



A 

GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


/ 


A 

GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


COMPILED BY 

HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, D.D. 

DEAN OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD, 

AND 

ROBERT SCOTT, D.D. 

DEAN OF ROCHESTER, LATE MASTER OF BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD. 


Scueutl) ^Mticrn, Ilet)t0cb anh ^ugmenteii t[)rcugl)out 

WITH THE COOPERATION OF PROFESSOR DRISLER, 
OF COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW YORK. 



HARPER & 


NEW YORK: 

BROTHERS, FRANKLIN 
1889. 


SQUARE. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by 
HARPER & BROTHERS, 
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 


All rights reserved. 

E>char!e;e 
A^jgustana College Li by. 
Sept. 28 1934 


PREFACE. 


The First Edition of this Lexicon appeared in 1843, and was stated to be 'based on the 
German work of Francis Passow.' In the Preface to our Fourth Edition (1855) it was 
said that 'we had omitted the name of Passow from our Title-page, — assuredly not from 
any wish to disown or conceal our obligations to that Scholar, without whose Lexicon, as a 
base to work upon, our own would never have been compiled, — but because our own was 
now derived from so many and various sources, that we could no longer fairly place any 
one name in that position*.' This argument applied with still greater cogency to the Fifth 
Edition (1861), which was very much augmented and improved, not only by continued 
reference to the great Paris Thesaurus (then drawing near to completion), but also to the 
Greek-German Lexicon of Rost and Palm, and to various other sources. The Sixth Edition 
(1869) was revised throughout; and though brevity was studied, the number of pages was 
increased by one eighth. Much of this increase was due to the length at which the forms 
of Verbs were treated ; and here, in particular, we must express our obligation to the ex- 
cellent and exhaustive Greek Verbs Irregular and Defective, by Dr. Veitch. We referred 
in some cases especially to this work, and have to thank him for the great assistance we have 
constantly derived from his labours. 

In this, the Seventh Edition, the last that we can hope to see published, the whole work has 
been thoroughly revised, and large additions made. But by compression, and a slight enlargement 
of the page, the bulk of the volume has been reduced by ninety pages. The additions consist 
mainly of fuller references to the classical authors, and a free use of the Indices to the Berlin 
Aristotle and to the Corpus Inscriptiomtm Graecarum. 

We have gratefully to acknowledge the assistance rendered us by many scholars. More 
particularly must we mention the names of Professors Drisler, of New York ; Goodwin, of 
Cambridge, Massachusetts ; and Gildersleeve, of Baltimore. Professors Goodwin and Gilder- 
sleeve have rewritten several important Articles, which their well-known Grammatical learning 
makes peculiarly valuable ; we may specify the Articles on av, d, eirsi, ^crre, tva, ottws, ore, oirore, 
ov, iiri, and irpiv : the former has also supplied some excellent additions to Attic law-terms, 
such as ypaixp-aTevs, 7Tapaypa(f)ri, arvvbiKos, v(3pts, viruiixocria. Professor Drisler has gone carefully 
over the whole Book, and there is hardly a page which does not bear some trace of his 
accurate observation. 

In the Arrangement of the work, it will be found that in Verbs, the Grammatical forms 
■come first ; then Etymological remarks, inclosed in curved brackets ( ) ; then notices of the Pro- 
sody, inclosed in square brackets [ ] ; then the Interpretation of the word, with examples, etc. 
In Nouns, the Etymological remarks have been generally left at the end of the word. 

The Tenses of Compound Verbs will be found under the Simple forms, except when the 
Compound Verb itself has anything peculiar. 

Adverbs must be sought at the end of their Adjectives. 

The science of Comparative Philology has made such rapid progress since the publica- 
tion of our First Edition (1843), — in which we had adopted for our textbook the valuable 
Etymologische Forschimgen of Professor A. F. Pott, — that it was necessary entirely to recast 
this portion of our work. And in doing so we availed ourselves of the Grimdziige der 

* Passow himself, after three Editions, omitted the name of Schneider from his Title-page. 


vi 


PREFACE. 


griechisdien Etymologic of Georg Curtius, an excellent summary of the most approved results 
of modern inquiry into the relations of the Greek language to Sanskrit*, Latin, Gothic, Old 
High German, Lithuanian, the Ecclesiastical Slavonic, and other cognate languages. We 
inserted these results in a compendious form, and have now, to save space, omitted special 
references to Curtius' book : this work has copious Indices, and the English translation by 
Messrs. Wilkins and England (Murray, 1875) renders it easily accessible to all Students. 

We have been urged to incorporate all Proper Names in the Lexicon. But this would have 
added so much to the bulk of a Book, already bulky enough, that we have been obliged to put 
the suggestion aside. Many Proper Names, however, appear in their places. Under some 
words, as 'Atto'AAcoj;, Zevs, etc., a short account of their mytJiological bearings has been retained, 
as important for the young Student in reading Homer. Others are given which have in 
themselves some force and significance, or present something remarkable in their grammatical 
forms, e. g. ^ kya[i.k\xv(X)V, 'HpaKkfjs, 'Obvcrcrevi. It may be observed that the proper names of 
the mythological and heroic times contain elements of the language which sometimes cannot be 
traced elsewhere : cf. Zevs, Setptos, etc. 

In all these cases it is difficult to draw a line between what is essential to general 
Lexicography and what is not. We have done this to the best of our judgment ; and if the 
line waves more or less, we must shelter ourselves under the plea that it could hardly be 
otherwise. 

We subjoin an Alphabetical Catalogue of Authors quoted, with a note of the Edition used, 
when the reference is made by pages. The date of each author's ' floruit ' is added in the 
margin ; and, by comparing this with the short summary of the chief Epochs of Greek Litera- 
ture prefixed to the Catalogue, it will be easy to determine the time of a word's first use, 
and of its subsequent changes of signification. It will be understood, however, that the age 
of a word does not wholly depend on that of its Author. For, first, many Greek books have 
been lost ; secondly, a word of Attic stamp, first occurring in Lucian, Alciphron, or later imi- 
tators of Attic Greek, may be considered as virtually older than those found in the vernacular 
writers of the Alexandrian age. Further, the Language changed differently in different places 
at the same time ; as in the cases of Demosthenes and Aristotle, whom we have been compelled 
to place in different Epochs. And even at the same place, as at Athens, there were naturally 
two parties, one clinging to old usages, the other fond of what was new. The Greek of Thucy- 
dides and Lysias may be compared in illustration of this remark. We may add that, though the 
term ' flourished ' is vague, it is yet the only one available, if we wish to observe the influence of 
any particular Writer on Language and Literature. The dates have generally been assigned 
with reference to some notable event in the life of the Writer : and this is specified in the case 
of the most eminent persons. In many, however, no specific note of time can be found ; and 
here a date has been taken, as nearly as it could be fixed, so as to give the age of 30 or 35. We 
have in these matters been chiefly guided by Mr. Fynes Clinton^s Fasti Hellenici, and 
Dr. Smith's Biograpliical Dictionary. 

* Sanskrit words have been written in English cha- ference to ch and j\ the object being to suggest to the 

racters according to the system adopted in Professor eye of the reader the real affinity which exists between 

M. Williams' Sanskrit Gramtnar; — except that M and^ cS and ^ (as in kirk and church), '^ and jT (as m get and 

have been used as the equivalents of ^ and jT, in pre- gem), notwithstanding their difference to the ear. 


Oxford, October, 1882. 


I. SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL ERAS IN GREEK LITERATURE. 


I. The Early Epic Period, comprising the Iliad and Odyssey, the Homeric Hymns, and the Poems of Hesiod. 
II. From about 800 to 530 A C, in which Literature flourished chiefly in Asia Minor and the Islands : the Period of the early 
Lyric, Elegiac, and Iambic Poets. 

III. From 530 to 510 A. C, the Age of Peisistratus, etc. ; the beginning of Tragedy at Athens ; early Historians. 

IV. From 510 to 470 A. C, the Age of IlepatKa, in which the Greek Tragic Poets began to exhibit, and Simonides and Pindar 

brought Lyric Poetry to perfecticn. 

V. From 470 to 431 A. C, the Age of Athenian Supremacy: perfection of Tragedy: regular Prose, Ionic of Herodotus and 
Hippocrates, Attic (probably) of Antipho. 

VI. From 431 to 403 A. C, the Age of the Peloponnesian War: perfection of the Old Comedy: old Attic Prose in Pericles' 
Speeches, Thucydides, etc. 

VII. From 403 to about 336 A. C, the Age of Spartan and Theban Supremacy, and of Philip: Middle Comedy: Attic Prose of 
Lysias, Plato, and Xenophon : perfection of Oratory, Demosthenes, etc 

VIII. From about 336 A. C. to the Roman Times: (i) Macedonian Age: Prose of Aristotle and Theophrastus : New Comedy. 

(2) Alexandrian Age: later Epic and Elegiac writers, Callimachus, Theocritus, Apollonius Rhodius, etc., learned 
Poets, Critics, etc. 

IX. Roman Age : Epigrammatic Poets, Hellenic Prose of Polybius, etc. : Alexandrian Prose of Philo, etc. : Grammarians. Then 
the revived Atticism of Lucian, the Sophists, etc. 


II. LIST OF AUTHORS, WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Achaeus Eretrieus, Tragicus (Aged 40) 

Achilles Tatius, Scriptor Eroticus (an imitator of Heliodorus) 

Achmes, Oneirocritica. Ed. Rigalt 

Actuarius, Joannes, Medicus. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Acusilaiis, Koyoypacpo^. In MiiUer's Fragm. Historicorum 

Adamantius, Medicus 

, TDi, i. [Hist. Naturalist 

Aehanus, Rhetor, j^^^j^ ^.^^^^.^ | 

Aelianus, Tacticus 

Aelius Dionysius, Rhetor et Grammaticus 

Aeneas Tacticus or Poliorcetes (At battle of Mantineia) 

Aeschines, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted by the pages of H. Stephens (Speech against Timarchus, 

at the age of 44) 

Aeschylus, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf. ..(His first prize, at the age of 41) 

Aesopus, Fabularum scriptor, circ. 570 A. C. : but the present collections of his Fables are spurious 

Aetius, Medicus 

Agatharchides, Grammaticus, etc 

Agathemerus. Medicus 

Agathias, Hist. Byzant 

Agatho, Tragicus (Gains the prize) 

Agesianax, Epicus. (Fragm. in Plutarch) 

Alcaeus Messenius, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia (Epigram on battle of Cynoscephalae) 

Alcaeus Mytilenaeus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the war about Sigeium) 

Alcaeus. Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 824 (Contends with Aristophanes) 

Aicidamas. Rhetor. Ed. Reisk (At Athens) 

Alciphro, Scriptor Eroticus 

Alcman, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Alexander Aetolus, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia (At the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus) 

Alexander Aphrodisiensis, Philosophus , 

Alexander, Comicus (,Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 553 

Alexander Trallianus, Medicus 

Alexis, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 382 

Amipsias, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 701 (The Kai/xaffTat gains the prize) 

Ammonius, Grammaticus (At Constantinople) 

Ammonius, Hermeae fil., Philosophus 

Ammonius Saccas, Philosophus 

Amphilochius, Ecclesiasticus. Ed, Combefis 

Amphis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 301 

Anacreon of Teos, Lyricus. i^'' ^''"^ Fragments collected by Bergkl ^Migrates to Abdera) 

[Spurious I'oems, Anacreontica \ v fa 

Ananius, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Anaxagoras, Philosophus. Ed. Schaubach (Leaves Athens, aged 50) 

Anaxandrides, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 161 (Begins to exhibit) 

Anaxilas, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p, 341 

Anaximander, Philosophus (30 years old) 

Anaximenes, Philosophus 

Anaxippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 459 

Andocides, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (Imprisoned, at the age of 52) 

Andromachus, Medicus 

Andronicus Rhodius, Philosophus (Chief of the Peripatetics at Rome) 


Floruit circa 


A. C. 

444 


S75- 


362 

345 
484 


117? 


416 

? 

197 
606 
388 
432 

650 
280 

350? 

356 
423 


350 

540 

540 
450 
376 

340 
580 

544 
303 
415 

5S 


P. C. 


goo? 
? 

1300 


415 
130 
120 
117 


500 

50 
570 


200? 

220 
57° 


390 
470 
220 
375 


68 


VUl 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Anna Comnena, Hist. Byzant (27 years old) 

Anthemius, Matheniaticus (brother of Alexander Trallianus) 

Antidotus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 328 

Antigonus Carystius 

Antimachus, Epicus et Elegiacus. Ed. Schellenberg 

Antipater Sidonius. In the Anthologia 

Antipater Thessalonicensis. In the Anthologia 

Antiphanes, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 3 (Begins to exhibit) 

Antipho, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (Aged 39) 

Antoninus, M. Aurelius, Philosophus (Emperor) 

Antoninus Liberalis 

Aphthonius, Rhetor 

Apion, Grammaticus (Embassy to Caligula) 

Apollodorus (tres, Comici Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. pp. 438, 440, 450 

ApoUodorus, Mythologus 

ApoUonius, Archebuli fil., Grammaticus. Lexicon Homericum 

Apolloaius Dyscolus, Grammaticus. {De Constructione, by Sylburg's pages. De Conjunct, et Adverb., in 
Bekker's Anecdota, vol. 2. De Pronom., in Wolfs Museum Antiquitatis. Historiae Commentitiae, Ed. 

Meursius) 

Apollonius Pergaeus, Mathematicus 

Apollonius Rhodius, Epicus (At the court of Egypt) 

Apollophanes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 879 

Appianus, Historicus 

Aquila, Judaeus (Translator of O. T. into Greek) 

Araros, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 273 (First exhibits) 

Aratus, Poeta Physicus. Ed. Bekker (in which the Aiocny/teia and ^aivoyitva. form one continuous poem) 

Arcadius, Grammaticus. Ed. Barker 

Archedicus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 435 

Archilochus Parius, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Migrates to Thasos) 

Archimedes, Mathematicus. From the Bale ed (About 37 years of age) 

Archippus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 715 (First prize) 

Archytas Tarentinus, Philosophus 

Aretaeus, Medicus 

Arethas, Ecclesiasticus 

Aristaenetus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Aristagoras, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 761 

Aristarchus, Grammaticus (At the court of Ptolemy Philopator) 

Aristavchus Samius, Astronomus 

Aristeas, de LXX (in Gallandii Patrum Bibl. torn, ii.) 

Aristias. Tragicus 

Aristides, Rhetor. Ed. Jebb (Hears Herodes Atticus) 

Aristides Quintilianus, Musicus. In the Antiquae Musicae Auctt. of Meibomius 

Aristomenes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 730 

Aristonymus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 698 

Aristophanes, Comicus (Vet.). Ed. Dindorf. (The i^anaXui, his first play) 

Aristophanes, Grammaticus 

Aristopho, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 356 

Aristoteles, Philosophus. Ed. Bekker, Oxon (Departs from Athens, at the age of 37) 

Arrianus, Historicus (his Periplus cited by Hudson's pages) (Introduced to Hadrian in Greece) 

Artemidorus (Oneirocritica). Edd. Rigalt. and ReifF. 

Asius, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Astrampsychus (Oneirocritica). In Rigalt.'s Artemidorus , 

Astydamas, Tragicus (First exhibits) 

Athanasius, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Alexandria, at the age of about 30) 

Athenaeus, Grammaticus. By Casaubon's pages (Mentions death of Ulpian) 

Athenaeus, Mathematicus (^De Machinis) 

Athenio, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 557 

Autocrates, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 891 

Axionicus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 530 

Babrius, Fabularum Scriptor 

Bacchylides, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr .....(At the court of Hiero) 

Basilius Magnus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Caesarea, at the age of 59) 

Bato, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 499 

Bion, Poeia Bucolicus 

Bito, Mechanicus. In Mathematici Veteres; ed. Paris 1693 

Caelius Aurelianus, Medicus 

Caesarius. Ecclesiasticus (Brother of Gregory Nazianz.; at the court of Constantius) 

Callias, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com, Fragm. 2. p. 735 

Callicrates, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 536 

Callicratidas, Pythagoreus. Fragments in Stobaeus 

Callimachus, Epicus (Librarian at Alexandria) 

Callinus Ephesius, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Callippus, Astronomus 

Callippus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 4. p. 561 

Callistratus, Sophista. In Olearius' Philostratus, pp. 890 sqq 

Callixenus, Historicus 

Cantharus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com, Fragm. 2. p. 835 

Cassius latrosophista. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores '. 

Cebes, Philosophus (Present at the death of Socrates) 

Cephisodoi-us, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 883 

Cercidas of Megalopolis 

Chaeremon, Tragicus 

ChalcidiuS; Philosophus 

Chariclides, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 556 

Charito, Scriptor Eroticus 

Charon, Historicus. In Muller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Chio (Epistolae xiii, but prob. spurious, in Orelli's Memnon) 


Floruit circa 


A.C. 

P. C. 


1 1 10 



570 

350? 


250? 


4°5 



106 




10 

387 


440 



161 


147? 


315 


38 


330 

260 
140 


220 

200 
407 


375 
270 

302 
700 
250 

415 
400? 


410 
210 
-280 
270 
450 


425 

420 

427 

200 

350? 

347 


700? 
398 


210? 
350? 
390 
340 
50? 
470 

260 
280 


424 

350'^ 
..,? 

260 

730? 

350 
...? 

160? 

270 

430 

399 
402 
320 
380 


504 
353 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Chionides, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 5 

Choerilus Atticus, Tragicus (His first exhibition) 

Choerilus Samiu?, Epicus. Ed. Nake (Aged 30) 

Choeroboscus, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford 

Christodorus, Poeta. In the Anthologia 

Chrysippus, Philosophus (At the age of 40) 

Chrysippus Tyaneus (ap. Athenaeum) 

Cleanthes, Stoicus , 

Clearchus, Comicus (Incert ). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 562 

Clemens Alexandrinus, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Potter 

Clemens Romanus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Rome) 

Cleomedes, Mathematicus. Ed. Bake 

Clitodemus (or Clidemus), Historicus 

Coluthus, Epicus 

Corinna, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyr. Gr 

Comutus (De Natura Deorum, publ. by Aldus under the name of Phuniutus) (Banished by Nero) 

Cosmas Indicopleustes. In Nova Collectio Patrum (Paris 1706) 

Crates, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 233 

Crates, Grammaticus (Contemporary with Aristarchus) 

Cratinus Major, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 15 

Cratinus Minor, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 374 

Critias, Elegiacus et Tragicus. Ed. Bach (Promotes recall of Alcibiades) 

Crito, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 537 

Crobylus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 565 

Ctesias, Historicus (Physician to Artaxerxes) 

Cyrillus, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Alexandria) 

Damascenus, v. Joannes, and Nicolaiis 

Damascius, Philosophus. Ed. Kopp (Schools at Athens closed by Justinian) 

Damocrates, Medicus 

Damoxenus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 5:9 

Demades, Orator. In Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines (Leads opposition to Demosthenes) 

Demetrius (duo Comici). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. Ifyr^''^^' ^' 

^ ' ^ l(Nov.)4.p. 539 

Demetrius Phalereus, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci (Governor of Athens) 

Democrates, Pythagoreus. Sententiae gnomicae in Gale 

Democritus, Philosophus (Aged 30) 

Demon, Historicus. Ed. Siebelis 

Demonicus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 570 

Demosthenes, Orator. In Oratt. Attici ; by Reiske's pages (First public speech, at the age of 27) 

Dexicrates, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 571 

Dicaearchus, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 

Didymus, Grammaticus 

Dinarchus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (At the age of 26) 

Dinolochus, Comicus Doricus 

Dio Cassius, Historicus (Senator at the age of 25) 

Dio Chrysostomus, Rhetor: quoted by Morell's pages (Lutetiae 1604) 

Diodes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 838 

Diodorus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 543 

Diodorus Siculus, Historicus. Ed. Wesseling (His History finished) 

Diogenes Laertius 

Diogenianus. In the Paroemiographi 

Dionysius Areopagita 

Dionysius, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 547 

Dionysius Halicarnassensis, Historicus, et Criticus. Ed. Reisk. (The treatise De Compodtione Verborum 

sometimes by Upton's pages in the margin of Schafer's Ed.) (Contemp. with Strabo) 

Dionysius Periegetes 

Diophantus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. i. p. 492 

Dioscorides, Physicus. Ed. Sprengel 

Dioxippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 541 , 

Diphilus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 375 

Dosilheus, Grammaticus 

Doxopater or Doxipater, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Draco Stratonicensis, Grammaticus. Ed. Hermann 

Dromo, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 540 

Ecphantides, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 12 

Empedocles, Poeta philosophicus. Ed. Sturz 

Ephippus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 322 

Ephorus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Epicharmus, Comicus Syracusanus. In Ahrens de Dialecto Doiica (In the reign of Hiero) 

Epicrates, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 365 

Epictetus, Philosophus. Ed. Schweighauser (Expelled from Rome by Domitian) 

Epicurus, Philosophus (Establishes School at Athens, at the age of 35) 

Epigenes, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 537 

^ "' ' In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 887 

In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 505 

By the pages of Petavius, in margin of Dindorf's ed (Bishop of Constantia 

in Cyprus) 

Erasistratus, Medicus (At the court of Seleucus Nicator) 

Eratosthenes, Mathematicus. Ed. Bemhardy (Librarian at Alexandria about) 

Erinna, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Eriphus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 556 

Erotianus, Medicus. Glossary of Hippocrates 

Etymologicum Magnum, quoted by the pages of Sylburg's Ed 

Euangelus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 572 

Eubulides. Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 559 

Eubulus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 203 

Euclides, Mathematicus (At Alexandria) 

Eudocia, Byzantina 


IX 


Floruit circa 


Epilycus, Comicus (Vet.). 
Epinicus, Comicus (Nov.). 
Epiphanius, Ecclesiasticus. 


A. C. 

487 

440 


240 

270 
...? 


400? 
500 


449 

210 

454 
350 
411 
...? 

324 
401 


345? 
349 
400 
299 

317 
...? 
430 
280 
...? 

355 
...? 

320 
10 
336 
487 


470 
354 


350 

30 

...? 

...? 
320 


350? 
460 

444 

368 

350 
477 
376 

306 

37S 

394 
217 


294 
240 
610? 
350? 


...? 

35°? 

375 

350? 


P.C. 


590? 
500 


200 
92 

100? 


500 

68 
535 


412 
50 


180 
100 


200? 
...? 


300 
100? 


207 
1050 
125 


90 


367 


60 

1050? 


430 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Eudoxus, Astronomus, etc 

Eudoxus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 508 

Eumathius, or Eustathius, Macrembolita, Scriptor Eroticus 

Eunapius, Sophista. Ed. Boissonade 

Eunicus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 856 

Euphoric, Poela et Grammaticus. Ed. Meineke (Librarian at Antioch, at thie age of 55) 

Euphro, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 486 

Eupoiis,' Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 426 (, Exhibits) 

Euripides, Tmgicus. Ed. Dindorf. (His first prize, at the age of 39) 

Eusebius, Ecclesiasticus. The Demonstratio Evangelica by the pages of the Ed. 1628, the Praepai atio Ev. by 

those of Viger., in Gaisford's margin (Bishop of Caesarea) 

Eustathius, Grammaticus. Ed. Romana: — Opuscula, Ed. Tafel 

Eustratius, Philosophus 

Euthycles, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 890 

Evagrius of Antioch, Ecclesiasticus 

Evagrius. Historicus Eccl 

Evenus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr,, and the Anthologies 

Galenus, Medicus. Ed. Kuhn (Visits Rome, at the age of .^4) 

Gaza (Theodorus) Byzant (Escapes to Italy) 

Geminus, Mathematicus 

Gemistus, v. Pletho 

Genesius, Byzant. By the pages of the Venice Ed., in the margin of the Bonn Ed 

Geoponica. Ed. Niclas 

Georgius Acropolita, Byzant 

Georgius Cedrenus. Byzant. 

Georgius Pachymeres, Byzant 

Georgius Pisida, Byzant 

Georgius Syncellus, Byzant 

Gorgias, Sophista (Embassy to Athens, at the age of 60) 

Gregorius Corinthius, Grammaticus. Ed. Koen. et Schafer 

Gregorius Nazianzenus (<3 @eo\6yos) (Ordained Presbyter, at the age of 32) 

Gregorius Nyssenus, Ecclesiasticus (Brother of St. Basil; bishop of Nyssa) 

Harpocratio, Lexicographus 

Hecataeus Abderita^ Ed. Zorn, Altonae 1730 (Follows Alexander into Syria) 

Hecataeus Milesius, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Hegemon, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 743 (Exhibits) 

Hegesippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 469 

Heliodorus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Helladius. Grammaticus 

Hellanicus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (30 years of age) 

Heniochus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 560 

Hephaestio, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford (Preceptor of L. Verus) 

Heraclides, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 565 

Heraclides Ponticus, Allegoriae Homeri and Politicae 

Heraclitus, Philosophus 

Hermesianax, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Hermippus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 380 

Hermogenes, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Hero Alexandrinus, (BeAoTroii/fd, Spiritalia, etc.) In Mathematici Vett., Paris 1693 

Hero Junior i^De Machinis, etc.). Ibid 

Herodes Atticus, Rhetor (Consul) 

Herodianus, Historicus 

Herodianus, Aelius, Gramm.: Trepi fiovi^povs \e^eais in Dindorf's Gramm. Graeci ; (Tn/xeptafioi, ed. Barker 

Herodotus, Historicus (At Thurii, aged 41) 

Hesiodus, Epicus 

Hesychius, Lexicographus 

Hierocles, Philosophus 

Hieronymus Rhodius, Philosophus 

Himerius, Sophista 

Hipparchus, Astronomus 

Hipparchus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 431 

Hippocrates, Medicus. By the pages of Foesius (Aged 30) 

Hipponax, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Homerus, Epicus 

Horapollo or Horus, Grammaticus 

Hyperides, Orator (Funeral Oration in Lamian War, at the age of 70) 

lamblichus, Philosophus 

Ibycus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Joannes Alexandrinus {toviko. Trapa-yyeX/xaTa). Ed. Dindorf 

Joannes Chrysostomus, Ecclesiasticus ,. (Archbishop of Constantinople, at the age of 50) 

Joannes Cinnamus, Byzant 

Joannes Damascenus, Ecclesiasticus 

Joannes Gazaeus 

Joannes Laurentius Lydus, Byzant 

Joannes Malalas, or Malelas, Byzant 

Joannes Philoponus, Grammaticus 

Ion Chius, Tragicus 

Josephus, Historicus (At the age of 34 : fall of Jerusalem) 

Isaeus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines 

Isidorus Pelusiota, Ecclesiasticus 

Isocrates, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines (Panegyric ; at the age of 56) 

Ister, Historicus. In Mi.iller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Julianus, Imperator. Ed. Spanhem (Emperor, at the age of 30) 

Justinus Martyr, Ecclesiasticus 

Lamprocles, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci 

Laon, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p, 574 

Lasus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci (Preceptor of Pindar) 

Leo, Diaconus, Byzant 


Floruit circa 
A.C. 
366 
...? 


394 
221 
280 
429 
441 


400? 
45° 
77 


427 


332 
520 

413 
300 


466 
3505 

348 
390 
513 
340 
432 

250 


443 

800? 


300 

150? 

320 

430 

546 

900? 

323 
560 


451 
380 

380 
236 


500? 
... ? 
508 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Leo, Grammaticus, Byzant 

Leo, Philosophus or Tacticus, Byzant (Emperor at the age of 21) 

Leonidas Alexandrinus. In the Anthologia 

Leonidas Tarentinus. In the Anthologia 

Leontins, Ecclesiasticus 

Leontius, Mechanicus (in Buhle's Aratus, vol. i) 

Lesbonax, Sophista In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines 

Leuco, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 749 

Libanius, Sophista. Ed. Reisk 

Licymnius, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci 

Longinus, Rhetor 

Longus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Lucianus 

Lycophro, lambographus (At the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus) 

Lycurgus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines (Speech against Leocrates) 

Lynceus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 433 

Lysias, Orator. In Oratt. Attici (Returns from Thurii to Athens, at the age of 47) 

Lysippus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 744 

Lxx, i. e. the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament 

Macarius Aegyptius, and Macarius Alexandrinus, Ecclesiastici 

Macho, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 4. p. 496 

Magnes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 9 

Malalas, v. Joannes 

Manasses, Historicus Byzant 

Mauetho, Poeta 

Manuel Bryennius, Musicus Byzant 

Marcellus Sidetes, Poeta Medicus. In Fabric. Bibl. Gr. vol. i. p. 14, ed. 3 

Marcianus Capella 

Marcus Asceta or Eremita (A disciple of St. Chrysostom) 

Marinus, Rhetor. Ed. Boissonade 

Mauricius, Byzant 

Maximus Epirota {trtpl Karapx'"^) (Preceptor of Julian) 

Maximus Planudes, Byzant. (Compiler of the latest Anthology) 

Maximus Tyrius, Philosophus 

Melampus, Physiognomicus 

Melanippides, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Meleager, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia 

Melinno, Lyrica 

Melissus, Philosophus 

Memnon, Historicus. Ed. Orelli 

Menander, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. pp. 99 sqq (Begins to exhibit, aged 20) 

Menander, Historicus Byzant. 

Menander, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Metagenes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 751 '. 

Methodius, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Combefis 

Michael Psellus, Byzant 

Mimnermus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr., or Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Mnesimachus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 567 

Moeris. Grammaticus. Ed. Pierson 

Moschio, Medicus 

Moschopulus, Grammaticus Byzant 

Moschus, Poeta Bucolicus 

Musaeus, Grammaticus 

Musonius Rufus, Philosophus (Banished by Nero) 

Myrtilus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 418 

Nausicrates, Comicus (Med. ?). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 575 

Nemesius, Philosophus 

Nicander, Poeta Physicus 

Nicephorus Bryennius, Byzant. 

Nicephorus Patriarcha, Byzant. (At the second Council of Nicaea) 

Nicetas Choniates, Byzant. Annales, cited by the pages of the ist Ed., in the margin of the Bonn. Ed 

Nicetas Eugenianus, Poeta Eroticus (Byzant.) 

Nicetas Paphalo, Ecclesiasticus 

Nicochares, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 842 

Nicolaiis, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 579 

Nicolaiis Damascenus, Historicus (At the Court of Augustus) 

Nicolaiis Myrepsus, Medicus 

Nicolaiis Smymaeus, Arithmeticus. In Schneider's Eclogae Physicae 1. p- 477 

Nicomachus, Comicus (Nov. ?). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 583, (cf. I. p. 77) 

Nicomachus Gerasenus, Arithmeticus. Ed. Ast. Lips. 1817 

Nicopho, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 848 

Nicostratus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 278, (cf. i. p. 77) 

Nilus, Ecclesiasticus 

Nonnus, Epicus 

Nymphodorus, Historicus (de Moribus Asiae sive Barbaricis) 

Ocellus Lucanus, Philosophus 

Oecumenius, Ecclesiasticus 

Oenomaiis, Philosophus, (apud Eusebium) 

Olympiodorus, Historicus. In Photius' Bibliotheca 

Olympiodorus, Philosophus Neo-Platonicus 

Olympiodoius, Philosophus Aristolelicus 

Onosander, Tacticus 

Ophelio, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 380 

Oppianus, Poeta Physicus 

Oracula Sibyllina (At various dates, | j^"'" 

Oribasius, Medicus : by pp. of Edd. Matthaei et Mali (in Daremberg's margin) ... (Accompanies Julian to Gaul) 
Origenes, Ecclesiasticus (Ordamed Presbyter at about 44 years of age) 


XI 


Floruit 
A.C. 


422 


270 

330 
300 
411 

434 
274? 

280 
460 


300 


150 
250? 

450? 
60 

444 
322 


410 


630 

V 


200 

430 
350 i' 

160? 


400 
... ? 
14 


...? 

388 
350 

... ? 

400 ? 


380 
170 


P.C. 
9fo? 
886 

60 

600 
580? 
10 

350 

250 

400? 

160? 


330 


1 150 

1300 
i.?o 
500? 
400 
450 
600 

340 
1320 


100? 

6°? 

30? 

270 
1050 


200? 
no? 
1300? 


66 


400 ! 

1 100 
787 
1200 

1^75? 
880 


1300? 
...? 

50 


420 
500? 


950? 
150? 
450 
5^5 
575 
55 

180? 


355 
230 


Xll 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Orion Thebanus, Grammaticus 

Orphica. Ed. Hermann 

Palaephatus, Mythologus 

Palladius, Ecclesiasticus, (^Historia Lausiacd) 

Palladius, Medicus. Author of a treatise de Febribus in Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Pampliilus, Ecclesiasticus 

Pamphilus, Grammaticus et Medicus 

Panyasis, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Pappus, Mathematicus 

Parmenides, Poeta Philosophicus 

Parthenius, Scriptor Eroticus 

Paulus Alexandrinus, Astrologus, {Apotelesniatica) '. 

Paulas Silentiarius, Poeta Byzant., (Rephrases in ttie Corpus Histt. Byzant.) 

Pausanias, Archaeologus 

Phalaris (Spurious Epistles) , 

Plianias, Philosophus 

Phanocles, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Phanodemus, Archaeologus 

Pherecrates, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 252 (His first prize) 

Pherecydes, Histoiicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Pherecydes ^of Syros), Philosophus 

Philemon, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 3 (Begins to exhibit) 

Philemon Minor, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 68 

Philemon, Grammaticus. Lexicon Ed. Osann 

Philes (Manuel), Poeta Byzant 

Philetaerus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 292 

Philetas, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Philippides, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. P"ragni. 4. p. 467 

Philiscus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 579 

Philistus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (Supports Dionysius) 

Philo, Academicus 

Philo Judaeus. By Mangey's pages (Embassy to Rome) 

Philo Byzantinus, Mechanicus. (BcAoTroii'/cd, De vii Mirabilibus) 

Philochorus, Archaeologus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Philodemus, Epicureus. In Gomperz Herkul. Studien 

Philonides, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 421 

Philoponus, v. Joannes 

Philostephanus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 589 

Philostorgius, Historicus Eccles 

Philostratus, Sophista. By the pages of Olearius (Lives of Sophists written about) 

Philostratus, Junior 

Philoxenus, Dithyrambicus, v. Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. pp. 635 sqq., and Bergk's Lyr. Gr 

Philyllius Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 857 

Phlegon (de Miraculis) 

Phocylides, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Phoebammon, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Photius, Ecclesiasticus, Lexicographus, etc. Lexicon, ed. Person ; Bibliotheca, ed. Bekker ; Epistolae, ed. 

Montague 

Phrynichus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 580 (Exhibits) 

Phrynichus, Tragi cus (Prize) 

Phrynichus, Grammaticus. By Lobeck's pages 

Phurnutus, v. Cornutus 

Phylarchus, Historicus. In Miiller's P"ragm. Historicorum 

Pindarus. Lyricus. Quoted by Heyne's lines, in the right margin of Bockh, Dissen, etc. ; the Fragments by 

Bockh's Edition ' (At the age of 32) 

Pisander Larandius, Poeta 

Pisander Rhodius, Poeta 

Pisida, V. Georgius 

Planudes, v. Maximus 

Plato, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 615 (Begins to exhibit) 

Plato, Philosophus : quoted by the pages of H. Stephens (At the age of 30 ; death of Socrates) 

Pletho, (Georgius Gemistus), Byzant 

Plotinus, Philosophus (Accompanies Gordian to the East, at the age of 38) 

Plutarchus, Philosophus. The Lives by Chapters ; the Moralia by Xylander's pages 

Poeta de Viribus Herbarum, in Fabricius' Bibl. Graeca, 2. p. 692 ed. 3 

Polemo, Physiognomicus. In Franz's Scriptt. Physiognomiae Veteres 

Polemo, Sophista 

Poliochus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 589 

Pollux, Archaeologus 

Polyaenus (Strategemata) (Dedicates his work to M. Aurelius) 

Polybius, Historicus (Date of exile) 

Polycarpus, Ecclesiasticus 

Polyidus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Polyzelus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 867 

Porphyrius, Philosophus (Becomes pupil of Plotinus, at the age of 30) 

Posidippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 513 

Posidonius, Philosophus 

Pratinas, Tragicus et Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Praxilla, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Proclus, Philosophus. Paraphr. of Ptolemy, Ed. Leo Allatius (Comment, on Timaeus, at the age of 28) 

Procopius, Hist. Byzant (Secretary to Belisarius) 

Psellus, v. Michael 

Ptolemaeus, Mathematicus et Geographus 

Pythagoras, Philosophus 

Quintus Smyrnaeus (or Calaber), Epicus 

Rhianus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Rufinus, Ecclesiasticus 

Rufus Ephesius, Medicus : 


Floruit circa 


A.C. 


48_9 

503 
30? 


322 
330? 
100? 
438 


S44 
330 
321 


350 
300 

323 
380 
404 
100 

153 
280 

50 
430 

...? 


392 
540 


429 
475 


219 
490 
647 


427 
399 


...? 


167 

400 
402 

289 
100 
499 
46° 


531 
222? 


P.O. 

45° 
...? 


420 
...? 
307 
30? 

380 


375 
530 
180 
...? 


650 
1300 


39 


400 

237 
250? 


130 
420 
850 

180 


23° 


1400 
242 

80 

150? 
133 

180 
163 

104 


263 


440 
527 

139 
390? 

380 
100 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Sanchuniatho, translated into Greek by Philo Byblius 

Saniiyrio, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 872 

Sappho, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Satyrus, Hibtoricus 

Scylax, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 

Scymnus, Poeta Geographicus. In the Geographi Graeci Minores 

Secundus, Sophista 

Semus, Grammaticus 

Severus, Medicus 

Severus, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci (Consul) 

Sextus Empiricus, Medicus et Philosophus 

Sidetes, v. Marcellus 

Simonides Amorginus, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Simonides Ceius. Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the age of 31) 

Simplicius, Philosophus 

Solinus, Grammaticus , 

Solon, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Archonship) 

Sopater, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Sophilus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 581 

Sophocles, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf. (His first prize, at the age of 27) 

Sophron, Mimographus. In the Museum Criticum, and Ahrens de Dialecto Dorica 

Soranus, Medicus. Ed. Dietz 

Sosibius, Grammaticus 

Sosicrates, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 591 

Sosipater, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 482 

Sotades, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 585 

Sozomenus, Hist. Eccles 

Speusippus, Philosophus (President of the Academy) 

Stephanus Byzantinus, Geographus 

Stephanus, Comicus (Nov. ). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 544 

Stesichorus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

J Florilegium : quoted by Gesner's pages 

btobaeus, | g^logae : by Heeren's pages J 

Strabo, Geographus: quoted by Casaubon's pages (With Aelius Gallus in Egypt, at the age of 37) 

Strattis, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 763 

Suidas, Lexicographus 

Susario, Comicus CVet.). In Meineke's Com. B'ragm. 2. p. 3 

Synesius, Ecclesiasticus et Philosophus : quoted by the pages of Petavius (Bishop of Ptolemais) 

Teleclides, Comicus CVet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 361 

Telesilla, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Telestes, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr \ (Gains prize) 

Thalassius, Ecclesiasticus , 

Theages, Pythagoreus 

Themistius, Rhetor : quoted by Harduin's pages in the margin of Dindorf s Ed (Senator) 

Theocritus, Poeta Bucolicus 

Theodoretus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Cyrus) 

Theodorus Hyrtacenus, Byzant 

Theodorus Metochita, Ecclesiasticus 

Theodorus Prodromus, Poeta Byzant 

Theodorus Studita, Ecclesiasticus (Banished by Constantine VI) 

Theodosius, Grammaticus 

Theognetus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 549 

Theognis, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Theognostus, Grammaticus. In Cramer's Anecdota Oxen., vol. 2 

Theon Smyrnaeus, Mathematicus 

Theophanes, Byzant 

Theophanes Nonnus, Medicus 

Theophilus Antiochenus, Ecclesiasticus 

Theophilus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 626 

Theophilus Protospatharius, Medicus 

T,, , ^ f Physica. Edd. Schneider et Wimmer 1 ,e j a ■ . »i d -j 4. ri.u t \ 

Theophrastus, | characteres. Ed. Casaubon f (Succeeds Aristotle as President of the Lyceum) 

Theophylactus, Ecclesiasticus 

Theophylactus Simocatta, Byzant 

Theopompus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 792 

Theopompus. Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (At the age of 45) 

Thomas Magister, Grammaticus. Ed. Oudendorp 

Thucydides, Historicus (Date of exile, at the age of 48) 

Thugenides, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p.593 

Timaeus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (Termination of his History) 

Timaeus, Sophista. Lexicon Platon.. ed. Ruhnkenius 

Timo, Sillographus 

Timocles, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 590 

Timocreon, Lyricus 

Timostratus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 595 

Timotheus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 589 

Timotheus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Tryphiodorus, Epicus 

Tyrtaeus, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Tzetzes, Grammaticus ; 

Xanthus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Xenarchus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 614 

Xeno, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 596 

Xenocrates Chalcedonius, Philosophus (President of the Academy, at the age of 57) 

Xenocrates, Medicus. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Xenophanes, Poeta Philosophicus 

Xenophon, Historicus (Anabasis, at about 4? years of age) 

Xenophon Ephesius, Scriptor Eroticus 


Floruit 
A.C. 

407 
611 
200 
350? 
90? 

... ? 


693 
525 


594 

350 •' 

468 

450 

250 
...? 
290 Y 


347 

332 
6ii 


24 
407 

570 

440 
510 
401 


...? 
544 


330 
322 


390 
333 


423 
? 

264 

279 

350 
500 
... ? 
350? 
39S 

050 

46.5? 
350 
... ? 

339 

538 
401 


XIU 

circa 
P.C. 
7? 


130? 

... ? 
600? 
470 
225? 


500 
240 ? 

530? 


450 
00? 

500? 

1 100? 
.10 


662 

420 

I. -00 

1300 
1125 

7y.^ 
320? 


815 

130 
880 

930 
180 


800? 


1070 
610 


1 3 10 
250? 

400? 
1150 

50 


XIV 


LIST OF AUTHORS, &c. 


Xiphilinus, Byzant 

Zeiio Eleaticus, Philosophus 

Zeno Citiensis, Philosophus .- 

Zenobius. In the Paroemiographi 

Zenodotus, Grammaticus (First Librarian at Alexandria) 

Zonaras, Historicus at Lexicographus (Retires to Mt. Athos) 

Zosimus, Historicus 


Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

464 

107"; 

290 


280 

130 


1118 
420 


III. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


N. B. — The names of those Authors only are here given which are liable to he mistaken: the rest 
will be easily made out from the foregoing list. 


A. B. = Anecdota Bekkeri 
A. S. = Anglo-Saxon 
absol. = absolute, absolutely 
acc. = accusative 
acc. to = according to 
act., Act. = active 
Acusil. = Acusilaus 
Adj. = adjective 
Adv. = adverb 
Ael. = Aelianus 
Aeol. = Aeolice 
Aesch. = Aeschylus 
Aeschin. = Aeschines 
Ahrens D. Dor. = de Dialecto 
Dorica 

Ahrens D. Aeol. =de Dialecto 

Aeolica 
al. = alibi 
Alex. = Alexis 

Alexandr.or Alex. = Alexandrian 

Amips. = Amipsias 

Ammon. = Ammonius 

An. Ox. or Anecd. Ox. = Cra- 
mer's Anecdota Oxoniensia 

Anacr. = Anacreon's true Frag- 
ments 

Anacreont. = Anacreontica (spu- 
rious) 

Anan. = Ananius 

Anth. P. = Anthologia Palatina 

Anth. Plan. = Anthologia Planu- 
dea (at the end of Anth. Pala- 
tina) 

Antig. = Antigonus 

Antim. = Antimachus 

Antiph. = Antiphanes 

M. Anton. = Marcus Antoninus 

aor. = aoristus 

ap. = apud (quoted in) 

ApoU. Dysc. = Apollonius Dy- 
scolus 

ApoU. Lex. Hom. = Apollonii 

Lexicon Homericum 
Ap. Rh. = Apollonius Rhodius 
Apollod. = ApoUodorus 
App. = Appianus 
Ar. = Aristophanes 
Arat. = Aratus 
Arcad. = Arcadius 
Archil. =Archilochus 
Aretae. = Aretaeus 
Arist. = Aristoteles 
Aristaen. = Aristaenetus 
Aristid. = Aristides 
Arr. = Arrianus 

Arr. Epict. ^ Epicteti Disserta- 

' tiones ab Arriano digestae 
Astyd. -= Astydamas 
Ath. = Athenaeus 
Att. = Attice, in Attic Greek 
Att. Process = Attischer Process, 

by Meier and Sch6mann(HaIle 

1824) 
augm. = augment 
Babr. = Babrius 

Bast._ Ep. Cr. = Bast's Epistola 
Critica 

Batr. = Batrachomyomachia 
Bekk. = Bekker 


Bentl. Phal. = Bentley on Phalaris 

Bgk. = Bergk 

Blomf. = Blomfield 

Bockh P. E. = B6ckh's Public 

Economy of Athens 
Boeot. = Boeotice 
Boisson.An = Boissonade'sAnec- 

dota 
Br. = Brunck 

Buttm. Ausf. Gr. = Buttmann's 
Ausfiihrliche Griechische 
Sprachlehre 

Buttm. Catal. = Buttmann's Cata- 
logue of irregular verbs 

Buttm. Dern. Mid. = Buttmann 
on Demosthenes' Midias 

Buttm. Lexil. = Buttmann's Lexi- 
logus 

Byz. or Byzant. = Byzantine 

c. gen. pers., etc. = cum genitivo 

personae, etc. 
C. I. = Corpus Inscriptionum 

(Bbckhii) 
Call. = Callimachus 
Callix. = Callixenus 
cf. = confer, conferatur 
Clem. Al. = Clemens Alexan- 

drinus 
collat. = collateral 
Com. -— Comic, in the language 

of the Comic writers 
Comp. = Comparative 
compd. = compound 
compos. = composition 
conj. = conjunctive; or, sometimes 

conjecture 
Conjunct. = Conjunction 
contr. = contracted, contraction 
copul. = copulative 
Ctes. = Ctesias 
Curt. = Curtius 
Cynosoph. = Cynosophica 
Cyrill. = Cyril of Alexandria 
dat. = dative 
Dem. = Demosthenes 
Dem. Phal. = Demetrius Phale- 

reus 

Demad. = Demades 
Dep. = Deponent Verb 
deriv. = derived, derivation, de- 
rivative 
Desiderat. = Desiderative 
Diet, of Antiqq. = Dictionary of 

Antiquities (Dr. Smith's) 
Dim. ~- Diminutive 
Dind. - Dindorf (W. and L.) 
Dio C. = Dio Cassius 
Diod. = Diodorus Siculus 
Diog. L.= Diogenes Laertius 
Dion. H. = DionysiusHalicamas- 
sensis 

Dion. P. = Dionysius Periegetes 
Diosc. = Dioscorides 
Diphil. = Diphilus (Comicus) 
Diph. Siphn. = Diphilus Siphnius 
dissyll. = dissyllable 
Doderl. = Doderlein 
Donalds. N. Crat. = Donaldson's 
New Cratylus 


Dor. =Dorice 
downwds. = downwards 
dub,, dub. 1. = dubious, dubia 
lectio 

e. g.= exempli gratia 

E. Gud. = Etymologicum Gudia- 
num 

E. M. = Etymologicum Magnum 
Eccl. = Ecclesiastical 
Ecphant. = Ecphantides 
Elmsl. = Elmsley 
elsewh. = elsewhere 
enclit. = enclitic 

Ep. = Epice, in the Epic dialect 
Ep. Ad. or Adesp. =Epigram- 

mata Adespota (in Brunck's 

Anal.) 

Ep. Hom. = Epigrammata Ho- 

merica 
Epich. = Epicharmus 
Epigr.Gr. =EpigrammataGraeca 

(Kaibel, Berl. 1878) 
epith. = epithet 
equiv. = equivalent 
Erf. = Erfurdt 
esp. = especially 
euphon. = euphonic 
etc. = et caetera 
Eur. = Euripides 
Eust. = Eustathius 
exclam. = exclamation 

f. or fut. = future 
f. 1. = falsa lectio 
fem. = feminine 
fin. = sub fine 

I foreg. = foregoing 
Fr. = Fragment 
freq. = frequent, frequently 
Frequent. = Frequentative Verb 
fut. = future 
Gaisf. = Gaisford 
Galen. ^- Galenus 
gen. or genit. ■= genitive 
Geop. = Geoponica 
Gloss. = Glossaria H. Stephani 

(Paris 1573) 
Goth. = Gothic 
Gottl. Gottling 
Gr. Gr. = Greek Grammar 
Greg. Cor. = Gregorius Corin- 

thius 

h. Hom. =hymni Homerici 

Harp. = Harpocratio 

Hdn. = Herodianus 

Hdt. = Herodotus 

Hecat. = Hecataeus 

Heind. = Heindorf 

Heliod. = Heliodorus 

Hemst. = Hemsterhuis (on Lu- 

cian and Aristophanis Plu- 

tus) 

Herkul. Stud. = Herkulanische 
Studien (Gomperz), Leipzig, 
1865 

Herm. = Hermann, Godfrey 
Herm. Pol. Ant. = Hermann's (C. 

F.) Political Antiquities 
Hermes., Hermesian. = Hermesi- 

anax 


Hephaest. = Hephaestio 
Hes. = Hesiodus 
Hesych. = Hesychius 
heterocl. = heteroclite 
heterog. = heterogeneous 
Hieracosoph. = Hieracosophica 
Hipp. = Hippocrates ; but Eur. 

Hipp. = Euripidis Hippolytus 
Hippiatr. = Hippiatrica 
Hippon. = Hipponax 
Hom. = Homerus 
Homer. = Homeric 
Hom. et Hes. Cert. =Homeri et 

Hesiodi Certamen, ed. H. Ste- 

phanus 

Hu?sey, W. and M. = Hussey's 
Ancient Weights and Mea- 
sures 

i. e. =id est 

Iambi. = lamblichus 

ib. or Ibid. = Ibidem 

Ibyc. = Ibycus 

ICt. = Jurisconsulti 

Id. =Idem 

II. = Iliad 

imperat. = imperative 

imperf. or impf. = imperfect 

itnpers. = impersonal 

ind. or indie. = indicative 

indecl. = indeclinabilis 

indef = indefinite 

inf. = infinitive 

Inscr. = Inscription 

insep. = inseparable 

Interpp. = Interpretes 

intr. or intrans. = intransitive 

Ion. = Ionic 

irreg. — irregular 

Isae. = Isaeus 

Isocr. =Isocrates 

Jac. A. P. = Jacobs (F.) on the 

Anthologia Palatina 
Jac. Anth. = Jacobs (F.) on 

Brunck's Anthologia 
Jac, Ach. Tat. = Jacobs (F.) on 

Achilles Tatius, etc. 
Joseph. = Josephus 
1, = lege 

1. c, 11. c, ad 1. loco citato, locis 

citatis, ad locum 
Laced. = Lacedaemonian 
Lat. = Latin 
leg. = legendum 
lengthd. = lengthened 
Leon. Al. = Leonidas Alexan- 

drinus 

Leon. Tar. = Leonidas Taren- 

tinus 
Lith. = Lithuanian 
Lob. Aj.=Lobeck on Sophoclis 

Ajax 

Lob. Phryh. =Lobeck on Phry- 
nichus 

Lob. Paral. Lobeck's Paralipo- 

mena Grammatica 
Long. = Longus 
Longin. = Longinus 
Luc. = Lucianus 
Lxx = The Septuagint 


xvi 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


Lyc. = Lycophron 

Lys. = Lysias. {But Ar. Lys. = 

Aristophanis Lysistrata) 
masc. = masculine 
Math. Vctt. =Mathematici Ve- 

teres (ed. Paris. 1693) 
Med. = medium, middle 
Medic. = in medical writers 
Mel. = Meleager. {Btit Schaf. 

Mel. = Schafer's Meletemata 

Critica) 
Menand. = Menander 
metaph. = metaphorice 
metaplast. =metaplastice 
metath. = metathesis 
metri grat. = metri gratia 
Moer. = Moeris 
Mosch. = Moschus 
Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst. = Mlil- 

ler's (K, O.) Archaologie der 

Kunst 

Miill. Proleg. z. Myth. = Mul- 
ler's Prolegomenen zu einer 
wissenschaftlichen Mytholo- 
gie 

Mus. Crit. = Museum Criticum 
Mus. Vett. = Musici Veteres (ed. 

Meibomius) 
n. pr. = nomen proprium 
N. T. = New Testament 
negat. = negativum 
neut. = neuter 
Nic. = Nicander 
Nicoch. = Nicochares 
Nicoph. = Nicopho 
nom. -- nominative 
Od. = Odyssey 

Oenom. ap. Eus. = Oenomaus 

apud Eusebium 
oft. = often 

O. H. G., or O. H. Germ. = Old 

High German 
Opp. = Oppianus 
opp. to = opposed to 
opt. or optat. = optative 
Opusc =Opuscula 
Or. Sib. = Oracula Sibyllina 
orat. obliq. = oratio obliqua 
Oratt. = Oratores Attici 
orig. = originally 
Orneosoph. = Orneosophica 


Orph. = Orphica 
oxyt. = oxytone 

Paroem. = Paroemiographi (ed. 

Gaisford) 
parox. ^ paroxytone 
part. = participle 
pass. = passive 
Paus. = Pausanias 
pecul. = peculiar 
perf or pf = perfect 
perh. = perhaps 
perispom. = perispomenon 
Philo Bel. = Philo 'QtXoTtouKh. 
Phryn. = Phi-ynichus 
Piers. Moer. = Pierson on Moeris 
pi. or plur. = plural 
Plat. = Plato (Philosophus) 
Plat. Com. = Plato (Comicus) 
plqpf. = plusquamperfectum 
plur. = plural 
Plut. riutarchus 
poet. = poetice 

Poet, de Herb. = Poeta de Viri- 

bus Herbarum. (In Fabricius' 

Bibliotheca Graeca, ii. p. 630, 

ed. pr.) 
Poll. = Pollux 
Polyb. = Polybius 
Pors. = Porson 
post-Hom. = post-Homeric 
Pott. Et. Forsch. = Pott's Etymo- 

logische Forschungen 
pr. n. = proper name 
Prep. = Preposition 
pres. = present 
prob. = probably 
proparox. = proparoxytone 
properisp. = properispomenon 
Q. Sm. = Quintus Smyrnaeus 
q. v. = quod vide 
radic. = radical 
regul. = regular, regularly 
Rhet. = Rhetorical ; Rhett. = 

Rhetores 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. = Ruhnkenii 

Epistola Critica, appended to 

his Ed. of the Homeric hymn 

to Ceres 
Ruhnk. Tim. = Ruhnkenius ad 

Timaei Lexicon Platoni- 

cum 


Salmas. in Solin. = Salmasius in 
^ Solinum, (Ed. i6iS()) 
Skt. = Sanskrit 
sc. = scilicet 

Schaf. Dion. Comp. ^Schrifer on 
Dionysius dc Compositione 

Schaf Greg., v. Greg. Cor. 

Schaf Mel. = Schafer's Melete- 
mata Critica, appended to the 
former work 

Sclineid. -- Schneider 

Schol. = Scholium, Scholiastes 

Schweigh. or Schw. = Schweig- 
hauser 

Scol. Gr. = Scolia Graeca (by 

Ilgen) 
shortd. = shortened 
signf. = signilication 
Simon. = Simonides (of Ceos) 
Simon. Iamb. = Simonides (lam- 

bographus) 
sing. = singular 
Slav. = Slavonic 
Sopat. = Sopater 
Soph. = Sophocles 
sq. or sqq. = sequens, sequen- 

tia 

Stallb. Plat. = Stallbaum on 
Plato 

Steph. Byz. -= Stephanus Byzan- 
tinus 

Steph. Thes. =Stephani Thesau- 
rus (edited by Hase and Din- 
dorf) 

Stesich. ^Stesichorus 

Stob. ^ Stobaei Florilegium 

Stob. Eel. = Stobaei Eclogae 

strengthd. = strengthened 

sub. =subaudi 

subj. = subjunctive 

Subst. = Substantive 

Suid. = Suidas 

Sup. = Superlative 

susp., susp. 1. = suspected, sus- 

pecta lectio 
s. V. = sub voce 
syll. - syllable 
synon. = synonymous 
I elecl. = Teleclides 
Th. M, = Thomas Magister 
Theol. Arithm. = Theologumena 


Arithmctica, Iv). Ast. Lips. 
18.1; 

Theoph. Cont. Theoi)hanes 
Coiitinuatus (in Byz. Histo- 
rians) 

Theopomp. Com. or Hist. = 
Thcopompus (Comicus) or 
(Ilisloricus) 

Thirlw. Hist. Gr. = Bp. Thirl- 
wall's History of Greece 

Thuc. • Thucydides 

Tim. = Timaeus 

Trag. = Tragic 

trans. = transitive 

Tryph. =Tryphiodorus 

trisyll. = trisyllabic 

Tyrt. = Tyrtaeus 

v. = vide : also voce or vocem 

v. 1. = varia lectio 

Valck. Adon. = Valcknaer on 
Theocritus' Adoniazusae 

Valck. Uiatr. = Valcknacr's Dia- 
tribe, appended to liis Ilip- 
polytus 

Valck. Hipp. == Valcknaer on Eu- 

ripidis Hippolytus 
Valck. Phoen. = Valcknaer on 

Jiuripidis Phoenissae 
verb. adj. =i verbal adjective 
voc. = voce, vocem 
vocat. = vocative 
Vol. Here. Ox. = Volumina Her- 

culanensia, Oxoniae 
usu. = usually 

Welcker Syll. Ep. = Welcker's 
Sylloge Epigrammatum 

Wess. or Wessel. ---- Wesscling 

Wolf Anal, = Wolf's Analekten 
(Berlin ltii6 — 1820) 

Wolf Mus. = Wolf's Museum 

Wytt. (orWyttenb.) Ep. Cr. = 
Wytleiibach's Epistola Cri- 
tica, appended to his Notes 
on Juliani Laus Constantini 
(ed. Schiifer) 

Wytt. {or Wyttenb.) Plut.= 
Wyttenbach on Plutarch 

Xen. — Xenophon 

Xen. Eph. = Xenophon Ephesius 

Zd. =Zend 

Zonar. = Zonaras 


IV. SIGNS, Etc. 

*. to denote words not actually extant. 

= , equal or equivalent to, the same as. 

( ) Between these brackets stand the Etymological remarks. 

[ ] Between these brackets stand the Prosodial remarks. 

Where the Root of a word is quite obvious, it has often been omitted, to save space. 

c. acc. cognato is applied where the accusative is of the same or cognate signification with the Verb, as v^piv iPpl^av, Uvai oUv, etc. 

When Compound words can easily be divided by a hyphen (as a$pu-0ios) we have written them so. And in Compounds so common 
as to admit of no mistake, we have even omitted the hyphen. This appli'js to words regularly compounded yiWh prepositions, 
or with hva-, cu-, epi-, fa-, ^/<i-, fico-, icaKO-, icaKo-, ixiyxKo-, fxucpo-, fj-icru-, novo-, veo-. olvo -, oKiyo , o^o , irapi-, rrav , navro-, 
vivra-, Ttivrt-, voKv-, mpa-, Tpi-, rpia~, <j>t\-, <pt\o-, xaKic-, xoAko-, yjiva-, XP'"""-, ^tvo-, ^tvoo-. 


A. 


A 


A a, a\(|>a, to, indecl., first letter of the Gr. alphabet : hence as Nu- 
meral, a' — fts and Trpairos, but ^o= lOOO. 
Changes of a : 1. Aeol., a for t, in some Advs. of time and 

place, aK\0Ta for -Te, evepOa for -9e, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 74. b. for 

o, v-na-5eSp6iJ.aKev, Sapph. 2. 10, cf. Alcae. 7 Ahrens but o more fre- 
quently represents a, v. sub 0. 2. Dor., a for f, as in Aeol., 
dWoaa for -te, avmOa for -Sc or -0fi', 7a for 75. b. so in the 
body of words, "Apraixii for "hprt^is, arepos for eVepoy, tapot for hpos, 
Tpiupoj, cTTpacpa], TpaxcJ, for Tpe<poj, arpecpai, rptxo^t (ppaal for (ppcffl, etc., 
Ahrens D. Dor. p. 113 sq. c. for o, t'lKaTL {feiKari) for t'lKoai ; 
but more often 0 for a, v. sub o, Ahr. p. 1 19. 3. Ion., a for €, 
as jJ-eyaOos for niffOos : — reversely e for a, v. sub e. b. a some- 
times becomes rj, in the num. forms, SiirXTjato?, TToXXaTrXriaios for SiTrXa- 
crio?, TToWaTrAaffios, etc. c. in some words, a represents 7), as 
XtKafj-jxai for XeKrjfi/xat, Xa^ofiai for X-q^oiiai, iieffa/iPpiri for iJ.fffr]iJ.I3pta, 
aiMpia-^arioj, -^aairj for ajjLcpw-firjriaj, -(i-qTrjOts, Dind. de dial. Hdt. 
p. xxxiv. d. a for 0, as dppcodecu for oppcaZiai, Hdt. II. 
changes of a : 1. cE appears constantly in Aeol. and Dor. (as also 
in Lat.) for Ion. r), whereas Att. agrees sometimes with Ion., sometimes 
with the older dialects ; for there is little doubt that the forms in d are 
the most ancient. It may be laid down as a gen. rule that t) Ion. 
becomes d Aeol. and Dor. in the term, of the 1st decl., as nvXa, 'Arpet- 
Sas, etc., for ttvXt], 'krpdh-qs, etc. ; and wherever rj represents a in the 
Root or primary form, as OvaOKoj for Ovrjaicai Oav), ixvafxa (^/ fiva), 
(v-dvajp (dvTjp), olXkclh^ (dAad), etc. ; but when r] represents € or C(, then 
it is retained in Aeol. and Dor., as ■qpxo/^av {tpxofiat), but apxijiav 
{dfixo/J-ai), iiaT-qp (-^ /xarep), etc. : many exceptions however occur ; 
see on the whole question, Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 84-88, D. Dor. pp. 
127-153. b. reversely, in Dor., ae and aet in the inflexions of 
Verbs in aai are contr. not into d but into rj, as iviKrj for -d, oprjs for 
-as, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 195 ; so arj, as okx' ^pfi for orav opaj?, Epich. lo 
Ahr. : — also in crasis, as Tijiid for to. e/xd, K^ywv for ical iywv, etc., Ahr. 
p. 221. e. in Dor., ao and am are contracted not into cu, but into 
d, v. sub 03. d. in Aeol., ai sometimes stands for Dor. d, as Bval- 
(TKO} for $vdaKco (Bv-fjaKw), Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 96 : — also in certain termina- 
tions, V. sub N J/ II : — V. also dei, dcros, Qrj0ayevri?. 2. in Ion., 
77 for d is as characteristic as d for rj in Aeol. and Dor. : so in 1st decl., 
crocp'irj, -r]s, -5, -■qv, 'Aptarayoprji, (-coj), -r), -rjv ; but when the nom. 
ends in d, the change only takes place in gen. and dat., dX-rjOfta, -tjs, -tj, 
-av : also in many inflexions and terminations, as $(ljpr]^, -rjKos, 'SvapTi-f]- 
TT]s, dvirjpos, XdOprj, Xlrjv, etc. ; and in many words, of which a list (as 
used by Hdt.) is given by Dind. de dial. Hdt. p. vii sq. 

a-, as insep. Prefix in compos. : I. a OTeptjTiKuv, alpha priva- 

tivum, expressing want or absence, like Lat. in-, Engl, -tin, as aocpos 
wise, a<TO(pos unwise : (for the Root, v. sub dv-, dva-.) Sometimes it 
implies blame, as dfiovXia, = Sv(T0ovXla, z7Z-counsel, dtrpoacDTTos z7/-faced, 
ugly, — this being strictly a hyperbole, counsel that is no counsel, i. e. bad, 
a face no better than none, i. e. ugly, cf. dhwpos. This a rarely precedes 
a vowel, as in d-daros, d-aroj, drjO-qs, doKvos, aofo?, aoiTTos ; more often 
before the spir. asper, as da-nTos, drjaarjTos, doTrXos, doparos, dopiaros, 
dvhpos, dajpos ; other cases are not in point as a has been lost, as 
detdeXos, deid-qs, di'drjXos, diSpis, diaTOS, deKcuv, dtXiTTOs, d^pyos, doiKOi : 
sometimes a coalesces with the foil, vowel, as dicaiv, dpyos (depyus) : but 
before a vowel di'- is more common. It answers to the Adv. dvev, so 
that Adjs. formed with it often take a gen., as dXai^Ttis ^Xtov, dvaros 
KaKuiv, = dvtv Xdfiiptas yXiov, dvfv drrji KaicSiv, esp. in Trag., Schitf. 
Mel. p. 137. Only found in compos, with nouns; for verbs into which 
it enters are always derivatives, Scaliger ap. Lob. Phryn. 266 ; cf. 
a^ovXeai, dyvoeco, dv-qhofiai, drtfo). II. a dOpoiariKov, 

alpha copulativum, d- or d-, expressing union, participation, likeness, 
properly with spir. asper, as in adpoos, diras, but commonly with spir. 
lenis, aKoiTis, dXoxos, dSeXcpos, draXavTos, aKoXovdos, cf. Plat. Crat. 
405 C. It answers to the Skt. sa-, sam- (cum), being prob. akin to the 
Adv. a/xa (q. v.), and sometimes appears in the form 6-, as in oTrarpos, 
bydarpios, o(v^ : Curt. no. 598. III. a iirnaTiKuv, alpha in- 

tensivum, strengthening the force of compds., and said to answer to the 
Adv. dyav, very. The use of this a has been most unduly extended by 
the old Gramm. : many words cited as examples seem to be inventions 
of their own, as dyovos, dyv/xvaaTos for iroXvyovos, TroXvyvfivaaros, 
Valck. Adon. p. 214; some words have been referred to this a which 


belong to a privative, as dSdapvTOs, dBiccparos, d^vKos (v. sub voce.) ; 
and in those which remain, as daictos, drwqs, danepxh, dcrieeXes, etc., 
it may be asked whether the a be any more than a modification of 
a copulat. IV. a euphonicum, in a few words, esp. Ion. and 

Att., is used merely for phonetic purposes, mostly before two consonants, 
as dliXrixpos, dciratpo), dcratpts, darfpoiTTj for jSXrjxpos, ciralpcu, OTacpls, 
arepoTTrj, but also before one, as diJ.apofj.ai for /Jeipo^ai, and ukovw cf. 
«oeco ; in some cases also before vowels, v. ddSai, ddpoj, dc'^cu. [a in 
all these cases, except by position. Yet Adjs. which begin with three 
short syllables have d in dactylic metres, as, dSd/jaros, ddtfJiros, uKd- 
fiaros, aTrdXajJos, dirapd/JvOos (v. sub voce). One Adj., dOdvaros, with 
its derivs., has d in all metres, so that to make it short would be faulty, 
Pors. Med. 139, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 47.] 

S, exclamation used to express various emotions, like Lat. and Engl. 
ah! in Horn, always a SetXe, a SeiXdi, a SeiXot, II. II. 44I, 452., 17. 
443, Od. 20. 355, al. ; also in Trag., Aesch. Ag. 1087, etc. ; a, iJrjSafjws . . 
Soph. Ph. 1300, cf. O. T. 1147 ; d fjdKap C. I. 401 ; sometimes doubled, 
a a Aesch. Pr. 1 14, 566, etc. ; rare in Prose, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 A. 

a a or a a, to express laughter, like our ha ha, Eur. Cycl. 157, Ar., 
etc. ; & a SaavvOev yiXcura dtjXot Hesych. and Phot. ; cf. Meineke Plat. 
Com. Tpvir. 2. 

a, Dor. for Artie. 17. II. a. Dor. for relat. Pron. i^. III. qi, 

Dor. for rj, dat. of b'y. 

ctdaTOs, ov, (ddco) in II. with penult, long, not to be injured or violated, 
inviolable, vvv fjoi o/JOffaov dddrov 'Srvyos vSaip, because the gods swore 
their most binding oaths thereby, 14. 271. II. in Od. with 

penult, short, ijvqar-qptaaiv d(6Xov dddrov 21. 91 ; deOXoi dddTos fKT€- 
riXearai 22. 5, where it is commonly rendered by hurtful, dangerous ; but 
here also Buttm., Lexil., attempts to retain a kindred sense, tiot to be hurt, 
not to be treated lightly or slighted. III. in Ap. Rh. 2.77, Kdpros 

dddrov invincible strength. (Originally ddfaros, which is implied in the 
Lacon. form ddjiaKTOS cited by Hesych. ; cf. ddoj, dV?;.) 

daYT|S, es, unbroken, not to be broken, hard, strong, Od. II. 575, 
Theocr. 24. I21, etc. (Originally dfayrjs ; cf. dyvvfJi.) [The first a 
short in Od. and Theocr., but long in Ap. Rh. 3. 1251, Q^Sm. 6. 596.] 

ddjo), f. ffoj, to breathe through the mouth, breathe out, Arist. Probl. 34. 
7. (For the Root, v. sub drj/ji.) 

davda, Tj, a kind of earring, Alcman 113, Ar. Fr. 567, Hesych. 

ddirXcTOS, ov, lengthd. Ep. for dirXfTos, Sm. I. 675. 

a-aTTTOs, ov, {dirTOfjai) ?iot to be touched, resistless, invincible, x^'^pf^ 
danToi Hom. (mostly in II., as I. 567), Hes. Op. I47 ; ktitos davrov 
Opp. H. 5, 629. 

das, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, genit. of da, = I'jws, as Zenod. 
read for r/ovs in II. 8. 470 (v. Schol. Ven.) ; used in Boeot. as Adv., Hesych. 

dacri<|)pocriJvt], dacri()>p(ov, in Gramm. for dfffiipp-. 

daa-|ji6s, 6, (ddfcu) a breathing out, Arist. Probl. 34. 7- ' 

dd<nr6T0S, da<rx«Tos, v. sub datrfros, dax^Tos. 

daxai, Ep. for dtrai, from doj, satio, Hes. Sc. loi. 

d-aTOS, contr. Stos, ov, (da), dcrat) insatiate, c. gen., daro; iroXe/Joio 
Hes. Th. 714; "Apj/s aros TroXijjoio II. 5. 388 ; fjdxv^' cltov trfp kovra 
22. 218: cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.: — absol., daros v/3pii Ap. Rh. i. 459. 
[The first syll. in daros is short in Hes., but long in Ap. Rh.] 

dares, ov, in Q^Sm. I. 21"/, ^drjTOS, q. v. 

ddo), old Ep. Verb, used by Hom. in aor. act. ddcra contr. dffa, med. 
ddcrdixrjv contr. dcd/j-qv, and pass. ddaOrjv : the pres. occurs only in 3 sing, 
of Med. daroi II. Properly to hurt, damage, but always used in 

reference to the mind, to mislead, infatuate, of the effects of wine, sleep, 
divine judgments, etc., daffdv fx' 'irapo'i rt KaKol irpos Toicri t€ vttvos 
Od. 10. 68; dffi fjt da'i/jovos aiaa KaKfj Kat . . olvos II. 61 ; cppevas 
daae otvo) 21. 296; inf. daat Aesch. Fj. 428; part, daas Soph. Fr. 
554: — so in Med., ''Att; ^ Trdiras daTai II. igi. 91, 129: — Pass., ddcrdrjv 
Hes. Op. 281. II. the aor. med. has an intr. sense, to act recklessly 

or foolishly, daadfj-qv I was infatuated, II. 9. 1 1 6, 1 19, etc. ; ddaaro Sc 
jJtya Ovfjoi lb. 537., II. 340; nai yap Srj vv -nort Zeii? daaro (as Aris- 
tarch., whereas others read Zfjv daaro sc. 'Art]), 19. 95, v. Schol. Ven.; 
u ri irep daadfjr]v Ap. Rh. I. 1333; daadfjijv . . drrjv 2. 623; so also 
aor. pass., /xly' ddaOrj 11. l6. 685. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddcai. (Hence 
d-daros, drrj, dvaros. Originally it had the digamma, dfdai, v. sub drrj 
and daaroi. Hesych. also cites d7aTao'0ai (i.e. dj^ardcrOai) = PXaiTTe- 
aOai, and dydrriptai (i. e. dfaTTj/xai) — PePXa/JiJai.) [The usual quantity 
* B 


a/3a — a/3oXo9. 


is a.a(T(v aaaanr)v, part, aaffas ; but ddcrav Od. lo. 68; aa/raTo and 
aaa9rjy II. 11. c. ; but daaaro II. 340, daadrj h. Horn. Cer. 247.] 
a|3a, J7, Dor. for t^/S;;. 

d|3a.0T|S, es, (j3a0os) ?!0< (f^f/i, Arr. Tact. 5.6; iincpavtia dP. without 
depth. Se.vt. Emp. p. 475. 5 Bekk. 
d-Pa9pos, ov, without foundation, Georg. Pisid. 

dpuK^co, (dPaicTjs) to be speechless, Ep. Verb, only used in aor., 01 o' 
alSaKrj/rai' ttcivtis said nothing, took no heed, Od. 4. 249. 

dPaKT|S, h, (Pd^oj) speechless, Lat. infans : hence childlike, innocent, 
(ppfjv Sappho 77 (where E. M. has acc. dpdnrjv). Adv. -Ktojs E. M. — 
Hesych. has also dpaKT|H.cov : and dpa| is cited by Eust. 1494. 64. 

dpaKifojjiai., Dep., = d/3a«-6<D, Anacr. 74. 

dpdKiov, TO, V. sub a/3af. 

dpaKio-KOS, 6, Dim. of a)3af, a small stone for inlaying, in mosaic 
work, Lat. tessera, tessella, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 D. 

dpaKO-ci,ST|S, e's, like an ajia^, Schol. Theocr. 4. 61. 

d-paKxcuTos, ov, T/ninitiated in the Bacchic orgies, Eur. Bacch. 472 : 
generally, 7oy/ess, Id. Or. 319; v. Luc. Lap. 3. 

dPu\e [a/3], properly a, jidXe, expressing a wish, O that . . ! Lat. 7/tlnam, 
c. indie, Callim. Fr. 455 ; c. inf., Anth. P. 7. 699. Cf. /SdAt. 

d-pdvavcros, ov, liberal : in Adv. -ais, Clem. Rom. I. 44. 

dpa^ [a], aKo?, u, Lat. abacus : — a slab or board : 1. a reckoning- 
board or board for geometrical figures. Iambi. V. Pyth. 5, Sext. Emp. 
447, 4 Bekk. ; and in dim. form dpdKiov, Lys. ap. Poll. 10. I05, Alex. 
'AiT€y\. I. 3. 2. a draught-board, Caryst. ap. Ath. 435 D; Dim. 

dfiaKiov Poll. 10. 150. 3. a sideboard, Ammon. 4. a trencher, 

plate, Cratin. KK^ofi. 2. II. a place on the stage, in Dim. 

dffaKiov, Suid. III. cf. dfiaidaKos. 

dpdirTicTTOs, ov, (jSaTTT/fcu) 7iot to be dipped, that will not sink, Lat. 
immersabilis, d/3. a.K/j.a9 of a net, Pind. P. 2. I46 ; dfl. rpviravov a trepan 
with a guard, to stop it from going too deep, Galen. II. not 

drenched with liquor, Plut. 2. 686 B. III. not baptized, Eccl. 

dpaTTOS, ov, {PdiTToj) of iron, not tempered by dipping in cold water, 
Suid., Hesych. ; v. sub liacpr) I. 

dpapPapicTTtos, ivlthout barbarisms, E. M. : -la-Ti, Boiss. An. 3. 160. 

dpdppapos, ov, not barbaror/s ; but in Soph. Fr. 336, Blomf. dl36pl3opov. 
■ dpiip-fis, fs, {jidpos) without weight, Arist. Gael. I. 8, 16, Plut.. etc.; 
fffvy/j-us d/3. a light pulse, Galen. II. not burdensome, of per- 

sons, dffaprj kavTov rrjpeiv 2 Ep. Cor. II. 9; d/3. kavruv Trapfx^'" 
C. I. 5361. 15 : — Adv. -pais, lightly, without offence, Simplic. 

d-PacrdvicTTOs, ov, not examined by torture or question, untortured, un- 
questioned, Antipho 112. 46; d/3. 6vqaKtiv Joseph. B. J. I. 32, 3; d/3. 
jSAeTTEi!/ (sc. rtiv rjkiov), without pain, of hawks, Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 

2. of things, untested, unexamined, d/3. Trapakeiirdv ri Plut. 2. 59 B. 

3. Adv. -Tws, without question or search, Thuc. I. 20, Plut. 2. 28 B. 
d-pdcri\euTOS, ov, without a king, not ruled by a king, Thuc. 2. 80, 

Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17. 

dpdtTKdvos. ov, (PaiXKalvai) free from etivy. Teles ap. Stob. 575, fin. 
Adv. -j/ojs, M. Anton. I. 16. 

dpdcTKavTos, ov, not subject to enchantment, C. I. 5053, 5 1 19: Subst., 
dpdoKavTov, TO, a charm, amulet, cited from Diosc. Adv. -reus, Anth. P. 
II. 267. 

dpdcTTaKTOs, ov, (fiaard^w) not to be borne or carried, Plut. Anton. 16. 
Adv. -Tcus, Hesych. 

dpards, c5. Dor. for Tjj3r]T-q%, Call. L. P. 109. 

dparoojiai. Pass, to be made desert, Lxx (Jerem. 29. 20). 

a-PaTos, ov, also T), ov, Pind. N. 3. 36 : — untrodden. Impassable, Inacces- 
sible, of mountains, Hdt. 4. 25., 7- 176, Soph. O. T. 719, etc. ; of a river, 
not fordable, Xen. An. 5. 6, 9 : metaph. in Com., oliciai d/3. toT? exovai 
Hr/Se 'iv l}iaccessible to the poor, Aristopho 'larp. 2 ; djS. TioitTv rds 
Tpani^as Anaxipp. Kcpavi'. 5. 2. of holy places, not to be trodden, 

like aOiiCTos, Soph. O. C. 167, 675 ; (pTrei uXovtos . . Is- rdfiara icai 
TTpijs PffirjKa Id. Fr. 109 ; dPaTwraTOi 6 tottos [sc. ot rdtpoi'] Arist. 
Probl. 20. 12 : metaph. pure, chaste, Jpvxv Plat. Phaedr. 245 A. b. 
as Subst., aliaTov, ro, adytum, Theopomp. Hist. 272. 3. of a 

horse, not ridden, Luc. Zeux. 6 ; of female animals. Id. Philops. 7, cf 
Lexiph. 19. II. act., d/3. ttuvos, a plague that hinders walking, 

i. e. gout, Luc. Ocyp. 36. 

d-Pa,<j)T|S, is,='dliaTTTOs, v. sub a,va<pr]S. 
-'Appa, Hebr. v/orA, father. Ev. Marc. 14. 36. 

dppds, d, o, an abbot, Justinian. 

dpSeX-uKTOs, ov, {PSeXvaaw) not to be abo7ninated, Aesch. Fr. 130. 

'Ap8T)piTT)S [(], ov, 6, a man of Ahdera in Thrace, the Gothamlle of 
antiquity, proverb, of simpletons, Dem. 218. 10: — Adj. 'ApS-qpiTi-Kos, 17, 
6v, like an Abderlte, i. e. stupid, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2 : 'ApStjpo-Xo-ycs, 
ov, Tatian, Cic. Att. 7. 7, 4. 

dpStjs, o, said by Hesych. to mean a scourge in Hippon. 88. 

d-Pepaios, ov, uncertain, of remedies, Hipp. Aph. 1245 ; dp^ffaioTaTcv 
Siv KeKTTjfieSa (sc. ttAoStos) Alex. Incert. 27, cf. Menand. AvffK. 2. i ; 
otpGaXjxos d/3. unsteady, Arist. H. A. i. lo, 3; metaph., d/3. <^ikia Id. 
Eth. E. 7- 2, 15 ; TO dpi^aiov ^dfiejiawTris, Luc. Char. 18 ; If dPePaiov 
from an insecure position, Arr. An. I. 15, 2. 2. of persons, unstable, 

uncertain, fickle, Dem. 1 341, fin., Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 3'. Adv. -ais, 
Menand. Vfapy. I. 

d-PcPaioTTjS, rjro9, 17, unsteadiness, instability, Polyb. Fr. Gram. 6. 

d-pipT)Xos, ov, like a^aros, sacred. Inviolable, Plut. Brut. 20. 

d-piXios, i. e. dfeXios, Cretan for ■^e'Aios, ■^Aios, Hesych. 

dpeXTcpeios, a, ov, lengthd. for d/3lATepo?, as Tj/xeTepeios for ■f]iJ.€T€pos, 
Eust. 1930. 32, E. M. 429; restored by Dind. in Anaxandr. 'EAcr/. i, for 
dfffKTtp'iov. 


dPeXrcpia, 97, silliness, stupidity, fatuity. Plat. Theaet. 174 C, Symp. 

198 D, etc. (The false form dp^XT-rjpia, common in late Mss., is left 

uncorrected by Bekk. in Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 26.) 
dpeXxcpo-KOKicvJ, vyos, 6, a silly fellow. Plat. Com. Adi'. I. 
dpiXxcpos, a, ov (Plat. Phil. 48 C), good for nothing, silly, stupid, 
fatuous. At. Nub. 1201, Antiph., etc. ; Trpos- Tt Anaxandr. Kavrj^p. i ; djS. 

Ti TTaOeTv Dem. 449. 26 ; — Sup. -diTaros, At. Ran. 989 ; of Margites, 

Hyperid. Lyc. 6. Adv. -pojs, Plut. 2. 531 C. 
dpijSiov, i. e. dfrjSdiv, for dT]Suiv, prob. Lacon., Hesych. 
dp-qp, i. e. df^rjp, Lacon. word for oiK-qjxa arods (Xov, Hesych.; cf. airjp. 
dptao-TOS, ov, (Pid^o/xai) unforced, without force or violence. Plat. Tim. 

61 A: unstrained, unaffected, Dion. H. de Demosth. 28. Adv. -tcdj 

Arist. Mot. An. 10. 4. 
d-PipXir]S, ov, d, a man without books, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 407, 475. 
d-Ptos, ov,=dl3iojTos, (coTjs aP'iov Emped. 38; d'i8. filos Anth. P. 7. 

7l,5- 2. not to be survived, aiffxvvr] Plat. Legg. 873 C. II. 

without a living, starving, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 3; dnicvos Kal d/3. ical 
vpoaiXrjS, an imprecatory form in C. I. 3915. 46. III. dj8io( in 

II. 13. 6, as epith. of the 'iTnrrjfioXyol, simple in life and man?iers, 'lirvrj- 
jj-oXyZv yXaKTOipdyojv d^iajv n : but prob. ' Afi'iaiv, as a pr. n., is the true 
reading ; it certainly was so used in the time of Alexander, v. Schol Ven. 

d-p(.OTOS, 0!/, = sq., KaraKovd dploTos 13'tov, dfiloTos P'tov rvxa Eur. 
Hipp. 821, 867, ubi olim dfiiojTos. 

dpiojTOiroios, ov, making life insupportable, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 823. 

dptcoTOS, ov, {Plow) not to be lived. Insupportable, d/3. ireTro'itjice tuv 
Plov Ar. PI. 969 ; djS. ^Z/iev fi'wv Philem. Incert. 8. 7, cf. 5. 7 ; djilojTov 
Xpdvov liioTevaai Eur. Ale. 241 ; dplojTov weT iaeaOai tov (ilov avrai 
Dem. 557. fin. : — dtHairdv [Iffxi] life is intolerable. Plat. Rep. 407 A; 
also, dfilajTov ^^v Id. Legg. 926 B ; djSiwTov rjfuv Eur. Ion 670. Adv., 
dliiwrws exEf Plut. Dio 6 ; alffxpSii Kai d/3. StaTe9rjvai Id. Sol. 7. Cf. 
a/iios, dIB'ioTos, (iiajTos. 

dpXdpcia, y, freedom from harm, Lat. incolumitas, Plut. 2, 1090 B ; 
for Aesch. Ag. I024, v. sub evXdPeta. II. act. harmlessness, 

Lat. innocentia, Cic. Tusc. 3. 8. 

d-pXdpTjS, es, without harm, i. e., I. pass, unharmed, unhurt, 

Pind. O. 13, 37, P. 8. 77, Aesch. Th. 68, etc.; (aiaav d/SXaPe? 0ia/ 
Soph. El. 650, cf. 649. II. act. not harming, harmless, 

innocent, ^vvovaia Aesch. Eum. 285; rjhovai Plat. Rep. 357 B, etc.; 
d;3A. airaafjio'i doing no serious Injury, Hipp. Epid. I. 944. 2. avert- 

ing or preventing harm, vSwp Theocr. 24. 96: — in Plat. Legg. 953 A, 
we have the act. and pass, senses conjoined, d^iA. tov dparrai T6 /cat 
iraOuv : — Adv. d^Xa^wt, Ep. -lais, h. Horn. Merc. 83. 3. in Att. 

formularies, dpxaficvs awovSats ei^/j.€veiv, coupled with SiKalws and d5d- 
Xcos, seems to exclude open violence as well as fraud, Thuc. 5. 18 and 47 ; 
so the awovSaL themselves are entitled aSoXoi icat dpx. Id. 4. 118., 5. 18 ; 
and we have ^vp-jiaxoi ttlotoi . . icai d(iX. in C. I. 74- 14. 

dpX&Pia, tj, poiit. for apXafiaa, dfiXajiiriffi vdoio h. Hom. Merc. 393. 

dpXaTTTOS, ov, = dpXaf}rjs, Nic. Th. 488. Adv. -reus, Orph. H. 63. 10. 

dpXacTTeaj, not to bud, to bud Imperfectly, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 5. 

d-pXacTTOS, ov, (PXaaTavw) not budding, budding imperfectly, barren, 
Theophr. H. P. 1.^2, 5: — also, d-pXacTT-fis, Is, Id. H. P. 2. 2, 8; and 
d-pXd<TTT]TOS, ov, V. 1. C. P. I. 3, 2. 

dpXao-())T)(iT|TOS, ov, not blasphetned, Socr. H. E. 5. 19. 

dpXavTos, ov, {liXavTT]) unsllppered, Opp. C. 4. 369. 

dpXcp.T)S, I?, (PXeixealvaj) feeble, Lat. Impotens, Nic. Al. 82 : — Adv., 
d/3Af/iea)S irlvwv drinking intemperately, Panyas. 6. 8. 

dpXevvT]?, Is, (PXfvva) without mucus {pitidta), Ath. 355 F. 

dpXeiTTlu, (d/3Ae7rTJ7S Hesych.) not to see, to overlook, disregard, to 
-ptiTov Polyb. 30. 6, 4, often in Euseb. 

dpXliTTT]|jia, TO, a mistake, oversight, --TTap6pap.a, Polyb. Fr. i. 

d-pXI4>dpos, ov, without eyelids, Anth. P. 11.66. 

d-pX6v|/Ca, -q, blindness, Eccl. 

dpXirjpa, i. e. afXrjpa, for avXypa, (iiXrjpa (q. v.), Hesych. : — "APXrjpos 
as prop, name, II. 6. 32. 

dpXTjs, ^Tos, 0, y, (/3dAAaj) not thrown or shot, lov dpXrjTa an arrow 
not yet used, II. 4. 1 1 7, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 279. 

d-pXT^Tos, ov, not hit (by darts), opp. to dvovTaTO's, II. 4. 540. 

dpXT)XTls, Is, {fiXrixH) without bleatlngs, knavXiov Antip. Sid. 95. 

dpXiixp'HS, Is, gen. los-, rare form of d^Xrjxpos, Nic. Th. 885. 

dpXi)Xpos, d, (jv, (a euphon., jUXrjxpds, v. sub fiaXaKos) : — weak, feeble. 
of a woman's hand, II. 5. 337; of defenceless walls, II. 8. 178; d/3A. 
0dvaTos, an easy death in ripe old age, opp. to a violent one, Od. II. 
135., 23. 282 ; itaina d/3A. Lat. languidus sopor, Ap. Rh. 2. 205. 

dpXT)XP"5T)S, «s, = dPXrjxpds, of sheep, Babr. 93. 5 (Suid. ^X-qx'^^l^)- 

dpodTi, -aTOS, Dor. for dtiorjTi, -tjtos. 

d-Pot]9T)crCa, 7), helplessness, Lxx (Sir. 51. lo). 

d-PoTi0T)TOS, ov. admitting of no help, without reinedy, incurable, of 
wounds, Ephor. 58, Polyb. I. 81, 5, etc.; d/3. I'x^'J' T-qv eiriicovpiav, un- 
serviceable, tiseless, Diod. 20. 42 ; vv^ d/3. Galen. : — Adv. -tois, Diosc. 
Ther. 12. II. of persons, helpless, Plut. Arat. 2, etc. 

dpoTjTi, Dor. -aTi, Adv. (/3odcu) without summons, Pind. N. 8. 15. 

dpoTjTOS, Dor. -Stos, ov, {Bodai) not loudly lamented, Anth. P. append. 
200. 2. noised abroad, KXeoi ovk d/3. Epigr. Gr. 40. II. voice- 

less, Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 42. 

dpoXIco, f. Tjcrai, late Ep. for dvTtPoXiw, to meet, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 145 ; Ep. 
aor. d06XTjaav Id. 2. 770, Call. Fr. 455. 

dpoXT]TiJS, vos, Tj, a meeting. Ion. word in A. B. 322, E. M. 3. 

dpoXT|Tcop, opos, 0, one who meets, Antim. ap. E. M. 4. 8. 

dpoXXa, )), the Lat.abolla, a thick woollen cloak, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri, p. 1 3. 

dpoXos, ov, {PoXt]) that has not shed his foal-teeth, of a young horse, 


Soph. Fr. 363, Plat. Legg. 834 C, Strattis Xpvcr. 2 : also of an old horse, 
that no longer sheds them, A. B. 322. 2. dpoXa an t/nlncky throw 

of the dice, Poll. 7- 204. II. as Subst., ai3o\os, 77, a horseman s 

cloak, Lat. abolla, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri, p. 4 : (in this sense, Curt, re- 
gards the d- as a relic of d/i(/j- or d/xcpi-, thrown aronnd ; cf. arpaicTos.) 

d-p6pPopos, ov, without mire, v. sub dfiapfiapo?. 

ap6s, Dor. for 7/136^. 

dpo(7Kf|S, es, {(ioaKO)) unfed, fasting, Nic. Th. 124. 
d-p6(rKT)Tos, ov, pastureless, oprj Babr. 44. 10, cf. Eust. 307. 27. 
d-PoTuvos, ov, without plants or vegetation, Jo. Chrys. 
cipoTOS, ov, (fioffKm) without pasture, Hesych. 

dpovK6\T)Tos, ov, (Povico\icu) jintended : metaph. unheeded, aP. tovt 
ffiS (ppovrj/xaTi Aesch. Supp. 929. 
dpouXei, Adv., inconsiderately, Suid., etc. 

dpovXeuTos, ov, ill-advised, inconsiderate, Hippol. c. Noiit. 10. Adv. 
-Tois, Lxx (l Mace. 5. 67). 

dpouXcco, to be unwilling. Plat. Rep. 437 C ; c. inf., Ep. Plat. 347 A : 
— also c. acc. to dislike, object to, Dio C. 55. 9. {ajiovXia} seems to be 
an exception to the rule that a privat. cannot be comp. directly with 
Verbs : but Plat., in a manner not unusual with him, may have taken 
d^ovXos in the sense of unwilling for the purpose of forming this Verb ; 
cf. the curious analogy of im-probus, improbare.) 

dpovp\t]TOS, ov, {fiovKofiai) unwilling, involuntary. Plat. Legg. 733 
D. II. not according to one's wish or will, disagreeable, Dion. 

H. 5. 74. Adv. -to;?, Sext. Emp. P. i. 19, M. 8. 316. 

dpouXia, y, ill-advisedness, want of advice, thoughtlessness, Hdt. 7. 210, 
Antipho 126. 30, etc.; (irapOivT^i a^ovKiri Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; If a^ovXias 
TTfffuv, d/3ovAia -n^auv Soph. El. 398, 429: also in pi., Hdt. 8. 57, 
Find., etc. 

dpovXos, ov, (0ov\rj) inconsiderate, ill-advised. Soph. Ant. 1026, etc. ; 
TtKvoiai Zfiv djiovkov taking no thought for them, Id. Tr. 140: Comp. 
-OTfpoi Thuc. I. 120, 7. 2. = KaKojiovXo^, Soph. El. 546. — 

Adv. ~ais, Hdt. 3. 71 ; ovk aji. Pherecr. Tup. 1.6; Sup. dPovKoTara, 
Hdt. 7. 9, 2. 

dpoiJTt]S, ov, 6, (/Sous) without oxen, i. e. poor, Hes. Op. 449. 

aPpa, ^, a favourite slave, Lat. delicata, Menand. "AwtcTT. I, 2i«. 3, 
VevS. 3, Lxx (Gen. 24. 61, Ex. 2. 5, al). (Commonly referred to 
a^pos : but some old Gramm. call the word foreign, and write it dppa, 
cf. A. B. 322.) 

dPpa|jii8iov, TO, Dim. of sq., Xenocr. 36. 

dppu|jiis, (So9, 77, a fish found in the sea and the Nile, Opp. H. I. 244. 

oPpEKTOS, ov, = dl3poxos, Plut. 2. 381 C, Mosch. ap. Nake Opusc. 179. 

dppi^O)jiai, Med. or Fa.ss. = d0pvvofiai, Hesych. 

d-Ppi0T|S, h, of no weight, fjapos p.\v ovk dPptOis Eur. Supp. 1125. 

aPpvKTos, ov, (/3p('fco) wakeful, Hesych., Suid. : dppC^, Adv., Hesych. 

dPpo-PaTT)S, ov, u, softly or delicately stepping, Aesch. Pers. I072. 

dPpo-Pios, ov, living delicately, effeminate, Plut. Demetr. 2, etc. 

dppo-p6<TTpiJXOs, ov,=al3poK6ixi]s, Tzetz. 

dPpo-Yoos, ov, wailing womanishly, Aesch. Pers. 541. 

dpp6-8ais, o, 77, luxurious, dPpoSairi rpair^^ri Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

dppo-8iaiTa, t^, luxurious living, a faulty compd. (v. Lob. Phryn. 603) 
in A. B. 322, Suid., Ael. V. H. 12. 24 in lemmate. 

dPpo-8iaiTos, ov, living delicately, dPpoSia'iTwv AvSZv ox^-os Aesch. 
Pers. 41, cf. Anth. P. append. 59: to d/Bp. effeminacy, Thuc. I. 6, Ath. 
513 C. Adv. -to;?, Philo I. 324. 

dppo-€ijiti)v, ov, (eifia) softly clad. Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 621. 

dPpo-KapiTos, ov, bearing delicate fruits, ap. Hesych. 

dPpo-K6(jLT)S, ov, 6, with delicate or li/xnria?it leaves, (poivi^ Eur. Ion 
920, I. T. 1099, cf. Anth. P. 12. 256 : — dPpoK6(xos, ov. Or. Sib. 14. 67. 

d-Pp6p.ios, ov, without Bacchus, Anth. P. 6. 291. 

dPpo(jiiTpT|S, ov, V, with bright girdle, Hesych. 

a-ppo[j.os, ov, either, 1. (a copul.) noisy, boisterous, or, 2. (a priv.) 
noiseless ; of the Trojans, v. sub avlaxos : Ap. Rh. uses it in the latter 
sense, d'jSp. Kvfia 4. 153. 

dPpo-iT€8iXos, ov, soft-sandalled, ''Epm Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 158. 

dPpoiT6v9Tis, 69, V. sub aKpOTtevB-qs. 

dppoTrqvos, ov, {nrjvrj) of delicate texture, Lyc. 863 ; whence it was 
introduced by Salmas. into Aesch. Ag. 690, for the vulg. d^pOTLpLcav. 

dppo-TrXoviTos, ov, richly luxuriant, xXihij Eur. I. T. 1 148. 

dppos, d, 6v, poet, also 6s, ov : — graceful, beauteous, pretty, iraTs, 'Epcus 
Anacr. 16. 64; a/3pai XdpiTes (with Aeol. acc.) Sapph. 65 ; esp. of the 
body, awpa, novs, etc., Pind. O. 6. 90, Eur., etc. : of things, splendid, 
aTi<pavos, kvSo?, ttAoCtos etc. Pind. I. 8. 144, etc. — Very early, however, 
the word took the notion of soft, delicate, dainty, luxurious, like Tpv- 
(p^pos; hence, d^Spd iraOetv to live delicately, Solon 15. 4, Theogn. 474 ; 
and, from Hdt. downwards (l. 71, and in Sup. -draros, 4. 104) it became 
a common epithet of Asiatics ; 'Iwvccv dfipos . . o^A-os Antiph. AoiS. I ; 
cf. (XavXos. — Still the Poets continued to use it in good sense, esp. of 
women, delicate, gentle, e.g. Aesch. Fr. 322, Soph. Tr. 523; and of 
anything delicate or pretty, Valck. Call. p. 233 ; d^puv dOvppia, of a 
pet dog, Epigr. Gr. 626; neut. pi. d/Spd, vapr]iSos= dPpdv vap-qtSa (cf. 
darjpos III. 1), Eur. Phoen. i486. Adv. a/BpSis, Anacr. 16 ; dPpSis and 
dPpuv Pa'iveiv to step delicately, Eur. Med. 830, 1 164 ; so neut. pi., d;8pd 
yeXdv Anacreont. 44. 3., 45. 5; aPporepais ex^'^ Heliod. i. 17. — The 
word is chiefly poijt., though never found in old Ep. ; and is rare in Att. 
Prose, Xen. Symp. 4, 44. Cf. d^pa. (Perh. from same Root as ijpij : 
Curt, regards the root as unknown, p. 490). [a by nature, v. Eur. Med. 
1 164, Tro. 820.] 

dppocrTaYT|S, et, (<TTd(cii) dropping rick unguents, fieTOJirov Anon. ap. 
Suid. s. v. dPpoi. 


3 

aPpoo-uvT), y,=:dPpuTrj';, Sappho 43, Eur. Or. 349, Xenophan. 3. i. 
dPpordfco, to miss, c. gen., Ep. Verb only used in aor. I subj., prj-rrco'S 
djipord^optv (Ep. for -aifi(v) dXXrjXouv II. 10. 65. A Subst., dppoxajis, 
ecus, r/, error, is cited in Hesych., Eust. 789. 52 ; and an Adj., dPpoT-q- 
|xiDV, ov, erring, in Hesych., A. B. 322. (From the same Root with 
dp-fipoT-eTv, dpiapT-uv, p. being rejected as in dpjipoTos dfiporos, dprnXa- 
Keiv d-nXaicdv, ci'. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dpfSpoaios 7.) 

dPpoTtjs, ?;tos, Tj, splendour, luxury, Sop-ovs dfipuraTos houses of luxury, 
i. e. luxurious, Pind. P. II. 51 ; M.-qhoiv aroXfj ical dPp^rrjTi Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 15, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 122 C, Eur. Bacch. 968; ovic (v dppuTrjTi 
icfTaat thou art not in a position to be fastidious. Id. I. T. 1343 ; also, 
dPpuTaTOS (Tri in tender youth, Pind. P. 8. 1 2 7. 
dPp6-Ti|j.os, ov, delicate and costly, v. sub dPptnrrjvos. 
dppoTLVT], y, = dpapTwXrj, Hesych. ; cf. dUpoTd^oj. 
dppOTovivos, Tj, ov, made of djipurovov, Diosc. I. 60. 
dppOTOViTT]S, olvos, 6, wine prepared with dl3p6Tovov, Diosc. 5. 62. 
dppoTovov, TO, an aromatic plant, prob. southernwood, Artemisia abro- 
to?ium, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, etc. ; v. Schneider in Indice. 

d-PpoTos, ov, also 7/, ov,=dp0poTOS, imtnortal, divine, sent from or 
sacred to the gods, holy, in Horn, only once, vv^ aPpoTrj II. 14. 78, either 
holy Night, as a divinity, (like vii^ dpfipoTos, dpfipoai-q, Saipovtrj, hpvv 
icviipas, lepuv rjpap), or never failing (like dtpOtros fiws) ; inr) d0poTa 
holy hymns. Soph. Ant. 1 1 34, ubi v. Musgr. — Cf. apjSpoTOS, dpIBpoa'ia, 
and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. without men, deserted of vien, dfipo- 

Tov ds kprjplav Aesch. Pr. 2, where the MS. reading dfiarov has been 
corrected from Schol. Ven. II. 14. 78. 
dPpo-<j)\jT|S, es, tender of nature, prob. 1. Anth. P. 9. 412 ; v. d.tppoipvT]'!. 
dppo-xaiTT)S, ov, 6,=-dPpoic6pr]s, Anacreont. 44. 8. 
dPpoxia, y, (dfipoxos) want of rain, drought, Menand. ap. Joseph. A. J. 
8. 13, 2, Or. Sib. 3. 540; cf. Lob. Phryn. 291. 

dppo-xiTcov [i], luvos, d, fj, in soft tunic, softly clad, Anth. P. 9. 538; 
— f Ai'ds dPpox'tTwvas beds with soft coverings, Aesch. Pers. 543. 

dPpoxos, ov, {0pix<^) like dlBpeicTos, umuetted, unmoistened, Aeschin. 
31. 5, Nic. Th. 339; icard mvTOv dPpoxos diainis Mosch. 2. 139: 
wanting rain, luaterless, niSia Eur. Hel. 1484 ; 'ApKaSiy Call. Jov. 19. 

SPpvva, Ta, mulberries, = avKdpiva, Parthen. ap. Ath. 51 F, cf. A. B. 
224 ; — Hesych. writes d^pvva. 
dPpvvTT|S, ov, o, a coxcomb, fop, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 20. 
dPpviva), {d^pds) to make delicate, treat delicately, prj -/vvaticos (v rpo- 
TTois dPpvvi pe Aesch. Ag. 919 : to deck or trick out, ei'f ydpov d0pvvai 
Ttva Anth. P. 6. 281 : — Med. or Pass, to live delicately, and so, much 
like OpvTTTopai, to wax wanton, give oneself airs, dPpvv€Tai yap ttSs tis 
€v TTpdrraaiv dv-qp Aesch. Ag. 1205, cf. Soph. O. C. I339 ; eKaXXvvopyv 
Tf /cai T/0pvv6pTjv dv Plat. Apol. 20 C ; c. dat. rei, to pride or plume 
oneself on a thing, ovx dfipvvopai rZh' Eur. I. A. 858 ; fjPpvvtTO tSi 
IBpaSiais SiairpaTTfiv Xen. Ages. 9. 2 : cf. Xapirpvvoj, atpvvvaj. 
aPp(op,a, TO, a woman s garment, Hesych. 
d-ppa)|j,os, ov,free from smell, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 B. 
"APpojv, cufoj, 6, Abron, an Argive, proverbial for luxurious living, 
''A/Spoivos fi'ios Suid. 

d-Ppd)s, cStos, o, y, = vfjaTis, Paul. Sil. 66 ; restored by Cobet for dlSpw- 
Tos in Soph. Fr. 796. 
d-Pptocria, y, want of food, fasting. Poll. 6. 39. 

dpp&jTos, ov, (PiPpwaKw) not jit to be eaten, not good for food, Ctes. 
in Phot. Bibl. 49. 7, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, I, al. ; offTa Menand. AuW. 3 : — 
of wood, ?iot eaten by worms, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. II. of 

persons, without eating, dfip., duoTos Charito 6. 3 fin. ; cf. djipijs. 
"ApoBos, 77, Abydos, the town on the Asiatic side of the Hellespont : — 
'ApcSoOev, Adv. from Abydos, II. 4. 500; 'Apv869i, at Abydos, 17. 
584: — Adj. 'Apv8i]v6s, 77, ov, of or from Abydos, Ath. 572 E, etc.: 
proverb., 'A/3. kiTtifioprjpa a dessert of Abydos, i.e. something unpleasant, 
variously expl. in Paroemiogr. : — hence 'Apu8t)voK6p.H]S, or 'Apu8o- 
K6|iit)S, ov, o, = 0 €7rt T(£ crvKo<pavT(iv Kopwv, Ar. Fr. 568, ubi v. Dind. 1. c. 

d-Pu0os, 01', = d'/3ii<r(ros, ei's Tiva dPvdov (pXvapiav Plat. Parm. 130 D ; 
but prob. the true reading is eh riva fiv6uv (pXvap'ias. 
dpvpcreuTOS, ov, {I3vpcreva}) imtajined, Schol. II. 2. 527. 
dp^pTaKT) [d/t], 77, a sour sauce of leeks, cresses, Pherecr. Incert. 89, 
Theopomp. Com. Qrjff. I. Alex. Mai'Sp. i. 13, etc. 

dPupTUKO-Troios, 01', makirig d^vpraKT], Demetr. 'ApcoTr. I. 
• dputrtros, ov, bottomless, jinfathomed, Hdt. 2. 28 ; drr]? dPvaaov 
TTeXayos Aesch. Supp. 470 : generally, unfathomable, boundless, enormous, 
like fiadvs, dfi. ttXovtos Aesch. Th. 950 ; dp^upioi' Ar. Lys. 174 ; <ppeva 
Atav icaQopdv, utpiv dPvdcrov Aesch. Suppl. 1059. V djivaao^, 

the great deep, the sea, Lxx (Isai. 44. 27) : the abyss, bottomless pit, Ev. 
Luc. 8. 31, Apoc. 9. I, etc. (For the Root, v. I3a6vs.) 
dpcoXoKO-iTos, ov, not hoed. Poll. I. 246. 
dpcop, i.e. dfijp, Lacon. for ycos, and dpio = -n-poji', Hesych. 
dy, apoc. form of dvd before k, y, x> v. dvd init. 
dya. Dor. for d'777. 

d-ydacrOai, dydacrGe, Ep. forms from dyapai, Od. 

d'ydjop.ai, poet, collat. form of dyapai, from which we have part. 
honouring, adoring, Xoi^aiaiv dya^opevoi irpwrav BeSiv Pind. N. II. 7; 
impf. Tjyd^eTO Orph. Arg. 63 : — for the Homeric fut. dydacropai, etc., 
V. sub dyapai. II. the Act. is used in same sense by Aesch. 

Supp. 1062, rd 6(wv prjSiv dyd^eiv ; but dyd^eis is cited from Soph, in 
A. B. (Fr. 797) AS=6apcrvveis. 
dYaSeos, Dor. for ^7-, Pind. 

d"ya0i8iov, to. Dim. of dyaOls, Hesych. s. v. ToXvmj. 
d-ydOis, (Sos [r Draco 23], 77, a ball of thread, Pherecyd. I06 ; dya9uiv 
dyad'iSes, proverb., quantities of goods. Com. ap. A. B. 9, Poll. 7. 31. 
* B 2 


4 ayaQo^pva-la 
dYaGo-ppuo-ia, ^, good produce, C. I. 9262. 

dYa.0o8ai|xovtcrTai or -lao-Tai, oi, guests who drink to the ayaBbs 
Sai'/io)!' (cf. sq.) : hence, guests who drink but little, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 6, 
3 : — d-yd^oSaiiAoviao-Tai, name of a sort of club, Ross Inscrr. ined. 
282. 

dYa6o-Sai|xa)v, ovos, o, the good Genius, tf> whom a cup of pure wine 
was drunk at the end of dinner, the toast being given in the words dya- 
60V Sat/j-ovos : and in good Greek it was always written divisim. II. 
an Egyptian serpent, Wessel. Diod. 3. 50. 

dYa6o5ocria, ?), (Soffit) the giving of good, Schol. Arist. 

dyaSo-SoTTHS, ov, b, the Giver of good, Diotog. ap. Stob. 332. 19: fern. 
-80T1S, (5os, i], Dionys. Ar. 440. 34. 

dYa9o-eL8T)S, es, like good, seeming good, opp. to ayaObs, Plat. Rep. 
509 A, Iambi., etc. Adv. -8a)s. 
. d-yaOoepyeo), to do good or well, I Ep. Tim. 6. 18 : contr. -ovpYtu, 
Act. Ap. 14. 17 (vTilg. ayaOoiroiwv). 

ayaQotpyia,, Ion. -it], contr. -otip-yia, f], a good deed, service rendered, 
Lat. beneficium, Hdt. 3. 154, 160. II. well-doing, Eccl. 

dYO-Go-cpYos, contr. -oupyos, bv, {*(pyw) doing good, Damascius ap. 
Suid. s. V. ayado^pyia : — 01 'AyaOoepyol, at Sparta, the five oldest and 
most approved knights, who went on foreign missions for the state, Hdt. 

1. 67 ; V. Bahr ad l, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Grote Hist. Gr. 2. 478, 602. 
dyaSoOtXeia, ^, desire of good. Anon. ap. Suid. 

dYa6oiroi€co, to do good, Sext. Emp. M. 1 1 . 70, Ev. Marc. 3. 4. 2. 
ay. Tivd to do good to, Ev. Luc. 6. 33 ; c. dupl. ace, Lxx (Num. 10. 
32). II. to do well, act rightly, I Ep. Petr. 2. 15. 

. dYaOoTTOiTicris, 77, well-doing, Hermas : — also -iroua, 7?, I Pet. 4. 19. 
p dYa0o-iroi6s, bv, doing good, beneficent, Plut. 2. 368 B, LxX, etc. II. 
as astrolog. term, giving a good sign, Artem. 4. 59, Eus. P. E. 275 D, 

dYa0o-T7p€TrTis, €S, becoming the good, Eccl. Adv. -ttSs. 

dyaGoppuTOS, ov, (pea;) streaming with good, Synes. H. I. 1 28. 

d-ya96s [ay], V> Lacon. dyacros Ar. Lys. 130I : (v. sub fin.) : — good, 
Lat. bo?ius : I. of persons, 1. in early times, good, gentle, 

noble, in reference to birth and rank, the Nobles and well-bom being 
termed good men, prud'hommes, as opp. to kuko'i, SeiXoi (lewd people, 
churls, etc.), old re tois dyaBoiTi irapaSpuajai x^PV^^ Od. 15. 324, cf 
II. I. 275 ; d<pvetbi T ayaObs te II. 13. 664, cf Od. 18. 276; Trarpcij 5' 
6('/i' ayaOoio, 6ea /x€ ydvaro i^rjTrjp II. 21. 109, cf. Od. 4. 611 ; so in 
later writers, Ka/fos ayaOov Theogn. 190, cf. 57 sq. ; Trpavs dffToTs, 
ov cpSoviaiv dyaBots Pind. P. 3. 125, cf 2. 17,=;., 4. 506 ; T(J av ^virarpts 
S)5e PXdffTOi ; ovSeh tujv dyaOuiv mX. Soph. EI. 1080 ; oi -r' dyadol 
Tpbs TU)v dyivwv KaraviKuiVTai Id. Fr. 105 ; rovs evyeveis yap icdya- 
Ooiis . . (ptXii '' Aprjs (vaipetv lb. 649 ; and so to evytvts is made the 
attribute of 01 dyaBol, Eur. Ale. 600 sq., cf. I. A. 625, Andr. 767, Tro. 
1254; 070001 KOI dyaSwv Lat. boni bonis prognati. Plat. Phaedr. 
274 A: — with this early sense was often associated that of wealth and 
political power, just as in the phrases botii and 7nali cives, optimus quis- 
que in Sallust and Cicero ; esp. in the phrase aaKol Kdya9o'i (v. sub 
KaXoicdyaObs) : — on this sense v. Kortum Hellen. Staatsverf. p. 1 4, 
Welcker praef Theogn. § 10-15, sq., and cf. la9Xbs, xpTyCTOs, dixu- 
vciiv, dpimos, PeXTiaiv, PeXnaros, Kavbs, x^ipwv, x^pucov, tvyevrj^. 2. 
good, brave, since these qualities were attributes of the Chiefs and 
Nobles, so that this sense runs into the former, II. I. 131., ro. 559; 
K 070605 /xer errcrpv', dyaObv 5e' K€v k^evdpi^ev 21. 280; cf Hdt. 5. 
109, etc. 3. good, in reference to ability or office, 07. 0affiX(Vi 

II. 3. 179; ''JTi^p 2. 732; Otpd-nojv 16. 165., 17. 388; often with 
qualifying words, 070605 ev va)j.lvri 13. 314; /Jo^v 070605 2. 408, 563, 
etc. ; TTuf 3. 237, Od. II. 300 ; ^i-qv II. 6. 478 ; so in Att., yvuifJ.r]v ay. 
Soph. O. T. 687 ; ndaav dptTrjv Plat. Legg. 899 B, cf Ale. I. 124 E ; 
T^X^V^ Id. Prot. 323 B; rd -noXiixia, rd iroXirtKa Hdt. 9. 122, Plat. 
Gorg. 516 B, etc.; — more rarely c. dat., 07. ttoX(ix(i> Xen. Oec. 4. 
1 5-; — also with a Prep., 07. Trept TO ttAtjSos Lys. 130.2 ; e'l's ti Plat. Ale. I. 
125 A ; 7rp65 Ti Id. Rep. 407 E : — also c. inf., 07. ixax^oOai Hdt. I. 135 ; 
iTT-neveaOai I. 79 ; 07. lardvai good at weighing. Plat. Prot. 356 B. 4. 
good, in moral sense, first perhaps in Theogn. 438, but not freq. till the 
philos. writers, as Plat. ; often joined with other Adjs., o mcrT05 ^07. Soph. 
Tr. 451 ; aoipbs Kay. Id. Ph. 1 19 ; SiKalav K07. lb. I050, cf. Ant. 671, 
etc. 5. Si 'yade, my good friend, as a term of gentle remonstrance. 

Plat. Prot. 311 A, 314 D, etc. 6. dyaOov dai/iovos, as a toast, 'to 

the good Genius,' ii-qhtirore . . Trtoifi aKparov, fuaBbv dyaOov Sa'inovo? 
Ar. Vesp. 525; cf. dya9oSa'ina>v, tvx'O H- 3 : o 07. hai/iajv became a 
title of the Rom. Emperor, as of Nero, C. I. 4699, cf 3886 (add.) : 77 
6eo5 070617, the Rom. bona dea, Plut. Caes. 9, Cic. 19. II. of 

things, 1. good, serviceable, 'Water) . . dyaBfj Kovporpbcpos Od. 9. 

27, etc.; 07. Tofs TOK€vai, rfj irbXei Xen. Cyn. 13, 17; c. gen., ft ri 
olSa TTvpeTov dy. good for it. Id. Mem. 3. 8, 3. 2. of outward cir- 

cumstances, alSSi 5' ovK dyaOrjv <pTja (jjifitvai dvhpl wpoi'icTT) Od. 17. 352 ; 
fiTTHv eh dyaObv to good purpose, II. 9. 102 ; 6 56 welcrtTai els dy. nep 
for any good end, II. 788 ; nvOeir' els dyaOd 23. 305 : — dyaSbv [loTi], c. 
inf., // is good to do so and so, II. 7. 282., 24. 130, Od. 3. 196, Att. 3. 
dyaObv, to, a good, a blessing, benefit, of persons, w fxeya dy. crv roTs 
(ptXois Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 20; (fiiXov, o fieyicTTOv dy. etva'i <pa<Ti Id. Mem. 

2. 4, 2, cf. Hier. 7> 9, Ar. Ran. 73, etc. ; €7r' dyadZ tivos for one's good, 
Thuc. 5. 27, Xen. ; t7r' 07060) tols iroXlrais Ar. Ran. 1487 : — to 070001' 
or rdyadbv, the good, Cicero's summum bonum, Plat. Rep. 506 B, 508 E, 
534 C, al. : — also in pi., 07060, to, the goods of fortune, goods, wealth, 
Hdt. 2. 172, Lys. 138. 32, Xen., etc.; 0706^ ■Trao-xe"', etc.; but also, 
good things, dainties, Theogn. 1000, Ar. Ach. 873, 982, etc.: also good 
qualities, rots dy., oh exop-ev ev ry xpvxv Isocr. 165 D ; el raXXa iravra 
ay. ex°'> KaKonovs S' ei-q, of a horse, Xen. Eq. I, 2, etc. III. 


— ayaWui. 

the word has no regular degrees of Comparison ; but many forms are 
used instead ; viz. Comp. dfieivcuv, dpe'iojv, peXriuv, Kpe'iaauiv {icappajv), 
Xaiiwv (Xwwv), Ep. PeXrepos, Xajirepos, (peprepos : — Sup. dpiaros, jStA.- 
Tiaros, icpaTiaros, Xwiaros {XS/aros), Ep. /SeXraros, KapriOTOs, <pep- 
TOT05, (fyepioTos. The reg. Comp. d7o6aJT€po5 occurs in Lxx (Jud. 11. 
25., 15. 2) and Eccl. ; the Sup. d7o6a)TaTos in Diod. 16. 85, Heliod. 5. 

15, Eus., etc. IV. Adv. usually, ev : but 07060)5 occurs in Hipp. 
Offic. 742,' Arist. Rhet. 2. 11, i, Lxx. (The relation of d-706-os to the 
Teut. forms got, gut, good, cannot be maintained ; for Gk. g ought to 
be represented by Teut. k.) 

dYoOoT-qs, 77T05, Tj, goodness, Lxx (Sap. l. l), Philo l. 55, Eccl. 
dyaOovpYfu, -ovp-yCa, contr. from d7a6ofp7-. 
dYaOovp-yiKos, "q, bv, beneficent, Eccl. 
dYaOoTjpYos, bv, contr. from d7a6o6p705, Plut. 2. I015 E. 
dyaGo-^javTis, es, appearing good. Democrat. Sent. p. 629 Gale. 
07060-4)1X1^5, f5, loving good, Dion. Ar. 

dYa664)pcov, 01/, o, 17, {(ppr/v) well-disposed, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 229. 

dYa6o-(^uTis, es, of good abilities, Nicet. Paphl. in Notices des Mss. 
9. 2, p. 193, Dion. Areop. Div. Nom. 21. 

ayaQ6(i>, a verb first found in Lxx, to do good to one, Tivd or Tivt Lxx 
(l Regg. 25. 31,^ Sir. 49. 10). 

dyoGiJvoj, like 0706001, first and chiefly in Lxx : I. trans, to 

honour, magnify, exalt (3 Regg. I. 47, Ps. 50. 18) : to adorn, rijv 
iceipaXrjv (4 Regg. 9. 30) : — Pass, to be of good cheer, to rejoice greatly, 
2 Regg. 13. 28, Dan. 6. 23, al. II. intr. to dp good, do well, Ps. 

35. 3 ; Tiv'i to one, (but with v. 1. Tird), lb. 124. 4. 

dYaOcocrvvT), ^, goodness, kindness, Ep. Rom. 15. 14, Eph. 5. 9. 

aYoiojiai, Ep. and Ion. for aya/xat, but only used in pres., and always 
in bad sense (cf. 0777 11), 1. c. acc. rei, to be indignant at, dyai- 

ofxevov Katcd epya Od. 20. 16: to look on with jealousy or envy, ou8' 
dyatofiai 6ewv epya Archil. 21, cf Opp. H. 4. 138. 2. c. dat. pers. 

to be wroth or indignant with, to) . . Ztoj avrbs dyaterai Hes. Op. 331 ; 
dyaibpLevol re Kal <j>6oveovTes avrfj Hdt. 8. 69, I. 3. absol, Ap. 

Rh. I. 899. 

oYaios, a, ov, enviable, admirable, Hesych., A. B. 334, E. M. Suid. 

dYa-KX€T)s, 65, voc. -KXees Hom. : Ep. gen. d7OK\^05 II. l6. 738, nom. 
pi. dyaKXrjets Manetho 3. 324, (and in very late writers, as ApoUinar., a 
sing. nom. dyaKXrjeis) : — shortened acc. sing. dyaKXed Pind. P. 9. 187., 
I. I. 49 ; dat. dya/cXei Anth. Plan. 377 : pi. dyaicXeas Antim. Fr. 36 ; cf. 
evKXe-fjs : very glorious, famous, Lat. inclytus, in II. always of men, as 

16. 738., 23. 529; in Pind., 07. ala, etc. — Ep. and Lyr. word (not in 
Od.), except in Adv. dyaKXews, Hipp. 28. 13. 

dYo-KXeiTos, TJ, ov, = foreg., Horn., and Hes., mostly of men. 2. of 
things, dyaKXeiTT) eicaTO/xIST] Od. 3. 59 ; 07. 7rd6osSoph. Tr. 854 (in lyr.): 
cf dyaKXvTus. 

dYa.KXv[j.6VT], a poet. fern. = sq., Antim. Fr. 25 : cf. dyaKTi/xevT]. 

dya-KX^Tos, bv, = dyaicXerjS, -KXeirbs, Lat. inclytus, Hom. (chiefly in 
Od.), and Hes., mostly of men. 2. of things, 07. ddufiara Od. 3. 

388., 7.^3, 46. 

dYaKTi|X€VT), poet. km. = ehicripievri, well-built or placed, trbXis Pind. 
P. 5. 108 ; cf. dyaicXv/xevr]. 

dYoXaKTia, 77, want of milk, Autocrit. Incert. I, Poll. 3. 50. 

dydXaKTOs [70], ov, (a privat., 70X0) without milk, giving none, Hipp. 
247. 9, cf Call. Apoll. 52. 2. getting no milk, i.e. tcike7i from the 
tnothers breast, Horace's jam lacte depulsus, Aesch. Ag. 718. 3. never 
having sucked, Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 20. 4. voptat dydXaKroi pastures 

bad for milch cattle, Galen. II. (a copul.) = o/i07dA.a«T05, ap. 

Hesych., who also quotes aYaXaKTOirtJVT) = avyyeveia. 

dydXa^, aicros, b, 17, =foreg. (signf. l), found only in pi. dydXaKres, 
Call. Apoll. 52. II. = foreg. II, Hesych., Suid. 

dYaXXid|xa, to, a transport of joy, Lxx. 

dyoXXCdo-is, eo)5, 77, great joy, exidtation, Ev. Luc. I. 14, 44, etc. 

dyoXXido), late form of dydXXojiai, to rejoice exceedingly, Apocal. 19. 
7 (v. 1. d.yaXXiojp.eQa') ; rjyaXXidaa Ev. Luc. I. 47 : — more common as 
Dep. dyaXXidopLai ov -d^ofxai, Lxx : fut. -daopiai lb. : aor. ■^yaXXtdffd/j.rjv 
Psalm. 15. 9, Ev. Jo. 8. 56 ; also, yyaXXtaaOrjv Ev. Jo. 5. 35. — But this 
family of words seems also to have been used in malam partem, dyaX- 
Xidl^ey.' XoiSopeTrai, dyoXnos ' A.oi5opto, dyiXXtos ' AoiSopos, Hesych., 
cf E. M. 7. 8. 

dyaXXis, i'5o5, 77, a bulbous plant of the genus vdicivBos, the iris, or flag, 
h. Hom. Cer. 7, 426 ; cf Alb. Hesych. I. p. 30. 

dyoXXoxov, TO, Lat. agallochum, the bitter aloe, Diosc. I, 21, ubi v. 
Sprengel ; from Aetius' time called (vXaXb-q. 

dyiXXco [o], Pind., Att.: fut. dyaXSi Ar. Pax 399, Theopomp. Com. 
HrjveX. I : aor. i^yrjXa Dio C, etc., subj. dyqXw Hermipp. 'ApT. I, inf. 
dyfiXai Eur. Med. 1026 : — -Pass., only used in pres. and impf by correct 
writers: aor. I inf d7aA6^:'o( Dio C. 51. 20: cf e7r-d7dAAaj. To 
make glorious, glorify, exalt, Pind. O. 1. 139, N. 5. 79: esp. to pay 
honour to a god, ayaXXe ^oipov Ar. Thesm. 128, cf Plat. Legg. 931 A ; 
07. Tivd Ovalaiai At. Pax 1. c. ; <^6p6 vvv, dy/jXco rovs Beovs Hermipp. 
1. c. : — to adorn, deck, yafirjXlovs evvds Eur. 1. c. : — Pass, to glory, take 
delight, rejoice or exult in a thing, be proud of it, c. part., Tevx^a 6' 
"E/fTOjp . . e'xo'i' wfioiaiv dydXXerat II. 17. 473, cf. 18. 132 ; rjv eicaaros 
TrarpiSa e'xoJi' . . 07. Thuc. 4. 95 ; but mostly c. dat., 'iinrotcnv «oi 
ox^c'P"' dyaXXbfievos II. 12. 114; opviBes dyaXXovrai Trrepvyeffcrt 2. 
462 ; vTjes . . dy. Aios oilpo; Od. 5. 1 76 ; T>dovaai . . dy. biri KaXrj Hes. 
Th. 68 ; dffmdt Archil. 5 ; eoprais Eur. Tro. 452 ; so in Prose, Toi ovvb- 
jxari r'lydXXovTO Hdt. I. 143, cf Thuc. 2. 44, Plat. Theaet. 176 B; 
dXXoTpiois TTTepoTs dy. to strut in borrowed plumes, Luc. Apol. 4 ; also, 
dydXXeaOat em Tivi Thuc. 3. 82, 15, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, II ; later also Sid 


/ 


ayaXfJLa — 

Ti Dio C. 66. 2 ; and even c. ace, Anth. P. 7. 378 : absol., Hdt. 4. 64., 
9. 109, Hipp. Art. 802, Eur. Bacch. 1197. — Cf. aya\fj.a throughout. 

aya\\i,a, aros, to, acc. to Hesych. Tvav Icp' a> tis dydWerai, a glory, 
delight, honour, II. 4. 144, etc. ; so Alcae. Fr. 15, speaks of \i<poi as 
Kt(paXaT(jiv avipuiv dydX/xara ; and Find, calls his ode X'^P"'^ dyaKixa, 
N. 3. 21, cf. 8. 27 ; often of children, TtKVOv Su/xcoi/ dyaXfia Aesch. Ag. 
207 ; evKKt'ia^ TiKvois ay. a crown of glory to them (cf. ivicXtia), Soph. 
Ant. 704; KaSnfias dy. Nv/x<pas, addressed to Bacchus, lb. 1 1 16; 
fiarepos dy. (poviov, said of slain sons, Eur. Supp. 369, ubi v. Markl. ; 
dyaKnar d-yopaj mere ornaments of the agora (cf. dyopaios II. 3), Eur. 
El. 385, cf. Metagen. "O/i. I. 2. a pleasing gift, esp. for the gods, 

07. Otwv Od. 8. 509, cf. 3. 438, where a bull adorned for sacrifice is 
called an a7aA.;ua ; of a tripod, Hdt. 5. 60, 61, 158, and generally, = 
dvdOrjjxa, Inscrr. Vet. in C. I. 3 (v. Bockh), 24, 150, al. ; dvdr]icev dy. 
Simon. I58 ; XdpTjs tlixl . , , dy. tw ' AttoWuivi Inscr. at Branchidae, Newton 
p. 779 ; 'Ekqt?;? dyaXjxa . . Kvaiv, because sacred to her, Eur. Fr. 959, 
cf. Ar. Fr. 635. 3. a statue in honour of a god, Hdt. I. 131., 2. 42, 
46, Lys. 104. 35 ; as an object of worship, Aesch. Th. '258, Eum. 55, 
Soph. O. T. I379> Plat. Phaedr. 251 A: sculpture, /x-qre dy. n-qre ypa<pTi 
Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10 ; — but dy. 'A'ida, in Pind. N. 10. 1 25, is the head- 
stone of a grave, called arr^Xri in the parallel passage of Theocr., 22. 
207. 4. then generally, =di'Spids, any statue, Plato Meno 97 D : 

or a portrait, picture, e^a\ei<pdua' (lis dyaXfJ-a Eur. Hel. 262 ; cf. A. B. 
82, 324, 334. 5. lastly any image, expressed by painting or words. 

Plat. Tim. 529 C, Symp. 216 E. — On the word v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

aYaXjiaTias, ov, 6, like a statue, beautiful as one, Philostr. 61 2. 

dYaXjAdriov, to, Dim. of dyaX/xa, Theopomp. Com. IlrjvsX. I, etc. 

dYaX|AaTtn)s, 6, = Xidoic6XXa, Hesych. 

dYa\|j,aTO-Y\iJ<j)OS, o, a carver of statues, Theodoret. 

dyoXiAaTO-iToios, 6, a maker of statues, a scidptor, statuary, Hdt. 2. 
46, Plat. Prot. 311 C, etc.; ypafets q dy. Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 21: — 
dYaXnaroTTOiew, to make statues. Poll. 7. 108 : — dYa\p.aTOTroiT)TiK6s, 
77, 6v, of OT for a statuary : fj, -kt) (sc. rtx^r]), ap. Poll. I. 13 : — dyaX- 
jiaroTTOila, 17, the statuary's art, Porph. Abst. 2. 49, A. B. 335, Poll. 

dYaXiiaTovp-yCa, Tj,=dyaXiiaToiroua, Max. Tyr. I. p. 438 : and dyaX- 
[laTOvpYiKos, Tj, 6v,=dyaXixaroTroLrjTi.K6s, Id. 2. p. 139, Clem. Al. 41. 

dYaXjiaTovpYos, ov, {*epyaj) = dyaXixaT0TT0i6s, Poll. I. 12, 

aYaX)Ji.aTo4>opea), to carry ati image in one's mind, bear itnpressed upon 
one's mind, Philo l. 16, 412., 2. 403, etc. ; and Pass., 3. 136. 

dYoXiiiaTO-cljopos, ov, carrying an image in one's heart, Hesych. 

dyaXfJiaTou), f. waoj, to make into an image, Lyc. 845. 

d"YaXp,o-£i8if|s, £5, beautiful as a statue, ''Epm Poeta ap. Jo. Lyd. p. 1x7. 

18, Bekk. 

dY<iX[io-Tuiros [0], ov, forming a statue, TraXd/xTjaiv dyaXjxoTvirois 
Manetho 4. 569. 

dYa^JLO'i- [a], 2 pi. dyaaOe (vulg. dydaOe, from dydoi.i.ai) Od. 5. 129, 
Ep. dydaa6e lb. 119; Ep. inf. dydaaOai 16. 203: impf. -qyaix-qv Plat. 
Rep. 367 E, Xen., Ep. 2 pi. riydaade Od. 5. 122 : — fut. Ep. dydaao/xat 
Od. 4. 181, (v. 1. I. 389), later, dyaadrjaopiat Themist. : — aor. Tjyaadjirjv 
Horn., Dem. 296. 4, Plut., etc.; Ep. ijydaaaTo or dydaffaro II. 3. 181, 
224; but after Hom. the pass. rjydaOrjv prevails, Hes. Fr. 206, Solon 32, 
Pind., Att. (From same Root as 0177 wonder, dyd^ofiai, dyaioixai : 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. drjros 4.) [ayd/xai, but TjydaaOe by the re- 
quirement of Ep. metre, Od. 1. c] I. absol. to wonder, be 
astonished, fivqaTripfs S . . vTr^ptpidXws dydaavro Od. 18. 71, etc. ; 
c. part., dyanai iSujv II. 3. 224 ; cf. dydofxai. 2. more often c. 
acc, to admire a person or thing, tov S' 6 yipav ijydaaaTO II. 3. 181 ; 
us at, yvvat, dya/xat Od. 6. 168 ; nv6ov dy. II. 8. 29 ; to irpoopdv dy. 
treu Hdt. 9. 79, cf. 8. 144; so in Att., TauTa dyaaOeis Xen. Cyr. 213, 

19, cf. 7. I, 41, etc. ; c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to admire one for a thing. 
Plat. Rep. 426 D, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21. 3. c. gen. rei only, often in 
Com., to wonder at, dya/xai Si Xoyoov Ar. Av. 1744, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 
276 D, Xen., etc. ; dyafj.at icfpajxiojs Eupol. Incert. 90 ; 017. aov aroixa- 
Tos, ws . . Phryn. Com. Kpov. 5. 4. c. acc. rei et gen. pers., ovk dyafiai 
ravT dvSpos dptarecus Eur. Or. 28. 5. c. gen. pers., foil, by a part., 
to wonder at one's doing, 017. 'Epaa'ivov ov TrpoSiSovTos Hdt. 6. 76, 2 ; dy. 
avTov flirovTos Plat. Rep. 329 D, etc. ; so, dy. tivos oti . . , or Sioti . . , 
Id. Hipp. Ma. 291 E, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 9, etc. 6. also like 
XQ'P'^, Tjiofiai, c. dat. to be delighted with a person or thing, Hdt. 4. 75, 
Eur. H. F. 845, Plat. Symp. 179 D, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 9 ; and later km 
Tifi, Ath. 594 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. in bad sense, to feel envy, 
bear a grudge, c. dat. pers., tl nrj ol dydaaaro ^otfios 'PlttoXXwv II. 17. 
71; dyaaaajxtvoi [/iOi] -ntpi v'lKTjs 23. 639; with an inf. added, to be 
jealous of one that . . , axtTXio'i iare, Oeo't, . . dire OeaTs dydacrOe nap' 
dvSpaatv ivvd^fadai Od. 5. 119, cf. 1 22, 129., 23. 211 ; foil, by a relat., 
ecpaaice IloaeiBdaiv' dydaaaOai r/ixTv, ovveKa . . 8. 565. 2. c. acc. 
to be jealous of, angry at a thing, dyaaadntvoi KaKa epya 2. 67 ; rd 
Hiv Ttov fxeXXfV dydaataOaL 6t6s 4. 181 ; v^piv dyaacrdntvoi 23. 64. 
Cf. dyaio/xai. 

'Aya\x,t\Lvu>v, ovos, 6, (dyav, fxefivaiv (from fxevcu), the very resolute or 
■steadfast, cLMeiJivaiv): — Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, leader of the 
Greeks against Troy, Hom. : Adj. 'AYap,«fji,v6v€os, c'a, tov, Hom., also 
-oveios, eia, nov, and -ovios, la, lov, Pind., Aesch. : Patron. -ovi8t)S, ov, 
6, Agamemnon's son, Orestes, Od. i. 30, Soph. El. 182. 

aYd(icvcos, Adv. part. pres. of dya^iai, with admiration or applause, dy. 
Xeyeiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 7. 3 ; "7. tov Xoyov direSe'f oto with respect or de- 
ference, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 89 A. 

dYd|XTiTOS, ov, rarer form for dydfios, Comici ap. Poll. 3.47: a form 
dYdneTos is cited from Soph. (Fr. 798) in A. B. : v. Lob. Phryn. 514. 

dYa)i,Ca, 77, single estate, celibacy, Plut. 2.(491 E: — dyaiAiov Si/trj, fj, an 


ayairaXw. 5 

action against a bachelor for not marrying, Plut. Lys. 30, v. Poll. ^. 

a-Yd|jios, ov, unmarried, single, properly applied to the man, whether a 
bachelor or widower, dvavhpos being used of the woman, II. 3. 40, and 
in Prose ; so, ^ui Se Ti/xajvos li'iov, dyap-ov, dSovXov Phryn. Com. M.ovirp. 
I : — however dyajxos is used of the woman in Aesch. Supp. 143, Soph. 
O. T. 1502, Ant. 867, and £ur. II. 70/^0$ dyafios, a marriage 

that is no marriage, a fatal marriage. Soph. O. T. 1 2 14, Eur. Hel. 690 ; 
like jiios d0ios, etc. 

dyav. Adv. very, much, very much, Theogn., Pind. and Att., the word 
X'n}v being the usual equiv. in Ep. and Ion. (but see Hdt. 2. 173), strongly 
affirmat. like 1,3.1. prorsus, too surely, Aesch. Th. 811 ; and so in compos, 
it always strengthens or enforces. The bad sense too, too much, like Lat. 
nimis, occurs only in peculiar phrases, as in the famous ix-qSlv dyav, ne 
quid nimis, not too much of any thing, first in Theogn. 335, Pind. Fr. 
235 ; attributed to Chilo by Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 14; so, dyav tl voitiv 
Plat. Rep. 563 E, etc. It may stand alone with the Verb, dyav S iXtv- 
6tpo<rTop.tis Aesch. Pr. 180, etc. ; but it is not seldom joined with an 
Adj., which may either go before or follow, 0701' 0apvs Id. Pers. 515 ; 
viOavos dyav Ag. 485 ; even with Sup., dyav dypiwrdrovs far the most 
savage, Ael. H. A. 1.38, cf. 8. 13 ; also with an Adv., tiTrepSv/xajs dyav Eum. 
824; dyav 0VT03 Soph. Ph. 598; wjiujs dyav Xen. Vect. 5. 6; with a 
Subst., T) dyav aiyq Soph. Ant. 1 251 ; rj dyav eXevOtpia Plat. Rep. 564 
A ; without the Article, ds dyav dovXetav lb. (The y' AF appears in 
dy-Tjvajp : Curt, refers it to dyoj : in sense it seems rather to belong to 
dyaixai, dyrj.) [aydv properly, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 157, etc. ; but 07011' 
in Anth. P. 5. 216., 10. 51.] 

aYdvaKTeto, f. rjaw, properly in physical sense, to feel a violent irrita- 
tion (cf. sq.), of the effects of cold on the body, Hipp. 426. 6 ; ^(T Te 
icai dyavaKTti, of the soul. Plat. Phaedr. 251 C; of wine, to ferment, 
Plut. 2. 734 E. II. metaph. to be grieved, displeased, vexed, 

annoyed, angry, or discontented, pLT^S dyavdicTU Ar. Vesp. 287 ; esp. to 
shew outward signs of grief , icXdaiv ical ay. Plat. Phaedo I17 D, etc. : — 
foil, by a relat., 07. oti . . , Antipho 126. 5, Lys. 96. 30; dy. et . . , or 
kdv . . , Andoc. 18. 16, Plat. Lach. 194 A. 2. c. dat. rei, to be vexed 
at a thing, e. g. 6avdTa> Plat. Phaedo 63 B ; also c. acc. rei, Heind. Phaedo 
64 A ; 07. ravTa, otl . . , Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; also, 1x7. km Ttvi Lys. 
91. 5, Isocr. 357 A, etc.; virSp tlvos Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc.; irtpt 
Tivos Id. Ep. 349 D ; Sid ti Id. Phaedo 63 C ; irpos ti Epict. Enchir. 4 ; 
and sometimes c. gen. rei, A. B. 334. 3. to be vexed at or with a 

person, tlvi Xen. Hell. 5. 3, II ; npos Tiva Plut. Cam. 28; KaTd tivos 
Luc. Tim. 18: — also c. part, to be angry at, dy. aTrodvrjaicovTas Plat. 
Phaedo 62 E, cf. 67 D ; d7. evOvfj-ov/xevos . . Andoc. 31. 24. III. 
in Luc. Somn. 4 and Aristid., dyavaKTuadat as a Dep. — Cf. Si-, aw-, 
VTTtp-ayavaicTeaj. (The signf. shows that dyav forms the first part of 
the Verb. The latter part is referred by Schneid. to 01701, as -eKTeoj in 
TrXtoviKTtw, ■ntpirip.fitTtai to «X'"-) 

dYavdKTTt](7is, toos, 77, properly physical pain and irritation, dy. irepl rd 
ovXa, of the irritation caused by teething. Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. II. 
vexation, annoyance, dyavaKTrjaiv e'xft the thing gives just grounds for 
displeasure, Thuc. 2. 41, cf. 2 Cor. 7. II, Hesych. 

dYavaKTT]TiK6s, 17, ov, apt to be vexed, easily vexed, irritable, peevish. 
Plat. Rep. 604 E, 605 A (Bekk.) ; vulg. dyavaKTiKos. 

dYa.vaKTT)T6s, ij, ov, verb. Adj. vexatious. Plat. Gorg. 511 B. 

aYo-vaKTiKos, ??, 6v,=dyavaKTr]TLK6s (q. v.), Luc. Pise. 14. Adv. 
-Kuis, M. Anton. II. 13. 

dYdv-vi(|)OS, ov, much snoived on, snow-capt,''OXvfxTTOs II. I. 420. 

dyuvo-pXtcjjapGS, ov, mild-eyed, Ibyc. 4, Anth. P. 9. 604. 

dYctvopsios, dYcivopia, Dor. for dyrjv-. 

aYdvos, rj, ov, poet. Adj. mild, gentle, kindly, of persons or their 
words and acts, d7. «ai yirios ioTiu a/crj-nTovxos ^aaiXevs Od. 2. 230., 
5. 8 ; 0.7. eireeaaiv II. 2. 164, 180, etc. ; iJ.v6ois dy. Od. 15. 53 ; 
evx'^Xrjs II. 9. 499, Od. 13. 357 ; Swpoiai II. 9. 113 ; so in Pind., 07. 
Ad70is P. 4. 1 79 ; dy. dfpvi lb. 9. 65 ; Trag. only in Aesch. Ag. lOI ; 
avXwv dyaval ipajva'i Mnesim. 'l-mr. I. 56. 2. in Hom. also of the 

shafts of Apollo and Artemis, as bringing an easy death, dXX oTe 
yrjpdaKoiai . . , 'AwoXXwv 'ApTep.iSi ^vv ois dyavoTs fieXetaaiv kiroi- 
X&p-tvos KaTenetpvev Od. 15. 411, cf. 3. 280, II. 24. 759, etc. : — Sup. 
d7ai'ajTaTos, Hes. Th. 408. Adv. -vSis, Anacr. 49. I, Eur. I. A. 602 ; 
Comp., dyavdiTepov 0Xiirtiv Ar. Lys. 886. (The Root is perh. the 
same as that of ydvvfiai, with a euphon.) 

aYavos, ov, {dyvvfii) broken, ^vXov dy. sticks broken for firewood, 
A. B. 335, Eust. 200. 3. 

dYavo<{>po<TiJVT), 77, gentleness of mood, kindliness, II. 24. 772, Od. 1 1. 202. 

dYav6-<J)p&)v, ov, gen. oi'Of, {cpprjv) poet. Adj. gentle of mood, II. 20. 
467, Cratin. Xeip. i ; 'Havxia Ar. Av. 1321. 

dYav-fiiiris, iSos, 17, {wip) mild-looking, mild-eyed, Marcell. Sid. 80 ; dy. 
TTapeid ap. Hesych. 

dYavojp, Dor. for dyrjvaip, Pind. 

aYdvoJTOs, ov, (yavoo)) not glazed over, Posidon. ap. Paul. JEg. 

dYdop.ai, Ep. coUat. form of dya/xai, only found in part, dywpitvos, 
admiring, Hes. Th. 619; for in Od. 5. 129, dyaade is restored for 
dydaOe ; dydaaOf, rjydaaOe, dydaaOai also belong to dyap-ai. 

dYcnrdJo), Ep. and Lyr. form of d7a7rda; Hom. ; Dor. 3 pi. -ovti 
Pind. I. 5. 69 ; Ep. impf. dydna^ov Ap. Rh. : — also in Med., Hom. ; 
Dor. impf. 'a7a7rd('oi'TO Pind. P. 4. 428 : — only used in pres. and impf., 
except aor. act. d7a7rd£at in Callicrat. ap. Stob. 487. 16. To treat 
with affection, receive with outward signs of love, to love, uis Se vaTi)p 
Sf naiSa . . dyaird^ti, kXOovT k^ dirirjs ya'irjs SeKarai kviavTw Od. 16. 
17; ve/xeaaijTov Se Kev e'irj d$dvaT0v 6edv uiSe ^poTOvs dyarra^e/xev 


6 a.'yairaTO^ — 

avrT)v II. 24. 464 : — Med. in absol. sense, to show signs of love, caress, 
Kvveov ayaira^ofievoi ici<j>aXr]v n nai wjiov^ Od. 21. 224; ovS a-^a- 
TTa^ojxtvoi tpiKiova' (cf. <pi\€a I. 2) 7. 33 ; but c. ace, like Act., Find. P. 
1. c. 2. Tiyuai KaXXiVLicov x^PI^ ayaira^ovTi welcome, receive grate- 
fully. Find. 1. 1. c. ; cf. aiKpa-yaTia^ia. — Used once in Trag., v. a'^airdoi 1. 1. 
dyaTrdTos, 6v, Dor. for a-^air-qTos, Find. 

d'yairdio, f. -qaai : pf. ri-yair-qica Isocr. Antid. § 158 : Ep. aor. dyaTrrjcra 
Od. 23. 214: — cf. virep-ayairdoj. (Tlie Root is uncertain.) I. of 

persons, to treat with affection, receive xuitk outward sigtis of love, to 
love, be fond of, like the Ep. ayaira^oj, used by Horn, once in this sense, 
Od. I.e.; rare also in Trag., and only in the sense of shewing affection 
to the dead, or rjyaira veKpovs Eur. Supp. 764 (so vtKvv TraiSos aya- 
■nd^aiv e/xov Id. Phoen. 1327); but freq. in Plat., etc., both of persons 
and things, winrep . . ol noirjTal rd avToiu TrotrifxaTa Kai ot iraripes 
Toiis iraFSas dyairZai Flat. Rep. 330 C, cf. Legg. 928 A ; ws Kvkol 
apv dyanciia' Foi^ta ap. Phaedr. 241 D ; dy. tovs kvaiveras lb. 257 E; 
kmoT-qixrjv, rb hiKaiov, rd xp^A^ciTa, etc.. Id. Phileb. 62 D, Rep. 359 A, 
al. ; rovTovs dyairq Koi v(pl avTuv e'xei Dem. 23. 23 : — Pass., dy. 
ical olfcetv evSaifj-ovais Plat. Polit. 30 D ; virb tuiv OeSjv TjyanriaOai Dem. 
1404. 4; and of things, Xididia ravra rd ■^yanrjiJ.iva Flat. Phaedo 110 
D. 2. to desire. Plat. Lys. 215 A, B. 3. in N. T. and Christian 

writers, to regard with brotherly love, v. dyaiTrj : — the word comes near 
this sense in two passages of Menand., o /xeyiarov dyaTruiv St eAdxiffT 
opyt^erai Incert. 113, cf. 215. 4. dyandaj differs from <piXecxi, as 

implying regard or affection rather than passion, cf. Lat. diligo, amo, 
but sometimes can hardly be distinguished, v. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9, and 12 ; 
(f>iXu(j6ai = dyairdoOai avrbv 81 avrov Arist. Rhet. I. II, 17. 5. 
improperly of sexual love, like epdai, Arist. Fr. 66, Luc. Jup. Trag. 2; 
in Plat. Symp. 180 B, Phaedr. 253 A, this sense is not necessary ; and in 
Xen. Mem. I. 5, 4, irSpvas dyarrdv h not = kpdv, but simply to be fond 
of, devoted to them ; so, dy. eraipav Anaxil. Neott. I. II. in 

relation to things, to he well pleased, contented, used once by Hom. also 
in this sense, ovic dyarrqs v eKtjXos . . jitd' ijiuv da'ivvaai Od. 21. 289; but 
this sense is freq. in Att., dyavdv on . . , Thuc. 6. 36, 4 ; more commonly 
dy. d . . to be well content if . . , Flat. Rep. 450 A, al. ; idv . . lb. 
330 B, al. ; Tjv .. ,av . . , Ar. Vesp. 684, Flat. Gorg. 483 C, al 2. 
c. part., dy. ti/xu/J-Wos Plat. Rep. 475 B, cf. Isocr. 234 C, Antiph. 
Neott. 2 ; c. inf., Hdn. 2. 15, Alciphro 3. 61, Luc, etc. 3. c. dat. 

rei, to be contented or pleased at or with a thing, like cnkpyw, da-adCfiiiai, 
dy. rois virdpxovaiv dyaOoTs Lys. 1 92. 26 ; roTs Tmrpay^tvois Dem. 
13. II. 4. like oripyw, c. acc. rei, fiTjuiri TTjV iX^vOep'iav dy. 

Isocr. 69 D ; rd irapuvra Dem. 70. 20 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 23. 5. 
rarely c. gen., iVa . . rrjs d^las dyairuiaiv may be content with the 
proper price, Alex. Ae/3. 3. 7. 6. absol. to be content, dyairrjaavres 

Lycurg. 157. 5, cf. Luc. Nec. 17. 7. c. inf. to be fond of doing, 

wont to do, like (piXeai, tovs Avkiovs dyairwvras rpixc^l^o- <pipt(-V Arist. 
Oec. 2. 14 ; and so in Lxx. 

d-ydiTT), fj, love, dy. ical juaoi Lxx (Eccl. 9. I, al.) : esp. brotherly 
love, charity, 1 Ep. Cor. 13. I sq., al. : the love of God for man and of 
man for God, Fhilo I. 283, Rom. 5. 8, 2 Cor. 5. 14, Ev. Luc. 11. 42, 
al. II. a beloved object, one's love, Lxx (Cant. 2. 7)- III. 

in pi. a lovefeast, 2 Ep. Fetr. 2. 13, Ep. Jud. 12. The Noun first occurs 
in Lxx, and Biblical writers, though dyaird^oj, dyandai, and derivs. are 
freq. in Classical authors. 

d-ydirqixa, to, Lat. deliciae, a delight, of a person, Anth. P. 10. 104, 
C. I. 5039 ; of a dainty dish, XixvSiv dvhpwv dy. Axionic. #(A. i. 6. 

dYaTr-T|vtijp, opos, o,=rjvopeTjv dyairu>v, loving ma?diness, ma?ily, epith. 
of heroes, II. 8. 114, etc.: also as a prop, n., II. 

d'ydinjcris, ecus, 77, affection, choice, Arist. Metaph. I. I, 1, Def. Plat. 
413 B, Flut. Fericl. 24; cf. Lob. Fhryn. 352. 

dYain]o-|jL6s, d, rarer form for foreg., Menand. 'S.vvap. 3. 

aYaiTtjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be loved, desired. Plat. Rep. 358 A. 

dyainiTiKos, 17, 6v, affectionate, Flut. Sol. 7, Clem. Al. 123, etc. Adv. 
-icSjs, id. 102, etc. 

dYdinjTos, ij, bv. Dor. -arcs, d, uv, verb. Adj. beloved, fj-ovvos eaiv 
dyavrjrbs the only dearly beloved son, Od. 2. 365 ; more commonl}' 
without piovvos, of an o?dy son, 'EnTopiSrjv dyaiTTjrbv 11. 6. 401, cf. Od. 
4. 817 ; so in Att., Ar. Thesm. 761 ; iHiKrjparos . . 6 rod Ni«iou dy. irais 
Dem. 567. 24, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 7> 4I) al. ; Comically, SanlSiov ev dy. 
Hipparch. 'Avaa. I. II. of things, worthy of love, loveable, 

desirable, dear. Plat. Ale. I. 131 E, etc.; Sup. -braros Id. Phil. 61 E; 
TO dyawTjrbv an object of desire, Arist. Rhet. I. 7j 4I) al. 2. to be 

acquiesced in (as the least in a choice of evils), Andoc. 26. 15 : — hence, 
dyaiTTjrbv [Ictti] one must be content, ei . . , kdv . . , Plat. Prot. 328 A, 
Xen. Oec. 8. 16, Dem. 302. I, Arist., etc.; c. inf., Eth. N. 9. 10, 
6. III. Adv. -tSis, readily, gladly, contentedly. Plat. Legg. 

735 D, Dem. 409. 7, etc. 2. to one's heart's content, Diphil. Incert. 

4. 3. just enough to content one, only just, barely, scarcely, = pibXis, 
Plat. Lys. 218 C ; dyanrjruis aw6fjvai Lys. I07. 16; so also, d7a7r?;TO!' 
Menand. Mc'^t? I. 

aYaiTiovTcos, late form for dyairrjrws, Eus. F. E. 14. 5, 4, Stob. 297. 41. 

aYdpiKov, TO, Lat. agaricum, a sort of treefungus, boletus igniarius, 
used for tinder, Diosc. 3. 1. [07-; but ay metri grat. in the hexam. of 
Androm. in Gal. Antid. 894 B, 895 D.] 

dyappis, 17, {dyeipaS) a meeting, Inscr. Neap, in C. I. 57S5. 12, Hesych. 

d-ydppoos, ov, contr. -ppovs, ovv, (ayav, pioj) strong-flowing, Homeric 
epithet of the Hellespont, II. 2. 845., 12. 30. 

d-yacrGevTis, 6J, {oOevo's) very strong, 0pp. C. 2. 3, Epigr. Gr. 1052 ; — 
in II. only as prop. n. ' hyaaOivrjS (paroxyt.) 

dYacr(Jio, rb, (dyapiai) an object of adoration, Soph. Fr. 799. 


ayyeXLacpopos. 

dyd-cTTdxvs, V, very rich in corn, yrj Greg. Naz. 2. 112 B. 

aYd-cTTOvos, ov, much groaning, howling, of the hollow roaring of the 
waves, Od. 12. 97, h. Ap. 94: loud-wailing, Aesch. Th. 97. 

dyao-Tos, ^, bv, (ayajxai) deserving admiration, later form of the Hom. 
uyrjrbs, admirable, Aesch. Fr. 265 ; ovicirt p-oi liios dy. Eur. Hec. 169; 
eK6tvo Si icpivo} rov dvSpbs dy. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, cf. An. I. 9, 24, Oec. 
II, 19, Eq. II, 9; often in Plut. : — Adv. -rws, Xen. Ages, i, 24. — In 
other Att. writers, Savp-aarbs is the word preferred. 

d-ydcTTcop, opos, (a copul., yaarrjp, cf. dSeX(j>bs) from the same womb : 
pi. twins, Hesych. : generally, a near hinsman, Lyc. 264. 

dYacrvXXis, Idos, ij, a plant, heracleum gummiferum, Diosc. 3. 98. 

d-ydo-vpros, o, an obscure epith. given to Fittacus by Alcae. (38), which 
Diog. L. I. 81 explains by kTTiaeavpiJ.evos Kal pvirapbs. 

dYatrtis, Lacon. acc. pi. of dya9bs, Ar. Lys. 1301. 

dydTos, rj, bv, poet, for dyaarbs (cf. Oavpiarbs, dSd/xaros, etc.), h. Hom. 
Ap. 515 ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

d-yav6s, 57, bv, in Hom. almost always of kings or heroes, illustrious, 
noble, high-born, dy. KTjpvices II. 3. 268 ; pivrjOTTjpes, ^aiyxts Od.; dyavrj 
Tlepatcpbveta Od. II. 213; TTopnTjes dyavo'i noble guides, Od. 13. 71- 
also in Find. P. 4. 127, and once in Trag., TlipaaiS dyavois Aesch. Pers. 
986 (lyr.) : — Sup. -braros Od. 15. 229. 2. as prop, names, 'Ayavbs, 

'AyavTj, II., Hes. ; not "Ayavos, 'AyavTj, v. Arcad. 45 and 103, Lehrs de 
Stud. Aristarch. p. 293. (For the Root, v. yaico.) 

dyavpCaixa, to, insolence, Lxx (Bar. 4. 34), Hesych., A. B. 325. 

d-yaupos, d, bv,=yavpos with a euphon., stately, proud, ravpos Hes. 
Th. 832, cf. Wess. Hdt. 7. 57, 2, where the superl. Adv. dyaypbrara is 
used of Xerxes. 

dYdc(>0€YKTOs, ov, {(pBeyyofiai) loud-sounding, doiSai Find. O. 6. 155. 
dydu), =dya^op.at, Alcman 119. 
aYYdpa, rd, the daily stages of the ayyapoi, E. M. 
dyyixptia, Tj, a despatching, despatch, C. I. 4956 A. 21, Arr. Epict. 
4-, I. 79- 

dYYapeuT-qs, ov, b, one who employs an ayyapos, Hesych. 

dYYdp£iJc»), to press one to serve as an ayyapos, or generally, to press 
into service, late Lat. angariare, Ev. Matth. 5. 41., 27. 32, C. I. 4956 A. 
24 : — Pass, to be pressed into service, Menand. Xlkvwv. 4. 

uYYdpTli'OS, o. Ion. form of ayyapos, Hdt. 3. 1 2 6. II. as Subst., 

dYY'ip'Hi'Ov, TO, post-riding, the Persian system of mounted couriers. Id. 8. 98. 

uYYdpos, o, Persian word, a moimted courier, such as were kept ready 
at regular stages throughout Persia (with power of impressment) for car- 
rying the royal despatches, Auct. ap. Suid. s. v., cf. dyyaprj'ios II, and v. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17. II. as Adj., Aesch. Ag. 282 dyyapov nvp the 

courier flame, said of beacon fires used for telegraphing ; cf. nonnbs fin. 

dYY<ipo4'°P''"' '° b^'^'' ayyapos, Procop. 3. 1 22, I, al. 

aYY^iSiov, TO, Dim. of dyyeiov, Damocr. in Galen. Antid. 894 F, Poll. 

10. 30. 

6,yye\,o-\oy((j>, to take up a vein and operate upon it, Paul. Aeg. 6. 5, 
p. 177 : — hence Subst. -Xoyio., 17, Id. 

dYyttov, Ion. --rjiov, rb, (ayyos) a vessel of any kind for holding liquid 
or dry substances {rovTO . . ^rjpoTs ical vypoTs . . tpyaaSiv, dyyeiov o Srj 
jxia. icXrjff^i TTpoa(pdeyybiie6a Flat. Polit. 287 E) ; of metal, dpyvpta dyy. 
silver Jars or vases for water, Hdt. I. 188 ; dpyvpd Kal x^^fd dyy. Flut. 
2. 695; ev dyy. x°-^'^V " mortar, Theophr. Lap. 60; — ^vXiva dyy. 
large tubs or vats of wood, Hdt. 4. 2 ; — vessels for holding money, in a 
treasury. Id. 2. 1 2 1, 2; for masons' use, Thuc. 4. 4; — oarpaKiva dyy. 
of earthenware, Hipp. 668. 21, Lxx (Lament. 4. 2) ; — pails or buckets 
used by firemen, Plut. Rom. 20 ; — also, buckets or sacks of leather, 
GvXaKot ical aXXa dyy. Xen. An. 6. 4, 23 ; rds pa<pds ruiv dyy. Flut. 
Lys. 16; for corn, Lxx (Gen. 42. 25); for wine, Lxx (l Regg. 25. 
18). 2. generally, a receptacle, reservoir, Xen. Oec. 9, 2, Flat. Criti. 

Ill A, Legg. 845 E. 3. a coffin or urn for the dead, C. I. 43001;, 

al. II. of the human body, a vessel, cell, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, I ; 

of the veins, lb. 2, al. ; of the stomach. Id. P. A. 4. 5, 39 ; the lungs, 
Id. G. A. 5. 7, 14 ; the female breast. Id. P. A. 4. II, 19 ; of plants, o 
capsule, Theophr. H. P. 1. II, I :— in Eccl. the body itself, like aicevos. 

dyyao-criXlvov , rb, pot-parsley, Anacr. 37 Bgk. 

d.yye\.b-criTtpy.o%, ov, v. s. hvayyewairipixaros. 

dyyeiijihiyi, es, {eidos) like a vessel, hollow, Arist. P. A. 3. 8, 5. 

dyyeKia, Ion. and Ep. -ui), ^, {ayyeXos) a message, tidings, news, as 
well the substance, as the conveyance thereof, II. 18. 17, Od. 2. 30, Att.; 
dyytXirj Xiyovaa rdSe Hdt. 2. 1 14; dyyeXi-qv <pdvai, aTrocpdvai, dirinruv 

11. 18. 17, etc.; (pepeiv, dnotpepeiv Horn., Hdt., etc.; Trifiweiv Hdt.; rds 
dyyeX'ias eatpepeiv (cf. dyyeXiacpbpos) Hdt. I. 1 14., 3. 77- — dyyeXirj 
ep-T] a report of me, concerning me, II. 19. 336 ; 077. rivbs a message 
about a person or thing, dyyeXtrjv irarpbs (ptpeL ipxop-ivoio news of thy 
father's coming, Od. I. 408 ; so, dvhpbs atdovos dyy. Soph. Aj. 221 ; 
d77. rfis Xtov d<piKvtLTai Thuc. 8. 15 ; dyy. 7jX9ov tie rwv iroXefj-'icuv 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 7 with Verbs of motion, dyyeXir/v iXBelv, like Lat. 
legationem obire, II. II. 140, cf. Od. 21. 20, and v. sub i^eaia; — so also 
Ep. in gen., rev dyyeXlrjs . . T]Xv$es II. I3. 252; dyyeXlrjs o'lxvedKe 
15. 640; rjXvde aev eveic dyyeX'iijs (i. e. dyyeXiTjs aov eveica) 3. 206; 
dyyeX'iTjs irwXelrai Hes. Th. 781 ; — in all which places it is gen. causae, 
and may be rendered on account of a message ; for the old Interpp. 
(Schol. II. 11. c, Apoll. Lex.) are wrong in assuming a masc. Subst. dy- 
yeXi-qs. 2. an announcement, proclamation. Find. F. 2. 44: a 
command, order, h. Hom. Cer. 448, Find. O. 3. 50, cf. Od. 5. 150., 7. 
263. II. a messenger, v. 1. Hes. Th. 781. 

ayyeki-apxas, 6, = dpxdyyeXos, Anth. P. I. 34. 
dYY'^''i4'°P^'"' f- V'^'^' to bear messages, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 966. 
dYY«^''S-<t>opos, Ion- dYYs^i''n<i>-! ov, bearing a message, a messenger. 


ayyeXleia — ayeXt], 


Hdt. I. 120, Arist. Mund. 6, ll, Luc, etc. : esp. the Persian minhter who 
introduced people to an audience with the king, Hdt. 3. 118. 

dYYcXLtia, i), a female messenger, Orph. H. 78. 3 ; but v. ur^-jt^Tqp. 

aYY^^^Tls, o, V. sub d^-yeAia. 

dYY^^'-'n"4'°P°S, ov. Ion. for dyyeXtatpopos. 

OYY^XiKos, 7), uv, of or for a messenger, pijais A. B. 26. 2. an- 

gelic, arpaTta Just. M. Apol. i. 52 ; C. I. 8654. II. ay- 

y€\i/cfi opxtois a Sicilian kind of pantomimic dance at a banquet, Ath. 
629 E, cf. Anth. Plan. 289 : — Adv. -kSjs, Procl. Plat. Tim. 298 ; perh. 
from 'KyyiXoi a name of Hecate, cf. Ath. i. c. Poll. 4. 103, Hesych. 

dYY6Xi-<iTT)S, ov, o, a messenger, h. Horn. Merc. 296 : fem. a,yyth\!l^^^■'3, 
iSos, Call. Del. 216. 

ayyiWw, (0776^05) : Ep. and Ion. fut. dyyiXiai II. 9. 617, Hdt., Att. 
(£776X01, Dor. -itt) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 7°- ^ rjyytiXa Horn., 
Att.: pf. Tjyye^ica Polyb. 35. 4, 2, {icar-) Lys. 174. 28, {ela-) Lycurg. 
I47. 43, (vept-) Dem. 515. 19 : — Med. (v. infra) : aor. ■^yyelKa/j.ijv {iir-) 
Hdt. 6. 35, Plat.: — Pass., fut. dyyeXdrjaofiat (dw-) Dem. 445. 10, 
later dv-dyyiX-qaofiai Lxx : aor. TjyyiXdrjv Hdt., Att. : pf. riyyeKp.ai 
Aesch. Cho. 774, Thuc. 8. 97, etc.- — An aor. 2 pass. riyyi\r)v is freq. in 
later Greek, as Dion. H. 10. 20, Pint. Anton. 68, Galb. 25, etc., and was 
introduced by the copyists into correct writers, as Eur. I. T. 932 (where 
now TjyyeXOr) is restored) : the aor. 2 act. riyytKov seldom occurs even 
in late writers (as Dion. H. 1. c, App. Civ. I. 121) without the impf. as a 
V. 1., though in Anth. P. 7. 614, ayytXirrpj is required by the metre ; 
and the aor. 2 med. TiyyAupLriv is equally dub. : v. Veitch Gr. Verbs 
s. v. To bear a message, wpTo 5k 'Ipis . . dyyeXiovaa II. 8. 409, 

cf. g. 617, al. ; rivi to a person, Od. 4. 24., 15. 458 ; with an inf. added, 
o'i K€ . . Kiivois dyyt'iKwai . . oiKuvht vitaOai may bring them ivord to return 
home, 16. 350, cf. E. M. s. v. dyyeiXai ; also c. acc. et inf., KTjpvice^ 6'. . 
dyyeWovToiv . . yipovras Xi^aaOai malie proclamation that they should 
lie down, II. 8. 517. 2. acc. rei, to announce, report, iadXd II. ic. 

448 ; fpaos ^ovs Od. 13. 94 ; with dat. added, 'AxiA^i icanuv ttros II. 17. 
701 ; XloaiihawvL rdSe iravTa 15. 159 ; — so in Prose, /tTj ti ViWTtpov 
dyyiXXds Plat. Prot. 310 B; ravra jitv fjp.iv TjyyeiXi tls Id. Phaedo 
58 A, cf. 57 B; dyy. truXepov to proclaim war. Id. Phaedr. 242 B; — 
with a Prep, added, dyyiXXup.ev is iroXiv rdSe Eur. Or. 1539 ; '"P"^ 
dyyiiXai p.^ XPV ^oyovs Id. Supp. 399. 3. c. acc. pers. to bring 

news of . . , ei ice piv dyydXaipi Od. 14. 120, cf. 122 ; later, dyy. irepi 
rivos Soph. El. 11 11 : — dependent clauses are added with a Conj., 
fiyyeiXev otti pa, 01 iroais 'IktoBl p'lpvii II. 22. 439, cf. Simon. 95 ; d77. 
ws . . Eur. I. T. 704 ; dOovveica . . Soph. El. 47 ; — also in the part., ^ 
Kal BavovTa ijyyeiXav ; did they bring word that he was dead ? lb. 
1442, 1443 ; Kvpov inLmpartvovTa . . riyytiXtv Xen. An. 2. 3, 19, cf. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 15; with inserted, irarepa tuv auv dyytXSiv ojs ovKeT 
ovra Soph. O. T. 955 ; ijyyetXas ws TeOvrjKOTa Id. El. 1341. II. 
Med., perh. only in pres., ItvKpw dyyiXXopat tivai. (piXos I an- 
nounce myself to him as a friend, Id. Aj. 1376. III. Pass. 
to be reported of, em to irXeTov Thuc. 6. 34 ; also c. part., ^aiy rj Oavwv 
dyytXXerai Soph. Tr. 73, cf. Eur. Hec. 591, Thuc. 3. 16, Xen. Hell. 4. 
3, 13; c. inf., TjyytXrai ri pd^q laxvpd yeyovevat Plat. Charm. 153 B, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 ; also, fiyyiXOrj . . , otl ipevyoiev news luas brought. 
that . . , Id. Hell. I. i, 27 : — rd rjyyeXpeva the reports, im toTs i)yy, 
Thuc. 8. 97. 

ayytkykO., to, a message, tidings, news, Eur. Or. 876, Thuc. 7. 74, etc. 
aYY^X-oeiSTis, es, like an angel, Jo. Chrys. 

dYY'X°s, o, T), a messenger, envoy, Horn., Hdt. ; hi dyytXav upiXieiv 
Tiv'i Hdt. 5. 92, 6, cf. I. 99. 2. generally, o?ie that announces or 

tells, e. g. of birds of augury, U. 24. 292, 296 ; MovaHv dyyeXos, of a 
poet, Theogn. 769 ; opvis . . Aws ayy., of the nightingale,. Soph. El. 
149: c. gen. rei, d77. icaicwv Ipwv Id. Ant. 277; dyytXov yXwaaav 
Xoywv Eur. Supp. 203. 3. an angel, Lxx, N. T. II. like 

Lat. nuntius, the message, or tidings brought, Polyb. I. 72, 4- (Perh. 
akin to dyyapos and Skt. angiras, as ttoXvs to Skt. purus.) 

aYY^X-TTlp, wos, o, = foreg.. Or. Sib. 2. 214, 243 : fem. dYY'X-Tpia, lb. 
'8. 117 ; also, aYY^^TCipa as restored by Dind. in Orph. H. 78. 3. 

aYY^^TiKos, f), 6v, of or for d messenger, Justin. M. Apol. I. 22. 

dYYV°^' loii- fo"^ d77erov, Hdt. 

dYYO-QTlKT), ij, a receptacle for vessels, Ath. 210 C. 

oIyyos, eos, TO, a vessel of various kinds, a jar to hold wine, Od. 16. 
13, cf. 2. 289 ; milk, II. 1,6. 643: a vat for the vintage, Hes. Op. 611 ; 
a water-pot, urn, pitcher, such as women carried on the head, Hdt. 5. 12, 
cf. Ael. V. H. 7. 12, Eur. El. 55 : a bucket, pail, Hdt. 4. 62 ; a bowl 
or cup for wine, Eur. I. T. 953, 960. II. also for dry substances, 

a coffer or arh, in which children were laid, Hdt. i. 113, Eur. Ion 32, 
1337: o. chest for clothes. Soph. Tr. 623 : a cinerary urn, lb. 1118, 
1205 ; a coffin, C. I. 3573. III. the womb, Hipp. Epid. 5. 

p. 1 185, V. Galen, ad 1. IV. the shell of the KapaPos, Opp. H. 

2. 406. V. the cell of a honey-comb, Anth. P. 9. 226. — Cf. d77€roi'. 

aYYO'^P'-ov, TO, a water-jnelon, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

dYYpdcjjo), shortd. for dvaypd(pw. 

dyyuiv, wvos, 6, a Prankish javelin, Agath. 2. 5, p. 40 D. 

cyStjv, Adv. (d'7aj) by carrying, aySrjv avptiv Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

aye, aytre, properly imperat. of dyai, but used as Adv. like (pepe, come! 
come on ! well ! Lat. age ! Hom., who mostly strengthens it, d 5' dye, 
vvv S d7e, 076 877, dXK dye, immo age ! in Att. also dye vvv At. Eq. 
lOII : also like <pepe before I and 2 pers. pi., 5?) Tpatrelopev II. 3. 
441 ; dye Stj OTewpev 11. 348 ; d'76 TapveTe Od. 3. 332 ; dAA.' d'76. 
Hepaai, 6vwpe9a Aesch. Pers. 140 ; d7e 877, Kal x^pov dxpwpev Id. Eum. 
307, cf. Supp. 625 ; rarely before 1st sing., dye 8-q . . dpiOpTjaw Od. 13. 215, 
Eur. Cycl. 590 ; even before 3 pi., dA.A' dye, KrjpvKes . . Xabv . . dyeipuv- 


Tojv II. 2. 437 ; in Prose, d7e 5^ . . <Ticonuip.eu Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 15 : — also, 
dyeTe, . . XuaaaOe Aesch. Cho. 803 ; dyere is also used with I pi., in II. 

2. 139, Od. I. 76, Ar. Lys. C65 ; with I sing., Od. 22. 139. 
dyeios, ov, (7^) landless, a corrupt word in Aesch. Supp. 858. 
dY«ipaTos, ov, poiit. for dyepaOTOs, E. M. 

dYtip" : inipf. ijyeipov Hdt. I. 61, 6: aor. I riyeipa Ep. dyeipa Od. 
14. 285 : pf. dy-qyepica (aw-) Theod. Prodr. p. 181 : — Med., fut. d7£- 
povp.ai (in pass, sense) Or. Sib. I. 346 : aor. i Tjyetpdprjv (trans.) Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1335, (aw-) Hom.: — Pass., aor. i i)yepdr]v Hom. : pf. dyrjyeppai 
App. Civ. 2. 134: plqpf. dy-qyepTO Id. Mithr. 108, Ep. 3 pi. dyrjyepaTO 
II. 4. 211, App. — We also find in Hom. a shortd. aor. 2 of med. form, 
but pass, sense, ayepovTo II. 18. 245, inf. dyepeadai Od. 2. 385 (not 
dyepeaOai, v. Pors. ad 1.), part, dypupevos II. 2. 481, etc. (whence later 
Poets formed a pres. dyepopat, e. g. C. I. 6280. 35). To bring together, 
gather together, Xaijv dyetpwv II. 4. 377, etc. ; Xaov dyeipuvTwv icaTa 
vjjas let them gather . . 2. 438 ; lv0aS' diro . . woX'lojv Tjyeipa eicaaTOv 
17. 222 ; so in Att., tov es 0fjl3rjv otoXov Soph. O. C. 1306, Thuc. I. 9; 
TO 'EAAdSos OTpaTevpa Soph. El. 695 ; OTpaTidv Xen. An. 3. 2, 13; 
eh p'lav o'lKTjaiv dy. Koivwvovs Plat. Rep. 369 C, cf. App. Mithr. 84; 
(pdx7]V Tiyeipas II. 13. 77^ rather belongs to eyeipw, as also noXepov 
ijyeipav Plat. Legg. 685 C, v. Spitzn. II. 5. 510) : — Pass, to come together, 
gather, assemble, II. 2. 53, Od. 2. 8, etc.; dypupevoL aves herded swine, 
Od. 16. 3 ; dvpos evl OTTjOeaaiv dyepBrj, es <j)peva Ovpiis dyepOrj II. 4. 
152, etc. (v. sub eyeipw.) II. of things, to get together, collect, 

gather, SrjpuOev dXtpiTa . . Kal atdova otvov dyeipas Od. 19. 197 ; ttoXvv 
13'ioTOV Kal xpvabv dyeipuv 3. 301 ," voXXd 5' dyeipa xP'7A'f''a 14. 285 : 
— so in Med., dyeipopevoi /fard Sijpov 13. 14. 2. to collect by 

begging, stipem colligere, (lis dv -nvpva Kara pvrjOTTjpas dyelpoi 17. 362, 
cf. Hdt. I. 61 ; dip' Siv dyetpei Kal vpoaaiTei Dem. 96. 17 ; — absol. to 
collect money for the gods and their temples, Hvptpais dy. Aesch. Fr. 1 70, 
cf. Hdt. 4. 35, Plat. Rep. 381 D ; esp. for Cybele, Luc. Pseudom. 13, cf. 
prjTpayvpTTjs : — absol. to go about begging, Philostr. 225, Max. Tyr. 19. 

3. 3. to put things together, accumulate arguments, as in a speech, 
Aesch. Cho. 638. 4. utppvas els ev dy. to frown, Anth. P. 7. 300. 
Rare in good Prose. 

a-ytlTwv, ov, gen. ovos, without a neighbour, ueighbourless, irdyos Aesch. 
Pr. 270 ; oTkos <piXwv dy. Eur. El. I130 ; dtpiXos Kal dy. Plut. 2. 423 D. 
dYfXd86v, Dor. for dyeXijSov, Theocr. 16. 92. 

dY6X.ii5o[jiai, Pass, to go in flocks, be gregarious, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 9., 
9. 2, I : — Hesych. cites the Act., dyeXaaaf Koplaau 

dYfXaio-K0(AiK6s, Tj, ov, (Kopew) = dyeXaioT pofpiKos ; 77 dyeXaioKopiKT] 
(sc. Texvr]) the art of breeding and keeping cattle. Plat. Polit. 275 E, sq., 
299 D : — dyeXoKopiicri in Clem. AI. 338. 

aY^Xatos, a, ov, (dyeX-q) belonging to a herd, feedi7ig at large, because 
the herds stayed out at grass all the summer, in Hom. always with (iovs, 
II. II. 729, Od. 10. 410, al. ; so, ^ovs dy. Soph. Aj. 175 ; ^oaK-qpaTa 
Eur. Bacch. 677; al dy. Tuiyimrwv, i.e. brood-mares, Xen. Eq. 5, 8. II. 
in herds or shoals, gregarious, Ix^ves Hdt. 2. 93 ; dyeXaia, rd, gre- 
garious animals, Plat. Polit. 264 D ; opp. to povadiKa, Arist. H. A. I. 
I, 23, sq. ; to airopahiKa, Id. Pol. I. 8, 5 ; ttoXitikuv u dvBpamos (Zov 
Ttdo'qs peXiTTrjS Kal iravTus dyeXalov fct-'ou pdXXov lb. I. 2, lo. 2. of 
the herd or multitude, i.e. common, dy. dvOpanrot, opp. to dpxovTes, Plat. 
Polit. 268 A ; d7. laxdSes Eupol. Incert. 74 ; dproi Plat. Com. M.ev. 3 ; 
oocpiffTai Isocr. 336 D : (in this sense the Gramm. make it proparox. 
dyeXaios, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 7.) 

aYeXaioTpocjjia, q, the keeping of herds. Plat. Polit. 261 E. 

dYeXaiOTpocjjiKos, TJ, ov, of or Jit for dyeXaiOTpoipla : 77 -/C77, = foreg.. 
Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. ; cf. dyeXaioKopiKos. 

dY£Xai.o-Tp64)os, ov, keeping herds, Ma.\. Tyr. 25.6; in Poll. dyeXorp-. 

QYeXaicov, wvos, o, a place for herds (jd dyeXaia), pasture, Suid. 

aYeXapxeto, to lead a herd or company, c. gen., Plut. Galb. 1 7. 

aY^X-apxTls, 017, o, (dpxw) the leader of a company, a captain, Plut. 
Rom. 6; dy. Tavpos Luc. Amor. 22 : -apxos, o, Philo 3. 144. 

dYfXacrp,a, aros, to, a gathering, crowd, vovaajv Procl. h. Minerv. 44. 

a.ye\a<JTe(t>, to be dyeXaaros, cited from Heracl. Epist. 

dYtXacTTi, Adv. without laughter. Plat. Euthyd. 278 E, Plut. 2. 727 A. 

uY^XaCTTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to herd together, social, Philo 2. 202, 
etc. 

d-Y^XacTTOS, ov, (yeXdcu) not laughing, grave, gloomy, h. Hom. Cer. 
200 ; 07. TTpoawTTa Pia^opevoi Aesch. Ag. 794 ; epith. of Crassus, 
Lucil. ap. Cic. Fin. 5. 30 : — metaph. dyeXaOTa (pdeyyeaOai Heracl. ap. 
Plut. 2. 397 A; dy. (ppfjv Aesch. Fr. 418; jSios Phryn. Com. Jilovorp. 
I. II. pass, not to be laughed at, not light or trifling, ^vptpopa'i 
Aesch. Cho. 30 ; also as v. 1. Od. 8. 307. 

dYcXaTtjs, 017, o, V. sub dyeX-q II. [a] 

dye\eir[, y, Ep. epith. of Athena, = ATjrrij, dyovaa Xelav, the driver of 
spoil, the forager, II. 6. 269, etc., and Hes. 

dY«Xt], -q, (dyw) a herd, of horses, II. 19. 281 ; elsewhere in Horn, 
always of oxen and kine, II. II. 678, etc., cf. Povvopos : — also, any herd 
or company, Lat. grex, avwv dy. Hes. Sc. 168, 07. irapOevwv Pind. Fr. 
78 ; TrTqvuiv dyeXaL Soph. Aj. 1 68, Eur. Ion 106; metaph., novwv dyeXai 
Eur. H. F. 1276; a shoal of fish, Opp. H. 3.-639; — also in Plat. Rep. 
451 C, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2, etc., but not freq. in good Prose. II. at 
Crete dyeXai were the bauds or classes in which the youth were trained 
from the age of seventeen until marriage ; while at Sparta the boys were 
removed from their parents' home and put into the d7e'Aai (there called 
Povai) at the age of seven ; Ephor. ap. Strabo 480, Plut. Lyc. 16, Heraclid. 
Polit. 3 ; the chief of an dyeXq was dyeXaTtjs, Heraclid. 1. c. ; and the 
youths were dyeXaaroi, Hesych. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 5, I, sq., and v. 
fiova : also, veuv dy. at Miletus, C. I. 2892 ; aidtwv at SmjTna, 3326. 


J.- 


8 

dyeXiiSov, Adv. (aytKrj) in herds or companies, II. i6. 160, Hdt. 2. 93, 
2, etc. ; also dYtXilSd, Aral. 965, 1079. 

d-yeXuSev, Adv. {a.yi\T]) from a herd, Ap. Rh. i. 356, 406. 

dyeXijis, tSos, y, pecul. fern, of dyikalos, Numen. ap. Ath. 320 
D. II. = d7€Ae(j7, Cornut. N. D. 20. 

dyeXn-tcofios, ov, keeping herds. Norm. D. 47. 218. 

dYf\T|TT)S, ov, 6, belonging to a herd, Povs ap. Suid. cf. dytXaTrjs. 

dYfXi)<J)i, Ep. dat. oi' dyikrj, II. 2. 480. 

d-YeXoios, ov, not matter of laughter, oiic dyiKoiov no bad johe, 
Henioch. Tpox. 6. 
dyeXo-KoixiKos, -Tp64)OS, v. sub dytXaio-. 
dy^fi^V' Ep- of dyoj. 

dY6(i6veU(xa, dY6|JLov£ij<o, dYejioov, Dor. for yy^jx-. 

dysv, Ep. for (dyijaav, v. sub ayvvp-i, II. 4. 214. 

d-YtveaXoyijTos, ov, of unrecorded descent, Ep. Hebr. 7. 3. 

dY€V£ia, ?7, {dyivijs) low birth, Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; cf. dyivvtia. 

dY«v€ios, ov, {yiveiov) beardless. Find., etc. (v. infra) ; dytvdov ti 
dprjKevat to speak like a boy, Luc. Jup. Trag. 29 ; to dyevtiov, absence 
or want of beard. Id. Eun. 9 : — Adv., dyevetajs exf" Philostr. 4S9. II. 
the dyivtioi were boys within the age to enter the lists for certain prizes 
at the games, Find. O. 8. 71., 9. 135, cf. Ar. Eq. 1373, Lys. 162. 4, Plat. 
Legg. 833 C, C. I. 236, al, Faus. 6. 6, 3. 

dY£vir|s, is, {yiveaOai) unborn, uncreated, Flat. Tim. 27 C. II. 
of no family, ignoble, mean, cowardly, vile, opp. to dyaOos, Soph. Fr. 105 
(the metre warrants the form in this sense, though the correct word was 
dyevvrjs, Stallb. Plat. Frot. 319 D) ; of things, ovic dyevets arixoi Schol. 
Od. II. 568 ; cf. A. B. 336, Steph. Byz. s. v. ' AvaicTopda. III. 
with no family, i. e. childless, Isae. ap. Harpocr. 

dYtvT]Tos, ov, {ytviaOai) unborn, uncreated, unoriginated, dpxv P'at. 
Fhaedr. 245 D, cf. Arist. Gael. i. II, I., 12, II. II. of things, 

not done, not having happened, to yap <pav6(v rls dv SvvaiT dv dyevrjTov 
TTOieiv ; infectum reddere. Soph. Tr. 743 ; dyivr]Ta iroittv, daa' dv jj 
■n-firpayixiva Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6; aiTiai dy. groundless 
charges, Aeschin. 86. I ; Sia0o\ai Alciphro 3. 58 ; wv ovSiv . . dy. can 
be undone, Isocr. 397 A. Cf. dycvvrjTos. 

dYtvveia (in Mss. often dyeveia or dy(vvia), ij, ?neanness, baseness, 
Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 7. 4, Polyb., etc. 

dY«vvT|s, f's, {y€vva)=dyfvj]s II (q. v.), of low family, Hdt. I. 134 (in 
Comp.), Flat. Prot. 319 D, etc. II. low-ininded, base, Hdt. ^. 6, 

Ar. Pax 748, Plat. Frot. 319 D, al.; oi dytvvds, opp. to ol yevvaioTepoi, 
ol yevvaioi, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2., 4. 12, 2 ; of a cock. Plat. Theaet. 164 
C, Meuand. 0€o<^. 2. 13. 2. of things, much like pdvavaos, 

illiberal, sordid. Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 513D, al. ; ovSiv dyevves Dem. 563, 
fin. Adv. -vws, Eur. I. A. 1458, Plat. Com. Zeus I. 6. — In Flat, mostly 
with a negat. oiiic dytvvais. Charm. 158 C, etc. In Mss. sometimes 
confused with aTtvrjs, Ruhnk. Tim. 46. 

dY6VVT]o-La, y, the state of one not begotten, Greg. Naz. Or. 25. 16, al. 

dY«vvT)T0Y6VTis, es, born from the mibegotten, Arius ap. Epiphan., 
Theodoret. H. E. i. 5. 

aYtvvtjTos, ov, (^ytvvdcS) like dy(vr]TOS, unbegotten, vnborn, dy. tot rj 
Soph. O. C. 973: unoriginated. Id. Fr. 739, Flat. Tim. 52 A; of the 
elements, Emped. ap. Hesych. : — Adv., dvaiTiojs Hal dy. Flut. 2. 1015 
A. II. like dyevvTjs, low-born, mean. Soph. Tr. 61. III. 

act. not productive, Theophr. C. F. 6. 10, i. 

dyevvia, v. sub dyivvita. 

dyevvijoj, to act like an dyevv-qs. Teles, ap. Stob. 68. 6. 
aYtojiai, Dor. for rjytoiJ.ai, Find.: rd dyrjfieva, customs, prescription, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27. This form also occurs in Mss. of Hdt., as 

2. 69, 72, 115, etc., but is corrected by Edd. 

dYepacTTOs, ov, (yipas) without a gift of honour, unrecompensed, unre- 
warded, II. I. 119, Hes. Th. 395; dy. TVf^fios, ovofia Eur. Hec. 117, 
Bacch. 1378 ; dneXOftv dy. Luc. Tyrannic. 3 ; c. gen., Bvtwv dy. Ap. Rh. 

3. 65 : — a poet, form dydpaTos is cited in E. M. 
uYepfQ'"', v. sub yyepeOofiai. 

dyepQtv, Dor. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of dye'ipcu. 

dYepp-os, 6, a collecting of money for the service of the gods (cf. dye'tpai 2), 
C. I. 2656. 28, Dion. H. 2. 19, Ath. 360 D, Foil. 3. III. II. in 

Arist. Poet. 8, 3, prob. (like dyepcris) the gathering of the Greeks against 
Troy. III. generally a collection, as of wisdom and experience, 

Ael. V. H. 4. 20. — The form dyvpjxos is condemned in E. M. 

dYeppoo-tivT], 7],~dyepais, Opp. C. 4. 251. 

dY«po|xai, late poiit. form of dyt'ipo/j-at (q. v.), Ap. Rh. 3. 895. 

dyippo, Aeol. for dyupai. 

dY€pcri-Kijp7)Xis [C], o, a begging sacrificer or priest, Cratin. Apair. II, 
ubi V. Meineke. (From Kv^rjMs II, not KvjBiKt].) 

a.y(p<Tis, eais, y, a gathering, mustering, arpaTiTjs Hdt. 7. 5, 48. 

dY£pTT)S, Dor., -Tas, 6, a collection of dues, C. I. 5640. I. 35. 

dY^P'»'X^'''■^ '?> arrogance, Lxx (Sap. 2. 9), Polyb. 10. 35, 8, etc. 

iyiptaxos [a], ov, poet. Adj. (used also in late Prose), in Hom. always 
in good sense, high-minded, lordly, honotired, epith. of warlike tribes, 
mostly of the Trojans, II. 3. 36, etc. ; the Rhodians, 2. 654 ; the Mysians, 
10. 430, cf. Batr. 145 ; once of a single man, viz. Fericlymenus, Od. II. 
286, and so Hes. Fr. 22 Gaisf. ; in Find, of noble actions, dy. epy/xaTa 
N. 6. 56 ; viKT] O. 10 (il). 95 ; ttXovtov OTecpdvcuiJ,' dy. lordly crown of 
wealth, F. 1. 96. II. later in bad sense, haughty, arrogant, insolent. 
Archil. 154, Alcae. 119 ; so also 3 Mace. I. 25; dy. ovos Luc. Asin. 40: — 
so Adv. -x<^5, Anth. P. 9. 745, Polyb. 2.8,7; Comp. -orepov Id. 18. 17, 3. 

'AYco-lXaos, 'AyecriXas, v. sub 'Ayrjcr'iKaos. 

dYe-CTTparos, o, fj, host-leading, ' PiSyvrj Hes. Th. 925 ; adXitLy^, avXos 
Nonn. D. 26. 15., 28. 28. 


ayeXtjSop — aytjcrlXaoi. 


dY«TT)S, dytTis, Dor. for yy-. 

dycuaTia, i), fasting, Schol. Ar. Nub. '621. 

QYeucTTOS, ov, {y(vofiai) act. not tasting, without taste of, fasting from, 
w\aKovvTos Plat. Com. lloi. i ; Ixdvojv Luc. Saturn. 28 : metaph., olci 
KaKwv ayevmos aiwv Soph. Ant. 583 ; (\evdepias dy. Plat. Rep. 576 A ; 
Tuiv TepTTvuiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 23 ; toS icaKov Arist. Eth. N. 10. 10 (9), 
4 : — absoL, without eating, diroTOi /cat d'7. Luc. Tim. 18. II. pass. 

without taste, Arist. de An. 2. 10, 3. 2. nniasied, Plut. 2. 731 D, 

etc. 

d-Y6tup€Tpt)TOS, 01', of persons, ignorant of geometry, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 12, 3; firjSets dy. ela'na), Inscr. on Plato's door, Tzetz. Chil. 8. 
972. 2. of problems, not geometrical, Arist. ut supr. 4. 

aYeiopYTjo-ia, ij, bad husbandry, Theophr. CP. 2. 20, I. 

d-Y«I)pYT''os, ov, u?icultivated, C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 'j'j, Theophr. C. P. 
I. 16, 2. 

d-Y€(opYiov SliCTj, Tj, an action for neglect of agriculture, prob. against 
careless tenants, A. B. 20 and 336. 

d.yr]. Dor. aYa [07], "fj, (v. sub aya/j-ai) wonder, awe, horror, amaze- 
ment, Hom. only in phrase 017?; fi' t'xe' H. 21. 221, Od. 3. 227., 16. 
243 : — Hesych. interprets it by Ti/XTj, adiaafios, citing also pi. dyais 
( — ^r]\diaeatv) from Aesch. Fr. 81 ; in Soph. Ant. 4, Coraes reads ovStv 
. . dyrjs aTtp pro vulg. aT-qs. II. envy, malice, (pBovw Kal 1x777 

Xpfcw/^ei'os Hdt. 6. 61 : and of the gods, jealousy, /irj tis dya QtoOtv 
KVfcpdari Aesch. Ag. 131. — The two senses are also found in the Verb 
dyafxai, while the latter alone belongs to dyaioiJ.ai. 

dyi\. Dor. dyd [07], ij, (v. sub dyvv/xi) breakage: 1. a fragment, 

piece, splinter, dyaiat koittwv Aesch. Pers. 425 ; irpbs dp/^iaToiv t dyaiffi 
Eur. Supp. 693. 2. Kvp-aToi dyrj the place where the wave breaks, 

the beach, Ap. Rh. I. 554., 4. 941. 3. a curve, bending, oiptos dy-q 

Aral. 688 : — hence Bockh reads 0701' (for ayav) in Find. F. 2. 15 1 (82), 
in the sense of crooked arts, deceit. 4. a wound, Hesych. 

ciYil, Ep. for 107!;, v. sub dyvviJ.t. 

dYT]Y*ptiTO, v. sub dyeipai. 

dyr\ka.Tt(i>, to drive out o?ie accursed or polluted (0705), Lat. piaculum 
exigere, esp. one guilty of sacrilege and murder, Hdt. 5. 72, Soph. O. T. 
402, V. Schiif Greg. p. 546; cf. dvSpqXaTicu. 

aYTlXdros, ov, {dyos, kXavvcu) driving out a curse, dy. fiaoTi^, i. e. 
lightning which consumes and so purifies, Lyc. 436. 

aY^lP-a, TO, (from 11701, or perh. Dor. for yyrjij.a) anything led, a division 
of an army, of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. Lac. II. 9., 13. 6: but, in the 
Macedonian army, the Guard, Polyb. 5. 65, 2, Arr. An. I. I ; tHiv iiriTtaiv 
TO dy. Id. 4. 24, 1 ; tuiv ne^uiv to dy. 2.8,3; tuv kXtipdvTav Ath. 539 E. 

dYT)v6p€ios, Dor. dyclvop-, a, ov,=dyr]Vwp, Aesch. Fers. 1026. 

dYTivopeuv, a participial form = d777J'Cup, Nonn. D. 12. 206. 

dY^vopia [a], 7, ?na>diness, manhood, courage, of men, II. 22.457: 
haughtiness, in pi., 9. 7°° ! of ^ I'on, 12. 46. 

dyr\vii>p [a]. Dor. dYavcop, opos, o, y : (ayav, dvrjp): poet. Adj., 
manly, heroic, Bv/xos II. 16. 801 ; KpaUy Kal dv/j-bs dy. 9. 635, al. ; /3i7) 
icat dyrjvopi Ovf^ai e'l^as, of a lion, 24. 42 : often with collat. notion 
o{, headstrong, arrogant, of Achilles, 9. 699; of Thersites, 2. 276 ; of 
the suitors, Od. I. 106, 144, al. ; of the Titans, Hes. Th. 641, cf. Op. 
7 ; of commanders of an army, Aesch. Th. 1 24 (lyr.). 2. in Find, 

of animals and things, stately, splendid, magnificent, 'iirms O. 9. 35 ; 
ttAoutos P. 10. 27 ; KOfXTTos I. I. 60. 

aYTloxo., pf. of dyw ; also d77770xa, v. sub dya). 

d-YT|pavTOS, 01', = sq,, Simon. 95, Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B. 

d-yripaos, ov, Att. contr. dyTipios, aiv (of which Hom. uses nom. dual 
-1717^01 (v. infr.), nom. sing, and acc. pi. dy-qpais Od. 5. 218, etc.) ; acc. 
sing, dy-qpaiv h. Hom. Cer. 242, for which Hes. Th. 949 has dyrjpoj ; 
.lom. pi. dyrjpai Hes. Th. 277, dat. dyqpais Ar. Av. 689. Not waxing 

old, undecaying, Horn., and Hes., who use it of persons in conjunction 
with dOdvaToi ; d^dj'aros Kal dy-qpaos TjixaTa -ndvTa II. 8. 539, cf. Od. 
5. 136, etc. ; av 5' d6. Kal dyqpais Od. 5. 218 ; dy-qptu t dOavaTw re II. 
12. 323., 17. 444 ; so Hes. Th. 949 ; also, d-rr-q^iavTos Kal dy. lb. 955 ; 
so, dyrjpais xpovw dvvdoTas Soph. Ant. 608 (Ij'r.). 2. of things, 

once in Horn., of the Aegis, II. 2. 447 ; then, 07. Kvdos Find. F. 2. 96; 
xdpiv T dyqpav 'i^ofx^v Eur. Supp. 1 1 78 ; and in Prose, tov dy-qpuv 
'iiraivov Thuc. 2. 43 ; dy. Kal dOdvqTov irdOos Plat. Phil. 15 D, etc. 

dYT)pa<ria, 77, eternal youth, Schol. II. II. I. 

dYTiparov, to, an aromatic plant, perhaps yarrow or viilfoil, Achillea 
ageratum, Diosc. 4. 59. 

d-YTip2,TOS, 01/, = d777paos, /cAeos Eur. I. A. 567 (lyr.), C. I. 6269; — 
also in Prose, Lys. 198. 8, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13, Flat. Ax. 370 D, Arist. 
de Cael. I. 3, 9. 

dYTipaTOs, 6, a stone used by shoemakers to polish women's shoes, Galen. 
dYTipios, wv, v. sub dy-qpaos. 

ay{\% [a], is, (dyos) guilty, accursed, Hippon. 11. II. also in 

good sense, = cva777S C, bright, pure, dyia kvkXov Emped. ap. A. B. 337, 
cf Niike Choer. 179, sq. ; or perh. it \s = TTepLqyqs, round. 

'AYi|0--av8pos, 6, epith. of Pluto, = 'AyqaiXaos, Hesych. 

dYT)cri-Xaos [ayl, ov, 6, leader of the people, conductor of 7nankind, 
epith. of Hades (Pluto), Aesch. Fr. 319; riyria'ikfas knx\i. F. 7. 545; 
Ep. fjyeaiXaos, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D ; poet, also d7€ff/Aas, a. Call. Lav. 
Fall. 130, Anth. P. append. 235 ; — the form dyeaikaos, cited in E. M., 
Zonar., etc., is doubtful. II. as pr. n., esp. of the well-known 

Spartan king, 'AyrjaiXaos Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4, etc. ; but 'HyyaiXeais Id. 
Vect. 3, 7, Dem. 434. 14, as in Hdt. 7. 204., 8. 131, 2 ; 'AyrjaiXas, a. 
Pans. 8. 18, 8 ; poet. 'A7fO(Aas Critias ap. Plut. Cim. 10, C. I. 2599 ; 
'Ayeia'iXas, Inscr. Boeot. in Leake's Northern Gr., no. 37 ; cf. Ahr. D. 
Aeol. p. 182, sq. 


uyrja-i-^opot 

dYT)(ri-xopos, ov, (a.yiojj.at. Dor. for ^7-) leading (he chorus or dance, 
Trpooifua Find. P. 1.6. 
ayrjTTip, ijpos, o. Dor. for ^yrjTTjp. 

dYT)T6s, rj, ov, (ayai^at) Ep. form of the later ilyaffTos, admirable, 
wonder/id, <pvtjv uat f?Sos a.yrjTOv''En:Topos II. 22. 370; elsewh. in Horn, 
of persons, c. acc. rei, Se/xas «ai elSos dyrjTus adfnirable in . . , 24. 376, 
cf. Od. 14. 177 ; cfSos dyrjToi wonderful in form only, as a reproach, II. 
5. 787., 8. 228; itbos ayrjTjj h. Horn. Ap. 198; later c. dat. rei, dy. 
Xp-ht^o.oi Solon 5; 3- ^ , 

aYTjTOjp, opos, o. Dor. for ■^yqrwp. 

0.^1.0^(0, later form for dyi^ui, Anth. P. append. 339, Lxx, N, T., 
Eccl. ; — in Dion. H. 7. 72, prob. dyvi^ofxivaiv should be restored, cf. 
■trepiayvlffavTes just above. 

dYiao-|i.a, aros, T6, = ayta(TTrjpiov, LxX (Amos 7. 15, al.). II. 
holiness, lb. (Ps. 92. 5). III. the consecrated host, Eccl. 

d.YLa<r(ji6s, ov, 6, consecration, sanctijication, LxX, N. T., Eccl. 

aYiacTTTipiov, to, a holy place, sanctuary, Lxx (Lev. 12. 4, al.). 

aYiacTTiKos, 17, ov, of 01 for consecration, eKatov, etc., Eccl. 

dYia-4>6pos, ov, — iepa<p6po's, C. I. 481. 

d-YiY'ipTos, ov, of grapes, etc., without seed or stone, Theophr.C.P. 5. 5, 1. 

aYi^oJ, f. Att. Xui, {aycos) to hallow, make sacred, Lat. dedicare, esp. by 
burning a sacrifice, Sea) ^ovOvrov eariav ayl^wv Souh. O. C. 1495 (lyr.) ; 
TTo-rrava i^yi^^v adicTav, a joke irap' vv:uvoiav\toT ks Pa}p.6v, Ar. PI. 
681 : — Pass., ffajfiot irarpl dyiadivrts Find. O. 3. 34; dyiaOeh C.I. 353. 
18. Cf. kv-, Ka6-ayl^oj. 

aylviiti, lengthd. Ep. and Ion. form of dyai, used by Hom. and Hdt. 
only in pres. and impf. (impf. with or without augm. in Horn., but with- 
out always in Hdt.); inf. pres. ayivfjj.(vai Od. 20. 213, Ion. impf. dyl- 
V€<TK0V Od. 17. 294 (in Arat. Ill, riy'ivtaKov'), cf. KaXioKtro, TToiXfaKtro: 
f. dyivrjaw h. Hom. Ap. 57, 249, etc. To lead, bring, carry, 

vvjMpas . . rjyivtov Kara doTV II. 18. 493 ; ixrjKov dyivei Od. 14. 105 ; 
dyiveis alya? ixvqarr)peaaL 22. 198 ; dy'iveov daverov vKrjv II. 24. 784 ; 
SSipa dylvfov Hdt. 3. 89, cf. 93, 97, etc., cf. dirayiviaj ; so, irkovTov dy. 
sis dperrjv Anth. P. append. 47 ; XTjtdSas dy. lead captive, Ap. Rh. I. 
613: — Med. to cause to be brought, yvvaiKas ey to Ipbv dyiveoixtvos 
7- 33- [_vy'tveov II. 18. 493, is a trisyll.] 

dYi6Ypa(j>a (sc. 0il3\ta), rd, the Sacred Books, i. e. the Poetic Books, 
which, with the Law and the Prophets, made up the Old Testament, 
Eccl. ; so, 07. StArot Dion. Areop. : v. Suicer. 

dYLOiTOieti), to sanctify. Phot. ; from aYio-iroios, ov, sanctifying, Eccl. 

dYio-Trpcirf|S, h, befitting the holy, Adv. -ttus, Subst. -Trptireia, Eccl. 

OYios [a], a, ov, {ayos or 070$) devoted to the gods, Lat. sacer, and 
so, I. in good sense, sacred, holy : 1. of things, esp. 

temples, 'A(ppoSiTJ]S Ipbv ayiov Hdt. 2. 41 ; Ipbv 'HpaK^ios dyiov lb. 
44, cf. Plat. Criti. 116 C, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 19; — in these places the gen. 
is sometimes taken as dependent on dyiov, sacred to Aphrodite, etc., but 
prob. wrongly; it must be so, however, in Luc. Syr. D. 13 (vrjbv Im tSi 
XO-TfiaTi "Hprjs dyiov idT-qadro) : — generally, Ovatai, ^v/j-ffoKaia Isocr. 
218 D, Plat. ; iJ.rjTp6s . . iari Trarph dyiuiTepov Id. Crito 51 A ; opKos 
dy. Arist. Mir. 57. I : to dyiov, the Temple, Lxx, etc.; to. 0710 rSiv 
ay'iwv the Holy of Holies, lb., cf. Ep. Hebr. 9. 3. 2. of persons, 

holy, pious, pure, Ar. Av. 522 (anap.) : — Adv., dylcus Kal aijU-vSi^ f'x^"' 
Isocr. 226 C: freq. in Lxx, N. T., etc. II. in bad sense, ac- 

cursed, execrable, as Lat. sacer, Cratin. Incert. 35, Antiph. A.vk. 7, Eust. 
1356. 59. — The word never occurs in Hom. or Hes., and is rare in Att. (v. 
supr.) ; nor is it ever found in Trag., who use d7i'os instead, Pors. Med. 752. 

dYionjs, -qros, y, = dyta}avvrj, 2 Mace. 15. 2, Ep. Hebr. 12. lo. 

dYio-cjjopos, ov, abounding in holiness, Ignat. Eph. 9, Smyrn. in tit. 

aYi.tr[j,6s, ov, d,=evayiafj.v^, an offering to the dead, Diod. 4. 39. 

dYicrreia, ij, mostly in pi. holy rites, temple-worship or service, Isocr. 
227 A, Plat. Ax. 371 D, Arist. de Caelo l. I, 3. II. holiness, 

Strabo 41 7. 

ayiarrtvu, to perform sacred rites. Plat. Legg. 759 D : — Pass., oaa 
dWa dyiarevfTat all other sacred rites, Philo 2. 231. 2. to be 

holy, live pionsly or chastely, oaris . . fiiordv ay. /cat Oiaaeverat tpvxav 
whoever is pure in life and religious in soul, Eur. Bacch. 74 : to be sacred, 
Paus. 6. 20, 2, cf. 8. 13, I. II. act. to purify, (povov x^'pa^ from 

blood, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 6, 7- 2. to deem holy : Pass., of places, 

Strabo 417, Dion. H. I. 40. 

aYiiiSiDS, Adv. in sacred manner. Sup. -e'crTaTa Philo I. 675. 

dYwoo-tivT), fi, holiness, sanctity, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 12), Ep. Rom. I. 4, etc. 

aYK-, poet. (esp. Ep.) abbrev. for dvaK- in compds. of dvd with words 
beginning with «, as dyKsiadai for dvaiciiaOai : cf. dyicaOev II. 

dYKafo|j,ai, (dyKas) Epic Dep. to lift up in the arms, ve/cpbv dwb 
XSovbs dyKa^ovTo II. 17. 722 ; aor. rjyKaaaaTO Nonn. D. 7. 318. 

aYicdGev, Adv. like d7Kas, in the arms, dyic. XaBeiv tl Aesch. Eum. 
80. II. contr. for dveKa9(v, = dvw9ev, on the top, Aesch. Ag. 

3 (v. Schol. ad 1. c, Hesych., A. B. 337. 25) ; in this place Herm. inter- 
prets it cubito presso, with, bent arm, resting on the arm, since in all other 
cases d7K- stands for dvaK-, never for dv(K- ; but v. Schneidew. Philol. 
3. p. 117 sq. : — in Eum. 369, dvtKaOev is required by the metre. 

dYKaXi) [a], jj, the bent arm, Hdt., etc.; kv dyxaXais Aesch. Ag. 723, 
Supp. 481, Eur. ; proverb., tv rats dyK. irepupepeiv riva Xen. Cyr. 7- 
5, 50; also without kv, dyndXais t'xf'V, Trspiipepeiv Eur. I. T. 289, Or. 
464; also, lir' d7KdAas Xa0eiv Id. Ion 761; Is d7«'. lb. 1598; irpus 
dyKaXaLS jreffeiv lb. 962 ; vir' dyKaXais <na9iis Id. Andr. 747 ; — rarely 
in sing., (pipetv kv rfj dyicaX-g Hdt. 6. 61, cf. Timocl. in Com. Fr. 3. p. 
96. II. metaph. anything closely enfolding, -ireTpala dyKaXr/ 

Aesch. Pr. 1019 ; irovTiai dyKaXat corners, arms of the sea. Id. Cho. 587, 
cf. Eur. Or. 1378 ; inXaylois kv dyKoXais Nausicr. Nau«. I ; KVfJMTaiv 


— a.yKvX6Sovi. 9 

kv dyKaXais Ar. Ran. 704 ; even of the air, yrjv . . e'xoi'S' hypah iv dyK. 
Eur. F"r. 935 ; cf. dyKoivq. (For the Root, v. d7«os.) 
dYKd\lS-aYWY«<»>, to carry a bundle, Paus. ap. Eust. 1283. 42. 
aYKiXiS-dYcoYos, ov. carrying an armful or bundle: of beasts of burden, 
dyKaXiSrjilibpos, -tpoptw being used of men. Poll. 7. 109, Eust. 1 283. 43. 

dYKaXCJofJiai, Dep., =d7/cdfo//ai, oaris KaKbv toiovtov ayKaXt^erai 
Simon. Iamb. ']■']']', aor. med., eis Tpv(pepds rjyKaXiffaadi x^'p"^ Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 122, cf. Manetho I. 45 ; pf. x^P'"'' ('SwXov -^yKaXia /J-kvos 
Lyc. 142, cf. vTrayKaXi^cii : — but dyKaXi^bjxivos in pass, sense, Aesop. 
366 (Halm.) 

aYKdXis, 77, in pl. = d7«dXai, arms, Ep. dat. pi. dyKaXlhiaatv II. 18. 
555., 22. 503 ; vir' dyKaXiaiv C. I. (add.) 1907 bb. 2. an armful, Ni- 

costr. 'Svp. 3, Plut. Rom. 8. II. = Spiiravov, Macedon. word, 

Hesych., Joseph. A. J. 5. i, 2. 

dYKdXi.(r|j.aj aros, to, that which is embraced or carried in the arms, 
Luc. Amor. 14 ; cf. VTrayndXiafia. II. an embrace, Lyc. 308. 

aYKaXos, 6, an armful, bundle, h. Hom. Merc. 82. 
dYKas [dj], Adv. into or in the arms, 4'xc 5' d7/fd? aKOLTiv II. 14. 353, 
cf. Theocr. 8. 55, Ap. Rh. I. 276; d7Kds kixap-mi lb. 346; d7«ds 
kXd^tro Ovyarepa rjv II. 5. 371 ; Tpbmv dyKas iXuiv veos Od. 7. 252 ; 
d7«ds 8' dXXrjXwv Xaperrjv (of wrestlers) II. 23. 71 1: cf. dyKadev. 
(Prob. for dyKa^e, from dyK-fj = dyKaXr].) 

dYKT|, rj, = dyKa.Xr) (cf. Koyxv — KoyxyXTj), Coraes Heliod. 2. I13, 
372 : — a metapl. dat. pi. dyKaaiv occurs in 0pp. H. 2. 315. 
dYKiov, TO, Dim. of dyKos, prob. 1. for d77£i'ois Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 2. 
dYKicrrpcia, ij, angling. Plat. Legg. 823 D. 

dYKicTTptviTiKos, T), uv , of 01 for angling : rb -kov, angling, like dyKi- 
OTpeia, Plat. Soph. 220 D. 

dYKicTTpttico, f. €vaw, (dyKiarpov) to angle for, entice, Aristaen. I. 5 : — 
so also Med., Philo 2. 265, 316, etc. 
dYKicTTpiov, TO, Dim. of dyKiarpov, Theocr. 21. 57. 
dYKicrrpo-SeTOS, ov, bound with a hook, Sova^ Anth. P. 6. 27. 
dYKiaTpo-ei8T|S, 6J, or -uStjs, es, hook-shaped, barbed, Polyb. 34. 3, 5, 
Diod. 5. 34, Strabo 24, al. ; 6id twv dyK. duTpuv (droiiuv Heeren) Stob. 
Eel. Phys. }.. 22. 

d-^K\.cnpov, TO, (dyKOi) a Jish-hook, Od. 4. 369, Hdt. 2. 70, etc. : the 
hook of a spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C. 

dYKicrrpooixai,, Pass., to be furnished with barbs, Plut. Crass. 25. II. 
to be caught by a hook, Synes. Ep. 4 ; ■qyKiaTpcu/j.ivos wodw Lyc. 67. 
dYKicrTpo-irwXT]S, ov, 0, a seller offish-hooks. Poll. 7- 198. 
dYKicrTpo-<))dYos, ov, ((payeiv) biting the hook, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 13. 
dYKicrrpujSijs, es, v. sub dyKiaTpoddrjs. 
dYKitrrpoiTos, t], ov, verb. Adj. barbed, Polyb. 6. 23, 10. 
aYKXdpiov, TO, seems to be Dor. for dvaKX-qpiov, an apportionment (?), 
C. I. 2562. 13. 
dYKXivo), and aYKXifta, to, poet, for dvaKX-. 

dYKoCvT), Tj, (dyKos) poet, for dyKaXr], dyKuv, the bent arm, used 
only in pi., Zt/vos . . kv dyKoivrjaiv iaveis II. 14. 213, Od. II. 261, 
etc. II. metaph. anything closely enfolding, kv x^ovbs dyuolvais . . 

/xrjTptdaiv Anth. P. 9. 398, Opp. H. 3. 34. 
dYKOvCu, V. 1. for I7/C-, Ar. Lys. 13 1 1, as if from dvaKovloj = kyKoviaj. 
dyKoi, eos, to, properly a bend or hollow: hence a mountain glen, 
dell, valley, II. 20. 490, Od. 4. 337, Hes. Op. 387, Hdt. 6. 74> etc.; 
in Trag. only in Eur. Bacch. 105 1. (From ^ATK come also dyKrj, 
dyKaXr], dyKwv, dyKoivrj, dyKvXj], dyKvXos, dyKiOTpov, dyKvpa, oyKOS ; 
cf. Skt. a/^, aulidmi {curvo), arikas (^sinus) ; Lat. ancus, uncus, angulus, 
ungulus ; Goth, hals-agga {neck) ; O. H. G. angul, etc.) 
dYKp6p,dvvv|j,i, aYKpio-is, aYKpoTtu, dYKpoiJop.ai, poet, for dvaKp-. 
dYKTT|p, fjpos, 6, (d7x<u) an instrument for closing wounds, Lat. fibula, 
Plut. 2. 468 C, Galen. — Hence dYKTTjptdJco or -iju, to bind with an 
dyKT-qp, and dYKTi]piao-|ji.6s, o, Galen. 

dYKvX€0|xai, Dep. to hurl like a javelin, Lat. torguere jaculum,''Epcas 
Kepavvbv rjyKvXr]iJ.tvos ap. Ath. 534 E ; — in Poll., dYKuXi5o|xai. 

dYKvXt] [o], f), (dyKos) properly, Hke dyKaXr], the bend of the arm or 
wrist, dn dyKvXrjs tkvai, a phrase descriptive of the way in which the 
cottabus was thrown, Bacchyl. Fr. 24 ; dir dyKvXrjS tr]<Ti Xdrayas Cratin. 
Incert. 16, ubi v. Meineke (hence came the sense of a cup, given by Ath. 
667 C and Eust.). 2. a joint bent and stiffened by disease, Paul. Aeg., 
etc., v. Poll. 4. 196 : — also dyKvXr], dyKvXat, or dYKvXoYXcocrcrov 7rd9os, a 
similar disease of the tongue, Aet. 6. 29. II. a loop or noose in a 

cord, TtXeKTas dyKvXas Eur. I. T. 1408 ; in the leash of a hound, Xen.Cyn. 
6, I, cf. Poll. 5. 54, 56. 2. the thong of a javelin, by which it was 

hurled, Lat. amentum, Strabo 196 : hence the javelin itself, Eur. Or. I476, 
cf. C. I. 2099 b, Plut. Philop. 6, and v. dyKvXkofJ.ai, dyKvXr]T6s. 3. 
a bow-string, dyK. xpwffoffTpocpoi Soph. O. T. 203. 4. dyKvXr] 

TTjs kfx^dSos, a smdnl-thong, Alex. 'Ax- 2. 5. the looped handle of 

a vase, cited from Hipp. 

dYKTjXfjTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of dyKvXkoixat, throw?i from the bent arm, 
of the cottabus, Aesch. Fr. 1 78 (as emended by Dobree) ; cf. dyKvXrj I. 
I. II. as Subst., dyKvXT]T6v, to, a javelin. Id. Fr. 14. 

aYnCXiScoTos, ov, having a loop for a handle (dyKvXTj III), Galen. 
dYituXiov, TO, Dim. of dyKvXr], a ring of a chain, A. B. 329, Suid. II. 
TOL dyKvXia, the Roman ancilia, Plut. Num. 13. 
ttYKtiXCs, (Sos, Tj, a hook, barb, Opp. C. i. 155. 

dYKvXo-pXecjjapos, o, also -ov, to, a cohesion of the eyelids, Paul. Aeg. 
6. 15: — as Adj. in Cels. 7. 7. 
dYKvXo-PovXos, ov, crafty, Tzetz. Hom. I44, Posth. 84, 630. 
dYKvXo-YXcoxi-v, ivos, of a cock, with hooked spurs, Babr. 1 7. 3. 
dYKCXo-Scipos, ov, crook-necked, Opp. H. 4. 630. 
dYKCX-oSovs, ovTOS, o, ^, crook-toothed, of a scimitar, Q;_Sm. 6. 218 ; 


10 


ayKvXoeig — ayXaocpopros. 
II. barbed, Anth. P 


d-j/K. xaAtJ'oi, of anchors, Nonn. D. 3. 50. 
6. 176. 

aYKCXoeis, taaa, eu, poet, for ayKvXos, Nonn. D. 6. 21. 
dYKvXoKoir€&), to hamstring, Jo. Aegaeates in Rev. Archcol. (1873). 
26. 403 ; V. Casaub. ad Ar. Eq. 262. 

dyKtiXo-KVKXos, ov, carved hi spires, of a dragon's tail, Nonn. D. 35. 217. 
uykCXo-kcoXos, ov, crook-limbed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 A. 
dYKi)Xo-[xTjXTi, Tj, a curved probe, Erot., Galen. 

dYKtpXo-(i.T|TT]S, ov, u, Tj, (^ixfiTis) crookcd of cojiuscl, regular epith. of 
Kpuvos, II. 2. 205, Od. 21. 415, al., Hes. Th. 19; of Prometheus, lb. 
546, Op. 48. 

dYKvX6-jj.T)Ti.s, ICS, 0, 77, = foreg., Nonn., v. 1. in Horn, and Hes. 
dYKvXo-TTOus, 0, y, irovv, to, gen. woSos, with bent legs, dy/c. SUjipos, 
the Rom. sella cnrnlis, Plut. Mar. 5. 
dyKtiXo-prvos, ov, hooh-tiosed, Malal. I06. 7. 

ayKiiXos [0], Tj, ov, (afKos) crooked, curved, rounded, ro^a II. 5. 209, 
Od. 21. 264, etc.; ap^a II. 6. 39 ; of the eagle, a-'/icvXov icapa his beaked 
head, Pind. P. I. 15 ; of greedy fingers, hooked, Ar. Eq. 205 ; of the move- 
ment of a snake, d. epvwv Dion. P. 123. II. metaph., 1. 
of style, crooked, intricate, Luc. Bis Acc. 21 ; epiUTucds ical dy/c. tt/v 
-fKwaaav catchy, Alciphro 3. 64 : but in good sense, terse, periodic, like 
OTpoyyvXos, Dion. H. de Thuc. 25 ; — so Adv. -Xws, lb. 31. 2. of 
character, tvily, crafty, Lyc. 344. 

dyKtiXo-Tolos, ov, with crooked boiv, II. 2. 848., 10. 428, Pind. P. I. 151. 

d-yKCX6-<j)puv, o, y, = dyKvKoiJ.T]TT]s, Nicet. Eug. 8. 1 94. 

dyKtiXo-xciXrjs, ov, u. (xefAoj) with hooked beak, atexos Od. 19. 538 ; 
alyvmoL II. 16. 428, Hes. Sc. 405, v. sq. 

d7KV)Xo-XT|XT)s, ov, (5, ^vith crooked claws, Batr. 295 ; in Ar. Eq. 

Ig7 Cleon is called tSvpaaUros dyKvX.o\('i\ris ; but the interpr. of the 
SchoL, 0 ewcKaixTreTs rds xf'pQs '^X^^^ shews that he read -xh^rjs. 

dYKvXoto, f. oiffo), t6 crook, hook, bend, r-qv x^'P"' '"^ throwing the 
cottabus, Plat. Com. Zevs I, cf. Meineke 5. p. 44: — Pass., ovvxas 
■fjyKvKwjj.tvos with crooked claws, Ar. Av. 1 1 80. 

dyKtiXoivvi^, vxos, 6, rj, with crooked claws, Nic. Eug. 5. 214. 

dyKiiXajcTLS, T), as medic, term, anchylosis, a stiffening of the joints, Paul. 
Aeg. 4. 55: adhesion of the eyelids. Galen. 14. 772. 

dYKviXcoTos, "fj, ov, verb. Adj., of javelins, furnished with an dyKvXrj 
(signf. II. 2), ready for throwing, (iroxa-crpiaTa Eur. Bacch. 1205. 

uYKtipa, Lat. ancdra, an anchor, first in Alcae. 18. 9, Theogn. 459, 
for in Hom. we hear only of (hvai ; aynvpav PdWtadai, KaOiivai, 
ixtdiivai, d<pitvaL to cast anchor, Pind. I. 5. 18, Hdt. 7. 36, Aesch. Cho. 
662, Xen. An. 3. 5, 10 ; ayK. aipeiv, aipfaOai to weigh anchor, Plut. 
Pomp. 50, 80; dvaipeiadai Anth. P. 10. I ; lir' dyKvpecuv 4'xci!' rds 
vias Hdt. 6. 12; upfi'i^eiv Thuc. 7- 59 5 dyicvpas oppteTaOai, d-rro- 
aaXeveiv to ride at anchor, Hdt. 7. 188, Dem. 1213. 24, cf. Eur. Hel. 
I071 ; — proverb., dyadat -niXovr . . Sv dyavpai 'tis good to have ' two 
strings to your bow,' Pind. O. 6. 173 ; so, Itti dvoiv dyicvpaiv opjXfTv 
avTovs kart Dem. 1295, fin. ; ayicvpa 8" ij /j-ov rds Tv\as &x^'- t^o"^ Eur. 
Hel. 277^ cf- o)(taJ I. I ; Itti ttjs avTrji (sc. dytcvpas) uppuLV tois iroXkois, 
i.e. 'to be in the same boat' with the many, Dem. 319. 8; dai pirjrpl 
TToihiS dyKvpai l3iov Soph. Fr. 612 ; oikojv dyicvpa, of a son, Eur. Hec. 
80; for Upd dyK., of one's last hope, v. Upus III. I. II. gener- 

ally, any hook, for pruning, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2. lll. = aiSoiov, 

Epich. ap. Hesych. (For the Root, v. dyicos.) 

d7Kijpif)P6Xi.ov, TO, V. s. dyKvpoP-. 

dyKvpijiij, f. Att. tui, (ayKvpa) in Ar. Eq. 262, SiaXaPiiv yyKvpiaas 
having taken him by the waist you threw him by the hook-trick, i. e. by 
hooking your leg behind his knee ; so, dynvplcrai epprj^ev Eupol. Ta^. 6 ; 
something hke it is described in the wrestling-match, II. 23. 731: — hence 
aYKtipio-p-a, TO, Schol. Ar. 1. c, Hesych. 

dyKOpLov, TO, Dim. of ayKvpa. Luc. Catapl. I. II. dyicvpia (sc. 

TTilaixaTa), Ta, anchor-cables, Diod. 14. 73- 

dyKijpoPoXcoj, to secure by throwing an anchor : generally, to hook fast 
in, fasten securely, r/yicvpolioXriTal Hipp. 279. 53. 

dYKvpo-|36Xi.ov, TO, an anchorage, Strabo 159, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 
317 A, with v. 1. dyKVprj^-. 

dyKipo-eiSTis, c's, anchor-shaped, Diosc. 3. 166, Galen. 

dyKvpo-p-TiXTi, Tj, a kind of probe, Hipp. ap. Phavor. 

dYKijpovxia, rj, (fX*") 1 holding by the anchor, Iv dynvpovyiai'S when 
at anchor, Aesch. Suppl. 766. 

dYKvpuTos, Tj, dv, verb. Adj. as if from dyKvpuw. bent like an anchor, 
Philo in Math. Vett. 85 D. II. secured as by an anchor, Epiphan. 

dyKoov, aivos. 0, the bend of the arm, and so, like Att. wXevrj, the elbow, 
6p9w9els 5" err' dyKwvos II. 10. 80 ; ^, Kal kit' dynwvos KetpaXrjV axk&tv 
Od. 14. 494; dyKuiva Tv^ibv jitaov (the man had turned his back before 
he was hit), II. 5. 582, cf. 20. 479 ; dyKmvi vvttuv to nudge, Od. 14. 
485, cf. Plat. Amat. 132 B; KpoTtiv toTs dyKuiaiv rds trXtvpas Dem. 
1259. 22: proverb., dyKwvi d-nonxiTTtadai Bion. ap. Diog. L. 4. 46; 
kiT dyicwvos Sfiirvtiv cnbito 7iixus, of the attitude at meals, Luc. Lexiph. 
6. 2. generally the arm, like dyKaXrj, dyKoivrj, vl/cas kv dyicwveaai 

TTLTVfLV Pind. N. 5. 76 ; Is 5* vypuv dyKwva . . rrpoavTvacreTai Soph. Ant. 
1237, etc. 3. the bend in animals' legs, Xen. Cyn. 4, i. II. 
any nook or bend, as the jutting angle of a wall, dyicuiv Tilx^os 
II. 16. 702, cf. Hdt. I. 180; the bend or reach of a river, Id. 2. 99 ; the 
'iairepoL ayicaivts in Soph. Aj. 805, seem to be the western angle of the 
bay of Rhoeteium near the mouth of the Simois ; also the jutting land which 
forms a bay, Strab. 580; dyKwvts KiQdpas the ribs which support the 
horns of the cithara, Ath. 637 C, Hesych. III. the proverb yXvicvi 

dyK/av is used KaT &VTl<ppaffiv of a difficulty, Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Ath. 
516 A; said to be derived from a long bend or reach in the Nile, 


Paroemiogr., Interpp. ad 11. c. ; in Plat. Com. 4>d. 4, however yXvicvs 
dyKwv seems to hti — irapayKaXiafia, a thing to be embraced, treasure. 
(For the Root, v. dyitos.) 

dYKuvicTKOs, o. Dim. of dyKwv, Hero Spir. 228, Lxx ; -Cctkiov, to, 
Hero Spir. 229. 

dYKa)VLo-p.6s, ov, 6, a bending, reach, of an estuary, Eust. 1 71 2. 29. 
dYKCDVo-eiB-fis, e's, curve-shaped, curved, Bito Mech. 110. 
dYXa-eSeipos, ov, bright-haired, h. Hom. 18. 5. 

dYXaia, Ion. -it), 77, (dyXaos) splendour, beauty, adornment, of any- 
thing splendid or showy, as opp. to what is useful, icvhus Te koi dyX. 
leal Ijv^iap Od. 15. 78; dyXai-rjtpi irenocOdis (Ep. dat.) II. 6. 510; of 
Penelope's personal appearance, Od. 18. 180: in bad sense, pomp, show, 
vanity, dyXaiTjs 'ivtiuv Ko/xinv Kvvas 17. 310; and in pi. vanities, 17. 
244, Eur. El. 175. 2. festive joy, triutnph, glory, Pind. O. 13. 18, 

etc.; jXTjSk vot dyXatas dirovaiaTo Soph. El. 211 : in p\., festivities, 
merriment, Hes. Sc. 272, 285. — The word is poet., and in Trag. only 
found in lyr. passages, but occurs in Xen. Eq. 5, 8, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, etc. 

dYXaiJco, Hipp. 666. 45, Ael. : f. Att. dyXa'iw (ctt-) Ar. Eccl. 575 : 
aor. rjyXaiaa Theocr. Ep. I. 4, Anth., etc., (eir-) Ar. Fr. 548 : — Pass., 
V. infr. (ayXaos). To make bright or splendid, glorify, honour, 

dOav&Tais TjyXaiaiV x'^P"^"' Epitaph, in C. I. 2439, cf. Plut. 2. 965 C, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 28. 2. to give as an ornament or honour, croi, BaKxc, 
TavSe ixovaav dyXat^ojxtv Carm. Pop. 8 (in Bgk. Lyr. Gr.), cf. Theocr. 
1. c. — But II. earher only in Med. and Pass, to adorn oneself 

or be adorned with a thing, take delight in, ak (l^rjjxi Siafxwfpks dyXa'i- 
uadai (sc. iTTjTOcs) II. 10. 331 (this fut. is the only form in Hom., even 
of compds.) ; octtis toiovtois Ovp-ov dyXat^tTai Simon. Iamb. 7. 70 ; 
dyXai^tadai piovo'inds kv diurm Pind. O. I. 22 ; comically, kXa'iw pd- 
<pavos rjyXa'ia jJikvrj Ephipp. Fi/p. 2. III. in Antiph. Incert. 37, 

Pors. restored kiTTjyXai((T' for TjyXdi^ev (intr.) ; but Hesych. cites 
dyXat^ef 6dXX(i. — Never used in Trag. or good Att. Prose. 

dYXdic7p,a, t6, an ornament, honour, Aesch. Ag. 131 2 ; to /xr^Tpos dyX. 
Eur. Hel. 11, cf. 282 ; of the hair of Orestes placed as an offering on his 
father's tomb, Aesch. Cho. I93, Soph. El. 908, cf. Eur. El. 325 ; of 
a sarcophagus, Epigr. Gr. 325. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as dyX. 
(pvTuv, of the rose, Ach. Tat. 2. I. 

dYXa'i(7|jL6s, 6, an adorning, an ornament, pTjjxaTwv Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

dYXaicTTos, Tj, ov, also ds, ov, verb. Adj. of dyXat^oj, adorned, Hesych. ; 
dyXai'aTus X"'P" Jo- Chr. 7- 313- 

dYXao-pOTpus, V, gen. vos, with splendid bunches, Nonn. D. 18. 4. 

dYXao-YVLos, ov, beautiful-limbed, "Hj3a Pind. N. 7. 6. 

aYXao-SevSpos, ov, with beautiful trees, Pind. O. 9. 32. 

dYXao-Supos, ov, with or bestowing splendid gifts, A-rjjxrjTrjp h. Hom. 
Cer. 54, 192, 492. 

dYXao-epYOS, ov, {tpyov) ennobled by works, Maxim, tt. /car. 68. 

dYXa6-9povos, ov, with splendid throne, bright-throned, Moicrai Pind. 
O. 13. 136 ; also in N. lo. I, with v. 1. dYXa6-0MKos. 

dYXa69ijp,os, ov, noble-hearted, Anth. P. 15. 40, 25. 

aYXao-KapTTOS, ov, bearing beautiful or goodly fruit, of fruit-trees, 
jxriXkai dyX. Od. 7. 115., II. 589; dyX. StKeXla Pind. Fr. 83. — And so 
in h. Horn. Cer. 4, 23, where it is an epith. of Demeter and the Nymphs, 
as givers of the fruits of the earth; and in Pind. N. 3. 97, of Thetis, as 
blessing the fruit of woman's womb, v. Bockh ad 1. (56). 

dYXao-Kovpos, ov, rich in fair youths, Kopivdos Pind. O. 13. 5. 

dYXao-Kiopos, ov, giving splendour to the feast, tf>a>vrj Pind. O. 3. 10. 

dYXao-p.6i8T]s, ks, brightly smiliiig, "Epcos Poeta Lyr. ap. Jo. Lyd. de 
Ostent. p. 282 ; — restored by Meineke for the vulg. dyaX/jiodSrjS. 

dYXa6-|XT)Tis, (OS, o, Tj, of rare wisdom, Tryph. 183. 

dYXa6-|j.op<()OS, ov, of beauteous form, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 38, cf. Anth. 
P.^9. 524, al. 

dYXao-irais, 6, 77, rich in fair children, Opp. H. 2. 41, Epigr. Gr. 896. 

dYXao-ireTrXos, ov, beautifully veiled, Qj. Sm. II. 240. 

dYXao-TTTjx^s, V, gen. cos, with beautiful arms, Nonn. D. 32. 80. 

dYXao-TTLcrTOS, ov, splendidly faithftd, Hesych. 

aYXao-TToifu, to make famous, Hermap. ap. Ammian. 

dYXao-rrvpYOS, ov, with stately towers, Tzetz. Hom. 417- 

dYXaos, 17, ov, also ds, dv Theogn. 985, Eur. Andr. 135 : — splendid, 
shining, bright, often as epith. of beautiful objects, dyX. vdojp II. 2. 307, 
etc. ; yvTa 19. 385 ; jiTjpia Hes. Op. 335 ; rj^Tjs dyXadv avOos Tyrt. 10. 
28, cf. Theogn. 1. c. ; of the sun, Emped. 172 : then generally, splendid, 
beautiful, UTToiva II. I. 23; Scupa lb. 213, etc.; epya Od. 10. 223; 
dXaos II. 2. 506 ; so also in Pind., etc. II. of men, either beau- 

tifid or famous, noble, II. 2. 736, 826, etc. ; c. dat. rei, famous for a 
thing, Kkpa dyXao^ sarcastically, II. II. 385. — It is an old Ep. and Lyr. 
word, being only found twice in Trag., in lyr. passages, dyXads Qrfias 
Soph. O. T. 152 ; 'Nriprj'ihos dyXaov 'kdpav Eur. I. c. ; but it occurs in late 
poetry, e. g. 'Theocr. 28, 3, and the Adv. dyXam in Ar. Lys. 640 : cf 
the derivs. dyXai^a, dyXaiajJ-a, dyXadiif/. (Akin perhaps to dydXXw.) 
[ayXaos, and so in compds.] 

aYXao-TCVKTOS, ov, splendidly built. Or. Sib. 14. 1 25. 

dYXa6-Trp,os, ov, splendidly honoured, often in Orph. 

'AYXao-rpiaiv-rjs, ov, u, he of the bright trident, a name of Poseidon, 
Pind. O. I. 64, in acc. 'AyXaoTp'iaivdv, cf. Bockh. praef. p. 39. 

dYXao-4)av-ris, ks, of bright appearance, Eccl. 

dYXao-<j)dpT)S, ks, in splendid robe. Or. Sib. 3. 454- 

dYXao-(t>€YY'fls, ks, splendidly shining, Maxim, tt. kut. 189, Or. Sib. 
II (13)- 65- 

dYXa6-<|)7)p.os, ov, of splendid fame, Orph. H. 30. 4. 
dYXa6-c|)0i.T0S, ov, one who ' walks in beauty,' Maxim, tt. kot. 402. 
dYXa6-c[)opTOs, ov, proud of one's burden, Nonn. D. 7- 253- 


ayXaocpvTevTOs — ayvvjui. 


dYXao-cfujTEVTOs, ou, beautifully planted, aXaos Maiiass. Chron. 4260. 

d-yXa6-(j)&)vos, ov, with a splendid voice, Procl. h. Mus. 2. 

dY\ao-(j>(STi.s, (Sos, rj, the peony, = y\vicv<TiSr], Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

dyXavpos, ov, = ay\a6s, Nic. Th. 62, 441. II. " hyXavpos, tj, a 

daughter of Cecrops, worshipped on the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8. 53, 2. 

d-yXacjjijpojs, Adv. without polish, i?telegantly, Ath. 431 D. 

d-yXa-uil'' i^T'os, o, r], bright-eyed, beaming, rrevicrj Soph. O. T. 214 (lyr.). 

d-yXeuKTis, e's, {■y\tvKos) not sweet, sour, harsh, Xen. ap. Suid., whence 
Zeune has received it (in comp.) for ayXvic-qs in Hier. I, 21, and restored 
it for artpTiis and wiXieffTaTov in Oec. 8, 3 and 4 ; opp. to yXv/cvs 
Arist. Probl. 4. 12, I ; oTvos Luc. Le.xiph. 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 536 : — 
metaph. of the style of Thucyd. harsh, crabbed, Hermog. — In Nic. Al. 
171, ayXevKTj 6a\aaaav should prob. be read for dykevKrjv. 

a.-y\-r\vos, ov, without yXijvq, i. e. blind, Noini. Jo. 9. v. 6. 

oIyXTs, gen. ayXWos, not so well ayXldos (Dind. Ar. Ach. 763), V '■ — 
only used in pi., a head of garlic, which is made up of several cloves, 
Ar. 1. c, Vesp. 6S0 : cf. yeXyis. 

d-YXicrxpos, ov, not sticky, Hipp. 77 D, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 16. 

d-^XiiKTis, es, = dyK€VKrjs, q. v., Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 2. 

d-YXv<t)os, ov, mihewn, Schol. Soph. O. C. loi. 

ayKaxra-ia, Att. -TTia, ^, want of eloquence, Eur. Fr. 57. 

d-YXti)(rcros, Att. -ttos, ov, without tongue, of the crocodile, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. II, 2 ; of a flute (cf. yXwaaa III. l). Poll. 2. 108 : — Adv. -tojs Id. 
6. 145. II. tongueless, ineloqiient, Lat. elinguis, Pind. N. 8. 41, 

Ar. Fr. 570, Anth., etc. 2. = Pap^apos ; ov9' 'EA\ds {="E\Xr]v) 

ovT ayXojaaos Soph. Tr. 1060. 

Syiia, TO, {dyvv/xi, edya) a fragment, Plut. Philop. 6. 

d"y(i6s, 6, {ayvvixi) a breakage, fracture of a bone, ntpl dyi^aiv title of 
a treatise by Hipp. II. a broken clijf, crag, Eur. I. T. 263 ; in 

pi., Id. Bacch. 1094, Nic. Al. 391. 

d-YvajiiTTOs, ov, unbending, inflexible, Orph. Lith. 2^ ; ro irpus r/Sovds 
. . ayvafiiTTOV Plut. Cato Mi. II, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 278 : — in Aesch. Pr. 
163, the metre requires a short penult. ; Dind. suggests dyvaipov, citing 
Hesych. aKavdov (1. dyvaipov)' ayvajxiTTOv. 

d-YvaiTTOS, ov, of cloth, not fulled or carded, and so, ttew, Plut. 2. 
691 D. II. not cleansed, unwashen, lb. 169 C. 

dYva<t)OS, ov, (yvaiTTai) = {oreg., Ev. Matth. 9. 16, Marc. 2. 21. 

ayvda, (dyvevco) purity, chastity. Soph. O. T. 864 (lyr.), Anth. P. 
append. 99, N. T. ; twv 9ewv Antipho 116. II. II. strict ob- 

servance of religious duties. Plat. Legg. 909 E, etc. : — in pi. purifications, 
Isocr. 225 D, Pseudo-Phoc. 215, Joseph. B. J. prooem. 10. 

aYveufia, to, (ayvtvm) chaste conduct, chastity, Eur. Tro. 501. 

dYV«UTT|piov, TO, a place of purifxation, A. B. 267. 9, Eccl. 

uYvevTiKos, 7y, ov, preserving chastity, opp. to dippoSiaiaaTiicos Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 30. II. act. purificatory, to dyv. a sin-offering, 

Philo 2. 206. 

dYvetiTpia, 77, a female purifier. Gloss. 

a.y\e!jui, f. €i!(ra) : pf. i^yvevKa Dem. 1. citand. To consider as part 

of purity, make it a point of religion, c. inf., dyvevovat eixxpvxov jxrjhiv 
icTeiV€i.v Hdt. I. 140: absol. to be pure, opviOos opvis ttws dv dyvevoi 
(paywv ; Aesch. Supp. 226, cf. Plat. Legg. 837 C ; c. acc. rei, xeipas 
dyvevii Eur. I. T. 1227; dyvtvwv Oveiv Lys. 107. 39; d7i'ei5eis cVi 
Alex. 'AireyK. 1.6: to keep oneself pure from, tivus Dem. 618. 

10. II. a.ct. = dyv't^oj, to purify, Lat. lustrare, Antipho 119. II. 
a,yveu)v, cDfos, 6, a place of purity, per antiphr. for a brothel, Clearch. 

ap. Ath. 515 F. ^ _ ^ 

dYViJctf : f. Att. (CO : (d7i'o?). To make pure, to purify, cleanse away, 
esp. by water (to -nvp ica$alpei . . , to vSojp dyv'i^ei Plut. 2. 263 E), 
Xvfxad' dyviaas e/id Soph. Aj. 655 ; t'i rivos, x^pa^i ads dyvlaas jxida- 
ixaros Eur. H. F. 1324 ; freq. in Lxx, N. T. : — late also in Med., but cf. 
dfpayvii^Qi. II. dyv. tov Oavovra to halloxv the dead by fire, so 

that he may be received with favour by the gods below, Soph. Ant. 545, 
cf. Diphil. Incert. 3. I : — Pass., aw/xaO' fjyv'iaO-q Tivpi Eur. Supp. 1211 : 
hence 2. to burn up, destroy. Soph. Fr. 119. 

ttYVios, a, ov, made of ayvos or withy, Plut. 2. 693 F. 

aYvKrp.a, to, a purification, expiation, jxarpwov dyv. ipuvov, of Orestes, 
Aesch. Eum. 325 (lyr.) ; also in Lxx. 

aYVLcrjios, o, purification, expiation, dyv. iroieTaOai Dion. H. 3. 22 ; 
ToTs dyv. Toh irpo' ruiv &ta jj.O(po'ptajv C. I. 3562 ; 071'. tSi vSari LxX 
(Num. 6. 3). 

aYvicTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be purified, Eur. I. T. 1 199. 

aYvio-TTipiov, TO, a means of purifying (cf. nepippavTripLov), Hero 219. 

aYvicrTT|S, ov, d, a purifier, like dyvirrjs. Gloss. 

aYvio-TiKos, T], ov, {dyvt^o}) = dyvevTtKus II, Eust. 43. 6. 

aYViTTrjs [r], ov, d, (dyvlC,aj) a purifier, 9eol dyvirai Poll. I. 
24. II. one ivho requires purification, like iKir-qs, Hesych., 

A. B. 338 (ubi dyiTTjs). 

aYvoem, Ep. dyvoU<>}, 3 sing. subj. dyvoirjai Od. 24. 218 : impf. 
■^yvoovv Isocr., etc. : fut. dyvo-qaai Bacchyl. 31, Isocr. 285 C, Dem. 885. 
2., 1266. IQ : aor. -qyvorjffa Aesch. Eum. 1 34, Thuc, etc., Ep. r/yvoi-qaa 

11. 2. 807, Hes. Th., also Ep. contr. 3 sing. dyvwcraaKi Od. 23. 95 : pf. 
■qyvorjKa Plat. Soph. 221 D, Alex. 'AiroiioirT. I : — Pass., fut. (of med. 
form) dyvo-qaoiiai, v. infr. ; dyvorjOrjaofiai v. 1. Luc. J. Trag. 5 : aor. 
Tiyvo-qd-qv, v. infr. : pf. riyvur]iJ.at Isocr. Antid. §182, Plat. (This Verb 
implies a form d-yvoos = dyvws 11; for it cannot be compd. of a- priv., 
voew, cf. a- I, fin. For the Root, v. sub ytyvuxiKoj.) Not to perceive 
or know, Lat. ignorare; Hom., almost always in Ep. aor., dvlp dyvo'irjcaa 
vXdtifrom not recognising him, Od. 20. 15, cf. Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 A ; but mostly with negat., ovic rjyvo'irfotv he perceived or knew 
well (v. supr.) ; nr)htv dyvou learn all, Eur. Andr. 899. — Construct., 


11 

mostly c. acc. to be ignorant of, Hdt. 4. 156, Soph. Tr. 78, Plat.; iavTovs 
dyv. to forget their former selves, Dem. 15 1. 7 ; Ttjv irdkiv dyv. not to 
discern public opinion. Id. 413. 11, etc.; also TTtpt tivos Plat. Phaedr. 
277 D ; also c. gen. pers. added, d7i'ooC;'Tes dW-qXaiv '6 ri Xiyo/xev 
Plat. Gorg. 517 C: — dependent clauses are added in part., rls . . dyvoei 
TOV k/ceidev w6\e/xov Stvpo rj^ovra ; Dem. 13. 17 ; or with a Conjunct., 
ouSeis d7J'0€r otl . . , Id. 565. 8, etc. ; dyvoSjv ti . . Xen. An. 6. 5, 12 : — 
Pass, not to be known. Plat. Euthyphro 4 A, Hipp. Ma. 294 D, etc. ; 
dyvoovjJKva owr) . . dyadd (an Id. Rep. 506 A ; ijyvofjadai ^vjnraaiv 
'oTi . . Id. Legg. 797 A ; vTrtXajx^avov dyvoTjaeadai they expected that 
they should escape /lotice, Dem. 310. 7 ! icaipuv ov -naptOivTa oiiS dy- 
voTjOivTa Id. 326. 25, cf. Isocr. Antid. 1. c. ; rd Tjyvorj/xiva unknown 
parts. An. An. 'j. I, 4. II. absol. to go wrong, make a false 

step, first in Antipho 134. 30, Isocr. 167 C ; part, dyvowv ignorantly, by 
mistake, Andoc. 29. 28, Xen. An. 7. 3, 38, Arist. : in moral sense, to be 
ignorant of what is right, to act amiss, Polyb. 5. II, 5, cf Ep. Hebr. 5. 2. 

aYV0T)[Aa, to, a faidt of ignorance, oversight, dyv. irepov irpoffayvoeiv 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 8, cf. Lxx, N. T. 

ayvoryrtov, verb. Adj., with negat., oiiic dyv. one must not fail to remark, 
Diosc. prooem. i, Philo. 

dYvoTjTiKos, 77, ov, mistaken, rd d. Trpdrreiv Arist. Eth. E. 7- 13) 3- 

uYvoid, Tj, (v. sub yiyvwaicai) want of perception, ignorance, dyvo'iq. 
Aesch. Ag. 1596 ; dyvoias vtto Supp. 499 ; iiv vtt dyvoias opas whom 
seeing you pretend not to know. Soph. Tr. 419 ; dyvoia i^aixaprdvuv 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 38, cf. Thuc. 8. 92, II, Ar. Av. 577, Dem. : — in logic, 
ij TOV (Kiyxov dyv., ignoratio elenchi, ignorance of the conditions of a 
valid proof, Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 10, cf. 5, 5-6. II. = d7J'077/ia, 

a mistake, Dem. 271. 15., 1472. 5. [In Poets sometimes dyvoid. Soph. 
Tr. 350, Ph. 129; and this is old Att., acc. to Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 
1579. 29, cf. Moer. 191, Lob. Phryn. 494. Cf. dVoia.] 

aYVOieo), Ep. for d7!'oe'<u. 

dYvoowTtos, Adv. of dyvoiw, ignorantly, Arist. Top. 2. 9, 4. 
aYvo-TTOios, ov, making pure, Eccl. 

aYvo-TToXos, ov, (TToAftu) pure, Arni-qTrjp Orph. H. 18. 12. II. 

act. making pure. Id. Arg. 38. 

aYvo-pCros, ov, pure-flowing, iroTafius Aesch. Pr. 435 (lyr.): poiit. form. 

aYVos, 17, ov, {dyos) full of dyos or religious awe, Hom. (only in Od.), 
etc. : I. of places and things dedicated to gods, hallowed, holy, 

sacred, eopr-fj Od. 21. 259; of frankincense, dyvfi ohfxri Xenophan. I. 7 
Bgk. ; dkaos h. Hom. Merc. 187, Pind. ; T(fJ.(Vos Id. P. 4. 363 ; vSaip Id. 
I. 6. 109 ; TTvpos dyvoTaTat vayai Id. P. I. 41 ; ald-qp Aesch. Pr. 281 ; 
tpdos, XovTpov Soph. El. 86, Ant. 1201 ; QviiaTa Id. Tr. 287 ; XP'?"^''"'?" 
pia Eur. Ion 243, etc. ; xSipov ovx dyvov iraTiTv a spot not holy to 
tread on. Soph. O. C. 37. 2. of divine persons, chaste, pure, Hom., 

mostly of Artemis, x/""''<^^povos "'A. dyvij Od. 5. 123, cf. 18. 202, al. ; 
also, d. nepaapuviia 18. 202, cf. h. Cer. 337, 439 ; of Demeter, h. Cer. 
203 ; d7i'a4 6ea'i, of Demeter and Persephone, C. I. 5431, 5643 ; of 
other gods, as Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 112 ; Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 652 ; — also 
of the attributes of gods, 6ewv aefias Soph. O. T. 830, cf. Ph. 
1289. II. after Horn., of persons, undefiled, chaste, pure, of 

maidens, Pind. P. 4. 183, Aesch. Ag. 244, Fr. 238 ; so of Hippolytus, 
Eur. Hipp. I02 ; and c. gen., A^xous dyvov hijias lb. 1003 ; ydp-oov dyvoi 
Plat. Legg. 840 D ; dyvij dir' dvSpus avvovaias Jusj. ap. Dem. 1371. 
23. 2. pure from blood, guiltless, innocent, dyvoi Tovm T-qvhe TTjV 

KopTjv Soph. Ant. 889 ; dyvbs xdpas Eur. Or. 1604 ; iJ.rjTpoKTuvos . . , 
Tod' dyvos wv Id. El. 1 607, cf. I. A. 940 ; o9' dyviis -qv, says Her- 
cules, when I had been purified from blood. Soph. Tr. 258 : c. gen., 
dyvds a'ijxaTos Eur. Hipp. 316 ; ipuvov Plat. Legg. 759 C. 3. 
generally, in moral sense, d. Kp'cais pure, upright, Pind. O. 3. 37 ; ^ux^^ 
ijjiXla d. Xen. Symp. 8, 15, etc. 4. Aa/j-aTpiis dHrds 5e'/xas dyvov 

icrxeiv to keep the body pure from food, abstain from . . , Eur. Hipp. 
138. 5. ev dyvSi 'i^eaOai on pjire, holy ground, Aesch. Supp. 

223. III. Adv., dyvms Kal Kadapuis h. Hom. Ap. I21, Hes. 

Op. 339 ; d. exeff Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. — Cf. dyios fin. 

UYvos, 57, Att. o (Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B),=Au70s, a willow-like 
tree, the branches of which were strewed by matrons on their beds at the 
Thesmophoria, vitex agnus castus (still called d7!^€ia), h. Hom. Merc. 
410, Chionid. "Hp. 2, ubi v. Meineke, cf. Arist. H. A. 9.40, 49. (It was 
associated with the notion of chastity from the likeness of its name to 
dyvos, Tj, ov.) II. d7i'os, 6, name of a fish, Ath. 356 A. III. 

a kind of bird, Suid. 

dYv6-crTO(xos, ov, with pure mouth, Tzetz. Chil. 6. 36. 

dYvo-TeXT]S, «, worshipped in holy rites, Qiius Orph. Arg. 55I. 

aYvoTTjs, !;tos, rj, {dyvds) purity, chastity, C. I. 1 1 33, 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 2. 

aYVuGes, av, al, stones hung to the threads of the warp to keep them 
straight, Plut. 2. 156 B ; cf. Poll. 7. 36, and v. sub Xaiai, Kavwv. 

dYvip.1., 3 dual d7i'i5Toi' Hom. (v. infr.) : fut. d^co {kut-) II. 8. 403 : 
aor. I eafa Hom. (/cot- Plat.), ^fa II. 23. 392 ; imper. d^ov 6. 306 ; 
part, dfas 16. 371, Eur. Hel. 1598 (but in Lys. 100. 5 (KaT-)edfai'Tfs, 
perh. to distinguish it from the I aor. of dyai) ; inf. d£ai Ap. Rh. : — 
Pass., pres. (v. infr.) : aor. 2 idyrjv Hom. and Att. (v. infr.) : pf. act. 
(in pass, sense) 'idya. Ion. €7770 (but only in comp. kot-) Hes., Hdt., Att. : 
a pf. pass. KaT-iay/xat Luc. Tim. 10. (dyvv/xi orig. had the digamma, 
which remained in the form Kavd^as (v. KaTdyvvjii), and in the Aeol. 
f^aye, Ahrens D. Aeol. 32 ; so that the Root was fay, whence 0777 [a], 
d-a7^s, vav-dyos, dyfios, perh. dKTt); cf. Skt. bhang, bhanagmi (frango), 
bhangas (fractitra).) [a by nature, as appears from the pf. edya. Ion. 
6777a ; in aor. pass, kdyrjv Hom. and later Ep. commonly shorten the 
penult., (whereas in Att. KaT-edyrjV is always found) ; so in the un- 
augm. form a is short, v. supr.; even Hom. however has tdyqv, II. II. 


12 

559.] 2*0 break, shiver, eicraj 8' aairiS' eafe II. 7. 270; 6ea 

^vyov 23. 392 ; apiiara . .a^avr (i.e. a^avTt, agreeing with iiriroi) ev 
Trpuirai pviiSi II. 16. 3715 vrja.'i . .'ta^av nvjiaTa Od. 3. 298; but, iTp6 re 
icvfiaT ia^iv broke the waves, Od. 5. 385 ; ayuvTov vkrjv crashed through 
it, of wild boars, II. 12. 148 ; dyvvai Kepavvov Auth. Plan. 250. — Pass., 
with pf. edya, to be broken or shivered, ev xtiptaaiv ixyrj ^itjms II. 3. 
367, cf. 16. 801 ; iv icavXw iayrj So\txov 56pv 13. 162 ; narayos . . ayvv- 
ixevdwv (sc. of the trees), 16. 769 ; vrjwv 0' a/xa ayvviitvawv (cf. vava- 
yiov) Od. 10. 123 ; tov 6' i^e\/coiJ.4voiO iraXiv aytv o^c6s byicoi as the 
arrow was drawn back out of the wound the barbs broke (where others 
join nakLV ayev, were bent back and broken'), II. 4. 214; in Hdt. I. 185, 
7, iroTajxos irtpl icafj-Trds iroWds dyvvjievos is merely a river with a broken, 
i.e. winding, course: — metaph., dyvvro rjX'^J the sound spread around, 
Hes. Sc. 279, 348 ; so, iciKaSos dyvv/uevos 5id aru/j-aTos, of the notes 
of song. Find. (?) Fr. 238. The Act. never appears in Prose, and the 
Pass, once, in Hdt. ; the compd. Kardyvvixi being in far more general 
use, V. sub voc. Later forms are (KaT)d<jaw, (KaT)ayvvaj. 

d-yvioSTis, cs, (6?Sos) like a willow, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 4. 

aYvcojiOveco, to be dyvuifxaju, to act without right feeling, act unfairly, 
Xen. Hell. i. 7, 33 ; dyv. eh or npus riva to act unfeelingly or unfairly 
towards one, Dem. 257. 14 (in pf.), 309. 25, Apollod. Ad/t. I ; with a neut. 
Adj., jx-q vvv rd OvTjrd OvrjTos wv dyvcop-ovet Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 521 ; 
07^. irepi Tiva, irepi rt Plut. Cam. 28, Alcib. 19 ; — Pass, to be unfairly 
treated. Id. 2. 484 A; dyvrjpiovrjOek Id. Cam. 18, etc. 

aYvcofxocTiJvr), >), 2vanl of acquaintance with a thing, want of knowledge. 
Plat. Theaet. 199 D. 2. want of sense, folly, Theogn. 896 : sense- 

less pride, arrogance, obstinacy, Hdt. 2. 172, Eur. Bacch. 885 (lyr.) ; 
■jrpos dyv. TpdireaOai Hdt. 4. 93 ; dyvcuf^oavvr) xpdaOai Id. 5. 83 ; irr' 
dyvuiixoavvrjs 9. 3. 3. want of feeling, unkindness, unfairness. 

Soph. Tr. 1266 (1. susp.), Dem. 311. 7 ; dyv. Tvxqs, Lat. ijiiquitas for- 
tunae. Id. 297. 7. 4. in pi. misimderstandings, Xen. An. 2. 5, 6. 

d-yvcinojv, ov, gen. ovo%, (yvuiixr)) ill-judging, senseless, Theogn. 1260 
(si vera 1.), Pind. O. 8. 79, Plat. Phaedr. 275 B ; opp. to /xerd Xoyiafiov 
irpdrreiv Menand. Incert. 267; inconsiderate, Hipp. Aer. 290: — Adv. 
-ovais, senselessly, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, II, etc. ; 07!'. exeiv Dem. 25. 18. 2. 
headstrong, reckless, arrogant, (in Comp. -ovearepoi) Hdt. 9. 41 ; in 
Sup., Xen. Mem. i. 2, 26. 3. U7ifeeling, unkind, hard-hearted, 

*0(/3aj re /cdyuot yevrjaO' dyvuiixoves Soph. O. C. 86 ; of judges, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; joined with dxapiaros. Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 49, cf. Mem. 2. lo, 
3 ; of Midias, Dem. 546. 3 ; 77 dyvw/iwv, i. e. fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10. 3 : 
— esp. ignoring one^s debts, Ulp. ad Dem. 25. 19 ; dyv. irept rds diroSu- 
(Teis Luc. Hermot. 10. 4. unknowing, in ignorance, dyv. TrkavdaOai 
Hipp. 343- 20. II. of things, senseless, brute, Aeschin. 88. 37 ; also, 
(ppovovaav Ovrjrd kovk dyvujpLova (neut. pi.) Soph. Tr. 473. 2. 
pass, ill-judged of, unforeseen, Parthen. III. of horses, without the 

teeth that tell the age {yvwixoves) Poll. I. 182 ; cf. diroyvw/iojv. [ayv-, 
only in Manetho 5. 338.] 

a-yvcopicTTOS, ov, unascertained, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 3. 

ayvois, euros, u, y, (yiyvwmcoj, yvwvai, cf. Lob. de Adject. Immobil. 
4> 7) • I- pass, unktiown, mostly of persons, dyvure^ dkX-qXois 

Od. 5. 79; dyvws irpw dyvwT elne Aesch. Cho. 677, cf. Supp. 993, 
Soph. Ph. 1008 ; dyvdis Trarpi clam patre, Eur. Ion 14 ; so in Prose, 
dyv. Tois ev ttj vrji Thuc. I. 137, cf. Plat. Rep. 375 E, al. b. of things, 
dark, obscure, unintelligible, (pwvrj, <p66yyos Aesch. Ag. 1051, Soph. Ant. 
looi ; dyv. SoKrjats, a dark, vague suspicion. Id. O. T. 681. 2. 
not known, obscure, ignoble, dyv., dK\erjS Eur. I. A. 19 ; ovk dyvuira 
v'lKav a victory 7tot unknown to fame, Pind. I. 2. 19. JI. act. }iot 

hnowing, ignorant. Soph. O. T. II33 ; aov jxev rvx<^v dyvSiros unable 
to appreciate me, lb. 677; dyvdis, ti dvvarai . . Xen. Oec. 20, 13. III. 
c. gen., where the sense fluctuates between pass, and act., x^'^" dyv. 
Oripuv Pind. P. 9. 103, cf. I. 2. 44; dyvwres dXkrjXav Thuc. 3. 53 ; o 
dyv. Tuiv Koyojv Arist. Soph. Elench. 22, 4. 

aYviocria, fi, a 7iot knowing, ignorance, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 1 ; av/Mpopds 
dyv. Eur. Med. 1 204 ; Sia rrjv dXkrjXwv dyv. from not knowing one 
another, Thuc. 8. 66 : absol., opp. to yvwais. Plat. Soph. 267 B. II. 
a being tmknown, obscurity. Plat. Menex. 238 D. 

a.^vii>(T<Tii>, = dyvoew, a pres. only used in late Poets, as Musae. 249, 
Dion. P. 173, Coluth. 8, Nonn., etc., as also in Luc. Ep. Sat. 25 (with 
V. 1. dyvoeis), prob. formed backward from the Horn, form dyvwaarrice 
(v. sub dyvoea) on the analogy of \iixwaaa), etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 sq. 

a-Yvojo-TOS, ov, unknown, tlv'i Od. 2. 175 (or, perh., unexpected) : 
unheard of, forgotten, like dtSrjXos, Mimnerm. 5. 7 ; v. sub aiajn-q, l. 
I ; dyv. Is 717!' Eur. I. T. 94 : — so also in the form ayvuros, yvard 
Kovic ayvaiTa /xot Soph. O. T. 58 ; dyvaira toTs Oeoj/xevois At. Ran. 
926. 2. not to be known, ayvwoTov Tiva revxeiv Od. 13. 191 ; 

Traj'TCfffTi lb. 397 ; dyvuiaruTaroL yXwaaav most unintelligible in tongue, 
Thuc. 3. 94. 3. in Plat, and Arist. not a subject of knowledge, 

unknowable, dXoya Koi ayv. Plat. Theaet. 202 B, cf. Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, 

18 ; in Comp. harder to know, lb. I (min.). 3, I. 4. as the name of 
a divinity at Athens, v^q tov " Ayvoiarov Luc. Philop. 9, cf. Act. Ap. 17.23; 
in pi. Beaiv . . uvojxa^oixevaiv dyvuiOTcuv Paus. I. 1,4. II. act. 

not hiowing, ignorant of, xpevhewv Pind. O. 6. II3, cf. Luc. Hale. 3. — 
Adv. -Tois, Clem. Al. 881. 

aYJupaivco, poet, for dva^rjpaivoj, II. 21. 347. 

d-yjis, rj, (d7xai) a throttling, like dyxovr], E. M. 194, 50. 

dyoYY'^'''''''' V' abstinence from murmuring, patience, Eccl. 

d-ydy^venos, ov, not murmuring, Eccl. 

d-YOTjTCVTOS, ov, not to be bewitched ov beguiled, Synes. 1 35 B. II. 
Act. without guile: Adv. -reus, Cic. Att. 12. 3, i. 
d-YOiicjjios, ov, without grinders, dy. a'div toothless age, Diodes Incert. I. 


ayopai^ci). 

d-Y6(ji.<|)(0TOs, ov, not nailed, unfastened, Jo. Chrys. 

aYovaTOS, ov, (yuvv) without a knee, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 4. 2. 
metaph., tiot bending the knee, inflexible, Socr. H. E. 6. 15. II. of 

plants, without knots or joints, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7. 

dYOVtu), to be dyovos or unfruitful, Theophr. H. P. 9, 18. 3, al. 

aYOvCa, 17, unfruitfidness, Plut. Rom. 24. 

aYovos, ov, {yovij) : I. pass, tmborn, II. 3. 40 (which Augustus 

translated childless, Suet. Oct. 65). 2. u?iborn, not yet born, Eur. 

Phoen. 1597. II. act. not producing, imfruitful, impotent, barren, 

of animals both male and female, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Art. 807, Anst. 
G. A. I. 7, 2 (in Comp.), etc. ; ruKoiaiv dyovois, travail without issue, 
bringing no children to the birth. Soph. O. T. 27, cf. Hes. Op. 242, 
Hdt. 6. 139. b. of plants, Theophr. H. P. i. 13, 4, al. ; of sandy 

soil, Justin. M. 348 B. c. metaph., 017. Tj/xepa a day unlucky for 

begetting children, Hipp. 1053 D ; dy. irotrjTjjS, opp. to yuvifxos, Plut. 

2. 348 B : — in the Pythag. language 7 was an dyovos dpiOjj.6s, not being 
divisible by any number, nor a factor of any number under 12 (cf. dei- 
ndpOevos), Clem. Al. 811. 2. c. gen. not productive of, barren of ot 
in, aoipias Plat. Theaet. iSoC, cf. 157 C; drjptajv Menex. 237 D; icaicSiv 
dy. 0ios Id. Ax. 370 D. III. childless, ytvos Eur. H. F. 887, 
V. supr. 

a-YOOs, ov, unmourned, Aesch. Th. 1063 (lyr.). 

ttYopd [«7], «s. Ion. dYopT], ^s, tj : (dye'ipoi). Any assembly, esp. 
an Assembly of the People, opp. to the Council of Chiefs {^ovX-q, Bailees) 

11. 2. 51, 93, sq., Od. 2. 26, etc. ; the absence of dyopai ^ov\r](pupoi 
among the Cyclopes (Od. 9. 112) is a mark of barbarism. In the dyopd, 
sitting was the proper posture, II. 2. 96, cf. 99 ; standing denoted tumult 
or terror, 18. 246 ; dyopai UvXariSes, of the Amphictyonic Council at 
Pylae, Soph. Tr. 638, cf. Ion 1,3; in Pind., even of the gods, jxaicdpaiv 
dy. I. 8. 59, cf. A. B. 210. — Phrases, some of which may belong to 
signf. II. I, Kad't^etv dyop-qv to hold an assembly, opp. to Xveiv dy. to 
dissolve it, Od. 2. 69, cf. II. I. 305 ; dyop-qvhe icaXettv, ic-qpvaaeiv II. I. 
54., 2. 51 ; dyopijv TroitiaOai onideaOai, cis tt)v dy. elaievai, dyeipeadai, 
dyop-qvde Ka6e(ecr9ai Hom., etc. — This sense is more freq. in Ep. than 
Att., but we have dyopdv avvdyeiv and avWeyeiv Xen. An. 5. 7' 3 ! 
TToietv Aeschin. 57. 37 : — in late Prose, dy. hiKuiv wpoOeivai, icaraaTTj- 
aaadai, to express the Rom. conventus agere, Luc. Bis Acc. 4 and 

12. 2. generally, a tribe, people, Pind. N. 3. 32. II. the place of 
Assembly, Rom. forum, Toiis 5' evp' eiv dyoprj II. 7. 382 ; iVa aef) dy. re 
ee/jiis re II. 807, cf. 2. 788., 7. 345, Od. 6. 266., 8. 5, sq. ; also in pl., 
Od. 8. 16. 2. as in Hom. the dyopd was used not only for meet- 
ings, trials at law and other public purposes, it is likely that it was also 
used as a market-place, like the Roman Forum, but the first passage in 
which this distinctly appears seems to be in Epigr. Hom. 14. 5, iroWd 
fiiv elv dyoprj TTOjXevfxeva, iroXXd S' d7iiiars ; but it is freq. in all later 
authors (though signfs. II. I and II. 2 are often blended), TrpvfJ-vois 
dyopds iiTL Pind. P. 5. 125 ; 6eoi . . dyopds emaKoiroi Aesch. Th. 272 ; 
fiear) Ipaxi-vicuv dy. Soph. Tr. 424 ; cure dyopa ovre darei hex^oOat 
Thuc. 6. 44; in Theogn. 268 ovic . . eh dy. epxerai is a sign of poverty ; 
but to frequent or lounge in the market was held to be disreputable, oKiyd/cis 
. . dyopds XP"""^'' icvicXov Eur. Or. 919 ; e^ dyopds el Ar. Eq. 181, etc.; 
cf. dyopatos II ; eh v.y. e\i&dWeiv to go into the forum, i.e. be a citizen, 
Lycurg. I48. 23 ; ev rrj dy. epyd^eaOai to trade in the market, Dem. 
1308. 9; CIS T^v dy. TrXdrreiv rc to make it for the market. Id. 47. 
14. III. the business of the dyopd : 1. public speaking, gift of speak- 
ing, mostly in pL, ecrx' dyopdaiv withheld him from speaking, II. 2. 275 ; 
ol 8' dyopds dydpevov lb. 788, cf. Od. 4. 818 ; wSt^v dvr dyopds de/J-evos 
Solon I. 2. things sold in the dyopd, the market, provisions, Lat. annona ; 
dyopdv TrapacTKevd^eiv, Lat. commeatum offerre, to hold a market for any 
one, Thuc. 7. 40, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 1 1 ; d7. irapexeiv Thuc. 6. 50, Xen., etc. ; 
dyeiv Xen. An. 5. 7, 33, etc. ; opp. to dyopa xp^c^"', to have supplies, 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 24; rijs dy. e'lpyeaOai to be barred from it, Thuc. I. 
67, Plut. Pericl. 29 ; dyopds TrepiKuirreiv to stop the market Dion. H. 
10. 43; d7. eXevdepa, i.e. KaOapd ruv wviwv vdvTwv, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 

3, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3 ; opp. to dy. dvayicaia Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 7; ot 
eK rrjs dy. market people, Xen. An. I. 2, 18, cf. Ar. Eq. 181. b. market, 
sale, dy. raiv ^ifiXiuv, rujv irapOevoiv Luc. Indoct. 19, Ael. V. H. 4. I ; 
cf. Nicoch. KevT. 2, et ibi Meineke. IV. as a mark of time, 0,70^0 
irXrjdovija the forenoon, when the market-place was full, and the ordinary 
business was going on, d7op^s TrXrjOvovarjs Hdt. 4. 181 ; dyopds irXtj- 
6ovar]s Xen. Mem. I. I, 10; irepl or djxtpi dyopdv irXrjOovaav Id. An. 
2. I, 7., I. 8, I; ev dyopa irX-qOovari Plat. Gorg. 469 D; also called 
d7op^s TrXrjOijpi], Hdt. 2. 173., 7. 223; poet., ev dyopa irX-qdoVTOS oxXov 
Pind. P. 4. 151 ; TTpiv dyopdv irevXrjOevai Pherecr. Aiirofi. 9; — opp. to 
dyopfjs SidXvais the time just after mid-day, when they went home 
from market, Hdt. 3. 104, cf. Xen. Oec. 12, I. 

aYopctfo) [ay], fut. daai Ar. Lys. 633, dyopSi Lxx (Neh. lo. 31) : aor. 
ijyopaaa Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18, Dem., etc. : pf. Tjyopaica Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 

5, Polyb. : — Med., aor. rjyopacrdixTjv Dem. 1223. 20: pf. ■qyopaa/j.at 
(v. infr.) : — Pass., aor. rjyopda0r]v Id. 1360. 19 : pf. rjyopaa/xai Isae. 71. 
22, Menand. Incert. 214. To be in the dyopd, frequent it, al 
yvvauces dy. icat icanrjXevovat, in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 35., 4. 164, cf. Arist. 
Phys. 2. 4, 2 : to occupy the market-place, of troops, Thuc. 6. 51. 2. 
to buy in the market, buy, purchase, TraiXetv, dyopd^eiv Ar. Ach. 625, 
cf. PI. 984; emTTjSeia dy. Xen. An. I. 5, 10; and this became the com- 
mon sense: — Med. to buy for oneself, Xen. An. I. 3, 14, Dem. 1215. 2; 
pf. pass, in med. sense, dvrl tov ■qyopdaOat aiiTOis tov olvov Dem. 929. 

6. 3. as a mark of idle fellows, to haunt the dyopd, lounge there, 
Corinna and Pind. ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 720; d70pd(7d7fV«(0s (a crasis for 
d7opdcr£t d7«Vfi0s) ovdeh nor shall any one lounge in the dyopd till he has 


ayopaio? - 

got a beard, Dind. Ar. Eq. 1373 ." ayopa^dv ci? TrdAir, stroll in, Thiic. 6. 5 1 ; 
cf. sq. II. 2. [«7- properly; but a-y- in Com. Anon. 4. p. 620.] 

aYOpaios [ay], ov, fern, also dyopaia (as epith. of Artemis and Athena, 
Paus. 5. 15, 4., 3. 1 1, 9, etc.). I?i, of, or belonging to the dyopa, Zevs 
'Ay. as guardian of popular assemblies, Hdt. 5. 46, Aesch. Eum. 973 
(lyr.), Eur. Heracl. 70 ; 'Epixrjs 'Ay. as patron of trajjick, Ar. Eq. 297, 
cf. C. I. 2078, 2156, Paus. I. 15, I ; and generally, 6eoi dy. Aesch. 
Ag. 90; cf. Th. 272. 2. of things, rd, dy. details of marltet- 

bnsiness. Plat. Rep. 425 C: dpros dy., a particular kind of good bread, 
Ath. 109 D. II. frequenting the market, 0 dy. o'x^o?, Srjixos 

Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 23, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 2., 6. 4, 14, etc.; to dy. trX^Oos . . 
TO wepi rds Trparreis Kai rds wvd^ Kat ray ifnrop'ias Kal rds tca-rrrjKeias 
SiaTpiPov lb. 4. 4, 10 : — dyopaioi (with or without avOpojirot), ol, those 
who frequented the dyopd, loungers in the market, Lat. circumforanei, 
subrostrani, Hdt. I. 93., 2. 41 ; opp. to 'e/x-nopoi, Xen. Vect. 3, 13: — 
hence generally, the common sort, low fellows (cf. dyopd II. 2, dyopd^aj 
3), Ar. Ran. 1015, Plat. Prot. 347 C, Theophr. Char. 6, Act. Ap. 17. 5 ; 
and, in Comp.. the baser sort, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 438 F : — hence Adv., 
d-yopaicys A.e7€(j' Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. II. 2. of things, Zozt/, 

mean, vulgar, common, aiccoixjiara Ar. Pax 7,^0 ; tovs vovs dyopaiovs 
^TTOV . . TToicD Id. Fr. 397 ; dy. <pi\'ia Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 6, cf. lb. 6, 
4. III. generally, proper to the dyopd, skilled in, suited to forensic 
speaking, Plut. Pericl. II : — dyopaios (sc. y/xepa), a court-day, ras dy. 
iroiiiaOai Strabo 629: also, ayeiv tov dyopawv Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 21, 
cf. dyopd II. I, fin., Act. Ap. 19. 38 ; (in this sense some Gramm. write 
proparox. dyopaws, as in most Edd. of N. T.) : — Adv. -ws, in forensic 
style, Plut. C. Gracch. 4, Anton. 24. 

dYopavo(ieo>, to be dyopavofxo;, Alex. ^alS, I, Dion. H. lo. 48, C. I. 
2483. 20; pf. -r]Ka Dio C. 52. 32. 

dyopavojifa, y, the office of dyopavd/xos, Arist. Pol. 7- 12, 'j, C. I. 
1 104, al. 

d.Yopa,voji,i.K6s, rj, ov, of or for the dyopavoiio^ or his office, dy. 
arra Plat. Rep. 425 D; voixiixa Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 21; Tifj.a'1 C. I. 
1 716. II. for Lat. aedilicius, Dion. H. 6.95, Plut. Pomp. 53. 

d-yopavoniov, to, the court of the dyopavu^ios. Plat. Legg. 917 E, C. I. 
2374 e- 44 (add.), 2483. 25. 

dYopavojAios, ov, of or in the forum, wepiirarot C. I. 3545. 

d"yopa-v6(j.os, u, a clerk of the market, who regulated buying and selling 
there, Ar. Ach. 723, al., Lys. 165. 34, freq. in C. I., v. Ind. iv ; cf. 
Bockh P. E. I. 67, Diet, of Antiqq. II. to translate the Lat. 

Aedilis, an officer who had similar duties, Dion. H. 6. 90, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

dYopdo[Jiai,, almost wholly used in the Ep. forms, pres. dyopdaaOi, 
impf. j'lyopdaadf, fiyopuoovro, aor. I only in 3 sing, dyop-qaaro (v. infr.) : 
but 2 sing. impf. ijyopSi occurs in Soph. ; inf. dyopdadai in Theogn. 
159: aor. I evdyoprjOds (v. (vrjyop(w) Pind. L I. 73: in Hdt. 6. II the 
Mss. give the Ep. form rjyopuwvTo : Dep. To meet in assembly, 

sit in debate, oi Se Oeot vdp Zrjvi ica6Tjfj.evoi ■tjyopoMvro II. 4. I : also, 
like dyopevco, to speak in the assembly, harangue, 6 ffipiv tvtppoviwv 
dyoprjaaro II. I. 73-> 9- 95> cf. Od. 7. 185 ; vaicrlv eotKures dyopdaude, 
II. 2. 337: — '0 speak, utter, (vx<^^a.i , . , as . . Kercauxee? TjyopdaaOi 
8. 230: — to speak or talk with, €a)s <ru . . rjyopoj Rival's Soph. Tr. 
601. ["7^ 2. 337, metri grat. ; otherwise 07-.] 

aYOpdcrSoj, Dor. for dyopd^a, Theocr. 15. 16. 

dYopd(rciio, Desid. of dyopd^cu, to wish to buy, Lat. empturio, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 1 1 00. 

dyopao-ia, 17, a buying, purchase, Teleclid. Incert. 27, Diog. L., etc. 

dyopdcris, fcu?, ^, =foreg.. Plat. Soph. 2 19 D, in pi. 

dYopacfjia, to, that which is bought or sold : mostly in pi. goods, wares, 
merchandise, Aeschin. 85. 37, Dem. 909. 27, etc., cf. Alex. Hayicp. I. 

dY0pacr[i.6s, o, a purchasing, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 19, Or. Sib. 2. 
329. II. purchase, Lxx (Gen. 42. 19, al.), C. I. 4957. 20; in 

pL, Epigr. Gr. 714. 

dYopa(rTT|s, ov, u, the slave who had to buy provisions for the house, the 
purveyor, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 2 : in later authors vrpajvarap, Lat. obsonator, 
Ath. 171 A: — generally, a buyer, litrpios dy. Menand. $av. 2. 

aYopacTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for traffick or trade, commercial. Plat. Crat. 
408 A; 17 -K17 (sc. rex'''?) traffick, trade, comtnerce. Id. Soph. 223 C. 

dYopacTTos, 71, ov, verb. Adj. to be bought or sold. Gloss. 

dYoparpos, o, =TTv\ay6pas, Delph. Inscr. in C. I. 1689 b. 

aYopaxos, 57, some kind of female official in Pelop. cities, C. I. 1 446, 1 46 1 . 

dYopcuTTipiov, TO, a place for speaking, C. I. 5789. 

aYopetJTos, r), ov, utterable, to be spoken of. Just. M. 221 D. 

dYopcvo) (d7opd), with impf. f/yup^vov Ep. 070^61101' II. I. 385 : — 
fut. -(.vaai often in Hom., {vpoa-) Plat. Theaet. 147 E : — aor. ^70- 
ptvaa, Ep. d7-, Hom., (dw-) Plat. Theaet. 200 D, Dem. 1021. 18., 1273. 
2; (kut-) At. Pax 107, (-rrpoa-) Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I, Dem. 1006. 7; 
((nil/-) Id. 397. 7: pf. rjyopiv/ca (irpo-) Id. 157. 20: — Med... aor. 7)70- 
pivadfi-qv (v. infr.): — Pass., fut. (of med. form) dyopev<yofj.ai {rrpo-) Xen. 
Hipparch. 2. 7 (where however the sense requires -irpoayopevfTai) : — 
aor. fiyoptvOrjv (npoa-) Aesch. Pr. 834, Anaxil. N^ott. 2, Philem. Incert. 
16: — pf. -qyopfvijiat, (irap-) Hdt. 7. 13, {irpo-) Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35.- — 
But in correct Att. writers, this Verb (and still more its compds.) is 
for the most part confined to the pres. and impf. ; the fut., pf. and aor. 
being borrowed (sc. epai, e'lprjKa, ftirov, and their compds.), v. sub eTirov ; 
and recent Editors have endeavoured to alter the passages which 
contravene this rule, cf. Cobet V. LL. p. 36 ; but see Veitch Gr. Verbs 
s. V. — Cf. dr-, dvT-, drr-. If-, Kar-, irpo-, irpoff-, avv-ayopevai. To 
speak in the assembly, harangue, to speak, 'tirfa vTepvevra, dyopds 
dy. Horn., who constantly uses the word, as do Hes. and Hdt. ; ciis- 
"E«T(xip dyopeve II. 8. 542 ; dy. Tiv't 11. i. 571, al. ; riv'i Ti Hdt. 6. 97 ; 


- aypavXos. 1 3 

Ti Trp6s Ttva II. 24. 142 ; oveibi^wv dy. Od. iS. 380; icaicuv ri dy. riv6. 
to speak ill of one, lb. 15 ; also, icaicui^ dy. rivd Arist. Fr. 378 : in Att., 
of the crier's proclamation in the Ecclesia, ti's dyoptvuv ^ov\irai • 
who wishes to address the house? Ar. Ach. 45, Dem. 285. 6, etc. : — also, 
dy. ws . . II. I. 109, Hdt. 3. 156 ; o t( . . Ar. PI. 102 : — c. inf., firj ti <p6- 
0ov5' dyopeve counsel me not to flight, II. 5. 252 ; d7. y.)\ (TTpaT(V(cr6ai 
Hdt. 7. 10. 2. to tell of, jnention, ti Od. 2. 318., 16. 263, al. ; also, 

vir4p Tivos dy. of. . , Plat. Legg. 77^2. 3. to proclaim, declare, II. 

I. 385, Plat. Legg. 917 D ; and so in aor. med. dyopevrraaOai dii . . to have 
it proclaimed that . . , Hdt. 9. 26 : — so in Att. phrase, o vo/xos dyopevet 
the law declares, says, Antipho 123. 16, Lys. I15. 6, Arist. Rhet. I. 
I, 5; d7. fir) TTOKiv Ar. Ran. 628; ovvojj.a . . ijS' dy. aTrj\T) C. I. 
1412: — simply to say, speak, Soph. O. C. 838, Eur.: metaph., Sep/^a 
Orjpos dy. xdpwv 'ipyov tells a tale of . . , Theocr. 25. 1 75. 4. Pass., 

of a speech, to be spoken, kni toTs . . Oa-nrofitvois Thuc. 2. 35. 
dYopT|, Ep. and Ion. for d.yopd. 

dY0pT|Gev, Adv. from the assembly or market, II. 2. 264, al. 

dYopT|vS€, Adv. to the assembly or market, II. I. 54. 

dYOpT)TT|S, 01;, o, (dyopdojxai) a speaker, Ep. word, chiefly used of Nes- 
tor, A(7vs HvX'lojv dyopr]TT}i II. I. 248, al., cf. Ar. Nub. 1057. II. 
in C. I. 4474- dyoprjrrjs seems to he = dyopav6fio9. 

dyopTyrvs, vos, 77, the gift of speaking, eloquence, Od. 8. 168 : Ep. word. 

dYop-f)())i, Adv. in the assembly, Hes. Th. 89. 

aYopos, b, = dyopd, only found in lyrical passages of Eur., and always 
in pi. (I. T. 1096, El. 723, Andr. 1037), except in H. F. 412, dyopov 
dX'i(Tas (plXwv. 

dyo^ [a], ov, 6, (dyo}) a leader, chief, often in II., c. gen., e. g. 4. 265 ; 
also in Pind. N. I. 77, Aesch. Supp. 248,904, Eur. Rhes. 29 (lyr.), Anth. 
P. 9. 219. 

oJyos or aYos [a], fo?, to, any matter of religious awe: hence, like 
Lat. piaadum, 1. that which requires expiation, a curse, pollution, 

guilt, Iv Tw ay(i Ivf xf'^f" Hdt. 6. 56, I ; ayos k/cOvaaaOai 6. 91 ; d'7or . . 
KeKTrj(T€Tai Oeaiv Aesch. Th. 1017; 1x705 aifiaTOJv Id. Eum. 168; ayos 
(pvKdamaBai Id. Supp. 375 ; (pfvyeiv Soph. Ant. 256 ; 69(V to dyos 
avvt^rj Tofs 'S.vliap'nais Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II ; 0705 d<j>oai.ijaaa9ai Plut. 
Cam. 18, cf. Anth. P. 7- 268 : — also in concrete sense, the person or thing 
accursed, an abomination. Soph. O. T. 1426; dyos k\avv€iv = dyr]\aTetv, 
Thuc. I. 126. 2. an expiation. Soph. Ant. 775- Ff- 613; cf. 

Herm. Aesch. Cho. 149. II. in good sense, = <Te'/3as, awe, fiiya 

yap Tt 6fwv ayos laxavei avZfjv h. Hom. Cer. 479 ; in Hesych. also we 
find dyea' TCfiivea, and dyeeaar Tf/ievfcri ; and in A. B. 212. 33, dyrj' 
rd /xvffTTjpia. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. (Curt, seeks to distinguish 

the two senses as belonging to diff". Roots: (l) ^'AF, d'7or, expiation, 
sacrifice, whence dyios, dyvos, a^o/iai, cf. Skt. yag, yarjdnn (sacrifico, 
colo), yagiis, yarjnam {sacrificium) ; and (2) .^AF, 070? in bad sense, 
curse, pollution, whence 0777? or dyq^, iv-ay-qs, cf. Skt. dgas {offensa).) 

aYOCTTos, o, the flat of the hand, in Hom. only in II., in the phrase o S' 
Iv icoviTiai treawv t\e yaiav dyoarw II. 425, etc. ; 07. x^'pos Ap. Rh. 
3. 120. II. the arm,=^dyicdXTj, Theocr. 17. 129, Anth. P. 7. 

464 : metaph., 'AKaSTj/xdas . . (v dyorSTw Simon. (?) ib. 6. I44. (Akin 
to ayKOs, dyndXr], etc.) 

aYovpos, o, a youth, Byz. 

aYpa, Ion. a.yp-q, 77, {ayoj) a catching, hunting, the chase, (never in IL), 
dypav kipeiriiv to follow the chase, Od. 12. 330; x'^'P"'"^' a-vepes 
dyp-rj 22. 306; dypais irpoaictTadai Soph. Aj. 407; e? aypas Uvai Eur. 
Supp. 885, cf. Plat. Legg. 823 E; 4'xc<;i' dvirvovs aypas, of fishermen. 
Soph. Aj. 880. 2. a way of catching, Hes. Th. 442, Pind. N. 3. 

143, Hdt. 2. 70, I. II. that ivhick is taken in hunting, the 

booty, prey, Hes. Th. 442 ; dypav uiX^aa Aesch. Eum. 148 (lyr.) ; tvKtpais 
a. Soph. Aj. 64, cf. 297 ; MiXtayp€, fiiXeav yap ttot dypevwi dypav 
Eur. Fr. 521 : game, Hdt. I. 73, 5, etc.; of fish, a draught, take, Ev. 
Luc. 5. 9: — metaph., hopijs dypa Aesch. Th. 322 (lyr.). III. 
"Aypa, 77, a name of Artemis, like 'AypoTipa, 'Aypa'ta, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 186. 

ttYpaSc, Adv., poiit. form of d7poi'5c. Call. Fr. 26. 

dYpatos, a, ov, (dypa) of the chase, as epith. of Apollo, Paus. I. 41, 6; 
and of Artemis, Eust. 361. 36 ; Sat/xoves Opp. H. 3. 27 : cf. ' AypoTtpa. 
dYpcifi[jidTia, 77, want of learning, Ael. V. H. 8. 6. 

d-Ypdfji.n.(iTOS, ov, without learning (ypd/j-fj.aTa), unlettered, Lat. illite- 
ratus, Damox. Xvvrp. 12, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Anth. P. 11. 154, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 99: unable to read or jvrite. Plat. Tim. 23 A: — Adv. 
-TCDS, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 10. II. = d'7pa7rT0?, d7p. ^Or] Plat. Polit. 

295 A. III. of animals, unable to utter articulate sounds, Arist. 

H. A. I. I, 29: of sounds, inarticulate. Id. Interpr. 2, 2, Diog. L. 3. 107. 

a-Ypap.[j.os, ov, not on the line, dypajj-fxa dtpeiTaL, of a throw of the 
dice, counting nothing, Hesj'ch. 

aYpdvSis, = d7poi'5€. Dor. Adv. in Theognost. Can. 163. 33. 

d-YpUTTTOs, ov, unwritten, ayp. 6cwv vop-ifia Soph. Ant. 454 : cf. dypa- 
<l>os. II. d7p. 5i«77 an action cancelled in consequence of a demurrer, 

Poll. 8. 57. 

dYpav\to>, to be an dypavXos, and so : to live in the open fields, 
live out of doors, Arist. Mirab. II, Plut. Num. 4, Strabo 197 ; of shep- 
herds, Ev. Luc. 2. 8. 

dYpa\j\T|S, €S, in the fields, out of doors, Ko'iT-q Nic. Th. 78. 

aYpaijXta, 77, the state of an aypavXos: — in Dion. H. 6. 44, Diod., etc., 
military service in the field. 

dYpav\ifop,ai, Dep. =» d7patjA6CD, Theoph. Sim. 1 79. 4. 

ttYpauXos, ov, (dypus, avXr]) divelling in the field, living out of doors, 
of shepherds, II. 18. 162, Hes. Th. 26, Ap. Rh. 4. 317; so epith. of 
Pan, Anth. P. 6. 179; but, d7p. di'77p a boor, Ib. II. 60. 2 a 


14 

regular epith. of oxen, /Sous aypavXoio II. lo. 155., 17. 251, Od. 12. 
253; ^19 Soph. Ant. 349 (lyr.), Eur. Bacch. 1187, etc. 3. of things, 
rural, rustic, irvXai Id. El. 342. 

d-ypu.(J>iou ypa(pr], r;, an action against state-debtors, who had got their 
debts cancelled without paying, Dem. 1338. 19, Poll. 8. 54. 

a-Ypu(f)OS, ov, unwritten, ]xvT\jxrj Thuc. 2. 43 ; a7p. diaOrjicat verbal 
wills, Plut. Cor. 9, cf. ay p. KXTjpovojios Luc. Tox. 23 ; aypatpa Ktyuv to 
speak without book. Id. Demosth. 8 : — Adv. -(pas, Clem. Al. 771. II. 
aypatpoi vojxoi, unwritten laws, which are 1. the lazvs of nature, 

moral law (cf. aypaiTTOs), roTs Ayp. vo/xoii Kai Tofs dy&pajTrivois eSefft Dem. 
317. 23 ; TO SiKatuv kari Sittuv, to /xiv ayp., to Se icaTcL vojxov Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 13. 5. 2. laws of custom, common law, Thuc. 2. 37 ; 

ciyp. voiujxa Plat. Legg. 793 A, cf. omnino Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 3 and 
13, 2 ; ayp. aSlKrjjia a crime not recognised by law as such, Hesych. 3. 
religious traditions, as of the Eumolpidae, Lys. 104. 8. III. 
not registered or recorded, ayp. TroAei? cities whose names do not stand 
in a treaty, Thuc. I. 40. 2. ayp. fx^TaXXa mines which had not 

been registered, but were wrought clandestinely, to evade the tax of -J^, 
Suid. s. V. ; cf. diroypa<pa} III, dvaiT6ypa<pos. IV. without in- 

scription, C. I. 155. 41. — Prose word. 

aypa, v. sub aypeaj ir. 

d-yp€ios, a, ov, {aypos) of the field or country, irXaTavos Anth. P. 6. 
35. 2. clownish, boorish, like dypoiKO^, Ar. Nub. 655, Thesm. 

160. 

dypEioo-vvT], 17, clownishness : or a rude, vagrant life, Anth. P. 6. 51 ; 
cf Jacobs Del. Epigr. i. 6. 
dYpei^tf'^av, v. sub dypltprj. 

aypiy.i.os, ov, taken in hunting : to dyp. = aypa II, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

d-ypefiiuv, uvos, 6, a catcher, hunter, Artem. 2. 17, E. M. 13: — for 
Aesch. Fr. 138, v. Dind. Lex. Aesch. 

aypio-la.. Ion. -£t), fi,=aypa I, Anth. P. 6. 13, Call. Fr. 22. 2. 

dYpcTTjs, ov, o, (d-yeipo)) a Lacedaemonian magistrate, acc. to Hesych. 
= -^y€fj,uv, whence it is restored by Toup for dypoTai in Aesch. Pers. 
1002 (lyr.), and by Bergk in Alcm. 16. I, 8 : a Verb dYpereOco, to be an 
dyperas, occurs in a Pelop. Inscr. in C. I. 1 395 ; cf. also lwiT-ayp€TT]s. 

aYpevp,a, to, {dypfvai) that which is taken in hunting, booty, prey, 
Eur. Bacch. 1241 : — -metaph., Xen. Mem. 3. II, 7; d'7p. dvOiaiv Eur. 
Fr. 754 ; cf aypa II. II. a means of catching, ayp. drjpus Aesch. 

Cho. 998 ; evTui . . fiopa'ifiajv dyp., of the net thrown over Agamemnon, 
Id. Ag. 1048, cf. Eum. 460. 

dypeus, fcus, v, (dyp^vai) a hunter, as epith. of Aristaeus, Pind. P. 9. 115 ; 
of Apollo, Aesch. Fr. 205 (cf. dypevTrjs) ; of Bacchus, Eur, Bacch. I192 
(lyr.) ; of Pan, Poseidon, etc., Dorvill. Charit. 77. II. of an 

arrow, Anth. P. 6. 75. III. a kind of fish, Ael. N. A. 8. 24. 

d-ypevo'ip-os, t), ov, easy to catch, Schol. Soph. Ph. 863, 

aYpevcris, fojs, 1^, a catching, Hesych., Achm. Onir. 17S. 

dypeuTTip, ^pos, o, =sq., Theocr. 21. 6, Call. Dian. 218, Anth. P. 
7. 578. II. as Adj., dyp. Kvves 0pp. C. 3. 456 ; dypevTijpi Xivcp, 

i.e. with fishing net, Manetho 5. 279. 

dypeuTTis, ov, 6, a hunter, like dypevs, epith. of Apollo as slayer of 
Python, Soph. O. C. 109I (lyr.). II. as Adj., dyp.icvvfs, hounds, Solon 
23. 2 ; dyp. KaXafiOL a hiinter's trap of reeds, Anth. P. 7. 171, cf. 6. 
109. 

dypsvTiKos, 17, ov, of or skilled in hunting, dypevTiKuv ((Ttl) usefid for 
ensnaring an enemy, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 12. Adv. -kuis. Poll. 5. 9. 
d-ypeuTis, I'Sos, 77, fem. of dypevT-qs, prob. 1. in Schol. Ar. Vesp. 367. 
d-ypeuTos, ov, caught, 0pp. H. 3. 541. 

dypeiJM, f. (vaoi Call. Dian. 84: aor. ijypevffa Eur. Bacch. 1204: — 
Med., V. infr. : — Pass., aor. -^ypevdrjv Anth. : (dypa). To take by 
hunting or fishing, catch, take, IxOvs Hdt. 2. 95, cf. Xen. Cyn. 12, 6; 
aypav rjypevKUTes Eur. Bacch. 434 ; of war, (piXeT . . dvSpas . . dypeveiv 
veovs Soph. Fr. 498 : — also in Med., diijiaT -qypfvaaaO' ye caught or 
chose your victim, Eur. I. T. I163 ; also, t( fj-oi £i'<pos e«r x^P'^^ rjypevc^w, 
why didst thou snatch . . ? Id. Andr. 841 : — Pass, to be hunted, taken in the 
chase, Xen. An. 5. 3, 8 ; dypevde'ts /i riyp^vae Anth. P. 9. 94. 2. 
metaph. to hunt after, thirst for, at/xa Eur. Bacch. 138; dpeTcis Svva/xiv 
Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 664 ; virvov Anth. P. 7. 196, cf. 12. 125 ; but, 
dypiviiv Tivd Xoycp to catch by his words, Ev. Marc. 12. 13. 

dyptco, poet, form of foreg., used only in pres., but seldom in lit. sense, 
aypei S olvov epv6p6v search for. Archil. 5. 3 ; Tp6/j.os iraaav dypei 
seizes, Sapph. 2. 14, cf. Theogn. 294; dypei iroXiv captures, Aesch. Ag. 
126 (lyr.); of fishing, dypeis Anth. P. 6. 304. II. in Horn, 

only in imperat. aypei,=aye, coyne ! come on! aypei jxav ol iiropaov 
'A9rjvat7jv II. 5. 765 ; so, dypuTe Od. 20. I49. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

^VPT' V' ^on. for aypa. 

dyp-r]Qiv, Adv. fro7n the chase, Ap. Rh. 2. 938. 

dYpTjvov, TO, a net, Hesych. : — also a net-like woollen robe worn by 
Bacchanals and soothsayers. Id., Poll. 4. 1 16. 

dypwiivio, fut. aval Plat. Rep. 501 E : aor. -qyplava Dio C. 44. 47, 
Ael.: — Pass., Dion. H. 12. 3, Plut.: fut. dypiavBrjao/iai Lxx (Dan. 
II. II) : aor. rjypidvdiqv Diod. 24. I. — In Att. the Pass, was supplied by 
dypioa (cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 757), which was rare in Act. ; but the compd. 
Pass, i^aypialvofj-ai occurs in Plat., and the Act. k^ayptooj in Hdt., Eur., 
Plat. 1. intr. to be or become dypios, to be angered, provoked, 

angry. Plat. Rep. 493 B, etc.; tivi with one. Id. Symp. 173 D; of 
animals, to be wild, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 1 1 ; of rivers and the like, to chafe, 
irpbs TTjV TrXTjixfivpav . . dypiaivuv 0 TTOTa/j-os Plut. Caes. 38 : — of sores, 
to be angry or inflamed, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. II, etc. II. 
Causal, to make angry, provoke, anger, Dio C. 44. 47 ; of love, to 
irritate, Ach. Tat. 2. 7 : — Pass, to be angered, Plut. Anton. 58. 


aypacplov — ayptocpavi^g. 


uYpids, dSo?, ri,=dypla, pecul. fem. of aypio?, tvild, rough, Ap. Rh. 
I. 28, Arat., etc.; afi-wiXov dypidSa Anth. P. 9. 561. 

dypida), to be savage, Opp. C. 2. 49, in Ep. form dypioojVTa. 

dYpiSiov, TO, Dim. of 0,7^05, Lat. agellus. An. Epict. I. I, 10., 2. 2, 17. 

d-ypi-e\aia, 17, a wild olive, olive-wilding, Lat. oleaster, Diosc. I. 125. 

d-ypi-tXaios, ov, of a wild olive, Anth. P. 9. 237. II. as Subst., 

= dypiiXaia, Theocr. 7. 18, Theophr. H. P. 2. 3, 5, Ep. Rom. 11. 17. 
— On late forms like this, dypio-PdXavos, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

d7pi,T]v6s, Tj, 6v,=aypios, wild. Or. Sib. 7. 79. 

dypipatos, a, ov, wild, opp. to Tjn^pot: to. dyptfiaia the flesh of wild 
aniinals, game, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 549 F. 
dYpi-jjieXio-a-a, f/, a wild bee, metaph. of Hegesias, Hesych. 
dYpio-airiSiov, to, wild pear, Geop. 8. 37. 
dYpio-pdXavos, 7, zvild 0dXavos, cited from Lxx. 
dypio-PapPapos, ov, savagely barbarous, Manass. Chron. 4350. 
dYpio-PovXos, ov, wild of purpose, Polem. Physiogn. 
d-ypio-8aiTTis, ov, 6, eating wild fruits, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6. 
d-ypioEis, effcra, €v,=aypios, Nic. Al. 30. 617. 
dYpi6-9ijp,os, ov, wild of temper, Orph. H. II. 4. 
dYpio-Kawdpis, 57, wild hemp, Diosc. 
dypio-KapSap-ov, to, ivild mpdaf^iov, Galen. 
dypio-KapSios, ov, of savage heart, Manass. Chron. 3763. 
aYpio-Kevrpos, ov, with cruel thorn, Manass. Chron. 4634. 
dYpio-KOKKvp.T)\a, wv, wild KoicKvfi-qXa, Diosc. I. 174. 
aYpio-Kpoppuov, TO, wild onion, Schol. Ar. PI. 283. 
dYpio-Kijp,ivov, TO, wild C7inmiin, Schol. Nic. Th. 709. 
dYpi-o-Xdxava, wv, Ta, wild Xd^ava, Schol. Theocr. 4. 52, Eccl. 
dYpio-XeiX'^v, o,=a7pios Xeix^jv (3), Hesych. 
aYpto-jiaXaXT), r/, wild mallow, Schol. Nic. Th. 89. 
dYpi6-pT)Xa, aiv, Ta, wild apples, Diosc. I. 164. 
dYpi6-|jLop(j)os, ov, wild, savage of form, Orph. Arg. 977- 
dYpi.o-p.vpiKT) [r], 7j, ivild nvpiKTj, Lxx (Jer. 17. 6). 
dYpi.6-p.o)pos, ov, desperately foolish, Eccl. 
dYpio-ireTcivdXiov, and -irereivov, to, the hoopoe, Ducang. Gl. 
dYpi-o-TTT|Yavov, t6, wild rue, Hesych. 

dYpio-TTTQYos, o, {iTTjyvvfii) — djia^ovpyds, dyp'iav ^vXojv epyaTrjS, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 462. 

dYpio-TTvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, fiercely blowing, Manass. Chron. 
4;83. 3776. 

dYpio-TTOittiJ, to make wild, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 613. 
dYpLO-iroios, ov, drawing wild characters, writing wild poetry, as epith, 
of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 837. 
dYpi-opiYiivos, o, wild uplyavos, Diosc. 3. 34. 
dYpi-opviOes, wv, at, wildfowl, Byz. 

aYpios, a, ov, Od. 9. 119 ; also oj, ov, II. 19. 88, Plat. Legg. 824 A : 
Comp. -tt)T€pos Thuc. 6. 60 ; Sup. -wTaTOS Plat. Rep. 564 A : (d7pos) : 
living in the fields, wild, savage, Lat. agrestis : hence I. of 

animals, opp. to ridaaos or Tifxepos, wild, savage, PdXXeiv aypia iravra 
wild animals of all kinds, II. 5. 52 ; al^, avs 3. 24., 9. 539 ; 'iinTot, ovoi, 
etc., Hdt. 7. 86, etc.; of men, living in a wild state, Id. 4. 191 ; of a 
countryman, as opp. to a citizen, Mosch. 5. 15. 2. of trees, opp. to 

f/juepo?, wild, Pind. Fr. 21, Hdt. 4. 21, etc.; firjTpus dyp'ias &no ttotov 
made from the jvild vine, Aesch. Pers. 614, cf. Arist. Probl. 20. 12, 4; 
a7p. '^Xaiov Soph. Tr. 1 197 ; vXy Id. O. T. 476, etc. 8. of coun- 

tries, wild, uncultivated, Lat. horridus. Plat. Phaedo II3 B, Legg. 905 
B : — but, II. mostly of men, beasts, etc., as having qualities 

incident to a wild state : 1. in moral sense, savage, fierce, Lat. 

ferus, ferox, II. 8. 96, Od. I. 199, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 349, 567, Aeschin. 
8. 10; Tvpavvos, SfffTroTrjs Plat. Gorg. 510 B, Rep. 329 C; a7pie va? 
Kat OTvyve Theocr. 23. 19, cf. 2. 54 ; d'7p. KvPevT-qs 3. passionate gambler, 
Menand. Incert. 335. 2. of passion, temper, disposition, wild, savage, 
fierce, coarse, boorish, Ov/xos, xo^os, H- 9- 629., 4. 23 ; Xeaiv S* &s, aypia 
old^v 24. 41 ; d7p. TTToXefios, fi£i\05 17. 737, 398 ; dypios drrj 19. 88 ; 
a7p. oSo'i savage ways or counsels. Soph. Ant. 1274; 0P777 O. T. 344; 
dypiwTaTa fjOea Hdt. 4. 106 ; epwTfS Plat. Phaedo 81 A ; ipiX'ia Id. 
Legg. 837 B, cf. Rep. 572 B, etc.: — to dypiov savageness. Id. Crat. 
394 E ; |y to dypiwrepov to harsher measures, Thuc. 6. 60. 3. of 

things, circumstances, etc., cruel, harsh, Sfcr^d Aesch. Pr. 1 76; Tepas 
Eur. Hipp. 1214; vii^ dypiwreprj wild, stormy, Hdt. 8. 13; SovXeia, 
SovXwcris Plat. Rep. 564 A, al.; ^viTTaats dyp. a violent strain. Id. 
Phil. 46 D ; a7p. (Sdpos, of strong, hot wine, Ar. Fr. 130. b. d7p. voaos, 
prob., like TeOrjpiwjievos, in the Medic, sense, malignant, cancerous. 
Soph. Ph. 173, 265; a7p. eXicos Bion I. 16; v. dypialvw, dypioco, and 
cf. Cels. 5. 28, 16. III. Adv. -iws, savagely, Aesch. Eum. 

972, Ar. Vesp. 705 : also dypia as neut. pi., Hes. Sc. 236, Mosch. 
I. II. [The first syll. is always used long by Hom. ; Aesch. and Soph, 
have it long in iambics, but short in lyr.; Eur. long or short indif- 
ferently: — Hom. has i, when the ult. is long, II. 22. 313.] 

aYpio-o-eXivov, to, ivild parsley, Diosc. 3. 78. 

dYpi.o-crTa(j>is, <5oj, 77, wild grapes, Orneosoph., etc. ; so in Gramm., 
dYpio-c7Ta<|)ijXT), -CTTatjjijXivov, -crTa<|)vXis. 
dYpio-cruK-fj, 17, the wild fig, Horapoll. ; -otjkiov, t6, the fruit, A. B. 1097. 
dYpi6TT|S, 7;tos, 77, savageness, wildness, of animals, opp. to fniepoTr^s, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 7, Isocr. 267 B; and plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 4 ; 
of untilled ground, d7p. 7^5 Geop. 7- I '■ — of diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, 
Aer. 294. II. of men, in moral sense, savageness, fierceness, cruelty. 

Plat. Symp. 197 D, al., Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2 ; in pi., Dem. 808. 15. 
dYpio-<|)aYoi', oi, men who eat raw food, Salmas. Solin. 214 F. 
dYpi-6-<j)aYpos, o, the wild tpdypos, Opp. H. I. 140. 
dYpio-(|)avTis, h, appearing wild, Cornut. 27. 


aypiocpOaXfiog 


aYpi-64>9a\[i,os, ov, with wild eyes, V!t. Nili Jun. 
dYpi-6(j)po)v, ovoi, 6, fj, ((pprjv) savage of mind, Eccl. 
dYpi.6-<t)vWov, TO, a name for the TnvKeSavos, Diosc. 3. 92. 
d7pi6-<j)covos, ov, with wild rough voice or tongue, like PapjBapocpQjvos, 
Od. S. 294. 
dypio-XTjvapiov, to, the wild goose, Byz. 
dYpio-xoipos, c5, a wild swine. At. PI. 304. 
dYpiov|/copLa, {ipwpa) inveterate itch, Hesych. 

dypi-oco, aor. rjypiai<ja Eur. Or. 616, the act. tenses being mostly sup- 
plied by afpiaivai : (aypios). To mahe wild or savage, provolte, fj rrj 
TeKovffTi a' Tjyplwff^ against thy mother, Eur. 1. c. II. mostly 

in Pass. (cf. dypialvai), aypiovp-ai Hipp. Aer. 282 : impf. r^ypLovfi-qv 
Eur. El. 1031 : aor. riypicuOrjv Plut., (utt-) Plat. Polit. 274 B : pf. rjyp'iw- 
Hai Soph., Eur., Xen. : — to grow wild, and in pf. to be wild, properly 
of plants, countries, etc., vfjao^ v\ti rjyptwTat Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 6 ; 
of men, to be wild or savage in appearance, wr riypiwaai Sid jiaKpas 
dXovaias Eur. Or. 226, cf. 3S7. 2. in moral sense, of men, to be 

savage, fierce, cruel, Tiypico(rai Soph. Ph. 1321, cf. Eur. El. I.e., etc.: — 
yXSiuaa . . fiyplarrai, of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 898 ; metaph., ■qypiaipt.evov 
Tre\ayos an angry sea, Plut. Pyrrh. 15. 3. cA/cea dypiovrai (cf. 

aypios n. 4) Hipp. 1. c. 

dYpiTTTros, 0, Lacon. name for the wild olive, Suid., etc. ; proverb., 
d-KapnoTepos dyplmrov Zenob. Cent. I. 60: — in Hesych. d-ypi(}>os. 

d-ypiTTjs, ov, 6, a country?na?i, Steph. Byz. s. v. dypot. 

dYpi4>ir] [r], 77, a harrow, rake, Arcad. 115, E. M. 15. 44, Hesych. The 
Doric dypifpav is restored by Dind. for dypeicpvav in Anth. P. 6. 297. 

dYpiioS-qs, 6S, (€?Sos) of wild nature, Strabo 155. 

'Aypiiivios, 6, epith. of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 24 : — 'AYpiuvua, to, a 
festival in his honour, Id. 2. 291 A, 299 F, etc. 

dYpi-toiros, ov, wild-looking, ofifia Eur. H. F. 990, cf. Bacch. 541 ; to 
dypiorrruv tov irpoawiTov Plut. Mar. 14. 

dYpo-PaTi]S, ov, 6, haunting the country, v. 1. in Eur. for dypoPoTi]^. 

dypo-Poas, 6, rudely shouting, Cratin. Incert. 36. 

dYpo-p6TT)S, ov. Dor. -as, a, o, feeding in the field, dwelling in the 
country, like dypovofios. Soph. Ph. 214 (lyr.), Eur. Cycl. 54 (lyr.). 

aYpo-YeiTtov, oi'Oj, 0, a country tieighbour, Plut. Cato Ma. 25 ; dyp. 
Tivos having a field adjoining his, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 8. 

uYpo-Y^v^S, es, country-born. Gloss. 

dYpo-SiaiTOS, ov, living in the country, Synes. 27 B. 

dYpoSoTTis, ov, 6, {aypa) a giver of booty, game, etc., Anth. P. 6. 27. 

dYp69cv, Adv. from the country, Od. 13. 268., 15. 428, Eur., etc. 

dYp69t, Adv. in the country. Call. Cer. 136, Poll. 9. 12. 

dYpoiKcuoixau, Dep. to be aypoiKos, E. M. 

aYpoiKTjpos, a, ov, boorish, dyp. <pvai^ ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. uypos. 

aYpoiKia, fj, rusticity, boorishness, coarseness. Plat. Gorg. 461 C, Rep. 
560 D, al. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13. II. the country, Lat. rus, 

Plut. 2. 519 A; pi., lb. 311 B: — in pi. country-houses, Diod. 20. 8. 

dYpoiKi5o|iai, Dep. to be rude and boorish. Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Plut. 
SuU. 6 : aor. y'jypoiKtffdnijv Aristid. I. 491 : pf , fiypoiKiaix^vos S)Ties. 

dYpoiKiKos, T], ov, boorish, Ath. 477 A. Adv. Philostr. 198, etc. 

dYpoiKo-TTUppcovEios, 0, a rude, coarse Pyrrhonist, Galen. 

uYp-oiKos, ov, of or in the country, a.yp. 0los Ar. Nub. 43, etc. 2. 
esp. of men, dwelling in the country, a countryman, rustic, lb. 47 : — 
mostly with the coUat. sense of clownish, boorish, rude, rough, coarse, 
lb. 628, 646, etc. ; pi€\os dypoiKortpov Id. Ach. 674 ; a7p. aocpla, Lat. 
crassa Minerva, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E, cf. Isocr. 98 D, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 
3 ; of fortune, ApoUod. Car. Tpapip.. 5,14 : — the character of the aypoi- 
Kos is described by Theophr. Char. 4 ; Dinarchus is called 6 a7p. A-qfxo- 
(jBh-qs by Dion. H. de Din. 8. II. Adv. -/tcys, Ar. Vesp. 1320 ; 

Comp. -OT€pQjs, Plat. Rep. 361 E, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, I ; but -orepov. Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 D. 2. of fruits, grown in the country, common, opp. 

to yevvatos. Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 B. 3. of land, rough, n?icul- 

tivated, like aypios opos dyp. Thuc. 3. 106. — (Not found in good Ep. 
or in Trag.) 

aYpoiKo-o-o(j)os, ov, coarsely wise, with rude mother-wit, Lat. abnormis 
sapie/is, Philo I. 448. 

dYpoiK(i8-ris, e?, of clownish kind, rude, Schol. II. 23. 474, Mus. Vett. p. 67. 

aYpoicoTT|s, ov, 6, =dyp6rT]s I, Horn., who always uses nom. pi., dvepes 
dypotwTai II. 11. 549; 0ovk6\oi dyp. Od. II. 293 ; Xaol dyp. II. II. 676: 
without a Subst., vtjuloi dyp. Od. 21. 85 ; so, Troifievas dypoiuiras Hes. 
Sc. 39 ; sing, in Ar. Thesm. 58 : fern. dYpoiojTis, y, Sapph. 70. II. 
as^Adj. rustic, Anth. P. 6. 22., 7. 411 : wild, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C. 

dYpo-KT|Triov, TO, a field kept like a garden, Strabo 545. 

aYpo-Kop-os, 6, a land-steward, Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 2. 

aYp-oX€T€ipa, y, a waster of land, Hesych. ; "'Aprepus dyp. ap. Suid. 

dYpo-jitv-qs, h, dwelling in the country, Hesych. 

dYp6p.6vos, syncop. part. aor. pass, of dydpai. 

OYpovSe, Adv. {dypos) to the country, Od. 15. 370 : cf. aypah^. 

aYp6vop.os or -v6[j.os, ov, (v(iJ.ofiai) haunting the country, riiral, wild, 
T^vfupai Od. 6. 106 ; dfjp^i Aesch. Ag. 142 (lyr.) ; of a song, d7p. /xovaa. 
Virgil's agrestis musa, Anth. P. 7. 196 (Cod. Pal. dypov6p.av). 2. 
of places, irXd«ei avXa'i Soph. O. T. 1103, Ant. 785 (both lyr.) ; v\r] 
Opp. H. I. 27. II. as Subst., dYpovop-os, o, (vi/ioj) a magistrate 

at Athens, overseer of the public lands, freq. in Plat. Legg., e. g. 760 B ; 
cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6 ; v. sub vXaipos. 

dYpos, ov, 6, a field, mostly in pi. fields, lands, II. 23. 832, Od. 
4- 757' Pind. P. 4. 265, Plat., etc.: in sing, a farm, an estate, Od. 
24. 205. 2. the country, opp. to the town, Od. 17. 182, al.; 

dypov rdv ttoXiv voieTs Epich. 162, cf. Eur. Supp. 884; dypw in the 
country, Od. 11. 1S8 ; etr dypov in the cowitry, I. 190., 22. 47; Itt' 


- — ayviOLTr]?. 1 5 

dypov voffipi TToXrjos I. 1S5 ; in pi., Kard, tttSXiv ye Kar uypovi 17. 

18 ; kv oiKois fj V dypoTs Soph. O. T. 112 ; fir' dypSiv lb. 1049; d7poS<Ti 
Id. El. 313 ; TLiv 6f d7p£ii' lb. 105 1 ; so, rd d.ypwv Thuc. 2. 13, 
cf. 14; Kar dypovs Cratin. Incert. 178, Plat. Legg. 881 C; o'lKeTv kv 
dypS> Ar. Fr. 344. 2 ; rd kv dypSi yiyvufieva, fruits, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 
4, cf. An. 5. 3, 9 : — proverb., ovhlv tf dypov Xeyeis, dypov -rrXeois, i. e. 
boorish (cf. dypoiicos), Suid., Hesych. (With ^AFP, whence also 
aypios, etc., cf. Skt. agras {aequor), Lat. ager, Goth, akrs, O. Norse akr, 
A. S. acer, Engl, acre.) [a by nature, but often used long, except in 
Com., who always have it short, except Ar. Av. 579, Philem. Incert. 21 ; 
dypoOev in Alcae. Kcu/iojS. I is a parody on Eur.] 

dYpoTcpos, a, ov, poiit. for dypios, in Hom. always of wild animals, 
Tjixiovoi, ffuer, tXatpoi, alyes ; so Hes. and Pind. ; also, dyporepoi or -pa, 
alone, Theocr. 8. 58. 2. of countrymen, Anth. P. 9. 244, Plan. 

235. 3. of plants, wild, Anth. P. 9. 384, cf. Coluth. 108. II. 
{dypa) fond of the chase, huntress, of the nymph Cyrene (cf. dypurrft), 
Pind. P. 9. 10 ; metaph., jiipiixva dyp. Id. O. 2. loo. 2. as prop. n. 

'Ayporlpa, Artemis the huntress, like ' Aypaia (cf. dypevs, aypevT-qs). II. 
21.471 (vers, dub.), Xen. Cyn. 6, 13; worshipped at Sparta, Id. Hell. 
4. 2, 20; in other places, C. I. 2117, 5173, Pans. I. 19, 6, al.; cf. Interpp. 
ad Ar. Eq. 660, and v. sub x'/^a'pi- 

dYpoTT|p [a], ypos, d, = dypuTTjs, Eur. El. 463 (lyr.) : — fem. dYpoTctpa, 
as Adj., rustic, lb. 168 (1}t.). 

dYpoTTjs, ov, 6, {dypos) poet, word, a coutitry-man, nstic, dyp. dvqp 
Eur. Or. 1270; -ndpoivos dyp., of something out of place, Anth. P. 
append. 311. II. {dypa) = dypevrys, a hunter, oiaivot . . , oiai 

Te TCKva dypuTai e^dXovTO Od. 16. 218 ; dypora Udv, to whom hinTva 
dir' dypeaiTjs are offered, Anth. P. 6. 13 : — in fem. form, vvfuprj dYpoTis, 
the same as dypojj-iva in Pind., Ap. Rh. 2. 509; d7p. Kovpa, i. e. Artemis, 
Anth. P. 6. Ill ; d7p. aiyavirj lb. 57 : — in Od. 1. c, etc., some retain the 
sense of countryman; but ApoUon. Lex. and Hesych. interpret it by 
OypevTai ; and this usage in the later Poets cited seems unquestion- 
able. III. for Aesch. Pers. I002, v. dyptrys. 

dYpOTiKos, "q, uv, rustic, Eust. Opusc. 261. 24, etc. II. fond 

of the chase, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 400, ubi Mss. dypevrat. 

dYpo-<:()ij\a^ [5], 6, a watcher of the country, Anth. Plan. 243. 

dYpvKTOS, ov, (a privat., ypv) 7iot to be spoken of, aypvKTa TradeTv 
Pherecr. Incert. 20: — hence aYpv^Ca, 17, dead silence, Pind. Fr. 253. 

dYpuTTvfco, to be aypvirvos, lie awake, be wakeful, Theogn. 471, Hipp. 
Progn. 37, Plat., al. ; opp. to JcaSevdco, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 42 ; dypvwvfTv 
TTjv vvKTa to pass a sleepless night, Id. Hell. 7. 2, 19, Menand. Ajj/i. i, cf. 
Incert. 40: — to suffer from sleeplessness, Diosc. 4. 65. 2. metaph. 

to be watchful, Lxx (Sap. 6. 15), Ev. Marc. 13. 33, Ep. Eph. 6. 18. 

dYpvTTVirjTeQv, verb. Adj. one must watch, Eust. 168. 16. 

dYpUTTVTiTT^p, fipos, 0, a watcher, Manetho 1. 8l ; in Gl., dypvTTvrjTTjS. 

dYpvTTV-rjTLKos, rj, ov, wakeful, Diod. Excerpt. 32, Plut. Cam. 27. 

dYpvTTVia, Ion. —It\, 17, sleeplessness, waking, watching, Hipp. Aph. 
1244, al.. Plat. Crito 43 B ; also in pi., dypvTrviriaiv eixtTo Hdt. 3. 129, 
Ar. L3-S. 27. II. a time of watching, Pseudo-Plat. Ax. 368 B. 

pin Opp. Cyn.- 3. 511.] 

aYp-VTTVos, ov, (dypicio) seeking after sleep, sleepless, wakeful, watchful, 
Hipp. Epid. 1. 954, Plat. Rep. 404 A, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 24: metaph., 
Zrjvos dyp. 0eXos Aesch. Pr. 358 ; rjioves Anth. P. 7. 278 : — to dypvwvov 
= dypvin'ta. Plat. Rep. 460 D : — Adv. -vms. C. I. 4717. 23. II. 
act. banishing sleep, keeping awake, voyaeis Arist. Probl. 18. 7,4; /xepifivai 
Anth. Plan. 211. [a7p57n'oj Eur. Rhes. 2 (l}T.),d7pi;7n'OS Theocr. 24.104.] 

dYpVTrva)8T)S, es, (eJSos) making sleepless, Hipp. 68 A. 

aYpcocro-co, Ep. for dypevai, only used in pres., to catch, dypwcraaiv IxOvs 
Od. 5. 53 ; often in Opp., H. 3. 339, 543, etc. ; so Call. Ap. 60, Lyc, 
etc.: — absol. to go hunting, Opp. C. I. 129: — Pass, to be caught, Opp. 
H. 3. 415., 4. 565. 

dYp(I)<TTt]S, ov, b, = dyp6rris, subst. and adj., Lat. agrestis. Soph. Fr. 
83, Eur. H. F. 377, Rhes. 266 ; whence Meineke reads dypaiGTwv ytpa- 
pwraros in Theocr. 25. 48. II. a hunter, {dypew) Ap. Rh. 4. 

175 : fem. dYpwcms, iSos, y, as epith. of a hound, Simon. 130 (c. conj. 
Schneid. for aypwaaa, cf. A. B. 213, 332, where dypaarai are expl. by 
tcvvyyirai). 2. a kind of spider, Nic. Th. 734. 

dYpciJO-Tivos, Syracus. for aypoiKos, name of a play by Epich. ; dypai- 
(JTivat • vvfKpai opiioi, Hesych. 

aYpuoTis, iSos Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 10, and ecus, y, a grass that mules 
fed on, d7p. pieXiySys, Od. 6. 90; eiXiTevfjs dyp. Theocr. 13. 42 : — it is 
Iriticum repens, acc. to Interpp. ad Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 7. etc. II. 
for dypuiaTis, v. sub dypwarys II. 

dYpiocTTtop, opos, u, = dypuj(TTT]t, Nic. Al. 473. 

aYpcoTTip, o, fem. dYpuTeipa, =d7poT7;s, Steph. Byz. s. v. dypos. 

dYpiin^s, ov, o, = dyp6rys, v. 1. for dporpevs in Theocr. 25. 51. 2. 
as Adj. of the field, wild, 6ypes Eur. Bacch. 562 (1\t.) : rustic, ffovnoXoi, 
Anth. P. 6. 37. 

dYvid, t), a street, highway, II. 5. 642, Od. 2. 388, etc. ; 07. aTevy 
Xen. C}T. 2.4, 3: — mostly in pi., OKioavro 8e ndaai dyvia't, in describing 
the passage of Telemachus from city to city, Od. -3. 487, cf. 15. 185 ; and 
even of a passage over sea, 11. 12 ; dyviaicti in the streets, Epigr. Hom. 
15. 5; so in Pind. P. 2. 107, Soph. O. C. 715, Ant. 1 136, Eur. Bacch. 87 
(all I3T.), Ar. ; rare in Prose, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3. 2. a collection of 

streets, a city, Pind. O. 9. 52, N. 7. I36 ; TroXvmipos dy. Epigr. Gr. 1028. 
2, v. sub fvpvxopos, Kviadw. (A quasi-participial form from ayai, cf. dpirvia, 
opyvia.) [dyvid, except in II. 20. 254, where it is written proparo.x. 
ayvia: on this, v. Roche Hom. Text-kritik, p. 177 sq.] 

dYuiaios. a, ov, of streets or highvays, yrj Soph. Fr. 211. 

aYVidTTjs, ov, 6, = 'Ayvievs, Aesch. Ag. 1081, in voc. 'A7uidTa. 


16 

dyvtaTis, (So9, ^, fern, from foreg., like KoiyU^Tis, a neighbour. Find. P. 
II. 2. II. as Adj., dyvidriSts BepaTreiai the worship of Apollo 

Agyiens, Eur. Ion l86 (lyr.). 

'Ayv\.eus, ecus, 6, a name of Apollo, as guardian of the streets and 
highways, Eur. Phoen. 631, ap. Dem. 531. 9, Inscrr. Att. in C. I. 
464-5. 2. a pointed pillar, set up as his statue or altar at the 

street door, Ar. Vesp. 875, v. Miiller Dor. 2. 6, 5 ; similarly, 'Ayvievs 
(Sw/Jius in Soph. Fr. 340 : — cf. Kviaao). 

dYvioirXacrTecij, {-nXaaaai) to build in streets or rows, Lyc. 601. 

d-Yuios, ov, ivithout limbs, weak in limb, Hipp. 600. 49. 

d-YUnvacria, rj, want of exercise or training, Ar. Ran. 1088, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3; 5' 15- 

dyvuvao-TOS, ov. (yvfzva^a)) unexercised, untrained, iTnrot Xen. Cyr. 8. 
I, 38, cf. Arist. Probl. 8. 10 ; 07. tS (rwjj.aTt Plut. Arat. 47. 2. 
unpractised, tivos in a thing, Eur. Bacch. 491, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29, Plat., 
etc. ; also si's or irpos ri Plat. Legg. 731 A, 816 A ; irep/ ti Plut. 2. 
802 D. 3. unharassed, Soph. Tr. 1083 ; ov5' dyvixvaarov vXdvois 

Eur. Hel. 533 ; ovk dyv fivaaros novms (ppevas Id. Fr. 335. II. 
Adv., dyvfivdarajs txef irpos ti Xen. Mem. 2. I, 6. 

dYwaiJ, u, (-yvvrj) wifeless. Soph. Fr. 5 : another nom. aY^vaiKOS oc- 
curs in Phryn. Com. Mov. 13 ; aYwaios in Dio C, Porphyr. Abst. 4. 17, 
Manetho I. 173 ; d-ywTjs in Poll. 3. 48 ; ayvvos in Ar. Fr. 571. 

dyCpi-S [a], (OS, 77, Aeol. form of dyopd, a gathering, crowd, dvSpZv 
ayvpiv Od. 3. 31 ; ev veKvwv dyvpa II. 16. 661 ; ev vr)ujv dy. 24. 141 ; 
also in Eur. I. A. 753 (lyr.). (Hence oix-qyvpis, -navriyvpis; cf. dyvprrji, etc.) 

dyvpiia, arcs, ru, anything collected, A. B. 327. 

dyvpiios, d, = dyvpis, Babr. 102. 5, A. B. 331 : cf. uvvayvpnos, and 
V. sub dyeppLos. 

dyvprdlu), (dyvprrj^) to collect by begging, xpr/ptara Od. 19. 284. 
dYvpT«(a, )), begging ; and dyvpTeiJaj, to be an dyvprrjs, Suid. 
dyupTCUTTis, ov, 0,=: dyvprrjs, Tzetz. 
dyvpT-fip, fjpos, 6, = sq., Manetho 4. 218. 

dyiipTTjs, ov, o, {dye'ipw) properly a collector, esp. a begging priest of 
Cybele, MrjTpijs dy. (cf. iJ.TjTpayvpTr]s) Anth. P. 6. 218 ; rd\A.O(? dy. 
Babr. 2 : — then, 2. as the character of these persons was bad, a 

beggar, vagabond, impostor, juggler, Eur. Rhes. 503, 715^ cf. Lysipp. 
Battx- 6 ; applied to Teiresias in Soph. O. T. 388 ; associated with /idv- 
TEis generally. Plat. Rep. 364 B. II. a throw of the dice, Eubul. 

Kvl3. 2. — On the accent, v. E. M. 436. 3. 

dyvipTiKos, 7), 6v, fit for an dyvpTTjs, vagabond, dy. fidvris Plut. Lyc. 
9 ' J"SS^''^S' "■iVa/ffs, Id. Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3 ; to 117. yivos Id. 2. 
407 C : TO dy. as ^nhil. jugglery, Strabo 474. Adv. -kws, Hierocl. 

dyupTis, (5os, fem. of dyvprrjs, Tzetz. 

dyupTos, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of dyupai, got by begging, Hesych. 
dyvpTpia, f], fem. of dyvprr/p, Aesch. Ag. 1273 ; cf. dyvprTjs. 
dyvpTooS-T)?, es, (aSos) like an ayvprrjs, Eccl. 

dyx-- poet, abbrev. for dvax- in compds. of dvd with words beginning 
with X- 

a.yxd.t,<i>, poet, for dvaxo-iofiai, to retire. Soph. Fr. 800. 

dyx-i^pos, ov, near the morning, ayx- vv( the end of night, Ap. Rh. 
4. III. {-avpos seems to be connected with avpiov, Aur-ora, v. sub rjws.) 

d-yxc-jxccxos, ov, fighting hand to hand, II. 13. 5, Hes. Sc. 25 ; rd d7x. 
OTT\a icaXovfieva arms/br close fight, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13 ; Tevxf^iv dyx- 
Anth. Plan. 173. Adv. -xcus. ap- Lob. Phryn. 685. (With dyxt, o-yx^' 
ptaxos, cf. !>}pi, o\pi-pLa9r}S, etc.) 

dyx^-'frdX-OS, ov, at close quarters. Or. Sib. 10 (12). 100 ; cf. dyxt/^axot. 

&yX--f\p-r)S,(s, close-fitted, neighbouring, ;zfar,Soph. Fr. 6,0rph. Arg. 1081. 

aYXTlcTtvos, V. 1. for d7XfTT-. 

a.y)0., — iyyvs, poet. Adv. of Place, near, nigh, close by, II. 5. 185, Od. 
3. 449, etc. : — oft. c. gen., which follows d7x(; a7X' BaXdacfqs II. 9. 43; 
dyxi vtwv 10. 161, etc. (yet goes before in II. 8. 117, Od. 4. 370); 
Comp. a7X(OV, aaaov: Sup. dyxf^Ta (v. dffcrov, ayx^i^Tos) : — so in Trag. 
a7x< TTeXay'ias dA.us Aesch. Pers. 467 ; dyxt Trvev/xovav Id. Cho. 639 ; 
d'7X' IV^ Soph. O. C. 399 : — when d7X( appears to be used with dat., 
the dat. should be taken as dependent on the Verb, as in II. 5. 570., 6. 
405., II. 362., 23. 447 ; or is dat. commodi, 20. 283. 2. in Od. 

19. 301 it is commonly taken of time, next, soon, but needlessly. II. 
like ayxiO'Ta, of near resemblance, c. dat., Pind. N. 6. 16. (For the Root, 
V. 07x01 ; cf. Lat. pressus, squeezed close, close, Ital. presso, French pres.) 

dyx'-tiX-os, ov, also rj, ov, h. Hom. Ap. 32, Andromach. 171 : (aAs) : — 
poet, word, near the sea, of cities, II. 2. 640 ; of islands, sea-girt, as of 
Peparethos, h. Hom. 1. c. ; of Lemnos, etc., rds d7xiaAous .. jxeaaKTOVs 
Aesch. Pers. 887 (lyr.) ; of Salamis, Soph. Aj. 135 (lyr.), Anth. P. 9. 288 ; 
of the fountain Arethusa, d7x. vSara Eur. 1. A. 169 (lyr.), cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 
160. 

"■YX'-'PdB-fis, fs, deep to the very edge or shore, BdXacraa Od. 5. 413 ; 
cf. Plat. Criti. Ill A; — so rd dyxil^a.6rj deep places, Arist. Probl. 23. 31, 
cf. Plut. 2. 667 C. 2. generally, deep, high, dicTa'i Arist. H. A.' 5. 

16, 8 ; KiiJ.T]v Strabo 222, 792. 

dyxi-Pdreco, to stand by, Hesych. II. in Ion. for dfupiaPrjTeaj, 

Suid., who quotes dYxiPaciTi for dpupLa^rjTriais from Heraclit. 

O'YX'-'P'i'n^' that comes near, Hesych. 

aYx'-ydfios, ov, near marriage, Parthen. Fr. 24, Nonn. D. 5. 572. 

dYXi--7«''r(ov, ov, gen. oi^os, neighbouring, Aesch. Pers. 886 (lyr.). 

dYXi-Y*°s, ov, (yvTjs) neighbouring, Ap. Rh. I. 1222, Dion. P. 
215. II. near land, Nonn. D. 3. 44. 

dYX'--9d\acro-os, Att. -ttos, ov, near the sea. Poll. 9. 17. 

dYX'--9a-v'fis, es, near dying, cited from Nonn. 

a.yxi-Qto'i, ov, near the gods, i. e. like them in happiness and power, or 
living with them, Od. 5. 35 : as Subst. a demigod, C. I. 91 1, Luc. S. Dea 31. 


ay^irepiucov. 

dYxf-9povos, ov, sitting near, Nonn. Jo. 7, v. 39. 

dyxiQiiptoi, to be at the door, be close at hand, Eust. 1 133. 61, Manass. 
Chron. 5227. 

dYXi-9vpos, ov, next door, ydroves Theogn. 302, Anth. P. append. 
50- 3 ; «7X- vatoiaa Theocr. 2. 71. 2. near the door, of the 

position of a statue, C. I. 2592. 

dYXi-KtXevSos, ov, near the way, Nonn. D. 40. 328. 

dyxi-'^P'Ofivos, ov, near the cliffs or coast, AiyvTrros Pind. Fr. 50. 

dYXi-Xt"")/, cuTTos, o, a sore at the inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

dYXi-K^XTi^S' ou, o, = 07x6/^0x09, only in pi., II. 2. 604, etc. 

dYXi-hidxos, ov, later form of dyxefiaxos. Lob. Phryn. 685. 

dYXi-HioXeio, to come nigh, Nonn. D. 25. 426. 

dYx'lJtoXos, ov, (/loAeiv) coming near ; Ep. word, mostly used in neut. 
as Adv. near, close at hand, dyxiftoXov 5e ol rjKOe II. 4. 529, cf. Od. 8. 
300, etc., Hes. Sc. 325 ; e^ dyxipioXoio efpaaaro he perceived from nigh 
at hand, II. 24. 352 ; dyxip^oXov hi fXfT avTov close behind him, Od. 
17. 336 (where it need not be taken of time), c. gen. eOev dyx'tpi-okoi 
Theocr. 25. 203 ; in Hes. Sc. 325 the dat. prob. belongs to the Verb, v. 
d'7x( I. A form ayxl^Xdis (PXwcrKai) is found in E. M. 

aYX^I^os, ov, (a'7xi) ="■^"■'05 Eur. Fr. 859. 

dYX<--vc<|)Tls, es, near the clouds, (XKOTreXos Anth. P. 6. 219, 14, Nonn. 

aYX^voia, r/, (i/oe'co) readiness of mijid, ready wit, sagacity, shrewdness. 
Plat. Charm. 160 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3, Rhet. I. 6, 15 : — as a title, 
ari dyxtvoia Eus. H.E. 9. I, 5. 

dYx'-voos, ov, contr. -votJS, ovv, ready of wit, sagacious, shrewd, Od. 
13. 332, Plat. Legg. 747 B, etc.; npus rd avfiPa'ivovTa Arist. H. A. 7. 
10, I : — Comp. and Sup., Sext. Emp. P. 2. 41, 42 : — Adv. d7xii'co$, Arist. 
Virt. et Vit. 4, I. 

dYXi-TrXoos, ov, contr. -irXous, ovv, near by sea, dyx- iropos a short 
voyage, Eur. I. T. 1325. 

dYx'-''''°P°s. passing near, always near, KuXaxes Anth. P. 10. 64 ; 
c. gen., Nonn. Jo. 4. 47., 6. 9. 

ayx[.--no\i%, 6, ti, -now, to, near with the foot, near, 'Lyc. 318. 

dYXi-Ti"''°^''S> f"'- O1 poet, for d7XiVoA(S, near the city, dwelling hard 
by, IlaWds Aesch. Th. 50 1 ; "Apr}; Soph. Ant. 970 (lyr.) : cf. dnoirToXLS. 

dYXip-p°os, ov, contr. -poi/s, ovv, flowing near, Ap. Rh. 2. 367. 

dyxl-cynopos, ov, near of kin, ol QeSiv dyxifffopoi, ol Zrjvljs kyyvs Aesch. 
Fr. 155 ; <pvaiv aiOepos ovaav dyx- Philo 2. 374. 

dLy\\.<JTtla, 77, (d7X(0'Tev£i;) nearness of kin, 77 tov ytvovs dyx. Plat. 
Legg. 924 D ; d7x. virapxei tlvi irpos Tiva Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 25. 2. 
rights of kin, right of inheritance, Ar. Av. 1661 ; vporepoLSTOis appeal tuiv 
BrjXeiaiv TTjv dyx- TTeirol-que Isae. 65. 26; vuOco /xrjSe vodr) dyx- elvai Id. 61. 
6, Lex. ap. Dem. 1067. 13 ; toPs d7x. irpoTepoi ovTes tlvus Isae. 68. 6. 

dYXi<'''reta, to, = foreg., yevovs Kar dyxiareia Soph. Ant. 174. 

dYX'-<'''''e''JS, ecus, o, mostly in pi. d7X(0'Tei^, the next of kin, closely 
akin, of nations, Hdt. 5. 80, 3 : in law, the next of kin, heir-at-law, 
Lxx (Ruth. 3 sq.), Suid., etc.; avyyev^s dyx- Luc. Tim. 51: cf. 
dyxii^Teta. 

dy\{.<Trev<iy, f. evffco, to be next or near, yij dyxtcyrevovaa . . ttovtoi Eur. 
Tro. 224 (lyr.). II. to be next of kin, to be heir-at-law, tivI Isae. 84. 
28 : — metaph., d7x. tivos to have to do with a thing, Hipp. 27. 44. 2. 
in Lxx, d7x. nvd to do a kinsman's office to a woman, i. e. marry 
her, Ruth. 3. 13., 4. 4 ; also, KX-qpovopxav dyx. to enter upon . . , Num. 
36. 8 ; — in 2 Esdr. 2. 62, Nehem. 7. 64 riyxi-OTevOrfaav ditb Trjs hparelas 
means, they were excluded from the priesthood because their descent was 
not proved. (Signf. I, as also dyxiOT-qp, dyxiOTLVOs im'pXy nearness ovdy, 
so that a deriv. from the Sup. ayxiciTos might be questioned : but Lat. 
proximitas, proximity are also derived from a Sup.) 

dyx^'^'TTlp, ^pos, d, one who brings near, only in Soph. Tr. 256 d7X- 
TOV irdOovs immediate author of the suffering. 

dYX'-<'"''^'^°S> 17, ov, belo7tging to the dyxtaTela, Ammon. 

dYX''<'"''iv8-t]v, Adv. according to nearness of kin, dyx- yapieiv Poll. 6. 
175, cf. Solon, ap. Hesych. 

dYX'-<'"''ivos, rj, ov, Ep. Adj. (v. d7XiffTcvcu), close, crowded, in heaps, 
al ptev T dyx^OTivai iir dXXrjXrjfji we'xwTot II. 5. I41 ; rot S d7x'- 
OTtvoi emiTTOv veicpot 17. 361, cf. Od. 22. I18 : on the v. 1. dyxTlOTivot, 
cf. Spitzn. ad II. 5. 141. 

dYX'-<'"''OS, ov. Sup. of d'7x', nearest : as Adj. first in Pind. and Tragg. ; 
nearest in place, Aesch. Ag. 256 (lyr.). Soph. O. T. 919 ; 7ei'e( d7xiffTos 
iraTpos nearest of kin, Eur. Tro. 48 ; tov ayxiffTOV, without yevet, 
Soph. El. 1 105 : nearest and dearest, Pind. P. 9. 114. II. Hom. 

has only neut. as Adv., ayxiO'Tov nearest, Od. 5. 280 ; or more com- 
monly dyxicTTa, in the phrases, d7x«'"''a ecj/rei was most nearly like, II. 
2. 58., 14. 474; d'7x. ioiKujs Od. 13. 80; d7X' ciff/foj Od. 6. 152, cf. 
Pind. I. 2. 16: often c. gen., Aioj d7x. next to Zeus, Aesch. Supp. I036 
(lyr.); d7x. tov /Souyuov Hdt. 9. 81 ; d7x. oiKeTv tivos I. 134, al. : — in 
Hipp. Art. 805, nearest to what is right : — ol dyx. those next of kin, 
with a play on the other sense the nearest neighbours, Hdt. 5. 79 ! ^7X- 
ijv avTw yivovs Luc. Catapl. 17. III. of Time, most lately, but 

now, TruXep-os . . dyxt^^ra SeSrjev II. 20. 18 ; o d7x. oTro^oj'cui' he who died 
last, Hdt. 2. 143; TO d'7x. most recently, Antipho 115. 25. 

dyxi'-cTpo^o^t ov, turning near or closely, quick-wheeling, iktTvos 
Theogn. 1261. 2. quick-changing, changeable, dyxl<JTpo<pa Pov- 

Xev€<j6ai to change one's mind suddenly, Hdt. 7. 13; d7x. p-eTa^oX-q 
stidden change, Thuc. 2. 53: — often in Rhet. writers, introducing words 
or thoughts suddenly, to dyx. rapidity of transition, Toup Longin. 27, 
Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 300: — Adv. -<pcos, Longin. 22. I. 

aYX'-'TeXecTTOS, ov, near ending, xpoi'os Nonn. Jo. 16. 25. 

dYX^-TeXVis, es, near an end, ffeXrjvr] Nonn. D. 40. 314. 

dYXi-TepiAwv, ov, gen. ovos, {reppta) near the borders, neighbouring. 


} 


a'y')(iroK05 — ayw. 


17 


Soph. Fr. 349; Tiv'i Eur. Rhes. 426; rivi; Lyc. II30: — Mostly poi't. 
(and acc. to Poll. 6. 113 dithyrambic), but also in Xen. Hier. 10, 7. 

a-yx'-TOKOs, ov, near the birth, a7X- wSrves the pangs of child-birth. 
Find. Fr. 58. 5 ; of a woman, in the pnngs of child-birth, Anth. P. 7. 462. 

dYX'-"4''^^^s, 6?, appearing near, Nonn. D. 29. 29. 

dYXi"<t"^'''°S, ov, planted near, Nonn. D. 3. 152., 12. 279. 

d"yx'"v, lov, gen. ovos, nearer, Comp. of ayxi, E. M. 14. 47. 

ctYxotiSTiv, Adv. poet, form of avax- {x^ofiai) gushing up, Hesych. 

d^yxoOev, Adv. {^'iX°^) from nigh at hand, Hdt. 4. 31, Luc. Syr. D. 28 : 
opp, to TTuppaidev. 

dYxofi"-. Adv. =d7xoy, ayx', near, c. gen., II. 14. 412, Od. 13. 103 ; 
absol., Theocr. 22. 40, Anth. 

d-yxovaM, (ayx"^'']) '° strangle, Manetho I. 31 7, Suid. 

dyxovt), 17, (ayxoj) a throttling, strangling, hanging, Trag., etc. ; 
dyx'^vrjs . . repixara Aesch. Eum. 746 ; ipya, Kpuaaov dyxovTjs deeds 
beyond (i.e. too bad for) hanging. Soph. O. T. 1374 ! '''"S' dyxovrj^ 
ircAas 'tis nigh as bad as hanging, Eur. Heracl. 246 ; ravT ovxi ■ . 
dyxi^vrj^ (ira^ta ; Id. Bacch. 246 ; ravra . . oxjk dyxovrj • Ar. Ach. 125 ; 
rare in Prose, ayx^vr] Kai Kvtrrj Aeschin. 33. 18 : — in pi., tv dyxuvaii 
OavaTOV \al3eiv Eur. Hel. 200, cf. lb. 299, H. F. 1 54; ai dyx- /J-dXiffra 
Tois veot; Arist. Probl. 30. I, 26. II. a cord for hanging, halter, 

Simon. Iamb. I. 18 ; ^poxos ayxovq^ in Eur. Hipp. 802. 

dyxovijo), to strangle, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 780. 

dYX°v'-lJ'-0'^°S, a, ov, ixupo';, death by strangling, ap. Eus. P. E. 277 D- 

d-yxovi-os, a, ov, {dyxoj) fit for strangling, ^puxoi Eur. Hel. 686 (re- 
stored by Elmsl. for dyxoveios) ; Sed^oj Nonn. D. 21. 31., 34. 229. 

dYXop'^j-^. poet, for dvaxop^voj, Anacreont. 14. 30, acc. to Coraes. 

d'yx°<'"*. Adv. coming near, Apoll. de Adv. 607. 23. 

aYXOTdTid, Adv., Sup. of dyxov, like ayxif^Ta, nearest, next, c. gen., 
h. Hom. Ap. 18, Hdt. 2. 169, Eur. Fr. 623 ; dyx- tivos very near, i. e. 
very like some one, Hdt. 7. 73, 80, al. ; also nv't 7. 91, l : — ot dyxo- 
TaToi TtpoariicovTes the nearest of kin, 4. 73 : — so too dyxorara ; dyx- 
eX^"' Tfos to be most like . . , 7- 64. 

d-yxoTepos, a, ov, Comp. dyxov, nearer, c. gen., Hdt. 7- I75- 

dyKOv, =07x1, 7iear, ha.t. prope, freq. in Hom., mostly absol., and at 
the beginning of a line, d7xoS 6' iaTap.ivq II. 2. 172, cf. 4. 92, 303, al. ; 
absol. also in Soph. Tr. 962, Fr. 69 ; twice c. gen., II. 24. 709, Od. 6. 5 ; 
elsewh. in Hom. always d7xo!3 lardixtvos or -jxtv-q, except in Od. 17. 
526., 19. 271 ; also c. dat.. Find. N. 9. 95, Hdt. 3. 85 ; but cf. a7X' ; — 
never in Att. Prose, v. Luc. Ner. 9. Later forms are dyxorepos, dyxo- 
raToi, qq. v. (V. sub 07x0^.) 

dyxoiJpos, ov. Ion. for dyxopos, neighbouring (Hesych.), Anth. P. 9. 235: 
bordering on, Tivi Orph. Arg. 122"; rivot Lyc. 418. 

d'yxo'<^<''<ii V- sub 'iyxovaa. 

a.'^y(o-utTL^o\i.a.y., Med. to nse rouge, Hesych. 

dyx*^, f. ay^a, Ar. Eccl. 638, Luc. : aor. ^7^0 C. I. 3588, Joseph., 
(oTT-) Ar. Pax 796 : — Med. and Pass. (v. infr.) only in pres. : cf. dirdy- 
XC. (From ^AX, ^ AFX come dxecu, dx^vo), dxw/xat ; d7xoi'77, 
as also 07x1 (q. v.), dyxov, tvayxos, iyyvs ; dxo^, dx^of^ai, axSos, and 
perh. dxrjv, dxrjvta (Lat. egeo) ; cf Skt. anhus, anhas (Lat. angustus, 
angor), agham {evil) ; Lat. ango, angina, atixius ; Goth, aggvya, {ango), 
aggvus {angustus) ; O. H. G. angust {angst, anguish) ; — the common 
notion being of close pressure or constriction.) To press tight, esp. the 
throat, a7xe fuv Ifj-ds vtto Seipriv II. 3. 371 : to strangle, throttle, tovs 
naripa^ ^7X<"' ^vKTojp Ar. Vesp. 1039, cf Eccl. 638, 640 ; ruv Kep0i- 
pov dirrj^as dyxoiv Id. Ran. 468, cf. Av. 1575 ; Kav ravpov 07x01$ Id. 
Lys. 81, cf. Dem. 1157. 6., I263. 7, Theocr. 5. 106, Anth. Plan. 90; tv 
XaAiViS rds aiayuva; d. Lxx (Psalm. 31.9): metaph. , of pressing creditors, 
Ar. Eq. 775, Luc. Conv. 32, cf. Ev. Matt. 18. 28 ; v. ad Thom. M. p. 8 ; 
of a guilty conscience, tovto . . ayx^i-, aioxndv troiti Dem. 406. 5 : — Med. 
to strangle oneself, Hipp. 563. 7 : — Pass., Find. N. I. 69, Dem. 1157. 6. 
Not found in Trag. 

dYX'>>|J''^^°S, ov, {ufiaXot) nearly equal, dyxdi/J-ciXoi Iv xcipoTOJ'i'a Thuc. 
3. 49, cf Dion. H. 5. 14; d7x. /^dx'? ^ doubtful battle, Thuc. 4. I34; 
v'lKT] Plut. Otho 13 ; ovK dyx- to ttA^So? Id. Caes. 42 : — neut. pi. as 
Adv., dyxwfxaXa vavfj-axeiv, Lat. aequo Marte pugnare, Thuc. '].']! ; 
ayxd)/^o.\d a<piai iyivtro Luc. Herm. 12. Adv. -dAcuj Luc. Ver. Hist. 37. 

aytu [d]. Dor. 3 pi. dyovTL Find. P. 7. 13 : impf. riyov, Ep. dyov 11. 7. 
312, 3 dual dyfTrjv Od. 3. 439, Dor. 0701' Find. P. 9. 217, Ion. ayeanov 
Hdt. I. 148, Ap. Rh. : — fut. a^ai II. I. 139, Soph., Plat.; but ofere is 
used as aor. imperat. by Horn., II. 3. I05., 24. 778, Od. 14. 414; so inf. 
d^ijXivai, -efiev II. 23. 50, III ; and med. d^eaOe 8. 505 : — aor. 2 
Tiyayov Hom. and Att.: — also aor. I rj^a Hes. Op. 432, 438, Batr. 115, 
119 ; but aor. I is very rare in Att., a^ai Antipho 134. 42, Trpoff-fj^av 
Thuc. 2. 97 ; (in other places it has been corrected, partly from Mss., 
partly from the context, v. sub dtraicraaj, Trpoe^aiaaai, avvvdaaai, cf. L. 
Dind. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20, Veitch Gk. Verbs s. v.) : — pf. ^x"- Polyb. 3. 
Ill, 3, (irpo-) Dem. 346. 24., 772. 5, {ffvv-) Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8 ; later 
dyrjoxa, Joseph., etc., which is allowed by the Atticists only in compds., 
fiaayrjoxoras Philipp. ap. Dem. 238. 28; KaTayijox^" (v. sub Kardyw); 
avvay-qoxo. Arist. Oec. 2. I, 10; a form dyqyoxa twice in Inscr. Aeg. 
in 0. I. 2. p. 1013, avv-aydyoxa Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448. III. 12, 
Si-ayedixea. lb. (add.) 4897 d : piqpf. dyrjoxei Polyb. 30. 4, 17, cf. C. 
I. (add.) 48976? :— Med., fut. a^ofiai Horn., Hdt., Trag. : aor. 2 7/7070- 
firiv Horn., etc. : also aor. i unaugm. d^dixrjv (e<r-) Hdt. 5. 34, cf. I. 190., 
8. 20, I, never in Att.: — Pass., fut. dxO-qcrofxai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 A, 
{npoa-) Thuc. 4. 87, etc., but also d^oixai in pass, sense, Aesch. Ag. 
1632, Flat. Rep. 458 D, (Trpocr-) Thuc. 4. 115, etc. : aor. I tjx^'?" Xen. 
An. 6. 3, 10, Ion. dx^iji' Hdt. 6. 30, I : pf §7^01 Id. 2. 158, 2, Dem. 1 70. 
19 : plqpf. -qyiJ-ivoi Tjaav Thuc. 6. 100 : also, in med. sense, v. infr. B. 2 : 


— Verb. Adj. uktIov, q. v. (From -^AT come also dyiveco, dyos, 

dicTuip, f/yeof^ai, r/yeixuiv, etc. ; also dypa, dyp(vaj, etc. ; dywv (v. signf. 
IV. 2) ; oyixos, and perh. the Adv. 0701' : cf. Skt. ag, agdmi {ago), agas 
{duTwp) ; ngmas {oypos), dgis {dywv) ; Zd. az {ago), azra {dypa).) 

I. to lead, carry, convey, bring, mostly with living creatures as the 
object, <pepw being used of things, Su/m 5' dyeiv irdpoiai . . yvvaiKa, Kal 
rptwoSa . . (pipeiv II. 23. 51 2 ; jJovv 6' dyerrjv icfpdojv by the horns, Od. 

3. 439 ; 07. El's or Trpos Toirof, but poiit. also c. acc. loci, vuotoi h' eK 
iTo\efiwv d-rruvovs (sc. dvSpas) . . fiyov ohcovs Aesch. Fers. 862 ; "AiSos . . 
d'7fi 'Axepo'''''''' dKTav Soph. Ant. 811 ; d'7. rivd rtvt to lead one to 
another, Od. 14. 386 ; 'ittttovs vcp' dpixar dy. 3. 476, Aesch. P. V. 465 : 
from the common phrases dyeiv CTpdrfUyUo, arpardv, etc., comes the use 
of dytiv intr. of the soldiers themselves, toi/ttj . . d^ti d A.OXOS Xen. An. 

4. 8, 12, cf. Hell. 4. 2, 19, and perh. Thuc. 5. 54: more generally, hti 
TO dicpov dyayLvTwv kicaTipcuv tending to the extreme, Plat. Legg. 
701 E : dyajfJ-ev let us go, often in N. T. ; cf d«Teoi'. b. part. 070)1' 
is used in gen. sense, taking, arrjae 5' dyojv II. 2. 558, cf. Od. I. I30, 
where we should use two Verbs, took and placed ; and v. exoi A. I. 6, 
(pipo) A. X. 2. 2. to take with one, tralpovi Od. 10. 405 ; ti II. 
15. 531. 3. to carry off as captives or booty, II. I. 367., 9. 594, 
Aesch. Th. 340, etc. ; dx^rj dyajxivos irapd PaaiXka had been seized and 
taken to.., Hdt. 6. 30; dyoixwos, i.e. hovXos, Archil. 155, cf. Eur. Tro. 
140, Flat. Legg. 914 E ; so, AIktjv dyuv to lead Justice forcibly away, 
Hes. Op. 218 : — of a fowler, <pvXov vpviOwv dficpi^aXdiv dyti Soph. Ant. 
343 : — mostly in phrase dynv Kai <pepnv to sweep a country of all its 
plunder (where strictly <p€peiv refers to things, 07^11' to men and cattle), 
first in II. 5. 484 olov k i)i (ptpoiev 'Axoiot ij Kev dyottv, cf 23. 512 
sq. ; then often in Hdt. and Att. Prose ; more rarely reversed, (pipovai re 
Kal dyovai Hdt. I. 88, I ; e(p€p€ Kat ^ye Trdvras Id. 3. 39, 4; also c. 
acc. loci, (p^pajv Kal dywv tt/v BiOvviSa Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2 ; just like 
Lat. agere et ferre, Liv. 22. 3, etc. : — but (pepeiv Kal dyeiv sometimes 
means simply to bear and carry, bring together, Heind. Plat. Fhaedr. 
279 C ; TTjV TTo'irjffiv (pepeiv re Kal dyeiv i.e. bring it into the state. 
Id. Legg. 817 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; like portari atque agi in Caes. 
B. C. 2. 25 : in Pass., dyoixeOa, tpepuiie6a Eur. Tro. I310, cf. Ar. Nub. 
241 : — Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 5, has also 07611' Kal Ka'ieiv ; cf. <pepa> A. VI. 
2. 4. dyeiv els t'lKrjv or SiKaoTTjpiov, dy. Itti toIis SiKaara^ to 
carry one before a court of justice, Lat. rapere in jus, often in Att. 
Prose; so, irpos Tjjv S'lKTjV dy. Eur. Fr. 1 036; also simply 0761^, Plat. 
Legg. 9I4 E, Gorg. 527 A, etc. : esp. in the phrase €7ri Bavdrw dy. Xen. 
An. I. 6, 10, etc. : so, <p6vov dyeadai to be accused of murder, Plut. 2. 
309 E. 5. to fetch, d^ed' tiwv tuv dpiarov Od. 14. 414 : hence 
also of things, to bring to, or in, import, oivov vfjes dyovai II. 9. 72, 
etc.; cf. Hdt. I. 70; iVo 01 avv <p6pT0v dyoipn (i.e. avv ot) Od. 14. 
296. 6. to draw on, bring on, irfji^a tv5' ijyayov Ovpav'iaves II. 
24. 547 ; 'iX'iai (pOopdv Aesch. Ag. 406 ; TepfJ.lav dfiepav Soph. Ant. 
1330; virvov Id. Ph. 638; x°P°'' Eur. Fr. 174; SaKpv Id. Ale. 
1081. 7. to bear up, (peXXol 5' ai?, dyovai S'iktvov Aesch. Cho. 
506. II. to lead towards a point, lead on, ruv 5' 076 pioipa 
KaKTj BavaToio reXoaSe II. 13. 602, and absol., 2. 834 ; 01 /x dri/j-ias 
dyeis Soph. El. 1035 ; also, c. inf., d7€i 0aveiv leads to death, Eur. 
Hec. 43 : — c. acc. cogn., dyofiai rdv irvfidrav dhdv (but the metre re- 
quires epxofxai) Soph. Ant. 877 ; to aTpdrevjia ijye rijv em Meyapa (sc. 
656v) Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13 ; also, dSos 0761 the road leads, eis or ewl tuttov. 
Soph. O. T. 734, Plat, and Xen. 2. metaph. to lead, as a general, 

II. 10. 79 ; ws dye veiKos 'Mijvri II. 72 1 ; 07. arparidv, vavs, etc., Thuc. 
7. 12., 8. 59, etc.: to guide, as the gods, etc.. Find., Hdt., etc.; 6id 
TTuvaiv dyeiv rivd Eur. I. T. 988 ; 07. tt]v iroXne'iav to conduct the 
government, Thuc. I. 1 27; wZe rrjv ao<p'iav dyovai thus they treat 
philosophy. Flat. Theaet. 172 B ; t^I' avrrjv aipeaiv dy. tiv'i to hold the 
same views as . . , Polyb. 27. 13, 14 : — Pass, to be led, guided, Xoyiafito 
Flat. Rep. 431 C. 3. to bring up, train, educate, upBuis, KaXws or 
KaKuis dxOrjvai Plat. Legg. 782 D, etc. III. to draw out in 
length, Teixo^ dyeiv to draw a line of wall, Thuc. 6. 99 ; so, ^eXa&pov 
els dpoipovs dy. Anth. P. 9. 649 ; oyp.ov dyeiv Theocr. 10. 2, cf Thuc. 

6. 100 : — 07. ypafj-fids to draw lines, Arist. Top. I. I, 6, cf An. Fr. I. 
24, 2, etc. : — Pass., TjKTai fj Siwpv^ Hdt. 2. I58 ; kuXttov iyonevov 
t^s 777s i. e. the land running round into a bay, 4. 99 ; cf. eXavveo 

III. 2. IV. to keep in memory, Kai /Aev KXeos Tjyov 'Axoioi' Od. 5. 
311. 2. like agere, to hold, celebrate, eopr-qv, rd 'OXvfiina, etc., Hdt. 
1. 147, 183; though this is more freq. in Att. (for Hdt. mostly uses dz'd7fiv), 

07. Ovaiav Isocr. 386 C, etc. ; Kpeovpyov Tip.ap evdvpiws dyeiv Aesch. 
Ag. 1,592 ; but in ll. I. 99, Hes. Sc. 480, d'7. eKaTOjifirjV is literal, to convey 
the hecatomb. 3. also to hold, keep, observe, opOdv dyeis e<pr]p.oavvav 
Find. P. 6. 20 ; aiTOvhds dy. jrpds Tivas Thuc. 6. 7 ; eipTjvrjv Plat. Rep. 
465 B, etc.: often c. acc, as a periphrasis for a neut. Verb (cf. ex^J A. I. 8), 
veiKos dyeiv = veiKeTv, Find. P. 9. 54, cf. dper^v dy.lA. I. "j. 31; O'xoA.^i' 
07611' = o'xoAd^'eij', Eur. Med. 1 238, Plat. Rep. 376 D; rjavxiav dy. = ^av- 
xd^6ii' Xen. An. 3. I, 14 ; 07. dTroCTTioi' Ar. Nub. 621 ; so, yeXair dyeiv 
to keep laughing, Soph. Aj. 382 ; 07. ktvttov Eur. Or. 1S2. 4. to keep, 
maintain, eXevOepav ?jye tt)V 'EAAdSo Dem. 1 20: 17. 5. of Time, to 
pass, dir-qfiaVTOv dyoov 0iotov Find. O. 8. II5 ; Troio? fjpiepas SoKeis fi 
dyeiv ; Soph. El. 266 ; 0 ^los ovjitis eanepav dyei Ale.xis TitB. 3 ; SeKarov 
6T0S d'7., etc., decimum annum agere, Galen. "V. like fiyeofxai. 
Lat. ducere, to hold, accotmt, reckon, ev Tifiy dyeiv or dyeaOai, ev ov- 
Se/Mirj ^loipri dy., irepl irXeiaTov dyeiv Hdt. I. I34., 2. 172., 9. 'J, I, etc. ; 
Beovs dyeiv to believe in, Aesch. Supp. 924 ; Si' alSovs, Sid ri/i^r 07. 
Tifd, etc., Eus. H. E. 7. 24, 4, Luc. Prom. 4, etc. ; to/x' oXwXod' evplaKcov 
dyaj Aesch. Supp. 918 ; to irpdyfi dyeiv . . els Trop' ovSev Soph. Ant. 34 ; 
TTjV 'A(ppo5'iTr]v TTpoaO' dyeiv tov BaKXiov Eur. Bacch. 225 ; Tifiiwrepov 

<& C 


18 ayco — 

ur^. Tiva Thuc. 8. l8 : — also with Adverbs, Svatpopais ay. to think in- 
sufferable, Soph. O. T. 784 ; so, evTiiiM^ dyeiv Plat. Rep. 528 C, etc. : — 
Pass., Tjy6iJ.Tju S' dvrjp asruiv fiiyicTTos Soph. O. T. 775, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
418- "VI. to weigh so much, &yeiv /J-vdv, rpiaicoatovs SapeiKOvs, 

etc., to weigh a mina, 300 darics, etc., Dem. 617. 21., 741. 7, cf. 
Philippid. 'Apy. 'A<p. 7, etc. ; dyav wXiov Arist. Probl. 23. 3, 2 : where 
the acc. is the weight which the thing weighs or draivs down : also, 017. 
(jTadnov Plut. 2. 96 C; cf. eA/coj A. II. 9, and v. sub avrippoTTos. VII. 
on a.y(, ayire, v. s. voce. 

B. Med. dyo/xai, to cany away for oneself, take to oneself, \pva6v 
re KaX dpyvpov o'lKaS' dyeadai Od. 10. 35 : to take with one, 6. 58 ; 
often in Att. 2. ayeaOai yvvaiica, Lat. nxorem ducere, to take to 

oneself z. wife, Od. 14. 211, Hes. ; in full, 1x7. yvvaiica Is rd oiKia Hdt. 
I. 59, etc. ; and simply dyeaOai, to marry, II. 2. 659, Hdt. 2. 47, I, etc., 
and in Att., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 808 ; pf. pass. yypLai is used in this med. 
sense, Joseph. A. J. 14. 12, I, cf. npoayai I. 6 ; (Aesch. Pr. 560 has the 
Act. dyeiv in same sense) : also of the father, to bring home a wife for his 
son, Od. 4. 10, Valck. Hdt. I. 34; of the brother who brings a wife 
to his brother, Od. 15. 238 ; and of the friends of the bridegroom and 
bride, Od. 6. 28, Hes. Sc. 274. 3. dSipov dyeaOai to take to oneself a 
gift, Valck. Theocr. I. 11 ; Sid cyTu/xa ayeadai /xvOov to let pass through 
the mouth, i. e. to utter, II. 14. 91 ; dyeadai ri h '"pas to take a thing into 
one's hands, and so to take upon oneself, undertake, Hdt. I. 126., 4. 79. 
dyii [a], crasis for a eyui. Soph. El. 259. 

d-yoj-yatos, ov, {dycuyrj) fit for leading by, of a dog's collar or leash, 
Anth. P. 6. 35. 
dycoYeiov, to, a pander's house. Poll. 9. 48. 

d-yio'yeiJS, ecus, 6, one that draws or drags, Hdt. 2. 175, 3. 2. a?i 

accuser (v. 0701 I. 4), Suid. 11. = pvrrjp, a leading-rein, leash. 

Soph. Fr. 801, Strattis Xpvtr. 2, Xen. Eq. 6, 5. 

dyco-yTi, -q, (dyaj) a carrying away, Hdt. 6. 85, etc. ; freight, carriage, 
irpus rds dyaiyds . . xpfiadai vwo^vy'iois Plat. Rep. 370 E, cf. C. I. 1S38. 

1. b. intr., rrjv dy. did rdxovs k-rroieiTO pursued his voyage, Thuc. 4. 
29 : movement, tov woSos Plat. Rep. 400 C, cf. 604 B ; dy. kiri ti ten- 
dency towards.., Hipp. Epid. I. 938. 2. a bringing to or in, 
vp-av fj is Tovs oXiyovs dy. your bringing us before the council, Thuc. 5. 
85. 3. a carrying off, abduction, Aesch. Ag. 1263, Soph. O. C. 
662. 4. vharos dywya'i aqueducts, C. I. 2338. 52. II. a 
leading towards a point, conducting, guiding, 'ittttov Xen. Eq. 6, 4 ; 77 
TOV vojxov, TOV Koyiapiov dy. guidance by . . , Plat. Legg. 645 A, cf. 
Polit. 274 A : — intr. the course, tenour, tendency of a thing. 2. the 
leading of an army. Plat. Legg. 746 D ; 'tv Tah dy. on marches, Xen. Cyr. 
6. I, 25 : the guiding of a state or public business, Polyb. 3. 8, 5. 3. 
a leading, conducting, directing, training, iraiSeia fikv iaO' t) wa'idcuv uXicrj 
T6 /cai dy. Trpus tov vwb tov v6p,ov Xuyov opBijv eipTjpevov Plat. Legg. 
659 D, cf. 819 A ; dy. opdrjs Tvx^tv Tpos dperrjv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 8 ; 
Sid TLi ^9os teal TTjV dy. Id. Pol. 4. 5, 3 ; esp. of the pubhc education of 
the Spartan youth, AaKwviKrj dy. Polyb. I. 32, I ; 'Ayrja'iXaos ■ijx^V '''V'-' 
Xfyopevrjv dyojyriv iv AaH:e5a'ip.ovi Plut. Ages. I ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 
I : — also of plants, culture, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 2 ; of diseases, treatment, 
Galen. 4. generally, a method, way, treatment of a subject, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 10: style, Dion. H. de Isocr. 20, al. ; ij dy. tuiv SiaXiicTav 
Strabo 648. 5. a school or sect of philosophers, Se.xt. Emp. P. I. 
145. III. a mode or system of music, Plut. 2. 1141 C. 

d-ywY'-H-'^S, ov, easy to be led, capable of bei?ig carried, Tpiaawv ap.a^wv 
. . dy. Pdpos enough to load three wains, Eur. Cycl. 385 ; ra dywyip.a 
things portable, wares. Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen. An. 5. I, 16, etc.; dXXo 
5i firjStv dyujyijxov dyeaOai tv tw -rrXo'iai Dem. 929. 17. II. of 

persons, to be outlawed, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7. 3, II : to be delivered into 
bondage, Dem. 624. 12, Plut. Sol. 13: — so of things, liable to seizure, 
Dion. H. 5. 69. 2. easily led, complaisant, Plut. Ale. 6. 

dyCuyvov, to, in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54, the load of a wagon or carriage. 

dyMYos, ov, {ayai) leading, guiding, and as Subst. a guide, Hdt. 3. 26 ; 
dycryol an escort, Thuc. 2. 12 ; dy. ijSaTOS an aqueduct, Hdn. 7. 12, C. I. 
1040, I. 17 : c. gen., Svvap.is dvSpdnrwv (£70)705 power of leading, Plut. 
Lyc. 5. II. leading towards a point, irpos or eir'i ti Plat. Rep. 

525 A ; 61S . . Plut. Pericl. I. III. drawing, attracting, tivos, 

of the magnet, Diosc. 5. 148. 2. drawing forth, eliciting, x°"' 

veicpZv dywyo'i Eur. Hec. 536; Saicpvajv dy. Id. Tro. 1131. 3. 
absol. attractive, Plut. Crass. 7 ; dywyov attractiveness. Id. 2. 25 B. 

ayaiv [a], crasis for 0 dydiv. 

d-ycbv [&], wvos, 0, Aeol. also S.yu>VQ%, ov, 6, Alcae. 120: (0701). A 
gathering, assembly, like dyopa; 'i^avev tvpvv dyuiva II. 23. 258 ; Xvto 
5' dyuiv 24. I, cf. Od. 8. 200 ; kv dywvi veSiv II. 16. 239, cf. Eust. 1335. 
57: esp. an assembly met to see games, often in II. 23; 'Tirep/Sopeajv 
dywv Pind. P. 10. 47 ; Koivovs dywvas devTes Aesch. Ag. 845, cf. Ar. 
Fr. 572. 2. a place of contest, the arena, firjTiqv es p-iaaov dyuiva 

II. 23. 685, cf. 531, Od. 8. 260, Hes. Sc. 312, Pind. P. 9. 202, cf. esp. 
Thuc. 5. 50: proverb., e^w dySivos out of the lists or course, i.e. beside 
the mark, Pind. P. i. 84, Luc. Gymn. 21 ; cf. e^ayuivio?, Spupios II. 

2. II. an assembly of the Greeks at their great national games, 
6 kv 'OXvpiiTiri dyujv Hdt. 6. 127 ; 'OXvp-irias a. Pind. O. I. II ; 6 'OXvp.- 
TTiKos dyuiv Ar. PI. 583 ; 'EXXaSos . . dywvos Soph. El. 682, cf. 699 : 
— hence the contest for a prize at the games, d7£!;;' Iwwiicos, yvp-viKus 
Hdt. 2. 91, Plat. Legg. 658 A, al. ; p-ovciicos Ar. PI. 1163, Thuc. 3. 104 : 
01 dy. ol iT7i Xap-irdSi Arist. Fr. 385 ; dydiv t&v dvSpwv a contest in 
which the chorus was composed of men, opp. to twv TraiScuv, Dem. 520. 
27 : — dy. aTtcpavrjtpopos or cSTicpaviT-qs a contest where the prize is a 
crown, Hdt. 5. 102, Arist. Rhet. i. 2, 13; dy. xdAaeos, where it is a 
shield of brass, Pind. N. 10. 41, ubi v. Dissen : — hence many phrases, 


ayuivLO^ 

dywva aytiv, icadiardvai, TiSivai, irpoTiOevai, iroieTv, etc., to hold or 
propose a contest ; dyuiva irpoayopeveiv tivl, els dywva irpoicaXuadai 
Tiva, etc. ; dyuiva or kv dyuivi viicdv, to win one or at one, etc. ; dyiuv 
TTpos Tiva Dem. 247. 10 ; ejs dy. Xoywv d(piKko-6ai tiv'i Plat. Prot. 335 A. 
— V. Interprr. ad Ar. PI. 1 1 63. III. generally, any struggle, 

trial or danger, woXXovs dyuivas k^iwv, of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 159 ; dy. 
^i(p7](p6pos Aesch. Cho. 584 ; els dyuiva TuiSe avp.ireawv pax^js Soph. Tr. 
20, etc. ; dyujv TrpoiceeTai, c. inf., it is hard or dangerous to . . , Hdt. 7. 
II ; dywv anopos Lys. 108. 25 ; peyiOTOS Eur. Med. 235 ; oirXwv eiceiT 
dywv irepi Soph. Aj. 936 ; and without irep'i, dywv twv 'AxiAAeioic 
birXwv lb. 1240: — so also, dywv wept ttjs \pvxfis, irepi pieyioTwv, etc., a 
struggle for life and death, for one's highest interests, Eur. Or. 847, 
Phoen. 1330; TToXXovs dywvas SpapeovTai irepi acpeav avTwv Hdt. 8. 102 ; 
Xoywv yap ov . dywv. dXXd arjs Jpvxvs nepi Soph. El. 1492 ; v. sub 
Spopios. 2. a battle, action, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. 3. an action at 

law, trial, Antipho 143. 44, etc., cf. Aesch. Eum. 677, 744' ^'^ dywvas 
KaOiaTavai dvdpumovs Plat. Apol. 24 C, Rep. 494 E ; nepi ^vxvs els 
dywva /caTaaTrjaai Tiva Xen. Lac. 8, 4. 4. metaph., ov Xoywv 

'iff dywv, now is not the time for speaking, etc., Eur. Phoen. 588 ; ovx 
eSpas dy. 'tis no time for sitting still. Id. Or. 1291, cf. Thuc. 3. 44 ; 
dyibv Trp6<paaiv ov Sex^Tai the crisis admits no dallying, Ar. Fr. 318, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 421 D, Legg. 751 D ; woieeiv rj iraOeeiv irpuneiTai dywv the 
issue proposed is to do or die, Hdt. 7. II, cf. 209; peyas 0 dywv . . to xPV 
CTuv rj icaKuv yevkadai the issue is great . . , Plat. Rep. 608 B; cf. dicjir]. 

o.ywva.\ei%, oi, the Lat. Agonales, Dion. H. 2. 70. 

d-ycov-dpxTjS, ov, 6, judge of a contest. Soph. Aj. 572 ; cf. dywvoOeTrjs. 

dyiavia, rj, a contest, struggle for victory, dywv Sid -ndcrrjs dyaivirjs 
excu" Hdt. 2. 91 ; iroXepiiwv dy. Eur. Hec. 314, cf. Tro. 1003 ; v. sub 
dvSpoKpTjs ; esp. in the games, Pind. O. 2. 94, P. 5. 150 ; also in Prose, 
kv SrjpoTiKT) dy. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 15 ; airaaav dy. evTeivai Dem. 1398. 20, 
etc. 2. gymnastic exercise, wrestling, and the like, Hipp. Art. 787, 

Plat. Meno 94 B, Legg. 765 C, etc. : generally, exercise. Id. Gorg. 456 D 
sq.. Rep. 618 B. 3. of the mind, agony, anguish, kv (p<j0w Kai 

mXXrj dywvta Dem. 236. 19, cf. Menand. Incert. 5, Arist. Probl. 2. 26, 
2 ; kv ToTs TTjS if/vx^s <f>60ois, kXw'iaiv, dywv'iais Id. de Spir. 4, 6. 

dYwvi,a,TTt)S [5t], ov, 0, a nervous person, Diog. L. 2. 131, Suid. 

dYcovidco, inf. -idv Plat. Prot. 333 E, part, -twv Id. Charm. 162 C, Isocr., 
(indie, first in Luc.) : impf. ijywviwv Polyb., etc. : fut. daw [a] Porph. 
Abst. I. 54: aor. r/ywvidaa Timocl. Mapad. 1, Diod. : pf. rjywv'idica 
(virep-) Dem. I4I0. 5. Like dywvi^opiai, to contend eagerly, struggle, 
Dem. 534. II ; Trpos dXXr/Xovs Isocr. 59 B. II. to be distressed 

or anxious, be in an agony, TeTpax^vSai re /rat dy. Plat. Prot. 333 E ; 
dywviwvTa ical TeBopvfi-qpevov Id. Lysis 2IO E, cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 
26, 2 ; TTep'i Tivos Id. Rhet. I. 9, 21 ; c. acc, Polyb. I. 20, 6, al. ; 
kir'i Tivi Plut. Caes. 46 ; d7. piTj . . , Polyb. 3. 9, 2, etc. 

dycdvijoijiai., fut. Tovpai Eur. Heracl. 992, Thuc, etc., (in pass, sense, 
v. infr. B) ; -lao/xai only in late writers, as Joseph. ; -laQ-qaopai Aristid. 
I. 504: aor. TjywviadpTjv Eur., etc.: pf. r/yduvicrpai (in act. sense) Eur. 
Ion 939, Ar. Vesp. 993, Isocr., (in pass., v. infr. B) : aor. -^ywviaOrjv 
in pass, sense, infr. B : an act. form dywv'iaas in C. I. 1 108 (bis) : — (dywv). 

A. as Dep., to contend for a prize, esp. in the public games, 
Hdt. 2. 160, al. ; irpbs Tiva Plat. Rep. 579 C, al. ; tivl Id. Ion 530 A ; 
■nepi Tivos about a thing, Hdt. 8. 26, Thuc. 6. 16 ; 'OXvp,maaiv Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 364 A; irepi irpurreiwv Dem. 247. 5; irepi Tijs kXevdep'ias 
Id. 287. 17: often c. acc. cogn., 07. aTdSiov Hdt. 5. 22 ; twv d7a)!/cuj', 
06s irepi Tfjs xjjvxfis ■^ywvl^eade Dem. 314. 15 ; dywva . . tovS riywv'iaw 
thou didst provoke this contest, Eur. Supp. 427, cf. Ion 939, Heracl. 
795. 2. to fight, Hdt. I. 76, 82, al., Thuc. 8. 27, al. ; irepi twv 
dirdvTwv dy. Id. 6. 16; irpos Tiva Id. I. 36; c. acc. cogn., rjv [^dx'?!'] . . 
dywv'i^eaOe Eur. Supp. 636. 3. to contend for the prize on the 
stage, both of the poet, Hdt. 5. 67, Ar. Ach. I40, 419, Arist. Poet. 
7, II ; and of the actor, Dem. 418. 5 : generally to contend for victory, 
KaXws . . Tjyuiviaai Plat. Symp. 194 A, cf. Menex. 235 D. 4. to 
argue sophistically, like kp'i^w, opp. to SiaXeyop.ai, Plat. Theaet. 167 E, 
cf. Rep. 454 A, Phileb. 17 A : but, 5. generally of public speaking, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 4 ; dy. irpos diroSet^tv Arist. Fr. I. 23. II. to 
contend or struggle against, as law-term, Antipho 1 30. 7 ! acc. 
cogn., dy. S'ncrjv, ypacfrqv to fight a cause to the last, Lys. 98. I4, 
Dem. 653, 26: hence also, dy. ipevSopapTvpiwv (sc. ypatpifv) Dem. 
741. 20; dy. dywva Andoc. 4. I, Lys. III. 36: also, ^7. <p6vov to 

fight against a charge of murder, Eur. Andr. 336 ; dy. tw irpdypaTi to 
grapple with the matter, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 
5. III. generally, to struggle, to exert oneself, c. inf., Thuc. 4. 87 ; 
ev dy. Lys. 1 60. 6; c. acc. cogn., a piev rjywv'icrw Dem. 420. 4; Kav 
dpe'ivw dy(uVLawp.ai Id. 536. 5. 

B. as Pass., to be won by a hard contest, to be brought to issue, 
mostly in pf., iroXXoi dywves dywvlSaTai (Ion.) Hdt. 9. 26 ; rd rjywviff- 
p.eva the contested points, points at issue, Eur. Supp. 465, Dem. 745. 
21 ; — rarely in pres., 6 dywvi^opevos vo/xos the law now under debate, 
Dem. 709. 7 ; or aor., Seivus . . k'ivSvvos virtp Tijs . . kXevdep'ias Tjywviadrj 
Lys. 194. 5 ; Tiywv'iadrj Xap-irpuis (impers.) Plut. Sert. 21 ; — fut. med. in 
pass, sense, dywvieiTai Kai /cpiOrjoeTai to irpdyp.a it shall be brought to 
issue and determined, Dem. 516. 18. 

dYcovLos, ov, (dywv) of or belonging to the contest, dedXos dy. its prize, 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 9 ; evxos Id. O. lo (11). 75 ; irovs Simon. 29 : — epith. of 
Hermes, as president of games, Pind. I. I. 85 ; also of Zeus as decider of 
the contest. Soph. Tr. 26; of Hermes, Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1421 ; — the 
dywvioi Oeol, in Aesch. Ag. 513, Supp. 189, 242, 332, 355, are held by 
some to be all the 12 greater gods as Protectors in danger ; by others 
the gods who presided over the great ga7nes (Zeus, Poseidon, Apollo, 


and Hermes), or, acc. to Eust., those worshipped o?i a common altar 
(Kotvoffaifila), as in an 1170;:' or assembly; cf. Plat. Legg. 783 A. 2. 
dyaifiq) axo^^ in Soph. Aj. 195, is prob. an oxymoron (as the Schol. 
takes it), quasi cxoAj} daxoXo), a rest full of conflict and anxiety, 
anxious idleness. 

a--yiovios. Of, without angle, dy. axviJ-c- " kukAos Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, I, 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 42, 2. 

aYcivto-is, fj, {dyojvL^oju.ai) a contending for a prize, Thuc. 5. 50. 

dY(»)Vicrp.a, to, a contest, conflict, in pi. deeds done in battle, brave 
deeds, Hdt. 8. 76 ; feats of horsemanship, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5 ; dy. 
/card rd d9\a C. I. 2741 ; dyaivia fj-ara ironlv to enter into cojnpetition, 
of dramatic poets, Arist. Poet. 9, II. 2. in sing., dy. tlvos a feat 

for him to be proud of, a feather hi his cap, Thuc. 8. 12, cf. 17., 7. 56," 
59, 86; fweVeo;? dy. a fine stroke of wit, Id. 3. 82 ; dpSy dy. the issue 
of the curse, Eur. Phoen. 1355. II. dy. iroieiaOai ri to make it 

an object to strive for, Hdt. I. 140, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1 355 ; ov fUKpov to 
dyuivLOixa TrpoaTaTTeis Luc. Imag. 12. III. that with which 

one contends, a prize-essay, declamation, dy. Is to Trapaxprj fxa Thuc. 
I. 22. IV. the ground or plea on which a cause is founded, 

Antipho 133. 34, Lys. 137. 8. 

dYcovi.iT|x6s, o, rivalry, Thuc. 7. 70. 

dYcovLo-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one nuist contend, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9, Dem. 1 29. 6. 

dYci)vi.crTT|pi.os, a, ov, also os, ov (Poll. 4. %g),=dywviaTiKos, but sensu 
dubio in Anaxipp. Ki9. 1. II. aYuviCTTTipiov, to, a place of 

assembly, Aristid. I. 108. 

dYiDVLCTTTis, ov, o, a combatant, rival, esp. at the games, Hdt. 2. 160., 
5. 22, Isocr. 17 C, etc.: — as Adj., ay. 'itnroi race-horses, Plut. Them. 
25. 2. a pleader, party-speaker, debater, opponent. Plat. Phaedr. 

269 D, Theaet. 164 C, cf. Thuc. 3. 37. 3. an actor, Arist. Probl. 

19. 15 ; deaipoTs (it dyajvicrTais Achae. ap. Ath. 417 F; dy. TpayiKwv 
TradSiv Timae. 119. II. a master in any art or science, Isocr. Antid. 
201, 204; axpos dy. [rfjs yewf^teTpias] Dem. 1414. 20. III. 
c. gen. one who struggles for a thing, 117. Trjs dpeTrjs, ttjs dKrjOdas, 
a champion of virtue, of truth, Aeschin. 79. 31, Plut. 2. 16 C. 

dYtovicTTiKos, 17, ov, fit for contest, esp. in the games, Svva/xts dy. 
Arist. Rhet. 1.5,6; dy. aw/xaTos dp^TT} lb. 14 ; 77 dycuvtaTLicq the art 
of combat or contest. Plat. Soph. 225 A, sq. ; so, to dyaivLOTiKov lb. 
219 C, D. %. fit for contest in speaking, 07. Ki^is style of debate, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, I ; dy. \6yoi contentions, much like epiOTiKoi, Id. 
Soph. Elench. 2, fin., al. ; dy. SiaTpiPai Id. Top. 8. II, 2. 3. able 

to win, masterly, bold, striking, dy. irpopprjixaTa Hipp. Art. 825 ; dy. 
ri 'ixovaa having in it something glorious, lb. 832. II. of 

persons, contentious, eager for applause. Plat. Meno 75 C. III. 
Adv. -Kills, contentiously, Arist. Top. 8. 14, fin. ; dy. ex^iv to be dis- 
posed to fight, Plut. Sulla 16. 2. in masterly style, Arist. Probl. 19. 
15 : boldly, decisively, in late Medic. 

dYcovio-Tpia, -q, fern, of dyccviaTTjS, Eus. H. E. 5. I. 

dYt)vo-5iKT|S, ov, 6, a judge of the contest, Hesych. 

dYdJvoGecria, ^, the office of dyoivoQkTTjs, direction or exhibition of games, 
Plut. Ages. 21, C. I. 2785 al.. Poll. 3. 140. 

dY<ovo96Tfu, f. T](XO}, {dymvod€TT]s) to direct the games, exhibit them, 
Thuc. 3. 38, oft. in Insert.; dy. UvBia, 'OKvjxma Anth. P. 12. 255; 
/ii'/xois dy. Plut. 2. 621 C. 2. c. acc, dy. Ttvds to embroil them, 

Polyb. 9. 34, 3 ; dy. OTacriv, TroKefiov, etc., to stir vp war, etc., Plut. 
Cato Mi. 45, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, i. II. generally, to act as 

judge, decide, Dem. 119. 13, cf. Plat. Symp. 184 A. 

dY<i>vo-9€TT|p, fjpos, 6, =sq., Inscr. metr. in C. I. 5727. 

dY-iJvo-GeTTjS, ov, 6, {r'ldrifjii) judge of the contests, president or director 
of the games, or (later) an exhibitor of games, Hdt. 6. 127, 3, Andoc. 
32. 31, Decret. ap. Dem. 253, fin., oft. in Insert. 2. generally, a 

judge, Xen. An. 3. i, 21, Aeschin. 79. 30. 

dYMVoOcTiKos, ■fj, 6v, of or for the direction of the games, xp'7i"aTa C. I. 
1378, cf. 2742 : — of a person, lb. 6S24. 

dYtovoGeTis, iSos, fem. pf dyuvoeiTrjs, C. I. 1444, 3415, al. 

dYcuvo-9T)KT], Ti, = dya}vod(aia, Soph. Fr. 802, as restored by W. Dind. 
The form is irreg., as Poll. 3. I4I remarks, but introduced metri grat. ; 
cf. vofioOriKr]. 

aYcovoXoYia, ^, [\eyoj) laborious discussion, GaJen. 

d-Ycovos, ov, like dywvios, without angle, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2. 

uYMVos, 6, Aeol. for dyu/v, q. v. 

a8aY[JL0S, 6, v. sub odaypios, Hesych. has dSaKTU) = /cvrjOopLai. 

dSaSos, ov, (Sais, Sas) without resin, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 5. 

dSaSovxTTos, ov, (hahovxioS) not lighted by torches; of marriage, clan- 
destine, Apion ap. Eust. 

a5aT)(j.ovCa, fj, ignoi-ance, unskilfulness in doing, c. inf. Od. 24. 244, 
where Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. dSija-ai 13) prefers the v. 1. dSaT]p,ocnjvTi. 

a-5aT]p.o>v, ov, unknowing, ignorant, c. gen., fM-x^jS ddarjpiovi <paiTi 11. 
5. 634; Kafcuiv dSariixovis, ignari malorum (Aen. I. 198), Od. 12. 20S : 
absol., Pseudo-Phocyl. 81. — Ep. word, used by Hdt. 8. 65 d5. rwv Ipwv 
Tuiv Iv 'EKevaivt. 

d8aT|S, is, (*5do), Sa^vai) =foreg., c. gen. pers., Hdt. 9. 46 ; c. gen. rei, 
Trjs 6vat7]s, twv xP'H'^ f-'^'^ Id. 2.49., 5.90; xmv uhvvas d^a-qs Soph. Ph. 
827 (lyr.): also c. inf., unknowing how to .. , dSa^s 5' ex^'J' p-vpiov a\yos 
(sc. KTip) lb. 1 167 (1)T.) : absol., Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; ovk dS. Anth. Plan. 
84: — Adv. dSa-rjaTi, Suid., Zonar. II. dark, Parmen. 122. 

dSdT)TOS. ov, (Sarjvai) unknown, Hes. Th. 655, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 67. 

d-Sa[SaX.TOs, ov, unembroidered, plain, Orph. Arg. 405. 

dSaUTOS, ov, iSaioj) imdivided, Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. 

d-8diKTOS, ov, undestroyed, Sm. I. I96., II. 165. 

dSdios, ov. Dor. for dSijios. 


19 


dSatos, ov, (dSrjv) abundant, Sophron ap. Hesych. 
dSaiTos, ov, {Satvv/iai) of which none might eat, dva'ia Aesch. Ag. 
151. ^ 

dSaiTpeuTos, ov, (SaiTpevcu) =sq., Nonn. D. 17. 51. 
cSaLTpos, ov, {Saiw B) undivided, Hesych. 

d-8aKpCs, V, gen. vos, = d5d/cpvTos I, Pind. O. 2. 1 20, Eur. Ale. 1047 ; 
vwo Tpoipw abaicpvs, of a healthy child, Theocr. 24. 31. II. = 

dhdicpvTos II, Eur. Med. 861: costing no tears, TroAfyUor, v'ikt] Diod. 15. 72, 
Plut. 2. 318 B. 

dSaKpCTi, Adv. tearlessly, without tears, Isocr. 305 E, Plut. Caes. 7, etc. 
d-BaKpCros, ov, without tears, i.e.: I. zct: tearless, dS. Kal 

dTTTj/xajv II. I. 415, cf. Od. 24. 61; ddaKpvTOj ex^" oaffe Od. 4. 186; 
doTtvaicros KaSd/cpvTOS Soph. Tr. 1 200 : — fvvd(eiv dSaicpvTwv l3Xe<pdpiuv 
TtdOov to lull the desire of her eyes so that they iveep no more, lb. 106 ; 
on this proleptic usage, v. Lob. Aj. 515, EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v., and cf. 
dSepKTOs. 2. c. gen. not weeping for, tivos Epigr. Gr. (add.) 

241 a. 13. II. pass, unwept, unmourned. Soph. Ant. 881. 2. 

costing no tears, Tponaia Plut. Timol. 37. 
d8d\T|S, es, Dor. form, = dSijAi^Tos, Hesych. 

d8ap.dvTtvos, r], ov, adamantine, of steel, Pind. P. 4. 398, Aesch. Pr. 6, 
64, Soph. Fr. 604, Aeschin. 65. 33. 2. metaph. hard as adamant, 

adamantine, ovSels av yivoiTO . . ovtws dS., os dv . . Plat. Rep. 360 B ; 
aiSrjpoTs Kal dS. A0701S Id. Gorg. 509 A ; ovk dS. ivTi, of a girl, Theocr. 
3. 39. Adv. -vus. Plat. Rep. 618 E. 
dSaudvTios, o, = foreg., as a name of Origen, Eus. H. E. 6. 14, 10. 
d8ap,avT6-S€TOS, ov, iron-bound, d5. kvfx.ai Aesch. Pr. I48, 426 (lyr.). 
d8dpavTO-Tr65i\os, ov, ort a base of adajnant, Kiaiv Pind. Fr. 58. 
d8d[ias, avTOS, o, (Sa/iatu) : — first in Hes. (in Horn, only as prop, n.), 
properly the miconquerable : I. as Subst. adamant, i. e. the hard- 

est metal, prob. steel, Hes. Op. 149 ; hence the epithets x^'ypos, woXws 
Id. Sc. 231, Th. 161 : metaph. of any thing fixed, unalterable, eVos 
(pia) dSdfiavTt weAdaaas having fixed it firm as adamant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
7. 141 ; dSd/j.avTOS hrjaev aXois, fixed them with nails of adama?it, i.e. 
inevitably, Pind. P. 4. 125, cf. Anth. Plan. 167. 2. a hard metal 
resembli?ig gold, xpffo" o^os . . d5. ^KXrjOrj Plat. Tim. 59 B, cf. Plin. 
37. 15 ; so perh. in Plat. Polit. 303 E. 3. the diamond, Theophr. Lap. 
19. II. as Adj. not to be broken, dvaKTiTijs Orph. Lap. 192 : 

metaph. the inflexible one, i.e. love, Alex. ^aiSp. I. 13; of Hades, 
Theocr. 2. 34. 
d-SafxacTTi, Adv. unconquerably, Suid. 

dSafiacTTOs, ov, (Sa/jAoj) epith. of Hades, inflexible, II. 9. 158 : later in 
the proper sense, untamed, unbroken, iimos Xen. Eq. I, I. 

d-8d|jLdTos, oj', = dSd/iacTTOS, unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 54, Th. 233, 
Supp., etc., Soph. O. T. 205 : of females, unwedded. Soph. Aj. 450: of 
beasts, uyitamed, v. sub -nkarijia. — dhd\iavTO% is the form preferred in 
Med. Ms. of Aesch., and did}xaaTos in Laur. of Soph. ; but the metre 
in several passages requires dSdjuaTos, never -aCTos or -avTOS ; whence 
Elmsl. (Soph. O. T. 196) inferred that dhd^iaTO^ was the only form used 
by Trag., who have the word only in lyr. passages. [aSd/iaToi in 

Theocr. 15. 4, unless we read dXin-aTui, v. sub ^Ac'^aTOS.] 
d-8ap,vrjS, es, and d8a[xvos, ov, — dSaptaaTOs, Hesych. 
d-Sap.os, ov, — dddfxaaTos, Ion 9. 
dSdv, Aeol. for dSrjv, Alcman 76. 
dSaJdti) or -ioi, d5a^T]aai, dSd^o/iai, v. sub oSd^aj. 
dSu.iTdvi]Tos, ov, (Sairavdaj) inexhaustible. Feci. 

d-Sairdvcs, ov, without expense, costing nothing, yXvKia KaSdirava Ar. 
Pax 593, cf. Teles, ap. Stob. 69. 19; dS. TiOiaBai tl C. I. 3065, cf. 
3066 : — Adv., dSairdvajs Tepipai (ppiva Eur. Or. 1 176. II. of 

persons, not spending, dS. xPlt^^.Tcuv eis to hiov Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 3. 

dSdpKT], Tj, or dSdpKTjs, 6, a salt efflorescence on the herbage of marshes, 
Diosc. 5. 137 : also a8apKos, 6, Damocr. ap. Galen. ; Dim. dSdpKiov, to, 
Galen. Cf. Salmas. Solin. 918. 
d8apT0S, ov, {Sepoj) unflayed : not cudgelled, Hesych. 
aSas or"AiSas, Dor. for al-qs, "AiSrjs, Soph. 
d-Sa(7(j.os, ov, tribute-free, Aesch. Fr. 59. 
dSacTTOS, ov, (Sdaaadat) imdivided. Soph. Aj. 54. 
dSax«i^, to scratch, Ar. Fr. 360 : cf. dSd^ofiat. 
d8Se€S, V. sub dSc^s. 

dSB-QKores, dSStjv, d88T)(j)aY6(o, v. sub dSlw, aSrjv, dStjcpayeo}. 
d88i.f, (xos, ^, a measure of four xo'i'"'6J! Ar. Fr. 573. 
aSe, dSeLV, v. sub dvddvoj. 

dSea, Dor. for T/dtia, and also for rjSvv : v. sub ySvs, 
d86Tis, Ep. d86iT|S, is: Ep. voc. dSSce's: (5eos). Fearless, d Trep dSeiTjs 
T IcTTi, of Hector, II. 7. 117 ; /cvor dSSees 8. 423, cf. Od. 19. 91. 2. 
fearless, secure (v. sub dkey'js), to dSets, security, Thuc. 3. 37 ; dSc-qs 
davarov Plat. Rep. 386 B ; irept tov KaXov OdvaTov Arist. Eth. N. 
3. 6, 10; €V vofjois lb. II : — dSees Seoj SeSitVai to fear where no fear is. 
Plat. Symp. 198 A. II. causing no fear, not formidable, rrpos ix' 

dpovs Thuc. I. 36; and so in 6. 87, p-T) dSeefs ilvai KivSvveveiv to chance 
to be not ivithout fear (i. e. formidable) to him (where however Dobree 
suggests d5ee$, as in Dem. 207. 23 ovk dSees not without cause for 
fear). III. most common in Adv. dSccus, without fear or scruple, 

confidently, Hdt. 3. 65., 9. 109; dS. -noXiTeveaSai hys. 1 70. 32 ; aS. Ae- 
yeiv Arist. Fr. 394; (pOiyytaBai Epigr. Gr. 502. 7. 2. freely, 

largely, Thuc. 2. 40, Cic. Att. 13. 52. 
dSeris, is, (diopai) not in want. Max. Tyr. 5. I (c. gen.), etc. 
dSeTjTOS, ov, (5iop.ai) not wanting a thing, Antipho ap. Suid. ; cf 

dSeVT^TOS. 

a8€i,a, Tj. {dScqsi) freedom from fear, Lat. securitas, esp. of the person, 
dSetT/v StSovai to grant a safe conduct, amnesty, indemnity, Hdt. 2. 121, 

C 2 


20 

6; Tocs aAXoiS adetav SeSuiKarf ol/c^tv rrju a<p(T€pav Antipho 138. 24; 
iv dSelri elvat Hdt. 8. 120 ; ovtc Iv d5. ■nouiaOai to key€LV to hold it not 
safe, Id. 9. 42 ; ro auifxa rivos th abeiav KaOiOTavai Lys. 192. 4; rS)V 
aaiiiarcov aSuav ttouiv Thuc. 3. 58 ; also, aheiav xp-qcpi^faOaL irepl tlvos 
Lys. 166. 7; aS. tivi Trapaa/civa^eiv, vapkx^iv Dem. 171. 7> etc.; opp. 
to ahiiav evp'iaK^aOai to get an amnesfy or indemni'y, Andoc. 3. 14; 
\afiBav(iv Dem. 321. 10 ; dSeiaj rvyxav^iv Id. 58. 16 ; rod fii) iraax^LV 
ahtiav -ijyfTe Id. 387. 17; fiiTci rraarj; uSeias Id. 327. 9; ner' dSeias 
601. 13: — also, 7^s aS. a secure dwelling-place, Soph. O. C. 447: — in 
certain cases, at Athens, accusers were obliged to obtain aSeia or indem- 
nity, free licence to speak, Dem. 715. 14, Plut. Per. 31 ; cf. Diet, of Antt. 
dScia^o), to be at ease, Eust. Opusc. 251. 6. 

dSei-ydves, 01', a name of certain Seleucian magistrates in Polyb. 5. 54, 
10 ; — prob. an Eastern word. 
dSeiTjS, €S, Ep. for uhirfs. 

aSeiKTOS, ov, {Sdicvvp-i) not shewn, iinhnown, v. 1. Pseudo-Phocyl. 124 ; 
of the Deity, Philo I. 197, 618. 
dSeiX'a, fj, fearlessness, Pallad. Hist. Laus. 896 B. 
a-Sei\os, ov, fearless, Adam. Physiogn. 

dS£i|j.avTOS, ov, (Seip-aivoj) fearless, dauntless. Find. N. 10, 30, etc. ; c. 
gen., <15. kixavTTjs without fear for myself, Aesch. Pers. 162 : — Adv. -tois, 
Id. Cho. 771. 2. where no fear is, void of fear, oiKta Luc. Philops. 31. 

aS6i|j.os, ov, (Sei/xa) fearless, Hesych., Suid. 

dSsiv, Aeol. dSetv, v. sub dvSdvaj. 

d-Sei-rrvos, ov, without the evening meal, supperless, Hipp. Aph. 1254, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 21, etc. 

d-5€icrtSai.[xovCa, fj, freedom from supersti'ion, Hipp. 23. 37. 

Q-5eio-iSai(j.cDV, ov, without superstition, Clem. Al. 302. Adv. -fxdvas, 
Diod. Excerpt. 614. 56. 

d-S6icri06os, ov, impious, XoyiofJ-ol Orac. ap. Jul. 297 D. 

dStKacTTOS, ov, {Send^aj) unbribed, impartial, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6, 
Dion. H., etc. : — Comp. Adv. -vTfpov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 47. 

d-5t)cdT6UTOS, ov, no' tithed, tithe-free, Ar. Eq. 301, C. I. 3137. loi. 

qScktos, ov, (S^xo/^cii) not received, incredible, v. 1. Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 
2). II. act. 710* capable of, Trjs evhaLjjiovLas Hippod. ap. Stob. 

553. 19 ; KaKov Plut. 2. 881 B. 

dScX^'^'^i -c-T|, dSeXefjscs, -eios, v. sub dSe\<pT], dSe\<p6s. 

d8€X4>eo-KT6vos, ov. Ion. for dSekfpoicTuvos. 

d8eX(})Ti, 7j, fern, of d5cA(/)os, a sister, Trag., etc. ; Ion. tt86X<j)eT|, Hdt. 
2. 56, al. ; Ep. dSeX(j>£L-fi, Sm. I. 30, Anth. ; Dor. dScXcfjed, Pind. N. 
7. 5, and in lyr. passages of Trag., Soph. O. T. 160, O. C. 535. 2. 
a sister (as a fellow Christian), Ep. Rom. 16. I. 

dScXcjjLSeos, contr. -oOs, 0, a nephew, generally a brother's son, Hdt. I. 
65., 6. 94, al., Thuc. 2. lol, etc.; also a sister's son, Hdt. 4. 147, Thuc. 
2. loi, etc.: — also, d5(\<pi5us, a brother, a dear one, Lxx (Cant. 2. 

d86X<j)t.STj, y, Att. contr. for ddeXtpiSit], a brother's or sister's daughter, 
a niece, Ar. Nub. 47, Lysias 97. 2, etc. 

dS€X(}:iSLOV, TO, Dim. of dSeA^os, Ar. Ran. 60, Call. Incert. 7 (prob. 1.). 

dSeXtj^iJo), f. Att. tai, to adopt as a brother, call brother, Hecatae. 354, 
Apolloph. 'l<j>. 2, Isocr. 390 C: — Pass, to be very like, Hipp. Acut. 384, 
etc. ; rivl Id. Fract. 772. 

dScXi^LKos, Tj, ov, brotherly or sisterly, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 6. Adv. 
-Kws, Joseph. Mace. 13. 9. 

dSeXtjii^LS, rj, brotherhood, close connexion, Hipp. Art. 8 23. 

d8£X<j)o-KT6vos, ov, murderi?ig a brother or sister, Hdt. 3. 65 (in Ion. 
form dht\(ji(oicT-), Plut. 2. 256 F : — hence dSeXcfioKTOvcco, to be murderer 
of a brother or sister, Joseph. B.J, 2. II, 4; and dScXcjjoKTOvta, ij, 
murder of a brother or sister, lb. 1. 31, 2. 

d86X<t)0-Jcoia, 77, a living as brothers, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 

d5eX4)0-|xiJia, rj, marriage of brother and sister, Tzetz. 

a5eX<j)6-Trais, iratSos, o, f), a brother's or sister's child, Dion. H. 4. 64 (ex 
Cod. Vat.), and restored by Dind. in Joseph, A. J. 4. 6, 1 2 for dSeXtpov TraiSos. 

d5€X<j)0-iroi6s, ov, adopting as a brother, E, M. : hence d8eX<j)0-TToieco, 
Jo. Chrys.; Subst. d8eX<t)o-TroiT)cri,s, -Troiia, j;, -iroL-qTos, ov, Eccl. 

dSeXtjjoTTpcTTws, Adv,, as befits a brother, Lxx (4 Mace. 10. 12). 

dSeXcjjos [a], (a copul,, SeXcpvs, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21 ; cf. d-ydarcop, 
and Skt. sa-garhhyas, co-uterinus), so that dh(K<pol are properly so«s of 
the same mother : I. as Subst., dScAc^us, u, voc. dSeXtfie (not 

-<^)e), Ion. d5e\<peos, Ep. -eios (one of which two forms Hom. always 
uses, Hdt. and Pind. the former, which also occurs in a lyr. passage of 
Aesch., Th. 974) : — a brother, or generally, a near ki?isman ; dhtXcpoi 
brother and sister, like Lat. fratres, Eur. El. 536; dScA^eot dv djxcpo- 
repaiv, i. e. not half-brothers, Hdt. 7. 97 : proverb,, x'^'^f"'''' iroAe/tot 
dSeXcpwv Eur, Fr. 965 : — cf. d5e\cf,ri. 2. a brottier (as a fellow 

Christian), Ev. Matth. 12. 50, Act. Ap. 9. 30, al. II. Adj., 

dh(X<p6s. 77, ov, brotherly or sisterly, Trag., as Aesch. Th, 811 ; <pvaiv 
dhi\<pr]v 6xovT(s, of Hephaistos and Athena, Plat. Criti. 109 C. 2. 
generally, like Lat. geminus, gemellus, of anything double, twin, in pairs, 
Xen. Mem, 2. 3, 19 : — also lilce twins, just like, cognate, dS. voixois Plat, 
Legg, 683 A, etc, : mostly c, gen,, dSeA^d Twvh^ Soph, Ant. 192 ; 77 hi 
fiwpia iiaKtar' dS. Trjs TrovTjpias 'i<pv Id. Fr. 663 ; very often in Plat., 
as Phaedo I08 B, Crat. 418 E, etc. ; but also c. dat., dSeA(^d rovToiat 
Soph, O. C, 1262, cf. Plat, Symp. 210 B. 

d5«X<j)6s, crasis for o dSeXcpus, Ar. Pax 808, Plat. Prot. 310 C. 

d8eX4)Ocri!ivT], Tj, =d5iK<pijTT]s, Eccl. 

d86Xc|)6Tiris, yros, rj, brotherly affection, Lxx (l Mace. 12. lo and 17): 
relation of brothers and sisters, Schol. Eur. Or. 1045. II. the 

brotherhood, I Petr. 2. 17., 5. 9. 

d-BejAvios, ov, unwedded to any one, tivos Opp. C. 3. 358. 


aSeia^w — aSrjiuovew. 


d'-8cvSpos, ov, without trees, Polyb. 3. 55, 9, Dion. H. I. 37: — poet. 
d8€vSp€os, Opp. C. 4. 337. 

d86V06t8r)S, es, (elSos) like an dSrjV, glandular, Galen. : — contr., dSevuiSTj 
(fivfj-ara Plut. 2. 664 F. 

d-8e^ios, ov, left-handed, mvkward, Luc. Merc. Cond. 14, Saturn. 4. 

d-8epKTis, is, unseen, invisible, Anth. P. II. 372. 

d8epicTos, ov, {hipKoixai) not seei/ig, dhipicrwv onndraiv rr/Toufievos (a 
prolepsis) reft of thine eyes so that they see not. Soph. O. C. 1 200; cf, 
d5d«pvT0j I. Adv. -Tois, without looking, lb. 130. 

d-SepjAaros, ov, without skin, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 398. 

d-Sepp-os, or, = foreg,, Hesych. s. v. aSanTOS. 

d-Beo-jxios, ov, = sq., Nonn. D. 15. I38. 

d-8eo-p.os, ov, unfettered, imbound, dS. (pvXaKt), Lat. libera cnstodia, our 
'parole,' Thuc. 3. 34, Dion. H. I. 83, etc. ; PaXXdvria aS. open purses, 
Plut. 2. 503 D; S^a/xov dSeafiov (pvXXdSos, i.e. the suppliant wreaths 
which were hung around her, Herm. Eur. Supp. 32. 

d-8 (TTroTOS, ov, without master or owner, of property. Plat. Rep. 617 E : 
of freedmen, Myro ap. Ath. 271 F, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 6; dS. koX 
avTotcparfLS, of the gods, Plut. 2. 426 C. II. of reports or writings, 

without an owner, anonymous, Dion. H. II. 50, Plut. Cic. 15, etc. : — Adv. 
-reus, Schol. Ar. Ran. I447. 

docTOS, ov, (Sc'o)) unbound, loose, Hipp. Art. 808 ; d5. ttXokos Christod. 
Ecphr. 73. 2. free, Dem. 753. I : unmarried, Eccl. 3. un- 

shod, like dvvTroSrjTos, Philostr. 921. 

dSeuTQTOS, ov, Ep. form of dltTjTOS, Hesych. (vulg. dSeuros), E. M. 17. 4. 

doevKTjS, es, a word used by Hom. only in Od., oXeOpoj dhevaii 4. 489 ; 
dSevKia TToTiiov 10. 245; <prjiJiiv dSfUKe'a 6. 273; so also in Ap. Rh., 
etc. It is commonly explained not sweet, bitter, cruel (SeC/cos yap to 
yXvKv says Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 267, cf. Schol. Od. 4. 489, etc.), and Nic. 
Al. 328 used ZtvKeC o'lvw = yXvK(i. But the Scholiasts almost always 
add another sense, viz. d-TreoiKuji, dirpoahdicrjTOS, d-rrpoCpaTOS, dv^'iKaoTOS, 

1. e. unexpec'ed, unforeseen, sudden, and this is the only sense recognised 
by Apollon. Lex. Hom. Curt, also makes it prob., on etymol. grounds, 
that the latter is the true Homeric sense, holding that -Seuk-tjj belongs to 
the same Root as SoK-iw ; cf. kv-Svuews, lIoXv-5(VKrjs. 

d8ti|;ir)TOS, ov, {Seipeoj) untanned, of a raw hide, Od. 20. 2, I42, Anth. 
P. 6. 298. 

dSco), (da) satio) to be sated (only found in two Homeric forms, aor. I 
opt. and pf. part., the other tenses being supplied by da), /j^ ^^tvos . . 
htiTiva) dhrjdne lest he should be sated with the repast, /ce/ loathing at it, 
Od. I. 134 (cf. drjhioj) ; Ka/xaTw dSTjudres r^Se Kal vttvo) sated with toil 
and sleep, II. 10. 98, cf. 312, 399, 471, Od. 12. 281. — In both these 
forms the first syll. is long, as in dSoXeax^jS, and the best Mss. and 
authorities agree in writing them with a single 5 ; whereas in aSrjv or 
dS?;!' the a is short, except in one phrase, and here the same authorities 
write eS/j-evat dSSrjv (II. 5. 203). Heyne and Buttm. consider the a to 
be long by nature, but fail to explain the fact that ddT]v as a rule has a. 
(For the Root, v, dSrjv.) 

dSr], v. sub dvhdvw. 

d8T|ios, contr. dBfjos, Doi. dSd'ios, ov, tmassailed, unravaged, dSTjov . . 
CTTapTWV dir' dvhpthv Soph. O. C. 1533 : of persons, not hostile, Ap. Rh. 
4. 647. 

d8T)KT0S, ov, {haKvco) nnbitten, not gnawed or worm-eaten, Hes, Op. 
418 (in Sup. dhrjKTOTaTrf), Diosc. 2. 64, al. : — Adv. -tws, Plut. Pomp. 

2. 2. metaph., unmolested, not carped at, Plut. 2. 864 C : — Adv. 
-Tcus, lb. 448 A. II. act. jiot biting or pungent, Hipp. 596. 4, 
Diosc. 1. 29, cf. Schaf. Eur. Hec. II 17. 

dSirjXcco, {aSrjXos) be in the dark about a thing, understand not, CKOirhs 
TTpoa-qictis wv dhriXovfj-tv (ppdaai Soph. O. C. 35 : — Pass, to be obscure, 
Sext. Emp. M. II. 233, cf. 7. 393 : to fail, not to appear, Hipp. 590. 17. 

dB-fiXtiTOS, ov, (SjyAe'oyuai) unhurt, Ap. Rh. 2. 709. 

d8T)Xia, ri, = dhriXoTTis, Anth. P. 10. 96, Agath. Hist. p. 180. 18. 

dSTjKoTroied), to make unseen, Symm. Job. 9. 5. 

dStjXo-TTOics, ov, juaking unseen, Schol. II. 2. 455, al. 

d-S-qXos, ov, not seen or hiown : hence, unknown, obscure, ignoble, Hes. 
Op. 6 (cf. dpl^rjXos) ; tuv d5. dvSpa . . Ixveveiv Soph. O. T. 475 ; fdv Si 
. . dS. 6 KTelvas 77 Plat. Legg. 874 A ; iroieiv eavTuv dS. Arist. H. A. 9. 
37, 5. II. mostly of things, dS. 6dvaToi death by an unknown 

hand. Soph. O. T. 496 ; dS. e'x^pa secret enmity, Thuc. 8. I08 ; pii wdv 
aSrjXov melts all to nothing, Soph. Tr. 698 ; dS. tivi unseen by one, un- 
observed by him, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 13 ; dS. tlvi el . . , Plat. Phaedr. 
232 E. b. neut., dSrjXov [Icti] el . . , otl . . , it is uncertain whether 
. . , unknown that . . , often in Att. Prose ; so, dSrjXov ix-fj . . , Plat. Phaedo 
91 D : — absol., dSijXov ov it being uncertain, Thuc. 1.2; so also, tv 
ddrjXw elvat Antipho 1 30. 4 ; kv dSrjXoTepcp eivai Xen. Hell. 7- 5' ^ > 
1^ dS77Aou tpx^Tat [^a^Xr'jvrjl Soph. Fr. 713 > f's dS., opp. to ev tZ 
(pavepS), Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 7 : — but also, C. dhrjXos agreeing with 

the subject (like Sluaios el/j-i), waiSes dSrjXot uiroTepajv = dSrjXov u-nore- 
paiv TrafSes eiaiv Lys. 95. I ; dS^AoiS . . ottws diTo[irjaeTat = a, dSrjXd eoTi 
OTTws dir., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 10, cf. Xen. Mem. I. I, 6. d. in Eur. 

Or. 1318 it has a half act. sense, xpo? dSr/Xcp twv Sedpa^ievoiv trepi giving 
no sign of what had been done. III. Adv. -Xws, secretly, Thuc. 

1. 92, etc. ; Sup. -oTaTU, Id. 7. 50. 

d8ir)X6TTjS, 77x0?, Tj, uncertainty, Polyb. 5. 2, 3, etc. 

dSTiXo-jtiXePos, ov, with invisible veins, Arist. G. A. 1. 19, 15, P.A. 3.4, fin. 

d8T)X6co, to make dSrjXos : Pass, to be obliterated, C. I. 5774. 57- 

d-Si]|J,iovip7T)Tos, ov, not wrought by workmen, rough, Diod. 3.26. 2. 
uncreate, Eccl. : — Adv. -cos, lb. 

dSTjp.oKpdTTjTOS, ov, not democratical, Dio C. 43. 45. 

d.hf\\LOve<>), aor. inf. ddrjfiovTjcai, to be sorely troubled or dismayed, be in 


aSrjfjLovla — aSiacpdopla. 


anguish, Hipp. 563. 5 ; aS-qnovuiv re Kai diropuiv Plat. Theaet. 175 D, cf. 
Dem. 402. 24 ; ddrjfxovTjaai riis ^pvxas Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 3 ; c. dat. rei, 
ddTjfiovfi TT) aTOTTLa Tov irddovs Plat. Phaedr. 25I D ; eni tlvi Dion. H. 
3. 70. (Eust., 833. 15, derives it from ddTj/xaiv, a word which is nowhere 
found, unless it is rightly restored by Littre in Hipp. Epid. I ; besides, 
the origin of dSrifiojv is equally unknown.) [aS-, Nic. ap. Ath. 282 F, 
cf. Anth. P. 12. 226.] 

dST)(JLOVLa, ^, trouble, distress, Anth. P. 12. 226, Plut. Num. 4: (v. foreg.) 

d-8T]|AOS, ov, = diToSrjixo!, Soph. Fr. 566. 

d-Stjuoo-ueuTOS, ov, not divulged, secret, Eccl. 

d8T||iocnjvr), 17, rarer form for dhrjixovla, Democr. Fr. 91, Xen. ap.A. B.80. 

dST|(jia>v, ov, gen. ovos, sore-troubled, v. sub dSrj/xovio}. 

aSr^v or dSijv, Ep. dSStjv, Adv., Lat. satis, to one's Jill, eS/xevat aSSrjv 
to eat their Jill, II. 5. 203, al. ; iiXTnirKantvoi aiTojv dh-rjv Plat. Polit. 
272 C. 2. c. gen., o'l jxiv dSrjv e\6ojat . . iToKijJiOiO may drive him to 

satiety of war, 11. 13. 315 ; Tpcuas db-qv iXdaai TToXe^ioio 19. 423 ; in /J-lv 
(prj^ti aSrjv e\dav KaKurrjTos Od. 5. 290 ; so in Alt., aSrjv ekd^ev at/xaTos 
licked his Jill of blood, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; so in Plat., ical tovtoji' /xtv 
aSrjv Euthyphro 11 E, cf. Rep. 341 C, etc. ; aSrjv e'xf"' tcvos to have 
enough of 3. thing, be weary of it. Id. Charm. 153 D ; toS (payeiv Arist. 
Probl. 28. 7 ; also, dSrjv exovatv ot Xoyot Plat. Rep. 541 B ; and c. part., 
dSrjv eixov KTeivovTes Hdt. 9. 39. (The Root is A A or 'AA, cf. the 
Lat. satis, satur, satio ; hence ddioj, d'Soj, also acrrj, dadojiat : a shorter 
form d appears in d'oi, satio, whence aaros.) [a, except in the phrase 
tS/xivai ASStjv ; v. sub dSe'ai.] 

dST|V or dST|v, evos, 0, also y, a gland, Hipp. Art. 788, etc. 

dS-rjvTis, e'y, {Sfjvos) ignorant, inexperienced, Simon. Iamb. 7. 53 (e conj.) : 
— Adv. -tojs A. B. 341. Hence dSiqveia, tj, ignorance, Hesych. 

dS^os, ov, contr. for dh-q'io^. 

d-5T]pis, (OS, 6, ?7, without strife, Anth. P. 7. 440. 

dS^ipiTOS, ov, (5-qpLOiJ.ai) without strife or battle, II. 17. 42, ubi v. 
Spitzn. 2. uncontested, undisputed, Orph. Arg. 849, Polyb. I. 2, 3 : 

— so Adv. -Tcuy, Id. 3. 93, i. II. not to be striven against, -un- 

conquerable, dvdyKTjs adivos Aesch. Pr. 105. 

"AiStjs or aSijs, ov, u, Att. ; but also 'Al8t]S, ao, and eo), the older and 
more Homeric form ; Dor. 'AtSas, a, in lyr. and anap. verses of Trag. : 
there is also a gen. 'Ai'Sos, dat. "AiSi (as if from "Ais), Horn., Trag. ; v. 
infr. : (from a privat. and flA (iSeiV), whence Herm. renders it by 
Nelucus) : — in Horn, only as pr. n. Hades or Pluto (cf. TIXovtwv), the 
god of the nether world, son of Kronos and Rhea, brother to Zeus, Zeus 
Kal eyu, Tpiraros 5' "AiSrjS II. 15. 188, cf. Hes. Th. 455 ; also called 
Zeiis KaTa\dhvios II. 9. 457; dVa£ kvipav 20. 61, etc.: — tlv, els 
'AtSao (sc. 8u/<0is, Su/xovs), in, into the nether world, Hom. ; also, eiv 
'Ai'Sos II. 24. 593 ; in Att. Com. and Prose ev "AiSov, Is "AiSov (sc. 
oiKO), oIkov) ; "AiSoffSe Adv. to the nether world, II. 7. 330, etc. ; Soph. 
El. 463, Tr. 7, etc. ; Trap' "AtSrj, Trap' " Aioriv O. T. 972, O. C. 1552 ; 
cf. TtvKr) I : — hence, 2. the word came to denote a place, of which 

the first trace appears in II. 23. 244 eiaoKev avros . ."A'iSi Kev6ajfj.ai : 
then, eirl tov aSrjv Luc. Catapl. 14; els ai'drjv Anth. P. II. 23; ev toi 
aS-g Ev. Luc. 16. 23. II. after Hom. as appcllat. the grave, 

death, dtSrjv Xayx"-"^!-^, ie^aaQai Find. P. 5. 130, I. 6 (5). 21 ; oSt^s 
TtovTios death by sea, Aesch. Ag. 667, cf. Eur. Ale. 13, Hipp. 1047. Cf. 
' Kihaivevt. [ar5?;s in Hom., Att. ah-qs ; but in Trag. also drSas, Soph. O. C. 
1690 (lyr.); and diSTjs in Simon. Iamb. I. 14: — gen. aiSeo) as an anapaest 
in Horn., later also aXhiw, Pors. Hec. 1018, Jac. A. P. p. 374 ; gen. SXSao 
Hom. ; gen. afSos before a vowel, II. 6. 284., 20. 336.] 

aST|crco, V. sub dvhdvoj. 

d8T](j)u,-y6co, to be greedy, Hermipp. Incert. 16, Isocr. 127 C. 

d8T](t>a-yCa, fj, gluttony. Call. Dian. 160; pl., Arist. Fr. 172, Opp. H. 2.21S. 

a8ii-())aY0S, ov, (dhr)v) eating one's Jill and more, gluttonous, greedy, 
dS. dvrjp, of an athlete, Theocr. 22. 1 15 ; rfjv dS. voaov Soph. Ph. 313 ; 
dS. Xvxvos, of a lamp that burns much oil, Alcae. Com. Kco/i. 2. 2. 
metaph. devouring much money, costly, rptrjprjs Lys. ap. Harp., cf. Philist. 
58 ; so of racehorses, Pherecr. Incert. 36. 

d-8T)MTOS, ov, not ravaged, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 5. 

d-SidpiTos, ov, not to be passed, irora/ios, vdno; Xen. An. 2. I, II, Hell. 
5. 4, 44. II. act. not striding, closed, crueXrj A. B. 343. 

d-SiajJePaiOTOs, ov, unco?Jirmed, Ptolem. Geogr. 2. I. 
d-SiapCpacrTos, ov, as Gramm. term, intransitive. 

d-8i.dp\T]Tos, ov, not listening to slanderous accusations, rj ruiv dya- 
6uiv tpiKia dS. iari Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 3, cf. 8. 6, 7 ; df uttoittos kol dS. 
Plut. Brut. 8. Adv. -reus, Clem. Al. 536. 

d-8idPo\os, 01/, = foreg., Stob. Eel. 2. 240. 

d-8idppoxos, ov, not wetted through, Paraphr. Opp. Ix. 2. I. 

d-8iaY\viTT0S, ov, not to be cut through, A. B. 344. 

a-8i,aYvu)crTos, ov, undistinguishable, Diod. I. 30: hard to distinguish 
or understand, bvujxaTa Arist. Quint. 9. 14. 

d-8idY0J7os, ov, impossible to live with, Philo I. 1 18. 

a-8ia8eKTos, and d-SiASoxos, ov, without successor, perpetual, Eccl. 

d-8id5pao-TOS, ov, not escaping ; secure, (pvXdrTeiv dS. Clem. Al. 
118. 2. inevitable, Aristocles ap. Eus. P. E. 15. 14, Id. H. E. 6. 9, 8. 

d-SidfeuKTOs, ov, not disjoined, inseparable, Cornut. N. D. 14, Iambi. 

d-Sid9€TOs, ov, not disposed or set in order, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1370, etc. ; 
arixoi dS. Schol. II. 22. 487. 2. having made no will, intestate, 

Plut. Cato Ma. 9, Dio Chr. 2. 281 : — Adv. -reus, Achm. Onir. 97. 

d-8i,aip6Tos, ov, undivided, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 6, al. 2. indivisible, like 
dnepTjs, Id. Phys. 6. I, i, Metaph. 9. 1, al. ; Comp. less divisible, lb. Adv. 
-Tojs, Phryn. 443, C. I. 8962. II. c. gen., inseparable from, Eccl. 

d-8iaKX€t,(7Tos, ov, not shut out, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 4. 

d-SiaKovrjTOS, ov, not executed, Joseph. B. J. 19. I, I. 


21 

d-SiaKovTiaxos, ov, which no arrow can pierce, restored by Passow in 
Ael. V. H. 13. 15, for dSiaitoviaTos, which Hesych. explains dvalaOrjros, 
aTpaiTos. 

d-8idKOTros, ov, not cut asunder, unbroken, uninterrupted, Koyos Philo 
I. 81, Porph. Adv. -ttcus, Ulp. ad Dem. 
d-8i.aK6cr|j,t)TOS, ov, unarranged, Dion. H. 3. 10. 
d-SiaKpio-ia, ?7, want of discernment, Suid., Eccl. 

d-8idi<ptTOS, ov, not to be parted, undistinguishable, mixed, Hipp. Coac. 
213; aljia Arist. Somn. 3, 29: — Adv. -tojs, without distinction, in com- 
mon, Lat. temere, Eccl. 2. unintelligible, Polyb. 15. 12, 9. 3. 
undecided, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25, C. I. 2741. 8. 

d-SidXenrros, ov, iminterniilting, incessant, Tim. Locr. 98 E, Ep. Rom. 
9. 2., 2 Tim. I. 3. Adv. -reus, Polyb. 9. 3, 8, Ep. Rom. i. 9. etc. 

d-8id\eKT0S, ov, without conversation, dS. fiios a solitary life, Phryn. 
Com. Moj'. I. 

d-SidXi^irTos, ov, unseparated, undistinguishable, Epiphan. i. 1071. 
Adv. -reus, Philodem. s. v. 5teiKr]ixjj.evaii. The Subst. d8ia\-r](i;ia in Vol. 
Hercul. Ox. 2. p. 23. 

d-SidX\aKTOS, ov, irreconcilable, rd Trpos u/xds dScaXkaicTa vvapxei my 
relation to you admits no reconciliation, Dem. 1472. 23. Adv., dSiaX- 
Xd/cTcos ex^f Trpos riva Dion. H. 6. 56, cf. Plut. Brut. 45. 

dSiaXo-yicTTOs, ov, unreasoning, thoughtless, Eccl. 

d-SidX-uTOS, ov, undissolved: indissohtble. Plat. Phaedo 80 B. II. 
irreconcilable, as in Adv., d5iaAi!T(X)$ e'xff Trpos Tiva Polyb. 18. 20, 4. 

dSiaXcbj3T]Tos, ov, unblamed, Cyrill. adv. Nest. 2. 4, Hesych. 

d-Siave|xir)Tos, ov, not to be divided, Longin. 22. 3. 

d8iavoT]Tet)0|j.ai, Dep. to speaJi wdntelligibly, Schol. Ar. Av. I'i'J'J. 

d-Siav6ir]Tos, ov, incomprehensible. Plat. Soph. 238 C. II. act. 

not understanding, silly, Arist. Fr. 77: — Adv. -reus, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C. 

dSidvoiKTos, ov, unopened, atppayibes Eccl. 

d-EiavTOS, ov, tinwetted, -napeiais dhidvroiai Simon. 37i 3 : "0/ bathed 
in sweat, adevos Pind. N. 7. 107 ; cf. dviSpojTi, uicovlt'i. II. as 

Subst. dhiavTos, a plant, maiden-hair, Orph. Arg. 918 : also dSiovTov, to, 
Theocr. 13. 41, Theophr. H. P. 7- 10, 5. 

d-5idvCTOS, ov, not to be accomplished. Gloss. 

d-SidJecTTOs, ov, ttnpolished, Galen. 4. p. 574. 

d-SidiraircrTos, ov, not to be stilled, incessant, violent, Polyb. 4. 39, 10. 
Adv. -TOJS, Id. I. 57, I. 

d-Sid-Tr.\ao-Tos, ov, as yet unformed. Plat. Tim. 9I D, cf Suid. v. ^pvvos. 

dSia-irvevo'Tecd, not to perspire, Galen. lo. p. 528. 

d8iaTrv€vo-TCa, 17, want cf perspiration, Galen. 10. p. 257. 

dSidTrvevaTOS, ov, (Siairvew) not blown through, Galen. 10. p. 251 ; not 
evaporated or volatilized, Theophr. Odor. 39. II. act. without 

drawing breath, unintermipted. Iambi, v. Pyth. 188. 

d-8iaTr6vT]TOS, ov, not worked out, undigested, Ath. 402 D. 

d-Bid-TTTaiaTos, ov, 7iot stumbling. Iambi. Protrept. 360. 

dSiaiTTcoaLa, 77, infallibility, Hipp. 1282. 56. 

d-BiaiTTcoTOS, ov, not liable to error, infallible, Hipp. 1283. 21, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7- no: — Adv. -tws, Polyb. 6. 26, 4: unerringly, of archers, 
Heliod. 9. 18. faultless, of writers, Longin. 33. 5 : to dZidnTOj- 

Tov perfection of style. Id. 36. 4. 

d-8Cap0pos, ov, a faulty form for sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5 ; Lob. 
Paral. p. 39. 

d-8idp0poJTOs, ov, not jointed or articulated, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 5, 
al. II. of the voice, inarticulate, Plut. 2. 378 C, Adv. -tojs, 

without distinction, Galen. 16. p. 240. 

d-8idppT)KTOs, ov, not torn in pieces, Jo. Chrys. 

d-Sidppoia, Tj, constipation, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

d-Sido-eicTTOS, ov, not shaken about, Galen. 

d-SiacTKe-irTcos, Adv. inconsiderately, Eccl. 

d-SidcTKevos, ov, unequipt, ittvos Anon. ap. Suid. 

d-Sidcrr<0T70S, ov, not perspicuous, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 815. 

d-8ida-iTao-TOS, ov, not torn asunder, uninterrupted, unbroken, Xen. 
Ages. I. 4, Polyb. I. 34, 5, Greg. Nyss. Adv. -tojs, Hesych., Eccl. 

d-SidaTa\TOs, ov, not clearly unfolded, v. 1. Schol. Od. 19. 560. 

dBiacrracria, f), continuousness. Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 81. 

d-SidcTTaTOS, ov, without intervals, continuous, Antipho ap. Suid., Cy- 
rill. : — Adv. -TOJS, without intermission, Philo I. 342, 501, etc. 2. 
zviihout difference : — Adv. -tois, without dispute, Eust. Opusc. 228. 50, 
etc. II. {SdaTTiixi) without dimensions, Plut. 2. 601 C. 926 B. 

d-8id(TTiKTOs, ov, undistinguished, utwarying, Philo 2. 297. 

d-8idc7ToXos, ov, not separated, confused, A. B. 809. 1.1.. = dirap- 

ejJLcpaTos, Gramm. Adv. -Xojs. 

d-BiacrrpeiTTccs, Adv. without turning, contititmisly , Hipp. Fract. 765. 

d-8id<TTpoc{)OS, ov, incapable of turning, of the e)'es of certain animals, 
Arist. Probl. 31. 7 ; d5. tZ npocfunra) irieiv Clem. Al. 1 85 : metaph. un- 
perverted, Kp'iais Dion. H. de Thuc. 2: — Adv. -<pajs, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 77. 

d-SidcrxicTTOS, ov, not cloven, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 12. 

d-SidraKTOs, ov, unarranged, Dion. H. 3. 10. 

d-SidTp,T|TOS, ov, not cut in pieces, indivisible, Eccl. 

dSiaTpdvioTos, ov, not made clear, unintelligible, Athan. 

d-SidTp6iTT0S, 01', immoveable, headstrong, Lxx; etc. Adv. -toj?, Lxx. 

u-8iaTp€v|;ia, fj, obstinacy, Caligula ap. Suet. Calig. 29. 

d-8iaTVTTC0TOS, ov, unshapen, Diod. I. lo. 

d-SiavXos, ov, with no way back, without return, of the nether world, Eur. 
Fr. 860 ; ^epaecpovas dSlavXov viro . . So/xov Epigr. Gr. 244. 9. 

d-8i.d<j)0apTOs, ov, = dSLatpSopos I , Plat. Apol. 34 B, Legg. 95 1 C. II. 
= dSid<p6opos II, Galen. 2. p. 27. 

d-Sia4)0QpCa, ^, incorruption : uprightness, Ep. Tit. 2. 7 (but Lachra. 
and Tisch. dipdopiav). 


22 

d-Sia.(j)9opos, ov, micorrupted, pure, chaste. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D; air 
bpdrj^ . . Koi dSia<p66pov t^? i^vxv^ Dem. 325. 15 ; cf. Menand. Incert. 
357, Diod. I. 59, Plut.: — Adv. -pojs epatrOai Aeschin. 19. 20. 2. 
of judges, i?icorn/ptible. Plat. Legg. 768 B ; of witnesses, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 15, 17; of magistrates. Id. Pol. 3. 15, 9: Sup. Adv. -wrara. Plat. 

1. c. II. imperishable. Plat. Phaedo 106 D, E. 

dSiac()Op€co, to be dSia(popos or iiidifferent, icara ri Sext. Emp. P. I. 
191 ; irpos Ti M. Anton. 11. 16: dSia(j>opet c. inf., Lat. nihil refert, 
Apoll. de Pron. 57. II. d5. rivds 7iot to differ from, Philo I. 414. 

dSia(j)6pT]cris, ecus, rj,-=aZiacf>opia, Eccl. 

d5ia(j>opt]TiK6s, T}, bv, like indiffereiice : to d,d. = aSia(j>opia, Arr. Epict. 

2. I, 14. 

dSia4>6pT)TOS, ov, not evaporating or perspiring. Medic. 

d8ia(t>opia, Tj, indifference, Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 42, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 152 ; 
cf. sq. II. equivalence of signification, Gramm. 

d-Sidc()opos, ov, not different, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 35 ; Tofs oixo'iois Koi 
d5. Id. Gael. 4. 3, 4. 2. in his Logic, dSidtpopa are individual objects, 
as having no logical differentia, dSidifwpa wv dStaipeTov to eldos 
Metaph. 4. 6, 15 ; dS. to) ei'Sej lb. 14; KaTa to aSos Id. Top. I. 7> l> 
cf. An. Post. 2. 13, 7, etc. II. indifferent; in Stoic philosophy, rd 

dSid<popa, res mediae or indifferentes, are things neither good nor bad, 
Cic. de Fin. 3. 16, Epict. Enchir. 32 ; cf. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 177, sq. III. 
in metre, common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. TV. Adv. -puis, without 

distinction, promiscuously, Dion. H. de Demosth. 56. 

d-Sid4>paKTos, ov, with no divisions or joints, opp. to yovaTwSijs, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 3., 8. 5, 2. Adv. -tois, lb. 6. 5, 3. 

dSidxtiTos, ov, (5(0X60)) not softened by cooking, opp. to euSid^., 
Theophr. C. P, 4. 12, 2. II. ^^o^ diffuse or extravagant, of per- 

sons, Hipp. 22. 45 ; of style, Longin. 34. 3. 

d-SiaxwpicTTOs, ov, unseparated, Nicet. Eng. 6. 46, Suid. 

d-Sidi^eucTTOS, ov, not deceitfid, Diod. 5. 37, Ath. Adv. -reus, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 191. 

d-5i8aKTOs, ov, jintaught, ignorant, Pseudo-Phocyl. 83 ; c. gen., dS. 
IpwTcov Anth. P. 5. 122, cf Hipp. 382. 34. 2. unpractised, un- 

trained, of a chorus, Dem. 520. 13. II. of \!s\ivig%,vntaught, like 

avToSibaKTos, d<p' kavTov ical dS. Plut. 2. 968 C, cf. Luc. de Hist. 
Conscr. 34. 2. dS. Spdfj.a not yet acted (v. diSdoKcu III) Ath. 270 

A. III. Adv. -TCLis, -without teaching, Plut. 2. 673 F, al. 

d-SieKS-uTos, ov, ?iot to be escaped, Apoll. Lex. s. v. vrjSv/j.os. Adv. 
-TO)?, Ulp. in Pand. 

d-8ie|€pYacrTos, ov, not wrought out, Isocr. 104 C ; v. 1. dhilpyaaTOS. 

d-Si£^6Tao-TOS, ov, that will ?iot stand inquiry, Lxx. 

dSie|iTT)Tos, ov, ipd^eiixi) that cannot be gone through, Arist. Phys. 3.7,5. 

d-Si,€|6SevTOS, ov, having no outlet, \afivpiv6os Eust. 1688. 37. 

d-Si€|oSo3, ov, that cannot be gone through, to dir^ipov Arist. Phys. 

3. 5, 2. 2. having no outlet, of places, App. Mithr. 100. II. 
act. finable to get out, Anth. P. II. 395, cf. Plut. 2. 679 B. 

d-8i«p-yacrTos, ov, not wrought out, unfinished, Isocr. 389 B (cf. 
uSu^epyaaros), Poll. 6. 144, who also cites the Adv. -Tois. 

d-Si€p£vvT)TOS, ov, inscrutable, Plat. Tim. 25 D. 2. nninvestigated, 
Philo I. 470, etc. II. of persons, unquestioned, Vlat. Djo 19. 

d-Si.evKpivT)Tos, ov, indistinct, Eust. 213. 23. 

d-SiT|YT)TOS. ov, indescribable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22, Dem. 219, fin. II. 
not related, Heliod. 

d-SiTiGTjTOS, ov, not filtered or strained, UTiadvrj ah. gruel with the meal 
in it, Hipp. Acut. 384. 

a-8iKaiapxos, ov,=d?nKos dpxoiv, in Cic. Att. 2. 12, a pun on the 
name of the historian Dicaearchus, as d'ipos on ^Ipos, etc. 

a-8tKaioS6TT]Tos, ov, tvhere no justice can be got, SiKfAta, Diod. 
Excerpt. 616. 65. 

a-SiKao-TOs, ov, ivithout judgment given. Plat. Tim. 51 C: undecided, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 23. Adv. -reus, Aesop. 

a8iK6i[j,i, Boeot. for dhuckw. part. pass. dhiia'iiJitvos for -ou/,ievos (in pf. 
sense) Ar. Ach. 914 ; cf. dSi/ceoj sub fin., and v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 210. 

aSiKeucris, tois, Tj, a doing wrong. Stoic word, Stob. Eel. 2. loo. 

aSiKeo), Solon 4. 22, Att.: Ion. impf. ■^5'iKeov or -eiJi' Hdt. I. 121: 
— Pass., fut., in med. form dhiitTjaop-ai Eur. I. A. 1437, Thuc. 5. 56, 
Plat., etc. ; pass. dSiKr]9r]cro/j.at ApoUod. I. 9, 23, v. 1. Dem. 507. 16, 
etc. To be ddmos, do wrong (defined by Arist., Rhet. I. lo, 3, to 

PXaTTTetv (KovTa irapd tov v6/j,ov, cf. dSlKrjixa), first in h. Hom. Cer. 
368, where it means to do wrong before the gods, to sin ; then in Hdt. 
and Att. ; TaSiKeiv wrong-doing. Soph. Ant. I059 ; to /j.dSiK(tv righteous 
dealing, Aesch. Eum. 85. 749 ; but, ax'l'^^'- '''^ ixdhiK^iv will restrain 
wrong-doing, lb. 694 : — in legal phrase, to do wrong in the eye of the laiv, 
the particular case of wrong being added in participle, as SojKpaTrjs dStiC(i 
. . TTOiwv . . Kai SiSdoKcuv Plat. Apol. 19 B, cf. Xen. Mem. init. : — if an 
acc. rei be added; it must either be the cognate dhiKiav, dSiK-^fiaTa, and 
the like. Plat. Rep. 344 C, 409 A ; or some Adj. implying the latter, 
as aS. ovSev d^iov Seap-ov Hdt. 3. 145 ; dSiKW iroXXd, pLeyaXa, etc.. 
Plat. Symp. 188 B, al. ; ovSev, /xrjSiv dS. lb. A, al. :— also, dS. wepl rd 
[ivaTTjpia Dem. 571. 15; d5. «i's Tiva, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 15. — The 
pres. often takes a pf. sense, I have done wro?ig, I am in the wrong, (the 
pf. being mostly, though not always, used in trans, sense), as 6t jXT] dSiicZ, 
d p.Tj ddiicai ye if / am not wrong, implying certainty of being right, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 A; v. II. I, fin. II. trans, c. acc. pers. 

to do one wrong, to wrong, injure, first in Hdt. I. 112, 1 2 1, al. and Att. : 
— c. dupl. acc. to wrong one iri a thing, Ar. PI. 460 ; d -rroWovs vp.uiv 
rih'iKTjKtv Dem. 556. 27 ; rd jxiyioTa, eVxara d5. Tiva Wolf Leptin. 
494. 20 ; but also, dS. tlvcL irept tivos Plat. Legg. 854 E ; dS. TLvd eU 
v0piv Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 15 : — Pass., to be wronged or injured, p.^ SijT 


a^iacpQopo'S — aSiopOwTos. 


dSiKT]9w Soph. O. C. 174; dS. ei's tc Eur. Med. 265; /xeydKa dS. 
Aeschin. 65. 35 ; ovt dhiitei ovr dSi/curai Plat. Symp. 196 B, etc. ; the 
pres. dSiKeiTai, -ovpcevos is used for the pf. TiSiKrjTat, -rjpievos (v. supr. l), 
Antipho 129. 6, Plat. Rep. 359 A, etc., cf. d5(«€ijui. 2. little more than 
HXdiTTtiv or KaKws TToieiv; d5. yrjv Thuc. 2. 71, etc.; 'iinrov Xen. Eq. 6, 3. 
d8iKir], rj, a nettle, Diosc. Noth. 4. 94. 

d8iK-r)|jLa, aTOs, to, (dSiKeoi) a wrong done, a wrong, Lat. injuria, 
Hdt. I. 2, 100, al., and Att.: properly, a deliberate wrong, opp. to 
d/j.dpTT]pa and dT-uxru^a, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 7, sq., Rhet. I. 13, 16; 
dS. SiwpiffTai Tw eKovalcp Id. Eth. N. 5. 8, 2 : cf. dStKeoj sub init.: — c. 
gen. a wrong done to one, dS. tuiv vo/xcov Dem. 586. II : also, dS. wpos 
Tiva Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 3 ; d5. ci's ti Dem. 983. 25 ; wepl ti Plut. 2. 
569 C : — ev dhiicrjiJiaTL OecrOai to consider as a wrong, Thuc. I. 31; ; also, 
dhiKrina Beivai ti Dem. 188. 19; iprjip'i^eadai ti iv ddiicTj piaTt dvai 
Hyperid. Euxen. 36. II. thai which is got by wrong, ill-gotten 

goods. Plat. Rep. 365 E, Legg. 906 D. 

dSiKTjcris, eais, 77, a doing wrong, Olympiod. in Job. 1 76. 

d8iKT)T60v, verb. Adj. of dSiKeuj, one ought to do wrong. Plat. Rep. 
365 E ; (pafitv tKOVTas d5. iivai Id. Crito 49 A. 

dSiK-qTT]S, 0, a wronger, injurer, Eust., Jo. Chrys. 

d8tKT)TiK6s, 57, 6v, (dSmew) disposed to do wrong, i?ijurions, Plut. 2. 
562 D. Adv. -/cois, Stob. Eel. 2. 228. 

dSLK-qo), Aeol. for dSi«eaj, Sappho I. 20, cf. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 65. 

dSiKia, Ion. -it), ^, wrong-doing, injustice, offence, dSiKirjs ap^eiv 
Hdt. I. 130, cf. 4. I, Eur. Or. 28, Plat. Gorg. 447 C, al.; tvxv fidkKov -q 
uSiKiq Antipho 141. 21. II. like d5licTjp.a, a ivrong, offence, Hdt. 6. 

136; d5. KaTayvuiva'i Tivo% Andoc. I. 15; — in pi.. Plat. Phaedo 82 A, etc. 

d8iKidci) or d8iKia), Dor. for dSiKeai, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 138, al. 

dSiKtou ypa<prj, an action against public wrong-doers (v. Att. Proc. 
p. 345 sq.), of the suit against Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 32 ; mentioned by 
Harpocr., Hesych., E. M. II. in Hdt. 5. 89, of a hostile invasion, 

dirb TOV AiyivTjTeaiv dSiiciov. 

d8tKO-Soj€aj, (5ufa) to seek fame by unworthy means, Diod. 31. I. 

dSiKo8o|ia, fj, an unfair plan, evil design, Polyb. 23. 16, 7. 

d5i.Kop.axtu, to fight unfairly, esp. in the law-courts, Alciphro 3. 29 ; 
dub. in Poll. 3. 154. 

d8iK0-p,axia, 17, an unfair way of fighting, Arist. Soph. Elench. I, lo. 

d8iK6p.axos, ov, of horses, obstinate, Xen. in A. B. 344, 6. 

d8iKO-|j,T]xuvos, ov, plotting injustice, Ar. Fr. 560. 

d8iK0-Tr-rip.&)V, ov, unjustly harming, A. B. 343. 

dSiKoirpd-yeco, =d5(/cea), to act wrongly, Plut. 2. 501 A, Philo 2. 329. 
dStKOTTpdYTlpci, TO, a wrong action, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 
d8iKo-iTpdYTls, e's, acting wrongly, Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 47, in Ion. 
form -TTprjyTjS. 

dStKos, ov, (hlicrf) of persons, wrong-doing, unrighteous, unjust : first 
in Hes. Op. 258, 332; dSiicwTepos lb. 270; then in Hdt. 2. 119, al., 
and very freq. in Att. ; Si/cav If dSiicojv dTraiTw Aesch. Cho. 398, cf. 
Supp. 404, etc.; dhiKujTaTos Soph. Tr. loil : — dS. el's tl wijust in a 
thing, 'h Tiva towards a person, Hdt. 1. c. ; -irepl Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 6 
and 27 ; c. Inf , so unjust as to . . , Ep. Hebr. 6. lo. 2. d'5. 'iinroi 

obstinate, unmanageable, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26; so, d5. yvdOo^ is the hard 
mouth of a horse. Id. Eq. 3, 5 ; cf. ddiKopiaxos. II. of things, 

wrongly done, wrong, unjust, epypaTa Theogn. 380, Solon 15. 33 ; 
dSiKa (ppovieiv Theogn. 395 ; epya Hdt. I. 5 ; d'S. Xuyos freq. in Ar. 
Nub. ; dSlawv x^^puiv dpx^i-v to begin offensive operations, Antipho 126. 
6, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; to Siicaiov /cat to aS., Ta S'lKaia Kal ddi/ca right 
and wrong. Plat. Gorg. 460 E, etc. ; aS. ttXovtos ill-gotten, unrighteous, 
Isocr. ID D ; ^ dbiKos . . ^vvaywyfi dvSpbs icai yvvaiKos the unrighteous 
union. Plat. Theaet. 150 A, cf. Herm. Opusc. I. 77. III. d'S. 

r/piepa, i. e. dvev Sikujv, a day on which the courts were shut, Lat. dies 
nefastus, Luc. Lexiph. 6, cf Archipp. Incert. 4. IV. Adv. -kojs, 

Solon 13. 7, Aesch. Ag. 1546; Totis dS. dvrjcricovTas Soph. El. II3 ; 
ei'Te Zv Sr] 8iKa'ioJS eiT£ dS. jure an injuria, Hdt. 6. 137; SiKalws Kal 
dS. Plat. Legg. 743 B; ovk dS. not without reason, h. Hom. Merc. 316, 
Simon. 92, Lysias 96. 5, Plat. Phaedo 72 A. 

dSiKo-TpOTTOS, ov, of unjust disposition. Crates Incert. 7- 

d8iic6-x€ip, X^'P"^; <5, Tj, with unrighteous hand. Soph. Fr. 803. 

dSiKo-xpTlp-aTOS, ov, with ill-gotten wealth. Crates Incert. 7- 

dSivos, Tj, <jv [d], radic. sense close, thick, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.: hence 
in Hom., 1. crowded, thronging, ddivov Krjp, like vvKival (ppevfs, 

in physical sense, II. 16. 48 1, Od. 19. 516 ; so too of bees, flies, sheep, 
II. 2. 87, 469, Od. I. 92. 2. vehement, loud, of sounds, d5. 700s 

II. 18. 316; Xeipiives dStval the loud-voiced Sirens, Od. 23. 326: — but 
more often as Adv., frequently, or loudly, vehetnently, dSivais dveveiicaTO 
II. 19. 314; also dSivov and dSivd as Adv., ddivbv yodv, KKaUiv, jxv- 
KaaOai, OTOvaxTjoai Hom. : Comp. dSivwTepov Od. 16. 2 1 6. — The word 
continued in use, though rare in Att. Poets, dS. daKos a deep bite, Pind. 
P. 2. 98 ; dS. ddicpva thick-falling tears. Soph. Tr. 848 (lyr.) ; and freq. 
in Ap. Rh., as dS. virvos, icwp.a abundant, refreshing sleep, 3. 616, 747 > 
d5. ihvi} frequent wedded joys, 3. 1206. (Some Gramm. wrote it with 
the aspirate, Scholl. ad II. 2. 87, which would confirm its prob. relation 
to dhpbs ; v. sub dSpos.) 

d-8i68evTos, ov, 7iot to be travelled through, Themist. 206 D, Charito 7- 3- 

d-SioiKTjTOS, ov, unarranged, Dem. 709. 5. 

d-8ioiros, ov, without commander, of a ship, Aesch. Fr. 261. 

d-8i6paTOS, ov, not to be seen through. Poll. 5. 150. 

dSiopYaVLCTTOS, ov, not organised or formed, Byz. 

d-Siop-ydvojTOS, ov, having bad organs. Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

d-8i6p9i0TOS, ov, 7iot corrected, not set right, Dem. 50. 18 : — of books, 
unrevised, Cic. Att. 13. 21 ; cf. SwpOaiTrjS. II. incorrigib' 


adiopicTTta ■ 

irremediable, Sovke'ia App. Civ. 3. 90, cf. Diog. L. 5. 66 ; aStupdaiTa 
ddiKeiv Dion. H. 6. 20: — Adv. -rais, Diod. 29. 25. 
dSiopicTTta, ^, i/idejiniteiiess, Nicom. Geras. 

d-Siopio-Tos, ov, undefined, Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 2, al. : indefinite, 
ahrjKov /cat dd. Id. P. A. I. I, 5, al. Adv. -reus. Id. Phys. I. I, 3, al. 
d-SiirXacriacrTOs, ov, not doubled, and Adv. -tois, Eust. 
d-SiTr\a(TTOS, and d-SiirXcoTos, ov, = foreg., Eust. 

d-SicTTaKTOS, ov, tindoiibted, Ptolem. Geogr. i. 4. II. act. nn- 

doubting, Eccl. : — Adv. -reus, Anth. P. 12. 151. 
dSivXicTTOs, ov, {SivXi^ai) not strained or filtered, Galen. 
dSixacTTos, ov, {Sixo-Cm) not to be cut in two, Nicom. Geras. 
d8n|)ecd, to be free from thirst, Hipp. Coac. 218. 

d8iv|;i]Tos, unthirsting, not lacking moisture, Or. Sib. I. 132, 185., 3. 403. 

a-Si,i|;os, ov, not thirsty, not suffering from thirst, Hipp. 180 B, Eur. 
Cycl. 574, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 8. II. act. quenching thirst, Hipp. 

Acut. 385, 394 : — Adv. -\pws. Id. Epid. 3. 1089. 

d-8itoKTOS, ov, unpursued, Synes. ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 8. 240 (ed. 1717)- 

d-Sicop.OTOS, ov, not put upon oath, Lat. injuratus, Procop. Anecd. 18 B. 

dS[ji.Tis, fjTos, 6, T), poet, for dSd/iaTos, Horn, only in Od. of maidens, 
vnwedded, irapOivos d^ixrjs 6. 109, 228 ; so, dSixfjTas dSeKtpds Soph. 

0. C. 1056. 2. like aS/j-rjToi, of cattle, once in Od., rjixiovoi . . dS/irj- 
T£s 4. 637. 3. c. gen., dSytiarc? vovcrajv unsubdued by . . , Bacchyl. 34. 

d8(ATjTis, iSos, Tj, V. 1. for dS/j-riTrj in II. 23. 655. 

d8|xi)TOs, Tj, ov, poet, for dSd/xaTos, in Hom. only in fem. and of cattle, 
unbrohen, ^ovv rjviv . . dS/j-riTTjv, Tjv ov tim vtto (vyijv ijyayiv dvrjp 
II. 10. 293, Od. 3. 383 ; LTTTiov . . k^ere dSfirjTrjv, iipi<pos . . Kviovaav 
II. 23. 266 ; Tjfxiovov . . e^ere dSixrjTrjv, Tj t dXyiaTrj Sa/j-daaaOai lb. 
655. 2. like dhfxris, unwedded, of maidens, vapOevw dSjx-qTri h. 

Hom. Ven. 82, cf. 133, Aesch. Supp. 149 ; of Artemis, rdv auv dhpL-qTav 
Soph. El. 1239; of A.ta.\a.nt3., rfjs -npoadiv dZjj.rjTrj^ Id. O. C. 1321. II. 
''AS/j.TjTos, 0, as pr. n., Horn., etc. 

dS(jio\iT), y, uncertainty. Call. Fr. 338 : also dS[A,(i)\-r| in Hesych. and 
Arcad. : also a Verb dSjAtoXio and Adv. dSjxioXeC, in Suid. 

d8|ji.a)V«s or d8p,a)es, 01, a kind of seafish, Opp. H. 3. 371- 

dSvos, acc. to Hesych., Cret. for ayvvs. 

'Ai8o-j3d-rr]S, ov, 6, one who has gone to the nether world, restored by 
Passow in Aesch. Pers. 924 (lyr.) for 'AySaPdrai. 
(jS69ev, Adv. from the nether world, Hermesian. 5. 3. 
d8oid(rTus, {doid(aj) without doubt, Anacr. 95. [ori. c] 
aSoijxi, V. sub dvMvoj. 

d-86KT]Tos, ov, zmexpected, Hes. (v. infr.) ; rdv dS. x«/"^' Soph. O. C. 
249 ; used by Eur. in the concluding moral reflections of the chorus, rd 
ioKTjQevT ovK tTeX^adT], tuv S' dSoKTjTwv TTopov evpe Oeos Med. 141 7, 
Ale. 1161, Bacch. 1300, Andr. 1286, Hel. 1690; ^v/xfopd dS. Thuc. 
7. 29, etc. : TO dd. the unexpectedness, surprise. Id. 4. 36, al. II. 
in Pind. N. 7. 45 dboK-qrov Kai hoKtovra may be either the inglorious 
and glorious, or the unexpecting and the expectant. III. Adv. 

-TOJS, Thuc. 4. 17 ; also dSoKrjTa, as Adv., Hes. Fr. 31, Eur. Phoen. 318; 
so, aTTu Tov dSonrjTov Thuc. 6. 47 ; ^« tov dS. Dion. H. 3. 64. 

d-8oKC|xao-TOS, ov, untried, unproved, esp. in regard to civic rights, Lys. 
140. 14., 175. 45, Aeschin. 56. 3, etc.; cf. Harpocr. Adv. -tojs. 

d-86Kip,os, ov, not standing the test, spurious, base, properly of coin. 
Plat. Legg. 742 A. II. metaph. without repute, ignoble, mean, 

XaKiap-aT ddoKi/j.' oX^loii cx^'^' Eur. Tro. 497 ; /xovcra Plat. Legg. 
829 D, cf. Dem. 781. 3 : — Adv. -/tcos. Poll. 5. 160. 2. of persons. 

Plat. Rep. 618 B : rejected as false, reprobate, Xen. Lac. 3, 3, Ep. Rom. 

1. 28, 2 Tim. 3. 8, etc. 

dSoXE(7X6a> [a], f. rjaoj, to talk idly, to prate, Eupol. Incert. II, Plat. 
Phaedo 70 C, Xen. Oec. II, 3, etc.: — Verb. Adj. -jjTeov, Clem. Al. 203. 

doo-Xco-XTjs, ov, 6, a prating, garrulous fellow, idle talker, esp. of 
reputed sophists ; ^ajKparrjv, tov ■nrcoxi'V dh. Eupol. Incert. 10, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 1485 ; fj JJpuSiKos, rj tuiv dd. eh ye res Id. Fr. 418 ; dS. tis 
coftaT-qs Plat. Polit. 299 B, cf. Theaet. 195 B, Rep. 488 E. II. 
in good sense, a keen, subtle reasoner. Plat. Crat. 401 B, cf. dSoAecx'a II. 
(Prob. from dSrjv, Xiax^, talking to satiety : the a is long (as in d8r)- 
KOTes, V. dSeoj), Eupol. and Ar. 11. c. ; and in Mss. it sometimes has i 
subscr. dSoXeaxeiv, as in Paris Ms. of Dem. 1462. 12.) 

dSoXccrxta [a], 77, prating, garndity, idle talk, Ar. Nub. 1480, Isocr. 
292 D, Plat. Theaet. 195 C; a foible of old persons, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
13, 12 ; Theophr. wrote irept dSoAecrx'CiJ, Char. 3. II. keenness, 

subtlety. Plat. Phaedr. 269 E, Parmen. 135 D. 

d8oX6a'xi.K6s [a], 77, ov, prating, to ~kuv garrulity. Plat. Soph. 225 D. 

d86-X6crxos [a], ov, = dSoA.co'xvs, Monost. in Com. Fr. 4. p. 347, 
Anth. P. app. 236. 

a-So\os, ov, guileless, without fraud, hottest, ffo(pia Pind. O. 7. 98 ; in 
Att. esp. of treaties, dS. eiprjvi] Ar. Lys. 168 ; ffTrovSai d'S. Kai dBXaPeis 
Thuc. 5. 18: — Adv., often in the phrase dSoAcus Kai SiKalws without 
fraud or covin, Lat. sitie dolo malo, Thuc. 5. 23; cf. Polyb. 22. 15, 2, 
with Liv. 38. II, and v. sub SoAos ; so, -nXovTetv dSoKais Scol. 8 Bergk ; 
dSoXdiTepov XiyeaOai, opp. to viaTuis, Antipho 122. 42. II. of 

liquids, unadulterated, genuine, Aesch. Ag. 95; arvpa^ Diosc. I. 79; dp- 
yvpiov Poll. 3. 86: metaph., avpai? dSoAois \pvxds pure, Eur. Supp. 1029. 

a8ov, £p. for eaSof, aor. 2 of avSdvaj. 

d86vT)TOS, ov, (Sove'co) unshaken, Anth. P. 5. 268. 

dSovis, 17, poet, for dr/Sovls, Mosch.3.47, Meineke Theocr. Ep. 4. 11. [a] 
d-86|acrTos, ov, unexpected. Soph. Fr. 215 6. 2. not matter of 

opitiion, i. e. certain. Plat. Phaedo 84 A. II. act. 7iot supposing, 

i. e. knowing with certainty, Diog. L. 7- 162 : — forming no rash opiti- 
ion, Plut. 2. 1058 B : cf. 5o£a : — Adv. -reus, opp. to Soy/J-aTiKuis, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 15, etc. 


- dSpojuepi^i. 23 

d8o|ca>, to be dSo^os, be held in tio esteem, to stand iti ill repute, Eur. 
Hec. 294, Dem. 374. 7; opp. to evdoKifietv Arist. Rhet. i. 12, 
16. II. trans, to hold in tio esteem, in cotitetnpt, Tivd Plut. 

LucuII. 4 : — hence in Pass., al PavavniKal [jexvai] . . ddo^ovvrai irpus 
Tujv -nuXeav Xen. Oec. 4, 2. 

d86^v]|ji,a, aroj, t6, disgrace, Plut. 2. 977 E. 

dSoJia, i), the state of ati dSo^os, ill-repute, disgrace, Hipp. Lex 2, Thuc. 

1. 76, Plat. Phaedo 82 C, Dem., etc. : obscurity, Plut. Agis 2. II. 
contempt, App. Syr. 41. 

d-8o^oTroi'r)TOs, ov, not led by opitiioti, unreasotiitig, Polyb. 6. 5, 8. 

dSo^os, ov, without So^a, inglorious, iroke/xoi Dem. 58. 6 : disreputable, 
Ttx^V Xen. Symp. 4, 56. 2. of persons, obscure, ignoble, Isocr. 286 A ; 
dvwvvij.01 teal dd. Dem. 106. 7, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 24; of eunuchs, 
despised, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 61 : — Adv. -^ojs, Plut. Thes. 35. II. = 

irapado^os, unexpected. Soph. Fr. 71 ; itnprobable, opp. to evSo^os, Arist. 
Top. 8.6, I, etc. ; rd ddo^urara Xeyeiv lb. 9. 4. 

dSopos, ov, (depa) = dveichapTos, Suid. II. as Subst., dSopos, 

d, = iciipvKOs, a skiti, Antimach., cf. Schellenb. ad Fr. 56. 

d-SopTTOs, ov, without food,fastitig, Lyc. 638. 

d-Sopv4>6p'qTOS, ov, without body-guard, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, a. 

d8os, (OS, TO, satiety, loathing, only in II. II. 88 Tafivatv SevSpea 
/xaicpa, dSos Tt p.iv iKtTO dvp.6v, where Heyiie proposes fidicp' , ados re 
IJ.iv 'iKiTo : V. sub ddTjV. 

d8os, TO, a decree, Inscr. Hal. reprinted from Newton in Cauer's Delect. 
Inscrr. 131. 20; cf. Hesych. d8iri[ji.a, d8os' xprjiftiapia, S6yp.a, with 
Schmidt's note, p. 44. 84, and addend.: — and Eust. 1721. 61 cites a 
Verb aStiii from Hipponax, ddrj/ce BovKt], ijyovv TjpeaKe to ^ovXev^a, so 
that dSecu, dSos seem to be from.y'AA, dvddvco, 'iada. 

dSos, dSocri)VT|, Dor. for rjdos, r/Soavvrj. 

d-8oTOs, ov, without gifts, h. Hom. Merc. 573. 

d-8or;XtUTOs, ov, otie who has never beeti a slave, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 80, 
Arr. Epict. 2. 10, I. 

d8ouXCa, fj, a being without slaves: poverty, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 23. 

d-SouXos, ov, unattetided or tmwatched by slaves, ddovXa dwjJ-aO' eOTtas 
Eur. Andr. 593 ; c. gen., twv tolovtwv ddovXos utiattetided by . . , Ael. 
N. A. 6. 10. 2. having no slaves, too poor to keep a slave, Phryn. 

Com. MovoTp. I ; cf. Ruhnk. Veil. Paterc. 2. 19, 4, Madvig Advers. I. 
580. II. impatient of slavery, dduvXoTepos tuiv XedvToiv Philo 

2. ^ 451. 

d-SovXcoTos, ov, unenslaved, utisubdued, Diod. I. 53, Or. Sib. 5. 18, cf. 
10. 22 (where ddovXevTos seems to be an error) ; ddovXmToi fjdov'^ Crates 
9. 

d-SoiJTrir)TOS, ov, noiseless, Anth. P. 5. 294. 
d-SouTTos, 01/, = foreg., Epiphan. I. 262. 
'Ai8o-<{)OuTi]S, ov, o,—' Aido^aTrjS, Ar. Fr. 198. 4. 
d8pata, Macedon. for aiQp'ia, Hesych. 
d8pdKT]S, es,=dd€picrjs, Hesych. 

d8pav€T]S, es, = dSpavfjS, restored by Dind. in Anth. P. 9. 135, for 
ddpavirj. 

d-Spdv€ia, fj, listlesstiess, weakness, Hdn. 2. lo, 17: Ep. dSpavCi], Ap. 
Rh. 2. 200, etc. [5pa] 

d8pdv6Cd, to be ddpavrjs, Opp. H. I. 296, Nonn. 32. 280. 

d8pa.v-f|s, 65, {Spaivw) inactive, powerless, feeble, Babr. 25. 3, Anth. P. 
9. 359, Plut. 2. 373 D, etc.; of nations, Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 13; of plants, 
Comp. -eoTepos, Diosc. 3. 124 : Sup. -eOTaTos, Lxx (Sap. 13. 19). 2. 
intractable, of iron, Plut. Lycurg. 9, Lysand. 17. II. act. etier- 

vatitig, Plut. 2. 987 E. 

dSpdviT], y, poet, for ddpdveia. 

'A8pdo-T6ia, Ion. 'A8pT]a-T6i.a, f/, a name of Nemesis, from an altar 
erected to her by Adrastus, first in Aesch. Pr. 936, v. Bloraf. Gloss., and 
cf TTpoaKweo}. (From d, diSpd(Xicaj, — dvaiT6dpaaTos ahia, acc. to Arist. 
Mund. 7, 5 : for other derivs. v. Schol. Plat. Rep. 451 A.) 

dSpa<7Tos, Ion. dSpTQcrros, ov, (SiSpdcKO)) tiot running away, not iti- 
clitied to do so, of slaves, Hdt. 4. 142 : — in II. only as prop. n. II. 
pass, tiot to be escaped, Dio Chr., cf. 'AdpaoTaa. 

dSpacTTOS, and dSpaTos, ov, (dpdai) not done, Hesych., A. B. 7. 

dSpdcfia^us or d8pd4)a|vs, f), v. dTpd<pa^vs. 

dSpdxvT], Tj, a kind of tree, often confounded with dvSpdxi'^, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, 2, Plin. N. H. 13. 22. 

d-SpeiTavos, ov, imtouched by sickle, Soph. Fr. 804. 

d8p-eTrT|PoXos, ov, (ddpus) attaining great things, Longin. 8. I. 

d-SpeiTTOs, ov, unplucked, Aesch. Supp. 663 (lyr.). 

d8p6ija, poet, for dpdevai, fjdpevaas Or. Sib. 9. 310. 

dSpcco, to be ddpus or grown up, fjdprjKws Diosc. 2. 107 : — pass, forms 
dSpeiTo, ddpoufj.€vov (^-ovfxevov) in Hesych. 

dSpTjCTTOs, Ion. for dSpao-Tos, ov, Hdt. ; so too '' AdprjaTos, etc. 

'ASpias, ov. Ion. 'A8piT)S, fw, u, the Adriatic, Hdt. 5. 9, etc. : — Adj. 
'ASpiavcs, rj, ov, (cf. dXeKTop'is), but in earlier Att. 'A8piT]v6s, Adriatic, 
KvjJ-a Tas 'Adptijvds d/cTas Eur. Hipp. 736 (lyr.) ; so, in Aesch. Fr. 67, 
Herm. restores 'Adpirjvai Te yvvaiices : — also 'ASpiaviKos, fj, ov, v. 1. 
Arist. H. A. 6. i, 3, al. ; 'ASpidTiKos, Ath. 285 D ; 'ASpiaKos djxfi- 
(popevs i.e. a cask of Italian wine, called Adriatic because imported 
through Corcyra, Anth. P. 6. 257, Arist. Mirab. I04, Hesych. : pecul. 
fem. 'ASpids, ados, Dion. P. 92. 

d-Sprjxvs, v, not tart or pungent, Luc. Trag. 323. 

dSp6-|3uXos, ov, in large pieces or masses, of bdellium, Diosc. I. So, cf 
Plin. 12. 19. 

dSpo-K€({iaXos, ov, with large head, Paul. Aeg. 6. 94. 
dSpo-|j!.£pTis, es, of coarse, large graitis, opp. to XenTopepfjs, Diod. 5. 
26 : coarse, of wine, lb. 10. Adv. -ws, Galen. 


24 

aSp6-|iio-0os, or, getting or ashing high pay, Scymn. 352. 

dSp6op.ai,, Pass. (dSpos) to grow ripe, come to one's strength. Plat. Rep. 
498 B : to be stout, Myro ap. Ath. 657 D. 

dSpos, a, 6v, in the primary sense it seems, like ahivos (to which it is re- 
lated as Kvhpus to Kvhvus), to mean thick, stout, bulky : I. of things, 
Xiwa ahp-fjv niTiTovaav iSeiv falling thick, Hdt. 4. 31 ; tS)v dvBpafcaiv ol 
dSporaroi the most solid, Hipp. 648. 55; Kiovis a.5. large, Diod. 3. 47 ; 
Tovs dSpoTciTovs Tujv Kijxliajv Id. 20. 85 : — strong, great in any way, 
d5puj TToKejxos Ar. Ran. I099 ; pevfiara full, swollen, Arist. Probl. 28. 
I, 3 ; of rain, violent. Id. Mund. 4, 6 ; of fire, Plut. Solon I ; d^yi^a 
Diod. I. 35 ; Swpcdj re «ai ri/xds dSpdj Soiimi !« abundance. Id. 19. 86 ; 
— of style, grandiose, Longin. 40, 4 ; ru dS., Lat. ubertas, grandilo- 
quentia, opp. to rit iaxvov, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 65 : — Adv. 
Comp., dSpoTtpojs SiaiTav to live i7iore freely, Hipp. Aph. 1243; dhp. 
ipapiJ-aKiVdv lb. ; also neut. as Adv., ahpuv -yekaaai to laugh loud, 
Antiph. Arj/xv. 2. 8, cf. Poll. 4. 9 ; dhpoTtpov irieiv to drink more deeply, 
Diphil. Alp. I. II. of persons, large, fine, vjell-grouin, evedv 
Til iraiSiOV adpjv ytvrjTai Hdt. 4. 180; tw 7rai5(, kni)v dSpus er) Hipp. 
232. 42 ; Ttuv TTatdojv oaoi ddpoi Plat. Rep. 466 E ; ol aSpurepoi the 
best-grown, the stronger, Isocr. 255 C ; in Lxx, ol aSpoi due the chiefs, 
princes, 4 Regg. 10. 6. 2. so of animals, xoipos Xen. Oec. 17, 10; 
\vKOs Babr. loi ; and in later Com., often of flesh, fish, etc., Antiph. 
'AKeOTp. I, 'A\ieviJ.. i. 21, Ale.x. Tlap.<p. I, etc. 3. of fruit or corn, 
full-grown, ripe, okojs e'ir] icapir^s d5. Kdt. I. 17, cf. Arist. Metaph. 4. 7. 
8. 4. of an egg, ready to be hatched. Id. H. A. 6. 2, 7. — The word 
first occurs in Hdt., never in Trag., and is rare in the best Att. writers ; 
but the derivs. dSporrj^, ahpoavvrj, dhpvvoj occur in Horn., Hes., Soph., al. 

dBpocrCa, ij, [Spoiros) want of dew, Joseph. A. J. 2. 2, 5. 

dSpoo-vvT^, Tj, (d5pus) = sq., of ears of corn, Hes. Op. 471. 

dSp6-o-cf>aipos, ov, with or in large balls or globules, of the fia\d- 
paOpov, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri, p. 38. 

dBpoTTjs, TjTos, Tj, thickness, ripeness, vigour, strengih, esp. of body, II. 
16. 857., 22. 363., 24.6 (ubi vulg. dybpoT-qTa) ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 
7.4,11: metaph. of sound, /o«c/«Ms, Amarant. ap. Ath. 415 A. II. 
abundance, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 20. 

dSpoto, V. dSpuo/xai. 

aSpua, rd, =uKp65pva, said to be a Sicilian word, Ath. 83 A, Hesych. 

dSpuds, dSos, Tj, (a copul., Spvs) =' AfiaSpvds, Anth. P. 9. 664. 

aSpvvcris, (COS, T/, a coming to ma/«n?y, Arist. Metaph. 10.9, 3,Phys. 3. 1,6. 

dSpuvTiKos, T], liv, ripening, strengthening, Epiphan. I. 945. 

dSpvvo), (dSpus) to make ripe, ripen, dSpvvai Soph. Fr. 805 ; dSpvvaiv 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 : — Pass, to grow ripe, ripen, come to maturity, of 
fruit or corn, Hdt. I. 193, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 6 ; of the embrya or young 
animals. Id. H. A. 6. 10, 14., 9. 34, 3: — v. dfpe'cu, dSpuo/xai. 

dSpvTTTos, ov, (SpvTTTct]) not Scratching or tearing, Nonn. D. II. 137. 

a-5pij<f)aKTOS, ov, unfeticed, ard^LaTos, d<pv\aKTos, avtv SiicaaTrjplov, 
Hesych, : — metaph., dirovos Kai dTaAaiVcupoj, A. B. 345. 

dBv-p6as, -■y\(ocro-os, -etttis, -Xoyos, -fisXris, Dor. for ySv-. 

d5vva|X«a), to want power, be incapable, Lxx (Sirach. in prologo). 

dS{ivap.ia, Ion. -C-q, 77, ivant of strength or power, bodily inability or 
exhaustion, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. 2. generally, inability, incapacity, 

Hdt. 8. Ill, Antipho 129. 33, Plat. Legg. 646 C, etc.; hi dhwapiav 
Arist. G. A. i. 18, 55, etc. ; c. gen., d5. tox) uduceiv for wrong-doing. Plat. 
Rep. 359 B; Twv TTpayixdruv for business, Arist. Pol. 5. II. 16; c. inf.. 
Plat. Legg. 532 B. 3. poverty, Xen. Oec. 20, 22, Dem. 399. 

20. 4. an impossibility, Arist. Poet. 25, 6. 

d-8vva|J.os, ov, — u5vvaTot, Diosc. 5. 13. 

dSiivacria, y, ^dSwaf^la, Hdt. 3. 79., 7. 172, Thuc. 8. 8 ; c. gen., dS. 
Tov Xeyau Id. 7- 8. — The forms dSwao-Tia, Dion. H. de Dem. 26, 
dSwaxia, Dinol. in A. B. 345, are prob. errors, Lob. Phryn. 508. 

dSivaCTTcvTOS, ov, not subject to a SvvaaTTjS, Synes. 19 C. 

dSCvacTi, Adv. impotently, Suid. 

dSCvaTtu, of persons, to be uhivaros, to ivant strength, Epich. 147 Ahr., 
Plat. Rep. 366 D, Arist. de Somn. 1,8: c. inf., to be unable to do, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 23, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, lo, Pol. 3. 16, lo. II. of things, 

to be impossible, Ev. Matth. 17. 20, Ev. Luc. I. 37, cf. Lxx (Gen. 18. 14). 

d-5vvu.Tos [t5], ov, I. of persons, unable to do a thing, c. inf., 

Hdt. 3. 138, Epich. 130 Ahr., Eur. H. F. 56, etc.; dSvvaTos dvetv 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 7 ■ — Comp., tuv SvvaTujTepov tov uSvvaTcuTfpov 
[jrAeof cx^"'] Plat- Gorg. 483 D: Sup., -ojTaTos Xeyeiv Eupol. Arjp.. 
8. 2. absol. without strength, powerless, weakly, Hdt. 5. 9, Eur. 

Ion 596, Andr. 746; ol ddvvaroi men disabled for service, incapable, 
whether as invalids or paupers, cf. Lys. vnep tov dSvvaTov, Arist. Fr. 
430, Biickh P. E. I. 323, sqq. ; ev tois aSvvdTocs /xiadocpopuv Aeschin. 
14. 40; d6. ow/xaTi Lys. 197. 26; dS. xprnjiaai poor, Thuc. 7. 28; (h 
Ti Plat. Hipp. Mi. 366 B : — so of things, disabled, vUs Hdt. 6. 16 : — to 
dS. want of strength. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 296 A ; rd dS. disabilities, Dem. 
362. 24. II. of things, that cayinot be done, impossible, Eur. Or. 

665, Hel. 1043, Plat., etc. ; dhvvaTo. fiovKopiai Lync. Kevr. 1 2 :— dSv- 
vaTov [eo-Ti] c. inf., Hdt. I. 32, al. ; or dbvvaTd [effTi], Id. I. 91., 6. 
106, Thuc. ; d3. Tivi ihuTi . . , Plat. Prot. 338 C : ro d5. impossibility. 
Hdt. 9. 60, Att.; rd dS. Kaprfpeiv Eur. I. A. 1370; ToXp-dv ddiivara 
Id. Hel. 811; dbvvdraiv ipdv Id. H. F. 318: — Comp., uSvvarwTipov 
tTi . . , (1 dldv Tn . . Plat. Theaet. 192 B, cf. Parm. 138 D : Sup., 6 5^ ndv- 
rojv uSvvarwTaTov Id. Phileb. 15 B. III. Adv. -reus, without 

power or skill, feebly, Xiyeadai Antipho 122. 42 ; dpLvveoBai Id. 127. 26 : 
— d8. ex^"' to be unwell. Plat. Ax. 364 B ; to be unable, c. inf., Arist. 
Rhet. ad Al. 25, 3. — Little used in Poets, and of the Trag. only by Eur. 

dSij-oivos, dSii-Trvoos, dSv-iroXis, Dor. for ijSv-. 

dSiJS, Dor. for rjlvs. 


dSpofxicrOos — ael. 


d-5v<Td)Tn]Tos, ov, not to be put out of countenance, shameless, inexorable, 
Plut. 2. 64 F, etc. Adv. -reus, lb. 534 B. 

dSvTos, ov, (Svoj) not to be entered. Find. P. 11. 7; dS. taTLV 6 tottos 
Strabo 650. II. mostly as Subst. the innermost sanctuary or 

shrine, Lat. adytum, II. 5. 448, 512, Find. O. 7. 59 (where however the 
gender is not determined) ; it is dSviTOv, to, in Hdt. 5. 72, Eur. Ion 938 ; 
aSuTos, d, in h. Hom. Merc. 247 : — metaph., l/c toC d5. rrjs ^'iji\ov 
Plat. Theaet. 162 A ; d5. t^s OaXdaa-rjs Opp. H. I. 49. 

aSo), Att. contr. for dei'Scu, q. v. 

d8&)(j.T)TOS, ov, [Scop-doj) unbuilt, Nonn. D. 17. 40. 

d8(ov [d], di-os, r/. Dor. for drjdwv, Mosch. 3. 9 ; cf. dSovis. 

"AScijv [d], ojz'os, d, ="'A5aii^is, Anth.P.6. 275 ; v. Burm. Propert. 2. 10, 53. 

'AScDvaia, 17, epith. of Aphrodite, Orph. Arg. 30 : cf. 'ASwvids. 

'AScdveios, a, ov, of Adonis, Suid. 

'AScovia, rd, the mourning for Adonis, celebrated yearly by Greek 
matrons, Cratin. Bov/c. 2, cf. "AScui'is : — hence 'A&wvid^cvcrai (as if from 
'ASiovidJo), to keep the Adonia) as title of the 15th Id. of Theocr. 

'ASoDviaKos, 7j, uv, cf or for Adonis, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 36. 

'AStDVLas, dSoj, f/, = 'ASajvala, Nonn. D. 33. 25. 

'AScoviao-p-os, ov, d, the inourning for Adonis, Ar. Lys. 390. 

'AScivLos, d, rare form of 'ASajfis, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 188, Plut. 2. 
706 C. II. as Adj. OS, ov, of Adonis : hence, 1. 'AScii'ioi', 

TO, a statue of him borne in the Adonia, Suid. 2. (sub. p-irpov) a 

kind of verse, consisting of a dactyl and spondee, Herm. El. Metr. 7 15. 

"AScovis [a], tSos (also lOf, Pherecr. Incert. 21), d, Adonis, son of 
Cinyras and Myrrha, favourite of Aphrodite, u tuv "Adaiviv Sappho 63 ; 
'A5d;j'i' dyo/xfv Kai tov "AS. KXaopiev Pherecr. Incert. 84 ; wSaivis, i. e. d 
"AS., Theocr. 3. 47 : — hence, generally, an Adonis, a favourite, darling, 
5ei 'AScii/iSas avTovs uKovav Luc. Merc. Cond. 35, cf. Alciphr. I. 39, 
Anth. P. 5. 113. 2. 'ASuviSos Kijirot, cresses and suchlike quick- 

growing herbs grown in pots for the Adonia, Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, 
cf. Theocr. 15. 113: proverb., of any short-lived pleasure, v. Interpp. 
Plat. 1. c. II. a kind of flying-Jish, elsewh. e^wKoiTos, Clearch. 

ap. Ath. 332 C, Opp. H. I. 157, etc. 

d-8copif)TOS, ov,=ddajpos, h. Hom. Merc. 168; rrpus tivos Eur. Hec. 
42. II. = d5a;pos 11, Eus. P. E. 782 C. 

d-Soopia, j), incorruptibility. Poll. 8. II. 

d-8a-po56K-)r]Tos, ov, = o.5wpo56Kos, Aeschin. 65. 21, etc. Adv. -tcus, Dem, 
310. 22., 342. 18. _ ^ 

uSupoSoKia, 77, =d5a;pia, Dio C. Fr. 37. 

d-ScopoSoKos, ov, incorruptible, Anth. P. 9. 779, Nonn. 

d-8cop6\Tr]irTOS, ov, = foreg., Hesych., Schol. Thuc. 2. 65. 

d-Scupos, ov, without gifts, taking none, incorruptible, c. gen., dSwpo- 
TUTos xprjixaTcuv Thuc. 2. 65 : — Adv. -ws. Poll. 8. II. 2. unpaid, 

irpiajievais C. I. 1625. 25. II. giving no gifts, c. gen., d8. tcvos 

not giving it, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; aSwpots eXacprjIioXLaiS by hunting 
from which no gifts were offered. Soph. Aj. 178. III. aSwpa 

Suipa gifts that are no gifts, like /3i'os d^lairos, lb. 674 ; cf. SvaSojpos. 

d-8d)T'r]S, ov, 6, one who gives nothing, Hes. Op. 353. 

di [a]. Dor. for det. Find. P. 9. 154 (si vera 1.), cf. Cramer An. Par. 3. 321. 

d-tbvos, ov, undowered, Hesych., who also cxpl. it by TToXv<pepvos. 

deSvuTos, ov, (ISi/doj) = foreg. : unaffianced, Lyc. 549. 

dsGXcvco, dfOXcvp-a, deGXeco, -ijTirip, -tittis, etc., Ep. and Ion. for d6X-. 

deOXiov, Ep. and Ion. for dQXov, the prize of contest, II. 9. 124, Od. 8. 
108. II. for ddXos, the contest, Od. 24. 169 and later Ep. 

dcGXios, ov, also a, ov, gaining the prize, or running for it, 'iwiros KaX^ 
Kai dedXiT) a rac«-horse, Theogn. 257; deOXios 'iVttoj Call. Del. 1 13; 
pirjXov didX. the apple of discord, Anth. P. 9. 637. The contr. form 
dOXios is used in a restricted sense. 

deGXov, TO, ueGXos, 0, Ep. and Ion. for dOXov, dOXos. 

deGXc-viKia, f/, victory in the games. Find. N. 3. II. 

deGXocrdvT), rj, a contest, a struggle, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

d69Xo<{)6pos, ov, Ep. and Ion. for ddXocpopos. 

d€i [a], Ep. aiei, aiiv (v. sub fin.). Adv. ever, always, for ever, for aye, 
Hom., etc. ; often with other specifications of time, as hiap-nepls aid, 
avvsyis aU'i, kpjxevts alei, Hom. ; det nad' fjjxipav, Ka$' fjpitpav del, dtl 
Koi Kad' T)p.(pav, del KaT iviavTuv, del hid Plov, etc., Heirid. Plat. 
Phaedo 75 D, Schaf. Greg. 169 and Appar. ad Dem. 3. 265, Pors. Phoen. 
1422 ; Sevp' de'i until nozv, Pors. Or. 1679; also els del, eiaaei, eaael, 
V. eiaaei. — With the Artie, d del xpoi'oj eternity, Hdt. I. 54, Plat. 
Phaedo I03 E, etc. ; ol del ovres the immortals, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 32, 
etc. : — but, d alei PaoiXevaiv the king for the time being, Hdt. 9. 116 ; 
ol del Siicd^ovTes Dem. 585. 24 ; d del evTos yevujxevos every one as he 
got inside, Thuc. 4. 68; Toy del irpoaTVXovTa Dem. 557. 20; Toiai 
TovTcuv alel etcyovoiai to their descendants for ever, Hdt. I. 105, cf. 3. 
83, etc.; in Aesch. Fr. 937, 6!hme tuv icparovVT del, the position of del is 
due to the requirement of the metre. — Of this word 14 forms are enume- 
rated, Ahrens D. Dor. 378 sq. : — We here notice the following: 1. 
aleL, Ep. and Ion., and in all Poets except the Att. : Hom. uses del three 
times, when his metre required the 1st syll. to be short. 2. auv, 

used by Hom. when the ult. was required to be short ; occasionally also 
in Trag., for the same purpose, e.g. Aesch. Fr. 428, Ag. 891, Soph. Aj. 
682, cf. aiivvnvos. 3. dci, the only correct Att. form, the 1st syll. 

being long or short, as the metre required : when this syll. was long, the 
Copyists often substituted the Ion. alel, and introduced this form even 
into Att. Prose ; but in the best Mss. the true Att. form is often pre- 
served even where a is long, as in the Laur. of Soph., and the Rav. of 
Ar. ; cf. deTos, eiaaei, Kalaj, icXaiaj. 4. alts. Dor., Ar. Lys. 1 267, 

Bion II. I, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. I34. 5. dc. Find. P. 9. 154; 

cf. df-vaos. 6. Tji, Boeot., and 7. Aeol. all or -iv, d'i or -iv, 


Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 156; dt- is freq. in Inscrr., as diviros, etc. (The 
^Alf occurs in aifti, C. I. I : with alfwv, d/^i'5ioj, cf. Skt. aiva (Vcd.), 
evas {vitae ratio), Lat. aevum, aetas (aevitas), aeternus {aeviternus) , Goth. 
aivs {alwv), aiveins (alwvios), aw = Germ, eivig — ever.) 

N. B. Some conipds. of dei, which are in no way altered by compos., 
are left out : for they are written divisim in the best Edd., and they can 
always be found under the simple form. 

d€i-p\ao-nf|S, is, ever-budding, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 6. 

dcipXacTTtjcris, eoij, fj, a perpetual budding, Theophr. Ibid. 

ati-PXao-TOS, ov, = a(i^kaoTr)s, Manass. Chron. 189. 

deiPoXos, ov, {BaWai) continually thrown, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

dei-ppviTis, €?, ifipvoj) ever-sprouting, Nic. Th. 846. 

dEi.-Y6vc(ria, fj, perpetual generation. Iambi, ap. Stob. Eel. I. 900. 

d€i-Y6V6T-r|p, fjpos, u, ever-generating, Orph. H. 7. 5. 

dei-YeveTi]S, only in Ep. form alci-YeveTTjs, ov, o, {y^veaOai) epith. of the 
gods, like aitv tuvTfs, everlasting, immortal, used by Horn, only at the end 
of a line, 6(u)V aieiyeverawv II. 2. 400, al. ; S^ois aieiy(V(Tr](nv 3. 296, al. 

deL--y€VT|s, c's, everlasting. Plat. Legg. 773E,Symp.2o6 E, Xen. Symp. 8, 1. 

dei.Y€vv-r)Tir|s, ov, u, (y(vvaai) perpetual producer, epith. of Apollo (tS 
Tov avruv del jiyveadai Kai uet yevvdv), ap. Macrob. Sat. I. 17. 

d€i-YVTr]TOS, ov, = d€iy€V€Tris, Orph. Arg. 15. 

d-eiScXios, oj', =sq., E. M. 21. 33. 

d-eCScXos, ov, (*/^eiSoj) unseen, dark, Hes. Fr. 61 : obscure, Opp. H. I. 
86, etc. II. not to be looked on, and so, dazzling, Nic. Th. 

20. (For dtd7]\o?, as dtdcos for deiSios, dwepe'iatos for d-napiaios, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. dt5r]\os 7.) 

d-siSris, is, (* peiSw) unseen, without bodily form, i77imaterial, opp. to 
(xainaToeiSrjs, often in Plat., as Phaedo 79 A. II. (eiSivai) un- 

known, obscure. Plat. Ax. 365 C. III. {ilSos) without form, 

Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 3. 2. dvaecSris, unsightly, Philetaer. Kvv. 1 : — Adv. 

-Saij, dub. 1. Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, II. 

deiSia, fj, (dciSjjs III) deformity, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 5. 

d€i-5Cvr]TOS [i], ov, ever-revolving, Anth. P. 6. 289. 

deiSios, ov. Adj. from det, as sempiternus from se?nper, everlasting, 
Hesych., Orac. ap. Didym. de Trin. 2. 17, I. 

dei-SouXeta and d€i-8ouXia, ^, perpetual slavery. Poll. 3. 80. 

d6i-Spop,os, ov, ever-running, Greg. Naz. 1 68 B. 

deiSco, Ion. and poet, form (cf. deipa) used by Hom., Pind., and some- 
times by Att. Poets (even in trim., Aesch. Ag. 16, Eur. Fr. 188, Cratin. 
Incert. 142), also in Ion. Prose ; Att. contr. aSio (also in Anacr. 45, 
Theocr.), Trag., Plat., etc. : — impf. ijeiSov Od., also aetbov II., etc. ; Att. 
ySov Eur. Ale. 761, Thuc. : — fut. de'taoixai Od. 22. 352, Theogn., but 
aaopiai h. Hom. 5. 2., 32. 19, and always in Att. (for in Ar. Pax 1297 
a(7£t is now admitted ; and in Plat. Legg. 666 D Pors. restored irolav Se 
Tiaovuiv . .(pwvfiv;) : rarely in act. form delffoi Sapph. II, Theogn. 4, Ar. 
Lys. 1243 (Lacon.), and late Poets (in Eur. H. F. 681 aeiScxi is restored 
by Elmsl.) ; still more rarely aaoj (v. supr.) Babr. 12. 13; Dor. daev/J-ai 
Theocr. 3. 38, dauj Id. I. I45 : — aor. TjtLda Call. Ep. 22. 4, Opp., Ep. 
atLda [a] Od. 21. 411, and late Ep., deiaov Eur. Tro. 513, Ar. ; jcra 
Ar. Nub. 1371, Plat. Tim. 21 B. — Pass., deidonat Pind., Hdt. : poiit. 
impf. dfidero Pind. : aor. yaOrjv, v. infr. II. I : pf. rjaixai Plat. Com. 
Aaicojv. I. II.— An imper. aor. med. de'ia^o occurs in h. Hom. 16. I, 
unless deiSfO be read. — -Cf. 5i-aei5aj, eir-, irpoa-, avv-qSco. (From 
j^pEIA. with a prefi.xed, as in delpoj, di^oj, come de'iSai {dfelSa), doiSos, 
drjSdiv. cf. Skt. vad, vadami (loqnor), vixdas {sermo) ; Lith. vadinii (voco) ; 
cf. also the later Gr. words iiSaj, vSrjs.) [a: but a in arsi Od. 17. 

519, h. Hom. 27. I, Theogn. 4, Theocr. 7. 41, etc.] To sing, II. 

I. 604, etc.: hence all kinds of sounds of the voice, to crow, as cocks, 
twitter as swallows, hoot as owls, croak as frogs, etc., Arist. Mirab. 70, 
Theophr. de Sign. 3.5, etc. : — also of other sounds, to twang, of the 
bowstring, Od. 21. 411 ; to whistle, of the wind through a tree, Mosch. 
5.8; to ring, of a stone when struck, Theocr. 7. 26 ; — irplv veviKtjKivai 
qSiiv to crow too soon. Plat. Theaet. 164 A. — Construction: — dfi3. Tiv't 
to sing to one, Od. 22. 346 ; but also to vie with one in singing, Theocr. 
8. 6; aS. irpos av\dv rj Kvpav to sing to . . , Arist. Probl. 19. 9; vtt' 
av\uv Plut. 2. 41 C ; — dticras . . xa'ipeiv Arjfj.oK\ia, poiit. for uires, C. I. 
3256. 7. II. trans., 1. c. acc. rei, to sing, chant, jj.rjvLV 

aeiSe «tA. II. i. i ; vaifjova 1. 473 ; K\ia dvSpuiv, vuarov, etc., 9. 189, 
Od. I. 326; TOV BoiwTiOV v!j\xov Soph. Fr. 858: — also absoL, d. dfxn^i 
Tii/os to sing in one's praise, Od. 8. 267; ei's riva Ar. Lys. 1243: later 
simply = «aA€rf, Ael. N. A. 2. 28 :— Pass., of songs, to be sung, Hdt. 4. 
35 ; rd \ix.divTa icai aaOivra Plat. Lys. 205 E ; aai^-a KaXSis aaOiv, 
opp. to Xuyos Kakws p-qdds, Xen. Cvr. 3. 3, 55. 2. c. acc. pers., 

to sing, praise, as Lat. canere, Pind. P. 5. 32, and Att. ; hence in Pass., 
dti'Serai Opixjjaia' ijpaias is celebrated as the nurse of heroes, Pind. P. 
8- 35- 3. in Pass, also, to resoimd with song, deidiro irdv ri/xevos 

. . 6a\'iais Pind. O. 10 (11). 92. 

aei-eo-Tco, j), eternal being, Antipho ap. Harp. ; cf. evearw, dneaTw. 

deifuia, 57, eternal life, Eccl. 

aci-Jojos, ov, Att. contr. deijcos, a}V, ever-living, everlasting, irvp del^aiov 
Heraclitus 20 ; dei^aiv noav, dei^ujov iroas, both in Aesch. Fr. 31 ; du^ai? 
yevea. Soph. Fr. 806 ; del(cvv 'ihKos lb. 807 ; dei^ais Beus C. I. 4598 ; 
du^ujov Tpvxds Melanipp. 6, cf. C. I. 6199 : metaph., ax6os dei^aiv Aesch. 
Supp. 988. II. de'i^Mov, TO, an evergreen plant, prob. houseleek, 

Lat. sempervivum, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4, Plut., etc. 

dei^cooTTjS, ■qTos, fj, = dei^ajia, Isid. Pelus. 

det-^uTos, ov, ever girded, aye ready, E. M. 22. 20. 

det-i^iocov, ovo'a, ov, ever-living, dei^ujovTa . . Upd Call. Del. 314 ; 
yfveTfjpos dei^iiiovTos Nonn. Jo. I. 34; da^uiovaav (pinX-qv Anth. P. 
I. 10, 35. 

<& 


— aelpo). 25 

dei.-9aXifis, is, ever-green, Anth. P. 7. I95., 12. 256: metaph. ever- 
blooming, XapiTes Orph. H. 60. 5: — tu dii6a\'ts tIjiv (jivWojv Diosc. 4. 88. 
dei-QuvTis, is, ever-dying, ever fearing death, Manetho I. 166. 
d6i6epT|s, is, {dipw) always warming, Eratosth. p. 144 Bernh. 
dei-Sovpos, ov, ever-warlike, Opp. C. 2. 189. 

d€i-0pijXi]TOS, ov, ever talked of, celebrated, lo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 51. 

dti-KapTTos, ov, ever fruit-bearing, Theophr. CP. I. 22, 4. 

d-eiKeXios, a, ov, Od. 4. 244, but also os, ov 19. 341 ; collat. poet, form 
of deiicfis, Od. 13. 402, II. 14. 84, and Hdt. ; contr. aiKtXios Theogn. 
1344, Eur. Andr. I3I (lyr.) : — of things, words, and actions; more rarely 
of persons, Od. 6. 242. Adv. -iais, Od. 8. 231'., 16. 109. 

d-eiKTis, is, unseemly, insulting, shameful, dtiicia Koiyov dpivvetv II. I. 
456, al. ; dei/cia [e'/yuara] iaaai Od. 24. 250; Secr/xos Aesch. Pr. 97, cf. 
525; deiicet avv oToXfi Soph. El. 191; dnicioTepa 'i-irea Hdt. 7. 13; 
ovhtv deiKls trapixMOai to cause no inconvenience. Id. 3. 24 ; daitia 
ixia&uv mean, scanty, II. 12. 435; so, ov . . deiicia . . d.Troiva 24. 494. 
Adv. duicuis, Hesych. ; Ion. -eojf, Simon. 13 ; daicis as Adv., Od. 17. 
216. 2. ovSiv diticis ioTi, c. inf., it is nothing strange that . . , 

Hdt. 3. 33., 6. 98, Aesch. Pr. 1043. — Cf. the Att. form aiKrjs. 

deiKia, Ion. -v<\ [i, whence in the Mss. often written -e'irj~\, fj, outrage, 
injury, Trdaav ddit'irjv dirfx^ XP"' (from Hector's body) II. 24. 19; pi., 
/xfj Ti's fJ-oi ddic'ias (vt oiKw <paiviTaj Od. 20. 308 ; deiKiri nepiiireiv Tiva 
Hdt. I. 73, 115 ; aTradijs TTjs d. Id. 3. 160. — Cf. the Att. form aiicia. 

dciKifco, fut. iSi II. (v. infr.), Ep. also duic'iaau Sm. 10. 401: Ep. 
aor. de'iKLaaa II. 16. 545: — Med., Ep. aor. deiKiaadpirjv lb. 559., 22. 
404: — Pass., Ep. aor. inf., det/cia9fj/j.(vai Od, 18. 222. To treat 
unseemly, injure, abuse, Hom. ; ov yap iyw a 'iicnayXov deiiciui I will do 
thee no great dishonoiir, II. 22. 256, cf. 24. 22 and 54, etc.: — Med. in 
act. sense, II. 11. c. — Cf. the Att. form aiKifoi. 

dei-Ktvi^o-Ca, fj, perpetual motion, C. I. 3546. 35, Galen. 

dei-KivrjTOS, ov, ever-moving, in perpetual motion. Plat. Phaedr. 345 C. 
Adv. -Tojs, Arist. Mund. 6, 37. 

d£i-Kci)[j.os, ov, continually revelling, Manetho 4. 301. 

d€i-Xu,Xos, ov, ever-babbling, Anth. P. 5. 178. 

dei-Xap-TTTis, is, ever-shini/ig, Stob. Eel. I. 494. 

d€iXi6T|S, is, (XetfSai) ever-flowing, Nonn. Jo. 3. v. 34. 

dci-Xi-xvos, ov, ever-eager, Philo I. 348. 

deiXoYeco, to be always talking about, tl Eccl. 

dsiXoYiQ, 1?. a continual talking : — as Att. law-term, Tf\v d. irpoTeive- 
aOai or irapix^i-v, to court contifiual inquiry into one's conduct, Dem. 
341. 16., 1306. 27. 

aeiXos, ov, (e'iXrj) misunned, Aesch. Fr. 419. 

d6i-p,apYos, ov, ever-greedy, Opp. H. 2. 213. 

dci-p.vT)|x6v6VTOs, ov, ever-remcmbered, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 2. 

d€i-p.viq[io)v, ov, gen. ovos, ever-remembering , of good memory, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 14. 

d€i-p.vn]0-TOS, ov, had in everlasting remembrance, ever to be remem- 
bered, epyov Aesch. Pers. 760; Tacpos Soph. Aj. I166, Eur., etc.; ^er' 
ddjxv. jxapTvpLOv Thuc. I. 33; Tpoiraia Lys. 192. 24; d-waai dnjxv, fj 
ajxapTia Antipho 138. 34. Adv. -tojs, Aeschin. 52. 22. 

d€i-vdT|S, e'?, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A, in Ep. dat. pi. deivaiecrai. 

dei-vaos, ov, =divaos, q. v. 

dei-va-uTai, wv, ot, a Milesian magistracy, which held its sittings on 
ship-board, Plut. 2. 298 C. 
dei-vir]crTis, 10?, o, 77, ever-fasting, Anth. P. 9. 409. 
deCvcos, wv, Att. contr. for dftvaos, v. divaos. 

dei-Tru,6Tis, is, ever-suffering, liable to be perpetually acted on, cpvais 
Crito ap. Stob. 43. 42, cf. Philolaiis in Stob. Eel. I. 420. 

deiTrais, iraiSos, 6, fj, ever-maiden, of the Virgin, Eccl. 

denrdpOevos, y, ever a virgin, Sapph. 96 (in Aeol. form di'Tr., cf. Cramer 
An. Par. 3. 321), Eus. Laus Const. 17 ; of the Vestals, at lipaiai al deiir. 
Dio C. 56. 5, cf. 59. 3. 2. in Pythag. language of the number 7, 

Philo I. 46, 497 ; cf. dyovos II. I. 

dei-TrXuvos, ov, ever-wandering, Epigr. ap. Suid. 

dei-poos, ov, contr. -povs, oi/i', = sq., Aristeas, etc. 

deC-pCTOs, ov, ever-flowing, Kpfjvrj Soph. O. C. 469. 

dtipco. Ion. and poet. Verb (cf. uti'Scu), used by Hdt., and also in Aesch. 
Th. 759, Pers. 660 (both lyr.) ; but the Att. form is a'l'po) (q. v.), Aeol. 
dfppo) (q. V.) : impf. rjeipov {rjvv-) II. 10. 499, Hdt., Ep. atipov II.: — 
fut. dpSj [a], contr. from d(pSi (which never occurs), Aesch. Pers. 795, 
Eur. Heracl. 322, Tro. 1 148 (cf. i^eiraipaj) : — aor. I ijeipa (aw-) II. 24. 
590, Ep. d'eipa 23. 730, part, delpas Soph. Ant. 418 (in the speech of 
the <pvXa^): — Med., Hom., and in Soph. Tr. 216 (lyr.): fut. dpov/xat 
(v. sub atpoj) : — aor., imper. delpao Ap. Rh., inf. dupaaOai {dvT-) Hdt. 
7. 2X2, part, -ajj-evos Hom. : — Pass., aor. fjipdrjv Ap. Rh., (Trap-) II. 16. 
341, Ep. dipOrjv Od., 3 pl. dep6ev II. 8. 74, subj. depOu) Eur. Andr. 848, 
part, depdeis Horn., Pind., Hdt., Aesch. Ag. I525: pf. ijeppiat Ap. Rh. 
2. 171 : Ep. plqpf. 3 sing. dojpTO II., Theocr., Ion. dopTO (q. v.) for 
TjOpTO. — The form delpcu, being Ion., is generally used by Hdt. and Hipp., 
as by Hom., except in II. 17. 724 ; also in Pind. and a few Lyric places 
of Trag., never in Att. Prose. Hom. however prefers the aor. 2 dpiadai 
to dfipaaOai : cf. a'ipai. — V. dv-, dir-, dff-, kir-, trap-, crvv-adpai. (The 
Root appears, by comparison of the Skt. and Lat., to have been SEP or EP, 
with a prefi.xed as in de/So), di^cj. — From y'SEP we have ffeipd, cf. Skt. 
sarat, sarit Qinum), Lat. sero (semi), sera ; from •y'EP, opjios (monile), 
opfxaOus, upnid; also e'ipaj, d-elpo), iepfxivos. The sense oi junction, union, 
lost in deipo), appears in the derivatives avvaelpoj, vapfjopos, avvfjopos, 
avvajpls, and to some extent in the words cited below, III. 2.) [a, 
when unaugmented ; but d in arsi in late Ep., as Opp., cf. C. I. 177, 
347.] To lift, heave, raise up, iirpua detpas OijiCiV l^Kvviijv, etc.] 11.10. 


26 aelg- 

465 ; 'icrria . . oTtiXav (Xeipavres furled the sails by brailing them iip,Od. 3. 
II ; — esp. to lift for the purpoie of bringing or carrying, to bear, carry, 
in fieXiojv Saprrridova 5iov ciei'pas II. 16. 678 ; vua^piv aeipaaas 24. 583 ; 
ayfios delpeiv, of ships of burden, Od. 3. 312 ; iJ.rjXa -yap If 'Wanrjs . . 
aeipau vrjval carried them off, 21. 18 ; //ij /xo( oivov aeipe offer me not 
wine, II. 6. 364: often in participle with Verbs of motion, iirl arecpa- 
VTjV KS(pa\fj<piv aeipas drj/taro 10. 30 ; iriva/ias irapiBrjictv ddpas Od. 

I. I41 ; ev/iaptv aeipwv Aesch. Pers. 660. 2. to raise, levy, K^ktov 
apovii€v aroXov lb. 795. II. Med. to lift up for oneself, 
i. e. bear off, win, take, freq. c. acc. rei, iravTas deipafievos weKi/ceas 

II. 23. 856, etc. : but also just like Act., [TreirXan''] 'kv d.npap.kvr] II. 
6. 293 : of. a'/po). 2. to raise or stir up, viiicos o.€ipdfievos Theogn. 
90; deipaaOm ttoX^ixov to iitidertake a long war, Hdt. 7. 132, 156; 
^apvs d. slow to undertake anything. Id. 4. 150. 3. delpaaOai rd, 
lar'ia to hoist sail. Id. 8. 56, 94; also without larLa, i. 27 : so Ap. Rh. 
has dt'ipeiv ItTTia in Act., 2. 1229. III. Pass, to be lifted or 
carried up, (S aidkpa STav dipdrj Od. 19. 540, cf. II. 8. 74; injyua 
depSets . . ix'-'I^V^ O'i- 12. 432 ; deipeaOai ds . . to rise up and go to a 
place, Hdt. I. I/O; depOtyres kK..,lh. 165; — mostly of seamen, but 
also of land-journeys, as depOrjvai 9. 52 : — -depOils, like Lat. elatus, 
rising above or exceeding due limits, Pind. N. 7- HI- 2. be 
suspended, hang, [juaxaipa] Trap ^i(peos /xeya KovXeov aiev dwpTo 
II. 3. 272., 19. 253; cf. Tiepedojxai, alajpeo/xai, /xfTeajpos, dap, 
dopr-qp. 3. metaph. to be lifted up, excited. Soph. Tr. 2 1 6. 

deis, part, of dijfxi. 

dei-crePao-Tos, ov, ever-august, title of late Emperors, C. I. 5187, al. 

dsC-o-iTOs, ov, always fed : esp. of those who lived at the public expense 
in the Prytaneum, C. I. 115. 41., 184-197 : — in Epich. iS, Ahr. restores 
alvii (TiTov. 

deL-(TKii3i\i, a kind of owl {aicduxp), so called from not being migratory, 
strix aluco, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, l. 

aao-fia, to, poet, and Ion. for dafJ.a, as delda for aSoj, Hdt. 2. 79, Call. 
Ep. 28 ; also in Eupol. Ei'AojT. 3. 

dei-croos, ov, ever-safe, Nonn. 

d€i-crT€vaKTOs, ov, ever-sighing, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 119. 
dsi.-crrpe<j)Tis, ej, ever-turning, Greg. Naz. 
dei-crTpo4)os, oi', = foreg., Eust. Opusc. I09. 92, Tzetz. 
d6i-c-u[j.(|)opos, ov, ever-useful, Cleanth. ap. Eus. P. E. 679 C. 
deC-crupos, ov, f. 1. for drjavpos. 

deiTas, a, 6, Boeot. for derus, Lyc. 46 1. II. v. sub aiTTjs. 

d6i.-T6\T)s, es, ever-perfect, Seos Alcin. Intr. 477. 
dei-TpeiTTos, ov, ever-turning, ever-changing, Pisid. 
dsL-cjjavTis, es, ever-shining, of stars, Arr. Ind. 24. 6. 2. always 

visible, of the pole, Stob. Eel. I. 900. 
di=i(j>u.Tos, ov, {(pijfx'i) ever-famed. Or. Sib. 3. 415. 
dsi-4)X6'YT)s, €5, ever-burning, Greg. Naz., cf Anth. P. II. 409. 
deL-cj)poupT)Tos, ov, = sq., Nonn. 

det-cjjpoupos, ov, ever-watching, i.e. ever-lasting, Hesych., as emended 
by Pors. Ar. Nub. 518 (for d(t(p6pos) ; raid. neKtXwTO) Cratin. Makd. 1.7; 
oiKTjcris de'iipp., of the grave. Soph. Ant. 892 ; wuvoi Opp. H. 4. 189. 

d6i.-4>ijYLa, f/, exile for life, (pevykrcj deitpvytav Plat. Legg. 877 C, C. I. 
158 B. 26 ; deitpvyla ^qnLovv rivd Dem. 528. 7. 

denj}^'^^^"-! '?! " being evergreen, Theophr. CP. 2. 17, 2. 

deL-c|>vXAos, ov, evergreen. Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 25, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 7. 

d6C<{>wTos, ov, ((puis) ever-light, rjXios Dion. Areop. 1 88 C. 

deixcCjiao-Tos, ov, (xf ^dfiu) ever-stormy, troubled, Joann. Clim. 

dei-xXcopos, ov, evergreen, Euphor. Fr. 64. 

dei-xpovios, ov, everlasting, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

dsKaJojievos, 17, ov, particip. form = ae'/coji', Od. 18. 135; ttoW' deita^o- 
fxevos (Virgil's multa reluctans), 13. 277. 

dEKTi\ios, ov, for deiiC(\ios, II. 18. 77 ; cf. delSeXos. 

d-eKi)Ti. or deKT|TC, Epic Adv. against the will, often in Horn. ; c. gen., 
aev di/irjTi, dinrjTi aiOtv, Lat. te invito, Od. 16. 94., 3. 213; 6iSjv 
.di/CTjTi, diic-qri Oeiuv, Lat. Diis non propitiis, II. 12. 8, Od. 4. 504. 

d-eKQ-uo-ios, ov, also a, ov Luc. Syr. D. 18 ; Att. contr. aKO-ucrios, ov [a], 
but the uncontr. form is used in anapaest, by Soph. Tr. 1263. Against 
the will, constrained, forced, of acts or their consequences, tovto . . ov/c 
defc. avTw kyiviTO Hdt. 2. 162 ; TXTjaop-ai, . . deKovcria iroWd Theogn. 
1343 ; Qpdaos dKOvaiov (as Canter emended knovaiov, but Ahrens better 
Ik dvaiuiv'), Aesch. Ag. 803 ; Is dKovalovs o.vdy/cas w'nrTeiv Thuc. 3. 82 ; 
often in Att. of involuntary offences, d/c. (puvos Antipho 121. 36; 
aKovfftwv TTpanTopss lb. 39, cf. Plat. Legg. 733 D, 864 A, Arist. Eth. N. 

3. I ; rd yuev dKovaia [|SAdj3?;] d-TrA.^, rd di kicovaia StTrXrj C. I. 
71 b. II. like dtKcov, of persons, but only in Adv. dKovaiws, 
involuntarily, Thuc. 2. 8, Plat. Tim. 62 C ; aK. d-iroOaveiv, opp. to 
e/covaiais diroKTiivtLV, Antipho 1 1 2. 10; dKovaias nvl d<pi-x6ai to have 
come as an unwelcome guest, Thuc. 3. 31 (Madvig dKovalo)). 

diKtuv, Att. contr. okojv [d], ovaa, ov, but the uncontr. form used in 
anapaest, by Aesch. Supp. 40 : {eicav, v. sub eKrjXos) : involuntary, 
constrained, of persons, de/covTos l/ieTo II. I. 310; eicujv deKovri ye 6vfj.w 

4. 43; strengthd., woXX' diicav (Virgil's tmdta reluctans), II. 557: — 
Horn, uses the contr. form only in phrase tui S ovk anovn irtTeadrjv 
(where however the metre would admit deKovre) II. 5. 366, Od. 3. 484 ; 
otherwise it first occurs in h. Horn. Cer. 413, Hdt. 2. 13I, al., and then 
is common in all Att. writers (cf. deKovtnoi) ; ukovtos Aios, invito Jove, 
Aesch. Pr. 771 ! often repeated, aicovra a aKoiv wpocrTracra'aXevcrai lb. 19, 
cf. 671 ; so, d/cav dicovHv ovs iicojv et-rrev Xuyovs Soph. Fr. 668, cf. Ant. 
276 ; pL-qisva /XTjf deicovTa /xiveiv Karepvice Pherecr. Xei'p. 2 (mock 
heroic) : — Adv. dKovrojs, unwillinq'ly, 6p.oXoyetv Plat. Prot. 333 B, cf. 
Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; oi« d«., dXXd, Trpo6vjxm cwe'iffdrjaav Xen. Hell. 4. 


8, 5. II. in Poets, but rarely, like duovaios, of acts or their 

consequences, involuntary, Kaicd k/covra kovk a.K. Soph. O. T. 1230; 
ipyojv die. Id. O. C. 240, cf. 977. 

dlXuoi, ot, brothers-in-law , whose wives are sisters : Hesych. writes a'i- 
Xioi, but wrongly, v. Eust. 64S. 45, E. M. 31. 24. (M. Miiller, Oxf. 
Essays (1856), p. 31, compares Skt. sycdas \uxoris f rater) ; in which 
case a must be taken as euphon., d-kXioi.) 

dlXios, o. Dor. for r/eXios, ijXios. [a, but made short in Soph. Tr. 835, 
Eur. Med. 1252, Ion 122.] 

deXXa, Ep. dlXXT); 7;$, rj, a stormy wind, a whirlwind, often in Hom., 
not rare also in pi. ; dpyaXiwv dveptciiv . . dlAA.77 II. 13. 795 ; aeXXat 
TTavTo'iwv dvijxwv Od. 5. 292, 304; vxpL 5* deXXrj ffKiSvar' (i.e. the 
dust), II. 16. 374, 2. metaph. of any whirling motion, uiKvSpo/xois 

d., of an animal, Eur. Bacch. 873 ; darpQiv vn deXXaiai Id. Hel. 1498. 
Used by Soph, also in derivs. and compds. (v. infr.), but the word is 
mostly Ep. (For the Root, v. sub i'iXai.) 

deXXaios, a, ov, storm-swift, ireXecds Soph. O. C. I081. 

deXXds, dSos, ^, = foreg., 'iinroi Soph. O. T. 467 ; <pajvai Id. Fr. 614. 

deXXVieis, ecrcra, ev, = deXXai^os, Nonn. D. 5. 322, etc. 

deXX-ris KovlaaXos, 6, in II. 3. 13, eddying dust, i. e. an eddy of dust, not 
found elsewh. : Buttm., Ausf. Gr. § 41 Ann. 15 n., would write deXX'QS, 
contr. from deXX-qdis ; cf. Spitzn. ad 1. (For the Root, v. sub eiXai.) 

dcXXo-Sp6(j.os, ov, storm-swift, iruiXos Bacchyl. 6. 

dtXXo-Gpi.^, Tpixos, 6, Tj, with hair floating in the wind. Soph. Fr. 273. 

dc-XXo-p,dxos, ov, struggling with the storm, Anth. P. 7. 586. 

deXXo-TTOs, TTobos, 0, f/, for deXXo-rrovs (like dprnros, OiS/ttos, etc.) : — 
storm-footed, storm-sivift, II. 8. 409, etc. (never in Od.) : dat. pi. deX- 
XoTTuhtacXiv h. Hom. Ven. 218 ; pi. dcAAoTroSes, -irodaiv, Simon. 7, Pind. 
N. I. 6, etc. ; once only in Trag., viz. Eur. Hel. 1 330. — Later deXXoiroBijs, 
ov, Opp. C. I. 413. 

deXXos, 0, a bird, perh. the stormy petrel, Hesych. 

'AcXXw, 60s, contr. ovs, ■q, (aeAAa) Storm-swift, name of a Harpy, Hes. 
Th. 367; also of a hound, Ovid. Metam. 3. 219. 

deXXuSrjs, es, (etSoj) storm-like, stormy, Schol. II. 3. 13. 

deXTTTto), to be deX-uTos, have no hope, despair, only found in part., deX- 
TTTeovTis aoov elvat II. 7. 310; d. Tovs"EXX7]vas virep^aXieaOai Hdt. 7. 
168 : — the forms deXirtw, deXvTjS are defended by Lob. Phryn. 569. 

d-eX-rrT-r|S, e's, unhoped for, unlooked for, unexpected, yaiav dtX-mia 
bSiKtv IheaOai Od. 5. 408 ; ubi olim deA.7rea, v. foreg. 

d-eXiTTia, ij, an unlooked for event. If deXTrriTjs, Lat. ex insperato, un- 
expectedly. Archil. 54. 11. despair, Pind. P. 12. 55 [where t]. 

aeXiTTOs, ov, {(XTTO/iai) = deXTTT-qs, h. Hom. Cer. 219; If diXirrov be- 
yond hope, unexpectedly, Hdt. I. Ill ; so If dtXvrwv seems to be used 
in Soph. Aj. 715, cf. Aesch. Supp. 357; tt^/x' d'., a. KaKov Id. Pers. 265, 
1005 ; c'iTrep oipojxai rdv dtXirrov djiepav Eur. Supp. 785 ; deX-nra yap 
Xiyeis Id. Hel. 585. 2. beyond hope, despaired of. Archil. 74, 

Solon 35, Hipp. Art. 808. II. act. hopeless, desperate, h. Hom. 

Ap. 91, Aesch. Supp. 907. III. Adv. -ras, beyond all hope, 

Lat. insperato, Aesch. Pers. 261, Soph. El. 1 263 ; and in bad sense, Aesch. 
Supp. 987 : also neut. pi. as Adv., Eur. Phoen. 3II. 

a.€^l^^a, to, Ep. for a^>.\^a, a bowstring or bow. Call. Dian. 10, Apoll. 33. 

ce-vaos [5-], ov {vdai A), also dei-vaos Hdt., contr. deivtos Ar. Ran. 
146, (never divvaos, which, though often introduced by the Copyists, 
Herm., Eur. Ion 117, has shewn to be against analogy, cf. act 5) ; used 
by Trag. only in lyr. passages. Ever-flowing, lepqvrjs t devdov ical 
d.TTOppvTov Hes. Op. 597; deiVaoj XlfAvri, woTafios Hdt. I. 93, 145, cf. 
Simon. 120; TTOTafj-oiis devdovs Aesch. Supp. 554; Tav divaov iraydv 
Eur. Ion 117, cf. 1083, Or. 1229 ; devdov vvpos Pind. P. i. 9 ; fiop^opov 
feat ffKwp deivaiv Ar. 1. c. ; devaoi veipiXai Id. Nub. 275: — generally, 
everlasting, dperds . . kou/j-ov dkvaov re KXkos Simon. 4 ; dei'dois iv 
Tpave^ais, of the dinners in the Prytaneum, Pind. N. II. 9; — also in 
Prose, dev. rpotp-fj Xen. Ages. I, 20; devawrepov . . tov 6x0ov irapexttv 
Id. Cyr. 4. 2,44; divaov ovaiav wop'taai Plat. Legg. 966 E ; iroTajj-ol 
dkvaoi Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 6. Adv. devdais Id. Oec. 2. 4, I. 

dsvdcov, oucra, 01/, = foreg., Od. 13. 109, Hes. Op. 548. 

d-evvd7)TOS, ov, never thought of, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1057. 

delijSios, ov, increasing while one lives (?), nevBos Epigr. Gr. 562. 

de^i-YULOS, ov, strengthening the limbs, de0Xa Pind. N. 4. 1 20. 

de^t-KaKos, ov, multiplying evil, Nonn. D. 20. 84. 

de^C-KeptDS, ojv, gen. oj, making horns grow, C. I. 6272. 

deji-voos, ov, contr. -vo-us, ovv, strengthening the mind, Procl.h.Mus. 16. 

deJi-TOKos, ov, nourishing the fruit of the wojnb, Nonn. D. 5. 614, etc. 

de^i-Tpocfjos, ov, fostering growth, Orph. H. 51. 17. 

d6jC-(i>vXXos, ov, nojirishing leaves, leafy, Aesch. Ag. 697. 

d€|C-(j>CTOs, ov, nourishing plants, 'Ha;s Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 5. 

de^co, old poet, form of aufcu (av^dvai), found once in Hdt., twice in 
Trag. (in lyr. passages) ; used by correct writers only in pres. and impf. 
without augm. : later Poets formed a fut. def-^troj (Nonn. D. 12. 24), 
aor. Tjt^Tjaa (lb. 8. 104, Anth. append. 299), fut. med. de^rjao/xai (Ap. 
Rh. 3. 837), aor. pass, de^rjdrjv (Anth. P. 9. 631), plqpf. {dv-)r](^r]T0 
(Nonn. D. 4. 437). (Prob. from y'/^ES, with a prefixed (cf. de(S<u, 
de'ipai), whence also av^ai, etc. ; cf. Skt. vakshdmi (cresco) ; Goth. 
vahstus (av^Tjffis) ; O. Norse vaxa, to wax; O. H. G. wachsa (wachsen) : 
the Lat. augeo is referred by Curt, to a diff. Root ; v. sub iiyfqs.) To 
increase, enlarge, foster, strengthen, dvSpi 51 KeKfj-rjuiTL ptivos y.iya 
OvjJtos di^u II. 6. 261 ; Ovfidv de^eiv II. 17. 226; irhdos d. to cherish 
woe, Od. 17. 489 ; vibv d. to rear him to man's estate, 13. 360 : epyov 
defouffi . . 6€o'i they bless the work, 15. 372. 2. to exalt by one's deeds, 
to glorify, magnify, axirovs t de^oi /cat tioXlv Pind. O. 8, fin. ; to 
TtXTjOos ue^'eiv Hdt. 3. 80 : to magnify, exaggerate, [dyyeXiav'] fivOcs 


27 


de^tt Soph. Aj. 226. 3. at^eiv povrav <puvov Eur. Hipp. 537 ; cf. 

av^avco I. 4. II. Pass, to increase, grow, TrjXifxaxos 5e V(ov 

fiiv de^€To ivas waxing tall, Od. 22. 426 ; 06 . . ttot affero «C/id -y' kv 
avToi no wave rose high thereon, 10. 93 ; x"^"' • • dvSpojv iv arrjOtaOLV 
d. rj'uT€ KaiTvus rises high, II. 18. 1 10; ToSe (pyov d. it prospers, Od. 
14. 66 ; defcTO Upijv rjjiap was getting on to noon, II. 8. 66, etc. ; so, 
/t^Tis de^trai Eiuped. 375 ; /cepSos deferai Aesch. Cho. 825, cf. Supp. 
856. III. in Soph. Ant. 353 Dind. has received Ddderlein's 

doubtful conj. dcferat (for a^erai) as a med. form, exalts, adorns; 
better (with Schone) oxiJ-d^erai, v. Schneidew. ad 1. IV. intr. = 

Pass., Q^Sm. I. 116. 

deiTTOs, ov, epith. of young animals, as the Schol. read in Aesch. Ag. 
141, explaining it hy rots eireaOai rots -yovevcn /irj Svvaixivoii : the Med. 
Ms. gives deXTTTois : but the word is no doubt corrupt. 

d-ep7ifiX6s, 17, 6v, = dipy6s, Ap. Rh. 4. 1186, etc.; d-cpYTjs, es, Nic. Fr.4. 

d-epYia, Ion. [r], ^, a not worsting, idleness, Od. 24. 25 1, Hes. Op. 
309, Bion 6. 6 (ubi vulg. afpyeirj). 2. of a field, a lying fallow 

or waste, Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. I. — Cf. the Att. form dp7i'a. 

d-epyos, 6v, like depyrjs, depyi]\6s, not-working, idle, II. 9. 320, Od. 
19. 27, Hes. Op. 301, etc. ; — d. SoptOL idle houses, i.e. where people are 
idle, Theocr. 28. 15 : c. gen., 7iot working out, not doing, epywv aiaxpS'i' 
dTraefjS zeal d. Theogn. 1 177. II. act. making idle, Nic. Th. 

381.— Cf. the Att. form dpyos. 

aepSijv, Adv. (deipcu) lifting np, Aesch. Ag. 235. — Cf. the Att. form 
dpSrjf. 

depcOopai, see under Ion. form rjep-. 
depOev, V. sub ddpoj. 

AepCa, as, Ion. 'Hepitj, rjs, Tj, old name of Egypt, prob. from drjp, the 
misty or dark land, Aesch. Supp. 78, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 267 ; also of Crete, 
Pliu. H. N. 4. 20. 

aepijoj, (dijp) to be like air; and so, 1. to be thin as air, Diosc. 

1- 83. 2. to be sky-blue. Id. 5. 100. 

aepiKov, TO, name of a tax by Justinian, Georg. Cedr. 742 C. 

dtpivos, T], ov, aerial, like air, Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, 5. 2. sky-blue, 
tadr^s Poll. 4. 119. 

depC-oiKos, ov, dwelling in air, Eubul. Incert. 16 (mock heroic). 

depios [a], ov, also a, ov : Ion. Titpios, r], ov (q. v.) : (drjp). In 
the mist or thick air of morning, Eur. Phoen. 1534. II. in the 

air, high in air, Eur. Tro. 546 : of the air, aerial, opp. to x^<^'''os. W- 
Fr. 27; (pvcns Arist. Mund. 3, 4 ; (aia lb. 6, Luc. Prom. 6 ; depiov ytvos 
Plat. Epin. 984 D : — Adv. -m. Iambi, de Myst. III. wide as air, 

infinite, Diod. i. 33, etc. 

dcpiTis, ij, pec. fern, of dtpio?, Diosc. 2. 209. 

acpKTOs, ov, (Itpyco, e'ipyai) unfenced, open, Lys. 110.42. 

depopdfJLUv [a], ov, travelling the air, of birds, cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 431. 

depopdreio, to walk the air, of Socrates, in pres., Ar. Nub. 225, 1503, 
Plat. Apol. 19 C: aor. part. dtpofiaTrjaas Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

a€po-paTT)s, ov, o, one who walks the air, Plut. 2. 952 F. 

d6po-Sivi|s, cs, Ion. Tiep-, wheeling in air, deros Anth. P. 9. 223. 

depo-56vr)TOS, ov, air-tossed, soaring, Ar. Av. 1 385 ; cf. vupujioXos. 

depoSpo|ji«ii), f. Tjaai, to traverse the air, Luc. V. H. I. 10. 

aepo-Spopos, ov, traversing the air, d. vdojp, of an aqueduct, C. I. 4535 
(add.), cf. Eust. 1503. 10, Manass. Chron. I43, 410. 

aspo-eiSTis [a], Ep. and Ion. Tiepoei.8-f|S, e? : like the sky or air. 
Plat. Tim. 78 C, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 3, 5 -.—sky-coloured. Id. Color. 3, 
8 : cf. depcuSi^s. — For the Homeric usage of the word, v. r/tpoeiSijs. 

aeposis, Hesych., but elsewh. only in Ion. form rjepSas, q. v. 

depoOsv, Adv. out of the air, from on high, cited from Eust. 

dcpo-KopaJ, aKos, 6, an air-raven, Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

dcpo-Kiivcoili, cuTTOj, an air-gnat. Ibid. 

depo-Xecrx-qs, ov, 6, a man of big empty words, Hesych. 

depo-jxaxia, rj, an air-battle, Luc. V. H. I. iS. 

depo-peXi, iTOs, to, honey-dew, Virgil's a'erium mel (some say manna), 
Ath. 500 D ; also vov /xiXi. 

a6po-p,ETp€a), to measure the air; hence to lose oneself in vague specu- 
lation, in pres. inf., Xen. Oec. II, 3 ; cf. dtpofiariai. 

depo-pi-yTis, £S, compounded of air, Diog. L. 7. I45, etc. 

o.t^o\i.vQiu>, — jiiT^aipokoyioj, Trepl (reA.j}i/77J Philo i. 457: — from depo- 
p.v8os, Id. 2. 268. 

depovtjxTls, e's, (vrjxoimi) floating in air, of the clouds, Ar. Nub. 337. 

aepo-vopc-a>, to move in air, Heliod. 10. 30; cf. x^'P'^'OA'^"- 

depoofiai, Pass, to become air, Heraclid. AUeg. 22. 

depo-ir6TTis, e'?, (mirTai) fallen from the sky, Sanchun. ap. Eus. P. E. 38 C. 

a€po-iTCT-r)S, 6S, {iTiTOpLaL) flying in air, Horapollo 2. 1 24. 

aepo-irXavos, ov, wandering in air, Hesych. s. r. i](po(potTis. 

aepoTTOpeco, to traverse the air, Philo 2. 116, 300. 

dtpo-T.-opos, ov, traversing the air, Plat. Tim. 40 A, Philo. 

aepo-o-KOTTia, rj, divination by observing the heavens, Schol. II. I.62,Tzetz. 

aepoTopos, ov, (rejuvo)) cleaving the air, seems to have been coined by 
way of derivation for " Apr i pas, Clem. Al. 668. 

dc-p6-Tovos, ov, stretched or driven by air, Philo in Math. Vett. 77. 

d6po-(j)6pos, ov, afraid of the air, Cael. Aurel. M. A. 3. 12. 

dep6-(})OiTos, ov, roaming in air, Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 129I. 

d«po-c|)6pir]Tos, ov, upborne by air, Eubul. Srer/). 2. 2 (Meineke suggests 
d;8po-). 

depo-xpoos, -ovs, sky-coloured, Diosc. 5. 85, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 264. 

depoij;, Ion. T|€po4;, ottos, 6, Boeot. name for the bird p^kpo^p (q. v.), 
Schol. Ar. Av. 1354. 

dsppo), Aeol. for dei'po), Sappho 91, Alcae. 78; an aor. I subj. dc'ptrj; 
Panyas. 6. 13 Diibner. 


depcri-Kdpirjvos, ov, carrying the high head, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 397. 

depcrC-Xo<|)OS, ov, high-crested, Ap. Rh. 2. 1061, Nonn. 

dcpo-i-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, haughty, Nonn. Jo. 8. v. 44. II. 
act. cheering, oivos, prob. 1. Ion 9 ; also, dep. Bd«xou ap. Tzetz. Schol. 
ad Hes. p. 18, Gaisf. 

d6pc7i-ir€TT]S, €s, {TTeTOfiai) = dtpaLTTorTjs , Sm. 3. 211. 

depcri--n-68T]S, ov, 6, — depai-novs, Nonn. D. 10. 401. 

depcrt-TTopos, ov, going on high, Nonn. D. I. 285. 

depo-iTTOT-qs, ov, 6, (TTOTaonai) high-soaring, Hes. Sc. 316, Anth. P. 5. 299. 

d«pcri-ir6TT]Tos, oj/, = foreg., Hes. Op. 775- 

depcri-TTOTJS, o, Tj, ttovv, to, lifting up the feet, brisk-trottiug, 'lttttoi 
depaiTToSis II. 18. 532 ; contr. dpaiTro5es h. Hom. Ven. 211. 

depTaJco, lengthd. Ep. form of deipoj, to lift up, Ap. Rh. I. 738, Call. 
Fr. 19, etc.; impf. fjtpra^ov Anth. P. 9. 12, Ap. Rh., etc., Ep. aor. 
atprdaatLe Nonn. D. 43. 99: — besides these forms, we have (from 
*depTdaj) aor. I -tjeprrjai Anth. P. 6. 223; pf. pass. rjkpTTjrat, lb. 5. 230, 
Opp. C. 2. 99. 

d€pd)ST]S, es, (eidos) like air, Arist. Mund. 4, 18: light of texture, Schol. 
Eur. Or. 1431. 2. like d^potibijs, of colour, T-fjv xpo"-'" Diosc. 5. 170: 
as subst., TO dfpttiSes the airy nature, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 888 B. II. 
full of air, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 8. Cf. depoeiSrjS. 

des, Dor. for de/. 

decra, diaapitv, contr. aaa/xev, deaav, inf. deaai, an aor. I (with no 
other tense in use) to sleep, Od. 19. 342., 3. 151, 490., 15. 40, never in 
II. (Akin to drjjxi, dw, cf. Ttviovra . . vttvw Aesch. Cho. 622, and Virg- 
proflare somnum : cf. Lob. Rhemat. p. 144.) [a in arsis or by contrac- 
tion, a in thesis.] 

deo-Lcfjpoo-uvT), Tj, silliness, folly, deffKppoavvat Od. 15. 470, Hes. Th.502. 

decrL-^pdiV, ov, gen. ovos, — <ppf<Jtv daaSels, damaged in mind, witless, 
silly, II. 20. 183, Od. 21. 302, Hes. Op. 333; — and therefore for daai- 
(ppaiv (from ddai, (pp^v), Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaai. 

dcTEios [d], ov, (deToj) of the eagle, Suid. ; cf. alirios. 

deTT|s, e's, v. sub aveT-qs. 

deTiSeiJS [a], ecus, d, an eaglet, AeL N. A. 7- 47- 

deTiTT]S [r] \i9os, o, the eagle-stone, said to be found in the eagle's 
nest, Ael. N. A. I. 35. 

deros, Ep. and Ion. aUros (v. sub fin.), ov, o, an eagle, as a generic 
name, II. 8. 247 ; its epithets in Hom. are dyxvXox^iX'O^, v>pnreTTjs, 
vipLTrtTTjiLS, a'iBojv, p.i\as, icdpTiaros /cat wKiaros ireTeTjvaiv, o^vraros 
Sep/ceadai, and in respect to omens, nXtioraTos, II. 8. 247, cf. 12. 209, 
Od. 2, 146 : it was the favourite of Zeus, oOTe aol avTw (p'lXraros 
oiccvSiv II. 24. 310; so in Trag., Aibs . . Ttrrjvbs Kvav, %a<poivus d. 
Aesch. Pr. 1022, cf. Ag. 136 ; d a KTjvr pofidjiwv d., kvwv Aids Soph. Fr. 
766 : — proverb., aieros tv iroravoTs Pind. N. 3. 138 ; deros tv vetpkXaiai, 
of a thing quite out of reach, Ar. Eq. 1013 ; aerbv KavOapos jxatevcropiai 
(v. sub iJ.aievoiJ.ai) ; — the difi". kinds are distinguished by specific names, 
d. yvTjuios seems to be the golden eagle, xpi'fdeTos, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 
6, sq.; in this chapt. he enumerates the other kinds, nvyapyus, wXdyyos or 
vr]TTO<p6vos, jueAaj/deTos, irepKvoiTTepos or virdros {yvir-), dhtdeTos. 2. 
an eagle as a standard, of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 4; of the 
Romans, Plut. Mar. 23, etc. II. a kind of ray, of the class 

oe'Aaxos, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3. III. in architecture, like dkrajxa, 

the gable of a house, the pediment of a temple, Lat. fastigium, Ar. Av. 
mo, ubi v. Schol., C. I. 160 11. 80; said to be invented by the 
Corinthians, Pind. O. 13. 29: — also called rvjnravov and SeKra. Cf 
Valck. Diatr. p. 214 (Eur. Fr. 764). (The Ion. form ai'erds is constantly 
used by the Ep. and Lyr. Poets ; but the only correct Att. form is deros, 
though aUros has often been introduced by the Copyists into Trag., etc., 
cf. del. — Another form, airjros, is now read in Pind. P. 4. 6, v. Bergk Anacr. 
99, Arat. 522, 691. The dial, form alpeTus, i.e. alferus, cited in 
Hesych., confirms the belief that the Root is A^, v. sub dtm (A).) [a. 
Piers. Moer. 231, and in all derivs. and compds. 

deTO<j)6pos, d, a standard-bearer, Lat. aquilifer, Plut. Caes. 52. Cf. 
dT^Toi^dpos. 

deTwSijs [a], es, (e?5os) eagle-like, Luc. Icarom. 14. 

deT(op.a [d], r6,=deTus III, a gable, Lat. fastigium, o'tKov Hipp. Art. 
808, cf. Timae. 50, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 4 : aircopa in C. I. 481. 5. 

deTcocris [d], ecus, fj, the forming of a gable, Lat. fastigatio, Athen. de 
Mach. p. 4. 

dja, 17, (v. d(oj) heat, i)^X'iov Opp. C. I. 134, cf. 3. 324: — dryness, of 
the skin, xpo<JS Nic. Th. 304, ubi Schneid. arrj: — but in Od. 22. 184 an 
old shield is said to be TmtaXayjjivov d^Tj coated with dirt or mould : — 
of dry sediment, Schol. Theocr. 5. I09. 

dfaivco, (d{co) to dry, parch up, aor. subj. d^rjvrj, -rjvr)aL Nic. Th. 205, 
36S (Schneid. reads also avaiv. after Cod. II): Pass., d^aiveTai (Schneid. 
avaiverai) lb. 339. Cf. d^dvcxj, Kara^aivai. 

di|aXeos, a, ov, dry, parched, ovpos II. 20. 49I ; vXrj Od. 9. 234, etc. ; 
PSiv d^aXirjv dry bull's-hide, II. 7. 239; d^. yypas withered, sapless, 
Epit. in C. I. 6280. 12, Plut. 2. 7S9 B. 2. metaph. dry, harsh, cruel, 

like areyiCTOS, Anth. P. 5. 238, v. Lob. Aj. 648. II. act. parch- 

ing, scorching, SeipLOs Hes. Sc. 153, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 679 ; of love, fiaviai 
Ibyc. I. — Poiit. word. 

'AJavia, fj, land ofZdv or Zeds, i. e. Arcadia, Steph. Byz. 

di^dvio, = d^aiVco, h. Hom. Ven. 271, in Pass. 

d-JevKTOS, ov, unyoked, Dion. H. 2. 31, etc. ; df. yapiov Schol. Ar. Lys. 
217 ; also without yd/jov, e.g. TrapOivos, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 897. 

d^TjXia, y, freedom from jealousy, Clem. Al. 171. II. simplicity, 

Plut. Lyc. 21. 

d-JijXos, ov, like d^TjAcuros, unenvied, unenviable, dreary, yfjpas Simon. 
Iamb. 1. II ; <ppovpa Aesch. Pr. 1 43 ; |6ios, epyov Soph. Tr. 2 84, 745 ; 


28 

flea El. 1455 ; in Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, a^ijXa Tre'Aci all are in ill plight. 
Lob. Aglaoph. 1353 corrects diSrjKa. 2. generally, sorry, incon- 

siderable, Plut. Lyc. 10. II. act. not envious, Ath. 594 C. 

d-5T)\oTVTr-r)TOS, ov, iinenvied, Plut. 2. 787 D. 

d-^T)X6Ti)iTos, ov,free from envy, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3. 

d-fT|\a)Tos, ov, not to he envied. Plat. Gorg. 469 B. 

d-jT||xios, ov,free from further payment, Hdt. 6. 93. 2. without 

loss, scot-free, Lat. immunis, aitiOi df. Id. I. 212 ; in legal usage, ajiXajir] 
Koi d^rjjxtov TTaptxiTco Plat. Legg. 865 C : unpunished, Eur. Med. 
1050, Ar. Ran. 407, Antipho 123. 37, etc. ; viru tivos Plat. Rep. 366 A : 
not deserving pmiishment. Soph. El. 1102: c. gen., aae^rj^aTuv df. 
Polyb. 2. 60, 5. Adv. -lois, with impunity, Philem. Incert. 10: also 
without fraud, honestly, Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 4. II. act. not 

amounting to punishment, harmless, of sour looks, Thuc. 2. 37 ; ovK df. 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, I. 

'AJiio-ia, 7), a name of Demeter, prob. corrupt for Kv^riaia, Soph. Fr. 809. 

d-fTjTtjTos, ov, unexamined, Aeschin. 57. 3. Adv., u^-qT-qrajs f x^"' Tivos 
Philo I. 96. 

dfi^xTls, is, unceasing, excessive, ohvvtj II. 15. 25 ; upv/iayS^s 17. 74I '■ 
neut. as Adv., u^rj^^ts (payefxev Kat TTii/xev Od. 18. 3 ; [cJiej] <1(. /ie/xa- 
Kviai II. 4. 435. II. hard, rough, nopvvrj Ap. Rh. 2. 99; Ovfius 

V. 1. II. 15. 25, cf. Lob. Aj. 648. (Ep. word, perhaps an old dialectic 
form for udiexv^ copulat.), v. sub ^a-.) 

ajofiai. Dep., used only in pres. and impf. ; act. only in Soph. O. C. 
134, part. a^ovTa. To stand in awe of, dread, esp. the gods and one's 
parents, a^j/xevoi . .' AirokKojva II. I. 21 ; jxriT ovv nqrip' k/xfjv dC^ev Od. 
17. 401 ; followed by inf , x^P"'' 8" dv'mroiaiv Aii Aei'/3civ . . d^ofxai II. 6. 
267 ; feiVous ovx d^^o . . iadefxevai Od. 9. 478 ; d'^. /xr] II. 14. 261 ; — so 
in Theogn., ti's 877 /cev . , d^oir ddavdrovs 748 ; and in Trag., ti's ovv 
Tab' ovx d^irai Aesch. Eum. 389, cf 1002 ; d^ovrai -yap oixaijxovs Id. 
Supp. 651 ; irXuKajjiOv ovSdfj.' d^erai lb. S84 (all lyr.) ; ovx "C"/^"' Oaveiv 
I fear not to die . . , Eur. Or. 1 1 16 (vulg. ov xaC"/""'" Elmsl. Heracl. 
600, Monk Alcest.336). 2. absol. in part, awe-struch, Od. 9. 200; 

diKp't aoL d^ufievos Soph. O. T. 155. (From y'AT v. dyos, dyos, dyvus, 
07105.) 

djos, o, contr. from dofos, a servant, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 267 C. 
d-|;tiY^S' "> Clem. Al. 106. 

a-JCyos, ov,=a^v^, unwedded, koItij Luc. Amor. 44. 2. in pi. not 
a pair, aavSaXia Strabo 259. 

d-Jv|Xos, ov, without process of fermentation. Plat. Tim. 74 D : — of 
bread, unleavened, dpros Ath. 109 B, dpTovs df., d(vfj.a Xdyava Lxx 
(Exod. 29. 21, Levit. 2. 4): absol., d^v^a, rd, Exod. 12. 15 ; but rd 
d^vfxa the feast of unleavened bread, Ev. Marc. 14. I, = 77 toprrj twv 
d^vfiaiv Ev. Luc. 22. I. 

d5vp,o<j)a-Y[a, the eating of unleavened bread. Just. Mart. 231 D (in pi.). 

d^v^, vyo;, u, f/, to, (((vyvv/jii) unyoked, unpaired. Archil. 1 5 7, Arist. 
Pol. I. 2, 10; and so unmarried, Eur. Bacch. 694; of Pallas the virgin 
goddess, Id. Tro. 536: with a gen. added, d(v^ XticTpwv, ydi^av, evvrjs, 
Lat. nuptiarum expers, Eur. Hipp. 546, I. A. 805, Med. 673. 

ajco, V. sub dC^Ofiai. 

djco (A), to dry up, parch, uttot^ xP"^" 'Sdpios dfet Hcs. Sc. 397, cf. 
Op. 585, Alcae. 39 : — Pass., [aiy(ipof\ c.(ofj.ivrj Keirai lies drying, II. 4. 
487. (From y'AZ come also dfa, d^a'ivai, -dvaii ava, ava'ivai come 
from a diff. Root.) 

djo) (B), to cry d (as ald^ai to cry alai), to groan, sigh. Soph. Fr. 808 ; — 
and perh. this is the sense of the Med., ei tis . . d^rjrai Kpahlrjv oKaxV^'-^vo's 
Hes. Th. 99. 2. to breathe hard, Nicoch. Incert. 3 ; cf ald^ui 2, dd(oj. 

d{u)ia, T], (d^wos) lifelessness, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 820. 

dJtoviKos, Tj, 6v, = sq., Psell. 1. c. 

d-Jtovos, ov, confined to no zone or region, opp. to local deities, Serv. 
Virg. Aen. 12. 118, Psell. Exp. Dogm. Chald. 114. 

d-Jtoos, ov, {(airi) lifeless, Porphyr. II. (^wov) without worms 

in it, of wood, Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 3. 

d-JojCTOs, ov, {^(iivvvixi) ungirt, from hurry, Hes. Op. 343: generally, 
not girded. Plat. Legg. 954 A. 

d-fcoTos, oi', =foreg., E. M. 32. 20. 

dT)8e(o, to feel disgust at, Se'nrvco drjdTjcreiev as the Vienn. Ms. in Od. I . 
134, ubi nunc dSTjaeifv (v. dSew). 

aT|8T|s, h, [rjBos) unpleasant to the taste, distasteful, nauseous, of food, 
drugs, etc., Hipp. Aph. 1246, Plat. Legg. 660 A. 2. generally of 

all things unpleasant, as ovhtv oi drjdeaTfpov iaaydai Hdt. 7. loi, 
Plat. Legg. 893 A, al. : in Plat. freq. of narration d!786'; or ovic drjSis 
kari, Apoi. 33 C, 41 B, Phaedo 84 D :— Comp. aqSiarepos, Hdt. 1. c. : 
Sup. drjSeaTaTos, Plat. Legg. 663 C, Phaedr. 40 B. II. of per- 

sons, unpleasant, disagreeable, odious, diroyrjpds d. y'lyvtrai Alex. Incert. 
15, cf Dem. II47. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13, al. ; Tiv'i to one. Plat. 
Phaedo 91 B. III. Adv. -8cus, unpleasantly, (ijv Id. Prot. 

351 B, cf. Phaedo 88 C, al. ; 0778015 c'xf'!' Tivl to be on bad terms with 
one, Dem. 500. 15 ; so, 0778015 SiaKflcrSai, drjSu/s SiareOrjvat, -rrpus riva, 
Lys. 145. 36, Isocr. 237 A. 2. without pleasure to oneself, un- 

willingly, ovK d. Plat. Prot. 335 C, al. 

aT]5ia, Tj, a being disagreeable, naiiseousness, of drugs, Hipp. Acut. 
387. 11. mostly of persons, unpleasantness, odiousness, Dem. 564. 

12, Aeschin. 64. 3, Theophr. Char. 20 ; rrjv af)v d. your odious presence, 
Aeschin. 77. 12. 2. a being ill-pleased, disgust, dislike. Plat. Phaedr. 

240 D, Legg. 802 D, etc.; pi., d. Koi ^apvTrjTes twv dkXcov Isocr. 
239 B. 

aTjutJco, to disgust, Ti)v ydatv Sext. Emp. P. I. 92 : — Pass, to be dis- 
gusted with, Eccl. 
dT]Sia-(J.6s, d, disgust, opp. to 77807/77, Sext. Emp. P. I. 87. 


diiSdveios, o!', = d7;6oi'io?, virvos 0778. proverb, of the least wink of sleep, 
Nicoch. Incert. 3, cf. Noun. D. 5. 411. 
d-T]8ovia, T/, loss of pleasure, Diog. L. 2. 89, 90. 

dT)Sovi.Sevs, iais, u, a young nightingale, Theocr. 15. 12 1, in poet. pi. 
d77Soi'iS^€S, cf. Valck. ad 1. (p. 401 B). Cf. d77Soj'eios. 

dTjSovLOS, ov, of a ?nghtingale, yuos, vo/xos d. the nightingale's dirge, 
Aesch. Fr. 420, Ar. Ran. 684 ; cf. drjSovsios. 

dtjSovLS, (6os, ■q, = dTjd.liv, a nightingale, Eur. Rhes. 550, Call. Lav. Pall. 
94, Theocr. 8. 38 ; Movadajv dr]5ovis, of a poet, Anth. P. 7. 414; of a 
girl, Epigr. Gr. 551. 6. — Dim. only in form. 

d-r)Sa), = d775uii', of which we have gen. d775oCs Soph. Aj. 628 (the Schol. 
says it is a Mytil. form), vocat. drjSoi Ar. Av. 679. 

d-qStov, ovos, Tj, (dfi'Sw) the songstress, i. e. the nightingale, Hes. Op. 
201 ; in Horn, of the daughter of Pandareiis, who was changed into a 
nighting.ile, Od. 19. 518, where the description (77 rt dafid Tpaiiruiaa xf'et 
TtoKvrjxia (pcuvqv) plainly indicates the nightingale, though the epiths. 
XAa;^77iS (Od. 1. c), x^'^P'^'^XV'" (Simon. 73), hardly suit its colour; cf. 
also ^ovdos, TTOiKiXuhtipos; it is called \iyeia, Myixpwvos, etc., in reference 
to its voice: — 'yiovaSiv d-qSovis, periphr. for poets, Valck. Phoen. 321 ; real 
dqSuves thy strains. Call. Ep. 47 ; ^aiovaas eAiTrcs yap drjSovas songs, 
Epigr. Gr. 618 a. 9. II. the !nouth-piece of a flute, Eur. Fr. 560: 

so for the flute itself, lb. 923. — The masc. is known only from Anth. P. 7. 
44, Eust. 376. 24 (Attlkus i-VTjp Tuv aiya kiyei ioffirep «at tciv drjduva). 

d-rjOeia, Ion. d-qOiT] [i], ij, (urjOrjs) unaccustomediiess, novelty of a situa- 
tion, Batr. 72 ; drj6. tivos inexperience of 3. thing, Thuc. 4. 55 ; vtto drj- 
Oelas from inexperience. Plat. Theaet. 1 75 D. Cf. drjOia. 

diqGecro-a), poiit. for drjOeaj, to be unacciistomed, c. gen., d-rjOeacrov c'ti 
veupwv II. 10. 493 (the only Homeric passage where it occurs) ; so, 
drjSecraovaa dvrjs Ap. Rh. 4. 38 ; drjOiaaovTSS Nic. Al. 378 : — in Ap. Rh. 
I. 1 1 71 uTjOeaov appears to be used metri grat. for drjOeaaov. 

uti6t)S, es, (rjdos) unwonted, 7musual, stra?ige, oipis Aesch. Supp. 568 ; 
ei? 077677 hup-aTa Soph. Fr. 517: — Adv. -6ws, unexpectedly, Thuc. 4. 
17. II. of persons, unused to a thing, c. gen., fJ-dxr]! Thuc. 4. 

34, cf. Plat. Theaet. 146 B, al. ; drj0€is tov KaTaicoveiv, tov irpoTT-qXaKi- 
^ea6ai Dem. 15. 28., 538. 2 : — in Soph. Tr. 869, Wunder 0778775. 2. 
without §005 or character, TpaycuSia Arist. Poet. 6, 15, cf. 24, I4. 

d-r)6ia, fi,=drj6(i.a, Eur. Hel. 418. 

dr]9ifo|j.ai. Dep. to be unaccustomed to a thing, Strabo 198. 

aTjfjia, TO, a blast, wind, Aesch. Ag. I418, Eum. 905 ; SetvSiv d. nvev- 
IJLaTMV (Lob. \€iwv) Soph. Aj. 674. 

dy\\ji,i,, 3 sing. d770'i Hes. Op. 516, 2 dual drjTov (not dtTov) II. 9. 5, 3 pi. 
det(7i Hes. Th. 875 ; imper. 3 sing. 0.77x0; Ap. Rh. 4. 768 ; inf dfjvai Od. 
3. 183, Ep. drjuevai lb. 176; part. dei5, divTos II. 5. 526: impf. 3 sing, d'77 
Od. 12. 325., 14. 458 (cf Sidr]/xi), 3 pi. didav Ap. Rh. : — Pass., 3 sing. 
drjTai, impf. 0777-0, part, dijixivos, v. infr. (From -y'-^F F^) <^onie 
also do;, drjTqs, avpa (i. e. dppa), drjp (Aeol. avrjp or dfrtp), aval, lavai, 
d(aa (doi), od^oi, d^o; B, dlw {drjjxi), dtaOai : cf. Skt. va, vcimi (spiro), 
vdtas, vi'iyus (ventus) ; Lat. ventus; Goth, vaia (Trvtai), vinds [dve/xos) ; 
O. Norse vinhr ; etc.) Ep. Verb, to breathe hard, blow, of the winds, 
Tuj Te QpyKqOiv drjTOV II. 9. 5, cf. Od. 3. 176, 183, etc. ; oi' re V(<f>ea . . 
SiadKidvacTiv uivTes II. 5. 526; dvtpLwv . . /xevos vypbv devTojv Od. ig. 
440, cf. Hes. Th. 871 sq. : — the pass, forms are used sometimes in strictly 
pass, sense to be beaten by the wind, vo/xevos ical di'juevos Od. 6. 131 ; 
but more commonly absol. to toss or wave about, as if by the wind, Si'xc 
dvfxus drjTO their mind waved to and fro, i. e. was in doubt or fear, II. 21. 
386 ; OvjjLus drjTat irepl iraidajv Ap. Rh. 3. 688 ; but, /xapTvpia dqTai kir' 
dvOpuTTOvs they are wafted to and fro among men, one knows not how. 
Find. I. 4. 15 ; nepl T dpLKpi Te /cdWos drjTo beauty breathed all around 
her, Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 276 ; so, toiov drjTo otto Kpfjdtv Hes. Sc. 8. 

dT]p, depos, in Hom. d77p, I'/epos, while Hipp. (Aer. 282, 290) has the 
nom. 7)77p ; Aeol. aviqp. Dor. dpTjp (i. e. dfijp), Ahrens D. Aeol. 39, Dor. 
491 : — fem. in Hom. and Hes. (except in Op. 547) ; from Hdt. downwds. 
masc, (II. 5. 776., 8. 50, h. Cer. 383, cannot be quoted for the masc. 
usage, since there ttov\vs and 0a9vi need not be masc.) ; so aer was fem. 
in Enn., Gell. 13. 20. In Hom. and Hes., the lower air or atmosphere, 
the thick air or haze that surrounds the earth, opp. to aWrjp the pure 
upper air (v. esp. II. 14. 288, where a tall pine ixaKpoTdrrj -ireipvvia 5i 
7/epos ai$ip 'iicavev, and cf Ar. Nub. 264 sq.) ; hence misty darkness, 
mist, gloom, vepl 5' -ijepa itov\vv 'dx^vev II. 5. 776, cf. 3. 381., 8. 50; yipa 
jxlv a/ceSacre Kal dTTwuiv 6fj.'ixk.7jv 1 7. 649 ; Tpls 5' yepa Tvipe PaOuav 20. 
446 ; so sometimes in Prose, Hipp. 11. c. ; cf. I'/epios, 7'iepoei5rjS : — but 
later, 2. generally, air. Soph. EI. 87, Ar. Av. 694, Eur., Plat., 

etc. ; Trpo5 tov dipa SiaTplPeiv in the open air, Ar. Nub. 1 98 ; Tuv dtpa 
ekKeiv Kadapov Philyll. Incert. I, cf. Philem. Incert. 27 a; tatraaas tov 
d. T^v icoivov Menand. Incert. 2. 7 ; dipa Sipeiv (cf Virg. verberat auras), 
I Ep. Cor. 9. 26 : — in pL, Plat. Phaedo 98 C, D ; cf mephitic vapours, 
Strabo 244. 3. personified, 'A77P, oi' dv tis ovofidcreie Kal Aia, 

as in Lat. Jupiter for aer, Philem. Incert. 2. 4, cf. Diphil. Incert. 3. — Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. the open space in baths, Galen. [d, ex- 

cept in Arist. Epigr. ap. Eust. 17. 37, Pseudo-Phocyl. 108. In Soph. 
El. 87, for S) . . 7^5 ladjxoipos drjp, Pors. restored lau/xoip 

dtjcris, EOJS, y, (aqixi) = drjua, a bloiving, Eur. Rhes. 417- 

diqcro-qTOS, Att. driTT-qTOS, ov, unco7iquered, not beaten, Thuc. 6. 70, 
Lys. 9I4, fin., Dem. 309. 17. 2. unconquerable. Plat. Rep. 375 B. 

d-qcruXos, for a'iavXos, wicked, II. 5. 876. 

dTi(Ti5pos, ov, {dai, d-qfj.i) light as air, hence little, Aesch. Pr. 452, ubi v. 
Blomf : aloft, Ap. Rh. 2. iioi. 
dt)Tco[xai, Dep. (077x775) to fly, read in Arat. 523. 
d-riTr), i], = dr]Tr\s, Hes. Op. 643, 673. 

dT)Ti)S, 017, o, {da, dqjxt) a blast, gale, dvi/xoio, 2e(f>vpoio, dvijituv dfjTai 


\ 


drjToppoo? 

II. 15. 626, Od. 4. 567, Hes. Op. 619 : absol, a wind, Theocr. 2. 38 : — 
poet, word, ol TTOirjTai to. Tiviv^aTa drjras icaXovai Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

dT|T6p-poos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, creating arjTai, a word coined by 
Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

QT]TOS, Of, an old word, only found in phrase, Oapaos arjrov II. 21. 395 
(written 9apaos adrov in Q. Sm. I. 217) ; but quoted also from Aesch. 
(Fr. 2) by Hesych., cIijtous" jxiyaKa^ : — prob. from d.r]/j.i, in the sense of 
stormy, furious, terrible, like air]Tos: but cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

dtjTO-<f)6pos, ov, eagle-bearing, Or. Sib. 8. 78 ; v. dtros sub fin. 

d-T)TTi]TOS, ov, later Att. for iLrjaarjTo;. 

d-T]XOs, ov, without sound, cpaivq Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. II. 
d9aXa.(J.EUT0S, ov, unwedded, TjKiKirj Epigr. Gr. 372. 32. 
d0a,\dT<7€VTOS, Att. -^TCVTOS, OV , = dOaXdffcrwTos, Poll. I. 121. 
dOiXacrcrta, Att. -rxia, rj, ignorance of the sea, Secund. in Galei Opusc. 
P; 639. 

d-9dXacr<ros, Att. -ttos, ov, without sea, far from it, inland, Menand. 
'Tpo<p. I. 9. II. not mixed with sea-water, olvos Damocr. ap. 

Galen., Horace's vinum maris expers. 

ddj.Xdo"0"(oTos, Att. -TTcoTos, ov, {6aXa<Tc6o}) unused to the sea, a land- 
lubber, Ar. Ran. 204, Agath. Hist. p. 8. 8. 

d-9aXT|s or d-9aXXT,s, €S, of the laurel, not verdant, withered, Plut. 
Pomp. 31, Orac. ap. Ath. 524 B. 

d9aXirT|s, es, {BaXiTo;) without warmth, Nonn. D. 37. 151., 40. 286, 
Paul. Sil., etc. Adv. -Triws, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

d-9afji,pTis, h, fearless, Ibyc. I, Phryn. Trag. ap. Hesych.; ckotov Plut. 
Lyc. 16. 

a.Qa\i.pLa, Ion. 17, imperturbability, Democr. ap. Cic. Fin. 5. 29. 

d-9a[i,j3os, ov, imperturbable, Democr. ap. Stob. 38. 39. 

'A9dva, 'A93.vai,, 'A9u.vaia, Dor. for ' AOrjv-, v. 'AOrjVTj. 

d9iivilcria, ^, immortality. Plat. Phaedr. 246 A, al. ; 0 Se M/xos iariv 
dSavau'ias (papfiaKov Antiph. AjirX. 2. [penult, made long in Or. Sib. 2. 
41, 150]. 

d9lvaTi5a), to malte immortal, Arist. Fr. 601 : — Pass, to become or be 
immortal, Polyb. 6. 54, 2. II. to hold oneself immortal, Tirai 

ot ciSavari^ovTe^ Hdt. 4. 93, sq., cf. 94 ; (<p' oaov efSexeToi u.6. to put 
off the mortal, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8 ; cf. aiiaBavaTi^M. 

d0u.vaTicr)i6s, 6, the gift of or belief in immortality. Diod. I. I. 

d-9dvaT0S, ov, also t], ov (as always in Horn., rare in Trag., Elsm. Med. 
807). Undying, immortal, opp. to OvrjTus and fipoTus, Horn., Hes., 
etc. ; — hence aOavaToi, ol, the Immortals, Horn., etc. ; aSavarai aXiai, 
i.e. the sea goddesses, Od. 24. 47: Comp. -wr^pos. Plat. Phaedo 
99 C. 2. of immortal fame, Tyrtae. 12. 32. II. of things, 

etc., everlasting, ad. Kaicov Od. 12. I18; x°P'^ Hdt. 7. 178; aptri], 
apxv Soph. Ph. 1420, O. T. 905 ; d5. avKO<pavTT]s Hyperid. Lyc. 3 ; so, 
a6. icXeos, fivrjixT], Su^a, bpyq, etc. ; uO. b 0avaro% death is a jiever-ending 
state, like Tennyson's 'death that cannot die,^ Amphis TvvaiKOKp. I. 2. 
dd. 9pl^ on. which life depended. Aesch. Cho. 620. III. ot aOavaroi 
the immortals, a body of Persian troops in which every vacancy was filled 
up by successors appointed beforehand, Hdt. 7. 83, 21 1 ; so, dO. avqp one 
whose successor in case of death is appointed, (as we say, the Mng never 
(f;es,) lb. 31. IV. Adv., d0ayaTiD? eySeiV Anth. P. 9. 570. \5.0- 

always in the Adj. and all derivs., v. sub A, a, fin.] 

d-9u.vaT6ciJ, to make immortal, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 740. 

dGavaTO-TTOLos, uv, making immortal, Eus. V. Const. 4. 62. 

d-9CivT|S, h, undying, ^pvxrj Max. Tyr. 28. 2. 

d-OaiTTOs, ov, unburied, II. 22. 386, Trag., etc.; oBavrov wBiiv, PaX- 
Xeiv, iav rivd Soph. Aj. 1307, 1333, Ant. 205. II. unworthy 

of burial, Anth. P. 9. 498. 

d9apT) (not dBapa Piers. Moer. 1 84), fj, groats or 7neal, a porridge 
thereof, Hellanic. 179, Ar. PI. 673, Pherecr. M€TaXX. I. 3, Crates 'Hp. 2, 
Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Anaxandr. Upair. I. 42. (An Egypt, word, acc. to Plin. 
22. 25; but V. sub dVSos.) [a9apr], 11. c. : written dOyprj in Eust. 
1675. 60, Epiphan.] 

d-9apcrTjS, h, discouraged, downhearted, Plut. Cic. 35 : to dOapats 
want of courage. Id. Nic. 4. Adv. -ffSs, Id. Pomp. 50. 

d9apco8T)S, es, (trSos) like dBaprj, Ruf. Ephes., Gramm. 

d0a\)(ia(7TCa, 77, the character of an dOavfiacTTo;, Horace's nil admirari, 
Strabo 61. The form dOavfiacria is dub., Lob. Phryn. 509. 

d-9avi|AacrTos, ov, not wondering at anything (cf. foreg.), irpus ti Zeno 
ap. Ath. 233 B, M. Anton, i. 15:— Adv. -ras. Soph. Fr. 810; also 
oBavfiaaTi, Suid. II. not wondered at or admired, Luc. Amor. 13. 

d-96dn.(ov [a], ov, gen. oroj, not beholding, rivos Synes. 147 D. Adv. 
-6v(ui, i. q. dv€TTiffTT]fi6vws, direlpcos. Poll. 4. 10, who also quotes the 
Subst. dGeanoo-WT), lb. 8. 

a-9ciXTOs, ov, unseen, invisible, Luc. Mar. 14. 2, Plut. 2.7. 2. that tnay 
not be seen, secret, Pseudo-Phocyl. 100, Plut. Num. 9, etc. II. 
act. not seeing, blind to, tiv6s Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31, Arist. Mund. I, 5. 

d9€T)criT), 77, Ion. Noun, want of sight, blindness, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4. 

d9««i. Adv. (ficoj) without the aid of God, mostly with a negat., ovk 
dOed, Horace's 7ion sine Dis, Od. 18. 353, Philostr., Nonn., etc. 

d-Geta, ^7, = dBibrri^, Eccl. 

d-GciacTTOS, ov, uninspired, ovk d6. Plut. Cor. 33. 
d96 i.pT|S, f's, Ep. for dQeprjS : v. sub ddepl^ai. 

d9«Xpoj, to filter, Hesych. : — Pass, (written deeXSo/xai in A. B. 350), 
Diocl. MfXiTT. I. 
d-9€X"YT|S, €S, unappeased, Nonn. D. 33. 200. 

dQekyui, =dij.€Xya], Hesych.: — Pass., ddeXyerat is drawn off or pressed 
out, Hipp. 47. 22, (expl. by Galen. hir}9€LTat, SieKXv(Tai) ; so e^aOeXyo- 
IJLai, Hipp. Art. 744.— For dGeXgis, v. aXO^^i^. 

dGcXeos, ov, {6iX<x)) = s<\., dub. I. Aesch. Supp. 862. 


— aOerew. 29 

d-^i\r\TO%,ov,unwilling, Hesych., Eccl. Adv. -rois, Aspas.ap.Ath. 219D. 

d-9€XKTOS, ov, implacable, Aesch. Supp. 1056, Lyc. 1 335. 

d-0cX^ivoos, ov, not beginling or seductive, Movaat Auson. Epist. 12. 26. 

d6cp,eiXtos, ov, ivithout foimdation, an Ep. word concealed in two glosses 
of Hesych.: d0cp.T)Xos' ovhijv ovk c'xoucra oiSi OefieXiov, — d9cp.iXi.os. 
aKpoffcpaXTjs, xptvarrji. 

d-0£|xeXi(i)Tos, ov, = foreg., Hesych. ; d&. ohcta, of a ship, Secund. p. 639 
Gale. 

a-9e(iis, iTos, 6, fj, lawless, Pind. P. 3. 56., 4. 193, Eur. Ion 1093 : — 
Comp. -larepos, Opp. H. I. 756: Sup. -iaruTos, Or. Sib. I. 169. 
d96[xicrT66), to do lawless deeds, Hesych. 
d9e|ji.i,crTia, 77, lawlessness, App. Civ. 2. 77- 

d-9ep,i(TTLos, ov, lawless, godless, dvrjp Od. 18. 141 ; mostly in phrase 
dSepLicTTia elSws, versed in wickedness, 9. 428, etc. 

d-9€(jLicrTos or d9«p.LTOS, ov, (the first form being required in Poetry, the 
latter prob. more correct in Prose). Lawless, without law or govern- 
ment, godless, Lat. nefarius, II. 9. 63 ; of the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 106 ; 
ddifjuaTbripoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 5 : — Adv. -rais, Phaennis ap. Pans. 10. 
15, 3. II. of things, lawless, vnlawfid, dOe/iira (pSetv Hdt. 7. 33., 

8. 143 ; voKiv Xen. Mem. 1.1,9; (vx^adat Id. Cyr. I. I, 6 ; dOifuoTa 
Spav Soph. Fr. 811 ; Ktivois 5" ovk dBtixiarov Epit. in C. I. 1046. 88. 

d0tp.iTo-yap.ta>, to form an unlawful marriage, Eus. P. E. 275 C: — 
-yaiAia, rj, Eccl. : — so d06p,i.Top,i^ia, tj, Tzetz. Lyc. 1 143. 

d-0€p.tTOs, ov,=ddiixL(jTos, do. epya Hdt. 7- 33. cf. Antipho I13. 39, 
Dion. H. 6. 61, Plut. Aem. 19. Adv. -tojs, App. Pun. 53. 

(10e|j,iTovpY6co, (*epyai) to do lawless deeds, with the Adj. -ovp-yos, and 
Subst. -o-upYici, freq. in Eccl. 

d0cp.iTO(j)aYcoj, to eat unlawful 7neats, Eus. P. E. 6. 10, 8. 

d0epi.To-(}>dYOS, ov, feeding on unhallowed food, Ptolem. 

d-96os, ov, without God, denying the gods, esp. those recognised by the 
state. Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc. : hence several philosophers were named 
adeot, Cic. N. D. I. 23 : — to dO^ov, opp. to tu Buov, Plat. Theaet. 176 
E. 2. generally, godless, 7ingodly, Pind. P. 4. 288, Aesch. Eum. 

151, Soph. Tr. 1036 : — Comp. -wrtpos Lys. 106. 6 ; Sup. -wTaros Xen. 
An. 2. 5, 39. 3. abandojied of the gods. Soph. O. T. 661. 4. 
not derived from God, as KAccuvujuos, Ath. 448 E. II. Adv. -cus, 

impiously, lb. 254, El. 1181; Sup. -wrara, in most unholy wise, lb. 124. 

d066TT)S, 7]T0i, 7/, ungodliness, Plat. Polit. 308 E ; in pL, Id. Legg. 
967 C, Plut., etc. II. atheism, Philo I. 360, 368, etc. 

d-0cpair€ia, 77, =sq., neglect of medical care, Antipho 127. 38. 

d0epilT7evo-La, 77, want of attendance, c. gen. neglect of a thing, 6ewv 
dOepaTTfva'iai Plat. Rep. 443 A ; rov adopLaros Theophr. Char. 19. 

d-0epdTT6VTOS, ov, not attended, uncared for, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2. 
4, 3; of persons, Dion. H. 3. 22: to d9. negligence of one's personal 
appearance, Luc. Pise. 12. II. laihealed, incurable, Luc. Ocyp. 

27 : TO d9. impossibility of being cured, Achm. Onir. 236: — Adv. -to;?, 
Philo 2. 404. III. 7iot prepared or cured, artap Diosc. 2. 93. 

dGep-rjis, /5os, tj, having dOipe^ or spikes, Nic. Th. 848. 

dGeplJo), Horn. : aor. I dB^pi^a Ap. Rh. 4. 477, Orph. Lith. 675, Ma- 
netho, and prob. 1. for d9€picraa Ap. Rh. 4. 488 ; but med. d9(picraaT0 
Dion. P. 997- To slight, make light of, Lat. nihil curare, c. acc. pers., 
ouTTOTe pi o'ly d9epi^ov II. I. 261 ; ov . . tiv dvaivoptai ov^ d9. Od. 8. 
2f2 ; absol., 23. 174; also c. gen., like d/i(X(aj, Ap. Rh. 2. 477. (In 
Hesych. is the gloss d9eph' dvoTyrov, dvoaiov ; and Bgk. restores d9ftp-q? 
(in this sense) in Theogn. 733- The Root is prob. the same as Opao), to 
set, support^ 

dGepivT] [i], 77, a kind of smelt, Arist. FI. A. 6. 17, 6, Call. Fr. 38. 
d9cptvos, 6, = d9(plv7], Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

dGtpio-TOS, ov, unheeded, Zonar. 2. act., x'^^'^^r d6., i. e. o d9e- 

p'l^ajv Kai oiiStfjs tx^^ Xoyov, Aesch. Fr. 127 c. II. {Oep'i^o}) 

not reaped, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 4. 

d-0€pp.avTos, ov, not heated: in Aesch. Cho. 629 d9. laTia, prob. a 
household not heated by strife or passion. 

d-9€p(xos, ov, without warmth : to dOeppiov Plat. Phaedo 106 A. 

d9cpoX6Yi.ov, TO, a surgical instrument for extracting splinters, Oribas. 

dGepioSijs, €5, (dBr/p, elSos) bearded like ears of corn, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
II, 2. 2. = d9apiSris, Galen. 

dGcpu|ji,a, TO, V. s. d9rjp-. 

d-Geo^ia, fj, faithlessness, fickleness, Polyb. 3. 17, 2, etc. 
dGecrp.ia. 77, latulessness, Eccl. 

dGeo-p.ios, ov, unlawful, lawless, Nonn. Jo. 19. v. 6. 

dG6crp.c-|3i.os, ov, living a lawless life, lawless, Hipp. 1282. 32. 

dGecrp.6-XeKTpos, ov, joined in lawless love, Lyc. 1 143. 

d0eo-|ji.o-iTpa-yia, 77, lawless conduct, Manass. Chron. 4418. 

a-0€cr|jios, ov, = d9iapnos, Philo 2. 165, Plut. Caes. lo. Adv. -^cos, Hesych. 

d0ea-p.o-())dYOS, ov, eating lawless meals, Manetho 4. 564. 

dGecTTOs, ov, (OiaffaffOat) not to be intreated, inexorable, of the Erinyes, 
cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. p. 8. 

d-GecrcjjuTOS, ov, beyond even a god's power to express : inexpressible, 
utiutterable, ineffable, marvellous, of horrible or awful things, o/i/3pof, 
9dXaaaa, vv( II. 3. 4, Od. 7. 273., II. 373: but also simply of vast quan- 
tities or size, d9. oTvos, oito^ Od. 11. 61., 13. 244; /3oej 20. 211 ; of 
great beauty, vpivos Hes. Op. 660 : — only once in Trag., d6. 9€a Eur. I. A. 
232 (lyr.). Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. St'o-KcAos 7. 

dGereu, f. 770'cu, (dOeTos) to set aside, disregard a treaty, oath, promise, 
law, C. I. (add.) 2374 e. 19, Polyb. 8. 2, 5, al. ; d9. Tiva to deny one, 
refuse his request, Ev. Marc. 6. 26. 2. c. dat. to refuse one's assent 

to a thing, Id. 12. 14, 6. II. in Gramm., to reject as spurious, 

= ol3eX'i^<u, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 9, Diog. L. 7. 34, etc. III. lo 

rebel, revolt, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 3, al.). 


30 


dOcTT)[j.a, TO, a breach of faith, /rans-gres&io?i, Dion. H. 4. 27, Lxx. 
a0€T7)crv,s, y, a setnng adde, abolition, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 142. II. 
rejection (of a spurious passage), Diog. L. 3. 66, cf. Cic. ad Att. 6. 9. 
d0eTir)T«ov, verb. Adj. 07ie must set aside, Polyb. 3. 29, 2. 
dSsTTjTTjS, ov, 6, a violator, tov vu/xov Eccl. 

aGeros, ov, (Tidrj/xi) without position or place as a unit (yuoras) is called, 
in opp. to a point (cr.17/^;;) which is ^CTor, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 25 ; rj 
fiovas cmyfj.fj d6. iari lb. 12. 8, 27 ; cf. An. Post. I. 27. 2. ?iO/ 

in its place, i.e. lying about, irXivOos, Xidos C. I. 160. I. lo, 22. II. 
set aside, invalid, Polyb. 17. 9, 10: hence useless, vnfit, Diod. II. 15 : — 
Adv. -Tas, = d0eaiJ.ajs, lawlessly, despotically, Aesch. Pr. 150. 

d96copT)cria, t/, want of observatioti, Diod. I. 37. 

dGeojpTfjTi, Adv. incotisiderately, Antipho ap. Harp. 

d-Secop-qros, ov, not seen, not to he seen, Arist. Mund. 6, 26 : to a9. 
invisibility, M. Anton. I. 9. II. act. 7iot having observed. Jiot 

conversant with, tuiv virapxuvraiv Id. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 10; ad. iv \6yois 
Plut. 2. 405 A: — Adv. -Tojs, Plut. Num. 18. 

dGTiT^Tos, ov. Ion. for aOiaros, Nonn. D. 2. 6. 

d0Tj\T|s, €S, {6r]\rj) not having suckled, fJ^a^us Tryph. 34. 

d9r]\os, ov, {6r]\-q) vnsuclded, Ar. Lys. 881 : just weaned, Horace's 7am 
lacte depulsus, Simon. Iamb. 5. II. a eunuch, Cyrill. ap. Suid. 

d-9irj\-uvTOS, ov, not womanish, Clem. Al. 282, Ptolem. 

d-9T)\vs, V, ?iot W07nanish, Plut. 2. 2S5 C. II. 7i: feminine. Id. 

Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3. 

'AOtjvS, Att. for 'Adrjva'irj, 'hBrjvrj. 

'A9f|vai, Dor. 'A9dvai,, Ojv, at, the city of Athens, used in pi., because 
it consisted of several parts (cf. &fjl3ai, Mvirijvai), Horn., etc. ; the sing, 
form (like Q-fjIirj) occurs in Od. 7. 80: — 'A6rjvai generally — 'ATTi/ti?, of 
the whole country, Hdt. 9. 17. II. Adverbs, 'A9-r|vaJe, to Athens, 

Inscrr. Att. (Berl.) 38 g. 11., 43, Thuc. 4. 46, Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 16: — ■ 
'AQrivx]9ev,from Athetis, Lys. 132. 7, etc. ; potH. 'A9t)vo96v, Anth. P. 7. 
369 : — 'A9Tjvr)a-i,v, at Athens, Inscrr. Att. (Berl.) 26, 28, 29, Dem. 247. 
I, etc.: — these forms were more Att. than th 'AOrjvas, If 'AOrjvuiv, iv 
'A0rivais, Greg. Cor. p. 165, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 A. 

'A9-/jvaia, TO., older name of the UavaBrjvata, Paus. 8. 2, I. 

'AOirjvai^o, to be an Athenian, Just. M. II. to be wise as Athena, 

Eust. 1742. 2. 

'A9T|vai.ov, TO, ('AOrjva) the temple of Athena, Hdt. 5. 95. 

'A9T]vaLOS, a. ov, Athenian, of or from Athens, II. 2. 551, etc. 

'AOTjvr), fj, Athene, in Horn, the goddess of mental power and wisdom, 
of warlike prowess, and of skill in the arts of life, often called TLaWas 
'A$rivrj (v. UaWas) : she is also called 'AQr^vaiT] or IlaAAds 'AS-qva'iri. — 
The latter name (in Att. 'AOrjvaia, Aesch. Eum. 288, Ar. Eq. 763, Pax 
271, Av. 828, Xen. An. 7. 3, 39, and freq. in Inscrr.) was afterwards 
contr. into 'A9T|va, Athena, and became (after the archonship of Euclides, 
B.C. 403) her common name at Athens, the city under her special protec- 
tion, C. I. 87., 99. 6, al. : Dor. 'AGdva, which is the form always used 
by Trag., though they wrote ' Adrjvala even in lyrics, Pors. Or. 26 ; 
'AOavala Theocr. 15. 80: Aeol. 'A9avdQ [m], Alcae. 9, Theocr. 28. I, 
and also in Att., C. I. 150. I., 154. She was believed to have founded 
the court of Areopagus, and to have given her casting vote in favour of 
Orestes, whence the proverb 'AOrfvas iprjfos, cf. Aesch. Eum. 753. 2. 
= 'AdT)vai, in Od. 7. 80 'Aeijvr] . . 'iKtTO es . . 'A6rjvr;v. (On the Root, 
V. sub avdos.) 

'AQi)Via.u!, to long to be at Athetis, Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

d9T]p, e/)oj, 6, the beard or spike of an ear of corn, an ear of corn 
itself, Lat. spica, Hes. Fr. 2. 2, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, l: — husks, chaff, Luc. 
Anach. 31. II. the point of a weapon, Aesch. Fr. 153, Hipp. 

496. 54., 1 153 H, Plut. Cat. Mi. 70. (On the Root, v. sub avBos.) 

d-9TipaTos, ov, not caught, or not to be caught, Opp. C. I. 514, Ael. 
N. A. I. 4. 

d-9TipeiJT0S, ov, not hunted, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 16. 

d9T|pT), T!,=a6apr], Diosc. 
■ d9T)pT)-\oi.-y6s, 6, {adrip) consumer of ears of corn, epith. of a winnowing- 
fan {tttvov), Od. II. 128., 23. 275 : cf. uOrjpofipaiTos. 

d-9r|pLa, fi, want of game, Ael. N. A. 7. 2. 

d9t]pCcoTos, ov, not made savage. Eust. Opusc. 304. II. 

d9r)p6-PpcdTOS, ov, (dS'^p) devouring ears of corn, a.6. opyavov, i. e. a 
winnowing-fan. Soph. Fr. 404 ; cf. ad-qpr^Xoiyos. 

d-9iipos, ov, withojtt wild beasts or game, X'^PV Hdt. 4. 185 : to aOrjpov 
kveari rais \iixvais, — d6r]pia, Plut. 2. 981 C: — d9. TjpL^pa a blank day, 
Aesch. Fr. 239. II. repelling noxious animals, icXaSos Geop. 

10. 32. etc. 

d9if]pa)5t|s, es, (etSos) =:d9epwSrjs, Basil, ap. Ruhnk. Tim. 124. 

d9Tipa)p,a, aror, to, a tumour full of gruel-like matter (ddr/prj), Galen. 

d-9T|cra-LipicrTos, ov, not hoarded, not fit for hoarding. Plat. Legg. 
844 D : of food, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, II. 

d-6iYTis. 65. (9iyiiv) untouched, Theopomp. Hist. 79 : of a virgin, Anth. 
P. append. 248. 2. intangible, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 281. 

d-8iKTOs, ov, untouched : mostly c. gen. untouched by a thing, d/crtvos 
dS. Soph. Tr. 686; 6.6. r/yrjTrjpos Id. O. C. 152I, etc.; KepSwv aOiKTOV 
/SovXevT-qptov untouched by gain, i. e. incorruptible, Aesch. Eum. 704, cf. 
Plut. Cini. 10; also c. dat., vu(Tois ad. Aesch. Supp. 561 ; a$. vwu tov 
Xp^yov Plut. Pericl. 13. 2. chaste, virgin, Araros Uav. 2 ; cf. aO. 

a/ifxara -rrapOevtrjs Epigr. Gr. 248. 8. 3. not to be touched, holy, 

sacred, ruv dd. yds bii<pa\6v, of Delphi, Soph. O. T. 899 ; dO. ov5' olic-q- 
rus [o X"'P°^~\ Id. O. C. 39 ; d9iKTa holy things, Aesch. Ag. 371, O. T. 
891. II. act. not touching, c. gen.. Call. Dian. 201. 

d-9\ao-TOS, ov, not crushed, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 4. 9, 10. 

aQKeva, Ep. and Ion. aiQKivu: f. evcro} Aesch. Pr. 95 (lyr.), Q^Sm., 


Nonn.: {d9\os, d9\ov). To contend for a prize, combat, wrestle, absol., 
d^9X€v(tv Trpoica\i^€ro II. 4. 389 ; d . . df9\evoiiM(v 23.274; 6<ppa . . 
d€9\evwaiv lb. 737, cf. Hes. Th. 435 ; once in Horn, in contr. form, 
d9X(vojv TTpd dvaKTos struggling or sujfering for him, II. 24. 734 ; once 
in Hdt., d(9Kiv(iv 5. 22 ; and once in Plat., iv dyujvi d9X. Legg. 873 E ; 
but the Trag. alwaj's used d9\iw, except Aesch. 1. c. 

d9\€co. Ion. impf. di9\eov Hdt. I. 67., 7. 212: fut. -lytroi Or. Sib. 2. 
43 : aor. Tj9\r]ffa (v. infr.) : pf. T]9\Ti/ca Plut. Demetr. 5 : — Med., aor. 
iv-T]6Xria-dfn]v Anth. P. 7. I17: — Pass., pf. KaTr}9Xrifiai Suid. : (a9\os, 
adXov). Commoner form of d$Keva), used by Horn, only in aor. part., 
AaojiibovTL . . d9\Ti<TavTes having contended with him, II. 7. 453 ; iroWd 
Ttep d9XrjaavTa having gone through ma.ny struggles, 15. 30: to cotitend 
in battle, Hdt. 7. 212 ; Trpos riva i. 67 ; d9\eTv d9kovs, d9K. Kara Trjv 
dycoviav Plat. Tim. 19 C and B, cf. Legg. 830 A ; fjBKriaa KivSwevnaT 
have engaged in perilous struggles. Soph. O. C. 564 ; <pav\ov d9kT]aas 
TTuvov Eur. Supp. 317 ; d9\(iv tw awpiari Aeschin. 47. 37. II. 
to he an athlete, contend for the prize, in games, Simon. I49, C. I. (add.) 
2810 b, 2811 b. 

d9\-r)fj.a, to, {d9\iw) a contest, struggle. Plat. Legg. 833 C, etc. II. 
a?i ijnplement of labour, Theocr. 21. 9. 

d9X7jcris, ^, a contest, cotnbat, esp. of athletes, Polyb. 5. 64, 6, C. I. 
.5913. 36. 2. generally, a struggle, hard trial, d9X. vwo/xiveiv Ep. 

Hebr. 10. 32 ; of martyrdom, Mart. S. Ignat. 4. 

d0XT]TT|p, Tjpos, o, older form of d9\riTrjs, Od. 8. 1 64, Epigr. Gr. 969. 

d9AT]TT]s, contr. from de9\TjTrj;, ov, 6: (d9\ia)). A combatant, cham- 
pion; esp. a prize-fighter, Lat. athleta, Pind. in both forms, N. 5. 90., 
10. 95, oft. in C. I. 2. as Adj., dd\. 'ivnos a race-horse, Lys. 157. 

39, Plat. Parm. 137 A. II. c. gen. rei, practised in, master cf, 

TToKi/xov Plat. Rep. 543 B ; tuiv ko.Xuiv tpyiDv Dem. 799. 16 ; twv ipyaiv 
(sc. TUIV TToXefiiicuiv) Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 3; Tjjs d\r]9tvrjs \i{ea)S Schiif Dion. 
Comp. p. 415 ; Trdarjs dper^s Diod. Excerpt, p. 551 ; dflA.. y^s a skilful 
farmer, Philostr. ; etc. 

d9\T]TiK6s, rj, ov, of 01 for an athlete, athletic, efis Arist. Pol. 8. 8, 3 ; 
dycuves d9\. Plut. 2. 724 F. Adv. -«£?, Id. 2. 192 C. 

d-OXip-qs, ej, not pressed or hurt, Nonn. D. 9. 31. II. act. not 

pressing. Id. 37. 220. 

dGXioTrais, waiSos, 6, fj, wretched in one's offspring, Eumath. 213. 

d9\i.os, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ale. 1038, etc., Att. contr. from di9Kios : 
(de9\ov, a6Xov). Winning the prize or running for it (this sense only 
in Ep. form de9\ios, q. v.). II. metaph. struggling, unhappy, 

wretched, miserable (this sense only in Att. form d9\i0s), of persons freq. 
from Aesch. downwds. : Comp. -iwTipos Soph. O. T. 815, 1204: Sup. 
-lonaTO'i Eur. Phoen. 1679 : — sometimes also of states of life, d9K. ydfioi 
Aesch. Th. 779, Eur. ; /Sios-, t-uxt] Eur. Heracl. 878, Hec. 425 : — also of 
that which causes wretchedness, dp d9\iov TOvvaSos Soph. O. C. 753^ 
El. 1 140 ; TTpuaoipis Eur. Or. 952 : — Adv., tuv d9k'iws BavovTa Soph. Ant. 
26, cf. Eur. H. F. 7o7' 2. in moral sense, pitiful, wretched, Dem. 

142. 18 ; Tis ovTws ddXws uiOTe . . ; who such a wretch, as to . . ? Id. 
536. 7; Kat yap dv d9\ios ■qv, d . . 576. 18. 3. without any 

moral sense, wretched, sorry, Brjpaiv ddX'iav Popdv Eur. Phoen. 1603 ; 
d9\. ^aiypacpos Plut. 2. 6 F : — Adv., d9\iw9 /cai Kaicuis with wretched 
success, Dem. 276. 2 ; (fjv d9K'iu>s Philem. Incert. 109. 

dOXioT-ijs, 7;tos, J7, suffering, wretchedness. Plat. Rep. 545 A, etc. 

d9XnTTOS, ov, {9Xipu)) = d9\iPris, Galen. 

d9Xo-9ecria or -96Tia, rj, the office of d9\o9iTr]s, Ar. Fr. 585, ubi v. 
Dind., cf. Lob. Phryn. 510. 

d9Xo96Tta), (Ti9rjfj.i) to propose a prize, offer rewards, 4 Mace. 17. 12 ; 
Ttv't Ath. 539 B. II. to manage, direct, Heliod. 7. 12. 

d9Xo-0eTT]p, rjpos, o, = sq., C. I. 1 397, 6250. 

d0Xo-0eTTt)S, ov, 0, one who awards the prize, the Judge or steward in 
the games. Plat. Legg. 764 D, Arist. Eth. N. i. 4, 5, C. I. 144. 6., 147. 
al. ; cf. dya)vo9iTrjs, Ppap^vs. 

d9Xov, TO, Att. contr. from Ep. and Ion. deGXov (which alone is used 
by Hom. and Hdt., mostly also by Pind., and once by Soph. (Tr. 506) in a 
lyr. passage). The prize of contest, a prize, II. 23. 413, 620, etc., often 
in Pind. (though the gender can seldom be determined), Eur. Hel. 43 ; 
also in Prose, d6\a dpeTfjs Thuc. 2. 46 ; ajxapTtjixaTav Lys. 96. 8. 
Phrases : d(9Xa KeiTai or rrpuKciTai prizes are proposed, Hdt. 8. 26., 9. 
loi ; d9\a rrpofpaiveiv, ■npoTi9ivai, Tidivai to propose prizes, Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 23., I. 2, 12, etc. ; d&\a \ajxPdveiv or (plpeaBai to win prizes. Plat. 
Rep. 613 C, Ion 530 A, etc., cf. Thuc. 6. 80; d9\ov v'licrj; Xajifidveiv as 
the prize, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 17 ; d9. TT0itTa9ai Ta KOLvd Thuc. 3. 82 ; to 
a9\a vnip wv ioTiv 6 Tr6Xe/j.os Dem. 26. II ; d9Xa rroXijxov Id. 41. 25 ; 
Tfjs dpfTrjs Id. 489. 21 ; a. rrpoiceiTai fj iXevBepta Arist. Pol. 7- IOj 
14. Zl. =a9Xo9, a contest, ^cuvvvvral T€ vioi ical irrevTvvovTo.i 

di9Xa Od. 24. 89, cf. Xenophan. 2. 5, Pind. O. I. 5, and v. d9poi^oj: — 
metaph. a conflict, struggle, arvy^pov toS' dOXov Aesch. Supp. 1034, cf. 
Pr. 634 : TToXXwv 'iXe^tv Svaoio'Twv irovwv ddX' Soph. Ph. 508 ; 
de9X' dywvwv Id. Tr. 506 : — this usage is censured by Luc. Soloec. 2, 
cf. Coraes Isocr. Paneg. 37. III. in pi. the place of combat, 

Lat. arena. Plat. Legg. 868 A, 935 B. (For the Root, v. sub d9Xos.) 

d9Xo-viKT)S, ov, V, a victor in the games, Eust. Opusc. 173. 25. 

d9Xo-viKia, y, victory in the games, Pind. N. 3. II. 

d9Xos, 6, contr. from Ep. and Ion. de9Xos, which alone is used by Horn, 
(except in Od. 8. 160), and mostly by Hdt. and Pind. A contest either 
in war or sport, esp. contest for a prize, toil, trouble, like ttovos, Lat. 
labor, Hom. ; vtKav toiZS' in di9Xw (for the arms of Achilles), Od. 11. 
548 ; deOXos wpoKaTai a task is set one, Hdt. I. 126 ; d(9Xov TTpoTL9ivai 
to set it. Id. 7. 197; d^Aoi AeXtluKoi, YIvBlkqi Soph. El. 49, 682 ; often 
in Pind.: — metaph. a conflict, struggle, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 702, 752, 


Soph. Ant. 856. — On the proper difference of a.9\ov and a6\os, v. 
aOXov II. (The proper form of the word seems to be a/^eS-Xos, a/^eO- 
kov, from ^fEQ with a prefixed; cf. Lat. vas (vadis) ; Goth, vadi 
(J>ign?is) ; O. Norse vedja {to wager) ; O. H. G. wetti (Germ, wetle).) 
ctSXoo-iJVT], Tj, = adXos, Anth. P. 6. 54. 

d.0\o-(j)6pos, ov, bearing away the prize, victorious, ittttos II. 9. 124: 
avSpes Find. O. 7. 13, etc.; in Ion. form dc6\-, II. 22. 22, Hdt. I. 
31. II. prize-giving, a-yai/fs C. I. 1582. 

a-9oXos, ov, not tiirbid, clear, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 51. 

d-96\coTos, ov, u7itroiibled, of water, Hes. Op. 593 ; of p7ire air, Luc. 
Trag. 62. 

dGopos, ov, (Oopetv) of male animals, veneris expers. Ant. Lib. 13. 
d-9opij(3TiTos, ov, undisturbed: to dO. tranquillity of mind, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 
d-06pijpos, ov, without uproar, undisturbed, tra7iqjiil. Plat. Legg. 640 C. 
Adv. -fiais, Eur. Or. 630. 
d9os. Dor. for rjOos. 

dSpa-ytvr), ij, a tree of which tinder was made, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 6. 
a9paKTos, ov, (Opaffcrai) = dTapo.KToi, Soph. Fr. 812. 
d-9pdvcuTOS, ov, e.xpl. by affTpwros, prob. uJic7ishioned, Eur. Fr. 573) 
A. B. 352. 

a-9pavcrTOS, ov, unbroken, undestroyed, unhurt, sound, Eur. Hec. 17, 
etc. : not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5, etc. 
d9p€TTTOS, f. 1. for arpcrTTos, Anth. P. 5. 178. 

d9peo) or d9p6a> : fut. rjaai (v. Elmsl. Med. 5 19) : aor. opt. dOpriffei^, inf. 
dOpTjffai Plom., Soph. : aor. med. dOprjaaffBai Timo 6 : Ep. part. d6pfio- 
fievov Manetho 6. 60. (The Root appears to be 0EP, with a prefixed ; 
cf. Opdaj.) To look earnestly at, gaze at, observe, perceive, 'iva jxr) T19 
'Axo-tSiv P^T/piEVov dOpr/aeie II. 12. 391, cf. 14. 334; ovSe irrj dOpfjffai 
Svvdp.r;v (sc. 'SKvK\r]v) Od. 12. 232, cf. 19. 478, Eur. Hec. 679, El. 827 ; 
[ot ntdvovT€f\ dOpeiv rd iroppw ov Svvavrai Arist. Probl. 3. 9. 2. 
absol. or with a Prep, to look earnestly, gaze, ot Ij TreStov to TpwiKov 
dSprjO^cev II. lo. 11 ; dOpet observe, watch, Aesch. Fr. 225 ; Sevp' d$p-qaov 
look hither, Eur. Hipp. 300; Xevaair , dOprjcrare Id. Andr. 1228 ; ov yap 
rSois dv depSiv by observing. Soph. O. C. 252. II. later, of the 

mind, to look at or into a thing, to observe, consider, ti Pind. P. 2. 129 ; 
TToXXd TTvOiaOai, noWd S' dOprjaai Soph. O. T. 1305, cf. O. C. 1032 ; 
aOprjaov avTO Eur. Bacch. 1282, cf. 1327, etc.: — foil, by an interrog. or 
rel. clause, Koi ravr aOprjcrov, d . . consider this also, whether . . , Soph. 
Ant. 1077, cf. 1216; To5€ To'ivvv d9pei troTfpov . . Plat. Rep. 394 E ; 
a9pei n^i ov . . Id. Phaedo 104 B, Gorg. 495 B ; dOpei on . . Id. Rep. 
583 B ; and Plat, generally uses this imper. form, but dOpw Farm. 
144 D, ddpaiv Tim. 91 E. 2. absol. aOprjOov, consider, Eur. I. A. 

1416. III. to perceive, ovaaiv d9p. Nic. Th. 164. 

d9pTin,aTa,, ra, = o-rrT-qpia, Hesych. 

d-9pTivr)TOS, ov, unlame?ited, to expl. vuivvpuvos, Eust. 928. 63. 
d9piivi. Adv. (dpfjvos) without mournitig, Suid. 

d9pT)T«ov, verb. Adj. of dSpeo;, one must consider, Eur. Hipp. 379, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 39. 

d-0pidp,peuTOS, ov, uncelebrated, Eust. Opusc. 237. 57. 
d-0piY7coTOS, ov, without coping, E. M. 

d-9pi,^, rpXxos, 6, 7j, without hair, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F : cf. o9pi^. 
d9ptTTTiS6crTOS, ov, not worm-eaten, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2, where the 
Mss. dSpnrTjSirTTaTov : cf. dpm-qhearos. 
d9poEi, Adv. of a9poos, Philes 5. 149. 

d9pot5&) or d9poijci> (Elmsl. Heracl. 122): fut. aai: aor. TjBpoLcra Eur., 
etc. : — Pass., aor. ■fj9poia9r]v : pf. rjBpoiapLai : plqpf. ri9poiffro Aesch. 
Pers. 414: — the quadrisyll. form d9pot^w is used by Archil. 104, Anth. 
Plan. 308: restored by Dind. in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 267, Ar. Av. 253: 
{d9p6os or dOpoos). To gather together, collect, esp. to muster forces, 
d9p. Xadv, ffTpdnvpia, 5vvapi.iv, etc.. Soph. O. T. I44, Xen. An. I. 2, I, 
etc.; Ipo'iav d9p. to gather the Trojans together, Eur. Hec. II39; 
TTVfvpa d9poiaov collect breath. Id. Phoen. 851, cf. Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 5 ; 
irepiirXoKds Xoywv dOpo'icras having strung together, Eur. Phoen. 495 : — 
absol. to collect or hoard treasure, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 20: — Med. to gather 
for oneself, collect round one, Eur. Heracl. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 19 : — 
Pass, to be gathered or croivded together, evTe Trpos d(9Xa Srjpios ridpot- 
^tTO Archil. 1. c, cf. 60; Is r))V dyopr)v d9p. Hdt. 5. lol ; d9poi.a9ivr(:S 
having rallied, Thuc. i. 50 ; to Se . . ^vjrnav ■q9pola6r] dicrxiXioi but the 
whole amounted collectively to.., Id. 5. 6; €VTav9a rj9pol^ovro they 
mustered in force there. Id. 6. 44, etc. : to form a society. Plat. Prot. 
322 B; d9poio9ivTt% having formed a party, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 3; — of 
things, ir€/3i ttoXXwv d9poia9(VTaiv taken in the aggregate (cf. d9pot- 
apLa 2), Plat. Theaet. 157 B. 2. in Pass, also of the mind, d9poi^ta9aL 
ih eavTov to collect oneself. Plat. Phaedo 83 A, cf. 67 C ; (pojios ij9poi- 
arai fear has gathered strength, arisen, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34. 

d9poto-ip,os TjpLtpa, a day of assembling, Eccl. 

dSpoicris, CCDS, 7j, a gathering, collecting, mtisteritig, OTparov Eur. Hec. 
314 ; \p-qixdTav Thuc. 6. 26 ; at tuiv veipSiv d. Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 16. 

d9poi,o-[j,a, TO, that tvhich is gathered, a gathering, Xaov Eur. Or. 
874. 2. a process of aggregation, VlaLThez-et. I ^"J B. II. 

in Epicur. philos., the concourse of atoms, Diog. L. 8. 66. 

d0poiarp.6s, d,=d9poiais, Theophr. C. P. 1. 10, 7: condensation, lb. 5. 2, 1. 

d9poLcrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must collect, Xen. Lac. 7. 4. 

d9poi,crTT|pi.ov, TO, a muster-place, Eust. (?) 

d9poicrTiK6s, rj, ov, of or for collecting, like dOpoifftfios, Eccl. II. 
in Gramm. collective, uvopara : copulative, avvbedfioi. 

d9p6os, a, ov, rarely os, ov (Heraclid. Tar. ap. Ath. 120 D), or better 
d9p6os as Aristarch. wrote it (Schol. Ven. II. 14. 38), Att. a9po-us, ovv, 
poet. dat. pi. d9poLcnv Epigr. Gr. I034. 26 : — but in later writers the 
spir. lenis prevailed : (o copulat., 6p6os). In crowds, heaps or masses. 


aOXocrvvt] — aOupw. 31 

crowded together, often in Horn, but only in pi., as II. 2. 439 ; vavTes 
d9p6ot Od. 3. 34, etc. ; the sing, first in Pind. P. 2. 65 ; d9pcoi, of 
soldiers, in close order, Lat. conferto agmi?ie, Hdt. 6. 1 1 2, Xen. An. I. 
10, 13, etc. ; opp. to davvTaicroi, Id. Cyr. 8. I, 46 ; in cohann, lb. 5. 3, 
36 ; also, TToWal ica!p.at d9p. close together. Id. An. 7. 3, 9. II. 
brought together, in a body, d9p6a iravr' drrtTiaiv he paid for all at 
once, Od. I. 43 ; d9p6a iroAis the citizens as a whole, opp. to ticaOTOi, 
Thuc. 2. 60; so, d9p. ovvapus Id. 2. 39, cf. I. 141 ; d9p. Tjv avTw to 
aTpdrevfia was assembled, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; to d9p6ov their assembled 
force, lb. 4. 2, 20, cf. An. 5. 2, I ; d9p6w arujiaTi with one voice, Eur. 
Bacch. 725 ; d9p6ovs Kplvdv to condemn all by a single vote. Plat. Apol. 
32 B ; woXXovs d9p6ovi iip-wv Dem. 558. I ; d9povt wij)9r) was seen with 
all his forces, Plut. Themist. 12, cf. Id. Syll. 12 ; d9p6ov X(y6p.evov used 
in a collective or general sense, opp. to /card p-ipoi. Plat. Theaet. 182 A ; 
i) ixiTafiaais d9poa ylvQTai takes place at once, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 3, opp. 
to iic -npoaayayris lb. 12 ; icarripi-mv d9p. he fell all at once, Theocr. 13. 
49, cf. 25. 252 ; dOpoat tto'tc vvkt^'; five whole nights, Pind. P. 4. 231 ; 
mTCjo'Tao'i? d9p6a icai ala9rjTrj Arist. Rhet. I. 11, i ; icd9apais d., opp. 
to Kar uXlyov, Id. H. A. 7- 2, 2 ; icara-niuv d9povs T^pLax'tTas at a 
gulp, Eubul. 'Avaffaj^. i, cf. Plut. 2. 650 B, etc. ; d9p6ov f/c/cayxa^^^v 
to burst out laughing, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 6, cf. Hipp. 1281. III. 
multitudinous, or contijiuotis , iiicessaiit, d9p. icaicorrjs Pind. P. 2. 65 ; 
SaKpv Eur. H. F. 489; Ao70f Plat. Rep. 344 D, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
20, etc. IV. Adv. adpuov, all at once, v. supr. II : — also in 

regul. Adv. d9p6ws Arist. H. A. 4. 8, II, etc. ; d. Xiy^iv to speak gene- 
rally, Rhet. V. Cornp. d9powTepos Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; later 
dOpovOTipos Plut. Caes. 20, Ath. 79 B, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 
d-9poos, ov, noiseless, only in Gramm. 

d9po6T-r)s, 7;to5, r), (d$puos) a being massed together, Diog. L. 10 Id6. 
d0p6s, a, 6v, for dSpos, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 47 1 o. 
d-9pviXT]Tos, ov, not tnuch spoken of Jo. Chrys. 

d9pinrTOS, Of, (9pvTtTw) unbroken, imperishable, Plut. 2. 1055 A. II. 
not enervated, Pythag. Carm. Aur. 35, and often in Plut. ; adpvTTTos els 
yiXwTa never breaking into laughter, Plut. Pericl. 5. Adv. -tojs, Id. Fab. 3. 
d9pvi}/ia, 77, a simple way of life, Plut. 2. 609 C. 

d0ti|ji,€a), f. i7cr<w, to be d9vp.os, be disheartened, lose heart, despond, is 
vbaov Txtawv d9vp.ers Aesch. Pr. 474 ; ol'/i' ws d9vp.S) Soph. Aj. 587 ; d9. 
rivi at or for a thing, Id. El. 769, etc. ; kni rivi Isocr. 41 B ; ei'y ti Plat. 
Soph. 264 B ; irprjs ti Thuc. 2. 88 ; ti Id. 5. 91 : — also foil, by a relat. 
word, to be sore afraid, d9vp.ib S d cpavij(Topi,ai Soph. Tr. 666 ; SeLvws 
dSvpSi pifj PKiirccv d pidvTis rj O. T. 747- 

d9ii[jn]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must lose heart, Xen. An. 3. 2, 23 ; tois vap- 
ovffi wpdyixacriv ovk d9. Dem. 40. II. 
a.@vii.ia. Ion. -it), 77, want of heart, faintheartedness, despondency, Hdt. 
I. 37, Soph. Ant. 237, Eur. H. F. 551 ; els &9. KaOiffTavat or ipjidXXdv 
Tivd Plat. Legg. 73I A, Aeschin. 79. 12 ; d9. iraptxii-v Tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 
I, 8 ; ci? dd. KaTaffTTjvai Lys. 1 20. 23 : kv d9. eivai Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 24 ; 
d9v/Mav exei" Soph. 1. c, Xen. ; d9. ifXTri-nTei tlv'i Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 6 : 
■ — pL, d9. Ka.l <j>u0oi Arist. Probl. 30. I. 
d-9ijp,CdTos, ov, not exhaling, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5. 
d-9ip.os, ov, without heart, fainthearted, spiritless, once in Hom., dcrice- 
Xies Koi d9. Od. 10. 463 ; aa/cos koi d9. Hdt. 11; ov tols d9. rj tvx^ 
^vXXafil3dv€t Soph. Fr. 666, cf. O. T. 319 ; of nations, opp. to iv9vpLos, 
Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 2 ; a9. elvai npos ti to have no heart for it, Xen. An. I. 
4, 9 ; so, d9vpiws ex^'" fpos ti Id. Hell. 4. 5, 4 ; d9vpa)S Sidynv Id. 
Cyr. 3. I, 24 ; d9vpais irovtiv to work without heart or spirit. Id. 
Oec. 21, 5. 2. without anger or passion. Plat. Rep. 411 B, Legg. 

888 A. II. act. 7inpleasing, oSoi Aesch. Eum. 770 (if the line 

be genuine). 

d9iipiScoTos, ov, (9vp'is) without door or window, Jo. Chr. 
d6vp|j,a, TO, (d9vpoj) a plaything, toy, like ira'iyviov, II. 15. 363, Od. 18. 
323, h. Hom. Merc. 40 : like dyaXpa, a delight, joy, 'AvoXXcovtov a9., 
of the Pythian games, Pind. P. 5. 29 ; d9vppi.aTa Movadv, i. e. songs, 
Bacchyl. 48 ; dfipov d9., of a pet dog, Epigr. Gr. 626, cf. 272. 10., 810. 
4: — rare in Att., Eur. Fr. 274, Cratin. 'OSvcrcr. 16, Com. Anon, in Mein. 
4. p. 663, Alcidamas ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2 and 4. 
d9vp|jidTi,ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Eupol. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 40, Philox. 3. 
24: a pet, Luc. D. Mar. I. 5. 
d9Cp07XcoTT6co, to be d9vp6yXwTTOS, v. Suicer s. v. 
dOCpo-yXttTTia, <), impudent loquacity, Polyb. 8. 12, I. 
dOCpo-YXcoTTOS, 01', one that cannot keep his mouth shut (Si yXwacrri 9v- 
pai ovic eTTiKiivTai Theogn. 421), a ceaseless babbler, Eur. Or. 903. 
d9\)p6-vop,os, ov, making game of the laws, Hesych. 
d90pos, ov, (9vpa) without door, Plut. 2. 503 C, Hdn., etc. II. 
metaph. open, unchecked, yXcuTTa Philo I. 678, Clem. Al. 165; OTopa 
Physiogn. 
d0vpocrTO[ji€a>, = d9yp07Aa)TT€a;, Eccl. 
d9vpoo-TO|xiQ, Tj,=d9vpoyXojTTta, Anth. P. 5. 252. 
d0vp6-crTop,os, ov, = d9vpoyXa>TTOs, d9. dxoJ ever-babbling Echo, Soph. 
Ph. 188 ; cf. d9vpos II, A. B. 352. 
d-9upcros, ov, without thyrsus, Eur. Or. 1492. 

d9upcd [y], Ep. word, used only in pres. and impf., rare in Att. (v. 
infr.). To play, sport, of children, uis oTe . . irais . . , offT ewfl iroirjffri 
d9vppaTa vqintriffiv, dxf/ oStis ffvvex^^^ ttoolv Kal x^pf'" d9vpuiv II. 15. 
364 ; vios ptv ovv . . yXaT d9vpcuv Eur. Ion 53 ; Tax' av irpos dyKdXaiai 
. . TTTjSwv d9vpoL Id. Fr. 325 ; Tivi with a thing, Ap. Rh. 4. 950 ; of 
dancing. Plat. Legg. 796 B ; playing on an instrument, Kara tttjktiScuv 
Anacreont. 41. 10 ; c. acc. cogn., ptovaav d9vpaiv singing sportive songs, 
h. Hom. 18. 15 : — Med., simply, to sitig, h. Hom. Merc. 485. II. 
c. acc, wais kwv ddvpe pteydXa epya (of Achilles) when yet a child he 


32 aBvpwTO? • 

sported with great deeds, did them in play, i. e. great deeds were the 
sports of his childhood. Find. N. 3. 78; ipya (fxuTwv 6.9. to play the 
deeds of men, of an actor, Anth. P. 9. 505. 2. to sing, sing of, 

dperav advp^iv Pind. I. 4. 67 (3. 57). Cf. irat^a>. 
d-9viptOTOS [u], ov, =advpos, OTOjxa Ar. Ran. 838, Phryn. Com. Incert. 
15- 

a-Guo-TOs, ov, = sq., ipa Simon. Iamb. 7. 56. 

a-9i)TOS, ov, not offered, i.e. omitted, neglected, tepa Lys. 175- 
34. 2. not successfully offered, Upa 6.9., Lat. sacra inauspicata, not ac- 
cepted, Aeschin. 75. 12., 72. 16, cf. Soph. Ant. 1006 (Ik 9vnaTCDV "Uipat- 
<7To? ou« iXajXTTtv) and v. airvpos, aviepos : — metaph., a9vra TTaXkaKS)v 
(jtreppLara, of illegitimate children, Plat. Legg. 84I D, cf. Suid. s. v. a9v- 
Toi -ydfioi. II. act. not offering, without sacrificing, dOvTOv 

aTr€\9eiv Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23. 

d9(i)OS, ov, {Oar}) : — unpunished, scot free, Eur. and Oratt. ; u9aiov^ Ka9i- 
CTavat Tivas to secure their immunity, Dem. 31. 17 ; dOcLov atpuvai ap. 
Dem. 549. 27 ; aOZoi airaWarTHV or -ecrSai to get off scot free. Plat. 
Soph. 254 E, Lys. 103. 28 ; dvepx^o'Sa.i Archipp. 'PiV. i ; Siatpvy^iv 
Menand. Avuk. 4. 2. c. gen. free from a thing, -nXriywv Ar. Nub. 

I413 ; but, U.9. dSi/crjixoLToiv unpunished for offences, Lycurg. 157. 38, cf. 
Diod. 14. 76. 3. unharmed by, aSivos rris ^lXiitttov . . SvvaGTe'ia^ 

Dem. 316. 18. II. not deserving punishment, guiltless, without 

faidt, eyib fttv aOSot atraai Dem. 269. 4. III. act. causing no 

harm, harmless, Dem.(?) 143". 9- (The form and accent dOSios is main- 
tained by Elmsl. Med. 1267.) 

'AOuos or'AOtoos (as Choerob. wrote it to distinguish it from d5a)os), 
Tj, ov, of mount Ath-js, Aesch. Ag. 2S5, ubi v. Blomf. 

d9cp6to, {u9a>os) to hold guiltless, a9wov uOajovv Tivd Lxx (Nah. I. 3) : 
— fut. pass. C.dajai9rjao[j.ai (Prov.). 

d-9u)TrsvTos, ov, unflattered, without flattery, t^s e/^-^J yXdiffatj^ from 
my tongue, Eur. Andr. 460. II. act. not flattering. Teles ap. 

Stob. 524, fin. : hence rough, rude, harsh, Anth. P. 6. 168. 

d-9ojpdKicrTOS [a/f], ov, without breastplate or body-armour, Xen. Cyr. 
4; 2, 31. 

d-9ijI)p"QKT0S, or, =foreg., Nonn. D. 35. 162. II. not drunhen 

(v. 9ojpri<Taco 11), Hipp. 263. 3. 

"AQxs [ci], ai, u, acc. ■'ASo) Aeschin. 72. 25, Theocr. 7. 77, etc., but in 
earlier writers "'ASoji/, Hdt. 6. 44., 7. 21, Thuc. 5. 3: — Ep. nom. 'AGocos, 
6a], II. 14. 229: later nom. "AGcdv, wvo?, Strabo 330: — mount Atkos, 
''A9ajs (TKia^ei vuira Arj/xvias 0o6s Soph. Fr. 348. 

d9o5o(Tis, {u9aju(ij) acquittal, Ctes. Pers. 61. 

at. Dor. for el, if, Epich. 44, 94, Ahr., al. : — in Hom. only a'i k€ or Kev, 
if only, so that, Lat. dummodo, always with subj., except in orat. obliq., 
as in II. 7- 387 ; (in II. 5. 279 Wolf writes ai' /ce rvyajxi for tvxoi/J-i ; 
and in Od. 24. 217 iirtyvdur) should be written for tmyvo'irj, cf. Spitzn. 
II. 24. 688) ; so Dor. at«a, Epich. 19, II, Theocr. I. 4, al. II. 
ai yap (with accent), Ep. for €t yap (v. el vil. 2. b), to express a wish, 
O that ! would that ! Lat. utinam ! Hom. ; always with optat. ; for in 
Od. 7. 311 ai yap . . iraTSa t ep-riv exejxev ical ejxiis yafiBpos KaXeeaOai, 
some word like e9e\ois must be supplied ; so Hdt. I. 27 ; so also ai' alone, 
in Aeol. and Dor. writers. Cf. a'i9e. 

ai, exclam. of astonishment or indignation, ha ! Hdn. ap. Arcad. 183. 20, 
Joann. rov. wapayy. 32. 25, who quotes ai raAas, as in Ar. PI. 
706. II. al (perispom.) exclam. of grief, ah! Lat. vae, only used 

in the dissyll. alat (as we learn from Hdn. tt. pov. Xe(. 27. 13), not ai al 
or at ai (as in the Mss.). It is freq. in Trag., alai ruX/ias Eur. Hipp. 
814; and repeated, alai alai fieXewv epycuv Aesch. Cho. 1007, cf. Pers. 
1039 : often placed extra versum with an hiatus, aiai iKvovfiai Soph. El. 
136, cf. Tr. 969 : — later c. ace, aial rdv Kvdepeiav Bion. I. 28, etc. ; 
alat veTpov eiteivov Anth. P. 7. 554, cf. 9. 424. — In Ar. Ach. 1083 the 
alai of Lamachus is mockingly repeated by Dicaeopolis. 

di, Aeol. for del. 

ala, 7j, Ep. form used for yaia metri grat., Hom. ; also by Trag., 
chiefly in lyr. passages : never in pi. II. Ala, f], orig. name of 

Colchis, Soph. Fr. 774: also part of Thessaly, lb. 

aia^fia, to, a wail, Eur. Ale. 873, etc. : aia^fj-os, ov. u, Eust. 

aLdfco, Trag. : fut. a^ai Eur. H. F. 1054 (restored by Herm. for ald^ert') : 
aor. part, aia^at Anth. P. append. 127: to cry alai 01 ah! to waii 


like dd^oj, 
g, 20, cf. 


Trag. ; and c. acc. to bewail, Aesch. Pers. 922, Eur. 2. 
a^o} (B), to breathe hard, al. Kai eKtrvelv Arist. H. A. 4. 
G-,A. 5. 7, 24.^ 
alai, V. sub al. 

Aidxeios, a, ov, of Aeacus, Soph. Fr. 434. 
AlaKCST)S, ov, 6, son of Aeacus, II. 9. 191, etc. 

aiaKTos, 57, ov, verb. Adj. of ala^m, beivailed, lamentable, irfjjj.aTa 
Aesch. Th. 846, cf. Ar. Ach. II95: lamented, OvyaTqp Epigr. Gr. 
205. II. wailing, miserable, Aesch. Pers. 931, I069. 

aiavf|s, Ion. aiT)VT;s, is, an old poet, word, first in Archil. 38 hei-nvov 
alrjvis ; next in Pind., alavfj? Kopos, Kevrpov, Xi/xos P. i. i6r., 4. 420, 
I. 3.4; — then in Aesch. and Soph., vvktos alavrj TeKva Eum. 416 ; 
vvKTus alavTj^ kvkXos Soph. Aj. 672 ; alavr^s voaos Aesch. Eum. 479, 
942 ; alavfj 0dyp.aTa Id. Pers. 635 ; alav^ iravSvpTov avSav lb. 940 ; 
VleXoTTOs . . liTwela, ais epLoXes alavfj; rfySe yfj Soph. El. 506 : of time, 
els Tuv alavfj xp^vov Aesch. Eum. 572, Epigr. Gr. 263; and so in Adv. 
alavcas for ever, Aesch. Eum. 672. — The form aiavos, which occurs as a 
V. 1. in Eum. 416, 479, Soph. Aj. 672, El. 506 is prob. corrupt, v. Nauck 
Melanges Greco-Romains, 1862, 2. p. 44I. (The prob. deriv. is 
from aiei, everlasting, for ever, (as it must be with xp^i'os, ^nd in Adv. 
alavu)s), whence might come the notion of never-ending, wearisome, as 
with vv^ ; and then that of dreary, dismal, direful, horrible, as in the 


— alyiKf^. 

other places cited, though this sense is commonly thought to connect the 
word with alvos.) 

AtdvT€Los, a, ov, of A j ax : to Alavreiov his totnb, Philostr. ; tcL Aldvreia 
(sc. lepa) festivals in his honour, Hesych. : Ai. yeXajs of insane laughter, 
Paroemiogr., v. Lob. Aj. 301 : — a poet, form AidvTcos in Pind. O. 9. 166 ; 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

AiavTiSTjS, ov, 6, son of Ajax, patron. : hence, one of the tribe Alavrls 
in Attica, Dem. 1399. 2. 

Ai'as, avTos, 6, Ajax, masc. pr. n., borne by two heroes, the Greater, 
son of Telamon, the Less, son of Oileus, Hom. A nom. Alas occurs in 
Alcman 68; acc. Alav, Pind. Fr. 179; voc. Aiav (postulante metro) Soph. 
Aj. 482, elsewh. in Trag. Ai'aj ; pi. Atavres, proverb, of deep tragedies, 
Arist. Poet. 18, 6. (Soph, derives it fancifully from alai, Aj. 430.) 

aiperos, i. e. alferos, 0, dial, form of deros, Hesych. 

ajpot, bah! exclam. of disgust or astonishment: but aWoI, l3oi, of laughter, 
Ar. Pax 1066. 

ai'7-a7pos, o and y, the wild goat, capra aegagros (cf. al'^), Babr. I03. 8, 
Opp. Cyn. I. 71. 

AL7d9€v, Dor. for Aly^Bev, Adv., from Alyal (an island off Euboea), 
Pind. N. 5.68. 

AiYatos, a, ov, Aegaean, ireXayos Aesch. Ag. 659 ; opos Aly. mount 
Ida, Hes. Th. 484, v. Gaisf. ad 1. II. Alyaios (sc. ttovtos), 6, 

the Aegaean, Plat. Eleg. 9. I, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, lo, etc. 

AiYaCojv, ojvos, u, Aegaeon, the name given by men to the hundred- 
armed son of Uranus and Gaia, called by gods B/)idpe<us (q. v.), II. i. 404, 
Hes. Th. 714, 817. (Prob. akin to dtaaai.) II. the Aegaean 

sea, -rrovTiov t' Alyaiwv Eur. Ale. 595, cf. Salmas. Solin. i. 125 F ; where 
however others take it as Adj. agreeing with the following word uktAv. 

aiYavl-q, fj, a hunting-spear, javelin, II. 2. 774, Od. 4. 626, Anth. P. 
6. 57. (Perh. from ai'f, a goat-spear, cf. Od. 9. 156.) 

dtyS-qv, Adv. (diaaw) rushing swiftly, impetuously, Ap. Rh. 2. 826. 

aiyea, r/, v. sub a'iyeios. 

a'l'YCi-os, a. Ion. 7], ov, Ep. lengthd. for aiYSOS, which is used by Hom. 
only once, v. infr. : (a'('£). Of a goat or goats, Lat. caprinus, a'iyeiov 
KVTj rvpuv goats-milk cheese, II. 11. 639; daKoi ev alyelai in a goat's 
skin, 3. 247 ; aiyeov danov exov Od. 9. 196 ; alyelrj Kvverj a helmet of 
goatskin, 24. 231 ; SicpOepTjatv alyerjaiv Hdt. 5. 58 ; 70X0 a'iyeiov Arist. 

H. A. 3. 20, 12. II. as Subst. alyerj (sc. Sopd), fj, a goat's skin, 
Hdt. 4. 189; rfjv alyeav Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 6; and contr. 017^ Arcad. 
105. 2. 

Al'Yeios, a, ov, of Aegeus, Aesch. Eum. 682, acc. to Well, and Herm. : 
— Alyeiov, to, (properisp.), his temple, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 354. 

ai'Y6ipos, fj, the black poplar (cf. Xevarj), jxaKehvfj, jxanpfj Od. 7. Io5., 
10. 510, cf Soph. Fr. 24 ; al'7. vhaTOTpetpees Od. 17. 208, cf. 9. I40., 5. 
64, 70, Eur. Hipp. 211 (lyr.) ; with smooth bark and foliage chiefly at 
top, II. 4. 482 ; with trembling leaves, Od. 7- I06 : Arist. was aware that 
the tree was dioecious, ai'7. a/capwos (Mund. 6, 37, cf. G. A. I. 18, 60), 
and /irapTTo^upos (Mirab. 69): as a tree of the netherworld, Od. I0.510. 

aiYSipciv, wvos, o, a black poplar grove, Strabo 774. 

aty-eXaTTis [a], ov, 6, {iXavvco) a goatherd, Plut. Pomp. 4, Anth. 
Plan. 229. 

ai'Yeos, a, ov, = 017610?, q. v. 

alyepos, y, = a'iyeipos. Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 621. 
aiYidJo), to talk of goats, Eupol. Ai'7. 9. 

alYidXeios, a, ov, of or on the shore, Aetius: — so aiY'-dXs'iJS, Tjos, 6, 
Nic. Th. 786: — aiYiiiXiTrjs, ov, u, fern. -Ins, iSos, Strabo 182, Anth. P. 
ID. 10. 

aiYLaXos, o, the sea-shore, beach, II. 4. 422, Od. 22. 385, Hdt., and some- 
times in Att. Prose, as Thuc. I. 7, Xen. An. 6. 4, 4 ; distinguished from 
d/iTTj, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6; — also in lyr. passages of Eur., I. T. 425, 

I. A. 210; alyiaXov 'evdov Tpe<pei, i.e. he has a whole sea-beach (i.e. 
quantities of voting-pebbles, ^pfjcpoi) in his house, Ar. Vesp. 120: — 
proverb., alyiaXw XaXei?, of deaf persons, Suid. (Not from ayvvpii, aXs, 
that on which the sea breaks, like duTTj ; but from dtaau, aXs, that over 
which the sea rushes (cf. aff IV, 017/5 II, aly'i^oS). 

aiyidXwSTjs, es, {elhos) frequenting the shore, (wa Arist. H. A. I. I, 15. 

aiYids. dSos, fj, a white spot on the eye, Hipp. Coac. 218. 

aiYi-PaT-qs [a], ov, 6, goat-mounting, epith. of he-goats, etc., Pind. Fr. 
215 ; of Pan, Theocr. Ep. 5, Anth. P. 6. 31. 

alYi-pocTLS, ecus, fj, a goat-pasture, Anth. P. 9. 3 1 8. 

a'.Yi--poTT]S, ov, b, feeding goats, browsed by goats, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

aiYi-(3oTOS, ov, browsed by goats, 'WaKrj Od. 4. 606 ; so in Od. 13. 246, 
7ara must be supplied from v. 238. 

aiYiSiov, TO, Dim. of oi'f, a kid, Pherecr. AvTOji. 7. 

aLYt?iJJ, (ai'71's) to rend asunder, Aesch. Fr. 60. 

alYiOaXXos or alYC9a,Xos, 0, the tit, titmouse, Lat. parus, Ar. Av. 887, 
Alcae. Com. Tav. 2, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 15, 2. In the Mss. often 
written oxyt., but v. Arcad. 55, A. B. 360. 

al'Y'-9os, also alYLo9os, o, the hedge-sparrow or perh. the bunting, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 18., 9. 15, 3. 

aiYi-'tVTjp.os, ov, goat-shanked, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

aiYi-Kopeis, ecuv, oi, goatherds; name of one of the four old Attic 
Tribes, Hdt. 5. 66 (who derives it from AlyiKuptjs a son of Ion), Eiir. 
Ion 1581, Plut. Sol. 23: — there were four Tribes at Cyzicus with the 
same names, C. I. 3665.— On the question whether these Tribes were 
Castes, V. Thirlw. Hist.' of Gr. 2. p. 4 sq., Grote 4. p. 69, Clint. Fasti I. 
p. 53, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 94. (If from off, Kopivvvjii, the literal sense 
would be goat-feeders. But Curt, takes the p to represent an older X, so that 
the Root would be the same as that of fiov-KoXos, al-troXos, Lat. colo.) 

alYtXi4» [71], tiros, o, ^, (perh. from oi'^, Xe'iirai) destitute even of goals. 


\ 


hence steep, sheer, TrirpTj II. 9. 15, al. (not in Od.) ; also in Aesch. Supp. 
794 (lyr-)- 

ai^YiXos, V, an herb of which goats are fond, perh. the same as aiyiXwip, 
Theocr. 5. 128, Babr. 3. 4. 
alYi'^'^'Ti'OV, T6, = alyl\ai[f'lT, Diosc. 3. 144. 

al-yiXdJil/ [t], amos, poet, otto?, Nic. Th. 857, 6, a kind of oats, wild 
oats, Lat. avena sterilis, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 15. II. a kind of 

oak with sweet fruit, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. III. an ulcer in 

ike eye, lachrymal fistula, Diosc. 4. yi. 

Aiylva, 7]$, Tj, Aegina, II., etc. ; also Alyi-vaiT] (sc. vfiaoi) Hdt. 5. 86: — 
hence, Al-yivriTi^s, ov, o, fern. -tjtis, iSos, an Aeginetan, Hdt., etc.: — 
Adj. AiYivaios, a, ov, Cratin. UXovt. 2, al. ; ojSoAos At7., hpaxixT) Puy., 
etc., Thuc. 5. 47, etc., v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 81 1 ;— also Aiyi-vriTiKos, 
■q, ov, Luc. Tim. 57, Paus., etc. 

al'YivGos, o, V. sub ai'7100!. 

aLYt-vo[ji.eiJS, ea)S, o, a goatherd, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

alYiv6(Ji.os, ov, {yijxca) feeding goats: as Subst. a goatherd, Anth. P. 6. 
221, cf. 9. 744. II. aiyivo/ios (proparox.), pass, browsed by goats, 

fioTav-q Anth. P. 9. 2 1 7. 

aiYio9os, o, V. sub a'i-yi6o^. 

aXyi-oxos, ov, Aegis-bearing, epith. of Zeus, Hom.; later also of Athena. 
Al-yi-TTav, avos, o, goat-Pan, goat-footed Pan, the Rom. Silvanus, 
Plut. 2. 311 B. 

alyi-irXa-yKTOS, ov, wandered over by goats: — hence opos AlylnXayicTOV 
Mount Aegiplanct, near Megara, Aesch. Ag. 303. 

alYi-Tr6Si]S, ov, 6, goat-footed, h. Hom. 18. 2, 37. 

alYi-TTOvs, TToSos, 6, 7), Trow, TO, =foreg., Hdt. 4. 25. 

al-yC-TTvpos, o, a plant with a red flower, of which goats were fond, 
perh. buckwheat, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3, Theocr. 4. 25 ; alylirvpov, to, 
in Anth. P. append. 120. 

alyis, iSos, 17, I. the aegis or shield of Zeus, flashing forth terror 

and amazement, as described at length in II. 5. 738 sqq. ; and so prob. 
from the same root as ataaai, to move violently. — In works of Art the 
aegis appears on the statues of Athena, not as a shield, but as a sort of 
short cloak, covered with scales, set with the Gorgon's head, and fringed 
with snakes {dvaaavoeaaa) • hence koXttos alylSos Aesch. Eum. 404. 
The artists no doubt took the word to come from a'l^, and to mean a 
goatskin, v. Hdt. 4. 189, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. simply a goat- 

skin coat, Eur. Cycl. 360. II. a rushing storm, hurricane, 

terrible as the shaken aegis, Aesch. Cho. 592 ; cf. 017(^0;, evaiy'i^aj, 
Karatyls. III. a yellow kernel in the pith of the pine, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 9, 3. IV. a speck in the eye, Hipp. Coac. 153. 

alYio-Kos, o. Dim. of a't^, Lxx. 

al-yXdcis, contr. aiYXds, Dor. for alyXTjiis. 

ai'^Xa^d), to beam brightly, Manetho 4. 264. 

atyXi], 77, properly the light of the sun, radiance, Od. 4. 45, etc.: — theij 
simply daylight, Aeukt) aiyXt] Od. 6. 45 ; cis a'iyXav fioXtiv, i. e. to be 
born, Pind. N. I. 55 ; 'OXvfiirov ixapfiapotaaav aiyXav Soph. Ant. 610 
(lyr.) : — for Soph. Ph. 831 (lyr.) v. sub direx'^ 2. any dazzling 

light, ai'yXr] xaXnov the gleam of brass, II. 2. 458 ; rds irvpipopov^ 
'ApT6/iiSoy a'iyXat the gleam of her torches, Soph. O. T. 208 (lyr.) ; 
jxiXaivav a'iyXav, of dying embers, Eur. Tro. 549 ; cf Virgil's atro 
lumine taedas Aen. 7. 456. 3. metaph. splendour, glofy, aiyXrj iroSwv, 
of swiftness, Pind. O. 13. 49 ; StuaSoTos a'lyXa Id. P. 8. I36. II. 
it is cited by Hesych. from Soph. (Fr. 524), as = X'^'Soir, a bracelet, and 
from Epich. 3.s = v(5r], a band ; cf. A. B. 354, where other singular uses of 
the word are cited. 

al-yX-ficis, ecraa, ev, dazzling, radiant, beaming, in Hom. always alyXTj- 
evTos'OXvfivov II. I. 532, Od. 20. 103 ; so, KXapos aiyX-qtaaa h. Hom. 
Ap. 40; TTuiXoi alyX. h. Hom. 32. 9; neut. as Adv., lb. 31. II : — Dor. 
aiyXdeis, contr. al-yXds, icaias alyXafv . . 6vaava) Pind. P. 4. 411 ; ai- 
yXdvTa Hoa/iov lb. 2. 19 ; aiyXavTa crujfiaTa Eur. Andr. 286 (lyr.). 

alyXTiTqs, ov, o, the radiant one, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 4. 1716. 

aiYXo-PoXcu, to cast beams of light, Manetho 4. 188. 

al-yXo-cljavfis, h, radiant, Anth. P. 12. 5. 

alY0-(3dTT]S, ov, 6, =the older aiyiffaTrjs, Anth. P. 12. 4I. 

alyoSopos, ov, (Sopa) of goatskin, 0pp. H. 5. 356. 

aLYO-0"f|Xas, ov, 6, the goatsucker, nightjar or fern-owl, caprimulgus 
Europaeus, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2, Ael. N. A. 3. 39. 

aiYO-Kfpas, aros, to, fenugreek, foenum Graecum, Galen. 

alyo-Kepe-us, ecus, Ion. ijos, o, = sq. II, Arat. 386. 

alyo-Kcpus, gen. -Kepoj, dat. -Kepcv Manetho I. I06, acc. -Kepccv Plut., 
Luc: later gen. -Kepwros Julian., cf. Thom. M. 193: (Kepas): goat- 
horned, Anth. Plan. 4. 234. II. as raasc. Subst. Capricorn in 
the Zodiac, C. I. 6179, Arat. 286, Plut. 2. 908 C, Luc. Astr. 7. 

alYO-K€<|)ttXos, 6, perh. the homed owl, strix otus, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 7. 

alY-6Xc9pos, 0, goat's-bane, prob. azalea pontica, a poisonous herb, 
Antig. Car. p. 30, Plin. H. N. 21. 13. 

a[YO-|J-eXT|S, is, goat-limbed, Orph. H. 10. 5. 

QiYo-vop.e-us, eojs, Ion. 7705, d, = aiyLvoiievs, a goatherd, Nic. Al. 39. 
aiYO-vojiiov, TO, a herd of goats, Hesych. s. v. aiyo-noXiov, etc. 
alYO-VG|iOS, ov, = alyiv6p.os, Anth. P. 7. 397. 
alY-ovv^, vxos, 6, ■f), = alywvv^, Anth. Plan. 4. 258. 
aiYo-'f^Q'nKos, 0, a goat-ape, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II ; — a goat-bearded 
species, acc. to Cuvier. 
aiYo-irXacTTos, ov, goat-shaped, Emped. Sphaer. 139. 
alYO-TroSijs, ov, 6, = aiyiTT6dr]s, Anth. Plan. I. 15. 
aiYO-irpccruTros, ov, goat-faced, Hdt. 2. 46. 
aiYO-o-KeXTis, «, goat-shanked, Tldv Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 
alYO-Tpixtu, io have goat's hair, Strabo 822. 


ai^riixwv. 33 

aiYOTpiv];, T/Soj, 6, 77, {rpl^oi) trodden by goats, Dion. H. 19. 12. 

aiYO-^aYos, ov, goat-eating, epith. of Hera at Sparta, Paus. 3. 15, 7. 

aiY-6<|)0aXp.os, o, goat's-eye, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 72. 

aiYCtri-os, 0, a vtdlure, often in Poets from Hom. downwards, 017. 7a//- 
tpuivvxe^, dyicvXoxf'^ai II. 16. 428, cf Od. 16. 217, Hdt. 3. 76, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 20 and 25 : — alyvvios and yvifi differ {alyvmol yvtres t6 Nic. 
Th. 406), the former being the yiiip alyuiv (yvrrdeTO? or v-rrdiTos), the 
Liimmer-geier, Vultur barbatus L., which preys on live animals (cf. II. 17. 
460, Od. 22.302, Soph. Aj. 169) ; the latter the carrion-vulture, V. cinereus. 

AiYVirTidSw, to be like an Egyptian, to follow the Egyptians, i. e. to 
be sly and crafty, Cratin. Incert. 32, cf. Ar. Thesm. 922, Valck. Adon. 
p. 357 ; A17. to) doyfiaTi, of Plato, Eus. P. E. 698 D, cf. D. E. 20 
C. 2. to speak Egyptian, Luc. Philops. 31. II. to be like 

Egypt, i. e. be under water, Philostr. 831. 

AiYVTTTVaKos, 77, ov, of or for the Egyptians, Plut., etc. Adv. -kws, Eccl, 

AlYVTrTiacr(ji,6s, o, imitation of the Egyptians, Eust. ad Dion. P. 

AiYVTTTuacTTi, = AiYUTTTicrTi (as Dind. reads), Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 

AiYVTTTios, a, ov, Egyptian, Hom., etc. [In Hom. Pdyvmlq, Alyvn- 
tIwv, etc., are necessarily a trisyll., Od. 4. 83, 127, 229., 17. 432 : in 
Aesch. Supp. 817 Herm. restores KlyinrTeiov, metri grat.] 

AiYUTTTioco, to make like an Egyptian, i. e. swarthy, xp^av Comic. 
Anon. 95 B (ubi v. Meineke), Hesych. s. v. 

AiYviTTio-Ti, Adv. (as if from *AiyvTTTl(oj), in the Egyptian tongue, 
Hdt. 2. 46. II. in Egyptian fashion, i.e. craftily, Theocr. 15. 

48. 

A[YtnrTi-(o8T)s, es, Egyptian-like, Cratin. Min. r(7. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

AlYvirTo-Y«VT|S, is, of Egyptian race, Aesch. Pers. 35. 

Al^YUTTTOS, <5, the river Nile, Od. 4. 477, al. ; though even Hes. calls 
it NefAos. 2. King Aegyptus, Aesch. Supp. 10, etc. II. 

Tj, Egypt, Od. 17. 448, etc. ; AtyviTTOvSi to Egypt, Od. 17. 426. 

aiYuXios or aiY'ii>Xios, o, a small kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3,, 
9. 17, 2 ; written aiTwXios in 6. 6, 3. 

aiYuvv^, vxos, o, Tj, (ovv^) goat-hoofed, Anth. P. 6. 35. 

aiY-iovCxov, TO, goat's hoof, a plant, the same as XiOuaTt^piJiov, Diosc. 

aiY-oJTros, ov, goat-eyed, of persons, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 17: also like 
those of a goat, of eyes, lb., cf H. A. I. 10, I. 

diSaXos, ov. Dor. for aiSrjXos. 

'AtSas, Dor. for 'AiSr]s, "AiSrjs, freq. in lyr. passages of Trag. 

ai8eo(j,ai, II., etc., Ep. imper. alSao II. 24. 503, Od. 9. 269 : poet, 
also ai'8op.ai, Hom., part. alSofifVos Aesch. Supp. 362, Eum. 549, Eur. 
Phoen. 1489 (all lyr.); imper. a'iS^o II. 21. 74: — impf, fiSoijvTo Aesch. 
Pers. 810, etc., aiSeovTO Find., poiit. a'idsTo II. 21. 468 : — fut. alStffOfxai 
22. 124, Att., Ep. alSiaaonai Od. 14. 388; late alSeff8T](T0jj.ai Dio C. 
45. 44, Galen., (Itt-) Eur. I. A. 900: — aor. med. fiSiaaixrjv Od. 21. 28, 
Att. (v. sub fin.), Ep. imper. aideaaai II. 9. 640: — aor. pass. rjSicrdrjv 
Hom., etc., and in Prose, Ep. 3 pi. atSeaO^v II. 7. 93 : pf. TjitOfiaL (v. 
sub fin.) : the act. form is found only in icaT-al5eai, q. v. : Dep. To 
be ashamed, to feel ashamed, c. inf , aihtaQiv /xev av-qvaaOai Sucrav 5' 
viTToSex^ci' II. 7. 93 ; aiSiopiai Se ix'iaytaO' adavaToiai 24. 90 ; ai'5. 70^ 
yvjivovaSai Od. 6. 22 1 : rarely c. part., atSeaai jxiv naripa npoXd-rraiv 
feel ashamed of deserting him. Soph. Aj. 506 : — absoL, alSfffOds from a 
sense of shame, II. 17. 95. 2. mostly c.acc. pers. to stand in awe 

of, fear, but in moral sense, to fear his bad opinion, aiSeio 6eovs II. 24. 
503, Od. 9. 269; aid. Tpuias II. 6. 442, cf 22. 124, Od. 2. 65, etc.; 
dXXrjXovs alSeiaSe shew a sense of shame or hotiour one for another, II. 
5. 530; so, ovht 6(uiv oTTiv TiStaaT neither regarded he . . Od. 21. 28 ; 
and of things, a'th^aai fieXadpov respect the house, II. 9. 640 ; IxSp'JV 
wS alSei viKvv; Soph. Aj. 1356 ; tuvS' opKov aiSeaOfis Id. O. T. 647, cf. 
1426: — in Pind. P. 4. 308 aiS«r9ivT(S dX/cdv prob. means shewing a 
sense of shame in their strength, i. e. using it moderately : — also in Prose, 
Ala alSecrSivTes Hdt. 9. 7, I, cf- 7- ^4^ > (pofiovjiai ye . .tovs /loxdrj- 
poiis {ov yap h-qiroTe eiVoi/i' av uis ye aiSov/^ai) Plat. Legg. 886 A, cf. 
Euthyphro 12 B, Phaedr. 254 E ; later also, alS. iiri tivi Dion. H. 6. 
92 ; vTTep Tivos Plut. Cim. 2. II. to respect another's misfortunes, 

feel regard for him, ixrjSe t'i /jl alS6fj.evos . . , ixTjh' iXealpav Od. 3. 96 ; 
alS. TTjv rwv ij.r]5ev dSiKovvTwv evaiPetav Antipho 1 20. 25. III. 
as Att. law-term, to forgive or be reconciled to a person, said of a kins- 
man who allows a homicide to return from exile (cf. diriviavTt^w), av 
kXuiv Tis- aKovaiov ^ovov . . aidiarjTai Kal d<pfi Dem. 983. 19, cf. 991. 
5., 1069. 2 ; lb. 644. I, Toy aXovTa eir' aKovalw <p6va) . . cpevyeiv, eais 
av alSiiTrjTai Tiva tZv kv yivei ttqttovOutcov, it seems necessary to read 
Tis, cf. 635. 22; so alSovixivos Plat. Legg. 877 A; pStcr/xeVos Dem. 
645, fin.: cf. dvalSiia II. 

al8«crip.os, ov, exciting shame or respect, venerable, Luc. Nigr. 26 : 
holy, Paus. 3. 5, 6. Adv. -ytico?, reverently, Ael. N. A. 2. 25. 

al'8eiTis, 77, respect, compassion, aldiaeais Kai cpiXavB pcumas Dem. 528. 8. 

aiSecTTtov, verb. Adj. one must reverence, Eust. 1434. 35. 

aiSeiTTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. revered, venerable, Plut. 2. 67 B. 

di8T)Xos [1], Dor. -iSaXos, ov, (a priv., fiSeiv) making unseen, anni- 
hilating, destroying (cf. dfpavi^oj) : so alwaj's in Horn., as epith. of Ares, 
Athena, etc., II. 5. S97 ; but mostly of fire, 2.-455, etc.; later, Tvxa 
C. I. 3328. 5 ; aTi? Opp. H. 2. 487 ; iroT/ioj lb. I. 150; diSaXos Tvxa. 
Anth. P. append. 200: — Adv. -Xcx)S, — dX(6 pirns, II. 21. 220. II. 
pass, unseen, unknown, obscure, Hes. Op. 754> Parmenid. I35 : as epith. 
of Hades, either in the Homeric sense, or dark, gloomy, Soph. Aj. 60S 
(lyr.). Poijt. word, on which v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. dt^rjXos. 

q18-i||xoc7ijvt], 77, 7nodesty, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 2. p. I06, C. I. 6236. 

alST||.i(i)v, ov, gen. ovos, bashful, modest, Xen. Lac. 2, 10, Arist. Eth. N. 
2. 7, 14, al. : Sup. alh-qnovtcnaTos, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. Adv. -ixovais. 
Id. Symp. 4, 58. 
* D 


34 


II. 


uQrip. 


diST|S, c5, (a priv. fiSeiv) unseen, annihilated, Hes. Sc. 477- 
act. not seeing, Bacchyl. 46. 

'AtST)S, o, poet. for"AiS?;5 ; v. sub aSr)s. 

alST|o-i(j,os, ov, poet, for aiSicri/xos, Orph. Arg. 1346. 

ctiSios [afS], ov, also rj, ov Orph. H. 9. 21, etc. (aci). Everlasting; 
eternal, for dciSios, h. Horn. 29. 3, Hes. Sc. 310; often in Prose, di'S. 
Xpoi'os Antipho 113. 36; e'x^pa Thuc. 4. 20; d. o'tKrjcns, of a tomb, 
Xen. Ages. 11, 16 ; ^ d. ouai'a eternity. Plat. Tim. 37 E ; d. arparriyia, 
apXVt I3aai\iia, vavapxia perpetual . . , Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 4., 4. 15, I ; 
so, d. PacriKeTs, yepovT€S lb. 3. 13, 25., 5. 6, II ; to. a.., opp. to rd 
7Ci'»7Td and (pdapra. Id. Metaph. 8. 8, 15, Eth. N. 6. 3, 2, al. : — ts d'i'Sfoj' 
/or ever, Thuc. 4. 63 ; also ad infinitmn, Arist. P. A. I. I, 14. 

aiSi6TT)S, ijTos, T}, eternity, Arist. Gael. 2. I, 7, Phys. 8. I, 21, al. 

diSvos, 77, 0!', (a priv., fiSnv) poet, word, = di!'8ios, di'S^js, unseen, hidden, 
dark, Hes. Th. 860 : — later, dtSvTicis, eaaa, iv, Euphor. 60 ; and di!8v-r]s, 
e's, Poeta ap. Plut. Thes. I, Opp. H. 4. 245. 

aiSoiT), y,=al5d/s. Or. Sib. 8. 184. 

alSoiVKos, rj, ov, of or belonging to the aiSota, Oribas. p. 184 Mai., 
Paul. Aeg., Aet. 

alSolov, TO, often in pi. aiSoia, rd, the privy parts, pudenda, both of 
men and women, II. 13. 568, Hes. Op. 731, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Plat., etc. ; 
also in sing., Hdt. 2. 30, 48, and mostly so in Arist. II. atSotov 

BaKaaaiov, a sea animal, perh. pennatula, Nic. ap. Ath. 105 C, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 4. 7, 14. 

aiSoios, a, ov, (a'lSo/xai) regarded with awe or reverence, august, vener- 
able, in Hom. and Hes. only of persons, as superiors or elders, persons 
under divine protection, esp. of the wife or mistress of the house ; then 
generally of women, deserving respect, tender, napOivos alSolrj II. 2. 514 ; 
rarely of the gods, 18. 394, 425, Hes. Th. 44 ; of guests and suppliants, 
often joined with (pt\os and Sficoj in Hom. ; also alhoios absol. for 
rrji, Od. 15. 373, ubi v. Schol. 2. later of things, deserving rever- 

ence, yepas Find. P. 5. 22 ; alSoiicTTaTos Kreavcov xpvaos Id. O. 3. 
76. II. act. bashful, shamefaced, Od. 17. 578, Plat. Legg. 943 

E: — Adv. -cos, reverently, Od. 19. 243. 2. of things, shewing 

reverence, reverent, x^f"^ Pind. O. 7. 164; a?S. rrrcj/ia, \6yot a spirit, 
words of reverence or respect, Aesch. Supp. 29, 455. III. Comp. 

ai'SoiuTepos, Od. 11. 360, -earepos, Dion. P. 172; Sup. aiSoieararos, 
Pind. O. 3. 76. — A poet, word ; for the few places in which Plato uses 
it are from Poets. 

alSouiS-rjs, fs, (f?5oj) like the alSoTa, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3. 

ai5o|jiat., poet, for aihioixai. 

""AtSos, Ep. gen. of an obsol. nom. "Ais, v. sub"Ai57S, aSiys. 

alSoo-uvT), fj, late and incorrect form of alSTjiioavvrj, C. I. (add.) 4316 h. 

ai56-4>pci)V, ov, gen. ovos, (cppr/v) regardful of mind, compassionate. 
Soph. O. C. 237 (lyr.) ; respectful, irpos rtva Eur. Ale. 659. 

diSpeiT) or -IT) [F;;], 17, want of knowledge, ignorance, Od. 12. 41 ; also 
in pi., Od. 10. 231., II. 272 : — Ep. word, used by Hdt. 6. 69 in Ion. form 
aiSprjtrj or rather aibplrj. 

d-iSpT]6is, taaa, ev, later collat. form of sq., Nic. Al. 415. 

d-iSpts, (, gen. los and eos, poet. Adj. unknowing, ignorant, II. 3. 2 19, 
Pind. P. 2. 68; often c. gen., Od. 10. 282, Hes. Sc. 410, Aesch. Ag. 
I105, etc. [The penult, is short by nature, long by position in Aesch. 

I. c. Soph. Aj. 213 (lyr.).] 

di8po-8iKi]s [Sf], ov. Dor. -SiKas, a, 6, unknowing of right or law, 
lawless, Pind. N. I. 96. 

d-i8pvTos or dv-tSpvTOS, ov, unsettled, vagabond, like aviarios, dnoXis, 
of Timon the misanthrope, Ar. Lys. 809, cf. Dem. 786. 10 ; Spo/xois dv. 
in vagabond courses, Eur. I. T. 971 ; di'dp. Kanov Cratin. ^epl<f>. 3, expl. 
by E. M. o ovic av tis avTO) ISpvcraiTO : — metaph. unsettled or unstable 
in mind, Philo 2. 112. 2. of a floating island, Dion. H. I. 15, 

cf. Plut. 2. 925 F. Adv. -THIS, Theod. Metoch. — The better form seems 
to be diSpvTOi, though the other is freq. in M.9S., v. Lob. Phryn. 730. 

'Ai8uveijs, eojs (in Anth. P. 7. 480, eos), 6, lengthd. poet, form of 
"AiSrjS, Hom., Aesch. Pers. 650. Later authors, as Mosch., used the 
obi. cases 'A'iSov^o^, rj'i, rja, with the first syll. long, metri grat. : trisyll. 
nom. AlSojvevs in Soph. O. C. 1560. In Hesych., the form 'A'iSuvt is 
corrected by Bentl. into 'A'CSajvrj'i from II. 5. 190. 

al8<I)S, 60s, contr. oOs, y, as a moral feeling, a sense of shame, shame, 
modesty, II. 24. 45; 6 5' . . dyopevei aiSoi /ieiAix'J? Od. 8. 172, etc. : 
a sense of shatne, feeling of honour, self-respect, aiSai OkaQ' \vi Ov/xS' 
cherish a sense of shame within you, II. 15. 561; i'crxc ydp aiSws icat 
Seos shame and fear held them back, lb. 657 (v. sub Seos) ; alSoi tiKcuv 

10. 238 ; so, dWd KuiKvei ai'Suis Alcae. 55 ; ajia kiOwvi eKSvo/itvo} 
avvtKdveTat Kal rfjv aiSai yvvr) Hdt. 1.8; aiSdis tIs fi €X« Plat. Soph. 
217 D ; aiSois icai Sikt) Id. Prot. 322 C ; aiSovs i)xmTT\aa9ai Xen., etc. : 
— personif., Zr^vl avvOaKos dpovmv AlSws Soph. O. C. 1 268. 2. 
regard for others, respect, reverence, aihovs ou5e/xi^s trv^ov Theogn. 
1266, cf. Eur. Heracl. 461 ; aiSa;? roKicav respect for them, Pind. P. 
4. 388 ; TT]v epi.fjv aiSSi respect for me, Aesch. Pers. 699 ; aiSu) Ka/Seiv 
iir'i Tivi Soph. Aj. 345 ; SaKpvcov TtivOipMv alhui tears of sorrow and pity, 
Aesch. Supp. 577 ; ''"^ 7o/> rpa<pr)vai. /if] Kaicws alSui (pipu Eur. Supp. 
911. 3. mercy, pardon, Antipho II4. 16, Plat. Legg. 867 E. II. 
that which causes shame or respect, and so, 1. a shame, scandal, 
alSuis, 'ApyeTot, Kaic i\iyxea \ II. 5. 787, etc.; aliiis, w AvKior ttoT 
(ptvytrt ; 16. 422 ; alhihs ij.lv vvv . . 17. 336. 2. =Td aldoia, 

11. 2. 262. 3. dignity, majesty, aXhws Kal X"/"' h. Hom. Cer. 214. 
(On the Homeric notion of the word, v. Gladstone, Hom. 2. 43 1 sqq.) 

alti. Ion. and poet, for dti, q. v. 

aUi-YevtTris, 6, poet, for dnytveTris, II. 2. 400, Od. 2. 432, al. (For 
compds. of alfi here omitted, v. sub dti-.) 


aUi-yevTis, «, = foreg., Opp. C. 2. 397. 
aicXioi, V. sub dikioi. 
altXovpos, V. sub atkovpos. 
alev, V. sub dit. 

aitv-virvos, ov, lulling in eternal sleep, epith. of Death, Soph. O.C. 1578. 
aws. Dor. for allv, aid. 

aUT-qSov, Adv. like an eagle, ApoUon. Lex. Hom. 68, Schol. II. 18, 
410. 

aiETiatos, a, ov, (deros III) belonging to or placed in the pediment, 
C. I. 160. col. 2. 73. 

aisTios, ov,=diT€ios: proverb., aleTtov x^P'-^ (ktIctoj, of those who 
repay benefits quickly, Apost. Cent. I. 78. 

alexoeis, eaaa, tv, of eagle-kind, Opp. C. 3. 117. 

aUros, d, v. sub dtrds. 

aljT|€is, effcra, tv, late form of atfijds, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 183 B 
aljT)'ios, d, lengthd. form of aX^-qos II. 17. 520, Od. 12. 83, Hes. Sc. 408 
diJtjXos, ov, = diSrj\os, unseen, tuv jjLtv dt^-qXov dfjieev 9eus II. 2. 318 
as restored (for dp'i^rjXov) by Buttm. and others from the Scholiasts 
Hesych., and ApoUon. Lex. Hom. — On the change of 6 and cf. dpidt] 
A.or, dpi^7]\o9 and v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 605. 

aljT)6s, lengthd. ai^Ti'tos, 6, in full bodily strength, active, vigor- 
ous, in Hom. of kings and warriors generally ; of the brother of Hecuba, 
II. 16. 716: of a stout, lusty slave, TeaafpaKovTatTrjs al^rjus Hes. Op. 
439, cf. Th. 863 : — as Subst. a warrior, Cratin. Aa«. i ; simply a man, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 268. These passages shew that the common transl. of 
youthful, youth, is inappropriate, except in the latitude allowed to the 
l^it. juvenis, junior, V. G\zAs\.oxie, Hom. 3. 4I sqq. (The deriv. is as 
yet not made out. v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 615.) 
ali]VT|S, Ion. for aidvijs. Archil. 38. 

al'T]Tos, in II. 18. 4I0 Vulcan is called triXaip airjTov, proh. = a7]Tov, 
mighty monster, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 4. 
aiTiTos, d. Dor. for derds, aleros. 

al9a\«os, a, ov, {aiddXr]) smoky, Ap. Rh. 4. 777. II. of ants, = 

aiOaXoeis 11. 2, Nic. Th. 750. 

atOdXij, 17, (a'Wai) =atda\os, esp. soot, Luc. D. Deor. 15. I ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 114. 

di0dXT|s [af-], «, = dfiSaAijs, Orph. H. 8. 13. 

al6aX£o)V, wvos, epith. of the rerri^, prob. = aWaXoeis 11. 2, Theocr. 
7-138.^ 

aiSdXocis, oeaffa, 6ev, contr. aiGaXoOs, ovaaa, ovv : (ai9a\os). Poet. 
Adj. smoky, sooty, fieXaOpov II. 2. 415, cf. Theocr. 13. 13; KivL% al$. 
black ashes that are burnt out, II. 18. 23, Od. 24. 316. II. burning, 
blazing, icepavvos Hes. Th. 72 ; 0Ad^ Aesch. Pr. 992. 2. burnt- 

coloured, i. e. red or reddish-brown, Nic. Th. 566. 

at0aXoKO|xirua, 77, empty, boasting, that is nothing but smoke, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 696. 

aiGaXos, d, like Xiyvvi, a smoky flame, the thick smoke of fire, soot, 
Hipp. 634. 23, Eur. Hec. 911 : also al6d\r). II. as Adj. alQaXos, 

ov,=al9a\uiis 11. 2, Nic. Th. 659. 

aiGaXoco, to soil with soot or smoke, Eur. El. II40: — Pass, to burn to 
soot, Diosc. I. 79 ; poet, to be laid waste by fire, Lyc. 14I. 

a[9aX(I)8T]S, fs, (efSos) sooty, black, Arist. Mund. 4, 20. 

alGdXoJo-is, 17, a raising of vapor. Max. Tyr. 41. I. 

aiOaXioTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. burnt to ashes, Lyc. 338. 

aide, Ep. for tl'flc, as ai for d, in Hom. ai9' 6(p(Xes, II. I. 4I5, al. 

di9€os, Dor. for ■^t9eos. 

a[06p-6|j.paTfa), to walk in ether, Anth. Plan. 328. 

aiSepios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Fr. 836. Of ai9rip or the upper air, 
and so, 1. high in air, on high, Aesch. Pr. 157, Th. 81, Soph. O. C. 
1082, etc.; aWepla dverrTa flew up into the air, Eur. Med. 440, cf. Andr. 
830. 2. ethereal, heavenly, yovrj Eur. Fr. 1. c. Adv. -tais. Iambi. Myst. 
1.9. In Trag. used only in lyric passages; also in Arist. Mund. 2, 10., 7, 2. 

aiOepitoSifjS, €S, {eibos) = aidfpwSTj^, Galen. 

ai9epo-pdp-a)v [d/i], ovos, 6, rj, walking in air, Eust. Opusc. 1 83. 21, etc. 

ai9epo-PaT€co, = atSepE/i^aTecK, Luc. Philops. 25. 

aiGcpo-jSoaKas, ov, o, living in ether. Ceroid, ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 

al96po8po|j.€co, to skim the ether, Welck. Syll. Ep. 32. 

ai9cpo-Sp6|xos, ov, ether-skimming, Cines. ap. Ar. Av. 1393, Anth. 
Plan. 384. C. I. 1907. 

al96po-ei8T|S, is, = al9(pij5ris, Plut. 2. 430 E. 

aiOepo-Xafi-TTTis, e'?, shining in ether, ovpavos Manetho 4. 29. 

alOcpo-XoYOS, ov, talking of ether and the like, of Thales, Anaximen. 
ap. Diog. L. 2. 4; hence alGepoXoYeu, lb. 2. 5, cf. 8. 50. 

ai9€povd(xos, ov, (vefio/jiai) = al9€pol36aKas, Hesych. 

al9€po-vco|j.da), to rule the sky, Manetho 4. 25. 

al0ep6-TrXa7KTOs, ov, roaming in ether, Orph. H. 5. I. 

al96p(iSt]S, €S, {tlhosi) like ether, Plut. 2. 432 F. 

A1I9-I], 71, name of a horse of Agamemnon,_;?ery, i.e. bright bay, II. 23. 295. 

alGiQeis, fO'cra, fv, (a'idaj) = atSaXoeit II. 2, Nic. Al. 394. 

al9T]p, f'pos, in Hom. always 17 ; in Hes. and Att. Prose always 6 ; in 
Pind. and Trag. mostly 6 as always in Aesch., but ^ in Soph. O. T. 867, 
and often in Eur. : (ai9cu). Ether, the upper, purer air, opp. to dr/p 
(v. sub voc, and cf. Arist. Cael. I. 3, 13, Meteor, i. 3, 8): hence 
heaven, as the abode of the gods, II. 15. 192 ; Zevs al9ipi va'iaiv 2. 412 ; 
and in later philosophy equiv. with the Deity, Ztvs iariv ai9r}p Aesch. 
Fr. 65 a, cf. Virg. G. 2. 325 : — also the blue sky, sky, ore t eirXtTO 
vqv(p.os al9rjp II. 8. 556 ; but in 16. 365 a cloud is said to come aiOepos 
en SiTjs, cf. ai9p7]yevrj!, and v. Spitzn. ad 1. : later it is used where drjp 
might stand equally well, Aesch. Pr. 1044, 1088, Pers. 365, Eur. Bacch. 
150 ; aWrjp ^o<j>ep6s, dxXvofts Ap. Rh. 3. 1 264., 4. 927 ; and Eur., Cycl. 


35 


410, even has it for the fume from the Cyclops' mouth. II. in 

Kur. Ale. 594, a clime, region. 

al9ir|s, is, burning: aiOr)! TtiirXos the robe of Hercules, hence proverb, 
of a demagogue, Paroemiogr., cf. Meineke Cratin. KXeoP. 4. 

a'iOivos, Tj, ov, burning, Hesych., E. M. 

AL9ioiri||<i), to speak or be like mi Ethiop, Heliod. 10. 39. 

AlOCoij/, OTTOS, 6, fem. AtGLOiris, I'Sos, ^, more rarely KldiOip as fem., 
Lob. Aj. 323: irr. pi. Mdioirrj^s II. I. 423, — whence Call. (Del. 208) 
formed a nom. ALSioirevs, ijos : {alOoj, 6\p). Properly Burnt-face, i. e. 
an Ethiop, negro, Horn., etc. : — proverb., PuBioira ajxifxtiv ' to wash a 
blackamoor white,' Paroemiogr. II. Adj. Ethiopian, AiOioms 

yKSiacra Hdt. 3. 19; 7^ Aesch. Fr. 304, Eur. Fr. 230: — a form Al0i- 
omos, a, ov, is found in Eur. Fr. 351 : AiGiomKos, r], 6v Hdt., etc.: and 
as Subst. A[9ioirla, r), Hdt., etc. 2. in the literal sense, like aiOo^p, 

sun-burnt, Anth. P. 7. 196. 

aiGoXiJ, iKOs, Ti, a pustule, pimple, Hipp. 427. 4. 

aiOos, o, a burning heat, fire, Eur. Supp. 208, Rhes. 95 : — later also 
ai9os, 609, TO, Ap. Rh. 3. 1304. 

al96s, 17, ov, burnt, Ar. Thesm. 246. II. fiery. Find. P. 8. 65 : 

of a red-brown colour, Bacchyl. 13. 

a'i'9ova-a (sc. aroa), y, in the Homeric house, the corridor or cloister 
of the avKri, open in front like a verandah, on each side of the irpoOvpov 
looking E. or S. to catch the sun, whence the name (for it was originally 
partic. of a'tOco), Su/xov . . ffffTTjs aldovaricn T(Tvyfi(Vov II. 6. 243, cf. 
20. II. Hom. makes it the sleeping-place of travellers who wish to 
start early, Od. 3. 399 : in Od. 4. 302 he says the same of the irpuSofiOS, 
prob. as including the aidovaa. 

at9oij;, OTTOS. {aiOos, oip) fiery-looking, in Hom. as epith. of metal, _;?asA- 
ing, aiOom x^^^'^V I'- 4- 495> 6tc. ; and of wine, sparkling (not fiery- 
hot or strong, as others) aiOoTra olvov 4. 259, etc. ; once of smoke, 
Od. 10. 152, where it prob. means red smoke, smoke mixed with flame, 
like alQaKos; later aiOoxp (pXay/xos, Xafiiras Eur. Supp. 1019, Bacch. 
594. 2. swart, black, Opp. H. I. 133, etc. ; aldom Kiaaai Anth. 

P. append. 69. II. metaph. ery, hot, keen, Lat. ardens, Xt/ivs 

Hes. Op. 361; ISaCKavlrj Anth. P. 5. 218: fiery, furious, avqp Soph. Aj. 
224 ; V. sub aiOojv. 

aiQpr\, fj, in Att. as well as Hom. : later a'i'9pa. Piers. Moer. p. 184 : 
(related to aW-qp, as ydarpa to yaOTrjp) : clear sky, fair weather, 
hsLt. sudum, iroLTjaov S a'iOp-qv II. 17. 646; aKKa. /idX' aiOprj TTewTarai 
dvicpeXos Od. 6. 44: rare in Att. Poets, as Eur. Fr. 781. 50, Ar. Av. 
778. Poet, word, cf. al9pia. 

at9pit)YevT|s, is, {yeviaOai) epith. of Boreas in II. 15. 171, born in ether, 
sprung from ether, (not act. making a clear cold sky, Spitzn. II. 1. c.) ; 
so al9p-r)Y6V€Tr)S, Od. 5. 296, cf. Soph. O. T. 867. 

ai9pT|€i.s, (craa, ev, = aWpios, Pherenic. ap. Schol. Pind. O. 3. 28, Opp. 
C.4-73- 

at9pia, Ion. -It), 77, prose form for a'iOpr], first used however by Solon, 
13. 22; i( aiOpi-qs Kal vqvefilrjs Hdt. 7. 1S8; aWpias dcTTpaipai 
Cratin. Apair. 4, cf Hdt. 3. 86, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 31 ; aiOplas ovarjs in 
clear weather, per purum, opp. to orav iiriviipeXov y, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
9, II, al. ; so aWpirjs or -las alone, Hdt. 7. 37, Ar. Nub. 371; rrjs 
aWpias Arist. Probl. 25. 18. II. the open sky, tiirb rrjs aiOplas 

in the open air, Lat. sub dio, Xen. An. 4. 4, 14. 2. esp. of the 

clear cold air of night, Hdt. 2. 68 ; and so prob. in Hipp. Ai?r. 285. 
[t in penult, except in dactylics and anapaestics, Solon 1. c, Ar. Nub. 
371 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 34.] 

aL9pid2;a>, to clear the sky, aipa Arist. Probl. 26. 8 :— but Hesych., Suid., 
etc., quote aWpet in the sense of x^'yuafti, i. e. to be chill, cf. sq. 

aiGpiaco, to expose to the air, to cool, alOpi-qaas Hipp. 497, fin. ; but 
just below yOpiaiyiiiva (from aiOpid^ai). II. intr. to be clear, of 

the sky, ws 5' rfipidae Babr. 45. 9 (Meineke yOpta^e). 

ai9piv6s, rj, ov, — irpoj'ivus, Hesych. 

al9pio-KoiTeuj, to sleep in the open air, Theocr. 8. 78. 

a'(!9pi.os, ov, clear, bright, fair, of weather, h. Hom. Ap. 433 ; alOp'iov 
iovTos Tov fjipos Hdt. 2. 25. 2. also as epith. of ZeiJj, Theocr. 4. 

43, Arist. Mund. 7, 2, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2 : of winds which cause 
a clear sky, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 18 ; esp. of the North winds, lb. 2. 6, 
22. II. in the open air, kept there, Cratin. A-qX. 5. 2. 

cold, chill, irdyov (pavivTos aldpiov Soph. Fr. 162 ; for Id. Ant. 357, 
V. sub xntal9pios. III. aWpiov, to, an adaptation of the Lat. 

atrium to a Greek sense, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2, Luc. Anarch. 2. 

ai9picoST)S, ts, {iihos) like the clear sky, Heracl. Alleg. 36. 

al9po-P(iTi]S, ov, 6, walking through ether, of Abaris, Iambi. V. Pyth. 
I. 28. II. a rope-dancer, Manetho 4. 278. 

al9po-(3o\€(o, to dart rays at, shine on, c. ace, Manetho 4. 224. 

al9po-86vT)TOS, ov, whirling through ether, Manetho 4. 298. 

al9po-TrXavifis, is, wandering in ether, Manetho 4. 586. 

ai9po--iTo\€ijid, to roam through air, Manetho 2. 383 ; also -iu>. 

ai9pos, o, the clear chill air of morn, Od. 14. 318; cf. atdprj, aWp'ia. 

atOpo^oKos, ov, generated in air, Manetho 4. 339. 

ai9p<oiros, ov, = ai9pios, Manetho 4. 166, with v. 1. aiOcDird, 

a'i9uYp.a, aros, t6, {alBvffffai) a spark : metaph., ai9. evvo'ias, Sd^ijs 
Polyb. 4. 35, 7., 20. 6, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 966, 21. 

ai9via, y, a sea-bird, prob. a kind of gull. Lams marinus, Od. 5. 337, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I ; a'i9. ixBvBoXoi Anth. P. 6. 23 :— epith. of Athena, 
as protecting ships, Paus. i. 5, 3. II. metaph. a ship, Lyc. 230. 

al9ui6-9p6-irTOS, ov, feeding with gulls, Lyc. 237. 

al9vKTT|p, fjpos, o, that which darts through the air, of wild animals, 
arrows, etc., Opp. C. 2. 332, Anth. P. 6. 296. 
al9vo-(ra) (cf. dv-. Si-, tear-, irap-aiBvaaaS) : aor. nap-aiOv^a Pind. : 


(akin to aWuS). To put in rapid motion, stir up, kindle. Soph. Ft. 
486 : — Pass, to move rapidly, qidver, of leaves, Sappho 4. II. 
intr., Aral. 1033. 

al'9a), only found in pres. and impf., to light up, kindle, ai9(tv vvp Hdt. 

4. 145, Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; 9€ols ipd Soph. Ph. 1033 ; XaiJ.-ndhas Eur. 
Rhes. 95, Theocr., etc. (whence perh. irvp at9fiv should be read for 
wpal9eiv, Eur. Rhes. 41, 78, 823) : — metaph., aiXas ojifiaaiv ai6ei Anth. 
P. 12. 93 ; x^^°^ 5. 300. 2. rarely intr. to burn or blaze, 
Pind. O. 7. 87 ; Xanirrripes ovKir ^9ov Soph. Aj. 286. 3. in this 
sense the Pass. a'(!9o[i.ai. is used by Hom. always in part., irvpus jxivos 
aidofiivoto II. 6. 182, cf. 8. 559, etc.; al9. daXus 13. 320; aiO. 5ades 
Od. 7. lol ; so, Pind. O. I. 2, Eur. Hipp. 1279, etc.; so, after Horn., 
at9(Tai icaXXiara \rd do'Tea] Hdt. 4. 61 ; ai9ia9ai 5i irvp Eur. I. A. 
1471 ; hiifiar a'i9ea9ai hoicmv Id. Bacch. 624, cf. Xen. An. 6. 3, 19; 
metaph. like Lat. nri, epwri a'i9(:a9ai Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 15, cf. Anth. 
P. 12. 83: also, a'l9eT 'ipws (Ep. impf.) burnt fiercely, Ap. Rh. 3. 
296. (From .^AI© come also ai66s, aWos, m9ojv, prob. also aiBrjp, 
at9pr] ; cf. Skt. indh, indhe {accendo), iddhas {bright), edhas (firewood) ; 
Lat. aestus, aestas, aedes; A. S. ad (a pile) ; O. H. G. ei/ {fire) ; M. H. G. 
eiten {to glow).) 

al'Oojv, Qjvos, 6, f], v. sub fin. : {a'l9aS). Fiery, burning, blazing, of 
lightning, etc., Pind. O. 10. 98; also of fiery smoke, Pind. P. i. 44: — 
cf. ai9o\p. II. of burnished metal, \ike al9oJp. flashing, glittering, 

(Tidripos II. 4. 485, Od. I. 184, Soph. ; aWwves XiBrjres, rp'nroSes II. 9. 
123., 24. 233. III. of various animals, as in Hom. of the horse, 

lion, bull, eagle, and in Pind. O. II. 20, of the fox: — some take it to be 
fiery, fierce ; others of the colour, like Lat. fulvus, rufus; others of their 
bright, fiery eyes; al'^cui'fs 6^pes Plat. Rep. 559 D. 2. metaph. of 

men, ablaze, fiery, like Virgil's igneus. Soph. Aj. 222, 1088, Hermipp. 
Moip. I ; aWwv A^/na fiery in spirit, Aesch. Th. 448 ; Xt/xus ai9wv Epigr. 
ap. Aeschin. 80. 11 (Anth. P. append. 205), Call. Cer. 68. — [The penult, 
of the oblique cases is sometimes shortd. in Poets, metri grat. Thus 
dvSpus aWovos is restored by W. Dind. (for ai9oiros) in Soph. Aj. 222 
from the Laur. Ms. ; al'^ofa Xi/iuv (for a'/doira) by Bgk. in Hes. Op. 361 ; 
so vrj<f>offt dat. pi. from vrjcpajv, in Theogn. ; and ai9ova (wrongly altered 
by Musurus into a'Wojva) is cited by Hesych.] 

aiKa [kS], Dor. for ei Ke, kdv, e conj. Valck. Theocr. I. 10. 

aiKiXAcD, only used in pres. and impf.: {aiKaXos), To flatter, wheedle, 
fondle, properly of dogs (v. ad fin., and A. B. 21), c. ace, Soph. O. T. 
597 (Mss. iKKaXovfft), Eur. Andr. 630 ; rov SeawoTrjv fjKaXXe Ar. Eq. 
48; rd fxiv Xoyi atKaXXei jxi flatter, please me, lb. 211 ; aludXXei 
KapSlav kfjL-qv it Cheers my heart. Id. Thesm. 869 : — of a dog, like aaivaj, 
to wag the tail fawningly, Babr. 50. 14. 

aiKciXos, 6, a flatterer, Hesych. (Perh. from the same Root as dx-qv, 
aKiwv, V. *d«i7 II.) 

ai'KE, a'lKev, poet, and Dor. for kdv. 

aiKcia, V. sub aiKia. 

aiK^Xios, ov, poet, for deiKeXios, Theogn. 1344, Eur. Andr. 131. 

d'iKT| [at], Tj, {d'taaoS) rapid tnotion, flight, Lat. impetus, tu^ojv diKal 
II. 15. 709 ; kpeTpLU/v Opp. H. 4. 651. Cf. p't-rrrj. 

diKir|s [i], is, poet, {or deiKrjs, Adv. dcKujs II. 22. 336: in Trag. also 
aiKT|S, is (cf. aiKia), alicls Trfjua Aesch. Pr. 472 ; davdrovs alKeis Soph. 
El. 206. Adv. a'lKws, Soph. El. 102 (Mss. dSi'atus), 216, Plat. Com. 
Incert. 60. 

alKia, y, Att. for the Ion. atiKurj (q. v.), injurious, insulting treatment, 
an affront, outrage, esp. ol blows, stripes, etc., Aesch. Pr. 177, Soph. lil. 
514, O. T. 748 ; in pi., Aesch. Pr. 93, Soph. El. 486, 511. 2. in 

Prose mostly as law-phrase, aiKias SiKrj a private action for assault, less 
serious than that for vPpis (which was a ypatp-q), Plat. Rep. 425 D, 
464 E, and often in Oratt. ; TjV 6 t^s PXdfirjs xjixlv vofios irdXai, r/v 6 
Trjs aiKias, Tjv d TTjs vfiptws Dem. 525. 14, cf. Lys. Fr. 27, Bockh P. E. 
2. p. 102. 3. generally, suffering, disgrace, Thuc. 7. 75. [aiida, 

wherefore Dawes, Pors., etc., would write aiKtia, cf. deiKeiij : but v. 
Ellendt, Lex. Soph.] 

aiKi^b}, Act. used only in pres., to treat injuriously, to plague, torment, 
Tivd Soph. Aj. 403, Tr.839; of a storm, -ndaav aiKi^cuv <pu0r]v vXrjs Id. Ant. 
419 : — Pass, to be tormented, pres. in Aesch. Pr. 168 ; irpus kvvwv eSeffTov 
alKia9ivr Soph. Ant. 206 ; els to cwfia alKiff9fjvat TrXyyais Arist. Pol. 

5. 10, 19. II. more commonly as Dep. aiKCJop-ai, Aesch. Pr. 
195, Isocr. : fut. aiKiao/xai Anth., Att. -tovfiat (kot-) Eur. Andr. 829: 
aor. yKiad/xrjv Soph. Aj. Ill, O. T. 1153, Xen., but also fiic'w9r]v Andoc. 
iS. II, Lys. 105. 32, Isocr. 73 A, Xen. (for its pass, sense, v. infr.) : so, pf. 
fiKuxixai Eur. Med. 1 130, plqpf. yKicrro Plut. Caes. 29 : — in same sense as 
Act., c. ace, 11. c. : and even rd xwpta a'lK. Dem. 1075. II ; c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, alKi^eaBai Tiva rd eaxara Xen. An. 3. i, 18 ; cf Ep. deiKl^aj. 

a'iKicrp,a, aros, to, an outrage, torture, Aesch. Pr. 989, Lys. 105. 29: — 
in pi. mutilated corpses, Eur. Phoen. 1529. 

aiKio-p.6s, 6, = foreg., Dem. 102. 20, and often in later writers. 

aiKicTTiKos, 17, dv, prone to outrage, known from Adv. - kws, Schol. Ven. 
B. 22. 336, Poll. 8. 75, and other Gramm. : — fem. aiKicTTpia, y, (as if 
from a masc. alKLarys), Suid. Adv. -kws, Schol. .Ven. B. II. 22. 336. 

aiKXov or diKXov, to, an evening meal at Sparta, Ep:ch. 20 Ahr., Alcman 
71, cf. Ath. 139 B: another form aiKvov is quoted by Hesych., Suid., 
Eust. : — cf. aKoXos. 

diKTT|p [d], rjpos, 6, {diffaci}) the swift-rushing, Opp. H. I. 171. 

diKTOS, ov, {'iKviofiat) unapproachable, Hesych. ; restored by Herm. in 
h. Hom. Merc. 346, for o5' €«TOf. 

aiKios, Adv. of a'lKrjs. 

ai'Xivos, c5, a plaintive dirge, repeated, aiXivov atXivov eliri Aesch. Ag. 
121 (lyr.), cf. Soph. Aj. 627 (lyr.), Eur. Or. 1:595 ; (said to be from at 
' ■ ' D 2 


36 atXovpio? — 

Atvov, ah me for Linos ! Faus. 9. 29, 8 ; v. sub AiVoj.) 2. Adj. a'i- 

Xivos, ov, viournfiil, plaintive, aik'tvois KaKois Eur. Hel. 171 1 lip(<pos a'lk. 
unhappy, C. I. 6251 : — neut. pi. a'iKiva, as Adv., Call. Ap. 20, Mosch. 

alXovpios, o, cat-mint, E. M. 34. 9. 

al'Xovpos, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 7., 6. 35, 3, or aitXovpos, b, fj, Hdt. and 
Comici 11. c. A cat,felis domesticus, Hdt. 2. 66, Ar. Ach. 879, Anax- 
andr. IIoA. I. 12, Timocl. Alyvirr. I. II. later, a weasel, v. 

Moschop. TT. (7x^5. 148. (Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v. al6\os 5, from 
ai6\os and ovpd, as expressive of the wavy motion of the tail peculiar to 
the cat kind.) 

at|xa, arcs, to, blood, Horn., who often joins (povo^ re Koi alfia, etc. ; 
ipvxvs anparov ai/xa Soph. El. 786 ; also in pi. streams of blood, Aesch. 
Ag. 1293, Soph. Ant. 120, Eur. El. 11 76, Ale. 496. 2. of anything like 
blood, aiiu.a aTa<pv\fjs Lxx (Sir. 39. 26), of Anth. P. append. 69. 3. 
with coUat. meaning of spirit, courage, ovk e'xiui' ai/xa pale, spiritless, 
Aeschin. 76. 28 ; cf. Arist. de An. I. 2, 21 alfia ipacTKOva'i Tivfs tt)v 
ipvxfjv. II. bloodshed, mrirder, Aesch. Cho. 520, Soph. O. T. 

loi, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 139 ; o/iai/xov aif^a ylyverai a kinsman's tmirder 
is done, Aesch. Supp. 449 ; (tpyaarai firjrpwov ai/xa Eur. Or. 284, cf. 
406 ; aifia vpaTTdv lb. I139 ; and even ai/j,a Kravuv, as if aijia were 
a cognate acc. Soph. Fr. 153 : — k<p' alp.aTi cptvyetv to avoid trial for 
murder by going into exile, Dem. 548, fin. ; which in Eur. Supp. 148 is 
aijxa (ptvyiiv, v. Miiller Eumen. § 50 sq. — The pi. is used in this sense 
by Aesch. Ag. 1302, Cho. 64, 650, often by Eur., never by Soph.; aiixara 
avyyova brothers' corpses, Eur. Phoen. 1503. — The words of Soph. 
El. 1394 led Hesych. and others to interpr. alpLa as = iJ.dxa.ipa, but v. 
veaKovrjTos. III. like Lat. sanguis, blood, blood-relationship, 

kin, ai/xa re koi yevos Od. 8. 583 ; a'i/iaros fis dyaOoTo 4. 611 ; 01 crfjs 
If a'i/iaros dffi y€V(9\ijs II. 19. Ill ; to ai/xd rivo-i his blood or origin, 
Lat. slirps. Find. N. II. 44; ai/j,' t/xtpvXiov Soph. O. T. 1406; 6 Trpus 
ai/iaros one of the blood or race. Id. Aj. 1305, cf Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 7 ; 
Ixr/Tpd? Trjs i/xf/i iv ai/xari akin to her by blood, Aesch. Eum. 606, cf. 
Th. 141 ; d(p' a'i/xaTos from the race. Soph. O. C. 245. 2. concrete 

of a person, w Aios . . al/xa Epigr. Gr. 831. I ; at/xa auv lb. 722. 8 ; cf. 
1046. 4, al. (The Root of the word is uncertain.) 

q.t|x-aYa)"yoS, dv, (ayu) drawing off blood, Diosc. 3. 1 37. 

atjjiaKopiai or atnaKotipCai, wv, al, {Kopivvv/xi) offerings of blood made 
upon the grave to appease the manes. Find. O. I. 146, v. Dissen. (90): — 
the sing, in Plut. Aristid. 21. — Dor. and Boeot. word. 

aijiaKTiKos, 77, dv, making bloody, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1003. 

alfiaKTos, 7], dv, verb. Adj. of al/xdaaoi, mingled with blood, of blood, 
Eur. I. T. 644. 

ai|Aa\€os, a, ov, bloody, blood-red, Anth. P. 6. 1 29, Tryph., Nonn., etc. 
al|xa\cijms, I'Sos, Tj, a clot of blood, Diosc. 2. 95. 

atn,i\(i)i|;, COTTON, v, {al/xaKios) a mass of blood : a bloodshot place, Hipp. 
207 C, 240. II, etc. II. as Adj. looking like clotted blood, x'JM^^ 

Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. 

ai|ia|is, ecus, 17, a letting of blood, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6. 

atfjids, dSoj, 77, a gush or strea7n of blood. Soph. Ph. 697 (lyr.) ; = a'iixa- 
Tos pvais, as the Schol. has it. 

at[ia<ri(i, 7], a wall of dry stones, Lat. maceria, ai/xaaids -re Xeyeiv to 
build walls (v. Keya A. I. 2, al/xaaioXoyeai), Od. 18. 359 ; al/x. Xe^ovres 
24. 224, in Hdt. I. 180, 191, of the walls of Babylon ; of walls as the 
haunts of lizards. Id. 2. 69 ; al/i. eyyeyXv/x/xevrj Tuttoiai, of a wall round 
an Egyptian temple, lb. 138; of a defensible wall, Thuc. 4. 43; ai/i. 
o'lKodo/xeiv Dem. 1274, fin. ; and in Theocr. I. 47, etc., a boy is sitting 
k(p' al/xaaiT/aiv. (The sense of wall therefore is quite certain ; that of 
thorn-hedge seems to rest on the supposed deriv. from al/xos. Cf Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. Xeyeiv 8.) 

at[ia<Tio-XoY€o), to build walls, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 11. 

at[iu,cria)Sir)S, €S, (tiSos) like an a'l/xacrid. Plat. Legg. 681 A. 

aifidacroj, Att. -TTto: fut. -afcu: aor. rj/xa^a (v. infr.) : — Pass.,aor.^/xdx- 
Ot]v Eur. El. 574, but alptdx^r/v Soph. Aj. 909 ; part. Aesch. Pers. 595 : — 
poet. Verb (but cf. ef-, icaO-aipidaaai). To make bloody, stain with 
blood, uehiov Find. I. 8 (7). Ilo, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1589; earids Oeujv Id. Th. 
275 ; x^O"'^ ai/xd^ai (ioroTs to stain them in the blood q/'beasts, Soph. 
Aj. 453, cf. alx/id^o) ir : — hence to wound, s?iiite so as to make bloody, 
KpaT e/xov T08' aiiTi/ca irerpq . . at/xa^aj neadiv shall dash my head 
against the rock. Soph. Ph. 1002 ; irorepos apa irdrepov ai/id^ei ; shall 
bring to a bloody end, Eur. Phoen. 1 288 ; so, ireaea Sdi'a . . alfxa^erov 
lb. 1299 ; al/xd^eii . . rds KaWupBoyyovs wSds Id. Ion 168 ; absol., twv 
yap ovx fi/iaaaev ^eXos their weapons wounded none, drew no blood. 
Id. Bacch. 761: — Med., y/xd^avTO ^paxiovas Anth. P. 7. 10: — Pass. 
to welter in blood, be slain. Soph. Ant. 1 1 75- 2. as medic, term, to 

draw blood, as by cupping, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 4. II. intr. 

to be bloody, blood-red, Nic. Al. 480, Opp. H. 2. 618. 

aljxaTda), to be bloodthirsty, cf <povdaj, prob. 1. Alcman 68. 

aujxaT-cKxvcrCa, 77, shedding of blood, Ep. Hebr. 9. 22, EccL 

aluarripos, d, ov, in Eur. Or. 962 also 6s, dv. Bloody, bloodstained, 
blood-bolt ered, chiefly used by Trag. ; al/x. x^ip^ 5, ^itpos, etc ; (pXd^ a'lfxa- 
Trjpd KOLTTo . . Spvds, i. e. d<p' ai/xaTos uat Spvds fed by the blood of the 
victim and the wood. Soph. Tr. 766 : esp. bloody, tnurderous, irvev/xa 
Aesch. Eum. 137 ; revxos al/x. the fatal urn. Id. Ag. 815 ; at/x. fiXd^ai 
Id. Eum. 359 ; d/x/xdrajv 5ta<p9opa'i Soph. O. C. 552 ; ardvos al/x. caused 
by the blood-reeking wound. Id. Ph. 695 ; cf Or/yavrj. II. of 

blood, consisting thereof, fievos Aesch. Ag. 1065 ; araydves al/x. gouts 
of blood, Eur. Phoen. 1415 ; al/x. povs a bloody flux, discharge of blood, 
Hipp. Coac. 201. 

otnaTi]-<t)6pos, ov, bringing blood : bloody, /xdpos Aesch. Th. 419. 


atjuoppavro?. 

atfiaTia, 17, blood-broth, the Spartan black broth made with blood, Poll. 
6. 57 ; cf Manso Sparta I. 2, p. 192. 

al(Ji.u.Ti?aJ, to stain with blood, aor. al/xarlaai TrtSov ya^ Aesch. Supp. 
662. II. to draw blood, sting, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 6. 

aifiaTiKos, 7), dv, of the blood, 9ep/idrr/s Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 27 ; iiyporr/s 
Id. G. A. 4. 8, 13 ; rpocpTi, vXr/ Id. P. A. 2. 6, 8., 3. 4, 3. 11. 
= evai/xos, of animals which have blood, opp. to dvaifxos, Id. H. A. I. 4, 
2, F. A. 2. I, 21, etc. 

alp-drivcs, 77, ov, of blood, bloody, OTiy/xr/ Arist. H. A. 6.3,2; Sdicpva 
Schol. Eur. Hec. 238. 

atjjiaTiov, TO, Dim. of ai/xa, a little blood, M. Anton. 5. 4. 

alfiuTis, (5os, 77, a blood-red cloak, Arist. Color. 5. 

at|ji,dTCTT)S [it], ov, o, blood-like, \i6o9 al/x. hematite, a red iron-ore, 
Theophr. Lap. 37, Diosc. 5. I43; fiAeus al/x. a disease, Lat. convolvulus 
sanguineus, Hipp. 557. 12: — fern., al/xariTis (pXeif/ z vein as conductor 
of blood. Id. 1286. 42 ; al/x. x°P^V a black pudding, Sophil. ^v\. 2. 

al(jLdTO-S6xos, ov, holding blood, Schol. Od. 3. 444. 

at(xu.TO-6i8T]S, es, like blood, blood-red, Diod. 17. 10. 

aijiuTocis, deaaa, dev, contr. at|jiaToCs, ovcaa (restored by Pors. in 
O. T. 1279 x"-^°-i°- ^' al/iarovaa' for x°-^^Cv^ at/xaros), ovv,=al/xa- 
TT/pos, II. 5. 82. 2. blood-red, or of blood, ^idSes, CyucDSif 16. 459., 

2. 267 ; al/xardev peOos alaxdvet spreads the blood-red blush of shame, 
Soph. Ant. 529; (so, KpolviK, epvdrj/xa Trpocrujirov in Eur. Phoen. 
1 488). 3. bloody, murderous, TruKe/xos, etc., II. 9. 650 ; epts Aesch. 

Ag. 699 ; pXaxal Id. Th. 348. 

aip,dTO-Xoix6s, di', {\eixai) licking blood, epais al/x. thirst for blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 1478 (lyr.). 

at|j.uTO-Troie(o, to make into blood : Pass, to become blood. Medic. 

atp.aT0TroiT)O-i.s, ecus, 7, a making of blood, Theophil. Med. 

aifiaTOTroi-qTiKos, 77, dv, calculated for making into blood, Galen. 

aljAUTO-TTOcria or atp.o-Trocria, y, a drinking of blood, Porphyr. ap. Stob, 
Eel. I. 1024. 

at|ji,aTO-TroT6a), (wlvai, itotov) to drink blood, Schol. Ar. Eq. 198. 

aln.ttTO-TrcI)Tiis, ov, d, a blood-drinker, blood-sucker, Ar. Eq. 198 : in 
fern. -TToiTis, i5o?, Manetho 4. 616. 

atp.aTopp64>os,0!',(/5o(^€a)) Woorf-rfn'«i!«^, Aesch.Eum.I93,Soph.Fr.8l3. 

al|jiaT6ppijTOs, ov, {peoj) blood-streaming, al/x. paviSes a shower of 
blood, Eur. I. A. 1515. 

ai|iaTOcrTa-yT)S, h, (o'Ta^oj) blood-dripping, reeking with blood, Aesch. 
Pers. 816, Th. 836, Eur. Supp. 812, Ar. Ran. 471 : — in Aesch. Eum. 365 
the word is against the metre: on Cho. 842, cf. Sei/xaroffTayr/s. 

a[|AaT6-<t)vpTOS, ov, blood-stained, ^eXr/ Anth. P. 5. 180. 

atp,aTO-xapTis, es, delighting in blood, Suid. 

atp.dTO-x(ipp.T)S, ou, = foreg., Anth. P. 15. 28. 

alp-dToaj, f. Ultra}, to make bloody, stain with blood, al/xdrov Beas Pa)/x6v 
Eur. Andr. 260; Sid Trapf/Sos ovvxa . . al/xarovre Id. Supp. 77 : — Pass., 
/xr/hlv al/xarw/xeOa Aesch. Ag. 1656 ; icpdras al/xarov/ievoi Eur. Phoen. 
1 149 ; y/xaTco/xeVT] x^'P"^^ Id. Bacch. 1135 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 476, Thuc. 7. 
84, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 10. 2. to slay, aor. al/xaruiaai Soph. Fr. 

814. II. to make into blood. Medic. 

at(ji,dTtoST)S, es, (elSos) looking like blood, blood-red, Thuc. 2. 49, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 5, I, al. 2. of the nature of blood, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 

9, P. A. 4. 3, 4, al. 

atjidr-uTros, dv, bloody to behold, blood-stained, al/x. Kopai, of the Furies, 
Eur. Or. 256 ; al/x. hep/xdrcav 5ia(p6opai Id. Phoen. 870. 

aip-dToxTis, ecus, T/, {al/xardoj) a changing into blood, Galen. 

at(iiuT-a)v|/, oiTTor, 6, f/, = al/iaranrds, Eur. H. F. 933, e conj. Pors. 

at|XT]-TT6Ti)S, d. Ion. for al/xoirdrr/s, Apollon. in A. B. 602. 

alp,T)p6s, d, dv, = al/xarr]pds, Manetho I. 338, of women; cf Steph. 
Byz. s. V. ''EnTihavpos. 

aijiviov, TO, a basin for blood, v. I. Od. 3. 444, for d/xv'iov, 

ai[AO-pdpT|S, es, heavy with blood, Opp. H. 2. 603. 

at(jio-pd<jjT|s, bathed in blood. Soph. Aj. 219, Nonn. 

alp.o-p6Xi.ov, TO, a word of dub. sense in C. I. 8558. 

aly,o-^dpo%,ov, blood-sucking, of certain insects, Arist. H. A. 8. 1 1, I ; yaa- 
ripas al/x., of serpents, greedy of blood, Theocr. 24. 18 ; ex^Sva C. I. II52. 

atp-o-SaiTeo), to revel in blood, Theophr. ap. Porph. 

atp.6-8i4/os, ov, bloodthirsty, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

aip-o-Soxos, ov, — al/xaroSdxos, E. M., Suid. 

alpo-eiS-ris, es, = al/xaroeihr/i, Philo 2. 244. 

at|i6-Kepxvov, Td, a slight cough with blood-spitting, Hipp. ap. Erot. 
aip-O-Xd-TTTUS, 77, blood-sucking, PSeXXa Greg. Naz. 2. 221. 
atp.o-p{KTT)S, d, an incestuous person; atp,opi^ia, ^, incest. Pandect. 
atpo-TTOTTjs, = al /xaTOTTUTT/s , Or. Sib. 8. 94: — for aljioirocria, ij, v. Stob. 
Eel. Phys. p. 1024. 
alp.o-T7TUiK6s, 77, dv, spitting blood, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 78, sq. 
alp.o-TTwnjs, ov, v,=al/xaTOTrwTT/s, Lyc. I403. 
aip.6-poos, ov, poet, for al/xdppoos, Nic. Th. 318. 

atpoppdYcu, to have a hemorrhage, bleed violently, eic pivwv Hipp. 
Acut. 395 ; al/xoppayet TrXrjOos there is a violent hemorrhage. Id. Aph. 
1250: — also impers. al/xoppayei Vo. 1252; al/x. rivt Id. Epid. I. 938. 

alp.op-pdYTis, es, bleeding violently, Hipp. 1029 F, Soph. Ph. 825. 

atp,oppd7ta, 77, hemorrhage, Hipp. Aph. 1 259, etc. : a bloody flux, or any 
violent bleeding (esp., says Galen, from the nose), Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. 

alpoppd-yiKos, 77, dv, liable to alfxoppay'ia, Hipp. 79 B, etc. Adv. -«cDr, 
Galen. 

alp,oppaY<d8T]S, es, (elSos) = foreg., aij/xeia al/x. symptoms of hemor- 
rhage, Hipp. 78 H. 

aipoppavTOs, ov, {paivca) blood-sprinkled, blood-boltered, Bva'iai Eur. 
Ale. 135 ; fetrn Id. I. T. 225. 


aLfioppoeo} 

alp,oppoe(o, to lose blood, Hipp. 1 29 H, 133 A, etc. : to have a atfiop- 
poia, Ev. Matth. 9. 20. 

aijioppoia, 77, a discharge of blood, bloody Jinx, Hipp. 167 A, 168 B, 
etc. ; alix. Ik pivtwv Id. Aer. 282. 

at(j,oppoiSo-KatiaTi]S, ov, 0, an instrument for stopping hemorrhage, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 79. 

atp.oppoiK6s, Tj, 6v, belonging to al^oppoia, indicating or causing it, 
Hipp. Aph. 1254, cf. 168 B, etc. 

alpioppois, tSos, rj, mostly in pi. al/J-oppotSes (sc. </)A.e/3cs) veins liable to 
discharge blood, esp. hemorrhoids, piles, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, etc. II. 
a kind of skell-Jish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 34 (v. 1. diroppatdes). III. 
= aijjLoppoo'; II, Plin. N. H. 20. 81. 

at|x6p-poos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, flowing tvith blood, rpwixara Hipp. 
Art. 831 ; atfi. <f At/3er veins so large as to cause a hemorrhage if wounded, 
Id. Fract. 759, ubi v. Galen. ; suffering from hemorrhage. Id. II. 
as Subst., a serpent, whose bite makes blood flow from all parts of the 
body, Diosc. io/3. 30, Nic. Th. 282 ; cf. at/xoppois III. 

al|jLOppoioSi]S, es, (eiSos) =ainoppaywSr]s, Hipp. Coac. 168. 

atp.op-pvTjs, is, = aiixoppvTos, A. B. l6. 

atfiop-pCo-Ls, ecyj, y, = a'ifx6ppoia. Poll. 4. 186. 

atp.6p-piiTOs, ov, (/5eaj) blood-streaming, Aesch. Fr. 230 : — poet, atjio- 
pvTOS, Anth. P. append. 384. 
atp.opuyx'-a'-^, (pVTX"^) '° ^"^'^^ ° bloody snout, Hermipp. Incert. 3. 
alp.65, o, = hpvjjLus, cf. Aesch. Fr. 8. 

aliAocrAi-qs, u, a Samian stone used in burnishing gold, Diosc. 5. 173, 
ubi V. Sprengel. 
atp.o-orTiYT|S, h,=aliJ.aroaTayrjS, Eur. Fr. 388. 

atjio-o-Tao-is, ecus, i), a means of stopping blood, Galen. : a plant used 
as a styptic, Diosc. 4. 82. 

alp,o-<|)6Pos, ov, afraid of blood, i.e. of bleeding, Galen. 

ai|xo<j)6pvKTOS, ov, {(popvaaai) defiled with blood, icpia Od. 20. 348. 

at|xo-c|)vpTOS, ov, — aliJ.aTu<pvpTOS, Polyb. 15. 14, 2. 

atp.o-xapT]S, cr, = aiiJ.aToxapT]S, Or. Sib. 3. 36,cf. Schol.Hec. 24, Or. 1563. 

atfio-xpoos, oov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, blood-red, Joann. Euch. in Mustox. 
Anecd. p. 2. 

ai(xo-xpoa)8T)S, es, (f75oj) = foreg., Hipp. 1 1 39. I. 

ainoco, = a(/iaTtSa), from which we have Ion. part. pass. aiiJ.eviJ.tva in 
Hipp. 1138 C ; and Dind. restores a'lfjovira for alfjaaaovaa in Eur. I. T. 
226. Hesych. expl. al/JwOt] by y/jaruiOrj. 

atjXvXia, 77, (ai/iuAos) winning, wily manners, Plut. Num. 8. 

at|jiij\ios, ov, = atfjvXos, Od. 1.56, h. Hom.Merc.3l7,Hes.,Theogn. 704. 

aip,C\o-p.-f|TT)S, ov, u, of winning wiles, Lat. blande decipiens, h. Horn. 
Merc. 13, where Ruhnk. conj. aifiv\ofj.v9os. 

al[iii\o--n-\6Kos, ov, weaving wiles, Cratin. Incert. 39 ; cf. SoXottXohos. 

alp.v\os [u], r], ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 7. 643. Flattering, glazing, 
wheedling, wily, mostly of words, Hes. Op. 372, Pind. N. 8. 56 ; so, 
alfjv\ai fJTjxavai wily arts, Aesch. Pr. 206 ; of persons, tov atfxvXwTarov 
Soph. Aj. 389 (lyr.). Plat., etc. ; of foxes, Ar. Lys. 1269. 

alp,ti\6-£|>pcov, ov, gen. ofos, (<ppTjv) wily-minded, Cratin. Incert. 39. 

at|xa)8€&), f. Tjffoj, to be aifjwh-qs, Suid., A. B. 10. 2. to have the 

teeth benumbed or set on edge, Hipp. 49. 30 : to suffer from scorbutic 
glims, Orion Theb. 617. 30. 

alp.(oST)s, fj, (6?Sos) bloody, blood-red, Luc. D. Syr. 8. II. 
scorbutic, Galen. 

at|i(D8ia, J7, a scorbutic affection of the gums, Arist. Frobl. I. 38. 

at|xco8iao'p,6s, 0, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. yo/xcpiacr /jos. 

aip,o)Si(i(<), to have the teeth set on edge, Arist. Probl. 7. 5, I : — metaph. 
of one whose mouth waters, y/jwS'ia Timocl. 'Emxa,ip. I. II. trans., 

aifj.. rovs vSuvTas to set the teeth on edge, Hipp. 534. 33. 

aip.ojv, ovos, u, = SaiiJajv B, SaTjfjojv, skilful, Sica/javSpiov a'l/jova Brjprjs 
II. 5. 49; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. I450. II. (af/xa) bloody, Aesch. 

Supp. 847, Eur. Hec. 90. 

alficovios. Of, blood-red, avua Ath. 76 B. 

atjA-coiros, Of, = ai'/xaxcuTTos, Anth. P. 6. 35, Sext. Emp. P. I. 44. 

alv-ap€TT)S, ov, 6, (alvos) terribly brave, I!. 16. 31 : — so, alvaptTos 
BdvaTos Epigr. Gr. 425. 

AiveCas, ov, 6, Aeneas, Ep. gen. Alveiao, but in II. 5. 534 Alve'iai: 
Att. also Alvlas, Soph. Fr. 342. 

ai^veo-is, ecus, fj, {alvioS) praise, LXX, N. T. ; in Philo 2. 245, ai'vTjcris. 

alvereov, verb. Adj. one must praise, Synes., Medic. ; cf. kiraivereov. 

aivcTi]S, ov, 6, one that praises, Hipp. 5. 48. 

alvETos,??, (Jf, verb. Adj./ira/sfwor/^iy, Arist.Rhet. 2. 25, 7, Anth. P. 7.429. 

atvEQj, cf. a'ivrjfji, aiVi'fo/xai : impf. yveov, ijvovv Eur., Ion. a'lveov Hdt. 
3. 73, etc.: fut. aivTjccju Od. 16. 3S0, Theogn. 1080, Pind. N. I, fin.; 
in Att. Poets always alveaoj, as in Pind. N. 7. 92, Simon. Amorg. 7. 112: 
aor. fjvTiaa Horn., opt. alvqcjeie Simon. 57 ; Dor. a'lvrjaa Pind. P. 3. 25; 
in Att. always -QVeaa, Ion. atvecra Hdt. 5. 113 : pf. fiveKa (eir-) Isocr. 276 
B : — Med., fut. alvicjo/iai (only in compds. It-, nap-) : — Pass., aor. 
part. aiveOek Hdt. 5. 102 : pf. yvrj/jai (lir-) Hipp. Acut. 392. 34, Isocr. 281 
C. Poet, and Ion. Verb, very rare in good Att. Prose (Plat. Rep. 404 D, 
Legg. 952 C), eiraiveoj being used instead; cf. also war-. Trap-, ovv-, 
ovveir-, vnepen-aivecu. Properly, to tell oT speak o/(cf. alvos), Aesch. Ag. 
98, 1482, Cho. 192, Soph. Ph. 1380. II. commonly, like the Att. 

enacvecij, to speak in praise of, praise, approve, Lat. laudo, c. ace, Hom. 
and Hdt. : — Pass., to be praised, vird SifjcuvLSeaj alveOels Hdt. 5. 102 ; 
em Ttvifor a thing, Theocr. 16. 15. 2. to allow, recommend, Od. 

16. 380, 403 : c. inf. to recommend to do a thing, euphem. for iceXevoj, 
Aesch. Cho. 555, 715 (as eiraivw is used lb. 581) ; also c. part., alveiv 
lovTa to commend one's going, Id. Pers. 642. 3. like dyaTraw, to 

be content, acqzuesce, Pind. N. i. 112; /idv jxlv OiXaiacv alviaai Eur. 


— aiuog. 37 

Supp. 388 : — c. acc. rei, to be content with, acquiesce in, accept, yd/jov 
Pind. P. 3. 25, cf. Aesch. Eum. 469, Supp. 902, 1071 ; Brjoaav rpave^av 
alveaai Eur. Ale. 2. 4. to decline courteously, Hes. Op. 641 (cf. 

Plut. 2. 22, fin.), Soph. Fr. 96 ; like laudare in Virg. G. 2. 412. III. 
to promise or vow, Tiv'i ri or Ttvi noietv ti Soph. Ph. 1 398, Eur. Ale. 12. 

al'vT), fj, — aivos, praise, fame, ev a'ivr) ewv Hdt. 3. 74-. 8- 112. 

a'lVtjfJLi, Aeol, for alvtco, Hes. Op. 681 ; cf. e-naiviqixi. 

al'vijcris, v. sub a'iveais. 

atvTjTos, fj, ov, verb. Adj., = aifcrds, Pind. N. 8.66; aivrjrov ndvTeacTiv 
emx^ovlois Arist. (?) Epigr. 14 (8) Bgk. ; irapaicoiTts C. I. 6203. 6 ; 
arifipia Epigr. Gr. 247, al. 

amytxa, aros, to, (alvlaaofjat) a dark saying, riddle, like alviypcos, 
Pind. Fr. 165, Aesch. Pr. 610, etc., cf. SvOTonaaTos : often in pi., «^ 
aiviyixdraiv in riddles, darkly, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 13, 1 1 83; 6i' alvcy/jdroiv 
Aeschin. 70. 34 (cf. atviy/jos) ; a'lv. TTpofidXKeiv, ^vvrtOevai, -nXeiceiv to 
make a riddle. Plat. Charm. 162 B, Apol. 27 A, Plut. 2. 671 E; opp. to 
aivty/ja Sienretv, eiSevai, kveiv, evp'icj/ceiv to solve it, Soph. O. T. 393, 
1525, etc. II. a taunt, Aristaen. I. 27. 

aiviYfJ-aTias, ov, u, = alviyijaTicrTTjS, Diod. 5. 31. 

a[vi-Y(xaTio-TT)s, ov, o, one who speaks riddles, LxX. 

alviYp-aTO-TTOios, ov, proposing riddles, Eust. 1074. 60. 

atvi.7|ji.aTio8T)S, es, (eldos) riddling, dark, Aesch. Supp. 464; alv. prjij,a- 
TloKia,oi the Heracliteans, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. Adv.-5iur, Diog. L. 9. 3. 

aiviYH'OS, o, a riddle, mostly like a'iviy/ja in pi.. Si' alviy/juiv epeiv, 
Ar. Ran. 61, cf. Plat. Tim. 72 E ; ev alviypLoToi a-qfjaiveiv ti Eur. Rhes. 
754 ; ev alv. XaXeiv Anaxil. Neott. 23. 

aLvCJofjiai., Dep. only used in pres., = aiVeai, II. 13. 374, Od. 8. 487: — 
Act. aivijo) in Anth. P. II. 341. 

alviKTT)p, Tjpos, o, one who speaks darkly, alv. Oecrcpdrajv Soph. Fr. 707. 

aIvLKTT|pios, ov, known from the Adv. -lens, in riddles, Aesch. Pr. 949. 

amKTTis, ov, o, = aiviicT7}p, of Heraclitus, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

alviKTOs, 17, ov, expressed in riddles, riddling. Soph. O. T. 439. 

aivia-o-o|j.ai, Att. -TTOjxai : f. i^o/xai : aor. rjvi^d/jTjv : — Dep., but also 
as Pass., V. infr. II : (alvos). To speak darkly or in riddles, Pind. P. 8. 
56; fiSiv yvi^dfjrjv ; Soph. Aj. 1158; \6yoiai KpvnToiai alv. Eur. Ion 
430 ; yvajplfjojs aivi^oixai, so as to be understood. Id. El. 946 ; aivta- 
oeaOai eirea to speak riddling verses, Hdt. 5. 56: — c. acc. rei, to hint a 
thing, intimate, shadow forth. Plat. Apol. 21 B, Theaet. 152 C, etc.: — 
also, alv. els . . to refer as in a riddle to, to hint at, els KXecova tovt 
alviTTeTai Ar. Pax 47 ; t^iv KvWfjV7]v . . els ttjv x^'P' opdws rivi^aro 
rfjv AtoirelBovs used the riddling ivord Cyllene of . . , Id. Eq. 1085 ; so, 
Tivi^ad' o Bdm? rovro vpbs tov depa Id. Av. 970 ; alvmofxevos els ejje 
Aeschin. 42. 19; alv. cu? .. Arist. Fr. 66: — alv. rov diKeavov to form 
giiesses about it. Id. Meteor. I. 9, 5. II. also as Pass., to be 

spoken darkly, to be wrapt up iti riddles, but perh. in good Greek only 
in aor. rjvixO'n'^ Plat. Gorg. 495 B ; pf. rjviyjxai, Theogn. 681, Ar. Eq. 
196, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 

aivo-pdKxevTos, ov, raging direfully, Lyc. 792. 

alvo-Pias, Ion. -Pitis, ov, 6, dreadfully strong, Anth. P. 7- 226. 

aiv6-7up,os, ov, fatally wedded, Eur. Hel. 1 1 20, Orph. Arg. 875 ; cf. 

alvoXeiCTpos. 

aivo-7fv60\os, ov, born to ill luck, Manetho I. I45. 
aLvo-Y€Vtios, ov, with dreadfid jaws. Call. Del. 92. 
atvo--yi7as, avTos, 0, a terrible giant, Nonn. D. 4. 447- 
aivo-yoos, ov, terribly lamented, C. I. 1653, Keil Inscr. p. 129. 
atvo-Spu<}>T|s, es, sadly torn, in sign of mourning, Poeta ap. ApoU. de 
Pron. 356 C. 

aiv66ev, Adv. from alvos, only found in the phrase alvodev alvais, from 
horror to horror, right horribly, II. 7. 97 : cf. oloQev. 

alvo-GpVTTTOS, ov, sadly enervated, lazy, Theocr. 15. 27. 

alvo-Xa|xiTTis, es, horrid-gleaming , Aesch. Ag. 389. 

alv6-\£KTpos, ov, fatally wedded, Aesch. Ag. 713 : cf alvoXexvs, alvo- 
yafjos. II. with a frightfid bed, of the cave of Echidna, Lyc. 1354. 

alv-o\eTT)S, ov, 0, a dire destroyer, Orph. Arg. 424. 

alvo-Xex'QS, es, = alv6XeKTpos, Orph. Arg. 876. 

alvo-Xecov, oiros, o, a dreadfid lion, Theocr. 25. 168. 

aLvo-Xivos, ov, unfortunate in life's thread, in allusion to the Parcae, 
Anth. P. 7. 527. 

alvo-XCKos, 6, a horrible wolf, Anth. P. 7. 550. 

a[vo-p,avif]S, es, raving horribly, Nonn. D. 20. 152, etc. 

alvo-fiopos, ov, doomed to a sad end, II. 22. 481, Od. 9. 53 : come to a 
dreadful end, Aesch. Th. 904. 

alvo-iraOiris, es, suffering dire ills, Od. 18. 201, Anth., etc. 

Aivo-irapis, iSos, u, like Ava-irapts, unlucky Paris, Paris the author of 
ill, Alcman 40, Eur. Hec. 944. 

a[vo-TrdTT|p, epos, <5, tmhappy father, Aesch. Cho. 315. 

aivo-ireXupos, ov,fearfidly portentous, Opp. H. 5. 303. 

alvo-irXT|J, riyos, b, 17, with dire sting, Nic. Th. 517- 

aiv6-iTOTp.os, ov, = alvbjiopos, Orph. Arg. 1014. 

aivos, <5, an old poet, and Ion. word (cf. alvecu), used, I. = /kv9os, 

a tale, story, Od. 14. 508, Archil. 86. 89 ; alveli/ aXvov to tell a tale, 
Aesch. Ag. 1482, Soph. Ph. 1380: hence a fable, like Aesop's, Hes. 
Op. 200: generally, a saying, proverb, Eur. Fr. 511, Theocr. 14. 
43. II. = Att. enaivos, praise, II. 23. 652, Od. 21. no, Pind. 

and Trag. ; emrvpcBlStos alvos Aesch. Ag. I547> "^f- 7^°' Soph. O. C. 
707, C. I. 380. 17; d'fios aivov fjeydXov Hdt. 7. 107. (Buttm., Lexil. 
s. v., compares Lat. aio.) 

alvos, fj, ov, Ep. and Ion. word = Seifd?, used also by Pind. P. II. 85, 
Soph. Aj. 706 (lyr.). Dread, dire, grim, horrible, often in Hom., of feel- 
ings, d'xos, x^'^o^i Tpojjos, Kafjaros, oi(vs; of states and actions, as Stjiottjs, 


38 aiVo? — 

7roA.e/tos, fjLopos, etc. : of persons, dread, terrible, esp. of Zeus, aivoTan 
Kpov'iSr] II. 4. 25, etc. ; of Pallas, 8. 423. II. Adv. ~vu>s, terribly, 

i.e. strangely, exceedingly, II. 10. 38; toi/cc tii/i 3. 158, Od. I. 208; 
(pt\€ecrKe I. 264; em yovv KtKXnaL Aesch. Pers. 930 (lyr.) ; (pevyeiv 
Ti Hdt. 4. 76 ; also with an Adj., aivws /cawos terribly bad, Od. 17. 24; 
at. TTiKpos Hdt. 4. 53 ; t^s ^KvBiKfjs alvws d^vXov kovarjs lb. 61 ; — 
also aii/d as Adv., II. I. 414; Sup. -orarov 13. 52. 

OLvos [1], ov, (i's) without veisels or fibres, Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 3. 

aivo-TctXas, aj/oj, o, mos/ miserable, Antim. in A. B. 1422. 

alvoTTjs, 7;tos, j), (aivos) = Seu'ott/s, Hdn. tt. ^01/. Xef. 33. 27. 

aivo-TOKEia, ^, unhappy in being a mother, Mosch. 4. 27. 

alvo-TOKOs, ov, unhappy in being a parent, Opp. H. 5. 526, C. I. 6259. 

alvo-Tupavvos, o, a dreadful tyrant, Anth. Plan. 5. 350. 

Qivv|xav, poet. Dep., used only in pres. and in impf. without augm. ; of. 
6.-naivv\iai. To tahe, a'ivvTO revx^' a-ir wfiwv II. II. 580., 13. 550; 

diro -rraaaaXov a'lvvTo ro^ov Od. 21. 53; x^'^P"-^ alvvixivoi taking hold oi 
them, 22. 500; c. gen. partit., rvpwv alvvixtvovs taking of the cheeses, 
9. 225 : metaph., dAXd /j.' 'OSvayos ttoOos aivvrai a longing seizes me 
for him, 14. I44, Hes. Sc. 41 ; also to enjoy, feed on, Kapnov Simon. 5. 17. 

aivo), = TTTiVtro), to sift, winnow, Pherecr. Incert. 18 (ap. Eust. II. 801. 
56) ; /MoK-ybv alv€LV, proverb, of any impossibility, v. Bgk. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. pp. 988, 1066, sq., Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 504. 

ai^, aiYos, 0, J? : dat. pi. aiyeaiv II. 10. 486. A goat, Lat. caper, 

capra, in Horn, mostly fern., but masc. in Od. 14. 106, 530 (of. rpayos) ; 
its bleating is described by fir]Kaop.ai, ix-qKas ; the kid being epitpos : 
flocks of goats were common in Homer's time, cf. aliroXiov, aiVoXos ; 
—once in Trag., Soph. Fr. 962 (lyr). 2. ai^ aypios the wild goat, 

lov9a.s (bearded) Od. 14. 50 ; i'faAos (bounding) II. 4. 105 ; with 
horns six spans long, lb. 109, is no doubt the ibex; the alyts opeaKwoi 
of Od. 9. 1^^, dfpuTfpai of 17. 294, and the 01707^05 (q. v.) may belong 
to diff. species: — proverb., aif ohpavia in Com. as a source of mysterious 
and suspected wealth, in allusion to the horn of Amalthea, Cratin. (Xcj/). 
21) ap. Zenob. I. 26; ovpdviov atya -irXovrocpopov Com. Anon. 
281. 3. the constellation so called, Arat. 157. II. a water- 

bird, apparently of the goose kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16. III. 
a fiery meteor, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6. IV. ar7es, high waves, 

Artemid. 2. 12 ; cf. aiyiaXos. (From ^AW prob. = d7i., as appears 
from Skt. agH (goat), aijas {buck): the deriv. from dtaaoj must give way, 
for its root is diK : see Curt. no. 120.) 

aCJ, di'Kos [r], 17, {aLaaaj) = diicTi, dviixojv d'i«6S Ap. Rh. 4. 820. (The 
word occurs earlier in the compds. iroXvai^, KopvOdi^, cf. alyk, aly'i^w.) 

di^acTKe, Ion. and Ep. aor. of dtaffai, II. 

aL^(>lVivo^lal, Dep. to be foul-mottthed, slanderous, like the people of 
Aexone, v. Menand. Kavrjcp. 5. 

atoXdo)j.ai., Pass. (aioAos) to shift about, be restless, Hipp. 664. 8. 

AloXevs, eais, 6. an Aeolian; pi. Ai'oAcej, Hdt. I. 28, Att. AioAefj or 
-rjs, Thuc. 7. 57 : — hence Adj. ALoXikos, 77, 6v, of or like the Aeolians, 
Theocr. 1.56, etc.; — fem. AioXCs. tSos, Hes. Op. 638, Hdt., etc.; poet, 
fem. AioXtjis, Find. O. I. 164: — Adv. AioXiKuJs, Gramm. 

aioXtio, = TTOLKiWai, Plat. Crat. 409 A : on k6\ei, ioXrjTo, v. sub voce. 

al6XT]cris, 6tt)S, Tj, a rapid motion, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 414. 

atoXias, ov. u, a speckled fish, Epich. Fr. 52 Ahr., Plat. Com. *a. I, 
ubi V. Meineke ; as Adj., aloKl-qv icopaKivov Numen. ap. Ath, 308 E. 

aioXC^w, i. iaa3, — ai6Kkw. metaph., like ttoiklKKw, to trick out with 
false words, firj^ aioXi^e ravra Soph. Fr. 815. II. {AloXevs) 

to imitate the Aeolians, aioX. tSi pieXeL Pratin. Fr. 5 : to speak Aeolian, 
Strabo 333, Plut. Cim. i. 

AioXicTTt, {PdoXi^w) in the Aeolic dialect, Strabo 333. 

aioXXo), only used in pres., to shift rapidly to and fro, <us S" ire yaarip 
•Ivfjp . . aioXXy Od. 20. 27 ; (for Pind. P. 4. 414, v. sub eoXei). II. 
to variegate, Nic. Th. 155 : — Pass, to shift colour, on<paKfs aioXXovrat 
the grapes begin to turn, Hes. Sc. 399 ; cf. Buttm. Le.xil. s. v. aioAos 10. 

aloXo-PovXos, ov, wily, Opp. C. 3. 449. 

aloXo-Pp6vTT]S, ov, b, wielder of forked lightning, Zeus ai. Pind. O. 9. 64. 

aioXo-56iKTT)S, ov, 6, shewing himself in various forms, of Phoebus ; 
voc. aloXoheiKra, restored by Herm. in Orph. H. 7. 12 for -SeiKTe. 

aloXo-Seipos, ov, with changeful neck, Ibyc. 8 ; cf. -rroiKiXuSetpos. 

aioX6-S€pp,os,oi/, with variegated s^/«,Pseudo-Theocr. in Boiss. Buc. 268. 

aloXo-Scopos, ov, bestowing various gifts, Epimen. ap. Schol. Soph. 
O. C. 42. 

aloXo-9copT)^, TjKos, 6, with glancing breastplate or moving easily in 
one's breastplate (v. aloXo';), 11. 4. 489. 

aloX6-p.T)Ti,s, los, o, r],full of various wiles, like aloXo^ovXos, Hes. Th. 
511, Aesch. Supp. 1037; also aloXo-p,TiTr)S, ov, b, Hes. Fr. 28. 

atoXo-.jAiTpT)S, ov, b, with glancing or glittering girdle (for it was plated 
with metal, II. 4. 216), or moving easily i?i ones girdle (v. aloXos), II. 5. 
707. II. with variegated mitre or turban, Hepaai Theocr. 17. 19. 

aloX6-p.oXTros, ov, of varied strain, avpiy^ Nonn. D. 40. 223. 

aloX6-|xopcj)os, ov, of changeful form, Orph. H. 3. 7, etc. 

aloXo-VQJTOs, ov, with speckled back, Opp. H. I. 125. 

atoXo-TrcirXos, ov, with spangled robe, Nonn. D. 7. 173. 

aioXo-T7Ttpv|, vyot, b, r/, guick-fiuttering, Telest. I. 

aloXo-TruXos, ov, with quick-moving steeds, U. 3. 185, Theocr. 22. 34. 

aloXos, T], ov, qidck-moving, nimble, rapid, Lat. agilis, TrdSas aioXos 
'iTTvos II. 19. 404; aloXai evXal wriggling worms, 22. 509; atpfjKes 
fiiaov aloXoi 12. 167; a'wXov 6<piv lb. 208; aloXos dloTpos Od. 22. 
300. 2. elsewh. in Horn, as epith. of armour, revx^a. II. 5. 295 ; 

aaKOS 7- 222., 16. 107 (cf. Soph. Aj. 1025), where most Critics interpret 
it in signf. II, but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) moving with the body, easily 
moved, manageable, Lat. habilis : — in this case the Homeric sense is con- 


alpecTig. 


fined to that of quick-moving, cf. aloXXw ; though it must be confessed 
that this sense passes easily into that of quick-glancing, gleaming (cf. 
dpyos I): the same ambiguity prevails in the compds. aioXo-ed^pij^, 
-/xiTpjys. II. after Hom., certainly, changeful of hue, gleaming, 

glancing, sheeny, (like shot silk), SpaKwv Soph. Tr. 12. 2. variegated, 
dappled, aloXa vv^ star-spangled night (cf Cic. caelum astris distinctum). 
lb. 94, cf aloXoxpoiS ; Aesch., Th. 494. calls smoke flushed by fire-light 
aioXri TTvpbs Kaais; kvwv al. speckled. Call. Dian. 91, etc.; aioXa cdp^ A's- 
co/o^/rec? from disease, Soph. Ph. 1 157. III. metaph., 1. change- 
ful, shifting, varied, aloX' dvOpujiTwv nana Aesch. Supp. 327 ; of sounds, 
iaxn Eur. Ion 499, cf. Ar. Ran. 248; aioXoi y/xepai changeable days, Arist. 
Probl. 26. 13, I (the only place where it is known to occur in Att. Prose, 
or to have the fem. in os) ; cf aioXo-fxrjTis, -aTOjxos, etc. 2. shifty, 

wily, slippery, evos Sol. II ; ipevSos Pind. N. 8. 43; ixtjxdvrjixa Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 16 D. — Cf. TToiKiXos, which is used in a similar variety of 
sense, and also takes a peculiar accent. 

B. as prop, n., proparox. A'ioXos, ov, b, the lord of the winds, properly 
the Rapid or the Changeable, Od., al. [The penult, is lengthd. in the 
gen. AloXov iieyaX-qropos, metri grat., Od. 10. 36.] 

aioXo-CTTOfjios, ov, shifting in speech, of an oracle, Aesch. Pr. 661. 

a[oX6-<J>vXos, ov, of divers kinds, Opp. H. I. 6 1 7. 

aioX6-<j)a)vos, ov, with chayigeful notes, drjSwv Opp. H. I. 728. 

aloXo-xaiTrjs, ov, b, with wavy hair, Eust. 1 645. 5. 

aioXo-xpus, wTos, b, fj, spangled, vv^ Eur. Fr. 596. 

atovaco, rtwzo/s^e/i.ybmen/, Hipp.424. 5,etc.; aor. I -fiuvrjaa Aesch. Fr.366. 

al6vT)ixa, OToj, to, a fomentation, Dio C. 55. 17, E. M. 348. 27. 

aL6vt)o-i,s, ecus, fj, a fomenting, Hipp. 424. 37. 

alireivos, 77, ov, {alirvs) poet. Adj. high, lofty, of cities on heights, Horn., 
cf Aesch. Fr. 99 b. Soph. Tr. 858, Ph. 1000 ; of mountain-tops, II. 2. 86g, 
Od. 6. 123. II. metaph., 1. a'nreivol Xoyoi precipitate, 

hasty, wicked words, Pind. N. 5. 59, ubi v. Dissen. 2. hard to 

win, aoiplai n^v aiiretva'i Id. O. 9. 161 ; aiw. /xavrtla difficult, Eur. Ion 
739- 

aiTTSp, Dor. for etwep, Theocr. 

alTnr)6i.s, eaaa, ev, poet, for aiireivos, II. 21. 87. 

atiroXfa), only used in pres. and impf, to tend goats, Eupol. Ai7. 9, 
Theocr. 8. 85 ; rj-noXH rats ai^lv Lys. Fr. 13 : — Pass., avfv PoTfjpos alm- 
Xovf^evai a flock tended by no herdsman, Aesch. Eum. 196. 

aiiToXiKos, 7j, ov, of or for goatherds, Anth. P. 12. 128, cf. 9. 217. 

al-TToXuDv, TO, a herd of goats, anroXi alywv II. 11. 679, al. ; also in Hdt. 
I. 126, Soph. Aj. 375 (lyr.). II. a goat-pasture, Anth. P. 9. loi. 

aliroXos, b, a goatherd, aiiroXos aiyujv Od. 20. 1 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 
639 A : in Hdt. 2. 46 for o! anroXoi Schiifer restored 01 koXoi, cf Theocr. 
8. 51. {al-TToXos is evidently for aiyo-irbXos, cf. BaXafirjiroXos, 6erjtr6Xos, 
piovaoTToXos; from yTTEA, ^IIOA, which appear in TTeXojxai, iroXioj, 
iroXfvoj, dvaiToXevai, dfifpinoKos, and agree in sense with the Lat. versari, 
colere. It is prob. that ^IIOA and .y^OA are merely diff. in form, cf. 
Htt. II, so that PovKoXos = PovTToXos, alnoXos = aiic6Xos.) 

aiTTOS, 60S, TO, {aiwvs) a height, a steep, Aesch. Ag. 285, 309, etc. ; cf. 
d-rroTOjios: — Trpos a?7ros levai, bSoiwopeiv to toil up hill, Hipp. 479. 17 and 
44., 485. 51 ; Trpos aiiroi epx^Tai, metaph. of a difficult task, Eur. Ale. 
500; and in Phoen. 85 1 afiros kK0aXwv bSov {the weariness of the 
journey) is the prob. reading, for Hcsych. has a gloss a?7ros ■ Kapiaros, cf. 
Eust. 381. 19 (where however uTros stands in the text). 

aliros, T], ov, Ep. for aiirvs, high, lofty, of cities, II. 13. 625, al. ; aiird 
pieOpa streams falling sheer down, II. 8. 369., 21.9. 

aiTTuSfXTiTOs, ov, {hepLca) high-built, Coluth. 235, Nonn. D. 4. 13. 

aLTrv-8oXcijT-r|s, ov, d, an arch knave, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 171. 

aliru-Kepcos, u>v, gen. ai, = v\pLKepaj5, E. M. 37. 38, Suid. 

alTrv-Xo<f>os, ov, high-crested, Nonn. D. 2. 379, etc. 

alirvi-p.TiTqs, ov, 0, withhigh thoughts, QepiSos alTrvp.TjTa Traf Aesch. Pr.l8. 

aiTTij-voos, ov, =foreg., of Osiris, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 19. 

aiTTu-vojTOS, ov, {vSiTOv) high-backed, on a high mountain-ridge, of 
Dodona, Aesch. Pr. 830. 

alTrv-TTXdvf|s, es, high-roaming, Manetho 4. 249. 

aiTnJS, eia, v, Ep. Adj., used also by Pind., but very rare in Trag., high 
and steep, in Hom. mostly of cities on rocky heights, esp. of Troy, Od. 
3. 485, al. ; of hills, II. 2. 603, al. ; in Soph. Aj. 845 also tov aivvv 
ovpavov : — Ppbxos alir. a noose hanging straight down, Od. 1 1 . 
278. 2. metaph. sheer, utter, aiirvs oXedpos freq. in Hom., death 

being regarded as the plunge over a precipice (cf. dwoTop-os) ; so, (pbvos 
aiirvs Od. 4. 843; BdvaTos aiirvs Pind. O. lo (ll). 50: also of passions, 
aiirvs xoAos towering wrath, II. 5. 223 ; SdAos aiirvs h. Hom. Merc. 66, 
Hes. Th. 589. 3. metaph. also, arduous, irbvos II. II. 601., 16. 

651 ; aiirv ol eaaeirat 'twill be hard work for him, 13. 317. II. 
after Hom. deep, ckotos Pind. Fr. 252 ; alirela iwq a deep sound, Hes. 
Th. 682 ; alirvrdrrj aoflij Anth. P. II. 354. 

aipa, y, a hammer, alpdwv ipya smith's work. Call. Fr. 129. II. 
a weed in wheat, darnel, Lat. lolium, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2 ; in pi., 
Ar. Fr. 364, Pherecr. Incert. 17 ; — acc. to Arist. Somn. 3, 9 it was virvoj- 
TtKos, so that it is prob. the lolium temulentum L. 

mpApiov, TO, the Lat. aerarium, treasury, C. I. 4033, al. 

aip6cru-<ipxT)S, od, b, the leader of a school, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 245 ; esp. 
of a medical school, C. I. 6607, Galen. II. the chief of a sect or 

heresy, an heresiarck, Eus. H. E. 6. 13, 5 ; whence atpccriapxcu, Eccl. 

alpecri[ji.os, ov, (aipea)) that can be taken, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 2. 

alp6crio-(ji,Ax°s, ov, fighting for a sect, Philo 2. 84. 

aipeo-is, tons, 17, {a'ip(w) a taking, esp. of a town, Hdt. 4. I, etc.; ^ 
PaffiXijos dip. the taking by the king, Hdt. 9. 3. 2. a , ' 

for taking a place, Thuc. 2. 75. 


'tan or ineans 


aipecrioiTt]^ — aipw. 


39 


B. (atpiofiai) a choosing, choice, aiptalv rk fiO( Si'Sot; Aesch. Pr. 
779 ; TWvSe . . aipeatv TrapStSu/xt Find. N. lo. 154 ; foil, by a relat., alp. 
biSovai onoTepov . . , d . . , etc., Hdt. I. II., 9. 26 ; also, mpeaiv irpoTi- 
Oevai, TTpoPaWetv Plat. Theaet. 196 C, Soph. 245 B ; d vii^oi tis aip^aiv 
Soph. Aj. 265 ; aipeatv ka/xPavav to have choice given, Dern. 947. 18 ! 
dip. y'lyverai rivi a choice is allowed one, Thuc. 2. 61 ; ovK e'xe' dipicriv 
it admits no choice, Plut. 2. 708 B. 2. choice or election of magis- 

trates, Thuc. 8. 89; dip. -noieiaOai Isocr. 143 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. II, 
15., 4. 6, 3, etc. 3. a striving after, dip. Swaf^^ws, Lat. affectatio 

imperii. Plat. Gorg. 513 A: inclination, choice, preference, -npoi riva 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 12, Polyb. 2. 61, 9, etc. II. a choice, 

plan, purpose, course of action or thought, like rrpoatpiais. Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C ; r/ dip. TTjs irpeffpeias Aeschin. 29. 30 ; dip. 'EXkrjviKrj the study 
of Greek literature, Polyb. 40. 6, 3. 2. a philosophic principle or set 

of principles, or those who profess such principles, a sect, school, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 16, Dion. H. de Dem. et Arist. 7, etc., cf. Cic. ad Fam. 15. 
16, 3: esp. a religious party or sect, such as the Essenes, Joseph. B. J. 
2. 8, I ; the Sadducees and Pharisees, Act. Ap. 5. 17., 15. 5., 26. 5 ; 
by them used of the Christians, lb. 24. 5, 14., 28. 22 ; and by orthodox 
Christians of those who dissented, Eccl. : also of their doctrine, heresy, 
Eccl. 3. a proposed condition, proposal, Dion. H. 3. 10. 4. 

a commission, y km tovs v4ovs dl. Plat. Ax. 367 A. 5. in Lxx 

(e.g. Lev. 22. 18) a freewill offering, opp. to a vow. 

atp€(n.a)Tt]S, ov, 6, Eus. H. E. 6. 2, 13, fem. -wtis, (5os, a heretic, Ecc]. 

atpSTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be taken, desirable, Xen. Mem. I. I, 7, 
al. II. alpertov, one must choose. Plat. Gorg. 499 E, al. 

aip€Ti?oj, = aj/)ca), to choose, select, Hipp. 1282. 20, Babr. 61. 5, Epigr. 
Gr. 252, Lxx, N. T. :— as Dep., Ctes. Pers. 9. II. to belong to 

a sect, Eccl. 

atperiKos, 77, ov, (alpeai) able to choose, Def. Plat. 412 A : — Adv. -kSi?, 
Diog. L. 7. 126. 2. heretical, Ep. Tit. 3. 10, Eccl. 

aip€Tis, iSor, fj, one who chooses, Lxx (Sap. 8.4). 

atpETicTTTis, ov, u, a partisan, tSjv Tpoircuv tlvos Philera. Incert. 43 ; also 
in Polyb. I. 79, 9, etc. : a sectarian, in philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 6. 

alpSTOs, 17, ov, verb. Adj. that may be taken or conquered, 56\a> Hdt. 4. 
201 : to be understood. Plat. Phaedo 81 B. II. {aipiopLai) to be 

chosen, eligible, desirable, opp. to cpevKris, Plat. Phil. 21 D, sq., Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, 4, al. ; often in Comp. or Sup., Hdt. I. 126, 156, al. ; 
fo^s TTovTjpas OavaTos alpeTwrepos Menand. Monost. I93 (Aesch. Fr. 
395), etc. 2. chosen, elected, SiKaarai alp., opp. to KKrjpajToi, 

Plat. Legg. 759 B, cf. 915 C, Aeschin. 58. 6 ; alp. PaaiXeTs Plat. Menex. 
238 D ; alpeTTj apxh an elective magistracy, Isocr. 265 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 
12, 2 ; cf. x^'poTovTjTos : — atperot avSpes commissioners, Plut. Lyc. 26; 
ot aiperoi Xen. An. I. 3, 21 ; also the optiones or accensi in the Roman 
army, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 46. 

alp 60) : impf. Tjpeov II., Ion. dtpeov Hdt., but contr. ^pei even in II. 17. 
463: fut. alp-qaai II., Att. : aor. ijprjaa late (civ-) Q^Sm. 4. 40, etc.: 
pf. fip-qica Aesch. Ag. 267, Thuc, etc., Ion. dpalprjKa or dip-qua (df-) 
Hdt. 4. 66., 5. 102 : plqpf. dpaiprjicee 3. 39: — Med., fut. aiprjOopLai II., 
Att. : aor. yprjaapL-qv Polyb., etc. (cf. e^aipeai) : pf. in med. sense T)prjfiat 
Ar. Av. 1577, Xen. An. 5. 6, 12, Dem. 22. 21, etc. : 3 pi. plqpf. TjprjVTO 
Thuc. I. 62 : — Pass., fut. alpe6-qaop.ai Hdt. 2. 13, Plat. ; rarely ■^p-qaop.ai 
Plat. Prot. 338 C : aor. ypeOrjv and pf. ^prj/xai v. infr. C, al. : plqpf. 
^prjvTo Xen. An. 3. 2, i, dpaipjjTO Hdt. I. 191, etc. — From y''EA come 
the following: fut. lAcD only late (Si-) Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448 vi. 19, 
(av-) Dion. H. II. l8, Diod., {KaO-) Anth. Plan. 334: aor. I €tKa {dv-) 
Act. Ap. 2. 23, {dv-) C. I. 3272. 24; elsewhere aor. 2 eiKov Hom., etc.. 
Ion. eXeffKe II. 24. 752 : — Med., fut. kKovpiat Dion. H. 4. 75, Or. Sib. 8. 
184, (d<p-) Timostr. ^iXoSfarr. i, Anth., (5i-) Dion. H., (If-) Alciphro: 
aor. I d\anr)v Anth. P. app. 257. 5, {d<p-) Ath. 546 A, (St-) Anth. P. 
9. 56 ; elsewh. aor. 2 tiKojnjv Horn., etc. — Cf. dv-, d<p-, 81-, If-, KaO-, 
Trap-, -nepi-, irpo-, irpoa-, aw-, vcp-atpko}. (Curt, believes that the 

Roots aip (apt), l\ maybe closely related : cf. also d\LaKOfj.ai, which 
often serves as a Pass, to alpeai.) 

A. Act. to take with the hand, grasp, seize, alp. ri iv xtpC'V, p-ird 
XtpOiV to take a thing in hand, Od. 4. 66., 8. 372 ; alp. rivd x^^P°^ 'o 
take one by the hand, II. i. 323 ; KopiTjs rivd lb. 197 ; fi eXuiv kiri fia- 
araica xepo^'f Od. 23. 76 ; also, alp. x^pc' Sopv, etc. : — the part. lAoii/ is 
sometimes used as Adv., like XaPduv, by force. Soph. Ant. 497 ; but, IV- 
6ev kXwv having taken up [the song], Od. 8. 500. 2. to take 

away, ri diro tivos Hom. ; but also rivd ti, like dtpaiptTaBai, II. 16. 
805. II. to take, get into one's power, vav? II. 13. 42 ; esp. to 

take a city, 2. 37, Soph. Ph. 347, etc., cf. aKpa 3 : to overpower, kill, 
Horn., etc. : — often of passions, etc., to come upon, seize, as x^^°^ I'- 18. 
322; iVepos 3. 446; iiTTvo^ 10. 39; X-qdri 2. 33, etc.; of disease. Plat. 
Theaet. 142 B : — simply to conquer (in a race), ovk eaO' os Kt a' tXriai 
fieTd\fj.(vos II. 23. 345 : — the Med. is sometimes used in this sense, «a«a 
viv tXoLTo fioipa Soph. O. T. 887, cf. Aj. 396. 2. to catch, take, 

^ojov iMiv II. 21. 102 : to take in hunting, Horn., etc. : also to catch, 
win, seduce, entrap. Soph. O. C. 764, etc. ; and in good sense to win 
over, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, i6, cf. 3. 11, 11, Plat. Lys. 205 E, etc. b. c. 
part, to catch or detect one doing a thing. Soph. Ant. 385, 655 ; Itt' avro- 
(pwpw kXeiv to catch in the very act, Eur. Ion 1 2 14; (puipa Im Kkowy 
lAeiV Plat. Legg. 874 B. 3. generally, to win, gain, kvSos II. 17. 

321 ; (TT€<j>avovs Pind., etc. ; esp. of the public games, "Iffe/iia kXeiv, etc., 
Simon. 158 : — Pass., dyibv ypeOrj the game was won. Soph. O. C. 1 148 ; 
cf. KaOaipeaj IV. b. generally, to obtain, gain, opp. to kK<ptvyai, Plat. 
R-sp- 359 ^' Tim. 64 B, etc. 4. as Att. law-term, to convict a 

person of a thing, Tivd Ttvos Ar. Nub. 591 ; ctAe c' v A'iktj Eur. Heracl. 
636 : also c. part., alpeiv Tivd icktTTTOvTa to convict of theft, Ar. Eq. 


829, Plat. Legg. 941 D ; so, yprjadai icKonevi (sc. &v) Soph. Ant. 493, 
cf. 406. b. alpeiv Sucr/v or ypaiprjv to get a verdict for conviction, 
Antipho 115. 24, etc. ; but also, 5'ncr)v tktiv riva to convict one on trial, 
Isae. 64. 19 ; ekeiv tA Sia/xapTvprjBtvTa to convict the evidence of false- 
hood, Isocr. 374 B. c. absol. to get a conviction, 01 ikovrt^, opp. to 
ol kakuiicoTes, Dem. 518. 16 ; Kvwpts elke koyoii al6koLS (sic Musgr. pro 
hok'iois) Aphrodite won her cause . . , Id. Andr. 290, cf. Supp. 608, Plat. 
Legg. 762 B, etc. d. of a thing or circumstances which convict, 

rovT ecTTiv S l/xl alpijaei Id. Apol. 28 A. 5. 0 koyos alpkei, Lat. 

ratio evincit, reason or the reason of the thing proves, Hdt. 2. 33 ; also 
c. acc. pers., reason persuades one, Id. I. 132., 7- 41 > k/jir] yvupn] 
alpkei Hdt. 2. 43 ; oirrj o koyos alptl pikricrTa I'xff Plat. Rep. 604 C, 
cf. 607 B ; c. inf., lb. 440 B. III. to grasp with the mitid, take 

in, understand. Plat. Phileb. 17 E, 20 D, Polit. 282 D. 

B. Med., with pf. Trip-qpLai (v. supr.), to take for oneself, iyxo^ 
adai to take one's spear, II. 16. 140, etc. ; Sopirov, S^ittvov to take one's 
supper, 7. 370-> 2. 399 ; mtiiv 5' ovk tlxtv kkkaOai Od. II. 584 ; Ipojciv 
. . opKov ik. to accept it from . . , II. 22. 119 ; and so in most senses of 
the Act., with the reflexive force added. II. to take to oneself, 
choose, II. 10. 235, Od. 16. 149: hence to take in preference, prefer one 
thing to another, ri irpli tivos Hdt. I. 87 ; ti dvTi tlvos Xen. An. I. 7, 
3, Dem. 22. 21 ; also, ti tivos Soph. Ph. 1 100; Tt /j-dkkov 77 . . , or 
/.idkkov rivos, freq. in Att. ; and sometimes, like PovktaOai, alpuaOai 
rj . . , without f/.dkkov, Pind. N. 10. Iio, Theocr. II. 49, and even in 
Att. Prose, Lys. 196. 23. b. c. inf. to prefer to do, Hdt. I. II, al., and 
Att. ; also, //.dkkov alpticrOat, c. inf., like Cicero's potius malle. Plat. Apol. 
38 E, etc. c. alpeiaOai d . . , to be content if.., Anth. P. 12. 
68. 2. alpeiaOai ra tivos or Tivd to take another's part, Join 
his party, Hdt. I. 108, etc. ; alp. yvu/xrjv to adopt an opinion. Id. 4. 
137. 3. to choose by vote, elect to an ofRce, alpuaOai Tiva dpxovTa, 
ffTpaTrjyov, etc., freq. in Att.; also, alp. Ttva kit dpxj]v Plat. Meno 90 B; 
alp. Tiva dpxetv Id. Apol. 28 E, cf. II. 2. 127. 4. v. supr. A. II. I. 

C. Pass, to be taken, Hdt. I. 185, 1 91., 9. 102 ; but in this sense, 
akidKo/xai is more used in Att. as Pass. 2. v. supr. A. II. 
3. II. as Pass, to the med. sense, to be chosen, in pf. ijprjiJ.at 
(which is also med.), Aesch. Ag. 1209, etc. ; Ion. dpaipr^ixai Hdt. 7. 
118, 172, 173, al. ; OTpaTTiyfLV ypiqukvos Xen. Mem. 3. 2, 2 ; ktr' dpx^js 
ypijaOai lb. 3. 3, 2 ; kit' dpxvv Tiva Plat. Legg. 809 A ; — the aor. ypk- 
6r]v is always so used, Aesch. Th. 505, Ar. Av. 799, Thuc, etc.; the pres. 
rarely, alpovvTai irpecrfiiVTat, are chosen, Arist. Pol. 4. 15. 3. 

alpi^(7i-TeixT)S, ovs, 0, taker of cities, name of a play by Diphilus. 

aipiKos, Tj, ov, Diosc. 2. 137, or al'pivos, 77, ov, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 
6 : — of OT made of darnel {aipa). 

aipo-trivov, to, a sieve {kv <S rrvpoi arjdovTat vvep tov rds a^pa^ SieA.- 
Beiv), Ar. Fr. 404 ; v. Phryn. in A. B. 22, Hesych., Suid. 

a-'ipos [r], 6, Od. 18. 73 'Ipos aipos, Irus unhappy Irus, — a play upon 
his name, like Scupa aSwpa : cf. Avairapis, ica/cotkios. 

al'pco (lengthd. Ep. and poet, dcipoj q. v.) : f. dpai [a] (which hardly 
occurs in the act. form, v. infr.) ; from it must be distinguished dpui [a], 
contr. from depSj, fut. of ddpcu: — aor. -qpa Hdt. 9. 59, Aesch. Ag. 47, 
Thuc, with a through all moods, imper. apov, subj. dpT)s, opt. apeias, 
part, apas [a], Aesch., Soph., inf. dpat Call. Cer. 35 : — pf. ^pna Dem. 
786. 4, (dir-) Thuc 8. 100: — plqpf. fjpicecrav (ott-) Dem. 387. 28: — 
Med., Eur. El. 360, Thuc. 4. 60 : impf. T^pSfirjv Soph. Ant. 907 : fut. 
dpovfxai [a] Id. O. C. 460, Aj. 75 (where dpii seems to be the true read- 
ing). Plat. Legg. 969 A; dpeo/xai Pind. P. I. 146; (for dpov/xai [a] v, 
ddpai) : — aor. I ripdfi-qv II. 14. 510, Eur., Plat., with a through all 
moods, subj. dpr), opt. dpaifi-qv, inf. dpaadai, part, dpafxevos. Soph., Eur., 
and in Prose: — in Ep. poets also aor. 2 dpojirjv [a] II. II. 625., 23. 592 ; 
Ep. subj. aprjai Hes. Op. 632, dprjTat II. 12. 435 ; opt. dpoifirjv II., Trag. ; 
inf. dpiaOai Hom., Soph. Aj. 245 ; part, dpofxivos Aesch. Eum. 168 : — 
pf. (in med. sense) r/pfxai Soph. El. 54: — Pass., fut. dp9rjaop.at Ar. Ach. 
565 : aor. rjpdrjv Aesch., Thuc, etc, and k-w-apdds, etc., even in Hdt. I. 
90, etc : perf. fjpixai Eur. Fr. 1027, Thuc, but in med. sense, Soph. El. 54. 
— Cf. dv-, dvT—, diT-, St-, eta-. If-, lir-, Kar-, pteT-, irpoa-, aw-, virep- 
aipa). (For the Root, v. ddpu: Curt, thinks that the tenses with a, viz. fut. 
dpeiaQai, aor. 2 dpkaOai, cannot belong to the same Root with those 
which have a, fut. dpu> (v. sub ddpoj), aor. I dpai, apaaOat : no doubt 
the fut. cited belongs to ddpai: but the aor. forms may have arisen 
from aipo!, independently of ddpai, just as cpaivai, fut. <pavw, has ecprjva for 
its aor. I.) 

A. Act. to take up, raise, lift up, veKw II. 17. 724 (the only in- 
stance in Hom. of a'ipai for ddpoi) ; so, epnrvovs dpOds Antipho 116. 7 : 
to raise up, support, Tivd Soph. Ph. 879 ; diro yrjs dip. Plat. Tim. 90 A ; 
often in part., apas enatae he raised [them] and struck. Soph. O. T. 
1270: — to take up to carry, and so to carry, bring, Ttvi ti Ar. Ran. 
1339. — Phrases, a'lpetv Py/xa to step, walk, Eur. Tro. 342 ; aip. aakk-rj, 
of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 15 ; cf. Arist. Incess. 11,3 : — bpObv aipeiv to Kapa 
Aesch. Cho. 496 ; bipOaXptov apas Soph. Tr. 795 apaaa ftv^as, of a 
deer. Id. Fr. 110: — al'p. Teixos licavov Thuc. I. 90, cf. 2. 75 ; dip. ar]- 
pteTov to make signal, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 23 ; ai'p. pt-rjxavTjV to make a coup 
or unexpected scene in the theatre, Antiph. Tlotrja. I. 15 ; ai'p. fleovs to 
call up the gods. Plat. Crat. 425 D : — Pass, to mount up, ascend, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; aval dpOf/vat to be high in heaven, of the sun, Hipp. Aer. 
283; (so intr. in Act., uis dv . . tjXio^ dipri Soph. Ph. 1331): — to be 
seized, snatched up, sublimis rapi, Ar. Ach. 565, cf. 571. 2. often 

of armies and ships, ai'p. rds i/aSs to get the fleet under sail, Thuc. 1.52: 
— also intr. to get under way, start, set out, dpai tw OTpaTw Id. 2. 12 ; 
so absol., lb. 23 : Hdt. has the Pass, dipdijvai in this sense, cf. ddpai ; 
also in Med., Soph. Tr. 1255. II. to bear, sustain, jiopov Aesch. 


40 


Pers. 547 ; aO?^oy Soph. Tr. 80. III. to raise i/p, exalt, diro 

afwcpov b' av apeias ij.eyav Aesch. Cho. 262, cf. 79I ; 6\Pov ov Aaptios 
■qptv Id. Pers. 164: — esp. of pride and passion, to exalt, excite, vipov 
a'lpeiv Bv/xov to grow excited, Soph. O. T. 914 ; a'iptiv Odpaos to pluck 
lip courage, Eur., etc. ; cf. infr. B : — Pass, to be raised, increased, fj 5y- 
vafxis fipiro Thuc. I. I18 ; fiptro to vipos tov relxovs fxi-ya Id. 2. 75 ; 
VP^V l^fyas rose to greatness, Dem. 20. 9 ; ovk ripOrj vovv is araada- 
Ktrjv Simon. Ill ; dpOTjvat <p60ai, St'i/xaai Aesch. Theb. 196, Eur. Hec. 
68 ; absol. to be excited. Soph. Ant. ill. 2. to raise by words, 

and so to praise, extol, Eur. Heracl. 322, etc.; a'ipeiv Koyw to exagge- 
rate, Dem. 537. 13. IV. to lift and take away, to remove, diri 
IX( rijidv Tjpav Aesch. Eum. 880; nvd iic TroAeojs Plat. Rep. 578 E; 
generally, to take away, put an end to, ra icaKa Eur. El. ^42 ; dip. rpa- 
TTe^as to end dinner, Menand. Keicp. 2 ; dpd^vTOS tov alnov Arist. Probl. 
19. 36. 2. to take away from a thing, c. gen., Aesch. Eum. 
846. 3. later to take off, kill, Ev. Matt. 24. 39, Luc. 23. 18, etc. 

B. Med., with pf. pass, ^p/xat (v. supr.), to take up for oneself or 
what is one's own : to carry off, win, gain, /cAeos iadXbv apoiTo II. 5. 3, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 969 A; d(9\ta iroaaiv dpovro (of horses) II. 9. 124; 
Kvbos dpkaOai 9. 303, Od. 22. 253: — hence simply to receive, eXuos 
dpiaOai II. 14. 130; ruXfxav Pind. N. 7. 87: — so also in Att., 5(i\lav 
dpii (so Schneidew. for dpefs) wilt incur . . , Soph. Aj. 75 ; d-yicov dp. to 
be puffed up, lb. 129, cf. Plat. Polit. 277 B. II. to take upon 

oneself, undergo, carry, ovV dv vrjvs . . dx^os apoiTO II. 20. 247 ; 0705 
Aesch. Eum. 167 ; wovov Soph. Ant. 907 ; jidpos Eur. Cycl. 473. 2. 
to undertake, begin, ■ndXty.ov Aesch. Supp. 34I, Thuc. 4. 60, Dem. 58. 
7; ic'ivdvvov Antipho 136. 44; vukos, (X^pav, etc., Eur. Heracl. 986, 
991 : — also (pvyrjv dpiaOai fugam capere, Aesch. Pers. 481, Eur. Rhes. 
54; so, Ttoholv KKoirdv Soph. Aj. 247. III. to raise up, aaiTrjpd 

rivi Soph. O. C. 460 : of sound, a'iptaOai tpwvrjv, to raise, lift up one's 
voice, Ar. Eq. 546 ; Trivdos Soph. O. T. 1 2 25. IV. like Act. to 

take away, Eur. I. T. 1 201. 

alpuStjs, es, (eTSos) = ai'piKoj, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 6. 

*''Ais, obsol. nominat., v. sub"Ai5??s or a67;s. 

Aicra, -q, like Molpa, the divinity who dispenses to every one his lot or 
destiny, Lat. Parca, daaa ol PJaa yiyvo/iivw eirivTjffe II. 20. 127, cf. Od. 
7- 197- II- 2s Appellat., 1. the decree, dispensation of a 

god, TfTt/XTjdSai Aids a'iari II. 9. 608; virlp Aios ataav 17. 321, cf. 6. 
487; Sai/iovos aiaa KaKJj Od. 11. 61; Ttdv Kar' alcrav by thy ordi- 
nance, Pind. N. 3. 25 ; 6eov alaa Eur. Andr. I203 (lyr.) : — /car' ataav 
fitly, duly, like jcard /loTpav, II. 10. 445, etc.; Kar' alaav, ovb' vwep 
ataav, II. 6. 333 ; ev aiaa Aesch. Supp. 547 ; opp. to nap' alaav, Pind. P. 
8. 16. 2. one's lot, destiny, like fxoipa, ov yap ol rf/S' aiaa . . 6X4- 

aOai, dW' 'in ol fioip' eari . . Od. 5. 113, 114; c. inf., eVi yap vv /Joi 
aiaa ^iwvai 14. 359, cf. 13. 306, al. ; /ra«j? a'tar/ . . kKofirjv by ill luck, 
II. 5. 209 ; TO!/ ala dirXaros i'crxei Soph. Aj. 256 (lyr.), cf. Anth. P. 7. 
624. 3. generally, a share in a thing, XytSos, kXwlSos alaa Od. 5. 

40., 19. 84 ; x^^^os Pind. P. 9. 99 ; for the proverb ev Kapbs a'lar), v. s. 
Kap. — On the Homeric aTcra, as compared with pioTpa, v. Gladstone, 
Horn. 2. 286, sq. — The word was much used by Pind., not seldom by 
Aesch., tv/ice each by Soph, and Eur., but only in lyr. passages. 

aiaaKos, 0, a branch of myrtle or laurel, handed by one to another at 
table as a challenge to sing, Plut. 2. 615 B, Hesych. 

alo-dXuv, wvos, u, a kind of hawk, prob. the merlin, Falco aesalon, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

alo-6a.vo|xai (cf. a'tadopiat), Ion. 3 pi. opt. alaOavoiaro used by Ar. Pax 
209 : impf. rja9av6iJ.r]V : fut. ala9-qaoiJ.ai, Att., (in Lxx aladavB-qaoixai 
and aladrjOrjaoixai) : aor. 2 ya66ix.r]v Hdt. and Att. ; pf. yaOTjixai ; later, 
aor. I rjcBriadixrjv Schol. Arat. 418, and in Lxx yaBrjOrjV : Dep.: (di'tu). 
(The .y^AIS seems to be a lengthd. form of AI, d'iai, q. v.) Att. Verb 
(used also by Hdt.), to perceive, apprehend or 7iotice by the senses, Hdt. 
3. 87 ; alad. rfj aKofj, tt? oaixfj Thuc. 6. 17, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 8 : to see. 
Soph. Ph. 75, etc. : to hear, i3or]V Id. Aj. 1318, cf. Ph. 252 ; oiiK elSov, 
riadoixrjv 8' eV ovra viv lb. 445 ; yad. tivos inroffTevovaTjS Id. El. 79, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 603, etc. 2. of mental perception, to perceive, 

understand, also to hear, learn, often in Att. : absol., aicrOdvei, Lat. 
tenes, you are right, Eur. Or. 752. II. Construct, in both senses, 

c. gen. to take notice of, have perception of, rSiv icaicSiv Eur. Tro. 633, 
etc. ; rarely -nepl tivos Thuc. I. 70; alad. into tivos to learn from one. 
Id. 5. 2 ; hid Tivos by means of some one, often in Plat. ; also c. ace, 
Soph. El. 89, Ph. 252, Eur. Hel. 653, 764, etc. : — dependent clauses are 
mostly added in part, agreeing with subject, alaOdvoixai Kd;j,vaiv Thuc. 2. 
51; aladavojxeOa yeXoioi ovres Plat. Theag. 122 C; or agreeing with 
object, Tvpdvvovs e/cTreaivras i^aOofnjv Aesch. Pr. 957, cf. Thuc. I. 47, 
etc. : more jarely c. acc. et inf.. Id. 6. 59 ; also, rjaOeTo to OTpd- 
Tevfia oTi riv . . Xen. An. I. 2, 21 ; alad. dis . . lb.' 3. I, 40; etc. ; 
ovveica. . . Soph. El. 1477: — aicrOavojj.evos Ty yXiKia absol. having full 
possession of my faculties by reason of (or notwithstanding) my age, 
Thuc. 5. 26 ; V. Poppo ad 1. — The Pass, is supplied by alaOtjaiv wapex'^! 
cf. a'iaOrjais. 

ai!cr9Tri|ia, aroj, to, the thing perceived by the senses, or the sensation of 
any object, Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3, Metaph. 3. 5, 29, etc. II. 
sense or perception of a. thing, KaKuv Eur. I. A. 1 243. 

ai<70T)cris, ews, -fj, perception by the senses, esp. by feeling, but also by 
seeing, hearing, etc., sensation, a'iad. vrjpidTCDV perception, sense of.., 
Eur. El. 291 : also of the mind, perception, knowledge of a thing, Plut. 
LucuU. II, etc. — The phrase a'l'aBrjaiv 'dx^iv is used 1. of persons, 

a'lad. 'Ix^iv TIVOS, = aiad6.vea9al tivos or ti, to have a perception of a 
thing, perceive it. Plat. Apol. 40 C, Theaet. 192 B ; also, a'iaer^aiv 
alaBdveaOai Phaedr. 240 C; XanPdveiv Isocr. 12 C. 2. of things, 


' aicTTog. 

to give a perception, i. e. be perceived, become perceptible, and so serving 
as a Pass, to aladdvofiai, Thuc. 2. 61 ; more freq. a'iaOrjaiv Trapex^iv, 
Id. 3. 22, Xen. An. 4. 6, 13, etc.; aiaOijaiv irouiv tivos Antipho 134. 
29, Dem. 133. 14; a'iaBrjaiv Trapex^f tivos to give the means of observing 
a thing, fumish an instance, Thuc. 2. 50. II. one of the senses, 

Tj TOV updv ai'a6. Plat. Rep. 507 E ; dw o^eais fj tivos dXXrjs aiad. Id. 
Phileb. 39 B, etc. : and in pi. the senses. Plat. Theaet. 156 B, etc. III. 
in object, sense, = ai'cr^iy/xa, a sensation or perception, Arist. Metaph. I. 
I, 14, Poet. 15, fin. ; so, alaOrj'jeis deuiv visions of the gods. Plat. Phaedo 
III B. 2. in hunting, the scent, track, slot, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — Only 

in Att. Prose, except Eur. 1. c, Antiph. 2a7r</). i. 5. 

aLo-9T]TT|pi.ov, Tu, an organ of sense, Hipp. 375. 44, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 
12., 2. 10, 4 ; evdv ?} KaOapd TdaOijTTjpia Macho 'EniOT. I. 5 ; to, alcO. 
the faculties, Lxx, Ep. Hebr. 5. 14. 

aiCTGTjTTis, ov, d, one who perceives. Plat. Theaet. 160 D. 

aLcrSTijTiKos, TJ, dv, of or for sensatioti or perception by the senses, sensi- 
tive, perceptive. Plat. Tim. 67 A; fa;^ aladrjTticrj Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 
1 2 : — generally, quick, sharp, ypavs Alex, ds to ^peap I : — Adv., aiaOrj- 
TiKws 'ex^i-v to be quick of perception, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 2, 8 ; alad. exf" 
tavTov, c. part., to be conscious of myself doing, Ael. V. H. 14. 23. 2. 
pass., dSvvT] alaOTjTiicT) a keen, sharp pang, Galen. II. of things, 

perceptible, Plut. 2. 90 B. 

aicrO-qTos, 77, dv, and 6s, ov Plat. Meno 76 D : — verb. Adj. sensible, per- 
ceptible by the senses, opp. to votjtos. Id. Polit. 285 E, etc. ; to ala6r)Tov 
an object of sensation ox perception. Id. Tim. 37 B, etc. Adv. -tSis, Arist. 
Color. 3, 13, Plut. 2. 953 C. 

al'cr6o|iai, a late form for aladdvo/jiai, Clem. Al. 519, 882, Origen., etc.; 
introduced here and there by the Copyists into the early writers (but prob. 
incorrectly), as Thuc. 5. 26, Isocr. 27 D, Plat. Rep. 608 A. 

dtadiD, (arjixi) Ep. verb, to breathe out, like diroTrvia, Ov/jibv d'iaOe he 
gave up the ghost, II. 20. 403 ; Bv/xdv dtaOwv 16. 468. Cf dioj = dT]iJ.i. 

aici^ia, T/, happiness, alai/xlais ttXovtov Aesch. Eum. 996. 

al'cn|iOS, ov, also rj, ov, Od. 23. 14: {alcra) : — Ep. Adj., like Lat. 
fatalis, appointed by the will of the gods, destined, a'lai/MOV fjixap the fatal 
day, day of death, II. 8. 72, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9. 43, etc. ; aiaijjidv ioTi 'tis 
fated, II. 21. 291. II. agreeable to the decree of fate, meet, 

right, fitting, a'lai/Ja eineiv Od. 22. 46; aiaijia elbiis, opp. to a'lavXa 
pi(eiv, 2. 231; alal/j-T] (ppivas right-minded, well-disposed, 23. 14; 
a'iaifxa mveiv to drink in decent measure, 21. 294. 

alcri6o|jLai, Med. to take as a good omen, think lucky, Plut. 2. 774 C, etc. 

al'crios, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 9. 43, Eur. Ion 421 : {alaa): — poet. 
Adj. boding well, auspicious, coming at a good time, lucky, opportune, 
dbomdpos II. 24. 376, cf. Aesch. Ag. 104 (lyr.). Soph. O. C. 34 ; ?5^epa 
Eur. 1. c. ; aiaios ev tpiXoTTjTi Epigr. Gr. 615 : — most freq. of omens, 
alcrla opvis Pind. 1. c. Soph. O. T. 52; cf. deTos Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19, etc.: 
V. sub bSios: — Adv. -lajs, Eur. Ion 410. II. meet, right, a'laios 

oXkt], 'Li.t. justum pondus, Nic. Th. 93. 

a-'icros, ov,=dvi(yos, unlike, unequal, Pind. I. "j. 60. 

ai(7cru), Horn., Hdt. ; in Pind. and Trag. contr. acrcrco ; in other Att. 
writers aTTu, or aTTO) (without 1 subscr.) in Mss. of Plat., etc. : impf. 
fjiaaov II. 18. 506, Ion. d'taaeaicov Ap. Rh., Att. ■^aaov Aesch. Pr. 676, 
Eur. : — fut. d'l^w, {vtr-) II. 21. 126, Att. aftu Eur., Ar. : — aor. rji^a Horn., 
(Si-) Hdt. ; Att. ^^a Aesch. Pr. 837, Soph. O. C. 890, etc., part, a^as 
Isae. 47. 21, Ion. di^aar/cov II. 23. 369: — Med., aor. dt^aadai II. 22. 
195 : — Pass., Hom. : aor. dixBrj" (v- infr.). — The Trag. use 

the uncontr. forms in lyr. passages. Soph. O. C. 1497. Tr. 843, Eur. Tro. 
156, 1086, Supp. 962 ; sometimes also in trim., as maintained by Pors. 
Hec. 31, Elmsl. Bacch. I47 ; whereas Piers, and other scholars would 
emend all such passages : — in later times the Verb lost the i subscript., v. 
Siataaco. It is a poet., chiefly Ep., Verb, rarely found in good Prose, as 
also the compds. dv-, dw-, 5i-, tier-. If-, etr-, icaT-, /J-eT-, Trap-, -npoa-, 
VTT-ataaw. (From .^AIK, cf. ai'f, alxpiV-) {".- in Horn., save in 
the compd. vvat^ei II. 21. 126: cf. Nic. Th. 455.] To move with 

a quick shooting motion, to shoot, dart, glance, as light, 011717 II. 18. 212, 
etc. ; so, voos II. 15. 80 ; of shooting pain, Eur. Hipp. 1352 : — hence of 
any rapid ^notion, as of one darting upon his enemy, d'laaeiv 'eyx^t, 
(paaydviv, 'iirwois, Lat. ruere, i?npetu ferri, II. II. 484., 5. 81., 17. 460, 
etc. ; c. dat. pers., 18. 506 ; of the rapid flight of birds, 23. 868, etc. ; 
also, fji^ev TreTeaOai (cf Ptj 5" levai) 21. 247; of ghosts gliding about, 
Od. 10. 495 ; of darts, II. 5. 657 ; of a tree, to shoot up, Pind. N. 8. 69 ; 
so also once in aor. Med., dvTiov d'l^aaOai II. 22. 195 : c. acc. cogn., 
diaaeiv Spd/xTifia Eur. Phoen. 1394; tt]V . . KeXevOov ^^as Aesch. Pr. 
837 ; so also in Pass., [eyxos] waev . .eTwaiov dixBfjvai II. 5. 854; is 
ovpavbv dixBrjTTiv 24. 97 ; l« x^'P'^'' v'lX^V"'''-'' slipped from his 

hands, 16. 404; dfiipl be x"-^''''^^ ui/xois diaaovrai tossed about his 
shoulders, 6. 510; ku/xt] 5i' avpas . . aaaeTai floats oii the breeze, 
Soph. O. C. 1 261 : — so in Act. to be driven, irvevfxdTwv vtto bvaxijJ^cov 
dtaaoj Eur. Supp. 962. 2. later, to turn eagerly to a thing, be eager 

after, As ti Eur. Ion 328 ; also c. inf. to be eager to do. Plat. Legg. 709 
A ; and freq. in later Prose. II. in a trans, sense, avpav . . diV- 

aaiv putting the air in motion (with a fan), Eur. Or. 1429 (ubi v. Pors.) ; 
but y^ev x^P"-' Soph. Aj. 40, rather resembles the phrase ^alveiv iroba, 
etc., where the acc. is the instnun. of motion : — but later really trans, to 
drive, force. Or. Sib. 5. 27. 

d'CcTTi, Adv. of sq., Suid. 

a-'to-Tos, ov, contr. acrros Aesch. : (Ibeiv, cf. dib-qs, dibTjXos) : — poet. 
Adj. unseen, Kai Ke jx aiOTOv dw' alOepos e/x^aXe wovtoi II. 14. 258; 
KeTvov /xev aioTov iwo'irjaav wepi wdvTiuv Od. I. 235 ; VX^'''' aicTTos, 
dwvoTos lb. 242 ; wXeT axXavTos, aaros Aesch. Eum. 565 ; Pcufj.01 S 
d'iaToi Id. Pers. 811 ; tv dtoTois TeXeOaiv Id. Ag. 465; dwoTpeif/eiev 


dl'arToo) - 

d'Carov vPpiu (prolept. for ware itvai diarov) Id. Supp. 88l, cf. Pr. 910 : 
— late Adv., dtaTws Ovfiov oXtaaav obscurely, iiigloriously, Manetho 3. 
263. II. act. unconscious of, dVas k/xds d'lffTos Eur. Tro. 1313, 

cf. 1321. 2. in Stesich. Fr. 97 (Kleine) dub. as epith. of Athena, 

V. Dind. ad Schol. Ar. Nub. 964, Bgk. ad Lampr. I. 

duTTOco contr. acrToo) : fut. waaj : aor. Tjiaraaa, contr. lytrr- (v. infr.) : — 
poet. Verb, not in II., used by Hdt., and once in Plat., to make unseen, 
to annihilate, make away with, destroy, like d<pavt(^oj, uti ifj.' aicrwaeiav 
Od. 20. 79 > "'Cp • • dtffTwaev v\av Find. P. 3. 67 ; di(rTwaas ytvos to 
irdv Aesch. Pr. 232 ; TTarpid' rjaTcuaas dopet Soph. Aj. 515 ; Krjpdv acrrij- 
aa% mipL Id. Fr. 481 a ; rd vptv Si ireXwpia . . d'iffToi Aesch. Pr. 15 1 ; 
so, aicrTwaei fxiv Hdt. 3. 69 ; Svo y/j.(ajv TjiaToiat lb. 127 : — Pass., 01 5' 
ajj. d'CaTwdrjdav doWees Od. 10. 259 ; Tavra efirjxavaTO . . , ixrj Tt yfvos 
d'CaT(X>6eirj Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

a-'uTTCiip, opos, 0, ii, unknowing, unconscious, di'o'Taip wv avTOS Plat. 
Legg. 845 B ; Tivos of or in a thing, Eur. Andr. 682. 

aicrT(i)TT|pi,os, oy, (di'trroo)) destructive, Lyc. 71. 

dio-Tcocri-s, ecus, ^, annihilation, C. I. 127. 5 (?). 

ol(rvT)TT|p, fjpos, 0, a word found in many of the Mss. of II. 24. 347, as 
epith. of KQvpos, explained by some Gramm., happy, wealthy (from ai- 
aios) ; by some as = vo/xivs, a shepherd : — Heyne and Spitzn. follow 
Aristarch. in restoring Kovpw aiavjxvrjTrjpi, princely youth : yet the Ms. 
reading derives support from the prop. n. Aiavj]Trjs in II. 

alo-iiAo-EpYos, 6v, = a'iavXa pe(aiv, ill-doing, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 28. 18, 
Maxim, tt. Karapx- 368 ; read by Aristarch. in II. 5. 403 for oPpiixoepyos. 

ai<rC\os, ov, unseemly, evil, godless, opp. to a'taifios, a'lavXa pi^ojv II. 
5. 403 ; iive-qaaaeai 20. 202 ; oThev h. Hom. Merc. 164, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
624. (Pott., Et. Forsch. I. 272, thinks it is for diffuXos = di'ffos.) 

alo-Vfivdaj, to ride over, aiav/xva x9ov6s Eur. Med. 19 (only in this 
place) ; cf. alavixvrjTrjs II, alavfjivrjTeta. 

aio-V|j.vT)T6ia, Ti, = aipeTTj Tvpavvls, an elective monarchy, Arist. Pol. 3. 
14, 14, Diog. L. I. 100. 

at(rv(ji.VT)TT]p, fipos, 6, = sq. ; v. sub aiavrjTrjp. 

ai<ni|j.vTj-n]s, ov, 6, a regulator of games, chosen by the people, a judge 
or umpire, like (ipa0evs, Od. 8. 258 : generally a president, manager, 
Theocr. 25. 48. II. a ruler chosen by the people, an elective 

prime (ajpcTos rvpavvos), not necessarily for life, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 8 and 
9., 4. 10, 2 ; V. Argum. Soph. O. T., Diet, of Antiqq. 2. used to 

express the Rom. dictator, Dion. H. 5. 73. — Fern. aiorv|xvfiTis, ihos, Suid. 
(Acc. to E. M. from a'ia-q's ixv-qaaaOai, and Curtius favours this deriv.) 

awrxeoKepS'qs, (S, = aiaxpoK€p5rji, Manetho 4. 314; atcrx*oH''''6os, ov, 
and atcrx«6<()-qp.os, ov, talking shameful things, lb. 57, 592. 

alcrxTHituv, ov, v. a\(!xpi]p.aiv. 

alcrxi'^v, aioxio-TOS, used as Comp. and Sup. of a[<y\po%, q. v. 

alo-xos, eos, to, shame, disgrace, Horn, (who often has it in pi., as II. 
3. 242), Hes. Op. 211, Solon 3, Aesch. Supp. 1008, etc. 2. in pi. also 

disgraceful deeds, Od. I. 229. II. ugliness ox deformity, whether 

of mind or body. Plat. Symp. 201 A, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 29, etc. ; olaxo^ -irepl 
T^v Karrj^tv Hipp. Art. 790; aicrxos uvopiaros Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 13. 

aio-xoto, censured by Hdn. ir. fiov. At'f. 26, as a faulty form for alaxvvoj : 
he cites yax"'^'' from the Ei'AoJTes of Eupol. ; cf. Kaibel Epigr. Gr. 336. 

alcrxpTi(jicov, ov, gen. ovos, (aiVxpos) shameful, base, Anth. Plan. I. 15*, 
ubi al. aiffxrifiaiv (as in a recent Schol. ad Soph. Aj. 1046 ed. Erf.) ; Pors. 
Phoen. 1622 reads daxVf'-'^v. 

al<rxp6-Pios, ov,Jilthy-living, Or. Sib. 3. 189. 

aio-xpo-7e\&)S, euros, 0, 77, shamefidly ridiculous, Manetho 4. 283. 

alcrxpo-8i.SdK-n)S, ov, 0, teacher of shameful things, Manetho 4. 307. 

aicrxpo-STreoj, (cVo?) to use foul lariguage, Ephipp. 3. 

alcrxpoep-yeo), (*epyui) v. sub alaxpovpyiw. 

alo-xpoKtpStia, -q, sordid love of gain, base covetousness, Soph. Ant. 
1056, Lys. 121. 43, Plat. Legg. 754 E, etc. ; but the analogous form is 
alaxpoKepSia, as in Diphil. Incert. 13. 

alo-xpoKEpSto), to be aiffxpoKipSrjs, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 113. 

ai<rxpo-KepST|S, cs, sordidly greedy of gain, Plautus' turpi-lucri-cupidiis, 
first in Hdt. i. 187, then Eur. Andr. 451, Plat. Rep. 408 C, etc.; v. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 43. Adv. -Scus, i Ep. Pet. 5. 2. 

alo-xpoK€p5Ca, 7), v. sub aiaxpoicepSfia. 

alcrxpoXoYcu, = atcrxpoeTTctti, Plat. Rep. 395 E, Bryson ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3-2. 13- 

olcrxpoXoYta, ■ri,foul language, Xen. Lac. 5, 6 : abuse, Polyb. 8. 13, 8. 

alcrxpo-XoYOs, ov , foul-mouthed ; and Adv. -yms. Poll. 6. 123., 8. 80, 81. 

aicrxpo-|XT)Ti.s, los, b, fj, fostering or forming base designs, Aesch. Ag. 222. 

aio-xpo-p.v9€ii), =aiaxpotTT(:(i}, of a dehrious woman, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1109. 

aicrxpo-Trd9T)s, ts, submitting to foul usage, Philo 2. 268. 

alo-xpoirouoj, to act filthily, Ath. 342 C. II. trans, to degrade, 

dishonour, rds rexvas Hipp. 2. 41. 

alcrxpoTTOua, ^, euphem. for fellatio, Schol. Ar. Nub. 295. 

alcrxpo-iroios, ov, doing foidly, Eur. Med. 1346: euphem. for fellator. 
Macho ap. Ath. 582 D. 

alcrxpo-TTpdYfaj, = aiVxpoTTOieo), Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 8, Cyrill. 

alcrxpoTrpaYia, rj, = aiaxpowoua, Nilus. 

aicrxpo-TrpaYHoc-iJVT], 77, = foreg., Phot. Bibl. 22. 36. 

aio-xpo-TTpeTrris, «, of hideous appearance, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 74, Suid. 
s. V. 'Apx'Aoxos. 

at(7xpo-Trpocru)iros, ov, of hideous countenance, Suid. s. v. <pt\oic\fjs. 
aLcrxpoppT)p.ov€io, = ai'dxpoeTTeo), Incert. ap. Stob. 291. 13. 
ai<rxpoppT)p.c(TijVT), rj, = ai(TxpoXoy'ia, Dem. Epist. I489. 8. 
aicrxpop-pif|p.cDV, ov, =aiaxpoX6yos, and Adv. -^oj'cus. Poll. 8. 81. 
a'lcrxpos, d, 6v, also ds, ov Anth. Plan. 151 : {aTffxos). In Hom. 
causing shame, dishonouring, reproachful, vtiKecraw . . alcrxpois hTtUaaiv 


- aia-^vvw. 41 

II. 6. 325, etc. ; so in Adv., aiaxp"Ji iveviaire 23. 473. II.==Lat. 
turpis, opp. to icaXos : 1. of outward appearance, ugly, ill-favoured, 
of Thersites, II. 2. 216, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 197, Hdt. I. 196, etc.; de- 
formed, Hipp. Art. 79°; aiaxpSis xtuAos with an ugly lameness, lb. 
829: but commonly 2. in moral sense, shameful, disgraceful, 

base, infamous, Hdt. 3. 155, Aesch. Th. 685, etc. ; aiaxpoh yap aiaxpd 
irpdyixar' eKdiSdaictTai Soph. El. 621 ; alaxpov [ecTi^, c. inf., II. 2. 
298, Soph. Aj. 473, II59, Plat., etc.; (v aiaxpv Otadai ri Eur. Hec. 
806 ; ew' alaxpoh on the ground of base actions. Soph. Fr. 196, Eur. 
Hipp. 511 : — TO alaxpov, as Subst., dishonour, disgrace. Soph. Ph. 476 ; 
TO kjjibv alaxpov my disgrace, Andoc. 21. I ; the Socratics and Stoics 
spoke of TO icaXbv icai to alaxpov, Lat. honestum et turpe, virtue and 
vice, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, I : — Adv. shamefully, Trag., Plat., etc.; Sup. 
a'laxi-OTa Aesch. Pr. 959, Soph. O. T. 367. 3. ill-suited, aiaxpbs 

6 Kaipoi Dem. 287. 25 ; alaxpov irpos tl awkward at it, Xen. Mem. 3. 
8, 7. I.TI. instead of the regul. Comp. and Sup. alaxpoT^pos, 

-oraroi, the forms aiaxiojv, aiaxtOTOs (formed from a Root alcrxo) are 
used by Hom., Hdt., and in Att. 

oi(rxp6Tt]S, T]Tos, fj, ugliness, deformity, Lat. turpitudo. Plat. Gorg. 
525 A. II. obscenity, euphem. for fellatio, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1308. 

— In Tzetz., alcrxpotrtivT], rj. 

ato-xpovpYCO), contr. for alcrxpoepyeoj, to act obscenely, inasturbare, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 206 : — Pass., rd alcrxpovpyov/xeva Diog. L. prooem. 5. 

aicrxpovpYia, ^, contr. for atcrxpoipyia, sha7neles$ conduct, Eur. 
Bacch. 1060; pi., Eus. H.E. 8. 14, 12. II. obscenity, Aeschin. 41. 13. 

alcrxpovipYos, ov, contr. for aiaxpofpyos, obscene, Galen. 9. 274. 

AicrxvXcios, a, ov, of or like Aeschylus, Schol. II. 19. 87. 

atcrxvivr) [S], r), (afcrxos) shame done one, disgrace, dishonour, ts 
alaxvvrjv <pipu it leads to disgrace, Hdt. I. 10, cf. 3. 133 ; so, aiaxvvrjv 
(pipn, 4'xe' it brings, involves dishonour. Soph. Tr. 66, Eur. Andr. 244, 
etc.; aiax- vepuoTaTai /xe, avp-^alvei pioi Dem. 30. 24., 254. 2; 
aiVxi5i'»? iriiTTdv Soph. Tr. 597 ; TTtpnr'nrreiv Xen. Hell. 7- 3i 9 1 
aiaxvvTjv TTepLaTiTtiv tlvl Plat. Apol. 35 A ; alax- ""poalidXXtiv Tiv'i 
Id. Legg. 878 C; Iv alax- ttohlv Tivd Dem. 272. 18: — of a person, 
aiax^vri -naTpq Aesch. Pers. 774> °-'^'^X- '''^vos dishonour from . . , Dem. 
17. 6. 2. aiffx- yvvaiicwv a dishonouring of women, Lat. stupratio, 
Isocr. 64 D, 287 B ; also, ypd<pi<j6ai Tiva yevovs aiaxvvrjs for dishonour 
done to his race. Plat. Legg. 919 E. II. shame for an ill deed, 

Lat. pudor, personified in Aesch. Theb. 409 ; Al(Txvvr)V ov vajxlaaaa 
6e6v Anth. P. 7. 450. 2. generally, like aiSdi?, shame, the sense of 

shame, honour, -ndaav alax- dtpeis Soph. Ph. 120;^ 7dp alaxvvri wdpo^ 
Tov ^rjv . . vofii((Tai Eur. Heracl. 200 ; Si' alffxvvrjs f Xf' to be ashamed. 
Id. I. T. 683; also, alaxvvTjv ex^f tivos for a thing, Soph. El. 616; or 
aiaxvvq Tivbs e'xti /.te lb. 20; aiax- i^'^ Tivt Plat. Symp. 17S D; 
virip Tivos Dem. 43. 6 ; joined with Seos Soph. Aj. 1079 ; with e'Afos 
and aihui%, Antipho II4. 22: — rare in pi., TtTT^oaovaav alax^vaiaiv 
Soph. Fr. 588 ; iv alox'^vai'i ex"' I hold it a shameful thing, Eur. Supp. 
164. III. in late authors, as Orig. Philoc. c. 2, Schol. Ar. 

Eq. 364, = oXtdiov ; cf. tt(v tov cru/j,aTos alax-^ Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 

3- 3' 3- , ^ . 

al(rxvvo[ji€VT), Tj, a kind of Mimosa, Plin. 24. 17. 

al(rxwo|x€va)s, Adv. from a(crxwo), ivith shame, Dion. H. 7. 50. 

aitrxvvTkov, verb. Adj. of alaxivoixai, one must be ashamed, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 2, 40. 

ato-xvvrr)Xia, ij, bashfulness, Plut. 2. 66 C. 

aLcrx^"^^°s, 77, ov, bashfid, modest. Plat. Charm. 160 E, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 9, 3 ; TO alax- modesty. Plat. Charm. 158 C: — Adv. -Xw$, Id. Legg. 
665 E. II. of things, causing shame, shameful, Arist. Rhet. 2.6, 27. 

ai(rxvVTT|p, rjpos, 6, a dishonourer, of Aegisthus, Aesch. Cho. 990 ; so 
KaTai.axvvTr)p, Id. Ag. I363 : — otherwise alaxvvTTjp occurs only in a 
late Inscr. in C. I. 8664. 

a[crxvvTT]p6s, r], 6v, = alaxvvT7)X6s, in Comp., Plat. Gorg. 487 B. (It 
is disputed which is the more Att. form. Piers. Moer. p. 28.) 

aLtrxvivTiKos, 17, ov, shameful, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 12. 

attrxuvTos, 77, bv, shameful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 176, ubi Bgk. aicrxi'i'TT/pors. 

altrxijvio [0] : Ion. impf. alax^'^viaKt {kut-) Sm. 14. 531 : fut. 
-vvui Eur. Hipp. 719, Ion. -vvew Hdt. 9. 53 : aor. ■^axyva II., Att. : pf. 
ycrxvytca Dio C. 58. 16, rjaxvua Draco 12 : — Pass., fut. aio'xi'i'oi'yuaf 
Aesch. Ag. 856, Ar. Fr. 21, Plat., rarely aiaxvv9r)aop.ai v. sub fin. : aor. 
riaxvvdr)v Hdt. and Att., poet. inf. alaxwOrnxtv Pind. N. 9. 64 : pf. 
^(Txu/</"ai (v. infr. B. l) : — cf. dTr-, iir-aiaxvvoixai, KaT-aiaxvvai- To 
make ugly, disfigure, mar, Trpoaomov, iibp.r]v II. 18. 24, 27 ; alax- tov 
'iiTTTov to give the horse a bad form, Xen. Eq. I, 12. 2. mostly in 

moral sense, to dishonour, tarnish, ixr^hi yivos iraTepajv aiaxvvifxev 11. 
6. 209, cf. 23. 271 ; TTjV 'SirdpTTjv Hdt. 9. 53 ; freq. in Att., as alax- 
^tv'iav Tpdir^C^av Aesch. Ag. 401 ; rovs irpbs aip-aTOS Soph. Aj. 1305 ; 
Totis TTaTepas Plat. Menex. 246 D. b. esp. to dishonour a woman, 

Eur. El. 44, etc. ; aiax- (vvt]v Aesch. Ag. 1626 ; — for Soph. Ant. 528, 
v. sub aipLaTous. 3. to dishonour, disdain, iinxwpta Pind. P. 3. 38. 

B. Pass, to be dishonotired, Lat. contumelia affici, veKvs fiaxvpi-- 
ixivos, of Patroclus, II. 18. 180; cis to aw/xa aiqx- Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
17. II. to be ashamed, feel shame, absol., Od. 7. 305., 18. 12, 

Hdt. I. 10, Eur. Hipp. 1291. 2. more commonly to be ashamed 

at a thing, c. acc. rei, aiaxwo^ievot <pdTtv dvSpwv Od. 21. 323; TTjv 
Svayiviiav T-fjv ip-rjv alax- Soph. O. T. 1079 ; also c. dat. rei, Ar. Nub. 
992, Lys. 97. 12, etc. ; and with Preps., aiffX- iTi- rivi Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 
8 ; ev Tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; iirep tivos Lys. 142. 24, Dem., etc. b. 
c. part, to be ashamed at doing a thing (which however one does), 
Aesch. Pr. 642, Soph. Ant. 540, Ar. Fr. 21, Plat., etc.; but c. 
c. inf. to be ashamed to do a thing (and therefore not to do it), Hdt. i. 


42 aia-)Qivw!J.a - 

82, Aesch. Ag. 856, Cho. 917, Plat. Rep. 414 E, Phaedr. 257 D, etc. ; 
though this condition must not be pressed absolutely, v. Apol. 22 B. d. 
foil, by a relat. clause, aiaxvvioBat €t or Tjf . . , io be ashamed that . . , 
Soph. El. 254, Andoc. 34. 31, Plat., etc.; alax- ■ • , Plat. Theaet. 
183 E. 3. c. acc. pers. to feel shame before one, Eur. Ion 933, 

1074, Pherecr. Avt. I. 6, Plat. Symp. 216 B; rov ye /jirjSiv eiSoT 
aiVxvfSijfffTai Philem. Incert. 51 D ; c. acc. et inf., Eur. Hel. 415; 
yaxvv9rjH€v 6(ovs . . irpoSovvai avTov Xen. An. 2. 3, 22 : — also, alax- 
rrpos Tiva Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, I. b. to reverence, Aeschin. 35. 36. 

atcr)(uvo)|xa, arcs, t6, = t6 aiSoTov, Lxx. 

AicrcoTro-iToCT)TOS, ov, made by Aesop, Quintil. Inst. 5. II. 

diTas [1], <5, Dor. word for a beloved youth, answering to iloTrvqXai or 
t'iaTTVTjXos (the lover), Ar. Fr. 576, Theocr. 12. 14 (where it is said to be 
a Thessalian word), 23. 63 : also generally a lover, Xpvaas (sc. 'A9avds) 
5' atTtjs Anth. P. 15. 26: — a fern. dirCs {-'tos), occurs in Alcman 
125. Cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 4, 6. (Either from dtco, a hearer ; or from 
aco, aijfj.i, cf. d(nrvrj\as .) 

aire. Dor. for elVc. 

aiTcciJ, cf. a'lT-qfxi : Ion. impf. airtov, Hdt. : fut. aiT-qcrai : aor. -qTrjaa : 
pf. f/TrjKa Aristid. ; pf. pass, rjrrjfxai, etc. To ask, beg, absol. in 
Od. 18. 49, Aesch. Supp. 340. 2. mostly c. acc. rei, to ask for, 

crave, demand, II. 5. 358, Od. 17. 365, Att. ; 6S6v ah. to beg one's 
departure, i.e. ask leave to depart, Od. 10. 17; air. tivi ti to ask 
something /or one, 20. 74, Hdt. 5. 17: — c. acc. pers. et rei, to ask a 
person for a thing, II. 22. 295, Od. 2. 387, Hdt. 3. I, al., and often in 
Att. ; h'lKas air. riva cpovov to de?nand satisfaction from one for . . , 
Hdt. 8. 114; also, aiT. ti -npos tivos Theogn. 556 ; wapa rivos Xen. An. 
I. 3, 16. 3. c, acc. pers. et inf. to ask one to do, Od, 3. 173, Soph. 

O. C. 1334, Ant. 65, etc. ; also, air. irapa tivos Sovvai Plat. Eryx. 
398 E. 4. in Logic, to postulate, assume, Arist. An. Pr. I. 24, 2, Top. 
8. 13, 2, etc. II. Med. to ask for oneself, for one's own use or 

purpose, to claim, Aesch. Cho. 480; often almost =the Act., and with 
the same construct., first in Hdt. I. 90., 9. 34, Aesch. Pr. 822, etc.; 
aiT(r<r6at riva. o-nus .. Antipho 112. 41 ; often absol. in part., alrovnwo) 
not 56i Aesch. Cho. 480, cf 2, Theb. 260, Soph. Ph. 63 ; alTovpLtv-q tto'v 
T€v(€Tai Id. Ant. 778 ; ahrjadfievos f^'P'?'''"''''' Lys. 154. 24 ; ov irvp yap 
alrSiv, ouSe AoTrdS' aiTovixtvos Menand. 't^iv. 5 ; alrtiaOai vwep rtvos to 
beg for one, Lys. 141. 35. III. Pass, of persons, to have a thing 

begged o/one, alT7]9di ti Hdt. 8. ill, Thuc. 2. 97; a'lTfvnevos Theocr. 
14. 63 : also c. inf to be asked to do a thing, Pind. I. 8 (7). 10. 2. 
of things, to be asked, to aiTeu/jiivov Hdt. 8. 112; tWoi TiTTj/xivoi bor- 
rowed horses, Lys. 169. 17. 

aiTTif^a, oTor, to, a request, demand. Plat. Rep. 566 B, N. T. II. 
in Logic, a postulate, assumption, Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 7. 

airqixaTiKos, rj. ov, disposed io ask, Artemid. 4. 2. 

atTT)naT«8T)S, €s. (eTSos) like a postulate, Plut. 2. 694 F. 

afniixi, Aeol. for aheai, Pind. Fr. 127. 

ai^TTjcris, €o)s, 17, a request, demand, Hdt. 7. 32, Antipho 129. 40. II. 
in Logic, assumption, ttjs aTTOKplaeoj! Arist. Interpr. 11. 3. 

alTT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must ask, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, II. 

alTt)TT|S. ov, 6, one that asks, a petitioner, Dio C. Excerpt, p. 67. 39 Reim. 

aiTT)Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, fond of asking, tivos Arist, Eth, N. 4. I, 16. Adv., 
o.lTTjTtKois txc!" TTpoj Tiva Diog. L. 6. 31. 

ai-nr)T6s, ov. verb. Adj. asked for, dpxf)v ScoprjTov, ovk aiTTjTov freely 
given, not asked for. Soph. O. T. 384. 

aiTia,);, (a(Tecu) a charge, accusation, imputation, blame, hat. crimen, and 
so the guilt 01 fault iynplied in such accusation, first in Pind. O. I. 55 and 
Hdt. (but Hom. uses aiTios, dva'iTios, and alTiao/xai in this sense) : — 
Phrases : alrlav ex^"', Lat. crimen habere, to have the imputation, be 
accused, tivos of h thing, Hdt. 5. 70, Aesch. Eum. 579 ; also c. inf., Ar. 
Vesp. 506 ; foil, by lis . . Plat. Apol. 38 C ; c. part.. Id. Phaedr. 249 E ; 
tnro TLVos by some one, Aesch. Eum. 99, Plat. Rep. 565 B ; — reversely, 
aWia Ixei /^e Hdt. 5. 70, 71 ! — 3-ho, ahlav exEf tivos from a person. 
Soph. Ant. 1312 ; a'lT. (ptvytiv tivos Id. Ph. 1404; kv aiTia elvai or 
yiyvecrdai Hipp. Art. 830, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18 ; alrlav v-nix^'-'" to lie 
under a charge. Plat. Apol. 33 B, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 16 ; viroiiivuv 
Aeschin. 73. 24; (ptpeadai Thuc. 2. 60; Xa^uv diro tivos lb. 18 ; so, 
alrlais Ivtx^'^So.i Plat. Crito 52 A; alrtais TrfpnrlwTeiV Lys. 108. 
21; els alrtav iixmrrruv Plat. Theaet. 150 A; aiTcas Tvyxavuv 
Dem. 1467. 17; eKTOs alrias icvpdv Aesch. Pr. 330: — opp. to these 
are iv alrta ex^'" to hold one guilty, accuse, Hdt. 5. 106; 81' alrias 
exe'i' Thuc. I. 35, etc. ; Iv alrla PaWuv Soph. O. T. 655 ; T-rjv 
alrlav cincpfpftv rivl to impute the fault to one, Hdt. I. 26; alrlav 
vifietv rivl Soph, Aj. 28 ; inayav Dem. 320. 9 ; irpoa0aWeiv rivt 
Antipho 121. 32; dvandivai, Ttpocnidtvai, etc., Att.; ditoXveiv rivd 
rf/s alrlas to acquit of guilt, Oratt. 2. in good sense, €i . . c5 

Trpa^aifKV, alrla 6eov the credit is his, Aesch. Theb. 4 ; hi ovriva alrlav 
eXOf"'"' AOTjvaioi ffiXrlovs ytyovivai are reputed to have become 
better. Plat. Gorg. 503 B, cf. Ale. I. 119 A; Siv . . Trepi alrlav cx^'S 
Siacpfpeiv in which you are reputed to excel. Id. Theaet. 169 A ; ot . . 
exovai ravTTjv rrjv alrlav who have this as their characteristic,ld.Kep.^2>5 
E, cf. Legg. init., Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 17: — cf. alndo/xat, Karrjyopi- 
ofiat. 3. expostulation, admonition, /j-rj tit ex^pa to wXeov 7) alrla 

Thuc. I. 69. II. in Plat, and the philosophic writers, a cause, 

Lat. causa, Tim. 68 E, Phaedo 97 A sq., etc. ; on the four causes of 
Arist., v. Phys. 2. 3, Metaph. i. 3: — alrla rov y€vea6ai or yeyovevai 
Plat. Phaedo 97 A ; rov fifylarov dyaOov tt) itoXti alrla fj Koivwvla 
Id. Rep. 464 B : — dat. alrla, like Lat. causa, for the sake of, kolvov 
TIVOS dyaOov Thuc. 4. 87, cf. Dion. H. 8. 29 : — the first traces of this sense 
are in Hdt. prooem. 5i ■fjv alri-qv ewoXifirjaav : — a'lriov (neut. of airioj) 


- A-iTvaio?. 

is used just like alrla in the sense of cause, but not in that of accusa- 
tion. 111. an occasion, opportunity, alrlav poaTcri Motadv 
kv(l3aXe gave them an occasion, argument, theme for song, Pind. N. 7. 16 ; 
alrlav napexfi-v Luc. Tyrannic. 13. IV. the head or category 
under which a thing comes, Dem. 645. II. (The word cannot but be 
from the same Root as alrew, though the connexion of sense is obscure.) 

alTi,dJo(jLai, Pass, to be accused, r/ iroXis alrid^irai Xen. Hell. I. 6, 5, cf. 
12 ; riTid^ero rivos of a. thing, Dio C. 38. lo. The Act. is not found. 

aiTia|j.a, aros, to, a charge, guilt imputed, XaP^tv kn alriapiari riva 
Aesch. Pr. 194; roLolaBe Srjcre Zevs en' alridjxaaLV al/cl^erai lb. 255 ; cf. 
Thuc. 5. 72. 

amdo|j.ai, used by Hom. only in Ep. forms, 3 pi. alrtScuvrai, opt. 
alriowo, -WTO, inf. alridaffOai, impf ■^ridaaOe, -ocuvto : — fut. -dffofiai 
Ar. Nub. 1433, Plat. : aor. ^ridad/MTjv Eur., Thuc, etc.. Ion. part, alri- 
rjcrdjjiivos Hdt. : pf. Tjrld/xat Dem. 408. 7, Ion. -Irjjxai Hipp, (also in pass, 
sense, and aor. Tjriddyjv always so, v. infr. Il) : cf. eir-, Kar-airido/jiai : 
{alrta). To charge, accuse, censure, blame, c. acc. pers., rdxa Kev 
Kal dvairiov alrioairo II. II. 654, cf. 78 ; dvalriov alridacrBai 13. 775, 
cf Od. 20. 135 ; Ofovs Pporot alriocuvrai Od. I. 32 ; Kai jj.' riTidaadf 
'iicaaros II. 16. 202 ; so also Soph. O. T. 608, Ph. 685, etc. ;' air. uis 
ixiapovs Plat. Rep. 562 D ; air. rivd tivos to accuse of a thing, Hdt. 
5. 27, Plat. Rep. 619 C, Dem. 548. 21, etc.; — c. inf, air. rivd iroitlv 
Tt to accuse one of doing, Hdt. 5. 27, Plat. Criti. 120 C ; air. rtvd ws . . 
or on . . , Thuc. I. 120, Xen. An. 3. I, 7 ; air. riva -nepl rivos Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 6 ; c. acc. cogn., air, alrlav Kard tivos to bring a charge 
against one, Antipho I44. 32 : — in this sense, certain tenses are used as 
Pass, to be accused, aor. I yridOrjv (always) Thuc. 6. 53., 8. 68. Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 32 ; pf. TiTiafiai Thuc. 3- 61, Plat. Criti. 120 C; fut. alria- 
d-qaofxai Dio C. 37. 56. b. in good sense, to give one the credit of 

being, suppose, ere tis airidrai vofioBerrjv dyaObv ytyovevai ; Plat. Rep. 
599 E, cf. 309 C, Crat. 396 D ; and v. alrla IT. 2. 2. c. acc. rei, 

to lay to one's charge, impute, tovto air. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 29 ; ravra 
Dem. 408. 7 ; c. dupl. acc, rl ravra roiis \dKwvas alridip^da ; Ar. 
Ach. 514. II. to allege as the cause, air. rtva airiov Plat. Phileb. 

22 D, Gorg. 518 D ; ov rd a'iriov air. not to allege the real cause. Id. 
Rep. 329 B; riva e'xf's alrtdaaadai . . rovrov icvptov; lb. 508 A ; tpaivds 
re . . Kai dXXa ixvpla air. Id. Phaedo 98 D ; rdvavria Id. Tim. 88 A ; 
wv TTjv nevlav alrtdaatr av rts Dem. 314. 20; rfjv Slvrjv Arist. Cael. 
2. 13, 23; TO avrojxarov Id. Phys. 2. 4, 5. 2. c. inf, to allege 

that, rdv Xoyov air. SvaxcpV ^^vat Plat. Prot. 333 D, cf. Meno 93 D ; 
IXlyyovs (K >piXoao<plas kyylyveadat to allege by way of accusation 
that . . , Id. Rep. 407 C ; rrjs Upas x<^P°^ rjridro elvai he alleged that 
it was part of . . , Dem. 277. II. 

aiTiao-is, ecos,y, a complaint, accusation, Anti'pho 17,2. 25, Arist. Poet. 18.3. 

aiTiareov, verb. Adj. one must accuse, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, II. II. 
one must allege as the cause. Plat. Rep. 379 C, Tim. 57 C, 87 B. 

aiTiaTLKos, rj, ov, of or for accusation : — 77 alriariKrj (sc. Trrwais) casus 
accusativus ; Adv. -kws, in the accusative, Gramm. 

aiTiaros, 17, ov, verb. Adj. produced by a cause, effected, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 9, 4 ; ru alrtarov the effect, opp. to to a'iriov the cause, lb. 2. 16, I. 

aiTiJcu, Ep. form of alrkco (not in II., used once by Ar.) ; only found in 
pres. (except aor. part, alrlaaas in Anth. P. 10. 66) to ask, beg, c. acc. 
rei, airov . . alrl^cuv aard Srjfj.ov Od. 17. 558, cf. 222 ; TjvlK' av alrl^Tjr' 
dprov Ar. Pax 120. 2. c. acc. pers. to beg of, alrl^eiv . . Trdvras 

iiroixd/J-evov fivrjcTTTjpas Od. 17. 346. 3. absol., alri^wv ^odKtiv 

rjv yaaripa by begging, lb. 228, cf. 4. 651. 

aiTio-XoY€tD, to inquire into the causes of n thing, account for, Plut. 2. 
689 B ; TO ^Tjrovfievov Sext. Emp. P. I. 181: also as Dep. alrioXoyiofxat, 
Apoll. de Conj. 507. 

aLTio\oYT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must investigate causes, Diog. L. 10. 80. 

aLTioXo-yici, y, a giving the cause of a thing, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 
724, Sext. Emp. P. I. 181. 

aiTioXo-yiKos, 77, ov, ready at giving the cause, inquiring into causes, 
air loXoyiKur aros , of Aristotle, Diog. L. 5. 32 : — as Subst. to -kov or 
■f) -KTj (sc. TcxfT/), investigation of causes, Strabo I04, Galen. 2. 
avvSfffjjiot air. causal conjunctions, Gramm. 

aiTios, a, ov, more rarely os, ov Ar. PI. 547 : (v. alrla). To blame, 
blame-uorthy, cidpable, ewel ov rt /xoi a'lriol elaiv II. I. 153, cf. 3. 164, Hdt. 
7. 214 : Comp. alriwrepos, more culpable, Thuc, 4. 70 ; Sup. Totis alriai- 
rdrovs the most guilty, Hdt. 6. 50 ; air. rivos most to blame for a thing, 
Id. 3. 52. 2. as Subst., airios, 6, the accused, the culprit, Lat. reus, 

Aesch. Cho. 68, etc. ; oi airtot rod irarpos they who have sinned against 
my father, lb. 273 ; — c. gen. rei, ol air. rov (povov Aesch. Cho. 117, cf 
Soph. Ph. 590, Hdt. 4. 200. II. being the cause, responsible for, 

c. gen. rei, Hdt. I. I, etc ; a'irios rivos rivi being the cause of n thing to 
a person, Lys. 135. 10, Isocr. 179 C; c. inf with and without the Art., 
alrios rov iroi€?v Hdt. 2. 26., 3. 12, etc. ; airtos daveiv Soph. Ant. 
1173 ; air. TrefifpOijvai dyyeXov Antipho 132. 14: — Comp., rov . . eXev- 
Bipav eivat . . alriwrepov Dem. 701. II, cf. 1234. 8; Sup., airiwraros 
Iv rw (TrevZ vavfiaxtjoai mainly instrumetital in causing the sea-fight, 
Thuc. I. 74, cf. Hdt. 3. 52 ; air. rov /xfj aTToSaveiv Dem. 469. 
25. 2. airiov, ro, a cause, often in Plat., etc. ; rl irof ovv tart 

rb airiov rov . . firiheva eliriiv ; what is the cause that . . ? Dem. 103. 17, 
ubi V. Dind. ; rovro airiov on . . Plat. Phaedo 110 E, etc. : — it is used 
like alrla II, v. Indices Plat, et Arist. 

aiTiuBiis, (s, (etSos) causal, Schol. Eur. Or. 439 : to alnuiSes, formal, 
as opp. to TO vXiKov, M. Anton. 4. 21, etc.: Adv. -Seas, formally, Clem. 
Al. 930. II. of oT respecting the cause, dyvoia Id. 449. 

alTii>)vvi(jios, ov, (6vofi.a) named from a fault, Schol. Soph. Aj. 205. 

Alrvaios, a, ov, of or belonging to Etna {Airvrj), Pind. P. 3. 121, O. 6. 


aiTpia 

i6l, Aesch. Pr. 365, etc. 2. metaph. huge, enormous, Eur. Cycl. 

395 : and so some explain it when used of horses, but better Et?iean, 
Sicilian (for the Sicilian horses and mules were famous), Soph. O. C. 312 ; 
jestingly applied to the beetle, Ar. Pax 73 ; v. Schol. ad 1. et ad Ar. Ach. 
347; cf. Phot. s. V. oxos'AicecrTatos, Plaut. Mil. Glor. 4. 2, 73- II- 
aiTvaios, 0, a sea-Jisk, Opp. H. I. 5 1 2. 

aiTpta, for aWpla, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. lOOl. 

al™\ios, V. sub aiyaiKios. 

ai<j)VT]S, Adv., =a(pvw, i^al(j>vr)s, on a sudden, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1581 
and other late writers : — the forms al<J>VT)8is, -56v, are cited in Hdn. 
Epim. 27, A. B. 1310, etc. 

ai<|)Vi8ios, ov, (or rather d({>vi8i.05 (cf. a(pvw) as Elmsl.). Unfore- 
seen, sudden, quick, Aesch. Pr. 680, Thuc. 2. 61, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 15. 
Adv. -i'ojs, Thuc. 2. 53 ; also -lov, Plut. Num. 15. 

atx|jid£i.s, alx(i.a.Tds, Dor. for aiXA"?^'^. alxiJ-''}''"^^ ■ 

aLX[J.ai[<ij, fut. aaai, to throw the aixfJ.'O or spear, ai'xAias aiXM'^C^"' 
4. 324; evBoy alx/J^o-C^iv to play the warrior at home, Aesch. Pers. 7.56 ; 
aixjJ-OLOo.1 raSf to perform these feats of arms. Soph. Tr. 355. II. 
to arm with the spear, -npos 'ATpe'iSaiijtv fixiio.aas x^P"- C^^t Musgrave 
^/xa^as). Soph. Aj. 97. 

alx|Jia\a><ria, jy, (aXaiais) a being prisoner of war, captivity, Diod. 20. 
6l. II. a body of captives. Id. 17. 70, Lxx, N. T. 

alx(AaXojT€iJio, =sq., Lxx, Ep. Eph. 4. 8. 

alxiiaXajTifco, fut. taai, to make prisoner of war, take prisoner, Diod. 14. 
37 : — Dep. aixiJ'0.\(ori^oiiai, in same sense, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, I : fut. 
-iaofiai lb. 2, 4: aor. rjx)J.o.\aiTi(jaixr]v Id. I. 22, i, Diod. 13. 24: pf. 
TixixaKimaij.ai Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 8 : — pf. also in pass, sense, C. I. 3668. 

atxp.u.\ioTLK6s, Tj, 6v, of or for a prisoner, Eur. Tro. 871. 

alxn-aXuTis, (6o5, fj, a captive. Soph. Aj. 1228, Eur. Tro. 28. 2. 
Adj. fem. of aixfJ-^^o^TOS, raj aix/^aAcuTiSas X'P"^ Soph. Aj. 71- 

alx(JiiX"Ticris, ecus, i), = alxfJ-aKwa'ia, Hesych. s. v. apravrj : so, aJx|J.a.- 
\(i)Tio-p,6s, o, Schol. Ar. Nub. 186. 

aix[X-d\a)TOS, ov, taken by the spear, captive to one's spear, taken 
prisoner, Hdt. 6. 79, 134; esp. of women, as of Cassandra and lole, 
Aesch. Ag. 1440, Soph. Tr. 417 ; cf. Sopia^wros : — alxiJ-ci^'^oi prisoners 
of war, Andoc. 32. 7, Thuc. 3. 70; alxpiaXaiTov Xafifiaveiv, a-ftiv to 
take prisoner, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37., 4. 4, i ; at'x/i. ■yiyvidOai to be taken, 
lb. 3. I, 7; of things, alx/J- XPW'^'''" Aesch. Eum. 400. cf. Ag. 334, 
Dem. 384. 13; vees Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 8 : to aixi^aXajra booty, lb. 4. I, 
26, An. 5. 9, 4. XX. =aixf^o.KaiTiK6s, bov\oavvr] aixi^- iuch as 

awaits a captive, Hdt. 9. 76 ; ivvq Aesch. Th. 364. 

aiX(JiTl, 5), (v. fin.) the point of a spear, Lat. cuspis, wapoiBe Si KafiTrero 
Sovpos aixM-fj x«'^«'e'7 H- 6. 319 ; so, uixM (yx^°^ 16. 315 ; the shaft 
being ^uarov, Hdt. I. 52. 2.. the point of anything, ayidarpov, 

Kiparmv Opp. H. I. 216, C. 2. 451. II. a spear. II., Hdt., 

and Trag. ; wpoi T^jv alxtJ-T]v irpairero took to his spear, Hdt. 3. 78 ; 
alxfifl elXe with the spear, i.e. in war (v. infr. 3), Id. 5. 94; to^ovXkos 
aixiiV, of an arrow, Aesch. Pers. 239; v. infr. 3; rare in Att. Prose. 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4. b. perh. in the sense of a sceptre, Aesch. Pr. 405, 
925, V. infr. III. 2. a body of spear-bearers, like dams, Pind. O. 

7. 35, P. 8. 58, Eur. Heracl. 276; cf. dams I. 2. 3. war, battle. 

KaKws 77 aixjJ.'f) earrjKfe the war went ill, Hdt. 7. 152 ; Orjpuiv with wild 
beasts, Eur. H. F. 158 : — esp. in compds., as aixi^-dXajTos, fj-eraixpfos, 
ofjLaixnia. : cf. 6dpu. 4. metaph. of plague, pestilence, and the like, 

Aesch. Eum. 803 (if the word be not corrupt). III. warlike 

spirit, aixi^d vkmv QaKKu Terpand. 6 ; Gpt^/t S" o.ix}t-d.v 'AfKptTpvojvos 
Pind. N. 10. 23 ; so, in Aesch. Ag. 483, Cho. 625, yvvaiKos or yvvaiKiia 
aixf^a. seems to be a woman's spirit ; but Herm. interprets it imperinm, 
sway, ride, v. supr. II. i. (Perh. related to aCaoa, as Spaxf^V to 

Spaaffo/xat, Donalds. N. Crat. p. 224: Curt, takes it to be for dKi/iTj, 
from aKT], du'ts.) 

'^'^XH-'H'i-s, Dor. -dsis, ecTffa, ev, armed with the spear, Aesch. Pers. 1 36, 
Opp- C. 3. 321. _ 
aLXlAtird [a], v, Ep. coUat. form of atXA"JT77r, II. 5. 197. 
alx\iT]TT\p, ijpos, 6, = aixti''lTT)'S, Opp. C. 3. 211. 
alxp.iiTT|ptos, a, ov, warlike, Lyc. 454. 

aixn.7)TTis, ov. Dor. -ards, a, 6, {a.lxiJ-'o) poet. Noun, a spearman, 
warrior, esp. as opp. to archers, II. 2. 543, Od. 2. 19, al. ; cf. ai'x- 
liryrd. II, In Pind. as Adj., 1. pointed, alxfiards Kepav- 

vos P. I. 8. 2. warlike, aixji. Ovfxos, N. 9. 87. — Fem. ai'xH.T)Tis 

(sic), E. M. 535. 39. ^ 

aiX(i.o-8eTOS, ov, (Sc'cu) bound in war, = alxfJ^dXarros, Soph. Fr. 41, cf. 
E. M. 41. 3. 

oix|i.o-(t>6pos, ov, one who trails a pike, a spearman, Hdt. i. 103, 
215. 2. esp. like SopvtpSpos, of body-guards. Id. I. 8., 7. 40. 

an|;a. Adv. quick, with speed, forthwith, on a sudden, often in Horn, 
(who also joins alipa /xaXa, aiipa S" eneiTa II. 4. 70, Od. 15. 193, 
straight thereupon); so also Theogn. 663, Solon 2, Pind. P. 4. 237, 
Aesch. Supp. 481 (in dialogue) ; rare in other Poets, and never in Prose. 
(Hence aiiprjpos, Xat\p7jp6s, q. v.) 

ali|/T]po-K€X6ti9os, ov, swift-speeding, epith. of Boreas, Hes. Th. 379. 

aii|nipos, a, ov, (aiij/a) quick, speedy, sudden, altptjpos Si Kopos /cpvepoio 
■yooio satiety in grief comes soon, Od. 4. 103 ; Kvcr^v 5' dyopfiv altprjp-qv 
he dismissed the assembly so that it quickly broke up, i.e. in haste, II. 19. 
276, Od. 2. 257; like 6o7iv dXiyvvin^ Saira Od. 8. 38. — Not used in 
Att. : cf. \ai\pr)p6s. 

axu> [a], Ep.word, often used by Trag. in lyrics (and so Hermipp. Moip. 2); 
once only in dialogue (Soph. O. C. 304) ; found only in pres. and impf. : 
but cf. i-nato} : ^ (v. sub fin.). fo perceive by the ear, to hear, c. acc. 

rei, ovK dkis a re <pr]Ci ; II. 15. 130, cf. 248 ; Ne'crTOjp Si irpSiTOi ktvttov 


43 


die 10. 532, cf. 21. 388, Aesch. Ag. 55, Supp. 59, Eur. Med. I48, etc. ; 
c. gen. rei. Soph. O. C. 304, Ph. 1410 ; c. gen. pers., diei jxav . . PaaiXfvs 
Aesch. Pers. 633, cf. 874: — also lo perceive by the eye, to see, Od. 18. 
II, Soph. O. C. 181 : — generally, to perceive, ovk dteis ws Tpiuts . . t'larai 
dyxi veaiv ; II. 10. 1 60. 2. to listen to, give ear to, S'ikt]s Hes. Op. 

211 : to obey, Aesch. Pers. 874, Ar. Nub. 1166; cf kira'tw. (From 
A.f comes also dtras ; cf. Skt. av, avami {tueri, favere), avas {gratia), 
Zd. av (tueri), Lat. au-dio, and perh. au-ris : Curt, would also recognise 
alaO-avofjLai as belonging to this Root : cf. also dtros.) [Horn, 
uses a always in pres., ouai; so also Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Ph. I410; 
but aXeii, dXaiv Soph. O. C. 181, 304, cf. iiratai: in impf. ate 11. 10. 532., 
21. 38S (as always in Trag.), but aiev II. 11. 463, aiov 18. 222 ; — ( is 
always short, except ale in Hes. Op. 211, Aesch. Eum. 844, 878, and 
perh. d'iovTeaai in Od. I. 352.] 

did) [a], = ar]/xt, to breathe, found only once in the impf., kirel (p'lKov 
aiov fiTop when I was breathing out my life, II. 15. 252 ; like dviiuv 
aiaOe (cf. d'laBoj). 

duov [a], Dor. for ijidiv. 

aiuv, aii'os, 6, but in Ion. and Ep. also r/, as also in Pind. P. 4. 331, Eur. 
Phoen. 1484: apocop. acc. ai'cD, like TloaeiSui, restored by Ahrens (from 
A. B. 363) in Aesch. Cho. 350 : (properly aifdiv, aevum, v. sub 
aiei). A period of existence (to rtAos to -rrtpuxov rbv rfjs kicdaTov 
foj^s Xpovov . . alihv iKaoTov KtKK-qrai Arist. Cael. I. 9, 15) : I. 
one's lifetime, life, Hom., who joins ipvxT) tal aiwv ; ck 8" alwv ■nt(paTai 
II. 19. 27; <p0ivet Od. 5. 160; Xe'nrei rivd II. 5. 685; dtr alwvos vtos 
iiXeo (Zenod. veov) 24. 7^5! reXevrdv rbv aiSiva Hdt. I. 32, etc. ; 
alwvos arepetv Tivd Aesch. Pr. 862 ; aiiuva Sioixveiv Id. Eum. 315 ; 
ffvvSiaTpiPetv Cratin. 'Apx- I ; alwv AiaiciSdv, periphr. for the Aeacidae 
(but Bgk. reads Siwv), Soph. Aj. 645 : — d-ninvevatv aiiuva Eur. Fr. 798 ; 
flj.bv /car' alwva Aesch. Th. 219: — this is the common sense in Poets. 2. 
61?; age, generation, Aesch. Th, 744 ; b fjteXXwv alwv posterity, Dem. 
295. 2, cf. Plat. Ax. 370 C. 3. one's lot in life, t'iv' alwv eis to 

\ombv efeis; Eur. Andr. 1 215. II. a long space of time, an age, 

Lat. aevum, alwv y'lyverai 'tis an age, Menand. Incert. 7 ; esp. with 
Preps., air' alwvos of old, for ages, Hes. Th. 609, N. T. ; 61' alwvos fxaxpov, 
drravarov Aesch. Supp. 582, 574; tov 5i' alwvos xpo''"'' for ever. Id. 
Ag. 554, cf Cho. 26, Eum. 563, Soph., etc. ; rbv alwva for ever. Plat. 
Tim. 37 D; rbv drravTa al. Arist. Cael. I. 19, 14, Lycurg. 155. 42 ; els 
diravra rbv al. Id. 162. 24; els rbv al. Diod., Luc, etc. ; eir' al. Philo 
2. 608. 2. a space of time clearly defined and marked out, an era, 

epoch, age, period of a dispensation, b alwv ovtos this present world, 
opp. to 0 fieWwv, Ev. Matth. 13. 22, Luc. 16. 8: — hence its usage in 
pL, els Tovs alwvas Ep. Rom. I. 25, etc. ; els tovs al. tuiv alwvwv Ep. 
Phil. 4. 20, etc. ; dirb rwv al., upb rwv al. Ep. Eph. 3. 9., I Cor. 2. 7 ; 
rd reXr) rwv alwvwv lb. 10. II. 3. on alwv and xporos, v. Philo 

I. 496, 619. 

B. the spinal marrow, h. Hom. Merc. 42, 119, Pind. Fr. 77, Hesych., 
E. M. ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 29. 

alcovi^o), to be eternal, Theod. Metoch. 355, Suid., etc. 

alcovios, ov, also a, ov Plat. Tim. 38 B, N. T. Lasting for an age 
(alwv II), perpetual, /xeOrj Plat. Rep. 363 D, etc. 2. Hke d'lSios, 

ever-lasting, eternal, dvwXeOpov . . , dXX' ovk alwviov Id. Legg. 904 A ; 
6ebv rbv al. Tim. Locr. 96 C ; ov xpo^'^V fiovvov . . , dXX' alwv'irj Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 5. 

alcovioTTis, rjros. fj, eternity, Eccl. 

aliovo-Pios, ov, immortal, Inscr. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 4. 

aluvo-irCpetov, to, the pdace of everlasting fire, C. I. 9065 b. 

alcovo-ToKos, ov, parent of eternity, Synes. 322 A, etc. 

al(<jvo-xapT|S, es, rejoicing in eternity. Hymn, in Clem. Al. 115. 

alwpa, 17, (de'ipw) a machine for suspending bodies, a swing, hammock, 
chariot on springs. Plat. Legg. 789 D, Plut. 2. 793 B, etc. ; v. Millingen 
Uned. Monum. I. 77, pi- 30. 2. a noose for hanging, a halter, 

Soph. O. T. 1264 (in the form euipa). XX. a being suspended or 

hovering in the air, oscillation. Plat. Phaedo m E, Dion. H. 3. 47, etc. 

alcopeo), fut. rjcrw : fut. pass, -rjd-qao^ai Dio C. 41. I, but --qaofiai Aristid. 
p. 479: aor. TiwprjOTjv (v. infr.): pf. TjwpTjixai Opp. H. 3. 532: (deipw). To 
lift up, raise, vypov vwrov alwpet, of the eagle raising his back and 
feathers, Pind. P. I. 17: to swing as in a hammock, alwp. {jyvvaiKa"] 
em icX'ivTjs (pepofievTjv Hipp. 617, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4; Toiis 
o<peis . . virip rijs KetpaXrjs alwpwv Dem. 313. 26: — cf. ewpew. 2. 
to hang, rivd etc rov drpaKrov Luc. J. Confut. 4, cf Plut. Brut. 37 : — 
metaph., ywpei . . eXiris, 'on rbv xdpaKa aiprjaovai excited them to think 
that . . , App. Civ. 2. 81 : — never in good Att. II. more freq. 

in Pass., to be hun^, hang, Sip^ara itepl rovs w/xovs alwpevfxeva Hdt. 
7- 92, cf. Karaiwpeojiai to hang in a bandage or sling, Hipp. Fract. 757 ; 
alwpovfxevuv rwv barwv being raised, lifted. Plat. Phaedo 98 D ; aiixa 
riwpeTro spouted up, Bion I. 25. 2. hang suspended, float in air. 

Plat. Lach. 184 A, Arist. Mirab. 79 : to hover, of a dream. Soph. EL 
1390: to vibrate, oscillate. Plat. Phaedo 112 B. 3. metaph. to be 

in suspense, Lat. suspensus esse, kv KivSvvcp. to hang in doubt and danger, 
Thuc. 7- 77 ' o-i-'^P- aXXois to depend upon . . , Lat. pendere ab aliquo. 
Plat. Menex. 248 A ; alwprfdels virip fieydXwv playing for a high stake, 
Hdt. 8. 100 ; alwp. rrjv tpvxvv Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

ala)pT]|jia, oTos, to, that which is hung up or hovers, Lyc. 1080. 2. 
a hanging cord, halter. Eur. Hel. 353 : of hanging slings or chains. Id. 
Or. 984 ; V. sub Kovtpi^w II. I . 

ai<»)pT|o-is, ews, fj, a hovering : suspense, Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

alajp-qros, bv, hatiging, hoveririg, Anth. P. 5. 204. 

dKa, Dor. AAv.=dK-qv, softly, gently, Pind. P. 4. 277. 

'AKa8T|p.eia or -La [1]. 17, the Academy, a gymnasium in the suburbs of 


44 

Athens (so named from the hero Academus, kv hpoixoiaiv ' AicaZr^ixov Oeov 
Eupol. 'Aarp. 3), where Plato taught : hence the Platonic school of 
philosophers were called Academics : — proverb., 'AKa8T)|j.iTi66v ij/c-eis of 
a philosopher, Apostol. Cent. 2. I. (Commonly written in the IVIss. 
'AfcahrjijAa. But the form 'Aica5i^fx.eia, acknowledged by Steph. Byz. 
s. V. 'EicaSrjfieia, is here and there preserved in the oldest Mss. (as the 
Bodl. of Plato and the Ven. of Athenaeus) ; and that the penult, is long 
appears from several poet, passages, Ar. Nub. 1002, Epicr. Incert. 370, 
Alex. 'AaojT. I. 2, 'Itttt. I.) 

'AKtt5T)[j.eiK6s, Tj, 6v, Academic, C. I. (add.) 5814. 

dKu.9atp«Tos, Of, {naOmpeaj) not to be put doiv/i, Philo 2. 166. 

(XKaGapo-ia, 77, iincleanness, foidness of a wound or sore, Hipp. Fract. 
772, Plat. Tim. 72 C. 2. moral foulness, impurity , foul depravity, 

Dem^. 553- I3- 

aKcLSapTOS, ov, (icaOaipo}) uncleansed, impure, foul, dljp Hipp. Aisr. 
283; of the body, Arist. Probl. 5. 27; of a woman, quae menstrua non 
habet, Luc. Lexiph. 19. b. unpurified. Plat. Legg. 866 A, 868 A ; 

aKadapn thou beast! Bato Xwe^. 1.2. 2. morally unclean, im- 

pure. Plat. Phaedo 81 B, etc. ; also like jj,avLdi5r]s, Achae. ap. Hesych. : — 
Adv., d/caddpTojs t'xf"' Plat. Tim. 92 A. 3. of things, not purged 

away, unpurged. Soph. O. T. 256, Plat. Legg. 854 B. II. act. 

not fit for cleansing, [<^ap^a/ca] tXiciav daaBaproTepa Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 8. 

dKa9eKT€0[iai, Pass, to be left void, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 3. 

dKa0€KTOS, ov, ungovernable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 180. Adv. -tws, Cyrill. 

d-Kd9ocr(a)Tos, ov, unpurified, Epiphan. I. 495 C. 

aKaiva, rjs, t/, {dicri, dick) a thorn, prick, goad, Lat. stimidus, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1323, Anth. P. 6. 41. II. a ten-foot rod, used in land-survey- 

ing, Lat. acnua, acna, Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. ; cf. Call. Fr. 214. 

d-KaivOTOixtjTOS, ov, not altered. Phot. 

dKaipeviojiai, Dep. to behave unseasonably, Philo 2. 166, 280. 

dKaipco), to he without an opportunity, opp. to tvicaipta, Diod. Excerpt. 
Vat. p. 30: — Med., impf. riicaipetffde, in Ep. Phil. 4. JO, = kicaj\v€a6e 
Kaipijv ovK e'xovTef, acc. to Phot. 

dKaipia, Tj, unfitness of times, opp. to evicatp'ia. Plat. Phaedr. 272 A; 
to eynaipia. Id. Polit. 305 D. 2. of bad seasons, unseasonableness, 

kviavTwv -noWujv die. Id. Legg. 709 A ; rwv TrvivjxaTojv Arist. Probl. 26. 
13, I. 3. opp. to icaipus, want of opportunity, rijv dieaip'iav rrjv 

iiciivov Kaipov v/xtTepov vojxiaavTis Dem. 16. 4: also want of time, 
Plut. 2. 130 E. II. of persons, the character of an aKaipos, want 

of tact, importunity. Plat. Symp. 182 A, Theophr. Char. 12. 

dKaipi.(AOS, 1], ov, ill-timed : — proverb,, o n ictv iir dicaip'ijj.av ■yXwaaav 
k^Ori, quicquid in buccam venerit, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 8. 

aKaipios, ov, poet, for dicacpos, die. rjiceis, of untimely dea.th, C. I. 6203. 

dKaipo-p6as, ov, 6, an unseasonable brawler, Eccl. 

aKaipoAoYeuJ, to prate ^inseasonably , Schol.Thesm. 39 ; -XoYto., 17, Phot. 

dKaipo-XoYOS, ov, an unseasonable prater, Philo 2. 268, Eust. 208. 38. 

dKaipo-p,u9(a, 77, unseasonable talk. Lex. Havn. 

dKaipo-iTappT]a-ta, f], ill-timed freedom of speech, Eust. Opusc. 225. 50, 
al., and -TrappT)criacrTT|s, ov, 6, Id. 1857. 2. 
dKaipo-Tr6pi.TrdTT]TOS, ov, walking at unseasonable times, Eccl. 
dKaipop-pTiiitov, ov, = dicaipokoyos, Origen. 

d-Kaipos, ov, ill-timed, unseasonable, inopportune. Is aicaipa irovtiv, Lat. 
operam perdere, Theogn. 919 ; ovic dicaipa Xkyeiv Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; da. 
npoOv/xta Thuc. 5. 65 ; kXivQ^pia Plat. Rep. 569 C ; (iraivos Id. Phaedr. 
240 E ; padvpi'ia Dem. 241. 8 ; ye\Qjs Menand. Monost. 88 : — Adv. -pais, 
Aesch. Ag. 808, Cho. 624, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Acut. 386: Comp. -OTepoJs, 
Id. 955 ; neut. pi. as Adv., dicaip' dirwWvro Eur. Hel. 1081. II. 
of persons, importunate, troublesome, Lat. molestus, inepttis, Theophr. 
Char. 12 ; die. ical AdAos Alciphro 3. 62. 2. c. inf. ill-suited to do 

a thing, Xen. Hipparch. 7, 6, in Compar. 

aKaxaXCs, I'Sos, ?), the white tamarisk, Diosc. I. 1 18. 

d-KaK6p,<j>aT0S, ov, in no ill repute, Hesych., Method. Conv. Virg. 3. 20. 

d-KaKTjs, Dor. dKaKas [aicaic], 6, poet, form of dicaicos, Aesch. Pers. 
855 (lyr.) ; epith. of Hades, C. I. 1067 ; cf. dicdicrjTa. 

dKdKT|o-ios, 6, epith. of Hermes in Arcadia, = sq., Call. Dian. 143. 

dKaK-qra, [a«aa], Ep. form, =dttaKos, guileless, gracious, epith. of Her- 
mes, II. 16. 185, Od. 24. 10 (cf. kpiovvios) ; of Prometheus, Hes. Th. 614. 

dKaKia (A), y, {dic-q) an Egyptian tree, the acacia, Diosc. I. 133. 

aKuKia (B), Tj, (dicaicos) guilelessness, Dem. 1372. 23, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
12, 15, Lxx, etc. 

d-KdKo-ri9i)S, cs, guileless, Eus., Phot. : Adv. -6ais, Iambi. Protr. p. 
350 Kiessl. : — in Eust. 404. 8, d-KaKOT]9evTOs, ov. 

dKaKoiraGco), to be free from suffering, E. M. 86. 12 : — Adv. dKaKOTra- 
Btitcos, Apoll. Mirab. 35. 

dKaKoiroios, dv, doing no evil, Jo. Chrys. 

a-KaKos, ov, unktiowing of ill, gidleless, benignant, Aesch. Pers, 664, 
Plat. Tim. 91 D. 2. innocent, simple, much like tvr)6ris or airXovs, 

Dem. 1153. II., 1164. 13 ; die. dvBpwiroiv rpoiros Anaxil. Incert, I, Adv. 
-icojs, Dem. 1 154. 18. 

d-KaKoiipYT^TOS, ov, uncorrupted, Harpocr,, E. M. Adv. -tojs, Epiphan. 

d-Ku,KoijpYios, Adv., used to expl. tvrjdws, Schol. Dem. 393. 22. 

d-KaKWTOs [«a], ov, =sq., Hierocl, Carm, Aur. Adv. -tois. Id. 

dKaKttTOS [kSl], ov, unharmed, Dio C. 77. 15 ; die. ft/x'J Epigr. Gr, 
618, 39, II. unsubdued, M. Anton. 5. 18. 

dKa\av9is, i'8os, y, =dicavdis, Ar. Av. 872, cf. Pax 1076, 

dKaXappeCrrjs, ov, b, (dica\6s, pkai) soft-flowing, epith, of Ocean, II. 7- 
422, Od. 19. 434: — in Orph. Arg. I185, dKaXdp-poos, ov. 

dKaXT|<j)T), 77, a nettle, Lat. urtica, Ar. Lys. 549, etc. : metaph., duo tt]S 
dpy^s TTjV die. d<pc\eadai Id. Vesp. 884. II. a kind of mollusc 


which stings like a nettle, urtica marina, of the actinia kind, Arist. H. A. 

4. 6, 6., 8. I, 7, al. 

d-KaXXtis, is, without charms, aSip.a Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 ; yf) avxi^VP^ 
leai die. (v. 1. dica/xrjs). Id. Prom. 14. 

d-KaXXiep-qTOS, ov, not accepted by the gods, ill-omened, lepd Aeschin. 
72, 16., 75, 12 ; p-vqaeis Eus, H, E, 9, 3. 

d-KaXXtomcTTOS, ov, unadorned, Luc. Pise. 12. 

dKaXos, 17, 6v, like rjicaXos, peaceful, still, Hesych., Eust. 1009. 30, E. M. 
44. 29. Adv. -\Sjs, Eust., E. M. 
d-KaXuiTTOs, ov, uncovered, unveiled. Soph. O. T. I427, Arist. H. A. I. 

5, 2 ; kv dicaXvTtTcp . . I3lw, of one who has no house over his head, 
Menand, TlXoie. 4 : — Adv. -reus, 3 Mace. 4. 6. 

d-KaXt;4)T)s, ks,=dica\vnTos, Soph. Ph. 1327, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13; 
and dKaXtjcjjos, ov, Diog. L. 8. 72. 

dKanavTO-Xo-yx^S, ov, 0, unwearied at the spear. Find. I. 7 (6). 13. 

dKa[i.avTO-|xdxir]S, ov, 6, unwearied in fight, Pind. P. 4. 304. 

dKaixavTo-Trous, o, Tj, trow, to, gen, ttoSos, untiring of foot, 'tunros Pind. 
O, 3, 5 ; also, die. Ppovrrj, dvfjvr] lb. 4. 2., 5. 6. 

dKa[JiavTO-xdp(jias, a, u, unwearied in fight, Pind. Fr. 179, in voc. diea- 
jj-avTOxap/xav Alav, — {Kara ovveKSpojxijv tov Alav, as Choerob. observes, 
106, 128 Gaisf.). 

dKdp,as [a/£a], avTos, 6, (Ka/j.vai) untiring, zinresting, riekios, ^irepx^^os, 
etc., II. 18, 239., l6. 176, al. (not in Od.) ; ittttoi Pind. O. I. I40; 
N0T05, Bopeas Soph. Tr. II 2 (lyr.); XP^''°^ Eur. Fr. 597; die. irovot 
unceasing, Arist. Fr. 596. 

d-Kdp,aTOs [iccl], ov, also 77, ov, Hes. Th. 747, Soph. Ant. 339. Without 
sense of toil, hence, 1. like foreg., untiring, unresting, in Hom. 

always epith, of fire, II. 5. 4, Od. 20. 1 23, al. ; dvejioi Emped, 464; 
adivos Aesch, Pers. 901 ; die. yij earth that never rests from tillage, or 
inexhaustible. Soph. 1. c. : — neut. dicAjxaTa, as Adv., Id. El. 164. 2. 
not tired or weary, Hipp. 752 D. II. act. not tiring, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. Adv. -tojs or -Ti, Gramm. [aicajxaTos, Soph. 
El, 164; but first syll, long in dactylic verses; v. A a sub fin,] 

d-Kd)X|iiicrTos, ov, without winking, Hesych. s. v. daKapidjivKTOs. 

d-Kap,Trir)S, ks, = diea/xTrTos, Theophr. H. P, 3. lo, 4, etc. 

dKap.iria, Tj, = dicaiJ.ipla, Hipp, Art. 822. 

dKaixTTTo-irovs, 6, Tj, with unbending foot, kXkcpavTCS Nonn. D. 15. I48. 

d-icafj-TrTOS, ov, unbent, that will not bend, rigid, Hipp. Fract. 75 
Plat. Tim. 74 B (in Comp,), etc, ; die. x'^P°^ kvkpajv, Virgil's irremeabilis, 
Anth, P. 7, 467 ; eh die. wx^M'" Tp'^l^ov Epigr, Gr. 193 ; to die. the part 
that will not bend, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3, 2. metaph, unbending, un- 
flinching, liovXai Pind. P. 4. 128 ; jf/vxdv dicapnrTos Id. I, 4, 89 (3, 71); 
dicdp,TtTcii jxiv^L Aesch. Cho. 455 ; to Tipbs rovs ttovovs, to vpus kmeiieeiav 
dieajxwTov Plut. Lyc, II, Cat, Mi. 4, 

dKap.v|/ia, 77, inflexibility, Arist, P. A. 2. 8, 9. 

dreav, avos, o, = sq., only in Lxx (2 Regg. 14. 9). 

dKav9a [die'], rjs, tj, {dicTj) a thorn, prickle, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 2, Theocr. 
7. 140, etc. : hence 1. a prickly plant, of the thistle or car doonliind, 
levvapos die. Soph. Fr. 643, cf. 746: in pi, thistle-down Od, 5, 328; cf. 
dieavQos; — used also in Lxx (Isai. 5. 4, where E. V. has wild grapes), 
cf. Ev. Matt. 7. 16: — proverb,, ov yap dicavBai no thistles, i.e. nothing 
useless, Ar. Fr, 407. 2, of the prickles or spines of the porcupine 

and of certain fish, Ion ap. Ath. 91 E, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2 : — also the 
thorns of certain plants, Arist. Plant. I, 5. etc, 3. the backbone or 

spine of fish, Aesch. Fr. 270, Ar. Vesp. 969, Alex. KpaTev. I. II, al.; of 
serpents, Hdt. 2, 75, Theocr. 24. 32 : — also of men, Hdt. 4. 72, Hipp. 
Art. 791, Eur. El. 492, Arist. P, A, 2. 8, 9, etc. ; but improperly used of 
mammalia, acc. to Arist. An. Post. 2. 14, 4 : — technically, acc. to Galen. 
2. 451, of one of the spinous processes of the vertebrae. 4. metaph., 
dieavdat ((ijTTjaewv), Cicero's spinne disserendi, thorny questions, Luc. 
Disp, c, Hes, 5, Ath. 97 D ; cf dieavBo-fidTqs, -Xoyos, dicavdcluSTjs. II. 
a thorny tree, prob. a kind of acacia, found in Egypt, the Mimosa 
Nilotica (whence gum arable is obtained), Hdt. 2. 96 (cf. dicdvdivos) : 
several kinds are mentioned by Theophr. 

dKov9e&)v, uivos, 6, a thorny brake, Lat. dumetum, Greg. Naz., Eust., etc. 

dKavSTjcis, effca, ev, thorny, prickly, Nic. Th. 638. 

dKav9T]p6s, d, ov, with spines, of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 16, 

dKav0T)-4>6pos, ov, = dicav9o(p6pos, cited from Hdn. Epim. 

dKav9tas, ov, 6, a prickly thing, and so, 1. a kind of shark, prob. 
squalus acanthias L., Arist. H. A. 6. 10, sq., 9. 37. 2. a kind of 

grasshopper, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 3. a prickly asparagus, Theophr. 

H. P. 6, I, 3, Poll, 

dKav9iK6s, 77, ov, thorny, Theophr, H. P, 6, 4, 6, 

dKavGivos, 77, 0!', o//Aorns, (TTe^ai/oy Ev, Marc. 15. 17, Jo. 19. 5. 2, 
metaph, thorny, kv die. dTapirots Anacreont. 53. 12, II. of 

acantha-wood, lotos Hdt. 2. 96; to. dK. cloths made of its inner bark, 
Strabo 175. 

dKdv9iov, TO, Dim. of dicavOa 2, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, II. 2. a kind 

of thistle, onopordum acanthium, Diosc. 3. 18. 

dKav9is, I'Sos, 77, a bird, the goldfinch, fringilla carduelis, or the linnet, 
fr. linaria, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Theocr. 7, I41. II. a name 

for the plant senecio. Call. ap. Plin. H, N, 25, 106. III. as fem. 

Adj., prickly, Anth. P. 6, 304. 

dKav9ta>v, oj'or, o, a hedgehog, porcupine, Galen. 

dKav0o-pdTT)S, ov, 6, walking among thorns, nickname of grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322, cf. dieavda I. 4 : — fem. dKavOo-pdris, tdos, Anth, P. 7. 
198. 

dKav9o(36Xos, ov, (lidXXa) shooting thorns, pricking, poSov Nic. Th. 
542. II, 0 die. a surgical instrument for extracting bones, Paul. 

Aeg. 6, 32. 


aKavQoXoyo^ — aKaTacTTaTew. 


aKavOo-XoYOS, of, gathering thorns, nickname of quibbling arguers, 
Anth. P. II. 20 and 347 ; cf. aieavSa I. 4. 
dKav06-va)TOS, ov, prickle-backed, Hesych. 

dKav06o|j,at, Pass. (aKavBa) to become prickly, Theophr. H. P. 7- 6, 2. 

dKav6o-i7.\T|J, ^70?, o, T/, woutided by the prickle of a fish, '06v(T<r6us 
d«. name of a play of Sophocles. 

diKavOos, o, Lat. acanthus, hrank-ursine, a plant imitated in Corinthian 
capitals, vypos dV., Lat. mollis, Theocr. I. 55, cf. Diosc. 3. 19; cf. 
aKavSa I. II. a prickly Egyptian tree, prob. the same as 

dicavOa II, Voss Virg. G. 2. 1 19. 

dKav0o-<TT6<})-r)S, 69, of a fish, prickle-backed, Arist. Fr. 279. 

dKavOo-<j)dYos [a], ov, eating thorns, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6. 

dKav0O(j)opca), ?o 6ear thorns, Greg. Nyss. 

dKav0o-(t>6pos, 0!/. prickly, bristling, cx'"'"' Nonn. D. 13. 421. 2. 
bearing thorns or thistles, Greg. Naz. 

dKav9o-<j)U€ci), /o 4far thorns or thistles, Diosc. 3. 21. 

dKQv96-xoipos, <5, a porcupine or ahedgehog, Hesych. s. v. I^rro?, Gramm. 

dKav0v\\is, tSor, 77, Dim. of aicavOls (in form), aegithahis pendulimis, 
the penduloiis titmouse, Eubul. Incert. 14, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9., 9. 14, 2. 

dKav0u)8i]s, €?, (cISoj) y>/// 0/ thorns, thorny, x^po^ Hdt. 1. 126; to 
/DoSoi' Arist. Probl. 12. 8, etc. 2. prickly, yXcbrra Arist. H. A. 

2. 10, 2; Tp'ixf^ lb. I. 6, 6; of the vertebrae, spinous, lb. 3. 7> ll> 
al. 3. metaph., X0701 clk. thorny arguments, Luc. D. Mort. lo. 8 ; 
die. Plos Paroemiogr. ; cf. aKavOa I. 4. 

dKavSciv, cuvo?, b, — atcavOiujv, Gloss. 

dKavifco, (a«ai/or) to bear or be like dicavoi, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 8. 
aKaviKos, rj, 6v, like the aicavos, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 
dKaviov, TO, Dim. of aKavo;, Hesych. 

aKavos, o, {a.KTj, d/cis) a kind of thistle, and the prickly head of some 
fruits, like the pine-apple, v. Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6, al., and Schneid. 
Ind. ; V. also Schleuin. Thes. Vet. Test. 

dKdvdoSTjS, ts, like the aKavos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

d-KiiirriXeuTos, ov,free from tricks of trade, sincere, Synes. 1 87 D. 

d-Kdm)\os, or, = foreg. : ,S<o? d«. a life without tricks, Strabo 513. 

d-Kairvio-TOS, ov, unsmoked, jxeXi aK. honey taken without smoking the 
bees, Strabo 400. 

d-Kairvos, ov, without smoke, free from it, OKt-rrri Hipp. Acut. 395 : not 
smoking, making no smoke, irvp Theophr. Ign. 71 ; 6vala aicairvo^ an 
offering but no burnt offering, Luc. Amor. 4 ; so a poem is called KaA- 
XKjTTTy? d/f. Bvo'i Anth. P. 6. 321 : — but, aKairva yap altv doiSoi Svo/ifv 
we sacrifice without a fire of our own, i.e. live at others' expense. Poeta 
ap. Ath. 8 E. II. = foreg., Plin. H. N. 11. 16. 

d-KairvcoTOS, ov, free from vapour, Eur. Fr. 78 1. 50. 

d-KapaS6KT)TOS, ov, unexpected, Eust. 1127. 62. 

d-Kdp5ios, ov, wanting the heart, Plut. Caes. 63 : metaph. heartless, 
weak, Lat. excors, Lxx, Galen. II. of wood, without heart or 

pith, solid, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I. 

d-Kaprivos, ov, headless, Anth. Plan. I16, C. I. 4746. 

df<u.pT|s, «s, {Kflpo}) properly of hair, too short to be cut, hence generally, 
short, small, tiny, dicapT) riva kvBvjx-q^aTa Dion. H. de Isocr. 20. II. 
metaph. within a hairs breadth of, all but, dKapfjs incpAnrmBojaat 
you have become all but as thin as Philippides (v. Meineke Com. Fr. 
4. p. 100), Alex. MavSp. 5; dw. TrapaiTuKwXa^ Menand. Incert. 226; 
KaTiTT^aov die. tZ Se€i Id. Com. Anon. 3. III. mostly in neut. 

duapts, 1. of Time, a moment, iv dicap€t xpovov Ar. PI. 244, 

Alciphro 3. 56, Luc. Tim. 3 (not iv die. rov xpwoi/, as written lb. 
23); Ir d/taper alone. Id. Asin. 37, etc. ; dicaprj SLaKnrijjv (sc. xpovov) 
having waited a moment, Ar. Nub. 496 ; also, dicaph wpas in a moment, 
Plut. Anton. 28 ; tjixepas fiids die. Id. 2. 938 A ; iir dicapes Aretae. Cans. 
M. Diut. 2. 2. 2. dieapT] is also used adverbially without reference 

to Time, mostly with a negat., ovie diTo\av€is rov o (pepeLS dieaprj not a 
bit, not at all, Ar. Vesp. 701; ou5' dieaprj lb. 54I, Dem. 1223. 28; 
dieap^ iravTcXws (v. 1. dieapu or -pei) Xenarch. tlopcfi. I. 15 ; so, irap' 
dieaprj within a hair's breadth. Plat. Ax. 366 C. IV. to dieapes, 

a ring on the little finger. Poll. 5. loo, Hesych. 

uKapi, TO, a kind of mite, bred in wax, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 2. 

aKapiatos, a, ov, {dieaprji) momentary, brief, rrXovs Dem. 1 292. 2 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 11, Dion. H. 8. 70. Adv. -ws, Alciphro i. 39 
(Meineke). 

aKapva, ?;s, 77, a kind of thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

aKapiTta), to be dieapiroi or barren, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 4. 

aKapirCa, 17, unfruitfulness, barrenness, Aesch. Eum. 801, Hipp. 378. 
491, Arist. Mirab. I22. 2. [dieapmrj. Or. Sib. 4. 73.] 

d-Kapirto-Tos, ov, = diedprrajTOS, where nothing is to be reaped, unfridt- 
ful, of the sea, like drpvyeTos, Eur. Phoen. 210; v. rreplppvTOS 2. 

d-Kapiros, ov, without fruit, barren, Eur. Fr. 890. 8, Plat. Tim. 91 C ; 
c. gen., XlfiVT] a. Ix6vwv Paus. 5. 7, 3. 2. metaph. fruitless, un- 

profitable, iroi/o5 Bacchyl. 19; Ao70i Plat. Phaedr. 277 A; td die. Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 33: — Adv. -ircxii, Soph. O. T. 254; cf. Kapreus (A) III. II. 
act. in Aesch. Eum. 942, making barren, blasting. 

d-KdpiruTos, ov, not made fruitful, without fruit, Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 

3. 2. metaph., xplOfibs die. an unfulfilled oracle, Aesch. Eum. 
714 ; riKas diedprricrov x^p'" because of some victory which yielded her 
no friut. Soph. Aj. 176: — cf. Kapnos (A) III. 

d-KapT€pT]Tos, ov, insupportable, Plut. 2. 733 B, Galen. II. im- 

patient, Niceph. Blemm. 
aKapxcs, ov, (leflpo)) unshorn, uncut, Ath. 21 1 E. 
dKap<t>T|s, h, (ledpfai) not dried or withered, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. 
aKao-Ka, {*dierj 11) Adv. gently, aic. irpoPwvT€9 Cratin. i^ofi. 5. 
oKao-Kaios, a, ov, {*dier] 11) gentle, dyaA/xa ttKovtov Aesch. Ag. 741. 


45 

dKdxa, a corrupt word in Aesch. Ag. 985 ; Ahrcns* emend, {^ajiiih 
dierd for ipa/x/xidi dicdra) would suit the metre. 

d-KaxaPiao-Tos, ov, unforced, unenslaved, Cyrill. 

d-KaTdpAi)TOS, ov, irrefragable, \6yos Ar. Nub. 1 2 29. 

d-KaraYYeXTos, ov, miproclaimed, iroXeixos Dion. H. I. 58, App. Bell. 
Hisp. 434. 19. 

d-xaTaYvioo-TOS, ov, not to be condemned, 2 Mace. 4. 47, Ep. Tit. 2. 8, 
C. I. 1971 b, Epigr. Gr. 728. Adv. -to;?, Eccl. 
d-KaTaY'>)vi.<7T0s, ov, unconquerable, Diod. 17. 26. 
d-KaraScKacTTOs, ov, unbribed, Eccl. 
d-KaTaSsKTos, ov, not accepted, Eccl. 
d-KaToBiKacrros, ov, not condemned, Eccl. 
d-KaTaSovXevTOS, or, =sq., Theod. Prodr. 
d-KaTaScuXcuTos, ov, not enslaved, Schol. Eur. Hec. 41 7, 737. 
d-KaTafT]TTiTa)S, Adv. without examination, Epiphan. 
d-KaTa0V(i.i.os, ov, disagreeable, Artemid. 2. 48, Eust. I49. 28, etc. 
d-Karaio-xuvTOS, ov, not to be ashamed of, Eccl. 

d-KaraiTiaTOS, ov, not to be accused, Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 8, Cyrill., etc. 
d-KaraKdXvTTTOs, ov, uncovered, Lxx, Polyb. 15. 27, 2, I Cor. II. 5, 13. 
d-KardicanTTTOS, ov, not to be bent, Eust. Opusc. 220. 78. 
d-KaTaKavcTTOS, ov, not burnt, Apollon. Mirab. 36. 
d-KaTdKXa(7Tos, ov, not to be broken, stubborn, Schol. Od. 10. 329, Eust. 
d-KaxdKXvo-TOS, ov, not open to the waves, Greg. Nyss. 
d-KaTaKOTTTOS, ov, imwearied, Gramm. 
d-KaTaKoo-p.TjTOS, ov, unarranged, Plut. 2. 424 A. 
d-KaTaKpiTT)Tos, ov, not to be subdued : to -toi' Eust. Opusc. 151. 22. 
d-KaraKpiTOS, ov, uncondemned. Act. Ap. 16. 37., 22. 25. Adv. -tojs, 
Eust., etc. 

d-KaraKTOS, ov, not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5. 

d-KaTaXi^KTOs, ov, incessant, Arr. Epict. I. 17, 3, etc. : — Adv. -tojs, 
lb. 2. 23, 46 (where wrongly dieaTaXrjKTiiews). II. acatalectic, 

in prosody, Hephaest. 

dr<aTaXT|TrTfa), not to understand, Sext. Emp. P. I. 201. 

d-KaraXiTTTTOs, ov, that cannot be reached or touched, Arist. Probl. 19. 
42 : not held fast, M. Anton. 7. 54 : — Adv. -rais, Schol. II. 17. 75. II. 
not to be conquered, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7. 7- 2. metaph. incompre- 

hensible, a word of the Sceptical philosophers, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 22, Plut. 
2. 1056 F, Cic. Acad. 2. 9, 18: — hence, dKaTaXT)4'ia, rj, the incompre- 
hensibleness of things, Sext. Emp. P. I. i, Cic. ad. Att. 13. 19, 3. 

d-KaxdXXaKTOS, ov, irreconcilable, Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 12, Diod. 
12. 20. Adv. -Tcos, die. Tro\(fieiv Dem. 153. 17. 

d-KaxdXXTjXos, ov, not fitting together, heterogeneous, Arist. Mund. 
6. 6, Dion. H. de Dem. 27, etc.: Adv. -ais, Diog. L. 7. 59: — Subst. 
dKaTaXXt)X6n]S, j;tos, 17, or dKaraXX-rjXia, 77, Apoll. de Constr. 194 
and 199. 

d-KaxdXtiTOS, ov, indissoluble, Dion. H. 10. 31, Ep. Hebr. 7. 16. 
d-Kaxap.dOr]xos, ov, not learnt or known, Hipp. Acut. 384. 
d-Kaxap-aKxcs, ov, not softened by kneading, Schol. Ar. Lys. 656. 
d-KaxafidxTTOs, ov, unconquerable, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8, M. Ant. 

8. 78. 

d-Kaxd|xaxos, or, = foreg., Eus. D. E. 424 D. 

d-Kaxap.«xpT)TOS, or, unmeasured, Strabo 77, Nicom. Geras. I. 77. 
d-Kaxavd-yKao-xos, or, not compulsory, Eus. P. E. 196 D, 199 A. 
d-KaxaviK-t)xos, or, invincible, Athanas. 

d-Kaxav6T)Xos, or, inconceivable, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 13, and Gramm. 
d-KaxdvvKxos, or, without compunction, Eccl. 
d-KaTa^etrxos, or, not heivn, C. I. 160. col. I. 60, 68, al., Eust. 
d-KaxairdXaicrxos, or, unconqtierable in wrestling, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 
153- 

d-Kaxdirauo-TOS, or, not to be set at rest, incessant, Polyb. 4. 17, 4, 
etc. : that cannot cease from, tivos 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 14. Adv. -tws, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. I. 1002. 

d-KaxdirXTiKxos, or, iindaunted, Dion. H. I. 81, Eus. H. E. 8. 7, 4. 
Adv. -to;?, Dion. H. I. 57. 

dKaxaTrXir]^La, 17, undauntedness, Clem. AI.498 (restored forKaTd7rA.7;fir). 

d-Kaxa-TTOvtjxos, ov, not to be worn out, leoofios Philolaiis in Stob. Eel. 
I. 420. 

d-KaxdiToxos, or, not to be swallowed, LxX (Job 20. 18). 
d-KaxQTrpdvvxos, or, unappeasable, Schol. Soph. Tr. 999. 
d-KaxaTTx6T]XOS, or, not to be scared, Schol. II. 3. 63. 
d-KaxdiTxcoxos, or, not liable to fall, Eust. Opusc. 187, fin. 
d-Kaxdp-yT]xos, or, never-ceasing, unwearied, vovs Epiphan. 
d-KaxdpSevxos, or, not watered, Cyrill. 
d-Kaxdo-pecrxos, or, unquenchable, Galen. 

d-Kaxdcr£icrxos, or, not to be shaken, Hesych., Eust. Adv. -t<ds, Cyrill. 
d-Kaxao-f)|xavxos, or, unsealed, unwritten, die. 'ivTaXfia a commission 
by word of mouth, Hdn. 3. II, 19. 
d-KaxdcTKeirxos, or, inconsiderate, Eccl. 

d-Kaxao-Kcvrao-xos, or, unwrought, rough, inartificial, Theophr. H. P. 

9. 16, 6, et ibi Schneid., Lxx (Gen. I. 2) :— Adv. -tws, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 15. II. not admitting of high finish,. Vit. Horn. 218. 

d-KaxAcTKEUos, or, without preparation, inartificial, v. 1. Aeschin. 77- 3> 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 27, Philostr. 249 : — Adv. -ais, Polyb. 6. 4, 7. II. 
without regular establishment, without a dwelling, P'los Diod. 5. 39. 

d-Kaxao-Koirqxos, or, not to be gazed upon, avyrj Greg. Naz. 

d-Kaxdo-KcoiTTOS, not liable to derision, Cyrill. 

d-Kaxao-6<j)ioT0S, or, not to be put down by fallacies, Apoll. Tyan. 44. 
d-Kaxao-xaaCa, 17, instability, anarchy, confusion, Lxx (Prov. 26. 28), 
Polyb. I. 70, I, Dion. H. 6. 31, etc. II. unsteadiness, Polyb. 7. 4, 8. 

dKaxaaxaxcu, (0 be unstable, Arr. Epict. 2.1,12 : — Pass., Lsx(Tob. 1 . 1 5). 


46 

dKaTacTTdTOS, ov, {KaOicrTTiiii) unstable, unsettled, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; 
ax. TTVfvy.a Dem. 383. 7, cf. Arist. Probl. 26. 13; voXiTeLa Dion. H. 6. 
74 : — of men, ^fickle, Polyb. 7. 4, 6 ; of fevers, irregular, Hipp. 399. 47 : 
— Adv. -TO)!, dtf. e'xef Isocr. 401 B. II. not making any deposit, 

thick, ovpov Hipp. 69 F, 149 F. 

d-KaTacrToptcTTOS, ov, not to be laid low, Kv/xara Ann. Comn. 

d-KaTacrT6x<io"TOS, not to be conjectured, Suid. 

d-KardcTTpeTTTOS, ov, not to be overthrown, Schol. Find. O. 2. 146. 

d-KaTdcrTpo4)os, ov, never-ending, ap. Stob. 374. 22 : of style, not 
rounded, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 168 Schilf. 

dKaTacrxeaia, y, ungovernableness, Ptol., etc. 

dKardcrxcTOS, ov, (Kar^'xaj) not to be checked, Pseudo-Phocyl. 90, Died. 
17. 38, etc. Adv. -Tois, Plut. Cam. 37. 

d-KardraKTOS, ov, not to be placed under subjection, Dion. Areop. 
dKaTaTpTjTOS, ov, (^KaTarerpalva}) not pierced, Galen. 
d-KaTdTpiTTTOS, ov, not to be used up, Polyb. 3. 89, 9. 
d-KaTd<}>\eKTOs, ov, not burnt up, Eccl. 
d-KardcJjpaa-TOS, ov, inexpressible, Eccl. 

d-KaTa(})p6vr)TOS, ov, not to be despised, important, Lat. hand spernendus, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 8, Plut., etc. 

d-KardxpilcrTOs, ov, unused, Eust. 812. 52. 

d-Karaxiipi-O'TOS, ov, undigested, v\rj Arist. Probl. 28. 3. 

d-Kardij/cKTOs, ov, {>p€yaj) blameless, Eccl. Adv. -tws Cyrill. 

d-KaTdi);6V(TT0S, not fabulous, Brjpia Hdt. 4. 191 : Kardipeva'Ta is a mere 
conjecture. 

d-icaTCpYacTTOS, ov, not worked up, unshapen, Longin. 15.5. II. 
undigested, rpotprj Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 9 : indigestible, Galen. 6. 484. 
d-xaxeWacTTOS, ov, not put to bed. waking, Hesych. 
d-KareiJoSos, ov, not easy to travel, 656s Achmes Onir. 1 70. 
d-KaTrryopTTOS, ov, blameless, Diod. II. 46. 

d-KaTif)XT)TOs, ov, not encompassed by sound, Suid. II. 7min- 

structed in the rudiments of the Faith, Eccl. 

aKaxiov [aKa], to. Dim. of anarot, a light boat, used by pirates, Lat. 
actuaria, Thuc. I. 29., 4. 67, Polyb., etc. II. a kind of sail, 

either used separately from the large square sail (jxtfa Ict'iov, uOov-q), or 
added to it in a fair wind ; perh. a stay-sail, cf. hoXwv: in Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 27, Iphicrates leaves his /leyaXa IcrTta behind, ws eirl vavixa\iav 
■nXkaiv, and makes little use even of his aKaria, — so that here they 
plainly were used separately; but in Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 15 D, a person 
desiring to increase his speed, aKariov dpafievos <p€vy€i, cf. 1094 D, 
— so that here they must have been used in addition to the ordinary 
square sail; and in Luc. Jup. Trag. 46, 6 a.V€/^os iij.mTrTwv ttj bOovrj 
Koi €)XTTiw\as TO. ducLTia, the two are mentioned as both set together, cf. 
Hist. Conscr. 45 : — in Epicr. Incert. 2, there is a play on the double sense of 
uKaTiov (sail and cup, v. aKaros 11), naraPaXXe TaKaria Kai Kv\iKia (?) 
a'i'pov TcL fiei^di down with your stay-sail cups and up with your main 
goblets. III. a sort of woman's shoe. Poll. 7. 93, Hesych. IV. 
a little man, dwarf, Phryn. in A. B. 19, — rouj fiiKpovs tcl awfiara 
aKaria XeyovOiV. 

d-KaTOiKi]TOs, ov, uninhabited, Theophyl. 

d-KaTOv6p.a(TTOS, ov, unnamed, nameless, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 898 D: an. 
XovSpos the cricoid cartilage of the larynx, Greenhill Theophil. p. 110. 
d-KaTOTTTOS, ov. Unobserved, Heliod. 6. 14. 
d-KaxopGcoTOS, ov, incorrigible, Cyrill., etc. 

QKaTOS [a/f], Tj, (rarely u, as in Hdt. 7. 186): a light vessel, boat, 
Lat. actuaria, Theogn. 458, Pind. P. II. 60, Hdt. 1. c, Thuc, etc.; 
cf. CLKaTiov : — generally, a ship, Eur. Hec. 446, Or. 342. II. a 

boat-shaped cup, Theopomp. Com. 'AX9. 2 ( = Telest. 6), Antiph. 'A7p. 
5 ; cf. aKariov 11, fin., Pors. Med. 139. 

d-KaxovXcoTOS, ov, not scarred over, Oribas., Paul. Aeg. 

d-KaxrvTOs, ov, unshod. Teles, ap. Stob. 523. 49. 

d-KavXos, ov, without stalk, Diosc. 2. 212. II. of a feather, 

without shaft or stalk, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 3. 

aKavcTTOs, ov, (Ka'iai) unburnt, Xen. An. 3. 5, 13. 2. incombustible, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 24. 

d-KatJTT)pCacrxos, ov, not branded, of horses, Strabo 2 15: v. KavTtjpia^o}. 

d-KavxT)crta, 77, humility, Eccl. 

dKaxciaxo, dKaxTlfiai., dKaxT|p.c9a, dKaxTlfxevos (on the accent, v. 
Arcad. 170, 177), dKaxT|o-a), dKdxilcra : v. sub dxecu. 

aKaxi^'^ [^"1' ("X^'^' di:ax(iv) only used in pres. to trouble, grieve, 
Tivd Od. 16. 432 : — Med., //^ . . Xirjv dKax'iC^o Ovfiai be not troubled, 
II. 6. 486 : c. part., /iijTi Oavwv d«ax'C^f be not grieved at death, Od. 
II. 486. 

dKax[A€vos, T), ov, an Homeric part, (as if from a Verb *aKca, v. sub 
dicf] 1), sharpened, sharp-edged, dxaxiJ-ivov o^ti xaXjcZ II. 15. 482, Od. 
I. 99, al. ; TteX^KVv . . d/xipoTepajBev dv. Od. 5. 235 ; (paayavov 22. 80. 

dK«avos, 6, a kind of herb, Pherecr. Incert. 17. 

dKfacrxos, ov, («eaf(xi) not to be split or parted, Greg. Naz. 

dKtioptvos, V. sub diceojxat. 

dK€tpe-K6p.T)S, Dor. -as, 6, = dKepcreKopirjs, of Apollo, Pind. P. 3. 26, 
I. I. 8; of Asclepius (Aesculapius), C. I. (add.) 511; of Scythians, 
Anth. Plan. 72. 

d-KeXcuGos, ov, pathless, Hesych. 

d-KeXeuo-TOs, ov, unbidden, Aesch. Ag. 73I, Soph. Aj. 1263, Eur. El. 
71, Plat. Legg. 953 D. Adv. -reus, Suid. 

d-K«XC<|)OS, ov, without husk or capsule, of fruits, Theophr. CP. I. 17,8. 
d-KsvoSo^os, ov. without vain conceit, M. Anton. 1. 16: -8o|ia, "q, Zonar. 
d-K€vos. ov, without a vacuum, Diog. L. 10. 89. 

d-K€v6aTrov8os. ov, shunning vain pursuits. Cic. Fam. 15. 17. 4, M. 
Anton. I. 6. 


aK€(TTlK09. 

d-K€Vxt)xos, ov, needing no goad or spur, Pind. O. i. 33. 

d-Kfvxpos, ov, stingless, icrjcprjves Plat. Rep. 552 C, 564 B : without 
spur, of a cock, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E: without thorns, ffdros Philo I. 
91- 2. without force or energy, Lat. acjdei expers. Longin. 

21. II. not central, Manetho 5. 108. 

dKfvajxos, ov, (Kevooi) unemptied, Eccl. 

dKcop.ai [a]. Ion. imper. d'/ceo (for d/fteo) Hdt. 3. 40; Ep. part. oKfid- 
^(vos II. 16. 29, Od. 14. 383, also in Pind. P. 9. 180: fut. aKtaopLai 
Dio C. 38. 19, Ep. aKfaaopLai Musae. 199, Att. dKov/iat Plat. Rep. 
364 C : aor, -ijiceadfi-qv, Ep. imper. aKeaaai, etc. : v. sub fin. ; 
Dep. : I. trans, to heal, cure, c. acc. of the thing healed, eA«os 

aKfcraai heal it, II. 16. 523; dK€i6iJ.ivoi 16. 29; jpwprjv aKtaaaBai 

Hdt. 4. 90 ; or of part healed, ^Xtcpapov dKeaaio rvcpXov Eur. Hec. 
1067 ; also of the person, Ittj . . tpdpfiana -ndaaav rjK^uaT' healed him of 
his wound, II. 5. 402, 901, cf. 448 ; c. gen. morbi, vovffov .. fi aKkato 
PapvaXyeo? Epigr. Gr. 803, cf. Paus. 8. 18, 8. 2. to stanch, quench. 

TtLov T aiciovTo re hi^pav II. 22. 2. cf. Pind. P. 9. 180. 3. generally, to 
mend, repair, vrjas dxeiofievos Od. 14. 383 ; often applied to a tailor or 
cobbler, like Lat. resarcire, Luc. Fugit. 33, Necyom. 17 ; to a spider 
mending its web, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4 ; cf. dictOT-qs, dKtOTiKos. 4. 
metaph., d«. dfiaprdha Hdt. I. 167; xd tTiKptpofiiva Id. 3. 16; KaKov, 
dxos Soph. Ant. 1027, Tr. 1035, cf. Eur. Med. 199 ; firjvifia Antipho 
128. 4 ; dhiK-qfia Plat. Rep. 364 C ; dTropi'cij Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I. II. 
intr. or absol. to apply a remedy, make amends, dXX' aKiwix(6a Oaaaov 
dKecrral toi (ppivis laSXwv II. 13. 115 ; dXX' aKecracrdf, <piXoi Od. 10. 
69, cf. Hdt. 3. 40, Plat. Phileb. 30 B. III. the Act. diceco occurs 

in Pseudo-Hipp. 412. 34, C. I. .^^II. 18; cf. f^oKiofnai ; and dKeerai in 
pass, sense, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. l; aKfOfilvov tov KaKov Id. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 6; aor. dKeaO^vai Paus. 2. 27, 3. 

dKepai6o|xai, Pass, to be dKepaios, Eust. 277. 16. 

d-Kfpaios, ov. Prose word (used by Eur.) for the poet. aKTiparos, un- 
mixed, vhcup Arist. H. A. 8. 24, fin., cf. 6. 21, 4. 2. of a person, 
pure in blood, Eur. Phoen. 943. II. entire, unharmed, unravaged, 
d/c. diroXanSdviiv rrjv iroXiv Hdt. 3. I46 ; yrj Thuc. 2. 18 (perh. with 
allusion to Kepai^ai) ; d«. bvva/xis, of an army, in full force, fresh. Id. 
3. 3 ; kdv Ti doivts Kat die. C. I. 989 b, 991 b. 2. in many rela- 
tions, aKepaiov ws awaaifxi MeveXkw At'xos inviolate, Eur. Hel. 48 ; 
[rkx^v] dPXaPrjs leat die. Plat. Rep. 342 B ; cl>vXaKes rTjS olicdas dm- 
pa'iov [xtupas] Dem. 17. 13; ovaia die. Id. 1087. 24; tAiri'Sfs, dpfiTj 
Polyb. 6. 9, 3., I. 45, 2, etc. : — If dicepalov anew, Lat. de integro. Id. 
24. 4, 10; or, in a fresh, entire state, Lat. re adhuc Integra, Id. 6. 24, 9 ; 
ev dicipalw kdv to leave alone. Id. 2. 2, lo: — Adv. -ais, Cic. ad Att. 15. 
21. 3. of persons, uncontaminated, guileless, Eur. Or. 922 : c. gen., 
die. leaieuiv Tj9uv uncontaminated by . . , Plat. Rep. 409 A. 

dKcpaiotnjvt], 77, guilelessness, innocence, Ep. Bamab., Suid. 

dKepai6xT]S, TjTos, ti, integrity : freshness, Polyb. 3. 73, 6. 

d-Ktpac7xos, ov, unmixed, pure, tivos from a thing. Plat. Polit. 310 
D. II. that cannot be mixed or confounded, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

dKcpaxos, ov, (xkpas) without horns. Plat. Polit. 265 C, sq., Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 51, al. 

d-Kepavvos, oi', =sq., of Capaneus, Aesch. Fr. 15. 
d-Ktpa-uvuxos, ov, not struck by lightning, Luc. J. Trag. 25. 
dKepScia, 77, want of gain, loss, Pind. O. I. 84. 

d-K6p8T|s, f s, without gain, bringing loss. Soph. O. C. 1484, Plat. Crat. 
417 D, etc.: — bringing no gain, Dion. H. 6. 9: — Adv. -Suis, without 
profit, gratis, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 19, Plut. 2. 27 D. II. not greedy 

of gain, Plut. Arist. I. 

dKtpKLcrxos, ov, (leepKi^ai) unwoven, Anth. P. 7- 472' 

d-K€pKos, ov, without a tail, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 52. 

dK«p[jiaxia, ?7, (lekpfxa) want of money. At. Fr. 119. 

d-KEpos, ov, = dieepws, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 31. 

dKepcr€K6[ji.T]S, ov, o, {Kelpco, leopiTj) with unshorn hair, ever-young (for 
the Greek youths wore their hair long till they reached manhood), epith. 
of Phoebus, II. 20. 39, h. Hom. Ap. 134, Pind. P. 3. 26 and late Poets: 
cf. dieetpdeofiTjs : — Nonn. has a dat. pi. dK^patKopLOiaiv. D. 14. 232. 

d-Kepxvos, ov, without hoarseness, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. lo. II. 
act. curing hoarseness. Id. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

ct-Kepus, wv, gen. w, = dKcparos, Plat. Polit. 265 B, cf. aicepos. 

dKfpcoxos, ov, (lekpas) ?tot horned, Anth. P. 6. 258. 

dKecria, y, —dieicns, Hipp. 6. 33. 

dK6cr£p,Ppoxos [a], ov, healing mortals, of Aesculapius, Orph. L. 8. 

aKfo-Lpos, ov, {diekoptat) wholesome, healing, Plut. 2. 956 F. 

dK6crios, ov, healing, epith. of Apollo, Lat. opifer, Paus. 6. 24, 6. 

aKtcris, eais, y, a healing, cure, Hdt. 4. 90, 109 ; tov evpdiJ.evov iravai- 
TTovovs dietaeis C. I. 434. II. name of a salve or plaster, Galen. 

dK€crp.a, TO, a remedy, cure, Pind. P. 5. 86, Aesch. Pr. 482, Anth. 

dKEO-p.6s, 0,—aKeai.s, and dKea-p.i.os, ov, curable, Hesych. (nisi leg. 
dKtaipLOs'). 

dK6crcri-vocros, ov, poet. Adj. healing disease, Anth. P. 9. 516 (e conj. 
Schneid.). 

dK«crcri--iTOvos, ov, poet. Adj., assuaging pain or toil, Nonn. D. 7. 86. 
dK£crxT|p. fipos, 6, a healer : as Adj., die. x"^"'os tlie rein that tames 
the steed. Soph. O. C. 714. 
dK6crxT|piov, TO, a tailor s shop, Liban. 

dKEcrxTis, ov, 6, = dxeaTTip, Lyc. 1052, Alciphro 3. 27 : — in the Phrygian 
dialect acc. to Schol. II. 22. 2, Eust. 1254. 2, E. M. 51. 7. 2. dief- 

rrrai liiaTiwv paykvTcuv menders of torn clothes, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 16 (with 
V. 1. yiTTjTa'i, cf. Phryn. p. 91 (Lob.)), v. sub diekopLai I. 3. 

dKscrxiKos, T), ov, fitted for healing or repairing : ^ -K17 (sc. xexi"/) 
clothes-mending. Plat. Polit. 281 B. 


aKea-Topia — aKivrjTO?. 

aK€o-TOp£a, 17, the healing art, Ap. Rh. 2. 512, Anth. P. 9. 349, al., etc. 

aKecTTopis, (Sos, ^, fern, of d/seaToip, Hipp. 295. 48. 

aKscTTOs, Tj, 6v, curable, Hipp. Art. 825 ; npay/xa Antipho I40. 15 :— 
metaph., aKearat <ppiv(s iaBXSiv the spirit of the noble is easily revived, 
11. 13. 115. _ 

ctKfo-Tpa, Ti, a darning-needle, Luc. D. Mort. 4. I. 

aKecTTpia, 17, = sq. : a sempstress, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 24. 

aKecTTpis, (5os, 17, fern, of aKfffrrjp, a midwife, Hipp. 254. 50. 

aKetTTpov, TO, a ronedy. Soph. Fr. 427. 

aKecTiiip, opos, u, a healer, saviour, '^oi'Bos Eur. Andr. 900. 

dK«crc|>opia, y, healing, salvation, Maxim. Karapx- 167. 

dK«cr-<j)6pos, ov, bringing a cure, healing, c. gen. rei, Eur. Ion 1005, 
Astydam. ap. Ath. 40 B. 

dKeo--io8ijvos, ov, allaying pain, Paetus in Hipp. 1279. 2, Anth. P. 9. 
815, C. L 5973 c. _ 

d-Ke<()o\os, ov, vjithont head: 01 a.Ke(j>a\oi, fabulous creatures in Libya, 
Hdt. 4. 191, cf. Plin. 5. 8. 2. without beginning, X070S, fivdos 

Plat. Phaedr. 264 C, Legg. 752 A; otIxoi uk., hexameters which begin 
with a short syllable, Ath. 632 D, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 181. 3. 
a'lpecris clk. a sect with no known head, Suid., etc. ; aKecpaXoi, schismatics, 
Eccl. IT. = aTi/xo!, Horace's capitis minor, Artemid. i. 35. 

dK€(o, V. uKfOnai sub fin. II. v. sq. 

dK€(i)v, outra, (v. sub aK-q II) a participial form, used by Horn, as Adv. 
like aKTjv, stilly, softly, silently, II. I. 34, Od. 9. 427, etc. ; used in sing, 
even with pi. verb, antaiv SaivvaOe 21. 89, h. Horn. Ap. 404; but dual 
aaiovTt Od. I4. 195 ; never in pi. — Though dic€0vaa occurs II. I. 565, 
Od. II. 141, yet cLKeajv stands also with fem., 'AOrjva'ir) diceaiv ^v II. 4, 
22. — Ap. Rh. I. 765 has an opt. uKeois, as if a Verb d/ceco, to be silent, 
really existed. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

aKT), jj, a Subst. cited by Gramm. (Hesych., Suid., Eust., E. M.) in three 
senses, I. a point, (cf. d«i's, a/caiv, axaiva, axavos, dKovr/, aKpos, 

diicvs, the term. --qKrjs, the part. aKax/J-fvos, also dKWKTj, and perh. dnfir), 
aiXA"? ; Skt. afan {dart), aQus {swift) ; Zd. altu {a point) ; Lat. acus, 
acuo, acer, ocior, and perh. acies ; O. H. Germ, egg-ja {acuo).) II. 
silence, (cf. dKTjv, dveaiv, d^a, aKaoKa, dKaaicaios, ^«a, yKiffra, fjica- 
Kos). III. healing (whence aKio/xai, and perh. aluaXos, alKaWw) 

Hipp. 853 C, 866 B. — Curt, suspects that II and III belong to one and 
the same root ; the common notion being that of soothing, gentleness. 

dKT|8eia, Tj, {dKr]8rjs) carelessness, indifference, in pi,, Emped. 441, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 298. 

dKT]8ejA6v€VTOS, ov, (K-qSefiiiv) neglected, slighted, Eccl. 

a-KT|8e<TTOS, ov, uncared for, tmburied, II. 6. 60 : so in Adv., -tojs, 
without due rites of burial, or (perh.) without care for others, recklessly, 
remorselessly, II. 22. 465., 24. 417, cf. Anth. P. 9. 375. 

d-KT|8eVTOs, ov, unburied, Plut. Pericl. 28, Joseph. 

dKT|8cci>, fut. -qao}, Sm. 10. 16., 12. 376, but aor. aK^Seira II. 14. 
427: {aKT^h-qi). To take no care for, no heed of, c. gen., ov Ti's eu 
d/cr]d((X€v II. I.e.; ov ^ev fiiv (wvtos dtcrjSds, dWd davuvTos 23. 70; 
aavTov S' aKrjSei SvaTvxovvTOs (imperat.) Aesch. Pr. 508, cf. Mosch. 
4. 81 : — cf. dcpeiSiOj. 

a-Kii]8Tt]S, es, I. pass, uncared for, unheeded, unburied, ocppa /xiv 

"EKToip Ketrai die. II. 24. 554; ■q auTms Ktirai dv. Od. 20. 130; aoj/iar' 
dK-qhea icurai Od. 24. 187, cf. 6. 26., 19. 18. II. act. without 

care or sorrow, Lat. securus, crSjjM dTToKixfJ-'quovTa.i dKqSies II. 21. 123, 
cf. 24. 526, Hes. Th. 489, Anth. P. 11. 42. 2. careless, heedless, 

rbv Sf -yvvaiKfi daqStes ov KOfiiovaiv Od. 17. 319 ; taking no care of, 
ira'iStov Plat. Legg. 913 C. 

oKT)8i,a, Ion. -IT), 77, =d/f)756ia : indifference, torpor, from grief or ex- 
haustion, Hipp. 272. 39, Cic. ad Att. 12. 45, Aretae., etc. 

dKT)8id<<>, to be careless or reckless, Basil., lo. Chrys. 2. lo be 

torpid, exhausted, weary, Lxx (Ps. 60. 2., 142, 4, etc.). 

d-KT|\T)TOS, ov, to be won by no charms, proof against enchantment. Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 B : — hence unconquerable, inexorable, in Hom. only once, 
dK-qXqTOs v6o5, Od. 10. 329 (a line susp. even by old Gramm.) ; ixavla 
die. Soph. Tr. 999 (lyr.), also of persons, Theocr. 22. 169. 

d-KT)\£8uTOS [1], ov, spotless, pure, Lxx. 

aKT)(ji.a, TO, =d«€(rjtia, a cure, relief, dSvvdwv II. 15. 394. 

d-KT)(jL(DTOS, ov, unmuzzled, Eccl. 

aKTjv, (v. sub dicq II) an accus. form used as Adv. stilly, softly, silently, 
Hom. mostly in phrase, dicqv kyevovTo fftcDir^ II. 3. 95, al. ; also, of S' 
dWoi UK^v laav 4. 429. 

d-KTiirevTOS, ov, not in a garden, wild, Posidon. ap. Ath. 369 D. 

a-KT]iTOS, ov, without a garden, Kqiros aKqtros Greg. Naz. 

d-KT)pacria, 77, purity, Hesych. {dicqpfffla in Ms.), Apollin. Psalm. 

a-KT|pdcrios, ov, Ep. form of dK-qparos, unmixed, olvos Od. 9. 205. II. 
untouched, Lat. integer, die. Xei/xwvfs meadows not yet grazed or mown, 
h. Hom. Merc. 72 ; dvOos die. pure, fresh, Anth. P. 12. 93 ; ffitfjiTTpa die. 
powerful, C. I. 4158. 

dKTjpaTOS, ov, {K^pavvvjii) like dicepatos, unmixed, uncontaminated, un- 
defiled, pure, properly of liquids, vhaip II. 24. 303 ; rrorov Aesch. Pers. 
614; Xiv^ia, o/ifipos Soph. O. C. 471, 690; d/c. xp^c^^ P'""^ gold, Hdt. 
7. 10, I, Simon. 64, cf. Plat. Rep. 503 A, Polit. 303 E. II. 
metaph., 1. of things, untouched, unhurt, undamaged, Lat. integer, 

oIko! Kal KXrjpoi, KTr]ij.aTa II. 15. 498, Od. 17. 532 ; OKaipoi Aesch. Ag. 
661 ; dv'iai strong reins, Pind. P. 5. 43 ; d/r. KOfxq unshorn hair, Eur, Ion 
1266 ; d/f, X€ifiwv an unmown meadow. Id. Hipp. 73 ; die. cpikla, leuafios 
Xen. Hier. 3, 4, Cyr. 8. 7, 22 ; kma-Trjfiq, qOq Plat. Phaedr. 247 D, Legg. 
735 C ; die. (pdpfiaiea spells that have all their power, Ap. Rh. 4. 157 : — 
in Hdt. 4. 152, TO ifXTTopiov tovto xjv die. tovtov tov xP^'""^^ "^ay be 
taken for either untouched, nnvisited (like d/c, aXytai supr.), or in fvll 


47 


force and freshness. 2. of persons, Lat. integer. TrapOfVos die. an 

nndefiled virgin, Eur. Tro. 670 ; so, die. A.tx°^ E^f - O"^- .576 ' ^"<1 dat., 
dieriparo? aXytai, rvxa.i^ untouched by woes, etc., Eur. Hipp. 1 1 13, H. F. 
1314 : mostly c. gen., d«. leaieujv without taint of ill, lb. 949 ; die. yaixeuv 
Plat. Legg. 840 D ; d«. uihivwv free from throes of child-birth, Ap. Rh. 
I. 974, etc. Cf. dieipaios, dieqpdaios, diepaitpv-qs. 

d-K-qpios (A), ov, unharmed by the Krjp^s, generally unharmed, Hom. 
(never in II.), Od. 12. 98., 23. 328 ; ^vxal dicqpioi. ^ d$dvaroi, free from 
the power of the Fates, Pseudo-Phocyl. 99. II. act. unharming, 

harmless, pdBSos h. Hom. Merc. 530; rjfiepa Hes. Op. 821. 
d-KT|pios (B), ov, {leqp) without heart, i. e., I. lifeless, Hom. 

(never in Od.), die-qpiov alipa rlOqai II. Ii. 392, cf 21. 466. II. 
heartless, spiritless, Lat. vecors, ai ttov Stos i'lrxf dieqpiov 5. 812 ; Tjfievoi 
av6i ticaaroi dicqpioi 7. 100. 
aKTjpoTaTOS, a po(3t. Sup. of dierjpaTos, Anth. P. 12. 249. 
d-KTjpuKTeC and -^L, Adv. without needing a flag of truce, Thuc. 2. I : 
but in Dio C. 50. 7, without admitting one; cf. sq. 

d-KiqpuKTOS, ov, unannounced, unproclaimed, die. iroAf/xo? a sudden war, 
Hdt. 5. 81 ; but also a war in which no herald was admitted, truceless, 
implacable, Xen. An. 3. 3, 5, Plat. Legg. 626 A ; rfv yap daTTovSos icat 
die-qpvieTos vfuv irpui rovs Beards iroXe/xoi Dem. 3 1 4. 16 (cf. dffTroi'Sor) ; 
die. «x^P" Plut. Pericl. 30. 2. without herald, to die. t^s iSov 

the fact that the journey was unprepared by heralds, App. Mithr. 
104: — -Adv. -TOJS, without needing a flag of truce, Thuc. I. 146; cf 
foreg. II. not proclaimed victor by heralds, inglorious, unknown, 

Eur. Heracl. 89, Aeschin. 86. 37. Ill, with no tidings, not 

heard of. Soph. Tr. 45. 
dKT)pcoTOS, ov, {lerjpoctj) unwaxed, Luc. Icarom. 3, Polyaen. 
dKT)X€8aTai, dKi]x«(jievos, v. sub dxf'o). 
dKt]xe8a)v, uvos, u, = dxos, Hesych. 
d-Kip8T]\6ViTos, or, = sq., Philo I. 565, etc. 

d-KCp8T)\os, ov, unadulterated, genuine. Plat. Legg. 916 D ; SoKi//a 
leai die. Luc. Hermot. 68. 2. metaph. of men, guileless, honest, 

Hdt. 9. 7, I, Phryn. in A. B. 371. Adv. -Xcos, Isocr. 3 C. 

dKi8v6s [a], 77, 6v, weak, feeble, faint, Hom. Od., always in the Comp., 
elSos dieiSvorfpos 8. 169, cf. 5. 217., 18. 130 ; insipid, ihtOfxa Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 117 A. — Ep. word, found also in the Prose of Hipp., 27. 43, etc. 
dKi8(o8i]S, €S, {diels, fiSos) pointed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 
dKiSoJTos, T), uv, = foreg., Poll. I. 97., 10. 133, A. B. 331, Hesych. II. 
TO die., a plant, = 7roT77pioy II, Diosc. 3. 15. 
d-Ki9apis, (, gen. los, without the harp, Aesch. Supp. 681. 
d-KiKus, vos, 6, y, powerless, feeble, Od. 9. 515., 21. 131. II. 
weakening, vovaos Orph. Lith. 22. — Ep. word, used by Aesch. Pr. 548 
(lyr.), and in the Ion. Prose of Hipp. 504. 5. 
dKivayiia [a«r], t6, --yjios, o, = Tivay/xa, -yfivs, Poeta ap. E. M. 48. 39. 
dKtvaKTjs, 0, Lat. acindces {Hot. Od. I. 27, 5), Persian word, a short 
straight sword, often in Hdt., who declines it - tor, -fi', -ca, 3. 118, 
128., 4. 62., 9. 107 ; but in 7. 54., 9. 80, almost all the Mss. give acc. 
dieivdie-qv, dicivdieas (as in Xen. An. I. 2, 27, al.) for -fa, -eas ; die. 
eiTtxpvcros, (prob.) a Persian sword kept in the Parthenon, C. I. 139. 16, 
ubi v. Biickh. ; also, vfj rbv dicivdicqv, a Scythian oath, Luc. Tox. 38 ; v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. [r in Horace]. 
dKiv8vivi, Adv. of sq., without danger, Suid. 

d-KLv8vvos, ov, without danger, free from danger, Simon. 51., 107, 
Eur. I. A. 17, Thuc. I. 124; vvpero't Hipp. Aph. 1260; dperai dKivS. 
virtues that court no danger, i.e. cheap, easy virtues, Pind. O. 6, I4, cf 
Thuc. 3. 40 ; die. dval nvi rbv dyuiva Hyperid. Lyc. 7 ; d/t. yepas, of 
silence, C. I. 6308. II. Adv. -vws, Eur. Rhes. 584, Anti- 

pho 120. 3, etc.; 77 die. SovXf'ia Thuc. 6. 80; to die. direXSeiv avrovs 
their departure without danger to us. Id. 7. 68 : Comp. dieivSwurepov 
with less danger. Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; Sup. dietvSvvorara (fju Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 6. 
dKi.v8vv6TT)S, qros, 6, freedom from danger, Galen. 
d-KivS'uvco8T)S, fs, {eTSos) of no dangerous appearance, Hipp. 829 H. 
d-KiVT)«is, ea(Ta, (V, = dieivqros, Nic. Al. 436. 

dKiVT)cria, 77, quiescence, rest, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, II : also aKivqens, eair, 
77, Theod. Metoch. 798. 

dKivT]T€co, to be dieivqros, Hipp. 596. 30, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188; of 
bones, as opp. to joints, Galen. 19. 460. 
dKivTjTi, or -Tti, Adv. immovably. Poll. 3. 89., 9. 1 15. 
dKlvT]ri^(o, = dicivqTea), Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 12, etc. 
dKivt]Tlv8a, Adv., die. irai^eiv to play a game of standing stock-still. 
Poll. 9. 110; so (iaaiX'ivSa, etc. 

d-KivTjTOS, ov, also rj, ov Pind. O. 9. 51, Anth. P. append. 50. I4 : — 
unmoved, not moving, motionless, of Delos, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 98 ; then 
in Pind., etc. ; dieivqrov ttoSos without stirring a step. Soph. Tr. 875 ; 
rds Kivrjcreis dieivqros Plat. Tim. 40 B ; aarpa die. fixed stars. Poll. 4. 
156. 2. idle, sluggish, iir' dieivrjrotcn leaOl^dv to sit in idleness, 

Hes. Op. 748 (where others, to sit on graves, v. infr. II. 2) ; die. (pptves 
a sluggish soul, Ar. Ran. 899 ; of the Boeotians, Alex. 1po(p. 1 ; X'^P" 
die. unfilled, Plut. 2. 1054 A. 3. unmoved, unaltered, die. v6fiifj,a 

Thuc. I. 71, etc.; rovs vo/xovs kdv dieiv-qrovs Arfst. Pol. 2. 8, 21, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 736 D ; die. Sia/xevav Xen. Lac. I4, I. II. im- 

movable, hard to move. Plat. Soph. 249 A, Luc. Imag. I (in Comp.) : — 
Adv., dietVTjras t'xf"' Isocr. 293 C, Plat., etc. 2. not to be stirred 

or touched, inviolate, Lat. non movendus, rdepos Hdt. I. 187: esp. proverb, 
of sacred things, KivtTv rd dieivqra Id. 6. 134, cf. Soph. O. C, 1526, Plat. 
Theaet. 181 A: — hence that must be kept secret, rdieivqr imq Soph. 
O. C. 624; rdietvqra cppdaai Id. Ant. 1060. 3. of persons, not 

to be shaken, steadfast, stubborn, lb. 1027; dieivqros ireiOoi Plat. Tim. 


48 


51 E; d«. virb <l>60ov Def. Plat. 412 A; irpos to Beiov Plut. 2. 165 
B. III. Adv. -Tojs, V. supr. 11. I. 

(XKivios, 6, a chaplet of Akivos, Ath. 680 D. 

otKLVOS, u, basil-thyme, Diosc. 3. 50. 

aKios, ov, (icls) not worm-eaten. Sup. uKiwraTOi Hes. Op. 433. 

uKipos, 6v (al. OLKipos, a, ov), Theocr. 28. 15, v. 1. Hes. Op. 433, a 
word of dub. signf., prob. = aKtSyds. 

(XKis, (5o?, Tj, (v. sub daij l) a point, Hipp. 554. 44 ; a splinter. Id. 
1153 E: the beak of a ship, Diod. 13. 99. 2. the barb of an arrow 

or hook, Lat. cuspis, fiiXovs Plut. Demetr. 20 ; ayKiarpov Anth. P. 6. 
5: — a« arrow, dart. At. Pax 443, Mnesim. i, 0pp. H. 5. 

151. 3. metaph., epoi? . . r) cppevuiv aicls Timoth. AiQ. 5 ; ttoOojv 

du'tSes the stings of desire, Anth. P. 12. 76: also shooting pains, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4. II. a surgical bandage, Galen. 

d-KixnTOs [(], Of, not to be reached, unattainable, aKixriTo. SiuKoiv II. 
17. 75 ; fJL(Ta0eiv Ael. N. A. 4. 52. II. of persons, to be 

reached by prayer, inexorable, Aesch. Pr. 184. 

d-icCcov, ovos, o, i/, not supported by pillars, Hesych. 

dKKi^ojx.ai, Dep. {olkkw) to ajfect indifference, properly of prudish girls, 
rd fiXv ovv -^vvata . . ■^icHi^fTO Philippid. 'Avav. I, cf. A. B. 364, Suid. 
and F. iLKiaanos. 2. generally, to affect ignorance, dissemble, olaQa, 

aXK aicm^ft Plat. Gorg. 497 A, Cic. ad Att. 2. 19, 5 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
s. V. — Act. aKKi^oj in Ael. Epist. 9. 

dKKiTrT|crios, o, Lat. acipenser, the sturgeon, Ath. 294 F. 

aKKicTfia, aTos, to, = sq., Nicet. Eug. 6. 404. 

dKKicr|jL6s, <5, affectation of indifference, prudery, Philem. 'ASeAc/). i. 14: 
cf. aKul^ofiai. 
dKKio-TLKos, rj, ov, disposcd to be coy, Eust. 1727- 28. 
aKKop. Lacon. for aaicus, Hesych. 

aKKO), 7), like a'KfpiTw, /xopfiw, a bugbear, that nurses used to frighten 
children with: acc. to others, a vain woman, Zenob. I. 53, ubi v. 
Leutsch. 

aKXayYi. Adv. (KXayy-q) without clang or noise, Longus 1.5: in Aesch. 
Pr. 803, Dind. reads dfe\ayyets. 
d-K.\d8€VT0S, ov, U7ipruned, Eccl. : Aeol. fem. okXAs, dSos, Hesych. 
dK\dpcj)TOS, Dor. for aicXrip-, Pind. 

d-K\a(TTOS, ov, unhrolien, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 17, Anth. P. 9. 322 : 
metaph. of an unbroken line, 17 icvkXco (popa d«X. Arist. Gael. 2. 6, 3. 

dxXatJcrTCi or -tl, dKXavTei or -tC, {icXalai) Adv. of sq., without weep- 
ing. Call. Dian. 267. 

d-KXauTOS or d-KXavo-TOS, ov, — the former being the only form used 
by Horn., and prob. also by the Trag. : (KXaioj) : I. pass, un- 

wept, esp. without funeral lamentation, II. 22. 386, Od. II. 54, Solon 
21 ; u>\(t' dieXavTo^, daroi Aesch. Eum. 565 : c. gen., <p'i\wv aKXavros 
Soph. Ant. 847 : — in Eur. Andr. 1 235 Thetis says, iyH) yap, ■fjv daXavr' 
^xpw TiicTdV TfKva . . , i. e. children not liable to death. II. 
act. utiweeping, tearless, ov5e ffi <prifu hy)v aKkavrov itreaOai Od. 4. 494, 
cf. Aesch. Th. 696, Eur. Ale. 173: — in Soph. El. 912 = xa'/>'^''' '"'^^^ 
impunity. 

dreXe-qs, is: gen. kos: acc. dicXtd, Ion. dicXe^, Ep. dicXea Od. 4. 728: 
— Ep. uKXeiTis, Ap. Rh. 3. 932, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 38 F, Nonn. ; pi. 
d/cAfiffs or dKXr]iis, II. 12. 318, Spitzn. Exc. 22: (k\€0s). Without 
fame, inglorious, unsung, Horn., Pind. O. 12. 22, Hdt. prooem., Eur., etc. 
Adv. uKXtuis, Hdt. 5. 77, Antipho II3. 38, Ep. aKAeia)?, II. 22. 304: 
also neut. as Adv., d/irAees avTojs II. 7. loo. — Cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
kiTiT-qSis I. 3. 

d-KXeia, Ion. -ii), rj, ingloriousness, Anth. P. 9. 80. 
d-KXeiTis, es, Ep. for d/cXerj^. 

d-KXeio-TOs, ov. Ion. dKXT)i.aTOS Call. Fr. 41, Att. contr. aKXTjCTTOS 
Eur. Andr. 593, Thuc. 2. 93 : {KXttoo) : — not closed or fastened, 11. c, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 25. _ 

d-KXcTTTOS, ov, not stealing, not deceiving, Soph. Fr. 615. 

dKXiiT|S, ei, V. sub dicXiTjs. 

ukXtiio-tos, ov, v. sub aKkeicTTOi. II. (/ckd'^cv) nameless, 

Greg. Naz. 

d-KX-qfjiaTOS, ov, (/fA^^a) not from the vine, ydwa/xa Greg. Naz. 

dKXir)p€(D, to be dicXrjpos, be unfortimate, Polyb. I. 7, 4, etc. 

dKXT)pT)p.a, arcs, to, a loss, rnishap, Diod. 13. 31. 

dKXT)pia, Tj, misforttme. Soph. Fr. 816, Antiph. 'Ahaiv. I, Polyb., etc. 

d-KXit]pov6(i.ii)Tos, ov, without inheritance, Eccl. II. without heirs, 

Eust. 533. 32, Gramm., Eccl. 

d-KXi^pos, ov, without lot or portion, poor, needy, Od. 11. 490, Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 26, etc. : c. gen. without lot or share in, Aesch. Eum. 353 ; 
Isae. 41. 15, etc.: — Adv. dicXrjpf'i, Zonar. II. unallotted, with- 

out an owner, h. Hom. Ven. 123, Eur. Tro. 32. 

dKX-r)pov)(ii)TOs, ov, not having received a lot, C. I. 3137. 102. 

d-KXT)p&)T€i or -C, Adv. without casting lots, Lys. 147. 19, C. I. 2880. 

d-KX-qpuTOS, ov, without lot or portion in a thing, c. gen., x^9°-^ 
aKXdpwTos Pind. O. 7. I08. 2. without casting lots, Die C. Fr. 

62. II. not distributed in lots, Plut. 2. 231 E. 

aKX-pcTTOS, v. sub aKX^iaros. 

d-KX-rjTi, Adv. uncalled, unbidden, Zenob. 2. 46 [where 

d-KXT)TOS, ov, uncalled, unbidden, Asius I, Aesch. Pr. 1024, Cho. 838, 
Soph. Aj. 289, Thuc. I. 118, Plat., etc. 

d-KXivT|s, is, bending to neither side, unwavering, unswerving. Plat. 
Phaedo 109 A : regular, dKXiviwv KaXdjxojv Anth. P. lo. II, etc. ; — Adv. 
-vws, Philo 2. 669; Ion. -viais, Anth. P. 5. 55. 2. metaph. stead- 

fast, steady, Anth. P. 12. 158, Ep. Hebr. 10. 23, Luc, etc.: — unmoved, 
tranquil, ISTonn. D. 35. 11, etc. 

d-KXtcrCa, 7, indeclinableness, ApoII. in A. B. 551, £52. 


u-kXitos, or, undeclined, indeclinable, Gramm. ; Ael. Dion, wrote tttpi 
aKX'iTOjv prjixaToiv. Adv., dtcXlrm cxf" Eust. 162. 32. 

d-KX6vi]TOS, ov, unshaken, unmoved, Synes., Suid., C. I. 8672. Adv. 
-Tcos, Cyrill. : — in Galen. 9. 205, aKXcvos, ov. 

d-KXoiTOS, ov, not stolen, Greg. Naz. II. not liable to seduction. 

Id. III. not furtively concealed, dyKiarpov Opp. H. 3. 532. 

d-KXCSoivLCTTOS, ov, not lashed by waves : generally, sheltered from, Xififjv 
dwA. Twv TTvtvfxaTOJV Polyb. 10. 10, 4. 

d-KXvo-TOs, O!', = foreg., Lyc. 736, Plut. Marius 15, Nonn., etc.; Xififjv 
dicX. Diod. 3. 44 ; fem., AvXtv dtcXvarav Eur. I. A. 1 21. 

d-KXiiTos, ov, {kXvoj) unheard, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 91 : — the sense is dub. 
in Plut. 2. 722 E. 

d-KXiov, 6, Tj, without twig or branch, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2. 

aKXiooTOS, ov, {kXwOui) unspun, aTi]\iovt% Plat. Com. Incert. 53. 

dK|j.dJ(o, fut. daw, (dK/xrj) to be in full bloom, be at the prime, 
flourish: T. of persons, Hdt. 2. 134, Plat. Prot. 335 E; UKixd^eiv 

owpLari, pw/xy, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 23, Plat. Polit. 310 D, etc. ; so of cities 
and states, Hdt. 3. 57., 5. 28 ; dfc/x. to ffSi/xa dvro twv A' iTWv fiixpi- 
Tov f Hal fi' Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 4. 2. to flourish or abound in a 

thing, TrAoiJra; Hdt. I. 29; TTapaaKfvfi -rrdari Thuc. I. 1 ; VfOTTjTt Id. 2. 
20 ; €V Tivt Aeschin. 46. 23. 3. c. inf. to be strong enough to do, 

Xen. An. 3. I, 25. II. of things, d«/tdfe( 6 ttoAc/xos, t/ vooos 

is at its height, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Thuc. 3. 3., 2. 49; aKfid^ov Oipos 
7nid-summeT, Id. 2. 19 ; of com, to be just ripe. Ibid. 2. so also, 

rjvtKa . . dKp.d^oi [o dvixus] when passion was at its height. Plat. Tim. 70 
D; dic/j.d(ov(Ta pujfxr) Antipho 127. 25 ; d«/nd('c( -ndvTa kinp.eX(ias Sed- 
fxeva require the utmost care, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 40. 3. impers., c. 

inf., dKfid^ei ppeTewv e'x^o'^ai 'tis time to . . , Aesch. (lyr.) Th. 96 ; vvv 
yap dKjx. TliiQuj . . ^vyicaTaPfjvat now 'tis time for her to . . , Id. Cho. 726. 

dKp,aios, a, ov, in full bloom, at the prime, blooming, flourishing, 
vigorous, TTwXoi Aesch. Eum. 405 ; ijPrj Id. Th. II ; dicfiaios ipvaiv in 
the prime q/' strength. Id. Pers. 44I ; dKjx. Ti)v bpy-qv Luc. Tim. 3; 
KaXXti aKjxaid Epigr. Gr. 1 2 7 ; to aKfiaLOTCLTOv Dion. H. 5.22 : — dicpi..Trpds 
ipwTa, Lat. nubilis, Anth. P. 7. 221, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 8. 2, Ael. N. A. 
15. 10: — so in Adv., dicixaiais f'x^"' KOTd t^v yXiKiav Polyb. 32. 15, 7: 
— of things, at the height, 0 aK/iaiiTaTOS Kaipus Trjs Tifxipas, i. e. noon, 
Polyb. 3. 102, I ; TO aKfiaiov tov x^'I^^vos An. An. 4. 7, I, etc. II. 
in time, in season, Lat. opportunus, uis dK/xatos . . /xoXoi (Wakef. aK/iai' 
dv), Soph. Aj. 921 ; dK/x. fnxipai the seasonable days, Ath. 180 C, cf, 
Anth. P. 10. 2. 

dKp.a(rTiris, ov, o, =foreg., Hdn. I. 17, 24. 

dK^-ao-TiKos, i], 6v, = dicixaTos, dicpi. nvpfTos Galen. lo. 615, of a kind 
of continuous fever, when the amount of heat is kept up steadily through- 
out ; also ufioTOvos. Adv. -kws, Theod. Metoch. 59. 

dK|jLTi, 77, (v. sub dKTj l) a point, edge : proverb., em ^vpov aK/xrjs on 
the rasor's edge (v. sub ^vpov) ; dK/xT) (paaydvov, ^i(povs, hhovTwv, Pind., 
etc.; Kepic'iSav dK/xai Soph. Ant. 976; Xoyxv^ d/c/xTj Eur. Supp, 318; 
dfxcpiSi^iot aKixal both hands. Soph. O. T. 1243; TToho'iv dK/xa'c the feet, 
lb. 1034 ; irvpos dK/xal, e/xirvpoi aK/xai, v. sub p^^is. II. the 

highest or culminating point of anything, the bloom, flower, prime, zenith, 
esp. of man's age, Lat._;?os aetatis, aK/xr) rjfirjs Soph. O. T. 741 ; iv TfjSe 
TOV KaXXov? dic/xfi Cratin. TIvt. 13 ; ffui/xarvs t€ aat <ppovrjcr(ws Plat. 
Rep. 461 A; /xiTpios xpofos dw/xiys Id. Rep. 460 E ; aK/xr) ji'iov Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 2, 20, etc. ; th dK/xrjv iXOwv Eur. H. F. 532 ; Iv aK/xy iivai = 
dicjxd^eiv Plat. Phaedr. 230 B; ev avTais Tais dKfxais Isocr. 147 A; 
aKfxTjV €Xf'v, of com, to be ripe, Thuc. 4. 2 ; ToaovTOV Tfjs dicfxrjs 
vaTepwv Isocr. 418 D ; Trjs dK/xfji X-qyecv to begin to decline, Plat. 
Symp. 219 A: — then in various relations, as d. ^poj the spring-/)n>ne, 
like Milton's ' the point of dawn,' Pind. P. 4. 114; d. Bipovs mid-summer, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; d. TrXrjpwixaTos the highest condition, prime 
of a crew, Thuc. 7. 14 ; d. tov vavTiKov the flower of their navy. Id. 8. 
46 ; d. Tijs ho^rjs Id. 2. 42 : — at dK/xai the crisis of a disease, Hipp. Aph. 
1245: — generally, strength, vigour, iv x^R^^ dK/xa Pind. O. 2. I13, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. I060 ; d. ttoSSiv swiftness, Pind. I. 8 (7). 83, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 370 ; (pptvSiv Pind. N. 3. 68 ; 0apvi dK/xa terrible in strength. Id. 
I. 4. 86 (3. 81) : — periphr. like /3(a, dK/xTj Sr/rrdSdv Soph. O. C. 
1066. III. of Time, like Kaipos, the time, i. e. the best, most 

fitting time, often in Trag., ^vik dv Srj wpos yd/xwv t/ktjt' aK/xds Soph. 
O. T. 1492 ; 'ipywv, Xoyaiv, eSpas dic/xrj the time for doing, speaking, 
sitting still. Id. Ph. 12, El. 22, Aj. 811 ; c. inf., KoviciT r/v /xiXXeiv d. 
Aesch. Pers. 407, cf. Ag. 1353; d7rr]XXdx8a.i 6' d. Soph. El. I338 ; Itt' 
dKfxrjs elvai, c. inf., to be on the point of doing, Eur. Hel. 897, cf. Ar. PI. 
256 ; crot /xev dK/xT) <piXoao<pav Isocr. I C : — eir' avT-qv t/kh tt)V dK/xi/v 
'tis come to the critical time, Dem. 52. 7 > dKfXTjv Xa/xfidveiv to seize 
the right moment, Isocr. (Epist.) 404, Plut. ; tt)V b^VTaTrjv d. napiivai 
to let it pass. Plat. Rep. 460 E. Cf. also sq. 

dKjjiTiv, accus. of dKjxTj, used as Adv., much like 'in, as yet, still, very 
rare in Att., Td aKevo(p6pa . . dKfXTjv Siifiaive were just crossing the 
river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 26 ; (Isocr. I C is now corrected, v. dx/xr] iii) ; 
often in Polyb., as l. 13, 12., 3. 17, 5> al. ; also Theocr. 4. 60, Anth. 
P. 7. 141, Ev. Matth. 15. 16, etc. ; dKixr/v vios uv C. I. 6864 ; strengthd., 
dKfXTjv €Ti Polyb. 14. 4, 9., 15. 6, 6. 

dKHT)v6s, rj, ov, (aKfxrj) full-grown, 6a/xvoi eXalrjs Od. 23. 191 ; vv/x- 
tpcuv as dK/xrjvds KaXovaiv Paus. 5. 15, 6. 

dKp.-r}vos, ov, (not dicfxrjvos, Spitzn. II. 19. 163): — fasting from food, 
aKfxrjvos a'lToio II. 1. c. ; i/xov Krjp aK/xr/vov rruffios Kai iSr/Tvos lb. 320; 
absol., vfjCTTias, aKfx-qvovs lb. 207 ; dicfirjvos icat drracTTOs lb. 346. {aKixij 
is said to have been Aeol. = vrjcrrtla : others from Ka/xfiv.) 
dK|JLT|S, ^TOj, d, T), also as neut., Paus. 6. 15, 5 ; C. I. 428: (Kaixvai): 
aKa/xas, untiri?ig, unwearied, II. II. 802., 15. 697, Aesch. Fr. 330, 


aKfJL>]T€l 

Soph. Ant. 353; TvXai aKjx. Anth. P. 9. 526: — also in late Prose, as 
Dion. H. g. 14 (ubi male aKfi-qrrjv), Pans. 1. c, Plut. Cim. 13. 

d-Kfjn]T«i and -tC, Adv. without toil, easily, Joseph. B. J. I. 16, 2. 

dK(j.T]TOS, ov, {Ka/xvai^ = a,KiJ.TjS, vnwearied, iroaiv h. Horn. Ap. 520. II. 
not causing pai7i, Nic. Th. 737. 

aK|xo-9€Tr)S, ov, 6, = sq., Poll. 10. 147. 

dK(ji.6-6eTov, TO, {Tt9r)fu) the anvil-block, stithy, II. 18. 410, Od. 8. 274. 
aKjioviov, TO, Dim. of sq., Aesop. 

dK|i&)V, ofos, 0, orig. prob. a meteoric stone, thunderbolt (v. sub fin.), 
XaA«€OS atiiiajv ovpav66ev KaTiwv Hes. Th. 722, cf. 724. II. an 

anvil, II. 18. 476, Od. 8. 274, Hdt. I. 68: metaph., -rrpos aKjxovL X"^" 
Keue •yXmcraav Pind. P. I. 167; X6yxvs aK/xoves very anvils to bear 
blows (as the Schol. takes it), Aesch. Pers. 51 ; so, vTrofiiveiv vXtjyas 
UKfiCDV Aristopho 'larp. I ; Tipvv0ios aK/xaiv, i. e. Hercules, Call. Dian. 
146. 2. a pestle, a Cyprian usage acc. to Hesych. III. = ovparos, 
and aKjiOviSat = ovpaviSai, Hesych., cf. Alcman III (ubi v. Bgk.). IV. 
a kind o( eagle, Hesych. V. a kind of wolf, 0pp. C. 3. 326. (With 
the above-cited senses, cf. Skt. a^ma {a stone, }7ieteoric-stone) , OQmaras 
(lapideus) ; O. Norse hamarr ; O. H. G. hamar {hammer) ; Lith. akmii 
{a stone).) 

QKva|ji.TrTOS, aKvaiTTOs, dKva<|>os, = dyv-. 

dKVT]|ios, ov, {KVTjfiT]) without calf of the leg, Plut. 2. 520 C. 

d-KVT)cr(j,os, ov, without irritation or itching, Hipp. Ofhc. 747. 

dKvqoTis, (OS, fj, (oLKavos) the spine or backbone of animals, Od. 10. 
161. II. a plant, Nic. Th. 52. 

dKVLcros, ov, {Kviaa) without the fat of sacrifices, ;3a)/ios Anth. P. 10. 7; 
so Cobet restores ^cofioiaL nap' aKviaoiai in Luc. J. Trag. 6. 2. 
meagre, spare, of persons, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 6; of food, Plut. 2. 123 B. 

dKvio-coTos [1], ov, without the steam of sacrifice, Aesch. Fr. 422. 

aKOT), fj, Ep. dKOVT] (the stem being aKof, as in dKova> = a.K6fw) : — a 
hearing, the sound heard, (Kadev 86 te ylyvfT aKovfj II. 16. 634. 2. 
the thing heard, news, tidings, nerd iraTpcis dKovfjv iKeaOai, ^rjvai to go 
in quest of tidings of his father, Od. 2. 308., 4. 701, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
220; Kard. T-fjV SoXcuvos aicofjv according to Solon's stoi-y, Plat. Tim. 
21 A, cf. 22 B. 3. the thing heard, a hearing, report, saying, 

fame, Pind. P. i. 162, 174; d«od ao<pOLS a thing for wise men to listen 
to, lb. 9. 135 ; CLKOT) laropilv, irapaXajieiv ri, etc., to know by hearsay, 
Hdt. 2. 29, 148, etc. ; imoTaaOai Antipho 137. 17, Thuc. 4. 126; so. 
If aKofis Xiyeiv Plat. Phaedo 61 D ; rds d/cods raiv ■n-poyeyfvrjjj.evav 
traditions, Thuc. I. 20 ; duoai . . Xoywv Id. I. 73 ; duofjv /xaprvpetv to 
give evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1 300. 16 ; dK0T)v irpoaayeiv to bring 
hearsay evidence, lb. 14 ; Papiiv . . dtcoijs ^6<pov Anth. P. 6. 220. II. 
the sense of hearing, Hdt. I. 38, etc.; joined with oipis. Plat. Phaedo 
65 B, etc. ; ois wra /xeV kariv, aKoal 5e ovK 'ivnoiv Philo I. 474. 2. 
the act of hearing, heari7ig, is dicodv k/j,fjv to my heari?zg, my ear, 
Aesch. Pr. 690; ydpvv dpapuv aKoaTai Simon. 41; o^eiav dKorjV . . X6- 
701? SiSous Soph. El. 30; duofj KXveiv Id. Ph. 1412 ; aKoait Sex^ffOai, 
eh aKoas epxera'i ti Eur. I. T. I496, Phoen. I480 ; 5i' duoTj; aladave- 
adai Plat. Legg. 900 A ; ouSevos dKorjv virenrwv Eur. H. F. 962 (perh. 
in allusion to the herald's cry, aKOvere Xew) ; Tofr dKpod/j.aai Ta? 
aKods dvariOevai Polyb. 24. 5, 9. 3. the ear, o-mrdTefffft 8' ov5iv 

opr]fi , kmPpo/xeiai 8' dicova'i Sapph. 2. 12; dneaO'iu jj.ov rfjv die. Her- 
mipp. 'S.rpar. 7, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 24 ; Zvalv d/coais lep'iveiv with two 
ears, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12. III. a hearing, listetiing to, dicorjs d'fios 
worth hearing. Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; ei's aKO-qv <j>Qjvfjs within hearing 
of the voice, Diod. 19. 41. 

d-Ko[\ios, ov, without hollows, Hipp. 409. fin., Eust. Opusc. I94. 
,S3. 2. without stomach, Galen. 5. 384. 

d-KOiXos, ov, not hollow, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, I. 

d-K0i(j.T)T0S, ov, sleepless, unresting, of the sea, Aesch. Pr. 139, cf. 
Theocr. 13. 44, Diod., Plut., etc.; die. Saiepvfft C. I. 1778; of the 
Emperor, Epigr. Gr. 1064. 9: — the form d-Koi|iLcrTOS, ov, is dub. in 
Diod. Excerpt. 616. 48. 

d-Koivos, ov, not common, Themist. Or. I42 A. 

dKoivcovrjo-ia, y, the non-existence of community of property, Arist. Pol. 
2. 5, 12. II. unsociableness, Stob. Eel. 2. 320. III. ex- 

communication, Eccl. 

d-KoivuvTiTOS, ov, not shared with, yd/xoi? aKoivwvijTov evvav a bed not 
shared in common with other wives, Eur. Andr. 470. 2. not to be 

communicated, ovofxa Lxx (Sap. 14. 21). II. act. having no share 

of or in, c. gen., vo/Maiv Plat. Legg. 914 C : also c. dat., die. rots naicoTs 
Arist. Top. 3. 2, 8: absol. unsocial. Plat. Legg. 774 A: inhuman Cic. Att. 
6. 3, 7 : — so in Adv. -tojs, lb. 6. I, 7. III. excommunicated, Eccl. 

dKoivcovia, y, unsociableness, Ep. Plat. 318 E. 

aKoiTTjs, ov, 0, (a copuL, koittj, cf. aXoxos) a bedfellow, spozise, hus- 
band, II. 15. 91, Od. 5. 120, Pind. N. 5. 51, Soph. Tr. 525, Eur. : — fem. 
aKoms, to;, y, a spouse, wife, II. 3. I38, Pind., Aesch. Pers. 684, Soph., 
Eur. — Poet, words, cf. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

d-KoXaKEVTOS, ov, not to be won by flattery. Plat. Legg. 729 A. II. 
act. not flattering. Teles ap. Stob. 524, fin. : — so in Adv. -toj?, Cic. Att. 
13- I- 

d-KoXdKos, ov, not flattering, Diog. L. 2. 141. 

QKoXdcria, Tj, licentiousness, intemperance, excess, opp. to awcppoavvq, 
Hecatae. 144, Antipho 125. 35, Thuc. 3. 37, Plat., etc., cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 7, 3 ; in pi., Lys. 146. 34, Plat. Legg. 884. 

aKoXao-Taivoj, fut. avS) Ar. Av. 1226, to be licentious, intemperate, Ar. 
L c, Mnesim. 'iTTTroTp. I. 19, Plat. Rep. 555 D, al. 

dKoXdTTao-[i.a, to, (as if from *dKoXaara^oj)=^dicoXaarriij.a, restored 
by Dobree in Ar. Lys. 399, for dicoXatjT aafiara ; and Meineke suggests 
aicoXaaraaixara for -dfiara in Anaxandr. Incert. 24, cf. Alciphr. I. 38. 


aiCOl'}]. 49 

dKoXdo-TTfjua, OToj, to, an act of ditoXaaia, Plut. Crass. 32, M. Anton. 
II. 20, Orig. 

dKoXacrTT]T60v, verb. Adj. (as if from *dKoXaffT(ai), one must behave 
licentiously, Clem. Al. 2. 28. 

aKoXao-Tia, y, probl. 1, for aKoXaaia, Alex. TaX. 1.6; v. Meineke. 

d-KoXacTTOs, ov, Lat. 7ion castigatus, unchastised, u?zdisciplined, un- 
bridled, o hyfios Hdt. 3. 81 ; oxXos Eur. Hec. 607 ; arparevfjia Xen. An. 
2. 6, 9 ; so Plat. etc. 2. commonly, unbridled in sensual pleasures, 

licentious, intemperate, opp. to auicppuiv. Soph. Fr. 817, Plat. Gorg. 507 
C, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 7 ; Trept ti Id. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; Trpos tl (v. fin.) : 
— so in Adv., dicoXdaTOJS ex^^v Plat. Gorg. 493 C; Comp. -orepais 
npos ri to be too intemperate in a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I. 

dKoXX-rjTi, Adv. of sq., Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1078. 

d-KoXX-qros, ov, not glued or adhering to a thing, riv'i Galen. 2. 
not to be so fastened, incompatible, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 42. 

d-KoXXos, ov, without glue, not adhesive, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3. 

aKoXXiipicrTOS, ov, v. sub koA.Au/3os II. 

d-KoX6(3coTOS, ov, not curtailed, Eust. 727. 39. 

aKoXos, ov, fj, a bit, morsel, like rpoojios, Od. 17. 222, Anth. P. 9. 563, 
cf. 6. 176: Boeot. for evOeais, Strattis *o(V. 3. 7. (Curtius suggests 
that dicoXos and aluXov may perh. be akin to the Skt. y'flf (to eat).) 

aKoXoxiGlo), fut. fjao), to be an dicoXovBos, to follow one, go after or with 
him, esp. of soldiers and slaves : — Construct, mostly c. dat. pers., Ar. PI. 
19, etc. ; die. tZ f^yovjiivo) Plat. Rep. 474 C ; also with Preps., die. 
jxerd rivos Plat. Lach. 187 E, Lysias 193. 18, etc; Tofs awjjLaai p-er 
iietiviov fjKoXovdovv, rais 5' evvoiais /xeO' fjjxSiv yaav Isocr. 299 C ; die. 
avv rivi Xen. An. 7. 5, 3 ; icaTomv tivos Ar. PI. 13 ; very rarely c. acc, 
as Menand. Incert. 32, cf. Lob. Phryn. 354: — absol., often in Plat., etc. ; 
die. i(f> dpTTayfj;, of soldiers, Thuc. 2. 98; dicoXovOwv, 6, as Subst.,= 
dKoXovBos I, Menand. KoA. 3. II. metaph. to follow one in a 

thing, let oneself be led by him, tj? yvwp.ri tivos Thuc. 3. 38 ; Tofs 
irpaypLaaiv, Tofs leaipois to follow circumstances, etc., Dem. 51. 14., 730. 
18 : to obey, rots vojiois Andoc. 31. 35. 2. to follow the thread of 

a discourse. Plat. Phaedo 107 B, etc. 3. also of things, to follow 

upon, to be consequent upon, in conformity with, dKoXovOeiv tois elpy- 
fiivois Plat. Rep. 332 D ; evXoy'ia . . evrjOeia die. lb. 400 E, cf. 398 D : 
to follotv the analogy of, to be like, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 3, al. 4. 
absol. dicoXovOti, it follows, Lat. sequitur. Id. Categ. 12. 2. — Only in 
Att. Comedy and Prose : cf. dieoXovBo;. 

dKoXov0T)crLS, ecus, fj, a following, sequence, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7. 2. 
a consequence, conclusion. Id. An. Pr. I. 46, 17. II. obedience, 

Def. Plat. 412 B. 

dKoXou0T)Tsov, verb. Adj. one must follow, absol., Xen. Oec. 21,7; to) 
Xoyo) Plat. Rep. 400 D. 

dKoXovQ-qTiKos, Tj, ov, disposed to follow, raTs tTriBvixlaL^, toTs TrdBecn 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 3, Eth. N. I. 3, 6. 

dKoXotiGCa, y, a following, attendance, train. Soph. Fr. 818, Plat. Ale. 

1. 122 C. 2. a series, continuous succession, Clem. A\., etc.; Kar dieo- 
XovO'iav'm regular succession, Hdn. 8. 7. II. a following upon, con- 
formity with, roTs irpdyixaai Plat. Crat. 437 C: a grammatical agreement, 
right construction (cf. dvaieoXovOla) , Dion. H. de Comp. p. 178. 2. 
obedience, M. Anton. 3. 9. III. a consequence, Philo 2. 497. 

dKoXoti6icrKos, 6, Dim. of dic6Xov8os, a foot-boy, Ptol. ap. Ath. 550 A. 

dKoXouGos, ov, (a copul., iceXevOo!, Plat. Crat. 405 C) : — following, at- 
tending on; mostly as Subst. a follower, attendant, footman, h^t. pedi- 
sequus, Ar. Av. 73 ; oToiai irais die. iariv who keep a lacquey, Eupol. 
KoA. I. 3; often in Att. Prose, Antipho 115. 19, Thuc. 6. 28., 7. 75, 
Plat. Symp. 203 C, etc. ; ol dicoXovdot the camp-followers, Xen. Cyr. 5. 

2, 36: also fem., Plut. Caes. 10. 2. following after, c. gen., TrAaTo 
. . Nrjp-^Sav dn. Soph. O. C. 719 (lyr.). 3. following or consequent 
upon, in conformity with, c. gen., TaicSXovOa rSiv paieujv Ar. Ach. 438, 
cf. Plat. Phaedo III C: but mostly c. dat.. Id. Legg. 716 C, Tim. 88 
D ; die6Xov$a tovtois irpcLTTeiv Dem. 312. 25 ; die. toTs eipyjiivois iari 
rd Siripyadat Arist. Pol. 6. 8, l; — absol. correspondent, Lys. 162. 26; 
agreeing with one another, Xen. An. 2. 4, 19, Hyperid. Euxen. 36: — 
Adv. -6as, in accordance with, roh vofiois Dem. 1 100. 14, cf. Diod. 4. 
17: absol. consistently, elKOTw; leat die. Aristid. 2. I42. — Used once by 
Soph. 1. c. ; otherwise only in Com. and Prose. 

aKoXovTecj, for dieoXovSeaj, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. II98. 

d-KoXTros, ov, without bay or gulf, Ael. N. A. 15. 16. 

d-K6Xvp,pos, ov, unable to swim, Batr. 157, Strabo, Plut. 

dKO|j.i.o-Tia, Ep. -IT) [r], 77, want of tending or care, Od. 21. 284, Themist^ 

d-KonicTTOS, ov, tmtended, Diog. L. 5. 5, Norm. 

d-KofificoTOs, ov, nnpainted, Themist. 218 B. 

dKop.os, ov, {leofjirj) without hair, bald, Luc. V. H. I. 23: of trees, leaf- 
less. Poll. I. 236. 

d-Kojinao-TOS and d-KO|j,iTOS, ov, unhoastful, Aesch. Theb. 538, lb. 554. 

d-KoixiljevTOS, ov, inartificial, Dion. H. de Comp. 1 78, 200. 

d-KO[j.\};os, ov, iinadorned, boorish. Archil. 158; lyui 8" aKOjiipot 'rude 
I am in speech,' Eur. Hipp. 986 ; aie. leal (pavXos A. B. 369, cf. Diog. 
L. 3. 63. Adv. -Jpojs, Plut. 2. 4 F. 

dKovdo), fut. ycroj, {dieovy) to sharpen, whet, jxaxalpas Ar. Fr. 551 ; 
Xoyxyv Xen. C}t. 6. 2, 33: — Med., duovdaSat jiaxaipas to sharpen their 
swords, Id. Hell. 7. 5, 20. 2. metaph. like Oyyai, o^vvai, irapaieo- 

vdai, Lat. acno, to provoke, inflame, yXSiaaav fjieovyfitvos Poeta ap. Plut. 
Comp. Lys. c. Syll. 4, cf. Xen. Oec. 21, 3 ; Ovjibv in' iXirldi tivos dieovdv 
Demad. 180. 30. 

d-KovSvXos, ov, without knuckles : — without blows, Luc. Char. 2. 

aKovTi [a], y, (v. sub dufj l) a whetstone, hone, Lat. cos, XiBivy Chilol, 
Hermipp. Moip. i, etc. ; die. 'Sa^'ia (the best were from Naxos) Pind. I. 


50 

6 (5). fin. 2. metaph., Su^av ex^) aitova; \iyvpas kirt y\w(jffa I 

have the feeling of a zvhetsione on my tongue, i.e. am roused to song, Find. 

0. 6. 141 : esp. of persons, like Horace's fungar vice cotis, of 'Epcus, 
Anth. P. 12. 18, cf. Plut. 2. 838 E, Greg. Naz. ap. Suid. s. v. 'D.pi-yhr)s. 

aKovqais, fcuf, 17, a sharpening, Hesych., E. M. s. v. (ipvyjxus. 
dicovtas, ou, 0, a kind of Jish, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A. 
aKovidTOS, ov, {icoviacu) unplastered, not whitewashed, Theophr. H. P. 
8. II, I. 

aKoviov, TO, in medicine, a specific for the eyes, prob. powdered by rub- 
iing on an aicovq, Diosc. I. 1 29. 

d-KoviopTOs, ov, without dust, opp. to KOViopTwSijs, Theophr. H. P. 8. 1 1, 1. 

aKoviTi [ti], Adv. of dicoviTos, without the dust 0/ the arena, i.e. with- 
out a struggle, without effort, Lat. sine pulvere, of the conqueror, Thuc. 
4. 73, Xen. Ages. 6, 3 ; but, fi ravra vpuuTO ukovit'i Dem. 295. J. 

aKovlTtKos, 7], ov, made of aicovirov, Xen. Cyn. II, 2. 

aKoviTOV, TO, = sq., Lat. aconitum, a poisonous plant, like monhshood, 
growing on sharp steep rocks (If d/toi/aij), or in a place called 'kicuvai, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 4. 76, Theopomp. Hist. 200: 
— also dKoviTOS, 17, Schneid. Nic. Al. 42. 

aKoviTOS, ov, (koviw) without dust, combat or struggle, Sm. 4. 
319. Zl. = dKijjviffT09 Diosc. I. 6: — Adv. -tcus. Id. 

aKovTi [r]. Adv. of aKOjv, for atKOvri, Plut. Fab. 5, etc.; but not in 
good Att. (Lob. Phryn. 5). 

aKOVTias, ov, o, (clkcdv) a quick-darting serpent, Lat. jaculus, Nic. Th. 
491, Galen., Luc. II. a yneteor, mostly in pi., Plin. H. N. 2. 23. 

dtcovTL^M, fut. Att. iw, (aKojv) to hurl a javelin, or absol. to throw, dart, 
Tjj'os at one (cf. crroxa^o/J-ai), Aiavros . . oncovTiae <pa'i5iixos"EKTajp II. 
14. 402, cf. 8. 118 ; also, Al'a? . . (<p' "EicTopi . . ut' aicovTLOaai 16. 
359; d/f. Is or KaO' o/xiXov Od. 22. 263, II. 4. 490: — the weapon is 
mostly put in dat., t) Kai d/covTiae Sovp'i darted with his spe.ir, II. 5. 533; 
d«. Sovpi (paeivw lb. 611, al. ; also in ace, dKovncrav d^ea Sovpa darted 
their spears, Od. 22. 265 ; dKOVTi^ovat Oajxeias alxp-as Ik xf'pa'J' H- 12. 
44, cf. 14. 422, Pind. I. I. 33 : to use the javelin, ro^evetv Kai d/c. Hdt. 
4. 114 ; d«. drrd tujv 'ittwojv up96s Plat. Meno 93 D. 2. after Horn., 

c. acc. pers. to hit or strike with a javelin, or simply to aim at, Lat. 
petere, die. ruv avv Hdt. I. 43, etc.; hence in Pass, to be so hit or 
wou7ided, Eur. Bacch. I098, Antipho 120, ult., Xen. 3. aK. 

eavrds ewi -rroTa^vv to hurl themselves, Eus. H. E. 8. 12, 4. 4. to 

shoot forth rays, of the moon, Eur. Ion 1 155; in Med. to flash, Arist. 
Mund. 2, II. II. intr. to dart ox pierce, daaj 777? Eur. Or. I 241. 

dKovTiov, TO, Dim. of aKccv, a dart, javelin, h. Hom. Merc. 460, Hdt. 

1. 34, al. 2. in pi. the javelin-exercise. Plat. Legg. 794 C. 
aKovTio-is, ecDj, fj, the throwing a javelin, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. 
dKovTKTixa, OTOS, TO, the distance throivn with a javeli?i, Ivtos aicovTta'- 

fxaros within a dart's throw, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16. II. the thing 

thrown, a dart, javelin, Strab. 576, Plut. Alex. 43, etc. III. in 

pi. = the concrete diiovTicrral, Id. Pyrrh. 21. 

dKovTicrixos, o, = dK6vTiaii, Xen. Eq. Mag. g, 6, Arr. An. I. 2, 6; as 
a game, C. I. 2360. 24: a darting out of liquids, Galen., Eust., etc. 2. 
dicovTiaixoi darepaiv, oi shooting stars, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 147. 

dKOVTLo-TTip, rjpos, 0,= sq., Eur. Phoen. 142. II. as Adj. darting, 

hurtling, rp'iaiva Opp. H. 5. 535 : — metaph., iafj,0Oi Christod. Ecphr. 359. 

dKovTicrTTjs, ov, o, a darter, javelin-man, II. 16. 328, Od. 18. 262, 
Hdt. 8. 90, Aesch. Pers. 52, Thuc. 3. 97, etc. 

dKovTicTTiKos, Tj, OV , skilled in throwing the dart, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 63 ; 
Sup., lb. 6. 2, 4; Td dKOVTioriKa. the art of throwitig the dart. Plat. 
Theag. 126 B. 

aKOVTLCTTtis, vos, Tj, lon. for dKovriais, the game of the dart (like the 
Eastern jerid), dicovTiariiv eiaSvaeai II. 23. 622. 

dKOVTO-p6\os, ov, spear-throwing, Ap. Rh. 2. 1000. 

aKovTO-SoKos, ov, receiving (i. e. hit by) the dart, or watching (i. e. 
shunning) the dart, Simon. 106. 

dKovTO-4>6pos, ov, carrying a dart, Nonn. D. 20. 148. 

aKovTcos, Adv. of ukoiv, v. sub de/rcuy. 

aKOos, 6v, = dKovcrTiK6s, Plat. Com. Incert. 61. 

aKOTn^TC, Adv. of aKOiros, Liban. 

aKOTTia, 77, (a.Ko-no';) freedom from fatigue, Cic. Fam. 16. 18. 

dKOTTiacTTOS, ov, (KOTTidco) Hot Wearying, oSos Arist. Mund. 1,2. II. 
untiring, unwearied, Stob. Eel. I. 952 : — Adv. -aarms Schol. Soph. Aj. 
852 ; also -aCTi, Socr. H. E. 6. II. 

d-KOTTOS, ov, without weariness, and so, I. untired, Kara- 

Kivaa6ai Plat. Legg. 789 D. 2. free from trouble, Amips. Incert. 

14. II. act. not wearying, ox'TJcns Plat. Tim. 89 A; of a horse, 

easy, Xen. Eq. 1,6; rofj reTpairocnv duoirov to tardvai Arist. P. A. 4. 
10, 55. 2. retnoving weariness, refreshing, Hipp. Aph. 1246, 

Acut. 395, Plat. Phaedr. 227 A: — clkottov (sc. tpapfxaKov), to, a restora- 
tive, Galen., etc. ; d/f. /idXayna Diosc. I. 93 ; in Galen, also aKoiros, fi : 
— Adv. -TTttjj, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. III. (from kotttuj) 

not worm-eaten, Arist. Probl. 14. 2. 2. not broken or ground, 

whole, Alex. Aphr. 

dKoTTpio-Tos, ov, (KOirp'i(ai) tiot manured, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

d-Koirpos, ov, with little excrement in the bowels, Hipp. Acut. 394. II. 
= foreg., Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 4. 

d-K0Trpu)5T)s, Cf, producing little excrement, of food, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

aKopccTTOS, ov, {icopivvvfii) Att. for aKOpTjros, insatiate, Trag., in lyr. 
, passages (v. aKoptros) ; c. gen., aix/^ds dKopearos Aesch. Pers. 999 : 
— in Soph. O. C. 120 (0 TrdvTwv dKopiaraTos, most insatiate, most 
shameless), the word is either sync, for dKopfaroTaros (cf. /xkaaaTO';, 
veaTos), or is the Sup. of aKop-qs (a word cited by Hesych. s. v. d~/Kopit 
and used by Themist. Or. 90D). 2. of things, insatiate, unceasing. 


aKOVtTTlKO?. 

Lat. improbus, ol^vs Aesch. Ag. 756 ; olfioiyd Soph. El. 123 ; vuKtj Eur. 
Med. 638 ; 70015 dKopioTOis (as Prien for -TOTaTOis) Aesch. Pars. 
545. II. act. tiot satiating, Aesch. Ag. 1331. 2. 7iot 

liable to surfeit, (pi\ia Xen. Symp. 8, 15. 
aKopcTOS, ov, used in Trag. (metri grat.) for d/copeiTTO?, Aesch. Ag. 
1114, 1143, Soph. El. 122. 

dKOpT|S, c's, V. sub dlCUpiOTOS. 

aKop-rjTos, ov, {^icopivvvyn) insatiate, unsated, c. gen., noXifiov, fiay^^rjs, 
d-rrdXaajv II. 12. 335., 20. 2., 14. 479 (never in Od.), cf. Hes. Sc. 346; 
Trpo/cddojv h. Hom. Ven. 71 : cf. dicopearo^. II. (icop^aj) unswept, 

untrityimed, Ar. Nub. 44. 

aKopia, y, {aKopos) in Hipp. 1180 F, a not eating to satiety, moderation 
in eating; — but in Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, d«. ttotov, prob. an insa- 
tiable desire of drinking. 

aKopiTT)S [r] oivos, o, wine flavoured with aKopos, Diosc. 5. 73- 

dKopva, Tj, a prickly plant, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6 and 13, 3. 

aKopos, 01', = d/cdp€(rTos : untiring, ceaseless, Lat. improbus, eipeoia 
Pind. P. 4. 360. 

dKopos, y, the sweet flag, acorus calamus (Sprengel iris psendacorus) , its . 
root being aKopov, to, Diosc. i. 2. 

aKopCcjjos, ov, {fcopvipTj) without top, without beginning, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 198. II. = sq., Hesych. 

a-Kopv<j>cijTOS, ov, not to be sutnined up, Hesych. s. v. aKpira. 

uKos, COS, TO, (uKeofiai) a cure, relief, remedy, resource, c. gen. rei quae 
avertitur, Kaicwv Od. 22. 481, cf. II. 9. 250, etc. ; vvfi(piKwv cSojAiW 
Aesch. Cho. 71 ; kv0ovs . . , repirvuv dpy'tas dico^ Soph. Fr. 380 ; KaKov 
icaicSi SiSoiis aKos Id. Aj. 363 : — absol., d/toj evpeiv II. 9. 250 ; St^rjaOai. 
€^(vpeiv, iKTTovtLV, XafifLV, TrotetaOai, Hdt. I. 94., 4. 187, Aesch. Supp. 
367, Eur. Bacch. 327, Plat., etc.: — in literal medical sense, Hipp. Acut. 
383 ; and (by a medical metaph.), d/coj evTi/xveiv, rt/xveiv, Aesch. Ag. 
17 (cf. Cho. 539), Eur. Andr. 121: — d^os [sctti], c. inf., dwos yap ovStv 
TovSe eprjvilo&ai it boots not to . . , Aesch. Pr. 43. 2. a means of 

obtaining a thing, c. gen. rei, quae expetitur, aajrrjp'ias Eur. Hel. 1055, 

dKocr|xcio, fut. ■Tjaaj, to be disorderly or immannerly, to offend, 01 dKoa- 
fxovvT(s Soph. Ant. 730, Ph. 387, Lys. I40. 42, Dem. 729. 7 ; die. irtpl 
Ti to offend in a point. Plat. Legg. 764 B. 

dKoo-|XT]6is, fcraa, (v.^d/coa/^os, Nic. Al. 1 75. 

dKO(rp,T]TOS, ov, {Koajjifai) unarra?iged, unorganised. Plat. Gorg. 506 
E, Prot. 321 C: — Adv. -tojs. Id. Legg. 781 B. 2. of style, un- 

adorned, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, etc. 3. unfurnished with, riv't 

Xen. Oec. 11, 9. 

aKocrjiia, 77, disorder. Plat. Gorg. 508 A : extravagance, excess, Xoywv 
Eur. I. A. 317 : — in moral sense, disorderliness, disorderly conduct , Soph. 
Fr. 726 ; in pi.. Plat. Symp. 188 B. II. an interregnum (v. 

KuajJios III), Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 14. 

d-Kocrp.os, ov, without order, disorderly, (pvyq Aesch. Pers. 470 ; dx. 
Kai TapaxdiSrjs vav/xaxio. Plut. Mar. 10: — in Hom. once, in moral sense, 
disorderly, unruly, of Thersites' words, II. 2. 213: — Adv. -/j-m^, Hdt. 
7. 220, Aesch., etc. II. Koc/io? aKOffjio^, a world that is no 

ivorld, Anth. P. 7. 561, but in 9. 323 of an inappropriate ornament. 

dKocTTacu or —iu>, [dKoarr]) only used in aor. part., i-rnros dicoarrjaa^ 
iiTi (pdrvT) a horse well-fed at rack and manger, a stalled horse, II. 6. 506., 
15. 263: — cf. Kpidaai, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dKoaTTjcras. 

aKocTTt], T), barley, Nic. Al. 106. (Said to be a Cyprian word, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. ubi supr.) 

d-KOTOS, ov, without grudge, Hesych. 

dKova5o|i.ai [a/c]. Dep. = d/touaj, to hear, hearken, or listen to, c. gen., 
doiSov Od. 9. 7, cf. 13. 7; SaiTcit dKOvd^^adov ye are bidden to the 
feast, like KaXfiffOai, Lat. vocari, II. 4. 343 : — absol. to listen, Hipp. 
483. 10. — In h. Merc. 423, also dKovdfco. 

aKOUT), 77, Ep. for dKoi) (q. v.). 

aKOvpevTOs, ov, (Kovpevco) unshaven, unshorn, Hesych., Suid., etc. 

aKovpos, ov, (Kovpos for Kopos) childless, without male heir, Od. 7. 
64. II. (Kovpd) unshaven, unshorn, Ar. Vesp, 477i Lyc. 976, Strabo. 

aKovcTEicd, Desiderat. of dKovai, to long to hear. Soph. Fr. 820; and in 
Hesych., the series of words requires aKOvae'iav for dKovariSiv. 

dKO-ucrCa [ci/f], 77, i?ivoluntary action. Soph. Fr. 822. 

dKoiicrid5op,ai. [a«], in aor. I. Pass, to do a thing iinwillingly, Lxx 
(Num. 15. 28). 

aKO-ucri-Ocos [d], ov, heard of God, Anth. P. 6. 249. 

dKotrcrifios [a], T), ov, audible. Soph. Fr. 823. 

aKovCTios, ov, Att. contr. for diKovaios. 

aKovcnoTTis [««], 77TOS, fi, = dieovaia, Hesych. s. v. de/crjTi, etc. 

aKovo-is [a], (ojs, rj, a hearing, Arist. de An. 3. 2,5. 

dKO\Jcr[j.a [dw], OTOj, to, a thing heard, such as music, ijSiffTov aK. 
the sweetest strain the ear takes in, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 4, 7, Menand. Incert. 115; d«. Koi opajxara Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 
7. 2. a rumour, report, tale. Soph. O. C. 517 (lyr.). 

dKovcrfxaTiKos, 77, ov, willing or eager to hear : — 0? dKovffnaTiKo'i the 
probationers in the school of Pythagoras, Clem. Al. 246. 

dKovo-p.dTiov, to. Dim. of aKOva/xa, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 18. 

OLKOVfTTfOv, verb. Adj. of dKOvai, one must hear or hearken to, c. gen. 
pers., Hdt. 3. 61, Eur. I. A. 1610, Xen., etc. ; c. acc. rei. Plat. Rep. 386 
A: absol.. Soph. O. T. 11 70. 2. aKovareos, a, ov, to be hearkened 

to, Tuiv KparovvTojv earl wdvr dKovaria Id. El. 340. — Cf. dKovu IV. 

dKovcrTT|s [a], ov, d, a hearer, listener, Menand. Incert. 403. 2. 
an auditor, disciple, Agathem. Geogr. i. I, Dion. H., etc. 

dKovio-TiKos [a], 77, ov, of OT for the sense of hearing, ai<r6rjcn; dK. 
Plut. 2. 37 F ; TTopo? aK. the orifice of the ear, Galen. : to d«. the 
faculty of hearing, Arist. de An. 3. 2, 5. 2. = dKOvcr/xaTtKos, 


aKOVCTTOS — 

c. gen., Afist. Eth. N. I. 13, 19, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 13: — Adv. -icuis, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 355. II. = d.KovffT6s, Schol. Eur. Or. 1281. 

aKOvarros, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. of aicovw, heard, audible, h. Horn. Merc. 512, 
Plat., etc. ; opp. to Staroj, Isocr. 42 C. II. that should be heard. 

Soph. O. T. 1312 ; duovaai 5' ovic aicovaO' oixcu^ 6i\ai Eur. Andr. 1084. 

aKOVTiJoj [a], fut. iVai, Att. ia>, to make to hear, riva ri or rifo? Lxx : 
in Pass., to hear, Byz. 

(xKoijaj [a] : Ep. impf. olkovov II. 12. 442 : fut. aKovaojjiai (the Act. 
form aKovaai first occurs in Alexandr. Greek, as Lyc. 378, 686, Lxx, 
Dion. H., etc., cf. Winer's Gramm. of N. T. p. 99, Veitch's Irreg. Gr. 
Verbs s. v.): aor. ijicovaa, Ep. dicovcra II. 24. 223: pf. aic-qicoa, Lacon. 
UKOVKa Plut. Lyc. 20, Ages. 21 : later rjKovica: plqpf. durjicuiiv Hdt. 2. 
52., 7. 2o8,Lycurg. 15 ; yicTjicoftv Xen. Oec. 15,5 ; old Att. i)ic-qicurj Ar. Vesp. 
800, Pax 616 (ubi V. Schol.) ; dicrjKot] Plat. Crat. 384 B. — Rare in Med., 
pres. (v. infr. II. 2) : Ep. impf. dKovero II. 4. 331 : aor. yjKovaajj.Tjv Mosch. 
3. 120. — Pass., fut. aicov(y9rj(Top.ai Plat. Rep.507D: aor.i;Koi5o'S7;i'Thuc. 
3. 38, Luc. : pf. fiKovajiat Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 10, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 
4 ; dicijicovaixai in Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 49 is now corrected. (The 
Root seems to be KOT, i. e. KO/^, with a prefixed ; cf. KOfoi, dwoiy.) 

To hear, Horn., etc. : k\v(iv, dicovaai (Aesch. Cho. 5) is ridiculed 
as tautology by Ar. (Ran. II 73, sq.), but cf. II. 3.- — Construct., properly, 
c. acc. of thing heard, gen. of pers. from whom it is heard, — as Tavra 
KaXvipovs fiKovaa Od. 12. 389, cf. Soph. O. T. 43, etc. ; the gen. pers. 
being often omitted, vavr dic-qKoas hoyov Id. Aj. 480, etc. ; or the acc. 
rei, aKove tov Oavovro^ Id. El. 643, cf. 644 : — often however c. gen. rei, 
(pBoyfi]^, KTVTTov to have hearing of it, hear it, Od. 12. 198., 21. 237; 
Kdyajv Soph. O. C. I187. b. c. gen. objecti, to hear of hear tell 

of, aK. -narpos Od. 4. 114 ; to this a partic. is often added, die. irarpui 
TeOvrjSiTO^ lb. I. 289, etc.; in same sense, c. acc, 287: this in 
Prose is commonly die. irepl tivos, as first in Od. 19. 270, cf. Eur. I. T. 
964. c. in Prose the peis.from whom the thing is heard often takes 
a Prep., aKoveiv ri duo, tie, irapd, Trpus tivos, as first in II. 6. 524, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 62, Soph. O. T. 7. 95, Thuc. I. 125; rarely vtto tivos, Xen. 
Oec. 2, I ; rarely also c. dat. pars., as II. 16. 515, Soph. El. 227. d. 
not often c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, to hear of a thing from a person, as 
Od. 17. 115, Dem. 228. 12. e. the act or state of the person or 

thing is added in part, or inf., — in part, when the hearing amounts to 
certain knowledge, otherwise in inf., as ei nTwaoovrai v(f> "'Eieropi 
iravTas dieovaai should he hear that all are now crouching under Hector, 
II. 7. 129, cf. Hdt. 7. 10, 8, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12, Dem. 31. 3; but, die. 
avTov ok^iov elvai to hear [^generally] that he is happy, II. 24. 543, cf. 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 13, etc.: — this is often changed for aKOVtiv on or itis 
with finite Verb, as Od. 3. 193, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33 ; also, die. ovv^iea 
Soph. O. C. 33. f. c. gen. et partic. to express what one actually 
hears from a person, toCt' . . tjkovov ffaipuis OSvaaiais XtyovTOS Soph. 
Ph. 595 ; (XK. rivijs XeyovTos, SiaXeyo/xivov, Plat. Prot. 320 B, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, I. — Hom. once uses the Med. for Act., dieoiKTo \aos dvTrjs 
II. 4. 331. 2. to know by hearsay, 'd^oiS' dicoiicuv Soph. O. T. 

105 : this sense sometimes involves an apparent use of the pres. like a 
pf., vijaus Tis 'S.vp'ir] leiKXijaiefTai, €(' ttov dieoveis Od. 15. 403, cf. 3. 193; 
and so in Att. Prose, Plat. Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 407 A, Luc. Somn. 13. 3. 
absol. to hear, hearken, give ear, esp. to begin a proclamation, dieovere 
\Eoi hear, v. Kaos I sub fin. : for Soph. O. T. 1387, v. irrjyr] 2. 4. 
at dieovovTts readers of a book, Polyb. I. 13, 6, al. II. to listen 

to, give ear to, c. gen., II. i. 381, etc. ; rarely c. dat., dicovw dvepi 
lerjSoiJieva) to give ear to him, II. 16. 515 ; by an anacoluth. with gen. 
of part, after a dat., otti 01 Sjk ijieovae . . 6e6i- tv^ajiivOLO lb. 531. 2. 
to obey, ffaaiXi^os, Otov II. 19. 256, Od. 7. II ; so in Med., A€w<plXov 5' 
dieovfTai [iravTo] Archil. 69. 3. to hear and understand, leXvovrts 

ovie TjKovov Aesch. Pr. 448. III. after Hom., serving as Pass, 

to eii or leaieujs Xiyeiv rivd, to hear oneself called, he called so and so, 
like Lat. audire, (ivep up6' dieovei';, ZeO, Soph. O. T. 903 (cf. Aesch. Ag. 
161) ; leaieSi^ die. vrro Tivos to be ill spoken of by one ; Trpoj tivos Hdt. 
7. 16, I ; irepi tlvo's for a thing, Id. 6. 86, I ; ev, Kaiews, apiara die., 
Lat. bene, male audire, Hdt. 2. 1 73., 8. 93, Soph. Ph. 1 31 3, Antipho 
138, 13, etc. 2. with nom. of the subject, dieoveiu icaieos, leaXos, 

Soph. O. C. 988, Plat. Lys. 207 A ; vvv leoXaiees leal Oeois Ix^poi . . 
dieovovai Dem. 241. 13, etc. ; 3. sometimes c. inf., rjicovov uvai 

■npwToi were said or held to be the first, Hdt. 3. 131 ; so also, dieovao/xai 
ixlv w% ttpvv oiKTOv irXtait Soph. Ph. 1074. 4. c. acc. rei, die. 

Kaicd, to have evil spoken of one, Ar. Thesm. 388, cf. Soph. Ph. 607 ; 
so too, die. Xoyov kaXov Pind. I. 5. 17; <pT]ixa^ . . Ka«as riKovatv Eur. 
Hel. 615. 5. ovTws die., to hear it so said, i.e. at first hearing. Wolf. 
Dem. Lept. 235, Schiif. Mel. 80; cus ovtoj y dieovaat Plat. Euthyphro 
3 B ; ttij 76 otiTojcri dieovrrai Id. Lys. 216 A. IV. in Scholl. to 

understand so and so, subaudire, Schol. Eur. Or. 333; ti im rivns Schol. 
Hipp. 73 ; so dieov(jT€ov, Schol. Or. 1289, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 86. 

aKpa, Ion. aicpif], 77, (fern, of aiepoi) like dicpov, the highest or furthest 
point: 1. a headland, foreland, cape, II. 4. 425., 17. 264, Od. 9. 

285, Soph. Tr. 788, Plat. Criti. Ill A; aiepav vTrepBieiv (metaph.) Aesch. 
Eum. 562 ; ledixTTTHv Menand. 'AA. 9. 2. a mountain-top, peak. 

Soph. Fr. 265, etc. ; metaph., levfiaros diepa the top or sjimmit, Eur. 
Fr. 232. 3. used by Hom. only in the phrase war' aiep-qs (though this 
may mean Kar dieprjs iroXfus, v. infr. 3), vvv wXero irdaa lear' aicprjs 
'lAtos alrrdVTi from top to bottom, i. e. utterly (so Virg., ruit alto a 
culmine Troja, sternitque a culmine Trojam, Aen. 2. 290, 603), II. I3. 
772, cf. 15. 557., 24. 728 ; so, TTuXiv a'lpUiv tear aieprjs Hdt. 6. 18, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 909 B ; (cf. lear aiepcuv irepyaixcuv iXtiv nroXiv Eur. Phoen. 
1 1 76); also, (Xaatv fieya levfia lear diepr]^ a billow struck him from 
above, Od. 5. 313; so in Att., yijv waTpwav . . irpfjaai nar o.Kpai 


aKpaTKTTO^. 51 

utterly. Soph. Ant. 20I ; and metaph., nar diepa^ TTopOov/ifGa how 
utterly . . , Aesch. Cho. 691, cf. Soph. O. C. 1242, Eur. I. A. 778, Thu,c. 
4. 112, Plat., etc. : — cf. aicp-qOtv, icardieprjOev, icpds. 4. the castle 

or citadel built on a steep rock overhanging a town, Lat. arx, Xen. An. 
7. I, 20, etc.; cf. Nieb. R. H. 3. n. 311 : this is called diepi] iruXn in 
Hom., and in later times diepuvoXis. 5. an end, extremity, Arist. 

H. A. 3, 2, 8., 3. n, 5 ; Trap' ciiepas (acc. pi.) at the ends, Eur. Or. 128. 
aKpaavTOS [_icpd'], ov, {lepaia'ivoj) — aicpavTO^, without result, unfulfilled, 

fruitless, Lat. irritus, II. 2. I38, Od. 2. 202. 

dKpu-yT|s, 65-, (lepd^oj) not harking, diepayeh levvti, of the gryphons (like 
■nvp dvT)(.\>aiarov . etc.), Aesch. Pr. 803. Hesych. expl. diepayt'i by Zvax^pi^, 
oicXrjpuv, d^vxoXov, and in A. B. 369 we read diepayyts (1. diepayts)' 
diepuxoXov, whence Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 452 suspects the word to 
be a compd. of dicpos, dyos ; Herm. of dicpos, dyrj. Cf. dieXayyl. 

aKpaSavTOs, ov, {lepaSaivoixai) unshakeu, Philo 2. I36,etc. Adv. -tws, 
Nicom.. Harm. p. 8. 

dKpdr|S, 6 J, {diepos, ai]/xt) blowing strongly, fresh-blowing, of the north 
and west wind, Od. 14. 253., 2.421, Hes. Op. 592 ; si diepais erit, if it shall 
be clear weather, Cic. Att. 10. 17. Adv. aKpaei TrXeiv to sail with a 
fresh breeze, Arr. Ind. 24. I. 

aKpaios, a, ov, =diepos, often in Hipp, (as Epid. I. 954., 3. 1066), and 
Galen, in plur. rd dicpala, the extremities (of the body) ; in the Mss. and 
Edd. almost always written diepea. II. dwelling on the heights, 

epith. of Hera, Eur. Med. 1379; of Aphrodite, Paus. I. I, 3., 2. 32, 6 ; 
of Artemis and Athena, Hesych. s. v. diep'ia (leg. dicpaia) ; 01 iv dicpo- 
iroAei 6eoi diepaioi [eicri], icat iroXifi's, Poll. 9. 40. 

d-KpaiTrilXos, ov, without nausea from drunkenness, Arist. Probl. 3. 
17- 2. of certain wines, net prodjicing such nausea, Ath. 32 

D. 3. of certain herbs, counteracting nausea, Diosc. I. 25. 

dKpaKjjVTjS, e'r, syncop. form of dicepo.io-<pavTjs (which is not in use), = 
dieepaios, unmixed, pure, leoprj^ dicp. aifxa Eur. Hec. 537; vSwp A\. Fr. 
98 : metaph., irtvla dicp. sheer, utter poverty, Anth. P. 6. 191. II. 
iintouched, unharmed, entire, Lat. integer, Eur. Ale. 1052, Thuc. I. 19, 
52. 2. c. gen. untouched by . . , dicp. twv leaTijirtiXtjjxivojv Soph. 

0. C. 1 147 ; leupovs uKpaLiliveis iJ.vppivT]S free from . . , Lysipp. Incert. 3. 
ct-KpavTOs, ov, poet. Adj., like the Homeric uiepdavTos, unaccomplished, 

unfulfilled, fruitless, idle, eirea, IAtti'Scs Pind. O. I. 137, P. 3. 41 ; rt'xi'ai 
Aesch. Ag. 249: — neut. pi. as Adv., in vain, Pind. O. 2. 158; aiepavra 
pa^cx) Aesch. Cho. 882 ; ovb' diepavT iicdixvojxev Eur. Bacch. 435 ; 
diepavT oSvpei Id. Supp. 770. — For Aesch. Cho. 65, v. sub dicparos 2. 

dKp-a|6viov, TO, {a^aiv) the end of the axle. Poll. I. 1 45. 

aKpaaia, y, {diepdros) bad mixture, ill temperature, opp. to tvicpaala, 
diep. depos an unwholesome climate, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 5 ; Sid rfiv uieprj- 
air]v, of meats (nisi legend, diepda'irjv, intemperance), Hipp. Vet. Med. lO/ 

aKpacrta, rj, = diepdrtia, q. v. 

aKpaTeia 77, {dicpaT-qsi) want of power, debility, vtvpwv Hipp. 

Aph. 1253. II. the conduct and character of an diepaTTjS, in- 

continence, want of self-control, opp. to kyicpdreia. Plat. Rep. 461 B, 
Legg. 734 B, etc. ; diep. rjdovwv re Kal kmdvfj.iaiv lb. 886 A, etc. — The 
prevailing form in later writers is diepaala, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 1-4, Rhet. 

I. 12, 12, Menand. Aeiff. 4; and this form occurs in Mss. of Plat. (Rep. 

1. c, Gorg. 525 A) and Xen. (Mem. 4. 5, 6, al.) : the form dieparia also 
occurs in Mss. of Hipp. Coac. 145, Plat,, etc., prob. by error : — v. Lob. 
Phryn. 524 sq. 

aKpaTevojiiai,, Dep. (dieparrjs) to be incontinent, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, I., 
7. 3, 3, etc. : censured by Phryn. p. 442, who quotes however Menand, 
Incert. 449. — The Act. occurs in Plut. ap. Stob. 81. 40. 

aKpaTevTiKos, 77, 6v, arising from incontinence, dSiierjfxaTa Arist. Rhet. 

2. 16, 4. 

aKpaTtcD, to be dieparrjs, Hipp. 600. 35, Poll. 2. 154. 

dKpaTT|S, is, {lepdros) powerless, impotent, yijpas Soph. O. C. 1236; 
rraiSia Hipp. Aph. 1247; of paralysed limbs, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
7. II. c. gen. rei, not having power or command ever a thing, 

Lat. impotens, yXwaarjS Aesch. Pr. 884 ; (paivrjs Hipp. 447. 24 ; opyjj; 
Thuc. 3. 84 ; Ovfxov Plat. Legg. 869 A ; diep. tuiv xtipwv, of persons 
with their hands tied, Dion. H. i. 38 : — also, intemperate in the use of n 
thing, d<ppo5ia'ia!V, o'ivov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2, Oec. 12, II ; so, diep. leiphovs, 
Tiixfis intemperate in the pursuit of them, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 7 ; also 
with Preps., dicp. irpus rbv otvov Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2 ; irtpi rd iroixara 
Id. P. A. 4. II, 5; and c. inf., dicp. eipyeaOai tivos unable to refrain 
from . . , Plat. Soph. 252 C. 2. absol. in moral sense, without com- 

mand over oneself or one's passions, incontinent, tmbridled, licentious, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, sq. ; diep. OTo/xa Ar. Ran. 838 ; vr]5v$ Aristias ap. Ath. 686 
A: — Adv., dieparuis txei" Tpo? ti Plat. Legg. 710 A. 3. also of 

things, uncontrolled, immoderate, Sairavr] Anth. P. 9. 367 ; ovpov . . 
dicparts incontinence of urine, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6; so in Adv., 
dicpaTi rd ovpa hex^eiv Id. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7. 

d-KpdxTjTOs [icpa], ov, uncontrolled, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 11: incontrol- 
lable, einBvfila Hdn. I. 8. II. incomprehensible, Feci. 

aKpaTia, j), v. sub diepdrtia. 

dKpa.T[i|op,ai, fut. foSjuai : Dep.: (dieparos). To drink pure wine (me- 
rum) : hence, to breakfast, because this meal consisted of bread dipped 
in wine (Ath. 11 C, sq.), Ar. PL 295, ubi v. Schol., Canthar. Incert. l: — 
c. acc, diep. icoieicvfxrjXa to breakfast on plums, Ar. Fr. 505 a ; jxiKpov Ari- 
stom. Incert. i : — metaph., c gen., dfiiyovs 7]iepaTi<7aj aocpias Philo 2. 166. 

aKpaTicrjAa \jcpa\, aros, to, a breakfast, 'ims diepaTiaiiaTOS iopas Arist. 
H. A. 6. 8, 3, cf. Ath. II D. 

dKpaTia-|x6s, o, breakfasting, Ath. II D. 

dKpdTic7Tos [wpS], ov, the Ms. reading in Theocr. I. 51, irplv rj diepd- 
TiGTOv iifl (rjpoiai leaOi^ri, — defended by Herm., who interprets dieparia- 

E 3 


52 


ctKoaTOKwOcov — ^ aK, 


Tov evi ^rjpoTat, having ?nade a dry brealtfast, i. e. none at all. One Ms. 
gives avapiarov, dinnerless ; — if this be received, em ^rjpoTai icaB'i^ri must 
be joined, leave him on dry ground, i. e. bare and destitute ; — so, of ships, 
we have Itt' ovht'C KaOtcrcrai h. Horn. Merc. 284; cf. Ovid's in sicca destitiii. 

dKpa.T0-Ku)9a)v, oji'os, 0, a hard toper, Hyperid. ap. Prise. 18. 25. 

drepaTOTTOo-ia, Ion. aKpiyTOTrocr'\.y\, fj, a drinking of sheer wine, Hdt. 6. 
84, Hipp. Aph. 1257: aKpaTOTTOTeco, to drini sheer -wine, Arist. Probl. 
3. 5 : anpaTO-TTOTins, ov, Ion. dicptjTOTTO-rrjs, ecu, 0, (m'z'aj) a drinker of 
sheer wine, Hdt. 6. 84. 

aKpaTOS, Ion. aKptjTOS, ov : {nepavvv/M) : 1. of hquids, unmixed, 

pure, sheer, unadulterate, esp. of wine, Od. 24. 73 ! wcprjToi onovSal 
drink-offerings of pure wine, II. 2. 341., 4. 1 59; olvoi irdvv aKp. very 
strong indeed, Xen. An. 4. 5, 27; ou'os duprjTo? wine without water, 
Lat. merum, Hdt. I. 207, etc. ; and anparo? (without olvos), Ar. Eq. 
105, and freq. in Com. ; so, aicparov, to, Arist. Poet. 25, 16, Ath. 441 
C ; also of milk, Od. 9. 297 ; of blood, Aesch. Cho. 578, etc. : — said to 
mean dark-coloured in Hipp. Epid. 1 . 966 : — Adv. -reus. Id. 107 C. 2. 
of any objects, aicp. aui^ara pure, simple bodies. Plat. Tim. 57 C; dicp. 
fxeXav pure black, Theophr. Color. 26 ; A/cparos vv^ {sheer night) should 
perh. be read with Schiitz in Aesch. Cho. 65 for UKpavros, cf. d/cparov 
(TKOTos Plut. Nic. 21 : dicp. aicia Id. 2. 933 B. 3. of qualities, pure, 

absolute, dicp. vov^ Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 20 ; irois . . ri dicp. Siicaioavvq irpos 
aSuc'iav dicp. ex^' Vht. Rep. 545 A, cf. 491 E. 4. of conditions or 

states, pure, nntempered, absolute, iXev&epla, ySovq, Plat. Rep. 562 D ; 
d\iyapx'i-a. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 2, etc. ; d/cp. vofio's absolute law. Plat. 
Legg. 723 A; dicp. tpevSos a sheer lie. Id. Rep. 382 C: — so Adv. dicpd- 
Tojj, absolutely, entirely, aKp. /xeXa? or Xevicii Ael. N. A. 16. II, Luc. 
D. Marin. 1.3. 5. of persons, hot, intemperate, excessive, violent, 

UKparos upyr/v Aesch. Pr. 678 ; dicpaTos k\6e come tuith all thy power, 
Eur. Cycl. 602. 6. so of things we feel, aKparos opy^ Alcid. ap. 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2 ; 'i/jiepo? Soph. Fr. 678; dicp. Sidppoia Thuc. 2. 49; 
dicp. icavf/.a Anth. P. 9. 71 ; <p60os Joseph., etc. II. a Comp. 

aKparecrTepos (as if from aicpar-q^) Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 
424 D, Arist. Probl. 3. 3: Sup. d/cpaTeaTaTos Plat. Phil. 63 A: but 
dicpaToTepos Plut. 2. 677 C ; — cf. Lob. Phryn. 524. 

dKpaT6-crTO(ji.os, ov, unbridled of tongue, Schol. Eur. Or. 891. 

aKpciTOTifjs, TjTos, f), an unmixed state, o'ivov, iJ.iXno'i Hipp. Acut. 393. 

aKpttTO-<))6pos, o, and dKpa,TO-<})6pov, to, a vessel for pure wine, elsewh. 
if/vicTrjp, Cic. Fin. 3. 4, 15, Poll. 6. 99., 10. 70, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 6. 

aKpdxtop [a], opo?, 6, =dicpaTr]s I, Soph. Ph. 486. Zl. = dicpaTrjS 

II, dicp. eavTov Plat. Rep. 579 C, Criti. 121 A. ^ 

uKpaTCJS [a]. Adv. of dicpdros. II. dreparus of dicparrjs: v. sub voce. 

dKpaxo\€to, to be passionate, only in pres. part.. Plat. Legg. 731 D. 

awpaxoXia, Ion. dRp-qxcXiT], T), passionateness, a burst of passio?i, Hipp. 
I212 H: later drepoxoXia, Sopat. ap. Stob. 313. 30, Plut. 

ditpd-xoXos [a], ov, quick or sudden to anger, passionate, Ar. Eq. 41 ; 
Kvav dicp. an ill-tempered dog. Id. Fr. 535 ; ixtMaaa Epinic. Mvya. I ; 
dx^pSos dicp. a wild pear that pricks on the least touch, Pherecr. Incert. 
32 : — also dKpoxoXos, ov, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 9, Philo, Plut., etc. II. 
generally, passionate distress, Theocr. 24. 60. (The forms dxpd- 

XoAos, -xoXfoj, are confirmed by all the poetic passages, as also by the 
Ion. form dxprjxoXla in Hipp. ; and in A. B. 77 dxpaxo>^os is cited from 
Plat. Rep. (411 C), where the bulk of the Mss. give dicp6xo\oi, whereas 
in Legg. 731 D, 791 D is read dicpdx- ; cf. Eust. 1243. 23., 1735. 46. 
The orig. form seems to have been dicpdxo?^os, and this prob. was short- 
ened from dicparij-xoKos, v. d/cprjTo-xoXos, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 664; when 
this sense was forgotten, the form dicp6xo\os was gradually introduced.) 

aKpca, V. sub dicpaios. 

aKpejxoviKos, r/, ov, like an dicpifxccv or twig, Theophr. H. P. 6, 8. 

aKpejiMv, ovos, 6, or better dKpep.<I)V, oi/os, Arcad. 14. 2, Suid. : (d/rpos) : — 
properly a bough or branch, which ends in smaller branches and twigs, 
Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 3, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 9: but also, simply, a branch, 
twig, spray, Simon. (?) 183, Eur. Cycl. 455, Theocr. 16. 96. 

aKp-c'cTTrepos, ov, at eventide (cf. dicpos II), Nic. Th. 25, Anth. P. 7. 
633: — dicpemrepov as Adv., Hipp. 1216 B, Theocr. 24. 75; for which 
Arist. ap. Ath. 353 B says t^v dpxeanepov (nisi legend. aKpicnrepov). 

ditp-T]PT]S, ov, 6, a youth in his prime, Anth. P. 6. 71., 12. 124. 

uKp-iiPos, ov, in earliest youth, Theocr. 8. 93. 

d-Kp-f|86|ji,vos, ov, without head-ba?id, Opp. C. I. 497, Christod. Ecphr. 63. 
aKpTjTos, dKpTjTO-TTOCTit], -TTOTirjs, V. sub dicpaT-. 
dKpTfjTo-xoXos, ov, caused by sheer bile, wvperos Hipp. Fract. 778. 
dKpir)Xo\ia, V. sub dicpax-- 
aKpia, Tj, V. sub dicpaiot. 

aKpia, rd, = dicpa, dicpia ptvos Opp. C. 2. 552. 

aKpipd^o), =d/irpi/3(5&;, Lxx ; censured by Poll. 5. 152 : dKpCpacr|ji,a, t6, 
aKpLpao-fios, d,= dicpiPwixa, -(Dai's, Lxx ; dKpiPacrTT|s, ov, b, a close 
enquirer, Lxx. 

aKpipeia \_icpT\, fi, exacttiess, literal or minute accuracy, precision, Thuc. 
I. 22, etc. ; Twv TcpaxSevTwv Antipho 127. 12, cf. Lys. 148. 38 : — often 
with Preps, in adv. sense, 5i' d/cpil3elas,=dicpi0ws, luifh minuteness or 
precision. Plat. Theaet. 184 C, Tim. 23 D, etc.; hid mwris dicp. Id. Legg. 
876 C; — eh rfjv dicp. cpiXocrofeTv Plat. Gorg. 487 C; — eis dicplPeiav Arist. 
Pol. 7. II, 9 ; — Trpos rr)v dicp'iPeiav Plat. Legg. 769 D ; vpos dicp. Arist. de 
Resp. 16 : — Tj aKp. tov vavriKov its fine state, exact discipline, Thuc. 7. 
13; dKp. vofiaiv strictness, severity, Isocr. I47 E, cf. Isae. 65. 7 :— pi. 
niceties. Plat. Rep. 504 E. 2. niceness, pmctuality. also over-nice- 

ness, pedantic precision, Polyb. 32. 13, 11. Z. parsimony, frugality, 

Plut. Pericl. 16 ; vhaip hi dicpi^eias ecTTi rivi is scarce, Plat. Legg. 844 
B. — Hardly to be found save in Att. Prose. 

aKpipeiJco, = d/f/ji/Soo), Schol. Find. N.4. 3: in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 71. 


aKpip-qs, is, exact, accurate, precise, made or done to a nicety, in all sorts 
of relations, Eur. El. 367, Thuc, etc.; h'laiTa Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; d/cp. 
TTvpeTos returning precisely at its time, Id. Epid. I. 943. II. of 

persons, exact, precise, strict, hiKaoTTjS Thuc. 3. 46 : exact, consummate, 
iarpSs Plat. Rep. 342 D : painfully exact, over-nice, precise, curious. Id. 
Legg. 762 D; dKpii3T)s tois oij.iJ.aai sW/>-sighted, Theocr. 22. 194: — 
so also of arguments, Ar. Nub. 130 ; of thoughts and notions, Eur., etc., 
cf. TTcpiffffos II. 3: — Tb dKpifiei = dicpifieia, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Thuc. 
6. 18 : — very freq. in Adv. -)3a)s, to a nicety, precisely, aKpifiws clhlvai, 
ewicTTaadat, KaOopdv, jxaOetv, etc., Hdt. 7. 32, etc. ; dKpijim wv icepiaad- 
cppoiv Aesch. Pr. 328 ; opp. to dwXuis, Isocr. 91 D ; to tvtto} (in outline, 
roughly), Arist. Eth. N. 2.2,3; dKpifiSis Kal fjoKis, Lat. vix ac ne vix 
qiiidem, with the greatest difficulty, Plut. Alex. 16: so, ovk eh aKpi^h 
TjXBe's at the right moment, Eur. Tro. 901 ; 67r' dKpijih Eus. H. E. 6. 31, 
2, al. 2. parsimonious, frugal, stingy, aKp. tovs Tponovs Menand. 

ap. Stob. 387. 45, V. Gaisf. ad 1. ; aKpiPuis hiaiTaaOai Andoc. 33. 19. — 
Rare except in Att., and mostly in Prose : the Comp. and Sup. -earepos, 
-ecTTaTO^, freq. in Plato, with -earepov, -earaTa, as Adverbs. (The 
sense points to d«pos as the first part of the word, but -r/3);s remains dub.) 

dKpi(3i, Adv. exactly, Theodos. Gramm. p. 74. 

dKpiPo-Sinaios, ov, severely judging, aKp. eiri to x^^pov extreme to mark 
what is amiss, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8. 
dKpijSoXcKTOS, ov, stated ivith precision, Eccl. 

dKprpoXo-yeopai., Dep. to be exact or precise in language, investigation, 
etc., absol.. Plat. Rep. 340 E, Crat. 415 A ; also c. acc. i-ei, to weigh 
accurately. Id. Rep. 403 D, and Oratt. ; ravTa -rrdvTa virep TTj-s dKTjBeias 
aKpilioXoyovfiai Dem. 232. 5 ! e/jov irepi tovtcdv aKpipoXoyov/xevov Id. 
307. 9. — The Act. is found later, as in Dion. H. de Dem. ult. 

dKpipoXo-yt)T60v, verb. Adj. o«e must weigh accurately , Arist. Rhet. 3.1,10. 

dKptpoXo-yio., 57, exactness, precision in speech, investigation, etc., Arist. 
Rhet. I. 5, 15. 2. parsimony, stingijiess. Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 7. 

aKptpo-XoYOS, ov, precise in argument, in pL, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

dKpipooj, fut. aiffo), to make exact or accurate, Eur. Hipp. 469; d/cp. Tahe 
to be perfect in bearing these hardships, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13; to arrange 
precisely, Ar. Eccl. 274: — Pass, to be exact or perfect, Ar. Ran. 14831 
TjKpiPSicrOai -npbs naaav dpeT-qv Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 4- — The Med. is later, as 
Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, 3, Eust. 1799. 33, etc.; but v. hiaKpi06u. 2. 
to investigate accurately, to understand thoroughly, ol raS' TjicpilSanciTei 
Eur. Hec. 1 193, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 9 ; Tovvo/xd piov av oKpijiois ; are 
you sure of . . ? Plat. Charm. 156 A. 3. absol. to be exact, corre- 

spond exactly, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 9 ; d/cp. irepi ti Id. G. A. 5. i, 36, cf. 
4. 10, 10, de An. 2. 9, 2. — Cf. 5i-, e^-aKpi&doi. 

dtcpipap-a, T(5, exact knowledge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 36. 

dKpiJBcocris, 7], exact observance, vo/jov Joseph. A. J. 17- 2, 4- 

aKprpcoTcov, verb. Adj. otte must examine accurately, Philo I. 'i$*J. 

aKpiSiov, rd. Dim. of dKp'is, Diosc. 2. 1 16. 

dKptSo-0T)K-q, fj, a locust-cage, Theocr. I. 52, Longus I. 10. 

di:pt8o-(j)d-yos, ov, a locust-eater, Diod. 3. 29, cf. Strabo ']12. 

aKpiJio, (dKpo?) to go on tiptoe, Eur. Fr. 574: cf. e^aKp'i^oj. 

uKpis, 10s, 7), (oLKpos) Ep. Noun, a hill-top, mountain-peak, Hom. only 
in Od. and always in pi., dKpies fjvejjoeaaai the windy moimtain-tops, 
Od. 9. 400, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 383 : generally, a hill-country is called 
dKpies Od. 10. 281 ; — in sing., Tlepyajxirji iiicep aKp'ioi C. I. 3538. 
18 : — cf. oKpis. 

aKpCs, ihos, Tj, a locust, Lat. gryllus, II. 21. 12, Ar. Ach. II16, al. 

dKptcria, fi, (aKpiTOs) want of distinctness and order, confusion, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 27. II. want ofjudg?nent, bad judg}7ient or choice, 

perversion, Polyb. 2. 35, 3. III. the undecided character of a 

disease, its not coming to a crisis, Hipp. Epid. I. 945. 

aKp-itrxi-ov, Ti, the end of the i(Tx''°^ ^'Pf Medic. 

dKpiTi [ti]. Adv. of aKpiTOi, Lys. Fr. 56, Gramm. 

aKpiTo-pouXos, ov, indiscreet of counsel, Manetho 4^ 53'-'- 

dKpiTo-ytii.os, ov, perh. with confused, unsteady gait, Emped. 317 (Sturz 
aKpiTOxeipa). 

aKpiTO-SaKpus, V, shedding floods of tears, Anth. P. 5. 236. 

dKpiT0-6iTT|s, h, = dicpiT6nv9os, Thcod. Meto'ch. 77- 

dKptTOp.\j0ta), to babble, Eust. 349. 17: -(xijOia, T], babbling. Id. 1878. 4. 

dKpiT6-p.s9os, ov, recklessly or confusedly babbling, II. 2. 246; cf. d/cpi- 
Tos I. I. II. oveipoi aKp. hard of interpretation, Od. 19. 560. 

aKpiTOS, ov, {Kp'ivai) undistinguishable, confused, disorderly, ixvOos II. 2. 
796 ; aKpiTa voW' dyopeveiv Od. 8. 505 ; Tvfjiios dKp. one common un- 
distinguished grave, II. 7. 337 ; d/cp. irdyos a confused mass, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. ; cf. Plat. Gorg. 465 D. 2. continual, imceasing, dxea II. 3. 
412; neut. as Adv., irevdrjixevai aKpnov alei Od. 18. I74-) 19- 120; 
hrjpbv Kai dicpiTOv h. Hom. Merc. 126 : — opos dKp. a continuous chain of 
mountains, Anth. P. 6. 225. 3. after Hom. in Poets, countless, 

dKp. darpojv ox^os Eur. Fr. 596; fivpia <pv\a Kai dKp. Opp. H. I. 80; 
dKpiTov TT\rj9ei cited from Babr., etc. II. undecided, doubtful, 

veiKea, dedKos II. 14. 205, Hes. Sc. 31 1 ; aKp'iTwv ovtoiv while the issue 
was doubtfid, Thuc. 4. 20; d'/cp. epis Kal Tapaxrj Dem. 231. 8: un- 
certain as to time, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4 ; TrvpeTus aKp. a fever that will 
not come to a crisis, Hipp. 399. 2 2 ; and so Adv. -Toif, Id. Epid. I. 941 ; 
TO aKpiTw? ^vvexis t^j d/j'i\Xi}5 without decisive issue, Thuc. 7- 71- 2. 
unjudged, untried, of persons and things, dKpiTov Tiva KTelveiv, dvaipeiv, 
d-rroWiivai to put to death without trial, Lat. indicia causa, Hdt. 3. 80, 
Thuc. 2. 67, cf. 8. 48, Dem. 212. 23; d/cp. d-n-oeaveiV Antipho 135. 10, 
etc. : — npdyfxa aKp. a cause not yet tried, Isocr. 385 A, cf. Plat. Tim. 51 
C : — also subject to no judge, Trpvravis, Aesch. Supp. 371 : — Adv., d/cpiVaif 
dwoKTelveiv Dion. H. II. 43. III. act. ?iot giving a jtidgment, 

Hdt. 8. 124: not capable of judging, rash, headstrong, Polyb. 3. 19, 9; 


aKpiTOCpvXXos 

so, d/epira iJ.rjxo.vuJiJ.evoi engaged in rash attempts, Eur. Andr. 549. 2. 
not exercising judgment, undistingjiishing, of the Fates, Anth. P. 7- 439> 
cf. 5. 284 ; CLKpiTt Sat/jov, of death, Epigr. Gr. 204. 3. 

dKptT6-<f>vXXos, ov, of undistinguishable, i. e. closely blending, leafage, 
opos II. 2. 868. 

dKptT6-<})upTos, OV, iindistingnishably mixed, Aesch. Theb. 360. 

dKpiT6-4>a)vos, ov, to explain papPapuipwvos, Apoll. Lex., Hesych. 

a,Kpoa^o\LaL, = dKpoaofj.ai, Epich. 75 Ahr., Menand. 'Eyx- 2 (si vera 1.) 

aKpodp-a, aros, to, (aKpoaonai) Lat. acroama, hke aicovcuia, anything 
heard, esp. with pleasure, anything read, recited, played or sung, as a 
play, musical piece, etc., Xen. Symp. 2, 2, Hier. I, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 
3, 7, and freq. from Polyb. downwds. II. in pi. for the concrete, 

lecturers, singers, or players, esp. during meals, Polyb. 16. 21, 12, al. 

aKpod|xaTiK6s, 17, ov, designed for hearing only, al anp. SiSaonaXlai 
the esoteric doctrines of philosophers, delivered orally, Plut. Alex. 7 ; cf. 
a.fcpoaTiK6s, tawTtpiicos. 

aKpodo|ji.ai, 2 sing. impf. rjicpoaao Antiph. 'EmS. 2 : fut. -a.aopi.ai [a] 
Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc. : aor. rjicpodaafj.rjv Ar. Ran. 315, Plat., etc. : pf. 
rfKpudjxai Arist. H. A. 4. 10, II : aor. I'jicpodOTjv (in pass, sense) Joseph. 
A. J. 17. 5, 2, Aristid. : Dep. (Perh. from the same Root as kXvoj, 
with a prefixed : cf. A A, IV.) To hearken to, listen to : Construction 
as with d/covw, c. gen. pers., Antipho 129. 38, Plat. Euthyd. 304 D ; c. 
acc. rei, Thuc. 6. 17, etc. ; but sometimes also c. gen. rei, Thuc. 2. 21, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 D. 2. absol. to listen, Ar. Lys. 504, Pherecr. 

^cuS. I : 0 cLKpowfjivos a hearer, Eupol. A?;^. 6 ; esp. of those who hear 
lectures, a pupil, disciple, Plat. Rep. 605 C, Xen. Symp. 3, 6; hence like a 
Subst. c. gen., av-qp ' ApiaroTiXovs ^Kpoaptevos Strabo 608, cf. Plut. Caes. 3, 
and V. uKpoa/ja, CiKpoar-qs. ^ II. to attend to, obey, rivos Thuc. 

3. 27, Lys. 158. 35, Plat. Gorg. 488 C: absol. to submit, Thuc. 6. 10. 

aKpouais, eais, r/, a hearing, hearkening or listening to, Antipho 129. 
41, Thuc. I. 21, 22, etc. ; dwp. TTOieiaOai Tivos, = ciKpoS.a9ai, Andoc. 2. 
21 ; KXiTTTiiv TT)v aKpouOLV iijxujv to cheat you into hearing, Aeschin. 
58. 37- 2. obedience, nvos Thuc. 2. 37. II. the thing 

listened to, a recitation, lecture, Hipp. 28. 15, Polyb. 32. 6, 5 : — (pvcnici^ 
dicp., name of a work by Arist. ITL.^dKpoarrjpiov, Plut. 2. 58 C. 

aKpouTsov, verb. Adj. one must listen to, ruiv Kpurrovuv Ax. Av. 1228. 

aKpoaTTjpiov, TO, a place of audience, Lat. auditorium. Act. Ap. 25. 23: 
a lecture-room, Plut. 2. 45 F. II. a?i audience. Id. Cato Ma. 22. 

aKpoaTT|s, ov, o, a hearer, Lat. auditor, of persons who come to hear a 
public speaker, Thuc. 3. 38, Plat., etc. : one who hears a teacher, a dis- 
ciple, a pupil, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 7, cf. Eth. N. I. 3, 5. II. a reader, 
lecturer, Plut. Thes. I, Lysand. 12. 

uKpoaTiKos, 77, ov, of or for hearing, OKp. Xoyoi esoteric discourses 
(v. dicpoapLaTiKos:), Arist. Fr. 612; ^laObs dKp. a lecturer's fee, Lat. 
honorarium, Luc. Encom. Dem. 25. Adv., aKpoaTiKuis ex^^v io be fond 
of hearing, Philo I. 215, etc. 

aKpoPajiioveio, = d«-po/3aTeai, Hippiatr. p. 265. 

dKpopd[AO)v, ov, {Pa'ivai) walking on tiptoe or erect, Greg. Naz. 

dKpo|3dT€w, to walk on tiptoe, skim along, of ostriches, Diod. 2. 50; 
of haughty people, Philo I. 640, etc.: v. Lob. Aj. 1 21 7. II. to 

climb aloft, Polyaen. 4. 3, 23. 

dKpo(3aTiK6s, 17, 6v, fit for mounting, Lat. scansorius, Vitruv. lo. I. 

aKpo-piros, ov, =^dKpot3djjajv, ixveaiv aKpoPaToicriv Nonn. D. 47. 234. 

dKpo-pu.c[)ifis, e's, tinged at the point or slightly, Anth. P. 6. 66. II. 
skimming the surface of the water. Noun. D. I. 65. 

aKpo-PeX-qs, (S, with a point at the end, Anth. P. 6. 62. 

dKpo-Pe\Cs, i'Sos, Tj, the point of a dart or spit, Archipp. 'Hp. 3. 

dKpo-pT)(j,aTiJco, = d/fpo/Jareo;, Hesych., Schol. II. 13. 158. 

aKpo-pXacTTOs, ov, budding at the end, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

aKpopoXeu, to be an aKpojioXos, to sling, Anth. P. 6. 1 06. 

dKpopoX-ris, is,=dKpol3eXris, Anth. Plan. 213. 

aKpoPoXia, r/, a slinging, skirmishing, App. Civ. I. 84, etc. 

dKpoPo\iJo[iai : aor. TjKpolioXtodpi.rjv Hdt., Thuc. : Dep. To throw 
from afar, to fight with missiles, as opp. to close combat, to skirmish, 
irpos Tiva Thuc. 4. 34; absol., Id. 3. 73, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22: — metaph., 
dicp. eirefft Hdt. 8. 64. — The Act. only in Anth. P. 7. 546, and Hesych. 

aKpoPoXicTLS, ews, rj, a skirmishing, Xen. An. 3. 4, 18, etc. 

dKpoP6Xio-|xa, aros, to, = foreg., App. Pun. 36. 

dKpoPoXi<r[ji,6s, ou, d, = dKpol36Xtac^, Thuc. 7. 25, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 14, etc. 
dKpoPoXio-TT|S, ov, 0, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28. 

aKpo-poXos, ov, pass., struck from afar, Aesch. Theb. 158. II. 
aKpopoXos, 0, one who throws from far, a skirnusher, Hesych., Suid. 
aKpoPucTTeoj, to be uncircumcised, Lxx. 

aKpoPwTia, 17, the foreskin, Lat. praeputium, Lxx, Act. Ap. II. 
3. II. the state of having the foreskin, tincirctimcision, Ep. Rom. 

2. 25, etc. . 2. collect, the nncirciimcision, i.e. the uficircumcised, 

lb. 2. 26., 3. 30, etc. (The deriv. from a/cpos, l3v(o is difficult to 

understand. Perh. the word is a corruption for dicponooO'ia ; in which 
case the Adj. aKpop-uo-TOS, ov, occurring as v. 1. in Lxx and in Eccl. 
writers, must have been formed from the Subst.) 

dKpo--y€V6ios, ov, with prominent chin, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 40. 

aKpoyuviatos, a, ov, {yojv'ia) at the extreme angle, dicp. XiOos the corner 
foundation-stone, Lxx (Esai. 28. 16), Ep. Eph. 2. 20. 

aKpo-Seros, ov, bound at the end or top, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

aKpo-SiKaios, ov, = dKpi(io5licatos, Clem. Al. 413. 

dKp6-8pua, TO., fruit-trees. Plat. Criti. 115 B, Xen. Oec. 19, 12. II. 
fruits, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 8, Probl. 22. 8; — acc. to Geop. 10. 74, properly 
of hard-shelled fruits, as acorns, chestnuts; so Spvbs ditpa in Theocr. 15. 
112 : — the sing, occurs in Anth. P. 9. 555, Ath. 49 E. 

aKpo-eXiKTOs, ov, twisted at the end, Paul. Sil. Ambo 1 78. 


— aKpovv^l. 53 

aKp62;eo-Tos, ov, ((toj) boiled or heated slightly, Diosc. 2. 146. 
dKpo-JcvYia, ra, = ^evyXr], Hesych,, Poll. I. 253. 
dKp6-/|t)p.os, ov, slightly leavened, Galen. 
dKpo-GdXtntTOS, ov, burnt at the end, Lat. adustus, Hesych. 
dKp60€V, Adv. from the end or top, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 20, Nic. Th. 337. 
dKp6-6tp|xos, ov, very hot, cited from Philes de Propr. An. 
dKpoOi, Adv. at the beginning, c. gen., vvictos Arat. 308. 
dKpo-9tYTls, es, touching on the surface, touching the lips, (ptX-qp.a Anth. 
P. 12. 68. Adv., dicpoOtyuis ipi^aTTTnv just to dip in, so that it is hardly 
wetted, Diosc. 2. 105. 

dKpo6ividfo|xai., Dep. to take the dupoOlvca, take of the best, pick oi.t 
for oneself, Eur. H. F. 476. 

di<po-6Lviov [dl], TO, Eur. Phoen. 282, Thuc. I. 132, Plat. Le^g. 946 B; 
but mostly in pi. dicpoO'ivia, in Pind. also aKpoOiva : (aicpos, 0is). The 
topmost or best part of a heap ; hence the choice part, firstj ruits of the 
field, of booty, etc., to be offered to the gods, like diTap\al, Simon. 109, 
Hdt. I. 86, 90, al., Pind., and Trag.; dicpodiva voXi/xov, in Pind. O. 2. 7, 
the Olympic games, as being founded from spoils taken in war. — Properly 
a neut. Adj., as in Aesch. Eum. 834 aicpoB'ivia 9vr] ofierings of firstfruits. 
Post-hom. word, rare in Prose. 

aKpoOiopag, a/cos, o, 7), (Oajpricra'ai II) slightly drunk, Arist. Probl. 3. 2 ; 
TTi-rrajicor' j]5r] r dicpoOwpaic ovra Diphil. 'Hp. I ; Ion. -6u)pT)J, Hipp. ap. 
Erotian. p. 178. 

dKpo-Kap-rros, ov, fruiting at the top, (poivi^ Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 
aKpo-KeXaividco, only used in Ep. part. aKpoiceXaiviowv, growing black 
on the surface, of a swollen stream, II. 21. 249 ; cf. Nonn. D. 18. 156. 

dKpoKcpaia,Td, (icepas) the ends of sail-yards (cf. Kepas VIIl), Poll. 1. 91: 
also dKpoKepo, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 566. 
aKpoKioviov, TO, (kImv) the capital of a pillar, Philo 2. 147. 
dKpo-KV€<j)aios, ov, at the beginning of night, in twilight, Hes. Op. 565: 
— so, dKpo-Kve4)T]s, ef, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 17, Lexiph. II. 

dKp6KO[i,os, ov, (^Kop-rf) with hair on the crown, epith. of the Thracians, 
who either tied up their hair in a top-knot, or shaved all their head 
except the crown, II. 4. 533: with hair at the tip, of a goat's chin, Polyb. 
ap. Strabo 208: — in Poll. 2. 28, aKpoKofiTjS, ov,b. II. with leaves 

at the top, lifted with leaves, Eur. Phoen. 1516, Theocr. 22. 41 ; esp. of 
the palm, Diod. 2. 53, Dion. P. loio. 
'AKpo-KopivQos, o, the citadel of Corinth, Eur. Fr. 1 069, Xen. Hell. 4.4,4. 
dKpoKtip,aT6o>, {icvp.a) to float on the topmost waves, a bombastic word 
ridiculed by Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

aKpo-KcbXiov, TO, mostly in pi. the extremities of the body, esp. of ani- 
mals, the snout, ears, trotters, pettitoes, Lat. trunculi, Pherecr. MeTaAA. i. 
14, Telecl. Incert. 13, Ar. Fr. 109, Archipp. 'Hp. 2, Arist. Probl. 23. 40, I, 
etc. ; — the sing, in Antiph. KoptvO. I, Alex. KvjS. I, Eubul. 'ApiaXO. I. 
aKpoXsiov, TO, (Xeia) = dKpoB'iviov, Suid. 

dKp6-Xl0os, ov, with the ends made of stone ; ^bavov uKp. a statue with 
the head, artns, and legs marble, the rest wood, Anth. P. 12. 40; cf. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst, § 84. i. 

dKpo-Xiviov [A(], TO, the edge of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2. 6., 6. 9, ubi olim 
(ut in Poll. 5. 29) dKpwXivwv . 
dKpo-Xivos, ov, at the edge of the net, Opp. C. 4. 383. 
aKpo-XiTrdpos [Af], ov,fat on the surface, Ale.x. Tiovqp. 7. 
aKpo-XoYtco, to gather at top, araxvas Anth. P. 9. 89. 
dKpoXo<j)ia, 77, a mountain ridge, hilly country, Polyb. 2. 27, 5,Strab. 699. 
dKpoXo<j)CTT)S [(], ov, b, a mountaineer, Anth. P. 6. 221. 
dKp6-Xo<j)Os, ov, high-crested, peaked, verpat Opp. C. I. 418, Anth. 
P. 12. 185 : — as Subst. a mountain crest, Plut. Poplic. 22. 

dKpo-XijTcco (wv7]v, to play with the ends of the belt, as if untying it, 
Anth. P. 5. 253. 

dKp6-(jLa\Xos, ov, having short wool, dub. in Strabo 196, where Coraes 
proposes p.aKpbp.aXXo% . 

dKpo-|j,a,vT)s, es, on the verge of madness, somewhat mad (cf. oKpaxoXoi, 
aKpoOwpa^) , ov (ppevjjprjs d/cp. re Hdt. 5. 42. 
dKpo-|x«6Ccros, ov,=dicpo9wpa^, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 132, Vesp. 1 1 90. 
dKpo-p,6Xip5os, ov, leaded at the edge, Xlvov Anth. P. 6. 5. 
dKp-o[ji(j)dXLOv, TO, the middle of the navel, Poll. 2. 169. 
aKpov, ov, TO, (neut. of aicpos) like d/cpa, the highest or furthest 
point. 1. a mountain-top, peak, summit, Tbpyapov, OKpcv "ISrj^ II. 

14. 293 ; d/cpov iiTTtp^aXUiv Od. II. 597 ; rd d/cpa the heights, Hdt. 6. 
100, Plat., etc. 2. a headland, foreland, cape, Xovviov oKpov 

'Adrjvwv Od. 3. 278. 3. afi end, extremity, rd a. rfji OaXdaorjs 

Plat. Phaedo 109 D ; dVpa xf'P"'" the hands, Luc. Imag. 6 ; dicpaiv 
at the end, Ar. Fr. 94; l£ d/cpoy Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 653; lir 
aicpott Plat. Soph. 220 D : — a border, frontier, Polyb. I. 42, 2. II. 
metaph. the highest pitch, the height, iravSo^ias dicpov Pind. N. I. 
14 ; eis aKpov lictaOai to the highest piitch, Simon. 58 ; 6ij dicpov dSvy 
exceedingly, Theocr. 14. 61 ; eir' dicpov d<piKea6ai, kXdeiv Plat. Polit. 
26S E, Tim. 20 A; ■7rpo9 dicpcp yeviaOai Id. Phaedr. 247 B: drepa, rd, 
the heights, highest point, ovroi iro9' aipei twv aKpav dvev ttuvov Soph. 
Fr. 463 ; rd d/cpa rois d/cpois dirohihovat the highest place to the highest 
men. Plat. Rep. 478 E; oKpa <pipea6at to win the prize, Theocr. 12. 
31. 2. of persons, ""Apyeos d/cpa HeXaayoi the oldest rulers of 

Argos, Theocr. 15. 142; v. Valck. Adon. p. 414. III. Spvof 

d/cpa, V. sub d/cpuBpva. IV. in the Logic of Arist. rd d/cpa are 

the major and minor terms of a syllogism, as opp. to the jxeaov or middle, 
cf. jjtaos III. 4. 
dKpovC-yws, (vvaacjj) Adv. touching at the edge, Galen. 
dKpo-vuKTos, ov, = d/cpb-vvxo%, Procl. etc. ; in Manetho 5. 177, -vvktlos. 
aKpo-vviJ, vvKTos, ri,=d/cpovvxia, night-fall, A. B. 372, Suid. 
dKp-ovCxC [r]. Adv. vjith the tip of the nail, for d/cpcovvxh Anth. P. 12. 


54 cLKpovv-^ia 

126 (Cod. Pal. dKpowxv, from an Adj. -uvx'n^ ; but cf. avrowxi-)- 
Cf. aicp-ovvxos. 

aKpovCxici, 'fi, = a}cpuvv^, Suid., Tzetz. Hes. Op. 565. 

Q-Kpo-vOxos, ov, at iiight-fall, at even, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 28, Theophr. 
Sign. Pluv. I. 2, Theocr. 31. 3, Nic. Th. 761: — neut. as Adv., Arist. 
Probl. 26. 18. 

aKp-ovCxos, ov,=d.Kpwvvxoi, Anth. P. 6. 103, Sm. 8. 157. 
dKpo-iTu.YT|S, is, fastened or nailed at the end, Nonn. lo. 4. 23. 
dKp6-Tra9os, ov, f. 1. for atcpoTrKoo':, q. v. 

aKpoTracTTOs, ov, (vrao-ffco) sprinkled on the surface : slightly salted, 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 119 A, Xenocr. Aquat. 5. 
aKpo-TT-dxTls, es, thick at the end, Moer. 346. 

dKpo-iTev9Tis, es, exceeding sad, Aesch. Pers. 135 (lyr.) : but Paley 
alipOTTQvdtis, mourning effeminately, from the SchoL, cf. a0p6yoos. 

dKpo-TTTjXos, ov, miiddy on the surface, Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 

aKpoms, disabled, yXaaffa Hipp. 1259 1221 G: — but the readings 
are doubtful, see Littre 4. p. 410. 

aKpo-irXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, swimming at the top, shimming 
the surface, Hipp. 451. 38 (v. Galen. Gloss, p. 420), Aretae., Plut. : — 
restored for aKpuiraOos in Hipp. 95. 263: — superficial. Id. Epist. 1286. 

aKpoiroS-qri or -iTi [ti], Adv. (ttovs) on tiptoe, stealthily, Luc. Prom. 

I, etc. 

aKpo-TToXeuto, to traverse the top, M.anetho 4. 79- 

aKpo-iroXis, poet. aKpo-iTToXis, (ois, 77, the upper or higher city, hence 
the citadel, castle, Lat. arx, is aKpoirokiv Od. 8. 494 (in II. only dirisim, 
aKprj TTuKis, v. d'/cpoj l), Pind. O. 7. 89, Hdt. I. 84, etc. ; TavS is dapo- 
TTToXiv Aesch. Theb. 240, cf Eur. Or. 1094; as the seat of a tyranny {in 
arce tyrannus, Juven.), Philo I. 401, 417. 2. in Att. writers the 

Acropolis of Athens, Andoc. 10. 31 (cf. Hdt. I. 60., 8. 51); which 
served as the treasury, Thuc. 2. 13; as a record ofBce, C. I. 84, 85, 87, 
al. ; ■yeypa<p9ai iv ttj aicpoiroXu, avevex^V^"-' ^'^ iicponoKiv to be 
entered as a debtor to the state, Dem. 1337. 24., 1327. 25 ; (in this 
sense the Art. is often omitted). II. metaph. of men, a.Kp6iro\is 

Kai wvpyos iuv drjfioi Theogn. 233 ; d/cp. 'EK^-dvcxiv, of Corinth, Simon. 
137: also the jjiost important part, chief stronghold, TTjs tpvxvs, tov 
aujfj.aTos Plat. Rep. 560 B, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, II, cf Plat. Tim. 70 A. 

aKpOTToXos, ov, (irokiai) high-ranging, lofty, iv dicpoiruXoitsiv opeaaiv 

II. 5. 523, Od. 19. 205. 

aKpo-TTopos, ov, boring through, piercing with the point, ol3(Xoi Od. 3. 
463. 2. proparo.x., aKpuiropos, ov, pass, with an opening at the end, 

ffvpiy^ Nonn. D. 2. 2. II. (iropeuo/nai) going on high, lb. 46. 1 36. 

uKpo--iroo-9ia, Ion. -it], 77, the foreskin, hcit. praeputium, Hipp. Aph. 1257, 
Arist. H. A. I. 13, 3; — aKpoTTocrOiov, to. Poll. 2. 171. (Cf aKpolivaTia.) 

aKpo-TTOTTis. fj, a hard drinker, Nonn. D. 14. loS. 

aKpoTTOVs, o, the extremity of the leg, i.e. the foot, an anomalous word 
for (XKpos TTovs in Hipp. Fract. 285 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 603, cf. dicpox^'P- 

ditpo-irpiopov, TO, the end of a ship's prow, Strabo 99, loi. 

dxpo-rrrepov, to, the tip of the wing, Anth. P. 6. 229; dicpoirrepa 
(pojToJv, the men in the wings of a company, Opp. C. 4. 1 27. 

aKpo-TTToXts, y, poet, for d/cpo7roAis. 

aKpoppiJos, ov, {pt(a) not striking deep root, Basil. 

aKpop-pivLOV, TO, {pis) the tip of the nose. Poll. 2. 80. 

dKpop-pv|j.Lov, TO, the fore-end of the pole. Poll. I. 146. 

drepos, a, ov, (on the Root, v. dic-q 1) at the furthest point or end, and 
so either highest, topmost, Lat. summus, or, outermost, Lat. extre- 
mus : 1. highest, topmost, dicpordrri Kopvcpfi II. 1.499, • 

aKprj Tr6\€t=iv uKpoiroXei, II. 6. 88; i^ dicpris ttoKlos lb. 257; aKpai 
OkvpLTTCi) 13. 523; Tapyapo) dicpcp I4. 352 ; \dipovTes . . jxiXav vSaip 
dicpov at its surface, 16. 162 ; aKprjv pivdv the surface of the skin, Od. 
22. 278, cf. infr. V; itr' aKpojv vpiojv on the mountain tops. Soph. O. T. 
1 106; cf. diToTopov ; Sup., dicporaTois oputpoioi Orac. ap. Hdt. 7- 
140. 2. outermost, Kar dicpas OTtiXdhos on the edge of . . , Soph. 

Tr. 678 ; Tridiov iir' oKpov Id. Ant. 1197 ; esp. of the extremities of the 
body, d/cpr] x^'p' d/cpoi rroSes, dicpos Sifios the end of the hand, ends of 
the feet, tip of the shoulder, II. 5. 336., 16. 640, etc. ; dicpos ttovs, x^'^P 
the foot, hand itself, Hdt. I. 119 and (prob.) Thuc. 2. 49, cf. aKpux^tp', 
yXuiaaav dicpav Soph. Aj. 238 ; dnpas rfjs Kuprjs by the ends of the 
foliage, Cratin. Incert. 138 : — iir dicpojv [5aKTv\ajv~\ on tiptoe. Soph. Aj. 
1 230, ubi V. Schol. ; so, comically, Itt' aKpwv Trvyii'iwv on tip-tail, Ar. Ach. 
638, cf. Plat. Tim. 76 E ; d/cpoTdrois x^'^f'^"' Epigr. Gr. 547. 8 : — ovk 
dir' dicpas <j>pev6s not from the outside of the heart, i. e. from the inmost 
heart, Aesch. Ag. 805, cf. Eur. Hec. 242 ; dupes five\6s the inmost 
marrow. Id. Hipp. 255 ; dKpoiai Xaicpovs icpaairiSois v/iih the mere edges 
of the sail, i. e. under close-reefed sails, so as to escape the fury of the 
wind, Id. Med. 524 (where the Sc'hol. interprets with sails full set, but 
V. Ar. Ran. 1000, et ibi SchoL). II. of Time, dicpos denotes 

completeness, dicpa avv kcrrripa when eve was fully come, Pind. P. II. l8; 
dicpov Oipos mid-summei, Hipp. Aph. 1247; dicpas vvictos at dead of 
night. Soph. Aj. 285; cf. dicpicmepos : though in some later compds. 
dicpos signifies that the time is only just come, cf dicpd-vvxos, -tpav-qs, 
dicpwpia. III. of Degree, the highest in its kind, prime, exceed- 

ing good, consummate, excellent, Lat. capitalis, 1. of persons, Hdt. 

5. 112., 6. 122, Aesch. Ag. 628; Oearpdrwv yviofiajv dicpos lb. II30; 
jxavTis Soph. El. I499; ol iravTrj dicpoi, ol dicpoTaroi Plat. Theaet. 148 C; 
rols dwpois rd dicpa diroSiSuvac Id. Rep. 478 E : then of any extremes 
(opp. to fiiaos), as of classes in a state, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 4: of moral 
conditions, Id. Eth. N. 2. 7, 8, cf lb. 8. I and dicpov nx: — often with 
an acc. modi added, xpvxT)v ovk dicpos not strong of mind, Hdt. 5. 124 ; 
dVpoi Ta TToXipia 7. Ill; dicpos opy-r^v quick to anger, passionate, I. 73; 
Evpdnri] dper^jv dicprj 7. 5 ; so c. geu. modi, oi aKpoi Tjjs iroiTjaiojs Plat. 


— aKpwfJLia. 

Theaet. 152 E ; Trjs (piXoa'ocplas Clem. AL, etc. ; also, dicpos els tpiKoao- 
cpiav Plat. Rep. 499 C ; icepl o7rXop.axtav Id. Legg. 833 E : — so also in 
Sup., highest, most excellent. Id. Theaet. 148 C, al. 2. of things, 

highest, extreme, avpcpopd Alex. TapavT. 4 (as amended) ; vrjareia Diphil. 
Arjpv. I :— Sup., Plat. Phil. 45 A. IV. as Subst., v. sub dicpa, 

dicpov. V. neut. as Adv. on the top or surface, just, dicpov iir 

dvdeptiCMV eiov II. 20. 227 ; aKpov liri prjyjxivos lb. 229 ; so, dicpa S* in 
avras fiaOfxlSos Anth. P. 7. 428, 3. b. exceedingly, ov5' dicpa 

TinTjeaaa Theocr. 27. 43 ; dicpov ipwraiv elSoTOS, dicpa pidxas Anth. P. 
7. 448; dicpov txojv ao(p'ir]s Epigr. Gr. 442; dicpa (pipova dperrjs lb. 224; 
ct. dKpov II. 2. also in the reg. Adv., aKpas dveaTaXOai to be 

turned up at the point, Hipp. Mochl. 855. b. tdterly, completely. 
Plat. Rep. 543 A, Ath. 248 F ; yuovos dicpas Euphro 'A5. i. 5. 

dKpoo-ii-n-T]s, is, {arpnop-ai) rotten at the end, Hipp. 382. 41. 

aKpo-o-iS-qpos, ov, pointed or shod with iron, Anth. P. 6. 95. 

aKpo-o-Kipia, 77, a hill-copse. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 65, 71 ; cf. aicipos. 

dKp6-o-oc()Os, ov, high in wisdom, Pind. O. II. 19, Dion. H. de 
Demosth. 51. 

d-Kpocro-os, ov, without tassels, Athanas. 2. 116, Geop. 20. 22. 

dKpo-crTTi0Lov, TO, the chest, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10. 

dKpo-o-Tixis, (5os, fj, an acrostic, i.e. a short poem in which the fir J 
letters of the verses form a word, Dion. H. 4. 62, Cic. Divin. 2. 54: — 
also, -o-Tixiov, TO, Or. Sib. 8. 249., 11. 17, 23. 

dupo-o-ToXiov, TO, the gunwale of a ship, Plut. Demetr. 43, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 203 F. II. also = d</)Aa(7T0i', Diod. 18. 75, Paus. 9. 16, 3. 

dKpo-crT6p.iov, TO, the edge of the lips, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 164. II. 
— dicpo<f>vatov, Eust. 1 153. 38. 

aKpo-cr<j>aipia, to, the rounded tips of the fingers, Ermerins Anecd. 
Med. p. 15. 

dKpotr<})aXT)S, is, {acpdXXco) apt to trip, unsteady, Plut. 2. 713 B ; dicp. 
irpos vyUiav precarious in health, Plat. Rep. 404 B : — so in Adv., dicpo- 
aipaXws e'xe'!' Plut. 2. 682 D. II. act. apt to throw down, slip- 

pery, dangerous, Polyb. 9. 19, 7. 

dKp6-<x<j)upa, Ta, a sort of woman's shoes, Hesych. ; dKpocr(|>vpia ap. 
Poll. 7. 94. 

uKpo-crxISTjS, is, cloven at the end, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, I. 
aKpo-TcXeviTiov, to, the fag-end of anything, esp. of a verse or poem, 
Thuc. 2. 17, Phryn. A. B. 369; hence the burden, chorus, cf Dio C. 63. 10. 
dKpo-T6VT|S, e's, stretching high, Nonn. D. 7. 310. 

dKpoTTjs, r]T0S, Tj, {dicpos) an extremity, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Arist. Plant. 
2. 9, 12. II. an extreme (in point of height), opp. to pKooTTjs, Id. 

Eth. N. 2. 6, 17: — metaph. excellence, Dion. H. de Demosth. 2, etc. 

d-KpoTtjTOS, ov, not beaten down, Heliod. 9. 8. II. not struck 

together or in unison, jxiXr] irdpavXa icdicpoTrjTa Kv/xPaXa Com. Anon, in 
Meineke 4. p. 606. 

uKpoTop-eo), to lop off, shave the surface, Xen. Oec. 18, 2. 

dKp6Top.os, ov, {TipLvai) cut off sharp, abrupt, of a precipice, Polyb. 9. 
27, 4, Philo 1.82; T] dicp. (sc. iriTpa), Lxx (Ps. 113. 8, cf. Job 28. 9, 
Deut. 8. 15) : of a stone, sharp. Theodot. Exod. 4. 25. 

aKpo-TOvos, ov, strained to the utmost, 7nuscular, Polemo ap. Ath. 55 2 D. 

d-KpoTOS, ov, unapplauded, Hesych. 

dicp-ovXos, ov, curled at the end, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 42. 
dicp-ovipavia, rj, heaven's citadel, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
dKpovxeco, {dicpov, t'xo)) to haunt the heights. Soph. Fr. 290. 
dKpo-cj>aTis, is, = dicpo<pavrjS, Nonn. D. 4. 130. 

dKpo-<j)dXt)pidi<), to shine or to be white at top, only in Ep. part, dicpofpa- 
Xrjpwajvra Nonn. D. 2. 460. 

dKpo-cj)ivT|s, is, just dawning or bright-shining, often in Nonn. 

dKpo-<})iiT|s, is, grown at the tip or end of a branch, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
5, I. II. high-bred, Synes. 180 B ; dicp. vovs Id. 60 D. 

dKpo-(j)vXa^, aicos, o, governor of a citadel, Polyb. 5. 50, 10. 

dKpo-cjjuXXos, ov, 7vith leaves at top, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

dKpO(f>ijcrLOv, TO, {(pvcra) the snout or pipe of a pair of bellows. Soph. 
Fr. 824, Thuc. 4. 100; pTjjxaTa . . iiriStticvvvai iravT an' dicpocpvaiaiv fresh 
from the bellows (or, as we say, from the anvil), Ar. Fr. 561. II. 
a comet's tail, Dio C. 78. 30. 

dKpo-xdXi^, o, y, = dicpo6djpa^, Ap. Rh. 4. 432. 

dKpo-xavr|s, is, yaivning at top, hippa Anth. P. 6. 57. 

dKpd-x6i.p, x^'pos. later form for dicpa x^'p. i-^- the hand, whereas x^'-P 
includes the arm, Galen. ; in Ptol. also dKp6x«ipov, to. Cf. dicponovs. 

drepo-xeipijoj, to seize with the hands, Aristaen. I. 4. II. more 

usual in Med. to struggle at arm's length, of a kind of wrestling, in which 
they grasped one another's hands, without clasping the body (the latter 
being called avptirXoicrj), Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17 ; dicp. tivl or irpos Tiva, 
Plat. Ale. I. 107 E, Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B ; cf Ruhnk. Tim. 

dKpox€ipicris, fojs, rj, =sq., Hipp. 374. 3 ; and to be restored in 364. 16 
(for dicpox^pt^), 372. 38 (for -xe'V'fO- 

aKpoxeipicrpds, 6, wrestling with the hands, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Galen. 

dKpox6ipicrTT|s, ov, 6, a handwrestler, Paus. 6. 4, I. 

dKpo-xXiapos [1], ov,just warm, lukewarm, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

aKpoxoXfw, -xoXia, -xoXos, v. sub dicpax-- 

aKpoxopSobv, uvos, T}, {xopSij) a wart with a thin neck, Hipp. Aph. 1248, 
Plut. Fab. I, Galen., etc. ; distinguished from jj.vpp.rjicia, Ta, Paul. Aeg. 4. 
15 : — aKpoxopSovtoS-qs, fs, troubled with warts, Dio C. Fr. 16. 

dKpo-il'rXos, ov, bare or bald at top, Hipp. 1133 E. 

dKp6-i|/ioXos, ov, if>aiX6s at the end, SchoL Ar. Eq. 960. 

d-KpvTTTOS, ov, unhidden, Eur. Andr. 836. Adv. -Tois, A. B. 8. 

d-KpijcTTaXXos, ov.free from ice, rj X'^PV' Hdt. 2. 22. 

dKp-ujXeviov, TO, the point of the elbow : — v. sub dicpoXiviov . 

dKp-M(jLia, fj, the point of the shoulder, acromion process, Hipp. Art. 791 '■ 


aKpwv — 

in a horse, the withers, Xen. Eq. I, 11, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. i, 19: — 
so dKp-u)(iiov, TO, Hipp. Art. 780, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 4. Cf. Greenhill 
Theophil. 176. 13. 

aKpojv, ovos, o, and dKpuvdpiov, T6, = aKpoKijj\iov, Hippiatr. p. 32, etc.; 
like aero in late Latin. 

aKpcovia, f), in Aesch. Eum. 188 is taken by H. Steph. as =d/i;pa)T7;piacr- 
n6s, imitilation, which Herm. (Opusc. 6. 2. p. 4I) calls impossible: the 
Schol. interprets KaKov dicpuvia by KaKuiv aOpoiais, the height of woe, 
and in A. B. 372 the word is expl. by d9potaiJ.aTa, dupoTrjs, aicfii} : — but 
the passage is prob. corrupt, v. sub x^ovi/is. 

aKpcovtixia, fj, {ovv^) the tip of the nail : hence, the ridge or top of a 
mountain, = d.Kpwpeia, Xen. An. 3. 4, 37, Hell. 4. 6, 7. 

aKptovtixos, ov, (ovv^) with nails, claws, hoofs, etc., x^/"^^ dupdivvxa, 
the tips of the fingers or toes, Anth. P. 12. 82 ; i'xi'os dicp. the traces of 
one walking on his toes, Plut. 2. 317 E, cf. 325 B: — dKp£ovu|, Suid. 

aKpupeia, y, (opos) a mountain-ridge, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, lo, Theocr. 25. 
31, etc. 

aKpcopia, 77, (wpa) daybreak, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 3. 5. 

aKpuTTipidJio, to cut off the dKpwrrjpia, of ships, rds -npcLpas rjKpcoTTj- 
p'laaav cut the beaks off tht prows, Hdt. 3. 59 : — so in Med., rds rpi-qpeis 
dicpairripiaadijitvoL Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36 ; pf. pass, in med. sense, yKpcoTr;- 
piaap-ivoi rds Ttajpiha^ having foully mutilated their countries, Dem. 324. 
22. 2. of persons, to cut off the hands and feet, mutilate, Polyb. 

5. 54, 10, etc. ; pirjStv aKpanr^pidaris ivQdZi, Inscr. on a statue, C. I. 
6855. II. intr. to form a promontory, to jut out like one, Polyb. 4. 

43, 2, Strabo 28. 

aKpco-nqpiacrp-a, to, mutilation, Hesych. v. TOjua, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 478. 

dKpt<)Tt]pi.a(r|ji6s, o, mutilation, Diosc. 7. I, Poll., etc. 

aKpcoTTipiov, TO, (aKpos) any topmost or prominent part, aKp. tov ovpeos 
a mountain-/eai, Hdt. 7. 217, cf. Pind. O. 9. 12. 2. a cape, pro- 

montory, Hdt. 4. 43, Pind. O. 9. 12, Thuc. I. 30. II. the end or 

extremity of anything, dxp. V7]6s a ship's beak, Lat. rostrum, Hdt. 8. 121 ; 
dxpaiT-qpia TTpvixv-qi h. Horn. 33. lo. 2. in pl./Ae extremities of the 

body, hands and feet, fingers and toes, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Acut. 390, Thuc. 
2. 49; aKp. dTTOTiJ.r)dii(jeadaL Lys. 105. 29; rd dKp. rfjs'N'nojs her wings, 
Dem. 738. 14, cf. C. I. 150. 22., 151. 10. 3. in pi. the angles of a 

pediment, i. e. the top and ends of base, on which stood statues, Plat. 
Criti. 116 D, Plut. Caes. 63, etc. 

dKpci)TT)piidBT)S, 6?, like an dKpaiTrjpiov, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 726. 

dKpu)T-r)s, ov, u, (aKpos) a chief, v. sub dypiTrjs. 

&KTa, ra, the Latin acta, C. L 2927, al. 

aKTaJoj, fut. (Tiu, (aKT-fj A) to banquet on the shore, to enjoy oneself, Lat. 
in actis esse, convivari, Plut. 2. 668 B, in the proverb., aijjxtpov dKraaa- 
IX€V, — V. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1021, Hesych. s.v. dKTjj. 11. — dic- 

raivai, E. M. 

aKTaia, aj, fj, a fine Persia?! state robe, Democr. ap. Ath. 5 2 5 D. II . a 
marble ball, Clearch. ap. Ath. 648 F ; cf. diCTiTrjs. III. v. sub dtcria. 

aKTaivcd, to lift up, raise, duTaivtiv ffrdaiv to raise myself so as to 
stand, to get on my legs, stand upright, Aesch. Eum. 36 {Pdaiv is an 
emendation written over ardaiv in the Ms.) : — so also in the form ok- 
raivoo), dKTaivSiaat Anacr. 137; orav d/cTatvuiari kavro Plat. Legg. 
672 C. — Both forms are recognised by the Gramm., diCTaivwaai . . to 
tif/tiia'ai Kai €^dpat /cal pKreajpiaaf (Plat. Com. ^a. 9), . . AiVx^Aos ov- 
KgT dKTaivco <pT]ai PapvTuvwi, oXov oxikLt' op9ovv hvvafiai e/j-avTov 
Phryn. in A. B. 23. 7, cf. 373. 18, E. M. 54. 34, etc. V. Ruhnk. Tim. 
S. v., cf d/crd^a> II, dnaicTaivw, vTrtpLKTaivoiJ.a.1. 

dKTaios, a, ov, (durrj) on the shore or coast, as epith. of Ionian cities, 
Thuc. 4. 52 : so, 'AicTa'ia (sc. yrj), y, an old name of Attica, = d/tTij (A), 
I. 2, Call. Fr. 348. 2. dwelling on the coast, belonging thereto, 9eoc 

Orph. Arg. 342 ; jSarpaxoi Babr. 25. 6. 

dKTta, contr. duT-rj, 77, the elder-tree, sambucus nigra, Hipp. 564. I., 
609. 31, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 4, etc. The uncontr. form appears in Luc. 
Tragop. 74, where the Mss. give the faulty form d/cToia. Cf. A. B. 23, 
Lob. Paral. 337. 

a-KTf'dvos, ov, without property, poor, rlvoi in a thing, Anth. P. 7- 353- 

d-KTevicTTOS, ov, imcombed, unkempt. Soph. O. C. 1 261. 

dKT€Ov, verb. Adj. of 1170;, one must lead. Plat. Rep. 467 E, etc.; (ipTj- 
VTjv dKTtov one must keep peace, Andoc. 28. 28, Dem. 91. II. II. 
one must go or march, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 5. 

d-KTcptio-Tos, ov, unhallowed by funeral rites, Anth. P. 7. 564. 

d-KT€p-f|s, e's, =foreg.. Or. Sib. 3. 481. 

d-KT(pi.(7T0s, ov,=dicT(pi'LC!Tos, Soph. Ant. 1071 ; cf. iraards. 

aKTT| (A), T/, a headland, foreland, promontory , d/crfj Trpovxovaa Od. 
24. 82 ; dicral Trpol3\fjT(s 5. 405., 10. 89; opp. to Xip-ijv, 11. 12. 284; 
often with epithets denoting a high rugged coast, rp-qxtia, vipj]\'fi Od. 5. 
425, II. 2. 395 ; Tpaxia. Hdt. 7. 33 ; OTVtpKos Aesch. Pers. 303; djxipi- 
kXvotos Soph. Tr. 752 ; ctovcu jipijiovai h' dvrinXfjyes dicrai Id. Ant. 
592 • — even of the rugged banks or strand of rivers, d«Tai ''EXcupov, 
Ne'iXov Pind. N. 9. 96, I. 2. 62 ; Si/xoez'TOj Aesch. Ag. 697 ; 'Ax^povTos 
Soph. Ant. 813. — Rare in Att. Prose, as Xen. An. 6. 2, I, Lycurg. 149 
sq. 2. generally, a tract of land running out into the sea, a penin- 

sula, or generally coast-land, aKral Stipdatat of the N. and S. coasts of 
Asia Minor, Hdt. 4. 38 ; of Africa, conceived as jutting out from Asia, 
4. 41, cf. 177 ; of Cape Sepias to the S. of Thessaly, 7. 183, al. ; of Mt. 
Athos, Thuc. 4. 109 ; of Italy, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 3 ; an old name of 
Attica, like 'A/craia, Soph. Fr. 19, cf. Suid. s. v. II. generally, 

ajiy edge or strand, like the sea-coast, Lat. ora, as X'"^''^™^ dicrri of a 
sepulchral mound, Aesch. Cho. 722, cf. Ag. 493 ; x^'^P'^ of a moun- 
tain. Soph. Ant. 1133 ; fiufuos d. of an altar. Id. O. T. 183. (Com- 
monly derived from dyvvpn, as priypdv from priyvvixi, the land against 


aKvpog. 55 

which the waves break : but Curt, remarks that the Root of ayvvpti is 
fAV, whereas there is no trace of the f in dicrrj.) 
dKTif| (B), an old poet, word for corn or i?ieal, ArjpiTjTepos d/crri 11. 
13. 322., 21. 76, cf. Eur. Hipp. 138, Epin. M.vr](j. 9 ; pivXTjipaTov dkipirov 
d. Od. 2. 355, cf. 14. 429, 11. II. 630; — in which places the sense of 
fine meal ov flour seems to suit, and so the SchoU. take it, deriving the 
word from dyvv/xt. But, as in dKTrj (A), here also, there is no trace 
of the f ; and in Hes. AripL-qTipos d. plainly means corn, either still 
in the fields, or not yet ground. Sc. 290, Op. 32, 464, 595, 803; so 
that in this word also the deriv. from dyvvpu becomes dub. 
dKTT), contr. for dicrka, q. v. 

dKTT)p.ov«a), to be d/crrj fj.ojv , live in poverty, Eust. Opusc. 96. 83., 2 20. 17. 
dKTir]|ji,oo-uvq, y, poverty. Poll. 3. III., 6. 197, and Eccl. 
d-KTTfip.o>v, ov, gen. ovos, without property, poor, xp^^olo in gold, II. y. 
126; absoL, d/CT. -nivia Theocr. 16. 33 ; cf. Plut. Sol. 14. 
d-KTi'iv, rivos,=diCTrjfiaiv, E. M. 
d-KTTt]cria, ^, —d/cTr]p.ocrvvrj, Eccl. 

d-KTT]Tos, ov, not worth getting. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 E. 
dKTrvr)56v, Adv. like a ray, Luc. Salt. 18. 

dKTivolBoXea), to send forth rays, Philo I. 638 : — Pass, to receive the rays 
of the sun, Isid. Char. ap. Ath. 94 A. Eust., etc. 

dKTivopoXia, fj, the shooting of rays, Plut. 2. 781 A: in Manetho 1.322, 
d/cTiVT]lio\'irj. 

dKTivo--Ypd())ia, ?7, a treatise on radiation (by Democritus), Diog. L.9. 48. 
dKTivo€i.8T|S, cs, = diCTivujdrj'i, Philo 2. 559. 

dKTivoeis, eacra, ev, = dicrivMTus, Or. Sib. 8. 191 [with i, incorrectly]. 
oIktivos, rj, ov, (d/irfj) of elder-wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3 : but prob. 
diCTeCvos should be restored, Lob. Paral. 337. 

dKTivo-<j)6pos, ov, bearing rays : — as Subst., a radiated shell-Jish, Lat. 
pecten, Xenocr. Aquat. p. II. 
dKTivcoS-qs, 6S, like rays, Philostr. 133. Adv. -5aij, Galen. 
aKTivioTos, rj, ov, furnished with rays, Lat. radiatus, Philo 2. 560. 
aKTiov, T6, = dicT-q (A), Ael. N. A. 13. 28. 

oiKTios, ov, (aKT-fj), of or on the sea-beach, epith. of Pan as god of the 
coast, Theocr. 5. 14; of Apollo, Ap.Rh. 1.402 : cf. dXinXayicTos, Aijj.€VLTr]s. 

dKTis [(], ivos, fj, a ray, beam, dKrivtacriv ioiicures fjeXioio H, 10. 
547, cF. Aesch. Pr. 797, etc.; dicris alone, Od. 5, 479, Emped. 225, 
Soph. Tr. 685, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 17, etc.; dvd jxiaoav aKTiva, i.e. 
from the south, Soph. O. C. 1247 ; d/crtves reXevrH/aat sunset, Eur. Ion 
1 1 36: — also of lightning, d/cTives arepoirds diTopriyvvij.evai Pind. P. 4. 
352 ; 3) Atoj dKTis, nataov Soph. Tr. 1086 ; of the eyes, Pind. Fr. 
88. 2. metaph. brightness, splendour, glory, uktIs dyuivwv, tca- 

Xwv kpyixdraiv Pind. P. II. 72, I. 4. 72 (3. 60) ; d/crlves ohfiov splendid 
fortunes, Id. P. 4. 454. II. like Lat. radius, the spoke of a wheel, 

Anth. P. 9. 418. Poet, word, but used by Plat. Tim. 78 D, and not 
seldom by Arist. 
d-KTicTTOs, ov, unbuilt : uncreate, Eccl. 

dKTiTT)S [f], ou, 0, {dicrfj) a dweller on the coast, Anth. P. 6. 304. II. 
d/CT. X'ldos stone from Attica (cf. diCTr] (A) I. 2), i. e. Pentelic marble. 
Soph. Fr. 72, H^'perid. ap. Harpocr. s. voc. dicrrj. 
a-KTiTos, ov, poet, for aicTiaros, unfilled, h. Hom. Ven. 123. 
aKTOs, fj, l)V, brought, (dub. word, v. sub vaicrus). 
d-KTtnros, ov, noiseless, Eust. 964. 60 : — Adv. dicrvrri, Polemo. 
dKrcodpios, o, the Lat. actuarius, C. I. 4004. 

dKT(op, opoj, 0, (ayoj) a leader, Aesch. Pers. 557, Eum. 399 ; as prop, 
name, II., etc. II. a leash, — dyojyevs, Hesych. 

dKTOjpIco, from aKT-ojpos, 6, a guard of the coast, both in Hesych. 
d-Kt/pepv-qros, ov, without a steersman, Plut. Caes. 28, Luc, etc. 
d-Kv|3€iiTos, ov, risking nothing upon a die : cautious, prudent, M. 
Anton. I. 8. 

d-KVT]TTjpLov (sc. (papjia/cov), t6, a drug to cause abortion, Hesych. 
d-KvG-qpos, ov, (Kvdfjprj) like dvafpodiTos, Lat. invenustus, without 
charms, Cic. Fam. 7. 32, 2, Eunap. 10. 
dKvOos, ov, {kvoj) unfruitful. Call. h. ApoU. 52 ; also aKVTOs. 
d-KtiKXuos, ov, one who has not gone the round of studies, opp. to kyicv- 
kXios, Plat. Com. Incert. 62. 

d-KvXi<XTos, ov, not to be rolled about : metaph., KpaStrj die. an un- 
daunted heart, Timon ap. Ath. 162 F. II. of Protagoras, oxjK 
die. not without volubility or versatility. Id. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 57. 

aKvXos, 0, a kind oi acorn, given to swine with the jidkavos, Od. 10. 242, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 4 : the fruit of the ilex {-apivos), Amphis Incert. 6, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3. (Perh. from same Root as Skt. of {edere).) 

d-KV|xavTOS [5] , ov, not washed by the ivaves, ^pajxadois Itt dKVjidvTois on 
sands ivashed by no waves, i.e. 011 the sands of the stadium, Eur. Hipp. 
235, cf. 229. II. waveless, calm, rriXayos die. Luc. D. Marin. 5. I. 

d-Kup,aTOS [D], ov, = foreg. II, Poeta in A. B. 6. 

d-Ki)p,os, ov, = dKvpLavTOS, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, Plut., etc.: metaph., die. 
/3i'oTos Eur. H. F. 698. 

dKvp.ci)v [C], ov, gen. ovos, {icviia) =dKvixavTOS, Pind. Fr. 259, Aesch. 
Ag. 566 : metaph. calm, fi'ios Plut. 8 B, etc., v. Wyttenb. ad 1. 

dKvfiojv \y], ov, gen. oj'09, {icviw) without fruit, barren, of women, 
Eur. Andr. 158; of the earth, Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 
d-KvpTis, e?, =dTux'7s; hence dKijpt](jLa and c£Kvpp.a, to, Hesych., E.M. 
a-Ktipta /Vefecos, impropriety of language, Hermog. 
d-K-tipieuTOS, ov, not rided, suffering no master, Eust. Opusc. 252. 31. 
dK\jpo-X€KTT)Tos, OV , incorrcctly used, Eust. 569. 6 (ubi male dievpio-). 
aKvpoXf|Ca, ^, = dKvpo\oyia, Eust. 177°' ^^'^-i 
dKvpoXoYco), to speak incorrectly, Philo I. 216, Gramm. 
drevpoXo-yia, fj, an improper phrase, Dion. H. de Lys. 4. 
d-Kiipos, ov, without authority, opp. to Kvpioi, and so, I. of 


56 CLKVpOCO 

laws, sentences, etc., of no validity, vnratijied or obsolete, Jprj<pia/xa 
Andoc. 2. II ; S'lKt] Plat. Legg. 954 E ; avvdrjKai Lys. 150. 35 ; aicvpov 
noteiv, KaTaarfjaai, Lat. irritum facere, to set aside, like dicvpovv. Plat. 
Prot. 356 D, Isae., etc.; a/cvpov ylyveadai, elvai, to become or be of no 
force, to be set aside, Plat. Legg. 954 E, etc. ; vujxois aKvpois xpoiixtvrj, 
i. e. having laws, but not enforcing them, Thuc. 3. 37. II. of 

persons, having 710 right or power, 6.K. -nonlv nva Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 24 ; 
KaOiaravai Lys. 115. 42; rivos over a thing. Plat. Theaet. 169 E ; 
a/ivpoi iravToiv . . jivrjaeaOe Dem. 342. 2 ; c. inf.. Plat. Legg. 929 
E. 2. so too of things, aKvportpa Kplcis a less trustworthy decision. 
Plat. Theaet. 1 78 D ; a/ivpos d/j.<popivs the voting urn into which the 
neutral votes are said to have been thrown, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 1 50, Poll. 8. 
123: ra aKvpa the unimportant parts of the body, Galen., cf. Arist. G. A. 
4- 4i 41. III. of words and phrases, used in an improper setise, 

Lat. improprius, Cic. Fam. 16. 17, I :— so Adv. -ptus, Eust. 457. 4I, etc. 

dK\jp6a>, fut. iicriti, to cancel, set aside, Dion. H. 2. 72. 

aKvipojo-is, ecus, -fj, a cancelling, Dion. H. 8. 21. 

aKvpcDTtov, verb. Adj. one must cancel, Strab. 362, Clem. Al. 223. 

aKvpcoTos, ov, verb. Adj. miconjirmed, Eur. Ion 800. 

dKCros, ov, {kvoj) =aKvdoi, Hesych. 

UKxaXipap, =/cpd/3/3aTos, Lacon. word in Hesych. 

aKxos, b, = SjiJ.os, Hesych. (Curt, takes this to be the same as Lat. ala 
(i.e. axla), Dim. axilla: cf. d^cov.) 

d-KtuStovLo-Tos, ov, not tested, Ar. Lys. 485 ; v. KwSaiv. 

QKcoKTi [a], -fj, {aKTj l) a point, edge, Lat. acies, Sovpos, fieXeos, eyx^os 
11. 10. 373., 13. 251., 22. 327, cf. Od. 19. 453, Theocr. 22. 195 ; also 
in late Prose, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4 ; dicis being the usual Att. word. 

aKcoXicTTOS, ov, ?iot divided into clauses (icuXa), Dion. H. de Comp. 23. 

Q-KwXos, ov, without limbs, mutilated. Pans. I. 24, 3. II. ill- 

jointed, and so moving slowly, Schol. Od. 12. 89. 

d-KO)\vTOs, ov, tmhindered, Luc. Tim. 18, C. L 2321. 8, etc. Adv. 
-Tcos, Plat. Crat. 415 D ; also dKOjAuri, Democr. in Fabr. Bibl. 4. 338. 

a-KU)(ji.acrTOS, ov, without revelry, Liban. 

d-Ka>na)S-r)Tos, ov, tiot ridiculed: — Adv. -tws, Luc. V. H. 1. 2. 
uKuv [a], ovTOS, 6 (d/iTj l) a javelin, dart, smaller and lighter than the 
€7xos, II. 15. 709, Od. 14. 531, al., Pind. P. 9. 37, Eur. Phoen. I402, etc. 
uKcov [a], aKovaa, aicov, Att. contr. for difcwv. 
dKcovicTTos, ov, {kwv'i^oj) mipitched, Diosc. I. 6. 
d-KOjvos, ov, without a conical top, irikos Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 3. 
d-KcuTTijTos, ov, not having oars : unequipt, A. B. 373, Hesych. 
d-KtoiTos, ov, without oars, Anth. P. 9. 88. 
dXdPa or d\dp-r), ^, a kind oi ink, Hesych. 
d\aPapx€co, to be dXa/Sapxrjs, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, I., 20. 5, 2. 
d\ttPdpxT)S, V. sub 'ApaPapx'jS- 

dXapapxia [a\], t/, the office of dXaPdpxrji, Joseph. A. J. 20. 7, 3 ; 
dXaPapx'irjs [f], Anth. P. 11. 383. 

dXapdo-Tiov, TO, Dim. of d\dPa(7Tos, Eubul. 2Te</). 7. 

dXaPacTTiTqs (sub. \'i9os), ov, o, calcareous alabaster, Theophr. Lap. 6 : 
also dXaPacTTiTis, i5os, fj, Ath. 206 C ; v. sub dXdfiaaTpos. 

dXaPao-TO-0TiKT), ij, a case for alabaster or?taments, Dem. 4I5. 5 : gene- 
rally, a small box or casket, Ar. Fr. 463 : v. d\d0aaTpos. 

dXdpacTTOS [aXa-], 6, a box or casket of alabaster (cf. dXajiaarlTris) , 
Hdt. 3. 20, Ar. Ach. 1053, Crates 2. 6, Alex. 'EIctolk. i, MavSp. 4. In 
the places cited the best Mss. preserve the form in dXajSaaros, which is 
recognised as the old and correct form in A. B. 206, Phot. Lex. s. v. 
XrjKvdov. The other form dXajSacrrpos occurs in the common dialect, 
as Lxx, N. T., Plut., etc. : Dor. acc. pi. dAa/Satrrpcus Call. Lav. Pall. 15. 
— A neut. dXdpacTTpov occurs in N. T., pi. dKafiaaTpa or -ra in Theocr. 
15. 114, Anth. P. 9. 153. 

dXapacrTO-<))6pos, ov, carrying alabaster vases, Aesch. Fr. 354. 

dXapao-Tpo-6iSd)s, Adv. like alabaster, Diosc. 4. 77. 

dXd(3ao-Tpos, V. dXdpacTTOS. 

dXdp-r], V. sub d\al3a. 

dXdpT]s or dXXdprjs, r]T0s, y, a fish of the Nile, Strabo 823 ; in Plin. 

alabetes. 

aXaS€ [aX], Adv. (d'Xs) io or into the sea, II. I. 308, etc.; also, ds 
aXade Od. 10. 35 1. II. dXaSe fivarai, name of the second day 

of the Eleusinian mysteries, the 1 6th of Boedromion, Polyaen. 3. 11, 2. 

aXd-8po|jLos [S.X\, u, dithyrambic word in Ar. Av. 1 395, — by some 
derived from aXXofjiat, the bounding race ; by others from ixXs, a race 
over the sea. 

dXafoveCa, 17, the character of an dXa^6jv, false pretension, imposture, 
quackery, Ar. Eq. 903, Plat. Gorg. 525 A, etc. ; described by Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 7, Theophr. Char. 23 ; vw dXa^oveias Ar. Ran. 919 ; in pi. Id. 
Eq. 290, Isocr. 237 B : — metaph., dX. xopScui/ their over-readiness to 
sound, opp. to e^dpvrjais. Plat. Rep. 531 B. — That the penult, is long 
appears from Ar. U. c, Menand. Incert. 195 ; dXa^ov'ia [i] only in late 
Ep., Or. Sib. 8. 32. 

dXai[6v£u|xa, aros, to, an imposture, piece of quackery, Aeschin. 87. 41 : 
in pi. quackeries, Ar. Ach. 87, Aeschin. 25. 23. 

dX.afoveiJop.ai, fut. fvaopiai: Dep.: {dXa^ujv). To make false preten- 
sions, Lys. Fr. 42, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 A; of the Sophists, Xen. Mem. 
I. 7, 5, etc. ; Trept tivos Eupol. Ko\. 10, Isocr. 293 B. 2. c. acc. 

io feign, pretend, Arist. Oec. i. 4, 3. 

dXaJovias, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart, Hdn. Epim. 183. 

dXaJoviKos, 5?, ov, disposed to make false pretensions, boastfiil, braggart, 
Hipp. 20. 14, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5, Arist. Adv. -kSjs, Plut. Mar. 9. 

dXa2[ovo-xavvo-())XiJapos, o, a swaggering empty babbler, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 29 C. 

dXa2;wv [aX], ovos, 6, fj, {dXtj) properly a wanderer about the country, 


■ aXafXTrri^. 

vagabond, the Scottish landlouper, Alcae. Com. Incert. 5. II. 
like dyvprr^s, a false pretender, impostor, quack, esp. of Sophists, Cratin. 
Incert. 41, Ar. Nub. 102, Plat. Phaedo 92 D, al. ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 11, and v. dXa(fivtia. 2. as Adj. swaggering, 

boastful, braggart, Lat. gloriosus, Hdt. 6. 12 ; dX. Xoyoi Plat. Rep. 
560 C: — Sup., f]hovti dXa^oviardTT] (not -eaTarr], v. Eust. I44I. 27), 
7nost shameless. Plat. Phil. 65 C. 

dXdOeia, dXa0T]s, Dor. for dXT]6-. 

dXdOeis, V. sub aXdo/j-ai. 

d-XdGi]Tos [Xa], ov, = dXr]aTos, which nothing escapes, Aesop., Eust., 
and late writers. 

dXaivo [oA], = dXdo;ta(, to wander about, Aesch. Ag. 82, Eur. Tro. 
1083, El. 204, 589, Cycl. 79; dX. TToSa hvarrjvov (v. fialvw A. II. 4), 
Id. Phoen. 1536; always in lyrics, except Eur. Or. 532. — Cf. fiXalvai. 

dXaLos, ov, f. 1. for dXtus ; cf. ijXios 11. 

dXaKaTa, ■q. Dor. for r/XaKaTTj. 

dXaXd, Dor. for dXaX-fj, q. v. 

dXaXttY"?!, fj, a shouting. Soph. Tr. 206 ; cf. dXaA.^, dXaXd^aj. 

dXdXa-ypa, aros, to, = sq.. Call. Fr. 310, Plut. Mar. 45. 

dXaXaYfios, 0, = dXaXayfj, Hdt. 8. 37. II. generally a loud 

noise, rvjiirdvajv, avXov Eur. Cycl. 65, Hel. 1 35 2. 

dXaXdfto ; fut. -d^ofiai Eur. Bacch. 593, -d£co LxX : aor. -qXdXa^a 
Eur., Xen., etc., poiit. dXdXa^a Pind. O. 7. 69 : — Med., Soph. Fr. 479, 
Arr. An. 5. 10: (formed from the cry dXaXal or dXaXfi, as kXfX'i^ai (B), 
iXoXv(aj from similar sounds : cf. dv-, in-, ffvv-aXaXd^w). To raise 
the war-cry, rw 'EvvaXlw ■qXaXa^av (v. 1. ■^XeXi^av) Xen. An. 5. 2, 14, 
cf. 6. 5, 27, and so in Med., Arr. 1. c. ; c. acc. cogn., v'licrjv dXaXa^eiv 
to shout the shout of victory. Soph. Ant. 133. 2. generally, to cry 

or shout aloud, Pind. 1. c, etc. ; of Bacchus and the Bacchae, Eur. 
Bacch. 593, 1133, etc. 3. rarely of a cry of pain, fjXdXa^i Zvadvfj- 

(jKov ipovo) Eur. El. 843 (where Valck. ecr^dSafe), Ev. Marc. 5. 38, Plut. 
Luc. 28. II. rarely also of other sounds than the voice, to soimd 

loudly, ^aXjxbs S dXaXd^eL Aesch. Fr. 55 ; Kvix^aXov dXaXd^ov i Ep. 
Cor. 13. I : cf. dXaXayjios II, dXaXrjros. — Poet, word used by Xen. and 
in late Prose. 

dXaXai [aA], exclam. of joy, in the formula dAaAat ifj nairjuv Ar. Av. 
1763, Lys. 1 291 ; and restored in Av. 953 for dAaAdj'. 
dXaXd|i.os, 6, epith. of Ares, Comut. N. D. 21. 
dXaXaros, o. Dor. for dAaA7;Tos. 

dXaXr) [aAa], Dor. dXaXd, 77, (dAaAai) =dAaA!7Tdj, a loud cry, piaviai 
T dXaXai t opivojxivaiv Pind. Fr. 224 ; dAaAat aia7yudTcu;' (v. 1. 
dXaXayai) Eur. Phoen. 337 : — esp. the cry with which battle was begun, 
hence the war-cry, battle-cry, Pind. N. 3. 109, I. 7 (6). 15. — 'AAaAd 
personified by the same Poet, icXvd', 'AAaAd, iToXtjXov Bvyarep, Id. Fr. 
225, cf. Plut. 2. 349 C. 

dXdXT]|J.ai. [SAa], pf. of dAdoyuai, but only used in pres. sense (and part. 
dXaXfjfievos takes the accent of pres., Od. 14. 1 2 2), to wander or roam 
about, like a beggar, Horn, mostly in Od., as 2. 370., 15. lo, etc. ; of 
seamen, jiatpiSiais dXdXijaSe 3. 72, cf. 313 ; of a departed spirit, dA. 
dv evpvTTvXes "AiSos Soi II. 23. 74 ; of things, jivpia Xvypd Kar dv- 
OpuiTTovs dXdXTjTat Hes. Op. 100 : — once in Trag., Eur. Andr. 307 (lyr.). 
Cf. dXaXvicTTjiJiai. 

d-XdXT)Tos, ov, unspeakable, unutterable, Anth. P. 5. 4, Ep. Rom. 8. 26. 

dXdXT)T6s, ov, 0, {dXaXal) the shout of victory, II. 16. 78 : the war-cry, 
battle-shojit, Hes. Th. 686, Pind. P. I. I37. 2. generally, a loud 

shouting, II. 2. 149. 3. rarely, a cry of woe or wailing, 21. 10 ; 

comically, rwv Se vXaKOvVTOjv . . Tjv dA. Teleclid. 'A//^. 1. 13. II. 
rarely of other sounds, a loud ?wise, aiXwv Anth. P. 6. 51. 

dXaXCa, fi, = TrovT]pia, dra^'ia. Soph. Fr. 220. 

dXaXKe [SAa], 3 sing. aor. 2 (also 2 imperat., Theogn. I3)Hom., Hes., 
Pind. ; subj. (v. infr.) ; opt. dXdXicois, -koi, -Koifv Od. 13. 319, II. 21. 
138., 22. 196 ; inf. dXaXK^jievai, -tjitv II. 17. 153., 19. 30, dXaXKUv 
only in Anth. ; part. dXaXauv II. 9. 605, Anth. To ward or keep off, 
Tt TLVi something from a person, II. 19. 30, etc. ; more rarely Tt rtvos 
21. 539 : also, dA. ti nvi Kparos Od. 10. 288. — No other tenses are in 
use in Hom., for Wolf rightly altered the fut. dXaXKriaet (Od. 10. 288) 
into aor. dXdX/crjcri ; but Ap. Rh. 2. 235 formed a fut. dXaXK-qaovaiv, 
and Sm. 7. 267 a pres. dXaX/covcrtv. (From .y'AAK come d'AaA/ce, 
dXicadeiv, dXKTj, aXuap, aX/ci/xos, dXKrfjp, dXe^w : identical with 
.^APK (v. A A. IV), whence dpiciu, Lat. arceo, arx, area; cf. Skt. 
raksh { = arks), rakshami (defendo) : prob. dp-qyu also is a modification 
of the same Root.) 

'AXaXKop,evi)is, i'Sos, epith. of Athena, II. 4. 8., 5. 908 : acc. to Ari- 
starch. from the Boeot. town Alalcomenae, but better from dXaXnuv, 
the Protectress. A masc. 'AXaXKop,evevs, ecus, of Zeus, E. M. 

dXaXKop.evi.os, o, a Boeot. month, answering to the Att. jxaifiaicTrjpiuv, 
C. I. no. 1569, Plut. Aristid. 21, cf. Miiller Orchom. p. 213. 

dXaXKTT|piov, TO, (dAaA/cc), a remedy, Phavorin., Zonar. 

d-XaXos, ov, speechless, dtimb, Aesch. Fr. 57, Lxx (Ps. 37 (38). 13), 
Ev. Marc. 9. 17, etc. ; icetneaOa dX. Epit. in C. I. 6233. 8. 

dXaXtiy^, vyyos, ^,=Xvyii6s, a gulping, choking, Nic. Al. 18. 

dXaXiJKTT)fJi.ai. [SAa], a pf. formed by redupl. from dXvicTeai (like dXdXrj- 
jj-ai from dXdofxai), once in II. (lo. 94), ovdi jxoL TjTop e/j-ireSov, dAA' 
dA. am in anguish, am sore distressed. 

dXdp.TT6TOs, ov, {XdjiTTw) without light, darksome, h. Hom. 32. 5 ; of 
the nether world, Soph. O. C. 1 662 (where it is restored by Dind. from 
the margin of the Laur. Ms.) ; dA. 'AiStjs C. I. 1930. 5 ; dA. o55as 
'AiSecu lb. 2321, cf. 3333 ; okotos Anth. P. 9. 540. 

d-Xap-TTTis, es, = foreg., of eyes, Hipp. Progn. 37 ; dA. ijAiou out of the 
sun's light, Soph. Tr. 691 ; aXo-jXTTsas "AiSos dvas Aiitli. P, append. 


aXajUTrla — aXSofiai. 


57 


260. 2. metaph. obscure, dpeTTjv . . aixavpav kol aXaixTjTj Plut. 

Phoc. I. 

dXanirCa, 17, want of light, Theol. Arith. p. 6. 19, Phot. 

dXaofiai, [SA], Ep. 3 pi. a\6ajVTai, imper. dAooi (v. infr.), but used by 
Horn, mostly in contr. forms aXaadt, aXuifJ-ivos, impf. rjXuijirjv, Ep. 
aXaro, fut. d\Tjcrofj.ai {air-) Hes. Sc. 409 (but v. 1. dTTa\Tj<xaTo) : Ep. 
aor. dX-q6i}v Od. 14. 120, 362, Dor. part. aXdOeis Aesch. Supp. 870 : cf. 
dXaXriixai: Pass.: (aXTf). Towander, stray or roam about, Hom., Hdt., 
and Att. (though in Prose ■wXavaojj.ai was the commoner form), old re 
KijidTTjpes . . , To'i r dXoaivraL if/vxds napOe^tvoi Od. 3. 73 ! Su- 
arr/vos aXanivos IvdaS iKavei 6. 206 ; /j.^ Trddwuiv ti dkwjxtvoi. Hdt. 4. 
97 ; aiffxpSis d\uifj.ai Aesch. Supp. 98 ; aoLros vtjKIttovs r dX. Soph. 
O. C. 349: esp. to wander from home, be banished, like (pevyeiv, lb. 444, 
Thuc. 2. 102, Lys. 105. 41, Dem. 440. 21 ; kic creOiv by thee, Soph. O. C. 
1363 ; — often with a Prep., dvd arparov oToi dXdaOe II. 10. 141 ; kott- 
ireSiov . , 010? dXdro 6. 20I ; woXXd (iporwv em aart dXwpLtvos Od. 
15. 492 ; 7^s Itt' eaxaTois opois Aesch. Pr. 666 ; iirl ^evrjs x<^P'^^ Soph. 
Tr. 300, cf. Isocr. 76 A ; ovtw vvv . . dXooj Kara ttovtov Od. 5. 377, cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 870 ; vofMbeacn yap Iv ^Kvdais dXarai At. Av. 942 : also 
c. acc. loci, dX. yrjv to wa/ider through or over the land, Soph. O. C. 
1686; TTopBfioiis dX. Eur. Hel. 532 ; wpea Theocr. 13. 66 ; cf. nXavdai 
II. 2. c. gen. to -wander away from, miss or be without a thing, 

ev(ppo(Tvvas d^draiPind. O. I. 94 ; ipvxrjv aXdrai TTjs -rrdpoid' tvirpa^'ias 
Eur. Tro. 635. II. metaph. to wander in mind, be perplexed. 

Soph. Aj. 23. 

dXaos, 6v, not seeing, blind, Od. 8. 195, etc. (v. fin.), never in 
II., and used by Trag. only in Ijnric passages ; to (parrwv dXabv 
ykvos Aesch. Pr. 549 ; dXaoi, as opp. to SeSopArores, the dead. 
Id. Eum. 322 ; of the eyes, Soph. O. C. 150, 243, Eur. Phoen. 
1531 ; eXKOs dXaov a blinding wound, i.e. blindness, Soph. Ant. 
974. II. like Lat. caecus, dark, obsczire, ve<pos Ap. Rh. 2. 

359. III. invisible, imperceptible, (pdiais dXarj Hipp. 412. 24, 

restored by W. Dind. for aXX-rj, or (as Galen. Lex.) dXai'a. (If it be 
a compd. of d privat. and Xdai video (though the existence of this Verb 
is dub., V. s. voc), the accent is exceptional, and is so taken by Arcad. 
38.) [aAdos Od. 1. c, etc. ; — hence, in Od. 10. 493., 12. 267, for 
fiavTios dXdov, the best Edd. give fidvTTjo? dXaov with the ult. of 
IMVTTjos lengthd. in arsi, Herm. El. Metr. p. 347.] 

dXdo-CTKO-ma, Ion. -it], 77, a bli?id, i. e. iiseless, careless watch, II. lo. 
515 (ubi V. Spitzn.), 13. 10, Od. 8. 285, Hes. Th. 466. 

dXttO-TOKOS, ov, bringing forth yoicng blind, Suid. 

dXaoco, to blind, b<p6aXjj.ov dXawaai to blindhim of his eye, Od. I. 69., 
9. 516 ; c. acc, Anth. P. 7. 60I. 

dXairaSvos, 77, 6v, (dXaird^oj) easily exhausted, i. e. powerless, feeble, 
arix^s, aOivos, fivOos, etc., II. 4. 330, Od. 18. 373, h. Hom. Merc. 
334, al., cf. Hes. Op. 435 ; Comp., dXairaSvorepot yap iaeaSe 11. 
4. 305. — Ep. word, used by Aesch. without the a euphon. (cf. dXaird^aj), 
Svais XairaSvou being restored by Musgr. for XivaSvov in Eum. 562. 

dXairaSvocnJVT], Tj, feebleness, Sm. 7. 12. 

dXairdfco [aA], Ep. impf dXdira^ov U. II. 503 : fut. d(ai 2. 367,- Aesch. : 
Ep. aor. dXdwa^a II. 750, Theogn. 951 : — Pass., II. 24. 245 : aor. 
dXairdxSrjv (l£-) Or. Sib. To empty, drain, exhaust, Od. 17. 424 ; 

aX. TToXiv to sack or plunder it, II. 2. 367 ; and of men, to over- 
power, destroy, 5. 166., II. 503, al. : metaph., [ofj'os] €K KpaSias 
dvias dvSpwv dX. Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 C. Ep. word (cf e^aXaiTd^w) 
used by Aesch. without the a euphon. (cf dXairaSvos), Xawd^eiv aarv 
KaSfxeiav Pia Theb. 47, 531 ; and Triclin. gave KT-qv-q . . Moipa Xarrd^ei 
(for Motp' dXaird^ei) in Ag. 130. (The Root appears to be AAII 
with a prefixed, cf. XoMdaata : but Curt, hesitates to connect these words 
with XdiTTw, q. v.) 

aXas, aroi, to, (d'Aj) salt, acc. to Suid. only used in the proverb aXaaiv 
vei ; but the nom. occurs in Arist. Mirab. 138, and often in late Prose, 
as Plut. 2. 668 F, Ev. Matt. 5. 13, etc. 

dXacTTaCvoj, = sq., Hesych. 

dXacTTCco, (ctXacTTOs) to be full of wrath, rjXacTTeov Si Otoi (as trisyll.) 
II. 15. 21 ; cp/xw^tv . . , Kai dXaarrjaas eiros rjvSa 12. 163, cf. Call. Del. 
239, etc., and v. iTraXaareaj. 

dXacTTOpia, Tj, wickedness, Joseph. A. J. 17. I, 1. 

dXdo-TOpos, ov, under the influence of an dXdarojp, Aesch. Fr. 90 (in 
acc. masc. dxdaropov) : sziffering cruelly, dXaaropoiatv bjj.p.druv kvk- 
Xoii Soph. Ant. 974 (lyr.). 

dXaoTos, ov. Ion. dXijo-ros Philo : (a privat., XaOetv, XrjOonai). Not 
to be forgotten, insufferable, unceasing, irivOos, dxos II. 24. 105, Od. 4. 
108, Hes. Th. 467, cf Aesch. Pers. 990 ; iiraOov aXaara Soph. O. C. 
538 : neut. as Adv., aXaarov oSvpopiai I wail incessant, Od. 14. 
174- 2. of persons, as in II. 22. 261, where Achilles calls Hector 

aXacre, thou whom I will never forget nor forgive ! — an accursed 
wretch. Soph. O. C. I482 ; so, irarpbs . . dX. aljia lb. 1672 : cf dA.d- 
arcop. Poet, word, used by Trag. only in lyr. passages. 

aXdcTTup, opos, 0, the Avenging Deity, destroying angel, Lat. Deus 
Vindex, with or without SalpLoiv, often in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 354, 
Ag. 150I, 1508 ; dX. ovp,6s Soph. O. C. 788 ; If dXaaropaiv voffeiv Id. 
T'^- •'2355 ^(XomSuiv, proverb, of utter ruin, Xenarch. Bout. I; 
generally, ^ovkoXwv dXaOTaip the herdsmen's plague, of the Nemean 
lion. Soph. Tr. 1092 ; as fern., of the Sphinx, Nicoch. Incert. 4 ; cf 
jiiacTTajp II. 11. pass, he who suffers from such vengeance, a pol- 

luted or accursed wretch, Aesch. Eum. 236, Soph. Aj. 374 ; luapol . . 
Kal KoXaKes Kal dXaaropes Dem. 324. 21 ; 0ap0ap6v re . . ical dXd- 
aropa tov ^iXnnrov diroKaXwv Id. 438. 28 ; dvOpam dXdarwp Bato 
'kvdp. I. 5, cf. Meineke 3. p. x86 ; cf dXdoTopos. (The 2nd signf. of, 


dXaaros brings it into close connexion with dXaarcup. But Curt, refers 
this last word to -^AA. in dXr], dXdo/j.at.) 

dXaras, dXaxcCa, Dor. for dXrjTTjS, dXrjTt'ia. 

dXdnvos, rj, ov, (aXas) made of salt, XiOos Clem. Al. 461. 

dXaTtov, TO, Dim. of dXas, Aesop. 

dXaxo, Dor., 3 sing. aor. I of dXXo/xai. 

d-XdT6fj,i]Tos, ov, not hewn square, ap. Clem. Al. 452. 

dXdTO-TrcoXia, Tj, t&e trade of vending salt, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 2. 

d-Xdxdvos, ov, without herbs, Greg. Naz. 

dXa-unns, iSos, Tj, pecul. fern, of sq., Emped. 185. 

dXa-coiros, ov, blind-eyed : dark, Lat. caecus, Nonn. Jo. 9. 14. 

dXatoTVS, vos, Tj, {dXaow) a blinding, btpdaX/xov Od. 9. 503. 

dXQ-wi|/, WTTOS, 6, Tj, = dXaanrijs, Synes. Hymn. 3. 583. 

dXpdpios, o, the Lat. albarius, a plasterer, C. I. 9863. 

dXYeivos, Tj, ov, (aXyos) giving pain, painful, grievous, Aesch. Pr. 197, 
238, Soph. O. T. 1530, Eur. Med. 1037, Thuc, etc.: — Adv. -vSis, 
Soph. Ant. 436, Ph. loil, Plat. Gorg. 476 c. II. rare in act. 

sease, feeling pain, grievously suffering, siffering. Soph. O. C. 1664. — 
The Comp. and Sup. in common use are dXy'tojv, aXyiaros, though 
Plat, has dXyeivoTfpos, -oraros, Gorg. 477 D, Symp. 218 A; so Arist. 
Probl. 9. 8, and v. 1. Isocr. 306 A. The Horn, form is dXeyetvos, q. v. 

dX"y£0"i-Scopos, ov, bringing pain, Sappho 125, Opp. Hal. 2. 668. 

dX"yca-i-0\ip,os, ov, grieving the heart, Orph. H. 64. 

dXycu), fut. ijow, (aXyos) to feel bodily pain, suffer, dXyrjaas smarting 
with pain, II. 2. 269, etc. ; to suffer, be ill, Hdt. 4. 68 ; more fully, 
dXy-qaas bSvvTjcFi II. 12. 206 : the suffering part in acc, as dXyTjaov 
Tjirap Aesch. Eum. 135 ; Tas yvdOovs dXy-qaeTe Ar. Pax 237 ; rbv 
SaKTvXov Plat. Rep. 462 D ; Ta opL/xara lb. 515 E. 2. to suffer 

hardship, rj dXbs ^ kirt yijs dXyqaeTi Od. 12. 27. II. to feel 

pain of mind, to grieve, be troubled or distressed, dXyfLV ipvxvv, <pp(va 
Hdt. 3. 43, Eur. Or. 608, etc. : dXy. rivi to be pained at a thing, Hdt. 

3. 120, Soph. O. C. 744, etc ; eiri rivt Id. Aj. 377, etc. ; Sid ti Hdt. 

4. 68 ; Trepi ti or tlvos Thuc. 2. 65, Eur. Andr. 240 ; but also c. gen., 
dXyuv XPV ''"'^XV^ TraXiyicoTov Aesch. Ag. 571, cf. Eur. Hec. 1256: 
c. acc, dXyai jxev epya Aesch. Cho. I0l6 ; irpd^LV rjv TjXyTja' iyw Soph, 
■'^j- {y- X°'f"^' Tj^ofiat) : c. part., fjXyTja' aKovaas Hdt. 3. 50, 
Aesch. Pers. 844 ; dXyai kXvoiv Soph. Ph. 86 ; bpujv Eupol. AtjjU. 
15. 2. III. trans, to cause pain, to. dXyovvra (dXyvvovra?) 
Clem. Al. 933. 

dX-yqScov, ovos, r/, a sense of pain, pain, siffering, of body, Hdt. 5. 18, 
Eur. Med. 24. Plat. Prot. 354 B; oSvvt] tis t} dXy. Id. Rep. 41 3 B, 
al. II. of mind,/>Q»i, grief. Soph. O. C. 215, Eur. Med. 56, al. (With 
the termin. —Tjddiv in this and j^aipT^Scii', cf. Lat. torpedo, lib-ido. ciip-ido.) 

dX'yiJp.a, TO, pain felt or caused, stffering. Soph. Ph. 340, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10, Eur., etc. ; ovk Imi Avtttjs dXy. fiei^ov Menand. Incert. 1 21. 

dXYTjpos, d, ov, painful, Lxx (lerem. 10. 19, al.). 

aX-y-rjo-is, ecus', 77, sense of pain. Soph. Ph. 792, Ar. Thesm. 147. 

dX^lvoeis, eaffa, ev, (aXyos) painful, grievous, Hes. Th. 214, 226, 
Mimnerm. II, Xenophan. 2. 4. 

dX^iojv, ov, aX^icTTOs, 77, ov, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of dXyeivos, formed 
from Subst. dXyos (as KaXX'icuv, — lotos from KaXXos, aiax'L<^v, -lotos 
from aiox°^^- More or most painful, grievous or distressi?ig. Of the 
Comp., Hom. has only neut. dXyLOV, in signf. so much the worse, all the 
harder, tSi S" aXyiov, a'l k iOkXTjOLV . .djijii ^dxeadaL II. 18. 27S, cf. 
306, Od. 4. 292 : he has Sup. only in II. 23. 655, ^t' dXyioTTj Safj.d- 
aaadai (of a mule) : — but both are common in Att., as dXylav Aesch. 
Pr. 934, Soph. Ant. 64; dXyLOTOS Id. O. T. 675, etc.: cf dXyeLvbs fin. 
[In Hom. aXyXov, but 1 always in Att.] 

01X705, eos, TO, poet. Noun, pain of body, II. 5. 394, Soph. Ph. 734, 
1379 ; in Hom. mostly in pi. paitis, svfferi?igs, dXyea tcvx^l II. I. Iio; 
d'. TTdax<uv 2. 667, al. 2. pain of mind, grief distress, II. I. 2., 3. 

97, Od. 2. 41, etc. ; TTjV b' dpia x°-PH-°- '^<^' dXyos e'Ae <ppeva 19. 
471 ; d. deLKeXiov 14. 32; dvTjKsaTov II. 5. 394; but more freq. in 
pi., II. 2. 39, al. ; rd KxivraT dXyrj KaKuiv Eur. Supp. 807; inr' dXyovs 
from pain, Aesch. Eum. 183 ; aiaxvvas k/xds inr dXyewv from grief for 
my shame, Eur. Hel. 201. II. later, anything that causes pain, 

Bion 2. II, Anth. P. 9. 390. (Hence dXeyeivus, dXyeLVos, dXyeai, etc. : 
cf. also yXujadaXyos.') 

dXyvvu) [y]. Ion. impf dXyvveaKe (lir-) Sm. 4. 416 : fut. vvw Soph. 
O. T. 332, etc. : aor. rjXyvva Soph., etc. : — Pass., with fut. med. dA- 
yvvovfiaL (in pass, sense) Id. Ant. 230, Eur. Med. 622 : aor. TjXyvvBijv : 
— Trag. Verb, used by Eupol. Afj/j.. 2, Xen. Apol. 8, and in late Prose, 
to pain, grieve, distress, TLvd Aesch., etc. : — Pass, to feel or suffer pain, 
be grieved or distressed at a thing, tlvl Soph. Ant. 468, etc. ; ewL tlvl 
Eur. Tro. 172 ; tl Soph. Ph. 102 1 : c. part., eiaiSovad t rjXyvvdTjv Ktap 
Aesch. Pr. 245. 

dXSaCvto, rare poet. Verb, used only in pres. and impf, except Ep. aor. 
3 sing. TjXZave Od. 11. citand. (not elsewh. in Horn.), and dXhrjaaoKe 
Orph. Lith. 364, cf iv-aXhaivio : — Causal of dXSrjC/Kaj, to make to grow, 
flourish, strengthen, jxeXe' ijXSave -noLp-tVL Xawv she filled out his limbs, 
Od. 18. 70., 24. 368, cf Aesch. Th. 12 ; Sv/xov d^Saivovirav ev ei(ppo- 
avvais Id. Pr. 540 : to increase, multiply, hs ovk kdaei yXwaaav . . dX- 
SaiveLV KaKa Id. Th. 557. (From ^AAA come also dXSrjaicaj and 
'AAS^/iioy (a name of Zeus, Method, in E. M. 58. 20) : diff. from AA0 
in aXdaivo}, etc. ; though both prob. come from the older Root AA, 
V. sub dAcror.) 

dXST|€is, eaaa, ev, waxing, increasing, Maxim, it. naT. 533. 

dXSiQtrKio, to grow, wax, Xtjiov dXSrjffKovros II. 23. 599. II. 
trans. = dA5aiV(U, Theocr. 17. 78, Epigr. Gr. 511. 
, dXSo(j.ai, = dA5^(T«ft;, v. sub dXQaivai, and cf IvaKZaLVOi. 


58 

d\€a [SA], (A), Ion. dXer), ^, {a\i], d\iofjiai) an avoiding, escapi?ig, 
flight, (jyvdi jxoi davaros . . , ohh' d\er] II. 22. 30I (not inOd.): c. gen. 
shelter from a thing, verov Hes. Op. 543: cf. dKewprj. Ep. word. 

aMa [d\~\, (B), Ion. aXir), rj, warmth, heat, of fire, Od. 17. 23 (not in 
.1.) ; but more commonly of the sun, kv dker; yeviaOai Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15 ; TTotteadai veptTrdTOvs iv d\. Id. Aer. 2S5 ; iv dkea KaTatcei/xiVos 
Ar. Eccl. 541 ; d\ias ical tpvxovs in heat and cold. Plat. Eryx. 401 D, 
cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 17 ; -nviyos Kal dXea Id. Metaph. 5. 2, 7 ; in pL, 
Id. Probl. 5. 40, etc. : in late Prose ani?iial heat, Plut. 2. 131 D, 658 C, 
etc. (From the same Root seem to come Ivr-a^Tys, eiKij (q. v.), though 
the breathing makes a difficulty in this word.) 

dXeaJo), to be warm, Arist. Probl. I. 39, de Resp. 4. 9; cf. Ked^aj. 

dXcaivto, aor. ava Ael. V. H. 9. 30, {dXeri (B)) to warm, make warm, 
Hipp. 523 (acc. to Littre), Arist. Probl. 6. 3, P. A. 2. lo, 7. II. 
intr. to grow warm, be warm, Ar. Eccl. 540 ; dX. irpbs to irvp KaOrjjXfvr) 
Menand. Incert. 235. 

dXeavTLKos, rj, dv, fit for warming, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 179. 

dXeatj-Qai, dXlacrGe, Ep. aor. I forms of d\iofi.ai. 

aXiyiwos, 77, dv, Ep. for dXyavdi, painful, grievous, aix/J-V, jJ-o-xV^ 
5. 658., 18. 248; dpeali] Od. 10. 78 ; ^KpijxvdixaTa Find. Fr. 245: c. 
inf. troublesome, 'i-mroi dXeyeivoi Bafir)fj.evai II. 10. 402. Adv. -vuis, 
Sm. 3. 557. 

dXtyL^io, Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf. : (dXtyaj). To trouble 
oneself about a thing, to care for, ?nind, heed, in Horn, (only in II.) always 
with a negat., c. gen., tuiv ovtl ixiTarp^iTri ov5' dXeyi^eis II. I. 160, al. ; 
T&v iJ.lv dp' ovK dXeyi^e iraT-qp II. 80, cf. Hes. Th. 171 : absol., d 5' 
d.(p7jfj.evos OVK dXiyiC^et ov5' dOerai II. 15. 106 ; in late Ep. c. acc, eyw 
Se fxiv OVK dXfyi^aj Sm. 2. 428 ; rarely without negat., os Tpla jj.iv 
TLKTei, Svo kKXeiret, €V 8' dXey'i^^i Musae. ap. Arist. H. A. 6. 6, I ; 
■fjpdiav d\. C. I. 6280. 42 : — Pass., ovk dXeyi^d/xevos Anth. P. 5. 18. 

aXtyvvu), Ep. Verb, used by Horn, only in pres. and impf. : aor. d\(- 
yvva Ap. Rh. i. 394, med. dXeyvvaro Emped. 445 : {dXiyai). To 
mind, heed, care for, Hom. (only in Od.) always c. acc. baira or Sarras, 
aWas S' dX^yvviTe Sairas find your meals elsewhere, I. 374 ; SaiV dXe- 
yvvov, of invited guests, 13. 23 ; but, SaTras etaas . . dXiyvvetv to pre- 
pare a meal for guests, 11. 186; later, 5oXo<ppoavv7]i' dXeyvuojv h. Hom. 
Merc. 361. 

aXiyji, Ep. Verb, used also by Pind. and once in Aesch. (lyr.), only in 
pres., to trouble oneself have a care, mind, heed, mostly with negat.: 1. 
absol., OVK dX. to have no care, heed not, Lat. negligo, II. II. 389, Od. 
17. 390; Kvvis OVK dXiyovaai careless, reckless.., Od. 19. 154 ; but 
without negat., Airal dXiyovat Ktovffai walk with good heed, II. 9. 
504. II. with a case, 1. c. gen. to care for, ovb' dXXy'iXwv 

dXeyovaiv Od. 9. 115 ; ov ydp KvkXwit^s Aids . . dXeyovatv lb. 275, cf. 
Simon. 37. 10; Pwp.wv dXeyovrts ovSiv Aesch. Supp. 752; without 
negat., ipvxrjs dX. vw^p Ap. Rh. 2. 634, cf C. I. 6280. 65. 2. 
rarely c. acc. to heed, regard, respect, 6e5jv omv ovk dXeyovres II. 16. 
388, Hes. Op. 251 : without a negat., vrjSiv owXa . . dXiyovaiv take care 
of Od. 6. 268, cf. Pind. O. 11 (10). 15, I. 8 (7). 103. III. Pass. 

dXeyeaBai iv rtai, to be regarded or counted among, Pind. O. 2. 142. 
(Commonly deriv. from a copul., Xtyw, to count with, and Pind. in the last 
passage seems to have taken it in this sense. Hence dXiyi^fi), dXiyivw : 
the connexion with dXiyciivds, dXynvus, etc., is more than doubtful.) 

dXeeivos, t], dv, {dXea (B) ) lying open to the sun, warm, hot, X'^PV 
Hdt. 2. 25 ; opp. to ipvxd-vds, Xen. Cyn. 10, 6 ; x''"'^'' Id. Symp. 4, 38 ; 
often in Arist., of places, climate, air, water, etc. 

dXefiva [a], Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf. (except aor. aXf- 
eivai Manetho 6. 736) : (dAea (B), dXrj). Like dXeofiai, to avoid, shun. 
mostly c. acc. rei, 9vp.dv omfo/zai ^S' dXedvoj Od. 13. 148, al. ; o 8e 
aepSoavvT] dXiave evaded [my question], 4. 251 ; more rarely c. acc. 
pers., dxUive 5' vipopBdv 16. 477, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 239 ; c. inf., KTtlvai 
liiv p dXUive II. 6. 167 ; dXe^epievai dXUivt 13. 356 : — also in Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 23. II. intr. to shrink, dtp t dXinv^v Ap. Rh. 3. 650. 

dXtT], v. sub dXia. 

dXeTjS, 6J, like dXeeivos, ivarm, in the sun, virvos Soph. Ph. 859 (lyr.) : 
— so the Mss. read and so the Schol. interprets ; but the conj. of Reiske, 
dSe)7S, is very plausible. 

dXeia, fj, idXri) a wandering about, A. B. 376, Hesych. 

dXeia, rj, = dXieia, like vyda for tiyUia, v. 1. Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 2, Hdn. 
3. I, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

dXeiavTOS, ov, (XeaiVcu) unmasticated, Tpotprj Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9. 

dXeiaxa, rd, (dAecu) wheaten flour, Od. 20. 108 ; cf. dXevpov. 

dX6i[xp.a, aros, to, (dAei<f co) anything used to anoint with, zmguetit, fat, 
oil. Plat. Tim. 50 E, Antiph. MrjTpay. I, Arist. Probl. 5. 38, etc.; cf. xp'^f/'ci. 

dXci[A|ji.dTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Diog. L. 6. 52. 

dX6i.|ip,aToiST|S, £S, (€?5os) unctuous, Hipp. 685. 16. 

dXeiTTTTjp, Tjpos, d, = dX€tTTTr]S, Manetho 4. 178. 

dXEnTTTjpiov, TO, a place for anointing in gymnastic schools, or among 
the Romans at the baths, used also as a sudatory, Alex. Kavv. I, Theophr. 
Ign. 13, C. I. 2782. 25, al. ; v. Schneid. Vitruv. 5. 10, 5. 

dXeiiTTris, ov, d, an anointer : hence (cf. dXei(pa) I), the trainer and 
teacher in gymnastic schools, Lat. aliptes, lanista, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 7, 
Polyb. 27. 6, I, C. I. 418, al. 2. metaph. a teacher, tSiv ttoXltlkSiv Plut. 
Pericl. 4 ; t^s KaKias Sext. Emp. M. i. 298 ; cf Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 133 B. 

dXeLTTTiKos, ?7, dv, of Or for the dXelirTTjs, trained under him, Plut. 2. 
619 A: — Tj -K-q (sc. Texvrj), the art of training, Tim. Locr. 104 A. 
Adv. -Kois, like an dXf'nrTrjs, Schol. Ar. Eq. 492. 

dXciTTTos, dv, verb. Adj. of dXel<paj, anointed, smeared, Clem. Al. 240. 

d-XeiTTTOS, ov. (XeiiToj) not left behind, iinconquered, irvKTTji, ddXrjTTjs 
C. I. 5909, 5912-15, 6883-4. 


aXea — aXeKTwp, 


dXeiTTTpia, 77, fem. of dXdirTTjs, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 3 ; a title of plays by 
Amphis, Antiphanes, etc. 
dXeiTTTpov, f. 1. for i^dXnirT pov , q. v. 
dX€is, uaa, ev, v. sub ei'Ao; III. 

dXeio-ov [a], to, a cup, goblet, — deiras (Ath. 7^3 -A.), xp^^^^^^ I^- 
774' Od. 3. 50, al.. Call. Fr. 109 : also as masc, dXei<jos, d, Ar. Fr. 
521. II. the hip-socket, Marsyas ap. Ath. 479 C; cf. kotvXij 2. 

dXsiTEia, ^, {dXrj) =dX'iTr]fj.a, Suid. 

dXsi-TT]p6s, V. sub dXiTTjpds. 

dXeiTTjs, ov, d, (aXrj) 07ie who leads or goes astray, a sinner, of Paris 
and the suitors of Penelope, II. 3. 28, Od. 20. 121 : — dXe'iT-qs Tivds a 
sinner against one, Ap. Rh. i. 1338 : — cf. dXnpos, dXoiTTjs, dXonds. 

dXeiToupYTjo-ia, Tj, exemption from XeiTovpy'iat, a late word for the Att. 
aTiXeia, C. I. (add.) 4315 n ; censured as iVTeXcs by Poll. 8. 156. 

d-XeiTovp-^TjTos, ov, free from XeiTOvpy'iai, Lat. immunis, dX. itaadv 
Tav Xenovpyiav Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 10, cf. Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 
156 ; davfJ-poXos Kal a,X. C. I. 2271. 45., 2693 d. 10. 

dXsi<()a, TO, collat. form of sq., Hes. Th. 553 (Mss. aXetcpap), Hipp. 
620. 47, Aesch. Ag. 322, Call. Fr. 12, Sm. 14. 265, C. L 5953. 

dXei<()ap, ttTOS, to, (dAei'^oi) zmguent, anointing-oil, oil, fat, used in 
funeral sacrifices, II. 23. 170, Od. 3. 408, etc. ; aXufap drrd Kedpov, dnd 
ffiXXiKvvpiojv oil of cedar, etc., Hdt. 2. 87, 94. II. generally, 

anything for smearing with, hence in Theocr. 7. I47, pitcA or resin, to 
seal wine-jars. — Cf. foreg. 

dXei.<j)dTiT-r)S apTos, d, bread baked with oil, Epich. ap. Ath. 110 B. 

dX€i.(|>6-|3Los, ov, one that lives by anointing, contemptuous word for 
dAeiTTTj;?, Ar. Fr. 578. 2. generally, poor, Philo 2. 537, Hesych. 

dXeicf)oj, Hdt., Att. : fut. -ipa (l£-) Eur. I. A. i486. Plat. : aor. riXdipa 
Hom., Att., Ep. dXeiipa Od. 12. 177: pf. dXrjXT<pa (dv-) Dem. 1243, 
fin., (l£-) Aristid. : — Med., fut. -\popiai Thuc. 4. 68 : aor. 7)XetiLdfi7]V 
Att., Ep. dA- 11.14. 171: — Pass., fut. dXuipOriaonai (If-) Dem. 792. 
4: aor. I fiXtlcperjv Hipp. 514. 6, Plat. Lys. 21 7 C, (If-) Eur., etc. ; but 
aor. 2 k^-r]Xl<pTjv is read from Mss. by Bekk. in Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, 
cf. Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 2, Dio C. 55. 13 : pf. dXTjXi/xpiat Thuc. 4. 68, 
(If-, vir~) Dem. 791. 13, Xen. Oec. 10, 6. — The pf. forms dXr]X(i(pa, 
dXTjXufi^iai, TjXfKpa, r/Xdixixai occur in MsS., v. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8., 
5. 23, 3, Plut. Marcell. 17, Luc. Pise. 24 and 36, etc. (From' y^AIII 
with a prefixed, v. sub AiVoj.) To anoint with oil, oil the skin, as was 
done after bathing, the Act. referring to another, Med. to oneself, Xoiiaai 
KeXtT d/xfi T dXeitpai II. 24. 582 ; but Hom. elsewhere always adds Xiira 
or A(7r eXatai (v. sub Xlrra), wdvTa Xoeaaaro Kal AtV dX^iipiv Od. 6. 227; 
Xoeaffaixivoj Kal dXetJpajj.4vai X'nr' kXaio) II. 10. 577, cf. I4. 171., 18. 350; 
applied to anointing for gymnastic exercises, X'nra /xeTcL tov yv/xvd^eadat 
i)XiLipavTO Thuc. 1.6; Xiira dXe'tfeaOai Id. 4. 68. 2. to supply the oil 
for the gymnasts, dXit<povar]s ttJs irdXecus C. I. (add.) 1957^, cf. 2820 A, 
3616-17, al. : — Pass., ol dXciipd/xivot the youths at the gymnastic schools, 
those who were in training for the games, lb I08 h, 256, 1183, al.; dAei- 
<piG0ai wapd Tivi to attend a gymnastic school, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 26 ; cf. 
dXdiTTTjs 2. 3. metaph. to prepare as if for gymnastics, to e?icou- 

rage, stimi/late, Demad. 180. 29, Plat. ap. Diog. L. 4. 6 ; ijXafev [kav- 
Toj/] €771 TOV KXwSiov App. Civ. 2. 16, cf. Plut. Themist. 3 : cf. dXe'inTTjs 
2. II. like ewaXe'Kpoj in Hom., generally to anoint, daub, plaster, 

besmear, Lat. linere, oiaTa dXdipai to stop up the ears, Od. 12. 47, 177, 
200 ; dA. a'lfiaTi Hdt. 3. 8 ; fxiXrw Xen. Oec. 10, 5 ; if/ifiv6'iw Plat. Lys. 
217 D. III. to blot out, efface, cf. dXoi<pr] lit. 

dXeiipLS, iojs, 7/, an anointing, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 5, al. 2. a method 
or custom of anointing, Hdt. 3. 22. 

dXcKTopeios, ov, (dXiKToip) of a fowl, aid Synes. 167 D. 

dXeKTopiSeiJS, eojs, d, a chicken, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

dXcKTOpis [a], i'Sos, 77, fem. of dXeKTcop and dXeKTpvwv, a hen, Epich. 
96 Ahr. : — the word was found both in Trag. and Com. (acc. to Phryn. 
p. 228, ubi V. Lob.), being used as a generic name, v. Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 
2., 9. 9, 3 ; 'ASpiaval dA., a small kind, lb. 6. I, 3. A rare form dXeK- 
Tpvovts occurs in Schol. Ar. Nub. 226, where however Suid. dX^KTOpis, 
cf. Galen. 12. 285 ; and Ar. introduced a form dXeKxpiJaiva, by analogy 
to Xeaiva, Nub. 667. 

dXeKTOpicTKOs, d, Dim. of dX^KTWp, a cockerel, Babr. 5. I., 97. 9. 

dXeKTOp6-Xo(j)os, d, cock's comb, a plant, Plin. H. N. 27. 23. 

dXcKTOpo-<j>cavia, rj, cock-crow, i. e. the third watch of the night, Aesop. 
4.). de Furia, Ev. Marc. 13. 35, and Byz. writers. 

d'-XeKTOs, ov, not to be told, indescribable, Pherecr. Incert. 20, Polyb. 
30. 13, 12, etc. 

d-XeKTpos, ov, unhedded, imwedded. Soph. Ant. 917, etc.; dXtKrp' , 
avvjxtpa ydixav dfiiXArj fiara, much like ydp.os dya/xos, a marriage that 
is no marriage, i. e. a lawless, unhallowed marriage. Id. El. 492 ; d'A. ^da 
Eur. Tro. 254 (lyr.) ; dXtKTpa yrjpdoKetv, as Adv., Soph. El. 962. 

dXeKxpiJaiva, y, v. sub dXtKTOpls. 

dXeKTpuoveios, ov, of a fowl, Kptas Hipp. 645 A. 

dXEKTpvoviov, TO, Dim. of dXsKTpvwv, Ephipp. 'O0(X. I. 8. 

dXtKTpvovo-TTcoXTjs, OV, 6, a poultcrer. Poll. 7. 136. 

dXeKTpi70vo-Tp6<j>os, d, a cock-feeder, Aeschin. ap. Poll. 7- 135- 

dX€KTpvovci)8T)S, €J, (eiSos) like fowls, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. 24. 

dXeKTpvo-iTa)XT)S, ov, d, = dXtKTpvovotrwXrjs, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

dXeKTpvo-TTioXiov or -Tr<oXi]Tif)pLov, to, a poultry-market, Phryn. Com. 
ap. Poll. 7. 135. 

dXcKTpvcov [d], ovos, 6, a cock, gallus gallinaceus, Theogn. 864, etc., 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 14, etc. ; 6 dA. qSd 'tis cock-crow. Plat. Symp. 
223 C. II. y, = dXiKTpvaiva, a hen, Ar. Nub. 663, Fr. 237, Plat. 

Com. AoiS. I, Theopomp. Com. Eip. 3, etc. Cf. dXiKTOip, dXeKTopts. 

dXcKTup [d] (A), opos, d, poiit. form of dXinrpvuiv, a cock, tan t^urjcnv 


aXeKTwp — d\^. 


dX. Batr. 191, cf. Find. O. 12. 20, Simon. 81, Aesch. Ag. 1671, Euin. 861; 
also ill later Prose, Arist. Fr. 271, C. I. 523. 27. 11. a husband, 

consort, Tzetz. Lyc. 1094, and so perh. in Soph. Fr. 730. (Perh., like 
aKotTrjs, aXoxos, from a copul., keKTpov.) 

aXeiCTwp (B), opos, y, (a privat., \(yoj) =a\iKrpos, Ath. 98 B. 

dXtKco [a], = 6.\e^w, to ward off, aXiicois irev'trjv Anth. P. 6. 245, ex 
conj. Salmas. pro dKeyoi^ : — for the fut. dKi^oi, etc., v. sub dkt^oj. 

dX-tXaiov, TO, salted oil, Galen. 

d\c(jiaTOs, d\c(j.dT4os, Dor. for rjXe/J.-. 

d\c-v and d\ev, v. sub ei'Ao) III. 

d\cJ-ai9pios, ov, screening from the chill air. Soph. Fr. 1 20. 

'AXelavSpifo), to be on Alexander's side, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 251 D. 

'AX6^av8pi<rTT|s, ov, 0, a partisan 0/ Alexander, Plut. Alex. 24. 

'AXelavSpo-KoXa^, aicos, u, a flatterer of Alexander, Ath. 538 F. 

dXe^-avSpos, ov, {avrjp) defending )nen, TTokfuos Inscr. ap. Diod. 11. 
14. II. the usual name of Paris in II., cf. Aesch. Ag. 61, 363. 

'AXcJavSpuStjs, fs, (erSos-) Alexander-like, Menand. Incert. 39. 

dXe^avEjiia, fj, shelter from wind, Polyb. Mai. 2. 451. 

dX€|-dv6n,os, ov, keeping off the wind, Od. 14. 529, Philo. I. 666. 

dX6|-r)p.a, aros, to (aki^oj) a defence, guard, help, Aesch. Pr. 479 ; dk. 
Trpus Ti a defence against . . , Dion. H. 7. 13. 

dXc^-Tjvmp, opos, o, aiding man, as the name of a physician, Paus. 2. 
II, 6, in Dor. form -dvaip. 

dXeJ-QCTLS, ecus, r/, a keeping off, defence, npos dk. rpaTrtaOai Hdt. 
9. 18. 2. a helping, assistance, Hipp. 1279. 14. 

dXcl-fiTcipa, 7j, Anth. P. 9, 764, Nonn. ; fem. from 

dX€^T)TT|p, rjpos, o, one who keeps off, Lat. averriincus, dk. lJ-dx>]^ stemmer 
of battle, II. 20. 396; koi/xov dk. a protector from plague, Ap. Rh. 2. 
519; KaKuiv Epigr. Gr. 831. 13; — rare in Prose, rats Trarpiaiv dk(^rj- 
TTjp(s (ivat Xen. Oec. 4, 3. II. as Adj., Ovuos dk. 0pp. H. 4. 42. 

dX6|T]Tir]pi.os, a, ov,fit or able to keep off, defend or help, esp. as epith. 
of the gods, like Lat. Averrnnci, Zeiis dk. Aesch. Theb. 8 ; ^vkov dk. a club 
for defence, Eur. H. F. 464. 2. dk^^Tjrripiov (sc. (papfianov), to, 

a remedy, medicine, Hipp. Acut. 393: a protection, Xen. Eq. 5, 6; dk. 
Tjjs Srjkrja^ajs a charm against . . , Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 4 ; dk. vovaojv 
C..I. 1897. 

dX€|i]Ta)p, opos, 6, —dke^rjTTip, Zed dke^rjTOp, Soph. O. C. I43. 

dXeJu-dpti [ap], 17, (dpd) she that keeps off a cnrse, or (from "Apjjs) she 
that guards from death and rz/in, Hes. Op. 462 ; dk. pd/j-vos a wand 
that served as an amidet, Nic. Th. 861. — The masc. dXeJidpt]S occurs 
in Paus. 9. 25, 6, cf. Hesych. 

dX€^i-PeX€p.vos, ov, keeping off darts, Anth. P. 6. 81. 

dXe^i-ydp-os, ov, shunning marriage, Bd/cxai Nonn. D. 40. 541. 

dXs|C-KaKos, ov, keeping -off ill or mischief, fxfjvis II. 10. 20, cf. Hes. 
Op. 123, Paus. 8. 41, 8 : c. gen., diif/r]s dk. Anth. P. 6. 170; as epith. of 
Heracles, Luc. Alex. 4, etc., cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 375 ; of Hermes, Ar. 
Vesp. 422. 

d\eJ(-Xo'yos, ov, promoting or supporting discourse, •ypajiptara Critias 
(Fr. I. 9) ap. Eust. 1771. 44 (from Ath. 28 ubi Schweigh. A€f('A.),A.B. 382. 

dXe^i-p-PpoTos, ov, protecting inortals, koyx^ Pind. N. 8. 51 ; dk. -nop.- 
irai sacred processions to shield men from ill. Id. P. 5. 122. 
d\e^i-[i.opos, ov, warding off death, rpiaaol dk., i. e. Apollo, Artemis, 
Athena, Soph. O. T. 164. 
dXe|ip.ov, T6, = dke^rjTrjpiov, Nic. Th. 702 ; also dXe^iov, lb. 805, Al. 4. 
dXe^is, 60)?, q, help, E. M. 59. 22. II. KcDoi dke^iv tuv 'Upaickea 
von'i^ovaLV Aristid. i. 60. 

dX€|i-<))dpp-dicos, keeping off poisoti, acting as an antidote, jxavirjs 
against it, Hipp. 1 274. 19. II. dke^L<j>dpp.aKOV, to, an antidote, 

Lat. remedium. Plat. Polit. 279 C, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7; 'Ake^itpdp- 
p.aica, title of a poem by Nic. 2. a charm, spell, 'Ecpecria roh 

yap.ova'iv . . kiyav dk. Menand. IlatS. 2. 3. generally, a remedy, 

TLVus against a thing. Plat. Legg. 957 D. 
dXc|i-xopos, ov, helping or favouring the chorus,' MfjvaiC 1. 5 1 1. III. 1 7- 
dXeJu) [a], Ep. inf. dke^e/xevai, -tp-ev Hom. ; fut. dke^r/aoj Id.: aor. 
opt. dkt^-qatii Od. 3. 346:' — Med., fut. dki^rjaop-at Hdt. 8. 81, 108. — 
Besides these tenses (formed as if from dke^eoo), we find others formed 
from dXcKco, fut. dke^oj, aor. Tjke^a (v. sub dn-ake^aj) : — Med. fut. dke- 
^opai Soph. O. T. 171, 539, Xen. An. 7- 7, 3: aor. dke^aaOai II., Hdt., 
and Xen. An. I. 3, 6., 3. 4, 33., 5. 5, 21., Cyr. I. 5, 13 : — for the aor. 2 
dkakice, dkicadeiv, v. sub voce. (For y'AAK, v. sub dkakKe.) To 
ward or keep off, turn away or aside, like djxvvu, and constructed like 
it ; — c. acc. rei, Zeus to 7' dke^-qant Od. 3. 346 ; c. acc. rei et dat. pers., 
AavaoTaiv dkt^rjativ Kaicbv rjpap will ward it off from them, II. 9. 251, 
cf. 20. 315; dkkrjkois . . dki^epievai (fiovov altrvv 17. 365, etc.: — then 
c. dat. pers. only, to assist, defend, dke^epev dkkrjkoiffiv II. 3. 9, cf 5. 
779, al., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 2 ; absol. to lend aid, II. I. 590. — Med., dk4- 
^aaOai to keep off from oneself, Lat. defendere, dke^aaOai . . Kvvas ^']Se 
Koi avbpas II. 13. 475, cf. Hdt. 7. 207 ; also, dke^acrdai irepi tivi or tivos 
Ap. Rh. 4. 551, 1488: absol. to defend oneself, II. II. 348., 15. 565, 
Archil. 66, Hdt. I. 2 1 1., 2. 63, al. Soph. O. T. 539, Xen. Cyr. 1.5, 13; 
also c. dat. instrum., ovS 'ivi (ppovr'iSos 'iyyos, <u tis dke^erai Soph. 
O. T. 171. 2. in Med., also, to recompense, requite, roiis eii Kal 

Kaicws TToiovvras dke^opevos Xen. An. I. 9, 11. — Soph, alone of the Trag. 
has the word, except in compd. dir- ; and Xen. is the chief authority in 
Att. Prose. II. =dkiyaj, to take care oj, protect, only in the 

derivs. dke^is, dkf^l-p^poTos, -^opos. 

dX6op.ai [aA.], contr. dXtiifxai Theogn. 575, also dXevojiat, Od. 24. 29, 
Hes. Op. 533 ; part. dAevjuevos Simon. Iamb. 7. 61 : impf. dkiovro (ff-) 
II. 18. 586: — but chiefly used by Hom. in aor., v. infr. ; inf. dkiaadai, 
-ixiaaOai Hes. Op. 732, 503 ; part. di<ivdp.ivos Od. g. 277, Theogn. 400. 


59 

(Prob. from same Root as akrj, dkdo/xai : cf. dktiia], dkvattw, vTr-akevop.a.i, 
vTt-akvaicw.) Ep. Dep., to avoid, shun, c. acc. rei, tyx^a- 5' ukkrikaiv 
dkewfxeOa II. 6. 226; y'jkevaTO xdkictov ey^o^ 13. 184; epuv eyxos dktvai 

22. 285 ; dAfiJaTO Krjpa ptikaivav 3. 360 ; Aios 8' dkcwpieOo. p.fjviv 5. 34; 
o<ppa TO icrjTOS . . dktaiTO 20. I47 ; icaicljv . . , ru ictv ovtis . . dkiatTO 
Od. 20. 368; ixvdovs jj-iv vw€p<l>idkovs dkeaaOt 4. 774; rarely c. acc. 
pers., 6eovs fj StidLp-ev rj dkiaaOai 9. 274: — c. inf. to avoid doing, k'lOov 
8' dkeao'Oat eiravpeiv II. 23. 340 ; dkeveTai (Ep. for —rjTai) rjTTEpoireveiv 
Od. 14. 400. 2. absol. to flee for one's life, flee, tov fiiv dkivd- 
litvov TOV Be icrdpLcvov II. 5. 28 ; ouTe . . (pvyeeiv BvvaT ovt' dkiaaOai 
13. 436 ; pr) 7TWS . . dkerjTai Od. 4. 396. 

dXcos, 6v, = dkeeiv6s, Hesych., E. M. II. v. sub r/keos II. 

dXeoTms, rjTos, rj, (dA^s) an assemblage, like aOpoiais, Galen. 
dX£6-4>pcov, ov, gen. oi'os, = Homer's <ppivas rjke/js, Hesych., E. M. 59. 

45. Cf. TjkiOS. 

d-XeiriSoJTOS, ov, without scales, rd aekdxrj Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 23 ; and 
so Schneider, for the faulty form dke-rros, in Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

d-XemcTTOS, ov, not scaled, unsealed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 B. II. 
unpeeled : of flax, 7iot hackled, Schol. Ar. Lys. 737. 

dXecris, fcuj, rj, (dkeai) a grinding, Geop. 2. 32, cf. dATjcTis: also dXecr- 
p,6s, o, restored from Mss. for dkearuiv in Joseph. A. J. 3. 10, 5. 

dX€cr|xa, aTOS, to, meal, Tzetz. 

dXccTTcov, verb. Adj. from dkiw, one must grind, Diosc. 5. 103. 
dXeTT)S, ov, d, a grinder, v. sub oVos VII. 2. 

dXcTos, 6, a grinding, Plut. Anton. 45 ; cf. dkrjTos. II. the 

thing grotmd, meal, Eust. Opusc. 260. 35, etc. 

dXcTpstiaj, fut. ivao}, strengthd. from dAcoj, to grind, Od. 7. 104. 

dXe-Tpu(3dvos [ak . . T], <5, (rpifioj) thctt which grinds or pounds, a pestle, 
Ar. Pax 259, 265, 269. 

dXerpis, iSos, rj, a female slave who grinds corn, Lat. molitrix, yvvfj 
dAcTpiS Od. 20. 105. 2. at Athens, one of the noble maidens who 

prepared the meal for the offering-cakes, Ar. Lys. 643, Eust. 1885. 9. 

dXsTpo-TToSiov, TO, the constellation Orion, Petav. Uranol. p. 258. 

dXexcov, dicos, o, = dkkrrjs, dk. ovos, the upper mill-stone, v. oi'os VII. 2 ; 
also dkeruv alone. Dieuch. ap. Ath. 263 A, Eust., etc. 

dXtv, v. sub dkevopai. 
. d\€upiTT)s apTOs, 6, bread of wheaten flour {ctktvpa), Diph. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 115 C. 

dXeupo-0T]KT], y, a flour-bi?i, Hesych. 

dXcvpo-|AavT6iov, TO, divination from flour, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 219. 

dXevpo-jxavTis, ecus, o, one that divines from flour, Clem. Al. 10. fin., 
Hesych., etc. ; as epith. of Apollo, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 815: cf. dk<ptTop.avTis. 

dXevpov [a], to, but mostly in pi. dXevpa (dAe'cu), = Homer's dknara, 
wheaten flour, distinguished from dkcpcra, Hdt. 7. 1 19; e/c p.iv rSjv 
Kpi6wv dkipna ciceva^6p.evoi, lie Se rojv trvpSiv dkevpa Plat. Rep. 372 B, 
cf Legg. 849 C, Xen. An. I. 5, 6, Arist. Probl. I. 37 ; — in sing., Ar. Fr. 
141, Sotad. 'AAeup. I. 24, Arist. Probl. 21. I. 2. generally, meal, 

ak. KpidLvov Diosc. I. 94, etc. 

dXevpo-TTOica), to make into flour, E. M. 62. 54: -iroua, rj, Eust. 

dXevipo-TT^o-is, ecus, ??, {aydai) a flour-sieve, Poll. 6. 74. A. B.382. II. 
the flour sifted, flne flour, Suid. 

d\6vpcoST)S, es, (e(5os) like flour, Galen. 

dXevicu, used rarely by Trag. in lyr. passages as the Act. of dkevofiai 
(v. sub dkeop.ai), to remove, keep far away, Lat. averruncor, syncop. 
imp. d'Aeu, for d'Aeue, Aesch. Pr. 568 ; fut. dkevaai Soph. Fr. 825 ; 
aor. imper., akevaov dvSpHiv vtipiv Aesch. Supp. 528, cf. Theb. I41 ; i'cu 
Oeoi . . icaicuv dkevaare lb. 87. 

dXeco [a] : impf. rjkovv Pherecr. ''A.yp. I : aor. ijkecra Id. Incert. 18, Hipp., 
etc., Ep. dkeaaa (tear-) Od. : pf. dkrjkuca Anth. P. II. 251 : — Pass., 
pf. dkrikeap-ai Hdt. 7. 23, Thuc. 4. 26 (where however Bekk. dk-qk(p.ai; 
and that this is the true Att. form appears from the metre, if rightly given 
by Meineke, in Amphis TwaiKop.. I): aor. ykeaBriv Diosc. I. 173. To 
grind, bruise, pound, Kara itvpuv dkeaaav (which properly belongs to 
icaTakkCu), Od. 20. 109 ; fjkovv rd atria Pherecr. 1. c. ; /Sj'os dkrjkejitvos 
a civilised life, in which one uses ground corn and not raw fruits, v. 
Meineke Amphis 1. c. ; d'Aei, fivka, d'Aei grind, mill, grind! a song in 
Plut. 2. 157 E, Bgk. Carm. Pop. Lyr. 43. (From ■y/ AA. come also 

dkr]6aj, dktvco, dkeiaTa, dkeros, dkevpov (but not dk<pirov), dkodaj, dAcus, 
dAcu77 : Buttm. and others connect this Root with /^EA in ei'Acu, which 
view is supported by the form ovkai {barley-groats). But there is no 
trace of the f in dAecu and its derivs. ; and the cognate words in Lat. 
and others point to the loss of an initial M, so that the orig. Root may 
have been MAA, MOA, Lat. molo, mola, etc. ; v. sub jivky.) 

*dXea), only used in Med. dkeop.ai, q. v. 

dXecupT), Att. -pd, rj, {dkioaai) avoidance, escape, II. 24. 216; dA. riva 
€vp€06at escape, relief, Hdt. 9. 6. 2. c. gen., a means of avoiding, 

a defence or shelter from, Srjtojv dvSpwv dk., of a palisade, II. 12. 57; of 
a breastplate, 15. 533; aKcvfjV jHekeajv dk. (mock heroic verse), Ar. Vesp. 
613; used also by Arist., Trjv irepl to aSijxa dk., of armour, P. A. 4. 10, 

23, cf. 4. 5, 23, H. A. I. I, 31., 9. 8, I, etc. 
dXecocrtro) : v. ?;Aeos II. 

dXt] [a], 77, wandering or roaming without home or hope of rest, Od. 
10. 464, al. : 'ipx^Tai 8' d'A?; a troop cf wanderitig ghosts (Hesych. 
aOpoiapa), Soph. Fr. 693. 2. wandering of mind, distraction, Lat. 

error mentis, Eur. Med. 1285, Plat. Crat. 421 B. II. act., dAa: 

^poTwv hvaopp.01, of storms such as keep men luandering without haven 
and rest, Aesch. Ag. 195. (From the same Root seem to come dAucu, 
dkvaom, etc. ; cf. dAucu.) 

dXt) [a], rj, the Lat. ala, a squadron of horse, C. I. 3991, al. 

dXT], rj, only used in pi. dAa(, Lat. salinae, salt-works, akal ruiv bpvKTuv 


60 

aXwv Strabo 561 (as restored by Meineke); "A\us . . wvo^aarai arrd toiv 
a\wv as wapappfL (the gend. shows it is not from aXs) Id. 546 ; so dAars 
is restored for aAAais, Id. 831 ; dAds, dAafs for d'AAas, dWais in Dion. 

H. 3. 41 ; and no doubt twv aXuiv belongs to this word, not to d'Ay, 
lb. 2. 55. 

dX-Tj-yos, 6v, carrying salt, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

d-\T]9dp-yT)Tos, ov, free from lethargy, ever wakeful, C. I. 2804, 
Hesych., etc. 

dXT]0€ia [dA], 17, Dor. dXdOsia ; Ep. also dXT)0eia, but the forms a\r}- 
0(17], -rjiTj in Mss. of Hdt. are false, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xi : (dA?;- 
Orjs) : I. truth, opp. to a lie, or to ?nere appearance : 1. 

in Hom., and Find., only as opp. to a lie, and Horn, mostly has it in 
phrase d\7j9elr]v KaraXi^ai, II. 24. 407, al. ; dA. airoaTrdv 23. 361 ; 
iraiSos TTaaav dA. /xvdeiaOai to tell the whole truth about the lad, Od. 
II. 507, of. Find. N. 5. 31 ; so too in Hdt. and Att., dirAa yap iari ttjs 
dA. iir-q Aesch. Fr. 173, cf. Eur. Phoen. 472 ; xp""'^"' '"i? dA. Hdt. I. 
116; tt-rrai T-qv dA. Id. 6. 69 ; 77 dA. irept rivos Thuc. 4. 122, Soph. Tr. 9 1 ; 
dA. e'xeiJ' to be true, Arist. Pol. 3. II, I : also in pi., raf? dA. ■)(^pfiaOai 
Isocr. p. 190 A ; rds dA. Menand. 'A<^p. 3, al. : — 'A\rj9eia was 

the title of a work by Protag., Plat. Theaet. 161 C, 162 A, Crat. 
391 C. 2. in Att. also opp. to appearance, truth, reality, 77 dA. tu/v 

irpaxOevTwv Antipho 119. 21 ; Tcbv ipyaiv r/ dA. Thuc. 2. 4I ; fiinrjixara 
a\7]d('ias Flat. Folit. 300 D : — in adverb, usages, ttj aX-qOda in very 
truth, Thuc. 4. 120, etc. ; so, rah aXrjddaiaLV Phiiem. Incert. 40 a, cf. 
Babr. 75. 20 ; rarely (without the Art.) dXrjdda, as Flat. Frot. 343 D ; — 
also with Preps., en dXrjdeias in truth and reality, Dem. 323. 26 ; ivl 
rrjs d\7]6eias icai tov Trpdy//.aTos Id. 538. 4 ; but, kw' dktjOe'iq for the end 
or sake of truth, Aesch. Supp. 628, Ar. PI. 891 ; also according to truth 
and nature, Theocr. 7. 44; — yucr' dX-rjBeias Xen. Mem. 2. i, 27, Dem. 
19. I ; — Kara tt/v dA. Isocr. 242 A, etc. ; kqt' a\r]9eiav Arist. Pol. 3. 
6, 6, etc. ; — ^vv dX-qdiia. Aesch. Ag. 1567 ; — TTpbs dXrjdeiav Diod. 5. 67, 
etc. 3. in Folyb. real war, as opp. to exercise or parade, 5. 63, 

1 3, etc. 4. the true event or realisation of a dream or omen, Hdt. 

3. 64, Damon ap. Schol. Ar. Pi. 1003 ; cf. dXTjO-qs I. 3. II. the 
character of the dXrjOris, truthfulness, sincerity, frankness, candour, Hdt. 

I. 55 ; dXaBeiq fptvuiv Aesch. Ag. 1550; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 12., 

4. 7- III. the symbol of truth, a sapphire ornament worn by. 
the Egyptian high-priest, Diod. I. 48 and 75, Ael. V. H. 14. 34: so of 
the Thummim, Lxx. 

d\if|9tv)cris, ecus, rj,=^dX-q9(ia II, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 

d\t]9€UTif|s. ov, 6. a truthful, candid man. Max. Tyr. 21.6. 

dX-qSevTiKos, T), 6v, truthful, frank, candid, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7. Adv. 
-Kws, Eust. 385. 6, etc. 

dX-qOcvci), fut. euCTo) Xen. Mem. 1.1,5, ^l-- — ^° dXrjOrjs, to speak truth, 
Aesch. Theb. 562, Hipp. Progn. 42, Plat. Rep. 589 C ; nept tl Id. Theaet. 
202 B ; and with neut. Adj., dA. -n-avra to speak truth in all things, Batr. 
14; TToXXd dA. Xen. An. 4. 4, 15 ; so also, rds Sena rj^tpas yX-rjOevae 
he rightly foretold . . , lb. 5. 6, 18 ; dA. tous kvalvovs to prove 
their praises true, Luc. Indoct. 20. 2. of things, to be or prove 

true, urj/xeta Hipp. Progn. 46 : — Arist. often uses the word ; in Act. of 
reasoners, to arrive at the truth, Metaph. 3. 5, 2, al. ; in Pass, of argu- 
ments, to be in accordance with truth, Top. 5. 4, 2 sq., al. ; fut. med. in 
same sense, Eth. N. I. 10, 7, al. ; dXrjBeveadai icard rivos to be truly 
predicated 0/ . . , Id. Metaph. 3. 6, 10: — Med. in act. sense, to speak 
truth, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 10 (unless with Schneid. we read tin rovrois dX-q- 
6evoiJ.evois on the fulfilment of these conditions). 

dXT)9Tis [d]. Dor. dXaOris, es, {X.-q6ai,=Xav9dvcD; dXqOh to fii) XfjOov, 
said Heraclit.) : — imconcealed, and so trtie, real, as opp. to false, or to 
apparent : I. in Hom., as opp. to tpevS-qs, in phrases dXrjOta 

fiv6T}craa6ai, eliTHV, dyoptvav, dXqdis iviaTTtiv II. 6. 382, Od. 13. 254., 
3. 254, 247, al. ; in Hdt., and Att., to dX-qdes, by Trag. crasis TdXrjdis, 
Ion. TujXqdh (Hdt. 6. 68, 69), or rd dX-qOrj, by crasis TdXqdfj, etc. ; 
dXqOi'i Xoyo) ■)(^pr}a9ai Hdt. I. 14, etc. ; dX-qdtOTaTq irputpaais Thuc. I. 
23. 2. of persons, truthful, frank, honest, in Hom. only once, 

dXq9i)s yvvTj II. 12. 433 ; so, dA. voos Find. O. 2. 167 ; Kar-qyopos Aesch. 
Theb. 439; dA. KpiTqs Thuc. 3. 56; oJvos dA, Ict; ' in vino Veritas,' Flat. 
Symp. 217 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7; dXrjOes eivat hei to aefxvuv Menand. 
Incert. 478. 3. of oracles, true, unerring, Lat. certus, dXaOta 

fiavTiaiv dwKov Find. P. II. II, cf. Eur. Ion 1537, Soph. Ph. 993; of 
dreams, Aesch. Theb. 692 ; cf. dXrjOeia I. 4. II. of qualities or 

events, triie, real, <p'iXos Eur. Or. 414; dA. to irpaxdtv Antipho 112. 
15. 2. realising itself, coming to fulflinent, dpd Aesch. Theb. 946, 
cf. Eum. 796 ; and v. dXqdivos. III. Adv. dX-qOais, Ion. -Oeais, 

tridy, Simon. 5, Hdt. I. II, al., Aesch. Supp. 310, etc. b. really, 

actually, in reality, ykvos rdSe Zijvoy loTiv dA. lb. 585 ; dA., oiihiv 
l^yKaa fiiva Id. Ag. 1244; so Thuc. I. 22, etc. ; ttjv dXrjSuis fiovaiK-qv 
(sc. ovaav) Antiph. Tpir. i. 6; — also, ws dXqOws Eur. Or. 730, Plat. 
Fhaedr. 63 A, etc. ; 17 ij,iv yap dis dX-qSws firiTqp Dem. 563. 3 ; ws Sr) 
dX-qOem as if really, Hdt. 3. 155 ; so also, oi dX-qOi'i Xoyo) ISaaiXees 
really. Id. i. 120. 2. also neut. as Adv., proparox. dX-qOes; itanel 

indeed ? really f in sooth ? ironically, Soph. O. T. 350, Ant. 758, Eur. 
Cycl. 241, Ar. Ran. 840, Av. 174 ; cf. ereos II : — but to dX-qdes in very 
truth, really and truly, Lat. revera. Plat. Phaedo 102 B, etc. ; so, to 
dXq^kuTaTov Thuc. 7. 67. 

dXir]6i5o|xai, Dep. = dAT^Seua;. Hdt. I. 136., 3. 72, Alciphro 3. 39, 59: — 
Act. dXT)6i5u only in Plut. 2. 230 B. 

dXii0ivo-Xo-yia, 17, a speaking truth. Fiat. ap. Poll. 2. 124, Polyb. 

dXT)9iv6s, i), ov, agreeable to truth: 1. of persons, truthfid, trusty, 

Xen. An. I. 9, 17, Dem. 113. 27. 2. of things, real and true, genidne, 
opp. to apparent or sham, Plat. Rep. 499 C, etc. ; ('x^vr Amphis htvic. 


I ; veXayos Menand. 'App. I : Ta dA. real objects, opp. to to. yeypafifieva, 
Arist. Pol. 3. II, 4; so of persons, 1? dA. dvdp' d-nojifjvaL to turn out a 
genuine man, Theocr. 13. 15: — Adv. -vuis, truly, really, Isocr. Ill B, 
Plat., etc. ; ^t)v dA. to be really alive. Flat. Tim. 19 B ; dA. ytyafir]Ktv ; 
Antiph. *iA. i. 

dXTjGo-Yvcocria, r), {yvavai) knowledge of truth, Dion. Areop. 
dXTj9o-6-n-r|S, es, speaking truth, Hesych. 

dX-r)96-(xavTLS, d, -q, prophet tf truth, Aesch. Ag. 1341 ; cf. KauS/jiai'Tis. 
dXT)9o|xij9«a), to speak truth, Democr. ap. Stob. 140. 26. 
dXt]96-fi.v9os, ov, speaking truth, Democr. p. 627 ed. Gal. 
dXT|9o-Troi-€(i>, to make or prove true, tl Euthym. 

dXT)9-opic6a), to swear truly, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. 196. 58 ; v. e-mopKioj. 

dXT)9oo-ijvr), 17, poet, for dXrjBeia, Theogn. 1226. 

dXT)96T7]S, 77TOS, ■q, = dX-q6eia, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 472. 

dXi]9oijpYTls, 6S, (*f'p7a)) acting truly, Heracl. Alleg. Hom. 67. 

dXT|9a) [d]. Later form of the Att. dAeaj, only used in pres. (and impf., 
Lxx), Theophr. C. F. 4. 12, 13, Diod. 3. 13, Anth. P. II. 154. V. 
Meineke Com. Gr. 2. 285. 

'AXt]i,ov TreSiov, to, {dXq), lit. the land of wandering, in Lycia or Cilicia, 
icaTT ireSiov to ' AX-qiov oios dXaTO, . . waTov dvdpw-rrojv dXeetvojv (where 
there is a double play on dAoTO, dXte'ivajv), II. 6. 201, cf. Hdt. 6. 95. 

dX-qios, ov, {X-qiov) without corn-lands or fields, poor in lands, opp. to 
TroXvX-qios, II. 9. 1 25, 267. 

d\T)Kj,o-TroLiXi]S, ov, 6, (Lat. halec) a dealer in fish-pickle, C. I. 9185. 

dXTjKTOs, ov, (A577C0) unceasing, C. I. 6303 (postulante metro) ; cf. 
dXXrjKTos. 

dX-qXeKa, dXT)X«|j,ai or -icr^ax, v. sub dAe'co, to grind. 
dXT|Xi<j)a, dXir)Xi|JijJi.ai., v. sub dXelcpoj. 

aX-T]\i.a [dA], otos, to, (dAeoj) _fne meal : used metaph. by Soph, of a 
fine-witted, wily knave, such as Ulysses (Hke TramaXruxa, Tp'ififia), Aj. 
381, 390 (lyr) : — cf. XaX-qfia. 

dXT|[j.6vai,, dX-fjvat, v. sub dXa III. 

dXTip,ocnjvr], q, {dXrj) a wandering about, Dion. P. 716: in pi., Ap. Rh. 
2. 1264. 

dXT||jL(i)V [d], ovos, 6, Tj, [dXdo/xai) a wanderer, rover, dX-qixoves avSpes 
Od. 19. 74; of planets, Anth. P. 9. 25 ; and absol., Od. 1 7. 376. Ep. word. 
aXt)^, qKOS, 0, a kind o( pulse, Alex. Trail. 

d-XT|irTOS, OV, not to be laid hold of, hard to catch, Plut., etc. ; in Comp., 
dXrjTTTOTepos less amenable, Thuc. I. 37, 82, 143. II. incom- 

prehensible, Plut. Nic. II, al. III. in Stoic philosophy aXq-wTa 

are tjjings not to be made matter of choice, opp. to XqiTTa. 

dXT)S, h, Ion. word equiv. to Att. dOpoos, thronged, crowded, in a mass, 
Lat. confertus, Hdt. and Hipp. ; either in pi., cy? dAees t'lqaav oi "EXXqvts 
Hdt. 9. 15, cf. I. 196., 3. 13, al. ; or with collective nouns, dA^s yevo- 
fievT] Trdaa 77 'EAAds 7. I57; dAi7S kwv 6 (TTpaTos lb. 236; dXeai jxlv . . , 
opp. to kvl 5e iKaaTo} . . 4. 184 ; icaTd jxiv eva . . , dAecs 5e . . 7. 104 ; 
XpiovTai l-mipop-qixaaL . . ovk dXecri not all put on table at once, I. 133: 
— to this word Gottl. refers Hes. Op. 491, dAea Xeaxqv the crowded 
hall, where others take dAea = dXmvov. Adv. -iaji, Hipp. 604. 
49. (From y^'AA, akin to /^EA in ei'Aoi, cf aor. 2 pass, idx-qv, 
dXfjvai: hence also deXX'qs, doXX-qs, aXis, dX'i^o} [a], dXia [dA], 
■qXia'ia.) [d, as appears from Hes. 1. c, if rightly referred to this word, 
but at all events from Call. Fr. 86, and dA/fco.] 

dXT]crLS, ££0?, fj, {dXdoixai), = dXq, of the course of the sun, Arat. 
319. II. (dAe'a;) a grinding, Achmes Onir. 194, Geop. 9. 19, 

cf. d'AetTiS. 

dXT]a-p.6s, d, (dAtai) a grinding, crushing, Ignat. Rom. 5. 
d-XT]'<7T6VTOS, ov, uupillaged, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 4, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 93. 
d-XiqcrTOS, ov, v. sub dXaOTOS. 

dXT]T€Ca, Dor. dXareia, f), a wandering, roaming; SvawXdvots dXa- 
Teiais Aesch. Pr. 900 (lyr.) ; dXaTtiq /Storov TaXai<ppixiv Eur. Hel. 523, 
cf. 934.^ 

dX-qTtvui, fut. crm Eur. Heracl. 515 : — to be a?i dXrjT-qs, to wander, roam 
about, mostly of beggars, Od. 17. 501, al. ; but also of hunters, 12. 3'30: 
of exiles, Eur. 1. c, Hipp. 1048, etc. 

dXT|T-r]S [d], ov. Dor. dXdras, a, d; voc. dA^Ta Soph. O. C. 1096, Dor. 
dXaTa lb. 1165: (dAdoynai). A zvanderer, stroller, rover, vagabond, 
Lat. erro, Hom. only in Od., and always of beggars (17. 420, al.) ; 
in Trag. also of exiles, Aesch. Ag. 1282, Cho. IO42, Soph. O. C. 50, 746, 
Eur. Heracl. 224, Supp. 281 : — tov /xaicpciiv aXuTav ttovojv one who has 
wandered in long labour. Soph. Aj. 888. 2. as Adj. vagrant, roving, 
Hios dXrjTTj! Hdt. 3. 52 : — so also fern. dXT|Tis, i5os, as the name of a song 
in honour of Erigone, Arist. Fr. 472, Poll. 4. 55, Hesych. s.v. ; cf. ecupa II. 

dXT)T0-ei8-f|S, h, like meal, meal-coloured, Hipp. Coac. 217. 

dXir)TOV, TO, meal, flour, (cf. aXfvpov), Hipp. Art. 802, Rhinthon ap. 
Ath. 500 F. 

dXtjTos, o, poet, for dAeTos, ds dA. eirpdOrj was sold to grind in the 
mill, Babr. 29. I. 
dXT)Ttis, vos, -q. Ion. for aXq, Call. Fr. 277- 

dX9aia, -q, wild mallow, marsh mallow, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5 : — as 
prop, name, II. 9. 555. 

aXGaivu, to heal, Lyc. 582 : fut. dXOqaai Nic. Th. 587 : aor. ijX$qaa 
lb. 496, Al. 112: — Pass, to become whole and sound, pres., iir-qv to 
'iXicos dXOalvqTai Hipp. 472. 4 : Ep. impf. or aor. aXdeTO x^'V 
5. 417 ; dX9o/J.evq Sm. 9. 475 (where perh. dXSofihq is better, 
V. Spitzn.) : fut. dXB-qaotiai (dvr-) II. 8. 405 : aor. dXdeaSfivai {aw-') 
Hipp. Art. 792 D (cf. dx^taOfivat from axdofiai) : — later aor. med. 
TjXOqad/xqv Foeta de Herb. 44 : cf dXde^is. (With ^AAQ, cf. Skt. 
ardh {to thrive), ardhukas {thriving), Zd. ared {to grow).) 
dX9e^is, iois, -q, a healing, cure, Hipp. Fract. 758, Art. 800 (where 


aXOev? — 

Galen. aSfXfis), cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2 : — a fut. med. a\6€^0(iai 
(as if from *a\9iiTaai) — u\6-qaoixai, occurs in Caus. M. Diut. 2. 8. 

dXOetis, ems, o, a healer, physician, Hesych. 

d\OT|eis, eaaa, ev, healing, wholesome, Nic. Th. 84, 645. 

d\96crTT|pia, TO., remedies, Nic. Th. 493. 

d\9T|crKco or dX0io-Kio, = dA.9a(Voj, Hipp. 472. 31. 

a\9os, EOS, TO, a healing, medicine, E. M., Hesych. 

dXia, Ion. -lr\ [aA-, v. sub dXrjs], rj, an assembly of the people, in 
Dor. states, answering to the Att. eicK\7jcr'ia, as at Sparta, a\. uvWeyetv 
Hdt. 7. 134; at Byzantium, Decret. ap. Dem. 255. 21 ; at Corcyra, 
C. I. 1841-5 ; in Sicily and Magna Graecia, Inscr. Sicil. ib. 5475-91, 
Tab. Heracl. ib. 5774. I18., 5775. 10: cf. aX'iafffJ.a, aXtata, doXXrjs, 
■^Xiaia. II. Hdt. uses the word generally, aki-qv -rroiuaOai, at 

Miletus, 5. 29 ; at Thebes, Ib. 79 ; of the Persians, I. 125. 

d\id [aA.], 77, (aA.$) a mortar for pounding salt, a salt-cellar, Archipp. 
Hpaick. 6, Strattis Kivrjff. 2 ; dA.iai' rpvirav to clear out the salt-cellar, 
a mark of extreme poverty, (as Persius, digito terebrare salimim). Call. 
Ep. 51. I, where however it is written parox. aXlrj. 

dXidSifjs, ov, 6, (a\s) a seaman. Soph. Aj. 880 (lyr.). 

aXi-dcTos, poet. -al^Tos, 6, the sea-eagle, prob. the osprey, falco 
haliaetus L., Eur. Fr. 637, Ar. Av. 891, Arist. H. A. 9. 32. 

dXi-aif|S, es, ia-qjjii) blowing seaward, only in Od. 4. 361, cf. Nitzsch ad 1. 

dXiaia, ri, = a,Xia, TjXia'ia, at Epidamnus and Tarentum, Arist. Pol. 
5. I, 9, Hesych. 

dXiaKos, 17, ov. Dor. for i7A.ia«oj. 

dXi-avG-fis, cs, properly sea-blooming, \itncQ = a.\ni6p(pvpos, bright pur- 
ple, Anth. P. 5. 228., 7. 705. 
dXiapos, ov, (aAs) salted, Eust. 1506. 61. 

aXids, dSos, T), (d'As) of 01 belonging to the sea : aXia.9 (sc. levfiPa), 17, a 
fishing-boat 01 bar^, Arist. H. A. 4.8, 12, Moschioap.Ath. 208 F, Diod.3. 21. 
aXias, V. dA(s sub fin. 

dXiacrp,a, rS, (aXia) a decree, (BovXas Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5475- 5. cf- 
-76, -9I; 
dXiao"rf|s, Dor. TjXiacTTrj^. 

dXiacTTOS, ov, {Xta^ofxai) unbending, nnahating, not to be stayed or 
turned, /J.a.xi], ofiaSos, y6os II. 14. 57., 12. 47I-> 24. 760; noXe/xov 6' 
dXiao'Tov c^cipe 20. 31 ; dX. dvi-q Hes. Th. 611 ; neut. as Adv., fxrjh' 
dXiadTov otvpeo nor mourn incessant, II. 24! 549 ; and in same sense, 
<ppT)v dXlaaros (ppiaaei Eur. Hec. 85. II. of persons, iitidamited, 

Eur. Or. 1479- — Ep. word, used twice by Eur. in lyric passages. 

d-XipdvcoTOS [aJ'], ov, not honoured with incense. Plat. Com. Hoitit. I. 

dXi-(3aTrTos, ov, dipped in the sea, drowned therein, Nic. Al. 618 [where 
S.XT- in arsi]. 

dXCPas, avTos, 6, a dead body, corpse, Hippon. 102 ; evepoi Kot dxl- 
pavres Plat. Rep. 387 C ; cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 188, 196. 2. the 

dead river, i. e. the Styx, Soph. Fr. 751, cf. 831. 3. dead wine, 

i. e. vinegar, efirj^av olov (v. 1. olvov) dXt0avTa irlvovres Call. Fr. 88 ; 
V. E. M. 63. 52. (Nothing is known of the origin of the word ; for the 
notion of the Gramm. that it properly means dry, withered (a privat. and 
Xi^ds) is refuted by the fact that the quantity is dXlBas. Hesych. cites a 
Lacon. word dKxdXifiap = Kpa^Paros, which may be related.) 

dXijSaTOS, ov. Dor. for rjXtliaTos. 

dXi-3i<j>ir|s, is, = aXiPaiTTos, TroXvSova ffw/iad' dXi0a<pT] restored in 
Aesch. Pers. 275 (lyr.), for aXlSova a. voXvl3a(pTj. 

dXipStia) [u], Aeol. for ^dXiSvoj, to sink or submerge in the sea, vrjas 
aXi^Svovcri Call. Fr. 269 : to hide, aor. dXilihvaaaa Lyc. 351. Perh. it 
should be written dA( iSS-. 

dX(-j3p6KTOs, ov, washed by the sea, Anth. P. 7. 501, Norm. 

dXC-Ppo(xos, ov, murmuring like the sea, Nonn. D. 43. 385. 

dXi-(3poxos, ov, — dX'iPp^KTOs, Ap. Rh. 2. 731. 

dXi-PpcoTOS, OV, swallowed by the sea, 'Lyc. 760 ; also dXi-PptoS, 
euros, Id. 443. 

dXivSovTTos, OV, poet, for dAiSou-n-os, 0pp. H. 5. 423, Nonn. 

dXi-YeiTcov, OV, gen. oi/os, near the sea, Ep. Hom. 4. 

dXi-7evif|s, c's, sea-born, of Aphrodite, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

dXi-yKios [a], ov, resembling, like, dX. darspi KaXit II. 6. 401 ; dA. 
dOavdroKTiv Od. 8. 174 ; dA. ^pweffffiv C. I. 6235. 3 > — compd. 
evaXiyKios is more freq. — Ep. word, used once by Emped. 138 and 
Aesch. Pr. 44J oveipdrajv dXifKioi iiop(paiaiv. (Of uncertain deriv. : 
perh. akin to riXi^, rjXiicos.) 

d-X.iyv-y\(»craos, ov, with no clear-toned voice, not voluble, Timo ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 57. 

dXi-StvT|s, c's, sea-tost, Dion. P. 908. 

dXi-5ovos, ov, sea-tost, v. sub dXifiafp-qs. 

dXi-SovTTOs, ov, sea-resounding, of Poseidon, Orph. H. 17- 4 : cf- dXlyS-. 
dXi-Spop,os, ov, running over the sea, Nonn. D. 43. 281. 
dXieia, ?7, (dAteus) fishing, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7, Oec. 2. 4, 2, Strabo, 
etc. ; cf. dXda. 

'AXiei^a, rd, Dor. for 'UXieia, the festival of the Sun, at Rhodes, Lysipp. 
(?) Incert. 2 ; v. Meineke 5. p. 52. 

dXi.-€i8T)s, 6S, sea-coloured, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

dXi-cpYTis, es, working in the sea, fishing, Opp. H. 4. 635 : also dXi- 
epyos, ov, Nonn. D. 40. 306. lI. = dXovpyrjs, purple, E. M. 

dXi-€pKTis, cs, sea-fenced, sea-girt, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8. 34 ; of the 
Isthmus, Id. I. I. 10 ; dA. o'x^ai Id. P. i. 34. 

aXUtifia, OTOS, TO, (dXi€voj) a draught offish, Strabo 493. 

dXievs, o: gen. e'cos. Ion. ijos, and contr. dXiSis Pherecr. Incert. 27 ; 
acc. pi. dXiias Antiph. IlAoucr. I. 17, Alex. 'OS. 2 ; gen. aXieaiv Id. 'EAA. 
1.5: (ctAs, dXios). One who has to do with the sea, and so, 1. a 
fisher, Od. 12. 251., 22. 384, Hdt. 3. 42, Soph.' Fr. I18, Plat., ^ 


a\lvS}](ns. 61 

etc. 2. a seaman, sailor, Od. 24. 419 ; eperas dXirjas rowers on 

the sea, 16. 349 ; so, dAiei/s (XTparos Opp. H. 5. 121, v. Pdrpaxos II. 
dXicvTif]?, ov, d, = foreg. I, Theodoret. 

dXievTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for fishing, dA. trXoTov a fishing-boit, Xen. An. 
7. I, 20 ; dA. KaXa/xos a fishing-rod, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, II ; dA. /3(os a 
fisher's life. Id. Pol. I. 8, 8 ; — y -kt] (with or without rex'^v) art of 
fishing. Plat. Ion 538 D, Soph. 220 B ; rd 'AXtevrt/cd a poem by Opp. 
on this subject. II. of persons, engaged in fishing, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

dXiexio), (d'As) to fish, Ev. Joann. 21. 3 : to be a fisher, Plut. Anton. 29, 
Luc, etc.; dA. rr/v BdXaaaav to fish it, Basil. : metaph. of an avenger, 
dXifViiv rivd Lxx (Jerem. 16. 16). II. only the Med. occurs in 

Att., Plat. Com. Evpwir. 2 ; ' AXievo/jtivr] as title of a play by Antiph. ; 
cf. Ath. 544 C, Thorn. M. 36. 

dXiJto (A): aor. ^Aro-o Eur. H. F. 412, (aw-) Hdt., Xen.: — Pass., 
aor. yXlaOrjV Hdt., Xen. : Ion. part. pf. dXiapievos (without augm.) Hdt. 
4. 1x8., 7. 172 : (dAj7s). To gather together, assemble, of military 
forces, Hdt. I. 77, 80, 1 19, etc. ; dA. eis eV Eur. Heracl. 404 : — Pass, to 
meet together, Hdt. I. 63, 79., 7. 172: to be massed into a globe, Emped. 
241. — Rare in Att., the Act. being used twice by Eur., once by Plat. Crat. 
409 A ; the Pass, by Xen., An. 2. 4, 3., 6. 3, 3, Arist. Probl. 2. 28., 24. 9: 
generally, the compd. avvaXl^oj is more freq. [d-, Elmsl. Heracl. 1. c] 

dXiJo) (B) [d], fut. iao), (d'As) to salt, and Pass, to be salted, Arist. H. A. 
6. 15, 10, Probl. 21. 5, Lxx, N. T. II. to supply with salt or salt 

food, Arist. H. A.8. lo, 2, al.: Pass., of sheep, to be sjipplied with salt, Ib. 3. 

dXi-i;&)Vos, ov, sea-girt, Anth. P. 7. 218. 

dKi-l(aos,ov, living on or in the xea, Anth.P. 7.654,Pancrat.ap. Ath. 321 F. 
dXiT], ?7, Ion. for dAia. 

dXnf)7Tis, e's, {ayvviii) broken on by the sea, nirpa Opp. H. 3. 460. 
dXfr]pii)s, es, (epeaffai) sweeping the sea, Kwirrj Eur. Hec. 455. 
dXiTjTcop, opos, o, poet, for dAicvs I, Hom. Ep. 16. 
dXi,-t]X"fls, e's, resounding like the sea, Musae. 26 : cf. aX'tPpofios. 
dX(9ios, Dor. for yXlSioi. 

a-Xi0os, ov, without stones, not stony, of lands, Xen. An. 6. 4, 5. II. 
without a stone set in it, of a ring. Poll. 7. 179. III. free from 

the stone, as a disease, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

dXi-KdKaPov, ri, a plant, proh. physalis Alkekengi, Diosc. 4. 72. 

'AXiKapvao-cros, Ion. -V7)cr6s, y, a Doric city of Caria, Hdt., etc. : 
'AXiKapvacrcrevs, ecus. Ion. -VTjtrevs, eos, d, a Halicarnassian, Id. : — 
'AXiKapvao-o-oOcv, Kdv. from Halicarnassus, Luc. de Dom. 20. — On the 
forms with single tr, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 387 : in Newton's Halic. 
(Inscr. l) a gen. pi. ' AXiKapvaTiwv occurs. 

dXiKia, y. Dor. for rjXiKia. 

dXi-KXiJCTTOS, ov, sea-washed, sea-beaten, of a coast, Soph. Aj. 1219 
(lyr.); dA. irap x^oj/i Heipaias Epigr. Gr. 113 ; dA. 6e/fas Anth. P. 9. 
228. 2. high-surging, ttuvtos Orph. Arg. 335. 

dXC-Kp,T)Tos, ov, wearied by the sea, jjiepi/xva dA. the care and toil of a 
sea-life, Paul. Sil. Ambo 198. 

dXi-Kv-qjiLrs rSos, 0, rj, d-rrrjvr] dA. a sea-borne car, Nonn. D. 43. 199. 

dXiKos, a, ov. Dor. for yXiKOs. 

dXiKos, dXiKOTTis, worse forms for dXvKos, dXvuoTrjs. 

dXi-Kpas, dros, d, r), mixed with salt-water, Eust. 1559. 5^- 

dXi-KpdTOjp [ciT-], 0/30S, (5, = sq., Theod. Prodr. 5. 422. 

dXt-KpsCcDV, ovTos, 0, lord of the sea, Eust. 57. 27. 

dXi-KpTjms, rSos, 0, Tj, at the sea's edge, Nonn. D. i. 289. 

dXi-KpoKuXos, ov, shingly, pebbly, Orph. Arg. 337. 

dX(-KTiiiTos, ov, groaning at sea, in bad weather, of ships. Soph. Ant. 
953 (lyr.) ; also, dA. icvfia roaring on the sea, Eur. Hipp. 754 (b'r.). 

dXi-Kvp,cov [y], ov, surrounded by the sea-waves, Anth. P. 9. 429. 

dXiKcoSijS, worse form for aXvicuSrjs, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 2. 

dXi-ixeScov, ovros, o, = -novTOjj.ihcov, Ar. Thesm. 323. 

dXifJLevia, Tj, want of harbours, Hyperid. in A. B. 78, Poll. I. loi. 

d-Xip.€vos [(], ov, without harbour, harbourless, Lat. importuosus, 
Aesch. Supp. 768, Eur. Hel. 1211, Thuc. 4. 8, etc. 2. metaph. 

shelterless, inhospitable, opta, avrXos Eur. Hel. 1132, Hec. 1025; 
dXt/xevov dipos avXaica Ar. Av. 1400 ; aapSla Eur. C3'cl. 349. 

dXt|i6v6TT^S, = dXijievia. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

dXC-jxiKTOS, V. sub dX'i<TfirjKTos. 

aXi|Xos, ov, (dAs) of or belonging to the sea, Lat. marinus, Hesych. ; 
Ta dXi/xa the sea-side, Lxx (Jerem. 17. 6). II. as Subst., aXifxov, 

TO, a shrubby plant growing on the sea-shore, perh. salt-wort, Antiph. 
Mvrji^. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 5 : in Diosc. also aXt/xos, 6, I. 120. 

d-XifJios, ov, banishing hunger, Plut. 2. 157 D. 

dXi[xvpTi«is, etrca, ev {ixvpaS) flowing into the sea, TrOTajxol II. 21. 190, 
Od. 5. 460; cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 936 ; cf. sq. 

dXi-p.CpT]s, e's, = foreg., Orph. Arg. 346, etc. II. = dA(OS (A), Ap. 

Rh. I. 913, Phanocl. I. 17, Anth. Plan. 180. 

dXivSeo) or dXtvSu [d], (the pres. is only found in Pass.) : the aor. 
TiXTaa and pf. rjXiKa only found in comp. with ef : (the formation of 
these tenses with I exactly resembles the form hKvXTaa from KvXivSiai or 
KvXivSaj) : — to make to roll. II. Pass., mostly used in partici- 

ple, rolling in the dust, like a horse (cf. dXivSTjOpa), dXivSov/jifVos Plut. 
2. 396 E; dXivSo/xevoi xfjajxadoiai Nic. Th. I56 ; dXivS-rjOeis Ib. 204; 
i'jXivSr)n4vos rolled over, over-tur?ied, Dinarch. ap. Suid. 2. generally, 
to roam about, aXXrjv e^ dXXrjs eis x^ov dAti/Sdjuefos Anth. P. 7. 736 ; 
ot irepl TTjv ' AiiaSrj p-dav dXivSovvTai Alciphro 3. 14, cf. 31. 

dXivST|9pa, r), a place for horses to roll in, Lat. volutabrum (cf. kovi- 
(TTpa), cf. Ar. Nub. 32: metaph., dXivhrjOpa iiraiv, i.e. long rolling words, 
Id. Ran. 904. 

dXivS-qcris, ecus, 17, a rolling in the dust, an exercise in which the 
wrestlers rolled on the ground, Hipp. 364. 13., 368. 26. 


62 aXlvSofj.ai - 

uXivSofjiai, V. sub dXivoiw. 

d\ivT)KT6i.pa, y, (vrix<^) (em. as if from *a\ivr]KTTjp, ywiinining in the 
sen, Anth. P. 6. 190 [with 1 in arsi]. 

dXt-VT]XT]s, 65, swimming in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 29. 

a\ivos, 7), ov, (aks) of salt, x^^^poi Hdt. 4. 185 ; toTxoi lb. 

a-\tvos, ov, {Xivov) without a net, without hunting toils, dX. Oripa a 
chase in which no net is used, Anth. P. 9. 244. 

(IXivj, (dKioj) —Xcirrvvu}, to pound. Soph. (Fr. 826) ap. A. B. 383. 1 1 : — 
but Hesych. gives akivelv (leg. dX'ivuv')' a\(i(peiv ; — d\ivaf inaXtlxpai. 

aXi^, Dor. for ^A(£. 

dAit, iicos, d,=xovdpo9, Ath. 647 D. 

dXi-;avTOs, ov, worn by the sea, x°^P'^^^^ Anth. P. 6. 89 ; d\. fiopos 
death by being dashed on the beach, lb. 7. 404. 
aXios, 6, Dor. for ijKtos. 

aXios (A), a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Aj. 357, Eur. Heracl, 82 : (aAs) : — 
of the sea, Lat. murinns, epith. of sea-gods, nymphs, etc., Horn. etc. ; 
dvyarrjp dXloio yipovTos, i. e. of Nereus, II. I. 556, Hes. Th. 1003, cf. 
Od. 4. 365, al. ; 9<;al dkiai sea-goddesses, Nereids, 18. 432 ; of Apollo, 
Arist. Mirab. 107, cf. dXiirXayKTOs ; a'A. xf/diJ.a9oi the sea-sand, Od. 3. 38; 
aX. irptov Aesch. (lyr.) Pers. I31, 879; KvfJLa Id. Supp. 15; vavs, TrKara, 
irpvfivrj, etc., Pind. O. 9. Ill, Soph. O. C. 716, etc.; dX'ia SpCr, perh. 
the same as d\i(pKoios, Eupol. Aiy. 1.4; v. Meineke ad 1. 

aXios (B), a, : {dXr;, yXWioi): — like jj.arato's, of \h.\ng%, fruitless, 
unprofitable, idle, erring, ewos, ixv0os, iruvos, PiKos, opKiov, etc., II. ; in 
Od. only with uSus, 2. 273, 318; of a person, II. 10. 324: neut. aXiov 
as Adv., in vain, 13. 505 ; and so best taken in 4. 179 ; so also Soph. 

0. C. 1469 ; but regul. Adv. -(oj?. Id. Ph. 840. — Ep. word, used by 
Soph, in lyric passages. 

aXio-Tp€<{>Tis, h, feeding in the sea, sea-reared, (^iSiicai Od. 4. 442. 

dXioco, Poiit. Verb, only used in fut. dXiwaw, aor. r/Xiaiaa, Ep. dXiwaa: a 
fut. med. occurs in act. sense, Maxim. 7r. Karapx- 582, in pass., lb. 51 2: 
(a'A-ios B). To 7nake fruitless, disappoint, Aius voov . . dXiHiaai Od. 
5. 104 ; ovh' dX'iMij^ PiXos nor did he hurl the spear in vain, II. 16. 737 > 
ovx r/Xlajcre tovtj-os spake not the word in vain. Soph. Tr. 258. 2. 
= ut(rToa;, to destroy, to juei/ ris ov . . dXiwaei Soph. O. C. 704. 

d-XiirapTis, es, not fit for a sjippliant, dX. 6pi^ (perh. with a play on 
XX-napus. — not sleek and smooth). Soph. EI. 451. 

dXi-iracTTOS, ov, sprinkled with salt, Aristom. FurjT. 2, Eubul. 'A/xaXB. 

1. 10, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

d/\i-TT6Sov, TO, a plain by the sea, sandy plain, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 

2. Lyc. 681 ; so the plain in Attica near Piraeeus was called, Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 30; but Ar. (Fr. 30) wrote kv dXintSw with spir. lenis, says Harp. [aXT- 
in arsi, Lyc. 1. c, which prob. explains the form dXlairedov in Poll. 1. 186.] 

dXiTTTis, e's, {XliTos) without fat, meagre, poor, Ath. 315 D: without 
any fatty substance, Strabo 195 : in Medic, not thick and fatty, of lotions 
as opp. to salves, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 7- (Xcittco, Xnretv) 

unfailing, vpoxoal Poiita ap. Porph. 

dXi-irXaYKTOS, ov, roaming the sea, & Tldv, Udv dX'nrXayicTt . . cpdvrjOi 
prays the Chorus of Greek seamen at Troy (so, below, Apollo is sum- 
moned to come 'iKap'iwv virep TreXayeajv), Soph. Aj. 695 ; of Trito, Anth. 
P. 6. 65 ; f'xis dX. Epigr. Gr. I033. 15 : — cf. dX'nrXrjKTos. 

dXi-TrXavT)S, 6?, sea-wandering, Anth. P. II. 390. 

dXi-irXlvCa, T/, a wandering voyage, Anth. P. 6. 38. 

dXi-irXdvos, ov,=dXnTXavr]s, Opp. C. 4. 258. 

dXi-TrXeufJi.u)v, oj'os, o, =ttXqvij.ojv II, Marcell. Sid. 2 7 inFabr. Bibl. I. p. 17. 

dX£-TrXiriKTOS, Dor. -TrXaKTOS, ov, sea-beaten, of islands, Pind. P. 4. 24 ; 
BaXaaalmXriicTo^ in Aesch., whence dXi-rrXaicTos is restored in Soph. Aj. 
597 Cy-^ dX'iirXayKTOS. 

d\i-irXYi^, ^705, (J, 17, =foreg.. Call. Del. II, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

dXi-TrXoos, ov, contr. -irXovis, ovv, covered with water, Tff'xcct II. 12. 
26. II. later act. sailing on the sea, vavs Arion 17 (Bgk. p. 

873) : as Subst. a seaman, fisher. Ap. Rh. 3. 1329, Call. Del. 15. 

dXi-TTVoos, ov, redolent of the sea, Musae. 265. 

dXi-TTopos, ov, through which the sea flows, Siaa'(pd^ Luc. Tragoed. 24. 

dXnTopc()ijpis, (Sos, 77, a bird, perh. the same as woptpvpis, Ibyc. 7 ; cf. 
dXnrupipvpos opvts, Alcman 12 (26). 

dXi-tropcj^Cpos, ov, of sea-purple, of true purple dye, -qXaKara, (pdpea 
Od. 6. 53,, 13. 108; ol5)j.a Arion 18 (Bgk. p. 873). 

d\i-TrTOiT)Tos, ov, scared by the roar of the sea, Nonn. D. 8. 58. 

dXippiYTis, e's, {pTjyvvpt) breaking the waves: or rather pass., against 
which the tide breaks, OKurreXos Anth. P. 7. 383. 

dXip-paicrTT)S, o, (pata) ravening in the sea, hpdimv Nic. Th. 828. 

dXippavTOs, ov (paivoj) sea-surging, ,t6vtos Anth. P. 9. 333. 

dXip-piiKTOS, ov, = d.Xippayi]S, SetpdSes Anth. P. 7- 278. 

dXip-p69ios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 7- 6, 624 : — sea-roaring, sea-beat, 
Kovis, vTjvs Anth. 11. c. II. roaring, ddXaffaa Orph. Arg. 1296. 

dXip-po0os, ov, = foreg. ; dX. iropoi the roaring friths, or the pathways 
of the roaring sea, Aesch. Pers. 367, cf. Soph. Aj. 412 (lyr.) ; also, dX. 
aKT-q Eur. Hipp. I 205, Mosch. 2. 128: cf. dXiicXvarot, dXl/crviros. 

dXip-poL?os, ov, — dXtppodtos, Nonn. D. 13. 322, etc. 

dXip-pCxos, ov, washed by the sea, Anth. P. 12. 55. II. dX. 

dXffos the surging sea itself, Aesch. Supp. 868 (lyr.)^ 

aXis [aAis], Adv.: (v. sub dXrjs). In heaps, crcnw^swarms, in abund- 
ance, in plenty, Lat. affatim, and in a modified sense, sufficiently, enough, 
Lat. satis : 1. in Horn, mostly joined with Verbs, aAis w^iroT-qaTai 

\_p.€XLaaai\ II. 2. 90; irepi 8e Tpwal dXis Tfaav 3. 384; Kuvpos dXis ice- 
XVTo Od. 17. 298 ; 0.X1S hi oi rjaav dpovpai II. 14. 122 : — from the con- 
text it sometimes takes the sense of just enough, like ixerp'tais, el 5' aAis 
eXOoi KuTTpis Eur. Med. 629; ecpepi kokov dXis Id. Ale. 907. 2. in 


— aXicrrpa. 

gold and silver //; abundance, gold and silver enough, Od. 1 6. 231, cf. II. 
22. 340 ; vfia dXis xp^''°^ x"-^""^ vrjrjaaadat II. 9. 137 ; dXis xe- 
paSos (v. sub Xfpf-Sos) 21. 319; ctAis 5' evuiSes iXaiov Od. 2. 339; — 
this Homeric usage is rare in Att., d'Ais PioTov evpov Eur. Med. 1107 ; 
Xvwas aXts €xc^v (Elmsl. Xvin]s) Id. Hel. 589 : — rarely with an Adj., 
a'Ais ^ad' dvdpaios Aesch. Ag. 511. 3. dA(S (sc. ecTTi) 'tis enough, 

rj ovx a'AiS, otti . . ; is't not enough, that . . ? U. c^. 349 ; fj ovx "^'S. 
dis ..; 17. 450, Od. 2. 312 ; so, dAis, iV If^/ceis Saicpvajv Soph. O. T. 
1515; and absol. aAir enough! Id. Aj. I402 : — in Att. c. acc. et inf., 
'Apy^'ioiai KaSjjieiovs dXis 65 x^'P''^ iXOeiv Aesch. Theb. 679 ; c. dat. et 
inf, aAis St KXdav tov/xuv f)v e/ioi icaicdv Eur. Ale. 104I, cf. Soph. O. T. 
685. 4. like an Adj., as the predicate, dAis yap ij napovaa ovp.<popd 
Eur. Ale. 673, cf. I. T. 983, Soph. Tr. 332. 5. d'Ais (sc. €i>0 with a 

part, added, dXis voaova' eyw enough that I suffer. Id. O. T. 1061 ; 
dAis €7(1) Si/cTTvx'i''' Trag. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11,5. 6. in Att.. like 
Lat. satis, c. gen. rei, enough of a thing, d'Ais e'x^"' '''V^ Poprj^ Hdt. I. 
119, cf. 9. 27; TTrjfiovfj^ ctAi? 7' i/Trdpxei Aesch. Ag. 1656, cf. 1659 ; 
d'Aij [ecri] XtXey/Xivav Id. Eum. 675 ; dXis Xuyaiv Soph. O. C. 1016; 
dXis dcpvrjs fioi Ar. Fr. 421 ; to conclude an argument, Kai tovtcuv /itv 
d'Ais Plat. Polit. 287 A ; ical irtpl fiiv rovrwv dAis Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 6, 
etc. II. a form dXias, or dXias, in Hippon. loi, cf. E. M. 63. 

18, Joann. Al. rijv -napayy. p. 38. 12; and read by Dind. in Eur. Ion 
723 (lyr.), dAia? dXias d -rrdpo? dpxayos, where the Mss. dAi'ffas. 

dXis, I'Sos, 7j, (aXs) = dX/j.vpt?, Eust. 706. 56. 

dXCo-p-t), 77, = dTrdri;, Hesych. 

aKicryioj, to polhite, Lxx (Dan. I. 8, al.) : — •d.XC(rYT]|J.a, otos, to, a 
pollution. Act. Ap. 15. 20. 

dXio-KO(jiat [aA],a defect. Pass., the Act. being supplied hy aipia>{dXlaicoi 
only in proverb iXe<pds fxvv ovx dXiaicei, Paroemiogr.): impf. r/Xia/c6/xr}v 
(never eaX-) Hdt., Att.: fut. dXdiaofiat Hdt., Att.: aor. i'jXaiv Od. 22. 
230, always in Hdt., and sometimes in Mss. of Att. writers, as Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 2S6 A, Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, but the common Att. form was edAcof [a, 
Ar. Vesp. 355, but a Anth. P. 7. I14., II. 155 ; a in all other moods, 
etc., except in part. dAuvre II. 5. 487] ; subj. dAoi, Ss, Z Aesch. Theb. 257, 
Eur. Hipp. 420, Ar. Ach. 662, Vesp. 898, etc.. Ion. dXwaj, dXaiy II. II. 
405., 14. 81, Hdt. 4. 127 ; opt. dXo'irjv Plat., Ep. dXwrjv Od. 14. 183., 15. 
300 ; (the subj. dXwT) and opt. dXcpr) are often confounded, v. 11. II. 9. 
592., 14. 81, Hdt. 4. 127) ; inf. dXSivai II. 21. 281, Att., Ep. dXw/.ievat 
lb. 495 ; part. dAoi5j II. 2. 374, Att., v. supr. : — pf. rjXaiica Hdt. I. 83, 
Antiph. Srpar. i, Xenarch. Xlop^. I, and often in Dem. ; but commonly 
in Att. idXaiKa [dA] Aesch. Ag. 30, Thuc, etc. (and in Mss. of Hdt., I. 
191, 209) : plqpf. yXwKeiv Xen. An. 5. 2, 12.' — On the forms ijXajv kdXojv, 
TiXwKa idXaica, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. — Of these Tenses, Horn, uses 
only the aor. — Cf. -napaXlaicoixai. (The fact that dX'iaicopai, with its 
tenses, serves as a Pass, to aipiui, aor. 2 (TXov, eXeiv, points to AA = 
fFiA (cf. kpdXaiv), in the sense of take, v. Lob. Rhem. 163. It seems to 
be unconnected with dvaXlfficco, v. sub voc.) To be taken, conquered, 
fall into the enemy s hand, of persons and places, II. 2. 374, ^'-i Hdt., 
Trag., etc. ; dXaifffrai (sc. o Kpeaiv) Soph. O. C. 1065 ; dXicKioOai els 
TToXeix'iovs to fall into the hands of the enemy and be taken by them. 
Plat. Rep. 468 A ; ev roiavTais ^vpupopaTs Id. Crito 43 C. 2. to 

be caught, seized, of persons and things, davdrio dXSivai to be seized by 
death, die, II. 21. 281, Od. 5. 312 ; also without Oavdrai, II. 12. 172, Od. 
18. 265, etc. ; d'fSp' kic Oavdrov icojiiaai TjSrj dXojieoTa [sc. voffcu] Pind. 
P. 3. 100 ; edXwaav as 'AOr'jvas ypd/xjiaTa letters were seized and taken 
to Athens, Xen. Hell. I. I, 23 :— in Ar. Ach. 700 there is a play on the 
law-phrase (v. infr. II. 2) ; rots avTtuv -nrepoTs dXiaKup.ea6a, of an 
eagle, i.e. by a feathered arrow, Aesch. Fr. 129, v. omnino Pors. Med. 
139 (viii) : — to be taken or caught in hunting, II. 5. 487, Xen. An, 5. 3, 
10: — also, dA. vTTvw Aesch. Eum. 67 ; aTraTais, piav'ia Soph. El. 125, Aj. 
216; vtt' epciJTOs Plat. Phaedr. 252 C. etc.; voarjjxaTi, Siappola, etc., 
Arist. Probl. 30. I, 19, etc: — absol. to be overpowered. Soph. Aj. 649; 
dAoiij kipovevaa, Lat. mente captus. Id. O. C. 547 (as Herm. for dXXovs, 
but V. dvovs) ; fiia v'licri dX'iaicovTai by one victory they are ruined, Thuc. 
I. 121. 3. in good sense, to be vjon, achieved, attcdned. Soph. O. T. 

543, Eur. Ale. 786, Xen. Cyn. 12, 22 ; cf. dAajTos II. II. to be caught 
or detected doing a thing, o'vre ov dXwaeai ddt/cicov Hdt. I. 112 ; Itti- 
ISovXevojv kp.ol . . kdXaiK^ lb. 209 ; edv dXais in tovto wpaTTOiv Plat. 
Apol. 29 C ; also with a Subst. or Adj., the part, wv being omitted, ov 
yap St) (poveiis dXwaojxai Soph. O. T. 576 ; fioixos yap Tjv tvx'SS dXovs 
Ar. Nub. 1079 ; also, dA. ev Kaicoiai Soph. Ant. 496. 2. often as 

Att. law-term, to be convicted and condemned, in full, dAoiis tt) SIkti Plat. 
Legg. 937 C ; XiTTOTa^wv ypaip-tjv yXwicfvai Dem. 549. I, cf. Antipho 
117. 18., 118. 26: — dA. fiid ipTj<pw Andoc. 30. 10: — c. gen. criminis, 
dXH/vai xpevZojxapTvpiSjv, darpartlas, daelSdas, etc. (sc. ypa(prjv), v. sub 
voce; dA. davoTov to be convicted of a capital crime, Plut. 2. 552 D; 
also, dXovaa hlicrj a conviction. Plat. Legg. 937 D : — cf. alpioj II. 4. 

d\i.cr(ji,a, TO, a water-plant, ^/;smaPar«assiyb/ia orP/an;a^o,Diosc.3.l69. 

dXi-crp,dpaYOS, ov, sea-resounding, Nonn. D. 39. 362. 

dXu-crp.T)KTOS, ov, washed by the sea, Lyc. 994 : Hesych. has dXicr/irjKTa 
(Cod. dXiaijj.iiCTa')' riXia/xiva, and Suid. dX'ifiiKTOV ne-rraffn^vov. 

dXio-TrapTos, ov, sown or sprinkled with salt, Eust. 1 82 7. 61, Hesych., E. M. 

dXCcrirtSov, to, v. dX'nreSov. 

dXi-o-T«4>a-vos, ov, sea-crowned, sea-girt, vrjffos Alex. ap. Steph. Byz. 
s. V. TanpolidvT] : — so, d dXi-crTc4>T|S Qdo'os Epigr. Gr. 208. 16, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 146. 

dXC-trxovos, Of, sea-resounding, pax'ai Aesch. Pr. 71 2. II. 
groaning on the sea, of fishers, Opp. H. 4. 149. 
dXwTTOS [a], 7), ov, (dAifoj) salted, pickled, Anth. P. 9, 377, Strabo I97. 


Horn, also often closely attached to a Noun, xaXaoi/ t€ xP^'^^" "^^ d^'s dXicrrpa, ■q, = d,Xivhr]Opa, Poll. 1. 183. 


aXlcrrpe'TrTog — aXXa. 


63 


aXC-OTTpcTTTOS. OV, sea-tost, vavs Anth. P. 9. 84. 

dXiTaCvo) [aA], Ep. Verb (also used by Aesch. in lyr. passages) chiefly 
found in aor. 2 act. and med. : — Act., in aor. j/Aitov II., Theogn. 1 170, 
Aesch. Eum. 269 ; subj. aXirrj Pseudo-Phoc. 208 ; opt. dX'iToi/xi Aesch. 
Fr. 533 ; part. dA(Tu;i' Aesch. Eum. 316 (restored by Stanl. for dXiTpwv) ■ 
later Ep. aor. I dXirrjaa Orph. Arg. 642 : — Med., dkLTatverai (v. 1. 
dAiTp-) Hes. Op. 328 : aor. dXiTovro, dXirwixai, dXiriadai Hom. : part. 
dXiTTiiJ.evo?, with accent and sense of pres. (formed as if from dXlTrj/ic, 
cf. Tidrjixevos Ep. for Ti6e/j.€vos), v. infr. (Akin to d'Ai;, dXdo/xai, 
etc. ? : — hence dXe'iTTjs, dXoiTos, dXiTTjpio; : dXirpalvco is merely an Ep. 
form.) To sin or offend against, c. acc. pers., Ik yap 5rj jx dirdTrjae 

KOI fjXnev II. 9. 375 ; oTij acp' dX'iTrjTai dfivaaas 19. 265 ; dOavdrovs 
dXiriadat Od. 4. 378 ; 'AOTjvairjv dXirovTO 5. 108 ; so Hes. Sc. 80 (ubi 
leg. fiiy for /i€T'), Theogn., 1. c, Aesch. Eum. 269 ; cf. dXirpea). 2. 
c. acc. rei, to transgress, Atus 6' dXiTcofiat e<peTjids II. 24. 570 ; opicov, 
(TTTOvSds Ap. Rh. 4. 388, Opp. H. 5. 563. 3. c. gen. to stray from, 
dXiTTjffev drapTTOv Orph. 1. c. ; cf. Call. Dian. 255. 4. the part. 

dXiT-qjievoi is used =dA(Tp(59, as an Adj., 6eoh dXirrifievos sinful in the 
eyes of the gods, Od. 4. 807 ; cf dXiTrjuepoi. 

d-XiTavsuTOS, ov, only found in poist. form dXXir-, q. v. Adv. -ws, 
A. B. 374, E. M. 67. 

dXt-T€VT|s, £?, stretching to or along the sea, Diod. 3. 44. II. flat, 
low, of lands, Strabo 307, Arr. Ind. 21.9; ambzdatio dX. a walk on a flat 
place, Cic. Att. 14. 13, I: of boats, fat, Plut. Them. 14: of the sea, 
shallow, Polyb. 4. 39, 3, App. Civ. 2. 84. 

dXt-T€p|xci)v, ov, bounded by the sea, Anth. P. 9. 672. 

dXiTT)jia, aroi, to, a sin, offence, Anth. P. 5. 278. 

dXiT-T)(j,€pos, ov, missing the right day, untimely born, like ijXLTOjxrjvos, 
Hes. Sc. 91 (e conj. Guieti pro dXirrnitvov), cf. E. M. 428. 10. 

dXiTT)[io<njvir], rj, = dX'iT7jjj.a, Orph. Arg. I315. 

dXLTT](ji,(uv, ov, gen. ovos, {dXirelv) = sq., II. 24. 157, 186, Call. Dian. 123. 

dXiTTlpios, ov, {dXtTeiv) sinning or offending against, c. gen., Toif dXiri]- 
picov . .rujv rrj; OeovAr. Eq.445 ; kvayeis Kal dX. t^j 5eoii,Thuc. 1. 1 26 ; so, 
Koivov dXiTTjpiov . . dirdvTwv the commonplague of all, Dem. 280. 27; dAi- 
Ttjpios 'EAAdSos Aeschin. 76. 7. 2. absol. sinfid, guilty, Lat. homo 

piacularis, Lys. 137. 19, Andoc. 17. II; Tlpajrayopa? . . dXiTTjpios (i. e. 
6 dA.) Eupol. KoA. 10, cf. Atj/m. 7, Menand. Incert. 38. II. =dAdo'- 

Tcup, an avenging spirit, Antipho 125. 32., 127. I ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

dXiTT)pid)ST]S, fs, {fiSos) abominable, accursed, rtdnous, otarpos Plat. 
Legg. 854 B ; ardais Id. Rep. 470 D. 

dXiTtipos, ov, = dXiT-qpios : but in Soph. O. C.371, ku^ dXir-qpov (ppevus 
must be corrupt, for the i is short ; Toup suggested KaXir-qpiov, Herm. 
/fdf dXoiTTjpov, Dind. /cdf dXiTpias. 

dXiTT]S [f], ov, 6, = dXe'iTTjs, Hesych., Lex. de Spir. p. 209, etc.; whence 
it is restored by Herm. in Eur. Heracl. 614 for dAaTav, which is against 
the metre : but, II. qXittjs [1], ov, o, — 6aXaaaios, Lex. de Spir. 

ib., Hdn. Epim. 181, 263 ; whence it is restored byAhrens in Epich. 24. 

dXiTo-jiTjvos, 01', = the Homeric yXiTofiTjvos, Suid., etc. 

dXiTO-lcvos, oj', sinning against one's friend. Find. O. 10 (ll). 7- 

dXiTO-(j)pocnjVT), r/, a wicked mind, Anth. P. 7- 648. 

dXtrpaivco, Ep. for dXiTaivw (when required by the metre), absol. to sin, 
offend, offTis dXirpalvei or os k€v dXirpaivrj Hes. Op. 241 (v. Aeschin. 
49. 27., 73. 4) ; ^1' filv dXtTpatvris Anth. P. 9. 763 ; ovdiv dA. Tryph. 269. 

dXi-Tp£cf>Tis, t's, sea-bred, Q_. Sm. 3. 272, Nonn. D. 24. 1 16. 

dXiTp€ci>, = dAiTttiVo;, Aesch. Eum. 316 ; but Auratus restores dAiTcui'. 

dXiTpCa, 7), sinfulness, mischief, Soph. Fr.42, Ar. Ach. 907 ; v. sub dXiTTjpds. 

dXiTpo-Pios, ov, living wickedly, wicked, Nonn. D. 13. 'J2. 

dXiTpo-voos, vv, wicked-mi?ided, Orac. ap.Eus. P.E. 168, Epigr.Gr. 1052. 

dXiTpos, ov, syncop. for dXiTrjpos, sinful, sinning, wicked, II. 8. 36 1, 
Theogn. 377, Solon 13. 27, Find. O. 2. 107 : but in Hom. also as Subst.. 
taiixoaiv dXirpus a sinner against the gods, II. 23. 595 ; and in milder sense, 
a knave, rogue, Od. 5. 182; a fern., dXiTpTjs dAcuTre/cos Simon. Iamb. 7- 7- 

dXiTpooTivT], ri,=^dXi.Tpla, Ap. Rh. 4. 699 (in pi.), Anth. P. 7. 574, etc. 

dXi-Tpo<j)OS, 01', living by or on the sea, of fishers, Opp. H. I. 76. 

dXi-Tpoxos, oi', rushing through the sea, Ibyc. 49, in metapl. acc. sing. 
aXirpoxo. : cf. evrpoxos. 

dXi-TpuTOs, 01', sea-beaten, sea-worn, y4pwv Theocr. i. 45 ; kv/j-Pt] 
Anth. P. 7. 294. 

dXi-Tuirbs, 01', sea-beaten, dA. jSdpj; griefs for sea-tost corpses, Aesch. 
Pers. 945 (lyr.): as Subst. a seaman, Jisher7nan, Eur. Or. 373- 

dXi-Tupos, 0, a sort of salt-cheese, Anth. P. 9. 412. 

dXi-4>0ep6u, to shipwreck, and metaph. to ruin, Sophr. ap. E. M. 77*^- 
46: — dXi<p9epujaaf dcpavtaai, Hesych. Cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 358. 

dXi<|)9opia, !7, a disaster at sea, shipwreck, Anth. P. 9. 41. 

dXi-4>9opos, 01', destroying on the sea: as Subst. a pirate, Anth. P. 7- 654- 

dXi-(t>Xoi.os, o, 77, sea-bark, a kind of oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5, al. 

dXi.-<})pocruvT), 77, ^iKavT) cppovrjais (from ctAi;, cpprjv), Hesych.; Adj. dXC- 
<j>povcs, Naumach. 63; — but prob.onlyf. II. for xo-Xiippoavvr] , xo.Xlij>poves. 

dXi-xXaivos, ov, purple-clad, Nonn. D. 20. 105 ; cf. dXnruptpvpos. 

dXiv|/ or dXiv];, = 7reTpa in Hesych., v. sub r/XiPaTos. 

dXKa^o), to put forth strength or prowess, E. M. 56. 11., 66. 10 : — Med., 
yXKa^ovTO' rjixvvovro, ap. Hesych. 

dXKaGctv, poet. aor. with no pres. in use (v. sub dXe^w), to assist, cited 
in A. B. 383 from Aesch. (Fr. 425) and Soph. (Fr. 827) : cf. dfivvaOtiv. 

dXKaCa, 77, a lion's tail, Ael. N. A. 5. 39, Opp. H. 5. 264: cf oXKala. 

dXKatos, a, ov, (dXK-q) strong, mighty, Svpv Eur. Hel. 1 152 (lyr.). 

aXKap, TO, only used in nom. and acc: — a safeguard, defence, ovre ri 
ere 'ipweaaiv ol'Ofiai dXKap 'iaeaOai II. 5. 644 ; dA/tap 'Axai'ui' 11.823, 
but y-qpaos dXKap a defence against old age, h. Hom. Ap. 193. Ep. 
word, used by Find. P. 10. 81, Pseudo-Phocyl. 120. (Akin to dAwi?.) 


dXKQS, V. sub dXicrjeis. 

dXKta, ■q, a kind of wild mallow, Diosc. 3. 164. 
dXreciT), 77, a poisonous plant, Orph. Arg. 925. 

dXKT|, 77, (v. sub dXaXice) strength as displayed in action, prowess, 
courage, boldness, and so distinguished from pwjxT] (mere strength), poiit. 
word (used also in Hdt., and later Prose, as Tim. Locr. 103 B, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 6, 12, Pol. 8. 3, 7, etc.), in Hom. joined with aBivos, liirj, yvoperj, 
/levos, II. 17. 212, Od. 22. 237, al. ; esp. in phrase eirieifxevo's dXicqv ; so, 
(ppealv e'i/j.evos dXicrjv 20. 381; SveaOai dXicrjv g. 231 : — later also, x^P"^ 
dXica Find. O. 10 (11). 122 ; drjp'ia es dX/crjv dXicifia Hdt. 3. 110: gene- 
rally, force, power, might, avvrj^av dXicrjv (like a. fxaxriv) Eur. Supp. 
683: — in. p\. feats of strength, bold deeds. Find. N. 7. 18, Eur. Rhes. 
933. II. strength to avert danger, a safeguard, defence, and so 

help, succour, aid, Aios dXicq II. 15. 490, cf. 8. I40 ; ovSe ris dXic-q Od. 
12. 120., 22. 305 ; TTou Tis dA/£J7 ; Aesch. Fr. 545 ; dA«r/ PeXlojv Soph. 
Ph. 1 151; Sopos Eur. Phoen. 1098: — but, dA/r77 nvoi defence or aid 
against a thing, Hes. Op. 199, Find. N. 7. 142, Soph. O. T. 218, cf. 
dX/cap: — dXnTjv iroieiaBaL or ri0ivai to give aid. Soph. O. C. 4,59, 1524; 
I? or irpijs dXKTjv rpeireaOat to turn and resist, stand on one's guard, 
Hdt. 2. 45., 3. 78, Thuc. 2. 84; arpeipas irpus dXicqv Eur. Andr. II49; 
6S dXKTjv eXOeiv Id. Phoen. 421; dXicfjS ixepLvfioBai Hdt. 9. 70; ev oh 
eariv dXicT] where [death] is helpful, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 1 2 ; cf. vTropievai 11. 
3. III. battle, fight, Aesch. Theb. 498, 569, 876, Eur. Med. 664. 

dXKi], 77, the elk. Pans. 5. 12, I. (Cf. Skt. ri^as, ri^yas (a kind of ante- 
lope). Lat. alces, O. H. G. elaho, A. S. elch.)' 

dXKTjeis, eaaa, ev, valia^it, warlike, h. Hom. 28, Anth. P. 6. 277 • Find. 
(O. 9. no, P. 5. 95) has it in Dor. contr. form dXKas, dvros. 

dXKTio-TT)S, ov, u, a kind of fsh, Opp. H. I. 170. 

dXKi [r], metapl. poet. dat. of dXicq, might, strength: Hom. has it in 
phrase dAwi TreiroiOw^ (five times) of wild beasts; once of Hector, II. 18. 
158; cf Theogn. 949. 

dXKi|3idSes, at, a sort of shoes (from'AA/ci/3tdS7;s), Ath. 534 C,Poll. 7- 89. 

dXKi-Pios, rj, with and without e'x'S, a kind of Anchusa, used as an an- 
tidote to the bite of serpents, Nic.Th. 541 : — also dXKi|3i.dSei.ov or -dSiov, 
TO, Diosc. 4. 23, 24, Galen. 13. p. 149. 

dXKL-p,u.xos, Tj, ov, bravely fighting, or a defender in the fight, of Athena, 
Anth. P. 6. 124. 

d\Ktp,os, ov, also Tj, ov Soph. Aj. 401 : — strong, stout, brave, of men and 
things, Tpaies, 67x0s, dovpe II. II. 483., 3. 338, Od. 22. 125, etc.; so in 
Comp. -ojrepos Hdt. I. 79, 103, 201, Xen., Arist., etc.; Sup. -airaros 
Eur. Phoen. 750 ; dXKifxos rd voXeniKd Hdt. 3. 4 ; dXicfjV dXKifia Ib. 
1 10; then in Find., Soph., and later Poets; dA/c. jidxr] Eur. Heracl. 683: — 
proverb., rrdXat iror' fjdav dXiUjxoi MiX-fjOioi, like 'fzdmus Tro'es,' ' times are 
changed,' Anacr. 85, Ar. PI. 1002 : — rare in Prose, Flat. Rep. 614 B (where 
there seems to be a play on 'AXkIvov), Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 1., 9. 41, 12. 

dXKi<j>pa)v, ov, gen. oi'os, {(ppTjv) stout-hearted, Aesch. Pers. 92 (lyr.). 

dXKTT]p, fjpos, 0, (v. sub dXaXKe) one who wards off, a protector from 
a thing, c. gen., dp^j, kvvwv Kal dvhpwv II. 18. 100, Od. 14. 53I; so in 
Hes. Th. 657, where the dat. depends on yeveo. Find. F. 3. 13. 

dXKTiqpiov, TO, a help, antidote, rivos against a thing, Nic. Th. 528, 
etc.; and so prob. Eur. Fr. 698 (cod. dpKTTjpia). 

dXretjoveiov and -lov, to, bastard-sponge, a zoophite, so called from 
being like the halcyon's nest; the latter form occurs in Diosc. 5. 1 35. 

dXKuovis, (5o9, 77, in form Dim. of dXKvujv, but in usage = dXKvuv, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1085, Epigr. Gr. 205, C. I. 3333. II. as Adj., dXKiioviSes, 

ai, with or without T/jxepai, the fourteen winter days during which the 
halcyon builds its nest, and the sea is always calm, hence halcycn days, 
proverb, of undisturbed tranquillity, Ar. Av. 1 594, ubi v. SchoL, cf. Theocr. 
7. 67' Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 9 sq., Philoch. 180; — also, dXicuoveioi, rj^epai 
in Arist. 1. c, cf. Ael. N. A. I. 36. 

dXKVcov, OI'OS, Tj, the kingfisher, halcyon, first in II. 9. 6^3, cf. Simon. 
12, Ar. Av. 251, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8. (That the spir. asper, prob. due 
to the notion that the word is a compd. of d'As, kvoj (v. dXKvovls), is 
incorrect appears from Lat. alcedo, O. H. G. alacra.) 

*d\Kw, = dXe^ai : v. dXKaOeiv, dXaXKe. 

dXXd, Conjunct., being originally neut. pi. of dXXos, with changed 
accent, in another way, otherwise : dXXd therefore serves to limit or op- 
pose sentences or clauses, being stronger than Se. I. to oppose 
single clauses, but, Lat. autem, the preceding clause being negat., freq. 
from Hom. downwds.; in this case it always stands first in its own clause, 
except in late Poets, as Call. Ep. 5. II KXecvlov dXXd Svyarpi S'lSov 
XO-piv. — When two clauses are strongly opposed, dAAd is preceded by jxev 
if the first clause be affirmative, by ov /xuvov if negative; ev6' dXXoi jiiv 
■ndvres eiTev<pTjjirjaav 'Axaioi, dXX' ovK 'Arpeihrj . . , II. I. 24; ov jiuvov 
dVaf, dAAd ttoXXukls Plat. Fhaedr. 228 A : — in the latter case to heighten 
the opposition Ka'i mostly follows dAAd, as Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13., 2. 7, 6 ; 
dAAa KaL is also found after ovhev, ovhels, etc., bid cn the contrary, WoK. 
Leptin. 460. 2 ; so too ovx H-^) ''T!, ovx l^v) oTrcos, are followed 
by dAAd . . , dAAd Kai . . , not only . . . but . . . The first clause is also often 
strengthd. by various Particles, as TOi, tj roi, etc., and dAAd by the addi- 
tion of ye or ojiojs. — Special usages of dAAd with single clauses : I. 
in hypothet. sentences, the apodosis is often opp. to the protasis by dAAd, 
dAAd Kal, dAAd irep, yet, still, at least, II. I. 281., 8. 154., 12. 349, etc.: 
so, after e'l-nep re . . , dXXd re . . II. 10. 226, dAAd re Ka'i . . II. I. 82: also 
in Prose, after el . . , dXXd . . , or dAAd . . ye Plat. Phaedo 91 B, Gorg. 470 
D, etc.; el koi jierexovai . ., dXX' ov . . . Arist. Pol. 3. II, 12 : — less 
often after Conjunctions of Time, as eireiSrj, Od. 14. I6I ; enei. Soph. O.C. 
241. 2. after Hom., dAAd is sometimes attached to a single word, 
dAAd vvv, dXXd rw xpofo), tande^n aliguando : but in fact the usage is 
elliptic, and may be explained from the foreg. head, as in Soph. El. 411, 


64 

Si 6eoi varpZot, (TvyyivecrOe y' aXXa vvv (i. e. fi /z^ TrpSrepov, aWa vvv 
ye), cf. Ant. 552, O. C. 1276 : — this usage is very freq. in Trag., v. Elmsl. 
Eur. Heracl. 565, Med. 912 : — so, edv ovv aWa vvv y ct(, i.e. iav ovv 
[jxfl d'AAore], aKKcL vvv 76 . . , if then now at least ye still . . , Dem. 37. 
19: V. infr. ir. 2. 3. after a negative uWa sometimes = dAA.' 7/ 

(q. v.), except, but, ovti fioi aiTtos dAAos, dWa . . TOKrje no one else, 
but . . , Od. 8. 312 ; ovSe Ti? aWr] (paivero yaiacav, dW' ovpavbs rjSi 
6a\aaaa 12. 404; enaiaev ovtis dW' iyw Soph. O. T. 1331 ; ^8ea . . . 
ovK eariv dWd tovtocs Arist. Eth. N. lo. 5, 10, cf. 7- 12, l: cf. the re- 
verse process in our word but = be out, except : — so also, rdfov, ovk kv 
S KiTvTai /xdWov, dAA' hv S tj S6^a kt\. not more that in which they 
are lying, but . . , Thuc. 2. 43 ; ovx ottXoiv to itXeov, dXXd Smrdvrjs Id. 

I. 83. 4. after a vocat., like St I. 5, Plat. Euthyphro 3 C. II. 
to oppose whole sentences, but, yet, Lat. at : 1. often in quick transi- 
tions from one subject to another, as in II. I. 134, 140, etc.; so too dXXd 
Kai (US I. 116; dAA' ovh' Sjs . . , Od. I. 6: — after Horn, also in quick 
answers and objections, nay but . . , well but . . , mostly in negation, Ar. 
Ach. 402, etc.; but not always. Plat. Prot. 330 B, Gorg. 449 A. When 
a number of objections follow in quick succession, both questions and 
answers are introduced by dAAd, as, Ttonpov fiTovv ai ri . dXX' dir-p- 
Tovv ; dA.A.d irtpl iraiSiKwv /xaxo/j-evos ; dA.Ad fxeOvav ifrapcuviqaa ; Xen. 
An. 5. 8, 4; (when all after the first may be rendered by or) ; so, dAAd 
fiffv . . , answered by dAAd, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 4 sq.: — in vehement answers 
Plato often uses vfj rovs Oeovi dXXd . . , jxd Al dXXd . . , Gorg. 48 1 C, 
Phil. 36 A, cf. Ale. I. no B, C, al.: — Horn, also has dAAd at the beginning 
of a speech, to introduce some general objection, Od. 4. 472, cf. Xen. 
Symp. init. 2. dAAd is used, esp. by Horn., with imperat. or subj., 
to remonstrate, encourage, persuade, etc., like Lat. tandem, dXX' 'lBl, dXX' 
dye, dXXd 'iwfiev, dXXd -rrideaOe Horn.; so, dAA.' epireQ' ws rdxiTTa Soph. 
O. C. 1643, cf. Ant, 1029. etc.: the vocat. sometimes goes before dAAd, 
as. Si OiVris, dAAd (eii^ov Find. O. 6. 37 : v. supr. I. 2. 3. often to 
break off a subject abruptly, dAAd ravra jxtv rt dei Xiyetv ; Soph. Ph. 

II, cf. 756, Tr. 467, etc. 4. a number of Att. phrases may be 
referred to this head, as elliptic, ov jxijv dAAd, ov ixiinoi dXXd . . , it is 
not [so], but . . , 6 'iirwos TTLirTei Kai fiiKpov avTuv i^eTpax'fl^fyeV ov /xfjv 
[e^erpaxv^i-O'ev], dAA (Trefieivev 0 KOpos it did not however [throw him], 
but . . , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; cf Plat. Symp. 173 A: — so, ov yap dXXd Ar. 
Ran. 58, 498 : — even after Se, vfieis Se p! dXXd iraiSl (rvficpovevaare Eur. 
Hec. 391. III. when joined with other Particles, each retains 
its proper force, as, 1. dAA' dpa, much like dAAd in quick transi- 
tion, II. 6. 41S., 12. 320 ; but in Att. to introduce an objection founded 
on something foregone. Plat. Apol. 25 A; also in questions dAA' apa . .; 
Id. Rep. 381 B. 2. dAA' ovv, but then, however, Hdt. 3. 140, Soph. 
Ant. 84, etc.; also in concession, well then. Plat. Prot. 310A; and in 
apodosi, yet at any rate, dAA' oiiv ye Plat. Phaedo 91 B, cf Aeschin. 66. 
5. 3. dAAd ydp, often with words between, Lat. enimvero, but really, 
certainly, as, dAAd ydp Kpeovra Xevcraoj . . , iravao} yoovs, but this is 
irregularly placed for dAAd, Kpeovra ydp Xevaaco, iravaoj yoovs. Eur. 
Phoen. 1307; and so we find the collocation in Soph. Ph. 81, cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 48 1, Med. 1035 ; but the Verb accompanying dAAd is often omitted, 
Hdt. 8. 8, Aesch. Pr. 941: this usage in the negative form dAA' ov yap is 
earlier, II. 7. 242, Od. 14. 355, al.. Soph. O. T. 1409: — also, dAAd ydp 
St), dAAd ydp Toi, Soph. Aj. 167, Ph. 81; v. ov ydp dAAd. 4. dAA' 
el . . , quid si . . ? II. 16. 559. 5. dAA' ^ in questions, Lat. an vera ? 
ergo ? dAA ^, to Xeyofxevov, Karoiriv koprijs {jico/jiev; Plat. Gorg. 447 A, 
cf. Prot. 309 C, Elmsl. Heracl. 426: cf. dAA' jj (suo loco). 6. dAAd is 
followed by many words that merely strengthen it, as dAA' rjroi Horn.; 
dAAd TOJ Aesch. Pers. 795, etc. ; dAAd jjLtvToi, dXXd jxiiv, v. sub jxrjv II. 3 ; 
dAAd . . ye concessive, dAA' e/xoiye . . (palverat nay . . , Plat. Theaet. 157 
D ; so, dAAd h-q, mostly with words between. Soph. Aj. 1271, O. C. 586, 
etc.; dAAd fiev ical avT6s Plat. Theaet. 143 15. 

dWd-ySifiv, Adv. alternately, Theognost. p. 161. 20. 

aXkayi], r/, (dXXdcrrrw) a change, Aesch. Ag. 482, Plat., etc. ; dXXaya 
Piov Soph. O. T. 1206 ; ■}) /card roirov a. Arist. de Spir. 8. II. 
exchange, barter, whether buying or selling. Plat. Rep. 371 B, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 5, 10, sq., Pol. I. 8, 8 ; so in pi., Sid rds dAA. for purposes 
of exchange, lb. 3. 9, 6. III. in late Gr., a change of horses, 

a fresh stage, Eust. 531. 21 ; v. Ducang. 

dWaYiT), 7), = fore^.. Or. Sib. 2. 157. 

d\\a7(jLa, aros, to, that which is given or taken in exchange, Kaivfjs 
SiaiTTjs Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 2. the price of a thing, Anth. P. 12. 

132, Lxx (Deut. 23. 18). 

dXXa-yjJLOs, o, = foreg., Arcad. 58, 5, Manetho 4. 189. 

dWaKTsov, verb. Adj. one must change, Plut. 2. 53 A. 

dWaKTiKos, "fj, ov, of or for exchange : y -kt] or to -hov the business 
of exchange. Plat. Soph. 223 C ; noivojv'ia dAA. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6. 

dWavTiov, TO, Dim. of dAAas, Moer., Thom. M. 

dX\avTO-€iST|S, es, sausage-shaped, dAA. vixtjv, x'toii' the allanto'id mem- 
brane of the foetus, Soran. p. 68 Dietz., v. Greenh. Theoph. p. 332. 

dWavTO-Troios, o, a maker of dXXdvres, Diog. L. 2. 60. 

dXXavTOTTcoXeu), to deal in dXXdvres, Ar. Eq. 1242. 

dXXavTO-TrwXT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in dXXdvTes, Ar. Eq. 143, etc. 

dXXaJ, Adv. = IcdAAaf , C. I. 4957 (prob. 1.). 

dXXa^is, eojs, 77, exchange, barter, Arist. Magn. M. I. 34, 12. 

dXXds, dvTOS, 0, forced-meat, a sausage or black-pudding, Ar. Eq. 161, 
Crates ©'7p. 3, etc. 

dXXdcro-oo, later Att. -ttco : fut. d^ai : aor. ijXXa^a : pf. ijXXdxa (dw-) 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6, (S(-) Dionys. Com. Qeff/J,. I. 10: — Med., fut. dAAd- 
(o/j-ai Luc. 'Tyr. 7, (dvT-) Eur. : aor. riXXa^ajx-qv Eur., Antipho 138. 35, 
Thuc, etc.: pf. (in med. sense), ijXXaypiat (ev-) Soph. Aj. 208: — Pass., 


fut. dXXaxOrjaofiat and uXXayqeofiai, the former always in Trag., the 
latter in Prose ; aor. fjXKdx^riv and rjXXdyrjv, the former most freq. in 
Trag., the latter in Prose ; v. Veitch Gr. Verbs : pf. ijXXay/j.at Antiph. 
'O/Kp. I, Anth. : plqpf -qXXaKTO Hdt. 2. 26. — Freq. in compds. di'T-, 
d-rr-. Si-, e^-aXXaaa-ai, etc. To make other than it is (from dXXos), to 
change, alter, ti Emped. 67, 157 ; Xfoidv, €?Sos Eur. Med. 1 168, Bacch. 
53 ; TO eavTov eTSos eh woXXds jj,op<pdi Plat. Rep. 380 D ; x'^P'^^ W- 
Parm. 139 A. II. dAA. ti tlvos to exchange, give in exchajige 

for, barter one thing for another, t§? ofj's Xarpe'ias r-^v efiTjv Sva- 
■wpa^iav . . ovk dv dXXd^aijx eyui Aesch. Pr. 967 ; ti dvTi tivos Eur. 
Ale. 661 : and in Med., Tr)v irapavTiica eXmda . . ovSivos dv ■tjXXa^avro 
Thuc. 8. 82 ; cf. di'TaAAdero'<u, infr. III. 2. to repay, requite, 

(povov (povevaiv Eur. El. 89. 3. to give tip, leave, quit, ovpdviov 

(puis Soph. Ant. 944, cf. Eur. I. T. 193 ; v. infr. III. 2, and rrapaX- 
Xdaam. 4. Med., ix''os e^oi TplPov dXXdaaeaOai to remove one's 

position, Eur. El. 103. III. to exchange, take one thing for 

another, naKiov TovadXov napeovTos Theogn. 21 ; also, irova) irvvov dAA. 
to exchange one suffering with another (nisi leg. ■ndvov'). Soph. Fr. 400 ; 
i)XXaTTuixecTd' dv Sdicpva dSvre? xp^'^'^ov should take in exchange, 
Philem. 2a/)5. I : — dAA. Oi'tjtov elSos to assu?ne it, Eur. Bacch. 53, cf. 
1332 : — more freq. in Med., ti tivos one thing for another, evSaifiovias 
fcaKoSaifMovlav Antipho 138. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 733 B; Ta oUrjia icaxd 
dXXd^aaOai ToTai irXrialoiai to exchange them with them, Hdt. 7. 152 ; 
hence, to buy, ti dvT dpyvp'iov Plat. Rep. 371 C; Si' uvTjS t) Kai 
■npdaeais aXXdrrecrdal ti tivi Id. Legg. 915 D. 2. to take 

a new position, i. e. go to a place, dAAdco'eii' "AiSa 6aXdfiovs Eur. Hec. 
483 (where the sense of '•having escaped death only to fall into slavery,' 
has also been suggested) ; TriXiv l« -noXecoi Plat. Polit. 289 E ; so, mutare 
in Hor. Od. I. 17, 2, etc. IV. absol. to have dealings, whether 

as buyer or seller, in Med., wpos Tiva Plat. Legg. 915 E. 2. to al- 

ternate, ffKrjTTTp' dXXdcraaiv ex^^'" t° enjoy power in turn, Eur. Phoen. 
74, cf. Plat. Tim. 42 C : — Pass., dpeTal . . dXXaaavfievai in turns, Pind. 
N. II. 49, cf. Arist. Probl. 25. 22. — Cf d/iei'/Soi throughout. 

dXXaxfj, Adv. (d'AAo?) elsewhere, in another place, dXXos dXXaxv one 
here, another there, Xen. An. 7- 3' 47 ' ^^^ore dXXaxV "ow here, now 
there. Id. Mem. i. 4, 12. 

dXXax69ev, Adv. fi-om another place, Antipho 124. 16: — dXXaxoGi, 
Adv. elsewhere, somewhere else, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 : — dXXaxocre, Adv. 
elsewhither, to another place, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 7, Arist. Fr. 38 1 : — 
dXXaxoO. Adv. elsewhere, somewhere else. Soph. O. C. 43, Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 20. — These forms are censured by Thom. M. and Moer. as being less 
Att. than dXXoBev, dXXoSt, aXXoae. 

aXXEyov, dXXe^ai, v. sub dvaXeyoj. 

dXX«-7raXXir)Xia, y, accu7mdation, Eust. 12. 3. 

dXX-6ir-AXXT)Xos, ov, one upon another, to dXXew. accumulation, Paus. 
9. 39, 4, Gramm. : alternate, Eccl. — But in most passages, except in late 
authors. Editors write divisim d'AA' en., v. Alciphro Fr. 6. II, Heinichen 
Eus. H. E. 2. 6. 

dXXt), Adv., properly dat. fem. of d'AAo?: I. of Place, I. 

in another place, elsewhere, II. 13. 49, Soph. Ph. 23, Xen. ; in Hdt. also 
T77 dXX-r], 2. 36., 4. 28 : — c. gen. loci, dXXos aXXy t^? -noXeas one in one 
part of the city, one i7i another, Thuc. 2. 4; aXXore aXXy (as in 
dAAax^, q. v.), Xen. Hell. I. 5, 20 ; aXXri Kat aXXy here and there, prob. 

I. Id. An. 5. 2, 29; dXXrjv Kai dXXrjv Plat. Euthyd. 373 B. 2. to 
another place, elseivhither, II. 5. 187, Od. 18. 288 ; epxeTai dXXr), i. e. 
is lost, II. I. 120, cf d'AAcD? II. 3 fin. ; d'AAoi d'AAj; Hdt. I. 46, cf 7. 25 ; 
dXXr) iovaai Id. 4. 114. II. of Manner, in another way, somehow 
else, othenvise, II. 15. 51, Hdt., etc.; ttj dXXri iroXXaxrj Hdt. 6. 21; 
dAAr? ye nrj Plat. Symp. 189 C ; aXXrj -ncus Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, etc. 

dXX' T\, = dXXd I. 3, except, hit, after negat. words, esp. oiiSeh or 
ixrjheh, which are often joined with dXXos or erepos, as, ovSeh dAA' ^ 
eKeivrj no one except she, Hdt. 9. 109 : firjSev dXXo SoKeiv eivai dXrj$es 
dAA' rj TO aajfj-uToeides Plat. Phaedo 81 B, cf. 83 A, 97 D, Rep. 429 B, 
etc.; dpyvpiov /liv ovk t'xcu dAA' ^ iJ.iKp6v ti Xen. An. 7- 7' 63! 5° 
after questions implying a negat., Plat. Phaedr. 258 E : — in Ar. Ach. 
nil, 1112, for dAA' Tj . . , dAA' -ij . . Kriiger's emendation dAA' 77 . . , 
dAA' ^ . . should prob. be accepted. (This form is best explained as = 
d'AAo ij, other than, except, the accent of d'AAo having been lost ; indeed 
the phrase appears in full in Hdt. I. 49., 9. 8, d'AAo ye i] oti . . except 
that . . , cf. dAAo ti.) 

dXX' T), in questions, v. dAAd III. 5. 

dXX--r)Yop6aj, {dyopevai) to speak so as to imply something other than 
what is said, to interpret allegorically, allegorize, "EXXrjves Kpovov dX- 
Xrjyopovcn tov xpoi/oy Plut. 2. 363 D, cf. 996 B : — Pass., to be spoken 
allegorically, Ep. Gal. 4. 24 ; dXXrjyopeiTai 0 'AirdXXoJv eh tov "HXtov, 
Schol. Soph. Aj. 186. 

dXXT]70p-r]TTis, ov, 6, an allegorical expounder, Theodoret., Eust. : — 
dXXT]YOpio-Tuiv Eus. H. E. 271 A, ubi Dind. -tjtwv. 

dXXT)7opia, 77, an allegory, i. e. description of one thing wider the image 
of another, Longin. 9. 7, Cic. Att. 2. 20, 3, in pi. : — an allegorical expo- 
sition of mythical legends, Dem. Phal. lol, Plut. 2. 19 E ; v. sub vvovoia 

II. II. metaphorical language, Cic. Orat. 27. 
dXXT)YopiK6s, ri, ov, allegorical, Longin. 32, etc. Adv. -kws, Dem. 

Phal. 254. 

dXXirjYOpajs, Adv. allegorically, Tzetz. (?) ap. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 428. 

oJXXtjktos, ov, po(5t. for dX-qKTOs, unceasing, ceaseless, vStos Od. 12. 
325 ; oSvvai Soph. Tr. 985 : implacable, Ov/xos II. 9. 636. — So 'AXXtjktu} 
is restored for 'AXrjKToj (the Fury) in Luc. Tragop. 6. 

dXXT]X-aiTioi, 01, ojie the cause of the other, Justin. M. 

aXXiiX-eYY^oi) bound in law one for another, mutual sureties, Byz. 


aWriXevSeroi • — aWofxai. 


dXXriX-fvSsTOi, a, hound one into the othey, Byz. 

dXXii\i5", to lie together, sensu obsc, A. B. 383, Clem. Al. 222. Two 
other usages are noted by Hesych., d\Krj\i^icv dXAois Kal aWojs Xeyfiv, 
and dW^Ai'^'ccrSaf to dWrjXovs iirixfipfiaai. 

dXXT)Xo-p6pos, ov, in pi. devouring one another, Hesych. s. v. dXKriKo- 
ScdSotoi (leg. dWrjXfSeaTai). 

dXXT)Xo-Ypa<j)ia, rj, the writing of amceh(Ban poems, Eust. 55. 39. 

dXXT)Xo-5i.a86x''>S, Adv. in continuous succession, Eccl. 

dXXtiXo-SpojjLoi, a, running from one to another, Nicet. Eugen. 2. 314. 

dXXT]XoKTOvea>, to slay each other, Hipp. 1282. 32, Arist. E"r. 268. 

dXX-qXoKTovia, 77, inutual slaughter, Dion. H. I. 87, Philo 2. 567. 

dXXrjXo-KTovos, ov, of things, producing mutual slaughter, Satr^i Mo- 
schio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242 ; (fjXos Dion. H. 2. 24. 

dXXiiXo(j,axia., y, a mutual fight, Schol. II. 3. 443. 

dXXTr)Xo-|j.dxoi, a, fighting one with another, restored by conj. in Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 26 for aKKr^XotpayoL. 

dXXirjXo-TpOTroi, a, exchanging forms, Linus ap. Stob. Eel. I. 282. 

dXXT|Xo-Tp6<|)Oi,, a, feeding one another, v. dXXrjXocpiXoi. 

dXX-qXo-TUTrCa, 77, mutual striking or wounding, Democrit. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 348. 

dXX-qXouxeu, to hold together, Eust. Opusc. 316. 15 ; Pass., lb. 308. 9. 

dXXijXovxia, fj, a holding together, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 202 Schaf. ; 
KTtjSovaiv Diosc. 5. 144. 

aXXijXovxoi, a,{exai) holding together,Epicm. ap. Diog.L.10.99, Hesych. 

dXXir)Xo<j)d-Y€a), to eat one another, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 25, Fr. 299. 

dXXT)Xo<j)a-yia, f/, an eating one another, Hdt. 3. 25, Plat. Epin. 975 A. 

dXXT)Xo-(j)d-YOi, a, eating each other, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8. 42, 6 ; fj dXX. dvofua Sext. Emp. M. 2. 32 ; dXX. htKai Telecl. 
A/i(^. 4 ; cf. dXXrjXo^jidxos. 

dXXriXocfjSovia, fj, {(pdovos) mutual envy, Dion. H. 4. 26. 

dXXT)Xo<|>9op€u, to destroy one another, Euseb. H. E. i. 2. 

dXXiri\o4)9opLa, Tj, mutual slaughter, Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

dXX-r)Xo-4)96pos, ov, destroying one another. Max. Tyr. 

dXXT)X6-<j)i.Xoi, a, fond of each other, Geop. 20. 6 (v. 1. -Tp6<pa). 

dXXT]Xo<j)ovia, Dor. dXXdXo-. t/, mutual slaughter, Pind. O. 2. 74. 

dXXT]Xo-(j)6voi, a, murdering one another, Ao-y-^ai Pind. Fr. I37 ! 
Xerper, /laviai Aesch. Theb. 931 (in Dor. form dXXaX-), Ag. 1575 ; 
d5eX<f>oi Xen. Hier. 3, 8. 

dXXir]Xo-4>6vn)S, ov, 6, = foreg., Justin. M. I Apol. 39. 

dXXT|Xo-c|)Cif|s, 6J, in pi., grow?i out of one another, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

dXXT)Xo-(j>ci)via, r), mutual speech, Eust. Opusc. 261. i. 

dXXT|Xcov, gen. pi., dual aXXr/Xoiv (a nom. being impossible) : dat. 
dA.A77A.oiS, aij, ois, dual dXXrjXoiv : acc. dXXrjXovs, as, a. Redupl. from 
aAAos, of one another, to one a?iother, one another, Lat. alter alterius, alter 
alteri, alter alterutn ; hence mutually, reciprocally, used of all the three 
persons, II. 4. 62, Od. I. 209, etc.: — in Od. 12. I02, by the common 
punctuation, dXXifjXaiv must be taken for tov tripov ; but if the stop be 
put after TrXrjulov (v. Schol.), there is no difficulty. Of the dual, Horn, 
uses dat. dXX-qXoiiv for dXXrjXoiv, perh. also as gen. II. lo. 65 ; but, 
TOVTO) . . Iv dXXTjXaKTi Aesch. Pers. 188; in Prose the dual is rare. 
Often with Preps., €v dXX-rjXois, among one another, Pind. P. 4. 397, etc.; 
eis dXX-qXovs, vpos dXX-rjXovs Aesch. Pr. 491, 1087 ; eTrt or Trpos dXXrjXots 
Od. 22. 389, Aesch. Pers. 506, Ag. 654; If dXX-qXwv Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
23. Arist. ; irap' dXX-qXwv Hdt.; Trap' dXXrjXovs, -a, Plat. Gorg. 472 C, 
Phaedr. 264 B ; 5(' dXX-fjXajv Arist. An. Pr. 2. 5, 3, etc. ; i^er' dXXrjXojv 
Id. Probl. 30. I ; tm' dXXrjXwv Aesch. Theb. 821. 

dXX-qv, acc. fern, of aAA.os,used as Adv., elsewhither, to another place : but, 
aXXrjv Kal dXXrjv dvoPXeiriiv eis Tiva again and a^a!«,Plat.Euthyd. 273 B. 

dXXi|, iKOs, Tj, Lat. alicula, a man's upper garment, Euphor. Fr. 1 1 2, Call. 
Fr. 149, V. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 337. 6 : also aXX-r)^, rfKos, f), E. M. 

aXXicTTOS, ov, Ep. for d-Xiaros, {Xiacro/xai) i?iexorable, "AlStjs Emped. 
Fr. 50 (ubi V. Meineke), Anth. P. 7. 643. 

dXXiTav€uTOS, Ep. for d-XiravevTOS, inexorable, Anth. P. 7. 483. 

dXXo-YevTjs, e's, of another race, a stranger, Lxx, Ev. Luc. 17. 18. 

dXXo-yX(i)(TO-ia, 77, the use of a strange tongue, difference of tongue, 
Joseph. A. J. I. 5, I. 

dXXo-YXoKTo-os, ov, using a strange tongue, Hdt. 2. 154. 

dXXo'yvocoj, {yvo—, yvwvai) Ion. Verb, to talte one for another, to mis- 
know, not know, dXXoyvwaas KpoTc^ov (Ion. for dA.Ao7i'07jcras) Hdt. I. 
85. II. to be deranged, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

dXXo-Yvios, euros, o, 77, = sq., Emped. 194, in dat. 

aXXo-YvcuTOS, ov, mis-known, unknown, strange, 5^fj.os Od. 2. 366. 

dXXoSairos, 77, ov, (dXXos, v. sub TroSoTrds). Belonging to another 
people or land, foreign, strange, II. 16. 550, Od. 17. 485, Pind. N. I. 33, 
Aesch. Theb. 1077, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 14, etc. : — a later form is dXXoSairqs, 
is, mentioned in E. M. 68. 2, and found in a few passages of later 
writers: cf. Bast. Greg. p. 89I. 

dXXoST)[ita, 77, = d7ro577/ii'a, stay in a foreign land, Hipp. 558. 45 ; kv 
dXXoSrjfjLia (for ev dXXw 5r]fj.ai), abroad. Plat. Legg. 954 E. II. 
concrete, a crowd of foreigners. Poll. 9. 21 ; who also uses the Adj. 
dXX6-8iti[iOS, ov, foreign, 3. 54. 

dXXo-SiKT]S, OV, 6, having strange notions of justice. Or. Sib. 3. 390, 
(and e conj.) lb. 11. 216. 

dXXo8o|t&>, to opine that one thing is another, mistake one thing for 
another. Plat. Theaet. 189 D, 190 D: and dXXo8o^ia, y, a mistake of 
this kind, lb. 189 B, 190 E : cf. dXXo(ppoviai. 

dXX6-8o^os, oi', holding a strange or wrong opinion, Athanas. 

dXXo-69vT|s, is, of a foreign nation, Diod. 2. 37, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

dXXoe9via, 77, difference of nation, Strabo 534. 

dXXo-6vS-f)S, is, of different form, looking differently, tovvck dp' dAXo- 


65 

etSia (paiviaieero iravra avaicTi Od. 13. 194, ["where dXXodSea is a 
trisyll., as if dXXwSrj ; unless we follow Pors. in adopting the reading of 
the Harl. M.S., dXXoeiSia cpalvero, i. e. dXXofaSia, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
deovSris 3. not.] Adv. -Sous, Diog. L. 10. 104, where iXiKOtilSis is a 
plausible conj. 
dXXoO', by elision from dXXoBi, often in Hom. 

dXXoGev, Aeol. dXXoOa (rejected by ApoU. de Adv. 563) : Adv. : — 
from another place, dXXoOtv dXXos one from one place, another from 
another, II. 2. 75, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 92, 595, etc. ; aXXoBev dXrjXovOe 
he came from abroad, Od. 3. 318 ; dXXoOiv iroBiv from some place else, 

7. 52 ; in Att., dXXoOev uOivovv or diroBevovv from what other place 
soever. Plat. Legg. 738 C, Gorg. 512 A; ovhan66tv dXXoOev Id. Phil. 
30 A : — c. gen. loci, dXXoOev twv 'EXXtjvojv Id. Legg. 707 E. 

dXXoGi., Adv., elsewhere, in a?wther place, esp. in a strange or foreign 
land, Od. 14. 130, al. (never in II.) : c. gen., dXXoOt ya'irjs in another or 
strange land, Od. 2. 131 ; but, d'AAoSf naTprjS elsewhere than in one's 
native land, i.e. away from home, 17. 318 ; dXXoOl ttov or ttt; somtwhere 
else. Plat. Phaedo 91 E, Soph. 243 B : in Att., dXXoBi ovSa/xov, navra- 
Xov, TToXXaxov, etc., Plat.; in Plat. Lach. 181 E, followed by relat. iv 
ots . . , as if it had been iv dXXois tottois ; dXXoBi Kal dXXoOi on one side 
or another, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 12. II. in other ways, from 

other causes, Thuc. I. 16 ; dXXoOi ovSa/xov in no other way. Plat. Prot. 
324 E, Symp. 184 E, etc. III. sometimes also with Verbs of 

motion, where properly it should be aXXocre, Antipho 112. 7, and (with 
V. 1. dXXoc^e) Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, Dem. 918. 5. 

dXX6-9poos, ov, Att. contr. -0po\)s, ovv (as always in Trag.). Speak- 
ing a stra?ige to7igjie, irt' dXXodpoovs dvOpwirovs, Kar' dXXoOpoovs dvdp. 
Od., as I. 183., 3. 302., 15. 453; Itt' dXXodpowv dv6p. 14. 43: gene- 
rally, /orez^?;, orpaTos Hdt. I. 78 ; AtyvTrros Id. 3. II ; JroAis Aesch. Ag. 
1200 ; strange, alien, yvwuy Soph. Tr. 844. — Not in good Att. Prose. 

dXX-oivia, rj, chatiging of wines, driytking several wines, Plut. 2. 66 1 C. 

dXXoi6-|iop<j)Os, ov, strangely formed, Hanno PeripJ. p. 3. 

dXXotos, a, ov, (dXXos) of another sort or kind, different, with a notion 
of comparison, II. 4. 258, Od. 16. 181, Pind., etc. ; aXXore dXXoios 
Pind. I. 4. 8 (3. 23), etc. ; dXXowv ti, euphem. for kukov ti, other than 
good, Hdt. 5. 40 ; €i ti yivono dXXoTov Diog. L. 4. 44 ; dv . . [o Ad70s] 
dA.Aoidrepos (pavri Dem. 1442. II; cf. tTipos: — from its comparative 
force, it may be foil, by 7; . . , Hdt. 2. 35, Plat. Apol. 20 C, etc. ; or by a 
gen.. Id. Legg. 836 B : — but an actual Comp. dXXoiorepos occurs Hdt. 7. 
212, Thuc. 4. 106, Dem. 1. c, Arist. de Cael. I. 10, 9; later dXXot- 
iarepos, Schol. Od. 2. 190, Eust. 2. simply, different in kind, Pind. 

P. 3. 90, 187. II. Adv. -cos, otherwise. Plat. Lys. 212 : Comp. 

-orepov Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2 : neut. pi. as Adv., differently, Emped. ap. 
Arist. Metapb. 3. 5, 11. 

dXXoi6-crTpoc|)OS, 01', of irregidar strophes, i. e. not consisting of alter- 
nate strophe and antistrophe, Hephaest. 9. 

dXXoi.o-crxT)Hcov, ov, of changed or different form, Diog. L. 10. 74. 

dXXoioTTjs, T)Tos, 77, difference, Hipp. 296. 19, Plat. Tim. 82 B. 

dXXoiOTpOTreco or -€0(i.ai, to vary, Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. trans. 

to alter, Hesych. 

dXXoio-Tpoiros, varying ; and Adv. --aas, Eccl. 

dXXoio-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, (xpon) of changed or diffrent 
colour, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 206. 

dXXoioco, fut. wao), (uXXoios) to make different, to change, alter, Hipp. 
Progn. 37, Plat. Rep. 381 A, etc. II. Pass., fut. -oiB-qaonaL 

Galen. 3. 641, etc., but -waofxaL Id. 3. 761 : — to become different, be 
changed, Hipp. 342. 24, etc., and freq. in Att. Prose; dXXoiovaSat rfjv 
yvujfiyv Thuc. 2. 59; TTj 6ip€i Xen. Cyn. 9, 4; dXXoicuaiv dXXoiovaOai 
to undergo an alteration. Plat. Theaet. iSl D; rare in Poetry, oXoivr 
ihovcsai Tovah' dv rjXJ^oiajfiivovs Eur. Supp. 944. 2. to be estranged, 

Dio C. 37- II. 3. to be changed for the worse, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 

9. 4. to be deranged in mind, Lat. niente alienari, Polyb. 8. 29, 5. 

dXXoCa)[j,a, aros, to, = sq., Damox. 'S.vvTp. 22. 

dXXoLcocris, eois, 77, a change, alteration. Plat. Rep. 452 C, etc. ; v. 
dAA.O(dai II. I. 2. aberration of mind, Polyb. 3. 81, 5. 

dXAoicoTiKos, 77, bv, fit for changing, Arist. Sens. 4, 12, Phys. 8. 5, 15. 
dXXoicQTOs, T), bv, changed, changeable, Arist. Phys. 3. I, 5, etc. 
dXXoKa, Aeol. for dXXore, Theocr. 

dXXoKOTOS, ov, of unusual ?tature or form, strange, monstrous, mis- 
create, portentous, Hipp. Fract. 750, Ar. Vesp. 71, Crates ap. A. B. 15, 
Plat., etc. ; dAA.. irpdyp-a unwelcome, against the grain, Thuc. 3. 49 ; 
dXX. ovoixa a strange uncouth word. Plat. Theaet. 182 A : c. gen., dA.Xo- 
KuTO) yvufia. rwv rrdpos with purpose utterly different from . . , Soph. 
Ph. 1191. Adv. -reus, Pherecr. Incert. 26, Plat. Lys. 216 A. — Cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. (Prob. derived directly from dXXos, -kotos being a mere 
termination, cf. vebKoros, -naXiyKOTOs ; for it is difficult to suppose, with 
A. B. 14. 28, that KOTOS can be used like 6^777 = ^^0?.) 

dXXonai : impf. fjXXbfxrjv Xen., etc. : fut. aXovfiai (wire/)-) Xen. Eq. 

8, 4, Dor. dXev/JiaL Theocr. 3. 25., 5. 144: aor. I yXdfirjv Batr. 228, 
Eur. Ion 1402, Ar. Ran. 243 (cf. the compds. with €ij-, iv-. If-), part. 
dXdfievos [ist syll. long] Ar. Av. 1395 ; but the obi. "moods are mostly 
from the aor. 2 rjXbfirjv (which again is rare in indie), subj. dXrjrat [a], 
II. 21. 536, Ep. also aXerai II. 192 ; opt. dXol/xrjv Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 
(cf. eiV-) ; inf. dXioOai Opp., etc. ; part. dXbfxevos [a], Aesch. Eum. 
368 (lyr.), Xen., etc. : to the aor. 2 also belong the Ep. 2 and 3 sing. 
dAero, dA.TO, part. dXfievos only in compds., e,\c. dX/xevos in Opp. Hal. 5. 
666 (the only forms that take a smooth breathing). (From ^^AA 
come also dX-jxa, dX-ais, dX-Typ; cf. Skt. sar {ire, fiuere) ; Zd. har (ire); 
Lat. sal-io, sal-tus, sal-to, sal-ax. — In a Boeot. Inscr. (Keil p. 69) is 'ETri- 
fdXTrjs, as if the Root were faX.) To spring, leap, bound, properly 


66 


dWofiopcpog — aWorpioi;. 


of living beings, /xti . .h reixos aXr^rai II. 21. 536 ; Ittei' k . . ds 'iinrovs 
aXerat (Ep. for -rjTat) 11. 192 ; els aXa aXro I. 532, (but, TjXaro 
vovTOV Call. Dian. 195) ; hx^oiv . . aXro x^M^C^ H- 6. I03 ; dA.To 
/far' OvXvfnrov 18. 616 ; — aXXeaOai im Tivt to leap upon or against, 

21. 174, Od. 22. 80 ; (-rri arixo-^ H. 20. 353 : — c. inf., dA.TO fiteir, irtT*- 
aQai h. Horn. Cer. 390, Ap. 448 : absol. of a horse, Xen. Eq. 8, 4. 2. 
of things, dA.To oiarus II. 4. 125; of sound. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C; of 
parts of the body, to throb, aXXerat 6(j>0aXiJ.6s Theocr. 3. 37, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 8. 24. 2, and v. aX/xa II. 

d\X6-n.opcj)OS, ov, of strange shape, Hipp. 379. 51., 380. 24. 

d\\o-iTd0€La, 77, the state 0/ an d?^ova6rjS, Diod. Eel. p. 513. 

aWo-TrQ.8"r)S, 6?, having influence on aiiother, pfma aXX. a transitive 
verb, opp. to avToiraOes (a neuter), Apoll. de Constr. 1 75 : — Adv. -OSis, 
transitively, Eust. 920. 27. 2. of pronouns, non-reflexive, E. M. 

496. 45, cf. 34. „ ^ „ 

dWoirpocraWos, u, i. e. aXXore Trpos aXXov, leaning first to one side, 
then to the other, ficUe, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 831, 889 ; ttXovtos Anth. P. 
15. 12, cf. I. 34. (Acc. to some from aXXofiai, cf. Lat. Salisubsnlus : 
V. Niike Opusc. p. 107.) 

dWos, TJ, 0 : (From j^AAA come also dXXa, aXXoios, dXXuTpios, 
dXXrjXwv, aXXdaaoi, Lat. alius (old L. alis, alid), aliquis, alienus, etc. ; 
Goth, alis (aXXos), aljathru {aXXaxoOev) ; O. H. G. ali-lanti {ausland), 
alles, elles {else) : cf. cVioi). Another, i. e. one besides what has been 
mentioned, either as an Adj. or as a Pron. : when used as an Adj., its 
Subst. is either in the same case, or in gen., dXXos 'AxaicSv or 'A^aios, 
dvipuiv aXXos or jipoTos aXXos Hom., etc. : — dXXos fxtv . . dXXos Se . . , 
one . . another . . , rarely the one . . the other . . (of two persons, etc.) II. 

22. 493, and Att. ; but also, 6 /j-ev . . , aXXos . . II. 6. 147, and Att. ; 
(Tfpoi fiiv . . , aXXos Sf . . II. 9. 313 ; aXXos fxev . . , 'irepos 5f . . Hdt. 

I. 32 ; (J jxiv erepos . . , 6 S' dXXos Eur. I. T. 962 ; but aXXot in pi. 
only stands in the second clause, Spitzn. II. 9. 594. II. the follow- 
ing usages may be distinguished : 1. dXXos Tir or rts dXXos. any 
other, some other, Hom. ; ovSeh dXXos no other ; dXXoi iroXXoi or voXXoi 
aXXoi, or ttoXXoI ical dXXoi many others, Att. ; ci tis aXXos, Lat. si qtds 
alius, Thuc. 6. 32, etc.; also, ei tij Kai dXXos Xen. An. I. 4, 15, etc., 
v. sub 61 VII. I. d. 2. dXXos is often joined with other of its own 
cases or adverbs derived from it, dXXos dXXo Xtyet one man says one 
thing, one another, i. e. different men say different things, Xen. An. 2. J, 
15 ; d'XAos aXXw eXeyfv Plat. Symp. 220 C ; aXXos dXXrj erpdirtTO Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 19 ; but the Verb may be in pi., wapaXap.lidi'cuv dXXos dXXoi' 
Iff' aXXov, Tov 8' £ff' dXXov • • eSe/xeOa -noXiv ovo/xa Plat. Rep. 
369 B, cf Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 4, etc. : the pi. dXXoi is used when the several 
parties are pi., Xel-rrovcri tov X6<pov . . aXXoi dXXoBev Xen. An. I. 10, 13; 
and so prob. dXXoi should be restored in Hell. 7- li 15 ! — v. sub dXXaxrj, 
aXXy, aXXrjv, dXXoOtv, aXXoae, dXXore, dXXov, dXXvdiS. 3. dXXos 
Kal d'AAor, ojie and then another, one or two, Xen. An. I. 5, 12 ; so, 
dXXo Kal dXXo one thing after another. Id. Cyr. 4. I, 15. 4. re- 
peated for emphasis, d'AAos dXXos Tpoiros quite another sort, Eur. Phoen. 
132. 5. ov5' dXXos for ovSerepos, Theocr. 6. 45. 6. joined 
with the Art., 6 dXXos, the other, the rest, all besides what has been 
mentioned ; in pi., 01 dAAoi (in Hdt. contr. wXXoi), all the others, the 
rest, Lat. ceteri, freq. from Hom. downwards, who has aXXoi sometimes 
in same signf., Spitzn. II. 2.1; rd aXXa, contr. rdXXa or (as Wolf, Anal. 
2. p. 431) rdXXa, Lat. cetera, reliqua, not alia, Hom., etc. ; rdXXa itXt)v 
6 xpwJS Pytherm. (Bgk. Lyr., Scol. I, p. 1287) ; in Att. often used as 
Adv. for the rest: sometimes also of time, = tov dXXov XP"""'^ Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 2 ; (where observe that o dXXos xp^''"' ^^'<^ of P'^^i 
time, i AoiTTos xp- °f future. Wolf Leptin. 462. I ; but o d'AAoj xp- of 
future, Lys. 1 39. 45) ; 01 te dXXoi icai . . , rd n dXXa Kal . . , all others, 
and especially . . , Hdt. I. I, etc. ; dAAa T6 (l-rre, Kal . . Plat. Theaet. 
142 C ; (v. sub aXXais l) : — to dAAo is much less freq. than rd aXXa. 7- 
dXXos is used with Numerals, when it must be rendered by yet, still, 
further, etc., Tre^wTOS iroTafibs aXXoi yet a fifth river, Hdt. 4. 54, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 486, Soph. Ant. 1 295. 8. in enumerating several objects, 
where it seems pleonast., but serves to bring them into sharper contrast, 
as, dfxa TTjyf Kal d/xtpliroXoi kIov dXXai with her their mistress came attend- 
ants also, Od. 6. 84 ; e/croOev dXJ<cov fxvrjcTTrjpwv (where Athena is spoken 
of), I. 132, cf. 9. 367.. 13. 266 ; and freq. in Att., trap' dyyeXojv dXXwv 
Other than myself. Soph. O. T. 7 ! ou yap x^pTos ovSi dXXo Sh'Spov 
ovhiv there was no grass nor any tree at all, Xen. An. I. 5, 5 ; vpoao- 
tpXcbv ov TTjv (TToiPeXlav jidvov dXXd Kal dXXr/v v0piv besides, Aescliin. 

23. 26; cf Herm. Soph. Ph. 38, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 473 D, Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 36 B : — Hom. also often has it almost pleonast. with a Comp., 
ovTis aeio veuTipos dXXos 'Axaiaiv II. 15. 569, cf. 22. I06, al. ; with a 
Sup., oi^vpuTaTOS dXXcov Od. 5. I05 ; also with -rrXrjcrlos II. 4. 81, al. ; 
with eh or novas, Eur. Med. 945, Plat. Charm. 166 E. — On the other 
hand dAAo? is said to be omitted in phrases like w Zev Kal 6eol Ar. PI. I, 
cf. II. 6. 476. III. much more rarely like dAAofos, of other sort, 
different, II. 13. 64., 21. 22. 2. in this sense sometimes like a 
Comp., c. gen., dAAa rSjv SiKalwv other than just, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 25: — 
so also followed by ^ . . , when either a negat. goes before, ovSe dXXo . . , 
ovSiv dXXo (or d'AAo ovSev), rj . . , nothing else than . . , Hdt. I. 49., 
7. 168, Thuc. 4. 14 ; oiSer dAAo y t) iTTrj^as Aesch. Pers. 209 ; d firjSlv 
dXXo T] Siavoetral tis which one only thinks. Plat. Theaet. 195 E: — or, 
more often, the clause is interrog., tIs dXXos rj 'yui . . ; Aesch. Pr. 440 ; tI 
dAAo 7] . .; what else than . . ? Thuc. 3. 39, etc.; tI 5' d'AAo y' rj -rruvoi . . ; 
Aesch. Theb. 851 : ellipt., tI d'AAo (sc. ■ndax'^) V iinroKevTavpos ylyvop-ai ; 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 20 ;— also followed by nX-qv, Soph. Aj. 125, Ar. Ach. 39 ; 
also by Prepositions, d'AAos irpo . . , Hdt. 3. 85 ; dXXos dvrl . . , Aesch. Pr. 
467 ; TTopd . . , Plat. Phaedo 80 B, etc. : and when joined with a negat., 


sometimes by dAAd, II. 18. 403., 21. 275., 24. 697 : — for d'AAoTi, ^ . . , 
V. sub voce. — Hence come several secondary signfs. : 3. other than 

common, strange, foreign, d'AAos oSlrrji Od. 23. 274. 4. other than 

what is, untrue, unreal, 4. 348., 17. 139. 5. other than right, zvrong, 
bad, Plut. 2. 187 D, etc. ; cf. d'AAojs : — erepos is so used in better Greek, 
V. tTepos III. 2. 

dWocrs, Adv. (d'AAos) to another place, elsewhither, Od. 23. 184 ; d'AAos 
dAAoffe one one way, one another, Aesch. Pers. 359 ; dXXoa . . o/i/jia 
6aT€pa Se vovv 'ixovra Soph. Tr. 272 : to foreign lands, dXX. eKve/xTreiv 
to export, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 11 : — joined with another Adv., dXXoae ovda- 
p.6(je to no other place. Plat. Crito 52 B ; d'AA. TroXXaxdae to many other 
places. Id. Phaedo 113 B; Trof dAAoCTE ; /o what other place? Id. Menex. 
241 E ; aXXoae iroi to some other place. Id. Theaet. 202 E: — often also 
c. gen., dXXoae ttoi rrjs ^tKeXlas to some other part of Sicily, Thuc. 7. 
51; dXXoae tov aijfiaTos Plat. Legg. 841 A: — in the phrase dXXoae 
oTToi dv dcpucri Plat. Crito 45 B it is not = dAAaxoC, but put for it by 
attraction to onoi. 

dWoTC, Aeol. dWoKa A. B. 606, Adv. : (d'AAos, OTt). Another time, 
at another time, at other times, first in Horn., who commonly opposes 
dXXoTe . . , d'AAore . . , at one time . . at another . . , now . . now . . ; also, 
oTf nev . . , dXXore 5e II. II. 65 ; dXXoTe piev . . , aXXore 5' avre Od. 16. 
209, Hes. Fr. 44 ; tut' d'AAos, dXXoO' arepos Soph. EI. 739 ! ttotI /xev 
KaKov, dXXoT eir' eaOXuv epirei Id. Ant. 367 : dXXoTe jiev . . , ruTe Se 
Xen. An. 4. I, 17: sometimes the former dXXore is omitted, (potTwv 
[d'AAor ] evapyrjs Tavpos, dAAoT' aloXos SpaKwv Soph. Tr. II ; [dAAor'] 
eir' dKTais, d'AAor' ev wvurov adXai Eur. Hec. 28 ; sometimes the latter, 
Soph. O. C. 1675 : — dXXoTe Kal dXXoTe now and then, Xen. An. 2. 4, 
26 : — very often joined with dXXos, etc., vpos d'AAor' dXXov sometimes to 
this man, sometimes that, Aesch. Pr. 276, etc. : so too, dXXws dXXoTe at one 
time one way, etc., Aesch. Theb. 1071 ; dAAor'aAAp, aXXoOi, dXXoae, etc. 

d.Wo Ti, anything else, in interrog. sentences, mostly foil, by r), t) aoi 
dXXo Ti (palverai . . rj Aoyos ; Plat. Phaedr. 258 A, cf. Phaedo 64 C : — 
hence often, mostly in Plat., in an elliptic phrase, equiv. to dpa . . ; or 
nonne . . f implying an affirm, answer, dAAo ri rj rteivqaovai ; (i. e. dAAo 
T( irelaovTai rj rrcLvrjaovai ;) will they not be starved? Hdt. 2. 14, cf. I. 
109 ; so, d'AAo Ti ij ^pe/xa erravaaKeif/o/ieBa ; shall we not calmly re- 
consider ? (i.e. let us do so). Plat. "Theaet. 154 E, cf. Phaedo 70 C, 
Meno 82 D, Gorg. 481 C, etc.; tw SiaXeyei <rv vvv ; dXXo ti rj e/iol ; 
is it not with me? Id. Ale. I. 116 D: — sometimes with other words 
interposed, dAAo ti Xeyeis rj roSe ; Id. Symp. 200 D, cf. Phaedo 79 A, 
106 A, Crito 50 A, etc. : — so, dAAo ti rrX-qv . .; Id. Soph. 228 A : — but 
often dAAo ri or dXXoTi . . • stands alone, dAAo ri ovv . . eXeyes ; did not 
you say? Id. Gorg. 495 C, cf. 470 B, Theaet. 165 E, Rep. 337 C, 
etc. II. rarely without a question, d7rd7i'oia roC dAAo ri tj 

KpaTeiv TTjs yrjs Thuc. 3. 85. 

dXXoTpidl|aj, to be ill-disposed, Lat. alieno animo esse, Polyb. 15. 22, I. 

dWoTpi6-Yva)(j.os, Of, thinking of other things, ahsent,Ct3X\n.Tlav6TTT.o,. 

dWoTpio-eiricrKOTros, o, a busy-body in other men's matters, I Ep. Petr. 
4. 15, Dion. Ar. 

d\XoTpio-Kdp.aTOS, ov, labouring for others, Eccl. 

dWoTpio-XoYC'iJ, to speak of things foreign to the subject, Strabo 62. 

dXXoTpio-(xop<J)0-6taiTOS, ov, ever changing in form, epith. of nature, 
Orph. H. 9. 23. 

dXXoTpio-vo[jL6co, to assign things to their wrong place, opp. to Siave- 
jxeiv enl rd avTwv eKaara Plat. Theaet. 195 A. II. to adopt 

foreign customs, Dio C. 52. 36. 

dXXoTpioirpdY«u, to meddle with other foWs business: to excite com- 
}7iotions, Polyb. 5. 41, 8 : — hence aXXoTpioirpaYia, y, a meddling with 
other folk's business, Plut. 2. 57 D- 

dXXoTpio-7rpd7p.ci)v, ov, busy about other folk's business, meddlesome, 
A. B. 81 : — dWorpi.OTrpa'yp.oo-iJVT], rj, vieddlesomeness. Plat. Rep. 444 B. 

dXXorpios, a, ov, (d'AAos) of ot belonging to another, Lat. alienus, opp. 
to i'oios, Horn., etc. ; dAA. filoTos, vrjvs, dxea Hom. ; dAA. yvvr) another 
man's wife, Aesch. Ag. 447 (lyr.) ; dXXoTplcav xcpiffacrSai to be boun- 
tiful of what is another's, Od. 17. 452 ; yvaOixoicrt yeXoloov dXXoTplotaiv, 
of the suitors, laughed with a face unlike one's own, of a forced, unnatural 
laugh, 'laughed with alien lips' (Tennyson; cf. Val. Flacc. 8. 164), or 
(as Eust.) laughed where laughing is out of place, unseasonably, Od. 20. 
347, (Horace has borrowed the phrase, malis ridere alienis, but applied 
it differently) ; dAA. o/xp-aaiv eiprrov by the help of another's eyes. Soph, 
(lyr.) O. C. I46 ; ovk dAA. drrjv not inflicted by other hands. Id. Ant. 
1259: — proverb., dAAorptoi' d/xdv Oepos to put one's sickle into one's 
neighbour's corn, Ar. Eq. 392, cf. Hes. Th. 599 ; dXXoTpiwTaTon roTs 
crw/xaatv XP?"'^"' to deal with one's body as if it absolutely belonged 
to another, Thuc. I. 70; rd dAAorpia, contr. TuXXoTpia, what be- 
longs to others, riot one's own, t. Semveiv Theop. Com. '06. 3, 
al. II. opp. to otKeios, foreign, strange, Lat. peregrinus, 1. 

of persons, dAA. (pws a mere stranger, Od. 18. 219; often with the no- 
tion of hostile, II. 5. 214, Od. 16. I02 ; ovSe tis dXXorplav no stranger, 
Hdt. 3. 155; e'lTe dAA. ci're o'lKeios d TeOvews Plat. Euthyphro 4 B; 
ovSels ecTTi jxoi dAA., dv p XP'?"''"''^ Menand. XlepiKeip. 2 ; aXXorptui- 
Tepos Twv rraiSuiv less near than thy children, Hdt. 3. 1 19; dXXoTpicoTepos, 
opp. to oiKeiuTepos, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 4, cf. 8. 10, fin., etc.; c. dat., 
dXXoTptoi vfiiv ovres Isocr. 306 C. 2. of things, alien, strange. 

Plat., etc. ; et ri rrpurepov yeyovev dXXuTpiov Dem. 290. 13 ; dXXorpla 
an alien country, the enemy's country, Isocr. 218 A, cf. Hdt. 7. 83; c. 
gen. alien from, eiTiTrjSevfJ.aTa SrjfioKpaTlai aXXoTpia Lys. 1 90. 12 ; 
oiiSev dAA. rrocwv tov rporrov Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 15. b. foreign 

to the subject, not to the purpose. Plat. Rep. 491 D, Dem. 289. 14, etc.; 
Sup., Arist. Categ. 15. III. Adv., dXXoTplais ex^i-v or SiaKei- 


a\\oTpioT>]g — aXoyla. 


ffdat irpos Tiva to be unfavourably disposed towards.. , Lys. 911. 4, 
Isocr. 266 C, 96 B : Comp. -iwrepov less favourably, Dem. 228. 
12. 2. strangely, marvellously, Epigr. Gr. 989. 2. 

dWoTpioTqs, IJTOS, Tj, alienation, estrangement, opp. to olntioTq^, Plat. 
Symp. 197 C, Polit. 261 A : of persons, Arist. Pol. 5. lo, 17 ; Tivbs Trpos 
Tiva Ep. Plat. 318 D, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 26. 

aXXoTpio<(>u.7€&>, to eat another's bread, Eust. 1404. 9. 

aXXoTpio-cjjaYOS, ov, eating another's bread, Soph. Fr. 309. 

dWoTpioejjpoveco, to be estranged, be ill-disposed, Diod. 17. 4. 

dXXoTpio-c^puv, 6, Tj, otherwise-minded, Theod. Metoch. 499, Eust. 

dXXoTpio-xpt^s, euros, o, t/, changing colour, Anth. P. II. 7. 

dXXorpio-xoJpos, ov, of a strange land, Joseph. A. J. 3. 12, 3. 

dWorpiocij, fut. waai : — c. gen. pers. to estrange from, tuiv Toi^arcov r^v 
voXtv oiiK dWoTpiovUTes Thuc. 3. 65 ; dAA. kavrijv diro Trjs K^irovp- 
ylai to withdraw oneself from it, shift it from one's own shoulders, Dem. 
1233. II. 2. c. dat. pers. to make hostile to another, TTjv X'^P'^" 

roh TToKefilots Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16 : — Pass, to become estranged, be made 
an enemy, nv'i Thuc. 8. 73 J aWoTpiovaOai irpus ti to he prejudiced 
against a thing, Dion. H. de Thuc. 27. 3. in Pass, to be alienated 

from one's true nature. Plat. Tim. 64 E. 4. in Pass, also, of things, 

to he alienated , fall into other hands, dWoTpiovrai rj a.p\rj Hdt. I. 1 20. 

dWorpioJcris, ecus, 77, estrangement, rivt)? from one, App. Civ. 5. 78 ; 
TWOS ei's Tiva lb. 3. 13 : — t^s £u^^ax(as oux ov^o'ia fj a\K. its estrange- 
ment, its loss, Thuc. I. 35. 

dWoTpoTTtco, to be changeable, Hes3'-ch. 

dXXoTpoma, t/, variety, Eccl. 

dWo-TpoTTOS, OV, in another manner: Adv. -ids, Arist. de Plant. I. 3, 
5, Gramm. 

dWoTuiroJTOS, ov, differently formed, Manetho Apotel. 4. 75. 
dWo-cJiav-qs, c'f, appearing otherwise, Nonn. Jo. II. 47, etc. 
d\\o-<j)dcr(T(o, to be delirious, Hipp. Progn. 44 ; rejected by Lob. 
Phryn. 607. 

dXX6-(j:aTOS, 01', {*(p€voj) slain by others, A. B. 386, HeS3'ch. II. 
{(paivonai) —aWocpavqs, Nic. Th. 148. 
dXXocJiGS, ov, Ep. for aXotpos. 

dX\o-<))pT|TO)p, opos, 6, one of another cpparpla, C. I. 5785. II. 

dX\o4>pov€ti), {d\\6(ppajv) Ep. and Ion. Verb, to think of other things, to 
give no heed, aX\' TjjJ-riv a.Wo<ppoviajv Od. 10. 374; of one in a swoon, 
to be senseless, ndS 5' dWocppoveovra . . daav II. 23. 698 ; K€ir' dW. 
Theocr. 22. 128, cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 14 ; v-nb rovrwv dXXocppovfjaat 
were seized with frenzy by reason of the thunder, etc., Hdt. 5. 85 ; dKvu 
icat dX.k. vrrcj rrjs oSvvrjs Hipp. 467. 6, cf. 607. 43 (where Littre dX\o- 
(pdffffii). II. to be of another mind, have other views, Hdt. 7. 205. 

dXXocj)po(njVT], fj, absence or derangement of mind. Poll. 8. 163. 

dXX6-(t)pcov, ovos, 6, 77, thinking differently, Manetho 4. 563. 

dXXo-<j>vif|S, €S, changeful in nature, Nonn. D. 2. I48. 

dXXo<{)vX€co, to adopt foreign customs or religions, Lxx (4 Mace. 18. 5). 

dXXo<|>CXia, T), foreign matter, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

dXXo<j)vXwrp.6s, o, adoption of foreign customs, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 13). 

dXX6-cj)vXos, ov, (<pv\rj) of another tribe, foreign, Lat. alienigena, 
Hipp. Aer. 289 : Is dXXucpvkov . . xOova Aesch. Eum. 851 ; avOpanrot 
Thuc. I. 102, Plat. Legg. 629 D; TroXt/zos dX\. war with foreigners, 
Plut. Camill. 23 : — comic phrase, /J^d^av ttr' dAA.. alien, not one's own, 
Eupol. KoA. I. 12. 2. of a different kind, faia Diod. 3. 18. 

dXXoc|)tiJve(i>, to speak another tongue, Eust. Opusc. 122. 50. 

dXXo<j)tovia, fj, confusion of tongues, Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 3. 

dXX6-<()covos, ov, speaking a foreign tongue, Lxx, Hesych. 

dXXoxpoeo), to change colour, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. 

dXXoxpoia, y, change of colour, Adamant. Phys. 2. 25. 

dXXo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs", ovv, changed in colour, Eur. Hipp. 1 74 
(1}T.) : — so also, dXXo-xpus, laros, 6, fj, looking strange or foreign. Id. 
Phoen. 138, Andr. 879. 

dXXiiBis, Adv. (d'AAos) Ep. for dWoae, elsewhither, used by Horn, only 
with dAAos, d'AAuSis dAAos one hither, another thither, II. II. 486, Od. 
5. 7I1 ^1. ; TpfTTCTai xpt^J dAAu5is dAAr? his colour changes now oneway, 
now another, II. 13. 279 ; imitated from Hom. by Eupol. KoAaK. I. II. 

dXXvECTKe, dXXvoutra [v], Ep. for dviXvt, dvoKvovaa. 

dXXiJTas, V. sub dvaXvTrjs. 

cXXios, Dor. dXX'Jos (A. B. 581), Adv. of d'AAos, in another way or 
manner, otherwise, in other respects, Horn., etc. : in Att. often joined 
with other Advs., dAAcos irais in some other way, aXXaii oiiSa/Jcus in no 
other wise. Plat. Rep. 343 B, 526 A, etc.: ttois a. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
39. 2. leat d'AAcus, and besides, dyfjvaip (art Hal dAAojs II. 9. 699 ; 

a woman is described as very tall Kal a. eveiSfjS Hdt. i. 60, etc. ; dpiarov 
Koi a. (ppovijUDT&Tov Plat. Phaedo, fin. ; — so d. Si . . Hdt. 6. 105. b. 
at all events, any how, eirenrep Kal d. iSiXet . . Hdt. 7. 16, 31 ; so d'AAois 
alone, ei d. PovXoiro Id. 8. 30 ; l-ni'iTTtp d'AAois . . €i's ""Apyos kUis Aesch. 
Cho. 680. 3. often in Att. phrase aXXais re /cat . . , both otherwise 

and so, . . , i. e. especially, above all, Aesch. Eum. 473, Thuc. I. 70, 81, 
etc.; strengthd., d. t€ irdvTws uai . . Aesch. Pr. 636, Eum. 726; d. re 
Kal . . is mostly followed by el, fjV, itruifj, especially if . . , Hipp. Aph. 
1246, Thuc. 2. 3 ; or by a part., Id. 4. 104., 7. 80 : — so also d. t€ Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 59, Cyr. i. 6, 43. II. otherwise than something im- 

plied, differently, tovt ovk eartv a. eiTrat to deny it, Hdt. 6. 1 24; ovk 
a. Xeyoj I say no otherwise, i.e. I say so, Eur. Hec. 302 : hence several 
special usages : 2. in far other manner, i. e. better, II. 14. 53, Od. 

8. 176, etc. 3. more freq., otherwise than should be. i. e. heedlessly, 

at random, without aim or purpose, without reason, Od. 14. 124, Hdt. 3. 
16., 4. 77, etc.: — also fruitlessly, in vain, like iidrrjv, II. 23. 144; and 
freq. in Att., dAA' d. irov^i Soph. O.T. 1151, cf. 333: with a Subst., 


67 

ddwXov d. a mere image, Id. Ph. 947, cf. Eur. Hec. 489 ; dpi0fj.uv d. Id. 
Tro. 476 ; -napd Kaipuv d. Id. I. A. 800 ; dpiOjjios, TTpuPar' d. Ar. Nub. 
1203 ; o'xAos d. Kal [iaoKavia Dem. 348. 23, cf. Thuc. 8. 78 ; also rfjv 
d., V. TTjvdXXwi : — for nothing, like -npoiica, Lat. gratis, Hdt. 3. 1 39: — 
also otherivise than right, wrongly, perversely, Dem. 1466. 5, etc. 

aXp,a, TO, (aXXofiai) a spring, leap, hound, Od. 8. 103, 128 (and in 
later Poets, TTfjhrjfia being the prose word) ; the leap, of one of the 
contests in the games, Simon. I53 ; aXjia Trirpat or irerpaiov a leap or 
fall from the rock, Eur. H. F. 1148, Ion 1268 ; Kprjfivuv d. C. I. 3026; 
oIkuov . . dXfi enl ^Icpos Eur. Hel. 96 ; Kvvfjs dXfxa the leap of the lot 
from the helmet. Soph. Aj. 1287: — in Eur. El. 439 Achilles is called 
icovipov aXjia ttoSwv, — the abstract being put for the concrete, cf. Anth. 
P. append. 273. II. in Medic, a pulsation, palpitation, esp. of 

the heart, Hipp. 269. 7., 382. 45 ; and so Plat. Tim. 70 D must be taken, 
V. Stallb. ; cf. dXXo/^ai sub fin. 

dX^jia, TO, (dAScu) = d'Affos, Lyc. 319. 

aXfiaia, 77, =dX/^T], brine. Ar. Fr. 366, Nic. Fr. 3. 18 ; in pi., Diosc. 2. 205. 

dXp.aivop,ai, Pass, to become salt, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 4. 

dXp.ds, dSos, fj, salted, steeped in hrine, iXda Ar. Fr. 190 ; Is Tas dA- 
jidoas (sc. lAdas) Hermipp. Incert. 2, cf. Eupol. Ta^. 3, Ar. Fr. 345, 
Theophr. Char. 21. 

aXfidio, to he or become salt (cf. aXjirj 11), Theophr. H. P. 8. lo, I (ubi 
V. Wimmer p. 289), C. P. 6. 10, 5. 

aXfieucris, ecus, fj, brine for pickling, Diosc. 3. 91 : — dXp.£UTTis, ov, 6, 
a seller of pickled fruit. Id. I. 27 : — dX(i.eu£i), (ilXiJ.rj) to steep in brine, 
pickle. Id. 2. 134. 

dXp-n, 17, (dAs) sea-water, brine, Od. 5. 53, Pind., and Att.: spray that 
has dried on the skin, Od. 6. 2 19: a salt incrustation on soil, Hdt. 2. 
12. 2. after Hom., the brine, i. e. the sea, Arion 3 (Bgk. p. 872), 

Pind. P. 4. 69, Aesch. Pers. 397, etc. 3. salt-water, hrine used for 

pickling, Hdt. 2. 77, Ar. Vesp. 1515 ; 17 Qaola d. Cratin. 'Apx- 3; iv 
dX/xT) 'dtpeiv [tov ix^vv'^ Antiph. *(A. I, cf. Eubul. Ka/i7r. i ; KaraTTViftiv 
Sotad. 'E-y/cA. I. 21, etc. II. saltness, esp. as a bad qualit}' in soil, 

Xen.Oec. 20, 12 ; in the juices of plants, Theophr. H.P. 8.10, 1 ; cf. dA/^do?. 

dX|J.T|£is, effffa, ev, salt, briny, wopos dXp.., i. e. the sea, Aesch. Supp. 
844 (lyr.) ; but Herm., metri grat., dXfxicd^. 

dXjJiiT, rd, salted provisions, Menand. Tporp. I. 5. 

dXp-OToaia, fj, a drinking of brine, Jul. Afr. Cest. p. 279. 

c'X[i.o-Tr6TT]S, ov, 6, drinking brine; fem. -ttotis, lSos, Ath. 32 E. 

dXp-tipifo, to be saltish. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5, Diosc. 2. 156. 

dX|itipis, i5os, ^, anything salt, and so, 1. a salt humour, Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1089: a salt scuin, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 2. salt-pickle, 

Plut. 2. 801 A. 3. salt soil Or land, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 4, Lxx 

(Job 39. 6) ; cf. dAi-jTfSoj'. II. saltness, Diod. 3. 39. 

dXp-vpo-Ytcos, wv, {fTj) with salt soil, ireSids Philo 2. III. 

dX|i.t)p6s, d, cv, (aXfiTj) salt, briny, Hom. only in Od., and always in 
phrase, dXj^vpbv vSwp the salt sea-water, 4. 5 II, etc. ; dA/f. tiovto? Hes. 
Th. 107 ; Ka6' dXfi. dXa Epich. 26 Ahr., Eur. Tro. 76 ," dX/j.. fitvdfa 
Pind. O. 7. 105 ; dXfX. -noTajJ-us, of the Hellespont, Hdt. 7. 35. 2. 
in Att. Prose, of taste, salt, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; aljxa Plat. Tim. 84 A ; 
of drinking-water, brackish, Thuc. 4. 26 ; of soil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 
I ; opp. to jiaipos (insipid), Com. Anon. 220. 3. metaph. bitter, 

distasteful, like Lat. amarus, uKofj, yeirovrjfia Plat. Phaedr. 243 D, Legg. 
705 A, Alcm. 116, cf. Ath. 121 E; dXjjivpd KXaieiv to weep bitterly, 
Theocr. 23. 34. b. piqitant, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

dXp.tip6Tqs, 77TOS, fj, saltness, Hipp. 1200 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 

dXp.Cpio8T)S, €s, {ethos) saltish, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Theophr. 

dXp.c!)Si]S, es, {dXfxrj, eiSos) saltish, Hipp. Coac. 157, Xen. Oec. 20,1 2, etc. 

dXodu), Att., Ep. dXoiddj Theocr. 10. 48 : Ep. impf. dAoi'a II. : fut. -fjaoj 
Lxx : aor. f/Xorjaa Ar. Ran. 149, but part. dAodcas [ac] Pherecr. 'lirv. 
3 ; Ep. fjXoirjaa [dTr-] II., (aw-) Theocr. : — Pass., fut. -rjdf]aofj.ai L.xx : 
aor. fjXoTjOrjv Polyb. 10. 12, 9, Plut., but part. dAoa^ci's Theophr. C. P. 4. 
6, 5 : perf. fjXorjjiai lb. 4. 12, 9 (Cod. Urb.) : cf. aTr-, Kar-, avv-aXodai. — 
There is also found a poet. aor. part. dXolaas (as if from dAoi'cu) Epigr. 
ap. Diog. L. 7. 31. and TjXoiae has been suggested in Soph. Fr. 2 1 ; cf. Kar- 
aXodaj. (V. sub dAt'cu.) To thresh, thresh out. Plat. Theag. 124 A, 
Xen. Oec. 18, 2. 2. to thresh, smite, yfjv xepo'ii' dAoi'a II. 9. 568, 

cf. Epigr. 1. c. : to cudgel, heat, thrash. Soph. Fr, 21, Ar. Ran. 149, "Thesm. 
2. II. to tread round, like cattle when treading out the corn, v. 
Schol. Ar. Thesm. 2. 

d-XoPos, ov, with a lobe wanting, of the livers of victims, dA. hpd Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 15, etc., V. Ellendt Arr. An. 7. 18. 

aXoyeiJOfiai, Dep. to play the fool, Cic. Att. 6. 4, 3 ; al. aXXoyvoov/Jifva. 

dXcylco, fut. fjffw, to be dXoyos, to pay tio regard to a thing, Lat. ra- 
tionem non habere, c. dat., tl Si jiot ovk iirieaa (Trnreiafrai, dAA' 
dAo7i70'fi II. 15. 162 ; c. gen. to he disregardful of, irdarjs avfx^ovXiTjs 
Hdt. 3. 125 ; Twv ivToXiojv Id. 8. 46 ; absol., lb. 116. II. Pass, to be 
disregarded, Diog. L. I. 32 : to reckon without one's host, to jniscalculate, 
Polyb. 8. 2, 4., 28. 9, 8. 2. to he out of one's senses, Luc. Ocyp. 

143. 3. to offend against the laws of language, E. M. 405. 34, etc. 

dXoYijiia, oTOs, TO, a mishap, Polyb. 9. 16, 5. 

dXoYT)T60v, verb. Adj. one must take no heed of, tivos Philo I. 312. 
dX6YT|Tos, ov, disregarded, Schol. Eur. Or. 1 156. 

dXoYia, Ion. -it), 77, 2va?tt of respect or regard, dXoy'iTjv etxov tov 
XpTjaTTjpiov took no heed of it, 7iullam ejus rationem habere, Hdt. 4. 
150; so, Iv dXoyiTj e'xef or irotetirOai ti 6. 75., 7. 226 ; — in 2. 14I, 
fv dXoy'iTjai e'xf'i', TapaxpTjadfjuvov, tuiv AlyvvTlaiv, the gen. is an 
anacoluthon (as if he had said dAo7f€ii' or dXoylrjv ex^"' '^'''^ Ai'7.) ; 
dXoyiTjs iyKvpHv to be disregarded, 7. 208 : — this sense is Ion. 2. 
in Att. want of reason, unreasonable conduct, absurdity, opp. to Ad-yos, 

F 2 


68 

Plat. Theaet. 207 C, cf. 199 D, Phaedo 67 E, etc. ; ttoXXt) a\. rrjs Sia- 
I'oiafThuc. 5. III. 3. confusion, disorder, Polyb. 15. 14, 2 : — speechless- 
ness, a7nazement. Id. 36. 5, 4. 4. indecision, doubt, Paus. 7. 17, 6. 

dXoYt5o|xai, Dep. to be irrational, Eust. 1656. 43, etc. II. Act. 

0.X0715U, = dA.07f o), in Procop. 

dXoYLOv ypacpri, prosecution of a public officer, for not having his 
accounts passed, Eupol. Incert. 24 ; cf. koyicTTrjS. 

aXoyi-o-Taiva), to reason absurdly. Just. M. Apol. I. 46. 

d-XoYicTTsvTOS, ov, unheeded, iinprovided, Hierocl., Eccl. 

dXoYi.a'Tcci), to be thoughtless or silly, Plut. 2. 656 D. 

dXoYicTTi, Adv. of uXoyioTO's, thoughtlessly. Harp., A. B. 380. 

aXoYKTrCa, 77, thoughtlessness, rashness, Polyb. 5. 15, 3, Plut., etc. 

d-XoYio'Tos, ov, unreasoning, inconsiderate, thoughtless, heedless, TuXfia 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; 0/1777 Menand. Incert. 25 : — Adv. -rojs, thoughtlessly, 
Zairavav aK. filov lb. 79, etc. 2. irrational, opp. to Xo-yiariKos, Plat. 
Apol. 37 C, Rep. 439 D, al. ; ttXovtos dA. irpoaXaliu.v i^ovaiav Menand. 
Incert. 119: tu aXo-yiarov unreason, Thuc. 5. 99: — Adv. -tois, Id. 3. 
45, Plat. Prot. 324 B, al. II. not to be rechoned or counted np. 

Soph. O. C. 1675 (lyr.). 2. not to be accounted, vile, Eur. Or. 

1 156, Menand. 'Ao-tt. 4. 

d-XoYOYpac()T)TOS, ov, undescribed, Eust. 888. 49. 
d-XoYo9«T7)Tos, ov, of which no account is given, Eccl. 
d-XoYO-rrpdYTjTOS, ov,from whom no account is demanded, Eust. Opusc. 
23. 35, etc. 

a-XoYOS, ov, without Xoyos, and so, I. without speech, speechless. 

Plat. Legg. 696 E ; so Soph. O. C. 131, in Adv. dXuyoji :■ — aX. y/xipa Lat. 
dies ?iefastus, on which no business may be done, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 2. 
not to be expressed in words. Plat. Theaet. 203 A, cf. 205 C : unutterable, 
inexpressive, Lat. infandus. Soph. Fr. 241. II. without reason, 

unreasoning, irrational, -fj^ovq, oxXo?, etc.. Plat. Rep. 591 C, Tim. 42 D, 
etc.: T€i dXoya brutes, animals. Id. Prot. 321 B, Xen. Hier. 7. 3; (in 
modern Greek aXoyov is a horse, cf. dXoyor potpfiov) . 2. not ac- 

cording to reason, not guided thereby or springing thence, S.X. iu^a, opp. 
to 77 /i€T(i Xoyov 5., Plat. Theaet. 201 C ; dX. rpiBrj zeal iixTTupia mere 
routine, mechanical skill without knowledge. Id. Gorg. 501 A ; dX6yai 
■ndOft Trjv aXoyov avvaaKuv aiadrjaiv, in appreciating a work of art, 
Dion. H. de Lys. II. 3. contrary to reason, absurd, Thuc. 

6. 85, Plat. Theaet. 203 D: unaccountable, unintelligible, Lys. 1 77. 9: 
unfit, nnsuited to its end, Thuc. I. 32 : groundless, Polyb. 3. 15, 9: — 
the Adv. is most common in this sense, Plat. Rep. 439 D, Isocr. 28 B, 
etc. ; ovK dX. ov5' dKa'ipajs Id. 312 B. III. without reckon- 

ing : 1. not reckoned upon, unexpected, Thuc. 6. 46 (in 

Comp.). 2. act. ?wt having paid one's recioning, of an ipaviar-r^s, 

Gramm. IV. of magnitudes, bearing no ratio to each other, 

incommensurable, much like davfj-nerpos, Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 3, de 
Lin. Insec. 9, v. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 130: — of quantities, irra- 
tional, surd, Euclid. 10. Def 10. 

dXoYo-Tpo<|)eiov, to, {dXoyos II. l) a stable, Athanas. ap. Suicer. 

d-XoYXOs, ov, without lances or weapons, dX. dvOeav arparos Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 E. 

dXoYwS-qs, f5, («rSo?) seeming irrational, v. 1. Arist. Spir. 2, 6. 
dXoT), f), the aloe, Diosc. 3. 25, Plut. 
dXo-r)8dpiov, TO, a purgative prepared from aloes, Medic. 
aXoTjcTLS, cojs, r/, {aXoacu) a threshing. Gloss. 

dXoTjTos, o, (uA.odcu) a threshing, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : threshing-time, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 25 ; cf aixrjTos. 
dX66ev, Adv. (ciAs) from the sea. If aXoOtv U. 21. 335. 
dXo-9TiKTf), 17, a salt-box, Eust. 183. 8. 
dXoidjj, Ep. for dXodoj. 

d-Xoi86pT]Tos, ov, unreviled, Plut. 2. 757 Epigr. Gr. 72S. II. 
not reviling : neut. pi. as Adv., KOixird^eiv dXoihuprjra Soph. Fr. 731- 

d-Xoi5opos, ov, not reviling or railing, Aesch. Ag. 412. 

dXoiT]TT|p, ripos, o, (dXoid(jS) a thresher, grinder, a'lSrjpos, Nonn. D. 17. 
237 : aX. o5ovT€5 the grinders, Lat. molares, Anth. P. II. 379. 

aXoijxa, OTOS, to, (si vera 1.), and dXoi^os, ov, 6, = aXeijJ.iJ.a, kirdXuxpi^, 
Soph. Fr. 73. 

dXoiTT)p6s, V. sub dXnripos. 

dXoiTTjs, ov, o, Aeol. for dXf'iTrjt, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 1113 B: — fern. 
'AXoiTis, i5oj, 17, of Athena, Lyc. 936. 
dXoiTos, 0, {dXiTuv) — dXt'nrj%, Lyc. 1 36. 
dXoicfiatos, a, ov,for anointing, Lyc. 579. 

dXoi(j>Tj, 77, (uXficpoj) anything with which one can smear or anoint : 
in Horn., mostly, hog' s-lard, grease, whether in the carcase (II. 9. 208), 
or when melted for use (17. 390) : also of an unguent for making supple 
the limbs and softening the skin, as earl)' as Od. 6. 220., 18. 179 : then, 
generally, ointment, pitch, varnish, paint, etc., Plat. Criti. 116 B, Plut. 
2. 565 C. II. an anointing, laying on of unguents or paint, dX. 

fivpojv Plat. Ale. I. 122 C. III. a blotting out, erasure, Lat. 

litura, Plut. 2. 61 1 A. 

dXoij), V. sub dXodai. 

dXoKiJo), {dXo^) to trace furrows ; esp. in waxen tablets, to write, draw, 
(cf. Lat. ex-arare), Ar. Vesp. 850 : — Pass., part, pf rjXoiciaixtvos 
scratched, torn, Lyc. 119, 381, etc.; cf. KaT-aXoKi(w. 

dX6vT€ [5], V. sub dXlaKOixai. 

aXo|, o/cos, f), = avXa^, q. v. 

aXoTTTiYi-ov, TO, salt-works, salt-pits, Strabo 312, 605. 
dXo-TTTiYOS, ov, (n-qyvviJii) one who prepares salt, Nic. Al. 519. 
d-XomcTTOS, ov, not barked ox peeled, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. 
d-Xoiros, ov, (Xeww) not hackled, of flax, Ar. Lys. 736 ; cf. dXtinaTos. 
aXo-TrioXijs, ov, 6, a dealer in salt, Eust. 183. 10. 


aXos, Dor. for ^\os. 

dXoa-dv0i,vos, rj, ov, prepared with brine, Diosc. 5. 76. 

dX6cr-av9ov, to, brine, Galen. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 304. 

dXocr-dxvT], 77, (dAos, d'xi'T;, foarn of the sea) a zoophyte of the class 
dXKvuveia, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2. 

'AXo-crvSvT), 77, the Sea-born, epith. of Amphitrit(?, Od. 4. 404, where 
the seals are called children of Halosydne. As appellat. in 11. 20. 207, 
where Thetis is named KaXXi-rrXoKa/ios dX. fair-haired child of the sea : 
so the Nereids are called aXoavBvat by Ap. Rh. 4. I599; and a Nereid 
'TSaTo-(ri55i'77 by Call. Fr. 347. (The syll. crv- is prob. from the same 
Root as vtus, viz. Skt. su, su (generare) : the term. -Svtj is compared 
with ex'"8''f > PaalXivva, AlicTVVva, etc.) 

dX6-Tpi4», lySos, o, {TpiPoj) a pestle to pound salt, Anth. P. 6. 306 : in 
Eust. 183. 10, dXo-TpiPavos. 

dXo-Tpoc()C(o, to feed with salt, Schol. II. 13. 493. 

dXovpYTls, t?, (a'Ar, tpyov) wrought in or by the sea, but always in the 
sense of sea-purple, i. e. of genuine purple dye, as distinguished from 
imitations, ep-liaivovd' dXovpyeaiv on cloths of purple (v. Arist. Color. 5), 
Aesch. Ag. 946 ; yi'iTpa aXovpyrjs Pherecr. Afjp. i ; CTpcup-ad' dXovpyrj 
Anaxandr. IlpajT. I. 7 ; 777 Plat. Phaedo no C ; rd dXovpyh Arist., etc.: 
— also dXotipYos, vv, epia Id. Rep. 429 D ; x""'w>''0-«0!> C. I. I55. 10, 
14, etc. ; (but x- dXovpyrjS lb. 24) ; OTpajpivai Com. An. 295 a, this 
form being less usual, A. B. 81. — The best Mss. of Plat. Tim. 68 C give 
a neut. aXovpyovv, as if from dXovpyios ; and in Ath. 540 A occurs a 
fem. acc. pi. dXovpyds. Cf. dXiwoptpvpos. 

dXovpYia, rj, purple clothing, Philostr. 1 59; so dXovpYT]p.a, otos, to, 
Liban. 

dXovpYiaios, a, ov, = dXovpy6s, Ar. in A. B. 380, (or Antiph. acc. to 
Suid.), in neut. dXovpyiaiov, which Bernhardy conj. to be an error for 
dAoi'p7i'Sio!'. 

dXovpYtSiov, to. Dim. of dXovpyls, C. I. 155. 56: v. foreg. 

aXovpYis, i5oj, 77, a purple robe, Ar. Eq. 967, C. I. 155. 58, etc. II. 
as Adj., 'ioOrji dXovpy'is Luc. Navig. 22 ; but prob. dXovpyrjs should be 
restored, as in Imag. 11. 

dXovpYO-Pa<))ifis, e's, purple-dyed, Clem. Al. 235. 

dXovpYO-TrtoXirjS, ov, o, a dealer in purple, Arist. Mech. I, 20. 

dXovpYOTraiXi.KT| (sc. Tt'xi'T?), ^, the trade of an dXovpyoTrwXr]!, Isae. ap. 
Harp., etc. 

dXovpYOS, ov, V. sub aXovpy-qs. 

dXovcria, 77, a being unwashen, want of the hath, ijyplaiaai Sid /xaicpds 
dAoi/Ti'as Eur. Or. 226 ; in pi., dXovairiat . . avfXireTTTWKojs Hdt. 3. 52 : — 
also dXovTia, Eupol. Taf . 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

dXouTcoj, to be dXovTos, go without bathing, Hipp. 338. 23, etc.,Epict., 
etc. : dXovTidco, in Schol. Ar. Nub. 442. 

d-XoVTOS, ov, unwashen, not bathing, filthy, Hdt. 2. 64, Simon. Iamb. 
7. 5, Eur. El. 1107, Ar. Av. 1554. 

d-Xo<|)os, Ep. dXXoc[)os, ov, without a crest, II. 10. 258, Anth. P. 6. 
163 ; opp. to (vXocpos. 

d-X6xtVT0S, ov, born not in the natural way, of Athena, Coluth. 
iSo. II. without birth-pangs, virgin, Nonn. D. 41. 53. 

uXoxos [a], ov, 77 (a copuL, Aexos, cf. d/colrris) : poet, word: — a 
partner of one's bed, a bed-fellow, spouse, wife, II. I. 114, Od. 3. 403, al. 
(cf. Kovp'idtos) ; then in Aesch. Pers. 63, Soph. O. T. 183, Eur., also in 
Arist. Pol. I. 3, I; d'Aoxoi' ds Zofxovs ayeiv Com. Anon. 349. 2. 
also a leman, concubine, II. 9. 336, Od. 4. 623. II. (a privat.) 

unwsdded, dX. ovaa Trjv Xox^'iav e'iXrjxe, of Artemis, Plat. Theaet. I49 B. 

dXoco, Ep. imperat. of dXaoi/.ai, Od. 5. 377. 

dX-n-vicjTOS, rj, ov. Sup. of dXrrvoi (only found in the compd. 'iiraXnvos, 
q. v.), sweetest, loveliest. Find. I. 5. 14: Hesych. gives dXiraXtov (Ms. 
-aiov)- dyarrriTuv. (From '(Xttco {piXnaj), Lat. volup.) 

dXs, dAos [a], (A) masc; dat. pi. dXaaiv (v. infr.) : — in sing, a lump 
cf salt, esp. of rock-salt, Hdt. 4. 181-185, cf x'^^'^po?, xoJ'Spoj. 2. 
generally, salt, etc., irdaae 8' dAos Oeioio (cf. 0€ios) II. 9. 2I4, cf. Od. 17. 
455 ; dAoj ixiraXXov a salt-vaine, Hdt. 4. 185 ; dXijs xoi'^poi lb. 181; 
in sing, also Philyll. Incert. 13, Axionic. XoAk. 2 :— but in this sense the 
pi. was more freq., first in Od. 11.123, then Hdt. 4. 53., 6. 1 19 . 7. 30, and 
often in Att. ; — proverb, phrases: ov av y' dv . . aa> imnrdTrj ovh' dAa io'irjs 
Od. 17. 455 ; (prjs )j,ot wavra Soy.ev rdxc 5' . . ov5' dXa So'irjs Theocr. 
27. 60; aAaj avvavaXwaai, i.e. to be bound by ties of hospitality, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 8, 3 ; tSjv dXwv ffvyKareSySoKivai jxthiixvov to have eaten a 
bushel of salt together, i.e. to be old friends, Plut. 2. 94A, cf. Arist. Eth. E. 
7. 2, 35 ; opicov jxiyav, dXas re aat Tpdrif^av Archil. 96 ; tfov dXes ; irov 
Tpdire^ai ; Dem. 400. 16; tous dXas rrapaffatveiv Id. 401. 3; even, ol 
rrjs TToAeoij dXes, as constituting a claim on patriotism, opp. to ^evi/ifj 
rpdvf^a, Aeschin. 85. fin.; dXaiv 5i (pdpros 'tvOev ^\0ev, 'evd' Hjirj, said 
of men who had lost what they had got, Paroemiogr. ; dXaaiv vei, of 
great abundance, Suid. TL. = dXfjLrj, brine, Lat. muria. Call. Fr. 50: 

also dAos dV9os, cf dAo(7d>'6ii'os. III. dAes, salt-works, dub., 

v. dA77. IV. dAes, also metaph. like Lat. sales, wit, Plut. 2. 685 

A. (From ^ A A come also aX-a^, dk-rj, dK-fx-q, dX-^vpus, dX-i^co ; 
cf. Skt. sar-as {sal) ; Lat. sal, sal-inus, sal-sus ; Goth, salt {dXas), sal- 
tun {dXi^o}) ; O. H. G. sulza (salsugo), etc. : v. sq.) 

dXs, dAos [d], (B) fem., the sea, often in Horn., and Poets, rare in 
Prose; ci's dAa Siav II. I. I41; x^'P"-^ vi^pdjjLtvos TroXirjs dAos in sea- 
water, Od. 2. 261 ; rj dAds rj irri yrjs either by sea or land, Od. 12. 27 : 
sometimes seemingly pleonast. tt6vtos dAos II. 21. 59, Theogn. 10; dAds 
TTeXdyrj or rreXayos Od. 5. 335, h. ApoU. 73, Eur. Tro. 88 ; mXay'ias 
dAds Aesch. Pers. 427; Trap' dX/xvpdv dXa Eur. Bacch. 17; in pi. (with 
a pun), Ar. Ach. 760. (Orig. the same as d'As masc; hence d'Aios {ma- 
rinus) : — crdAos, Lat. solum, is referred by Curt, to a difF. Root.) 


d\cn)C8€S, <ov, al, (aXcos) grove-nymphs, Ap. Rh. I. 1066. 
dXcrivT), fj, an unknown plant, perh. a kind of cerasiium, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 13, 3 : Diosc. 2. 214 identifies it with myosotis. 
a\tris, «o)S, T), {a\\ofj.ai) a leaping, Arist. Eth. N. lo. 4, 3, etc. 
dXcris, €o;?, Tj, (aXSa'ivoj) growth, Apoll. Lex. s. v. dXSaivei, E. M., etc. 
SXo-o, V. sub d'AXo/iai. 

d.\cro-ic6|xos, (5, one who takes care of a grove, Theodoret. Graec. AfF. 

8. p. Ill: d\(roKop.«a) ; dXo-OKO|j,iKTi, -q, (sc. Texvr;) ; d\crOKO|iiK6s, or, 
Adv. -KU)>, Poll. 7. 140, 141. 

dXo-o-TTOua, ?}, a planting of groves. Poll. 7. 140. 

aX(ros, 60?, TO, a place grown with trees and grass, a grove, II. 20. 8, 
Od. 10. 350. II. esp. a sacred grove, Od. 6. 291, Hes. Sc. 99, 

Hdt. 5. 119, Plat., etc. : — hence = T( /if vos, any hallowed precinct or lawn, 
even without trees, II. 2. 506, Biickh Find. O. 3. 19; so, VlapaOojviov 
dKaoi, of the field of battle, viewed as a holy place, in an Epigr. at- 
tributed to Aesch. (Anth. P. append. 3) ; metaph., irovnoi' a\aos, 
Cicero's Neptvnia prata, the ocea.n-plain, Aesch. Pers. Ill, cf. aX'ippvTOi. 
(Prob. from the same Root as dKSalvaj, aXh-qatccD, a fresh, green place: — 
acc. to Doderl. from aAAo^ai, as saltus from salio.) 

dXo-a)ST|S, €S, {uSos) like a grove, woodland, Eur. I. A. I4I. II. 
growing in woods, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 4, Lxx, Plut. 

dXTTjpes, aiv, ol, (aWoixai) weights held in the hand to give an impetus 
in leaping, something like dumb-bells. Crates "Hp. 4 (ubi v. Meineke), 
Arist. Incess. An. 3. 3, 4, Probl. 5. 8, cf. Juv. 6. 421, Martial. 7. 67., 14. 
49, Senec. Ep. 56. I, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 423. 3, Diet, of Antt. 
s. V. Halteres : — hence, aXx-qpCa, rj, the use o/dXrjjpe?, Artemid. I. 55 ; 
also, dXTT)po-PoXia, r/. Iambi. V. Pyth. 21. 

uXtikos, rj, 6v, {dWofiai) good at leaping, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20 ; rd aXr. 
fiopia the parts used in leaping, Arist. P. A. 4.6, 16; a\r. opx^C's, of 
the Salii, Plut. Num. 13. 

"AXtis, 10s, 0, the sacred grove of Zeus at Olytnpia, Pind. O. 10. 55, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 29, etc.; old Elean for dAcros, Paus. 5. 10, I. 
dXro, V. sub dWo/xai. 

akvKT] [£l], 7), = dXvaii, aXvcrfiSs, Hipp. Aph. 1260. 
dXtiKis,(Sos,57,(aAj)asa//-</'W«iO-,Strab.i82. II. sa//;!«ss,Plut.2.896F. 
dXvKos, 77, Of, salt, like aX/xvpos, Hipp. Acut. 390, Ar. Lys. 403, etc. 
dXtiK6-(7p,vpva, 77, a kind of myrrh, Hippiatr. 

dXuKOTTis, 7JT0S, 77, saltness, Arist. Fr. 209, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 4. 

dXuKpos, a, 6v, = &aXvKpus, warm, lukewarm, Nic. Al. 386. 

dXvKrddio (v. sub dAycu), only in impf., to be in distress, Hdt. 9. 70. 
A form dXuKT«oj is cited in Hesych., A. B. 385. 13, E. M., Suid. ; and 
has been restored for dXv^i in Hipp. 592. 36 by Littre (8. 30) from Mss. 
and Erot. ; also aor. part. dXvKTTjaas in act. sense, Hesych., E. M.; and 
from the Verb in this sense comes the Ep. dXaXviCTrj/xai, q. v. 

dXvKTOTTeSai,, al, (dXvaaoj, ireBrj) distressing or galling bonds, in pL, 
Hes. Th. 521, Ap. Rh. 2. 1249; in sing., Anth. P. 5. 230, etc.: — the 
common expl. that dXvicTOTTidaL=dXvTOTT(hai, indissoluble bonds, is 
rightly questioned by Lob. Pathol, prol. p. 34 ; cf. sq. 

dXvKTOs, ov, to be shunned, (povoi C. I. 3973 ; — but Suid. and Zonar. 
take it =d(pvicTos (though properly the word cannot mean this), v. Herm. 
Supp- 754-, 

dXvKTocnjvT|, ■f), = tKKXiais, Suid. 2. = duocrfi'ia, Hesych. 

dXiiKio8T]3, t'r, (€(Sos) like salt, saltish, Hipp. 396. 28, Theophr. H. P. 

9. II, 2 (ubi dAi«a;5;;s). 

d-XiJp.avTOS [C], ov, unhurt, unimpaired, Plut. 2. 5 E. 

dXvJis, £015, 17, {dXvaKoi) an escape, Aesch. Ag. 1299. 

dXCircco, tofree from pain, imper. dXy-nei, on grave-stones, C. 1. 5996, 6796. 

d-XvTrrjTos, ov, not pained or grieved. Soph. Tr. 168. II. act. 

not causing pain. Soph. O. C. 1662 (but v. sub dXa/xiTeTOs) : so in Adv. 
-Tojs, Plat. Legg. 958 E. 

dXvma, Tj, freedom from pain or grief, Plat. Ax. 371D, Menand. Incert. 
I9,Arist.Rhet.l.5,l5. II. ict. harmlessness, Theophr. H.P. 2.4, 2. 

dXijmds, cf. sq. III. 

d-XOiTos, ov, without pain, unpained, often in Att. from Soph, downwds. ; 
c. gen., dA. y-qpoj^ without the pains of age. Soph. O. C. 1519; so, d'A. 
arris El. 1002: absol. Id. O. T. 593; to dAu7roi' = dAu7n'a, Plat. Rep. 
585 A; — Corap. -urepos Plat. Rep. 581 E ; Sup. -oTaTOS Legg. 848 E. — 
Adv., dXvirojs ^rjv, StaTeXeiv to live free from pain and sorrow. Plat. 
Prot. 358 B, Phil. 43 D ; diroSaveiv Menand. 'AA. 5 ; Sup. dAvTroTaTo, 
Lys. 169. 9. II. act. not paining or troubling, causing no pain 

or grief, Hipp. Art. 804, Plat., etc.; dA. otvos harmless, Hermipp. ^opfj.. 
2. 5, cf. Eur. Bacch. 423; so wine is called aXvirov dvdos dv'ias setting 
free from the pain of sorrow, Soph. Fr. 182 ; dXvnuTaTos icXiVT-qp, of a 
hospice, Epigr. Gr. 450. — Adv., dAvTrcu? tois dXXois (rjv to live without 
offence to others, Isocr. 233 D. III. dXvTrov, to, a plant, globu- 

laria alypum, so called from its anodyne quahties, Diosc. 4. 180: in later 
Medic, also dXiiinds, dSos, 77. 

d-Xvpos, ov, without the lyre, unaccompanied by it, v/xvot dXvpoi, i. e. 
wild dirges (accompanied by the flute, not the lyre, cf. d<p6piJ.iKTos), Eur. 
Ale. 461, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7; d'A. eXeyos Hel. 185; "'Ai'Sos fj.otp' 
dXvpos, of death, Soph. O. C. 1223 (lyr.) : — of sad talk, Alexis 'OXvv9. 
I. 2. unsuited to the lyre, of certain poems, Plat. Legg. 810 B ; 

piiXos dXvpov Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7. 

dXu3, uos, 0, (dAvoi) listlessness, ennui, Hipp. Epist. 1271, Plut. Pyrrh. 
13, Eum. II. 

d\i)Tir)56v, Adv. in chains, Manetho 4. 486. 

dXvo-9aiva, {dXvoS) to be sick or weak, Hipp. 480. 3I., cf. 482. II, Nic. 
Th. 427; dXt;cr0p,aCvi<) in Call. Del. 212 : dX-ucrTaivoj in Hesych. 
dXflji-SeTos, ov, bound with chains, Hesych. 
dXtJaCSiov or -«i8i.ov, to, Dim. of dXvat;, A. B. 380, etc. 


69 

dXiio-iScoTos, 77, 6v, (as if from a Verb *dXvcnS6aj) wrought in chcin 
fashion, dA. Oilipa^ Polyb. 6. 23, 15, Diod., etc. ; opp. to Xivo0wpa^, 
(TTaSios Baipa^, Strabo 154, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1226. 

dXvcriov, to. Dim. of sq., Menand. Kap. 3, Philippid. Incert. g. 

aXvcris (not dXvais), eais, y, a chain, x«^«f77 dXvai Sehipt.ivr) d-^Kvpa 
Hdt. 9. 74 ; TTirpav dXvaeai xpwe'aiCTi (jxpopLtvav Eur. Or. 984 : — as a 
woman's ornament, Ar. Fr. 309, 12, Nicostr. Incert. 7; afpaylot . . 
aXvaiLi xpvads ixovaai C. I. 150. B. 35. 

dXucris, fcuJ, 7), (uAvoj) diitress, angui:h, Galen. 

dXOcriTfXeia, Tj, damage, prejudice, Polyb. 4. 47, I. 

d-XOcrtTcX-ris, (s, jinprcfitable, Hipp. Progn. 41, Plat. Crat. 41 7 D, Xen. 
Oec. 14, 5, Bato 'AvSp. 1. 9 : — Sup. -iaraTos Aeschin. 15. 8. Adv. -Awj, 
Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2. 

dXvio-Ka^co, strengthd. for dXvaicoj (from which it borrows its obi. tenses), 
to shun, avoid, c. acc, vfipiv dXvaicd^etv Od. 17. 581: absol., II. 5. 253., 
6. 443 ; — Ep. word, used by Cratin. 'OS. 10. — An Ep. aor. I dXilijKaae, 
Od. 22. 330, has been corrected into dXvaicav( (a lengthd. impf. of 
dXvaitoj) from Apoll. Lex. and Harl. Ms. ; but a form dXyOKdaaue re- 
mains in Nonn. D. 42. 135., 48. 481, 630. 

dXvo-KO), Od., etc.: fut. dXv^oj II. lo. 371, Aesch. Pers. 94, Soph. Ant. 
488, etc., but dXv^opiai Hes. Op. 363 : aor. TjXv^a, Ep. dAu^a, Hom., 
Hes., Aesch.: — Med., v. i^aXvaicoj (v. sub dAvo;). Poet. Verb used by 
Aesch. and Soph., both in lyric passages and in dialogue, to flee from, ihun, 
avoid, forsake, c. acc, II. 10. 371, Od. 12. 335, etc., so Hes. 1. c, Pind. P. 
8. 21, Aesch. Pr. 587, etc.: rarely, like cpoiyw, c. gen., Soph. Ant. 488, 
El. 627 : — absol. to escape, get off, odtv ovuais rjtv uXv^ai Od. 22. 460; 
irpoTL darv dXv^ai II. 10. 348 ; dXv^iv iv Teprjvw he escaped by staying 
in Gerenus, Hes. Fr. 45. II. to be uneasy, wander restlessly, 

like dXvoj, dXvaaco, Ap. Rh. 4. 57. 

dXv<7u6s, 0, (aXvoj) anguish, disquiet : esp. of the tossing about of sick 
persons, Hipp. Progn. 37. 

dXucrp.ojST)S, €9, (erSos) uneasy, troubled, Hipp. Coac. 167. 

aXvcTCTOv, TO, (At^oj) a plant used to check hiccup, Diosc. 3. 105, Plut. 

d-Xvicrcros, ov : — TTTj-ffj dA. a well (in Arcadia) curing canine madness, 
Paus. 8. 19, 3. 

dXiJ(7<7a), (v. sub dXvaj) to bevneasy, be in distress, the pres. only in II. 22. 
70 dAuo'o'oi'Tej Trepi BvixSi : fut. dAvfet Te ical f,lipei eavTTjV will be rest- 
less . . , Hipp. 589. 5 1 : plqpf. pass. dXdXvicTO, was disquieted, Q^Sm. 14. 24. 

aXvcrraCva), v. dXvaOatvoj. 

dXvTT]S, OV, 6, a police-officer at the Olympic games, Lat. lictor, E. M. 
72. 12 : their cA/e/ was dXvT-dpXT]S, o, Luc. Hermot. 40, C. I. 3170. 

d-XvTos, ov, not to be loosed or broken, indissoluble, Tre'Sci, teajj-o'i II. 13. 
37, Od. 8. 275, Aesch. Pr. 55 ; 'HioLpdwv vrjij.' dXvTov Phanocl. in Jac. 
Anth. I. p. 205, cf. C. I. 1973 ; troXkixoio mipap II. 13. 360 : — continuous, 
ceaseless, kvkXos Pind. P. 4. 383, cf. Soph. El. 230: also of substances, 
indissoluble, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 12 : so in Adv. -rais. Plat. Tim. 
60 C. 2. not to be confuted, of arguments, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18., 

2. 25, 14. II. not loosed or dissolved. Plat. Tim. 60 E. 

d-XCxvos, ov, without lamp or light, Eur. Fr. 425, Diog. L. I. 81. 

dXtio), or dXvco (v. Suid., et Gaisf. ad v.). Poet. Verb, found only 
in pres. and impf., and used also in late Prose, as Galen., to wander in 
mind, 1. from grief, to be ill at ease, be distraught, frantic, 

beside oneself, 77 5' dXvova direjiTjcreTO II. 5. 352 ; Siv€veaK dXvwv TrapoL 
diva 24. 1 2 ; dXvuv in mad passion, Od. 9. 398 ; idri //' cob' dXvdv 
Soph. El. 135 ; Tt XPVI"-' dXvai; Eur. Or. 277, etc. 2. from per- 

plexity, to be at a loss, not know what to do, like diropiai, dXv€i S' iirl 
■aavri Soph. Ph. 174; dXvovra x^'-H-^p'-V Xvira lb. I194; iv vdvois dXv- 
ovaav Id. O. T. 695 ; ot /xev (vrropov)J.iv o'l S' dXvovoiv are in want, 
Alexis KvPipv. I. 13 : — to be weary, ennr/ye, Ael. V. H. 14. 12. 3. 
from joy or exultation (rarely), to be beside oneself, Od. 18. 333, Aesch. 
Theb. 391 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 760. II. in late Prose, to wander or 

roa7n about (v. II. 24. 12 supr. c), Luc. D. Mar. 13, Babr. 10. II, 
Plut. (There are several coUat. forms, dXvaaco, dXvKTtcu (pf. pass. 
dXaXvKTijfiac), dXy/crd^w, which, like Lat. hallucinor, all refer to meiital 
wandering, and indicate that AAT, AATK is lengthd. from AA, dA77, 
dXdojxai : — dAiiffwo;, dXvaKa^a} seem to belong to a diff. Root, though 
dXioKia is used = dAucco) by Ap. Rh., and dXv^ai is taken as fut. of 
dXvaao) by Hipp.) [y in Hom., except once at the end of the verse, 
Od. 9. 398, as Ap. Rh. 3. 866, etc. ; dACoi^Tes in 4th foot, Emped. 394, 
Opp. ; ii always in Trag.] 

dXcjia, TO, indecl.,v.Aa init.; cf. Callias ap.Ath. 453D, Plat. Crat,43lE. 

dX4)d-|3T)TOS, 0, the alphabet, Epiphan., etc. 

dX<j)dvco [av], also (as cited in E. M. 72. 39) dX(t)a£vco : aor. ^Xcpov, 
opt. dX<poip.i. Hom. uses the aor. only, but the pres. occurs in Eur. Med. 
298 (nowhere else in Trag.), Ar. Fr. 308, Eupol. Ta^. 12, Menand. 
'O/j-oTT. 3. Ep. Verb (used by Plut. 2. 668 C), to bring in, yield, earn, 
\va /.(.ot l3ioTov TToXvv dXfpoL Od. 17. 250; d 8' vjuv fivpiov wvov dX<poi 
15. 452, cf. 20. 383 ; iKarofxPotov 5e toi rjX(pov II. 21. 79 : — metaph., 
ipdijvov dX<pdv€iv to incur envy, Eur. 1. c. (From the y'AA4' come 
also dXtpTj, dXcpr/OT-qs, dXcpeafPoios, etc. ; cf, Skt. rabh (denderare, etc.), 
sam-rabli {compotem esse"); Lat. labor, etc.; Goth, arbaiths (/cotto?), 
arbaidjan {Komdv) ; O. H. G. arabeit (arbeit), etc. ; so that the orig. 
notion seems to be that of labour, earning by labour; cf. dXtprjarrjs) 

dX4)eo-i-poios, a, ov, bringing in oxen, napOivoL dXtp^aiBoiai maidens 
who yield their parents many oxen as presents from their suitors, i. e. 
much-courted, II. 18. 593, h. Hom. Ven. 119 ; vloip dX<p., of the Nile, 
water that yields fat oxen (by enriching the pastures), Aesch. Supp. S55 
(lyr.), cf. Alex. Aet. in Jac. Anth. I. p. 208. The prop. n. 'AX<J>€a£)3oia 
is used metrigrat.inthe form 'A\<f)€o-o-i';Soia, Soph Fr. 785 ; cf nap6)6J'07raroS. 

dX<|)-fi, fj, produce, gain, Lyo. 549, 1394: dX<j)r]o-is, eojs, fj, Gloss. 


70 ak(priiJ.a 

aX<j)t][j.a, oTos, TO, = foreg., the sum for which a contract is made by a 
builder, etc., C. I. 2266 A. 14. 

d\<|>T]a-T£vco, to fetch a good price, prob. 1. in Hippon. 46 (Bgk. 
d\<piTev<u). 

d\<j)i](jTirip, ijpos, 6, =sq,, Or. Sib. I. 98., 13. 13. 

d\<j)T)a-TT|s, ov, 6, old word used by Horn, only in Od., in phrase avepes 
a.\<prjaTal, working for their daily bread, laborious, enterprising men, 
a meaning suggested by the sense of the Verb d\.(pa.vw (q. v.) ; the 
epith. being applied to men {avdpet), not to }nanliind (avOpairoi), 
Nitzsch Od. 1. 349, cf. Hes. Op. 82 ; applied to trading, seafaring 
people, Od. 13. 261, h. Hom. Apoll. 458 ; whence the Phaeacians are 
said to be e/taj avhpSiv d\<pr]aTawv Od. 6. 8. — Ep. word, used twice by 
Trag. (in lyr. passages) in the Homeric sense, Aesch. Theb. 770, Soph. Ph. 
709. (The deriv. from dKcpi, cSecttjjs, meal-eating, adopted by Doderl. 
and others, agrees ill with the passages cited.) II. a kind of fish 

that went in pairs, labrus cinaedus, Epich. 28 Ahr. : — metaph. of lewd 
men, cf Sophron ap. Ath. 2S1 F. 

d\<})T]o-TLK6s, o, = dX(pr]aTT\'i II, Arist. Fr. 290. 

aX(|>r, TO, poet, indecl. abbrev. form of d\<piTov, d\<pt Kat vSaip h. Hom. 
Cer. 208, cf Strabo 364, E. M. 769. 39 ; cf also icpi for KptOrj, etc. 

dXct>LcrKto, f. 1. in E. M. 758. 47, v. Gaisf. ad 1. 

dXcj)tT-a(ji.oip6s, 0, a dealer in dXiptra, Ar. Av. 491, etc. 

dX^ireia, 7;, a preparing of d\<piTa, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 37, cf. 7. 
18 : — dXtj>iT6iov, TO, a mill for grinding a\i/)iTa, Poll. 3. 78., 7- I9> A. 
B. 261 : — dX4>lT6vs, ecus, 6, a barley-miller. Poll. 7. 18 : — dX(|)LT6Uci>, lo 
grind barley, v. sub dKcprjartvai. 

dX4>CTr)86v, Adv. like d\(piTa, Diosc. Parab. 2. 49. II. said of 

fractures, where the bone is much shivered, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 

dX(j)tTT]p6s, d, 6v, of 01 belonging to dXtptra, dyydov d\<p. a meal-tuh, 
Antiph. BofxffvX. i, where (in Poll. 10. 179) -Trjptov stood. 

dX4)tTO-6i.5f]s, es, like aKipna, Poet, de Herb. 77. 

dX(^iT6-|xavTis, fws, 6, T], one that divines from barley-meal, A. B. 52, 
Poll. 7. 188, Hesych. : cf. dXtvpufxavTis, dKiptroa kottos. 

dX<j)i-TOv [(], TO, (v. sub d\<li6s) peeled or pearl-barley, barley-meal, 
Lat. polenta, used by Hom. in sing, only in the phrase dKiplrov durrj, barley- 
meal, II. 11. 631, Od. 2. 355., 14. 429, and in Medic, (v. infr.) ; cf. 
dA<^i ; — elsewh. in pi. dXipira, barley-groats, barley-meal, opp. to dXdara, 
dXevpa (wheat flour), Od. 2. 290 (where he has d\<piTa, iivtXbv dvSpujv), 
2. 354., 19. 197, Hdt. 7. 119, and oft. in Att. ; used to sprinkle over 
roast meat, II. 18. 560, cf. Od. 14. 77; esp. over such as was offered in 
sacrifice, Od. 14. 429, cf. icpidrj, ov\al, ovkoxvrai : en dhtpirov mVeic to 
drink wine with barley groats in it (cf dwa\fiTl^aj), Epinic. Mvrja. i : — 
of this meal was made a kind of barley-water, ttiuv dKipnov or —ra 
Hipp. 1 142 E, 1144 D ; also poidtices, Diosc. 4. 88 : it was also used as 
hair-powder by the \'iavy}<p6poi, cf. Ar. Eccl. 732, Hermipp. ©eoi 
2. II. generally, any meal or groats, d\<p. TTvpiva or irvpuv, 

a\<p. (paicujy «ai bpoiiiuv, Hipp., v. Fot's. s. v. ; even, X'lBoio d\<piTa 
Orph. Lith. 212. III. metaph. one's bread, daily bread, Ar. PI. 

219; TTarpwa d'Af/). one's patrimony, Id. Nub. I07. 

dX<j)iTO-n'oiia, y,=dX<ptTeta, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

dX(j)lTO-Troi6s, o, r/, a preparer of a\<piTa, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 232 C. 

dX(j>tTo--7Tu)XTf)S, ov, u, =d\(piTa/xoil365, Nicoph. Xetp. I : fem., Tj dX<|>i- 
tottojXls ffTod, the _;?o«r-market at Athens, Ar. Eccl. 682. 

dX4>iTOTra)XT|Tpia, 7), pecul. fem. of dXiptTOTTwkrjs, Poll. 6. 37. 

dX4)tT0-a-lT«io, to eat barley-bread, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 28. 

aX<|)tTO-(rKOTTOs, 6, = dXfpiToixavTis, Hesych. 

dX<j)iTO-<f>dYOs [a], ov, eating barley-bread, Ael. N. A. 17. 31. 

dXtjiiTo-xpus, wTos, o, fj, of the colour of barley-meal, K€<paKrj dKtp. a 
powdered, i. e. hoary head, Ar. Fr. 453. 

dX(j)lTu), 60s, contr. oGs, rj, like dicicui, a spectre or bugbear with which 
nurses frightened children, Plut. 2. 1040 B. 

dX4>6s, o, a didl-white leprosy, esp. on the face, Lat. vitiligo, Hes. Fr. 42, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, Plat. Tim. 85 A; cf. Luc. D. Meretr. II. 4 : — hence, 
in Hippiatr., dX<j)0--irp6o-iu-n-os, ov, white-faced, dX<j)6-pvYxos, ov, with a 
white snout. (From ^AA$ prob. come also dXtpirov, because of 
the whiteness of meal, cf. d\<piTuxp<^s, dXw<p6s, and comp. Goth, hvaiti 
(wheat) with hveits {white) ; Lat. albus (Umbr. alfu, Sabin. alpus) ; O. 
H. G. elbiz {a swan) : — perh. the prop, names 'AXfeios, Albula (Paul. 
Epit. 4), Alpes, Elbe come from the same Root : Curt. no. 399). 

dX<|)U)5t]S, 6s, (dA^oj) leprous, Galen. 

dXcod, Dor. for dXwrj, Theocr. 

'AXioa or 'AXoia, cuv, rd, (dXais) a festival of Demeter as inventress of 
agriculture, harvest-home, Dem. 1385. 2, Philoch. 161, Luc. D. Meretr. 7.3. 

dXtoatos, a, ov, (d'Acus) belonging to the threshing-floor : 'AXwa'ir] as 
epith. of Demeter, Orph. H. 40. 5. 

'AXmds, dSoj, or 'AXwis, cSos, rj,='AXaiaia Theocr. 7. 155. 

d-XcipirjTOs, ov, unhurt : imblamed, Themist. 

dXui8T)S, €s, (fZSos) like salt, Plut. 2. 627 F. 

dXcoeivos, Tj, uv, (dAojs) of or used in a threshing-Jioor, 'lirnoi Anth. 
P;9-3pi-, 

dXcoeiJS, foij, Ep. Tjos, 6, one who works in an dXajrj, a thresher, hus- 
bandman, gardener, vine-dresser, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 1 401, Arat. 1 045, etc. : 
in Hom. only as prop. n. 

dXuT) [d]. Dor. dXcod, jj, (dAeo), cf Att. dXais) : poet, word: I. 
a threshing-floor, lepds kot' dXwds II. 5. 499; l^iiydXijv /car' dXcoTjv, 
fVKTifievrjV KaT dX. 13. 588., 20. 496; cf. Hes. Op. 597. II. a 

garden, orchard, vineyard, etc., II. 5. 90, Od. 6. 293, etc., v. sub 7ovi'os : 
no(T£(5dci;j'OS dXarj, i.e. the sea, Cicero's Neptunia prata, Opp. H. I. 
797 ; cf. dXffos. III. a halo of the sun or moon, Arat. 810. 

aXwPii and dXw'fl" ^- dAi'ff«o/*a(. 


— afia. 

dXiiios, a, ov, = aXajfiv6!, Nic. Th. 1 1 3. 
'AXiDis, v. sub 'AAttjds-. 

dXa)tTit)S [t], ov, d, = dAojeus-, Anth. P. 6. 98. 
dXujjjievai., Ep. for dAdii'ai, v. sub dXiaKOfiai. 

dXiov, wvos, 77, -dXojs, found in the obi. cases, Arist. Vent. 3, Fr. 238. 4. 

dXtov6iJop.ai, Dep. to work on a threshing-floor, App. Maced. 9. II. 

dX-iovTjTOS, ov, bought with salt, dXwvTjra SovXdpia worthless slaves 
from Thrace, because the Thracians sold men for salt, cf. II. 7. 472-5, 
et ibi Eust., Zenob. 2. 12. 

dXiovia, rj, = dXws, a threshing-floor, Ath. 524 A. 

dXuviJo), f. 1. for avXaivi^w, q. v. 

dX<I)viov, TO, Dim. of dXaiv, Geop. 12. 2, 2, and Gramm. 

dXcovo-Tp'ijBsw, to beat on a threshing-floor, Longus 3. 29. 

dXa>6-<j)VTCs, ov, grown in ihe vineyard, oivos Nonn. D. 13. 267. 

dXwTrcK€ios, a, ov. Ion. tos, rj, ov, (dXaiirr]^) of a fox, Galen. II. 
dXajneKir], Att. contr. -kt} {sub. dopd), a fox-skin, Hdt. 7- 75 ■ proverb., 
OTTou fj XeovTTj jxi) ktpiKveiTai, TrpoapaitTtov eicttTrjv dXwiTiK^v Plut. Lys. 7. 

dXu-ireKia, Tj, a disease, like the mange in foxes, in which the hair falls 
off. Soph. Fr. 369: pi. bald patches on the head, Arist, Probl. 10. 27, 
2. II. a fox-earth, Hesych. 

dXcoTTSKias, ov, u, branded zvith a fox, Luc. Pise. 47. II. the 

thresher shark, Lat. squalus vulpes, Arist. Fr. 293, Mnesim. 'Itttt. 49. 

dXcuTTEKiao-is, ecus, ii,=dXojrTtida I, Galen. 

dXuTreKiSeds, ecus, 0, a fox's cub, young fox, Ar. Pax 1067. 

dXcoireKiJo), to play the fox, Lat. vulpinari, ovK eariv dXcoireicl^eiv Ar. 
Vesp. I 341 ; d'AAois dAcuTre/cife Tofs dirttpriTois Babr. 95. 64: — proverb., 
dA. Trpos dXuireKa, 'the biter bit.' II. trans, to overreach, Hesych. 

dXtoireKiov, to. Dim. of dXilnrrj^, a little fox, Ar. Eq. 1076, 1079. 

dXojTreKis, i'5os, y, a mongrel between fox and dog, = KvvaXuirq^, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, I. II. a fox-skin cap, Xen. An. 7. 4, 4. III. 

a kind of vine, the cluster resembling a fox's brush, Plin. H. N. 14. 4, 9. 

dXcoTTeK-oupos, 6, fox-tail, a kind of grass, Theophr. H. P. 7. Il, 2. 

dXojireKcjSTjs, es, (eiSos) fox-like, sly, Hesych., E. M. 

dXiiirr)^ [a], e/fos, y, also dXuj-injKos in Ananius 5 Bgk. ; dat. pi. dXajtrrj- 
Ktaai Opp. C. I. 433 : — a fox, canis vulpes (a smaller Egyptian species 
in Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 7, c. Niloticus) ; Archil. 8. 6, Simon. Iamb. 7. 7, 
Solon II. 5, Hdt. 2. 67, etc.: often of sly fellows, as we say ' a sly fox' (cf. 
KivaSos), uAd)jre«os ixfeffi fiaiveiv Solon I.e.; /lijTcv dXwnr]^ a very fox for 
craft, Pind. I. 4. 79 (3. 65) : proverb., tt/v . . 'ApxiXoxov dXwireKa eA/c- 
riov k^uTnaOev we must trail Archilochus'/ox-sA-^i behind, i.e. deceive 
by false appearances. Plat. Rep. 365 C ; ^ dXaivr]^ tov fiovv kXavvti. 
sleight masters might, Paroemiogr. 2. = dAcujre«^, a fox-skin, Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v. Tr]v dA., as Xicnv for XtovTTi. II. iTTi^vd SipfJ-uwripa 

oiov dXuiTTT)^, a kind of flying squirrel, sciiirus or pieromys volans, Arist. 
H. A. I. 5, 10. III. a kind of shark or dogfish (v. dXanrtKias 

11), lb. 6. II, 8. IV. in pi., dAdiJre/ces, tlie muscles of the loins, 

psoas-muscles, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B ; cf. xpua. V. = dAoj- 

Tre/cia I, Call. Dian. 79. VI. a kind of dance. Soph. Fr. 369. cf. 

7Aai5^ I. 2, Xiuv v. (Pott compares the Skt. Idp-afas, carrion-eater ; 
but Curt, holds that the resemblance is accidental, and identifies dXwirr]^ {a 
being euphon.) with Lith. /d^£',/a^H^as(W/)^s, vulpecida). The L^t. vulpes 
may be the same, if the v can have been lost both in Gr. and Lith.) 

dXioTTos, d, = dAdiTT?;^, Arcad. p. 67. 23, Ignat. Ep. 9 : cf. Coraes Plut. 3. 
p. 18'. II. as Adj., =dAtt)7rc/i:d)57;s, Soph. Fr. 242. 

dXcoiro-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, fox-coloured, A. B. 381, Eust. 

dX-a!pT)Tai, 01, watchers of salt (dAes) or threshing-floors {aXais), 
Suid., E. M. 

dXcJS [a], 77, gen. aXoj Hipp. A''et. Med. 12, Xen. Oec. 18, 8, d'Aojoj 
Anth. P. 6. 258 ; dat. dAo; Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 3 ; acc. oAcy Aesch. Theb. 489, 
dXdjv Nic. Th. 166, dActia Call. Fr. 51 : — pi., nom. and acc, d'Acus Dem. 
1040. 24, Arist. Mirab. 72: cf. dXaiv, cuvos: (v. sub dAe'cu). Like 
the Ep. dXojT], a threshing-floor, Xen. 1. c. : — from its round shape, 
also, II. the disk of the sun or moon, or of a shield, Aesch. 1. c. : 

but later, a halo round them, Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 7., 3. 2, I, sq., al. 2. 
a coiled snake, 'Nic. Th. 166. 3. a bird's nest, AeLN. A. ^. 16. 4. 
the outer circle of the eye-ball. Poll. 2. 71. 

dXco(ri|jLos, ov, (dAcuj'ai) easy to take, catch, win, or conquer, of places 
and persons, Hdt. 3. 153, Eur. Hel. 1622, Thuc. 4. 9: metaph. easily 
beguiled, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 11. 2. of the mind, easy to make out 

or apprehend. Soph. Ph. 863 (lyr.). 3. as law-term, liable to con- 

viction, Aristid. II. (dAcucTis) of or belonging to capture or 

conquest, iraidv dA. a song of triumph on taking a city, Aesch. Theb. 635 ; 
iSdfis dA. tidings of the capture. Id. Ag. lo. 

dXcoCTis, ecus, Ion. (OS, ij, a taking, capture, conquest, destruction, Pind. 
O. 10 (11). 49, Hdt. I. 5., 3. 156, Aesch. Ag. 589, etc.; SaiW d'A. con- 
quest by the enemy, Aesch. Theb. 119: means of conquest. Soph. Ph. 
61. 2. a taking or catching of birds and fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 10., 
8. 15, 9. II. as law-term, conviction. Plat. Legg. 920 A; dXuivai 

laxvpdv dXojaiv to be taken without /Jozcer to escape, Plut. Num. 15. 

dXiDTOS, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of dXSivai, to be taken or conquered, Thuc. 
6. 77. II. attainable. Soph. O. T. Ill, Menand. AvOK. 5. 

dXio(t>T)TOs, oi', {Xw<pdw) unremitting, Plut. Fab. 23. 

dXci)(j)6s, dc, = AenKos, Hesych. : cf. dX<p6i. 

dXioco, V. sub dXlaicojxai. 

d(ji, for dvd, before a word beginning with the labials j8, tt, (p, fx, e.g. d/* 
Poifioicn, djx jj-taov, d/x irtSiov, djx irtXayos, d^ (pvrd ; also in compds., 
as d/xirava] : — this form is mostly Dor., as in Pind., but also in Hom., and 
sometimes in Att. Poets, cf. djnreSi-fjprjs, djXTraXivoppos. 

ajAd [5.1m], Dor. d|xS., q. v. : (v. sub fin.) : A. as Adv.. at once, at 
the same time, mostly of Time, serving to unite two different actions, etc. ; 


in the first clause, very often added to rt . . , ical, as, ct/n* ol/j.(uyri re /lai I 
evxai\ri II. 8. 64; a/ia t' wKv/xopoi Koi lii^vpus II. I. 417; ^' "A"^ 
KAaio) Kot £/te II. 24. 773 ; aavrov 6' d/xa Ka/j-i Soph. Ph. 772, cf. | 
119: — also with Kai only, dfia vpuaaco aai umaaa II. 3. 109; x^'P''''' i 
T€ /3('7;s 0' a/<a Hes. Th. 677 ; avovs Tt «ai yepojv ap-a Soph. Ant. 281, 
etc. 2. a/:ta p-vdos trjv, rtriXtOTO hi (pyov, the word was spoken, 

and the deed was done, " no sooner said than done,' II. 10. 242 ; dp. 
eiros TE Kal epyov ipL-qbero h. Horn. Merc. 46 ; dpa evos «ai epyov 

knoiee Hdt. 3. 135, cf. 9. 92 ; — which was shortened into dp.' eiros dp,' 
'dpyov, Paroemiogr. 3. d/xa p.tv . . dpa 5e . . , in Att., partly . . 

partly . . , Plat. Phaedo 115 D, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 2 : — dpa re . . Kal d/xa, 
Plat. Gorg. 497 A; dpi TjSeajs 'ip-oiye Kdkyeivws dpa Soph. Ant. 436. 4. 
in Prose dpa 6e . . , «ai dp.a rt . . , Kat . . , dp.a . . , Kai . . may often be 
translated by simttl ac, dpa Se ravra tKeye Kal eiredeiKwe Hdt. I. 112 ; 
TavTo. T6 dp^a riyupeve Kal rrep-nei 8. 5 ; dpia aKr^Koapiiv t£ Kal rpiTjpap- 
Xovs Kadlarapiev as soon as we have heard, we appoint . . , Dera. 50. 18 ; 
dpia iiaWdrTOvraL Kal t^s exdpas t-mXavOdvovTai Isocr., etc. b. in 
this case the former Verb often becomes a partic, as, Ppl^ojv dpa . . e^rj- 
pte^^as evTpaiph ya\a Aesch. Cho. 897 ; dpa tiirujv dvearrj as soon as 
he had done speaking, he stood up, Xen. An. 3. I, 47; T^? d776Aiaj 
apa p7]6eiaT]S elBorjOovv as soon as the news was brought they assisted, 
Thuc. 2.5; dp.a yiyv6pi.(voi Xap-fidvopev Plat. Phaedo 76 C ; ^piv dpa 
dvairavop-evois u Trafs dvayvuiaiTai Id. Theaet. 143 A. 5. apa pev 

followed by in 5e, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; dpa p.kv . . , irpos 5e . . , Hdt. 8. 
51, — which are anacolutha. II. all instances of the Adv. have 

the notion of Time, though it sometimes involves that of Place or 
Quality, as dp.a iravTis or Travres dp.a II. I. 495 ; dpa dpL<pco h. Horn. 
Cer. 15 ; dp.a uparepos Kal dpvpwv Od. 3. Ill, etc. : cf. Arist. Metaph. 
10. 12, II. III. used with avv or p-era, Eur. Ion 717, Plat. 

Criti. 110 A. IV. absol. with a Verb, at one and the same time, 

at -ndaai [i/^ts] dp.a lyiyvovTO iv ra> 6ep€i a' Kal v Thuc. 3. 17, cf. 
oix "M" 'h KTTjcri^ irapayiveTai Dem. 658. 6. 

E. as Prep, with dat., at the same time with, together with, dp.' ^01 
at dawn, II. 9. 682, al. ; Att. dpa 'iai, dpa 'icp yiyvopivri Thuc. I. 48., 
4. 32 ; so, dpi TjeXiai dvtuVTi or KaraivvTi at sunrise or sunset, II. 18. 
136, 210, al. ; dpi rjpLipa or, more freq., dpa rfj rjpiprj Hdt. 3. 86, al., 
and Att. ; dpi TjpL dpxoptvai or dpia tw ^pi at beginning of spring, 
Thuc. 5. 20, etc. ; dpia KrjSe'i KeKapOai ras Kt<pa\ds at, during the time 
of . . , Hdt. 2. 36 ; dpa TtLxiapSi Thuc. 7. 20. 2. generally, along 

with, together with, dp.a rivl areix^'-v II. 16. 257; b-naaaai 24.461, 
al. ; so, Y,Xivr]v Kal KTqp.a&' dp.' avrrj 3. 458; dp.a -nvoifis dvip.010 
keeping pace with the wind, Od. I. 98 ; twice repeated, ap' avra . . dp' 
eiroj/To 1 1. 371 ; 01 a/ta ©oaj'Tj Hdt..6. 138, cf. Thuc. 7. 57. II. 
in Byzant. dp.a is sometimes followed by a genitive. 

(From y' AM or y' OM come also dp^dKi.s, upios, op.ov, ip^oios, 
opaXos: cf. Skt. sam {with), sama7n, samd {together'), Zd. hama {same); 
Lat. simul, similis, simulo, simia (?) ; Goth, sama ; O. Norse samr or 
sama {same) ; O. H. G. sama (in the compd. zi-samane = Germ, zusam- 
men) ; cf. a dOpoiffrtKov, dira^.) 

dy.a. Dor. for dp.a, Piud. O. 3. 64, al., Ar. Lys. 1318, Call. Lav. Pall. 
75, Theocr. 9. 4. (Ahrens, D. Dor. p. 372, writes dp.q.) 

d-jia-yYcivEVTOs, ov, without trickery or guile, Eccl. 

djiaScov, TO, a kind of Jig, Cretan word, Hermonax ap. Ath. 76 F. 

d|xdSis, Adv., = dp.a, Gramm. 

'A|xaSpvd86s, al, {Spvs) the Hamadryades, Nymphs whose life depended 
on that of the trees to which they were attached, Ath. 78 B : the sing., 
'ApiaSpvas occurs in Ap. Rh. 2. 477: cf. 'ASpvas. 

dp.di[o(iai, {dpidw) Pass, to have a crop reaped from it, to yield as 
a crop, C. I. 4700. 

'Ajiajiov, ovos, fj, mostly in pL, the Amazons, a warlike nation of 
women in Scythia, II. 3. 189, Hdt., etc.: in Pind. O. 13. 124, Call., etc., 
also 'AjiaJoviSes. II. epith. of Artemis, Paus. 4. 31, 8. — Hence Adj. 
'A[x,ai^6vei.os, or -tos, ov, Eust., Nonn. D. 37. 117 : 'AjiaJoviKos, 77, 6v, 
Plut. Pomp. 35, Paus. I. 41, 7. (Commonly derived from p-a^vs, from the 
fable that they got rid of the right breast, that it might not interfere with 
the use of the bow : and in works of Art the right breast is usu. hidden.) 

dp.a0aiv(o, {dpiaOiis) to be untaught, ignorant, stupid, a Platonic word, 
used only in pres. ; absol.. Rep. 535 E ; dpL. tj or ei's Tt, to he ignorant 
hi a thing, Legg. 689 C, D. 

djiaOeC, Adv. of dpadr/s, Suid. 

d-p,d9Tis, h, {paBeTv) mdearned, mdettered, ignorant, stupid, boorish 
(v. sub dptadia), Hdt. I. 33, and freq. in Att. from Eur. downwds., of 
persons and their actions ; 'edvea dpaBiarara, of the Scythians, Hdt. 4. 
46; dvy)p tteVtjs, el Kal yevoiro p.dp.a6rjs Eur. Supp. 421, al., Ar. Nub. 
135 ; dp. Kal fiSekvpos Id. Eq. 193 ; apaOearaTOL iravTuv Andoc. 20. I ; 
dp.a6fjs TTjv eKeivcuv dpaBlav stupid with their stupidity. Plat. Apol. 
22 E; dpadeoTepov ru/v voptuv vnepoipias naibtveaQai to be educated 
with too little learning to despise the laws, Thuc. I. 84 ; opp. to Se^ioi., 
Id. 3. 82 ; so, dpaOeoTtpov eiwe Kal aarpiarepov less learnedly, so thai 
plain folk may understand, Ar. Ran. 1445 ; of animals, such as the hog, 
Bvpudrj Kal dp,. Arist. H. A. I. I, 32: — so in Adv., dp.a6ws dpapreiv 
through ignorance, Eur. Phoen. 874: — c. gen. rei, without knowledge of 
a thing, unlearned or unskilled in it, to5 KaKov Eur. Or. 417 ; X-rjaTelas 
Thuc. 4. 41, cf. 3. 37 ; more rarely, dp. vepi tivos Plat. Eryx. 394 E ; 
Ti Id. Each. 194 D ; irpos tl Id. Legg. 679 D: so, dpiaSdis ex^"' tivos 
Ael. N. A. 6. 5 : — Comp. dpadearepos. Sup. -e'dTaTos, v. supr. 2. of 
things, dp.. TTapprja-ia boorish freedom of speech, Eur. Or. 905 ; dpt. puiprj 
brute force, Eur. Fr. 732 ; Zvvapis Plut. Demetr. 42. II. not 

heard of, iinkiiovjn, dp. 'dppei Eur. Ion 916:— Adv. dpaSZs x'^P^''"' 
events, to take an tinforeseen course, Thuc. I. 140. 


71 

d-(jid9T)T0S, ov, = &iJ,a6r)s, Phryn. Com. Kovv. 3. 

QH.d6ia, Tj, the state of an dp,adrjs, ignorance, stupidity, Soph. Fr. 663, 
Eur., and freq. in Att. Prose; d/x. pierd awtppoovvrjs Thuc. 3. 37; dp,. 
Tivus, -nepi Tt Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22, Plat. Legg. 688 C. 

dp,d9iTi.s, (5or, ij, {dp.a0os) dwelling in the sand, dp. Koyxot sa«cf-snails, 
Epich. 23. 9 Ahr. 

ajidOos [_dpC], fj, Ep. form of dptpos, sand of the plain, sandy soil, opp. 
to sea-sand {ipdp,pos, ipdpaOos), II. 5. 587; v. Schol. 9. 384, 593, Lehrs 
Aristarch. p. 128: — in pi. the links, denes (or dunes) by the sea, h. 
Horn. Ap. 439. 

dp.a6ijv(o, {dp.aOo'i) Ep. Verb, only used in pres., impf., and in Sm. 
14. 645, aor. : — to level with the sand or to make into dust, utterly 
destroy, ttoKlv II. 9. 593 ; [d.vhpa'] p.eya (pajvovvT Aesch. Eum. 937 (lyr.) ; 
dp., ev (pKoyl adpKa Theocr. 2. 26: — Pass., Sm. 2. 334. 2. to 

spread smooth, level, so as to obliterate all traces of a thing, Koviv h. 
Hom. Merc. 140. 
dp.a6u)ST]S, es, (c76os) like sand : sandy, iroTapos Strabo 344. 
d-p,aicvTOS, ov, never having needed a midwife, i. e. virgin, maiden^ 
Nonn. D. 41. 133. II. without aid of midwife, Opp. C. I. 40. 

dfJLaip.dKCTOs, 1], ov, also os, ov Hes. : — irresistible, an old Ep. word, used 
also by lyr. Poets; of the Chimaera, II. 6. 179., 16. 329; of the fire vomited 
by her, Hes. Th. 319; of fire generally. Soph. O. T. 177; of the sea, 
Hes. Sc. 207, Pind. P. I. 28 ; of a strong, stubborn mast, Od. 14. 311 ; of 
the trident, Pind. I. 8 (7). 74 ; dp. p.evos, KivrjOpLus Id. P. 3. 58., 4. 370; 
of the Furies, Soph. O. C. 127 ; dp. jivOoh in unfathomable depths, C. 1.^(34. 
(Prob. from dpaxos, dpdxeTos, by a kind of redupl., cf. aTapTTjpus.) 

d(j.dKis, Adv. = a7ra^, said to be Cretan, Hesych. ; v. Ahrens D. Dor. 85, 
Lob. Paral. p. 131. (V. sub dpa.) 

dp.a\a' TTjv vavv aTru tov dpdv tt)v dXa (Aesch. Fr. 212) Hesych.; 
dpdha- T-fjV vavv E. M. ; hence Itt' dpaXa is restored by Herm. in Aesch. 
Supp. 842, 847, where the Med. Ms. e-n-aptda. No nom. is cited, Lob. 
Paral. 275. 

d-jAdXaKicrTia, rj, incapability of being softened, hardness, Diod. 4. 35. 
d-jj.d>.aKTos, ov, {paXdaacu) thai cannot be softened, intractable, of 
materials, as Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 12 ; drrjKTa Kal dp. lb. 4. lo, 10. 2. 
unsoftened, unmitigated, to Jpvxpov Plut. 2. 953 E : metaph. of expression, 
harsh, Longin. 15. 5. II. unfeeling, Schol. Soph. Aj. 766. 

d[j.dXd-iTT(i>, = sq., to destroy, efface, aor. rjpdXaipa Soph. Fr. 413, Lyc. 
34, cf. Phot. 68. 3 ; dpaXaiTTopevav is restored by Weil in Aesch. Pr. 
899, for ydpw havTopivav. 

d(i.a\Svvco, {dpaXv$) Ep. Verb (not in Od.), to soften, weaken : hence 
to crush, destroy, ruin, efface, Tefxos dp.aXhvvai II. 12. 18 ; otIPov Ap. 
Rh. 4. 112 : to use up, waste, xpVl^o-Ta Theocr. 16. 59 : — Pass., ws Kev . . 
reixos dpaXSvvrjTai II. 7. 463 ; dpaX5vv9T]aop.ai Ar. Pax 380 ; dpaX- 
hvvdtiaa XP'^^'i' '"(piKaXXea p.opcpTjV Anth. P. 6. 18 : to neglect, abuse, 
Democr. ap. Orell. I. 94. 2. metaph. to hide, conceal, disguise, elSos 
h. Hom. Cer. 94 : cf. inapaXhyvai. 
d|x(i\T) [apa], 7j,—dp.aXXa, Ath. 618 D, Philostr. Jun. p. 879, 
d[jia\T)-T6|xos, ov, {repvoj) a reaper, Opp. C. I. 522. 
d-p,dX.9aKTos, ov, {paXOdaaai) =dpAXaKTOs, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II, 
Anth.^P. 5. 234. 

'A[i,dX96id, Ion. e'lri, rj, the goat Amaltheia, which suckled Zeus, Call, 
Fr. (.9 : from her horn flowed whatever its possessor wished, hence 
proverb., Kepas 'ApiaXSeias, the horn of plenty, Anacr. 8 (in form -6'irj), 
Phocyl. 7, etc. ; cf. Argum. Soph. Tr., and ai£ I. 2. — Atticus had a 
Library or Museum in his house in Epirus which he called 'A(j.a\96tov, 
Cic. Att. I. 16, cf. 2. I. 

d|xaXXa [ap'], Tj, {dp,da) a bundle of ears of corn, sheaf, Soph. Fr. 54O) 
Plut. Poplic. 8 : — also dptdXr], q. v. 2. poet, for corn, Q.. Sm. II. 

156, 171, etc. 

d^la\\ev^a, -ijcn, to bind into sheaves, bind, tie, Hesych., E. M. 
d(ji,dXXi.ov, TO, Dim. of dp-aXXa, Eust. 1162. 29. 
d|j,aXXo-86TT]p, ijpos, o, {Seal) a binder of sheaves, II. 18. 553. 
d[i,aXXo-8tTT]S, ov, (5, = foreg., Theocr. 10. 44. 
d-|xaXXos, ov, without fleece or nap, Eust. 1057. II. 
afxaXXoTOKEia, ^, producer of sheaves, Jo. Gaz. ; pecul. fem. of 
dixaXXo-TOKOs, ov, sheof -producing, Nonn. D. 7. 84, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 2. 
d(iaXXo-<t6pos, ov, {(pepoj) bringing sheaves, Porph. Abstin. 2. 19 ; 
epith. of Demeter, Eust. 1162. 27. 

dfiuXos [ap.], Tj, ov, soft, weak, Lat. tener, in Hom. of young animals, 
II. 22. 310, Od. 20. 14; yepaiv Eur. Heracl. 75; in Aesch. Pers. 537 
(lyr.) where the Med. Ms. has diraXais spir. leni, Prien restores dpaXais. 
Adv. -Xus, slightly, moderately, Hipp. 449. 53., 463.49 (vulg. 6p.aXws). 
(From the same Root as piaXuKi? with a euphon. : cf. fiXTjxpos, dfiX-q- 
Xpos. It has no connexion with dnaXos.) 
d|xaX6io, = dp.aXhvvai, Hesych. 

dn,d(j,a^tis [apa], Tj, gen. uos or (in Sappho) vSos: — a vine trained on 
two poles, Epich. 15 Ahr., Sappho 150, Matro ap. Ath. 137 B. Cf. ^£U- 
Sapdpa^vs. 

dna-[j,T)XCs, tSos, Tj, {pfjXov) a tree with fruit like the pear, a kind of 
medlar or service-tree, Hipp. 608. 27, Aristom. Adv. I : cf. t-mpTjX'ts. 
o|AdvSaXos, = d(^avi7;, as if dpdXSavos from dpaXSvvoj, Alcae. 122. 
d(iaviTai. [a/x], Siv, ot, a sort of fungi, Nic. ap. Ath.6l A, Eust. 290. 3, etc. 
d-|xdvT6viTos, ov, {pavrevoptai) not prophesied or foretold, not to be 
conjectured of, tvxt] Max. Tyr. II. 6. 2. act. not divining: hence 

of dogs with bad noses. Poll. 5. 63, Porph. Adv. -tus, Eccl. 
d-jiavTis, 1, not divining, dp. p.avTiKTj Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 
a(xa|a [d], Att. a[j.a|a, fj, (v. sub d^ajv) a carriage, esp. a heavy wagon 
or wain, opp. to the war-chariot {dppa), and in Hom. synon. with aTTTjVT], 
Lit. plaustrum, yet cf. Hdt. I. 31 ; four-wheeled, Od. 9. 341, cf. Hdt. 1. 


7 2 afxa^ala — 

i88, Thuc. I. 93 ; drawn by oxen or mules, and used for carrying goods, 
II. 24. 782, Od. 6. 37 ; therefore Priam takes one to carry his presents 
'to Achilles and bring back Hector's body, II. 24. 263 sq., cf. 7. 426, and 
V. Tteipivs ; of the wagons of the Scythians, Hdt. 4. 114, 121 ; jSovs v<f>' 
ajxa^Tjs draught-oxen, Xen. An. 6. 4, 22, and 23. 2. c. gen. a 

wagon-load of, irfTpaiv, a'lTov Xen. An. 4. 7, lo, Cyr. 2. 4, 18 ; lAAe- 
Pupov Plat. Euthyd. 299 B ; so, rpiaaSiv afia^wv fiapa a weight of 
three wagon-loads, Eur. Cycl. 385, cf. 473, and v. ana^iaios. 3. 
proverb., 17 afia^a tuv 0ovv (sc. eA«f(), ' the cart before the horse,' Luc. 
D. Mort. 6. 2 ; dyua^jjs iiBpi^uv, of abusive ribaldry, such as was al- 
lowed to the women as they were taken in wagons to the Eleusinian 
mysteries, v. Ar. PI. 1014, Menand. TlepLvO. 4, and v. sub a/jia^ovpyos, 
iroiXTTtla ; /3oaj . . uiairep c£ d/j.a^7]s Dem. 268. 14 ; v. omnino Bentl. 
Phal. p. 208 (ed. 1777). II. the carriage of the plough, Lat. 

currus, Hes. Op. 424, 451 : Charles' wain in the heavens, the Great Bear 
(apicTos), II. 18. 487, Od. 5. 273. III. = a/<af(Tos, Anth. P. 7. 479. 

dpia^aia, = a/xa^a, Gramm. 

ap,a^aios, a, ov, of or like a wagon, ajx. apKTOi (cf. apia^a 2), Arat. 93, 
cf. Nonn. D. I. 251. 
a\>.a^iia, 77, the loading of a wagon, Suid. 

ajjia^cijs, ££us, (5, a wagoner, Dio Chr. : jSouj d. a draught-ox, Plut. Dion. 38. 

ajia^e-uo), traverse with a wagon, and in Pass, to be traversed by 
wagon-roads, of a country, Hdt. 2. I08. 2. metaph., a/x. ^iotov 

to drag on a weary life, Anth. P. 9. 574. II. intr. to be a wa- 

goner, Plut. Eumen. I, Anth. P. 7. 478 : to live in wagons, of the Scy- 
thians (cf. ajxa^uHios), Philostr. 307. 

d[i.a|it)XaTta), to drive a wagon, Hesych. : -i]\dTT)S, ov, 6, a wagoner, 
charioteer, Eust. 

a|i.aJ-Ti\aTos, ov, (fkavvw) traversed by wagons : 77 d/x. (sc. 656s), a 
carriage-road. Poll. 9. 37. 
d[iajT]--7ro8es, o't, v. dixa^oiroh^s. 

djxa^Tipirjs, (s, {*apai) of or on a carriage, dyu. 9p6vos, = 5l(ppos, Aesch. 
Ag. 1054; a/x. Tpifio'i a high-xonA, Eur. Or. 1251. 

djAaJiaios, a, ov, large enough to load a wagon, \Wos Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
27, Arist. Mirab. 98, Dem. 1277. 12, Diphil. 'Evay. I : — metaph., d/x. 
pTjfia of big words, Paroemiogr. ; a/x. -x^pi/ixaTa money in cart-loads. 
Com. Anon. 256. 

dua^iKOS, 17, 6v, belonging to a wagon, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

d|Ad^iov, TO, = sq., Arist. de Mot. An. 7, 7. 

d|i.a^is, (5os, 77, Dim. of d/xa^a, a little wagon, Lat. ploitellum, Hdt. 3. 
113 ; as a toy for children, Ar. Nub. 864. 

d(iaJiTT]S [r], ov, 6, of ox for a wagon, <p6pT0S Anth. P. 9. 306. 

djid^-iTOS, ov, Ep. and Lyr. d/x-, {apta^a, ilixi) traversed by wagons, 
a/x. 6567 a carriage-road, high-road, highway, Pind. N. 6. 92, Xen. An. 
I. 2, 21 ; and without 656s, as Subst., II. 22. 146, h. Horn. Cer. 177, 
Theogn. 599, etc. 2. metaph., ttsiBovs d/x. Emped. 304 ; /xaKpd 

/xot vtiaBai kut a/xa^iT6v Pind. P. 4. 439. 

dp,aJ6-pios, ov, living in wagons, as nomad tribes do, Porph. Abst. 3. 
15, cf. Hor. Carm. 3. 24, 10. 

d|ji,aJo-6LSu)S, Adv. like a wagon. Eust. 1156. 15. 

dfxa^oGcv, Adv. from a wagon, Nicet. Eug. 

d(j,dJ-otKos, ov, dwelling in a wagon, Strab. 296, 492. 

dp.a^o-K<jXi(rTir]s, ov, 6, {Kv\iv5oj) a down-roller (i. e. a destroyer) of 
wagons : the ' Apa^oicvXiarat were a Megarean family, Plut. 2. 304 E. 

d(j.aJoTrT)7ca), to build wagons. Poll. 7. 115. 

d|xaJo-n"r)Yia, 17, wagon-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

dixaJo-irrjYos, 6v, (irriyvvpii) a cartwright, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

d(j.a^0TT\T)9T|S, 4s, {irKiidos) filling a wagon, large enough to fill a 
wagon, like djxa^iaios, Eur. Phoen. 1158 ; cf. \e:ipoTtXr]6T\s. 

djjLa^o-TToScs, 01, Lat. arhusculae, cylindrical blocks by which, mihtary 
engines were moved, Vitruv. 10. 20; dfia^rjnoSes in Poll. I. 25,-5. 

d|xa^OTpoxid, ij, {rpoxos) the track of a wain or car, Callias K.vk\. 9, 
ubi V. Meineke : d(j,a^o-Tpox6s, 6, a wagon-wheel, Manass. 

dj^a^ovpYia, rj, = dixa^oiT7]yia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

djia^ovpYos, ov, {*ipya>) = dpia^0TTriy6s, If dfxa^ovpyov \eyeiv to talk 
cartwrights' slang, Ar. Eq. 464. 

d|j,aJo-(j>6pT)TOS, ov, carried in wagons, a/x. oTicos, of the Scythians, 
Pind. Fr. 72. 

dfiiap, aros, to. Dor. for ^piap. 

a|xapa [d/^a]. Ion. ajjidpT), 57, a trench, conduit, channel, for watering 
meadows, x^P"'' p^dKiWav e'x<wi', dptdpijs If exh'o.Ta PdWojv II. 21. 259; 
Kpr/vaiai d/xapac Ap. Rh. 3. 1392 ; PdXXeis tls d/xdpav p.f Theocr. 27. 
52, cf. Sappho 151. 2. the hollow of the ear, E. M. 

dfiapaKwos, rj, ov, made of ainaracus, fivpov Antiph. Qop. 1, al. 

dliapuKotis, fffaa, ev, like amaracus, Nic. Th. 503. 

un,dpo.Kov [ajxa], to, and dp.dpaKos, 6, Lat. amaraci/m, amaracus, first 
in Pherecr. Tltpa. 2, where the gender is uncertain; masc. in Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 C ; Theophr. has both forms, cf. H. P. 6. I, i., I. 9, 4 : — 
d/xapaTOV, f. 1. for -aKov, Anth. Plan. 4. 188. — The Greek species (Nic. 
Th. 575) was prob. a bulbous plant : the foreign, called Persian or Egyp- 
tian, answers to our marjoratn, strictly ad/xjf/vxov, Diosc. 3. 47. 

d|xapdvTivos, rj, ov, of amaranth, C. I. 155. 39, Philostr. 741. 2. 
unfading, imperishable, arefavos I 'Ep. Petr. 5. 4. 

d-|idpavTos I'^ixa], ov, (ixapaivw) unfading, undecaying, aofla Lxx 
(Sap. 6. 12) ; icK-qpovoixia i Petr. I. 4, cf. C. I. (add.) 2942 c, Luc. Dom. 
9' ^tc. II. as Subst., d/x., 6, a never-fading floiver, amaranth, 

Diosc. 4. 57, C. I. 5759 e. 3, Poll. i. 229. 

dfj.dp«vji,a, aTos, to, foul water carried off by a drain, H.esych. : 
metaph., in Gre^. Naz. I. 464 D. 

il(jittpevw, (d/xapa) to flow off, Aristaen. j. 17. 


aixapio^-Kn';. 

d|x-ap0piTis, tSoj, jj, gout in all the limbs at once, Gael. Aur. Chron. 5.2. 
djiupia, y, — d/xapa, E. M. 

dp.dpiatos, a, ov, carried off in a conduit, vSup Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 5, 
acc. to some. 

djiapTavoj \_a/x . . ay] : fut. d/xapT-qao/xai Hom., Att. ; later -r/aaj, Ev. 
Matth. i8. 21, Dio C. 59. 20, Galen, (but in compds. Si-, If-, Hipp. 
398. 33, cf. 2.420 Littre) : — aor. Tj/xapTov Theogn., Pind., Att. (Ep. 
Tj/xjipoTov, but only in indie. ; Aeol. inf. d/xfipoTt/v Inscr. Mytil. in 
Newton) : opt. d/iapToiv (for d/idpToc/xi) Cratin. Apair. 6 : aor. I yfxcip- 
TT/aa Anth. P. 7. 339, Diod., etc., also in Emped. 372 Stein.: pf. r/ixap- 
TrjKa Hdt., Att. : — Pass., aor. y/xapT-qOr/v Thuc, Xen. : pf. f/fxapTr/ixat 
Soph., etc. : plqpf. rj/xapTi/TO Thuc. 7. 18, Lys. 1 88. 36. (For the Root, 
V. sub fin.). To miss, miss the mark, esp. of a spear thrown, absol., 

II. 5. 287, etc.; eppiip^v, ov5' r/jxapTe Aesch. Fr. 179, cf. Ag. 1194: c. 
gen., (pcoTos d/x. II. 10. 372, al. ; so, tuiv /x(yd\aiv ipvxSjv leis ovK av 
d/xdpTOiS Soph. Aj. 155 ; d/x. rrjs 65ov to miss the road, Ar. PI. 961 ; 
ToC aicoTTov Antipho 1 24. 26. 2. generally, to fail of doing, fail 

of one's purpose, to miss one's point, fail, go wrong, absol., Od. 21. 155, 
Aesch. Ag. 1194, etc.; c. gen., ov ti vo-q/iaTos rj/xPpoTiV knBKov nor 
did he fail in hitting upon the happy thought, Od. 7. 292, and simply, 
jxvQoiv r/ixdprav€ failed of good speech, II. 511 ; so in Prose, and Att., 
yvui/xTjs, (XwiSaiv, PovKr/aeojs d/x. Hdt. I. 207, Eur. Med. 498, Thuc. I. 
33, 92 ; (but, d/i. yvui/xri to be wrong in judgment, v. signf. 11, Thuc. 6. 
78) ; d/x. Tov xpr/a/xov to mistake it, Hdt. I. 71 : — once c. acc, d/i. to 
dKr/6is Hdt. 7. 139 (where toC Xeyeiv may be supplied, or TaXr/dtos 
received with Schafer). 3. in Hom. also, to fail of having, i. e. to 

be deprived of, lose, mostly c. gen., x^'P^^ «^ 'Obvafjos d/xapTt/atadai 
OTTuirrjs that I shoidd lose my sight by Ulysses' hands, Od. 9. 512 ; so in 
Trag., ToC pvaiov Q' f//xapTe Aesch. Ag. 535 ; d/x. TnoTT/s dXuxov Eur. 
Ale 879, cf. 144; — once also with neut. Adj., ov yap ti/tos . . 't/xi v/xSiv 
d/xapTtlv TOV t6 y 'tis not seemly that I shoidd lose this at your hands, 
ask this of you in vain. Soph. Ph. 23I : — rare in Prose, T//xdpTo/xtv tt/s 
BoiwTir/s Hdt. 9. 7, cf. Thuc. 7. 50 ; d/x. 5voTv Kaisoiv (i. e. either one 
or the other), Andoc. 4. 2, cf. Soph. El. 1320. 4. rarely, to fail to 

do, neglect, (p'i\wv rj/xdprav^ 5wpwv II. 24. 68 ; ^v/x/xax'tas d/iapTujv 
Aesch. Ag. 213. II. to fail, do wrong, err, sin, absol., II. 9. 

501, Simon. Iamb. 7. Ill, Aesch. Pr. 260, Soph. El. 1207, etc. ; or with 
some word added to define the nature of the fault, as eKovaios (or -iws) 
d/x. to sin wittingly, dKovaios (or -loij) dpi. to sin unwittingly. Plat. Rep. 
336 E, 340 E, etc. : — also c. part., r//xapTt XP'?""'"'^ /lai/xevr/ Soph. Tr. 
II36; irp66v/xos wv f//xapTis Eur. Or. 1630, cf. Antipho 116. 23: or 
with the case of a noun, dp.. pr//xaTi Plat. Gorg. 489 B ; also iv \6yois 
Id. Rep. 396 A ; cf. TOiavO' dpiaprdvoviriv kv \6yois 'titr/ Soph. Aj. 1096 : 
— lastly with a cognate acc, d/xapTiav d/x. Soph. Ph. 1249, Eur. Hipp. 
320 ; with a neut. Adj., avTus eyw TvSe y ij/x^poTOV I erred in this, 
Od. 22. 154 ; TToAA' d/xapTduv Aesch. Supp. 915 ; dvOpwinva Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 40 : but in Prose more commonly, d/x. irepi ti or tlvos to do wrong 
in a matter. Plat. Legg. 891 E, Phaedr. 242 E ; Im tlvl Antipho 140. 
13 ; Itti Ti Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 3 ; d/x. tls Tiva to sin against . . , Hdt. 
I. 138, Soph. O. C. 968, Fr. 419 ; Trept Tiva Antipho 121. 41. 2. 
Pass., either d/xapTdverai ti a sin is committed, Thuc. 2. 65, etc. ; so 
also in pf. part., Td/id 8' fj/xapT-q/xtva my plans are frustrate. Soph. O. 
T. 621 ; or less commonly impers., d/xapTdvtraL irepi tl Plat. Legg. 
759 C ; direipia fj/xapTr/Tai Antipho 129. 43 : — Ta ^piapTr]/xtva, Ta d/xap- 
rr/divTa, peccata. Soph. O. C. 439, 1 269, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20. 3. 
d/xapravo/xevos, as Adj., wrong, mistaken, Fr. manque. Plat. Phil. 37 D, 
al. ; ai T//xapTT//xivai TrokiTeTat Id. Rep. 449 A, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 9., 6, 11 ; 
and of persons, Tj/xapTr//iivoL inistaken. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 35. (Buttm., 
Lexil. V. d/x^poTos 10 not., refers d/xapTavai with d/xeipco to .y'lVIEP in 
/xfipai, fiipos (with dvd- privat.), and assumes as the orig. sense to be 
without share ; cf. also d/x(p5aj. Curt, also considers that the sense of 
ij/x^poTov (cf. dfipoTd^ai) almost drives us to this deriv., p. 679). 

d(xapTds,d5os, ?7, Ion, for d/xapTla,B.dt. 1.91,119, al., Hipp. Acut. 390, al. 

dp.apT't) or dp.apTfj [a/ij. Adv. together, at the same time, at once, II. 5. 
656, Od. 22. 81, Solon. 33. 4. Also, in Hesych., dp,apTT)8r]v. On the 
form, V. Spitzn. Excurs. xii. ad II. : — 6/xapTfj or -rp is a v. 1. (As to the 
deriv., the dpt.- is plainly the same with the Root of a/xa, 6/xov : for the 
latter part, v. sub *dp(u.) 

dp.dpTT]pa, aTos,T6, like dpLapr'ia, a failure, fa^dt, sin. Soph. Ant. 1 26 1 
(lyr.), and freq. in Att. Prose, as Antipho 123. 20, Thuc. 2. 65, etc.; 
midway between d5'ncr//xa and dTVXVI^<^, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 7, Rhet. I. 
13, 16 ;— d/i. irepi Tl a fault in a matter. Plat. Polit. 296 B ; cis Tiva 
towards a person, Id. Legg. 729 E. 2. a bodily defect, malady. Id. 

Gorg. 479 A, 

d|jLapTT)Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, prone to failure, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 7 : sinful, 
Eccl. ; so, Adv. -kSjs, Clem. Al. 520. 

dp.apTCa, r/, a failure, fatdt, sin, freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwds. ; 
dpi. Tivos a fault committed 6jy one, Aesch. Ag. 1 198; ov tt/ kavTov 
d/xapTla xp^f^"' Antipho 1 2 7. 35 ; d/i. 56^1/sfaidt of judgment, Thuc. 
I. 32. 2. in the language of philosophy and religion also an ab- 

stract term, guilt, sin, Plat. Legg. 660 C, al., Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2, al„ 
Lxx, N. T., Eccl. 

dp,apTi-Y<ip.os, ov, failing of marriage, Nonn. D. 48. 94. 

dpapTi-voos, ov, erring in mind, distraught, Hes. Th. 5 1 1, Solon 22.2, 
Aesch. Supp. 542 (lyr.). 

dp,dpTiov, T6, = d/xdpTr/pia, Aesch. Pers. 676, A^. 537 (in pi., where 
Herm. Od/iapTta as dual fern, for tw or rd dpiapTia) : on the form, cf. 
dpcnKaKiov. 

djjiapTO-eTrTis, es, (ewos) erring in words, speaking at random, II. 13.824 ; 
olvos d/x. wine that makes men talk at random, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 183. 


a|xapTO-\6Yos, ov, speaking faultily, Ath. 165 B. 

d-|ji.apTijpT)TOS, ov, needing no witness, Eur. H. F. 290, Antiph. Incert. 94. 

d-(A<ipTiipos, ov, without witness, unattested, Thuc. 2. 41, Dem. 502. 
20, etc. Adv. -pws, Dem. 869. 22. 

dp.apTa)\T], fj, = djxapTia, Theogn. 327, Rhian. (l. 12) ap. Stob. 54. 19 ; 
afi. Siairrjs Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

' d|ji,apT(<)\ia, r/, — dfiapria, Hipp. 1006B, Eupol. Map.l0,ubi v.Meineke, 
et Bentl. Ar. Pax 419 (415). 

d|xapTa)\6s, ov, erring, erroneous, d/xapTOjXoTepov Arist. Eth. N. 2.9, 
4. 2. sinful, hardened in sin, Plut. 2. 25 C ; — a/xapToiXri yepcuv, 

barbarism in Ar. Thesm. iiii. II. as Subst. diJ-apraiXi^, o, a 

sinner, common in Lxx, N. T. and Eccl. 

d|J,apvYT) [Alt. V, Ep. u], 77, = fxap/xapvyr), a sparkling, twinkling, glanc- 
ing, of objects in motion, as of the eye, h. Horn. Merc. 45 ; of stars, Ap.Rh. 
2.42 ; of any quick motion, i'lnruv d/j.. Ar. Av. 925.— Also d[ji,dpvy|, 770s, 
' 17, in Choerob. I. 82 : d|xdpi)Jis, eojj, y, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1018. 'AjjLa- 
ptiYKcvs as a prop, name occurs in II. 23. 630, al. Cf. dfiapvaaai fin. 

a.\t.6.pvy\ia, aros, to, a sparkle, tivinkle, of the eye, Ap. Rh. 3. 288 ; of 
changing colour, and li^ht, Anth. P. 5. 259, etc. ; of any quick, light 
motion, Xapiraiv d/xapvyixaT' exovcra with the flashing steps of the 
Graces, Hes. Fr. 225 ; d//. x^'^^-^o^ quivering of the lip, Theocr. 23. 7. 

dfiip-uo-cro) [dfi], Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., to sparkle, 
twinkle, glance, of the eye, irvp d/xapvaait If ocracov Hes. Th. 827; 
TTVKVuv or vvKV duapvcaoiv darting quick glances, h. Hom. Merc. 278, 
415 : — so in Med., of light, colour, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 178, 1146 ; ajjiapva- 
CfTai avOeai Xeijiuv Anth. P. 9. 668. II. act. to shoot forth, 

dart, Ttvp Sm. 8. 29. 2. to dazzle, Nonn. D. 5. 485. (From 

^MAP, with a euphon., cf. /xap-i^aipai.) 

d-p,acrT)Tos, ov, (fxaaao/xai) unchewed, Lxx (Job 20. 18), Archigen, in 
Matthaei Medd. p. 221. 

d-(jiaa-TiY<<)Tos, ov, unscourged, Synes. 224 D. 

d-(j.d(7Ti.KT0s, 0^-, = foreg., Schol. Find. O. I. 133. 

d-p,acrTOS, ov, without breasts, Eumath. p. 41. 

dp-a-crOKds, aSor, 97, =sq., Hesych. 

dfid-crvKov, to, with or without jxrjXov, a fruit like the Jig, or ripening 
at the same time. Pans. ap. Eust. Cf. d/ta/ij^Ais. 

d-(Au,Tai6Tr]S, rjros, 7], freedom from vanity, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

d|xa-Tpoxd<o, [jptxai) to run together, run along with, only used in Ep. 
part, d/xarpoxowv (al. afia rp.) Od. 15. 451. 

dp,a-Tpoxid, ij, a justling or clashing of wheels, dfiaTpoxia,s dX^tlvaiv 
II. 23, 422. 2. by an error for dpfxaTpoxi^, the track of wheels, 

Call. Fr. 135, Nic. Th. 263. 

d|jidT(op, Dor. for dfirjTup. 

ay.avpi(TKU), = anavpuoj, Democr. ap. Stob. append. 14. 

dp,aup6-J3ios, ov, living in darkness, darkling, dvSpfs Ar. Av. 685. 

d|iaup6s [a/<], d, ov, dark, i.e., 1. hardly seen, dim, faint, baffling 
sight, eidojXov afx. a dark shadowy spectre, Od. 4. 824 ; ixvos dfx. a faint 
footstep, of an old man, Eur. H. F. 1 25, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 21 ; of the sun, 
dxXvwSrj^ Kal d/^. obscure, glimmering, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 19; of a 
comet's tail, lb. I. 6, 12, cf. I. 7, II, Theocr. 22. 21. 2. having 

no light, darkling, vv^ Luc. Amor. 32 ; oipis Xen. Cyn. 5, 26: — hence 
blind, sightless, like Lat. caecus, of a man. Soph. O. C. I018 ; so also, 
iireo . . dfiavpw kuiKoi with blind foot, i.e. foot of the blind, lb. 182, cf. 
TvtpXds. 3. of sound, ditn, faint, Arist. Audib. 31; ipavaas d/xav- 

pais x^pf"' It>. 1639; duavpd. or djj,avpuis PX4ir€iv dimly, Anth. P. 12. 
254 append. 337. II. metaph., 1. dim, faiiit, obscure, 

uncertain, KXrjhuv Aesch. Cho. 853; aOevos Eur. H. F. 231; Sofa, 
-ijSoi/a/, eXrrh, etc., Plut. Lyc. 4., 2. 125 C, etc. ; fSa dfiavporepa creatures 
of obscure kind, Arist. H. A. 9. I, I. 2. obscure, mean, unknown, 

jever) Hes. Op. 282 ; dfi. (ftws, -yvvrj Soph. O. C. 1018, Eur. Andr. 203 ; 
rvx^ipiiv . . riBeia dfiavpov Aesch. Ag. 465 : — Adv. -pSis, obscurely, opp. 
to dKpifiws, Arist. Gael. I. 9, 16, C. I. 6300. 3. gloomy, troubled, 

(pprjv Aesch. Ag. 546, Cho. 157. III. act. enfeebling, vovaos 

Anth. P. 7. 78. (The orig. form was prob. djxapfus ; and the obvious 
deriv. is from a priv., and -y^MAP, in )xapiJ,atpai, not sparkling, dark, 
dim; but this leaves the forms /xavpos, /xavpooj, unaccounted for. On the 
other hand, the expl. that a is euphon., and that ^MAP here means 
glimmering, dim, is not satisfactory. The origin of dynuSpds, a word 
nearly coinciding in sense, is equally obscure.) 

dp.avp6TT)S, rjTos, rj, dimness, obscurity, Eus. H. E. 352. 

d|iavpo-<()iivifis, {fpa'tvo/j-ai) dimly gleaming, of the moon. Stoic. ap.Stob. 
Eel. I. 556. 

d|xavp6a) [a/x], Solon., Att. (no other tense in Att. Prose), cf. /xavpoco: 
fut. -wcTd] Simon. : aor. rj/xavpojaa Anth. P. 9. 24, Polyb., etc. : pf. rjiiav- 
paiKa Strabo 332: — Med., aor. opt. dfiavpuaaiTO Aristaen. I. 16: — 
Pass., pf. fiiia\ipa)jj.ai Plut. : aor. apMvpdjdrjv (without augm.) Hdt. To 
make d^avpus (q. v.), to make dark, dim, faint, or obscure, fj atXTfvq 
djj.. TcL ix^V Xen. Cyn. 5, 4: — Pass., to become dark or dim, 6 ijXios 
dfiavpujdrj Hdt. 9. 10; (poprV d/j.avpaj9elrj perished utterly, Hes. Opp. 
691 ; TO 6€pp.bv jxiKpov ov fxeydXois dfi. Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 28, cf. Eth. N. 
10. 4, 9, etc. : — cf. d<pavi^aj. II. metaph. in same sense, evvofxia 

. . v0piv dfi. Solon 4. 35 ; evrdtpiov . . oiir' evpwi ovt . . dfxavpwaei 
Xpuvos Simon. 4. 5 ; xpovos 8' djxavpoT Trdvra Soph. Fr. 685 ; Tt's apa 
adv . . dfj-avpoi (odv; Eur. Hipp. 816 ; itoXXoi ye . . rS) dpdati rds 
avj-npopas ^rjTOva' dfiavpow Id. Fr. 420; dyu. Sd^av Polyb. 20. 4, 3 ; rds 
dXXas KaKias Plut. Crass. 2 : — to weaken, dull, impair, ttovos ttuvov d/x. 
Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Aer. 294; d/x. T/Sovriv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4. 9; 
opyfjv, epcoTtt Plut., etc. : — Pass, djjLavpovadai to d^lojfia, tt; Sof p Plut. 
Per. 1 1, Cor. 31. 

d|xavpup.a, otoj, t6, obsctiration, of the sun, Plut. Caes. 69. 


73 

dp.avpa)cris, (OJS, J7, a darkening, djx^aTuv djx. a becoming dull of sight, 
Hipp. Coac. 154 : later a name for a complete hindrance to sight, without 
any visible cause, Galen. 14. 776. 2. a dulling, as of the mind in old 
age, Arist. de An. 1.4, 13. 11. a lowering, detraction, Plut. 2. 149 A. 

d-p.dxaipos, ov, without a knife, Pherecr. Kpaw. 13. 

dp-axavia, dfxdxavos. Dor. for dfiTjx-. 

d-p.axci. Adv. of d/xaxos, without stroke of sword, without resistance, 
Thuc. I. 143, etc.: without question, imdottbtedly, Plut. 2. 433 C: — not 
so well d/xax', V. An. Ox. 2. 313. 

d-(idx*'''°5> poet, for dfidxrjTOi, Aesch. Theb. 85 (lyr.). 

d-[Aiixi]Ti, Adv. of sq., without battle, without stroke of sword, II. 21. 
437, Hdt. I. 174; in Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 28, An. 4. 2, 15, the Mss. fluctuate 
between d/jax'?Tt and -Ttt, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 216. 

d-p-dxT)TOs, ov, not to be fought with, unconquerable. Soph. Ph. 

198. II. not having fought, not having been in battle, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 14; dfx. oXeOpos destruction without fighting, Lys. (?) Fr. 99. Cf. d/xaxos. 

Q(xaxt, v. sub dfxaxet- 

d-p.u.xos, ov, without battle; and so, 1. with whom no one 

fights, unconquered, zmconquerable, invincible, of persons, Hdt. 5. 3, 
Pind., lyr. passages of Trag., Ar. Lys. 253, 1014 (in iambics). Plat., 
etc. : of places, impregnable, Hdt. I. 84: also of things, irresistible, icaiciv 
Pind. P. 2. 139; Kv/xa QaXdaarjs Aesch. Pers. 90; of feelings, 0^70? Id. 
Ag. 733; (pduvos Eur. Rhes. 457; d'/x. irpdyfxa, of a woman, whose 
beauty is irresistible, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36 ; so, d/x. /laXXos Aristaen. I. 24 ; 
a/x. Tpo(prj Ael. N. A. 16. 23 : — ajxax^v [cctti] c. inf., like dfxrjxavov, 
'tis impossible to do . . , Pind. O. 13. 16. II. act. not having 

fought, taking no part in the battle, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 16; d/x. Sidyeiv to 
remain without fighting. Id. Hell. 4. 4, 9. 2. disinclined to fight, 

peacefid, Aesch. Pers. 855 : not contentious, I Ep. Tim. 3. 3, Tit. 3. 2 ; 
d/i. eP'tajaa C. I. 387. 6. Adv. -x^JS, incontestably, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
266 ; cf. d/xaxe'i- 

dp,da>, Od., Hes. ; Dor. part. pres. pl. dat. d/xdjvTeaai Theocr. 10. 16 : 
impf. Tj/xaiv II. : fut. dix-qcraj Hes., Hdt., Ar. : aor. fiixr)aa Hes., Aesch., 
Ep. d/xTjaa (5t~) II. : — Med., Hes., Eur. : fut. dfirjaofxai Soph. Fr. 550, 
(If-) Eur. : Ep. aor. djx-qaaTo (lir-, icar-) Hom. : — Pass., aor. part. 
dixrjdeis Nic. Al. 216: pf. ijjxrjixat (If-) Soph. Aj. 1179. The simple 
Verb takes the augment in Hom., but not so the compds., v. II. 3. 359., 
24. 165, Od. 5. 482. [In Horn., init. a in d/xdoj is always long, except 
in Od. 9. 247, as also in djx-qTqp, djxrjTos ; but short in compds., see the 
places above cited ; in later Ep., short or long, as the metre requires, cf. 
Theocr. 10. 16 and 50, Ap. Rh. i. 1183, with Theocr. 11. 73, Call. Cer. 
137, etc. ; in Att., short both in the simple Verb and in compds.] The 
primary sense of this poi^t. Verb, so far as usage shews, is to reap corn, 
absol., rjiXMV ofeiaj Speirdvas Iv x^pc^t" I'xovTcs II. 18. 551 ; ij/xevos 
dfxTjaeis Hes. Op. 478 ; metaph., rijxrjaav KaXws they reaped abundantly, 
Aesch. Ag. 1044: — so c. ace, jxdXa kIv PaSv Xrj'iov . . (Is ihpas d/xcuev 
Od. 9. 135, cf. Theogn. 107 ; ois dfxrjowv tov oitov Hdt. 6. 28, cf. 4. 
199 ; TaXXoTpiov dpiwv Oipos Ar. Eq. 392. b. metaph., dpdvav, Ss 
dpocre, mivos dfidaei Call. Cer. 137 ; eXevOep'iav i]ixjjaav they reaped the 
fruits o/liberty, Plut. 2. 210B. 2. generally, to cut, XaxvijevT opocpov 
Xetjxojvodev d/x-qaavTes II. 24. 451," ^aAAoy d/iidcras Theocr. II. 73; and 
in Med., crxori'Oj' djxrjirdixevos Anth. P. 4. I, 26: — Med., otoxw d/x-q- 
aovTai Ap. Rh. i. 688; cf. Call. Dian. 164; dfiSivTai Sm. 14. 

199. 3. to mow down in battle, like Lat. demetere, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1 1 87, 1382, Anth. P. 9. 362, 25; except that the Med. is cited from Soph. 
(Fr. 550), in this sense, dfxdaiTai (Dor. fut.)" c<pd^ei Hesych. II. 
Hom. and Hes. use the Med. in a peculiar way, to gather together, 
gather in, collect, as reapers gather in corn, TaXdpoiaiv d/xTjad/xevoi 
[7dAa] Od. 9. 247 ; so, dXXoTpiov jcdjxaTov acptTtpqv Is yacTtp d/xuvTat 
Hes. Th. 599 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 859., dfxrjaaTO yaiav dfxtp' avTots Ap. Rh. 
I. 1305 : — so also in Act., x^P'''''' dfxr/aas . . kSvlv, of scraping together 
earth over a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 241. (From .y'AM come dfxTjTos 
and dfxTjTos, dfxdX-q and dfiaXXa ; cf. Lat. meto, messis ; O. H. G. 
mnjan (to mow) ; madari (a mower) ; A. S. mdven (to mow), etc. ; so 
that a appears to be euphon. — The cogn. words seem to shew that the 
sense of cutting or mowing was original, and that of gathering in 
secondary. The sense of cutting appears in Hom. and Hes. in the 
compds. an-, Si-a/xdo!, and in Trag. in 5(-, If-, KaT-a/xdoj. The sense 
of gathering or collecting appears in the Med., v. supr., and cf. the 
compds. Itt-, KaT-, avv-a/xdoixai.) 

d(j,p-, Ep. and Ion., and hence poet, for dva0- at the beginning of 
words : also prob. the form used in common life. Only the most im- 
portant forms will be found in their place : for the rest, v. sub dvafi-. 

d|xPapovia, ^, = Lat. Ambarvalia, Strabo 230. 

dp.(3u,a-£, Dor. for dvePrjae. 

d|j,pacris, dp,pdTT]S, ujiParos, d(j.pXTi8T)v, poet, for dval3~ : d|xPdT£, 
Dor. for dva^ijTe. 
olfxP-r], f/, Ion. for d/x0a]v, Hipp. Art. 783, 839. 

duPi^, tKos, 6, a cup, beaker, Ath. 480 D ; also dfipiKos, 6, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 152 C, C. I. 3071. 7, Hesych., etc. : — ^cf. d/xfivi. 2. the cap 

of a still, Biosc. c,. no. {Y. suh l/xfaXos.) 

d|j.p\aK€iv, dp,p\aKCcrKa), older and Dor. forms of dfi-rrX-. 

op-PXiqSTjv, Adv., poet, for ava^X-qh-qv, which does not occur : (dva- 
ffaXXofiai) : — with sudden bursts, d/x^X. yoocuaa II. 22. 476; cf. dfxPo- 
XdSqv. II. tardily. Arat. 1070. 

dp,pXi<rKo), Plat., and in compos. If-ajxpXoo) (q. v.): fut. dfi^Xwaaj (If-) 
Ael: aor. fjixfiXwaa Hipp. 600. 40, (If-) Plat. Theaet. 150 E: pf. (If-) 
qixPXajKa, (i^~)qfiPXcafxat Ar. Nub. 137, 139: (d/i/3Avs). To cause 
to miscarry. Soph. Fr. 134, Plat. Theaet. IJ9 D, ubi v. Stallb. 2. of 

the woman herself, to bring on a miscarriage, Muson. ap. Stob. 450. H, 


74 

Plut. Lyc. 3, Ael. 1. c. — The form di^pXio-Kavu occurs in Poll. 3. 49, 
Max. Tyr. 179. II. Pass., d.(A|3X6o|j,au, to he abortive, Kav . . 

ro ywoixevov afxl3Xai9fj Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 43 : also of the buds of trees, 
a,fi/3KovvTai they come to nothing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6. 

dixpXC-Yiovios, ov, obtuse-angled, Polyb. 34. 6, 7. 

d(ipXwTT]p, fjpos, 0, blunting, weakening, Poeta de Herb. 65. 

dfApXvvTiKos, Tj, 6v, apt to blunt, oiptws Diph. ap. Ath. 64 B. 

d)j,_SXiJvu [C], fut. vvuj (aTT-) Aesch. Theb. 715: aor. rjjx^Xvva Anth. : — 
Pass., fut. -vvdrjaotxai i&ir—) Aesch. Pr. 866, but -vvovjxai (in pass, sense) 
Hipp. 1243 D : aor. rjij.^\vvdrjv Lxx, Anth. P. 6. 65, etc. : pf. rjiijiXvii- 
y,ai, 3 pL -vvTai {air-) Epigr. Horn. 12, Sext. Emp., but ajx^Kwrai is 
3 sing, in Herodas I, Poet. ap. Ath. 592 A : {afijiXvi). To blunt, dull, 
take the edge off, Lat. kebetare, properly of a sharp instrument, and 
metaph. to make dim, to dull, d/x^k. /j-epifivas Emped. 295 ; to xpvxpov 
. . rds bafxas ajj-^k. Arist. Sens. 5, II ; OyU/taTos avy-qv d/xlikvvas Anth. 
P. 6. 67 ; TO dkyos Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10 ; d/jt/ik. uKparov to take 
away the strength 0/ wine, Plut. 2. 656 A; ov yap doihds ap-fikiivtiv aluiv 
. . SvvaTai Anth. P. 7. 225. II. in earlier Greek mostly in Pass, to 

become blunt or dull, lose the edge, of the teeth, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 5, cf 
G. A. 5. 8, 8 ; voaos Hipp. Aph. 1243. 2. metaph., opyij yipovros 

ware jxakOa/cr) /com; . . dixfikvverai Soph. Fr. 761, cf. Plat. Rep. 490 B ; 
of an oracle, to lose its edge or force, Aesch. Theb. 844 ; so, ?? vovao; 
djifikwilrai Hipp. 1243 D; of the mind, to be disheartened, Thuc. 2. 
87 : — c. gen., dfifikiveaOai kpaifis 0pp. H. 2. 338. — Cf. dTra/x^kvvai. 

d|ipXv66i.s, ecrffa, ev, didl, dark, o/xixkr) Manetho 4. 156. 

d[i.pXus, €("0, V, (v. /xakaKos) : — blunt, dulled, with the edge or point 
taken off, properly of a sharp instrument, opp. to 6£us, Plat. Lys. 215 E, 
Theaet. 165 D ; dfxjik. yaivia an obtuse angle. Id. Tim. 55 A, Arist., 
etc. 2. metaph. didl, dim, faint, weak, of sight, dfj.fikv opdv, 

^kiiTdv Plat. Theaet. 174 E, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, II, al. ; of hearing, Id. 
Probl. 7- 5' 6 ; of t'ls feelings or mind, d/j-PkuTepa T77 opy^ less keen, 
Thuc. 3. 38 ; d/xpkvTipoi' tioluv ti less vigorous. Id. 2. 65. b. of 

persons, in Aesch. Eum. 238 of Orestes as now purified, having lost the 
edge of guilt : but mostly, dull, spiritless, having lost the keenness of 
one's feeling, Thuc. 2. 40, Eur. Fr. 818 ; dp.fiXvripos rrjv <pvaiv didler, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3 ; djifik. ei's, trfpl or npos ti dull or sluggish in a thing, 
Plut. Cato Ma. 24, Alcib. 30, etc.: — Adv. Comp. -urtpoir Joseph. A. J. 19. 
2, 5. II. act. making didl, darkening, of a cloud, Anth. P. 7. 367. 

dfipXiJcrKO), dub. form of a/ilikLaicco ; but cf. Lob. Phryn. 210. 

dp-PXtio-TOveo), V. dvafik-. 

d(j,pXiJTqs, r]Tos, Tj, hluntness of the teeth, Arist. G. A. 5.8,8; dullness, 
Trjs hiavo'ias, Trjs oxpiojs Plut. 2. 42 C, mo D : faintness, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 5: sluggishness, Plut. Galb. 18. 

d[i,pXTJ-X€i-XT|S, es, with rounded lips, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. I42. 

dfipXvwyjJ-os, o, (dfi^kviiTTCx)) dull or dim sight, Flipp. Progn. 46. 

d|ipXticDTr€aj, to be dim-sighted, Hipp. Progn. 38, Menand. Incert. 488, 
Plut., etc. ; doubtful in correct Att., as Xen. Cyn. 5, 27. 

d|ji.pXvto-n-T|S, 6?, V. 1. for djx^kam-qs. II. act. weakening the 

sight, Diosc. 2. 174. 

djiPXuioirLa, 77, dim-si ghtedness, Hipp. 1 248, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 D, etc. 

d|iPXu-o)ir6s, iv, dim-sighted, Arist. Fr. 546, Theophr., etc. ; of the 
stars, dim, dixfikvamuTepa Hipp. 308. 27. II. act. = dj«/3A.ucuTrjjs 

n, Diosc. 2. 129. 

d[i.pXuco<7n6s, o, = dixl3kvcuyp.6s, read in Hipp. Prorrh. 108. 

d|j,pXvu)0-cr(o, Att. -tt&>, only used in pres. : {dfifiXvi). To be dim- 
sighted or short-sighted, have weak sight, Hipp. 108 H, II3E, etc.. 
Plat. Rep. 508 C, D, 516 E, 517 D, Hipp. Mi. 374 D; a/ij3A. wpbs to 
(pais to be blind to it, Luc. Contempl. I ; but, d/j-Pk. Ta TrjkiicavTa Id. 
Tim. 27 ; TO d/xfikvaiTTOv = dfj.l3kvMyfj.6s Plut. 2. 13 E. 

d|j,pX(j)0piSiov, t6, I. (sub. Tiaihiov), an abortive child, d. kol 

enTpai/xaTa Philo I. 59, Hesych., Harpocr. II. act. (sub. (pdp- 

fiatcov), a drug to cause abortion. Poll. 2. 7. — Properly, neut. from dji,- 
pXcoOpLSios, ov, causing abortion, which occurs in Aretae. Caus. Morb. 
Ac. 2. II : — also in Schol. Ar. Nub. 137, dfApXioGpiov, to. 

a|xpXaj|ji,a, otos, to, {dfxPk!ia koi) an abortion, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 1, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6, etc. 

diApX-coirfis, ej, diin, of the bu»ls of trees, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 2 ; cf. 
duPkoiais II. 

djipX-cuTTos, dv, =foreg., bedimmed, dark, fi'ios Aesch. Eum. 955; 
dx^vs Critias 2. II. 

d[ji.pX&)<ji|xos, ov, belonging to abortion, Manetho 4. 413, Maxim, ir. 
KaT. 275. 

a[xpXa)a-is, ecus, ^, abortion, Lys. ap. Poll. 2.7; d/x^kwaiv iroieiffdai 
Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15 ; dfxiik. y'lyveTai tov jcvr/fxaTos Id. G. A. 4. 4, 43 ; 
dfji^kojaeajs ypatpr) Lys. Fr. II. II. the failure of the eyes or 

buds in the vine, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

dfj-PXioo-Kci), = d^/SAvaJtrcraj, Galen. iX. = dixl3kiaKa} I. 2, Synes. 56 D. 

d|xpXcocrji.6s, ov, 6, = a/x/SAoj^ia, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. II. 

d|xpXcocro-a), = d^/3AuttKT0-tt), Nic. Th. 33. 2. =dfi/3A(cr/i:a), Gramm. 

d[xpXci)Ti,K6s, T?, ov,fit to produce abortion, Galen. 

d[j.pX-u)i|;, ujTTOs, 6, T], = diJ.I3kwn6s, avyai Eur. Rhes. 737. 

d|xP6a[xa, djxpodco, poet, for dvafioajJ-a, dvajioaai. 

d[xPo-ti8T)S, 6 J, like an ajxPaiv, protuberant, Oribas. p. 133 Mai. 

djxPoXd, 77, poiit. for dvaPokrj. 

d|xPoXd8ii)v [25], Adv., poet, for dvaPokdSrjv, which does not occur: 
{dvaPokrf) : bubbling vp, cus Sc keprjs (eievSov, . . wdvTodev dfj.fiokd8r)v 
II. 21. 364, whence Hdt. (4. 181) borrowed it: metaph. by jets, i.e. capri- 
ciously, Anth. P. 10. 70. IT. like an dvajiokr] or prelude in solemn 
song, h. Hom. Merc. 426, Pind. N. 10. 62. 

u[i.po\a8is, Adv., poiit. for dvapokabis, vigorously. Call. Dian. 61. 


afJL^Xvyuivios — ajuLel/Sw. 


d(j,poXds, dSos, y, for dvafiokds, djxji. yij earth thrown up, Xen. Cyr. 

djApoXi-EpYOS, ov, poet, for dvaPok- (dvafidkkai B. Il) puttitig off a 
work, dilatory, dv-qp Hes. Op. 4II ; tlvus or 'iv tivi in a thing, Plut. 2. 
548 D, 1x8 C. 

d(i,poXiT), 77, poet, for dvaPokla, delay, Ap. Rh., and late Epp. 

'AixPoXo-YTlpa, Tj, she that puts off old age, the youth-prolonging. 
Spartan title of Aphrodite, Pans. 3. 18, I. 

'A(iPpaKi8es, at, Atnbracian women's shoes, Poll. 7. 94. 

d(j,ppocria. Ion. -ii), 77 : (v. sub fin.). Ambrosia (i.e. immortality v. 
infr. 11), the food of the gods, as nectar was their drink, Hom., etc. ; 
therefore withheld from mortals, as containing the principle of immor- 
tality, Od. 5. 93, Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 12, sq. Sappho and Anaxandrides 
however made ambrosia the drink of the gods, Ath. 39 A ; and so we 
have KaTaaTTevSiiv . . dfippoalav in Ar. Eq. 1095 ; and Anaxandr. 
(Incert. 7) has to vinTap edO'iw iravv . . , SiaTrivoj t djiPp. — It was 
sometimes used as an unguent, II. 14. 170: so, in Od. 4. 445, Eidothea 
perfumes Menelaiis with ambrosia to counteract the stench of the 
phocae ; also as a divine restorative, for the Simois makes ambrosia 
grow up for the horses of Hera, II. 5. 777, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 E, 
Theocr. 15. 108 : — in late Ep., as Tryph., Nonn., taken as a fem. Adj., 
agreeing with eSaiSTj, tpopfiij. 2. in religious rites, a mixture of 

water, oil, and various fridts, Ath. 473 C ; and so some understand it in 
II. 14. 170. 3. in Medic, a perfumed draught or salve, Paul. Aeg. 

7. 18, Aet. 14. 2. 4. a plant, ambrosia maritima, Diosc. 3. 

129. II. immortality, aw/xaTos dji^p. Epigr. Gr. 338. (In 

Skt. amrtam is the elixir of immortality • cf. fJopTos.) 

d|j,Pp6o-i,a, 77, a festival of Bacchus, E. M. 564. 13. 

d[jiPpo(7C-o8p,os, ov, smellitig of ambrosia, Philox. 2. 43. 

d[xpp6<Ttos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Med. 983 : (v. sub jxopTos) : — poet, 
form of OLji^pOTos, immortal, divine, rarely of persons, vvfj.<pr] h. Hom. 
Merc. 230: — in Hom. night and sleep are called ambrosial, divine, as 
gifts of the gods, (like vv^ dptPpoTos, vii^ SaifMoviTj, lepov fjixap, lepbv 
Kve<pas, cf. Hes. Op. 728) ; so, d/x^p. vSap Ep. Hom. 1.4; djxPp. Kpfjvai 
Eur. Hipp. 748 : — further, everything belonging to the gods is called 
ambrosial, as their hair, IL I. 529, etc.; their robes, sandals, etc., 
5. 338., 21. 507., 24. 341, al. ; their anointing oil, 14. 172., 23. 187; 
their voice and song, h. Hom. 27. 18, Hes. Th. 69 ; the fodder and the 
mangers of their horses, II. 5. 369., 8. 434: — also of all things divinely 
excellent or beautiful, Kakkos Od. 18. 193 ; of verses, Pind. P. 4. 532 ; 
friendship. Id. N. 8. 2, etc.: — cf. djiPpoaia, ajxliporos, aPpoTOS, and 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

diiPpoTo-TfcoXos, ov, with coursers of immortal strain, epith. of Pallas, 
Eur. Tro. 536. 

d|xPpoTOS, ov, also 77, ov Pind. Fr. 3. 15, Timoth. Dith. 5 : (v. sub 
IJ.opT6s) : — poet. Adj., like its lengthd. form dfxjSpoatos, immortal, divine, 
only that it is used of persons as well as things, Beds d/xppoTos II. 20. 
358, Od. 24. 444, Pind. N. 10. 11; Bed Aesch. Eum. 259 (lyr.) ; 
apLppoTe ia/jta, of the oracle. Soph. O. T. 158 (lyr.). 2. vv^ dpL- 

PpoTos, like djiPpoo'iTj vv^, Od. il. 330: — then of all belonging to the 
gods, dfj-PpoTOV at/xa II. 5. 339; KpTjSe/xvov Od. 5. 347 > i'TTrof II. 16. 
381 ; Tevxea, 17. 194, etc. : — cf. aPpoTos. 

oip,pu|, ijKos, 6, peih. = aix0t^, Draco 28, Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 286. 

djjiPcov, wvos, 0, Ion. d|j,pT], q. v. : (v. sub o/xipakos). The ridge or 
crest of a hill, Aesch. Fr. 100. 2. in a dish or cup, explained to 

be a raised edge or rim, (is it not rather a raised centre or bottom, as 
in our wine-bottles?), Eupol. AvTok. I, Ephipp. Trjp. I, 16, Critias 
ap. Ath. 483 B, Plut. Lyc. 9. 3. later, a pulpit or reading-desk, 

as in the poem of Paul Silentiarius called "Afxffcov, cf. C. I. 8697. c. 

djiPtxras, Ion. for dva^o-qaas, v. sub dvafioda. 

d|X€ or d[jie. Dor. for TjjJLas, Ar. Ach. 759, Lys. 95, Decret. Byz. ap. 
Dem. 256. 2. 

d[xcYa.pTOS, ov, (a privat., fx^ya'ipai) poet. Adj. unenviable : 1. 
mostly of things or conditions, sad, melancholy, direful, vovos II. 2. 420; 
dvifxcov . . dvTfxT] Od. II. 400; fxaxv Hes. Th. 666; so in Att. Poets, tcand 
Eur. Hec. 193 ; Trd^os Ar. Thesm. 1049, Aesch. Pr. 401. 2. of 

persons, unhappy, miserable, d/xiyapTe avfiuTa as a reproach, unhappy 
wretch of a swineherd, Od. 17. 219; dixeydpToiv (pvk dvOpdjirwv h. Hom. 
Merc. 542 ; d/x. Trot/xva a miserable band, Aesch. Supp. 64I. 

d-[X6Y«0'ns, fs, wanting in size, Arist. Metaph. II. 10, 13, al. ; without 
dignity, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 134 Schiif. 

d-(ie96KTOs, ov, unparticipating, and Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

d-jxeOeXKTtos, Adv. without distraction, St'xa /xeOokKrjs, Philo I. 559. 

d(xc0£jia, 77, non-participation, tiv6s Cornut. N. D. 35, Dion. Areop. 

d-[j.E06S€UTOs, ov, not to be managed or deceived, KpiTTjS Hermes in Stob. 
Ed. I. 976. 

d-(ji,69o8os, ov, unguided, without plan, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21. 

d-(ie0vo-ov, Td, = djii:6vaTos II. I, Diosc. I. 176. II. = a/te5u- 

ffTOS II. 2, Theophr. Lap. 30 and 31. 

djieSuo-Tivos, T], ov, amethystine, of amethyst, Luc. V. H. 2. II. 

dp,€0u<7TOS, ov, (pteBvo)) not drunken, without drunkenness, Plut. 2. 
464 C. II. as Subst., djxidvaTos, Tj, a remedy against drunken- 

ness : — hence such things as were supposed to act as remedies, viz., 1. 
a kind of herb, Plut. 2. 647 B, 15 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2. the precious 
stone amethyst, Lxx (Ex. 28. 19), Apocal. 21. 20, Dion. P. 1122 ; d kidos 
djx. Anth. P. 5. 205., 9. 748. Cf. dfiiOvaov. 

d-|xei.aYwYTiTos, ov, (jxetaycoyeai) unweighed, Synes. 1 70 C. 

d(X£(povT6s, 01, V. sub d/xeil3aj A. II. 

djisCpo) [a], II., Trag. : Ep. impf. dix(i0ov II. 14. 381 : fut. ->poj, Aesch. 
Pr. 23 : aor. Tjixn^a, Dor. ap,- [a] Pind., inf, dfxtTf at Hdt., part, dixtiipas 


a/uLei^u) — a/xeXeo}. 


Trag. : — Med., impf. -qiieipofirjv Honi., Hdt., Ep. a/i- II. 3. 171, etc.: 
fut. d/ieiipofiai Eur. Supp. 517 : aor. ■fjixti-ipafj.rjv II., Soph., Ep. and Ion. 
d/i- II. 4. 403, Hdt. : — Pass., fut. aixn<p6r)atTat Hesych. : aor. ■^)j.et<p67jv 
Anth. P. 7. 589, 638, etc., (but also = ^/xcii/'d^ii;j' Find. P. 4. 179, 
Theocr. 7. 27): pf. Tjiximrai Galen.: plqpf. T^/xemTO Nonn. — The Verb 
is almost exclus. poet, and Ion., but used once or twice in Plat, and 
Xen., and in late Prose- (and the same remark applies to the corapds. 
avT~, dir~, dvTaiT-, jiiT-ajj-ti^o}, aXXdaaoi and its compds. being pre- 
ferred in Att. Prose. (From y'ME/^ or MAf, with a prefixed, come 
ajXivojiaL (i. e. djxtfoiiat), d/xeiliaj, dfj-oifirj ; cf. Skt. mtv, mwami 
(rnoveo) ; Lat. moveo, motiis, miiio, miituia : Curt, regards the Skt. 
apa-mayc (innto), ni-mayas {barter) as at most distantly akin.) 

A. Act. to change, exchange, (not in Od.), tvrt' afxufifv 11. 17. 
192, etc. : TL Tii/os, as yivv yovvus dfidficuv changing one knee for the 
other, i.e. walking slowly, II. 11. 547 (v. infr. B. I. i), etc: — and so 
either 1. to give in exchmge,os irpdslvSe'iSriv AioiMT/Sea revx^' d'/xei)3€ 
Xpi^Tfa x"-^"^'-'^''' golden for brasen, II. 6. 235 ; Sd/xapT u/xel^pas Eur. 
Ale. 46, V. infr. 6 : or more commonly, 2. to take in exchange, tl uvtI 
TLVos, Pind. P. 4. 30, Eur. Hel. 1382 ; iroaiv o-vri ffas djxti-ipai ipvxds to 
redeem at that price, Id. Ale. 462, etc. : with simple ace, Ttjj.dv irpoj 
dvOpuiTiUV dfietif/aj Ibyc. 24. 3. in Att. often of place, to change it, 
and so to pass, cross, vopOfiov, nupov Aesch. Pers. 69, Eur. I. A. 144, 
etc. : — hence b. either to pass out of a house, leave it, d/x. areyas, 
Sdifiara Soph. Ph. 1262, Eur. El. 75^^! j?"*'*" i"to, enter it, d/x. 
Ovpas Hdt. 5. 72, cf. Aesch. Cho. 571 : and, generally, to leave, quit a 
place, or to go to it, (like Lat. muio, Hor. Carm. Sec. 39, Od. I. 17, 2), 
iroKiv fK tt6\€ws djj.. Plat. Soph. 224 B, cf Parm. 138 D ; so, /J-opipTjv dpi. 
etc Oeov lipoTqaiav Eur. Bacch. 4 ; dpi., rdv ipdv [tpvXaKav] Id. Rhes. 
527 ; V. infr. B. II. 2. 4. simply, to change, alter, xp"'''"a Ba<prj 
Aesch. Pers. 317; XP°^^^ dvdos Id. Pr. 23; and so in Med., of one's 
colour, dvBos dpietlBopiivrji Solon 27. 6. 5. Causal, io make 
others change, T€t!xe' dpidfiov II. 14. 381 ; to pass on, hand on from one 
to another, TtKva . . SiaSoxais dp-etfiovffai x^poTv Eur. Hec. II59. 6. 
rarely like Med. i. 3, to repay, return, dpi.. x«P'f Aesch. Ag. 729, cf. Cho. 
793. II. intr. in part., dpeiPovTes, ol, the interchangers, i. e. the 
rafters that meet and cross each other, II. 23. 712, cf. Nonn. D. 37. 588 ; 
hi dpe'i^ovTi = dpi,oil3d5i9, Pind. N. II. 53 : — so prob., dpLeifiei Kaivbv (K 
Kaivwv ToSe, Lat. excipit, succeeds, Eur. Or. 1503. 

B. Med. io change one with another, do in turn or alternately, absol., 
dfiei^Spievoi <pv\aKds ex"" I'- 9- 47l; atiSov dpia^opitvai oirl KaXrj (cf. 
dptoi^aios) 1. 604; bpx^'i-odrjv . . dpLti^opi.iva} Od. 8. 379; dpi.al36pevot 
Hard otKov^ at every house in turn, Od. I. 375., 2. 140 ; dpovpat dpiei- 
PSfievai ploughed and fallow in turn, Pind. N. 6. 17 ; so, dpLu^upiivai 
dirXais, alternating, cross-wise, of the motion of the legs in horses or 
oxen, Pind. P. 4. 403 (cf. II. 11. 547, and Virg., sinuatque alterna 
volumina crurum) ; dXKa dWoOev dpiei/ieTai now comes one thing, now 
another in turn, Eur. Hipp. 1108; dpLeifiirai <p6vos Id. Med. 1267; 
c. part., BpwdKmv dWor iir dWov djxdPeTat leaps in turn . . , II. 15. 684: 
— d/i. (TTevoTTjTi to vary in narrowness, Xen. Cyn. 9, 14. 2. often 
of dialogue, dpn'i^fiydai iirUaai answer one another, Od. 3. 148, etc. ; 
and in part., dpceiPopievos irpoa^cprj, irpoarjvha, Trpoaieiire Horn. ; dpi. 
■npos Tiva Hdt. 8. 60; npos Tt lb. 58, Eur. Tro. 903: — but also c. acc. 
pers. et dat. rei, dp., riva pivOcp, pivOois, kire^ffai ; also dp-ilp^adai riva 
alone, to answer one, reply to him, Hom., etc. ; tov Xoyois dpticpOrj 
Pind. P. 4. 180, cf. Theocr. 7. 27 ; dpetPeTo roTuSf in these words, 
Hdt. I. 35, al. : — later c. acc. rei, tovtoi^ dpe'ijiov . . €vp.a6es ti Aesch. 
Eum. 442, cf. 586 ; p.^ crtppiyuiVT dpLi'iiprj p.v6ov Eur. Supp. 478 ; 
ripLiiipaTo Tavra Hdt. I. 37 (though he more often says ToiaSi) ; and 
even, ravra tovs <l>iXovs ripfliparo Hdt. 2. 173, cf. 3. 52, Aesch. Supp. 
195 ; Tov Sc . . pirjTiv . . dptlfiero gave him counsel in reply, Pind. P. 9. 
68 ; not so in good Att. Prose, but found in Luc. Alex. 19. 3. to 
repay, requite, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, Suipoiaiv dp., riva Od. 24. 285 ; 
XP^OToTui Hdt. I. 41, cf. 4. 97 ; opotois Dem. 458. fin. ; c. acc. pers. 
only, Tov dtiKov dp.. Soph. Fr. 11 ; also c. acc. et dat. rei, dpt. fvepyecrlas 
xdpiaiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 15 ; or c. acc. rei only, X"/"" <piX6TrjTos Soph. 
El. 134; PpoTwv davvfcrias Eur. Phoen. 1727; T-fjV npovirapxv^ Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 5 : rarely c. dat. pers., iroXKoiai ydp KipSrj -novqpd (iqp'iav 
■qp-eiipaTO, Eur. Cycl. 311 ; rarely also c. gen. rei compensatae, dpi. riva 
Tjjs SiKatocrvvTjs Luc. Somn. 15. — N.B., in this sense, mostly, to return 
good for good; but also bad for good, Pind. P. 7. 19; bad for bad, 
Eur. El. 1093. II. to get in exchange, Xaious <ppevas tu)V vvv 
napovffwv Soph. Tr. 737. 2. like Act. to change a place, to pass 
either out or in, tpvx^ ■ ■ dp^liptrai 'fspKos biovrav U. 9. 409 ; and re- 
versely of things swallowed, (pappaKa . . dp. epic. o5. Od. 10. 328 ; 
dp.€iP6ptvat peyav ovSbv . . , y ptv ecrai .. ^ 5e OvpaC^i Hes. Th. 749: 
so, Trarpid dp.eiipdp.evos Solon 2; irorapov Simon, ap. Hdt. 7. 228; 
liioTov dp.ei-ipeTai. (where the metre requires dp-eixf/ei), Aesch. Cho. 1019; 
irpuSvpa lb. 965 ; TrvXas Eur. Ale. 752 ; yrjv ovpavov dp., to change 
earth for heaven, Plut. 2. 607 E; inrep ovSbv dpeiliipevov Theocr. 2. 
104 ; dXXrjv e^ aXXrjs troXeajs dp.eiP6p.evos Plat. Apol. 37 D ; also, erepa 
6 erepo; dpieiPeTai -n-qpara passes through them, Eur. Or. 979. 3. 
to exchange, tI irpbs vopiapa Plut. Aemil. 23. III. to pass, surpass, 
outdo, p.eXicraav vuvov Pind. P. 6. 54, cf. 7. 19 ; v. dpevopai. IV. 
in Aesch. Theb. 856, w'itvXov x^po'v, os aiiv 5l 'Ax^povra dp.. OecuptSa 
convoys, accotnpanies it {deducit I51omfl.). 

djJL6iPa>, ovs, Tj, = dpoiP-r], Eust. I471. 30. 

d-|X6iST]S, es, not smiling, gloomy, Plut. 2. 477 E, Orph. Arg. 1086, Opp. 

d-[j,£C8T)TOS, 01', =foreg., Lxx (Sap. 17. 4); vv^ Ap. Rh. 2. 908; 
(iepeOpov Orph. Arg. 975 ; Tdprapos C. I. 5816: — also d-jASiSCaTOS, ov, 
Dio Chr. i. 169. 


75 

d-(A€CXiKTOS, ov, {pLeiXiaaia) unsoothed, harsh, cruel, of words, II. II. 
137., 21. 98; of fetters, Hes. Th. 659. II. of persons, i=sq., Ap. 

Rh. 3. 337, Mosch. 4. 26. 

d-(i6iXlxos, ov, {jxtiXiaaw) implacable, relentless, 'A'iSrjs II. 9. 158; 
^Top lb. 572 ; /3(a Solon 32 ; arparis, /cotos Pind. P. 6. II., 8. 10: — 
a form d|xci\ixi.os occurs in an Epigr. in C. I. 3344. B. II. of 

things, iitmiiiigated, -nbvoi Aesch. Cho. 623 ; dp.e[Xixa aapicis exovaiv 
C. I. 6860 b. 

djieivuv, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Comp. of d7a9os, better (v. sub fin.) : I. 
of persons, abler, stotiter, stronger, braver, often in Hom., etc. : ol 
dp.e'iVoves, the better sort, hat. optimates. Plat. Legg. 627 A; v. sub 
dyaOoi. II. of things, better, fitter, II. I. 116, 274., 3. II ; pi-ty 

dp.. II. 22. 158, etc. ; iroXXov dp.. Hes. Op. 19; c. acc. vel inf., dpeivwv 
■navToias dperds, rjpiiv TroSas ijSe p.dxi<jOaL II. 15. 641, cf. Hes. Op. 
443, Aesch. Pr. 335, etc. 2. from Hom. downwds., dpeiviv [eari] 

'tis better so, or as we say, 'tis good or well, either c. inf , eirei TreiOeaBai 
dpieivov II. I. 274, and so in Att. ; or, dp.eivuv ecri. or yiyveraL rivi c. 
part., e'i a(pi. dp.eivov yiyvtTai Tip.ajpeovai if it is good for them to assist, 
Hdt. 7. 169, cf Thuc. I. 118., 6. 9: — so also absol., el to y dpetvov 
II. I. 116, Hdt. I. 187; PovXoipiTjv .. e't ti apeivov Kai iipuv Kal ip.0'1. 
Plat. Apol. 19 A; often with negat., ov ydp dp.eii'ov 'twere better not, 
Hes. Op. 748, Hdt. I. 187; elprjaerat ydp, e'lr dp.eivov e'ire p.i\ Dem. 
578. 12. 3. neut. as Adv., ap.. trp-qaaeiv to fare better, Hdt. 4. 156, 
sq., etc. ; so, eari Tivi em to ap.eivov Deer. ap. Andoc. 10. 35, cf. ap. 
Dem. 1072. 15 ; also, Ta dpeivoj (ppovieiv to choose the better part, 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; TOUTi rd dp.. tdvSave Id. 9. 19. III. an Adv. dpieivcvais 
is found in Ar. Fr. 32 1. IV. a new Comp. dpieivvTepos, a, ov, 

formed from dpieivuv occurs in Mimnerm. 13. 9, Anon. ap. Philon. 2. 
500. (The orig. Root has perhaps been preserved in old Lat. mdnus 
{bonus), whence 7niine {in good time), Manes {good spirits), im-mUnis.) 

d|jitipa), = d/itpSo), to bereave, c. gen. rei, Pind. P. 6. 27. 

a.y.e\.'^\.ppva-^iu>,{pv<jp.us = pv6p.6s)to change form, Democr. ap. Hesych., 
E. M. : — dp.enJ/ippvo-(xia, 77, change of form. Id. ap. Diog. L. 9. 47. 

a)iEi4».s, em, i), {dp.eipw) exchange, interchange, Polyb. 10. I, 5 ; ev 
dp.etipei ruiv rd^ewv in the act of changing posts, Plut. Aristid. 16: — ■ 
change, succession. Id. Sull. 7. II. a requiting, repaying, and so 

an answer. Id. 2. 803 C. 

a-(jL6«oTOs, ov, uulessened : not to be lessened, Basil, in Boiss. An. I. 87. 
Adv. -TO)?, Olympiod. 

d-(A€\aOpos, ov, houseless, Manetho 4. 113. 

djitXyw [a], fut. ^o), to milk, with acc. of the animals milked, p.fiXa . . , 
baa TipeXye OA. 9. 238 ; ijpieXyev ois Kal p.rjKd5as atyas lb. 244 ; ySoas 
Theocr. 4. 3 : — Med., in metaph. sense, dpeXyeadat Toiis ^evovs to 
milk them dry, drain them of all they have, Ar. Eq. 325 ; dp., xpooj 
aip,a Nic. Al. 506. II. of the milk taken from the animals, dp.. 

yaXa Hdt. 4. 2 ; and in Pass., oter . . dp-eXyopevai ydXa XevKov milch- 
ewes, II. 4. 434 ; yoKa woXv dpt. Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 6, cf. 20, IO ; veKrap 
dpeXyovTai Ion I Bgk. : — Med. io let suck, Opp. C. I. 437. 2. 
metaph. to squeeze out like milk, to press out, Ik fioTpiiaiv ^avQbv dpeX^e 
ydvos Anth. P. 9. 645 ; SaKpv rjXeKrpoio Dion. P. 293. III. to 

drink, avTu Xa^div norl x^'^oj dpeX^ai Theocr. 23. 25, cf Bion. I. 48, 
and freq. in Nonn. (From .y^MEAF, with a prefixed, come also 

d-poXy-evt, etc.; cf. Lat. mulctra, etc.; O. Norse milk-ja ; O, H. G. 
milch-u ; Lith. melz-u {mulgeo). The y'MEPr (v. dpepyaj) is akin ; 
but the form in X, to milk, is confined to the European nations. The 
Lat. mulceo is referred by Curt, to a diff. Root.) 

d|xeXti, properly imperat. of dpieXecx) (cf. dpieXrjcrov, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2), 
never mind, do not trouble yourself, esp. to begin an answer, Ar. Nub. 
877, Xen. Mem. i. 4, 7 : — hence, II. as Adv., doubtless, by all 

means, of course, Ar. Ach. 368, Nub. 488, al.. Plat. Phaedo 82 A, al. ; 
often ironically, as Ar. Ran. 532. 

dixeXeia, y, the character and conduct of an dpteXrjS, indifference, negli- 
gence, Thuc. I. 122., 5. 38, etc.; Tii'or towards a person. Plat. Legg. 
905 B ; irepi rivos lb. 903 A : also in pi. neglige?ices. Plat. Rep. 443 A, 
Arist. Rhet. I. II, 4. 

dfieXeTTjo-ia, fj, want of practice, negligence, Plat. Theaet. I53 B ; pLVq- 
p.r]$ Id. Phaedr. 275 A. 

d-|X6XtTTiT0S, ov, unpractised, unprepared, irepl tivos, tv rivi Plat. Symp. 
172 A, Legg. 635 C; nvos, irpos Tt Luc. Contempl. 7, Tox. 29, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 16, 5: absol. of horses, untrained, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 19, 
al. Adv., dpeX€TT]Tais ex^f to be unprepared. Plat. Symp. 173 C. 

d|j,6X€co [a], fut. Tjaaj: aor. rjpeXrjaa, Ep. dp.-: pf. rjpeXijKa Xen. Cyr. 

I. 6, 43: {dpieXrjs). To have no care for, be ?ieglectful of {hat always c. 
negat.), Hom. (never in Od.), ovh' us MeveXdov e<prjpoavvr]S dp.eXrjaev 

II. 17. 697 ; ovK dpeXiqae Kaaiyvrjroio -neaovros, where protection is im- 
plied, 8. 330 ; OVK dpLeXyae XlarpuKXaio ireaovros he lost not sight of 
Patroclus [in order to plunder him], 17. 9: — so also after Horn., with 
and without negat., el tovtwv dpteXyaet Hdt. 2. 121, 3, cf. Ar. Nub. 989, 
Thuc. 3. 40, Plat., etc. ; 3o£7;s dpeXyaai Dem. 303. 21; dpteXTjaas vpxuv 
Id. 568. 16; in Lycurg. 149. 36, tovtov is now restored for tovtw. 2. 
absol. to be careless, heedless, negligent, Hes. Op. 398, and oft. in Att., 
Isocr. 206 E, etc. ; to pidpeXeiv (i. e. prj dpeXeiv) pidSe learn carefulness, 
Aesch. Eum. 86 : — rare construct., ircus iirl (p6ip.evoi.s dp.eXeiV KaXuv ; 
how is it right to neglect one's duty in the case of the dead ? Soph. El. 
237. 3. c. acc. rei, Hdt. 7. 163 ; c. acc. pers. et part, to overlook, 
and so to let, allow, suffer, like irepiopdv, iraidas Xd&pa OvrjCTKovras 
dpLeXet he lets them die, Eur. Ion 439 : — Xen. has the gen. in same sense, 
Hell. 5. 2, 16, Mem. 2. 3, 9. 4. c. inf to neglect to do, Hdt. 2. 
66, Plat. Phaedo 98 D, Legg. 944 C, al. II. Pass, to be slighted, 
overlooked, Eur. I. A. 1094, Thuc. I. 68 ; sKcpevyet rdp.eKovpi.ivov Soph. 


76 

O. T. Ill : ou5' lictiva /xoi d/xeXetrat Xen. Oec. 12, 2 ; ot ri/x€\r]jj.evoi 
avBpojTTOt Thuc. 2.49: — Adv. y^/xeXtj/xivajs, carelessly, Xen. An. I. 7, 
19. III. djj.e\ei, V. sub voc. 

a.p.e\T|s [a], ts, (yUtAfi) careless, heedless, negligent, Ar. Lys. 8S3, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 6, 19; (piXotruT-qs tc Ka/xeXTj^ Eupol. IIoA. 10; upyus . . Koi 
dfx. Plat. Rep. 421 D, etc.: — so in Adv. -Xws, carelessly, Thuc. 6. 100; 
Comp. -fdTepov, Id. 2. II. 2. c. gen. careless of a thing, Plat. 

Soph. 225 D, etc.; irepi riva, Isocr. 391 A: — so in Adv., d/x^Xuis e'x^"' 
Tivos Plat. Legg. 932 A ; npu! n Xen. Oec. 2, 7 ; Trtpl riva Id. Cyr. i. 
2, 7. 3. c. inf., ov/c d/xfA^s woteTv not negligent in doing, Plut. 2. 

64 F. II. pass, vncared for, unheeded, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 41. 2. 

oi!/« a[xe\(s tOTL /xoi, c. inf., I am anxious to . . , Luc. Dips. 9. 

d|j,e\T|s [a], €5, (fie'Aos) iinmelodious. Poll. 2. 117. 

ap.«\T)T€ov, verb. Adj. of tijUfAeo), o?;? ?7^^;s^ neglect, tiv6s Isocr. I90C: 
also in pi., d/xeKrjrea ioTi tivos Arr. An. I. 24, I. II. cI^cAt;- 

Te'os, a. Of, to be neglected, Luc. Tim. 9, Arr. An. I. 7, 5. 

d-p.e\n)T-r]s, oi), 0, o?;e who neglects, Galen. 4. p. 390, Lob. Phryn. 514. 

d(j,€X-r]TOS, ov, like djj.e\7js, not to be cared for, unworthy of care, ttoAA' 
dfj.ikrjTa fxikii Theogn. 422. — The Adv. djxeXrjTt in Luc. Tim. 12 is 
prob. f. 1. for dn^W-qTi. 

d(i€\ia, Tj, poet, for dixiKeia, Eur. I. A. 850, Fr. 187. 

d(j.e\KTeov, verb. Adj. of d/xiXyu, one must milk, Geop. 18. 3. 

dfieXxTos, 6v, milked, or to be milked, Arcad. p. 83. 

d-n.t\XT]Tos, ov, not to be delayed or put off, Luc. Nigr. 27. Adv. -tois, 
Polyb. 4. 71, 10; also d|A€XXt]Ti, Theniist. 208 C: v. sub d/it'AjyTos. 

dp.e\^is, eois, fj, (dixiXyai) a milking. Find. Fr. 73, Lxx (Job 20. 17). 

d-[ji,€\co5T]Tos, ov, without melody, Aristox. p. 293. 

d-(xt(j.TTTOS, ov, not to be blamed, blameless, without reproach, Eur. I. A. 
1 1 58, Cycl. 342; dnifiTTTOvs ifxas eSei'^are Dem. 300. 17; afxeixTTTOS 
Xpovov in regard of time, Aesch. Pers. 692 ; d'/*. ti blameless in a thing, 
Menand. Vtvd. 4; irpos tl Aesch. Supp. 629. 2. of things, perfect 

in its kind, Seinvov Xen. Symp. 2, 2 ; d'ncr; Plat. Legg. 945 D ; dju. iravTci 
eX^'" Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 2 ; dfi. vno tSiv <pikuiv Id. Ages. 6, 8 ; d^. kicilvrj 
without blame to her, Plut. Sull. 35 : Comp. dfie/iTTToTtpos, less blatne- 
worthy, Plut. Ages. 5 : — Adv. -tws, so as to lyierit no blame, so that nothi)ig 
can be said against, right well, Aesch. Supp. 269, Soph. Ph. 1465, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 3, 10. II. act. 7iot blaming, well content, dix^fx-nTov riva 

TTouiaOai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52., 8. 4, 28: — so, d/ie'^TTTajs Sexcc^ai' riva 
lb. 4. 2, 37. ^ 

d-|iC|x4>-f|s, cs, mostly in pass, sense, =dy^ejU7rTos I, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 3 
(p. 9), Find. O. 6. 78, Aesch. Pers. 168, Supp. 581 ; cf. djj.u/xiprjTos :— 
poet, form, used also in late Prose, as Plut. Cim. 2. II. act.,= 

dixe/XTTTo? II, Plut. 2. 610 E ; d/x. tuiv dfxeX^tuiv Id. Aemil. 3 : — Adv. -ipuis, 
Ion. -(p4ojs, Orph. H. 42. 11. 

d(j.6[j.4)Ca, Tj, a being d/xe/xtfirjs, SiaWaKT^pc 5' ov/c d/x. <pi\ois a mediator 
has no freedom from blame on the part of his friends, Aesch. Theb. 909 ; 
djxeficp'ias X'^P'^ ^ot avoidance of censure. Soph. Fr. 259. 

d-(Jie|jnl;L-[j.otpos, ov, not complaining of one's lot, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

d(i6vai [a], for de/xevai, Ep. inf. pres. from d'oj, to satisfy, II. 21. 70. 

dp.evif)v6s [d], 6v, also r/, ov Opp. H. 2. 58 : — poet. Adj. used by Hom. 
chiefly of ghosts or shades of the dead, fleeting, vtKvwv d/xevTjvd Kaprfva 
Od. 10. 521, 536., II. 29, al. ; also of dreams, 19. 562 ; of one wounded, 
djxevrjvbs ea xaXKOio Tvnijffi II. 5. 887; rare in Trag., d/x. dvrjp, of Ajax 
unnerved by disease. Soph. Aj. 890; vticvwv d/x. dyaXpia Eur. Tro. 
193 (lyr.). 2. after Hom., of mortal men genex-My , fleeting , feeble, 

ipvX' dixevrjvd dvdpuirruv h. Hom. Cer. 352 ; aicioaSea </jOA' dfx. Ar. Av. 
686. 3. in the Prose of Hipp., Arist., etc., feeble, weakly, iaxvolai 

/cat dixevrjvotcri Hipp. Prorrh. 109; d/x. (pcovrj Arist. Probl. II. 6, 2 ; ol 
dicivrpoi a<pTjKi3 . . dixivrivirepoi Id. 9. 41, 12, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 C: — 
so, djx. KXijfxa, fvWov Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 5, H. P. 3. 9, I : — neut. 
as Adv., feebly, faintly, d/x^v-qvov <p9(yyea6ai Arist. Probl. "1. c. ; updv 
Philostr. 889; dixfVTjvd <padv€iv Arat. 905. (Prob. from a priv., 
jxivos, withotd strength, feeble^ 

dn6VT)v6u, to weaken or deaden the force of a thing, dfxivrjvaiaev 5e ot 
a'lxfxvv II. 13. 562 ; rdr kmOiaen cited from Synes. 

d|xevfis, es, = dixevrjvos, Eur. Supp. 1 1 16 (lyr.). 

d|xfpa. Dor. for rj/xepa. 

djiepyw [3], fut. ^a, to pluck or pidl, Lat. decerpo, distringo, dv0e' 
afxipyoiaav iraida Sappho 121 ; ireTaXaiv dito .. x^p' icapituv dfxep^ojv 
Eur. H. F. 397 (lyr.) ; d/x. rds (Xaas Com. Anon, in Meineke 5. p. 123. 
— In Med., d/xip^d/xevoi . . Spvos djpia tpvXAa Theocr. 26. 3, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1 144, Nic. Th. 864, etc. — It is never used of liquids, for in Ap. 
Rh. I. 882 d/xiXyovai should be read. (From -y^MEPF, with a pre- 
fixed, come also d/xopyu^, d/xupyr/ ; also b/xiipyvv/xi (with 0 prefixed) ; cf. 
Skt. marij, marr/hmi (abstergeo) ; Lat. mergae, merges. Akin to 
yMEAr, V. d/xiXyoj.) 

djicpSa [a], fut. era; Orph. : s.0T.T//xcpaa Ep.d'/i-: — Med., aor.part. d/iep- 
ad/xivoi : — Pass., aor. i/ixip6r/v : — Ep. Verb, rarely used in Trag., never 
in Att. Prose : (cf. uTr-a/xeipoj). To deprive of one's share, bereave one 
of, amerce one in, always of something properly belonging to one, c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, btpOaXfxwv /xlv a/xepas Od. 8. 64 ; €vt' av Sfj Kvicvov 
yXv/cepi]? aluivo's d/xipar/'s Hes. Sc. 331, cf. Simon. 1 15 (v. infr.) ; tl fxr) 
ardais . . o' d/xeptxe Trdrpas Find. O. 12. 24: also c. dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, ri/iffV T//x(pa(v 'OXv/x-nia Sw/xar' exovras h. Hom. Cer. 312 : — Pass. 
to be bereft of 3. thing, <pLXr/s aiwvos d/itpdr/s II. 2 2. 58 ; o65e Ti SaiTus 
d/X(p5eai Od. 21. 290; rb rj-n-ap rfjs iKpof/s d/xtpBiv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
2. 6 : — rarely c. acc. rei, dv . . /capirbv d/iep6Si(n (v. 1. d/xepawai, v. infr. 
2) Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2. 2. c. acc. pers. only, to bereave of natural 

rights, Tov d/LOLOv d/xipaat II. 16. 53: so also, oWe 5' d/xepdtv avyf/ 
Xo-Xkut] the glare bereft the eyes of power, blinded them, II. 13. 340, cf. 


a/we\v? — ajueTaa-TpeiTTO?. 


Hes. Th. 698 ; evrea irarpbt aaXd, rd . . Katrvb^ d/xip5ei robs the arms 
of lustre, tarnishes them, Od. 19. 18 ; so in Med., (ptyyos d/xepad/xtvos 
having quenched it, Anth. P. 15. 32. 3. once the Act. seems to be 

used in the sense of the Pass., to lose, /Ji'oi/ Eur. Hec. 1029 (lyr.). II. 
in later Poets used like d/xipyoj, to pluck, X(t/xdiviov dv9os d/xipaas (nisi 
leg. dfiep^a^) Anth. P. 7. 657. (From ^MEP {/xupo/xai), with a 

prefi.xed ; Find, uses the form d/xeipcu.) 
dp.fpeia, 77, indivisibility, Dion. Areop. 

d-p.fpT]s, es, without parts, indivisible. Plat. Theaet. 205 A, Farm. 1 38 
A, Arist., etc. ; to dixtph, introduced into Latin by Cicero, Plut. Cic. 
40 : — Adv. -pcus, Clem. Al. 542. 2. rd d/xepTj (in the Logic of 

Arist.) summa genera. An. Post. 2. 19, 6, cf. Metaph. 12. 8, 25. 

dp,cpiatos, a, ov, indivisible, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 D. 

dfxepL)xvfo), to be d/xipi/xvos. Iambi. V. Pyth. 5, Eccl. 

dp.€pi|j.v{a, fj, freedom from care, Lat. secnritas, Plut. 2. 830 A, C. I. 
2778 ; d/x. TT/s Seo'voTt'ias Hdn. 2. 4, 13. 

d-|x«pip.vos, ov,free from care, unconcerned, Menand. Incert. 20; /Si'os 
Anth. P. 9. 359: — Adv. -vws, Hdn. 4. 5, 15, C. I. 6254. II. II. pass. 

uncared for, unheeded. Soph. Aj. 1207. III. driving away care, 

Anth. P. II. 24 : — d/xepi/xvov, to, the name of a plant, Flin. H. N. 25. 13. 

dp,epios, Dor. for r//xepioi. 

d-p.€pio-TOS, ov, undivided, indivisible, individual. Flat. Theaet. 205 C, 
Tim. 35 A, Arist., etc. Adv. -tojj. Iambi., etc. 
d-(xepp,ii)p6i. Adv. carelessly, Eust. 1416. 10, An. Ox. 2. 313. 
ajxepoKoiTOS, Dor. for rj/xepoKoiTOi. 
a|X€pos, Dor. for Tj/xepos. 

dp,€p(7L-Yd|ios, ov, robbing of wedlock, Nonn. D. 7. 226. 
d|X€pcri-voos, ov, depriving of mind, maddening, Nonn. D. I. 388. 
d|xepo-is, eais, rj, deprivation, Eust. I585. 46. 
d[j.£pcri-(j)pa)v, ov, = d/xepcrLvoo^, Hesych. 

d-[ji,C(TiT6VTOs, ov, without a mediator, Synes. ; Adv. -tcus, Athanas. 

d-p,eo-oAdpit]TOs, ov, immediate, Eust. Opusc. 73. 75., 209. 48, etc. 

d-jiccros, ov, immediate : a/xtaa nat dva-nuheiKra, of propositions that 
cannot be proved syllogistically by means of a middle term, Arist. Anal. 
Fr. 2. 23, 4, Post. I. 5, 2, etc. Adv. d/xiawi, with nothing intervening, 
immediately, C. I. 9539, Olympiod. 

d-p,eTd.J3u.Tos, ov, not passing over, d/xtTafiaTov pfj/xa an intransitive 
verb, Gramm. Adv. -tcos, intransitively, Schol. 

dp.e-7ap\T|0-ia, -q, unchangeableness, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 3, Theophr. C. P. 
6.19, 3. 

d-|j.eTdp\T)TOS, ov, utichangeable, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. I. 420, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 12, 4; d/x. eh dXXa Tim. Locr. 98 C : to d/xtrdpXrjTov — 
foreg., Plut. 2. loil A. Adv. -this Iambi., and -tI Schol. II. 

d-|xeTdpo\os, ov, = foreg., Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 420, Dion. H. 1.83 : 
— Adv. -Aojs, Eccl.: — in Music,without change of key-note, Arist. Quint. 17. 

d-jxeTdYvtoo-Tos, ov, jmalterable, implacable, /xiaos Joseph. A. J. 16. 

10, I. 2. not to be repented of, r/Sovr/ Max. Tyr. I. 4. 

dp,CTaSocrCa, ij, the not giving, avarice, Schol. Od. 17. 407. 

d-p.€Td8oTOS, ov, not impartiyig, Basil. : — 7iot sharing, i. e. excommuni- 
cate, Byz. Adv., d/x(TahuT(i]s C,rjv to live without giving to any one, Plut. 
2.^5250. 

d-p.«Td6«TOS, ov, unalterable, immutable, Folyb. 2. 32, 5, etc. Adv. 
-Tois, Eccl., Eumath. 

d-[ji,eTaKCvT]TOS, ov, not to be moved from place to place, immovable. 
Plat. Ep. 343 A, Arist. Phys. 4. 4, 18 : — Adv., -tojs tx^iv to stand 1,71- 
moved. Id. Eth. N. 2. 4, 3. 

d-fiexaKXao-TOS, ov, not to be broken, inflexible, rb d/x. tt/s yvw/xr/s 
Xen. Epist. I, 2. 

d-|x«TdKXT]TOS, ov, irrevocable, imcontrollable, Folyb. 37. 2, 7, Fleliod. 
d-p,ETaK\iv-fjs, is, inflexible, Basil, ap. Greg. Naz.: — also, d[xeTdK\iTOS, 

ov, Schol. Aesch. 

d-(jLeTdXir]TTTOS, ov, not to be taken in another sense, Apoll. de Pron. 8. 

d-p-exaXXaKTOs, ov, imchanging, Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 6. 

d-p.eTap.eXT]TOS, ov, not to be repented of or regarded with regret, t/Bovti 
Plat. Tim. 69 D ; to Treirpay/xevov aiiTois d/x. y'lyverai Id. Legg. 866 E; 
d/xiTa/xiXr/Tdv iori ti tivi one has nothing to repent of, Polyb. 24. 12, 

11. II. of persons, unrepentant, feeling no regret or remorse, b/x. 
dvlaTos Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 2, cf. 9. 4, 5 : — Adv. -tojs Themist. 231 A, 
Aesop. 4 de Fur. ; also -tc. Phot. 

d-(X6Tavdo-TeuTos, ov, not immigrant, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 463. 

d-p.eTav6i]TOS, ov, = d/xeTaixiXr/To% I, Luc. Abdic. II. II. act. 

unrepentant, Ep. Rom. 2. 5 : — Adv. -tois, Inscr. in Young's Hierogl. 46, 
Curt. Inscr. Delph, p. 87. 

d-p6Td-rrcio-TOS, ov, not to be persuaded to change, inexorable, Arist. An. 
Post. I. 2, fin., Metaph. 4. 5, 3 ; d/x. vtrb Xbyov Id. Top. 5. 4, 16: — 
Adv. -TOJS, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1117 F. II. ot things, unchangeable, 
steadfast, ov/x/xaxia Diod. Excerpt. 61 2. 35. 

d-perdTrXao-TOs, ov, not to be remoulded or altered, Stob. Append. 42. 

d-p.eTaTTOiTiTos, ov, unchanging, Xenocr. in Matthaei Medd. 15, Cyrill. 

d-|j.eTdTrTaicrTOS, ov, infallible, Galen. 

d p-exaTTTOJO'ia, r), unchangeableness, Arr. Epict. 3. 2, 8, Hierocl. 

d-|xeTdTrT<i)TOS, ov, zinchanging, unchangeable, Xoyoi /xovt/xoi ical d/x. 
Plat. Tim. 29 B ; (marrz/xT/ Arist. Top. 6. 2, 3 ; 77 dptTrj Id. M. Mor. 2. 
II, 18. II. of persons, Plut. 2. 659 F: — Adv. -tojs. Id. Dio. 14. 

d-p.cTacrdXeviTOs, ov, not to be shaken about, Clem. Al. 20I. 

d-p.cxdo'TaTOs, ov, not to be transposed, unchangeable, unchanging, like 
d/xeTaOtTO?, Plat. Rep. 361 C: to d/xeTaOTaTov imiformity, Plut. 2. 135 
B : — Adv. -TOJS, Clem. Al. 858, etc. 2. not to be got rid cf or put 

away. Plat. Rep. 378 E. 

d-p.£TdcrTp6TrT0S, ov, without turning round, without regarding. Max. 


II. diffi- 


Tyr. II. 5: — Adv. ufifTaarpeTrTt [1] or -el, wiihoiit turning round, 
straightforward, Uvai, fevyeiv Plat. Rep. 620 E, Legg. 854 C. 

d-p,€Tdo-Tpo<t)OS, ov, not to be turned round, unalterable. Plat. Rep. 620 
E, Legg. 960 C. Adv. -(piDS, Epiphan. 

d-|J.6TdTpeirTos, oi', = foreg., Plut. Thes. 17. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

djxeTaTpo-iTia, ij, itnmovableness, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. I082. 

d-p.«TdTpoiros, ov, =aiJ.eTdTp(TTT0S, Orph. H. 58. 17. 

d-(j,6Td(j)opos, ov, not to be transferred or changed, Cyrill. 

d-|j,6Td4>pcicrTOS, ov, not to be interpreted, Hesych. 

d-|ji,€Tax«ipi-o-Tos, ov, not hanselled, new, Ar. Fr. 579. 
ctdt to handle, Hesych. s. v. Op'iTTOV. 

d|XET£pos, Dor. for yiMirepos. 

d-|Ji€T«(opicrTos, ov, not lightininded, Basil. 

d-[xcTOXos, ov, having no share of, eyKXrjixaTCiJV Thuc. I. 39 (though 
the words are prob. spurious, but cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 93). 

d-|JieTpTis, 65, poet, for sq., Orac. ap. Diod. 12. 10. 

d[ii6Tpt)(ria, y, late form of a/ierpia, Epigr. Gr. p. xix. 

d-|jLeTpT)TOs, ov, also r), ov. Find. I. I. 53: — unmeasured, immeasurable, 
immense, Lat. itnmensus, TrivBos, -rtuvos Od. 19. 512., 23. 249; a\s Pind. 

I. c. ; a-qp Ar. Nub. 264; exhaustless, jiovaa Anth. P. 7. 75. 2. 
unnumbered, countless, Iperiio'i Eur. El. 433. Adv. -tcds, Jo. Chrys. 

d(iSTp(, Adv. of ajxerpos, fXiTpai vSojp mvovres, afx. 6« iJ-a^av eSovres 
Proverb, ap. Suid. 

dn€TpCa, 17, (afitTpos) excess, immoderateness, disproportion, opp. to 
av)j.jitTp'ia, kfiixtrpla. Plat. Tim. 87 D, Rep. 486 D, etc. 2. infi- 

nity, countless number. Id. Ax. 367 A, in pi. 

d(X€Tpo-j3a9Tis, t'?, immensely deep, Opp. H. I. 85. 

dp-erpo-Pios, ov, of immensely long life, Anth. P. append. 129. 

d|JL€Tpo-eTrT|S, es, unmeasured in words, unbridled of tongue, II. 2. 212. 

dp.eTp6-Ku,Kos, ov, immensely bad, Eunap. ap. Suid. 

dn€Tpo-Tra9Tis, is, excessive in passion, Alcin. Introd. in Plat. p. I18. 

dixeTpo-TTOTrjs, ov, u, drinking to excess, Anth. P. 9. 644. 

a-(ji6Tpos, ov, without or beyond measure, immense, excessive, boundless, 
Lat. immensus, Simon. 7. 16 ; opp. to ixerprjTus, Plat. Legg. 820 C : — so 
in Adv. -rpoos, Id. Phaedo 86 C, etc.; also neut. pi. a/xerpa as Adv., Babr. 

II. 10. 2. immoderate in moral sense. Plat. Legg. 690 E, etc. : — 
Adv. -rpojs, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34. 3. never-ceasing, rirTiyes Simon. 
224. 4. disproportionate, Plat. Tim. 87 E. II. without 
metre, prosaic, opp. to e/xixeTpos, Critias 3. 4, Arist. Poet. 9, 2, Dion. 
H., etc. 

dp,eiJon,ai, for d/xel^ofiai in Aeol. poets (v. apLe'iBoj fin.), but not found 
in pres., to surpass, conquer, aiievaaad' avriovs Pind. P. I. 86, cf. P. 6. 
fin. ; a/jevaeaOe Tl<TavSpov Fragm. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 85. 

'A|Ji,6vicrias, o, Boeot. for ' Afieiiplas, Keil's Inscrr. II. 41. 

d(ji,€v<rL-6TrT|S, es, surpassing words, tppovris Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 86. 

dp.eiJiri(JL0S, ov, {dinvo/iai) passable, Ap. Rh. 4. 297. 

dn.6X)crC-iropos, ov, with interchanging paths, rpioBot Pind. P. II. 58. 

d(JLT|, 17, a shovel or mattock, Ar. Av. 1 145, Pax 426, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
34. 2. a water-bucket, pail, Lat. hama, afiais Koi OKa<pais dpv- 

aaaOai, proverb, of great abundance, Plut. 2. 963 C. 3. a harrow, 

rake, Geop. 4. Ion. for d/^rjs, Ath. 645 A. (Prob. akin to d/xdoj.) 

d|j.-fi. Adv. (properly d/x§, dat. fem. of d^ui = tis), in a certain way: 
hardly to be found save in the compd. dixrjyemj ox-vr),in some way, somehow 
or other, elc., = i-irajffovv. Plat. Prot. 331 D, Rep. 474 C, al., cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v., Elmsl. Ach. 608 ; v. s. d/xus, d/xov, dfiws. 

d|XT)v, Hebr. Adv. verily, of a truth, so be it, Lxx, N. T. : — to diirjv, 
certainty, N. T. 

duTiviov, TO, V. 1. for d/ifitov, in Diosc. 5. 110. 

d-|xiiivis, los, o, ?7, = sq,, Joseph. A.J. 19. 4, 6. 

d|L-fiviTos, ov, (yuTyft'oj) not angry or wrathful, Hdt. 9. 94 ; jSafis Aesch. 
Supp. 975 xiijjiojv 'Axaiuiv ovk uiJ.TjviTOS deoh sent on them not but by 
the special wrath of heaven, Aesch. Ag. 649 (where Dobree corrected 

hxaiois ov:c d/x-qviTOS deaiv). Adv. -tois, lb. 1034. 

d-|j,TivijTOS, ov, not informed of, Heliod. 8. 13. In Byz. an Adv. -vrl. 

d-(jLT]pCTos, ov, not to be drawn out, i. e. tedious, yrjpas Ap. Rh. 2. 2 21; 
\6yoi A. B. 20. 

i'p,T)S, 7;Tor, Q, a Jkind of milk cake, Ar. PI. 999, Antiph. Avairp. i, 
Menand. 'tnoP. 11, etc. 

dp.T)T«ov, verb. Adj. of dfidoj, one must reap. An. Ox. 3. 226. 

d|xi]TT|p [a], Tjpos, 0, (dfxdw) a reaper, II. II. 67: metaph. one that 
mows down, a destroyer, Christod. Ecphr. 376: — as Adj., dfirjTTjpi tvttco 
in form like a sickle, Nonn. D. 26. 302 : — fem. d|AiriT6tpa, E. M. 

d|jiT)TTjpiov, TO, a sickle. Max. Tyr. 30. fin. 

djjnfjTiKos, Tj, ov, (fljiriTos) of or for reaping, Spiwavov d/x. a reaping- 
hook, Ael. H. A. 17. 37. 

dp,if)TicrKos, o, Dim. of dfirjs, Telecl. 'A/xrp. i. 12, cf. Pherecr. Tlepcr. 1.7. 

d[j,T)TOS [a], o, {d/xdai) a reaping, harvesting, II. 19. 223 (where it is 
metaph. of slaughter). 2. harvest, harvest-time, Hes. Op. 382, 

573, Hdt. 2. 14., 4. 42, and in late Prose. II. the crop or harvest 

gathered in, or the field when reaped, Lat. seges, Dion. P. I94, Arat. 
1097 ; with another Subst., Xijioio dfirjTOio Opp. C. I. 527 : — metaph. of 
a beard, (Shakspere's ' chin new-reaped '), Anth. P. II. 368. — The more 
accurate Gramm. vary the accent, writing dixrjTOS for signf. I, d/xrjTos for 
II, as in TpvyrjTos rpvy-qrus, (nruprjros anoprjTus, etc., Arcad. 81, E. M. 
83, etc. ; whereas Ammon. precisely reverses the statement. The reason- 
able rule seems to be that in signf. I the word is a Subst., and therefore 
is to be written d'/iT/Tos ; in signf. II an Adj. (sub. Kapiros, aiTos), and 
therefore d/j.T]T6s : v. omnino Spitzn. Excurs. XXX. ad U. 

dp.T)TpCs, I'Sos, y, fem. of d/jr/TTip, Poll. I. 122. 

d-|XTiTcop, op, opos, without mother, motherless, Hdt. 4. 1 54, Eur. Ion 


afxeTa(TTpo(p09 — afiiKTO?, 77 

109, cf. 837. II. that is no, mother, vnmotherly, ixTjTrjp u^xrjTUjp 

Soph. El. 1 154 ; of a young wife dying in childbed, Epigr. Gr. 365, 

d|ji,it]x<ivdco, = sq., Opp. H. 3. 328, Anth. P. 9. 591, etc., in Ep. forms, 
dixTjxavoojaiv, -6aiv. 

d|jiT)xaveii>, fut. -rjaw: impf. i^ixr/xdvovv. Plat. Com. Eup. 3 : — to he dfJ-ii- 
Xavos, to be at a loss for, or in want of, xpVIWTOs ovStvos Hdt. I. 35, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 692 ; also, d/x. irepi tivos about a thing, Eur. I. T. 734 > 
c. ace, Tipjxa Aesch. Ag. 1 1 78, etc. ; raina Eur. Heracl. 492 ; c. dat., 
a/z. 6€ff(pdT0i<ri Aesch. Ag. 1 1 13: — often followed by a relative clause, 
djX'qX' T'drepov . . , 7/ . . , Soph. Ph. 337 ; d/x. o-wa Tpdirwixai, ottoi 
TpaTToi/xrjv Aesch. Ag. 1532, Pers. 458; Trof e\6co Soph. El. I174: 
absol., Aesch. Supp. 379, Eur. Andr. 983. 2. c. inf. not to know 

how to do, ocaav avjxPaXtLV dixr]xo.vui Neophro ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 
668 ; XP"'''0S . . , tv \av6dvfLV d/xT/xavw know not how to escape, 
Antiph. Incert. 72. 3. d/x-qxavuiv Piorevoj I live without the ne- 

cessaries of life, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 19 : — cf. d-nopia), which is the word 
preferred in Att. Prose : but in Thuc. 7. 48, Ta jxiv dTroprjaeiv, rd S' trt 
dixr/xavrjaav, some distinction is intended. 

d(i,-t)xavTis, 65, poijt. for ajx-qxavos, h. Hom. Merc. 447, in gen. pi. -eajv. 
In Dion. H. I. 79 dxavrjs has been restored from Vat. Ms. 
d-(i.n]xdvT]TOS, ov, =dixTjxa-vos II, Joseph. A. J. I. 19, 7 dub. 
dixtjxavia. Ion. -it), 17, like aTTopia, want of means or resources, help' 
lessness, impotence, Od. 9. 295, Theogn. 385, and (in pi.) 619 ; then in 
Hdt. 8. Ill, Pind., and Att. ; tiir' d/xT^xavlas Ar. Av. 475. II. of 

things, hardship, trouble, Xf'j"'"''os dp,rixa.vir] Hes. Op. 494. 
d(j,t)Xuvo-cpY6s, of, itnfit for work, Hes. Fr. 13. 

dii-mxavo-iroitoixai. Dep. to go awkwardly to work, fiTjxavoiTOKOVTa 
dixTjxavoTToiiecrOai Hipp. Fract. 772. 

d-jxTixdvos, Dor. dp,dxavos, ov, without means or resources, at a loss, 
helpless, impotent, d/xrjxavos rivos in trouble about one, Od. 19. 363; 
TTupifiov avToi TTj TToXd 8' d/x. Ar. Ran. 1429 ; djx. Kal aTex""^ Plat. 
Polit. 274 C ; of animals, opp. to evfirjxavm, Arist. H. A. 9. II, i: 
hence, 2. (where the dfxrjxavos is the cause of his own situation) 

incapable, awkward, dcppaSees ical d/x. h. Hom. Ap. I92 ; rov dfx. opdovv 
Aesch. Theb. 227; d/x. yvvij Eur. Hipp. 643; d/x. ti'? ti aiakward at a 
thing. Id. Med. 408: — Adv., d/xrjxdvws exf"' = "A'-'7X°^^'~''' Aesch. Cho. 
405, Eur., etc. 3. c. inf. at a loss how to do, unable to do, to 5^ jSict 
■noKnSjv Spdv d/tr/xo-vos i<pvv Soph. Ant. 79 ; d/x, o ti xP^ Xtyeiv Dem, 
1392. 16, etc. 4. d/i. av/x(popd = d/xr/xav'ia, Simon, ap. Plat. Prot. 

344 C. II. oftener in pass, sense, allowing of no means: 1. 

impracticable, impossible, hard, c. inf., d/xr/xavos inai Tn$ia6ai II. 13. 
726, cf. 14. 262. b. of things, tovto 5' d/x. evpeiv Pind. O. 7. 45; 
oSus d/x. elaeXdeiv a road hard or impossible to enter on, Xen. An. I. 2, 
21 : but also d/xr/xavov iari, c. inf. 'tis hard, impossible, d/x. eart 
yeveaOat Emped. 102, cf. Hdt. I. 48, 204, Soph. Ant. 175, etc.: — 
absol., d/ir/xava impossibilities, d/xr/xdvwv tpdv lb. 90, cf. 92 ; Sei- 
ros . . evpeiv ku^ d/xr/xdvojv iropov Aesch. Pr. 59 ; e/f tujv d/x. -n&povs 
eii/xr/xdvovs -nopi^aiv Ar. Eq. 759. 2. against whoin or which 

nothing can be done, irresistible, in Hom. the common usage, applied to 
Zeus, Hera, Achilles ; d/xr/xavus eaca, d/x. trrKev II. 10. 167., 16. 29. b. 
of things, d/xr/xava epya mischief without resource, help, or remedy, 11. 
8. 130; so, d/x. Su\os Hes. Th. 589; Kr/Sea Archil. 60; KaKuv, Svrj, 
a\yos, ^v/i(popd, vvcros Trag. c. specially also of dreams, inexplicable, 
not to be interpreted, Od. 19. 560. 3. in Att., also, extraordinary, 

inconceivable, infinite, immense, /xeyiBr/ Plat. Phaedo III D; r/hova'i Id. 
Phil. 46 E; d/xT/xavov tvdai/iov'ias an inconceivable amount of happiness, 
Id. Apol. 41 C : — often c. ace, d/ir/xavos tu /xlyeOos, to /cdAAos, to 
■nXijdos, etc., i. e. inconceivable in point of size, etc., Plat. Rep. 584 B, 
615 A, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 38 ; but also c. dat., d/x. nXr/Oei t£ Kal dromif 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 D. b. in this sense. Plat, also is fond of joining the 
words with the relatives oros, oVos, and the Adv. with, ais, as, a/xr/xavov 
oaov xpd^ov an inconceivable length of time, Phaedo 95 C; d/xr/xdvco oaco 
■wXtovi by it is impossible to say how much more. Rep. 588 A ; d/ir/xaviv 
71 oiov quite indescribably, Charmid. 155 D: — so in Adv., d/xr/xdva>s uis 
t5 Rep. 527 E ; d/x. ye afbdpa Phaedr. 263 D. 
d|jL-T]MOS, ov, zvith the dawn, Herm. Orph. Arg. 486. 
djiCa, 77, a kind of tunny, which ascends rivers, perh. the bonito, scomber, 
Sotad. 'EyKXei. I. 26, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14., 4. 8, 8., 6. 17, I4, al. : — • 
also dp,ias, ov, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 135 F: — in many passages the gender is 
uncertain, Epich. 30 Ahr., Archipp. '1x0. 7, Arist. H.A. 1. 1, 24., 8.2, 24, al. 

d-|j.iavTOS, ov, undefiled, pure, vboup Theogn. 447 ; <paos Pind. Fr. 106; 
Aesch. Pers. 578 calls the sea simply fj a/xlavTos; d/x. rov dvociov iripi 
free from the stain of ungodliness. Plat. Legg. 777 E ; 7duoi 0( d/x. 
Epigr. Gr. 204. 13. 2. not to be defiled, Dion. H. 2. 75. II. 
0 d/x. X'160% a greenish stone like asbestos, Diosc. 5. I56. 
d)jiias, ov, 6,—d/i'ia, q. v. 

d-[jii-yTis, f?, {/xiyvv/xi) unmixed, pure, f/Sovai Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 2 ; 
d/i. Ti Kal KaOapov Id. Metaph. 1.8: c. gen. rei, without mixture of a 
thing. Plat. Menex. 245 D; so, d/i. Trpos aX\r/\a Id. Polit. 265 E; d/i. tlv'l 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. Adv. -yui'S, and (acc. to Hdn. Epim. 254) -71'. 
d|ji.i8iov, TO, Dim. of d/xi'r, Sext. Emp. M. i. 234. 
c£(ji,i.9a, a kind of cake, perhaps the same as d/xr/^, Anacr. ap. Hesych. 
d^iGeos, Dor. for a/xideos. 

dp,i.9pe<i), d(j,i9pds, by Ep. metath. for dpiO/xita, dpiO/xo^, Call. Cer. 86, 
Fr. 339, Theocr. 13. 72 Ahr., Simon. 134 ; cf. Ruhnk Ep. Cr. p. 172. 

d-p.iKTOS, ov, unmingled, that will not mingle, Emped. 172, 321 ; &/x. 
i6o7j cries that will not blend or harmonise, Aesch. Ag. 321 ; iis d/xiKTOv 
dvOpwTTois ipdv XeiiVToiv Babr. 98. 19. II. unmixed, pure, jSi'oi, 

■fjSovr/ Plat. Phil. 61 B, 50 E : — d/x. rivi unmixed with a thing. Id. Polit. 
310 D ; d/LLKTa Kurd, arixov, of regular verses, such as Ep. or Iamb., 


78 

Hephaest. llS: — Adv. toi?, Superl. -rurara. Plat. Phil. 59 C. III. 
ol persons, not mingling with others (as fj.tyfjvai is used of intercourse), 
inaccessible, unsociable, savage, of Centaurs and Cyclopes, Soph. Tr. 
1095, Eur. Cycl. 428; dpa/caiva Anaxil. Neott. I. 3; rd ajxiKTov = uiii- 
fi'a II, Hipp. Aer. 294 ; ajj.. TraT-qp morose, Eur. Fr. 502 ; — ajx. rtvi 
having no intercourse with others, lb. 429 ; so of laws and customs, d.fi. 
vufii/xa roh aWois Thuc. I. 77 ; wpo? aWTj\a Plat. Soph. 254 D. b. 
without sexual intercourse. Plat. Polit. 276 A; avSpos with a man, 
Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 28. 2. of places, a/t. ala an unhospitable 

land, Eur. I. T. 402 ; roTros Isocr. 202 C. 

a(JiiX\a, 17, (from a/xa, — nothing to do with iKrj). A contest for 
superiority, a conflict, rwv veaiv a/iiWav . . iSeaOai, of a sham fight, Hdt. 
7. 44; ct//. iwTraiv a race, lb. I96 ; then in Pind., and Att. : piij.<papf/.a- 
rois a^i'ikKais in racing of swift chariots. Soph. O. C. 1063, of. El. 861 ; 
a/i. ayaBwv dvSpuiv a contest of brave men, Dem. 490. I ; xopayv Plat. 
Legg. 834 E. 2. c. gen. rei, In^vo's d'/i. a trial of strength, Pind. N. 9. 
27 ; ■n-Tepvywv a.fil\Kats Aesch. Pr. 1 24 ; ttoSoiv, \6yojv, (ppovq fiaros Eur. 
I. A. 212, Med. 546, Andr. 214; dper^j Plat. Legg. 73I B; c. gen. objecti, 
afi. XinrpcDv a contest for marriage, Eur. Hipp. 1 141, cf. Ar. Eq. 556, 
Thuc. 8. 6: — instead of the first we also have ap.. irep't rivos Isocr. 215 
A ; instead of the second an Adj. is often used by the Poets, d'/t. <pi\6- 
ttXovtos, TToXvTfKvos o striving after wealth or children, Eur. I. T. 413. 
Med. 557 ; the gen. sometimes stands for an Adj., afj.. alfiaTos, = aiixaru- 
taaa. Id. Hel. 1155. 3. afuWav riOivat, irporiOevai to propose 

a contest, Eur. Andr. 1030, Med. 546 ; a/jiikXav TToiuaOai to contend 
eagerly, o/coi? . . Hdt. 8. 10 ; d^. iiroiOvVTO they had a race, Thuc. 6. 32 ; 
afj.. TTOL^TaOai Trpos riva Plat. Legg. 830 D ; cir afx. 'ipxioOai, i^t\9(iv 
Eur. Tro. 617, Hec. 226 ; -rrpos a/x. tXdeiv Id. Med. 1082 ; a/iiWa y'ly- 
vtrai a struggle arises, Thuc. 8. 6. 

d(xi\Xa,op,ai : fut. -■qcro/iat Ar., Plat. : aor. ■^niWrjOrjv Eur., Thuc. (v. 
infr.) ; later f/fuWijrraixTjv Plut. Arat. 3, Luc. Paras. 51, Aristid., etc.: 
pf. yniWrjuat Eur. : — cf. ((-afitXXdofiai : (ctfuWa). Dep. to compete, 
vie, contend with another, Lat. aemulari, Hdt. 4. 71, Pind. N. 10. 58. 
and oft. in Att. : — Construction, c. dat. pers. to vie or strive with one, 
Hdt. 1. c, Eur. Andr. 127, etc. ; -npus Tiva Id. H. F. 960 (v. infr. 2); 
c. dat. rei, to contend in or with a thing, aXkoiaiv a/iiWijOeh \vya> Id. 
Supp. 195, cf. H. F. 1255; i-rrnon, robots Andoc. 32. 34, Plat. Rep. 
328 A, Legg. 834 A ; v(pi tivos about or for a thing, Luc. Char. 20 ; 
TTfpi Tiut, Pind. N. 10. 58 ; fvi or irpoi ti Plat. Legg. 830 E, 968 B ; 
vn(p Ttvos Polyb. 5. 86, 8 : — the purpose of contest is added in a relat. 
clause with . . , or ottois- . . , Plat. Rep. 349 C, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 14 : — 
the kind of contest is added in a cognate ace, d/x. ardSiov being = d^. 
aiiiXXav arahiov Plat. Legg. 833 A. 2. in pass, sense, to irf^ov . . 

TTpbs dX\T]\ovs afiiW-qOiv being matched one against another, Thuc. 6. 
31 ; TToKX! aiiiWrjOevTa made subjects of contest, Eur. Fr. 809. 2. II. 
of a single person, to strive, struggle, hasten eagerly, iirl ti to a point, 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 44 ; irpus ti to obtain a thing. Plat. Rep. 490 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 8, 7, al. ; hevp' ajxiWaTai voSi Eur. Or. 456 ; ue rrjv opey/j.a 
Seivdv fiixiWrjfitvr^v Id. Hel. 546 (where 6pey/ia is a cognate ace, ut 
supr.) ; so, metaph., ttoiov a/j-iWdOiu yuov ; i. e. no'iav d/xiWav yoov 
ajiiWaOui; how shall I groan loud enough? lb. 164, cf. Hec. 
271. III. Hesych. has the Act. a/j-iWdv, = ep'i^eiv, icai eh 

TCixof ypd<peiv. 

a[ii\\T]|ji,a. aTO!, to, a conflict, struggle. Soph. El. 493 ; v. sub aXeK- 
rpos ; — lead' afxiXXdnaTa irpaTos Inscr. Cyr. in C. I. 5I49 b. 

dfjL'.XXTjTcoy, verb. Adj. o>ie must vie, irpus ti Isocr. 154 E. 

d|xiX\ir]Trjp, fipo^, a competitor in the race, Tpo^ous d.fj.iXXrjTrjpas 
f/Xlov, V. sub Tpu^os B. 

QlJii.XXir]TT|p!,os, a, OT, of a contest, Poll. I. 181 : — to a/j.. a place of 
contest, Suid. 

d(ji,iXXT|TiK6s, r), 6v, of or for a contest. Plat. Soph. 225 A. 

u.-|xT|x-t]T6-Pi.os, ov, inimitable in one's life, Plut. Anton. 28. 

d-p,i(XT)Tos [1], ov, inimitable. xapiTcy Anth. P. 5. 108 ; tiv'l in a thing, 
Plut. Pericl. 13, etc. : — Adv. -Tiur, Id. Nic. I. II. not imitated. 

Id. 2. 53 D. ^ ^ 

djiigia. Ion. -IT), 7j, a being dfiiKTOs, and so, I. unmixedness, 

purity, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. II. of persons, want of inter- 

course, aXX-qXcav Thuc. I. 3; Trpo? Tiva Luc. Tim. 42 : unsociableness, 
Isocr. 130 A; also, dixi^irj xP'?/J«t(di' want of money dealings and com- 
merce, Hdt. 2. 136. 2. abstinence from sexual intercourse, Aristaen. 2. 3. 

ap.-nrTros, ov, keeping up with horses, i. e. fleet as a horse. Soph. Ant. 
985. II. d/xi-mrot, ot, infantry mixed with cavalry, Thuc. 5. 57, 

Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23. 

dfjiis, (5oj, Tj, a chamber-pot, Ar. Vesp. 935, Thesm. 633 : — it is corrupt 
in Aesch. Supp. 842, v. sub dfiaXa. 

d.|xicrYT)S, h, poet, for aniyqt, Nic. Al. I95. 

a.-yX<JT\%, ts, not hateful, Plut. 2. 10 A : Comp. d/xtaeffTepoi, less dis- 
agreeable or troublesome, Xen. Eq. 8, 9. Adv. -aw^, Philc 2. 57. 

d[jiio-9i. Adv. of dfuaOos, Archil. 38, Eur. Tro. 409, Dem. 731. 20; 
XpTjfxdTOjv Kal Su^Tjs d/j.. without reward of money or honour, Plut. Arist. 
3. [r Archil. I. c] 

d-|jiiCT0ia, 77, the state of an &jxia9os, App. Hann. 17. 

d-|XLcr9os, ov, without hire or pay, opp. to efi/iiaOos, and so, 1. 
pass, unpaid, unhired, doihrj Aesch. Ag. 979, cf. Soph. Fr. 832, etc. ; 
XvTTTj, apt. ^vvepmopos Aesch. Cho. 733 : cf. dpitaOl. 2. act. without 

paying, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 

d-|xio-9(OTOs,oj',?io< let, bringing no return,oTKOsDtm.86c,.20. II. 
unhired, Diod. 18. 21. Adv. -ti, Justin. M. 

d-|ji,icr£a, 77, a being not hated, Clem. Al. 474. 

d-jj,i.crTvXX«viTos, 01/, = sq., Damasc. in Wolf's An. 3. 250. 


a/xiWa — afxvrjfjLOvea). 


d-[j,£crTuXXos, ov, ?!of cut into small pieces, E. M. 

d-(xicrxos, ov, without stem or stalk, Theophr. H. P. I. lo, 7., 3. 7, 5. 

d-|xiTpos, ov, without head-band or girdle, rraiZfS apUTpoi girls who 
have not yet put on their woman s girdle, i. e. unmarriageable, Spanh. 
Call. Dian. 14 ; cf. d^ajaros. 

d-(jLiTpo-xiTa)V€S, 01, epith. of Lycian warriors, in II. 16. 419. wearing 
no girdle {fxirpa) with their coat of mail (xitcuv), cf. fiiTpox'Tajve? : but 
as this seemed strange, others interpr. having had their jxiTpai stripped 
from their bodies, or (from a copul.) having the girdle joined to the coat 
of mail : v. Schol. Ven. B ad 1. 

d-jiiTpcoTos, ov, not bound with a head-band, Nonn. D. 35. 220. 

d-(i.ix9aX6eis, ecTffa, ev, {n'lyvvpn, fiixdyvat) epith. of Lemnos in II. 24. 
753. h. Hom. Ap. 36, inaccessible, inhospitable, like dfiiKTOs III, of which 
word it seems to be a lengthd. form : others wrongly take it = o^ixAcuSTjs. 

d[j.(j.-, poet, for dvafj.-, e. g. d.ixfilyZrjv for dvafuySrjv, etc. 

a|x|xa, QTos, to, {aTTTw) anything tied or ?nade to tie, and so, 1. a 

knot, d. Xveiv, dvdiTTeLV Hdt. 4. 98 ; d'. noiuaOai Xen. Eq. 5, I. 2. 
a noose, halter, Eur. Hipp. 781. 3. a cord, band. Id. Bacch. 697. 

etc. ; a. vapOivlas the maiden girdle, Anth. P. 7. 182, cf. Epigr. Gr. 
248. 8. 4. the link of a chain, Themist. p. 32. 5. pi. huggings 
in wrestling, Plut. Fab. 23 : also the wrestler's arms. Id. Alcib. 2. 6. 
a measure of length (like our chain), = irrixeis. Math. Vett. 

d^^^l.a, Tj, a mot Iter, esp. in a convent, C. I. 8979 ; also d|jipus, Eccl. 

d(jL[iaTi2|a>, (d/xfia) to tie, bind, Oribas. 4. 404 Daremb. 

d(ji[ji,aTiov, to. Dim. of d/xixa, a bandage, Galen. 

d[ip.aTio-p.6s. o, a bandaging, treatment by bandages, Oribas. 

dp,|i6|xC|6Tai, djiuevo}, poet, for dvafJ.€fil^eTac, dvaptevaj. 

u|xp.ES, old AeoL, Dor., and Ep. for ^/iffs. Hom. 

d|i[i€crov, poet, for uvd piiaov. Hes. 

d|X(i.i, ecus, TO, an African plant, ammi Copticum, Diosc. 3. 70. 

a\i\xi, d(i|jLiv, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. for yp^^v, Hom. 

d[J.fiiY<i, d^l.^>.iyvv^^l, poet, for dvdfj.iya, dva/xlyvvfu. 

d|X[j.ivos, 77, ov, = ipdfiiJ.tvos, sandy. An. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 145. 

d)i.)j.iov, TO, {dfi/ios) cinnabar in. its sandy state, Lat. minium, Diosc. 5. 
110, cf. Theophr. Lap. 58. 

d|i|iCTr)S, o, also d(ji.[j.LTis, fj, (sc. Xldos) sandstone, Plin. 37. lo. 

dp.|j.o-pdTi]S, d, ((la'ivoj) = dnfj.odvTrjs , Ael. N. A. 6. 51. 

d|jip.6-Spo|ios, d, a .sandy place for racing, A. B. 208. 

dfijjLO-SviTTjs, d, a sand-burroiver, a kind of serpent, more generally 
called Siif/ds, Strabo 803 : cf. djj.fj.oBdTr]s. We have the Dor. form 
d|jip,o-Sti6Tas, of a crab, in Anth. P. 6. 196; cf. Lob. Pathol. I. 472. 
[C, but cf. xVP'^t^'^^^''"'!^' a'i.(^vpvo5vTTjs.'] 

d(xp,o-6i.STis, €f, like a bandage, Oribas. 

dp.no-Kovia, 77, sand mixed with lime, cement, Pozzuolana. Strabo 245. 
d[ji[ji,6-vi.Tpov, TO, potass mixed with sand, — the two being fused together 
produce glass, Plin. 36. 27. 
d|xn,o-TrXi)crta, -fj, sand-washing, Olympiod. 

d|i|iopia. Ion. -IT), 77, poet, for djiop'ia, which is not found in use, Z€vs 
o/5e jioipdv T dfifiop'n]v t dvOpuiircuv what is man's fate and what is not, 
ot their good fortune and their bad, Od. 20. 76, cf. Anth. P. 9. 284. 

d(j.|xop(a, ■fj,—uiiop'ia, Epigr. ap. Dem. 86. 23. 

djip-opos, oj', poijt. for djioipos (q. v.), without share of, without lot in, 
esp. in something good, c. gen., diJ.iJ.opos . . Xoerpuiv 'ClKeavoTo II. 18. 489, 
Od. 5. 275 ; KaXwv Pind. O. I. 134; irdvTwv Soph. Ph. 182 ; TtKvaiv 
dpi. bereft of children, Eur. Hec. 421 ; IXTriSof Anth. P. append. 
349. 2. later, simply free from, without, dpi. KaKOTrjTOS Sm. I. 

430; ojSlvojv Anth. P. 7. 465, II. absol. unhappy, II. 6. 408., 

24. 773 ; oi/K d/jpi. Pind. N. 6. 26. 

dp.)jLos or a(Ji|j.os (cf. vtp-aptptos), 17, sand. Plat. Phaedo no A, 
etc. II. sandy ground, a racecourse, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 6. (Re- 

lated to dpLaOos as Tpdpi/j.os to xpajxados.) 

d|i)j.6-Tpo<J)OS, ov, growing in sand, Anth. P. 4. I, 20. 

dpp.o-4>dvTis, is, sandy, x^ii'' dpLfj., of Egypt, Epigr. Gr. 430. 

d|ip,6-xpijo'0S, d, a gem, resembling sand veined with gold, Plin. 27. II. 

d(i(j,o-x<"JcCa, 77, a sandijig or silting up, Paul. Aeg. 3. 48. 

dp.|i6-xwo-TOS, ov, sanded up or over, Eust. 690. 5. 

dp.|xa>ST]$, €S, (ethos) sandy, gravelly, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 14., 6. 15, 4. 

■'Ap.fiojv, aJ^'OS, d, the Libyan Zeus-Ammon: said to be an Egyptian 
word, Hdt. 2. 42 (ubi v. Bahr), Pind. P. 4. 28, etc.: — fern. Adj. 'A|i|xiovis, 
ibos, Libyan, 'A. ehpa the seat of Ammon, i.e. Libya, Eur. Ale. 1 14, El. 
734 : — Phot, has 'Ap,|xa)vids, dSos. 

'AjifjuoviaKov, TO, rock-salt, v. Beckmann Hist. Invent. 4. 306. 2. 
the gum of an umbellated plant, gum-ammoniac, Diosc. 3. 98. 

d|j,vdp.os [api.v-'j, 6, (dpivos) a descendant, son, grandson, Lyc. 
872, etc.: in Poll. 3. 19 also djxvdfiojv, ovos, 6. 

d|Jivd)i.(dv, Dor. for dpivTjpLoiv. 

dfivas, dSos, 77, fem. of d/xvos, a lamb, v. 1. for dpi.vls, Theocr. 5. 3; 
djivdatv Lxx (Gen. 31. 41). Alexandr. word, Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 187. 
d|jivdcrEi, djjivdcrcic. Dor. for dvap-vqa-, Bockh Pind. P. I. 47 (91). 
d|j.vacrT6(»), aftvao-Tos, Dor. for dpLvrjOT-. 

djAvtios, a, ov, of a lamb, dptv. xAafm a lambskin cloak, Theocr. 24. 61. 

djivT), 77, fem. of dpivos, a ewe-lamb, Orph. Arg. 319. 

d-|ivi))i6veviTOS, ov, unmentioned, Polyb. 2. 35, 4, Plut., etc.; — in Eur. 
I. T. 1419 it seems to be unthought of, unheeded. II. act. =0/^1/77- 

p-oiv, unmindful, Diog. L. I. 86. 

d[jivT)(iovco>, Aesch., etc. : fut. iiaai Isocr. 285 E : aor. ■^pivrj/jovrjcra Id. 
96 D, Xen., etc. : — to be dpivypav, be unmindful, absol., Aesch. Eum. 
24, Eur. Or. 216: — c. gen. to ?nake no mention of, not speak of, Eur. 
I. T. 361, Thuc. 3. 40, Lys. 189. 14 ; so, dpiv. ti irepi tivos Thuc. 5. 
18 : — dependent clauses are added either in partic, anvriixoveis aavrbv 


144, 


dat. 


afivtjfioavi't] ' 

Spwvra: do yon forget your doing? Plat. Th'eaet. 207 D; or in a relative 
clause with on ... Id. Rep. 474 D. — The faulty tbnn -(xoveuco is found in 
Diog.L.5. 72, v.l.inPlut. 2.612 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 18; v.Lob.Phryn.566. 
d|j.vt]|ii,oo"ijvT), Tj, forgeif Illness, Eur. Ion lioo. 

d-(xvT|[ji<ov, Dor. d|xva.[J.iov, or, gen. of os : — nnmhidful, forgetting, for- 
getful, Pind. I. 7 (6). 24, Soph. Fr. 780, Plat. ; Tivds of a thing, Aesch. 
Theb. 606, Eur. H. F. 1397, Antipho 115. 29: asp. unmindful of Mnd- 
ness, ungratefid, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, I. 2. ^3.%%. forgotten, not men- 

tioned, Eur. Phoen. 64: — Adv. -jiovajs, Cosmas Topogr. II. 'Afj-vrj- 

fioves, ol, a council of 60 at Cnidus, Plut. 2. 292 A. 

d-nvif]<Tia, y, = \T]6rj, forgetfulness, Lxx (Sap. 14. 26, Sirac. 2. 25). 

d(J.vt)criKaKect>, to be dfivrjcr'tHaKos, rivi'is Nic. Damasc. : — Pass, to enjoy 
an amnesty, Diod. 18. 56. 

d-|ji.vi)(riKaKT)Tos, ov, not maliciously remenibered, dfivrjcnKaKTiTOv ttoki- 
oOat ajxapriav Polyb. 40. 12, 5. 

dnvi]ai.KaKia, Tj, forgivingness, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 21). Clem. Al. 474. 

d-jivrjO-iKaKOS, ov, forgiving, Nic. Damasc. Eccl. Adv. -kws. Id. 

d-nvf|OT€VTOS, 57, 7inwooed ; not sought in lawful wedloclt (but as a 
concubine), Eur. Phoen. Fr. 13 : neut. pi. as Adv. without honourable 
wooing, Pseudo-Phocyl. 186. 

d|jiVT)0-Tea>, Dor. djjLvao-Teci), =diJ.VT]noveai only used in pres. to be unmind- 
ful, to forget. Soph. El. 482, Arat.847: — Pass, to be forgotten, Thuc. I. 20. 

d(iVT]CTTCa, 7], for getf Illness of wrong: hence an amnesty. Pint. Cic.42, 
Ant. 14; — in better authors aSeia. II. a/jiurjaTirjV fx^"' tiv6s = 

dixvTjartTv, Diog. L. 9. 14. 

a-[jivir)O'T0S, ov, forgotten, no longer remembered, Theocr. 16. 42, Lyc. 
1230. 2. act. 7mmindfid, forgetful, A. B. 13. 

dfivCov (not so well a/ivtov), tu, a bowl in which the blood of victims 
was caught, Od. 3. 444. 2. the membrane round the foetus, Emped. 
ap. Poll. 2. 223; also dixveTos xiraiv : cf. ttmX'iov II. II. Dim. 

of djivos, Hermipp. 'K6. -fov. 2 (ubi E. M. dy.v'wi). 

dp,vis, (So?, ■fj, = dixvri, Theocr. 5. 3. 

duvo-Kwv, o, (Koiw) sheep-minded, i. e. a simpleton, Ar. Eq. 264. 
a|ji.vos, 6, a lamb. Soph. Fr. 708, Ar. Av. 1559 ; d/xvol tovs rplnrovs 
lambs in temper, Ar. Pax 935 : as fem. in Theocr. 5. 144, 149, Anth. P. 
5. 205 ; — though we have also d/xfiy or d/xvir. — The oblique cases are 
seldom found, dpvus, dpv't, dpva, etc., being used instead ; v. sub dpv6s. 
(Curt, regards the /J. in dfivus as representing the f in oh (ufis), Lat. 
avis, Skt. avis, but doubts the deriv. of Lat. agnus from the same Root.) 
d[ivo-(()6pos, ov, f. 1. for jj.avvotpopo'i, q. v. 
d|ji,07i]Ti, Adv. of sq., without toil or effort, II. II. 637. 
d-jioYTlTOS, ov, (/xoyew) iinwearied, untiring, h. Hom. 7- 3- 
d^oGeC, Adv. in Thuc. 5. 77, from a Lacedaem. State-paper, prob. (from 
a privat., IJ.660S) without qziarrel or faction, v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 481. — • 
The form in -e'l is warranted by Theognost. Can. p. 165 ; so that the 
reading dp.661, in any way (cf. ovh-aixuOi) cannot be maintained. 

a.y.oQtv, Ion. dfioOcv, Adv. : (apLos). From some place or other, twv 
dpiodev ye, Otd, . . elwe itai Tipuv, of which/roJTZ what source soever . . tell 
us also, Od. I. 10; apiuOev yi itodev from some quarter or other. Plat. 
Gorg. 492 D, Legg. 798 B ; dpLoOtv alone, 0pp. C. I. 401 : cf. dpLrj, dpioT, 
ovSaptodw, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
d|j.oi. Adv. (d/ioj) somewhither, dpioiyeTTot A. B. 204. 
d|;ioipdSt.os, a, ov, = dpLoi.^aTo's, Opp. C. 4. 349, Anth. P. 12. 238. 
d|ji,oiPu8is, Adv. {dpiot^rj) by turns, alternately, dpt.. dWoOev dWos one 
after another, Theocr. I. 34; dpi. dvepos dvfjp Ap. Rh. 4. 199; — so, djjioi- 
|3aS6v, Ap. Rh. 2. 1226, Tim. Locr. 98 E. II. in turn, again, 

C. I. 4738. Cf. dpioi0r]5is. 

d|i,oi.patos, ov, also r] or a, ov, {dpioiPrj) giving like for like, retri- 
butive, SeiTTva Pind. O. I. 63 ; vepL^ais, (puvos Anth. P. lo. 123, Opp. C. 
2. 485 : — Adv. -ws, in requital, Luc. Amor. 9. II. interchanging, 

alternate, reciprocal, Emped. 179; dpLOt/iata Pili\la interchanged letters, 
Hdt. 6. 4; dpi. x^P'^ exchange of favours, Ap. Rh. 3. 82: — rd 
apioiPaia, alternating verses, sung by two persons one in answer to the 
other, carmen amoebaeum. Plat. Rep. 394 B; so, dptoifialt] doiSd Theocr. 
8. 31, cf. II. I. 604: answering as in dialogue, Schol. Ar. PI. 253, 487. 

djiotpds, dSo?, y, pecul. fem. of foreg., xXaivav . . , ij ol irapeKecTKiT 
d/i0i/3ds which lay beside him as a change of raiment, Od. I4. 521. 
d|xoi{3T|, 17, (dpLe'iBai) a requital, recompense, return, payment, Hom. 
(only in Od.), Hes., etc. ; croi S' a^wv koTiv dptot^fjs Od. I. 318 ; akXotffi 
SlSov x°P'f<''f<^'' dpiotffj)v . . iKaTopt^rji for the hecatomb, 3. 58 ; eu 
tpSovTi KaKT\v direOrjKat dpt. Theogn. 1 263, cf. Eur. Or. 467 ; ykvueiav 
p-oyfioiv dpi. Pind. 5. 88 ; dyavats dpi. rivd riveadai to requite him by a 
like return. Id. P. 2. 43 ; o'las dpi. 'idoovos KvpeT Eur. Med. 23 ; 
dpioilBai rwv Bvaiwv Plat. Symp. 202 E. 2. a repayment, compensation. 
Tiaovai Powv iiTiHici' dpi. Od. 12. 382 ; ipy dvr dSiKwv x"^"''^'' 
eiredrjKev dpt. Hes. Op. 332. 3. value given in exchange, rai okvto- 
TopiQ) dvTi Twv vTroSrjpiciTQjv dpt. yiverai aaT d^lav Arist. Eth. N. 9 

1, I ; T^v dpi. TTOiTjTfov Kard Ttjv irpoaipiaiv lb. 7 ! Seaa pivwv dpt. 
Plut. Lyc. 9. 4. an answer, daxvi^'^'" rfi dpi. Hdt. 7. 160. II. 
change, exchange, rds dpi. troiuaOai Strabo 502 ; of money, Plut. Luc. 

2. III. change, alternation, Ka/tSiv Eur. El. II47i toprSiv Plat. 
Legg- 653 D. 2. transformation, Viog.L. g. 8. 

d[i,oi.pT)8is, Adv. {dpoifirf) alternately, in succession, II. 18. 506, Od. 18. 
310; also d(j,oipT)8Tiv, Ap. Rh. 2. I071, Orph. L. 685. Cf. dpiotfiaS'is. 

djioiPTiSov, Adv., = foreg., Hipp. 1281. 48 ; so Aristarch. in II. 18. 506. 

d|xoi|36s, o, {dpei^o}) One who exchanges, a successor, dpioiffoi soldier, 
that relieve others, elsewh. SidSoxof, II. 13. 793. II. as Adj. ir 

requital or in exchange for, vhcvv veKpuiv dpt. dvTiSovs Soph. Ant. 1067. 

d[j.oipcu), to have no lot or share in a thing, Thales ap. Stob. Eel. I. 292 : 
c. gen., Plut. Alex. 23, etc. Hence d|xoCpT]|ia, t6, loss, want, Hesych. 


— afiopcpos. 7^ 

d-|iOLpos, ov, like apip.opos, without lot or share in a thing. riviU Aesch. 
Theb. 732, Eum. 353, etc. ; mostly of those who are shut out from or 
bereft of some good, tcuv KaXwv Kai dyaOwv ap,. Plat. Symp. 202 D ; 
rrjs Tov Oe'iov avvovaias Id. Phaedo 83 E; t^s dpfrfjs Arist. Eth. N. i, 
13, 14: — rarely, freed from some evil, dpi. vliptws, pifTaPoXrjs Plat. 
Symp. l8l C, Polit. 269 E. 2. absol., like apipiopoi, unfortunate, Eur. 
Phoen. 613, Plat. Symp. 197 D. II. c. gen. pers., rwv KoniaQfV apipi. 
6(S)v having no portion with them. Soph. Ant. 1071. — In Pind. N. 6. 26 
dpipiopo^ is now read ; v. also yapopos. 

djioXYatoSi a, ov, {dpteXyoS) of milk, made with milk, pia^a dpLoXyaiTj 
Hes. Op. 588; others take it = dKpiaia (from dpioKyos Achaean for dicp-q), 
bread of the best flour; — and this interpr. is adopted bv Buttm. Lexil. 
s. V. dptoXyos 8: in Leon. Tar. (Anth. P. 7- 657), he takes djioXyaioi 
piaaro? to be an udder at its diiptrj, i. e. distended. Cf. dpioXyos. 

a.\i.o\ytvs, ems,d, amilk-pail, hit.midctra, Theocr.8.87, Anth. P. 9. 224. 

dfioXyTi, j), a milking, Eumath. p. 10. 

dp.oA.'yiov, TO, a milk-pail, Theocr. 25. 106. 

dp,oX-yoS, o, an Homeric word, of which the exact sense and origin are 
as yet obscure : — Hom. always joins vv/crijs dpioXyw, to mean either the 
four hours before daybreak (the time of true dreams, Od. 4. 841 ; the 
autumnal rising of the dog-star, II. 22. 28) ; or the four hours after 
sunset, II. 22. 317: and so, generally, at night-time, in the dark of night, 
II. II. 173., 15. 324, h. Hom. Merc. 7, cf. XvKoipoj^ ; so also later, as in 
Orph. H. 33. 12, dpioXycu without vvktSs: — vvktos dpioXyvv also occurs 
in Aesch. Fr. 66 ; and Eur. is said by Hesych. to have used it as an 
Adj., vvKTa dpioXyov = ^o<l>(pdv, (jKoreivijv: but in Eur. Fr. 781. 6 (where 
it stands alone, ovic dpioXybv e^opvp^^Te, ('( irov Ti's (OTiv alparos X''/"^' 
mauv), it seems (if genuine) to be a clot of blood, cf. Herm. Opusc. 
3. 137, sq. — (The natural supposition that dpteXyco is the Root, and that 
dpioXyus meant milhing-time, cannot be sustained. Buttm., comparing 
Eust. 1018. 21 (who says that dpoXyus is an old Achaean word for 
aKpiTj), makes vvktos dpi. to mean the depth or dead of night, though 
not necessarily midnight; cf. dpioXyaio-s 

d(A6XvvT0S, ov, {pioXvvaj) undefiled, Lxx, Xen. Ephes. 2. 9, Muson. ap. 
Stob. 167, fin. II. jiot defiling, not leaving any mark or stain, 

Galen., etc. Adv. -tcoj, Epiphan. 

d-[Ji.6|X(|)TjT0S, f. 1. Aesch. Cho. 510, where Herm. restored dpiepifpfj ruvh' 
(Tdvdrrjv Xoyov, (or the Ms. reading dpiop<pT]TovS(TivaTOv. 

d)i.op.<)>os, ov, {pLopiiprj) blameless, Aesch. Eum. 475 ; irpos hpwv lb. 
678. II. act. having nothing to complain of, restored by Ro- 

bortellus for dpiopipos, lb. 413. 

dp.6pa, 77, a sweet cake, Philet. 34, cf. Ath. 646 D. 

d|xopPaio5, ov, only in Nic. Th. 28, 489, acc. to the Schol. rustic, pas- 
toral, or dark; cf. dpiopfias, dpioXyatos. 

d|xopPds, d5o?, y, fem. of dpiopPos: dpiopPdSes Hvpipai in Ap. Rh. 3. 
881 (acc. to Schol.) rural or attendant Nymphs. 

diJiopPetis, 4m, 6, = dpop^us, Opp. C. 3. 295. 

dfioppeuo), to follow, attend, c. dat., Nic. Fr. 35 : — Med. to let follow, make 
to follow. Id. Th.349, Antim.(l5)ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. Avpr] has dp.oppE(<>. 
dp.opPiTT]S, 6,=dpi6pa, Ath. 646 F, prob. f. 1. for upopirr]!. 
d^opPos, 6, a follower, attendant, Spanh. Call. Dian. 45: esp. a herds- 
man, shepherd, swain, Opp. C. I. 132, Nic. Th. 49 : cf. dpioppdi. II. 
as Adj. dark, Schol. Nic. Th. 28 ; and it may be noted that dpiop^w is 
also a v. 1. for dpioXycv in Hom. (The whole family of words is of un- 
certain origin, and only found in Alex. Poets.) 
d(i,opYeiJS, ea)S, o, one who presses out the dpupyrji. Poll. I. 222. 
dfjtopYT], y, V. sq. II. the plant producing dpopy'is, Schol. 

Aeschin. 27. 21 ed. Dind. 

dfjLopYTls, ov, 6, (dpepyai) the watery part that runs out when olives 
are pressed, olive-lees, Lat. amurca, Arist. Color. 5, 22, Theophr. C. P. 
6. 8, 3 ; in Hipp. Aph. 1 260, the Mss. give dp.6p7T], 77. 
dfjiopYiSiov, TO, Dim. of dpiopyis, Paus. ap. Eust. ad Dion. p. 525. 
diJiopYivos, ov, epith. of rich cloths and stuffs, made of dpiopy'ii, of 
Amorgian flax, X'''"'^'"" Ar. Lys. 150 (described as Sia<pavrj, lb. 48) ; 
XiTujv Antiph. M?;S. I, C. I. 155. 12 ; KaXvpipia Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 
E; rd dpopyiva (sc. ipidria) Aeschin. 14. 3, cf. Bockh P. E. I. I4I. 

aiiopYiS, iSos, fi,fine flax from the isle of Amorgos, resembling jivcra'os 
(Harpocr.), aXonos dpi. unhackled Jiax, Ar. Lys. 736. II. proparox. 
dpiopyis, ecof, y, = dpi6pyr]S, Arcad. 29. 22, Suid. 

d|jiop-yp.6s, o, (dpepycx)) a gathering, Mel. 1 29 Brunck ; but the Pal. 
Ms. (12. 257) gives eVa piox^ov for ev' dpopypiuv. 

ajAopYos, o, (dpepyai) one who squeezes or drains, dpopyo'i, iroXim 
oXeOpoi Cratin. Sepiip. 13, ubi v. Meineke. II. in Emped. 222, we 

have dvipiaiv XaptixTypas dpiopyovs hntems protecting [the light] from the 
winds; v. MuUach. ad 1. '. many MsS. give dpiovpyovs. For Cratin. ]\Ia\&. 
4, v. omn. Meineke. 
dfjiopCa, 77, poet, dpipiop'ia, q. v. 
dp,opiTT)S, 0, dpTos, =dp6pa, Lxx (l Paral. 16. 3). 
d|xopos, ov,—dpoipos, dppiopos, c. gen., rtKvaiv Eur. Med. 1395. II. 
absol. unlucky, wretched, restored by Pors. {or apioipos in Soph. O. T. 248. 

d(ji.op({>ia, 77, shapelessness, ijXrjs Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 318. II. 
unshapeliness, unsightliness, Eur. Or. 391, Arist. Phys. I. 71 8. 

a-(jiop<t)os, ov, misshapen, unshapely, unsightly, yvvT] Hdt. I. 1 96; yrjpas 
Theogn. 1021 ; crroXrjV y dpopipov dpi<pi auipi «x*'s Eur. Hel. 554: cf. 
d,p.opi(j>os. II. without form, shapeless. Plat. Tim. 51 A; c. gen., 

dp.op(pos tKt'ivcDV diracrwv rwv iSeuiv without partaking of their form, lb. 
50 D ; y vXt] Kai to apt. Arist. Phys. I. 7, 13. III. metaph. un- 

seemly, unbefitting. Plat. Legg. 752 A: degrading, lb. 855 C. — Sup. 
dptopipiOTaTos (as if from dpopip-qs) Hdt. ibid. ; but a regul. Comp. 
-drepos, Xen. Symp. 8, 17 ; Sup. -(Jtotos Plut. Mar. 2, etc. 


80 

d[iop<()-uv(i}, to maJie misshapen, disfigure, Antim. in An. Ox. i. p. 55. 
30: — so dp.op(j)6ci), Schol. II. 2. 269. 

d-|j.6p(j)u)Tos, ov, {ij.op(p6w} not formed, tinwroiigkt. Soph. Fr. 243 ; d/i. 
Koi aa-xTjixaTiaTOi Tim. Locr. 94 A. 

djios or d(j.6s [a], 77, 6v, —ijiJeTepos, our, ours, Horn., Find., and 
Trag. II. in Att. Poets also for e/xos, when a long penult, is 

required by the metre, Aesch. Theb. 417, Cho. 428, 437, Soph. El. 279, 
588, 1476; T^aOrjv TtaTspa tov ajxov tvXoyovvTa ae Id. Ph. 1314, ubi 
V. Dind. ; cf. Eur. Hel. 531, I. A. I455 ; — also Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 1181. 
— It has been proposed to write d/xoj in the former sense, d/xos in the 
latter ; but neither Grammarians nor Mss. enable us to determine any 
rule. — The form r/fios seems to be an invention by the Gramm. as Ion. 
and Att. for d/^ds, related to 77/xeTfpos as acpos to (T^e'repor. 

d|j,6s [a], an old word equiv. to eh or ns, only found in the Adv. 
forms d/toO, a/uT), a/xoi, a/xuis, a^oOev. (Cf. Goth. S2i7ns (some one), 
suman {sometime, once) : perhaps from the same Root as d//a.) 

dfios, Dor. for rjjios, as, when, Theocr. 4. 61, etc. 

duoTOV, Adv. from aixoTos (v. infr. ll), insatiably, incessantly, restlessly ; 
in Hom. always joined with Verbs expressing passion, desire, etc., esp. 
with fiefidacri, iJ.ffj.aas, fjf /Javla, striving incessantly, full of insatiate long- 
ing, II. 4. 440, etc.; afJOTov icKaloj TtOviidra I weep continually, 19. 
300 ; ajx. K€xo>^0JiJevo9 implacably angered, 23. 567 ; a/j. /jeveaiveiu Hes. 
Sc. 361 ; Tj/jiovot a/JOTov ravvovro they struggled restlessly forwards, Od. 
6. 83: later, vehemently, violently, Ap. Rh. 2. 78, etc.: — later reg. Adv. 
-Tois, Schol. II. 4. 440. II. as Adj. djiOTOS, ov, furious, savage, 

Orjp Theocr. 25. 242 ; kls lb. 202 (acc. to Meineke) ; irvp Mosch. 4. 104. 
■ — Ep. word. (Prob. from same Root as /je/jova with a intens. or euphon.) 

djioO, Att. a/jov. Adv. of dfjos ( = Tts), somewhere, d/jov ye irov some- 
where or other (restored by Bekk. for d'AA.ou ye irov), Lys. 1 70. 12 : cf. 
dfjidev, dfJrj, dfjoi. 

dixotipyos, ov, V. d/Jopyos II. 

a^ovaia, 77, the character of the a/iovao^, want of education, want of 
taste or refinement, rudeness, grossness, Eur. Fr. 1020, Plato, etc. ; 
joined with a-rreipoKaXia, Plat. Rep. 403 C. II. want of harmony, 

Eur. H. F. 676. — Cf. vojiovaia. 

dnovcro-\oYia, Tj, inelegance of language, Ath. 164 F, in pi. 

d-(iOuo-os, ov, without the Mjises, without taste for the arts, without 
taste or refinement, itnpolished, inelegant, rude, gross, Eur. Ion 526, Ar. 
Vesp. 1074, Plat., etc. ; d/j. TjSovai, afjaprriijaTa gross pleasures, faults. 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 B, Legg. 863 C ; ruiv AeijirjO piojv d/jovcroTepos, proverb, 
for the lowest degree of mental cultivation, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 266 ; afi. 
eari, c. inf., it is incongruous, Ar. Thesm. 159 : — Adv. -goii. Flat. Hipp. 
Ma. 292 C. II. unmusical, of persons. Plat. Soph. 253 B, 

al. 2. of sounds, immusical, discordant , dfjova' vXaKTeiv Eur. Ale. 

760 ; d/jovaorarai cuhai Id. Phoen. 807, etc. 

dp,ou(j6TT)S, riTos, rj, = dpLova'ia, Agath. 

d-|xox9ei or -0i [i]. Adv. without toil, Aesch. Fr. 208, Eur. Bacch. I94. 

d-p,6x6T]TOS, 01/, = sq., 0pp. C. I. 456. Adv. -reus, Babr. 9. 2. 

d-(iiox9os, ov , free from toil and trouble, of persons, Soph. Fr. 359; d'/i. 
)3(os Id. Tr. 147. 2. shrinhing from toil, KapSla Pind. N. lo. 55, 

Eur. Fr. 242. 3. not tired, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33. 

d|ji,Tr-, poet., esp. Ep. and Lyr., abbrev. for dvair-, under which will be 
found words beginning with dfjir-. 

d|j.-TraXivoppos, ov, strengthd. (oTTraXtvoppos, Meineke Philetaer. MeX. I. 

d|x-ira\os, poet, for dvanaXos, a/jnaXov Oeivat Pind. O. 7. Iio, where 
however Biickh d/j wdXov 6eTvai, i. e. iraXov dvaSeivai : — but in Theocr. 
28. 4 (acc. to Herm.) Dor. for dfjfp'iaXos. 

a.\xTrav\s.a, dp.Travco, etc., v. dvav-. 

d(x-ireSiov, d(jnT€Snr|pei.s, d(iirt\aYos, should be written divisim d^ 
Trebiov, i. e. uvd ireSiov. etc. 

dp.-n-€ipio, poet, for uvaTreipoj. 

djjLiTc\-dv9T), r/,=:oivdvdr], Luc. V. H. 2. 5. 

d(x-n-c\€ia, 77, a vineyard, C. I. 2097. 

d[j,Tr«\eios, ov, of a vine or vineyard, Suid. 

d|ji,Tre\eu)v, wvos, 6, poet, for dp.ireXojv, Theocr. 25. 175. 

djiTreXiKos, 77, cjc, of the vine, Hipp. 405. 34: — Adv. -kZs. Arr. Epict. 
2. 20, 18. 

uIxtteXivos, ov, also, 77, ov, of the vine, Kapiros, Hdt. I. 212; oivos d/xir. 
grape-v/ine, opp. to olvos Kpldivos, etc.. Id. 2. 37, 60; (pvXXa Arist. 
P. A. 3. 5, 10; d/jiT. ^aKTTjpia a vine stick, Lat. vitis, Polyb. 29. II, 
5. II. metaph., ypavs d/jireXlvij, anus vinosa, Anth. P. 7. 384. 

d|ji.TrcXiov, TO, Dim. of a/jneXos, Ar. Ach. 512. Pax 596. 

d[jLTre\Cs, i'5os, 77, Dim. of afjireXos, a young vine, vine-plant, Ar. Ach. 
995. II. //ze 6i>c? d/^TTf Ai'ai!', Ar. Av. 304, cf. Poll. 6. 52. III. 

a sea-plant, Opp. Ix. 2. 7. 

dixTreXiTis, i8or, 77, of or for the vine, d/jv. yfj vine-hnd. Lapis Rosett. 
in C. I. 4697. 15 : but, II. in Strabo 316, ^ d/xTr. 777 is a bitu- 

minous earth, used to cure (pdeipiaai^ in the vine. 

djAiTeXiwv, 0, a kind of singing bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2 ; cf. d/jireXts II. 

Q[i.7reXo-76v-r)s, cs, of the vine hind, Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 12. 

d|j.ireX6-8€o-p.os, o, a Sicilian plant used for tying up vines, Plin. 17. 23. 

djiircXoeis, eaaa, ev, but fern, ets II. 2. 561 : — rich in vines, vine-clad, 
of countries, II. I.e., 3. 184., 9. 152, Theogn. 784, Find., etc. 2. 
of a vine, d/jir. ISdicTpov a vine-stick, Nonn. D. 14. 102 ; d/jn. icavX'ia vine- 
shoots, Nic. Al. 142. 

djAireXcepYos, 0, = dfnreXovpyos, Anth. P. 6. 56. 

d|x-Tr€X6-KapiT0v, to, a name of the plant dirapivr) (q. v.), Diosc. 3. 104. 
d.\^■ne\o-\evK■t\, fj, the wild vine, elsewh. Xev/cfj dpnreXos, Plin. 23. I. 
d[x-ireXo-p.L^ta, t), an intermixture of vines, Luc. V. H. I. 9. 
d(j,Tr€Xo-7roi.ttt, ri,=dixneXovpyia, Eust. 1619. 59. 


a.fJ>.opcl)vv(o — CLfi'irkaKeiv. 


d|j,ir€X6-irpa(TOV, to, a leek, allium ampeloprasum, Diosc. 2 . 1 80, Ath. 37 1 F. 

d[jL-rreXos, 77, a vine, Lat. vitis, Hom. (but never in II. except in the Adj. 
djjireXueis), etc. ; irvpoi Kal KpiBai Kal afmeXoi Od. 9. 110, cf. 133, Hdt. 
4. 195, etc. ; afXTreXov rr/v Trepi to tepoi' KonTovTes, in a collective sense 
(cf. 'iTTTror, 77), Thuc. 4. 90 ; wine is called Spoaos dfjveXov, Pind. O. 7. 3, 
and djiTTeXov vais, N. 9. 1 24, (as, reversely, the vine is o'ivov fj-qrrjp, 
Aesch. Pers. 614, Eur. Ale. 757). 2. a/jn. dypia or XevKT) the wild 

vine, or perh. some kind of bryony, Theophr. C. P. 9. 14, i, Diosc. 4. 
181 sq. : also, 3. a sea-plant, clematis maritima, Theophr. H. P. 

4. 6, 2. II. a vineyard, Ael. N. A. II. 32. III. an 

engine for protecting besiegers, Lat. vinea, ApoUod. in Math. Vett. p. 
15. (Perh. from dpim (Aeol. for djxtpi), and y'EA, which appears 
in eXiacFw, eXi^, eiXvoj.) 

dii-TTtXc-o-TaTeoj, to plant vines. Poll. 7. 14I. 

d|XTreXovp7€tov, to, a vineyard, Aeschin. 49. 1 3 (where dij.TreXaivi is 
now restored from one Ms.), Suid. s. v. d/jveXeios. 

d|Xir£XovpY6o>, only used in pres., to work in or cultivate a vineyard, 
esp. to dress or strip vines, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5, Luc. V. H. I. 39 ; in 
Pass., d/jireXos dixtreXovpyovixevr] Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, I. 2. metaph. 
to strip, plunder, ttoXiv Aeschin. 77. 25. 

diAircXovp-yia, 77, vine-dressing, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 2 : and, d|ji,iT€- 
Xovp-yijfJia, to, a vine-dresser's work. Poll. 7. 140. 

dfATreXovp-yiKos, 77, ov, of or for the culture of vines : — ^ -ktj (sc. 
Texvrj), the art of cultivating the vine, vine-dressing. Plat. Rep. 333 D. 
Adv. -/cois. Poll. 7. 141. 

djiircX-ovpYos, d, {^epyoj) a vine-dresser. At. Pax 199, C. I. 93. 17: 
cf. dfjTreXoepy6s. 

d|XTreXo-<j)dYos [a], ov, eating or gnawing vines, Strabo 613. 

dp.TrcXo-<})6pos, ov, bearing vines. Poll. I. 228. 

dp,Tr€X6-<j)uXXov, TO, a vine-leaf Hesych. s. v. KXapla. 

dp,TT6Xo-cj)-UTT]S p], ov, u, a vine-planter, C. I. 5877 C. 

d(ji,TrcX6-4)VTOs, ov, planted with vines, growing vines, Diod. I. 36, etc. 

d[i,TrcXo-4)VTcop, opos, 6, vine-planter, of Bacchus, in Anth. P. 6. 44. 
[y metri grat., as in trrepocpvTajp.'] 

dfXTreXcoSiqs, es, {elSos) rich in vines. Poll. I. 228. 

dji-TTcXajv, wvos, o, a vineyard, Aeschin. 49. 13, Diod. 4. 6, Plut., etc.: 
cf. dfjireXewv. 

djiTreXcup-yLKos, d, 6v, Dor. for -ovpyiKos, fit for vine-growing. Tab, 
Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 43. 
dp.iT6|Xira), poet, for dvaTrefjira. 
d|iTTeTraXcuv, v. sub dva-rraXXw. 
d[j,iTcp«s, dfjnrepfws, v. sub hiajjirepes. 

djjnrcTdvvvjjii, d[j,iT6T0(jLai, poi^t. for dvaTreTavvv/ji, dvaireTO/xai. 
untrtTiJ, (cf. dfjir't) Adv. round, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 1554. 117; cf. vept- 
afjTTeTi^. 

d[XTrexovT], 77, (dfjirex^) o. fine shawl or robe, worn by women and 
effeminate men, Pherecr, MeraXX. I. 28: generally, clothing, clothes, Plat. 
Rep. 425 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5. 

dfi-TTexdvLOv, to. Dim. of foreg., A. B. 388, Hesych. 

d[i-7T€XOVov, TO, = d/xTTexdi'T?, Ar. Fr. 309. "J, C. I. 155. 52, Theocr. 15.21. 

dfiTr-ex<^, Aesch., Soph, (djxcjj-exw is a late form, Anth. P. 7. 693) ; also 
d|jLiT-icrxco Eur. Hipp. 193, Supp. 165, cf. Elmsl. Med. 277: Ep. impf. 
d^rrexc OA. 6. 225 (late dfj(pexov Qj. Sm. 3. 6., 5. 106) : fut. dfiipe^ai 
Eur. Cycl. 344: aor. ijjjTnaxov Id. Ion 1 1 59, Ar., Plat. : — Med. d/j-wi- 
XOfJa.1 Ar., Xen.; dfjv'iaxoiJai Eur. Hel. 422, with 3 pi. d^TritrxoCj'Tai 
Ar. Av. 1090: impf. I'uxireixofirjv Plat. Phaedo 87 B, Ep. dfnrexofjrjv Ap. 
Rh. I. 324: fut. dfj(pe^ofjai Philetaer. Incert. I: aor. yfiTnax^t^V'^ Eur. 
Med. 1 159, Ar. (not rj/jTreax-, Elmsl. Med. I.e.), 2 sing. subj. dix-nlaxv 
Eur. I. A. 1439, part. d//7ri(7xd/xe>'os Ar. Vesp. 1 1 50. — The aor. forms, 
uyU7ricrxf'~''> dpLTTiax'j'v, are often falsely written (as if pres.) dij-niaxeiv, 
dfimax'^^ '■ (d/^TTi Aeol. for dfjtp'i, 4'xai). I. to surround, cover, 

Lat. cingere, c. acc, aXijri 01 vuira dfiirexev Od. 6. 225 ; Kwr} vpuaanra 
0e(T(TaA.(S viv d/jirex^^ Soph. O. C. 3 1 4, cf. Aesch. Pers. 848; metaph., 
dfjTT. Tivd apiiKpoTrjTi to invest one with . . , Plat. Prot. 320 B : — absol., 
(TKOTOS d/j-rrlax^'' the surrounding darkness, Eur. Hipp. 192 ; etc. 2. 
to embrace, yuvv abv dixniaxeiv x^P' Supp. 165. 3. to com- 

prehend. Plat. Polit. 311 C. II. to put round, Lat. circumdare, 

induere, esp. to put clothes and the like on another, c. dupl. acc, Kpifia- 
vuv fj.' dfJiriffxere Ar. Vesp. H53, cf. Ran. 1063, Lys. 1156; also, with 
a prep., Toixoiaw 6' ein T]/jTncrxev . . vcpdafiara put them all over . . , 
Eur. Ion 1 159. 2. Med. to put round oneself, also, to have on, wear, 
TO T77S yvvaiKO^ dfj-rrexei X'^iui'iov Ar. Eccl. 374; XevKov d/j-rrexei ; do 
you wear a white cloak? Id. Ach. 1023 ; x^'^''''"^ ovk diJTnax'>^'''Ta.i Id. 
Av. 1090; KaXSis yixmaxeTO was well dressed. Id. Thesm. 165; eir' 
dpiarepd dpLw. (cf. dvaPaXXoj III), Id. Av. I567 ; d/jTriaxo/J-evos with 
your cloak round you. Id. Vesp. 1150; diJirexofievoi with their cloaks 
on, opp. to yvfxvoi (cf. yv/jvos I. 5), Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Arist. Probl. 2. 
9 ; dVoj TOV yuvaTos dfj.Tr. to wear a tunic not reaching to the knee, 
Philetaer. I.e. ; nepiTTtjjs dfjrr. to be gorgeously dressed, Plut. Demetr. 41 : — 
also, c. dat. to clothe or cover oneself with (v. sub eK0oXos), Eur. Hel. 422. 

d|Ji.irT]ST]cr€, for di'67r77577cre. 

dfiTTi, Aeol. for the aspirated dfif't, Koen Greg. p. 344, = Lat. amb- in 
ambio, etc. ; cf. dfi-neXos, dfiirex<^> dfiirv^, dfiiptaTaTTfp. 
diXTTiTTTO), poet, for dvairtTTTai. 

d(jLTrL(rxvo'0|xai or d|XTricrxo-Ofiai, d|JLTricrx&>, v. sub afjrrexoJ. 

d(ji.7rXuKeiv, inf. of aor. rffXirXaKOV (Archil. 68 rjfx^XaKov), part. dfjTrXa- 
Kwv : from the same Root we have pf. rjfnrXaKTjica (v. efj-rroXdu fin.) ; 
pass. TjfnrXdicTj/jai Aesch. Supp. 916: — the only pres. in use is djiTrXa- 
KicTKo), Dor. dfJ-PXaKio-Koj (Theag. ap. Stob. 9. 15., 10. 15) : Dor. impf. 
dfi^XaKLOKOv Phintys ib. 444. 36. (Prob, akin to vrAdfcu, the a being 


aiuL-ir\aKt]jU.a — - a/nvvTiKo^. 


81 


euph., and fi inserted as in a/x^poro;, v. Kara-nXaKwv.) [Wlien the 
first syll. is to be short, it is written aTrA.- : nay, Pors. and Elmsl. hold 
this to be the true form everywhere (ad Eur. Med. 115); against them 
V. Herm. Opusc. 3. p. 146 ; cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph.] Poijt. Verb, 
used just h'ke a/jLapravw, never in Horn, (who used instead ajSpoTa^a, 
i]fi0poTov) : I. c. gen. to 7niss, fail or come short of, dvopfas ov/c 

dpiirKaKwv Find. O. 8. 89, cf. Soph. Ant. 554, 1234. ^- '° 

bereft of, d tovS' rjintXaKOV (sc. iraiSos) Soph. Ant. 910 ; dpiariji drrXa- 
Kwv dXoxov Eur. Ale. 24I ; Xenrpajv dirXaKuiv Id. I. A. 124. II. 
absol. to fail to do, sin, err, do wrong, Ibyc. Fr. 51, Eur. Hipp. 892, 
Andr. 948, etc. ; also c. neut. pron., els rah' fnxirXaKov when I committed 
these sins, Aesch. Ag. 1212 ; hence also in Pass., rt 6' rjinrKaKrirai Twvdi 
)ioi ; Id. Supp. 916. 

d(iiTXdKnp.a, TO, an error, fault, offence, Aesch. Pr. 1 1 2, 386, etc.. 
Soph. Ant. 51, etc. — Poet, word, used by Lycurg. ap. Plut. 2. 226 E: — 
also, metri grat., d-iT\dKi]p.a Aesch. Eum. 934. 

d(JliT\dKi]TOS, V. sub dvajj.iTXaKrjT09. 

d(iir\aKCa, ^, = d/x7rAa;cj;/xa, Theogn. 204, Pind., Trag. (but in Trag. 
dixirXaKijiia is more common); dinrXaiciaiai <ppevwv, much like Homer's 
n(pTiatv aTaaOaXiyaiV, Pind. P. 3. 24 ; ticus d/xTrXaidrjs iroivaii oXticei ; 
Aesch. Pr. 564 ; dixuXaKiaiai twv irapotdev Eur. Hipp. 832. 

d(i,ir\dKiov, r6, = dnTTXaK'ia, Pind. P. II. 41 ; cf. d/j-apTiov. 

d(iirXaKi<rKOj, v. sub dfj-wXaKeiv. 

dp.irveC(iJ, Ep. for dvaTrviai. 

djiTrvevjia, dp.T7Vod, poet, for dvairvev^ia, dva-nvori. 
d(j.Trvv€, dp.iTvtiv9T], dfiTrvvro, v. sub dvairvtM. 

d(iTroTe, i. e. av iroTf, with opt., o that! Schol. rec. Aesch. Pr. 971. 

a\L'nptvb), to draw along, drag, aixjJ-dXwrov Tj/xirpevaav Lyc. 1298; 
avhpa . . dfirrpevovTes Call. Fr. 234: metaph., Xvnpuv (ilov dfi-rrpevaet 
will drag on a wretched life, like afia^evciv. eX/ceiu, Lyc. 975, cf. 635: — 
only found in Alex. Poets, except that Ar. once uses (fa/xirpcvoj. — The 
Nouns d\LTvpov, to, djAirpos, o, are given by Gramm. in the sense of a 
rope for drawing loads, Suid., Schol. Ar. Lys. 289. 

d|iirTa(7a, dp,iTTaiT)v, v. sub dvaireTo/xat. 

a\LiTVKa^(3>, to hind the front hair as with a band (dfitrv^), Kiaaw Kai 
aTf(pavoiaiv dfiTrvKaaOM Anth. P. 13. 6. 

d|i.TrviCTT|p, Tipos, 6, (a//mi^) a horse's head-band, Aesch. Theb. 461. 

d|AiTVKTT)piov, T6, = diXTrvKTrjp, Soph. O. C. 1069 (where (pdXapa is a 
mere gloss, as is plain from Hesych. s. v.). 

a(iTru|, vKOs, 6, but 17 Soph, and Eur. (from dfiwi, Aeol. for dficp't). A 
■woman's head-band, snood, apparently of metal (cf. xpfCa/^Tyf, Xtirapa/i- 
iru^), II. 22. 469, Aesch. Supp. 431, Eur. Hec. 464. 2. the head- 

band of horses : also a b'/idle, CL Sni. 4. 511 : cf. ajxTrvKT-qp. II. 
anything circular, a wheel. Soph. Ph. 680. 

djjnra)XT)|ia, (Dor. for dvair-), to, indemnification. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. no, 155. 

d|x-n-a)Ti{a), to ebb, of the sea, Philo I. 298: — so in Med., Eust. 688. 52. 

d[j.Tr<i)Tis, gen. for. Ion. los, later also (Sor, Lob. Phryn. 340, for dvd- 
rrcuTts (from dvamvoyLai), v. infr. : — a being sucked back, i. e. of the sea, 
the ebb, opp. to irXrjjiixvpl'i or pax'^a (Ion. prjX'V)' Hdt. 2. II., 7- 198., 
8. 129, Arist., Plut., etc.; in pi., generally, the ebb and flow, the tides, 
Hdn. 3. 14. — The full form dvdircoTis is only found in Pind. O. 9. 78, 
and in late Prose, as Polyb. 10. 14, 2, Arr., etc. 2. the retiring of 

a stream. Call. Del. 130. II. the return of humours inward from 

the surface of the body, ci/iTr. twv xvfxwv Hipp. 47. I, cf. Schol. ap. 
Gaisford E. M. p. 2467. 

djiV^SiXea, contr. -Xt), the almond-tree, Eupol. BaTrr. 8, Theophr., etc. 

dp.v'ySdXeos, a, ov, of or belonging to almonds or the almond-tree, v. 1. 
for dpLvySaXoets in Nic. Th. 891 (ap. Ath. 649 D). 

d|i.viY8dXT], ^7, an almond, Phryn. Com. Incert. 6, etc., v. Ath. 52 C, sq. 

dixvySaX'ti, 17, contr. for dfivySaXea, q. v. 

d[i\j-y8dXivos, r;, ov, of almonds, xpi-CIJ-a- Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. 

d[ji.vY8dXiov, TO, Dim. of dp-vySaXr], Hipp. 484. 10. 

d(JLVY8aXis, (Sos-, Dim. of djivySaXr], Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C. 

d|j,vYSaXiTT]S [r], (5, = sq., Plin. 26. 8. 

d(jiD78dXo-«i8T|s, is, like the almond or almond-tree, cited from Diosc. 
d|jHJY8dX66is, ecraa, (u, =dpivy5dX(os, Nic. Th. 891. 
dp,vy8dXo-KaTdKTT)S, ov, o, an almond-cracker, Ath. 53 B. 
d|xiJY8aXov, TO, f. 1. for d/xvySaXr], Philyll. ^piojp. 2, Piers. Moer. p. 10. 
d(i.\)Y8aXos, y, = diJ.vySaX^, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5. 

dpi.vYp.a, aTOS, to, (d/xvcrdaj) a scratching, tearing, iroXias dfJ.. xo'''''?s 
Soph. Aj. 633 ; dvvxaiv dp.vyp.aTa Eur. Andr. 827. 

d|Ji,V7[i.ds, 6, {dpvaaai) a scratching, tearing, a conjecture commonly 
received in Aesch. Cho. 24 ; Herm. iiaypLoTs. 

dp.ti8is [0], an old form of dixa: I. of Time, together, at the 

same time, Od. 12. 415. II. oftener of Place, together, all together, 

ap.vhLS KiKXTjOKiToW. 10. 2,00; d/ivSis KaXftTaffa 20. II 4 ; d(TT ia .. -navT 
apvSts 12. 385; dpvSiS IdTciaiv =i(TvviaTduiv, 13. 336; <pX6ya dfivSis 
([iaXXov they threw the burning embers together, 23. 21 7: often in late Ep. 
Cf. d/xdSis. (The word is Aeol. like dyvpd, aXXvSis; hence the spir. lenis.) 

d|xv8pT|cis, ecTffa, ev, = sq., Nic. Th. 274. 

d|jivSp6s, d, oc, like dptavpos, indistinct, dim, faint, obscure : 1. of 
impressions on the eye, dpvSpd xo'pds a rock dimly seen through wafer. 
Archil. 54; (so in Paus. 10. 28, I, we read of a picture by Polygnotus, 
dpvSpd ovTco Sri ti Td tih-q twv ixSvwv, — ff/cids p^aXXov ^ tx^vs flnd- 
<T€is) ; dpi. ypapipaTa scarce legible letters, Thuc. 6. 54, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
195 A; dpt. (piyyo^, xp'"f-'^ Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 12., 3. 2, 4: — Adv., 
dpLvSpHis PXivav, bpdv Id. H. A. 4. 10, 13., 5. 30, 8 ; dp.. pup€ia9al Tt to 
represent its form obscurely, lb. 2. 8, 6 ; dpt. tx^'f to be indistinctly 


marked, Id. G. A. 3. 5, 6. 


2. of impressions on the mind, d/n. elSos 


a shadowy form. Plat. Tim. 49 A ; d/i. wpos uXr/Oeiav faint in comparison 
with truth. Id. Rep. 597 A ; 5i' djivhpmv dpydvwv by imperfect organs, 
Id. Phaedr. 250 B ; p-avTua dpvhpuTtpa tov ti aa<pis arjpa'ivdv too 
obscure . . , Id. Tim. 72 B ; dpt. eXrrls Plut. ; etc. : — Adv. dpt. «oi ovOiv 
(Ta<pws Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 4 ; dpi. Biyydvuv tivos lb. 1. 7, I ; — Comp. 
dpvhpoTcpov, Plat. Soph. 250 E. (The origin of the word is unknown ; 
cf. dpavpos.) 

dp,v8p6ofiai, to become indistinct or feeble, Dion. Areop. 
dpvSpoTTjS, T^Tor, rj, indistinctness. Phot. Bibl. 491. 14, etc. 
dpv8po)ais, fOJJ, T), a making indistinct or feeble, Galen. 
d-(j.ij€Xos, ov, without marrow, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 15. 
dy.vt,<i>, v. sub pLV^w. 

dp,UT]CT(a, Tj, a being uninitiated, A. B. 406, Hesych. s. v. dvopyias. 

d-|xin)TOS, ov, uninitiated, profane, Andoc. 2. 38, Lys. 107. 38 ; dp. Kai 
dTeXtOTOs Plat. Phaedo 69 C : c. gen., dpi. 'AijipoS'iTTjs not admitted into 
the mysteries of Aphrodite, Aristaen. Epist. 14. II. in Plat. 

Gorg. 493 A, B, with a secondary sense, as if from pivw, = ov Svvdpievos 
pveiv, unable to keep close, leaky. 

d-jxij6Tr]T0S [y], ov, unspeakable, unspeakably 7nany or great, XPVM'^''''^ 
Dem. 49, fin. ; Hand icai irpdypaTa dpivOTjTa Ttapixwv 520. 20 ; d/x. irXi]- 
60s pvwv Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 2 ; dpiv6r]Tov oaov Sia<pip€i Id. Pol. 2. 5, 8. 

d-[xii9os, ov, without tnythic tales, Trolrjais Plut. 2. 16 C. 

dfiuKaXai,' a'l dic'idfs twv PeXwv, Trapd tu dpivcraeiv, Hesych. 

d-piJKT)TOS [y], ov, of places, where no herds low, Anth. P. 9. 150. 

'Ap,ijKXai, uiv, al, a Lacon. city, famous for the worship of Apollo, II., 
etc. : — 'A|j.vKXaios, or 'Ap.tiKXa€iJS, ews, o, an Amyclean, v. Xen. Hell. 

4. 5, II, Arist. Fr. 489: — ' ApivKXatov, tu, the temple of Amyclaean 
Apollo, iv 'hp. Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 and 23 ; ivTw 'Api. Strabo 278. — 
Adv. 'ApvKXdGev, Adv. from Amyclae, Pind. N. II. 44. 

'AfjiuKXai, al, a sort of shoes, named after Amyclae, Theocr. lo. 35 ; 
also 'ApvKXdiSes, 01, Poll. 7. 88, Hesych., etc. 

'Ap,tiKXaiJa), to speak in the Amyclean (i.e. Laconian) dialect, Theocr. 
12- 13- , 

dp,vKT€OV, verb. Adj. of dpLvaaw, one must scarify, Matthaei Med. p. 151. 
d-p,ijKTT]p, 7?/)or, 0, Tj, without nose, Strabo 'jll. 

djivKTiKos, 17, ov, (dpvaaai) fit for tearing, lacerating, Plut. 2. 642 C : 
— Adv. -Kws, Schol. Nic. Th. 131. II. of certain medicines, 

provocative, Cael. Aur. 

dfivXiov, TO, Dim. of dpivXos 11, Arist. Probl. 4. 21, Plut. 2. 466 D. 

d-p.vXos, ov, not ground at the mill : hence of the finest meal, dpToi 
Poll. 6. 72 ; cf. foreg. II. as Subst., dpivXos, o, a cake of fine 

meal, Ar. Ach. 1092; so in Pax 1195, Dind. (from Mss.) has restored 
TOVS for Tas, cf. Theocr. 9. 21, Teleclid. ^Tepp. 2, etc. 2. dpvXov, 

(sc. dXevpov), TO, fine meal, prepared more carefully than by common 
grinding, cf. Plin. H. N. 7. 18 : — a cake of such meal, Ath. 647 E : 
starch, Diosc. 2. 1 23. 

d-p,v|j,ojv [{)], ov, gen. ovos: dat. pi. dpvpwaiv Epigr. Gr. 451, 594: 
{pupios, by an Aeol. change, as x^^^^V into x^^^^rj : Hesych. has pvpap' 
pwpios). Blameless, noble, excellent, oJkos '65' dipvetbs nai dpt. Od. I. 
232 ; dpia KpaTtpbs Kai dpi. 3. in. In Horn, applied to all distinguished 
persons, so that it became a mere honorary epithet or title, like our 
honourable, illustrious, excellency, implying no moral excellence, being 
given in Od. I. 29 even to Aegisthus : — but never used of gods, for Aes- 
culapius is dpivpiwv as a physician, II. 4. 194 ; and the nymph in 14. I44 
was a mortal. II. of things, os S' dv dpvpwv avTos Kai dpvpiova 

dSfi Od. 19. 332 ; 6ewv vrr dpivpiovi iropiny II. 6. 171 ; prjTis 10. 19; 
so, 'fpya, Tu^ov, dpxrjOpioi, etc. — Oft. in Hom. ; twice in Hes. (Th. 264, 
654) ; once in Pind. O. 10 (n). 33 ; never in Att. Poets. 

djiwa, T]s, fj, the warding off an attack, defence, requital, vengeance, 
Philod. in Gomperz Herk. Stud. p. 107, Plut. Caes. 44; cf. Lob. Phryn. 23. 

djivvdOo), a pres. assumed by the Gramm. (Draco 59, E. M. 8. 18) as 
lengthd. form of dpvvw : but all the forms assigned to it belong to an 
aor. I'jpvvdOov, with which may be compared the aor. forms dXKaBeiv, 
SiwKaOuv, eiKaOeiv, dpyaOdv, ax^Sdv : v. Elmsl. Eur. Med. 186, Dind. 
Soph. El. 396, Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v. e'lKaOeiv. The inf. therefore is 
dpivvaOetv (not -dOnv), imper. Med. dpvva&ov (not -dOov). To defend^ 
assist, c. dat. pars., fi croTs ipiXois dpvvaOeiv xP!?C^'s Eur. Andr. 1079, 
cf. I. A. 910; dpvvd9(Te poi Ar. Nub. 1323; absol, d^iai 5' dpvvaBtTv 
[al ^vpipopai] Soph. O. C. I015 : — Med. to ward off from oneself, repel, 
Tovb' dpvvadov ipoyov Aesch. Eum. 438 : to take vengeance on, pii) . . 
dpvvdOoiTu ere Eur. Andr. 721. 

'Ap,vvias [0], ov, 0, {dpvvw) masc. pr. n. ; so 'ApvvTas. II. also 

used as appellat., 0 Ovpus fvOvs r/v dpivvlas on its guard, Ar. Eq. 570. 

d[JivvT€ipa, ?), fem. of dpvvTTjp, a protectress, Gloss. 

d[jivvT€Ov, verb. Adj. of dpivvco, one must assist, c. dat. pars., Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 6 ; so also pi., dy.wTt ttm tois Kocrpovptvois Soph. Ant. 
677. II.» o«e jnust repel, Ar. Lys. 661. 

d(ji.uvTT|p, Tjpos, o, (dpvvw') a defender : dpvvT^pes, in Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 
6, are the front points of a stag's antlers. 

dp.vvTTjpi.os, ov, defensive, dpvvTTipia oirXa Plat. Legg. 944 D (cf. infr. 
11) ; dp. Ttxvai lb. 920 E: — c. gen., <pdppaKov dpi: yqpws an antidote 
for . . , Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; iroai twv 5r]ypdTwv dpi. lb. 12. 32. II. 
as Subst., d|iWTT|piov, to, a means of defence, Plat. Polit. 279 C, sq. : 
a defence, bidwark, Polyb. 18.32,2:0 weapon of defence, Plut. 2. 714 F • 
dp. TOV KaKov an antidote for . . , Ael. N. A. 3. 41 ; dpi. dwvpwv a way 
of escape from . . , lb. 3. 22. 

dpvvTiKos, 17, ov, prompt to repel an affront or attack, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 

5, 6 ; of animals, opp. to (pvXaKTiKa Id. H. A. I. I, 31 ; to dp. opyavov 
Id. P. A. 4. 6, 13. 2. fit for keeping off : ^ dfiuvTiKi? x^'A"^'''"'' P'^*' 
Polit. 280 E. 3. ^ dp. oppr] the instinct of revenge, Plut. 2. 457 C. 

G 


82 

djA-uvTup, opos, 6, poet. Noun, a defender, helper, aid, II. 13. 384, Od. 
2. 326, etc. 2. a repeller, hvcr<ppo<yvvawv Simon. II. 3. an 

avenger, irarpus Eur. Or. 1588. Cf. dfxvvT-rjp. 

a\i\ivo} [C] : Ep. impf. ajxvvov II. 15. 731 : tut. anvvw. Ion. vvea Hdt. 
9. 60, 3 pi. -evat Id. 9. 6 : aor. i ij/jLvva, Ep. a/xwa [a] II. 17. 615 : for 
aor. 2, V. sub ap.vva6a) : — Med., Ep. impf. a^ivvufxr)v II. 13. 514 : fut. afiv- 
vovp-ai : aor. I Tjp.vvafxriv : aor. 2 (v. sub aiivvaOcn) : — Pass, rare (v. 
infr. c). (From y'MTN come also afivva, ajivvrajp (with a prefixed), 
jivvT] (pretence) ; Lat. mimio, jnoenta (and prob. murus), tnimus, im- 
munis, com-munis, rmmi-ceps, etc.) To keep off, ward off, Horn., 
mostly in II. — Construction in Hom.. 1. c. acc. of the person or 

thing io be kepi off, c. dat. of pers. for or from whom the danger is 
kept off, Aavaoiffiv Xoiybv ajxivav io ward off imn from the Danai, II. 
I. 456, cf. 341, Od. 8. 525 : — the dat. is often omitted, as, os Xoiydi/ 
d/xvuei II. 5. 603 (and so in Plat., e.g. Legg. 692 E, dfj-vvetv tov jiap- 
Papov, cf. A. B. 79). b. often the acc. is omitted (though koiyov or 
the like may easily be supplied), and then the Verb mny be rendered io 
defend, fight for, assist, aid, succour, dfi. ujptarn, aoLOiv errjai II. 5.486., 
6. 262, etc., cf. Od. II. 500; so in Hdt. 8. 87., 9. 6, and Att., Toiavr 
dfivvtO' 'HpaK\(t such aid ye give to H., Eur. H. F. 219 ; d/x. rfi wuXft, 
Tw STjfxci), etc., Ar. Eq. 577, 790; — with an inf. added, rots /xlv ovk 
ynvvare awdfjvai so that they might be saved, Thuc. 6. 80. 2. 
c. gen. from whom danger is kept off-, Tpaias afj.vve vtuiv he kept the 
Trojans off from the ships, II. 15. 731, cf. 4. II., 12. 402 ; (Aafacuf dTro 
Xoiyov Afivvai II. 16. 75, Od. 17. 538 is commonly written a-rro, as if the 
Prep, belonged to AavaSiv ; but it must belong to the Verb in II. I. 67, 
yfitv diro Xotyov d/j-vvai, and is better taken so generally, v. Spitzn. II. 
1. c.) b. here too the acc. may be omitted, as dft. vrjuiv to defend the 
ships, II. 13. 109. 3. absol. io repel assaults, io aid, defend, x^'-P^^ 

dfxvvtiv hands io aid, II. 13. 814; diivvtiv dal Kal aWot lb. 312 ; so, 
w ^vvhiKadTai . . , dfivvare help! Ar. Vesp. 197 J ^d d/xiivovra meatis 
of defence, Hdt. 3. 155. 4. once with TTtp'i, d/ivve/xevai Trepi Tiarpu- 

K\oiO (like the Med. I. 3) II. 17. 182 ; so in Prose, d/x. i/irip TTjs'EXXaSos 
Plat. Legg. 692 D; d/j.. irpo rrdvTwv Polyb. 6. 6, 8. 5. lastly c. dat. 

instrumenti, aOevti an. io defend with might, II. 13. 678. II. rarely 

like Med. 11, to requite, repay, tpy' dp-vvovcrLV KaKo, Soph. Ph. 602 ; d/xv- 
veiv . . TOis XSyots raSe io repay with words. Id. O. C. 1 1 28. 

B. Med. io keep or ward off from oneself, io guard or defend one- 
self against, often with collat. notion of requital, revenge : 1. mostly 
c. acc. rei, d/xvveTo V7)\e(! ^fiap II. 13. 514 ; dixvvfffOai fiopov Aesch. Ag. 
1381 ; TO hvijTv\ks yap ■qiiyivti.' dnvvtrai Eur. Heracl. 303; etc. b. 
c. acc. pers., djx. rrjv Aapuov OTpaTi-qv Hdt. 3. 158 ; €Keivov Tjfj.vvavTO 
Soph. Fr. 514, cf. 278. 2. that from which danger is warded off 
in gen., as in Act. (l. 2), dfivvofifvoi aipwv avTUjv II. 12. 155 ; vrjaif I'/fiv- 
vovTO lb. 179: — so too in Prose, ruiv Trap' fj/j.wv dfi. Plat. Legg. 637 
C. 3. with irepl, dfivveadai irepl irdrpTj^ II. 12. 243 ; Trepi tSjv 
oiKf'mv Thuc. 2. 39 ; also, inrip tivos Xen. Cyn. 9, 9 ; cf. supr. I. 
j^. 4. absol. io defend oneself, act in self-defence, dfxvveaSai <piXov 
(OTai II. 16. 556 ; riv ayXXajijiavoix^vos dfivvTjrai Hdt. I. 80, cf. 4. 1 74, 
al. ; dXX' dfivvov Ar. Eq. 244 ; tov ap^avros Kal ov TOv d/xwoneUov 
Antipho 128. 45 ; ou5' dfj-vvofitvo? dXX' vtrdpxoov Isocr. 356 A, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 456 E; KaKws TTaa\ovTa dfi. dvTihpuivTa Kaicujs Plat. Crito 49 D; 
idv ■§ x<^P^^"' "A*- ^5 hpSjv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 2, cf. Rhet. 2. 23, 
8. II. after Hom., dfivvtaOai Tiva commonly means io avenge 
oneself on an enemy, and so, like dfx.eiPoiJ.ai, io requite, repay, punish, 
Ar. Nub. 1428, Thuc, Plat., etc.: freq. c. dat. instrum., epyoi? Trevov6ai9 
firjixaali' a dfivvo/xai Soph. O. C. 873 ; so, d/i. rim aiSr/pw Antipho 126. 
9 ; ToPs o/ioi'ois, Tais vavaiv, dperfj Thuc. I. 42, I42., 4. 63 : also, d/xv- 
vfffBa'i rivd tivos or virip tivos to punish for a thing, Thuc. I. 96., 5. 
69 : cf. dvTafxvvo/xai. 

C. very rarely in Pass., d/xvvovTai arai are warded off, Pind. P. 11. 
84 ; dfxvveaBaj let him be punished. Plat. Legg. 845 C. 

d(iij|. Adv. {d/xvaaai) scratching, tearing, v. 1. for oSaf in Nic. Th. 
131. II. dfxv^' dfxvx'n — a doubtful gl. of Hesych. 

a|xvjis, CCDS, T], {dfxvaaai) a tearing, rending, mangling, Orph. Arg. 24 : 
scarification, Antyll. ap. Matth. Med. p. 139. 

a-|Xuos, ov, wanting muscle, ffKeXos Hipp. Art. 819. 

d-(i,vpi.(7Tos, ov, not steeped in unguents, OTt/x/xaTa C. I. 5172. 2. 
metaph. rude, rough, d/x. <pdfyyoixtvr) Plut. 2. 397 A. 

a-(i.tipos, ov, = foreg., epith. of Lycia, Or. Sib. 5. 128. 

d[iij(7aKT0s, ov, (/iutraTToi) not abominable, without pollution, A. B. 321, 
Athanas. 

d|j,ti(rcrio, Att. -ttoj : Ep. impf. afxvaaov II. : fut. foj II. : aor. fjixv^a 
Nonn., Ep. afx- Anth. P. 7. 218: — Med., pres., Hipp. 8. 176 Litt.: aor. 
part. dpLV^Afxevos Anth. P. 7. 491 : — Pass., fut. dfxvxOrjcroixai Aquil. 
V. T. : aor. part. dfxvxOev Anth. P. 11. 382, Ath. : — cf. KaT-, vepi- 
a/xvaaai : (v. sub fin.). To scratch, tear, wound, lacerate, x^P"'' ^' 
d/xvffaev ffTrjOea II. 19. 284: io tear in pieces, mangle, Hdt. 3. 76, 108 ; 
dfX. ToTs ovv^iv, of the eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8: — esp. of any slight 
surface-wound, from whatever cause, io prick as a thorn, Longus I. 14; 
sting as a fly, Luc. Muse. Encom. 6 ; d/xtpoTepaiatv d/x. io strike . . , 
Theocr. 22. 96, etc.: in Medic, to scarify. II. metaph., av 5' 

(vSoOi Ov/xov dfxv^eis x'^^l^^'"'''' thou wilt iear thy heart with rage, II. I. 
243 ; Kaphiav dfxvcrcrci KppovTis care tears or gnaws my heart, Aesch. 
Pers. 161 ; (f>p'fiv dixvaaerai <p6Pa> lb. 115 : so in Lat. animum pungere, 
animo pungi. (From .y^MTK (with a prefixed), come also dfiv^is, 
dfxvx'ht dfxvKaXai, cf. Lat. tnucro : perhaps vvcraai {to prick) may be 
akin.) 

d-|xv<rTa'ya)ytj'''°*' initiated, Cyrill. ; d-jAVOTTjpCoCTTOS, ov, Schol. 

Theocr. 


■ afJL(pa(paw. 


d-fivo-Ti [r], Adv. (/xvoj) without closing the mouth, i. e. at one draught, 
d/xvcTTt Tr'ivfiv Luc. Lexiph. 8, etc. 

dixvcTTiJco, io drink deep, yfxvaTiKa Eur. Cycl. 565 ; pres., Plut. 2. 650 B. 

dp-vtrTLS, ios and 160s, 77, {d/xvoTi) a lo?ig draught of drink, afivaTiv 
irpoTTifiv, wlveiv Anacr. 62. 2 (ubi v. Bgk.), Epich. 18 Ahr. ; tXKvaai 
Eur. Cycl. 417. 2. deep drinking, tippling. Id. Rhes. 438, et ibi 

Schol. II. a large cup, used by the Thracians, noted as topers, 

dfxvclTLV etcXawTdv Ar. Ach. 1229, Amips. Incert. I, cf. Hor. Od. I. 36, 14. 

d-p.u(7TOS. ov, =dfxvr]Tos, Dion. Areop. 

d-[jn)o-xp6s, d, ov, (/xvcos) nndefiled, Parth. ap. Hephaest. 9, and prob. 

I. in Soph. Fr. 834 (though Suid. hesitates between dfxvxvus, dfxvxpos, 
ujxvaKapos) : cf Lob. Pathol. I. 227. 

d|x{ixT|, T], {dfxvaaai) a scratch, tear, skin-wound, laceration, dfivxas 
KaTajxv^avTis Phryn. Com. 'Ec^. I : of marks of strangling, Dem. 1 157. 
5 : — scarification. Medic. II. = d/tufij, in sign of sorrow, dfxvxds 

fcoTTTOfxevav dtpfiXev Plut. Solon 21. 

dfAvixTlSov, Adv., =d/xv^ : hence, slightly, E. M. 

dp.tix'-aios. a, ov, {djxvxv) scratched slightly : metaph. superficial. 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. 

dp-vxp-os, u,=aixv^is ; dfx. (i<peo}v a sword-wound, Theocr. 24. 124. 
dp.vxv6s, dpijxpos, v. sub d/xvaxp^^- 

dpi>x<i8T)S, fs, (elSos) like a scratch : chapped, e^avBrjfxa Hipp. Coac. 
189 A : — of the pomegranate flower, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 5. 

dp4)-, old poet, abbrev. for dvatp- (cf. dixir-) ; but more common for 
dix<pi before a vowel. 

dp4)dYa-p.ai, to stand round and admire, Sm. 7. 722. 

a\i<^-a.ydLTza.^<o, Ep. Verb, used by Hom. only in impf. d/xipaydna^ov and 
part. pres. Med. -o/xcvos ; in later Ep. only in pres. and impf : — io em- 
brace with love, treat kindly, greet warmly, Lat. amore amplecti, Od. 14. 
381, Ap. Rh. 3. 258, etc. ; so in Med., II. 16. 192, h. Cer. 291. 

dp,<j)dYaT7dco, Ep., like the foreg., aor. d/x<paydmj(Te h. Hom. Cer. 439; 
kov KaKuv dix<payaiTwvT(s (i. e. Pandora), Hes. Op. 58 ; dixtpayaira Orac. 
ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. II. 

d|A<j)aYeipopai, Med. io gather round, used by Hom. only in aor. 2, 
6tal hk fxiv d/x<payepovTO II. 18. 37, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1527 : hence in later 
Ep. we have a pres. dfxtpayepo/xai, Theocr. 17. 94, Opp. H. 3. 231., 4. 
114; cf. dfxcpTjyepiOo/xai. 

*dp<j)aYvoeu), a pres. assumed by Gramm. for deriv. of rjixtpTjyvoovv, but 
v. d/xtpiyvotaj. 

dp-<|)dSd, dp<J>dST)v, v. sub dfxcpaSov : dp<j>aS(i]V, v. dfx<l>dSios. 

dp<J)dSios, a. ov, (poet, for dvacpdSios which does not occur, v. dfx<f>a- 
Suv) : public, ydfxos Od. 6. 288. II. acc. fem. dix<pa5iTjv as 

Adv. (cf. avT0(Tx^^i-^v). = dfi<pah6v, publicly, openly, aloud, Lat. palam, 

II. 13. 356 ; so also in later Ep. 

dp.-(})d86v. Adv. poiit. for dva<pa^6v = dva<pav'bdv (dfxcpavSov), publicly, 
openly, without disguise, opp. to XdOpij, II. 7. 243; to Kpv(p7]S6v, Od. 14. 
330 ; to SuXw, I. 296 ; d/x<p. PaXieiv, KTelveiv, dyopevftv, eiTreiv Hom. 
• — It seems to be neut. of an Adj. d/x(paS6s, -q, ov, which occurs in Od. 
19. 391, fxri dfxtpaSd 'ipya yevoiTO, discovered, known. A form dp.<f)a8T|v 
is used by Archil. 60. 

dpcjiaivo), poiit. for dva<palvaj. 

dp<|)-aio-cropai, Pass, io rush on from all sides, fioat around, d/xcpl Se t 
diacrovTai II. 11. 417 ; d/Kpi 6e x""^"' w/xois dtaaovTo 6. 510., 15. 267. 

dp<j)aicop€a>, io make fioat around, restored for d/xcpaipica in Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

dp4)dKav0os, ov, (aKavBa) surrounded with prickles, d/xip. Sifias, of the 
porcupine, Ion ap. Plut. 2. 971 F (al. dix(p' aKavBav). 

dp<()dKT|S [a], es. Dor. for d/x<pTjKTj5. 

dpc|)d\a\d5co, to shout around, Nonn. D. 40. 98. 

dp<J)dXdXi]pat, to wander round about, Opp. C. 3. 423. 

dp<j)a\Ad^, Adv. strengthd. for dXXd^, alternately, Poeta ap. Ath. II 6 C. 

dp.4)a\Xd<ro-o>, io change entirely, Opp. C. 3. 1 3. 

'ApcfjapitoTai, f. 1. for 'A<pafxiu/Tat, q. v. 

dpcJiavaStiKvvpi, io exhibit all round. Or. Sib. 12 (10). 204. 

dpc))avS6v, Adv., poet, for dva(pav56v, Pind. P. 9. 73- 

dp4)aveciv, poet, for dva<paverv, inf. fut. of dvacpaiva, h. Hom. Merc. 16. 

dp<|)aJoveo), {a^av) go unsteadily, totter : metaph. from wheels loose 
on their axles, A. B. 23. 

dp<}>apaPcci>, Ep. Verb, io rattle or ring around, Tfvxea dfx<papdBricre 
II. 21. 408 : — so dp4>apa.|3i^co, in Ep. impf. dfxtpapdlii^fv, Hes. Sc. 64. 

dpcjjapicTTcpos, ov, with two left hands, i. e. utterly awkward or clumsy, 
Lat. ambilaevus, formed on the analogy of d/xtpide^ios, Ar. Fr. 432 : 
hence, luckless, Hesych., Eust. 

dp(j)a(7iT), rj, Ep. for d<j>aala (cf. d/xwXaKtcti), speechlessness caused by 
fear, amazement or rage, bfjv Se /xtv dix<paalrj firiaiv Ad/Sc II. 17. 695, 
Od. 4. 704. 

ap<t>avi|is, fcus, fj, (av^tiv) the hard growth round the places where 
branches have been lopi off in the pine-tree, also d/xcpicpva, Theophr. H. P. 

dpcjjaijTto), to ring around, KopvOes 5' dfxtp' avov dvTfvv II. 12. 160. 

dp<j)a<j)dciJ, Ep. Verb, to touch or feel all round, koIXov Xoxov d/x(j)a- 
(powcra Od. 4. 277 ! "a'l le dXabs . . Sia/cplvae to ar/fxa d/x<pa(p6wv by 
feeling it, 8. I96 ; io handle, to^ov ku^oov dfx<pa<p6aiVTas 19. 586 ; 2 sing. 
dfx<pa<pd€is Orph. Lith. 522 ; Ion. impf dix<pa<pdaffKe, Mosch. 2. 95 : — • 
also in Med. just like the Act., tov /xlv . . xdptaiv dfX(pa<p6wvTo Od. 15. 
461. 2. like Lat. traciare, of persons, fxaXaKWTepos dix(j>a<pdaa9ai 

(Ep. for dfx(pa<l>a.a0ai) easier io deal with, II. 22. 373 ; tv^ov o75a ev^oov 
dix<pa<pdaa6ai know how to handle it, Od. 8. 215, cf 19. 475. — This 
Verb is used by Aretae. in Ep. forms -oaiai Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4, Cur. M. 
Ac. I. I ; -daivTa lb. 2. 4. 


afKpeiKOL^ — afJLfpijBalvw. 


a|j,<|>Ei.K(is, aSof, (sc. ^fifpa) the day next after the twentieth, the 
twenty-first, C. I. 2448. III. I : cf. Hesych. s. v. d/j<^' ciVas. 

ap.<{>EiXeo[jiai., Pass, to surround, Philet. ap. Strabo 168, in tmesi ; cf. 
Mein. Anal. Alex. p. 349. 

dn<|)6\eXi{o(jiai, Pass, to swing or wave to and fro, Sm. II. 465. 

d(i<f>€\iKTOS, Of, poet, for afuptiX-, coiled round, Eur. H. F. 399. 

d(ji<i)c\io-cra), poet, and Ion. for dfj.<j>te\-, to wrap or fold, afx<pe\i^avTe; 
Xcpof Eur. Andr. 425, cf. Hipp. 8. 140 Litt. ; pres. in Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 2. 4: — Med., dfi(pe\l^a(xOai yvdOovs reKvots to close their jaws 
upon the children, Pind. N. I. 62. 

dn<()f\Ka), to draw around : Med., dfiffXKeaOa'i ti to draw a thing 
round one, i. e. be surrounded by it, Dion. P. 268. 

d|ji,4)€\vTp6ci), to wrap round, Lyc. 75 : — and Q(i<t>«\vTpa)tris, ecus, 77, a 
wrapper or coating. Id. 845. 

diJi<4>C)i.p.€vos, poet. pf. part, of diKpifvyv/jLi. 

d[j.<|)€V€iruj, strengthd. for eveiroj, Nic. Th. 627. 

dp,<j)€iT<i), pol't. for dficpieirco. 

d(i(|>€pEtSb>, to fix around, ^vybv dii(p. tiv'i Lyc. 504. 

dpL<{>£pEc|>(i), to cover up, Anth. P. II. 37. 

d|i(|>cpK'f|S, h, fenced round, ttiOos Achae. ap. Hesych. 

dp,<|)epv0a£vio, to redden, malee red all over, Sm. I. 60. 

dp.<|>epxo^ai,, Dep. to come round one, surround, Horn, only in aor. 2, 
c. ace, /i€ Kovpdaiv dfi(p7]\v9e . . dyVij Od. 6. 122 ; f-i kvicttjs dii<p. . . 
dvTf^T) 12. 369. 

d|x-4>cp(>>, djjL-<|)6-uYti), poet, for dvacp-. 

d(Ji.<j)exave, v. sub d/ji<ptxdcrKai. 

djA,<J>6x^0'n, dp.<t)exCTo, v. sub dix(pix(<U- 

d|i<j)«X'^i V. sub dfi-ntxw. 

d(j.<j>T)-y^P*®°H-°''''' Ep. for dfi<payetpoixai, dfupt 5' -qytpfOovTO Od.17. 34. 

dp.<j)TiKt)S, €S, {dicrj) two-edged, double-biting, (pdayavov, (l(poi II. 10. 
256, Od. 16. 80, etc.; Ktvrpov, Sopv Aesch. Pr. 692, Ag. 1 149; fyx"^, 
ytvvs Soph. Aj. 286, El. 485 ; of lightning, forked, irvpus d/jifT/Krji 
^oarpvxos Aesch. Pr. 1044. II. metaph., d/irp. yXwrra a tongue 

that will cut both ways, i. e. maintain either right or wrong, Ar. Nub. 
1 160; of an oracle, cutting both ways, ambiguous, dfxip.Kal dnrpvawTros 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 43- ^ 

d(i<j)-i](j,epiv6s TTvp€Tus, a quotidian fever, opp. to SidrpiTos and nrap- 
Taios, and also to vvKTfpivos, Hipp. Epid. 1.944, Plat. Tim. 86 A; cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 46 : — so, d|i4''nF^P°S (sub. vvp^TOs), Soph. Fr. 448. 

d[i.<t>T]pE<t>'r|S, €5, {(pe<pai) covered on both sides, close-covered, epith. of 
Apollo's quiver, II. I. 45. 

d(j.<|)T|pT)S, cj, (*a'pa)) fitted or joined on both sides, Xa^ujv dii<prjpis 
evBvvov Sopv, i. e. the double rudder used in Greek ships (v. ■nrjhdXtov') , 
Eur. Cycl. 15 ; ^vXa dfiip. the wood of the funeral pile regularly piled 
all round. Id. H. F. 243 ; dp.<p. (XKTjva'i dwellings well fastened or secured. 
Id. Ion II 28. II. {(piaaw) with oars on both sides, only in 

Gramm. ; cf. dfi<prjpiic6s. 

d)i(t>T]pi.K6s, 57, 6v, = djj.(pTjpr]^ II ; aKcniov dfiip. a boat in which each 
man pulled two oars or sculls, Thuc. 4. 67. 

dp.<j)TipiO"Tos, ov, {epical) contested on both sides, contested, disputed, 
doubtful, dfKp-qpiaTov (OrjKfv, i.e. made it a 'drawn' race, II. 23. 382 ; 
yevos dfitp. Call. Jov. 5 ; vhkos Ap. Rh. 3. 627 ; (XntSfs Polyb. 5. 85, 6. 

dp.(t>i. Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. — (With y'AM^, ambh, amb, cf. 
djicpis, afi^ci], dfiTTi, dfiiriTi^ ; Skt. abhiias ; Lat. amb- in ambages, am- 
biguus, ambulo, amplector, etc.; O.H.G. umpi (Germ. um))\ — Radic. 
sense, on both sides; chiefly used in Poets and Ion. Prose ; cf. iiipi. 

A. C. GENIT., almost wholly poet., I. Causal, like evexa, 
about, for, for the sake of a thing, dixcpt ttiSokos fidxeadai to fight for 
the possession of a spring, II. 16. 825 ; dfX(pL yvvaiKus Pind. P. 9. 1 84, 
Aesch. Ag. 62 ; d/Kpt KiKTpojv Eur. Andr. 123 : hence like irpos in en- 
treaties, irpor Zrjvos . . ^o'lfiov T diKp'i for Phoebus' sake, Ap. Rh. 2. 
216. 2. about, i. e. concerning a thing, of it, like irepL c. gen., or 
Lat. circa for de, only once in Horn., dfj.(pi (piXoTrjros de'iSeiv to sing 
0/ love, Od. 8. 267 ; once too in Hdt., 6. 13I; more freq. in Pind., as, 
d//(^i Sai/iocoJi' O. I. 56, and Eur. ; for Soph. Ph. 554 v. sub eVe«a. II. 
of Place, about, around, round about, is a post-Hom. usage, dn<p\ ravT-rjs 
rfj; -nSXtos Hdt. 8. 104 ; tov di/,(pi A'lfivas rpoxov Eur. Hipp. 1133; 
d/jitpi iri-nXwv vnb okotov ^i<pr) anacravrts under cover of their cloaks. 
Id. Or. 1458. 

B. C. DAT., I. of Place, on both sides of, dficp' ox^^aoi H. 5. 
723 ; dfi(pi Ke(paXy, w/iois, arrjOiffai about the head, etc., Horn. ; dfKpi 
ot around him, II. 12. 396 ; /j.01 djjLcp' airw around me, II. 9. 470 ; like- 
wise, dfi<pl TTfpt ffrrjdeao'i Od. 1 1 . 609 : — then, just like Trep'i, all round, 
Kpea dfupt o/SeXofs tirdpav they fixed the meat round, i. e. upon, the 
spits, Od. 12. 395; Tfirap/ievrj dficp' ovvxif^oi Hes. Op. 203 (cf. Trtpi 
B. l). 2. in a more general relation of Place, at, by, near, with, 
like firi, dix<pi nvXriai fidx^oOai at the gates, II. 12. 175; d/jitpi (pdXco on 
the helmet, 3. 362; dfMpt rrvpi on, over, or by the fire, 18. 344; d^</>' 
ifio'i by my side, Od. 11. 423; esp. of hatiging or lying over one, II. 4. 
493, Soph. Aj. 562 ; djxcpL yovvaai viitruv Eur. Ale. 947. II. 
of Time, dAi'ai dy.<pi kv'i in the compass of one day, Pind. O. 13. 
51. III. generally, of Connexion or Association, without any 
distinct notion of Place, freq. in Pind., dfiip' de$Xois in, for them, N. 2. 
26 ; dfKpl crocpiq P. I. 22; ffov djupl TpoTrai N. I. 42 ; Itt' epyoicnv d/jcpl 
re ^ovXais P. 5. 160 ; so, epts dftrpt fiovffiKrj Hdt. 6. 129, and later, e. g. 
Luc. D. Deor. 20. 14. IV. Causal, about, for, for the sake of, 
an<p' 'EXevTi fiaxeaOat II. 3. 70; d/^cpl yvvaiKi aXyea Trdcrxei" lb. 1 57; 
about, of, regarding, concerning, 7. 408, Od. I. 48 ; e'nriiiv d)i<p' 'Ohvarji 
Od. 14. 364 ; djMp' inoi for me. Soph. O. C. 1614 ; dfitpi aoi Aesch. Ag. 
890; d.fi<pi 6av&TCj) ainijs \6yoi Xtyerai about her death it is reported, ^ 


83 

Hdt. 3. 32, cf. Soph. Aj. 303. 2. like Trtpi, Lat. prae, of impulses, 

dfi<pL rdpliei, dpt<pi ({>o0a>, prae pavore, for very fear, Aesch. Cho. 547, 
Eur. Or. 825 ; dixtpi 9vixw Soph. Fr. 147 : — and of the means, dfjxp' dptTa 
Sfxef^ai for, through it, Pind. P. I. 155 ; l/ia d^<|)i fxaxavd by my 
skill. Id. P. 8. 47, cf. O. 8. 55. 

O. C. ACCUS., which is the most freq. in Prose : I. of Place, 

as with dat., about, around, mostly however with a sense of motion, 
dpi(j>'i jxiv (fidpoi fiaXov II. 24. 588, cf. Od. 10. 365 ; ?jX6es . . dfitpl Aoj- 
Swvrjv Aesch. Pr. 830 ; d/xtfti jimp-'iav eirTTj^e naaTada Eur. H. F. 
984. 2. of general relations of Place, d/xtp' dXa by the sea, II. I. 

409; dn<pi pi(9pa somewhere by the banks, 2. 461 ; also, dpi<p\ vtp\ 
Kp-qvrjv someivhere about the fountain, 2. 305 ; d/i(/n darv all about in 
the city, II. 706 ; dii<^i ipa/xaOov all on the sand, Soph. Aj. I064 ; irepi 
ir'thaicas ajxtpl Theocr. 7. 142. 3. of persons who are about one, 

01 dixtpi Hpia/J-ov Priam and his train, II. 3. I46, cf. 2. 41 7. 445 I d/j<fi 
Hepffa his army, Hdt. 8. 25 ; but ol d/xcpl Mfyapea^ zeal ^Xiacrlovs are 
the same as immediately afterwards 0! lVl67ap6€S icat ^Xtdaoi, Hdt. 9. 69. 
Hence the peculiar Att. usage, 01 dix<pi Upairayupav the school of Pro- 
tagoras or even Protagoras himself (and in later authors it is often used 
for the single person). Plat. Theaet. 170C; ol dfi<pi HXdraiva, the Plato- 
nists, 01 dix(pi EvOvippova Euthyphro's friends, Heind. Plat. Crat. 399 E: — 
rd d/xtpl ri that which concerns a thing, rd dp(pl Trjv Siairav the domes- 
tic arrangements, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6 : cf. irepi c. I. 5. 4. like dfi(f>i 
B. Ill, KXaltiv afxtpl Tiva to weep about or /or one, II. 18. 339; l^vi]- 
aaaOai dix<pt riva to make mention of one, h. Hom. 6. I ; KtXaSeovrt 
<p3.ixaL dfiipL riva Pind. P. 2. 27, cf. Aesch. Theb. 843 ; dpipi viv yowfJ-fvo? 
Soph. Fr. 937. 5. Att. phrase, dpicpi ri exeif with an Adv., to 
set about a thing, be occupied about or with it, Aesch. Theb. 102, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 44, etc. ; so elvai, StaTp'ifieiv, aTpareveaOat dfj.<j>'i ti Id. An. 
3. 5, 14, etc. : cf. irept 0. I. 3. - II. a loose definition of Time, 
throughout, for, tuv Xoittov d/Kpl ^lorov, tov oXov dpitpi xp'^^o" Pind. O. 

I. 157., 2. 55 ; d/xtpi TlXddSwi' Svaiv Aesch. Ag. 826 ; d/j(fi tov xf'l^^'"^ 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 22, etc. : cf. irepl C. II. 2. so of Number, dij.(pi 
rds SuidfKa fivpiaSas circiter, about 120,000, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 15: — just 
like (Is, except that with dp.(pi the Article is usual, not so with th. 

D. Po.siTION. In Poets dpKpi sometimes follows its case, oi hi ixiv 
djj.<pi Od. 23. 46. But it never suffers anastrophe, E. M. 94. 16. 

E. Without case, as Adv., about, around, round about, on both or 
all sides, very often in Hom., who often so places it, that it may be 
either an independent Adv., or separated by tmesis from a Verb, as in II. 
5. 310: often the foreg. Verb must be repeated, as in Od. 10. 218. Also 
dpKpt -rrepi as Adv., II. 21. 10. 2. = dp.<pis II, by oneself, apart, h. 
Hom. Cer. 85 ; but v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dpuph 12. 

F. In Compos., I. about, on both sides, so that it sometimes 
seems to stand for 5uo, and reminds one of afitpai, ambo, e.g. d/x<piaTo- 
pLOS, = SiffTOjXos, dpuplaXos. 2. all round, on all sides, as in dfi(pi- 
PdXXco I. 3, dpLtpiXaji^avai, dpL(piXa(p-qs. II. Causal, /or, /or the 
sake of, as in d/itpinaxo/xai, dpi<pirpopi.(ui. 

Gr. Prosody, v. sub irep'i h. 

dp,4>i.d-yvv[i.ai. Pass., to be broken around, tivI Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 5. 

dp.<|)iAJ(i), Pint. C. Gracch. 2 : fut. -dcco Alciphro 3. 42 : aor. rip.(p'iaaa 
Anth. P. 7. 368, C. I. 5128. 25, Polyaen. : pf. rjucpiaica {aw-) Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 256 F : — Med., fut. -aOopLai (pteT-) Luc. : aor. Tip!piaadpLT)v 
Apollod. 2. I, 2, etc. ; pf. ■qpi<p'iacrpiai in med. sense (^€t-) Diod. 16. 
II: — dp.(pi€^a} is a common v. 1. in Plut., etc.: cf. djr-, pLtT-, avv- 
apiipid^a) : (from d/x<pi, as dvTid^M from dvTi). Later word for 

dpipitvvvpLi, to put garments round another, put on him, tiv'l ri 
Themist. : — Med., djxipidaaaOal ti, Lxx (Job. 40. 5), Apollod. 1. c, 
etc. II. to clothe ; Tivd Plut. 1. c. ; IptaTion Tivd Alciphro 1. c. : 

metaph., of a grave, oOTta rjpLcplaatv Anth. P. 1. c. 

d|x4>Cu\os, ov, (dXs) sea-girt, constant epith. of Ithaca in Od., as I. 
386, 395 ; of Lemnos, Soph. Ph. 1 464. 2. later of Corinth, 

between two seas, Horace's bimaris Corinthus, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 13 ; so 
Pind., O. 13. 57, calls the Isthmian games dpiipiaXoi TloTfiSdvos Te6pi.oi. 

dn.<})idvaKTes, ojv, ol, nickname of the dithyrambic poets, because their 
odes often began thus, — d/j.<pl piot av0is dvaKra or dpitpt ptoi avre, ava^, 
V. Ar. Nub. 595, et Schol. ad 1. 

d[A(})iavaKTtJa), to sing dithyrambic hymns, Ar. Fr. 15 1, cf. Suid. s. v. 

'A|ji<f)iapaos, ov, Att. 'Ap,<})idp€cos, a>, (a choriambus in Soph. O. C. 
1313), Amphiaraiis, the Theban hero and seer, Aesch., etc.: prob. also 
called "Apifis in Aesch. Fr. 361. 

d[ji.<j>ias, 6, a bad Sicilian wine, Nicostr. OicoTr. I : in Hesych., dpcptj;. 

d[Ji.<j)Cacris, fcos, 6, {dpL<pid^ai) a garment, Lxx (Job. 2 2.6, al.). 

d|ji.({>iacrp.a, aros, to, a garment, Ctes. Pers. 19, Luc. Cyn. 17. 

d|X(|>iao'p.6s, o, = dp.<pia(ns, Theophil. Protosp. 

dp.<j)-idxco, of a bird, to fly about shrieking, in irreg. part. pf. dpupiaxvia, 

II. 2. 316. 

dp.({>iPaiv(u, fut. -P-qcro/xat, etc. : (v. fialvcu). To go about or 

around, I'jfXios p-laov ovpavuv dpicpiliefirjKii the sun in his course had 
reached mid-heaven, II. 8. 68. 2. to bestride, d/xtj)' evl SovpaTi PaTve 
he bestrode a beam, Od. 5. 371 ; ittttov dfup. Call. Del. 113 ; dpiip. 6t]- 
Xelais, of a cock, Babr. 5. 8. 3. to bestride a fallen friend, so as to 

protect him, dpiipl Kaa'iyvTjTcp Pf^aw^ II. 14. 477 (cf. irepilialva) I. l) : 
hence, b. of tutelary deities, to guard, protect, KiXXav dpupL^fPrjuas 
II. I. 37 ; Sal)j.ov€S dfxcpiPdvTts ttoXlv Aesch. Theb. 175 : — so, of a wild 
beast, to guard its young, Opp. C. 3. 218; or its prey, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
13. II. to surround, encompass, wrap round, c. acc, vetpeXr/ 

(TKoTreXov dp(ptPe0r]K( Od. 12. 74; ffi ttovos (ppivas dptptfieBrjKev II. 6. 
355, cf. Od. 8. 541 ; Tapayfidv dpcpiPdvT' elxov /xaxrjs Eur. Phoen. 
1406; oi ptoipa, . . o'la fte . . dpupifida' ex^" I"^- Andr. 1082 : also c. 

G 2 


84 

dat., Tpwcov vt(po's dfi(pi$e0rjlie vrjva'tv II. 1 6. 66 ; afi^. afj-f't n of a slit 
bandage which embraces sl tender part without pressing on it, Hipp. Art. 
799. 2. metaph., xoSe /loi Opdaoi afitpiPaivei Eur. Supp. 609 ; a.jJL'^i- 
0daa <pX6^ o'ivov, where the metaph. is taken from flame spreading 
round a vessel on the fire, Id. Ale. 758. 

'A(ji,<|)iPauos, 6, epith. of Poseidon at Cyrene, = d/t^i7aioy, -yai-qoxo^, 
Tzetz. Lyc. 749. 

a(ji,<j)i.pd\X(D, tut. -/3aXcu, etc. (v. PaXXa) : — Med., Ep. fut. ancpifidkiv- 
ixai OA. 22. 103. To throw or put round, used by Horn, mostly in 
tmesi : I. of clothes, etc., to put them on a person, like Lat. 

circumdare, like aix(piivvvfii, c. dupl. acc. pars, et rei, a,ix(pi Si /ie 
X^atvav . . jSaAer rySe x'''"'"''" Od. 10. 365, cf. 451 ; aij.<pi Se jxiv paKOS 
. . fidXev 13. 434 ; also c. dat. pers., dfx<pi 54 fj.01 pa/cos . . PdKov 14. 343 ; 
aix(j>l 8' ' MTjvr] ioixois . . /SdA' alyiSa II. 18. 204 ; CToXfjV . . d/j.(j>ij3a\Xe 
cw icdpa Eur. H. F. 465 ; yipas Ko/j-ais Find. P. 5. 42 : — Med. to pnt 
round oneself, put roimd one, Lat. accingi, Sos 5e pdKOS dptptfiakfoOai 
Od. 6. 178, cf. 22. 103, etc.; ar€<pdvoii . . dij.<p. TrXoKap-OLS Eur. Bacch. 
104: — then b. in various metaph. and half metaph. uses, tcu 8' 170; 
dfirpiliaXwv BdXa)iOv Se/iov I built a chamber over him, Od. 23. 192 ; 
^vyov 'EWddi dfi<j>. Aesch. Pers. 50, cf. 72 ; icparrip vttvov dfifiliaWa 
dvSpaai Eur. Bacch. 384 ; Xevn^v rrjvh' . . tu /xeXalvr]? dix<pi^d\Xofj.ai 
rplxa I put on, get white hair. Soph. Ant. 1093; dfxf. vetpos Bavdrov 
Simon. 154. c. for the Med. the Act. is sometimes used, Kpanpuv 
fj.evos d)X(f)i0aX6vT(s \_(avTOtf\, like iiri^ipLhoi aXK-qv, II. 17. 742; 
SovXoavvav d/x<ptPaXovaa Kdpa [lauT^r] Eur. Andr. 110; and reversely 
the Med. for the Act., dfxcpilidXXeaOai diSav km rivi Id. Andr. I191 : — ■ 
Pass., vfivos d/xcpil3dXXeTai aotpwu p-qTierrcn song is cast (like a net) over 
the minds of poets, Find. O. I. 14. 2. to throw the arms round, so 

as to embrace, c. dat. pars., d/jicp' 'OSvffiji . . Xfipe PaXovre Od. 21. 223 ; 
d/xcpi Si xf'f'Qs Sftpj; fidXX' 'OSvafji 23. 208 ; d/Kpi Si iraiSl . . /3dA.c 
TTjjxff 24. 347 ; but, dfitpl SI x^^P"-^ PdXXo/xev, of seizing or tailing 
prisoner, 4. 454; also, dfifi 8e x^'T*" • • /SdAef eyx^' grasped it, 21. 
433 ; d/i(^( S( . . /SdXe yovvaai xfipas, as a suppliant, 7. 142. 3. 
reversely, c. acc. pars, io encompass, embrace, dfj.(f>. rivd x^P"''. djXivais 
Eur. Bacch. 1363, Phoen. 306 ; also simply, d/xcp. rivd to embrace him. 
Id. Supp. 70 ; d/x(p. (pvXov opvWcov io surround them with nets. Soph. 
Ant. 344 ; to strilte or hit on all sides, Tivd ^eXiai Eur. H.F. 422. b. 
metaph., dij.(pl ictvttos oiaTa 0dXXet II. 10. 535. II. to force or 

move round, to dpdpov Hipp. Art. 780 H. III. io doubt, irepl 

Tivos Polyb. 40. 10, 2 : also followed by inf., dis . . , or £t . . , Ael. N. 
A. 9. 33, Clem. Al. IV. intr., dfj.(p. ds tottov to go into another 

place, Eur. Cycl. 60. 2. to be doubtful or uncertain, Arist. Eth. E. 

7. 10, 17, Alciphro I. 37. 

dfi,4>iPao'is, eajj, tj, a going round, Sefce 8' oy djxcp'i^aaiv . . Tpiicuv 
(i. e. Tovs d/xcpi^alvovrai TpcDas), II. 5. 623 ; cf. d/xcpiffaiva I. 3. 

dp,<j>iPaTT)p, fjpos, 6, a defender, guardian, of angels, Synes. p. 324. 

d|x4>iPtos, ov, living a double life, i. e. both on land and in water, am- 
phibious, of frogs, Batr. 59 ; so, d/x<p. OTUfj-a Anth. P. 6. 43, cf. Flat. Ax. 
368 B: — the word is said by Theophr. (Fr. 12. 12) to have been first 
used by Democritus. 

d(X<|>ipXT)[xa, aros, to, something thrown round, an enclosure, Eur. Hel. 

70. II. a garment, cloak, irivkovs re Toiis irplv Aa/x7rpd t' dfi- 
(fiiPXrifiaTa lb. 423; itdvoirXa d/x<p. coats of panoply. Id. Phoen. 779. 

d(i.c|)ip\t]crTpcvTiKT| (sc. T6XI"?), V, neifishery, Poll. 7- 139- 
dp,(})ip\T]crTp€ija), to catch with a net, Aquil. V. T. 
d|i<j)i(3\T)crTpiK6s, T), 6v, serving for a net. Flat. Soph. 235 B. 
d[ji.<J)ipXT](TTpo-eL8Tis, cs, net-like, d/j.(p. x^tujv prob. the retina. Poll. 2. 

71, cf. Greanhill Theoph. 159. 6. 

d(i(j)ip\-r)crTpov, to, (diJ,<pt0dXX(xj) anything ihrow?t round: 1. 
a casting-net, Hes. Sc. 215, Hdt. I. 14I., 2. 95 ; d/j.<pil3Xrj(Trpa> TrepiPdX- 
XfffOai Menand. 'AA. 15. b. metaph. of the garment thrown like a 
net over Agamemnon, Aesch. Ag. 1382, Cho. 492, and (without anj' play 
on the former sense) Soph. Tr. 1052 ; also, dn<pifiX-qarpa crwfj.aTos, paK-q 
rags, thrown around the body, Eur. Hel. 1079. 2. a fetter, bond, 

Aesch. Pr. 81. 3. of walls, dpLipiUX-qarpa TolxQiv Eur. I. T. 96. 

dji<t)Cp\TiTOS, ov, put or thrown round, pdKrj Eur. Fr. 698. 

d(j,<J)ip6T)Tos, Of, sounding round, resounding. Call. Del. 303. 2. 
noised abroad, far-famed, Anth. P. 9. 24I. 

d[i.<j>iPoXcus, 6015, o, (dpifiPdXXai) a fisherman, Lxx (Isai. 19. 8). 

d|A<()iPo\Tj, 7/, a cast as of a net, X'tvoio dfxcp. a fishing-net, Opp. H. 
4-,i49- 

d(i,<)>ipoX£a, Ion. -Lt\, 77, the state of being attacked on both sides, dfj.<pi- 
fioXirj ix^oBai to be so attacked, Hdt. 5. 74 ; cf. dptipi^oXos II. II. 
ambiguity, Arist. Poet. 25, II, Soph. Elench. 4, 4, al. ; ci's dp(p. OeaSai 
to make doubtftd, Flut. 2. 756 C; d/j^. dvatpetv to remove doubt. Id. 2. 
1050 A. 

d|X(|>ipoXos, ov, (d/x(piPdXXoj) put round, encompassing, kXwcttov dix<p.- 
Xivoiai Eur. Tro. 537 ; a-rrdpyava Id. Ion I490. II. struck or 

attacked on both or all sides, Aesch. Theb. 298 ; dij.(f>. eivai to be between 
two fires, Thuc. 4. 32 and 36 ; djitp. yeyovevat viru rwv iroX^piaiv Flut. 
Camill. 34 ; cf. dpcpi^oX'ia. 2. act. hitting at both ends, double- 

pointed (cf. dp<piyvos), KapaKes Anth. P. 6. 131. III. doubtful, 

ambiguous. Plat. Crat. 437 A, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35, Arist., etc. ; rdyaOd 
tr dp(pl0oXov dffipaXS)T edevro prudently accounted their good fortune as 
doubtful, Thuc. 4. 18 ; dp<f>. vdpos Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 10; to dptp. Id. 
Top. 8. 7, 3, al. ; dpf't/SoXa Xeyeiv Id. Rhet. 3. 5, 4 ; oivdpiov dp<p. 
doubtful whether it is wine or water, Polioch. Incert. 1.8; ev dp<piPdX(p 
(Tvai to be doubtful, Luc. D. Mort. I. I : — Adv., oiiK dp<j>i06Xais Aesch. 
Theb. 863 ; cf. dpcpiXoyui. 

d)j.c{>ip6crKop,ai, Dep. to eat all about, Luc. Tragoed. 303. 


dm^iPovKos, ov, double-minded : c.in{.half-mindedtodo,Aesc'h.'E-am.'J2,Z- 

dp,4)i.ppd.-Yxi-<i< Ta, the parts about the tonsils, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

d(X(|)ippu,xi'S, (la, V, short at both ends : 6 dp<p., the metrical foot u-u, 
e. g. dpeivov, Dion. H. da Comp. 17. 

d|X(j)iPpoTOS, Tj, ov, also os, ov, covering the whole man, in Horn, always, 
dpcpiPpoTT] da-rris, as in II. 2. 389 ; dp(p. xScuf, of the body as siirroimd- 
ing the soul, Emped. ap. Flut. 2. 683 E. 

dp.cj)iPpoxos, ov, thoroughly soaked, Anth. P. 7. 27. 

d(x4)ipo)p.ios, ov, round the altar, Eur. Tro. 578 : — also d(j,<j)Cp(ij|jios, Ecck 

d[ji<j)(pa)TOs, ov, contr. from dpcpiPorjTos, Ion ap. Hesych. 

dp.(})iYdvv|iai, Vep. = dp<piy7^0(ai, Sm. I. 62. 

d(.ict>i.76VT)S, e's, (yivos) of doubtful gender, Eust. 668. 48. 

dp.<|)CYevvs, V, gen. vos, two-edged, like dp(pr])cr]s, Hesych. 

dp.tJjL-y'nfiea), to rejoice around or exceedingly, h. Hom. Ap. 273. 

dp.c[)iYXcocrcros, ov, = SiyXaaaos, Synes. 122 D. II. ambiguous, 

Eust. 489. 19, etc. 

dn,(|)i,7voco) : impf. ^^(peyvuovv Plat., Xen. : fut. -tjaco Synes. I B : aor. 
■fjpfiyvoTjaa Plat. Polit. 291 B, Soph. 228 E; on the double augm. v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 86. 6 : (v. sub yiyvdiaKoi). To be doubtfid about 
a thing, 7iot know or tinderstand it, doubt about it, ri Plat. Soph. 228 E ; 
TTspt Tivos Isocr. 20 C ; im tlvos Plat. Gorg. 466 C ; yp<[>(yv6ovv o rt 
tTToiovv they knew not what thay were about, Xen. An. 2. 5, 33 ; ova dp<pi- 
yvoS) ae yeyovura . . I am not mistaken in thinking so and so, Flut. Pomp. 
79 : — Pass., dp(piyvo7j9eis being not known or 7inknown, Xen. Hell. 6.5,26. 

d|ji,<j)i-yvoia, r/, doubt, Schol. Soph. Aj. 23. 

d(jL<|>iYvtIi(JLa)v, ov, of doubtful mind, Byz. : whence -yv(iiy.o\ku>, -yvw- 
p,6vT)cris, eojs, T), lb. 
dp.(j)iY6T)TOS, ov, bewailed all round, Anth. P. 7. 700. 
dp.<j)iYovos, ov, a step-child, Hesych., E. M. 

*Ap,c[)i7vf]eis, 6, epith. of Hephaestus, he that halts in both feet, the 
lame one, II. I. 607, etc. (From 711105, lame, not from yvTov.) 

dp,<j)iYCos, ov, in Hom. always as epith. of 67x0s, pointed at each end, 
double-pointed, II. 13. 147, Od. 24. 526; dp(p. 8opv Ap. Rh. 3. 1356: — 
hence, in Soph. Tr. 504, dp<j>tyvoi, of persons, armed at all points, 
practised combatants. (L. Dind. in Steph. Thes. believes -7110s to be 
a mare term., as in 'dyyvos, upr/yvoi, indyvos, holding that it has no con- 
nexion with yviov, limb.) 

dp.(j>i.5aCa), to kindle around: — only used in intr. pf. and plqpf. io burn 
or blaze around, avrri t€ TrroXepos Te aarv rdS' dpcpiSeSrje II. 6. 329; 
dp<l>i pdxv t' (voirrj re SeSrjei reixo^ 12. 35, cf. Hes. Sc. 62. 

d|i(j>iSdi<V(o, io bite all round: to grip close, Anth. Flan. 1 18. 

dp,<{>i8dKpvTOS, ov, all-tearful, voBos Eur. Phoen. 330. 

d|i<()i8ap,d5co, io tame all round, subdue utterly, Byz. 

dp,<|)i8a<TtJS, fia, V, shaggy or fringed all round, epith. of the Aegis, 
which was hung round with Bvaavoi, II. 15. 309; also of the head of 
Marsyas, Foeta ap. Flut. 2. 456 B. 

d(j,<J)i8eai, al, anything that binds or is bound around, bracelets or 
anklets, Hdt. 2. 69, Ar. Fr. 309. II, C. I. 150. 26 ; but also neut. djjwjjC- 
8sa, Ta, lb. 17., 151. 7 ; (Bockh writes dpfiSeai, -SfS). 2. the iron 
rings, Lat. armillae, by which folding-doors were secured in the hinges, 
Lys. ap. Harpocr., cf. Juv. 3. 304, Bockh Urkunden p. 409. 3. rd 

dpcplSea, the edges of the womb, Hipp. 610. 42, cf. Galen. Lex. 

d[ji<j)i-8€Tis, es, (Se'oj) afraid on all sides, Hesych., A. B. 

d(x4ii8€Kd,TT], y, Arcad. for the 21st day of the month, Hesych., but 
dub., cf. dptpfiKds. 

d|x<})i86[ico, to build round about, cited from Joseph. 

d[x<|)i.56|uos, ov, with two right hands, very dextrous, like TrepiSe^ios, 
Lat. ambidexter, opp. to dpfaplarepo?, Hippon. 59, Hipp. Aph. 1260, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 4, al. 2. ready to take with either hand, i. e. 

taking either of two things, indifferent, Foiita ap. Flut. 2. 34 A ; so, 
dp(ptSe^loJs e'x« 'tis indifferent, Aesch. Fr. 257. 3. like dpcprjKrjs, 

two-edged, crlSripos Eur. Hipp. 780. b. mataph. double-meaning, am- 
biguous, Lat. anceps, xP'?c'T77piov Hdt. 5. 92, 5. 4:. = dp<p6Tepos, 
Lat. utergue, dp<p. dicpais with both hands at once, Soph. O. T. 1 243 ; 
dp<p. irXevpov either side, both sides. Id. O. C. 1112. 

d(X(j>i-ScJi6TT]S, j;tos, 77, ambidextrousness, dexterity, Eust. 957. 30. 

dp.<j>i.86pKop,ai., Dap. to look round about one, Anth. F. 15. 22. 

dp,4)i.StTi]S, 0, (Seci)) a collar for oxen, Artemid. 2. 24. 

dp,cj)i5eT0S, ov, (Sea;) bound or set all round, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

d|ji,<j)tS6C0, to bind round, Ap. Rh. 2. 64. 

dp.<j)i.8t)pidop,ai. Dep. io fight about, yvvaucds fivaca Simon. Iamb. 6. 
118 ; c. dat., Lyc. I437. 

d[i,<j)i8T|piTOS, ov, disputed, doubtful, vl/ci] Thuc. 4. 134, Polyb.; pdx^ 
Polyb. 35. 2, 14. 

d(i,4>i,8iaivco, to moisten all around, 'iSpaiTi Koprjv Anth. P. 9. 653. 

dp,4>L8iv€op,at, Pass, to be put round in a circle, Ep. Verb, used b}^ Hom. 
in pf. only, a) Trepi x^C^"^ (paeivov Kaoairipoio dpipiSeSivrjTai round 
whose edge a stream of tin is rolled, II. 23. 562 ; icoXedv dpcpiSeStvrjrai 
[dop] a scabbard is fitted close round it, Od. 8. 405 : — a pres. dp(j>i- 
5iv€v6p(voi occurs in Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

d[i<j>i8i.6p9(ocris, eoJS, Jy, a guarding oneself both before and after saying 
something which may seem too bold. Rhetor. 

dp.<|)iSoKe'ua), to lie in wait and watch for, rivd Bion 2. 6, Orph. Arg. 930. 

dp,4)C8o[iios, ov, built around, Opp. H. 2. 351. 

dp.<^iSov«ci>, io whirl round, to agitate violently, (puis (ppkvas dp-tpiSo- 
vrjcre Theocr. 13. 48 ; Zecpvpos SsvSpea dp<pi5ov€t Anth. P. 9. 668. 

d[ii<j)i8o|€(o, to be doubtful, to dp<piSo^etv room for doubt, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 2, 4; dpcp. nep'i Tivos Polyb. 32. 26, 5. II. c. acc. io doubt 

about a thing, Arist. Soph. Elench. 17,17 : — Pass, to be doubtful, TdXT]9es 
dpfiSo^eirai lb. 17, 18; lAm'Sfs Diod. 19. 96, cf. Flut. Thes. 23. 


aiut.(plSo^09 — a/uLCpiKec/mai. 


dp.(|>(8o|os, ov, (5o^a) with doubtful mind, dubious, Pseudo-Eur. Fr. 
II17. 52, Arist. Rhet. Al. 16, l ; of persons, Jrpos to Qtiov Plut. 2. 434 
D ; iT(pi Tov ixtXKovTos lb. 1 1 D. II. of things, doubtful, v'tKi), 

tk-nis Polyb. 1 1. I, 8., 15. I, 1 2. 2. in Prosody, of doubtful quantity, 

Lat. anceps, Gramm. 

d)ji<t)i8opos, ov, quite flayed, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

dn4)iSou\os, ov, a slave both by father and mother, Hesych., Eust. 

dn.<j)tSoxn.os, ov, (SoxA"?) as large as can be grasped, \'i9os 6.ji(j>., like 
XtipovXriO-qs, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

d(i<j)i.6p6|jLi.a, wv, ra, an Att. festival at the naming of a child, so called 
because the parents' friends carried it round the hearth and then gave it its 
name, Ar. Lys. 757, Ephipp. Ftj^. 2, Lys. ap. Harp.; this was on the 5th day 
afterbirth, acc. to Schol. Theaet. 160E. — Verb d(i.<|)t8po[jiea) in A. B. 207. 

d|X<t)iSpo|i,os, ov, running both ways, ol Kara, tuv iropO/j-ov tottoi, dfxcf). 
ovTcs subject to a constant ebb and flow, Polyb. 34. 2, 5, cf. Strabo 
23. 2. encompassing, inclosing. Soph. Aj. 352 ; dp/cvs taravai dfi<p. 

Xen. Cyn. 6, 5. 

d(icj)i8piJTrT0|xai, v. sub Spvirrw. 

d(ji<()i8puirTOS, Of, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 84., 9. 323. 

d|x4)i8pi)<j)T|S, e's, (SpvirTOj, 5(5pv(pa) torn all round, dAoxos d//</>. a wife 
who has torn both cheeks, in grief, II. 2. 700, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77. 
dji<()i8pij<t)0S, ov, =foreg., -napeial II. II. 393. 

d|Ji<t)£8{)|ji.os, ov, two-fold, double, Xifii^v dp-cp. Od. 4. S47 ; diiTal, Ap. 
Rh. I. 940, cf. 0pp. H. I. 179 : of double nature. Id. C. 3. 483. (The 
term. -5u/tos recurs in SiSvp-os, TplBvp.os.) 

a\i,^LbviTis,Tj,adoublecup, like Ziiras dpc(>iKviTtX\ov , Anaxandr. Incert. 25. 

d(i(()i8vo>, to put on, TLv'i Tt Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1053 : — Med. to put on 
oneself, d/iipiSiKTeTat XP"' [TriwXov^ Soph. Tr. 605. 

d|i<j)i.e5co, a constant v. 1. for dp.(pid(o). 

d|Atf>C6KT0v, TO, a measure, between the fjpiUitrov and dp,<poptvs, dub. in 
Themist. 113 D. 

dp.<j)i€\iKT6s, ov, turning round and round, revolvitig, as a wheel, the 
moon, etc., Aral. 37S : cf. dptipfXiKTos. 

d(i<j)i«\i^, IK09, 6, Ti, = dp<pu\LKT6s, Paul. Sil. Ambo 108. 

dp,<j)i€\iar<ra, rj, (iXiaad)) Epic Adj. only used in this fem. form, in Hom. 
always of ships, and commonly e.xpl. rowed on both sides. But (as Rest 
remarks) the sense of kXlaaw, and the usage of later Ep. Poets may lead 
to another interpr. : for these Poets use it to mean twisting, doubling, 
IpuiadXr] S.p<f>. Nonn. D. 48. 328; wavering, doubtful, doiSTj Tryph. 667; 
p-fvoivrj Christod. Ecphr. 21 ; and so in Hom., vavs dprpitXiaaa may well 
mean, the ship swaying to and fro, the rocking ship : cf. dfj.<pi(TTpo(pos. 
On the form, v. Wernicke Tryph. 667, Lob. Paral. 472. 

d|j,4)i.€\icro-aj, to wind round, Orph. Fr. 44, Arat. 996 ; cf. dp.<ptXiaaai. 

d(i.<j)uvvv|ji,i Plat. Prot. 321 A; -vio Plut.: fut. dixcpUaoj Od. 5. 167, 
Att. dpL<piSi (v. d-w-, TTpoa-) : aor. Tjp.(fiLeaa Od., Att. : — Med., Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 21 : fut. -effo/xai Id. 4. 3, 20, Plat.: aor. ■ijfx<pt(a6fj.rjv, Ep. d/xtpU- 
aavTO Hom.: — Pass., aor. part. dpLipuaOti^ Hdn. I. 10: pf. Tjptp'ieaptai Ar., 
etc.; poiit. part. dij.(j>ep.p€V0)i Epigr. Gr. 1035. 25; cf. dp.<f,id(a). To 
put round or on, like Lat. circumdare, d/x<pi 8e icaXd XewaSv iaav 11. 19. 
393 : but mostly, like dfKpijiaXXw, c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, Ipl x^o-^vav 
re x'TWj'd Te (i/xara . . dp-ipiiaaaa Od. 15. 369 ; and in tmesi, djKpl Si 
pf XXaivdv TC x'''"'''^'^ '^^ eipiaTa taaav lo. 542 ; dpttpi he fuv peya 
Seppa . . eaa eXdcpoio 13. 436; so in Att., as Ar. PI. 936, Plat. Symp. 
219 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17, Plat., etc.: — Pass., Tip.(pLe(Tp.evosTi clothedin . . , 
wearing, Ar. Vesp. 1172, Thesm. 92, Eccl. 879 etc.; rpotpaXh OKipov 
rjiitpieap.evr] with a rind on, Eupol. Xpva. yev. 5. 2. rarely c. dat. 

rei, dp.<p. riva rivi to clothe one in or with. Opi^i xat heppaai Plat. Prot. 
321 E ; metaph., vovqpd xP'^o'Tor? dp.(p. Xoyois to cloak . . , Dion. H. 6. 
16. II. Med. to put on oneself, dress oneself in, dp<piecravTo 

Xi-Twvas Od. 23. 142 ; dp<pl 5' apa . . eavuv eaaQ' II. 14. 178 ; dp.(pl S' 
apa . . vetpeXrjv uip-oicri eaavTO they put a cloud rojmd their shoulders, 20. 
150; so, 7uioi? KovLv dpcpieaauOai Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 7- 255 ; XevKT)v 
dpLipieaaaQe ic6p.TjV lb. 12. 93; dperfjv dvrl ifiarlajv dfif. Plat. Rep. 
457 A. 

d(j,({>i«ir(o, poiit. also d^L^eTTU) (the only form used by Trag.) : impf. or 
aor. dp<l>leiTov and apfpenov, both in Hom. Poiit. Verb, only used in the 
tenses just cited, and once or twice in Med. (cf. eirw A) : — to go about, 
be all round, ydaTp-qv TptVoSo? vvp dptpe-rre II. 18. 348, Od. 8. 437; 
vpvpvTjv TTvp apipeire II. 16. 1 24; eepaa dpKpenti the dew ka?igs round 
[the grass]. Find. N. 3. 135. II. hke Sieirai, to he busy about, 

look after, dp(p'ieTTov Ta<pov"EKTop09 II. 24. 804, cf. 5. 667 ; dpifpi fioos 
tTreTov Kpea dressed the meat, II. 776; so, Povv, oXv d/itp. Od. 8. 61, 
II. 24. 622 : — to do honour or reverence to, AijprjTpa Find. O. 6. 160; 
to tend or heal the sick, Id. P. 3. 92 ; dp(p. aicrj-riTpov to sway the sceptre, 
Id. O. I. 18, cf. Soph. El. 651 : esp. to guard, protect, like dptftfialvai. 
Find. P. 5. 91, Eur. Med. 480, etc. ; x"'poi' dp.<p. Simon. 26 ; BaKxev . . , 
or dp.<pSTreis 'IraXiav Soph. Ant. 1118 ; piavreiov Eur. I. T. 1248 : — dpup. 
KrjSos to court an alliance, Lat. ambire, Eur. Phoen. 340 ; dix<p. pLox&ov 
to go through toil and trouble. Find. P. 4. 477 ; dp<p. 6vp.6v to have one's 
mind so and so, Id. N. 7. 15 ; dptp. oX^ov to enjoy happiness. Id. I. 4. 
100 (3. 77)- 2. absol. in partic. (cf. nonrvvco), when it may be 

rendered by an Adv. with good heed, heedfully, carefully, 'iirirovs dpipi- 
enovres ^evyvvaav II. ig. 392 ; CTTixas laraTOV dp^ievovres II. 2. 525 ; 
KaKo. pdiTTopev dpipieirovTes Od. 3. 1 18; dfiipeiTtov ha'ipaiv the fortune 
that attends one. Find. P. 3. 192. 3. in Med. to follow and crowd 

round, dp,<p\ 5' ap avrov 'TpSes errovff II. II. 473 (ubi v. Spitzn.) ; dp.<p. 
Tiv'i Sm. I. 47. 

d(i<t)UpYOS, ov, worked or prepared in two ways, yptlipexv yp'iei- 
Xov, Tjv KaXoval Tives dp.<p. Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I. 

d|X(|>i,ep)(0|i.ai, v. dp.<pipxoiiai. 


85 

dp,((>Ucris, eais, 17, = sq., Schol., v. Thom. M. p. 44. 
d|A(j)i6crp.a, aTos, to', (dfj.<pievvvp.i) a garment : in pi. clothes, clothing, 
Plat. Gorg. 523 D, Rep. 381 A. 
d|j.<j)Lecr|x6s, o, =foreg., Dion. H. 8. 62 (v. 1. -acrp.<js). 
dp,<j)ito-Tpis, (Sos, y, a night-gown. Poll. 6. 10., 7. 61. 
d|x<j>i6Tei, Adv. = sq., Suid., Eust. 

djjKjjUxes, Adv. (eros) yearly, year by year. Piers. Moer. p. 45. 
d)ji,<})i6T6<o, (fVos) to ojfer yearly sacrifices, E. M. 90. 26. 
d|X(j)i.6TT]pis, (Soj, T], a yearly festival, formed like rpier-, Suid. 
dfj.(j)i.€TT]pos, ov, {eras) yearly, Orph. H. 51. 10. 
d(j.<{)iCTTis, 6J, = foreg.. Call. Del. 278, Orph. 

dp.<j)i6TC5o|Jiai, Pass, to return yearly, as festivals, Hesych., E. M. 
djAcjj-ifdvco, to sit on, c. dat., x^t'^''' dp.<pt^ave retfiprj the ashes settled 
upon the tunic, II. 18. 25. 
dp,())LjevKTOS, ov, joined from both sides, Aesch. Pers. 130. 
dp.<j)i5«co, fut. (eaw, to boil or bubble around, Q^Sm. 6. 104. 
d|xc})£Jo)crTOS, ov, girt around, Nonn. D. 32. 159. 
d[ji4n,T|KT)S, £S, {aKT]) = dpi(pT}K-qs, Hesych. 

dp.(j)i.6a\a(ji.os, ov, with chambers on both sides, Vitruv. 6. 7, 2. 

d[A4)i0dXao-(Tos, Att. -TT05, ov, with sea on both sides, sea-girt, like 
dpipiaXos. Find. O. 7. 61, Xen. Vect. I, 7, Strab. 391 : — in Byz. also 
-OaXacTcriSios. 

d(A4>i0uXT|S, es, (daXtiv) blooming on both sides, of children who have 
both parents alive, Lat. patrimi et matrimi, II. 22. 496, Ar. Av. 1 737 (ubi 
V. Schol.), Plat. Legg. 927 D, Dem., etc, 2. flourishing on all sides, 
all-abounding, of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 394; 'Epcos Ar. Av. I.e.; of a man, 
Epitaph, in C.I. 6262 : — metaph., dp<pi6aXrjs Kaicoh abounding in .. , 
Aesch. Ag. 1 144. II. of things, complete, dXTjOeia Flat. Ax. 370 D. 

d|A(})L6d\\a), pf. (with pres. sense) dpcpireOrjXa, to be in full bloom, Anth. 
P. 9. 231., 12. 96. 

d[i.(j)i6d\Trco, to warm on both sides, to cherish, Luc. Trag. 28 : — (poivi- 
Kas . . TTiTrXovs avyaiaiv ev rais x/""^^'"^ dfupiddX-rrovai Eur. Hel. 181 
(for purple was said to recover its brightness in the sun), cf. Id. Hipp. 
135, Poll. I. 49. 

Q|i.4)iO£dTpov, TO, a double theatre, amphitheatre, a space wholly sur- 
rounded by seats rising one behind another, so as to command a view of 
the whole arena, (the word, like the thing, first occurring after the intro- 
duction of Roman customs), C. I. 3935, 3936. 13, 5361-2, Dio C. 43. 

22, Hdn., etc. — Properly neut. of d|x<j>i.0€dTpos, ov, which is used by 
Dion. H. 4. 44, dp. iiriTuhpopos. 

dp.<})iGeTOS, ov, in II. 23. 270, 616, dpLcp. cpiaXr], acc. to Aristarch., a cup 
that will stand on both ends ; acc. to Eust., with handles on both sides, 
that may be taken up by both sidei, hke dp.<pi(popevs ; cf. Ath. 501 A sq., 
and V. dp.(pLKviTtXXos. II. Eccl. put on, artificial, false. 

d[i.(j)i8ea), only used in pres., to run round about, dpipiOeovai pnjrepas 
Od. 10. 413 : also c. dat., voos 5e ot aiaip-os dp.<pi6eeL a right mind sur- 
rounds him, i.e. he has a right sound mind, Mosch. 2. 107. 

dn<j)i6T)KTOS, ov, sharpened on both sides, two-edged, ^i<pos Soph. Ant. 
1309 : — so, dp.(j)i,9T)-yT|S, e's, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

dp(t)i9\ao-i.s, eais, 77, pressure all round, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6. 

dp,<j)L6\a(Tp.a, aros, to, a bruise of the flesh round a spot, Hipp. Art. 
817 (in form -tpXaapa). 

d|x<{)i0\dco, to crush or bruise round ; in pass., o'dpf irepl oareov Hipp. 
Fract. 759, Art. 817 (in form -<pXdw), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 6. 

dp,4>i0VTitrKfc), of flesh, to mortify round a wound, Hipp. Fract. 774- 

dp.<j)i0od5a), to rush around, ovpavuv Manetho 4. 84. 

d(i4)i0opEiv. aor. 2 of dpipidpijijicui, Ap. Rh. 3. 1373- 

dp,(j)i06coKos, ov, around the throne, Greg. Naz. 

dp,<|)i0p6TTTos, ov, clotted round a wound, af/xa Soph. Tr. 572. 

dp,(J)i9pvTrT0S, ov, fit for breaking up, cpoppanov dp.<p. dub. 1. Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. 2.4. 

d[ji,<f)i9i5pos, ov, with a door on both sides, with double entrance, oTkos 
Soph. Ph. 159; o'lKia Lys. 121. 23. II. as Subst., uptp'iBvpov, 

TO, a hall, Theocr. 14. 42. 

dp.<J)iL(rTif)[ii, V. dp(pi(7Trjpii. 

d|j,4)iKd0T)[i,ai, Pass, to sit all round, Eus. P. E. 175 D. 
d|j,cj)iKdXvnrTco, fut. \f/a}, etc.: — poet, compd., I. c. acc. to cover all 

round, enwrap, enfold, of garments, II. 2. 262 ; of a coffin, dp<piK. oarta 

23. 91 ; eTTT)v TroAis dpcpiKaXv^ri Sovpdreov /xeyav 'i-mrov received within 
it, Od. 8. 511, cf. 4. 618; also, epais (ppevas dpcpeKaXvipe love clouded 
my senses, II. 3. 442 ; ddvaros Se piv djxcpeKdXvtpe 5. 68, cf. 12. 116; 
Bavdrov he p.eXav vecpot dpcpeicaXvipe 16. 350 ; dpLcpl Se laae KeXaivfj vii^ 
k/cdXvipe II. 356; [i/TTi'os] l3Xe<pap' dptpiKaXvifas Od. 5.493. II. 
dpip. Tt Tivi to put a thing round any one as a veil, cover or shelter, dptp. 
aaKos Tiv'i II. 8. 331 ; ve<pos tlv'l 14. 343 ; vvKTa fuixv o.p.<p. to throw 
the mantle of night over the battle, 5. 506 ; opos iroXet dp(p. to throw a 
mountain round the town, Od. 8. 569. III. after Horn., aii<p. 
Tivd TLvt to surround one with (v. Spitzn. II. 8. 331), (pvXXois Kvfj/ias 
Batr. 161, cf. Opp. H. I. 746 : — Pass., dpi/peicaXvfpOr] Kpara Xeovros x^""" 
pan he had his head covered with a lion's jaws, Eur. H. F. 361. 

d|j.(t)LKdpT)Vos, ov, two-headed, Nic. Th. 372. II. around the head. 

Id. Al. 417. 
d|x<j>iKapT|s, €J, = foreg., Nic. Th. 812. 

dp.c}>CKapTros, ov, with frtdt all round, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 12. 

dp.(j)iKavaTis or -Kavxis, ecus, r/: (Kaioj) : — ripe barley, Eust. 1446. 29, 
Hesych. II. in Com., of the pudenda, Cratin. Incert. 30, ubi v. 

Meineke. 

d|j.(j>iK6ai;cd, to cleave asunder, Ep. part. aor. -Keacraas Od. 14. 12. 
dp.(j)CK€ifiai, Pass, to lie round or upon, tiv'i Find. Fr. 93 ; eir' dXX-qXoi- 
(Tiv dptpiKeiptvoL locked in each other's arms, eir'i Ttvt Soph. O. C. 1620 ; 


86 

en' bXidpifi . . afitpiKtiaOai <p6vov that one murder lies close upon another, 
Id. Ant. 1292. 

d.|i.(})iK£ipa), fut. -Kepo), to shear all round, Anth. P. 9. 56. 
a,|j.<|>iK6ptos, aif, gen. co, two-horned, Manetho I. 306., 4. 274. 
dn4>iK€ij9co, to cover all round, Hesych. 

d|X(j)iK€<j)aXos, ov, two-headed, Eubul. 2<piyy. i. lo (in poet, form a^ifpi- 
KtipaWos); OKeKovs to d.i/.<p., i.e. the thigh-bone, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 
5. II. of a couch, having two places for the head, i. e. two ends. 

Poll. 10. 36 ; an'.p. KaOeSpa Synes. 158 C (cf. d/xcptKveipaWos) . 

dp.<t)iKlvvpo(Aai [0], Dep. to go wailing about, Ap. Rh. I. 882. 

dn4)iKCu)V ov, gen. ovo%, with pillars all round, like neplaTvXos, 
Soph. Ant. 285. 

d[Ji.<|)iKXacrTos, ov, {K\aoj) broken all round, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

d|x4>CKXavTOS, ov, mourned around, 0pp. H. 4. 257. 

d(X<|)iK\duj, fut. aaai, to break all in pieces, Q. Sm. 8. 345. 

dfi<f)iK\ivT)s, €S, {kKIvoj) unsteady, uncertain, X"-?"- Philo 2. 548. Adv., 
-fcus e'xf' '° doubt. Id. 2. 171. 

d|i4)iK\vJu), to wash or flood around, Orph. Arg. 271. 

d[ji<|)CK\v(rTos, ov, washed on both sides by the waves, aicTi} tis aficp., of 
a promontory. Soph. Tr. 752, cf. 780. 

d|X(|>iKV€<)>a\\os, ov, with cushions at both ends, prob. 1. for d/iipiKe- 
tpaKos II. 

dp,<})iKV«4>Tls, e's, dark all round, ap. Synes. 140 D. 
dfKjiiKoiXos, ov, hollowed all round, quite hollow, Suid. 
d(i(J)iKoi.Tos Tairrjs, a coverlet, Suid. 

d|X(j)iKoXXos, ov, glued on both sides ; — kKlvt] djitp. (acc. to Hesych.) a 
couch with two ends fixed on. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 10 ; cf. wapaKoXXos. 

d^<|>iKO|jicu, to tend on all sides or carefully, Anth. P. 7. 141. 

d(i<j)iKO|j.os, ov, with hair all round, Anth. P. 9. 516. 2. thick- 

leafed, 6a.iJ.vw vn dfxipiKo/xw U. 17. 677, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

dp.(|>iKO'n'os, ov, (kotttw, Kow^vai) two-edged, Eumath. 109. 7- 

d|X(|>iKopos, u, the middle of three brothers, Suid. 

d^4>lKOUpOS, ov, V. TTtp'iKOVpOS. 

dpi4iiKpdvo5, ov, = diJi<lHK6.pr]vos, Eur. H. F. 1274. -"-I- surround- 

ing the head, Anth. P. 6. 90, in Ion. form -Kprjvos. 

d(A(t)LKp€p.ajJLai, Pass, to hang round, (pptvas d/i(piKpi/j.avTaL cATriSes 
Pind. I. 2. 64, cf. O. 7. 44. 

d(i<j)iKpC(AT)s, t's, hanging around or over, aKo-ntXos Anth. P. 9. 90 : — 
hanging round the shoulder, (papirpr] Id. Plan. 212. 

d|j,4>iKp-i][ivos, ov, with cliffs all round, dyKos Eur. Bacch. 1049. 
metaph., dndrr) d/xtp. deceit which is always on the edge of the precipice, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16 ; epajTrjua dfi<p. a captious question, Greg. Naz. 

d[x,(j)iKpT]vos, Of, Ion. for dfKpticpavos, q. v. 

dn<j)iKpoTOs, ov, struck with both hands, ipaXfio'i Epigr. Gr. 928. 8. 

d[j.<J>iKpuirT(u, to cover or hide on every side, towv V((pos d/jcpL at Kpv- 
TiTti Eur. Hec. 907. 

dii.(t>i.KTiovES, wv, 01, (v. sub KTi(cu) they that dwell round or near, next 
neighbours, Hdt. 8. 104, Pind. P. 4. n8., lo. 12, N. 6. 40; cf. sq. and 
V. irepiKTiovfs. 

'An<j>iKTV0V€s, cov, 01, the Amphictyons, deputies of the states associated 
in an d/KpiKTvovia or Amphictyonic League. — There were several such 
leagues in Greece, but the one which almost appropriated the name was 
that which met twice a year, in the spring at Delphi, in the autumn at 
Anthela near Thermopylae (hence called YlvXala, q. v.), Hdt. 5. 62., 7- 
200, 213, 228, C. I. 158. I., 159. 20 sq., 1124, al. : — instituted (acc. to 
Parian Chron.) B. C. 1522; but (acc. to others) after the date of the 
Homeric poems. It consisted of members sent by twelve Hellenic States ; 
and these members were of two classes, rrvXayopoi and upoptvrjjxovfs 
(qq. V.) : its objects were to maintain the common interests of Greece, v. 
Aeschin. p. 43, Paus. 10. 8 ; but in later times it became a mere machine 
in the hands of powerful states, 77 iv AtXcpois OKid Dem. 63. ult. The 
Ancients derived the name from a hero Amphictyon, cf. Hdt. 7. 200 : but 
the word doubtless was orig. the same as d/j-fpiKrlovts or TrepiKTioves, cf. 
Timae. s. v., Anaximen. ap. Harp. s. v., Paus. 1. c, etc. ; and so it is 
sometimes spelt in Inscrr., C. I. 1688. 16, 41, 42 (but with v in line 
20). II. the presidents of the Pythian games. 

'A(j.cj)i,KTV0vei5(i>, to be a member of the Amphictyonic Council, C. I. 
1058. 10. 

'A[i.<t)iKTUovia or -eia, 77, the Amphictyonic League, or its rights, Dem. 
62. I., 153. 14; TO d'lKaiov TTjs -das C. I. 1 1 21. 2. generally, 

a league (cf. 'A/xtpiKTVovts), Strabo 374. 

'A|i.(|)iKTU0vi,K6s, T), OV, Amphictyonic, belonging to the Amphictyons or 
their League, 'A^<j>. SiKai trials in their court, Dem. 331. 29 ; itpd ' Afi.<p. 
offerings made at their meeting. Lex ap. Dem. 632. I ; -rroXefios 'A/xtp. 
Dem. 275. 20; ra xprj/iara rd 'Afxcp. C. I. 1688. 7, cf. 26; 'AjMp. ey- 
KXrifia 2350. 4. ^ 

'A(x4)iKTVovis, ihos, T], fern, of foreg. ; 'Aixcp. (sc. ttoAi?), a city or state 
in the Amphictyonic League, Aeschin.43. 21. XI. a name of Demeter 

at Anthela, the meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Council, Hdt. 7. 200. 

d(Ji,(j)i.KiiKda), to stir up, Nic. Th. 602. 

d(A<J)i,KVKX6o|xai, Pass, to encircle, surround, dfi<pi 5e kvkXovvto vrjaov 
Aesch. Pers. 458. — The Act. occurs in Byz. 

diii:))iKvXiv8a>, aor. -(KvXTaa, to roll about, round or on, <liaoya.vcp 
dn<piKvXlaaiS Pind. N. 8. 40 ; cf. TTfpnreTrjs I. 3. 

d|x<{>iKVV(co, deosculare, Sm. 7. 328, in aor. dfxtpiKvaai. 

d[i(|>tKvnr€XXos, ov, in Hom. always btiras dii(pi.KVT!tXXov, a double cup, 
such as forms a KVTrtXXov both at top and bottom (cf. dpKpiOeTos, dfitpi- 
Svais, TTfp'iTTOTos), II. I. 584, al. : — Arist., H.A. 9. 40, 9, compares the cell 
of a honeycomb to it, as having d/i(^i(rTo^O( OvplSes: cf. Buttm. Lexil. s.v. : 
and for other interpr., v. Ath. 783 (post 466 C), Schliem.Troy P.313E. Tr. 


aixfpiKelpw — a./j.(piP€lKT]TOs. 


d|A<{)iKvpTos, OV, curved on each side, like the moon in its third quarter, 
gibbous, Arist. Gael. 2. II, 2, Theophr. de Sign. Pluv. 4. 7, Plut., etc.; 
cf. firjvoetSrjs, Sixoro/ios. 

d|j.(j)iKvipT6ojiai., Pass, io be ajxipiKvpTos, of the moon, Manetho 6. 575, 
in tmesi. 

dp.c|)(XaXos, ov, chattering incessantly, x^'X?; Ar. Ran. 678. 
d(x(f)LXap,|3dvciJ, to take hold of on all sides, Hipp. Art. 802. 
d(j,4)i,Xd4)€ia or -Ca, ^, fulness, wealth, Cic. ad Fr. 2. 6 ? Hesych 
A. B. 389.^ 

dp.4)iXa4)-ris, £5, (prob. from ^AAB, cf. ti-Xr]<p-a ; and so) taking in 
on all sides, wide-spreading, of large trees, Hdt. 4.172; -nXdravos . . 
dfxfj}. re Kal vJpr]Xrj Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; hence, 2. thickly grown, 

thick, djxtp. dXaos Uvdpeaiv Call. Cer. 27, cf. Ael. N. A. 7. 6 ; also of 
hair, Philostr. 873, etc. ; u/i(/>. (poXiheaat dpdicojv Nonn. D. 5. 153. 3. 
generally, abundant, excessive, enormous, Svva/xis Pind. O. 9. 122 ; Ppov- 
Tal, xiaiv Hdt. 4. 28, 50 ; Siicris dfi<p. a bounteous gift, Aesch. Ag. 1015 ; 
700s d/i</). a universal wail. Id. Cho. 331 : — Adv. -<pais, copiously, Plut. 
Eum. 6, etc. : — then, 4. of actual bulk, bulky, huge, vast, i\i<pavTts 
Hdt. 3. 114; irrTTos Ap. Rh. 4. 1366; vrjaos lb. 983; Trao-rds Theocr. 
24. 46; x°P"^ Call. Dian. 3, etc. 5. rarely of persons, djj.(ptXa(pr]s 

■^f'x^I? gi'^ai i" art. Call. Apoll. 42. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 985. — Chiefly poetic. 

d|j,<|)iXaxatva), to dig or hoe round, (pvrdv dfj.<p(Xdxa.ivev Od. 24. 242. 

d(j.<J)iXeY'^. to dispute about, ti Xen. An. I. 5, II : foil, hy jxr] . . , to dis- 
pute, question that a thing is, Id. Apol. 12. 

d(i({)iX6CiTCj, to forsake utterly, Sm. 12. 106. 

d(A<})iXeKTOs, ov, discussed on all hands, doubtful, Lat. anceps, iTTj/jLaTa 
Aesch. Ag. 881 : so Adv. -tois. Id. Theb. 809. II. act. disputa- 

tious, captious, epis Eur. Phoen. 500 ; d/Kp. dval rivi to be at issue, 
quarrel for a thing, Aesch. Ag. I585. 

d(i<j)iXivos, ov, bound with flaxen thongs. Soph. Fr. 43. 

d[A<j)i.Xl-irTis, is, defective at both ends, of certain metres, Gramm. 

d(i<j)iXi.x[Jtd5a), to lick all round, Opp. H. 4. 115, in tmesi. 

d(i.<J>iXoY60|iai., Dep. to dispute, doubt, irept tivos, like d/j.<piXiyoj, Plut. 
Lys. 22. The Act. in Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 4. 

d|ji(j)iXoYia, Tj, dispute, debate, doubt, Hes. Th. 229 ; dyn0. ex*"'' ^'"^ 
Xvuv Plut. Comp. Arist. c. Cat. 4, Ages. 28. [Long in 2nd syll., metri 
grat., Hes. 1. c] 

djj.c})iXoYos, ov, disputed, disputable, questionable, dyadd Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 34; Ta dfxtpiXoya disputed points, Thuc. 4. 118., 5. 79; lupeiXTjixa 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 6; dficpiXoyov yiyvtTa'i ti vpos Tiva a dispute on 
a point takes place with some one, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 10. 2. uncer- 

tain, wavering : neut. pi. d/xtpiXoya as Adv., Eur. I. T. 655 ; so Adv. 
dfitpiXoyws (v. 1. -poXojs) Aesch. Pers. 904. II. act. disputatious, 

jarring, ve'iK-q Soph. Ant. Ill ; 0^701' Eur. Med. 636 : cf. dfi^LXeKTos. 

d(jL4)iXo^os, ov, slanting both ways, dfifpiXo^a /jLavTeveaOai to divine all 
ambiguously, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 5. 

d|i<|>iXo<))OS, ov, encompassing the neck, ^vyov Soph. Ant. 351. 

d|A<j)LXiiKT) vv^, ■}], in II. 7. 433, the inorning-twilight, gray of morning, 
elsewh. XvKo<pwi : in Ap. Rh. without vv^, 2. 671. No masc. d/xipiXvKos 
is found. (V. sub *XvicTj.) 

d(X(j>Cp.aKpos, ov, long at both ends : — o dfi(p. the metrical foot amphi- 
macer, - (as OiSiVous), also called creticus, Gramm. 

dn<j)C|xaXXos, ov, woolly on both sides, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Poll. 7. 57. 

*d(i<j)L-(jidop,ai., assumed as pres. of an aor. found in Od. 20. 152, 
arroyyoiOL Tpairi^as irdaas dixtptfiaaaade wipe the tables all round with 
sponges ; indie. d/xipe/j.aaaa6( in Sm. 9. 428. Cf. km/xaw/xai. 

d|X(t)ip.dpT7Ta), to grasp all round, feel or handle, Ap. Rh. 3. 147, Opp. 
H. 5. 636, — in pf. d/jicpL/xefiapwa. 

dfJi.<j)ip.d(rxaXos, ov, covering both arms, two-sleeved, djJLcp. xitoiv Ar. 
Eq. 882 ; cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 26, Miiller Archaol. § 337. 3. 

d|J.<j>i-H-dTopes, Dor. for dfj.(pifjr]Topes. 

d(j.<J>ip.dxt)TOS, ov, fought for, Anth. P. 7. 705 ; cf. ■nepijxdx'tTos. 

d|x<})i(j.dxo|Aai [a], Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to fight round, 
and that, 1. c. acc. to assail, attack, besiege, "IXiov dfj<pe/xdxovTO 

II. 6. 461 ; Tpwojv TToXiv 9. 412 ; OTpaTuv 16. 73. 2. c. gen. 

to fight for, as for a prize, both of defenders and assailants, reixeos 
d/j.<peiJ.dxovTo 15. 391 ; vtKvos hi dfxtp. 18. 20. 

d(ji.<t)ifJi.«Xas, fiiXaiva, fxiXdv, black all round: in Hom. always <ppives 
dii(piiJ.iXaivai, — which can in some places be taken to mean darkened by 
rage or sorrow, II. I. 103., 17. 83, Od. 4. 661 ; but not so in II. 17. 499, 
573 ; so that it probably always refers to the position of the <ppives or 
midriff, as being wrapt in darkness, dark-seated. 2. generally, d/Mp. 

Kovis coal-black dust, Anth. P. 7. 738. 

d[ji<()i(i,eX€i, to be a care to, Tiv'i CL Sm. 5. 190, in pf. -fxiixrjXa. 

dp.4)i.p.6p£(|o(jLai, Pass, to be completely parted, Anth. P. 9. 662. 

d(i.cf)i|XT]TOp£s, OL, al, (fj.r]TT]p) brothers or sisters by different mothers, 
but the same father, Aesch. Fr. 70, Eur. Andr. 465 ; cf. dfx(pn:aTopts. 

d|i<|)i.[J.T|Tpios, ov, {fxr/Tpa) round the wo?nb, concerning it, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. 2. dfj.<ptjj.riTpta, Ta, a ship's bottom, next the keel, elsewh. 

iyaolXta, Poll. I. 87. II. {firjTrjp) by a different mother, Lyc. ig. 

d[j.4)ip.iYTls, is, well mixed, Hesych. 

dp.4)Lp.iYvv(ji.i,, io mix up well, aor. 2 pass, dfitpifxiyeiaa Orph. Fr. 7-'2I- 
d(i<}>i(j,iTOS, ov, with double woof (cf. our dimity). Poll. 7- 57-' 3^- 
d|j.<j)i(xxiKdop.ai, Dep., properly of cattle ; metaph., SdireSov 5' drrav 

d/xcpi/xifivKe the floor echoed to the song of Circe, Od. 10. 227. 
dp.4>ivdu>, to flow round about, vSaip d/xcpivdov Emped. 228. 
d[ji,(|)iv€iKir)S, is, contested on all sides, eagerly wooed, of Helen, Aesch. 

Ag. 686; of Deianira, Soph. Tr. 104: cf. dfj.<piij.dxvos. 
d|ji,<j)iv£iKT)TOS, ov, (vtiiciaj) = dn(piveiKrjs, of Deianira, Soph. Tr. 527. 


aixcpLveiJLOiJ.ai — ajUiCplcr^aii'a. 


a\k^i,V(\LO\t,ai, Med., properly of cattle, to feed around : then, of men, 
to dwell rounds c. acc. loci, 'TafiiroXiv dfj-tpeuenovro II. 2. 521 ; "OXvi^irov 
u-iup., of the gods, 18. 186; 'Idaic-qv Od. 19. 132 : — metaph., 6\0os <7e 
d/icp. encompasses thee, Find. P. 5. 18. II. of fire, to spread, gain 

ground, Byz. : of. veixojiai. 

d(i<j>ivev&), to nod this ivay and that way, Anth. P. 9. 709. 

d(i,(J)tvo€o>, to think both ways, be in doubt, d/KpivoSi rdSt . . , nuis elSibs 
dvriXoyqaa: Soph. Ant. 376. 

dp,<j)ivoos, oc, looking at both sides, Timo 29. 

d^<)>ivu)idb>, inAesch. Fr. 305. 8, to surround: — dub. in h. Horn. Cer. 373. 

d|i.(j>i£eco, to smooth all round, Kop^ibv . . djxtpi^iaa xaAKi2 Od. 23. 196. 

d|i<j)ijoos,oi',contr. -^ovs, polishing all roiaid, aKeirapvov Anth.P. 6. 205. 

d|i<))iov, ov, T6,=dfi<p'ie<TiJ.a, Soph. Fr. 370, Dion. H. 4. 76. (From 
dfupt, as dvTios from avTi.) 

d(X<j)iopKia, r/, a mutual oath, i.e. taken by each party in a lawsitit. Poll. 
8. 122, Hesych. 

d[i,<J)i.iTa-yTlS, es, (Tr-q-^vviii) set all round, rivl with . . , Nonn. D. 5. 362. 

ap,()>i7ra\TOS, ov, tossed about, reechoing, avbj] Anth. P. 15. 27. 

dp,<|>iirdXvvci), to scatter around, Ap. Rh. 3. 1247. 

a|x<|)nTu,Tdcrcr(i), to strike on or from all sides, Anth. P. 9. 643. 

d|X(J)nrdTOp€s, ol, ai, brothers or sisters by different fathers, but the 
same mother, Suid. ; cf. df4<j>iiJ.r)Topes. 

d|x<{>i.iT£Sdu, fut. Tjcro), to fetter all round, Opp. H. 2. 34. 

ap.(^iiT£Sos, ov, surrounded by a plain, Pind. P. 9. 94. 

d|x<t>iiT€X£KKos, ov, f. 1. for dfiipt TT^KiicKa) in II. 13. 612. 

d(x<j>UTr6\o|xai, Dep. to hover or float around, of music, TjTiS dKovovreaai 
veairdTT] diJ.(pnTeKT]Tai Od. i. 352. 

a(i.<j)i.Tr«vo(ji,ai, Ep. Dep., used only in pres. and impf., = ^€1^0^01 dfj.(pl 
Tiva, to be busied about, take charge of, c. acc. pers., ot /xcu rrarep' d/x- 
(peiTtvovTo Od. 15. 467 ; esp. of people tending a wounded man, II. 4. 
220., 16. 28, Od. 19. 455 ; — mostly in good sense, but, b. rdv ov 

Kvves dfMpt-nevovTO the dogs made not a meal of him, II. 23. 184, cf. 21. 
203. 2. c. acc. rei, duipa . . dfi<p. 19. 278. 

dji(t>i.ir€pua-Ta(xai, Pass, to stand around, Q__ Sm. 3. 201. 

dp.<t>i.7rEpiKTiovcs, wv, ol, the dwellers all around, Calliu. 1.2, Theogn. 
1058 ; cf. dficpiKTiovfi, -irepiKTioves. 

d(i.<t>i.-n'€pi^, Adv. all around, cited from Hipp. 

d)x4><''n'epi.'n'\dE;u>, to make to wander all about, Paul. Si!. Ambo 268. 

a|i,<|>nr£pnr\dcrcrofji.ai. Pass, to be put round like a mould, Orph. Lith. 80. 

d|A(|>nr£pnrX€Y8-r]v, Adv. twined round, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

dp,4>i-7r£pnrT(ocrcro), to tremble all about, Sm. 12. 472. 

d|x<j>iTr£pi.(rKaipQ>, to skip all about, Opp. H. I. 190. 

a(ji.<j)nr£pio'T£ivo|Aai, {areivos, arevus) Pass, to be pressed or crowded on 
all sides. Call. Del. 1 79. 

a|x<j)nr£pi,(7T£<j>0(Aai, Pass, to be put round as a crown, dK\' ov ol x^P'^ 
dfitpiTTepicTTefpeTat knetcrai grace crowns not his words, Od. 8. 175. 

a|ji(j>i'n'£pi.a'Tpcd(|>d(u, Frequent, of —aTpt(pa, to keep turyiing about all 
ways, EicTaip 5' dfiipnrepiaTpuj<pa KaWlrpixo-i 'iir-rrovs II. 8. 348. 

d|A4)nr£pi.cr<j>iYY'>J, to bind all round, Nonn. D. 48. 338. 

d|j.(t>i.iTEpiTpo|ji£(o, to tremble all over, Opp. H. 4. 193. 

d(ji<l)i'ir£piTpij5o>, to chirp or twitter round about, Anth. P. 5. 237. 

dp,4ii.-Tr£pi.4>0i-v\i9cj [ii], to decay or die all around, h. Hom. Ven. 272. 

d|X(j)nr£pi,<|)pCa-a-oj, to bristle all round, all over, Opp. H. 4. 54. 

a|j,<j)iiT£Tdvvv(i.i, to spread round, d/j.<pnriTdaaas Orph. Lith. 643. 

d|ji,<|>i.iT£Top,ai, Dep. to fly around, c. acc, Opp. H. 2. 448. 

d(j,cj>i,irriYvv(jiai, Pass, to be fixed around, aor. 2 dinpiiray^vat, Opp. H. 
I. 241, 297. 

a|j.<t)nnd5cD, Dor. for -Trie^o), to squeeze all round, hug closely, [rdv 
Xii^apov'] xctXafr dfKf>nria^e Kvkos Theocr. Ep. 6. 4. 

a[i.<|>i,TriiTT(ij, to fall upon and embrace, to embrace eagerly, c. acc, <plXov 
■noaiv dfxtpmeaovaa Od. 8. 523 ; so (in poet, form), dfixpniLTVovaa to auv 
701'u Eur. Supp. 278; c. dat., out* d/j-cpfniTTTcuv aTo/xaatv embracing so as 
to kiss, Soph. Tr. 938 :— metaph., like Lat. amplector, iOvos Aoupwv 
dfupiireaov yUcXiTt Pind. O. 10 (n). 118. 

d|j.(t>i'n'\£KT|S, £?, = sq., Orph. Arg. 605. 

d(i.(j)CiT\EKT0S, ov, intertwined. Soph. Tr. 520; cf. KXTjia^. 

a(j,(jji,Tr\£KO), to twine round, Kt'iadoj 56pv jxoi /xltov djx<pnr\iKtiv dpa- 
Xvais Eur. Fr. 370. I, Orph., etc.; avpav dpLfptirXticeiv KaXdjioti, of a 
musician, Telest. 4 Bgk. 

d(ji<J)tTrXT|KTOs, ov, beaten on both sides, iaOjXoi Hesych. II. act. 

dashing on both sides, poSta Soph. Ph. 688. 

dn.<j)nT\T||, ^705, o, ^, striking with both sides, double-biting, <pdayavov 
Soph. Tr. 930; dpdO. T. 417. II. = foreg. I, Paul. Sil. Ambo 252. 

d|A<|>'-irXi|, Adv. at full stride, long-striding. Soph. Fr. 538. 

dfi,(j)tiT\to-o-u), to stride out, Poeta ap. Poll. 2. 172. 

ap.<j)iTr\ijV(o, to wash all over, Hipp. 649. 31. 

d(jL<j)CTroKos, ov, = d/j.(piixaWos, Hesych. 

d(j,<t)i,iro\£iov, TO, = TTepiTroAioi', Inscr. Aeg. in 0. I. 2139. 13. 

d[i.<4>i7ro\£va>, Ep. Verb (used by Hdt.) used by the best writers only in 
pres.: fut. -evaai Or. Sib. 3. 481; aor., lb. 353, C. I. (v. infr.) : cf. 
dficpivoXicij. To serve as an attendatit, to be busied about, take care of, 
0tov, opxarov, iViraiir Od. 18. 254., 24. 244 (never in II.), h. Hom. 
Merc. 568 : esp. of slaves, hence to serve, have the care of, dfxtpnroXtv- 
ovaav Ipbv Aios Hdt. 2. 56; 'Oalpihos BSikov C. I. 4708. 2. absoL, 
[tos Kovpa'i] tdoaav . . 'Epivvcriv dfiftvoXeveiv Od. 20. 78, cf. Hes. Op. 
801. 3. c. dat. to minister to, as a priest, Sm. 13. 270, C. I. 

5742. 5754- 

d|i<|>iiToXeu, later form of d/MpnroXfvw, and like it mostly used in pres., 
(aor. I, Pind. N. 8. 11). To attend constantly, TjSrj p.^ -yrfpaiov p-ipos 
aXtKids diMp. Pind. P. 4. 280. 2. to attend on, watch, guard, 'Ip.epav 


87 

Id. O. 12. 2. 3. to tend, treat gently, Lat. fovere, Tpdn/xav 'iX/ctos Id. 
P. 4. 483. II. c. dat. to attend, minister to, Otah Soph. O. C. 680 ; 
(pptvL Bacchyl. 19. HI. c. gen. rei, to be ministers of, Kvnplas 

Su/pcov Pind. N. 8. 11. 

dp,<|)nTo\ia or -£ia, ^, the office of attendant priest, Diod. 16. 70. 

djicJjLTToXis, poet. dp.4)tTrToAis, o, ^, encompassing a city, dvdyKTj 
dp.(pliTToXis necessitas urbi circumdata' (Blomf.), of a city taken by 
blockade, Aesch. Cho. 72 ; cf. dpLcpLTtixh^. II. as Subst., dfiKp., rj, 

a city between two seas or rivers, v. Thuc. 4. 102. 

dfi,<))tTro\os, ov, {ti(Xw, iToXioj) being about, busied about, busy, epith. 
of Kvirpis, Soph. Tr. 860 : — but in Hom. and Hdt. only as fem. Subst., 
a handmaid, waiting-woman, like Oepdnaiva, opp. to the common maids 
and female slaves {dfj.ajat, dovXat) : in Od., the dpupinoXoi appear in their 
mistress's train, I. 331., 6. 199, etc.; so, Xa/ifT dpxpinoXoi -ypalas dfjLtvovs 
Eur. Supp. 1115 : — in Hom., sometimes joined with another Subst., dpup. 
Tafiit], dn<p. ypavs the housekeeper, the old woman in waiting, II. 24. 
302, Od. I. 191. b. later, a handmaid of the gods, priestess, 6(ds 

Eur. I. T. 1 1 14. 2. as masc. an attendant, follower, Pind. O. 6. 53, 
Eur. Fr. 982. 3. masc. a priest, Plut. Comp. Demetr. c. Ant. 3, C. I. 

1839 ; fem. a priestess, lb. 6300. II. in pass, sense, as Adj., d//<^. 

Ti5/xj8os, the much-frequented tomb, Pind. O. I. 149. 

d|x<J)iTrov£0|j,ai, Dep. (iTovew) to attend to, take charge of, provide for, 
TaSe 5' dufiirovrjao/xiO' II. 23. 159; Ketvov icttpaXrjv . ."HcpaiOTOS . . d/xtp- 
eirovTjdr] of the funeral fire, Archil. 11. 

d|i(j)nTOTdo|jiai, Dep. to fly round and round, of a bird, dp.(p(noTdTo 
II. 2. 315. 

d[i())-iiTTroi, wv, ol, horsemen who (in riding) vaulted from one horse to 
another, Lat. desultores, Ael. Tact. 37. 

dn,<|)-i-n-7TOTo^6Tai, ol, light cavalry, the same as djX(ptTntoi, but also 
armed with bows, Diod. 19. 29 (with v. 11. d<p- or icp-nrnoTo^oTai), Phit. 
2. 197 C. 

ap,4>nrp6crTi)Xos, ov, having a double prostyle, Vitruv. 3. I (2). 
dp,<j>nTp6crcj-n'os, ov, double-faced, Lat. bifrons, Emped. 214, Plut. Num. 
19, Ael. N. A. 16. 29. 

d|j,<|)iiTpu|jLvos, ov, with two sterns, i. e. with a rudder behind and 
before, vavs Soph. Fr. 135 : also dn<))i-n-pa)pos, ov, with two prows, 
Galen. ; cf. biirptppos, 

d|x<j>i--irToX£p.o-Tn]8tjo-i-crTpdTOs, ov. Comic word of Eupolis (Incert. 
70) of uncertain sense. 

d|jL(|)i-iTToXi.s, poet, for diKpiTToXn. 

dp,<j>iirTVo-croixai, Med. to embrace, Opp. H. 4. 289, in tmesi. 

G|x<|)LT7TtiXT|, 7], a folding round, embrace, owp-aTOi 5os dpipntrvxo-S 
Eur. Ion 519. 

d|ji.<|)C'n-CXos, ov, with two entrances, Eur. Med. 135. 

dp.(j)i'irijpos, ov, (nvp) with fire at each end, of the double-pointed 
thunder-bolt, Eur. Ion 213; SeipdSes Ylapvaaov . . , iva Bd«xios dp.<pi- 
rrvpovs dvexojf nevnas . . TTTjSq, in allusion to the two peaks of Par- 
nassus (cf. SlXoipoi, diKopvtpos), lb. 716; so in Soph. Tr. 214, epith. of 
Artemis as bearing a torch in either hand, cf. O. T. 206. II. 
with fire all round, TptnoSes Soph. Aj. I405 (cf. ajxcpijiaivaj 11). 

d|j.<j)ipp£irTis, e'j, {p(voj) inclining both ways, Schol. Or. 633, al.: t(> apiip. 
ambiguity, Eust. 1394. 18. Adv. -nws. Id. 200. II. 

d|x<|)ippT|-yvt)(j,i, to rend all in pieces, aor. 2 pass, u/xcpipayils Q^Sm.I. 39. 

cp.(j)ippoiTOS, ov, = dpL<pipp€iTTjs, Polyacn. 2. I, 23. 

d|x<))ippa)|, 01705, o, Tj, split around, full of clefts, Ap. Rh. I. 995. 

dp,<f)ipijTOS, T], ov, {pioj) flowed around, sea-girt, in Od. always in fem. 
dpi<pipvTri as epith. of islands, as I. 50; so, t^s d/xtpcpvTov SaXa/iivos 
Soph. Aj. 134: — d(jL<))ippviTOS, ov, Hes. Th. 983, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 163, 
164, Pind., etc. 

d|X(t)is, Ep. word, used also by Pind., but never in Att., properly = Q/i</>i, 
as fiexpt^ = p^fXP'' mostly used as Adv. : 1. on or at both sides, 

dp.(pls dpwyol helpers oti either hand, to each party, II. 18. 502, cf. 519; 
ajxapTri bovpaaiv d/xtpis [/JdAci/] threw with spears from both hands at 
once, II. 21. 162. 2. generally, around, round about, dp<ph kovTes 

II. 24. 488 ; d/xcph I8wv having looked about, Hes. Op. 699, (v. infr. B. 
l) ; deofiol . . dp.iph tx"^^" niay bonds encompass, Od. 8. 340 ; but, aeiov 
(vybv dij.(ph e'xoi'Tes having it on both sides, 3. 486 ; (and also to keep 
apart, ut mox infra). II. from the notion of two sides or parts 

comes that of division, apart, asunder (like x'^P'-^i 5'X<i), yaiav Kai 
ovpavuv d/xcph exfi" to keep heaven and earth asunder, Od. I. 54 ; dfj.(pls 
kepyeiv to keep apart, II. 13. 706 ; dfitph ayfjvai to snap in twain, II. 
559 ; dix<ph pivov 15. 709 ; dpxpls <ppd^ta6ai to think separately, each 
for himself, i.e. to be divided, 2. 13; dp.<ph (ppovtTv 13. 345; d/^(fis 
'inaara i'iptadai to ask each by itself, i.e. one after another, Od. 19. 
46. — Cf. dpLipL E. 2, X'"/"'^ I- 2- III. the sense of between, as- 

cribed to d/i(f>i's in II. 3. 115., 7. 342, is rejected by Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 9, 
who in both places interprets it about, all round. 

B. more rarely as Prep., like dp.ipl, I. c. gen. around, dp- 

jj.aT0% dp<pts ISeiv to look all round his chariot, II. 2. 384. 2. 
apart from, far from, dficpls iicdvajv dvat Od. 14. 352 ; dp.(pit tivos 
■fjadai II. 8. 444; dp<ph (pvXomdos Od. 16. 267 ; dp.(pls oSov aside from, 
out 0/ the road, II. 23. 393; dp<pis dXrjOeiTjs 'Pa.cmen. 110 Karst. ; also, 
iaddros dp.(pis, in Pind. P. 4. 450, acc. to Buttm., without garments, acc. 
to Bockh = dp.<pt, for a prize of a robe. — It sometimes follows and some- 
times goes before the genit. II. rarely c. dat., ffiStjpiw a^ovt 
dp.<pis II. 5. 723. III. c. acc, about, around, always after its case, 
Kpuvov dp.<pis II. 14. 274; TloaiSTjtov dp<pts Od. 6. 266, cf. 9. 400. 

d(ji,<t)i-craX£VO(jiai, Pass, to toss about, Anth. P. 5. 55. 

d|j,(j)Co-paiva, j]s, 17, {^aivoS) a kind of serpent, that can go either for- 
wards or backwards, Aesch. Ag. 1233, Nic. Th. 372. 


a/j.<pi(T^u(rl>] — afji.(pi<po^eoiJ.ai. 


d|j,4"'0"(3acri-i], ^, Ion. for d/i<pt(rPrjTT](ns, ts aiupia^aaias aTTiKeaSai tivl 
to come to controversy with one, Hdt. 4. 14 ; eyivtro Koyaiv dfup. Id. 8. 
81 ; so in Inscr. Prien. in C. I. 2905 B. 6. 

d|j.<j)i(T|3aTeoj, Ion. for afUpiiy0T]rea. 

d|x<j>CcrPaTOS, ov, = afi^iaiiriTrjTo^, Hellanic. 177- 

dp.4>i.crPt]Teco : impf -q/xipiaPTjTOvv or rifiipicrfi- : fut. -rjaai : aor. rj)J.- 
<l>La0TjTT](Ta or ^/^^effjS-: — Pass., fut. of med. form --rjaoi^ai Plat. 
Theaet. 171 B: aor. iijMpKTfi-qrijerjv or ^fxcfxafi-. On the single or 
double augm., with regard to which the best Mss. of the same author 
vary, v. Veitch. Gr. V. s. v. Att. prose Verb, used twice in Ion. form 
d(jLr])icr(3aTta>, by Hdt., cf Inscr. Prien. in C. I. 2905 B. 6, Mityl. ibid. 
2166. 20. (From ^BA, v. liaivw.) Literally, to go asunder, stand 
apart, and so to disagree with, 0 'inpos twv Xoywv tS irpuTtpov Kex^^vTi 
d/xcp. Hdt. 9. 74. b. absol. to disagree, dispute, debate, wrangle, argue, 
Lat. altercari. Id. 4. 14, and Att. ; irtpi tivos Andoc. 4. 38, Isocr. 44 
D, Plat. Prot. 337 A, C. I. 73. 5, al. ; vvep rivo? Antipho 124. 15 ; Trpos 
Tiva Id. 120. fin. : — oi djxipiaiirjTOvvTis the disputants, the opponents, in 


a lawsuit, Dem. 11 75. 11, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 6, al. 


2. c. dat. pers. 


to dispute or argue with a person, tlvi Plat. Phaedr. 263 A, al. ; tlv'l 
irepi rivos Id. Polit. 268 A, Isae. 44. 8, etc. 3. c. gen. rei, to dis- 

pute for or about a thing, toC vitov ajxip. fjjxiv with us about it, Dem. 
884. 26: hence to lay claim to, twv ovhtv v/xiv vpoarjicuvTOjv Id. 165. 
II ; T^s apxys Id. 1000. 3 ; t^s iroXmlas Arist. Pol. 3. 8, '], cf. 3. 12, 
7 ; Tpia rd d/xipKrPTjTovvTa rrjs 'kjuttjtos three things which make a 
difference in . . , lb. 4. 8, 9 ; t^s jxeavT-qros d/i<pi(T07jTet rd aicpa Id. Eth. 
N. 4. 4, 4; — so also, dpKp. TTpus ti Id. Pol. 3. 13, I. b. as Att. law- 
term, to lay claim to the property of a deceased person or the guardian- 
ship of a heiress, tov icXrjpov diMp. Dem. 1051. 22., 1092. 3; cf. Isae. 
44. 8, sq., A. B. 256. 13. 4. c. acc. rei, to dispute a point, be at issue 
upon it, %v TOVTi dii<pi(TpT]TovfJ.ev Plat. Gorg. 472 D; ovk dkrjQfi dftcp. 
Id. Menex. 242 D : — so also c. dat. rei, v. sub djxtpialirjTrjriOV. 5. 
c. acc. et inf. to argue or jnaintain that . . , d/j-cp. elvai ti Id. Gorg. 
452 C, cf. Dem. 833. 6, etc. ; so, dpi<p. oti ioTi ti Plat. Symp. 215 B ; 
and with a negat. to dispute its being so, argue or maintain that it is 
not, d/t<f . nfi ilvai tjhia rd r/Sea Id. Phileb. 1 3 B ; ijpLcpecrjSTjTei fif] dX-rjOj] 
Kiyeiv ijii Dem. 347. 8 ; so also, djjLcp. cur ovic Igtl ti Plat. Rep. 476 D, 
al. ; djitp. TTtpl TOVTCov, ws ov . . Arist. Pol. 3. 16, lo. 6. in 

Aeschin. 48. I, there is a play on the word, crv Sc dpLcpia^rjTwv dv-qp 
fivai, — Kal yap av diJ.(pial3-rjTaiiJ.L, ws dvfip ei, — you claiming the char- 
acter of a man, — and indeed I shotdd be inclined to dispute the 
claim. II. Pass, to be the subject of dispute, to be in question, 

dfj.<pi.a0TjTeiTal tl Plat. Rep. 58 1 E, etc. ; or impers., d/j.<piaPrjTe?Tai -mpi 
Ti Id. Soph. 225 B ; TTtpi Tivos Id. Rep. 457 E ; djxipialirjTdTai jxtj ilvai 
Tl it is questioned, disputed. Id. Polit. 276 B ; o ttoXitijs dfitp. is a de- 
batable term, Arist. Pol. 3. i, 2: — ra diJ.<piap7]T0V)j.(i'a, = diJ.ipii7PrjTTj- 
HaTa, Thuc. 6. 10., 7. 18, Isocr. 44 C, Plat. Legg. 641 D, etc. 

d|x4)ia-pTiTt)|jia, aroj, to, a point in dispute, question. Plat. Theaet. 158 B, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 4. 2. a point maintained in argument. Plat. Phil. init. 

a(i,({)Lo-pTiTT)ai(j,os, ov, disputed or disputable, controverted, questionable, 
debatable, doubtful, Antipho 120. 41, Plat. Symp. 175 E, etc.; X'^P"^ 
d/xf. debatable ground, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 3, Dem. 87. 13 ; rd dixtp. disputed 
property. Plat. Legg. 954 C; d/xf. dyaOd Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 18; dfif. 
effTi it is yjtatter of argument or doubt, -nliTdpov .. Id. Metaph. 2. 2, 10; 
so, oviceT Iv d^cptalSriTrjcrtfiai rd irpdy/xaTa rjv Dem. 274. 5. 

d|x4)icrpT|TT]cris, ioos, jj, a dispute, argmnent, controversy, debate, dpfp. 
y'lyverai (or C(Tti) wepl tivos Plat. Phileb. 15 A, Rep. 633 D; dficp. AeA.- 
(puiv TTpbs 'A/j-fpiaaM virep twv opwv C. I. 1711 ; dpupia^rjTTjaiv viroXil- 
TTUV to leave room for dispute, Antipho I31. 17 ; dixtp. Troieiv Lys. I48. 
30; dp.tpiajirjT'qaLV e'xei it admits of question, Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2 ; 
diJ.<p. idTai, Tivas dpxw Sef Id. Pol. 3. 13, 5 ; dficpKjPrjTrjaas [yiyvovTai], 
nfi I3\a/3€pbv (Ivai ti Id. Rhet. 3. 16, 6, etc. 2. as Att. law-term, 

the act of claiming an inheritance (v. diJ,<pia-l37]T(W I. 3. b), Isae. 56. 27. 

d[xc|)i.o-pT)TT)T£OV, Verb. Adj. one must argue against, tois etprj/j.^vois 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 5 ; cf dfj,(pi(Tl3r]T(w 1. 4. 

c|j,(t)Lo-p-r)TT)Ti,K6s, Tj, ov, foud of disputing, disputatious, contentious, 
T(pi Tl Plat. Polit. 306 A : — 17 -kj] (sc. Te'xJ"?) the art of disputing. Id. 
Soph. 226 A; TO -Kov, argumentation, lb. 225 A. 
d[ji,<|)icrpTiTT)Tos, ov, disputed, debatable, yfj Thuc. 6. 6. 
d|x4>Co-Kios, ov, {(TKia) throwing a shadow both ways, sometimes North, 
sometimes South, of those who live within the Tropics, Posidon. ap. Strabo 
135 ; cf. eTepoaicws, TreplaKios. II. shady all roiitid, TTiTprj 0pp. 

H. I. 789. 

dn.<}>icrTeXXofji,ai, Med. to fold round oneself, deck oneself in, ^vaTtSa 
ajxcpicfTuXa^ivq Theocr. 2. 74- 
a(jL(|)LO'T6VCij, to sigh or groan around, Q^Sm. 9. 440, etc. 
a|j,t|)icrT€pvos, ov, double-breasted, Emped. 2 14. 

a(i4)i.o-T6<f>av6o(ji.ai, Pass., o/xiXos diitpiOTeipdvwTo an assembly (Lat. 
corona) stood all round, h. Hom. Ven. 1 20. 

a(j.<|)LcrT€(|>Tis, is, placed round like a crown, II. 11. 40; v. sub djxipi- 
CTpffrjs. II. brim-fidl, KpaT-qp Hesych., Suid. s. v. kmaTfcprjs. 

d(x<j)i.crT£<j)Ci>, to encompass, Epigr. Gr. 995. 5. 

d(j,(f)-Lo-n][ii, to place round: prob. only used by Poets, and in Pass. 
djKpKTTafiai, with the intr. aor. dfifeaTrjv , Ep. 3 pi. dpKpiaTav ; syncop. 
3 pi. pf dfKpfcTTdai : — to stand around, absol., (plXoi 5' dficpecFTav (TaTpoi 
II. 18. 233; uKaiav 5' dfifiaTaO' o/iiAos- 24. 712; c. acc, d/xfi 5e a' 
iaTTjdav Od. 24. 58; mdiov d/j.<p(CTdai irdv Soph. O. C. 1312, cf Aj. 
724 ; c. dat., dix<p'iaTajj.ai Tpa-rri^ats Id. El. 192. II. Med. to 

investigate. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. I25; Hesych. has d/xmuTaTrjp 
(sic leg.)' k^fTaaTTjs. 

dfi(j)C(rTO(j.os, ov, with double mouth, of the ichneumon, Antiph. 2^177. 


I. 15 ; opvy}ia dfi<p. a tunnel, Hdt. 3. 60 ; KaPds dfup. handles on both 
sides of the bowl {eKaTepwSev tov dTO/xaTos Schol.), Soph. O. C. 473 ; 
dfxf. Bvp'ibts, of honeycombs, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 2. two-edged: esp. 
of a body of soldiers,/ar:M^ both ways, Siivapiis, Ta^is Polyb. 2. 28, 6., 29,4. 

dn,c|)i,CTTpaTdo(iai, Dep. to beleaguer, besiege, Ep. impf dfKptaTpaTO- 
(jjvTo nuXiv II. II. 713. 

d|i,<|)ia-Tp«cj)T|S, f's, turning all ways, of a dragon's three heads, II. II. 40, 
ubi olim dfi(piaTe(pe(s : — also d(ji.<|)ia-Tpa<j>T]s, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 12. 

d[ji.(j)i<TTp6-yYv\os, ov, quite round, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

dp,())icrTpo<)>os, OV, tztrning to and fro, quick-turning, Lat. versatilis, 
fidpis dpif. =diJ.<pii\taaa, Aesch. Supp. 882. 

d[ji.<|)io-ct)dA.Xco, io make to rotate, of a joint, Hipp. Art. 780; in Pass,, 
Id. Mochl. 848. 

d[ji,<j)Ccr<t)aXo-is, (ws, tj, a coming round, rotating, Hipp. Art. 833. 
d|j.4)Co-<j>tipa, rd, a kind of high shoes. Poll. 7. 94. 
dp.<j)io--a)iTOS, ov,=-Trip'iwTTOs, Aesch.. Fr. 35 : cf irepiwirrj. 
d[X(j)iTdXavT6-ua>, to weigh on all sides, Nonn. D. I. 183. 
dp.c[)iTdXavTos, ov, on the balance, wavering, Greg. Naz. 
dp.(|)iTd|ji,vo), Ion. for dfxcpiTtjxvw. 
djx(j)iTaviJco, = dpKpntivw, h. Hom. Merc. 49. 

un<[)iTATrf)S [a], r]Tos, 6, a cloth or rug with a nap on both sides, Alex. 
'laa. I, Diphil. Ki9. I ; but we also hear of dfitpiTdTrrjTes xpiXa'i, Inscr. 
Te'ia in C. I. 3071 : — so, dp,cj)CTams, tSoj, j), Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 746. 
39 ; and d|x<|)CTa-rros, o, Lxx (Prov. 7. 16), Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B ; — in 
which places costly Egyptian rugs are spoken of. 

d[i4)i.Tapdcro-0(jLai, Pass, to be troubled all round, dXbs dpifpiTapacx- 
aojxivas opv/xaydos Simon. 61. 

d|x<Jii.T€ivop.ai., Pass, to be spread round or over, afx^iTaOth Christod. 
Ecphr. 336, 0pp. H. I. 163. 

dp.cjjiTeix'ns, «, encompassing the walls, Xiws Aesch. Theb. 290. 

ap.cj>i,Tcp.vo), Ion. -rdp-vco, to cut off on all sides, intercept and surround, 
Lat. intercipio, in tmesi, TapivovT d/xcpl fiowv dyiXas II. 18. 528; cf 
TrepiTCfivw II. 

dp,ct)iTep|ios, ov, bounded on all sides: — Adv. -/xojs. Soph. Fr. 125. 

dp,4)iTSiJX<<), to make or work round about, plqpf. pass., Tjj^vj 8' d/xtpirt- 
TVKTO, of the sea round the shield of Achilles, Q_. Sm. 5. 14. 

d(x<|)i.TuOT]p.i. [t(], 3 sing. d/jupiTiOet Xenophan. i. 2, imper. dfKpiTiSd 
Theogn.: aor. indie. df.i<pe0T]Ka, the other moods being supplied by aor. 2 : 
(v. TiBrjjj.i'). To put round, like djj.<pifidXXoj, Lat. circumdo, Hom. 

mostly in tmesi, dpupl 6t ol Kvverjv K€cpaXy<ptv eOrjictv II. 10. 261, cf Od. 
13. 431 ; ToTs dS'i/cois d/^KpiTtOrjcri ■niSas Solon 3. 33 ; av irtp . . Koaixov 
dpKpiOfi xpo'' Eur. Med. 787, cf El. 512, Or. 1042, etc.; also, OTecpavov 
afxtpi KpaTa . . dpupiOeivai Id. I. A. 1531 ; — c. acc. rei only, ^ivyXijv 
hv(jXo(pov dfj.(piTi6ei Theogn. 847, cf. Theocr. 15. 40 : — (in Simon, lamb. 
6. 116, for Seff/xuv dfxiptdriKtv . . TreSri, Koeler conj. TriSTjs ; and in Lyc. 
1 344, Tpaxv^w ^evyXav dfupiOth Tre'Sats, some emend, seems necessary) : 
■ — Med. to pid round oneself, to put on, 6 6' ajjicpiOiTO (icpos Od. 21. 43I ; 
d/xfedeTO aTt<pdvovs KpaTos eVi Anth. P. append. 308 : — Pass, to be put 
on, KvveTj dn(piT(:6iiaa II. 10. 271. 2. rarely c. dat. rei, to cover 

with a thing, dpupiOih Kapa viirXois Eur. Hec. 432. 

d[i<|>iTivdo-o'o), to shake around, SiKX'iSas dix<p(Tlva^e . . TTpoawirois 
swung round the door in my face, Anth. P. 5. 256. 

QfitjiiTiTTvPiJco, to tiviiter or chirp around, in pres., Ar. Av. 235. 

d|i<|)iT6fji.os, ov, cutting on both sides, two-edged, PiXe/xvov Aesch. Ag. 
1496; Xuyxai, ^t(prj Eur. Hipp. 1375, El. 164. 

dp.4>tTOpvos, ov, well-rounded, dcrms Eur. Tro. II56. 

d(JKj)i.T6pva)TOS, Tj, ov,={oieg., 'Lyc. 704. 

dp.4n.TpaxTiXos [a], ov, round the neck, Schol. Soph. Ant. 350. 
d|xc})iTpc|xa), to tremble round one, in tmesi dpicpl 5' ap' dfi^poaiot iavbs 
Tpepi( II. 21. 507. 

dp,<j)i.Tp€X<iJ, to run round, surround, avXijv epKos dfji(pi5i5pofiev Archil. 
37 ; creXas S' dixfiSpapiev Pind. P. 3. 69 ; Bf'irj 5' dpupiSeSpofXfv x^P'-^ 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 89. 

dfi<j)iTpT)s, fjTos, 6, fj, (*Tpdcu) =sq. ; d/xcpiTptis [sc. TrcVpa] a rock 
pierced through, a cave with double entrance, Eur. Cycl. 707 ; also neut., 
diKpnpTjs avXiov Soph. Ph. 19 ; cf Lob. Aj. 323. 

d\L^iTp-xyTO%, ov, (*Tpda;) pierced through, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

'Ap,<j)iTpiTii] [rpi], Tj, Amphitrite, Poseidon's wife, Horn., etc. 2. 
poet, the sea, Dion. P. 99. 

dfi(|)CTpi4/, ifio!, 6, (Tp'i^w) rtihbed all round ; metaph., like TTepiTpi/xpia, 
of a practised knave, 'Theogn. in An. Ox. 2. 98, cf Hdn. ib. 3. 286, who 
cites it from Archil. (121). Hence in Hesych., d/j-tpiTpl^as' TTepiTTius 
TeTpifi/j-tvov is corrected by Dind. dpi<p'iTpipas' . . TeTpifi/xivovs. 

d(Ji<))i-Tpo|xea>, to tremble for, tov 5' dijup. Kal hilhia Od. 4. 820. 

d|x4>i.Tpox6co, to rim round, to encompass, dfi<piTpox(JJ('as Apollod. 1.9, 
12, — prob. from a Poet. 

d[ji,<})tTij7ros, ov, {tvvtid, tvtthv) two-edged, Sm. I. 159. 
dp.4)icj)a€iv(o, to beam around, a'lyXrj 5e piiv dpup. h. Hom. Ap. 202. 
d|x<})L<{iaT]S, e's, (tpdos) everywhere visible, Arist. Mund. 4, 25 : cf. a/i- 
(In^pavris. 

d[Ji.cj>i<j)a.Xos Kvvirj, in II. 5. 743., II. 41, a helmet with double (pdXos, 
V. sub (pdXos. 

dp,<j>i<j>dvTis, 6S, {(po/ivofiai, rpavrjvai) visible all round, seen by all, known 
to all, Eur. Andr. 835. 2. of stars, visible morning and evening, or 

(acc. to others) rising and setting just before and after the sun, Arr. in 
Stob. Eel. I. 588. 

dp.4)i(})da), to shine all round, Orac. ap. Synes. 142 D. 

dp,c))K))£pop,ai., Pass, to be borne round, revolve, in impf., Q^Sm. 5. 10. 

d[j,<|)K})oPco|xai, Pass, to fear, tremble or quake all round, 'iTapoi 8c fuv 
dix<pi<l>6jirjd€V II. 16. 290 (al. djjKpl foji-), cf Sm. 2. 546., II. 117. 


OLfjLCpKpopeus — av. 


cfi.<j>i(j)opeijs, gen. eais Ep. ijos, u : ((ptpcu, (poptai). A large jar or 
pitcher with two handles, of gold, II. 23. 92, Od. 24. 74! of stone, 
13. 105; for keeping wine in, 2. 290, etc.; so Simon. 213: used as 
a cinerary urn, II. 23. 92. 11. = f.(Tpr]Trjs, Theopomp. ap. Schol. 

Ap. Rh. 4. 1187. (The later form was d/xcpopevs, q. v.) 

dp.(J>i<|)opinjs [r], o, V. sub afX(j>oplTrjs. 

dn<j>i4)pdi|o[jiai, Med. to consider on all sides, consider well, in tmesi, 
d/X(^i fioKa (ppa^tadf, <piKoi II. 18. 254. 

d(ji.<j)i<))va, Tj, {fvoj) =a/j.<j>av^is, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7^ I- 

dfji,<j)i<}>uiv, ujvTos, o, properly part, of d/jitpicpaai, shining around : hence a 
kind of cake, so called because offeredby torchlight to Munychian Artemis, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6, Philem. Uto. 1, cf. Ath. 645 A, Poll. 6. 75, E. M. 94. 55. 

*d(ji4)ix<iivw, V. dfitpixd-ffKoi. 

d(Ji<j)ixaiTos, ov, with leaves all round, Diod. 2. 53. 

d(ji.(j)i.XttVT|S, es, gaping wide, Abyden. ap. Eus. P. E. 9. 2. 

a\j.^\.\apa.(Ta-<ji, to scratch or mark around, Manetho 2. 66. 

d(ji<|)ixacrKu, v. infr. : with aor. d/i<^e'xai'ot' (for no pres. dfKptxo-'ii'i^ 
occurs). To gape round, ^ape for, c. ace, t/ic ixlv Kfjp d/j-tpixa-ve 

II. 23. 79; iJ-aarbv diKptxauK k/J-uv, of an infant, Aesch. Cho. 545; 
dii(piXa.vajv Xoyxai^ kfiTdTrvKov OTojia, of the Argive army round Thebes, 
Soph. Ant. 118 ; dyKiOTpov . . irXdvov dix(pixo.vovaa, of a fish, Anth. P. 
7. 702 : — rarely c. dat., Opp. H. 3. 178. 

dp.<|)i.x*<^, to pour around, to pour or spread over, in tmesi, diupl 5' dp 
ippumv x^e Sta/xara Od. 8. 278. II. mostly in Pass, to be poured 

or shed around, vapos koviv dti(ptx'jOfjuai II. 23. 764; c. ace, 6e'irj Se 
IJ.CV d/J-fixyr ofitp-q II. 2. 41 ; T-qv dxos djjitpfX'jST] Od. 4. 716; d/J-(pi- 
XvOtv -yfipas Mimn. 5 ; dfiipl Se airoSov Kapa Kex^P-^^"- "'^ ^^"ve ashes 
poured over our head, Eur. Supp. 826. 2. of persons, like Lat. circum- 
fundi, to embrace, d/j.(f>Lxv9us naripa Od. 16. 214; absol., lb. 22.498. 

d|i.<j>ixoX6op.ai, Pass, to be angry on account of, c. gen. rei, Greg. Naz. 

dp.4)ixop«ija), to dance around, Eur. Fr. 596, Anth. P. 9. 83. 

d|j.<J>ixpioH'°'''' Med. to anoint oneself all over, d/Kpl 5' eKa'io) xplaojxai. 
Od. 6. 219. — The Act. in Byz. 

d(xc|)ixpvcros, ov, gilded all over, (pdayavov Eur. Hec. 543. 

d|i4)CxtiTos, ov, poured around; thrown up around, reixos dpicplxvTOV, 
i.e. an earthen wall, 11. 20. 145, cf. Hellanic. ap. Schol. Ven. ad 1. 

d|i<|)txcD\os, ov, lame in both feet, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

d(A((>o8iK6s, 17, uv, of, belonging to streets, etc., KeK(v9oi Manetho 4. 252. 

dp.<|)o8ov, TO, any road thai leads round a place or block of buildings. 
At. Fr. 304, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 36, N. T. : — also d|j,(J>o6os, Tj, Clem. AI. 
257. . 2. a block of houses surrounded by streets, and so, = Lat. 
vic7ts, the quarter of a town, Lxx (Jerem. 17. 27). 

dp.<t)-68ovs, =d/i(f£iSa)i', Hipp. Art. 785. 

d|X(()oped<t)Opfti), to carry water-pitchers, Ar. Fr. 285. 

d^c^oped-cjiopos, ov, carrying water-pitchers, Menand. 'Pott. 6. 

dp.({>opEi8iov (not -ihov), to. Dim. of sq., Ar. Pax 202, etc. 

dfji.4)op6vis, tojy, 0: acc. dix(popta Ar. Fr. 285; pi. dfjLcpopfjs Id. Nub. 
1203: — a 7'ar with a narrow neck (aTevoffTonov to teijxos Aesch. Fr. 
107, cf. icrd/iiov III), Hdt. 4. 163, Ar. Nub. 1203, etc. ; used for various 
purposes, esp. for keeping wine and milk in, Ar. PI. 808 ; or water, Eur. 
Cycl. 327, Ar. Fr. 285 ; for pickling, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28 ; also a cinerary 
urn. Soph. Fr. 303. II. a liquid measure, = fifTpriTris (Philyll. AcuS. I, 
Moer., etc.), being l| Roman amphorae, or nearly 9 gallons, Hdt. I. 51, 
C. I. 355. 48 and 53, Dem., etc. (Shortened form of dfupupopns, q. v., 
from its having two handles.) 

dp,<})opicrKos, o, Dim. of dfi<popevs, Dem. 617. 19. 

a(i4>opCTT)S dyuiv [1], 6, a race run by bearers of amphorae, and of 
which an amphora was the prize, Callim. (Fr. 80) ap. Schol. Pind. O. 7- 
156; cf. Miiller. Aeginet. p. 24, and v. iSpi'a. — In E. M. 95. 3 also 

dfl(pl(pOplTT]S. 

d|j,4>0TepdKi.s, Adv. in both ways, Arist. Probl. II. 31. 

d(Ac|)OTcpT|, Adv. in both ways, Hdt. I. 75., 7. 10, 2. 

d[Ji.cj)OTepifa), to be in both ways, d/xip. tt) XP^'^t of figs, to be serviceable at 
both seasons, Julian 393 B. — In Strabo 265 dtpopi^ovai is restored from Ms.s. 

d[A4>OT6p6-(3\eiTTOS, ov, looking on both sides, circumspect, Timo ap. 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 224. 

diAcjjOTepo-YXwcrcros, ov, speaking both ways, double-tongued, of Zeno 
the inventor of dialectic, Timon ap. Plut. Pericl. 4. 

d(ji.<j)OTepo-8€5ios, ov,=dn>^ibi^ws, Lxx (Judic. 3. 15), Aristaen. I. 8. 

dp.(j)OTepo-Svva|jLos, ov, available in both directions, Eust. 1363. 29. 

ap,<j)OT6po-ir\oos, ov, contr. -irXous, ovv, navigable on both sides, jt} 
Poll. 9. 18. 2. TO dfj-ipOTepoTTkovv (sc. dpyvpiov or Sdveiov), money 
lent on bottomry, when the lender bore the risk both of the outward and 
homeward voyage, eSdveicra ^op/iiaivi k fivds di^KpOTepoirXovv ds tov 
XlovTov Dem. 908. 20, etc. ; — when he bore the risk only of the outward, 
eTeponXovv was the word, v. Bockh P. E. I. 176 sq. ; cf. vavTiKov. 

a[jLc|ioT£pos, a, ov, (dfKpai), rare in sing., each or both of two, Lat. 
uiergue (opp. to e/caTepos, Lat. uter, each one of two), dixipOTepas koivuv 
a'las common to either land, Aesch. Pers. 131 ; -no'i-qiia Tj rrd$os r] djucfo- 
T(pov or partaking of both. Plat. Soph. 248 D, cf. Hipp. Ma. 302 E sq., 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 4. 2. Horn, uses it only in neut. d/Kporepov, as 

Adv., foil, by Te . . , kuI, as, diJ.<p6Tepov /3aCTi\f us t dyaOus, KpaTcpus t' 
alxfXTJTTjs both together, prince as well as warrior, II. 3. 179 ; so without 
change for all cases, as, dpKp. yivefi Te, Kal ovV€Ka . . , II. 4. 60 ; so, dfitpo- 
Tepov foil, by T€ . . , Se . . , Pind. P. 4. 140 : in like manner the neut. pi., 
d/xtpoTepa fiiveiv iriinrfiv te Aesch. Eum. 480, cf. Plat. Phaedo 68 C, 
etc. ; foil, by Kal . . , Ka'i . . Plat. Ion 541 B ; but by t£ . . , 7/ . . , Pind. 
O. I. 166. 3. the dual is more freq. in Hom., but the pi. far the most 
common of all, as in all later writers ; pi. with a dual Noun, X^'P^ 

rdaaai djupOTtpas U. 21. 115. — Phrases: kut' dix<p6T(pa on both sides. 


89 

Lat. idrimque, Hdt. 7. 10, 2, Plat. Parm. 159 A; for which in Thuc. i. 
13 dfxcpuTipa; also d/xfoTipTi or dfupoTipwdi, qq. v. : — kn' djJupOTipa, 
towards both sides, both ways, Lat. in utramque partem, Hdt. 3. 87, al., 
and freq. in Thuc; so, djxipuTtpa, absol., on both sides, Thuc. I. 13: — 
dv djujmTtpcDV from both sides, Lat. ex utraque parte, Hdt. 7. 97 ; so, 
dix<poTepcu9iv, q. V. ; so, irap' d/xtpoTtpwv Diod. 16. 7., 19. 4, al. : — /x(t' 
dix(poTepoiai, one with another (si sana lect.), Theocr. 12. 12: — d/xcpo- 
Tepois ffKtneiv (sc. opLfiaai), Call. Epigr. 31. 6 ; d/xipoTepais, Ep. -tjcti (sc. 
Xepffi), Od. 10. 264 ; (ir' d/xipoTtpav jifjiaicuis (sc. TTohSiv) Theocr. 14. 66. 

dp-ctjOTepo-xuXos, ov, = dfi<l>lxojkos, Apollon. Lex. s. v. dfi<f)iyvT]eis. 

d|X({>0Tcpu6EV (also -6e, Orph. Fr. 6. 24), Adv. from or on both sides, 
Lat. ex utraque parte, utrinque, II. 5. 726, Hdt. 2. 29, and Att. 2. 
at both ends, Od. 10. 167. 

dp.(j)0T(piD9i., Adv. on both sides, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 12. 

d[ji<|>OT€po)S, Adv. in both ways. Plat. Gorg. 469 A, al. 

d(ji4)OTtp&)(r6, Adv. to both sides, ytyaivifxtv dfxip. 11.8. 223., 11. 6. 

d[j,cb-ov8is. Adv., only in Od. 17. 237 icdp-q djxipovhh dtlpas lifting up 
an enemy's head from the ground to dash it down again. (Prob. from 
d//<^('s II, ovSas, hardly from dficp'i.) 

d(Ji.4)pdcrcraiT0, poet. opt. aor. I of dvaippd^ofxai. 

d(i,(})-vXdco, to bark around or at, Greg. Naz. Carm. 5. 20. 

dp-cfxij, Tiy, TO, Tw, also o(, ai, Ta ; gen. dix<polv Soph. Ph. 25, etc., 
dat. dpLtpoiv Id. Aj. 1264, etc.: — both, not only of individuals, but also 
of two armies or nations, II. I. 363., 2. 1 24 : — Hom. uses only nom. and 
acc. afKjm : — from Hom. downwds. often joined with a pi. noun or 
verb : — dixcpolv = i( dWrjXoiv, Soph. O. C. I425. Sometimes the word 
is indecl., like SiJo, Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 15, Theocr. 17. 26. (For 
the Root, V. d/xtpi, etc. : cf. d/jujwTepoi ; Skt. ubhau ; Lat. ambo; Goth. 
bai, bajojis ; O. Norse babir ; O.H. G. beide {both) ; Slav, oba, etc.) 

d[j.cf>a)|3oXos, o, {6Po\6s) a javelin or spit with double point, Eur. Andr. 
1 133 : — iixcpujioXa in Soph. (Fr. 835) ap. Eust. I405. 30 is explained ai 
S(d anXdyxvaiv [lavTtiai. Cf. TTf/xiTtoPoKov. 

dp.<j)ioSa)v, oj'Tos, 6, Tj, (ohovs) with teeth in both jaws, as all carnivorous 
animals, whereas ruminants are oiiK d/xcpuSoVTa, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 50, 
cf. P. A. 3. 2, 18, H. A. I. 16, 18, al. II. as Subst. the ass. Lye. 

I401. — The form dfi(p6BoJV is common in Mss. and in later writers, cf. 
also d/x(p6Sovs. 

u(j.<j)d)T)S, €S, (oSs) = d'/U(|t)a)TOS, Theocr. I. 28, cf. Meineke ad 1. 

dp,<j)a)Xcviov, TO, {uj\€V7]) a bracelet, Aristaen. I. 25. 

dp,(j)-m|ios, ov, round or on the shojdders, Hesych. 

d|X(j>up,oa-ia, 17, {(iixvvjxi, o/xuaai) = dfj.<piopKla, Hesych. 

d|i<j)coTis, i5os, or dp.c|)(JTis, iSos, y, (ovs) a iwo-handled pail, Philet. 
35 ; in E. M. 94. 7, wrongly, dixcpoj^is. II. a covering for the 

ears, Aesch. Fr. loi ; it was worn by j'oung boxers, to prevent their ears 
becoming swollen, Plut. 2. 38 A, 706 D ; cf. AaKoivt^ai. 

d(i(})coTos, ov, (o5s) two-eared, two-handled, Od. 22. 10. 

d-p.u)|XT]Tos, ov, unblamed, blameless, II. 12. 109, Archil. 5. 2 ; dfx. ao- 
(piOT-qs C. I. 2529 ; used in Epitaphs, 4642, al. Adv. -tcus, Hdt. 3. 82. 

d|Jno(xis, l5os, Tj, a plant like the amomum, Diosc. I. 14. 

dn«p.CTT)S [r], 0, like amomum, a kind ofXtpavos, Diosc. I. 81. 

d|xa)[xov, TO, Lat. amommn, an Indian spice-plant, Arist. Fr. 105, Theo- 
phr. H. P. 9. 7, 2, cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 3. 89., 4. 25. 

d-|j.a>(jios, ov, ivithout blame, blameless, Simon. Iamb. 4, Hdt. 2. 177 ; 
KaWd Aesch. Pers. 185 ; used in Epitaphs, C. 1. 1974, al. Adv. -jxais, Eccl. 

ajxcos or djiois, Adv. from obsol. dyUos = TiS, only in form djiwaytnajs 
(corrupted into dWws yk ttws, Jacobs append, to Pors. Adv. 311), in a 
certain manner, in some way or other, Ar. Thesm. 429, Lysias 130. 2 2, 
Plat. Prot. 323 C, etc. (V. s. dyttoj.) 

djicoTov, t6, = KaoTavtiov, Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D. 

dv, Ep. and Lyr. k€ or Ktv, Dor. Ka (d), both enclitic, — a Particle which 
cannot be separately translated in English : its force must be learnt from 
the constructions which contain it. In Homer kc is far more common 
than dv, but without perceptible difference of meaning : see also «€. 
['Ai/ has always d : the passages once cited for d are now generally ad- 
mitted to be corrupt.] What is said below of dv applies to /ce in Epic, 
unless the contrary is stated. 

"Av is not joined with the pres. or pf. indie, in classic Greek (v. 
A. iv), and never with the imperative. For apparent cases of av 
c. pres. indie, v. infr. D. I. 3, and III. A few supposed cases of av 
c. imperat. are now corrected or otherwise explained : see L. Dind. Xen. 
An. I. 4, 8. 

Three uses of av must be distinguished in practice : A. in com- 
bination with Conditional, Relative, Temporal and Final words. B. 
in Apodosis. C. in Iterative sentences. 

A. I. WITH Subjunctive : — when the Verb is in the subjunctive, 
dv regularly follows el, if, relative and temporal words in clauses ex- 
pressing a condition, and sometimes final particles. Here it seems to 
belong to the relat. word, and is attached to it, as os dv quicunque, nplv dv, 
tais dv, oTsm dv, etc. ; and often coalesces with it, as edv, fjv, for d dv, 
k-mdv, kvrjv for tTrd av, etc. : in this usage it may be compared with Lat. 
cumque. 1. in protasis with d. In Attic d dv is contracted into 

kdv, Tjv, or av (d) : Homer has generally d Ke (or ai' «e), sometimes ijv 
(rarely £i dv). The protasis thus introduced expresses either a future 
condition (with apod, of fut. time) or a general condition (with apod, of 
repeated action) : d Se Ktv ws ip^Xis ica'i Tot Tre'iBwvTai 'Axaio'i, yvwari 
ev(i6', ktK., if thus thou shalt do, etc., II. 2. 364 ; yv eyyiis t\6Tj 6ava- 
Tor, ovZds fiovXeTai dvTjUKetv if death (ever) come near . . , Eur. Ale. 
671. 2. in conditional relative or temporal clauses. Here also dv 

coalesces with ote, oTroTe, itrd. and iTreiSiy, so as to form orav, oiruTav, 
iiT-qv or kirdv (Ion. iiridv), and tTTtihav. Hom. has oVe K( (sometimes 


90 a'v. 

or av, not orav), oTtiture «e (sometimes &Tt&T' &v or bttn^T av), iirf'i «e 
(eTTci av, II. 6. 412), iTrrjv ; also eSr' ; v. also eiffone {eh o kc). 
The conditional force here is the same as in common protasis : raajv tjv 
«' kOkXajxi <pi\j]v TToirjao/x aKoniv whomsoever of these I may wish . . , 
II. 9. 397 ; orav 8rj i^rj aOevai, -ne-navaoixai when I shall have no strength 
. . , Soph. Ant. 91 ; exBpos yap fioi Ktivos . ., os x' eTcpov jitv KevOr/ kvi 
(ppealv, dWo 5e eiiiT) whoever conceals one thing in his mind and speaks 
another, II. 9. 312, v. Dem. 42. 2, Thuc. 1. 21. — Hom. uses the subj. 
in both the above constructions (l and 2) without dV ; and this liberty is 
sometimes taken by the Attic poets. Soph. Aj. 496, Ar. Eq. 698 ; fi^xP'- 
and TTpiv occasionally take the subj. without dv even in prose, e. g. Thuc. 
I. 137., 4. 16 (fifxpi- oS), Plat. Phaedo 62 C, Aeschin. 62. 15 3. 
sometimes in final clauses with ai?, onais, and (Ep.) 6<ppa, aawrepos ws 
Kt veTjai II. I. 32 ; 6<ppa Ktv tvhr) Od. 3. 359 ; OTrcus av <pa'ivr]Tai Ka\- 
Kiaros Plat. Symp. 199 A ; jxrixavriTiov oirws av Stafvyri Id. Gorg. 481 A 
(where orrcos with fut. ind. is the regular constr.). "Iva never takes 
dv in final clauses : in Od. 12. 156 «e belongs to the Verb ; in Eur. I. A. 
1579, tva means where. M17, lest, takes dv only with opt. in apodosis, 
as Soph. Tr. 631, Thuc. 2. 93. (Cases of dv or k€ with subj., like iyiu 
St Ktv avTos 'iXwfiai II. I. 324, and or' dv ttot 6\w\Tj 6. 448, belong 
to infr. B. II.) 

II. in Ep. sometimes with OPTATIVE as with subj., e't Kev''ApT]s oi- 
XoiTO Od. 8. 352 ; ttis ice . . Sotrj cS k eOeKoi that he might give her to 
whomsoever he might please, Od. 2. 54 : in such cases «e or dv does 
not affect the Verb. Hdt. sometimes uses dv thus in final clauses; as I. 
75, 99: — in Od. 23. 135 cus Kev ri% >^air], Kev belongs to the Verb in 
apod., as in ws 6' dv ijSiaTa ravra <palvoiTo, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 81. — In 
most edd. of the Attic writers a few examples remain, in which a relat. 
or temp, word, followed by the oratio obliqua, retains an dv which it 
would have with the subj. in the direct form ; e. g. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 6, 
Plat. Phaedo loi D (see Stallbaum), Dem. 865. 24 (where even eireiSdv 
Soicifj.aa9elr]v is retained by Bekker). 

III. rarely with el and the INDICATIVE in protasis only in Ep., and 
that not often, 1. with fut. indie, as with subj.: at Kev 'IK'iov Ttetpih-q- 
<7€Ta( II. 15. 213 ; oi' yue Ti//77<Toii(Ti I. 174, cf. Od. 16. 282. 2. once 
with a past tense of indie, el he k en vporepoj yevero Spo/xos II. 23. 526. 

IV. in later Greek, as in Lxx and N. T., edv, orav, etc., take all 
the tenses of the indie. : edv o'ibanev I Ep. Jo. 5. 15 ; orav Kare^T) T) 
Spoaos Lxx (Num. 11. 9). 

B. IN Apodosis : here dv belongs to the Verb, and denotes that 
the assertion made by the Verb is dependent on some condition, expressed 
or implied. Thus, ^\6ev he came, fiXQev dv he would have come (under 
conditions, which may or may not be defined), and so he might have 
come ; e\6oi may he come, 'iXdoi dv he woidd come (under some condi- 
tions), and so he might come. 

I. WITH Indicative: 1. with historical tenses, generally impf. and 
aor., a. m apodosis of conditional sentences ; with protasis implying 
non-fulfilment of a past or present condition, and the apod, expressing 
what would be or would have been the case if the condition were or had 
been fulfilled. The impf. with dv refers to present time or to continued 
or repeated action in past time (in Hom. always the latter) ; the aor. 
simply to action in past time ; the (rare) plqpf. to action finished in past 
or present time : troKv dv BavixaaTorepov fjv, el erijiSivTo it would be 
far more strange if they were honoured. Plat. Rep. 489 B ; ohic dv vrjaaiv 
eKpdrei, el jXT) ti Kat vavriKov elxev he would not have been master of 
islands if he had not had also some naval power, Thuc. l. 9; el rore 
ravTTjV eaxe tt)v yvwjj.r}v, ovSiv av Siv vvvl TreiroiTjKev eirpa^ev if he had 
then come to this opinion, he would have accomplished nothing of what 
he has now done, Dem. 41. 18 ; 8 €i direicpivai, iKava/s dv rjhri -napd aov 
T^v dffiuTrjTa eiiep,a9r]Kri I should have already learnt . . , Plat. Euthyphro 
14 C, V. Xen. An. 2. l, 4 (aor. and impf. combined). In animated lan- 
guage, after an impf. denoting present time in protasi, an aor. ind. 
with dv in apod, (like eTnev dv or d-weKpivaTO dv) sometimes means he 
would (at once) reply, v. Plat. Gorg. 447 D, Symp. 199 D, Euthyphro 
1 2 D. b. this protasis is often understood : to 70^ epvp-a tS> arparo- 
TTedw ovK dv ereixlf^avTo for they would not have built the wall (if they 
had not won a battle), Thuc. I. 11 ; ttoWov yap av fjv d^ia for (if that 
were so) they vjould be worth much. Plat. Rep. 374 D ; ov yap ^v o ti 
dv eiToieiTe for there was nothing which you could have done (i.e. would 
have done if you had tried), Dem. 240.15. c. with no definite 

protasis understood, so that the indie, with dv expresses what would have 
been likely to happen, i. e. might have happened (and perhaps did happen), 
in past time, thus supplying a past potential mood : i) yap fuv fcuof ye 
Kixvoeat, T) Kev 'Opearrjs Kreivev inrotpddfievos for either you will find 
him alive, or else Orestes may already have killed him before you, Od. 4. 
546 ; o Beaadfievos ttSs dv tis dvrjp TjpdaBri 5aios elvai every man who 
saw this (the 'Seven against Thebes') would have longed to be a warrior, 
Ar. Ran. 1022 ; aW' rjXQe pt-tv Srj tovto ToijveiSoi rax' dv dpyfj Pia- 
adev jxdWov rj yvuj/xT) tppevuiv, i. e. it might perhaps have come 
Soph. O. T. 523, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B; rdxa dv Si Kai d'AXcuj wais 
ecTTTKevaavTes (sc. hieHrjoav) and they might also perhaps have crossed 
by sea (to Sicily) in some other way, Thuc. 6. 2. Cases like II. 4. 421, 
VTTO Kev Ta\a(Ti<ppovd vep Seos elkev inward fear would have seized even 
a stout-hearted man (if he had heard the sound) — or (better) fear might 
well have seized even a stout-hearted man (on hearing it) — show a 
natural transition from c to b. It must be remembered that the full con- 
ditional sentence (a) does not necessarily or logically imply that the 
action of the apodosis does not (or did not) take place, e. g. rd avrd 
av eirpa^e Kal ■npurrj Kaxovaa ( = el irpwrr) 'e>^axev) it would have 
done the same (as it did), even if it had drawn the first place. Plat. 


Rep. 620 D. In constructions (a) and (6) dv is sometimes omitted 
for rhetorical effect, as when we say it had been better =^ it would 
have been better, Lat. melius fuerat for melius fidsset : el p.tj . . Tjap-ev, 
(po^ov uapeaxtv it had caused (for it would have caused) fear, Eur. 
Hec. 1 1 1 3 ; so Horat., me truncus illapsus cerebro sustulerat . . (for 
sustulisset). 2. with fut. indie. : a. frequently in Epic, giving 

the fut. ind. a sense between that of the simple fut. and that of the opt. 
with dv (infr. Ill), 6 Se Kev Kexo^^ujaeraL ov Kev 'iKwptat and he will 
likely be ingiy to whomsoej/er I shall come, II. 1. 139; Kai Kt tis mh' epeei 
and some one will perchance speak thus, 4. 1 76 ; £701 he ye rot Kara- 
Ke^oj Od. 3. 80; so in lyric poetry, Pind. N. 7. 100. b. a few 

cases occur in Attic, even in prose, where the IVIss. have the fut. ind. 
with dv : d-maxvpiadpevoi he aa<l>h dv KaTaarTjaere (where Bekk. re- 
stored KaraoTTjaaiTe) Thuc. I. 140 ; ovx ovh' av ij^ei heipo (Steph. 
ijKot) Plat. Rep. 615 D, cf. Apol. 29 C, Xen. An. 2. 5, 13. 

II. WITH SUBJDNCTIVE, only in Ep. The Ep. subj., which is used 
in independent sentences like the fut. indie, can take «e or dv like the 
fut., el he Ke iifj hajT](nv, eyHi he Kev airor ekajfiai, i. e. / will take her 
myself, II. i. 324, cf. 205., 3. 54. We translate these forms sometimes 
by will, sometimes by would. 

III. WITH Optative (never the fut.) : a. in apodosis of con- 
ditional sentences, after a protasis in opt. with ei or some other condi- 
tional or relative word, expressing a fut. condition corresp. to the 
Engl, form if he should: dW' e'i /tot ti ttIOoio, to Kev rroKii KepStov elrj 
II. 7' 28 ; ov TToKXij av dXoyia eiT], el <po0OiTO tov Bdvarov ; Plat. Phaedo 
68 B ; — in Homer, the pres. and aor. opt. with Ke or dv are sometimes 
used like the impf. and aor. ind. with dv in Attic (B. l. i. a.), with either 
the regular ind. or another opt. in the protasis : Kai vv Kev tvQ' dud- 
Kono . .el fir) vorjae, kt\., i. e. he would have perished, had she not 
perceived, etc., II. 5. 311, cf. 5. 388., 17. 70; el vvv eirl akXar dOKevoi- 
p.ev, TI T av eyuj . . KXiairjvhe <(>epoip,Tjv if we were now contending in 
another's honour, I should now carry . . , II. 23. 274: this Hom. usage 
is occasionally found even in the Attic poets : ovS dv av (pair)s, el 
ae pif) Kvi(oi At'xos (for el p.fj eKvi^e), Eur. Med. 568 : — sometimes the 
tense in the protasis is pres. or fut., and the opt. with dv in apodosi 
takes a simply future sense (as infr. b.), <ppovpiov h' el irotTjaovTai, t^s 
fiev yijs ffXa-nToiev dv ti pt-epoi they might perhaps damage, Thuc. I. 
142, cf. 2. 60, Plat. Apol. 25 B; cf. also Ar. Nub. 116, Dem. 16. 25, 
al. b. the protasis is often understood : oiiTe eadiovai irKeiai fj hvvavTai 
(pepeiv hiappayeiev ydp dv for (if they should do so) they would burst, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 ; tliv h' oij Ke hv' dvepe . . dv' ovoeoi ox^iaaeiav two 
men coidd not heave the stone from the ground, i. e. would not, if they 
should try, II. 12. 447 ; ovh' dv hiKaiws es KaKov Tttaoi/xi Ti Soph. Ant. 
240, cf. Dem. 20. 18., 598. 20: in Hom. the aor. opt. with Ke or dv may 
refer to the past ; ovk dv yvoirjs iroTepoiOL nereirj, i. e. you would not 
have known (if you had tried to decide), II. 5. 85. The implied protasis 
is often too indefinite to be capable of being expressed, so that the opt. 
with dv becomes a potential mood, often coming very near the fut. ind. in 
sense : Tjheas 6' dv epoi/xTjv Ae-nTivTjv but / woidd gladly ask Leptines, 
Dem. 496. 8 ; BovXoiixrjv dv I should like, Lat. velim (but e0ovX6/xr]v 
dv I should wish, if it were of any avail, vellem) ; ttol ovv Tpairoi- 
fied' dv ; which way then can we turn ? Plat. Euthyd. 290 A ; ovk dv p.e- 
BeifiTjv TOV Opovov I will not give up the throne, Ar. Ran. 830 ; so, 
avTai he ovk dv -iroXXat e'irjaav but these would not (on investigation) 
prove to be many, Thuc. I. 9; eirjaav S' dv ovtoi KprjTei Hdt. I. 2. 
The Athenians were, like ourselves, fond of softening assertions by giving 
them the less positive form, as, ovk dv ovv rrdw ye ti airovhalov e'lrj i) 
hiKaLoavvrj, i. e. it would not prove to be, etc. (for it is not, etc.), Plat. 
Rep. 333 E. c. the opt. with dv thus sometimes has the force of a 
mild command, exhortation, or entreaty, av /xev Ko/xi^ois dv ffeavTov 77 
OeXeis you may take yourself off (milder than Kupii^e aeavTov), Soph. 
Ant. 444 ; X'^po'? dv e'iaaj you may go in, Id. El. 1491 ; Kkvot^ dv ijhrj, 
^oijie hear me now, Phoebus, lb. 637. d. in a protasis which is also 
an apodosis ; e'lnep dXXcp tco dvOpwvwv ireiBoijxrjv dv, Kat aol ireidofiai if 
I would trust any (other) man (if he gave me his word), / trust you. 
Plat. Prot. 329 B ; el p.T) voi-qaaiT dv tovto if you woidd not do this (if 
you could), Dem. 44. 30, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3 ; so probably el TovTca 
Ke Xdfioifiev II. 5. 273 (v. infr. D. I. l). e. an apodosis like ttu/s 
dv bXoifXTjv how gladly would I perish ! must not be confounded 
with the ordinary opt. without dv in wishes. See also Aesch. Ag. 1448, 
Soph. O. C. 1 100. f. dv is rarely omitted with the opt. in apodosis : 
most of the cases occur in Homer, as II. 5. 303, Od. 14. 123., 3. 23I ; a 
few in the Attic poets, chiefly in lyric passages, or after ovk eaO' ovais, 
OVK ead' ocTTis, etc., as Aesch. Ag. 620, Pr. 292 ; none in Attic prose 
where the text is beyond suspicion, as Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 21, where elheii]v 
dv is restored. 

IV. WITH Infin. and PaKT., which represent the indie, or opt. with 
dv : 1. pres. inf. or part., a. representing impf. ind., (pijaiv av- 
Tovs eXevOepovs av ejvai, el tovto eirpa^av he says they would (now) be 
free if they had done this ; oiha avTovs eXevOepovs dv oVTas, el tovto 
evpa^av I know they would (now) be free, etc. ; o'ieade tov vaTepa . . 
OVK dv <pvXdTTeiv ; do you think he would not keep them safe ? (ovk 
dv ecpvXaTTev) Dem. 1 194. 20, cf. 1300. 8 ; dhvvdTwv dv ovtojv [u/taic] 
einPorjOeiv when you would have been unable, etc., Thuc. l. 73, cf. 4. 
40. b. representing pres. opt., (prjatv avroiis eXevOepovs dv eivai, el 
TOVTO irpd^eiav he says they would (hereafter) be free {elev dv) if they 
should do this ; olha . . dv dvTas, ktX., I know they would be, etc. ; v. 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 18, Dem. 313. 6. 2. aor. inf. or partic, a. 
representing aor. indie, ovk dv r/yeiaB' avTOV Kav emhpapielv ; do you 
not think he would even have run thither («at eTreSpa/iev dv) 1 Dem. 


» 1 

av — a 

831. 10 ; tofiiv vfias avayKaadivras av we know you would have been 
compelled, Thuc. I. 76, cf. 3. 89 ; /oaSi'ois av d<pe9eii when he might easily 
have been acquitted {dcpi'id-r] av), Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 4. b. representing 
aor. opt., oii5' &v Kparrjaai avrovt rrjs yijs yyovnai I think they would 
not even be masters of the land (ouS' av KpaTrjaetav), Thuc. 6. 37, so 

2. 20., 5. 32 ; upuiv paSiais av avro \j]<p6ev {\rj<f>9eiri av) Id. 7- 42 ; 
ovre ovra ovre av yevofxeva, i. e. things which are not and never could 
happen (a ourt av yevoiro), Id. 6. 38. 3. representing pf. inf. or 
partic. (which includes plqpf.) : a. plqpf. ind., vavTa ravQ' iiird twv 
0ap0dpav av ea\aj/cevai ((prjffdfv dv) he would say that all these would 
have been destroyed by the barbarians (iaKuKtaav dv), Dem. 441. 21 ; 
oiSa ravT dv iaXajKora might be used in the same way. b. pf. opt., 
oiiK av riyov/xai auroiis S'l/CTjv d^'iav SeSai/ceVai, ei . . KaraiprjcpiffaiffOe 
I do not believe they would (then) have suffered (SeSwKures dv tlev) 
punishment enough, etc., Lys. 178. 31 ; so we might have olSa aiiTovi 
SiKrjv d^iav av SeScy/coras. 4. the usage with fut. inf. or partic. is 
more than doubtful : it is never found in Ep., and the fut. in the few 
Att. passages in which it appears to occur are prob. due to Copyists ; 
vo/x't^ovTes pqS'ias dv a(p'iai rdkKa irpoaxoip'OOii-v {-xajp^aai'/) Thuc. 2. 
80, cf. 5. 82., 6. 66., 8. 25, 71 ; the partic. is still more exceptional, ois 
ejiov oiiK av iroiTjaovTos oKKa Plat. Apol. 30 B, Dem. 450. 27. 

C. with impf. and aor. indie, in the Itehative construction, to 
express elliptically a condition fulfilled whenever an opportunity offered ; 
KKaltcfKt dv Kat oSvpiaKtTo Hdt. 3. 119 ; ttra itvp dv oi irapfjv Soph. 
Ph. 295 ; ft Tivfs tSoiev . . , dveOdparjaav dv whenever they saw it, on 
each occasion, etc., Thuc. 7. 7^ > SirjpujTwv dv atirous ti Xiyoitv Plat. 
Apol. 22 B. The impf. of this constr. becomes the inf. in Dem. 123. 
16: aKovoi AaKfSai /xoviovs totc ep.lBaX6vTas dv . . dvax<^p^iv , i. e. I hear 
they used to retire, {dvex'^'povv dv). 

D. General Remarks : I. position of dv. 1. in 
A, when dv does not coalesce with the relat. word (as in env, orav), 
it follows directly or is separated only by such monosyllables as fj-^v, 
Se, Tf, yap, Ka'i, vv, irep, etc.; as ct fiiv Ktv . . d 6c «e, 11. 3. 281, 
284; rarely by tis, as ovoi tis dv, oTfxai, irpoaOri Dem. 22. 9: — in Horn, 
and Hes. two such particles may precede Kt, as ei' Trcp yap Kfv Od. 8. 
355, cf. II. 2. 123 ; ei Ka'i vv Ke, el yap ris «e, 6s jxiv yap /ce, Hes. ; 
rarely in Prose, oiroi filv yap dv Dem. 53. 5 ; in Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52 we 
have o ti dXko dv Soktj vftiv. In II. 5. 273 and 8. 196, for ei tovtoj Ke 
Xafioifxev, Bekk. reads 76 by conjecture. 2. in apodosis, dv may 
stand either next to its Verb (before or after it), or after some other em- 
phatic word, esp. an interrog., a negative, or an important adjective or 
adverb. It may thus follow a participle which represents the protasis, as 
\eyovTos dv rtvos Tnarevaai o'ieade ; do you think they would have be- 
lieved it if any one had told them? {el tis eXeyev, eTr'taTevaav dv) , Dem. 
71- 4- 3. by a peculiar idiom, av is often separated from its inf. 
by such verbs as oio/xai, SoKecu, <pi]iJ.I., oida, etc., so that dv has the 
appearance of belonging to the pres. indie, Kat vvv rjSeajs dv ij.01 doKU) 
Koivaivijaai I think that I should, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 25 ; ovtoj yap dv jxoi 
toKei ij re noXis dpiara SioiKeicrOai Aeschin. 54. 5 ; a ixrjre irpo-gSei /xrj- 
Sels jj/qr av curjOrj Trjfiepov pr]$^vai, where dv belongs to pr)6fjvai, not to 
<pT)Ori, Dem. 303. 8 : — in the peculiar case of ovk oth' dv el, or oiiK dv 
Oi'S el, dv belongs not to olha but to the Verb which follows ; as, oiiic 
0(5 av el nelffaifM, for ovk ol5a el ire'iaaijxi dv, Eur. Med. 941, cf. Ale. 
48 ; OVK av olS el Svvaiixrjv Plat. Tim. 26 B ; ovk old' dv el eKT-qadixriv 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 12. 4. dV never begins a sentence, or even a 
clause after a comma ; but it may stand first after a parenthetic clause, 
dXX, Si /xeX', dv /xoi aiTiuv SiwXwv eSei At. Pax 137. II. RE- 
PETITION OF dv : — in apodosis dv may be used twice or even three times 
with the same verb, either to make the condition felt throughout a long 
sentence, or to emphasize certain words, oiar' dv, el adevos Xafioi/u, Srj- 
Xuaaipt.' dv Soph. El. 333, cf. Ant. 69, Aesch. Ag. 340, Thuc. I. 76 
(fin.)., 2. 41, Plat. Apol. 31 A. 2. ijv irep yap k eOtXaiaiv occurs 
as protasis, Od. 18. 318; 6<pp' dv fiiv Ke so long as, II. II. 187, 202, 
Od. 5. 361., 6. 259. III. Ellipsis of Verb: — sometimes the 
Verb to which dv belongs must be supplied, dXX' ovk dv irpo rov (sc. 
eppeyKov), Ar. Nub. 5 ; ri 5' dv SoKei aoi Upta/xos (sc. irpd^ai), el raS' 
Tivvaev; Aesch. Ag. 935, cf. Soph. O. C. I529: — so in phrases like ttcus 7<xp 
dv ; and ttois ovk dv (sc. e'lrj) ; and in wa-nep dv el (or wmrepavei), as 
(poPovfievos wa-nep dv el iraTs (i. e. wairep dv e<pofirj6r] ei Trafs ^v) Plat. 
Gorg. 479 A : — so also when Kav el ( = /cai dv el) has either no Verb in 
the apod, or else one to which dv cannot belong. Plat. Rep. 477 A, Meno 
72 C; cf. Kdv : — so also the Verb of a protasis containing dv may be under- 
stood, oiroL TIS dv irpoadTi, Kav fxiKpdv Svvaniv (i. e. Kat edv vpoo6fi) 
Dem. 22. 9 ; us epLov ovv Iovtos o-nrj dv Kat vjj,eTs (sc. irjre) Xen. An. I. 

3, 6. IV. Ellipsis of dv : — when an apodosis consists of several 
coordinate clauses with the same mood, dv is generally used only in the 
first and may be understood in the others : ovSiv dv Sid<popov rov erepov 
irotoi, dXX' em Tavrbv d/xipoTepoi ioiev Plat. Rep. 360 C, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1049: — so even when the same construction is continued in a new sentence. 
Plat. Rep. 352 E, 439 B. If the omission would cause confusion, dv is 
generally repeated, as in Rep. 398 A, cf. Dem. 390. 9, where an opt. is 
implied with the third wi after two implied indicatives : — it is rare to find 
av expressed with the second of two coordinate Verbs and understood 
with the first, as, tovtov dv . . dapao'n}v iyui KaXSis ntv dpxeiv, cii 8' 
dv apxeaOai deXeiv (i. e. KaXuis /xev dv dpxoi, ev 8' dv BeXoi dpxeoBai) 
Soph. Ant. 669. 

E. for Tax °-^-> in which raxa me3.m perhaps and dv modifies a Verb 
in apodosis, see raxa, and the third, fourth, and fifth examples under B. I. c. 
_av^[«], Att. Conj., = edv, rjv. The Trag. always use edv or TjV (in Soph. 


a/SaSov. 91 

restores ov5' edv TpiTtjs) ; and these are the most common forms in Att. 
Prose : but we find dv in Thuc. 4. 46., 6. 13, 18., 8. 75, and often in Plat., 
e. g. dv aai<ppovrj Phaedo 61 B ; dv 6ei>s eOeXri lb. 80 D : cf. Kav. 

av, by crasis for d dv, quaecunque. Soph. O. T. 281, 580, etc. 

dv or dv, Ep. form of dvd, q. v. 

dv, apocop. from dva, v. sub dvd F. 

dv- or dva-, the negat. Prefix, of which a privativum is a shortened 
form : dv- is regularly retained before vowels, as in dv-a'nLOS, dvaros, 
dv-wSvvos (though often not, as in dexcov, deX-mos, depyos), and the 
complete form still remains in dvdeSvos, dvdeXiTTos. — From ^AN come 
dvev. Dor. dvis ; cf. Skt. an-, a- ; Zd. ana-, an-, a- ; Lat. in- (Osc. and 
Umbr. an-, a-) ; Goth, inuh; O. H. G. dnu, dne (Germ, ohne): cf. vri-. 

dvd [am]. Prep, governing gen., dat., and acc. ; but gen. and dat. only 
in Ep. and Dor. poetry. By apocope dvd becomes dv before dentals, as 
dvhaiai ; dy before palatals, as dy yvaXa ; dfi before labials, as d/x lia- 
fioTai, dfX irerpais, dfifievai, etc. (Radic. sense up, upon, opp. to 

KaTa. From y'AN come also dvoi; cf. Zd. ana {upon) ; Osc. and Umbr. 
an, cf. Lat. anhelo; Goth, ana.) 

A. WITH GEN., only in Od., in phrase dv 8' dpa . . vrjiis Patve went 
on board ship, 2. 416 ; dvd vr/os e^rjv 9. 177 ; dv Se . . vrjos e^TjaeTO 15. 
284; — which some explain, not so well, as a tmesis. 

B. WITH DAT., on, upon, without any notion of motion, only in Ep. 
and Lyr. Poetry, and therefore used by Trag. only in lyric passages, avd 
OKfjiTTpcp upon the sceptre, II. I. 15, Pind. P. I. 10; d/x fitupLoiai II. 8. 
441 ; dvd aKoXoireaai 18. 177 ; dvd Vapydptu dKpcu 15. 152 ; dvd w/xui 
upon the shoulder, Od. II. 127 ; dv' 'luttois Pind. O. 8. 67 ; a/i neTpais 
Aesch. Supp. 350 ; dvd re vavat Kat avv oirXois Eur. I. A. 754. 

C. WITH ACCUS., the comm. usage, implying motion upwards, I. 
of Place, up, from bottom to top, up along, dvd Kiova Od. 22. 176; dvd 
fxeXadpov up to, lb. 239 ; [<^Af^] dvd vwra Oeovaa Sia/xirepts avxev' 
iKavei II. 13. 547 ; dvd tov noTap-ov Hdt. 2. 96 ; — so, dvd hwp.a up and 
down the house, throughout it, II. i. 570; dvd arpaTov, doTv, o^iXov 
lb. 384, Od. 8. 173, etc. ; dy yvaXa Aesch. Supp. 550 : — to this may be 
referred dvd arTOfxa, dvd Ovfiov exeiv to have continually in the mouth, 
in the mind, II. 2. 36, 250 ; dv' AlyviTTiovs dvSpas among them, Od. 14. 
286 ; so, dvd irdaav Trjv M.rjSiKT]v, dvd rrjv 'EXXdSa Hdt. I. 96., 2. 135, 
etc. ; dvd Toiis irpwTOvs eivat to be among the first. Id. 9. 86. II. 
of Time, throughout, dvd vvxra all night through, II. 14. 80: Hdt. 
often has dvd -naffav Tr)v rj/iepav all the day (not dvd ndaav ripL., 
of which below); dvd tov iroXe/xov Id. 8. 1 23; dvd xp^^ov in course 
of time, Hdt. I. 173., 2. 151, cf. 5. 27 ; dvd pieaaav aKTiva Soph. O. C. 
1427. 2. taken distributive ly, dvd -ndaav rjfj.epav day by day, Hdt. 
2. 37, 130, etc. ; dvd irdv eTos I. 136, etc. ; or, dvd iravTa tTea 8. 
65. III. distributively also with Numerals, Kpea eiKoaiv dv' 
TjfiiwpoXtata 20 piece* of meat at half an obol each, Ar. Ran. 554 ; twv 
dv' oktuj tuISoXov that sell 8 for the obol, Timocl. \iavv. I ; also, dvd 
TTevTe napaffdyyas Tijs ijixepas [they marched] at the rate of 5 parasangs 
a day, Xen. An. 4. 6, 4 ; eOTrjaav dvd eKUTov they stood in bodies of 
100 men each, lb. 5. 4, 12 ; KXiaias dvd irevTTjKOVTa companies at the 
rate of 50 in each, Ev. Luc. 9. 14 ; eXa^ov dvd hrjvdptov a denarius 
apiece, Ev. Matth. 20. 10 ; dvd hvo x'-'''^'"^^ two coats apiece, Ev. Luc. 
9. 3. TV. dvd KpaTos up to the full strength, i.e. vigorously (much 
like KaTa KpaTOs), avd KpaTos (pevyetv, dvopLdxeaOai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 30., 

5. 3, 12 ; dvd Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 110 D, al. ; dvd /xeaov in the middle, 
Antiph. 'ASwv. 2, Menand. Incert. 2. 19 ; dvd jxepos, opp. to ndvTes, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 15, 17, al. V. dm to cTKOTeivuv in the darkness, Thuc. 3. 22. 

D. WITHOUT CASE as Adv. thereupon, Hom. and other Poets: — and 
with the notion of spreading all over a space, throughout, all over, p.e- 
Xaves 8' dvd ^oTpves -qaav all over there were clusters, II. 18. 562, cf. Od. 
24. 343 : — but dvd often looks like an Adv. in Hom., where really it is 
only parted from its Verb by tmesis, dvd 5' 'taxeo (for di'c'xoi^ Se) ; dvd 
5' wpTO (for dvuipTO Se); dvd Tevxe' de'ipas (for Tevxea dvaeipas), etc. 

E. IN COMPOS. 1. as in c. I, up to, upwards, up, opp. to Kara, 
as in dvaPalvoj, dvafiXenco, dvaipeai, dviaTrjpu : poet, sometimes doubled, 
dv 6pao6vpT]v dvaPa'ivetv Od. 22. 132. 2. hence flows the sense of 
increase or strengthening, as in dvaKptvoj ; though it cannot always 
be translated, as in Homer's dvepo/xat : — in this case opp. to vwo, 
sub. 3. from the notion throughout (D). comes that of repetition, 
and improvement, as in dva^XaoTavai, dvayivwaKw. 4. the notion 
of back, backwards, in dvaxojpeoj, dvavevw, etc., seems to come from such 
phrases as dvd poov, vp, i.e. against the stream, = Lat. re-, retro-. 

F. dva, written with anastr., for dvd(jTT]Oi, up! arise! dXX' dva II. 

6. 331, Od. 18. 13 ; for dvaaTrjTe, as dva ye /xdv Soyuoi (so Blomf. for 
dvaye /xdv), Aesch. Cho. 963 : — in this sense the ult. is never elided, as 
we see from II. 5. 247 dXX' dva, el fie/xove ; Soph. Aj. 194 dXX' dva e^ 
eSpdvav. 2. the apocop. dv always stands for dveOTr], he stood up, 
arose, II. 3. 268., 23. 837, etc. 3. when used as Prep, dcd never suff'ers 
anastrophe (though Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 1143 maintains the contrary). 

dva [am], vocat. of avaf, king, only in the phrases Sj dva, contr. wva, 
and ZeO dva, and always as an address to gods : Sappho is said to have 
used it also for 3) dvaaaa. — Rare in Trag., Herm. Eui. Bacch. 546 ; the 
ult. never elided, Herm. h. ApoU. 526. 

dvapdSijv [/3a], Adv. {dvafialvai) going up, mounting, up oti high, 
aloft: hence in Ar. Ach. 399, 410, PI. 1 1 23, opp. to /£aTa/3d577r (Ach. 
411), with the legs up, lying on a couch (an effeminate posture, Ath. 
529 A; so, 5ap5am7raA.Aos e^aive nopcpvpav, dv. ev Tais iraXXaKats 
Kad-qpLevos Plut. 2. 336 C) ; but Suid., after one of the Scholl., interprets 
it upstairs, in the garret, opp. to KaTafidSrjv, downstairs ; and from 
v. 409 this appears to be the true sense. 


O. T. 1062, for 0118' dv tK Tp'iTTjs iyui ixrjTpds tpavuj TplSovXos, Herm. dvapdSov, Adv.iy 7;zo!m/!«o-,di'.T^j' oxc'ai' 'roicrcr^ai Arist.H.A.6. 30, 1 


92 

a.vaPa9n,Cs, tSos, 77, a step, stair, Lxx (Ex. 20. 26). 
dvaPa9(j.6s, 6, a flight of steps, stair, Hdt. 2. 125, Arist. Oec. 2. 5, i, 
Dio C. 65. 21. 

dva(3a.9pa, ij, — sq., at di/. at 'S.ToiKal C. I. (Add.) 4436 6. 

dvdpaGpov, TO, a raised seat or chair, C. I. 2924, v. Ruperti Juv. 7. 46. 

dvaPaivco, impf. dvc/3aii'oi' Hdt., Lys. (cf. fialva) : fut. -firjao/xai : (for 
aor. I V. infr. B) : aor. 2 avejirjv, imper. avajirjOi, -fiw, -firjvai, -I3as, 
Xen., etc.: pf. -^ePijica: — Med., aor. I -effrjaafitjv, Ep. 3 sing. -ePrjaero, 
V. infr. B: — Pass., v. infr. 11. 2. To go up, mount, c. acc. loci, ou- 
pavov, v-rrepuia dv. to go up to heaven, to the upper rooms, II. I. 497, 
Od. 18. 301 ; (parts avdpwmvs avafiaivu goes up among, Od. 6. 29; 
oftener with a Prep., dv. h Siippov II. 16. 657 ; rarely, dv' dpaoOvprjv dv. 
Od. 22. 132 ; and, after Horn., most freq. with em, as, dv. kwl ovpea 
Hdt. I. 131 : — rarely c. dat., vtKpois dv. to trample on the dead, Lat. 
mortuis insidtare, II. 10. 493: — c. acc. cogn., dv. aroXov to go iip on 
an expedition. Find. P. 2. 114; v. dvdISacris II. II. Special 

usages : 1. to mount a ship, go on board, embark, Lat. conscendere, 

in Horn, mostly absol. ; Is Tpoirjv dv. to embark for Troy, Od. I. 210; 
OTTO KpriTTjs dv. 14. 252; dv. Is iXdr-qv II. 14. 287; so in Hdt., and 
Att. ; cf. dvd A, dvajSi;3d{'ai. 2. to mount on horseback (cf. 6.va- 

0aT7js), dv. i(j> iiriTov to mount on horseback, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 7, cf. 7. i, 

3 ; absol., dva^dSTjKws mounted. Id. ; so in the phrase dvaPavres tip' 
'iTTTTajv kkdaai, dvafidvris should be taken absol., lb. 3. 3, 27 ; dv. lire 
Tpoxov to mount on the wheel of torture, Antipho I34. II. b. c. 
acc, dv. i'-mrov to 7nount a horse, Theopomp. Hist. 2 : — Pass., [iTTTros] 
6 firjTrai dvajSaivofjitvos that has not yet been mounted, Xen. Eq. I, I ; 
dvafiadeis when mounted, lb. 3. 4 ; iv i-mrw dval3ej3aij.kva> xuith its rider 
on, Id. Hipparch. 3, 4, cf. I, 4. 3. of land-journeys, to go up from 
the coast into Central Asia, Hdt. 5. loo, Xen. ; dvaff. Trapd PaatXia 
Plat. Ale. I. 123 B. 4. of rivers in flood, to rise, Hdt. 2. 13 ; dv. 
Is rds dpovpas to overflow the fields, I. I93. 5. of climbing plants, 
to shoot up, Itti SivSpa Xen. Oec. 19, 18 ; also of hair. Id. Symp. 4, 
23. 6. in Att., dv. ewl to 0T]fJ.a, or dv. alone, to mount the tribune, 
rise to speak, Lat. in concionein ascendere, Dem. 247. 5., 580. 21., I461. 
22 : hence also, dv. Iirt or ci's to TT\7j$os, to Si/caaTTjpiov to come before 
the people, before the court. Plat. Apol. 31 C, 40 B, Gorg. 486 B, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 963; dv. iiTL rbv oKpi^avra to mount the stage, Plat. Symp. 194 B; 
absol., dvajiatvi Ar. Eq. 149; of witnesses in court, Lysias 94. 28. 7. 
of the male, to mount, cover, dv. rds 6r)\ias Hdt. I. 192, cf. Ar. Fr. 317 : 
V. dva^aSov, dval3dT7]s II. III. of things and events, to come 
to an end, turn out, like dwoffaivaj, eKfiaivai, Lat. evenio, Valck. Hdt. 
7. 10, 8; aTr6 rivos dv. to result from, Xen. Ath. 2, 17. 2. 
to come to, pass over to, like -nepieXOtiv, Is Aeojv'iSriv dviliaivev 77 Paai- 
Xrjtrj Hdt. 7. 205, cf. I. 109. IV. to go upwards or onwards, 
and so to proceed, esp. to speak of a thing, Trpus ti Xen. Hipparch. I, 4, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 445 C. 

B. the aor. dve^rjaa is used by Poets as aor. to dvajii^a^o) in causal 
sense, to make to go up, esp. to put on ship-board, II. I. 144, 308, Pind. P. 
4. 340; also in aor. med. dvtjirjaaTO, Od. 15. 475 ; rare in Prose, dVS/jas 
Itt^ Kaixrjkovs dviPrjae he mounted men on camels, Hdt. I. 80. 

dvaPaKxsvco, to rouse to Bacchic frenzy, to madden, Eur. H. F. 1086 ; 
cf. sq. II. intr. to break forth in Bacchic frenzy, to rage, exult, 

Eur. Bacch. 864, Plut. Crass. 33. 
dvaPaKxioo), = foreg., Eur. Or. 337, Pors. for dva^aKX^W- 
dvapdWd) (v. PdXXoj), to throw up, xovv If opv~fiiaTo% Thuc. 4. 90 ; 
dv. Tivd tirl rbv 'i-mrov to put on horseback, mount him, Xen. An. 4. 4, 4, 
etc. : but of the horse, dv. rbv dva^arrjv to throw his rider, Id. Eq. 8, 
7- 2. dv. rd o/j-fiara to cast up one's eyes, so as to show the 

whites, Arist. Probl. 4. I : hence, rd XevKa Alex. TapavT. 4. 9, Ctes. ap. 
Poll. 2. 60. II. to put back, p7{t off, fxrjKiri vvv dvafiaW^ . . 

aiOXov Od. 19. 584 (the only place in which Hom. uses the Act.); dva^. 
Tiva to put q25r[with excuses], Dem. 202. 27 ; dv. rd TrpdyfjiaTa Id. 44. 
5 : — Pass., dveffXTjOrj fj e/i/cXrja'ia it was adjourned, Thuc. 5. 45 ; ware . . 
eis Toiis vaiSas dval3Xr]0T]creadai Tas Tifxajpias luill be put off to the time 
of the sons, Isocr. 226 C: cf. infr. B. II. III. like the Med. Ill, 

to put on, dv. TO KprjTticvv (which was a short cloak), Eupol. Incert. 
36. IV. to run a risk (prob. metaph. from the dice), 170; a<p€ edfa 

itdvd KivZvvov fiaXSi Aesch. Theb. 1028 ; v. infr. B. IV, and cf. dvapp'nrrw. 

B. much oftener in Med., to strike up, begin to play or sing (cf. 
dva^oXrj II), dvaPaXXero KaXbv deidetv Od. I. 155., 8. 266, Theocr. 6. 
20; and absol., dvajidXeo Pind. N. 7. 114; dvaBaXov Ar. Pax 1269; 
also c. acc, dveliaXXero ixoXtttiv Christod. Ecphr. 130; (vxh'" ■ '''V 
'Epari Philostr. 806 : — Pass., [/ilAos] dvaPePXr]ij.(vov a slow tune, opp. 
to knlrpoxov, Heliod. 2. 8 ; hence Adv. -fievas, with delay, slowly, Dion. 
H. de Dem. 54. II. to put off or delay a thing in which oneself 

is concerned (v. supr. Il), jxriK eVt hripbv dixjiaXXwiJieBa epyov II. 2. 436, 
cf. Hes. Op. 408, Pind. O. I. 129, N. 9. 69, Hdt. 3. 85 ; to fiiv ti vvvi 
fiT) Xd0Tjs, TO 5' dvaHaXov Ar. Nub. 1 139 ; daavdi'S dvaBf&XrjfieOa Id. 
Eccl. 983 ; CIS rrjv vm^paiav dvalSaXkadai Irfjv Siairav'^ to adjourn till 
the morrow, Dem. 541. 26 ; — c inf. fut., dv. Kvpuicreiv Is riraprov 
IXTiva Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; dv. Is rpirrjv Tjixiprjv diroKpivi^aOai Id. 5. 49 ; dv. 
TTOijjaeiv rd Siovra Dem. 31. i ; c. inf. aor., dv. inroKplvaaeai Hdt. 9. 
8; fiT) oil ixTixavqaaaSaL Id. 6. 88. 2. to throw off oneself on 

another, refer a thing to him, rl ewl riva Luc. Pise 15. III. to 

throw one's cloak up or back, throw it over the shoulder, so as to let it 
hang in folds, dva^aXXeaeat x^""'"" Ar. Vesp. I132 ; so also dva^dX- 
XeaOac alone. Id. Eccl. 97 ; dv. kmSe^ia Plat. Theaet. 175 E, cf. Ar. Av. 
1568 ; f'ldoj rriv X""?" '^X^vto. dva^e^XTjfiivov with one's cloak thrown 
up or back, Dem. 420. 10 ; dfajSe/SA. dva rod yovaros Theophr. Char. 

4 : — on the fashions of doing this, cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c, and 


cf. supr. A. Ill, dvaPoXT) I. 2. IV. = Act. Ill, dvaPaXXeaBai 

fi-dxqv to risk 2l battle, dub. in Hdt. 5. 49 for dvaXafiecrdai, v. Schweigh. 

dvapa-n-Tifd), to dip repeatedly, Plut. Pomp. II. II. to re-bap- 

tize, Dionys. ap. Eus. H. E. 7. 5, 4, etc.: — dvajSAnricris, ecus, ^, and 
-PATTTi.<T(ia, TO, re-baptism, ap. Suicer. 

dvapdirro), = foreg. I, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 8. II9 : — Med., 
dv. rds xeipas. 2. to stain, dye one's hands, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

dvapdcripos, ov, that may be ascended, Cyrill. 

dvapao-LS, poiit. ap,pao-is, eais, 17, {dva^alvaS) a going up, mounting, 
esp. on horseback, Xen. Eq. 3, II : a way of mounting, lb. 7, 4. b. 
irdaa a/xjiaais — iravrts dvaPdrat all the horsemen. Soph. O. C. 
1070. 2. an expedition up from the coast, esp. into Central Asia, 

as that of the younger Cyrus related by Xen. 3. the rising, swell- 

ing of a river, Diod. I. 34, Strab. 757, Plut. 4. in Medic, the in- 

creasing period of a disease, before the crisis {dK/j.ri), Galen. 9. 556 ; cf. 
dvaPariKus II. II. a way up, the ascent of a tower, a mountain, 

etc., Hdt. I. 181., 7- 223 ; r] dv. twv 'E-miroXuiv Thuc. 7. 42 ; dvajSrjvai 
iKeivT^v Trjv dv. to make that ascent. Plat. Rep. 519 D, cf. 515 E. 

dvapacrjios, 6, =dj'ai3a0;nos. Pans. lo. 5, 2, etc.: -pacr(j.a, to, Aristid. 

dvaPacrcrupeCi), —dvajiaicxi'ua} II, dvd Srjvre pacrffapriffu Anacr. 64 Bgk. 

dvaPao-rA^a), to raise or lift up, carry, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dvaPctTTipLov (sc. Upov), TO, a sacrifice for a fair voyage, Plut. 2. 984 B. 

dvapdTT]S, ov, 6, poet. dp-PaTi^s, one who mounts, one mounted, of Pen- 
theus in the tree, Eur. Bacch. 1 107: esp. a horseman, rider, Xen. Hell. 
5. 3, I, Plat., etc. ; cf. dvaliaciis I. I. II. a stallion, Hesych. 

dvaPaxiKos, 77, 6v, skilled in mouriting, ready at moimting, dvaPariKui- 
repoi em roiis 'iinrovs Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 5. II. of a fever, gradu- 

ally increasing in heat (cf. dvdPacris I. 4), Galen. 7. 337. 

dvaPuTOS, Ep. ajxpaTos, ov, to be mounted or scaled, easy to be scaled, 
II. 6. 434, Od. II. 315, Pind. 2. avd^wrov, to, in Byz., leaven. 

dvap€pXT)(Ji.fVO)S, V. dvalidXXaj B. I. 

dvapippvxev, pf. with no pres. in use, dva^effpvxfv vSojp the water 
gushed or btibbled up, II. 17. 54, where Zenod. dvaPijBpoxfV. (Akin to 
PXv^ai, 0Xvoj, Ppvw, cf. iiTToPpvxo.: cf. PpSxoJ I.) 

dvap-{]<T(TO>, to cough up, expectorate, Hipp. Progn. 41. 

dvapipdlict), aor. -elii/iaaa : — Med., fut. -Pt0daojxat, Att. -Pi^Sijiai 
Ameips. Incert. 10 : aov. -€0iPa(Tdfj.rjV : (v. sub /3tj8d{'a)). Causal of 

dvafiaivco (cf. dvaPaivoj B), to make go up, cause to mount, (irt rrjV 
TTvp-fjv, kiTi TTvpyov Hdt. I. 86., 3. 75, Xen.; iTrt rbv rpoxov, of torture, 
Andoc 6. 43 ; Kara rb duporarov Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 3. II. Special 

usages : 1. dv. riva kn (l<p') tVTroi' to mount one on horseback, 

Hdt. I. 63., 4. 72, Xen.; Itf' cipjxa Hdt. 4. 180; (iri rb bxrilJ-a. Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 28 ; cf. dva^iHaartov. 2. dv. vavv to draw a ship 

up on land, Xen. Hell. I. I, 2. 3. in Med., dvafii/ia^faBai rivds 

Itti Tas vavs to have them pid on board ship, to embark for sea, Thuc. 
7. 33 ; absol., dvalii£taadfi(V0L lb. 35, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 10. 4. 
at Athens, to bring up to the bar of a court of justice as a witness, 
Isae. 78. 4, Lys. 122. 17, Plat. Apol. 18 D : but in Med., of a culprit, 
to bring up his wife and children to raise compassion, Andoc. 19. 17, 
Plat. Apol. 34 C, Lysias 151. 27., 161. 9, Hyperid. Euxen. 49, Aeschin. 
54. 25. 5. dv. im TTiv ainjvrjv to bring upon the stage, Polyb. 29. 7i 
2, in Pass. 6. dv. rds Ti/xas to raise the prices, Diod. 5. 10: — but, 

in Pass., dvafiiPd^taOai fi's Tipt-qv to ascend to honour, Plut. Cato Ma. 
16. l.dv.Tuv Toj'oj', in Gramm., /o ^Aroif 6aci the accent ; but b. 
dv. Tovs (p66yyovs, to lower, ynoderate them, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 2. 

dvaptpacris, tojs, 77, and dvapiPaorjAos, o, the throwing back the accent, 
Gramm. 

dvaptpaCTTtov, verb. Adj. one must cause to mount, tovs tTnreas Xen. 
Hipparch. 1,2; Itti rovs 'iVttous dv. roiis vtwrdrovs Plat. Rep. 467 E. 

dvaptppcoo-Kci), aor. -e^paaa, to eat up, Nic Th. 134; aor. pass, dvappoj- 
Orjvai Philostr. 836. 

dvaPiooj, dvafiioi Arist. Mirab. 29 (but dvafiiwaKo/xai is the common 
pres.): fut. dvapiwaojxai: aor. 2 dvejSiojv (v. infr.), dv-ePiovv Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 40 ; later, aor. I dvdi'iwaa Arist. H. A. 7. lo, 3, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 14, 12 : pf. dfa/Se/StWa Plut. 2. 85 D. To come to life again, 
return to life, dva^iwrjv vvv ndXiv Ar. Ran. 1 77 ; iTretS^ dveliiaj Andoc. 
16. 27 ; dvaffiovs eXeyev Plat. Rep. 614 B. 

dvapiioo-is, (COS, 77, a reviving, Lxx, Plut. Lucull. 18. 

dvaPiu)(7K0(Aat, as Pass. ^di/ajStoco (q. v.). Plat. Phaedo 71 E, 72 C, D, 
Symp. 203 E, Polit. 271 B. II. as Dep., Causal of dva/iioa (cf. 

(iidiffKOixai), to bring back to life, dTTOKTivvvvrwv ical dva^iwaKoiitvajv 
Plat. Crito 48 C ; aor. dve0iaiadfir]v. Id. Phaedo 89 B : so in Act. dva- 
BidoOKa, Schol. Eur. Ale. I ; fut. dvaptwcrns r-qv /xviav Ael. N. A. 2. 29; 
aor. dvePiojaa Palaeph. 41. 

dvapXaa-Tavci}, fut. -0XatjT'ri(Tco Hdt. 3. 62 : aor. -(PXaarov Id. To 
shoot up, grow up again, of plants. Plat. Legg. 845 D, Plut. : — of a city, 
to shoot up, [at SvpTjKovaat] dvd r eBpafiov Kai dvtfiX. Hdt. 7- 156; of 
misfortunes, to spring up, be rank, edd . . KUKa dva^Xaffreiv Id. 5. 92, 
4, cf. 3. 62. 

dvap\acrTT]|ia, to, an up-shoot, offshoot, Plato ap. Poll. 7- 145- 

dvapXd<jTT)o-is, ecus, t), an up-shooti?ig, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6. 

dvdpX6|i(ji,a, aros, rb, a look cast back, a looking back at one, of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 4, Poll. 2. 56. 

dvapXcTTO), fut. -BXexpoj Hdt. 2. Ill, -liXkipojiai Eur. H. F. 563: aor. 
-klSXeipa Hdt. 1. c, etc. To look up, Ar. Nub. 346, Plat. Rep. 621 B; 
Trpos TO (puis lb. 515 C ; 6ts rbv ovpavov Id. Ax. 370 B : esp. as a mark 
of confidence, dv. bpdoT? ofifiaciv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 30 ; dv. vpos rtva to 
look him in the face, like dvrtlixi-no). Id. Cyr. I. 4, 12. 2. c. acc. 

to look up at, (pais dva/iXeipeade Eur. H. F. 563 ; so also c. dat., dfA-tot; 
dv. XafXTidai Id. Ion 1476 ; rols KipTo/xovcn yopybv uis dvafixi-nti Id. 


Supp. 322. 3. c. acc. cogn., dr. (pXuya to cast up a glance of fire, 

Eur. Ion 1263 ; cf. PKeiro). II. to see again, recover one's sight, 

Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat. Phaedr. 243 B; TraXiv dv. Ar. PI. 95, I17. 

dva.|3Xevj;is, (Q>s, y, a looking np, seeing, Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 13. II. 
recovery of sight, Ev. Luc. 4. 19: — in Ael. N. A. 17. 13 dvTtP\€\pis is 
required by duTiPKevei just above. 

dvdpXTjcris, eo!?, 77, putting off, delay, icaicov II. 2. 380; Xvaios 24. 
655 ; OavaToio Call. Apoll. 45. 

dvap\t]TiKojs, to expl. d^fioKah-qv, afi0\rjSr]v, Eust. 124I. 36., I282. I. 

dvapXvfid, poet. dp.p\-, Anth. P. 9. 374, Orph. : Ion. impf. dval3X.v- 
^eaxe (vulg. -0\v((Tice) Sm. 14. 496, Ap. Rh. 3. 223 : aor. dvi^Kvaa 
Arist. Mund. 6, 32 ; inf. dvafiXvaai (leg. -PXvaai) Plut. SuU. 6. Tb 
s/io!/; 2//), (kaiov Arist. Mirab. 1 13; d/cptjTov Anth. P. 7. 31. 2. 
intr. gush forth, Arist. iVIund. 1. c, C. I. 5956, etc. ; NetAos dvaQXv- 
^aiv Theocr. 17. 80. 

dvdpXCo-is, €0)?, ^, a spouting up, irrj-yuiv Arist. Mund. 4, 34. 

dvapXutTTavu, = dva/3AiJ^a), Strabo Epit. 208 Huds., Origen, etc. — A 
form dvapXvcr0aiv(o also appears in Schol. Plat. p. 204 (v. Bast. Ep. Cr. 
append, p. 56) ; and d(xpXv(r9ovric7ai or -Tov-qcrat is read by Meineke 
in Eupol. At;/*. 12, from Eust. 1095. 8, E. M. 200. 52. 

dvapXujj, = dvaflXv^oj, to boil over, Hipp. 624. 5 : to gush out, Polyb. 
34. 9, 7, Nonn. D. 2. 71 : c. acc. cogn., to spout out, dvtPXvov ijcjjAda, 
vdojp Id. 3. 383., 6. 255 : — to spirt foam from the mouth, Hipp. 305. 47. 

dvap6a|ia, poet. d(xP-, r6, = dval3or]ms, Aesch. Cho. 34. 

dvaPodb) : fut. ■qaojiai Eur. I. A. 465, Dor. -dcrofiai Ar. PI. 639; (dva- 
0oacrco, in Eur. Hel. II08 is aor. subj.): aor. dv((ior]ffa Thuc, Ion. 
dvi&aiaa Hdt. I. lo, al., part, dj^jiwaa^ Id. I. 8., 3. 38. To cry or shout 
aloud, niter a loud cry, esp. in sign of grief or astonishment, d/xfiwaas 
fiiya Hdt. 11. c, cf. Antipho I37. 27, Eur. Bacch. 1079; "'^"Tpov dvefiua- 
atv Eur. Hel. 184; oi ihtwar-cry, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 38 : c. inf. to call out 
that . . , Id. Hell. 4. 2, 22. 2. c. acc. rei, to cry out something, Eur. 

Bacch. 525 : but b. ax^, ^vix<popdv dv. to -wail aloud over a mis- 
fortune, lament it aloud, Aesch. Pers. 572, Eur. Hel. II08; Uavus 
dva^oa ydiiovs lb. I90. 3. c. acc. pers. to call on, av/xnaxovs lb. 

1592 ; 'A(rK\rjTn6v Ar. PI. 639. 4. also to cry up, praise aloud, 

Alex. 'IcrocTT. i. 12. 

dvaPoTjcris, ecus, 77, a shouting, calling to, Dion. H. 9. 10, etc. 
dvaPoOpEvo), to dig up, force up, A. B. 389, Suid., Hesych. : metaph. to 
undermine, Eccl. 

dvap6Xaiov or -dSiov, to, {dva&dKKaS) a mantle, Symm. V. T., Eccl. 
dvaPoXds, dSoj, 37, v. sub dfj.l3o\ds. 

dvaPoXeus, ecus, 0, a groom who helps one to mount, App-Vun. Io6,Plut.C. 
Gracch. 7 ; cf. Schneid. Xen. An. 4.4,4. II. a or/orce/>s, Medic. 

dvaPoXT), poet. d|xPoXifi, ^ : {dvaPdWo)) : I. of the thing, 1. 
thai which is thrown up, a mound of earth, bank, Xen. An. 5. 2, 5, 
Diod. 17. 95 ; cf. dfi^oXas. 2. that which is thrown back over the 

shoulder, a mantle, cloak. Plat. Prot. 342 C, Lxx (Nehem. 5. 13, al.): — 
also the fashion of wearing it, Luc. Somn. 6 ; cf. dvatJaXXa B. III. II. 
as an action, 1. a striking up, a prelude on the lyre preliminary to 

singing, uirorav TTpooijxiwv dfj-^oXd^ TevxV^ €XeXi^oiJ.€VT], addressed to 
the lyre, Pind. P. I. 7: hence, a rambling dithyrambic ode, Ar. Av. 1385, 
cf. Pax 830, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6 ; v. dvajiaXXo) B. I. 2. a putting off, 
delaying, ovKtri Is dj'a^oA.ds iiroievvTo rrjv d-nox^^p^'^i-v Hdt. 8. 21 ; 
0 T( fieXXere . ., fifj Is dv. TrpdaatTi Thuc. 7. 15 ; ovk Is d/x^oXds 
without delay, Eur. Heracl. 270; tv rais dvajioXais Id. H. F. 93; Itti 
dva^oX^ Ti voiiTaOat Plat. Legg. 915 D; dvaPoXrjV tivos TroiuaOaL 
Thuc. 2. 42 ; TTOitTv Plat. Symp. 201 D ; also, cis to yrjpas dvajSoXds 
■noieiv Menand. Qrja. 1.8; BaKpvois . . h^nouiv dv. tw wddet Id. Incert. 
16 ; dva^oXdv Xa^ovres rp'ia trrj Inscr. Thess. in Ussing p. 3 ; cf. 
dvaPdXXo} B. II. 3. intr. a going up, ascent, a way up, dv. rav 

"'AX-rreaiv Polyb. 3. 39, 9, etc. ; TfjV dv. iroieTadai lb. 50. 3. 4. a 

rising up, bursting forth, iro/jitpoXvyaiv, Arist. Probl. 24. 6, Theophr. 
Ign. 16; NuXov dixfioXa'i C. I. 4924. 

dvaPoXiKos, ii, dv, delayed, deferred, of payments, C. I. 4957. 21. 
Adv. -kSis, with delay, Eust. 1 241. 38. 

dvap6Xi|xos, ov, to be delayed, d'lKai Hesych. 

dvaPopPopvrfco, to grumble loudly, Ar. Eccl. 433. 

dvapouXeijO|jiai, Dep. to change one's opinion, Eust. 1385. 59. 

dvaPpd(|co, intr. to boil or foam tip, Procop. ; cf. dva^pdaaw. 

dvdPpucris, ECUS, 77, a boiling up, bubbling up, e. g. of water, Strabo 140: 
— so dvappacrp,6s, 6, Medic. ; and dvaPpacr|xa, to, Byz. 

dvaPpdcrcTio, Att. -ppdrrco, to boil well, seethe, dvafipdrTai KixXas Ar. 
Pax 1 197; Kpea dvel3paTT€V upviOeia Id. Ran. 510; absol., dva/SparTCT", 
k^OTTTdre Id. Ach. 1005 ; cf. dvdPpacrTos. 2. to throw up, eject, 

Tci ev Tots X'lKvoti dva^paTTujxeva the scum left in the XiKva, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 42 ; aX/xr] dva^paaOeiaa spray dashed up, Ap. Rh. 2. 566. 

dvdppacTTOS, ov, boiled, icpea Ar. Ran. 553, Aristom. ro?;T. 4; KixXai 
Pherecr. Uepa. I. 10, cf. MeraXX. I. 23. 

*dvappA)(Ci), V. sub dvefSpaxe. 

dvaPplxoixai, Pass, to become wet again, v. 1. Arist. Probl. 21. 6; 
ave^pe^aro Niceph. Rhet. 7. II. 
dvappop.ccd, to roar aloud, _Mh. 126 D, Nonn. D. 45. 330. 
dvaPpovrdco, to thunder aloud, Tryph. 118. 
dvappojeie, dvappo\iv, v. sub fipoxoJ. 

dvappoxi-crp,6s, o, the extraction of eye-lashes by a loop, an operation 
for trichiasis, Paul. Aeg. 6. 13, cf. Galen. 16. 918: dvaPpoxiJw, Id. 14. 784. 
dvaPpud^Q), to neigh aloud, of horses, dvePpva^av Ar. Eq. 602. 
dvdpptiTOv, TO, water gushing from a pipe, Byz. 
dvaPptixdo[ji,ai, Dep. to roar aloud. Plat. Phaedo 117 D. 
*dvaPpiJX<'J, V. sub dvaPifipvxe. 


ava^Xe-^ig — avajKalo?. 9 3 

dvappvco, = dvaPXvci}, Ael. V. H. 3. 43, Philo I. 477 : — c. acc, uv. avOea 
Nonn. D. 7. 346. 
dvdPpcotns, fctis, fj, an eating up, Galen. 
dvaPpcoTLKos, 17, ov, corrosive, Alex. Aphr. 

dva-yaXXis, anagallis, pimpernel, a plant, Diosc. 2. 209 ; cf. dyaXXts. 
dvayapYapiJco and -Xtfco, to gargle, xXiapotfriv Hipp. 470. lo, cf. 469. 
55., 517. 5 ; so also in Med., 666. 28. 
dvaYapYdpi(rp.a, otos, to, a gargle. Medic. 
dva-yapYapLo-Tov and -Xiktov, to, a gargle, Hipp. 569. 53, etc. 
dvaYY«Xia, proclamation, tSjv aretpdvav C.I. 3640. 2 7,cf. Poll. 8. 1 39. 
dva-yY*XXa), (v. dyyeXXw) to carry back tidings of, report, Lat. re- 
nunciare, ti Aesch. Pr. 661 ; ndvT dvayyeiXai <plXoi! Eur. I. T. 761 ; 
TO) BpaalSa rr/v ^vv9rjKT]v Thuc. 4. 122, etc.; n irpus Ttva Polyb. I. 
67, II : c. part, to tell of 3. person doing, Xen. Ages. 5, 6 ; so in Pass., 
djs dvTjyyeXOrj reGvews Plut. Pericl. 18. 2. dv. tw irjixo), Lat. 

referre ad populum, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 18. 

dv-dYyeXos, ov,from which no messenger returns, /xaxi Anth. P. 7. 244, 
cf. II. 12. 73. 

dv-d-yYtXTOs, ov, unannounced, secret, Heliod. ap. Hesych. 
dv-aycipco, to reassemble, v. 1. Sm. 2. 577- 

dvaYcXdci), to laugh loud, dvayeXdaas Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 9; Itti tivi at 
one, lb. 6. I, 34. 
dvaY6wd(o, to beget anew, regenerate, I Ep. Petr. I. 3, cf. 23. 
dvaYewTjcris, eais, fj, regeneration, Eccl. ; v. ap. Suicer. 
dvaY«vvT)TLic6s, ??, ov, able to reproduce, tivos Iambi. Myst. 3. 28. 
dvayciJcu, to give one a taste, irpwrovs ij^'iaia' dvayeva vfj-ds Ar. Nub. 523. 
dvaYi]piJop,ai, Dep. to cry aloud, Ael. N. A. 5. 34. 
dv-oYTis, Is, {ayos) = KaOapos, Hesych. s. v. evayrjs : — the gloss of Harp, 
needs correction. 

dvayiyvbiCTKio, later dvaYivcoo-Kco : I. Ep. usage, confined to 

aor. 2 dveyvwv, 1. to know well, know certainly, ov yap irw Tts edv 
yovov avTos dvtyvcn Od. I. 216, cf. 21. 205, II. 13. 734. 2. to 

know again, recognise, Od. 4. 250; so once in Hdt., to acknowledge, 
own, Lat. agnoscere, dvayvuivai Toiis avyyeveas Hdt. 2. 91, cf. Pind. I. 
2. 35 ; so also aor. pass, once in Eur., el jxtv yap e(rj ttuols, dveyvwaOi}- 
IJLtv dv Hel. 290; in Ar. Ran. 557 Elmsl. restored dv yvSivai. II. 
Att. usage, fut. dvayvwao/xai (Cret. 3 pi. -yvwovri, C. I. 2554. 40) : 
aor. 2 dveyvajv : pf. dveyvaiica : — Pass., fut. -yvwaO-qaonai Lys. 149. 3: 
aor. dveyvdoaOriv Plat. Parmen. 127 D: pf. dveyvojafxai Isocr. 342 A, 
etc. : — of written characters, to know them again, and so to read (the 
Ion. word being emXeyoixai), first in Pind. O. 10 (11). I (where it is 
explained by the yeypairrai following), Ar. Eq. 118, 1065, Ran. 52, 
Thuc. 3. 49, Andoc, etc., but never in Trag. ; dvayvwaerai [sc. o ypafi- 
/taT6vs] Dem. 5 16. 27, etc. ; dvdyvaidi, often in Dem. ; Xiye . . Kal 
dvayvadi Id. 363. II: — absol., oi dvayiyvwffKovTes students, Plut. 
Alex. I ; rd fiifiXia rd dveyvaiaixeva books read aloud and so published, 
opp. to rd dviichora, Lycon ap. Diog. L. 5. 62. III. Ion. usage, 

Causal, mostly in aor. dveyvwaa, to persuade or induce one to do a thing, 
TovTOvs . . di'a7i'a)cra$ eTTtaOai Hdt. 5. 106, cf. I. 87., 4. 158., 6. 83, 
al., Hipp. 780D ; the inf. is sometimes omitted, ws dveyvcuae when he had 
persuaded him, Hdt. I. 68; — the pres. is once so used, dvayiyvwdKeis 
arpaTeveadai PaaiXea 7. lo: — so in aor. pass. dveyvwtrOijv, to be per- 
suaded to do a thing, c. inf., 7. 7 ^nd 236; without inf., virb t^s yvKaiKos 
dvayvojcrSek 4. 154; XPVI^^-'^'- 6. 50; and in plqpf. pass., cis . . of 
dveyvaaixfvoi eaav 8. 110; rare in Att., vtto tcDc Kvplaiv dvayiyvaia- 
Kufievov Antipho 117. II. 

dvttYKdiio), fut. dcrco : pf. yvdyicaKa Plat. Hipparch. 232 B: plqpf. -eiv 
Dem. 901. 20: {dvayKifj. To force, compel, mostly c. acc. pers. et 

inf., dv. Tivd KTelveiv, voieiaOai, etc., Hdt. I. II, 98., 6. 42; Spar, 
Xeyeiv, etc.. Soph. El. 256, O. C. 979, etc., cf. O. C. 589 (where ae or 
Tovs 'AStjvalovs must be supplied), etc. : so in Pass., yvayKa^ovTO dfxv- 
veaOai Hdt. 5. lol : — so without the inf., Kajx dvayKa^ei rdhe (sc. Spar) 
Soph. Ph. 1366, cf. O. T. 280; dvayKCL^eadal ti to be forced [to do] 
a thing. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, 254 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 4: also, dr. 
TLvd Is TO TToXejj.eiv Thuc. I. 23 ; Is to epyov Id. 2. 75. 2. c. acc. 

pers. only, to constrain a person, esp. by force of argument, opp. to 
TreiOetv, Plat. Gorg. 472 B ; Seivois TjvayKacrOrjv I was constrained, 
tortured. Soph. El. 221, cf. Xen. Hier. 9, 2; ^vayKafffievos, dvayicaaOds 
under compulsion, Thuc. 6. 22., 8. 99, cf. 7. 62 ; viro Sea^uiv dvay- 
Ka((a9ai Andoc. I. 9; <pavepoi rjoav dvayKaaOtjao/ievoi Dem. 231. 
16. 3. c. acc. rei only, to carry through by force, iruXts dvayndi^ei 

rdSe Eur. I. T. 595, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 5, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 9 ; T/ray- 
icaOfjieva X&xava forced vegetables, Philostr. 27. 4. c. acc. rei et 

inf. to contend that a thing is necessarily so and so, fxi] dvdyisa^e S fxr) 
KaXov iariv alcrxpov tlvai Plat. Symp. 202 A, cf. Crat. 432 C, D, 
Theaet. 196 B; also foil, by a Conj., dr. otc d6avaT0v Id. Rep. 

611 B. 5. absol. to apply compulsion, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 12 ; — it may 
be so in the difficult passage, Plat. Theaet. 153 C. 
dvaYKaCt], 77, Ep. and Ion. for dvdyni], Hom., Tyrt., Solon, Hdt., etc. 
dvaYKaiov, to, a place of constraint,^ a prison, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8 and 
14, cf. Harpocr., who adds KaXXiadtvrjs 81 dvwyeoiv eTvev, o Sfi" fidX- 
Xov Xeyeff6ai : but the correct reading is prob. dvaKaiov (preserved in 
Suid. and A. B. 98, as a word used by the Boeotians), or 'Avdiceiov, 
q. v., as in Dem. H25. 24, cf. E.M. 98. 32. II. = atSoror, Artemid. 

I. 47, Eust., etc., cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 309. III. a 

privy, Byz. 

dvaYKaios, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov Thuc. I. 2., 5. 8, Plat. Rep. 554 A, 
etc. : (drd7K7;) of, jvith, or by force : I. act. constraining, ap- 

plying force, nvOoi dv. a word of force, Od. 17. 399 ; xp^'"' urgent 
necessity, II. 8. 57 ; rjfiap dv., like SovXiov ^/xap, the day of constraint. 


94 avayKaioTt]^ 

5. e. a life of slavery (not, as some, of death), l6. 836 ; so, dvayKala 
TvxV the lot of slavery. Soph. Aj. 485, (but ibid. 803, the same phrase 
means pressing necessity ; and in El. 48, a violent death) ; tw t^? 
dpxv^ dva-yKaia) -napo^vvofitvovs by the compulsory nature of our 
rule, Thuc. 5. 99 ; Sttr/ids av. Theocr. 24. 33 ; dvayKaiov under 
compulsion, Thuc. 7- 60. 2. convincing, cogent, TTfiBw Plat. Soph. 

265 D ; aTToSd^eis Id. Tim. 40 E ; SiaAAaKrds ttoXv tu)v ijiZv Xuyaiv 
dva-fKaLOTepov^ Thuc. 4. 60. II. pass, constrained, forced, TroXe- 

liiaTot dv. soldiers perforce, whether they will or no, Od. 24. 498 ; so, 
Sfiiues dv. lb. 209 (where however Eust. expl. it xpf"''5E'S, trusty, ser- 
viceable, V. infr. 6) : — not used in pass, sense elsewh. in Horn. 2. 
painful, troublous, Br. Theogn. 297, 472. 3. necessary (physically 

or morally), ovk dv. unnecessary, fi'eq. in Att. (on its diif. senses in phi- 
losophy, V. Arist. Metaph. 4. 5, and cf. dvafurj I. 2. c), dva-fKaiuv 
[iari], like dvd-fKri iari, it is necessary to . . , Soph. Ph. 1 31 7, etc.; 
yivtrai fioi dvayKmoTarov, c. inf., Hdt. 3. 65 ; — but also used like 81- 
Katos eifii, c. inf., (vtai twv dTroKplcreaiv dvayKaiai TTouiodai neces- 
sarily requiring to be made. Plat. Gorg. 449 B ; ohuv dvayKaioraTrjv 
flvai TpiTTfadat Id. Soph. 242 B ; ixadrnxara dvajKaia irpon^jxaOr]- 
Khai necessary for us to have learnt them before. Id. Legg. 643 C. 4. 
TcL dvayicaia, necessary things, needs, as food, sleep, etc.. Plat. Legg. 
848 A, etc., Xen. ; but also, things with certain or necessary results. 
Id. Mem. I. I, 6; and, rd eK $eov dv. the appointed order of things, 
laws of nature. Id. Hell. I. 7. 36 ; Beuiv dvayKaiov roSe Eur. Hec. 584, 
cf. Phoen. 1000. 5. absolutely necessary, indispensable, barely suffi- 
cient, Stfiviov Eur. Or. 230; dv. rpo<pr) = f] Had' rjixtpav, Thuc. I. 2 ; rd 
dv. Antipho 125. 24 ; rd dv. tov fiiov Isocr. 48 D ; to dvayKawTaTov 
vtpos the least height thai was absolutely necessary, Thuc. I. 90, cf. 6. 
37; ovSe rd dv. k^iKiadai Id. I. 70; 17 dvayKaioraTq vuXis the least 
that could be called n city, Plat. Rep. 369D; Ik reTTapuv dvajKaioTaTcuv 
ffvyKeicrOai iruXiv Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 12 ; avrd rdvayKaioTar f'nreiv to say 
what is barely necessary, give a mere outline of the facts, Dem. 269. 14, 
cf. 284. 20. 6. of persons, connected by necessary or natural ties, i.e. 

related by blood, Antipho 112. 3, Plat. Rep. 574 B ; dv. So/xois Eiur. Ale. 
533 : — ot dvayKaioi, Lat. necessarii, hinsfolk, relations, Xen. An. 2. 4, I ; 
dv. (plXoi Eur. Andr. 671 ; crvyy€veTs Kal dv. Dem. 434. 20; toiij avy- 
y€V(?s avTov Kal dv. <pi\0L Act. Ap. 10. 24. III. Adv. -ms, neces- 

sarily, of necessity, perforce, dvayKalcu; c^*' it tnust be so, Hdt. I. 89, 
Aesch. Cho. 239, Soph. Tr. 723, Plat., etc. ; dv. 1 /'O' 'foihiv ravra Hdt 

8. 140, I, al. ; dv. <p€peiv as best one can, opp. to dvSpetais, Thuc. 
2. 64. 2. yeXo'iais icai dv. Xiyeiv only so far as is necessary. Plat. 
Rep. 527 A, cf. Tim. 69 D, al. ; tttwxS}s fxiv, dX\' dv. Babr. 55. 2 : — Sup. 
dvayKaiurara, Plat. Phil. 40 C. IV. dvayuaiov, to, v. sub v. 

dva-yKai6TT|S, rjTOi, t), blood-relationship, Lat. necessitudo, Polyb. 18. 
34, 10. II. later, a necessity, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 205. 

dva-yKacr|jLa, otos, to, a compulsion, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 5. 
dvaYKacr|x6s, o, =foreg.. Iambi. Protr. 137. 

dva-yKacrTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be compelled, dv. apx^tv Plat. Rep. 
539 E. II. dvayKaariov one must compel, Ih. 378 D, Xen. 

dvaYKacTTTip, rjpo's, 6, one that constrains, dv. drpaKTOt the constraining 
spindles of Fate, Epigr. Gr. 222. 7. 

dva"yKacrTT|pios,' a, of, = sq., dv. SiKaioavvr]s Dion. H. 2. 75- 

dvaYKacTTLKos, jy, ov, compulsory, coercive, opp. to avuPovXivTiKu?, of 
the law. Plat. Legg. 930 B ; so, 6 vo/xos dv. €xe' Siivaiuv Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 9, 12. Adv. -fcws, Sext. Emp. P. I. 193. 

dvaYKacTTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. forced, constrained, Hdt. 6. 58 ; dv. 
(XTpaTevfiv pressed into the service, Thuc. 7- 58, cf. 8. 24. Adv. -tSs, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. 

dvaYKT), Ion. and Ep. dva"yKaiT), 77. Force, constraint, necessity, iirst 
in Horn., KpaTepfj 5' kiriKflaer' dv. II. 6. 458 ; dvayKa'nj yap e-rretyd lb. 
85 ; dvayica'iri voXefil^eiv 4. 300 ; tIs toi dvdynTj iTTwaffeiv ; what neces- 
sity is there for thee to cower? 5. 633 ; otaiv dvdyKrj (sc. (pvXaffuav) , 
10. 418, al. ; but he has it mostly in dat. as an Adv., dvdyKri perforce, of 
necessity, dvayKr/ de'iSeiv, aip i/J-iv, ■noXffii^uv, (pevynv, etc. ; also in 
act. sense, forcibly, by force, dvdyKT] icrx^f, ciyeiv, K^Xeveiv : the dat. is 
strengthd. by Ka'i, Od. 10. 434; so, vtt dvdyKrjs 19. 156, Plat., etc.; 
vtt' dvayKatrjt Hdt. 7- 172, al. ; later, dvdyKrjs Soph. Ph. 73, Plat., 
etc. ; 5i' dvdyKT]; Plat. Tim. 47 E ; ffvv dvdyKTj Pind. P. I. 98 ; Trpos 
dvdyKTjV Aesch. Pers. 569 ; Kar' dvayKijv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 7 '■ — dvdyKT] 
iarl, c. inf it must be that . . , is necessary that . . , v. II. supr. cit. ; 
irdcra dv. larl vaai Hdt. 2. 22 ; Tpe<peiv tovs roKeas Toiai fiiv iraialv 
ovSepiia dv., rrjcri 51 Bvydrpaai irdaa dv. lb. 35 ; aiydv dvdyKT] Soph. 
Fr. 669, etc. ; c. dat. pers., dv. fiot crx^d^LV Aesch. Pr. 16, cf. Pers. 
293 : — in Trag. also often in answers and arguments, ttoXXt] y dvdyKT], 
ttoXXt) 'err dvdyKT] or ttoXXt] ]i dvdyKT], with which an inf. may always 
be supplied, Elmsl. Med. 981 ; so Trdcr' dvdyKT], c. inf.. Soph. El. I497, 
Plat. Phaedo 67 A, etc.; dvdyKT] fi^ydXr] [}<Tri] Isae. 38. 24, Dem. 838. 
10; tv dvayKT) earl Lys. 104. 2. 2. necessity as a law of nature, 

natural want or desire, yaarpbs dvdyKais Aesch. Ag. 725, cf. Ar. Nub. 
1075, Xen. Mem. I. I, 11, Cyn. 7, I ; vtt' dv. t^s ip.<pvrov Plat. Rep. 
458 D ; kporriKais dv. lb., etc. b. dvdyKT] Sai/xovwv, al l« decliv dvdy- 
Kai,fate, destiny, Eur. Phoen. 1000, 1763: — often personified in Poets, 
as Soph. Fr. 234, cf. Voss. h. Horn. Cer. 216; dvdyKa S' ovbi 9€0i ]id- 
Xovrai Simon. 8. 20. c. necessity in philosophic sense, as opp. to 
natural force ((pvcris) and simple constraint {Bia), Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 

9, Metaph. 5. 2, 6, al. : — also of logical necessity, by which a conclusion 
necessarily follows, lb. 10. 8, 4, al. 3. actual force, violence, punish- 
ment, esp. of torture, in sing, and pi.. Is dj'd7«as aytaOai Hdt. I. 116, 
cf. Antipho 144. 16, sq. ; dvdyKT]v -npoaTiBlvai, entriBevat Xen. Hier. 
9, 4, Lac. 10, 7; Tpoodyfiv rivi rds dvdyKas Thuc. I. 99, cf. 3. 82: 


— avaypacpo). 

metaph., SoAottojo? dv., i. e. the stratagem of Nessus, Soph. Tr. S32 ; 
Bpux^JV irX^KTais dvayKais Xenarch. Bout. I. 9. b. any con- 

straint OT force, forcible treatment, application of mechanical force, rSiv 
dvayKwv rivd rrpoa<pepeiv Hipp. Fract. 763, cf. Art. 813, 834. 4. 
in Poets for bodily pain, anguish, suffering, distress, Kar' dvdyKTjv epireiv 
painfully. Soph. Ph. 206; vtt' dj'd7«;;s Bodv lb. 215 ; wSlvwv dvdyKai 
Eur. Bacch. 8g, etc. II. like Lat. necessitudo, the tie of blood, 

relationship, kindred, Andoc. 32. 14, Lys. 894. 20. (Prob. from the 
same Root as ayxoj, ango, angustus, etc.. Germ, eng ; v. sub dyxos.) 

dva^Ko-SaKpus, v, shedding forced tears, Aesch. Fr. 407. 

dva-yKo-0€TT]o-is, fcos, f], compulsion, coined by Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
260 C, as a parody on vo]ji,o64rT]ais. 

dvaYKo-crtTOs, ov, eating perforce, i. e. getting what one can, epith. of 
parasites. Crates Incert. 6, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

dvaYKOTpo<j)«co, {rpeipoj) to eat perforce : to eat by regimen, not after 
one's own appetite, like the athletes, Epict. Enchir. 29. 2. 

avayKo^dyeoj, =dvayKorpo(pew, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 3: metaph., dv. rd 
TTpdy/xara Theopomp. Hist. 301. 

dvaYKO(|>iYia', compulsory eating, the strict prescribed diet of athletes, 
Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 9. 

dvaYKo^jopeo), {(pepai) to bear on compulsion, Dion. H. 10. 16. 

dvd-yKtiXos, ov, without thong (dyKvXr]), of a javelin, Diod. 3. 8. 

dva-yXuKaCvo), to sweeten : Pass., to become sweet, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2 2, 3. 

dvaYXuTTTOS, ov, = dvdyXv(pos, Plin. H. N. 33. 49. 

dva-yXtie})-?), 77, work in low relief, Strabo 806. 

dvd'y\v<()OS, ov, wrought in low relief, embossed, Byz. : to dvdyX.= 
dvayXv<pr], Clem. Al. 237. 

dva-yvdinrTCi), fut. ^oj, to bend back, alx/iV dveyvdfUpBT] the spear-point 
was bent back, II. 3. 348., 7. 259, etc. 2. to undo, loose, Secrjxuv 

jxlv dviyva]i\pav Ofot avrol Od. 14. 348. 

dvayveia, 77, {dyvfvw) abominable wickedness, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 13). 

dvaYvicTTOs, ov, unpurified, wiexpiated, Orph. Arg. 1229. 

dvayvos, ov, impure, unclean, unholy, defiled, Aesch. Ag. 220, Cho. 986. 
Soph., etc. ; av.Kat fxtapus Antipho 1 16. II. Adv. -vcus.Poll. 1. 32, Or. Sib. 

dvd'YvtiJ[Ji.a, v. sub dvdyvajajj.a. 

dvaYvojptJo), to recognise. Plat. Polit. 258 A, Parm. 127 A, al. : — Med., 
Apollod. 3. 5, 5. 2. in a tragedy, to recognise or come to the know- 

ledge of a person, so as to produce a denouement, Arist. Poet. 14, 13 sq., 
17, 6: — in 16 it seems to have a causal sense, to make a person 
known. II. to recover knorwledge possessed in a former state. 

Id. An. Pr. 2. 21, 7, cf. Plat. Meno 81 C. 

dvaYvupicns, eoos, 77, recognition. Plat. Theaet. 193 C. 2. in a 

tragedy, recognition, as leading to the denouement (cf. foreg. 2), Arist. 
Poet. II, 4., 16, I, etc. ; — in 26, II, dvayvwati was restored by Tyrwhitt. 

dvaYV(opio-p.a, arq;, to, = foreg., Pseudo-Hipp. 300. 30. 

dvaYva)pLcrp.6s, 6,=dvayvujpLCHs, Arist. Poet. 10, 2, Heliod. 7. 7, etc. 

dvaYvtopio-TiKos, 77, ov, contributing to recognition, Schol. Luc. Laps. 5. 

dvaYvaxreiio, Desiderat. of dvayLyvojOKw, to wish to read. Gloss. 

dvaYVcotris, cms, 77, recognition, like dvayvwpiais, Hdt. I. 116. 2. 
a reading. Plat. Euthyd. 279 E, Legg. 810E: — fondness for reading, 
study, Plut. 2. 604 D: — in pi. liturgical readings, a lectionary, 
Eccl. II. persuasion, Suid. 

dvdYvo)cr|j,a, oTOf, to, a passage read aloud, a lecture, Dion. H. I. 8 
(ubi male dvdyvoj]ia), Luc. V. H. I. 2, Plut. 2. 328 D. 

dvaYvco<TT60v, verb. Adj. one must read, cited from Ath. 

dvaYvto(TTT|piov, TO, a lectern, reading-desk, Hesych. 

dvaYviicTTTjs, ov, 6, a reader, a slave trained to read, Plut. Crass. 2, 
Cic. Att. I. 12, Com. Nep. V. Att. 13. 

dvaYvcoo-TiKos, 'f], ov, fond of reading, Plut. 2. 514A. 2. suitable 
for reading, opp. to dymviartKos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 2. 

dvdYoptucris, €0)5, t], a public proclamation, Decret. ap. Dem. 253. fin., 
Inscr. Cnid. 51 (in Newton), Plut. Marcell. 4. 

dvaYopeuTos, ov, not to be spoken or told, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1093. 

dv-o-Yopeija), and impf. dvrjyopevov Aeschin. 54. 10., 7°- fi"- • fut. -tvaco 
Lex ap. Dem. 267, Plut. : aor. -7]y6pev(Ta Lex ap. Dem. 243. 15, Keil 
Inscrr. iv. b. 33, Polyb. : — Pass., aor. -r]yopev6T]v Xen. Cyn. I, 14,. Plut.: 
pf. -T]y6pev]iai Id. : — the fut., aor., and pf. in classic authors are mostly 
supplied by dvepw, dvei-rrov (v. sub his vv.) ; cf. dyopevai. To proclaim 
publicly, Aeschin. 70. ult., etc. ; dv. K-qpvyfia to make public proclama- 
tion, Polyb. 18. 29, 4; dv. rivd avroKpdropa Plut. Galb. 2 : — Pass, to 
be proclaimed, dvayopeveaSa viKr]cp6pos Plat. Legg. 730 D, cf. Dem. 331. 
6, Aeschin. 55. 15. 2. in Pass, also to be generally called, (piXoTrd- 

rap Xen. 1. c. 

dva.ypa.y.y.a.rl^u>, to transpose the letters of one word so as to form 
another, Gramm. ; e. g. "Hpa d77p, dperi] iparrj, 'Apaiv6T] tov "Upas, 
IlroX€]xaios dvo ]j.eXiTos are anagrams: — dvaYpci)ji|J>.aTiap.6s, ov, 6, 
transposition of this kind, lb. 

dvaYpaTrreov, verb. Adj. one must inscribe, tvepykrT]V dv. rivd Luc. D. 
Mort. 30. 2. II. dvaYpaiTTtos, a, ov, Eus. Mart. Pal. 13. fin. 

dviYpdiTTOS, ov, inscribed, recorded, registered, Thuc. I. 1 29. II. 
painted, in a picture, Clem. Al. 50. 

dvaYpii4>ciJS. ftus, o, a registrar, Lat. scriba publicus, rmv v6y.aiv Lys. 
183. 1 1 ; rihv Upaiv Kai oalwv 185. 33. 

dvaYpu,<t>T|, i], an inscribing, registering, of treaties and the like, avvaX- 
Xayixdruv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 21 ; of the names of public benefactors, etc., 
Xen. Vect. 3, II. 2. n record, description, Polyb. 3. 33, 17, Plut. 

Pericl. 2, etc. II. that which is registered, a register. Plat. Legg. 

850 A, etc. : in pi. the public records, registers, Inscr. Delph. in Curt, 
p. 13, Polyb. 12. II, 4, etc.; al dv. rwv xpoviuf Clem. Rom. 25. 

dvaYpd<|>u, contr. dYYp<i<t'"> C. I. 1052, 5774. 126: (v. ypd(pai). To 


avayptjyopeo) 

engrave and set up, esp. to engrave on a tablet placed in some public 
place, of treaties, laws and public acts, to inscribe, register, record, ras 
^vvBrjKas iv aTqKri \i6lvri Thuc. 5. 47 ; v6fiov9 iv tti cttoS. Andoc. II. 
22 ; T(i avix^oXaia xai rd? Kpiaeis vpos apxh^ Tiva Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 7 
dv. Ti er <TT-qKr]v, (Is \(VKaj/j.a, etc., Lycurg. 164. 30, Dem. 707- > 
vpo^eviav dvaypaipdrco . . Kal dvad(TQj (c(. dvariOrjfju II) C. I. 1335. 20, 
cf. 1570. 46; so, dyypaipdTO] 1052. 13 : — Med., dvaypdipaaOai lyvvOrjicas 
to have them registered. App. Mithr. 70. 2. of persons, to register 

or record his name in like manner, OT-qX'iTqv dv. rivd Isocr. 348 D : — 
Pass, to be inscribed or entered in a public register, to be registered or 
recorded, dvaypacprjuat TrarpiOfV Hdt. 6. 14., 8. 90 ; dvaypa(peaOat 
evepyfTTjs to be registered as a benefactor, as was the custom of the 
Persians, Id. 8. 85, cf. Thuc. I. 129, L3's. 159. 39; hence the phrase 
came into general use, ntyLOTOs eifpyerfis trap' (/xoi dvayeypd\f/ei Plat. 
Gorg. 506 C, cf. Xen. Vect. 3, II ; so also, "ApOixiov . . ix^P"^ avTwv 
dviypaipav Dem. 122. 10; €V rots <pl\ots dv. rivd Dio C. 38. 44; Eu- 
0ovKov Kovpa dveypa<j>6fj.av became his adopted daughter, Epigr. Gr. 
205. 3. c. acc. rei, dv. aTqXrjv to set up a pillar with an inscription 

on if, Lys. 185. 12. II. to write 07it, describe, Xen. Eq. I, 6; 

oaa afi<po} ^vviypaxf/av, ravra eyw dvaypdipco Arr. in prooem. 2. 
io describe Hnes and figures mathematically, Plat. Meno 83 A (in Med.); 
so, dvaypd(peiv rds t^s 7^? TrepioSovs Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 13. III. 
to entitle, AovkovWos dvayiypa-mai to fiiliX'iov Plut.Lucull.42. IV. 
to Jill up outlines, opp. to neptypatpoj, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17, cf. Philostr. 
838. 

dva7pi)Y0peiij, io awake again, Eus. H. E. 5. I, 21. 

dva-ypia, ^, (dypa) the time when hunting was forbidden, the close 
season, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. 

ctvaYpvJoj, strengthd. for ypv^oj, to mutter, Tjv dvaypv^ri At. Nub. 945 ; 
c. negat., ouS* dvaypv^eiv not to rmttter so much as ypv, Xen. Oec. 2, 11. 

dva-yvjivoto, io strip naked, unveil, Plut. Comp. Lvc. c. Num. 3. 

dvaYVpos, on, 6, anagyris foetida, the stitMng bean-trefoil, Ar. Lys. 68 ; 
also dvaYVpis, (o?, 17, Diosc. 3. 167 : proverb., Kivtiv rov dv. Ar. 1. c, et 
Schol. — From it the Att. deme 'AvaYUpoiis took its name (cf. 'Vanvovs, 
etc.). Adv. 'AvaYvipouvToQcv from Anagyrtis, Ar. Lys. 67; Adj.'Ava- 
Yvpdtrios, 6, a man of this deme. Plat., etc. [v, prob. ; cf. ovuyvpos.^ 

dvayX"'''''"'''*'^. '0 be forced to serve as a knight, Eupol. ap. Suid. 

dv-aYX'^. hang up, choke, strangle, Nic. Th. 475. 

a.v-6,y<D, fut. dvd^oj Aesch. Cho. 131 : aor. dvrjyayov, etc.: (v. a^co): — 
opp. to Kardyaj, I. to lead up from a lower place to a higher. 

Is OvXvfnrov Theo^. 1347. Eur. Bacch. 289 ; irpor to opos Xen. An. 3. 
4, 28 ; Upbv dv. ^uavov to bring the Trojan horse up to the citadel, 
Eur. Tro. 525 ; 6 iriirXos dvayerat eij Tr)v dKpiiroXiv Plat. Euthyphro 
6 C. 2. to lead up to the high sea, io take to sea, carry by sea, 

Xabv dvTiyayev ev6dS' delpas II. 9. 338; yvvauc' eueiSc' dvTjyes e£ 
'Amr)s yaiTjs 3. 48, cf. 6. 292 ; so Hdt. 7. 10, 8, etc. ; but often =simple 
ayoj, to conduct, carry to a place, as in II. 8. 203, Od. 3. 272 : — the 
phrase dv. vavv io put a ship io sea, first in Hdt. 6. 12., 7. 100; who also 
uses dvayuv absol. in the same sense, 3. 41., 8. 76, cf. Dem. 677. 5 ; — 
but this is more common in Med. 3. to take up from the coast 

into the interior, Od. 14. 272, Hdt. 6. 30, II9; esp. from Asia Minor 
into Central Asia, dv. irapd or ws fSaaiXta Xen. Hell. I. 4, 6, An. 2. 6, I, 
etc. 4. to bring up, esp. from the dead, dv. eis <^aos Hes. Th. 626; 

els <pZs Plat. Rep. 521 C ; tZv (pdifitvaiv dv. rivd Aesch. Ag. 1023 ; 
also, KXlvei udvdyti irdXiV lays low and brings up again. Soph. Aj. 131, 
cf. Eur. Ale. 989 ; dv. ex Xtx^'^v to waken up, Pind. I. 4. 37 (3. 
40). 5. dv. xopov to conduct the choir, Hes. Sc. 280, Eur. Tro. 

325 (cf. 332), Thuc. 3. 104 ; also, dv. Bvcr'tav, oprrjv to celebrate.., 
Hdt. 2. 60, 61, al. 6. to lift up, raise, Kapa Soph. Ph. 866 ; to 

o/i/ia dv. avoj Plat. Rep. 533 D; dv. rds d<ppvs = dva(nrdv, Plut. 2. 
975 C. 7. dv. iraidva io lift up the paean. Soph. Tr. 210, cf. 

Aesch. Cho. 963, Eur. El. 126. 8. dv. tls Tifirjv to raise to honour, 

Plut. Num. 16; Tifjuov dv. Ttvd Eur. H. F. 1333 ; dv. rivd eis (piXoao- 
(p'lav Plat. Rep. 529 A; tls fiirpa 6' T)0r]s ais dvrjyoixrjv was reared up 
to . . , Epigr. Gr. 193. 9. in various sense, dv. uSovras to cut teeth, 

Hipp. Aph. 1248; dv. alfjia io bring up blood, Plut. Cleom. 30; dv. 
■noraixov to bring a river jip [over its banks], Luc. D. Deor. 3 ; dv. <pa- 
Xayya, like dvaTnvffaeiv, Id. Crass. 23. 10. fivpia rdXavra els 

rfjv dKpiiToXiv dvriyayev carried them up io the Acropolis, i. e. paid 
them into the treasury there, Dem. 35. 7. II. to bring back, 

dvTjyayov av9is ""Apyos Is tinroP6Tov II. 15. 29 ; so Od. 24. 401, Pind. 
P. 5. 4, and Att. 2. tov Xoyov ev' dpxv^ dv. io carry back to its 

principles. Plat. Legg. 626 D ; els dXXas dpxds Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 6, cf. 
G. A. 5. I, 4, al. ; els yvaipifiwrepov Id. Metaph. 6. 16, 3, al. 3. 
dv. Tt els TOV ofjfiov, Lat. ad populum referre, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 29 : — so 
of persons, dv. Tivd eiri ttJv avyypacp-qv io refer him to the contract, Dem. 
1292. 12 ; dv. Ti eh Ttva to refer an act to the doer. Id. 1126. 4; els 
avTov t))v dpxhv [t^j irpd^eais] Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 17. 4. to re- 

duce a syllogism to the first figure. Id. An. Pr. I. 32, I, al. 5. to 

make legal restitution, Lat. redhibere, Plat. Legg. 916 A ; cf. dvaycuyfj 
II. 3. 6. to rebuild, Plut. Poplic. 15, Camill. 32 : simply io build. 

Id. Nic. 18. 7. io reckon or calculate, dv. Tas rj/xepas vpos tu /xav- 

Tetov Plut. Cim. 18 ; xp^""" '''''''' 'OXvuttiovikSiv Id. Num. I ; dv. els 
dcrfdXeiav to reckon on . . , Id. Brut. 12. 8. intr. (sub. eavTov) io 

draw back, withdraw, retreat, Lat. referre pedem, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 45, 

etc. ; eiri voda dv. to retreat facing the enemy, lb. 3. 3, 69 ; dv. kvl ffKe- 

Xos Ar. Av. 383 : metaph., avaye els Tovirlaw, perh. a nautical phrase, 

put back again. Plat. Rep. 528 A. b. to draw back into a small 

compass, to contract, dv. ws els eXdxiOTOv Dem. 783. 20. 

B. Med. and Pass, io put out io sea, to set sail (v. supr. I. 2), II. I. 


— avaSe, 


avade/uLOfJLUt. 


95 


478, Hdt. 3. 137, Thuc. 6. 30, etc.; dvaxOv'"^'^ Hdt. 3. 138., 4. 152 ; 
dvaxOeis Aesch. Ag. 626. 2. metaph. io put io sea, i. e. io make 

ready, prepare oneself, ws epaiTrjcrwv Plat. Charm. 155 D, cf. Eryx. 392 D. 

dvay(t>yevs, ecus, u, one that brings up from below, \pvxwv dv. Procl. h. 
Sol. 34. 2. a machine to draw water, Eust. Opusc. 328. 25. II. 
the strap for holding a shield (cf. dva<popevs), Eust. 995. 26 : — dvayaiyeTs 
are also the straps which keep up the sandal round the foot, fastened in front 
by dvaairaaToi, Ael. V. H. 9. II (with the note of Perizon.), Ath. 543 F. 

d\aywyi\, y, a leading up, esp. taking a ship into the high sea, a putting 
to sea, dv. ylyvcTai Thuc. 6. 30, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28. 2. a bringing 

up from the stomach, TrrveXov dv. expectoration, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; 
an'icav dv. vomiting. Id. Epid. I. 943, cf. Aph. 1253 ; ai/iaTos Erasistr. 
ap. Galen. 19. 14. 3. a bringing up, rearing, (pvTwv Theophr. C. 

P. 3. 7, 4 : education, discipline, Polyb. 33. 15, 5. 4. a lifting up 

of the soul to heavenly things, Synes. 50 C : hence in Eccl., a mystical 
interpretation. II. a referring, of individuals to a class, Arist. 

Metaph. 3. 2, 22 ; of phenomena to a cause, lb. 5. 3, 4. 2. reduc- 

tion of syllogisms (v. dvdyw II. 4), Id. An. Post. 2. 3, I. 3. resti- 

tution by law, Lat. redhibitio, dv. effTi restitution is made, Plat. Legg. 
916 A; dvayojy-tjv TioieiaOai to make it, lb. B ; dvayajyTjs Tvyxaveiv to 
obtain it, lb. ; v. Att. Process, p. 525. 

d.vayi>y\,a (sc. iepd), to, offerings made at departure, a feast of Aphro- 
dite at Eryx, Ael. V. H. i. 15, cf. Ath. 395 A ; v. dvdyaj I. 5. 

dvaYUYia, 77, {dv- priv., dyojyrj) want of discipline, dissoluteness, Polyb. 
7. 10, 15. II. unpleasantness, Dion. Com. Qea/i. 1. 42 ; v. 

Meineke ad 1. (3. 550). 

dvaYUYiKos, 17, 6v, raising the mind io heavenly things, mystical (cf. 
dvayaiyrj I. 4), Eccl. 

dvaY(oY'-°5, Of, = foreg., Procl. Hymn. 

dvaYUYOS, 6v, bringing up, eliciting, iTTveXov Hipp. Acut. 392. 2. 
restoring. Iambi. Myst. 2. 6: elevating, sublime, ^airj Eccl. 

dv-aYcoYOS, ov, ill-trained, ill-bred, Timo ap. Ath. 588 A ; dissolute, 
Plut. 2. 140 B, etc. : of horses and dogs, ill-broken, unmanageable, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 4., 4. I, 3 : — Adv. -701?, Macho ap. Ath. 580 E. 

dv-aY^vicTTOS, ov, without contest or conflict, dv. dirievat Thuc. 4. 92 : 
never having contended for a prize, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10; dv. irepl tt/s 
dpeTTjs making no exertion in the cause of virtue. Plat. Legg. 845 C. 

dvaSaivCp.ai, io feed in turn, dvT)p dv. Ixdvv Theod. Prodr. in Notices 
des Mss. 8. 184. 

dva8aiop.ai, v. dvaSaTeo/iai. 

dvaSaiw, poet. dvSaCo), to light up, <pXoyus fieyav truiyoiva Aesch. 
'^g- 305 • — Pass., Ap. Rh. 4. 1726. 

dvaSaKvo), to bite again, bite all round, Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 4: gene- 
rally, io irritate, Oribas. 

dvaSdcracrGai, aor. 2 inf. of dvahaTeofxai. 

dva8Ao-ip.os, ov, io be distributed afresh, Schol. Ven. II. I. 300. 

dvaSao-fios, o, {dvahdaaa$ai) re-distribution or partition of land, 
among colonists, Hdt. 4. 159, 163 ; esp. as a democratic measure, attended 
with abolition of debts (cf. dvaSaTeajj-ai, dvdSaaTos), Plat. Rep. 566 A, 
Dem. 215. 25., 746. 25. 

dvdSacTTos, ov, divided anew, re-distributed, dv. yrjv iroieTv, esp. of 
demagogues (cf. dva^acr^ios). Plat. Legg. 843 B ; dv. Troieiv Trjv x^pav 
Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 4; Tas ovalas dv. TroietffOai lb. 5. 5, 5, cf. 8, 
20. II. later, dv. iroieiv ti io alter, tmdo, rescind, Luc. Abd. 

II: cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dvaSaT€0(ji.ai, (v. SoTlo/xai) io divide anew, re-distribute (cf. dvaZaa- 
fios), 6 Sijfios TTjv yrjv evevoei dvaSdaaaOai Thuc. 5. 4: — a Pass, dva- 
Sa'io/xai, io be distributed, occurs in Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159 ; aor. 
-baaOels Plut. Agis 8. 

dvdStiYna, QTos, tI), an image for show, Hesych. 2. a mouth- 

piece worn by public criers to serve the purpose of our speaking-trumpets 
(cf. (popPeid), Anth. P. append. 372. 

dva8€(Kviip.i and -vo : fut. -Sei'foi, Ion. -Sc^a; : (v. SeiKw/xi). To 
lift up and shew, exhibit, display, rrvXas dvaSeiKvvvat to display by 
opening the gates, i. e. throw wide the gates, Soph. El. 1458 ; so, fivoTo- 
SoKos Sofios dvaSe'iKvvTai Ar. Nub. 304 ; dvaSt^ai daviSa io hold up a 
shield as signal, Hdt. 6. II5, 121, sq. ; dveSe^e ar]fj.T]tov tois dXXois 
dvdyeadai made signal for them to put to sea. Id. 7. 128. II. io 

make public, declare, notify, esp. to proclaim any one as elected to an 
office, dv. Tivd PaffiXea Polyb. 4. 48, 3 ; dvaZ. Tivd fieyicTTov io make 
him the greatest man. Id. 22. 4, 3 ; QaXyv dv. dcrrpoXoyov Epigr. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 34. 2. io consecrate, Lat. dedicare, Strabo 410, Plut. 

Pomp. 52 ; lepd dv. Anth. P. 9. 340. 

dvaSeiKTeov, verb. Adj. one must set forth, exhibit, Clem. Al. 291. 

dvdSeilis, eus, y, a showing forth : esp. a p7iblic act of proclamation or 
appointment to an office, Lat. designatio, rj twv viraTaiv dv. Plut. Mar. 8 ; 
tSiv avvapxovToiv dvayopeva'is Kai dv. Id. C. Gracch. 1 2 : absol., ^ dv. 
the election. Id. Cat. Mi. 44, 46 : — so also, 2. r/ dv. tov SiaS-rj^aTOS 
the ceremony of coronation, Polyb. 15. 26, 7 : the dedication of a temple, 
Strabo 381. II. (from Pass.) a manifestation, of Osiris, Diod. I. 85, 

Eccl. — It is uncertain whether the words y dv. avTov irpos tov 'lapariX, 
Luc. I. 80, are to be taken in the act. or pass, sense, cf. Lxx (Sirac. 43. 6). 

dvaSciiTvia, to, a second supper, or second course at supper, ascribed to 
the Lycians by Eust. 1 141. 14. 

dvaScKop,ai, Ion. for dva5ex<^l^°'i- 

dvaSeKTiKos, 17, ov, fitted for receiving, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 355. 
dv-AS€\4)OS, ov, ivithout brother or sister, Eur. Or. 310, etc. 
dvdSefjia, poet. dvSep.a. aTos, T6,^dvdhr)iia, Anth. P. 7. 423. 
dvaSlp.op.ai, Med. to build up again, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 6, Philo I. 
317. 324- 


96 


avaSei'Spdg — avaeXTrro?, 


dvaScvSpas, dSos, 17, a vine that grows up trees, Lat. vitis arbtistiva, 
Pherecr. McraW. 2, Dem. 1251. 23, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 4: — in the 
same sense Greg. Nyss. has fj avahtvdpovjJiivT) ajXTttXos. 

dva5evBpCTT)S olvos [t], o, wine from the avah(vSpa$ vine, Polyb. 34. II, 
I : — fem., avahivhpiTi^ afx-ntXas, Geop. 5. 61. Also, dvaSevSpOKapiria, 
57, its fruit, Nicet. Eugen, 

dvciS£vSpo-p.aXdxTi, rj, tree-mallow, perh. Lavatera arhorea, Oribas. 

dvaSe^ai, v. sub avahtiKvvjxi. 

dvaSepKO|j.ai, Dep. to looi up, aor. 2 act., dveSpaaev o(p6a\p.oiatv of one 
who recovers from fainting, II. 14. 436 ; cf. dva^Xinai. 

dvaSepio, poet. dvS-, to strip the scar off, dv. to Sepfia Hipp. 189. 25; 
avhtpoiaiv TToSas they strip the skin off ihe feet, Pind. Fr. 217. 2. 
metaph. to lay bare, expose, Tt Luc. Fseudol. 20 ; so in Med., ypwra 6 
tnrip avTwv oiiSev, uis jXT) uvahipono Philostr. 534; in Ar. Ran. 1 106, 
where dvaikp^Tov ra te va\aid kol to, Kaivd is against the metre, 
Brunck restored dvaS(pecr9ov, = avaKa\vTrTeTi, (Is tu fieaov irpoi^epere, 
as the Schol. ; Bgk. suggests dvd S" ipiaSov inquire into. 

dvaSecris, fw?, 77, a binding on, ffT«pdva>v Plut. Sertor. 22. 2. a 

binding 7ip, or deching, Kujxr]-> Luc. Jov. Trag. 33. 

dvaSecTfiEija), to bind on or up, Diod. 18. 42 : so, -5€cr[ji6(»), Schol. Aesch. 
Pers. IQI. 

dva860-p,T), T], a band for women's hair, a head-band, like filrpa, II. 22.469 
(where it is described as TrAc/tr^), Anth. P. 5. 276; and restored by Ehnsl. 
in Eur. Med. 978 : — see the plate in Schliem. Troy p. 335, and cf. Siapia II. 
dvdS^b-iiOS, o, = foreg., Anth. Plan. 4. I34 : v. foreg. 
dvdScTos, ov, binding up the hair, fi'iTpai Eur. Hec. 923. 
dvaScvw, to moisten, wet, steep, dye, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3, Phylarch. 
26 ; i]0(at dv. tovs vofiovs to imbue them with moral principle, Plut. 
Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4, cf. Max. Tyr. p. 178: fut. dvaSevao/xai in pass, 
sense, Galen. 2. to 7nix in a mass, Plut. 2. 997 A, cf. 700 A. 

dvaSexofia!., fut. -Se'f oftai : aor. dviSe^dfxrjv, Ep. aor. dveSey/j.Tjv : pf. 
pass. dva5eSe-yjj.ai : (v. Se'xo/iai) : Dep. To take up, catch, receive, 
craKos 5' duiSi^aro iroWd [sc. Sopara] II. 5. 619; dvaS. vXrjyds us 
TO aSijia Plut. Timol. 4 ; liiKri tS> auip-aTi Id. Marcell. 10. II. 
to take upon oneself, submit to, dveSeyfiiO' 6i(vv Od. 17. 563, cf. Archil. 
60, Pind. P. 2. 77 ; so, dv. TTjV aiTiav Plat. Hipp. Mi. 365 D ; TruXifxov 
Polyb. I. 88, 12 ; dTrex^cia" Plut., etc. ; in full, dv. tl i<p' tavTuv Dem. 
613. 5, cf. 352. 18 : — absol. to own a fact, allow it. Id. 1 131. 2. 2. 
to accept, receive, XovTpd . . firjrpus dveSe^co ndpa Eur. I. T. S18 ; X°PV~ 
yiav, Tjy(p.oviav Plut. Aristid. I. 23, etc.; tov KXfjpov Id. Cic. 43; dv. 
depfiOTrjTa Id. Cat. Mi. 61. 3. to undertake, promise to do, c. inf. 

fut., Hdt. 5. 91, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 17; c. inf. aor., Plut. Aristid. 14; 
absol., Dem. 925. 13. 4. to be surety to one, tiv'l Thuc. 8. 81 ; 

Tiv'i Tl to one for a thing, Polyb. II. 25, 9 ; but, dv. Tiva tuiv xp^/J-o-Tojv 
to bail a person /or the sum required. Id. 5. 16, 8 ; dv. tovs SaveiaTas to 
undertake to satisfy them, Plut. Caes. II. 5, to take back, Dem. 


1365 


III. to wait for, Polyb. I. 52, 8. 


dvaSeci), poet. dvSeio, Att. contr. part. dvaSZv (infr. I. 3) : fut. -Z-qaai: 
aor. dvthr^aa : — Med. and Pass., Att. contr. dva^ovvTai, dvahovfiwos 
(infr. I. 2, III) : — Pass., pf. St'Sf/zai. To bind or tie up, to wreath, 
Sdtpva KOjxas dvaSrjaavTes Pind. P. 10. 62 ; aT(<pavoi dvehrjaav 'iOeipav 
Id. I. 5 (4). II ; and so in Med., dvahieaOai rds K«pa\ds fi'iTprjai to 
bind their heads . . , Hdt. I. 195 ; dv5->]ad/J€vos Koixav having wreathed 
one's hair, Pind. N. II. 36, cf. I. I. 37 ; apwISvXov dvaStraOai tujv Tpi-)(wv 
to bind one's hair into a knot, Thuc. 1.6; CTefz/i' dvahrjadixivos having 
bound his brows with the fillet, C. I. 51 73 ; hence, t'is Toaaahi . . dv^h-q- 
ffaro v'licas ; who has won so many crowns 0/ victory ? Simon. 22; 
dvahuaOai tt'kxtiv to gain credit for oneself, Plut. 2. 243 A. 2. c. 

acc. pers. to crown, Tivd aT«pdvois Pind. P. 2. 10 ; Xripois (Com. for 
ffTecj>avots) dvaSav Toiis viKUJVTas Ar. PI. 589 ; dv. Tivd dayyiXia to 
crown him for good tidings, lb. 764 ; dv. tov f/vioxov Thuc. 5. 50 : — 
metaph. in Pass., Tpo<pfi t€ Kal tois aWois ndaiv, 'ocrwv fi'ios SeiTai, dva.- 
SovVTai are well furnished with . . , Plat. Rep. 465 D. II. dva- 

Sfjffai TTjV vaTpLTjv (or ^avTovs) es Tiva to trace -up one's family to a 
founder, Hdt. 2. 143. III. in Med. to fasten by a rope to oneself, 

wvevov dvaSov/j-evoi tovs CTavpovs Thuc. 7. 25 ; esp. of a ship, dvaSov- 
fiivos 'ikK^iV to take in tow. Id. I. 50., 2. 90, etc.: — metaph., dvaZuaOai 
Tivas to attach them to oneself, Ael. V. H. 4. 9, Luc. ; dvabfiaBai tl eK 
Tivos to make dependent upon . . , Plut. 2. 322 E ; and in Pass., dvaSe- 
SicrSat e« tivos or f's ti Id. Dio 26, Eum. II. 

dvd8t]|J.a, poet, dvhrjixa, T6, = dva5(aixri, Pind. Fr. 170, Eur. Hipp. 83, 
El. 882 ; dv. xP'"Oovv Plat. Com. $a. 4. 

dvd8T)|is, eojj, rj, a biting : in Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 5, prob. of the 
stimulating effect of certain manures. 
dvaSi8aKT«ov, one must teach otherwise or better. Philo I. 162. 
dva8i8dcrKco, (v. StSdaKoi), to teach otherwise or better, Lat. dedocere, 
dv. ws . . , Hdt. 4. 95, cf. Thuc. 3. 97., 8. 86 ; also simply = hihaaKoj, Id. 
I. 32 : — Pass, to be better instructed, on . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 D : to 
learn better things, change one's mind, Hdt. 6. 83 : to learn anew or 
fro7n the beginning, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, I. II. dvah. Spd/xa to 

alter a play and bring it on the stage again, Blomf. praef. Aesch. Pers. 
p. xxii. 2. to expound, interpret, Koyia dv. Tiva. to one, Ar. Eq. 

1045, etc., cf. PI. 563. 
dvaSi8pd(7K(<>, to run away again, Polyb. 29. 7, I ; dub. 
dva8i8a)(j,i, poet. dv8-: fut. hwaa, etc.: (v. S'lhaiyn). To give up, hold 
up atid give, Pind. I. 6 (5). 57, Xen. Symp. 2, 8. II. to give 

forth, send up, esp. of the earth, to yield, Kapwuv Hdt. 7. 15, cf. Hipp. 
Aiir. 288 ; rd wpaia Thuc. 3. 58, etc. ; and Pass, to grow up, of plants, 
Theophr. de Sud. 10. 2. of a river, dvaSiSovai acrcpaXTOv Hdt. i. 

175 ; of a volcano, dv. jrCp kuI kuttvov Thuc. 3. 88, etc. ; dv. eiaidtav 


Plut. 2. 645 E, cf. 918 B. 3. intr., of springs, fire, etc., to burst or 

issue forth, Hdt. 7. 26, Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 28 ; cf. 'iKUhaifxi 11. III. 
to deal round, distribute, impart, Zia^ovKiov tois (p'lXois Polyb. 5. 58, 2, 
cf. 8. 17, 2 ; TOIS Xuxois rds ^/ijtpovs Dion. H. 10. 57, Plut., etc. ; 5. 
(p-qpiriv to spread it, Plut. Aemil. 25 : — Pass, to be dispensed. Medic. ; and 
of food, to be digested, lb. ; (the Act. also intr., in same sense, 
lb.) IV. to give back, restore, Pind. Fr. 4, in 3 sing., dvhiioi 

rpvxdv TTaXiv ; and so dvSiiaeiv (if it be retained) must be taken in Soph. 
O. C. 1076: — Med. to sell (nisi leg. dwoBvfTeai), Arist. Fr. 517. 2. 
in Gramm., dv. tov rovov to throw back the accent, Schaf. Greg. Cor. 
411. 3. intr. to go backwards, retrograde, opp. to ImSiSo^/ji, 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3. 

dvaBiKaJo), to decide again, hear on appeal, rd yvaicrOivTa Philo I, 
299. II. Mtd. to renew an action after a previous judgment had 

been cancelled, Isae. ap. Harpocr. et Poll. 8. 23. 

dvaSiKEiv, defect, aor. to throw back, Ep. 3 sing. dvSiice, A. B. 394. 

dva8iKia,77, the renewal of an action (v.dvaStKa^a) 11), Lys. ap.Poll.8. 23. 

dvdStKos, ov, tried over again, Sinai dv. yiyvovTai (v. dvahiKa^cu 11), 
Andoc. 12.7, Plat. Legg. 937 D ; ^rj<pov dv. KaOiOTavai to cancel a 
former vote, Dem. 760. 3. 

dvaBlvfUM, to whirl about, Opp. H. 3. 296. ^ 

dvaSivto. intr. of the eyes, to roll about, Hipp. 604. 21. 

dvaSiirXacridJco, fut. dffw, to redouble, Gramm. 

dvQ8nrXacriacrp,6s, 6, reduplication, repetition, Cyrill., Gramm. 

dva8i,7rX6o|iai,, Pass, to be made double, (paXay^ fiaOvTtpa dvaSivXov- 
HevT) being made twice as deep, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 5. 2. in Gramm., 

of a word or syllable, to be reduplicated. 

avaSiTrXcocTLS, ecus, 17, a doubling back, tov evTtpov Arist. H. A. 2. 1 7, 2i^ , 
P. A. 3. 14, 19. ^.'mKYiSt. repetition. 3. in Gia.mm. reduplication. 

dvaSt<j)daj, to grope after, Cratin. 'Apx- 2. 

dvaSoiSCKaJco, to stir up, E. M. ; also -ijto, Hesych. 

dvaBoy.i<ii, = dva5efj.w, Bvz. 

dva8ov4aj, to stir up, agitate, Philo I. 659 ; in tmesi, Anacreont. 62. 

dva8opd, 77, ulceration, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3 and 9. 

dvdSocTLs, eas, 57, {dvaSldcuf^i intr.) a growing up, growth, as of plants, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 4: a bursting or issuing forth, as of fire, wind, water, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 16, Diod. 2. 12 : exhalation, Plut. 2. 31 E. II. 
(trans.) a distribution, e.g. of viands at dinner, Ath. 210 E. 2. of 

food, digestion, Polyb. 3. 57, 8, Plut. 2. 654 A : metaph. digestion of 
knowledge, Id. Pericl. 2. III. in Gramm. a throwing back of the 

accent, v. dvahihconi IV. 2. 

dvoSoTLKos, 17, ov, distributive, digestive, c. gen., Greg. Naz. 

dvd8oTos, ov, given up or to be given up, Thuc. 3. 52. 

dva8ov\6co, to reduce to slavery again, App. Civ. 4. 29 : — hence, dva- 
SovXcjcris, 17, Byz. 

dvaSoxT), i], a taking up, undertaking, wovajv Soph. Tr. 825. II. 
surety, bail, Polyb. 5. 27, 4, ubi v. Schweigh. 

dvd8oxos, ov, taking upon oneself, giving security for, -npijs t^v dSfX- 
(prjv dv. Tuiv xp'/A'draji' Menand. Xiyp. 3. II. as Subst. a security, 

surety, Dion. H. 6. 84, Plut. Dio 18. 

dvaSpajieiv, aor. 2 inf. of dvaTpex'^- 

dva8pap.iiT€0v, verb. Adj. one must run up or back, Procl. in Plat. 

dvaSpcTTu, to break off, pluck, Nonn. D. 9. 120: — Med. j'o cull, prjTopi- 
Kovs Xuyovs dvahpt\pa(j6ai Themist. 332 D. 

dva8po[ji.T], ■}], (dvaTp€x<^, -Spa/xeiv) a running up, rising, as of the sap, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, l. 2. a sudden throb of pain, Hipp. Coac. 168. 

dvdSpO|i.os, ov, running up, of a fish running up a river, Alex. Trail. 

dvaSvvco, to come to the top of water, Batr. 90. 

dva8vo[Jiai, Ep. 3 sing. dvSveTai [0] : fut. -Svaof.iai [v] : aor. dvcSvcrd- 
P-Tjv, Ep. 3 sing. -OTO or -€to : Dep. with act. aor. dvthvv, subj. dvahvrf 
or opt. dvahvri [0] Od. 9. 377> wf- dvahvv, apoc. for -hvvai, suggested 
by Dind. for dvihtiv in Aesch. Cho. 805 : pf. dvahiSvKa (v. ZvoS). To 
come up, rise, esp. from the sea, c. gen., dvehv TToXijjs dXos 7]vt' d/iixXi] 
II. I. 359 ; dvebvaaTo Xipivrjs Od. 5. 337 ; also c. acc, dvthvaaTo Kvfia 
OaXdacrrjs II. I. 496: absol., ttirep dvaSvc^ei irdXiv Ar. Ran. I460 ; so, 
'kcppohiTT] dvahvoixivrj, a famous picture by Apelles, Plin. 35. 36, 
15. 2. of rivers that have disappeared into the earth, to come up again, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 24. II. to draw back, shrink back, withdraw, 

retire, Od. 9. 377 ; dvahvvai aip Xaaiv ts 'oniXov II. 7. 21 7 : to shrink 
back, hesitate, shirk, Lat. tergiversari, eTOifius d/J.' tyojye, kovk dvahv- 
ofxai, SaKveiv Ar. Ran. 860, cf. Xen. Symp. 5, 5, Dem. 102. 12., 109. 
12., 406. 20: — of springs, to fail, Plut. Thes. 15. 2. rarely c. acc. 

to draw back from, shun, dvSveTai iroXefiov II. 13. 225 ; in imitation of 
which Plato said dvaSveaOai rd w/xoXoyTjfifva, to shrink from one's ad- 
missions, Theaet. 145 C, cf. Euthyd. 302 E. 

dva8iio-is, ecus, 57, a drawing back, retreat, escape. Plat. Euthyd. 302 E: 
a holding back, shunning, esp. to serve as a soldier, Plut. Cim. 18. 

dva8vcrp.6s, d, = foreg., Schol. Od. 5. 337. 

dvd-cSvos, ^, without presents from the bridegroom, without bridal 
gifts, II. 9. 146 (ubi V. Spitzn.), 13. 366. (dva remains without 
elision before e, because of the f, dvdftSvos, cf. di/deATTTOs : but prob. 
Bekk. is right in restoring dv-eeSvos, i.e. dv-efeSvos, eeSva being the 
commoner form in Horn.) 

dv-acip&>, to lift up, of a wrestler, y p.' dvdeip' , rj iyih ai II. 23. 724 ; 
dvdeipe hvoo xp^crofo TaXavTa took them, carried them off, lb. 6 14, 
778 ; dOavaToiai cpiXas dvd xf^p"-^ de'ipai Virgil's palmas ad sidera 
tendit, II. 7. 130 : — Med. to lift up in one's arms, carry off, Ap. Rh. 4. 94. — 
Pass. ^oaWse, d'eXXai Ap. Rh. I. 1078; of a ship, /o ^oa/, Orph. Arg. 270. 

dvd-«XiTTOs, oj', like deXirTos, unlooked for, dvaeXTrra vaOovTes Hes. 
Th. 660. (Properly dvdfeXvTOS, v. dvdiivos.) 


avae^w — 

av-at^a, to enlarge, (nerease, Sm. I. 460: to make grow, avOos 
Coluth. 241. 

avaepTau, lengthd. for dvae'tpai, Anth. P. 6. 195 : Nonn. has -ofo). 

dvafdco, inf. -Cw, io return to life, be alive again, Ev. Luc. 15-24 and 
32, C.I. 2566 : in Ep. form-^iia>, Nic. ap. Ath. I33D, C.I. 8695. Cf. jSiooj. 

dvajcico, Ep. for ava^toi II, Anth. P. 9. 626. 

avdi|€(j,a, aroi, to, (drafeo)) a boiling or bubbling up, Gramm. 

dvdjeo-is, £0)5, Tj, a boiling up, of fire, Arist. Mirab. 40. 

dvaj€iJYvii[i,L and -tioj, fut. -fevfcu: (v. l^iv-^vvy.C). To yohe or harness 
again, ava^tv^vvvai tuv arparov to move ojf th.t army, Hdt. 9. 41 ; 
av. TO (jTpaTOTreSov to break up the camp, lb. 58 ; av. irpos rov 'laOfibv 
ras VTjas to move them back . . , Id. 8. 60, I. 2. absol. to break 

lip or shift one's quarters, mostly in part., dca^cvfas Tj\avv€ Thuc. 8. 
108, cf. Xen. An. 3. 4, 37 ; av. in oiaov to return home, Plut. Pomp. 
42 ; dv. Sid 'S.vp'ia's to march through . . , Id. Anton. 84. 

dvdjevlis, fcos, rj, a breaking up one's quarters, marching off 01 forth, 
Plut. Ages. 22: a return home, Plut. Cor. 31. 

dvajtco, fut. -^taoj, to boil up or biMle up, I « -yrjs Soph. Tr. 702 ; nvp 
dve^iffe Arist. Mirab. 39 ; of a lake, lb. 89. 2. dva^. ev\ds to boil 

or swarm with worms, a kind of disease, Plut. 2. 337 B (where euAds is 
a cognate acc.) ; but also, evXai dva^iovaiv Id. Artox. 16. 3. 
metaph., of passion, to boil over, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2, Plut. 2. 728 B ; 
also of persons, dv. xoA.oi' to boil with rage, Ap. Rh. 4. 39 1. II. 
Causal, to make to boil, Hipp. Act. 387 : cf dva^eiai. 

dvajT)T€to, to examine into, investigate, Lat. a7iquirere, Ta? alrlai Plat. 
Legg. 693 A ; and in Pass., Hdt. I. I37, Ar. Lys. 26, Thuc. 2. 8 : to 
investigate philosophically, rd vtto -yTjs Plat. Apol. 18 B: — to search out, 
discover, tovs Spdaavra^ Dem. 1331. I (v. 1. (rjT^aai). 

dvajT|TT]o-is, eojj, 77, investigation. Plat. Criti. 1 10 A. 

avalvy-i], y, = dvd^ev^is, Polyb. 3. 44, 13, etc. 

dvaJiiYoco, to push back the bolt {^vywBpov), to unbolt, rfjV Bvpav dva- 
^vywffas At. Ft. 581, cf. Hesych. 

avajijjxoco, to leaven thoroughly, cause to ferment, fijv x'd)i/ dva^v/xoi 
Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 3 :— Pass, to ferment, Diod. I. 7. 

dvajiifiucris, eoj?, 77, fermentation, 7^5 v7ro \i6vos Theophr. de Ign. 18. 

dvdi^u, Tarent. for dvdaaa, Ahrens D. Dor. loi. 

dvafa)Ypd<j5€co, to paint completely , delineate, Strab. 354, Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 222, Clem. Al. 435 : — Subst. dva^MYpdcjjiicris, ecus, 77, a picture, paint- 
ing, in Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 201, and late writers. 

dvaJ<0YP«<u, to recall to life, Anth. P. 7. 594, Nonn. D. 29. 155. 

dvajcovvufii or -ijco, fut. -fdiiTai, to gird up again, recall a soldier to 
service, Themist. 224 A : — Med., dv. rds oaipvas to gird up one's loins, 
Ep. Petr. I. 13 ; dv. Tre-rrXovs Nonn. D. 19. 73 ; dvi^wa/xtvoi, Lat. alte 
praecincti, Didym. ap. Ath. 139 D. 

dvajcooiroicu and dvajcijoo, to recall to life, Eccl. 

dvafojirupeo), to rekindle, light up again, in tmesi, dv av av ^wirvpeis 
ve'iKT] via Eur. El. 1121 ; S^pjxS) to dfpfiov dv. Arist. de Spir. 5, 12 : — 
Pass, to gain fresh life, strength, and courage. Plat. Rep. 527 D, Xen. 
Hell. 5.4,46. II. intr. in Act., Plut. Pomp. 41, etc. Cf. Piers. 

Moer. 170. 

dvafco-irvp-rjo-is, eoj?, 77, restoration of strength, Joseph. A. J. 12. 8, I. 
dvaJwcTTpa, 77, {^ujvvvjiL) a kind of bandage, Galen. 
dvaJioTiKos, 77, ov, reviving, encouraging, Eccl. 
dvajcito, V. dva^dco. 

dvafcococris, ^ais, 77, a recalling to life, Theophyl. 

dva9d\Xco : aor. dvidrjXa. Ael. V. H. 5. 4, N. A. 2. 25 (v. SdWco) : — 
to shoot up again, sprout afresh, Ael. 11. c. : — fut. med. in pass, sense, 
avadaX-qaeraL araxvs Anth. P. 7. 281 : cf.-dvaerjXicj. II. trans. 

to make to flourish, Lxx (Sirac. II. 22., 50. lo). 

dva6d\iTci), to warm again, cherish, Anacreont. 34. 21 ; and Subst., 
dvd9a\v|;is, fj, Olympiod. in Plat. Phaedo. 

dva9apcr€Ci), Att. -Oappcco, to regain courage, Ar. Eq. 806, Thuc. 6. 63., 
7. 71 ; TLVi at a thing. Id. 6. 31 ; 7rpo5 n Plut. Alex. 31 : — Subst., dva- 
9dpcrr)cri.s, fj, recovery of courage, Eust. 

dvaGapo-uvo), Att. -9appiJva), to fill with fresh courage, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 23. 2. intr. = foreg., Plut. LucuU. 14. 

dva96do|j,ai,. Dep. to contemplate again, Plut. 2. 586 A. 

dvd9E[jia, poiit. a.\Qi\ia, aros, to, {dvaTiOrifjit) properly, like dvdBij/xa, 
anything offered up or dedicated, Theocr. Ep. 13. 2, Anth. P. 6. 162, C. I. 
2693 d, 3971 V, al. 2. in usage, mostly, anything devoted to evil, an 
accursed thing, Lxx (Levit. 27. 28, Deut. 7. 26., 13. 17, al.) ; of persons, 
Ep. Rom. 9. 3, I Cor. 12.3, etc. II. a curse, v. dvaeejxaTl^w I. I. 

dva9£p.aTiSoj, to devote to evil, Lxx (Num. 21. 2, Josh. 6. 20, al.) ; 
dvaOifiart dv. Deut. 13. 15 ; but dvaOipLari dv. iavTov; to bind them- 
selves by a curse. Act. Ap. 23. 14: — Pass, to be devoted to evil, LxX 
(Num. 18. 14). 2. to excommunicate, C. I. 8953, -55, -59, 

aL II. intr. io curse and swear, Ev. Marc. 14. 71. 

dva9€|j.ilTiK6s, 77, 6v, worse form for dvadrjuariKos, Gramm. ; also, 
dva9efj.aTLaios, a, ov, Schol. II., v. Lob. Phryn. 543. 

dva96[iaTUTp.6s, o, a cursing : excommunication, Byz. 

dva9epair£iju, to rear with care, tovs ^SAacTTOv? Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 3. 

dva9£pi5ct), to glean, Hesych. ; cf. dvaKaXaixdopLai. 

dva9epp,a£va>, to warm up, heat again, Anth. P. II. 55 : — Pass, to be- 
come warm again, recover heat, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, 970, Arist. H. A. 6. 
15, 6 : to grow feverish again, Hipp. Progn. 42. 

dva9ep[J.acria, T), a warming again, Oribas. 

^dvd9€t7is, coij, ii, a setting up in public, a dedicating gifts in temples, 
dv. <r«€!;^;, rpiirohos Lys. 161. 38., 162. 3. II. a putting off, 

adjournment. Poll. 9. 1 37. III. a laying on, imposition, axOeos 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 


dva9eT€OV, verb. Adj. of dvarlOrjixt, one must put off. Plat. Legg. 
935 E. II. one must ascribe or attribute, ri Tivi Id. Menex. 

240 E. 

dvaOfoj, to run up, iirl SivSpa Ael. N. A. 5. 54, etc. 2. of plants, 

to shoot up, lb. 2. 36. II. to run back, return. Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

dva9€a)pe(0, to look at, observe carefully; to view or observe again, 
Theophr. H. P. I. 5, I., 8. 6, 2, Diod. 12. 15. 

dva9«a)pt]cri.s, ecus, 77, close observation, Diod. 13. 35, Plut. 2. 19 E. 

dva9if)KT), Ti, = dvd6eais, Hesych. 

dva9T|Xdi[a), to rear by suckling : metaph. to rear a tree, of the root, 
Philo Byz. de VII Mir. I. 

dva9ir)\€(i), like dvaOdXXoj, to sprout ofre:h, cv5' dvaSrjXrjaei II. i. 236. 

dvd9T|(jLa, aTor, to, {dvariOTj/ji) that which is set up, and then, like dyaXfia, 
a votive offering set up in a temple, such as tripods, statues, etc., Hdt. I. 
14, 92, Soph. Ant. 286, etc. ; dv. ix Xfirovpyiaiv Lys. 1 75. 26. 2. 
used by Horn, only in first sense of ayaXfxa, a delight, ornament, ixoX-nr] 
r bpxrjdTV'i rf tcL yap r' dvaOijixara Satros Od. I. I52, cf. 21. 430, 
C. I. 26 (in the old form dvdOina) ; so children are called Tofs re/covaiv 
dvaOrj/ia I3i6tov Eur. Fr. 522 ; and fame is dv. aocp'ias. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
364 B ; of a slave in a temple, dv. iroXiois devoted to this service by the 
city, Eur. Ion 310. Cf dvd9(jj.a. 

dva9T)[iaTiK6s, 77, ov, consisting of votive offerings, Ttf^al Polyb. 27. 15, 3. 

dvd9Xaais, ecus', 77, a squeezing out, Erotian. 

dva9\do>, to crush in pieces, Ep. aor. dviOXaaaa Sm. 8. 94. 

dva9\iPco [r], fut. ipai, to press hard, Anth. P. 7. 23., 9. 668 ; dv. ptTOpov 
ei's Kprjvrjv to force it up, Strabo 1 73, cf. 754. 

dv-a9\os, ov, without contest, not warlike, Luc. Calumn. 12. 

dva9o\6(D, to make muddy, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 35, and (in Pass.) G. A. 
3. 2, 17. 2. metaph., dv. Tivd i-rr'i riva to trouble his mind with 

suspicion against . . , Philostr. 559 ; and in Pass., to be troubled, vnu Trjs 
dvias dv(6oXov0' 77 Kaph'ia Pherecr. Mvpji. 8. 

dva96Xa)cris, ecijs, 77, a making muddy, dv. ottZv a thick mixture of the 
juices of herbs, Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

dva9opeiv, inf. aor. 2 of dvaOpdia/icu. 

dvaQ6pvv\Lai, = dva6pwa/cai, Ael. N. A. I. 30., 12. 18: — the Act. form 
dva9opvijaj in Dio C. 63. 28. 

dva9opvPeco, to cry out loudly, commonly in applause, Lat. acclamare, 
dv. cus e5 Ae'70£ Plat. Prot. 334 C, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 3; cis eS dnovTos 
rivbs dv. lb. 6. I, 30, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 276 B. II. c. acc. to 

applaud. Id. Symp. 198 A. 

dvd9pe[i,[j,a, otoj, t6, a nursling, Xealvas Theocr. 23. 19. 

dvd9p6TTTOS, ov, brought up, of a slave, Ap. Civ. 4. 43. 

dvd9p€4ii.s, ecos, i}, fresh growth, Hipp. Aph. 1243, q. v. 

dv-a9peci), to look up at, view narrowly, observe closely, like dvaOicupiai 
Eur. Hec. 808 ; dv. a. o-najirev Plat. Crat. 399 C : — Pass., Ta ep7a its twv 
Xoywv dvaOpovpLiva compared with . ., Thuc. 4. 86. 

dva9pT]V6C!j, io lift up one's voice in wailing, Dio C. 74. 13. 

dvd9pTicris, ecus, 77, close observation, Timo 24. 

dva9piJirT0jj.ai, Med. to indulge in affectatioji, Pol!. 6. 185. 

dva9pa)C7K&), poet, and Ion. dv9p- : 2 aor. -BopeTv Xen. Lac. 2, 3 : an 
aor. I dvaOpw^wffi in Opp. H. 3. 293 : (v. BpwaKoi). To spring up, 
bound up, rebound, as a stone, vipc S' dvaOpuaicaiv TrireTai II. 13. I40; 
of blood, Emped. 350 ; of men, os 8' d/xPujaas /xiya dvBpwCKti Hdt. 7. 18, 
cf. Anth. P. 9. 774 ; dvaSpujanei iirl rov 'iiriTov springs upon it, Hdt. 3. 64. 

dva9vdaj, to be again at heat, of swine, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 23., 6. 18, 
28 ; and prob. to be restored in Pherecr., v. Meineke 2. p. 268. 

dva9v(jLiacris, ea7S, rj, a rising in vapour, which is distinguished as two- 
fold, hypd or drmhiu^s, and ^7?pd or KairvwS-rjS, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 
al. 2. a word used by Heraclitus to describe the soul, an exhalation, 
Arist. de An. I. 2, 19 ; cf. iKnvpwais. 

dva9i)[jiidco. fut. daai [a], to make to rise in fume or vapour, Theophr. 
Ign. 38 : — Pass, to rise in fztme or vapour, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, II and 12 ; of 
fire, Id. Meteor. I. 3, 27 ; of the earth, to send forth vapour, lb. 2.4, 14 ; 
olvos dvaOvfjiiadels Plut. 2. 432 E; of smoke, Luc. V. H. I. 23: metaph., 
jxTaos dvaOvixidrai Polyb. 15. 25, 7. II. ^ed. to draw up vapour, oi 

■qpaiclKiiri^ovTis (paaiv i/c ttjs daXaTrrjs rov 77X107/ dv. Arist. Probl. 23. 30. 

dva9iJ0J (A), to dart up, burst forth, vhaip Call. Cer. 30. 

dva9iJco (B), to sacrifice again, in Pass., v. 1. Dio C. 37. 46. 

dva9(!)vcro-co, fut. iJfco, to call upon, shout aloud, Hesych. 

dvaiSeia, Ep. and Ion. dvaiSciT) ; Att. also dvaiSeia., Ar. Fr. 29, cf. 
Elmsl. Med. 608; also dvaiSi-r) Archil. 64: {dvaiZijs). Shamelessness, 
impudence, effrontery, dvaiS^iijv iTriei/xive clad in impudence, II. I. 149; 
dvaiSeiTjS i-m/iTjuai Od. 22. 424 (v. eTrj/SaiVco A. I. 4) ; dvaiSeir] \p(wpLtvos 
Hdt. 7. 210, cf. 6. 129; dvaiSiias nXia Soph. El. 607; fJitr' dvaiSeias 
= dvat5u)s. Plat. Phaedr. 254 D ; ds tovB' ^Kev dvaide'ias Dem. 232. 
17, etc. II. in the court of Areopagus, Xldos dvaiSeias was the 

stone of unforgivingness, on which stood an accuser who demanded the 
full penalty of the law against one accused of homicide (v. atSeo/iac III), 
Paus. I. 28, 5 ; the accused stood on the XtOos u/Specur, lb. 

dvaiSeoiiai, Dep., = sq. ; dvaiSev dub. 1. in Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 8. 
An act. form dvaiSTjKOTts is cited by Suid. 

dvai8evop.ai,. Dep. to behave impudently , Ar. Eq. 397 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 66. 

dv-aiSTi(j.cov, ov, shameless : in Adv. -i^ovws, Galen. 

dvaiSijv, faulty form for dviSrjV, q. v. 

dv-aiS-ris, is, (alSiopiai) shameless, reckless, of Agamemflon, cD yxe'7' 
dvathis II. I. 158 ; of Penelope's suitors, Od. I. 254, al., and Att. ; w 
OpipLpL dvaiSes Soph. El. 622. 2. c. gen., 'Kvioip.bv dvaihia S-q'to- 

rfjTos insatiate of strife, II. 5. 593. II. of things, as, in Od. II. 

598, the stone of Sisyphus is called Xaas di'at877S, the reckless, ruthless ■ 
stone (cf. II. 4. 521., 13. 139) ; later, mrpLos dv. Pind. O. 10 (ii)- fin. ; 


98 


avalSrjTog — apata-cru). 


eXwh dv. greedy. Id. N. II. 59; epy dvaihrj Soph. O. C. 516; ^0701 
Twi' dvaiSwv dvaiSeUTipoi Ar. Eq. 383 : — to dvaiSis = dvalSeia, p\e<papa 
TTpbs TaveiSis dyayiliv Eur. I. A. 379 ; tvBa rdvetSes Kparei Diphil. 
Incert. 29 ; eis dvaiSh . . Sos /xot aeavTov Soph. Ph. 83 ; eirl to dvai- 
hearfpov rpanecrOai Hdt. 7. 39. III. Adv. -Saij, Soph. O. T. 

354, Eur., Ar., etc. 
dv-at8t)Tos, 01', =foreg., Ap. Rh. 3. 92, 4. 360. 

dvaibL^o\x,ai, =dvai5€0fiat, Ar. (Eq. 397) ap. A. B. ; but in the text 
dvaiSeveTai. 

dvaiGvcrcrcd, io siir up, rouse. Soph. Fr. 486 ; (pXoya Eur. Tro. 344. 

dvaCOco, io light up, set on fire, Eur. C3'cl. 331 : to inflame to love, 
Mosch. I. 23: — Pass, to he inflamed, 0pp. C. 2. 188. II. to 

blaze 2ip, dvTjQov . . \a/xTrT^pes Aesch. Cho. 536 (as the Schol. must have 
read for dv^K9ov : for he interpr. it by dvtXaii\pav). 

d.vai.|jiaKTi, Adv. of sq., without bloodshed, Themist. 90 A: so dvai|i.aK- 
T€S, Nic. Th. 90. 

dv-aifiaKTOS, ov, bloodless, unstained withblood, Lat. incruentus, dv. (pvyai 
Aesch. Supp. 196; Eur- Phoen. 264; j3a);ids Pyth. ap. Diog. L. 8. 22. 

dv-at|idTOS, ov,=avainos, drained of blood, Aesch. Eum. 302, Poeta 
ap. Ath. 63 B. 

dvav|i.ia, fj, want of blood, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 8. 

dv-aiji.os, ov, (^alfj,a) opp. to evaijxos, without blood, bloodless, of parts 
of the body. Plat. Tim. 70 C, Prot. 321 B, Arist. H. A. i. 16, 5., 3. 19, 
5, al. II. of certain animals, oft. in Arist., H. A. I. 4, 3, al. 

dvaino-crapKOS, ov, with bloodless flesh, of the cicada, Anacreont. 43. 
17 (with V. 1. avai/x, affapKe). 

dvaifioTTjs, rjTOi, Tj, = dvatiJ.'ia, Arist. P. A. 4. I, 2. 

dv-ai(i.ci)v, ov,=dvaiiJL0S, without blood, bloodless, epith. of the gods, II. 
5. 342 ; of fish, Ion ap. Ath. 318 E; of wine, Plut. 2. 693 E. 

dv-aLfiUTi, Adv., like dvaijxaKTi, without shedding blood, ov yap dvai- 
IxaiTi y iiJ.dxovTO II. 17. 363, cf. Od. 18. 149. 

dvaivonaL : impf. rjvaivofirjv, Ep. dvaivoiJ.r]v, late also dvrjvufiTjv Agath.: 
aor. rjvr)vdiJ.r]v, subj. dvrjvqrai, inf. dvqvaaOai : cf. d-n-avaivofiai : 
Dep. {dv- privat., atvos: or, acc. to Buttm. a reduplicated form of 
the negat. ^AN.) 1. c. acc. to refuse or reject with contempt, 

spurn, at dvalverai «at rd era Suipa II. 9. 679 ; os Se k dvTjvrjrai 
[ffip4af\ lb. 510; Tuiv dWaiv ovTiva dvalvojiai on no one of the rest 
do I turn my back, Od. 8. 212; and without a notion of contempt, 
trplv ixlv dvaivtro ipyov deines refused, declined to do it, Od. 3. 265 ; 
XO-Xenuv Hev dvqvaaOat hoaiv tirj 'twould be hard to refuse a gift, 
4. 651 ; so, uis /J.rj5iv dvalvoivTO epyov Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 31. 2. 
io renounce, disown, (pdos . . ova rjvaiveTO Aesch. Ag. 300 ; ovS" oiov 
T dvrjvaadai iroaiv Eur. Med. 237 ; dvaivirai Se XexTpa Id. Hipp. 
14, cf El. 311 ; ■^p.ds . . dvalvoiT av (sc. y Sia\eKTiicr)) Plat. Phil. 
57 E ; TovTOV . . dvalvet ; Dem. 954. 7. II. c. inf. to refuse, 

decline io do, TjvalveTO Xotyov dpLvvai II. 18. 450; e^taOa! piiv dvqvaro 
23. 204; and with pleon. negat., dvaivtro fj.r]Slv iXiaOai he said no, he 
had received nothing, lb. 500; ovk dvalvofxaL Oavuv Aesch. Ag. 1652, 
cf. Supp. 801 ; — so, e? . . dvalverai el eyHi iaofiai (for i^i tataOai) Isae. 
de Menecl. Hered. § 27. III. absol. io refuse, a'iSeaOiV fjiv 

dvrjvaaSai II. 7. 93: to deny, ouS' avros dv. 9. 116; e7r6i57 Tra^irav 
dva'iveai Od. 14. 149 ; cf. Dem. 1415. 28: — of a woman, to refuse her 
favours. Plat. Com. $a. 7, Menand. 2i/f. 6. IV. c. part, to 

disown doing or having done, ovic dvaivo/iai viKwfj,evos Aesch. Ag. 583 ; 
dvaivofiai to yfjpas vp.wv tluopwv I am ashamed to look on thine old 
age, Herm. Eur. Bacch. 251, cf. I. A. 1502, H. F. 1 1 24. — A poet. Verb, 
but not unknown in Prose, as the examples shew. 

dvaip€|xa, aro?, to, = kXwptov, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 264. 

dvaipEO-ts, ecus, 17, a taking up or away, esp. of dead bodies for burial, 
oaTfOJV Eur. Or. 404 ; vtKpwv Thuc. 3. 109, 113 ; ol dv p.rj (vptQwaiv Is 
dvaiptaiv 2. 34, cf. Antipho 1 3 7. 26, Lys. 191. II ; dvaipioiv Sovvai 
Eur. Supp. 18 : — so in a sea-fight, vavay'iuiv dv. Thuc. 7- 7^ ! vava- 
ySiv Xen. Hell. I. 7. 5- 2. o taking up, dv. Koi Seats ottXojv Plat. 

Legg. 814 A, cf. Antipho 123. 9. 3. an undertaking, epycov Plat. 

Legg. 847 B. II. a destroying, destruction, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 5 ; 

Teix'ui' «ii TToAfixi!' Dem. 385. 3: a6)-o^a;!o;z of laws, Plut. Cic. 34. 2. 
direct confutation of arguments, opp. to Siaiptais (confutation by drawing 
a distinction), Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, 7. 

dvaipercov, verb. Adj. one must take up or take away, Diosc. 5. 1 16. 

dvaipETT^S, ov, o, a destroyer, murderer, Schol. Ar. PI. II47> Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 190. 

dvaipETLKos, 57, ov, destructive, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 8 ; dv. tivos Plut. 2. 
427 E. Adv. -Kois, negatively, Diog. L. 9. 75. 

dv-aip6Tos, ov, {aiptojxai) incapable of choosing the good, Timon ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 64. 

dvaipew, (v. alpioj): — to take tip, Lat. tollere, dvtXovTts diro xBovos 
having raised the victim from the ground, so as to cut its throat (cf. 
avepvaj), Od. 3. 453. 2. io take up and carry off, bear away, esp. 

of hard-won prizes, II. 23. 736, cf. 551, Hdt. 5. 102 (cf. infr. B. l). 3. 
simply, to take up, waida Pind. P. 9. 105 ; rd octtS Thuc. I. 1 26. 4. 
to take up bodies for burial, dveXovns Kai icaTaiiXavaavTes Ar. Vesp. 
386 ; cf. Xen. An. 6. 4, 9 ; but this is more common in Med., v. infr. 
B. I. 3. II. to take away, make away with, destroy, of men, to 

kill, like atpeoj, eiXov, Hom., Hdt. 4. 66, Aesch. Cho. 1004 ; ere fxlv 
■fjnerepa ^prjfos dv. Eur. Andr. 517 ; also, OavaTois dv. Plat. Legg. 870 D 
(v. sub efop«TTO!) ; ew TToXiTfias TOtavra Orjpla dv. Dinarch. 1 10. 36 
etc. 2. of things, to abolish, annul, cancel, oXiyapxias Xen. Cyr. 

I. I, I ; OTaaiv diro irpd-mSo': dveXwv conj. in Pind. Fr. 189 (228) 
vojxov Aeschin. 59. 13; SiaOrjicrjv Isae. 36. 32; aTTjXrjv Andoc. 14. 6 
aTa^'iav Dem. 38. 14, etc. ; e« fxiaov dv. ffXaafrju'ias Dem. 141. I 


TT)XiKavTr)v dveXuVTas fiaprvplav Id. 837. 10. 3. to destroy an 

argument, answer or confute it completely. Plat. Rep. 533 C, and oft. in 
Arist. ; esp. io confute directly, opp. to Siaipeai (v. dvaiptacs 11. 2), Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 18, 3., 22, 9. III. to appoint, ordain, of an oracle's 

answer to an inquiry made, 0 fieos avTOis dv. irapaSovvai Thuc. I. 25 ; ovs 
dv 6 deus dveXTj Plat. Legg. 865 D, cf. 642 D; dv(TX(v Oeois oh e5e( 6veiv 
Xen. An. 3. I, 6; also c. acc. et inf., dvetXt piiv ^aaiXta elvai Hdt. I. 13: 
— but 2. more commonly absol. to answer, give a response, dvtiXe 

fl TlvSlr], etc., I. 13, etc., and in Att. ; dv. ti irepl. tivos io give an oracle 
about a thing, Plat. Legg. 914 A ; fiavTe'ias dv. io deliver oracles, Dem. 
I466. fin.: so in Pass., Dem. 530. 26. 

B. Med. to take up for oneself, take up, ovXoxvTas dveXovTO 
II. I. 449 ; do-7r(5a, eyxos II. 32., 13. 296 ; Kwir^v Hdt. I. 84 ; Siarua 
Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 13: — io gain, win, dv. 'OXv/xma, TTjv 'OXv/j.- 
■niaSa, TTjv v'lKrjv Hdt. 6. 36, 70, 103 ; and generally, dv. kmfpo- 
avvas Od. 19. 22 ; evSaifioviav Pind. N. 7. 83, "cf. Theogn. 281 ; dv. 
KXfjpov Plat. Rep. 617 E ; and in bad sense, oVeiSos airapydvaiv dv. Soph. 
O. T. 1035 ; ei' a' dv€Xolpir]v if I should receive thee, i. e. into my ser- 
vice, Od. 18. 357 ; aiTa dv. io get forage, Hdt. 4. 128 ; -noiv-qv tivos dv. 
io exact punishment from one, i. e. revenge oneself on him. Id. 2. 
134. 2. to take up and carry off, snatch away, Kovpas dvkXovTo 

OveXXai Od. 20. 66; dvaipovpitvos oiKaSe (ptpeiv Plat. Legg. 914 B; 
dvdXaTO Salfiaiv C. I. 4137. 3. to take up dead bodies for burial, 

Hdt. 2. 41., 4. 14, Thuc. 4. 97, etc.; Traripwv dpiaTwv auiptaO', aiv 
dveiXo/iTjv Eur. Supp. 1167 ; — in this sense, more rarely in Act., v. supr. 
A. I. 2: — also of one still Hving, Eur. Hel. 1616, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 13; 
Tovs vavayovs lb. I. 7, 4 and II ; tovs Se/ta aTpaTTjyovs tovs ovk dve- 
Xo/xivovs Toiis vavfxaxLas Plat. Apol. 32 B : — Pass., dvaiptdivTwv twv 
veKpuiv . . , vyi-^s dvypedrj Id. Rep. 614 B, al. 4. io take up in 

one's arms, II. 16. 8 : hence, to take up new-born children, own them, 
Lat. tollere, suscipere liberos, Plut. Anton. 36, cf. Ar. Nub. 531. 5. 
to conceive in the womb, like avXXaptfidvQj, Hdt. 3. 108., 6. 69. 6. 
io take tip money at interest, Dem. I212. 3. II. to take tipon 

oneself, undertake, Lat. suscipere, novovs Hdt. 6. 108 : troXe/xov tivi war 
against one. Id. 5. 36; ■troXtjj.ovs dvaipov/xtOa Eur. Supp. 492, cf Dem. 
II. 4; also, dv. exdpav Plat. Phaedr. 233 C; exOpav wpos Tiva Dem. 
71. 2 ; dv. hrjjioaiov epyov to undertake, contract for the execution of a 
work. Plat. Legg. 921 D, cf A, B, Dem. 53. 21. 2. to accept as 

one's own, yvdipiTjV Hdt. 7. 16, I ; rd ovvufiaTa rd d-rrb twv (iapfiapwv 
TjKOVTa 2. 52 ; dv. (piXoTpvxtW io entertain a love for life, 6. 29; tov 
trap' avTov Treaovra [«A^pov] dv. Plat. Rep. 617 E. III. io take 

back to oneself, undo what one has done, cancel, avyypacprjv, avvOrjKas, 
etc., Dem. 916. 10., 1180. 6. 

dvaipcj, fut. dvapw, to raise, lift tip; in Med., "Eoj? yap Xevicov ofifi 
dv. Eur. El. 102 ; in Pass., dvapdels, of Ganymede, Anth. P. 12. 67. 

dvaicr6T|s, es, = dva'iadrjTOs, Max. Tyr. 17. 5. 

dvaicr9T)cria, y, want of feelitig or perception. Plat. Tim. 52 B (v. sub 
dwoKvalai) : insensibility to pleasure or pain, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 6., 3. II, 
7. 2. stupor. Plat. Tim. 74 E, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 5 : want of 

consciousness or sensation. Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

dvai<TdTjTi\i<D,=dvaia6T]Te<j), Diosc. ; also in Med., Id. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
349 : — in Tzetz. also dvaio-0T)TaCvo>. 

dvaicr6T|T6t), to want perception, Dem. 302. 3 ; dv. TaXaiirojplas to be 
without sense of weariness, Joseph. A. J. 11. 5, 8. 

dvaicr6-t)T0S, ov, without sense or feeling, insensate, unfeeling, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14, Plat. Tim. 75 E, Xen. ; dv. tivos without sense of a thing. 
Plat. Legg. 843 A ; dv. nai vtKpus Menand. Incert. 157 ; dv. -q df-f) the 
sense of touch is lost, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7 : — Adv., dvaiadrjTojs 
TrdvTQjv Hipp. Epid. 3. II15; dv. e'xeiv io be insensible or indifferent. 


Isocr. 2:;6 A, cf. Thuc. i. 82. 


2. without perception or common 


sense, senseless, wanting tact, stupid. Id. 6. 86 ; 01 dv. QrjISaioi those 
blockheads . . , Dem. 240. lo: — to dvaladTjT0v = dvaia9r]aia, Thuc. I. 
69. II. pass, unfelt, BdvaTO? Thuc. 2. 43 ; dopaTov Kai aXXcus 

dv. Plat. Tim. 52 A, etc. 2. not subject io the senses, insensible, 

(senstim effugiens Lucret.), Plat. Tim. 52 A, etc.; ef dv. XP°^V ^ 
unappreciahle time, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 7, cf. Poet. 7, 9. 

dvai(rip6a), impf. dvaialfiovv : subj. aor. dvaicn/J.waaiai : — Pass., pres. 
and impf. : aor. dvaiaip.(ljStjv, pf. dvaialiiaj/j.ai all in Hdt. Ion. Verb 
(v. infr.), to use tip, use, spend, consume, tov x^vv . . dvaiaifiov he tised 
up the earth, Hdt. I. 185; iva jj-r) tov oltov dvaiaip-waaai 3. 150: — 
Pass., olvos dvataijxovTai 2. 60 ; tv^ijva) dvdpi irevTe r/fxepai dvaiaiixovv- 
Tai I. 72, cf. 2. II., 5. 53: often dv. es ti to be ttsed for a purpose, or 
spent tipon a thing, eis rfjv innov tKaTov TaXavTa dvaiat/iovTO 3. 90; oaa 
es avpixa'iTjv dvaiaifiiidr] 2. 125 ; TaXdvTcov x^XidSes dvaiaiij,wvTai (sc. es 
TTJV TTvpafiiSa) 2. 134 ; also, trov TavTa dvataifiovTai ; where (i. e. how) 
these are disposed of? 3. 6 ; Set km<ppdaai tva (i. e. es ti) t) yfj dvaiai- 
fiiiOri I. 179. — If this Verb be a compd. of dvd, alaip.6ai (from aiai/xos), 
it never occurs in the simple form : like its compds. irpo-, -rrpoa-avatai- 
IJLOcu, it is used almost exclus. by Hdt. (the Att. words being dvaXtaieca 
and SaTravdai), unless Dind. is right in restoring the pf. dvpai/xaiKas from 
Mss. for dvTjXwKas in Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 : KaTatai fioai, however, occurs 
in Com. Poets. 

dvai(7L|j.cop.a, OTOS, to, = Att. Sairavrj, that which is tised up, to, dvaiai- 
fi<ijfj.aTa TT) aTpaTtfi the v/SLi-expenses, Hdt. 5. 31. 

dvatcrcroj [dva-], Att. contr. dvolcrcraj, used also by Pind.: (v. dpx- 
aoj). To start up, /xf/ vplv dvai^uav . . vi(s 'Axo-iSiv II. 4. 114 ; OTe 
8^ . . dva'i^eiev 'OSvaaevs whenever he rose io speak, 3. 216 ; /xr) wplv 
dvat^eiav . . vUs 'AxaitSi': of thought, dis 6' 6t' dvaiaaei (al. av dt^ri) 
voos dvkpos 15. 80 ; of a spring, to gush forth (v. sub irrjy-q) 22. 1 48 : — 
so in later Poets, /xueAos crepvaiv evTos dvaaaaiv springing fresh within 


the breast, Aesch. Ag. 77 ; 6p9oi dvfi^av wdvres Eur. Hel. 1600 ; /Soj/xos 
avaaawv an 2i\izr rising up. Find. O. 13. 153; (for Aesch. Pers. 96, v. 
dvaaaai fin.); — rare in Prose, dvaCaan via-qfia Hipp. Progn. 43; dvd^as, 
of a hare, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17. 2. c. ace, dvai^as . . dpjxa icai 'inirovs 

having leapt upon it, II. 24. 440. 3. c. inf. to begin eagerly to do, 

0pp. C. I. 107. 
avai,cr)(T|S, is, = d.va'iaxvvTOi, A. B. 207. 

dvaicrxvvTcoj, to be dvalaxwTos, to be shameless, behave impudently, 
Ar. Lys. 460, Thuc. i. 37, Andoc. 20. 17 ; irpos riva Xen. Symp. 8, 33 : 
also c. part., dvaiaxwret -noiwv he is impudent enough to do, Ar. Thesm. 
708 ; dv. SiaXeyo/^evos Plat. Crito 53 C ; c. acc. cogn., TroTa . . dvaiax^^- 
Tovaiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, I. 2. trans, to treat shamelessly, and 

Pass, to be so treated, 6 dvataxvVTUJV irpus rov dvataxwrovfievov 
lb. 3. II, 3. 

dvaicrxv)vTr)na, arcs, to, an impudent act, Hyperid. Fr. 254, Poll. 6. 180. 

dvaitrxvvTia, fj, shameless?iess, impudence, Ar. Thesm. 702, Lycurg. 169. 
22, etc. ; vir' dvaiffx^vTias Plat. Symp. 192 A. 

dvaitrxwTO-7pd<{>os, o, an obscene writer, Polyb. 12. 13, I. 

dv-aicrxvivTos, ov, shameless, impudent, Eur. I. A. 327, etc., Ar. Pax 
182, Andoc. 31. 20, Plat., etc.: — to di'aio'xvi'Toi', = dj'ai(rx«f Tia, Eur. 
I. A. 1144: — Adv. -Tcos, Plat. Apol. 31 B: Sup., dvaiaxwruTaTa 
dvOpwiraiv Dem. 819. 7. II. of things, shameful, abominable, 

Popd Eur. Cycl. 416, cf. Thuc. 2. 52. 

dv-aiTt)TOS, T], ov, unashed, Pind. Fr. 15 1. 8. 

dv-ai,Ti.o\6'YT)TOS, ov, for which no cause can be assigned, Diosc. Ther. 

1. p. 417 F, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 52. 

dv-aiTtos, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 9. Ilo, Aesch. Cho. 873, cf. yL^Tanios: — 
in the best authors, only of persons, not being the fault or cause of a 
thing, guiltless, dvalriov aindaaOaL II. 13. 775' Od. 20. 135, etc.; 
dva'iTios dOavdrois guiltless before the gods, Hes. Op. 825, cf. Eur. Med. 
730; dv. Ttapd rivL Xen. Gyr. I. 6, lo. 2. c. gen. rei, guiltless of 

a thing, Hdt. I. 129., 7. 233, etc. ; (puvov, kukuiv Aesch. Ag. 1505, Cho. 
873; Kauias Plat. Tim. 42, D; dcppoavvrjs Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10: — oiiic 
dvahwv kari, c. inf. it is blamable to do, lb. 5. 5, 22. XI. not 

being the cause, to dv. Ti9(vai dis a'iriov Arist. An. Pr. 2. 17, 3, cf. Rhet. 

2. 4, 8 : — in Adv. dvanicus, Sext. Emp. 3. 67. 
avaiTOS, V. dvaros. 

dvawupeco, io lift up, kavbv . . Is ij^pa . . dv-gajpTjcre Coluth. 153 ; plqpf. 
pass. dvTjdjprjTO in Nonn. D. 16. 342. 

dvaKa-yxa-5^ '"^X"C'")> ^° burst out laughing, ixiya irdvv dva/tay- 
Xaffas Plat. Euthyd. 300 D : dv^Kdyxaae /udAa (TapSoviov Rep, 337 A. 

dvaKaGaipci), to clear out, clear completely, Toiis iropovs the veins, 
Anaxipp. '£7^. I. 16 ; by pruning, Theophr. H. P. 1. 3, 3 : — Pass., of a 
mine, to be cleared out, Arist. Mirab. 52 ; of the air, to become quite 
clear, Plut. Flamin. 8. II. Med. to clear or sweep away, to ^dp- 

fiapov dvaica6atp€a9at la Trjs OaXdaarji Plat. Menex. 241 D (so Act. in 
Dion. H. I. 12) ; rd Trpo noScuv Polyb. lo. 30, 8 ; rrjv vapaXiav dvaic. 
Plut. Alex. 17. 2. to cleanse, purify, as metals. Plat. Legg. 678 

D. 3. dvaKaOaip^aOaL \6yov to clear up or enucleate a subject, lb. 

642 A. 4. medic, term, to cleanse upwards, i. e. by vomiting or 

expectoration, Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. 

dvaKaOapcris, ecu?, 17, a clearing away, Polyb. 5. lOO, 6. II. a 

clearing up an obscure passage, explanation, Gramm. 

dvaKuOapriKos, rj, ov, promoting vomiting, cited from Diosc. 

dvaKd6T]p.ai, Pass, to sit upright, Luc. Ocyp. 112. 

dvaKaOiJo), to set tip : whence Med. to sit up, kwl rrjV kXivijv Plat. 
Phaedo 60 B. II. intr. to sit up in bed, Hipp. Progn. 37 : — to sit 

up, of a hare listening, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7. 

dvaKaiviiJco, to renew, riiv woXefiov Plut. Marcell. 6, cf. App. Mithr. 37: 
— Pass., T^s I'x^pas dvaKticaivia {jLevrj^ Isocr. 141 D. 

dvaKaivLo-ts, fois, fj, a making new, renewal, Suid., Eccl. 

dvaKaivi(Tp.6s, o, = foreg., Clem. Al. 392. 

dvaKaivonoiiii), = dvaKaivi(oj, Eccl.; so, dvaKaivovp'yl''), Anth. P. 14. 
60; and dvaKaivooj, in Pass, to be renewed, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 16, Coloss. 3. 10. 
dvaKaCvacn.s, iojs, Tj, = dva/caivicis, Ep. Rom. 12. 2, Tit. 3. 5. 
dvaKaiov, to, v. dvayKatov. 

dvaKato), Att. -Kaeo : aor. dveicavcra Eur. Cycl. 383 : (v. Ka'iai). To 
Mndle, light up, rj ol Ttvp dveKaie Od. 7- 13, Hdt. 4. 145, etc.: — Med. 
to light oneself a fire, Hdt. I. 202., 8. 19: — metaph. to kindle, ope^iv 
Plut. 2. 1089 A. 2. Pass, io kindle up with anger, Hdt. 5. 19. 

dvaKaXlw, poet. dyK- : (v. ica\(w) : — to call up, esp. the dead, 
Aesch. Pers. 621, Eur. Hel. 966, in Med. II. to call again 

and again ; and so, 1. to invoke again and again, appeal to, 

Beovs Hdt. 9. 90, Eur. Phoen. 608, al. ; Tas kTraivvfxia? rov 6eov dva- 
Ka\wv Plat. Rep. 394 A ; Toiis -rtpoyovovs Dem. 799. 9, etc. : — so in 
Med., Tov avrijs Saifiov' d-yKaXovjxkvrj Soph. Tr. 910; KeKXi^fiivovs 
fi(v uvaicaXovfieO' ait Oeovs Eur. Supp. 626 ; c. inf., dvaKa\ovfj.ai 
^vfindxovs i\6eiv dtovs Soph. O. C. 1376: also, to lament often, Pind. 
Fr. loi. 2. to summon, cite, Hdt. 3. 127, Andoc. 7.6: to cite 

before a court, Lys. 144. 34 : — Med. to call to oneself, send for, summon, 
Hdt. 2.121,1, Thuc. 7' 7.^ ; f'? Toil J ixvplovs dv. Xen. Hell. 7.4, 33. 3. 
to call by a name, dv. Kanovs Eur. Tro. 469 ; Aavaovs Thuc. I. 3 ; with 
the Art., dvaKaXovvres tov irpoSoTTjv Xen. An. 6. 6, 7, cf. Cyr. 3.3,4; so 
in Med., Plat. Rep. 471 D: — Pass., 'ApyeTos dvaKaXovfitvos Soph. El. 683; 
so, prob., TO! ATjfiv'iw raid' dvaKaXovpLtvw irvpi this far-famed Lemnian fire. 
Id. Ph. Soo. 4. to call on, call to, esp. for encouragement, dXXrjXovs 
Xen. Cyr. 7- l> 35' £tc. ; tovs rpirjpapxovs Lvop-aarl dv. Thuc. 7- 7°' 
and in Med., lb. 73 ! dvaicaXiwOaL Tas Kvvas to cheer on the hounds, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6,19: — c. acc. cogn., riva (TTovaxdv . . dva/caXeaainai ; 
Eur. Phoen. 1499; dvuKaXeis /ite riva liodv; with what cry lios^ thou 


avaKe(pa\a[wG-ts. 99 

call upon me? Id. H. F. 910. III. to call back, recall, mostly 

in Med., alfia r'ls dv vdXiv dyieaXiaair l-rraubaiv Aesch. Ag. 102 1, 
etc. : esp. to recall from exile. Plat. Phaedo 89 A : to recall a general 
from his command, Thuc. I. I3I : call back from battle, dvaicaXelneai 
TTj adXmyyi to sound a retreat, receptui canere, Xen. An. 4. 4, 22 : to 
call back hounds. Plat. Rep. 440 D, in Pass. 2. in Med. to recall, 

recollect oneself, Hipp. Epid. I. 966, ubi v. Galen. ; so, dv. rov voov If 
dyvoias Tim. Locr. 104 C : — hence, to recall, make good, -rd djxapTri- 
ji.ara Lys. 107. 32. 
dvaKaXXvvci), to re-beautify, A. B. 14. 

dvaKa\uirTT|pia, to, the festival of unveiling, when the bride first took 
off her maiden veil, and received presents from the bridegroom. Poll. 3. 

36 ; cf. Timae. Fr. 149. II. the presents themselves, Lys. Fr. 8 ; 
in sing., Plut. Timol. 8 ; — also called dvaicdXijirrpa and dewprjrpa. 

dvaKaXviTTOS, ov, rmcovered, Lxx (acc. to Alex. Ms.). 
dvaKdXviirTpa, Ta,~dvaKaXvnr-qpia II, Diod. 5. 2. 
dvaKaXviTTTO), to uncover, reveal, tl irpus rcva Polyb. 4. 85, 6 ; dv. 
Xoyovs to use open speech, Eur. I. A. 1 1 46 : — Med. to unveil oneself, un- 
veil, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6; but Eur. Or. 294 has it so in the Act., v. Pors. 
ad 1. (288). II. to remove a covering, ^X«pdpwv fXT) diroKaXvip- 

OevTwv Arist. de Sens. 5, 24; so perh. in 2 Ep. Cor. 3. 14. 
dvaKdXxJv|/is, 77, an uncovering, Dion. Areop. 

dvaKafii-rrTTipiov, to, prob. a place to walk backwards and forwards in, 
Eus. V. Const. 4. 59.* 

dvaKdfiiTTio, to bend back, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6, in Pass. II. 
io make to return, Antiph. 'A5. I. 2. mostly intr. to bend back, 

return, Tavrrj Xfiyov to opos dv. Is rd fi'prjrai Hdt. 2. 8 ; 77 -ntpiipipdi, 
Itt* dpxtiv dv. Arist. de An. I. 3, 20, al., cf. Plat. Phaedo 72 B; ndXiv 
dv. Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 10, 12, etc. b. io walk up and down, 

Diog. L. 2. 127, cf. Plut. 2. 796 D. c. in Logic, of the terms of a 

proposition, io be converted, Arist. An. Post. I. 3, 4, de An. I.e. d. 
dvaicdnTTToiv, name of a throw of the dice, Eubul. Ku/3. 2. 

dvaKd|j,i|;-€pa>s, cutos, 0, a herb the touch of which was said to bring back 
love, a kind of sedum, Plut. 2. 939 D : — Hesych. writes it paroxyt. 

dvaKa|XiJ;i-'irvoos ave/xos, a returning wind, a kind of whirlwind, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 15. 

dvdKa(Ai|/is, €0)5, fj, a bending back, Hipp. 278. 39, Arist. Meteor. 
4- 9' 8- 

dv-dKav9os, ov, without a spine, of certain fish, Hdt. 4. 53. 2. of 

plants, without thorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 9. 
dvaxdiTTO), to gulp down, Hdt. 2. 93, Ar. Av. 579, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 9, al. 
dvaKap, Adv. {icdpa) up to or towards the head, upwards, Hipp, (nisi 
legend, dvd icdp), cf. eirl/cap, /carwuapa. 
dvaKapTCpcctf, to endure, to support, Eumath. p. 130. 
dvaKavcris, cais, 77, a setting oiifire, kindling, Plut. 2. 248 D. 
dvaKaxXd^co, to boil up, burst forth, Opp. C. I. 275. 
dvaKaxXacris, fois, 17, a bursting forth, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 367. 
dvdKav|;is, €<i;s, 77, a gulping down^ Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 15. 
dvaKtaxai, Ion. {q\ dvdictivrai. 

'AvaKeia, cui/, rd, the festival of the Dioscuri, Lys. ap. Dion. H., Poll. I. 

37 ; V. sub "As'a/ires. 
dvdK€i[jLai, poet. dyK- : (v. KHixaC) : — serving as Pass, to dvaTtOrjpLi, io 

be laid up as a votive offering in the temple, to be devoted or dedicated, 
KprjTrjpis ol . . c£ x/"^"'*'" dvaKsarai (Ion. {or -Keivrai) Hdt. I. 14 ; dv. 
iv tpw Id. 2. 135 ; Trpos tois Upois Lys. 1 18. 30 : — metaph., aivus Tivi dy- 
iceirai praise is offered or devoted to one, Pind. O. II (10). 8, cf. 13. 48 ; 
Xoyos Toi 6€w Plat. Symp. I97 E. b. to be set up as a statue in public, 
Dem. 420. 8, cf. Plat. Rep. 592 B, C. I. 6280 B. 8 ; so, xp^"^"^ dvaicet- 
jXiOa Theocr. 10. 33, cf. Lycurg. 154. 19 ; v. sub 'iaTij/xi A. III. I. 2. 
to be ascribed or offered, al -npd^eis dv. rivl Plut. Lycurg. I ; 77 rjye/j.ovia 
dv. Tivi Id. Aristid. 15. II. irdf or Travra dvaKeirai is riva, 

everything is referred to a person, depends on his will, Hdt. I. 97., 3. 31 ; 
so, c. dat. pers., TrdfTcui' dvaiceinevajv Tofs 'A9r}vaiois Is Tas vavs since 
they had their whole fortunes depending on their ships, Thuc. 7. 71 I Im 
(701 TaBe -ndvT dvaKeirat Ar. Av. 638 ; dwavTa . . km rrj tvxxi p-dXXov 
dv., rj rri Ttpovoia Antipho 130. 4 ; of persons, aoi dvanelfieaOa Eur. 
Bacch. 934. III. later, io lie at table, Lat. accumbere, Arist. 

Categ. 7, 3, Fr. 565, Diphil. Incert. 41, etc., v. Ath. 23 C : cf. dvatcXivw, 
dvair'ntTO). 

'AvaKeiov, TO, ("Aj/aKes) the temple of the "AvaKts or Dioscuri, Andoc. 
7. 10, cf. Dem. 1 1 25. 24, C. I. 1949 ; cf. dvayKaiov. 
dvaiceipo), fut. -nepw, io shear or cut off, rip up, Strabo 775. 
dvaic6icdXD|i|i,€vcos, Adv. pf. pass, openly, Nicet. Ann. 220 A, Schol. 
dvaKlKXop,ai,, \>o'ct. for dvuKaXeaj, io call out, h. Hom. 18. 5. 
dvaKfXuSos, 0, a loud shout or din, Eur. Or. 185, where Schol. uses the 
Verb dvaKcXaSeo). 
dv-aK€op,ai, Dep. io mend up, make good, Ael. N. A. 5. 19. 
dvaK6pdvvvp,i and-ijco, to mix up or again, dvd KprjTrjpa Ktpaaatv OA. 
3. 390; olvov dvdcepdvvv yXvKVTarov Ar. Ran. 51 1 : metaph., Plut. 
Cato Mi. 25: Pass., woXXw tw Ovijtoi dvatctpavvv/xevrj Plat. Criti. 121 
A; aor. pass., -KepaaStju Plat. Tim. 87 A; -Kpdd'ets Plut. Rom. 29, 
etc. : — cf. dvaKlpvaij.ai. 

"AvaKcs, a)v, ol, the Dioscuri, Pollux and Castor, aaiTrjpoiv dvauoiv re 
AiooKovpoiv C. I. 489, cf. Plut. Thes. 33, Cic. N. D. 3. 21 : prob. an old 
pi. of aVaf : — cf. ' Avdictiov , -cia, "AvaKoi. 
dv-aKeo-Tos, ov, incurable, like dv-qKtaros, Erotian. 
dvaKS<j)aXai.6(o, to sum up the argument, of an orator, Dion. H. de Lys. 
9 ; so in Med., dv. npos dvdjxvriaiv Arist. Fr. 123 ; — Pass, io be summed, 
up, tv tS> Xoyo) TovTCf) Ep. Rom. 13. 9. 
dvaKcc^aXavoxj-is, ecus, 17, a summary, Dion. H. i. 90. 

H 2 


100 


up : TO av. = foreg., Dion. H. 


• avaKoiri]. 


6.vaKi^a.\a\.(i2TV<oz, 17, ov^Jit for siimm'in^ 
de Lys. 19. Adv. -«ais, Eust. 1579. 8, etc. 

dvaKTjKLCo, to spout up, guih forth, avaK-qitiiv ai/ia II. 7- 262 ; dvanrj- 
«(fi i5/)u;s 13. 705 ; TTiTprjs from. . , Ap. Rh. 3. 227. 2. rare in Prose, to 
bubble up, throb violently. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. II. Causal, to make 

to spoilt out, freq. in late Ep., Wellauer Ap. Rh. 4. 600. [r Ep., cf. ktjkioj.'] 

dvaKTip-UKTOS, ov, proclaimed, Dion. Areop. : but, 2. in Poll. 8. 

139, seemingly = d/c^pu/iTTor. 

dvaKT|pii|i.s, eojs, 17, a proclamation. Poll. 8. 139. 

dvaK-r]pij£7a-<i>, Att. -tt&>, to proclaim by voice of herald, pziblish abroad, 
<p6voi' ruv Aaieiov Soph. O.T. 450: Pass., /j-t) dvaKrjpvxOrj rj P5(X.vpla 
£(S iroXtv Aeschin. 9. 16. 2. c. acc. pers. to proclaim as conqueror, 

Toiis vucwvras At. PI. 5S5 : — Pass., dvaKr^pvxOrjvai Hdt. 6. 103, cf. Thuc. 
5. 50. II. to pnt up to auction, Hdt. I. 196. III. to offer 

by v ice of herald, av. aaiarpd tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2. 

dvaKTis, es, =avqitMTOi, Eupol. A77. 27. 

dvaKiScoTOS, ov, {cLKts) pointless, Arcad. 82. 

dvaKLKUi), = dvaKrjic'ia}, Pind. Fr. 184. 

dvaKivSvvevo), to run into danger again, to run a fresh risk, c. inf., 
Hdt. 8. 100; c. dat., dv. i/an/xax'pf' Id. 8. 68, I ; c. part., dv. av/j.- 
PdWovra Id. 9. 26. 

- dvaKiveco, fut. r]aaj, to sway or swing to and fro. Hdt. 4. 94 ; dr. rds 
X«rpas, of pugilists, Cicero's brachia concalefacere, cf. dvaKivrjais. II. 
to stir 2ip, awaken, Lat. suscitare, voaov dv. (otHfers take it intr., but 
needlessly). Soph. Tr. 1259 ; dv. Orjpta to stir them up (to fight), -"'at. 
Legg. 789 C ; dv. iruX^nov, (rrdaiv, etc., Plut., etc. : — Pass., 6ofae dva- 
KeKiVTjvTai Plat. Meno 85 C. 

dvaKivr][ji.a, aror, t6, a swinging of the arms as an exercise, Hipp. 364. 
5: cf.^sq. 

dvaKivirjcris, fojs, 17, a swinging to and fro of the arms as a preparatory 
exercise of pugilists: generally a preparation, prelude. Plat. Legg. 722 
D. II. excitement, emotion, (ppevuiv Soph. O. T. 727. 

dvaKipvafjiai, Dep. to mix, dvaic'ipvarai wotov Soph. Fr. 239 : metaph., 
(piX'ia? . . dvaaipvaaOai to join in closest friendship, hit.jungere aynicitias, 
Eur. Hipp. 254, V. Pors. Med. 138 ; cf. veoKpds. II. as Pass., d^p 

TiXlov dicTiaiv dvaieipvafxivos tempered by . . , Plat. Ax. 371 D : — an Act. 
dvanipvqaiv occurs in Philo I. 184. 

dvaK\d5t», fut. -KXdy^o} : aor. 2 dviicXayov Eur. I. A. I062 : aor. I dv- 
^KXay^a Ael. N. A. 12. 33 : — to cry aloud, scream out, Eur. 1. c. ; of a 
dog, to bark, bay, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; of geese, to cackle, Ael. 1. c. 

dvaKXaCio, Att. -K\d(i>, to weep aloud, burst into tears, dvaKXavcras 
fiija Hdt. 3. 14, cf. 66. 2. c. acc. to weep for, KaKo. fJ-^i(w -rj dva- 

KXa'ieiv Hdt. 3. 14 ; so in Med., v/jTv rdS' . . dvaKXaofxat Soph. Ph. 
939 ; rds Trapovcras aTux'as dv. irpos Vjxds Antipho 1 19. 24. 

dvaKXdcris, e<us, 77, (dvaKXaw) a bending back, flexure, Hipp. 751 C: 
a bending or turning over, Diod. 5. 30. II. reflexion of light 

or reverberation of sound, Arist. An. Post. 2. 15, I, Sens. 2, 6, al. ; so of 
the wind, Id. Probl. 26. 40 : of water, dv. TroiaaOai to have its course 
turned, Polyb. 4. 43, 9; dv. Trjs aapicos mtetaOat to make it elastic, 
Arist. Probl. 37. 6. 

dvaKXacrjios, <5, — foreg., Paul. Aeg. 

dvaKXacTTOs, ov, {dvaicXdaj) bent back, reflected. II. in Gramm. 

declinable, Plut. 2. ion D. 

dvaKXau9[ji.6s or -KXai)t7|ji.6s, 6, = sq., Dion. H. 6. 46. 

dvaKXaucris, fnis, fj, {icXa'iw) la7nentation, Dion. H. 9. 33. 

dvaKXdto (v. kXAoj) to bend back, ^vXa Hipp. Fract. 761 ; dvcKXciaas 
Stprjv Eur. Or. I471 : — Pass., irioLiJ.t tuv rpaxv^ov dvaK^KXaa n^vvj with 
one's neck bent back, Theopomp. Com. Sxpar. I ; but in Medic, dva- 
KeKXaajj-ivoi persons whose eyelids are turned back, Hipp. Coac. 1 26, 
acc. to Foes. 2. to break short off, Thuc. 2. 76., 7. 25. 3. 

metaph., dv. Itt' dXXa rfjv Stdvoiav Plut. 2. 359 A. II. of light, 

in Pass, to be reflected, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 16., 3. 5, 13, al.; roaovTov 
dvaicXaaBTjvai that [the rays] should be so much reflected, lb. I. 6, II ; 
of sound, to be reverberated, Theophr. de Sens. 53, cf. Kara/iXdw III ; 
of a ball, to rebound, Arist. Phys. 8. 4, 19. 2. dvaKXdi/j.(vos, in 

metre, of an irregularity in Ionic verse, Hephaest. 321. 

dvd-KXfiS, etSos, 77, a picklock. Poll. 7. 107. 

dvdKXT)|ji.a, OTOS, T6,—dvdKXT]<jti, dv. tov pvOiiov Julian 42 1 B. 

dvaKX-qpoco, to re-allot, and dvaKXT|pcd<rts, 77, re-allotment, Schol. Pind. 
O. 7. 110 Bockh. 

dvaKXTjo-is, 60)?, fj, (dvaKaXfw) a calling on, invocation, &ea>v Thuc. 7. 
71 ; a salutation, address, Plut. 2. 35 A. 2. a calling aloud, oi 

pdrpaxoi . . dvaKX-qatai xpi^vTai lb. 982 D. II. a recalling. 


2. 


3. 


18. 38, 


II. 


dv. OepixTjs wOL€(a9ai Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 7, cf. Caus. 2. 12. 
restoration, revival. Id. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6, cf. M. Diut. I. 7. 
retreat, dv. adXtn-jyi ar]fj.a'iv(iv Plut. Fab. 12, cf. Alex. 33. 

dvaKX-pTTipia, rd, a festival on a king's proclamation, Polvb. I 
3., 28. 10, 8. 

dvaKX-qTLKos, 17, ov,fit for exhorting, Trpos ofiovoiav Plut. Lyc.4. 
fit for recalling; to dvaKXrjTiKuv arjjxaivdv or aaXTrl^eiv to sound a re- 
treat, Dion. H. 8. 65, Anth. P. II. 136. Adv. -kws, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 818. 

dvdKXt)TOS, ov, called back to service, Lat. evocatus, Dio C. 45. 12. 

dvdKXt|i,a, TO, a slope, ascent, Lat. acc/mVas, ApoUod. Pol. p. 32. 

dvaKXivo-TrdX-r],)?, = 7ra7/f/)aT(oi', Martial. 14. 201 ; cf.Salm.Solin. 206 A. 

dvaKXivTTipiov, TO. a recumbent chair, Erotian. p. 88, Hesych. : also 
dvdKXlVTpOV, TO, Poll. 6. 9. 

dvaKXivo), poet. d-yKX- : (v. kXIvoj) : — to lean one thing upon another, 
[to^ov] TroTi 70177 dyicXlvas having laid it on the ground, II. 4. 113; 
av. kavTovi iirl to ivavTiov, of sailors struggling against the wind, Arist. 
Mechan. 7, 2 : — mostly in Pass, to lie, sink, or lean back, to recline, Lat. 


resupinari, dvaKXtvBih -niaev vtttio^ Od. 9. 371 ; of persons asleep, 18. 
189 ; of rowers, 13. 78 ; of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 2. l! 9 : — later also 
for KaTatcXivo/xai, v. sub avvavaKX'ivofj.ai. Pass, also, of ground, 

to lie sloping upwards, Geop. 2. 3, I. II. to push or put back, 

and so to open (v. dviTj/xi 11), Ovprjv dyaXlvas Od. 22. 156; so of the 
door of Olympus, Jj/xlv uvaKXivai -wvnivov vifpos rjh' i-niOeivm II. 5. 75 1; 
and of the door of the wooden horse, Od. II. 525; cf. Call. Ap. 6; 
TTjV Ovprjv TTjv icaTairrjKTrjv dv. i. e. the trap-door, Hdt. 5. 16. III. 
to throw the head back, and so to lift up, rijv rrjs ipvxv^ avyqv Plat. 
Rep. 540 A. IV. to breach a wall, of a battering ram, Paus. 7. 24, lo. 
dvaKXio-is, EOJJ, ^, a lying or leaning back, reclining, Hipp. Coac. 
197, Arist. Categ. 7> 3- H- ^ back to lean against, l3d9pov 

dvdicXiaiv f'x"'' L 2139. 
dvaKXi<rp.6s, o, the back of a chair or couch, Hipp. Art. 783. 
dvaKXiTOS, ov, reclined, ev Slippai Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. II. 
dv. Opuvos = dvaKXivTrjpiov, Plut. Rom. 26. 
dvaKXoveco, to toss up and down, Opp. H. 3. 478. 

dvaKX-uJo), fut. vaoj, to wash np against, Ap. Rh. 2. 551. 2. absol. 
to boil as with waves, Plut. 2. 590 F. 

dvaKXcoGo), of the Fates, to undo the thread of one's life, to change 
one's destiny, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38 ; Motpwv vrj/i dvtKXaaav [a.1 
Movaai] C. I. 6092. 

dvaKvaSdXXu), to excite by scratching, of quails. Poll. 7. 136., 9. 108, 
Hesych. 

dvaKydirTO), to make old clothes fresh by fulling : metaph., dv. rds 
dXXoTp'iai k-mvoias to vamp them up as new, v. Meineke Lysipp. Baicx- 5. 
dvaKvdo), to scratch up, A. B. 9. 

dvaKvicroo), to perfume thoroughly, Jill with vapour, Tryph. 349. 

dvaKoyxiJ?'^, dub. in Hipp. Mochl. 845, for dvoicojx(v<^. 

dvaKOYXvXidJo), (Kuyxv) ^0 open and counterfeit a seal. At. Vesp. 
589. 2. = dvayapyapl^aj (sc. i'SoTi), Plat. Symp. 185 D, cf. Eupol. 

^iX. 5, Ruhnk. Tim. 

dvaKO-yx^'^>-a-°'|J'-os> ^, gargling, Ath. 187 A; and dvaKO-yxC^i'^fTov 
(sc. cfidpfio.icov), TO, a gargle. Plat. Com. Incert. 13. 

dvaKo-yxvXi5<o, -icr[jL6s, =-(dfcD, -latr/xos. Poll. 6. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. I. 7. 

''AvaKoi, wv, 01,=" AvaKts, Koen Greg. p. 592, cf. Hesych. 

dvaKoivoio, to communicate or impart something to another, Tiv'i ri, 
Lat. communicare aliquid cum aliquo. Plat. Crat. init. (v. 1. dvaxoivo}- 
awn-iSa). 2. dv. riVL to communicate with, take counsel with. 

At. Lys. II77 >' '''"^^ fiavnai Plat. Legg. 913 B ; dv. roTs Btois rrepl 
Tivos Xen. An. 3. I, 5 ; dv. riai vrrip tlvos Arist. Mirab. 1 33. II. 
Med., with pf. pass. dvaKEKoiv(jjfj.ai Xen. An. 5. 6, 36 : — properly, to 
cotnmunicate what is one's own to another, so of a river, di'aKoii/oCTai 
rZ "Icrrpcii to vSujp mingles its water with the Ister, Hdt. 4. 48 ; so, dv. 
TO vSojp TTpo! TTjv TTTjyfjv Paus. 5. J, 3, cf. 8. 28, 3. 2. much like 

Act., to impart, Tivl tl Theogn. 73 (in irreg. imper. dvaKolv(o), Xen. 
An. 5. 6, 36, etc. ; dvaKOivovnOa'nivi to consult one. Plat. Prot. 314 B, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8 ; Trpos tovj o'lKera^ dvaKoivovrai Theophr. (?) ; absol., 
PouXo/j-evovs dvaKoivovaOa'i te kol fs X6yov kXBeTv At. Nub. 470, cf. 
Plat. Prot. 349 A. — V. Piers. Moer. p. 20, and cf. av/jPovXevixj. 

dvaKoivuoris, ecus, 77, communication, Schol. At. PI. 37. 

dvaKoipu,vcci>, to rule or co7nma7id in a place, Anth. P. append. 67. 

dvaKOKKV^co, to crow aloud, to begin to crow, Psell. 

dvaKoXXdo), to glue on or to, glue together, Diosc. 2. 161. 

dvaKoXXrifia, to, that which is glued on, Diosc. 2. 164. 

dvaKoXXifjTiKos, 77, ov, of OT for gluing, Diosc. 2. 161. 

dv-aKoXov9ia, 77, in Gramm. an anacoluthon or inconsequence, where a 
sentence begins with one construction and changes as if it had begun 
differently, Dem. Phal. 153. 

dv-aKoXovSos, ov, inconsequent: Adv. -Bids, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8, I3, 
Schol. II. 2. 469, etc. 

dvaKoXTrdfo), (koAttos) to tuck up one's gown, gird oneself up. At. 
Thesm. 1174. 

dvaKoXiroo), = foreg., E. M. 410. 20. 

dvaKoXv|jipda), fut. 77(70), to come up after diving: trans, to bring up from 
the bottom, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5. 

dvaKO|xd-j), to get hair again, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 5. 

dvaKop.p6o[jiai, Dep. to gird oneself 7/p for action, ap. Geop. 10. 83, I. 

dvaKO(xlST|, 7), a carrying away again, recovery, 77 twv -rXo'iav dv. 
Decret. ap. Dem. 250. 13. 2. a recovery, en v6aov Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 171. 3. a return, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 9. 

dvaKcjiiJoj, poi^t. d-yKO(j.- : (v. Ko/j-i^ai): — to carry up, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 
20 : — Pass., Dinarch. 98. 43 : esp. to be carried up stream, or up the 
country, Hdt. 2. 1 1 5. II. to bring back, recover, Xen. Mem. 

2. 10, I : — Med. (with pf. pass., Xen. An. 4. 7, I and 17), to bring 
or take hack with one, Hdt. 5. 85, Thuc. 6. 7 : — Pass, to be brought 
back, Hdt. 3. 129, etc.; and of persons, to return, come or go back. 
Id. 2. 107, Thuc. 2. 31 : to get safe away, escape, Lat. se recipere, 
Polyb. I. 38, 5; so in Med., iavrbv dvaKopit((a9at Ik.., Plut. Arat. 
51. 2. in Med. also, to Mrjddas eVos dyicon'iaaaBai to recall 

to mind, bring to pass, Pind. P. 4. 15 ; dv. rvxav Sai/jiuvwv to bring it 
back upon oneself, Eur. Hipp. 831 (lyr.). III. to restore to health, 

strengthen, Hipp. Fract. 756: metaph., veirovrjKmai ef dpxv^ dvaKtK- 
o/j.i(j6ai TT)v olKovnivTjv Aristid. I. 225. 

dvaKojxicrTeov, verb. Adj. of Act. one must restore to health, Paul. 
Aeg. 2. of Pass, one must return, Ach. Tat. 5. II. 

dv-uKovTiJo}, intr. to dart or shoot up, aifia 8' dvrjic^vTL^e II. 5. 1 13 ; so 
of water, Hdt. 4. 181. 2. Causal, Philostr. 906. 

dvaKoiTT], ■fj, a beating back, a checking, hinderance, Lat. retusio, Plut. 


avaKOTTTO) — 

2. 76 F, etc. II. the recoil of the waves, Id. Pyrrh. 15. III. 
water left after flood-tide, stagnant water, Strabo 174, Plut. Alex. 44. 

dvaKOTTTO), to drive bach, Ovpeojv 8' dveKoivTev ox^cij Od. 21. 47. 2. 
to beat back an assailant, Thuc. 4. 12, cf. Plut. Caes. 38. 3. dv. vavv 
to change a ship's course, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 25. II. to cut 

off ox knock out, TTji^ /{((pa^TjV, tovs (xpdaKixovs Diod. 14. I15; t^s 
o^teij avaKoirel^ Philostr. 664. III. to check, stop, doiSrjv Coluth. 

123: — Pass, to be stopped, rivoi from a thing, Luc. Alex. 57; to stop 
short in a speech. Id. Nigr. 35. 

avaKopeo), to sweep again or o?it, A. B. 14. 

ctvaKos, o, =dVaf, like <pvXaK6s for ^uAaf, cf. ''Ai'a/coi. 

dvaKoo-p,eio, to adorn anew, restore, C. I. 6830. 14, v. 1. Aristid. I. 225. 

a.vaKocr[io-Troi€co, to bring into the world again, Eccl. 

avaK0u<t)i2;ci>, to lift or raise up. Soph. Fr. 24; dv. Se'/ias Eur. Or. 218; 
kavTOV 61S dvapacrtv, of a horseman mounting, Xen. Eq. 7, 2; of a ship, 
dv. Kapa BvdSiv Soph. O. T. 23 ; 6 dfjp dv. rbv doKuv ■kust. Probl. 25. 
13 : — Pass, to feel lightened or lifted up, dvacoviptadrjv Sefxas Eur. Hipp. 
1392 ; to rise in spirits, like dvaT!repovfj.ai, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 28. 

dvaKov(|)i.<ri.s, ecus, fj, relief horn a thing, icaicuiv Soph. O. T. 2 18. 

dvaKoij(()ia-fi.a, aros, t6, a relief Hipp. 364. 4. 

dvaKpaYYaivco, = dva/fpafo), Hesych. 

dvaKpaSeiJj), to swing upwards, brandish, Hesych. : — also -KpaSatvo), 
and, in Greg. Naz., -KpaSdo). 

dvaKpdJo), fut. -Kpa^ofxat Lxx : aor. dveicpayov, the tense most in use; 
late dveicpa^a Lxx : (v. icpa^w). To cry out, lift up the voice, of men, 
kirel . . dveKpayov Od. 14. 467 ; f' t' irepav . . iveKpayov if I raised my 
voice too high, Pmd. N. 7. 112 ; e£ kvos OTu/uaTos airavTes dviKpayov 
At. Eq. 670, cf. Vesp. 1311, etc.; ovk dvii:payev, of a dying man, 
Antipho 134. 29; — foil, by a relat., dveKpayov ws ev \eyot At. Eccl. 
431, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 14; TTjMKavr dvetcpdyere, cb? . . , Dem. 583. 17; 
c. inf., dvaKpayovTwv fidXXdV . . Plut. Phoc. 34. 2. rarely of animals, 
&v y\av^ dva/ipayfi Menand. Incert. 5. II. 

dvaKpacris, (ojs, Tj, a mixing with others, Plut. Alex. 47, etc. 

dvaKpauYdi^co, fut. daaj, to cry aloud, A. B. 396. 

dvaKpai)Yao-p,a, t6, a loud outcry, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2. p. 91. 

avaKp«KO|jiai, Med. to begin to play, ae ixTras opvis dvaKpeKerai each 
bird tunes its voice for thee, Anth. P. 9. 562. 

dvaKp;|jiiivvu[i,i. : poijt. dyKp- : F^is. -Kpe/xa/xat : (v. Kpeixavvv/xt): — to 
hang up on a thing, iraaadXai dyicpepidaaaa Od. I. 440; ras TrtSas 
iveicpeiJ.a(xav h Trjv dtpunoXiv, as a votive offering, Hdt. 5. 77 ; Td oirka 
TTpos TO A6r]vaiov lb. 95 ; dv. rivd to hang him up, Id. 9. 120; but, 
dv. [kavTuv~\ to hang oneself, Diod. 2. 6 : — Pass., dvaKpe/ia/xevov tov 
vercvos being hung up, Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; tovtov . . tov dvaKpf/xaaOevTos 
Id. 9. 122, cf. 7. 194. II. to make dependent, dv. If dWrjXcuv Trjv 

ivvafuv Plat. Ion 536 A ; so, dvaKp€fj.aaas [y/xas] and twv eKiriSaiv 
Aeschin. 68. 2 ; dv. t^v mariv eh Ttva Polyb. 8. 21, 3. 

dvaKps(Jiacr|ji,6s, 0, a hanging up, A. B. 447. 

dvaKpT||jivT)[jn., = draKpe/jaiTu/ji, App. Mithr. 75 ; dv. 6r]piov ttjs ovpas 
by its tail, Clem. Al. 274. 

dv-aKpijJ-ris, es, inaccurate, Eust. 878. 37, etc. ; also dvdKptpos, ov, 
Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

avaKpiva) [i] , fut. Tvui : (v. Kptvoj) : — io examine closely, to question, inter- 
rogate, esp. judicially, Tlavaav'iav Thuc. I. 95, cf. Antipho 116. 6, 
Plat. Symp. 201 E ; dv. Ttvd iruOev (fl Diphil. 'Efin. I. 2. to inquire 
into a fact, dv. Toi/s kpyaaa/xtvovs to inquire who had done the deed, 
Antipho 118. 10: — Med., dv. irotvd ti's effrai what remedy there shall be, 
Pind. P. 4. 1 1 1 . II. used at Athens in two technical senses : 1. 

to examine magistrates so as to prove their qualification, Dem. 1319. 21., 
1320. 18, cf. Arist. Frr. 374-5, and v. Soicipiaala. 2. of the magis- 

trates, to examine persons concerned in a suit, so as to prepare the matter for 
trial (v. ela-ayaiyevs 11), Andoc. 13. 35, Isae. 54. II, Dem. 1175. 28; 
Tuv apxovTa dvaicpivavTa eladyeiv [rfjV S'ncrjv'\ Arist. Fr. 382: — Med., 
ovic dveKpivaro Tavrr^v [Ti)v ypa<pr)v~\ he did not have it examined, of the 
plaintiff, Dem. 548. I ; cf. dvd/cpiais. III. in Med., absol., uva- 

KpiveaBai vpus tavrovs to dispute or wrangle one with another, Hdt. 9. 56. 

dvd«pLO-i,s, poet. aYKp- (cf. Svcrdy/cptros), eais, fj, at Athens, the pre- 
vious examination of parties concerned in a suit, a preparation of the 
matter for trial, Xen. Symp. 5, 2 : this was the business of the presiding 
magistrates, who were said dvoKpicnv SiSivai or TrapaStSivac (Plat. 
Charm. 176 C, Legg. 855 E), while the parties were said eh dvoKpiaiv 
fjKeiv (Isae. 57. 26, etc.) ; hence, /.i7/5' eh dyicpiaiv kXdeiv, i. e. should 
not even begin proceedings, (where however the Schol. explains er aytcpiaiv 
by e? /Mxrjv, cf. dvaicpiva) III), Aesch. Eum. 364 ; so, ovh' dv. p-oi 
Suiaeis you will not allow methe first forms of law, Plat. Charm. I.e. — Each 
party was required to make an affdavit (uvTw/xoala or ItaipLoaLa) that 
his cause was just. Cf. dvaKp'ivw II. 2, and v. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. 
generally, inquiry. Plat. Phaedr. 277 E. 

dvaKpoTlXCi^o), = di'a;i;/)0T6w, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 C. 

avaKpoTCa), to lift up and strike together, tCj x^'V dveKpurrjij' vip' 1)80- 
VTjs At. pi. 739; uvaKpoT-qaas rds x^'P"^ Aeschin. 33. 36 : absol., oi 8' 
dveKpuTTjaav applauded vehemently. At. Eq, 651, Vesp. 1314. — On a 
poet, form dva/copTeco, v. sub Kporioj ; and cf. eynporew. 

dvdi<pov<Tis, ecus, f/, a pushing back, esp. pushing a ship back, backing 
water, Thuc. 7. 36 ; also, fj irdXiv dv. lb. 62 ; so, dv. 'i-mrov, with the bit, 
Plut. 2. 549 C. 2. recovery of self-possession, lb. 78 A. II. 

in Music, the first touching of an instrument, beginning of a tune, 
Strabo 421 ; cf. dvajBoXfj. 2. in metre, anacrusis, a half-foot pre- 

fixed to a verse, on which the voice is checked, as i-fjie AdXie Xlatdv 
Soph. O. T. 154; cf. Herm. Elem. Metr. p. II. 

&vaKpouo-T«ov, verb. Adj. one mttst check, Xen. Eq. 10, 12. 


avaKw^wviX^u). 101 

dvaKpovo-TiKos, fj, ov, fitted for checking, vXrjyfj Plut. 2. 936 F. 

dvaKpovoj, poet. d^Kp-, to push back, stop short, check, 'inirov xi'^'cii 
Xen. Eq. 11, 3; to ^evyos Plut. Ale. 2. 2. dwii x^P'^ov vrja . . 

dvaicpoveaicov thrust her off hom shore, Ap. Rh. 4. 1650: cf. dvuKpovais, 
dvaicpovOTtov. II. in Med., dvo.Kpovecr0at irpvixvrjv to put 

one's ship astern, by backing water, Ar. Vesp. 399, cf. Diod. II. 18 ; or 
dvaKpoveaOai alone, Thuc. 7. 38, 40; also, icpoveaOai Trpv/xvrjv, v. icpovoi 
9 ; — in Hdt. 8. 84, we have em Trpvixvrjv dv., in the same sense, but eri 
TTpv/j.vr]v dv. occurs just below, and Valck. would restore en in the first 
passage : metaph., tuv \6yov vaXiv dv. to put back and make a fresh start. 
Plat. Phil. 13 D; -rrave . . jjuKpuv dvaicpovu/xevos Luc. Nigr. 8; dv. avBii enl 
auKppova Piov Plut. Cleom. 16. 2. in Music, to strike up, like dvafidk- 
\eaOai, Theocr.4. 31 : hence to begin a speech, Polyb. 4. 22,11. III. 
dva/cpoveiv xepoTv (apparently) = dya/fpoTcfv, Autocr. Tvfiv. i. 

dv-aKpcoTTipiacTTOs, ov, unmutilaied, Eust. 31. 41, Schol. Thuc. 3. 34. 

dvaKTaojiai, fut. fjaojiai: pf. dve/cTrj/xai Soph. Fr. 328: Dep.: — to 
regain for oneself, get back again, recover, TvpavvtSa, dpxv^ dv. iTr'iaai 
Hdt. I. 61., 3. 73; ''Apyos es ecuuToiis dv. 6. 83; Sw/xa iraTpos Aesch. 
Cho. 237; dv. TiVL Ti Diod. 16. 14: — to repair, retrieve, eXaTrdiaets 
Polyb. 10. 33, 4. 2. to refresh, revive, a^fxaTa, ipvxds Id. 

3. 60, 7-. 87. 3 : dvaKT. eavrSv, Lat. recolligere vires, Valck. Adon. 
365 B. 3. to reinstate, Lat. restituere in integrum, Tovi e-nTaiicurat 
Dio C. 44. 47 : to restore, replace, vaovs Id. 53. 2. II. c. acc. 

pers. to win a person over, gain his favour or friendship, Hdt. I. 50, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. ; also, <j>iXov oy. Tivd lb. 2. 2, 10. 

av-aKTeov, verb. Adj. of di'd7a;, one must bring up, ipXey/xa Sid tov 
aTufiQTos Hipp. 268. I. II. one must refer, eh Tfjv vKrjV rds 

aWias Arist. G. A. 5. i, 4; cf. dvdyw II. 2. 

dvdK-n)o-is, ecus, fj, a regcdning, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 978: — a re- 
covery of strength, etc., Hipp. 10. 2, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 F. 

dvaK-nr]T£OS, ov, verb. Adj. to be recovered, Philostr. 55. 2. dva- 

KTTjTeov, one must recover, recruit, revive, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 136. 

avaKTTjTiKos, fj, ov, fit for recovering, dub. in Diosc. 

dvaKTtJw, to rebuild, Strabo 403 : — Pass., C. I. 8646, al. 

dvdKTl'cris, eais, fj, a rebuilding, new creation, Clem. Al. 632. 

dvaKTiTT)S, b, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. I92 : also yaXaKTiTTjs . 

dvaKTOpia, fj, (dvaKTOjp) lordship, rule, Ap. Rh. I. 839: mariagement 
of horses, h. Horn. Ap. 234. 

dvaKTOpLOS, a, ov, belonging to a lord or king, royal, ves Od. 15. 
397- II. dvoKToptov, tI>, = dvoLKTopov, Hcsych., Suid. ; in Hdt. 

9. 65 dvdiCTopov is the best reading. 

avaKTopov, to, a king's dwelling, only in Byz. : mostly of the dwelling 
of gods, a temple, shrine, Simon. 180; to Kpvmbv dv. Soph. Fr. 696; 
©cTiSo? eh dv. Eur. Andr. 43, cf. 117, 1112, Ion 55, Rhes. 516; to 
ipbv ev 'EXevaivi dvdicTopov (where Ipov is prob. a gloss), Hdt. 9. 65. 

'AvaKTO-TeXecTTai, Sjv, ol, {TeXeoj) the presidents of the mysteries of the 
Corybantes, cf. Paus. 10. 38, 7, Clem. Al. 12. 

dvaKTMp, opos, 6, = dva^, Aesch. Cho. 356, Eur. I. T. 1414. 

dvaKvio-Koj, to copulate again, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, i. 

dvaKVKdco, to stir up and mix, mix up. At. Ach. 671, PI. 302, al. 

dvaKVKXevci), =sq., App. Civ. 4. 103. 

dvaKVKXcoj, to turn round again, dvaKvnXei Se/uas Eur. Or. 231 : 
metaph. to revolve in one's mind, meditate upon, Luc. Nigr. 6. II. 
intr. in Act. to come round again, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. II, 9 ; at avTal 
do^at dv. ev Tots dvOpcuirots Id. Meteor. I. 3, 8: — so in Pass., dv. npbs 
avTTiv Plat. Tim. 37 A ; ai Tvxai ttoXXokcs dv. irepi tovs avTOvs Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 10, 7. III. in Pass, also, like Lat. versari, dv. ev Tais 

eKKXrjo'iais Ath. 44 F. 

dvaKviKX-rjo-is, ecus, fj, a coming round again, a circuit, revolution. Plat. 
Polit. 269 E. 

dvaK-uicAiKos, 17, ov, easy to turn round, of a verse that will read 
either backwards or forwards, dvdoTpecpov fj dvauvKXiicuv, Titul. in 
Anth. P. 6. 323. 

dvaKVK\(,a-p,6s, f. 1. for dvaKvXmjxus, q. v. 

dvaKUKXooj, = dva/fVKAt'o), Anth. P. 9. 342, in Pass. 

dvaKUKX'i'tris, ecxis, fj, = dvaKVKKrjms, a wheeling about, 'nrmicov Taypca- 
Tos Hdn.4. 2,19; dvaK. TuivTioXLTeLWva revolution of states, Polyb. 6. 9, 10. 

dvaKijXio-p-os, o, a rolling upwards or back, Dion. Areop. ; — of Time, 
Diod. 12. 36, as restored by L. Dind. for -kvkXigplus. 

dvaKCXici) [f], to roll away, dvaicvXiov ovaias Alex. Kv0epv. I. 7. 

dvaKvupaXidJco, (KvpfiaXov) only in II. 16. 379, Slcppoi dveKvpPaX'ia^ov 
the chariots fell rattling over, cf. II. 160; al. dvefcvji/Saxia^ov (from 
Kvpifiaxos), they fell headlong ; v. Spitzn. 

dvaKVTToco, to overturn, turn upside dozun, Lyc. 137. Nic. Th. 705. 

dvaK-UTTTO) : fut. -Kvipopiai At. Av. I46 ; xpai Luc. D. Mar. 3. I : aor. 
dvetivipa Hdt. 5. 91, Att. : pf. dvaKeicvcpa Eur. Cycl. 212, Xen. To 
lift up the head, Hdt. 5. 91 ; dvaKeKvcpujs xuiih the head high, of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 10; KuyKvxpas exe and keep your head tip (for «ai dvaKvipas), 
At. Thesm. 236 ; ev opoiprj TroiKiXpiaTa Oed/p-evos dvaHvirraiv throwing 
his head back. Plat. Rep. 529 B; esp. in drinking, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 6, 
cf. Eur. 1. c. II. to come jip out of the water, pop up, Lat. 

emergere. At. Ran. 1068 ; eic Trjs daXdaarjs eh tuv evOdSe tuttov Plat. 
Phaedo 109 D ; dv. pcexpc tou avxevos, opp. to KaTahvvai, Id. Theaet. 
171 D, cf. Phaedr. 249 C. b. metaph., oti avTwv icaXvv ti dva- 
Kvipoi Id, Euthyd. 302 A ; of persons, to rise out of diff cullies, to breathe 
again, Xen. Oec. 11, 5. 

dvaKvpicoc7i,s,?7, authoritative confirmation, Hipp. 24. 42 (al. dvaKp'iaec^s). 

dvdKvpTOS, ov, curved upwards or backboards. Gloss. 

dvaKvpToo, to curve upwards or backivards, Eumath. p. 13. 

dvaKtoStviJco, to try by the sound, ring, Ar. Fr. 288. 


102 


avaKUiKxiu) — avoXKolwro^. 


dvaKcoKvoj [u], to wail aloud, navaKWKvaas \iyv Aesch. Pers. 468, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1227 ; KavaicaiKvet . . o^tiv (pdoyyov utters a loud shrill wail- 
ing cry, lb. 423. 

dvd-Kco\os, ov, docked, curtailed, dv. x^'^^^^'^'^"^' ^ ' '^"i^y sark,' 
short frock, elsewh. kmyovaris, Plut. 3. 261 F ; of a camel, short-legged. 
Died. 2. 54 (acc. to Schneid.). 

dvdKco(xa, to, a district, Pythag. word, Bockh Philolaos, p. 1 74. 

dvaKCJfjKpSco), to bring again on the stage, quiz in a Comedy, dub. in 
Plut. 2. 10 C. 

dvaKus, Adv., = iTri/zcAcuf, carefully, avaKws e'xe"' tivos to look well to 
a thing, give good heed to it, Hdt. I. 24., 8. 109, Thuc. 8. 102, Plut. 
Thes. 33 ; in Plat. Com. Incert. 23, for raj 6ipas av. ex'ui', ttjs or to? 
should be restored. — Said to be a Dor. word, Erotian. s. v., but used in 
Att. (From avaic6s = ava(, a manager, cf. "Ai/aKcs.) 

dvaKtoXT], dvaKa))(6ija>, v. sub avoKosxV- 

dvaXd5o[xat,, Dep. to take again, fiopcprjv Mosch. 2. 159. 

dvaXaKTifo), to kick out behind, Lat. recalcitro, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 121 ; — ^trans. to kick at, spurn, Clem. Al. 890. 

dv-u.A.dXd5ci), to raise a war-cry, shout the battle-shout, avrjXaXa^ov [ol 
OTpaTtwrai] Xen. An. 4. 3, 19; arpaTOS 8' dvrj\6.\a^€ Eur. Phoen. 1395: 
generally, to cry aloud, £70) S' dvrjX. Id. Supp. 719- 

dvaXap-Pdvo), fut. -Xr)\f/o fiaL : (v. Ka/xfiavw) : — to take up, take into 
one's hands, to Traidiov Hdt. I. Ill ; rd oirAa, rd To^a, etc., 6. 78., 9. 
46: to take on board ship, I. 166, Thuc. 7. 25, etc.: and generally, to 
take with one, esp. of soldiers, supplies, etc., Hdt. 9. 51, Thuc. 5. 64., 8. 
2 7, etc. ; hence the part. dva\al3ajv, like Kafiijv, may be often rendered 
by our Prep, with, avSpas dvaXafiwv iiyr}Uop.ai Xen. An. 3, 36, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 7. b. to take up, for the purpose of examining or considering. 
Plat. Apol. 22 B, Meno 87 E, al. 2. to receive, (pikocppcvois dv. Id. 

Ep. 329 D, etc. ; of women, dv. rrjv yov-qv to conceive. Id. 2. 495 E^fcf. 
Arist. H. A. 10. I, 6. 3. to take upon oneself, assjime, t^v upo^tviav 
Thuc. 6. 89; TT)v dpxTjv C. I. 2906. 4; kaOrjTa Plut. Aristid. 21 ; irpo- 
aaiTTov, crxTjjJ-o. Luc. Nigr. II, Somn. 13. 4. in Med. to undertake, 

engage in, dvaXaPicrdai klvSvvov Hdt. 3. 69; and so prob. /tdxcts dva\a- 
jiiaBai (cf dvaj3dKXa) iv) Id. 5. 49; — so, dvTi ttJs (piK'ias tov TroKef^ov 
dva\a0uv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 15. 5. to take up, adopt, Aeschin. 
8. 12, Arist. Fr. 66. 6. of money, to appropriate, confiscate, Plut. 

2. 484 A. 7. to learn by rote, Plut. Ages. 20. II. to get 

back, regain, recover, rrjV dpxw Hdt. 3. 73, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 10; dv. 
fmcTTrj ij,-r]v Plat. Meno 85 D ; d(pe6evTa \i6ov ov hwarov dvakaPeiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 2. to recover, retrieve, make good, T-qv 

aiTiTju Hdt. 7. 237; aiJ,apTlav Soph. Ph. 1249, 426; TTjV 

dpxci'aj' dpeTTjv Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 14 ; ravra dv. Kal fieTayiyvdjaKeiv 
Dem. 550. 14 ; v. sub KaTappa6v)j.(a>. 3. to restore to health and 

strength, repair, Lat. rejicere, KaKOTrjra, Tpw/xa Hdt. 5. 1 2 1., 8. 109 ; 
dv. TTjV TToXiv kic T^s TTpooO^v ddvfiias Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 21 :• — dv. eavTov 
to recover oneself, regain strength, revive, Thuc. 6. 26, etc., cf. Dem. 282. 
2 : to come to one's senses, Isocr. 86 D ; so also dvaXa^iiv absol.. Plat. 
Rep. 467 B, Dem. 282. 2, and Medic. 4. to take up again, re- 

sume, in narrative or argument, tov Xoyov Hdt. 5. 62, Plat. Rep. 544 B, 
al. ; Trpoj kfxavTuv navTa dv. Id. Tim. 26 A ; iroXXaKis dv. Id. Phaedo 
95 E ; dvaKa0(iv hie^wvTa to repeat in detail. Id. Euthyd. 275 C ; — dv. 
TTj ixvT)jj.Ti to recollect. Id. Polit. 294 D ; so without tti ixv-qjiri, Plut. 
Lycurg. 21 ; but, dv. iiv-qpL-qv to recover memory, Arist. de Mem. 2, 
2. III. to pull short up, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3, 5 : to check. 

Plat. Legg. 701 C, Polyb., etc. ; so, dv. rds Kvvas to call them back, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 10. IV. to gain quite over, win over, Ar. Eq. 682, 

Dinarch. 93. 43 ; dv. tov dKpoarrjv Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10. 

dva\d[jnroi, fut. -Xapupai : (v. Xapnrai) : — to flame up, take fire, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 16; to shitie out, of the sun, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6. II. 
metaph. to break out anew, as war, Plut. Sull. 6, cf. 7. 2. to come to 
oneself again, revive. Id. Brut. 15, cf. 2. 694 F. 

dvd\a|j.v|;is, ecuj, r], a shining forth, dv. tvp-evus ex«"' Plut. 2. 

dv-a,\yi\'i, = dva\yr)Tos, upbs to alaxpov Plut. 2. 528 E : of a mortified 
state of body, Hipp. Art. 831 : painless, OdvaTO^ Plut. Sol. 27. 

dvaXYTicrCa, rj, want of feeling, insensibility, Dem. 237. 14, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 10, 12. 

dv-d\Yt]Tos, ov, without pain, and so : I. of persons, insensible 

to pain or danger, Arist. de Xenoph. I, 4, Eth. N. 3. 7, 7. 2. un- 

feeling, hard-hearted, ruthless. Soph. Aj. 946 ; dvaXyrjTorepos dvai to 
be less sensitive, feel less grieved, Thuc. 3. 40 : c. gen., dv. eivat tivos 
to be insensible to, Plut. Aemil. 35 : — Adv. -tojs, unfeelingly. Soph. Aj. 
1333; callously, dv. aKOveiv Plut. 2. 46 C. II. of things, not 

painful, dvdXyrjTa (sc. TrpdyjxaTa) a lot free from pain. Soph. Tr. 
126. 2. cruel, irddos Eur. Hipp. 1386 (but Madvig dvdXyriTov). 

dva\SaCv(o, to make to grow up, flourish, Nonn, jo. 15. 18. 

dv-a\8if]s, e?, {aXhaivai) not thriving, feeble, Kapwoi Hipp. Aer. 290, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. I045. 2. act. checking growth, Arat. 333. 

dvaXSTjCTKiu, fog-rowzi^p, Ap.Rh.3.1363: to spring up afresh,0pp.C.2.^g'j. 

dva\e7co : Ep. impf. dXXeyov : fut. -Xe^ai Ar. : Ep. aor. inf. dXXe^ai : 
— Med. : (v. infr.). To pick up, gather up, oOTea dXXe^ai II. 21. 321 ; 
offTea . . dXXeyov ks <pidXrjv 23. 253 ; dva t tvTea KaXd XtyovT€S II. 
755 ; kic PilBXcov dv. to collect materials from books, Epigr. Gr. 878 : — 
Med. to pick up for oneself, tovs OTaTjjpas Hdt. 3. 130; [(TKwXTjKas~\ dv. 
TTj yXwTTri, of the woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 9. 9, I ; dv. wv^v/xa to col- 
lect one's breath, Anth. P. 12. 132. II. to reckon up, tov xpovov 
Plut. Lycurg. I : — Pass., 0 <roi Tt/xfjv o'lcrec ds tov eVeira xpovov dvaXe- 
yopLiVov being recounted, Xen. An. 2. I, 17. III. in Med., like 
(■mXtyopiat, to read through, to Trtpt ^vxv^ yp^'l^l^' dvaXe^dfMevos Call. 


Ep. 24; avxvds dvaXe^ap,evos ypatpds Dion. H. I. 89; (k ypa/xfidToiv 
dv. Ti Plut. 2. 582 A. 

dv-d\€i<j)OS, ov, unanointed, Themist. 235 D, Archig. ap. Aet. 

dva\6n|;ta, ly, neglect of atiointing, Symm. Ps. I08. 24, and prob. 1. for 
dva\eic|)iT] in Hipp. 362. 6; cf. Lob. Phryn. 571. 

dva\eix<o, to lick up, to aifj.a Hdt. I. 74. 

dvaX€KT€OV, one must gather, collect, Byz. 

dvdXtKTOS, ov, select, choice, yvvaTices dv. to KaXXos Ep. Socr. 9. 

dv-dXT]6-i)s, es, untrue, false, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 401, Diod., etc. Adv. 
-eojs, M. Anton. 2. 16. 

dvdX7][ji,na, OTOJ, to, {dvaXauPdvai) that which is used for repairing 
or supporting ; a sling for a wounded limb, etc., Hipp. OfBc. 748 ; in 
pi. walls for underpropping, Lat. substructiones, Dion. H. 3. 69, Diod. 
20. 36; and so in sing., Diod. 17. 71, cf C. I. 1 104, 2747, Inscrr. Delph. 
no. 67 Curt. II. a sundial, C. I. 2681 (ubi v. Bockh), Vitruv. 9. 4. 

dvaXijiTTsov, verb. Adj. one must resume. Plat. Legg. 864 B : one must 
take up an enquiry. Id. Phil. 33 C. 

dvaXriiTTTip, ripos, 6, a bucket for drawing water, Joseph. A.J. 8. 3, 7. 

dvaXti'iTTi.Kos, r}, ov, restorative, Galen. 

dvaXTjirrpis, iho%, -q, a suspensory bandage, Galen. 

dvdX-r]4'i-S, in late writers dvdXt]fj.4/i.s, ecu?, 77: {dvaXafJLl3dvco): — a taking 
up, e.g. suspension in a sling, Hipp. Art. 795- 2. a taking up of 

a child, to acknowledge it, Luc. Abdic. 5. 3. acquirement of know- 
ledge, etc., Tim. Locr. 100 C, Sext. Emp. I. 73, Diod., etc. 4. 
assumption of an office, C. I. 2906. 5. pass, a being taken up, the 

Ascension, Ev. Luc. 9. 51, Eccl. II. a taking back, recovery, 

fj.vriij.rjs Arist. de Mem. 2, 2 : a means of regaining, Plut. Popl. 9. 2. 
a making good, making amends for a fault, Thuc. 5. 65 : a refreshing 
of soldiers after hard work, Polyb. 3. 87, i, and Luc. : — recovery from 
illness, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Plat. Tim. 83 E; dv. voidv to bring about 
recovery, Demetr. 'ApeoTr. I. 9. 3. repair, restoration, comfort, 

Strab. 599, Eus. H. E. 6. 39, 5. 4. repetition, Gramm. 

dv-aX6Tis, e's, 7iot to be healed, iXKvbpiov Hipp. Art. 829, cf. Arctin. ap. 
Schol. II. II. 515 (Diintzer p. 22). 2. not healing, powerless to 

heal, (pdpfjaKa Bion. 7. 4. 

dv-dX9T]Tos, ov, = foreg., incurable, Nonn. D. 35. 296. 

dv-aXiYKios, ov, unlike, Hesych. 

dvaXiKudu), to winnow out, of grain. Plat. Tim. 52 E. 
dv-dXios, ov. Dor. for dv-rjXios. 

dvdXnros [aX'], ov. Dor. for dvqXnros, barefoot, Theocr. 

dvaXCcTKco Eur. I. T. 337, Ar. Thesm., Thuc. 7. 48, Plat. ; also dva- 
Xoio Hipp. Aer. 288, Aesch. Theb. 813, Eur. Med. 325, Ar. PI. 248, 
Fr. 15, Araros Ka/xw. 3, Thuc. 2. 24., 3. 81., 4. 48., 6. 12., 8. 45, Xen. 
Hier. I, II : impf. dvrjXidKov Plat., Xen., dvdXovv hi. Fr. 15, Thuc. 8. 
45 : fut. dvdXwaw Eur., Plat. : aor. dvT]Xai(Ta and dvdXcoaa [a] : pf. avq- 
XojKa and dvdXojKa [a] : — Pass., fut. dvaXajOrjcro/jac Eur., Dem., dvd- 
Xwaojj.ai Galen. : aor. dvrjXw6r]V and dvdXwBrjv : pf. dvrjXajfjai and 
dvdXaifiai. — The forms of the augm. tenses vary between dvaX- and 
dvrjX- in the best Mss. ; the Atticists reject the forms in dvrjX-, no 
doubt because a is already long ; but in an old Att. Inscr. (C. I. I47) is 
dveXoaav (i.e. dvrjXwaav), and in another (158) dv7]Xw6rj : the forms 
TjvdXaaa, TjvdXa))j.aL, -qvaXwdqv occur only in comp. with icaT-. (The 
form of this Verb seems to connect it with dXioKOfiat. Yet the different 
quantity of the syll. aX, the act. form of the Verb, the trans, sense of 
the pf., and above all the diiference of sense, indicate a difference of 
origin.) To use up, spend, Ar. PI. 381 ; absol., lb. 248 : esp. in a bad 
sense, to lavish or squander money, Thuc. I. 1 17., 7- §3 ; dv. ds ti to 
spend upon a thing, Ar. Fr. 15, Plat. Phaedo 78 A, Rep. 561 A, al. ; 
Ittj Tivi lb. 369 E ; wpos ti Dem. 33. 26 ; inrkp twos Id. 247. 7 ; also 
c. dat., 'laoKpaTd dpyvpiov dv. to spend money in paying him. Id. 
937. 25: — Pass., TdvTjXajfieva the monies expended. Id. 264. 15; tovto 
yap jxovov ovk ioTi TdvdXaj/j,' dvaXaj6tv Xafitiv Eur. Supp. 776. 2. 
metaph., dvaXcuaas Xoyov hast wasted words. Soph. Aj. 1049, ' 
Xpovov Kal irovov Plat. Rep. 369 E; dv. adifJaTa TroXe/xw Thuc. 2. 64; 
TTjV TUiv TTpoyovwv So^av Plat. Menex. 247 B ; dv. vttvov kirl /SXecpapois 
spending sleep upon her eyelids, i. e. indulging them with sleep, Find. P. 
9. 44, acc. to Bockh (but Dissen. joins (ttI /3X. peirovTa). 3. simply 
to consume, aiTia Hipp. Vet. Med. 12: — Pass., to be expended, ds ttjv 
m/jeX^v in forming fat, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 17, al. II. of persons, 

to kill, destroy, tovs dvaXw6ivTas Aesch. Ag. 570, cf. Soph. O. T. II74> 
Fr. 763, Eur. El. 681, Thuc. 8. 65:— Med. to kill oneself, Id. 3. 81: 
— Pass, to be consumed, to perish. Plat. PoUt. 272 D. 2. of things, 

dv-qXcovTai have been disposed of, got rid of, lb. 289 C. 

dv-dXi(7T0s, ov, unsalted : silly, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 67. 

dvaXixudonai, Dep., = di'aXe£xw, Philostr. 225; aor. dveXixiJ-'fl(TavTO 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 15, 6. 

dvdXKEia, ^, want of strength, feebleness, cowardice, dvaXicdrjcn Safifv- 
T(s II. 6. 74., 17. 320: — also in sing., oi' ptoi dvaXKirjs [old poet, form 
with il Theogn. 891. 

dv-aXKT|s, es, = sq., Hipp. Aer. 290, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 4. 

dv-aXKis, iSos, 6, y: acc. -(5a II. 8. 153, etc., but -tv Od. 3. 375, 
Aesch. Ag. 1224 : {dXicrj) : — without strength, impotent, feeble, of unwar- 
like men, dTTToX^pLOS Kal o.v. II. 2. 20I, cf 9. 35 ; KaKov Kal dvdXKtSa 
8. 153., 14. 126; of the suitors, Od. 4. 334., 17. 125; of Aegisthus, 
3. 310, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1224; of Aphrodite, II. 5. 331 ; also, dv. Bv/xos 
16. 656 ; (pv^a 15. 62 ; — 6 irdvT dvaXms Soph. El. 301, cf. Hdt. 2. I02. 

dv-dXXaKTOS, ov, unchangeable, Orph. Fr. 3. 8. 

dv-aXXr^-yopijTOS, ov, without allegory, Eust. 83. 23., 549. 29. 

dv-aXXoicoTos, ov, tinchangeable, Arist. Metaph. 11. 7> 13, Cael. I. 3, 9. 
Adv. -as, Diog. L. 4. l6. 


avdWo/nai — a.vap.ev(a. 


103 


dv-aXXofjiai, Dep. to leap or spring up, Ar. Ach. 669 ; inl ox^ovs Xen. 
Hipparch. 8, 3. 

dv-aWos, ov, changed, different, Eust. 1000. 31, etc. 

dv-a\(j,os, ov, not salted, Xen. Oec. 20, 12. 

dv-A\[x{)pos, oi/, = foreg., Diosc. ap. Galen. 

dvaXoYciSTjv, (dj'dAo7oj) Adv. proportionably , Hesych. 

dvaXoYttov, T6,=ava~/vo}aTqpiov, Hesych.; but v. Poll. lO. 60. 

dvaXoycco, to be analogous, airXor/xvov ovK e'xc ava\o-^ovv Arist. Fr. 
315 ; av. Tois rds a^las fiaat^ois to keep rp to the degrees of his rank, 
Inscr. Mit. in C. I. 2189, cf. 3486, Ath. 80 C, 81 A, etc. 

dvaXoYtjTfOv, verb. Adj. one ryiiist sum up, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 26 
(legend, videtur avaXoyiariov or TraXiWoyrjreov). 

dvaXoyqTLKos, 17, ov, proportional, dub. in Diog. L. I. 17. 

dvaXo-yia, 77, equality of ratios {ko-^oi), proportion ; as, a :b = c : d, or 

? = ^ Plat. Tim. 31 C, 32 C, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 8, Pol. 4. 12, 3, 
b d 

Poet. 21, II, etc. ; Kara rrjv av. proportionately, Pol. 3. 13, 5 ; to tear 
av. iaov lb. 5. I, 2. II. generally, analogy. Plat. Polit. 257 B, etc. 
Cf. sub TToWairKaaios. 

dva\o"yiJo|jiai, Dep. to rechon up, suyn up, rcL w/ioXoyrjixiva Plat. Prot. 
332 C, cf. Rep. 474 D ; rd Seiva Xen. Mem. 2. 1,4; rd yeyovora /cat 
TO. irapovTa Trpo? rd ixiWovra av. to calculate the present i7i comparison 
with the future. Plat. Theaet. 186 A ; av. ti wpos ti Arist. Pol. 6. 6, i ; 
Ik toutcd;' dr. ^0 waie calculations from . . , Id. Gael. 2. 13, 3. 2. 

calculate, consider, ti Thuc. 5. 7, Lys. I44. 10. 3. mostly foil, 

by a Conjunction, ava\. uis . . on . . , to recollect that, Thuc. 8. 83, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 23, etc. 

dvaXoYiKos, ri, ov, (dvaXoyos) proportional , analogous, Vlut. 2. 1 145 A; 
77 -Kr) Tex^V Sext. Emp. M. I. 199. Adv. -kus, Greg. Nyss. 

dvaXoyio-iiia, aros, to, a result of reasoinng, Td Trepi rovTcuv av. Plat. 
Theaet. 186 C. 

dvaXoYicr|ji6s, o, fresh calculation, reconsideration, Thuc. 3. 36, cf. 8. 
84: — a course or line of reasoning, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 19; kv tSi irpos 
avTov av. Menand. "SrpaT. I. 2. KaTd tov avaXoyiajxov according 

to proportionate calculation, ap. Dem. 262. 5 ; SC dvaXoyiafioO Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 147. 

dvaXo-yLO'T€OV, v. sub dvakoyrjTeov. 

dvaXo-yicTTiKos, 17, ov, judging by analogy, analogical, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 250; rj -Kr) TiX"''! It). I. 214. II. teaching analogy, ypa/x- 

fiariKo'i lb. 2. 59. Adv. -kws, lb. 3. 40. 

dvaXoYOS, ov, according to a due \6yos or ratio (v. avaXoyla), analo- 
gous, proportionate, conformable. Plat. Tim. 69 B, cf. Tim. Locr. 103 D: 
— the neut. dvaXoyov is freq. used by Arist. in an adverbial sense, in pro- 
portion, analogously, Eth. N. 3. 8, 3, etc. : — often it might be an Adj., 
TO d!'dAo7oi' Xiyui, orav . . Poet. 21. II ; Trapd to dv. Eth. N. 5. 3, 12, 
al., etc. ; but often this cannot be so, l/c tov dvdXoyov Rhet. 2. 23, 17., 
3. 2, 9, al. ; jj.€Ta(popal at dvdXoyov (sc. ovaai) lb. 3. 6, 7 ; Td toi5to(S 
dz'dAo70i'H. A. I. I, II, etc. ; dv. ot otKoSofioi (as a predicate) Eth. N. 2. 

1, 6, cf. Rhet. I. 7, 20, al. ; — so that it is plain that dj'dAo7oi' is merely 
equiv. to dvd Xoyov, as it is written in Plat. Tim. 37 A ; cf. Xuyos B. Ill : 
— the regul. Adv. dvaXoyais in Sext. Emp. P. I. 88, etc. 

dvaXoYotivTcos, Adv. pres. part., = d!'aAo7a)s, c. dat., C. I. 2766. 
dv-fiXos, ov, (dAs) without salt, not salt, Arist. Probl. 21. 5. 
dvaXooj, an old form of dvaXiaKw, q. v. 

dv-aXTOs, ov, (dXOcj) >iot to be filled, insatiate, Lat. inexplebilis, jioaicHV 
fjv yaoTep' avaXTov Od. 17. 228., iS. 364; so also Cratin. ap. Suid. 

dv-aXTOS, ov, (dAs) not salted, Hipp. 480, Timocl. 'I/cap. 2. 

dvaXij2|Q), to sob aloud, Luc. Somn. 4, Q^Sm. 14. 281 (vulg. dvcuXvi^-). 

dvdXvcris, ecus, 17, {dvaXvoj) a loosing, releasing, /caKuiv from evils. 
Soph. El. 142. 2. a dissolving, Arist. Mund. 4, II, Plut., etc. : — 

the resolution of a whole into its parts, a?ialysis, opp. to yeveais, avv- 
Seffis, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 12. 3. in the Logic of Arist., the reduc- 

tion of the imperfect figures into the perfect one. An. Pr. I. 45, 9. 4. 
the solution of a problem, etc., Plut. Romul. 12. II. (from Pass.) 

retrogression, Plut. 2. 76 E : retirement, departure, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 
I ; used of death (cf. dvaXva III), 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 6. 

avaXtjTiqp, ^pos, d, a deliverer, Aesch. Cho. 159. 

dvaXiJTTjs [C] , ov, 0, a deliverer, esp. from a magic spell, Magnes Au5. 

2, cf. Lob. A^laoph. 644 : — Dind. proposes to restore the Dor. poet, form 
aTovwv dXXvras (for duTas) in Aesch. Theb. 146. 

dvaXijTiKos, 17, ov, analytical : — Td dvaXvriKO., Aristotle's treatises on 
Logic, wherein reasoning is resolved into its simplest forms, cf. Eth. N. 

3, 5, An. Pr. I. 32. Adv. -kuis, Id. An. Post. I. 22, 12. 
dvaXuTOS, ov, dissoluble, Plotin. 457 A. 

dvaXuco, Ep. dXXtico ; dvXtico Epigr. Gr. 1028. 55: fut. dvaXvaaj: (v. 
Xvoj, for the tenses and prosody : Hom. has dXXvovffa, dXXv((TKe with 
0). To unloose, undo, of Penelope's web, vviCTas 5* dXXv^aiav Od. 2. 
105; dAAi^oucrai' . . d7Aaoy toTov lb. 109, etc.; dvd tc -irpvixvfjcna Xvoac 
Id. 9. 178, etc. 2. to unloose, set free, release, tywe 5" £« Sefffiil/v 

dviXvaav Id. 12. 200 (never in II.); Tivd tcaTaSiKTji Ael. V. H. 5. 
18. II. after Hom., to undo in various senses : 1. to unloose, 

^wvTjv Call. Del. 237, in Med., cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, II. 2. dv. 

6<p9aXixov, tpwvdv, i. e. to restore to a dead man the use of his eyes and 
voice, Pind. N. 10. fin. 3. to dissolve matter into its elements. Is 

auTd ravra Tim. Locr. 102 D : to dissolve snow, etc., Plut. 2. 898 A. b. 
to resolve into its elements, analyse, and so examine, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
96 : — to investigate analytically, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, II. 4. in the 

Logic of Arist., to reduce a syllogism. Id. An. Pr. I. 32, 2, al. ; cf. dvd- 
Xvais I. 3. 5. to do away, abolish, cancel, Dem. 584. 16, cf. 1S7. 


25, Plut., etc. : but mostly in Med., to cancel faults, vdvTa Tavra Xen.^i^- 3. to put off, delay. Id. Cyr. i. 6, 10, Dem. 411. 5. 


6. to stop, put an end to, 
7. to solve a problem, etc., 
to break a spell, Menand. 
HI. intr. to loose from the 


Hell. 7. 5, 18; ajxaprias Don. 187. 24 
as frost stops hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. 
Plut. 2. 792 D, Wytt. lb. 133 B. 
'Hpai. 4, cf. Alb. Hesych. I. p. 330. 

moorings, weigh anchor, and so, to depart, go away, Polyb. 3". 69, 1 4, 
Babr. 42. 8, Or. Sib. 8. 55, etc. : — metaph., of death. Is eeoiis dviXvaa 
Epigr. Gr. 340. 7 ; and so absol. to die (cf. dvdXvais Jl), Ep. Phil. I. 23, 
Epigr. Gr. 713. 2. to return, Ev. Luc. 12.36; If oSou Lxx (Sap. 2.1). 

dv-aX<j>dpT)TOS, ov, not knowing one's a b c, Philyll. A!7. 2, cf. Ath. 176E. 

dvdXa)|xa, aros, to, dvTjXwiJ.a in late Inscrr., C. I. 2347 c. 61., 3137. 
58 : (di/aAcjcu) : — expenditure, expense, cost, loss, Aesch. Supp. 476 ; opp. 
to Xrjjxfia, Lys. 905. I, Plat. Legg. 920 C; in pi. expenses, Thuc. 7. 28, 
etc. ; ova'tav, rjs at wpocroSot Xvovai TdvaXwfxaTa Diphil. 'E/^tt. I. 5 ; v. 
sub dvaXta/cco I ; t/c rwv Ib'iaiv dvaXw/xarwv icaOoirXiC^ttv at their own 
private costs, Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 22 : metaph., aicaiov ye TavdXcDfia 
T^s yXixJa-qs ToSe Eur. Supp. 547. 2. an exhalation, Plut. 2. 384 A. 

dvaXcoo-is, TI, outlay, expenditure, Theogn. 903, Thuc. 6. 31. II. 
destruction. Just. M. Apol. I. 20. 

dvaX'ji)T60s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be spent, Plat. Legg. 847 E. 

dvaXcoTTis, ov, 6, a spender, waster. Plat. Rep. 552 B, C. 

dvaXcoTiKos, 7], ov, expensive, rjSoval, kmOv/iiai Plat. Rep. 558 D, 559 C. 

dvdXcoTOS [dA], ov, {dva privat., dX'iaicoijtai) not to be taken, invincible, 
impregnable, of strong places or forts, Hdt. I. 84., 8. 51 ; but in Thuc. 
4. 70, simply, not taken, still holding out. 2. of persons, proof 

against all argument, irrefutable, Plat. Theaet. 179 C ; dv. vtto xPVi^^- 
Toiv incorruptible, Xen. Ages. 8, 8. 3. of things, unattainable, 

Dem. 1412. 23. 

dvaXoj(j)do), to be relieved again, have a respite from suffering, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. II. 

dvap.aijji.dco, to rage through, &s 5' dvajxaijxdet &aQk' dyKia Ota-mhali 
TTvp II. 20. 490. 

dvapaXdcrtj-ci), to soften again, Hipp. 672. 2. 

dvap.avGdvo), to inquire closely, Hdt. 9. loi. 

dvap,avT6iJ0|jiai, Dep. to make an oracle of none effect, Dio C. 37. 25, 
A. B. 26. 

dv-apdJeuTOS, ov, impassable for wagons, Hdt. 2. 108. 

dvapappaCpci), to move quickly, of a smith's bellows, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 300; 
Ruhnk. suggested dva)iopjj.vpovat, Merkel d:/a/^ai^doi;cri. 

dvapapTT)cria, r/, faultlessness, innocence, App. Pun. 52. 

dv-apdpTT)TOS, ov, without missing or failing, unfailing, unerring, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 22. 2. in moral sense, free from fault or error, faultless, 

blameless, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; opp. to ofos re a^iapTaviiv, Plat. Rep. 
339 B ; dv. iroXiTi'ia a faultless form of government, Arist. Pol. 3. 1,9; 
• — dv. Trpos Tiva or Tivi, having done no wrong to a person, having given 
him no offence, Hdt. 1. 1 1 7., 5. 39 ; dv. Ttvos guiltless of 3. thing, I. 155 ; 
TO dv.^dvafxapTijaia, Xen. Ages. 6, 7, Plat.; Trpds to dv. to preserve 
from error, Arist. Eth. 8. I, 2 : — Adv. -tcus, without fail, unerriiigly, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; inoffensively, Dem. 1407. 18. II. of things, 

not done by fault, done unavoidably, av\i.<popd Antipho 122. 18. 

dvapapuKdopai, v. dvaptrip-. 

dvapaadopai. Dep. to chew over again, ruminate, Ar. Vesp. 783- ■ 

dvapda(7co, Att. -ttco : fut. fco : (v. jwdcrcrco). To rub or luipe off, 
(pyov, 0 ff?7 KftpaXrj dva/xd^as a deed (as if a stain), which thou wilt 
wipe off with or on thine own head, i. e. become responsible for it, Lat. 
capite lucre, Od. 19. 92 ; so, TavTa iny KCfpaXfj dvafid^as (pepoj Hdt. i. 
155 : so also in Med., Paus. 10. 33, 2 ; dvandTT((T$ai rw Trpoffunrw tov 
dijxa^Tos to have [some of] the blood wiped on one's face, Plut. Anton. 
77- II- Med. to knead one's bread, A. B. 391, cf. ifiixdaao- 

fiat. 2. to receive an impression, Tim. Locr. 94 A. 3. to express, 
TOV craiTTjpiov 0i6v Clem. Al. 156 ; cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 3. — Cf. e/cfidaaou. 

dvapacrTCvrci), to inquire into, Lat. anqiarere, Hesych. 

dvapacrxdXicrTT)p, ^pos, 0, {/xaaxdXt]) a shoulder-strap, an article of 
female dress, Philippid. 'A5cuv. I. 

d-vdpdTOS [ya], ov, wanting water, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. 870 E, dub. 

dvapaxopai (v. p.dxoiJ.ai) : Dep. : — to renew the fight, to retrieve a 
defeat, Hdt. 5. 121., 8. 109, Thuc. 7. 61. II. metaph., dv. tov 

Xoyov to fight the argument over again, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 C, cf. 
Phaedo 89 C. 2. to make good a loss, dv. Ta dfiapTavofifva 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 5 ; TrepnreTetav Polyb. I. 55, 5 ; y (pvcrts ttiv cpBopdv 
dv. nature makes up, repairs the waste, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 6. 

dv-dpPdTos, ov, of a horse, that one cannot mount, unbroken, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 46. 

dvapsXsTdci), to con over, TrapdyyeXpia Sext. Emp. M. II. 12 2. 
dv-dpeXKTOS, ov, unmilked, Schol. "Theocr. I. 6; cf. dvqjxiXKTOS. 
dvapfXiTco, to begin to sing, c. acc. cogn., dothdv Theocr. I7- 
115. II. trans, to praise in song, Anacreont. 36. I. 

dvapepiYpevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, promiscuously, Gramm. 
dvapevereov, verb. Adj. one must await, Ttvd Ach. Tat. 5. II. 
dvaplvci), poet, dpptvu) : (v. ptevcu) : — to wait for, atuait, abide, dvi- 
ixtiva . . fjw Slav Od. 19. 342 ; vvKra, tov ijXiov Hdt. 7. 42, 54 ; tIAos 
5(/c77$ Aesch. Eum. 243; opt/j-a vvpKpas dptixtvet Sopti. Tr. 527; freq. in 
Eur., and Att. Prose : — dv. Ttvd to wait for him, Hdt. 9. 57 ; but also to 
await an enemy, Pind. P. 6. 31 : — c. acc. et inf., dv. Ttvd iroieiv to await 
one's doing, Hdt. 8. 15 ; dv. ti yivtaSat a thing happening. Id. 5. 35, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 120, 135 : — foil, by relat. clauses, dv. es te . . , ecos av . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 44, Plat. Lys. 209 A ; Trof XPV'" dvapteivai ; i. e. Is riva 
Xpovov ; Ar. Lys. 526: — absol. to wait, stay, 'Ep/xfjs . . ovkIt d/j.pi(vei 
Soph. El. 1397, cf. 1389, Ar. Ran. 175; c. part., -neivuiv dv. Id. Vesp. 
777- 2. to await, endure, ti Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30, Symp. 4, 


1U4 ai/a/nepl^w — 

dvaptepi^a), to divide; and dva(iepicr(Ji6s, o, division, Gramm. 

dvd-p,€cros, ov, in the midit, in the heart of a country, Lat. inediierra- 
neus, TToXeis dva/xeaoi Hdt. 2. lo8. 

dva^eo-Tos, ov, filled full, rtvos of a thing, Eupol. ATy. l6; ex&pas 
npos Tuv bfj/jLov duafiearos Dem. 779- ^O- 

dvaiiecTTOu), fut. waoj, to fill up, fill full. At. Ran. 1084, in Pass. 

dvajxeTa^v, Adv. between, intermediate, Arist. Phys. 7- 2, 2, cf. 7. 

dva(xeTp€co, fut. rjaoj, to measure back again, to re-measure (i. e. return) 
the same road one came by, 6<pp' . . dvajierpijaaLixi Xapv05i.v Od. 12. 
428 ; dv. aavTov dmiliv, measure yourself off I Ar. Av. 1020 ; trovoiai 
TTovovs dv., i. e. to undergo a succession of labours, C. I. 987 : — Pass., dv. 
kvkKo! to return to the same point. Plat. Tim. 39 B. 2. to re- 

capitulate, Eur. Or. 14, in Med. II. to measure over again, to 

t!5a)^ Hipp. Aer. 285. 2. to measure carefully, tahe the measure 

of, Hdt. 2. 109 ; dv. to '6\ov Arist. Phys. 4. 12, 8 ; rivi ti one thing by 
another, Plat. Rep. 531 A : — more freq. in Med., dv. yrjv Ar. Nub. 205 ; 
dve)j.eTp7](rdiJ.7]v cppivas rds eras took the measure of . . , Eur. Ion 1271 ; 
yvajfirfs novrjpois Kavuciv dvanerpovfitvos to awtppov Id. El. 52. 3. 
dvanerpeiadai Sanpv el's Tiva to measure out to him (/ay him) the 
tribute of a tear. Id. I. T. 346. 

dva|xtTpir](jis, ecus, t), measurement, rrjs 7^5 Strabo II. 2. an ad- 

measurement , estimate, Tivos irpus Ti of one thing by another, Plut. Solon 27. 

dva|XT)\6u, to exa?nine with a probe, h. Horn. Merc. 41, Ruhnk. 

dvap.if)puKdo(ji,ai or dvap,dp-. Dep. to chew the cud, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 390 F, Luc. Gall. 8. 

dva|xir|pijop,ai. Dep. to wind up, draw back, as a thread, Plut. 2. 978 D. 

dvd(Ji.iYa., poet. ap,[ji,i.Ya, Adv., = dva/^i^, pro?niscuously. Soph. Tr. 839, 
C. I. 1448; Tivi with . . , Ap. Rh. I. 573, Anth. P. 7. 12 ; also, tivos lb. 22. 

dvdp.i-y8a, — dva/xl^. Soph. Tr. 519 ; dvajiiYSTiv, Nic. Th. 912. 

dvaixtYT], ^, a mixture, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 330. 

dva[jLiYvv(Jii and -V(o : poet. d|X(xCYv»Jp.t, Bacchyl. 26 : poet. aor. part. 
d/xixi^as II. 24. 529 : cf. dvafiiayai. To mix up, mix together, dvd it 
Kpi Kivicov tfii^av Od. 4. 4I ; iravTa rd Kpia Hdt. 4. 26, and Att. ; 
Kdfxol . . fidvaij.iyvvcr6ai (i. e. /j-fj dva/j.-) tvxo-s rds ads Eur. Supp. 
591. II. often in Pass, to be ?nixed with others, iravTes dvajj-e- 

jiiyixtvoi Soph. El. 715 ; Toim -noWd eOvea dvajj-eixixo-Tai Hdt. I. 146 ; 
Kd5^ou iraialv dvaiJ.eixiyiJ.ivat Eur. Bacch. 37 ; -ndvTts dkkrjKoiS Arist. 
Pol. 6. 4, 19 ; €v fiiaois Tots"EWr]aiv, cf. Plat. Phil. 48 A, Xen. An. 4. 
8, 8 : — also in Med., jxapayva 5" dfj/je/j't^tTai (restored by Dind. for /it- 
Xaiva S ail fieixi^eTai), Aesch. Pers. 1051. 2. to join company, dis 

Si dvffj'ixOrjixw Dem. 1259. 7 : to have intercourse, Plut. Num. 20. 

dva-fxiKTOs, 17, ov, mixed up, Alex. Trail, p. 415. 

dv-dp-iKTOS, ov, unmixt, Origen. c. Marc. 3. p. 78 Wetst. 

dvajxiKTOs, iv, mixed, Alex. Trail. 

dva[j.i\\T)TOS, ov, undisputed, Hesych., Suid. 

dva)j.i|xvificrKiij : fut. di'a^!/77(rai, poet. d^/^vTjero) : . \ii\j.vi]a Ktij) . To 
remind one of ?l thing, c. dupl. ace, Tavrd avt/jv-tjcras Od. 3. 21 1, cf. 
Hdt. 6. 140, Soph. O. T. 1 133, Thuc. 6. 6 ; but also c. gen. rei, dv. Tivd 
Tivos Eur. Ale. 1045, and Plat. 2. c. acc. pers. et inf. to remind 

one to do, Pind. P. 4. 96 ; so, dvajxvfiaa'i Tiva 'Lva . . , Dem. 230. 
26. 3. c. acc. rei only, to recall to memory, make mention of, 

Antipho 120. 26, Dem. 299. 8. II. in Pass, to remember, recall 

to mind, tivos Hdt. 2. 151, ThuG. 2. 54, etc.; more rarely ti, Ar. Ran. 
661, Plat. Phaedo 72 E, Xen. An. 7. I, 26 ; Trept ti Plat. Rep. 329 A : — 
foil, by a relat., dva\i.mvr\o KtaOai ola errdax^Te Hdt. 5. 109 ; dv. oti . . , 
etc., Thuc. 2. 89, etc. : absol., Hdt. 3. 51, Ar. Eccl. 552. Cf. dra/ij/j^tris, 
Hvr])xrj I. 2. 

dvap,i|Avo), poiit. for dvafiivai, c. acc, II. II. 171 ; absol., 16. 363. 
dvajiivOpi^co, to sing languishingly, Prot. ap. Ath. 176 B. 
dva|x(J, Adv. promiscuously, pell-mell, Hdt. I. 103, Thuc. 3. 107. 
dvdp.ijLS, ea)s, jj, a mingling, Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 4 : intercozirse, 
Plut. Num. 17. 

dvap.io'Y<»J, poet, and Ion. for dvapi'iyvv/Jt, dvt/Jicrye be a'lTO) cpap/xaica 
Od. 10. 235; d(i|jLCcrYa) Emped. 47 Sturz. : — Med. to have intercourse 
with, Tiv'i Hdt. I. 199. 

dvap.io-9apv€u, to serve again for pay. Com. Anon. 302*, Plut. Nic. 2, etc. 

dva|jn,o-96o(iiai.. Pass, to be let anew. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. m. 

dva|X|xa, otos, Td, {dvawTw) anything kindled, a burning mass, the sun 
being described by the Stoics as dv. voepov Ik 6a\aTTr)s Plut. 2. 890 A, 
Diog. L. 7. 145 : words attributed to Heraclit. in Stob. Eel. I. 524. 

dv-d|X|j,aTOs, ov, {dfj/ja) without knots, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 

dvdp.vT)(n,s, ecus, rj, {dva/JipivTiaKOj) a calling to tnind, recollection, Plat. 
Phaedo 72 E, 92 D, Phil. 34 C, al., Arist. de Mem., where it is distin- 
guished from fj.VTiiiT], memory, v. jxvfjijT) i. 2 : — dvajj-vrjatis BvatSiv recol- 
lection of vows to pay sacrifices, Lys. I94. 22. 

dva[iv-r]crTcov, verb. Adj. one ?nust remember, Eust. 

avap.VT]0-TiK6s, T), dv, able to recal to mind readily, opp. to /JVtjfjovtKos 
(of retentive memory), Arist. de Mem. I, I., 2, 24. 

dvap,vT)crT6s, ov, that which one can recollect. Plat. Meno 87 B. 

dvajjioXetv, dve|i,oXov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. ffXaiaKw), to go 
through, dvd Si ictKaSos e'/ioAe TrdA.ii' Eur. Hec. 928. 

dvap,o\ijvoj, strengthd. for fjioXvvaj, Pherecr. Incert. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 580F. 

6Lva\iovr[,rj, patient abiding, e?iAira?ice,Iam.V.Pyth.,Schol.Eur.Or.llol. 

dvap,opp.ijpa), to roar loudly, boil up, nda' dvaixopjjvptaice, of Cha- 
rybdis, Od. 12. 238; v. dvafiap/ja'cpai. 

dva|iop(t)6a>, to form anew, renovate, Eccl. 2. to transform, el's 

TI Philostr. 869. 

dva|ji.6p(|>a)cn.s, ecus, 77, a forming anew, Cyrill. 

dvap.oxXeiJio, to raise by a lever, dv. vvXas to force open the gates, Eur. 
Med. 1317, ubiv. Pors. (1314). 


ai>avtj-^of/.at. 

dv-ajxTrexovos, ov, vjithovt upper garment, of a woman, MeinekeEuphor. 

P; 23. 

dv-ap,TrXdKT)TOS, ov, unerring, unfailing, Kijpes dv. Soph. O. T. 473, 
where (as the metre requires) dvairKdicTjToi is now read. 2. a man, 

without error or crime, Aesch. Ag. 344, Soph. Tr. 120. 

dv-d|jnrv|, vtcos, d, ij, without head-band ot fillet. Call. Cer. 124. 

dvap,ijpi5a), to anoint again, of the baptismal chrism, Eccl. : also the 
Subst. -p,vpi(Tp.6s, d. 

dvaix-uxOiJofiai, Dep. to moan loudly, Aesch. Pr. 743 ; cf. fivxOi^ai. 

dvap.via), to open the eyes, opp. to av/n^vcti, A. B. 391, Eust.: — Subst. 
dvdp.vcris, ecus, y, Eust. 

dv-a[jL4)-TipicrT0S, ov, undisputed, undoubted, as Schneid. in Timon ap. 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 224; A. iTTajj.(pripiaTos. Adv. -Ta'S, Clem. Al. 378. 

dv-a|i<j>i|3oXos, ov, unambiguous, positive, v't/crj Dion. H. 3. 57. Adv. 
-Acus, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dv-a(ji(j)iecrTos, ov, undressed, not clad, Cyrill. Adv. -tcus. 

dv-ap.(j)iX6KT0S, oj', = sq., Tifj-q Dion. H. 9. 44, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, 
Longin., etc. Adv. -tcus, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 5. 

dv-afi4)iXoYos, ov, undisputed, undoz-ibted, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 34, Symp. 
3, 4, in Superl. Adv. -ycus, without dispute, willingly. Id. Cyr. 8. I, 44: 
unquestionably, indisputably. Id. Ages. 2, 12. 

dv-a(i.<j)icrPt)Tirio-ujxos, ov, indisputable, Eus. V. Const. 

dv-a[JL<j)icrpT|n]TOS, ov, undisputed, indisputable, T(K/j.Tipia Thuc. 1. 133 ; 
dpiareia Lys. (Epit.) 194. 34 ; di'. 77 Kpiais Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 5 ; dv. Kal 
<pavtpd fj vTrepoxTj lb. 7. 14, 2 ; dv. X'^P"- ^ place about which there is no 
dispute, i. e. well-known, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6. II. act., of persons, 

without dispute or controversy, dv. SLereXiaajJtv Isae. 74- 5 ■ — Adv., dv- 
a/j,<pLal3T]Tr]Ta)s maTevdv Tivi Antipho 131. 16, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, al. 

dvap-coKdofiau, Dep. to mock, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 358. 

dv-avdYKa<7Tos, ov, unconstrained, Arr. Epict. I. 6, 40, etc. 

dvavSpia (in the Mss. sometimes wrongly written -ei'a, and in Ion. 
Gr. -r/trj), rj, want of manhood, Hipp. Aer. 290, Eur. Med. 466, Plat., 
etc. ; of eunuchs, Luc. Syr. D. 26. 2. unmanliness, cowardice, 

Aesch. Pers. 755, Eur. Or. 1031, Thuc. I. 82, Andoc. 8. 22, etc. ; dvavSpta 
Xepu>v Eur. Supp. 314. II. umnarried womanhood, Plut. 2. 302 F. 

dvav8piets, 01', impotent persons, v. sub ivapiis. 

dvavSpoojjLai, Pass, to become itnpotent, Hipp. Aer. 294. 

dvavSpos, 01', {d.vr)p): X. = d.v(v dvSpos, husbandless, of virgins 

and widows, Trag., e. g. Aesch. Supp. 287, Pers. 289, Soph. O. T. 1506, 
etc., and in Prose, as Hipp. 592. 18, Plat. Legg. 930 C. 2. = dvtv 

dvSpwv, without men, xpVl'-aTa dvavSpa Aesch. Pers. 1 66 ; iroAis Soph. 
O. C. 939 ; dvavSpov Ta^iv rjp-q^ov (a prolepsis, = cucTTt eivai dvavSpov) 
Aesch. Pers. 298. II. wanting in manhood, 2mma7ily, cowardly, 

Hdt. 4. 142, Plat. Gorg. 522 E, al. ; to di/. = di/av5pi'a, Thuc. 3. 82. 2. 
of things, unworthy of a man, Siana Plat. Phaedr. 239 D. 3. Adv. 
-Spcus. opp. to dvSpiKws, Antipho 116. 2, Plat. Theaet. 177 B. 

dvdvSpioTOS, widowed, tvval Soph. Tr. I lo. 

dvavedfdj, fut. -daw, iq renew, make yoimg again, Ar. Ran. 593. 

dvavefjico, potit. dvvep.ci), to divide anew, like dva5aTeo//ai (cf. dvavo- 
TT-q). II. to count up, in Med., dvaveneeTai tos fjrjTtpas (Ion. 

fut.) Hdt. I. 173. 2. to recite, rehearse, read, mostly Dor., Epich. 

ap. Zonar,, Theocr. 18. 48, ubi v. Toup. 

dvaveo[Aai, Dep. to mount up, ovS' onrj dvvfiTai (poet, for dvavetTai) 
TjiMos Od. 10. 192. 

dvav€6op,ai, fut. -uaojjai Polyb. : aor. dvtvioiadfjrjv Thuc. 5. 43, 46, 
poet. inf. dvviuiaaaOat, v. infr. To renew, dv. tuv opicov Thuc. 5. 
18 ; TTjV TTpo^eviav 5. 43 ; Tas avovSds 5. 80 ; tpiXiav 7. 33, Dem. 660. 
17; ofjovotav Ttv't Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. l; av/Jfjax^o-v, avv0rjiias, 
etc., Polyb., etc. II. KavvediaaaOai \6yovs to revive them, recall 

them to mind (as Herm. for Kal valiaaaOai), Soph. Tr. 396, cf. Eur. Hel. 
722, Polyb. 5. 36, 7. — The Act. only late, Lxx (Job 33. 24), C.I. 862 2, etc. 

dv-dv6Tos, ov, never relaxed, cited from Porphyr. Isag. p. 19. 

dvdveutris, ecus, ^, (veofjai) a return, revival, Lxx. II. (I'eucu) 

a refusal, opp. to Kardvevais, Eust. Opusc. 80. 5. 

dvavevcrriKuis, Adv. shewing a disposition to refuse, Arr. Epict. i. 14, 7. 

dvaveijo), fut. -vevao/jai Plat. Rep. 350 E, -vevaoj Luc. Sat. i : aor. 
dvevevaa, etc. : (v. vivw). To throw the head back in token of denial 
(which we express by shaking the head), to give signs of refusal, opp. to 
KaTavfvai or Intvivai, ujs iepaT evxo/jivrj, dveveve Si IlaAAas A$. II. 6. 
311; dveveve Kaprjari 22. 205; dvd 6' i<ppvai vtvov iKaaro) Od. 9. 
468; dAA' 'OSvaevs dveveve 21. 129; so also Hdt. 5. 51, Ar. Lys. 126, 
Plat., etc. 2. c. acc. rei, to deny, refuse, iTepov /xiv eScu/te waTTip, eTepov 
8' di'e'i'ei/crei' II. 16. 250; so c. inf. fut., aoov 5' dvivtve Ijdxqs i^atrove- 
eaSat 16. 252. 3. later, c. gen. rei, to go back from, Alciphro 3. 53; 
diTu TIVOS Arr. Epict. 2. 26, 3. 4. simply to return, Cyrill. II. 
generally, to throw the head up ; hence, dvavevtvKws, with the head up, 
upright, Polyb. 18. 13, 3, cf. I. 23, 5. 

dvaveco, fut. vtvaojxai, to come to the surface, Lat. emergere, Ael. N. A. 5. 
20 : hence to recover, Dio Chrys. 

dvavecjo-is, ecus, r], a renewal, {vnixax^as Thuc. 6. 82 : a revival of 
games, C. I. 2932, cf. Diod. 5. 67. 
dvaveci)TT|S, o, a renewer, reviver, C. I. 2804. 

dvaveojTiKos, t), dv, renewing, reviving, tivos Joseph. A. J. 1 1. 4, 7- 

dvavr)TTi.6o|ji.ai, Pass, to become a child again, Lat. repuerascere, Gaza 
ad Cic. Cat. Ma. 23. 

dvavTj<j>Ctf, to become sober again, come to one's senses, Arist. Mirab. 1 78; 
ei! jjitO-qs Dion. H. 4. 35 : to return to sobriety of mind, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 
26. 2. trans, to make sober again, Luc. Bis Acc. 17. 

dvavTixo(jiai., Dep., =di'avecu, to float, Arist. de Resp. 9, 8, Plut. 2. 985 
B :— metaph. to revive, recover, tK vdaov XoifxiiSovs dv. Paus. 7- 17- 2- 


avavtjy^ii — avdiravXa. 


<iv(ivT]v|ns, cour, a recovery, revival, Eccl. 

avav9fu), to blossom again, coniinue blossoming, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 3. 

dv-av9if|S, 6J, without bloom, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I : past its bloom, 
Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

dv-avtos, ov, without pain : act. not giving pain, Hesych., E. M. : — 
Adv. -a>s, E. M. Cf. avrjvios. 

dvavicrcro(xai, Dep., = d^'aJ'to/^aI, 0pp. H. 5.410. 

dvavofAT], T], a redistribution, Eur. Temen. 20. 

dvavocrcoj, to be sick again, to relapse, Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, I. 

dv-aVTa, Adv. up-hill, opp. to KaravTa (q. v.), II. 23. I16. 

dv-avTa-ycovicTTos, ov, without a rival, without a struggle, Thuc. 4. 92 ; 
dvavr. evvoia uncontested, unalloyed good-will. Id. 2. 45 : — Adv. -tws, 
Plut. 2. 1 1 28 B. II. irresistible. Id. Phoc. 14, etc. 

dv-avTair68oTos, ov, without apodosis : to dvayTaiTuSoTov a hypothe- 
tical proposition wanting the consequent clause, as in Ar. PI. 468, etc., 
V. Greg. Cor. p. 47. 

dvavnis, es, {dud, dvT&w) 2ip-hill, steep, opp. to KardvT-qs, xajp'iov Hdt. 
2. 29; irfSia Hipp. Aer. 292 ; uSus, dvdIBacns Plat. Rep. 364 D, 515 E; 
irpos dvavTes €\avv(iv, opp. to Kara irpavov^ (down-hill), Xen. Eq. 3, 
7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B; -npos to duavTes twv woXit^iSiv to the highest 
point of our constitutions, Id. Rep. 568 C ; irpos iipriKd ical dvavrrj Id. 
Lfgg. 732 C. 

dv-avTi|3Xe-rrTos, ov, what one dares not face, Plut. 2. 67 B. 
dv-avTiOcTOs, ov, not to be contradicted, Olympiod., Simplic. Adv. 
-Tcu?, Epiphan. 

dv-avTiXcKTOs, ov, incontestable, Cic. ad Fr. 2. lo, Luc. Eun. 13. 
Adv. -TO)?, Strabo 622. 

dv-avTLpp-i)Tos, ov, = foreg., not to be opposed, Polyb. 6. 7, 7., 28. II, 4: 
undeniable, \6yoi Sext. Emp. M. 8. 160. Adv. -Tcur, Polyb. 23.8, II. 

dv-avTiTfiTTOs, ov, giving no resistance, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 411. 

dvavTi,<|)covir]crta, y, a not answering, Cic. Att. 15. 13, 2. 

dv-avTi(t)(ivif)TOS, ov, unanswered, Cic. Att. 6. I, 23. 

dv-avrXcu, to draw up or 02it, TioTapLOvs dv. K0\\Laii Strabo I47: to 
pour one upon another, em liiSri dW-rjv ixeOrjv Clem. Al. 182 : — metaph. 
to exhaust, go patiently through, Lat. exantlare, ttijvouj Dion. H. 8. 51. 

dvaj [a], dvaKTOs (cf. 'Ai/a/ces), b: rarely fem. dva^ {01 dvaaaa, Pind. 
P. 12. 6, Aesch. Fr. 379, cf. Herm. h. Horn. Cer. 58 : (properly fdva^, 
V. dvdaaaj). A lord, master (v. sub fin.), being applied, I. to the 
gods, esp. to Apollo, dyovoi Se Swpa 'AvaKTi II. I. 390, al. ; o Ilv9cos 
ava^ Aesch. Ag. 509; dva^ 'AttoAAov lb. 513, Eum. 85, etc.; Siva^ 
'Air. Soph. O. T. 80 ; wva^ without ''AttoWov, Hdt. i. 159., 4. 150, al. ; 
to Zeus, Hom. only in voc, ZeO dva II. 3. 351., 16. 233 ; Ztis ava^ 
Aesch. Pers. 762 ; avaf dvaKTojv . . ZeO Id. Supp. 524; yttd tov Ala rov 
'AfawTa Dem. 937. 12 ; to Poseidon, Aesch. Theb. 130 ; Si Seo-rroT dva^, 
to various gods, Ar. Nub. 264, Vesp. 875 ; ojva^ SeawoTa Id. PI. 748 ; 
and esp. to the Dioscuri, cf. "AvaKes, " AvaKoi ; and to all the gods, Trdv- 
Tuv dvaKToiv . . Koivo^cupLiav Aesch. Supp. 222 ; — often in Inscrr. — The 
irreg. vocat. dva (q. v.) is never addressed save to gods ; wva^ is freq. in 
Trag. and Com. II. to the Homeric heroes ; but Agamemnon as 

general-in-chief is especially ai'af dvSpuiv (so Euphetes in II. 15. 532, 
while Orsilochos is called dVa£ dvhpeaaiv in II. 5. 546, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
17) : — also as a title given to all men of rank or note, as to Teiresias, Od. 
II. 144, cf. Soph. O. T. 284; to the sons or brothers of kings (ot vtets 
TOV PaaiXiojs /cat ot dSe\<pol KaXovvTai dvaicTes Arist. Fr. 483), and 
generally to a chief, leader, Aesch. Pers. 5, 587, Ag. 42, etc. ; cf. Musgr. 
Soph. O. T. 85, 911 : — (iaaiKfjt dvaKTi lord king, Od. 20. 194, v. Pors. 
Or. 342 : — applied to the Emperors, 6toi dvaKTes Epigr. Gr. 618. 2., 
892. 4, al. III. the master of the house, Lat. herus, dominus, 

o'iKoio dva^ Od. I. 397; dfj.<pl dvaKTa Kvvts 10. 216; esp. as deno- 
ting the relation of master to slave, often in Od. ; ctVaf, Oeovs ydp 
SianuTas KaXeiv xp^^v Eur. Hipp. 88 ; in Od. 9. 440, of the Cyclops, 
as owner of his flocks. IV. in Att., metaph., kwtttjs, vauiv dvaKre? 

lords of the oar, of ships, Aesch. Pers. 378, 383 ; irvKrjs dva^, of a 
porter. Soph, in Miller Melanges, p. 32 ; dv. oirXajv Eur. I. A. 1260; 
\//(v5u/v Id. Andr. 447 ; imrjvqs Plat. Com. UptaP. 3 : cf. dvaaaa 3, 
dvaaaw 11. — Poet, word ; equiv. to the later Zea-nijTris (v. Eur. Hipp. 1. c), 
but somewhat diff. from PaaiXivs, which properly denotes the political 
chief of the Tribe ; v. Grote Hist, of Gr. 2. 84. 

dva^avvu), to tear open, dv. \inrrjv, like Lat. vulnus refricare, Babr. 12. 
23, Themist.: — hence in Pass., of evils, to break open anew, Polyb. 27. 
6, 6 ; eh KOKaaiv dv. Plut. 2. 610 C. 

dvajco), to hew smooth, polish, \i9ov dve^eapievov Joseph. A. J. 13. 6, 6. 

dva|T)paivio, fut. avu) : aor. ave^-qpava, Ep. subj. d-{^Tjpdvrj : — to dry up, 
dis 8 OT iiTTcapiVu; BopeTjs . . dXwfjv alip' dy^-qpdvT) II. 21. 347 ; rd iiro- 
(vyia dpSo/Mva dve^-qprjve [t^v Xl/j.vrjv'l Hdt. 7. loj : — Pass., Hipp. Aer. 
285, etc. 2. metaph. to consume, exhaust, oIkov dv. d56vTes Call. 

Cer. 114. II. to dry again, after bathing, in Pass., Hipp.Acut. 395. 

dva|Tipavcn,s, ecus, 17, a drying up, drying, Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 2. 

dvalijpavTiKos, 77, 6v,ft for drying, Plut. 2. 624 D. 

dva^T)pao-ia, ■fj,=dva^Tipavais, Theophr. Fr. 12. 12. 

dva^La, Tj, (dvdaaoj) a command, behest, charge, Pind. N. 8. 18, in 
pi. 2. = ISaaiXeia, Aesch. Fr. 9. 

dv-a|Ca, 77, (dfi'a) worthlessness, dva^lav exeiv to be worthless, Zeno 
ap. Diog. L. 105 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 106. 

ava|i,-5u)pa, 57, =17 dvdyovaa daipa, of Demeter, Hesych. 

dv-a^i,6\o7os, ov, inconsiderable, cited from Diod. 

dvaJiOTrdeeia, 77, unworthy treatment, or rather, just indignation thereat, 
Joseph. A. J^. 15. 2, 7. 

dvaJioiraOeto, (naeetv) to be indignant at unworthy treatment, Strabo 
361, Dion. H. 4. II. 


105 

dva^io-mo-TOS, ov, unworthy of credit. Phot. 

dv-dgios, ov, also often in Att. a, ov : I. of persons, unworthy, 

not deemed or held worthy, c. gen., dv. acpewv avTuv, eaivTov Hdt. I. 73, 
II4J dvd^iov aov too good for thee, Soph. Ph. 1009 ; woXXd kcI dv. 
e/toC Plat. Apol. 38 E, etc. : — also c. inf , dv. ydp naaLV loTe SvoTvxetv 
U7ideserving in the eyes of all to suffer. Soph. O. C. I446 ; vtudv Plat. 
Prot. 356 A : — Adv., dva^lm icpBdprjaav kojvrwv Hdt. 7. lo, 5. 2. 
absol. unworthy, worthless, good for nothing, despicable, Id. 7. 9, 
Soph. Ph. 439, etc.; direpet tis enomos dva^ia oiicovopiw Id. El. 189: — ■ 
Adv. -I'ojs, Id. Aj. 1432, al. 3. undeserving of evil. Id. Ant. 

694, Eur. Heracl. 526, Thuc. 3. 59. II. of things, unworthy, 

undeserved, dva^ia iradeiv Eur. I. A. 852, al.. Plat. Theaet. 184 A ; dv. 
naOeiv TWV v-nrjpyixivuiv Lys. 164. 7. 2. worthless, to dv. aKepSh 

Plat. Hipparch. 231 E. 

dvdjios, ov, (dVa£) kingly, royal, Schol. II. 23. 630. 

dva^i-<|>6ppi.Y|, 1770s, 0, y, ruled by the lyre, dva^i<p6pjj.iyyes vjivoi 
(cf. dvaHoki] 11), Pind. O. 2. I. 

dvalCvoo), (^wds) = dvaKoivoai, which is v. 1. for it in Xen. Hell. I. I, 30. 

dva^vptSes, ihaiv, al, the trousers worn by eastern nations, Hdt. 5. 49., 
7. 61, Xen. An. 1.5,8; by the Scythians, Hdt. I. 71 ; by the Sacae, 3. 
87, etc.: acc. to Bahr Hdt. i. 71, not the loose trousers {9v\a/coi), but 
a tighter kind, like the Gallic braccae or trews, cf. Hipp. Aer. 293, fin. 
The sing, occurs in Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 19, and Tzetz. (Eust. derives 
it from dvaavpopLai ; but the word is Persian, v, Biihr 1. c.) 

dva^iico [O], to scrape up or off, Td ev Ty yrj ovra [arjfJieia'] dva^vaai 
Antipho 134. 35 : — Pass., dva^vop-evrji ttjs yijs being scraped up by 
fishermen dredging, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 5, cf. 8. 20, 7; dva^vaSivTes 
having the surface scraped off, Plut. Poplic. 15. 

dva-oiYto, fut. ^oj, poet, for dvoiyu, II. 24. 455. 

dva-rraiSeviaj, to educate afresh. Soph. Fr, 434, Ar. Eq. 1099. 

dvaiTai.a-Ti.K6s, 77, ov, anapaestic, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

uvaTraitTTOS, ov, {dvaTraiw) struck back, reboiinding : hence, as Subst., 
an anapaest (i. e. a dactyl reversed, d. repercussus or aniidactylus), 
Gramm. 2. an anapaestic verse, Arist. Poet. 12, 8, Dion. H. I. 

25, etc. : in pi. of the Comic parabasis, Ar. Eq. 504, Pax 735, al. ; on 
dj/dTratcTTot avpLHTVKTOi, V. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 283 ; dvairaiOTov 
TL something in anapaestic metre, Aeschin. 22. 27: — hence, dvanataTa, 
TO, anapaestic verses, satire, ridicule, Alciphro 3. 43, Plut. Pericl. 33. 

avairaiarpis, iSos, -fj, a smiter, i. e. a smith's hammer, Hesych. 

dva-iraico, to strike again, strike back, Eust. 587. 18 : — metaph., pvBiiol 
efifJ-erpoi re teat dvoTraiovTes, = dvairaiffTOi, Philostr. 60I. 

avaTrdXawTis, ecus, y, a renewal cf the contest, Theod. Stud. 

dvatraXaico, to retrieve by contest, rd ocpdKfiaTa Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 
6. II. dv. rdr i7roo'x<o'ei9, to retract, Schol. Od. 8. 567. 

dvairdXt] [ttS], 77, a dance which iinitated the Jive contests cf the Triv- 
TadXov, Ath. 631 B. 

dvdiTuXiv, Adv. back again, levat Plat. Polit. 269 D, cf Phaedr. 264 
A, al. ; eirt to -rrepas ij dv. Arist. Eth. N. i. 4, 5 ; dv. OTpacprjvat Id. 
Cael. 2. 2, 7, etc. II. over again, — - ep.rraXiv, Plat. Theaet. 192 D ; 

di'aTraAii' aii Id. Rep. 451 B. III. contrariwise, reversely, in 

reverse order, Hipp. Coac. 170, Plat. Tim. 82 C, al. ; dv. ex^iv Arist. 
Cael. I. 6, 9, al. ; dv. Tidevai Id. An. Pr. I. 17, 12, etc. ; dv. koTiv r//j.iv 
T] TOLs dWois with us it is not as with the rest, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 5. 

dvairaXivSpop,ea>, in Hipp. Fract. 754' °f ^ bandage, to be brought 
back again to the same spot. 

dv-airdXXaKTOS, ov, irremovable, Synes. 1 83 A. 

dvairaXXo), poet. dfiiraXXo) : Ep. aor. part. dutTeiraXwv. To swing 
to and fro, dpt-TTeTraXiuv irpotei SoXixdoKiov eyxos haviTtg poised and 
drawn back the spear, so as to throw it with greater force, II. 3. 355, 
etc. ; dpLirdXXHV KwXa, i. e. to dance, Ar. Ran. 135B ; dveirrjXev 
krrl 6ripa . . iJ.aivaSas urged them on, excited them, Eur. Bacch. 
1190: — Med., a'l . . aWepa dp.TrdXXea6e agitate it as you fly. Id. Or. 
322 : — Pass, to dart, spring or bound up, dis S' ot' vtto cppiKbs . . 
dvair&XXeTai ix^vs, . . ws -nXriyeh dvi-naXTo II. 23.692 ; — which passage 
proves that the sync. aor. dveiraXTO (also found in II. 8. 85., 20. 424, 
Pind. O. 13. 102) must be referred to this Verb, and not to dve<pdXXofj.at 
(cf. the forms eifrraXTO, evtiraXTO, aaTeiraXTo) ; yet Ap. Rh. seems to 
have brought it from the latter Verb, for he uses the part. dv£7rdA;u€j/os 
(2. 825) ; those who, like Heyne, refer it to dve(pdXXo/jai, write it 
dveirdXTO (cf. ewdXTo) : v. Spitzn. Exc. xvi ad II. : — Mosch. 2. 109 has 
the aor. med. dvenTjXaTO (ubi olim dveirlXvaTo) ; aor. pass. part, dva- 
TraXe'is, Strabo 379. II. dvawaXXaiv, 6, an earthquake with an up- 

ward movement, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

dvd-TruXos, contr. ajxTraXos, ov, 6, = dvdiTaXai.s : but, KaT dpinaXov by 
auction, Inscr. Thess. in Ussing 2. 15. 

dvdiraXcns, ecus, 7), a flinging up, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

av-a-iravTi^TOS, ov, where one meets no one, Cic. Att. 9. i, 3. 

dva--n-ap0(v6va-LS, ^, restoration cf virginity, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 71. 

avairdpidijci), to change sides like the Parians, to rat, proverb, in Ephor. 
(Fr. 107) ap. Steph. B. s. v. ndpos. 

dv-airdpTL-CTTos, ov, incomplete, Diog. L. 7. 63. 

dvdiras, aaa, av, = arras, Anth. P. 7. 343 (where Finck dfxa irdari^). 
dva-rrdcro-co, fut. dcroi, to scatter or shed upon, x^P'^' Ttvi Pind. O. 10 
(II). 115. 

dvairdTeo), to go up, go back, A. B. 397 : to walk up and down, Malal. 
dv-a-iravS-qTos, ov, indefatigable, Clem. Al. 492. 

avdrrauXa, 77s, 77, (dvaTravoj) repose, rest, vttvov KdvdiravXav fjyayev 
Soph. Ph. 637 ; KaT dvairavXa's 5iTip^a6ai to be divided into reliefs, 
of workmen, Thuc. 2. 75. 2. c. gen. rei, rest from a thing, KaaSiv 

Soph. El. 873, cf. Ph. 878 ; -nSvaiv Thuc. 2. 38 ; T^r <77rou5^J Plat. 


106 


avaTravfia — avciTrXacns. 


Phil. 30 E. II. a resting-place, Eur. Hipp. 1137 : esp. an inn, 

Lat. deversorium, Ar. Ran. 113, Plat. Legg. 722 C; dvanav>^at Kara 
TTjv 65oj/ lb. 625 B ; (h avairavXas hfc Kaxiuv (where there is a play 
upon the first sense) Ar. Ran. 185, cf. I95. 

dva,irav|xa, poet. a|i,iT-, arcs, to, a repose, rest, Hes. Th. 55 ; Kaicaiv 
ajxTravixa nfpt/xvuiv Theogn. 343. 2. a resting-place, Anth. Plan. 

228 ; of a tomb, C. I. 4623. 

dvaTravcrin.os, ov, of or for rest, Eust. 1260. 53, etc. 

dvairavcn-s, poet, a.^^.^^-, ecus, -q, repose, rest, Mimnerm. 12. 2, Pind. N. 
7. 76, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen. : esp. relaxation, recreation. Plat. Tim. 
59 C, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 47. 2. c. gen. rei, rest from a thing, itaicSiv 

Thuc. 4. 20; iroXe/xov Xen. Hier. 2, II. 

dvaT7av<7T«ov, verb. Adj. one 77iust pause, Greg. Naz. 

dvairavo-TTipios or -TraviTTipios, Ion. d(j,Tr-, ov, of ot for resting, Buinoi 
a/j.TT. seats io rest on, Hdt. I. 181. II. as Subst. avairavaT-qpiov, 

TO, a time of rest, ol 6eot rrjv vvicra iihoaaiv, icaKKi(TT0V dv. Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 3: on the form, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 704, p. 321. 2. a place of 

rest, Luc. Amor. 18. 3. the soimd of trumpet for bed-time, opp. to 

TO avaKkrjTucuv, Poll. 4. 86. 

dva-n-avo), poet, and Ion. d(jnr-: (v. Travai). To maJie to cease, to 
stop or hinder from a thing, xnfiuivos . . , os pd re epyav dvBpanrovs 
dvenavaev II. 17. 550; dv. rivd tov irXdvov to give him rest from 
wandering, Soph. O. C. III3 ; tovs KfiTovpyovvTat dv. (sc. twv dva\ai- 
fiaToiv) to relieve them from . . , Dem. 1046. 21, cf. 1049. 2. 2. 
c. acc. only, to stop, put an end to, porjv Soph. Tr. 1262 : to kill, Plut. 
2. 110 E : — more commonly, to rest, make to halt, dv. ffTpdrev/^a Xen. 
Cyr. 7., I, 4; Hard fxepos tovs vavras dv. Id. Hell. 6. 2, 29; na/iaTov 
'iiTiTtav dv. Aesch. Fr. I92 ; awiia Eur. Hipp. 1353; eihaKov dv. km 
dua^av to lay it in a reposing posture, Ael. V. H. 12. 64, cf. N. A. 7. 
29. 3. rarely intr. in sense of Med. to take rest, dvairavovTe^ kv rai 
IJ-ipil Thuc. 4. II ; fjavxtav fTx,e ical dveiravev Xen. Hell. 5. I, 
21. II. in Med. and Pass, to leave off or desist from a thing, 

ttTTO vav/xaxlas dvaiTtiTaviJLiVoi Thuc. 7. 73 ; dvaireir. twv dacpopSiv to 
be relieved from . . , Isocr. 163 B ; dvanavov icaKujv take rest from . . , 
Cratin. Incert. 1 11. 2. absol. to take one's rest, sleep, Lat. 

pernoctare, Hdt. i. 12., 2. 95, al., Eur. Hipp. 212, Ar. PI. 695, Lysias 
130. 40, etc.; iic /xaKpas dv. dSov after a long journey. Plat. Criti. I06 
A. b. of land, to lie fallow, Pind. N. 6. 20. c. of the dead, to 
rest from one's labours, KtiCfxaKlhs djJLTTaveTai Theocr. I. 17; djiir. avv 
(piXtri ^vvas d\6xv C. I. 1973. 5 ; cf. Call. Ep. 14. d. of soldiers, 
to stop, halt, rest, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3, etc. e. to regain strength, lb. 
6. I, II. 

avaTra<t)XAJa), to boil or bubble up, Hesych. 

dvaiTei9<D, fut. wdaoj : — io bring over, convince, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 52, 
al.: — Pass., Thuc. I. 84. 2. in general simply to persuade, move to do 
a thing, c. acc. pers. et inf., Hdt. I. 124, 156, al., and Att. ; foil, 
by a conj., dv. wi XPV ■ ■ I- 123 ; also, dv. \6ya> oicais . . , I. 37 ; c. 
dupl. acc, dv. rivd rt to persuade one q/a thing, Ar. Nub. 77. 3. 
to seduce, mislead, rtvd Hdt. 3. 148., 5. 66, Xen., etc. ; more fully, dv. 
Xprip-o-at, hwpois, to bribe, Ar. Pax 622, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3; xp^'^'^ov Si- 
Soiis dvaTTilaeis ovcus . . , Ar. Eq. 473 : — Pass., dvairtiruaiitvoi, bribed, 
Id. Vesp. loi ; cf ireiOa) 11. 3. 

dvairEivdo), to be hungry agaiti, Lync. ap. Ath. 109 E. 

dvd-n-eipa, 77, a trial 01: proof made of a thing, Polyb. 26. 7, 8. II. 
in pi. exercises of soldiers. Id. 10. 20, 6. 

avaTTtipAofjiai, Dep., (v. Treipdw) : — to try or attempt again, generally 
to make a trial, essay, Polyb. 26. 7, 9 : dvaTiQipd,a6at vavv to make trial 
of a new ship, prove her, Dem. 1229. 19. II. as a military and 

naval term, to renew or continue their exercises, Hdt. 6. 12, Thuc. 7. 
7.12.51- 

dva-n-etpu, poet. dp.Tr-, (v. veipcu) : — to pierce through, fix on a spit, 
atrXayxva 5' dp' djXTrupavTei II. 2. 426 ; 'Iv dvaweipoj rds tcix^as Ar. 
Ach. 1007 ; «p^s . . Tof d5e\(jv d/xweTTapp.ivov (so Elmsl. for ip-T-) fixed 
on the spit, lb. 796 ; kirl tuv ul3e\ta/cov Arist. Mirab. 63. II. to 

impale, kwl ^v\ov dv. rtva Hdt. 4. 103 : Pass., dwoOavuv dvairapds Id. 
4. 94 ; iJ-f) . . TUV TTuh' dvairapiu Macho ap. Ath. 349 C. 

dvaTreio-TTipios, a, ov, persuasive, x<^vvwais Ar. Nub. 875. 

dvaTr«(i.TrA5o|jiai, Dep. to count again, count over, sitm over. Plat. Lys. 
222 E: to think over, ponder over. Id. Legg. 724 B, Ath., etc.: — late 
wfriters commonly use the Act. in same sense, Lyc. 9, Anth. P. 11. 382, 
Heliod., etc. 

dvair6[XTrco, poet, dfjiir-: (v. Trefi-rrai): — to send up, icaTcaOev Aesch. Cho. 
382, cf Ar. Thesm. 585 ; ' htpaiaToio Kpovvovi dv. sends forth . . , Pind. 
P. I. 48 ; x^"*" Vpivd (pvKX' dv. lb. 9. 82 ; wavToia <l>v/xara Plat. Tim. 
85 C ; of anything strong-scented, Philostr. Heroic, p. 313 Boiss. : — Med. 
to send up from oneself, Xen. An. I. I, 5. 2. to send up to higher 

ground, from the coast inland, esp. into Central Asia, dv. ws fiaaiXta 
Thuc. 2. 67, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 34, cf. Isocr. 179 B (cf. dvafialvoj II. 3, 
dvdPaais) ; to the metropolis, Polyb. I. 7, 12, etc. 3. to trace up 

one's pedigree, ykvos 6is Tiva Diod. 4. 83. II. to send bach, 

Pind. I. 7 (6). 16. 2. to refer, Eus. Mart. Pal. 2.3. 

dva-ir€TTTap.evos, rj, ov, part. pf. pass, of dvaTTiTavvv^ii, II.: — Adv. -I'cus, 
explicitly, Plotin. 489 B. 

dvaireiTTcoKOTUs, Adv. part. pf. of dvamnTw, despondingly , Poll. 3. 123. 

dva-n-€cro-co, Att. -ttoj, to cook again, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 16. 

dva-TrerdvvOp.i or -ijco, Xen. An. 7. i, 17 (cf. dvairirvrj/xi) ■ dvairexdco 
Luc. Calumn. 21: fut. -Trerdcra;, Att.-TTCTcD: — poiit. dp,Tr-. To spread 
out, unfold, dvd 5' ioT'ia kevKci irtTacraav, II. I. 480, etc. ; dv. puoTpvxov 
Eur. Hipp. 202 ; dfiireTaaov X'^P'^ kv' ocrcrois shed grace over the eyes, 
Sapph. 62 ; (pdos djmtTdaas having shed light abroad, Eur. I. A. 34: — ^ 


dvaireTaaai rds ttuAos to throw wide the gates, Hdt. 3. 146 : — Pass., 
dvaTTeTTTafxkvai aavlSes, Ovpai II. 12. 122, Pind. N. 9. 4, cf. K\t<nas ; 
also, I3\kipapa dvaireTUVvvTai Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6; dkcumj^ dvamTva- 
nkvij a fox lying flat on its back to await the eagle's swoop, Pind. I. 4. 
8° (3- 79) '■ — the part. pf. pass. dvaircrrTanevos, r), ov, is often a mere 
Adj. open, kv mXayu dv. vavfiaxr/aa? Hdt. 8. 60, I ; dv. opLjxaTa Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 22 ; olida irpos fiearj/j-Pplav dv. lying open to the south, Id. 
Oec. 9, 4 ; dv. rrpus to (puis tt^v e'lcroSov ixovaa, of a house. Plat. Rep. 
514 A ; hiana dv. in the open air, Plut. Per. 34; metaph., dv. irapprjaia 
open, barefaced impudence. Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. 

dvaireTCia, 17, expansion, Galen. 7. p. 5, Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

dvaireTTis, cs, expanded, 7vide open, d(p9aXfj.o'i Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 
6; and read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 782, in form d/iTrcr^s. 

dvair€Top.ai., poet. d|ji,-7reTap.ai. C. I. 6270: fut. -TTTrja-opiai : aor. dveir- 
ToiXTjv ox dvenTaixTjv, in Trag. also dvkTiTrjv : (v. vkrofiat). To fly 
fly away, tjv . . dvaiTTTjade ks tov ovpavov Hdt. 4. 132, cf 5. 55 ; 
o'ixr)OovTai dvawTOfiivoi Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D ; djmTdaa 5' wad 
Kovis Aesch. Supp. 782 ; a'ldep'ia 5' dvenra Eur. Med. 440; dv vypov 
dfiTTTalrjv alOtpa Id. Ion 796 ; dvairiTop-ai Sfj irpds "OXvpnrov Ar. Av. 
1372, cf. 35, Lys. 774; 61 . . TTTTjvus yivli^tvos dvdtTTOiTo Plat. Phaedo 
109 E ; £is TOV ovpavov dvaiTTriaoiiai Id. Legg. 905 A, cf Aeschin. 83. 
fin. : — metaph., d/xTTTdfieva (j>povda rravra iceiTai Eur. Andr. 12 19. 2. 
metaph. also, to be on the wing, Trepixapfjs 5' dve-rrTOfiav Soph. Aj. 693 ; 
dvkiTTav <p6l3w Id. Ant. 1307 ; cf. dvairTepuaj I. 2, jXiTtajpi^o} II, 

dvdiTcuo-is, €cus, Tj, (dvaiTVv$dvoiJ.at) an inquiry, Charito 3. 4. 

dvair€cj)\acrp.6V(dS, Adv. part, pf pass, of dva<pXdaj, q. v. 

dvaTTTj-yd^O), fut. daai, (TrrjyTj) to make to gush up, Epiphan. 

dvaTTTi-yvufii, to transfix, fix on a spit, XaySi dva-n-qyvvaai Ar. Eccl. 
843. 2. to impale or crucify, Tivd krrl rod ^vXov Alex. TapavT. 4 ; 

TO aui/xa Sid Tpiwv OTavpSiv Plut. Artox. 17. 

dvaTrijSdoj, poet. d|xir- : fut. --qaoixaL Luc. Asin. 53 : (v. Trrihdm) : — to 
leap up, start up, esp. in haste or fear, l/c X(^x<"' dfj,TTr]5r]a( II. 11. 379 ; 
kic TOV dpuvov Hdt. 3. 155 ; dveTrrjSrjaav rravTes kir epyov jumped up 
from bed, Ar. Av. 490, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 2 ; dv. -rrpos tuv TrdirTrov to 
jump up on his knees, lb. I. 3, 9: — to start up in a disorderly way, to 
speak, dv. kv Srjfio) Cratin. Incert. 124, cf. Ar. Eccl. 428, Aeschin. 10. 
31., 78. 29. 2. of water, io spring up, Arist. H. A. 8. 11, 2, 

al. II. to leap or spring back, from fear, Ar. Ran. 566 ; dvciTTj- 

5-qatv km Tfjv 'EaTiav, for protection, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52. 

dvaTT-fiS-rjiJia, to, a start up, an outburst, a'ijxaTO^ Eust. 680. 23. 

dvaiTT]8i)cris, ewj, rj, a leaphig up, kK icXivrjs Hipp. 303. 15. 2. 
dv. t^j icapSias a sudden throbbing of the heart, opp. to acpv^is, Arist. 
de Resp. 20, 7. 

dvaTni)vi5o|j,ai, Dep. io unwind, reel off, e.g. the threads of a silkworm's 
cocoon, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 11., 6. 14, 3. 

dvairT)pCa, 17, lameness, mutilation, Cratin. IIAout. 9, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
10, al. ; of the crocodile's tongue. Id. P. A. 2. 17, 10. 

dvairT]p6o(iai, Pass, to be maimed. Plat. Polit. 310 E, Arist. Probl. 32. 6. 

avdirTjpos, ov, maimed, mutilated, crippled, Hermipp. Kep/canr. I, Lys. 
169. 26, Plat. Crito 53 A, etc. ; ^i/x^ ^P^^ dXrjOeiav Id. Rep. 535 D; 
dvanrjpa 9v(iv Id. Ale. 2. 149 A ; often in Arist. Adv. -pais, Zonar. 

dvamSija), to spring up, swell, grow, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, I. 2. 
of ground, to send forth water, Plut. Aemil. 14. 

dvamefco, fut. kaoj, to press back, Hipp. Art. 807. 

dvairiecr|j,a, to, a kind of trap-door on the stage, Poll. 4. I27, I32. 

dva7ri€crp.6s, oC, o, repression : pressure, irpds t6ttov Hero Spir. 182 A. 

dvaTri(jnrA.T]|jii, 3 sing. -m/jLirXa Arist. Probl. 38. 8 : fut. dvavXrjcraj : (v. 
mixTrXTjixi). To fill up, Lat. explere, mOov Epigr. ap. Luc. Dips. 6 : — 
but mostly 2. metaph. to accomplish what is destined, as always 

in Hom., ttotixov dvairXijaavTes having filled up the full measure of 
misery, II. II. 263 ; at ice Oavrjs Kal pLoipav dvairX-qaris tSioroio 4. 170 ; 
so, dvairXrjcrai otrov, Kaua, aXyea, KrjSea, Hom. ; so in Hdt. 5. 4., 6. 
12., 9. 87, Pind., etc. II. c. gen. rei, to Jill full of a. thing, nat 

^vvTVX^v a' 'TirkpPoXos hiicuiv dvairXijaei Ar. Ach. 847, cf Nub. 1023, 
Plat. Phil. 42 A, Dem. 466. i, etc. 2. often with a notion of 

defiling, infecting, ws TrXelaTovs dvairX^ffat a'lTiaiv Plat. Apol. 32 D ; so 
in Pass., like Lat. impjleri (Liv. 4. 30), to be infected with disease, Thuc. 
2. 51 ; dv. TTjs TovTov [tov a6jixaTof\ cpvaeais Plat. Phaedo 67 A; cf 
Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. dvairXeas. 

dva-Tri|X7rpT)|jLi., to bloiv, swell up, Nic. Th. 1 79, in Pass. ; cf. dvairprjOoj. 

dvQirCvGj [(], to drink up, suck in like a sponge, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18: — 
to absorb again, Lat. resorbere, of suppurations which do not come to a 
head. Id. Art. 805, cf. 817. 

dvamTTpdcTKco, to sell again. Poll. 7-12: Pass, in aor. I part., dva- 
TTpade'iaris C. I. 2058 A. 53. 

dva-rriTrrci), poiit. dixir- : fut. wecrovixai : (v. ir'mTw) : — to fall back, Aesch. 
Ag. 1599, Eur. Cycl. 410: io lay oneself back, like rowers, Cratin. 
Incert. 8, Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; dv. virTia Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, cf E. 2. 
to fall back, give ground, Thuc. I. 70: hence to flag, lose heart, Lat. 
concidere animo, Dem. 411. 3 ; Tais airovSais (vulg. airovS-) dvaire-nToj- 
ickvai, Lat. refrixisse studiis, Dion. H. 5. 53. 3. of a plan, to be 

given up, dvairevTOjiceL rd t^s k^uhov Dem. 567. 12. 4. av. an 

o'licaiv to be banished from one's house. Poena ap. Athenas. pro Christo 
22. 5. to recline at table, like dvd/ceijxai, Alex. Incert. 26, Com. 

ap. Mein. 4. p. 650, Luc. Asin. 23, N. T. 

dvaTTio-o-oo), to cover over again with pitch, Geop. 6. 8, 3. 

dvamTVT]|ii., poet, for dvaTreTdvvviJ.i, Pind. O. 6. 45. 

dvairXaKijTOS, ov, = dvafiirXa/crjTOs, q. v. 

dydirXacris, eois, ^7, {dvairXdffaw) a remodelling, new formation, aapKuiv 
Hipp. Offic. 748 : an adjustment, lb. 746 : hence, in Eccl. regeneration. 


avairXaa-na — dvaTroXew. 


dv(iir\a(r(j.a, aTos, ro, thai which is remodelled, a model, ret av. 
Tuiv aai/xaTajv Diod. 2. 56. II. a representation, imagination, 

fiction, Strabo 530, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 354. 

dvairXacrixos, o, = avinsXaais, av. naratwi' ekirlSaiu the building of 
castles in the air, Plut. 2. 113 D, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 223. 

dvairXdcrtraj, Att. -TTto : fut. -TrXaaa) [a] : (v. -nXaaaoS) : — to form anew, 
restore, t^s AiSovs . . TwyaK/j,' dv. At. Nub. 995 ; to restore a broken 
nose, Hipp. 845 E : — Med., dvairXauaaSai oiKirjV to rebuild one's house, 
Hdt. 8. 109. 2. to mould into a new shape, remodel, Lat. refingo, 

TO. fJLeXri Tov iraihlis Plat. Ale. I. 1 21 D ; metaph., Tofs \fjr)(pic!ixaaiv dv. 
\^hXi^avbpov~\ Demad. 179. 41 ; dv. ravras [ras Iratpaj] Alex, 'laoar. 
I. 5. 3. metaph., av. biirXaaia t^s dkrjOdas KaKO. to invent, 

imagine them, Philem. Incert. 71, cf. Polyb. 3. 94, 2 ; and so in Med., 
Anth. P. 9. 710. II. to plaster tip, vvo toTs ovv^i KT)pbv dva- 

newXaa'iJ.ivos Ar. Vesp. 108. 

dvairXacTTOs, ov, that may be moulded, plastic, Galen. 

dvaTr\aTiJvo(j,ai,, Pass, to be spread wide, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 84 D. 

dvairXsico, Ep. for dvaitXto), Nic. Th. 308. 

dvairXeK&j, fut. ^oj, to enwreath, entwine, opjioiai X^P'^^ Pind. O. 2. 135; 
dv. rds rp'ixas Poll. 2. 35 : absol. in Med. to braid o?ie's hair, Luc. Navig. 

3. 2. metaph., dv. pvO/xov, like v<pa'iv€tv, Anth. P. II. 64, cf. Christod. 
Ecphr. 113. 3» dvaiTinKifixtvoi closely engaged, Plut. Brut. 17. 

dvdirXeos, a, ov, Att. masc. and neut. dvaTrXeoos, aiv, but fern. dvanKka, 
Plat. Phaedo 83 D : — pi., nom. masc. and fern. dvdnX^w Plat. Theaet. 
196 E, Eubul. 2t60. I. 8, neut. dvdvKm Arist. de An. 2. II, 6; acc. 
masc. dvairXtas Plat. Rep. 516 E: quite full of 3. thing, irrepuv At- 
yovai dvdvXeov tivai tov ■^ipa Hdt. 4. 31 ; dvd-rrXfws xfiijxvdiov Ar. Eccl. 
1072 ; (TKOTOvs dv. ol 6<p$a\p.oi Plat. Rep. 516 E, etc. II. in- 

fected (v. dvaTTtf^TrXTjixi II. 2), tov crw/xaTos dvairXia \fi \pvxrf\ with the 
body, Plat. Phaedo 83 D ; avTo to uaXov /xr) dv. ffapnuiv Id. Symp. 
211 E ; dv. kajxiv tov ptr) KaOapSii StaXiyeaOai Id. Theaet. 196 E. 

dvdirXevcris, ecus, 7, only metaph., a decay and crumbling away of the 
bone, Hipp. 157 E ; cf. dvaTrXQCO III. 

dvairXeco, Ion. -ttXmco, Ep. -TrXeito (q. v.) : fut. -irXivaajxai : (v. 
■nXioS). To sail upwards, to go up stream, aTHvantov dviirXioiiev we 
sailed up the strait, Od. 12. 234, cf. Hdt. 2. 97., 4. 89: — Pass., dva-nXii- 
Tai in OaXaTTrjs o iroTap-us Polyb. 2. 16, 10. 2. to put out to sea, 

h Tpoi-qv v-qtaaiv dvanXevaiaOai II. 11. 22, cf Andoc. 10. 28, Dem. 
290. 2. 3. to float up, rise to the surface, vavdyiov dv. Arist. Probl. 
23. 5, I. 4. to overflow, Jacobs Ael. N. A. 10. 19. II. 

to sail the same way back again, sail back, Hdt. I. 78, Xen. Hell. 

4. 8, 36 : — also of fish, to s^vim back, Hdt. 2. 93. 2. metaph. 
of food, to return from the stomach, for rumination, Ael. N. A. 2. 
54. III. oSovres dvanXiovai the teeth fall out, Hipp. 1 1 25 G, 
Nic. Th. 308 ; cf. dvaTrXivais. 

dvdirXetaS, v. sub dvdirXfo^. 

dvairXTjOco, poet, for dvaTTipnrXrjui, in pres. and impf. (for dvairXriaai, 
avtirX-qaa belong to dvaTrip.TTXr]pLi, Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 123, Bast Ep. Cr. 
p. 138), Q^Sm. II. 312. 2. intr. to be full. Id. 13. 22. 

dvaTrXT)|X|xvpeoj, to overflow, Philostr. 809. 

dvaiTXT)|ji,|xvpcj, to make overflow, dverrXrj fxpivps OdXaaaav Q^Sm. 14.635. 
dvairXTjpoaj, to fill up a void, Plat. Tim. 81 B, cf. 78 D : — Pass, to be 
filled up, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, I. 2. to make tip, supply, tl ti k^iXtwov, 

av. Plat. Symp. 188 E ; TTjV ev5(tav Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 4 ; tovs . . d/xup- 
<povs dvavXripoL fi tov Kiyeiv wtOavoTTjs compensates them. Id. Fr. 108 : — ■ 
Med., Scup-aT dv. to fill their houses fill, Eur. Hel. 906. 3. to fill 

tip the numbers of a body, Tr)v PovXrjv, ras rdfetj, etc., Plut., cf. Xen. 
Vect. 4, 24 ; dv. Trjv owqyopiav to fill the place of advocate (left vacant 
by another), Plut. Crass. 3. 4. to pay in full, in Med., etus dvc- 

TrXrjpuicraTO TTjv irpoiKa Dem. 817. 26. II. Pass, to be restored 

to its former size or state, dv(nXT]pui6t] 6 ^Xlos, after an eclipse, Thuc. 2. 
28 ; dvairXrjpovpevTjs Trjs (pvaiws being in process of restoration, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 8, 2, cf. H. A. 5. 16, 6. 
dvaTrXT|pm[ia, aros, to, a supplement, Arist. Mirab. 44. 
dvaTrX-r)pco|j,aTiK6s,'77, ov, fit for filling up, expletive, Gramm. 
dvaTrXripaJcris, cooj, i], a filling up, means of filling up, ttjs Ij/Seias 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 11, 3. 2. a satisfyitig, tt]s km0vplas Id. Pol. 2. 

7, 19: satisfaction of the wants and appetites. Id. Eth. N. 10. 3, 
6. 3. restoration, Trjs KaTa TTjv cpvaiv avrapiceias Id. Pol. I. 9, 

6, cf. Plut. Demetr. 45. II. (from Pass.) a becoming full, over- 

fiowing, of the Nile, Thales ap. Ath. 2. 87. 
dva-TrXT)pa)T€OV, Verb. Adj. one must fill up, supply, Plut. Cim. 2. 
dva-n-XTjo-TiKos, 17, ov, {dvaiT'ipLTrXT]p.i) fit for filling up, expletive, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 3, 2. II. infectious. Id. Probl. 25. 12. 

dvairXoKTi, ^, (dvawXticaj) a braiding, x^'t?;? Philostr. 240. II. 
in Music, a combination of notes ascending in the scale, opp. to Kara- 
ttXokt), Ptolem. Harm. 2. 12. 

dvd-TrXoos, contr. -ttXous, 0, (dvaTrXeai) a sailing up-stream, Hdt. 2. 4 
and 8 ; o dv. k/c Trjs OaXaTTrjs, of a canal from the sea to an inland har- 
bour, Plat. Criti. 115 D, cf. 117 E. 2. a putting out to sea, Polyb. 
I. 53, 13, etc. II. a sailing back, return, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 3. 
dv-airX6(D, to tinfold, open, rapadv dvaTrXdiuas Mosch. 2. 60 ; ras Ovpas 
Babr. 74. 3. 

dvairXCcris, ftuj, 77, a washing or rinsing out, Arist. Insomn. 2, II. 
dvdirXojCT-is, fojs, 17, {dirXow) an tinfolding ; explanation, Erotian. 
dvaTrXcoTd^co, to float up, rise to the surface, of eructation, Clem. Al. 187. 
dvaTrXua), Ion. for dvaTrXtw. 

dva-irv€to3, poet. d|j.Trv-, Ep. for dvairvioj, Ap. Rh. 2. 737. 
dvdTrv€V(.ia, poet. ofATrv-, aros, to, a resting-place, Pind. N..I. I. 
dvdirveucris, tcus, ij, {dvairvia) recovery of breath, respite from, oXlyT) 


107 

5e t' dvdnvevais iroXiixoio II. 11. 801., 16. 43. II. a drawing 

breath, inspiration. Plat. Tim. 92 B; opp. to e/cTrv€vais, Arist. H.A. 1. 1 1, 7. 

dvanvcuCTTiKos, rj, ov, of or for respiration, u av. tottos the lungs, Arist. 
de Sens. 5, 31, Theophr. Sudor. 38; Ta pij dv. [(Za'] Arist. de Spir. 2, 
9 ; dv. hvvapis the power of breathing, M. Ant. 6. 15. 

dv-dirveuo-Tos, ov, poet, for d-nvevdTo?, without drawing breath, breath- 
less, Hes. Th. 797, where Herm. (Opusc.6. 16) dp d-irvevaTos, but cf. a-nvtv- 
CTTos I. II. pass, capable of being breathed, u d-qp Arist.Top. 5.5,10. 

dvairvecij, Ep. (in Ap. Rh.) dp-irvtioj 2. 737> ^t'^- • fut. -irvtvaopai : aor. 
-t-Kvtvaa : besides the common tenses (v. Ttviai), we have three Homeric 
forms (as if from d/nrvvai), imper. aor. 2. dpnrvve {apL-nvv^ in Q^Sm.), 
aor. I pass. dpirvvvOrj, and aor. 2 with form of plqpf. dpirvvTO. To 
breathe again, take breath, aTfjOi /cat dp-irvvt II. 22. 222, etc.: more 
commonly c. gen. to enjoy a respite, recover from, dvetrvevaav icaicoT-qTOS 
II. II. 382 ; ttis /re . . dva-rrvevaaiai novoio 15. 235 ; t^s voaov Soph. Aj. 
274; so, dv. tK Trjs vavTjyir]s Hdt. 8. 12; e/t KapaTwv C. I. 5408; — 
but, dvewvevaa tie oeBev by thy help I recovered. Soph. O. T. 1220: — 
c. part., dv. Ttip6p.€voi II. 16. 43 ; Is refxcs dXivTes 21. 534: — absol. to 
revive, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, Dem. 293. 18 ; (in the same sense Horn, uses 
the pass, forms dpLirvvTo II. 22. 475, etc.; d/xirvvvBr] 5. 697., 14. 
436). 2. TTvpeia dvavvu revive, burn up again, Theophr. H. P. 

5. 9, 6. II. to draw breath, breathe, Pind. N. 8. 32, etc. ; dv. 

■ndvTa Kai einrvu Emped. 249 Sturz, cf. Plat. Phaedo 112 B, etc.; dv. 
TTVicvd Hipp. 671. II. 2. dv. iirl 'iaa to live for the same ends, Pind. 

N. 7- 7- III. to breathe forth, send forth, c. acc. cogn., Ka-wvov 

dpmvfvaai Pind. O. 8. 47 ; dvenveviyiv aiwva Eur. Fr. 798 ; Trvpos (TeXas 
dpiTvetovTts Ap. Rh. 3. 231 ; dv. vaKivOov to breathe hyacinth, Pherecr. 
Xltpa. 2 ; and absol. to exhale an odour, Theophr. Odor. 69 ; impers., 
rjhv dvarrvti twv (pvTwv Philostr. 663 : metaph., dv. xpV 1^°''^^ 
509. 2. of the vapour, dvTpLrj dv. pvxoTo Ap. Rh. 2. 737. IV. 
Causal, dv. tov 'Ittttov (as we say) to breathe the horse, HeHod. 8. 14. 

dvairvoif|, poet, djjnrv— , rj, (dvaiTviw) recovery of breath, revival, Pind. 
P. 3. 102, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E ; pLOxPwv dpuvod rest from toils, Pind. O. 
8. 9 ; dp,Trvodv toTdaav they recovered breath, took fresh courage. Id. P. 
4. 354; cf. Eur. I. T. 92, etc.; dv. dihovai, Trapex^"' Eur. Andr. 1138, 
Plat. Tim. 70 C ; Xapfidvtiv Id, Phaedr. 251 E ; dvairvorjv ex^' ■ ■ eitreTv 
has breath enough to say, Menand. Incert. 7. 6. II. a drawing 

breath, inspiration, breathing, Ar. Nub. 627, Plat., etc.; opp. to tKwvoTj 
(expiratio). Plat. Tim. 78 E, 79 E, cf. Arist. de Resp. 21, I ; but it also 
means the act of breathing generally, including both eioTTvoTj and Ikhvot], 
lb. 2, 3; — dp,Tivods ex^iv — dvawetiv, to breathe, live. Soph. Aj. 416; 
T^jv dv. d-rroXafietv twos to strangle, Plut. Rom. 27 ; vno TTjv dv. in 
a breath, Polyb. lo. 47, 9. III. evaporation. Plat. Tim. 85 A : 

an exhalation, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 4. IV. a breathing organ, 

of the nose and mouth, Diod. 2. 12, Luc. Nigrin. 32 ; hence, an air-hole, 
vent, Plut. Aemil. 14. 

dvaTTvoia, ^, = foreg., Tim. Locr. loi D, Arist. Probl. 33. 8. 

dv-aTropXtjTOS, ov, not to be thrown away or lost, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 238. 

dv-aiTOYpacjjos, ov, not registered in the custom-house books, contra- 
band. Poll. 9. 31, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 55 ; dv. piraXXa unregistered mines, 
Hyperid. Euxen. 43 ; v. sub dypa<pos. 

dv-airoSeiKTOS, ov, not proved, nndemonstrated, Lycarg. 166. 18, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. II, 6. II. not requiring demonstration, of first prin- 

ciples, indejnonstrable, Arist. An. Pr. 2. I, 7., 2. 5, 3, al. Adv. -rms, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 173 ; cf. dpitaos. 

dv-a-iroSeKTOS, ov, not to be received, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 527. 

dv-aTro8T||j.T|Tos, ov, (diroSrjptaj) untravelled, Philo 2. 11. 

dvaTToSi^dj, fut. iVo) : (ttovs) : — to viake to step back, to call back and 
question, cross-examine, eiretpairwv t€ ical dvair. tov KrjpvKa Hdt. 5. 
92, 6; TToXXdicts dv€Tr65i(ov tov ypapparea Aeschin. 81. 26. 2. 
ovSapfi aXXtj dvtTToSiat kajvTuv in no other passage did he correct him- 
self, retract what he before said, Hdt. 2. 116. II. intr. to step 
back, Pythag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 300, Lxx (Sirac. 46. 4), Luc. Necyom. 
7 ; eis TovTTiaai Hdn. 5.6; kvkXov dv. to recur in a cycle, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 534. 43 : cf. dvanohdw. 

dvaTToSio-is, ecus, ^, a going back, Triclin. Soph. El. 142. 

dva-TroSia-p.6s, 0, a going back, ds p.ovdSa, opp. to irpoTTodicrp.ds iic 
p.ovdhos, Moderat. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 18. II. a calling back, recall, 'Lxx. 

dvairoBiaTTis, ov, o, one vjho drives back. Fust. 717. 16. 

dv-a-rroSoTos, ov, not given back, not returned, dv. Socns y Scuptd Arist. 
Top. 4. 4, 1 1 ; dpyvpiov dv. SovTa ?iot to be repaid, C. I. (add.) 4278 k, cf. 
4300 o. II. TO dvaTTvhoTOV, = dvavTan65oTov, Schaf. Greg. p. 48, 958. 

dvaiToSocj, — dvatroSl^a} II, dv. iwl Tjjv povdSa Plut. 2. 876 F. 

dv-airoSpacTTOS, ov, unavoidable, not to be escaped, Arist. Mund. 5, 
Plut. 2. 166 E. 2. act. unable to run away, A. B. 392. 

dvairoicio, to make up, prepare a medicine, Hipp. 577. 28. II. 
to make fresh, vamp up, rd IpaTia Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

dva-iToiTjTos, ov, made up, wrought up, e/c tlvos Amnion. 128. 

dva-TToiKiXXo), to variegate, Schol. Pind. O. 10. 113 Brickh. 

dv-diroivos, ov, without ransom, Horn., but only once in neut. dvairoi- 
vov as Adv., II. I. 99. Cf. vrjwoivos. 

dv-airoKpiTos, ov, tmanswered, dv. dtrodTiXXtiv Tivd Polyb. 4. 34, I ; 
dv. diTtXtiuv 23. 10, 13 : — Adv., dvaiToicp'iTcus dirwv Antipho 122. 
34. 2. act. not answering, Polyb. 8. 23, 6. 

dv-airoXavo-TOS. ov, not to be enjoyed, Plut. 2. 829 D, 1 104 E. 2. 
act. 7iot enjoying, Hesych. 

dvaTroXe|XECo, to renew the war, Strabo 833, C. I. 4040. IV. 8 ; and 
avairoXep.T]cris, ecus, 77, Strabo 511. 

dvaiToXEO), poet. dp.iT-, properly to turn up the ground again {rpis 
dpoTpidv TTjv yrjv Hesych. s. v. wpaTioXtiv'), cf. woXeoJ, dvatToXi^ai : hence 


108 


dvaTToXtjcrii 


to go over again, to repeat, reconsider, Lat. volvere or versare \_anim6], 
ravTO. Tph rerpaKi t afiTToXdv Find. N. 7. 153 ; 5ts Tavra l3ov\ei Kal 
TpU dvaTToKeiv ji errTj Soph. Ph. 1 238 ; OTav . . av9is raiiTtjv dvam^TjaTi 
[_IJ.vr}fiTjv'\ Plat. Phil. 34 B; — I aor. pass. Joseph. A. J. 13. 5, 8. 
dvairoXijcris, iais, y, repetition, Plotin. 393 B. 

dvaiTo\T]T60v, verb. Adj. one must recall to mind, M. Anton. 4. 33. 
dvaiToXCja), = di'a7roAea), of a field, Find. P. 6. 2. 
dv-a-rro,\67T)TOS, ov, i?iexcusable, Polyb. 12. 21, lo, etc. 
dv-aTr6\vTOs, ov, not able to get loose, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 15, 15. Adv. 
-Tws, Galen. 

dvaiTO|XTrT), y, (avairiinroS) a sending up, e. g. to the metropolis, Polyb. 
30. 9, 10. 2. dv. drjaavpuiv a digging up of treasures, Luc. Alex. 

5. II. reference, reduction, km yivos Sext. Emp. M. 9. 274. 
dvaTT6|j.m[xos, ov, sent back, Luc. Luct. 10, Dio C. 62. 2. 2. of trials, 

referred to another court, Luc. Eunuch. 12 ; Tofs /cvp'iois Diod. 14. 96. 

dvaTro(ji.Tr6s, u, one that sends up or hack, epith. of Hades, as sending up 
the shade of Darius, Aesch. Pers. 650. 

dv-aTTovi-TiTos, ov, tinwashen, Ar. Eq. 357. II. =sq., Cyrill. 

dv-airoTrXvTOS, ov, (jtXvvai) not to be washed out, Eust. Opusc. 326. 89. 

dvaiTOp6\iO(iai, Pass, to go up or forth, Dio C. 75. 9. 

dv-aTr6o-(3ecrTos, ov, inextinguiihable, cited from Joseph, c. Apion. 

av-aTr6cr7rac7Tos, ov, inseparable, Eccl. Adv. -reus, Simplic. 

dv-a-rrocTTaTOS, ov, unable to escape from, Oavdrov Epigr. Gr. 526. 2. 
absol., deaTTuTTjt dv.from whom there is no escape, Plut. 2. 166 E. 

dv-airocTTpETTTOS, ov, not to be turned away, Symm. V. T. 

av-airoxeuKTos, ov, /lever failing of one's object, Arr. Epict. 1.4, 11, etc. 

dv-a-ir6T[x-r]TOS, ov, not to be cut off ox severed, Arr. Epict. I. I, 24. 

dv-airoTpiirTos, ov, not to be rubbed off, indelible, Cyrill. 

dv-airovXcDTOS, ov, not scarred over, Galen. 

dva-7ro<j)a{vw, to shew forth, dub. 1. Ael. N. A. 13. 6. 

dvairpa^Ls, fcuf, 17, the exaction of a debt or penalty, havt'iwv Dion. H. 

6. I ; To5 dpyvpiov C. L 1845. 10. 
dvAirpacTLS, ecus, 7), retail dealing. Poll. 7. 12. 

dvairpdcro-o), Att. -irpaTTco, contr. djA-irp- : fut. -irpd^w : — to exact, 
levy, as money or debts. Thuc. 8. 107, Lys. 146. 10; dv. to re /ce^d- 
Aoioi' ical Tov TOKOv C. L 1845. 58 ; dv. vTroaxi(Jtv to exact the fulfil- 
ment of 2L promise, Thuc. 2. 95, cf. Ar. Av. 162 1 : — Med. to exact for 
oneself, S'lKas Dion. H. 6. 19 : to gather, collect, tokovs Plut. 2. 295 D. 

avaTrpeo-pcOio, to send up ambassadors (to Rome), Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 

avairpTiSaj, to blow up or forth, to let burst forth, SoMpv' dvairp-qaas 
with tears bursting forth, II. 9. 433, Od. 2. 81 ; v. sub irp-qOoj. I. 2. 

dvaTTpicris, ecus, i], a sawing off, Hipp. Epist. 1288. 34. 

dva-irraicTTOS, ov,=dTrTaiaTos, Suid. ; but v. Lob. Path. I. 1 95. 

avaTTTtov, verb. Adj. one must attach, tov Xoyov duo tivos Strabo 54. 

avairT€p6co, fut. wooi, properly to raise its feathers, of a bird : hence 
metaph. to raise, set up, opdiovs e6eipas dveiTTipaiKa Eur. Hel. 639. 2. 
metaph. to set on the wing, put on the tiptoe of expectation, excite vehe- 
mently, dvaTTTipwaas avTtjV o'tx^ai Hdt. 2. 115, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C ; 
fiSiv Ti . . d-y/iX/j.' dveiTT(pwK€ AavaiSwv vuXiv ; Eur. Or. 876 ; <pul3os 
fi dvaiTTepot Id. Supp. 89 ; dv. Tivd xprjaTol^s Xoyois Ar. Av. I449, cf. 
■impuaj : — Pass, to be in a state of eager expectation or excitement, dve- 
WT(pij$r]s Aesch. Cho. 292 ; dv. t^v xpvxyv Cratin. Incert. 166 ; dviHTipw- 
fiai kXvojv At. Av. 433 ; dv(Tnip(up.ivo}V twv AaK^Sai /j-oviaiv Xen. Hell. 
3. 4, 2 ; dveiTTepaifievos 6eda6ai Id. Symp. 9, 5 ; dvaTTTepcudels vnu tivwv, 
tus . . , being irritated by the remark of some, that . . , Id. Hell. 3. I, 
14: — cf. dvaireTOfiai 2, fi€Teajpt(a> II. II. to furnish with new 

wings, make light and active again, Ar. Lys. 669 : — Pass, to get new 
wings. Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. 

dva-iTTepti-YiSoL), to raise the wings and fly away, Ael. H. A. 4. 30. 

dvaTrT6pwcro[j,ai, Pass, to be furnished with wings, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
I34I. II. metaph., like dvaiTTepuopiai, Eust. Opusc. 243. II. 

avdiTTTis, ov, 6, {dvdiTTco II) a stirrer up, agitator, Greg. Naz. 

dvaT7TT)cns, ea)5, ^, upward flight, Philes de Anim. 

dvaTrToea), poet. -TTTOieco, to scare exceedingly, Mosch. 2.23, 0pp., etc. : — 
Pass, to 6esi:arf(f,Plut.Pelop. 16; to be in great excitement. Id. 2. 261 A, etc. 

avaTTTOS, ov, {dv-, diTTo/xai) not to be touched, impalpable, Arist. de 
An. 2. II, 19. II. avaTTTOS, ov, {dvd-nTuf) fastened on, cpapos Eust. 

1774. 2. kindled, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 18. 

dvdiTTUKTOS, ov, that may be opened, Arist. P. A. 4. 7, 3. 

dvaTTTU^is, eaii, ^, an iqifolding, openirig, tov aTujia.Tos Arist. P. A. 
3. I, 13. 2. an unfolding, explanation, like dvdnXaaLS, Id. Rhet. 

Ah 26, 5, cf. Plut. 2. 382 D. 

dvaiTTCtris, ecus, 77, {uvaTtTvoS) expectoration, Galen. 

dvaiTTiJo-crto, fut. -tttv^qi : aor. pass. dviirTvxdrjv Hipp. 57. 16, but 
-tTtTvyriv 558. 27: (v. TTTvaaoj). To unfold the rolls on which books 
were written, and so, like Lat. evolvere, to unrol, open for reading, dv. 
TO PiliXiov Hdt. I. 125, cf. 48; SiXToiv dvaiiTvcraot/xi yrjpvv Eur. Fr. 
37°- — ^'so, dv. TTvXas, KVTOs, to undo, open, Eur. I. T. 1 286, Ion 39; 
XXap.vda Plut. Demetr. 42 ; even xci^os, 0pp. H. 3. 247 ; dvaivTv^as 
Xtp"' with arms outspread, Eur. Hipp. II90: — Pass, to be unfolded, 
opened, Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 11, al. 2. to unfold, disclose, reveal, 

Lat. explicare, rrdv dv. vieos Aesch. Pers. 254, 294 ; ttovt' uvawTvcraa 
Xpovos Soph. Fr. 284 ; cv. wpus <pSis Id. El. 639, cf. Eur. H. F. 1256; 
(ppiva TTpus Tiva Id. Tro. 657 ; icfjp Mosch. 4. 51. It as military 

term, ttjv (pdXayya dva-nT. to fold back the phalanx, i. e. deepen it by 
countermarching from front to rear, the French replier, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
3 ; but conversely, tu /cepas dvaiTT. to open out the wing, i.e. extend the 
line by countermarching from rear to front, the Fr. dcployer, Lat. explicare 
(Virg. G. 2. 280), Xen. An. I. 10, 9 (ubi v. Kriiger), Plut. Pelop. 23. 

avaTTTiixT], ■tj, — o.vaTTTv^LS, lu . . aWepos dixTTTVxo-i oh wide expanse of 


avapi<7Tr)Tog. 

heaven, Eur. Ion 1445 ; but in Soph. Fr. 655, vvktus re wrjyds ovpavov 
r dvaiTTVxd.s the sources of night and the opeidng out of heaven, i. e. the 
West and East ; yXiov dvattTvxai the sun's unclo2ided orb, Eur. Hipp. 60I : 
in Electr. 868 d/xirvoa'i is the prob. reading. — Of. TTTvxrj, TrepiiTTVXV- 

dvdTTTVXOS, ov, =dvd-!TTVKT0S, Atist. H. A. 4. 4, 4, 

dvaTTTUw, fut. voai : (v. tttvcv) : — to spit up or out, ai/J-a Hipp. Aph. 
1253;^ aiaXov Polyb. 12. 13, 11: absol. to spit and sputter, ttovtos 
Is . . oSSas dviiTTva^ Emped. 357 (al. dTTfTrr-) ; nvZwaa Krjich . . ^Tv<pe 
KuviiTTve Soph. Ant. 1009; ^ypd 5' dva-nTva [y] Nic. Al. 211. 

dv-dirTio, fut. if/co : — to bind or make fast on or to, Horn, (only in Od.), e/c 
avTov [i(TToO] TrelpaT dvyttTOV they made fast the ropes to the mast, 
Od. 12. 179, cf. 51, 162 ; wpv/j-vrjai' dvaxf/at 9. 137 ; c. dat., 70(7? Ap. 
Rh. 2. 177 ; dv. TL TTpus Ti Eur. H. F. loil ; ti ds ti Arist. Metaph. 
12. 4, 3: — Med., 6« ToCS' dvaif/ufieaOa TTpviJ.vT]TT]v KaXaiv to him will 
we moor our bark, i. e. he shall be our protector, Eur. Med. 770, etc. ; 
Oeoiat KTjSos dvd^aaOai to form a close connexion with . . , Id. Tro. 
845 ; x°P''''"5 ^'S '0 confer favours on . . , Id. Phoen. 569 ; — 

but also to fasten to oneself, take in tow, carry off, vavv Diod. 13. 19, 
Plut. Camill. 8 ; to icpaTos Philo. I. 474: — Pass, to be fastened or fasten 
oneself on to, cling to, c. gen., e. g. TtiTtXiDV Eur. H. F. 629 ; dfx<p'i tivl lb. 
1038 ; dvfi<p6a'i ri to have a X\iia^ fastened on one, like Horace's suspensi 
loculos, lb. 549 ; (TTiaToXr/v Ik twv SaKTvXaiv dv. Dinarch. 94. 41. 2. 
to hang up in a temple, offer up, like dvaTidypt, TToXXd &' dvijfav 
dydXpiaTa Od. 3. 274, cf. Arist. Fr. 532, Lyc. 853, Tryph. 256. 3. 
metaph. to fasten upon, attach to, p.!hp.ov dvdipai Od. 2. 86; af/ia dv. tivl 
a charge of bloodshed, Eur. Andr. II97, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 65, etc.; 
KTjhe dvTjTTTaL Tivi Ap. Rh. 2. 245 : to ascribe or refer to, tovs Xuyovs tls 
dpid/iovs dv. Arist. Metaph. 12. 4, 3; dpxvv, aiTiav dv. tts Tiva Plut. 
Lycurg. 6, etc. ; x^P'-'" '0 ascribe a favour to him. Id. Anton. 

46 ; but, TTjv xap^v tivos dv. ei's riva to refer one's gratitude to another. 
Id. Brut. 6. II. to light up, light, kindle, Xvxva Hdt. 2. 133 ; 

TTvp Eur. Or. 1137 ; <pujs Plat. Tim. 39 B ; also, Ttvpl dv. Sojxovs Eur. Or. 
1594: — metaph., V(<pos oipiwyrjs ws Tax' dvaipei Id. Med. 107; dva- 
<p9evTos TOV Stj^ou v. 1. Aeschin. 51. 42. 2. intr. io be lighted up, 

Arist. Mirab. 115. 

dvaiTTtocris, ecus, Tj, {dvaTTiTTTO}) a falling back; metaph. a sinking of 
courage, Eust. 1406. 8. 

dvaTruv6dvo[AQi, fut. -Trevaop-ai Dem. : — to inquire closely into, rds 
TTUTpas avTwv dveiTv6€T0 Hdt. 6. 1 28; dv€TTvv6dv(T0 tuv woiTjaavTa 
Id. 8. 90 ; dvaTiv6wp.i6a Tovch^, Tivts ttote, Kal ttoB^v ijxoXov Ar. Av. 
403. 2. to learn by inquiry, dvaTTvvOavupevos fvp'iaiccu Hdt. 5. 57! 
dv. TavTa TTpaTTUjiiva Xen. An. 5. 7, I ; dv. Trepi tivos Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
363 B ; dv. TL Tivos to ask of a. person, learn from him, Ar. Pax 693. 

dvairiipoio, to set on fire, Arist. Mund. 4, 19 ; dvairvpCJo), Jo. Chrys. 

dvairvpo-evno, to make fiery or glaring, 0a<prjv Poll. I. 49. 

avdirvaTOs, ov, inquired into, well-known, notorious, Od. II. 274, Hdt. 
6. 64, 66, etc. 

dvaTTVTi^io, to spit up, spout up. Hero Spir. p. 181 : hence dvainjTicriJLOs, 
o. Id. Autom. p. 247. 

dvairtoXeco, to sell again. Poll. 7. 12 ; cf. dixTTwXrijia. 

dvairtojAaJtu, {rruiixa') to lift up the cover. Hero Spir. p. 1 50. 

dvdiTCiJTi.s, V. sub aixTTuTis: Adj. dvatruTLKos, 77, uv, Eust. I7I9' 44- 

dvap- : when dvd is compd. with words beginning with p, the p is 
usually doubled, as in dvappa't^ai, etc., though in Poets and Ion. Greek it 
is sometimes single, as in sq. 

dvapaiJojAai, Ion. and poet, for dvappat^opiai. 

dvapdop,ai. Dep. to recall a curse, Callisth, ap. Suid., Poll. 5. 130. 

dv-dppoXos, ov, without shoes, unshod, Eur. 534. 7- 

dvap-yiipta, 77, a not having received money, Byz. 

dv-dpyvpos, ov, without silver: without money , Lys. Fr. 19, Plat. Legg. 
679 B. II. of things, unbought by silver, Paul. Sil.: — Adv. -pws, 

Byz. 2. incorruptible by money. Poll. 6. 19I. 

dv-dpSeuTOS, ov, unwatered, dry, Cyrill. 

dvapGpia, Tj, want of vigour. Arist. Probl. 10. 36, I. 

dv-ap8pos, ov, without joints, not articulated. Plat. Tim. 75 A, Arist. 
H. A. 7. 3, 6, al. 2. ivitkoitt strength, nerveless. Soph. Tr. 1103, 

Eur. Or. 228. 3. without visible joints, like fat men, Hipp. Aer. 

292. II. of sound, inarticulate, aiha'i Diod. 3. 17 ! dXaXay/xus 

Plut. Mar. 63 ; ^a;i'77 Id. 2. 613 E ; cpS^y/xaTa C. I. 474I :— Adv. -pais, 
confisedly, Plut. 2. 611 B. III. without the article, Gramm. 

dv-iip'-0p.eo|xai,, Med. lo reckon up, enumerate, Dem. 346. 20. II. 
to reconsider. Plat. Ax. 372 A. — The Act. is cited from Dio C. 

dv-upi0fjnr)TOS, ov, not to be counted, countless. Find. O. 7- 45> Hdt. I. 
126., 7. 190, 211, al., and Att.: of time, immeasurable. Soph. Aj. 
646. 2. unregarded, Eur. Ion 837, Hel. 1679. 

dvapi9p,ios, ov,=idvdpaiOS ; — at least Hesych. has dvapl0/MOV ix^P^^t 
opp. to evapldjxia ■ <piXa,avvr]9rj: — c{.hrjpiO/j.os, and v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 127. 

dv-dpi0|ji.os [a], poet. dv-rjpiOjxos, ov, without number, countless, number- 
less, Sappho 72, Trag. (cf. yeXaapia) ; TTXfjSos dvapid/xoi Aesch. Pers. 40: 
c. gen., dvapiOjios ofSe Sprjvcuv without coimt or measure in lamenta- 
tions, Soph. El. 232 ; fiTjvwv dvT)pi9fMos (as Herm. for pirjXcov) without 
count of months. Id. Aj. 604; wv ttuAis dvopidpLos oKXvTai by [the 
loss of] countless hosts of them . . , Id. O. T. 179; but, xp'^''"" ■ ■ 
Tjfiepwv dvT]piO/j.ov simply for y/iepas dvTjptOfiovs, Id. Tr. 246. — On 
the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 711. [dv3.p^9fios occurs in Aesch. Pers. 40 
(lyr.) ; dvapiO/xos in Eur. Bacch. 1335 (iamb.). Soph, has dvapld/xos in 
lyr., O. T. 167, 179, and prob. in El. 232. Aesch. and Soph, also use dv- 
TjpXOixos inlyr.: Theocr.has dvapiSnos in arsi, 15.45, butdrapi9/iosl6.90.] 

dvapitXTeo), to take no breakfast, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

dvapCo-TTjTos, ov, not having breakfasted, Eupol. Bottt. 2 , Ar. Fr. 39 1 , etc. 


avapicrria 

dvapitrrCa, 77, want ofbrealifast, Hipp. 371. 38, in pi. ; and so prob. in 
379. 17, wliere dvapicrT-rjcn-s is read. 

dvdpLO-TOS, ov, =drapiaTT]roi, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen. An. I. 10, 19, 
etc. ; V. sub d/cpaTiOTOs. 

dvilpinjs [r], ou, (5, = fj/peiT?;?, Ibyc. 34,Epich. 23 Ahr. ; cf.vripiroTp6tpos. 

dvaptxdo|xai, v. avappixaojxai. 

av-apKTOS, ov, (apx<u) not governed or subject, Thuc. 5. 99: not submit- 
ting to be governed, {i'los Aesch. Eum. 596 (where Wieseler metri grat. 
dfapx^''''''' °" analogy of a-ncux^TOi), Soph. Fr. 28. 

dv-dpn.evos, ov, (dpcu) unequipped, Anth. P. II. 29. 

dv-ap|j.6Sios, ov, unfit, Zosini. Adv. -lojs, A. B. 363. 

dv-ap[iOs, ov, not fitting, oyKot Sext. Emp. M. 10. 318, etc. 

dvapp-ocTTeco, to be dvap/xoaTos, not to fit or suit, tlvI or irpos ti Plat. 
Rep. 462 A, Soph. 253 A : of musical instruments, to be out of tune, not 
in harmony, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 

dvap[j.ocrTia, Tj, discord, of musical sounds, opp. to app.ovia. Plat. 
Phaedo 93 C, E, al. 

dv-app-ocTTOS, ov, unsuitable, incongrnons, disproportionate, Hdt. 3. 80, 
Xen., etc. : — of sound, out of tune, unharmonised. Id. Phaedo 93 C, Symp. 
206 C, Tim. 80 A ; to dv., opp. to to tvapixoarov, Theaet. 178 D : — Adv. 
^OJS, Plat. Rep. 590 B. II. of persons, impertinent, absjjrd, Lat. 

ineptus, Ar. Nub. 908. 2. unfitted, unprepared, irpos ti Thuc. 7. 67. 

dvapOLpSeo), v. sub dvapp-. 

dvapiraYSnjv, Adv. snatching up violently, Ap. Rh. 4. 579, 1232. 
dvapiru'y'i, V, re-capture, arpaTtvpC dSpoicras els l/tds dvapirayds Eur. 
Hel. 50. 

dvapirdfo) : fut. affw (infr. Ill), and a^cu, more often in med. form 
-aaoixai, v. infr. Ill: aor. -rjpjraaa and a^a, in Hom. as suits the metre: 
(v. apwd^ai). To snatch up, dvd 5' rjpiraae IlaAAds 'ASrjvr] (sc. to 
e7Xos) II- 22. 276; so Find. P. 4. 60, and Att.; dv. rd otrXa Xen. An. 
7- I, 15: of the sun causing the earth's moisture to evaporate, Hipp. 
Aer. 285. II. to snatch away, carry off, ore jjnv . . dvqpnacre 

^oi0os II. 9. 564; i] jxiv . . 6eioj dvapTrd^as Avic'irjs kv tt'iovi Sy'ipLcp 16. 
437 ; fj.iv dvap-rrd^aaa Ov^Wa Od. 4. 515, cf. 5. 419 ; of slave-dealers, 
dAAd jx dvrjpira^av Td<piot carried me off, kidnapped me, 15. 427; 
so in Diod., etc. ; dv-Qprracriv ttotc . . Ke<paXov es 6(ovs"Eojs Eur. Hipp. 
454; dv.TOis ovv^iv, of an eagle, Ar. Vesp. 17, cf. Epicr. 'AvtiX. I. 10: 
— Pass., (ppovdos dvapiraaSw Soph. El. S48 : in Prose also, to be carried 
off by force, dragged before a magistrate, carried off to prison, Lat. 
rapi in jus, S(i /xe dvrjpirdaBai Dem. 554. I, cf. 136. II., 550. 20; v. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. 2. in good sense, to rescue, Plut. Pyrrh. 

16. III. to take by storm, to plunder, ravage, crv . . dvap-ndaQi^ 

Sufiovs; Eur. Ion 1303; so of persons, dvapiraaonivos tovs ^ojKias to 
take them by storm or at once, Hdt. 8. 28., 9. 59 : — Pass., dvrjpTraaTai 
woKiS Eur. Phoen. I079, Hel. 751, Dem. 123. 10, Aeschin. 72. 30. IV. 
io carry off, steal, rroWovs icai iroXXd xpVt^ara ixoiJ-iV avrip-naKOTi's 
Xen. An. I. 3, 14; Tpia rdXavra dvijpTrdKaai Dem. 822. 27 : — also of 
regraters, to buy up unfairly, avapir. (Jltov Lys. 165. 30. 

dvapTrd|avSpos, f. 1. for ap-nd^avhpo^, q. v. 

dvapTracTTos, ov, also 57, ov Eur. Hec. 206 : {dvapTTaC,ca) : — snatched up, 
carried off, av. y'tyveffOai to be carried off, Eur. 1. c. Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C. 2. carried up the country, i.e. into Central Asia, dv. 

ylyveaOat irpos 0acnXea Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33 : v. dvdaTraaTos . II. 
of things, dv. TTOLeiv tov Biov to give up his substance as phmder, Polyb. 
9. 26, 7, cf. Hdn. 7. 3. 

dvappaijco, to recover from a bad illness. Poll. 3. 108, Hesych. 

avappaivio, to send gushing forth, irerpa Kpovvuv dv. Arist. Mirab. 1 14. 

dvappdiTTOj, fut. ipa, to patch on or to, Galen. 6. p. 21. 23. 

dvappu4>T|, J7, a sewing up, Paul. Aeg. ; Adj., dvappa4>iK6s, rj, 6v,fit 
for sewing. Id. 

dvappav|;co5€Ci), to begin singing, Luc. Jup. Trag. 14. 

dvappc"yx'^> to snore aloud, Eumath. p. 74. 

dvapptirco, to fly up, of scales, Theol. Arithm. p. 29. 

dvapp€0), fut. -p€vaofj.at, to flow back or up hill. Plat. Tim. 78 D. 

dvapp-fj-yvvpi or -vaj : fut. -prj^oj : (v. prjyvviJ.i) : — to break up, /xTj ol 
vwepOi yaiav dvappr)^eie TloaeiSdwv II. 20. 63 ; dv. avXaica? Hdt. 2. 14; 
dv. Tatpov to dig a grave, Eur. Tro. 1 153. 2. to break through, 

break open, tuxos dvappr/^as II. 7. 461 ; oiKmv puvxavi Eur. Hec. IO40; 
inrCvofiov Polyb. 5. 71, 9 ; diffpiajTripia Plut., etc. : — Pass., vavs dvapprjy- 
vvrai TTjv nape^eiped'iav has it broken through, Thuc. 7. 34. 3. to 

tear open a carcase, of lions, II. 18. 582 ; of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 7, 9 ; of 
Ajax, St'xa dveppTjyvv was cleaving them asmider. Soph. Aj. 236. II. 
<3 make to break forth, Xoyov Pind. Fr. 172 ; (vrj Ar. Eq. 626; vet/cos 
Theocr. 22. 172 ; dv. nuXtv to make it break out, excite greatly, Plut. 
Flamin. 10, Mar. 35 ; cf. pr/yvvpu : — Pass, to burst forth, break, of sores, 
Hipp. Fract. 759; of floods, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 35 ; of volcanos. Id. 
Mirab. 154; metaph. of persons, dvapp-qyvvaOai irpbs opyrjv, ToXjxav 
Pint. Brut. 18, Cic. 19: so also, III. intr. to break or hurst 

forth, SiSoLKa pt-r) . . dvapprj^a Kaicd Soph. O. T. 1075 : esp. in pf. part. 
aveppaiydis, of the mouth of carnivorous animals, with a wide opening, 
arupLa exf'" dveppwyLs Arist. H. A. 2. 7, I, P. A. 4. 13, 22 ; also of the 
animals themselves, Td KapxapuSovra rravTa dveppcuyoTa lb. 3. I, 12, 
cf. 13 : cf. p-qyvvp-i c. — A pres. dvappT|TTa> in Diod. 17. 58. 

dvappT)OT,vat, aor. inf. pass, of dveiveiv, q. v. 

dvappT)pa, aros, to, a proclamation, Lat. edictum, A. B. 23. 
avdppT)|is, ccuj, fj, (dvapp-qyvvpt) a breaking up, breakage, vewv Plut. 

Anton. 66, in pi. : tSiv aipdrajv -fj dv. hemorrhage, Hipp. 91 D. 

dvcipp-qcrLs, ecus, tj, a public proclamation, y dv. tov arecpdvov Aeschin. 
58. 20, Dem. 244. 21 ; cf. dvayopevM, dveiTrov. 

dvdppivov, TO, a pungent herb, nasturtium, Arist. Probl. 20. 22. 


' — avapTaco. 


109 


dvappliriJlw, to re-kindle, t3 Oeppiiv Arist. Fr. 224, cf. Dion. H. I. 59 ; 
metaph., OTaaiv Id. 7. 15 : — to fan, Aiitiph. SrpaT. 2. 16. 

dvappiiTTco, also -piirTfO), which form of the pres. is found in Od. 13. 
78, Hdt. 7. 50, Thuc. 4. 95, etc. : (v. piWoj). To throw up, dv. ixXa 
TTTjScp io throw up the sea with the oar, i. e. row with might and main, 
Od. 7. 328 ; also without vr]5w, ol S' aXa (vulg. dpta) TrdvTfs dvippixpav 
10. 130 ; of a boar tossing a dog, Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 ; dv. T-fjV iiuviv, of 
the bison, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5 ; dv. virlp ttjv icecpaXrjv Plut. Aemil. 
20. II. dv. Kivhvvov, a phrase from the game of dice, to stand 

the hazard of 3. thing, run a risk, Hdt. 7. 50, Thuc. 4. 85, 95, v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 149 ; Trcpt or vTrep tij/os Plut. Nic. II, Dem. 20 ; 5id p.ids pidx^i 
TOV irepi TTjS warpiSoi Kvfiov dv. Plut. Brut. 40; but icivhvvov came to be 
omitted, as e? anav tu vvdpxov dvappiiTTetv to throw for one's all, 
stake one's all, Thuc. 5. 103 ; and in late Prose another acc. was added, 
dv. pidx'qv to hazard or risk a battle, Plut. Caes. 40, etc. ; also, to -ndv 
TTpos iva KivSvvov dv. Id. Arat. 5 : — Pass., dvtppitpBo) icv^oi, jacta sit 
alea, Menand. 'hpp. 1, cf. Ar. Fr. 545, Plut. Caes. 32 : — v. p'lVTw 6, 
TiapappiTTTw I, ptif/oKivSwo?. III. io set in motion, stir up, 

OTaaiv Dion. H. 10. 17. 

dvapptxdopat, impf. dveppixdipirjv Ar. Pax 70, Aristaen. I. 20: fut. 
-Tjaopai Poll. 5. 82 : aor. dveppixiT^apirjv Dio C. 43. 21 : — in Suid. and 
E. M. the augm. tenses are written dvrjpp-, which would indeed be the 
regular form, since the simple is dppixdopiai, Hipponax 97, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 14 ; V. Dind. Schol. Ar. 1. c. : — it is sometimes spelt with a 
single p, A. B. 19, and Mss. of Arist. I.e. To clamber up with the 
hands and feet, scramble up, dvapp. wcfTrep ol mOrjKOt tir' a.Kpa Td SfvSpa 
Hellenic. 178; dv. els ovpavov 1. c. ; so also in late Prose, as Philostr. 
853, Ael. N. A. 7. 24., 10. 29, Aristaen. I. 3, Liban., etc. ; rarely c. acc, 
Toiis dvapaoptovs Tott yuvaaiv dv. Dio C. 1. c. ; tov toTxov Aristaen. 
I. 20: — the word ridiculed as obsolete by Luc. Lexiph. 8. (The deriv. 
is quite uncertain.) 

dvappixif]a-is [f], eais, 77, a clambering up, kwt tov9 o'ikovs Arist. Fr. 73- 

dvdppn|;is. eojs, 77, a throwing up, ireTpSjv, of a volcano, Plut. 2. 398 E, 
cf. lb. 951 C. 

dvappo6i.d2;ci>, to dash up, of the sea, Eupol. Incert. 32. 

dvdppoia, Tj, back-flow, reflux, Arist. Mirab. 130, 4, Plut., etc.: — also 
dvappoT), Eust. 992. 57. 

dvappoipSeo), poi3t. dvapoipStco, to swallow back, suck down again, 
XdpvPdis dvappoifiSei jxiXav vSaip Od. 12. 104; Tph 8' di'apoijSStf lb. 
105, cf. 236, Soph. Fr. 390. 

dvappoCpS-qcris, fcus, 17, a gulping doivn again, Strabo 75- 

dvappoL^to, to rush up, rmh back, Plut. 2. 979 D. II. to hurtle 

high in air, of arrows, Nonn. D. 29. 289. 

dvappoiria, ij, motion upwards, Hipp. 47. 13. 

dvdppoiros, ov, tilted %ip, like one side of a balance, Hipp. Mochl. 
860. II. recoiling, Galen. 8, p. 602, 623. 

dvdppous, ov, 6, an upward flow, opp. to KaT&ppovs, tov a'lfiaro? 
Hipp. 881 H: — eZs dv. against stream, metaph. in Eust. Opusc. 276. 43, 
cf. 100. 14. 

dvappo4)€a), =di'appot/3Seaj, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 2, Plut. 2. 894 B, Luc. 
dvapp6(f)T]cn,s, eojj, fi, = dvappol^hriai^, Eumath. p. 170. 
dvappox9ew, to retire with a roar, of waves, Orph. Arg. 706. 
dvapptj0p,t5co, to reduce to order, Philostr. 74. 

dvdppi)p,a, TO, a sacrifice, Schol. Plat. Tim. 21 B ; dvdpvp.a, A. B. 41 7. 

dvdppwis, ecus, 77, a rescuing. Phot. 2. name of the second day 

of the festival ' AiraTOvpia, Ar. Pax 8go, ubi v. Schol., cf. A. B. 417. 

dvappvio), {pvw, kpvw) to draw the victim's head back so as to cut the 
throat, like Homer's avepvoj, to sacrifice, Eupol. Incert. 136. 2. 
Med. to draw back, rescue, ^ux^f dv. TTa0aiv from . . , Hipp. Epist. 1 288. 
51 ; dv. fjTTav to repair a defeat, Dion. H. 5. 46 : — Pass., dveppvaOrfaav 
Malal. p. 461. 

dvapptovvup.1, aor. dvippaaa, to strengthen afresh, Plut. 2.694 D, etc.: 
— Pass, to regain strength, dvappcoaOivres Thuc. 7. 46, Plut., etc. 2. 
intr. in aor. act., voarjoas dvippooae Plut. Pomp. 57, cf. 2. 182 B. 

dvappciojxai.. Dep. to rush back, dvappdiaaadai diriacraj Orph. Arg. 
1263. 2. part, act. dvappwwv, driving back, lb. 1209. 

dvdppcoo-LS, ecus, ^, recovery, vLaov Hesych. s. v. dvaOTaT-qpia. 

dvdpo-i-os, ov, also a, ov Soph. Tr. 642 : (d'po), apaios) : — not fitting, 
ijicongruous : hence, I. of persons, hostile, unpropitious, impla- 

cable, duopievies ical dvdpffioi II. 24. 365, Od. 14. 85 ; off' dvopaioi 
dVSpes kSrjXrjcravT kwi xepffO" Od. 10. 459., II. 401, etc.; also in Trag., 
^a6' dvaputos (vulg. ^X6es), of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 511 ," dvdpaioi enemies. 
Soph. Tr. 853 ; so, dv. Kavaxd, opp. to 6ela pLovaa lb. 642. IX. of 
events, untoward, strange, monstrous, dv. irpTjypaTa ireTTCvSevai Hdt. I. 
114, cf. 9. 37 ; ovStv dv. TTprjyp.a avveveixSri 3. 10., 5. 89, 90 ; htivuv 
Tf Koi dv. eiroieeTo [to irp^7jua] 9. 1 10. — Ep. and Ion. word, used two 
or three times in Trag. 

dv-apTao), to hang to or upon, Xaipiov dv. fieXaSpqi Ap. Rh. 3. 789 : to 
hang up, kavTov Plut. 2. 84I A ; to (jjv lb. 314 A : — but mostly, 2. 
metaph. to attach to, make dependent upon, Srjpcp . . pyTe ttolv dvapTq- 
arji KpaTos Eur. Fr. 628; dv. iavTuv ds Srjpov Dem. I480. 5 ; I5 6(cvs 
dv. Ti to leave it depending upon them, Eur. Phoen. 705. 3. to keep 
in suspense, Alciphro I. 22. II. Pass, to be hung vp, trapateiy- 

fxaTa dvqpriQ'pivovi as examples. Plat. Gorg. 525 C. 2. metaph. 

to hang or depend upon, iic tivos Plat. Ion 533 E ; iXmaiv kXiriSajv 
dvTjpTrjpivovs cli?iging to one hope after another, Dem. 346. 27: — 
dvrjprfiadai ei's . . to be referred or referable to . . , Ta apLapT-qpaTa . . els 
6euv dvTjpTripeva Ttpaipov Plat. Legg. 729 E ; Ta aXXa ircvTa els TTjV 
^'vx^v dv. Id. Meno 88 E ; otoj vavTa els eavruv dvrjpTrjTai who has 
^ everything dependent on himself, Id. Menex. 247 E ; dvT]pTi]iJ.evoi raTs 


110 

oipeoiv TTpos riva hanging on one with their eyes, Plut. Oth. 3 ; rais 
kiTiOv ixLais eis ti Id. 2. 989 D ; avrjpTqijLivoi rats ipyxo-i^ in suspense or 
excitement^ Diod. Exc. 2. pp. 593, 628. III. Med., also with pf. 

pass., = Act., Dion. H. 11. 46: — hence, io attack to oneself, make depen- 
dent upon one, rivd Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I ; also to subdue, lb. I. I, 5. 

dvapTCOjAai, Ion. Verb, only used in pf. pass. (cf. dpTeo/jiai), to be ready, 
prepared to do, c. inf., avaprrjiitvov aev x/>'?CTTa €pya iroieeiv Hdt. i. 
90 ; avapTTjixivos epSeiv rivd Kanais 6. 88 ; dvdpTr]j/.at eir' aiiTovs CTpa- 
Tev€a6ai 7. 8, 3. 

a,vdpTT]cris, ecus, rj, a suspension, Theophr. Fr. 7- 10. 

dvapTLOs, ov, uneven, odd, opp. to dprio?, Plat. Phaedo 104 E, al. 2. 
at odds with one, hostile, Plut. 2. 1030 A. 

dvdpTUTOs, ov, unprepared, unseasoned, of food, Diogenian. 2. 12 ; av. 
^'10% Ath. 511 D. 

dvapu(7TT|p, rjpos, 6, a hucTiet, Hesych. 

dvapiJTtj [0], to draw as from a well, Plut. 2. 942 E: — metaph., av. 
dpidfi^ovs Cratin. AihaaK. I, ubi v. Meineke. 
dv-apxatJ(o, to mahe old again, Anth. P. 7. 707- 
dvdpxeTOS, v. sub avapKTOS. 

dvapxta, y, (avapxos) lack of a leader, dvapx>-'>is eovffr]s since there 
was no comjnander, Hdt. 9. 23 ; ovk kpeiT dv. Aesch. Supp. 906. II. 
the state of a people without lawful government, lawlessness, anarchy, 
BrjiJ.u8pov9 dvap\la Aesch. Ag. 883, cf. Thuc. 6. 72 ; dv. Kal dvojxia, dv. 
Kot daa)Tta Plat. Rep. 575 A, 560 E ; dv. Kat dra^la Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5 ; 
dv. BovKwv Kal yvvaiKwv their independence, lb. 6. 4, 20. III. 
at Athens this name was given to the year of the thirty tyrants (B. 0. 
404), during which there was no archon, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, I, cf. Wolf. 
Dem. Proleg. ad Lept. p. cxxviii. 

dvapxos, ov, (dpxii) without head or chief, II. 2. 703 ; vavTiubv arpa- 
Tevfx av. Eur. I. A. 914, cf. Hec. 607 ; dv. ^a>a, opp. to rd v(p' rjyejxuva 
ovTa, Arist. H. A. I. I, 25 : — to dv. =dvapxia, Aesch. Eum. 696. 2. 
cTos dv. a year without any regular magistrates, Inscr. Teia in C. I. 
3064. II. act. holding no office or magistracy, prob. 1. Arr. 

Epict. 4. 6, 3. 2. without beginning, Parmenid. 83, Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 312, Clem. Al. 638, etc., cf. Suicer. 

dvacrdXsvia>, to shake up, stir up, Luc. Astr. 29, etc. 

dvaa-d^i[jLov, to, a mine that is re-opened and worked, after having been 
closed, Buckh C. I. 162. 1. 289. 

dvao-|3«vvu[jii, to quench, damp, op/xas, susp. in Plut. 2. 91 7 D. 

dvacreipdjco, to draw back with a rein, Ap. Rh. I. 391 : metaph. to 
hold in check, <p\6ya Ar. Fr. 470 ; tt]v opi^iv Anth. P. 9. 687 : — verb. 
Adj. -aariov, Byz. 2. to draw off the right road, Eur. Hipp. 237, 

ubi V. Valck. 

dva<7€i,pacr|j,os, ov, 6, a drawing back of the reins, Nicet. Ann. 

dvacr6tc7i-c|)aXXos, ov, pkallum agitans, v, Bgk. Hippon. 99. 

dvacreio-)j,a, aros, to, (dvaaeia)) a shaking up and down, esp. for the 
purpose of threatening, dv. oirXwv Dion. H. 14. 15. Also dvatreio-fios, 6, 
threatening gestures. Id. 6. 62 ; and dvdo-ei.(7us, rj, Byz. 

dvac76i(i), poet. dvacrtrEico : Ion. impf. dvaaadaaKe, h. Horn. Ap. 403: 
(v. ffeioj). To shake back, dvaae'iovrd re tcofj-as Eur. Bacch. 240 : to 
swing to and fro, brandish, aiy'iSa Hes. Sc. 344 ; dv. rds x^'pas to move 
the hands up and down as a signal, Thuc. 4. 38 ; dv. (poiviKiSa Lys. 107. 
40, cf. (poivLKLS 4; — dv. 0orjv, in Ar. Ach. 347, seems to be a Com. 
phrase for lUTavai 0., with reference to kfcaiaiiarai and atiards just 
above. 2. to brandish at one, threaten with, daayyeKiav Dem. 

784. 22 ; cf. Tipocyavaaeiia. 3. to shake out, TrXeo/iev dvacre'caavres 

irdvTa icdXav having shaken out every reef, Poll. I. 107; dv. rd t<TTia lb. 
103 ; ndaas rds -^vias lb. 214; t^v x'^a/xvSa Philostr. 772. II. to 

stir up, TO nXfjeos Dion.H.8.8l, Diod. 13. 91, N.T., v.Wess. Diod. 1. 615. 

dvacr«iio|xai, (v. aevai). Pass., only found in syncop. aor., affia . . dvia- 
avro the blood sprang forth, spouted up, II. II. 458. 

dvacrT)K6a), to make zip what is wanting by adding weight, to compensate 
for, like dvTiar)ic6(a, Lat. rependere, rfjv fxerafioK-qv Hipp. Acut. 388, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 583; aiytveaw dv. to? cpOopds Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 696 (where 
in Mund. 5, 13 the Mss. give k-n-avaaTiWovaL). 

dv-ao-9p,aiva), to breathe with difficulty, Sm. 4. 244. 

dvao-i\\dop,ai. Dep. to wear the hair bristling up, Hesych. 

dva(TiX\o-KO|ji.da), =foreg., dub. 1. Plut. Crass. 24. 

dvdcri,\\os or -oriXos, 6, bristling hair on the forehead as the Parthians 
wore it, tZ dvaaiXXcp no/xdv Plut. Crass. 24 ; restored by Sylburg in two 
passages of Arist. Physiogn., viz. in 5, 8 for oTov dv dcrikov, and in 6, 43 
for dvaareiXov. 

dvaiTip.aivop.ai., Dep., = di'a(ri^d(U, Poll. 2. 73- 

dvd-(rL|xos, ov, Lat. resimus, with a turned-up nose, snub-nosed, Ar. Eccl. 
940. 2. generally, turned up at end, ohovres dv., of the elephant's 

tusks, Arist. H. A. 2. 5 ; dv. TrXoia Id. Probl. 23. 5, 4. 

dvacrIp,6oj, to turn up the nose, snuff, esp. of male animals following the 
females, Lat. nasum supinari, Hesych. 

dvacTKaipu, -aKa'ipecrice, to hop or skip up, Sm. 8. 32 1. 

dvacTKaXcvd), io hoe tip again, scrape np, Hesych., Zenob. Prov. I. 
27. II. to uncover, disclose, Eust. Opusc. 268. 20, etc.: cf. sq. 

dvao-KdWoj, to dig up, Eust. Opusc. 44. 17, etc. : — in Plat. Com. ap. 
Poll. 2. 83, dvaffKaXXerat is prob. an error for dvaffKaXeverat, v. Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 666. 

dvao-KaiTTaj, to dig up, Arist. Mirab. 73, in Pass. 2. io extirpate, 

of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5 : to rase to the ground, of buildings, 
Polyb. 16. I, 6. 3. to dig up ground, Plut. Thes. 36, cf. Pomp. 62. 

dvacrKd<j)T|, 17, a digging up, Strabo 42 1. 

dvacrK6Sdvvu|j.i or -vu>, to scatter abroad, Plut. Pyrrh. 22. 

dvao-KSTrTtov, verb. Adj., one must consider, Theophr. 0. P. 6. 13, 2. 


avatjcra. 


avao-K6-iTTop.ai, Dep., late form of dvacmoiTlaj, Plut. 2. 438 D. 
dvao-KsvdJco, opp. to KaTaa/cevd^aj, to pack up the baggage (tA dKevrj), 
Lat. vasa colligere, convasare, and so to carry away, Xen. An. 6. 2,8, 
etc. ; dv. rivds iic 9aXdrTrjs to clear them off the face of the sea, Philostr. 
5°5 • — often in Med. to break up one's camp, march away, Thuc. I. 18 ; 
KaTeaicevd^eTO Kat dveOK. Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 2, etc. 2. to disfurnish, 

dismantle a place, Thuc. 4. 116: and in Med. to dismantle one's house 
or city. Id. I. 18. 3. to waste, ravage, destroy, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 25, 

in Pass. ; dv. rds avvOrjicas to break them, Polyb. 9. 31, 6. 4. Pass., 
technically, to be bankrupt, break, t^s Tpawe^i]; dvaaKevaaOe'iarjs Dem. 
895. 5 ; dvaaKevd^ovrai at rpdire^ai the banks are broken, Dem. 1265. 
2; ot aveaKsvafjjxivot tSjv Tpaire^iTuiv broken bankers. Id. 1 204. 26; 
and so metaph., dveaKevdafisBa Eur. El. 602. 5. of logicians, like 

dvaipsoj, to destroy or demolish the opponent's arguments, Arist. An. Pr. 
I. 26, 3, al. ; KaracTKevd^eiv -rj dv. Id. Rhet. 2. 24, 4. II. to 

build again, rebuild, remodel, Strab. 738 ; also in Med., Plut. 2. 578 F. 
dvao-Keuao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must demolish, Gramm. 
dvacTKe-uacTTiKos, t], dv, serving to destroy, destructive, in logic, dv. roiroi 
Arist. Top. 7. 2 : — Adv. -kSjs, destructively, by way of refutation. Id. An. 
Pr. I. 46, 13. 2. c. gen. destructive of, dXX-qXaiv Sext. Emp. M. 8. 196. 

avao-K€-UT), fi, opp. to KaracrKevrj, a pulling down : suppression of desires, 
Arr. Epict. 4. I, 175. 2. a refuting of arguments, Sext. Emp. M. 

6. 4, cf. Quintil. 2. 4, 18. 
dvacrKT|cria, f/, want of practice or exercise. Poll. I. 159, Clem. Al. 460. 
dv-do-KTjTOS, ov, {dffKiw) unpractised, unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 24, 
Polyb., etc. Adv. -ras, Plut. 2. 112 D. 
dvacrKLSvi)|j,i, = di'a(T«eodi'j'i;/i(, Philo I. 262. 
dvao-KLvSaXeiiio or -iiXe-uo), late form of Att. dvacrx^vSvXeijai. 
dvao-KipTdo), fut. rjaw, to leap up, skipj Diod. 19. 55 ; a part. pf. pass. 
dveaKipTTjfievos is cited from Eupol. (Incert. 28). 

dvao-KoXoTTiJo) : aor. -eaicoXo-maa Hdt. : — Pass, with fut. med. -oko- 
XoTTiovfiai (in pass, sense) Id. 3. 132., 4. 43, but pass. -aicoXoin(r6rj(Top.aL 
Luc. Prom. 7 : aor. -(aicoXov'iaSrjV and pf. -eaKoXomafiai Id. To fix 
on a pole or stake, impale, Hdt. I. 128., 3. 159, al. ; in 9. 78 it is used 
convertibly with dvaaravpuaj, as in Philo I. 237, 687, Luc. Peregr. 11. 
dvatTKoXomoris, ecuf, y, an impaling, SchoL Aesch. Pr. 7, Eust. 
dvao-KoXomar[j,6s, o, and -crKoX6m(T|ji,a, Td, = foreg., Malal. 
dvacTKoXiJTrTa), —diroaKoXviTTai, Hesych. 

dvacTKOTrectf, c. fut. -ane^pofxai, aor. dveaKiipdfxrjv : (v. dvaOKtiTTOjiai): 
— to look at narrowly, examine well, Trdvr' dvacKovti KaXws Ar. 
Thesm. 666, cf. Thuc. I. 132, etc.: also in Med., dvacrKonovfi^vois Ar. 
Eccl. 827. II. to look back at, reckon up, like dvaXoyl^eaOai, 

Xen. Vect. 5, 11. 
dvacTKo-n-ri, ij, consideration, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 53. 
dvatTKvJdoj, to be at heat again, A. B. 12. 

dvao-fivx", to consunte as by a slow fire, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I. 
dvao-oPeci), to scare and make to start zip, generally, io rouse, dypav 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : — Pass., dvaaeaoBTjiiivos rijv Kopirjv with hair on end 
through fright, Luc. Tim. 54 ; Kup-r] dvaixeaoPijixivi] Id. Jup. Trag. 30. 
dvacropTi, 77, a disturbance, tumult, Athan. 
dvao-irapdcr<Tco, fut. d^ca, to tear up, Eur. Bacch. 1104. 
dvd<Tird(7is, eajs, fj, a drawing up, contraction, Hipp. Art. 815 : a tear- 
ing up, TTjs yrjs Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7- 

dvao-jracTTTjpLos, ov, fitted for drawing up : to av. a machine for rais- 
ing a portcullis, Ap. Civ. 4. 78. 

dvao-irao-Tos, ov, not dvaaTracrros, ov, E. M. 269. 3 : — drawn up, Ar. 
Vesp. 382 : but mostly, dragged up the country, of tribes compelled io 
etnigrate into Central Asia, dvaffiraffTOvs woieiv tovs Haiovas Is r^v 
'AcriTjV Hdt. 5. 12 ; tovtovs AlyvitTov dv. kTTo'irjcrav irapd PacnXta Id. 
4. 204, cf. 6. 9, 32 ; TOVS dv. KaTOuci^eiv Id. 3. 93, cf. Valck. ad 7. 80: 
later, generally, emigrating, Polyb. 2. 53, 5. 2. of a door or gate, 

drawn back, opened (v. SchoL), Soph. Ant. 1 186. II. as Subst., 

ol dvaartaaTOL (sc. IfxavTes), latchets, v. sub dvaywytvs. 

dvao-irdco, poet, dvcnr- : (v. ffirdoj). To draw or pull up, Siktvov 
Solon 32. 3, cf. Hdt. 4. 154., 5. 16 ; pvl3Xov la tuiv kXewv Id. 2. 92 ; — 
so in Med., eK xpoos C7X0? dveairdaaT he drew his spear forth again, 
II. 13. 574. b. io draw a ship up on land, like dviXKOi, Pind. P. 4. 

48, Hdt. 7. 188, Thuc. 4. 9. 2. to draw or suck up greedily, aipia 

Aesch. Eum. 647 ; dv. ttotuv, Tpoip-qv, etc., Arist. H. A. I. 16, 9, P. A. 
2. 17, 15 ; but, vhap dv. to draw water, Thuc. 4. 97 : — Med., dv. vyp6- 
TTjra to absorb, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 3. io draw back, tt)V x^'P'^ 

Ar. PL 691. 4. to tear up, pull down, Td dydXfxaTa 6K twv 0d9pa>v 

Hdt. 5. 86; T-qv CTKTjvrjV Id. 7. 119; to aravpoj/ia Thuc. 6. 100 ; TVfi^ovs 
Eur. Med. 1 38 1 , cf. Bacch. 949 ; Sivdpa Arist. H. A. 2 . 1 , 6, al. ; Td; aavtSas 
TTjs y€(pvpas Polyb. 2. 5, 5 ; irvXiSas Id. 5. 39, 4, etc. 5. metaph., 
dvaawdv Xuyovs, in Soph. Aj. 302, io draw forth words, to utter proud, 
offensive words, cf. Ar. Ran. 903 ; — the phrase may be explained from 
Plat. Theaet. 180 A {aicririp l« (papirpas prj/iaTiaKia . . dvacriruivTes) , 
and Menand. 'Fair. 7 (Tr66€V . . tovtovs dvMirdicaaiv ovroi Toiis Xoyovs;) ; 
cf. also diroffirdoj. 6. rds dtppvs dvaandv to draw up the eyebrows, 

and so put on a grave important air, Tds oippvs dvea-rraKois wairep ti 
Seivov dyyeXwv At. Ach. 1069, cf. Alex. 'ATre^A. 2, Dem. 442. II ; so, 
'(PXeipe vaTTv Kal Td fiSTOjw' dveawaaev Ar. Eq. 63 1 ; p-expi vetpeaiv TTjV 
bcppvv dv. Philem. Incert. 81, cf. Xen. Symp. 3, lo, and v. Tofo- 
TTOieai. II. to draw back, kavTov Hipp. 262. 35. III. 

to carry away from home, Luc. Tox. 28 ; cf. dvacrTraffTos-. 
dvacriTOYYifijJ, to sponge clean, sponge well, to 'IXkos Hipp. 872 H, Galen, 
dvacro-a, 77, fern, of ava^, a queen, lady, mistress, addressed to goddesses, 
Od. 3. 380., 6. 175 ; esp. in Att. to Athena, Aesch. Eum. 228, 235, 443, 
etc. 2. to a mortal, Od. 6. 149, Trag. — The word becomes common 


avdiTcraTog — avaarpecpco. 


in Poetry from Find, downwds. ; but rare in Prose, as Isocr. 203 D, Arist. 
Cypr. Rep. ; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 3. 862. 3. generally, like dva^ IV, 

avaaaa npdyovs Kai ^ovk^vixaTos authoress of this deed, Eur. Fr. 704 ; 
opytaiv Ar. Ran. 385. II. as Adj. royal, dv. fiovXi], of the 

Roman Senate, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 35. 

dv-do-CTaTOS, Dor. for dvqaarjTOs, Theocr. 

dvac7a€iacrK6, v. dvaae'iaj, 

dvdercrCTOS, ov, (dvaaevw) rushing back, driven back, Hipp. 645. 9. 

dvd<7cro), impf. rivaaaov Horn., Ep. dvaaaov II. I. 252 : fut. dvd^w II. 
20. 180: Ep. aor. dva^a Hes. Th. 837: — rare in Med. and Pass., v. infr.: 
(like dVaf, it had the digamma, favdaa^, in Horn.). Poet. Verb, 
mostly used in pres., to be lord, master, owner, to rule, sway, as well of 
earthly lords as of tutelary deities ; in Horn, mostly c. dat., "Apye'i, vfj- 
aoiai, SuiiJ.aai, KTrj/xaav olai dv. to be lord, hold sway in Argos, etc. ; 
but also c. gen., Teve'Soio, 'Apyditiv, TreSioLO dvdaativ to be lord of 
Tenedos, etc., II. I. 38, etc. ; c. gen. and dat. at once, W-noji^vov Tpw- 
taai dvd^uv . . rifxris t^s IIptdiJ.ov to be master of Priam's sovereignty 
over the Trojans, II. 20. 180, cf. Od. 24. 30; (so, 7^5 dvdaan ISap- 
papoiai Eur. I. T. 31); Trdvrwv fitv Kpareeiv kB^Ktiv, rravTMai 0' 
dvdcraetv, irdai 5e ar]jj.aiveiv II. I. 288 : also with a Prep., /<ct' dSavd- 
TOtai dvdaanv to be first among the immortals, II. 4. 61, cf. 23. 471 ; 
kv BouSci'o) 16. 572 ; iv ^alrj^i Od. 7. 62 ; irapcL rov 'Axepovra Soph. 
El. 184 ; VTTO yaias lb. 841 ; with neut. Adj., ZfO wdvT dvdaacuv Id. 
O. T. 904 ; — in Hom. often with lipi added, Ttvihoio re l<pi dratrcreu 
rulest over T. with might, II. i. 38 ; I<pi dv. Sojfiaat, KTTjjxaai, etc., Od. 
II. 275, etc.: absol., ruiv dvaaaovrav the kings. Soph. Ph. 6: — Med. 
once in Horn., rph dvd^aaOat yivea dv5paiv to be king for three genera- 
tions, i. e. to be thrice king, and each time through one generation, Od. 
3. 245 : — Pass, to be ruled, dvaaaovrai S iixol avrS 4. 177. — Com- 
mon also in Find, and Trag., who use the same constructions. II. 
in Trag. sometimes metaph. of things, Kanrrjs dvdaaei Eur. Tel. 20 ; 
oxtuv dvdacrova Hel. 1040; (TTparTjy'ias I. T. 17 ; so, Kovcpov Trrjhi)jj.aros 
dvdacraiv lord of the light leap (where some Edd. give dvdaacuv, without 
explaining the constr. of TrrjSrjfj,aTOs), Aesch. Pars. 96 ; d twv vvicti.tt6Xwv 
ftpoScov dvdffacts, of Persephone, Eur. Ion 1049: — Pass., Trap' otio aKrjir- 
rpov avdaaerat is held as lord. Soph. Ph. 140, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10: 
— V. dva^ IV, dvaffffa 3, BeaTTorrjs U. 

dv-axTcrb), Att. for dvatacrw. 

dvao-Tu.56v, Adv. {dv'iaTrj^i) standing up, II. 9. 671., 23. 469. 

dvacTTaXdoj, to make trickle forth, Opp. C. 4. 324. 

dvao-TaXTiKos, i], ov, fitted for checking, Kv-nrjs Ael. V. H. 7. 3. 

dvac7Ta\ij2|(ij, strengthd. for ffraXv^oj, d-araXv^oi, Anacr. 41. 4. 

dvacTTds, f. 1. for naajds in Ap. Rh. 1 . 789. 

dvacTTacTLa, late form for dvdaraais. Or. Sib. 4. 69, Byz. 

dvao-xdcrijjLos, ov, pertaining to the resurrection, Eccl. 

dvdaTdo-is, ecus. Ion. los, f/, I. act. {dviijTrjpii) a making to 

stand or rise up, raising up again, the dead, dvSpos 5' iireihdv aljx 
avaandari kovk . . , oijTis ear dv. Aesch. Eum. 648, cf. Pors. Phoen. 
581. 2. a making to rise and leave their place, removal, as of sup- 
pliants, dv. tK ToS lepov Thuc. I. 133; dv. ttjs 'lojvias the removal of all 
the Greeks from Ionia [for safety], Hdt. 9. 106, cf. Thuc. 2. 14: but 
mostly in bad sense, an overthrow, destruction, ruin, dkwcnv 'IXiov r' 
dvaaraaiv Aesch. Ag. 589 ; -noXeiav dv. Id. Pers. 107, Eur. ; rfjs iraTplBos 
Dem. 10. 17. 3. a setting up, erection, raxSiv Dem. 478. 24; rpo- 
■naiov Plut. 2. 873 A ; tlicovos Inscr. Cnid. in Newton p. 760. II. 
{dvLarafiai) a standing or rising ip, esp. in token of respect, Ast Plat. 
Rep. 4. 4 ; to answer a challenge, of Menelaus, Arist. Fr. 151. 2. 
a rising and moving off, removal, Thuc. 7. 75 ; dv. \k tov lepov Id. i. 
133. 3. a rising up, 1^ vttvov Soph. Ph. 276. b. a rising 

again after a fall, Ev. Luc. 2. 34. c. a rising from the dead, 

TvvSdpeai Luc. Salt. 45 : — in N. T. and Eccl. the Resurrection. 

dvao-Tu,TT|p, o, a destroyer, Aesch. Theb. 1015, Cho. 303. 

dvacrTuTTipia, rd, a sacrifice on one's recovery, Hesych. 

dvaaTaTqs, ov, 6,=dvaOTaTqp, Aesch. Ag. 1227. 

dvdcTTaTOS, ov, {dvlaTap-ai) made to rise up and depart, driven from 
one's house and home, dvaardrovs iroiiiv rtvas, dvaararoi yiyveffOai, 
Hdt. I. 76, 177., 7. 118, Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 22, cf. Soph. O.C. 429, Tr. 
39 ; cf dvaanacTTOi. 2. of cities, ruined, laid waste, Hdt. I. 155, 

178, Andoc. 14. 35, etc.; dv. Sopl X'^P^ Soph. Tr. 240; Sopiovs Tidivat 
dv. Id. Ant. 673 ; dv. iroielv rd x'^p'i-'^ Thuc. 8. 24. 3. c. gen. 

driven from, deprived of a. thing, Plut. 2. 613 D. II. engaged in 

revolt or sedition. Plat. Soph. 252 A. III. as Subst., dvdcTTaTOS, o, 

a kind of light bread at Athens, Ath. 114 A, cf. Valck. Adon. 398 B. 

dvao-TaToci), to unsettle, upset, tt)v oiKovfievrjv Act. Ap. 17. 6, cf. 21. 
38 ; of the mind, Ep. Gal. 5. 12 : — Pass., dvaaraTojOrivai Harpocr. 

dvao-TdTcoo-is, fj, an tinsettling, Eust . 8 1 . 4 1 . 2. destruction. Poll. 3 . 9 1 . 

dvao-TavpCfo), = sq., Ctes. in Phot. Bibl. 44. lo. 

dvao-Taupoo), to impale, Hdt. 3. 125., 6. 30, al. ; identical with dva- 
CKoXom^ai, 9. 78: — Pass., Thuc. i. no. Plat. Gorg. 473 C. II. 
in the Rom. times, to affix to a cross, crucify (v. orcLvpos 11), Polyb. l. 
II, 6, al., Plut. Fab. 6, al. 2. to crticify afresh, Ep. Hebr. 6. 6. 

dvacTTatipuo-is, ecus, 57, an impaling, Xen. Ephes. 4, 2. 

dvacTTdxijaj, {ardxys) to shoot up with ears, Ap. Rh. 3. 1054, etc.: — the 
fut. dvacrraxvuiTofiai, (as if from -voojjLai), occurs in Or. Sib. 3. 382, etc. 

dvao-reiPu), strengthd. for ardliaj, Anth. P. 7. 544. 

dvacTTeiXos, 6, v. dvdffiXXoi. 

dv-do-T€ios, ov, unmannerly, Lat. inurbamis, Ath. 585 B. 
dvdcTTCipos, ov, {(TTfipa) with a high prow, four Polyb. 16. 3, 8. 
dvao-T€ix«, <o g'OK^jliri-yarai'Opp.H. 1.422 : to ascend, Ko\wvrjv\h, ^.6^. 
dvocTTeWu, to send up, raise, onuirds Christod. Ecphr. 63 : — Med. to 


111 

gird or tuck up one's clothes, vepp'idas dviardkavTO Eur. Bacch. 696 ; 
dveariWiaO' dvai rd xi-twvio. At. Eccl. 268 ; absol., dvaarfiKaaOai Ar- 
temid. 4. 44 : — Pass., dvfaraXpttvw tw xi-tSivi with one's frock girt up, 
Plut. 2. 178 C : cf. dvaavpoj. II. to draw back, e. g. the flesh in 

a surgical operation, Hipp. V. C. 907, cf Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 : — Pass, to 
be turned up, of the foot, Hipp. Mochl. 855. 2. to keep back, re- 

pulse, mostly used of checking the assault of light troops, Eur. I. T. 1378, 
Thuc. 6. 70, Xen. An. 5. 4, 23 ; 01 avepLoi dv. rd vkip-q Arist. Probl. 26. 
29 ; (pufios dv. Ttva Ael. N. A. 5. 54 : — Med. to restrain or suppress one's 
inclinations, to dissemble, Polyb. 9. 22, 9 : — Pass, to go back, retire, keep 
back, Thuc. 3. 98; c. gen., dv. rod . . to be restrained from . . , Ael. N. A. 
8. 10. 3. to remove, make away with, yrjv Diod. 17. 82. III. 
in Med. to renounce, refuse, dvaoTeXXeaOai rpO(pT]v Ael. N. A. II. 14. 

dvacrTtvdi(ii,=dvaffreva], Hdt. I. 86., 6. 80; c. acc. cogn., T0id8' 
dv. exSoSoTra such hateful words didst thou groan forth. Soph. Aj. 
930. II. c. acc. pers. to groan for, lament, Aesch. Cho. 335, 

Eur. H. F. 118, Xen. Symp. I, 15. 

dvaCTT6vdxi?«, to groan oft and loudly, wail aloud, II. lo. 9. 

dva<7T€vdxo), c. acc. pers. to groan aloud over, bemoan, bewail aloud, 
c. acc, II. 23. 211 ; so in Med., 18. 315, 355. 

dvaa-T£V(!>, to groan aloud, Aesch. Ag. 546, 1 286, Soph. II. 
like dvaOTtvaxai, c. acc. Archil. 8. 8, Eur. I. T. 551. 

dv-dcTTepos, ov, poet, for dvaarpos, Arat. 228. 

dvacrTe(|)a), fut. xpoi, to crown, wreath, tov obv Kpdra Eur. Fr. 243 ; dv. 
aTefdvoicri lb. 362. 48: — Pass., dvecrrefifiat Kapa <j>ij\Xois I have my 
head wreathed with leaves. Id. Hipp. 806. II. Sd(pvas icXSivas 

dvaaricpeaOat to have them ptd round the head, Epigr. Gr. 786. 

dvao-TTjAiTcvd), to post up, proclaim by placards, Eccl. 

dvacrn]\6a>, to set up as or 07i a monument, Lyc. 883, Plut. 2. 1033 E. 

dvao-Tr)Xa)o-LS, 6cos, 7], a setting up of a monument, Ptolem. ap. Phot. 190. 

dvdo-Tr)(i.a, aros, to, (dviarajxai) height, tallness, as of a mountain, 
plant, etc., Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5 ; dvdar. ^atsCKiKov the royal majesty, 
Diod. 19. 92. 2. an erection, building, Epict. ap. Stob. 316. 40: — 

in Or. Sib. 8. 268 occurs a late poet, form dvaarafxa. 

dvatrT-i]pi|[a), fut. (feu, to set 7ip firmly, Anth. P. 7. 32 1. 

dvacTTTjaeici), Desiderat. of dvioTrjiii, Agath. 76 B. 

dvacTTOixeiooj, to resolve matter into its elements, Philo I. 501. II. 
in Pass, to be renovated, regenerated, Origen., etc. 

dvacTTOLxeCcdo-is, €ajs, 17, dissolution, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 79- II- 
renewal, regeneration, Eccl. 

dvao-ToX-r), 77, {dvaariXKai) a putting back, rrjs Kofirjs Plut. Pomp. 2 ; 
cf. Winckelm. 5. 5, 11. 2. the baring of a wound by putting back 

the flesh. Medic. 3. repression, rraOwv Clem. Al. 507. 

dva(rT0|ji6a), to furnish with a mouth, dv. Tatppov to clear out a trench, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 15 ; dv. rds Nfi'Aou Stupvyas Polyb. 5. 62, 4, cf Sext. 
Erap. M. 5. 59 ; dv. to rjpcoov to open it, C. I. 916 : — Med., (pdpvyos 
dvaoTopLov TO xfi^os ope?i your gullet wide, Eur. Cycl. 357: — Pass., 
TpavXij jxfv kcTTiv, dXX' dveaToixco/xevT] with moitth wide-opened, loud 
talking (cf. arofiwais), Callias Incert. 3. 2. Pass, also to be opened, 

dilated, dv. 01 nopoi Arist. H. A. 7. I, 9, G. A. 3. I, 24; varipa dv. 

H. A. 10. 2, 6. 3. of one sea ope?iing into another, KaTd arevo- 
TTopovs aiixivas dv€C!TOfia>iikvos Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; o ' Apd^ios koXttos 
dveaTo/xajTat eh tov . . 'ClKeavov Diod. 3. 38, cf. Philo 2. 475> Heliod. 

I. 29, and V. avffTOfioofiaL. II. metaph. to sharpen or whet the 
appetite, Tavra tSiv ^Svaptdraiv dvaffTO/xoT TqaBrjT-rjpia Diphil. 'AvoX. 2. 

dva(jT6p,(oo-is, €0)5, 77, an opening, outlet, discharge, Plut. 2. 590 F, cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. II. a bringing to a point : metaph. a whetting 

of the appetite, Ath. 132 F: hence also of the stimulating effect of 
manures, Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 6. 

dvatrTop,a)TTipios, ov, proper for opening, T^j vcfTepas Hipp. 587. 22. 

dva(7TOji,uTiK6s, rj, 6v,fit for sharpening, of the appetite, Diosc. I. 4. 

dvao-TOvdx«'i), fut. rjaw, = dvaaT€vaj, Orph. Arg. 1 294: so, dvacTTOva- 
XC5<^, Sm. 2. 634 : V. Spitzn. Exc. iii. ad II. 

dv-aCTTpdirTO), to lighten, Philo 2. 204. 

dvacTTpaTeva), to enlist again, App. Civ. 3. 66 : — Med. to serve again, 
of soldiers, Dio C. 41. 35. 

dvao-TpdTOTTeSEia, as, 77, a decamping, Polyb. 6. 40, I. 

dvacTTpaTOTreSctia), to decamp, Polyb. I. 24, 4, etc.: — Med., Joseph. 
A. J. 14. 15, 14. _ 

Qvd<rTp£|xp,a, to, in Xen. Cyn. 4, 4, f. 1. for dvajiXefiixa. 

dvaoTp6iTT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must invert, ti Isocr. 109 B. 2. from 
Pass. 07ie must attend to, dtuell on a thing, ircpi ti Clem. Al. 819. 

dvacrTp«<j)Oj, poist. avcnpi^io : fut. if/oj : pf. dviarpoipa Theognet. 
^aa/j.. 1.8. To turn upside down, fiTjirajs . . Sicppovs dvcTTpeif eiav 
might upset them, II. 23. 436 ; 6 6ebs tt&vt dv. ndXiv Eur. Supp. 331 ; 
dv. yivos Ar. Av. 1240; dv. KapS'iav to upset the stomach, i.e. cause 
sickness, Thuc. 2. 49 : to reverse, Aesch. Pers. 333, Eur. 1. c, etc., 
Ar. PI. 779 : — Pass., fut., dvaaTpafp-qaerai rd irpdyfiaTa Isocr. 95 A ; 
pf., dveaTpd<p&ai ttjs iroXiTeias Id. 129 E; opos dveffrpafx/xivov kv tt) 
^TfT-qaei turned zip by digging, Hdt. 6. 47, cf. Xen. Oec. 16, II. II. 
to turn back, bring back, Tivd "AiSou Soph. Ph. '449, cf Eur. Hipp. 
1228; dv. S'lKrjv Tivl Id. Bacch. 793; o^/i' dv. kvkXo) to roll it about. 
Id. Hel. 1557: to rally soldiers, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 21. 2. intr. to 

turn back, round or about, return, retire, Hdt. I. 80, and freq. in Att. ; 
esp. in part., dvaarpiipas dnTjXavvev Xen. An. I. 4, 5, etc.: — dvaarpecpov, 
t6, v. dvaKvKXiKos. III. in Gramm. to write with anastrophe, 

as TTcpi for TTcpi, Schol. Ven. II. 9. 449. 

B. Pass., V. supr. I. II. to be or dwell in a place, like Lat. 

versari, dXXd tiv AXXtjv yaiav dvaOTpttpOjiai to go to a place and dwell 
Jhere, Od. 13. 326, cf. Call. Lav. Pall. 76 ; (so, dvacrrpiipeiv TtSSa kv y§ 


112 

Eur. Hipp. 1 1 76); avaa'Tpe<peff6ai iv''Apy(i Id. Tro. 993; (V (jiavepZ, Iv 
fiiaai to live in public, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, Plat. Rep. 558 A ; av. ravrr) 
Thuc. 8. 94 ; kv evcppoavvais Xen. Ages. 9, 4 : ci' toIs ijBeai Plat. Legg. 
865 E: — so, dv. Iv ^vjxixa-xja to continue in an alliance, Xen, Hell. 7- 3. 

2 ; dv. ev ycwpytq to be engaged in ... Id. Oec. 5, 13 ; em icvvTjyeaiais 
Polyb. 32. 15,19: — generally, to conduct oneself, behave, d)s heairuTrjs 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 14; Opaaicus, dxo-p'tOTcvs dv. ei's riva Polyb. i. 9, 7-. 25. 

I, 10. 2. to revolve, like the sun in the heavens, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 

8. III. of soldiers, to face about, rally. Id. An. I. 10, 12, 

etc. 2. to be reversed or inverted, kjxoi tout' dveaTpairrai Id. Hier. 

4, 5, of. Cyr. 8. 8, 13, Arist. Mechan. 20, 5. 3. to return. Plat. 

Polit. 271 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 20. 

dv-aiTTpo\6YT|TOS, ov, ignorant of astrology, Strabo 76. 

dv-aoTpos, ov, witkotd stars, Theophr. ap. Schol. Arist., Eratosth. 

dvaiTTpocj)a,5T]v, Adv. {dvaarpecpoS) reversely, Hesych. 

dvacrTpo4)T|, rj, {dvaaTpitpoS) a turning upside down, upsetting, Eur. 
Fr. 303 ; jj-oTpav eh dv. olSwai ^^dvaarpecpei. Id. Andr. 1007 : disorder, 
confusion, Posidipp. Xop. 22. 2. a turning back, return, Soph. 

Ant. ■226; TioXXds dv. Troiov)xevos, of a hunter, making many casts 
backward, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25 : a wheeling round, as of a horse, id. Mag. 
Eq. 3, 14 (Dind. arpoipais) ; esp. of soldiers in battle, whether to flee 
or rally. Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 8 ; ixrjKeri Sovvat avroTs dvaaTpO(prjV Id. Hell. 4. 
3, 6, cf. Ages. 2, 3 ; of a ship, Thuc. 2. 89; dv. ivheeling about, 
Polyb. 4. 54, 4 ; uar' dvaffTpocpTjv reversely, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 430. 3. 
in Gramm., anastrophe, a throwing back of the accent to the former 
syllable, as in prepositions after their case, avo for diro, etc. 4. in 

Rhet. writers, repetition o( a word which closes one sentence at the be- 
ginning of another, Walz Rhett. 8. 552. II. (from Pass.) a 
turning about in a place, dwelling in a place, Plut. 2. 216 A; dv. 
i-noirjcravTO they staid or abode, Inscr. Megar. in Keil iv. b. 7, cf. C. I. 
H93. 2. the place where one tarries, an abode, haunt, Sainovwv 
dvaarpofrj Aesch. Eum. 23. 3. a mode of life, Polyb. 4. 82, I, 
Diog. L. 9. 64, cf. Ep. Gal. I. 13, Eph. 4. 22, al. 4. delay, like 
5taTpi0rj, Polyb. I. 66, 3 : time for doing a thing. Id. 3. 93, 3. 5. 
a return, way back, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 5, cf. Probl. 26, 5. 

avao-Tpo<j)&)S, Adv. reversely, vice versa, Sext. Emp. M. 22. 

dvao-TpMTTT), Tj, Word coined by Plat., Crat. 409 C, to explain affrpairrj 
(oTi rd uiTia dvaarpecpei). 

avacTTpcottxxio, FrequenLat. of dvaarpecpoj, ro^ov evLDjxa Travrrj dvaUTpu)- 
(pwv filming it constantly, Od. 21. 394: — Med. to wander about. Soph. 
Fr. 682 (in which sense Arat. 1069 has the Act. intr.) ; dv. iv dtpdovoiai 
to live in the midst of plenty, Menand. (Eur.?) Incert. I. 7. 

dvaa-TC<))tXi(;<i), strengthd. for (!Tv<pe\i^oj, Nonn. D. I. 181. 

dvacTTUcjxi) \y], = aTvyvd^a), to look sad or gloomy. Soph. Fr. 371 
(Satyric). 2. in Comic writers, = cttuo), quoted in aor. dvaarvtpai 

by Poll. 2. 176, Hesych., Suid. 

dvacruvra^is, ecus, f], a change in the avvra^is or war-tax levied on 
property. Poll. 6. 179, Suid.; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 280. 

avacruvTaxcra), fut. ^a, to change the war-tax, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

dvdcrvpp.a, aros, ro, the effect of dvaavpeaOai : hence, irapdevov dv. 
a clandestine birth, Eubul. Incert. 29. 

dvacrvpToXis, eais, fj, a lewd woman, Hippon. 99. 

dvacrvpu [0], (v. ffvpai), to pull up another's clothes, Diog. L. 2. I16: 
to expose to view, Tr)v dicpaatav Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B : — Med. to pull 
up one's clothes, expose one's person, Hdt. 2. 60, Theophr. Char. II, Diod. 
I. 85, etc.; dvaavpi/xevai tovs xncxiViaKOv% Plut. 2. 248 B; part. pf. 
pass, as Adj., dyopaius tls icai dvacTecrvpfievos obscene, Theophr. Char. 6 ; 
Koj/xaiSla dv. Synes. 213 C. 2. in Pass, also, of Alexander's hair, to 

be drawn back (cf. dvaaroX-q l), Ael. V. H. 12. 14. H. Med. to 

snatch up, plunder, ravage, Plut. 2. 330 D. 

dvaa<|)aSdi;a), to struggle violently, Hesych., Tim. Lex. 

dva(r<))dXXco, intr. to rise from a fall ox illness, to recover, (rvfinTw/xaTos 
dvaatprjXai Plat. Ax. 364 C ; l/f focrou Babr. 75. 9; I'offou «ai ttovoji/ 78. 3. 

dvacrcj>T)v6u, to pin or fasten with wedges, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 24. 

dvacr<|)i'yYM, to bind tight up, 'lttttov -x^aKtvui Nonn. D.42. 51. 

dvaiT\e9eeiv. -Qeiv, inf. of the po'-t. aor. 2 of dvex^- 

dvaTXECTLS. ecus, ^, (dvexoA'ctO c taking on oneself, endurance, tSjv hei- 
vwv Plut. Num. 13. 2. dv. fjKLov the rising of the sun, Arist. Mund. 

3, 10; cf. dvaroXr}, dvoxV- 

dvatrxeriKos, 17, ov, enduring, patient, Plut. 2. 31 A. 

dvao-><eT6s, Ep. dvo-xsTOS, ov, {dvexopLai) to be borne, sufferable, en- 
durable, Theoo;n. 119, Soph. Ph. 987: but mostly with negat., ov ydp 
£t' dvaxerd epya Terevxc-Tai Od. 2. 63 ; ireaeiv . . TrrdiiiaT oxjk dv. 
Aesch. Pr. 919 ; SplfiiiaT ovk dv. Id. Theb. 182 : — oiiic dvaaxeTov 
[IcTi], c. acc. et inf, Hdt. I. 207, cf. 3. 81., 8. 142 ; ^fjv ydp naauis 
Kkvovaav ovk dvaaxeruv Soph. Tr. 721, cf. O. C. 1652 ; ovic dvaaxeTov 
iroieiadai tl Hdt. 7. 163. 

dvacrxiS'jJ, fut. lcraj,to rip up, rov Kayov Tr)v yarrrepalidt.l. I23, 124,cf. 
3. 35 ; rdj Kvovaas Arist. Eth. N. 7.5,2; Sepfxa ovvxecrat Theocr. 25.277. 

avacrxivSiiXevKo, in later Greek dvaaKivSvXevoj, =dvaaico\om^cxi. Plat. 
Rep. 362 A; cf. Piers. Moer. 360, Ruhnk. Tim. 32. 

avacrcijoj, fut. diaaj: (v. uai^cu). To recover what is lost, rescue, utto 
<p6vov Soph. O. T. 1 35 1 ; dv. rpiXov d\\aiai$evTa Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3 : — 
more oft. in Med., uvaaw^eadal riva (pu0ov to recover one from fear, 
Soph. El. 1 1 33; dvaauKTOfievui pioi 80s . . Sd/iov Hdt. 3. 140: — but 
Hdt. commonly uses the Med. in the proper sense, dv. Trjv dpxv" to re- 
cover it for oneself, I. 82, 106, etc.; in 3. 65 he joins Act. and Med., 
Ill) dva-dwaap-evoiai he rf)V dpx'f)V nrjh' e-mxetp'naciai dvaado^eiv : — Pass, 
io be restored to safety. Plat. Phil. 32 E : to return safe, e'ls Kardvrjv 
Lys. 160. 13; dvaaw9r)vaL h rd% narpiSas, of exiles, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 


avacrTpoXoyrjTOi — avarlOt^fxt. 


2. to preserve in mind, remember, 
35. 5- 


28; (K (pvyTjs Polyb. 18. 10, 2. 
Hdt. 6. 65. 
dvaawpevo}, to heap up, Polyb 

dvao-ajcr(j,6s, 6, a saving, preservation, Aquil. V. T. 

dvarivua), poet. dvT-, = dvareivo). Call. Jov. 30. 

dvaTapdcrcro), Att. -ttid, fut. (w, to stir up the mud, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 
2 : — Pass., ovpa dvarerapayp-eva troubled, thick urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
cf. Epid. I. 976. II. to stir up, excite greatly, rouse to frenzy. 

Soph. Tr. 218 : to confound. Plat. Phaedo 88 C: — Pass., dvarerapayfievos 
TTopevecrOai to march in disorder, Xen. An. I. 7, 20. 

dvaracris, ecus, r/, (dvaTeivcu) extension, eis vxpos Polyb. 5. 44, 3, 
etc. 2. a stretching out, Hipp. Art. 788 : a putting forth the hands 

against any one, violence, Polyb. 4. 4, 7, etc. 3. intensity, inflexibility, 
ToC <ppovTj/j.aTos Plut. Mar. 6. 4, endurance of hunger, fasting, Plut, 2. 
62 A, ubi V. Wyttenb. 5. dv. t^s /Sotj? a straining, Schol. Or, 149. 

dvaTdo-crop.ai, Att. -TTO[j.ai, Med. to go regularly through again, 
rehearse, Plut. 2. 968 C. 

dvaxuTiKos, ■)), ov, {dvaraais 2) threatening, Polyb. 5. 43, 5. Adv. 
-Kids, Id. 4. 4, 7. 

dvaxei, v. dvarl. 

dvaxcivu, po(?t. dvT- : (v. Telvoi) : — to stretch up, lift or hold up, xefpa 
dv. to lift up the hand and swear, Pind. O. 7. 1 20; also in prayer. Id. I. 
6 (5). 60; ev^uixeaB' . . dvarelvovTes tui x^'P Ar. Av. 623 ; as token of 
assent in voting, Xen. An. 5. 6, 33, etc. 2. to stretch forth, so as 

to threaten, TTjv jxaxaipav dvarerafj-evos with his sword stretched out, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 2 ; so in Med., ouSt VloXvheviceos fiia xeipas dvTelvair 
av evavnov avrSi Simon. 16; oiihev dv vpuv elxe dvareivacrOai cpojiepuv 
to hold out any alarming threat, Dem. 389. I, cf. Polyb. 5. 55, i. 3. 
to hold tip, propose as a prize, Pind. N. 8. 43, in Pass. 4. to lift 

up, exalt, KvSos rivos lb. 58 ; dvareivaaOat dpx^jv to strain or augment 
its force, Plut. Cleom. 10. 5. to lift up, Kapa Pind. N. I. 65; 

eavTov Ael. N. A. 3. 21 ; dv. rds vcppvs = dvacrtrdcu 6, Luc. Tim. 54: — 
Pass, to strain upwards, as the soul, freq. in later Platonists, Ruhnk. Tim., 
etc. 6. to strain, and metaph. io excite, rtvd Plut. 2.60C: — Pass, 

of sound, to be strained to a high pitch, Arist. Probl. 19. 37. II. 
to stretch or spread out, expand, e. g. a line of battle, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 6 ; 
TCL icepara lb. 23; derds eirl Suparos dvareTa/j-evos a spread eagle, lb. 4; 
dv. laria npos ^vyov Pind. N. 5. 93 : — Pass, to be distended, Tim. Locr. 
I02 A. III. to hold out, persevere, esp. in abstinence, Arr, Epict. 

2. 17, 9, IV. intr. to reach up, stretch up, ireSiXa es yuvv dvare'i- 

vovra Hdt. 7. 67 ; dv. els uipos Polyb. 9. 21, 10. 2. to extend, stretch 
out, ovpos..dv. es T-fjv 01'rj;i' Hdt. 7.176,^.8.107, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 20. 

dvaTEixifco, to rebuild, retx'O Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 18 : to re-wall, Cyrill. 

dvaTcixifHOS, 6, a rebuilding of the walls, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 9. 

dvaTtXXco, poet. dvT- : aor. dveretXa : pf, dvareraXicev Polyb. 9. 15, 
10 : (v. TeXXaj). To make to rise up, roTaiv S' [sc. 'lirrtoLs'] d/^Ppocrlrjv 
dverecXe ve/xecrOai II. 5. 777 > Ai'-yuTTTOs . . ArjfxriTpus dvareXXei cyraxvv 
Aesch. Fr. 304 ; vSaip dvareXXeiv to make water gush forth, Pind, I, 6 
(5). HI ; so in Pass., <pXo^ dvareXXofxevr) a flame mounting up, lb. 4 (3). 
110. 2. to bring forth, give birth to, bring to light, Aivvvaov 

dvereiXas lb. 7 (6). 5; iovXovs Ap. Rh. 2. 44: of events, p-vp't' dw' 
alaxpSiv dvareXXovra Soph. Ph. 1 1 39. II. intr. to rise, esp. of 

the sun and moon, Hdt. 2. I42., 4. 40, Soph. O. C. 1 246, Ar. Nub. 
754, like dvexco B. i; npos 7/ai tc kol ijXiov dvareXXovra Hdt. I. 
204; also of constellations, Ap. Rh. 3. 959., 2. 1007, cf. dvaToX-q; 
(though e-niTeXXcu is more usual in this sense). 2. of a river, 

to take its rise, en Tavrrjs [rrjs X'lfivrjs'] Hdt. 4. 52, cf. Ael, N. A. 
14. 16, etc. 3. to grow, of hair, rapcpvs dvreXXovaa dp'i^ Aesch. 

Theb. 535 ; of teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 4. 4. of a mountain, to 

rise, Ap. Rh. I. 501, etc. 5. to rise up, dvereiXe aanr\p Epigr. 

Gr. 978. 

dvaT6[ji,va>, fut. -repcw, to cut up, cut open, veKpuv Hdt. 2. 87, cf. Luc. 
Prom. 21. II. to cut off, KXrjfiara Aeschin. 77. 26. 

dvaTeTa|jL€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dvaTeivai, stretched or strained to 
the utmost, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1315. 

dvaTT)K<o, fut. fo), to melt : metaph. to relax, to cw/xa -^Sovais Plut. 2. 
136 D : — Pass, to melt away, thaw, Polyb. 2. 16, 9. 

dvdTT)|is, ecus, fj, a melting, thawing, Polyb. 9. 43, 5. 

dvuTi [(J, Adv. of dvaros, without harm, with impunity, Aesch. Eum. 
39, Soph. Ant. 485, Eur. Med. 1357, Plat. Legg. 871 ; also written 
dvare'i, C. I. 104 ; less correctly acc. to Blomf. Gloss, ad Pr. V. 216. 

dvaTiGtjjjLi, fut. -Oijcsai: Aeol. aor. uveOeiKa C. I. 1 766, cf. 3524. 9, 
54, al. To lay upon, in Horn, only once, kXeyxelrjv dvaB-qcjei pcoi, 
like fiSiixov dvdvTeiv, II. 22. lOO ; dv. dxSos to lay on as a burden, Ar. 
Eq. 1056 ; icivSvvovs iSicliTais dv. Hyperid. Euxen. 24 : but in good sense, 
dv. Kvdus TiVi Pind. O. 5. 17, cf. Lys. 110. 7- 2. in Prose, to refer, 
attribute, ascribe a thing to a person, /xeyaXd 01 xp'?/^aTa dv. Hdt. 2. 
135 ; 0^ y^P °' TTvpa/nSa dveOecxav iroirjcraaBai would not have at- 
tributed to him the erection of the pyramid, lb. 134 ; ^ot0co rrjvS' 
dvaOrjcrcu wpd^iv Eur. El. 1 296 ; el jx-q, orav . . eii Trpd^ijTf, epcol dvadrj- 
aere will give me the credit of it, Thuc. 2. 64 ; ov rS> ffv/xPovXcv t7)v 
Tov icaTopOovv . . dvedrjKe hivafuv Dem, 322.21; dv. rivl rf/v alrlav tlvus 
Isocr. 10 B, Aeschin. 29. 25. b. dv. tcvI icavra -rrpayjiara to lay them 
tipoti him, entrust them to him. Ar. Nub. I453, Thuc. 8. 82 ; Tryi/ dfivvav 
els Tuv xpivov dv. to leave it . . , Plut. 2. 817 C. II. to set up 

as a votive gift, dedicate, consecrate, riv'i ti Hes. Op. 656, Hdt. 2. 159., 
7. 54, Ar. PI. 1089, etc. ; 'Vrjveiav dvedrj/ce rai 'AirtiXXcovi Thuc. 1. 13: 
hence the votive gift itself was dvdOrjfxa, as dvdOrjfia dvartdevai Hdt. I. 
53., 2. 182 : they commonly said dv. ti es AeXcpovs, not ev AeXcpois, Id. 
I. 92., 2. 135, 182, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, etc. ; hut ev AcA^ofs Arist. Fr. 


uvaTiKTCo — dvavKo?. 


113 


jj7^ : — Pass., avareOrivai Ar. Eq. 849 ; but avaicHixai is more freq. as the 
Pass. 2. simply to set up, erect, Paiixuv, veaiv, etc., Polyb. 5. 93, 10, 
Plut., etc. 3. metaph., av. ti Xvpa (as in Horace commissi calores 

.fidibus), Pind. P. 8. 41 ; also, av. ras aKoas roh aicpoafiaai to give 
them up to . . , Polyb. 24. 5, 9. 4. to set tip and leave in a place, 

av. riva im Kprjfivuv Ar. PI. 69; av. ^uivra (on a cross), Polyb. I. 86, 
6. III. ^0 back, remove (cf. dvaS^Ttov), ri yap irap' rijmp 

■^fiipa Tfpwetv e'xf, TrpoodiTaa KavaOdaa tov KarBavetv ; by adding 
or putting off somewhat of the necessity of death (so Herm.), Soph. Aj. 
476; so, prob., in Pind. O. 7. 1 10, nvaa6iVTi ap. iraKov p.i\k€V Oip-ev 
was about to annul the lot for him when he mentioned it, v. Donalds, 
ad I. (61) ; V. infr. Med. n. 

B. Med. to put upon for oneself dvaOeaSai to. OKdr) Itti rd uTro- 
^vyia Xen. An. 2. 2,4; toi's wpLOi^ av. ti to put on one's shoulders, Plut. 
2. 983 B ; but often much like Act., av. riva icp' 'iinrov Id. Artox. II, 
etc. 2. to impart, communicate something cf one's own, riv'i ti 

Act. Ap. 25. 4, Ep. Gal. 2. 2, Plut. 2. 772 D. 3. to remit or leave 

a thing to another. Plat. Hipparch. 229 E, 230 A, al. ; nv. -nepi tlvos 
£1? cvyK\T]Tov to refer the consideration of it to the Senate, Polyb. 22. 27, 
II. II. to place differently, change about, e.g. the men on a 

draught-board, dva. iravra Tidnadai Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77, v. Luc. Pseudol. 
29. 2. metaph. to take back a move, retract one's opinion, Xen. 

Mem. I. 2, 44 ; and freq. in Plat., as avaTiBeaOai o ti So/cef Plat. Gorg. 
462 A, cf. Prot. 354 E, Charm. 164 D ; ovk uvaTiOf/iai fir] ov tovto 
eivai to retract and say this is not so. Id. Phaedo 87 A ; ovk av. pi) ov 
KaXuii /<iyeu9ai Id. Meno 89 D ; v. supr., Act. III. 

avaTiKTiu, to bring forth again, Ael. N. A. I. 17. 

dvaTi[i.d.(iJ, to raise in price, Hdt. 9. 33 ; dv. kavrov Dio C. 38. 5 ; cf. 
(TnTip-am, and v. Poll. 3. 125. 
avaTivaYfJLos, o, a shaking violently, Lxx. 

dvarivacTO-co, fut. (ai, to shake up and down, brandish, Svpcrov Eur. 
Bacch. 80: also of the wind shaking about a sail. Id. Or. 341. 

dvaTirpaoj, fut. dvarp-qaco, to bore through, bore, Diosc. I. 7i 9> Trypho 
ap. Ath. 182 E, in Pass. 

dvdTXt](i.a, oTos, to, sufferance, Suid. 

dvarXfivai, inf. of dvirXrjv, aor. with no pres. in use : fut. dvarXii- 
aofiai. To bear up against, endure, K'fjSe dviTX-q OA. 14. 47; oC^vos 
fjv dverXrjptev 3. 104 ; ipappaK dvirXTj, i. e. resisted the strength of, 
the magic drink, 10. 327 ; troXvOp-qvov aluva . . dvarXdaa Aesch. Ag. 
716 ; TTartpa . . ovk dv^rXare Soph. O. C. 239, etc. ; ttoXX' dvarXds 
Ar. Pax 1035 ; t^iv flixappiivr^v Plat. Theaet. 169 C ; ra TTpoar/KovTa 
TrdOrj Id. Gorg. 525 A ; c. part., dverXrjv ptoyeovtra C. I. 6275. 

dv-aT(i.i2;o(j.ai, Pass, to evaporate, Democrit. ap. Ath. (?) 87 D. 

dvaroix^'iJ, {''"O^X"^) ''oH from side to side, esp. of sailors in a storm : 
metaph., Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 7; the Gramm. prefer Siaroixiw, Lob. 
Phryn. 161. 

dvaroKio-nos, 0, compound interest, Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. v. anatocismus. 

dvaToX-T), poet, dvr-: (dvaTiXXaj) : — a rising, rise, esp. of the sun, 
often in pi., dvToXai rj^Xioio Od. 12. 4; diro dvaroXds dxlov /^exP' 
Svaeais Inscr. Argiv. in C. I. II 23, al. ; also of the stars (cf. avariXXoj 
11), dvToXd; eyu dffTpaiv eSei^a Aesch. Pr. 457, cf. Eur. Phoen. 504 : — 
also in sing., Svaecus t6 «ai dvaToXrjs rjXlov Kal tuiv aXXav dirrprnv Plat. 
Polit. 269 A, cf. Legg. 807 E. 2. the quarter of sunrise. East, Lat. 
Oriens, d.TTo TjX'iov dvaroXewv Hdt. 4. 8 ; -qXiov irpos dvToXds Aesch. Pr. 
707; later without rjX'iov, -n-poj dvaToXd? C. I. 4040. IV. 14, Polyb. 2. 
14, 4, etc. 3. also the time of rising, irepl 'Clpicovos dvaroX-qv Arist. 
Meteor. 2.5,2; dwo n\e(d5os dv. Id. H. A. 8. 15, 3. 4. in pi. also 
the head of a river, Polyb. 2. 17, 4. II. a growing, as of the 

teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 4; of the white at the root of the nails. Poll. 2. 146. 

dvaroXiKos, -q, ov, eastern, C. I. 4450, 45736, Plut. 2. 888 A. 

dvaToXios, poet. dvT-, tj, oy, = foreg., dpovpa Nonn. D. 25. 98. 

dvaToXjid'j, to regain one's courage, take courage, only in late writers, 
as Plut. LucuU. 31, etc. ; cf. Pors. Med. 325. 

dvarojiT], r/, (uvaTepvco) a cutting up, dissection, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 7, 
etc.; he wrote a treatise entitled al dvaTopal,v. Indicem p. 104. II. 
in a logical sense, dv. Kal hiaipiam Arist. An. Post. 2. 14, I. 

dvaTOfiiKos, r), ov, skilled in anatomy, Galen. Adv. -icuii, Id. 

dvaTovos, ov, (uvaT^ivai) stretching upwards, Vhruv. 10. 15. 

dvaxopeM, = dvaTiTpdo), Planud. 

dv-ixTos, ov, unharmed, Ao^lov kotcu Aesch. Ag. 1211 ; KaKuiv dVaTos 
harmed by no ills. Soph. O. C. 786, where the Laur. Ms. dvatros : cf. 
dvari. II. act. not harming, harmless, keizh. Supp. 356, 359,410. 

dvaTpeTTTCov, verb. Adj. one must overthrow, refute, Luc. Hermot. 49. 

dvarpeiTTiKos, 77, uv, turning upside down, upsetting, evtrriSevpa . . 
TToXeco; wcnrep veojs dv. Plat. Rep. 389 D ; ol dv. didXoyoi Plato's refuta- 
tive dialogues, as Euthydemus and Gorgias, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 57. 

dvaTp€7Ta>, poet, dvrp- : fut. -Tpe'ii^cu : pf. -Terpocjia, Soph. infr. cit., 
Andoc. 17. 13, later perh. also rerpacpa: — aor. 2 med. dverpdireTO in pass, 
sense, II. 6. 64, Plat. Crat. 395 D, Theocr. 8. 90 : (v. Tpt-rroj). To turn 
vp or over, overturn, upset, \\ks dvaarpirpa, the Act. first in Archil. 51. 3 ; 
but in Hom., dv(TpdTT(To = vT!TLOS tirecrfv, II. 6. 64; uvareTpapntvos 
Ar. Ran. 543; often of ships. Plat. Legg. 906 E, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, II, 
etc. ; av dvaTpaitrj yap -nXotov Alex, 'EXX. I. 3. 2. to overthrow, 

rui?t, Lat. evertere, like dvoXXviii, opp. to aw^oi, Trpuppi^ov dvaTp4if/ai 
Tivd Hdt. I. 32, cf. 8. 62 ; pi) .. Sa'ipojv . .dvTp^ipr) -noSl oX^ov Aesch. 
Pers. 164 ; XaKircr-qTov dvrp. •)(apav Soph. Ant. I275 ; ttXovtov Andoc. 
17. 13 ; TToXiv Ar. Vesp. 671 ; iroXiruav, olidav, etc.. Plat. Legg. 709 A, 
Rep. 471 B; Ta twv 'EXXrjvaiv Dem. 275. 15: — Pass., rjpv^^ rruXiv 
pdvaTpa-nTjvai Aesch. Theb. 1076 ; o /3('os dvartTpapptvos dv ('irj Plat. 
Gorg. 481 C, etc. 3. rijv rpam^av dvarp. to upset the table, Dem.^P 


403. 7, cf. 743- I, and v. Tpaire^a II: metaph. to ruin, one, Andoc. 17. 10, 
Plut., etc. 4. iz/ise; in argument, rf/«<e, Ar. Nub. 901. 5. in 
Pass., to be upset, dishearte^ied, dveTp6.iT(To (jipfva X-uira Theocr. 8. 90 ; 
also, Tor? ipvxais dv. Polyb. 22. 8, 8. II. to stir up, awaken, 

arouse, dvaT(Tpo(pas 0 tl ical pvarj Soph. Tr. 1008 : in Pass, of the sea 
in a storm, Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 9, etc. 

dvaTpe<()co, fut. -6peJpoj : (v. Tptcpoj) : — to bring up, nurse up, cherb.k, 
educate, Keich. Eum. 522 ; dv.ru <pp6v7]pa to raise the spirit, Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 34, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 85 : so in Med., dvarpicpioBai vwv to have 
him educated, Hdn. I. 2 ; dv. Xetpidv icdXXea Nic. ap. Alh, 684 B: — • 
Pass, to grow up, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 7; dvarpa<j,7)vai ev . . , Plut., etc. ; tt) 
'EXXaSt (paivy Ael. N. A. II. 25 ; dverpafes in Anth. P. 5. 157 must be = 
dv(Tpd(pTis. 2. to feed up, opp. to iaxva'tvai, Hipp. Art. 799,817, Ar. 
Ran. 944: — Pass., (Ivarpef^adai kic vuacv, ccnvalescere. Id. Vet. Med. 13, 

ttvaTp€X<u : fut. -Opt^opai, also -Spapiovpiai, poet. 3 sing. - Spc^ueToi 
Anth. P. 9. 575 : (v. rpexon). To run back, o pilv av0is CvlipapLt II. 
16. 813, cf. II. 354 ; uvd r eSpapi.' vntaaw 5. 599 : to retire, ebb, of the 
sea, Plut. 2. 915 A: to return, recur, ds or cm ti Polyb. 2. 67,6., 5. 
40, 4, Plut., etc. : to return to one's former position, Diod. 20. 59. 2. 
to go back, in narrative, dv. rots xpovoii Polyb. I. 12, 6, etc. 3. 
c. acc. to retrace, Lat. repetere, icvSos dviSpapiov vp.va! Pind. O. 8. 72 ; 
to undo, Menand. Incert. 355 ; uv. rijV t^s <pva€ajs eXarrwaiV to make 
amends for, Plut. 2. 2 C. II. to jump ttp and run, dart up, of 

men, dvadpapdv 'edee Hdt. 3. 36 ; kic TTjs ko'ittjs, Ik tov 6p6vov Id. 7. 15, 
212 ; wpijs rd fiereaipa Thuc. 3. 89, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 4. 2. of 

things, iyKtipaXos Se . . dvebpapLe wTetXijs the brains spm-ted up from 
the wound, II. 17. 297; apwhiyye^ . . dviSpaptov whelks started up under 
the blow, 23. 717 : — to run or spread over, to iraOos dv. t-ni TTjV x^'P"' 
Plut. 2. 978 C ; dv. €p(v9os Call. Lav. Pall. 27. 3. to rjin up, shcot up, 
of plants, 6 5' dviSpapav epvf'i laos II. 18. 56, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : hence of 
cities and peoples, to shoot up, rise guickly. dva r' iSpap.ov Kal evBrjvrjaav 
Hdt. I. 66, cf. 7. 156; dv. 61S d^tojpia Plut. Poplic. 21 ; dv. Toh fiiois, 
rais iXmOL Diod. 5. 12, etc.; dv. j) iroXvreXeia increases, Plut. Mar. 
34. 4. Xiaarj 5' dvaSeSpope nfTpr] the rock ran sheer up, Od. 5. 412. 

dvdTpcil/is, eajs, ij, a turning upside down, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 35. 

avdrpTjcris, eois-, 77, (dvariTpaai) a boring, trepanning, Plut. Cato Ma. 
9. 2. a hole bored. Id. 2. 341 A. 

dvdrptjTOs, ov, bored through, Synes. 1 89 C. 

dvarpiaivoco, (rplatva) to shake as with a trident, Amphis AiBvp. 1.8; 
cf. avvTpiaivuai. 

dva-TpiaKoo-io-Xo-yicTTOS, ov, reckoned at 300 a head, C. I. 3599, ubi 
V. Bockh. 

dvaxpipco [i], fut. \paj, to rub well, chafe, tov SipLov Hipp. Art. 785 ; so in 
Med,, Hipp. 375 : — Pass., sensu obsc, Ar. Ach. 1 149. 2. to rub clean, 
Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 6, 26. 3. in Med., kXa'iai vSwp avi.ipt^as dv. to nib 
them rfozi;^, Arist. Probl. 5. 6. 4. in Pass, ieroorn nziioy, Hdt. 3. 113. 

dvaTpCJco, to chirp aloud, Sm. 13. 107 (al. -rpv^ai). 

avaTpiirxos, ov, rubbed tip : dv. IpaTiov a cloth with rough, raised pile, 
like plush or velvet, Diosc. 3. 40. 

avaTpix6o(i,ai, Pass, to have one's hair grow again, Suid. 

dvdrpixos, ov, (Opt^) with hair bristling backwards, cited from Porphyr. 

avarpiij/is, (ais, i), a rubbing, chafing, friction, Hipp. Art. 785. 

avarpoTTevs, ecus, u, an overturner, destroyer, tov o'lkov Antipho 116. 

28 ; TTjS VeuTTJTOS Plut. 2. 5 B. 

dvaTpoTTTi, an upset, tov ttXo'iov Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 5. 2. dva- 
Tpoiral SajfmTa}v,o'iKaivthen overthrow, Aesch. Eum. 355, Plat. Prot. 325 C. 
dvaTpoTTidJco, to turn back, A. B. 31 2. 

dvaTpo4>T), T/, education, Dion. H, de Rhet. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 608 C, etc. 
dvarpoxd^o), late form of dvaTpix^', Philo Byz. de Vll Mir. I. 
avaTpoxaa-[jLos, o, a running backwards, prob. 1. in Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 112 for -lapLos, cf. p. 113. 
dvarpCYO-'-^, to glean grapes off, tous dpirfXwvas Philo 2. 390. 
dvaTpvi^oj, V. sub t.vaTpl^ai. 

dv-axTiKos, ov, alien to the Attic dialect, Steph. B., etc. 

dvaxv'Xiao-fc), Att. -xxo;, to uJiroll, 0t/3Xta Luc, Iiidoct. 16: — metaph., 
av. Tovs Xuyovs irpos kavTov Luc. Nigr, 7 ; Ta yevofxeva Clem. Rom. 3I. 

dvaxCiToto, to impress again, Luc. Alex. 21: represent, Philostr. 694: 
— Med. to form an image of 3. thing, imagine it, Plut. 2. 329 B, 331D: 
hence Subst., dvaxij-rrcojAa, to, en image formed, representation, Diog. 
L. 7- 61; and dvaTvnrcoo-is, fcos, j), a re-presenting, Hesych.; and Adj. 
dvaxiiTruxiKos, rj, ov, re-presenting, Simplic. 

dvaxvp|3d?co, fut. daaj, to stir up, confound, disorder, Ar. Eq. 310. 

d-vaxid7T]xos, ov, unshipwrecked, Cyrill. 

dv-avYTTOS, ov, rayless, sunless, "AiJt/s Aesch. Pr. 1028. 

dvauSriS, e'r, speechless, Epicr. Incert. I. 20. II.=sq., Hesych. 

dv-aij8iqxos. Dor. -uxos, ov, not to be spoken, unutterable, ineffable, 
and so, like dpprjros, Lat. infandus, dvavhaTco /itvei Aesch. Theb. 895 ; 
dcparov dvavSarov Xoyov Eur, Ion 784, 2. unspoken, impossible, 

oiSiv dvavSaTov cpaTtaatp,' dv Soph. Aj. 713- H- speechless. 

Id. Tr. 964 (Laur. Ms. avavSos). 

dvauSia, 77, speechlessness, Hipp. 122 D, 174 B. 

dv-av8os, ov, speechless, Od. 5, 456,, 10, 378, Hes. Th. 797. etc.: silent, 
Aesch. Theb. 82, etc. : — properly, i.nable to articulate, whereas a<pwvos is 
voiceless, Hipp. Epid. 3. 109S, but cf. Aesch. Pers. 578 : simply, without 
speaking. Soph. O. C. 1274, I404 : — Adv. -Zooi, Hipp. Prorrh. 74 C. 2. 
preventing speech, silencing, xaXivHv dv. pevos Aesch, Ag, 2 38. II. 
like dvavSrjTos, Lat. infandus, 'dpyov avavSov Soph. Aj. 947. 

dvavXei, Adv. (vavXov) without passage-money, Suid. 

dv-avXos, ov, without the flute, Kwpos dv. a procession unaccompanied 
by flutes, i. e. joyless, melancholy, Eur. Phoen. 791 ; epojres Plut. 2. 406 

I 


114 avav\6-)(riT0'5 

A: neut. pi. as Adv. avavKa vpx^taOac Babr. 9. 9; Bvetv Plut. 2. 277 
E. 2. unmusical, /J.e>^r} Powv avavXa (as Bgk. for avav^a) Soph. Fr. 
631. II. unskilled in flute-playing, Luc. Hale. 7- 

d-vatiXoXTjTOS, ov, not brought to haven, Lyc. 745. 

d-vav[j.axT)TOs, ov, without sea-fight, oKidpos 6.v. loss of a fleet without 
striking a blow, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 

d-yaD|xaxCov ypa(prj, f], an indictment of a trierarch for keeping his ship 
out of action, Andoc. 10. 21 : cf. XmoarpaTiov, kiiroTa^iov. 

dvav|-f)s, €9, (av^w) not increasing, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 3. II. 
intr. not waxing or growing, Hipp. Art. 821, al., Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4. 

dvati^Tjcrta, rj, a defect in growth, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 819 (al. -T]ais). 2. 
in Gramm., omission of the augment. 

dva-u^TjTOS, ov, also rj, ov, Theodect. ap. Strabo 695, = dvavf 17s, Arist. 
Cael. I. 3, 7. 2. without augment, Gramm. : — Adv. -this, lb. 

dv-avpos, ov, without air, windless, still, Hesych. 

"Avavpos, o, a river in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 477. II. as appellat. 

avavpos, 6, a mountain-torrent, Mosch. 2. 31, Nic. Al. 235, Lyc. 1424, 
C. L 6857. 7 ; cf. 'AxfASoj. 

dvavs, gen. dvaos, o, rj, without ships, used only by Aesch. Pers. 680 
in nom. pi., vaes avats ships that are ships no more, naves nenaves, cf. 
Schaf. Eur. Hec. 612 : v. ' hXpos. 

dv-ai}T6io [u], to shout aloud, call out, Opp. C. 4. 301, etc. 

dv-atixTlv, €Vos, o, 17, without neck or throat, Emped. 307. 

avaiiio, {clvcd to cry) = dvaiiTeai, aor. avrjiKK, Theocr. 4. 37, Ap. Rh. 4. 75. 

dva<j)a£va), poet. d|xc[)- : fut. -(pdvai, but -cpdvw Eur. Bacch. 529, v. 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 300 : aor. dve<pr)va or -i<pava : (v. <pa'ivai). To make to 
give light, make to blaze up, fvAa, SaiSas Od. 18. 310. 2. to bring 

to light, produce, 6<piai Hdt. 4. 105. b. to shew forth, make known, 

display, deo-n-powias, aperrjv, cTrecr^ioAias II. I. 87., 20. 411, Od. 4. 159, 
Pind., and Att. ; Kav(<firjvev ov S(5eiyiJ.eva Soph. Fr. 379. 8 ; av. Ovcrlas 
Eur. L T. 466 ; opydv Id. Bacch. 538 ; darpa Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4 ; yfiepa 
leal fi\iw . . xdpiv olSa, on fj,oi KK^iv'tav dv. Id. Symp. 4, 12 ; rarely of 
sound, Podv dfi<p. to send forth a loud cry, Aesch. Supp. 829 ; dv. ixiXicav 
vofiov; Ar. Av. 745 ; — in Med., v'tKav dvecpdvaTo Pind. I. 4 (3). 119. 3. 
to proclaim, declare, ^aaiXta dv. rivd Pind. P. 4. IIO ; dv. iruKi.v to pro- 
claim it victor in the games. Id. P. 9. 1 29, N. 9. 29; c. part., tovs iroKiTas 
dyadov? ovras dv. Plat. Criti. 108 C, cf. Lysias 127. 21 : — c. inf., dvacpavw 
ae To5e . . uvoixd^fiv I proclaim that they call thee by this name, i. e. 
order that thou be so named, Eur. Bacch. 529. b. of things, to appoint, 
institute, os TeAera? dvefaive Kal opyia C. I. 40I, cf. Chron. Par. ib. 
2374. 28 ; riai'i v6fj,ovs dv. Ar. Av. 745 ; vfjffov dv. tivl oliceiv Philostr. 
746- 4. to make ilhistrious, Pind. N. 9. 29. 5. dva<pdvavT(s rffv 
KvTTpov having opened, come in sight of . . , Act. Ap. 21. 3 ; so, aperitur 
Apollo in Virg., Aen. 3. 275. II. Pass., with fut. med. dva<pavT}croiJiat 
Ar. Eq. 950, Vesp. 124, Plat., but also -(pavovfiai Id. Polit. 289 C: pf. 
dvairefa/xfiai, but also in med. form -nefrjva Hdt., etc. : — to be shewn 
forth, come to light or into sight, appear plainly, dva<pa'iv(Tai dar-rjp II. 
II. 62 ; dv. aiirvs 6\€dpos Ib. 174; TV ^^Kdrrj . . dve(palv(ro warpls 
dpovpa Od. 10. 29; so, to AeAra tart veccarl dvaTrecpTjvos Hdt. 2. 15, 
cf. Soph. O. 0. 1222, etc. ; dv. 6 0\diTTQiv Aesch. Cho. 329. b. to re- 
appear, Hdt. 6. 76., 7. 30, 198. 2. dvacpavfjvai fiovvapxos to be 
declared king. Id. 3. 82 ; aTparr]yos dv. Plat. Ion 54I E ; KKiirrqs tij 6 
SiKatos . . dvcirefpavTai proved to be . . , Id. Rep. 334 A, cf. Symp. 185 
A, Oratt. ; dv. Xoyoypdtpos Ik Tpirjpapxov of a sea-captain to come out a 
romancer, Aeschin. 78. 26: — also c. part., dvanecjtavTat cbv dyados Plat. 
R^P- 334 A. ; dvaipaivecrdai exo}v, a^aojaiJ.ivos to be seen or found to 
have, to be plainly in safety, etc., Plat. Soph. 233 C, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 15, 
etc. III. the Act. is used intr. in late authors, as dvetpacvev 
ea-n-epos Musae. Ill, cf. Coraijs Heliod. 2. p. 187 : — in Hdt. I. 165 vplv 
7] Tov /xvSpov TovTov dvafpTjvai, some emend dva<pavfjvai ; some evade 
the difficulty by translating, before [they] brought the mass to light ; but 
this is forced, and Hesych. cites dvaipfjvai in the sense of dvaipavfjvai . 

dv-a<|)a£peTos, ov, not to be taken aK'«y,Menand.Monost. 2. Dion. H. 8.74. 

dvacj)dAaKpos, ov, = dva<pdKavT09, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 203. 

dva<j>d\avTias, ov, 6, = dvacf>d\avTos, Luc. Tim. 47. 

dva4)a\avTiacTis, ecus, f/, forehead-baldness, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8. 

dva(()d\avTos, ov, forehead-bald, Lxx (Levit. 13. 41). — dva4)dXas, 6, 
Malal. : v. Ducang. 

dvac)>dXdvTa)[j,a, aros, to, forehead-baldness, Lxx (Levit. 13. 42). 

dva<|)av8d, Adv. {dvacpaivai) visibly, openly, before the eyes of all, opp. 
to KpvjiSrjv, Od. 3. 221., II. 455 : in Ap. Rh. 4. 84, also as neut. Adj. 
(V. sub dfj-cpaSd.) 

dva<j)av86v, Adv. = foreg., II. 16. 178, Hdt. 2.35,46, Plat. Prot. 348 E, 
etc. : poet. d(j,<t)avS6v, Pind. P. 9. 73. 
dva<|)avTd5ci), fut. daw, = dvatpaivoj, Basil. 

dva(|)cpco, poet. d[A<()- : fut. dvoicrai : aor. dvrjveyica. Ion. dvqveiKa, also 
avaxja Hdt. I. 157 : (v. <pepai) : I. to bring or carry up, Ke'p- 

Bepov 'AtSao Od. II. 624; kK ttjs iXvos \pfiyfia dv. xpvaov Hdt. 4. 
195, cf. 6. 102 ; dv. Tivd CIS "OX-vfiirov, ds toxis deovs Xen. Symp. 8, 
30, Plut., etc. : — in histor. writers, to carry up the country, esp. into Cen- 
tral Asia, Hdt. 6. 30 (cf. dvd^aais I. 2) : to raise up, eis to avw Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; dv. -noha to lift it, Eur. Phoen. 1410: — Med. to carry up to a 
place of safety, take with one, Hdt. 3. 148., 8. 32, 36, etc. 2. to 

bring up, pour forth, of tears, iToijxoTtpa ytKuiTos dv. \'i0rj Aesch. 
Cho. 447; aiiJ.a dv. to bring up, spit blood, Plut. Cleom. 15; dv. 
(pccvas, OTfvayfiovs, Id., etc. : — Med., dveveiicaaOai, absol. to fetch up a 
deep-drawn breath, heave a deep sigh, ixvT)adixevos S' dhivujs dveve'iKaTo 
II. 19. 314, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; dviV€iKdiJ.ev6v re Kal dvaarevd^avTa 
Hdt. I. 86 (where others, having recovered himself, come to himself, v. 
infr. II. 6) : in Alex. Poets, to utter, dveve'iKaTO (pajvav, nvdov Theocr. 


— ava<pop€vs. 

23. 18, Ap. Rh. 3. 463. 3. to uphold, take upon one, Lat. sustinere, 

dxdos Aesch. Cho. 841 ; kivSvvovs Thuc. 3. 38 ; iroKe/iov, SiajSoAdr, 
etc., Polyb., etc.; ttoWSiv dv. dp-apTias Lxx (Isai. 53. 12), Ep. Hebr. 
9. 28. 4. to offer, contribute, els to koivov Dem. 1030. 13 : — to 

offer in sacrifice, Ep. Hebr. 8. 27., 13. 15, etc. : — absol., perhaps, to make 
expiation or compensation, Inscrr. in Newton 82, 83, 88, etc. 5. intr. 
to lead up, of a road, djxa^iTos els tov Tleipaid dvaf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, lo, 
cf. Polyb. 8. 31, I. II. to bring or carry back, Pind. N. 11. 49 (in 

Med.) ; eU ToviriaOev dv. woSa Eur. Phoen. 1410; and often in Prose, dv. 
Tas Kuvas to recover the oars (after pulling them through the water), 
Thuc. 2. 84; so, fj elpeaia dva<pepeTat Plut. Demetr. 53, Anton. 24. 2. 
to brin^ back tidings, report, Lat. renuniiare, dv. \6yovs Trapd Tiva Hdt. 
1.47 ; ts Tira Id. 1. 91, Thuc. 5. 2 8, etc. ; rd eic rrjs eKKKrjcr'ias dveveyKovres 
Decret. ap. Dem. 250. 1 2 : — Pass., Hdt. 1. 141, al. : — Med. to serve as a spy, 
Eus.H.E.6.5,3.,8.4,3. Z. to bring back from exile, ThMC.:,. 16. 4. 
to carry back, trace up one's family to an ancestor, to 'UpaKXeovs yevos 
els Uepaea dvatpeperai Plat. Ale. I. 120 E; but also without yevos, dv. 
els 'npaKKea Id. Theaet. 175 A. 5. to refer a matter to another, 

BovXevjxaTa Is to koivov Hdt. 3. 80 ; Is dfaves tov fivdov dv. Id. 2. 
23 ; dfiapTtav eh Tiva dv. to ascribe Eur. Or. 76, Bacch. 29, etc. ; dv. 
KTjKiSa els Tiva Antipho 1 23. 42 ; Trjv ahiav eh Tiva Lys. 164. 42 ; 
rarely, dv. tI tlvi Eur. Or. 432, Lys. 127. 33; ti em Tiva Dem. 302. 
28, Aeschin. 84. 36 ; ti eir'i ti Plat. Phaedo 76 D ; ti vpos ti Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 12, 5, al. ; iroi hiK-qv dvoiaojxev ; to whom shall we refer 
the judgment? Eur. Ion 253. b. without ace, dv. eh Tiva to refer 

or appeal to another, make reference to him, Hdt. 3. 71, Plat. Apol. 
20 E, Dem. 920. 26; cs Tiva irepi tivos Hdt. I. 157., 7. 149; dv. vpos 
Ti to refer to something, as to a standard, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11: — of 
things, dv. eh ti to have reference to a thing, be related to it. Plat. 
Rep. 484 C, cf. Phaedr. 237 D. 6. to bring back, restore, recover, 

TtoKiv eK -novripwv irpayixaTcov Thuc. 8. 97 ; dv. eavTov Ael. N. A. 
13. 12 : — and in Pass, to recover oneself, come to oneself, jjiuyis Si) tots 
dveveixSeh eiTre (v. supr. I. 2), Hdt. 1. 116; afaivos eyeveTo, eireiTa 
Trdkiv dvrjvexSrj Theopomp. Com. Incert. 12: — so, h. intr. in Act. 

to come to oneself recover, tw irojiaTi dvetpepov {sc. eavTovs) Hdt. 3. 22, 
cf. Hipp. Aph. 1246, Dem. 210. 15; eic TpavfxaTOS Dion. H. 4. 67; 
1^ vTrvojv Plut. Cam. 23; dve(pepe Tts IAttis dpvdpd eK twv TrapuvTcav 
revived. Id. Ale. 38. 7. to return, yield, as revenue, Xen. Vect. 5,12: 
to pay or return as paid, eh to koivov Dem. 1030. 13, cf. 1031. 9, 1 1 ; 
vpbs fjv [dpxriv'] ai TrpoaoSoi dvatpepovTai Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6. 8. 
to call to mind, consider. Plat. Legg. 829 E : to remember, Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 126 F. 9. to repeat. Plat. Tim. 26 A. 10. to recall a 

likeness, Plut. Brut. I : — to represent, portray. Id. 2. 65 B. 

dva<))etjYa), fut. -tpev^ofjai, to flee up, Xen. An. 6. 4, 24, Plut. 2. to 
escape, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 40. 3. of a report, to disappear gradually, 

Plut. Aemil. 25. 
dva(j)6VKTiK6s, i), ov,flt for fleeing or flight, Strabo 699. 
dvd(j)6v|is, €ais, Tj, a fleeing away, Dio C. 75. 6. 

dvQcjjT]s, Is, {d<pr)) not to be touched, impalpable. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, 
Plut. 2. 721 C, etc.: — Adv. -<pws. Iambi., etc. II. of wine, 

tasteless, insipid, Plut. 2. 650 B (al. djiacp-qs). 

dva^^e-^yo^ax.. Dep. to call out aloud, Polyb. 17. 5, 6, Plut. Thes. 24, 
Caes. 46, etc. 

dva4>96Lpop,ai, Pass, to be undone, KaTd t'i Sevp' dve(()9apr)s ; by what 
ill luck came you hither? Ar. Av. 916 : cf. <p6eipaj II. 

dva<}>Xacr(ji6s, 0, Lat. masturbatio, Eupol. Avto\. 21. 

dva<j)Xdii), fut. daoj, Lat. masturbare, Ar. Lys. 1 099, etc. 

dva<J)XeYH-0''vco, fut. -<pXeyfj.avSj, to inflame and swell up, Plut. Ant. 82. 

dva4>Xl7a), to light up, rekindle, Eur. Tro. 320. II. to inflame, 

I'poiTa Plut. Ale. 17 : often in Pass, to glow with anger, Ep. Plat. 349 A : 
to be inflamed, in Anth. P. 12. 80: to be excited, vw' opyfjs Plut. 2. 
798 F ; iiTTo Ai/iou Ael. N. A. 15. 2 ; irpus dpeT-qv Plut. Dio 4 ; hL\pos 
dva<p\eyeTai Id. Anton. 47, etc. 

dvd4)X€^is, ecus, y, a lighting up, Plut. Lys. 12. 

dva<|>Xo-yCfa), = dva</)AE7cu, Call. Ep. 67, Anth. P. 12. 127. 

dva<|)Xo76co, = foreg., Tzetz. 

dva<|)X6-yaio-is, ecus, Ti, = dvd(p\e^ts, Jul. Afr. Cest. p. 315. 17. 

dva<j>Xuu, to bubble or boil up, dvd 5' e<p\ve Kakd pteOpa II. 21. 361. 

dvacjjopiu, to frighten away, Ar. Vesp. 670. 

dva4)Oipd5o), to purify, Hesych. 

dva<f)OLTdoj, to go up, go back, Nic. Th. 1 38. 

dvacf)o£T-t)(7US, ecus, a going up, Athanas. 2. p. 1 1 18. 

dva(})opd, ds, y, {ava<pepoixai) a coming up, rising, dv. noieiaOat to rise, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 29 ; of vapours, Plut. 2. 893 C, etc. : of a star's ascension, 
opp. to d-noKkifia, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 1 5 7 ; hence a treatise by Hypsicles 
was named dvacpopiKus. II. (dva<pepoj) a carrying back, re- 

ferring, reference of a thing to a standard, Sid to y'lveadai evaivovs 5i' 
dvatpopds Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 3; reference to an authority, Theophr. 
Char. 8 ; ij dv. toTi irpos Ti Arist. Categ. 6, 13, al. ; dv. exeiv irpus or |jrt 
Ti to be referrible to . . , Polyb. 4. 28, 3, Plut. ; dv. tivos yiyveTai irpos 
or e?ri ti Polyb. I. 3, 4, Plut. 2. recourse to a thing [in difficulty], 

UTrlAiTre eavTw dva<popdv Dem. 301. 24, cf. 704- 8 ! ^^'^ avTois fitv 
KaTeKiirov tt]v els to d(pavis dvatpopdv Aeschin. 41. 42, cf. Polyb. 15. 
8, 13, etc. 3. a means of repairing a fault, defeat, etc., dXX' eOTiv 

Tj/xiv dv. TTjS ^vficpopds Eur. Or. 414 ; dv. dixapTTj jxaTos exeiv a way to 
ato?ie for . . , Plut. Phoc. 2 ; dv. exeiv means of recovery. Id. Fab. 
14. 4. an offering, Lxx (Ps. 50. 19). 5. a report, Clem. 

Rom. Mart. 18. III. the floor of a wine-press, Geop. 6. I, 3. 

dvaijjopevis, ecus, 6, a bearer, bearing-pole, Lxx (Ex. 25. 13, sq., al.), 
Eust., etc. 


avacpopew — ai/a^wpl^co. 


ava<^op(a>, = dva<f>e pal I, but used in a frequentat. sense, Hdt. 3. 102, 
III, Thuc. 4. 115. 

dva(j>opiK6s, rj, iv, standing in relation, referring: in Gramin. relative : 
— Adv. -Kws, with a reference, Stob. Eel. 2. 136. II. in Medic, 

bringing up blood, phlegm, etc. III. v. sub dva(popa I. 

ava<t>opov, ro, = di'ai/>opeus, Ar. Ran. 8, Fr. 472, cf. A. B. 10. 

dva<j)opiJcrcroj, Ion. for dvacpvpaai, Hipp. 610. 17., 672. 48, etc. 

dva4>p<i?0(i.ai, Med. to be ware of ovKrjv a,ix<f>paaaairo Od. 19. 391. 

dva<t)pdcro-6), to barricade again, block zip, rds elffodovs Strabo 194: — 
Pass., Lxx (Nehem. 4. 7) ; Xt/xeva dve<l>payvvvT0 Themist. 91 D. II. 
to remove barriers, Hesych. 

dv-a({>pi2[ci), to cover with foam, A. B. 26. 

dva<j)pi<rcrco, to bristle up, dicdvOai^ with . . , Opp. H. 4. 599' 

dva(|>po8tcrCa, ^, want of power to inspire love, Philostr. 335. II. 
insensibility to love, A. Gell. 19. 9. 

dv-a<)>p68iTos, ov, without 'AfpoS'tTT], not enjoying her favours, Plut. 2. 
751 E, etc. ; dv. eh rd tpuTiKa unluclty in . . , Luc. D. Deor. 15. 
2. 2. insensible to love, Plut. 2. 57 D. 3. Lat. invenustus, 

without charms, Plut. Ant. 4, etc. 

dva-cjjpovto), to come baclt to one's senses, Xen. An. 4. 8, 21, DioC.60.14. 

c.va4>povTCJci), to think over, c. inf., dv. axeS^fifV to meditate how to 
get, Pind. O. I. III. 

dv-a<j)pos, ov, without froth, Siaxcopr) i^ara Hipp. 47. 40 ; atfia Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

dva<t)CYTl, V, (dvacpevyai) an escape or release from, dvatpvyds Kaicwv 
Aesch. Cho. 943. II. a retreat, Plut. Aemil. 16. 

dva<|)-tn), ri, an up-springing, as of suckers from a root, Cyrill. 707 B 
(Vat. Ms.). 

dvd4>vjis, €0)9, ^, = foreg., dv. KaKuiv Plat. Legg. 713 E. 
dva(j>t)pdco, to mix iip well, Hipp. 659. 34., 660. 9, Theophr. Odor. 25 ; 
Tecppav ixtr o'lvov dv. C. I. 5980. 8 : cf. dva<popv(rcroj. 
dva<|>vp|x6s, ov, 6, confusion, Cyrill. 

ava^vpd} [y], to mix up, confound, Tivas ricri Themist. 260 C: — Pass., 
dvafxl^ ?iv irdvTa 6fj.oloj5 dva-necpvpiifva Hdt. I. 103. 2. to defile, 

imari^i Koi diixari dvairecpvpixevos Id. 3. 157, cf. Eur. Bacch. 742. 

dvat^-Dcrdco, to blow up or forth, eject, diTOffiTd<TiJ.aTa dv., of volcanoes. 
Plat. Phaedr. 113 B: — Pass, to be blown upwards, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
17. 2. absol. of the elephant when under water, fivKrrjpi dv. blows 

upward, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 6; so of whales. Id. P. A. 3. 6, 2 : — of Tritons, 
Philostr. 800. II. metaph. in Pass, to be puffed up or arrogant. 

Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 23, Hell. 7. I, 24. III. to blow the flute, begin 

to blow, Ath. 351 E, cf. Philostr. 780. 

dva<j)ijcnt)(jia, aros, to, an upward blast or eruption of wind or fire, as 
in volcanoes, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15, Mund. 4, 16. II. metaph. 

conceit, arrogance, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

dva<j)ii(rT)<ris, ecus, ^, an upward blast, of volcanoes, Arist. Mund. 4, 26, 
Polyb. 34. II, 17. II. the prelude in flute-playing, Hesych. s. v. 

Tp6v9wv, Eust. 1406. 50. 

dva<|)voT)T6s, 17, uv, blown up, into, or upon, Eust. II39- 5^- 

dva<|>vtridaj, to fetch up a deep-drawn breath, blow, of a dolphin, Hes. 
Sc. 211 ; dv. aadfxa Ap. Rh. 2. 431. 

dvdc|)i)(7is, €ws, fj, a growing again, /cepdraiv Ael. N. A. 12. 18. 

dv-ac()Oo-cra), to draw water ; aor. dvr]<f>vaa Nonn. D. 43. 31. 

dva<j)iJTeiJci), to plant or sow again, Arist. Mirab. 100, 3. 

dva<j>vaj : fut. -cpvaoj, late -(pvqcrai Just. M. Apol. I. 52: — to produce 
again, ofj-oia Kepara Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 5 ; -nriXd V(apd Ael. N. A. 12.4: 
generally to let grow, foster, irwyaiva Theocr. 10. 40; avKocpavTas, Itti- 
Ovfi'ias Plut. ; etc. 2. absol. to produce grass, etc., Arist. Fr. 

240. II. Pass., with aor. 2 -€<f>vv and pf. -iretpv/ca, to grow up, 

Pherecyd. 44, Hdt. 4. 58, Plat., etc. ; fjv yap dvoOavr/ els Tis Trovrjpui, hv 
dvkipvaav p-qrop^s Plat. Com. Incert. 4 ; dva<pvovTai Tivt Sia0oXai, Siicai 
Plut. Thes. 17, Pericl. 37. 2. to grotv again, of the hair, Hdt. 5. 35. 

dva4)cov€co, to call aloud, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3 : esp. of poetic 
exclamations, Arist. Mund. 6, 31, Plut. Cor. 32 : to practise the voice 
by declaiming, Plut. 2. 130 C ; rd irpu? ti dvairtcpaivqixtva declamations 
upon . . , lb. 30 E. 2. to proclaim, liaaikia Plut. Demetr. 18. 3. 
dv. rfjv fXevSep'iav to claim liberty, Artemid. I. 58, cf. Plut. Cic. 27. 

dvacjxivqp-a, aros, to, a proclamation, Plut. Pomp. 13, etc. 

dva(j)U)VTicri.s, eojs, t/, declamation, Plut. 2. 1071 C, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 2. 7 and 13. II. an outcry, ejaculation. Plut. Brut. 24. 

dva<)>a)Tis, fSos, 17, a window in the roof, sky-light, Nicet. Ann. 70 C. 

dvaxdjoj, to make to recoil, force back, only found in poet. aor. I, ov5' 
dvkxaaaav (vulg. avfcrxaffai/) Pind. N. 10. 129. II. mostly as 

Pass. dvaxd2^op,ai, Ep. aor. dvex.aaad,}n]v : — to drawback, often in II., oi" 
warriors, dA.A.* dvax'O-'^oa.y^evo'S \i9ov €'i\eT0 7. 264 ; dW' dvex^^C^''''^ 
Tvrdov 15. 728 ; ai/' dvaxoL^6pi.fvov 16. 819, cf. 17. 47) etc.; dvaxo-cr- 
a&nivos vrjxov irdXiV giving way to the wave, Od. 7. 280 ; — c. gen., dv. 
■^TTeipoio to draw back from . . , Ap. Rh. 4. 1241 ; — used also by Xen., iirl 

Toia dvaxo-C^aOai to retire slowly, of soldiers, Cyr. 7. I, 34; and in An. 

4. I, 16 he has the Act. in the sense of Pass, 
dvaxaivu, v. sub dvaxa-dKoi. 

dvaxaiTL^w, (xaiTrj) of a horse, to throw the mane back, rear up, dv. 
<pu^a) Eur. Rhes. 786 ; Koji-qv dv. Heliod. 2. 36 : metaph. of men, to 
become restive. Soph. Fr. 189, Plut. Demetr. 34 ; OdXarra dvaxairt^ovaa 
a turbulent sea, Philostr. 835. 2. c. acc. to rear up and throw the 

rider, (pvXdaamv ^ri dvaxo-niafii viv lest it should throw him off, Eur. 
Bacch. 1072 : — metaph. to overthrow, upset, eaiprjXf /cdvex"''''"''^'' 
Hipp. 1232 ; dv6xam(Te Kal SUXvae Dem. 20. 27; dvexo-^TiKev [j}jua?], 
of wine, Anaxandr. 'Ayp. 2 ; cf. iKTpaxrjXl^ai. 3. c. gen., dv. ruiv 

irpayfidTQiv to shake off the yoke of business, Plut. Anton. 21, v. Schaf. , 


ad 1. II. to hold back by the hair, and generally, to hold back, 

dv. vavv Spo/xov Luc. Lexiph. 15, cf. Trag. 305. 

dva\aLTi<Tp.a, tI), a drawing back, restraint, dub, 1. in Plut. 2. 611 F: 
— also dvaxalrio-is, Schol. Hermog. ; and dvaxaiTitrjAos, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 2. 15., 3. 52. 

dvaxu.Aa<Tp.6s, 0, relaxation, easing, Plut. 2. 909 D. 

dvaxaXacTTiKos, i), uv, relaxing, (pdpfxaica cited from Diosc. 

dvaxa\dco, toretax,Thcdes(?) ap. Stob. Eel. I. 760, Polyb. 6. 23,1 1, in Pass. 

dvaxa\K€iJa), to forge anew; generally, to renew, revive, Eccl. 

dvaxdpajis, ews, 77, a scraping up, ruffling, rijs Xeir'iSo? Plut. 2. 979 C; 
— also, dvaxapoiYT), 17, ApoUod. Poliorc. 

dvaxa.pd<r(7o>, Att. -ttoj, to scrape up, Plut. 2. 913 E ; dfjp dvaxo-paaaa 
lov air causes the roughness of rust, lb. 396 A. 

dvaxdcTKOJ, only used in pres. and impf., Ar. Av. 502, ap. Ath. 86 F 
(Ba/3vA.), Luc.V. H. 2. 1 ; poet, ayxatrice, Pherecr. Incert. 22 : — the other 
tenses are formed from the late pres. dvaxaivaj, fut. -xavoS/xai Hipp. 264. 
51., 678. 34 : aor. 2 dvexavov : pf. dvaKexV^- ■ — lo open the mouth, gape 
wide, dvaxavwv Ar. Eq. 641 ; aTOjxa dvaic€X'']v6s Hipp. 579.40, cf. 36. 

dvaxttwoci), = dvaXvw, Suid. 

dvaxeipi^ojiai. Dep. to hold back, hinder, Dio C. 38. 13. 

dvaxe\iJO"<T0(i,ai, Dep. to cough up, Schol. Nic. Al. 81, and prob. 1. in 
Galen, and Erotian. Lex. Hipp. 

dvaxtco, fut. -xcw, to pour forth, B&Kaaaav Opp. H. 2. 33 : — Pass, to 
he poured out, spread over a wide space, Arist. Probl. 26. 34, Mund. 3, 
8. J.1. = dvaxwvvvixi, Orph. Arg. 568 (in tmesi), cf. 724. 

dvaxXaivooj, to clothe with a mantle, Nonn. D. II. 232. 

dvaxXiatvco, to make warm again, Arist. Probl. 8. 18, 2 : — Pass., lb. 22. 7. 

dvaxvoalvo|jiai, Pass, to get the first down {xvoos), Ar. Ach. 791. 

dvaxoiq, J7, {dvaxti^) an eruption, A'nvqs Longin. 35. 4. 

dvaxopeijco, to begin a choral dance, Ar. Thesm. 994 ; and c. acc. 
cogn., dv. Olaaov, opyia, aT«pavo<pop'iav Eur. Phoen. 1756, Bacch. 482, 
al. 2. to celebrate in the chorus, BAkxiov lb. II53. 3. 

ovK dv ixf . . dvex"Pf^' 'Epivvai would not scare me away by a band of 
Furies, Id. Or. 582. II. intr. to dance for joy. Id. Ion 1079. 

dvaxoto, older form for dvaxdivvvfj-t, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

dvaxpdop,ai. Dep. to use up, make away with, Thuc. ap. A. B. 399, v. 
Arnold, ad 3. 81. 

dvaxpcjiiTToixai, Dep. to cough up, Diog. L. 2. 75! Suid. 

dvdxpen4"-s, iojs, 17, a coughing up, Hipp. Prorrh. 67, etc. 

dvaxpov[5op,ai.. Pass, to be an anachronism, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 231, 
Phoen. 854. 

dvaxpoviajios, o, an anachronism, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 846, Valck. Phoen. 
861. 2. an exchange of the quantity of two syllables, Eust. 1704. 8. 

dvaxpwvvijiAl, to colour anew, discolour, Plut. 2.930F: — Pass., Theophr. 
Sudor. 12. 

dvdxp'uo'i-S, ews, 17, a discolouring ; a taint, infection, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

dvdxCp.a, arot, to, an expanse, dv. aiOepiov Nicom. Mow. p. 6. 

dv-ax^ptoTOS [0], ov, without chaff or husks, Ar. Fr. 152. 

dvdxvtrus, tens, J7, (waxeoj) effusion, x°^V^ Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
15. 2. T^s dcrooTias dv. excess of profligacy, I Ep. Petr. 4. 

4. II. an estuary, Strabo I40. 

dvaxvTtov, verb. Adj. one must pozir out, Clem. Al. 292. 

dvdxu|J-<i, TO, a mound, dam, Harpocr. s. v. avSrjpa, Scholl. 

d.va\(i>[i,aTL^<j), to throw up a mound, Eust. 652. 29. 

dvaxo)[Ji.dTi<r(A6s, o, the throwing up a mound, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 646, 
etc. Also, -oci), and -cocris, 17, Byz. 

dvax^vcvoj, to cast or melt over again, Strabo I, 399 : hence dvaxu- 
vevcris, fj, Eccl. 

dvax«wij|j,i, fut. -xdnTO), to heap up into a mound, kovlv Anth. P. 7. 
537 ; in Pass., prob. 1. Thuc. 2. 102, for di' Kex'''o6ai ; dv. oZ6v to raise a 
road by throwing down rubbish, Dem. 1279. 20; racpovi Luc. Tox. 43. 

dvaxopfto, to go back, noXivSe aif/ dvaxwpiiaovaiv II. 10. 210, cf. Od. 
17. 461. 2. in U., mostly, to retire or withdraw from battle, dAXd 

a' iyaiy dvax<^pvaavTa KfXfvai es ttXtjOvv levai II. 17. 30 ; ricpp' dva- 
XtupeiTO) II. 189, cf. 4. 305., 20. 335, etc.: — also in Prose, oir'tam dv. 
Hdt. 4. 183., 5. 94, etc. ; ei's Tovir'iaco Lys. I40. 6 ; I? ToinnaOev Ar. PL 
1208 ; dvaKexoipfiKeaav they had retired or returned, Thuc. 8. 15 ; dv. 
(pvyri Plat. Symp. 221 A. 3. to retire from, c. gen. loci, dv^x^i- 

p-qaav fitydpoLO Od. 22. 270; and, in Prose, with all Preps, denoting 
motion to or from, h rrjv aKpoiroXiv Hdt. 3. 143; kir' olkov Thuc. I. 30 ; 
vrro TO TeTxos Xen., etc. ; dv. vno tivos t? tuttov were forced by them to 
retire to . . , Hdt. 5. 61. II. to come back or revert to the right- 

ful owner, f/ PaaiX-rjit] dvex'^P^^ '''^^ iraiSa Id. 7. 4 ; so, ^ ttoii'^ dv. 
ds v/j-ds Antipho 115. 13: cf. dval3alvai HI. 2. III. to draw 

back, refrain, abstain, eV tivos Plat. Phaedo 83 A; dv. Ik twv -rrpayfia- 
Tojv to retire from public life, from the world, Polyb. 29. 10, 5 ; cf. Cic. 
Att. 9. 4 : — absol. to withdraw, retire, Ar. Av. 524, Plat. Symp. 175 A ; 
dvaKexa^pTJicvta X'^P'^ ^ retired spot, Lat. locus in secessu, Theophr. H. 
P. 9. 7! 4 ; dj/. dtTo OaXdaaris inland, Polyb. 2. II, 16; dvaiSfX'^PV^^ 
pfj^ia, ovojxa obsolete, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7- 

dvax<«)pT)p.a, otos, tS, a retiring, receding, Arist. Mufid. 4, 33. 

dvaxiopTjcris, ecus. Ion. (OS, 77, a drawing back, retiring, retreating, 
Hdt. 9. 22, and often in Thuc. ; dv. iroieicrOai Diod. I. 10 : — of the sea, 
Arist. Mund. 6, 32. II. a means or place of retreat, refuge, Lat. 

recessus, Thuc. I. 90, Dem. 354. II. 

dvaxcopT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must withdraw, retreat. Plat. Crito 51 B. 

dvaxiDpt)TT)s, ov, 6, one who has retired from the world, an anchoret, 
Eccl., V. Suicer. 

dvaxMptiTiKos, Tj, 6v, disposed to retire: to dv. An. Epict. 2. I, 10. 
dvaxupCJu, to make to go back or retire, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 41, An. 5. 2, 10; 

I 3 


116 

ay\api^avTi^ (Dor.) rbv opov having drawn it bach. Tab. Heracl. in 
C. I. 5774. 56, cf. 59. 

dvaiJ/ClOaXXcu, to touch vp, ivorli vp, A. B. 9. 

dvaij/iXdcra-a), to tear up, open, Lyc. 343. 

dvaij/iio), fut. ?7<Ta), to wipe up, like uvaavoyyl^a}, Ctesias Ind. 28, v. ap. 
Clem. Al. 566 ; — Med., aor. -yaaaOai, Plut. Thes. 22. 

dvai|/T)Xa4)dj, to examine cloiely, Epiphan. I. 937. 

dva4"lXd(|)'qcn.s, ecus, ij, close examitiation, Eust. 254. 31, etc. 

dva4''r)4'^5^> to put to the vote again, Tiiuc. 6. 14; — Med. to vote anew, 
Pherecr. AovXo5. 6. 

dvaij;is, CQJS, 1), (dvaTTTO)) a lighting vp, Mndling, Dion. H. 2. 66: — of 
the riiing of stars, dV. iial aPeais Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 92. 

dvaiJjUKTT|p, fjpos, fj, a refrether, -novav from labours, Eur. Fr. 1 35. 

dvaiifUKTLKos, ri, ov,Jit fur cooling, refreshing, Galen. 

dvdv};u;i.s. Ectir, rj, a cooling, 'dXic€OS Hipp. Fract. 767 : a refreshing, 
relief, Strabo 459. 

dvavj/OxT], r/, a cooling. Plat. Legg. 919 A. 2. relief, recovery, 

respite. Plat. Symp. 176 A; icaKUjv from misery, Eur. Supp. 615; ttuvoov 
Id. Ion 1604. 3. respiration. Plat. Tim. 84 D, Ath. 24 E. 

dvavjirix!^ [y], fut. -xpv^ai, to cool, to revive by fresh air, to refresh, 
ariras 'Clic^avij^ dvlrjaii', avaxpvx^iv uuSpuinovs Od. 4. 568 ; d.vt^vxov 
(piKov T)Top were reviving their spirit, 11. 13. 84, v. infr. ; eA/coj ava- 
xpvxovra 5. 795, cf. Hipp. Fract. 767; 5/j.Sias uv. Hes. Op. 606; dv. 
liaaiv to cool the feet in water, Eur. I. A. 421 : — Pass, to be revived, 
refreshed, dvi\pvx6(y (pihov fjTOp II. lo. 575 ; of the body. Plat. Tim. 
78 E, cf. 70 D ; war dvcipvxqt [C] Amips. Moix I. 2. vavs dv. to 

let the ships rest and get dry, relieve them, Hdt. 7. 59, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 
10; so, dv. rijv IbpSiTa to let it dry off, Plut. Sull. 29; dv. rdj avXa'ias 
to dry them. Id. Themist. 30. 3. metaph. c. gen., dv, wovav riva 

to give him relief from toil, Eur. Hel. 1094. II. the Act. is 

also used intr. to become cool, recover oneself, revive, Diphil. $iA. I, 
Anth. P. 12. 132, Opp. H. 5. 623; tvpev . . ipojiaiv dvaipvxovaav [rrjv 
f\a<pov'] Babr. 95. 57. 

dvSaiu, poet, for dvaSalw. 

QvSdvoj [a] : impf i^vSavov, Ep. (TjvSavov, in Ion. Prose eavdavov Hdt. 
9. 5 and 19, (in 7. 1 72., 8. 29 the Mss. give ijvSavov) : — fut. dSrjaaj Hdt. 

5. 39 — pf aSrj/ca Hippon. 90 ; but also eaSa Ap. Rh. I. 867 (written 
eaSa in Theocr. 27. 22) ; part. eaScus (v. infr.) : — aor. edSoi' Hdt. 4. 201., 

6. 106 ; Ep., eiilSov (i. e. ifahov), II. 14. 340, Od. 16. 28 ; but Hom. also 
has aSor [a] II. 13. 748; 3 sing. subj. dSjj Hdt. I. 133; opt. ahoi Od. 20. 
327 ; inf d56i> II. 3. 173. Soph. Ant. 89. (From y'2f AA ; cf Skt. 
svad, svad-ami [gusto, placeo), svad-us {dulcis), Lat. sua-vis (i.e. suadvis), 
suad-eo; Goth, sut-is, O. Norse s<Et-r (or rather scetr), A.S. swet-e; O.H.G. 
suoz-i (si(ss). From the same Root prob. come Tjbofiai, ^Sus, ^Sof, 
ijSovTj, aafj-tvos, and perh. kbavus.') To please, delight, gratify, 
mostly Ion. and poi-t., used like i'jSofiat, except as to construction ; 
mostly c. dat. pers., Horn., Hdt., Find., etc. ; also c. dupl. dat., 'Aya- 
fiiljivovi Tjvhave OvfiZ II. I. 24, cf Od. 16. 28; e't cr<pwiv icpaSlr) ahot 
20. 327; XlrjveKoTTtlri Tjvhave fivSoiai please her with words, 16. 
398 : — in aZuvra 5' el'jj /ie Tofs dyadoh upuXeiv, the dat. belongs both 
to the part, and to the inf., Pind. P. 2. fin. ; — absoL, rolai hi irdaiv 
kaSura fivOov 'ifim II. 9. 173, Od. 18. 422. 2. if avhavo) can 
govern the acc. (like dpiaicoo ill), we may accept the reading of several 
Ms.S. in Eur. Or. 1607, ov yap // avSavovai, and avSavovaa jilv (pvyrj 
woAiTa? in Med. 12 ; we certainly find vuov 8' eixuv cutis eaSe in Theocr. 
27. 22 ; but in Theogn. 26, for ovS' o Zeus vav iraVTa^ dvSavii, TTavTtaa' 
is the prob. reading. II. in Hdt. avhavu, like Lat. placet, expresses 
the opinion of a body of people, ov aipL rjvhave ravra 7. 172, cf. 9. 5 ; 
TOidL TO dfidvaj edvSave 9. 19; c. inf., rotai /itv eaSe Por^O^eiv 'A6rj- 
valoiai 6. 106, cf. 4. 145, 153, 20J: — Hom. has it impers. in this sense, 
67rei' vv TOi evaSev ovtws [sc. iroierf] II. 1 7. 647, cf Od. 2. 114. III. 
a Med. avSaverai occurs in Anth. P. 10. 7. 

dvSefia, dvSeo-p-os, dv8exop.ai., dvSeo), dv8t][ia, poet, for dvaS-. 

dvciqpov, TO, any raised bank, by the side of a river or ditch, a dyke, 
Mosch. 5. 102 : — mostly in pi, avSrjpa, ra, Lyc. 629, etc. ; TeTiiTjado.i 
KaOd-rrep dvSrjpois Kai ox^Toh Plut. 2. 650 C ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 2 ; dvS. 
6aXaaa7]s Opp. H. 4. 319. 2. a raised border, flower-bed, like 

TTpaaid, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4 (H. P. 7. 15, 2 is corrupt) Theocr. 5. 93, 
Anth. P. 12. 197, Nic. Th. 576. Also in A. B. 394, dvSeipAScs, al. 

dv5i!<TT]S, ov, u, for uvaS'iKTTjs (dvaSiK€tv), the catch of a mousetrap, 
also puTTTpov, Call. Fr. 233. 

dvSixa, Adv. {dvd, Si'^a) asunder, in twain, rj 5' \Ke(pa\rf\ dvSixa. Tidaa 
KiaaOri II. 16. 412 ; avhixa. rrdvTa ZdaaaBat 18. 511 ; o^^.to dij.pi.iyt)T]v, 
Nic. Th. 912 ; cf. didvhixa.: — also apart, Anth. P. 5. 5. 2. as Prep, 
c. gen., like ajxcpis, X'^f's. Ap. Rh. 2. 927. 

dv3oi<dSifiv, Adv. (dvaSox'h) alternately, Hesych. ; cf. d/jiPoXdSrjv. 

dvSoKeia, f/, = dvaSox^ H, ev dvSoKela Zcutikov in th? hands of Zoticus, 
of a balance over from the preceding year, C. I. 5640. II. 19, al., ,^641. 
50: — dvSoKi-apxTlS, ov,o, an officer in charge of this balance, lb. 8545. 
Cf. eTTifiovrj. 

dvSpi-ydSeco, fut. Tycrcu Diod. S.; ^i. ■'ivSpaydBrjKa Id.: aor. -Tjca Polyb.: 
(dvTjp, dyaOvs) : — later form of avSpayadiC^ojiai, Polyb. l. 45, 3, al., C. I. 
2322. 14: — Pass., ■i)vhpaya8T]ixtva, opp. to ■ijixapT-qjikva, Plut. Fab. 20. 

dv8pi-yd9-r)|j.a, ru, a brave honest deed, Plut. Sert. 10, C. I. 5879. 9. 

dv8pilYu.6ia, Ion. -t-rj, rj, bravery, manly virtue, Hdt. I. 99, 136, 
al. 2. at Athens, bravery and honesty, the character of a brave 

honest man, Ar. PI. 191, Phryn. Com. 'ErpiaXr. 2, Thuc. 2. 42 ; dvSpa- 
yaSias evcKa OTfcpavovaSat Hyperid. Lyc. 13; cf dvhpayadl^ojiai. 

avSpayuOi^opai : aor. dv5paya6lcacf9ai App. Civ. 5. loi : Dep : — to 
act bravely, honestly, e? tis dirpay jxaavvrj dvhpayadl^cTai if anyone 


ava-^aBaWui — avSpela. 


thinks to sit at home and play the honest man, Thuc. 2.63; kic rov dieiv- 
^vvov dvSpaya9[((a0at Id. 3. 40, cf. Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 4, 4. 

dv8pu,-y:;,9i.K6s, rj, <jv, befitting a good man, Hipp. Art. 837. 

avSp-dypi-a., wv, tcl, the spoils of a slain enemy, II. 14. 509. 

dvSp-a-yxos, (5, a throttler cf men; an executioner, Eust. 1833. 54., 
1858. 57 : — dvdpayxvos is only f. 1. 

dvSp-u.8eX(()6s, rj, (not dvSpdScXcpos, Lob. Phryn. 304) a husband's 
brother, brother-in-law, Suid. : — ij.vSp-u.8eX<jjTi, ?}, a husband's sister, Eust. 
392. 2, Zonar. : — also -4>is, iSos, Paraphr. Il.;~-hence, dv8pa86X<|)6-iTais, 
o, a husband's nephew, Manass. 

dv8pai5o|jiai, as Pass, to become masculine, VJpiphan. 

dvSplKds, Adv. (dvTjp) man by tnan, like tear' dvipa, Lat. viritim, Od. 
13. 14, Cratin. Ecu/c. 5, cf Plut. 2. I51 E; dvhpaKa^ icadrj/xevos apart, 
Aesch. Ag. 1595 (but Herm. dvSpaKas iiaOrjfxtvois aarj/ja . . ). 

uvSpaKds, dSos, 7), (dvrjp) a mans portion, Nic. Th. 643. 

dv8pair686(TO'L, v. sub dvdpairohov. 

dvop:;iTo8i^aj : fut. Att. idi Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20: aor. ■^v^patrvZiaa Hdt., 
Thuc: — fut. med. dvhpatrohitvixai in pass, sense, Hdt. 6. 17 {ci.i(avZp-); 
but also dvdpaTTohiaO-ijdOjjiai, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 14: aor. pass. yvdpaTtoUadrjv 
Lys. : pf. v/i'5pa7ro5((T^(ai Hdt., Isocr. : {dvZpaTroSov). Prose Verb, to 
reduce to slavery, enslave, esp. to sell the free men of a conquered place 
into slavery, Lat. vendere sub coro/ia, (and so something worse than 
hovXoQ}, icaTaiovXuw, to subjugate or subdue), Hdt. I. 151, Thuc. I. 98; 
iraidas nai yvvatKas dvSp. Thuc. 3. 36 ; ttu\iv 6. 62 : — Pass, to be sold 
into slavery, Hdt. 6. 106, II9., 8. 29, Xen., etc.; ttoAis iirij ruiv fiap- 
Pdpuv yvSpanoSiadrj Lys. 195. 46. The Med. was also used in act. 
sense, Hdt. I. 76., 3. 59., 4. 203, Andoc. 26. II, etc. : indeed the pres. 
act. first occurs in Alciphro 3. 40. II. such selling was commonly 

a public act ; but the word was sometimes used of individuals, to kidnap, 
Plat. Gorg. 508 E. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 14, Symp. 4, 36 : cf. dvSpavoSiafiOS. 

dvSpaiToSLov, Tu, Dim. of dvdpdiTodov, Diphil. TiOp. I. 

dv8paTr68i<7is, fois, >7, = sq., Xen. Apol. 25. 

avSpdTroSi.o-p.6s, o, a selling free men into slavery, enslaving, Thuc. 2. 
68, Isocr. 61 D, etc. ; warpiBos Dem. 10. 18 ; cf. dvSpaTroSi^ai. II. 
of individuals, a kidnapping, whether of free men or other people's slaves, 
vTToSiKOi dv5paTToSicriJ.ov liable to action /or kidnapping. Plat. Legg. 879 
A, 955 A. 

dvSpu,Tro8icrTT|pios, a, ov, fitted for enslaving, Tzetz. Lyc. 784. 

dv8pu.7roSi<TTT)S, ov, o, a slave-dealer or kidnapper, Ar. Eq. 1030, PI. 
522, Lysias 117. 8, etc., cf Poll. 3. 78; coupled with UpuavXoi, roi- 
Xcu,oux<", etc., Plat. Rep. 344 B : metaph., dvbp. havrov one who sells 
his own independence, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 6. 

dvSpa-jroSiaTi-Kos, 77, oi', = dz'Spa7ro5i(rT:7pios : 17 -icij (sc. t(x^V)< rnan- 
stealing, kidnapping. Plat. Soph. 222 C : — Sup. Adv. dvipaTrohLaTiKioTara, 
Eupol. Incert. 77. 

dvSpaTroBo-KdiT-qXos, o, a slave-dealer, Luc. Indoct. 24, Philo 2. 338. 

dvSpd-iroSov [5pa], to. Prose word, one taken in war and sold as a slave, 
whether originally slave or free, a captive, first in Hdt. 3. 125, 129., 5. 
31, and freq. in Att. Prose : — the orig. distinction of di/SpoTroSoj' and 
60SA.0S is clear, ocroi be fjaav ^tlvoi re teal SoCAoi . . , ev dvhpa-noloiv \6ya) 
TToievfievos elx^ Hdt. 3. 125 ; tcL dvSp. iravra, ical SovXa ical e\ev6epa 
Thuc. 8.28; TO, dvSp. rd Sov\a iravTa direhoro Xen. Hell. 1.6,15. H- 
it came, however, to be used merely in the sense of a sieve, a -slavish 
low fellow. Plat. Qorg. 483 B, Theag. 130 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, cf. 
di'Spa7roSa;5;7S. — The word is found in a line of Horn., II. 7. 475, in 
the Ep_. dat. pi. dv^pa-rrudicrai (as if from dvhpaTrovi), where Aristarch. 
proposed to read dvipairuboitji ; but it is almost certain that the word was 
post-Homeric, afld the line was rejected on that account by Zenodotus 
and Aristophanes. (The form dvipairuSerrai suggests a deriv. from uvhpus, 
TTovs; but at present the deriv. must remain uncertain.) 

dvSpairo8(>)8T]S, es, (eiSos) slavish, servile, abject, opp. to eXevSdptos 
(Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 5), dp^rr] Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; dypot/ios . . Kai dvSp. 
Id. Legg. 880, cf Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22 ; dijpiwlTjs ical dv5. Plat. Rep. 430 B, 
cf Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 8., 11, 3, etc. ; dvSp. dpi^ short coarse hair like 
that of slaves, hence metaph., en r-^v dvbp. rplxa tv rfj ipvxrj e'xoi'i'ES 
Plat. Ale. I. 120 B. Adv. -SSs, Id. Symp. 215 E. 

dvBpu-TroStoSia, Tj, servility, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9, Plut. 2. 7 B. 

dvSpiiToS-wvTjS, on, o, a slave-dealer, Ar. Fr. 295, Cyrill. 237 D. 

dvSpdpiov, TO, Dim. of dvTjp, a manikin, pitiful fellow, Ar. Ach. 5 1 7, 
Synes. 245 C. 

dvSp-dpicTTOS, ov, most excellent, C. I. 8762. 

dvSpd-criTOS, o, a man-eater, Byz. 

dv8pd<|)a^is, v. sub drpatpa^vs. 

dvSp-ax0TlS, cs, loading a jnan, as much as a man can carry, x^Pf^aSia 
Od. 10. 121 ; ySdiAaaes Ap. Rh. 3. 1334; 7o77po( Eudox. ap. Ath. 2S8C. 

dvSpdxXi], y, said to be Att. form for dvdpdxvr) (l), Hellad. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 533. 26. II. a chafing-dish, warming-pan or stool, Eust. 

1 5 71. 25 (in signf II, prob. akin to avBpa^). 

dvSpaxXos, ij, V. 1. in Theophr. for dvdpdxvr). 

dvSpdxvt), fj, a plant, purslane, Theophr. C. P. I. lo, 4, al., Diosc. 3. 
150, Luc. Trag. 151. 2. a wild strawberry-tree, also KufMapos, 

Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 3. 

uvSpaxvos, rj, = dvhp&xvr] (2), Paus. 9. 22, 2, and 28, I. 

dvSptCa, fj. Ion. -T)Lt) (Hdt. 7. 99), generally written dvSpCa in the 
Mss., in agreement with the opinion of Apollon. (A. B. 546), refuted 
by other Gramm. in E. M. 461. 53, cf. Dind. Ar. Nub. 510 :— ili/6p6i'a 
is required by the metre in Ar. Nub. 510, and may always stand in the 
few poet, passages where it occurs (Simon. 26, Aesch. Theb. 52, Soph. 
EI. 983, Eur. Tro. 669), whereas dvhpia is required in Eur. H. F. 475 
yiiya cjipovwv en dvhpiq (where however Elmsl. restored euafSpia), and 


avSpeUeXov 


Ill 


in a late poet in Cramer An. Par. 4. 342 : the form dvSpeia is also con- 
firmed by the Ion. form avSprj'i'rj. and is now generally adopted. Man- 
liness, manhood, manly strengih or spirit, Lat. virtus, opp. to htiKia, 11. 
cc. ; but in Soph. El. 983, of women; cf. Arist. Rhet. i. 9, Eth. N. 3. 
9 ; uvhptia irepi ri Strabo 140 : — in pi. brave deeds. Plat. Legg. 
922 A. II. in bad sense, =d»'a45eia, insolence, Wyttenb. Ep. 

Cr. p. 233, 275.^ 

avSpeiKcXov, to, an image of a man. Plat. Rep. 50I B (unless here it 
be used in signf. 11), App. Civ. 2. 147, Anth. Plan. 231. II. 
a flesh-coloured pigment. Plat. Crat. 424 E, Xen. Oec. lo, 5, Arist. G. A. 

1. 18, 47, Theophr. Lap. 51 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dv8p-eiK€\os, ov, like a man, ei'SoiAa Dion. H. i. 38 ; SiaTviraicns Plut. 
Alex. 72. The form CvSpoetKcXos is late and dubious. 

dv5p6i6o|Ji.ai, Pass, to be manly, Procl.: — so, intr. in Act., dvSp€i6b>, Byz. 

CLvSpcios, a, ov. Ion. -Titos, t], ov, but Hdt. keeps the common form 
in the Comp. and Sup. CivSpetorepos, -oraros, i. 79, 123: {dvrjp) : — 
of or for a man, art-fq Aesch. Fr. 123 ; 6aijj.aTia Ar. Eccl. 75 ; opp. 
to yvvaiiceioi. Id. Thesm. 154, Plat., Xen. ; ireirXoi Theocr. 28. 10 
(where uvdpi'ioi) ; auAos (v. avKos) Hdt. 1.17; dvSp. dyopd the men's 
market, Inscr. Cyz. in C. I. 3657 ; (so, -yvvaiK^ia dy. Menand. 'Swap. 
7); dvSpeios (sc. ffvWoyos) laser. Dor. in C.I. 2448. I. 24; dvSpua 
■qi^max^TO vestem virilem, Diog. L. 3. 46. II. manly, mas- 

culine, courageous, Hdt. 7. 153, and freq. in Att. ; even yvvij Arist. 
Pol. I. 13, 3., 3. 4, 17; and in bad sense, stubborn, dva'iaxvvros icat 
dvdp. Tci Toiavra Luc. Indoct. 3 : — neut. to dvSpeiov = dvBpiia, Thuc. 2. 
39; Kai TovTO St) TuvSpeiov this is true courage, Eur. Supp. 510; el3r]- 
aav irpus TuvSpeTov (like npos dXicfjv rpewecrOai), Id. Andr. 683 : — Adv. 
-COS, At. Pax 498, al. ; Sup. -orara. Plat. Polit. 262 A. 2. of 

animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 32, cf. Plat. Each. 196 D and E. 3. of 

things, strong, vigorous, \a<pvy/xus, Eupol. KoA. 1 2 ; epyov Ar. Vesp. 
1200; 6r]paTpov Ael. V. H. I. I. III. dvSpeta, rd, the public 

meals of the Cretans, also the older name for the Spartan (peiStria or 
(pik'iTia (q. v.), Alcman 37, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 5 (where, as in Plut. Lycurg. 
12, it is written dvSpia), cf. Muller Dor. 4. 3, 3: — also, to dvSpTitov, 
Cretan for the public hall, Inscrr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 51., 2556. 38. 

dvSpeio-rqs, rjTos, ■^,=uv5pela, Xen. An. 6. 5, 14, Tim. Locr. 103 D. 

dv8p€i-<j)6vTr)S, ov, b, ((pov€voj) man-slaying, always as epith. of the 
god of war, II. 2. 651, etc.: cf. dvdpo<p6vos. 

dv8p€i(ov, 0, poet, for dvSpeuv, dvSpujv. 

dvSp-cpao-Tpia, 77, a woman that is fond of men, Ar. Thesm. 392. 

dv8p€ijp.evos, T), ov. Ion. for dvSpovix^vos. 

dvSp€uo(jiai, Dep. = di/8pi^o/Ka(, E. M. 599. 17. 

dvSpedbv, dv8p-i)tT), dvSpTitos, Ion. for uvhpwv, -Bpda, -Spefos. 

avSp-r)\aT«a), fut. rjcroj, to baniih from house and home, kic yijs T^crSe 
Aesch. Ag. 1419 ; l/c iruXtais re «ai Sujxwv Soph. O. T. 100, cf. Eum. 
321, Plat. Rep. 565 E, etc. -.—Pass., Dio C. 47. 19. Cf sq. 

dv8pir)\dTT)S ['i], ov, u, (iXavvw) he that drives one from his home, esp. 
the avenger of blood in cases of murder, Aesch. Theb. 637, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Muller Eumen. § 44. 

dvSpia, v. sub dvSpela. II. avSpia, rd, v. sub dvBpeios. 

dvSpiavTaptov, to. Dim. of dvdpids, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

dvSpiavTia-Kos, o. Dim. of dvSpids, a puppet, Plut. Thes. 20, etc. 

avSpiavTO-YXv4)OS, o, a carver of statues, Tzetz. Lyc. 615. 

dvSpi,avT0-ei8f)s, e's, like a statue, Clem. Al. 40. 

QvSpLavTo-6pYdTT]S, ov, o,=dvhpLavT0TTO'.u^, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 268. 

avSpLavTO-OriKT), 77, a niche for a statue, C. I. 2749. I. 

avSpiavTO-TrXdo-TTjs, ov, o, a modeller of statues, Eust. 206. 37. 

avSpiavTO-irXacTTiKri (sc. Texvrf), -q, the art of modelling, Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 188. 

dvSpiavToiroieoj, to make statues, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 2. 
dvSpiavTOTTOua, r), the sculptor's art, statuary. Plat. Gorg. 450 C, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 3. 

avSpiavTOTTOiiKT) (sc. Te'xJ'i?), 57, the sculptor's art, Arist. P. A. I. I, 17, 
Phys. 2. 3, 5, Metaph. 4. 2, 4 (with v. 1. -woiTjTinr)). 

av3pLavTO-TOi.6s, ov, u, a statue-maker, statuary, sculptor, Pind. N. 5. I, 
Plat. Rep. 540 C, etc. 

iivip'-avTOvpytJi, =dv8pLavTOiToi4aj, rivd Clem. Al. 296. 

dvSpiavTOupYia, y, statuary, sculpture, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 348. 

dvSpiavToupYos, i, (ipyov) =uvSpLavTOTioius, Galen. 

dvSpids, 0, gen. di/ros (Att. avToi, acc. to Jo. Alex. rov. Trap. 8) : 
{dvTjp) -.—th? image of a man, a statue, Pind. P. 5. 53, Hdt. I. 183., 

2. 91, Ar. Pax I183, Thuc. I. I34, etc.; dvZpidvTa^ koX aWa ^aia 
K'lOLva Koi ^vKiva Plat. Rep. 514 B; cf. dya\p.a: — in lb. 420 C, 
dvSpiavTa; ypaipetv to paint statues (not pictures), v. Stallb., (yet cf. 
Meinekc Menand. p. 53): — proverb., uvBptdvTos dtpajvunpos Synes. 55 D; 
yvjj.v!jTepos Dio Chr. 2. 34: ironically, a puppet, Dem. 270. II. 

uvSpiJoj, fut. iaai, to make a man of, make manly, rovs yeatpyovvras 
Xen. Oec. 5, 4. H. mostly in Pass, or Med. to come to manhood, 

Ar. Fr. 653. 2. to behave like a man, play the man. Plat. Theaet. 

151 D, Arist. Eth.N. 3. 6, 12 : to dress like a man, Philostr. 766, cf Luc. 
Anach. 15 ; o-pp. io PXaKcvo), fAa\eaKt(ofj.aL. 3. s€nsuobsc.,DioC. 79.5- 

dvSpiKos, Tj, LV, of or for a man, masculine, manly, Lat. virilis. Plat. 
Rep. 474 E, etc. ; dvBp. tSpdis the sweat of manly toil, Ar. Ach. 695 ; 
crfrjlld. Vesp. 1090, cf 1077 ; ^aerjs Dio C. 45. 2 : — c. inf , mveiv Kai 
fayeiv jilv dvSpticoi like men to eat and drink, Eubul. 'Avtiutt. I : — to 
dvSpiKov manly character, Arist. Fr. 499: — Adv. -kSis, like a man, Ar. 
Eq- 599- V«P; 153. al- ; -WTfpov, Id. Pax 515 ; Sup. -wrara. Id. Eq. 
81 ; opp. to dvdvdpais, Plat. Theaet. 177 B. 2. of things, large, 

Eubul. Kv;3. i. II. composed of men, xop^^ Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, 

Lys. 161. 35.-- Cf. dvZpuo^. 


dv8piov, TO, Dim. of dv-qp, a manikin, Ar. Pax 51 : a pitiful fellow, 
Theocr. 5. 40, cf. Eupol. lucert. 15. 

dv8pio-(A6s, u, =dvSpda, Poll. 3. 120 ; so, uvSpi<j|xa, /xaTos, t6, a manly 
act. Max. Tyr. 38. 4. 

dv8piaT«ov, one must play the man. Plat. Phaedo 90 E. 

dvSpiCTTTis, ov, o, a brave man, Nicet. Ann. p. 23 A. 

dvSpio-Tt [(], Adv. like a man, like men, Ar. Eccl. 149, Theocr. 18. 23. 

dvSpo-pd)AO)v, ovoi, 0, a foot-path, C. I. 2570. 3; in Hesych. dv8p6- 
PaoTjAOS' ffTevy o5of. 

dvSpo-pap-ris, h, = dvSpax6''ls, Eust. 1 65 1. 9. 

dySpopu-Tcco, fut. Tjaai, (/SaiVo;) = Lat. paedico, Anth. P. 5. 208: the 
Subst. dvSpopdTT|S, o, Hesych. s. v. TratSoiriTjrjs. 
dvSpo-Pi-os, ov, living like a man, Suid. s. v. dpintr^Tai. 
dv5pop6pos, ov, {PilipwaKai) ?nan-devouring, Anth. P. 7. 206, Sm. 

6. ^247; 

dv8p6-PovXos, ov, {(iovXTj) of manly counsel, man-minded, like dv5p6- 
(ppaiv, Aesch. Ag. 14, cf. A. B. 19: opp. to yvvaucufiovKos. 

dvSpoPpios, oiTOS, 0, T], {liifipujaicoj) man-eating, cannibal, yvdOos Eur. 
Cycl. 93 ; x"py"Oj'ai' Id. H. F. 385 ; cf. dinotfidyos. 

dvSpo-y«v€ia, ^, {yivos) icar' dvdpoyivtiav of descent by the man's 
side, Hipp. Episi. 1294. 33. 

dvSpo--Yt7cis, avTos, 6, a giant-man. Call. Cer. 35. 

dvSpo--y6vos, ov, begetti?ig men, qp.ipa dvSp. a day favourable fot 
begetting (or for the birth 0/) male children, Hes. Op. 781, 786. 

dv8p6-"ytivos, 0, a man-wo-ma?i, both male and female, hermaphrodite. 
Plat. Synip. 189 E: also yvvavSpos, 'iip/j.acj.p6SiTos. 2. a womanish 
man, weak effeminate person, Hdt. 4. 67, Com. Anon. 250, Plut. 2. 219 
F: also rjfiiavdpos, rjp.iyuvai^. 3.=pathicus, cinaedus. Com. Anon. 

335 b, Anth. P. 6. 254. II. as Adj. common to men and women, 

Xovrpd dvdp. baths used by both at once, lb. 9. 783. — Also --ytivaios, 
ov, Athanas. III. dvSpoYtvov, to, in Byz. law, the union of 

man and woman, matrimony ; and dvSpoYVVo-xcDpiaTTls, 0, one who 
puts asunder man and wife. 

avSpoSdiKTOS, ov, (5ai(oj) man-slaying, murderous, Aesch. Cho.860; on 
Aesch, Fr. 131 (ap. Ar. Ran. 12G4), v. Herm. Opusc. 5. 138 ; cf. iTjicoiros. 

dvSpoSdpas [a], avros, o, rj, (Zajxaw) man-taming, (pojios, olvos Pind. 
N. 3. 67, Fr. 147 : man-slaying, of Eriphyle, Id. N. 9. 37 (ubi al. dv- 
SpoSajxav T pro -SdpavT'). 

dv8po-8iwKTT)s, ov, u, a persecutor of men, Byz. 

dvSpo-SoKos, ov, receiving men, Paul. Sil. Ambo 1 18. 

dv8p6-Sop.os, u, ==dvSpuiv, Eust. 1573. 29. 

dvSpo-ei8T|s, £S, of man's form, like a man, Cyrill. 

dvSpo-Ot'a, 7), the man-goddess, i. e. Athena, Anth. P. 15. 22. 

dvSpoSev, Adv. from a man or 77ien, Anth. P. 4. 115. 

dv8p6-0'r)Xus, 6, rj,=dvhpuyvvos 1, Philostr. 489. 

dvSpo9vris, ^Tos, o, ij. (Bviiaicoj) murderous, cpOopal Aesch. Ag. 814. 

dvSpo-KdTrT]Xos, 0, a slave-dealer, Galen. 

dvSpo-Kdp8i,os, ov, manly-hearted, Manass. Chron. 12 71, etc. 

dv8po-KXas, d, {icXda) iveakening men, of the climacterical year, i. e. 
the 63rd., Jul. Firmic. 4, 4, 14; also dv8poKXdcrTT]S, d, Critodem. ap. 
Valent. Med. 5 : v. Lob. Phryn. 609. 

dv8poKp,T|s, ^Tos, 0, 7), {/cd/xvoj) man-wearying, Xoiyus, tvxo-i, piux^oi 
Aesch. Supp. 679, Eum. 248: mcn-slaying, irtAe/cus Id. Cho. 889; dv- 
SpoiCfi7]Tas iTpoo<[j6pojv dyaivlas Eur. Supp. 525. 

dv8p6KpT]Tos, ov, {icapLvoj) wrought by men's hands, rvpifios II. II. 371: 
cf. OedSnTjTos. 

dv8po-K6puXos, o, a rogue, Suid., Hesych. 

dvSpOKOLT6a>, (/coiTTj) to slccp with a man, Moschio Mul. 160 : — also 
Subst. -KoiTT)S, d, Jo. Malal. 
dv8po-Kovos, c:', — dvhpOKTovos, q. v., A. B. 394. 

'AvSpo-Kopivfios, d, a Mcni-Ccrinth, in allusion to the lewdness of the 
men of Heraclea and the women of Corinth, Stratonic. ap. Ath. 35 1 C. 

dvSpoKTacria, ij, (kteiVco) slaughter of men in battle, mostly in pi., 
travaaadai . ." Apqv dvdpoKTaaiouv II. 5.909; f^axas t dvSpoKraaias Te 

7. 237, etc. : in sing,, dvtpoKTaaiqs vtto Xvyprjs by reason of sad 
homicide, 23. 86, cf. Aesch. Theb. 693. 

dvSpo-KTOvetov, TO, a slaughter -home of men, A. B. 28. 

dvSpo-KToveco, to slay men, to commit homicide, Aesch. Eum. 602. 

dvSpoKTovos, ov, {indvu)man-slaying, miirdering, Hdt.4. lIo,Soph.(?) 
ap. Plut. 2. 35 E, Eur. Cycl. 22. 

dv8pc-XaYvos, ov, lusting after men, Theophr. Char. 28 ; v. 1. dvSpo- 
Xdpos, man-ensnaring. 

dv8p-cXe9pos, ov, mati-destroying, Theod. Stud. 

dv8p-o.\€T6ipa, 77, a murderess, Aesch. Ag. 1465; dj'5.«'d(rosId.Theb.3I4. 
dv£poXrj|jnf], 77, {Xiipa) =dvSp6PovXcs, Hesych. 

dv8poXT,v|;ia, 77, seizure cf men guilty of murdering a citizen abroad, in 
which case the law of Athens authorised the seizure of three citizens of 
the offending state, Lex ap. Dem. 647. 24 sq., 1232. 4; also dySpoX-q- 
ij/iov, TO, Id. 648. II., 692. 22. 

dySpcXoyeco, to enlist soldiers, Alciphro I. II : — Pass., Luc. Toxar. 58, 
Clem. Al. 947. 

dvSpoXoYia, 77, a levying men; in 2 Maccab. 12,43, a collecting money 
man by man, a poll-tax. 

dvSpo-XoYOs, ov, speaking like a man, XiBos Tzetz. Posth. 575- 

dv8pojiuVTis, fs, (paivoftai) mad after men, lustful, Eur. ap. Plut. Lyc. 
et Num. 3, A. B. 394 ; v. sub yvvaiKop.avrjS. 

dv8pO(xavia, 77, lust after men, Greg. Naz. : — and the Verb -p,aye&), Eccl. 

dySpo-(idxos [d], ov, (/xaxo/iai) fighting with men, x^^P^^ Anth. P. 7- 
241 : fern,, avSpoi^axq aXoxa Ih, II, 378: in Horn, only as proper n. 
'Ai'dpoixaxq- 


118 


avSpofAeyeOris — apelXTjoris. 


dv5po-(ji€Ye6i)s, fs, =a.v5po/xr]Krjs, Nicet. Ann. 132 D. 

dv8po(i€OS, a, ov, {avrjp) of man or mett, human, Kpia, alfxa, xp"'? avip. 
man's flesh, blood, skin, Od. 9, 297., 22. 19, II. 20. 100; xpajMoi av5p. gob- 
bets of man i fleih, Od.9. 374; ojxiKo^ dvSp. a press or throng of men, II. 1 1. 
538; avhp. Kt<paKi\ Emped. 392 ; avhr\, ivoiri] Ap. Rh. i. 258., 4. 581. 

dvSpo[iTiKT]S, 6S, (fj.yKos) of a man's height, aravpoj/xa Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
3; vif/os, lidOos Polyb. 8. 7, 6., 10. 46, 3; nvpos Sosith. Lityers. 18 
(v. Clinton F. H. 3. p. 502). 

Q.v5pofji,ir]pov (or -|xir)T6v) lyx(ip'i-Swv, to, a dagger with a blade slipping 
back into the haft, used for stage-murders, Hesych., cf. Ach.Tat. 3. 20, sq. 

dv8p6-|j,op4>os, ov, {ij.op(p-q) of man's form or figure, ApoUod. I. 6, 3. 

avSpofiOs, ov,=a,vhpujhr)%, Arcad. 61. 

dvSpo-vous, GUI', = dv5po/3ovXos, Manass. Chron. 5704. 

avSpo-6(jioios, a, ov, like a man, masculine-looking , Tzetz. Posth. 370- 

av8po--iraYT|S, es, (■n-rjyvvfj.i) of well-knit, compact frame, as a full-grown 
man, Amphiloch. 

avSpo-irai-s, aiSoj, o, a man-boy, i. e. boy with a man's mind, of Par- 
thenopaeus, Aesch. Theb. 533; of Troilus, Soph. Fr. 551. 

dvSpoirXacTTCa, r), {nf^daaoj) a moulding of men, Dion. Areop. 

avSpo-7r\T)9€i.a, t/, (ttA^Qoj) a multitude of men, dvSp. arparov Aesch. 
Pers. 255. 

dvSpo-irXo-uTOs, f), of a widow, left rick by her husband, Byz. 
dv8po-iroi,6s, ov, making manly, Plut. 2, 334 F. 
dv8p6-iTopvos, o, cinaedus, Theopomp. Hist. 249, Dem. Phal. 27. 
avSpo-TrpeT7T]s, f's, {-n-peTToj) befitting men, manly, Eccl. 
dv8po-7rp6a-wiros, ov, =sq., Hesych. 

dvSpo-irpcjjpos, ov, with man's face, Emped. 314; v. npwpa. 
dvSpo-crd9a)V, o, (crdOrj) obscene epith. of Priapus, prob. 1. A. B. 394 for 
-advOojv, Suid. ; also -o-d0T|S, o, A. B. ib. 

dvSp6cr-ai(xov, to, (aifxa) a kind of St. John's wort, with blood-red 
juice, Diosc. 3. 173 ; our tutsan is so called by botanists. 

dv8p6eraK€s, to, an uncertain sea-plant, Diosc. 3. 150. 

dv8p6-crCvi.s, iSor, 6, -fj, hurtful to men, Anth. P. 4. 266. 

avSpo-o-irXaYxvos, oi', with human bowels 01 heart, Manass. Chron. 5 704. 

dv8p6-crTpo<j)OS, ov, conversant with men, Manetho 4. 358. 

dvSpocnjVT], ^, = dj'Spfi'a, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 223 D. 

dvSpo-cr4)aYeJov, to, a slaughter-house of men, restored by Dobree in 
Aesch. Ag. 1092 for di'Spos aipayiiov. 

dvSp6-cr<j>iY|, tyyos, o, a man-sphinx, sphinx with the bust of a man. 
not (as usually) of a woman, Hdt. 2. 175. 

dvSpoTTjs, TjTo^, fj, =dv5peia, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 13: — for II. 22. 
363, V. sub aSpoTTj^. 

dvSpoTO[j.eto, (rejxvaj) to geld, castrate, rbv vartpa Sext. Emp. M. I. 289. 

dvSpo-ToJoTTjs, ov, 6, shooting at men, tpcus Nicet. Eugen. 4. 380. 

dvSpOTV)(T)s, f's, {Tvyxdvai, rvx^iv) getting a man or husband, dvdp. 
0ioTos wedded life, Aesch. Eum. 960. 

dvSpo4)a7€a), to eat men, v. 1. for dv9panro<p-, Hdt. 4. 106. 

dv8po(j)dYos, ov, {<pay€tv) eating men, epith. of the Cyclops, Od. 10. 
200; 01 'Av5p. a people to the N. of the Scythians, Hdt. 4. 18, 106. 

dvSpo<|)96pos, ov, (<l)9elpa>) man-destroying, murderous, fioipa Pind. Fr. 
164; e'x'ST'a Soph. Ph. 266. II. proparox. dvSpocpdopov ai/xa 

the blood of a slain man. Id. Ant. 1022 ; cf. rpayoKTovos. 

dvSpo(|)OV€i)s, 6, —dv5po(f>6vos, Manetho 2. 302, Tzetz. Horn. 341. 

dvSpo<|jov«w, to slay men, Strabo 206: c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1282: — 
Pass., Philo 2, 314. 

dvSpo<j>ovCa, rj, slaughter of men, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 18, Plut. Romul. 22. 

dvSpoejjovos, ov, {*<p(vaj) man-slaying, Homeric epith. of Hector, II. 
24. 724, etc.; of Achilles, 18. 317: — rarely except of slaughter in a 
battle {dvSpoKTaaia), but in Od. i. 261, (pdpp.aKov dvBp. a murderous 
drug: — generally, as epith. of alpia, Orph. H. 65. 4. 2. of women, 

murdering their husbands, Pind. P. 4. 449. II. as law-term, one 

convicted of manslaughter, a homicide, Lys. 116. 38, Plat. Phaedo 114 A, 
Dem. 629. fin. : — hence as a common term of abuse, tovs di/5p. Ix^vo- 
TTuikas Ath. 228 C, cf. Amphis Ilkdv. I, et ibi Meineke. 

dv8po(j)6vTT)s, ov, 6, = dvBpei<p6vTr]9, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

dv8p6-(})pcov, 6, Tj, man-minded, like dvSp6Pov\os, yvvrj Soph. Fr. 680. 

dvSpo4)UT|s, 6!, of ma7i s shape or nature, Emped. 216, Nonn. D. 36. 94. 

dv8p6(o, fut. wcru}, to change into a man, Lyc. 176, 943. II. to 

rear up into manhood, Anth. P. 7. 419, Plut. 2. 490 A : — Pass, to become 
a man, reach manhood, Hdt. I. 1 23., 2. 32, Hipp. Art. 825, Eur. H. F. 42. 
etc.: — metaph., SiOvpafiBoi Tjv3paj/j.4voi Macho ap. Ath. 34I C. III. 
in Pass, also of a woman, dvSpojOeiaa, Lat. virum experta, Valck. Hipp. 
490, Gatak. ad M. Anton. I. 17. Cf. dSpoojxai. 

dvSp<»)8T)S, es, (etSos) like a man, manly, Isocr. 97 C ; dcSp. rtjv (pvaiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11, 4; dv5poj5eaT(pot to tjOtj Id. Rhet. 2. 17, 2 ; dvSp. 
pvdp-oi, ax'hp''0-To- Dion. H. de Dem. 43, al.; A0701 Plut. 2. no D. Adv., 
dvhpahSi^ diaK€i(T9ai Isocr. 239 B: Sup. -SeaTara, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, i. 

dvSpuv, aivos, u, the men's apartment in a house, the banquetting hall, 
etc., Hdt. (v. infr.), etc. ; evrpdwe^oi, tv^evoi Aesch. Ag. 243, Cho. 712, 
Eur., Xen., etc. ; Ion. dvSpccov, Hdt. I. 34., 3. 77, al. ; Ep. -ewov, Anth. 

9- • — ^'so dvSpojviTVS, iSos, 77, Lys. 92. 29, Xen. Oec. 9, 6 : — opp. 
to yvvaiKwv, yvvaiKajvirii. II. among the Romans, a passage 

between two courts of a house, Vitruv. 6. 10. § 52. 

dvSpcovvjiiov [C], to, {dvr)p, ovofia) a proper name, should be read in 
Theognost. Can. 9, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 231 : — dvSpuvti(jLiK6v, (sc. ovo/xa), 
r6, a name transferred from an animal to a man, e. g. 'S.Kvp.vos, XiSjXos. 
Schol. II. 18. 319. 

dvSpuos, a, ov, late form of dvhptios, (for in Hipp. I. 26, Xen. Oec. 
9, 6, the best Mss. give uj-operos), Muson. ap. Stob. append, p. 54 Gaisf.. 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 47. 


dveacTTOs, ov, (vedu) of land, unplougked, Strabo 502. 

dv«Ppax€, (v. */3pdxa)), 3 sing. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, Td S' dvi- 
lipax^ but it [the armour] clashed or rung loudly, II. 19. 13 ; Ta 6' dve- 
ppax^v [the door] creaked or grated loudly, Od. 2 1 . 48 ; in Ap. Rh. I . 
1 147 of water, it gushed roaring forth (nisi leg. dvePpoxe). Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. V. Ppo^aL 7. 

dvePcocre, Ion. for dviPotjat. 

dvt-yYpaTTTos, ov, not inscribed, Cyrill. ; dv€YYpt"t'°S, Schol. Plat., Suid. 

dv-iyyvos, ov, not vouched for, not accredited, uiprj iv. of uncertain 
weather, Anacr. 114; of an illegitimate child, v66os Kal dveyy. Plat. Rep. 
461 B : of a woman, unbetrothed, vnwedded, Plut. Caes. 14, Dio C. 59. 
12, etc. ; so, dv. ttouiv rds pil^ds Dion. H. 2. 24 : cf. vveyyvos. 

dv€ytLpu>, fut. epw : (v. eyelpai) : — to wake up, rouse. If vvvov II. lo. 
138; l/f Aexf<uf Od. 4. 73°; dT]56va Ar. Av. 208: — Pass., Eur. H. 
F. 1055 ; dvrjyepOr] Xen. An. 3. i, 12, Anth. P. II. 25 ; aor. med. poet. 
dveypofiTjv Ap. Rh. i. 522, etc. 2. metaph. to wake vp, raise, kui/xov 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 5; p.oKT!-qv Ar. Ran. 370: Pass., dviytipopikva </)d^a Pind. I. 
4.40 i3.4l). 3. met.iph. also to rouse, encourage, dviytipa 5' traipovs 
jxii\txiois eireeaai Od. 10. 1 72 : to stir, rouse the spirit of, dvnodSrj itnrov 
Xen. Eq. 9, 6. II. of buildings, to raise, Bufiov Anth. P. 9. 693. 

dv6Y«p|xa)V, ov, gen. ovos, wakeful, Kvves Anth. P. 9. 558. 

dvtYepo-is, ecus, 17, a raising up, Plut. 2. 156 B. 2. a waking up,Tzetz. 

dveYepTcov, verb. Adj. one must waken, arouse, Clem. Al. 218. 

dveYepTiqpia, to, hymns on the resurrection, Nicet. Ann. 409 B. 

dvcYepTiKos, 7?, dv, awakening, rousing, Epiphan. 

dv-€YepTOS, ov, not to be aiuakened, dv. vttvos a sleep that knows no 
waking, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 11, Eth. E. I. 5, 6. Adv. -tcus, Justin. M. 
dveYKdXuTTTOS, ov, uncovered, unconcealed, Hesych. 
dveYKecjjaXos, ov, without brain, Galen. 

dveYK\i]o'ia, 57, blamelessness, Bardesan. ap. Eus. P. E. 274 D. 

dv-eYKXijTi, Adv. of sq.. Plat. Com. Incert. 64, v. 1. Isocr. 315 D. 

dv-tYKXtjTOs, ov, not accused, without reproach, void of offence, blame- 
less, Xen. Mem. 6. i, 13, Dem. 1 470. 22 ; dveyKXrjTovs . . rds ova'ias 
irpos dWrjXovs /caTaffKivd^eaOai without cause for complaint. Plat. Legg. 
737 A; SiacpvXaTTiiv rtvds dv. Arist. Rhet. I. 4, II; dv. tavTOV 
■napix^adai C. I. 2270. 7. Adv. -tojs, Dem. 21 2. 8, C. I. 1608 b etc. ; 
dv. exel^' Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4. 

dv€YK\iTOS, ov, {iyK\iv(u) unchanging, Plut. 2. 393 A. II. in 

Gramm. not enclitic, A. B. 136. 

dv-eYK<o[i.iacrTos, ov, not praised, Isocr. 204 A, Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 13. 

dveYpojAav, late poet, form for dveyelpofiat, formed from the aor. dvrj- 
ypdfir]v, Opp. H. 2. 204, Sm. 5. 610. 

dveYXSipTTOS, ov, not to be attempted, Eccl. 

dv-eYX"PTros, ov, impossible, Greg. Naz., Athanas. 

dv-68d<J>i.crTOS [a], ov, not levelled, yij Arist. Probl. 23. 29, 2. 

dve8e'Y|i.e0a, Ep. aor. of dvaSexofiai, Od. 17. 563. 

dveST|v, Adv. (dvlrjfii) let loose, freely, withoiU res^rawi^. Plat. Prot. 342 
C ; dv. (pevyetv, Lat. effuse fugere, Aesch. Supp. 14; Trjs iroixTre'ias t^s dv. 
yeyevqp.ivr)s Dem. 229. 3 ; di'e5?;i' Kal els eVuxe Ael. N. A. 3. 9: — 
remissly, carelessly. Soph. Ph. 1153; cf. kpvKw II. 4: — licentiously, 
violently, Polyb. 15. 20, 3, etc. II. without more ado, simply, 

absolutely. Plat. Gorg. 494 E. (The form dvatSijv is a f. 1.) 

dve8pacrT0S, ov, without firm seat , unsteady , /Bdais Dion. H.de Comp. 22 ; 
Spopios C. I. 1656, cf. Clem. Al. 789. Adv. -tois, ap. Oribas. p. 63 Mai. 

dveeSvos, ov, v. sub dvdeSvos. 

dveepYw, impf. dveepYOv, old Ep. forms of dvtipyw. 
dv-ei;op,ai. Pass, to sit upright, Ap. Rh. I. 1170., 4. 1332. 
dveOeXirjcrCa, rj, unwillingness, Cyrill. 

dv-€9eXi]TOS, ov, unwished for, unwelcome, em avpKpopfjV eveireae 
dve6e\T]Tov Hdt. 7. 88; dv. ytverai ti Ib. 133: cf. dvayKaioi ; in- 
voluntary, Eccl. Adv. -Tojs, Cyrill. 

dv60ifo|xai. Pass, to become used to a thing, Diog. L. 2. 96. 

dv-e9icrTOS, ov, unaccustomed, irovot Hipp. 364. 36 ; Upd Dion. H. 2. 73- 

dv-ei860s, ov, (dSos) without form, shapeless, Stob. Eel. I. 310, Plut. 2. 
882 C, Ael. N. A. 2. 56: — also dveiSris, e's, Philo I. 598. 

dv6i8oTTOiT)TOS, OV, Unformed, unshapen, Eust. Opusc. 25. 70. 

dveiSuXoiTOiea), = ei'SouAoTToiem, Plut. 2. III3 A, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 155 : 
Med. to form a conception of thing, Plut. 2. 904 F : — Pass., rd dveiSai- 
XoTtoiovixeva pLtrpa patterns conceived in the mind, Longin. 14. I. — Hence 
dveiSuXoTTOua, ^, Clem. Al. 627; and dvet8uXoiTOiT)cris, ecus, y, Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 189. 

dvei8(uXos, ov, without images or forms, Eccl. 

dvei.KdJop.ai, Med. to represent satirically, Cratin. Apair. 13. 

dv-eiKaioTTjs, rjTos, Tj, discretion, An. Epict. 3. 2, Diog. L. 7- 46. 

dv-eiKacTTOs, ov, unattainable by conjecture, immense, Eccl. 

d-veiKTis, es, uncontested, v. 1. for deiKT/s, II. 12. 435. 

dv-eiKovicTTOS, ov, not to be portrayed, Clem. Al. 418. 

a-veiKos, ov, without contest or detnur, C. I. 2693. e. II. 

dv-eiXei9via, 7, without the aid of Eileithyia, dv. wSlvav Aox<Sf never 
having invoked her aid in childbirth, Eur. Ion 453, cf. Lob. Aj. 175. 

dveiXeo), (v. ei'Acu), to roll up 01 crowd together, tovs -noXefiiovs Fhilosti. 
59 : — Pass, to crowd or throng together, dvetKr)6ivTes eh ti x^'p'O" 
Thuc. 7' 81 ; at fj.t\iTTat . . avTov dvei\ovVTai, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
57 ; of wind pent in the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; of sound, Arist. Audib. 
65 ; di/eiAerTai fj yXuiaaa is kept within bounds, Plut. 2. 503 C. II. 
to unroll, Ib. 109 C : — Pass., Plat. Criti. 109 A ; v. dvei'AAoj. 

dveiXi]p,a, OTOS, to, a rolling up ; in pi., like OTpocpos, flatulent colic, 
Lat. tormina, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

dveCXijo-Ls, eais, J7, =foreg., Hipp, Epid. 3. 1086. 2. a twisting of 

the body, in gymnastic exercises, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2., 2. 13. 


aveiXty/uLcvw? — aveXaiog. 


dveiXiYp.evcos, Adv. pf. pass, explicitly, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 
dv€L\i|is, eojs, fj, a revolution, of things that have reached their climax, 
Plat. Polit. 270 D, 286 B. 
QveiXicrcroj, poet, for avtX'iaaoj. 

dv6tXA(D or dvetXo), = avtiXtai, (v. eiAo)) : — in Pass, to shrink up or back. 
Plat. Symp. 206 D : — v. avti\io}, dviKXaj. 

dv£ip.apTai, 3 sing. pf. pass., = ovx diJ-aprat, it is not decreed by fate, 
dub. in Plut. 2. 885 A ; v. Lob. Paral. 157. 

dv£i(i€Va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dvirjixi, at ease, carelessly, dpyuis Koi 
av. Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7; dv. dcatrdaOat without restraint, freely, Thuc. 
2. 39 ; TTLVtiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 8 ; (fjv Arist. Eth. N. 2.5,2; dv. -iroietadai 
Tovs Koyovi frankly, Isocr. 167 D. 

dveijii, in Att. serving as fut. to dvipxo/J-ai, and dvpeiv, Ep. dvTjiov, as 
impf. : {ei/^t) — to go up, a'yu' i^eXlai dviovTi at sun-Wse, II. 18. I36, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 85 ; dv-qXov Is -w^piajTr-qv I went up a hill (or went up inland), 
Od. 10. 146, cf. Plat. Rep. 614 D ; 7^ 5' dvua' ds aiOipa Eur. Fr. 688; 
iSpoij dvT^n xptt""' came up upon the skin. Soph. Tr. 767. 2. to sail up, 

1. e. out to sea, like dua-rrAeoj, iic IpoirjS dviivra dorj avv vrfi Od. 10. 332 ; 
Tr6vrov dvij'iov Ap. Rh. 4. 238. 3. to go up inland (v. supr. l), 
esp. to go up into Central Asia, 97 dyyeXir] dvijie napd tuv fiaaiKea Hdt. 
5. 108 ; k/c Tleipaiecos Plat. Rep. 439 E, etc.; (is affrv ^a\T]p66(v Id. Symp. 
172 A. 4. to come forth, Ael. N. A. II. 33. II. to approach, 
esp. in suppliant guise or for succour, avetcn irair es narpbs ira'ipovs II. 
22. 492, 499. III. to go back, go home, return, often in Od., as 

kldioiraiv dviuiv c^. 2^2 ; so, dvAiri tov trpoTepov Xoyov Hdt. I.I40, cf. 
7. 239; eis TTpo^\i]iJ.aTa Plat. Rep. 531 C; daKaaarjs cs reicfa Plat. 
Com. *d. I. II ; ellipt., ndXiv he twvS' dveifxi aoi yivos genus repetam, 
Eur. Heracl. 209. 

dvei(i(OV, ov, {elfia) without clothing, unclad, Od. 3. 348. 

dveiireiv, aor. with no pres. in use, dvayopevoj being used instead ; cf. 
dvepeai : — to announce, proclaim, esp. by herald, dv. rivd to proclaim con- 
queror, Pind. P. I. 61., 10. 12 ; ariipavov C. I. 2374 e. 34 (p. 1074), 
cf. Dem. 244. 2 ; tS> dnetdovvTi navra ra x"'^'"''^ dveinev Xen. Cyr. 4. 

2, 35 : — c. acc. et inf. to make proclamation that . . , Toiis yewpyoxjs 
d-niivai Ar. Pax 550; Kr/pvyfJ-a Tu5e dveiirev . . , tuv /j-iv l3ovX6fievov . . 
fi6veiv ktK., Thuc. 4. 105 ; so also, ci' Tis i'irj . . , (Kfa'iveadai Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 56 : — absol. to proclaim, give notice, in the Athen. assemblies, 
law-courts, theatres, etc., dvdrrev b icfjpv^ Thuc. 2. 2, cf. Eur. Ion 1 167, 
Plat. Rep. 580 B, etc. ; 0 5' dveiin (sc. 6 icfjpv^) Ar. Ach. II ; ev tSi 
Pov\euTT]p'ia> dv. Dem. 244. 2 : — also simply, to say aloud, tw Si dvelinv 
€vSo9ev, ' ds KupaKas' Luc. Alex. 46. — The pass, form is dvepprjOrjV. 
dvappTjBds -qyeixuv Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 20, etc. ; dvapprjdivTos (V tw eedTpw 
Tov (TTecpdvov Dem. 253. 6, cf. 277. 3 ; tov kv Trj enicXrjalq dvapprjOevTa 
OTecpavov Aeschin. 60. 9 ; fut. dvapprjOijatTai Id. 74- 31 ! so in pf 
dveip-qaOiu let the proclamation be taken as made (where it answers to 
dvfiTTov as aor. and irpoa-avayoptvai as pres.), Plat. Rep. 580 C. II. 
to call upon, invoke, 6eovs Plut. Comp. Rom. c. Thes. 6. 

dvsCpYd), to keep back, restrain, used by Hom. always in Ep. impf., 
Tpujwv dviepye (j>dX.ayyas II. 3. 77 ; i^dx^v dvtepyov omcrffcu 1"]. 75 ^ ; 
so, dv. Tijv dvfxuv Plat. Legg. 731 D ; tovs OTpaTiwTas Xen. Hell. 7-1, 31 : 
c. acc. et inf , dv. /i?) diaaKidvaadai TTjv dyeXrjv Luc. D. Deor. 20. 5 : — 
in Xen.Cyr.5.4,45,dr6(p7yU£voiS . . tois OKtvoipopois seems to mean, with 
the beasts of burden in narrow file. — unless dvapixivois should be read. 

dveip^is, ews, rj, a keeping off, prohibition, Plut. 2. 584 E. 

dveiponai, used by Hom. only in pres., whereas the Att. prefer dvepai- 
Taai: but they use an aor. dvr\p6\ir(v (from dvepo/xai) Soph. Aj. 314, inf. 
dvepicrdai Id. O. T. 1304 ; and Plat. Meno 85 C has a fut. dvepr/aoixat ; 
I aor. dvdpaTo in Nonn. D. 38. 46. 1. c. acc. pers. to inquire of, 

question, ore Kev 817 cr' avTos dvdpr)Tai ittiecjai Od. 4. 420 ; so, jxr) fx 
dvepr) Tts djj.1 Soph. O. C. 210, cf. Aj. 314, Plat., etc. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to ask about, Tqvhe re yatav dvelpeai. Od. 13. 238; in Prose also, 
irfpi Tivos Plat. Meno 74 C. 3. c. dupl. acc, o /i dvdpeai what thou 
inquirest of me, II. 3. 177, cf. Soph. O. T. 1304 ; avqpeT . . XatpeipuvTa 
SojK par 7]sif/v\Kav, uiruaovs HWolto . . irohas Ar. Nub. I45 ; so Plat., etc. 

dveipuuj, poet, and Ion. for dvtpvoj. 

dvcipo), (v. tipai), to fasten on or to, to string, dvdpas [rd oira] Trtpt tov 
Xa\tvuv Hdt. 3. 118, cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 22 ; dv. OTicpdvovs to twine 
or wreathe them, Ar. Ach. 1006; Tpixas fieXovri Dio C. 51. I4: cf. 
dvdpyo) sub fin. 

dv-cCcraKTOS, ov, not initiated, = dixvi)TOS, Iambi. V. Pyth. 17, etc. 

dv-eicroSos, ov, without etitra?ice or access, Plut. Dio 7, Pyrrh. 29. 

dv6icr<j)opia, 77, exemption from the eia<popd, Plut. Eumen. 4, C. I. 2126, 
Newton's Inscrr. p. 757. 

dv-eicr<t)opos, ov, exempt from the da<popd, Dion. H. 5. 22, Plut. Cam. 
2,0.1.5879.12. 

dv€Ka0ev, before a cons. -9e (Hdt. 6. 128), Adv. of Place (cf. dv^Kas), 
from above, like dvcuOev, Aesch. Cho. 427, Eum. 369; TdvtKaOtv pei 
iK . . , Hdt. 4. 57 : cf. dyicadev. II. of Time, /rom the first, (OVTa 

dv. n.v\ioi being Pylians by origin, Id. 5. 65, cf. 7. 221 ; more often 
with the Art., ytyovoTe? to dv. dirb AiyvnTov 2. 43, cf. 6. 128: 
dvSpus TO dv. yivos iuvTos ioiviKos I. 1 70, — where yivos is adverb., by 
birth, as appears from the pi. form yevos iovTes rd dv. TecpvpaTot 5. 55, 
cf. 6. 35 ; rd dveK. Xa/xiTpot of ancestral renown, 6. 1 25. 2. dv. kuttj- 
yopeiv to narrate from the beginning, Polyb. 2. 35, 10., 5. 16, 6, etc. 

dvcKds, Adv. upwards, Lat. sursum, orav . . fiotpa ireimri dv. oXfiov 
Pind. O. 2. 38 ; damba ipepeiv . . dv. Is rbv ovpavuv Ar. Vesp. 18, cf. 
Fr. 234; [TpiTTeivl rbv avxtv tKyfisdv. Crates 'Hp. 2; dv. S' i-n-qpai 
TO ff/clAos Eupol. AvToX. 9, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 80. (Plut. Thes. 33 
derives the name of the^Ava/tes from this word, to 7dp dVcu tovs 'Attikovs 
dv(Kas [sic] uvoixd^iiv «ai dvtKaSev dVaiflev, cf. Num. 13: from these ^ 


119 

passages and the forms dvaKavda in Hesych., dvduap in Galen. Gloss. 
Hipp., Schneidew. (Philol. 3. p. 119) suspects that the orig. form was 
dva/cds, and that it is not, as commonly assumed, a compd. of dvd, kicds.) 
dv-€KpaTOS, ov, without outlet, x°-l aSpa Thuc. 3. 98 ; "AiSos (vv-q 0pp. 

H. 4. 392. 

dv-6KpiacrT0S, ov, not to be overpowered, Plut. 2. 1055 D. 
dv6K8apTOS, ov, {daprbs) not skinned; and Adv. dve/cbapTi, both in Suid. 
dv-6KST)pT]Tos, ov, ii upropitious for a journey, rj/xtpa Plut. 2. 269 D. 
dv-eKSLTi-ytjTOS, ov, indescribable, ineffable, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 15, Eccl. 
dv-eKSiKi^TOs.o;', unavenged, ]oseph. A. ]. 20. 3, I, A poll. Lex. v.VTjiroivoi. 
dv-tK8oTOS, ov, not given in marriage, unaffianced, of a girl, Lys. 134. 

I, Dem. 1 1 24. 7, Isae. 57. 37 ; dv. kvhov uaTayrjpaaicuv Hyperid. Lyc. 
II. II. not published, kept secret, Diod. I. 4, Cic. Att. 14. 17, 6; 
cf. (Micujn I. 7. 

dv-eKSpop.os, ov, inevitable, inextricable, 6w/xty^ Anth. P. 9. 343. 
dv-tKSviTos, ov,not to be escaped from, to interpr. vrjhv)J.os, Eust. 1580. 13. 
dv-EKfilpp-avTos, ov, ?wt warmed or to be warmed, Oribas. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 175. 40. Adv. -Tous, Antyll. Matthaei p. 256. 
dv-lK9iiTos, ov, not to be appeased by sacrifice, v. 1. in Cornut. N. D. 9. 
dv-tKK\eio-TOs, ov, not excluded, Eccl. 

dv-eKKXi)o-iaa-Tos, ov, not used for assemblies of the people, Otarpov 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 D. 2. in Eccl. excluded from the church. 

dv-€KKA-r]TOS, ov, unchallenged, C.I. 5912. 12., 59I3. II., 5914. 

dv-eKKXiTOS, 01', not to be evaded, Hesych., Schol. II. 

dv-EKKXiTcos, Adv. unavoidably, Schol. II. 2. 797. 

dv-lKKpiTos, ov, not emptied, yaoT-qp Poeta de Herb. 1 37. 

dv-6KXdXt)Tos, ov, unutterable, ineffable, I Ep. Petr. I. 8, Eunap. 77. 
Adv. -TO)?, Athauas. 

dv-€KX€i.-TTTOS, OV, inccssont, endless, Hyperid. Epitaph, v. 1 15, Diod. 4. 
84, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 141. 

dv-sKXcKTOS, ov, not picked out, Dion. H. de Comp. 3. 

dveKXiTTTis, Is, = dveK-AciTTTOs, LXX (Sap. 7. 14., 8. 18). 

dv-eKXo-yicTTOS, ov, = dvevOvvos, irresponsible, Eust. Opusc. 70. 45, 
etc. II. incalculable, Id. 893. 45 : — Adv., -tojs irlvetv without 

reckoning, Pherecr. Tup. I. 7. 

dv-eKviiTTOS, ov, indelible. Poll. I. 44. 

dv€KTri|j,TrXi)|J.i, to fill up or again, Xen. An. 3. 4, 22 ; ubi Kriiger dv 
IfcTTi/iTrAaaai'. 

dv-cKirXriOvvTOS, ov, not multiplied ox amplified, Basil. 

dv-lKTrXijKTOS, ov, undaunted, intrepid. Plat. Theaet. 1C5 B ; vtto KaKwv 
Id. Rep. 619 A ; jrpos ti Synes. 64 B : — to dviierrX. = dveKnXrj^ca, Xen. 
Ages. 6,7. — Adv. -THIS, Plut. 2. 260 C. II. act. making no 

impression, Al^is Plut. 2. 7 A. 

dveKirXfj^ta, t), intrepidity, dauntlessness, Def. Plat. 41 2 C. 

dv-eKTrXVjpuTos, ov, not filled or to be filled -up. Gloss. 

dv-tKirXtiTos, ov, indelible. Plat. Tim. 26 C, Synes. 183 A, Poll. I. 44. 

dv-€K-ir6p€VTOS, ov, not going out or forth, Byz. 

dv-tKirpa^ia, -fj, non-effect, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 843. 

dv-£KTrTa)Tos, ov, not falling out, not deprived of, rivbs Psell. 

dv-eKirijT)Tos, ov, not suppurating, Hipp. Aph. 1253 ; SaKpvwSrjs Kai dv 
exuding watery matter instead of healthy pus, Id. Fract. 767- 

dv-eKirtipcoTos, ov, not set on fire, Byz. 

dv-lKirvcTTos, ov, not found out by inquiry, Joseph. A.J. 17 II, 2. 
dv-cKpiJuTos, ov, not rooted out or up, Justin. M. 

dv£KT€OS, ov, verb. Adj. oi dvixoi^-ai, to be borne, dvexrea (sc. lart toSe) 
Soph. O. C. 883 ; dvcKria ToSe (restored for dveKrd), Ar. Lys. 478- 

dvcKTiKos, Tj, 6v, (dvlx"/^"') enduring, patient, M. Anton. I. 9; tij'OS 
Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 36. Adv. -kws, Hierocl. Pyth. p. 145. 

dvcKTOs, bv, later tj, ov Diog. L. 2. 36 : — verb. Adj. of dvixoi^ai, bear- 
able, sufferable, tolerable, mostly with a negat, (like dvaaxfTOs), Xoiyia 
tpya . . , ov5' IV dveicTa II. I. 573 ; XP*"" • • ovKtT dve/crbs lo. I18, 
Theogn. 1 195, etc. ; so mostly in Att., ovk dviKTov Aesch. Ag. 1364 ; 
ovK dveicTa Soph. Ant. 282, etc. ; or with a question, rj TavTa SfjT 
dvtKTa ; Id. O. T. 429 ; TavTa Sr\T dvtKT dicovtiv ; Ar. Thesm. 563 : — 
OVK dvtKTuv [l(7Ti] foll. by inf., with or without \xr) ov. Plat. Theaet. 
154 C, 181 B ; TO jxev ovk dv. k/j-ol . . yiyveTai Id. Legg. 861 D. 2. 
without a negat., to fxtv Kal dveKTOv e'xei KaKov that can be endured, 
Od. 20. 83; dv. xoS'J'os ^v b/xws e/j.0'1 Pherecr. Xei'p. I. 18; dveKra 
TraOeiv toleranda pati, Thuc. 7. 77 ; jJ.ixP'- TovSe dvtKTol oi tiraivoi, «$ 
oaov . . , Id. 2. 35 ; Trai'Ti rpbirw octtis Kal birojaovv dveKrbs in any tolerable 
manner whatsoever. Id. 8. 90, cf. Dem. 1477. 24; dv. ti Xeyav Isocr. 
172 B ; dveKToTspa more tolerable, Cic. Att. 12. 45 ; dveKTorepov earai 
Tivc Ev. Matth. 10. 15., II. 22, etc. b. of persons, /xbyis dvfKToi Lys. 
166. 10, cf. Dem. 1477. 25. II. Adv. -tois, in Hom, always 

ovKST dveKTWS, Od. 9. 350, etc. ; ovk dviKTws t x^' ^'^^ '° borne, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 3, I. 

dvfKTOTTjs, TjTos, T), endurablcncss. Gloss. 

dv-lKTpiirTOs, ov, indelible. Poll. I. 44. 

dv-eK<()avTos, ov, not displayed or revealed, Eust. Opusc. 237. 57. Adv. 
-TOIS, Id., II. 382. 9. 

dv-€K<j)6VKTOs, ov, not to be escaped, inevitable, Diod. "20. 54. II- 
act. unable to escape, = dvairoSpaaTOS, Plut. 2. 166E. 

dv-6K<j)oiTT)TOs, ov, not used to go out, unsocial, Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
p. 2. Adv. -Tojs, Athanas., and freq. in Eccl. 

dv-€K4)Opos, ov, not to be brought to light, Iambi. V. P. 226, Poll. 5. 147. 

dv-6K<}>pao-TOs, ov, unutterable, and Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

dv-6K4)ojvT]TOS, ov ] in Gramm., dvfKtpwvrjTa are unpronounced letters, 
as i subscriptuni, E. M. 203. J. 

dv-£Kxij(j,<uTos, ov, not drained of juices, Galen. 

dv-IXaios, ov, without 0i7, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 8, Straho S09. 


120 


aveXcLTTWTOi avefXTTTCOTO?. 


dv-£\aTTcoTOs, ov, undiyninished, Procl. Adv. -Tcur, Byz. 

iy-k\iyKyoi, ov, not cross-questioned, safe from being questioned, Thuc. 
5. 85 ; ri yXuiTTO. av. rjj^tv 'iarm, fj Se <ppTjV ovk av. Plat. Theaet. 154 D, 
cf. Phil. 41 B. 2. not refuted, iav Tiva av. Id. Gorg. 467 A ; iva 

HOL Koi av. 7) navTila ytvoiTo irrefutable. Id. Apol. 22 A, cf. Tim. 29 
B: — Adv., -THIS Xeyu/xevov without refutation or reply, Plut. C. Gracch. 
10. 3. of persons, also, unconvicted, acquitted, uv.SiafvytivThuc. 6. 

aveXty^ia, r), irrefutableness, Diog. L. 7- 47- 

dveXcYX'^' fi^t- ^y^ojj to convince or convict utterly, Eur. Ion 1470- 

dvtXeTjuocrijvr), 17, ?nercilessness, Athanas., Jo. Chrys. 

dv-c\6Ti[j.uv, Of, ovos, merciless, without 7nercy, Arist. Rhet.. Al. 37. 3, 
Ep. Rom. I. 31 : so, dvT]\€Tjn.cov, Nicoch. Incert. 5 ; and in A. B. 400, 
dveX-qfiav. Adv., dveXerjjxuvws diroKeadai Antipho II4. 10. 

dv-c\€T)Tos, ov, without pity, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14, Liban. 4. 678. 

dveXeXifco, fut. t^w, to shake and rouse, 0pp. C. 4. 302. 

dv-eXsos, ov, unmerciful, Ep. Jacob. 2. 13 Lachm. (vulg. dvt\ecus). 

dveXcuSepia, y, illiberality of mind, servility, joined with KoXaKt'ia, 
Plat. Symp. 183 B, Rep. 590 B, etc. 2. esp. in money matters, 

illiberality, stinginess, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7> 4-> 4- I, 37 ^1- 

dv-eXeuGcpios, ov, = dve\(v0fpo?, Jo. Chrys. 

dveXeuBepioTTis, rjros, Tj, = ave\ivd(p'ia, Arist. M. Mor. I. 25, I. 

dv-eX6v9tpos, ov, not free, slavish, of a shameful death, Aesch. Ag. 
1494 ; dTijj.iai Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9. 2. of persons, illiberal, servile, 

mean, Lys. 116. 22, Plat.; so, dv. epyaatai Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 40; 
iraidiai Pol. 7. 17, 4. 3. esp. in money matters, niggardly, stingy. 

At. pi. 591, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7., 4. I, 37. 4. rude, unpolished, 

SidAe/£TOf Ar. Fr. 552. 5. of animals, treacherous, ^aa dv. /cat 

tmfiovXa, olov ol o^eis Arist. H. A. I. 1, 32. II. Adv. -pais, 

meanly, TTpoaaLrtiv Xen. Apol. 9 ; ^fjv Alex. Incert. 8. 

dveXevcris, (Wi, y, (dj/ep^o^ai) a going up, ascension, Justin. M. 

dveXiYp-a, qtos, to, {dv€\iacru) anything rolled up, dv. ■)(a'm]% a ring- 
let, Anth. P. 6. 210., 7. 485. 

dveXiKTiKos, T], ov, unwinding, unfoldi?ig, Eust. Opusc. 206. 76. 

dveXiJis, £0)5, 17, (dfeAiffffo)) v. 1. for dvdki^is in Plat. 2. an un- 

folding, a term in dancing, Plut. Thes. 21. 

dveXio-cru, Att. -ttcj, fut. t^ai: Ep. and Att. dvetX-, Plat. Phil. 15 E, 
Nic. Al. 596: (v. eAiffcoj) : — to unroll, d-yaO'iSa Pherecyd. 106: but 
mostly, like Lat. evolvere, to unroll a book written on a roll, i. e. to 
unfold, read, interpret it, dv. ^il3\la Xen. Mem. I. 6, I4, Arist. Probl. 

16. 6, I ; \uyov Plat. Phil. 15 E ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 83 D. 2. 
io cause to move backward, 77060 Eur. Or. 171. II- to cause to 
revolve, a<pa'tpas Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 1 3 : — Pass, to revolve, lb. ; filav 
S dveXiaaer dixoifirjv Opp. H. I. 420; dv. km Tyv dpxvv Arist. G. A. 
2.5,11; y\cjaa' dv(>^iaaofX(vr] moving glibly. At. Ka.n.82'J. III. 
metaph., dv. l3lov, Lat. versare vitam, Plut. Num. 14. 

dv-eXKTjs, (1, free from ulceration, Hipp. Olfic. 747. 

dvcXicoojAai, Pass, to suppurate afresh, Hipp. 644. 39, Cass. Probl. 9. 

dv-eXKTos, ov, not to be drawn along, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 4. 9, 16. 

dvcXKTOs, uv, up-drawn, dv. itppvat, prob. of Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 123. 

dveXKo) : fut. -e'Afai ; but the Att. fut. is dvekKvaai, aor. dveiXKvaa : pf. 
pass. uveiKKvafxai, Ion. dviKKvajj-ai : — to draw up, raXavra . . dviXKd 
holds them up (in weighing, cf. €A«a) I. 7), II. 12.434: — uvekKvaai vavs 
to haul them up high and dry, Hdt. 7. 59, Thuc. 6. 44 ; vfjis dvtXKva- 
fxivai Hdt. 9. 98; SoKovs dv. Thuc. 2. 76: to haul up a sail, Epicr. 
Incert. 2. 2. io drag up, drag out, dveXicvoai eii to (puis Ar. Pax 

307 ; Kqr' dviXKvaas kpairq having dragged him into open court. Id. 
Ach. 687 ; tA TTaiSdpi' (v6vs dviKicec drags them into the witness-box. 
Id. Vesp. 568 : — Med., dvi\K(a6ai rplxas to tear one's own hair, II. 22. 
77 : — Pass., Kvva xepcrtf dv^X/cufievov Dion. P. 790. II. to draw 

back, u hi TOjOU tt^x"^" dvekKiv (in act to shoot) II. II. 375. cf- Od. 
21. 128 : — Med., tyxos dv^XKOjitvos drawing back his spear [out of the 
corpse], Od. 22. 97 ; ro^ov dveKictrat TO^evrrjs Arat. 305. 

dveXKcocris, 17, (dfeAaooj) suppuration, Cassii Probl. 9. 

dv-cXKcoTOS, ov, without ulcers, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12., 2. II. 

dv-tXXijV, o, Tj, un-Greek, outlandish, ohlXov dvtWrjva otoKov Aesch. 
Supp. 234 ; but Bothe restored dvtKKyvoaroKov , in outlandish attire. 

dv-£XXT|Vi.aTos, ov, ?iot Grecian, Sext. Emp. M. I. 181. 

dv-eXXiTTiqs, t's, unfailing, unceasing, Ael- V. H. I. 33 ; of rivers, Poll. 
3. 103 : — Adv. -TTtoj, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 439, C. I. (add.) 2775. b. II. 
not lacking, rivus lb. 4717- 12. 

uv-tXXo-yos, ov, irratiotial, Eust. Opusc. 5. 42. 

dv-eXms, (5os, o, ij, without hope, hopeless, Eur. I. T. 487. 

dveXino-Teco, to despair. Suid. : -mcTTia, 77, hopelessness, Schol. Thuc. 2 . 5 1 . 

dv-eXincrTOs, ov, mihoped for, unlooked for, <pvyq Aesch. Supp. 329 ; 
6avf^a Soph. Tr. G73 ; ipyov Thuc. 6. 33 ; tox'? Eur. Hel. 412 ; to dveA.- 
TTidTov rov [itlSalov the hopelessness of attaining any certainty, Thuc. 3. 
8.^ : Ttt dv. Arist. Rhet. 2.5,14; ovk dv. ykyovt ^oi to y^yovos Plat. Apol. 
36 A: — Adv. -reus, unexpectedly, dv. yiywe /xiyas Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 

17. II. act., 1. of persons, having no hope, hopeless, Hipp. Aph. 
1260, Progn. 43 ; dv. 5i davuvns Theocr. 4. 42 ; c. inf , dv. awQ-qa^adai 
Thuc. 8. I ; dv. eiTiyevicrBai dv riva acpioi voXtfiiov not expecting that . . , 
Id. 3. 30; dv. rov k\uv Xen. Cyn. 7, 9; dv. es Tiva Thuc. 6. 1 7; dv. Kara- 
CTTjcrai Tiva, ws . . Id. 3. 46: — Adv.. dveXTr'iaTws e^fi he is in despair. Plat. 
Phileb. 36 B. 2. of things or conditions, or leaving no hope, hope- 
less, desperate, PioTos Soph. El. 186, Thuc. 5. 102 ; Trpor to dvtXTnaTov rpe- 
ireoBai Id. 2. 51 ; dv. ovSiv [Iuti], c. acc. et inf., it is nowise unreason- 
able to expect that . . , Andoc. 32. 21 : — Comp., to I« ttjs 7175 dv^Xmaru- 
repa oi'TaThuc.7.4: — Adv.,di'eA.7n'iTTcus vovaiav Aretae. Cur.M.Ac.2.5. 

dv-IXtiTpos, ov, unsharded, of bees, wasps, etc., opp, to KoXioirrepa 
(beetles), Arist. H. A. I. £, 12., 4. 7, 8, al. 


dv-e'|xpiTOs, ov, inaccessible, Dion. H. I. 3, Plut. Pyrrh. 29; dv. dpv- 
/xwva Babr. 45. II ; of a river, aKa(p(«jffiv dv. Anth. P. 9. 641 : metaph., 
peXeea/JiV dv. lb. 5. 234. 2. act. not going to or visiting, lb. 

9.^ 287.^ 

d-v6|x«oT)Tos, ov, free from blame, without offence. Plat. Crat. 401 A : 
dve;j.ea7]Tuv [kariv'] avrw, c. inf., 'tis without offence for him to do it, 
Id. Symp. 195 A, Theaet. 175 E, Aeschin. 63. 8. Adv. -tois. Plat. 
Legg. 684 E. 

dv-6p,6TOS, ov, without vomiting, Hipp. Prorrh. 73. Adv. -tcos, lb. A 
form di'!7jtteT0J, -tojj, also occurs Id. 207 H, 1020. I : v. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

dv€p.6a>, fut. iaoj, to vomit up, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, I, al. 

d-ve[i.T)TOS, ov, not distributed, ova'ia Aeschin. 14. 31, Dem. I083. 16; 
undivided. Max. Tyr. 35. 7. 2. act. having no share, Plut. Cato 

Mi. 26. 

dv€|Xia, fj, {a.veiJ.os) = cf^TTvevixdTW(Tis, flatulency, Hipp. 1040 E. 

dvejiiaios, ov, also a, ov, (ave/xos) windy, wbv dv(fj.tatov a wind-egg, 
Araros Kaiv. 2, Ath. 57 E; dyova Kal dv. Themist. 356 A: {v-nrjvefuov, 
q. v., is less Att., Piers. Moer. p. 73). 2. metaph. empty, vain, 

yovijxov T] dv. Plat. Theaet. 151 E ; dv. tc /tat TptvSos lb. 161 A. 

dvejiijofiai. Pass, to be driven with the wind, Ep. Jac. I. 6, Schol. Od. : 
the Act. in Hesych. 

dv€(Aios, Of, = di'e/i;iat"os, Trpti^eis dvefxioi Kal Kovcpai Philo I. 96. 

dvEno-Sapros, ov, slript by the wind, Eust. I095. 12. 

dv6p.o-8ouXiov, to, slave of the wind, name of a spire and vane at Con- 
stantinople, Nicet. Ann. 213 D. 

dve\L6-hpo\i.os, ov,runningwith the wind, swift asthewind,Lxic.Y. H. 1. 13. 

dv£|x6«is. Dor. for yve/xuets. 

dv«|iO-|;dXt) [a], Tj, a strong surging sea, Schol. Od. 5. I, Schol. Eur., etc. 

dvcjio-KoiTai, wind-lullers, people at Corinth who practised the same 
arts as Lapland wizards, cited from Eust. ; cf. Diog. L. 8. 59. 

dve[io-p.dxici, y, a meeting of contrary winds, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 13. 

dvep.o--Tr6X6(xos, d, a light conflict, skirmish with missiles, Byz. 

dvejio-irovs, ovv, oSos, with feet swift as the wind, E. M. 20. 6 : — so, 
dveijLo-TTTepos, ov, Manass. Chron. 3652. 

dv£|j,os, d, a stream of air, wind, Horn., etc. ; TrtTETO TTVoir/s dfe^oto 
II. 12. 207 ; dvifiojv drdXavTos deXXri 13. 795 ; Sipaev . . dvi/xoio 6veX- 
Xav 12. 253; df f^toto . . Setfds d-qr-qs 15. 626, cf. 14. 254; dveucov 
d/ueyaprov dvT/irjv Od. 11. 406, etc.; — so, dve/xcuv vvevfj-aTa Hdt. 7. 
16, Eur. H. F. 102 ; piTrat Soph. Ant. 137, 929; d-qixara Aesch. Eum. 
905; avpai Eur. Med. 838; nvoiai Ar. Av. 1396; dvifiov <pS6yyoi 
Simon. 7- 12 ; dve/uov KanovTos a squall having come on, Thuc. 2. 25 ; 
dvifiov '(aitpvrjs dcyfXyovs yevofitvov Eupol. Incert. 25 ; ave/J-os Karci 
Popiav inrjicijs the wind being in the north, Thuc. 6. 104 ; dvep.ois <p(pt- 
cOai irapaSovval n to cast a thing to the winds, Lat. ventis tradere, Eur. 
Tro. 419, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1334 ; Kar' dve/xov arfivai to stand so as to catch 
the wind, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 13, cf. Plut. 2. 972 A. — Proverb, dve/xos . . 
avOpeuTTOS ' unstable as the wind,' Eupol. Incert. 78 ! (pipeiv tlv dpas 
(sic 1.) dv. a very wind to carry off, Antiph. Upoy. I15 ; t-vijiovs Bypdv 
kv SiKTvois to try and catch the wind, and dvifjoi hiaXiy^aSai to talk to 
the wind, Paroemiogr. — Horn, and Hes. only mention four winds, Boreas, 
Euros, Notos (in Hes., Argestes), and Zephyros, cf. Gladstone Horn. Stud. 
3. 272, sqq. ; Arist., Meteor. 2. 6, gives twelve, which served as points of 
the compass, cf. Gottl. Hes. Th. 379. II. wind in the body, 

Hipp. 665. 24. (From -y'AN, cf. Skt. an, an-imi {spiro), an-as {spiritus), 
an-ilas {ventus) ; Lat. an-imus, an-ima (cf. Horat. Od. 4. 12, 2, Cic. Tusc. 
1.9); Golh. ahma {irviv/xa), jis-an-an {(kttv^iv) ; O. Norse an-di, ond 
{anima). — The Root of Lat. ventus, etc., seems to be different, v. sub aTjfit.) 

dvcp-o-o-KciTTis, (S, sheltering one from the wind, yXalvai II. 16. 224. 

QV€|j,c-crTpc<j)os, ov, whirligig with wind, OveXXa Anacreont. 41 (as Faber 
for dvefMorpoTTw) ; dve/j,0TpS(pw Salmas. 

dvejio-cri/pis, tSos, y, (avpoj) Alexandr. name of a kind of fan, Ol3'mpiod. 
in Arist. Meteor., v. Sturz Dial. Maced. p. 146. 

dv6(xo-cr(()dpaYOS, ov, echoing to the wind, koXttoi Pind. P. 9. 6. [cc^a] 

dv6p.o-Tp64>"ns, is, fed by the wind, icvixa dvefiorp. II. 15. 625 ; t'7X°' 
dvefj.. a spear from a tree reared by the wind, i. e. made tough and strong 
by battling with the wind. II. 256 (v. 1. dve/joTpe-wes or -aTpe<pfS 
turned, i.e. shaken by the wind, v. Spitzn.); cf. Philostr. 814. — The form 
-TpatjjTjS in Euat. 1095. 12. 

dvepovpiov. TO, (ovpos) the sail of a windmill. Hero Spir. p. 230. 

dvep.o<()9opia, y, blasting, blight, Lxx (Deut. 28. 22). 

dvep.6-4)0opos, ov, blasted by the wind, Lxx (Hos. 8. 7), Philo 2. 431. 

dv6p.6-<j)OlTOS, ov, V. S. I'lVlfX-. 

dve(ji,o-4>cpT]Tos, ov, carried by the wind, Cic. Att. 13. 37, Luc. Lex. 7- 

dv€(x6a), fut. waoj, to expose to the wind, Byz. : — Pass, to be moved or 
shaken by the wind. Plat. Tim. 83 D : yv^iiwixivos ri]v Tpt'xa with hair 
floating to the wind, Callistr. Stat. 14; yvfuaiixivri Trrepots Lyc. 1 1 19: 
of the sea, to be raised by the wind, Anth. P. 13. 12. II. Pass. 

to be inflated, swollen, Hipp. 670. 37 : — metaph., 7jVi/j.u(rdat ircpi ti to 
be eager for . . Ael. N. A. II. 7. 

dv-efxiricTTCUTOS, ov, not to be trusted, Walz Rhett. I. 575. 

dv-ep,TrXT)KTOS, ov, intrepid : in Adv. -tcus, Plut. Galb. 23 ; but perhaps 
it should be dveKvXTjKTws. 

dv6(i-;rXoos, ov, (e/^TrAt'o;) not sailing, vavs Nonn. Jo. 6. 90. 

dv-ep,iT6SicrTOS, ov, unhindered, unembarrassed, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 2, 
Pol. 4. II, 3: — Adv. -TOJS, Diod. I. 36. II. act. offering no 

impediment, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 12. 

dv-6|XTr6XT)TOS, ov, unsold, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1036. 

dv-6p.T7cpevTos, ov, not mercenary, liberal, Eust. Opusc. 315. II. 

dv-cp-TTTCoTOS, ov, not falling into, els Xvnas Def. Plat. 412 C, cf. Diog. 
L. 7. 117. 


I 


avefxCpaTog ■ — aveiri^erj^. 

iv-«(j.<j)aTOS, ov, without expression, tiv&% of a thing, Plut. 2. 45 C. 
Adv. -TO)?, Walz Rhett. 3. 369. 

dve|j.a)ST)S, €5, (6(605) windy, Siivpos Soph. Fr. 496 ; X"'P" Hipp. Ai^r. 
295, cf. Nic. Th. 96 ; eVos av. Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 8 ; Kvixara av. earning 
wind. Id. Probl. 23. II ; arjjiaov av. a sign of wind, Theophr. Sign. I. 
iS. 2. metaph. vain, idle, Plut. 2. 967 B. 

dvEfi.uKT)S, £S, {diKvs) swift as the wind, ve(j>eXa Eur. Phoen. 163 ; SiVai 
Ar. Av. 697 : formed hke irobuiKiji. 

dv€|Jiu)\i.os, ov, windy, Horn., but only metaph., dj'e/uwAia pa(eiv to 
talk words of wind, II. 4. 355, Od. II. 464; 01 5' avT dve/icuAiOi are 
like the winds, i.e. empty boasters, good for naught, II. 20. 123 ; ti vv 
Tofof ex^'^ avijiijXiov ; why bear thy bow in vain? 21. 474; o-^^- 
[iuiKia yap /jioi oTirjSet (sc. to. ro^a) 5. 216 ; 'iweaiv . . dvi/xujMov avTws 
Theocr. 25. 239 ; iiire 5' ijSwp vivnv, dvejucuAios the empty fool ! Auth. 
P. II. 61 ; dv. daviSa OtTvai to make it powerless, i.e. harmless, Orph. 
Lith. 506. Ep. word, and used as such by Luc. Astrol. 3. (From dfc- 
^os : with the form cf. ixiTajxwvio'i.) 

dvejitovT], f], the wind-flower, anemone, Cratin. MakO. 1, Pherecr. Me- 
Ta\X. I. 25, etc., cf. Bion I. 66: — metaph., dveixu/vai Xiymv flowers of 
speech (with suggestion of emptiness), Luc. Lexiph. 23: — in Nic. Fr. 2. 
64, also dve(j.covis, iSos, y. 

'Av6[AuTi.s, i5os, 77, she that stills the wind, 'AOrjvS. Paus. 4. 35, 8. 

dv-6vSeT|S, tr, in want of naught, Plut. 2. 1068 C, Anth. P. 10. 115. 
Adv. -cars, withoxd failing, Dion. H. de Rhet. I. 5 ; dv. nXiaas C. I. 
3989, 4085. 

dv-6v8eKTOS, ov, inadmissible, impossible, Ev. Luc. 17. 1, Artemid. 2.70. 

dv-EvSoiacTTOs, ov, indubitable, Luc. Hermot. 67, Poll. 5. 151. Adv. 
-Toir, Heliod. 7. 296, Poll. 5. 152. 

dv-evSoTos, ov, not giving in, unyielding, rigid, tovos KKivqs Antyll. 
in Matthaei Med. 235 : — metaph., irpoBvfiia Hierocl. ap. Stob. 461. 19. 
Adv. -Tcuj, Eccl. 

dvtvSuTOS, ov, (kvSvoj) not put on, Hesych. s. v. a<papoi. 

dvtveiKa, Ion. aor. act. of dvatptpoj. 

dvevcKTCov, verb. Adj. of dva(pepaj, one must refer, Plotin. 432 A. 
dv-evep-yns, es, inejficacious, Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, I. 
dvevepYlcria, rj, ineifficacy, Sext. Emp. M. II. 161. 
dv6V€pYT]TOs, ov, {(Vipyiai) inejficacious, inactive, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 30. 
dv£VT|vo96, V. sub ivTjvodi. 

dv-evSovo-iacTTOS, ov, not extravagant or impassioned, cpaw Plut. 2. 751 

B, etc. Adv. -TCUJ, lb. 346 B. 
dv-6vv6T]Tos, ov, without conception of, tlvos Polyb. 2. 35, 6., II. 8, 3, 

Diod. I. 8, etc. 

dv-6v6xXi]Tos, ov, undisturbed, Hdn. 5. 7, ^Heliod. 5. 19 ; of a sepulchre, 

C. I. 2845, 9. Adv. -Tojs, Schol. Eur. Or. 630. 
dv-evoxos, ov, not bound, not liable, Byz. 

dv-6VTdTOS, ov, {kvT€tvaj) without tension or force, Theopomp. Com. 
Incert. 9, Antyll. in Matth. Med. 107. 
dv-6VTa(|)idTT(<JS, Adv. without burial, Eust. 1 278. 60. 
dvevT£pI£jJ, to rip up, disembowel, Malal. 

dv-6VTeuiCTOS, ov, unsociable, Plut. 2. 10 A, etc. 2. in good sense, 

inaccessible to persuasion or influence, S'lict] Id. 355 A, etc. 

dv-6VTp€iTTjJS, without doubt. An. Oxon. 2. 34I. 

dv-EvrpexTls, e'j, not versed in, unskilful, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 228. 53. 

dv-tvTpoTTOS, ov, ?tot heeding or respecting a thing, Hesych. 

dv-e|aYY^X'''°s, ov, not avowed, uncoifessed, Theod. Stud. 

dv-6|aYopsvTos, ov, not to be uttered, late Eccl. 

dv-6^aKou(rTOS, ov, not well heard, unheard, Schol. Soph. Aj. 317. 

dv-e;d\€i.iTTos, ov, indelible, Isocr. 96 C, Plut. Adv. -tcos, Hesych. 

dv-€|d\\aKT03, ov, unchangeable, Procl. ad Plat. Tim. p. 1 75. 

dv-e^dvTXt)TOS, ov, inexhaustible, Jo, Chrys. Adv. -raii, Byz. 

dv€^;tirjTT)(7Ca, fj, freedom from deception or mistake, Arr. Epict. 3. 2, 2. 

dv-6jiTraTir)TOS, ov, infallible, not to be deceived, Arist. Top. 5. 4, 2 ; 
TT/joj TI in a thing, Id. Pol. 8. 3, 12. Adv. -Tai>, Poll. 8. II. 

dv-6^ipt9|j,'r)TOS, ov, not to be counted or told. Poll. 3. 88., 4. 162. 

dv-6|dpvr|T03, ov, not denying, tivus Justin. M. 

dv-e|c\6YitTOS, ov, like dviXeyicTos, unquestioned, impossible to be gties- 
iioned or refuted, of statements or arguments, Thuc. I. 21 ; rov Xiyov 
dv. TToidv Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 18; dv. jiaXXov fj TriOavi-jV difficult 
to disprove, rather than credible, Diod. i. 40, etc. ; dv. e'xf tu dvhpsiov 
leaves their courage without any real test or proof, Thuc. 4. 126 : — Adv. 
-Tois, Xen. Oec. 10, 8. 2. of persons, not to be convicted, Antipho 

116, 10: blameless, irreproachable, Xen. Cyn. 13,7, Dem. 782.3, Plut., etc. 

dv-E^eXeuJTOS, ov, in Hesych., = dj/e^iTJjTos. 

dv-e^AiKTOs, ov, not unfolded : Adv. -Taii, dub. 1. Sext. Emp. M. 7- IQI- 

dv-c^tpYao-TOS, ov, unfinished, Luc. Fugit. 21, prob. 1. Isocr. 289 B. 

dv-cJspswTjTos, ov, not to be searched out, Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 437. 
Dio C. 69. 14. Adv. -Tojj, Eccl. 

dve^eracTT-eXeYXos, ov, blaming before trial, Tzetz. 

dv-ejeraa-TOS, ov, not searched otit, not inquired into or examined, Dem. 
50. 16., 584. 10, Aeschin. 57. 3. II. without inqinry or investi- 

gation, i dv. jSi'ot ov jStoiros dvOpojnai Plat. Apol. 38 A. Adv. -rais, 
Philo I. 550. 

dv-€|«up€Tos, ov, not to be found out, dpi9p.6s Thuc. 3. 87, cf. Arist. 
Mund. 2, 8. 

dv-ctT)Yir)TOS, ov, not to be told, ixvar-qpLa Hesych. s. v. atixva. 2. 
unexplai}ied, Galen. 

dvejlKixKto), to he long-suffering, Jo. Chrys. ; tlv'i, kiri rivt Cyrill. 

dve^lKaKia, 57, forbearance, Plut. 2. 90 E, etc. ; dv. novcov patient 
eiidurance zmder . . , Hdn. 3, 8. 

dvc^i-icu.-TCa., cr, (ui c'xo/>at) enduring evil, Luc. Judic. A'oc. 9, Thcuiis;. ^ 


121 


271 B: forbearing, long-suffering, 2 Tim. 2. 24. Adv. -icais, Luc. 
Asin. 2. 

dv-6|CKp.acrTOs, ov, not dried up, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, 4. 
dvef (-Ka)p,-t], ^, = ^s ovic dv dvaaxoiro oXtj iciip-rj, Cratin. (Inccrt. 54) 
ap. Hesych. ; but it should rather be rj oXrjv Kwixrjv di/exoucci, cf. ytyw- 
vo/cd/fj-rj, and Meineke ad 1. 
dv-€^iXaaTOS [i], ov, implacable, Harpocr. s. v. dvtSpvTos. 
dv-e^iTT]Xos [i], ov, indelible, fiatpr] Poll. I. 44. 
dv-£^LTT)TOS [1], ov, ivith no outlet: inevitable, Hesych. 
d.v-^iyylao-TO'i, ov, not to be traced, unsearchable, inscrutable, Ep. 
Rom. II. 33, Eph. 3. 8. 
dv-eJoSiacTTOS, ov, not to be alienated, C. I. 2050. 
dv-tloSos, ov, luith no outlet, not to be got out of, impassable, Lat. 
irremeabilis, 'Axipwv Theocr. 12. 19 ; Svcrxt^p'o-i Dion. D. 3. 59 ; Xafiv- 
pivdos Anth. P. 12. 93. 2. r/ix^pa dv. unfit for an expedition, Plut. 

2. 269 E. II. of persons, conditions, etc., 7iot coming into pmblic, 

misocial, lb. 242 E, 426 B, etc. ; ySi'os- 1098 D ; Zidvoia 610 A ; Xoyoi 
dv. without practical reszilt, 1034 
dve|oiarTos, ov, = dviic<j>opoi, Plut. 2. 728 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 82. 
dv-eJopoXoY'HTOS, ov, that has not confessed, Eccl. 
dv-c^oiJa-Los, ov, without power. Gloss, 
aveoi, or dvtol, v. sub dVeois. 

dveopxacTTOs, ov, {ioprd^oi) without holidays or festive joy, l3ios Democr. 
in Stob. 154. 38, Plut. 2. 1 102 B. 

dv-topxos, ov, without festival, Alciphro 3. 49 ; eoprai dv. festivals 
unkept, Dion. H. 8. 35 : c. gen., dv. hpuiv without share in festal rites, 
Eur. El. 310. 

dveoo-TdcriT), rj,=ev(oaTaair], Hesych. ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 212. 
dv-eTTaYY^XTos, ov, not announced, iroX^fios dv. a war begun without 
formal declaration, Polyb. 4. 16, 4 ; cf. d/cr/pvicTos. 2. uninvited, 

dv. (poirdv (TTi SeiTTVov Cratin. Aiov. 4. 

dv-6-iraia-9T)Tos, ov, unperceived, imperceptible, Tim. Locr. loo B, Plut. 
2. 1062 B, Luc. Saturn. 33. 2. act. not perceiving, tlvos Longin. 

4. I, C. I. 4717. 13. Adv. -TO)?, Byz. 
dv-6irdia-TOS, ov, inaudible, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 
dv-£Tra(crxvvTos, ov, having no cause for shame, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 
15. II. shameless, -reus, Eccl. 

dv-«iraiTidTOs, ov, unimpeached, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 38. 
dv-6iraKTOS, ov, not brought in or home, Philo I. 139. 
dv-sirdXXaKTOS, ov, not alternating, dv. (aia animals in which the 
upper and lower teeth do not lock into one another, but meet flat, opp. 
to icapxapoSovra, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 51. 
dvcTraXTO, dvsirdXfJisvos, v. sub dvairaXXaj. 
a.v-eTravdKXir]Tos, ov, irrevocable, Planud. 

dv-eTTav6p9a)TOS, oi', incorrigible, Plut. 2. 49 B: uncorrected, Arr. 
Epict. 3. I, II. II. not to be ametided, perfect, Philo 2. 614. 

dv-eTraii|T)TOs, ov, not admitting cf increase. An. Oxon. 4. 180. 
dvsiTa<{)os, ov, {(Tiaipr)) untouched, unharmed, dv. wapexf"' '''' ''^"^ 
integram praestare, Dem. 931. 5, cf. 926. 20; dv. cujp.ara. of slaves (cf. 
dviipa-nroi), Menand. TLepivO. 8 ; iX^vdipa taroj Koi dv. Inscr. Delph. 39. 
26: — c. gen. unharmed by, ijppeais M. Anton. 3. 4. Adv. -(pas, tuid. — 
Also dverratfjifis, ts, Athanas. 
dv-eiracjjpoSiiTOS, ov, = dvacppoSiTos, Xen. Symp. 8, 15, Alciphro 3.60. 
dv-e-iTax9'fis, e's, not burdensome, without offence, Plut. Cato Mi. 8, 
Pomp. I ; aKuiixpiaTa Luc. Ep. Sat. 34 : — so in Adv., dviiraxSuJS upoao- 
jjLiXtiv Thuc. 2. 37 ; XiytLV Luc. Soloec. 5. 2. net taking offence, 

dvnraxSHis (ptpeiv Lat. hand gravate ferre, Plut. 2. 102 E, etc. 
dv-«-n-eYKXT|TOS, ov, blameless, and Adv. -toj?, Nicet. Ann. 30 B, etc. 
dv-6TT€KTaTos, OV, not extended or lengthened, Choerob. 1 2 ; of declen- 
sions, /»flm^//a6/c, A. B. 8l8. 
dv-eireXevo-TOS, ov, not coming back, Schol. Soph. El. 182. 
dv-ETTE^epYacTTOs, ov, not wrought out, imperfect, Eust. 499. 2. 
dv-ETrfpEicTTOs, ov, not supported. Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 2. I98. 
dv-ET7EpiuTir]TOS, OV, uot Stipulated for, Byz. 

dv-ETTTjpeacTTOs, ov, not despitefully or harthly treated, Memn. II, Ar- 
chig. ap. Matth. 153. Adv. -reus, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, fin. 
dv-£-TrT|S, ES, without a word, speechless, Hesych. 
dv-EmpdpT|Tos, ov, unburdened, ttoAu C. I. 3612. 

dv-eTrij3clTOS, ov, not to he climbed, impassable, Strabo 545 : inaccessible, 
Plut. 2. 228 B. 

dv-ETTiBXiriTOS, ov, i?iatteniive, heedless, prob. 1. Philodem. in Vol. Here. 
I. 15. Adv. -TOIS, incidentally, cited from Iambi. 

dv-EiriPcLiXEUTOs, ov, without plots, and so, 1. act. not plotting, 

TO dvtTTijiovX^VTov irpos dXXriXovi the absence of intrigue, Thuc. 3. 
37. 2. pass. ?iot plotted against, not liable to attack, dv. <p6uvcp Com. 
Anon. 52, cf. Polyb. 7. 8, 4, Ael. N. A. 9. 59, etc. Adv. -tcuj, Philo, Eust. 
dv-EiTij3ovX(os, Adv. without treachery, Eust. 905. 57. 
dv-£inYvii|xcov, ov, ovos, ignorant, unconscious, rivos Porph. Abst. I. 45. 
— Also in Byz. the Subst. dv£Tn.Yvw[jioiTTjvi], 77, ignorance. 

dv-£TTiYvcoo-TOs, ov, not distinctly known, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 968. 
Adv. -Tojj, Polyb. 18. I, 16. 

dv-£T7£Ypa<j)OS, ov, without title or inscription, xltcovIokiov dv., for the 
names of those who ofi'ered vestments were embroidered upon them. C. I. 
155. 31, cf. 15706. 49., 2860. II ; Aeol. avt-rriypotpos, lb. 5774- 84; — 
so in Polyb. 8. 33, 6, Diod. I. 64, etc. ; metaph. withotit noticeable features, 
Luc. Necyom. 15, Catapl. 25. 

dv-ETTiSdvEiiTTOS [a], ov, on which no money has been borrowed, not 
?nortgaged, Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 48. 

dv-£m86T]S. E ?, — ni'fi'SsTjf. Plat. Legg. 947 E ; dv. rivos Luc. D. Mort. 
^ 36. i ^v. 1. dT6A.£rj). 


122 uveTri^eLKnixL - 

dv£m86iKvv[Ji.i., to exhibit, display, Phot. 

dv-emSeiKTOS, ov, without display, Herophil. ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 50. 

dv-eiriSeKTOs, ov, not accepting or admitting, KaKov Se.xt. Emp. M. 9. 
33, cf. Diog. L. 3. 77. 2. inadmissible, Greg. Naz. : cf. ave-^x'^' 

prjTos. Adv. -reus, Athanas. ! 

dv-6TT(5«TOS, oc, not bandaged, Hipp. Fract. 765. II. not bound j 

on, Diosc. 5. 100 (vulg. di'67ri577«T0is). 

dv-6T7i8t)Xos, Of, not manifest or observable, Ptol. Mus. 1.4. 

dv-eT7iSiKos, ov, without going through the process at law (eirtSiicaijla), ^ 
by which claims to inheritance or guardianship were enforced, av. ^x^'" I 
TO, irarpZa Isae. 44. I ; TTapakafitiaveiv av. rfjv d7xi<7Tei'ai' Id. 72. 36 ; { 
dv. c'xef Kkfipov Dem. 1135. 27 ; cf. Poll. 3. 33. | 

dv-CTTiSoKTjTos, OV, unexpected, Simon. 43. 

dv-eiTiSoTOs, OV, not increasing or growing, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 3. 
dv-e-iTi8vT0's, ov, without setting, Eccl. Adv. -tois, Eccl. 1 
dv6-rrL€iKeia, 77, unfairness, imkindness, Dem. 845.22. ! 
dv-6Tri6iKTis, is, unreasonable, unfair, Thuc.3.66. Adv. -icws. Poll. 8. 13. 
dv-emft]TT)cria, t/, (^rjTeai) absence of inquiry, Byz. | 
av-iirLQiTO'i.ov, admitting no addition, Dicaearch. in Miiller Geogr. i. loi. 
dv-6mG«iipt]TOS, ov, unconsidered, Origen. 

dv-siTi06X(DTOs, ov, utitroubled, unpolluted, Sext. Emp. M. i. 303. 

dv-€Tr.0up.T)TOs, ov, without desire, opp. to €m6viJ.r]TiK6s, Stob. Eel. 2. 
302, cf. Clem. Al. 632. 

dv-eiTLKaX'UTrTOS, ov, unconcealed, Tzetz. :— Adv. -tojs, Diod. 2. 21. 

dv-£TriKa|xiTTOS, ov, u>ibent, unbending, cited from Eus. H. E. 

dv-6TriKT)pvK6UTOS, OV , = dicrjpvKTos, Hesych., Procop. de Aedif. p. 66 B. 

dv-eTTiKXriptoTos, ov, not assigned by lot, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 263. 

dv-CTTiKXTjTOs, ov, utiblamed, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 : Comp. -vTfpos Id. 
Ages. I, 5 : — Adv. -tois, Die C. 39. 22. II. without preferring 

any charge: — Adv. -reus, Thuc. I. 92. 

dv-ernKXcDO-TOs, ov, not to be spun afresh, unalterable, Nicet. Ann. 64 A. 

dv-c-inKOLva)VT|Tos, ov. not social or gregarious, Eust. 73. 38. 

dv-£mKoijpT)TOS, ov, without succour, Philem. Incert. I. 2. 

dvcTTLKpicria, f/, reservation of judgment, Sext. Emp. M. II. 182. 

dv-e-rriKpiTOS, ov, not decided, not to be decided, Aristocl. in Eus. P. E. 
758 D, Sext. Emp. P. I. 98, etc. : — Adv. -tws. Id. M. II. 230. 2. 
injudicious, indiscreet, Justin. M. 

dv-eiriKpiJiTTOs, ov, unconcealed, M. Anton, i. 14. 

dv-£TTiKwXijTOS, ov. Unhindered, unrestrained, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 4. 
Adv. -Tojs, without let or hindrance, C. I. (add.) 21 14 66; xPV'^^'^'- to.is 
fjiovah av. without restraint, Diod. 2. 21, cf. Eus. H. E. 9. 7. 

dv-CTriXeiTTTOs, ov, unfailing, late Byz. 

dv-£TriXT]TrTOS, ov, not open to be attacked, Tofs ix^P°'-^ Thuc. 5. 17^ 
not censured, blameless, (iios Eur. Or. 922, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 15; avem- 
Kr^irronpov less open to censure. Plat. Phil. 43 C; k^ovala dv. not subject 
to control, Dion. H. 2. 14 ; rix^V Philo 1. 15. Adv. -reus, Xen. An. 7.6, 37. 

dv-£-n-iXT]crTos, ov, not to be forgotten, Aristaen. 2. 13, and Gramm. 
Adv. -reus, Schol. Od. 14. 174. 

dv-ErnXoyi-crTOs, ov, inconsiderate, thoughtless : — Adv. -tojs. Plat. Ax. 
365 D, 369 E; — Subst. -icTTia, ^, Schol. Od. 15. 225 : — Verb -LO-TfO), 
Philodem. in Vol. Hercul. i. 37. 

dv-6mp,tXir)T03, ov, uncared for, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 11 75, Geop. 12. 29, i. 

dv-£mp,£p(crTtos, Adv. indivisibly. Phot, in Mai's Collect. Nov. I. 338. 

dv-£Tri(ji.i.KTOs, ov, timnixed with, tw '^oj Arist. de Spir. 5,4: pure from, 
Tivos cited from Diosc. II. not mixing with others, unsocial, 0ios 

dv. ofiiXlats Plut. 2.438C; Si'aiTa dv.ld. Rom. 3; to dveirlfxiKTOV = 
dveiTifU^ia, Strabo 333 : of a country, unfrequented, unvisited, ^eviKais 
dvvdfxecn Diod. 5. 21, cf. Plut. 2. 604 B ; so. ^tux^ dv. rrdSfai lb. 989 C; 
TToieTadai rt dv. iavrSi to make it alien from oneself, Diod. 5. 17. 

dv£Trip,i.^ia, 17, want of intercoi/rse or traffic, Polyb. 16. 29, 12, App. 
Mithr. 93. 

dv-£iru(xovos, ov, not enduring long, Plut. 2. 7 B. 

dv-em|jiu)p,T)Tos, ov, = dfiujix7]Tos, Schol. Od. 13.42: — -also, dv£m(jia)(Ji,os, 
ov. Phot. 

dv£mvoT)<TLa, J7, inconceivableness, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 57. 

dv-£mv6t]TOS, ov, inco7iceivable, unhnown, Diod. 2. 59, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
104. 2. incapable of forming conceptions, Byz. 

dv-£iTi|£(rTOS, ov. not polished, not finished, So/xos Hes. Op. 744,Themist. 
388 B. Giittling, observing that in Hes., just below, occurs the phrase 
XvrpoTToSaiv dvewippeiCToiv, suggests that the two epithets have been 
transposed, so that in 744 should be read hufiov dvtmppeKTOV undedi- 
cated house, and in 746 xi'TpoTroScuf dvcirtppiKTOjv unpolished vessels. 

dv-EiriTrXao-TOS, ov, not plastered over : — metaph. unaffected, Diog. L. 
2. 117. 

dv-E-FTiTrXfKTos, ov,without conncxtonwith others, isolated, Strabo 1 15, etc. 

dv-£TriTrXif)KTOs, ov, not liable to be reproved, Eupol. Incert. 139, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyr. 2.1,9. ^- ™ ^^'^ sense, not reproved, licentious, Tpo(prj 

dv. TpatpTjvai Plat. Legg. 695 B. II. act. not reproving or blam- 

ing, Tu dv. abstinence frotn blame or criticism, M. Anton, i, 10. 

dv£7rnrXT)^ia, 17, impunity, licentiousness. Plat. Legg. 695 B. 

dv-£TniToiT)Tos, ov, not made up or falsified, Nicet. Ann. 28 C. 

dv-£-Trnrp6o-0T)TOs, ov, not screened by any object set in front, cited from 
Porphyr. Adv. -tus, Eust. 1138. 59. 

dv-£-n-ipp£KTOS, ov, {p((oj) not dedicated : v. sub dvnrt^eaTos. 

dv-£mcrT)p,avTOS, ov, undistinguished, Kara rrjv ead^ra Polyb. 5. 81, 3; 
dv. Tiva or ri rrapaXnruv Id. 11. 2, I, Diod. II. 59. 

dv-ciricrif)[J.cicuTOS, ov, unexplained, Clem. Al. 883. 

dv-£iTiaK£TrTOS. ov. inattentive, inconsiderate : in Adv. tojs, Hdt. 2. 45 ; 
dv. f'xf' Tivos to give no consideration to . . , Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 6. II. 
pass, tiot examined, imregarded, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 3. 


aue-TTOTTTevTOi. 

dv-£iTiaK£vos, ov, without equipment, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 273, etc. 

dvETria-Kciljia-, V, wa?tt of observation, Arist. An. Post. I. 13, 8. 

dv-ETTicrKiacTTOs, ov, not shadowed, clear, plain, Basil., etc. 

dv-£iTicrKcnn)TOs, ov, unregarded, Olympiod. II. independent 

of bishops, Eust. Opusc. 262. Adv. -reus, Theod. Metoch. 628. 

dv-ETTio-KOTi-os, OV, without Superintendence, Eus. H. E. 8. I. 

dv-£m(rK6TT)Tos, ov, not overclouded, Galen., etc.; and so prob. Procl. 
paraphr. p. 144 (where -icttos). 

dv-£T7i(rTa9[Ji£VTOS, ov, without billetting (of soldiers), exempt therefrom, 
Polyb. 15. 24, 2 : — also dv£TriaTa0p.os, ov, C. I. 4474. 37. 

dvETTiaTacria, rj, inattention, thoughtlessness. Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

dv£incrTdTT]Tos, ov, without inspector, tvithout tutelary genius. Max. 
Tyr. 14. 8 ; generally, unguided. unadvised, Cyrill. 

dv-eirucTTaTos, ov, (((piarr}jj.i) inattentive, Polyb. 5. 34,4; tivos to a 
thing, Porph. Abst. I. 9: — Adv. -tws, Polyb. I. 4, 4, etc. 2. pass. 

not attended to, unregarded, Ptol. Math. 

dv£Tri.(7TT)p.ovea), to be ignorant, E. M. 23. 24. 

dvfmo-rqpoviKos, 77, ov, notfittedfor scientificpursuits, Arist.Eth.E. 2. 3,1. 

dvE-mcrTTiixocrvvTi, fj, want of knowledge, ignorance, unskilfulness, Thuc. 
5.7. ofbees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 42 ; Ttvos Plat. Rep.56oA: want of science, 
opp. to iniaT-qix-q, Plat. Rep. 350 A, Theaet. 200 B, Charm. 169 B sq. 

dv-ETricrTT][xcov, ov, gen. oi'os, unknowing, ignorant, unskilful, Hdt. 9. 
62, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, Thuc. 7. 67, etc. ; vavs avtiriaT-qp-ovts ships with 
unskilful crews, opp. to i/XTrdpoi, Id. 2. 89 ; so, fxrjdtv dv. iav to 
leave no part untrained. Plat. Legg. 795 C: — dv. tivos or iTfpi tivos 
unskilled in a thing. Id. Prot. 350 B, Theaet. 202 C : — dv€Tr. c. inf. 
not knowing how to do a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 7 : — foil, by a relat., 
dv. oTi . . not knowing that . . , Thuc. 5. Ill ; dv. otttj TpdirojVTai Id. 3. 
112 : — Adv. -fiovais. Plat. Legg. 636 E, Xen. Cyn. 3, II. II. 
without knowledge, unintelligent. Plat. Rep. 350 B, etc. ; tj 5' fTtpr] 
[7^01 /it;] dv(TnaT-qixovt(jTeprj fxtviaTi ttjs iTfprjsless intelligent, YidX. 2. 21. 

dvcmo-TpETTTeuj, to be inattentive, Diog. L. 6. 91, Arr. Epict. 2. 5, 9. 

dv-£iTi(7Tp€TrTOS, Of, without turning round : metaph. inattentive, heed- 
less, Artemid. ; tlvCs Synes. I45 C. Adv. -reus, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 4; also 
-T£i or -Tt, Plut. 2. 46 E, 418 B. 

dv-£7rLcrTp£4)T|s, fs, =foreg., dv. tivos careless of, Plut. 2. 8B1 B: — in- 
exorable, Justin. M. 

dv€mcrTp£iJ/Ca, y, want of regard, tivos Arr. Epict. 2. 1, 14, Clem. Al. 840. 

dv£iTio-Tpo<j)os, Of, = df fTTiVrpf TTTos, Phot. Bibl. 544. 3 ; Ttv6s Eust. 
Opusc. 134. 2, etc. Adv. -<pws, dub. in Hdn. 7. 10. 

dv-£iTicr<j)uXir|S, is, = diT<pa\rjs, Themist. 190 A. Adv. -Atus, Byz. 

dv-ETrLcrx£Tos, of, not to be stopped, <popr] Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 5 ; 
SaKpvQjv dv. irrjyai Aristaen. 2. 5. Adv. -reus, Plut. Ages. 27. 

dv-ETTiTaKTOs, Of, Subject to no control, ttjs dv. irdaiv ks rrjv SiaiTav 
e^ovatas Thuc. 7. 69, cf. Plut. 2. 987 B. Adv. -Tas, without orders or 
command, Diog. L. 5. 20. 

dv-ETTiTaTOs. Of, not to be extended further, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 272. 2. 
not stretched, slack, cited from Porphyr. Adv. -reus, Procl. 

dv-EiriTEVKTOS. not hitting the mark, vain, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1387. 

dv-£-mT£Xvt)TOS, Of, inartificial, without design : in Adv. -reus, Plut. 
2. 900 B. 

dv-£mTT|8£ios, Of, (a, Of, Geop. 5. 26, 3), Ion. -£os, r], ov : — unservice- 
able, unfit, of persons and things, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4, Plat., etc. ; Trpos ti 
Plat. Soph. 219 A ; and in a positively bad sense, mischievous, prejudicial, 
hurtful, Hdt. I. 175, Thuc. 3. 71 ; -fvwval ti dv. irtpi tivos Andoc. 23. 
15 ; of bad omens, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 12 ; dfETT. tivi, of food, Hipp. Acut. 
386, Vet. Med, 1 7 : c. inf. unfitted to . . , Lys. 186. 44 : — Adv., dve-niTt)- 
Beiojs irpaTTdv to act unfitly, i.e. ill, Lys. 187. 14; Comp. -OTepov, 
Plat. Legg. 813 B. 2. unkind, unfriendly, harsh, Andoc. 23. 15, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 6 ; aWovs Tivds dv. dvd\waav other unfriendly persons, i. e. 
political opponents, Thuc. 8. 65. 

dv£Tn.TT)8£i6T-r]S, rjTos, t), unfitness, inconvenience, Philo I. 191, Eccl. 

dv-£TriTTi8£VTOs, Of, tnadc without care or design, simple, artless, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 44 : — Adv. -tois, Dion. H. de Lys. p. 
468. II. unpractised, untried, oiiSev d/xlpirjTOV ouS" df. Plut. Ale. 23. 

dv-EmTip.T)TOS [tI'], OV, not to be censured, Isocr. 284 A, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 14, 5, etc.; Tifos for a. thing, Dem. 1417- 12. 2. unpunished, 

Polyb. 35. 2, 8. II. not estimated or rated, C. I. 103. 7. Adv. 

-TcDS. cited from Eust. Opusc. 

dv-ETriTpoiTEVTos, Of, without guardian or overseer, Eccl. : also, av- 
EirCTpoiros, Of, A. B. 9. 

dv-ETTiTVXTls, is, = dveTTiTfVKTos. Artcmid. 4. 24. 

dv-ET7i<j)avTos, Of, unadorned, Philo 2. 76. Adv. -tois, M. Anton. I. 9. 
dv-Eiri<j)aTOs, of, unexpected, Hesych. Adv.-Tcor, Suid. ; and dub. 1. in Philo. 
dv-£mc|)96vT)Tos, Of, unenvied, E. M. 81. 25. 

dv-£T7(c[)0ovos, Of, ivithout reproach, eyxos Soph. Tr. 1033 ; dv. ioTi 
wdaiv 'tis no reproach to any one, Thuc. 6. 83, cf. Plat. Rep. 612 B; 
ovTo! yap pot . . dvewcfpOovwraTOV eiTrfff least invidious, Dem. 33I. 24: 
cf. dv(fiiar]Tos. Adv., [r^f dpx'7''] dveirt(p66vas KaTeoTTjaaTO so as not 
to create odium, Thuc. 6. 54, cf. Plut. Camill. i ; df. dwelv Isocr. 311 E. 

dv-£Tri<J)paKTos, of, unfortified, Byz. 

dv-£Tri<)>pacrTOs, ov, unthought of, 5vai Simon. Iamb. I. 21. 
dv-£m<f>u)vqTOS, Of, not objected to, Byz. 
dv-ETTKjxipdTos, Of, undetected : in Adv. -tois, Byz. 
dv-ETrix£ipilTos, Of, unassailable, Plut. Cleom. 3. 2. unattempted. 
Id. 2. 1075 D. 
dv-Eir£4'0Y0S, Of, blameless, Theod. Stud. 

QV-£iTovEi8i(TTos, Of, not to be censured, irreproachable, Theoph. Simoc. 
dv-ETTOTrTEUTos, Of, not admitted among the (-nuTTTai, Hyperid. ap. 
Harp., cf. Poll. 3. 58., 8. 124. 


aveiroTTTOi 

dv-€iroiTTOS, ov, not to be discerned or distinguished. Poll. 5. 150. j 
dv-«TTOv\os, ov, not cicatrised, Theoph. Nonn. 
dv-e-irovl/ios, ov, not in sight, Suid. 

dvepa|xai, or dvEpdo(xat : aor. dvrjpaaOTjv : (epaai) : — to love again, love 
anew, c. gen., Andoc. 16. 37, and perh. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 7- 
dvepacTTia, f), ignorance of love, Themist. 163 D. 

dv-epaaxos, ov, without love, Plut. 2. 406 A, etc. ; a.v. Koivaivia, (5/iiAi'a 
lb. 752 C, 756 E ; TO dvepacTTOv tTtpwv want of love for . . , lb. 634 B ; 
dvipaara TTOiuv Ih. 61 Pi.. 2. /otifc?, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 13. II. 
act. not loving, Heliod. 3. 9, Anth. P. 12. 18; tivos Aristaen. I. 10: 
unloving, cruel, harsh. Call. Epigr. 33. 4, in Sup. 

dv-tpYttCTTOs, ov, not thoroughly wrought, imperfect, Arist. Metaph. 8. 

6, 3 ; Atflos dv. unwrought, Diod. 14. 18 ; 7^ dv. untilled, Luc. Prom. 
II ; aiTos dv. raw, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 2 : — of a subject, not thoroughly 
handled or treated of, Polyb. 10. 43, I. 

dv-6pYT|S, is, inefficient, ineffectual, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 136: — also 
dv-€pYT]TOS, ov, Herenn. in Maii Auct. Class. 9. 554. 
dv-tpYia, 7, = d6p7i'a, dub. in Artemid. 2. 28. 

av-epyos, ov, not done, ip-ya av., Lat. facta infecta, Eur. Hel. 363. 
dv€pY(i), old poet, form of dvdpyaj. 

dveptGiJcij, fut. iffoj, to provoke, stir up, excite, Plut. Thes. 6 : — Pass, to 
be provoked 01 excited, to be in a state of excitement, Thuc. 2. 21, Xen. 
An. 6. 6, 9, Plut. Pyrrh. 11. 

dvepeCSco, to prop up, rest a thing on, ti tivl dub. in Aristaen. I. 22. 

dv-cpeiKTOS, ov, not bruised, unground, Hipp. 528. 36. 

*dvepe(irop.ai, Ep. Dep., used by Horn, only in 3 pi. aor., to snatch up 
and carry off, dvrjpel^avTO, of the Gods, II. 20. 234 ; of the Harpies, Od. 

1. 241, etc.; of storms, 4. 7^7 > so, iraiSa . .'AcppoSlrr] wpr' dvepet- 
xj/aixtvTj Hes. Th. 990 : — later, to take upon oneself, irovov Orph. Arg. 292 
(perhaps by some confusion with dvappiirTw). 

dv-fpeio-TOS, unsupported, unstable, Epiphan. 

dvep«TrTO|a.aL, Pass., aTOfxaxos dvtptTiTOfiivos the stomach drawn up 
spasmodically so as to cause vomiting, Nic. Al. 256, cf. A. B. 401. 

dvepevYoj, to throw up, disgorge, dvrjpvyiv drpiov (aor. 2) Nonn. D. I. 
239 ; iojTjv lb. 485 : — Pass, to discharge itself, of a river, Arist. Mund. 
3,^1, Ap. Rh. 2. 744. 

dvepeuvau, to search out, examine, investigate, \6yovs Plat. Phaedo 63 
A ; also in Med., Id. Legg. 816 C. 

dvepcuvTjcris, eas, ij, a searching out, Tzetz. ad Lyc. II. 

dv-€peiiVT)Tos, ov, not investigated. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 C ; dv. irapaXi- 
iriiv Ti Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 22. 2. that cannot be searched or fou?id 
out. Plat. Crat. 421 D : dvepivvrjra SvaSvpieiadai to harass oneself about 
inscrutable things, Eur. Ion 255. 

dv-cpi0«vTOs [1], ov, unbribed, uncorrupted, C. I. 2671. 46., 2693 rf. 5, 
Philo 2. 555. 

dv-epCvacTTOS [1], ov, not ripenedby caprification, of figs, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 8, 3, C. P. 2. 9, 12. Also, in Hermipp. Srpar. 9, dvepiveos, ov, si v. 1. 
dv-€pLO-Tos, ov, {kpl^at) undisputed, A. B. 397. 

dv-€pKT|s, tr, unprotected, Sm. 3. 494. 

dv-6p|idTicrTOS, ov, without ballast, iuair^p rd dv. irKoia, Plat. Theaet. 
144 A. 2. metaph., dv. rpdnf^a an empty table, Plut. 2. 704 B ; 

metaph. also of persons, without ballast, lb. 501 D, Ruhnk. Longin. 2. 2. 

dv-6pp.T|V6VTos, ov, inexplicable, indescribable, toi iriXas Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 66; iSvvT] Aristaen. 2. 5. Adv. -tojs, Jo. Chrys. 
*dvepo[i.ai, v. sub dveipoij.ai. 

dvcpiTO), to creep upwards or up, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 78 ; aor. dveipiriiaa 
(cf. 'iprroj, ekKco), Ar. Pax 586, Luc. Necyom. 22, etc. ; of ivy, Eur. Fr. 89 : 
to spring up, of water. Call. Ap. 110; dv. wpbs to ixiTtaiporepov to rise 
gradually to . . , Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 31. 

aveppco, to go quite away, take oneself off,'E\ipo\.Tl6K. 2'jin zor. dvrjppriaa: 
dveppe, like eppe, away with you, Lat. abi in malatn rem, Valck. Hipp. 793. 

avepvyyavdj, = dv€pevyu}, Suid. 

dv-£p-u9pCacrTos, ov, unblushing, Philo 2. 664. Adv.-rcos, Jo. Chrys., etc. 
dv€pu0pidci), to begin to blush, blush up. Plat. Charm. 158 C, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 12. 

dvepviu). Ion. and Dor. dveip-uoj : fut. vaoj [v] : — to draw up, dvd 0' 
IffTia Xeu/c ipvaavTis Od. 9. 77., 12. 402 ; dv^pvaai vrjas = dveXKvaai, 
Hdt. 9. 96, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 586 ; dv. ireTrAais Theocr. 14. 35 : — Med., 
vovaov dvdpvaai Anth. P. 6. 3051. — V. sub avepvcu. 

dv€pxo|J.ai, (cf. dVei^i) : aor. --qXvdov or -7j\6ov : — to go up, dve\- 
Oujv h aKomriv Od. lo. 97 ; eis rfjv d/ipoiroAiv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39 ; 
CTTi TTjv aicr]vr]v Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 26 ; eirl to fifijia Hdn. i. 5 ; hence 
absol. to mount the tribune, Plut. Aemil. 31 : — to go up from the coast 
inland, Od. 19. 190: — to come up from the nether world, dv. If 'Ai'Sfcu 
Theogn. 703 ; «df "Ai5ov 6avwv irpds (puis dv. Soph. Ph. 624 ; If 
"AiSou ds 9eov^ Plat. Rep. 521 C. 2. of trees, to grow up, 

shoot up, Od. 6. 163, 167 : of the sun, to rise, Aesch. Ag. 658 ; dv. 
wKtavoTo Ap. Rh. 3. 1230: of fire, to blaze up, Aesch. Cho. '536: of 
water, to rise, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 32 : — metaph., oK^os dv. Eur. Or. 
810. 3. to go tip to the beginning, in argument, iir dp-)(rjv dveX- 

OovTes aKOTtiiv Plat. Rep. 511 D. II. to go or come back, go or 

come home again, reticrn, Horn., who also strengthens it by dip or avdis, 
II. 4. 392, Od. I. 317 ; cf. kTTavipxofxai. 2. to come bade to a point, 
recur to it and say, aveXOi p.01 -rrdXiv, ti . . Eur. Phoen. 1207, cf. Ion 
933 ; •"■aAii' kn dpx!)v dv. Plat. Tim. 69 A. 3. vofios . . els a' 

dveXdixiv il hiacpBap-qaiTai. being brought home to you, Eur. Hec. 802. 
[In II. 4. 392 dip dvepxofievw should be corrected, from the Venet. Ms., 
to dvafpxofiivcij, cf. 6. 187, Ap. Rh. I. 821.] 

dvepi, Att. fut. of dvayopeiico : v. sub dviirrov. 

dvepcdTdb), fut. Tjaa, like dvelpopLat, 1. c. acc. pers. to ask or 


•jOe 


12'i 


inquire of, question, ica'i piiv dvrjpdjTcov Od. 4. 251, cf. Plat. Rep. 454 C; 
Ttvd inrep nvos Id. Apol. 22 D, etc.: — Pass., Id. Gorg. 455 D. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to ask about, inquire into, rds S6^as, Id. Meno 84 D, al. ; also 
dv. TTtpl Tivos Hdt. 9. 89. 3. c. dupl. acc. to question a person about 

a thing, ask it of him, Eur. I. T. 664, Ar. PI. 499, Plat. Theaet. 143 D. 
dvcpu-niTfOV, verb. Adj. one must inquire into. Plat. Phil. 63 C. 
dv-«puTT)TOS, OV, unasked, Byz. 
dvcpcoTiJu), =d!'epa)Tdcu, Teleclid. Incert. 14. 
dvtcraip.1., dveaav, dvccravres, dveo-ei, v. sub dviij/ii. 
dv€o-0ia), to eat away, of ulcers, etc., Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 13. 
dvecria, ^, =dveais, Cratin. Boi;«. 6; v. Lob. Phryn. 527. 
dvfcrL(j,os, ov, {dvirffxi.) let loose, given up to idleness, dv. fjfj.(pa a holi- 
day, Schol. Thuc. 7- 73- 

dvto-is, gen. ecus. Ion. los, 17 : {uvi-qixi). A loosening, relaxing, tSjv 
XopSwv of the strings, opp. to kniTaais, Plat. Rep. 349 E ; to x«^o<^'s> 
lb. 590 B ; T^j aiadrjaeojs . . Sea/xov tov vttvov elvai (pa/j.(v, tt)v hi . . 
dv«nv lypTjyopaiv Arist. de Somn. i, 14 ; Trdywv av., i, e. a thaw, Plut. 
Sert. 17. 2. metaph. remission, abatement, icaKujv Hdt. 5. 28; 

Xvtrrjs, ixoxSripias, etc., Plut. 2. I03 B, etc. ; av. tpopojv, TeXwv remission 
of tribute, taxes. Id. Sert. 6, etc. ; KoXda^cos Plotin. 390 A : of fevers, 
opp. to Trapo^vap-os, Galen. 3. relaxation, recreation, opp. to 

airovdr]. Plat. Legg. 724 A, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 29; dv. ical axoXtj 
Polyb. I. 66, 10; ipuxV^ Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A. II. a letting 

loose, indulgence, license, TjSovwv Plat. Rep. 561 A; ^ twv yvvaiKwv -nap' 
iipuv dv. Id. Legg. 637 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 5 ; dovXojv lb. 5. II, II. 
dv-€(nrepos, ov, without evening, Theod. Stud. 
dvlcTCTCxo, 3 sing. Ep. aor. pass, of dvaaevoj, II, II. 458. 
dvecrTa\p,€Vcus, Adv. pf. pass, of dvaaTtXXai, succinctly, Schol. Hes. Sc. 287. 
dv-to-Tios, ov, without hearth and home, homeless, II. 9. 63 ; dirais re 
Kilyvvat^ KavtoTios Soph. Fr. 5, cf. Ar. Eq. 1266 ; aoiKos ical dv. Luc. 
Sacr. II. 

dv6crTpap,(jL€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, perversely, E. M. 584. 20. 
dvt(T\e@i, dv£crxe0O|X€v, v. sub dj'lx'^- 

dv6TA5a), to inquire of, dXXTjXovs tt/v alriav Lxx (Susann. in Dan. 
V. 14). II. to examine, Tivd Act. Ap. 22. 29, cf. 29. 

dv-cTaipos, ov, without friends or fellows, Plut. 2. 807 A. 
dverdo-LS, ecus, jy, an examination, investigation, Eus. c. Hierocl. § 20. 
d.viTio\,\erh. kA].o{ dvir^pu, one must relax. Plat. Soph. 254B. II. 
one must dismiss. Id. Symp. 217 C, Polit. 291 C. 
dv-6T6poC(DTOs, ov, unchangeable, Arist. Mund. 2,10, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 455. 
dveTi,K6s,i7,oi', {dv^Tos) relaxing, Antyll. in Matth. Med. 110: in Gramm. 
of words denoting relaxation, cf. dveTiKos. Adv. -kHis Stob. Eel. 2. 150. 

dv-cTOip,os, ov, unready, not ready, Polyb. 12. 20, 6, Diod. 12. 41; 
M Ti Anth. Plan. 242 : — out of reach, unattainable, dvtToijxa SLOiKeiv 
Hes. (?) ap. Plut. 2. 505 D. 

dv€TOS, ov, (dvlr]jj,i) relaxed, slack, of reins, Philostr. 242 ; of the hair, 
Luc. Alex. 13 ; TO dv. TTjS KOfiTjs Philostr. 41 : — then, of men's bodily 
and mental powers, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 6 : — Adv., dveTws (sic Hesych.) 
Soph. Fr. 567. 2. set free, freed, free from labour, esp. of men 

and animals dedicated to a god, and so free from all work, Tacitus' nulla 
mortali opere contacti, Philostr. 805, App. Civ. I. 110; and of land, 
consecrated and lying -untilled, Ael. N. A. II. 2, Poll. I. lo. 3. 
metaph., t^v twv ixeipaKicov op/iiiv dverov t'laaav vep,€a6ai Plut. 2. 
12 A : uncontrolled, licentious, l^ovaia Hdn. 2. 4. 
dv-eTCp.oXoY'HTOs, ov, of unknown derivation, Sext. Emp. M. i. 245. 
dv-«T£ip.os, ov, =foreg., Sext. Emp. M. I. 245. Adv. -fias, lb. 244. 
dv€u, Boeot. and in some Alex, writers dvis, q. v. : (v. sub dv-, negat. 
prefix) : — Prep, (never used in compos.) c. gen. without, opp. to ffvv, 
dvev 'e6ev ovde ovv avTw II. 17. 407; dviv nivTpoio without spurring, 
23. 387; fiovos dvev Tivos Ar. Lys. 143, Plat. Symp. 217 A: — in 
pregnant sense, dvev 6eSiv, mostly with negat., as in Lat. non sine Diis, 
ovTi dveu Oeoij ijSe yt PovXrj Od. 2. 372 ; ov toi dv^v Beov 'i-maTO . . 
opvis 15. 530; oiiK dvev Oeaiv tivos Aesch. Pers. 163; also without 
negat., dvev ep.i6ev without my knowledge and will, II. 15. 213; dvev 
woXiTwv without their consent, Aesch. Cho. 431 ; dvev tov upalvovTos, 
Lat. injussu regis, Soph. O. C. 926 ; dvev tov vyieivoxj without reference 
fo health. Plat. Gorg. 518 D, cf. 519 A; (rjv dvev Kaicov tlvos Diphil. 
E/tTT. I. 12, etc. II. away from, far from, dvev Srjtaiv II. 13. 

556; dvev oipov TToteiv Tivas eaTcaifievovs Plat. Rep. 372 C, cf. Hipp. 
Ma. 290 E. III. in Prose, except, besides, like X'^P'^' '"o.'^'rn 

dvev xpi'O'oC Plat. Criti. 112 C; dvev tov icaXrjV do^av eveyKeiv, Lat. 
praeterquam quod abstulerit . . , Dem. 255. 10 ; Kal dvev tov Xa/jffdveiv 
even without it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 28. — In Att. it very rarely follows its 
case, iKpyyjjTOv y dvev (Herm. Sixa.) Soph. O. C. 502 ; wv dvev Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 14; more freq. in later Prose, as Plut., etc. 

dv-6vdjci), fut. dfo) Nonn. D. I. 20, to utter cries of eva, Dion. P. 579, 
Anth. P. 9. 139. II. c. acc. pers. to honour with such cries, Lyc. 

207, Arr. An. 5. 2, 7. 

dvevQe, before a vowel -06v : (from dvev, as drepde from dVep) : — Ep. 
word : 1. Prep. c. gen., like dvev, without, olos, dyevd' dXXojv (like 
ofos dw aXXwv in later authors), II. 23. 378 ; /xovvw dvevd' dXXcuv Od. 
16. 239; dvevOe ttovov 7. 192; dvevOe 6eov=dvev 9eov, II. 5. 185, 
cf. Pind. O. 9. 156. 2. away from, dvevOev dyaiv iraTpos Te cplXaiv 

Te II. 21. 78. — Hom. always puts it before its case, though sometimes 
parted from it, as dvevOe Se ae pieya vGiiv II. 22. 88; later it often 
follows, as Trarpbs avevSe Ap. Rh. 4. 746. II. Adv. far away, 

distant, al Se t dvevOe [yrjaoi'] Od. 9. 26 ; toi 5' dXXoi dvevOev II. 23. 
241 ; eyyv$i p.01 ddvaTOS icaicos, ovSe t avevBev 22. 300; ovZt . . 
dvevS' taav dXXd ij.dx' eyyvs 23. 37S ; dv. Xettreiv to leave faraway, Pind. 
P. I. 19: — often constr. with the part, uiv, ovaa, ov, as II. 2. 27., 4. 277- 


124 


dv-cv9sTos, ov, inconvenient, Kiix^v uv. irpus ti Act. Ap. 27. 12. 

QvevSvvos, ov, not accountable, irresponsible, opp. to vinvOvvos, ttj 
[^owapx'I?] e^fOTi (IvivOvvai ttoiesiv (^ovKerat Hdt. 3. 80, cf. Arist. 
fol. 2. 9, 26; un-eiiSui/oj' Tj)i/ Trapatveaiv e^ovTa? Trpos dj'eu&uJ'OJ' r^j" 
vixiTtpav uKpuaaiv Thuc. 3. 43. 2. guiltless, innocent, because 

such a one is ?io/ liable to trial, Luc. Abdic. 22 ; c. gen., dy. a^iapri]- 
ixaros gi iltless of it, Luc. Nigr. 9. Adv. -rws, Poll. 3. 139. — In Att., 
dvvirevyvvos was more common. 

dv-£u9uvT0S, ov, not in a straight line, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8. 

(iv-suKTOS, 01/, ?iOi! wishing, not praying, eixo/J-evoiS Kal dv€VKTOis 
Poeta ap. Plat. Ale. 2. 143 A (Anth. P. 10. 108). 

avsuAdpEia, r/, incautiousness, Jo. Chrys. 

av-suAaj3vjs, e'j, fearing nothing, irreverent, impious, Aquila V. T., 
Eccl. Adv. -I3wi, Eccl. 
dv-6v\67T]Tos, ov, ijiblest, Eccl. 

dv-ev\oYos, ov, improbable, B^'Z. Adv. --^ais, Origen. 
dv-ev68coTos, ov, that does not prosper, Incert. V. T. 
dv-euiTap<xS€KTos, ov, jmacceptable, Cyrill. 
av-eu7i-p6iTT)s, «, unseemly : — in Adv. -irais, Hesych. 
dveupeo-LS, ews, rj, a discovery, Eur. Ion 569, Dion. H. II. 27, Plut. 
Thes. 12, etc. 

dv6up6T£'ov, verb. Adj. one must find out. Plat. Polit. 294 C. 

dv-6vp6Tos, ov, undiscovered. Plat. Legg. 874 A, Diod. 5. 20, etc. 

avevpii]jxa, aros, to, an invention or discovery, Paus. 5. 9, 2. 

dveupicTKu) : fut. -(vp-qaaj, aor. -€vpov, un-Att. -evpaixtjv Ap. Rh. 4. 
1 133: pass. -tvpiSriv. To find out, make out, discover, Hdt. i. 67., 
2. 54, Att. ; dyaOa. dv. \oyi(ufievos Hdt. 7. 8, 3 ; dv. <p6vov Aesch. Ag. 
1094 ; aiiv XP^05, dvevpioKetv ironpov . . , Eur. I. T. 883 ; dv. rfjv 
airiav Plat, Phaedo 100 B ; rrjv tou etoi <pvaiv Phaedr. 252 E, etc. : — 
Med. to win, gain, Upbv x^po'" dvevpopLevrjv C. I. 4703 : — Pass, to be 
found out or discovered, cuj voT^pov dvivpidrj Thuc. I. 128; c. part., 
dvevpidijvai kovra . . Hdt. I. 137; dvevpTjrai o/zofa TTaptxojXivq Id. 4. 
44' '° find out, think 02d, invent, p.dvos avtvprjicihs Tt\vrjv 

Antiph. Kdp. 1, cf. Timocl. Incert. 3, Plat. Phaedr. 273 C ; dv. irpo- 
(paoiv Tiva Philem. Incert. 4. 10 ; etc. 

dveupos, ov, without sinews, Hipp. Mochl. 886. 2. nerveless, slack, 
feeble, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 9, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12, al. 

dvevpuvo-is, eo)?, fj, a widening, dilating, Galen. 

dvevpuvto, fut. vvoj, to widen, dilate, Hipp. 264. 14, Plut. 2. 907 E, etc.; 
— Pass., dv. Trdkiv 6 'ClK^avus Arist. Mund. 3, II. 

dvevpuc7p,a, aros, ro, an aneurysm, Galen. 10. 355, etc., v. Daremberg 
Oribas. 4. 660. 

dveupvo-jios, 6, a widening, dilatation, Antyll. Oribas. 4. 52, 53. 

avsvcj)7)[j,ett), to shout ev<prjfj.ei or eiKprj/xeiTe : hence, as this was mainly 
done on sorrowful occasions, to cry aloud, shriek, anas 5' dvevcp-qix-qoiv 
oiVajyi} Aao5 Soph. Tr. 783, cf. Eur. Or. 1335, Plat. Phaedo 60 A. II. 
later, to receive or honour with auspicious cries, Ttvd dis ev^pyiTrjv Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 2, 5, etc. 

dv-eij4)Ti[iit]T0 3, ov, unpraised, Eccl. 

dv-eucjjriix-js, ov, ill-omened, Eccl. 

av-6U(j)pavTOS, ov, not rejoicing, joyless, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 363, Suid. 
dv-e{ixop,ai,, Dep. to unsay a prayer. Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D, 148 B; cf. 

dvajjL'j.x^l^'^i-- 

avscj)d'i.Ac>p,ai., Dep. to leap up at, only used in part. dviTxdXjj.tvos, v. 
sub dvarrdWoj. 

dv-ccjja-n-TOs, ov, not to be claimed as a slave (cf. dviiTa<pos), C. I. 1 699, 
1 704-1 709 b. 

dvecfjeAKOjxai, Med. to draw up for oneself, dXos Ix&vv Manetho 5- 279. 

d-v€cJ)fXo3, ov, unclouded, cloudless, aidprj Od. 6. 45 ; d?7p Arist. Mund. 
4, 4 ; vv- Plut. Arat. 21, etc. : — metaph. not to be veiled or hidden, KaKov 
Soph. El. 1246. Some read uvvecj)- as an Ep. form in Hom. 1. c, Arat. 
415, etc. ; Eust. 945. 4 has also the form dve<i>Tis, is. 

<Ay-e(f)9os, ov, unboiled, Antyll. in Matth. Med. p. 25 1, Geop. 10. 67, 

I. 2. av. TrXlvdos unbaked, Byz. 

dv-e(j)iK703, ov, out of reach, Plut. 2. 54 D, Luc.Hermot. 67, cf. Hale. 3. 

av-i%iy^oos, ov, unwarranted, hid to rrjv yvwjxrjv dvex^yy^ov y^y^vrj- 
aOai because they had no sure confidence in themselves, Thuc. 4. 55. 

dv-ExCpos, ov, unsafe : — in Adv. -pais, Eust. Opusc. 286, 5. 

dvex", Ep, 3 sing. subj. dvkxyoi (cf. iraiJ.ipaivTjoi, vpocpiprjai), Od. 19. 
Ill: impf, dviixov: also dvicrxo), impL dv'iaxov : fut. dve^oj Archil. 76, 
Luc, also dvaaxV'^o' Hdt. 5. 106., 7. 14, Eur. I. A. 732 : — aor. dviaxov 

II. 17. 310, Att.; poet, lengthd. dveaxedov, Horn., Eur. Med. 1027, Ep. 
inf. dvax^Si^iv, Od. 5. 320 (v. sub djiwddoj) : — pf. dvioxriica Se.xt. Emp. 
M. 7. 190, Phalar. 52 : — Med. dvcxop-ai : impf. I'/veixop-riv (with double 
augm.), Aesch. Ag. 905, Soph. Ph. 41 1, Thuc, etc. : fut. dve^o/xai Horn., 
Att. ; also dvaaxrjco/xai Aesch. Theb. 252, Ar. Ach. 299, Ep. inf. dvo'xv- 
creadai II. 5. 104: aor. dvsaxofJ-rjV 18. 430, Aesch. Cho. 747, Eur. 
Hipp. 687 (where tjviaxov is contra metr.) ; but more often with double 
augm. -//j'£0-xu/ii;i', Hdt. 5. 48, Aesch. Ag. 1274, etc.; sync. -I'jvcrxoi^'iv 
Soph. Ant. 467 (ubi v. Dind.), 2 sing, imper. avax^o (v. infr. c. II). 

A. trans, to hold up, lift up, x^^po-S dviaxov held up their hands in 
fight (v. infr. c. l), Od. 18. 89 ; (later of pugilists, to hold up the hands 
in token of defeat. Lat. dare manus, Theocr. 22. 129): — often to lift up 
the hands in prayer, Beo'crt 5e x^'pas dviax°^ II- 3- 318' cf. i. 450, etc.; 
so, dvuKTi (vxds dv. to offer prayers, perhaps tvith uplifted hands. Soph. 
El. 636 ; dVexe X^pt^s, dv^xf Xoyov Eur. El. 592 ; also, dv. rfjv xf'"?" 
to offer the hand (to shake), Theopomp. Com. Incert. 24. 2. to 

lift up as an offering, rd -/ ' Adrjvairi ArjiTiSi . . vipoa dvtcrx^df X^'P' 
10. 460; also as a testimony, OKrjTTTpov dv. -naai 6eoiai 7. 412 ; jxa^ov 
ar., of Hecuba entreating her son Hector, 22, 80; Ka':=ds . . dveffye 


yX-qvas Ap. Rh. 2. 254 ; so, d«ov£ 5' dv ovs Ix'"" Aesch. Fr. 125. 8. 
dv. (pXoya to hjld up a torch, esp. at weddings, Eur. I. A. 733 ; 
hence the phrase avex^, Trdpexe (sc. to ipuis), hjld up the light so as to 
lead the procession, i. e. make ready, go on, Id. Tro. 308, Cycl. 203, 
cf. Ar. Vesp. 1326; also, dv. <pws aajTTjpiov Eur. Med. 482 ; to cnj/xeiov 
Tov TTVpos Thuc. 4. III. 4. to lift up, exalt, Ttvd Pind. P. 2. 

163. 5. to hold up, prop, sustain, ovpavuv ica] yrjv, of Atlas, Paus. 

5. II, 5; k'iojv dv. T-TjV oTiyrjv Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 D : Pass., 
yiipvpa cTKatpais dvexo/^ivrj Dion. H. 3. 55 : — but more often b. 
metaph. to uphold, maintain, support, evoiKias Od. 19. HI ; iroXepiovs 
Thuc. I. 141 ; opyia dv. to keep up the revels, Ar. Thesm. 948 : — Bd/cx'?i 
dvkxciv XinTp ' Ayafxijj.vaiv remaining constant to, Eur. Hec. 123 (v. infr. 
B. 3) ; and so in Soph. O. C. 674 oivwif dj'ex^i'o'a itiaadv (si vera 1.) may 
be rendered, keeping constant to, haunting the ivy ; v. infr. B. 3. 6. 
to put forth, Sdipva -UTopOovs Eur. Hec. 458. 7. to grant, ti Pind. 

N. 7. 131. II. to hold back, dvex' 'imrovs II. 23. 426 ; kjiavTov 

aviaxov Hdt. i. 42 ; dv. Td ovXa dia tuv dva/cXrjTiKwv Dion. H. 9. 21; 
dv. XuciXiav 1J.7) vTTo Tiva eivai to keep it from being . . , Thuc. 6. 86 ; 
iavTov d-no Tivos Plut. 2. 514 A: cf. dvoxr}, dvoKcoxV- 

B. intr. to rise up, rise, ejnerge, dvax^Si^iv ■ ■ iic KvpiaTOS dp/ji^s 
Od. 5. 320 ; of a diver, Hdt. 8. 8 ; CKOTreXoi kv tw Nei'Ao; ofe'es dv. Id. 

2. 29; dv. ks dkpa Ap. Rh. 3. 1383. b. esp. in form dvicrxai, of the 
sun, TTpos TjXiov dviaxovTa Hdt. 3. 98, etc. ; so, Xafiirds dviax^t Aesch. 
^g- 93; "-M-' V'^'-V dvkxovTi Xen. Cyn. 6, 13, cf. Eubul. Incert. I. c. 
of events, to arise, happen, Hdt. 5. 106., 7. 14. d. to appear, shew 
oneself Soph. Tr. 204. e. to stand up, ic'ioves tiepl Toixois Ap. Rh. 

3. 217. 2. to come forth, aixprj irapd . . Sipiov dviaxov II. 17. 310, 
cf. Plut. Caes. 44: — of a headland, to jut out into the sea, Hdt. 7. 123, 
Thuc. I. 46, etc. ; dv. vpos to 'S.iKtXiKov vkXayos Id. 4. 53, cf. Dem. 675. 
26 ; is TOV -novTov Trjv aKprjv dvixovTa jutting out with its headland 
into the sea, Hdt. 4. 99, cf. 2. 29; reversely, icoiXddss ks fieocyatav kii 
QaXaaarjs dv. Strabo I42. 3. to hold on, keep doing, c. part., dv. 
SiaaicoTTwv Thuc. 7. 48 ; so, ere . . OTip^as dvix^i is constant in his love 
for thee. Soph. Aj. 212 (v. supr. A. I. 4); c. acc. et inf. to aver cori- 
stanily that . . , Id. O. C. 1573 : — also absol., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10 ; raiiT?? 
dvix^iv Thuc. 8. 94. 4. to hold up, cease, Ztvs ovff vav -navTiaa 
dvSdvei ovT dvixav Theogn. 26; cf. Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28 : — generally, to 
wait, delay, Thuc. 2. 18, cf. 7. 48. 5. c. gen. to cease from suf- 
fering, get rest from pain, ouSe . . KapiaTajv dvixovcrt yvvaltces Soph. O. 
T. 174; TOV TToXifiov App. Pun. 75; tov tpovtvuv Plut. Alex. 33.— 
Hom. uses no tense intr., but the aor. 

C. Med. to hold up what is one's own, o 5' dvicrx^TO neiXivov tyx"^ 
II- 5- 655; SovpaT dvacTxofJ-ivoi II. 594, etc.; hence dvaax'^h^'^"^ 's 
often used absol. (sub. e'YXor, i'lfpos, etc.), TrXfj^tv dvaaxop^^vos 3. 362; 
Kotp^ 8 dvaax- Od. 14. 425 ; ttv^ jxdx' dvaaxojJ-ivo} ntirXriyipLiV II. 23. 
660 ; also, dvTa 5' dvacrxofiivai x^P"'' lb- ^86, cf. 34. II. to 
hold oneself up, bear up, hold out, ovSi a' oi'oj drfpov kT dwx^ffef^ai II. 
5. 285, cf. Od. II. 375 ; imperat. aor. dvaax^o, = TiTXG.6i, be cf good 
courage, II. i. 586 ; dvax^o be patient, 23. 587 ; so in Archil. 60 dvd 5* 
6'xey should be restored for avd S eu : — in part., dvexop-tvoi <pipovai 
they bear with patience, Hdt. 4. 28. 2. c. acc, Toacd^ kvl (ppealv 
Tjffiv dviax^TO icTjSea II. 18. 430; ^ 6^ iroXXd icaK dvax^° '^^'^ KaTcL 
Ovjiuv 24. 518; TijV dovXcavvrjv ovk dv. Hdt. l. 169 ; rd Trpiv KaKcL 
■I'jveixo/J.iada Aesch. Ag. 905, etc. ; x"-^"^"" dvaaxioOai II. 4. 511, etc.; 
c. acc. pers., ov yap ^eivovs . . dvkxovTai they do not stffer or bear with 
strangers, Od. 7. 32, cf. 17. 13 ; so, iVTroi ovk dv. tos icafi-qXovs 7. 87 ; 
TOVTOvs dvdaxov biOiTuTas Eur. Ale. 304, etc. 3. c. gen., once in 
Hom., SovXoavvrjs dvix^oSai Od. 22. 423; so, diravTos dvdpds dv. Plat. 
Prot. 323 A, V. infr. 4; so Dem. 345. 24. -4. the dependent clause 
is mostly (always in Horn.) added in part., ov fxdv ere . . dvi^cpiai dXye 
e'xoj'Ta I will not siffer thee to have . . , II. 5. 895 ; ov yap depyhv 
[ovTa'] dvi^oixai I will not suffer one [to be] . . , Od. 19. 27 ; d tov . . 
tiavuvT adaiTTov ~'jvaxopLr]v vinvv Soph. Ant. 467 ; ovic dvi^€Tai TiicTOVTas 
dXXovs Eur. Andr. 712 ; and in relation to the subj., ical yap ic . . dvexo'i- 
piijv ijp.tvos for I would be content to sit . . , Soph. Ant. 595 ; anv icXiwv 
dvi^eTai Aesch. Pers. 838, cf. Soph. El. 1028, Ph. 411 ; dz'dcrxeo'^e 
aiySiaai Id. Fr. 609 ; ov aiy dvi^a (sc. wv) Id. Aj. 75 ; and this is the 
common constr. in Prose, e.g. Hdt. I. 80, 206., 5. 19, al., Thuc. 2. 74, 
etc. ; airoTos dv. Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 :— »in Prose also, dv. tivos XiycvTos 
Plat. Rep. 564 D, cf. Apol. 31 B.^Dem. 345. 28. 6. rarely c. inf., 
to siffer, ovic dvi£op.ai to /xy ov . . , Aesch. Eum. 914 ; icoKict^eiv Tdv 
dXeKTpvov' OVIC dvixovTai Cratin. Incert. 31 ; dvaKocXlaSai ovk dv, 
Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 9; dv. vvop-ivdv Alciphro 3. 34; aiv dXXois 
jiiovv OVK dv. Ael. N. A. 6. 30: — also, b. to dare to do, dviaxovTO 
TOV kmovTa Si^aaSai Hdt. 7. 139; also, ovo' av i'yj'eo'xef 6e, ei tis . . Dem. 
569. 24. III. rarely, to hold on by one another, hang together, 
dvd T dXXrjXrjaiv 'ixovTai Od. 24. 8. 

dv-cij/ttvos, ov, (e^cu) bad for cooking, vSaTa Hipp. Aer. 285. 
dv-cil^-QTOS, ov, —dvijpavos, Tim. Lex., Eust. 

dveijiud, as, r), fem. of dve>pi6s, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, Isocr. 386 A, etc. 

dve4'i-a8'f], fi, a first cousin's daughter, Ar. Fr. 584, cf. A. B. 15. 

dveij/idS-ris, ov, d, = sq., Iambi. Protr. p. 364, Poll. 3. 28. 

dve4"'iiSo{)s, ov, 6, a first-cousin's son, or a second cousin, Pherecr. 
Incert. 28, Hermipp. Incert. 14, Dem. 1088. 17. The form dv6i|;ia86s, o, 
occurs in late Byz. 

dvsvj;t6s, o, a first-cousin, or generally a cousin, 11. 9. 464, Hdt. 5. 30., 
7. 82, Aesch. Pr. 856, etc., v. esp. Andoc. 7. 20; dv. vpus iraTpds Isae. 
83. 8 ; kK iraTpds Theocr. 22. 170: comically, kyxi^^ojv dv<;\pios Strattis 
IIoT. 3: cf. fem. dvsij;Ld. 2. a nephew, Hdt. 7. 5 ; so, in Byz. law, 

dve\f/i6s, -td, a nephew, niece, correlat. to 6eios, 9ita. [When the ult. is 


long, Horn, lengthens also the penult., aveif/iov icrafitvoio II. 15. 554, cf. 
Q.. Sm. 3. 295.] (From ^^NEII ; whence also j/eTroSe?, q. v. ; ct. Skt. 
naptar, napat (nepos), napti (jieptis) ; Zd. naptar, napat, f. ?iapti, and 
napta {faniilia) ; Lat. nepos, neptis ; — Goth, nithjis, fern. nUhjd {avy- 
yevrjs), O. Norse neji (nepos), nipt (so^"cr), A. S. ?iefa; O. H. G. nefo, 
niftila : — the a in a-viipius seems to be copulat., as if con-nepos, M. 
MiiUer in Oxf. Essays 1856, p. 21.) 

dvei[;i6TT)S, 7;tos, 7), thi relatiomhip of cot/sins, strictly rf _firsi-coiis{ns, 
Plat. Legg. 871 B, Dem. 1068. iin. 

ttveij/j, boil ajain, Arg. Eur. Med, in aor. part, uveif/rjoacra. 

av€.i). Adv. (a priv., aiiw to cry) withoi.t a siiind, in silence, EfjV 8' 
dveo) Tjaav II. 9. 30, 695 ; tIttt' dvcco ^yiviaOe ; 2. 323 ; oi 6' aveaj eyt- 
VOVTO 3. 84, Od. 7. 144., 10. 71 ; aiTavT(S ?ja6' civtw 2. 240. — In all 
the places cited it is joined with a p). Verb, and is commonly written 
avia> (as if nom, pi. from avtoj^ — av-avos) . But in Od. 23. 93 (J? 8' 
aj€oj Sqv fjaro) it is sing., and cannot represent avavos. It is, therefore, 
bes: to follow Aristarch. in writing avecj as an Adv. always. — Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., Spitzn. II. 2. 323. 

aviaya, dvc'coyov, v. sub dvolyvv/xt. 

dvscpyoTcos, Adv. part. pf. of dv^aiyws (from avolytx)), openly, Gl. : — 
dv£co:<TT)s, ov, u, an opener, Pseudo-Chrys. 
dv« avTai, V. dvirjfMi sub init. 

avT), {avia) fulfilment, Aesch. TheBV 713, Call. Jov. 90. 

dvT](3d.jj, fut. ■r]c!a], to grow yonng again, Lat. repuerascere, Aesch. Supp. 
606 (Tyrwh. uvq^riaai jxe for av ytSrjaatixi), Eur. Ion 1465 ; Sis dv. 
Theogn. 1003 ; iraKiv Plat. Legg. 666 B, Xen, Cyr. 4. 6, 7 ; iraXawv- 
fievos dvT},3a Plut. 2. 5 E. II. to groiv vp, attain to tjUt], Call. 

J°^- 55- — The form dvij^dtrKoj, in Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 6, is censured 
by Thorn. M. p. 415. 

dvT)PiiTT|pios, a, ov, making yoi/ng again, dv. pwfiT] the returning 
strength of youth, Eur. Andr. 552. 

av-Tij3os, ov, not yet come to man's estate, beardless, opp. to e<p-)]0os, 
Lys. 142. 7, Plat. Legg. 833 C, Theocr. 8. 3 ; 01* av. pneri, C. I. 2034; 
av-q^oi icai dyovoi e/c y^v^Tijs impotent, Arist. H. A. 7. I, lo. 2. of 

a girl, Epigr. Gr. 671. 

dvT)(3DT-Q3, ??Tos, ^, childhood, Byz. 

civ-T|Y£jx6v6ijTos, ov, witkout leader, ungnided, Luc. Icarom. 9 ; (pvpfios 
M. Anton. 12. 14. 

avi]Y€0|iat, fut. ricTOfiat : — Dep. to tell as in a narrative, relate, recount. 
Find. N. 10. 35, Hdt. 5. 4 (ubi al. dirr^y.) ; cf. St-, -Tjyeofiai. 2. 
intr., av. wpoafopo; kv Moicdv 5i<pptf) to advance worthily in the Muses' 
car. Find. O. 9. 120. 

dvT|7p6TOS, ov, = dveyepTos, vrjypeTos, Nonn. Jo. II. 45. 

dvTjSTjs, is, = drjSrjs : Adv. -Uok, Hipp. 526. 18; v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 

avT|So[i,ai., Pass, to renounce one's enjoyment of a thing, no longer enjoy 
it, like dveuxo/zai, c. ace, Hermipp. Incert. 5. 

dv-T|8ovos, ov, disagreeable, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, I, Themist. 319 D. 
Adv. -ftus, without pleasure, Clem. Al. 874. 

avit}SuvTos, ov, not sweetened or seasoned, Lat. inconditus, Arist. Pol. 8. 
5, 25, Probl. 20. 23, Ath. 564 A, etc. 2. metaph. unpleasant, repulsive, 
yvv-q, (pavq Plut. 2. 1 43 B, 405 D ; fjOos dv. Tipbs X«P'J' lb. 799 D. 

dvT|3uo-Tos, ov, V. 1. for foreg., Plut. Phoc. 5. 

dvTjT], V. sub dviij/it. 

dvT]0-eXai,ov, to, oil of anise or dill, Galen. 

dv-irj9i.K€UTos, ov, without characteristic, Schol. Lyc. 

avrjidvos, r], ov, made of anise or dill, OTttpavos (in form avriT-) Theocr. 

7. 63 ^vpjv Diosc. I. 61, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 
dvT)9iTT)3 oTvos, (5, wine mixed with dill, Geop. 8. 3. 

C.VT\'iov or uvv-qOov, to, anise, dill, Lat. anethum, Ar. Nub. 982, Thesm. 
486, Theocr. 15. 119, etc. ; Ion. avvqcrov or avirjo-ov, Hdt. 4. 7l> Hipp. 
Acut. 387; Aeol. avvT)TOV or uvtjtov, Alcae. 36, Sappho 79, v. ap. Ath. 
674: later Att. uvurov or uvvicrov Alex. Ae;3. 2. 7 (where, however, 
avrjBov and avicrov are mentioned as different). — The double v is required 
by the metre in Ar. Thesm. 1. c, Nic. Th. 650 ; but the single v in Alcae. 
and Sapph. ap. Ath. 674 D, E, in Ar. Nub. 982, and in Alex. I.e. 

av-T|9oTro£T)T03, ov, not giving exact delineation of character, Dion. H. 
de Lys. 8, Longin. 34. 3. 2. immoral, Cic. Att. 10. lo, 5. 

dvi;i,ov, V. sub dveitxi {djjii). 

uv-riKeo-TOS, ov, {d/cto/xai) not to be healed, incurable, desperate, fatal, 
X>jAo;, aA7cj II. 5. 394., 15. 217 ; dv. Trddos 'dpSav Tivd Hdt. I. I37 ; dv. 
Xuj0T]v Kai-idada'i Tiva Id. 3. 154 ; Xv/J-aiviaBai Tiva Xvfj.r]ai dv. Id. 6. 12, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 516, etc. ; Kam, avfj.(popat, etc., Hes. Th. 612, Archil. 

8. 5, Thuc. 5. Ill, etc.; pitaapia . . dv. TpeipdV to keep it till 'tis past 
cure. Soph. O. T. 98 ; dv. afiapTas Hipps Acut. 390 ; 'epyov Antipho 
14°- ^5 > T^ovripia, piOv/xla, etc., Xen., etc. ; — dv-qictoTa ttouiv Tiva to 
nan utterly. Id. An. 2. 5, 5 ; dvrjiaaTa Trdaxtiv to be utterly ruined, 
Thuc. 3. 39, etc.; dv. ti -naQtLV ap. Dem. 527. 8; dv. ti ^ovX^vaai 
TTepi Tivos Thuc. i. 132; aTravTav dvqictcrTwv a'tTiov Dem. 537. 10, 
etc. ^ 2. of persons, dv. irXeoviicTai Xen. Oec. 14, 8 ; -xp-qaaadal 
Tivi Tuv ix^puv cuj dvr]iceaTa> Plut. Pericl. 39 ; dv. ei's ti Joseph. A. J. 
18. 6, 10. II. act. damaging beyond remedy, most destructive 
or pernicious, Ttvp Soph. El. 888 ; x«pa Id. Aj. 52. III. Adv., 
dvr)!C6aTojs SiaTL0ivai to treat ivith barbarous cruelty, Hdt. 3. 155, cf. 8. 
28 ; dv. Xtytiv to chatter incorrigibly, ap. Aeschin. 5. 34. 

dvTjKTis, es, (a/cos) = foreg., Soph. Fr. 44; cf. EUendt. s. v. 

avT]Ki6(OTOS, ov, (u«i6ajTi,s) without point, Aesch. Fr. 262 ; opp. to 
Sui^evos, Inscr. in Biickh's Urkund. 411, cf. Ilo. 

dvTjicota, T/, a not hearing, Plut. 2. 38 B, 502 C. 2. ignorance, 

lb. 676 E. 

dvTiKoos, ov, (aKorj) without hearing, deaf, Arist. Probl. II. 41 ; of the 


125 

dead, Mosch. 3. 110 ; irerpai Lyc. 1451. 2. c. gen. not hearing a 

thing, never having heard or learnt it. Plat. Phaedr. 261 C, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 31 ; hence wilaiowing, ignorant of it, naiotcas Aeschin. 19. 41 : — 
Adv., dvrjicuojs 'ix<^LV tivus Plut. 2. I45 D. b. c. acc. rei, dvfjicoov 
(Tvai evia yeyevrj/xiva (where dv. eivai = dyvosiv). Plat. Ale. 2. 141 
D. e. absol., cricatos icai dv. ignorant, untaught, Dem. 441. 15. 3. 
not willing to hear, not listening. Call. Del. 116: tI> dvrjKOov disobe- 
dience, Dion. H. 6. 35. II. unheard, Philostr. 72 1 ; and so without 
result, dv. TeOvTai Alciphro 3. 35. 

uvir]Kouo-Tt&), fut. TjGoj, to he unwilling to hear, to disobey, c. gen., oiS" 
apa iraTpos dvrjicoiaTTjae II. 15. 236., 16. 676 ; tuiv Trarpos Xlywv Aesch. 
Pr. 40; Tuiv vdp-wv Thuc. I. 84: c. dat., dv. Toiai OTpaTriyoicn Hdt. 6. 
14: also absol., I. 115. Cf. poist. form vrj/covarioj. 

uvTjKovo-Tia, ?/, wa7it of hearing, deafness, Hipp. 488. 2. dis- 

obedience. Plat. Legg. 671 A. 

dvTjKotJcrTos, ov, (dicoiaS) not to he heard, inai.dihle, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 
7. 2. unheard of, Lat. inauditus, ■qKcva' dv-qicovoTa . . , woTe 

<f>pi^ai Soph. El. 1408, cf. Eur. Hipp. 363, Antipho 1 13. 40. II. 
act. 7iot willing to hear : to dvqicovoTOv disobedience, Xen. Cyn. 3, 8. 
Adv. -TO)?, Byz. 

dvT[Kco, to have come vp to a point, reach vp to, of persons, es fxtTpoV 
TLvos dv. Hdt. 2. 127 ; a.ifiaai'qv, wpos uvrjicovaav dvSpl e? tov uiJ.<paX6v 
Id. 7- 60; is TO. /uiyiCTTa dv. dpeTrjs iripi 5. 49; xptj/xaci dv. is to. 
TTpwTa 7. 134; (ppfvwv is TO. ifjiojvTOv TTpwTa ovicai dv. hcve not yet 
reached the highest point I aim at, lb. 13 ; ovic is tocovto ivr]6^lr)S dv. 
lb. 16, 3, cf 9, 3 ; TTpodoj dp€T^s dv. lb. 237 : — also, dv. els to v^v to 
rise to a point, Ael. N. A. i. 55. 2. of things, tovto jilv is ovhlv 

dv. amounts to nothing, Hdt. 2. 104 ; /ih^gv dv. t] icaT i/xdv pai/jav the 
matter has gone too far . . , Soph. Tr. 1018 ; ai voXXal l_(T]/jilai] . . is 
TOV OdvaTov dv. have gone as far as . . , Thuc. 3. 45. b. dv. is ere 
tX^"' '1 has come to you to have, has become yours to have, Hdt. 6. 
109. c. dv. iij Tt to refer to or be connected with . . , Lat. pertinere 
ad . . , Dem. 1390. 17, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 2 ; ra els dpyvp'iov Xoyov dv. 
dSiKTj/xaTa which involve il money consideration, Dinarch. 97. 41 ; so, 
o (povos dvTjicei e'l's Tiva Antipho 123. 14; dv. wpos ti Polyb. 2. 15, 4, 
etc. II. to belong or appertain, Lxx (l Mace. lo. 40, al.) : to 

be fit or proper, Ep. Eph. 5. 4, Coloss. 3. 18 ; to dvfjKov, like to ■npoafj- 
icov or KaOrjicov, Ep. Philem. 8. III. to have come hack, els tovs 

■npuTOvs iraXtv dv. Xoyovs Plat. Theaet. 196 B. 

dv-TjXdKaTOS, ov, unable to spin, yvv-q Matro ap. Ath. 183 A. 

dvTiXaTOS, ov, (iXavvw) not to be beaten out, not ductile, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 9, 17: metaph. stubborn, Anacr. 138 Bgk. 

dvif]X6YT]s, is, unconcerned, reckless, rruXepios Sm. 2. 75. Adv. -iws. 
Id. 2. 414: cf. diTTjXeyTjs, aTrrjXeyeoJS. 

dvT)\eTj(j,&)v, V. sub dveXerjpiajv. 

ttVTjAeqs, es, better form for dveXerjS, without pity, unmerciful. Call. 
Del. 106, App. Mithr. 38 ; poet. acc. dvTjXia (as if from dvrjX-rjs), C. 1. 51 72, 
cf. An. Ox. I. 60. Adv.-fcus, Andoc. 34. 14. Plat. Legg. 697 D: cf. vyXeris. 

dv-qXtTjTos, o^', =foreg., Lycurg. 169. 6, Aeschin. 50. 8. 

dv-qXeiTTTOs, ov, (dXeiipoj) unanointed, should be read in Matthaei Medic. 
301, etc. ; also dvT]XeKt)OS or dvTiXi<})OS, ov, Dio C. 56. 30. 

dvqXtti|;ia, 7), a being imanointed, uncleanliness, Polyb. 3. 87, 2. 

dvqXTjs, V. s. dvTjXe-qs. 

dvqXidfa), to place in the sun, Protag. ap. Ath. 124 E. 

av-T|X£ao-TOS, ov, tiot exposed to the sun, Eust. Opusc. 287. 79. 

dv-T]XuKos, ov, ?iot yet arrived at man's estate, dvTjX'itcai wpy immature, 
C. I. 2 161 b, cf. Addend., and v. Suid. s. v. av-qjios. 

dv-TjX'.os, Dor. -dXios, ov, luithout sun, unsunned, sunless, of the nether 
world, Aesch. Theb. 859 ; pivxol, Svofoi Id. Pr. 453, Cho. 51 ; <pvXXas 
Soph. O. C. 676 ; XiPds Eur. Andr. 534. 

dvTjXtiros, Dor. dvdX-, ov, unshod, barefoot, Theocr. 4. 56 ; cf. vrjXnros, 
vqXiTTovs. (Said to be from ^Ai^, a Dorian shoe.) 

dv-Ti)Xic|)T|S, is, Suid. ; dvTiXt(})os, ov. Dio C. 56. ^o, = dvrjXenrTos. 

dvY;Xvcris, ecus, 77, {dvipxoi-iai) a going vp : a return, Hesych. : — also, 
dvTjXuo-it], 7), to be read in Orac. ap. Lactant. 7. 13, 5. 

dv-T;X(j;Tos, ov, not nailed, Suid. s. v. dyupKpwTos. 

dv-Ti[jiEXiCTOS. ov, {djxeXyaj) unmilked, Od. 9. 439. 

av-T||jLepos, ov, not tame, wild, savage, of persons, noXiTjTas Anacr. I. 7; 
dv-qixepoi yap, ov5e TTpomrXaTOi pivots Aesch. Pr. 716 ; of a country, Id. 
Eum. 14 ; (K0oXrj Eur. Hec. 1077 > '^'os Plut. 2. 86 D. Adv. -pcos, Diod. 
Exc. p. 100 Mai. 

dvT]|X€p6-rr]S, 7;to?, 7), wildness, savageness. Gloss. 

dvir]|j,epoco, to clear of wild beasts, dv. nvcoSdXcov uSov Soph. Fr. 233. 

dv-f||jLCT0S, ov, V. dvijxeTOS. 

dv--Qp,uKTOS, ov, {dfivaaoS) not torn or lacerated, Hesych. 
dvT|vao-6ai., dvrivaTO, v. s. dvaivo/xai. 

dvT|vep.ia, fj, = vr^vep-ia, Anth. P. 9. 544 ; noted as an archaic form by 
Luc. Pseudol. 29. 

dv-qvejiios, ov, without wind, calm, dvqvejxos x^^l^'^'"'^'^ (for civev dvifiov 
Xei/^djVMv) witkout the blast of storms. Soph. O. C. 677. (From dv- 
priv., dvep.os ; cf. VTjveixos, i)vepi6eis ; so dvrjvcup, i]vopirj from dvqp.) 

dv-Tivios, ov, imbridled, insolent, E. M. 107. 20. 

dvTivios, ov. Ion. for dvdvios, without pain, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

dvi'iVoGc, Ep. pf. used like an aor. : Horn, has it twice, alp! eTi Bepixhv 
dvTjvodev l£ wTeiXfjs blood gushed forth from the old wound, II. II. 266; 
Kviaq p.tv dvqvoSev the savour mounted vp, Od. 17. 270. (The pres. 
would by analogy be dvida, to rise vp, as that of ivqvoBe would be 
iviOcD, to be in; cf. ivfjvoxa from *iviKoj, idrjSoKa from 'eSai. It seems 
more prob. that these Verbs are formed directly from the Prepositions 
dvd, iv, with the term. -iSai, much as dvTOpiai is formed from dvTi, than 


126 a.vi'jvvcrro's ~ 

that Tjvoda is a pf. of Hvdeai (with di'ci, iv prefixed), as Buttm. and Curt, 
assume.) 

dv-T|vucrTOS, ov, {avvai) like aTiX^aros, of none effect, ineffectual, avrj- 
vvOTw IttI epyo) Od. l6. III. 

dv-7)v{iTOs, oy, = dvTjvvaTOs, diros. Soph. El. 167 ; av. irovos, cvxdt Plat. 
Legg. 735 B, 936 C ; av. 'dpyov irpamiv, of Penelope's web, Id. Phaedo 
84 A; cf. Eur. Hel. 1285: — Adv., ravT dvrjvvTw? e'xci Soph. Fr. 
501. 2. endless, never-ending, kukov Plat. Gorg. 507 E. 

d,vT]vajp, opo?, o, {av-qp) unmanly, dastardly, like avavhpos, Od. 10. 
301 ; av-tjp av-qvaip a man of no manhood, Hes. Op. 749- H- 
childless, Hesych. 

av-T|Trv<TTOS, ov, (rjwvaj) unheard of, Zonar., v. Lob. Phryn. 701. 

dvT)Trino, fut. aoj, = dva<pwv€co, to cry aloud, roar, Mosch. 2. 98, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1 197. [On the quantity, v. sub rj-trvaj^ 

dvqp, o, avhpus, dvSpi, avhpa, voc. dvep: pi. avSpes, -Spuiv, —Spaffi [a], 
-Spas : in Att. the Art. often forms a crasis with the Noun, d:'i7p for u 
avTjp, TavSpSs, ravSpl {or tov dvSpos, etc., avdpes for ol dvSpes ; the Ion. 
crasis is wv-qp, wvSpis Hdt. 4. 161, 134. The Ep. have also the regul. 
decl. dvepos, dvepi, pi. dv^pes, dvSpeaat. [Ep. Poets mostly use a [ 

in arsi, a in thesi ; but in trisyll. cases dvepos, dvepi, dvepfs always a : 
so also Trag. in lyrics, Soph. Tr. loio, O. T. 869. But in Trag. 
senarians a always, for when dvTjp is found with a, it must be written 
avrip (i. e. o dvrip), Pors. Phoen. 1670.] (Prob. from yNEP, with 
a euphon. prefixed, ANEP, and with 5 inserted, dvSp : hence Tjvopei], dy- 
Tjvaip, cf. avdpconos; cf. Skt. nar, nar-as (vir), nar-yas (virilis), nri-mnam 
[virtus, vis) ; Zd. nar, nar-a {vir) ; Sabin. ner-o (fortis), ner-io (forti- 
iudo); Umbr. ner (princeps).) A man, as opp. to a woman, Lat. vir, 
(dvdpanros, Lat. homo, being fnan as opp. to beast), II. 17. 435, Od. 21. 
323 ; Tujv dvSpujv a-rrais without male children. Plat. Legg. 877 E. 
Though Horn, uses it mostly of princes, leaders, etc., yet he extends it to 
all free men; dvT)p hqixov one of the people, II. 2. 198, Od. 17. 352 ; 
and to mark a man of ranJi, a qualifying word is mostly added, as dvrjp \ 
/3ov\rj<pupos, dpxos, ^aaiXfvs, dyos, rjyrjTojp, e'^oxos. II. a man. \ 

as opp. to a god, irar^p dvSpuiv re 6^wv tc Hom. ; Aids dyyeXoi TjSi /cai } 
dvhpSiv II. I. 334, 403, cf. Hdt. 5. 63, etc.: most common in pi., yet 
sometimes in sing., e. g. II. 18. 432, Soph. Aj. 77 : — often with a limiting 
Noun added, Pporoi or 6vr]Tol dvSp^s Hom. ; dvSpes yfiiOeoi II. 12. 23 ; 
and often avdpfs rjpwes: — also of men, as opp. to monsters, Od. 21. 
303 : — of men in societies and cities, ovre Trap' dvSpdatv ovt' iv vaval 
KOLkais Find. O. 6. 15 ; and so prob., dWor^ fiiv t im KvvOov ifi-qaao 
. . , dWoTe 5' av v-qaovs re Kai dvepas . . , h. Hom Ap. 142. III. 
a man, as opp. to a youth, though the latter also is called in Hom. dv^p 
Vios, veuirepos, novpur^poi, owXoTepos, vcrjvirjs : so again, dvr)p yepav or 
irpoyeveiTTepos, Od. 4. 205., 18. 53 ; but dv-fjp alone always means a man 
in the prime of life, esp. a warrior, dvT)p e\ev dvSpa II. 15. 328; so, 
dvrjp dvT dvdpos iXvOrjaav Thuc. 2. 103 ; the several ages are given as 
Trars-, p-eipaKiov, dvrjp, TrpeaPvTq; Xen. Symp. 4, 17; els avhpas ky- 
ypacpecrdai, ffwreXetv Dem. 412. 25, Isocr. 277 B ; ds dvSpa; dval3atv(iv. 
HerajiaivtLV Newton Inscrr. p. 698 ; often in Inscrr. relating to contests, 
as opp. to Tvalhes, 0. I. 213, 217, 218, al. IV. a man emphatically, 
a man indeed, dvepes c-are, (piKoL II. 5. 529; and often in Hdt., e.g. 
TToXXot fitv avOpcuTToi, tiXiyoi 56 dVSpfj 7. 210; so, dv5pa y'iyv€a6a'i <T6 
XPV Eur. El. 693 ; dvfjp yeykvqaai bi kfii At. Eq. 1255 ; 0 ah p.a9d)v 
avTjp effei Id. Nub. 823; dvSpos TjyovvTai p.6vov tovs nXuara Svva- 
liivov: Karafaytiv Id. Ach. 77 ; ?i dvSpes dev ol aTpaTTjyo'i Thuc. 4. 27 ; 
ov/ccTi dvfjp dXXd (TKevotpopos Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25 ; tov AvKop.Ti5qv . . 
/xovov dvhpa TjyovVTo Id. Hell. 7. 1, 21 ; ovk iv dvdpdai not like a 
man, Eur. Ale. 723, cf. 732 ; ds/Spos rd ■npoa-n'nnoVTa yevvaicas (pipeiv 
'tis the part of a man . . , Menand. Incert. 283, etc. V. a man, 

as opp. to his wife, a husband, II. 19. 291, Od. 24. 196, Hdt. I. 146, and 
Att. ; (Is dvopos uipav fjicovaa Koprj Plat. Criti. 113 D ; so, i^oiKieTv ds 
dvSpos [otKov] dvyarepa Luc. Lexiph. 11 : — but also used of a paramour, 
opp. to TToo-is, Soph. "Tr. 551, cf. Valck. Hipp. 491, Toup Theocr. 15. 
131 ; dvijp diraaiiiiv tZv ywai/cSiv iari vvv Pherecr. Incert. 5; aiyav 
dvep, Virgil's vir gregis, Theocr. 8. 49.— Nearly all these senses belong to 
Lat. vir. VI. later usages, esp. in Att. : 1. dvrjp was commonly 
joined with titles, professions, and the like, as in Hom., as dvrjp /xdvTi's, 
d. ffTparrjyos Hdt. 6. 83, 92; d. vofievs Soph. O. T. 1 1 18; dvSpes 
Xoxirat, XycTTat, damdTijpei lb. 751, 842, etc.; also with names of 
nations, as dvhpes KlXiKes, QpfjKes, etc. : esp. in addresses, avSpes e<popoi 
Hdt. 9. 9; dvSp^s TToXirai Soph. O. T. 513; so, dvSpes SiKaarai, 
ISovXevTa'i, etpopoi Oratt. ; esp. in the wellknown dv5p€S ' Adrjvaloi : hence 
in Comedy, dvhpts ix^ves, Archipp. 'Ix^. 14 ; d.vhpts 6eoi Luc. Jup. Trag. 
15 ; d dvSpes icvves Ath. 160 B. 2. 6 dvrjp, by crasis Att. avrjp. 

Ion. wvrjp, is often used emphatically, for avros, indvos Trag., and Plat.: 
sometimes so in oblique cases without the Article, Soph. Tr. 55, 108, 
293' ^t'^- ; but not in Prose : cf. dvdpajnos. 3. dvfjp o5e, o5' dvrjp, 

frequent in Trag. in all cases for iyd:. 4. Trds dvfjp, every man, 

evtryjme, frequent m Plat. 5. a man, any man, fir' dvdpa twv 

avrov Ti xpfl rrpoievai At. Nub. 1214 ; cf. Plat. Phaedo 114 D, etc. ; ov 
iravTot dv5pds . . iad' u wXovs 'tis not every one that can go, Nicol. 
Incert. I. 26.^ 6. w haijxovi dvSpZv Eupol. Incert. 15 ; and often 

with a Sup., w KpiXTar dvSpuiv Phryn. Com. Incert. 10, etc. 7. 
Kar' dvSpa,viritim, Isocr. 271 A ; so, roiis Kar' dvhpa, individuals, Dio 
Chr. I. 655. VII. a male animal, Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 2. 

dvTjpeiKTOS, ov. Ion. for dvipeiKros, q. v. 

dv-T]p6pif)TOs, ov, restless, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 5 : — Adv. -tojs. 10. 223. 
dv-ppecTTOs, ov, {dpfOTTos) unpleasing, displeasing, Gramm. 
dvT|pe(j)T]s, c's, (ip4(pco) not covered, Ap. Rh. 2. I171 (Madv. evrjp-). 
dvT)pT|S, es,=dvSpui5r]s. cited by Hesych. from Aesch. (Fr. 218). ^ 


dvT]pi,9pos, V. sub dvdpiSfios. 

avT]poo-ia, Ion. -it], fj, a being unplougked. Or. Sib. 3. 542. 

dvqpoTOs, ov, {dpoai) unploughed, untilled, Od. 9. 109, 123; also in 
Aesch. Pr. 708, there being no Att. form dvaporo^: — metaph., yvvfj dv. 
Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

dvt)p-rr)p.ev&)S, Adv. {dvaprdaS) without vigour, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 
4vT)criSwpa, fj, {dv'iTjjxi, Swpov) sending up gifts, epith. of Earth and 
Demeter (cf. (elSajpos), Alciphro i. 3, Paus. i. 31, 4, Plut., al. 
dvTjcrov or dvv»]crov, v. sub dvrjOov. 

dv-T|crcrr]Tos, Dor. dvdcrcraTOS, ov, unconquered, Theocr. 6. 46 : cf. the 
more common dfjaaqroi. 

dvTjCTTis, 0, fj, (dv- negat., (ffO'ioi) =VTjaTiS, Cratin. Aiov. 3 ; cf. vwvvjjioi 
dvdivvjxos, vfjvepios dvfjvejjLos, vfjpidjios dvfjpidjios. 

dvT|Tivos, rj, ov. Dor. for dvfjd- : dvTjTOV or awT)TOV, v. sub dvrjOov. 

dv-T|(j)aucrTOs, ov, dv. irvp fire tfiat is no real fire, i. e. discord, Eur. Or. 
621, ubi V. Pors. 

dvTjcjjGcD, V. sub dvdmo}. 

dv0aip«o[jt.ai, fut. fjdojiai : Dep. : — to choose one person or thing instead 
0/ another, to 5' fvaijiis Trjs hvaae^da^ dvOeXov Eur. Cycl. 311 ; dXXovs 
dvd. dvTi TOVTwv C. I. 2715. II; arpaTrjyov^ ewavaav . . Kal dXXovs 
dv0dXovTo Thuc. 6. 103, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 13, Plat. Legg. 765 D ; 
Tav djSo^ov dv6. (pfj/xav to prefer, choose rather, Eur. Hipp. 773. II. 
to dispute, lay claim to, ovSels ariipavov dvOatpfjcreTat Id. Hec. 660. 

dv0aip€cris, ecus, fj, choice of one to succeed another, C. I. 2715. 12. 

dv6a\icrKop.ai, fut. -aXwaajxai : Pass. : — to be captured in turn, i. e. after 
one has captured others, ov rdv aXovTts avBis dvOaXoiev dv Aesch. Ag. 
340 ; to be convicted in turn, dvriKarrjyopfjOrj kol dvdfaXw Dio C. 36. 23. 

dv9tt(j.i.Wdop.at, Dep. to vie one with another, be rivals. Plat. Legg. 
731 A: to race one another, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28. 

dvOdfjiiWos [d], ov, {djiiXXa) vying with, rivalling, Eur. Ion 606: — 
the fem. form, dv9ap.iX\-fiTpi.a, q, a rival, rivi Nicet. Ann. 325 B. 

avGdiTTOpai., Ion. dvT- : fut. xpojiai : Dep. : — to lay hold of in return, 
ol nipaai . . dvTOVTO avrov' . . ol Si dvraTTTovTo Hdt. 3. 137, cf. Eur. 
Hec. 275 : but mostly II. simply to lay hold of, grapple with, 

engage in, c. gen,, dvT. rov iroXejxov Hdt. 7. 138 ; dv6. twv npayjiaTwv 
to take part in state affairs, Lat. capessere remp., Thuc. 8. 97 ; dvd. rfjS 
XoyiaTiKTjs Plat. Rep. 525 C : generally, to reach, attain, repjiovaiv Eur. 
Med. 1 182. 2. to lay hold of, seize, attack, esp. of pain, etc., 

rrXevjiovav Soph. Tr. 778, Ar. Ran. 474 ; (pptvwv, KapSias Eur. Med. 55. 
1360; rrepi TTji jiiaOocpopds . . jiaXaKaripais dvOfjWTeTO (sc. Ttffaacpep- 
vovs) attacked him, Thuc. 8. 50. 

dv9app.6Ja), to make one thing correspond to another, Schol. Pind. 

dvGapTrd^ij), to seize in turn, Eccl. : — dv9dp-;ra-y|ici, t6, a thing seized 
by way of reprisal or pledge. Fust. 877. 37. 

dv06iv6s, f], 6v, — dv6Lv6s, Diod. 4. 4, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

avGciov, TO, {dv9os) a flower, blossom. At. Ach. 869. 

dv96Los, a, ov, flowery, epith. of Hera at Argos, Paus. 2. 22, I. 

dv96KT€OV, verb. Adj. o{ dvrexo}, one must cleave to, tovtov dv6. tois 
imjieXrjTais Plat. Rep. 424 B ; dv9. Trj^ fiiarjs e^eais Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
II, 14; so in pi., dvOfKTia iari TTjS daXdaarj? Thuc. I. 93. 

dv96KTiK6s, fj, ov, clinging to, attached to, tlvos Att. Epict. 4. II, 3. 

dv96XiY(i.6s, 0, (iXlcrcrw) a counter-winding, in Ion. form avTeXiyixos, 
Plut. 2. 896 C: — also, dv9€XiYP-<''> 'ro, Byz. 

dvGeXi^, iicos, fj, the interior curvature of the ear, the exterior being 
iXi^, Rufus p. 26. 

avdeXKfo, fut. fo), to draw OT pull against, Thuc. 4. 14; dv6. dXXrjXaii 
to pull against one another, Plat. Legg. 644 E ; dvd. rfjv \pvxriv to draw 
it in a contrary direction. Id. Rep. 439 B ; dv9. rivd irpos avTds indcrTr] 
Luc. Demon. 63 : — Pass., Plat. Ax. 372 A, Dion. H. 3. 30. — The Subst., 
dv9€XK{io-LS, ews, fj, in Epiphan. 

dv96pa, arcs, to, v. sub dvaStjia. II. name of a dance, in Ath. 

629 E, unless this be neut. pi. of avdejiov. 

dv96|xLJop.ai, Dep. : in Aesch. Supp. 73 yoeSvd dv6ejj.i^ta6ai, i. e. 
(says the Schol.) to dv6os twv yowv drToSpimaBai : cf. d-Travdi^Qj. 

dv0€|xiov, TO, = dV9os, dub, in Theophr. (v. Schneid. in Ind.), Anth. P. 
4. I, 36; dv9. xpfC'Cf, V. sub dvOep-ov. 2. in C. I. 160 (p. 277) 

Bockh takes dv6. to be the honey-suckle pattern on Ionic columns, v. 
Stuart's Athens 4. pp. 7-12 ; so, dvOijiiov iffTiyjxevoi tattooed with a 
flower-pattern, of the Mosynoeci, Xen. An, 5, 4, 32, v. Sturz Lex. s. v. 

dv06(ji,is, iSos, fj, =dv6os, Anth. P. 6. 267. 2. an herb like our 

chamomile, Diosc. 3. 144, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E (Fr. 2. 37): — also dvGejJiC- 
criov (-I'Sioj'?), TO, Alex. Trail. 7. 20. 

dv96p.0€i8Tis, h,=dvdejiwSrjs, Orph, H. 42. 4. 

dv9€|jL6€is, tacra, €V, also 6is as fem., II. 2. 695, Hes. Fr. 22: — -flowery, 
of places, iv XeLjxSivi 'S.KajJiavSplw dvBejioevTi II, 2. 467, cf. 695, al. II. 
of works in metal, bright, burnished, or (as others) wrought, embossed 
with flowers, XiPrjr' drrvpov . . dv$(jj6€VTa II. 23, 885 ; iv dvOe/xoevTi 
XeffrjTi Od. 3. 440 ; KpTjTTjpa iravdpyvpov dv9. 24. 275 ; also of tapestry, 
etc., flowered, Anth. P. 6. 272. 

dv9ep,ov, TO, (dv6ecxi)=dvdos, Sappho 87, Simon. Iamb. 66, Pind. N. 7- 
116, Cratin. M.aX9. I, Ar. Ach. 992 ; dv9fjj.a xpfcov, i.e. the costliest 
gold, Pind. O. 2. 130; so, dv6efi upeixdXKov h. Hom. 5. 9; dvdtjuov 
Xpvdlov Lxx (Eccl. 12. 6); v. dv9os II. 2. name of a plant, 

prob. —dv9€ixh 2, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 2. 3. in pi. the name of 

a dance, Ath. 629 E ; cf. dv9ijia. 

dv9€|j.6ppCTOS, ov, {pew) flowing from flowers, dv9. ydvos jxeXlarrji, 
i. e. honey, Eur. I. T. 634. 

dv96povp"y6s, ov, {*epyw) working in flowers, fj dv9., i. e. the bee, 
Aesch. Pers. 61 2. 

dvGtp.oOs, ovaaa, ovv, contr. from dv9eix6eii, dv9eptevVTas Anacr. 62. 


dvOefxmSij? — dvOoKpaTem. 


avde\i.u)Sr]s, 6?, (etSo;) floxuevy, hljoming, fjp Aesch. Pr. 455 ; T/xuikos 
Eur. Bacch. 462 ; Xeiixujv Ar. Ran. 449. 

dv66|xa)T6s, T), ov, (as if from avB^ixua)) adorned with flowers or with 
flower-patterns, KaXvirr-^p Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 407, sq. 

avGe^is, eojs, 97, (dj'Tf'xO;Uai) a clinging to, aK\-q\a>v Ep. Plat. 323 B. 

av9eo, Ep. imper. aor. 2 med. of avaTiBr^jii. 

dvGtpccov, Sivos, o, the chin or part on which the beard grew (from 
avOiai), Lat. mentum, Sf^irepy S' ap' vir' avBfpiSivo^ tXovaa, in token of 
supplication, II. I. 501 ; irapd, vdarov avOtpewva, i. e. just under the 
chin, 5. 293 ; so Hipp. 280. I, Nic. Th. 444. 2. later, the neck, 

throat, Euphor. 51, in pi. 3. the mouth, Nonn. D. 3. 247. (V. sub 

avOos; and cf. Od. II. 320.) 

dvGepiKT] [r], T/, = dvdepiKos, dvOepi^, Anth. P. 12. 121. 

dvGf'piKos, o, the stalk of asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 2, cf. Hel- 
lanic. 93 (in Miiller Hist. Fr.) ; and so prob. If avOipiKwv in Hdt. 4. 
190, which others refer to dvOepi^. 2. the flower of asphodel, 

Diosc. 2. 199. 3. the plant itself, asphodel, Cratin. Incert. 135, 

Eupol. A77. I. II. dve^pi^ I, Schol. Arat. 1060. 

dvGcpiKioSTis, 65, like a stalk of corn, KavKos Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, I. 

dvOtpil, LKOs, 6, {av6os) = a.6Tjp, the beard of an ear of corn, the ear 
itself, Lat. spica, II. 20. 227, Hes. Fr. 156 Gottl., Opp. II. = 

avdfpiicos I. I (q. v.), the stalk of asphodel, Theocr. I. 52. 

dvSepicTKos, o, = dv9epiK0i, dub. in A. B. 403, Longus I. 10. 

dvOepo-xtiXos, ov, with blooming lips, Tzetz. Posth. 506, for dv9T]p6- 
XeiXos, which occurs in Tzetz. also. 

dvdtcrav, Ep. 3 pi. aor, 2 act. of dvaTiOrj/it. 

dvGco-iovpYos, ov, creating flowers, Orph. ap. Procl. 

dv^ecri-iroTaTOs, ov, fluttering round flowers, fJ-iK^a Antiph. Tpir. i. 

dv0€(ri-xpios, aiTO^, u, rj, variegated, blooming, Matro ap. Ath. 135E. 

'Av9s(rTT|pia, aiv, rd, the Feast of Flowers, i. e. the three days' festival 
of Dionysus at Athens, in the month Anthesterion, Harpocr., v. Buttm. 
Exc. I. ad Dem. Mid., and cf Aiovvaia. 

'AvOecrTT)pia)v, Sivos, b, the month Anthesterion, eighth of the Attic 
year, answering to the end of February and the beginning of March, in 
which the Anthesteria were celebrated, C. I. 71 b. 39, etc. 

dvSecrTidto, fut. atrtu [ix], {avri, kaTidai) to entertain in return or mu- 
tually, Plut. Anton. 32, Luc. Amor. 9. 

'Av9€tr<j)6pia, ra, a festival in honour of Persephone, who was carried 
off while gathering flowers. Poll. I. 37. 

dv06<r<J>6pos, ov, (dvOos, tpepcu) bearing flowers, flowery, (r/it\a^ Eur. 
Bacch. 703 ; Aei'/na/fes dv9€a<p6poi (restored from Mss. for dv9rj(p6pos). 
Id. I. A. 1544. II. dvOeu(p6poi, ai, women celebrating the An- 

thesphoria. Poll. 4. 78 ; cf. dvdoipopos II. 

dvGcTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 med. of dvari9r)fu. 

dv9«io, fut. rjaoj, etc. : {avdos) : — to blossom, bloom, of the youthful 
beard, irpiV . . virij Kpordtpoiaiv lov\ovs dv9fjaai Od. il. 320, (the only 
place in Horn.), cf. Orph. L. 252 ; of persons, irpwrov 5' dv9T]cravTa^ vtto 
icpoTacpoicriv tovXov with the young down just shelving, C. I. 1499. 

3, cf Anth. Plan. 384. 2. of flowers and plants, first in Hes. 
Op. 580; crrdxvs Soph. Fr. 698 ; Kvirdpiacrot Theocr. 27. 44; c. dat., 
avOicriv h. Horn. Ap. 139; poSots Pind. I. 4. 31 : metaph., dv9ovv we- 
\ayos AiyaTov veapois Aesch. Ag. 659 ; dijipos ijvffn Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 
1257. II. metaph., 1. to bloom, be brilliant, shine with 
colour, etc., i]i'9ei ipoiviicicn . . fj cTTparid Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I. 2. to 
be in bloom, blooming, ij^as icapiruv y^rjtravTa Pind. P. 9. 193 ; dv9ov- 
aav dK/XTjv i^'^v Isocr. 84 C ; iv wpq, ef' wpq dv9etv to be in the bloom 
of youth. Plat. Rep. 475 A, Plut. Pericl. 16 ; rd ad kriyei wpas, ffv S' 
apxet dv9€iv Plat. Ale. i. 131 E, cf. ib. C, 3. to flourish in wealth 
and prosperity, \aoi Hes. Op. 225 ; dvOevarjs Trjs 'Acrlr/s, 'EptTpt'iy? Hdt. 

4. I., 6. 127, cf Thuc. I. 19, etc.; oK^os OjxiKpbv dv9r]aas xpovov 
Eur. El. 944 ; to dv9ovv T77S Svvdfifws the flower of the force, Plut. Cor. 
39 : — c. dat., dv9. dvSpdai to flourish, abound in men, Hdt. 4. 1. b. 
of persons, to flourish, be popular, ovtojs riv9-qaev eKeivo^ Ar. Eq. 530, cf. 
Nub. 897, 962; -rrpaviSeffcn, do^T) dv9. Pind. O. II (10). 10, etc.; "E«- 
Topos Tjv9ei Sopv Eur. Hec. 1210 ; a<p65pa yt fjv9rja(:V kin rah iKmaiv, 
of Philip, Dem, 21. 3; dvd. rrpos do^av, wpbs x^-P^" P'ut- Sert. 18, 
etc. 4. to be at the height or pitch, dv9iL Trd9os rivl Aesch. Cho. 
1009 ; of a disease, Tjv9r]Kev Soph. Tr. 1089, cf. Hipp. Epid. i. 963 ; 
<jKajixfx.dTwv dvQovvTojv when they were in vogue, Plut. Anton. 32 ; cf. 
daWoj. 5. c. gen., like 0pvoj, to swarm with, tpOeipuiv rivO-rjaev 
Pans. 9. 33, 6 ; cf. Walz Rhett. i. 495. III. trans, to make to 
blossom, only in late writers. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 93. 

dv96'.iv or dv9(ov, wvo^, d, a flower-bed or garden, Gloss. 

av9T], ?7, like d.v9-qaL'5, the full bloom of a flower or plant. Plat. Phaedr. 
230 B : a special Att. form. Piers. Moer. p. 4, Thom. M. p. 127. 2. 
a blossom or bloom, Nic. Th. 625, etc., Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

dv9T)8u)V, ofos, T), (dv9kw) the flowery one, i.e. the bee, Ael. N. A. 15. 
I. II. a kind of medlar, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12,5. Hence, avdt]- 

8o-vo€i,8tis, 6?, as epith. of another kind, Ib. (For the form, cf. dXyrjSdiv, 
d-rjSuv, Ki]\r]S<jjv.) 

dvd-t\\r\, Tj, (dv9rj\6s for dv9rjpds) the downy plume of the reed, Lat. 
panicula, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Diosc. I. 114. 
dv9T|A.i.ov, TO, Dim. of dvO-qX-q, Diosc. 3. 1 73., 4. 12 2. 
dv9-T)\i.os, ov, later form for dvrrjXios. 

dv9T|p.a, TO, prob. only found in compds., as k^dv9rjix,a ; v. Hesych. 
av9T)p.a, TO, poiit. for dvd9r]fia, an offering, Epigr. Or. 948. I. 
dv9Ti(xa)V, ov, gen. ovos, = dv9rjp6s, kvtivolo . . fcapiruv Nic. Al. 623. 
dv9iipo-Ypd(J>6a>, to write i>i a florid style, Cic. Att. 2. 6, Eust. 991. 8, 
dv9T)po-TroiK(\os, ov, brocaded with flowers, flowered, Philo I. 666. 
■ dv0T]p6s, d, 6v, {dv9(aj) flowery, blooming, 'iap Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 


127 

E ; XfLfiuiV, 5diT(5ov Ar. Av. 1093, Ran. 351 ; trpoaoxpLs, oid9e<Tts Diod. 
5. 3, and 19 : —rd dv9r]pd flowery meads, Plut. 2. 770 B ; but aho flower- 
ing plants, Ib. 765 D. II. meX3.Tph.. fresh, young, x^^V Eur. Cycl. 
541 : of music, etc., fresh, new, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 38, cf. Plut. Pericl. 15 ; 
of persons, Plut. Pomp. 69 ; iKapbs koX dv6. 2. 50 B ; v. dVSos II. 
fin, 2. rds /j-aviai dv9r]pdv fievo? rage bursting (as it were) into 
flower, i. e. at its height. Soph. Ant. 960. 3. bright-coloured, 
bright, like dv9ivui, dv9r]pds ei/xdrcov (jToKr) Eur. I. A. 73 ; toC xaXKOv 
TO dv9. its brighttiess, brilliancy, Plut. 2. 395 B, cf 79 D ; of colours, to 
dv9. Ttxiv x/xw/""™'' Luc. Nigr, 13, and often in Plut, 4. brilliant, 
splendid, Savvapiov Diphil. IleAidS. I ; kSaiSr) Philo I. 679, 5, of 
style, flowery, florid, Plut. 2. 648 B: so in Adv., dv9rjpuT(pov keytiv 
Isocr. 294 E. 

dv9T)p6TT)S, J7T0S, 77, bloom, freshness, Nicet. Ann. 276. 

dv9T)cris, ecus, ri,=avd-q, Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, I, Plut. 2. 647 F. 

dv9T)acrdop,ai, Pass, to be beaten in turn, give way or yield in turn, tiv'i 
Thuc. 4, 19, cf, Dio C, 49. 44. 

dv0-t)<rux°-?"> io be quiet in turn, App. Civ. 2. 93. 

dv9T)TiK6s, 17, dv, (dv9fw) blossoming, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 13 ; and so 
Clem. Al. 338 (ubi dv9evT-). 

dv9T]4)6pos, ov, V. dv9(cr<p6po^, dv9o(pdpos II. 

dvOias, o, a sea-flsh, Labrus or Serranus anthias (Adams), Anan. Fr, 2, 
Epich. 29 Ahr,, Arist, H, A, 9, 37, 6, al. 

dv9iep6ci), to consecrate in return, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1117 C. 

dvSifo), fut. ('(TO), {dv9os) to strew or deck with flowers, Eur. Ion 890 ; 
ice(paXTjv poSois Philostr. 786 : metaph., dv9. rrju Xt^tv Dion. H. de 
Isocr. 13: — Med. to gather, cull flowers, App. Civ. 4. I05. 2. to 

colour, dye, stain, [v-opfvpa'] dv9. Trjv x^^P^ Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 8 : — Pass., 
■i)v9Lcrixtvoi cpapfj-dicoLai Hdt. I. 98 ; ov yap (T( fifj . . yvwa' . . ujS' yv9i<T- 
jxkvov thus disguised. Soph. El. 43 ; lepka irvpos dicfxah ■rjv9Lafiiva meat 
browned at the fire, Epicr, 'E/t7r. i, cf, Philem, 'SrpaT. 1. 

dvGiKos, rj,dv,of or like flowers, Ta dv9ifcd = av9r], Theophr, H,P, 6, 6, 2. 

dv9ip.os, ov, = sq,, Orph, Lith, 18, 94. 

dv9iv6s, TJ, dv, {dv9os:) of 01 like flowers, blooming, fresh, like dv9r]pdi : 
in Od. 9. 84 the esculent lotus is called dvdivov eihap, where prob, 
vegetable as opp. to animal food is all that is meant ; dv9. kvk^uv, dv9. 
eXaiov a drink, oil flavoured with flowers, Hipp. 538. 27; Tptpi/j-dTiov 
Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 C ; dv9. evcuS'ia Plut, 2,645 E, II, flowered, 

brighi-coloured, Lat, floridus, of women's dress, ea9^Tes, crroXr] Plut. 2. 
278 A, 304 D, Ath, 528 E ; Td dv9ivd (sc, t/J-drta). gay-coloured dresses 
worn by the kraipai at Athens, Phylarch, 45 ; cf, dv9o<poptw II, 2, 
also of dresses worn at the Anthesteria by the Satyrs ; rriv (piXocrof'iav 
dvOivd evkSvaev he clothed philosophy in motley, of Bion, who delivered his 
precepts in sarcastic verses, like those used in the satyric drama, Diog. L, 4. 
52, cf Strab. 15. — Cf Welcker, praef. Theogn, Ixxvii. sq., and v. dv9os III. 

dvQLov, TO, Dim. of av9os. a floweret, Diosc. 4. 153. II. in 

Orphic phraseology, avdiov (proparox,), to, the spring, Clem, Al, 676. 

dv9-iTrirdpXT)S, o, deputy-master of the horse, lo. Lyd. de Magistr. i. 38. 

dv9v7r'iracria, 77, a sham-fight of horse, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 20, etc. 

dv9nnr6vcij, to ride against, dXXrjXoi;, of cavalry, Xen. Eq. 8, 12. 

dv9icrp,a, otos, to, {dv9l^aj) a party-coloured dress, Clem. Al. 258. 

dv9icrTT]p,i, fut. avTiffTTjcroj : — to set against, Ar. Ran. 1389, Thuc. 

4. II.S ; esp, in battle, rivd rivt Plat, Legg, 834 A ; dv9. rpoiralov to set 
up a trophy in opposition, Thuc. I. 54, 105 ; dvr. tivos tt^v dXK-qv to 
overweigh him (v. dXK-q lii), Lxx (Sirac. 8. 2). 2. to match with, 
Lat. componere, and so to compare, Plut. Thes. I. II. Hom. uses 
only Pass., with intr. aor. 2 dvricrTrjv : aor. I pass, dvT((jTd97jv in Hdt, 

5. 72: pf dv9kaTr]ica N, T. ; Att. contr. part. dv9icrrws Thuc. 6. 70: 
fut. dvTiaTrjaopiat Hdt. 8. 75, Soph. O. C. 645 : aor. I dvTearqadnrjv 
Ar. Ran. 1389 : to stand against, esp. in battle, to withstand, 'Hpr/ 
5' avTsar-q . ."'Apre/jis II. 20, 70. cf. 72, Hdt. 6. 117, al. ; tovs dv9iaTa- 
jxevovs ToTs vntripois PovXr/fxaai Dem. 242. 9 ; also, Trpos tt/v dvdyKrjv 
ov5' ''Aprjs dv9. Soph, Fr, 234, cf, Thuc. I. 93, Xen. Symp. 5, I : rarely 
c. gen,, Scos , . aoi cppevwv dv9iaTaTai Aesch. Pers. 703 (Wakef sug- 
gests df^dTrTCTai), cf. Sm. I. 520. 2. of things, to turn out 
unfavourably to one, aVTiaravTOs avrSi tov irpdyjj.aros Thuc. 5. 4, cf. 
38 ; dv Ta Trap' vjxwv twv aKovovrcuv avTiarrj Dem. 450. 15. 3. 
absol. to make a stand, dXX' ct' dp' dv9'iaTavT0 II, 16, 305 : to resist, 
fight still, Hdt, 5, 72, etc. ; virkp tivos Soph. Aj. I231, Ant. 518. 

dv9o-pa4>Tis, e'j, bright-coloured, fa9rjs Sext. Emp. P. I. 148; ireSiXa 
Luc. Amor. 41. 

dv6oPa4>Ca, rj, bright colouring, Plut. ap. Stob. 380. 51. 

dv9o-pd<t)os [a], 6, a dyer in bright colours, Plut. 2. 830 E, Manetho 
2. 326: -(3ac|)etis, fojs-, o, a dyer, Basil.: -Pa<()iK6s, rj, dv, of ot for 
dyeing, Jo. Damasc. 

dv9o(3oXea), to bestrew with flowers, xaiTT/i' Anth. P, 5, 147, — Pass, to 
have flowers showered upon one, as a mark of honour, Plut, Pomp. 57, 
Caes. 30. II. to put forth flowers, Geop. lo. 2, lo. 

dv6oj36\T)cns, eo)?, fj, a putting forth of flowers, Geop. 10. 59, 3. 

dv96-Po\os, ov, garlanded with flowers, 9p'i( Anth. P. 9. 270. 

dvGo-Poo-Kos, ov, flourishing, growing flowers. Soph. Fr. 29. 

dvdo-ypa.^ius,=dv9r]poypa<piw, Philo I. 33. 

dvGo-S£aiTos, ov, living on flowers, fxiXicrcra Anth. P. 5. 163. 

dv9-o5p,ov, TO, the scent of flowers, Theophr, (?) 

dvGoSoKos, ov, {h(xop-ai) holding flowers, rdXapos Mosch. 2. 34. 

dv9o-KdpT)Vos, ov, crowned with flowers, Opp. C. 4. 235. 

dvGoKop,e(!), to produce flowers, yrj Pordva? dv9. Anth. P. 7. 321. 

dvGo-Kojjios, ov, decked with flowers, flowery, X(t/j.uiv(S Anth. P. lO- 

6. 2. party-coloured, olccvol Opp. C. 2. 190. 
dvGo-KpS.Tl(o, to govern flowers, Luc. Pseudol. 24. 


128 dvOoKpOKO? - 

dv06-KpoKos, ov, {Kpino]) worked iviih flowers, or bright saffron-coloured 
{KpoKuiis goes before), Eur. Hec.471. 

dvGoXicT), Tj, (avOiKKoi) a pulling in the contrary direction, corrective, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4:0 counterpoise, Dio C. 35. 5 ; tov ^Kcltttovtos 
avd. Plut. 2. 20 C: a resistance. Id. Luc. II. 

(LvSoXkos, uv,=avrLppoTTOs), Iambi. Protr. p. 356 Kiessl. 

dv9o\oY€D, to gath:r flowers, Plut. 2.917E; c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 
1 2 78 : — Med., of bees, to gather honey from flowers, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 
I : — Pass., Geop. II. 26, 2. 

avSoXoYIIAa, arcs, to, a posy, collection of flowers, florilegium, Eust. 
Opusc. 55. 4, etc. 

avSoXoyia, r], a flower- gathering, Luc. Pise. 6. 'Av6o\oylai were col- 
lections of small Greek poems (esp. epigrams) by several authors, which 
the editor picked out aud made up (as it were) into a posy or nosegay. 
The first was made by Meleager (Anth. P. 4. l); next came Philippus 
of Thessalonica ; then Agathias ; we have also those of Constantinus 
Cephalas (formerly called the Vatican, but now the Palatine), and of 
Maximus Planudes. 

dvOoXoYLOv, tJ, = foreg., Clem. Al. 14: cf. Suid. s. v. Aioyiviavoi. 

dvSo-XoYos, ov, flower-gathering, Anth. P. 12. 249; c. gen. culling 
the flower of , Kakkfvs Ibid. 95. 

dv96Xo4;, OTTOS, u, a horned animal, prob. the antelope, Eust. (?) 

dv9-op.iXsaj, to associate, deal with one another, Hipp. 12S3. 35. 

dv9-6|xoios, ov, similar, corresponding, Poeta ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 
1375, cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. 201 sqq. 

dv(J-o|xoXoY€0(xai, Med. to make a mutual agreement or covenant, irpus 
riva Dem. S94. 26, Polyb. 5. 56, 4 ; tlv'l Id. 10. 45, 10. II. to 

confess freely and openly, rds tiperds Tivos Diod. I. 70 ; xapiv Plut. Aemil. 
II ; afxapTtai Joseph. A. J. 8. 10, 3 : absol., Polyb. 30. 8, 7 ; Trpoj ti Id. 15. 
27, 9. 2. to return thanks to God, Lxx (Ps. 78. 13), Ev. Luc. 2. 38. 

dv9o|j.oX6YT)cJ'is, ecos, y, mutual agreement, Polyb. 32. 10, 12. 2. 
a confession, admission, testimony, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 184., 8. 453. 

dv9o(xoXoYia., r/, = foreg.. Gloss. : — also -yt^ttis, ov, 6, a confessor, Eccl. 

Qv9ovo|X6aj, to feed on flowers, Aesch. Siipp. 44, Pors. 

dv96-vo|xos, ov, having its flowers fed on by bees, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

dv9-07rXiJu, fut. lao}, to arm against, liriTtvai 5' Itttttis TjOav AvBiunXia- 
liivoi Eur. Supp. 666 ; avBunrXiaTai irpus tA -noXifxia vKoia Xen. Oec. 

8, 12 : — Med. to arm oneself, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 7. 

dvQoTrXio-LS, ews, 57, a counter-arming, hostile armament, Schol. Thuc. 

I. 141, Nicet. Ann. 159 C. 

dv9o-iTXiTT|S [r], ot;, 6, one armed in like manner, Lyc. 64. 

dv96-Trvovs, ovv, breathing of flowers, Byz. 

Qv9o-Troi.6s, uv, producing flowers, Jo. Damasc. 

dvQ-opi^co, fut. law, to make a count er-deflnition, Schol. Dem. 

dv9opi.cr|j.6s, (5, a counter-deflnition : — and Adj., dv9opi<TTi.K6s, 17, ov, 
Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 15. 

dv9-opfie(i), fut. Tjadj, to lie at anchor opposite, Tivl Thuc. 7-19; 
dAA.7jA.otj, of two hostile squadrons before fighting, 2. 86 ; dv$. TrpS; nva 

av9opos. Dor. avT-, 0, an opposite limit. Tab. Heracl. pp. 185, 190. 

dv9os, (OS, TO : gen. pi. dveiiov, used for dvdihv in Att. (to distinguish 
it from dvB' wv, and from the pres. part. act. dvBwv), Soph. El. 896, 
Hermipp. 'M. yov. 3 and 4, Eubul. Xref. 3, Aristag. MajXjj.. i ; but uvOwv 
Pherecr. AouA. 7. (Prob. from y'A0 with N inserted ; cf dvOiaj, 

avOrj, etc., dvB^pewv, dvdepi^ with dd-fjp, dOaprj, and perh. with 'AOr/vrj, 
'AOrjvai ; cf. Skt. andhas (herba) ; also perh. Lat. ador, adoreus. See also 
dvrjvo9(.) A blossom, flower, Ttirovrai Itt dvBecriv eiapivoicriv II. 2. 
89; vaKivBivcf) dv$(i koiKws Od. 6. 231 ; /3puei dvdft \(vkS> II. 17. 56; 
T^piv' dvOea iroiTjj Od. 9. 449 ; en dvBeaiv i'^eiv Ar. Eq. 403 ; ScVSpa 
Kat dv0r] Kal Kapirovs Plat. Phaedo 110 D ; fj aar dvd-rj S'laira Id. Symp. 
196 A ; dvOea TeOpiwiraiv the chaplets of flowers which graced them, 
Find. O. 2. 91, cf 7. 147. 2. the bloom or flowering time, kov- 

piov avdos, ihpiov dvdos, Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 108. 3. generally, 

anything thrown out upon the surface, irpocranrov Hipp. Coac. 185, 
V. sub i^avOio) : froth or scum, dv9o9 oivov, Lat. flos vini, the crust 
on old wines, Schneid. Colum. p. 627, 638 ; x"'-^"'^^ dvdos, v. sub 
XaAaoj. II. metaph. the bloom or flower of life, yPrjS dvOos 

II. 13. 484; TjBris avBeai Solon 21; wpas dvBos Xen. Symp. 8, 14; 
Ka\uv dvBos e'xii'!' Theogn. 994; XP°"^5 dfieitpeis dvBos the bloom 
of complexion, Aesch. Pr. 23 ; to tov aujixaros d. its youthful bloom. 
Plat. Symp. 183 E ; orai' [rd Trpuaojira'] to d. irpoXtTrri Id. Rep. 601 B : 
— also, the flovjer of an army and the like, dvBos 'Apye.'iwv Aesch. 
Ag. 197 ; dvOos Hepa'iSos aias Id. Pers. 59, cf 252, 925, Eur. H. F. 
878 ; o Ti irep fjv avTwv avBos d-rroXuiXei Thuc. 4. 133, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
I. 171 ; avBea vp.vojv vecorepajv the choice flowers of new songs, Pind. O. 

9. 74 ; to crui' . . dvdos, TTavrk-)(yov irvpus creAas thy pride or honour, 
Aesch. Pr. 7 : — rd avBij flowers or ch-iice passages, elegant extracts, 
Anth. Plan. 274, Cic. Att. 16. II, I. 2. like dicfirj, the height or 
highest pitch of anvthing, bad as well as good, Zr)^'i6vixov epajros dvB. 
Aesch. Ag. 744; dKr)\7]Tov pLav'ias dv9o% Soph. Tr. 1000; cf. dvBrjpus 
T, fin. ill. brightness, brilliancy, as of gold, Theogn. 452 : hence 
in pi. bright dyes, gay colours, Meineke Hermipp. 'ABijv. 4 ; Ifidrtov 
irdaiv dvBtaiv irciToiKiXjxivov Plat. Rep. 557 C : — esp. of purple, in sing., 
lb. 429 D, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6 ; dAos avBea Anth. P. 6. 206 ; cf Welcker 
ad Philostr. Imag. pp. 11, 14, and v. avBivos II. 

dv9os, o, a bird, perhaps the yellow wagtail, Arist. H.A. 8. 3, 5., 9. I, 21. 

dv9oo-|ji.ia, i), odour, dpwp.dTaiv Jo. Chrys. Hom. 4 in I Thess. 

dv9oo-p.ias, ov, u, {ti<jjj.r]) redolent of flowers, almost always of wine, 
oTfOf dvB. with a fine bouquet, Ar. PI. 807 (ubi v. Interpp.), Ran. 1150, 
Pherecr. Mst. i. 30 ; also dvB. (sub. oTvos) Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6, Luc. Saturn. 


- dvdpunreio?. 

22 : — in Luc. Lexiph. 2, dv9. Xnnaives, as a pedantic phrase. — The Schol. 
Ar. 1. c. has also the form dv66crp.ios, ov. 

dvSooTJVT), 77, a flowering, bloom, luxuriant growth, reiciaiv Anth. P. 5. 
276 ; uAoi't; lb. 11. 365. 

dv0o-Tp64>os, ov, = dv6o0o(TK6s, Hesych. 

dv9o<j)opcio, to gather honey from flowers, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
32. II. to bear, produce flowers, Anth. P. 10. 16. 2. like 

dvdiva cpopeiv, to wear the flowered robe, play the courtesan, Clem. Al. 195. 

dv9o-(J)cpos, ov, bearing flowers, flowery, dXaos Ar. Ran. 442, Anth. P. 
12. 256; opp. to /cnp7ri/xos, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 2. dv6ocp6po;, 

fj, a flower-bearer, a sort of attendant priestess, C. I. 2161 b, 2162 ; so, 
uv9Tj<p6pos T^s ' Acppoilrrjs Inscr. Aphrod. ib. 2821, 2822. 

dv9o-4)UTls, c'?, party-coloured, Trrepv^ Anth. P. 9. 562. II. pro- 

ducing flowers, Epigr. Gr. 103. 

dv9c-xpoi.a, r), a florid, glowing colour, Manass. Chron. 129. 

dv96-xvfji.os, ov,full of the juice of flowers, Eust. Opusc. 311. 42. 

dv9paKeia, f], a making of charcoal, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 

dvOpiKtus, EO)?, o, a charcoal-maker, Themist. 245 A, App. Civ. 4. 40 : 
— also, -K€UTif]s, ov, 6, Andoc. Fr. p. 97 Blass., Ael. N. A. I. 8. 

dv9pdK6xjT6s, fj, ov, charred, opp. to (pKoyiaros, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 31. 

dv9paKeva), to make charcoal, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, i, cf Poll. 7. I46 ; 
rd uv8paic(v6fi(va charcoal, Antig. Car. 151. 2. to burn to a cinder, 
uv9p, Tivd TTvpi Ar. Lys. 340. 

dv9paKT]p6s, d, uv, belonging to charcoal, Alex. SirovS. i. 

dv9pareia, as, Ep. -tif|, ^s, fj, a heap of charcoal, hot embers, dv- 
OpaKLTjv aropeaai II. 9. 213; viroB^ivai Hipp. 581. 33; dvBpaKtds 
dm a broil hot from the embers, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Anth. P. 6. I05 ; 
tTf' uv9paicids uTTTrjaai Cratin. '08. 5 ; crou t^s dvBpaicids diroXavfi 
warms himself at your fire, Ar. Eq. 780 : metaph. of lovers, riBevat rivd 
In-i dvBpaKifi or dvBpaKiijV Anth. P. 12. 17, 166, cf. 5. 211. 2. black 

sooty ashes, Ib. 11. 66. 

dv9pdKtas, ov, u, a man black as a collier, Luc. Icarom. 13. 

dvOpaKiBcs, al, small fish for frying, Philyll. IIoA. i; cf (iravBpaKiSts. 

dv9paKi5o), fut. I'crw, to make charcoal of, to roast or toast, Ar. Pax 
1 1 36. II. intr. to be like a carbuncle {dv6pa^ II. 2), Eccl. 

dvGpdKivos, Tj, ov, of the nature of, or made of, a carbuncle, LxX. 

dv9pdKiov, to. Dim. of dvBpa^, Theophr. Lap. 33. II. a coal- 

pan, Alex. Arjjj.v. I. 

dv9paKiTT)s [r], ov, d, anthracite, name of a gem, Plin. 36. 38. II. 
fem. -iTis, (5os, a kind of coal, Id. 37. 27. 

dv9pu.K0-Ypac|>ia, 77, a rough sketch as -with charcoal, Eccl. 

dv6paKo-€i8T)s, es, like, or of the colour of, coal, Philo. I. 383. 

dv9pdK6€is, koaa, ev, made of coal or charcoal, Nonn. Jo. 18. 117. 

dv9puKO-9T)KT], 77, a coal-cellar. Gloss. 

dv9pdK0KaijaTT)s, ov, o, {Kaiw) = dvBpaKevs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 325. 

dv9paK6o|xai, Pass. (dvBpa^) to be burnt to cinders or ashes, KepavvZ 
Zrjvos fjvBpuKwjitvos Aesch. Pr. 372, cf Eur. Cycl. 612, Theophr. Lap. 
12. For the Act., v. dwavSpaKuaj, KaravSpaicoai. 

dv9pdKO-T7<»)XT)S, ov, d, a coal-merchant, Philyll. IIoA. 5. 

dv9puKovpYia, 77, {epyov) a furnace, Nicet. Eugen. 2. 1 20. 

dv9pdKd)Si]S. es, = dvOpaKoeiifjS, Hipp. 595. 38, Arist. Sens. 2, 7- 

dv9pdKa)p,a, to. a heap of charcoal, a coal-fire, Diosc.Parab. I. 48. 

dv9pa.Ka)V, wvos, 0, — dvBpaKid, Arcad. 12. 

dv9pdK0)O-i.s, ecus, fj, a malignant ulcer, commonly in the eye, Paul. 
Aeg. 3. 22. 

dv9pa^, dKos, 6, (Root unknown) c/zoccoa/, Sotad. 'EykAei. I. 12; mostly 
in pi. dvBpatces Ar. Ach. 34, 332, Nub. 98 ; d. Tlapvfjcnoc made in the 
woods of Parnes, Id. Ach. 348 ; otrToijievais Kuyxaiaiv eirl twv dvBpaKwv 
Id. Fr. 49 ; dvOpaicas fjUfievovs Thuc. 4. lOO, etc. ; their vapour pro- 
duced stupor, Arist. de Sens. 5, 25. 2. stone-coal, Theophr. Lap. 
16. II. a precious stone of dark-red colour, including the car- 
buncle, ruby, and garnet (Adams), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30, Lxx. ' 2. 
hence, like Lat. carbunculus, a carbuncle, malignant pustule (acc. to 
some, small-pox), Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Galen. ; also, dv9pdK0)(ns, 
Galen. III. cinnabar, Vitruv. 

dv9pT]S(ov, ovos, fj, a hornet, Diod. 17. 75 ; cf. wejtcpprjiwv, revBpTjSav. 

dvOpTjVi], 17, a hornet, wasp, Ar. Nub. 947 ; in Arist. the name seems to 
be given to several difF. species, H. A. 9. 42, I, al. 

dv8pTiv"-°v, TO, a wasp's nest, Ar. Vesp. 1080, II07 ; — Philostr. Jun. 
(Imag. 884) calls Sophocles MovcSiv dvBpfjViov. 

dv9pT)Vii«)8T|S, es, honeycombed, dvBp. Kat -noXv-nopos Plut. 2. 916 E. 

dv9pT)vo-ci8T|S, es, like an dvBpfjvrj, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 3. 

dv9pwK0v, TO, an umbelliferous plant, anthriscus, Cratin. MaAS. I ; 
written evBpvoKov in Pherecr. MeToAA. 2 ; cf Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 
y. 7 : — in Hesych., dv9pi<rKiov, to ; in Poll. 6. I06, dvGpicrKos, 0. 

dv9pci)-n'-aTrdTT)S, ov. o, a deceiver of men, Manass. 

dvGpujiT-dpecrKos, ov, o, a man-pleaser, Ep. Eph. 6. 6, Col. 3. 2 2 : — the 
Subst. dv9pci)Trap6a-K€ia, Justin. M. ; and Verb -apecrKcu), Ignat. 

dvGptoTrdpiov, to. Dim. of avBpaiiros, a manikin, Ar. PI. 416, Arr. Epict. 

I- 3. 5- , , , . . , - 

dvGpioireT], contr. -irTj (sub. Sopa), fj, a man s skin, like aXomeKTj, Xeovrt], 
etc., Hdt. 5. 25 (in some Mss. wrongly dvBpojwrjiij), Poll. 2. 5. 

dv9pioireios, a, ov. Ion. -Tjios, rj, ov (os, ov, Luc. Asm. 46) : — of or 
belonging to man, human, dvBpojnrji'rj (pojvfj Hdt. 2. 55 ; 77 dvBp. (pvais 
Id. 3. 65, al. ; dvBpwneia -nfjixaTa such as man is subject to, Aesch. Pers. 
706 ; dv9. ipoyos reproach of men. Id. Ag. 937 ; rexvrj dvBp. Thuc. 
2. 47; — dvBpoiufj'ia npyy/xara hitman afl^airs, man's estate, humanity, 
Hdt. I. 32 ; Tu dvBpojireia Aesch. Fr. 155 ; diravra rdvBp. Soph. Aj. 132, 
Antiph. Incert. 68, etc. : — to dv9p. may be rendered either mankind or 
human nature, TtecpvKe t6 d. dp\tiv tov e'iicovTOS Thuc. 4. 61, cf. 5. 


avOpwTrevofJLui — avOpuxTKw. 


105. 2. human, suited to man, within mans powers, r/ dvOp. fvSai- 

l^tov'ir] Hdt. 1.5; dSvuaTov Kai ovk dv$p. not for man to attempt. Plat. 
Prot. 344 C ; oaa ye rdvBpimeia in all hitman probability. Id. Crito 46 
E ; Hard, to dvOp. Thuc. I. 22. 3. human, as opp. to mythical, 17 

dv9p. \(yofj.evTj yeveij Hdt. 3. 122. II. Adv. -ojs, by humati 

means, in all human probability, Thuc. 5. 103 ; dv0p. (ppa^eiv to speak 
as befits a man, Ar. Ran. 1058. V. dvOpimivo^, fin. 

avOpa)Tr€iJO(iiai, Dep. to act as a human being, as opp. both to gods and 
beasts, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 6 ; ^pvx^ dv9pwirevoij.(vr] a hu?na?i soul, Stob. 
Eel. I. 1074. 

dv9pa»T7T|'ios, r], ov, v. sub dvOpuiireios. 

dvGptomAto, to ape humanity, Tzetz. 

dvOpcdiri^cd, fut. iffco, to act like a man, play the man, be humane, Archyt. 
ap. Diog. L. 3. 22 ; opp. to Kvvdco, Luc. Demon. 21 : — so in Med., Ar. Fr. 
100. II. Pass, to become man,Ecc\.: — and so inAct.,Anth.P. 1.105. 

dvOpumKos, 17, 6v, of OT for a man, human. Plat. Soph. 268 D (Hcind. 
dvOpwtnvov), and oft. in Arist., 77 dvOp. dpeTrj Eth. N. I. 13, 14, cf. 10. 8, 
I : dvdpajwiicov [effri], c. inf., it is like a matt, suited to man's nature, lb. 
8. 16, 4, al. : Ta dvOpanriKo, human affairs, lb. 3. 3, 6. Adv. -uuis, Luc. 
Zeux. 4, Plut. 2. 999 B. V. dvOpwrnvos, fin. 

dvSpiimvos, r), ov, also os, ov. Plat. Legg. 737 B : of, from or belong- 
ing to man, human, o was dv9p. l3ioi Hdt. 7. 46 ; dirav ru dv6p. all 
mankind. Id. I. 86 ; to dv9p. ytvos Antipho 125. 22, Plat. Phaedo 82 B ; 
dv9p. KivSvvot, opp. to 9(101, Andoc. 18. 14; of. Lys. 105. 7, Xen. Mem. 
5. 4, 19 ; dv9p. TeK/XTipia, opp. to omens, Antipho 139. I ; rd dv9p. 
TTpdynara human affairs, mans estate, the lot of man. Plat. Parm. I34E, 
etc. ; so, rdvOpwiriva Id. Theaet. 170 B. 2. human, suited to man, 

dv9panr'ivT] So^a fallible, human understanding. Id. Soph. 229 A; ovic dv9p. 
dfia9ia a more than mortal ignorance, Id. Legg. 737 B, etc. ; dv9pajTTlvrj 
Kat fierpia aKrjtpis Dem. 527. 14; ov xP'h dv9pujTnva tppoveiv av9pai- 
irov ovTO. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8 ; dv9p. vovs Menand. 'tuo^. 3, 
etc. II. Adv., dv9 pojTTivaji d/xaprdveiv to commit hitman, i. e. 

venial, errors, Thuc. 3. 40 ; dv9pa)TrtvdiTepov more like a man. Plat. Crat. 
392 B, Dem. 311. 19 ; dv9pajTr'iva>s fK\oyi(e(r9at, i. e. with fellow-feeling, 
Andoc. 8. 27; humanely, gently, Dem. 643. II ; dv9p. xpTj rds rvxas 
(pipeiv with moderation, Menand. Incert. 281; evTUx'tav Diod. I. 60.— 
Of the three forms, dv9pi;Tr(ios is used exclusively inTrag. and in earlier Att. 
Prose ; dv9puimvos prevails in Comedy and in Prose from Plat, downwards 
(though he uses dv9ptuTretos no less frequently) ; dvOpaimKus is freq. in Arist. 

dv0p<umov, T(5, = sq., Eur. Cycl. 185, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; a paltry 
fellow. Id. Cyr. 5. i, 14, cf. Mem. 2. 3, 16, Dem. 307. 23; a wretched 
man, Ar. Pax 263. 

dv9pci)iTicrKos, o. Dim. of av9panros, a manikin, Lat. homuncio, Eur. 
Cycl. 316, Plat. Rep. 495 C ; I'Siciras dvdp. KojuaiSSiv Ar. Pax 751. 

dv0pcom<rn6s, o, (dv9panTi^ai) humanity, Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 
70- II. a taking mans nature, Epiphan. 

dv9puiTopopc(o, to eat men, be a cannibal, and Subst,, dvOpciiTroPopia, 17, 
cannibalism, Eccl. 

dv9p&)iTop6pos, ov, man-eating, Philo 2. 472, Eus. H. E. 7. 8, 2. 

dv9p(oiT6-Pp(i)TOS, ov, eaten by a man, Justin. M. 

dv9p(<)'rro-'Y€VT|S, «, and --YevvnTOS, ov, born of a man, Eccl. 

dv9p(i)ir6-Y\aj(rcros, Att. -ttos, ov, speaking man's language, speaking 
articulately, of the parrot, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13. 

dv9p(oiro--YVu.cf>€iov, to, a place for fulling men, comic name for a bath, 
ap. Clem. Al. 281. 

dv9pc<)ir0Y0V€a), (70i'7j) to beget, produce men, Philo 2. 494. 

av9p(oiroYovia, as, 77, a begetting of men ; the origin of men, Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 8, Eus. P. E. 719 B. 

dv9pei)Tro-Ypd(|)OS [a], 6, a painter of men, in Plin. N. H. 35. 37. 

dv9p(i>T70-8ain,cov, ovos, o, 17, like ^pm, a man-god, i. e. a deified man, 
Eur. Rhes. 971. 

dv9p(i)Tr6-ST)KTOS, ov, bitten by a man, Diosc. I. 1 78. 

dv9pci)iro-8i8aKTOS, ov, taught of man, Cyrill. 

dv9pa)iro-6iST|s, «, like a man, in human shape, tvttos Hdt. 2. 86 ; 
Oebv dv9p. ovSeva yevea9ai lb. 142 ; 9iol Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 22 ; of apes. 
Id. H. A. 2. I, 53. Adv. -Scus, Diog. L. 10. 139. 

dv9pa>iTO-9e6s, o, the Man-God, God Incarnate, late Eccl. 

dv9pa)77o9T|pCa, 77, {9-qpa) a hunting of men. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

dv0pa)ir6-9ijp.os, ov, bold as a man, opp. to Bv/j-oXewv, Plut. 2. 988 D. 

dv9po)tro-9Ccria, ^, a human sacrifice, Plut. 2.4170,3!.; in pi., Strabo 198. 

dv9pcoiro-9vT«ci), to offer human sacrifices, Philo 2. 28. 

dv9pti)iTOKOjj,iK6s, i), ov, {Ko/^iaj) belonging to the care or government 
of men: fj, -kt] (sc. rex'"''}) P°^^tics, Themist. 186 D: — dv9pcoiTO-K6|iOS, 
ov, occurs in Walz Rhett. 3. 607. 

dv9pa)'n'OKTOv6co, v. 1. for dv9paynoa<payia}, Eur. Hec. 260, cf. Phylarch. 
63 : — Subst., dv9puTroKTOv£a, -q, Clem. Al. 36, Heliod. 10. 7. 

dv9pa)iroKT6vos, ov, {KTe'ivai) murdering men, a homicide, Eur. I. T. 
389. II. proparox., dv9pojTT6KTOvos fiopd a feeding on slaughtered 

men. Id. Cycl. 127. 

dv9p(o-iro\aTp«ia, rj, man-worship, and -XaTplu, to worship man, Cyrill. : 
dv9p(oiTO-XdTpi]S, 6, a man-worshipper, Athanas., etc. 

dv9p(oiT-6\69pos, ov, plague of men, murderous, Eust. Opusc. 239. 51, 
Suid. : — also, -o\eTT]S, ou, 6, Byz. 

dv9po)ir6-\ixvos, ov,fond of men, fivia Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1074. 

dv9p(dTro\oY€a), to speak after the manner of man, Philo I. 282. 

dv9pci)iTO-X670S, ov, speaking of man, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 31. 

dv9pa)Tro-|xdY£ipos, o, one who cooks human flesh, Luc. Asin. 6. 

dv9pcoir6-[j.r[ios, ov, imitating men, Pseudo-Plut. Fluv. 1157 A. 

dv9p(iJTro(jLop<))ia, 17, hitman form, Dionys. Areop. : -[i.op<j>«a), to put it 
on, wear it, Theod. Stud. 


129 

dv9p(oir6-p.op(t)Os, ov, of human form, Strabo 805, Philo I. 15, cf. Dind. 
Aesch. Fr. 21. Adv. -^jojs, Theod. Stud. Hence -p.op4)iavoi and -|iop- 
(f.tTau, 01, heretics ivho believed in a God of human form, Eccl. 

dv9pcoTro-p.op(|)6a), to clothe in human shape, 6tom Justin. M. 

dv9pa)Tr6-veKpos, o, a corpse, Eccl. 

dv9pw-n-ovo(j.iK6s, Tj, iv, (vifiai) feeding men : i] -ic-q (sc. rexvi]) the 
mode of supporting men. Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

dv9pco-7r6-voos, ov, contr. -vo-us, ovv, with human imderstanding, in- 
telligent, mdrjicoL Ael. N. A. 16. 10 ; Sup. -i/oiiffTaTos Strab. 699. 

dvGpuTToop-ai, Pass, to have the concept or idea of a mem, opp. to his 
real existence, Plut. 2. II 20 C. Cf. tTnruofj.ai. 

dv9pa)iroTTd9Eia, rj, humanity, Alciphio 2. I. 

dv9p(i)Troira9t(o, to have man's feelings, av9pajTros wv dv9p. Philo I. 134. 

dv0pa)iro-Tra9T|S, es, with mans feelings, Clem. Al. 719. Adv. -9uis, 
Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 376, and Eccl. 

uv9pa)Tro-ir\a(7TiK6s, rj, ov, moulding, forming man, Theod. Prodr. 

dv9pci)TTO-Troi6co, to make, form man or men, Greg. Naz. 

dv9pa)iroTroiia, rj, a making of man or men, Luc. Prom. 5. 17. 

dv9pto'rro-iTOi6s, ov, making men, of a portrait-sculptor, opp. to 6f07roioi, 
Luc. Philops. 18, 20. 

dv9pu)Tro-TroXiTi]S, ov, 0, a dweller in man, Cyrill. 

dv9pa)iTO-iTp6iTTis, fs, befitting men, Eccl. Adv. -ttcDs, Eccl. 

dv9p<Diroppai(TTT)S, ov, 6, (paico) a man-destroyer, Drawcansir, a comedy 
of Strattis ; v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 224. 

dv9p(0Tros, <J ; Att. crasis dv9panTos, Ion. wvBptmos, for o dv9p-. (Prob. 
from dvrjp, dvSpus and wif/, man-faced. Pott, Curt., etc.) Man, both 
as a generic term and of individuals, from Hom. downwds. ; as opp. to 
gods, d9avdTaiv t€ 9(wv, x^A*"' ipxofJ-evwv r dv9pwiruv II. 5. 442, etc. ; 
rrpos rjo'iaiv rj iarrfp'taiv dv9pwTrwv the men of the East or of the West, Od. 
8. 28 ; he gives the name even to those who had died and been removed 
to the Isles of the Blest, Od. 4. 565 : — /ro/tTro? ov Kar' a.v9pojirov Aesch. 
Theb. 425, cf. Soph. Aj. 761. 2. Plat, uses it both with and with- 

out the Art. to denote man genetically, o av9p. Oeias fitreaxe jJ-oipas 
Prot. 322 A; ovToi . . evSai/J-ovearaTOS yiyvfrat dv9p. Rep. 619 B, al. ; 
0 dv9pomos the ideal tnan, humanity, drT(jiKeaas rov av9p., ovk (-rrX.rjpwaas 
Trjv irrayyfXiav Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 3. 3. in pi. mankind, dv9pwrTwv, 

. . dvSpuiv ijSe yvvaiKwv II. 9. 134; kv tw jxaKpai . . dv9pwiTaiv XP^^V 
Soph. Ph. 305. b. joined with a Sup. to increase its force, Sfivo- 

raros tSiv iv dv9piyjroii dndvTOjv Dem. 1 246. 13 ; o dpiaros iv dv9pujTtois 
opTv^ the best quail in the world. Plat. Lys. 211 E ; so, to dv9p6jrTcuv 
TTpdyfiaTa a world of trouble. Id. Theaet. 170 E ; ypatpds tos t£ dv9pw- 
rrwv iypdtpero Lysias 136. 34; ai i^ dv9pwTTwv rrXrjyai Aeschin. 9. 12 ; 
and often without a Prep., jidXiara, r^Kiara dv9pwrrwv most or least of 
all, Hdt. I. 60, Plat. Legg. 629 A, Prot. 361 E; apiriTa y dv9p., 6p96- 
Tara dv9p.. Id. Theaet. 148 B, 195 B, etc. 4. joined with another 

Subst., like avr/p, dv9p. uhirrj% II. 16. 263 ; rroXirai dv9p. Dem. 609. fin.; 
with names of nations, ttoAis Meporrwv dv9ptjjn(iiv h. Hom. Ap. 42 ; but 
in Att. dv9pajTroi often gives to its accompanying Subst. a contemptuous 
sense, av9p. vTroypafifxarevs, yorjs, avKotpdvTrjs, Lys. 186. 6, Aeschin. 48. 
33-' 52- 3p ; cf. Valck. Oratt. p. 336, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 87 H ; Mfviir- 
TTOv, Kapos Tiros dv9pouwov Dem. 571. 17 ; — so homo histrio, Cic. de Orat. 
2.46. 5. in the same way dv9pwTros or o dv9pajnos was used alone, 

the man, the fellow. Plat. Prot. 314E, Phaedo I17 E ; d)s do-Ttros 0 dv9p. 
with slight irony, lb. 116 D, al. ; also with a sense of pity, Dem. 543. 
26. 6. in the vocat. it often had a contemptuous sense, as when ad- 
dressed to slaves, dvOpojne or w ''v9pajn€, sirrah! you sir! Hdt. 8. 125., 9. 
39, and freq. in Plat., but rare in Trag., as Soph. Aj. 791, 1 145. 7. 
in direct sense, a slave, dv dv9p. 77 Philem.'E^0i«. i ; dv9p. e^os Galen.; and 
in Byz., as feudal phrase, a vassal, — cf. our word homage. II. as 

fem. (as hoino also is fern.), a woman, first in Hdt. i. 60, cf. Isocr. 381 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 2 ; — contemptuously, of female slaves, Antipho 113. 16, 
etc. ; with a sense of pity, Dem. 402. 25 : — in Lacon., dvBpmiruj, rj, Hesych., 
V. Lob. Aglaoph. 733. — Opp. to dvrjp, as Lat. homo to vir, v. sub dvrjp. 

dv0pci)'Tro(rc|)dYea), {a<paTrcu) to slay men, Eur. Hec. 260. 

dv9po)iT6-crxT)p.os, ov, in human form, Athanas. 

dvOpcoTTOTTis, T^Tos, fj, humanity, the abstract iiotion of man, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 273, Clem. Al. 106 ; rj dvBp. rov Xpiarov C. I. 8964. 

dv9pcDiTO-T6Kos, o;/, /)roc?;;<;!«^ man, i.e. offspring of human nature, ^ccl. 

dv9po)iro-Tp6<})os, ov, nourishing men, Hesych. 

dv9po)iTO-Tj-n-6<7TaTOS, ov, of human personality, Eccl. 

dv9pcoiToupY(a, y, -ovpyos, ov, (*ep-ycu) = dv9pa)TTOJroua, -rroios, Eccl. 

dv9pcuiTo<j)dY€cu, to eat men or man's flesh, Hdt. 4. 106, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. 

dv9pco'iTO<()aYCa, 97, an eating of men, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; in pi., Plut. 
LucuU. II. 

dv9p(i)Tro<|>dYiK(os, Adv. like cannibals, Eust. 634. 59. 

dv9p(i)Tro-<j)AYOs [a], ov, man-eating, Antiph. Bout. I. 12, Arist. H. A.. 
2. I, 53 : — esp. of cannibal tribes, Strabo 201, etc. 

dv9pii)iToc|)avT|S, 6S, (ipalvofiai) in human form, Philostorg. 

dv9p<u'n-o<|)96pos, ov, {<f>9e'ipoS) destroying men, to explain PporoXoiyS?, 
Schol. II. 5. 31. 

dv9pu'7ro-<j)X6Yos, ov, (<p\fyaj) burning men, Eust. Opusc. 188. 19. 

dv9ptoiTO-<))6vTT)S, ou, o, a man-destroyer, Manass. Chron. 3605. 

dv9pa)iro-<|)6pos, ov, bearing men, opp. to aiTO(p6pos, Eccl. 

av0po)Tro(()CT|s, es, {<pvTj) of man's nature, ovk dv9pa>iTo<pv€as ivojiiaav 
Tous 9eovs Hdt. I. 131 ; Kevravpoi Diod. 4. 69: — in Dionys. Ar., also 
-(j>viK6s, rj, ov. 

dv9p(oir6-<j)VTOS, ov, born of man, Melet. in An. Ox. 4. 15. 

dv9pa)iTo-xoipOTpo<j)6iov (or -Tp6(j)iov), t6, a sty for men to wallow 
in, a sink of debauchery, Tzetz. 

dv9p(>)crK(d, poet, for dvaOpojaKO}. 

K 


130 

avd-v^pl^u), fut. Iffoj, to abuse one miother, abuse in turn, Eur. Phoen. 
620 (in Pass.), Plut. Pericl. 26, etc. 

av9-uXaKTe<o, fut. jjiTtu, to bark or hay at, Ael. H. A. 4. 19 : — in Timario 
in Notices des Mss., 9. 236, avOvka^avTos, as if from u.vd-v\aaaci}. 

dv9ij\\iov, TO, Dim. of avdos, a flowret, M. Anton. 4. 20 ; cf. IttvA- 
Xiov. II. = sq., in Plin. N. H. 26. 8. 

dvGuWis, (5os, 57, a plant, acc. to some, cressa Cretica, Diosc. 3. 153. 

dv9-u-iraYa) [d], to bring to trial or indict in turn, Thuc. 3. 70. 2. 
/o rejoin, reply, Apollon. de Pron. 67 C. 

dv9-uiraKoijaj, to listen to in turn, rivos Walz Rhett. I. 314. 

dv9vT7aX\aYTl, V, an interchange, Dem. Phal. 60. 

dv9-VTra\Xdcr(rco, -tto), to interchange, invert, Dem. Phal. 59 : — Med. 
to receive in exchange, ri avTi tivos Philo 2. 440. 

dv9vn-avTda), to go to meet, irpos riva Longin. 18. 

dv9u-TTdpxw, to have an opposite existence. Stoic, ap. Plut. 2. 960 B. 

dv9uTr(lTeia, t/, the proconsulate, Hdn. 7. 5, C. I. (add.) 3841 /. 

dv9vnTaT60ci), to be proconsul, Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 3, Hdn. 7. 5. 

dv9viraTi.K6s, rj, 6v, proconsular, i^ovaia Dio C. 58. 7 ; in Byz. also 
avBvrraTiavos, t], 6v. 2. av9. SeKaSapx'icL the body of Military 

Tribunes which took the place of the Consulate, Plut. 2. 277 E. 

dv9vrTrttTOS, Of, a proconsul, Lat. pro consule, Polyb. 21. 8, II, al., freq. 
in Inscrr. II. as Adj. proconsular, i^ovaia Dion. H. 9. 16 ; 

apxh lb. II. 62. 

dv9uTT€iKto, fut. fo), to yield in turn, Tivi Plut. Cor. 18, etc. 

dv9vnT€i.|i.s, 17, a mutual yielding, Plut. Solon 4. 

dv9vnr€KKaici>, to kindle in opposition, mp irvpl Walz Rhett. I. 497. 

dv9uTreJdYa), to lead away, remove in turn, Byz. 

dv9u-n-6pPd\Xa), to surpass in turn, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 2. 

dv9tnrep4>povecij, to be haughty in return, August, ap. Sueton. vit. Horat., 
with V. 1. inTeprjipaveai. 

dv0UTr€pxo|J.ai, to insinuate oneself into, creep upon in turn, Tiva Walz 
Rhett. I. 601. 

dv0\jTn[)p6T6O), to serve in turn, rivi Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7., 9. 10, 2. 
dv9v7ri(rxv€0|xai,. Dep. to promise in return, Schol. Ar. Eq.691. 
dv9uTropdXX&), to bring objections against, Aeschin. 83. fin. 
dv9u7roKXd5co, to crouch before, tivi Philes de An. 35. 7. 
dv9ii-iroKX€irTa), to steal in turn, Eumath. p. 193. 

dv9vn-OKpivo(Aai, Ion. avrvir-, Med. to answer in return, Hdt. 6. 86, 
3. II. to put on or pretend in turn, vp-^-qv Luc. Dom. 30. 

dv9uTroKpoiju>, to rejoin, reply, Manass. Chron. 2900. 

dv9utTOKpu-n-Tio, to hide in turn, Manass. Chron. 3801. 

dvOu-TToXeiiroj, to leave on Ike other side, as a counterbalance, Philo. 2. 
505, in Pass. 

dv9uiro|Ji.i|jLVTicrKto, to remind one of, ri Eccl. 

dv9u-ir6|j,vufji.i, tomake acon7iter-afjidavit,X)em.l\'] 8., 1 336. 1 3, in Med. 
dv0uTrovocrT€(i>, to go back again, return, Byz. 

dv9uiroirTEijco, to suspect mutually: — Pass., av6viT0TrT(v(rai . .trXiov 
'i^eiv he is met by the suspicion that . . , Thuc. 3. 43. 

dv9u-n'opvcrcroj, fut. v^a, to make coimier-mines, Polyaen. 6. 17. 

dv9viroo-Tp€(j)&>, to turn right round. Poll. 3. 107, etc. 

dv9uTr6crxco'is, ecus, 17, a mutual promise, Nicet. Eugen. 3. 228. 

dv9uTroTEivo[jiai. Dep. to maintain by way of rejoinder, Schol. Dem. 

dv9vTroTtp.donai, to reply to the vTTorifirjai^ (q. v.). Poll. 8. 150. 

dv9viT0TpfX'J, to gain an advantage over in turn, riva Theod. Prodr. 

dv9vTrovpYe(o, to return a kindness, avTvn. tivi tovto to av 5er]6^ Hdt. 
3. 133 ; X"/"" Soph. Fr. 313 ; aiaxpa. tivi Eur. Hipp. 999. 

av9u7roijpY'ilcris, eojj, 17, the returning of a kindness, Hesych. 

dv9v7ro(j>a(va), to reveal in turn, C. I. 4958. 

dv9uTTOc|)€p(o, to suggest an objection (cf. avSvao^opa), Dion. H. deDem. 
54, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 440. II. to take away in turn, Plut. 2. 76 

D : — Pass., lb. 939 A. 

dv9uTTo4)opd, ri, an objection suggested by the speaker, in order to 
answer it, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Ulpian. ; cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 87. 

dv9u-n-oxojp-qcris, ecus, fj, a retiring in turn, €is to ivTus Plut. 2. 903 D. 

dv9u<j)aip6cri.s, fws, 77, a7i alternate withdrawal, Eccl. 

dv9v<)>ai,p€a>, to take away again or in turn, Dio C. 48. 33, in Pass. 

dv9v<j)io-Ta|xai, Pass., with aor. dvdvtrecrTTjv, to undertake for another, 
dv^i/TTotrT^i/ai (sc. xopVl"^ ytveaOai) to undertake to serve as choragus 
instead of another, Dem. 536. 21. 

dv9u)8T)S, fs, (av6o%, elSos) like powers, flowery, Theophr. Hi P. I. 13, I. 

dv9topai5o(j,ai. Dep. to vie with another in ornaments, cited from 
Greg. Naz. 

dvia. Ion. dvC-q, Aeol. ovia, 77, grief, sorrow, distress, trouble, Od. 15. 
394, Hes. Th. 611, Sappho l. 3, Theogn. 76, etc. ; v-rro Trjs dvias dv€- 
6oKov9' 77 icapSia Pherecr. Wvpfx, 8 ; €(S av'iav 'dpxeTai tivi is like to be 
a mischief to him. Soph. Aj. 1 138, cf. d'Auiros ; also in Prose, Plat. Gorg. 
477 D, Prot. 355 A, al. ; — also in pi., bviaiai Sappho 1. c. ; avT aviwv 
aviai Theogn. 344 ; ifiol \nrwv av'ias Soph. Aj. 973, cf. 1005, Ph. 1115, 
Plat. Gorg. 353 E. 2. actively, SaiTos avirj the killjoy of our feast, 

Od. 17. 446; avpTjKTOs aviT) inevitable ba7ie, of Scylla, 12. 223; avir) 
Kol TT0\vs vTTvos ou onnoyauce, 15. 394. [In Horn, and Soph, (who 
alone of the Trag. uses the word) always 1. From Theogn. and Sappho 
downwards, the Poets made the ( long or short, as the verse required ; 
though the Homeric quantity prevailed in Ep., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 276, 
Pors. Phoen. 1334.] 

dvia. Dor. for ■^via, a rein, Pind. 

dvidi^co, only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. rjv'iaaa Anth. P. II. 
254) : Ion. impf. dvTa((aitov, Ap. Rh. : — Ep. Verb, to grieve, distress, 
like dviaa, c. acc. pers., os Kev tovtov avia^Tj Od. 19. 323 ; dW' ot€ 617 
6' dvla^ov . . 'Axaiovs (Eust. 'Axaioi) II. 23. 72I, v. Spitzn. II. 


aviepow. 

intr. to be grieved or distressed, feel grief, BvpiZ avia^aiv grieving at 
heart, Od. 22. 87 ; dAA' oTe 077 p uv'ia^e ivas grieving, growing weary, 
4. 160 ; KT^aTtcraiv vweptpiaXoM dvia^ei he grieves for his goods, II. 18. 
300; 67Ti iraiSi Arat. 196. [t metri grat. in Horn, and other Ep.] 

dviaKKas, apparently the name of a tune, Eubul. Kafiir. 6. 

dviajxa, aToj, to, a grief, sorrow, Byz. 

dv-ido(jiai,. Dep. : — to cure again, repair, to irapcov Tpuifia dvitvvTai 
(which in sense at least is an Ion. fut.), Hdt. 7. 236. [V. sub I'do/jai.] 

dv-iSpiJo), Dor. for dviept^w, to dedicate, C. I. 5773. 

dvidpos, d, 6v, Ion. and Ep. dviijpos, 17, 6v : (di/idcu) : — grievous, 
troublesome, annoying, of persons, -maixov dviTjpov Od. 17. 220; kx^poTs 
dviapo'i Ar. PI. 561, cf Lysias 173. 19: — of animals, ax^^Kia uai dv. 
Hdt. 3. 108 : — Adv., dviapws Xtyav Soph. Ant. 316. 2. mostly of 

things, painful, grievous, iTTwxtveiv irdvTccv Hot' dvirjpiraTov Tyrt. 7. 4, 
cf. Theogn. 124; ttoW' dvnjpd iraQuiV Theogn. 276, cf. 472 ; opp. to 
Tjiv, Eur. Med. 1095, cf. Plat. Prot. 355 E ; Tofs dvLapois yey(vr)pi€Voti 
Dem. 323. 3: — Comp. dviapoTepos Lys. I18. 28, cf. Tyrt. and Theogn. 
11. c. : irr. Comp. dvir]pim(po^ Od. 2. 190 (cf. d'wparoj). II. pass. 

grieved, distressed, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14 : — Adv. -puis wretchedly, ^rjv Id. 
Mem. I. 6, 4. [In Hom. and Soph, always avl- ; dvir]pos in Tyrt. and 
Theogn. U. c. ; in Eur. also and Com. poets avidpos, — so that 1 was short 
in familiar language ; cf. dvidai.'] 

dv-CaTos, Ion. -it]tos, ov, incurable, Hipp. Aph. 1262 ; iXnos, Tpavfia 
Plat. Legg. 877 A, 878 C : also in moral sense, irpdy/iaTa lb. 660 C ; dv. 
Kai dvrjic(aTa Kaxa Aeschin. 75. 42 ; dveKtvOfpia dv. ioTiv Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, 37. 2. of persons, incurable, incorrigible. Plat. Rep. 410 A, 
Gorg. 526 B; dv. 5id fioxOripiav Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3, al. : so Adv., 
dviaTOjs «xe'i' to he incurable. Plat. Phaedo 1 13 E, Dem. 332. 21 ; ot dv. 
icaKo'i Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 17. II. act., dv. fiiTavoia unavailing 

repentance, Antipho 120. 29. 

dv-idrpcvTOs, oi', = foreg., Suid. s. v. Ppvco. 

dviarpetico, to heal again, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 665. 

dv-iaTpoXoYTjTOS, ov, (A070J) uninstructed in medical science, Vitruv. 
I.^ I., 13- 

dv-iarpos, o, no-physician, a quack, Arist. Phys. I. 8, 3. 
dviaxos, f. 1. for aiii'axoj in Hom. and Sm. 

dv-idx<<>, fut. -ax'qao], to cry aloud, Ap. Rh. 2. 270, etc. 2. c. acc. to 
praise loudly, Anth. Plan. 296. II. to exclaim in reply, Nonn. 

Jo. 10. 90. 

dvudo). Soph., etc.: 3 sing. impf. 77i'(a Soph. Aj. 273, Plat. Gorg. 502 
A : fut. dvLaaui [a] Xen. An. 3. 3, 19, Ep. dviTjcrw Hom. : aor. fjv'tdffa 
Andoc. I. 50, etc.; Dor. dvidaa Theocr. 2. 23: pf. ■fjvldKa Hehod. 7- 
22: — Pass., dviSifiai Od., Att., Ion. 3 pi. opt. dviwaTO Hdt. 4. 1 30: 
3 pi. impf., TjviSivTo Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 10 : fut. dvLaaopiai, Ar. Fr. 445 a, 
Xen. Mem. 1. 1,8; {dviaO-qaofiai only in Galen.) ; Ep. 2 sing, dviijaeai 
Theogn. 991 : aor. rjvidOrjv Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 20 ; Ion. --qOriv Hom. : pf. 
■qviiqixai Mosch. 4. 3. — The aor. med. dvidcraaOai is prob. f. 1. for dyid- 
ataOai : (dvia). [i always in Hom. and Soph. ; common in Theogn. 
and late Poets ; short in Ar. 1. c, etc., — so that t was prob. short in 
familiar language, cf. dviapo^^ Commoner form of the Ep. dvid^w, to 
grieve, distress, c. acc. pers., dvirjaet . .vias 'AxaiZv Od. 2. 1 1 5, cf. 20. 
178 ; i^rjSi <p'i\ov^ dvia Theogn. 1032 ; <l>'iXovs dviHiv Soph. Aj. 266, cf. 
Andoc. 7. 38, etc. : — c. acc. rei, dvia. fioi Ta wTa Plat. Gorg. 485 B : — 
c. dupl. acc, o Spaiv a' dvia Tas tppevas Soph. Ant. 319 ; c. acc. pers. et 
neut. Adj., ri TavT dvias /it; lb. 550; iravp' avidaas, vuW' fvtppdvas 
(sc. v/jids) Ar. Pax 764 : — Pass, to he grieved, distressed, c. dat. pers. 
vel rei, dviarai irapeoVTi he is vexed by one's presence, Od. 15. 335 ; 
dv. opvfia-ydai I. 1 33; avv ffoi . . iraOuVTi KaKws dviwfiiOa Theogn. 
655 ; Trdcrxojv dviT/creai Id. 991 ; dv. viro/j-ipivrjaiecov Lysias 1 33. 35 ; 
Sairaviuvra dviaaOat Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 44 ; Trepi' tivos Ar. Lys. 593 : c. 
neut. Adj., toCt' dviai/xai irdKat I have long been vexed at this. Soph. 
Ph. 906, 912 ; TToAAd piiv avTovs dvia/ievovi, rroAAd Si dviwvTas Tovl 
o'lKtTas Xen. Oec. 3, 2 : — absol., oils' di' . . dviaiTo Theogn. 1205 ; esp. 
in aor. part. aor. pass, dvirjde'is, melancholy, Od. 3. 117, II. 2. 29I. 

dvLYpos, d, 6v, = dviap6s, Nic. Th. 8, Opp. H. 3. 188, Anth. P. 7. 561, 
Epigr. Gr. 562. 

dvi5euv, inf. aor., io look up, dub. in Aesch. Cho. 808, (Herm. dvfSrjv, 
Dind. dvaSvv apocop. for dvaSvvai). 

dv-CSios, ov, with nothing of one's own, = aKT'q/iwv, Basil. 

dv-iSiTi, Adv. (iSi'cu) without sweat or toil. Plat. Legg. 718 E. 

dv-iSici>, to perspire so that the sweat stands on the surface. Plat. Tim. 
74 C Bekk. ; vulg. dviSpSiaa. 

dviSpos, ov, V. s. dvidpws. 

dviSpoo), to get into a sweat, Hipp. Coac. 120. 
dv-iSpvTOs, ov, V. sub didpvTo^. 

dviSp-ud), fut. vaco, to set up. e. g. a statue, Dio C. 37. 34. 
dvCSpus, (OV, without perspiration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 16., 2. 7 ! 
and so aviSpos should be corrected in Hipp. 399. 21. 
dviSptocTis, fojs, Tj. a sweating, Hipp. 1 2 36 B. 

dvtSpioTi, Adv. (I'Spoai) without sweat, Hipp. Prorrh. 72, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
I, 29 : metaph. without toil or trouble, II. 15. 228 : lazily, slowly, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 30, Oec. 21, 3. 

dviSpioTos, ov, (iSpocu) without having sweated or exercised oneself, 
dv. yevopKvoi dcrtoKV Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29. 

dv-i.epEi.os, ov, = Si Upeta /.if) OveTai A. B. 405. 

dviepos, ov, unholy, unhallowed, Aesch. Ag. 220, 77°' Supp. 757 > 
dvtepos ddvTwv ireXdvwv unhallowed because of the unoifered sacrifices, 
Eur. Hipp. 147 ; — all lyr. passages. II. unconsecrated. Plat 

Rep. 461 B. 

dvicpou, to dedicate, devote, Arist. Oec. 2.2; rivt rt Plut. Cor. 3 : 


aviepwari<; - 

useJ in case of persons invoking the wrath of the gods upon themselves 
or others in case of breach of faith, Newton Inscr. 8l, sqq. 

dvicpucrts, fojs, fj, consecration, Upov Dion. H. 5. 35. 

dviepcocTTi, Adv. = dj/te'pcuj, Heracht. ap. Eus. P. E. 67 A, Clem. Al. 19 
(vulg. aviepajs). 

dviTijii, 7]^ (in II. 5. 880, dviefy as if from dritoi), rj(Tt : impf. av'irjv, 
2 and 3 sing, tij, ej, Hom. and Att., Ion. 3 sing. avUoK^ Hes. Th. 15 7 ; 
also fjvUi Hipp. 1222 ; l sing. avUiv Luc. Catapl. 4, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 108, Anm. i : fut. avqaoj: pf avtiKa : aor. i avrjica. Ion. avirjKa: 
— Hom. also has a 3 sing. fut. avtati, Od. 18. 265, 3 pi. aor. avfffav 
II. 21. 537, opt. dveaatfu 14. 209, part. dveaavTe; 13. 657 (sometimes 
referred to av-i(ai) : — aor. 2, 3 pi. dveiaav Thuc. 5. 32, imp. dVes Aesch. 
Cho. 489, Eur., subj. di/^s Aesch. Eum. 183, Ep. 3 sing. subj. avrj-rj 11. 
2. 34 ; opt. dveiyj ; inf. dvervat ; part. dv(VT(S : — Pass., dvi^f^at : pf. 
dvef/iai Hdt. 2.65, Aesch. Theb. 413, 3 pi. p{. dv(wvTai (like d<f>ea)VTai 
from d<plr]iju) restored by Steph. in Hdt. 2. 165 (for dveoi'Tat), inf. 
dvkSi<T0at (sic) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 153, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. 
p. xxxvii: aor. part. dv(9('is Plat. Rep. 410 E; fut. dveOrjffOfiai Thuc. 
8. 63. [dvi- Ep., dvi~ Att. : but even Hom. has dvUt, dvuixeuos, 
and we find dvTrjaiv in Plat. Com. Sn/i/i. 2.] To send up or forth, 
Z«pvpoio . . driTas 'n/cearos dv'irjatv Od. 4. 568 ; of Charybdis, rph fxiv 
•yap r dvlr^aiv . . , Tph 5' dvapoiPSfi 12. 105; d<l>piji' dv. to spew up, 
vomit, Aesch. Eum. 183 ; arayovas [ai'^aros] dv. Soph. O. T. 1277 ; 
of the earth, Kapiruv dv. to make corn or fruit spring up, h. Hom. Cer. 
333 ; Kvuj5a\a Aesch. Supp. 266 ; also of the gods, dv. aporov yfjs 
Soph. O. T. 270, Plat., etc. ; so of females, to produce. Soph. O. T. 
1405 ; so in Pass., airapTwv d-n dvSpuiv pifw/x' dpfirai Aesch. Theb. 
413; then in various relations, dv. XPVM-"- <^vus Soph. Fr. 357; Kprjvrjv 
Eur. Bacch. 766 ; irvp kol (pXoya Thuc. 2.77; '"vevfj." dveh iTV(Vjj.uvwv 
Eur. Or. 277- cf- dv^Ttov : — to send up from the grave or nether world, 
Aesch. Pers. 650, Soph. Ant. Iioi, Ar. Ran. 1462, Plat., etc.: — Pass., 
e« 7^? KCLToiOev dvitrai u tiXovtos Plat. Crat. 403 A ; of fruit, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. I, 5. 2. to let come up, give access to, riva. Xen. Hell. 2. 

4, II ; eh TO TTeSiov lb. 7. 2, 12. II. to send back, ft k4v fx dveati 
deos Od. 18. 265 (where the Scholl. refer it to next sense) ; 6? hitppov 8' 
dvtaavTcs having put him bach . . , II. 13. 657 ; irvKas aveaav they put 
back the gates, i. e. opened them, 21. 537 ; dv. Ovperpa Eur. Bacch. 448; 
dv. ariixavTpa to open the seal. Id. I. A. 325 Pass., TruAai dvufiivai 
Dion. H. 10. 14; cf. dvaK\iva} II. III. to let go, from Hom. 
downwards a very common sense, t/ie Se y\vKvs vrrvos dvrjKfv, i. e. left 
me, II. 2. 71, Od., etc., cf. Plat. Prot. 310 D: more rarely c. gen. rei, 
Seffnaiv dvlei loosed them from bonds, Od. 8. 359 ; so, eie areyTjs dv. 
Soph. Ant. IIOI : to let go unpunished, avSpa . . Xv/xaivu/xevov Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, II, cf. Lys. 138. 40 : of a state of mind, k/xi 5' oiS' dii Ovjiuv 
dvlei . . oSvvtj II. 15. 24 ; so, fxiv u olvos dvijue Hdt. I. 213, cf. Soph. 
El. 229, etc. ; dv. inirov to let him go (by slackening the rein), lb. 721; 
iTrTrous eh rdxos dv. Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2 ; rw Srjfxai rds ijviai dv. Plut. 
Pericl. II. 2. dv. riv'i to let loose at one, slip at, dv. rds Kvva^, 
Lat. canes immittere, Xen. Cyn. 7> 7 • hence, atppova tovtov dvivres 
(cf inavlrqiii) II. 5. 761, cf. 880; c. acc. et inf., AtofxrjSea fiapya'iveiv 
dverjKev lb. 882 : — then generally, to set on or urge to do a thing, c. inf , 
MoSff' dp' dotSiJV dvrjKev detStixevai Od. 8. 73, cf 17. 425, II. 2. 276., 

5. 422., 14. 209 : — often c. acc. pers. only, to let loose, excite, as ovSt Ke 
IrjKiixaxov . . ui5' dvteirjs Od. 2. 185; jityas hi ue Bvnos dvTjicev II. 7. 
25 ; ToTaiv jjiiv QpacFvfiriSea Stov dvijKev urged Thrasymedes to their 
aid, 17. 705 ■ — '1 Pass., dirai k'ivSvvo^ dveirai ao(pias Ar. Nub. 
955. 3. dv. Tivd TTpus ri to let go for any purpose, rbv Kiuv . . 
dveivai -jrpus epya, te Kal Ovalas Hdt. 2. 129; €S naiyvl-qv eojvTuv 
dv. lb. 173; eh Tvx^v dveh Eur. Fr. 964 (v. 1. d<peh); to awfia eirl 
paSiOvpylav Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75 ; dv. Ttvd fxavias to set free from 
madness, Eur. Or. 227; Id;' 8' di'jjj, v^piarov XPVI^'^ udKuXacTTOv 
[7iij'77] if you leave her free. Plat. Com. Ileicr. 2. 4. to let, 
allow, c. acc. et inf., dveTvai avrovs o tl fiovXovTat troieiv Plat. 
Lach. 179 A; dv. Tplxat av^effdai Hdt. 2. 36., 4. 175; or with inf 
omitted, dv, TrevBriprj KOfiav to let it hang loose, Eur. Phoen. 323 ; dv. 
(TToXlSa lb. 1 491 ; KOfiav Plut. Lysand. I : — also c. dat. pers. et inf., 
dveh avToi 6r)pdv having given him leave to hunt, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3. 5. 
IVIed. to loosen, undo, c. acc, kuKttov dviejievr) baring her breast, II. 22. 
80; aiyas dviefievoi stripping or flaying goats, Od. 2. 300; so, dveiTO 
Xayovas Eur. El. 826. 6. to let go free, leave unfilled, of ground 
dedicated to a god, Teiievoi dvrjKev dirav Thuc. 4. 116; dpyov to 
X<^p'i-ov tSi 6eS> dv. Plut. Popl. 8 ; cf. Isocr. 302 C ; or generally, Trjv 
Xwpav dv. ixiqXo^oTov Isocr. 302 C ; dpoipa^ dairopovs dv. Theophr. 
H. P. 8. II, 9: — but this sense mostly in Pass, to devote oneself, give 
oneself up, h to eXevSepov Hdt. 7. 103 ; esp. of animals dedicated to 
a god, which are let range at large (cf. dveTus), dveiTai rd Bripia Valck. 
Hdt. 2. 65 ; so of a person devoted to the gods, vvv S' ovtos dveiTai 
OTvyepai haifiovi Soph. Aj. 1 2 14; also of places, etc., SevSpea dv. Oeoiai 
Call. Cer. 47 ; dXaos dveifiivov a consecrated grove. Plat. Legg. 761 C ; 
hence, metaph., dveifievos eh tl devoted to a thing, wholly engaged in 
it, e. g. Ij Tov iroXefiov Hdt. 2. 167 ; dveaivrat ej to fxaxt/J-ov (v. sub 
init.) they are devoted to military service. Id. 2. 165 ; ts to /cepdos Xrjfj.' 
dveifiivov given up to . . , Eur. Heracl. 3 : — hence part. pf. pass, dvei- 
fievo? as Adj. going free, left to one's own will and pleasure, at large. 
Soph. Ant. 579, El. 516; dv. tl xPVV-"- Trpeff0vTwv eipv, koI hvaipvXaK- 
Tov Eur. Andr. 728; treirXoi dveijjLevoi let hang loose, lb. 598; to 
dveifiivov eh or vpus ti imrestrained propensity to . . , Plut. Num. 16, 
Lycurg. lo ; dvei/Jiivoi yiXwi unrestrained laughter, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 159. 
S ; cf. dveifiivais. 7. like Lat. remittere, to slacken, relax, opp. to 
eniTe'ivoj or evrelvoj, of a bow or stringed instrument, to unstring, as 


— aVlG-CCTOV. 131 

Hdt. 3. 22, cf Plat. Rep. 442 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7, etc.; metaph., 
opyfji oXiyov tov icuXXott' dv. Ar. Vcsp. 574, cf. Phcrecr. Xc(p. I. 4: — 
hence, b. to remit, neglect, give up, Lat. praetermittere, omittere, 
OTepvcDV dpayfiovs Soph. O. C. 1608 ; (pvXaicds dvrjica Eur. Supp. 1042 ; 
(jivXaicrjv, daicrjaiv, etc., Thuc. 4. 27, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 70, etc. ; dv. 
OdvaTov Tivc to remit sentence of death to one, let one live, Eur. Andr. 
532; f'x^pas, KoXdaeis Tiai Plut. 2. 536 A; dv. tcL XP^^i '''^'^ naTa- 
diKas Plut. Solon 15, Dio C. 64. 8, cf. 72. 2 ; dves X6yov speak more 
mildly, Eur. Hel. 442; so, dv. Tivbi 'ex^pav Thuc. 3. 10; dv. dpxrjv, 
TTuXefiov, etc.. Id. I. 76., 7. 18, etc. : — Pass, to be treated remissly, dve- 
OrjcxeTai Ta irpdy/iaTa Thuc. 8. 63 ; o vu/xos dveiTai has become effete, 
powerless, Eur. Or. 941 ; Toh yrjpdffKovaiv dv'ieTai y avvTovta is relaxed, 
let down, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 16, cf Plat. Rep. 410 E: — often in part. pf. 
dveifiivos, as an Adj., ev tw dvei/j-ivco Trjs yvufirj^ when their minds are 
not strung up for action, Thuc. 5. 9 ; dvei/iivrj fxovcra easy-going, 
facile, opp. to evrovos, Pratin. 8 ; dveijxivT) tt) hia'iTq relaxed, uncon- 
strained, of the Athenians, Thuc. I. 6; Siaira X'lav dv., of the Ephors, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 24; dv. rjSovai dissolute. Plat. Rep. 573 A; dv. Kal 
Xiav dv. lb. 549 D ; dv. xe'iXea parched, Theocr. 22. 63 : Comp. dvei- 
fievwTepos, Iambi. V. P. 54 : — but, 8. the sense of relaxation 

occurs also as an intr. usage of the Act., to slacken, abate, of the 
wind, eweiSdv irvev/ji.' dvrj Soph. Ph. 639, cf Hdt. 2. 1 13., 4. 152 ; 
Idif dvfj TO Ttfijia Soph. Ph. 764, cf. Hdt. I. 94; eficfivaa ovk dv'tei, of 
a viper, having fastened on him she does not let go. Id. 3. 109 : esp. in 
phrase, ovdlv dviivai not to give way at all, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 46. cf. Cyr. 
I. 4, 22 ; al TLfiai dveiKaat prices have fallen, Dem. 1290. 22, cf Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 13, 13 ; aiSr/pia dv. ev Toh fiaXaicoh lose their edge, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 5, I. b. c. part, to give up or cease doing, vaiv ovk dv'iei 
[o 0cos] Hdt. 4. 28, cf 125., 2. 121, 2, Eur. I. T. 18, etc. c. c. gen. 
to cease from a thing, fiwpia'i Id. Med. 456 ; t^s opyrjs Ar. Ran. 700, 
Dem. 572. 2 ; cpiXoveLiclas Thuc. 5. 32. 9. to dilute, dissolve, 

Galen., cf. Lob. Phryn. 27 (Phryn. says that hurjpLL is more correct in 
this sense) ; divypaivofiivav Kal dviefiivajv Theophr. Vent. 58. 

dviT)p6s, r], dv. Ion. for dviapus. 

dviKa [i], Dor. for rjv'iKa. 

dv-iKuvos [r], ov, insufficient, incapable,'B^hv. g2. fin. ,'tie\\od. 2.30. 2. 
dissatisfied with every thing. An. Epict. 4. I, 106. Adv. -vais, Cyrill. 

dviKavoTTjs, rjTOS, Tj, insuffciency, inability, Eccl. 

dviK€i or dviKi, Adv. {y'lKrf) without victory, Dio C. 61. 21. 

dv-iKeTevTOS, ov, without prayer, not entreating, Eur. I. A. 1003. 

d-viKt]TOS [1], Dor. -aros, ov, unconquered, unconquerable, Hes. Th. 
489, Tyrtae. 7. I, Theogn. 491, Pind. P. 4. 161, Soph. Ant. 7B1, Ph. 
78, Eur,, etc. Adv. -t(us, Hesych. 

dvi.K[jid{o(xai, Pass, to be quite dried up, Diosc. 4. 65 : — hence Verb. 
Adj. -acTTtos, a, ov, cited from Diosc. 

av-iK[jios, ov, {iKfids) without moisture, Arist. Probl. 12. 3, 5, Plut. 2. 
951 B. Adv. -jj-wi, Athanas. 

dv-iXacTTOS [i], ov, unappeased, merciless, Plut. 2. 170 C. 

dv-C\e<os [(], av, Att. for dviXaos (not in use), unmerciful, Hdn. Epim. 
257 ; cf. dviXeos. 

d.v'\.W<i3, = dveiXXa), A. B. 19, Olympiod. 

dvLX\aj|jia, OTos, Tu, = dvd0XeiJ.iJ.a, Poll. 2. 54. 

dvi\vcnrdo(xai,. Dep. to wind one's way or struggle upwards, Hesych. ; 
wrongly written dveiX-. 
dv-i^acTTOs, ov, unscourged, Nonn. Jo. 19. 3. 

dvifjidu, used by the best writers only in pres. and impf., to draw up, 
raise water, by means of leather straps (i/xavTes), d-rrij TpoxiXids Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 3, 5 ; then, generally, to draw out or up, dXX-qXovs Sopaai dv'i- 
fiaiv Xen. An. 4. 2, 8, cf. Eq. 2 : to draw up fish, Cyrill. : — Pass., aor. 
dvifxrj9r]v Theopomp. ap. Diog. L. i. 116 : pf dvlfirjfiai Luc. Pise. 50: — 
often used by later writers in Med., dvifxw/xai, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 9, Luc. 
Alex. I4,Geop.: fut. -Tjcro/iot Longus l. 12 : aor. -7;(Td/i7;i' Plut. 2. 773 E, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 42, etc. II. seemingly intr. (sub. eavThv), to get tip, 

Xen. Eq. 7, I : aor. dvl/xTjaa Plut. Phoc. 18, Hierocl. in Stob. 491. 26. 

dv£[ji,T)ai.s, ews, fj, a drawing up, Hesych., Suid. 

dvtos, ov, {dv'ia)— dviapus, Aesch. Pers. 256, 1055, 1061. 

dv-iov\os, ov, without down, beardless, Christod. Ecphr. 136, 291. 

dvioxos. Dor. for fiviuxos, Pind. 

dvnr-n-eijaj, to ride on high : but in Eur. Ion 41 Musgr. restored d'^* 
iTtTTevovTos rjXlov kvkXcx). 

dv-iTTiTos, ov, without horse, ?iot sei-ving on horseback, l-mroTai Kal 
dviTTTToi Hdt. I. 215, Soph. O. C. 899: without a horse to ride on, Ar. 
Nub. 125 : unable to ride, Plut. 2. 100 A. 2. of countries, unsuited 

for horses, dv. Kal dvafxd^evTos Hdt. 2. 108, Dion. H. 2. 13. 

dvCTTTajxai, Dep. = dvaniTO/xai, q. v. 

dviirTo-trous, 6, 7j, gen. TroSos-, with ntiwashen feet, II. 16. 235 ; epith. 
of the SeXXo'i, Dodonaean priests of Zeus, who appear to have been 
ascetics, Heyne II. t. 7. 288 ; applied to parasites by Eubul. Incert. 16 ; to 
the Great Bear, as 7netuens aequore <!« o-;, byNonn.D.40. 285, cf Od. 5. 273. 

dvi-n-TOS, ov, (v't^ai) imwashen, x^P"'' 8' dv'mToiai (v. 1. -aiai) Ail Xe'i0eiv 
..d^o/xai II. 6. 266, cf. Hes. Op. 723; dv. irocrt, i.e. unprepared, Luc. 
Pseudol. 4. 2. not to be washed out, af/ta Aesch. Ag. I459. 

avis, =avev, Megarean in Ar. Ach. 798, 834; also in late Poets, Lyc. 
350, Nic. Al. 419, C. I. 5172. 7. 

dvio-djdj, to equalise, Hipp. 368. 2, Arist. Incess. An. 7, II, Cael. 2. 12, 
14, al. : — Pass., lb. 2. 14, 15. 

dvio-aKis, Adv. an unequal number of times, Nicom. Arithm. 131. 

dvicr-dpiGnos, ov, of an odd number, Xen. Epist. in Stob. 612. 2. 

dvi<7acr|A6s, 6, (dvKjd^w) equalisation, Eust. 42. 6. 

dviaaxov, t6, a decoction of aniseed, Alex. Trail. 8. 6. 

K 2 


132 


ai/KTeTrlireSoi — avorjcrla. 


dvucr-eiriireSos, ov, of unequal surfaces. Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 
avio-iTT|S, ov, u, fem. -ins, i5os, y, flavoured with aniseed, Geop. 8. 4. 
QVicro-7u>vLos. ov, having uneqjial angles. Iambi, in Nicom. 131. 
dvicr6-8po(j,os, Of, of unequal course, cited from Philo. 
dvtcro-€iST]S, of uneven form, Porphyr. V. Pyth. 50. 
dvicro-KpaTsco, to be too weak for a thing, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 82. 
dvicr6-|j,€Tpos, ov, of unequal measure with, rivi Aretae. Caus.M. Diut. 2. 2. 
dvicro-|jiT|Kif)S, 6J, of unequal length, Galen, 
dvicrov, Tu, V. s. dvrjOov. 

dvlL<TO--n-axT)S, (s, of unequal thickness, Galen. 

dvi(7o-irXdTifis, t5, of unequal breadth, Euclid. 608 ed. Greg. 

dvio-o-irXebpos, ov, with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 98 A. 

dviaop-poTTOs, ov, unequally balanced, cited from Plut. 

dvicros, ov, worse r), ov, v. Lob. Par. 469 : (i'cros). Unequal, -uneven, 
Hipp. Fract. 776, Plat. Tim. 36 D, etc. : to av. inequality, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. I, 8, etc.: — av. TroKiTua, of an oligarchy, Aeschin. i. 24: — so of per- 
sons, ol aviaoi Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 2 ; av. Kara ri lb. 3. 13, 13; but also 
not content luith equality or justice, unjust. Id. Eth. N. 5. I, 8 and 
II. II. unequally divided, imfair : — Adv., Hipp. Art. 827; o-v. 

eXfif TTpoj riva to act unfairly towards, Dem. 752. 17 ; o-v. vtveixfjaOat 
Tas dpxa^ Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 2. 

dvi<ro-CT0evT|S, ei, of unequal strength, Galen. 5. 379. 

dvicro-CTKcXris, es, with uneven legs, Schol. Dion. P. 175. 

dvlo-o-TdxTjS, cj, unequally rapid, Philo 2. 637. Adv. -Zs, Procl. 

dvicr6TT)S, TjTOs, rj, inequality. Plat. Phaedo 74 B, al., Arist. Pol. 5. I, 7. al. 

dvitro-Ti|j,6s. ov, of unequal value, cited from Greg. Naz. 

dvi(7o-Toixeu), (roixos) to he out of trim, lean over to one side, metaph. 
from a ship, Simplic. in Epict. Ench. 31. 

dvtCTo-TOVos, ov, unequal in tone, Ptol. ap. Porph. Comm. 259. 

dvio-o-vil;if|S, es, of unequal height, Apoll. Poliorc. 15. 

dvi<ro-<))vris, f'j, of unlike nature, Cyrill. 

dvicro-xpovcos, Adv., in imequal time, Byz. 

dv-icroo), {dva, laoaj) to make equal, equalise, balance. Plat. Polit. 289 E; 
Tous d(j6(vets dv. roh laxvpoTs puts them on a par with . . , Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 65 : — Pass, to be equal in a thing, TrKrjOd dvtauOrjvai Hdt. 7. 
103. B. (dViffos) to make unequal, late Byz. 

dvC(7Tii)|xi, A. Causal in pres. dvlcrTT]iJ.t (later dviCTTdu Sext. Emp. 

M. 9. 61): impf. dvl<TTr]v: fut. dvaar-qaaj, poet. dvaTTjaai: aor. i. 
avfarrjaa, Ep. avarrjaa : also in aor. i med. dveaTrjadiir^v (v. infr. I. 
4, III. 6). I. to make to stand up, raise tip, ytpovra 6^ x^'P^^ 

dviarr] he raised the old man up by his hand, II. 24. 515, cf. Od. 14. 
319 ; T( fi av . . f£ c'Spai dviffTaTt ; Soph. Aj. 788 ; dv. Tivd (k rrjs 
kXivt]? Plat. Prot. 317 E ; opdov dv. Tivd Xen. Mem. I. 4, II. 2. 
to raise from sleep, wake up, II. 10. 32., 24. 551, 689, etc. ; €(S (kkXt)- 
alav dv. Tivd Ar. Eccl. 740; dv. Tivd w/J-iijTTVov Eupol. Incert. 8 : metaph., 
av. vocrov Soph. Tr. 979- 3. to raise from the dead, ovSe /xiv dv- 

OTriaus II. 24. 551, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1361, Soph. El. 139; from misery 
or misfortune, Id. O. C. 276, cf. Ph. 666 ; from slavery, Aeschin. 6. 
28. 4. after Horn., also of things, to set up, build, aT-qKrjv Hdt. 2. 

102 ; TTvpyov Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12, etc. ; Tpo-rrata Plat. Tim. 25 C ; dvSpi- 
dvTa h Ae\<povs ap. Dem. 164. 21 ; so, dv. rivd xp^f^ovv, xO'^foCi' (in 
earlier writers lUTavai without the Prep.) to set up a golden, brasen 
statue of him, Plut. 2. 170 E, Brut. I : — so in aor. I med., dvaaTrjcraijBai 
TToKiv to build oneself ?L city, Hdt. I. 165 ; dviarriaavTO St licopLOvs they 
set them xip altars. Call. Dian. 199. b. to build up again, restore, 
Tf'ix^ Dem. 477. 23 ; metaph., 6(u>v tiims Eur. H. F. 852. 5. to 

put up for sale, Hdt. I. 196. II. to rouse to action, stir up, dW' 

i9i vvv Atavra . . dvarrjoov II. 10. 176, cf. 179., 15. 64, etc.: c. dat. 
pers. to raise up against another, tovtoi 5e 7rp6/j,ov dWov dvaoTTjffovaiv 
II. 7. 116 (v, infr. B. I. 4) : — to rouse to arms, raise troops, Thuc. 2. 68, 
96; dv. iroKe/xov iiri Tiva Plut. Cor. 21: — dvaaT-qaas ^76 arpaTov 
he called up his troops and marched them, Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 112, 
etc. III. to jnake people rise, break up an assembly by force, 

II. I. 191 ; but, ticic\r)aiav dvaCTrjaai to adjourn it, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
^2. 2. to make people emigrate, transplant (v. infr. B. II. 2), 

tvOtv dvaffTTjoas d'-yc Od. 6. 7 ; dviaraaav tovs Stj/jowj Hdt. 9. 73 ; 
AiyivTiTas 6^ Aly'ivTjs Thuc. 2. 27 ; even, 7orav dvaarrjaeiv Ap. Rh. i. 
1349; o'Ikovs Plut. Poplic. 21; also, dv. Ttvd kic Trjs epyaaias Dem, 
270. 14, cf. 313. 18 ; V. infr. B. 11. 2. 3. to make suppliants rise 

and leave sanctuary, Hdt. 5. 71, Thuc. I. 137, etc.: — also, dv. ffTpaTo- 
Trebov CK x^P°-^ '° make an army decamp, Polyb. 29. II, 10; rd 7rpd7- 
piaTa dviaTTjcri riva Plut. Ale. 31. 4. dv. itti tu Hrj/ia to make to 

ascend the tribune, Plut. 2. 784 C, cf. Camill. 32. 5. of sportsmen, 

to put up game, spring it, Xen. An. I. 5, 3, cf. Cyr. 2. 4, 20, Cyn. 6, 
23. 6. ndpTvpa dvaaTTjaaaBal Tiva to call him as cmc's witness, 

Plat. Legg.937A. IV. pf. dv€crTa«a trans, in Lxx (l Regg. 15. 12). 

B. Intr. in pres. and impf. dvicrTapiai, -jx-qv, in fut. dvaffTTjOOfiai, 
in aor. 2 dveffTijv, pf. dvioTqua, Att. plqpf. dvearriKT] ; also in aor. pass. 
dveardOriv (v. infr. II. 2) : — to stand up, rise, esp. to speak, roTai 5' 
dviffTTj II. I. 68, loi, etc. ; ev /leacroiai 19. 77 ; in Att. c. part, fut., dv. 
Xi^aiv, Kar-qyopTjcrajv, etc. ; so c. inf., dvtaTrj /xavTfveaOai Od. 20. 380; 
in part., dvaards (tve Eur. Or. 885 ; irapaiviati-i eirotovvro . . dviard- 
IJ.(Voi Thuc. 8. 76 : also to rise from one's seat as a mark of respect, 
Lat. assurgere, 6eoi S' dpia iravres dviarav II. i. 533. 2. to rise 

from bed. If (vvTjs dvardaa II. 14. 336, cf. Aesch. Eum. 124; fvvrjOev 
Od. 20. 124; opOpov dv. Hes. Op. 575; o^e Ar. Vesp. 217; dv. Ik 
k\'ivt]s, after sickness, Andoc. 9. 20: — absol. to rise from sleep, Hdt. i. 
31. 3. to rise from the dead, II. 21. 56, cf. 15. 287, Hdt. 3. 62, 

Aesch. Ag. 569 ; ixapd twv irXetovajv Ar. Eccl. 1073. 4. to rise from 
an illness, recover, (k Trji vovaov Hdt. I. 22, cf. Plat. Lach. 195 C ; absol., 


Thuc. 2. 49. 5. to rise as a champion, II. 23. 709 ; Bavdroiv 

XUJpa TTvpyos dviffTa (Oedipus), Soph. O. T. 1 201 : hence c. dat. to stand 
up [to iight against . . ,] 'AyKaiov . . , os /xoi dveoTjj II. 23. 635 ; firj t'is 
Toi . . d'AAoj dvaoTT) Od. 18. 334; Tv^uiva Bovpov -ndaiv ts avtarrj 0eois 
(olim dvTearT]) Aesch. Pr. 354 ; v. supr. A. IX. 6. to rise up, rear 

itself, irvpyoi Eur. Phoen. 824, cf. Polyb. l6. 1,5: of statues, etc., to be 
set up, Plut. 2. 91 A, 198 F : metaph., pirj ti t£ avTujv dvaaTrjri 'KaKuv 
Pind. P. 4. 276 ; truXefios Dion. H. 3. 23. 7. io be set up, PaaiXevs 
as king, v. 1. Hdt. 3. 66. 8. of a river, to rise, If dpewv Plut. Pomp. 
34. II. to rise to go, set out, go away, fir'Apyos Eur. Heracl. 

69, cf. Thuc. I. 87., 7. 49, 50; dviaraTO eh oiKrjjxd ti uis Xovao/xevos 
Plat. Phaedo 116 A^, ubi v. Heind. 2. to be compelled to migrate 

(supr. A. III. 2), "ApvTjs dvaardvTfs vtto 0eaca\wv Thuc. I. 12 cf. 8: 


_ . - . '.aTafifVTj 

longer subject to ynigraiion, Thuc. I. 12; Ti)V dafdXuav . . -nepie'iSeTe 
dvadTaeeiaav Dem. 367. 20. 3. of a law-court, to rise, Dem. 585. 

9. ^ 4. of game, to be put up, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20 ; v. supr. a. hi. 5, 
and cf. dvdoTaTOs. 

dvicTTopeoj, to make inquiry into, ask about, apvrjais ovk evtOTiv wv dv- 
laropeh Soph. O. T. 578: c. acc. pers. et rei, to ask a person about a 
thing, irevdct 70^ oiidiv wv dviaTopeis i/jit Aesch. Pr. 963, cf. Soph. O. T. 
991, Ph. 253; so, (re . . dvio-Topcy Eur. Supp. 110 ; dv. Tivd irepi rivos Id. 
Hipp. 92 : — to investigate, ti Theophr. C. P. i. 5, 5. 
dvicTTOpT^cria, y, ignorance of history, Cic. Att. i. 7. 
dv-ia-r6p-i]Tos, ov, ignorant of history, uninformed, Trept TivosPolyh. 12. 
3, 2 : — Adv., dviaToprjTojs 'ix^iv rivos Plut. Demetr. I. II. not 

mentioned in history, unrecorded. Id. 2. 731 C, 733 B, Aeatharch in 
Phot. Bibl. 453. 37. _ 
dv-i(7Ttop, opos, 0, rj, late form for diaraip, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 272. 
dvicrxdvco, like di'icrxo', poet, for dvfx<^, Orph. Arg. 445. 
ctv-Co-xios, ov, without hips or haunches, of birds, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 28. 
dv-io-xipos,oi',?!o;s;ro7j^,it/!7Ao!//s/)-eng-?A,Strab.89,Schol.Theocr.l4.i5. 
dvicrxvpoTT^s, 7)T05, 77, watit of strength, Gloss. 
dv-iCTXus, V, gen. vos, without strength, Lxx (Isai. 40. 30). 
dvicrxw, v. sub ui/e'xai. 

dvCcrojv, wvos, o, = t tt/cttios (t)), acc. to Ath. 447 A. 
dv-(cra)CTLS [f], 6015, r/, equalisation, Thuc. 8. 87, Plat. Legg. 740 E. 
dvLT€OV, verb. Adj. of dvei/xi, one must return, 66ev t^i^-qfiev Dion. H. 
de Lys. 13. 
dvii3|i<ij, to howl loud, Sm. II. 177. 

dv-ixOus, V, gen. i;os, without fish, with few fish in it, XifjiVT] Strabo 746. 
dvixveucris, tais, fj, a tracing out, investigation, Eust. 1437. 16. 
dv-ixveuTOS, OV, not tracked, Luc. Amor. 35. 

dvixv«iJ<<>, (dvd, ixvevoi) to trace back, as a hound, II. 22. 192, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 13 : generally, to trace out, search out, Plut. Caes. 69; 
X(p(Tov dv. Lyc. 824: — dvixvto) in C. I. 2372. 

dv-ixvos, ov, without track or trace, Greg. Naz. 

dv-ii|;aXos, ov, {'inTOjAai) unhurt, Stesich. 74. 

dv-iojTos [(], ov, (I'ocu) not liable to rust, Arist. Mirab. 48. 2, Fr. 248. 
dvvttrai, Ep. for dvaveiTai, from dvaviofiai. 
dvv€(j)6Xos, Ep. for dveipeXos. 
dvvit]cro-6i5T|s, es, like avvqaov, Hesych. 
dw-qcrov, d'vvT)TOV, to, v. sub dvrjOov. 

'AwipdiKos, Tj, ov, of or for Hannibal, Polyb. 2. 7I1 9> Diod. 2. 5. 
'AvvipCfw, to side with Hannibal, Plut. Marcell. 10. 
dwitrov, TO, V. sub avr/Bov. 

dvv<oV6vo[ji,ai, Pass, to have as an allowance {annona), dvv, Ka9' (KaaTrjV 
T/fi€pav apTovs fiP' C. I. 5128. 20. 
dvvcovT), Tj, the Lat. annona, C. I. 4447? 5128. 16, al. 
dv-68€VTOS, ov, impassable, x^Cfta Hedyl. ap. Strabo 683. 
dvoST)-y6io, to guide back, Babr. 95. 55. 

dvo8ia. Tj, (dVoSos, ov) a road that is no road, uSov fj Kvpiwrepov dirtiv 
dvobtav Philo 2. 156, cf. 257 ; mostly in dat. dvoSlq, dvoblais, through 
places with no roads, Polyb. 5. 13, 6., 4. 57, 8, Diod. 19. 5. 

dv-o8|Ji.os, ov, without smell, having no smell, Hipp. Prorrh. 151, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 13. 

dv68ovTos, ov,=:dv6Sov!, Pherecr. Kop. 9, Kpair. 13. — In Byz. also 
dvo86vTa>Tos, ov. 

dv-o8os, ov, having no way or road, impassable, oSot dv. Eur. I. T. 
889 ; opp. to fvoSos, Xen. An. 4. 8, 10. 

dvoSos, {dvd, oSus) a way up, e. g. to the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 
8. 53; TTjv dv. oiKoSoii-qaaaa C. I. 1948: metaph,, 7y eij tijv votjtuv 
TuTTov rrjs ipvxv^ dv. Plat. Rep. 517 B. b. n journey inland, esp. into 
Central Asia, like dvdPaai^, Tpiuiv fi-qvuiv dv. (to Susa), Hdt. 5. 50 ; 
dv. irapd fiaaiXia lb. 51, Xen. An. 2. I, I. 2. a rising, tov vypov 

Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 9 : the rising of a star, KaTrjXva'iri t dVoSor tc 
Arat. 536 : the slope of a hill, Polyb. 5. 24, 4. II. the first day 

of the Thesmophoria, when the women went up to the temple, Dind. 
Schol, Ar. 3. p. 427. 

dv-68ovs, ovToi. 0, Tj, without teeth, toothless, Arist. P.A.3.14, 9, Fr.278. 

dvo8ijpo[jLai, Dep, to break into wailing, Xen, Cyr. 5. 1,6, Plut. 2. 1 23 C. 

dv-68t)pTOS, ov, not mourning, Poeta ap. M, Anton. 7. 51. 

dv-oi^os, ov, with no, or very few, branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, I, etc.: 
Comp. -orepos, lb. 3. 13, 3 : — also dojos, ov, lb. I. 5, 4, etc. 

dv6T)|xa, oTos, t6, a foolish act, Stob, Eel. 2. 194. 

d-voT|(i,a>v, ov, without understanding, Od. 2. 270, 278., 17. 273. 

dvoT)cria, y, want of understanding, Suid. ; v. dvorjTta. II, in- 

comprehensibility, Dionys. Ar. 


ai'otjTuii'Ci) 

dvoi^TaCvo), to be senseless. Plat. Phil. 12 D, Henioch. Incert. 1.3; dv- 
oi]T€vcfl, Schol. Ar. Nub. I484 ; dvoTjTtco, dub. in Epiphan. 

dvOTiTia, Tj, Att. for avoTjaia, Ar. Ft. 585, v. Phryn. 206, A. B. 406. 

d-v6T)T0S, ov, not thought on, unheard of, atppaar rfh' avorjra h. Horn. 
Merc. 80. 2. not within the province of thought, vo-qfiara ovra 

dvorjra (Tuai Plat. Farm. 132 C ; tu> OvtjtSi Kai av. unintelligent. Id. 
Phaedo 80 B. II. act. not understanding, imintelligent, senseless, 

silly, Lat. amens, ineptus, Hdt. I. 87., 8. 24 ; Si avuriroi oh fools! Ar. 
Lys. 572; ttU/OTyTe Id.Vesp. 252 ; opp. to 7rpovo?;Ti/fu?, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 ; 
oft. in Plat. ; to dv., = oi vovv e\ovr(S, Plat. Tim. 30 B ; to av. [rfjs 
^uX^s] Id. Rep. 605 B, etc. : — of animals, to rwv npoBaTuiv ^Sos tvrfdts 
Koi av. Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2, cf 37, 21. 2. so of acts, thoughts, 

etc. ; av. yvuiij.ai Soph. Aj. 162 ; Sofai Plat. Phil. 12 D ; eux^'P'" Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; dv. ical Kev6v Ar. Ran. 531 ; olVou . . «ai toiv dWajv dvoTjTcxjv 
and all other follies. Id. Nub. 417. III. Adv. -tois, Id. Lys. 518, 

Plat., etc.; -tws SiaKucrdai Lysias 1 1 7. 24: also dvoijTei, An. Ox. 2. 

313 : — Sup. -oTara Die C. 44. 35 ; -ordrajs, Cyrill. 
d-v69€VTOs, ov, unadulterated, Arist. Mirab. 158. Adv. -reus, Eccl. 
a-vo6os, ov, = foreg., pure, genuine, unadulterated, ((>iKo<ro(pia Philo ap. 

Euseb. P. E. 388 D. Adv. -Ows, Philo 2. 216. 

avoia, Ep. dvoi-q, jy, Theogn. 453 : — the character of an dvoos, want of 
understanding, folly, dvo'tri in folly, Hdt. 6. 69 ; vir' dvo'ias Aesch. Pr. 
1079, Philem. Incert. 34 6; veoTTjTi ical dvoia Plat. Legg. 716 A; dv. 
\oyov Soph. Ant. 603 ; rfjv dv. ev cpipav Eur. Hipp. 398 ; dvoia noWfi 
XpTjcrSai to be a great fool, Antipho 122. 31 ; ttoAA^ dVoid [eo-ri] -iroAe- 
firjaai Thuc. 2. 61 ; dvoiav oipXiOKavtiv to be thought a fool, Dem. 16. 
24; 5vo dvo'ias yevrj, to jxlv jxaviav, to 5' d/iaOiav Plat. Tim. 86 B; but 
opp. to fiav'ia. Id. Rep. 382 C, E, etc. : — p\. follies, Isocr. 160 A. [In old 
Att. sometimes paroxyt. avoid, as in dyvoid, Stavo'td, wapavo'id: — on Aesch. 
Theb. 402, V. Dind. in Lex. Aesch., cf. Soph. Fr. 517, Eur. Andr. 520 ] 

dvoLyevs, em, 6, an opener, Damasc. in Wolf. Anecd. 3. 260. 

dvoiYT|, ijs, Tj, the act of opening, \iip!uv Jo. Chr. 

dvoi-y(ia, otoj, to, an opening, a door, Lxx (3 Regg. 14. 6 Alex.), 
Schol. Ar., etc. II. extent, dimensions {7), C. I. 3546. 12. — Also, 

dvoiYjjLos, o, Byz. 

dvoCyvCijii Lys. 12. 10; dvoiY&) P'^d. P. 5. 119, Hdt. 3. 37, I17, and 
Att.; Ep. dvaoiym II. 24. 455; later dvoiYvvro) Dem. Phal. 122, Paus. 
8. 41, 4 : — impf. dveaiyov II. 16. 221, al., Hdt. I. 187, Att. ; also dvZyov 
II. 14. 168 ; rarely ijvoiyov, Xen. Hell. I. I, 2 and 6, 21 ; Ion. and Ep. 
dvaoiyta/cov (v. infr.) ; late dvewyvvov App. Civ. 4. 81, etc. : — fut. dvol^oj 
Ar. Pax 179: — aor. dveai^a Id. Vesp. 768, Thuc. 2. 2; part, dvew^as 
C. I. (add.) 4300 d ; also i]Voi^a Xen. Hell. I. 5, 13 and in late Prose ; 
Ion. avoi^a Hdt. I. 68 (vulg, dvSi^a), 4. 143., 9. 1 18 ; poijt. dvZ^a Theocr. 
14. 15: — pf. dveq)xa Dem. 42. 30., 1048. 13, Menand. 0£tt. 3; 
dv(q>ya Aristaen. 2. 22 ; plqpf dveaiyu Pherecr. Kpan. 6 (v. infr.): — 
Pass. dvoiYVvjAai, Eur. Ion 923, Ar. Eq. 1326: late fut. dvoixOrjaop.ai, 
Lxx, Epict., etc.; dvoiyrjao/xac Lxx ; dveoj^ofiai Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14: 
— pf dvtaiyiiat Eur., Thuc, etc. ; dvaiyjiai Theocr. I4. 47 ; later, 
fivoiyiiai (5i-) restored by Littre in Hipp. Epid. 1229, cf Joseph, c. Ap. 
2. 9; plqpf dveai/cTO Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14; (the pf. 2 dviwya is used in 
pass, sense in Hipp. 269. 17., 502. 10, Plut., etc.; but in good Att. 
never, save in Dinarch. ap. An. Ox. I. 52): — aor. dvewxdr]V Eur. Ion 
1563, subj. dvotxdfj Dem. 44. 37, opt. dvoixd^^W P'^t- Phaedo 59 D, 
dvotxOeis Thuc. 4. 130, Plat. ; later, rjvoixdrjv Paus. 2. 35, 4, Lxx ; and 
aor. 2 -qvoiyyv Luc. Amor. 14, etc. — In late Gr., very irreg. forms occur, 
^veai^a Lxx (Gen. 8. 6), Joseph. ; -qveaiynai Apocal. 10. 8, Heliod. 9. 
9 ; VV^VX^V Lxx (Gen. 7. Il) ; also, aor. I inf dvoji^ai Q^Sm. 12. 331 ; 
dvaixdriv Nonn. D. 7. 317. To open, of doors, etc., dvao'iyeanov 

jxiyaXrjv KX-qlZa they tried to put bach the bolt so as to open [the door], 
II. 24. 455, cf 14. 168 ; TTvKas dvoT^ai Aesch. Ag. 604 ; Qvpav Ar. Vesp. 
768 ; also without eipav, iwnd^ avTO) dveoj^e tls Plat. Prot. 310 B, cf. 

314 D, E; x'?^o5 S* diro iraiyn' dviojye took off \he cover and opened it, 
II. 16. 221 ; (pojpia/iSiv kiTidrjiiaTa «dA' dvtcuyev 24. 228 ; so, dv. aopov, 
Tafov, e-fjKas Hdt. I. 68, 187, etc.; iciBojtov Lys. 121. 5 ; dv. arjixavTpa, 
arjfitia, SiaOrj/cas to open seals, etc., Xen. Lac. 6, 4, Dem. 1048. 13, etc.; 
and (metaph.) Kadapdv dvoi^avTi /{\fjSa fpevwv Eur. Med. 660 ; dv. 
olvov to tap it, Theocr. 14. 15 ; yfjpvv dvo'i^as, for aTojxa, Tryph. 477; 
dv. ipiXrjfiaTa to kiss with open mouths, Ach. Tat. 56. 5. 2. metaph. 
to lay open, Pinfold, disclose, ovofia Aesch. Supp. 32 1 ; epy' dvaiSij 
Soph. O. C. 515, cf Eur. I. A. 326 ; dTUX'^i' Menand. Incert. 128. 3. 
as nautical term, absol., to get into the open sea, get clear of land, Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 2., 5, 13., 6, 21, and so in modern Greek ; — but, dx6s KeXevBov 
av.. Find. P. 5. 118, is to open or first shew the way over the sea. 4. 
to open, declare, Aesch. Supp. 321. II. Pass, to be open, stand open, 
lie open, owtade t^s dvoiyofiivij^ dvprjs Hdt. I. 9; dvewy /.itvrjv KaTa- 
XanPdveiv TTjv Ovpav Plat. Symp. 174 D ; 'iws dvoixdeii] to Zea nusTTipiov 
Id. Phaedo 59 D ; SiKaar-qpta dvoiyerai Id. Rep. 405 A ; -nape^ei Tdfnrupi 
dv€wyfi(va Ai. Av. 1523 ; Xewv Ta kvTos dvoixdw cut open, Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 3 ; KoXiroi 5 dXX-qXwv dvoiyofxivoi opening one into another, Plut. 
Crass. 4: metaph., d-qaavpbs ws dvoiyvvTai KaKwv Eur. Ion 923. 2. 
so also pf 2 act. dviwya in late Greek (v. sub init.), for which in correct 
Att. dvicuyixai is used, as in Eur. Hipp. 56, Dem. 764. 22, cf Lob. Phryn. 
157' 51- ; the use of dvirpy^v for dviwKTai, though ridiculed by Luc. 
(Soloec. 8), is yet adopted by him in other places, Navig. 4, Gall. 6. 

dvoi8aiva), to blow up, inflate, Plotin. 449 D ; aor. med. dvoihfivai 
Q^Sm. 14. 470: — Pass, to swell up, of the muscles, Christod. Ecphr. 
234- II- intr., = dj/o(Se'cu, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 C. 

dvoiSavcris, ecus, 77, = dvoiST/cris, Plotin. 449 D. 

dvoiBcu, Ep. (Nic. Th. 855): fut. -qaa: aor. dvaidrjaa Eur., 

Plat, -.—to swell up, Lat. intumesco, Hipp. Acut. 385 ; of a' wave, Eur. 


— avoX/Sca. 133 

Hipp. 1 2 10; of wind. Plat. Tim. 84 E ; of figs ripening, Nic. 1. c. ; ri 
icdXvfip.a dvai5r}ic6s swelled out, inflated, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 22, cf G. 

A. I. 20, 15. 2. metaph., dvixos dvoiSta, Hdt. 7. 39, cf Philostr. 
313 (so in Med., 0vfidv dvoiotjaavTO they swelled with rage, Sm. 9. 
345) ; dvoiSovaris TTji vuaov Philostr. 142. 

dvoi8T)ai-s, €0)?, fi, a swelling, intumescence, tuiv fiacfrwv Arist. H. A. 
6. 20, 7, al. ; OaXdaarj^ Id. Mund. 6, 21. 

dvoLSicTKco, to make to swell, cTtov Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 7 ; — Pass.,= 
dvoiSew, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

dv-oUcios, ov, also a, ov, Clem. Al. 506, etc. : — not friendly, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 67: ill agreeing with, Ttvos Polyb. 6. 10, I., 24. 5, 13, 
Diod. 12. 21 ; Tivi Polyb. 5. 96, 8. II. unfitting, unseasonable, 

Diod. 3. 56, Plut. 2. 102 A. Adv., dvotKelws e'x^"' irpus tl Synes. 200 C. 

avoiK€i6TT]S, TjTOS, tl. Unfriendliness, cited from Synes. 

dvoiKficoTOS, ov, not to be adapted, alien, dXXijXois M. Anton. 12. 30. 

dv-oiKT)TOS, ov, dub. for doi/crjTOS, Lob. Phryn. 731. 

dvoiKifo), fut. Att. iw : — to remove up the country, dv. TjjV 'S.ndpTrjv, 

1. e. to break it up as a city, Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 23 ; dv. Tivds ks Ttjv 
Vlepa'iSa Paus. I. 25, 4: metaph., dv. Ttva tp&ovov to remove him out of 
envy's way, cited from Philostr. : — Pass, and Med. to shift one's dwelling 
up the country, to migrate inland, avTol 6° dvwKiaavT onus dvwTaTu 
Ar. Pax 207, cf. Strabo 406, App. Pun. 84 ; and of cities, to be built 
inland or away from the coast, Thuc. I. 7 : — generally, to migrate, Sevp' 
dvoiKiadeis Ar. Av. I351 ; dvoLKiaaaOai ei's "OXvvOov Thuc. I. 58, cf 
8. 31. II. to re-settle, colonise afresh, Paus. 2. I, 2, Strabo 621 : — 
Pass, to be re-peopled, Plut. Lucull. 29. 

dvoiKicrus, ecus, ij, a shifting people upward and inland, App. Pun. 84. 

dvoi,Kio-|i6s, 0, = foreg., Strabo 406. II. a rebuilding, restora- 

tion, TToXeuv Hdn. 3. 6. 

dv-oiKo8ecnr6TT]Tos, ov, without a lord of the house, astrol. term, Salmas. 
Climact. 301. 

dvoiKo8o(j,€(o, fut. 7)001, to build up, Ta x^'-^d toC iroTapLOv . . dvoiKo- 
Svfirjae TrXiv$oiai Hdt. I. 186. 2. to wall up, Xavpa^ Kaivais TrXiv- 

Qoiaiv dv. Ar. Pax 100, cf Lycurg. 166. 8 ; irvXas Diod. II. 21 (in this 
sense dnoi/c- is a freq. v. 1.). II. to build again, rebuild, ttoXlv 

Koi reixn Thuc. I. 89, cf ap. Lycurg. 158. 7, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19, etc. ; 
dv. x(i'pav to occupy again with biuldings, Diod. 15. 66 : — Pass., metaph., 
to be exalted, Lxx (Mai. 3. 15). 

avoiKoSojXTi, -q, and -|ji.T]tri.s, fws, fj, a rehiilding, restoration, Byz. 

dv-oiKo86(J.T)TOS, ov, not built up. Or. Sib. 5. 409. 

dvoiKo8o|j.ia, y, a building up, Schol. Thuc. 8. 90. 

dv-0LK0v6n.T)T0S, ov, Hot Set in order, unarranged. Macho ap. Ath. 34I 

B, Longin. 33. 5 : — Subst. -vo|jiT|crLa, rj, mismanagement, disorder, Byz. 
dv-oiKos, ov, houseless, homeless, dv. iroieeiv Tivd Hdt. 3. 145 ; cf doiKos. 
dvoiKTti or -Tl, Adv., = tti/oiKTois, Hdn. Epim. 257. 

dvoLKTeov, verb. Adj. of dvoiyw, one must open, Eur. Ion 1387. 

dv-oiKTipjicov, ov, pitiless, merciless. Soph. Fr. 587, Anth. P. 7. 303. 

dv-oiKTLCTTOs, OV, unmoumed, o%ivojj.a Arist. in Anth. P. append. 9. 
74- II. zcl. pitiless : so Adv. -tcuj, Antipho 114. 10. 

dvoLKTOs, Tj, ov, {dvoiyaj) opened, Babr. 59. II, Luc. V. H. I. 24. 

dv-oiKTOS, ov, pitiless, ruthless, Eur. Tro. 782, Ar. Thesm. I022 : — Adv. 
-Tojs, without pity, without being pitied. Soph. O. T. 180, Eur. Tro. 751. 

dvoijiiifto, fut. ^op.ai, to wail aloud, Aesch. Pers. 465, Thuc. 3. 113. 

dv-oi[xtoKTOS, ov, unmoumed, unlamented, Aesch. Cho. 433, 511 : — 
Adv. dvoi,(icoKTi [(], without need to wail, with impunity. Soph. Aj. 1227. 

dvoivia, ri, = doLVia, Euseb. Laus Const. 17: so, dvoivos, ov,~doi.vos, 
Hdn. Epim. 216. 

dvoijis, CO)?, 17, {dvo'iyvviJii) an openitig, irvXwv Thuc. 4. 67, 68, etc. — 
So in Byz. dvoC^ia, rd. 
dvoicris, ecu?, 77, {dva<pepaj, dvolaoj) a bringing back, Suid. 
avoitTTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dvacj>(pa), to be referred, Eur. ap. Plut. 

2. 431 A. II. dvotUTeov, one must carry back or report. Soph. 
Ant. 272, Eur. H. F. 12 21 : — one must refer, tl irpos tl Plut. Phoc. 5 ; 
km Tl Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 8. 

avoicTTOs, Ion. dvu'iaTOS, 17, ov, (dvatpepai, dvo'iaoS) brought hack, dv. 
h Ttva referred to some one for decision, Hdt. 6. 66. 
dvoicTTpeco, to goad to madness, Eur. Bacch. 979. 
dv-oicrTpos, ov, without madness or excitement, Greg. Naz. 
dvoCcrco, V. sub dva<p4pai. 
dvoiTO, V. sub dvw. 

dvoKu>xivo^, fut. ao), {dvoicaxV' '\- '0 ^^^Id back, stay, hinder, dv. 
Tas vias, to keep them riding at anchor, Hdt. 6. 116, etc.: metaph. of 
a chariot, to hold it in, keep it back. Soph. El. 732 ; also, dv. iroXepiov 
Dion. H. 9. 16. 2. dv. t6v tovov twv oirXaiv to keep up the tension 
of the ropes, keep them taut, Hdt. 7. 36. II. also intr. (sub. 

kavTov), to keep back, keep still. Id. 9. 13, cf Diod. II. 18. — A dub. 
form in -eco is found in Hipp. Art. 803. 

dvoKcoxT), 77, formed by redupl. from dvoxv (cf okwxo- pf of ^X'")> 
a stay, cessation, naKiiiv Thuc. 4. 117 ; dv. vo/xrjs a pause in the spread- 
ing of the ulcer, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 9, cf I. 7. 2. esp. a ces- 
sation of arms, truce, 5t' dvo«aix^s y'lyvtada'i Tivi to be at truce with 
one, Thuc. i. 40; dv. yiyviTa'i tivi wpos Tiva one party has a truce 
with another. Id. 5. 32. II. a hindrance, Tpil3fj koi dv. tu/v 
'EXXrjvcav Id. 8. 87. (The corrupt forms dvaKoixV, dt'OKo^Xfila' 
must be corrected, except in late writers, v. SioKWXVt xaTOKoixV^ avvo- 
KoiXV- That the forms in 0 are required by analogy was seen by some 
old Gramm., and is now generally acknowledged, Valck. Ammon. p. 24, 
Dind. Steph. Thes. s. v. SiaKoixv, KaTanaixV ; even in Cyrill. 533 A, 
dvoKOixV'" is now restored from two Mss. — See, however, kwx^voi.) 

dvoXpia, Tj, the state of an avoXjios, misery. [1 in Hes. Op. 3 1 7.] 


134 

dvoXpCJo), to deem happy, bless, Eccl. 
dvoXpios, ov,=sq., Hdt. I. 32, Eur. Fr. 175. 

dv-oXpos, Of, poet. Adj. tmblest, wretched, luckless, rjnap Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 85; yaia, o^na Eur. Hel. 247, I. A. 354; w/Jtoi k/xuiv avo\fia 
^ovXevixaTojv, for kjjLd. . . ^ovXiVfiara, Soph. Ant. 1265: — of persons, 
Theogn. 288 (in Comp.), Aesch. Eum. 551, Soph. Aj. 1156, etc. 2. 
without means, poor, Aral. 1073. 

dv-6\60pos, ov, jiot ruined, having escaped ruin, II. 13. 761 : cf. Att. 
a.vuj\t9pos. 

dv-oXlYojpos, ov, not careless, and Adv. -pws : both in late Eccl. 

dvoXicrBdvco, aor. -w\ia6ov, to slip or glide back, to return, el's rtva 
Call. Fr. 96, et ibi Bentl. 

dvoXKT), ?7, {dve\Kw) a hauling up, XiOwv Thuc. 4. I12; av. Kai 
KadoXKri Aen. Tact. 10. 

dvoXoX-uJo), fut. v^ai, to cry aloud, shout aloud, avaXoXv^a X<^P"' 
viro Aesch. Ag. 587, cf. Simon, in Aath. P. 13. 28, Soph. Tr. 205, 
Eur. Med. 1 1 73, etc. ; cf. oXoXv^ai, oXoXvyrj. 2. c. acc. to 

bewail loudly. Soph. El. 750 ; but c. acc. cognato, fio^v av. Eur. Tro. 
1000. II. in a causal sense, to excite by Bacchic cries, irpduTas he 

Qrj$as . . avaiXoXv^a Id. Bacch. 24. 

dvoXo<j)ijpo(j,ai. [0], Dep., = aroSupo/xai, to break into loud wailing, 
Thuc. 8. 81, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14 ; c. part., dv. ttoBwv . . , Plat. Prot. 327 D. 

AvoXv(x-iTi.ds, fj, an Olympiad omitted in the list, Paus. 6. 22, 3, cf. 
Diod. 15, 78. 

dvo[ji.aL, V. sub ava. 

dvo(i,aXii|aj, to restore to equality, equalise, only known from pf. inf. 
avojuaXiadai, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5 ; cf. sq. 

dvo|i,aXa)o-i.s, ecus, f/, restoration of equality, equalisation, Arist. Pol. 2. 
12, 12. — The sense shews that this is compd. of dva, ojxaXuw, and not 
derived from the Adj. avwuaXos {imequal). 

dvo|x(3peco, to gush out with water, 1777777 Philo 2. 91 : c. acc. to pour 
forth as ivater, Lxx (Sirac. 18. 29, al.). 

dvop.ppT)6is, ioaa, €V, rainy, Nic. Al. 288 : — and Subst. dv6|jiPpt]o-ts, 
eais, 77, Byz. : -tjtikos, rj, ov, pouring out as water, rivos Epiphan. 

dvouPpia, Tj, want of rain, drought, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 12. 

dv-0|jiPpos, ov, wanting rain, without rain, of countries, Hdt. 2. 2 2., 4. 
185. 2. dv. poa't streams not fed by showers, Eur. Bacch. 406. 

avofji.610, to be avojios, to act lawlessly, irepl ti Hdt. I. I44. 

dv6p.Tifji.a, oTos, TO, a transgression of the law, Diod. 17. 5, C. I. 8940. 

avop,ia, Ion. -it), 77, lawlessness, lawless conduct, opp. to SiKaioavvrj, 
Hdt. I. 96, 97 ; dv. vofjiaiv KpaTei F,ur. LA. 1095 ; dv. d/xvvecv Antipho 
125. 44; dv. b(j>Xiaiidvtiv Eur. Ion 443; dvrl avT ovo/xl as .. (h avo/xias 
ilxmiTTuv Isocr. 129 C, cf. Plut. 2. 755 B ; ^fjv iv irdar) dvapx'ta aal dv. 
Plat. Rep. 575 A. 

dv-o|ji.CXT)TOs [1], ov, having no communion with others, unsociable, 
Plat. Legg. 951 A, Plut. 2. 50, etc. 2. c. gen., dv. TraiSdas un- 

educated, Ep. Plat. 332 C, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 14. 

av-6p.ixXos, ov, without mist, drjp Arist. Mund. 4, 4. 

dv-6|X|jLaTOs, ov, eyeless, sightless. Soph. Ph. 857. 

dv-op.oYev-r)s, 6S, of different kind, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 229. 

dv-0(AoeL8-ris, e'j, differing in species, Iambi. Myst. 19. 

dv-op.65if)Xos, ov, having a different bent, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 56. 

d-vop,o0fTTr)Tos, ov, unregulated, lawless, disorderly, Plat. Legg. 785 A, 
781 A, Arist. Pol. 1. 9, 5. 2. not prescribed by law, Dion. H. 7. 41. 

dv-op.oioPapT|S, es, of tinequal weight, Arist. Cael. I. 6, 8. 

dv-ofioiOYtvifis, fs, of different kind, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 32, Arr. 
Epict. I. 20, 2 : — Adv. -j'cus, in a different gender, Schol. Soph. 

dv-op,oi.06i5T|S, Es, of unlike kind, heterogeneous, cpiXiat Arist. Eth. N. 
9. I, I : — Hence Subst., -cCStia, 77, Apoll. de Pron. 389. 

dvo[ji.oio-p6pT|s, es, consisting of imlike parts, not homogeneous, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 3, al. 

dv-ofjLoioTTTaJTOS, ov, with unlike inflexions, Eust. 1228. 62. Adv. -Tois. 
lb. 631. 27. 

dv-6p,oios, ov. Plat. Phileb. 14 A, etc., also a, ov Isocr. 279 D, etc. : — un- 
like, dissimilar, Pind. N. 8. 48, freq. in Plat. ; If dvopiolwv 77 mXts is 
composed of dissimilar elements, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6 ; dv. tlvl unlike it. 
Plat. Gorg. 513 B, al. ; for Aesch. Supp. 54, v. yaiavoiio%. Adv. -cus, 
Thuc. I. 84, Plat. Rep. 388 C, al. ; dv. exetv Xen. An. 7. 7, 49. 

dv-o[jLoi6o"Tpo<|)os, ov, consisting of unequal strophes, Hephaest. 9. 3. 

dv-oixoiocrxTjixtov, ov, of unlike form, Galen., Alex. Aphr. 

dvofioioTTjs, 77TOS, 7/, unlikeness, dissimilarity. Plat. Parm. 159 E, al. ; 
c. gen,, lb. 161 B : — in pi., Id. Polit. 294 B, Arist. Posit. 2. 5. 

dv-0(j.oioijcn.os, ov, of unlike substance, Athanas. 

dv-0|j,oi6xpovos, ov, of dissimilar time or quantity, Eust. 13. 7- 

dvofAoioci), to make unlike or dissimilar. Plat. Rep. 546 B, Parm. 148 B: — 
Pass. (c. fut. med., Porph. Abst. I. 37) to be or become so. Plat. Theaet. 
166 B, al. 

dvonoiioS-qs, €S, (dSos) unlike, Procl. Inst. Theol. 203. 

dvo|xoL&)o-i.s, eoji, fj. a making unlike, dissimilarity. Plat. Theaet. 166 B. 

avop,oXoY6op,ai, fut. T)aop.ai : pf. dvojixoXvyr/nai : Dep. :- — to agree 
upon a thing, come to an understanding, nepl tivos Plat. Rep. 442 E ; 
77/505 aXX-qXavs lb. 348 B ; -npos Ti with a view to . . , Id. Theaet. 164 C ; 
TiVL with a person, Plut. 2. 1070 D : absol. to admit, Muson. ap. Stob. 596. 
18. 2. to recapitulate, sum up one's conclusions, rd elprj/xeva Plat. 

Symp. 200 E. 3. to pay money by note of hand or order, C. 1. 147. 34 ; 
whence the Subst. dvop.oX67T)|xa, to, a promissory note, lb. 221. II. 
the Act. occurs in no good author (even Plut. Pericl. 39. 2, 1070 D, are 
very dub.) ; but Dem. 254. 11 uses the pf in pass, sense, dvaip.oX6yrjfj.aL . . 
rd dpiara irpaTTeiv I am allowed by all to be doing what is best, cf. 315. 
14., 1389. 24 ; so aor. part. -yrjQiis, Philo 2. 520 : cf. dvo/JtoXoyov/xevos. 


dvop.oXoYT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must admit, tovto irepl avTwv Plal. 
Rep. 452^ E, cf. Legg. 737 C. 

dvop.oX6'y'')TOs, ov, agreed on agaiti, under a renewed bill for both the 
principal debt and the xmpaid interest, acc. to A. B. 211. 

dvo|j,oXoYia, T), {dvonoXoyio/xai) agreement, Hesych. II. (dvo/io- 
Xoyos) disagreement, Strabo 98, Plut. Comp. Nic. c. Crass. I. 

dv-op,6XoYos, ov, not agreeing, cited from Sext. Emp. Adv. -7071, 
Porph. Abst. 2. 40. 

dv-0[jLoXo-yoij(ji,€vos, 77, ov, ?wt agreeing, inconsistent, 'iva /j-fj dv. 77 6 
Ad70sPlat.Gorg.495 A; df. Tors 7rpo€(p77;U6VoisArist. An. Pr. 1.34,4. 2. 
not admitted, not granted. If dvo/xoXoyov/xtvojv ovvdyeiv Id. Rhet. 2. 
22, 15, cf. 2. 23, 23. — An Adj., compd. of dv- negat., and upioXoyov- 
fxevos ; — for a Verb dvofjoXoyio/iai, to disagree with, is contrary to ana- 
logy. Adv. -vais, Galen. 

d-vo|j,os, ov, without law, laivless, impious, rpdire^a Hdt. I. 162 ; often 
in Trag. both of persons and things, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 151, Soph. O. 0. 
142, Tr. 1096, Eur. Bacch. 995, Or. 1455 ; yuovapx'a Plat. Polit. 302 F: 
Td dvo/xa lawless acts, Hdt. I. 8 : — Adv. -/xas, Eur. Med. 1000, Antipho 
125. 25, Thuc. 4. 92 ; Comp. -wrepov. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 A. 2. 
in Ep. Rom. 2. 12, merely = xft'pis vofiov. II. {vujxos II) un- 

musical, vo/ios av. Aesch. Ag. 1 142. 

dvop.o-Ta7ifis [a]. Is, (Tao-ffa;) of a different order, Damasc. ap. Wolf. 
Anecd. 3. 236. 

dvop.6-(j)vXos, o!', of different tribe or kind, Manass. 

dv-ov€i8io-TOS, oj', irreproachable, cited from Nicol. Dam. 

av-ovT)TOS, Dor. aTos, ov, unprofitable, irtpiaad KavovtjTa awfiara 
Soph. Aj. 758; Si TToXXd Xi^as . . Kavov-qT tit-q lb. 1272 ; dv. yd/xos 
Eur. Or. 1502, cf. Hel. 886; dv. y'lyveoOai Dem. I2I. 16, Plut.; dv. 
earl t'l tlvi Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 7, cf. Pol. 7. 16, 3 : — the neut. pi. di'di'77ra 
is freq. in Eur. as Adv. in vain, as Hec. 766, Ale. 413, etc., so in Plat. 
Rep. 486 C. II. act. c. gen., dv. tuiv dyadwv making no profit 

fromn thing, Dem. 275. 5., 442. 26. 

dv-ov6|xaoTOS, ov, faulty form for di'cui'o/tao'Tos, Hdn. Epimer. 203, 
Irenae., Suid. 

dv-6^vvT0S, O!', tiot to be written with the acute accent, Eust. 930. 57. 

d-voos, ov, contr. dvovs, ovv, without understanding, silly, KpaSirj II. 
21. 441 ; ^17X7? Plat. Tim. 44 A, etc.; of persons. Soph. Ant. 99; dvovs 
T6 Kai yipoiv dp.a lb. 281 ; dvovs efovevaa in my blindness. Id. O. C. 
547 (as Pors. for dXXovs) ; itXovros dv. wealth without wit, Anth. P. 9. 
43 : — Comp. dvovoTtpos, Aesch. Pr. 98 7, Soph. Fr. 514; cf Lob.Phryn. 143. 

avoiraia, only in Od. i. 320, opvis S' $is dvoiraia dveiTTaro, where it is 
variously written and explained: 1. acc. to Hdn. ap. Eust. it is an Adv. 
(compd. of dvd, ^oTrroiiai), she flew away unseen, unnoticed ; or, acc. to 
Eust., =dvaj,dvw(l)fpes, up into the air, inv/hich sense Emped.used the word, 
icapTTaXi/xais dvoiraiov; cf. 'Avo-naia, the name of the pass above Thermo- 
pylae (Hdt. 7. 216). 2. acc to Aristarch., dfOTraia or 7rai/c57ra(a, a kind 
of eagle, cf. Od. 3. 371. 3. acc. to Gramm. in An. Ox. I. 83, dv 

uiraia ( = dvd oirrjv) up by the hole in the roof, up the smoke-vent. 

avoiriv, Adv. backwards (cf. KaroTTiv), Hesych. ; further back, in a book, 
etc., Eust. 1031. 46. 

dvoirXos, ov, without the oirXov or large shield, of the Persians, who 
bore only yeppa, Hdt. 9. 62 : generally, unarmed. Plat. Euthyd. 299 B; 
TO dvoirXov, opp. to to ottXitikov, of citizens not entrusted with arrns, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 3, I : — of ships, not rigged, etc., Polyb. 2. 12, 3. On the 
form, V. doirXos. 

dv-OTTTOs, oi', unseen, Suid. 

dv-opaxos, OJ', Plat. Tim. 51 A, Polycharm. ap. Ath. 333 F, for the 
more usual ddpoTos. 

dvopYaJo), to knead up, work up, put in condition, Galen. II. 
to toss, dandle, Traihia Hesych. 

av-opYiivos, ov, without instruments, Plut. Pericl. 16 ; Kivrjais dv. move- 
ment without limbs for the purpose, of serpents. Id. 2. 381 A. 

dvopYTjTOs, ov, Hellenic for dvopyos, Moer. p. 12. 

avopYia, Ti,=dfivr](jia, Hesych., Suid. 

av-opyiatTTOs, ov, not celebrated with orgies, Upd Ar. Lys. 898, cf. 
Clem. Al. 19. 2. of a person, in whose honour no orgies are held. 

Plat. Epin. 985 D. II. uninitiated, duvTjTos Kai dvopy. tuiv 

iepwv Themist. 166 C. 

dv-opyos, ov, not wrathful, Cratin. Incert. 43 : cf dvopyrjTos. 

dvopea, 77, more common in Ion. form rjvopir], Pind. 

dvoplyo), tohandup, of the elephant's use ofhis trunk, Arist. H. A. 2. 1,6. 

dvop€KTlct>, to have no appetite, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 74. 

dv-6p6KTOS, OJ', without appetite for, diroXavaiciis Arist. de Virt. 4, 5 ; 
77epi Tas d7roAai;o'eis lb. 2, I ; absol., Plut. 2. 460A: — Adv., dvopfKTOis 
eX^i!' Alex. Trail. 6. 2, p. 102. II. pass, not desired, of food, 

Plut. 2. 664 A. 

dvopc^ia, 77, want of appetite, Tim. Locr. 102 E, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 
dvopeos [a], a, ov, (dvrjp) = dvSpews, Soph. Fr. 384: — dvopea. Dor. for 

7/J'Opl77. 

dvopOidJco, to call out, shout aloud, Andoc. 5. 5. II. to prick 

up, rd Sira Philo 2. 1 88. 

dvop8o-TT£pnru,TT|TiK6s, 77, ov, walking upright, late Eccl. 

dvopGos, ov, upright, erect, Hipp. 295. 8; dv. a'j Tt Jip to the level of . . , 
Inscr. ap. Miiller Munim. Athen. p. 56. 

dvop66co, fut. waoi: aor. dvwpOaiaa Eur. Ale. 1 138, Isocr. 95 A, etc. 
(cf KaropOoai) : plqpf- with double augm. T)vwp9wKtiv Liban., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 154: the double augm. is common in the compd. ktravopdoai, cf. 
avvcrravopOooi. To set up again, restore, rebuild, tov vtjov Hdt, I. 19; 
TO Teixos 7. 208 ; to arpaToneSov Thuc. 6. 88, etc. ; to owfid tivos 
Eur. Bacch. 364: — Med., dvopOovadai to miTTOVTa tuiv oiKohonrjudToiv 


to have them rebuilt, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 1 8. 2. to restore to health or 
well-being, irukiv Soph. O. T. 46, 51, Plat. Legg. 919 D. 3. to set 

straight again, set right, correct, Tiva. Eur. Supp. 1228 ; tA aK\6Tpia 
KaKCL Plat. Rep. 346 E. 

dv6p9o)o-is, fojs, 7j, = i-navup9a)ais, Polyb. 15. 20, 5, acc. to the Mss. 

dvop9&)Tif|S, ov, 6, one who raises up again, sets up, Byz. 

av-opKos, ov, bovnd by no oath. Poll. 1 . 39. 

dvopixaofiai, Pass, to start up, try eagerly to do a thing, c. acc. cog- 
nato, OTokov Opp. H. 3. 105. — Hesych. has the Act. in neut. signf. 

dvop|AT]TiK(<is, Adv. impetuously, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 210. 

dv6pp.T)Tos, ov, {avopixaojiai) impetuous, Erotian. II. (av- negat.) 
sluggish, Basil. 

dvopp.C(a), fut. icroi, to take [ships] from their moorings, €S to ■niXa-^os 
ras vaui Dio C. 48. 48 : — Med. to put to sea, Id. 42. 7. 

ov-opiios, ov, without harbour, ap. Suid. : inetaph., vjj.6vaiov av. ela- 
TrKeiv to sail into a marriage that was no haven for thee. Soph. O. T. 423. 

dv6pvi)(XL, fut. -opaai, to rouse, stir up, ava p.tv (pup/iiyy', ava 5' avkov 
opaopLfv Find. N. 9. 16; tlvo, Ap. Rh. 4. 1352 : — Pass., av 5' apa TuSti- 
Srjs uipTO (Ep. aor.) up he started, II. 23. 81 2, Od. 8. 3 ; dva 6' wpvvr 
'irjawv Ap. Rh. i. 349. 

dvopovu, poet. Verb, used by Horn, only in aor. I (Xen. Eq. 3, 7-> 8, 5 
has the pres. inf. and part.) : — to start up, leap up, absol., II. 9. 193, 
Od. 3. 149, etc.; !« 5t Opuvwv dvopovaav 22. 23; vttvoio jiaXa 
KpaiTiTtur 01/. II. 10. 162, etc.; h U(ppov 5' av. 11. 273, 399; so, 'He'Atos 5' 
avopovatv . . ovpavov Is . . Helios went swiftly up the sky, Od. 3. 1 ; rolai 
hi Nearcop ■QSviiriis dv. II. I. 248 ; dropovffair (Dor. part.) Find. O.7. 68. 

dv-6pO(j)OS, ov, roofless, -rrerpa Eur. Bacch. 38. Cf. dvdupofos. 

dv-oppomj-yios [5], ov, without tail, KapKLVoi Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 8 ; 
TTTTjais dv. without help from the tail, of insects, lb. 4. 7, 8. 

dvopraXiJaj, fut. iao}, to clap the wings and crow, like a cock, Ar. Eq. 
1344; ci. irrepvaaoixai. 

dvopv^is, fois, Tj, a digging up, excavation, Eust. Opusc. 104. 46. 

dvopTjcro-(o, Att. -ttco : fut. ^ai : pf. pass, dvopupvyiiat Menand. 'T5p. 
31 : — to dig up what has been buried, rd offrea Hdt. 2. 41, Lycur^. 
164. 7 ; iSptas Ar. Av. 602 ; Tiva Id. Pax 372, Plut. Ages. 20; x?^''"" 
Luc. Charid. II. 2. dv. Ta.<pov to dig up, break open, destroy it, 

Hdt. I. 68, Isocr. 351 E. 

dvopxeo|j.ai, Dep. to leap up and dance, Eur. Supp. 719. 

dv-opxos, ov, without testicles, Hipp. 358. 24. II. without kernels, 
<j>oiviKe? Arist. Fr. 250. 

d-v6o-r)Tos, ov, without sickness. Soph. Fr. 838. 

dvoaCa, ^, (avocos) freedom from sickness. Poll. 3. 107. 

dv-ocrios, ov, more rarely a, ov Eur. Tro. 1 31 5 (so perh. Aeschin. 49. 
17), and later : — unholy, profane, Lat. prof anus, opp. to aSiKos, as oaios 
to d'ticaios (v. '6(rios I. 1), of persons, Aesch. Theb. 611, Soph. O. T. 353, 
etc. ; dv. 6 Otoji'iaris Plat. Euthyphro 7 A ; dSiKos Kal dv. Id. Gorg. 505 
B. 2. of things, epyov, p-opos, aropa, ydpioi, etc., Hdt. 2. 114., 3. 

63, Soph. O. C. 981, etc.; avSuiv dvoai ovSe p-qra pLOi Id. O. T. 1289; 
dvoaia irdax^'^v Antipho 120. 6; fJ.rjTe dat^ts, p-rjTf dvoaiov Xen. Cyr. 
8. 7, 22 ; oil p.6vov avopov, dXXd icat dvocrtov Id. Lac. 8, 5 ; dvoaios 
vixvs a corpse with all the rites unpaid, Shakspere's ' unhousel'd, dis- 
appointed, unaneled,' Soph. Ant. 1071 ; dv. ri y'lyverai ipov irapoVTos the 
holy rites are profaned, Antipho 139. 16. II. Adv. -lais, in unholy 

wise. Soph. Ph. 257; ndrui yrjs dv. oiKcav without funeral n7es,Eur.E1.677. 

dvoo-LOT-qs, r/Tos, Tj, a prcfaneness, Plat. Euthyphro 5 D ; dv. ical Seivo- 
TTjs rwv TTeirpaypiv'iiv Isocr. 257 D. 

dvocriovpYeio, to act profanely. Plat. Legg. 905 B. 

dvoo-iovpYi][j,a, aror, to, a profane act, Philo 2. 313. 

dvocnoupyia, 77, profaneness, Ep. Plat. 335 B, Plut. Arat. 54. 

dvocriovpyos, ov, {*ipya) acting profanely, Ep. Plat. 352 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 4, 7, Philo 2. 313. 

av-00-p.os, ov, = 6.vo'bp^o^, without smell, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. H. A. 

10. I, 16, etc. ; 'ixyi dvoapia of footsteps that leave no scent. Poll. 5. 12 : 
— but aoapoi (q. v.) was preferred. 

d-vocros, Ion. and Ep. dvovcros, ov, without sickness, healthy, sound, of 
persons, d<jic(dee% Kal dv. Od. I4. 255 ; dv. Koi dy-qpaoi Pind. Fr. 107, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 33 A ; dirrfpos, av. Hdt. I. 32 ; KZotov hi to ^ijv avoaov Soph. 
Fr. 326 ; dyrjpui Kat dv. Plat. Tim. 33 A : — Adv., dvuao}? Sidyttv Hipp. 
Epid. I. 939. 2. c. gen., avoaos Kaicwv untotiched by ill, Eur. I. A. 

982 ; dv. irpbs rd dWa dppcuarr) para or tuiv dkXajv dppcooTrjpaTwv 
Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2., 24, l. 3. of a sezson, free from sickness, iros 

dv. h Tos dWas daOeve'ias Thuc. 2. 49 ; e^is, kvyosdv. Plut. Cic. 8, etc. ; 
■ndax^i-v n Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 12. II. of things, not causing 

disease, harmless. Eur. Ion 1201. 

av-6(TT€os, ov, boneless, of the polypus, Hes. Op. 522 ; dv. 77 KapSla Arist. 
P. A. 3. 4, 21 ; rd Trepi rfjv icoiX'iav lb. 2.9, 8; (pvrj /xeXe'tuj' Opp. H.l. 639. 

d-v6<TTT|TOS, ov, unreturning, Orph. Arg. 1268. II. whence 

none return, x^^pos evepojv Anth. P. 7. 467, cf. Opp. H. 3. 586, etc. 

a-voo-Tijios, ov, not returning, Keivov dv. tOr^Kiv cut oif his return, Od. 
4- 182. 2. not to be retraced, KekevOos Eur. H. F. 431. II. 

not nutritious, of corn, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I. 

a-vocTTOS, ov, unreturning, without return, ndvTas oktaav ical eOrjKav 
dvoarovs Od. 24. 528 ; vdvTa iyevovro dv. Arist. Fr. I40 ; Sup., ri^-q 
dvoaroTaTT] never, never to return, Anth. P. 7. 482. II. = foreg. 

11, in Comp., Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 2. 
d-v6cr<|)icrTOS, ov, not stolen, safe, Jo. Chrys. 
dv-6cr<j)pavTos, ov, that cannot be smelt, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 7. 
d-voTio-Tos, ov, unmoistened, Diosc. I. praef. 

d-voTOS, ov, without the south wind, Hesych. 

dvoTOTxiJiij, to break out into wailing, Aesch. Ag. 1074, Eur. Hel. 371. 


135 

dv-oijaTOS, ov, (oSs) without ear : without handle, Theocr. Ep. 4. 3. 
d-voviGfTTjTOs, ov, unwarned, Isocr. 15 C. 2. that will not be 

warned, Deni. 1477- '4' Menand. Monost. 49. 
dvovs, ovv, contr. for dvoos. 
dv-otjo-ios, ov, without material substance, Eccl. 
dvovitros, ov. Ion. for dvoaos. 

dv-ox/TaTOS, ov, {ovrdw) unwounded by stroke of sword, dfikrjTOs ical 
dv. II. 4. 540, cf. Aesch. Fr. 125. 

dvovTTjTC [r]. Adv. without inflicting a wound, ov5' apa o'i Tts dvovTrjTt 
ye TrapioTTj II. 22. 371- II- without receiving a wound, Sm. 3. 445. 

dvovTTjTos, ov, = dvovTaTos, Nic. Th. 719. 

dv-o<j>0a\|iCaTOS, ov,free from ophthalmia, Diosc. Parab. I. 35. 

dv-6({)9a\(i.os, ov, without eyes, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 219. 

dvotjjpvdjofjiat. Dep. to arch one's eye-brows; metaph. to be supercilious, 
A. B. 25 : cf. dvaffirdai, TO^oTroieai. 

dvoxevojjiai, {dvoxrj) Dep. to make a truce, Nicet. Ann. 350 A, 365 D. 

dvoxevs, tws, 6, {dvix'") tip-holder, dvoxft^'i Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 
II ; ox^f^ lb. Diut. 2. 11. 

dv-6xevTOS, ov, without sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, I, al. 

dvoxtu), to raise up, cited from Olympiod. 

dvoxT], ?7, (dj-exa)) a holding back, stopping, esp. of hostilities : hence, 
mostly in pi., like Lat. induciae, an armistice, truce, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
17 ; dvoxds iroiuaOai Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 20 ; SiSovai Dion. H. 8. 68 ; 
dyeiv Plut. Alex. 55 ; airtiaaaQai Id. ; at Trpos HepSlnKav dv. Aeschin. 
32. 17 ; ai k^aerus dv. Dion. H. 3. 59 : — but dvoKoix'h (q- v.) is reputed 
the more Att. form. II. (dvex°^"0 long-suffering, forbearance, 

Ep. Rom. 2. 4., 3. 26. 2. dfox^i' dvavavKfjS hihovai permission to 

rest, Hdn.3.6,21. III. = di'aToAi7, Poll. 4. 157, Hesych. ; v.dviax<^- 

ivox\iu), = dvoxkl^ai, Sext. Emp. M. 10.83. 

dvoxXfjo-ia, T], = doxkr)iyia, dub. in Diog. L. 2. 87. 

dvoxXT)TLK6s, 77, ov, heaving upwards: — Adv. -kcos, Sext. Emp. M. 10.83. 

dvoxXiJo), to heave up out of the way, Ap. Rh. I. 1167, Opp. H. 5. 128. 

dv-oxXos, ov, not annoying or troublesome, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 14. 

dvoxixdjo), fut. dcrai, to hoist, lift up, Anth. P. 9. 204. 

avdxvpos, ov, V. sub dviix^pos. 

dvoiJ/Ca, fj, want of fish (oipov) to eat with bread, e(pfpov Setvuis TTjv dv. 
Antiph. Ilkova. 1. 8; dvo^piav dnofpepeiv Plut. 2. 237 F. 
dvoi|;os, ov, {o\pov) wanting in fish, etc., Plut. 2. 1 23 B. 
a.vmp, — idvirep, rjvrrep, v. sub lav: — dvirore, = ei'Se, Schol. Eur. Or. 1580. 
dvo-irdti), poet, for dvaairdw. 

dvo-ra, dvcTTds, dvcrTTi(i6vai, dvcmficreis, dv otttio-cijv, dvcrTT|T>]V, poet, 
forms, V. sub dvicTTrjpi. 
dvcTTpftj/eiav, poet, for dvaffrpttpeiav. 
dvaxf9e€iv, dvcrxeo, poet, forms, v. sub dvix'^- 
dvcrxETos, V. sub dvaaxtTos. 

dvTa, (like dvrqv from di'Ti', cf. KpvPSr]v, KpvjUa) : — Ep. Adv. over 
against, face to face, Lat. coram, Hom. ; mostly in the phrases, dvra 
pdxeo6ai to fight man to 7nan, II. 19. 163 ; dvra IStiv to look before 
one, II. 13. 184, etc., cf. Eur. Ale. 877 ; OeoTs dvra iwKti he was like the 
gods to look at, II. 24. 630 ; eiScTai dVTa irtXihvTj Nic. Th. 238 ; avra 
TiTva/ceffOai to aim straight at them, Od. 22. 266, cf. Pind. N. 6. 46 ; 
avra wpos tivos C. I. 2892. 4. II. as Prep, with gen., like di'Ti, 

over against, "'HA.fSos avra II. 2. 626 ; dvTo. Ttapudaiv axop^evr) Kprjhepva 
. . before her cheeks, Od. I. 334 ; dvr o<p6a\poiiv 4. 115 ; (in 6. I4I 
OTTj 5' avra axopevr] may be taken elliptically in the same sense, or 
avra may be joined with arfj, she stopped and stood facing him) ; also 
of persons, avra atdev before thee, to thy face, Od. 4. 160, cf. 22. 232 ; 
so in II. 21. 331, with a notion of comparison, confronted with thee, like 
dvTo^ios ; epTTfi avra tui aiSdpoj to KaXS/s itiOaplaSev rivals it, Alcman. 
II. 2. in hostile sense, against, Aius dvTa TToXtp'i^tiv II. 8. 

428 ; Aioj dvTa . . £7xos deTpat lb. 424 ; ei' «€ pev avra OTTjrjs 17. 29 ; 
Aiavros aT-qpevai dvTa lb. 166; etc.; and to dVTa belong several 
passages in which the last syll. is elided (clvt), and which are often re- 
ferred to dvTt, V. dvTi A. I. 

dvTa.YavaKT«(i>, to be indignant in turn, Euseb. P. E. 257 C. 

dvTaYaTrdoj, to love in turn or return, Clem. Al. 102 : — Pass., Philo. 2. 
8, Themist. 55 D. 

dvTa7eCpio, to rival as a collector, beggar, Celsus ap. Orig. 303 Spencer. 

avTayopdJoj, to buy with money received in payment for something 
else, TTwXeiv ti ical dvr. aiTOV Xen. An. I. 5, 5 ; Td dvTayopaaOtvTa 
Dem. 930. 23. 

dvTaYopeijio, to speak against, reply, dvrdySpevaev Pind. P. 4. 
278. II. to gainsay, contradict, tiv'l Ar. Ran. 1072. 

dvTaYp6iJop,ai, Pass, to be caught or taken in return, Athanas. 
dvTaYcovCa, rj, adversity, in pi., C. I. 6282. 

dvTtt7(oviJo|ji,ai : fut. Att. Xovpai : I. as Dep. to struggle against, 

prove a match for, tivI, esp. in war, Hdt. 5. 109, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen., etc. ; 
dv. Tais irapacfKevaTs Tivos Dem. 1078. II. 2. generally, to struggle 
or to dispute with, tlvi Thuc. 3. 38 ; irepl nvoi Andoc. 29. 12 ; oi dv- 
Tayaivi^opevoi ti the parties in a lawsuit, Xen. C)t. 8. 2, 27. 3. 
absol. to rival one another, wep'i tlvos Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 6. II. as 

Pass, to be set against, rivl Xen. Oec. 10, 12. 

dvTtt-Y<i)vi(jp,a, oTos, TO, a struggle with another, Clem. Al. 839 : — also 
-a)vi,(7is, eais, 77, Byz. 

dvTuYajvio-TCd), to oppose, be a rival, Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10. 

dyxaYcovio-TTis, ov, 6, an opponent, competitor, rival, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 8., 
3. 3, 36, Alex. Incert. 2 ; Tiv't tivos Xen. Hier. 4, 6 ; etc. ; dfT. epajTOS a 
rival in love, Eur. Tro. 1006, cf. Plat. Rep. 554 E, al. ; dvr. Trjs 
TraiSei'as opponents of their system of education, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 7 > 
, tX^"' Tafs i-m^oXais Polyb. 2. 45, 5. 


136 avTu.y(l3vi<rTO^ 

dvTaYwviCTTOS, ov, in Poll. 3. 141, is interpreted, contending as an ad- 
versary : — but avTa'/aiviaTois, Id. i. 157, is f. 1. for avavr-, v. Dind. 

dvTa8iKta>, to i?ijure in return, retaliate upon, aKXriKovs Plat. Theaet. 
173 A, cf. Crito 49 B, sq. 

dvT9,Saj : fut. -aaoixai : — to sing in answer, esp. of the partridge, to 
answer when another calls, avr. as jia-xovfxtvos Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8, cf. 
Mirab. 151. 2, Ael. N. A. 4. 16 ; aVT. Moucrais Luc. Pise. 6 ; Tofs (pO^-^- 
yonevois Plut. 2. 794 C : to cry out at one, Lat. occino, I7W S', tjv tovto 
Spas, avTaaoixai Ar. Eccl. 887 : — Pass., aTpo<pfi dvTaaOijvai Poll. 4. 112. 

avTafipd}, — duTatpw, but only in Med., dvTae'ipeadai Xf^ipds rivi to 
raise one's hands against one, make war upon him, Hdt. 3. I44., 7- 101 > 
or without tlv'i, 6. 44., 7. 21 2 ; also, noKe/xov ^aatXii avT. 8. I40, I. 

avrdcLs, Dor. for dvTjjdS. 

dvTaGXos, ov, contending against, rivalling, tivos Anth. P. 12. 68. 

dvTai8eo|jLai., Med. to respect in return, aiSovfXfvas dvr. Xen.Cyr. 8. 1, 28, 

dvxatos, a, ov, (avra) set over against, right opposite, Lat. adversus, 
dvraia vXrjyrj a wound in front, right in the breast. Soph. El. 196, Eur. 
Andr. 844; dvraiav eirataev (sc. -nXijyrjv) Soph. Ant. 1308. 2. 
opposed to, hostile, hateful, Lat. adversarius, KvujhaXwv dvr. PpoToTaiv 
Aesch. Cho. 588 ; no/xird Eur. L A. 1324, cf Soph. Fr. 74, 310, 466 ; rdv- 
Tata 6(wv their hostile purposes, Aesch. Pers. 604. II. besought with 

prayers, epith. of Hecate, etc.,Ap. Rh. 1. 1 141, cf. Orph. H.40. 1 ; dvra'ia- 
.. iKeatos Aesch. (Fr. 219) ap. Hesych. ; dvraw? Zevs Schol. II. 22. 113. 

avTaipto, fut. -apw, aor. -rjpa : — to raise against, x^'pas Tft Anth. 
P. 7. 139 ; Thuc. 3. 32., I. 53 ; iroXifxov Tivi Polyb. 15. 7, 8 ; dvr. rrpos 
"Epaira ndxrjv Anth. P. 12. I47 : — Med., v. sub avraeipoj. II. 
intr. to rise up against, withstand, Lat. contra assiirgere, avraipiiv tivi 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A, Dem. 25. 2 ; npos rt or Tiva, Dem. 66. 24, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 15, Dion. H. 6. 48 : so in Med., tivi Luc. Hermot. 33, etc. 2. 
of a cliff, to rise opposite to or in the same parallel with, tois KaTa 
Mep6T]v TOTTois Strabo 68, cf. 77 ; vpos TTjV Ai^vtjv Plut. Aemil. 6. 

dvTaia-xiJvo(iai, Pass, to be ashamed before another, cited from Ach. Tat. 

avraiTtu, to demand in return, Thuc. 4, 19: tivAt'i tivos App. Civ. 3. 35. 

avraiTidofiai, Dep. to retort on, Dio C. Excerpt, pp. 72. 75., 452. 17. 

dvTaCrios, ov, blainable in turn, Clem. Al. 932. 

dvTavx|Xa\a)T€ija), to make captive in turn, Eccl. 

dvTaicope'ojjiai, Pass, to rise aloft in turn, Plotin. 670 A. 

dvraKaios, 6, a sort of sturgeon, Hdt. 4. 53, Lync. KcVt. i. 9, Ael. N. A. 
14. 23. 2. as Adj., T&pixos aVTOKaTov caviar, Antiph. Ilapaa. 3. 

dvTaKoXovGsoj, to attend in turn, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 E, cf. 
Diog.^L. 7. 125. ^ 

dvTdKoXovGia, y, an accotnpanying, Clem. Al. 436 : — also, dvTaKoXov- 
6t)0"IS, (as, Tj, Synes. 49 D. 

dvTaKOVTi^O), to hurl against in return, XiOov Dio C. 59. 28. 

dvTaKovco, fut. -ovaoiiai, to hear in turn, ti dvrl tivos Soph. O. T. 
544; h y eliras dvT. Eur. Heracl. 10I4; icd/xov vuv dvTaKovaov Id. 
Supp. 569: absol. to listen in return, dvT. kv jxipti Aesch. Eum. 198: 
also in Prose, Xen. An. 2. 5, 16. 

dvTaKpodo|ji,ai, Dep., = /o hear in turn, Ar. Lys. 527. 

dvTa\a\4i;w, to return a shout, of opposing armies, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, 
etc. ; of Echo, Aesch. Pers. 390. 

dvTaXXaYT), T), an exchanging, exchange, barter, 1,3X. permutatio. Gloss. 

dvTdWayna, arcs, tu, that which is given or taken in exchange, cpiXov 
for a friend, Eur. Or. I157, cf. Lxx (Job. 28. 15, al.) ; tjJs ^v^s Ev. 
Matth. 16. 26. 

dvTaXXa7p.aTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for traffic, Gramm. 

dvrdXXaYos, ov, exchanged for another, Menand. 'AX. 10, Kaj/. 3, X77p.4. 

dvTaXXaKTtov, verb. Adj. one must give in exchange, Tivds for a thing, 
Dem. 410. 20. 

dvTdXXaKTos, ov, taken as equivalent, npos ti Porph. Abst. i. 51. 

dvTaXXdatrcij, Att. -ttu : (v. dXXdaaa) : — to exchange one thing with 
another, Savpva 5' dvTaXXdaoiTt toTs TT)cjhf piiXeat Eur. Tro. 351; 
Tjjv d^iaaiv tuiv vvoixaTav dvT. they changed the signification of the 
names, Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Plut. 2. 56 B ; ti tivos Poll. 3. 113. II. 
more commonly in Med., to take in exchange, dvSpa Aesch. Cho. 133 ; 
dvTaXXaaatcrdai ti tivos to take one thing in exchange for another, Eur. 
Hel. 1088, Dem. 68. 6, etc. ; ti di'Ti tivos Id. 203. 12 ; avTaXXaaaeaOai 
Ti Trj Siavo'ia to interchange in thought. Plat. Theaet. 189 C; OdvaTov 
avTaXXa^eTai shall receive death in exchange, i. e. as a punishment, Eur. 
Phoen. 1633 : — so in Pass., dvT-qXXayiihos tov eKaTtpav Tpoirov having 
made an interchange of each other's custom, i. e. having each adopted the 
way of the other, Thuc. 4. 14. 

avTd[jL6iPo[jiai, Med. to exchange one thing with another, SsXfiai Brjp^s 
dvT. vofiov Archil. 69. 7. II. c. acc. pers. to repay, requite, 

punish, dvrajxulitadai Tiva KaKoTs Archil. 59 ; icaKaTai votvaTs Aesch. 
Pr. 223; KaKujs Kaicolai Id. Theb. IO49 ; d&eois epyois dvri tivos At. 
Thesm. 722. III. to answer again, dvTa/xflPfadai TotixSe Hdt. 

9. 79 ' '"'pos Tiva Soph. O. C. 814 ; Tiva ovhiv lb. I 273 ; also c. 

dat. rei, vnds . . Toiab' dvTanet0opiai Xoyois Eur. Andr. 154. 

dvTd(j.eiv|;is, (as, J7, an exchanging, Hesych. ; in Jo. Chrys. also dvTa- 

avTajioipos, ov, v. sub dvrrjiioiliSs. 

avrdjivva, rjs, 57, a defending against, Thtod.Vtodr.; v. Lob. Phryu. 23. 

dvTa(j.vvo[j.ai [0], Med. to defend oneself against another, resist, Thuc. 4. 
19. II. to requite, Tivd KaKols Soph. Ant. 643 ; 01 dvrajjivvojxevoi 

Thuc. 3. 84. 

dvTavaPaCvu, to ascend in turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 186. 
dvravaptpdjoj, fut. -(itPa, to make go up in turn, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 15. 
- dvTavaPodo), to cry out in answer or opposition, App. Civ. 2. 131. 
dyTavayi-YVojcrKO), to read a?id compare, Cratin. Incert. 44, ubiv.Meineke. 


— dpraTroSlSwfAi. 


dvravdYOj, to lead up against, dvr. vtas to put ships to sea against, Hdt. 
6. 14, Thuc. 7. 37 ; but also dvT. vava'i with ships, lb. 52 ; more freq. 
absol. in same sense, — whether in Act., as 8. 38, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 23; 
or in Med., as Thuc. 4. 13, Xen. Hell. 1.1,5 • — Pass., vavalv dvTava- 
Xdds Diod. 13. 71 : — generally, to attack, dvTavqytTO irpbs to ixtipaKiov 
Plat. Eryx. 388 E. 2. to bring up or out instead, Anth. P. 9. 285. 

dvTavaipto-is, (as, 1?, subtraction, Arist. Top. 8. 3, 5. II. mutual 

or alterjiate removal, Eust. 1397. 44. 

dvTavaiptcu, to take away from the opposite sides of an account, do away 
with, to cancel, Dem. 304. 19: — Pass, to be cancelled, Arist. Metaph. 6. 
16' 7- 2. to kill in return, Philo 2. 321, in Pass. 

dvTavdKXdo-is, (as, fj, reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 901 D ; also rf somid, 
echo, lb. 502 D. II. the use of a word in an altered sense, Lat. 

contraria signiflcatio, Quintil. 9. 3, 68, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 746. 

dvTavaKXao-p.6s, 6, a reflexive sense, of words, Apoll. de Pron. 70 B. 

dvTavaKXacTTiKos, 77, ov, cf or for reflexion, f) dv. dvTavv/xia a reflexive 
pronoun, Gramm. : — also -KXacTTOS, ov, Priscian. 

dvTavaKXdto, to reflect, (pas Plut. 2. 696 A:— Pass., lb. 903 A; dvTava^ 
KXdTai dicTis Sext. Emp. M. 5. 82 ; ofeaX/xol dXXrjXois dvTavaKXafitvm 
reflected one in another, Achill. Tat. I. 9. 2. of sound, to be 

reflected or echoed, Lxx (Sap. 17. 19). 3. in Gramm., 'axmo- 

dvravaicXafKVov, reflexive, Apoll. de Constr. p. 175 ; cf. foreg. 

dvTavaKXCvo|xai, Pass, to lean or lie back, go to rest opposite, Nicet. 
Eugen. 7. 333. ^ 

dvTavaKOTTT], r), a recoiling, KvpiaTav Arist. Mund. 4, 33. 

dvTavaKoirTcu, fut. if/a, to throw back again, A. B. 34. 

dvTavaKpdJo), to cry out in turn, or reply, App. Mithr. 26. 

dvTavaXCcTKa), fut. -aXwaa, to destroy in return, Eur. Or. 1 1 65. 

dvTavap.fva), to wait instead of taking active measures, c. inf , Thuc. 3. 1 2. 

dvTavaTravop.ai, Med. to rest in turn, Polyaen. I. 14. 

dvTavaTTejiirco, to send back in return, Byz. 

dvTavaTrCji'n-XTjjAi, to fill in return, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 12. 

dvTavaTrXtKco, to plait in rivalry with, Tiv'i Anth. P. 4. 2. 

dvTavairXtjpoco, to fill in turn, supply as a substitute, Apoll. de Constr, 
p. 14 ; avT. wpos tov (viropaTaTov dd Tovs diropaTaTovs to put in the 
poorest so as to balance the richest, Dem. 182. 22: — avTavairX-ripojcris, 
(as, 7], a filling up again, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 48. 

dvTavdiTTOJ, to kindle in turn or in opposition, Walz Rhett. i. 495. 

avTavaaTao-is, ecus, y, the erection of a wall or the like over against 
another, Eust. Opusc. 291. 80. 

dvTavacrTp€<|)CL), to turn back again, Clem. Al. 1 60. 

dvravaTpexco, to run back again, close again, of the skin, Paul. Aeg.p. 197. 

avTava<j)€pto, fut. -avo'ioa, to bring or carry back again, dvr. Trjv moTiv, 
"L'A.fidem aequare, Wytt. Plut. 2. 20 C. II. absol. to make com- 

pensation, npos ti Themist. 99 C. 

dvTavax&Jpso), to give ground in turn, Aristid. I. 529. 

avxavSpos, ov, {dvrjp) i?istead of a man, as a substitute, dvTi tivos Luc. 
D. Mort. 16. 2, etc. 

avrdvciijLL, (eT/xi ibo) to rise so as to balance, tivi Thuc. 2. 75. 

dvTav£ipYco, to resist, repulse, Tivd Philes de Eleph. 241. 

dvTavtXKco, to draw back again, Nicet. Eugen. 6. 397. 

dvTav(pxo[ji.ai, Dep. to return again, Theod. Prodr. 

avTavtxoj, to hold up in turn or in reply, -nvpaovs Polyaen. 6. 19, etc. 

avravicroiu, to make equal, adjust, compensate, Synes. 1 26 B. 

dvTav£o-Ti]|Ai, io set up against or i?i rivalry, ti Plut. 2. 40 E, Dio C. 
42. 48 ; TI Tivi Plut. 348 D. II. Pass., with aor. 2 act., to 

rise up against, tivi Is xf'pas Soph. Tr. 44I, cf. Plut. Sull. 7; to rise 
one against another. Id. 2. 723 B. 

dvTaviaxu, = dvTavixa, Basil. 

dvTav(cra)p,a, cTos, to, an equivalent, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 7. 

dvTaviaaxris, (as, a balancing, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 556 D. 

aVTCLvoLyw or -o£yvv|j.i, to open against, dvT. ujipiaTa K(pavvois to face 
them, Longin. 34. 4. 

dvTavtiTO) [i;], fut. aa, to accomplish in turn, Epigr. Gr. 1026. 5. 

dvT-dJvos, a, ov, worth just as much as, c. gen., tpvxvs dvTii^iov worth 
life itself, II. 9. 401 ; iroXXav dvid^ios dXXav II. 5I4; (KaOTos 5(Ka 
uvhpav dvT. worth as much as ten, Hdt. 7- 103, cf. 2. 148 ; and so Plat., 
Xen., etc. 2. absol. worth as much, worth no less, II. I. 136: — 

Comp. -aiT6pos, Cyrill. Adv. -ias, Schol. Luc. 

dvTa^iooj, to demand as an equivalent, or in turn, Thuc. 6. 16; c. dupl. 
acc, dvTa^iaaai 5ap(dv avTov Macho ap. Ath. 579 A. 

dvTairaiTfo), to demand in return, Thuc. 3. 58., 5. 17, etc. : — Pass, to 
be called on for a thing in turn, ti Plut. Cato Mi. 53. 

dvTaiTa(X£iPop.ai, Med. to obey in turn, prjTpais Tyrtae. 2. 8. 

dvTu.TraTdci), to deceive in turn, Tivd Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, II. 

dyTa-iravYao-jia, OTOS, to, the reflexion of light or glory, Eccl. 

dvTaireiXeco, to threaten in turn, iivi Philo 2. 469, cf. Themist. 95 B. 

dvTairepiiKU [y], to keep off in turn, Anth. P. 15. 14. 

dvTairtpxop.cii'i Dep. to go away in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTaTro8€iKvv|j,i or -via, fut. -Sd^a: — to prove in return or answer, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 22, Arist. Rhet. 2. 26, 3. 2. to appoint instead, Dio C.49.43. 

dvTairoStxoiACii, to receive in turn, Byz. 

dvTairo8i8co(jLi, fut. -haaa : — to give back, repay, tender in repayment 
or requital, Batr. 187; avTairohihovai to ofioiov, rb laov Hdt. I. l8, 
Thuc. I. 43; TTjV larjv Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 16, cf. dvTanoSoTiov ; dvr. 
Tpo(p(ia Lys. 107. 32 ; dp(Tr]v Thuc. 4. 19 ; opp. to Trdaxdv, Plat. Tim. 
79 E : — absol., to make a return, Thuc. 3. 40, Arist. Rhet. i. 9, 24 ; di'T. 
dA.A17A.01s lb. 3. 5, 2. II. to make correspondent. Plat. Phaedo 

71 E, cf Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 4 ; so of clauses in a sentence, Dem. Phal. 
53: V. dvTanoSoTfov H. 2. intr. to a>iswer to, correspond with. 


avTairooofia 

d fir) avTaTToSiSo'trj to. 'irepa rots krtpoii Plat. Phaedo 72 A, cf. B; ovic 
airodidojcn to o/j-oiov there is no similar correspondent, An'st. Meteor. I. 1 1, 
4, cf. Incess. An. 7, 6 ; Sef Trjp fitracpopav rrjv 1^ dva\6yov avraiToSiSouai 
to be converiible. Id. Rhet. 3. 4, 4. 3. io give back words, answer, 

TLv'i Plat. Phaedr. 236 C. III. to deliver in turn, to aiivOrj/xa 

Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, in Pass.: io explain in turn. Plat. Tim. 87 C. IV. 
to give back a sound, Plut. Sull. 19, Timol. 27. 

dvTaTr68o|ji.a, tu, a repayment, requital, whether of good or evil, Lxx 
(Sirac. 12. 2., 14. 6, al.), Ep. Rom. 12. 19, cf. Ps. 62. 22. 

dvTair68o<ns, fojs, rj, a giving back in turn, opp. to d-woSoxv^ Thuc. 4. 
81 : a rendering, requiting, repayment, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7., 8. 13, lo, 
al. ; X"/"''"''^ Menand. Monost. 330, Died. 20. 100 ; in bad sense, Lxx 
(Isai. 61. 2., 63. 4, al.) ; ylyvirai clvt. £« tivos Polyb. 5. 30, 6 : — reward, 
Lxx (Ps. 18. II), Ep. Col. 3. 24. II. a turning back, opposite 

direction or course, avr. iroKtaOai Polyb. 4. 43, 5, etc. 2. a responsive 
sound, Arist. Audib. 50. III. an alternation, e. g. of action and 

reaction, irepwdcov Hipp. Aph. 1 243. 2. in Rhet., the correspond- 

ence or opposition of clauses in a periodic sentence, cf. Quintil. 8. 3, 78 sq. 

dvTairo8oT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must repay, Trjv a^'iav Siv ewadev Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 13, 9 ; Ti/xTjv 8. 14, 3 ; x°P"' 9- 2, I ; raj (vfpyea'ias lb. 3 ; 
TO o<pet\7]ixa lb. 5. II. dvT. e^(i/ Tiw o?2e ?ntiS!! 7nake it correspond 

to... Plat. Phil. 40 D. 

avTaTro8oTi]s, ou, o, a requiter, repayer, Ep. Barnab. 

avTaTro8oTiKos, 17, ov, in Gramm., belonging to or marking avTatrd- 
hoais; or, of pronouns, correlative : — Adv. -kuis, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 5. 

dvTaTro8i)0|j,ai, Med. with aor. and pf. act., to strip, prepare for a 
contest with, Tivl Philostr. 842. 

dvTairo9vT|crKa), to die in turn, Antipho 1 30. 26. 

avrdiTOiva, a faulty form for di/TiTroii/a, Dind. Soph. Ph. 316. 

dvTaTTOKpCvopiai [<], Med. to answer again, Ev. Luc. 14. 6: to argue 
against, rivi Ep. Rom. 9. 20. II. to correspond with, aW-qXais 

Nicom. Ar. 77. 

avrairoKpio-is, fois, 77, a reply, Nicet. Eugen. I. 266. 

dvTaiTOKTeivii), to kill in return, Hdt. 7. 136, Aesch. Cho. 121, etc. 

avTairoXajijSdvoj, fut. -\r]tpOjj.ai, to receive or accept in return, Plat. 
Tim. 27 B, Dem. 471. 2. 

dvTair6\\Tj(ii, to destroy in return, Eur. Ion 1328, Plat. Crito 51 
A. II. Pass, and Med., with pf. 2 act., to perish in turn, avrts 

dvTaira)\6ixr]v Eur. Hel. 106, cf. I. T. 715 ; virep dvSpos iKaarov Seica 
avraiToWvadai that ten should be put to death in revenge for each man, 
Hdt. 3. 14. 

dvraTToXo'ytojjiai, Dep. io speak for the defence or in reply, Isae. 52. 23, 
cf. Dio C. 50. 2. 

dvraiToiraiJa), io lose what one has won at play. Com. Anon. Fr. 259. 

dvTair6ira\o-i.s, ecus, 17, a rebounding, revulsion, Cass. Probl. 26: — also 
the verb -iraWco, in Byz. 

dvTairoiTe(j[.Traj, to send away in turn, cited from Matth. Anecd. 

dvTaTrOT7€p8u, Lat. oppedere, irpos rds ^povrds Ar. Nub. 293. 

dvT-airop«u), io raise questions in turn, Sext. Emp. M. I. 231. 

dvTairocTTcWo), io send away in turn or in exchange, Polyb. 22. 26, 22: 
to send back, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 325, in Pass. : to refer one back again, knl 
Ti Sext. Emp. M. 8. 86. 

avTairoo-ToXT), 77, a sending in return, mutual despatch, irpta^iav Nicet. 
Ann. 257 B. 

dvTaTTOo-Tpetfxo, to turn back again, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 903. 

avTaiT-o<TTpO(t)T|, 77, a turning away from one another, of places which 
face opposite ways, Strabo 257. 

ovTairoTacJjpciJco, to part off by trenches, cited from App. 

dvTairoT€ixi?a), to wall off, fortify on the other side, Dio C. 43. 7. 

dvTaT70Tivco, io requite, repay, Anth. P. 9. 223: — also dvTaTTOTivvu(Ai 
or -110), Byz. 

dvTairo<|)aCvo>, io shew on the other hand, Thuc. 3. 38, 67 : — Med. to 
assert a contrary opinion, Clem. Al. 89 1. 
dvTaTro4)€pa, to carry off in turn : to throw back. Poll. 9. 107. 
dvTairoxT), 77, the debtor's acknowledgment of his debt (?). 
dvTdirTO|j,ai, Ion. for dv9diTT0fxat. 

dvTairojOtci), to repel in turn, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 3: — Pass., Id. Somn. 

avTairdiSijo-is, fojs, 77, mutual repulsion, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 526. 
dvTdTT(i)<ji,s, eojj, 77, = foreg., Plut. 2. 890 D. 

dvTapi.0(ieci), to compare number for number, count against one another. 
Pans. 10. 20, 2 : — verb. Adj. -ir)T€OV, Poll. 2. 93. 

avTapK€(o, io hold out against, Toit irapovaiv Thuc. 7. 15,; irpus ti 
Plut. Cleom. 30. II. absol. io hold out, persist, Ar. Eq."540, Isocr. 

132 C, 389 D ; c. part., Tpiipovaa . . dvTrjpKea^v Dio C. 68. 25. 

avrapKTiKos, 77, 6v, (dpKTOs) opposite the north, antarctic, tfoXos Arist. 
Mund. 2, 5, Plut. 2. 888 C. 

dvTapcris, (as, 77, a rising against one, insurrection, Symm. V. T., 
Byz. : — also, dvrapcria, 77, Byz. : — dvTdpTT)S, ov, 6, a rebel, Jo. Chr. : — 
and Adj. dvrapTiKos, ij, 6v, Byz. 

dvTdpxo), to act as vice-president, tov dySivos C.I. 353. 8, cf. 2222. 17. 

dvTao-Trd5o(J.ai, fut. dao/iai. Dep. io welcome, greet in turn, Xen. Cyr. 
I- 3' 3 • '0 f^eceive kindly, lb. 5. 5, 42 : — hence, dvTao-irao-|A6s, o, a mutual 
greeting, Theod. Stud. 

dvracTTpdTrTu, io lighten against, daTpairats Dio C. 59. 28. 

dvTa<rx6|i£vos, rj, ov, v. sub dvTa. 

dvrat/YdJo), fut. daa), = dvTavy(aj, vpos t)\iov Heliod. I. 2. II. 
trans, to expose to the light, illuminate, ■^Xtcp 13'iov dvr. Philo 2. 260. 

avravyaa-ia, rj, reflexion of light. Gloss. :— so, dvTai)Y«ia,77,Philolaos in 
Stob. Eel. I. 530, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18; t^s X'-^vosfrom the snow, Diod. 17. 82. 


137 


dvTauYto), to reflect light, Arist. Probl. 23. 6, I, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B ; -nphs ''OKvjJi-nov Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 400 B ; (pdayavov dvTavytt (pt'tvov 
flashes back murder, Eur. Or. 1519: io gleam, glitter, Eubul. Ku/3. I. 

avTavy'ls, (S, reflecting light, sparkling, aipai Ar. Thesni. 902 ; x"^*' 
Diod. 17. 82. 

dvTatiSdio, fut. ■^aoj, to speak against, answer, Tivd Soph. El. 1478. 
dvravXtco, io play on the flute against, Tiv'i Agath. Hist. 257. 3. 
dvTaiJ^a), io increase iti turn, Byz. 

dvTatjo), fut. cw, io sound in turn, answer, ol avrdvat [u] ^povrds 
<p9iyiia Find. P. 4. 350, cf. Opp. C. 2. 78. 

dvTa(j)aip€ti>, to take away in return, Antipho 1 25. 46, in Med. II. 
to subtract from both sides, and avTacJiaCpEcris, ews, y, subtraction from 
both sides, Nicom. Arithm. 86. 

dvTa<|)ecrTi.da>, v. sub avrecpfffTido}. 

dvTa4)(T)|XL, fut. -a<prj(Jw, io let go in turn, SaKpv dv. io let the tear 
fall in turn, Eur. I. A. 478. II. io send back, acpaipav Poll. 9. 107. 

dvTdo), poet. opt. dvTwrj Soph. Tr. 902 : Ion. impf. ^I'Tfoi' Hom. : fut. 
dvTr]<ja} : pf. i^vTrjua : (oVto, dvr'i) : I. c. dat. pers. io come op- 

posite io, meet face to face, meet with, rj ot iiTdT rjVTrja II. 6. 399 ; 
TjVTiov dW-qkoiaiv 7. 423 ; so also in Trag., dvkfxois dvT. Aesch. Supp. 
37 ; Trarpi Soph. Tr. 902, etc. : cf. dvTtd^co II. II. = dvTtduj, c. 

gen., 1. c. gen. pers. io meet in battle, ti' kcv irdvTwv avT-qaoixtv 

OA. 16. 254, cf. II. 16. 423 : also, without any hostile sense, a-ntpiia 
fiiv dvTaa' 'EpfxOfiSdv by lineage she reached, went up io the 
Erechtheidae, Soph. Ant. 982. 2. c. gen. rei, io meet with, take 

part in, partake in or of, /xaxris, SatTTjs II. 7- 1581 Od. 3. 44 ; /caToAffor 
oTTcus ijvTrjaas oiroinys how thou hast sped in getting sight of him (opp. 
to /xfTa iraTpos dKovrjv in preceding line), Od. 17. 44, cf. 3. 93-97; 
so, dvT. ^eivicov Hdt. 2. I19 ; aXdiaws Pind. O. IO (n). 49 ; dvT. Ttvos 
VTTo Tivos to meet with such and such treatment from another, Hdt. I. 
114 ; C(puj (so Elmsl. for a<pS>v) . . dpwiiai fxrj ttot' dvTjjaat KaKuiv Soph. 

0. C. 1445. III. rarely c. acc. (cf. dvTid^ai I), 'ApyeTov dvT-qaas 
aroAov Aesch. Supp. 323 ; where the Mss. dvaTTjoas (whence Paley 
dvuTTjaris may' si raise up, support): — Eur. LA. 150, rjv viv iro/j-nais 
dvTTjays viv, is probably an interpolation. — The simple Verb never in 
Com. or Att. Prose ; but cf. dnavTaoj. 

dvTe-yYpdctico, to insert one name instead of another, Dem. 792. 3. 

dvTeyY^^"' '0 pledge or bind in return, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTCYeipo), io raise or build instead, Dio C. 69. 12 . to build in opposi- 
tion, Tt Tivi App. Pun. 114. 

dvTCYtpcns, eais, 17, a raising up instead, Theod. Prodr. 

dvT6YKaXe(o, fut. iaw, to accuse in turn, recriminate, Dem. 1012. 17; 
Tii'i Isocr. 360 D. 

dvTkyK.(\.y.a.\., Pass, to be urgent on the other side, Eunap. p. 39 Boiss. 

dvT«YK\7)|ji,a, OTos, TO, a counter-accusation, Walz Rhett. 4. 647^ al. 

dvTtYKXT]|iaTiK6s, 17, Of, of or for a counter-accusation, Walz Rhett. 4. 
673. Adv. -Kws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

dvTEyKi'KXia, (sc. ypafijiaTo), to, circular letters rescinding or contra- 
dicting former ones, Evagr. H. E. 3. 7. 

avT^yxapdcrcria, io engrave instead, Manass. Chron. 4338. 

dvT€YX''-P^?'^> ^0 entrust io another instead, tivi S'lKas Dio C. 60. 24. 

dvTeiKdJo), fut. daofiai Plat. Meno 80 C : aor. -yKaaa Ar. Vesp. 131 1, 
subj. -ii/cdaw Plat. ib. : — to compare in return, Tivd tivi Ar. Vesp. 1311 ; 
absol.. Plat. 1. c. Hence -Kaeria, i], Schol. Ven. II. 8. 560. 

dvTeiK6via|Jia, to, an image, likeness, tivos Byz. 

dvTcCvo), poet, for dvaTe'ivw. 

dvTctirov, aor. 2 without any pres. in use : (cf. dvTepSi, dvTiXeyai, dv- 
Tayop(vai), to speak against or in answer, gainsay, mostly c. dat., ovSiv 
dvr. Ttvi Aesch. Pr. 51, Soph. O. C. 999, etc. ; dvT. tivi Seo/itVcu Thuc. 

1. 136. 2. absol. to speak in answer, irpos riva or ti Id. 3. 61, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 3, 3, Plat. Theag. 131 A ; dvr. inep Ttvos io speak in one's de- 
fence, Ar. Thesm. 545 : — c. acc. cogn., dvT. firos io utter a word of con- 
tradiction, Eur. I. A. 1 391; 8i5o \6yaj Trtpi to;!' avTuiv avTitiretv to speak 
on both sides of a question, Isocr. 208 A. 3. c. acc. rei, dvr. Ttv't 
Tt to set one thing against another. Plat. Apol. 28 B. 4. naituis dvr. 
Tivd to speak ill of him in turn, to answer him with reproaches. Soph. 
Ant. 1053 ; cf. eS d-mtv Ttvd, etc. {(tirov II. 4). 

dvT€(pop.ai, perhaps only in aor. -ttpo/xTjv, Att. -rjpo/^Tjv (as if from 
-epopLCLi): — io ask in turn, Hdt. 1. 1 29., 3. 23, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,22; in part., 
Plut. 2. 739 B ; Tovs dvTepOfjiivovs twv iroMTav C. I. 2671. 34. 

dvTtiCTdYO), to introduce instead, substitute, Dem. 1 21. 6 (in Pass.), Plat. 
Ax. 369 E, Menand. UXok. i. 16. II. to bring in io office in turn, 

dWijXovs Plut. Caes. 14. 

dvTeicraYtOYTl, ^, a rhetorical figure, Lat. compensatio, by which a gene- 
ral assertion is met by a contradictory case, Walz Rhett. 8. 457. 

dvTeicraKT€OV, verb. Adj. one tnusi introduce instead, substitute, Byz. 

dvTCiapdXXo), to throw 7ipon in turn, avfxtpopdv Tivt Nicet. Eug. 6. 
43. II. intr. to make an inroad in reprisal, Dio C. 48. 21. 

dvTei(T8ponT|, 77, a?i entrance in turn, succession, Cyrill. 

dvTeLo-8iJV(o, to enter instead, els Tt Eust. I II I. 45. 

dvTeiar6i[i,i., to enter in turn or in return, cited from Synes. 

dvTeio-€pxop,ai, Dep. io come into in turn or instead, cited from Aristid. 

dvTcicTKaXto), to call in in turn, Cyrill. 

dvT«itro8idJ(o, io bring in, introduce in turn, A. B. 883. 

dvTeio-irpdTTU}, io exact in return. Phot. ap. Wolf Anecd. 2. 121. 

dvT6icr<|>€pti), fut. -o'laoj, io contribute in return, Ar. Lys. 654; cf. 
d(T(popd. II. vo/xov dvT. to substitute a new law for an old one, 

Dem. 486. 24 ; naivd 5atfj.6vta Dio C. 52. 36. 

dvT£iCT<j>opd, 77, an introduction instead, a substitution, Byz. 

dvT£K6cu, to rush out on the other side, Arr. An. I. 21. 


138 

dvT€K6\CP(i> [(], to press out in turn, Hipp. 411. 45. 

dvTSKKXfTTTa), to steal away in return, Ar. Ach. 527. 

dvT€KKO|j,[{a), to carry out or auiay in return, Hesych. 

dvT£KKoirTuj, to knock out in return, 6<p0aXfi6v Dem. 744. 13; ei tis 
Tov u(p9a\fibv i^(:K0\pe Ttvos, dvTiiCKoirrjvai Arist. M. Mor. I. 34, 15. 

dvTeKTr«|ji.iT&), to send out or away in return, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 25. 

avxtKirXfco, to sail out against, rcvi Thuc. 4. 13 ; absol., Plut. Lys. 10. 

dvT6KirATicrcrco, fut. £a), to frighten in return, Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 

dvTeKirveb), to breathe out in turn, Galen. 

dvT€Kpeio, to flow out in turn, Galen. 

dvT€KTacri,s, ecus, i], Hesych., prob. v. 1. for avriKTiaii. 

dvTeKTdo"tra) (sc. ffTparov), to draw out troops in opposition, App. Civ. 
4. 108. 

avT6KT6ivco, to stretch out in opposition, dv. avTuv tivi to match oneself 
with another, Ar. Ran. 1042 ; ti Tivi Philostr. 517. 

dvTeKTiO-qfjLi, to set forth or state instead, Plut. Arat. I. II. to 

set one thing against another, Sext. Emp. M. i. 25 1. 

dvTeKTivco [r], to repay, Philo 2. 78. 

dvT€KTicris, ecus, T). retribution, Philo 2. 510, Schol. Pind. P. I. 112. 

dvT€KTi.(rTos, or, (e/cTcrcu) punished in turn, Schol. II. 24. 213. 

avT6KTp€<j>ci), to maintain in. return ; in Pass., dvreKTpt(peadai iiwo rwv 
e/cyovuv Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2. 2. to train as a rival, (Burpvv (iurpm 

Lynceus ap. Ath. 654 A. 

dvTeKTpexc^. io sally out against, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17, Ages. 2, 10. 

avT6K<f)cp(u, to bring out against, oppose, t'l rivi Plut. 2. 72 E. 

dvT€K4>ijco, to beget, generate in turn, Eccl. 

dvTe\aTT6o(ji,av, Pass, to be worsted iji turn, Dio C. 44. 27. 

dvTtXawcu, intr. to sail against, TpiTjpd with a trireme, Plut. Nic. 24. 

dvT€\i,Y(J-6s, o. Ion. for dvOe)^-, q. v. 

avTtWoYos, 6, compensation, Jurisc. : also -Xo-yLCriAos, 0, Gloss. : 
-Xoyi^oixai, to compensate, Jurisc. 

avTeXiTiJaj, to hope instead or in turn, ti Thuc. I. 70. 

dvTe(ij3aivu>, to fit into each other, of hinge-joints {^ly-^XvjXoi), Galea. 
2-^737 ; likewise uses the Substs. dvT«(jiPacrLS and dvTtixSoXiq, 7. 

dvT6p,pdXXco, to put in instead, r'l tlvi Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. 2. 
intr. to make an inroad in turn, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 4, Polyb. 5. 96, 3: to 
attack in turn, Plut. Philop. 18. 

avT€fji,pa(ris, 17, v. sub dvTejj.0a'iva]. 

dvTejxptpdJco, to put on board instead, Thuc. 7. 13, cf. Dem. 50. 24. 

dvT€(j,poda), to shout at a person in answer, A. B. 85, Eust. 855. 21 : — 
also -pOT), 77, an answering cry, Walz Rhett. 3. 580. 

dvTe|iPoXT|, Tj, a mutual inroad, Eccl. 2. v. sub avr^jipalvoj. 

dvT6|xpprp.donai, Dep. to threaten in turn, Tivi Nicet. Ann. 169 C. 

avT6|x-iTaiJaj, to 7nock at in return, tlvi Schol. Ar. Pax 1 112. 

avTep,TrT|7vv(jLai, aor. -(vendyijv. Pass, io stick right in, tcv'l Ar. Ach. 230. 

avTejXTTiTrXtjjii, fut. -ttA^ctcu, to fill in turn, dfTevtirXijaav tt)v obov 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12 : to fill in return, by way of compensation, ti Tiros 
Id. An. 4. 5, 28 Pass, to be filled full of, tivos Plat. Legg. 705 B. 

avTCfj.TriiTpirjjj.i, fut. — vr^crcu, to set on fire in return, dvTeverTiiJ.irpa(jav to, 
Ipa Hdt. 5. 102. 

dvT6[iTrXeK0|ji,ai, Pass, to be entwined together, Diosc. I. 14, Poll. I. 184: 
— to return one's embraces or sahitation, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5. 

dvTep.TrXoKTi, 77, a mutual e?itwining, embrace, M. Anton. 7. 50. 

avTep,<j)aiv&>, fut. -cpavSi, to oppose by a counter-statement, dvT. Tois 
d-nofpdaeatv Polyb. 18. II, 12: — also, in Hesych., dvTC|x<()avi5o>. 

avTefJL<})dcn,s, ecus, ^, a difference of appearance, Strabo 109: opposition, 
antithesis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 57. 

avTe[i<J)Vcn]cri.s [ii], ecus, 77, a blowing against, dvT. dvi/xav contrariety 
of winds, Theod. Prodr. Rhod. p. 282. 

dvT6|i(J)ijTevco, to implant on the other side, Eust. Opusc. 1 60. 6. 

dvT€[i.cbviov, TO, antimony, late, v. Ducang. 

dyTevavxioxris, ecus, t], a rhetorical figure, by which a positive staieynent is 
made in a negative form, as ovk ekaxiOTa for yue7iO'Ta,WalzRhett.8.48l. 

dvxevSeiKvuixai., Med. to give contrary indications, of symptoms, Galen. 

avxevSti^is, ecus, an adverse indication, obstacle, Theod. Stud. 

dvTevSi8(<>(ii,, fut. -Scuffcu, to give way in turn, of sawyers, o jxlv eA«ei, 
o 5' dcTereScu/ce Ar. Vesp. 694, restored by Dobree for dvTavihwici. 

dvTCvS-uojjLai,, Pass, to put on instead, Plut. 2. I39 C. 

dvreveSpa, as, 17, a counter-ambuscade, Polyb. I. 57, 3. 

dvTtveSpe-uci), to lay a counter-ambuscade, Hipp. Ep. 1282, Dio C. 41. 51. 

dvTevepYetj, to operate against, Barnab. Ep. 2. 

dvrevexvpov, to, a counter-pledge, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1 355 : — hence dv- 
Tev€xvpd5o|iai, Dep. to take a counter-pledge, Schol. Eur. Ion 1406. 

dvTevGecns, ecus, y, an insertion instead, Eust. 1679. 12. 

avTevoiKL^a), to introduce as inhabitants instead, Tzetz. : — Pass., at 
ipvxal dyvots TraMv dvT. auiptaaiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 5. 

avT(iVTCOT]|jii, to insert in turn or instead, Nicom. Ar. 149. 

dvTevTpe-iTco, to turn in an opposite direction, Theod. Prodr., in Pass. 

dvT6va)Tri,os, ov,face to face, Manass. Chron. 3725, etc. 

dvT6|dYco, to export in turn or instead, Xen. Vect. 3, 2. II. to 

lead out against, Ta OTpaTOTitha Polyb. 2. 18, 6, cf. Diod. 13. 66: — 
absol. to march out aga!?ist, tiv'l Polyb. 3. 66, II. 

avrejaipco, to elevate, magnify in rivalry, epya Philostr. 5 II. 

dvTe^aiTeco, to demand in return, Plut. Alex. II. 

dvTelavitrTajjLai, Pass., with aor. 2 act., to rise up against, irpus ti 
Heliod. 7. 19. 
dvTe^a-TraTao), to deceive in return, Dio C. 58. 18. 
dvTelairocrTeXXa), to send away in turn, Byz. 

dvTe|ap|xa, OTOS, to, (dvTt^a'tpoj) an opposite elevation, Theol. Ar. 25. 
dvTtJei|jii, {eTfu, ibo) io go out against, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10, etc. 


avreicdXi^o) - — avTeirLfieWw. 


dvreJeXavvco, to drive, ride, sail out against, Plut. Philop. 18, etc. 

dvT6^epxo|jLaL, = drTe'£e(;jc, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 12, etc. 

dvTej€Td2;&), fut. daa, to try one by the standard of another, Aeschin. 
6. 2, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 21 ; ti wpus ti Plut. Caes. 3 : — Pass, to be mea- 
sured or compared, irapci or npos ri Plut. Timol. 36., 2. 65 B : — Med. io 
?neas2ire one's strength against another, tlv'l Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2 : esp. 
to dispute with him at law, like drTi5iKe'cu, lb. 29. I, Merc Cond. II : 
metaph., dv. Trj vbatu Id. Abdic. 16. 

dvTeJeTao-is, i), a trying one against another, Walz Rhett. 9. 496. 

dvTeJeTacTTeos, a, ov, to be cornpared, cited from Max. Tyr. : dvT6|€- 
racTTiKos, T], 6v, comparing, Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. i. 97. 

dvTe^tjYeop.ai, to state i?i turn, Origen. 

dvTejT)Yii)<ris, ecus, fj, a counter-explanation, Ath. 634 E. 

dvT6|i-inr6vco, to ride out against, Plut. Pomp. 7. 

avrejicrdjcu, to 7nake equal, compare, Schol. Od. II. 308. 

dvrelio-Tafiai., Pass. c. aor. 2 act., to yield to an attack, Plut. 2. 946 D. 

dvT6^op(i,dcij, to inarch or sail out against, Dio C. 48. 47., 63. 24. 

dvTe|6p|xir]cris, ecus, fj, a sailing against, Thuc. 2.91: a mode of at- 
tack, Plut. Pomp. 69. 

avTe^cDcns, fj, a mutual thrustbig out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 93. 

avTeira-YYeXXo), to promise in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

avTe-ird-yio, to lead against : absol. (sub. OTpaTov or the like), to ad- 
vance against, advance to meet an enemy, Thuc. 4. 124, Polyb. 12. 18, II, 
etc. II. to inflict in return, iroivfjv tlvi Aristaen. 2. 9. 

dvTe-rraBoj, io use charms against, dvToSwv ical dvTeir. Plotin. 437 B. 

dvTeiTai.ve(o, fut. e'crcu, to praise in return, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. II. 
Pass., dvT. TLVI to be extolled in comparison with, Luc. pro Imag. 19. 

dvTeiTavdYO|jLai, Pass, to put to sea against, irpos Tiva Thuc. 4. 25. 

dvTe-7ravtpxop.ai, Dep. to return, come back again, Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. 170. 

dvTCTrapijO|j,ai, Dep. to draw in turn, Eus. Laud. Const. 14. 

dvTeirapxos, o, subpraefectus. Gloss. 

dvTeTTavYd^oj, to beam with light in turn, Manass. Chron. 5959. 

avxeTravJavoj, to increase in turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 178, Eust. 

dvT6-iTa<})iT)(ii, to lei go, let slip against, tlv'l Luc. Zeux. 9. 

avTeiTEYeCpco, to stir up against ; in Pass., Manass. Chron. 3743. 

dvTe7rei(j,i, (eF/Xi) to rusk upon, meet an advancing enemy, Thuc. 4. 33, 
96, etc. ; Tirt Id. 7. 6. 

dvT£-iretiTov, aor. 2, without pres. in use (cf. dvT^inov), io answer, Nicet. 
Eug. 8. 70. 

dvT€Tr£i,adYO|j,ai, Pass, io be carried in or enter instead, Tim. Locr. 
102 A ; ecs Ta dpaLuiixaTa, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

avTeireicroSos, i), an entrance in return, dvT. irapex^LV Plut. 2. 903 D. 

dvT6-n-€i,CT<j)€pop.ai., Pass, io come in instead, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

avTeTTeKTacris, J7, a stretching against or in opposite direction, Hesych. 

avreTreXavvco, aor. -fjKaaa, io rush io meet, attack one, App. Pun. 26. 

dvTeTrep,paCva), to board a ship against: to oppose, Theod. Prodr. p. 262. 

dvTe-ireJaYeCpco, to collect in opposition, Theod. Prodr. p. 210, in Pass. 

dvTeTre^dYcu, intr., io go out against, Thuc. 8. 104, Luc. Bacch. 3 : — 
also in Mecl., Dio C. 50. 31. 

dyTeireJeijii, (eiyui) io march out to meet an enemy, irpos Tira Thuc. 7- 
37 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 30, etc. 

dvTe-TreleXavivo}, = foreg., Thuc. 4. 72 ; cf. eXaurcu I. 2. 

dvTC-n-eJepxo|xai, = di'Te7re'fei/ii, Thuc. 4. 131, Aristid. i. 149. 

dvTeireJoSos, 17, a sally in turn, Dio C. 47. 37. 

dvT€Trepei5on,ai, Med. io strive against, Lat. obnitor. Gloss. 

dvTeTrepxojjLai, io march against, tlv'l Dio C. 36. 34. 

dvTeirepcoTdco, -njcns, !?, resiipulor, restipulatio. Gloss. 

dvTeiTTjxeco, to clamour against one, Luc. Catapl. 19. 

dvTe-iriPoijXevTOs, ov, plotting, or used in plots, against one, ixyxavT) 
Math. Vett. p. 9. 

dvT€mpoiiXeiJ&), to form counter-designs, Thuc. I. 33., 3. 12, etc. 

dvTein.YP<i<t>"> to write something instead, KaXd dveXuiv dae/STj avrenL- 
ypdtpeiv Dem. 615. fin.: — Med., avTcnLypaLpeaOaL km to VLKTjua io put 
their own names instead of the other party to the victory, i. e. claim it, 
Polyb. 18. 17, 2. 

dvT€Tn.SeiKvv|Ai, io exhibit in turn. Plat. Theaet. 162 B ; c. part, to 
contrast, dvT. iavTuv ttolovvtcl ti Xen. Ages. I, 12: — Med. io exhibit 
oneself in competition, Plut. 2. 674 B ; also c. acc. rei, dvT. tl KaXov tlvl 
to exhibit some fine quality against another. Id. Anton. 23 ; also, ti Trpos 
TL Id. Alex. 21. 

dvTem||€viYVvp.ai, Pass, to be attached on the other side, Irenae. I. 17. 

dvTeTri0cc7i.s, ecus, 57, a mutual attack, contention, Philo I. 'j. 

dvTeTri0ijfi.e(i), to desire a thing in rivalry ivith, tlvos Andoc. 32. 42: — 
Pass., kiTL6vfiSjv ^vveivaL Kal dvTtTTLdv jxtiaOaL TTjs ^vvova'Las and to have 
one's company desired in turn, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28. 

dvTeiruKdXeco, fut. ecrcu, to accuse in return, dvr. otl . . , App. Civ. 5. 59. 

dvT6iriKT)pvcrcra), to advertise for sale in return. Poll. 4. 93. 

dvT€TnK,\da), io break or bow down in turn, Byz. 

dvTeiriKXtjJco, io inundate, overwhelm in turn, Nicet. Eug. 9. 34. 

dvTemKovpeca, io help in return, tlvl Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 3. 

dvTeiriKpaivco, to bring to pass in turn : v. kiriKpaLVO). 

dyTe-iriKpaTeia, rj, alternate mastery, vukovs Kal tpLXlas Stob. Eel. 
I. 416. 

dvTeTTiKpdTcco, to get the upper hand in turn, Strabo 745, Dio C. 44. 2 7. 
dvTeiriXa|jLpdvo[j.ai, Med. to lay hold on the other side, Luc. Symp. 43. 
dvT6mXeYOfi.ai, Dep. io choose in turn or instead, Eust. Opusc. 248. 51. 
dvT£Trijx6Xeop.ai. or -|xeXo(i.ai,, Dep. to attend or give heed in turn, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 18 ; Tiros to one, Id. An. 3. I, 16. 
dvT£in.(ji£XXca, v. s. dvTLfitXXai. 


avT€7ri/ui.eTp€i 

dvT€m[ieTpea), to meastire to in return. Poll. 5. I42. 
dvTtmvoea), to devise in turn, Ael. N. A. 6. 23, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, i. 
dvTemirXtco, to sail against in turn. Poll. I. 124. v. 1. Thuc. I. 50. 
dvTeirippeiiJ, to admit moisture instead, Hipp. 418. 54. 
dvTeirCppTiiJia, to. Poll. 4. 112 ; v. sub tmpp-qixa. 
dvT«mppoT], Tj,flux and reflux, Eust. Opusc. 128. 81. 
dvT6irippo6«(o, to resound, of a sea-beaten rock, Manass. Chron. 4016. 
dvTemo-KOTTtjTOS, ov, resisting episcopal authority, Eust. Opusc. 262. 35, 
joined with dveTncr/coTTJ/Tos. 
dvTtiTio-KOiTos, o, an anti-hishop, rival claimant of a see, Greg. Naz. 
dvTemcrKOTeco, to darken again or in turn, Manass. Chron. 3078. 
dvT€TncrKu>TrTO), to moch in return, Tiva Polyb. 17. 7> 5- 
aVTeiricnrdo), = avOiXKca, Hesych. 

dvTSiricrTEXXoJ, to write an answer, Luc. Sat. 19, Paus. 4. 22, 6, etc. 
dvT€mo-T6Vco, to groan in ttirn or in reply, Nicet. Eug. I. 51. 
dvTeiTicrTo\-f|, r], a letter in reply, Epiphan. 

dvT6Tri(TTpdT€iJu, to take the field against, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33: the verb. 
Adj. -€VT€ov, in Nicet. Eug. 5. 338. 

dvT€iri(rTpe<|>(i), to turn against, retort, Plut. 2. 810 E. 

dvT6mo'Tpo4)Tl, )?, a turtiing bach upon,x€ipbs km rbv wjxovVXut. 2.901 D. 

dvT«mTdo-cro}, to order in turn, rivi ttohiv ti Thuc. I. 135; tiv'l ri 
Plat. Tim. 20 B. 

dvTeinTeivci), to t^trn in a contrary direction, Plut. 2. 933 C. 

dvT€iriT€i.x't°K'°'''i Dep. with pf. pass, to occupy ground with a fort in 
turn, Thuc. I. 142 : cF. lir(T6(x<C<^. 

dvT6iriTi9T)|jn., properly to lay on in turn or exchatige, -nK-qyiiv Clem. 
Al. 932 : — Pass., Dio C. 58. 7. 2. avr. iTnaToK-qv vrpos Tiva to 

give a letter in answer, Thuc. I. 129, Isae. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. kmri- 
6-qiu. TL. Med. to make a counter-attack, to throw oneself upoti, 

Diod. Excerpt. 533. 61. 

dvT6inTt|xaci), to blame in turn, Eccl. 

dvT€TriTp€X'^, = dvT€<poSevaj, Suid. 

aVTeTriTpoiros, a deputy governor, C. I. (add.) 4536 f. 

dvT€TTi<j>tpw, to lay, inflict in turn upon,Ti riviPhWo I. 407'. to send 
back, echo, prmara Planud. 2. Pass, to rush upon in turn, Tim. 

Locr. 102 A. 

dvTeirix6i'P^'^> io undertake in turn, Strabo. II. to attack in 

turn, rivL Plut. Themist. 31. III. to make attempts to prove the 

contrary, Arist. Top. 8. 8, 2 ; rd avrnnxitpovixtva controversial efforts 
to prove or disprove, Sext. Emp. M, 9. 191 ; cf. i-mx^iprnjLa. 

dvTemx«ipT)a-is, iojs, ij, a counter-attack, Dion. H. 9, 14. 

dvT€inx'jpi-<i?<J, of words, to be interchangeable, Basil. 

dvTeiTO<j)ei\cij, to owe in turn, or as a set-off, Byz. 

dvT€pu|xai., aor. —rjpaaOrjV : Dep. = sq., tij/i rii'or Luc. Muse. Enc. 10. 

dvTcpaviJto, to contribute one's share in turn ; Pass, to be repaid, o/xixa- 
criv dXAoTpjois Anth. P. 9. 12. 

dvTepacrTTjs, ov, 6, a rival in love, rivoi Ar. Eq. 733 '■ " rival, Plat. 
Rep. 521 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 6: — fern. avTcpdcrTpia, Gloss. 

dvTepdo), to love in return, rujv avTepwVTwu li^epco TrerrXTjyfikvos Aesch. 
Ag. 544 ; kpwv avTipdrai Xen. Symp. 8, 3, cf. Bion 8. I ; dvrtpdv 
rivos Luc. D. Marin. I. 5 ; avrtpdaOai vno rivos Plut. Dio 16. II. 
to rival in love, rivi Plut. 2. 972 D ; avr. riv'i rivo^ to rival one in love 
for . . , Eur. Rhes. 184 : absol., to avrepdv jealous love, Plut. Lycurg. 18. 

dvT€pYo\d|3€(o, to compete with, ti in a thing, Posidipp, 'Avafik. 1. 

dvTCpeOiJo), to provoke in turn. Tivd irpij? fiaxv Eust. 848. 17. 

dvTepeiSco, to set firmly against, x*' P' X^'P" avTepeiaais clasping hand 
in hand, Pind. P. j.. 65 ; di'Tf'peiSe Tofj 'Epex^^iSai? 56pv Eur. Supp. 702 ; 
dvT. fuXa [tw 7rup7aj] to set wooden stays or props against it, Xen. Hell. 
5. 2, 5 ; dvT. lidaiv to plant it firm. Soph. Ph. I403. II. intr. 

to stand firm, resist pressure, offer resistance, opp. to virdKW, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 16, cf Cyn. 10, 16, Plat. Tim. 45 C, Arist., etc. ; devapi dvT. Hipp. 
Fract. 761 ; to uiOovixfVov dvT. odiv wBtirai offers resistance in the di- 
rection from which the pressure comes, Arist. Mechan. 34, I, etc. 

dyrfpeicrus, eojs, tj, a thrusting against, resistance, Hipp. Art. S17 : esp. 
the fulcrum or resistance used in setting a bone, lb. 780; in stepping, 
Arist. Incess. An. 3, 2 ; Xdix-nw dvTepdaei tov aWtpos by its resistance, 
Plut. Lysand. 12 : — repulsion. Id. 2. 396 A. 

dvT€p6i(rp.a, TO, a prop, Hesych. s. v. (TTi]vat. 

aVT6pei.crTi.K6s, 17, ov, of or for resistance, cfu Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 
aVTepecrtrco, Att. -ttco, to row agaijist, prob. 1. Dio C. 48. 48. 
aVTtpifcD, to strive against, contend, irpus ti Polyb. 40. 5, 8 ; ravpois 
Philostr. 722 : — poet, also dvTepiSaivco, Nonn. Jo. 7- 43- 
dVT«pop.ai, V. sub dvTeipopiai. 

avTepi)0(j,ai, Dep. to iuake equal in weight with, to value equally with, 
c. gen., xP'^oov rt Kat dp-yvpov dvTepvaaadai Theogn. 77 ; cf. dvTioTjKocv 
and kpvai. 

dvTcpu, fut. without any pres. in use ; pf. dvTelprjKa Soph. Ant. 47 ; 
(cf. avTeiTTov') : — to speak against, gainsay, lb. ; TedvdvaL 8' ouwer' dvT. 
Otois Aesch. Ag. 539 ; ti irpos Tiva Ar. Nub. 1079 > "'P"^ " 7°' • — 
Pass., ovSiv dvT€ipT]cr(Tat no denial shall be given, Soph. Tr. 1 184. 

dvTepojs, a)To;, 6, return-love, love-for-love. Plat. Phaedr. 255 D Bekk., 
Ach. Tat. I. 9. II. Anteros, personified as a god ivho avenged 

slighted love, Paus. I. 30, I, etc. ; the Dens ultor of Ovid. Met. 14. 750, 
cf. Cic. N. D. 3. 23 : — but also (as it seems) a god who struggled against 
'Epco?, Paus. 6. 23, 5. — For representations of AnterOs in works of art, 
V. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 391. 8. 

dvT€po)Tdco, to question in turn, kpaiTup.(Vos aVTepwrdv Plat. Euthyd. 
295 B, cf. Plut. Cor. 18. Hence dvT€pa)TT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must 
interrogate in turn, Tivd ti Clem. Al. 919: — and, -TT|iJi.aTiKws, Adv. by 
way of mutual question, by questioning in turn, cited from Theod. Stud. 


— avT^Xios. 139 

dvT«cr0C<i), to eat in turn, dW^qkovs Psell. in Seebod. Misc. 2. 4, 603. 
dvTecrTpa|i|X€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass. ; v. dvriarpttpai IV. 3. 
dvTSuSoKip,f(o, to rival in distinction, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 24. 
dvTtvep-yeTeo), to return a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 4 ; dvT. tovs (v 
TToiTjaavTas Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 13. 
dvT€V6pY€TT)(ia, To, o kifidness returned, Hesych. 
dvT6ti6p-y«TTr)S, ov, o, one who returns kindnesses, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
dvT€utpY€TiK6s, Tj, OV, disposed to retur?i kindnesses, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 24. 
dvTtvKTiKos, Tj, ov, praying in turn or return, Theod. Prodr. 94. 
dvTCtiXoY«i>>, to bless in returti, Eust. Opusc. 152. 4. 
dvTevvoeo), to wish well in return, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. 
dvTttivota, f), mutual good-will, Byz. 

dvT€virdtrxtt> and dvTeuTroico) are by recent Edd. written divisim avri 
eS tt. (v. Plat. Gorg. 520 E, Xen. An. 5. 5, 21, Dem. 494. 22), on the 
ground that ev never enters into direct composition with Verbs, v. eS fin.; 
but Bekk. retains dvTevwoteiv in Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 13, Rhet. I. 13, 12. 

dvT«v<j)T)[ji,€io, to praise in ttirn, Synes. 1 75 D. 

dvTtv<|)paiv(o, to gratify in turn, Greg. Nyss. 3. 642. 

dvTtij(j)pao-p,a, to, the opposite of joy, quoted from Agatho by Suid. 

dvTcuxapicTTtjTtov, verb. Adj. oite must give thanks in turn, Porphyr. 
Abstin. 2. 37. 

dvT6uxo|xai, Dep. to pray against, or on the other side, Philodem. 

dvTC<)>aiT\6a), to spread oid in turn, xe^pds tivl Nicet. Eug. 7. 288. 

dvTe<j)fXKoj, to attract in turn, Eumath. 3. 7, in Med. 

avT6<j)6o-Tid(j>, fut. daai, {((pkoTLos) to e?itertai7i in return, acc. to the 1. 
vulg. in Plat. Tim. 17 B, retained by Bekk. ; but Biickh follows Procl. 
and Schol. in reading dvTa<p€aTidai to pay off the debt of hospitality : the 
other form however occurs in Philostr. 573, Ael. N. A. 9. 45., 15. 7. 

dvTe<))evpicrKaj, to find out against, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, I. 

avTe<J>icrTTi)[jii, to appoint against one, OTpaTrjyov tivi Aristid. I. 302. 

dvTC(t)o86ij&j, to go forth to meet, Suid. 

dvTe(j)o8id5op.ai, Pass, to be furnished by way of provisions ; metaph. in 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, I. 

dvT64>OTr\i5&), to arm against or in turn, Byz. 

dvT64)Op(xd(u, to rush against, attack, Heliod. 8. 16. 

dvTE4>op|ji€co, to anchor over against the enemy. Poll. I. 122. 

dvTe())6pjJLT)cris, ecus, 77, a rushing against, attack, Philo 2. 31. 

dvTe(j>um'6iu Kkivrjv to sleep on it instead, Theod. Prodr. 138. 

dvTtx'^ or dvTio-xo): fut. dvdi^ai: aor. dvTc'trxof: — to hold against, c. acc. 
et gen., x^'P" dvT. KpaTos to hold one's hand against one's head, so as 
to shade the eyes, Soph. O. C. 1651; c. dat., ujjLfiaot 5' dvr'taxoi-S Tavb' 
a'iykav may'st thou keep this sunlight ?ipon his eyes (for it can hardly mean 
keep it q^his eyes). Id. Ph. 830 ; dvT. tous x"^"'"'^^ Hdn. 5. 6. II. 
c. dat. to hold out against, withstand, 'Apirdyw Hdt. 1 . 1 7.5> 8. 68 ; Tois 
SiKaloii Soph. Fr. 99 ; Trj TaXanrwp'iq Thuc. 2. 49 ; Trpos Tiva Id. 6. 22 ; 
irpos Ti Hdn. 3. 6, fin., etc.: — c. acc. to e7id7ire, di'Tcxo/^ej' Ka/xaTOVs Anth. 
P. 9. 299 ; but in Thuc. 8. 63 dvT. Ta tov noXe/iov rather belongs to the 
next signf., to hold out as regards the war ; so TroAAd dvT. lb. 86. 2. to 
hold out, endure, t/''A^cutos . . eirl irXeiaTOV xpovov noXiopnoviitvr] dvTftJX^ 
Hdt. 2. 157, cf. 5. 115, Thuc. 2. 70; ixrjKtTi dvTtxo^oi- tw ttovw dieaTa- 
Hivoi Plat. Tim. 81 D ; iroXXaKis yiyvojxkvrjv TrjV ipvxrjv dvTex^i-" 1° 
through several states of existence. Id. Phaedo 88 A. 3. absol. to 

hold out, to stand one's groimd, Hdt. 8. 16, Aesch. Pers. 413, etc.; 
■nSis dvcr/xopos dvT. ; Soph. Ph. 175 ; vuar)jj.a dvTiax^'- ^or ailuva -rravTa 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; es t' dv alwv dvTexV Ale 337 ; &paxvv xpofoy 
Dem. 21. I ; dvT. kiti woXv, km irXiov Thuc. I. 7, 65 ; dvT. kX-niaiv in 
hope, Diod. 2. 26; Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16 has dvT. nepi twos: peculiarly, 
dvT. nrj vTraKovaai I hold out against . . , refuse, Plut. 2. 708 A. b. 
of the rivers drunk by the Persian army, to hold out, suffice, Hdt. 7. 196, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 413; (in full dvT. pkeOpov Hdt. 7. 58; dvT. vSwp ■irapkx'"^ 
Id. 7. 108) ; so, dvTexei o ffiTos Thuc. I. 65. 4. to extend, reach, 

oaov Tj kmaTrj IJ.7] dvT. Id. 6. 69. III. Med. to hold before one 

against something, c. acc. et gen., dfTtO'xeCT^e Tparrk^as iSiv hold out the 
tables against the arrows, Od. 22. 74. 2. c. gen. only, to hold on 

by, cling to, kKeivov TTjs x^'pos Hdt. 2. 1 21, 5 ; Tti-nXav Eur. Tro. 
745, cf. Ion 1404 ; Tihv QvpSiv At. Lys. 161 : — metaph., di'T. tSjv ox^cov 
to cling to the banks, keep close to them, Hdt. 9. 56 ; dvT. 'HpaKXeovs 
to cleave to Hercules, i. e. worship him above all, Pind. N. I. 50 ; dvT. Trjs 
aptTTjS, Lat. adhaerere virtuti, Hdt. i. 134; dvT. tov noXtfiov Id. 7. 
53; Tou Kkpdovs Soph. Fr. 325; t^s daXdffffrjs Thuc. I. 13; aoiT-qpias 
Lys. 914.6; Trjs dXrjddas Plat. Phil. 58 E, cf. Rep. 600 D, al. ; tSjv 
trapaSeSo/xkvwv /jivOajv Arist. Poet. 9, 8 ; Trjs kXevOepias Decret. ap. Dem. 
290. 10. 3. absol., auTos dvTexov Soph. Ph. 893 ; cf Ar. Ach. 

1 1 21, Plat. Rep. 574 B. 4. c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, dvde^eTa'i aov 
Tu/v Trarpcpaiv xprj/J-aTajv will lay claim to the property from you, dispute 
it with you, Ar. Av. 1658. 5. to resist. Plat. Rep. 574 B, Arist. 

H. A. 7- 3, I ; <povevaai tous dvTexo/J-tvovs Diod. 4. 49. 

dvTT), TJ, (avTo/xai II) prayer, — a word preserved by Hesych., avTTjcri 
(Cod. dvTTjcrei)' XiTavelais, dvT-fjcreai, restored by Herm. for Xirais, 
metri giat. in Soph. El. 139. 

avTT|Yop€(o, to speak against, Theod. Stud. 

dvTTiSijv, Adv. in supplication, Hesych. 

dvTTicis, Dor. -dels, eo-cra, ec, (avTa) hostile, Pind. P. 9. 165. 

dvTTiXios, ov, (dvTt, yXios) opposite the sun : i. e. looking east, eastern, 
Soph. Aj. 805 ; cf. irpoatiXos : — Sa'ijJiovfS dvT-qXioi statues of gods which 
stood in the sun before the house-door, Aesch. Ag. 519, Eur. Fr. 
542. II. like the sun, formed like dvTiBeos, Id. Ion 1550. III. 
dvTTiXia = TraprjXia, parhelia, Suid., cf. Menand. XaX«. I, A. B. 4II ; so 
dvdrjXiot, Plut. 2. 894 F. 2. screens, or parasols, Eust. 1281. 3: 

also blinkers on horses' bridles, Poll. 10. 54, Eust. 1562. 40. — The Ion, 


I 


140 avrtj/uLOt^o^ - 

form dvTTjXios is always used in Trag. ; avBtjMos first in Theopomp. Com. 
Incert. 23, Philo I. 658, Plut., etc. ; (v. sub f^Xios). 

dvTT](jioip6s, 6v, Ep. for dfra/ioiPo?, corresponding. Call. Del. 52. 

dvTTjv, (avTi) : Ep. Adv. against, over against, ov fitv eyaiye (pev^o/xai . . . 
dWd /jdV dvTTjv aTTjooixai I will confront him, II. 18. 307, cf. II. 590; 
dixoiaidT]fj.evai avrrjv to match himself openly against me, I. 187, Od. 
3. 120; so, irup-qdr)iJ.tvai avrrjv 8. 213; more rarely with Verbs of 
motion, avTTjv cp^sf^'" straight forwards, opp. to TraAii' rpeireadat, II. 
8. 399 ; also, dvT-qv PaWojievojv in front, 12. 152 ; ovSe tis irXTj dvTtjv 
daiSedV to look him in the face, 19. 15, cf. 24. 223 ; dvrriv Xoioao/j-at 
will bathe before all, openly, Od. 6. 221, cf. 8. 158 ; d-/aTra^eix€V avrrjv 
to greet in the face of all, II. 24. 464 ; vtlic^ai t dvTrjv 10. 158 ; 6s jx 
el'peat dvTTjv 15. 247 : — 6eSi tvaXlyicios avT7]v like a god in presence, 
Od. 2. 5., 4. 310; x^^'Sovi elK(A.rj dvrTjv 22. 240. Cf. dvra. II. 
as Prep. c. gen., only in late Ep., as Opp. C. 3. 210, Nic. Th. 474. 

dvTT)vojp, opos, o, ^, (dvrip) instead of a man, airoSus dvr. dust for meii, 
Aesch. Ag. 442. — In II. as nom. pr. 

dvTT]peTta), to row against, or on the opposite side to another, E. M. 
112. 40. 

dvTT)p€TT)s, ov, o, {iptTrjs) properly, one who rows against another, cf. 
A. B. 411: generally an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 283,595; 
dvT. Sopos Tivi lb. 9^3. 

dvTT|p-r)S, es : {dvTi, -rjprjs ; v. sub -iipr}s) : — poet. Adj. set over against, 
opposite, rivd dvTrjpT] to meet face to face in battle, Eur. Phoen. 

754, cf. 1367 ; avT-qptis artpvtuv irXij-yds, of blows on the breast in sign 
of grief. Soph. El. 89 : — c. gen., ^oiv'iKas dvr. xojpa, over against, facing 
it, Eur. Tro. 221 ; c. dat., dvr. Tivl opposite to a thing, Id. I. A. 224; 
dvT. oif/effi presenting itself before the eyes, Soph. Fr. 839. 

dvTT]pis, (5os, )7, (either from dvrrjprjs, or from avri, epi'iSai ; the latter 
being assumed by Hero Bel. 130, where is the Dim. duTrjpdStov) : — a 
prop, stay, support, Eur. Fr. 918, cf. Polyb. 8. 6, 6 ; dpKvav Xen. Cyn. 

10, 7 ; in Thuc. 7. 36 dvTrjpib^s are stay-beams fixed inside a ship's bow, 
and projecting beyond it, so as to support and strengthen the tTrojTiSfj ; 
cf. vTTOTftvaj I. I. II. =6i'pis, a window, Suid. : — and in Eur. Rhes. 
785 it must mean Tiostrils, if it be the right reading. jtSos, Eur. 11. c] 

dvTtjcTis, 6£us, ^, V. sub dvTrj : — dvTTiCTTiv, v. sub KaTavrrjariv. 

dvTt)x«u, Dor. -ax^cJ : — to sound or sing in answer, -naidva 6ea> Eur. 
Ale. 423; uvrdx^ff' dv v/xvou dpaivwv -ytwa would have sung a song 
in answer to . . , Id. Med. 426 ; Trpos ri Polyb. 22. 11, 12. II. 
absol., of a musical string, to sound responsively, Arist. Probl. 19. 24, 
Luc. V. H. I. 38, Plut. Caes. 5, cf. Mar. 19. 

dvTt|\T)p.a, TO, an echo, Schol. Philostr. 

dvTir)XT)cris, ecus, J7, a re-echoing, Plut. 2. 589 D. 

dvTi, Prep, governing gen. : — orig. sense over against. (From y'ANT, 
come also avra, dvTTjv, dvrios (as dirios from diru), avrrj, dvriKpvs, 
dvTOjxai, dvrdw; cf. Skt. anti (opposite,_/acw^) ; Lat. anterior; — 
Goth, a/id as a Prep., O. Norse and A. S. and- as a Prefix, as in and-svar 
and and-swaru (answer) ; Germ, ant- in ant-worten, etc.) 

A. Usage, I. of Place : opposite, over against, formerly quoted 
from several places of Hom., as II. 21. 481 dvrl ijxiio (where now avri' 
(HfTo, i. e. dvTta) ; Tptuaii' av6' tKaTov (i. e. dvra) 8. 233 ; so, aVr' 
AiavTos (i. e. dvra) 15.415, cf. Od. 4, 115, Hes. Op. 725. 2. answer- 
ing to, of the accompaniment to a song, Dem. Phal. ; v. Chappell Hist, 
of Mus. p. 53. II. instead, in the place of'EiiToposdvTt ■!Tt(pda6ai 

11. 24. 254; dvTi y&jxow rdtpov Od. 20. 307; so later, -noXipnos dvrl 
(plKov KaTaUTTjvai Hdt. I. 87 ; dvrl Tjf^iprjs vv^ iyivtro Id. 7.37, v. Valck. 

6. 32 ; dvTi (paiTUiv airoSos Aesch. Ag. 434 ; tov iruXefxov dvr elprjvrjs 
HfraXa/xpaveiv Thuc. I. 120, cf. 4. 20., 7. 75; fiaaiXevttv dvr'i rivos 
Xen. An. I. I, 4 ; — also, dvrl dpx^oOai vtt dXKwv Hdt. i. 210, cf. 6. 32., 

7. 170 (where the usual constr. would be dvrl rod apx^ffOai, as some Edd. 
give it without authority, cf.Thuc. 7. 28, Xen.Cyr.6. 2, 19, etc.) : — in some 
instances used elljptically, ^ roXur/crar' dvr' t/J-ov Sovva'i nvi, i.e.di'Ti rov 
kp.ol Sovvai, Soph. Ph. 369, cf. O. C. 448. 2. in Hom. often to denote 
equivalence, hzt.pro, instar, dvrl vv rroXXuv XaQv iarlv dvqp he is as good 
as many men (cf. dvrd^ios), II. 9. 116; dvrl icaaiyvT]TOv ^eivos . . re- 
rvarai a guest is as much as a brother, Od. 8. 546 ; dvri rot dp! t/cerao 
I am as a suppliant, II. 21. 75, cf. 8. 163, Od. 8. 405 ; so later, rovru 
atpi dvrl Xovrpov iarl serves as a bath, Hdt. 4. 75 ; virdpxuv dvrl rwv 
evdov to be as hostages for . . , Thuc. 2.5; SovXfvav dvrl dpyvpajv-qraiv 
just like bought slaves, Dem. 212. 20. 3. to denote Exchange, at 
the price of, in return for, aol St 6eol rwvS' dvrl x^-P'-'" ■ ■ Souv II. 23. 
650 ; dvrl XP'?A*«™'' TrapaXaPdv for money paid, Hdt. 3. 59 ; dfid/Setv 
ri dvri rivos Pind. P. 4. 30, cf. Eur. Or. 646, 651 ; dvrl iro'ias evtpyeaias 
Lysias 106. 38, etc. ; ri 5' earlv dv$' ov . . ; Soph. Ant. 237; ovtiSos dv6' 
brov Id. O. C. 967: — hence, dv9' Siv, wherefore, Aesch. Pr. 31, and often 
in Soph., cf. Thuc. 6. 83 ; but dv&' Sjv also for dvrl rovrajv on . . , 
because. Soph. Ant. 1068, Ar. PI. 434; dvrl rov; whereforel whyf 
Soph. O. T. 1021. 4. for the sake of. Soph. El. 537; also with 
Verbs of entreaty, like Trpos c. gen., dvrl irai^wv iKerevopiev ae Id. O. C. 
1326. 5. to mark comparison, ev dvd' kvos one set against the 
other, compared with it, Plat. Rep. 331 B, Legg. 705 B; dvr dviSjv 
dv'iai grief /or grief, i.e. grief up07i grief, Theogn. 344; dvr d-yaOS/v 
dyaOoTat Ppvois Aesch. Supp. 966, cf. Interpp. ad Evang. Joh. I. 16; cf. 
Trpos C. III. 4 : — in preference to, d<pveov ^ovXtrai dvr dyaOov Theogn. 
188 : even after Comparatives, irXiov dvrl aov, pid^wv dvrl rrjs irdrpas 
Soph. Tr. 577, Ant. 182 ; so, (esp. after a negative) dXXos dvr' kpov 
Aesch. Pr. 467, Soph. Aj. 444, Ar. Nub. 653 ; ho^av dvrl rov (ijv rjya- 
nrjicus Plut. Alex. 42 ; cf. irpo A. Ill, irapd C. I. 5. d. 

B. Position: dvri rarely follows its case, as in II. 23. 650, Aesch. 
Ag. 1277, Soph. Ph. lioo (ex emend. Dind., rov irXtovos baipLovos t'iXov 


— avTijSacrii. 

rb Kamov dvri), Anth. P._7. 715; but the Gramm. hold that it never 
suffers anastrophe. 

C. IN Compos., it signifies, l. over against, opposite, as dvri- 

^aivai, dvrtiropos. 2. against, in opposition to, as avriXtyw, dvri- 

liios. 3. one against another, mutually, as dvrih(^i6op.ai. 4. 

in return, as dvrtfioTjOtco. 5. instead, as dvriPacriXevs, dvOvna- 

ros. 6. equal to, like, as dvriOeos, dvrlrrats, dvridovXos. 7. 

corresponding, counter, dvri(poppos, dvrirvrros. 
dvTia, v. sub dvrios. 

dvTidJo), impf. dvria^ov Hdt. I. 166 (but vir-rjvrla^ov 4. 1 21), '^vrla^ov 
Xen., etc. : fut. dvrtdcrai, Trag., Dor. -d^oi (v. infr.) : aor. ■^vriaffa Hdt. 
4. 80., 9. 6 ; but these two tenses belong also to dvridoj : {dvri). To 1 
meet face to face, I. c. acc. pers. to encounter, whether as friend or i 

foe, rov (TTiuvra Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 141., 4. 80, Aesch. Ag. 1557, etc. ; dvr. \ 
[rivd'] Is rdnrov Hdt. I. 166, cf. 9. 6, Soph. O. T. 192; irarep' dvrcdaaaa 
irpos . . wopefievfxa Aesch. Ag. 1557; absol., Kopos . . Papvs dvridaai j 
Pind. N. 10. 36 ; fiuXira Trpos KaXafiov avrid^ei song shall answer to I 
the pipe. Id. O. 10 (ll). 100. 2. to approach as suppliants, dvr. 

Tiva Suipoiai Hdt. i. 105: hence simply to entreat, supplicate, "Apea 
dvrid^ai Soph. O. T. 191 ; Kai a dvrid^m Trpos . . Aios Id. Aj. 492, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 400, Andr. 572, etc.; often with the acc. omitted, dXX' dvrtd(a) \ 
Soph. El. 1009, cf. Ph. 809 ; 0d6i ical dvriaaov yovdrwv entreat [her] i 
by her knees, Eur. Supp. 272 : — in this sense it resembles -rrpoarptTrai, 
iKtrxjs, etc. W.—dvrida II, dvrdai, c. dat. pers., orav Qiol . . 

Viydvrtaai \xdxa-v dvrid^ojaiv in fight, Pind. N. I. 102. — This Verb is 
never used in correct Att. Prose, though Xen. has the compd. inravrLd^ai. 

dvTidvcipd, 7), (dvri, dvTjp) like Pairidvetpd, KvSidveipd, fem. form of a 
masc. in -dvaip or --qvup (for the -pa shews that it cannot come from 
a nom. in -os, cf. Sureipa, awrdpa, Spaareipa, etc.) : in II. always as 
epith. of the Amazons, a match for men, like 'iaavhpos, 3. 189., 6. 186, 
etc. ; so of Athena, Coluth. 170. II. in Pind. O. 12. 23, ardais 

dvridvdpa faction wherein man is set against man. 

dvTids, dSos, ij, a tonsil, mostly in ^\. — Trapla6pLLa, Hipp. 464. 28., 
471. 13: — esp. when swollen, Galen. 6. 247 ; cf. Karappoos. 

dvT-iaxto), to cry or call against, Theocr. Ep. 4. II, Ap. Rh. 2. 828. 

dvT-idxio, =foreg., Orph. Arg. 826 ; dp.oiPrj5r]v dvriax^v Ap. Rh. 4. 76. 

dvTido) : Hom. uses the pres. only in the Ep. forms avTwai, inf. 
dvridav, 3 pi. imper. dvriodivrcov, part, dvrioajv, ooaa, otuvrts ; but 
dvrwo), which is pres. in II. I. 31., 23. 643, serves as fut. in 13. 752, 
Od. I. 25., 24. 56; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : — fut. dvridaoj [a] Od. 22. 
28, Theogn.; aor. ijvridaa Horn.; (these two tenses in form belong to 
dvTid^a: ; but such instances as belong in sense to dvridco are given 
here) : — Med., once in Hom. (v. infr.), Ap. Rh. I. 470., 2. 24 : (dvri, 
dvrios) : Epic Verb: I. to go for the purpose of meeting or 

receiving : 1. c. gen. rei, to go in quest of, when an aim or pjirpose 

is implied, TroXe/xoio /xevoiva dvridav II. 13. 215 ; ij(ppa irovow . . dvrid- 
aijrov 12. 356 ; ovKtr' dtOXaiv dXXaiv dvndatLS Od. 22. 28, al. ; metaph. 
of an arrow, to hit, dXXd K(V t] artpvuiv ij vtjSvos dvridaetev II. 13. 290: 
— often of the gods, to come (as it were) to meet an offering, and so, in 
past tenses, to have received, accepted it, dvnowv ravpwv tc Kal dpvemv 
iKarujxjiris Od. I. 25 ; dpvSiv icviarjs aiyuiv tc reXdaiv . . dvridaas I!. I. 
67 : generally, to partake of, enjoy, at -ydp . . bvqaios dvridatiw Od. 
21. 402 ; so, tpywv dvridoeis xaAeTrtuj' Theogn. 1308 ; ovre rov rdtpov 
dvrtdaas Soph. El. 869 ; absol., di'Ttdffais having obtained [his wishes], 
Pind. I. 6 (5). 21 : — once in Med., dvridaa0e, 6eol, 7d^ouIl. 24. 62. 2. 
more rarely c. gen. pers. to match or ineasure oneself with, r/pds 5' dfilv 
roioi ot dv akQtv dvrtdaai/xev II. 7. 231 ; Srjaiv dvridaeiv Theogn. 
552. b. rarely in sense of coming to aid, 06 ira(5os redvTjuros dv- 
rioaiaa Od. 24. 56. II. c. dat. pers. to meet with, encounter, 

as by chance, p.Tjh' dvridatias k/cttvai Od. 18. 147 ; Svarrjvojv 5e re 
Traides e/iai jxivti dvrioaxji II. 6. 1 27., 21. 15 1 ; cf. dvrid^w II. III. 
absol. in aor. part., d\Ad rtv xipi-p,' ui'aj Su/jievai 6tov dvridaavra having 
haply met you, II. 10. 551, cf. Od. 6. 193., 13. 312., 17. 442. IV. 
c. acc. rei, only in ep-ov Xtxos dvnocDaa, euphem. for sharing it, only 
in II. I. 31 : — it has been proposed to get rid of this sense by construing 
iariiv kTroixofj.evr]v Kal tp,bv Af'xos, d;/Ti<5c<;(rai/ willingly, readily; but 
v. Buttm. ubi supr. V. to approach as a suppliant, supplicate, 

like dvrid^ai I. 2, only in late Ep., c. gen. pers., Ap. Rh. I. 703. 

dvTi.pd8T)V [a]. Adv. going against, opposite, dvr. uiOeiv Plut. 2. 381 A. 

dvTiPaSiJo), to go against, the contrary way. Phot. 

dvTiPaivo), fut. -fiijaojxaL, to go against, withstand, resist, c. dat., 
Hdt. 5. 40, Aesch. Pr. 234, Decret. ap. Dem. 290. 6, etc.; TrXevpaiaiv 
dvriPdaa having set her foot against . . , Eur. Bacch. II 26. 2. 
absol, Hdt. 3. 72., 8. 3, Eur. I. A. 1016, etc. ; fiiaaOds iroXXd xdvri- 
ISds reluctant. Soph. El. 575 ; et . . /.117 irepl aov ptaxo/J-ai fiuvos dvri-, 
tie^TjKujs Ar. Eq. 767 ; dvr. Trpos ri Plat. Legg. 634 A. II. dvrt0ds 
(Xdv to pull stoutly against the oar, going well back, Ar. Ran. 202. 

dvTipdWu), fut. -fidXw, (the acc. pers. being understood), to throw 
against or in turn, to return the shots, Thuc. 7. 25 ; jSeAos Polyb. 6. 
22,4 ; — c. dat., dvr. dKovriots Plut. Nic. 25 ; di'T. rw KOjpvKw to practise 
by striking against the sack, in the.gymnasium, Luc. Lexiph. 5. II. 
to put one against the other, compare, collate, Strabo 609, 79° ! Xoyovs 
dvr. Trpos dXXyXovs to exchange words in conversation, Ev. Luc. 24. 17, 
cf. 2 Mace. II. 13. 

dvTLPdpT|s, is, (I3apvs) of equal weight, Schol. II. 8. 233. 

dvTipdpv|jia, (or rather -rj/xa), aros, r6, a counterpoise, Byz. 

dvTi(3dcriX6vis, eojs, u, a vice-king, Lat. interrex, Dion. H. 9. 69. 

dvTiPacrtXevrco, to reign as a rival-king, rial Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, I- 
dvTiPa(7is, tojs, resistance, Plut. Caes. 38, etc. ; irpbs ri Id. 2. 584 
E. II. a second or companion base of a column, Vitruv. 10. 15. 


dvTiPao-Tai^u, to support by leaning against, to prop, Eust. 1933. 37- 

avTiPanis [a], ov, o, the bolt of a door, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 201. 

dvTi/3dTiK6s, 17, 6v, contrary, opposite, Plut. Phoc. 2, Galen. 

dvTiPiA{o|jiai, Dep. to use force against, kn\\i.7 .12. X^-^, cLVtiAo 2.423. 

avTvpCas, f. 1. in Anth. P. 10. 8 ; v. Ivavri^ios. 

avTipippiotTKCij, fut. -f)p6jcroiJ.ai, to eat in tvrn, Ath. 343 C. 

dvTi.piT)V, Adv., much like avra, avrrjv, against, face to face, (pi^€fievat 
Paai\fjL dvTtl3tr]v II. I. 278; "E/tTOpi avT. Triipr)6f)vai 21. 226, cf. 5. 
220. So also dvri0tov, v. sq. ir. 

dvTiPios, a, ov, also os, ov : (fila) : — opposing force to force : as Adj. 
in Horn, only in the phrase, dvTifiwis (ireeaffi with wrangling words, 
II. I. 304, Od. 18. 415, etc. ; so, avT. ofitXos hostile, Tryph. 624. 2. 
as Adv. dvTi0iov, = ij.vTiPir]v, dvT. fiaxi<^a.a6ai II. 3. 20; MertAao) av- 
Ti&iov . . iroKffi'i^fiv lb. 435 ; ei fiiv avri^iov . . -nuprjOdrji II. 386. 

dvnpXdiTTw, to harm in return, Arist. Eth. N. 5. II, 2, Philo 2. 371. 

dvTipXsirTeu, = sq., c. dat., Byz. 

dvTipXtiTO), fut. -jSXt^to) Dem. 799. 24 (but with v. 1. ^Xi\pta6(, and 
the simple PXejpovTat occurs just above) : — to look straight at, look in 
the face, c. dat. pers., tw kfiSi varpi oiS* dvTi^Xeireiv Svvafiai Xen. Hell. 
5. 4, 27 ; fi's or irpus tIjv TjKiov Id. Mem. 4. 7, 7, Theophr. Fr. I. 18 : — 
c. ace, dvTiPKiweiv eK(Tvov ov Swrjcro/iai Menand. Incert. 59 : part., 
dvTt^\eirovaai . . al atyfs facing one another, Ar. H. A. 9. 3, 5. — Verb. 
Adj., dvTipXeiTTtov, /xoi irpos ti Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 

dvTi|3X€i|;is, eo)?, a looking in the face, a look, Xen. Hier. I, 35, Plut. 
2. 681 B. 

avTiPodu, fut. rjaoiim, to return a cry, of echo, Bion i. 38: to call 
aloud in answer, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 4. 

dvTiPoi)0€co, to help in turn, tlvl Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 58, Plat. Rep. 
559 E, Xen. 

dvTiPoios, ov, (0ovs) worth an ox. Soph. Fr. 353. 

dvTiPoXeco : impf. ■^vtiPuXovv Ar. Eq. 667, Lysias 94. II, etc.: fut. 
aVTi^ok-qaai Od., Lysias 141. 18: aor. in Horn. dvT(0uXr]aa (which is 
contrary to analogy, since the word is not a compd., but derived from 
dvTtBdWoi, Buttm. Lexil. dvqvodev 13) ; with double augm. ■QVTe^uX.rjaa 
Ar. Fr. loi. To meet by chance, esp. in battle, c. dat. pers. or absol., 
often in Horn. 2. rarely c. dat. rei, to be present at, (p6va> dvSpZv 

dvTe^oXrjaas Od. 11. 416; rcKpco dvSpSiv dvT. 24. 87 : cf d/SoXeo). 3. 
c. gen. rei, to partake of, have one's share of, /^ax'/^ KavaTfipT]s dvTi- 
poXijtrai II. 4. 342 ; ov fi^v rev (tttjtvos dvTiPoXTjafis Od. 21. 306 ; aii 
Si Kev Td<pov dvTi^oXrjaats 4. 547 ; ydiiov dvT. Hes. Op. 782, cf. 
Pind. O. 13. 43; even, ttvkivov vuov avT. Timon ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 
224. 4. rarely of the thing, to fall to one's lot, c. gen. pers., (Ttv- 

yepb; ydfJLOi dvTi0oXTjcrei . . €fjL€$ev Od. 18. 272. 5. c. acc. pers. 

to meet as a suppliant, entreat, supplicate, often in Com., Ar. Nub. IIO, 
PI. 444 ; c. acc. et inf , Ar. Eq. 667, Ach. 147, Dem. 575.18 : — absol., Trtpi 
tSiv dvTi^oXovvToiv those who supplicate, Ar. Vesp. 559 ; often in paren- 
thesis, eiTr', dvTtfioXa Id. Eq. 109, cf. PI. 103 ; (often also dvTijioXw ae 
Plat. Com. Eip. I, *a. I. 3 ; also in Lys. 94. II and 25, Xen. Ath. I, 18): 
— Pass., to be supplicated, avTi^oXTjOe'i? Ar. Vesp. 560. II. 
Causal, to cause to meet, rivd rivi Epigr. Gr. 579. 

avTiPoX-f), r/, a confronting, comparing, collation, avTiypacpwv Strabo 
790 : opposition, Hesych. 

dvTip6XT)(ns, ear, ■ri, = dvTi0o\la, Plat. Apol. 37 A, Symp. 183 A. 

dvTipoXia, ?7, an entreaty, prayer, Eupol. Incert. 16, Thuc. 7. 75. 

avTiPoXiov, r6, = dvTiypa<pov, Byz.; dvTiPoXov. to, in Schol. Dem. 

dvTiPo|xpcci>, to return a humming soj/nrf, Ach. Tat. 3. 2, cf.Eust. 1885. 19. 

dvTiPouX€'UO|j,ai, Med. to give contrary advice, Polyaen. I. 30, 3. 

dvTipovXo[iai, Dep. to have a contrary will, dislike, resist, Eccl. 

dvTvPpa8ijv(o, to delay in turn, Schol. Thuc. 

dvTipptOco [fip'C], to press down in the opposite scale, Philo 2. 1 70. 

dvTiPpovTdci), fut. ■f](Tai, to rival in thundering, Tiv'i Luc. Timon 2 ; 
fipovTats dvT. Die C. 59. 28. 

dvTiPpvxdo|iai, Dep. to roar, bellow against, rivi Eust. Opusc. 357. 78. 

avTiyu.y.fto, to marry in turn, Eust. 1796. 53. 

dvTiyeY'^va, pf. in pres. sense, to return a cry, Anth. P. 9. 177. 

dvTi.-yev€T)XoY6ci>, Ion. form, to rival in pedigree, Hdt. 2. 143. 

dvTi-y€wd(o, to generate in rivalry, Lync. ap. Ath. 285 F ; or in return, 
Philo I. 89. 

dvTiY«paCpo), to honour in turn, App. Civ. 2. 1 40. 

dvTi-yT|poTpo<j)«oj, to support in old age in turn, Lesbon. 171. 37. 

dvTiYvojp.ove(o, fut. Tjaoi, to be of a different opinion, tiv'i Dio C. 46. 44 : 
dvT. Tt fii) ovK (Tvai to think that a thing is otherwise, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 8. 

'AvTiYovos, (5, name of several Macedonian kings : — hence 'Avtiyo- 
veios, a, ov, of Antigonus, Polyaen. 4. 9, i ; 'AvTi-YOveia, to, name of 
a festival in his honour, Polyb. 28. 16, 3 : also,' Avtiyovlkos, t), 6v, 
Plut. Arat. 54: — fem. 'AvtiyovCs, iSos, a kind of cup named from 
him, Polemo ap. Ath. 497 F, Plut. Aem. 33 : — 'AvtiyovCJoj, to be on 
Antigonus' side, of his party, Polyaen. 4. 6, 13. 

dvTLYpap.[i,a, to, = avrlypacpov, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

avTiYpct<t)6'us, €cus, 6, a check-clerk or copying-clerk (v. avrlypacpos), 
Lat. contrarotulator (controller), a public officer, Aeschin. 57. 23, cf. 
Inscrr. Att. in C. I. 100, 184, 187, 190, al., Arist. Fr. 399, Polyb. 6. 56, 
13, Bockh P. E. I. 247, Diet, of Antiqq. p. 578 : — di^T. twv daeveyKov- 
Tcuv one who keeps a check upon their accounts, Dem. 615. 14. II. 
in Byz,, as equivalent to the Lat. Dictator. 

dvTiYpu,<j)Ti, Tj. reply in writing, such as Caesar's Anticato in reply to 
Cicero's Cato, Plut. Caes. 3, Id. 2. 1059 ^- II- law-term, the 

answer put in by the defendant, his plea, Dem. 1 1 15. 21 (where a 
specimen is found) ; sometimes of the plaintiff's plea, an indictment, 
Plat Apol. 27 C, Hyperid. Euxen. 20,40: — in a suit of inheritance (Sta- 


141 

StKaata KXrjpov), dvTiypaipr/ was used indifferently of both parties, cf. 
Att. Process 628 sq., 651, Diet, of Antiqq. : — in Ar. Nub. 471, generally, 
counter-pleas, pleas, cf. Poll. 8. 58. III. a transcribing, Dion. H. 

4. 62. 2.=dvTiypa(pov, Plut. 2. 577 E. IV. a rescript, 

imperial decree, C. I. 4474, Byz. 

dvTiYpa<t>°S, ov, copied, in duplicate, ar^Xai, Sia9yKai, etc., Dem. 468. 
9., 1 104. 23. II. as Subst., dvTiypafov, to, a transcript, copy, 

coimterpart, duplicate, Andoc. 10. 31, Lys. 896 Reisk., Dem., etc.; 
dvTtypatpa irapaSucrtm xpVf^"-''''^'' copies of accounts, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 19 ; 
e'lKovos dvT. the copy of a picture, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

dvTi.Ypa-<j><»> [a], fut- ^oi, to write against or in answer, write back, 
Thuc. I. 129 (in Pass.), Plut. LucuU. 21, etc. ; dvT. rfi ypaffi to vie in 
description with painting, Longus. II. Med., with pf. pass. 

(Aeschin. 22. II, Dem. 1115. 16), as law-term, to put in as an dvri- 
ypacpT), to plead against, ti irepi tivos Isae. 85. 19, cf. Dem. 1175. 26; 
also, dvT. Tiv'i or tivci, c. inf., to plead against another that such is the 
case, Lys. 166. 45, Dem. 1092. 10: — also, to bring a counter-accusation. 
Poll. 8. 58, cf. Aeschin. 17. I., 22. 11. 2. to keep a counter-reckon- 
ing of money paid or received (cf dvrtypacpfvs), Arist. Fr. 399. 

avTiYpaxl/is, fois, tj, the putting in of an avTiypacfi-q, Lys. 167. 22 
(Bekk. ; al. -<p-rf). 

dvTiSdKvoj, fut. -Sri^o/jiaf. the aor. dvTfSaica in Luc. Ocyp. 27 is very 
dub.: — to bite in tern, Hdt. 4. l68,Ael.N. A.4. 19, Muson.ap.Stob. 170. 27. 

dvTiSdKTvXos, o, the thumb, Aquila V. T. II. in Scriptt. Metr., 

a dactyl reversed, an anapaest. 

avTiSavsicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must lend in return, tw SaveiaavTt 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5 : — the Verb dvTiSaveifo), Jo. Chrys. 

dvTi5d7ravdo), <o spend in turn upon,Tovs SaTravojixivovs Liban. Epist. 763. 

dvTiSeiTTVos, ov, taking another's place at dinner, Luc. Gall. 9. 

dvTiSe5i6o[JLai, Dep. to give the right ha?id in turn, to return one's 
salute, Tivd Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 19, Luc. Laps. 13. 

dvTi8€0|xai, fut. Sfijtro/Liai, Dep. to entreat in return. Plat. Lach. 186 D. 

dvTiSepKop.ai, Dep. = d^'Ti^SAeTra;, c. acc, Eur. H. F. 163; c. dat., v. 1. 
Luc. Icarom. 14. 

dvTiBepo), to beat in turn, Eccl. 

dvTi.S6o-p.evu, to bind in turn, Byz. 

dvTiSexop,ai, Dep. to receive in return, accept, Aesch. Cho. 916; tScDKa 
KdvTfS^^djXTjv Eur. I. A. 1 222. 

dvTi8-t)X6co, to declare on the other hand, Byz. 

dvTiS'qp.uYuY*'^' rival as a demagogue, Plut. C. Gracch. 8. 

dvTi8T||ii]Yop«td, to harangue in opposition to, Ttvl Eust. 1029. I : — the 
Subst. -Yopia, f], in Phot. Bibl. pp. 28, 9. 

dvTi.8T|[jiiovpYeu, to make or work in rivalry with, tiv'i Clem. Al. 262 : — 
Med., TTpoj Ti Ath. 469 B. 

dvTi8iapa£vco, to cross over in turn, Xen. Ages. I, 8. 

dvTu8iapdXXco, to attack in return, tov SiaPaXXovTa Arist. Rhet. 3.15,7. 

dvTi.8iaf€'UYV'''H-''' ^° match one against another, Sext. Emp. M. II. 15, 
in Pass. 

dvTiSiafpeo-is, ecuj, tj, in Logic, division by opposition, Plotin. 782, 
Diog. L. 7. 61. 

dvTi8iaip€(iJ, to divide logically, ^apQapovs TTpus"EXXr]vas Strabo 662 : 
— Pass, to be opposed as the members of a logical division, Arist. Categ. 
15, 3, Top. 5. 6, 10, al. _ _ 

dvTi8idKovos [a], ov, serving in return, toPs aXXois Strabo 783. 

avTiSiaKocrjito), to arrange or array in opposition, App. Civ. 2. 75. 

dvTi8iaX€Y0|J.ai, to reply to, answer in discussion, Clem. Al. 203 : in 
Pass., Chrysipp. in Diog. L. 7. 202. 

dvTi8iaXXdcro-0|j.ai, Med. to exchange prisoners, Tifd Ttvos Dion. H. 
Excerpt. 4. II. to vary a narrative, etc.. Id. I. 84. 

dvTi.8idp.eTpos, ov, diametrically opposite, tivos Byz. 

dvTiSiavvKTcpevco, to bivouac opposite to, tiv'i App. Civ. 4. 130. 

dvTiSiairXf KO), toretort, dvTtStairXfKeiujs . . , Aeschin. 5 7. 41 , cf A.B. 406. 

avTiSiao-TaXriKos, "fj, ov, distinctive, ApoU. Pron. 48 B. Adv. -ku)s, lb. 

dvTiSiao-TeXXtd, to distinguish, discriminate, Strabo 457 ; ti duo tivos 
Longin. Fr. 3. 5 : — Med., avT. irpos Tiva Dion. H. de Thuc. 32. II. 
to contrast, oppose, t'i tivi Sext. Emp. P. I. 9. 

dvTiSiacTToXT], 7], opposition, distinction, Clem. Al. 545, and Gramm. 

dvTi8iaTdcro-0|iai, Med. to oppose, compare, Tivl irepi tivo^ Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 159 ; Ti TiVL Synes. 249 B. 

dvTi.8iaT€Cvo|j,ai, Med. to contend in opposition, Byz. 

dvTi8iaT£0T)p.i, to retaliate upon a person, Diod. Excerpt. 602. 70; 
KaKws TiaOovra dvTi5. Eust. 546. 28 : — Med. to offer resistance, npos ti 
Longin. 17. I ; tous dvTiZiaTiBtixivovs opponents, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 25. 

dvTiSi8do-Ku,XoL, of, poets who are rivals in dramatic or lyric contests, 
Schol. Pind. N. 4. 60, v. Casaub. Ar. Eq. 525, cf. sq. 

dvTiSiSdcTKio, to teach in turn or on the other side, App. Civ. 5. 19, 
Anth. P. 6. 236. II. of dramatic or lyric poets, to contend for 

the prize, Ar. Vesp. I410. 

dvTi8i8up.i., fut. -Swaoj, to give in return, repay, tivi ti Hdt. I. 70., 3. 
135, Aesch. Cho. 94, etc.; irovov, ov xapiv, dvTiS'iSojciv tx*"' Soph. 
O. C. 232, cf. Aesch. Cho. 498, Eum. 264; veavv veKpwv duoi^ov dvT. 
Soph. Ant. 1067; d^T. x°P"' Eur. H. F. 1337, Thuc. i. 41., 3. 63; 
Ti/xaipiav Id. 2. 53; Xa/j-^dvajv dvreS'ioov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 23: — Pass., 
£\eos Trpdj Tiva SiVaios dvTtSlSoadat Thuc. 3. 40. 2. to give for 

or instead of, ti tivos Eur. Ale. 340, I. T. 28 ; ti dfTi Ttvos Ar. Pax 
1251. II. at Athens, dvT. [ttji' ova'iav'j to offer to change fortunes 

with one (cf. avriSoats), Lys. 169. 4, Dem. 496. 21 ; /o accept of such an 
offer. Id. 840. 28 ; so, di'T. Tpiijpapx'tav Id. 539. fin. III. to 

give as an antidote, Damocr. ap. Galen. 14. 90. 

dvTi8ie|€i|ii, to go through, recoiint in turn, ovojxaTa Aeschin. 22. 17. 


142 

dvTiSie|€pxo(jiai, Dep. to go through in opposition, avT. \6ya) Plat. 
Theaet. 167 D. 
dvTiSiT|YT)cn,s, ea;j, y, a counter-narration. Rhetor. 
dvTiSuo-TTjiJLi,, fut. 5ia(jTrj(raj, = avTi5taaTe\\ai, Hesych., Suid. 
avTiSiKaJofiai, Dep., in pi. to implead one another, Lys. ap. Poll. 8.5, 24. 
dvTiSiKao-ia, rj, litigation, Aquila Prov. 20. 3. 

dvTiSiKto), fut. TjiTco: impf. ^VTiS't/covv Lys. 104. 16, but rjvrfSlKovv (acc. 
to the best M,S.) Dem. 1006. 2., 1013. 23: aor. ^vrtS'tKijaa Dem. ap. 
Poll. 8. 23. To be an avTiSiKos, dispute, go to law, irep'i rivos Xen. 

Mem. 4. 4, 8; of avTLSmovvTe? (Karepoi the parties to a suit. Plat. Legg 
948 D; absol. of the defendant, dvTidiicav Ar. Nub. 776; avT. irpos rt 
or irpus Tiva, to urge one's suit against . . , Dem. 840. fin., 1030. fin., Isae. 
84. 2 1 : join issue, rjVTihticovv rj iirjv . . , c. acc. at inf., Lys. 1. c. : to 
oppose, rehiit, Sial3o\a?s Dem. 1032. 4. 

dvTL8iKT)cris, ect)5, ^, = sq., Gloss. 

dvTiSiKia, ^, litigation, co>ttention, irpus riva vTTep rivos Plut. 2. 483 B. 

dvTiSiKos, ov, {h'licr)) an opponent or adversary in a suit, Aeschin. 50. 
22; properly the defendant, Antipho III. 41; but also the plaintiff, 
Lys. 109. 25 ; dvT. vpus riva Antipho 112. 7; 01 avrlSiKoi the parties 
to a Stat, Plat. Phaedr. 273 C, al. : — generally, ati opponent, adversary, 
Aesch. Ag. 41. 

dvTiSiKxaTcop, <3, the Latin Pro-dictator, J. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 38. 
dvTiSiop[2[(o, to define in turn, give a counter-definition, Galen. 
dvTiSiopiicro-co, Att. --uttco, to countermine, Strabo 576. 
dvTiSCo-KcDcris, fj, a doubling of the sun's disk, J. Lyd. de Ostent. 4. 
dvTiSoYfjiaTCfa), to maintaiii opposite principles, Tivi, cited from Luc. 
and Greg. Nyss. 

dvT£8on.a, aro?, to, a return, recompense, Suipaiv Eust. Opusc. 312 fin. 

dvTiSojJLT), y, (Sc/^cu) an opposed or substituted building, Aen. Tact. 23. 

avTiSo^dJoj, to be of a contrary opinion. Plat. Theaet. 170 D. 

dvTiSoJfco, =foreg., npos Tiva or tiv'i Polyb. 2. 56, I., 16. 14, 4 ; Ttvt 
■nepl Tivos Diod. 2. 29 ; dvTiSo^et Strab. 1 10 (as Madv. for dV ti, So^eid'). 

dvTiSo^os, ov, (Su^a) of a different opinion or sect, Luc. Herrnot. 17; 
/idx'7 <popas avT. Id. Paras. 29. 

avTiSopos, ov, (Sopd) clothed with something instead of a shin, aapvov 
Xkapfj'; dvTiSopov Aem'Sos Anth. P. 6. 22. 

dvTiSocris, eoij, rj, (dvrtSidcoixt) a giving in return, an exchange, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 5, 8, Call. Fr. 221 ; <poprla)V Diod. 2. 54; alxi^o.kijjTa}V 12. 
63 ; icaKwv App. Civ. 1.3; 'fj ety rrjv aiamrjv dvT. Ael. N. A. 5. 9 : — 
repayment, requital, vjiptws Luc. Alex. 50 : — dvTiSoaiv tlvos in return 
for . . , Epigr. Gr. 822. II. at Athens, fi form by which a citizen 

charged with a \fiTovp-fla or dfftpopa might call upoti any other citizen, 
whom he thought richer than himself, either to exchange properties, or 
to submit to the charge himself, Lys. 98. 9, etc. ; KaXeTcrdal Tiva el? dvr. 
rpiTjpapxia? Xen. Oec. 7, 3 ; Karacrrds x^PV/"^ dvTiSuaeai? Dem. 
565. 8; iroieTaSai dvr. tivi Dem. 50. 20; dvr. i-n ifxi Trapeaicevaaav 
840. 27; cf. Isocr. TTfpi 'AvTiooaeais, Dem. in Phaenipp., Wolf Lept. 
p. cxxiii, Buckh P. E. 2. 368, and v. dvTiUhwixi 11. 

dvTiBoTiKuis, Adv. by way of recompense, Eust. Opusc. 193. 55. 

avTtSoTOS, ov, (avTiStdaifJit) given in lieu of, irvpos Anth. P. 9. 
165. II. given as a remedy for, KaKuiv ipdp^aKov dvT. lb. lo. 

118. 2. as Subst., avrlSoTO? (sc. Soo'is), 17, an antidote, remedy, 

Anth. P. 12. 13, Clem. Al. 461 : in other places the gender is uncertain, 
Plut. 2. 42 D, 54 E, etc. 

avTiSovXsiju, to serve in turn, rois TtKovai yap SvffTijvo? ootis fidvTt- 
SovXevei (for ht) dir.) TiKvcov Eur. Supp. 362. 

avTiSouXos, ov, instead of a slave, neut. pi. as Adv., Tavpwv -yovds Sovs 
dvTLdov\a Aesch. Fr. 194. II. of persons, being as a slave, treated 

as a slave. Id. Cho. 135. 

avTiSo'UTTOs,oi', )-e-ec//o»ig', Aesch. Pers. 1 21 ; ^odvavTlSovrraTivtlh. lOi^o. 

dvTiSpdcro-on,ai, Att. -TTop,ai, to lay hold of, KapSias Themist. 357 B. 

avTiSpao), fut. -Spao'w [a], to act against, to retaliate, iraOoov jxtv 
avTtZpaiv Soph. O. C. 271, cf. Eur. Andr. 438, Antipho 126. 12 ; dv6' 
wv nciTovOtbs Tj^iovv rdS' dvTiSpdv Soph. O. C. 953 ; TTpds rds Trpd^ets 
avT. lb. 959. II. c. acc. pers. to repay, requite, dvT. Tiva KaKuj% 

lb. II91, cf. Plat. Crito 49 D; yevvaia yap -naOuvTes vixds dvTiSpdv 
6(pe'i\ofi(v Eur. Supp. 1179. 

dvTiSpop,(a), to ruti in a contrary direction, dub. in Luc. Astrol. 12. 

dvTiBvcrxepaivo), fut. dvu), to be angry in turn, M. Anton. 6. 26. 

avTiSucrtuTrfco, to entreat in turn, Tivd iroieiv ti Eus. V. Const. 4. 33. 

dvTiStoped, ?7, a return-gift, recoinpense, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 15. 

avTi5u)p«op.ai., Dep. to present i?t return, dvr. Tivd tivi one with a 
thing, Hdt. 2. 30, Plat., etc.; also, Tivl ti a thing to one, 9eoi Se aoi 
taOXSiv dfioiffds dvTiSaiprjaa'iaTO Eur. Hel. 159, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 14 E; 
with TL only, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6. 

a.VT\.t,i\)yvv\ix, to annex, e. g. a word in the corresponding clause of a 
sentence, Dion. H. ad Amm. 2, p. 800. 

dvTiJilXos, 6, fj, a rival, adversary, Lxx (Levit. 18. 18, Sirac. 26. 6). 

dvTii|-r)\6co, #0 be emulous of,rival,'Qyz.: — also in Med. ,Ti(n' Clem. Al. 319. 

dvTi.jT)Te(o, to seek one who is seeking us, Xen. Oec. 8, 23. 

dvTCJop.ai, Ion. for dvdi^ojxai, to sit before or opposite. 

avTiJCyos, ov, put in the opposite scale : hence balancing, correspondent, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 15, Plut. 2. 723 C. 

a.v^^^vy6<o, to counterbalance, correspond, rrpu? ti Eust. 60. 29. 

dvTiJcoyptco, to save alive in turn, Babr. 107. 16; — in Byz. -^ooyptvii). 

dvTi.9a\Tr(o dWyXovs, to warm one another, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

dvTiGdirTa}, to bury opposite : Pass. aor. dvTeTafprjv Anth. P. append. 147. 

dvTiGeta, 17, {dvTiOeos II) worship of false gods, Eccl. 

avTiScos, rj, ov, equal to the gods, godlike, like laoOeo? (cf. Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 6) : Homeric epith. of heroes, as distinguished for strength, beauty, 


avTiSi€^ep-)^oiuLai — avriKaraXXayjua. 


etc. ; also of whole nations, II. 12. 408, Od. 6. 24I ; of women only in 
Od. II. 117: — no moral quality is implied, as it is applied even to Poly- 
phemos, and the suitors, Od. I. 70., 14. 18 ; cf. dfivjiav. U. 
contrary to God, impious, Nonn. Jo. 5. 166. 2. as Subst., dvTiOfo?, 
6, a hostile deity, Heliod. 4. 7. 

dvTi.9epaircij(i), to take care of in return, yovtas Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. 

dvTi0€p[jiaiva), to warm in return, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 1 1 5. 

dvTi0€cri.ov, TO, synonym for ^dvBojv (q. v.) in Diosc. 4. 138. 

dvTiGEcri.s, ecus, J7, opposition. Plat. Soph. 257 E, 258 B ; avTiOeo'iv 
e'xeii' rrpus ri to be opposed to . . , Arist. H. A. 2.11,3 ■ — resistance, Anth. 
P. 12. 200. 2. in Logic, opposition of propositions, Arist. Interpr. 

10. 3 ; Top. 2. 8, Metaph. 9. 3, l, al. ; cf. dvTuceiiJ.ai. 3. in Rhe- 

toric, antithesis, Isocr. 233 B, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9. 4. in Gramm. 

the change or transposition of a letter, E. M. 172. 9., 156. II. 

dvTiQeTeov, verb. Adj. 07ie must oppose, ti rrpus ti Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 10. 

dvTiSeriKos, r], ov, setting in opposition, contrasting, tivwv Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 8 : antithetical, Eust. 1325. 19. II. contrasted, correspondent, 

of metres, in which the first line of the antistrophe corresponds with the 
last of the strophe, and vice versa, Hephaestion p. 117. 

dvTiOeTOS, ov, {dvTiTiOrjpii) opposed, antithetic, dvT. drribv ovSiv Timocl. 
'Hp. I ; (pvaiv exff dvT. TTpus ti Plut. 2. 672 B ; dp^Tais Kaic'iai dvT. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 156. 2. dvTiOeTOv, to, an antithesis, Ar. Fr. 300 

B, Arist. Rhet. Al. 27, I. 

dvTiGeco, fut. -Bevaojxai, to run against another, compete in a race, 
Hdt. 5. 22. II. to run contrary ways, Anth. P. 9. 822. 

dvTi0T|Y(o, to whet against another, oSovTas k-rrl Tiva Luc. Paras. 51. 

dvTi,0\i|3u), to press against, counteract, dWrjXovs Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 
p. 742 Gaisf. : — Pass., dvTi0\l0eTai to OKifiov pressure produces counter- 
pressure, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 18. 

dvTi0VT|o-Ka), to die in turn or for another, E. M. 114. 14. 

dvTi06uKos, ov, (duiKOs) seated opposite, Greg. Naz. Arcan. 6. 44. 

dvTi0pT)vc(i>, to wail in return, tiv'i An. Ox. 3. 180. 

dvTi0poeio, to cry out against, Emped. 372 ; Karsten dji<pi9op6vTOS. 

avTL0povos, ov, seated opposite, Greg. Naz. Arcan. 4. 25. 

dvTiGpoos, ov, echoing, resounding, Coluth. 118, Anth. Plan. 153. 

dvTi0ijp6Tpos [i5], ov, instead of a door, Xi9os Nonn. Jo. II. 140. 

avTiGvpos, ov, {6vpa) opposite the door, KaT dvTidvpov KXialrjs opposite 
the door of the house, Od. 16. 159, as the Schol. ; or it may be a neut. 
Subst., dvTiOvpov, the part facing the door, the vestibule, as it is in ;3aT€ 
KaT dvTiQvpwv Soph. El. 1433, ubi v. Herm. : in Luc. Symp. 8, the side 
of a room facing the door; vaos dvT. Id. Dom. 26. 

dvTi0v)co, to sacrifice in turn, Philox. 10, in Pass. 

dvTiKa0aipea), to pull down or destroy in turn, Dio C. 46. 34. 

dvTi.Ka0«ij8aj, fut. evS-qaco, to sleep again or instead, Anth. P. 11. 366. 

dvTiKd0T)p.ai, Ion. avTiKdr-, properly pf. of dvTiKaOi^ofjiai, but used as 
pres., to be set over against, tiv'i Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. II. 2. 
mostly of armies or fleets, to lie over against, so as to watch each other, 
rjfiepat acpi dvTiKaTijjxtvoiffi tyfyovtaav 6ict6j Hdt. 9. 39, cf. 41, Thuc. 
5. 6, Xen., etc. : metaph., Xoyos dvT. tivi Sext. Emp. M. 1. 145. 

dvTLKa0iJo|xai, Ion. dvTiKaT-, fut. -fSoCyuaf, aor. -e^ojj.rjv : — Med. : 
to sit or lie over against, of armies or fleets watching one another, Hdt. 
4. 3., 5. I, Thuc. I. 30., 4. 124. II. the Act. is found in Lxx 

(4 Regg. 17. 26), to place or settle instead of another. 

dvTiKa0iaTii)|xi, Ion. avTUKar- : fut. -KaTaoTrjaai : — to lay down or 
establish instead, substitute, dXXa Hdt. 9. 93 ; /xrj IXdaao) dvTiicaTaaTrj- 
cai rrdXiv to replace an equal quantity of good, Thuc. 2. 13 ; d'AAoDS dvT. 
set up others in their stead, Arist. Mirab. 94. 2. to set against, 

oppose, Tivd TTpos Tiva Thuc. 4. 93 ; rtvd tivi Plat. Rep. 591 A. 3. to 
set up or bring back again, dvT. erri to BapptTv Thuc. 2. 65 ; Toiis 6opv- 
BrjOivTas Dion. H. 6. II. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act.; also 

aor. pass. icaTeaTadrjv (Xen. An. 3. I, 38) : — to be put in another's place, 
reign in his stead, Hdt. 2. 37, Xen. 1. c. 2. to stand against, resist, 

absol., Thuc. i. 71., 3. 47, etc. ; tiv'i Xen. Hipparch. 7, 5. 

dvTiKaivos, Of, equal to new, Hesych. 

dvTiKaio), Att. -Kao), to set on fire in turn. Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
dvTiKaKO\)pY<ci), to damage in turn, Tivd Plat. Crito 49 C, 54 C. 
dvTiKaKoco, = foreg., Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 30: — hence dvTiKciKcocris, fojs, 
fj, ijijury returned, mutjial datnage, Eust. Opusc. 100. 87. etc. 
dvTLKdXtci), to invite in turn, Xen. Symp. 1, 15, in fut. pass. -KXrjBfjaofiai. 
dvTiKa\\coTriJo|iai, to adorn oneself in rivalry with, TiyiPlut. 2.406D. 
dvTiKd(iT7Ta), to bend, direct in turn, Byz. 

dvTiKdvoviffc), to decide or act against the canons, in Eccl. law, Byz. 

dvTiKdpSiov, TO, in Poll. 2. 165, the depression in the stomach next its 
cardiac extremity : but Ruf. Ephes. (Part. Corp. H., pp. 28, 50, Clinch) 
makes it the depression in the throat above the clavicle, = a<payri, XavKav'irj, 

dvTiKapxepew, to hold out against, rrpds ti Dio C. 39. 41. 

dvTiKaTapdWo), to put down or pay in turn, Liban. 4. 800. 

dvTiKaTdYO), to bring in instead : — Pass., dvTiKaTaxdrjjjiev tivi to come 
into the place 0/ another, Tim. Locr. loi D. 

dvTiKaTa8iJva), of a star, to set in the opposite quarter, Theo Astrol. p. 1 78. 

dvTiKaTaSijo|xai, to stoop down in turn or in opposition, Ach. Tat. 6. 18. 

dvTi.KaTa0vTi(rKco, aor. 2 -kOavov: — to die or be slain in turn, SfiTovs 
KTavovras dvTiKaTOavtiv (the word h'lKrjv, which follows, being prob. con- 
structed with SuvTas orthe like in a line that has been lost), Aesch. Cho. 144. 

dvTiKaTaKaiVd) and -Kxeivo), v. sub dvTucaTaOvfja/caj. 

dvTiKaTa\a|J.pdv(j, to take possession of in turn, Tim. Locr. 102 D. 

dyTiKaraXtyo, to enroll instead, soldiers, senators, etc., Dio C. 54. 14. 

dvTiKaTaXeiTroj, to leave in one's stead. Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

dvTiKaTa\XuY"f), fj, exchange, Tivbs rrpos ti Plut. 2. 49 D. 

dvTiKaT(i\XaY|i.a, to, requital. Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 2. 


143 


dvTiKaTaXXoKTtov, verb. Adj. one must exchange, Arr. Epict. 4. 3. 

avTiKariiWaJis, eojr, y, the proceeds of trade, Diog. L. 7. 99. 

dvTiicaTa\\acro-o|xai, Att. -TTO(Jiai,: Med. : — to exchange one thing/or 
another, 1. to give one thing for another, ti avr'i rivm Lycurg. 159. 
2 ; T( vTTtp Tivos Isocr. 109 C ; ti tivos Dem. 273. 25. 2. receive 
one thing m exchange for another, Tt dvTi tivos Isocr. 138 B. 3. to 
set off or balance one against another, (vepyfalas icplcrtas Dinarch. 92. 
1 ; avT. rt irpos TTjv irepi ra 0eTa <piXoao(plav make some compensation . . , 
Arist. P. A. I. 5, 3 ; dvT. dSucovvra, d fi\a0epuv, dWd Kakiv to strike 
a balance in case of injury . . , Id. Rhet. 3. 15, 2. 4. to interchange. 
Id. Eth. N. 8. 5, 2, Aeschin. 66. fin. II. Pass., dvriicaTaX- 

\ayfjval rivt to be reconciled, Polyb. 15. 20, 5. III. the Act.= 

Med., Athanas. 

dvTi.KaTafJi«i8ud(i), to scoff at, tnake a mock of, tivos Cyrill. 

dvTiKaTa(j.iJ(o, to shut one's eyes in turn, Poh. 9. 113. 

dvTiKaTair«|j,iT(iJ, to send doiun in return, Basil. 

dvn.KaTaTTXT|o-o-(o, fut. fai, to frighten in turn, App. Civ. 3. 91. 

dvTiKarappta), to flow down in turn, Olympiod. 

dvTiKaTao-KcvdJu, to establish instead or in turn, Dion. H. 1. 5. 

avTiKardo-Tacris, eair, ■q, a being confronted with one another, Polyb. 4. 
47, 4: opposition, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5; If avTiKarauTadtajs C. I. 2222.8. 

dvTiKaTaerTpSTOtreScijtij, to encamp opposite, Dion. H. 8. 84. 

dvTiKaTd(rx6crLS, tool, -rj, a holding in by force, tov irvtv/xaTOS Arist. 
Probl. 3. I, 3. 

avTiKaTdTiicris, coj?, r/, a stretching against, stretching by pulling op- 
posite ways, Hipp. Art. 834. 

aVTiKaTardcro-to, ^0 set in another s place, Tivd di/Ti Tii/oj Clem. Al. 351. 

aVTiKaTareivu), to stretch by pulling against another, Hipp. Fract. 761, 
Art. 781 : metaph., dv dvTiKaTaTelvavTes ?^iyaipiev avTw Kuyov irapd 
\6yov if vit speak setting speech directly in contrast with speech against 
him. Plat. Rep. 348 A, cf. Plut. 2. 669 F. 

dvTiKaTaTp^xo), with aor. -45pa.fj.ov, to overrun in turn, Dio C. 60. 9. 

dvTiKaTa<|)pov«(o, to despise in turri, tivos Dio C. 54. 33. 

dvTiKaTaxo)pi.o-|J.6s, ov, 6, replacement, Antyll. Oribas. p. 98. 

dvTiKanjYopeo), to accuse in turn, recrijninate tipon, tii/os Lys. 106. 41, 
Aeschin. 25. 25 : — in Pass., Dio C. 36. 23. II. Pass., in Logic, 

to be reciprocally predicable, to be convertible, like dvTtarpicpuv, Arist. 
An. Post. I. 3, 7-1 I- I3> I ; dvT. TOV TTpdyixaTos Id. Top. I. 5, 4 sq., al. 

dvTiKaTTjYopCa, 17, a counter-charge, Quintil. 3. 10, 4. 

dvTiKdTTjp.ai., dvTi.KaTiJo(xai,, dvTi.KaTio"n()p,i, Ion. for avTiKad-. 

dvTiKaToixo|i,ai, fut.oix'Jfo/.tai, Dep. /o/>er/sA/« fer?i,WalzRhett. 1.465. 

dvTVKdTiov, ojvos, o, Anticato, name of a book written by Caesar in reply 
to the Cato of Cicero, Plut. Caes. 54, App. Civ. 2. 99. 

dvTiKEi|j,ai., used as Pass, of dvTiTlOrjfii, to be set over against, to corre- 
spond with, Tifid dyaOoiaiv dvT. is held out to them as a fitting reward. 
Find. I. 7 (6). 36. II. to be opposite to, of places, tivos Hipp. 

Aer. 282; Tivi Strabo 120: of things, to be opposite or opposed, -rrpus 
aXKrj\a Plat. Soph. 258 B ; dvT. Kara SiapieTpov in a circle, Arist. Cael. 
I. 8, II, al. 2. in the Logic of Arist., to be opposed, of propositions, 
Categ. 10, Metaph. 4. 10, l, al. ; ra dvTiKdfj.€va opposites. An. Pr. 2. 15, 
al. : dvTiKeifilvws in the way of opposition, Atyeff6ai Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 
5 ; propositions are opposed either contradictorily {dvTt(paTtKws), or con- 
trarily {havTicjs), de Interpr. 7, cf. P. A. 2. 8, 6, al. 3. in Rhet., 

avTiKetnlvrj Xe^is antithetical, Rhet. 3. 9, 7 ; dvTtKetp.4vajs e'nreiv lb. 2. 
24, 2, cf. 3. 10, 5. III. to resist, be adverse, dvTiKilaopiai tois 

avTineipiivoi? aoi Lxx (Ex. 23. 22, cf. Isai. 66. 6, al.). 

dvTiKtXetiBos, ov, on the opposite side of the way,Toixos Nonn. D. 8. 191. 

dvTiKeXciJco, to bid, command in turn, Thuc. I. 128: — Pass, to be bidden 
to do a thing in turn. Id. i. 139. 

dvTtKevTpov, TO, something acting as a goad, Aesch. Eum. 136, 466. 

dvTiK€p8aiV(U, to gain, receive in turn, Nicet. Eug. 3. 363. 

dvTiK-qScvia), to mind, tend instead 0/ another, tii'os Eur. Ion 734: — 
also dvTiKT|8o[jLai, Poll. 5. 142. 

dvTiKT|pi)i, d, a deputy herald, C. I. 353. III. 9. 

avTiKTjp-utro-dj, to proclaim in answer to, ovhtv dvTtic'fipv^fv \o70i?Eur. 
Supp. 67^ ; Tijv d\rj6tvfjv yvujaiv Eus. H. E. 3. 32. 

dvTiKtveo), to move in opposition, Arist. Memor. 2, 29 : — Pass., dvdyic-q 
TO Kivovv dvTiKivetaOat must suffer a coimter-movement. Id. Phys. 8. 
6, 19, cf. G. A. 4. 3, 18, Cael. I. 5, 12. II. in Pass, also to make 

counter-movements, move against the enemy, Polyb. 2. 66, 3. 

dvTiKivqcris, y, counter-movement, Hermes in Stob. Eel. i. 400. 

avTiKXdfoj, to soutid by striking against, icpavyr) . . TreTpaiaiv dvTt- 
Kkay^' is echoed by them, Eur. Andr. 1145. 2. c. acc. cogn., 

dvT. dW-qXais /leXos tivi to sing against one another. Id. Bacch. 1057. 

dvTLKXaiu, Att. -KXdd), to weep in return, Hdt. 3. 14 (v. 1. dvtKXawv), 
Bust. 37. 14. 

dvTiKXdoj, to bend back, Psell. : — Pass., Greg. Naz. 

dvTiKXeis, fi5o5, 77, a false key, Clem. Al. 897, Poll. 10. 22 : — also 
-KXeiSpov, TO, Gloss. 

dvTiKXT)p6op.ai, Med. to have allotted to one in return, ti Eust. Opusc. 
273- 91-, 

dvTiKXivoj [(], to turn or bend again, Musae. 108. 

dvTLKVTiOco, to scratch in turn, dXXrjXovs dvT. 'claw me, claw thee,' 
Apostol. Adag. 17. 20 Leutsch. 

dvTiKVT|p,tJ;co [or-idilci)), to strike on the shin, Sext. Emp. M. I. 217. 

dvTiKVT|p.iov, TO, the part of the leg opposite the Kvijixri {ttjs Kvrjixrjs to 
TrpoaOev Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5), the shin. Hi ppon. 40, Hipp. Fract. 764, 
Ar. Ach. 219, Eq. 907. 

avTiKoiXov, TO, the hollow of the instep, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 27. 

dvTiKoXd(;o|j,ai, Pass, to be punished in rettirn, Luc. Tyrannic. 12. 


dvTiKoXuKeiJio, to flatter in turn, Plut. Ale. 24. 

dvTiKop,iJo>, to brin^ back as an answer, Xoyov Plut. Lys. 26. 

dvTiKO^LTT&lu), fut. affw, to boast in opposition, Tivi Plut. Anton. 62. 

dvTiKOVTow, to sjipport with a pole or stick, ^vXw dvT. tw adifiari Hipp. 
Mochl. 852 ; di'Ti-KOTtovot or -icora'ivovai ap. Erot. p. 90 is altered by 
Foiis. into -icovTtovai. — But that the form in -vai is the true one appears 
from the Subst. dvTiicovTOjo-is, eais, y, the support of a stick to a lame 
man, Hipp. Art. 819, 824. 

dvTiKoiriri, rj, a beating back, resistance, Plut. 2. 77 A, 649 B; in pi., 
Strabo 222. 

dvTiKO-n-TiKos, 77, uv, resisting, repellent, Sext. Emp. M. 10. I37. 

avTiKoiTTOj, to beat back, resist, oppose, 1. in a physical sense, c. 

acc, oTai' Vf<l>(a . . avTiicunTr) TTvev/j.a evavTiov Hipp. Aiir. 285 ; absol., 
oTav TTVfvjxa dvTiKuTTTy vuTiov Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 13, cf. P. A. I. I, 
36, Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 9; dvT. dXXrjXois, also of winds. Id. Vent. 
53. 2. of persons, o 8c @rjpafj.evrjs dvTeicoiTTe XtycDV . . Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 15. 3. impers., tjv ti dvTiicoipri if there be any hindrance, lb. 2. 3, 31. 

dvTiKopQvo), to make to swell in turn, TrjV OdXaaaav Nicet. Eug. 9. 29. 

dvTiKopvo-crofjiai,, Med. to take arms against, riv'i Anth. P. 7. 668, 
Ath. 702 B. 

dvTiKoo-fjieo), to arrange or adorn in turn, Plut. 2. 813 C, etc.: — the 
Subst. — Koo"p,ii](ris, 77, in Suid. 

dvTiKoo-(;iT)Tiris, ov, o, a deputy KocfpurjTqs (signf. I. 2), C. I. 272, 276, 
281, 284: — hence, dvTiKocrp,T)T6vu, to discharge this office, lb. 376. 

dvTiicoi|;is, e<u5, r), (/cotttco) opposition, dvtjxwv Theophr. Vent. 55. 

avTiKpd^co, fut. -KtKpd^OjjLai, to shout in return. My?,. 

dvTiKpaTeo), to hold, have instead of something else, Anth. P. 11. 298. 

avTiKpivco, to judge in tur?i, Tivd Aristid. 2. 410: to compare, tnatch, 
Ti Tivi Ael. : — ivied, to contend against, Lxx (Job. 9. 32., II. 3). 

avTiKptcris, CCDS, y, = tnr6icpiais, Anaxil. Incert. II (v. Poll. 4. 113). 

dvTiKpovcns, ecus, y, a striking against, hindrance, sudden stop, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 6, Plut. 2. 721 B : the sense is dub. in Aeschin. 24. 10, perhaps 
a repartee. 

avTiKpow, fut. (Tw, to strike or clash against, come into collision, 1. 
in a physical sense, bX'iya . . Ta dvTiicpovovTa avTOis Arist. Cael. 4. 6, 2 ; 
absol.. Id. P. A. I. I, 45, al.; dvT. Plat. Legg. 857 B; da-nls damSi Liban. 
4. 542. 2. in a general sense, avTOis . . tovto avTCKdcpovKet had been 
a hindrance to them, had counteracted them, Thuc. 6. 46 ; dvT. rats 
ffvp.PovXlais Plut. Ages. 7; dvT. itpos ti Id. Cato Ma. 24: — absol. to 
prove a hindrance, offer resistance, dvTticpovak ti Kal ylyovev oiov ovic 
Dem. 294. 20; idv dvTiKpovarj tis Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 9; dvTtKpovov 
al yvvaiKes Pol. 2. 9, II. 

avTiKpv, Adv., =dVT7;i', over against, right opposite. Beats dvTiicpv fid- 
XeaOat II. 5. 130; c. gen., "E/fTopoj dvTiKpv 11. 8. 301. II. = 

avTiicpvs, straight on, right on, dvTtKpii Sopv x^^ffc i^eiripyafv Od. 

10. 162 ; dvTiKpv yUfyuaois II. 13. 137 ; — but mostly followed by a Prep., 
dvTticpv S' dv dSovTas 5. 74; dvTiicpv 5i' wpiov 4. 481, cf. Od. 22. 
16; dvTtKpv KaTa pttaaov right in the middle, II. 16. 285 ; so once in 
Xen., dvTiKpv St' avTwv Cyr. 7. i, 30: — in a similar sense Horn, uses 
icaTavTiKpv, q. v. 2. outright, utterly, quite, dvTiKpv 5' dirotpyixi 

11. 7- 362 ; dvTiKpv S' dirdpa^t 16. 116, cf. 17. 49, Od. 10. 162, etc.: 
— with dvTticpv ptaKapeaoiv e'iKTO, Ap. Rh. 4. 161 2, we may compare 
uiioLciidyfievai dvTyv, etc. — V. dvTiKpvs sub fin. [Hom. has v in arsi, v 
in thesi ; but Ar. Eccl. 87 has KaTavTiicpv, with the quantity of avTXicpvs^ 

dvTiKpiis, Adv., = i-n' evdeias, straight on, right on, dvTtKpvs iwv nape- 
icaOe^eTO e/c Se^tds he came straight up and . . , Plat. Euthyd. 273 B, cf. 
Ar. Lys. 1069, Thuc. 2. 4; also, els to dvT. wopeveaOai Plat. Symp. 223 
B. 2. outright, openly, without disguise, oircos olvt. Ta5' aiveaai 

Aesch. Cho. 192 ; o xpi"'/^^^ ^eyei Ar. Eq. 128 ; evxoVTai ye nXov- 
TeTv dvT. Id. PI. 1 34 ; dvT. e(py XPW^^ trXeiv Thuc. 6. 49 ; ovhiv y dvT. 
SovXelav downright slavery. Id. i . 1 2 2 ; 77 dvr. eXev9epia Id. 8. 64 ; ovk &vt. 
not at all, ov hioiaovT dvT. tuiv 'HpaicXeiSaiv Ar. PL 384. 3. some- 

times of Time, straightway, avXXafiuvTes dyovatv dvT. ws diroKTevovvTes 
Lys. 137. 10, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 A. II. later, = di/Tf/cpiJ, opposite, 

dvT. elvat to oppose, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 20 ; avT. emevat against, Dion. 
H. 3. 24; KaTaoTyvai Plut. Solon 27; ev Trj dvT. irvaXlSi C. I. (add.) 
4224?, etc.; V. Lob. Phryn. 444.. — The distinction between dvTiicpv, 
avTtKpvs, as above given on the authority of the best authors, was noted 
by the Gramm., who explained dvTticpv by If evavTias, dvT^Kpvs by 
(pavepws, Stappydyv, cf. A. B. 408. Hom. used only dvTiKpv, and that 
in both senses. In correct Att. dvTiKpvs is almost exclusively used and 
always in the secondary sense, icaTavTiKpv being used for dvTiicpv. In 
Trag., neither dvTiKpv or KaravTiicpv occur, and avTiKpvs only in Aesch. I.e. 

dvTUKTeivo), to slay in return, Eccl. 

dvTiKT-qcris, ecos, y, acquisition of one thing /or another, Plut. 2. 481E. 
dyriKTOvos, ov, (KTeivoj) in requital for tnurder, dvTtKTovois troivaiai . . 
narpos Aesch. Eum. 464 : — the Subst., -Kxcvia, y, occurs in Eccl. 
dvTiKTijTrfco, to ring, clash against, tivi Anth. Plan. 221. 
dvTiKTCiTos, ov, resounding, re-echoing, v. 1. Nonn. Jo. 20. 70. 
dvTiKCSaiva), to praise in turn, Themist. 57 D. 

dvTiKiip,aivop.ai, Pass, to boil luith conflicting waves, to dash hither and 
thither, Plut. 2. 897 B: — the Act. dj'T. iavTov, in same sense, Oribas. 
Matth. 244 : — also dvTiKvfiaToio, Byz. 

dvTi-Ktrpios, 6, as equiv. for Lat. vice-dominus, Ducang. : — and dvTiKC- 
pia, y,=e^ovciia, in Suid. 

avTiKupco [0], aor. dvTeKvpffa: — to hit upon something, meet, tivi Find. 
O. 12. 16, Soph. O. C. 99, etc.; absol.. Id. Ph. 545. 

dvTiKcaXviii), to hinder by resisting, Hipp. 412. 36: — the verb. Adj., 
-vTeov occurs in Galen. 

dvTiK(a|jidJ[(i>, to celebrate by a festival in turti, Schol. Pind. 


144 


avTiKcoficdSew — avTiiueWw. 


dvTiK(i>)ji<aSco>, io ridicule in turn, Plut. Flamin. 9. 

dvTiKuirrjXiinjs, d,=dvTT]piTr]i, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 283. 

avTiXctpevis, fcos, 0, part of the handle of a shield, Hesych. 

dvTiXaPif|, 17, {avTiKajifiavw) a thing to hold by, a handle, Lat. ansa, 
vTTws av . . jJ-Tj f'xof avTtXafiijv f/ x^'p Thuc. 7- 65 ; of a shield, oure 
TTopTTanas ovT avTiKa^As ex^' Strabo 154. 2. metaph., TtoKXas . . 

exft virotplas Koi dvTi\a0as gives many handles against one, points of 
attack. Plat. Phaedo 84 C; so, avT. SiSovai Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 15 ; 
TiaptxioSo-i Luc. Tim. 29 ; cf. \alBr). 

dvTi.Xa-yX'ivoJ, fut. -A^fojuoi : pf. -('tKrjxo, Dem. 1009. 4 : — as law-term, 
dvT. hlairav to have a new arbitration granted, i. e. to get the old one set 
aside, Dem. 542. 12 ; avT. Trjv /it) ovaav (sc. Uanav) to get it set aside 
as false or groundless. Id. 543. 14; dfT. eprjiiov (sc. Trjv SiKrju) to get it 
set aside by default. Id. 889. 23 ; dvT. rds Trapaypa(pds Id. 976. 24 : — 
cf. Att. Process 756. 

dvTi\d{op.ai, -vfiai, poiit. for avriXa/jifidvoixai, to taJte hold of, hold 
by, c. gen., Eur. I. A. 1227 : to take a share of, partake in, trovaiv Id. Or. 
452, etc. 2. c. acc. to receive in turn, to he repaid, avriKa^vTai . . 

Toidd' av TOKevat SQ Eur. Supp. 363. Cf. Xa^o/j-at. 

dvTi\aKTi?<o, to kick against, riv'i Ar. Pax 613 ; rivd Plut. 2. lo C. 

dvTiXaKojvifci), to answer in Laconian fashion, Eust. 1642. 51. 

dvTiXaXeio, to speak against one, Symm. V. T. 

dvTi\a[Jipdva), fut. -\ri\poixai, to receive instead of, \pvaov Sduf^ara 
■nXrjpT] tSs 77;3as dvT. Eur. H. F. 646 (lyr.) ; mostly without a gen., ev Spwv 
fv vd\iv dvriXa^tiv to receive in turn, Theogn. 108 ; Kav . . 77 ai}cf>pwv . . , 
aw(ppov' dvTiXrjif/fTai Eur. Andr. 741 ! ySovi^v Suvras . . icamav . . dvr. 
Thuc. 3. 58 ; ipavov Arist. Pol. 7- 14. 5 ! dvr. aW-qv [^wpav'] to seize 
in return, get instead, Thuc. I. I43 ; dvr. aXKovs Tivas Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
12. II. mostly in Med., with pf. pass. -i'lKrjuixai Lys. 180. 

44 : — like dvrexof^ai, c. gen., to lay hold of, aawpov Tttiofiaros dvT(- 
\af3ov Theogn. 1362 ; dvpov tov (jTvpanos dvr. Plat. Lach. 184 A, cf. 
Prot. 317 D, al. ; rrj dpiarepa dvT. tov rpiPuivos lb. 335 B; tptXlas 
Xcupas dvT. to gain or reach it, Thuc. 7- 77 > (°" Thesm. 242 v. 
Dind. ad 1.) : — hence in various relations, 2. to help, take part ivith, 

assist, ovK dvTiXrjipfffO' ; Eur. Tro. 464 ; rrjs <7ojT7]piai, t^s k'\(v9ep'ias 
Thuc. 2. 61, 62, etc. ; of persons, dvr. 'EXX-fjvojv to take their part, Diod. 
II. 13; dvT. Twv daOevovvrcav Act. Ap. 20. 35, etc. ; — in Thuc. 7. 70, 
the constr. is prob. Trcpt t^s Ij rfjv iraTplSa (XcoTrjpla^ — vvv, ft TroTf koi 
avOi?, . . dvTLXa^iaQai [auT^s] now or never to give it a helping 
hand. 3. to lay claim to, seize on, tov dcrcpaXovi Thuc. 3. 22 ; tov 

Opovov Ar. Ran. 777> 787- ^- '° />nr; or share in a thing, take 

in hand, Lat. capes&ere, Thuc. 2. 8 ; Tmv Trpayfj.dTwy Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, 
Dem. 15. 5, etc. ; tov -woXt/xov Isocr. 136 E; ttjs 6aXaTTrjs Polyb. I. 
39, 14; T^s ' A(l>poStTr]i Alex. lap. 3. 15 ; t^j vatSdas Plat. Rep. 534 
D ; dvT. TOV Xoyov to seize on the conversation (to the interruption of the 
rest), lb. 336 B. 5. io take hold of for the purpose of finding fault, 

io reprehend, attack, ynSiv Plat. Soph. 239 D, cf. Gorg. 506 A, etc. ; dvTi- 
XaPwjxfda let us attack the question. Id. Theaet. 169 D ; dvTiX. els dSv- 
vaTOV . . to object that . . , Id. Soph. 251 B, cf. Rep. 497 D. 6. to 

take fast hold of, i. e. to captivate, u Xoyos avTtXafiliaviTa'i /xov Id. Phaedo 
88 D, cf. Parm. 130 E, Luc. Nigr. 19. 7. of plants, to take hold, 

take root, strike, like Lat. comprehendere, Theophr. H. P. 4. I, 5. 8. 
to grasp with the mind, perceive, apprehend. Plat. Ax. 370 A; noted as 
an obsol. word for avvlrjixt by Luc. Soloec. 7 : — so of the senses, dvT. Kara 
Tfjv dKorjV, 6a<ppriaei Sext. Emp. P. I. 50, 64. III. in Med. also, 

to hold against, hold back, 'iirwov Xen. Eq. 10, 15 ; so, avTiXijiTTfov tov 
ivvov tSi xi'^f'? lb. 8, 8; cf. Arist. M. Mor. i. 14, 2, Audib. 41. 

dvTiXdfj.ir(D, to light up in turn, ol 5' avTeXafiipav (sc. 01 <pvXaK(s) 
Aesch. Ag. 294. II. intr. io reflect light, shine, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18 ; 

irpos TTjv atX-qvqv Plut. Arat. 21. 2. to shine opposite to ox in the face 
of, o rjXios dvT. Tiv'i Plut. Mar. 26, etc.: to dazzle, tlv'i Id. 2. 41 C, 420 F. 

dvTC\an4/is, cois, Tj, reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 930 D, 93I B. 

dvTiXtYO), Hdt., Com., and Att. Prose (cf. avTayoptvcu): — fut. dvTiXe^ai 
Eur. Hipp. 993, Ar. Ran. 998, Xen. ; but the common fut. is dvTfpui :— 
aor. dvTeXe^a Soph. O. T. 409, Ar. Nub. 1040 (but the aor. commonly 
used is dvTeTiTov) : so the pf. is dvTelp-qKa, the fut. pass. dvTupi]- 
aoiiai. To speak against, gainsay, contradict, Tivi Thuc. 5. 30, Plat., 
Xen., etc. ; nfpi tivos Thuc. 8. 53; tivi vepi tivos Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 8 ; 
VTrep Tivos lb. 3. 5, 12 ; Trpos ti Ar. Nub. 888 : — often foil, by a depen- 
dent clause, dvT. ws . . to declare in opposition or answer that . . , Hdt. 8. 
77j Ar. Eq. 980, Thuc. 8. 24, Xen., etc.; ov tovto y' dvTiXiyovoiv, <jjs 
ov . . Arist. Pol. 3. 16, II ; also, dvT. inrep tii/os ojs . . , Thuc. 8. 45 ; so c. 
inf., dvT. TToi-qctfiv TavTa, fjv . . to reply that they will . . , if . . , Id. i. 
28; dvT. fifj TTotfTv to speak against doing. Id. 3. 41, Xen. An. 2. 3, 
"25 ; dvT. n^i ov d^iovaOa'i Tiva Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20. 2. c. acc. rei, 

i<r' dvTtX^ai (v. supr.) Soph. O. T. 409 : dvT. Ttvi ti to allege some- 
thing against . . , Thuc. 5. 30; dvT. Xuyov Lys. 113. 19 ; ixvOov dvr. Ttvi 
io tell one tale in reply to another, Ar. Lys. 806 ; so Med., dfTiXeyeaOal 
Ti irpis Ttva nepl tii'os Dem. 818. 13 : — Pass, to be disputed, questioned, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37 ; of a place, vttu Ttvos dvTiXfyo/jievov counter-claimed, 
lb. 3. 2, 30. 3. absol. io speak one against the other, speak in op- 

position, Hdt. 9. 42, Eur., Ar., etc. ; 6 dvTiXiycDv the opponent. Plat. Prot. 
335 A ; 01' dvTiXiyovTfi Thuc. 8. 53. 

dvTiXcKTfOV, verb. Adj. one must gainsay, Eur. Heracl. 975. 

dvTtXtKTOS, ov, questionable, to be disputed, opos ovic dvr. Thuc. 4. 92. 

dvTiXelis, ecus, 17, an answer, Hipp. 24. 44. 2. dialogtie, dvTi- 

Xe^fts TWV vvoKpiTiuv, opp. to /xovmSlai, Philostr. 244. 

dvTiXetrxaivco, to chatter against, Perictyone ap. Stob. 458. 3. 

dvTiXfOJV, o, lion-like, formed like dvTiOfos, Ar. Eq. 1044 ; where how- 
ever it is, in fact, a proper name. 


dvTCXt]^is, eo)?, 17, a motion for a new arbitration, Dem. 1006. 14 ; v. 
sub dvTiXayxd-Vtji. 

dvTiXT]iTT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must take part in a matter, Ar. Pax 485 ; 
tSjv ■npayp.a.Twv avTois dvT. Dem. 9. 13, cf. 13. 15. II. v. 

dvTiXafifidvoj III. 

dvTiXtjiTTiKos, 17, Of, able to apprehend, Xoyojv Tim. Locr. 100 C ; 
hvvaiui dvT. irXrjyrj; dfpos Plut. 2. 98 B : assisting a creeper to cling, 
yXiffxpoTTjs Theophr. CP. I. 6, 4: sustaining, stipporting, tlvus Eust. 
Opusc. 160. 14 : — Adv. -kSs, Justin. M. 2. pass, to be perceived by 
the senses, tivi Cass. Probl. 35. II. able to check, Def. Plat. 416. 

dvTiXT]i|;is, fojs, Tj, {dvTiXafilidvw) a receiving in turn or exchange, 
Thuc. I. 120: a counter-claim, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 5. II. (from 

Med.) a laying hold of in turn, reciprocation, Democr. ap. Arist. Fr. 202; 
of plants, a taking root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 6 : the clinging of a vine 
by its tendrils, lb. 2. 18, 2. 2.^dvTiXa^r], a hold, support, Xen. 

Eq. 5, 7 ; of a bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743 ; dvTiXrjfiv PorjOaas fx^'v Diod. 
I. 30; dvT. SiSovai Tiv'i to give one a handle, Plut. 2. 966 E. 3. 
defence, help, succour, I Ep. Cor. 12. 28. 4. a claim to a thing, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 5. 5. an attacking, objection, Plat. Phaedo 87 A, 

Soph. 241 B, Hipp. Ma. 287 A : — a demurrer, Rhet. 6. grasping 

with the mind, apprehension, Tim. Locr. 100 B, Diod. 3. 15 ; ■noioTrjTojv 
Plut. 2. 625 B. III. (from Pass.) a being seized, seizure, attack, 

as by sickness, Thuc. 2. 49. 

dvTiXiTdv€iju>, to entreat in return, Plut. 2. 1 117 C. 

dvTiXoPiov, TO, a pari of the ear, opp. to vpoXofftov, Poll. 2. 86. 

dyTiXoyectf, fut. rjaa},=dvTtXeyoj, to deny. Soph. Ant. 377. 2.= 
dvTiXeyaj 3, Ar. Nub. 322 : — in Med., Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 120. 

dvTi-XoYCa, T/, contradiction, controversy, disputation, Lat. discepiatio, 
dvT. xp'Jcr/icDi' contradiction of the oracles, Hdt. 8. 77 ; rjfxias . . Is dvT. 
■nape^o/jLiv will offer ourselves to argue the point. Id. 9. 87 ; kSoKfov dvTt- 
Xoyirjs Kvprjoeiv expected to be allowed to argue it, lb. 88 ; Lys. Fr. 
45. I, Plat., etc.; h dvT. tiv'i Thuc. I. 73; dvT. Koi Xoidopta Dem. 
1018. 8; dvTtXoyiav ex^' 't involves contradiction, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 
16, cf. 13, 3; in pi. opposing arguments, answering speeches, Ar. Ran. 
775, Thuc. 4. 59: — dvT. TTpus Ttva Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 20; Is dvT. (X9eTv 
Thuc. I. 31 ; dvTiXoyiav iv avTw txfii' to have grounds for defence in 
itself. Id. 2. 87. 

dvTiXo-yifo(ii.ai, Dep. to count up or calculate on the other hand, Antipho 
117. 13 ; dvT. oTi . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24. 

dvTuXo-yiKos, i), ov, given to contradiction, contradictory, disputatious, 
Ar. Nub. 1 1 73, Isocr. 319 B, Plat. Theaet. 197 A, al. : — 77 -kt] (sc. tex>"?), 
the art of contradiction or of arguing from contradictories. Id. Rep. 
453 E, Phaedr. 261 D; so, to -kov Id. Soph. 225 B: — ot -ko'i persons 
skilled in this art. Id. Lys. 216 A; and of the arguments, ot irepl Toiis 
Xoyovs dvTtXoyiKovt StarplfavTes Id. Phaedo 90 B, cf. lol E. Adv. -/cws, 
in the manner of such disputants. Id. Theaet. 164 C. 

dvTiXo7icr[i.6s, o, a countercharge, Philostr. 549. 

dvT^XoYOS, ov, contradictory, reverse, Tvxat Eur. Hel. 1 142. 

dvTiXoiSopIo), to rail at or abuse in turn, Plut. 2. 88 E, I Petr. 2. 22 : 
— Med., c. acc. rei, Luc. Conv. 40. 

dvTiXo^os, ov, slanting, oblique, Byz. 

dvTiXvTTtoj, io vex in return, Plut. Demetr. 2 2, Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 3. 

dvTiXiJTrT|(ris, (ais,Ti,avexinginreturn, Arist. de An. 1. 1, 16, Plut. 2.442 B. 

dvTiXvpos, ov, {Xvpa) responsive to the lyre. Soph. Tr. 643. 

dvTiXvTpov, ov, TO, a ranso7n, I Ep. Tim. 2.6. 2. in Orph. L. 

587, an antidote, remedy. 

dvTiXviTpoo), io ransom in return : — verb. Adj. dvriXiJTpojTtov, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

dvTiXwpdonai, Dep. io maltreat in return, Eust. 757. 59. 

dvTi[iaivo|j,ai, Pass, to rage or bluster against one, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 
2 ; Ttv't Anth. Plan. 30. 

dvTi|J.av6dvio, io learn in turn or instead, Ar. Vesp. 1453. 

dvTC|xavTiS, (ais, 6, a rival-prophet, Schol. Lyc. 

dvTi(ji.apTiip6CD, io appear as witness against, Ar. Fr. 382 : to contradict 
solemnly, Ttvi or tt/jos ti Plut. Ale. 21., 2. 471 C ; Ttvos lb. 418 A. 

dvTL|iapTvpijaLS, counter-evidence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 244; in pi., 
Plut. 2. 1121 E. 

dyTijiapTtipojiai. [0], Dep. io protest on the other hand, Luc. Symp. 47. 

avTip-dxIuJ, to resist by force of arms, Diod. Excerpt. 502. 69. 2. 
as law-term, to resist, demur, A. B. 184. 

dvTi|j.dxT'''-S [3], fcus, Tj, a conflict, struggle, iir' dXXrjXoti Dion. H. 8. 
58 : — dvTi[iaxT)TUS, 17, Eratosth. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 19. 233. 

dvTi|Ji,oXT)TT|S, ov, 6, an antagonist. Or. Sib. 14. 165. 

dvTip.dxo(jiai, fut. -jiaxTiaofiai, Dep. to fight against one, Thuc. 4. 68. 

dvTi[Jidxos, ov, fighting against, Ttvi App. Hisp. 9; cf. Ath. 154 F. 

dvTi[Ji€"YaXo4>povltij, io vie in pride or boasting with, Ttvi Eust. 676. 5. 

avTiixtGeXKO), io drag different ways, distract, Anth. Plan. 136, 139, in 
Pass. ; TTi Kal tti Anth. P. 10. 74. 

dvTip.60Co-rr)|jii, fut. -fifTadTrjaw : — io move from one side io the other, 
to revolutionise, i//r]<f>ia piaTa Kal v6p.ov Ar. Thesm. 362. II. Pass., 

with aor. 2 and pf. act. to pass one into the other, io be interchangeable, 
dvT. dXXTjXois TO Tf vScop Kal 6 dr/p Arist. Phys. 4. 2, 5, cf. 4. 4, 13, 
Meteor. 2. 8, 27 ; cf. dvTtvepitaTrjiJit I. 2 : io pass io the other side, Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 37. 

dvTi|X£i.pdKi£uo(xai, Dep. to behave petulantly in return, vpds Ttva 
Plut. Sull. 6. 

dvTi|ji6XeTdo>, to study or practise in emulation, Athanas. 
dvTip.eXC(|a>, to compete in music with, Ttvi Anth. P. 5. 2 2 2. 
dvTi[xeXXii), io wait and watch against one, dvTiufXXrjaat Thuc. 3. 12, 
as restored by Bekk. for the Ms. reading dvTeniix(XXr)aQ.t. 


dvTif/,eiui.<pofxai — dvT'iiraXo^. 


785 

2. 438 D; 


avTi(i.e|i<I>0[ji.ai. Dep. to blame in turn, retort upon one, avr. on . . , 
Hdt. 2. 133. 

dvTi|X6pi5o(jLai., Dep. to impart in turn, x^P'" Anth. P. 6. 209. 
dvTin€crovipiv£(i>, to be in the opposite meridian, as the sun at midnight. 
Plut. 2. 2S4 E. 

dvTi.[iecrovipavp|ia, to, the opposite meridian, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12. 
dvTi(X€TaJ3aLvco, to pass over in turti, em ri Alex. Trail. 6. 2, p. loi. 
dvTi.fxeTapd\\co, to meet one change with another, Hipp. Acut. 388. 
dvTifJi.eTaPo\ir|, rj, transposition, as a figure of speech, Longin. 23, cf. 
Quintil. 9. 3, 85. 
dvTi(J.6Td8oa-LS, eojs, rj, a mutual exchange, Eust. Opusc. 50. 63. 
avTLjiETaGecns, 60)9, 77, a counierchange, Longin. 26. 
dvTi|Ji.STaK\iva) [1], to turn aside or the upposits„way, Philo 1. 67? 
dvTi(j.eTa\a[j,(3avio, to assume in turn or in excha?ige, ri Plut. 2 
C : — Pass, to be transformed, A. B. 540. 

dvTi[i6Ta\T)ij;is, fins, rj, a partaking of the opposite, Plut 
avT. Tuiv ^Lwv experience of divers kinds of life, lb. 466 B. 
dvTi)j,CTaX\«ijti>, to coimtermine, Polyb. I. 42, 12., 16. 31, 8. 
dvTL|i.«Tapp€aj, to flow off in turn or back, Plut. 2. 904 A. 
dvTi]J.eTao-n-d'j), fut. -a-naao}, to draw off in a different direction, d% ti 
Joseph. A. J. 13. 5, 3. 

avTHieTacTTdcTLS, ecrn, 77, counter-change, reciprocal replacetnent, Arist. 
Phys. 4. I, 2 : of circumstances, Dion. H. 3. 19. 
dvTi[X€TdTa|ts, eois, 77, interchange of position, as in using one word for 
another, Dion. H. de Thuc. 91. 
dvTLp.6TaTacr(7cu, fut. f oi, to change the order of battle so as to meet the 
enemy, Dion. H. 3. 25. 

dvyip-STaxupfw, to go away to the other side, avTijieraX' Tais iXiriai 
to make room for new hope, Joseph. A. J. 15. 2, 2. 
dvTiixeTaxup-tjcris, eojs, fj, interchange, of letters, etc., Eust. 1618. 36. 
dvTifA€TeL(ii, to compete with others : 01 avTiixeriuvTe^ rival competitors, 
Plut. Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 2. 

dvTip.6Tp€a), to measure out in turn, to give one thing as compensation 
for another, ti vlvi Luc. Amor. 19 : Pass., dvTiixeTprjdrjaeTai vjxiv it shall 
be measured in turn, Ev. Matth. 7.2, Luc. 6. 38 : — hence, --qcrts, fair. 17, 
recompense, Byz. 

dvTi[j,6Ta>Tros, ov, front to front, facetoface,'K.exi. Hell. 4. 3, 19, Ages. 2,12. 

dvTifiT]Xov, TO, synon. of /xavSpayupas (q. v.), Diosc. 4. 76. 

dvTUfiijviM, to rage, be wrathful against. Suid. 

dvTi|ji.i)vuo[j,ai, Pass, to be informed in reply, Nicet. Eug. 2. 315. 

dvTi(J.T)Xu.vdotiai, Dep. to contrive against or in opposition, aWa dvT. 
Hdt. 8. 52 ; affearrjpia KwXvfxaTa Thuc. 7. 53 : absol, Eur. Bacch. 29I, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5 ; -rrpos ti Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 16. 

dvTi.|J.T|xAvT)na, oTo?, TO, an engine or device used against another, 
Hrfxavrnxamv uvtiii. ({iTpeTri^eiv Polyaen. 4. 2, 20. 

avTi|xi(iT]cri.s [mi], (ojs, 77, close i?nitation of 3. person in a thing, c. dupl. 
gen., Thuc. 7. 67. 

dvTC[j.rp.os, ov, closely imitating, rivos Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 
3; c. dat., o<p6a\ixov avr. 77X1011 Tpoxv Ar. Thesm. 17. 
dvTi[iio-6Cd, to hate in return, Ar. Lys. 818. 

dvTi.[ii.icr8ia, 77, a requital, recompense, Ep. Rom. I. 27, 2 Cor. 6. 13. 
dvTiixio-Oos, Of, as a reward, in compensation, p-vrjixriv avrlp-iaOov rjvpfr' 
hv Xirais Aesch. Supp. 270. 
dvTiiiitrQtoTos, ov, hired as a substitute, Hesych. 

dvTi(jiVT)crTeiJonai., to rival in love, Diod. Excerpt. 550. 97. And, avTi- 
|XVif](7TT)p, fjpoi, (5, a rival senior, tivos Schol. Clem. Al. 31. 

dvTi|j,oip6L, Adv. by way of co?npensation, Dem. 946. 28, as restored by 
Wolf. 

dvTi[iioi.pe(o, to receive a proportionate share. Poll. 4. 176. 
avTi|xoipia, 7), compensation, as in some Mss. of Dem. I.e. sub avTi/jioipel. 
avTL|j.oipos, ov, = laonoipo^, q. v. 

dvTip,o\Etv, (y.^kwdKoj) to go to mee/,Apoll. Lex. Horn. s.v.di/Ti;8oA^crai. 

aVTi(ji.oXiros, ov, sounding instead of, avr. okoXvyfj? kcokvtv; a shriek 
of far other note than the cry of joy, Eur. Med. Il'j6 ; vnvov tu5' dvTi- 
IxoXirov . . aKos song, sleep's substitute, Aesch. Ag. 17. 

dvTt|Xopos, ov, corresponding to, riv't C. L 160. 26 (p. 273). 

avTi|xop<|>os, ov, formed after, corresponding to a thing, Luc. Amor. 44. 
Adv. -(pwi, TivL Plut. Crass. 32. 

avTi|i.ov(TOS, ov, sounding responsive, aSats avr. ^eXos Niceph. in Walz 
Rhett. I. 493. 

dvTip.ijKdop.ai, Dep. to bellow in answer, riv'i Dion. H. I. 39. 

dvTi.pvKTT]pi2|ci), to mock in turn, ap. Cic. Earn. 25. 19, 4. 

dvTivavXov, TO, a tax on sailors, Byz. 

dvTivaup.ui,xeco, to fight against one at sea, Byz. 

dvTiva-uirr)7€u, to build ships against, Thuc. 7. 36, 62, in Pass. 

dvTLVT|xopav, Dep. to swim against, wpb; Kvp.a Plut. 2. 979 B. 

dvTivtitdaj, to conquer in turn, Aesch. Cho. 499, cf. Dio C. 48. 21. 

dvTivop,ia, 7), (vi>ixo%) an ainbigiiity in the law, Plut. 2. 742 A ; kv dvTi- 
vo/xiq yiyveaOat to be in a strait between two laws. Id. Caes. 13. 

avTtvop.iJopai, Pass. : hence, voptoi avTivofMC^ofievo'i tlvot, prob., laws 
enacted against one, Archyt. ap. Stob. 267. 39. 

dvTivopiKos, 77, 6v, relating to ambiguity in the laws, Plut. 2. 74I D. 
Adv. -kcDj, Schol. Dem. 592. 

dvTivopo9ET€M, to make laws against, tiv'l Plut. 2. 1044 C. etc. 

dvTivoos, ov, opposite in character, resisting, Tivi Hipp. 1184 F. 

dvTivov9fT6co, fut. 770-0), to warn in return, Plut. 2. 72 E. 

dvTivMTOs, ov, in pi., back to back, Diod. 2. 54. 

dvTi^eviJo), to entertain a ftVos in return, Eust. I961. 37. 

dvTiJoeo), to set oneself against, oppose to, Pind. O. 13. 47. 

avTi^oos, ov, contr. -^ovs, ovv : — Ion. word, opposed to, adverse, l\iro- ^.^ I. T. 446 ; rjB^a dvT'maKoL [rri TroAei] habits corresponding to 


145 

jjitvoi ovSev a<pi (pavqaeaBai dvTt^oov Hdt. 7. 218, cf. 6. 50 ; to . . Torcri 
SKv$rjai dvT. 4. 129 ; arpardv . . dvr. Ueparjai 6. 7 : — absol., kv /ivpirjai 
yvwuyai ix'iiqv ovic 'ixa> dvrl^oov 8. II9 ; dvr. 8ovpa Ap. Rh. 2. 79 ; rli 
dvTi^oov opposition, Hdt. I. 1 74; to uvt. avfxKpepov Heraclit. ap. Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. I, 6. Adv. dvTL^dws in hostile spirit, Philostr. 315. (The 
Root seems to be ^eoj, though it is not easy to see the connexion of sense.) 

dvTi^ijaj [5], to scrape in turn, dvr. tov ^vovra, 'claw me, claw thee,' 
Sophron ap. Suid. (Mus. Crit. 2. 355). 
dvTiov, as Adv. =dvT7;r', v. sub uvt'los. 

dvTiov, TO, a part of the loom, Ar. Thesm. 822 ; called by Poll. 10. 125, 
larov dvTLov. 2. generally the loom, dvr'iov vrpalveiv Lxx (2 Regg. 

21. 19, al.). 

dvTu6o(i.au, fut, diffofxai Hdt. 7- 9. 102, al. : aor. pass. i)vriijBrjv, Ion. 
dvr-. Id. 4. 126., 7. 9, al. : Dep. To resist, oppose, tlv'l Id; I. 76, 

Aesch. Cho. 389, etc. ; Tivl « H-'^X'l^ Hdt. 11. c. : — absol., 0! dvriov- 
lJ.evoi=ol ivavTioi, Id. I. 207., 4. I. 2. in Hdt. 9. 7, c. ace, rov 

Xliparjv dvTiwaeaOat I? TTjv BoiojTiav that_ye would meet him in Boeotia. 
Rare in Att. (v. supr.), evavrtoo/xai being the form in general use. — 
The Homeric forms dvTiuoj, dvridwcsi, etc., belong to dvTidoi. 

dvTios, ia, lov, {dvri) set against, and so I. in local sense, face 

to face, opposite, dvTioi eaTav d-navres II. I. 535 ; dvTios TjKde Bfcuv went 
running to meet him, 6. 54 ; 77 S' ovk ddpfjaai Siivar' dvTiT] though she 
faced him, Od. 19. 478 ; esp. in battle, 11. Ii. 216, etc. ; ix'^P^^'" ■ ■ °^ 
Iltpaai dvTioi Hdt. 9. 62 ; dvrloi kKavvei Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 : — often c. 
gen., which often precedes, 'Kyankjxvovos dvrloi ikOujv II. II. 231, cf. 5. 
301., 7. 98 ; but also follows, dvr. TjXvff avaicros Od. 16. I4, cf. II. 17. 
31, etc.: less often in Horn. c. dat., os pa ol dvr. yXde 15. 584, cf. 
7. 20 ; but mostly so after Hom., dvriaL Tofs Tlepayai i(ovto Hdt. 5. 18, 
cf. Pind. N. 10. 149, Eur. Supp. 667, Xen. An. I. 8, 17, etc. ; also, dvTi'o? 
Trpos TI Od. 17. 334. 2. in Att., oppoiite, contrary, tuv dvTiov TolaSe 

Xdyov Aesch. Ag. 499 ; toi5tois dvTi'a opinions opposed to these, Eur. Supp. 
466 ; dSefa filv dvrla 6' otaw with pleasure [I speak], though I shall offer 
contrary counsel. Soph. Tr. 122 ; 01 avrlot =ol kvavrioi, Pind. P. I. 86, 
Hdt. 9. 62; dvT. yiyv(a6ai = (vavTiova0ai, Id. 8. I40: la t^s uvt'iij^ 
contrariwise, lb. 6 ; eh to dvTiov Xen. Eq. 12, 12 : — Xen. has the rare 
construct., Xdyoi dvTioi rj ovs ijKovov words the very reverse of those I 
have heard. An. 6. 6, 64. II. as Adv. in neut. dvrla and dvrlov, 

like avrrjv and avra, against, straight at, right against, absol., dvrlov 
l^ev Od. 14. 79, etc. ; — more oft. like a Prep. c. gen., dvrl' efJ.eto arrjoe- 
o6ai II. 21. 481 ; dfTi'a Seawolvrjs (paadai before her, Od. 15. 377; so, 
dvrla crev in thy presence, Hdt. 7. 209, cf. I. I33 ; dvrlov rov fxeyapov 
facing it. Id. 5. 77 ; rds KafiriXovs era^e dvrla ttJj 'i-rnrov Id. I. 80, cf. 3. 
160, al.; ruvhpbs dvrlov /xoXecv Soph. Tr. 785 : so, 2. against, os rls 

aeOev dvrlov (-la7) e'lTrri II. i. 230; dvrlov aiiruiv (pcuvrjv ievai Hdt. 2. 
2 ; dvrla rivos kpl^eiv Pind. P. 4. 50S ; c. dat., ievat dvrla rois UeparjC^t 
es fidx^v Hdt. 7. 236 ; dvrlov rivi Pind. N. I. 36. 3. in the phrase 

ruv h' dvrlov rjvSa Od. 15. 48, dvr. rjvSa = i)fj.el0eTO, answered. The 
word is almost confined to Poets and Ion. Prose ; in Att. Prose evavrio? 
is preferred, though Xen. uses dvrlos. The Adv. dvrlov for evavrlov is 
hardly to be found in Att. 
dvTio-(7TaT€0>, =di'0iVTaMai, to be contrary, of a wind. Soph. Ph. 640. 
dvTLO-Top.ia. 77, excision of the tonsils, Ermerins Anecd. Med. 1 55. 
dvTLoxevopai, Pass, to drive against, Anth. P. II. 284. 
dvTiotu, dvTiococra, etc., v. sub dvriaco. 

avTiiraYKpaTid^o), to contend in the wayupdriov, Schol. Philostr. 818. 
avTiirdOeia, Tj, a suffering instead, Xviret rov arepufj-tvov ruiv dyaBwv 
77 dvr. KaKUJV Plat. Ax. 370 A, cf. Aeschin. Dial. 3. 16. II. a 

feeling opposed to another, antipathy, Plut. 2. 952 D, al. 
dvTiTra0€a), to have an aversion, Alex. Aphr. 

dvTi.ira0T)s, h, (7rd0os) in return for suffering, Aesch. Eum. 782 : felt 
mutually, fihovq Luc. Amor. 27. 2. of opposite feelings at proper- 

ties, Sriva/xis Plut. 2. 664 C ; (pvaiv exfif dvr. irpo^ ri lb. 940 A : — Adv. 
-9ws, Geop. 5. II, 4. II. as Subst., dvrnraOi;, rd, a remedy for 

suffering, Plut. Anton. 45, Hesych. : also, dvTnrdSiov, to, Hesych. : — the 
name was given to a black kind of coral, Diosc. 5. 140. 
dvTiTraiSgvco, to teach as a rival master, rivl Suid. 
avTiiraiJoj, to play one with another, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4, Plat. Eryx. 395 B. 
dvTiirais, 0, 77, like a boy or child, ypav; Aesch. Eum. 38 ; Ovyarpus dvr'i- 
jraiSos Eur. Andr. 326. II. instead of a boy, no longer a io^. Soph. 
Fr. 148: so in late Prose, as Polvb. 15. 33, 12., 27. 13,4. Cf. dvrldeos. 

dvTiiraico, to strike against, resist, rd dvmtalov Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 
cf. Arist. Probl. II. 29, I ; npos ri Polyb. 18. 29, 15. 
dvTi.Traicovi^&), to sing the battle song against, dXXijXois Max. Tyr. 32. 6. 
dvTnrd\aio-p,a, a device for resistance, Greg. Nyss. 
dyTiTTdXatcrTTis, ov, 6, an antagonist in wrestling, Ael. V. H. 4. 15. 
dvTnraXaio), to wrestle against, Schol. Ar. Ach. 570, Feci. 
dvTL-rrdXupdofiai, = ui/Ti/^77xcti'do/iai, Eccl. : — the Subst., -Tjcris, 77, Byz. 
dvTnTdXXop.ai, Pass, to rebound, Cass. Probl. 26, Eust. 948. 12. 
dvTiTTaXos, ov, (iTaXT)) properly wrestling against : hence struggling 
against, antagonist, rival, Kpdros dvr. Aesch. Pr. 529; dvr. rivl rivalling 
another, Eur. Bacch. 544 ; c. gen., fievos y-qpaos dvrlnaXov Pind. O. 8. 
94 : — as Subst., dvrl-rraXos, 6, an antagonist, rival, adversary, Pind. N. 
II. 33. Soph. Ant. 125 ; mostly in pi., Hdt. 7. 236, Ar. Ran. 365, 1027, 
al. ; TO dvrlvaXov the rival party, Thuc. 2. 45, etc. ; 0 8 ^X6ev « tuvti- 
naXov Eur. Bacch. 278. 2. of things, like iVoTraAos, nearly 7natched, 
nearly balanced, e^ dvniraXov TrapaaKevrj^ Thuc. I. 91 ; dvr. rpi-qp-rjs 
equally large. Id. 4. 120; dvr. rivi Id. I. II ; yvw/iat dvr. vpus dAA.77- 
Aas Id. 3. 49 ; dvr. Seos fear caused by the balance of the power of the 
parties, mutual fear, Id. 3. II ; dvr. woival adequate punishment, Eur. 

' ' ' ' Thuc. 


146 avTiTrapoupyevo/uLai 

2. 6l ; avT. riv'i a match for him, Id. x. Il ; iifieva'iaiv -yoos dvrhaKos 
Eur. Ale. 922: — TO avTiTraXov rrjs vav/j.axias the equal balance, unde- 
cided state of the aetion, Thuc. 7. 71, cf. 34, 38 ; avTiTraKa icaracTTrjaai 
to bring to a state of balance. Id. 4. 117 ; eis avr. icaraaT^vai to be in 
such state, Id. 7. 13: — Adv. -Xais, Id. 8. 87; also neut. pL, vavfiaxq- 
aavTes avTiwaXa Id. 7. 34. II. in a pecul. sense, tov d/xov avr. 

him who jSghts for me, my champion, Aesch. Theb. 417. 

dvTi.Ti-u.voijpYeijo[jiai, Dep. to deal craftily with or against, Tiv'i Eccl. 

avTiirapaPaXXco, fut. -BaXui, to hold side by side, so as to compare or 
contrast, ti -npus ti or irapa rt Plat. ApoL 41 B, Hipp. Mi. 369 C, Isocr. 
Ill B ; Ti Tivi Arist. Fr. 82 ; ^iov tivos icai tivos Plut. Ti, Gracch. I : — 
Pass., c. dat.. App. Civ. 2.15. II. ^ contribute instead, Xen. Lac. 5, 3. 

dvTLTTapap\-r)T60v, verb. Adj. one must compare. An. Ox. 3. 216 (where 
—tov). 

avTiTrapapoX-fi, close cotnparison or contrast, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3., 
3; 19. 5- , 

dvTi,Trapa7Y€X[a, y, competition for a public office. Plut. Arat. 35. 

dvTiTrapaY-ytWo), fut. tXw, to give orders, command in turn or also, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19. II. to compete for a public office, Plut. Mar. 

29, Caes. 7 ; rii'l with one, Id. Cato Mi. 49. Cf. TTapayyiWcu. 

dvTi-TrapaYpu,<))T|, ^, a counter-irapaypacpr/, a replication. Gloss. 

dvTiirapaYpdcjjco, to add or insert on the other side, Ptol. : — Med., as 
law-term, to reply to a Trapayparprj, Gloss. 

dvTiTrapdY<>>, to adduce, allege on the other side, Plut. 2. 719 C: but 
mostly, II. intr. to lead the army against, advance to meet the 

enemy, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43. 2. to march parallel with, tiv'i Polyb. 

I. 77, 2, etc. 

avTiTrapa-ywyf), 77, an advancing against, Polyb. 9. 3, 10, al. II. 
in pi. enmities, irpus Tiva Id. lo. 37, 2, al. 

dvTi-iTapaSfiKviijAi, to compare, contrast, Tiva. tivi Greg. Nyss. 

dvTLTrapa8iSci)|ji,i, to deliver up in turn,Tr)vap\fiVTivi]ose^'[\.K.]. 15. 3, 1 . 

dvTiTTapdQeo-is, tojs, fj, comparison, contrast, Joseph, c. Ap. 3. 33, Eccl. 

dvTnrapdGeTOs, ov, put or to be put in comparison with, Epiphan. 

dvTiTrapaGtuj, to outflank, Xen. An. 4. 8, 17. II. to run parallel 

to a thing, Plotin. 6. 5, II. 

dvTiTTapaGccopeco, to examine by contrasting, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTnrapaivccd, to advise contrariwise, c. inf., Dio C. 65. II. 

dvTiirapaKaXeo), fut. effw, to summon in turn or contrariwise, km d\?;- 
OeaTipav ye aanripiav Thuc. 6. 86, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2.2,24, Pl^t- Goi^g-S^S E. 

dvTfTrapdKCLp,ai, Pass, to lie just opposite, tivi Polyb. 3. 37, 7. 2. 
in Gramm., to correspond with, tivi Apollon. de Adv. 625. 

dvTLiTapaK6Xftio|xai. Dep. to exhort in turn or contrariwise, toTs irpta- 
^vTfpois fxT) icaTaiaxvvSrjvai Thuc. 6. 13, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 and 59. 

avTiTrapdnXTjcns, ews, y, exhortation on both sides, Polyb. II. 12, 2. 

dvTHrapaXa[xpdva), to compare by contrasting, Galen. 

dvTiTrapaXtjiTea), to annoy in turn, Thuc. 4. 80. 

dvTiirapaTre(i.iTop,ai, Pass., avT. tt) fiVTjfiri to be cheered on one's way to 
death by the remembrance, Plut. 2. I099 D. 

dvTnTapa-n"r|-yvvp.i, io fix near or opposite, Apollon. de Constr. 37. 

dvTLTrapairXeaj, to sail along on the other side. Thuc. 2. 83. 

dvTLiTapaTropeijop.ai, Pass., = dj'7-i7j-dpe(/.«, Polyb. 5. 7, 11. 

dvTiTrapacTKevd^Ofxai, Med. to prepare oneself in turn, arm on both 
sides, Thuc. I. 80, etc. ; dvT. aWr]\ois ws es f^axyv Id. 7. 3. II. 
later, in Act. to prepare against, set on, Tiva. tivi Dio C. 38. 14. 

dvTiTrapaa-K6tJT|, y, hostile preparation, Thuc. I. 141. 

avTiTTapatrTdcris, ecus, y, as a figure of speech, a counter-objection, a 
replication, objection, Apsin. 55 Bake : — Adj. -CTariKos, y, vv, Byz. ; 
Adv. -/ecus, Eust. 704. 36. 

dvTLTrapacTTpaTOTreSciJU, to encamp opposite, Dion. H. 8. 25. 

avTiTTapdraJis, fa's, y, hostile array, avTmapaTa^ei? icaTd Trjv dyopav 
Dion.H.6.22; dvT. TTjs yvwjxyi stubborn determination to resist, Joseph. 
A.J. 18.8, 4. 

dvTLirapaTdo-o-o(iaL, Att. -TTOfjiat, Med. and Pass, to stand in array 
against, tiv'i Thuc. 6. 98 ; avTiirapaTeTayp-evovs npos Trjv tovtoiv dae\- 
yeiav Aeschin. 90. 16: — absol. to stand in hostile array, Thuc. I. 63, 
Xen. ; diru tov dvTnrapaTaxOevTos in hostile array, Thuc. 5.9; in a 
Com. metaph., y Syfuovpyos dvTiirapareTayntvy Kpeahi otttS. Menand. 
VevS. I. 12. II. the Act. is used = Med. in Polyb. 9. 26, 4. 

dvTUTrapaTfivo), to stretch side by side so as to compare or contrast, 
a\Xov Kvyov irpos avTov dvT. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C. 

dvTLirapaTiGtjp.i., to contrast and compare, rds d'AXas vvicTai TavTrj dvT. 
Plat. Apol. 40D, cf. Menand. 'M.iaoy. i ; of the He.xapla, Eus. H.E.6. 16,4. 

dvTiTrapaTpeiroD, to turn in the contrary way, Cyrill. 

dvTnrapaxcopfco, io give way in turn, Basil. : — Subst. -x<5>p'r)<J'iS, y, 
mutual concession, Eust. 445. II. 

dvTiTrap€i|jn, ibo), to march so as to meet, of armies on opposite 
sides of a river or entrenchments, Xen. An. 4. 3, 17, Hell. 5. 4, 38. 

dvTiTrap6K5uo(jiai, Pass, to slip out, emerge in turn, Synes. 17 B. 

dvTi.irap€KTdcn,s, ecus, 17, eqtial extension, Chrysipp. in Stob. Eel. I. 376, 
Philo I. 433. , , , 

dvTnrapeKTeCvo), =dvTii7apaTC(Vaj, Chrysipp. in Stob. Eel. i. 376. 

avTLirapeJA-yo), to lead on against the enemy, Trjv hiva/xiv, tov 'iirirov 
Plut. Lucull. 27, Pyrrh. 16. 2. (sub. CTpaTvv) to march against, 

like avTiwapdyw, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 6: metaph. to contend in contro- 
versy, Tivi with one, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 166. b. to march parallel with, 
Tiv't Plut. Aemil. 30. II. to compare, eavTOV vpvs Tiva Id. 2.470 B. 

dvTiTrapE|u70j-yT], y, a 7neans of attack in controversy, rrpos Tiva Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 150. 

dvTi,Trap€^€i.p.i., =dvTnrap(iiii, Plut. 2. 195 C. 

dvTfirapeJepxo|J.ai., Dep. = foreg. Dio C. 47. 46. 


avTi-wepia-Traw. 

avTiTTopsleTdJco, to confront luith, Dion. H. 3. 11: — Subst., -Trape^t- 
Tacrus, y, Eust. Opusc. 255. 40. 

dvTnrape'pxo|jiai, Dep. to pass by on the opposite side, Ev. Luc. 10. 31: 
c. acc. loci, Anth. P. 12. 8. II. to come up and help, as against an 

enemy, Lxx (Sap. 16. 10). 

dvTiTraptx'ii, to furnish or supply in turn, Thuc. 6. 2 1 ; also in Med., 
Xen. Hier. 7, 12, Anth. P. 9. 12. 2. to cause in return, tovs avTimpe- 
(ovTas T!pdyp.aTa Dem. 555. 12. 
dvTnTapT]-yop6a), to persiiade, comfort in turn, Plut. 2. 118 A. 
dvTLTrapTiKco, to stretch along parallel to, tois eipy/xtvois, c. dat., Arist. 
Mund. 3, 10, cf. Strab. 128 : — to outflank, tZ OTpaTev/xaTi Paus, 8. 10, 6. 
dvTiiTap9€V6iJco, to lead a virgin life in turn, Eumath. p. 3:^,3. 
dvTnrapi-mrevu), to bring their cavalry against, hxi. An. 5. 16. 
dvTi-n-api<TTap.ai, Pass, to correspond, Ptol. 
dvTLirapoSeija), to meet on a march, dWyAois App. Pun. 107. 
dvTi,Trappiicridi;op,ai, Dep. to speak freely in tiirn, Plut. 2. 72 E. 
dvTVTrapcoSeco, to write a parody against, tivi Strabo 394. 
avTnTap'j)v€p|j,€0|j.ai-, Pass, to be opposite in name or expression, Nicom, 
Arithm. 77 ; the Act. in same sense. Iambi. : — Subst., -irapoovvp.ia, rj. 
Iambi. ; and Adj., -Trapu)V\)|jios, ov, Nicom. Arithm. Ilo. 

dvTi.-7rd(rx<o,fut.--7r6iiJo^a( ; ^or. -(iraOov: — to suffer in turn, «a«d (or «a- 
/ccuj) dvT. to suffer evil for evil, AntiphoI26. 16; t'i av Spdatiav avTovs,oTt 
ovK dv fJ-et^ov dvTnrdOoitv ; Thuc. 6. 35 ; Spuiv dvTnrdaxoJ xPV'd I receive 
good for good done. Soph. Ph. 584 ; dvT ev ire'iaeTai Plat. Gorg. 520 E 
(v. sub dvTevirdaxa) ; KaKov to ev noietv /xy 'iva dvTmdOri Arist. Eth. N. 
8. 13, 8 ; — also, dvT. dvTi tivos Thuc. 3. 61 : absol. io suffer for one's acts, 
Xen. An. 2.5,17. 2. to dvTineTrovBus. reciprocity, Arist. Eth. N.5. 5, i, 
sq. ; but of persons, evvoiav ev dvTnrevovdoffi (pi\lav etvai good-will in cases 
of reciprocity, lb. 8. 2, 3. 3. to stand in the same relation, -irpos ti Id. 
Mechan. 3, 2. II. to counteract, Tivi Diosc. 3. 70, 74. III. 

to be of opposite nature to, tivi Theophr. Lap. 14, Polyb. 34. 9, 
5. IV. avTiTTeirovOora reflexive verbs, Diog. L. 7. 64. 

avTLtraTaYfco, io rattle so as to drown another sound, ipu<pa> Thuc. 3. 22. 
dvTLTreiGio, to persuade or try to persuade to the contrary, Jo. Chrys. 
dvyiTT-eicrTiKos, y, ov, availing to persuade to the contrary, Bachm. 
An. 2. 291. 

dvTnreXapYcaj, to cherish in turn, and dvTnreXdpYi]cri-s, or (in Schol. 
Soph.) --yacris, fojs, y, and -71a, y, love in return, esp. the mutual love 
of parents and children, Aristaen. I. 25, Glycas Ann. p. 41 B, Suid., etc.; 
V.Jacobs Ael. N. A. 2. p. 114. Cf. cnopyy. 

dvTiTTefATrio, to send back an answer, Hdt. 2. 1 14., 3. 68, etc. : — Pass., 
Id. 6. 4. 2. to send back sound, echo. An. An. 6. 3, 3. 3. io send in 
requital or repayment, o'tKOvpia Soph. Tr. 542 ; tivi Oyp'iov Philem. Nealp. 
I. II. to send against, uTpaTiav tivi Thuc. 6. 99. III. 

to setid in the place o/" another, OTpaTyyovs Itti rds vavs Id. 8. 54. 
dvTitrep-v);i.s, y, a sending back of sound, an echo, Arr. An. 6. 3, 3. 
dvTi-rrev6T|S, es, causing grief in turn, Aesch. Eum. 782. 
dvTnreiTovGos, v. sub dvTnrdax"' '■ — Adv. -Ootws, Archimed. Aequilibr. 

1. 7 ; and Subst., -ircTrdvOnai-s, y, Nicom. Arithm. p. 75. 
dvTiTTfpa, Adv. for dvTtnepdv, Polyb. I. 17, 4, etc. 
dvTi-iTfpaivaj, to pierce in turn, sensu obscoeno, Anth. P. 12. 238. 
GVTiiTepai6o|iai., Pass, to be carried, pass over again, Sozom. 
dvTiTrcpaios, a, ov, lying over against, avTiwepat' evefiovTo the lands 

lying over against, II. 2. 635 : — in late Ep. also a Jem. dvTnrepaid, Ap. 
Rh. 2. ,^51, Dion. P. 962 ; so, in Tzetz., dvTnrepaiTis, y. 

dvTiTrspav, Ion. -t)V, Adv., =dvTnrepds, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 9. II. 
Adj., 'AalSa t dvTivepyv te Asia and the opposite coast, Mosch. 2. 9. 

dvTi-irepcls, Adv. over against, on the other side, c. gen., Thuc. 2. 66, 
etc. ; absol., y dvT. Qpaicy Id. i. 100, cf. 4. 92. 
avTiircpdoj, = di/TiTTepaioojuai, Byz. 

dvTn7€pT)0€v, Adv. from the opposite side, Ap. Rh. I. 613 ; c. gen., Id. 

2. 1031, Anth. P. 9. 551. 
dvTiTrepidYii), io bring round against, tov Se [(TKopmov'] to icevTpov 

kiraipovTa dvTiirepidyeiv Arist. Mirab. 1 39; so of the corvus employed 
on the Roman ships, Polyb. 1. 22, 8. 
dvTiTrepiu-ya>YT|, 17, opposite motion, Ptol. 

dvTiTrepipdXXto, to put round in the other direction, e. g. a bandage, 
Hipp. Fract. 759. 2. to embrace mutually, Ach. Tat. 5. 8 : — Pass. 

io be environed, OavaTcu Lxx (Sirac. 23. 1 2). 
dvTiiT6pi6i[it, to come round as in a cycle, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 
avTiirepieXKO), to draw round io the other side, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 189. 
dvTi.iT€pi€pxop-tii, Dep. to change into a thing, Theod. Prodr. 
dvTi-TrcpiT)X6<o, to echo around. Plut. 2. 502 D. 

dvTLiTepu(TTirip.i, fut. -CTyaoj, to oppose by surrounding, compress, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 5, 5, cf. I. 10, 5 : — Pass., with intr. tenses of Act., io be com- 
pressed, lb. I. 12, 12, al. 2. in Pass, also to be replaced by another 
substance, lb. 4. 4, 5 ; dvT. dWyXois Id. Resp. 5, 2 ; cf. aVTineO'iaTyni 
II. II. to bring all round, (pvPovs dvT. tivi Polyb. 4. 50, I. 
dvTi-iTepiXa[ipdva), to e7nbrace in iurti, Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 
avTLirepiirliTTO, to fall right upon, weTpais Clem. Al. 183 (Dind. Trepi- 
ireawv). 

dvTnrepiirXeci), to sail round on the other side, Strabo 5. 
dvTLircpnroieop.ai, Dep. to express reciprocal action, of certain verbs, 
Apollon. de Constr. 299: — Adj., -■tjTiKos, y, ov, Gramm. 

dvTnrepio-iTacrp,a. to, as military term, a diversion, dvT. rroieiv rivi 
Polyb. 3. 106, 6. 
dvTiTr6pLcrTra(Tp,6s, o, =foreg., Diod. 14. 49. 

dyTiTrepKrirda), to draw off in turn, to draw off or divert. Diod. 3. 
37: — Pass, to be drawn off or diverted. Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15 ; esp. as 
military term, Polyb. 2. 24, 8, etc. 


i 


avTi'TTepicTTaa-ii — 

avTiirepio-Tao-ts, 77, a surrounding so as to compress, Arist. Somn. 
3, 18 and 30, Probl. 2. 16., 33. 5. 2. reciprocal replacement, of 

two substances, Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 6., 8. lo, 12 (v. Simplic. ad 1.), Meteor. 

1. 12, 10 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 59 A, 79 B. 

dvTi.TTepi.crTpO(j)T|, r/, a turning round to the other side, Plut. 2. 901 C. 

dvTiTrepiT€(xvaj, to circumcise anew or z« opposition, Epiphan. 2. 172. 

dvTiTTepitjjf pco, to bring round, convert into the opposite. Phot. 

dvTiirepi.x'i'pe'"), to move round in turn or in opposition, Plut. Ages. 39. 

dvTnrepi.v|jiJX>^ M> ^0 '^oo^ or chill in turn, Plut. 2. 691 F. 

dvTiirepnoGea), to push or press back any siirroiinding body, and Subst., 
avTiTrepicoo-i-s, ecu?, ^, both in Plut. 2. 1005 D. 

dvTiiTecrcro|xai, Att. -TTO(j.ai, Pass., of food, to be quite digested, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 30, I. 

avTiirexpos, ov, equal to stone, stone-like, rocky. Soph. O. C. 192 ; cf. 
dvTiOeos, etc. II. in Theocr. Syrinx (acc. to Schol.) exchanged 

for a stone, of Zeus in his infancy. 

dvTiirt]!, 7770s, y, (TrTj-yvvjxi) a kind of cradle for infants, moved on 
wheels, KOikrjs iv dvTiirrjyo? evTpoxv kvkXo) Eur. Ion 19; Kvros kMKTbv 
dvTi-nrjyo^ lb. 40; made of osier, ttX^ktuv /cvtos lb. 37; cf. 1338, 139I : 
V. Kapva^. (Said to be a Lesbian word for a chest or ark, Eust. 1056. 56.) 

dvTi-7r-r)p6o[ji,ai, Pass, to be maimed in return, Philo 2. 332. 

avmriTrTO), fut. —ireaovfiai, to fall against, meet with an obstacle, Avist. 
Probl. 16. 13, I., 26. 4 ; — to fall upon an enemy, rivi or Trpos riva Polyb. 
3. 19, 5., 4. 44, 9. 2. to resist, dvTimiTTov a resisting body, Arist. 

Probl. 32. 13 ; dvT. Ttv't Act. Ap. 7- 51- 3. of circumstances, to be 

adverse, rivi Polyb. 16. 2, I, etc. ; absol.. Id. 16. 28, 2 II. to 

fall in a contrary direction, ai amaL Strabo 76. 

dvTiirKjido-Ka}, = dvTaTTo5lSaji/.i, Hesych. 

dvTnr\dcrcro|xai, Pass, to be remoidded, Clem. Al. 221. 

dvTiirXacrTos, ov, = iaoiTXaaro^, Soph. Fr. 268. 

dvTiirAcKco, to knot, tie 7ip, intertwine, Galen. 

dvTtirXe-upos, ov, with its side opposite, parallel. Soph. Fr. 19. 

avTiirXeo), fut. -irXtvcroiJ.ai, to sail against an enemy, Thuc. I. 50, 54; 
dvT. dvefXOLcnv Pseudo-Phocyl. 113. 

dvTiirXTiKTT)?, 6, one who returns blow for blow, Basil. 2. 208 B. 

dvTnrXrjKTtJci), to struggle with, irpos Tiva Tzetz. Lyc. 

avTLirXr]^, ^70?, 6, r/, beaten by the opposing waves, aKxai Soph. Ant. 592. 

dvTiTrXT]^is, ecu?, 17, repercussioji, Justin. M. 

dvTiTrXif)p6oj, to Jill in turn or against, dvTnrX. rds vavs to ma?i them 
against the enemy, Thuc. 7- 69, etc. : — Med., dvr. (piXoTTjcriav -npos Tiva 
to fill one's cup in his honour, pledge him, Aristid. 2. 115. II. 
to fill up by new tnembers, dvr. rd^ds tic voXituiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26: to 
replenish after exhaustion, Theophr. CP. I. 13, 3. 

dvTiiTXif](7cra), to strike in turn, dXX-fjXovs Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 10: — Pass., 
Id. Eth. N. 5. 5, 4, M. Mor. I. 34, 14. 

avTLirXoia, r/, a sailing with coiitrary winds, dub. 1. in Polyb. 6, 10, 7- 
— Adj. dvTCirXoos, ov, sailing the contrary way, Byz. 

dvTiiTvevo-is, 60.IS, 77, a?i opposite current of air, Oribas. Matth. 244. 

dvTiiTveco, fut. -vvtvaojxai, of winds, to bloiu against, trpds tl Arist. 
Probl. 26. 7 • — impers., avrmvu there is a contrary wind. Id. Meteor. 
3. I, 4. 2. to be adverse or contrary, Plut. Cic. 32, Luc. Nav. 7 ; 

metaph. of fortune, Polyb. 26. 5, 9, Poeta ap. Stob. 562. 19 ; c. dat., 
Luc. Tox. 7 ; cf. ovpt^oj. 

dvTtTrvoia, 17, a conflicting wind, tS> Popea Theophr. Vent. 28. 2. 
a contrary wind, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 10, Hdn. 5. 4, Philo I. 352: — so 
avTiTTvoT), rj, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 820. 

dvTiTTVoos, ov, contr. -ttvods, ovv, caused by adverse winds, avrnrvoovs . . 
dirXoias (Dind., metri grat., dvr. aijpas contrary winds), Aesch. Ag. 149 ; 
crrdcrii dvr. Id. Pr. 1088. Adv. -vocos, Tzetz. Lyc. 

dvTiTToSes, oi, V. sub dvr'nrovs. 

dvTiiroGcM, to long for in turn, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28, in Pass. ; the Act. 
in Eccl. 

dvTiiroico), opp. to dvTiTtaaxci, to do in return, ravra Plat. Crito 50 E; 
dvT ev TTOietv Id. Gorg. 520 E ; ol /j.^ dvTnroiovVT€s eS Arist. Rhet. 2. 

2, 17 (v. sub dvTevTrdaxoj) ; icaicwi vdaxeiv ovhlv 5' dvr. but do not 
retaliate, Xen. An. 3. 3, 12 ; dvr. Tiva n lb. 3- 3, 7 ! ''''' o-v^o Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. II, 5 : — Pass, to have done to one in turn, Lxx (Levit. 24. 
19). 11. Med. (aor. pass, in Luc. D. Mort. 29. 2), c. gen. to 
exert oneself about a thing, seek after it, dvT. tSiv cnrovSaiajv Isocr. I B: 
to lay claim to, Lat. sibi arrogare, rrjs iroXews Thuc. 4. 122 ; dperrjs 
Isocr. 117 D ; rfjs t€XV>]9, twv viKrjTrjp'iwv Plat. Meno 90 D, Phil. 23 A ; 
rod Trpaireveiv Dem. 145. 8; ttjs daXdrTrjs Antiph. UXoviT. I. ii ; ot 
Aaiptets dvTLTTOLOvvrai TTjS TpaywS'ias Arist. Poet. 3, 5 : — also c. inf., 
dvT. imaTaaOai ti to lay claim to knowing . ., Plat. Meno 91 C, cf. 
Hipp. Mi. 363 A. 2. to contend with one for a thing, dvr. rivl rijs dp- 
XV^ Xen. An. 2.1,11., 2.3, 23; more rarely tivI rrepi tlvos, lb. 5. 2,11; 
Tivbs irpos TLva Arr. Epict. I. 29, 9. 3. absol. to act as a rival, Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 14. 4. to maintain possession of 3. place, Polyb. 2. 9, 5. 

dvTiTroi-qcns, ecus, fj, a laying claim to, rivus Dion. H. II. 30. II. 
the study, practice of a thing, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 27. 

dvTnToiT)Tfov, verb. Adj. one must aim at, study, rivos Clem. Al. 231. 

dvTi7roiT)Ti.K6s, 77, OI', aiming at, seekingafter, rivos Eccl. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

dvTi7roi(j.aivaj, to play, the rival shepherd, Greg. Naz. 

dyTiTrotva, to, requital, retribution, dvTiitoiv' ws Tivris /lyrpocpuvovs 
5uas (as restored by Schiitz) where di'TtTroii'a tiVtjs, = dvTmV77?, may'st 
atone for, Aesch. Eum. 268 ; dvTtirotvd rivos -wpaaatLV, Xafx^avtiv to 
exact retribution for . . , Id. Pers. 476, Soph. El. 592 ; dvTi-noiv' ifxov 
■naOfiv to suffer retribution for me. Soph. Ph. 316. — In the Mss. some- 
times written dvraTroii'o, q. v. Later in sing., but cf. dvr'nrovov. 

dvTnroX6[JLta), to wage war against, Thuc. 3. 39; c. dat., Plat. Criti. 


avTnrpo(T<pm>t]ai<s, 147 

112 E, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24; c. acc, Lxx (Isai. 4T. I2):— Pass, to be 
warred against, Dio C. 38. 40. 

dvTi7roXe(Aios, ov, warring against, 01 dvTimXeij.101 enemies, much like 
ol voXi/xiot, Thuc. 3. 90; in Hdt. 4. 134, 140, the books vary between 
dvTLTTuXtixoi and -jJ-Loi; but in 7. 236., 8. 68, 2 avriiroXe ;jlol occurs 
without v. 1., and is the only form cited by Hesych. 

avTiTToXifco, to build or rear up in turn, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 4. 

dvTnroXiopKea), to besiege in turn, tuttov Thuc. 7. 28 ; riva Plut. Mar- 
cell. 7 : — Pass., Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 19. 

dvTiiroXis, ecus, rj, a rival city, tivi Strabo 169, Diod. 11. 81. 

avTUiroXiTSia, rj, an opposite policy, party-spirit, Ttvl irpus riva Polyb. 
20. 5, 5. II. in pi. opposite parties. Id. 11. 25, 5. 

dvTLiroXrT6uop.ai, Dep. to be a political opponent, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5 ; 
ol dvrLTToXiTevojxevoi the opposite party, Dinarch. 102. 30: dvr. rivCto 
oppose his policy, Plut. Them. 19, Pericl. 8. 

avTiTTOveofAai, Dep. to exert oneself in oppoiition, App. Civ. 5. 33. 

dvTiTrovov, TO, return for labour, wages, Iambi. V. P. 22 (v. 1. -rroivov). 

avTiTTOpetv, aor. with no pres. in use, to give instead, Anth. Plan. 341 . 

dvTi-n-opetiojxai,, Pass, to march to meet another, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5. 

avTiTTOpGcco, (wepScc) to ravage in return, Eur. Tro. 359, cf Lyc. 1398. 

avTiTTOpGixos, ov, over the straits, els dvr. yeiTova x<^po-^ Aesch. Pers. 
67, cf Supp. 544 ; avTLTTopSpa irehia plains on opposite sides of the straits, 
Eur. Ion 1585 ; IleAoTrjas x^°^"'^ dvTtTT6p6jj.ois in the parts opposite 
Peloponnesus, Id. Fr. 519, cf. Arist. Mund. 3, 3 ; c. dat., Strabo 379. 

dvTU-iropvo-poo-Kos, 6, title of a comedy by Dioxippus, Ath. 100 E, 
Com. Gr. 4. 541. 

avTiTropos., ov, like aVTiiropO/xos, on the opposite coast, ts dvr. x^^^ci, 
i. e. Europe, as separated by a strait from Asia, Aesch. Pers. 66, cf Supp. 
544, Eur. Med. 210; so, 'Apretuv XaXiciSos dvr'nropov, i. e. her temple 
at Aulis over against Chalcis in Euboea, Id. I. A. I494 ; — all lyr. passages: 
— in Xen., An. 4. 2, 18, tov dvr. Xd<pov tw fiaarw, simply, over against, 
opposite to. 

avTiiroTifoj, to give to drink in return, rivi ti Eccl. 

dvTi-rrovs, b, fj, now, to, with the feet opposite, cXTas avTiirovs, of one 
at the Antipodes, Plat. Tim. 63 A; so, dvr. earai TTopevijievos eicaaTos 
aiiTos avToi Arist. Cael. 4. I, 4 ; oi dvr. the Antipodes, Strabo 15, Cic. 
Acad. Pr. 2. 39, Plut. 2. 869 C. Cf. dvTixOcuv 2, ireploiicos III. 

avTiirpaKTLKos, 77, ov, counteracting, M. Anton. 2. I. 

avTitrpaKTtop, opos, o, an adversary, Byz. 

avTi-rrpa^is, ecus, 77, coimteraction, resistance, Polyb. 6. 17, 8, Dion. H. 
II. 53, Plut. Popl. II. 

dvTLTrpdo-o-aj, Att. -ttoj. Ion. -irpTio-crco : fut. ^cu : — to act against, seek 
to counteract, tiv'i Xen. Ath. 2. 17, Alex. Incert. 10. 8; Trpos ti Arist. 
Pol. 6. 5, 3, etc. ; c. acc. et inf., Dem. 886. 2. 2. absol. to act in 

opposition, o dvTcrrpTjffo'cuv, = dvTtc7TaaiuiTTjs, Hdt. I. 92 : dvr. ri to oppose 
in an)' way, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14; edv dvTnrpdTTr) rj ^17 ov/xTrpaTTr; Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 2, 9 : — so in Med., Xen. Hier. 2, 17, DiiDn. H. 7. 51. 

avTiTTpeo-psijoixai, Med. to send cotinter-ambassadors, Thuc. 6. 75, Luc. 
Peregr. 16 ; c. dat.. Pans. 7. 9, 5. 

dvTiTrpeo-pevTTis, ov, u, an ambassador s substittite. Gloss. 

dvTnrptd[j.ai, Dep. to buy in return, Byz. 

avTiTTpoaipecris, ecus, 77, mutual preference, irpos dXXrjXovs Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 2, 12. 

dvTi-irpopdXXo(ji,ai, fut. -fiaXovjxai, Med. to propose instead 0/ another, 
TOV 'irepov Plat. Legg. 755 D: — the Act. occurs in Galen. 

dvTnTpopoX-r|, ^s, 77, a proposing instead of another. Plat. Legg. 755 D, 
756 A. 2. a counter-proposition or plea, Rhett. 

avTiirpoetSov, aor. 2 (cf.*6('Scu) to look on face to face, dAA77Aoi;s Philo 2 . 544, 

dvTi7rp6ei.|Xi, (eFjui ibo) to come forward against or to meet, tivi Thuc. 

6. 66 ; absol, App. Pun. 107. 

dvTiTrpo6ti|xeop,ai,, Dep. to be hostilely disposed, Aen. Tact. II. 
avTi-rrpoiKa, Adv. /or next to nothing, cheap, Xen. Ages. I, 18, cf. Poll. 

7. 10 — Lob. Paral. 280 takes it as an Adj., dvTCiTpoiKos, ov. 
dvTnTpoio-xop.ai, Dep. to hold out before 07ie, present, as weapons, The- 

mist. 357 B : — Hesych. has the Act. 

dvTnTpoKdXeo|Aai,, Med. to retort a legal challenge {npoKXrjOis), Dem. 
979- 9 ; to challenge in turn, c. acc. et inf , Dion. H. 4. p. 2324 Reisk. : 
— hence -kXijctis, ecus, 77, a retorting of a rrporcXrjais, Hesych. 

dyTiTrpoKaTaX-qiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must anticipate in turn, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 9. 12. 

dvTnrpoiTivciJ, to drink in turn, aifia dXXrjXois Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 
4. II. to present in return (cf. irpoTtivcu I. 2), doiSas Dionys. 

Eleg. i.4Bgk. 

dvTiirpocraYopeiJci), to salute again, Plut. Crass. 3, in aor. -evaa: — but 
the Att. aor. is dvTnrpocrecTrov, Theophr. Char. 15 : pass. dvTnrpoaeppfjSrjV 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, i. 

dvTi-iTpoo-a|j,a.o(i,ai., Med. to heap in turn, dvT. rrjv ■yfjv to scrape up 7iew 
soil upon, Xen. Oec. 17, 13. [V. d/iacu.] 

dvTi,Trp6crei|xi, {elpci ibo) to go against, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 24, v. 1. Thuc. 6. 66. 

dvTLTrpoo-eiiTov, v. sub dvTnrpocTayopevcu. 

dvTLTTpocreXaiJvci), intr. to march against, Dio C. 46. 37. 

dvTi-'n-po(repxo|j,ai, Dep., = dvTi7rpoCTei/ii, tii'i Dio C. 60. 6. 

avTiirpocrexcu, to attend to in turn, tiv'i Nicet. Eug. 6. 93. 

avTi-iTpocrKaXeo[ji.ai, Med. to summon in turn, Dem. 1153. 3. 

dvTLirpocTKvvea), to fall down and worship in turn, Plut. 2. H17 C. 

dviiirpocrXaXeco, to address in turn, Byz. 

dvTi-TTpocrTi9T]p,i,, to add on the other hand, Byz. 

dvTi.TTpocr<|)epa), to bring near in turn, Xvxvov tiv'i Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 

dvTnrpo(7<j)9eYYOH'-'^'-' Dep. to accost in return, Philo I. 36. 

dvTiiTpocr<j)d)VT](n.s. ecus, fj. a reply, retort, Byz. 

L 2 


1 48 dvri7rpoa-)(_(iopeco — 

dvTiTTpocrxiopf'a), io approach in turn, riv'i Byz. 

dvTiTrpocranros, ov, with the face towards, facing, Tof? 7roXtp.iois Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 25 : face to face, avrtTrpoaanroi fiaxofxivoi Id. Hell. 6. 5, 26. 
Adv. -TTCDS, Arist. Mirab. 72 : — the Verb -toircoj, io face, Tivi Byz. 

avTLTrpoTacTLS, eojs, 57, a coimter-proposition, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 74. 

dvrnrpOTetvco, to hold out in turn, rfju de^iav Xen. Hell. 4. I, 31 ; 
liceTrjplas Dion. H. 8. 19. 2. — sq., Dio C. 48. II, in Med. 

dvri.TrpoTt0T](Xi, to propose in turn, Dio C. 65. I. 

dvTi,Trpo(j)£pa), to produce, allege on the other hand, Greg. Nyss. 

aVTt-rrpcppos, ou, [irpajpa) with the prow towards, avT. roiai fiaplBapoKTi 
yevufievoi Hdt. 8. II ; tovs 'iairXovs rais vavalv avTiirpcopois KKeleiv 
Thuc. 4. 8 ; [rats vavffi] p.i) avrnrpaipoi^ XPV'^^°-' "ot t° charge prow to 
prow, Id. 7. 36 ; to dvTiTrpwpov ^vjicpovaai lb. ; avr. (/j.(3dW€ij6ai lb. 
34; raiv TToXefjlaiu dvT. htpopixovvTcnv Id. 8. 75; di/T. /caTaaTr/aai ras 
Tpirjpets Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28 ; tu GTpaTfv/Aa avT. waiiip TpL-qpr) Trpoarjyf 
lb. 7. 5, 23. 2. like dvTiirpuawTTos, face to face, raS' avriirpwpa . . 

PXeireiv ndpeaT Soph. Tr. 223 ; Kar' avTiirpaipa vavUTdO/iajv in front 
of them, Eur. Rhes. 1 36; opyTjs avriirpaipov KvXivSovjxevrj^ Pint. ap. 
Stob. 175. 49: head-foremost, Tr'ntTav Or. Sib. 8. 190. 

dvTi.TTT6p-6j-crop,ai, Med. to flap theiuings in r/Va/j^.Eust.Opusc. 320.43. 

dvTiiTTa)|ji,ci, aroi-, TO, a stumble against, Lxx : an accident. Medic. 

dvTiTTTioa-is, £0);, 17, a falling against, resistance, Hipp. 22. 48. II. 
in Gramm., an interchange of cases, Schol. Eur. Or. 1 40. 

dvTi-iTTJJTi.K6s, 17, ov, of or belonging to avTiTTTuais (ll), Walz Rhett. 
8. 660 : — Adv. -KW>, with such interchange, Eust. 29. 39. 

avTiTrCyos, ov. rmnp to rump, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8,, 5. 8, 4 ; cf. Tivfrjhov. 

uvtlttuktcujo, to wrestle against, tiv'l Schol. Soph. Tr. 44I. 

dvTiiTuXos, ov, {ttvXi]) u'ith the gates opposite, dkXrjXriai Hdt. 2. 148. 

dvT,-iruv9avo)j,ai, Dep. to ask or inquire in turn, Eccl. 

dvTLirupYos, ov, like a tower or fori, Eur. Bacch. 1097 ; formed like 
dvTiSeos, etc. II. as Subst., iIvt., 6, a repository, Cvt. ^vXivol 

Liban. I. p. 358. 10. 

uVT^irupYoco, to build a tower over against, c. acc. cogn., iroXiv rrjvh' 
avT^TtvpfMiav reared up this rival city, i. e. the Areopagus as a rival to 
the Acropolis, Aesch. Euni. 688. 

avniTup je-jjj, to return signals {irvpao'i), Polyb. 8. 30, 3. 

dvTLppiTTi^to, to smite again in return, Jo. Chr. 

dvT^ppsTrio, to counterpoise, balance, Aesch. Ag. 574; Tivi Hipp. Art. 
782 : metaph. to vacillate, Philo 2. 170, etc. : cf. uVTippoiTOS. 

dvTippe J, to flow or (of wind) blow contrariwise. Poll. I. III. 

dvTi.ppi)YvUjxi, to break opposite ways, Plut. 2. 1005 B. 

dvTippT]Ti,s, ecus, f], a counter-statement, gainsaying, altercation, trpis 
riva Polyb. 2. 7, 7 ; contradiction, disproof, Diod. I. 38. 

dvT^ppHTfov, verb. Adj. one must speak against. Plat. Polit. 297 B. 

dvTippTjTLKos, 7?, ov, controversial, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21. Adv. -icSj's, Byz. 

dvT.ppifjTOpeuM, to speak against, disptite with, rivi Max. Tyr. 9. 3. 

avTippivov, Tu,a plant, s?!ap-rfrag-o«,Theophr. H.P. 9. 19, 2,Diosc.4. 133. 

dvTippoia, -f), {ivTippia) a back-current, Theophr. Vent. 53. 

dvTLppoiria, 57, even adjustment, symmetry, Hipp. Art. 813. 

dvTippoTTOS, ov, like iooppoTTos, counterpoising, compensating for, tiv6s 
Dem. 12. 6; dyav . . Xyvr^s avr. dxdos to balance the counterpoising 
weight of sorrow. Soph. El. 1 19 ; @(avoi^ . . dvr. balancing her, weighing 
as much as . . , Antiph. 'AX. i. 24: — Adv., dvTippdnws irpaTT^iv rivi so 
as to balance his power, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; also neut. pi. as Adv., ^vxds 
S' uvTippoTTa OevTes in the balance, Epigr. Gr. 21. 2. like avTi(,vyo$. 
equivalent to, c. dat., Xen. Oec. 3, 15 ; Trpor ti Def. Plat. 41 2 A. 

dvTtppovs, ovv, {peoj) flowing directly opposite to, Nei'Aoj Strabo 492. 

dvTia-6po|ji.ai, Dep. to revere in turn, Plut. 2. 1117C. 

dvTicr6jivuvop,ai, Med. to meet pride with pride, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 
13. II. the Act. in Eust. I563. 40, to extol in retitrn. 

dvTio-Tjicos, ov, compensating, equivalent, Eust. 1075. 8. 

dvTi-crrjKooj, to counterbalance, compensate for (cf. dvatrrjKocS), c. dat. 
rei, (lis ToiaSe (sc. Kanois) Sh dvTiarjKuiaai Aesch. Pers. 437; c. gen., 
OtMV rts (pOeipet ere, dvriarjKwcras rrjs irapoiO' dirpa^las some god ruins 
thee, making compensation for, balancing, thy former happiness, Eur. Hec. 
57 ; c. acc, nuais ivTiarjicwaaj X°P"' ^ ""'^ compensate the favour by 
honours, Luc. Trag. 243 ; to support by way of compensation, Tiva Hipp. 
Acut. 389. 10, cf. Art. 782 G. II. to balance, rds TrXdariyyas 

Clem. Al. 151. 

dvTi.trTiKu|xct, aros, to, an equipoise, compensation, Eust. 546. 24. 

dvTi.a"r|KOJcrLS, coJS, Ion. los, -fj, equipoise, compensation, dvr. yiverai 
Hdt. 4. 50; Dor. -o-dKuicris, Inscr. Boeot. 3.4 (Keil). 

dvTi(n]jAaivco, to give a counter-sign, Joseph. A.J. 19. I, 10. II. 
to give hostile signs, rivi Pans. 10. 23, 3. 

avTicfiTToj, to make to putrefy in turn, Galen. 

'AvTLcrSeveioi, ol, the followers of Antisthenes, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, 7. 

'AvTicr0evi.crp.6s, i>, a way of life according to the teaching of Anti- 
sthenes, Julian. 187 C. 

dvTLo-LYpia, TO, sigma reversed, as a critical mark, Diog. L. 3. 66, and 
Gramm. 

dvTicri,(otrd'j>, fut. ~T]aop.ai, to be silent in turn. At. Lys. 528. 
dvTia-Kaiupeco, io lay snares for, rivd Tzetz. Hist. 3. 256. 
avTi.crKeua5op,ai, Med. to furnish for oneself in opposition, rtiv oIkov 
Xen. Ages. 8, 6. 

dvTio-Kios, ov, throwing a shadow the opposite way, Julian. I47 C ; 
^ucpov . . dvT. 'HoCs Nonn. D. 7. 311. 

dvTK7K\ir)piJvop,ai, Pass, to be hardened in opposition, Byz. 

avTioTKOTeco, to obstruct, tw Sticatcp Sext. Emp. M. 2. 78. Hence 
Subst., dvTio-K6Ti](ris, ■/), an obstruction. Gloss. 

dvTio-KvXevcris, eojj, 7/, a mutual spoiling, plunder, Nicet. Ann. 347 A. 


a vTicrrparevofxai . 

dvTicTKioTrTCd, fut. Tpoj-iai, to mock in return, Plut. Timol. I5 : — Pass, to 
take a gibe in return for one's own, fjhiais Dio C. 66. II. 

dvT-icr6op.ai., Pass, to oppose on equal terms, Thuc. 3. II. II. the 

Act. to equalise occurs in Eccl. 

dvTLcro<|)ifop,ai, Dep. io use intrigues in turn, wpos ti Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 5. 

dvTicro<()io-T€vm, = foreg., Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 736 A: — from dvTi- 
(70<|)iaTTis, ov, o, one who seeks to refute by sophistry or trick, Luc. Alex. 
43, etc. : — dvTicr6<t>evp.a, to, one trick against another, Justin. M. 

dvTiaiTdcri.s, eoir, t], (dvTiffirdw) a drawing back, esp. of the humours 
of the body, Hipp. 47. 17., 361. 27, etc. 

dvTCo-iTaCT(j.a, OTOS, to, in war, a distraction, diversion, like di'Ti-Trepi- 
OTTaapia, Polyb. 2. 18, 3, Diod. 20. 86. II. a quarrel, Joseph. 

dvTia-7Ta(T(i6s, o, a convulsion, Ar. Lys. 967. II. the counter-move- 

ment (ebb and flow), of the sea. Crates Gramm. ap. Stob. App.78Gaisf. 

dvTi.o-n-a(TTeov, verb. Adj. one must draw off by anotlier outlet, Galen. 

dvTicnraaTiKos, 57, ov, able to draw back, retractile, Trjv varepav 
voitlv dvT. Arist. H. A. lo. 7, 6: — Adv. -kws, Oribas. 2. p. 32 Da- 
remb. II. in metre, antispastic, v. sq. 

dvTicnra(TT0S, ov, {avTiavdcu) drawn in the contrary direction, vecpeXat 
TTvevfiaaiv dvr. Orph. H. 20. 5 ; of machinery, Athenio Mech. 5. 2. 
spasmodic, convulsive, dbayjids ooTtcov dvr. Soph. Tr. 770. II. 
avTlairaaro; (sc. novs), 6, in Prosody, an antispast, a foot made up of an 
iambus and trochee, w — w, e.g. 'AAefavSpos ; so, avTla-naoTa (J-eXtj 
Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 635 C; avTia-jracrTa alone. Soph. Fr. 361. 

dvTio-rrdco, fut. aaai [a], to draw the contrary way, hold back, dvr. 
uppw/xevov Aesch. Pr. 337 ; tovs fj.lv reivetv tovs b' dvT. Ar. Pax 493, cf. 
Luc. Catapl. 4 ; opp. to oirdw, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 4. al. : — Pass, to suffer 
a check. Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 2. to draw to itself, Xen. Cyn. 5, I ; eis 

aiiTo Arist. Probl. 21. 20 : — Med. to draw over io one's own side, Polyb. 
23. 10, 14. II. intr. =di'Te'xoytiai, to cling to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 598. 

dvTLO-ireijSa), to oppose eagerly, contend against, tjpus Ttva Antipho 112. 
16; (TTiBvprjpaaL Dio C. 59. 13. 

dyritriroSiov, to, (airoSos) a substitute for [mineral] ashes, vegetable 
ashes, Oribas. 2. 720, Galen. ; dvTicriroBov in Diosc. 5. 86. 

dvTi.(nrov8d?a), = dvT(CT7revSa;, tivi Dio C. 40. 55. 

dvTWTTTovSia, Tj, opposite exertion, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 A. 

dvTLO-TdSirjv [a]. Adv. opposing hand to hand, in battle, Byz. 

dvTKTTaSiaios, a, ov, a furlong Icng, i. e. enormous, Schol. Od. 

dvTi,<TTa9(id'j), =dj'Tii777«'oa), Basil., Greg. Naz.L — so in Med.,Eust.l875.8. 

dvTLcrTd0p.-r^cris, Tj, —dvTiarjicoJcris, Jo. Chrys., Gramm. 

dvTicrTaGp,i5<», =(li'Tio-J7/foaj, Incert. V. T. 

dvTicrTa6p.os, ov, (oTdOfj.?]) counterpoising, balancing, Tivi Plat. Soph. 
229 C ; xpvaov dvr. Trjs iiecfiaXT^s ovk eSefai'TO Diod. 5. 29 : — metaph., 
in compensation for, dvr. rov Brjpus (KOvetv rfju Koprjv Soph. El. 571. 

dvTLCTTdaia, Tj, — dvri(7raais, Nicet. Ann. 179 C. 

dvTto-TdcridjM, to form a party against, rivl Xen. An. 4. I, 27; o'l dvTi- 
araaid^ovres — oi dvriaracnwrai. Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; dvr. irpbs -ndvra to 
offer opposition to . . , Dio C. 37. 54. 

dvTi.<TTa<Ti,aa-Tifis, ov, u,=dvricrTaaiwTr]s, Dio C. 73. 4. 

dvTio-TdcTLos. ov, of equal weight. Max. Tyr. 39. I ; metaph., Id. 4. 1. 

dvTicrTacn,s, ecus, i], an opposite party, ardois icai dvr. Kai p-dxV P'st. 
Rep. 560 A. II. a standing against, opposition, rvxv^ Plut. 

Aemil. 36 ; e^ dvr. dyav'i^eaBai in pitched battle, Hdn. 5. 4, 6 ; 'inrj dvr. 
equipoise, Arist. Mund. 5, 7. III. a counter-plea, set-off, Rhet. 

dvTi.c7Tacrno8T)S, e?, seditious, rebellious, Clem. Al. 430. 

avTKTTu.crLu)TT)S, OU. o. One of the opposite faction or party, Hdt. I. 92., 
4. 164, Xen. An. I. i, 10, etc. 

dyTicrTuTeco, =dv6iVTajwat, to resist, oppose, esp. as a political partisan, 
Hdt. 3. 52 ; rivi Plat. Gorg. 513 C ; Trpos ti Plut. 2. 802 B. 

dvTio-TdT-r)p.a, otos, to, a resistance, obstacle, Nicet. Ann. 345 A. 

dvTi<TTdTT)S [a], ov, 6, an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 5 1 8, 
Plut. 2. 1084 B. II. a support, stay. Hero Belop. 131 sqq. 

dvTUCTTaTiKos, v, ov, disposed for resisting, Hermog. Adv. -kws, Greg. 
Nyss. — So dvdcrTu,TOs, ov, Greg. Naz. 

dvTicTTeXXo), to set in contrast, rivi ri Jo. Chrys. : — Pass, to differ from, 
run Basil. 

dyxLCTTepYw, io love in return. Byz. 

dvTicTTepvov, TO, the part of the spine opposite the breast. Poll. 2. 177. 
dvTi.o-Te(()av6a), to crovjn in turn, Eumath. 8. IO. 
dvncrTT]Ku. =^dv$laTaiJ.ai, Hesych. 

dvTi.aTTipiY(Aa, otoj, ro, a prop or support, Hipp. Art. 785, 793 • 
taph. a support, stay, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 19, al.). 

dvTi.crTT)piYfi.6s, o, a pushing against ; v. sub arrjpiyuSs II. 3. 

dvTLO-Tr)p{ jo), fut. i^o), to support, Arist. Probl. 25. 22, 2. II. to 

press against, Hipp. Art. 813, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137. 

dvTKTTiXpco, to shine by reflexion or in rivalry. Greg. Naz. 

dvTicrToi.xeico<Ti.S, eojs, fj, = dvTiaToixia. 11, Schol. II. 12. 29. 

dvTUTToixeiu, to stand opposite in rows or pairs, x°P°'- dvriaroixovvrt'S 
dXXtjXois Xen. An. 5. 4, 12 ; dvr. rivi to stand vis-a-vis to a partner in 
a dance. Id. Symp. 2, 20. II. of letters, v. avaroixos. 

avTiaTOLXii, V- ° standing opposite in pairs, rwv Trotujv Arist. ProbL 
10. 30; vpay/xdrajv Plut. 2. 474 B. II. of letters, v. avaroixos. 

dvTiCTToixos, ov, ranged opposite in rows or pairs, Arist, Licess. An. 6, 
4., 8, 6 and 7. 2. standing over against, ffKid dvr'iaroixos as (Aid. 

CKiq dvr. wv just like a shadow), Eur. Andr. 745 ; dvr'iaroixa. Xeyajv . . 
rovroiai corresponding with. Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 7. II. of 

letters, v. avaroixos. 

dvTL(rTO(xos, ov, prob. f. 1. for ducpiaroixos in Arr. Tact. 

dvTicTTOxacrTiKos, "q, ov, conjecturing in turn, Schol. Dem. 

dvTLo-TpdTeiiojxai, Dep. to take the field, make war against, Tivt Xen. 


avTia-TpaTrjyew — auTirlBij/uLi 
Act., Diod. Excerpt. 499. 22 ; metaph., 


149 


Cyr. 8. 8, 26: — so also 
Aristaen. 2. I. 

dvTicrTpu.TT]7ea), to act against as general or (generally) to make war 
against, Tivt Dion. H. II. 37, Clem. Al. 581. II. to be Propraetor, 

Plut. Sertor. 12. 

dvTio"TpaTTiYT|p.a, aros, t6, a hostile manwuvre or stratagem. Math. 
Vett. 326: — also -YTJcis, 17, Onesand. 32. 

dvTi(7TpdTT)Y0S, <5, the enemy's general, Thuc. 7. 86, Dion. H. 6. 
J. II. the lieutenant of the arparri'^us at Rome, the Propraetor 

or Legatus Praetoris, Polyb. 15.4, l, and oft. in C. I.; zho ='dv6vTraTos, 
the Pro-consul, Polyb. 28. 3, I, cf. 28. 5, 6. 

dvTio-TpaTiuTTis, ov, 6, a soldier of the enemy, Joseph. A. J. 13. 14, 2 
(v. 1. -dTaaiujT-q's), Liban. 4. 522. 
dvTLCTTpaToircSeia, ^, = sq., Polyb. 3. loi, 8. 

dvTiCTTpaTOTreSevo-is, fois, 17, an encampitig opposite, the position of two 
armies in sight of one another, Dio C. 78. 26. 

dvTtcTTpaTOTreSeuo), to encamp over against, Tivi Isocr. 1 30 D, Polyb. 
I. 74, 13, etc. II. more commonly in Med., nvi Hdt. I. 76, 

Thuc, Xen. ; absol., Thuc. I. 30; so pf. pass.. Id. 4. 124. 

dvTio-TpEiTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. convertible, logical term in Arist. An. 
Pr. I. 45, 10, al. 

dvTicTTpeirTOS, ov, that can be turned about : avTiarp. machines that 
move on a pivot or swivel, Diod. 20. 91. 

dvTi,(rTp€<j)a), fut. \pa3: pf. -karpo<pa: — to turn to the opposite side: 
— Pass, to turn and look round, Aristaen. 1.4. 2. intr. to wheel 

about, face about, Xen. Ages. I, 16. II. to retort an argument, 

roiij A070US Arist. Top. 8. 14, l ; absol., 6 dvTiaTpe<paiv a retort, Gell. 

5. II. III. in Arist. two terms are said to be converted or 
convertible, avrtOTptcpeiv (intr.) or uvTiorpitpeaOat (pass.), when they 
can be transposed, or otie can be put in the place of another, Categ. 12, 

6, al. ; 7eVj; Kard twv tllSiv KaTrjyopeiTai, tA 5e €(5?; icarcL twv 
yevaiv ovk avTiarptipii are not conversely predicable of genera, lb. 5, 
II : — impers., avTiOTpeipet a conversion of the terms may be made. Id. 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 11, 5, cf. de An. 2. 11, 8, Probl. 5. 25., 30. 4. 2. 
this word is used most freq. in the doctrine of syllogism, where the reduc- 
tion of the 2nd and 3rd figures to the 1st is effected by the conversion 
of one of the premisses, v. An. Pr. I. 2, sq. ; the word being used either 
of the terms, uvTiOTpiipfi tu B t£ A the term B is convertible with A, 
lb. 2. 22, I, al. ; TU r Trpus to A avT. lb. 2 ; avT. to KaOuKov tS> Kara 
Hipos lb. 1. 1 1, 3, etc. ; or of the propositions, lb. 1 . 2, al.; uvt. Ka96\ov to 
be simply convertible, lb. I. 3, 1 ; avT. eirl fxepovs, icaTO. /^epos lb. I. 20, 3, 
il. 3. generally, to be suited conversely for one or another purpose, 
6 T&TTOs avTiaTpiiptL irpus Til avaaic(vd^€iv t) to KaTaaiavd^nv Id. Top. 2. 
a, 4; avT. irpus aiJ.(paj lb. 2. 6, I, al. IV. Pass, to be mutually 
opposed, avTeaTpa/xptva vpos dKkrj^a Id. H. A. 2. I, 9, cf. Polyb. 6. 
32, 6. 2. in Logic, converted, of propositions, Arist. An. Pr. I. 28, 
7., 2. 5, 4 ; dvT. TTj Trdxvy d (vpus its converse. Id. G. A. 5. 4, 7 ; ^ dvT. 
irpStjOtais Id. Phys. 3. 6, 13. 3. Adv., avTiaTpap-fxivais, conversely, 
lb. 3. 6, 7, P. A. 4. 9, 6, al. ; — in Logic, conversely, by conversion. Id. 
Interpr. 13, 31. 

avTiaTpo<j)T|, fj, a turning about : I. in choruses and dances, 

the antistrophe or returning of the chorus, exactly answering to a pre- 
vious aTpo(pT}, except that they now moved from left to right instead of 
from right to left : hence the name given to the verses answering to the 
(TTpofi'i, as in Find., and Trag., cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 19, al. ; v. 
dvTiaTpocpim. II. in Rhet. the figure of retortion, Dion. 

H. III. conversion, KaTOL rfjv avT. Trjs dvaXoyias Arist. Phys. 

8. 10, 7 '■ — in Logic, the conversion of the terms of a proposition, Id. An. 
Pr. I. 3, 3 ; dv. Sf^eaOat to admit of conversion, be convertible, lb. I. 
45, 4 ; V. dvTicXTptipai III. IV. in Gramm., an inverted construc- 

tion, as iica//.e Tevxoiv, XrjpeTs ex<^v, for eVeufe Kajxav, c'xe'r \r)pSiv : 
also a reverse position of the letters in a word, v. E. M. 424. 8. 

dvTio-Tpo<t)i,Kd, Sjv, Ta, the lyrical parts of Greek dramas, consisting of 
strophes and antistrophes, Gramm. 

aVTio-rpocjjOS, ov, turned so as to face one another, set over against, 
and so correlative, coordinate, counterpart. Plat. Theaet. 158 C, etc. ; tivi 
to a thing, Id. Gorg. 464 B, Rep. 605 A, Arist. Rhet. i. i, i, Pol. 4. 
6, II, etc.; but also tivos, as if dvT. were a Subst., the correlative or 
counterpart of . . , Plat. Rep. 530 D, Gorg. 465 D, Isocr. 94 D, etc. ; 
dvT. vpot Tt Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 : — dvT. . . uj<jiT€p Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 2. — 
Adv. -<pa}t, coordinately, TivL Plat. Rep. 539 II. that can be 

retorted, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5. III. If dvTiOTpocpov by an in- 

verted construction, Rhett. IV. dvTlaTpo(pos, = dvTiaTpocfiT}, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 19, Schol. Ar. PI. 253: also, Ta dvT. Arist. Probl. 19. 15. 

avTio-UY'^^Tros, rj, a counter-senate, name given by Marius to his body- 
guard, Plut. Mar. 35, Sull. 8. 

avTLcruYKptvu [i], to compare one with another, Charito p. 98. 

dvTicm^iiYia, 7^, a combination of opposites, Eccl. 

dvTLCTuWoYi^ojAai, Dep. to answer by syllogism, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 2. 
dvTi,crv|A|3ovXeijj), to give contrary advice, Stob. Eel. 2. 40. 
dvTicnj(j.[j,u.x«op,ai, Pass, to be helped in return, tirro tivos Longin. 17. I. 
dvTioninTroo-idfco, to write a Symposium in rivalry of Plato, Luc. 
Lexiph. I. 

avTia-vp,t|>a)V€a>, f. 1. for dvnfpajvico in Plut. 2. 334 B. 
dvTio-uvdYM, to gather rival congregations, of schismatics, Eccl. 
avTi,CTVvaA.€i<j)oj, to blot out, obscure in turn. Vol. Here. I. 18 A. 
dvTicrvvavTdto, to meet face to face, Anth. P. 12. 227. 
aVTLo-viva^Ls, eojs, 77, a rival, i. e. schismatical, congregation, Eccl. 
dvTio-uvdiTTa), intr. to meet on opposite sides, Galen. : — in Byz. it also 
occurs in Pass. 


dvTicrvvSpo(xos, ov, rushing, dashing together, Byz. 
dvTiaiJvOeTOS, ov, corresponding, Philes de Anim. 29. 97. 
avTio-uvrdo-crii), to compose against or in reply, Epiphan. 
dvTio-4)aipC5w, to play at ball against, oi o.VTLaipaipi^ovTts the parties 
in a match at ball, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 
(lvTia-<j)dTT(i), to slaughter in turn, Dio C. 45. 47, in aor. 2 pass. 
dvTio-<|)Tiv, i, a wedge placed so as to meet another. Math. Vett. 67. 
dvTi.o-<j>iYY". (acc. to Littrd in Hipp. Art. 78 1 ) ev6(V icat tvdtv dvr. to 
bind tight one against another. 
ttVTicr<))pdYi.o-(xa, to, a sealed copy, C. I. 2222. 12. 

dv^\.a\■^^a^^t,w , to meet one figure by another, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. I4: 
also Subst. -icrp.6s, o, the vse of such figures in thrji, lb. 

dvT-ia-xvpi5o|xai, Med. to be stiff in maintaining a contrary opinion, 
Thuc. 3. 44 ; Trpo? ti Plut. 2. 535 E. 

dvTicrxDpos, ov, strong to resist, Hesych. 

dvT-i(Txva), fut. vatu [D], to repel by force, Dio C. 48. II, C. I. 2977. 

dvT-io-xoJ, collat. form of dvikxw (q. v.), Hipp. Fract. 759, Soph. Ph. 
830, Thuc. 1.7; but dvT-iax'i'-v is often f. 1. for aor. dvTi-crx^iv- 

dvTio-ojJo), to preserve in turn, ap. Suid. 

dvTicrccjjLos, ov, iaSipia') to serve as a substitute, Byz. 

dvTLxaYfia, aror, to, ari opposing force, Diod. II. 67, Plut. Cleom. 23. 

dvTiTaKTfOv, verb. Adj. of uvTiTaaaw, one must array against, ti vpus 
TL Plut. 2. 127 F. 2. (from Pass.) one must make resistance, Trpus 

Tiva Arist. Top. 5. 4, 17. 

avTiTaKTUKcs, 17, ijv,fit for resistance, irpo; ti Plut. 2. 759 E. 2. 
in Eccl. heretical : — Adv. -icui^, Eccl. : — also Subst. (IvTLTaKTtjs, uv, u, a 
heretic, Clem. Al. 526. 

dvTiT&XavT^vui, =dvTiff7]ic(jai, Anth. Plan. 221, Liban. 4. 798. 

dvTiTdXavTos, ov, =-iaoTd\avTos, Hesych. 

dvTiTaXdvTOjO-is, tojs, fj, equilibrium, Walz Rhett. i. 466. 

dvT!.Tu(j.Cas, o, the Roman Prcquaestor, Dio C. 41. 43. 

dvTiTa^is, ecus, 17, (ufTiTcffffou) a setting in army against, r) a<peTipa 
dvT. Toif Tpirjpaiv their ships ranged for battle, Thuc. ']. l"] ; dvT. TTCiet- 
nOai irpCs Twa,= dvTiTdoatoOai, Id. 5. 8. 2. generally, opposition, 

Plut. 2. 663 B, etc. 

dvTiTapdTTco, to stir jip in opposition. Max. Tyr. 14. 7. 

dvTiTacTLS, eojs, 17, {dvTiTtivcu) a stretching the contrary way, e. g. in 
the setting of a dislocated limb, Hipp. Art. 836. 2. opposition, 

resistance, -ndoav dvTLTatjiv dvTiTt'tv^iv Plat. Legg. 78 1 C. 

avTiTaco-ii), Att. -raTTio : fut. -Tofco : — to set oppodte to, range in 
battle against, to apiOTOv dvT. Ylipariai Hdt. 5. IIO; Tiv' dvriTo^eis 
ToiSe ; Aesch. Theb. 408, etc. ; uvt. tliv vvp-ov irpus TTjV dva'iSetav to set 
the law in opposition to your impudence, Aeschin. 56. 8, cf. Isocr. 201 B, 
etc. : — so in Med., irpus to kpureipurepov avTciiv tu roKjxripuTtpov dvTt- 
TO^aaOe Thuc. 2. 87 ; tcjv 'EWrjvaiv dp^T^v tji atp^ov iwdpLu dvTiTa- 
^aadai Id. 3. 56. II. in Med. also to set cneielf against, meet 

face to face, meet in battle, dvTiTa^ofxai icTevuiv ae Eur. Phoen. 622, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 55, etc. ; irepl twv TrpajTt'iwv dvTiTo^aadai f/fJiv Dem. 36. 6: — 
so in Pass, to be drawn out in array agaimt, tlvi Hdt. 4. 134, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, 6 ; irpus Tiva Hdt. 7. 103, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 18, etc.; koto Tivas 
Id. Hell. 4. 2, 18 ; so, to dvTiTiTax^ai yvujprj dX\Tj\ois Thuc. 3. 
83. 2. generally, to oppose, resist, Polyb. 32. II, 8, etc. — For Eur. 

Supp. 1 1 44, V. dvTiTivw sub fin. 

dvTiTac|)p«ijo), to dig a trench in opposition, Philo Belop. 93 C. 

dvTiTeiviD, fut. -Tevw, (Plat. Rep. 604 A) : — to stretch or strain back, 
els Toviriadev tA airapTia Arist. Probl. 8. 9, 5 ; tos fjVLas Plut. 2. 
13 D. 2. to stretch out or offer in return, repay, ti dvTi Ttvos 

Eur. Med. 891. IT. intr. to act or strive against, counteract, 

resist, emPov\ia Find. N. 4. 60; Tivi Hdt. 7. 161, Plat., etc.; dvT. 
iravTl X6ya) Plat. Phaedo 91 C ; irpus tl Id. Phaedr. 256 A, Arist. Eth. N. 

4. 6, 2 — absol., Hdt. 7. 219, Soph. Ant. 714, etc.; ova dvTeTCivov, dAA. 
fiKov Hdt. 8. 3 ; vveiKei ical ovic dvT. Plat. Legg. 727 D ; uvrtTUVOVTes 
Svo pulli/ig one against the other, Hipp. Fract. 762 ; cf. dvTiTaais. 2. 
of countries and places, to lie over against, tlvI Plut. Themist. 8. 

dvTiT6[xio-|xa, TO, a counter-fortification, Thuc. 2. 77, Ath. 602 D. 
dvTiTtp,vi<), fut. -TipLui, to cut against, i. e. as a remedy or antidote, 
cpdpfiaica . . dvTiTefiwv PpoToiai Eur. Ale. 972 : cf. dvTiTO/xos, hTtp-vai. 
dvTiTtp-ira), fut. xpai, to delight in return, Plut. 2. 334 A, in Pass. 
dvTiT€TaY[ifViDS, Adv. pf. pass, in an opposite way, Tiv'i Plotin. 5. 3, 15. 
dvTiTEvxos, (gend. uncertain), a cast of the dice, Eubul. Kd/3. 2. 
dvTi,T€iJxo), to make in opposition, dvTiTiTVKTO Antimach. 24. 
dvTiT£xvd2[co, to use art in turn, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5. 
dvTi.Texvdo|xai, Dep. to contrive in opposition, counter-plan, TaSe Hdt. 

5. 70; Tivi Max. Tyr. 32. 9; absol., Plut. Sert. 18. 
dvTi.T€Xvfco, to be a rival in art, Schol. Ar. Vesp. I402. 
dvTiTtxvio"i-S, ecos, 17, counter-manoeuvring, emulation, Thnc. 7. 70: in 

Byz. also dvTiTexvict, r). 

dvTiTexvos, ov, rival in an art or craft, Ar. Ran. 816, Plat. Rep. 493 A; 
ov/c kicelvcp ovSI Tofs iroirjiuaatv avTov Id. Phaedo 60 D, cf. Legg. 817 B ; 
c. gen., Tijs jj-ayyavdas avTov Luc. Alex. 43. 

dvTiTTjpeo), to preserve, maintain in turn. An. Epict. 2. 20, 14. 

dvTiTi6T)(ji.i, fut. -Srjcrcjj, to set against or so as to oppose, daXaaaaiaiai 
S'tvais uvTiOivTa jxtvos mdXas Simon. 6. b. to set against so as to 
contrast or compare, toj'Otu eicdvai dvTi6rjOaj Hdt. I. 207, cf. 8. 66; 
Svo ydp (IvTiSes Svocv Eur. Or. 551 ; also c. gen., t^v 'ABTjvaiav eie 
iroWov enireiplav ttjs a<p€Tepas If uXiyov fieXtTT/s Thuc. 2. 85, cf. 3. 
56 ; with a Prep., dvT. ti irpus ti Dem. 571. 13 : — Pass, to be contrasted, 
Tivi or vpos Tl Plat. Soph. 257 E. 2. dvT. tivi Tiva to match one 

against the other in battle (like ^vvi-qpi in Hom.), Lat. committere, 
icrovs laoiai . . dvTiOds Eur. Phoen. 750, cf. Ar. Eq. 353: — Pass, to be 


150 

matched one against another, Hdt. 4. 50., 8. 83. 3. to retort, 

rejoin, dvTiOes TrappTjaia, ojtojj . . , Eur. El. 1 049; avTiSeia aixtitpoixai 
Id. Tro. 917 ; avT. on . . , Thuc. 6. 18. 4. intr. to oppose, resist, 

Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 24, etc. II. to place or deposit in return, avri- 

BivTas iv vaoTs t) \a\Kbv r) . . Eur. Hipp. 620, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 14, I : 
to give in return or as a recompense, Pind. O. 3. 54 ; avT. t'l tivos one 
thing/or another, Tt/v ivdaZ' Av\iv avTiBtlaa rfjs eKei Eur. I. T. 358. 

dvTLTifi,da), fut. Tjaco, to honour in return, riva Xen. Hell. 3. I, 13; 
Tiva rivL Id. Cyr. 5. 2, II, etc.: — fut. med. in pass, sense. Id. Oec. 9, 
II. II. Med. as law-term, to fix a counter-estimate of damages, 

c. gen. pretii, Plat. Apol. 36 B, Dem. 743. 21 : cf. Tt/xaoj III. 2, vTTOTijxaoj. 

dvTLTip.T]|j.a, TO, and dvTiTi|x-r]o-is, eais, y, as Att. law-term, much the 
same as vv-0Ti/j.rjais, Hesych. 

dvTiTt[j,copeo[xaL, Dep. to avenge oneself on, Tiva Eur. I. T. 357, Thuc. 
3. 82 ; absol. to revenge oneself, take vengeance, Ar. Pax 134, 609: — 
a fut. pass, occurs in Schol. Lyc. : — and verb. Adj., -tjtcov, in Galen. ; 
-■r)TOs, ov.^avTLTo^ (q. v.), Eust. I346. 3. 

dvTi-Tificop-r)|ia, arcs, to, and -Ti|j.aipia, 17, vengeance, revenge, Schol. 
Lyc; so -Tin.iopit]cri.s, ecus, r], Origen. 

dvTiTivco, fut. -Ttaoj, to pay or S!^er punishment for a thing, ti Theogn. 
738 ; absol., Soph. Aj. 1086 : — generally, to repay, xd/Jixds rivi Eust. 
142. 15. II. Med. to exact or inflict in turn, a-ywyfis uvtiti- 

vacrdai (povov to exact death as a punishment for bringing, Aesch. Ag. 
1263; TTuaiv Z'lKTjv (v. 1. 8('k7j) Twvh' avTLTiaaaSai KaKuiv to exact a 
penalty from him for these evil deeds (cf. arroTtvoj), Eur. Med. 261, ubi 
V. Elmsl. (256). 2. to avenge, punish, oov (povov Eur. Supp. 1 144 

(where Canter restored avTiTiao/xai (or avTiTaaaoixai). — Cf. Tioill. [On 
the quantity, v. riVo).] 

dvTiTlTpu)crK&>, to wound in turn, Heliod. 7. 27, in Pass. 

aVTiTo\|id(D, to dare to stand against another, Thuc. 2. 89 ; irpos toA- 
/Jtrjpovs Id. 7. 21. 

dvTiTo\|xos, ov, (roA/ia), boldly attacking, Aesch. Eum. 553. 

dvTiTOfios, ov, {avTiTf/xvo!) cut as a remedy for an evil : — avTiTopLov, 
TO, a remedy, antidote, h. Horn. Cer. 229 ; avTiTO/^a oSvvdv antidotes for 
sorrows, Pind. P. 4. 394. 

dvTtToveo[j.ai, or -6o[i.ai, Pass, to have a different accent from, rivi 
Eust. 1025. 4. 

dvTiTovos, ov, (avTiTeivw) strained against, resisting. Plat. Tim. 62 C: 
like waKlvTovos, of a bow, Anth. Plan. 211. 4. 2. as Subst., avri- 

Tova, TO., cords to tnanage an engine used in sieges, Plut. Marcell. 15, 
cf. Philo Belop. 99 D. 

aVTLTO^evca, to shoot arrows in turn, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 : — and Subst. 
-to|6tt)S, ov, o, a hostile archer, African. Cest. in Math. Vett. p. 301. 

aVTLTopsci), to bore right through, c. gen., Sopu XP°"^ avreTupr^aev II. 
5- 337 • ^Iso c. ace, TTVKivov Soyuov dvTiTopTjaas having broken it open'^ 
II. 10. 267, cf. Herm. h. Hom. Merc. 86, 178: — hence dvTiToptjcris, ^, 
a piercing, Eust. 672. 30. 

avTiTOS, ov, (poet, for dvaTiTos, which only occurs in Hesych.), like 
TraXLvriTos, reqinted, revenged, avrna 'dpya the work of revenge, Od. 
17. 5^' *5o ; avTiTa (pya naiSos revenge for her son, II. 24. 213 ; cf. 
Solon 12. 31. 

avTiTpuYOS, 0, the eminence of the external ear (cf. rpayos V), Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. i. 2, Poll. 2. 85. 

avTiTpaYcpSeco, to bewail in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTiTpau|iaTi^o), to wound in return, Eust. Opusc. 233. 26. 

avTLxpaxuvojiav [O], Pass, to be exasperated in turn, irpus riva Eust. 
467- 9- , 

avTiTpe<|)ii), to sustain or tnaintain in turn, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

avTi.Tp€X<a, to ru7i in rivalry or against, Jo. Chrys. 

dvTiTpijBo) [1], to rub in return, Plotin. 6. I, 20, in Pass. 

dyriTuyxO'V"! aor- -eTvxov, to meet with in return, rivos Simon. 184, 
Theogn. 1334; dj'T. emicovplas dm tlvos Thuc. 6. 87; dvT. judxas to 
fall into quarrel, Pind. N. 7. 62 ; dvT. xoipdSos to hit upon a rock, Opp. 
H. 4. 480; Tr\eiaTwv dvr. didKwv C. I. 1 21 2. 2. 

avTiTijirccij, to strike against, resist, repel, esp. of a hard body, rivi 
Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 4 ; wpds ti Ach. Tat. 2. 38 : absol., Hipp. 665. 6 ; to 
iiKOV Kal fxf) dvTiTVTTovv Plat. Crat.420 D : — also in Med., Hipp. 638. 51. 

dvTiTviTTis, fs, resisting, repellent, like avTiTviros, Hdn. 6. 7. 2. 
metaph. hard, wovos Philo 2. 162. 

avTiTiiiTia, 57, the resistance of a hard body, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 39, Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. i. 14; in pL, Plut. 2. 599 D. II. repercussion, 

Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. i. 400. 

dvTiTijTros, ov, rarely 77, ov, v. infr. II. 2 : {tvhtoi) : — repelled by a 
hard body, tvttoj dvT. blow against blow, blow and counter-blow, of the 
hammer and anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 67, cf. 68: — of sound, echoed, 
echoing, otovos Soph. Ph. 695, 1460, cf. Anth. Plan. 194; KaTO. to 
avT. by repercussion, of an echo, Luc. Dom. 3 : — of light, reflected, 
dKTives Tryph. 519, cf. Anth. P. 9. 822. 2. corresponding, as the 

stamp to the die, dyia dvT. tuv dKrjdivwv figuritig or representing the 
true, Ep. Hebr. 9. 24, cf. Ep. Petr. 3. 21, Nonn. Jo. 12. 122 ; dvT. Tofs 
haKpvois xdpna. C. I. 6210; dvr. fi'ifirj/xa an exact counterfeit, Or. Sib. 

33-' 8. 270. b. as Subst., avTiTv-n-os, 6, or dvT'iTvirov, to, an image, 
kfifioivos Kepaov x^^^fcov dvT. C. I. 4535 : metaph. an impression on 
the mind, Plotin. 2. 9, 6. II. act. repelling, as a hard body 

does ; hence, _ 1. elastic, springy, xtup'of Hipp. Art. 808 ; dvTi- 
TviruiTaTov e?Sos, distinguished from aicXrjpov. Plat. Tim. 62 C ; but 
also, 2. in the opposite sense, repellent, rigid, unelastic, Anth. P. 

9- 737 avTiTv-rrcuTepa vvtq, of a horse's fetlocks, Xen. Eq. I, 4; and 
so. dvTiTvira S' eiri yd weae (with the fern, term., as corrected by Pors. 
for avTiTvira, which is against the metre), Soph. Ant. 134; 01 kv dvTi- 


■ avrlfppacris. 

TVTTOis TrepinaTot walking on hard, unelastic ground, Arist. Probl. 5. 
40,6. b. metaph. repellent, stubborn, obstinate, dvdpamoi Plat.Theaet. 
156 A; iMXTj dvT. Xen. Ages. 6, 2 : harsh-soundi?ig, apjioviai Dion. H. 
de Comp. 22 ; Tpax^^o- dvT. -q av^vy'ia lb. ; dvT. dicudaai Ael. N. 
A. 12. 15 : — Adv. -iras harshly, Eccl. 3. opposed to, ^9os Su\iov 

TTiffTeos dvTiTVirov the reverse of . . , Theogn. 1244; dvT. Atos the 
adversary of Zeus, Aesch. Theb. 521 : adverse, of events, Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, II : — simply, dvT. tivi opposite, over against, Polyb. 6. 31, 8. 

dvTiTVTToio, to express as by a figure, xpdiyLtaffi . . x^pif Anth. P. i. 36. 

avTLTv-iTTOJ, to beat in turn, Ar. Nub. 1424 ; TvirTo/j-evov dvTnvvTtiv 
Plat. Crito 51 A. 

dvTiTVTTOJcris, 60)5, T?, an image impressed, impression, Oribas. Mail 36. 

dvTiTCpavveoj, to play the tyrant in turn, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. I. 

dvTiTcoSdfu, to ridicule in turn, Conon Narr. 49. 

dvTi())aLvco, to shine upon or opposite one, Theophr. Sens. 26. 

dvTi.<|>dv6ia, 7], a reflexion, elsewhere 'i}x<pa(ji%, Heliod. Lariss. Optic. 8. 

dvTi<})dpp,dKov, TO, a« antidote, Arist. Mirab. 86, Cebes 26, Ath. 85 A. 

dvTi<j)acris, tais, i), (^dvTitpTjixi) in Logic, contradiction of propositions, 
Arist. Interpr. 6, 3, An. Post. 1. 2, 6, Metaph. 3. 7, 8. ,9.4,8, al. II. a 

contradictory proposition. Id. Interpr. 7, 13, An. Pr. 1. 15, 15, al. 

dvTi.(j)d<rK<D, to cojifradict, xd avTiipdoKOVTa contradictories, Schol. 
Arist. p. 44. 37 Brandis. 2. to answer, Nicet. Eug. 6. 1 70, etc. 

dvTi.cf>u.Ti.K6s, Tj, ov, in Logic, contradictory, Arist. Interpr. 'j, 6, al. 
Adv. -«ais lb. 7, 6 and 13, al. ; cf. dvTtKetfiaL. 

dvTi.<{)epi5a), like taoipapi^w, to set oneself against, measure oneself with, 
oil Tis aoiyi . . SvvaT dvTL<ptp'i^etv II. 21. 357, cf. Hes. Th. 609 ; /xivos 
Tivl dvT. II. 21. 488; av Qii^iffToaXei dvTi<pfpl^as ; Ar. Eq. 813, cf. 
818 : also, dvT. irapd Tiva Pind. P. 9. 88. Cf. dvTitptpoixai. 

avTKjjepvos, ov, (<pepvrj) instead of a dower, dvT. (p6opd Aesch. Ag. 406. 

dvTi(j)6p(o, fut. dvTolaai, to set against. Plat. Eryx. 395 B; dvT. vokejiov 
kirl Tivi Anth. P. 7. 438 : — used by Hom. only in Med. or Pass, to set 
oneself against, fight against other, ixaxy dvTftpipovro II. 5. 701 ; dp- 
ya\ios yap 'OKvp.Tno% dvTiijieptaOai hard to oppose, 5. 589, cf. Od. 16. 
238 ; also c. acc. cognato, /ueVos dvmp. tivi to match oneself with 
another in strength, II. 21. 482 : cf. dvTif^pi^w. II. in Pass, also 

to be borne in a contrary direction to, tw ovpavZ Arist. Gael. 2. 10, 2, 
cf. Phys. 2. 8, 8. 

dvTi<j)€i)-yc>>, to flee or go into exile in turn, dvTi tivos Eur. El. 109I. 

dvT£(f>T)(At, {ut.-<priaai, to speak against, to contradict. Plat. Gorg. 501 C ; 
dvT. TivL to contradict a thing, Arist. Insomn. 3, 14 ; upus ti lb. 2, 18. 

dvTi.(j)9e'Y7op,ai, Dep. to return a sound, echo, Pind. O. 6. 105, Eur. 
Hipp. 1216 : to repeat, echo, to dKovadiv Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 3. II. 
to speak against, contradict, Luc. Salt. 23. 

dvTi4>06Y(xa, oTos, TO, an echo, Schol. Soph. El. 109. 

dvTt<|>0oY7OS, ov, of answering sound, concordant, Pind. Fr. 91 : imita- 
tive, Anth. P. 7. 191. II. of opposite sound, contradictory, Byz. 

dvTi<j)t\€co, fut. Tjoa, to love in return. Plat. Lys. 212 C sq., Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 28, Theocr. 12.16, Arist. :— Pass., Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 3, al. II. 
to kiss in return, Anth. P. 5. 285. 

dvTi4)iXt]cri,s, eojs, r], return of affection, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 2, 3. 

dvTi<|)iXia, 7], mutual affection, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 2, 12. 

dvTic|)iXoSo^ea), to vie in ambition, itpos Tiva Polyb. I. 40, II. 

dvTi(j)tXov€iKe(o, to strive jealously against, irpos Ti or tlvi Polyb. 3. 
103, 7., 32. 7, 6, etc.: absol., Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, I. 

dvTic|)tXoa-0(j)€0), to hold contrary tenets, tivl Luc. Bis. Acc. 21. 

dvTi<))iXoTi(j.€op.ai., Pass, to be moved by jealousy against, irpos Ti Dion. 
H. 6. 96, Plut. Pericl. 14; tivl Max. Tyr. 14. 7; plqpf. dvTcrrefiKoTL- 
firjTo, Dio C. 59. 19: — Subst. -Tjo-ts, y, rivalry, jealousy, Eccl. 

dvTi<t)tXo(t)pov60[ji,ai, Dep. to receive kindly in turn, Plut. Sert. 20. 

dvTicfiXeYti), to light up again or to meet one, aiTw o\ov o<p6aKpLov 
dvTe<p\f^e Mrjva Pind. O. 3. 36: — also, dvTKjjXoyillco, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTi.<j>Xvap€ti), to talk nonsense against, roh <p\vapov(nv dvT. Galen. 8. 
pp. 80, 501. 

dvTi.4)of36u, to frighten in turn, Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 

dvTi.<}>oveti(D, to murder in return, Schol. Eur. Or. 415, Epiphan. 

avTi<j)Ovos, ov, in return for slaughter, in revenge for blood, iroivds 
dvTKpovovs aTas ^TTOLvds dTTjpds dvTL (povov, Aesch. Eum. 982; Sdio'ova'' 
dvTL(povovs SiKas Soph. El. 248 ; dvTi(povov Kopiaai dTOjxa Soph. Ph. 
1156. II. OdvaTOL dvT. deaths by jnutual slaughter , Aeich.Th.eh. 

893.— Trag. word, but only in lyric passages. 

dvTi.<j)6pT)0'is, ecos, Tj, a wearing instead, Eust. Opusc. 279. 87. 

dvTL<{)opiKais, as Adv., =dvTL(ppa(TTijcws, Schol. Thuc. 3. 15. 

dvTi-(j>opTiJco, to take in a return cargo, Dem. 931. I (acc. to the best 
Mss.); but the Med. is more usual in same sense, lb. 13., 935. 20. II. 
in Med. also, to import in exchange for exports, Xen. Vect. 3, 2 ; dpyvpLOV 
Arist. Mirab. 135. 2. Pass., xpwcixa . . dvTt(popTicrOevTa goods 

received in exchange for the cargo, ap. Dem. 926. II., 931. I. 

dvTicjjopTOS, o, a return-freight, Argum. Ar. Ach. 

dvTC(|>pa"y(JLa, to, a counter-fence, bulwark, irpus tl Plut. 2. 558 D. 

dvTi.<|)pd5co, fut. daw, to express by antithesis or negation, Galen. 13. p. 
143, Walz Rhett. 8. 755. 

dvTKjjpaKTLKos, T), OV, obstructive, Eccl. 

dvTi<|)pa^i.s, ecus, f), {dvTKppdaao}), a barricading, yrjs dvTKpp. the 
interposition of the earth, so as to cause a lunar eclipse, Arist. An. Post. 
2. 2, 3, cf. Meteor. 2. 8, 27 ; so, ^Atoi' k/cXeiTreiv at\-qvr)S uvTuppa^eL Id. 
Fr. 203 : cf. dvTi(ppd(r<Toj 2. 

dvTicppacris, fojj, r/, (dvTL(ppd^aj) in Rhet. and Gramm., antiphrasis, 
i. e. the use of words of good sense in place of those of a contrary sense, 
Evfiividts for 'Epivvvis, ttuvtos cv£eivos for a^eivos, Ath. 90 B, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 722 : v, Lob. Act. Soc. Gr. 2. p. 293, sqq. 


avTKppacrcro) — avTu/uLos, 


151 


dvTi<t>pd(r<ro), Att. -4)paTT<u, io barricade, block up, Xen. Synip. 5, 6 ; 
avTiTTiippayixtvos KaixTtriip a screened lamp, lantern, Philist. 15. II. 
c. dat. to stand in the way of, bar its way, tw aipi Arist. de Juv. 
5, 6, cf. Probl. 21. 20; esp. of the earth intercepting the sun's light (as 
in a lunar eclipse), oaois avTiipparrei rj yfj ware firj opaadai viru rod 
f/X'tov such bodies as the earth by its interposition prevents from being 
seen . . , Id. Meteor. I. 8, 5 ; tKarxTov dfTKppdTTei avrqv (avTri'l), sc. 
T^iv ae\T)vrjV, Id. Cael. 2. 13, 7 : — absol., -fj ■yfj dvr. Id. An. Post. I. 31, 2, 
cf. 2. 2, 3; Tj QaXaTTa avr. Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 38; iccuKvei to dWorpiov ical 
dvT. Id. de An. 3. 4, 3. 2. v. dvTiippa^is : — Pass, to be placed as an 

obstacle, dvTi.<fipaxSevTos nvbs irepl rr)v dvairvorjv Plat. Tim. 66 E. 

dvTi<j>pa(j-TiKios, Adv. by way of dvTi^ppaats, Gramm. 

dvTi<t)pio-crco, to bristle up against, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7. 

dvTi(t)povpos, 0, TTjv icrrjv 'ix'^v (ppovpdv, Hesych. 

dvTi<j>pud(ra-opai, Dep. to neigh at one another; metaph. io rival in 
insolence and wantonness, Greg. Naz. 1. 524 B. 

dvTi<j)ptuv, ov, gen. ovos, {<pprjv) disaffected towards, Nicet. Ann. 96 B. 

dvTi.4>i;\aKT|, 77, a watching against one another, Trpos dXXTjXovi Thuc. 
2. 84 ; cf. Dio C. 77. 2. 

dvTi<j)v\a| [i5], 6, one posted to watch afiother, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 28. 

dvTi<j)i)\d(r(r(j, Att. -ttco, to watch in turn. Plat. Legg. 705 E : — Med. 
to be on one's guard iti turn, rivd Xen. An. 2. 5, 3, cf. Plut. Demetr. 36. 

dvTi<|)V)op.ai, Pass, to be of contrary nature, dvTKpvrjvai Eust. Opusc. 6. 
29 ; so, dvTiTTtfpvicevai, Hesych. 

dvTitfiiicrdco, to blow in the contrary direction, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 
249 : — Subst. -4>vcn]|xa, tu, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTL(j)CT€vrci>, to plant in turn, Pseudo-Phocyl. 73. 

dvTi<j)a)V6a), to sound in answer, reply, rejoin, absol., Aesch. Eum. 303, 
Soph. Ant. 271, etc. ; esp. to answer in a loud voice, Plut. Mar. 19, etc.; 
avr. rivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 327. 2. c. acc. cogn., dvr. evos to 

niter a word in reply, Soph. Aj. 773 ; iroWd dvr. Id. El. 1501 ; dvr. 
""Epcura, of a lute, to sound love strains in reply, Anacreont. 23 (l). 
9. 3. c. acc. pers. to reply to, answer, jx-q fi dvTKpijvti /xjjSiv Soph. 
Ph. 1065. 4. to answer by letter, rivi Polyb. 8. 18, II ; Pass, to 

be received iti answer, Ik 'Pw/xr^s Id. 15. 18, 6. II. to answer for 

another, be responsible, Jo. Chrys. : hence -vqcris, ecus, ^, and -vt)tt)S, 
oC, 0, as Byz. law terms. 

dvTi<j)(i)vos, ov, ({paivr}) sounding in answer, concordant, as in the 
octave, o^vT-qra papvrrjri ^V)i<pojvov aal dvr. Plat. Legg. 812 D; 
dvr. Tais irporepov p-qdelai lb. 717 B: absol., iJ-i>^r], dpixoviai Philo 
2. 485. 2. respojisive to, c. gen. aTevaypidTciiv Eur. Supp. 800; 

dvTiipaiva ruiv yevqaonivuv Plut. 2. 412 B. II. as Subst., dvri- 

(paivov, TO, a concord in the octave, to dvT. av/Kpwvvv tan bid jraauiv 
Arist. Probl. 19. 39, I, cf. 19. 16, al. 2. in Eccl. an antiphon, 

anthem : — -hence, dvTi<j)covi,Kibs, antiphon-wise, in alternate strai/is, 'Byz. 

dvTi<j>(0Ti.cr(ii6s, 0, {(paiTi^oS) reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 625 D ; irpbs 
Tfjv atKrjVTjv Id. Nic. 21. 

dvTi.x<i-£ptu, to rejoice in turn or answer, N(«a dvTixaLptiaa Qrjfiq Soph. 
Ant. 149 ; for the form, v. sub xo'V"- 

avrvxaXeiraivM, to be embittered against, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2335 
Reisk., Plut. 2. 468 B. 

dvTixa\K€tia>, to forge, manufacture in turn or instead, Eccl. : — Med., 
Polyaen. 8. 7, 2. 

dvTixapd(rcr(u, to engrave, write in answer, Byz. 

dvTi.xiipiJo[jiai, Dep. to shew kindness in turn, Tivi Hdt. 7- II4> Xen. 
Cyr. 4. I, 20, etc. : — dvTixapis, (Toj, q, acknowledgment of a favour, 
Walz Rhett. I. 447, etc. 

avTixi<''|J-<iop-a'i-> Dep. to yawn in answer to, tols xaajj-aiixivois Arist. 
Probl. 7. I, I., 7. 6, I. 

dvTixeip (sc. haKTvXos, which is supplied in Sext. Emp. M. I. 137), o, 
the thumb, as being opposite to the fingers, Plut. 2. 761 C, Poll. 2. 145 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 3. 

dvTLXcipoTove'oj, to vote against, absol. in Thuc. 6. 13, 24; dvr. fifj 
irapex^f Ar. Eccl. 423; dvT. uis . . Dem. 1346. 25 ; tivl Max. Tyr. 17. 5. 

dvTLxeipoTovua, ^, a contrary vote. Poll. 2. 150. 

aVTixQdiv (sc. 7^), ovos, Tj, an opposite or counter Earth, in the Pythagor. 
system of the Universe, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 2, Metaph. I. 5, 3, Philolaos 
ap. Plut. 2. 895 E ; cf Clem. Al. 732, Stob. Eel. I. 488, Grote's Plat. I. 
13. 2. the southern hemisphere, Cic. Tusc. I. 28 : — in pi. the people 

of the southern hemisphere, Plin. N. H. 6. 24, Mela I. I. 

aVTixopSos, ov, sounding 'in answer, concordant : metaph. in reply, 

TIVL Plut. 2. 663 F. 

dvTixopeua, to dance in harmony, Nonn. D. 22. 44, Synes. H. 4. 159. 

avTixopTiY^jJ, to be a rival choragus, Andoc. 34. 30 ; dvT. rivi to rival 
him in the ckoragia, Dem. 534. 25. II. to furnish in return, 

Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 8, in Pass. 

dvTixopTlYOs, 6, a rival choragus, Andoc. 31. 36, Dem. 533. 14; cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. xci. 

dvTixopiov, TO, a chorus that sings alternately with another, the song of 
suck chorus. Poll. 4. 107. 

aVTixpa'", (XP'^"-' b) io be sufficient, like d-rroxpaoj, only used in aor. i, 
0 TTOTap-bs ovic dvT€XpT}at TTi arpaTirj invujj.ivos Hdt. 7. 127, cf. 187. 

aVTixp7]cris, ecus, rj, reciprocal usage, Byz. law-term. 

dvTixpTf (AoSoTti), to deliver oracles in turn, Eumath. 468. 

dvTixpi-crTos, 0, Antichrist, I Ep. Jo. 2. 18, 22, etc.; cf. Suicer. s. v. 
Hence the Adjs. -xpi-a"Tiav6s, -xpitrriKos, and the Verb -xpio-Teco, Eccl. 

dvTi,xpovi,crp.6s, o, the use of one tense for another, Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 
274, Schol. Eur. Or. 48 : — also -xpovia, ^, lb. 82. 

dvTixpoos, ov, of varied colour, Greg. Naz. 

dvTixp«5io, to colour, tinge in turn, Liban. 4. 1071. 


dvTiij/dWto, to play a stringed instrument in accompaniment of song, 
di'T. hKiyois (jtopixiyya Ar. Av. 217. 

dvT(i)/aX|iOS, 01', responsive, harmonious, cuSds Eur. I. T. 179- 

d.VTV^a.vu>, = dv6aTTToiJim, Schol. Eur. Hec. 275. 

dvTn|jeYW, to blame in turn, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 416. 

dvTi.i|/i]<j)(i|o|xai., Dep. to vote against, npus ti Plut. Lys. 27. 

dvTii)'iri<j>os, ou, voting against, to) 6eS> Plat. Ale. 2. 150 B. 

dvTiijjijxos, ov, {'pvx'fl) given for life, Luc. Lexiph. 10; dvr. fivai 
Tivos Ignat. Ephes. 21, Smyrn. 10, al. 2. dvr. dno$aviiv giving 

one's own life for another's, Dio C. 59. 8. 

dvTn|/iJX<>> cool, chill in turn, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 1x3. 

avTuj/coiJiCJu), /o feed with dainty morsels in rivalry, Argum. Ar. Ach. 

dvT\eu>, fut. Tjacxj : (olvtKos) : — to bale out bilge-water, bale the ship, 
Theogn. 673, Alcae. 19, cf. Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 169. 2. generally, 

to draw water, dvTXin Koi kicxeei Hdt. 6. 1 19; olov iic Kprjvqi lix 
ox^Tovs ovtX. to draw as from a well, and pour into . . , Plat. Tim. 79 A; 
so, dvTX. (h . . Xen. Oec. 7, 40 ; Std x'^t'')^ roiat fiovKoixivois meiv Phe- 
recr. MeraW. 1. 31 : proverb, of labour in vain, ■qO/xw dcTAciV to draw 
water in a sieve, Arist. Oec. 1.6, I. II. metaph. to drain dry, 

i. e., 1. to use the utmost, make the most of, rdv 't/xTrpaKTOv dvTKn 

jxaxavdv Find. P. 3. 110: but more commonly, 2. of toil, suffering, 
etc., to exhaust, come to the end of, like Lat. exantlare or exhaurire 
labores, T-fjv irapovaav dvT\rjaoj TvxTjV Aesch. Pr. 375 ; tXtjiiuvois tjvtXovv 
/ca/fd Id. Cho. 748 ; AuTrpof df tAi7(T€( /3(ov Eur. Hipp. 898; Seiia dvTKTjaas 
'tTTj Id. Tro. 433 :■ — cf. SiavT\ew, e^avrXecu. 3. iraTpwav KTrjaiv 

avrXeiv to drain, i. e. squander. Soph. El. 1291. 

dvT\i)[ji,a, uTos, TO, a bucket for drawing water, Plut. 2. 974 E, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 1332, Ev. Jo. 4. 11. 2. affusion of water, water poured 

on a diseased part. Medic. 

dvT\T)cris, tens, T], a drawing up or emptyi?ig, Ael. V. H. I. 24. 

dvT\T)TT|p, fjpo^, 6, one who draws water. Poll. 10. 31 ; Xrjvuv Manetho 
4. 257 : — a vessel for drawing wine, Ath. 424 A. 

dvTXT)TT|pios, a, ov, of or for drawing up : to dvT\. (sc. dyyeiov), a 
bucket, Dio C. 

dvT\ir)Tir]s, ov, 6,=dvT\r]TT]p, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1332. 

dvTXia, T],=a,vT\oi, i.e., 1. the hold of a ship. Soph. Ph. 482 ; 

T-i)v dvTXiav (pvXd^ai Ar. Eq. 434 ; Sutrvov . . l£ dvTXias jjKovra, i. e. the 
coarse food used by seamen, Dionys. Com. Qtajx. I. 41. 2. bilge- 

water, filth, Ar. Pax 17. 

dvT\L-avTXir]TT]p, <5, a bucket, Menand. 'AvaTi9. I ; v. Meineke. 

dyrXiov, to, a bucket, Ar. Fr. 82, Epilyc. KaipaX. 5. 

avrXos, <J, in Poll. i. 92 also avTXov, to : (for the Root, v. *TAdco) : — 
in Horn, the hold of a ship, where the bilge-water settles, Lat. sentina, 
OA. 12. 411., 15. 479 : then, 2. the bilge-water in the hold, iroAt? . . 
dvrXov ovK eSe^aTo let in no water, metaph. for ' let no enemy come in,' 
Aesch. Theb. 796 ; ovtXov ttpynv vao^ to pump out water from a ship, 
Lat. sentinam exhaurire Eur. Tro. 686 ; fls avrXov ifxISaiveiv iroSa, 
metaph. for getting into a difficulty. Id. Heracl. 168, ubi v. Elmsl. 3. 
generally, sea-water, the sea, Pind. O. 9. 79, Eur. Hec. 1025 ; ev avrXai 
TiOivai to throw into the sea, i.e. cause to disappear, Pind. P. 8. 14. II. 
a bucket, Manetho 6. 424. III. a heap of corn, thrashed but tiot 

yet cleansed, Nic. Th. 114, 546, Q^Sm. I. 352. 

dvTo5\;vd(u, to hurt in return, Schol. Theocr. 3. 13. 

dvToSvipop,ai [0], Dep. to lament in return, App. Civ. I. 10. 

avTOiK€(o, to inhabit on the other side, rj dvroiKovixivTj ^dvTixdco", 
Porph. ap. Schol. Od. 3. 296. 

dvTOLKoSop.«io, to build or fortify against, Polyb. I. 42, 12 ; — metaph., 
dvT. TiVL hLaTpil3r]v Ael. V. H. 4. 9: — veib. Adj. -7)Teov, Philo Belop. 92 B. 

dvToiKoSojxia, 7], a building against, Polyb. I. 48, I. 

dvT-oiKos, ov, living in the same latitude in the opposite hemisphere, 
Plut. 2. 8g8 B: cf. -nepioLKos III. 

dvTOiKTcLpo), to pity in return, Tivd. Eur. Ion 31 2. 

dvTOiKTiJu), = foreg., Thuc. 3. 40. 

dvTOiop,ai, Dep. with aor. pass. dvTairjdTjv, to be of contrary opinion. 
Plat. Theaet. 178 C. 
dvToX-r), fi, poet, for dvaToXij. 

dvToXiT), rj, collat. pol't. form of dvToX-q, dvaToXrj, Anth. Plan. 61, Epigr. 
Gr. 441, al. : — dvToXCT)9c, Adv., for dvaToX'tijde, from the East, 0pp. 
C. 2. 123, Manetho 2. 49, etc.: — dvToXiijvSe, towards the East, Dion. 
P. 260. 2. as Adj., Eastern, kv dvToXirj . . dpovpri Nonn. D. 25. 98. 

dvToXiKos, Tj, ov. Eastern, Paul. Sil. Ambo 241. 

dvTO|Aai, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. : (di/Ti, dvTa) : — poet. Verb 
(used by Hom. only in II.), =d;'Tda;, to meet, II. 2. 595, al. ; esp. in 
battle, c. dat., dXX-qXoiaiv aVTead' ev TroXe/xai 15. 698, cf. 16. 788 ; 
dpyvpai dvTOjjLevrj . . eTreTpaireT aix/xr) II. 237; so, x''^^"'!? V"''^- 
fiopiri Call. Ep. 31 : — absol., SiirXoos fjVTtTO Ouipj]^ the breastplate 
doubled (by the overlying belt) opposed or stopped (the dart), II. 4. 133., 
20. 415; — absol. to be present, attend, Pind. P. 2. I30. II. 
c. acc. pers., = d!'7-(dfa) I. 2, to approach with prayers, entreat, irpos 
ae . . avTOfxai AiijsEur. Ale. 1098; irpos ae ytveidha . . avTOjxat Id. Supp. 
279; wpus ff o Ti act <j>lXov eK aeOev avTo/xai Soph. O. C. 250; avr. 
Epfifjv Ar. Thesm. 977 ; also, dvT. virep tivos io beg in another's behalf, 
Soph. O. C. 243 : absol., eXSeTov, dvTOjjLeO' Ar. Thesm. 1 155. 

avTO|ip.aT«aj, = dvTo4)9aX|Ji.€a), to look in the face, tivl Eccl. 

dvT6p,vv|jii, fut. -ofj-ov/xat : — io swear in turn, swear on the other part, 
in a treaty, c. fut. inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6, Ages. I, lo. II. as 

Att. law-term, to make an affidavit, both of the accuser and the defendant 
(cf. dvTaij.oaia), Antipho 112. 22, Isae. 74. 31, etc.; also in Med., Isae. 
5^- 19- 

dv-TO|Aos, 6, dialectic form of dvaToixoi, a stake or pale, and collectively 


152 avTOveiociC^ui 

a paling, boundary-fence, often in the Tabulae Heracl., C. I. 5774> 
5775 ; also a road adjoining such a fence, 5774- 'S-- 5775- ■" 
V. Franz p. 706. 

dvToveiBtJco, to upbraid in return, Tivi Bust. 1042. 46. 

QVTOvivT)(j.i., fut. -ov-qaai, to serve mutually, Liban. I. 240. 

avTOvoiia^io, to name instead, call by a new name, c. dupl. ace, Thuc. 
6. 5. II. to use avTovofiaaiai or rhetorical figures, Ar. Thesm. 

55. 2. to use the pronoun, Eust. 103. 23 : aVT. Tiva Apollon. 

Constr. 192. 

dvTOvo(j,acria, fj, antonomasia, i. e. the use of an epithet, patronymic, or 
appellative for a proper name, and vice versa, Walz Rhett. 8. 723, Vita 
Horn. 24. II. in Gramm., the pronoun, or the use of it, Lat. 

pronominatio. Bast. Greg. p. 399. 

dvTOTTTEijLO, to fix One' s eyes upon, n Byz. 

dvT0pYi?O|jiai, Pass, to be angry in turn, M. Anton. 6. 

dvToptYu, to stretch out, present in turn, Themist. 153 A. 

dvT-opos, o, dialectic form of dv6-opos, an opposite boundary, a counter- 
fence. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 60, al. 

dvT6pv|i5, (ojs, Tj, a countermining, Philo in Math. Vett. lOO. 

dvTopvo-craj, to dig a counter-mine, Hdt. 4. 200 : metaph., avT. u<p9aX- 
IJ.OVS Paus. 3. 14, 10. 

dvTopx60|j.ai., Dep. to imitate one's dancing, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12. 

dvTOijjCLXo), to owe a good turn, to be indebted, Thuc. 2. 40. 

dvT0(l)9aX(xea), to look in the face, meet face to face, avT. icaTcL irpd.ju- 
TTOV Polyb. 18. 29, 12 : hence to defy, withstand, rtvi and irpus Tiva Id. 
I. 17, 3-, 2. 24, I, etc.; dvT. Tw dvip.a> of a ship, Act. Ap. 27. 15: — 
hence, dvT0<j)9dX[iT]o-i.s, 77, a looking in the face, gazing at a thing, 
Eust.; — and dvTO<t)6aA|xiJco, =-ea;, Byz. 

dvT6<j)6aXp,os, ov, looking in the face, Hesych. 

dvTOxeo(j.ai, Pass, to drive or ride against, Mosch. 2. 1 19. 

dvTOXtvi, ea;s, b,=dvri\al3iv^, Hesych. 

dvTOXT], f), a holding against, holding fast, Oribas. Maii 34. 

dvTOxOpocD, to fortify in turn or against, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23. 

avTpaios, a, ov, haunting caves or grots, Eur. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. 
avTpov, cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 434. 

avTptTro), poet, for ivaTpsvai. 

avTpids, dSos, Tj, pecul. fern, of dvTpaios, Nv/j-ipat dvr. ^ro<-Nymphs, 
Anth. P. 6. 224. 

dvTpo-SCaiTos, ov, living in caves, Orph. H. 31. 3. 

dvTpotiS-fis, 65, like or fidl of caves, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105, Plut. 
3. 896 E. 

dvTpo9e, Adv. formed like o'lKoBtv , from a cave. Find. P. 4. 181. 

dvTpov, Tu, Lat. antrum, poiit. word, a cave, grot, cavern, hole, Od. 
(not in II.), mostly as a haunt of the nymphs and vifoodland gods, like 
antos, 9. 216, 218, etc. ; also in Hes. Th. 483, Pind., and Trag., etc.; of 
a lion, Aesch. Eum. 193 ; of a serpent, Eur. Phoen. 232. 

dvTpo4)CT|s, c's, {(pvcu) born in caves, dvdiai Opp. H. 3. 212. 

dvTpoxapT|s, e's, {xaipai) cave-haunting, epith. of nymphs and Pan, 
Orph. H. 10 and 50. 

dvTpcoS-r]s, es, full of caves, nerpa Xen. An. 4. 3, il ; t6itos Arist. 
Probl. 23. 5, I. 

dvTVY'i'Tos, 6v, formed like an dvrv^, Hesych. 

dvTu|, vyos, tj, like iVyj, the edge or rim of anything round or curved; 
and so, I. used by Hom. (only in II.), 1. the rim of the 

round shield, II. 6. 118., 14. 412., 18. 479, etc. 2. the rail round 

the front of the chariot, 1^ dvrvyo^ r/v'ia Tuvas having made the reins 
fast to the chariot-rail, 5. 262, 322 ; so.metimes it was double, Soiai 
Se irepiSpofioi dvrvyes eiat 5. 728; uai avTvyes at -mpl di<ppov 11. 
535 ' if P'- ^'so, Soph. Aj. 1030, Plat. Theaet. 207 A ; in sing., ixdpiTTfi 
II . . rjvias air' dvTvyo^ Eur. Hipp, it 88. II. post-Hom., 1. 

in pi. the chariot itself. Soph. El. 746, Eur. Phoen. 1 193; — sing., /car' 
avTvya Nvktos oiraSot Theocr. 2. 166. 2. the frame of the lyre, 

Valck. Hipp. 1131. 3. the orbit of a planet, h. Hom. 7. 8 : hence, 

dvT. ovpavlrj Anth. P. 9. 806., 11. 292: — the orb, circle of the world, 
Nonn. D. 38. 108 ; dvr. ?7/.«'to^os . . aeXdvav the disk of the half moon, 
Mosch. 2. 88. 4. in Nonnus, the rounded parts of the body, dvTvyes 
HaaTwv, p.ripSjv the breasts, hips, D. 12. 393., 15. 228. — Poet, word, 
used by Plat. Theaet. 207 A, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 2, in signf. I. 2. 

dvTV7roKpCvo|j.ai, avrvirovpYeto, Ion. for dvdvn-. 

a,vT-(fhT\,Tj, responsive singing, dvr. «ai avTiarpoiprj Schol. Ar.Vesp. Io86. 

dvT-cpSos, uv, singing in answer, responsive, yx''^ Kdyaiv dvTcuSor Ar. 
Thesm. 1059 '> "J'' iceXaSos Anth. P. 7. 196 ; jxiXos dvr. ?/xe''i', of 
birds, Ael. N.'A. 4. 16. 

dvTaOeM, to push against or back, Hipp. Fract. 776: — Pass., to w6ovv 
dvraBuTai Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 18, cf. Mech. 31, I :— Med., to push one 
against another, Theopomp. Hist. 125. II. to oppose, Philo 1. 14. 

dvTco9T)cris, ecus, y, a thrusiirzg against one, Nicet. Ann. 27 A: also 
dvT(ij0icr(x6s, ov, u, lb. 102 B. 

dvT-Mixos, ov, shoulder to shoulder : avTOJ/xoi, ol, dwellers in the same 
hemisphere, opp. to uvtIttoScs, Cleomed. 4. 

dvTcu[j.ocrCa, Tj, {dvTunwixi) an oath or affidavit made on beginning the 
dvaKpiSL'S, by the prosecutor on the one hand giving a summary of 
the charges he undertook to prove, by the defendant in reply stating that 
he had a good defence against those charges, v. Harpocr. s. v.: Poll. 8. 55 
states that the prosecutor s affidavit was irpowfioaia, but this word does 
not occur in our authorities ; the diaj/xoaca (q. v.) seems to have been a 
special kind of dvTojpioaca : examples of the prosecutor's affidavit are 
found in Plat. Apol. 19 B, 24 B, Lysias 167. 38, Isae. 50. 16 sq., cf. 75. 
31 ; of the defendants in Id. 38. 28, cf. Antipho 112. 22. 

dvTcuv€0(jLai., Dep. to buy instead, Xen. Oec. 20, 36, Menand. 2i«. 


aVVTTOdrjTOi. 

3. 2. to bid against, €Trft ovSels avreaiveiTO Andoc. 17. 29 ; dvr. 

dWTjKois Lys. 165. 5 ; o avTwvov)j.evos a rival bidder, Dem. 307. 6. 

dvTcovt)p.€iD, to have an opposite name, Theol. Arithm. 41. 

dvTuvvp,ia, Tj, a pronoun, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Plut. 2. 1009 C; 
V. Apollon. Trepl dvTwvvn'ias. 

avTa)vv(ji.iK6s, 7), ov, pronominal, Dion. H. Ep. ad Ammae. 2. 12. Adv. 
-lews, like a pronowi, Apollon. Constr. 156. 

dvToiTrid), =dvT0ip9aXfiia), Heliod. I. 21, Clem. Al. 971. 

dvTC0T7T]s, 6 s, = dfTcuTTos, Mauetho 4. 336: — dvTWTrios, ov, Ap.Rh.4. 729. 

avTwms, (5os, pecul. fem. from sq., Nonn. D. 6. 76. 

avTCDTTOs, 6v, (uiip) with the eyes opposite, facing, dvTcuird 0\(<papa 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 585 ; t^s d^eais dvTcurrd the front parts of the face, 
Luc. Imagg. 6: opposite, Anth. P. 10. 14: — also like, Opp. H. 5. 7. 

dvT(<jpijo(ji,ai, Dep. to roar against or at, Schol. Luc. Paras. 51. 

avTu)C7is, ecus, y, a pushing against or back, Arist. de Resp. 20, 7. 

dvTCOTts, iSos, fj, {dvTi, o5s) a covering for the ear, Clem. Al. 198. 

dvTco())e\eco, to assist or benefit in turn, Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3: — Pass. 
to derive profit in turn, lb. 2. 8, 3, Cyr. i. 6, II. 

dvuPpicTTC, Adv. of sq. II, Anacr. 62. 

dv-tiPpicTTOs, ov, not insulted, Pseudo-Phocyl. 145; reAevT^ Plut. Pelop. 
9. II. act. without insulting, not outrageous, decorous, TraiBiai 

Id. Sert. 26 ; aKui/xfia Id. 2. 46 C ; to dv. rov ISlov 92 E. Adv. -t<us, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 72. 34. 

dw-yiaivci), to restore to health. Medic. 

dv-ti-yLcicrTos, ov, —dvakSrjs, incurable, Hesych. 

dv-u-ypaCvoj, to moisten, Hipp. 560, Theoohr. C. P. 2. 6, I : metaph. to 
melt, soften, Plut. 2. 156 D: — Pass., lb. 566 A. 
dvvypacr|i6s, 6, a moistening, Archigen. ap. Orib. in Matthaei Med. 159. 
dv-v8aTOS, ov, without water, Manetho 1. 144. 

dvvSp€ijo|xai., Dep. to draw up from a well, rov KaSov Pherecr. Kop. 1 1 . 

dv-vSpevTOS, ov, unwatered, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

dvvSpia, Tj, want of water, drought, Hipp. Aiir. 288, Thuc. 3. 88, Plat. 

dv-v8pos, ov, (vSwp) wanting water, waterless, of arid countries, Hes. 
Fr. 35 Marcksch., Hdt. 4. 185 ; yrj Hipp. Aiir. 280: esp. without spring- 
water, of the Delta of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 7, cf. 149., 3. 5 ; J? dvvSpos (sc. 7^) 
Id. 3. 4 and 9, Arist. Fr. 99 ; of seasons, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; in Eur. Tro. 
1085, of a corpse, deprived of funeral lustrations ; — in Ion 89 aixvpvrjs 
6' dviibpov is the prob. 1. 

dvvKTcpos, ov, without jiight or darkness, tpws Eccl. 

dvvXaKTOs, ov, without barking, Suid. 

dvvXos, ov, {iiXtj) without wood, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 2 (v. 1. dv\o%). 

dv-v|ji.evaios, ov, without the nuptial song, unwedded. Soph. Ant. 876, 
917, Eur. Hec. 416, etc. ; nolpa dv. Soph. O. C. 1222 : neut.pl. as Adv., 
Id. El. 962, Eur. Phoen. 347. Adv. -cus, Schol. Eur. 1. c. 

*dvv[ji,i, V. sub dvvai. 

dvv(ji.v6u, to praise in song, c. ace, Eur. El. 1 190. 

d-vu|x<j)CirTOS, ov, unwedded. Soph. El. 1 65 ; jxarpbs ex°^'''^^ yovdv 
born of an ill marriage. Id. Ant. 980, v. Schol. Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

dvu|j,<()TjS, e's, =sq., dv. firjTTjp virgin-mother, Greg. Naz. 

d-vv|X(j)OS, ov, not bridal, unwedded, dv. rpocpy Soph. El. 1183 ; vvfxtpy 
dvvix(pos a bride that is no bride, unhappy bride, Eur. Hec. 612 ; cf. 
aXeicTpos. II. without bride or mistress, jjLtXadpa Id. Hel. 1125. 

dvviraiTios, ov, blai7ieless, Heliod. 9. 11, Poll. 8. 68. Adv. -t'cus, Philo 
I. 206. 

dv-ijirapKTOS, ov, non-existent, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 135, Plut., etc. 

dv-iirap^ia, rj, non-existence, nonentity, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21, etc. 

dv-viruTOs, ov, without consul, eviavrds Byz. 

dv-iJireiKTOS, ov, unyielding, hard, Greg. Nyss., Suid. 

dv-v-ireJaipeT&)s, Adv. without exception, M. Anton. 8. 4I. 

dv-iiireJdXvKTOS, ov, inevitable, Nicet. Ann. 29 C, etc. 

dv-virepPuTos, ov, not passed or overcome, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 1 5 3, Diog. 
L. 7. 93. Adv. -Tcus, Nicom. Geras. 2. 23, Galen. 

dv-UTrtpPXT)Tos, ov, not to be surpassed or outdone, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I5i 
Dem. 23. II, Lycurg. 161. 37; dvOpcuiros dv. ets irovyplav Antiph. NeoTT, 
1. Adv. -TCDS, Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 13. 

dv-vTr€pT)<})avos, ov, not arrogant, Eccl. Adv. -vm, Eccl. 

dvv'7rep9ecria, 77, iTmnediateness, haste, Jo. Chrys. : — and dvvnT€p6€Teii>, 
to do immediately, to be hasty, Aquila V. T. 

dv-uiT€p0eTos, ov, immediate, Diosc. praef. Ther. : — Adv. -tcus, forth- 
with, without delay, C. I. 523. 7, Diosc. Ther. 33. II. insuperable, 
Democr. Stob. 451. 55. 

dv-vTTcpoxos, ov, not overcoming, not superior, Eust. 832. 3. 

dv-VTre(TTaX(Ji.€vojs, Adv. without shrinking or flinching, Eccl. 

dv-iJirev9wos, ov, not liable to the evOvvTj, not accountable, irresponsible, 
Hipp. 27. 15, Ar. Vesp. 587, Plat. Legg. 761 E, 875 B, Arist. Pol. 4. 4. 
24, al. ; cf. dvev6vvos. Adv. -vajs, Diod. I. 70. 

dv-ijT7T|Koos, ov, not obeying, tivus Plat. Tim. 73 A, 91 B. 

dv-vin]Xt<j)Tis, es, E. M. 61. 6, or -vn-T]Xi4>os, ov, A. B. 21, not anointed 
with pitch. 

dv-tnTT|vos, ov, beardless, Eust. 1353. 47. 
* dv-u-iTT)p€TT)Tos, OV, without attendance, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 556. 44. 
dvuirvos, ov, sleepless, "Byz. 

dv-v-n-6|3XT)Tos, ov, not subject or liable, Tivi Justin. M. 
c vuiro8ecria, -ScTeco, -ScTos, late forms of dvvrrodrjaia, - SrjTiw, -SrjTOS, 
only found in Plut., Luc., etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 
dv-iJT7oSTip.aTos, ov , = dvviroSTjTos , A. B. 82. 

dv-V7ro8T|o-ia, 77, a going barefoot, Plat. Legg. 633 C, Xen. Lac. 3, 3. 
dvu-iToST)T€(o, to go barefoot, Arist. Fr. 64, Luc. Cyn. I. 
dv-vTr68T)TOS, ov, unshod, barefoot, as the philosophers and Spartans 
Epich. in A. B. I. 82, Lys. 903, 5, Plat. Prot. 321 C, Phaedr. 229 A, 


153 


Symp. 173 B, al. ; dv. opOpov TrcpiTraTefr Aristopho Tlvd. 1.8; cf. Becker 
Charicles 2. p. 364 sq.: — also with old shoes, ill-shod, Einesii Ar.T>luh. 103. 

dv-vTToSiKos, ov, not liable to action, Plut. Cato Mi. II ; dv. vdaas 
SiKas /cat ^a/^i'as Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1699, 170I, -2, -4, -6, al. 

dv-VTr66€TOs, ov, not hypothetical, unconditioned, absolute, dpxrj Plat. 
Rep. 510 B ; to dvvv. lb. 511 B, al. II. without foundation, 

Plut. 2. 358 F : — so Adv. -reus, lb. 399 B. 

dv-viroLCTTOS, ov, insupportable, Timae. ap. Ath. 519 F, Dion. H. 7. 15. 
Adv. -reus, Poll. 3. 130. Hence Subst. -oitrTOT-qs, j), Gloss. 

dv-uiroKpiTOs, ov, without dissimulation, Lxx (Sap. 5. 19), Ep. Rom. 
12. 9, al. : — Adv. -reus, M. Anton. 8. 3: — Subst. -Kpicria, fj, sincerity, 
Eust. Opusc. 90. 26. II. as a gramm. term, v. evvnoKpiTos. 

dvuTToXoYos, ov, without being liable to give account, C. I. 2693 e. 

dv-viro|xev€T£Os, a, ov, not to be sustained, Stob. Eel. 2.196: also -tos, 
77, ov, lb. 

dv-viroixoviqo-Ca, )), want of endurance, intolerance of 2. thing, Eccl. : — 
Adj. -TjTiKos, 77, 6v, not enduring, intolerant of a. thing, Eccl. 

dv-iiTro[j.6vT]Tos, ov, unbearable, Arist. Mirab. 130. 2, Diod. 3. 29, etc. 
Adv. -reus, Hesych. s. v. aareicTos. 

dv-iJirov6T)Tos, ov, unsuspected, -npot ri in a thing, Dem. 1 404. 22 : — 
Adv. -TOJS-, Polyb. I. 84, 9. 2. unexpected. Id. 2. 57, 6. II. act. 

unsuspecting, tivos Id. 4. 10, 7 : — Adv. -tcuj, unsuspiciously. Id. 5. 39, 2. 

av-uTTOTTTOs, OV, uithout suspicion, i. e., 1. pass, unsuspected, 

Thuc. 3. 43 (in Comp.), Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, II : — Adv. -reus, unsuspectedly, 
Thuc. I. 146, Menand. Incert. 120. 2. act. unsuspecting, tivos Polyb. 
8. 92, 2 : — Adv. -Tojs Ixef Arist. Top. 8. I, 14. 

av-TjT70TrTci)Tos, ov, (vwoTriiTTw) not coming under the cognisance of the 
senses, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 345, etc. 

dv--UTrocrTd\Tajs, Adv., =dvvTToaT6\ajs, Schol. Arist. p. 35. 13 Brandis. 

av-virocTTiTOS, ov, not to be withstood, irresistible, Suvafiis Plat. Legg. 
686 B ; dvdynrj Xen. Lac. 10, 7 ; (ppovrj^a, iroAis Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 33, 
Mem. 4. 4, 15 ; ToKfiTj/iaTa Dem. 1268 fin.: — Adv. -tcds, Aristob. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 377 D. II. without sure foundation, r/ ttjj dpxys 

VTToBtais Polyb. I. 5, 3 ; dv. elvai rds tuv oKojv dp-xp-s Diog. L. 9. 99 ; 
see the joke in Ath. 98 C. 2. without sediment, ovpa Aretae. Caus. 

M. Diut. I. 13, cf. Cur. i. 13. 

dv-virocTToXos, ov, using no concealment, frank, fearless, pTjTOjp Poll. 4. 
21 ; TO dv. Trjs opyTjs Joseph. A. J. 16. 3, I. Adv. -Acuj, Poll. 4. 24, 
Alciphro 3. 39, etc. 

av-uirocTTpeiTTOS, ov, unreturning, Suid. s. v. dvoaros. 

dv-UTT6crTpo(f)Os, ov,from which none return, Orph. H. 56. 2. of 

diseases, without relapse, Hipp. 1 1 75 A. 

dvuiroTaKT€co, to be unruly, insubordinate, Schol. Od. 19. 179. 

dv--uTr6TaKTOS, ov, of things, not made subject, tlvi Ep. Hebr. 2. 8 : 
unrestrained, free, Philo I. 473. 2. not to be classified under heads, 
perplexed, Polyb. 3. 36, 4. II. vnrtdy, refractory, of persons, 

1 Ep. Tim. I. 9, Tit. I. 6 and 10, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 10, i. 

dv-UTTOTa^ia, f], insubordination, Eccl. 

dv-UTroTin,T)Tos [r], ov, not rated or assessed, Lzt.non cens'vs, Joseph. A. J. 
15.7,10. II. unpunished, like dveTriTf'/^T^TOsIb. 16.9, 1, inAdv.-rojj. 

dv-viTTOTXTiTOS, OV, not to be borne, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 93. 

dv-UTTOvXos, ov, without disguise, Philo 2. 435. Adv. -Acur, Jo. Chrys. 

dvuTTous, o, ?), only in a Gl. of Hesych. (dvviroSes- raxvirohis, d-rrb rod 
Tois TToaiv dviiiiv), prob. founded on a mistaken reading of Soph. Aj. 
837 ''Epivvs TavvTToSa^. 

dv-iJTro4>6pir]TOs, ov, insufferable, E. M. 1 15. 18 : — also -({)opos, ov, Byz. 

dv-uTTTLOS, ov, not passive, Diog. L. 7. 64 ; v. opOos v. 

avva-L-epyos, 6v,finishingwork, mdustrious,Theocr. 28. 14 [ametrigrat.]. 

dvva-ip.os [c], ov, (dvvco) =dvvari>cus, dvvriicos, efficacious, eff^ectual, 
npos Ti Plat. Legg. 716 D ; ci's ti Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 22 : — Comp. -wrepos 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10 : — Sup. -uraros Plat. I. c. Adv. -/xas. Plat. 
Theaet. I44B; Sup. -wrara Id. Rep. 518 D. 

dvCo-LS, ecus, 17, (dvvco) accomplishment, dv. 5' OVK (aatTUL avraiv II. 2. 
347 ; OVK avvaiv riva S-rjop-ev we find no end, accomplish nothing, Od. 
4- 544! XP'?M'"''"'i <^'' y'lViTai oiSeixta Theogn. 462: ov5' dvvais 
Theocr. 25. 93. 

dvv(j-|xa, OTOS, TO, an accomplishment, end, Schol. Od. 5. 299. 
d-vu(7TaKTOS, ov, watchful, Byz. 

dvvo-reov or -ta, verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Suid. 
dv-v!7Tfpt)TOS, ov. Unfailing, not deficient, Eccl. 

dviJO-TLKOs, T), ov, fit for business, rapid, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44; Comp. 
-WTipos Polyb. 8. 5, 3: cf. dwriKos. 

avWTOS, ov, to be accomplished, practicable, ovk Iot dwarov rdvSe 
aoi KaraKTavelv Eur. Heracl. 961 ; n' yap ixepo-rrfaaiv dv. ; 0pp. H. 2. 
4: — neut., us dvvaruv [e<TTi], like dis Swarov, us dv. KaXKiara, Diog. 
Apoll. Fr. 4; ws U.V. dvdpwulvri yvw/jiri Hipp. 245. 51 ; crtyfi ws dv. as 
silently as possible, Xen. An. I. 8, II ; tj dv. fttTpiuTaTcp Id. Lac. I, 3 ; 
rd fierd to dpiOTov . . dvvoTov Arist. Fr. 40. 2. of persons, able, 

ready, irpos A07011S Hipp. 22. 53. 

dvuTiKos, r], ov, = dvvaTiic6s, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 6, Oec. 20, 22. 2. 
rapid, uvvTiKojTepav iioitiv TTjv Kcvrjaiv Arist. P. A. 4. 6, I: — condemned 
by Lob. Paral. 431. Adv. -kcus, Longin. Fr. 8. 8. 

dvuTco or dvtiTco, Att. form of uvvoj. 

avxK^aLvu!, to weave anew, dv. to dvaTpi&lifitvov to renew the worn-out 
garment. Plat. Phaedo 87 D. The Substs. dvij4>avo-is, fj, Achmes Onir. 
231 ; -VKjadvTTis, 6, Suid.; feni. -vtjjdvxpia, Eust. 1764. 60. 

dvvi);6co, to raise up, exalt, Lxx (Ps. 112. 8, al.) : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 748. 

dvuil/ufi-a, arcs, to, a raised place, Aesop., Eust. Opusc. 190. 55. 

dvu4;coo-is, ECUS, -f/, a raising up on high, Eccl. 

dvua;, Att. dvviTO) or dvvrio (Pors. Phoen. 463, Elmsl. Bacch. 1098), cf. 


dpvai, dpvTQj ; the pure form being rare, as II. 4. 56, Eur. Hcc. 1 167, Ar. 
Ran. 606 : impf. ijvvov Hdt. ^. 60, Att. : — fut. dvvacu [avO-'], Soph. Aj. 
607, Ar. Ran. 649 : — aor. ijvvaa Od. 24. 71, Aesch. Pers. 726, etc. ; 
poet. Tjvvaaa (Dor. dv~) Pind. P. 12. 20, Ap. Rh. 4. 413, Ep. dvvaaa [5] 
Hes. Th. 954 : — pf. Tjvuica Plat. Polit. 264 B : — Pass., pf. T^vvap.at 
Polyb. 8. 31, I, etc. (Si-rjvvapiai Xen.) : aor. yvvaSTjv Id. 32. '],!']: fut. 
dvva9ri(T0fJ.ai Ael. V. H. I. 21 : — Med., dvvopLai Pind, P. 2. 90, Bion. ; 
avvTOfJ-ai Xen. An. 7. 7, 24 : impf. ■iivvTo/j.rjv Aesch. Ag. 1 159 : fut. dvv- 
aop-ai (v. infr.) : aor. i)vvadixriv Trag., dvvaaaOai Xen. — In Poets wc 
have also some forms as if from a pres. dvvfii, viz., — impf. act. ovv/xes, 
Dor. for ijvvfxev, Theocr. 7. 10 : pass. pres. dvvTai Opp. H. 3. 427, Nic: 
impf. pass. ijvvTo Od. 5. 243 ; Dor. dvvTo Theocr. 2. 92 : — but Meineke 
would restore avo/xiv, dv^Tai, dv€TO, from the pres. dvu, q. v. [y 
in all parts of the Verb; so that dvvaai in Tryph. 126, dvicrdixevoi in 
Anth. P. ID. 12 should be written with double a ; dvuwv in Nonn. D. 21. 
16 is faulty.] To eff^ect, achieve, accomplish, complete, Lat. 

cotificere, ijvvTo 5' epyov Od. 5. 243, cf. Aesch. Pers. 726, etc. ; 6cvaT0V 
dvvaat Soph. Tr. 886; dpaiydv Id. Ph. II45 ; tovttos ws dv Lpduv 
Tjvvaas Id. Ant. 1 1 78, cf. O. C. 454 : — absol., oiiZlv T]vve he did no good, 
Hdt. 9. 66 ; €1 rt e/xf AAev dvvT^iv whatever was likely to forward the 
work, Thuc. 2. 75 ; ajJ-iKpov dvvTeiv Plat. Soph. 230 A, al. ; fjoaov Lvv- 
Teiv Thuc. 2. 76 ; ovStv ijvve tovtois he did no good by these measures, 
Dem. 548. 18 ; dv. t'l's ti to conduce towards . . Plat. Ax. 369 D ; c. acc. 
et inf., 'AwuWwv . . kaeivov ijvvcre <povia y^vicrdai brought it to pass 
that . . , Soph. O. T. 720. — Med. to accomplish for one's own advantage, 
dvvaaeaOaL rdSe epya (where it is often taken in pass, sense, will be 
accomplished), Od. 16. 373 ; so also in Att., Ar. PI. 196, Plat. Phaedo 
69 D ; but the Med. is also used just like the Act., Hdt. I. 91, Pind. P. 
2. 90. 2. to make an end of, destroy, <px6^ ere ijvvaev Od. 24. 71 i 

and reversely, I'lVvaaT tKTomav (pAuya Soph. O. T. 166, cf. Nic. Al. 400: 
also to kill (for which Hom. uses (^avvai), Pind. P. 12. 20. 3. to 

finish a journey, oaaov re TTavrjixeplrj ykatpvpij vtjvs ijvvaev (sc. o5oC) as 
much as a ship gets over in a day, Od. 4. 357 ; so, ttoAA^v KekevOov 
Tjvvdfv Aesch. Pers. 745 : also c. acc. loci, o^pa Taxi-OTa vtjvs dvvaue 
6a\daarj% . . vdojp Od. 15. 294, cf. Theogn. 511, Soph. Ant. 231. 4. 
in Att. often absol. (sub. uhov or KiXevdov), like k^avvoj or TeAecu, to 
make one's ivay, irpds noXiv Id. Tr. 657 ; Itti uktov Eur. Hipp. 743 '< 
also, 6d\afiov dvvTtiv (i. e. ei's OdXap-ov), to reach the bridal chamber, 
Soph. Ant. 805; dv. "Atdav Id. Aj. 607, Eur. Supp. 1142: metaph., 
SovXta ^vyd dvvaat to end in slavery, Eur. Tro. 595 : — rarely with an 
inf. instead of the acc, arpaTtis r/vvae rripdv succeeded in crossing, Aesch. 
Pers. 721 ; and with an Adj., thai being omitted, to come to be, arrive 
at being, tvSal/jwv dvvan icat jxtyas Soph. Ph. 720. 5. in Pass, of 
Time, to come to an end, xpovos dvvTo Theocr. 2. 92. 6. in Pass, 

also of persons, to grow up, yvvTojiav Tpocpais (lyr.) Aesch. Ag. 
1 1 59. 7. to get, procure, yaarpl <popl3dv Soph. Ph. 7 13, cf. Theocr. 
5. 144 ; Tivds xpE'°5 dvvaat ; i.e. tivus XP^'^^ irpoaniTveTe, ware dvvaai 
avTTjv ; Soph. O. C. 1755: — Med., xp^'^'' yvvaaaSe ye obtained it, 
Aesch. Pr. 700, cf. Cho. 858, Soph. Tr. 996, and v. e^avvu 6. II. 
with a partic, ovk dvvai ipdoviovaa I gain nothing by grudging, II. 4. 
56. 2. in Com. writers, to do quickly, make haste, ov jxiKKtiv . . , 

dAA' dvvTetv Ar. PL 607, cf. Ran. 606, 649 ; dAA' avvaov, ov ^eAAeif 
eXP^'' Fr. 110; used often just like (pddvai, dVue vpaTToiv make haste 
about it, PI. 41 3 ; avvaov VTToirjadjXfvos make haste and get your 
shoes on, Vesp. 1 168, cf. Av. 241 ; avvaov ttot k^eXOwv Pherecr. 
AouA. 5; but more freq. in part, dvvaas, or dvvaasTi with another Verb, 
avoiy', avoiy dvvaas make haste and open the door, Ar. Nub. 181 ; dvd- 
/3aii/' di'iJo'as Vesp. 398; dXX' dvvaas rpex^ P^- 229; Ae'7' avviras lb. 349; 
ov 5' eyxeov -mttv dvvaas ti Eq. 118; cf. Vesp. 202, 847, 1158, PI. 
648, 974 ; Po-qdrjaaToj tis dvvaas Ach. 571 ; vvv ovv dvvaavTt (ppovTt- 
aojfiev Eq. 71 ; dKoXovd-qatts iptoi dvvaas rt Nub. 506, cf. 1253 ; aTTO- 
Saipiev dvvaavre Pax 872. 

dvio, inf. dveiv Plat. Crat. 415 A, part, dvojv, impf. ^vov, etc. (v. infr.) : 
aor. ijvtaa Epigr. Gr. 491., 1028. 35. Radic. form of dvvco, dvvToi, 
to acco7nplish, finish, fivov oSov Od. 3. 496 ; ovt dv ti dvxv ovr eirt- 
airivbajv dvots (as Dobree for vaoTs or Ad/Sois), Aesch. Fr. 156 ; dAA' 
ovStv rjvov Eur. Andr. II32; ravTa irpds dvdpus kar dvovTOS eh 
awTrjpiav (like dvvai I. 3), Ar. Vesp. 369, ubi v. Dind. ; Tjvofxev dpva- 
adfiivoi Anth. P. 11. 64; dvots, dvTt tov dvvots Phryn. in A. B. 
406. II. Pass, to come to an end, be finished, mostly of the con- 

clusion of a period of time, p-dXa ydp vv^ dvtrat night is quickly draw- 
ing to a close, II. 10. 251 ; eros dvoptevov the waning year, Hdt. 7- 20, 
cf. I. 189; ^f^ap dvo^evov Ap. Rh. 2. 494: — but also, ottttcos . .epyov 
dvono II. 18. 473 ; fjVtTo to epyov Hdt. 8. 71 ; dvopivccv tSTjiidraiv 
Aesch. Cho. 7991 oiroTav Brjp-qs . . epyov dvT]Tat Opp. H.5.442: — impers., 
Xtrats dverat = Airai dvvovrat, Pind. O. 8. 10 ; cf. dvvai init. [a Horn., 
except in II. 18. 473 : afterwards it is common, cf. Aesch. 1. c, Opp. H. 
5-^442-] 

dvo), Aeol. ovoj, Koen. Greg. 455, Adv. (dvd) : I. with Verbs 

implying Motion, up, upwards, dvaj uBeCKe ttotI Xu<pov Od. II. 596; 
aval dvairXeiv up stream, Hdt. 2. 155 ; Kovts S' dvaj (popetTO Soph. El. 
714; KovtopTos dvui exiupei Thuc. 4- 34 ; t) dvaj oSos" the upward road, 
Plat. Rep. 621 C ; so, dvtu iuvti going vp the country (i.e. inla?id, v. infr. 
II. I. e), Hdt. 2. 8, cf. Eur. Med. 410, Dem. 433. 24, etc. ; so also in the 
phrase avai Karai, v. infr. II. 2 ; TTep-ireiv dvaj, i.e. from the nether world, 
Aesch. Pers, 645, cf. Cho. 147 ; avpiyyes dvai tpvauiat pieXav jjtevos 
Soph. Aj. 141 2. II. with Verbs implying Rest, up, aloft, on 

high, lb. 239, etc.; to dvaj Plat. Phaedr. 248 A, etc. b. on earth, as 
opp. to the world below, vepOe Kairl 7^5 dvco Soph. O. T. 416; eivai 
dVco Id. El. 1 167; dvoj ff\eiieiv Id. Ph. 1167; dVco liri t^s t^s Plat. 


154 avi 

Phaedo 109 C ; oi avai the living, opp. to o'l Kara the dead. Soph. Ant. 
1068, cf. Ph. 1348, etc.; ra avoi irpayixara the world above, Luc. 
Charid. i. c. i?t heaven, as opp. to earth, 01 avo) dto'i the gods above, 
Lat. superi. Soph. Ant. I072 ; Krjpv^ twv avoj re Kai kcltoi Aesch. Cho. 
124. d. generally of relative position, avw KaOrjaOai to sit iti the 

upper quarter of the city, i.e. the Pnyx, Dem. 285. 2 ; 77 avoj PovKt}, i.e. 
the Areopagus, Plut. Sol. 19 ; fiaWofxtvoi viro twv avw by those above 
on the higher ground, Thuc. 4. 48 ; ra avw Xen. An. 4. 3, 25 ; to 
avw TTjS o'lKias Id. Eq. I, 2 ; 0 avw roiros the highland country. Plat. 
Rep. 435 E. e. geographically, on the upper side, i.e. o/i the north, 

northward, offcrov Aeajios avw . . kipyet II. 24. 544 ; avw vpos jioperjv 
Hdt. I. 72 ; oure rd. avw x'^P'-"- oiire ra koltw, ovre to. -npos rfjv rjw 
oiirc TO. iTpos TTjv kaweprjv Id. I. 142 ; — so in the human body, v. kcitw 
II. d, e. f. inward from the coast, to, avw 'AaiTjS, opp. to to, Karw, 
Id. I. 95, 177, etc. ; T77? KifivTjs to. avw Id. 2. 24 ; 17 avw o5us the upper 
or inland road, Id. 7. 128, Xen. An. 3. I, 8 ; 77 avw iroXiS, opp. to the 
Peiraeeus, Thuc. 2. 48 ; in full, ol aTru SaXdaarjs avw Id. 2. 83 ; 77 dvai 
MaKfSovla Plut., etc. ; d avw 0aai\(vs the king of the upper country, 
i. e. of Persia, Hdt. 4. 18 ; v. sub o.vajiaai^. g. for its sense in the 
race-course and the human body, v. Karw II. d and e. h.. of Time, 

formerly, of old, eh to avw reckoning upwards or backwards, Plat. Theaet. 
175 B ; oi avw men of olden time. Id. Criti. 110 B ; oi avw tov yevovs 
Id. Legg. 878 A ; at avw firjTpos the mother's lineal ancestors, Id. Rep. 
461 C ; so, o dvwTepw Id. Legg. 880 B ; ev toTs avw xp"^ois Dem. 328. 
23. i. above, like Lat. supra, in referring to a passage. Plat. Gorg. 
508 E, Rep. 603 D. k. of tones in the voice, oi avw tovoi Plut. 

Cic. 3. 1. metaph., avw fiaiveiv to walk proudly, Philostr. 15; 

avw (ppovQiv Heliod. 7. 23. 2. avw Kal kcitw, up and down, to and 

fro, elpw' avw Te Kal kAtw Eur. H. F. 953 ; avw /cai kAtw tptvyuv Ar. 
Ach. 21; a. Te Kal k. KvKav Id. Eq. 866 ; irepiTraTeiv avw KaTW Id. Lys. 
709. b. upside down, topsy-turvy, Lat. susque deque, to. /xiv avw 
KaTW Orjaw, rd Se KaTw avw Hdt. 3. 3 ; -navr avw t€ Kal Karw aTpt<pwv 
TiGrjOLV Aesch. Eum. 650 ; rpiirovaa Tvpfi' avw kLtw Id. Fr. 321, cf. Ar. 
Av. 3 ; avw kixtw ffvyx^iT Eur. Bacch. 349 ; and in Prose, avw zeal kcitw 
(TTpetpeiv, jxeTacTTpitpeiv, neTaKa/xIBdveiv, etc.. Plat. ; Troieri' Dem. 1 20. 
19, cf. 544. I ; avw Kal kcitw neTa-n-iirTeiV, y'lyveaOai, to be turned up- 
side down, Pind. O. 12. 7 ; but avw Kal kcltw p.eTaRaXkeiv or jxtTa^aX- 
Xeadai to turn a thing all ways in one's mind, and so to be quite at a 
loss. Plat., cf. Heind. Phaedo 96 A, Prot. 356 D. 3. avw ex^iv to 

TTvevfia to pant or gasp, sublimi anhelitu^ Hot.), Menand. 'AA. 3, 
Sosicr. TlapaKaT. I, and v. s. opdovvoia. 

B. as Prep, with gen., above, ^ avw "AXvos 'Acrirj Hdt. I. 130; 
A\.vos avw Id. I. 103 ; ai avw /j,7]Tp6s (v. supr. II. g) ; avw tov yuvaros 
above the knee, Theophr. Char. 4 ; but most common in late writers, 
Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 825. 2. the gen. is partitive in aiOepos avw 
lAeiV, Soph. Ph. 1092, cf. Eur. Or. 1542 ; yrjs fjnovr avw Id. H. F. 616 ; 
jXiKpov TTpoayaywv avw twv iTpayp,dTwv Aeschin. 32. 42. 

C. Comp. dvwTepw, absol. higher, dvwTtpw OaKwv . . Zevs Aesch. 
Pr. 312 ; dvwTepw ovStv twv TTpriyjxdTwv wpoKOTTTovTwv not getting on 
any further, Hdt. I. 190, etc. 2. c. gen., ov TrpoarfCixav dvwTepw 
'S.djxov beyond Samos, Id. 8. 130, 132 ; dvwTepw yiyveadai Ttvos Xen. 
An. 4. 3, 25 ; dvwTepw twv ixaoTwv above them, lb. I. 4, 17 ; later, as 
in Polyb. I. 7, 2, etc., also dvunepov ; in Eccl. -Ttpwi: — cf. dvw- 
Tepos. II. Sup. dvwTaTw, Is tovs dv. (sc. aTavTas) Hdt. 7- 23 ; ij 
dv. Kw/j-Tj Xen. An. 7. 4, 11 ; dvwKiaavd' ottws dv. Ar. Pax 207 : r) dv. 
aOKTiais the highest, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 84 ; rd dv. yevrj summa genera, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 138 ; v. dvwTo.ros. — Cf. kAtw throughout. 

dvu) [a], subj. aor. 2 oi dviTj/xt. 

av(i>Ya, old Ep. pf. with pres. sense, the forms being very irreg. : 
dvwya, -as, -e, without augm,, II. and Trag., Hdt. 3. 81 ; I pi. avwypiev 
h. Hom. Ap. 528: imper. avwye Eur. Or. 119, but more often dvwx^i 
II. 23. 158, Aesch. Cho. 772, Eur. ; 3 sing. dvwyeTw Od. 2. 195, dvwxOw 
11. II. 189; 2 pi. dvu/yeTe Od. 23. 132, dvwx^e 22. 437, Eur. Rhes. 9S7 ; 
subj. dvwyrj Horn., Hdt. 7. 104 ; inf. dvajyefiev II. 13. 56: — plqpf. with 
impf. sense, 3 sing, -fjvwyet 6. 170, Soph.; and without augm. dvdiyti 
II. 18. 176 ; Ion. ■^vwyea Od. 9. 44., 17. 55 : — but the form dvdiyei in II. 
6- 439" 7- 74- 19- 102, Od. 5. 139, 357, Hes. Th. 549, Hdt. 7. 104 is 
necessarily present in sense, and therefore must be referred to a pres. 
avtoya) (though in all these places dvwyev might be read) ; we have also 
2 dual dvwyeTov, II. 4. 287, and (later) 2 sing, dvuiyeis Sm. 13. 238 : 
— from this pres. again are formed the impf. i^vwyov II. 9. 574, Od. 14. 
237, or dvwyov II. 5. 805, Od. 3. 35, etc.; fjvwye h. Cer. 298, Hes. Op. 
68 ; fut. dvw^w Od. 16. 404; aor. ijvwga Hes. Sc. .(.79, inf. dvw^at Od. 
10. 531 ; aor. subj. avdi^onev, Ep. for -w/xev, II. 15. 295 : — in II. 7. 394, 
the impf. rjvwyeov implies another pres. d.vco7ca), unless (with Spitzn.) 
we read fivwyeiv. Poet. Verb (used twice by Hdt.), to command, bid, 
order, La.t.jubeo, esp. of kings and masters, II. 5. 899, etc. ; but also of 
equals and inferiors, to advise, desire, urge, 16. 8, Od. 2. 195, etc.: — 
the full construct, is c. acc. pers. et inf., aiwudv Xaov dvwyei bade the 
people keep silence, II. 2. 280, cf. 4. 287, etc. ; iraTTjp cr' dvwye . . aiiSdv 
Aesch. Pr. 947, cf. 1037, etc.; dvwya irdaas evx^odai Soph. Tr. 1247; 
aiydv dvwya (sc. ae) Id. El. 1458 : — in Hom. also c. dat. pers., Od. 
10. 531., 20. 139, sq., cf. Ap. Rh. I. $93 : — c. acc. pers. only, Ov/xds avwye 
pLi my spirit bids, prompts me, often in Hom. ; absol., iiroTpvvet Kal 
dvwyei 11. 15.43; Kekop.ai Kal avwya Od. 3. 317, etc. 

dvioYCLiov or avwyetov, to, (avw, yaia) anything raised from the ground; 
the upper floor of a house, used as a granary,.Xen. An. 5. 4, 29, Antiph. 
Incert. 86: — also as a dining-room, Lat. coenaculum, Ev. Marc. 14. 15, Luc. 
22.12. 2. a prison, 'bmi.. — We also find in Mss. and Gramm. the forms 
dvM'yeov, dvaYaiov ordvoYaiov.To, anddvoi)Y€C!)S,€a),o.?7,Lob.Phryn. 297. 


O.VU3VVIJ.La. 

dvcpYev, V. sub dvoiyvvpu. 

dvcoYT), >?, {dvwya) a comma?id, exhortation, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 34, etc. 
dvtoY'^> V. sub avwya. 

dv(iST]S, es, [o^w, oS&iSa) scentless, without smell. Plat. Tim. 50 E ; 
formed like evwhrjs. 
dva)S(va) [1], to be in labour, bring forth, Nonn. D. 41. 167. 
av-coSos, ov, not singirig, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29. 
dvaSiivla, i], freedom from pain, Protag. ap. Plut. 2. I18 E. 
dv-io5Cvos, ov, {bhvvq) free from pain, olSTj/xaTa Hipp. Progn. 38 ; of 
persons. Soph. Ph. 883 ; to dvwSvvov = dvwSvvia, Plut. 2. 102 D : — Adv., 
dvwBvvws TiKTeaOai Hipp. 205 G ; dvwZvvwTaTa Id. Acut. 384. 3. 2. 
harmless, to pirj (ppovelv yap KapT dv. KaKov Soph. Aj. 555 (prob. a 
spurious line) ; apidpTTjpLa rj alaxos dv., definition of to yeXoiov, Arist. 
Poet. 5, 2. II. act. allaying pain, Hipp. Aph. 1253 ; <pdppiaKov 

dv. an anodyne, Plut. 2. 614 C : — the Epitaph of a physician in Anth. P. 
app. 57 combines both signfs., ttoKKovs h\ awaai (pappiaKots dvwSvvois, 
dvwSvvov TO aCjjxa vvv davwv. 

dvcoOev, and metri grat. dvco9e (Ar. Eccl. 698), Dor. dv<o0a Tab. Heracl. 
in C. I. 5774. 87 : {avw) : — Adv. of Place, from above, from on high, 
Hdt. 4. 105, Pind. Fr. 87, Trag., etc.; vSaTOi avwdev yevo/xevov, i.e. 
rain, Thuc. 4. 75 ; PdXkeiv dvwOev Id. 7. 84 : — ^eos idTpeif avwdev . . 
KaTW Eur. Tro. 1 243 : frotn the interior of a country, Thuc. i. 59, Xen. 
An. 7. 7, 2. 2. according to a common Greek idiom (v. Jelf Gr. 

Gr. § 647), often used much like dvw, above, on high, opp. to KaTwdev 
or KaTW, Aesch. Ag. 871, and often in Trag. ; of the gods. Id. Supp. 597, 
Plat. Legg. 717 B ; of men on earth, oi dv. the living, Aesch. Cho. 834, 
Eur. Hel. 1014 ; but also those on deck (in a ship), Thuc. 7. 63 ; of birds 
of the air. Soph. El. I058 ; ^ dv. ^pvy'ia upper Phrygia, Dem. 671. 
19. b. rarely c. gen., dv. tov aTpaTonibov Hdt. I. 75 ; TfjS rews Plut. 
Themist. 12 ; in Aesch. Ag. 1 5 79, 777s prob. belongs to dx^- II. 
of Time, from the beginning, 6.v. dpxeodai, kmxetpecv Plat. Phileb. 44 D, 
Legg. 781 D ; e^eTa^eiV, Lat. ex alto repetere, Dem. 1082. 7 ; in quotations, 
above, earlier, Athanas., Gramm. : — oi dv. ancestors. Plat. Tim. 18 D ; 
Kop'ivdiai elpi.es dv. by descent, Theocr. 15. 91, cf. 22. 164; rrovqpbs dv. a 
born rogue, Dem. 1125.23; ev tois dv. xpovois Id. 121. 19 : — Ta dv. first 
principles. Plat. Phaedo loi D. 2. over again, anew, afresh, denuo, 
(piXiav dv. TTOietTai Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 3, Artem. Onir. i. 14, cf. Ev. Jo. 3. 

3, Ep. Gal. 4. 9 ; cf. Ha.Tp. s. vv. dvadeaSai, dvairoSt(6pieva, avaavvra^i;. 
avwOew, fut. dvwaw : — to push up or forth, dvwaavTes wKeov (sc. vavv) 

they pushed o_ff from shore and sailed, Od. 15. 553, — like Lat. protrudere 
in altum ; dv. TTjV ttoXiv eis tovs TroXe/xiovs Thuc. 8. 93 : — Pass, to be 
thrust upwards, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, 3. 2. to push back, Hipp. Art. 

839; oCTTis criTov . . eaaxOevTa dvwdeolri C. I. 3044. 51 : — Med. to repel, 
repulse, ovtoi eaav oi fiaaiXea . . dvwcrdpievoi Hdt. 7. 139, cf. 8. 109. 
dvaio-TL [r]. Adv. of sq., unlooked for, Od. 4. 92. 

dv-wicTTOS, ov, {oioixai) unlooked for, unexpected, dv. KaKov II. 21. 39 ; 
dvwiarwv jroXewv rrep Ep. Hom. 5 ; fieXea Mosch. 2. 75 : — Adv. -tcus, 
Ap. Rh. I. 680. 

dva)ia"TOS, ov. Ion. for dvoiffTos, referred, dvwidTOV yevojxevov es Trjv 
nvOiTjv the matter having been referred to . . , Hdt. 6. 66. 2. lifted 

up, raised, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 15. 

dv-<iX€0pos, ov, {oXeOpos) indestructible, Parmen. Fr. 57 ; dOdvaros Kal 
di/o/A. Anaximand. I, Plat. Phaedo8SB,95 B,al. II. 2.ct. not deadly, 

harynless, v(peis Paus. 10. 17, 6 ; of symptoms, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 
dv-uX6<j>vKTOS, ov, {dXo<pv^w)=unbewailed, Hesych. 
dv(0(j.a\fco, to be uneven, Greg. Nyss. 

dv-ci)p,aXTis, es, (o^iaAo?) = di/cu/^aAos, Arist. Probl. 19. 6, 1 ; ^ <^wvt] pteTa- 
pdXXei eirlTo . . dvwpiaXeaTepovU.ii. A.'J . 1,3. Adv.-Acus, Id.Phys. 8. 9, 5. 

dvcoixaXCa, 7), unevenness. Plat. Rep. 547 A, Aeschin. 29. II, Arist. H. 
A. I. 16, II ; of the voice. Id. G. A. 5. 7, 25. II. of conditions, 

etc., dv. TTjS KT-qaews Id. Pol. 2. 9, 13; 0'wv, tvx'tjs Diod. 18. 59., 20. 
30. III. of persons, irregularity, Aeschin. 35. 7, Isocr. 16 A, Plut. 

Aemil. 17; av. exeif to be anomalous, Strab. 742. IV. deviation 

from rtde, anomaly, Gramm. V. indisposition. Heliod. 7. 19. 

dvcojiuXifo), dvco|xdX(Dcris, v. sub dvopL-. 

a.v-co(xaXos, ov, {dv- negat., ofxaXos) uneven, irregular, X'^P^ Plat. 
Legg. 625 D : to dv. unevenness of ground, Thuc. 7. 71, Arist. Probl. 5. 
40, I, al. ; and in Sup., Hipp. Aer. 289; of movements, Arist. Phys. 5. 

4, 14, al. ; of periods of time. Id. G. A. 4. 4, 37 ; of the voice, lb. 5. 7, 
25 : — Adv. -Aojs KiveiaOai Id. Phys. 6. 7. 6, al. II. of con- 
ditions, fortune, and the like, <^ev twv PpoTeiwv (lis dv. Tvxai Eur. Fr. 
685 ; TToAis, mXiTeia Plat. Legg. 773 B, Menex. 23SE; (pvais Id. Tim. 
58 A:— Adv. -Aajs, Hipp. Progn. 37, Plat. Tim. 52 E. III. of 
persons, inconsistent, capricious, dv. tis Arist. Poet. 15,6; o'xAos, Sat/j.o- 
viov App. Civ. 3. 42, Pun. 59; mOijKos Phryn. Com. Mov. 2. IV. 
in Gramm. of words which deviate from a general rule, anomalous. 

dvufiaXoTTjs, 7;tos, 77, =d!/cu^aAta, Plat. Tim. 57 E, 58 C, al. 
dvi»)[idXcJcri.s, V. sub dvopLaXwaLs. 
dv-cojxos, ov, without shoulder, Suid. 

dviDjAOTi, Adv. of sq., without oath, Kal opivvvTas Kal dv. Hdt. 2. I18. 
dv-iinoTOs, ov, {dpivvpii) tmsworn, not bound by oath, i] yXwacF op-wp-ox , V 
5e <ppi)v dv. Eur. Hipp. 612, cf. Ar. Thesm. 275, Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 8 ; dv. 
p.dpTvpes Antipho 1 30. 40, cf.Dem. 542. 14 ; Qeav dvw/xoTos Eur. Med. 737 : 
— Adv.-Toij, Aristid. 2. 387. II. not sworn to, eipTjvrj Dem. 404. fin. 
dvcofiou, to carry on the shoulder, Nicet. Ann. 153 A (v. 1. dvejxow). 
avojvLs, (Sos, y, V. sub ovwvis. 

dvMvojiacTTOS, ov, {dvop-a^w) nameless, indescribable, ineffable, Eur. 
Hec. 714; dv. iffpiTi Ar. Av. 1715. 
dvtdvOjiei and -L, Adv., without name, A. B. 747, E. M. 764. 22. 
^ dv(i>vvy.La, -q, namelessiiess, Arat. i.;6. 


avcovv/uLOi 

dvwv{)p.os, ov, (from ovvfxa, Aeol. for ovo/xa) without name, ov fiev -yap 
Tts Tra.jj.vav av. iar avdpujTTuv Od. 8. 552 ; r} JUipunrj . . TjV dv. Hdt. 4. 
45 ; O^a'i, i. e. the Furies, Eur. I. T. 944 ; "OpKov ira'is iariv av. Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 6. 86; so Plat., etc. 2. anonymous, p.rivvai5 Lys. 131. 

29. 3. not to be named, nnspeahable, indescribable, Aristid. I. 

222. II. natneless, inglorious, yrjpas Find. O. 1. 132 ; -y^ irarph 

ovK av. Eur. Hel. 16, cf. Id. Hipp. 1 ; ovofia av. Ar. Lys. 854 ; of persons, 
Soph. Fr. 377, Plat. Legg. 721 C; dv. Kai dSo^oi Dem. 106. 6. Adv. 
-Hojs, Poll. 5. 160. 

avco^LS, ecos, ■/}, —dvaiyr], Hesych. 

dvcojco, V. sub dvaya. 

dvciiriov, TO, (pTTT)) the part above the door, in pi., Poll. 2. 53. 
dvcu-peiTTis, tr, tending upwards, Byz. 

dvwpia. Ion. ij, tmtimeliness, dv. rod eriovs TTokfixieiv the bad season 
of the year for war, opp. to ihpa erovs, Hdt. 8. 1 1 3. 
dvcopos, ov, —dwpos, av. dnoOavujv Hdt. 2. 79. 

dvcupo(j)os, ov, {opocpos) unroofed, uncovered, Lyc. 350, Dio C. 37. I7- 
dvcoppoTTOS, ov, worse form for dvdppoTTos (q. v.), Eust. Opusc. 185. 77- 
dva)piJop.ai. [y]. Dep. to howl aloud, Jitter with a howl, irivBos Anth. 
P. 7. 468 ; Heliod. 10. 16. 
avwcrat, v. sub dvafpepcjj. 

dvwTaTos, T], ov. Sup. Adj. formed from dvoj, topmost, m avwrara Hdt. 
2. 125; 6eol dvwraroi Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 53: — Adv. dvcoTaTo), 
V. sub avo). 

dvcocTTiKws, Adv. by pushing tipwards, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

dvioTepiKos, 17, ov, Zipper in point of place, inland (v. dVco II. I. e). Act. 
Ap. 19. I. II. in Hipp. 264. II, to dv. a medicine which takes 

effect upwards, an emetic. 

dvcoTEpos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. formed from dVoj, upper, higher, Arist. 
H. A. I. 17, 13 ; -ov, as Adv., lb. 2. II, 9 : — Adv. dvojTcpco, v. sub dvai. 

dvcoTepcoOev, AAv.from above, from a higher place, Hipp. 275. 3. 

dvt)-<|)d\aKpos, ov, bald at top, Ptol. 

dvci)<j)€\eia, j), uselessness, Diog. L. 9. 78, Aquila V. T. 

dv-cij(()eXTis, is, unprofitable, useless, d<ppoaivai Xenophan. 3. i ; 7001 
Aesch. Pr. 33; (JKLa Soph. El. 1159; travTa dv. rjv Thuc. 2. 47; dv. 
avT& re /cat roi% dAAoiS Plat. Rep. 496 D, al. 2. hurtful, preju- 

dicial, Thuc. 6. 33 ; Tivi Plat. Prot. 334 A, Xen. Comp. -tarepos Eur. 
Fr. 49. Adv. -A£s, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 6. 

dv-co<))e\TiTOS, ov, unprofitable, useless, worthless, tlvi to one, Aesch. 
Cho. 752; absoL, Soph. Ant. 645, El. 1144; 7^Xen.Cyr. 1.6, 11. II. 
helpless, dvOpamos Eupol. Incert. 87. 

dvco(j>€pei.a, f), motion upwards, opp. to Karwcp., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 92. 

dvco-cj>£pTis, es, borne upwards, ascending, opp. to KaToxpepTj?, bafiai 
Arist. Probl. 13. 5 ; to dv. Plut. 2. 649 C. 2. of wine, heady, in- 

toxicating, Ath. 32 C. II. act. bearing upwards, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 2. 

dvtI)<j)Xrov, TO, ((^Aid) the lintel of a door, Suid. 

dvio-({)Oi.Tos, ov, mounting upwards, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. I. 406, Philo 
2.^513, etc. 

dvcoc})ope(o, to bear up, raise, freq. in Eust., esp. in Pass. 
dvu(|)opos, ov, =dvai(pepT]i, Sext. Emp. 10. 9. 
dvu)(0i, dv&))(9ci), &V(i>\de, v. sub dvwya. 

dv-(i)xvpos, ov, better form for di/ox^pos (Lob. Phryn. 712), not fortified, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 6. II. open, clear, X'"P^ susp. in Hipp. Aer. 295. 

ajsivos, ov. Ion. for a^evos, q. v. 
d|€|xev, -«p.(ivai, v. sub dyai. 

d^svaYcoYT|TOS, ov, not received or gziided as a guest, cited from Eumath. 
— Also, in Notices des Mss. 10, 2, 262, d^svaYijTOs, ov. 
d^evia, Tj, inhospitality , Eratosth. ap. Strabo 802. 

d-|6vos. Ion. and poet, u^etvos, ov, inhospitable, of persons, opp. to 
TToXv^iivos, Hes. Op. 713 ; dvrfp ^ivoiaiv df. Eur. ap. Stob. 621. 4; d'f. 
Kal dypiov Plat. Soph. 217 E: of places, op/xos Soph. Ph. 217; yv, 
ariy-q Eur. I. T. 94, Cycl. 91 : — Comp. and Sup. -wrepos, -wraros. Id. 
Ale. 556, Med. 1264. II. 'A^iivos (sc. vroi'Tos), the Axine, after- 

wards called the Euxine (Euxeinus qui 7iunc Axenus ille fuit, Ov.), Find. 
P. 4. 362 ; "'A^evor in Eur. Andr. 794 ; in full, nopo^, -novros 'A. Eur. I. T. 
253, 341 : — cf. kiriSponT), avixirX-qyos. 

d-^ea-Tos, ov, unwrought, XiOos Soph. O. C. 19, cf. Fr. 487, Anth. P. 7. 
657: — metaph. of a poet, roiigh, uncouth, Schol. Ar. Ran. 86. 

d^ia. Ion. -IT], '7, (d'ftos) the worth or value of a thing, tuv cpopTtiov 
Hdt. 4. 196 ; ToO Tifir/fxaTos t^s dfias Eur. Hipp. 623 ; rj d^ia rod 
Sov\ov Plat. Legg. 936 D ; then, simply, money-value, price, amount, Kar' 
d^ir^v eKaarov dhiiernxaTos Hdt. I. 100; viroTeXeeiv d^'njv ^aaiXi'C Id. 4. 
201 ; T^s d£i'as TifidaOat to estimate the penalty at the real amount. 
Plat. Apol. 36 B, cf. D, E ; ^ d^'ia TTjs PAalBrjs Id. Legg. 845 E ; npocr- 
aTTTtiv (KaaTa) tuiv dixapTrjfxaTOjv TTjV d^iav rov . . irdOovs lb. 876 D ; 
IJ.ri Kar d^lav rrjs ova'ias Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 ; aicoTrovixai, . . el dpa uiairep 
TUIV oiKeTwv, ovToj Kal Tuiv <pLKa>v elalv dft'ai Id. Mem. 2. 5, 2 ; Kara 
tt)!/ t^s dXiyojp'ias d^lav according to the amount of his neglect, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 249. 27; y Kar' df. laoTTjS Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15: to Kar df. 
tffov lb. 5. 7, 8 ; TTapd TTjv df. Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 13, al. 2. of persons, 

worth, reputation, rank, honour, Thuc. 6. 68, Dem. 171. 13., 246. I ; 7j 
TTjs dpxv^d^ia Plat. Legg. 945 B; 17 ttjs df/a; Tifnf] lb. 744 B; o'l W d^ias 
persons of dignity, official personages, Luc. Nigr. 24; k^e-nopev^To /xeTO, 
p.eyd\r]^ dfias with great dignity, pomp, Polyb. 39. 2, 6: — and irt opposite 
sense, SovXikt) dfi'a servile estate, condition, Diod. 5.40. 3. generally, 
a man's due, merit, deserts, TTjv fitv o^'ltjv ov Kapapeai, eXdaaoj Sc- Trjs 
d^'iTj; Hdt. 7. 39; d TTji dfta? ervyxaves Ar. Av. 1223; /cut' d^iav 
according to desert or merit, duly, Eur. Hec. 374, Plat. Rep. 496 A, 
Phaedo 113 E, al. ; vTrip T-fjv d^'iav beyond desert, undeservedly, Eur. H. 
F. 146, Dem. 18. 23; Trapd Trjv d^iav, ov Kar d^iav Thuc. 7. 77> cf. 


— a^iOTTia-TOS' 155 

Dem. 16. I. 4. in the technical language of the Stoics, t) dfi'a is the 
honestum, Heyne Epict. 36. II. estimate of a thing's worth, 

opinion, Kara Tr)v ISiav d^iav Diod. 14. ic, cf. 107 ; cf. d^ww, d^iwua. 
dgt-aYdiTTiTOS, ov, worthy of love, Clem. Rom. I. I, Clem. Al. 612. 
d^i-aYacTTOS, ov, worth admiring, admirable, Xen, Lac. 10, 2, Eus. 
Mart. Pal. II. 21. Adv. -rais, cited from Joseph, 
dli-a-yvos, ov, honoured for purity, Ignat. ad Rom. in titulo. 
d^i-a'ycovitTTOS, ov, well-matched, Trpus riva Niccl. Ann. 60 D. 
d|i-dKovc7TOS, ov, xuorlh hearing, Xen. Symp. 4, 44. 
d^i-aKpodTOs, ov, worth listening to, Xen. Lac. 4, 2, in Sup. -6ra.Tos 
d^i-aTroXaucTTOS, ov, worth enjoying, Stob. Eel. 2. 118. 
dJi-a4>T|-yT]TCs, Ion. dJiaiTTiY-, ov, woriJi telling, Hdt. i. i6, 177, al. 
djidoj, fut. daaj,=d^i6w, Inscr. Lamps, in C. I. 3640. 34. 
d|i-6X€TjTOs, ov, pitiable, Byz. 

d^i-cvTpcTTTOs, ov. {ivT pivojiaCjworthy of attention, respectable, reverend, 
Clem. Al. 997, 
dJi-e-iraivETOS, ov,=v. 1. for sq., in Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6. 
dji-f-rraivos, ov, praiseworthy, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6, etc. : Sup. -ototos. 
Id. Hell. 4. 4, 6. Adv. -vol's. Gramm. 
d^i,-e'7n6ij|j.T)TOS, ov, worth desiring, Hesych. 
d|i,-emT£tiKTOS, ov, worthy of success, Ignat. ad Rom. in tit. 
d^i-epao-TOS, ov, worthy of love, Xen. Symp. 8, 14, C. I. 8655 : — in 
Comp. -oTepos, Luc. D. Mar. I. 2. 
dJi.T|Koos, ov, (fiKorj) = d^idKovaTOs, Ep. Socr. 33. 
dJiOeos, d^iOciopos, v. sub dfio^tos. 

d^ivdpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 7, Porph. Abst. 4. 12. 
d^ivT] [(], rj, an axe-head, d^lvTjv i'ti-xaXKov Ikatvo) d/j.(pl TreAe/tao) II. 
13. 612 ; but in 15. 711 it is an axe, battle-axe, diff. however from 
TTe\€Kvi, (Sj'cttOjUos Tre'Af/fvs acc. to Hesych.) ; cf Hdt. 7. 64. 2. 
an axe for hewing wood, Xen. An. 1.5, 12, Ev. Matth. 3. 10, Luc. 3. 9. 
dJtvi]-4>6pos, ov, bearing a battle-axe, Byz. 
dJtviSiov, TO, Dim. of a^tVTj, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. 
d|ivo-KoiT€(o, to cut down with an axe, Byz. 
dJrvo-KpdTr]p,a, aTOf, to, the helve, handle of an axe, Zonar. 
dlivo-irXiqKTos, ov, struck by an axe, Cramer An. Par. 3. 1 14. 
dlio-pCtoTos, ov, worth living for, ovk d^io^iojTov ioTiv Xen. Hell. 4. 
4, 6 ; cf. dliios, dplojTos. 
dJio-SaKpCTOS, ov, worthy of tears, Schol. Eur. Med. 1221. 
d^io-SiTjYT)TOS, ov,=d^ia<priyrjTos, Eus. H. E. 3. 30. 
dJto-SoTOJS, {S'lda/xi) Adv. deservedly, Byz. 
d^io-epyds, 6v,fit for, capable of work, Xen. Oec. 7, 34. 
d|i6-^ilXos, ov, enviable, Ael. V. H. 12. 64. Adv. -Aojj, Suid. 
d^io-i;-r]XcoTOs, Of, =foreg., Diosc. praef., Plut. Flamin. 20. 
d|to-^TiTT)TOS, ov, worth enquiry, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 255 B. 
dJio-9dvdTOS, ov, worthy of death, Schol. Aesch. 

d^io-9av(ji,ao-Tos, ov, wonder-worthy, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4 (in Comp.), 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 C. 

d|io-06'aTos, Ion. -TjTOS, ov, well worth seeing, Hdt. I. 14, 184, al., 
Xen. Symp. I, 10 : — Comp. -ortpos Plut. Demetr. 43 : Sup. -oTaros 
Hdt. 2. 176, Xen. Lac. 4, 2. 
d^ioOcos, ov, (0e6s) worthy of God, holy, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C. 
d^i,69eos, ov, (Sia) worth seeing, Alciphro 3. 55 : — so in poet, forms 
dfi^eos, C. I. 4943 ; and d|i0taipos, ov, lb. 
d5i6-9pTivos, ov, worthy of lamentation, Eur. Ale. 904. 
dJio-9pi,dp,pevTOS, ov, worth being led i?i triumph, Sueton. Calig. 47. 
d|i.o-KaTa<j)p6vT)TOS, ov, deserving contempt, Iambi. V. Pyth. 206. 
dJio-KXeos, ov, worthy of glory, Byz. 

d^io-Koivu)VT)TOS, ov, worthy of one's society. Plat. Rep. 371 E, Legg. 
961 A. 

d|L6-Kn]T0S, ov, worth getting, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 10, Paus. I. 9, 5. 
d^i6-Xi)TrTOS, ov, worth acceptance, precious, Cyrill. 
dJio-Xo-yos, ov, worthy of mention, noteworthy, remarkable, o iv 
'E<piaw VTjos Hdt. 2. 148, so Plat., etc. ; TToXefios d^ioXoyduraTos Thuc. 
I. I ; toSto d^ioXoyujTepov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 13: — Adv. -yojs. Id. Mem. 
I. 5, 5. 2. of persons, of note, important, Toiis lidXiaTa ev TeXei Kal 
d^ioXoyaiTaTovs Thuc. 2. 10, etc. 
d|io-|xd8T)TOS [a], ov, worth being learnt. Iambi. V. Pyth. 38. 
d|io-p.aKdpio-TOs [m], ov, worthy to be deemed happy, Xen. Apol. 34. 
d|i.6-p,axos, ov, a match for another in battle or war, tivi Hdt. 7. 157, 
236, al., Thuc. 8. 38 ; Trpdr Tiva Plut. Cato Ma. 12, etc. : absol., Hdt, 
3. 19., 8. 63, Thuc. 8. 80. 2. c. inf. siffcient in strength or number, 
vies d^io/jaxoi Trjai AiyivrjTiwv avfiPaXietv Hdt. 6. 89 : vewv . . d^io- 
jxdxojv SeiciaBai tov eTriovTa Id. 7. 138, cf. loi ; d^tufxaxov tl dpdv Dio 
C. 43. 4. Adv. -xc^s, Plut. Thes. 4. 
dJio-pxp.7)TOS [(], ov, worthy of imitation, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 334. 52. 
d|io-p,io-Tis, is, worthy of hate, hateful. Dio C. 78. 21 ; so, d|io- 
M.icnr]TOS, ov, Plut. 2. 10 A, 537 C: — d|i.6(Aro-os, ov, occurs in a corrupt 
passage of Aesch,, Eum. 366. 
d^i,o-|j,vt)p,6v«VTOS, ov, worthy of mention. Plat. Prot. 343 A, Symp. 1 78 

A, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, i. — In Gloss, also d^i6p,VTjO-TOS, ov. 
d^i.6-(xop(j)os, ov, shapely, beautiful, Manetho 4. 513. 
d^io-vlKos, ov, worthy of victory, ivorthy of being preferred, Xen. Cyr. 

I. 5, 10; c. inf., d^ioviKorepos exei-v tovto to Kparos more worthy to 
hold this supremacy, Hdt. 7. 187, cf 9. 26. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 
d|i-ov6p,a<7TOs, ov, worthy of commemoration, Ignat. Eph. 4. 
d|io-irapdKXir)Tos, ov, deserving comfort, Byz. 

dJio-Tr6v9-ris, is, lamentable, Eur. Hipp. 1465 : — also -9t)tos, ov, Byz. 
dJiomo-Tia, j), trzistworthiness, Diod. I. 23. 2. plausibility, Joseph. 

B. J. I. 22, 2. 

d^io-mcTTOs, ov, trustworthy. Plat. Ale. l. 123 B ; d^ioTTtcfros av elKOTCus 


156 u^iOTTiaTOaupr} 

<l>a[votro Dem. lo. 5 ; Krrja'ia^ ovic iiv d^. Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 4, al. ; df. 
as Tt Xcn. Mem. I. 5, 2 ; df. irptis roaavTTjv vavriKiav sufficient for . . , 
Plut. Cacs. 58. 2. of evidence, triisiworthy, Arist. G. A. 2. 5, 7: — 

10 Adv. -T0)5, . avvSjTTTai lb. 3. in bad sense, plausible, Eccl. : — 
10 Adv. -rail, Timae. 70- 

<l^iOTno-TO(j\jVT), —d^coirKTTia, Manetho 4. 505. 

d^i6-7r\oKOs, iiv, viorlhily Iwincd, aTt(jiavos Ignat. Ep. Magnes. 13. 

aJio-TToivos, 01/, exacting due punishment, of Athena at Sparta, Paus. 
3- JS. 

d^to-TTpixYta, ^, worthy conduct, Clem. Al. 226. 

iiJio--rrpeiTT|s, c's', proper, becoming, goodly, Lat. decorus, aij)ixa Xeri. 
Syrnp. 8, /)o. Adv. -ttcus, Eccl. 

d|i,o--7TpoaT(lT6VTOs ['I], ov, vjorUiy of command. Poll. I. 178- 

i^L-opixTos, ov, worth seeing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32, Philo I. 441. 

tjfy.o'i, ia, lov, (from d-fojvi, and therefore projperly) weighing as much, of 
like value, worth as much as, c. gen., /3oc/r a^ioi II. 23. 885, cf. Hdt. I. 
32., 7. 21 ; vdv o ouo' (COS dj^io'i eljj.(v"EKTopos we are not — all together 
— worth one Hector, II. 8. 234 ; -ndvroiv Zci/s afiov ^fJ-ap coojiccv, like 
Lat. instar omnium, 15. 719 : — so, noKXov u£ioj ivorlh much, Xen. An. 4. 

1, 28, Plat. Symp. 185B, etc. ; vKciovus df. Id. Phaedr. 235 B, etc.; 
vXtiarov d^tov, quantivis pretii, Thuc. 2. 65, Plat. Gorg. 464 D, etc. ; 
so also, ■navTU'i and rc/C vavrds d^iov Eur. Fr. 277> Plat. Soph. 2l6 C; 
TTavTos d^iov c. inf., Ar. Av. 797 ; f^^yov dfior, —d^i6\o~/os, Hdt. I. 1 33, 
Thuc. I. 73, etc.; — opp. to these are ovS^vos df. Theogn. 456; 
■navTifs ^ T(5 TTupaTTav ovotvoi Plat. Philcb. 64 D ; dXtyov Id. Gorg. 
497 li, etc. ; a/xiicpov Id. Kep. 504 D, etc. ; ppax^os Id. Lcgg. 692 C ; 
fii ovos, cAdTToi/05, i\rixi<JTov d(j. Xcn. Vect. 4, 50 ; TroXKairKoa lov 
Tt/xriiJ.aTo; d(-iai icTiian': Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 17 ; also, ci's uySo-qicovTa ^vuiv 
d(La worth up to a sum of . . , Dem. 816. 20. 2. c. dat. pers,, £^o^ 
6' d'fi(Ji/ tfl'Tii' d/xoi/3^s 'tis worth a return to thee, i. e. will bring thee a 
return, Od. I. 318 ; iroAeos Sc of d'fiii;' eariv II. 23. 562 ; ttoXKov or 
■nKiiarov d(jiov civai rivi Xen., etc. 3. absol. worthy, goodly, d^ia 
ouipa, etc. ; d'fios (Si/rji a goodly price, Od. 15. 429 ; o6(v ict rot d^iov 
dAipni it would bring tliee a good price, 20. 383 ; ij/tpovTcs 0 ri ticaaros 
d'jiov cLx<^ Xcn. Cyr. 3. 3, 2. — In Hom. therefore, as mostly in Atl,, the 
word had tlic sense of high value or worth; but b. in Att. it has 
also an exactly opposite sense, of a proper value or due price, cheap, as 
in Ar. Eq, C45, 672, 895 ; ws d^iajrarov Vj)la<T6at Lysias 165. 3. 4. 
in Att. alsorooWA_y, deserved, meet, fit, due, oiicj] Soph. El. 298,Xen.Oec. 12, 
19; x''P'' Hell. I. 6, II ; afia opdaas d^ia isdax'^v fit suffering for 

fit deeds, Aesch. Ag. 1527, cf. Eur. Ion 73,5- 5. of persons, ol iaivTov 
d^ioi those of one's own rank, his peers, Hdt. I. 107. 6. sufficient 

for, c. gen., df^ia tov iroKi/xov rd xp'ru^a.ra Dem. 185. 26. 7. ai'SoOs 
d^lav . . T-fjV TtpoOvjiiav jxaWov rj Opuaovs more like modesty than rasli- 
ncss, Arist. Gael. 2. 12, I. II. after Horn., esp. in moral relation, 

worthy, estimable, of persons and things, Hdt. 7. 224, etc. ; ovSlv d^la 
nothing worth, Aesch. Cho. 445 ; d^'tav urr' d^iitiv Id. Eum. 435. 2. 
worthy of, deserving, meet for, mostly c. gen. rei, d^iov tlwyrjs, d^ia art- 
va'/jxuTaiv, ytKcoros, etc., Eur. Med. 1 1 24, Or. 1326, etc. ; hyicoifxicuv ri 
d^ioiTcpov i'l . . , Xen. Ages. 10, 3 : — but c. gen. pers., ttoiuv d^ta ovre 
hjj-Siv oiiTc iraTcpaiv Tliuc. 2. 71 ; d^iov tov irarpds Isocr. 207 B ; so, 
dfia TOV Vli/.paOujvo'i oiavottaOai Plut. Cim. 5. b. c. gen. rei et dat. 
pers,, 5' 'AxiAAtus dfios ti/htjs ;,s- worthy of honour at our hands, 
Pors. Ilec. 309, Elmsl. Heracl. 316 ; iroKXSjv dyaOujv dfios vulv Ar. Ach. 
633; so, df. TrKeiarov Aaicfoainovlots Thuc. 4. 81 ; Oavdrov rrj nuXet 
Xcn. Mem. I. i, i, cf. I. 2, 62 ; dfil b' ov tovtoiv v/xtv dfios Dem. 584. 

2, cf Antipho 142. 26 ; later, Ti/jtrj^ df. Trapd tivos Luc. Tox. 3. 3. c. 
inf., npoOorjvopos uvtc TrtipdaOai d^ios xuorthy to be killed instead of him, 
II. 14. 412, cf Hdt. I. 14, Thuc. I. 76 ; rUnOai 6' d^KjjTaros Aesch. Ag. 
531 ; df. Oprjvoji' rvxwSoph. Aj. 924; dfiot hovXfVitv only fit to be slaves, 
Arist. Pol. I. 5, 10 : — and so, b. d^ios ci/iii, like olicaws d/Ji, I deserve 
to . . , d^idis ci/xt TTXrjydi \al3uv Ar. Eccl. 324 ; d^ds cl/xt diroXavaai 
Xcn. Cyr. 5. 4, 19: — absol., the inf. being easily supplied, authorised to 
act, Andoc. 17. 19; so, dfioj ydp, emphatically. Plat. Theaet. 143 
E. 4. d^idv [eiTTi] 'tis meet, fit, due, d^iov dvai rpeis (vds dvrl 
TTi<l)daOai II. 13. 446; df. jivriixTjv ix<^iv Hdt. i. 14. b. c. dat. pers. 
et inf., TT? TroAft 'ydp d^iov ^tiAAa/3c(V Tt)v dvhpa 'tis meet for the 
city, befits her tvcll to . . , Ar. Ach. 205 ; ri 001 (fiv d^tov ; Id. Nub. 1074, 
cf. Av. 548 ; d^tdv yf miaiv enokoAv^ai Id. Ei]. 616 ; and this construct, 
is freq. iii Xcn., ws ovic d^iov ciij fiaaiKet u(p(tvai ictK. that it was not 
meet for him . , An. 2. 3, 21;, cf. Sturz Lex. s. v. 10, Andoc. 1.6. c. 
the inf. is sometimes omitted, d^iov ydp 'EAAdSi 'tis meet in the eyes of 
Hellas [so lo do], Ar. Ach. 8 ; and sometimes the dat., d^wv iari operae 
pretium est, it is worth while, h'Ovn-qOTjvai, Dem. 15. 7; ya/xciv ovic u^iov 
Enr. Ale. 629. III. Adv. df/ais, c. gen., (/j-uxovto d^i'ais \6yov Hdt. 6. 
112; ovre (oj'Otov af. Id. 3. 125; ovic df. dirT^yrjaws Id. 3.125; T^s 
iSiic'ias Thuc. 3. 39 ; in Aesch. Cho. 707, Dind. suggests u£ias :— absol.. 
Soph. O. T. 133, etc. ; icoXdoiTC d^ious as they deserve Thuc. 3. 40. 

dJio-o-tpao-Tos, ov, worthy of reverence, worshijful, Eust. Dion. P. p. 
72. 22 : also - o-c-n-Tos, ov, Manass. Chron. 4230. 

dgt6-(TK€irTOS, ov, worth considering, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 13. 

dJio-o-irotiSaaTOs, ov, wvrlhy of zealous endeavours, Xcn, Lac. 10, ^, 
Plut. 2. 5 C. 

dJio-o-TpdTT)Yos, ov, worthy of being general, or worthy of a great 
commander, Xen. An. 3. i, 24, in Comp. : — the forms ttJi,o-orTpaTT|Yi.- 
k6s and - o-TpaTTiYTiTOs are found in Msa. of Arr. and Dio C. ; the 
latter being preferred by Bckk. and Dind. 

dJio-TCKp-apTOS, ov, worthy of being brought in evidence, credible, 
d^toTCKixapTorcpuv tov Xiyov to 'ipyov deeds are stronger proof than 
words, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 10. 


u^io-Tt|XT]Tos [r], OV, highly prized, valuable, Philo I. 461 : also 
-Tip.os, ov, App. Civ. 3. 19, in Sup. : — and Subst. -Tip-Tio-LS, //, a valuing, 
appraisement, Schol. Aristid. 
uJi.o-<j)av-f)s, £5, (favrivai) seeming worthy, Eccl. 

d^io-<j)iXTiTOS [i], ov, worth loving, Xen. Occ. lo, 3, Stob. Eel. 2. 118. 
d^Lo-xpews, ioiv, gen. a: Ion. d^toxpeos, ov, Hdt. (though the other 
form also is given in Mhs.), and Hipp. : neut. pi. dfidxpca :— Comp. and 
Sup. dfioxpecirtpos, -ciraros, Polyb. 4. 3, 3., 10. 27, l : (xpe'or) :— 
worthy of a thing, and so, I. absol., like i.^idXoyos, note-worthy, 

considerable, notable, -ndXis Thuc. I. 10; of a person, v-nd d^idxpioj ical 
d-noOavUiv rjixiata avixfopri (cf. Virg. Aeneae magni dexira cadis), Hdt. 
.6- I 'I- 2. serviceable, trustworthy, sufficient, u^idxpeov Trp6<j-aaiv 

vpoTuvuv Id. I. 156; i-n' ovof/iri alTtri a^idxp^w Id. 3. 35; also of 
persons, df. iyyvrjTai trustworthy, substantial, Ar. Eccl. 1065, Plat. 
Apol. 38 B ; «(S d^. TOV XkyovTa dvo'woi lb. 20 E. II. c. inf. 

able, sufficient to do . . , Hdt. 4. 126, Thuc. 5. 13 ; dfttJxpeco . . ^/xiV 
uvTiTul^a(j6ai Dem. 36. 5 ; fj ovic dfidxpecus d Otds . . Tb jxiaapia Xvaai; 
Eur. Or. 598. III. c. gen. rei, worthy, deserving of, d^iixpfo. 

dirrjyqaio; -= d^ta-rrriyriTa, Hdt. 5. 65 ; df. Tr)Xi/covTov Trpay/xaTos worthy 
of credit in .. Dem. loi . 28, cf. 381. 22.— Rare in Poets, as Eur. I. c. 

d^iooj, fut. diooi: pf. I'l^'toj/ca Isocr. 376 A : — Med., v. infr. II. 3: — Pass., 
fut. d^iui0^ao/j.ai Isocr. 190 B, but also d^tduaeTai Soph. Ant. 637 : aor. 
y^idieriv : pf. y^iconai : (dfios). To think or deem worthy, I. 
c. acc. et gen., whether in good sense, to think worthy of a reward, 
i]\xd'i d^tot Xdyov Eur. Med. 962 ; eavTov tSjv icaXXiarwv Xen. An. 3. 2, 
7 ; or in bad, of a puni\hment, Hdt. 3. 145 ; df. rim uTtp/tas Philipp.ap. 
Dem, 28:;. 25 ; icaicov Plat. Apol. 38 A : — Pass,, d^itvjji^vo'i Ovym pds 
Trji aijs Hdt. 9. Ill ; XexiJ . . Tvpdvvwv y^ioj/xiva deemed worthy of 
kings, Eur. Hec. 366; d^iovaOai icaicuiv Antipho 122. 23; tov avTov 
ovdpiaTos Plat. Phaedo 103 E, al. 2. c. acc. only, to esteem, honour. 
Soph. Aj. 1 1 14, Eur. Hcracl. 918 ; df. riva Trpocr<j,9ky/j.a(Jiv to honour 
one with words, Aesch. Ag. 903 : — Pass., icaXoh v/xevaiois d^icvaSat 
Eur. Or. 1210; cf. Pors. et Herm. ad Hec. 319 {tv/xPov d^wvpKvcv 
opdaOai) and Thuc. 5. 16. 3. to value at a certain price, o-rCarjs 

hv T(//f/v d^iwnrj ti Plat. Legg. 91 7 D. II. c. acc. pers. et inf. 

to think one worthy to do or be, ak toi y^tajac vaitiv Eur. Ale. 572 ; 
ovic d^iw ydi jxavTov laxytiv fxkya Ar. Eq. 182 ; t'i aavTov diroTiveiv 
idiots; Phcrccr. Kpanr. 7: — Pass., Pind. N. 10. 73, Aesch. Pr. 240; 
SiSdaicaXos d^iovoOai to be esteemed as a teacher, Plat. Theaet. 161 
D. 2. to think fit, expect, require, demand that . . , Lat. postvlare, 

«£. Tiva eX6(tv Hdt. 2. 1O2 ; d^. Tiva dX-rjOrj Xcyeiv Antipho 1 18. 20; 
uvic d£. [y/xds'] rd /ui) Sctvd iv ippojo'ia kxd" we expect that you do 
not . . , Thuc. 2. 89 ; df. ti i/xol y(V((j0at Andoc. 18. 36; df. ical napa- 
icaXuv Tiva c. inf , Decrct. ap. Dem. 283. 3. III. c. inf. only, 

df. icon'i^eaOai, Tvyxavuv to think one has a right to receive, expect to 
receive, Thuc. I. 42., 7. 15 ; d^ioh dXXo tl fj dircOaveiv ; Lys. 164. 32 : 
with a negat., ovic d^iui viroTiTeiKaOai I think I do not deserve to be 
suspected, have a right not to be . . , Thuc. 4. 86, cf. I. 102., 3. 44: — 
Pass., woTf d^iovaOai XciTovpydv so as to be required to . . , Dem. 833. 
26; v'iw TTpoOv/Jojs Td^iovjJKVov TToiuiv One's c?«j[y,Menand.'ASeA(/). 3. 2. 
to think fit, expect, consent, resolve, etc, and so in various senses, dftw 
Oaviiv I consent to die. Soph. O. T. 944, etc. ; u^luj irpdaaeiv I dare, 
determine to do, Aesch. Pers. 335, etc. ; esp. to deign to do, fi' tis d^ioT 
jxaOuv Id. Ag. 1661, cf. Soph. O. T. 1413; so, d^idi Xa/xISdvav 1 do 
not hesitate to receive, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 D, etc. ; oty.ai irdvTai . . 
<l>epeiv u^iovv 1 think that all should be glad to bring, Dem. 547. 9 : — 
often with a negat., oiiic d^iw nvqadrjvai I do not think them worth 
mentioning, Hdt. 2. 20; ovic y^lwaav ovhl vpoal3Xe\pai Aesch. Pr. 215 ; 
OVIC d^iwaavTci . . tovto iraOtiv Thuc. I. 102, cf. 136; irtidtaOaL ovic 
d^iovvTcs refusing, Xen. Oec. 21,4; rarely, d^. pirj Troiffi' Thuc. 3. 66 : — 
also in Med. (but not in Att. Prose), d^iovaOai /xkXciv to deign to care 
for, Aesch. Ag. 370 ; <povcv? ydp elvai y^iwaaTO thought fit to be, Id. 
Eum. 425 ; OVIC d^ttv/xevat dvafxiayeaOai t^oi dXXriai not condescending 
to . . , Hdt. I. 199 : — but also as a real Med,, ovic d^ttv/xivos is tIjv . . 
Op6vov 'i^taOai not deeming oneself worthy to ... Id. 7. 16. 3. to 

think, deem, hold, d^iovvTis ddiickeaOax Id. 6. 87, cf. Soph. O. C. 579, 
Eur. H. F. 1343; hcaTtpoL viicdv I'l^iovv thought themselves conquerors, 
claimed ihc victory, Thuc. I. 54. IV. to make a claim, Thuc. 

4. 58, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, 6; dfiWw df. Polyb. 39. I, 7; — also, d^iovv 
Tivd Tl to make a claim on a person, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 12. 2. £70^ 
jxlv ovv ovToial irepl TTjs TvxrjS u^iSi hold this opinion . . , Dem. 312. 6 ; 
£701 /xtv OVIC d^idi, like ov (prjpu. Id. 460. 28 : — in philosophic language, 
to lay down, hold, maintain (cf. d^lojjxa II. 2), Arist. An. Pr. I. 17, 5., 
24. 2, al.; iv Tui TotZSe d^iovvTi in such a state of opinion, Thuc. 3. 43 ; 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr."§ 436. 2. 

dJi.-vifji.vi]TOS, ov, worthy of hymns, Byz. 

d-Jt<})os, ov, without sword, Lyc. 50. Adv. d^i(j)£i, Ildn. Epim. 257. 
d^i-wAfOpos, ov, worthy to perish, Procop. 

dlitupa, aTOS, to, (d^iiw) that of which one is thought worthy, an 
honour, ydptcvv . . ci^iojpi,' fSc-faro Eur. Ion 62 ; f j df. (i&lveiv lb. 605 ; 
icuivfjs Tpairk^rjs df. c'x"'' Id. Or. 9 ; t^j TroXews df . the dignity of 
the city's representative, Dem. 277. 4- 2. honour, reputation, high 

estimation or character, L-dt. dignitas, Eur. Supp. 424, Thuc. 2. 34, 65, 
etc. ; elvai Iv d^iwfxaTt vird daTwv Id. 6. 15 ; to t&v iX(vdkpaiv 
yvvaiicuiv df. Dem. 1384. 3: — c. gen. objecti, df. e'xfii' dpcTrjs a repu- 
tation for virtue, Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 6. 3. rank, position, d^iwp.aTos 
difidvcia Thuc. 2. 27 ; ykvti ical tols dXXois d^iui/xaaiv Isocr. 385 E : — 
of things, worth, quality, ov toi irXijOti dXXd tw d^iw/xaTi Thuc. 

5. 8. II. that which is thought fit, a resolve, decision, intention, 
purpose, Saifxdivojv Soph. O. C. I452, cf. 1459; Td twv irpoyuvaiv df. 


Dem. 298. 4. 2. in Science, that which is assumed as the basis of 

demonstration, a self-evident principle, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 15, An. Post. 

1. 3, 7, al. : — in Mathematics, a self-evident theorem, an axiom, lb. I. 
10, 4, Metaph. 3. 3, I, al. 3. a request, petition, Plut. 2. 633 C. 

dJia)[ji,u.TiK6s, 57, ov, of or for dignity, dignified, honourable, Polyb. 10. 
18, 8, etc. ; of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 1093, etc.: high in rank, Plut. 

2. 617 D. II. supplicatory, Polyb. 20. 9, 9. III. speaking 
in axioms, axiomatic, Diog. L. 4. 33. 

d.|i.u(i,aTiov, TO, Dim. a petty dignity, Arr. Epict. 2. 2, 10. 
d|nov0jios, ov, (uvofia) worthy, Byz. Adv. -vcos. Greg. Naz. 
d^ius. Adv., V. sub d'^io? IV. 

d^iojcris, gen. ecu?, Ion. los, 77, (dfitJa)) a thinking worthy, Trjs d^iwffeais 
eiveica t^s If t^fC yijfiai for your thinking it worthy, deeming it fit, to 
marry from my family, Hdt. 6. 130. 2. a being thought worthy, 

one's reputation, character, Sid t^z' Trpovirap^ovcrav df. Thuc. I. 138; 
r^f df. /j.-^ arpavi^du Id. 2. 61 : actual worth of a thing, excellence, 
Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 54. II. a demand or claim, on grounds 

of merit (as opp. to XP^'"> on grounds of necessity), Thuc. I. 37 ; df. 
XaptTos lb. 41, cf. Polyb. I. 67, 10, etc. ; ws dirb rrjs vwapxovcrrji df. 
Thuc. 6. 54. III. a thinking fit, an opinion, principle, maxim, t^v 

df. ravTrjv dXr/cpeaav . . , Id. 2. 88, cf. Aeschin. 85. 17. IV. df. 

Tuiv ovonaTajv es rd €^70 ^Ae established meaning of words, Thuc. 3. 82. 

d^iMTfOV, verb. Adj. o?2e ynust think worthy, riva Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6. 

d-*6j.vos, ov, without carved images, Luc. Syr. Dea 3. 

d^ov-T)XaTOS, ov, whirling on the axle, avpi-yyes Aesch. Supp. 18 1. 

d|ovLOV, TO, Dim. a li/tle axle, Hero Spir. 183 C, Poll. 10. 31 : — also 
dJovia-KOS, o, Hero lb. 220 A. 

d|6vios, a, ov, {d^ojv) belonging to the axle, Anth. P. 9. 1 17. 

a^oos, ov,=a.teaTos, Hesych., v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 105. 

fi^os, i, Cretan word for dyfius, Steph. B., cf. Wessel. Hdt. 4. 1 54. B. 
Maced. word for iiKr], Hesych. 

d-Ju7KpoTr)TOS, ov, for davyic-, not welded together by the hammer: — 
metaph., of rowers, ?iQt trained to pull together, Thuc. 8. 95 : of style, 
not compact, rambling, Dion. H. de Dem. 19. 

d|ij\euTOS and d|u\to-TOS, of, =d'fuXo9 I, Hesych. 

d|oXia, ?7, want of wood, Hes. ap. Schol. Ven. II. II. 155, Strabo 725. 

fi-^vXos, ov, with no timber cut from it, Lat. incaeduus, dfuAos vKt) an 
unthinned, i.e. thick, wood, II. 11. 155 ; d(p' ovSek k^vXlaaro Schol. 
Ven. ad 1. : — others refer it to a intens., thick with trees, but wrongly, — 
for ^vKov can only mean a log of wood, not a growing tree. II. 
tuithoui wood, Hdt. 4. 61, 185, Anth. P. 9. 89: also without a load of 
wood, Luc. Asin. 32. 

dJu^J.-, d^uv~, V. sub dav/jL-, daw-. 

d-^vvos, ov, acc. to Gramm. very sociable, Vzlck. Adon. p. 226 C. 
d|CpT)S, e?, and d|tJpos, ov, uncut, or act. not cutting, Hesych. 
d^ucTTaTOS, ov, V. sub dcvoTaTO';. 

fi-Jv(TTOS, ov, not scraped, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 53. II. 
unpolished, Schol. Soph. O. C. 102. 

fi|-j)V, ovos, o, an axle, xa^«£os H- 16. 378 ; criSrjpios 5. 723 ; (prjyivo; 
lb. 838 ; and so Trag., etc. 2. the axis of a cone, Arist. Meteor. 

3. 5, 2, Fr. 342. 3. the supposed axis of the heavens. Id. Mund. 
2, 4, Arat. 22, Dion. H. 2. 5 ; d(^wv vorjTus Eust. 1389.59." II. 01 
d'f offs, the wooden tablets of the laws in Athens, made to turn upon an 
axis, Plut. Solon 25 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 107, I, and v. icvp^eis ; sing, 
in Dem. 630. 12. III. in pi. also of part of a bridle-bit, Xen. 
Eq. 10, 9 and 10. IV. name of one of the vertebrae. Poll. 2. 
132. (From -y^ A3, a strengthd. form of Ar (0701), whence also d;jaf a : 
cf. Skt. akshas ; Lat. axis ; O. H. G. ahsa (achse) ; Lith. aszis.) 

6- oyKoi, ov, not bulky, attenuated, is doyicuTaTov Hipp, 229. 5. 
fi-o8|ios, ov, = df oS/ios. 
do^cM, to serve, wait on. Aesch. Fr. 50. 
do^Ca, Ion. -i-r\, 77, attendance, Epigr. Gr. 425. 

do^os, o, = B^prxvwv, n5e)-7;a?2;,a//««rfnn/,esp.belongingtoa temple, Aesch. 
Ag. 231 ; cf. doaokai. (Prob. for d-oSto? (a copulat.) and so = dico\ov06s.) 
d-ojos, ov, =dVo^os, q. v. 

doiS-f), Att. contr. coBt), 77, q.v. : (dei'Sai) : — song, a singing, whether, 1. 
the art of song, avrdp doiSTjV 6eaTreairj7' d<p4\ovTo II. 2. 599; ws dpa 
Toi . . 6ejs cjjraae eeamv d. Od. 8. 498, cf. 24. 197. 2. the act of 

singing, song, ol 5' eh l/Kpoeaaav d. rp^xpafxivoi 18. 304. 3. 
the thing sung, a song, arovotaaav d. 01 ixtv dp' kOprjveov II. 24. 721, 
cf. Od. I. 352; so Hdt. 2, 79, and often in Pind. ; whether of joy or 
sorrow, cf. Aesch. Eum. 954, with Soph. Ant. 882 -.—Xvpas doiS-rj Eur. 
Med. 425. 4. the person sung of, 'tva yai icat kaaofitvoiaiv d. Od. 

8. 580 ; and so in 24. 200 it is said of Clyt'aemnestra that she will be a 
cTTiiyep!) doiSri among men, cf. Theogn. 252 : hence, 5. a legend, 

tale, story, Jac._^ Del. Ep. 9. 12. Cf. o-'Si?. [In Hes. Th. 48 (unless 
Xrjyova'i r uoiS^s be read), and in Pind. N. II. 23, doiSi? must be pro- 
nounced, if not written, cJS??.] 

doi.8i.do), poiit. for dei'Soj, Od. 5. 61., 10. 227, Hermesian. 5. 13. 

doiSiKos, T}, uv, musical, prob. coined by Schol. Hephaest. 

doiSiixos, ov, sung of , famous in song or story, Hdt. 2. 79, 135, Pind. 
P. 8. 85, etc. ; from Pind. (Fr. 46) downwds. a favourite epith. of Athens, 
like AiTT-apai, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. I44 ; d. irufia a glorious draught. Pind. 
N-_3- 136; d. evvofiiTjaLV famous for his justice, C. I. 1080; d. aWv 
opdadai Epigr. Gr. 1069 : — only once in Hom., and in bad sense, noto- 
rious, infamous, cLs . . dvOpw-noiai vO^wix^ff doidifioi II. 6. 358. 

doiSo-OeTTis, ov, o, a lyric poet, Anth. P. 7. 50; cf. vpLVoBirrji, vofj.o6iTr]s. 

doiSo-|xdxos [a], ov, fighting with verses, KoyoXiaxai Anth. P. II. I40. 

doiSo-iroXos, o, one busied with song, a poet, like fxovaonoXos, Anth. P. 

7- 694> 695- 2. ode-devoted, of the choriambus, Auson. Epist. 14. 


a^iwfJLariKOs ■ — aopytjTO?. 157 

doiSos, o, {ddSco) a singer, minstrel, bard, Lat. vates, II. 24. 721 and 
often in Od., as 3. 267, 270, al., Hes. Th. 95, Op. 26; doiSus dv-qp Od. 
3. 267 ; Otios d. 4. 17., 8. 87, al. ; rod dpiarov dvBpdunaiv doiZov Hdt. 

1. 24; TToAAd ipevSovTai doiSol Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13: — c. gen., yimv, 
XprjaiJ-wv dotSos Eur. H. F. IIo, Heracl. 403 ; trpdroi doiSos of the cock, 
Theocr. 18. 56. 2. as fern, a songstress, of the nightingale, Hes. 
Op. 206; of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 36, Eur. Phoen. 1507 ; dotSdt 
Movaa Id. Rhes. 3S6, cf. Theocr. 15. 97. 3. an enchanter, Lat. 
incantator. Soph. Tr. looi. II. as Adj. tuneful, musical, opvn 
dotSoTara Eur. Hel. 1 109, cf. Theocr. 12. 7, Call. Del. 252, C. I. 
221 1. 2. pass. =do(5i/iOf, _/amo;/s, TToAAdv doiSoTf ^77 Arcesil. ap. 
Diog. L. 4. 30. 

doi.8o(7WT], 77, song, poetry, Greg. Naz. 
doiSo-TOKOS, ov, inspiring song, Anth. P. 9. 364. 

d-oiKT]Tos, ov, uninhabited, do'iK. Kat epfj/ios rj Ai0vtj Hdt. 2. 34, cf. 4. 
31 (v. 1. dv-), 5. 10 ; so in Plat. Legg. 778 B ; rd do'ncrjTa Arist. Meteor. 

2. 5, 17. II. houseless, iroifiv Tiva dotKrjrov to banish one from 
home, Dem. II23. 2 (unless aoi/cos should be read, cf. Luc. Somn. 17). 

d-oiKos, ov, houseless, homeless, Hes. Op. 600, Eur. Hipp. 1029, Plat. 
Symp. 203 D, etc; ; itri ^(vrjs x^P"-^ doiKos Soph. Tr. 300 ; of certain 
animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. II. doticoT fiaolicT]ai9 a homeless, 

i.e. miserable, home. Soph. Ph. 534. 
d-oLp,os, ov, =dpprjTos, acc. to Hesych. 
doivto), to drink no wine, abstain from wine, Hipp. 490. 8. 
doiv(a, 77, abstinence from wine, Strabo 706. 

d-oivos, ov. without wine, doivoL x°°'> such as were offered to the 
Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 107 (whence they are themselves called aoivot. 
Soph. O. C. 100) ; but doiVois kixfiaviTs Bv^wfiaaiv, lb. 860, means 
frantic not merely with driinken passion, but with deliberate and lasting 
hatred ; avundaiov Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 679 A ; vyjcpavrticrj Kat d. Kprjvrj 
Plat. Phil. 61 C :— cf. vrjcpaXios. 2. of men, drinking no wine, 

sober, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27 ; also of a place, having none, lb. 26. 3. 
tvithout 7ise of wine, doivoripa rpocprj Arist. Pol. 7- 17' > d'oiroj tiiOT] 
Plut. 2. 716 A. 
dotos, Aeol. and Dor. for r/ofos. 

d-oto-Tos, ov, insufferable, Aesch. Supp. 881, as Herm. for dicrros. 
doKvia, 77. indefatigableness, irovojv Hipp. 1 1 80; censured by Poll., 3. 1 20. 
d-OKVos, 01', without hesitation, resolute, untiring, restless, dvrjp Hes. 
Op. 493 ; <pvXa^ Soph. Aj. 563 ; d. Trpos fjeXXrjTa! Thuc. I. 70 ; irpclj Tl 
Plut. Pel. 3 ; doKvos PXdp-rj a pressing, present mischief. Soph. Tr. 841. 
Adv. -vcos, diligently, Hipp. Art. 803, Plat. Legg. 649 B. 

doXXTi5t)v, Adv. of sq., in a body, together, Opp. H. I. 788 : — of two 
only, Mosch. 2. 49, cf. sq. 

doXXT|S, cb- : (v. sub fl'Aoj) : — all together, like d^poos, in throngs, 
shoals or crowds, often in Hom., esp. of warlike hordes, always in pi., 
'ApyeToi 5' v-n(p.iivav doAAc'fs II. 5. 498 ; jidXXov S' tlv IXioloiv doXXta 
they put [the joints] all together on the dressers, Od. 14. 432 ; rvpavvov 
fiey' (TTalvevTis doXXeet Alcae. 37 : — also in Att., x'^P'^M^'' T'ovre; doX- 
Xei^ Soph. Ph. 1469: — of two only, together. Id. Tr. 513 ; cf. foreg. 

doXXifo), fut. (Vcu, to gather together, like ddpol^cu, duXXiaaav icard aarv 
yepa'ias II. 6. 287 ; doXX'iaaaoa yepaias lb. 270;— Pass, to come together, 
assemble, TrdvTes doXXlaOrjaav 'Axaiol II. 19. 54; irplv irep opLiXov doX- 
Ai<T077juci'ai 15. 588 ; v^ffoi doAAifoi'Taj Call. Del. 18. 2. later of things, 
to gather together, heap up, oXHov Anth. P. 9. 649; "Bokxov lb. 772. 
dojiPpia, 77, for dvofxPpla, cited from Arist. by Lob. Phryn. 729. 
d-6[X|iaTos, ov, =dvunixaTOs, Byz. 

d-oirXos, OV, without shields (oirXa), without their heavy armour on (cf. 
vttXIttjs), Thuc. 4. 9, etc. ; generally, unarmed. Plat. Prot. 321 C; rd 
Tu^Ad Tov adifxaros Kat aovXa Kal dxeipa, i.e. the back, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
45 ; appa do-nX. a chariot without scythes, lb. 6. 4, 16: of ships, unarmed, 
not eqidpped for war, Polyb. 2. 12, 3. Adv. -co?, Byz. — Cf. dVoTrAor, 
which seems to be a later and less correct form, v. Dind. Steph. Thes. s.v. 
doTTOS, ov, (01//) speechless, Hesych. II.=sq., sightless. Id. 

doiTTOs, 01', {*-orTToixat) sightless, unseen, Antipho ap. Harp, 
dop or Sop. dopes, to, cf. Lob. Paral. 204: (delpai): — properly a hanger 
or sword hung in a belt (cf. dopr-qp), a sword, often in Hom. : it must 
have been broad and stout, as Ulysses dug a trench with his dop, Od. 11. 
24; but in Od. 10. 294, compared with 321, it is synon. with fi^'os. 
In 17. 222 we have a masc. acc. pi., ovk dopas, ovSe Xe07]Tas, to which 
Hesych. alludes in the Gloss, d'opas" ^icpr], dpaeviKw^ ; but Eust. and the 
Scholl. ad 1. mention that aopas here was taken by many as = c;apas, 
women given as prizes, or = TpLTroSas. 2. later, any weapon, dop 

rpiyXwx^v the trident. Call. Del. 31 : of the horn of the rhinoceros, 
Opp. C. 2. 553. — Cf. also ottXov, xp^odwp. [Hom. has a in dissyll. 
cases, as also Hes. Sc. 457 ; in the trisyll. cases, a in arsi, a in thesi, e.g. 
II. 10. 484, 489. In Hes. Sc. 221, and later Poets, a in arsi even in dop, 
which must then be written dop. Hes. Th. 283 has dop as monosyll., 
unless we read with Gottl. yeyO', d S' dop xp^oeiov . .]. 
dopao-£a, fj, inability to see, blindness, Lxx (Gen. 19. II, al.). 
d-opuTOS, ov, unseen, not to be seen, invisible. Plat. Phaedo 85 E, etc. ; 
diparos vipiv Alex."T7n'. I ; rpavfi dop., epai^ Anth. Plan. 198 ; dop. to 
fitXXov Isocr. 8 B ; TO dvpaTov the unseen world, the unseen. If ovpavov 
Kal TOV d. Plat. Soph. 246 A, cf. Theaet. I55 E, al. ; jdv d. dTpairiTov 
PiuTov obscure, C. I. 2892. 2 : — Adv. -tojs. Plut. 2. 891 A. II. 
act. without sight of, not seeing, tivos Polyb. 2. 21, 2., 3. loS, 6: absol., 
Luc. Hale. 3. 

aopYHcria, 7), a defect in the passion of anger, ' lack of gall,' Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 5, 5 ; — in good sense Plut., who wrote a treatise Trepi dopyrjaias. 

d-dpYTlTos, ov, incapable of anger, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 10: — in good 
sense, Plut. 2. 10 B, etc. Adv. -rais. An. Epict. 3. 18, 6. 


158 


■nip, 


Sext. 


dopYii]Tcojjia!,, to be aupyTjroi, Athanas. 
uopio-Taivo), = sq., Procl. Inst. Theol. c. 1 24. 
dopio-Tcco, to he indeterminate, Arist. Probl. iS. 7, 4 
Knip. P. I. 28. 

dopitTTia, r/, indejiniteness, indeterininateness, Arist. Meteor. 2.5,4: 
iimettledness. Id. Probl. 26. 13, 2. 

ttopicTTiKos, r), iv, indeterminate, like an aorist, Gaza. 

d-opicTTOS, ov, without boundaries, yrj Thuc. I. I39. II. un- 

defined ox undejinable, indefinite, indeterminate. Plat. Legg. 916 D, often 
in Arist.; joined with Hvt^traaTos, ara/cros, uSi6p6a)Tos, Deni. 50. 16, 
18; dup. ap)(wv one who holds office without limit of time, Arist. Pol. 
3. I, 6 : uncertain, ^aifj? nXQVTr) Anth. P. 9. 499 : — Adv. -tcdj. Plat. I.e., 
Arist. 2. aop. 6vo/xa an indefinite noun, as ovic-av6pajnos Id. Interpr. 
10, I. 3. o dupiaros (sc. ;^p<Jvos), the aorist te7ise, Gramm. 

dopicTTocj, to express by the aorist, cited from Eust. 2. Pass, to be 

indefinite, often in ApoUon. de Constr. 

dopi.<rTu)5if]S, cs, (cZSos) like an aorist, Apoll. de Constr. 68, etc. 

d-6p|A-r)Tos, ov, zvithout itnpulse, Philo I. 278. 

dopvos, ov, (opvis) without birds, Kifivq Soph. Fr. 840 ; aopva vipij 
heights no birds can reach, Plut. 2. 327 C : — dopvos Xipivq, lake Avernus, 
Arist. Mirab. 102. I ; called u "Aopvos by Strabo 244: 7/ aopvos irirpa is 
a hill-fort on the Indus, Diod. 17. 85, Plut. 2. 181 C. — Dion. P. 1151 
has dopvis, u, Tj. 

dopos, o,=aaipos, sleep, restored by Schiif. in Anth. P. 9. 270, kjiapw' 
ilupov;, for the M.S. reading iPapvvaopos. 

dopTfcu, lengthd. form of ddpai, only found in part. aor. I pass. dopTrjdds 
hung up, suspended, Anth. P. 7. 696. 

dopTT), ^, {u(lpoj) in pi. the lower extremities of the windpipe, the same 
us Ppuyxta, Hipp, de locis 415 (where however Littre reads dopTpiaiv, 
-TpTjcn). 2. later in sing, the artery (<f>\(tp Arist. calls it) which 

proceeds from the left ventricle of the heart, H. A. I. 17, 14-, 3- 3. 
7., 3. 5, I, al.; in pi. the arteries. Poll. 2. 205. II. a knapsack 

that hung from the shoulders, Menand. Miaoy. 11, Diphil. 'EttiS. I, 
Posidipp. 'Ettktt. I ; cf. Poll. 7. 79., lo. 139 : — Hesych. writes it duprrjs, 
ov, masc. 

dopTT)p, fjpos, o, {dtlpui) a strap to hang anything to, a sword-belt, 
Od. II. 609; in pi., KOvXeuv . . y^pvaioLaiv dopTripeacnv dpTjpos II. II. 
31. 2. in Od., a knapsack-strap, CTpLKjios dopr-qp, v. sub arpo- 

<pos. IX. dopTrjpis 'iTnToi,=ar(ipa<pupot, Jo. Chrys. 

uopTO, Ion. for ijopTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of ddpcu, cf. awpTO. 

dopTpa, a)V, rd, the two lobes of the lungs, Hipp. 480. 10. 

u6pxir]S, cr, without ijpxa, gelded, Dio C. 75- 14- 

dos or dos, TO, a breeze, air, Hesych.; read by Herm. in Aesch. 
Supp. 782. 

do<T[jt,ia, 17, want of perfume, opp. to tvoapLia, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 3. 

do(r[Jios, ov, {uajx-q), having no smell, without smell, Hipp. Acut. 394, 
Arist. de Sens. 5, 4 ; opp. to EiJocr/ios, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 5. 

docro-eio, aor. inf. doaafjaai, to help, rivi Mosch. 4. 110; cf. do^iw. 

docrcTTjTiqp, ^pos, o, an assistant, helper, aider, II. 15. 254., 22. 333, 
0(1. 4. 165, Ap. Rh. I. 471 ; cf. doj^'os. 

doviTOS, ov, (ovrda) unwounded, unhurt, II. 18. 536, Hes. Sc. 157. 

d-oAOaAp-os, ov, ~dvij<l>9a\iJ.oi, Byz. 

doxA.r|a-{o,, >;, undisturbedness, tov aufiaro'; Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 2 7. 

d-6xA.Y]TOS, ov, undisturbed, still, cahn, Dion. H. I. 8 ; — a favourite Epi- 
curean term, Luc. Paras. II. Adv. -tojs, Clem. Al. 496: Sup. -orara, Galen. 

d-ox\os, ov, not troublesome, Hipp. Art. 837, in Sup. Adv. -ais. Id. 
Fract. 773 Liltre. 

doij;, OTTOS, o, y, without sight, blind, Hesych. 

uTraYYEXs-us, ecus, 6, = dTra'yy(XTrjp, Manetho 2. 263. 

dirayyeXLa, rj, a report, as of an ambassador, Dem. 342. 20, al., Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 31, 2 ; dw. Troi€ta6aL Lycurg. 149. 29. 2. a narrative, 

recital, u/v . . 0pax(ici, t) dir. dp«crThuc. 3. 67 ; so lyric poetry is said to 
be 81 dirayyeXlas avTov tov ttoiijtov Plat. Rep. 394 C ; dramatic poetry 
is expressed by action, icai ov St' dirayyeXias Arist. Poc't. 6, 2, cf. 5, 
7. II. diction. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 120. 

diTaYY6^<»>. fut. -a77€Aai, Ion. eai Simon. 12. 20: aor. I -riyyeiXa: — 
.Pass. pf. -■qyytkfj.ai Plat. Charm. 153 C: aor. -7]yy(\9r]V Hdt. 2. I21, 

5, Eur. Hec. 672, later -rjyyiKrjV Plut. Galb. 25 : 1. of a messenger, 
to bring tidings, report, announce, rtvl ti 11. 9. 626, etc, Hdt. 3. 25, and 
often in Att. ; also, ti -npos Tiva Aesch. Cho. 266, Xen. An. 6. 3, 22, etc.; 
dir. ets T'fjv 'EAAdSa, £ts to <jTpaTuweSov, etc., lb. 2. 4, 4., 6. 2, 25 ; rd 
wapi Tivos lb. 2. 3, 4 ; TaCTa -rrepi aov o'licahe Plat. Meno 71 C, cf. Hipp. 

6. 53, Thuc. 4. 122 ; d-rr. {jhovas, <j)6vov Eur. I. T. 641, Andr. 1 241 : — 
followed by a relat. clause, kiciktve tov ayyeXov duayyiWav oti . . . 
Hdt. I. 127, Xen. An. 2. 3, 5 ; dir. (lis . . Lys. 114. 38 : — absoL, -rrdkiv dir. 
to bring back tidings, report in answer, Od. 9. 95 : — Pass., wv . . dtr- 
TjyyiKKeTu not as he was reported to me, Dem. 522. 25; c. part., 
dirrjyyeKBr] . . o veicvs eicK(KXeiJ.iJ.(Vos was reported to have been stolen 
away, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, cf. Polyb. I. 15, II. 2. of a speaker or 
writer, to report, relate, narrate, Hdt. i. 210, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10, 
Poet. 3' I ' o TraOdiv . . ov5' dv dTrayyiiKai SvvaiB' Irtpa; Dem. 537. 
2"] : to describe, Hipp. 84 G, Plut. Fab. 16. 

dirdYY^^o''-s. faJ^, rj, = dirayyeXta A. B. 438. 
aTraYY^^TTip. fjpos, 0, a messenger, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

diraYY^^TiKos, rj, dv, reporting, narrative, Schol. Ar. Ach. 9. II. 
in Rhet. of or for expression, like (ppLr^vevTiicus : — to dtrayy. power of 
expressing, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 2. — Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. P. i. 197. 

aTTixyt, Adv. away I begone I Lat. apage ! dir. Is ixaicapiav Ar. Eq. 
II51 ; icdiray dm rrjs uaipvos hands off! Id. Pax I053 ; absol, Luc. 
Prom. 7, Amor. 38, etc. : rarely c. part., airaye rd vapos (vTvxrjpLaT 


aopyriTeofxai — airwyui. 

avSuiv Eur. Phoen. 1733 ; or c. gen., dir. tov vi/iov Synes. 161 B. Pro- 
perly imperat. of dird7co, so that ireavTdv must be supplied, if not ex- 
pressed, as it is in Ar. Ran. 853. The pi. also occurs in Dio C. 38. 46. 

dTr-dY^Xos, ov, not yet received into the dyiXij, of boys under 1 7, Cretan 
word, Hesych. 

diruYTis, €J, (Trrjyvvni) ?wt firm or stiff, itiKoi dirayk^s, of Persian caps, 
Hdt. 7- 61 ; prob. opp. to the icvpfiaaiai ipOai TTeirrjyvTai mentioned, 
lb. 64; — of water, dir. Kai oMvaTarov, Plut. 2. 949 B: — of Hesh, flabby, 
Diog. L. 7. I, Poll. I. 191 ; vtoaao'i Philes An. Propr. 12. 33. 
d-irfiYiSEVTOS, ov, not to be snared or caught, Nicet. Ann. 93 C. 
diraYivco), Ion. for dird^oj, esp. of paying tribute, dir. (popov Hdt. 3. 
89, 94 ; cf. dudyw III, dTraywyr). 
d-iraYiwTOS, ov, — dirayi'js, Byz. 

diraYKi/\6aj, to make crooked, x^^P"- Ath. 667 C, Hero Autom. 271 D. 
diTayKwvL^oy.ai, Dep. to push away with the elbows, duriyKwvia fxivr) 
iruvTa elbowing all aside, utterly jinabashed, Philostr. 242 ; yXSma. 
dir-qyicaiviiTiiivq icai yvjxvq Id. 561. II. the Act. in Eust. 122I. 

58, to bind one's hands behind him. 

diraYXuiJci), to deprive of ornament, Tivd tivos Anth. P. 5. 220, cf. 
C. I. 2384, Poll. I. 217. 

diraYpo, aros, to, a fracture at a joint, Oribas. in Cocchi Chirurg. 86, 
where the pass. Verb dirdYvupai also occurs. 
diraYviJoj, Ion. for d<j>ayv'i^M, Hipp. 

dirdYopetipa, o.tos, to, a prohibition, interdict, Plut. 2. 1037 
diraYopeiJ(Ti.pos, ov, prohibitory, Byz. 

diTaYopEuo-LS, eojs, 17, a prohibition, Clem. Al. 223. 2. a negation, 

Th. M. 290. W. failure of strength, exhaustion, Luc. Gymn. 37, 

Plut. Ant. 45. 

dirdYopeuTtov, verb. Adj. o?^e must give up, Luc. Hermot. 47 ; ircpi 
TKVos Dio Chr. I. 267 : — also -reos, a, ov. Adamant. Physiogn. I. 17. 

dirdYopsvTiKos, 17, dv, forbidding, prohibitory, Plut. 2. 1037 F. Adv. 
-Kujs, Schol. Horn, to explain dirTjXeyeus. 

diruYopcvia), mostly in pres. and impf. only ; (direpcu being used as fut. by 
correct writers, direiirov as aor., direiprj/ca as pf., and diropprjB-qaoiJLai, dirtp- 
pr)9rjv, dirc'iprj/xai as pass, fut., aor. and pf.) : aor. din;7opei'cra Plat. Theaet. 
200 D (but dira7op6i!i/s in Bodl. Ms.), Dem. 1021. 18., 1273. 2, and often 
in later writers: pf. dirrjydpevKa Arist. Physiogn. 3, 8, Plut. 2. 1096, etc.; 
and Arist. (v. infr.) has pf. pass. din]yopevfxevos: (v. dyopevw). To 
forbid, piT) iToietv ti Hdt. I. 183., 3. 51, Ar. Ach. 169, Plat., etc.; dir. 
TiVL jiT) TToiiiv Hdt. 4. 125, Plat.; dir. Tivd iroieTv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; 
also, 'ijxoiy^ dirrjyop^ves onois yuj) . . diroicpivol/j.r]v. Plat. Rep. 339 A; tov 
vupov dirayopevovros edv ris . . Lysias II4. 39 ; dir. ti Id. 1 16. 38 ; irepl 
Sjv o vupLos dir. ixr) KivHaiv Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8 ; Ta dirriyopivp-eva things 
forbidden, lb. 7. 17, 9 ; and so later, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 152. 2. 
to dissuade, iroXXd dwayopevav ovSev ijvve Hdt. 9. 66, cf. 3. 124; dir. 
Ttv'i Tt Plut. Arat. 35. II. intr. to bid farewell to, c. dat., dira7. 

Tw TToXe/xai to give tip, renounce war. Plat. Menex. 245 B : also c. part. 
to give up doing, ovt^ X4ycov, ovTe dKOvaiv diray. Xen. Cyn. I, 16: also 
to grow weary of, dir. Oiwixevos Id. Eq. 11,9 : — absol. to give itp. Plat. 
Rep. 368 C. 2. like dirupTjaa, dirtiiTOv, to fail, sink, as strength, 

etc., lb. 568 C, Theaet. 200 D (answering to direpov/xev just above), 
and Xen.; dir. 7?7pa by old age. Id. Eq. Mag. I, 2; dir. viro irvvmv to be 
exhausted by . . , Id. An. 5. 8, 3 ; TO.xy dir. ol 'ittttol Arist. Incess. An. 14, 
3 ; dir. Ttpbs OTpaTt'iav Plut. Cor. 13 : — also of things, Td dirayopivovTa, 
worn out and useless, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 
diraYopia, Dor. for dinjyopla. 
diraYpevco, to carry off, take away, Hesych. 

diraYpLoopai, Pass, to become wild or savage, jjuf) /x eicirXdy>]T' . . dir- 
rjypiojfiivov Soph. Ph. 226, cf. Plat. Polit. 274 B ; villi Tuiv (TTaTTjpaiv rjV 
durjypiajfxkvrj had been made saucy by riches, Epicr. 'AvtiX. I. 16. 
d'Kaypi<ji(Ti%, (ws, ^, a growing wild, Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 6. 
diraYpos, ov, {dypa) unlucky in the chase, Hesych. 
dTraYXovL^co, to strangle, Anth. P. 11. iii: — Pass., Hipp. 562. 
32. II. to release from a noose, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 

diraYXov'-''''-S; ei^s> V, strangulation. Byz. 

diraYX"! ~'*7f'"' strangle, throttle, 6 jxlv Ade veppov dirdyx<i>v 
Od. 19. 230 ; yaXfjv dir. Ar. Pax 796, cf. Plut. Mar. 27, Luc. Lexiph. 1 1 ; 
0 ixaXiaTa p.' dirdyx^t chokes me with anger, Ar. Vesp. 686 : — ^Med. 
and Pass, to hang oneself, to be hanged. Archil. 61, Hdt. 2. 1 31, Hipp. 
Aph. 1246, Aesch. Supp. 465, Andoc. 16. 28 ; iic SivSpaiv Thuc. 3. 81 ; 
diffTE yu' dirdyx^aO' was ready to choke, Ar. Nub. 988; dirdy^aaOai 
priyvvp-ivos Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 31. 

d-rraydi, fut. -a^w, to lead away, carry off, dirdyovai Boas Kai t<pia ixrjXa 
Od. 18. 278 ; so in Trag., etc. ; irpoadyeiv . . , dirdyeiv to bring near . . , 
hold far off, Arist. Probl. 31. 25 ; dir. dxXvv dir' utp9aXpwv to remove it, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2 ; to I/xutiov tov TpaxvXov Plut. Anton. 12 : — 
Med. to take away for or with oneself, Hdt. I. I96., 4. 80, Trag. ; or that 
which is one's own, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37, etc. ; — Pass., is o^v dirrjy/J€vas 
brought to a point, tapering off, Hdt. 7. 64, cf. 2. 28, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 
I. 2. to lead azvay, draw off troops, Trjs aTpaTirjs to itoXXlv Hdt. 

I. 164, cf. 115, Thuc. I. 28, al. : so, dir. icai/uovs irpijs Tacpov Eur. Tro. 
1 184 ; Btiaplav ds At/Xov Plat. Phaedo 58 B ; diray; tuv 'iirirov Ar. Nub. 
32. b. elliptically, to retire, withdraw, march away, Hdt. 5. 1 20, 
Xen. Hell. I. I, 34. al. ; cf. diraye, II. to bring back, bring home, 

II. 18. 326; dir-qyayiv oiKaSe Od. 16. 370, cf. Soph. Ph. 941, Xen. An. 
I. 3, 14; dir. oirlacii Hdt. 9. 117. III. to return what one owes, 
render, pay, (like dirohi^oijxi, dirotptpw), tuv cpvpov Ar. Vesp. 7o7< cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 12, Thuc. 5. 53, cf. diraywyrj III. IV. to arrest arid 
carry off, dirdyeTe aiiTuv irap' e/xe Hdt. 2. I14, cf. 6. 81 ; Siiv /cdirdyeiv 
krp'itTO Eur. Bacch. 439: — Pass., diraxOivTas irap' kwiiTov Hdt. 6. 


lig. 2. esp. as Att. law-term, to' bring before a magistrate and 

accuse (v. avayaiyr] III), Antipho 139. 27 ; daefielas for impiety, Dem. 
601. 26 ; an. ws Oiajj-oOiras Id. 630. 16 ; a-w. tols evSeKa Id. 736. 2, cf. 
Antipho 137. 35. 3. hence, as the result of such process, to carry 

off to prison. Plat. Gorg. 4S6 A, Dem. 647. 2; dsro h^aixwr-qpiov Andoc. 
31. 24, Dem. 940. 4; absol., iis forjS aTra-)(dfivai Plat. Meno 80 B; 
a.Tra-)(d€is Lys. 1 72. 34. V. to lead away from the subject, esp. by 

sophistry, diro tov ovtos kiri TovvavTiov Plat. Phaedr. 262 B ; arr. riva. 
aiTo T^5 vTTo9iaia)S Dem. 416. 24; a-rr. to vpyiQ'>iJ.evov ttjs yvwfj.rjs to 
divert . . , Thuc. 2. 59 ; utto Savcuv uw. T-qv yvdu^riv lb. 65. 2. to tithe 
away, separate, a-rr oTpeais . . to. Bo^a^ovra d-rr. Plat. Phil. 39 B, cf. Phaedo 
97 B. VI. simply to carry, kv dpiarepa tv^ov Id. Legg. 795 A. 

a.TTayu>yi\, fj, a leading away, tov OTpaTevixaros Xen. An. 7- 6, 5 : a 
dragging away, rape, yvvaiKwv Luc. Phal. I. 3. TL. payment, 

KareaTpk^aTO h (popov dir. subjected them to payment of tribute, Hdt. 
I. 6, 27., 2. 182 ; cf. d-nayw III, dnajLveai. III. as Att. law- 

term, 1. a summary process by which a person caught in the act 

(Itt" avTotpwpai) might be arrested by any citizen and brought before the 
Magistrates (commonly before the Eleven, v. ev5(Ka, oi), Antipho 130. 
20, Andoc. 12. 9, Lys. 137. 43, sq., Dem. 735. fin.; aTrayajyrjs d^ia 
Hyperid. Euxen. 22 : in some cases such arrest was allowed on grounds 
of notorious guilt, v. avTu(pa)po% fin. 2. the written complaint which 
was handed in to the Magistrates, d-ndyw Trjv dir. to lay such accusation, 
Lys. 138. 7 >■ Trapahi-)(ta9ai dir., of the Eleven, to admit it, lb. — Cf. 
Diet, of Antiqq. IV. in the Logic of Arist., y ds to dSvvaTOv dir. 

reductio ad impossibile. An. Pr. I. 7, 4; — but also a hind of argument 
described in 2. 25. 

a,TTu,Y0)-y6s, ov, leading away, diverting, \v-nr)'i Gorgias Hel. lo. 

diraYtovios, v. sub iirayijvios. 

diraSciv, Ion. -eeiv, v. sub d<pavhavai. 

d.Tra8iK€a), to withhold wrongfully , jxiaSbv dir. nvos Lxx (Deut. 24. 14). 

aTrdSus, at, [aira], found inmost Mss. of Pind. P. I. 161, and explained 
as = TrpaTTi'Ses (cf. rj-rrap) ; but there is good authority for £\mSas, which 
Bockh adopts. 

aTraSco, fut. -qaofiai Plat. Tim. 26 D : — to sing out of tune, be out of 
tune, oKti rfj dp/xoviq. Id. Legg. 802 E, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 21; absol., 
Plat. Hipp. iVli. 374C. II. metaph. to dissent, air' dWrjXajv Id. Legg. 
662 B ; irpus Ti Plut. Lycurg. 27 ; c. gen., fOUv Luc. Anach. 6. 2. 
to wander away, diro tov ipwT-q^aTos Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C. Hence 
Adv. aTraSovTus, unbefittingly , Plotin. 3. 4, 5. 

aTTdetpoj, aor. -rjeipa, poet, form of duaipai, to depart, Eur. Fr. 775- 
62 ; — so in Med., diraeipoufvov ttoXlos II. 21. 563. 

a.-7ra6|o(j.ai, poet, for dirav^dvouaL, to grow out of, Simon. Iamb. 6. 85; 
plqpf. dirrji^-qvTo Q^Sm. 14. 198. 

aTracpoojjLai, Pass, to become air, Byz. 

d,Tra9avdTifa), to aim at immortality. Plat. Charm. 156 D, ubi v. Heind., 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8. II. trans, to deify, Diod. 2. 20 ; dw. 

TTjV ^vxrjv to represent it as immortal, Schol. Arist. 576. 38 Brandis.: — 
Pass, to become immortal, earn immortality, if/v\ai diradavi^uixtvai, 
opp. to (f)9apTd iTwfiaTa, Philo I. 427 : to becojne a God, Dio C. 45. 7. 

dTra9ava.TLcris, 17, deification, Dio C. 60. 35 : so -icrnos, o, Epiphan. 

aTrdOeia, f/, want of sensation, impassibility, of things, opp. to irdSos, 
Arist. Phys. 4. 9, II, Metaph. 8. I, 5. II. of persons, insensi- 

bility, apathy. Id. Eth. N. 2. 3, 5, de An. 3. 4, 5 ; dir. KaKwv insensibility 
to . . , Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, l ; dir. irepi ti Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 18, 
Rhet. 2. 6, 2. 2. among the Sto'ics, calmness, dispassionateness, the 

state of their true ff0(p6s, Horace's nil admirari, cf. Heyne Epict. 12. 29; 
in pi., Sext. Emp. M. 10. 224. . III. absence of suffering, St' 

dirdOeiav without suffering pain, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 6. 

'ATTdGirjvatoi, wv, ot, degenerate Athenians, Theopomp. Hist. 332 ; cen- 
sured by Poll. 3. 58. 

d-T7a9ifis, h, withoiit iraOoi or sensation, not suffering or having suf- 
fered : I. c. gen., dir. ipyoiv ala\pwv Theogn. 1177; icatcwv 
Hdt. I. 32., 2. 119, Xen. An. 7. 7, 33, etc. ; d^iKe'trjS Hdt. 3. 160; twv 
aetfffiSiv TWV TOV awfiaTos Plat. Phil. 33 E; voaav Dem. 1399. 19, etc. ; 
but also without experience of, irovoov Hdt. 6. 12 ; KaXujv p.€yakcuv Id. 
I. 207. 2. absol., Aesch. Pers. 861, Thuc. I. 26 ; npos tlvos Pind. P. 
4. 529; X'^P"' ''o'^' i'^'" be grateful for going unpunished, Hdt. 9. 79: 
— generally, unaffected, viro tlvos Arist. Probl. 3. 8, Theophr. Ign. 42 ; 
irpos TL Plut. Alcib. 13, etc. ; c. dat. modi, Luc. Nav. 44. II. 
without passion or feeling, insensible, apathetic, diff. from tyKpaTTjS, 
Arist. Top. 4. 5, 2, cf. Rhet. 2. I, 4., 2. 5, 18: — Adv., diraOSis ex^f 
Plut. Solon 20; Sup. -ecTTaTa Longin. 41. I. 2. of things, not 
liable to change, impassive, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 4, al. ; diraOds at iSeaL 
Id. Top. 6. 10, 2, cf. Metaph. I. 9, 19; 'Ava^ayopas tov vovv diraBfj 
Af-yei Id. Phys. 8. 5, 10; 6 Se vovs lacus deioTepov tl Kai diraOis koTiv 
Id. de An. i. 4, 15, cf. 3. 5, 2 : esp. in Stoic philosophy, ovffLa dawfiaTos 
KUL dir. Plut. 2. 765 A; cf. dirdOfLa 2. III. act. exciting no 
feeling, making no impression, Arist. Poet. 14, 16 ; rd di!a6Tj unexciting 
topics. Id. Fr. 125 ; rd diradfj intransitive verbs, Gramm. 

dirai, poet, for diro, like Sia/, irapal, vira'i, Hes. Sc. 409, v. 1. II. II. 664. 

d-ir-aiYei.p6o|xai,, Pass, to be changed into a poplar, Strabo 215. 

d-Trai5dYa)YT)Tos, ov, without teacher or guide, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 36 : 
uneducated, jintaught, tlvos in a thing. Id. Pol. 8. 4, 6 (v. 1. diraLddya;- 
70s). Adv. -TQjs, Cyrill. 

diraLSeucTLa, jj, want of education, opp. to iraLSela, Plat. Rep. 514 A, 
al. ; fifTa diraihevLTLas Thuc. 3. 42 ; Si' diraLSevalav Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7; 
81' dir. TLVos from want of instruction in a thing. Id. Metaph. 3. 3, 5, cf. 
3. 4, 2 ; dir. irKovTov inexperience in money. Id. Rhet. 2. 16, 4. 2. 
ignorance, stupidity, boorishness, coarseness. Plat. Gorg. 527 E, al., , 


airaiTL 


159 

II. diraioevdlq upyfjs from want of control 


Plat.. 
X>^ois 


Aeschin. 18. 36, etc. 
over passion, Thuc. 3. 84. 
diraioeuTtio, to be diraidevTOs, A. B. 501 

d-Trat8€UT0S, ov, uneducated, iraiSevaoo/xev tov dir. Eur. Cycl. 492, 
etc, ; irL9avwT(poi ot aTratSevroL twv irfTraiSev/xfvwv (V Tofs 0 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 3, cf. Eur. Hipp. 989: — c. gen. rei, uninstructed 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55. 2. ignorant, stupid, boorish, rude, Eur. CycL 

493, Plat. Gorg. 510 B, Philem., etc.; dir. fiios Alex. Incert. 17; dir. 
jxapTvpla clumsy evidence, Aeschin. 7. 12. II. Adv. -reus Plat. 

Rep. 559 D ; dir. 4'xc'!' Eur. Ion 247. 

dTraiSeriTo-TpoTTOs, ov, rude, uncivilised, prob. 1. Diod. Excerpt. 600. 
42 (for dvair-). 

dTraiBia, tj, (dVaij) childlessness, Hdt. 6. 139, Soph. O. T. I024, 
Antipho 121. 4, etc. 
dir-aiSoioco, to castrate or to circumcise. Poll. 2. 176. 
d-Trai5oTpipT)TOS, ov, not taught by a iraLSoTpL^rjs, A. B. 419. 
dTr-ai.6u,\6co, to burn to cinders or ashes, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 8. 
diTai.6«p6o|iai, Pass, to become ethereal, cited from Synes. 
d-n--ai9o|iaL, Pass, to tahe fire, Sm. I. 693. 

aTr-ai9pid5(<j, to expose to the air, to air, Hipp. 497. 15. 2. dir. 

rds vetpiXas to clear away the clouds, Ar. Av. 1 502. 3. intr. to 

clear up, grow fine, of weather, Liban. I. 343 : metaph., M. Anton. 2. 4. 

dir-ai9vro-cro(i.ai, Pass, to flare, stream, of a torch, Diod. 2. 53. The 
Act. in E. M. 233. 34, intr., of the eyes. 

airaiKTOS, ov, {irat^oS) unfit for jesting, Eccl. 

diraivto), to dispraise, Eccl. 

dTraivop,ai, v. 1. for dvaivofiaL, II. 7. 185. 

air-aivvp,ai, Dep. to take away, withdraw, Tt tlvos OA. 17. 322 : to 
pluch off, Mosch. 2. 66 : — Hom. also diroalvv/xaL, II. 13. 262, Od. i 2. 419. 

dir-aioXdio, to perplex, confound, Eur. Ion 549 ; dir. TLva Trjs dXriddas 
Babr. 95. 99. — Schol. Ar. has d-jraioXtCD. 

diraioX-r], t], {aloXos) a being defrauded, loss by fraud, Te9vTjK(v . . XPI- 
fiQTwv diraLoXy Aesch. Fr. 185. II. Fraud, personified in Ar. 

Nub. 1 150. 

d-irai.6\7][i,a, aroy, to, =foreg., Aesch. Cho. I002, Soph. Fr. 84I, Ar. 
Nub. 729- — ^Iso diraLoXija-is, coir, ij, Hesych. 

dTraipe96Ci), Ion. subj. aor. I pass., and dTrapaipT)|j,€vos, Ion. part. pf. 
pass, from dcpaLpeai. 

dir-aipco, (cf. dirafipaj) : fut. dirapw : aor. I dirrjpa Eur. : pf. dirijpKa 
Thuc. 8. 100, Aeschin. 39. 6 : Ion. impf. dira'ipeaKov Hdt. To lift 

off, and so to carry off, take away, Ta ^vXa Hdt. i. 186 : to rei7iove, tl 
TLVOS Eur. Or. 1608 ; TLvd ^TrapTrjS Id. Hel. 167 1 : in I. T. 967, perhaps, 
to get rid of: — Pass., diraipiTaL Tpdirt^a Achae. ap. Ath. 641 E. II. 
to lead or carry away a sea or land force, Tas vfjas diro 'S.aXa^lvos Hdt. 
8. 57 ; so, fieXdOpcov dir. iroSa Eur. El. 774 ; dvr. TLvd (K x^ovos Id. Hel. 
1520. 2. elHptically (sub. vavs, (jTparov, etc.), to sail away, march 
away, depart, diraip^LV diro SaXajj-ivos Hdt. 8. 60, freq. in Thuc, Xen., 
etc. : also c. gen., diratpeiv x^'^'"^^ ^° depart from the land, Eur. Cycl. 
131 ; 'S.irdpTTjs dirijpas vrj'i Kprjatav x^oya Id. Tro. 944; c. acc. cogn., 
dir. irp€cr0€Lav to set out on an embassy, Dem. 392. 14. Cf. d7rd7ai. 

d-Trais, dVaiSos, o, rj, childless, Hdt. 6. 38, Soph. Fr. 5 ; Tas aTraiSas 
ovatas, perhaps, childless estate, Id. Tr. 911 (if the verse be genuine) : — 
often c. gen., air. epaevos yovov without male heirs, Hdt. I. 109, cf. 5. 
48 ; dir. (patvos Kal d-qXtos yovov Id. 3. 66 ; rdXaLVav, t(kvwv diraiSa 
Eur. Supp. 810; dir. dpptvwv iratSwv Andoc. 15. 36, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2 ; 
dppivwv T6 Kai drjXdwv Plat. Legg. 925 C. II. Nu«tos iratSes 

diraLS(s children of Night, ^ei? children none, Aesch. Eum. 1034, cf 69. 

dTT-aCcTLos, ov, ill-omened, Lat. inauspicatus, xiaLva Opp. H. I. 372 ; 
y/xepa Luc. Pseudol. 12. Adv. -ws, Galen. 

dTr-aia-crci), Att. -olcreraj : fut. : — to spring from a height, Kprj/xvov 
dirai^as II. 21. 234. II. to dart away, uiroTav jxtv dirat^Tj Teptv 

alpLa Emped. 348 ; tov 5' 1701 kXvwv dirfj^a Soph. Tr. 190 ; diry^e 
TrkfKpi^ burst. Id. Fr. 319 ; <ppwes . . yvwfirjs dirrj^av Id. Aj. 448; dirij^as 
restored for dirq^as in Ar. Ran. 468. [dird- Hom. in arsi, cf. dicaw.'] 

d-ir-ai.crxiJVOjJi.ai, Dep. to shrink back or refuse through shame. Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C ; cf. d;ro56(\ida;. 

dTT-aio-xuvTsco, =foreg.,Heliod.8.5 (with v.l. iTraraitrx- or aTrai'aicrx-). 

dir-aiT€aj, fut. Tjaw : — to demand back, demand to have returned, esp. 
of things forcibly taken or rightfully belonging to one, Hdt. I. 2, 3, Andoc. 
12. 29 ; TO jiLoOdpLov yap av diraLTijs Diphil. ZiD7p. 2. 34 : — dir. TLvd tl 
to demand something of one, Hdt. 8. 122, Eur. Hel. 963, Ar. Av. 554; 
also, aTT. oTrAa tov irarpos Soph. Ph. 362 ; X°P"' ''""''^ F\a-t. Phaedr. 
241 A, Dem., etc.; tl irapd tlvos Arist.de An. 1.4,6; also, dir. Slktjv iic tlvos 
Aesch. Cho. 398; Xoyov dir.TLva irepi tlvos Plat. Rep. 599 B; virip tlvos 
lb. 612 D ; dir. viroax'^av Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 4 ; c. inf.. dir. TLva iroKiv tl 
Eur. Supp. 385. II. Pass., of things, to be demanded in payment, etc., 

Hdt. 5. 35. 2. of persons, to have demanded of one, diraLTelcdaL evep- 
yifflav Xen. Apol. 17 ; dir. to t(Xos C. I. 1988. 8 : to yield to a reqtiest, 
ovic diraiTovfieaSa, answering to diraLTW cricrjirTpa, Eur. Phoen. 602. 

diTaiTT||j,a, aTos, t6, a demand, M. Anton. 5. 15. 

d-iraC-n)o-is, ecus, tJ, a demanding bach, Hdt. 5. 85 ; 'EXevijs dir., name 
of a play by Soph. ; dir. iroLuaOaL to make a formal demand, before 
legal proceedings, Dem. 901. I : — a claim, right to demand a thing, tlvos 
diro TLVOS C. I. 1732 6. 25. 

diTain)TfOV, verb. Adj. one must demand or require, Arist. Eth. N. 1.7, 
20. 2. -Teoj, a, ov, to be demanded, required, lb. 2. 2, 3. 

diraiTTiTTis, ov, 6, a tax-gatherer, Greg. Nyss. 

d-irai-njTiKos, 17, dv, disposed for demanding , Eust. Opusc. 136. 49. 
diraiTifd), fut. law,=diraLTtw, to demand back, esp. of things forcibly 
taken away, xp''ll^<"'''- O'^- 2. 78, cf. Call. Fr. 1 78, Nonn. D. 42. 382. 


160 


cnralcov — cnraXXdcra-w. 


d-iraiojv, aivo!, o, y, tvithout the pnean, cheerless (as d-iTaiu)vi.(rTOS, ov, 
Eur. ap. Hesych.), d/cTtis a-naiwva^ . . ' \xtpovTos Soph. Fr. 469. 

uiraiupeofxai. Pass, to hang down from, hover about, Hes. Sc. 234; afr. 
ivOev Hal ivBtv to hang without support at either end, as a fractured 
limb only supported by the bandage at the fracture, Hipp. Fract. 756, 
of. Art. 829 ; dir. tlvos or tlvi to hang from or to . . , Arist. Plant. I. 4, 
I., I. 6, 8. II. later in Act. diraicoptco, to lei hang down, ttKo- 

kA/jlovs Alciphro 3. 55 ; to suspend, Clem. Al. 262. 

diTatu)pir)p.a, aros, to, a sort of sling, Hipp. 771 H : — dirauopucris, 
eojs, Tj, a hanging down, Kpaaitthwv Clem. Al. 238. 

diraKixd^u), to go out of bloom, fade away. Stob. 536. 48. 

dTraK[ji.if], fj, a going out of bloom, decay, Longin. 9. 30. 

diraKovdop,ai, Pass, to be sharpened off, Joseph. A. J. 6. 6. 

dirilKovTiJa) : fut.Att.rcD: — to shoot away like a javelin, shoot off,rcis d-rro- 
(pvdSas Arist. H.A. 2. 1,53: — todart forth, fxapfiapvyqv t^onn. D.40.4I4. 

diraKpip6op.ai, Pass, to be highly wrought or finished, irpui KaXXos 
Plat. Legg. 810 B; A070S dTrrjicptPojfievos Id. Tim. 29 C, Isocr. 43 A, 
cf. Plat. Fhileb. 59 D; watS^ta Isocr. Antid. § 190; rd /j-dXtar' dirrjKp. 
the most perfect creatures, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 15 ; of persons, din]icpil3u- 
/xevoi eni rivi accurately versed in a thing, Isocr. 238 D ; cf. dirrjKpi- 
Paiixevws. II. in Med. to finish off, make perfect, of sculpture, 

Anth. Plan. 1 72, 342 ; djr. rafs ypapLfxatt Luc. Imagg. 16. 

diraKTaivoj, to be unequal to violent exercise, Hesych. II. trans. 

to tire by violent exercise, as must be read in Plat. Legg. 672 C ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. v. d/cralveiv. 

diraKTfOV, verb. Adj. one must lead away, rivd riros Plut. 2. 9 F. 

diraKTos, ov, that mcy be dragged to prison, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 105 (as 
Schweigh. for diruTaicro^). 

d-TrdXaicTTOS, ov, not to be thrown in wrestling, unconquerable. Find. 
N. 4.^154: V. sq. 

d-irdXavcTTpos, ov, not trained in the palaestra, unskilled in wrestling, 
Anth. P. 12. 222 ; opp. to 01 ixerexovres tov yvj^vaaiov, C. I. 3086, cf. 
3085. 2. generally, awkward, clumsy, Cic. Brut. 68, Quintil. 

9. 4, Hesych. s. v. Kvrrpla irdKrj. II. not customary on the pa- 

laestra, contrary to its rules, Anth. P. 5. 2 14. — Jacobs ad Anth. p. loi 
would everywhere read dirdKaiaTos. 

d-TTaXaiojTOs, cv, /tot growing old or decaying, Hesych. 

aTrdXaXKC, 3 sing. aor. 2, opt. diraXdXicoi, (with no pres. in use, v. 
&\a\Ke and cf uTTaX(^ai) : — to ward off, keep off something from one, 
TIV09 II. 22. 348, cf. Od. 4. 766; vdaovs Pind. O. 8. 112 : Theocr. 
28. 20 has inf. dTiaXa\icijj.ev. 

dirdXap,vos, of, poiit. for utrdXaiiot, (cf. -naXafivaTos from vaXdfjnj, 
vwvvfxvos from vaivvnos) : — properly, without hands, i. e. helpless, good 
for naught, avf/p dir. II. 5. 597, cf. Simon. 8. II : — Adv. -vais, A. B.418: 
— Theod. Prodr. has a Sup. -earaTos, as if from dira-Xai^vr]!. II. 
in Lyr. and Eleg. Poets, like dpirjxavo?, impracticable, reckless, lawless, of 
persons, Pind. O. 2. 105 ; of acts, ipheiv tp-y' dtr. Solon 14 ; dirdXaixva fj.v9(i- 
ffSai Theogn. 481 ; di'tAe'cfiai Id. 281 ; so, dvr. ti Trdirxcii' Eur. Cycl. 598. 

d-TrdXa)ji.os, ov, {iraXd/jr]) like dirdXa/j,voi, helpless, Hes. Op. 20 ; plos 
dir., of Tantalus, Pind. O. I. 95. [air- metri grat., Hes. 1. c] 

airaXdo|iai., Pass, to go astray, wander, dir. aXXy Hes. Sc. 409. 

dirClXacTTtco, (dXaaros) to complain of grievous usage, Hesych. 

d-TraXY^co, to feel no more pain at a thing, ti Thuc. 2. 61 ; dir. rb irivBo's 
to put away sorrow, Plut. Cleom. 22 ; like d-noXocpvpojiai. II. 
generally to be apathetic, callous, drr. rafs eXirlaiv Polyb. 9. 40, 4 ; Trpus 
IX-rriSa Dio C. 48. 37: absol., Polyb. I. 35, 5, etc. 

d-irdXyncris, ecus, Tj, a ceasing to feel pain, Heliod. 6. 5. 

dirCLX«i<j>co, fut. ipco: pf. dTraXrjXi<j)a Dem. 1 243. 29: — to wipe off, ex- 
punge, esp. from a record or register, Id. 1 115. 5 ; dir. rtvd drru otpX-rj- 
fiaros to give one his quittance. Id. 1338. 8 ; dir. ti to cancel it, Aeschin. 
49. 36 ; drr. diru ruv irapaKaTaOijicwv to embezzle part of the deposits, 
Dem. 1243. 17, cf. 29. — Hence verb. Adj. diraXciTTTtov, one must ex- 
punge, M. Anton. II. 19; — and Adj. -tttikos, 77, ov, expunging, Eccl. : 
-i|;is, ecus, 7], nn expunging, Athanas. 

diraXflai, diraXelacrGai, v. sub dtraXe^ai. 

dTrak€^T]cns, i), a defence, tivus against a thing, Clem. Al. 224, Suid. 
diraXcl-QTiKos, 17, ov, helping, defending, E. M. 56. lo. 
diriXe^i-KaKOS, ov, = dX(^'iKai!Oi, Orph. H. 67. 

diraXeJo), fut. ^rjaaj, to ward off from, c. acc. rei et gen. pers., ical Se 
Ktv dXXov creO d-rraX^^-qfraint 11. 24. 371 ; so c. dat. pers., Z(vs . . [loi 
diraXtfai •ydfiov may he avert it from me, Aesch. Supp. 1053. 2. 
reversely c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, like Lat. defendere aliquem ab aliqua 
re, ovS' ois tiv' 'd/xeXXev drraXe^rjadv icaicor-qro^ Od. 17. 364. II. 
Med. to defend oneself, irpiis ravr d-iraXe^aaOai Soph. Aj. 166, cf. Fr. 
286, Nic. Th. 829. V. d-rrdXaX/ce. 

dTrdX6uop.ai, Dep. to keep alocf from, v. 1. Nic. Th. 395 (Schol.). 

airaXiiGevno, to speak th; whole truth, irpos Tiva Xen. Oec. 3, 12, in 
Med. II. to verify, confirm, Suid. 

dTraX0aCvop,ai, fut. rjaoijiai : Dep. : — to heal thoroughly, cX«e' aTraXOrj- 
aeuSov {-eaOai Aristarch.), II. 8. 419; impf. in Sm. 4. 404. 

diriXia, 7), {diraXu^) tenderness, softness, Geop. I. 8, 2. 

diraXias, ov, o, a sucking pig, Diog. L. 8. 20. 

diraXXilY^. (dTraXXdcrow) deliverance, release, relief front a thing, 
riddance cf it, iruvojv, TTTjuaTajv, ^vfj.(popds Aesch. Ag. I, 20, Pr. 754, Soph. 
Ant. 1338. etc.; so in pi., Aesch. Pr. 316, Eur. Heracl. 81 1 ; dn. irpayf^dTaiv 
Antipho 145. 30; oTT. TOV TToXifiov a putting an end to the war, Thuc. 
7. 2 ; Tov iroXip-ov ovic ^v Tripas oiS' dir. Dem. 275. 29; of matters of 
business, dir. av/x0oXataiv Id. 893. 13; generally, a cessation, rivoi Arist. 
H. A. 7. 2, 3. 2. absol. a divorce, Eur. Med. 236, 1375. II. 
a removal. Plat. Legg. 736 A. HI. (from Pass.) a going away. 


a means of getting away, an escape, retreat, Hdt. I. 12., 7. 207, al. ; 
TfXos T^5 dTraXXayrj^ the final departure. Id. 2. 139 ; -rj dir. kytvero dXXtj- 
Xwv separation of combatants, Thuc. I. 51. 2. tov ISiov departure 

from life, Hipp. 1234 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 13; xpvxfis diru ow/xaTo^ Plat. 
Phaedo 64 C ; hence d7raAAa777 alone, death, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, etc. 

dTraXXaKT€Ov, verb. Adj. of diraAAd(T<Ta), one must release from, rivd 
Ttvos Plut. Cor. 32. 2. one tnust remove, make away with, tl (ktto- 

5uiv Dion. H. 6. 51. II. (from Pass.) one must withdraw from, 

get rid of, tivus Lys. 104. 4, Plat. Phaedo 66 D. 

dTraXXaKTif]s, ov, 6, a liberator from, kokov Max. Tyr. 13. 5. 

diraX\aKTiaci>, = uiraAAa^eio), M. Anton. 10. 36. 

diraXXaKTiKos, rj, ov,fit for delivering from, Tivos Diosc. 3. 83: — Adv., 
diraXXaKTiicws ix.^iv,=diraXXa^tUiv, Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 8. 2. 
fit for curing disease, Arist. Probl. 31. 23. 

d-iraXXaJeiaj, Desiderat. of dTraXXdaaojxai, to wish to be delivered, to 
wish to go away from, get rid of, tlvos Thuc. I. 95., 3. 84. 

dirdXXa^iS, taii, rj, =diraXXa-yr], Hdt. 9. 13, Hipp. 48. II. 

dTraXXdcro-o), Att. -ttco : fut. Isocr. 92 E: pf. dirrjXXdxa. Xen. Mem. 
3. 13, 6: aor. dirijAAa^a Hdt. and Att. Prose: — Pass., pf. dir-tjXXa-y jxai 
Ar. Pax 1128, Isocr., Ion. dirdXXay fiai Hdt. 2. I44, 167; aor. dirrjX- 
Xdxdijv, Ion. uiraAA-, Id. 2. 152, Trag. ; in Att. dirrjXXdyijv [a] as always 
in Prose ; also in Trag. (for the most part metri grat., cf. however Soph. 
Ant. 422, El. 782), Pors. Phoen. 986: fut. drraXXax6r)<^ojiai Eur. Hipp. 
356, Ar., in Prose drraXXayrjaoixai Thuc. 4. 28, etc. : — Med., fut. (in 
pass, sense) drraXXd^ojiat Hdt. 7. 122, Eur. Hel. 437, Thuc, etc.: aor. 
drrrjXXd^avTo Eur. Heracl. 317, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 64. 

A. Act. to set free, release, deliver from a thing, 7rai5i'ov Sva/xopqi'iris 
Hdt. 6. 61 ; Tivd irvvajv, irvjxovrj';, Kaicwv, cpujiov, etc., Aesch. Pr. 773, 
471, etc. ; Tifd iK yomv Soph. El. 292 ; t« fdfiov Andoc. 8. 39 ; c. acc. 
only, to set free, release. Soph. Ant. 597, etc. ; kowos jx dir. Id. Ph. S80 : 
to release from a debt or obligation, grant a quittance to, Dem. 952. 
16. 2. to put away from, remove from, t'i Tivoi, as dir. yrjs rrpu- 
oarrrov, (ppevwv tpcoTa Eur. Med. 27, Hipp. 774; afayrjs x^V^ I. T. 
994; XP''"'"v xep"s Hec. 1222 ; dir. Tivd tlvos to take away or remove 
from one, Ar. Eccl. 1046 ; Tivd diru tivos Dio C. 43. 32. 3. c. acc. 
only, to put away, remove, ti Eur. Hec. I068, Plat., etc. ; ixv6ois tpy 
dir. icaicd to do away ill by words. Id. Fr. 284. 26 : — also to get rid of 
creditors, Andoc. 16. 16, Isae. 53. 36, Dem. 914. 4: to get rid of an 
opponent, by fair means or foul. Id. 711. 25., 712. I ; dir. Toi/s «aTj;- 
yupovs Lys. 181. 25 ; to dismiss, send away, Tivd Thuc. I. go ; to remove 
or displace from an office, lb. 1 29 : also to make away with, destroy, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 2 ; kavrSv Plut. Cato Mi. 70. b. to with- 
draw an accusation, Dem. 952. II., 966. 3, v. Interprr. ad 11.: — to dis- 
charge a debt, Dio C. 59. I, etc. ; so in Pass., Id. 51. 17. II. 
intr. to get off free, escape, esp. with an Adv. added, pijibtw^ Hipp. Vet. 
Med. II, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4, I, 5 ; o otuXos ovtojs dir. came off, ended, 
Hdt. 5. 63, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1288, Eur. Med. 786; ov/: dis rjOtXe drrrjX- 
Xa^ev Hdt. I. 16; icaKuis dir. Plat. Rep. 491 D; icaTayiXdoTcus dir. 
Aeschin. 33. 17 ; so with a part, or adj., x°-''-P<^^ Hdt. 3. 69; dBwos 
drr. Ar. PI. 271, Plat. Soph. 254 D, etc.: — c. gen. to depart from, p'iov 
Eur. Hel. 302, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 C; so, irus drrrjXXaxev he t^j oSov ; 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6 ; dptoT drraXXoTTfts liri tovtov tov icv^ov in respect 
of . . , Diphil. Svvajp. i : v. infr. II. 2. 

B. Pass, and Med., to be set free or released from a thing, get rid 
of \t, diraXXaxd^VTas SovXoavvrjs Hdt. I. 1 70; Tvpavvwv Id. 5. 78; twv 
irapeovTwv icaicuiv Id. 2. 120; rrrjfiovfjs Aesch. Pr. 471 ; fo/iov Soph. El. 
783 ; rrpayiJ.dTwv tc ical piaxSiv Ar. Pax 293 ; CTpaTtds Ar. Ach. 251 ; 
KXiwvoi Thuc. 4. 28 ; Kaicujv TrjaSt x^ovos from the evils issuing from 
this land. Soph. O. C. 786, etc. 2. to get off, escape, mostly with 
some Adj. or Adv. added (as in Act. Il), dyi^jvos drr. uaXws Eur. Heracl. 
346 ; d^Tjixtos dir. Ar. PI. 271 ; and often in Plat. 3. absol. to be 
acqidtted, Dem. 605. 17. 4. of a point under discussion, to be dis- 
missed as settled, tovto drrrjXXaKrai . . /xfj to (piXov cplXov tivai Plat. 
Lysis 2 20 B, cf. Phileb. 67 A. IX. to remove, depart from, en x<^Pl^< 
(K yrj; Hdt. I. 61., 2. 139, etc.; jiavTiKwv ptvxS'V Aesch. Eum. 180; 
also, yijs drraXXaaaeaOai rroda Eur. Med. 729 (cf. jiaivuv rruha, Palvoj A. 
II. 4) ; drr. rrapd tlvos Aeschin. 8. 20 : — to depart, go away, h Trjv 
ewvTov Hdt. I. 82, al. ; eiri Trjs euvrov Id. 9. II, cf. 5. 64 ; irpos xdpai' 
Plat. Legg. 938 A ; irrl Turrov Polyb. 5. 15, 6 ; absol." Hdt. 2. 93, al. : — 
hence in various relations, as, 2. drraXXdacrioOai tov fiiov to depart 
from life, Eur. Hel. 102, cf. Hipp. 356 ; yS/ou drraXXayfjv drr. Plat. Rep. 
496 E ; also often without toO ^lov, to depart, die, Eur. Heracl. looo, 
Thuc. 2. 42, Plat. Phaedo 81 C, etc. : of things, to cease, Arist. M. Mor. 
2. 6, 20. 8. dir. Ae'xouj, to be divorced, Eur. Andr. 592 ; dir. yvvrj 
Tt drri) tov dvdpos Hat o dvijp diro yvvaLKos Plat. Legg. 868 D. 4. 
drr. Toil diSaa/raXov, to leave school. Id. Gorg. 514 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 24. 5. dir. e/c rraiZwv, like Lat. e pi/eris exccdere, to become 
a man, Aeschin. 6. 16. 6. to be removed from, dirriXXayfj.tvot 
evi]9tr]s many removes from folly, Hdt. I. 60; ^Vjiipopujv Thuc. I. 122; 
alaxi>vr]S Id. 3. 63 : c. inf., Kpivat iKavuis ovic drrr/XXaicTO was not far 
from judging adequately, Thuc. i. 138. b. rroXXuv drrrjXXaypttvos 
TLVu! far inferior to him. Hdt. 2. 144. 7. to depart from, leave 
off from, TWV fxaKpSiv Xoyaiv Soph. El. 1335 ; anojjiixaTwv Ar. PI. 316 ; 
dir. Xij/j/xaTcuv to give up the pursuit cf . . , Dem. 37. 24; oi/c dir- 
TjXXaicTaL ypa<pLicrjs is not averse from . . , Luc. Salt. 35. b. 
absol. to have done, give over, cease. Soph. Ant. 422, Plat. Apol. 39 
D; ds drrijXXaynai when I gave up, Dem. 578. 14. O. c. part., 
like dvvaov rrpd^as, etc., ei'irdi' drraXXdyrjBi speak and be done with 
it. Plat. Gorg. 491 C, cf. Theaet. 183 C ; diraAAdx^iJTi rrvpdicras Eur. 
Cycl. 600 ; but also in part., like dvvaas, with a Verb, ovkovv diraX- 


airaXXoTpiog — airavQew. 


Aox^ets airti ; make haste and begone. Soph. Ant. 244. 8. io 

depart from enmity, i.e. to be reconciled, so that it comes to be used much 
like SiaWaaaofiai or KaTaWdaao/xai, Trpos dWr/Xovs Plat. Legg. 915 C; 
absol., lb. 768 C, Dem. 578. 14. 9. to recover from an ailment, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14. 

aTT-aXXoTpios, a, ov, given over to strangers, TroKiTetai Diod. II. 76. 

diraXXoTpioto, fut. waoi : pf. air-qWoTpiuKa Aeschin. 29. 20 : — to 
estrange, alienate, Hipp. Art. 824; air. ri airo rivos to estrange from, 
Aeschin. 1. c. ; Tiva rivo; Joseph. A. J. 4. I, I : — Pass, to be alienated. 
Plat. Tim. 65 A; tivos from one, Polyb. I. 79, 6; npos riva towards 
one, Isocr. Epist. 423 E, Diod. 18. 48 ; aTnjXXorpiMnivqv irpds (pvTciav 
Xwpav ill-snited for . . , Id. 3. 73. 2. of property, to alienate (cf. 

sq.), Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7, C. I. 3058 B. 

diraX\oTpico(ris, 17, alienation, Xeycu anaWoTplwcTLV Soaiv Kat irpaaiv 
Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7, cf. C. I. 3281. 

diraXodco, poet, -oido) : fut. rjaoi : — to thresh out, cTtos dirr]Xor]ixtvos 
Dem. 1040. 22. 2. metaph. to bruise, crush, II. 4. 522 (v. sub 

OLxpi) ; generally, to destroy, Nonn. D. 9. 320. 

d-7rS\6-Pios, ov, living delicately, Byz. 

diru.X6-9pi.|, rpXxos, 6, 7), soft-haired, Eur. Bacch. 1 185. 

dTrdXoL<|)T|, Tj, (aTraAfi^O)) a;i effacing, expunging. Gloss. 

aTraXo-Kovpis, ('5os, 17, = aTraXi) Kovpis, or Kap'is, Epich. 50 Ahr. 

diTa\6-Trais, 5os, 6, a delicate child, Hesych. 

diraXo-TrdpTios, ov, with soft cheeks, Eust. 69I. 52. 

diTaXo-TrX6Kci|Jios, ov, with soft curls, Philox. 2. 14. 

d-iruXo-TTvoos, ov, breathing softly, Byz. 

diraXo-Trrepu^, vyos, with soft wings, Byz. 

diraXos, 7], uv, Aeol. dir-, soft to the touch, tender : in Hom. mostly of 
the human body, airaX-qv virij Seiprjv II. 3. 371 ; irapeiawv airaXawv 
18. 123; airaXoTo Si' avx^vo? ^X0ev (xkoikti 17. 49, Od. 22. 16; dir. 
irdSes II. 19. 92 ; aw. 8e cr<^' Tjrop dTrrjvpa, i. e. the life of young animals, 
II. 115 (so, d7raA.ds Xafiovcra having taken them _yo;;n^, Arist. H. A. 10. 
6, 3) ; so, 'leaav aiiSrjv l£ diraXSiv aTOixaruv Hes. Sc. 279 : of a person, 
delicate, evjjiopipOTepa . . raj a-naXui Vvpivvai^ Sappho 78 ; rare in Trag., 
and only in lyrics, Aesch. Supp. 70 (cf. dixaXus) ; fipe(pos dir. Eur. I. A. 
1286; liXetpapov reyyovcr' dir. El. 1339; but more freq. in Com., 
aicfvft/ipiov Cratin. Xfi'p. 2 ; Kpia At. Lys. 1 063 ; SAktvXoi Alex. Arj/x. 
3 ; OfpnoXovcrlats airaXol Com. Anon. 241 ; so in Prose, dir. ^vxv Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 A; of fresh fruit, Hdt. 2. 92, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 18; of 
tender meat, Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; of a gentle fire, Philem. 'SrpaT. I. 8, 
Diod. 3. 25. II. metaph. soft, gentle, dwaXov yeXaaat, like 

rjSv yfXaaai, to laugh gently, Od. 14. 465 ; drr. Slatra, soft, delicate. 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; tS> avrai . . XPT^'^M^^"- TeKixrjpla; irtpt 'ipcura, ore 
diraXos Id. Symp. 195 E: — even, an. e'iairXov^ Xt/j-evos, opp. to rpaxvs, 
Cratin. Incert. 12. 6: — Adv., diraXcijs oTrrav to roast moderately, Sotad. 
'EjkX. I. 16, cf. Wess. Diod. I. p. 192. 2. in bad sense, soft, weak, 

tls dir. Kal XevKos Cratin. XIvt. 3 ; XfuKos, e^vprj/xivos . . , an. At. Thesm. 
192. (The Root is perhaps the same as that of d0p6s, v. sub djipos. 
Doderl. connects it with ottus {sap). [a-rraXo^ ; for KaXd/jiaj . . v<p' 
'dvaXai, in Theocr. 28. 4, is corrupt.] 

diruXo-crapKos, with soft or tender flesh, Hipp. 426. 53., 588. 51. 

diTaX6-(TTop.os, ov, delicate to the mouth, Hesych. 

dTraX-6o-TpaKos, ov, soft-shelled, crustaceous, Greg. Nyss. 

QTraXo-cruYKpiTOS, ov, delicately composed, Oribas. Mai. p. 9. 12. 

diraX6TT]S, T]Tos, Tj, {diraXos) softness, tenderness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, 
Plat. Symp. 195 D, Xen. Mem. 2.1,22; St' diraXoT-qTa Arist.Pol. 7. 1 7, 2. 

dTrdXo-Tpe4>Tis, h, well-fed, plump, aiaXos II. 21. 363; air. XeifiZves 
rich pastures, Anth. P. append. 50. II. 

QiraXo-<()6pos, ov, wearing soft raiment, E. M. 

diraX6-4)puv, ov, soft-hearted, Anth. P. 7. 403, Clem. AI. 108. 

diraXo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, xp"^'' > with heterocl. gen. airaXo- 
Xpoos, dat. -xpoh acc. ~XP°°- '■ — soft-shinned, h. Hom. Ven. I4, Hes. Op. 
517, Theogn. 134I Bgk., Eur. Hel. 373 (lyr.) : — also diraXoxpios, XP'^" 
TO?, 6, Tf, A. B. 18. 

diraX6-i|/vxos, ov, of gentle mind, Byz. 

diraXvvTTis, ov, o, a worher of hides, currier, Zonar. 

diraXvvto, fut. vvm, {diraXiii) to soften, tov 'lttttov to arojx.a, rds Tpf'xar 
Xen. Eq. 5, 5 : to make plump, opp. to icrxva'ivcu, Hipp. Art. 816. 2. 
to make tender OT delicate, tovs iruSas vTTo^rj/j.a<jt Xen. Lac. 2. I, cf. Eq. 
4, 5 : — Pass, to be softened, metaph., Lxx (4 Regg. 22. 19, Ps. 54. 21). 

dTraXtjcrKO(j,ai, =d7raAetJo/ia( : UTraXv^aadai v. 1. for dwaXi^acSat, 'Nic. 
Th. 829. 

dTraXuo-p-os, d, a making plump, Hipp. Art. 817. 

dir-aX<j)tTLju}, fut. aoj, to mix wine with barley-meal or groats, in the 
Persian fashion, Ath. 432 D ; kir' dKcp'iTOv irlvetv in Epinic. ib. ; v. Mein. 
Com. Gr. 4. 505. 

dirdXoxTis, €ajs, 17, a softening, Athanas. 

dirap.aX8wu), to bring to 7iaught, Anth. P. 9. 24, Greg. Naz. 

dirajjiavpocij, to remove darkness, oaawv . . dTr-qfiavpwaas oij.'ixXTjv Orph. 
H. 6. 6. II. to make obscure, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 21. 

dirapaM, fut. rjcroi, to cut off, o-tt' ovara vqXi'i xo-Xkoi pivds t d/j.rja'avTes 
Od. 21. 301, cf. Hes. Th. 181 ; dvdfirjaov [tov woSa] Soph. Ph. 749: 
so in Med., Theophr. Lap. 2 1 ; dwu araxw d/xrjaaaSai Sm. 1 3. 242 : — 
Pass., Nonn. D. 4. 413. [arra- in Ep. ; but in Soph. aTra-.] 

diTap,QXicrK(o, to make abortive, utt. Kap-rrovs to produce abortive fruit, 
Plut. Arat. 32. II. intr. to miscarry, aor. dn-qp-liXwiTf, Id. Pomp. 53. 

dTrap.pXtivco, fut. vvSj, to blunt or dull the edge of, rd ^Itprj Dio C. 40. 
24: but mostly, 2. metaph., eXir'iSa Pind. P. i. 160; of a person, 

TiO-qyixivov To'i jx ova dirafiBXvvii^ Xuyw Aesch. Theb. 715 ; (pdos oaawv 
Opp. H. 4. 525 : — more freq. in Pass, to he blunted, lose its edge or force. 


161 

Ep. Hom. 12, Plat. Rep. 442 D; iVxi'? d-nrjfiliXvvTai Poeta ap. Ath.592 A ; 
yrjpdffKOVTi (Tvyyrjpda icovai al (ppeves icai cs rd irpriy/j-ara navra dirajx- 
liXvvovTai Hdt. 3. 1 34; diraiJLliXvvQriatTaL yvwjurjv Aesch. Pr. 866. 
dTrafjippoTtiv, v. sub dtpa/xapTdvaj. 

d-7ra|j.6ij3ofiai, fut. ipopLai: aor. dTTrjixfl<p6T]v Xen. An. 2. 5, 15 : piqpf. 
dird/xenTTo Anth. P. 14. 3: Dep.: — to reply, answer, very freq. in Hom., 
but always with a second more definite Verb, as diraixetlJoixevos Trpocretpt] 
or d-naniiPeTO <pwvrjcrtv re ; so, Sjht dir. Xen. 1. c. ; rivd Theocr. 8. 8. 

dTrap.cipco, to deprive one of share in a thing, rivd ti Ap. Rh. 3. 186 : — 
Pass, to be bereft, tiv(i% of a thing, v. 1. for d-irofi-, Hes. Th. 801, Op. 576; 
and V. 1. for diroalvvTai, Od. 17. 322. 

d-rrap-fXyoJ, to suck out milk from the breast. Medic. 

dTrd|xcX«o(iai., Pass, to be neglected utterly, dTrTj/j.eXijiJ.(Vos Hdt. 3. 129, 
132, Soph. Ph. 652. 

diTap.€p7op,av, Med., only used in pres. and impf., to take or carry off 
forofieself, Nic. Th. 861, Al. 306. 

dirdp-cpSo), = uTra/if I'po), Sm. 4. 422, etc. 

diTap,p,«vos, Ion. part. pf. pass, of dtpa-nrcx). ■ 

dTTap,-n-i(rxco, to undress, lay bare, Philo 2. 74, etc. 

dirajxTrXuKctv, inf. of aor. d-n-qjxirXaKOV (with no pres. in use), =d<^a- 
fxapretv, to fail utterly. Soph. Tr. 1 139. (Others would read diranX-; 
cf. Elmsl. Med. 115.) 

dirap-tivco, fut. vvui, to keep off, ward off, with collat. notion of defence, 
r'l Tivi something for (i.e. from) another, AItwXoIolv dTTrj/j.vv€v Kaic&v 
rifiap II. 9. 597; rjlJuv diru Xoiyuv djxvvtiv I. 67; later, r'l tivos Luc. 
Cyn. 13 (cf. dpiiv dvo oikov dp-vvai Od. 2. 59) ; also c. acc. only, d7r. rd 
Kaicd Hdt. 7. 120; dir. tov ^dpHapov to repulse him, 9. go; rds ^vias 
At. Vesp. 597 ; tovs i^aid^v Plat. Rep. 415 E. II. Med. to keep 

off from oneself, to drive back, repel, dvBp' diraiJiVvaaBai Od. 16. 72 ; so, 
dir. rds vc'ar Hdt. 5. 86 ; rrjv irev'njv Kal TTjV Seairoavvr^v Id. 7. 102 ; also, 
dir. Tavra rd Orjpla dird ocpOaX/xuiv Id. 3. 110. 2. absol. to defend or 
protect oneself, 6 5' ovic dira/xyveTO xcp<nV Od. 1 1. 579 ; iruXis 77 dnaixwai- 
v^aOa by which we Trny protect ourselves, II. 15. 738; so, Arist. de Long. 
Vitae 5, II. 

dirap.c[)id5io, to take off a garment, to doff it, Plut. 2. 406 D : Med., 
ditancpidaaaOai rd TTepia-nra Philo l. 288 ; dTTa/x<pid^ov wiv$iKrjv a/xop- 
<piav C. I. 8795 : — metaph., yv/xvrj Kal drrrjixipiaff/j-ivrj dX-qOtia Philo I. 
263 ; dirafxfpidaat yvjxvrjv rrjV ipvxv'" Themist. 249 D : — hence Subst. 
dira(x4)iaCTp.6s, d, Cornut. N. D. 30 ; — and -aais or -€o-ls, rj, Dionys. 
Ar., Cyrill. 

d'TTa[>.^itvvv\ii, to strip of garments, artpv dTTrj/xcpiecr/xivai having 
them stript bare, Xenarch. 11X01/7.1.5. 2. to strip off, ro'ixovs Plut. 
2. 516 F. 

dira(i(})ifa),fut. Att.-ico, = dnajx(l>td^w,to strip from one,Ti tivos Menand. 
Miff. 9 ; — also dirajicJiio-Kco, Philo 2. 319. 

drravayiyvaa-Kix), to read amiss, Apollon. de Constr. 126: dTravd"yv(o- 
o-pa, TO, a fault in reading, faulty reading, Ib. I46, etc. 

dirava^Kd^to, fut. affai, io force away, ri dtro rivos Hipp. Art. 780; opp. 
to TTpoaavayHa^w, Ib. 792 : — freq. as f. 1. for inav~. 

diravaiSe-uopai, Dep., =dvaiffxvvrta), mentioned byThom. M. as an Att. 
word; but only found in late writers, as Nicet. Ann. 142 D. 

dtravaivop.ai, Dep. to disown, reject, 01 5' ov yiyvwOKOvr^i dwrjVTjvavro 
II. 7- 185 ; dirav-qvaaOai Oeov evvrjv Od. 10. 297 ; fv6v? 5' diravdvaTo 
vvfiipav Pind. N. 5. 60 ; part. dTravrjvdixevos, Aesch. Eum. 972 : the pres. 
in Hipp. 665. 26, Plut. 2. 132 C. 

diravai<Tip,6o>, to use quite up, like dvavaX'iffKOj, Hipp. (?) 

diravaio-X'UVTeuj, to have the effrontery to do or say, dir. rovro, ojj . . , 
Plat. Apol. 31 C. II. to deny shamelessly, Dem. 850. 17. 

diravdXCcTKCD, fut. -avaXwaai, cf. Alciphro 3. 47 : pf. diravdXcuica Thuc. 
7. II : aor. pass. 6j6riv Id. 7. 30: plqpf. dTravrjXwjXTjV Diod. 12. 40: — to 
use quite up, tdterly consume, 11. c: — the form d-rravaXoo) occurs in Tim. 
Locr. lol D in part. pres. pass. 

diravdXojcris \ya\, ecus, Tj, a using quite up, consuming, Diod. I. 41. 

diravd(7Ta(7is, ecus, 17, migratio?i, departure, Joseph. B.J. i. 15, 3. 

dTrava<7TdTT)S, ov, 0, an emigrant, TrarpiSaiv dv. Eumath. 273. 

d.-navaariiVti>, = dTTav'iffraiJ.ai, Nicet. Ann. II4B. 

d-iravatTTdpooj, =dva(7TO/^oa;, for which it is v. 1., Dion. H. 3. 40. 

diravaTtX^o), poet, d-iravr-, to make to rise, raise up from, Opp. C. 2. 
97' 563 • — for Aesch. Ag. 26, v. kiravariXXco. 

diravaxcopecj), strengthd. for dvax^p^w, Andr. Cret. p. 222, 228; c. 
gen., Theoph. Simoc. Epist. 79 ; and dTravaxdipi]0'is, ecuy, ij, Diod. 25. 2 ; 
— unless in all cases kirav- should be restored. 

d-iravSoKEVTOS, ov, without an inn io rest at, iSor Democr. ap. Stob. 
154. 38.^ 

diravSpifofiai, Dep. io stand manfully, irpos ri Callistr. Stat. 895. 

diravSp6o|jia'., Pass, io become manly, come to maturity, Eur. Ion 53, 
Luc. Amor. 26 ; dTTrjvSpwSrjaav al jifjrpai viro maturae factae sunt, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 6. 

dTTdv6p,6op.at, Pass, to be blown down, Hesych., where aTrTjve/xwBr] shonld 
be restored (with Schneider) for -rjSi]. 

dirdvEvGc, and before consonants -Gev, strengthd. for dvevSe, Adv. afar 
off, far away, dir. KiiovW. I. 2,^; (/jeSYOf e'lrcir' dir. 9. 478, etc. II. 
as Prep, with gen. far from, away from, aloof from, raiv dXXaiv dir. 6ewv 
II. 14. 189, cf. 20. 41 ; dir. Oeuiv without their knowledge, I. 549 ; so, 
dir. TOKrjoiv Od. 9. 36. 2. out from, issuing from, rov dir. aiXas 

yiver' II. 19. 374. 

diravGcci), fut. Tjffoj, to leave off blooming, ^ade, wither, Hipp. 234. 44: — 
mostly metaph., Ar. Eccl. II21 ; dvav6ft . . Kal dnrjvOrjKiri Kal awjxari 
Kal ^vxrj even with a faded body and soul. Plat. Symp. 196A; so in 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 2, old age is compared to straw, ajxcpai yap d-nrjvBij- 

M 


1 62 aTrai'Orjcrig — 

Kura ; freq. also m Luc. II. of wine, to In^e il^ ftweetnesa, i. c. 

to ripen, Alex. A;;//. 6. 

dTrdv6T|<ris, f tur, 77, a fading, withering ; /car' uirdvOijcriv at the lime 
■when the blost^om fades, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

diTav9tJcj, fut. ('(Tai, to plucli off flowers, Lat. decerpere: metaph., ftaraiav 
yXaiiraav dwav9iaai to cull the flowers of idle talk, i. e. talk as boldly as 
they please, Aesch. Ag. 1662 ; ""Aprji <pi\ei . . rd kwma iravr' u.vav6i((iv 
(as Coiiiiigton for iravTa TavOpuj-nwv) to cut off M the best, Id. Fr. 98 : — 
Med. to gather honey from flowers, Luc. Fisc. 6 : metaph. to cull the best of 
a thing, I'lut. 2. 30 C, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, Philostr. 565 : of. KaiTi^onai. 

dTr<iv9i,cr(ia, t<5, a flower plucked or culled. Bust. 782. 2 1 ; tu reprrudv rrjs 
n-opc/iupds uTT,, rhetorical description of the emperor Constant. Porphyrog., 
Geop. Prooem. II ; — aTravOiafjios, o, a plucliitig of flowers, Schol. II. ; — 
in Galen. 2. 808, either a hardly visible line or a capillary vein. 

dTravOpuKtJo), to broil on the coals, roast, (iovv a-nrfvOpaici^' oKov Ar. 
Ran. 506, cf. Av. 1546, Philo I. 665: — dirav9pAKiflr|Jia, ti^, a broil, 
Hesych. s. v. xvavfjiaru.. 

diravGpaKCs, (Sos, r], a small fish for broiling, also inavdpaim (q. v.), 
Ath. 129 B. II. a calie baked on coals, v. 1. Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 

no B, Hesych. ; v. Sturz. Dial. Maced. p. 69. 

d-irttvGpaKoco, to hum to a cinder, a.TrrjvOpdicajaii' Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4: — 
Pass., Id. D. Marin. II. I, Percgr. I, etc. 

diTav8p(»)irfO[j.ai,, Dep. to shun like a misanthrope, rejected by Poll. 2. 5, 
but used by Hipp. Epist. 1275 in the form avavOpoo-niovrai, altered by 
Stephan. into tvovrai ; but the common form is acknowledged by Tzetz. 
Hist. 7. 880, 885 (ubi -ovurai). 

diravOpcuTrta, 17, dislike of men, Luc. Tim. 44. II. inhumanity, 

cruelty, Hipp. Coac. 194: dTravGpioireia ap. Poll. 8. 14; but -Ca, 2.5., 
3. 64., 4. 14. 

dTrav9pcoTrC5o|jtaL, Pass, to become a man, as opp. to a beast, Hermes in 
Stob. P:cI. I. 1096. 

d7r-dv9pwiros, ov, far from man, and so, I. desert, desolate, 

Twh' diravOpwnqj irdya), of Caucasus, Aesch. Pr. 20 ; dir. )) 777 Luc. Prom. 
II. II. of men, and their deeds, inhuman, savage. Soph. Fr. 842 ; 

aTrdvOpanra oiairenpa'yiJ.fi'Oi Dion. H. 6. 81 : — unsocial, misanthropic, 
Tpunos Plat. Ep. 309 B ; XP"" wipleasing, Plut. 2. 54 E, 

Cato Mi. _5 : — Adv. -irws, Luc. Tim. 35. 

diravio-TT)|xi,, fut. -arrjaoi, to make rise up and depart, send away, 
rfjv orpaTirjv Hdt. 3. 1 56., 6. 133, Thuc. 2. 70. II. Pass., with 

aor. 2 and pf. act., and lut. med., to arise and go away, depart again, 
Hdt. 9. 87 ; dwd rijs iruKios lb. 86 ; 6« noKiiui Thuc. I. 61 ; IloTtSaias 
from .. , lb. 139: esp. to leave one's country, emigrate, lb, 2. — A late 
form -itTTduj occurs in Eust. Opusc. 147. 11, 

d-irdvovpyos, ov, guileless, Plut. 2. 966 A : — Adv. -70)?, Sext. Emp. M. 
2. 77. — Also --yetJTOs, ov, E. M. 163. 6 : — Adv. -tojs, Schol. Dem. 

dn-avrdTracri, Adv. altogether, Solon 34. 

diraVTiixTj, Adv. {anas) everywhere, Eur. Fr. 217 : — airavTaxoGev, /com 
all sides, Diod. 20. 57 ; c. geti., 777s Luc, D. Mort. 9, 2 : — diravTaxoGt, 
— diravTaxov, Luc, Prom, 12, Themist, 310 B: — diravTaxot, to every 
quarter, Isae. 76, 9: — diravTaxocre, =d7rar'Taxo', Plut, Cam. 41: — 
aTravTaxoO, everywhere, Eur. I. T. 517, Alex. MiAk. I, Menand., al. ; dir. 
Dio C. 69. 13, 

diravrdu : impf, dirrjvTwv Thuc, 4, 127, Dor, 3 sing. d7rdi'T77 Bion 4. 7 : 
fut. d-navT-qou) Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 4, Polyb. 4, 26, 5, and later; but 
better ■qijoixat, Thuc, 4, 77., 7, 2 and 80, Xen,, Lys., etc. : aor. dv-fivrrjaa 
Eur. Phoen. 1392, Thuc. 2. 20 : pf. dirrivTrjica Ar. Lys, 420, Deni. : — the 
pres. med., used in act. sense by Polyb, 8. 8, 5, and Polyaen., is censured 
by Luc. Lexiph. 25 ; so also pf. d-rrrjVTrjuai, Polyb. 2. 37, 6, Dion. H. 6. 
88, etc. : v. Lob. Phryn. 288. Cf. avvavTacu, vtravTaai. I. mostly 

of persons, to move from a place to meet a person, and generally to meet, 
encounter, rivi Hdt. 8. 9, Eur. Supp. 772, Thuc. 7. I, etc. ; dWr/koii 
evavTias dw. Plat. Legg. 893 E ; dir. rafs o/jioiats (jwatai to encounter, 
fall in with them, Dem. [395. 5: — absoL, 6 dd d-navTwv anyone that 
meets you, any chance person, like u Ittiwv, 6 rvx^jv. Plat. Rep. 563 C ; 
o( dvavTuivTes Dem. 958. 16, Alex. 'EmicX. i, 0fo</). 1. b. often 

with a Prep., dir. Ttvi (h tuvov to come or go to a place to meet him, 
meet him at a place, Hdt. 2. 75., 6. 84 ; «jri tovov Thuc. 4. 70, 89, etc. ; 
dir. Tivi MapaOwvdSe Andoc. 14. 32 : — also without a dat. pers., to present 
oneself at a place, (is Kv^iicov Xen. Hell. I. 3, 13, etc.; dir. (vddSe Ar. 
Lys. 13 ; Sevpo irdktv dir. Plat. Thcaet. 210 D, etc. (v. infr. 3). 2. 
often in hostile sense, to meet in battle, dir. 5opi (the dat. pers. being 
omitted) Eur. Phoen. 1392 ; dir. 'A9r]vaiots Is Tapavra Thuc. 6. 34, cf, 
2. 20., 3. 95, etc. ; also, dir. irpds Tiva Isocr. 58 B, 69 A : generally to 
resist, oppose in anyway, vofioBlrri dir. Xtyaiv . . Plat. Legg. 684 D ; Sid 
K6ycov vovOfTiicuiv dir. lb. 740 E ; dir. rpaxicos irpoj rt Isocr. 8 D, Dem. 
522. 23 ; dir. Tofs dprjuevois to rejoin, reply, Isocr. 227 C. b. absol. 
to present oneself in arms, attend the muster, Eur. Bacch. 782 ; oirAois 
dir. Id. H. F. 542. 3, often as a law term, to meet in open court, 

Tqi icaKfoaixtvo) Plat, Legg, 936 E, cf. Dem. 995. 17, etc. : —often with- 
out the dat. pers., dir. irpbs rrjv S'licrjv present oneself at the trial. Plat. 
Legg. 936 E ; irpos ■^v [Si/fi/f ] ovic dvrjVTa did not appear to defend his 
cause, Dem. 543. 18, cf. 540. 23 ; dir. irpbs tovs OtanoQtTas, hiair-qras, 
etc., to come before them. Id. 591. 27., loil. l^, cf. dnavTriTtov ; and 
absol. to appear in court. Id. 1013. 6, cf. 898. 6,, 1041. 6, al. : — but, b. 
dir. (TTi T^jv Siairav to agree to the terms of arbitration. Id., 544. 20 ; 
dir. tiri ToTs dWoTpiois dyiiiai to be present at other people's suits, meddle 
in them. Id. 580. 20, cf. 133. 15. 4. dir. eis . . to enter into a 

thing, attempt it, eis rov dyuiva Plat. Legg. 830 A ; dir. fis rrjv Ti/xrjcrtv 
to come to the question of rating, Aeschin. 82. 21 ; dir. eis rds )(peias 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, I ; so, dir. npds rd? fiaOrjaeis Plat. Theaet. 144 B ■ 


OLTrapa/BaTog. 

rrpos Tuv \<jyov, irpbs rfjv d-rropiav, etc., Arist. Soph. Elench. 16, 4, etc. ; 
dir. TTpds rrjv Tpoip-qv go to seek it. Id. de An. 2. 9, 8 ; to have recourse 
to . . , Dem. 563. 23., 760. 24, etc. ; i-rrl ravras rds oiKias dir. ol rpayw- 
doiroio't Arist. Poiit. 14, 20. II. of things, to come upon one, meet 

or happen to one, dir. SaKpvd piOL Eur. Ion 940, cf. Bion 4. 7 ; roh irpos 
v/xds (win roaavT-qv icmpuTr^ra . . nap' iifiwv diravrdv Dem. 411, 26; 
uir, fxoi icpavyri irapd twv hiicaariuv Aeschin, 23. 31 ; jx-q t'is aoi evavrios 
K6yos dir. Plat. Phacdo loi A; so in Dion. H. 4. 33, and later 
writers. 2. absol. to happen, occur, turn out, Ar. Lys. 420, Ep. 

Plat. 358 E, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15, Top. 8. 7, l, al. ; Tovraiv diravrijjVTOiv 
Hdt, 8. 142 Schaef. : — so also in Pass., Polyb. 2. 7, 4. 
aTraVTT), i7, = dird!'T?7(ri9, Lxx. 

d-iravTn, Adv. (diras) everywhere, kvicXoi diravTT) all round about, Od. 
8. 278 ; icfjpv^ Sc ipepwv dv o/xiKov dv. Sefff (sc, rhv KXTjpov) II, 7. 183, 
cf, 186; dir. vXavtufJ-fvos Plat, Legg. 752 A. 

a7rdvTif)p.a, aros, to, {diravTaco) a meeting, Eur. Or. 5I4. 

dTrdvTrjais, ews, ^, =foreg., Polyb. 5. 26, 8, etc.; dir. Xa/xfidvav to 
find an occasion. Id, 12. 8, 3. II. a meeting in argument, a reply, 

TTp6s ri Arist. Soph. Elench, 17, 12, Metaph, 3. 5, 3 ; dir. -iroteiaeat to 
reply, Polyb. 5. 63, 7 ; irpotjipiXris icar dir. in conversation. Id. 10. 5, 6; 
cf. Plut. 2. 803 F. 

aTravTi)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must present oneself, appear, dir. jxci tis t^v 
GTodv Plat. Theaet. 2loD. 
diravTiKpij, Adv., strengthd. for dvTiicpv, right opposite, riv6s Dem. 99. 

1, Luc. Amor. 5; o dir. X6(pos Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 4. 2. plainly, 
openly, Hipp. Art. 807. 

diravTCov, Adv., strengthd. for dvTtov, like dirtj/ai/Tt'oj/, right opposite, 
es rfjv dir. dicT-qv Hdt. 7- 34> cf. Scylax in Miill, Geogr, I, 90, 

aTravrXfO), to draw off from, dir. )(6ovos vfipiapia OvrjTSiv Eur. Or. 
1641 : to draw off, irovovs Tivl Aesch. Pr. 84 ; dir. to vypov Arist, Probl. 

2. 41 ; opp. to emxioj (q. v.). II. c. acc. only, to lighten, lessen, 
0dpos 'pvxrjs Eur. Ale, 354 ; rd crdipiara hia'nais dir. Plat. Rep. 407 D : 
— in Pass,, Plut. Alex, 57, Philo I. 266. — Hence verb. Adj. dTravT\T)T€Ov, 
one must draw off, as water, Geop. 6. 18. 

diTdvT\T)o-i.s, foij, 17, a drawing off of water, Arist. Probl. 2. 33, I. 

uirAvTO|ji.ai,, = dirai'Tdcu, Eur. Rhes. 901, in tmesi. 

dTrdvTOTe, Adv., always, Apollon, de Constr, 152, al., A. B. 595. 

aTravuo), lut. vaui [C] : to finish entirely, vf/es dirrjvvaav oi'«aSf (sc. uS6v), 
the ships performed the voyage home, Od. 7. 326 : — Pass., Sm. 5. I. 

aTrdvtoGev, /rom above, from the top, rov n'lxovs LxX (2 Regg. 1 1. 24). 

dtraj, Adv. (for dird/ris, as iroAAd/as, i^dicis, etc.) ; — once, once only, once 
for all, like Lat. semel (Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2. 8, 24), first in Od., ot€ r 
dXXoi aira^ Ov-qaicova 12. 22 ; d-rra^ . . dird Bviibv bXeaaai lb. 350; cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 600 ; ovx dira^ ix6vov more than once, Aesch. Pr. 209 ; 
d'iraf . . , Kovx) Sis Soph. O. C. 1208 ; ttoXXukis icai ovx' d-rra^ Hdt. 7. 
46 ; TtoXXdias re icovx dira^ Soph. O. T. 1275 ; ovx dira^ dAAd iroAAd/ris 
Antipho III. 45, Plat. Legg. 711 A ; ov Sis, dXX' d-rra^ piovov Arist. Pol. 
4. 15, I ; dna^ en yet this once, Aesch. Ag. 1322 ; dir. hvoiv -rroSoiv, i. e. 
two square feet (i x 2), opp. to Snore Si's (2 x 2), four. Plat. Meno 82 
C. 2. c. gen., dir. rov fviavrov, air. 'irtos kKaarov Hdt, 2, 59., 4. 

105 ; also, dir. kv rw eviavrS) Id. 2. 132. II. without any 

notion of number, after c^irtp, ■qv, eirei, dis, orav, like Lat. ut semel, if 
once, when once, etirep iairtiirco y dira^ if once you have made a treaty, 
Ar, Ach. 307, cf. 923; T)v dva^ dXw Id. Vesp. 898, cf. Av. 342 ; av 
dira^ ris dnoOavrj Amphis Tvv. I ; eirdSrjirep y dna^ ifioi atavruv 
irapaSedojicas lb. 1 129; cirei dira^ (rapdxdrjcrav Thuc. 7. 44; cur 
diraf Tjp^aro Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; eird diraf avrois <piXos iyivero Id. 
An. I. 9, 10, cf. 3. 2, 25, Isocr. 283 D; iis diraf hyicXrjfxaTa irapdxOr] 
Dem. 277. 23: so with part., cirt ydv dira^ vfa&v . . ai/j.a Aesch. Ag. 
1019; dira^ BavivTos oijris ear dvda'raais Id.Eum. 648; dira^ iXOovrts 
Plat. Parm. 165 E. — Cf. dadira^. (For the Root, v. sub a dOpoiariKuv 
and dpia ; hence d-ira^, d-iras, d-irXoos ; cf. Skt. sakri (semel) ; Lat. 
semel, simplex, singuli.) 

dira^-diTas, daa, dv, all together, the whole, TrepirpfX"'^ '''h^ JW 
dira^airaaav Herraipp. 'k6. yov. I ; fjfikpa dir. Strattis Mvpfi. I ; diraf- 
dirav Xenarch. Tlopip. i. 16: — mostly in pi. all at once, all together, 
Ar. PI. Ill, 206, al. 

dTra|-aTr\cos, Adv., strengthd. for dirXws, in general, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
428, Luc. Peregr. 3. 

d-rrajia, 17, (d^io?) in the language of the Stoics, moral worthlessness, 
opp. to d^'ia, Arr. Epict. i. 2, 10, Sext, Emp, M. II, 62. 

dirdjios, ov,=^dvd^ios, unworthy of, rivbs Plat. Legg. 645 C. IT. 
ovK dir. \iari\, c. inf., Ep. Plat. 324 B. Adv. -ims. Iambi. Myst. 5.6. 

dira|i6a), to disclaim as unworthy, disown, Lat. dedignari, ri or riva 
Thuc. I. 5, Polyb. I. 67, 13, etc.: — also, dir. /J17 c. inf., Paus. lo. I4, 
6. 2. dir. ri rivos to deem a thing unworthy of one, Arist. Mund. 

I, I, Luc. Dom. 2: — so in Med., ^? Xtaxf)^ dirrj^iujaaro deemed them 
unworthy of . . , banished them from . . , Aesch. Eum. 367 : — Pass., to be 
deemed unworthy of, Xuyov Clem. Al. 84. 

dTTaJCcocris, ews, 77, rejection, contempt, Polyb. Fr. 42, Dion, H. 1.9. 

dirdopos, ov. Dor. for dirrjopos. 

d-naTTai, = dTTirairai, Ar. Vesp. 309. 

dirdinf), 7), a plant like dandelion, Theophr, H. P. 7. 7, I (ubi v, Wim- 
mer), 7. 8, 3 and 11, 3, ex Cod, Urb. pro vulg. dirdri; vel dtpdurj. 
dirairiraTrat, = dirirairar. Soph. Ph, 846. 

d-ira-iTiros, ov, with no grandfather : metaph., (pdos ovk diravirov 
'IRaiov irvpos light not unfathered by th' Idaean flame, Aesch. Ag. 3II. 
dirdiTTcu, Ion. for dipdirrai. 

dirapdpdTOS, ov, not to be transgressed or altered, Plut. 2. 410 F, 745 
D. II. act. not passing over to another, e. g. of an office ; hence, 


\ 


a.Trapd/SXacTTO'! 


tiot parsing awny, imchangeah/e, Ep, Hebr. 7. 24. 2. !:ot transgressing, 
Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 2. Adv. -tojs. Ait. Epict. 2. 15, I. 

d-irapapXao-Tos, ov, not putting forth suckers, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 5. 

d-irapdpX'qTOS, ov, incomparable, Origen. 

dirapdpoXos, ov, without deposit made, Kpiffiv a-nap^oKov (sic) laser. 
Core, in C. I. 1845. II5 ; v. irapdffoKos III. II. Adv. -Aojs, with- 

out danger, Sehol. II. 13. 14I. 

d-irapaYYtXrcos, Adv. without the signal of battle, Polyb. 16. 3, i. 

d-irapdYpa-iTTOS, ov, not to he excepted against, Nieet. Ann. 158 B. 
Adv. -reus, Eecl. 

d-irapdYpa(()OS, ov, illimitable, infinite, noaoTrjs Polyb. 16. 12, 10. 
d-iTapdYw70S, ov, not to be turned aside, Hierocl. Prov. 1 58. Adv. 
-7(us, Id. 

d-iTapa8ei"y|jidTi<rTOs, ov, vnexampled, Ptolem. Adv. -tcds, Tzetz. 

d-irapdSeKTOS, ov, not acceptable, Eccl., and Gramm. II. act. 

not receiving or adtnitting, c. gen., nadrj/xaraiv Memno p. 4. ed. Or. ; 
p.fTal3o\rjs, Orig. c. Cels. p. 151. Adv. -reus, Byz. 

d-irapd6eTOS, ov, not supported by parallel passages, or not consisting 
of extracts, Diog. L. 7. 181 : hence in Gramm., anapaOfTa words or 
phrases without quoted authority. Bast. Greg. p. 348. 2. incom- 

parable, Eccl. 

d-7rapd0pau<TTOs, ov, unshahen, not to he shaken, Athanas., etc. 
dirapaipi]p,€vos. Ion. part. pf. pass, of dcpaipeco. 

d-iTapaCTr)TOS, ov, I. of persons, not to be moved by prayer, implac- 

able, inexorable, inflexible, daliJ.wv Lys. I98. 5 ; Beol Plat. Legg. 907 B ; 
Ai'«7? Dem. 772- 25 ; SiKaaT-qs Lycurg. 148. 4; dir. eivai irfpi ti Plut. Pyrrh. 
16: — Adv. -TO)?, implacably, inexorably. Thuc. 3. 84; drr. extiv irpos 
Tiva Polyb. 22. 14, 15 : - to dnapa'iTqTov tivos irpos Tiva Plut. Popl. 

3. II. of punishments, etc., not to be averted by prayers, inevitable, 
unmerciful, np-aiplai Dinarch. 93. 8 ; KoXdaifs Tim. Locr. 104 D ; opyi), 
KaTr]yopta Polyb. i. 82, 9., 12. 12, 4: — hence just =dvriKeiTTos, Polyb. 

4. 24, 6 ; dfiapTia, unpardonable. Id. 33. 8, 5. 2. not to be refused 
or evaded, iKeT^v/xa Plut. 2. 950 F. 

d-irapaKdXvTTTOS, ov, uncovered, undisguised, yvfj-vfj Kal dir. Karriyopia 
Heliod. 10. 29. Adv. -ras, undisgidsedly. Plat. Rep. 538 C, Euthyd. 
294 D ; Comp. -orepov Dio C. 67. 3. 

d-iTapdKXif)TOS, ov, utisummoned, volunteering, Thuc. 2.98; Kal napa- 
KaXovfifvos Kal dTi. Plut. 2. 403 B, cf. C. I. 2271. 28. II. not to 

be consoled, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 185, Cyrill. 

d-irapaKoXoij9T|TOS, ov, not to be reached or attained, Tzetz.. Lyc. II. 
not to be followed, over hasty, rash, Basil. : — Adv. -t<uj, rashly, M. Anton. 
2. 16 ; so, diTapaKoXoi;0T)aia, fj, rashness, Basil. 

d-irapdXenrTos, ov, without omission, continual, complete, Alex. Trail. 
241, Eus. H. E. I. I. Adv. -Tcos, Eccl. 

d-TTapdXeKTOS, ov,=dTTapdTi\ros, Pherecr. Incert. 70, v. Poll. 2. 35. 

d-TrapaXT|KTajs, Adv. unceasitigly, C. I. 2271. 7- 

d-TrapiXriTrTOS, ov, impregnable, Byz. 

d-TrapdXXaKTOS, ov, unchanged, unchangeable, Dion. H. 2. 71, Diod. 

1. 91, Plut. T. Gracch. 3 : — c. dat. exactly like, Origen. Adv. -reus, Ath. 
26 A, etc. Hence the Verb dTrapaXXaKreo), Byz. 

dirapaXXa|ta, 17, unchangeabletiess, Plut. 2. 1077 C, Sext.Emp. M. 7. 108. 

d-trapaXoyioTOS, ov, ftot to be deceived. Iambi. V. Pyth. 115: — Adv. 
-TOJS, Eccl. II. act. not deceiving, Cyrill. 98 D, Hesych. 

d-irapdXo70s, ov, not without reason or method. Iambi. V. Pyth. 182. 

d-irapaXiJpavTos [5], ov, uninjured, veKpos Nicet. de Sign. 855. 22. 

d-iTapap,i"yT]s, es, unmixed, Schol. Od. 2. 341. 

d-Trapap,iXXTjTOS, ov, unrivalled, Joseph. A. J. 8. 7> 3- 

dTrapdp.i.XXos, ov, (a/iiAAa) =foreg., Eust. Opusc. 208. 33, etc. 

d-irapa|jLij9ir)T0S [y], ov, not to be persuaded or entreated, inexorable. 
Plat. Epin. 980 D, Plut. 2. 629 A; also inconsolable, ddvjxla Id. Crass. 
22 : so, KaKov Heliod. I. 14. 2. incorrigible, in Adv. -tws. Plat. 

Legg. 731 D. II. of conditions, devoid of comfort or relief, 

comfortless, Plut. 2. 332 D, 787 B. 

d-Trapdp.c9os, o!', =foreg., inexorable, Keap Aesch. Pr. 185: restive, 
oHixa ■nwKiKov Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 620. [In Aesch. a-n-, metri grat.] 

d-irap-avoiKTOS, ov, not opened, Eccl. 

d-irapdireio-TOS, ov, not to he seduced, Dion. H. 8. 61. 

d-Trapa-rroSio-TOS, ov, without embarrassment or interference, clear, 5id- 
voia Hices. ap. Ath. 6S9 C ; op^ri Heliod. 3. 13. Adv. -tcos. An. Epict. 

2. 13, 21, Sext. Emp. M. I. 178. 

d-Trapa-rroiT)TOS, ov, not counterfeit, gemdne, Cyrill. Adv. -rays. Id. 
dTrapdppoiTOS, ov, not leaning to one side, even. An. Ox. 3. 208. 
d-TrapacrdXevTOS, ov, unshaken, Jo. Chrys., etc. Adv. -ras, Epiphan. 
d-Trapa(rT|(ji.avTOS, ov, undistinguished, Lxx (2 Mace. 15. 36), Basil. 
d-TrapacrT)p.€icuTOS, 01/, = foreg., Diosc. prooem. 

d--irapdcn!]p.os, ov, not counterfeit, Cyrill. c. Jul. p. 25. 2.=a.7ra- 
paar^fxavTos, Gramm. 

dTTapao-KevacrCa, 17, want of preparation, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

d-TrapacTKeviao-TOS, ov, = sq., dub. in Xen. An. I. I, 6., I. 5, 9 (Comp.), 
etc. ; but found in N. T. and late writers. Adv. -rws, Arist. Rhet. Al. 9,11. 

d-irapdo-Ketios, ov, without preparation, unprepared, Antipho 1 31. 28 
(Sup.), Thuc. 2. 87 ; duapdaKivov Tiva KalSeiv Xen. Cyr. 7- ^5 > 
Xrjipdfjvai Dem. 1017. 17 ! "i'- Tpos ti Polyb. I. 49, 4: also of things, 
diroffraais Thuc. 3. I3. Adv., aTrapaffKevas e'^tiv, Si.aKeicr9ai Polyb. i. 
45, 7., 14. 10, 7. 

d-Trapaairdo-Tus, Adv. so as not to be drawn aside, firmly, Byz. 

dir-apdo-o-oj, Att. -ttoj : fut. ^ai : — to strike off, dvriKpv 5' dirdpa^f 
[r-fjv atxfJ-'riv'l II. 16. 1 16; dirripa^fv 5J x^^i^C^ - ■ ''"P'J ^4- 497- 
rod 'iirnov tovs wuSas Hdt.5.112 ; /cpara Plov Soph. Tr. 1015. 2. to 
knock or sweep off, Lat. decutere, tovs kirtHaTas diro t^s vt^os Hdt.8.90; 


— airaptcTia^. 163 

Tovs diro rod iroXffiiov KaTao'rpwiJ.oTos oTrAiTar an. Thuc, 7. 63 : — Pass,, 
aor. pzri. drrapaxdds Dion. H. 8. 85. 2. =diraAoda), v. sub dxpi- 

d-T7apao-XT)p.dTLo-TOs, ov, not to be changed in form, dn. rai dpafviKw 
ovo/xa that does not take the form of the neuter, Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 282, 

d-irapaTTipTjTOS, ov, without observation, Origen. 2. inadvertent, 

Basil. Adv. -rcjs, Polyb. 3. 52, 7., 14. i, 12. 

d-TTapdriXxos, ov, with hairs not pulled out. At. Lys. 279, Luc. Salt. 5. 

d-irapaTpcirTos, not turned, of clothes, A. B. 29. II. of per- 

sons, inflexible, unchanged, Plut. 2. 745 D: rigidly just. Poll. 8. 10. 
Adv. -Tojs, M. Anton, i. 16. 

d-irapdrpcoTos, ov, uninjured. Phot. Bibl. 157. 19. 

d-Trapd(J)0apTOS, ov, not spoiled, incorrupt, Eccl. Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

d-Trapd<j)0opos, ov, incorruptible, Cyrill. 334 B. 

d.-'Ka^a^v\aKTO%,ov, not tohe guarded agcdnst,Gxa.mm. II. (from 

Med.) careless, heedless, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 657. Adv. -reus, Eus. H.E.4. 7-. 

d-irapaxdpaKTOS, ov, not counterfeit, Democr. ap. Gal. 14. 135. Adv. 
-TCOS, Orig. 

d-irapdxijTOs, ov, withoiit anything poured in, unmixed, olvos Democr. 
ap. Galen. 10. 832 ; vhwp Heliod. 5. 16 : generally, pure, Plut. 2. 968 C. 

d-irapaxiipTlTOS, ov, not giving ground, staunch, Polyb. I. 61, 3 : — 
Adv., -TOJS SiaKeicrOai ntpl tivos Id. 5. 106, 5. II. unyielding, 

Dion. H. 10. 19, Plut. 2. lo A. 

dirdpPoXos, v. dwapdpoXos. 

dirap-yta, 77, prob. a kind of .luccory, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3. 

a-TrapY|j.a, arcs, T6, = dvapx'r} (q. v.), and like it mostly (if not always) 
in pL, Ar, Pax 1056, Lyc, 106 ; dirdpy/xaTa Siv at wpai rpepovcriv C. I. 
(add.) 2465/. II. in Aesch. Fr. 381, =yuao'xaA.iV/iaTa. 

dTrapYCpiJo), to turn into money, Themist. 292 D. 

dTrapYvpicr|ji6s, o, a selling for ready money. Gloss. 

dtrap-yiipoco, = d7rap7Wp(fa;, Artemid. I. 50. 

d-Trap€-yKXtTOS, ov. inflexible, rigid, Galen. II. unimpaired, 

vyieia Iambi. V. Pyth, 13, 

d-TrapeYX*^pi1'''os, ov, not to be attacked, Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, I : — un- 
blamable, perfect, Tim. Locr. 95 A, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 161. Adv. -tojs, 
incontestably, Diod. 4. 78. 

d-Trapc'YX'^TOS, ov,=diTapdxvTos, Ath. 27 A. 

d-irapep-TToSicrTos, ov, —dirapaTruSiaTos (for which it is a common v. 1.), 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 147. Adv. -to;?, Gramm. 

d-TTaptp.(j>dTOS, ov, {irap^iJ.tpaivoj) not deter}nining or defining a thing, 
c. gen., Gramm., v. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 83. II. t/ dnap- 

(/^(paros (sc. €7«Aicris), modus infinitivus, Dion. H. de Comp. 5, ApoUon. 
de Constr. 226, etc. ; so, to -tov, Sext. Emp. P. I. 204 : — Adv. -tws, in 
the infinitive mood, Apollon. de Constr. 78 : cf. nap^/jicpaais. 

d-irapcv9ij(XT)TOs [v], ov, not considering carelessly, M. Anton. 10. 8. 
Adv. -TCOS, Id. 6. 53. 

d-Trapev6xXt]TOs, ov, not liable to be disturbed, C. I. (add.) 2 1 14 bb, 
Plut. 2. 118 B. 

d-Trape|68E-UTOS, ov, where there is no losing one's way, oSos Basil. 

dir-dpecTKOj, fut. -apiaco, to be disagreeable to, tlv'i Thuc. I. 38, Plut. 
2. 6 B. 2. c. acc. pers. to displease. Plat. Theaet. 202 D, Julian. 

365 D. II. Med., ov . . yap ti veixeaorjTijv I3aai\rja clvSp' dva- 

peaaaffOai one must not take it ill that a king should shew displeasure, 
= Svcrap(aTeiv, II. 19. 183 (where the Schol. and Eust. explain it should 
give satisfaction, be reconciled, =dpeaaff9ai ; but the other sense suits 
the context better, v. Heyn. ad 1., and is the only one used by later 
writers) ; dtrapecrKeaOa'i Tivi to be displeased with, Hdn. 5. 2, II, cf. 5. 
6, 8., 6. I, 24, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 7, ^^nd v. d-rrdpeaTOS. 

aTrdpco-TOS, ov, unpleasing, Epict. Fr. 97, Stob. Eel. 2. 216. 

d-Trapij76pt]Tos, ov, inconsolable, Plut. Demosth. 22, Joseph. A. J. 7- 
6, I. II. not to be controlled, Menand. Incert. 196, Plut. Mar. 

2, Anton. 6: — Adv. -tcos, inflexibly, Philo 2. 196. 

d-TrapT|Yopos, ov, nnconsoling, Opfjvos Epigr. Gr. 344. 2. 

d-Trap96V€-jTOS, ov, unmaidenly, unfitting a maiden, Eur. Phoen. 1740, 
in neut. pi. as Adv. ; cf. Id. I. A. 993, Ithyphall. ap. Ath. 622 E (Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 879). II. (a copul.) maidenly. Soph. Fr. 287. 

d-Trdp9evos, ov, no more a maid, Theocr. 2. 41; vv/xcpijv avvficpov irap- 
6evov t' drrdpOevov 'virgin wife and widow'd maid,' Eur. Hec. 612. 

diTap9p6o[jiai, Pass, to be jointed, diro tivos (like SidpOpcocns opp. to 
(Tvvdp0poj(Tis), Hipp. Art. 797 : — d-rrdpOpucris, 77, in Galen. 

d-n-upi9p.€a), to count over, take an inventory of , Xen. Oec.9, 10: to reckon 
up. Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 35 ; /xvOovs dtr. to recouiit, Arist. Po(;t. 13, 7. II. 
to reckon or pay back, repay, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 42, Dion. H. 4. 10, etc. 

dirapi9p.if]cris, €cos, f/, a counting over, recounting, ovoixdrcov Thuc. 5. 
20: of money payment, Greg. Naz. — Also Adj. -titukos, 17, oV, Walz 
Rhett. 7. 1027. Verb. Adj. -titcov, Byz. 

dirapivT) [r], 77, a kind of hed-straw, prob. Galium aparine, cleavers, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 8. 4, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 3. 94; called cpcXavSpcovos. 
(piXeTalpios, because its burrs cling to the dress, Id. 3. 104., 4. 8, etc. 

dirapiVTis, 6S, of the dwaptvrj, x'^^^^ N'c Th. 953. 

dirapKeo), fut. eaoj, to suffice, be sufficient, Aesch. Pers. 474, Soph. O. C. 
1769, Eur. Fr. 884 ; tivl Dion. H. II. I ; trpus ti Sext. Emp. P. I. 185 ; 
— ovK dw'qpKiK it was not enough, Ar. Fr. 395. II. to he con- 

tented, acquiesce, wcrr' dirapKfiv Aesch. Ag. 379: so iaPass., Lyc. I302. 

dirapKOWTios, Adv. (dirapKico) suffciently. Poll. 9. 154, — perh. f. 1. forlTT-. 

aTrapKTfOv, verb. Adj. of dvdpxo/J-ai, one must offer as first-fruits, etc.. 
Themist. 142 A, Philo i. 533. 

dirapKrCas, ov, u, {dpKTos) a north wind, Lat. Septenirio, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 6, al., Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 10. The form dirapKuas (without t). 
mentioned by Eust. 1156. 17., 1535. 16, but censured by Phryn. in A. B. 
19, occurs in the Tabula Ventorum in C. I. 6180 ; cf. dpweios pro apKTdos. 

M 2 


164 airapKTLOi — 

dTrdpKTtos, a, ov, northerly, vvoal Lyc. 27. 

diTapv«0(Aai., fut. rjaofiai Plat. : aor. d-n-qpyqaaiiriv Call. Cer. 75, 107, Ap. 
Rh., N. T., but in Att. always -rjpvi'ierji/. Soph. Tr. 480, Eur. Hipp. 1 266, 
Thuc, etc. : Dep. To deny utterly, deny, Hdt. 6. 69 ; ic\(ipavTe! 
&Trapv(Ta8ar, Antipho 1 18. 20 ; /J-rj . . dTrapvrjeds jivri Plat. Soph. 217 C ; 
UTrapvrjefjvai ri to refuse, reject it, Thuc. 6. 56, etc. : dir. fii) c. inf., rbv . . 
atrapvTjOivTa /xr] xpavai P^ur.l.c; ovic a-napvuvfiai ru /j-r) (sc.Spdffat), Soph. 
Ant. 445,, Aj. 96 ; ov/c dTrapvrjaeaOai jj-ij ov . . , Plat. Gorg. 461 C ; also 
viit\m\.n' n-q,aii.xap^<fao9o.i Id.Phaedr. 256 A. 2. in Log.,opp.to /fOTjj- 
fop^lv, to deny, Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 9, al. II. the fut. dirapvijerjafTai 

in pass, sense, !7 skatl be denied or refused. Soph. Ph. 5 2 7, cf. Ev. Luc. 12.9. 

dTrapvT)o-L-06ia, rj, denial of God, d-irapvr)o-i-9eos, ov, God-denying,Ecc\. 

dTrdpvrjcns, eojt, r/, utter denied, renunciation, Philo 2. 438. 

dirapVT)TT|S, o\], o, one who denies utterly. Gloss. 

dTrapVT)TiK6s, i], dv, denying utterly, Eust. 29. 44. Adv. -kwi, Basil. 

OTrapvos, ov, (apvioptai) denying utterly, dnapvii iart firj voaUtv Hdt. 
3. 99, cf Antipho 112. 27, 32 : also c. gen., dirapvos ovSevos KaBwraro 
the denied nothing. Soph. Ant. 435. II. pass, denied, a . . ovhtv 

&napvov TiKlBd. who takes no denial, Aesch. Supp. 1040. 

dTrdpvvi|xai, Dep. to take away from one, Hesych. 

d-7rap65evTOS, ov, inaccessible, /cpr)jj.vol Diod. 17. 67. 

d-TTapo^uvTOS, ov, wil/iout paroxysms, Alex. Trail. 10. 23. 

d-irapoirXicTTos, ov, unarmed, Byz. 

d-TTap6p|J.T]TOS, ov, not excitable, Theag. ap. Stob. 12. 32. 

dirapouo-ido-TcdS {irapovnla). Adv. without bodily presence, Olympiod. 

dirapooj, and dirapoTpiaM, to plough np, Suid. 

dirappevooj, = uvrai'Spoa), Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 3, in Pass. 

d-7rappT)a'iao"TOS, ov, deprived of freedom of speech, iroMTt'ia Polyb. 
23. I 2, 2, cf. Luc. Cal. 9. II. not speaMng freely, Cic. Att. 9. 2 : — 
Adv., airapprja'ianTUjs ev\a0Ha6ai Philo I. 477. 

airapo-us, ecus, j), {aTra'ipoi) a setting out, departure, Dion. H. 3. 58, 
Lxx (Num. 33. 2), Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 3. 

dirapTdu), fut. ijad), to hang up from, to suspend, Arist. Mechan. 12, I ; 
dTT. hipriv to strangle, Eur. Andr. 412 : — Pass, to hang loose, Xen. Eq. 
10, 9, Arist. Audib. 35 ; drrd tii/os Id. G. A. 2. 4, 38; e« tivos Luc. 
Pise. 48; rivos Babr. 17. 2. 2. metaph. to make dependent upon, 

atr. eKmSa^ If kavTov Luc. Tim. 36. II. detach, separate, 

opp. to avvapraw, tov -ypaipTjs Dem. 244. 27, cf. Arist. Rhet. 

3. 35, 2 : — Pass., iuTTe Tr)v x'^P"'^ ttoKv tj}? Tri\(MS aTrrjpT^aOai Id. Pol. 
6. 4, 14; o TT\(vfjL(iiv . . TToAu d-nr)prrijj.tvo% rfis icapS'ias Id. H. A. 2. 17, 
22 ; o'l TTopoi . . OLTrrjpTrjVTat. dWrj\ajv, opp. to uvixmirrovai, lb. I. 16, 7 : 
— but that from which one is separated is often omitted, and the Pass, 
used absolutely, dnrjpr-qixkvoi ical rats irapaaiavah icai rail yvdj/xai^ 
disunited, Dcni. 43. 23 ; owex^''^ 'f^' °" uirapTqixivoi not detached, Arist. 
H. A. 3. 1, 5, cf. 2. 15, 14, al. ; of time, roh icaipois ov jxaicpdv dirrjp- 
rrjaOai Polyb. 1.2. 17, I, cf. Plut. T. Gracch. 3 ; ktav dnrjpT. far different, 
Philo I. 300. III. seemingly intr. in Act. to remove oneself, go 

away, « dKKoTpiav aTraprdv Thuc. 6. 21, unless rds ico/xiSas be supplied 
from the foreg. clause: to be away, distant, diro tii'os Dio C. 51. 4. 

dirdpT-Qiia, otos, r6, that which is hung on, as an ornament, Greg. Nyss. 

d-rrapTTjS, e's, read by Littri; (p. 1 74) in Hipp. Art. 803, and interpreted 
in its place; al. dvapTtjros, perhaps, slung as in a bandage. 

dirdpT-qo-LS, r/, a hanging from, an appendage, twv TrTfpvytaiv Arist. 
G. A. I. 14, 2. 2. suspension, Clem. Al. 248. II. detach- 

ment, separation, Philo I. 209. 

dir-apTi [i]. Adv. completely, and, of numbers, exactly, just, -fj/xtpai 
&TT. iVvevrjicovTa Hdt. 5. 53, cf. 2. 158; dn. TavTr]i rrji rex^l^ Teleclid. 
Incert. 8 ; dv. apjj.6(€iv npu^ ti Hipp. Art. 834. II. just the 

contrary, ti . . diroTivetv rwS d^iois ; — d-TrapTi Srj nov ■npoaXa&iiv irapd 
Tov5' kyui ptdKXov, i. e. pay, on the contrary, I expect to receive . . , 
Pherecr. Kpair. 7, cf. Koptavv. 6, A. B. 418 ; so, d-rraprl ttoihv ri . .iv ai 
to do the precise contrary, Hipp. Acut. 390, v. Littri. III. of 

Time, from now, from this time, henceforth, Ar. PI. 388, Plat. Com. 
2o(j(). 10, Ev. Matth. 23. 39, etc. 2. just now, even now, Ev. Jo. 

13. 19, etc. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 21. — In signf. ill, some write it aTrdpTf, 
and Lachm. in N. T. gives dn dprt. 

dirapTia, J7, = u7roCT«f U77, household utensils, movables, chattels, Hippon. 
(70) et Theophr. ap. Poll. 10. 19. II. a public auction. Poll, i.e.; 

cf. dndpTWV. 

dTrapri^ovTcos, Adv. perfectly, Diog. L. 7. 60. 

aTrapTiJo), fut. icroj, to make even, airovSrj . . ovic d-rTapTt^ei TrSSa does 
not allow his feet to move evenly, regularly, Aesch. Theb. 374 (but 
Herm. ov icarapyi^ii). II. to get ready, complete, Arist. G. A. 

5. I, 33, Polyb., etc. ; dir. ware (T<paipo(ihfi flvai to make it perfectly 
spherical, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 26: — Pass, to be brought to perfection, 
Arist. Fr. 237 ; to be completed, be exactly made up, Hipp. 507. 7; drrap- 
Tiferai eis Irrrd icftpaXds, of the golden candlestick, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 
7 ; dnrjpTianivoi complete, perfect, Dion. H. de Dem. 50. 2. intr. 

to be even or exact, Tfji ijicTaiJ.rjvov dirapTi^ovarji Hipp. I03I C; dir. 6 
TuTTOS /cat Tii auifxa Jit exactly, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 16; dir. irpos ti, Lat. 
quadrare ad . . , to square with, suit exactly. Id. Pol. 5. 10, 37 ; dnap- 
rt(ovaa iupa the fitting season. Id. H. A. 5. 8, 7 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 447. 

dTTapTiXoYia, Ion. -i-r), fj, an even number or sum, Hdt. 7. 29, ubi v. 
Valck., Lys. ap. Harp., cf. Poll. 2. 120. 

dirdpTLOV Trpoypdtjxiv, (dnapTia) Lat. auctionem bonornm proscribere, 
to put up goods to public sale, Plut. Cic. 27., 2. 205 C. 

dirdpTLO-LS, £0)5, J?, completion, perfection, <pvrov Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 
5. II. a perfect system, vevpav Hipp. Art. 784. 

d-rrapTicTfios, o, completion, Ev. Luc. 14. 28 ; icar' dirapTi(rn6v abso- 
lutely, perfectly, Dion. H. de Comp. 24, Stob. Eel. i. p. 258. 


(O. 

dirapTCios, Adv., (d'prioj) = dirapT(, for which it is v. 1. in Hipp. 834. 

diraptioj or -woj [y'j : fut. vaai : — to draw off, to t-nwrdy^ivov 
dirapvaaVTei, having skimmed off the cream, Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Diod. 5. 
37. 2. metaph. to draw off, take off the force of 3. thing, x^-^i^V 

diro ipvx^v dpvrras Ep. ap. Arist. Poet. 21, 10 ; dnapvaTeov twv aTTukujv 
Ar. Eq. 921 : also, like duavTXiw, to exhaust, come to the end of, Plut. 
2. 463 C, etc.; — also in Med., c. gen., 6 t^s ixvrjpirjs dirapvTOjj.tvo'; Plut. 
2. 610 E: — part, aor., dirapvOfh Trjv avw . . avoiav eirnroXd^ovaav 
having it skimmed off the surface, Alex. ATjpirjTp. 6. 

dTrapxaiJo), to compare to something ancient, riv'i ti Ath. 20 C. 

dTrapxai6o(ji.ai, Pass, to be or become ancient, dvTjpxaiaiiJ.(Va old- 
fashioned songs, Antiph. AiirA. I, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 24, etc. 

dirapxT), tj, mostly used in pi. d-napxai (cf. dirapyixa), 1. the 

begimiing of a sacrifice, the priynal offering (of hairs cut from the 
forehead), dirapxal Kdipirjs Eur. Or. 96, cf. Phoen. 1525; cf. dirdpx- 
ojxai. 2. the firstlings for sacrifice or oSering, first-fruits, d-rravTcov 

dirapxai Hdt. 3. 71; dirapxds dydv BeoTai Soph. Tr. 183; d-rrapx^ts 
dvtiv Eur. Fr. .520; utt. CKvKiViuxTwv Phoen. 857; tvK^ipnv d-n. twv 
wpa'iwv Thuc. 3. 58; twv ovtwv Isae. 55. 15: — so also in sing., Xctas 
dirapxv Soph. Tr. 761 ; dTrapxy twv vaTpw'twv xpVl^dTwv Hdt. I. 92, 
etc. ; dvOpujnwv dir. fij Ae\<povs diT0CTT(K\(iv Arist. Fr. 443 ; also, 
K€(paKfis diro.pxw diro tivos dvaTiOivai Hdt. 4. 88 ; inscribed on votive 
ofl'erings, dvedrjKtv . . t65' dirapx'qv Epigr. Gr. 754, cf. 753 : — it became, 
in later times, a sort of banquet, Plut. 2. 40 B, ubi v. Wytt. 3. 
metaph., d-napxaX twv ijxwv TtpoaepdtyjjLaTwv Eur. Ion 402 ; dTrapxfjv 
T^s (xotjilas dvaTiOivat Plat. Prot. 343 B, etc. ; Att. diro <pi\oa o(p'ias 
Plut. 2. 172 C. 

dTrdpxo|iai, fut. ^ofxai : Dep. : — to make a beginning, esp. in sacrifice ; 
in Hom. always c. ace, Tpi'^as dTrdpxfcrfiai to begin the sacrifice with 
the hair, i.e. by cutting off the hair from the forehead and throwing it 
into the fire, /cdirpov dirii Tp'ixas dp^dfievos II. 19. 254 ; dXA' o y dnap- 
X^l^fvos Tplxas iv -nvpl ^dXXtv Od. 14. 422, cf. 3. 446. II. 
later c. gen. to cut off part of a thing to offer it, tov uitos tov icTrjVtos 
Hdt. 4. 188 ; dir. Ko/xrji Eur. El. 91 ; twv icptwv ical a-nXdyxvwv to offer 
part o/them, Hdt. 4. 61 : hence, 2. to offer the firstlings or first- 

fruits, vdvTWV of all sacrifices. Id. 3. 24; — absol. to begin a sacrifice 
or offer the firstlings, Ar. Ach. 244, Pax 1056, etc. ; dir. tois 6(ots 
Xen. Hier. 4, 2 : — eunuchs are called dirrjpyfitvot, having had their first- 
fruits offered, Anaxandr. IIoA. I. 3. metaph. to take as the first- 
fruits, take as the choice or best. Plat. Legg. 767 C, Theocr. 17. 
109. III. generally to offer, dedicate, OTaTrjpe Svo C. I. 150 B. 
18, cf. Plut. Sull. 27, Anth., etc. IV. late, just like dpxofiai to 
begin, c. gen., nrjfxdTwv Lyc. 1409 ; c. inf., Luc. Nigr. 3 ; so, to practise, 
prelude on, opydvwv Himer. 694. — Cf. inapxafiai, KaTdpxo/J-ai. 

dirapxos, 6, v. sub (rrapxos. 

aTrapxt^, fut. ^w, to be the first, 6 dvdpxwv twv opxijOTiliv the leader 
of the dance, Dion. H. 7. 73 ; viipn 8' dirdp^ei shall lead you in the 
dance, Anth. P. 9. 189. II. in Pind. N. 4. 76, to reign far away 

from home, of Teucer ; cf. dvoiKtw II. 

d-irdpcpB-riTus, Adv. unparodied, Eust. 1 090. 12. 

aTTus, aTriiflra, airav, (d/^a, wds) strengthd. for Trds, quite all, the whole, 
and in pi. all together, freq. from Hom. downwards ; kv diraai, tU 
diravTa, entirely, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; d-naai in all things, Hdt. I. I, 
cf. 91. 2. with an Adj., dpyvptos hi ioTiv d-nas all silver, i.e. of 

massive silver, Od. 4. 616., 15. 116; aTras Sf Tpaxvs oOTiS dv viov 
Kparfi Aesch. Pr. 35 ; /xiukos ya ixdicos . . , dA.A' dvav Ka/cov Ar. Ach. 909, 
cf. Theocr. 15. 19, 148; ^ tvavTia duaaa uh6% the exactly contrary 
way, Plat. Prot. 317 B. 3. with an abstract. Subst. all possible, 

absolute, diraa' dvdyicrj, Ar. Thesm. 17 ; ovovir} Dion. H. 6. 23 ; aToma 
Polyb. 40. 6, 7 ; so, ci'j aTtav dtpiictaOai dvo'ias Pans. 7. 15, 8. 4. it 

sometimes takes the Art., Hdt. 3. 64, al., Aesch. Pr. 483, Thuc. 2. 
13. II. affer Hom. the sing, was used, like ttSs, in the sense of 

everyone, Lat. umisquisque, and neut. like -ndv, everything, unnmquodque, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; so, ov irpus tov dnavTos dvSpus not in the 
power of every man, Hdt. 7- 153; ovi: diravTOS S(t tu /cepdaiveip 
(piAuv Soph. Ant. 312 ; ef dnavTOS ev Kiyti in any cause whatever. Id. 
O. C. 807, cf. 761 ; aiya vvv dwas e^E Cratin. '05. 15 ; dnav yivoiT 
dv rjhrj nihil non . . , Ar. Thesm. 528; so also with a Subst., diravTi 
X6ya) in every matter, Cratin. Xetp. II ; to dwav, as Adv. altogether. 
Plat. Phaedr. 24I B ; KaO' dirav Tim. Locr. 96 D. (V. sub dfna, 
dira^.) [airdv Hom. ; but d-rrav Find., and Att., Draco 24, 29, 85, 
A. B. 416; yet av Ar. PL 493.] 

diracrPoXooixai, Pass, to turn to soot, become sooty, Diosc. 5. 87. 

d-irao-KapiJoo, fut. iaw, to struggle, be convulsed, like a dying fish, d7r. dia- 
nepci Trep/crjv X"/'"' Ar. Fr. 416 ; dnaaKapiw yekwTt Menand. Incert. 243 A. 

diracnrdjonai. Dep. to take leave of Tiva Himer. I94. 

diracTTraipu), to struggle or gasp away, Ovqaicei 6' dTtacnraipovaa dies 
in convulsions (cf. diroTrvew), Eur. Ion 1207. 

dirao'TC, Adv. of aTraoTos, fasting, Hesych. 

d-irao-Tia, ati abstaining from food, a fast, dn. dytiv Ar. Nub. 62 1 : 
— also diraa-TUS, vos, E. M. I18. 50. 

diracTTOS, ov, {TraTiojxat) not having eaten, abstaining from food, fast- 
ing, II. 19. 346, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 2, Call. Cer. 6. 2. c. gen., 
dnacTTOS eSrjTVOs ?;56 ttot^tos without having tasted meat or drink, Od. 
4. 788, cf. 6. 250: — whence, eSrjTvos epyov d-naOTOv a meal which feeds 
not, Opp. H. 2. 250. II. pass, not eaten, Ael. N. A. 11. 16. 

dTrao-TpdiTTO), to flash forth, Arat. 430, Opp. C. I. 220; c. acc. cogn., 
a'tyXrjv lb. 3. 479, Orph. H. 69. 6, cf. Luc. Gall. 7. 

dirdoTpavl/is, ews, 77, lightning, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 106. 

diTO(r<t)dXC!Jii), to make secure, fasten or shut up, cited from Porph. 


airaa-^oXeo) - 

diTa<rxo\«co, to leave one no leisure, keep him employed, Luc. Philops. 

14, Heliod. 2. 21 : — Pass, to be wholly occupied or engrossed, so as to 
attend to nothing else, irep'i riva Luc. Charid. ig. II. t^s 
avvt\t'ias ru)V <pvTWv aTraaxo\ovar]S tis iavrffv ra P£\t] rendering 
them 0/ none effect, Hdn. 7. 2. 

dTTQTXoXia, ^, detention by business, Strabo 228 : — also divoorxoXijcris, 
7j, Epiphan. 
airaTayL, Adv. (^7070?) noiselessly, Suid. 

diraTdj), Ion. -tio: impf. yirdTcov Eur. El. 938, Ion. e^-airdreffKov Orac. 
in Ar. Pax 1070 : fut. rjoai : aor. fiirarrjaa. Ion. air- II. 9. 344, Soph. Tr. 
500 (lyr.) : pf. yTrdrrjKa : — Pass., fut. d-rraTrjOTjaoixai Arist. An. Prior. 2. 
21, 9, cf. (6^-) Plat. Crat. 436 B, Aeschin. ; but also in med. form 
diraTTjaoixai, Plat. Phaedr. 262 A, (e^-) Xen. An. 7. 3, 3 : aor. i)-naTr]6riv 
Plat. : pf. yTraTTjixai Thuc, etc. : {dnaTrj). To cheat, trick, outwit, 

beguile, Lat. decipere, II. 19. 97, Od. 17. 139, etc. : to cheat one's hopes, 
Hes. Op. 460; Oi' yirdTTjKas Soph. Ph. 929; KXifijxaTa . . d rbv iroAe- 
fiLov diraTrjaas (acc. of cogn. signf ) Thuc. 5. 9 : — absol. to be deceptive 
or fallacious, Arist. Rhet. i. 15, 25 : — Pass, to be deceived, to be self- 
deceived, mistaken. Soph. O. T. 594; eyvwaa . . ipwrus iiiraTrjufVTj Id. Aj. 
807, etc. ; t'i -ydp ovk . . epx^Tat dyyfXias d-naTWjxivov comes not deceived 
or frustrated^ Id. El. 170, ubi v. Herm. : so in Plat., etc.; dir. irepi 
Tt Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 4; irepi rivoi Id. Sens. 4, 21 ; dir. Tavrrjv Tfjv 
diraTr]v Id. An. Post. I. 5, 1. II. in Pass, also, diraTdadai, uis . . , 

to be deceived into thinking that . ., Plat. Prot. 323 A. — The compd. 
e^awaTaa is more common, esp. in Hdt. and Att. Prose. 

d-rr-dTepGe, before a conson. -9sv, Adv. apart, aloof, dir. 5e Bapijcraovro 
II. 2. 587, cf. Theogn. 1059, Pind. O. 7. 137. II. as Prep, with 

gen. far away from, dirdrepOev o/iiXou II. 5. 445, cf. Theogn. 1153 ; 
ydajv dir. Epigr. Gr. 562. 

dTrdTE-ucj, Ion. for dvaTaai, Xenophan. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 193. 

diruTeuv, aivos, 6, a cheat, rogue, quack, Hipp. Art. 808. Plat. Rep. 451 
A, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 27 : — hence, dir. A070S Max. Tyr. 2. I. 

aTran) [aira.-'], rj: (perh. akin to dira(p'iaKa>, q. v.) : — a trick, fraud, 
deceit, viiv 5t Kaicijv diraTrjv ^ovKfvaaro II. 2. 1 14, cf. 4. 168 : later, a 
stratagem in war, Thuc. 2. 39 : — often guile, in pi. wiles, ovk dp' 
IfieAAes . . Atj^civ dirardaiv, says Athena to Ulysses, Od. 13. 294, cf. II. 

15. 31 ; (TKoXiai dirdrai Pind. Fr. 232. 2. 2. guile, fraud, deceit, 
treachery, drav dirdra ixerayvovs Aesch. Supp. no, cf. Soph. O. C. 
230; dndTTji SiKaias ovk diroOTaTei 6(6$ Aesch. Fr. 287, cf. Pers. 93; 
dir. ipliraiv Soph. Ant. 617; Bialio\ri Kai dir. Antipho 142. 10, etc.; 
air. evnpeirrjs, opp. to fila (jj-cpav-qs, Thuc. 4. 86 ; dir. kexiajv a being 
cheated out of the marriage. Soph. Ant. 630 ; dvev SoAou ical dirdTijs 
' without fraud or covin,' Hdt. I. 69 ; pterd gkotovs Kal dir. Plat. Legg. 
864 C. 3. 'Airdrrj is personified in Hes. Th. 224, cf. Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 42. II. a beguiling of time, pastime, (not Att., Piers. 
Moer. 65), Polyb. 2. 56, 12, Dicaearch. in Miill. Geogr. I. 98. III. 
as name of a plant, f. 1. for dirdiri] (q. v.) in Theophr. 

dirdTTiXios, ov, poet. Adj. guileful, wily, diraTT/Kia eiSus skilled in 
wiles, Od. 14. 288 ; dir. /Safeif lb. 127 ; of a person, Nonn. D. 46. 10. 

dirdTTiXos, 77, 6v, (os, ov. Plat. Criti. I07 C), = foreg., II. I. 526, 
Parmen. Fr. in (v. Koa/j-os) ; itairoiva Xen. Oec. I, 20; KaKOvpyos Kal 
diraTTj\i] Plat. Gorg. 465 B ; dir. Xoyos Id. Legg. 892 D ; to dir. iv 
\oyot$ Id. Crat. 407 E ; aKiaypa<p'ia dirarr)\6s producing illusion. Id. 
Criti. 107 C : — Adv. -Kws, Iambi. Myst. 94, Poll. 9. 135. 

dTraTt](Aa \ira\, aros, to, a deceit, stratagem, Aen. Tact. 23 : a be- 
guilement, dir. irodaiv Anth. P. 7. 195. 

aTraTT|[j,(i)v, ov, gen. oj/os, =d7raT^Aios, Zosim. 

dirdTT|va)p, opos, 0, ij, {dv-qp) beguiling men, Tryph. 137. 

dTTdnjcris, ecus, ^, a beguiling, Lxx (Judith 10. 4). 

diran]TT|S, ov, 0, a deceiver. Gloss. : irreg. fem. -TiTpia, 57, Hesych. 

dTraTTjTiKos, ij, ov, fraudulent, fallacious, of sophistry, Plat. Soph. 240 
D, 264 D, Arist. An. Post. I. 16, al. ; Comp. -Kwrepos, more effective in 
deceiving, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 5. Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 24. 

d-Trd-n)Tos [ttci], ov, untrodden, Anth. P. 6. 51. II. not trodden 

down, not worn, new, A. B. I. 

d7ru.TTp.d5<i>, =sq., dirrjTi/iaaiJLivi] Aesch. Eum. 95. 

dTraTT(idco, to dishonour greatly, dirrjTijxqoe II. 13. 1 13; ov puv dri- 
fiijam 9(1) Anth. P. app. 51. 54. 

dTTaTfiiJco, to evaporate, diraTptl^u to vypuv Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 37, cf. 
Somn. 3, 25, P. A. 2. 7, 18. 

'AiraTOvpeoiv, wvos, o, Cyzicene name for the third month, answering 
to Att. Pyanepsion, C. I. 3661, cf. 2083 ; written -luv, lb. 2338 : — 
C. F. Hermann, de Mens. p. 45. 

'AiraTOvpia, wv, Ta, the Apaturia, a festival celebrated by the mem- 
bers of each <ppaTpia at Athens in the month Pyanepsion, lasting three 
days, called respectively dopiria, on which there was a banquet, Philyll. 

YlpaKK. I (ubi v. Meineke) ; dvdppvais, on which offerings were made to 
Zeus Phratrios and Athena Apaturia ; and Kovpewris, on which the 
grown-up youths {Kovpot) were enrolled among the (ppaTfpes (Dem.995. 
fin.), with the offering of a sheep or goat, Andoc. 16. 31, Theophr. Char. 
3, Schol. Ar. Pax 890. A like festival was held in all the Ionian cities, 
except Ephesus and Colophon, Hdt. 1. 147. — Cf. A. B. 273, E.M. 533. 35. 
Aphrodite was called 'AiraTovpla at Troezen, as presiding at this ceremony, 
Paus. 2. 33, 1 ; also ' KiraTovpos, 'AiraTovpij or 'AiraTovpids in some cities 
of the Tauric Chersonese, Strabo 495, C. I. 2109 b, 2125. (Prob. there- 
fore from iraTpi.d, = <ppaTpla, with a euphon. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq.) 

diraTpia, jj, exile, C. I. 3632. 

diraTpLS, i5of, 6, 77, without country, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 436. 
aTTttTup, opos, 6, 7j, {irdTijp) without father, of deities, avTOiraToip, dir. 
Orph. H. 9. 10; an . . , dfj.r)T<up Nonn. D. 41. 53, cf. Ep. Hebr. 7. 3: 


— a-TTavTLKa. 165 

fatherless, orphan, do'ucovs dirdropds re Soph. Tr. 300 ; dptriToip dir. t( 
Eur. Ion 1 10 ; dir. iroT/xos Id, I. T. 864 : also in neut. pi., diraTopa TtKea 
Id. H. F. 114 : disowned by the father. Plat. Legg. 928 E : — also, c. gen., 
dir. Ijxov net having me for a father. Soph. O. C. 1 383 : 2. cf 

unknown father, like bkotios, Lat. spurius, Plut. 2. 288 D. 

aTrauaCvco, to make to wither away, Theophr. CP. 3. 10, 8 :^Pass. to 
be wi thered, Q^Sm. I. 66. 

diravi-ydjco, to flash forth, diru tuiv u<pda\/j.uiv (Te\as Heliod. 3. 4 ; 
Xpoiav, XP'S/'O- Id. 4. 8, Philostr. loi. II. Med. to beam forth. 

Call. Del. 181. 2. to see from far, lb. 125. 

diraviY'io'lJ^ij cltos, to, radiance, effulgence, of light beaming from a 
luminous body, tpcoTus d'Chiov Lxx (Sap. 7. 26); So^t^s Ep. Hebr. I. 3; 
cf. Philo I. 337., 2. 356, Heliod. 5. 27. 

diravyacr|ji6s, o, efflux of light, radiance, effulgence, Plut. 2. 83 D, 
934 , 

diravSdo), fut. ijaw, to forbid, absol., tyih 5' diravhw y Soph. Ph. 1293; 
often foil, by fxij c. inf., like other Verbs of prohibition, ruv dvSp' 
diTTjvSa . . OTiyTjs /xij e^w irap-qKeiv Id. Aj. 741, cf. O. T. 236 (where 
7^5 TTjoSe is perh. a partit. gen., to be construed with Tiva), Eur. 
Rhes. 934, Supp. 468, Ar. Eq. 1072. 2. in Ar. Ran. 369, tovtois 

avSui, Kavdis diravhUb, KavSiS to TptTOV fidk' diravSw i^iaTaaOai. pivaTaiai 
Xopots, it is rendered to bid or tell plainly, proclaim, Lat. edico ; but the 
true sense even there is to denounce or warn against intrusion. II. to 
decline, refuse, shun, ovkovv diravhdv SvvaTov icTTt /xot iruvov% Eur. Supp. 
343: to deny, renounce, veiKOS dir. Theocr. 22. 129; to say No, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 299. III. to be wanting towards, fail, <p'i\oiai Eur. 

Audr. 87: hence absol., to sink, die, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I ; dir. 
irpus Ti Antyll. in Matth. Med. 108 : to become speechless, Luc. Philops. 
18; dir. Ta fxavTeta the oracles are dumb, Plut. 2. 431 B: — dir. viro 
Xijxov Luc. Luct. 24; Koirai Babr. 7. 8; irovois Anth. P. 5. 168. — Cf. 
dirtiirov, dirayoptvaj, dirtpw. 

diravSi]cris, ecus, tj, exhaustion, Agathin. in Matthaei Med. 286. 

d-iTavi6d5t)(ia, to, daring sublimity, Dio Chrys. I. 477, dub. 

dTravGaSijoiJiai, Dep. to speak or act boldly, speak out. Plat. Apol. 37 
A ; freq. in late Prose, v. Lob. Phryn. 66. The form d-iTav6aSi.d5o[xai 
occurs in aor., Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 11, and here and there in Mss., as 
in Themist. 131 D, I35 A; but dirav0a5'iaa<79at, 290 C. The Act. 
diravGaSidJovTSs' ii(yaKo(ppovovvT(S, A. B. 419, Suid. ; and in Nicet., 
dTrav9aSea), cf Thorn. M. p. 84. 

diravGijjxepiJio, to do on the same day: esp. to go or return the same day, 
ds TO aTpaTuir(5ov Xen. An. 5. 2, I ; e/c IIitDjs ei's A'iytvav Ael. V. H. 9. 2. 

d-rraijXia, cui^, to, (ouAtj) a sleeping alone, esp. the night before the 
wedding, when the bridegroom slept alone in the father-in-law's house ; 
also the presents made to the bride on the same day : — both senses in 
Poll. 3. 39, Hesych., E. M. But some confusion seems to exist between 
dir- and eir-avKia. 

diravXi^ojiai, aor. -rjv\ia$r]v : Dep. : — to sleep or live away from, Tijs 
iruXdiis Dion. H. 8. 87. 

dTravXi<7|x6s, b, seems to be used of a moon-stroke or fit caused by 
sleeping in the moonlight, Poiita de herbis 1 73. 

diravXicrTT)pios, a, ov, belonging to the dirav\ta, dir. X'^-iJ^'s a garment 
presented on this day, Poll. 3. 40. 

dirauXos, ov, lying alone, Hesych. 

diravXooTJVos, ov, away from the avK-q, Anth. P. 6. 22 1, susp. 

d-n-av^Tjo-is, ecus, 17, decrease, decline, Longin. 7. 3. 

d-iravpdci), never found in pres. ; impf. dirijvpwv, as, a, in aor. sense, 
Horn., pi. dirr]vpwv II. 1. 430: a part, of aor. form dirovpas (as if from 
dirovpr^jxi) Horn., Dor. dirovpais Pind. P. 4. 265 : aor. med. dirijvpaTO v. 1. 
Od. 4. 646; and a part. dirovpdiJ.€vos Hes. Sc. 1 73: for fut. dirovp-qaa, 
V. sub dirovpiC^ai. To take away or wrest from, rob of, c. dupl. acc. 

pers. et rei, apLtpoj Bvptov dirr/vpa II. 6. 17 ; dirakov Te crtp' ^TOp dirijvpa 
II. 115 ; Toiis ixiv TvSe'tSrjs . . TeiJxe' dirrjvpa lb. 334 ; kdOov Se e 6vfj.ov 
dirovpas 13. 270; etc. 2. c. gen. pers., 'AxcA^os yipas avTos 

dirrjvpwv 19. 89; Kovpijv . . ' Axi^ijos e'jSiys KXiolr]9(v dirovpas 9. I07; 
cf. Od. 18. 273 ; Trjv pa /Sir) deKOVTos dirrjvpwv took her away by force 
from him unwilling, II. I. 430; but in Od. 4. 646, 7/ ere lUri dtKovTOS 
dirrjvpa vija, the constr. seems to be mixed, as if for ce he had said aov, 
or as if diKOVTOs should be diKovTa (as la Roche would read). 3. 
c. dat. pers., iroXtaoLv . . Ovp-ov dirrjvpa II. 17. 236; 01 ovtiv dirijvpa Od. 
3. 192. ^ 4. c. acc. only, e'xei yepas avTus dirovpas II. I. 356, 507; 
kXevSepov ^nap dir. 6. 455, etc.: — Med., dirovpajiivoi ipvxcis having lost 
their lives, or having taken away each other's lives, Hes. Sc. 173. II. 
after Horn., to receive good or ill, to enjoy or siffer ; so first Hes. Op. 
23^' (vjiiraoa iroXts KaKov dvSpos dirrjvpa (where some read iiravpd) ; 
but Eur. Andr. I029 has dirrjvpa ti irpiis tivos, received at another's hands, 
without v. 1., cf. Buttm. s. v. 12. — For Aesch. Pr. 28, Hipp. Jusjur., v. sub 
'(iravplaicojiai. (The Root of this old Ep. Verb is never found in 
the simple form. Ahrens supposes the v to represent f, so that the Verb 
would be diro-fpdw or dir-afpaw, (cf. pvw, i-pvw), dirovpas coming from 
the former, dirrjvpwv from the latter. But what the .y'/^PA or AfFA 
is remains uncertain : Curt, with some hesitation connects it with dir6- 
f(pO(, v. dirutpoi.) 

aTravcTTi, Adv. of sq., zmceasing, incessant, Dio C. 37. 46. 

a-iravcTTOS, ov, unceasing, never-ending, Parmen. Fr. 82 ; aiwv Aesch. 
Supp. 573 ; fitos Plat. Tim. 36 E; dra Soph. Aj. 1 186 ; dir. Kat oBdvaTos 
<popd Plat. Crat. 417 C, etc.: — Adv. -tcus, Arist. Mund. 2, 2. 2. 
not to be stopped or assuaged, insatiable, 5iipa Thuc. 2. 49; yvdSot 
Antiph. Incert. 15. II. c. gen. never ceasing from, yuwv Eur. Supp. 82. 

dirarjTLKa, Adv. strengthd. for avr'iKa, on the spot, Dio C. 40. I5 with 
V, I. diravoTi Kai. 


166 


dTrauT0p.a,Ti5a), tri do or offer a thing of oneself, Plut. 2. 71 7 B, Philo 
I. 571 : — Pass., Philo 2. 182 ; and Act. in same sense, Id. I. 387, etc. 

dTraviTO(ioX€0L), to go of one's own accord, desert, Thuc. 7. 75 ; irpos 
Tiva Dion. H. de Oratt. 2 ; rivoi Die C. 35. 17. 

d-TrauxEviJaj, to cut off by the nech, Diod. Eel. 2. 529. II. 
Tavpov dir. to tame a bull by forcing back his neck, Philostr. 722, 
864. III. to shake off' the yoke from the neck, get free by 

struggling, like afprjvia^iu, Philo I. 305, etc. : — hence Subst. diraux*- 
vicTLs, 77, ^vyov Nicet. Ann. 238 C. 

dTrd4>T|T6s, ov, that can be deceived. Or. Sib. J. 1 29. 

diT-a4)9dpTT)0"is, ecus, Tj, incorruptibility, Byz. 

dTra<|)icrKco, fut. a,va(pTjaaj : aor. aTTTjirdcpov : — like diraraai, to cheat, 
beguile, mostly found in compos, with Ttapa and If : — of the simple word 
Hom. has on\y anatpioKei Od. II. 217; ijiracpe 14. 488; later diratprj 
Anth. Plan. 4. 108 ; diracpwv (so we ought to read) Opp. H. 3. 444 ; 
opt. aor. med. d-ndfoiTO in act. sense. Id. 23. 216. (From diTTai, palpare, 
d<pr] : peril, also akin to d-waTT). dirarao).) 

diTa4)pi2[a),fut.i(ra), toskimoffthefruth,A[ex.Arjij..6: — Pass., Galen. 6. 283. 

dTTa<j)vcrcr(jj, v. sub duroacpvoaai. 

d-7raxTis, es, without thickness or solidity, Eust. 641. 35 : — in Procl., 
diraxos. ov. Hence Subst. dirdxf-a, i), thinness, Eust. 641. 33. 
diTdxOo|i.ai, Dep. to be grievous, rivi Sappho 37 : cf. aTrex^'^''''^'" • 
d-irdxXvrw [0], to free from darkness, Sm. I. 78. 
diraxpcLoco, to disuse, make obsolete, Eust. Opusc. 169. 10, etc. 
dTr«YYOvos, o, 77, a great grand-son or daughter, Lat. pronepos, Byz. 
d.Treyyvd.\Ll<i}, fut- '■("^ ^nd (foi, to give up, deliver again, Hesych. 
dTreYVMo-|xevuJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, desperately, Byz. 
direSavos, 6v, — rjireSavus, Hesych. 
diT«8€cr9ai, dTreSY]SoKa, v. sub direaOiw. 

dTreSiJco, (ajrcSos) to level, rjiriSt^ov rrjv dupoiroXiv Clitodem. 22. 

d-T7€8i\os, ov, unshod, Aesch. Pr. 135 ; in Call. Cer. 124, -SiXutos, 01/. 

direSos, ov, (a copul., ire'Sof) even, level, flat, Lat. planus, campestris, 
X<^p^ Hdt. I. no, cf. 9. 25, 102, Thuc. 7. 78, Xen. : as Subst., amtiov, 
TO, a plain, flat surface, Hdt. 4. 62. 

dm8u), V. sub direaOlai. 

direfos, OV, (ire'^a) footless, Lyc. 629. 

dtr-edL^M, fut. Iffw, to disuse, disacctistom, rifiojp'iais dir. rivd Aeschin. 
5. 27; c. inf., dir. ^t) iroitiv to use or teach not to do something, Lat. 
dedocere. Id. 21. 31: part. pf. direiOiKws Plut. Alex. 40; pass, direidia- 
jxtvos Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 4. 

direGio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must disuse, u?tteach, Geop. 14. 7. 5- 

aTTCiSov, inf. dwiSfiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, d<popdai being used 
instead : — to look away from other things at, and so simply to look at, 
|j or Trpos Ti Thuc. 7- 7' > ToppwBiv dircSeiv Timocl. ArjO. 1. II. 
to look away from, and so to despise, Plut. 2. 1070 F. 

d-ir6i9apxia, r/, disobedience to command, Antipho ap. A. B. 78, Dio C. 
Excerpt. 23. 80. 

dTr€iO«ia, 71, disobedience, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, Plut. Aemil. 31, N. T. ; 
dir. Trpos rbv \6yov Clem. Al. 159. 

direiGeo), fut. rjaaj, Att. form of dvWeai (though even the Trag. preferred 
diTiaTeaj, q. v. II), to be disobedient, refuse compliance, Aesch. Ag. 1049 ' 
opp. to TTeiBo/j-ai, Plat. Phaedr. 271 B ; oft. c. dat., to disobey, ovic dvei- 
0-qaas 6ea> Eur. Or. 31 ; dir. a/j-a fo/zcu «ai tZ 6eS> Plat. Legg. 741 D, 
etc. ; rd /leydXa dir. Tivi in great matters. Id. Rep. 538 B ; dir. rais 
ei'eXi'P'''"'"'^ "Ot to abide by them. Id. Legg. 949 D. II. to dis- 

believe, Greg. Naz. 

dirsiOt], diTeiOT)orav, Ion. aor. I pass, of d</«');/xi. 

d--iT6i0T|S, 65, disobedient. Soph. Fr. 45 ; dir. rots v6fj.ois Plat. Legg. 936 
D ; of ships, TOLS KvHtpvqTais dTTtiOeaTepai rds vav? Trapetxov less obe- 
dient to them, Thuc. 2. 84, cf Xen. Eq. 3, 6 ; diretdla revxfi-v to work 
disobedience, be disobedient, Call. Dian. 66 : — Adv., aTieiOuis t'xf"' irpos 
Ttva Plat. Rep. 391 B. 2. of things, inflexible, rigid. Ktvrpov Ael. N. A. 
I. 55 ; aiSrjpov dweiOearfpoi Philo 2. 87 ; oSovTiS dir. unyielding, Opp. 
C. 2. 511 ; x^P°^ impracticable, Hermesian. 5. 3. II. act. 

not persuasive, incredible, nvBos Theogn. 1235: uninviting, Trpos Trjv 
yevffiv Ath. 87 C ; rrjv yevffiv Id. 323 A ; so of countries, Ael. ap. Suid. 

dtreiGia, ^, =diTei6€ta, Gloss. 

dirtiKd^co, fut. aao/xai, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, i , aaoj Plut. 2. 1 1 35 A : — Pass., 
aor. direiKaaOijv Eur., Plat. : fut. -aBrjaofiai Themist. : pf diKiKaff ^ai 
Plat. : — the augm. tenses dirtiica^ov, dweiKaaa, are written d-n-ijK- by 
Bekker in Plat. To form from a model, to represent, express, copy, 

of painters, dir. to KaXov Isocr. 4 B ; to abv XP'"A"^ ''''' "'XW'^ Plat. 
Crat. 432 B, cf. Criti. 107 D,E; 5id xpa^/i^Tcuv utt. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, l; 
Xpcuf^acn Kat ffx^j"""'"' Arist. Poet. 1,4; metaph.. dir. iavTuv tivi to 
conform oneself to . , Plat. Rep. 396 D : — Pass, to become like, resemble, 
TLvi lb. 563 A, Crat. 419 C ; direiKaaBels Oeai in a god's likeness, Eur. 
El. 979. 2. to express by a comparison, exoi/J-' av avru fj.rj Kaicujs 

dneiKila'ai (then follows the comparison), Soph. Fr. 162, cf Plat. Theaet. 
169 B; olos yap 'Axi^AeijJ kyeveTO, dTreiicdcrHfV dv tis BpacrlSav Id. 
Symp. 221 C; to OaWeiv rrjv av^rjv /xoi SoKei direiKd^dv Tjjv tSjv vewv 
the word BdWeiv seems to express the growth . . , Id. Crat. 414 A ; dir. did 
Tov pSi to express by the sound of p, lb. 426 E : — Pass, to be copied or 
expressed by likeness, tois xitto tSiv icaToj dirtiKaaOilaL Id. Rep. 511 A; 
CIS ojiowT-qTa w dTreucd^tTO (sc. tovtov a>) Id. Tim. 39 E ; dir. Trpos ti 
to be copied in reference to . . , i. e. from . . , lb. 29 C. 3. to liken, 

compare with, tivi ti Eur. Supp. 146, Plat. Phaedo 76 E, Gorg. 493 B, 
Symp. 221 D, al. ; oh toiovtov iaTiv, Si av dutiKd^eis not such [as that], 
to which you compare it, Id. Phaedo 92 B: — Pass, to be likened or com- 
pared. Id. Legg. 905 E, al. ; impers., dituKaaTai Ty iropeiq the comparison 
is made by reference to walking, Id. Crat. 420 D; dweiKadTai tois icaOeii- 


airavTOfji.aTi^co — a-7reifj.i. 

Sovat lb. 421 B. — These senses are freq. in Plat. II. <hs direiKaaai, 

— ws iirtiKaaai, as one rnay guess, to conjecture. Soph. O. C. 16, Tr. I41. 
cf. Or. 1298; cf. tTTeiKafo). 
direiKdcTLa, ^, representatioTi, ixijxrjaLS uat dir. Plat. Legg. 668 B, Criti. 
107 B : — also -acr|j,6s, o, Porph. Abst. 4. 7. 

dirciKacr|jia, otos, to, a copy, representation. Plat. Crat. 402 D, 420 C. 
dTr€iKao-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must represent. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E ; diret- 
\r]TiKd Ta OfipLaTa dir. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8. 

d-ir«iKovi||co, fut. law, (dicwv) to represetit in a statue, Anth. P. 12. 56; 
to express, lb. 127: — Pass., Philo I. 106, 154, al. 

dir6iK6vi(rp.a, Tu,=dTre'iKaafia, Epist. Socr. 20, freq. in Philo and Eccl.: 
— also diTtiKovicris, t/, Byz., and aTrciKovicrjios, 6, Epiphan. =dTrf(«atria. 
direiKoTtos, direiKoos, v. sub dweoiKws. 

dir-eiXeco, fut. rjaco, =dTreiAAa; (v. sub eiXcu) ; mostly in Pass., ks diropirjv 
dTTei\r)0€ls or direiXri^tvos brought into great straits, Hdt. I. 24., 2. 141 ; 
ks dvayKa'iTfv diTtiXrjjievos Id. 8. 109; direiXTjOivTes is areivov forced into 
narrow compass. Id. 9. 34. II. to unroll, roll off. Hero Autom. 248. 

direiXco), drrtiX-qT-qv, Ep. for T/TreiXeiTrjv, 3 dual impf. act., Od. II. 312: 
later Ep. pres. direiXeico, Musae. 122, Nonn. D. 20. 204: fut. Tjaw, etc.: 
{d-rreiXr)). To hold out either in the way of promise or threat, and 
therefore, I. sometimes in good sense, to promise, ov5' fjiTf'iXrjaev 

dvaicTi . . pi^eiv nXeiTTjv eKaTOfilirjv II. 23. 863, cf 872 :— also to boast 
or brag, uis tot' dveiX-qati 8. 150; Tj jxiv direiXTjaas (irjTdpnovas tlvai 
dp'iaTovs OA. 8. 383 ; cf. direiXT) I. II. commonly in bad sense, 

to threaten, Lat. minari, in Hom. either absol., as II. 2. 665, Od. 21. 
368 ; or (more freq.) c. dat. pers., Od. 20. 372, etc., and freq. afterwds.; 
also c. acc. cogn., aixf/a S' dj'ao'Tds ri-ntiX-qaev p.v9ov spake a threaten- 
ing speech, II. I. 388 ; aTreiAds aTr., v. sub d-neiX-q ; he'iv dmiXrjawv eirr) 
Eur. Supp. 542 ; often also with neut. Pron. or Adj., dir. T076 Ovp-w II. 
15. 212 ; TavTa, iroXXd dw. Hdt. 7. 18., I. Ill, Thuc. 8. 33, etc.; TriJp- 
701S dTT. Seivd Aesch. Theb. 426 ; TavT dweiXrjaas ex^is Soph. O. C. 
817. 2. with acc. of the thing threatened, BdvaTov an. tivi Hdt. 

4. 81 ; ^i<pos Plut. Pomp. 47 ; (rj/xlas dw. naTa Tiros Id. Camill. 
39. 3. dependent clauses were added in inf. fut., yepas . . d<paiprj- 

atoBai d-nnXiis II. I. 161, cf. 15. 179, Od. II. 313 (v. supr. l) ; and the 
same construction continued in use, acpeas . . tKTp'ixptiv fjireiXee Hdt. 6. 37 ; 
aTT. Spaaeiv ti Eur. Med. 287 ; dir. dvoKTfvetv Lys. 98. 43 ; rarely in 
inf pres., ^tt. . . kXiciixtv II. 9. 682 ; after Hom. in inf aor., Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 4, Hell. 5. 4, 7, Theocr. 24. 16, (dv being omitted, v. Cobet V. LL. 
97). 4. in Att. also, an. oTt . . , ws . . , At. PI. 88, Xen. An. 5. 5, 

22, etc. ; an. tivi, d )J.rj . . , Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 12. Ill, Pass. 

dneiXovfiai, of persons, to be terrified by threats. Id. Symp. 4. 
31. 2. of things, Ta dn(iXri96VTa = dneiXat, Plat. Legg. 823 C: — 

but, later, IV. dneiXovpiai is found as Dep., App. Civ. 3. 29, 

Polyaen. 7. 35, Act. Ap. 4. 17, Clem. Al. 142. 

aTreiX-ri, r/, mostly in pi., boastful promises, boasts, nov toi dndXat, as . . 
vnlaxeo olvonoTa^wv ; II. 20. 83 ; cf. dneiXew I. II. commonly, 

threats, nov toi dneiXai o'ixoVTai, Tas Tpwaiv dneiXeov vies' Axaiwv ; II. 
13. 219 ; ovSe . . X-qOeT dneiXdwv. Tas dvTi0ew 'OSvaf/i npwTOV (nrjne'iXTj- 
aev Od. 13. 1 26, cf. II. 16. 201, Hdt. 6. 32 ; evOvveiv dneiXais Kal nXrjyais 
Plat. Prot. 325 D, Aesch. Pr. 174, etc. : — in sing, a threat of punishment. 
Soph. Ant. 753, Thuc. 4. 126, Plat. Legg. 668 B ; dneiXrjs eveKa tois 
ev TapTapw Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 8. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
d-ireiXiilJ.a. otos, to, =dneiXrj, in pi., Soph. O. C. 660, Nicet. Chon. 281. 
diTfi\T)TT)p, ^pos, o, a threatener, boaster, II. 7. 96, Call. Del. 69, Anth. 
P. 6. 95 : -T)T6ipa, Tj, as fem. Adj., Nonn. D. 2. 257. 
dirci.X'qTTipi.os, a, ov, of OT for threatening, Xoyoi Hdt. 8. 112. 
direiXT)TT]s, ov, rj, =dneiXT]TTjp, Diod. 5. 31. 

direiX-qTiKos, Tj, ov, =dneiXTjTi'jpios. prjaeis Plat. Phaedr. 268 D; v6- 
jxijia Id. Legg. 823 C ; cf. uneiKaaTeov. Adv. -kws Greg. Nyss. 
dTreiX'r)-<f)6pos, ov, bearing threats, Jo. Chrys. 
dirciXiKpivfci), to purify, Synes. 126 D, Walz Rhett. I. 604. 
direiXXd), like dneiXew, to force back, bVit prob. only found in old Att. 
law phrase, offTis dneiXX-ri ttj Ovpa whoever bars the way with the door, 
ap. Lys. 117. 37; cf. e^elXXw, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. eiXetv 10. 

dTr€t(ii, (eljil sum) : impf. dnfjv, 2 sing. dnfjaOa Soph. Ph. 379 ; Ep. 
dnerjv, 3 pi. dneaav, Hom. : fut. dneaofj-ai Ar. Nub. 887, Ep. dneaaojxai 
Hom., 3 sing. dneaaeiTai Od. 19. 302. To be away or far from, 
Hom. ; Tivos Od. 19. 169., 20. 155, al. ; edv 5' dTrp ToilTa;v to x^^'peiv 
Soph. Ant. 1169; aTT. utto tivos Thuc. I. 141: c. dat., tfiiXoiatv Eur. 
Med. 179, cf. Tro. 393., Hdt. 4. I, Thuc. 2. 61, etc. : but mostly, 2. 
absol. to be away or absent, and of things, to be away, wanting, o'l t 
ovTes o'i T dnovTes, i. e. all that are, every one. Soph. Ant. 1 109 ; Tas 
ovaas Te pLov kui Tds dnovaas eXntSas Id. El. 306 ; of the dead, Eur. 
Hec. 312 ; TOV 6eov dneovTos the god not being counted, Hdt. 6. 53: — 
in 3 pi. impf, the Mss. sometimes confound dnijaav and dnfjaav, e.g. in 
Thuc. I. 42. 

dTrcijAi. {elpu ibo), serving as fut. of dnepxop-ai : inf. dnievai, in Anth. P. 
II. 404, metri grat., dmvai. To go away, depart, Od. 17. 593, al. ; 
ovK anei -y^amdt, be gone. Soph. O. T. 431 ; dniijjv o'l'xeaOat Dem. 246. 
18, Isocr. 367 C; o'l npeaPeis nepl twv anovdwv dn-rjeaav Thuc. 4. 39: 
— of soldiers, dn'iaai oidevt Kua/j-w will retreat, Hdt. 8. 60, 3 : dTT. Trpos 
(iaaiXea to desert to him, Xen. An. 1.9, 29 : — an. ndXiv to return, lb. 
I. 4, 7, cf. 15 ; so, aTTiTc cs v/xeTepa return to your homes, Hdt. 6. 97 ; 
dnijiev o'lKaSe Ar. Vesp. 255 ; d?r?7eo'ai' Itt' oIkov Thuc. 5. 36; €(S TTjv 
naTplda Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 26: — of the Nile, to recede, Hdt. 2. 108: — 
aTT. en'i ti to go in quest of . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 80 : — jxrjvbs dmovTos, for 
the common ijiOivovTOS, Dem. 238. 3, C. I. 3658 :— of dying, Luc. Tim. 


15, Philostr. 825. 
Plat. Phaedr. 272 C. 


2. c. acc. cogn., Tpaxeiav dmevai (sc. oSoy) 


airenrov 

direiTTOv, inf. aiTdireLV, Ep. airoenreiv , ciiroetirefiev, and part, cnroenrav, 
i. e. dvofenrecv, II. 19. 35, etc. : more rarely aor. I dweiTra Hdt. 3. 153, 
Soph. Ant. 405; med. direnrdfirji' Hdt. I. 59., 5. 66, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 
16, 4, but never in the best Att. : the fut. in use is d-nepm, pf. dirdprjKa, 
mostly used in signf. IV. 2 : — Pass., fut. diroppr]9rj<ToiJ.at Lys. infr. cit. : 
aor, dntpp-qdrjv Plat. Legg. 929 A, Dem. 899. 14: — the pres. and impf. 
are supplied by diravhaw, dTr6<pTjfj,i, and in Att. Prose by dirayop^vco. To 
speak out, tell out, declare, fJ-vOov, dkrjdtl-qv, k(pr] /xoavvrju , dyy(\ir]V diro- 
eiireiv Horn. ; fxvrjcrTTjpeacrii' dirti-ntptv (prob. jxvrjarfipa' aTroeiire fxev) to 
give them full notice, Od. I. 91 : dirr^Xt'^iais diroenTeiv lb. 373> H- 9- 
309; pyjaiv aTrepeiu to deliver a verbal message, Hdt. 1. 152: — so also in 
aor. med., diTe'nraadai Oavdrw ^rjfxiovv Arist. Mirab. 84. II. to 

deny, refuse, virucrxeo Kai nardvevaov, rj d-ndun' U. I. 515, cf. 9. 506, 
675 ; ^v/x(padi fj direiTTf Plat. Rep. 523 A. III. to forbid (cf. 

dirayopevco l), very freq. in Prose, dir. rtvi /x?) ttohiv to forbid one to do, 
tell him not to do, Hdt. I. 155, Soph. O. C. 1760, Ar. Av. 556 ; and with 
the inf. omitted, dmnTiuv iipyei /x^Kadpcuv Aesch. Ag. 1333, cf Soph. 
Ant. 405 ; dir. tlv'i ti to forbid him the use of it, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 19 : — 
Pass., dmiprjadai yap at . . ixrjhivi e-mbeiKVvvat Hdt.6.6l ; to dirdprjixevov, 
a forbidden thing. Id. 3. 52, Antipho 121.42 ; aTreiprjTat Se tovto tS> 
vop.(u Xenarch. Ilop<p. 1. 7. IV. to renoufice, disown, give up, c. acc. 
rei, dir. p-rjinv II. 19. 35 ; and not seldom in Prose, as, el . . dnepiovai . . 
TTjv avfifj-ax't-V Hdt. 7- 205 ; dTrenreiv . . K-qpvKwv vtto . . irarpwav iarlav 
to renounce it by public proclamation, Eur. Ale. 737 ; tov vlbv vtto ic-qpvKos 
dir. Plat. Legg. 928 D; irovovs Eur. H. F. 1354; -rrpo^evlav Thuc. 5. 
43., 6. 89 ; opLiX'iav Lys. II 2. 39 ; raxna p.lv ovv dweiTTOi TiJ di' Dem. 55 1. 
19 ; dir. Ti)v arpaTiqy'iav to resign it, Xen. An. 7. I, fin. ; Trjv dpxqv Arist. 
Pol. 2. 10, 13 ; dir. yvvaiKa to divorce her, Plut. Lucull. 38 : — so in Pass., 
ai UTTovdal ovic direlprjvTo had not been renounced, rejnained in force, Thuc. 
5. 48 ; rds airovddt diropp-qBTjataOai Lys. 165. 28 : — (prob. never c. gen. 
rei, for in II. 3. 406 is now read (with Aristarch.) OeSiv S' diroftKe 
KeKevOov, v. Spitzn. ad 1.) : — so in Med. dn^'ntaadai, Hdt. i. 59., 4. 120, 
125; dir. oipiv averruncare. Id. 5. 56; dir. rbv viuv, ruv irarepa Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 16, 4; dir. yvwp.riv to withdraw, retract it, Plut. Caes. 
8. 2. intr. to give up, to be worn out, fail, flag or sink from exhaus- 
tion, eirei 8' dwei^TTe Soph. Tr. 789, cf. Ar. Pax 306, etc. ; aTreiprjKos aw/xa 
Antipho I40. 27 ; ov yap ttov dwepovfj-ev shall not give in, Plat. Theaet. 
200 D; eais dv dwe'iTTojaiv Dem. 1 265. fin.; ol Sid tov \p6vov direiprjicuTes 
Arist. Pol. 7. 9, 9 ; ov5' dweiTrev . . tpdrii failed not, was not nnfnlfitled, 
Aesch. Theb. 840. b. c. dat. pers. to fail or be wanting to one, ovic 
direiprjicdis cpiKots Eur. Med. 460, cf. Andr. 87. e. c. dat. rei, to fail 
or fall short in a thing, direiprjKOTojv Se XP'7A"*^'> ^- when they were 
hatihrupt, Dem. 30. fin. ; dir. aiupiaai Isocr. 59 C, Lycurg. 153. 4; 
but, d. d-K. icaKoh, d\yei, to give way to, sink under them, Pors. Or. 
91, Hec. 942 ; so, dir. v-nb irK-qOov^ KaKwv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 15 ; dir. Trpos 
TOV (pLvov Plut. Camill. 18. e. also c. part., dir. TaXanrojpovpievai Ar. 
Lys. 778 ; (pipovTts dirtpovaiv they will be tired of paying, Thuc. I. 
121 ; dir. Ka0rjp.(vos Plat. Phaedr. 228 B ; dir. \iyojv to give over speak- 
ing. Id. Legg. 769 E ; dirtiprjKa gkottSiv Id. Phaedo 99 D, etc. 

direipdYaScu, to act without knowledge of right, Paul. Aeg. 6. 50. 

direipaYaOia, 77, ignorance of goodness, folly, Clem. Al. 190, Hierocl. 
ap. Stob. 415. 55. ^ 

aireLp-d-yaGos, ov, unacquainted with goodness, foolish, like dTreipoKaXos, 
Eccl. : — Adv. -das, Diod. 15. 40. II. of infinite goodness, Eccl. 

'Aireipaios, a, ov, Apircsan, and 'A-rreip-rjGev, kAv. from Apeire, both 
in Od. 7 8 yprjiis 'ATrdpairj . . , tt]V wot' ' AweipijOev vees ijyayov. 
Apeire seems to be Limitless-land (from d-TT€ipos), an imaginary place 
(cf. 'Tirepdri) : the d is Dor. for 'Hrrejpos. 

direipaKis, Adv. {dirapos) times without lunnber, Arist. Phys. 2. I, 8, 
de Xenophan. 2. 2 ; itoWaKis, ixdXXov 5' dir. Id. Pol. 7. 10, 7 ; oix dna^ 
ovSi Sis dA.\' dw. Id. Cael. I. 3, 12. 

dirtip-avSpos, ov, that' has not known man: — Adv. - Spas, Byz. 

d-iT€ipavTOS, ov, V. sub dntpavTos. 

d-rr6ip-dpi.9|xos, ov, infinite, countless, Byz. 

d-Tr€ipa<7TOS, ov, incapable of being tempted, kukuiv Ep. Jacob. I. 13. 
d-TTEipciTOs, ov. Dor. and Att. for dwdprjros. 

d-ircipctTOS, ov, for dire'ipaaros, like Oav/jiaTos for Oav/J-aaTos, Bockh 
Pmd. O. 6. 54 (90). II. for dweipavTOS, Orph. Fr. 9. I. 

direipaxios, Adv. in an infinite number of ways, Plut. 2. 732 E. 

di7€ipYd9ov, Ep. d-jToepyaOov, poet. aor. 2 of dirupyw, to keep away, 
keep off, Urj^elaiva SoXcv d-noipyade Kaov II. 21. 599; paKta fieydXris 
diToipyaOe oiKijs he pushed back the rags from the scar, Od. 21. 221 ; 
fjv /XT) ere TTjaSe 777s dwetpyaBrj Soph. O. C. 863. On the form, v. sub 
axida. 

aireipYw, Ion. and Ep. direpYO), and in Hom. also d-nokpya (i. e. d-no- 
pipycn) : fut. dirdp^oj : aor. dire'ipyaOov (q. v) : aor. also dmip^a Soph. 
Aj. 1280, Thuc. 4. 37, etc. To keep away from, debar from, c. ^en., 
o 5£ TpSjas . . ai6ovffi]S direepyev II. 24. 238 ; cuptas Ovcritwv drrtp^ai 
Hdt. 2. 124; dir. Tr6\eojs ^vyuv Aesch. Theb. 471 ; €yu/ aip' d-rreipyoj . . 
Xapas Soph. Aj. 51 ; ovk eoTiv oTt direipyopiev Tiva . , /xaOrnxaTos Thuc. 

2. 39, cf. 3. 45 ; vo/xav Tj/xds dirdpyds ; do you exclude us from their 
benefit? Ar. Vesp. 467 ; so, SeiTrvov dir. Tivd Cratin. Apaw. I ; also, dir. 
Tivd diTo Tivos Hdt. 9. 68 : — Med. to abstain from, keep away from, 
Tivos Plat. Legg. 879 D. 2. to keep from doing, prevent, hinder, 
c. acc. et inf., dir. Tivd iroieTv Soph. Aj. 70, Eur. Rhes. 432 ; or pirj jroielv 
Id. Hel. 1559 ; dir. ti fxij yiyveudat Plat. Legg. 837 D : — Pass, to be 
debarred from doing, diiTeada'i tivos Id. Parm. I48 E. . 3. c. acc. 
to keep back, keep off, ward off, ptiKpbs SI X'ldos p.iya KVjx diroipyei Od. 

3. 295; Tis TavT awfrp^ev; Soph. Aj. 1280; voaovs dir. Eur. Ion 1013; 
so, absol., dXX' direipyoi Beds God forfend ! Soph. Aj. 949 ; oirov fii) . . 


aTreipoiradi^g. 167 

icavpia dire'ipyd Plat. Tim. 22 E, etc. b. vdpios ovSeis dir. debars, 
checks them, Thuc. 2. 53; ttjv 13'iaiov Tpoijii^v dir. to prohibit it, Arist. 
Pol. 8. 4, 7 : — Pass., •.jtvyri dir(ipy6/j,ivos Xen. Hell. I. 4, 15. c. in 
Hdt. 2. 99, TO direpy/xivov is t/te old bed of the Nile laid dry by barring 
or damming off the river ; whence the phrase just above, d dyicuiv . . tis 
direpypifvos f-iti, must be interpr. the reach which is formed by the water 
being danmied off. II. to part, divide, separate, odi icXrjis diro- 

(pyei aiixeva Te aT^06s re II. 8. 325 : — and so to bound, skirt, of seas 
and rivers, etc., o "AAus iv6ev piiv KairiraSdicas direpyn, daivvpiov Se 
Ha(p\ay6vas Hdt. I. 72 ; irpbs Poperjv dve/xov o Kcpa/xeiKOS /coKiros 
direpyet lb. 174, cf 204., 2. 99., 4. 55. 2. of persons travelling, 

eiropeveTo, iv dpiaTepfi pilv diripyuv 'Vo'itciov iroXtv ktX. keeping 
Rhoeteium on the left. ., Hdt. 7. 43; €k St^iTjs x^'pos rb Ildyyaiov 
ovpos dir. lb. 112, cf. 109., 8. 35. III. to shut up, confine, evrbs dw. 
Id. 5. ii6 ; direpypiivos iv tti dxpoTroXet Id. I. 1541 cf. 5. 64 ; kv tS> ipZ 
Id. 6. 79- ' 

diT6ipeo-i.os, a, ov (os, ov, only Or. Sib. I. 225), lengthd. poet, form 
for direipos (signf. 11), boundless, endless, immense, yaia, bi^vs II. 20. 58, 
Od. II. 621 ; Sijpis Batr. 4: countless, dvdpcuiroi, dvSpes, eeSva, diroiva 
Od. 19. 174, Hes. Fr. 39. 4, etc. : also, dir. eiSos untold beauty, Hes. Fr. 
73- 3: — once in Trag., dir. irovoi Soph. Aj. 928 (lyr.) ; - neut. as Adv., 
Sm. 2. 179. Cf dire'ipiTos, direpeiaios. 

'A-irtipTjOev, V. ' Aireipaios. 

direipTjKa, v. sub dmiirov. 

diT-cipT)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj., to be despaired of, Nicet. Ann. 179 A. 

dircipnTos, Dor. and Att. direipdTOs, ov ; also t], ov h. Hom. Ven. 1 33; 
■ — without trial, and so, I. act. without making trial of, without 

making an attempt upon, c. gen., diniprjTos . . oraOpioio, of a lion, II, 12, 
304: absol. making no attempt or venture, Pind. I. 4 (3). 50. 2. 
luithout trial or experience of, unknowing of, (piXoTijTos h. Hom. Ven. 
133; OVK dire'ipaTos icaXwv Pind. O. II (10). 18 ; dXXoSairujv ovk dir. 
Su/xoi not unvisited by . . , Id. N. I. 33 ; dir. iroXep-ias adXiriyyos that 
never heard an enemy's bugle, Demad. 180. I : — absol. inexperienced, 
opp. to (i) eiSijs, Od. 2. 170, Pind. O. 8. 80; — Adv., direiprjrws c'xf' 
Tivbs Paus. 10. 7, I- II- pass, untried, unatteinpted, ov pidv eTi 

Sijpbv dir. irovos effTai . . tjt' dXK^s TjTt (polioio II. 17. 41 (where how- 
ever East, takes it in signf. I. 2) ; ioTw p.r)Siv dir. Hdt. 7- 9, 3 ; ovS\v 
Tjv dtre'ipaTov tovtois KaT e/xi Dem. 310. II, cf Luc. Tox. 3. 

diTEipia, Tj, {aireipos A) opp. to Ifiirnpia, ivant of skill, inexperience, 
ignorance, Hipp. Lex, Thuc. 1. 80; kpimipla Te tt/s direip'ias KpareT 
Eur. Fr. 622 ; r/ kfxireip'ia Ttx^W iTo'irjatv rj 5' diieip'ia tvxv Polus ap. 
Arist. Metaph. I. i, 5 ; yrro dmipias Plat. Theaet. 167 D ; Si' direip'iav 
Id. Gorg. 518 D. 2. c. gen. rei, toC daveiv Eur. Phoen. 9; dir. 

ixe6i]s want of skill to carry it discreetly, Antipho 127. 22; dir. epyov 
Andoc. 23. 37 ; ixovcriKrjs direipia Philetaer. ^iX. I ; 5i dneiplav tov 
kpaiTav Te Kai diroKpiveaSai Plat. Rep. 487 B ; direip'irim vltoio [with 1] 
Anth. P. app, 270. 

direipia {direipos B), rj, infinity, infinitude, opp, to irepas, Anaxag. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. I. 7, 2, Plat. Phil. 16 C; dir. xp"^ov Id. Legg. 676 A; 
dir. Twv Koa/xwv Epicur. ap, Diog. L. 10. 45. 2. infinite space, Arist. 

Cael. I. 9, 15. 

d-n-eCpiTOS, ov, =direip4aios, Od. lo, 195, Hes. Th, 109. 

dTr€ipo-j3dOT)s, is, unfathomable, Synes, Hymn, 4. 171. 

direipo-piMS, Adv. without experience of life, Hierocl. ap. Stob, 416. 

d-Trcipo-PovXos, ov, various in will, Eccl. 

diTeip6-Ydp.os, ov, unwedded, Eubul. 'Hx- I, Nonn,, etc. 

direipo-Yvtoo-Tos, ov, of infinite wisdom. Eccl. 

direipo-YOVos, ov, prob. of eternal generaticn, Eccl. 

aTreLpo-yovos, ov, with infinite angles, Theol. Arithm. p. I. 

direipo-SaKpus, v, ignorant of tears, Aesch. Supp. 71. 

direipo-BpocTos, ov, unused to dew, unbedewed, parched, Eur. El, 735. 

dTrei.po-Svva|ji,os, ov, infinite in power, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I, 822, Eccl, 

aTreipo-eiSTis, is, infinite, Procl. Instt. Th. 90. 

direipo-fvYos. ov, unused to the yoke, Basil. 

d-TT6ipo-9dXaTTOs, ov, unused to the sea, Philostr. 883. 

dTT6Lp6-KdKos. ov, without experience of evil : to dir. inexperience of 
evil, unsuspiciousness, Thuc. 5. 105. II. unused to evil or misery, 

Eur. Ale. 927. 

dTT6i.poKdXeop.ai or -6vop,ai, Dep. to want taste, Aeschin. Ep. 10. 

dTTeipoKa.\ia,fj , ignorance of the beautiful, want of taste, dir. Kai dpiova'ia 
Plat. Rep. 403 C ; uiro direipowraAias lb. 405 B ; dir.irtpi xPVt^a-'''°- '"ulgai 
extravagance, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 6 : in pi. vulgarities, Xen. Cyr, I. 2, 3 

direipo-KdXos, ov, ignorant of the beautiful, without taste, tasteless. 
vulgar, (in most cases it answers to Cicero's ineptus). Plat. Legg, 775 B 
Dion. H. de Plat. 2, Plut. 2. 44 D, etc. : to dir., =dTreipoKaXia Xeu. Mem 
3. 10, 5. Adv. -Xojs, Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, etc. 

direipo-Xcx'ns, es, (Xe'xos) = direifio7a/ios, Ar. Thesm. 119. 

diT6ipo-Xo7ia, Tj, {Xdyos) boundless loquacity, Sext. Emp. P. 2, 151, 
But d-rreipo-XoYos, ov, incapable of speaking, Epiphau. 

i-n-eipo-|xdxT)S [d], ov. Dor. -p,dxcis, a, 6, unused to battle, untried in 
war, Pind, N. 4, 49. The form -|xaxos, ov, Byz. 

diT6ipo-|xcY69T)s, €S, immensely large, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 44, Cleomed. 
103. Adv. -6a>s, Epiphan. 

diT6ipo-p,ei5o)v, ov, infinitely greater, Cleomed. 96. . 

dT76ipo-p.eptp.vos, ov,free from care. B^'z. 

dTT€ip6-p6Tpos, ov, immeasurable , immense. Byz. 

dTTeip6-po9os, ov,=dir€ipoixdxil^, Nonn. D. 20. 260. 

dTT6ip6-vup4>os, ov, bridegroom of brides innumerable, Eccl. 

dTT6Lpo-T7d9eia, 17, infinity of passion, Synes. 277 B. 

dTr6ipo-Tra9YjS. is, free from passion or suffering, Esther (addit.) 16. 4. 


168 

dTTStpo-irXAcnos, ov, infinitely more, many thousand-fold, Orig., etc. : 
also aTreipo-rrXacrCcov, ov, Eust. 89. 8. Adv. -ais, Greg. Nyss. 
dircip6-Tr\E0pos, ov, of vast extent, Byz. 

dTreipo-TrXt)0Tis, t's, infinitely great or numerous, Eccl. The Subst. 
dTrtipo-irX-riOeLa, or -TrXriSta, ij, Eust. 202. 43. 
d-rrtipo-irXous, ovr^, ignorant of navigation, Luc. Dom. 12. 
dTTCLpo-TrXo-UTOS, 01/, of vast wealth, Eus. in Hier. ig. 
diTcipo-TTOios, ov, malting infinite, Byz. 

d-rr£ipo-n-6X6|xos, ov, ignorant of war, App. Mithr. 51 : to utt. inexpe- 
rience in war, Dion. H. 8. 37. Adv. -^ws, App. Civ. 2. 71. 
dTTCipo-TTOvos, ov, unused to toil, Nonn. D. 24. 276. 
direi-po-Trous, ovv, many-footed, Dion. Areop. 
dTrcipo-TrpoerioTTOS, ov, many-faced, Dion. Areop. 
aircipos, Dor. for Tjneipos. 

dTTcipos (A), ov, {ireipa) like aTTeiprjTos, without trial or experience of 
a thing, unused to, ignorant of, unacquainted with, Lat. expers, aOKav 
Theogn. 1007 ; KaXujv Find. 1.8 ( 7). 1 54 ; rvpavvwv Hdt. 5.92,1; t^s 
vavTiicr]% Id. 8. I ; IlfptreajF Id.9. 58, cf. 46 ; Ttlivniv, vuaaiv Aesch. Cho. 371, 
Fr. 281 ; yvwurjs Soph. Ant. 1250; Sinuiv Antipho III. 34; ttoK^/xwv 
Thuc. I. 141 ; Tov fieyeSovs Trjs vr/aov Id. 6. I ; ypa^iiMaTuv Plat. Apol. 
26 D, etc.; — of a woman, air. avhpus not having hiown a man, unwedded, 
Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat., etc.; so, air. Xixov^ Eur. Med. 672; also without 
Ae'xouf, lb. 109I. 2. absol. inexperienced, ignorant. Find. I. 8 (7). 

106 ; yXv/cvs dndpoKjt vuXe/xos Id. Fr. 76 ; SiSaaic direipov Aesch. Cho. 
118 ; and freq. in Att. — Adv. direipoij e'x"'' vu/j.a>v Hdt. 2. 45 ; Trpos 
Ti Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29; Trepi' T^vos Isocr. 86 A : — Comp. amiportpov 
Trap(aic(vaafi(voi Thuc. I. 49 ; also, -oripajs Isocr. 240 C. 

UTTeipos (B), ov, {nfipas, Trf'pas) = Homer's atreipav, a-miptaios, bound- 
less, infinite, ff/foTOs Pind. Fr. 95. 8 ; rbv vifiov t6v5' air. aWtpa Fr. 935; 
fiTTdpov 6(j dv. lb. 998 ; of number, countless, Tr\rj9os Hdt. I. 204; dpi9- 
jxos dmipos irK-qOiL Plat. Parm. 144 A; dir. to vkTj0os Id. Rep. 525 A, 
al.; (U an. av^dvav ti Id. Legg. 910 B: — to dir. the Infinite, i.e. infinite 
Matter, the first Principle of Anaximander, Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 9 ; — Arist. 
discusses the dirnpov and irtTTtpaajj-ivov ib. 3. 4-8 ; €is dV. Itvai, wpoi- 
fvai, ijKeiv, etc.. Id. An. Post. I. 19, 4, al. 2. in Trag., often of 

garments, etc., in which one is entangled past escape, endless, i.e. without 
end or outlet, ajiipiliXrjaTpov Aesch. Ag. 1382 ; xituv Soph. Fr. 473 ; 
vipaai^a Eur. Or. 25 ; cf. airdpoiv I. 2, dvepavTos, dTtppLWV. 3. end- 
less, i.e. circular, air. daicTvAtos a simple hoop-ring, = dA($05 (Poll. 7. 
179), Arist. Phys.3. 6, 10: V. dnetpajv I. 3: — Adv. -pais. Id. Probl. 11.6,6. 

dTr€i.po-cr9cvT]s, fS, of infinite strength, Eccl. 

dTTEipoaiJvir), 77, = aTreipia, Eur. Hipp. I96, Med. 1094. 

direipo-TaXavTOs, ov, of vast zuealth, Eust. Opusc. I 29. 4. 

dTreipo-TCXVT|5, f. 1. for -Aex^s in Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 4. 23. 

dircipo-TOKos, ov, not having brought forth, virgin, Anth. P. 6. 10. 

aTreip-coSiv, ivos, r/, knowing not the pains of child-birth, Nonn. D. 16. 
152. In Epiphan. also -coBivos, ov. 

amip^v, ov, (jrapa) =diT(tpos A, without experience, ignorant, only in 
Soph. O. T. 1088. 

dircipi'V, ov, {-rreipas, iripas) Ep. form of dtreipos B, boundless, endless, 
fir' dirdpova yatav Od. I. 98, Hes. Th. 187 ; 'EW-qavovTOS an. 11. 24. 
545 ; hrjfxos an. a countless people, 24. 776 ; {Jttj/os an. seeming end- 
less, i. e. profound sleep, Od. 7. 286 ; dnetpova yrjs jiddrj Emped. 237 ; 
rSiv ijKidiaiv dn. yeviOKa Simon. 8. 13. 2.=a7re(poj B. 2, without 

end or escape, Seaptol umipoves Od. 8. 340. 3. in Att. = a7reipos 

(B). 3, having no end, circular, 5aicTv\ios dn. At. Fr. 247 (ap. Schol. II. 
14. 200), and in an old Att. Inscr. in C. I. 150. 38 (ubi dnipojv, as Hesych., 
dnfpova' nepat /ui) 'ixovTa) ; so, kv \dx<i> dne'ipovi, of persons standing 
in a circle, Aesch. Fr. 407. 

aireip-ojvvp.os, ov, (oVo/ua) with countless names, Dion. Areop. 

aTreis, V. sub d(pl7]p.t. 

dTTeicrrew, d-rrfio-TOS, here and there in Mss. for diricrT-. 

QirtK, Prep, with gen., away out of, h. Horn. Ap. 110: — better divisim, 
dn' he, like Si' e/c, iin Ik, Spitzn. Exc. xviii. ad II. 

dTTCKpaiviD, to turn out, come to be, so and so, Eust. 1062. 61. 

dircKpdXXo), to turn out, Byz. 
• dTreK|3i.6a>, to cease living, Hesych. 

dTT6K(3oXT|, TI, (dneicfidWw) an expulsion, 'Byz. 

dTr-EK-yovos, o, 77, a great-great-grandchild, abnepos, Simon. 172. 

dir6K8c)(0|ji.ai., Dep. to expect anxiously, Hehod. 2. 35, Alciphro 3. 7 : 
to look for, await, N. T., Sext. Emp. 2. 73. 

direKST)p.ca), to be abroad, absent, Byz. 

dir6K0tS(O[xi., to give bach, repay, C. I. 2266. 

dTTCKSiioKu, to drive away, Byz. 

d-ireKSoxT), -q, expectation, Clem. Al. 882. 

dTrcKSvvu, to strip off from, tlvos Tr]v aiaipav Babr. 18. 3. 

direKSuofjiai, fut. -hvaopLai \y] : aor. I -fSvadiirjv: — to strip off oneself, 
as was done in preparing for single combat, to put off, tov naXaiuv av- 
epainov Ep. Col. 3. 9: — in Eccl.; — v. iJ.(TeicSvopi.ai. II. to 

strip off for oneself , to despoil, Tiva Ep. Col. 2. 15. — The form direKSiSv- 
<rKop,ai, in Athanas. 

d-nsKSiJcris, ecus, r/, a putting off (like clothes), Ep. Col. 2. II, Eccl. 

diT-€Kci, Adv. thence, Byz. ; dTr-€K«tO€v, Olympiod. ; dTr-EKstcre, Byz. 

diriKiJa, V. sub /ci'/:cu. 

diT6KKXT]crtacr|ji63, o, excom/nunication, Eccl. 
diT6KKXij^co, to wash 02it and away, Jo. Chrys. 

dTrc-KXav8dvop.ai, Med. to forget entirely, tlvos, only found in imperat. 
aor. 2, dni/!\e\d6ea6e 51 GdpL^tvs Od. 24. 394. 
diTEKXisYoixai, Med. to pick out and reject, Diosc. I. 6, etc. 
dTreKXcKTLKos, 17, ov, fit for rejection, Stob. EcL 2. 14a. 


— air eATTLCTT La, 

dTrcKXo-yifi, ij, rejection, opp. to kKXoyq, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 133. 
direKXvM, to relax, weaken, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 120, dub. 
direKixv^do), to suck out, Eust. Opusc. 313. 90. 
dTrcKTr€p,-rrco, to send away, Byz. 
dirtKpiicrus, f. 1. for dnipaats, q. v. 

dirtKTdcris, eojj, t], a spreading out, Lxx (Job. 36. 29), Galen. 
direKTEivo), to extend, Athanas. I. 212 C. 
diT6KT€[jiva), to cut off. Byz. 
direKTTjTOS, ov, =sq., Anth. P. 5. 270. 

d-irsKTOS, ov, uncombed, u?ikempt, Androt. (41) ap. Ath. 375 B, Philoch. 
63, of sheep not yet a year old. 
aTreXdJ^co, f. 1. for dntWd^w. 

dircXacria, 17, {dneXavvw) a driving away, Cyrill. Hier. 
dTreXdcrts, ecus', ^, = foreg., Eus. 

dirEXacTTiKos or -ariKos, 77, ov, driving away, Justin. M. 
d-TTEXacTTOs, ov. Unapproachable, Simon. 43. 

d-ircXaTEOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be driven away, Philostr. 254. 2. 
dne\dTtov, one must drive away, Byz. 

diTEXdTTipLos, a, ov, driving away, tlvos Tzetz. 

direXaTTjs, ov, o, a driver away, cattle stealer, etc., Byz. 

dTreXavivoj, also dni\a as imperat. from a pres. dTreAdai, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
32 ; Dor. impf. d7r!7A.aov Ar.Lys. looi : fut. -tXiaai, Att.-EAcu (also in Hdt. 
7. 210) : pf. -e\r]AaKa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10 : — Pass., aor. -r]Xd67]v [a] : — 
Med., aor. -Tjkacd/x-qv. To drive away, expel from a place, Tivd 

dofiojv, noKfws, etc., Eur. Ale. 553, etc. ; diro Tonov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 16: 
dn. Tivd to drive away, banish him. Soph. O. C. 93, 1356, etc.: to expel 
(from a society), Xen. An. 3. I, 32 : to exclude, keep at a dista?ice, Ar. Eq. 
58 : to remove, (pojiov Tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, lo : to exclude from a thing, 
Id. Hell. 3. 2, 31 : — Med., dn. ti tlvos to ward off, avert from him, Anth. 

7- 3°3- 2. dn. dTpaTiTjv to lead away an army, Hdt. 4. 92 : hence, 

often, absol. like aTrd-yo;, to march, go away, depart. Id. I. 77., 5. 25, 
etc. ; nvpwcas Tas 'AOrjvas dntXqs Id. 8. 102 : also (sub. innov) to ride 
away, Xen. Symp. 9, 7, etc. II. Pass, to be driven away, kvOevTtv 

Hdt. 5. 94 ; (VTfvdev eis dKXov Tonov Xen. Cyr. 1.2,3; 7^^ ^hV^ npos 
TLVOS Soph. O. C. 599 : — to be excluded from a thing, dndaris [t^s oTpa- 
TLTjs^ from the command, Hdt. 7. 161, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2,15; TTjS noXiTeias 
Lys. 149. 34 ; Twv dpxwv Plat. Rep. 564 D ; also, dn. TTjS (ppovTiSos to 
be far from, Hdt. 7. 205 ; «s narep' dm]\d6r]V tvx^^ was barred from 
[good] fortune on my father's side, Eur.H.F.63; dn. ^lAiasThemist.goC. 

diTtXeY'^TTis, ov, u, one who refutes, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 256 B. 

direXc7(x6s, 6, refutation, exposure, disrepute. Act. Ap. 19. 27. 

diTEXEy^is, ecus, 7j, = dneXeypLos Eus. Hierocl. I. 

diTEXEYx^t strengthd. hi'e\eyxoi,to convict, expose, or refute thoroughly, 
Antipho 131. 35 ; Tiva tlvos. and t'l tlvos Philo I. 205, 193, cf. C. I. 
(add.) 4325 k ; Tivd nepl tl M. Anton. 8. 36; — Pass, to be convicted, 
nelaas of having persuaded, Antipho 132. 2. 

a-irEXE0pos, ov, immeasurable, Tv' dneKeBpov exovTas U.S. 245, Od. 9. 
538 ; dneKeBpov dveSpafie sprang back iymneasurably, II. II. 354. 

d-TrtXEKirjTOs, ov, unhewn, unwrought, Crantor ap. Diog. L. 4. 27. 

umXEcrGau, dTrEX6|X€Vos, Ion. aor. 2 med. of dipaipew. 

dTTEXevOEpia, ?7, the enfranchisement of a slave, Aeschin. 59. 25. II. 
the state of a freedman, Lat. libertinitas. Poll. 3. 83. 

direXeuBEpidfo), to be free, act freely, Philo I. 419, etc.: in bad sense 
to take liberties, \A. i. 277. 

diTEXEViGEpLKos, T), OV, in thc condition of a freedman, Plut. Sull. I,Cic. 7- 

diT6XEv6EpiojTTis, OV, 6, a freedman, Strabo 235 ; v. 1. dneXevdepwv. 

aTT-eXEuQepos, 6, an emancipated slave, a freedman, like the Lat. libertus, 
Plat. Legg. 930 D ; dn. tlvos Lys. 109. 13 ; opp. to iovKos and pLeTOLicos, 
Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 10, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 2 ; dn. d<pLevaL tlvol Aeschin. 59. 
25 : — also d-ir£XEV0Epa, i], Lat. liberta, Isae. 58. 13, Menand. 'PaTT. 10; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 470. 

diTeXci;9Ep6TT)S, 77T0J, ■!],=■ dneXevdepia II, Byz. 

d-iTEXevSepooj, to emancipate a slave, Plat. Legg. 915 A, sq. : — Pass., Ib. 
B ; o dneXtvpovfxevos alpeiTaL inxTponov Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 1. 

diTEXeuGEpaxjis, ews, rj, emancipation, hovKuiv Dem. 215. 25. 

d-iTEXEvais, eas, fi, a going away, removal, Eust. 191. 13. 

diTEXicro-a), to unroll, unwind, dneiXL^av Dio C. 46. 36 : — the Ion. form 
dneLXLLTOo/xev-qs, in Hero Autom. 245. 

dTTcXKto, Ion. for dcpeXicai. 

dTTEXXd^o), Lacon. for eKicX-qaid^m, Plut. Lycnrg. 6. — Hesych. writes 
dneXd^eLV, but he quotes dTrsXXai" aqicoi, eicicXrjaLaL. (Prob. akin to 
deXX-qs, doXX-qs. 

'AirEXXatos, o, Maced. name of a month, Inscr. Delph. in Curt. 18 and 
23; 'AneXXrjios in C. I. 1 705- — answering to the Roman December, 
Evagr. H. E. 4. 19 ; but v. Ideler Handb. Chronol. I. 430 sqq. 

dTTEXXi^TOS, o, ^dvTayojviaT-qs, Aesch. (Fr. 426), acc. to A. B. 42I. 

'AtteXXcov, o. Dor. form of 'AttoAAoi', C. I. 1065, 8426. 

direXos, TO, (neXXa B) a wound not skimmed over. Call. Fr. 343. 

diTEXTriJo), fut. iata, Att. lw : pf. -rjXniKa : — to give up in despair, tl 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 127, Polyb. I. 19, 12, etc. (v. dnoyLyvwdKoi) : — 
Pass, to be given up in despair. Id. 10. 6, 10. 2. "Tr. tlvos to 

despair of. Id. I. 55, 2, al. ; nepi tlvos Diod. 2. 25. 3. absol. to 

hope that a thing will }iot happen, Diog. L. I. 59. II. Causal, 

to drive to despair. TLva Anth. P. 11. 114. III. to hope to receive 

from another, pLTjiev dneXnl^ovres Ev. Luc. 6. 35 : this sense is strongly 
supported by the context, but has no authority. 

dTrEXTno-p-os, o, hopelessness, despair, Polyb. 31. 8, II, and Eccl. 

dTreXiri-o-TEOV, verb. Adj. one must despair, Philo 2. 422, Oribas. 2. 548 
Daremb. 

ttTTcXTrnrTia, 77, despair, despo?idency, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 18. 


dTTCfJilto, fut. iaoj, to spit up, vomit forth, Lat. evomere, II. 14. 437, Opp. 

H. I. 560, Arist. Probl. 3. 3: — Pass., dneixovixiva lb. 20. 34. 
d.T76[iiro\dii}, fut. Tj<Taj, to sell, anrjuiTuXa fxe Kadpa Eur. Ion 1371 >' 

ri avTi Tivos to sell for a thing, Eur. Cycl. 256 ; ti tivo^ Xen. Symp. 8, 
21 ; dir. Tivd ds Xarpdav Luc. Merc. Cond. 23 : to sell, i. e. to betray, 
Tj fi€v''Apyos I3ap0apois d-rr-qix-nuKa Eur. Tro. 973; dir. ipvxv" to barter 
one's life. Id. Phoen. 1228 (cf. e^fyKTroAacu) ; rrjvd' diT(iJ,7To\S.s x^oi'tjs ; 
dost thou smuggle her out of the country? Id. I. T. 1360 : — Pass., dir€/i- 
Tro\wfj.evoi 'bought and sold,' Ar. Ach. 374. — The edd. of Luc. have an 
Ion. form uTre/iTroAecu, To.\. 28 ; — drrefxnajXdw is f. 1., Lob. Phryn. 584. 

diT6|ji,ir6\T)o-is, fois,^, a selling, s«/e,Hipp. 23. 37 : — also-TToXT],?), Cyrill. 

dirEp,TroXT]TT|s, ov, 6, a seller, dealer, Lyc. 341. 

dTr-e|xirpoa-6«v, Adv. from before the face of, nvos Epiphan. 

diT€|i.<j)aivu), to present a different appearance, be incongruous, Polyb. 
6. 47, 10 ; of verses faulty in metre, Schol. Hephaest. Hence Adv. pres. 
part. dir€|x<j)aiv6vT0JS, Origen. 

dirt|i<:j)aa-is, ecu?, y, incongruity, absurdity, Strabo 454, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 6 1 . 

diT€H.<|)€pTis, ej, unlike, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5. 

dmvavTi, Adv. (eVafxi) opposite, c. gen., Polyb. I. 86, 3, C.I. 2347 c 
28 : — against, c. gen.. Act. Ap. 17. 7. 2. absol., ds TrjV dir. ^ovvuv 

C. I. 2905 D. II. — So dirsvavTiov, f] an. (sc. X'^P'') opposite shore, 
€S T^;' dir. Hdt. 7. 55. — Hence also, II. Adj. direvavTios, ov, 

Byz. : — Adv. -iais, Luc. Nigr. 36, but with v. 1. vtt~. 

direvapijoj, fut. i^cu, (cVapa) to strip of arms, despoil one of a thing, 
Tovs evdpt^ov an evrea II. 12. 195., 15. 343. 

direvdcrcraTO, 3 sing. aor. I med. of uwova'ioj, Horn. 

d7r€V6iKa, direv6ix9i)v, v. sub diroiptpai. 

direvtKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of diT0(pipai, to be carried away, cited 
from Moschio. 

direveoofjiav, Pass. (Ircos) to become mute, Daniel 4. 16 (Theodot.). 
diT«v«TTto, V. sub dntwenu. 

d-TrevOris, is, free from grief, Aesch. Pr. 956, Bacchyl. Fr. 19, Plut. 
Flamin. II, etc. 

d-irevGijTOS, oi/, =foreg., Aesch. Ag. 895, Eum. gi2. 2. pass. 

unlamented, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 10), Epigr. Gr. 436. 
dirsviavTecD, v. sub dirfViavTi^w. 

dTr€vi,auTT]<7is, (ois, T], banishment for a year. Plat. Legg. 868 D (v. 1. 
d-rreviavTiais). Also -Ticrjios, 6, A. B. 421, Hesych. 
dir€viaVTi5oj, fut. Att. lw, to go into banishme?it for a year, Xen. Mem. 

I. 3, 13: so in Plat. Legg. 866 C, Aid. gives direvtavTiadTOj (but our Mss. 
-rjaaToi), whereas in 868 C, all agree in dirtviavreLV : v. Miiller Eum. 
§ 44. II. to outlive the year after a thing, Dio C. 46. 49. 

direvveiTco, Trag. word, also aTTtvinai (but only in a lyr. passage, Eur. I. A. 
533) : — like aTravhaai, to forbid : absol., Aesch. Theb. 1053, etc. ; dir. ti to 
forbid it. Soph. O. C. 209; more commonly c. acc. et inf., dir. Tivd ironiv 
Eur. Med. 813, Heracl. 556 ; dir. TLvd pi^ iroieiv Id. Ion 1282, etc. : — dir. 
Tivd da\ap.wv to order him from the chamber. Id. I. A. 553. 2. also c. 
acc. rei, to deprecate, dvSpoKp^ras 5' . . aTrevf eVo) Tuxas Aesch. Eum.957. 

dircvTevGcv, Adv. from hence, Polyb. 40. 6, I : — henceforth, Eccl. : v. 
Lob. Phryn. 46. 

diT6VT£UKT«u, to be unlucky, fail, Byz. : — Subst. dirtvTev|is, ecus, y, a 
loss, failure, Byz. 
diTfJ, V. sub dneK. 
d-rr€|dY(o, to lead or carry out, Byz. 

direjaipeu), to take out, remove, ti tivos Eur. I. T. 1 2 78, in tmesi. 
dTTf^apTaco, to hang out, ti iic tuttov ap. Suid. 
dTre^ep-ydi^O|ji.ai, Dep. to form, fashion, cited from Julian. 
dTr6|ecr|xcvo)S, Adv. pf. pass, part., in a smooth, polished manner, Cyrill. 
direJcoOeoj, to drive out, expel, A. B. 1454. 

direoiKus, Att. direiKus, via, 6s, part, of dnioiKa (which only occurs in 
late writers, Arr. Ind. 6. 8, Plut. Pericl. 8) : — unreasonable, unfair, un- 
natural, ovK dneiKus Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Antipho 117. I ; ova: direiKus 
not unlikely, Polyb. 2. 62, 8 ; dtr^oiKws npos to. /caAd unfitted, indisposed 
for noble deeds. Id. 6. 26, 12 ; — often in late Prose, Wyttenb. Ind. Plut. 
— Adv. dneoiKUTas, unreasonably, Thuc. 6. 55 ; but in I. 73., 2. 8., 8. 
68, he has oiiic direiKoTajs. 

d-TTf iravTOS, ov, not ripened, ;;?!n^e, Theophr. CP. 2.8,4,Anth.P.9.56l. 

d-iT«TT€ipos, ov, unripe, untimely, Anth. P. 9. 78. 

d-Tr€7rXos, ov, unrobed, i.e. in her tunic only, of a girl, aTriirXos upov- 
aaia' dnj aTpapivas Find. N. i. 74; — just like /xovunenXos in Eur. Hec. 
933 (-"■f^'^os here meaning a garment generally) : — XevuSiv ipapiojv 
diTf7r\os, i.e. clad in black, Eur. Phoen. 324 (cf. a as prefix, I). 

dTTCTTTtco, to suffer from indigestion, Luc. Paras. 57, Plut. 2. 136 
D. 2. Pass, of food, to be, remain undigested, Galen. 

dirSTrTOS, ov, (TreTrrcu) uncooked: undigested, of food, Hipp. Epid. I. 
970, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 19, al. ; of humours, crude, unconcocted, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 16 ; ovpov Id. Acut. 390 ; <}>vpiaTa Id. Art. 807 : — Adv. -tois, 
Id. Epid. I. 943. 2. metaph., dir. Kai dKpaTrjTOV vtto TTjS (pvaeais 

Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, II, cf. 3. i, 6, al. II. suffering from indiges- 

tion, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. III. x^pat dv. countries where 

fruits ripen ill, Theophr. CP. 6. 18, 12. 

airep, neut. pi. of oairtp, q.v., in Att. often used as Adv., "soiffjrcp, as, 
so as, Aesch. Eum. 660, Soph. Aj. 167, O. T. 176, Xen., etc. 

direpavTo\o-y€Cj, to talk without end, Strabo 601. 

direpavToXo-Yta, r],=d-ntipo\o-yia, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 10: — in Byz. also 
-Xecrx^'''> V- 

direpavTO-Xoyos, ov, talking without end, yXwaaat Thales ap. Diog. L. 
I. 35, Philo I. 216. 

diTtpo-VTOS, ov, (iripas) boundless, infinite, of space, TreS'tov Find. N. 8. 
65 (who also has dndpavTos dA«d, P. 9. 61) ; itovtov kAtJS* dir. Eur. 


repl/SXe-TTTOi. 169 

Med. 213; Tuv dipa tvvo', ovt dir. Ar. Nub. 392; 656s Plat. Theaet. 
147C; — of Time, endless, to xPVI^'^ vvktwv oaov dnipaVTOV Ar. Nub. 
3; xP'^t'os Plat. Polit. 302 A; — of Number, countless, i/ifinite, dir. dpiO- 
lius dvOpwTTwv Plat. Criti. 119 A; dir. Kaicd Id. Rep. 591 D, etc.: — 
generally of events, business, etc., diripavTov rjv there was tio end to it, 
Thuc. 4. 36 ; ixaicpuv icai dir. tpaiverai Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 2 ; d-nipavTa 
^vixmpaiviiv to represent as concluded what is not concluded, Luc. Philops. 
9, cf. Diog. L. 7. 77; /xrjStv dPaaaviCTTOv fx-qh' dir. Polyb. 4. 75, 3: — 
Adv., TO aTrepdi'Tws Si(aTrjic6s Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 9, Metaph. 10. lo, 
7. II. allowing no escape, whence none can pass, TdpTapos, 

UicTvov Aesch. Pr. 153, I078 ; cf. dwdpos II. 2. 

dirtpucris, eccs, 17, (direpdw) a spitting out, vomiting, Plut. 2. I34E: 
metaph., Strabo 389 (as restored from Mss. for dniKpvais). II. 
a carrying off moisture, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 8. 

d-rrtpuTOS, ov, (irepdo}) not to be crossed or passed, iroTafios Plut, 2. 
326 E, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 58: metaph., Aios ov ■napfiaT6s toTiv /xeydXa 
<pprjv dir. Aesch. Supp. 1049. 

d-Tr«pdTU)TOS, ov, unbounded, Plut. 2. 424 D. 

dTTCpdio, fut.dffo; [a], to spit off or away, disgorge, kXcifihTO ■>,."] . II. 
of moisture, generally, carry off, Strabo 52 : so in Pass., Theophr. C. P. 
I. 17, 10. 

dTTepYdJo[jiai-, fut. dao/uat : a.01. -eipyacfd/xrjv : pf. -e(p7ao'/<ai, which 
is sometimes act., sometimes pass., cf. Plat. Legg. 704 C, Tim. 30 B, al., 
with Rep. 566 A, Phaedr. 272 A, al. : aor. -dpydadyv always in pass, 
sense. Id. Rep. 374 C, al.: Dep. To finiih off, turn out complete, bring 
to perfection, rd ^v\tva tov Tdxovs Ar. Av. 1154; often in Plat., tpyov 
dir. Gorg. 454 A, Rep. 353 B, 603 A, al. ; fvSal^ova nuKiv dn. Legg. 
683 B ; t6v Ti noKiTiKov dn. koX tov <pi\6iro(pov Polit. 257 A ; y tc'x!"? 
iniTeXet, d rj <pvais dSvvaTii dnfpydffaaSai Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 8. 2. 
of a painter, to fill up with colour, to represent or express perfectly, opp. 
to vnoypdxpai {to sketch). Plat. Rep. 548 D, cf 504 D : generally, to make, 
form, cause. Id. Phil. 24 C, etc. 3. to finish a contract, Xen. Mem. I. 
6, 5. II. to effect, cause, produce, do^av Jp^vZ-q Plat. Phil. 40 D ; 

v'mrjv Id. Legg. 647 B ; navovpyiav dvTi aocp'ias lb. 747 C ; vcr/xrjv Arist. 
Fr. 327, etc. III. c. dupl. acc. to make so and so, dyaOuv dn. 

Tiva Xen. Symp. 8, 35 ; Toiis naidas dn. SeiXoTcpovs Plat. Rep. 381 E, cf. 
Polit. 287 A, al. : — so pf. in pass, sense, dnHpyaajj-ivos Tvpavvos a finished 
tyrant. Id. Rep. 566 A; Te'xi"? dneipyaajj-ivrj Id. Phaedr. 272 A; dvijp dn. 
naXos KayaOos Xen. Oec. 11,3. 2. to make one thing into another, 

dn.vSwp yrjv.nvp dtpa to tnake earth water, air fire. Plat. Tim. 61 B. 3. 
dn. Tivd Ti to do something to one, o ti dyaOov yfids dnepyd^tTai Id. 
Charm. 173 A, cf. Rival. 135 C. 

direpYatria, 77, a finishing off, completing, of painters, npos tt/v dn. 
Ttjv TUV dicovaiv Plat. Prot. 312 D, Arist. Poiit. 4, 6; cf. dnepyd^o- 
p.ai. II. a making, causing, producing, dn. xapnos Kat TjSovTjs 

Plat. Gorg. 462 C. III. a business, trade. Id. Euthyphr. 13 D,E: 

Tj dn. Twv voffwv the way of treating them, treatment. Id. Ale. 2. 140 B. 

direp-yatTTiKos, y, ov, fit for finishing, effecting, causing, c. gen.. Plat. 
Rep. 527 B : — 17 -kt) (sc. Tk^yi), <^>'t of making, tivos Id. Epin. 375 D. 

diT-ep-yos, 6v, away from work, idle, Artemid. I. 42. 

diTcp-yw, V. sub dndpyca. 

dTTtpSio, fut. ^01, to bring to an end, finish, Iprj'ia Hdt. 4. 62 (like otto- 
K6<pvpofiai, etc.). 
aTvepeC, Adv., =wo'7repe(, from dnep, Soph. El. 189. 

direpeiSco, fut. crco, to rest, fix, settle, rds oipeis Plut. 2. 681 F; TTjV 
6\piv npos Ti Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 2. intr. =Pass., iv6a r/ 6ipis dirc- 

pdhrj Luc. D. Deor. 20. 8 ; but, II. used by earlier writers in 

Pass., with fut. and aor. med., to support oneself upon, rest upon, of a horse, 
dir. iv TO) xa\ivw to lean upon the bit, Xen. Eq. 10, 7 ; uktuj toTs /J-i^^eat 
dn. supporting himself on . . , Plat. Symp. 190 A, cf. Tim. 44 E, Arist. 
P. A. 4. 8, 3, al.; dn. ds tovto to be fixed steadily on . . , Plat. Rep. 508 D ; 
ds iV KecpciXatov dn. to rest entirely on . . , lb. 581 A ; t'ls da<jm\ts dnrj- 
peiaOai to have a secure position to rest upon, Polyb. 3. 66, 9 ; so, dn. 
ini TL Id. 28. 17, 8; npos Ti Hipp. Art. 820, Arist. Incess. An. 3, 3 : — of 
diseases, to settle in a particular part, e. g. ds 0ov0wva, Medic; cf. dTTo- 
OKynTw. HI. Med. in act. sense, dn. ds tovto [to oSs] Xen. 

Cyn. 5, 32 ; dn. kXn'ida ds Tiva to fix one's hopes upon one, Polyb. 24. 
5, 3 ; dn. opyfjv ds Tiva, x°P"' ^'"'i- Tiva to direct one's anger, one's 
gratitude, towards him, Id. I. 69, 7., 24. 3, 6, cf. Plut. 2. 775 E; dn. 
ayvoiav eni Tiva to throw one's own ignorance upon another, Polyb. 38. 
I, 5 ; dn. Ti ds Tonov to carry safely to a place, deposit in . . , Id. 3. 92, 
9 : — often in Plut. 2. to force from oneself, produce with effort, 

wSivas dnrjpdrravTo Call. Del. 120, cf. Lsx (Job 39. 3). 

dTTepeiCTi-os, ov, another Ep. form of dneiplaios, as ddh(Xos for di'SiyXoy, 
in Hom. always dmpdai dnoiva countless ransom, II. I. 13, etc. 

dirtpeicris, eais, t/, a leaning upon, pressure, resistance. Plat. Crat. 427 
A : dvT. npos dWqXa Arist. Incess. An. 3, 3, Probl. 5. 40, 6. II. 
infliction, Ti/xcopias Plut. 2. II30D. 

d-ir6p€io-(ji.a, aTos, to, a prop, stay, Hesych. 

d'7r€p€viYop,ai, Med. to belch forth, disgorge, ti Hipp. 482. 48, Nic. Al. 
380, etc. ; dn. dxvqv, of a river, to empty itself, Dion. P. 981 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150. Cf. dmpvyydvai. 

direpeu^is, ews, y, a belching forth, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9. 

dTT€pT|[ji.6op,ai, Pass, to be left destitute of, Trjs tov SaifJ-ovos Im^eXetaJ 
Plat. Polit. 274 B ; diru twv ovtcuv Id. Soph. 237 D. 

dir€pT)p.os, ov, strengthd. for ep-rjfios, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 88. 

direpTjTuco, fut. vera) [y], to keep back, hinder, Ap. Rh. I. 772. 

d-iT6pid"yvicrTOS, ov, not purified, probl. in Hesych., v. Schmidt. 

d-irEpipXcTTTOs, ov, jiot looked at from all sides, A. B. 819. II. 
^incomprehensible, lambL V. Pyth. 162, Suid. 


170 


metaph. unclolhed, hare, bnld. 


d-irtptpXTjTOS, or, witkout coverin^ 
Xujos Walz Rhett. 3. 270. 

a.-TTtpi.-yevT)TOS, ov, not to be overcome, Diod. 3. 30. 

d-irepL-ypO'TrTos, ov, not circumscribed, i. e. infinite, Eccl. : undeter- 
mined, cited from Cornut. Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

u-ir€piYpa4)Os, 01', = foreg., Dion. H. de Comp. 2 3, and often in Philo. 
Adv. -(/jojs, Fl^iiio I. 47. 

dTrepiYpavj/ia, 17, a being uncircumscribed or infinite, Eccl. 

d-TTcpiSpaKTOS, ov, [Spaaaoj) not to be grasped, incomprehensible, Greg. 
Nyss. Adv. -toij. Id. 

d-TrcpUpYacTTOS, ov, not wrought carefully, simple, Eccl.: not curiously 
investigated, Eccl. 

dmpiepYia, 77, artlessness, Perictyone ap. Stob. 488. 53. 

d-irepitpYos, ov, not over-busy, artless, simple, Hipp. 22. 42, Ath. 274 
A, B; TO air. simplicity, Plut. 2. 1144 E; cf. Ael. V. H. 12. I. Adv. 
-70)?, Cebes 21. 

d-Trepi€0"iTao-p,€va)S, Adv. pf. pass, part., = d7rfp((T7ra(JTOJS, Eccl. 

d-irepiT)YT)TOS, ov, not traced out, a. icaOcnrep tivI vepiypa<f>fi Plat. 
Legg. 770 B: indescribable, Theod. Prodr. p, 453. 

d-Trcpi,T]xir]Tos, ov, not ejicompassed by sound, A. B, 422. II. not 

talked about, Greg. Nyss. 

d-Trepi.9a|ji.pT|Ta)S, Adv. fearlessly , Nicet. Ann. 216 D. 

d-TTcpiOXdcTTajs, Adv. without crushing, Paul. Aeg. 122. 

d-7r6pi9paucrTos, ov, unbroken, untamed, Cyrill. 

d-TrcpiicdOapTos, ov, unpurified, impure, Lxx (Levit. 19. 23). 

d-irepiKdXuTTTOS, ov, uncovered, exposed, Arist. Plam. 2. 2, 18, Adv. 
-reus, undisguisedly, Heliod. 8. 5. 

d-Tr€piK\6vr)T0S, ov, undisturbed, Byz. 

d-Tr€pCKXu<TTOs, ov, not flooded, 'Byz. 

d-TrepiKOTTOS, ov, without hindrance or interruption, Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. 216. Adv. -Trcos, Tzetz. Lyc. 1432. 
d-TrepiKoo-p-TjTOS, ov, not decked overmuch, Eumath. 10. II. 
d-Tr€piKpATr|Tos, ov, not controlled, Basil. 
d-7r€piKTT)T0S, ov, tiot gaining wealth, Ptol. 

d-Tr6piKTUiTir)TOS, ov, not surrounded with noise, Suid. Adv. —rais, Byz. 

d-Tr€pi.\d\T)Tos, ov, not to be out-tallted, Ar. Ran. S39 : — cf. Hesych., 
airtpiKaK-qTov (so Kuster for d.iT€pidKX.r]TOv)' dve^airaTiiTov, afpiKfj. Adv. 
-to;?, Eust. Opusc. 191. 79. 

d--ir€pi\if)-TrTOS, ov, uncircumscribed, l^ovaia an. absolute power, Plut. 
Pomp. 25: )iot to be embraced or comprehended, X6fw Philo 2. 24: 
opp. to cLTTdpo'i, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 42, cf. Plut. 2. 883 A. 

d-iT€pi|jidxT)TOs, ov, not to be fought about, worthless, Philo i. 2. 

d-TT€pi(ji,€pipvos, ov, free from care, Eust. Opusc. 248. 83 : — Adv. -vois, 
unthinkingly, Ar. Nub. 136. 

d-TTtpivoTjTOS, ov, incomprehensible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70, Philo I. 
581. II. unintelligent, Eust. 644. 43. III. Adv. -rcoj, 

unawares, Polyb. 4. 57, 10. 

d-TTtptoSevTOS, ov, not to be treated by a physician, incurable, Byz. 

d-ir€pio8os, ov, not periodic, Dion. H. de Comp. 126. 

d-TT€pioirTos, ov, unregarding, reckless of, -navToiv Thuc. I. 41. Adv. 
-Tcu?, Poll. 3. 1 1 7. 

d-TrepiopioTTos, ov, unlimited, indeterminate, undefined, Longin. 44, 
Philo I. 187. Adv. -Tojs, Galen. 7. 469. 

d-TrepLoucriao-TOS, ov, without wealth,ilusl. Opusc. 306. Adv.-rtus, lb. 146. 

d-Trepi-irXdv-qTOs, ov, without wandering or deviating, Eust. 1308. 46. 

d-irepCTTvevcTTOs, ov, sheltered from wind, Agathin. in Matth. Med. 288. 

d-Trcpi-iTTVKTOS, ov, not wrapt up, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7. 5. 

d-irepiTTTuTos, ov, not liable to, rivos Diosc. 2. 49 ; rivi Diog. L. 7. 
122. II. not subject to chances, Arr. Epict. I. I, 31. 

d-irtpLcrdXiriYKTOS, ov, not surrounded by the sound of trumpets, Stob. 
366. 35: — ill Synes. p. 13, dTrcpio-dXmcrTos. Adv. -reus, Byz. 

a-TTcpio-KeirTos, ov, inconsiderate, thoughtless, heedless, Thuc. 4. 108, 
Dion. H. 6. 10. Adv. -reus, Thuc. 4. 10., 6. 57 ; Comp. -drtpov, 6.65. 

d-ircpCo-Koiros, ov, = ioreg., Suid. 

a-irepio-iraaTOS, ov, not drawn hither and thither, not distracted by 
business, Polyb. 2. 67, 7, al. ; dw. rivos Lxx (Sirac. 41. i) : — Adv. -reus, 
■ Polyb. 2. 20, 10, al.; t() dir. rrjs k^ovaias the fact of power not passing 
from hand to hand, Plut. Aristid. 5. 2. uninterrupted, continuous, 

Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 

d-ir6p£cr<T6VT0S, =d7r£p(TTOs, Phint. ap. Stob. 44. 53. 

d-TTepvo-cros, ov, v. dirtpiTTOs. 

a-iTtpiaTaTOS, ov, not stood around : and so, I. tiot guarded; 

without need of gjiards, Lat. securus, Polyb. 6. 44, 8. 2. solitary, 

Arr. Epict. 4. i, 159, Diog. L. 7. 5, cf Hemst. Ar. PI. 333: destitute, 
Eccl. II. apart from circumstarices, of cases considered generally 

and in the abstract, Walz Rhett. 3. 7., 4. 141, etc. 

a-irtpicTTUKTos, ov, not dotted round, opp. to irepieaTiyixevoi, of certain 
grammatical symbols, Cramer An. Par. 3. 293, etc. 

d--ir€pio-Tp€-n-Tos, ov, Basil. : -o-Tpo<j)OS, ov, African. Cest. in Math. 
Vett. 278 F : = djrepiTpe7rT0j. 

d-TrepiTp,T)Tos, ov, uncircumcised, Lxx (Gen. 17. 14, al.), N. T., 
etc. II, not dipped or circumscribed, 17 ijivois Plut. 2. 495 C. 

a-TrcpiTp6TTTOS, ov, not to be turned round, not to be moved, immutable, 
Symm. Ps. 95. 10, Plut. 2. 983 C. Adv. -tcuj, Sext. Emp. M. 1.53. 

d-TrepiTpoTTOS, ov, not returning. Soph. El. 182 : but also with collat. 
notion of utiheeding, careless, v. Herm. 

d-ircpiTTOS, ov, without anything over and above, without affectation, 
plain, simple, Plut. 2. 267 F, Philostr. 527; to ott. t^s Tpotjiri^ Luc. 
Nigr. 26. Adv. -ttms, plainly, Diod. 12. 26: frugally, Simpl. in 
Epict. p. 75. 


— aTrecr-^rxpow. 

dTTtpiTTOTTjs, 17TOS, 7, simplicity, koyov Sext. Emp. M. 12. 23; ^'lov 
Clem. Al. 157. 

d-ireptTTuTOS, ov, without TvepirrujiiaTa, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3, etc. 

d-irepL(()€pTis, c'j, not round or rounded, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 6. 

d--rr€pi<})paKTOS, ov, not fenced round, unprotected, Basil. 

d-Trepi4)pacrTos, ov, without periphrasis or circumlocution, Eust. 194I. 
59. Adv. -TOJS, lb. 1112. 42. 

d-Tr6pi.(j)povpir)TOs, ov, unwatched, unguarded, Byz. 

d-TT€pixdpu)S, Adv. without joy, Byz. 

d-TrcpiipuKTOS, ov, not cooled down, Galen. 

d-Tre'p-rrcpos, ov, not light-minded, without vanity, Eccl. 

direppi.(ji.|x«va)S, Adv. of diropp'niru], negligently, Aristeas de Lxx. 106 D. 

d-irtppcu, to go away, be gone, Eur. H. F. 260 : direppe away, begone. 
Lat. abi in malam rem, Ar. Nub. 783, Eccl. 169 ; so, ovk d-nipprjcrds crv 
doLTTov ; Cratin. No/i. 6. 

dircptiYYavo), aor. dirrj pvyov , to belch forth, disgorge, rrjv icpanrdkrjv 
Menand. Incert. 517; so Nic. Th. 253, Diog. L. 5. 77, Philo. I. 639: 
of a river, Byz. II. absol. to eructate, Arist. Probl. 33. 5. 

dTrepvOpidoj, fut. do-o; [daai] : — to put away blushes, to be past blushing, 
Ar. Nub. 1216 ; dnepvOpia irds, epvdpia 8' oiiBeis 'in Menand. Incert. 287 : 
— Adv. d-n-T|pv0piaK6TO)S,5Aa?«e/e6s/y,Apollod. Incert. 1. 10; dirT]pti9piaa- 
|A6vios, Cyrill. ap. Suid. s. v. a-naSwv : dTr6pi)6pi.daTCos, Byz. 2. to 

cease to be red or flushed, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

direpiiKO) [ij^ , fut. (a>, to keep off or away, d ydp ' M-qv-q . . fiekewv 
drrepvicoi epujijv II. 17. 562 ; ffvas T€ Kvvas t' dir. Od. 18. 104; dwepv/cot 
. . ^oilios icaicdv ipdrtv Soph, Aj. 186 (lyr.) : — c. gen., arpardv . . MrjSwv 
direpv/cf rrjaSi nokevs Theogn. 775 ; c. acc. et inf. to prevent one from 
. . , oiiTC ae icojpid^tiv dTrepvicojxev Id. 1 207 ; — mostly poet., but dir. rivi 
Ti to keep off from, ravra rj evrvxirj ol d-ntpvKd Hdt. I. 32 ; ri diro 
Tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 2, Oec. 5, 6 ; dir. rtva Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 6 : — 
Pass., iraTpaiat 7^5 dirfpvKOix^vos debarred from .., Theogn. 1 2 10: — 
Med., epiSos 5r]v direpvicoufvoi desisting from . . , Id. 494 ; direpvicov 
(sc. (pojv^s) abstain from speech. Soph. O. C. 169 (lyr.). 

dmpCaipoaj, fut. cuaai, (ipvcrifiq) to destroy by mildew, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 10, 3, in Pass. 2. to produce mildew, lb. 5. 9, 13. 

aiTtpuo), to tear off from, pivov dit omt6<piv ipvaai Od. 14. 134; 
TTupTiv jxTjTpds dTKLpvaoavTts Sm. 14. 259; — Med., Anth. P. 7. 730. 
[On the quantity, v. kpvaj.'] 

dTr€pxo|ji,ai, fut. -fkivaopiai (but the Att. fut. is aTrei/jii) : pf. -tkr)kv6a; 
aor. -TjkOov : Dep. To go away, depart from, c. gen., ndrp^s II. 24. 
766 ; o'Ikov OA. 2. 136, cf. Soph. O. C. 1165, etc. ; A070U Eur. I. T. 546; 
also, dir. diro Povkevrrjplov Thuc. 8. 92 ; (K x'^'pas Id. I. 89, etc. ; and 
metaph., dir. tK oaicpvojv to cease from them, Eur. Or. 295. 2. when 
used with fi's, departure from one place and arrival at another is 
implied, dir. is SdpSis Hdt. I. 22, cf. Soph. Ant. 818; dw. eij totxov 
olicqaav Andoc. 30. 30; Trapd riva Luc. Tim. 11 ; dir. err' o'i/cov to de- 
part homewards, Thuc. I. 92; oi'/caSt Archipp. "Ptv. i, al. ; dir. ds 
TTjv dpxciav (pvdLV to return. Plat. Symp. lc)3 C ; drrrikGev oOtv went 
back to the place whence he came, Menand. Ttto/S. 2. 3 ; — so metaph,, 
dTT. ti's T^i/ dpxa'iav <pvaiv Plat. Symp. 193 C. 3. absol., Hdt. I. 

199, Eur. Ale. 379, Thuc. I. 24, etc. ; raxeV aTripxerai (sc. rj voaos) 
Soph. Ph. 808 ; Kdr dcfikuiv drr. Ar. Ach. 689 ; drrekOe tovtovI kafiwv 
take him a?id be off. Id. Av. 948 ; dmkduvTOS eviavTov Plat. Legg. 954 
I^- 4. c. part., dTT. vlkuiv to come off conqueror, Aristid. 2. 2, etc., 

cf. Plut. Ages. 7. II. to depart from life, Diog. L. 3. 6, ubi v. 

Casaub., Anth. P. 11. 335, cf. Philo l. 513. 

drrcpw. Ion. direpcco, fut. with no pres. in use ; v. sub drreirrov. 

airepueOs, eojs. i, a thwarter, ep-wv p,(viajv drrepwevs II. 8. 361. 

a-TTcpweo), to retire or withdraw from, rw Ke Ta^a . . rroktixov drrepurj- 
aaas II. 16. 723. 

direpioTi, tj, a keeping off, kvypwv Tzetz. 

a-irepojTros, ov, inconsiderate, cruel, expl. by dvaiSr/s, OKkrjpus, oiov 
drrepwrrros icai drreplffkerrros in A. B. 8 ; by (TTvyvos, etc. in Hesych. and 
E. M. ; and the interpr. arvyvos given by the Schol. on Aesch. Cho. 600 
shews that he read drrepcunos, not -euros. 

air-fpiuTOS, ov, (epcos) loveless, unloving, epais drrtpcuros, like yd/ios 
dya/j.os, Aesch. Cho. 600 ; but v. drrepwrros. 

dirts, Ion. for d<pes, v. sub dtpiruxi. 

dTrto-9eop.ai,, ((a0rji) Med. to undress oneself, Luc. Lexiph. 5, in part, 
pf. drrrjcrOrjixtvoi. 

d'irea9ia), fut. drrtSo/xai : pf. drreSrjdoica : — Pass., aor. I drrr]Sfff0r]v 
Plat. Com. Sof. 5 : pf. drreSriSepiac (v. ecrOluj) Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
22. To eat or gnaw off, Ar. 11. cc. ; drrebop.at tovs Sa/cTvkovs Hermipp. 
Evp. I, ct. Ar. Av. 26 ; drreaBla /xov tt)V dicorjv Hermipp. 'Xrpar. 7 ; t/s 
Tr)v iceijiaktjv drredr/Boicev rrjs fj.aivlSo<i ; Ar. Ran. 984; drreadtei ttjv 
piva Tavepu/rrov Dem. 788. 25. II. to leave off eating, rd rrerpata 

Tuiv ixOvoiwv Theopomp. Com. ^iv. 1, ubi v. Meineke. — The pres. dirtSoj 
only in late Greek. 

direo-ia, Ion. for dtpea'ia, f), —dcpeats, Hesych. 

dTrtcTKTjs, €s, {rreaicos) without skin, uncovered. Soph. Fr. 552. 

diTfcrK\T)Ka, dirco-KXtjKOTUs, v. sub drroaickrjvai. 

dTre(rK\-r)pvp,p.fvtDS, Adv. of d7ro(r«A7;pt;i'a), = foreg., A. B. 422. 

dir€0"<rova, he is gone off, Lacon. for drrtaavr], drrtacvOrj, aor. pass, of 
drroaevM, Xen. Hell. I. i, 23: v. Lobeck Rhemat. p. 22. 

diTeo-crvp.e9a, <tvto, Ep. sync. aor. pass, of drroatvui. 

d'n-6crTpa|jip.€Va)S, Adv. of drroarpefpoj, in an opposite way, Plut. 2. 905 C. 

dirtaTd), oCs, rj, {drreifii, cf.evearuj) : — Ion. Noun, a being away, absence, 
irraiaxvp-evovs tj? drrearoi Trjs fidxr]! Hdt. 9. 85, cf. Call. Fr. 340: — 
Hesych. also gives direcTTtis, vot. 

d'ir£<rxa.p6co, to produce an eschar, Zopyrus ap. Oribas. 2. 587 Daremb.: 


Adj. dTr«<rxapu)TiK6s, r), iv, Paul. Aeg. 286, — in which passage it is com- 
monly rendered removing eschars. 

d-rrccrxtcrixevtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of cmoa'xi^oi, separately, Basil. 

d-TTf-njXos, ov, leafless, Anth. P. 6. 1 90. 

d-iT«Tpos, ov, without stories, Eust. 1 736. 9. 

direvSiacrfios, 6, (evSia^oj) a making calm. Iambi. V. Pyth. 29. 

dTTEvdoKcbJ, to despair, Athanas. 

direvSavdTi^^u, to die well or happily, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 28). 

diT€TJ0T|s, cs, (TTvvOavoixai) not inquired into, unknown, Lat. ignoti/s, 
Keivov 5' . . oXfdpov dirtvOea 6yKev Od. 3. 88 ; dir. aKofj Max. Tyr. 17. 
9. II. act. not inquiring, ignorant, Lat. ignarus, ■qXOov . . 

dirtuSjjs Od. 3. 184; c. gen., Dion. P. 194, Anth. Plan. 303. 

d-iT€v9os, Of, =foreg., dub. in Hesych. 

direwGiJvoj, to make straight again, iravra 6p9d dir. Plat. Tim. 71 D; 
Xepas Sfff/xois dir. to bind his arms straight, i. e. behind him (cf. irapev- 
Bvvaj), Soph. Aj. 72. 2. to guide aright, to direct, Sevp' dw. fioAeiv 
Aesch. Ag. 1667; dvr. l3poTU)V tovs dyvajfxoavvav TifiSiVTas corrects, 
chastises them, Eur. Bacch. 884 ; €« irpvixv-qs dir. to steer. Plat. Criti. 109 
C; so, TT^TjKTpois dir. rpumv Soph. Fr. 151 ; djr. iroXiv to govern, rule. 
Id. O. T. 104; dir. rd Koivd Aeschin. 76. 13 ; KXrjpai dir. [^rtju lauTt^Ta] 
to correct, restore it. Plat. Legg. 757 15, cf. Polit. 282 E ; dtr. ti vpos ti 
to adjust, Arr. Epict. 4. 12, 16, cf. Luc. Imagg. 12 ; Tais avWajSats dir. 
Tovj xpofoi's Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1. II. rd drrevOvafx^pov (sc. 

evTepov), iniestinum rectum, Galen. 2. 573, etc. 

dir€ij9vai.s, eais, fj, a direction, Paul. Aeg. p. 213 : also -vcrp,6s, 0, 
Oribas. Mai p. 23. 

dircvKos, ov, without resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, in Comp. -orepos. 

direvKTatos, a, or, = sq., Plat. Ax. 369 B, Plut. 2. 289 B, cf. Apollon. 
de Constr. 252. 

direvKTOs, 17, ov, Luc. Pseudol. 12, Heliod. 7- 25 : {dntvxopiai): — to be 
deprecated, abominable, Trr/fiaTa Aesch. Ag. 638 ; drr. to SerjB^vat tov- 
Toiv Plat. Legg. 628 C ; rd drr. Id. Epist. 353 E. 

direvXoYtas, ov, u, unblessed, Basil. 

dirswdfo), to lull to sleep, direvvaaOivTos KaKOv (Dind. drr' evvaaOevTos 
«.), Soph. Tr. 1242. 
d-TreucTTOS, ov, —direvBrjs. Hesych. 

diT6UTaKT€ii), to pay regularly, tovs (pupovs Strabo 206; Pass., Id. 311. 
direvTeXiJo), to make common, cheapen, Eccl. 

direvcjjTjiAeu, to deprecate, Lat. abominari, Philostr. 202, 286 (v. 1. iir-). 
diTcvixapLcrTcio, to thank heartily, Byz. ; — also Subst. -icTTia, ij, Byz. 
aTrevx^TOS, ov, =d7reu/i;Tos, Aesch. Cho. 155, 625. 

aTTeiixoFcn, fut. ^o/xai : Dep. to wish a thing away, wish it may not 
happen, Lat. deprecari, c. acc. rei, drrevxov ravra, vpbs dtSiv Eur. Hipp. 
891 (ubi V. Monk) ; ri jxaXiar dv direv^aineOa ; Dem. 505. 7 ;— dir. ti 
Tois deois to pray the gods it may not be. Plat. Legg. 687 D; — also c. inf., 
dir. Tt /xfi yeviaOai Dem. 102. 16 ; also without jXTj, aTrei^xeo^^f I'Sei'V Id. 
71. l8, cf. 489. 15 ; so also, rovro . . fJ-fj yevono . . dtrtvxonai. Ar. 
Thesm. 714. II. to reject, despise; Ti Aesch. Eum. 608. 

direvro), to scorch off, v. dcptvw. 

d-irevcovifo), to sell cheap, like imvaivi^oi, dub. in Luc. Nigr. 23. 
dTr«<|>9i0ov, V. sub arrocfiB'iOo}. 

diT€<j)9os, ov, softened form of a(p((p9os {d<pei/jw), boiled down, — dir. 
Xpvaos refined gold, like Lat. aurum recoctum, Theogn. 449, Hdt. I. 50; 
Xpvcr'iov Thuc. 2.13; vSaip dir€(p6ov Wtiier purified by boiling, Alex. Ilvd. i. 

airtx^aipu, fut. -dpui : aor. dirrix^ijpa. : — to hate utterly, detest, rtvd II. 
3. 415, 0pp. H. 5. 420: — Med., Sm. 13. 255. II. to make 

utterly hateful, os re jjLoi virvov dir. Kai kScuSrjv Od. 4. 105. 

dir6x9dvop,ai, Od. 1. citand., Ar. PI. 910, Plat., etc. : impf. dirj/x^avd- 
piijv Cratin. AiSao/c. I, Xen.: fut. direxS^<^ofj.ai Hdt. I. 89, Eur. Ale. 72, 
Plat., etc, ; drrex^dvovfj.at first in Themist. : pf. dirrixdVH-''-'- Thuc. I. 75,, 
2. 63, Xen., etc. : aor. dirrjxSoixr^v, dirTjxOero II. 24. 27, Att. ; subj. 
dirix^'"!^''-'- II- 4- 53 I 'tif- dmx^^'^^''-'- ("ot aTrex^fc^"'! v. sub aTrex^o- 
/iat) ; part. dTrcx^o/iEi'os Plat. Rep. 321 A: Pass. To be hated, incur 
hatred, aTrex^""^"' 8' in pidWov Od. 2. 202 : elsewhere Horn, always 
uses the aor., mostly c. dat. pers. to be or become hateful to one, incur 
his hate, dirrixdero irdai deoiai II. 6. 140; laov yap atpiv . . dirrixS^To 
Kijpt ixeKa'ivri 3. 454 ; ovre ti pLoi irds b^/xos direx^ofievos X'^^^'^^-''-'"^^ 
nor does the people roused to hate against me distress me, Od. 16. 114; 
so also in Hdt. i. 89., 3. i, Antipho 142. 35, Thuc. I. 136, etc.; dir.irpus 
TLva to be hateful in his eyes, Eur. Med. 290, cf. Plut. Galb. 18, Joseph. 
A. J. 13. 9, 3 : — c. dat. rei, to be hated for a thing. Plat. Apol. 24 A, cf. 
Thuc. 2. 63 : — c. part., dir. iroiwv Andoc. 30. 19 ; dpidfx^ovs dvapvTOva' 
dirr]x6dvov Cratin. Ai8. I. II. as Dep., in causal sense, A0701 

dTrexBa.v6ixevoi language that causes hatred, opp. to 0( irpos (pi\tav dyovot, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 58. 

direxSci-a., t/, hatred, 1. felt towards another, Trpos Tiva Eur. Rhes. 
810, Dem. 237. 16, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9 ; Sid Tr)v dir. tov irdOovs for it, lb. 
2. 12, 9. 2. felt by others towards one, enmity, odium, opp. to X"/"^ 
(popularity), Antipho 124. 13, Plat. Apol. 28 A, Dem. 32. 2, etc.; in 
pi. enmities. Plat. Apol. 23 A, Dem. 127. 19 : — Si' drrtx^^'^as tivl kXOeiv 
to be hated by him, Aesch. Pr. 121 ; St' an. yiyveTal ti it becomes hate- 
ful, Xen. Hier. 9, 2 (cf. Sid :,. iv) ; ovt tKeivov Trpos x°P"' '^F-ov 
irpos direxSeiav Dem. 58. 27 ; d-n-e'x^f a" <pip€i ti it brings odium, Id. 
145I. 17; so, ttoAAtji' ex€( dir. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 9. 

dir6x6«s. Adv. yesterday, Apollon. de Constr. 235 : — divisim dir' ex^^*- 
Anth. P. II. 35. 

diT6x9'fl6i.S, euda, ev. Adj. odious, noxious, Andromach. 19. 

dT76x9Ti|xa, aTos, to, the object of hate, Eur. Tro. 425. 

d'n'ex9T)|AO<7iJVTj, Tj, enmity, Eccl. 

diTSX^TllJLCiJV, ov. gen. oi'os, =sq.. Poll. 8. 153. 


O.Trt]WoTpiO}IX€VU)iS. 171 

d-irexSifls, e's, i^ix^os) hateful. Soph. Ant o: hostile, Theocr. i, 101, 
etc. II. hated, Isocr. 6 B; Sdicpva C. I. 1156. Adv., drrex^^^ 

eXfif Tivi Dem. 61. 25 : Sup. -tOTaTO., Poll. 5. 116. 

dTrexOTjTiKos, 57, dv, full of hatred, enviojis, opp. to KoAa£, Arist. M. 
Mor. I. 32, Eth. Eud. 2. 3, 7., 3. 7, 3. 

d.TrixQo\i.a\, a later form of dir^xSdvoiJiai, first found in Theocr. 7. 45, 
Lyc. 116, Anth. P. 5. 177, Plut. Marcell. 22, etc.; for in Eur. Hipp. 
1260 iirdxQojiai is now restored; and the inf direxB^aOai (II. 21. 83, 
Eur. Med. 290, Thuc. i. 136, etc.) is now written direxdeffOai, being the 
inf. of drrr)xSdixr]v, aor. of aTrex^afo/nai, v. Elmsl. Med. 1. c. 

direxw, fut. dipt^oj, and (Od. 19. 572) diroaxV'^'^ <ior. dweoxoi' : — to 
keep off or away from, ai/civ TvSeos viov diroax'O lAi'ou ipfjs II. 6. 96, 
277; vrjffwv dirtx'^'" f^vtpyta vrja Od. 15. 33; 'Evjioirjs aTreexf"' • • o.lyas 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 20, cf. 22 ; dVexf '''"s /3oos tov Tavpov Aesch. Ag. 
II 25, of. Pr. 687. 2. c. dat. pers., toi . . xc'pas dupt^ai Od. 20. 263, 
cf. Spitzn. II. I. 97- 3. with a prep., K^rjiSes dir w/uajv axixtv ixovaiv 
the collar-bone /lar^ec? the neck from the shoulders, II. 22. 324; so, dir. 
irapd Tivos Eur. Bacch. 427. 4. c. acc. only, to keep off or away, 

aKOTtivbv dir. \puyov Pind. N. 7. 89; dir. cpdayavov Eur. Or. 1519. 5. 
oiiStv direxfi c. inf, nothing hinders, debars one from doing, Plat. Crat. 
407 B, Plut. 2. 433 A. II. Med., Kaicuiv dird xeipas ex^odai to hold 

one's hands off or aivay from . . , Od. 22. 316 ; Kvd/xojv dirb x^'P^^ 
£'XEO"Se Emped. 451 ; dOavaTcuv dir. xf^P^s Aesch. Eum. 350, cf Supp. 
756, Plat. Symp. 213 D, 214 D: — but mostly, 2. dirtxfoOai 

Tivos to hold oneself off a thing, abstain or desist from it, iroXinov 
II. 8. 35, etc. ; liowv Od. 12. 321 ; oiSe . . atv d^e^o^ai will not keep 
my hands off t\iee, Od. 19. 489 ; so in Hdt. I. 66., 4. 118, al., Thuc. I. 
20, etc. ; — in pf. pass., jxriSl tSiv ixinpaiv dirtax'^llJ-ivov Dem. 828. 12 ; 
d7opas dmax- Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 7. 3. c. inf, dTrf'xefffiai jx-t} orpa- 

T€vaai to abstain from marching, Thuc. 5. 25; Xaixfidvtiv direax^TO Phi- 
lem. Incert. 10 ; so, dTrf'xeoSai toO Troicfi' Xen. Mem.4. 2, 3 ; also, dir. to 
l^fj iroiiiv Id. Cyr. i. 6, 32, Plat. Rep. 354 B. 4. absol. to refrain 

oneself, Dem. 534. 12. III. intr. in Act. to be away or far from, 

c. gen. loci, Tijs iroK^ms ov iroWrjv oSov dirix^i Thuc. 6. 97 ; so, dir. 
dirb BaUvXuivos, etc., Hdt. I. 179, cf. 3. 26, al.; dirb OaXdTrrjs . . SujSena 
bSbv rjfiepaiv dir. Euphron Incert. 1.3; dir. irafiirbXkwv f/p-epiuv bSov Xen. 
Cyr. I.I, 3 ; irXtiOTov dir. KaTd toitov Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3 ; dvr. Tijv 
Tjixiaeiav 5idfX€Tpov Id. Gael. 2. 13, 8, etc. 2. of actions, to be far 

from, direix^" '''V^ i^evpiaios ovStv 'iXaaaov were just as far from the 
discovery, Hdt. i. 67 ; dirt'xe'i' toC Xiyeiv, iroieiv Isocr. 227 D, 130 C ; 
dirt'xfi ToC fj.Ti [irpdTTtiv~\ Dem. 527. 21 ; tooovt dirixd [t(j] (sc. tov 
H^l KOjXveiv) Id. 533. 21 ; irXetaTov dir. tov iroietv to be as far as pos- 
sible from doing, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62. 3. generally, io be far removed 
from, iroXiTcias, piovapxio-s, etc., Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 2., 4. 6, 8, al. ; toC 
fj-ecrov Id. Eth. N. 2. 8, 7. IV. to have or receive in full, t^v dirb- 

Kpiaiv Aeschin. 34. 35 ; to xP^°^ ''^eewe payment z';; full. Call. Ep. 

57; dir. TOV juaObv Plut. Solon 22, Ev. Matth. 6. 2, al.; Kapirbv dir. tSjv 
irovrjdivTojv Plut. Them. 17 ; -dir. X'^P'-'" i° ^"^^ '^"^ thanks, cf Jac. Anth. 
2. 3. p. 243, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 124E. 2. impers., dirix^^ it sufficeth, 
it is enough, Ev. Marc. 14. 41, cf Anacreont. 15. 33, Hesych. 

dm\\iia, fj, {arreirTos) indigestion, Com. Anon. 59, Arist., etc. ; Si'dirdpiav 
Id. P^. A. 3. 5, 14 ;— and in pi., Id. Meteor. 4. 3, 21, Sext. Emp. P. I. 131. 

direvj/oj. Ion. for dipeipoj. 

airiioae, v. sub dirwOew. 

d-rn]Y60[xai, d-iTT)7T)|j,a, d-iTT|YT)0"is, Ion. for d(pr]y-. 
dTrTjYoptO|xai, Med. to defend oneself, like diroXoyeo/xai, Arist. Probl. 
29.13,1. 

dint)-yopTt)p.a, to, a defence, opp. to KaTriyop-qfia, Plat. Legg. 765 B. 

dmrj-yopia, Dor. iiray-, 77, = foreg., Pind. Fr. 87. 4, in pi. 

Q--n-f)8a\os, ov, without rudder, Arist. Incess. An. 10, 4 : so, dinjSd- 
XioTos, ov, Ephr. Syr. 

diniGloj, to strain off, filter, Ar. Ran. 943, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3. 

d7nf)9T)p,a, aros, to, that which is filtered off, Galen. 

diTTiKoos, ov. (dKOTj) disobcdicnt , opp. to virrjKOoi, Hesych. 

d-m]KpiPa)|j.6vciJS, Adv. part, pf pass, from diraKpifibw, exactly : spar- 
ingly, Alex. %vvTp. 1 . 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

d-Tn]KTOS, ov, not capable of being solidified, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 6 sq., ■ 
cf G. A. 2. 2, 7, H. A. 3. I7,'i. 

dTTT)X77]p.€vcos, Adv. of diraXyioj, to expl. dirrjXtyiojs, Schol. II. 9. 309. 

dirit)X€-yea), to neglect, Ap. Rh. 2. 17. 

dirqXe-yecos, Adv. of dTn]X6-yT)S, es, (which occurs in Greg. Naz.), 
without caring for anything, outright, bluntly, Horn., but only in phrase 
/xv9ov diTTjXeyeajs dirodireiv, II. 9. 309, Od. I. 373 ; so, vlaaeT dirrjX^- 
yecus straight forwards, without looking about, Ap. Rh. I. 785: — also 
dTrT)\€Y€S, Nic. Th. 495, Opp. C. 2. 510. (Prob. from dXtyoj, like 
vijXeyijs, dvrjXeyrjs.) 

dTr-it)XiacrTT|S, oS, 0, opp. to <piXrjXiaaTrjS, one who keeps away from the 
'HXiaia, i.e. an enemy to law, with a play on T^Aios {not fond of basking 
in the sun'), Ar. Av. 110. (V. sub fiXios.) 

dTTT)Xi9i6o[jiai, Pass, to becoyne stupid, fatuous, Diosc. 5. 25. 

dir-qXil, Ion. for dipTjXi^. 

aTTTiXiioTTjs (with or without avepLOs), ov, 6, the east wind, Lat. subso- 
lanus, Hdt. 4. 22., 7. 188 (ubi v. Wessel.), Eur. Cycl. 19, Thuc. 3. 23; 
opp. to fe<pupos. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 6, cf. Mund. 4, 12', Sit. Vent. 3 sq., 
al. : — Adj. dmjXioJTiKos, i), vv, from the quarter of the dirrjXiuiTijs, Id. 
Meteor. 2. 6, 21. — The form diri]XiwTr]s is retained in Att., and appears 
on the Tower of Andronicus Cyrrhestes, C. I. 518 ; diprjXiu/rrjs only on a 
later table of the winds, lb. 6180. (V. sub ijXios.) 

din)XXa7|jL6Vcos, Adv. of dTraAAaffOoi, apart, separately, Cyrill. 

dT7T]XXoTpi.to(jLtvo)s, Adv, of diraXXoTpiuu, in alien fashion, Epiphan. 


172 


aTTijXos — OLTrilTTeW, 


d-T7T]Xos, ov, wiihont mvd, Greg. Naz. 

a--n"rip,avTos, ov, unharmed, unhurt, Od. 19. 282; dir. Pioros a Vde free 
from misery, Pind. O. 8. fin. : — 'daTco 6' air-qiiavTov be misery far away, 
Aesch. Ag. 378. II. act. unharming, aBivoi Id. Supp. 576; 

of persons, Nic. Th. 492. Adv. -tojs, Tzetz. 

a.irrii.iPpoTov, v. sub d(paixaprdvw. 

dTriifis\it]|ji.€VQ)S, Adv. of uTra^eAea;, wiihont being cared for, Byz. 
d-TrTip.ios, u, averter of ill, %tvs Paus. 1.32,2, Chron.Par.inC.I. 2374. 7. 
dirir)p.ovia, ^, =sq., Call. Jov. 92. 

din)[ji.O(rvivT), 17, freedom from harm, safety, Theogn. 758; Epigr. Gr. 
(add.) 750 a. 2. hannlessness, 0pp. H. 2. 647. 

dTn]p.<j>iecr(xeva)S, Adv. of diTaiJ.<pL4vvvjj.i, without disguise, Cyrill. 

d-irr)[ji'ajv, ov, gen. ovos, {ir^ixa) like dit-qp-avTos, unharmed, unhurt, 
aSd/ipvTos Kai dtr. II. I. 415, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 955 ; ijvv vTjvaiv dirifj- 
fioves T1K60V 'Axcio't Od. 4. 487: prosperous, vuaros 4. 519; ttAoCs 
Eur. I. A. 1575 ; /^ofpa Ap. Rh. I. 422 : jvithoiit sorrow or care, d/J-tpi ti 
Pind. N. I. 83: c. gen., dir-qixav irdcTji oi^vos Aesch. Eum. 893: — rare 
in Prose, as Hdt. I.42., 4. 179, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C, Philo I. 393. II. 
act. doing no harm, harmless, and so gentle, kindly, propitious, ovpov 
dirriixovd t6 Xiapuv re Od. 7. 266, cf. 12. 167 ; wuvtos Hes. Op. 668; 
vTTvov diTTifiovd Tf Xiapov re II. 14. 164 ; f^vOos 13. 748 ; TrojJLTro'i Od. 8. 
566; of the gods, aTTTy/iojf/ftap Pind. P. 10. 33 : without hostile intent, Aesch, 
Supp. 186: c.gen., TrAoiJs vfwv dir. free from harm to them, Eur.I.A. 1575. 

diTT|V6ia, J7, (drrrjvrjs) harshness, Theophr. Char. 15, Ap. Rh. 2. 1202. 

dir-T|ve|xos, ov, (dVe/^or) without wind, Dio Chr. i. 209, A. B. 424; dir. 
Xi/^Tjv Poll. I. 100. 

d7rT|vt], T), a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by mules, yfi'tovoi sXkov 
Tirpdnvickov dTT-qv-qv II. 24. 324, cf. Od. 6. 57 with 68, 72, 73, 82 ; 
much the same as ajxa^a, cf. II. 24. 266 with 324, Od. 6. 72 with 73 : 
when used of a racing-car, as in Pind. O. 5. 6 (cf. Arist. Fr. 527), it was 
still drawn by mules, T]ixiuvoi% ^eora t' dTT-qva Id. 4. 167 ; rjv yap 817 
dirrjvrj . . rjpLwvovs dvd' 'ivnav exovaa Paus. 5. 9, 2. 2. later, any 

car or chariot, Aesch. Ag. 906, Soph. O. T. 753 ; dw. naiXiK-q lb. 803 : 
a war-chariot, Strabo 200 ; cf. Kairdva. 3. metaph. of any con- 

veyance, va 'ia dir. a ship, Eur. Med. 1 1 23; -nXaiTals d-nrjvriaL Poeta ap. 
Dion. H. de Comp. 17 ; TiTpa^d/j-ovos dis vir' dirrivas, of the Trojan 
horse, Eur. Tro. 51 7. 4. metaph. also, like ^evyos, a pair, e.g. of 

brothers. Id. Phoen. 329. (Deriv. unknown.) 

d-Trr^vriKioTOs, ov, {irrjvrjicrj) without false hair, Nicet. 382 D. 

dTT-TjVTis, e's, Ep. Adj. harsh, rough, hard, of persons, II. I. 340; so, 
OTi TOi voos farlv dir. 16. 35 ; Bv/ius iTrep<p'taXos Kal dvr. 15. 94; fxvdov 
dwqvia re Kparepuv re lb. 202 ; cf. Od. 18. 381, al. ; os ixiv dirtjvrj? 
aiiTus eri ical d-mjvia elSfi cruel himself and full of cruel thoughts, 19. 
329: — rare in Att. (never in Trag.), ottws tois e^aiBev /xTjStv Se'i^eiav 
dvrjvh Ar. Nub. 974 (hexam.); dirj^vcs ri elw€tv Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, cf. 
Legg. 950 E ; but freq. in late Prose, as Diod. Excerpt. 553. 23, Plut., 
etc., V. Wytt. in Indice : — Adv. -vais, Dio Chr. I. 679. II. in 

physical sense, airXrjV dir. hard, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I4, cf. 2. 1,2, 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 5. Hence din]V0-ei.6ais, Eccl.: — dir-qvoTtjs, ??, ='dnT]Vfia, 
Eccl.: — and dmi)v6-(()ptov, ov, harsh-minded, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 159, (The 
Root of the term, -rjvq^, which appears again in the opp. word irpoa- 
Tjvrjs, and perh. in TTp-rjvTjs, cannot be said to be determined : v. however 
Curt. Gr. Et. no. 419.) 

dirf|v9ov. Dor. aor. 2 of diripxaixai, Theocr. 2. 84, al. 

d-TTtj^ia, fj, (TTr]jvvp.i) want of solidity, Ptol. 

aTr-T]opos, Dor. and Att. dirdopos, ov : (dtjpaj) : — hanging on high, far 
distant, Aral. 396, 895 ; and in form dirrjopios, Anth. P. 9. 71 : c. gen., 
dndopo^ ixOpSiv aloof from them, Pind. P. 8. 1 24. Cf. dtrrjojpo^. 

d--!n)pT|S, e's, (jrrjpos) unmaimed, Ap. Rh. I. 888. Adv. -pws, v. Cramer 
An. Ox. I. 84. 

d-TTTipivos, ov, (irripiv) without scrotum, restored (for dirvprjvos) by 
Coraes in Archestr. ap. Ath. 299 A ; v. ad Galen, de Aquat. p. 204. 

d-TrT)pos, ov, =drrrjpr]s, Hdt. i. 32, Diog. L. 5. 40, Hesych. 

d-in)pTT]p,€va)S, Adv. (diraprda)) consequently upon, Ttvi Plut. 2. 105 
E. II. disjunctively, separately, M. Anton. 4. 45. 

dinjpTicrfAevus, Adv. {dirapTi^cu) completely, Dion. H. I. 90, etc. 

dTrTjpuSpidKOTws, dirT)pv9piacr(jievcos, v. sub direpvOpidw. 

d-iriqpcoTOs, ov, not maimed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, I. Adv. -UTi, 
Theognost. Can. 159. 

diTTjuptov, as, a, v. sub diravpaw. 

dirTjxeia, -q, discord, enmity, Lys. ap. Harp. : dTni)Xia, A. B. 16. 

dTrT)X€to, to soundhach, re-echo, Arist. Probl. 11. 6, I., 19. II. 2. 
to utter, (pojvds An. Epict. 2. 17, 8. II. to be out of tune, like 

diraSoj, A. B. 16. 

dTrTfixT)p.a, arcs, to, a?t echo ; metaph. of sayings repeated by rote. Plat. 
Ax. 366 C. 2. generally, an utterance, expression, Longin. 9. 2. 

d-n-qx^lS, ts, (^x°5) discordant, ill-sounding, Aristid. i. 506, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 10 : quarrelsome, Alciphro 3. 74. 

dirfixncris, cais, 77, a?i echoing, echo, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

dTrr)Xir]Ti.K6s, rj, ov, sounding, uttering, Eust. Opusc. 203. 4. 

dTrr)xOT)|xtvajs, Adv. pf. part. pass, d-nix^avojiai, hostilely, Philostr. 315. 

diTTicopos, ov, high in air, dir. S 'iaav 0^01 Od. 12. 435; cf. dirrjopos. 

'AiTia 7^, v. sub dVios. 

d-ir-idWco, fut. -laXw (Hesych.), Dor. word for dTroiT^fiTTcu, Thuc. 5. 77 ; 
H^ydXov 5' dwu x^'pas laXXe keep them off, Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 A. 
dir-iSud^co, to live remote or apart, Greg. Nyss. 
aTTiSiacTTiKos, 17, ov, retired, recluse, 0ios Basil. 

dTTiSLOv, TO, Dim. of dinov, a pear, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 416: 
in Hdn. Epim. 104, dmSfa. r/. 
'Am«tov, TO, the temple of Apis, Lap. Ros. in C. I. 4697. 33. 


a-iTisaTOS, ov, (me'^cu) incompressible, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 9, 15 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

d-Tri9uvos, ov, of things, incredible, unlikely, improbable. Plat. Legg. 
663 E, Arist. Poet. 25, 27. 2. of persons, tiot to be trusted or relied 
on, irpii Ti in a matter, Aeschin. 28. 12. b. unpersuaded, unconvinced, 
dir. dv t'iri Plat. Parm. 133 B. II. not having confidence to do a 

thing, c. inf., Plut. Nic. 3. III. not persuasive, unconvincing, 

Xoyos Plat. Phaedr. 265 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4., 8, I ; dir. Xtytiv, of 
persons, Plut. 2. 812 E, cf. 819 C ; dir. (wypafos Luc. Indoct. 22 : — Adv. 
-vais, not persuasively, coarsely, rtidely, Isocr. 87 C, and often later. 

diriOiivoTTis, ';toj, 77, unlikeliness, improbability, airias Aeschin. 36. 
23. II. want of persuasiveness, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34. 

diriGcu), fut. 770-co, (ireiOoj) Ep. form of dTrnQeoj, c. dat., often in Hom. 
commonly with the negat., ovk diriSijat ixvOcv he disobeyed not the words, 
II. I. 220, etc., cf. 6. 102, al. ; once c. gen., ov5' dmdrjcrf 6ed . .dyye- 
Xidwv h. Horn. Cer. 448 : — used once by Soph, in an anap. verse, Phil. I447. 

d-TuS-qs, is, poi?t. for dneiOrjs, Anth. P. 5. 87. 

diri9vvTT)p, rjpos, u, a director, guide, Paul. Sil. Ambo 78. 

dTT-lQvvo), ^drrevOiivai, of setting bones, Hipp. Fract. 756; of drawing 
lines, Anth. P. 6. 67. 

dTT-iKfido), to winnow, oirov Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. 

diriKpavTOS, ov, (iriKpaivoj) not acrid. Anon, in Ideler Phys. 2. 196. 

dmKpos, ov, not bitter, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 3. 

diTiKpo-xoXos, ov, free from bitter bile, Hesych. 

dirCX-qTOS, ov, (mXiai) not to be pressed close, i.e. either incompressible 
or elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 23 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

dTrijJLtXos, ov, {mixtXi]) without fat, not fat, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 
116 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 14, P. A. 3. 14, 20, al. : Comp. -cuTfpos, lb. 3. 
9, 14 ; Sup. -ijjTaTos, H. A. 3. 17, 3. 

dirivT|s, fy, {irlvos) without dirt, clean, Ath. 661 D. 

d-rriv-qs, prob. = If airiVj??, Epigr. in Cramer An. Par. 4. 326. 

d-irivoco, (diriv-qs) to clean, Hesych. 

dmvvcrcrQj, {irivvTos) to lack understanding, SoKeeis 5e /ioi ovK dirivva- 
aeiv Od. 5. 342; Krjp dmvvaaaiv of one lying senseless, II. 15. lo; 
V. ApoUon. Lex. Hom. s. v. drnvureo). 

diTi^ts, eoJs, fj. Ion. for dtpi^is. 

dmo-eiS-qs, t's, pear-shaped, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 
dmov, TV, (amos) a pear. Plat. Legg. 845 B, Theocr. 7. 120. 2. 
= dirios (rj), a pear-tree, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 2. 

dinos [a], Tj, (also 0, Eust. Opusc. 135) a pear-tree, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
22, Theophr. H. P. i. 3, 3, etc. 2.=d7r(0i', a pear, Ar. Fr. 476. 3 ; 

dir EvPoiai dirlovs Hermipp. ^op/x. I. 17 ; cf. Meineke ad Alex. Bperr. 

1. II. a kind of Euphorbia, perhaps the sun-spurge, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 5, Diosc. 4. 174. 

dmos, TJ, ov, far away, far off, distant, rrjXodev If diriijs yatr]s II. i. 
270., 3. 49, Od. 16. 18, Soph. O. C. 1685. II.'Attios, a, ov. 

Apian, i.e. Peloponnesian, said (in this sense) to be derived from ^Am?, 
Apis, a mythical king of Argos, son of Apollo, bard and physician 
{iaTpunavTts) (which attributes lead Herm. to connect the Root with 
^TTioj), Aesch. Supp. 262 sq. ; 'Airla yrj, 'Airta yQav, or 'Airia alone, the 
Peloponnese, esp. Argolis, Aesch. Ag. 257, Soph. O. C. I303 ; also 
'Airis, I'Sos, J7, Theocr. 25. 183. [The former word has a, the latter a; 
yet Soph. O. C. 1685 uses signf. I with a, and late Ep. Poets have 
signf. II with a ; Buttm. Lexil. v. 'Aitit; -yafa.] (Commonly derived 
from ttTTo, as dvr'ios from dvr't. But Curt. p. 428 refers it to Skt. ap 
(aqua). If this be accepted, the orig. sense must be far away over sea, 
Fr. outremer ; and the later sense may be compared with the modern 
Morea from Slav. 7nore {mare).) 

dTriTroio, to press the juice from anything, Hdt. 2. 94. 

'Attis, (5os, «ais, and Ion. los, 6, Apis, a bull worshipped in Egypt, the 
Greek Epaphos acc. to Hdt. 2.153. 2. a mythical king of Argos, 

v. dVios II. II. 'Airis ='ATr(a yij, cf. d'Trior II. 

diricroa), to make equal, avTov dir. Tofs KXivrijpffiv, in reference to 
Procrustes, Plut. Thes. II, cf. Luc. pro Imag. 13: — Pass, io be made 
equal, rrj d^iy twv ipoprlav to their value, Hdt. 4. I96. 

diricro-coTOS, ov, {iriaaoaS) unpitched, Strabo 5 16. 

dmoTTtoi), fut. Tiaai: pf. ^jwiuTrjica, etc.: — Pass., fut. diriaTijOricro/iai 
Diod. 32. II, but diricrrTjffofiai in pass, sense. Plat. Rep. 450 D. To be 
diriOTOs, and so, I. to disbelieve, distrust, mistrust, kyuj to /Jtv ovKer 
dirioT^ov OA. 13.339; TVX11V d-rr.'Ear. Ale. II30; Trdi/TO Ar. Eccl. 775, cf. 
Thuc. 7- 28, Xen. Ages 5, 6., 8, 7 : — Pass., Tijv yvuiaiv tov oiKtiov diri- 
oTtiaOai was distrusted, i.e. no one could be sure of knowing, Thuc. 7- 44 I 
dir. e^/.iapTup(ais Ant ipho 1 17. II ; kirtihdv yvucriv din(jTo(i fiiVOL,ov (piXovai 
Toiis diridTovvTas Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17: — but mostly, 2. c. dat. pers., 
Hdt. I. 158, Thuc. 8. 83, Plat., etc.: so, wSis diriaT-qaoj Xoyois ; Soph.' 
Ph. 1350; dir. Trj iavTuiv ^vveaet Thuc. 3. 37, cf. 6. 86; dir. tlvI Ti 
c?2s6e/zei'e one in a thing, Hdt. 3. 1 22 ; Tivt Trepi' tij/os Id.4.96. 3. 
c. inf., oiSev a' dirtaTUj Kal Sh oifxCj^ai I nothing doubt that . . , Soph. 
Aj. 940; dir. ^77 yevia&ai ti to doubt that it could be, Thuc. I. 10, cf. 2. 
101., 4. 40, Plat. Polit. 301 C ; — so also, dir. jirj or ixxj ov yivrjTa'i ti to 
suspect it will or will not happen (like (pojiuaOai), Plat. Rep. 555 A, 
Meno 89 D ; dir. iruis . . Id. Phaedo 73 B ; dir. ei . . Anth. Plan. 52, Philo 

2. 555 : — Pass., TO eiriTijSiVfia dmaniTai /ifj SvvaTov tlvai it is not be- 
lieved to be possible, Plat. Legg. 839 C, cf. Charm. 168 E ; and so some 
take it in Hdt. 3. 15 C' ymaTijOrj fxr) iroXvirpijyuoveiv if he had not been 
believed to be meddling, i. e. unless he had been, — but ijiriaTTjOr) here 
ought prob. to be referred to imaTajxai, v. Interpp. 4. absol. to be 
distrustful, incredulous, Hdt. 8. 94 ; vd<pe Kal jxeiivaa dmCTiiv Epich. 
119 Ahr. ; (irl tlvi Philo 2. 92. II. = d7r€i6e'cj, to disobey, tlvi 
Hdt. 6. 108 (ubi v. VaJck.); and this was the word more common in Att, 


a.iTi(jTr]Teov — aTrAot'/co?. 


173 


Aesch. Pr. 640, Soph. Ant. 38 1, Tr. 1 1 83, Plat. Apol. 29 C, al. :— absol. 
to be disobedient, Toit dmffTovaiv raSe in these things, Soph. Ant. 219, of. 
656 ; -qv 5' aniaTuiai but if they refuse to comply, Eur. Supp. 389, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 941 C. III. TO aSjfi oiie a-mar-qao} x^<""'> i- ^- I ^^'^^ 

not hesitate to commit it . . , Eur. Heracl. I024, cf. Lys. 188. 39. 

diricrTir)T60v, verb. Adj. one must mistrust, disbelieve, c. dat., Polyb. 4. 
41, 8, Strabo 362. 

dm<rTT]Ti,K6s, 17, or, incredulous, M. Anton. I. 6. 

dmo-Tia, Ion. -itj, f], unbelief, disbelief, distrust, mistrust, Triartii . . o^cDs 
KOL dmarlai aXecrav avSpas beliefs and disbeliefs, Hes. Op. 370; ■marei 
Xp-qfxaT ttTToiAecr', aTTiaTiri [i] 5' icrawaa Theogn. 831 ; rofs irapiovcrt 
dir. TToWrj vneK€XVTO Hdt. 3. 66, cf. 2. 152 ; vtto dinoTiri's Id. 3. 153, al.; 
iiTTo dw. fifj yeveaOai ti from disbelief iha.t . . , Id. I. 68 ; dirtarla Xoyovs 
£i/5txff^"' Eur. Ion 1606; ^((pfvye tovttos If dinarLa% Aesch. Ag. 268; 
diriariav tx*"' ^^P' tlvos to be ;n doubt. Plat. Phaedo 107 B ; awippaiv 
dir. Eur. Hel. 161 7; dir. tov Karrjyupov want of faith in him, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 23, 7; ^ aTT. ^ Trpos dWrj\ovs Id. Pol. 4. 12, 5; dir. /cara Tiros 
Longin. 38. 2 ; Trpoj ti Plat. Soph. 258 C. 2. of things, 

/itra fs ttTT. iroWijv diriKTai Hdt. I. 193; JroXXds dwio'Tia! t'xfi it admits 
of many doubts. Plat. Rep. 450 C; o \6yos (h dir. KaTairliTTti Id. Phaedo 
88 D ; KaTa&dWei Tivd eh dir. lb. C ; dir. irapixeiv lb. 86 E ; dir' ou' 
Kiyet their incredibility, Isocr. 368 C. II. iwme!' of faith, faith- 

lessness, unbelief, OvrjUKei 5^ irimis /SAacrrdrei 5' dir. Soph. O. C. 611, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 493 C: treachery, Andoc. 23. 38, Xen. An. 2. 5, 21 ; 
fiXeireiv dirtaTiav Eupol. Incert. 22. 

dmcTTo-Kopos, ov, surfeited with unbelief. Or. Sib. 1. 150, I77> 329. 

d-iricTTOs, or, I. pass, not to be trusted, and so, 1. of 

persons and their acts, not trusty, faithless, virep(pia\ot i:al air. II. 3. 106; 
Otoiaiv T €x6pe Kal dv6puiiroiaiv diriare Theogn. 601 ; dir. <hs yvva'iueiov 
7e'ros Eur. I. T. 1298; hoXoirXoniai Theogn. 226; air. iroitiv Tiva mis- 
trusted, Hdt. 8. 22, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ; dir. eTaipelas Xipi-qv Soph. Aj. 
683, cf. Ph. 867 ; Opdaei dirlaTw liraipujxtvos by iintrustworthy, ground- 
less confidence, Thuc. I. 120; Trfir\ dir. uncertain, inconstant, unstable. 
Plat. Legg. 705 A, cf. 775 D. 2. of reports and the like, in- 

credible, Parmen. 76, Archil. 69, Pind. O. I. 51, Hdt. 3. 80; re'pas 
Aesch. Pr. 832 ; dir. Kal iripa kXvhv Ar. Av. 416; dir. evufii^ov ei . . , 
Philo 2. 556 ; TO eXiriSaju diriaTov what one cannot believe even in hope, 
Soph. Ph. 868; irimis diriOTOTaTr) Andoc. 9. 32 ; so in Plat., etc. II. 
act. not believing or trusting, distrustful, mistrustful, incredulous, suspi- 
cious, BvpLos he TOi alev airiCTOS Od. 14. 150 ; cuto . . dirimoTepa btpdaX- 
IJ-Siv less credulous, Hdt. I. 8; diriOTO^ irpos ^IXiirirov distrustful towards 
him, Dem. 349. 15 ; dmoTos el . . Kat aavTU) you do not believe vifhat 
you say yourself. Plat. Apol. 26 E ; to dir.=diriaTia, Thuc. 8. 66. b. 
in N. T., unbelieving, an unbeliever, I ,Ep. Cor. 6. 6, al. 2. not 
obeying, disobeying. Soph. Fr. 553 ; c. gen., Aesch. Theb. 875 ; e'xf"' 
dTriffTor . .dvapxtav iruXei, i.e. dvapxio-'^ ^X^'" direiOovaav ttj iroXei, 
lb. 1030, cf. Eur. I. T. 1476. III. Adv. dirLOTWs, 1. pass. 

beyond belief, Thuc. I. 21, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 31. 8. 2. act, distrust- 
fully, suspiciously, Thuc. 3. 83. 

dmcTTOo-uvT), fj,=dTnaria, Eur. Med. 423. 

dTruaToijvTcos, Adv. = dmcTTais 2, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 735 A. 
dmo-To-cJji'Xos, or, loving unbelief. Or. Sib. 8. 186. 
dirwrxvaivo), to mahe lean or thin, Philem. Incert. 12, Arist. H. A. 6. 
20, 5 verb. Adj. dirnrxvavTeov, Arist. Probl. I. 50, 2. 
d.Tr\.iiy:yoisi,=dirwxva'iva, Hipp. 533. 29. 

a.Tr\.<i)(y<f'\.'C,o^ax, Dep. to set oneself to oppose firmly, give a flat denial, 
npos Tiva Thuc. I. I40 ; irpos Tas i^Sords Plut. Agis 4, al. II. to 

set oneself to affirm, maintain a thing, Eust. 1278. 23, etc. ; to hold fast 
to a thing, Synes. 167 D ; read by L. Dind. in Schol. Ar. PI. 1097 for 
€OTcrx-. — Hence Adv. dmtrxvpiCTTiKuis, positively, Eust. 1861. 41. 

diricrxoj, =d7r6x<". to heep off, hold off, Od. II. 95; x^^P°-^ tpyov 
Joseph. B. J. I. 7, 3. 

d-rrio-coo-i-s, ews, 77, equalisation, Poll. 4. 27, Nicom. Ar. p. 105. 

drnxfov, verb. Adj. of direiiii, one must go away, Xen. An. 5. 3, I, 
Amphis 'Mdji. i, Luc. Hermot. 82. 

dTiiTT)S (sub. olvos), u, {dmov) perry, Diosc. 5. 32, Geop. 8. 5. [t] 

aTTiTTiTtov, pi. ea, verb. Adj. — diriTeor, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

dmx9v6o(iai. Pass, to become a fish, Hermes Stob. Eel. i. 1098. 

dir-ixOus, V, eating no fish (cf. diruaiTos), Ar. Fr. 480. 2. in Eust. 
1720. 24, as Subst., a paltry little fish. 

d-iricov [l'],ov,notfat, Diphil.Siph.ap. Ath.I2oF,Aretae.Cur. M.Diut.1.5. 

dTrXayidcTTcos, {irXayid^oj) Adv. not obliquely, Eust. 1229. 41. 

dirXaYKTos, ov, = dirXavrjS, Nonn. D. 4. 313. 

dirXai, cDr, at, (fern. pi. of dirAoCs) single-soled shoes, a Laconian kind, 
Dem. 1267. 25. 
dirXaiceoj, dirXaKia, etc., v. sub d/iirXaiceai, etc. 
d-ir\dKO\jvTOS, or, without cakes. Plat. Com. IIoiTjT. I. 
dirXdveia, ij, constancy, unchangeableness, Suid. 

d-irXuVTis, t's, not wandering, steady, fixed. Plat. Polit. 288 A, al. ; c. 
gen., dirAartj direipyaaaTo Kivqaeojv made it free from their influence. 
Id. Tim. 34 A. 2. in Astron. of stars, fixed, opp. to irXavfjTai, lb. 

40 B, cf. Arist. Meteor, i. 6, 11, Metaph. 11. 8, 10, Arat. 461, Anth. 
P. 9. 25. II. of a line, straight, Anth. P. 6. 65. III. 

not erring, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 195, etc.: — Adv. -vSis, without going 
astray. Max. Tyr. 5. 2: accurately, Alciphro 3. 59. 

dirXavT)0-ta, 17, freedom from error, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 

dirXdvT)Tos, ov, that cannot go astray or err, Babr. 50. 20, Eccl. 

dirXao-TLO, 17, sincerity, Def. Plat. 412 E, Eust. Opusc. 8g. 90. 

d-TrXaoTTOS, or, not capable of being moulded, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5, 
cf. 9, 12. 2. not moulded or shaped, in its natural state, simple. 


Plut. 2. 16 B, 62 C: natural, uncffected, unfeigned, <pp6vT]ixa, evvoia, 
irpoBv/xia etc., Plut. Aemil. 37, Themist. 56 D, etc. ; of persons, Cebes 
Tab. 20: — Adv. -Tojs, naturally, zvithout disguise, yeXdv Ep. Plat. 
319 B; avXeiv Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 4; diroicpivetreai Ael. V. H. 9. 
27. 3. not fidly shapen, unformed, FhWo 2. ^,1"]. II. also 

taken as syncop. for direXaoTos, motistrous, in which sense however 
dirXaTos is the reading generally preferred ; v. dirXaTos. 

d-TrXaTf)S, f's, withoid breadth, ypajx^-q Arist. An. Pr. I. 41, 4; /i^«os 
dirX., opp. to irXdros exov. Id. Top. 6. 6, 3. Adv. -tois, Iambi. 

d-irXaTos, Dor. and Att. for Ep. dirXT)Tos, or, (nXyaiov, cf. retxeai- 
irXriTT]s), = direXaaTos, unapproachable, but always with a notion of 
terrible, monstrous, much like dawTos, Hes. Op. 147, Th. ISI ; dirX. irvp 
Pind. P. I. 40 (whence it must be restored for dirXijaTov in Aesch. Pr. 
371); o<^ts, 1v(pwv Pind. P. 12. 15, Fr.' 93 ; Bpenna Soph. Tr. I093 ; 
aiaa Id. Aj. 255 ; dirXuTOV d^v/xtiXriTov t f^e6pe:f/dp.T]v Id. Fr. 350. — 
In many places, dirXaciTos is a v. 1., cf. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 149 : see 
also dirXijaTOS. 

d-irXeKTOS, or, unplaited, x^-^ti} Anth. P. 7. 412, Epigr. Gr. 790. 8 : — 
also d-irXsKTjs, es, Nonn. D. 42. 87. 

d-irXeovacTTOS, or, with no surplusage, Eust. 947. 16. 

d-irX£OV€KTt)TOS, ov, free from avarice, Clem. Al. 663; without surplus, 
Theol. Arithm. 34. 2. pass, not to be overcome, Cyrill. 

dTrXeT0-p,eY«9'>]S, es, unapproachably great, XiOos Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

dirXcTOS, or, boundless, immense, v\pos Emped. 439 ; Sofa Pind. I. 4. 
17 (3. 28) ; Pdpos Soph. Tr. 982 ; also found in Prose, xpwoos dVA. Hdt. 
I. 14, 50, al. ; dXes, vdap 4. 53., 8. 12; oifiwyri 6. 58; l^axv Plat. 
Soph. 246 C ; dirX. Kai d/xrjxavov Id. Legg. 676 B ; ev xporou ^ijKeatv 
dirXeTois lb. 683 A ; x"^" Xen. An. 4. 4, II ; irX^Oos Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 
5 ; iroraixol dirXeroi ru irXi]6os Id. Meteor. 2. 2, 17 ; paipavihes dirX. to 
irdxos Id. Probl. 20. 13 ; Odpvlios Polyb. I. 50, 3, etc. (Prob. from 
.^nAE, irlixirXriiJLi, irXeais, not to be filled, beyond measure.) 

a-irXevpos, or, without sides or ribs, dirX. ot^Sos a narrow chest, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, II : of persons, narrow-chested, opp. to evirXevpoi, lb. 6, 9. 

d-TrXsticTTOs, or, not navigable, not navigated : to dirX. a part of the 
sea not yet navigated, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16. 

dtrXifiYios, or, clad in a single garment: generally = dirXovr, Eupol. 
UdX. 27 B. 

dirX-QYis, <Sos, ^, =d7rAol'$ (as Subst.) a single upper garment or cloak, 
opp. to SiirXijyis, Soph. Fr. 843, Ar. Fr. 149. 

d-iTXi]YOS, or, {irXrjyri) without blow, protected from blows, Melet. in 
An. Ox. 3. 41. Adv. -701;, Achmes 251. 

d--irXT|9vvTOS, or, not mjiltiplied, Porphyr. Sent. 35. Adv. -tcus, lb. 

d-irXtiKTOS, or, unstricken, of a horse needing no whip or spur, Eupol. 
ndA. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, like d/cevTijTos in Pind. O. I. 33 : metaph., 
Plut. 2. 721 E: — unwounded, without receiving a blow, <ppovhoi 8' dirX. 
Eur. Rhes. 814; of a plant, zminjured, Theophr. H. P. 9, 14, i. II. 
act. not irritating ox pungent, in Medic, as Antyll. Matth. 109 : — Adv. 
— Tcus, Oribas. 2. 218 Daremb. 

d-'irXT]p,|jisXTis, es, sinless, Cyrill. 

dirXTi|iu)V, ov,=dirXT]aTOs, Hesych. 

d-irX-ri^, ^70?, 0, Ti,—airXijKTOs 1, Art. Epict. 4. I, 1 24; sensu obsc, 
Luc. Amor. 54. 

d-7rXi]po<j)6pT]TOS, or, without confidence, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-TrXT)po<t)Opia, 17, want of confidence or faith, Byz. 

dirAtipuTOS, or, insatiable, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39 ; "AiSijs Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 122 ; irdrrcor Plut. 2. 524 B. 2. unfilled. Poll. I. 121. 

d-TTXT^atacTTOS, ov,—dirXaTO^, Schol. Pind. P. 12. 15. 

dTrXi]O-T£V0p,a'., Dep. to be insatiable. Tiros in a thing, Hipparch. ap. 
Stob. 575. 8 ; ev Tivt Lxx ; irept ti Eccl. 

dirXi]iTTia, 77, insatiate desire, greediness, whether of food or money, 
vird Tijs dirXrjaTias Pherecr. Incert. 6 ; ci's ToaavTrjv dirX. d<p'ncovTO Lys. 
121. 42 ; 6;d T^r dirX. Plat. Gorg. 493 B. 2. c. gen. rei, insatiate 

desire of. ttXovtov, xpt'O'ou Id. Rep. 562 B, Legg. 831 D ; Ae'xoi/s Eur. 
Andr. 218; tiJs eixV^< referring to Midas, Arist. Pol. i. 9, II. 

dirXT|0-T-oivos, or, insatiate in wine, Timon ap. Ath. 424 B. 

dirXTjo-To-Kopos, or, insatiate. Or. Sib. 14. 5. 

a-TrX-qa-TOS, or, >iot to be filled, insatiate, greedy, Theogn. 109, Soph. 
El. 1336, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 27, etc.; often confounded with dirXaaros 
(i. e. dirAoTOs), Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 149, Dind. Aesch. Pr. 37 1. 2. 
c. gen., dirA. xpwa™", aifxaTos insatiate of money, blood, Hdt. I. 187, 
212, Plat. Legg. 773 E, etc. ; KaKwv Aesch. Eum. 976. II. Adv., 

dirX-qaraji exeiv Plat. Gorg. 493 C, al. ; dirA. ZiaKelaSai or exeiv irpis 
Ti Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 14, Isocr. 109 D, 160 A ; irep'i ti Id. Antid. § 31 1 : — 
Comp. -OTepcas Byz.: — also neut. pi., ai'dfas dirXyara C. I. 2240; and 
dirXrfaTti Hdn. Epim. 257. 

dirX-qTOS, or, Ep. form of dirXdTos (q. v.), Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. S3. 

diTXo-£i8T|S, t's, simple or single, Theol. Arithm. 52. 

d-rrXoT), f) , = dirXoTrjs , Synes. 288 B. 

dirXo-SpiJ, d, 17, with plain, unirimmed hair, Ptol. 

d-rrXoia, fj. Ion. and poi^t. dTrXott), Call. Dian. 230, Anth. P. 7. 640: 
(dirAous) : — impossibility of sailing, detention in port, esp. from stress 
of weather, Aesch. Ag. 188; dirXo'ia xp5o-0ai Eur. I. A. 88; i/avxa^ev 
VIT0 dirXoias Thuc. 4. 4, cf. 6. 22: also in pi., dironXieiv . . ijpixri^evov 
avTuv wxov dirXoiai Hdt. 2. 119: — for Aesch. Ag. 150, v. sub 
exevr]'h. 

d-n-Xoii|o|xai, Dep. : (dirAoCs) : — to behave simply, deal openly or frankly, 
irpus Tous (p'iXovs Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 18, cf. Dio C. 65. 7. The Act. in 
same sense, Schol. Od. 6. 187. 

dirXoiKevoixav, Dep. =foreg., Eust. Opusc. 118. 18. 

dirXoiKos, 17, or, like an dirXovs, simple, natural, plain, Phintys ap. 


174 


ctTrXo'/'? — airo. 


Stob. 444. 54, Luc. Tim. 56, etc. : — Sup. -uiTarot Philostr. 582, Luc. 
Alex. 4. Adv. -Kws, Dion. H. de Deni. 45. 

airXois, i'Sor, ^, simple, dngle, arrXoiSes x^"'"""' 24. 230, Od. 24. 
276: esp. as Subst. a single garment, = aTrXTjyts, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

d-TrXoKajiOs, ov, with wibraided hair, Anth. P. 7- 146. 

dirXorCOS, Of, {vXeKOj) =:diT\eKTos, 0pp. H. 3. 469: metaph. uncon- 
nected, Longin. 19. I. 

'AirXo-KvuJv, u, nickname of a Cynic who xvore his coat single instead 
of double, Plut. Brut. 34 ; v. Wyttenb. Ind. ad Plut. 

airXoos, Tj, ov, contr. dirXoCs, fj, oGf, like Lat. >,implex, opp. to StirXoos, 
duplex, two-fold, and so, I. single, avkfju oifxav tprjaiv ds"AiSov 

(pepeLv Aesch. Fr. 336, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; airXZ relxet TrepiTeix'iCeiv 
Thuc. 3. 18 ; ovK 6S airXovv not in one way only. Soph. O. T. 519 ; 5U 
t6(S airXSiv KaKo. Id. Aj. 277 ; cnrtus av y x«/"S If air\rj? SnrXfj ipavfi 
Id. Tr. 619 ; dn-Aas SI Xvwas f^dv ovK o'iaoj dnr\as Eur. I. T. 688. b. 
dn-Aar (sc. Kprjmdss), at, single-soled shoes, Strattis Atjfiv. 4, Dem. 1267. 
23. II. simple, Jiatural, plain, straight-forward, KtKtvdois 

airXoais fwas Find. N. 8. 61 ; a-rrXovs u /xvOos Aesch. Cho. 554; aTrXw 
Xuyw Id. Pr. 610, al. ; a>5 avXZ Xoyw lb. 46, Ar. Ach. II53; anXovs 
Xuyos, atrXrj hi-qyrjai's a plain tale, Eur. Hel. 979> Plat. Rep. 392 D ; 
awXa ye Koi aatpfj Xtyw fxaOeiv Alex. 'Twv. 1. "J ; ovSiv 'ex<o airXov- 
arepov Xeyeii/ Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 32; of style, Dem. Phal. 17, etc.; of 
habits of life, Polyb. 9. 10, 5 ; vo/xoi Xiav dwXot ical papBapiKoi Arist. 
Pol. 2. 8, 19 : — aTtXovv -qv . . airoOaveiv a plain coitrse, Menand. 'AA.. 
5. b. of persons, or their words, thoughts, and acts, simple, open,franh, 
dirXa yap tan tt/s dXrjOdas eirTj Aesch. Fr. 1 73; avX. Kai yevvaios 
Plat. Rep. 361 B, etc. ; airXoi Tpuitot Eur. I. A. 927, etc. ; opp. to SoAos 
Al . PI. 1 158; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. SittAoos. c. simple, b >cpnr)s v-noKeirai 
(Ivai anXovi Arist. Rhet. i. 2, 13 ; opp. to icaicovpyos Id. H. A. 9. I, 5, 
cf. Rhet. 1.9, 29: — also in bad sense, simple, silly, Isocr. 23 E; Xiav ydp 
dnXovv TO vojii^tiv . Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 9: cf. a-nXas II. I. b. III. 
simple, opp. to compound or mixed. Plat. Rep. 547 D, etc. ; opp. to 
fiilMyixevos, iceicpaixivos, Arist. Metaph. 4. 5, 14, al. ; djrAa x/""A'°'''« Id. 
Color. I, I ; aTrAd uvofiara, opp. to SiwXd, Id. Poet. 21, I, cf. Rhet. 3. 

3, I, etc. 2. aTrXTj irjjioicpaTia absolute, sheer, downright. Plat. 
Polit. 302 D ; aKpaala Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 5 ; avfiipopd Lys. 168. 43, 
etc. 3. simple, absolutely true (cf. dTrAws II. 3), ov irdvv fioi hoieet . . 
ovTcas dirXovv eivai ware . . Plat. Prot. 331 C, cf. Symp. 206 A, Theaet. 
188 D, al. 4. also general, opp. to dicpiBrjS, Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 
I., 6.4, II, al. IV. Adv. aTrAcus, V. sub voc. V. Comp. and 
Sup. dirXovaTtpos, anXovaraTos, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
145 ; dirXoTaros, Anth. P. 6. 185. (d-nXoos is related to a copulativum, 
d(J.a, d-na^, qq. v., as Lat. simplex to simul : cf. SiTrAdos, duplex.) 

a-irXoos, ov, contr. aTrXovs, ovv : I. act., of ships, not sailing, unfit 
for sea, not sea-worthy, rpiriprjs Andoc. 24. 6 ; vavs dwXovs noLtiv Thuc. 
7. 34 ; VTfi% d-nXoi eyevovTo, lb. : of persons, vavKXrjpov . . voi-qaai 
&ttXovv Crito 4>iAo7rp. I : — Comp., dirXowrepai vaCr, less Jit for sea, Thuc. 
7.60, which Suid. cites in the form aTrAoviTTepai, v.Lob. Phryn. 143. II. 
pass., of the sea, tiot navigable, closed to navigation {cf. airXoia), airXovs 
Tj OdXarra vwo twv . . XyaTuiv yiyoviv Dem. 307. 19 ; dXiirj Ap. Rh. 

4. 1271 ; TToi/Tos Polyb. 4. 38, 7 ; and often later. 

dTrXoirdGeua, ij, a simply passive state, and dirXoiraGT|S, ey, (-ndOos) 
being simply passive, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 47. 
dirXos, 17, ov, late form for dirXooi, An. Ox. 2. 331. 
dirXocrwi], r/, —dvXoTrj;, Lxx (Job 21. 23). 

dirXo-o-iJvGeTOS, ov, simply composed or compounded, Theod. Stud. 

dTTXo-(rx''n|JL<^v, ov, of simple form, cited from Strabo. 

dirXoT-qs, rjTO^, y, singleness, rrji (pojvys, Arist. Audib. 17. II. 
simplicity, rfjs fiovaucfjs Plat. Rep. 404 E ; rrjs rpoffji Diod. 3. 17. 2. 
of persons, simplicity , frankness, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, etc. 3. liberality. 
2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2., 9. II, etc. 

dirXo-TO^ew, {rtfivoj) to cut by a simple incision, ti Oribas. p. I, Mai. : 
— Subst. -Top,ia, Tj, a simple incision, lb. p. 2. 

dirXo-Os, y, ovv, contr. for dirAdos. 

dirXovs, ovv, contr. for drrXoos. 

dTrXovoTTepos, -Taros, v. sub anXovs V. 

d-irXouTOS, ov, without n<:.4es,Soph.Fr. 718 ; dPpus Kai ovie airX. Philostr. 
273; dVA. aTTtpydaaaOai rbv irXovrov Plut. Lycurg. 10, cf. 2. 527 B, 679B. 

dirXdoj, fut. wacxi, (dirAoCj) to make single, to ztnfold, stretch or spread 
out, oipjjv Batr. 74; (Tw/j,a Anth. P. 11. 107; larla Orph. Arg. 362, 
etc.; (pdXayya Paus. 4. II, 2; d. r&v dpyvpov to beat it thin, Ana- 
creont. 10. 5 : — Pass., dypevBeh ti? to ttXowv yirXwOrj [the fish] lay 
stretched out . . , Babr. 4. 5: — the Med. in Anth. P. 10. 9, Orph. Arg. 280, 
Dion. P. 235. 2. metaph., d-nXwaov otavrbv be simple, M. Anton. 

4. 26. — The word is common in Eccl. and Byz. 

dtrXocuTepos, Comp. of drrXoos. 

aTrXtrcria, f/, (d-n-XvTos) Jilthi?iess, filth, Anth. 7. 377. 

dirXCaias airdyyos, u. a sponge, so called from its dirty gray colour. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 10 : in Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10, at aTrXvalai is read. 

dirXCTOS, ov, (ttXvvcS) imwashen, unwashed, of clothes, d'Aouros aTrAvroij 
kv fi'ixaaiv Simon. Iamb. 6. 5 ; pa<pavi5es Pherecr. Incert. 3 ; of sponges, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 8 : — also, like d'Aovros, of parts of the body, Ar. Vesp. 103. 

aiTXa)|xa, t6, {dirXdw) thai ivhich is unfolded, an expanse, Schol. Ar. 
Av. 1218 : a table-cloth or coverlet, Eust. Opusc. 329. 13. 

dirXcos, Adv. of dTrAoCs, Lat. simpliciter, singly, in one ivay. Plat. Rep. 
381 C, etc. ; dirXuj^ XeyeaOat in one sense, opp. to TroAAaxcus, TrXeovaxws, 
Arist. Top. 8. 3, 2 ; ecrOXoi jxiv ydp dirAcus, TravToSaTruis 5e Kaico'i Id. Eth. 
N. 2. 6, 14, etc. II. simply, plainly, dXX' dvXws (ppddov Aesch. 

Supp. 464 ; dTrAois ti <ppa^ova' (cf dtrXcoaTi) Id. Cho. 121 ; airXSii e'nretv 
Isocr. 72 E; XaXeTv Anaxil. Ncott. i. 23; dirXus icat dcricinrcus Xtyeiv 


Arist. G. A. 3. 6, 2. b. optnly, frankly, Isocr. 37 D, Xen. Hell. 4. I. 
37 : in good faith, Dem. 328. 3, etc. : — in bad sense, dTrAiis exf" to be 
a simpleton, Isocr. 44 A ; cf. dirXoos II. c. 2. simply, absolutely, 

without exception, dirXSis dSvvarov Thuc. 3. 45 ; tSiv vewv KareSv ovSe- 
fiia dwAcuj absolutely not one, none at all. Id. 7. 34 ; dirXuis ovSi 'iv . . 
avv'trjui Philem. Incert. 40 6 ; oa ecmv dyadd . . dirAcus simply all the 
good things there are, Ar. Ach. 873 ; eSwK ifiavrbv iipuv dirXSis Dem. 
288. 12; dnXii/s riTifxcoTai Dem. 547 (cf. KaOdva^) ; d-rrXSis absolutely, 
opp. to Kara rt {relatively), Arist. Top. 2. Il, 4, et passim; djrAois 
fiapv, Kov(pov, jxaXaKuv, etc.. Id. Cael. I. 4, I, Meteor. 4. 9, 20, al. ; to 
dTTAois KaXov, to d. dyaOuv, etc.. Id. Eth. N. 5. 9, 9, al. ; opp. to uTtovv 
(in some particular). Id. Pol. 5. i, 3; also strengthd. dvXws ovrais. 
Plat. Gorg. 468 B ; Trjv dTrAws S'iktjv absolute, strict justice, opp. to 
TovmeiKes and x«P'5> Soph. Fr. 709 ; 7? rtXtia Kai dirXuis HaKca Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. II, 7: — Comp. dirXovarepov Isae. 46. 32; -ripens Strabo 
255: Sup. dvXovaTara Plat. Legg. 921 B. 3. in a word, Lat. 

denique, Eur. Rhes. 851, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 33, Mem. I. 3, 2, etc. 4. 
generally, opp. to aa<pws, dicpipwi, wpicr/xtvajs, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 3, al. ; 
ujs dnXSii tineiv lb. 3. 14, 8, Eth. N. 3. 6, 2, al. : — m bad sense, 
loosely, superficially, Isocr. 43 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 16, al. ; ovx dirX. 
tpepftv not lightly, Eur. I. A. 899 ; dirXius /cat ws cTUxe Maxim, ap. 
Eus. P. E. 342 D. 

dirXaxTTC, Adv., as Herm. ingeniously reads for dirXSis ti in Aesch. 
Cho. 121 ; cf. /leyaXcuaTt and v. Sturz. Opusc. p. 255. 
dirXcoTiKos, 17, bv, making one, uniting, Eccl. 

dirXcDTos, ov, {ttXwoj) not navigated, not navigable, Arist. Mirab. 105, 2, 
Philo 2. 108 ; airXaTa itdvTa -qv navigation was stopped, App. Mithr. 93. 

dirveTis, er, {tiviw) in Anth. P. 9. 420, irvp dirvfts, prob. a fire not 
kindled by the bellows, of love. 

diTvevp-aTOS, ov, {rrvev/xa) not blown through, without wind or current 
of air, Arist. Probl. 15. 5, 5, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 3, etc. 

a-Trv€V(Aa)V, oi', without breath, life, spirit, V€Kpd iiai dirv. Simplic. 
Epict. p. II. 

diTvevo-Ti, Adv. of d7ri/€V(JTos, without breathing, ^rjv Arist. Probl. 10. 
67, I, de Respir. 9, 6; dir. e'xfii' to hold one's breath. Plat. Symp. 185 
D : without draining breath, Xbyovs avvelpeiv aatpSis Kat dnv. Dem. 
328. 12 ; dnv. tXiceiv, acvivav Antiph. Tavv/j.. 2. 14, Alex. 'Ttto/S. I. 
3. II. breathlessly, dirv. Ketadai Plut. 2. 642 D. 

dirvsvo-Tia, 77, a holding of the breath, not breathing, Arist. Probl. 
5. 9, 2., 33. I, 3. 

dirvcvcTTidfa), to hold the breath, Arist. Probl. 33. 13, I. 

dirvevcTTOS, ov, {Trviai) breathless, dirv. Kai avavSoi Od. 5. 456, cf. 
Theocr. 25. 271. II. =d7r!/fv/xaTor, tottoi Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 

7. — Adv. -TW9, —aTrvevaTi (q. v.), Pseudo-Plut. 2. 844 F. 

d-irvoia, 17, want of wind, Hipp. Epid. 3. I081 : a calm, Arist. G. A. 
5. 5, 6, Probl. 26. 36, 2, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 5. 

diTvoos, ov, contr. dirvous, ovv : {irveaj) : — without wind, with but little 
air, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 21, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 
I. II. without breath, breathless, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 9. 2. 
lifeless, Anth. P. 7. 229, C. I. 6248. 3. without breathing or 

respiration, Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 8. 60, 67, Arist. H. A. I. II, I. 

dird, Aeol. dirv Sappho 50, Inscr. Myt. in C. I. 2189, cf. 4725. 5, 4727: 
— Prep, with Gen. only, (Skt. and Zd. apa; Lat. ab. au-, abs ; Goth, and 
O. Norse af; A. S. of, (cf. Engl, of, off) ; O. H. G. aba {von). Germ, ab- 
in compos.). Orig. seme, from. [cLtto : but in old Ep. the ult. was 
sometimes lengthd. in arsi before a liquid, S, or the digamma ; so in Att. 
before p. In these cases, later Poets wrote it dwai, like irapai, inrat, 
Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 52. The first syll. long in Ep. compds., such as 
diT0V€ea6ai, where otherwise the word could not stand in the verse.] 

I. Of Place, the earliest, and in Horn, the prevailing sense: 1. 
of Motion, from, away from, iaatvovTo veSiv diro Kai KXiaidajv II. 2. 
208; ayeiv dir' dKTrjs, dirb TpolrjOev, drr' ovpavbdev, etc., Hom.; 
strengthd., hcrbi dwb KXiaiys II. 10. 151 ; so in Att. with all Verbs of 
Motion ; also, dir' a'lwvos veos wXeo implying departure from life, II. 24. 
725 : — in Hom. often of warriors fighting froni chariots, etc., ol filv d<p' 
'tinrajv, ot 5' djrd vrjujv . . fidxovTO II. 15. 386 ; d(f>' 'l-rrwajv fiapvaaOai Od. 
9. 49 ; so. 7) iJ-dxy Tjv d<p' i-rrtraiv Hdt. I. 79, cf. Ar. Lys. 679 ; Xafinds 
tOTai d<p' 'iirwcuv on horseback. Plat. Rep. 328 A ; so also, dirb veaiv 
ir€^ofj.ax(tv Thuc. 7- 62 ; kv Tats vavaiv aipb/ievos tovs iotovs dnb 
TovTuv eaKoiredro Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29: — bix/xdrwv diro . . KareaTa^ov 
yevvv, of tears, Eur. Hec. 241 : — joined with ck, etc Koptv9ov dwb tov 
aTpaToireiov Plat. Theaet. 142 A. 2. of Position, away from, 

far from, fievaiv dirb dXoxoto II. 2. 292 (cf. avr' dvSpbs fivat to 
live apart from a man or husband, Plut. C. Gracch. 4) ; KeKpvpfitvos 
d-n dXXaiv Od. 23. ilo; so, /jovvos dtr' aXXaiv h. Hom. Merc. 193; 
diT 6<f)6aXiJ.u)V, dw' ovaroi far front sight or hearing, II. 23. 53., 18. 
272., 22. 454 ; so in Att., aTrd BaXdaays wKiaBrjffav Thuc. I. 7 ! avX't- 
^eaOai dirb twv oirXaiv Id. 6, 64 ; dir o'tuov eivai lb. 99 ; airevhetv dirb 
pvTijpos far from, i.e. without using the rein. Soph. O. C. 900 : — in Hom. 
often strengthd., t^Ac diru . . , v6<T^tv diro . . : so in measurement of 
distances, oaov ic' ffrdSia dirb ^vXrjs Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 4, etc. ; but later the 
numeral follows aTrd, iryyds €X<*"' A'' OTadlwv r^s OaXdaffiji Diod. 4. 
56; dird (TTaSioji' «' T^9 TToAecus Plut. Philop. 4 ; KaTeffTparoirtSevcrev dirb 
v' (TTaStuv, where we should say, so many stades off or away from a place, 
Id. Otho II. 3. of the mind, dirb Ov/xov away from, i:e. alien from, 

my heart, II. I. 562 ; so, aTro So^rjs 10. 324 ; ov . . aTro cTKoirov, ov5' dirb 
So^ijs Od. II. 344 ; — so in Att., dird dvdpcoireiov TpoTrouThuc. I. 76 ; ovk 
dirb Tpuirov not without reason, Plat. Rep. 470 B ; ovk dirb OKOirov or Kaipov 
Id. Theaet. 179 C, 287 E; ovk dirb yvw/^ys Soph. Tr. 389; oiiK diro 
irpdyfiaros Dem. 701- 23 ; ^dAa iroXXbv dir' tXirtSos (irXcTO Ap. Rh. 2. 


airo 


airo 


175 


863. 4. in pregnant sense, with Verbs of rest, previous motion 

being implied, dff€t5i . . araa' Ov\v jmoio cltto ptov II. 14. 154 ; dve- 
^6aaiv . . aiTo irirpas ffraSii? Eur. Tro. 523, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; diro 
T^s ef^Tjs He<pa\Tis T7jv Kt(pa\tjv avahijam, i. e. taking the chaplet off my 
head, and placing it on his. Plat. Symp. 212 E: — also with Verbs of hang- 
ing, where e« is more common, and where our idiom requires upon, 
oApaiitvYj 0p6xov diro fjL€\d6pov Od. II. 378; v. Ik 1. 6. 5. 
with the Article, where the sense of motion often disappears, 01 a-nb rwv 
oIklojv (pevyovaiv, i. e. 01 €V rais oiKiais cpevyovaiv dir' avrSjv, Xcn. Cyr. 
7. 5, 23 ; OL diTQ rujv irvpywv . . tiraprj^ovai lb. 6. 4, 18 ; a'iptiv rd dTro 
rfji 7^s Plat. Crat. 410 B ; ai iVttoi al utto tov dp/iaros Hdt. 4. 8 ; 
6 'AOrjvaTos J diro tov OTpaTevixaros Xen. An. 7. 2, 19. 6. in par- 

titive sense, ala airb \i]'i5of a part taken from the booty, a share 0/ it, 
Od. 5. 40 ; diratpei diro twv KaXmhwv Ar. Lys. 539 ; dTtb iKarbu ira'iSaiv 
els fiovvos Hdt. 6. 27 ; 6\i-yoi dwb ttoXXwv Thuc. 7. 87- 1 . from 

being, instead of, dOavdrav diro Ovards . . eiroirjaas BepeviKav Theocr, 
15. 106. II. Of Time,/?-o;k, after, since, Horn, only in II. 8, 

54 diro SeiTTVov Owp-qaaovro, and rare in Ep., v. Spitzn. ad 1. ; cf. Hdt 
I- 133; often in Prose, diro Seitrvov (tvai or ytviaOai Id. I. 126 
2. 78., 5. 18, etc. ; diro rwv oItcov StaTrovttaOai Xen. Lac. 5. 8 ; to dwo 
TOVTOv or Tov5( after this, Hdt. I. 4., 2. 99 ; otto tovtov tov xpovov Id 
I. 82, Xen. An. 7. 5, 8 ; to air eicetvov Luc. Tox. 25 ; 'fiiJ.ipri SfKOTTj dcp 
. . Hdt. 3. 14, etc. ; SfVTipr) fjixipri drro Trjs e/xvpriaios Id. 8. 55, cf. 
Xen. An. I. 7, 18, etc. ; d(p' ov xpovou Id. Cyr. I. 2, 13; more often 
d(p' ov, Lat. ex quo, Hdt. 2. 44, Thuc. I. 18, etc. ; d<p' ovmp Aesch. Pers 
177; ^.TTo TTaXatov, dirb tov wdvv dpxo-tov q/olden time, Thuc. I. 2., 2 
15 : — also, dn' dpxv^ Pind. P. 8. 34, etc. ; diro ytveds Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 8 
— dif)' kffnepas from the beginning 0/ evening, i. e. at eventide, Thuc. 7 
29; aTTo rrpuiTov vvvov Id. 7. 43 ; dtro vov/u7]vtas Xen. An. 5. 6, 23 
yivofievos dwb ttis apx^is Plut. Caes. 5 : so Lat. de die; cf. Liv. 22. 40, 
ab hoc sermone profectus Paulus. III. Of Origin. Cause. 

etc. : 1. of that from which one is born, ovk d-rtb Spvbs ovS' dirb 

ireTprjs not sprjing from oak or rock, Od. 19. 163 ; yiyvourai 5' dpa 
Ta'iy €K Te Kprfveaiv dno t dkaiwv 10. 3,50; so in Att., Soph. O. T. 
415, O. C. 571. etc. ; but sometimes dirv denotes remote, and tK imme- 
diate, descent, tous fxlv dirb 9euiv, tovs 5' l£ avTwv twv Oeaiv yeyovoTes 
Isocr. 249 B, cf. Hdt. 7. 150, Aesch. Pr. 853 ; Tp'iTos dirb Aios third in 
descent from Zeus, Plat. Rep. 391 C ; ot aTro ykvovs th'OS his descend- 
ants, Plut. Themist. 32 ; Uepa^ais df' ai'/JOTos Eur. Ale. 509 : — also of 
the place one springs from, 'iTrirot . . iroTa/xov dirb SeWrjevTos II. 2. 839, 
cf. 849; 01 dirb SirdpTrjs Hdt. 8. 1 14, cf. Thuc. i. 89, etc.; tovs diro 
^pvyias Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, etc. : hence, b. metaph. of thmgs, wdAAof 
dwb XapiToiv beauty born of the Graces, such as they give, Od. 6. 18 ; 
IxTjSea dwb Sewv lb. 12 ; yd\a dwb l3o6s Aesch. Pers. 611 ; d<p' rjiiwv 
Hrjvis Id. Eum. 314; t) d<p' v/xwv Ti/xcupia Thuc. i. 69; o dwb twv 
woXefi'iaiv <p6l3os fear inspired by the enemy, stronger than o twv 
woX. <p60os, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53. c. later, of connexion with the 

founder or leader of a sect, 01 dwb TlvOayopov, oi dwb UXaTwvos, 
etc., Plut., Luc, etc. ; so also, ot aTro tjJs 'AKaSyixlas, dwb Trjs 'Stocls, 
etc., lb. ; and more loosely, ot dwb (piXoaocplas Kai Xoywv philosophers 
and learned men, Luc. Symp. 6 ; oi dwb (TKrivrji Kai BeaTpov stage 
players, Plut. Sull. 2 ; o dwb PovXrjs Id. Caes. 10, etc. 2. of 

the Material from or ff which a thing is made, dwb ^vXov wewoiTjiMeva 
Hdt. 7. 65 ; dw' o/MpaKos t€vx^i-v olvov Aesch. Ag. 970, cf. Soph. Tr. 
704; drro yXvKepu) jxeXiTo^ Theocr. 15. I17; BriXvv dwb xp<"^^ 
feminine of complexion, to judge by it. Id. 16. 49: — hence, oTefavos 
dwb TaXdvTwv i^rjuovTa of or weighing 60 talents, Dem. 256. 24: — 
Kpdcns dwo t6 t^s -qhovris avyKeKpafj,evTj Kai dwb ttjs Xvwrjs Plat. 
Phaedo 59 A. 3. of the Instrument from or by which a thing is 

done, Tovs . . wi<pv(v dw' dpyvpioio (iioio by [arrow shot fro?if\ silver 
bow, II. 24. 605 ; Tu^ov dwo KpaTipov bXiKovTa (pdXayyas 8. 279, cf. 10. 
371., 11-675 ' even, dwb x^'pos ipyd^M0at fx^ydXa Luc. Conscr. Hist. 
29 ; yvfivd^taOai dwb oKiXwv, x^i-p'^v, TpaxvXov Xen. Lac. 5, 9; 77 dwb 
^t(povi ixdxf] Diod. 5. 29. 4. of the Person /)-o»z whom an act 

comes, i. e. by whom it is done, ovhiv jxiya ipyov dw' avTov iyivtTO 
Hdt. I. 14; ^rfTT^aiv dwb aiptwv ytviaOai Id. 2. 54; iwpdxB'f) dw' avTov 
ovSev Thuc. I. 17, cf. 6. 61 ; dwu tivos 0XdwT€a0ai, ovaaOai, aw^tadai 
Id. 7. 67, Plat. Rep. 528 A, Dem., etc.: — so that dvro came to be used 
much like UTro, though mostly to indicate a less direct agency, cf. 'l^XrjT 
..(fifjs dwb xf'pos aKOVTi II. II. 675: — so tott' eyitoO, raTro aov Eur. 
Tro. 74, Soph. 0. C. 1628. — But in many Mss., aTro and iitto are hardly 
distinguishable, Cobet V. LL. 276. 5. of the Source from which 

hfe, power, etc., is sustained, ^r)v dw' vXrjs dypiTjs Hdt. 1. 203 ; dwb 
KTTjvewv Kai ixOvwv lb. 216; dwb woXefxov Id. 5. 6; dw' IXaxi-dTwv 
Xprjp-aTwv Xen. Mem. 1.2,14; "^V^ dyopds Id. An. 6. I, I ; Tpi<j)eiv 
TO vavTiKbv dwb twv v-qawv Id. Hell. 4. 8, 9, cf. Thuc. I. 99 ; dwb twv 
KOiVwv wXovTeTv Ar. PI. 569, cf Dem. 739. 21 ; dTro fwcpwv €vvov9 . . 
yeyivTjcrai Ar. Eq. 788, cf. Dem. 260. II ; dxp' wpas lpyd(ia9ai quaestum 
corpora facere, Plut. Timol. 14. 6. of the Cause, Means, or 

Occasion from, by, or because of which a thing is done, dwb tovtov 
Kpiowpoawwov TwyaXjxa tov Aibs wot€vat Hdt. 2. 42 ; dwu tivos ewai- 
veiaOai, Oav/xd^icrOai, uifeXfiaOai, Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 12, Xen. Cyr. 1.1,2; 
avro TWV ^v/xtpopuiv diapdXXecOai Thuc. 5- 17; tt)i' iwoivvjilav t'xf' o.w6 
Tivos Id. I. 46; ovojxa eyeveTo dwo tivos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 4; dw' avTwv rwv 
epywv Kplvav Dem. 25. fin.; dwb tov wdOovs in consequence of . . , Thuc. 
4. 30 ; ffXawreiv Tivd dwo tivos Id. 7. 29: even, rpuwaiov dwo tivos 
eicTTri/cei on occasion of his defeat, Dem. 444. 6 : so, TX-qixwv ox>a' dw' 
(vToX/^ov (ppfvos Aesch. Ag. 1302, cf. 1643; diro diKaioavvrjS by reason 
of it, Hdt. 7. 164 ; aTTo twv avruiv X-qixfxdTwv moved by, for the same 
profits, Dem. 38. 9, etc. ; for ocror dwb PoTjs (V(Ka, v. sub evexa : 


— hence in man}' half adverbial usages, dwb awovorji in earnest, eagerly, 
II. 7- 359 ; "-^tb TOV 'I'aov, dwb TTjs tarjs, or dw' iarjs, equally, Thuc. I. 99, 
15, Dem., etc.; dwb dvriwdXov wapaaictvfj'i Thuc. I. 91 ; dwb tov wpo- 
<pavovs openly. Id. i. 35 ; diro toC (vOfos, = fv94ws, etc. ; dTro toC avTO- 
fidrov of free-will. Plat. Prot. 323 C : — so also, aTro yXwaorjs by word of 
mouth, Hdt. l. 123, (but also, from hearsay, Aesch. Ag. 813) ; dwb 
OTOiiaros Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; dw' oipfws at sight, Lys. I47. 32 ; dwb 
Xeipos (v. sub Xoyi^o/iai) ; wfv6ofj.ai 5' dw' uixixdrwv vbarov Aesch. Ag. 
988; bjjLjJ-dTwv dwo by the evidence of my eyes, Eur. Med. 216; dw' 
bp6fjs Kai Smaias tp^XV^ Dem. 325. 15, etc: — dwb tov Kvafiov apxovTas 
Kad'iaTaaOai Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9; rpnfpapxovs alpetcrOai dwb Trjs ovalas 
Dem. 262. 2 : — d<p' kavTOv from oneself, of one's own accord, Thuc, 
etc. ; I'tTTo ffvvBrjpiaTos, dwb wapayy^X/iaTos by agreement, by word of 
command, Hdt. 5. 74> Thuc. 8. 99; dwb odXwtyyos by sound of trumpet, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 12. 7. of the Object spoken of, rd dwb Trjs vrjaov 
oiudTa ioTi the things told from or of the island . . , Hdt. 4. 195, cf. 54, 
53., 7. 195 : — for II. 22. 126, v. sub dpvs. 

B. AS Adverb, /ar away : but almost always with Verbs in tmesi, 
as II. 5. 214, etc., and sometimes in Prose, as Hdt. 8. 89. 

C. IN Compos. : 1. from, asunder, as dwoXvw, dwore/xvw : 
and hence away, off, as dwofidXXw, dwo/Saivw ; removal of an accusation, 
as dwoXoyeoi^ai, dwoiprjipi^oiJ.ai. 2. finishing off, completing, dwfp- 
yd^Ofiai, dwavSpow, dwavBpojwi^w, dwoyXavicow. 3. ceasing from, 
leaving off, as d7raA76a;, d7ro«T;5ci5a), dwoXofpvpofiai, dwo^iw, dwavB'i^w, 
d(pvPp'i(w. 4. back again, as dwohiSw/Jt, dwoXa/u^dvw, dwowXovs : 
also in full, or what is one's own, as dwex'^j dwoXa/xfiovw : — but often it 
only strengthens the sense of the simple, v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 216. 5. 
by way of abuse, as in dwoKaXew. 6. almost = a priv. ; sometimes 
with Verbs, as dTrauSdoi, dwayoptvw ; more freq. with Adjectives, as 
dwoxpviJ-a-Tos, dwuTijjLos, dwbaiTOS, dw6(povos. 

D. OTTO, by anastroph. for dTro, when it follows its Noun, as bixfxdTwv 
awo Soph. El. 1231, etc.; never so in Prose. 2. dVo for d'TrfffTi, 
Timocreon 9 Bgk. 

cLTToayv iit>, = dwoKaOalpw, Hesych. 

diToaCvv^ai, v. dwaivviJiai. 

diToaipeo|jiai, poiit. for dtpaipeo/jiat, II. I. 275. 

aTrod<j)vo"<7aj, aor. I dwor]<pv(ja, to draw off, Euphor. 72. 

diroPa, V. sub dwojiaivw. 

d-iToPd8tJ[co, fut. Att. lu), to go away, o'iicaSe Ar. Fr. 400. 

d-rro-pdGpa, Ion. -pd6pT|, y, a ladder for disembarking, a gangway, Hdt. 
9. 98, Soph. Fr. 364, Thuc. 4. 12. II. acc. to Suid., =Xdc^avov 1. 

diToPaiv(i> : fut. -firjoo/xai, with Ep. aor. I -(firjOfTo (II. 2. 35): aor. 
2 dwiji-qv : pf. dwofi^lirjKa ; — in these tenses intr. (though the pres. is not 
used by Hom.) To step off from a place, vy]bs dw. to alight or dis- 
embark from a ship, Od. 13. 281 ; dwb twv v^wv, dwb twv wXoiojv Hdt. 
5. 86., 4. 110; 6K twv V(wv Xen. Hell. 5. I, 12 ; absol. to disembark, 
Hdt. 2. 29, Thuc, etc.; dw. Is x^PV^ Hdt. 7. 8, 2, cf. Eur. Fr. 700, 
Thuc. 4. 9, Lys. 192. 30; fs t^iv yrjv Thuc. I. loo: — so. If 'iwwwv dw. 
to disnmunt from a chariot, II. 3. 265 ; 'iwwwv 17. 480; absol., II. 618 ; 
but in Dem. 1408. 12, to dwol3a'iv€iv seems to be the ars desuliorum, v. 
dwofidT7)s: — generally, d^oTwv dwo0ds having slipped off ground on 
which none should step. Soph. O. C. 166. 2. to go away, depart, 

II. I. 428., 5. 133, Att. ; dwtiir) wpbs juaKpbv ''OXv^wov 24. 468 ; wpus 
hwfxaTa, Kara hwfxa Od. 4. 657, 715; ^<€t' d^avoTOKS II. 21. 298: 
— c. gen., ttTT. weSiwv Eur. Hec. 142 ; dwb Trjs cpdrvTjs Xen. Hipparch. I, 
16: — of death, dTro 8e (pOifjitvoi fie^dcn Eur. Andr. 1021 ; of hopes, to 
fail, conie to naught. Id. Bacch. 909. II. of events, to issue or 

result from, rd e/xcAAt dwol3r]ff(a6ai dwb Trjs fidxqs Hdt. 9. 66 ; Tdvav- 
Tia dweBrj resulted. Plat. Phil. 39 A, cf. Legg. 782 E ; o t( dwoBrjaerat 
Id. Prot. 318 A, etc.: — to dwojiaivov, contr. Tawo^aivov, the issue, event, 
Hdt. 2. 82, etc. ; Ta dwojia'ivovTa, Ta dwoPdvra the results, Thuc. I. 83., 
2. 87, etc. ; Td dwolSr]ff6/j.(va the probable results. Id. 3. 38. 2. 
mostly with an Adv. or other qualifying phrase, HKOwieiv . . Trjv reXevTrjV 
KTi dwo^rjaerai how it will turn out, issue, Hdt. 1.3; dwk^r) T^wtp elwe 
lb. 86 ; aTT. Kara to Ioi/ lb. 97 ; dw. wapd So^av, dw. toiovto Id. 8. 4., 
7. 23 ; TOiOfS' aTT. To5e wpdyfia Eur. Med. 1419, cf Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; 
ovSev avTw . . ws wpoaeSexeTo dwel3aiviv Thuc. 4. 104, cf. 3. 26 ; wws 
T] (prj/irj doK€t vfj.iv dwo^rjvai ; Andoc. 17. 12. 3. absol. to turn 

out well, succeed, 1) vwoax^i^ts dwe(iri Thuc. 4. 39, cf. 5. 14 ; of dreams, 
to turn out true, Arist. Divin. per Somn. I, 13. 4. so of persons, 

with an Adj. to turn out, end by being, prove to be so and so, dw. Koivot 
to prove impartial, Thuc. 3. 53; dw. x^^povs Plat. Legg. 952 B; <ppivi- 
TiKoi dw. Hipp. Coac. 184; so, of a wound, idaijuov dw. Plat. Legg. 878 
C. b. also with eis . . , dw. eis Td woXtTcKa toiovtoi to prove Jit for 
public affairs. Id. Symp. 192 A ; 1? dXaOivbv dvSp dw. Theocr. 13. 15 : — 
and, c. of conditions, etc, dwijiri is fj.ovvapx'tr]v things ended in a 
monarchy, Hdt. 3. 82 ; (is iv TiXtov Plat. Rep. 425 C. 5. in Plat. 

Criti. 112 A, of Space, fteyeOos fxlv fjv wpbs rbv HpiSavbv dwo^tjiTjKvTa 
running out, reaching, extending to . .; tw dwolHflirjKOTi wohi with the 
hind foot, opp. to TW wpolSelirjKOTi, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 9. 

B. Causal, in aor. I dwelSrjaa, to make to dismount, disembark, land, 
(in which sense dwol3i0d^w serves as pres.), dw. ffTpaTtrjv Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 
10 7; is Trjv VvTTdX^tav Id. 8. 95. II. hence, in Pass., to dwoPaivo- 

fifvov c/feAos, a leg put out so as not to bear the weight of the body, opp. 
to vwoliaivunfvov stood upon, Hipp. Art. 819, cf. Mochl. 852, fin. 

diTo|3d\\o), fut. -0aXw, to throw off, dwb Si x^'^'^"^^ iSdAe II. 2. 183. 
cf. 21. 51 ; c. gen. to throw off from, dwb (ppovTiSos axOos . . ^aXeir 
Aesch. Ag. 165 ; dw. bjxiidTwv vwvov Eur. Bacch. 692 : — Med. to throw 
off from oneself, cast off, Svvajxiv BaatX^ws Andoc. 27. 12. 2. to 

throw away, h. Hom. Merc. 3S8, Hdt. 3. 40, etc. ; dw. TTjV dawiSa Ar. 


176 

Vesp. 23, etc., Andoc. 10. 22, Lys. 117. 5, etc.; rhv dvopa tov Trapus dir. 
to reject him, Eur. Tro. 663, of. Plat. Theaet. 15I C, etc. ; d-n. rd. Kipara, 
rd% utrXds, etc., to cast or sked, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 37., 8. 23, al. : — Med., 
Plat. Legg. 802 B ; ouSets dir. kudiv throws goods overboard, Arist. Eth. N. 
3. I, 5 ; dv. Tuv (piXtovTa Theocr. II. 19: — Pass., diroPArjBeh t^s tu- 
pavviSo^ Plot. Dion. c. Brut. Comp. 3 ; cf. d-rruPKrjTos : — to throw away, 
sell too cheap, Xen. Oec. 20, 28. 3. to lose, Lat. jaciiiram facere 

rei, Ti]V rvpavv'iha Hdt.- I. 60; ret irarpwa, tuv CTparuv, rrjv KetpaXrjv 
Id. 3. 53., 8. 65, al. ; PioTav Soph. Fr. 520; rijv ova'iav At. Eccl. 84, Plat., 
etc. ; rd ovra Antipho II5. 25, etc. ; opp. to /crdaBai, Isocr. 1 28 A, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 24 ; (Irr. Su^au, rexvV'" de An. 3. 3, 15, Metaph. 8. 3, 3, 
al. ; dir. ri viru nvos Xen. Symp. 4, 32 ; so of persons, dn. woWovs tujv 
arpaTiajTuiv Thuc. 4. 7 ; tuv ivtpyiTav Eur. H. F. 878, 4. to throw 
hack, relegate. Plat. Legg. 630 D. 

dTTOpap-pia, To, a tincture or infusion, Schol. Nic. Al. 51. 

d-rroPaTrTiJa), to unhaptize, matte one as though unbaptized, Theod. 
Stud. II. Med. to rise after si?iking, emerge, Byz. 

diroPaiTTco, fut. ipaj, to dip quite or entirely, iiavTuv Hdt. 2. 47 ; Is 
KvKiKa dicivaicia Id. 4. 70; ei'j Troraixuv rd yiyvo/xiva Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 
3 ; X'idov ev o'lvw Id. H. A. 8. 29, 3 ; <papiidica> rovs olotovs Id. Mirab. 
141 ; — metaph., dir. Tr)v Xt^iv eh vovv Plut. Phoc. 5 : — Pass., oaTii ev 
aKixT) . . dTTel3a<p9r) Ar. Fr. 366 ; irepicTTepds dirolie^aiiixevas els /xvpov 
Alex. Elaoiv. i. 2. dir. v5wp to draw water, Lxx (2 Mace. I. 21). 

d7ro(3acri\«ijs, eo)?, u, an ex-liing, A. B. 1089. 

diroPacris, ews, 77, {dnoPaivuj) a stepping off, disembarMng, duo tu/v 
vewv Is ToTTov Thuc. 3. 103, etc. ; 77 vavTiicfj en dWovs diruliaais land- 
ing from ships in the face of an enemy. Id. 4. 10 ; absol., voieiffBai diro- 
Paffiv to disembarli, land, Thuc. 2. 26 ; eh ruirov Id. 3. 115 ; d-n. eari a 
landing is possible, Id. 4. 13., 6. 75 ; ovic exo- dirufiaaiv does not admit 
of landing, or has no landing-place. Id. 4. 8 ; ev dirofidaei TfjsyTis = 
diTo^avres es rr/v y^v, Id. I. 108 ; Travraxv V dTropdcrets rjaav landing- 
places, Id. 6. 75- 2. in Polyb. 8. 6, 4 e£ dirolidaews laoiiipfjs tw 
T€(x«i, of a ladder, equal in height to the wall, when planted at the 
proper distance from its foot, i.e. (as appears from 9. 19, 6) about one- 
sixth longer than the height of the wall. II. a way off, escape, 
Plut. Solon 14. III. a result, completion, tujv elprifxevav Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 4, Luc. Disp. c. Hes. 6. 

drropao-Tdil'^, fut. daw, to carry away or off, Cyrill. 

dTToj3aT-ripi,os, <j, of Zeus, as protector of persons landing, Arr. An. I. 
II, 7- II- dir. (sc. iepd), offerings made on landing, Steph. B. 

diTo(3(iTTis [a], ov, u, one that dismounts; but in usage, one who rode 
several horses leaping from one to the other, Lat. desultor, dvoParrjV 
dyuivlaaaOaL Plut. Phoc. 20: see the description in h. Hom. Ap. 231 sq., 
Dion. H. 7. 73 ; cf. A. B. 198, 426, E. M. 124. 31, Suid. 

dTToPariKos, t}, 6v, of or for an d-rrofidTT];, Suid., E. M. 

diTopSe\ijTTO(j.ai., Dep. to abominate, reject with abhorrence, Walz 
Rhett. I. 492, I. 

aTr-oPfXi^o), to talie off the spit, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B, sqq. 

diropT|p.u.Ti5o), to cast from one's rank or station, degrade, Lat. dejicere 
de gradu, Plut. 5. p. 657 ed. Wyttenb. 

diropTicrcra), to cough up, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, Progn. 45 ; fut. -firj^oixai. 
Id. 607. 29. 

diroPiA|;op,ai, Dep. to force away, force back, tu vypuv Arist. Incess. 
An. 17, 6; TO icwXvov Id. Probl. 11. 35, cf. G. A. 2. 4, 5, Meteor. 2. 8, 
38 : — Pass, io be forced away or back, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 24, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 15 ; d-w. (h eKdrTO} ronov to be forced into . . , lb. 2. 8, II. 2. 
to force, treat with violence, riva Polyb. 16. 24, 5, al. II. absol. to 

use force, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 19, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 18, al. : to force its 
way, lb. I. 13, 26. — A form -Pi4o(iai occurs in Hipp. 458. 9 ; and an 
Act. -Pidfd) in Scholl. 

d-iTopipdJio, Causal of diroPa'tva) (v. signf. Il), io make to get off, esp. 
from a ship, to disembark, put on sliore, riva Thuc. 6. 97, etc. ; rivd eh 
TOTTOV Hdt. 8. 76, Plat. Gorg. 511 E ; « t7)v iroXe^xiav dwoPtPd^av tuv 
TTuSa Ar. Vesp. 1 163 ; drr. Tivd owoi avrijs iceXevoi Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3 : — 
so in Med., dwoPipdaaadal Tivat dirij tCjv vewv io cause them to be put 
on shore, Hdt. 9. 32, cf. 8. 76. 

diropiPacr|x6s, o, a disembarkation. Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

diroPiPpuo-Kco, fut. -lipuaai, io eat off, Anth. P. 7. 294, in aor. pass., 
j^tfpaj diroPpcoOevTa. 

diropiocu, fut. waoixai, to cease to live, Philostr. 368; dveB'ioi C. I. 9355 : 
— later also -Piwctku, Hermias in Plat. 

diropiucrLS, ecos, y, a ceasing to live, departure, death, Plut. 2. 389 A, 
C. I. 4253, al. : — hence dTroPi(ocri|j.os, ov, at or belonging to death, Byz. 

d-n-opXa-rrTO), fut. ^ai, to ruin utterly. Find. N. 7. 87 (as Herm. rightly 
reads). Plat. Legg. 795 D : — Pass., dvol3\a<p6rjvat <pt\ov io be robbed of 
a friend. Soph. Aj. 941 ; cf. ^XdirTO} I. 2. 

dTTopXaCTTavw, fut. -fiXaaTrjOui, to shoot forth from, spring from, dve- 
QXamov /xaTpos uiZivo; Soph. O.C. 533, cf. Plut. 2. 954 C. 

d'irop\AcrTt)[ji.a,To,a sAoo<,sc/o?;, Plat. Symp. 208 B.Theophr. CP. 1. 20, 1. 

d-iropXao-TYicris, ews, rj, a shooting forth, growth, vevpojv Hipp. Art. 810. 

diropXcjji.fjLa, to, a steadfast gaze, Phryn. Com. Incert. 19. 

diropXtTTTCov, verb. Adj. one must look at, attend to a thing, Galen. 

diropXeiTTOS, ov, gazed on by all, admired, like wepllBXeTTTo?, Eur. Hec. 
355, cf. Valck. Phoen. 554. 

dTropXtiroj, fut. -PXeipofiat, Luc. Somn. 12, etc.: pf. -l3ePXe(pa Antip. 
ap. Stob. 428. 10 : Med., pres. Luc. V. H. 2. 47 : aor., Schol. Od. 12. 247: 
Pass., Ar. Eccl. 726. To look away from all other objects at one, to 
look or gaze steadfastly. Is e/xe Hdt. 7. 135 ; eh ae Eur. Andr. 246, cf. 
Plat. Charm. 162 B, al. ; Is d/CTas Eur. Hipp. 1 206 ; Is n'lav Tvxqv dir. 
Id. Hel. 267 ; n-pos to 'Upatov Hdt. 9. 61, cf. Plat. Rep. 431 B; irpos 


a-Tro^ajULfia — aTro/BwfjLio^. 


Ttva Id. Phaedo 115 C, Phaedr. 234 D, al. 2. to look to, pay at- 

tention to, regard. Is to icaicuv Ar. Ran. 1 171 ; eh tcL Koivd Eur. Supp. 
422 : eh Ta irpayixaTa dir. (pavXws exovTa Dem. 26. 17 ; eh to KepSos 
fiovov Demetr. Incert. 2 ; Im ti Plat. Phil. 61 D ; icaTa tl Luc. D. Mort. 
18. I ; irpos TI Plat. Rep. 477 C, al. ; eh Ta -npdyjxaTa Koi irpus Toiis 
X6yov% d-n. Dem. 28. 3 ; also c. acc, Theophr. de Vertig. 8, Plut., 
etc. 3. of a place, to look, face in a particular direction, irpos uhCv 

Dio C. 76. II ; 'P-qvov irpoxods Anth. P. 9. 283. 4. to look upon with 
love, wonder or admiration, look at as a model, pattern, authority, Lat. 
observare, suspicere, c. acc, ov xpv ■ ■ fi^yav oXpov dir. Soph. Fr, 520; dir. 
Tivd Luc. Vit. Auct. 10 ; but more commonly with a Prep., eh ejx EXXds 
. .dir. Eur. I. A. 1378 ; tj arj m.Tph eh ae dir. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 8, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 58 ; so, dir. irpos Ttva Eur. I. T. 928, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 30 ; of 
a vain person, dir. eh tt)v eavrfj? amdv lb. 2. I, 22 ; of entire depend- 
ence on another. Plat. Phaedr. 239 B; of a dog watching its master's eye, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 33 : to look longingly. Is tuv dypuv Ar. Ach. 32 : — Pass, ta 
be looked up to, Ar. Eccl. 726 ; d)S evSatptojv dir. Luc. Nigr. 13, cf. Somn. 
II. 5. Is TotuvS diroP\e\f/as fiuvov Tpoiraiov avTov oTTjaoiiai with a 
single look, Eur. Andr. 762. II. to look away, Dio Chrys. p. 272. 

diropXcij/LS, fojs, 17, of a place, dir. I'xe"' irpos Puppav io look towards . . , 
Geop. 2. 3, 7. 

d-n-6pXT)fia, TO, anything cast away, Theodot. V. T., Schol. Ar. Eq. 412. 

d-rropXiQais, ecus, 17,0 throwing out; in Eust. 1 767. 59 proh. an ejaculation. 

diropXTjTfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be thrown away, rejected. Plat. Rep. 
387 B, Luc. Hermot. 18. 

dTro/BXirjTiKos, rj, ov, apt to throw off, Kapirwv Theophr. CP. 2. 9, 3. 

diTopXiijTOS, ov. to be thrown away or aside, as worthless, cvtoi dirujlXT^T 
ecTi Oewv epiicvhea Swpa II. 3. 65 ; oOitoi dnoPXrjrov enos eaaerai 2. 361 ; 
ylyapTov Simon. 91, etc.: — so in late Prose, as Luc.T0x.37, Plut. 2. 82 1 A: 
capable of being lost, Diog. L. 7. 127. 2. in Eccl. excommunicated. 

diropXiTTO), fut. -PXiao! [1] : to cut out the comb from the hive : hence 
to steal away, carry off, o 5' dire^Kiae BoIixcltluv /j-ov Ar. Av. 498 : — aor. 
med. direliXiaaTO prob. 1. in Anth. P. 7. 34. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. /3Ai't- 
Teiv, and v. viroPXiaaoj. 

d-iropXvJ^o), fut. aw, to spirt out, dir. o'Lvov to spirt out some wine, II. 9. 
491 ; cf. Archil. 32, and v. iTapaPXv^w. II. intr. to flow forth, 

TTTiyal dir. twv opwv Philostr. 775- 

dtropXvo), = foreg., Orph. Arg. I066 : — also in Byz., -PXwtAvo). 

aTropXticTKO), to go away, Ap. Rh. 3. 1143. 

diroPoXfus, o, one who throws away, oirXwv Plat. Legg. 944 B. 

diropoXT), fi$, 77, a throwing away, e.g. onXwv Plat. Legg. 943 E, sq.: in 
Gramm. the dropping of a letter. 2. a losing, loss, 'Lzt. jactura, opp. 
to KTTjaii, xp'y/idTOJi' Plat. Lach. 195E, Arist,, etc. ; e-maT-qurj'S Plat, Phaedo 
75 E, cf. Euphro 'AS. 1.27; in pi., Tas tuiv aaicwv dir. Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 4. 

d-iTopo\i|xaios, ov, apt to throw away, c. gen., tSiv ottXwv Ar. Pax 
678. 2. pass, usually thrown away, worthless. Gloss. 

dirop6o[jLai, Pass., of Io, to become a cow, Eust. 278. 32. 

dTToPoCTKloj, = sq., E. M. 120. 5. 

dirop6o-KO|xai,, Dep. to feed upon, icapiruv Ar. Av. 750, I066. 

dTToPouKoXlo), to lead astray, as cattle, (SoCs Is tt)v id'iav dyeXrjv Longus 
I. 13 : — Pass, to stray, Jo. Chr. 2. to let stray, to lose (as a bad 

shepherd does his sheep), xop'f OvyaTpl tov iratSa. diro^ov- 

(coXi}ryaiiu . . if I were to lose my daughter her son, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13, 
cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 13 : — Pass, to stray, lose one's way. Id. Navig. 4. 3. 
to beguile, soothe. Id. Amor. 16: to lead astray, seduce, Eccl. 

dTroPovK6XT)p,a, otos, to, a decoy ; a delusion, Damasc. 

diroPovKoXifco, fut. 'icrw, = dTrofiovicoXew, Byz. 

dTr6ppao-[ia, to, that which is thrown off, scum, etc., Suid. 

d7roPpacrp.6s, o, a throwing off scum, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 103. 

diroPpdcrcroj, Att. -tt<o. Poll. 6. 91 : mostly in aor. -e^pdaa : — io throw 
out froth, like boiling water, and metaph. to shake, sift out the bran from 
the meal. Call. Fr. 232 : — Pass, to bubbly or spirt out, Hipp. 248. 33. — 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 0pa(w. II. intr. to cease io boil, Lat. 

defervescere, Alciphro I. 23. 

d-n-6Pp6YP-<i, oTos, TO, an infusion, Strabo 776, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
I, Plut. 2. 614 B. 

d7roPplx<^, fut.^cD, to steep roe//, soai, Theophr. CP. 2. 5,5 : metaph,, t^v 
yXwaaav els vovv d-rr. Zeno ap. Stob. 218. 2, cf. Suid. s. v. 'AptOTOTeXi]!. 
Pass., aor. part. -/Sptx^eis, Theophr. H. P. 5.9, 5; -I3paxeh, Diosc. 1.151. 

dTroPpi^cj, fut. fa), to go off io sleep, go sound asleep, Od. 9. 1 5 1., 12. 7, 
Theocr, Ep. 21 ; virvov dir. Call. Ep. 17. 

diroPpolai, aor. of *diTo0p6xoJ, to swallow, gulp down part of a thing 
(v. sub dvafipo^eie, KaTaPpu^ete), v. 1. Anth. P. 7. 506. 

d-iroPpoxT), 'fj, distillation by infusion. Diosc. I. 53. 

dTToPpoxSiJoj, fut. law, to gulp down, Ar. Fr. 31. 

diToppoxiSci), fut. law, to bind tight, Archigen. : — hence verb. Adj. diro- 
ppoxio-Tcov, Oribas. ap. Cocch. 157: — Subst. dTroPpoxLcp-os, o, Antyll. 
in Oribas, 56, Mai. II. io strangle, Anth. P. 9. 410. 

d-rroPptiKai [C], to bite off, eat greedily of, twv Kpewv (partit. gen.) 
Eubul. KafitrvK. 4 ; absol. io bite in pieces, Archipp. n\. 2 ; — in Anth. 
P. 7. 506, 8, Planud. gave dvePpv^ev (for -efipo^ev). 

diroPpvo), to sprout, shoot out, Byz. 

diToPptocris, ECUS, ij, a devouring, consumption, TTvp6s Eus. D. E. 29 
D : — also diroppujiia, to, something devoured, Byz. 

d-noPvio, fut. vaw [u], io stop quite up, Clem. Al. 73" — fut- med. (in 
pass, sense), d-no^vaerai aoi ■ ■ Td prjuara will be slopped, Ar. (Fr. I Dind.) 
as corrected by Bgk. Com. Fr. 2. 1035 : — Adj. diroPvcrros, ov, hidden, 
hushed-iip, Byz. 

dTroPiop,ios, ov, far from an altar, godless, KvkXwj// Eur. Cycl. 
^365. II. in Eust. 1720. 28, literally, not offered on an altar. 


airoYoios, V. airoyetos. 

aTTOYaiOd), to make into land, Heraclid. p. 439 ed. Gale, Galen. ; — Pass, 
(in form airoyeooixai) to be converted into earth, Philo 2. 508. 

diroYaXaKTiJco, to wean from the mother s milk, Diphil. '%vv. 2: — hence 
verb. Adj., -ktio-tsov, one must wean. Medic. : — and Subst., -lo-jios, o, 
a weaning, Hipp., or -KTuais, ecus, 17, Theod. Stud. 

diTOYaXaKT6o|iai, Pass, to become milky, Antyll. ap. Matth. 52. 

diroYfiXT]Vi6o(i.ai, Pass, to become calm, Democr. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 4. 335 ■ 

diroYeios, ov, (7^) from land, coming off land, aveixoi, TTvevfj-a Arist. 
Mund. 4, 10, Meteor. 2. 5, 18 : — 77 dnoye'ta (sc. avpa) a land-breeze, 
Arist. Probl. 26. 5 ; but al atroyiai lb. 40; also to. diruyfia, lb. 26. 4, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 473. 2. aTruyaiov or aTroyeiov, to, a mooring cable, 

Polyb. 33. 7, 6, Luc. V. H. I. 42, etc.; but perh. airdyxiov is the true 
form, as in Bockh's Urkundcn p. 162, and restored by Dind. from Mss. 
in Poll. I. 93, 104. II. far from the earth, Plut. 2. 933 B, Luc. 

Lexiph. 15 : to a-n. (sc. SiacTTTjua), in Astronomy, a planet's greatest 
distance from the earth, its apogee, Ptolem. 

diTOYeicroci), to make to jut out like a cornice or coping (ytiaov), Ixppvai 
dir. tA vTTip tS)v biijidruv Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 : — Pass, to jut out like a 
cornice, Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 8. 

dTroY«icr<iJ[i.a, to, a cornice, coping, Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I. 

diTOY£fi.i$o|j.ai, Pass., of a ship, to discharge her cargo, Dion. H. 3. 44. 

diTOYfli.<i), to unburden, discharge, Hesych. 

dTTOY€V€cris, eois, fj, opp. to ytv^ai^, a decease, Porph. Antr. Nymph. 31. 
dirOY«vvdco, to engender, Hipp. 45S ; dir. Svajj-eveiav Demad. 180. 18. 
diroY€Wi)(jia, to, a scion, offspring, Tim. Locr..97E, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. 
d-JTOYevvtjcri.s, fws, r/, generation, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105 : — d-jro- 
Y«vvr)Tci>p, opos, o, Dion. Ar. 
diroYSos, ov, V. sub diroyeios. 

d-iTOY€VO(jiai., Med. to take a taste of a thing, ti^'oj Plat. Rep. 354 A, 
Theaet. 157 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; tKaaTov jxiKpuv d-rr. Eubul. Ka/xir. 
4. II. Act. dvoyeva) to give one a taste of, Anth. P. 4. 3 (39) ; 

opp. to dTroirkrjpoai, Hdt. (Med.) ap. Matth. p. 78. 

dTroYe<J)vp6ci>, to bank off, fence with dykes, TTjV M()i<pLV Hdt. 2. 99 ; cf. 
yi(pvpa. 

diTOYT)pAcrKu), to grow old, Theogn. 819, Hipp. Aph. 1245 ; aTroyrjpds, 
part. aor. (v. s. yrjpaaKco), prob. 1. Alex. Incert. 15 : but dirfyripaoa 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 6; of vines, ocraai 8e «a . . diroyrjpd(JKWVTi fail from 
old age. Tab. Heracl. in C. L 5774. 170. 

d.iToyLyvo\i,at., Ion. and in late Att. -Yivo|jiai : fut. — yevrjao/iai : — to be 
away from, have no part in, ttjs lidx")^ Hdt. 9. 69 ; twv a/xapTTjixaTCiiv 
Thuc. I. 39. II. absol. to be taken away, opp. to wpoayiyvofxai. 

Plat. Tim. 82 B, Legg. 850 A ; duty'iyveTO oiSiv . . , irpoaeylyveTO Si 
Thuc. 2. 98: generally, to be away, absent, Antipho 118. 21, Plat. Phaedo 
69 B, Dem. 98. 24 ; otto twos Aeschin. 44. 42 : of diseases, opp. to 
vpoair'nrToi, Hipp. 302. 33. 2. esp. of death, d-n. €K twv oIklSiv to 

depart from the house, die out of it, Hdt. 2. 85 ; dnoy^viaGat alone, to 
be dead, lb. 136, Thuc. 5. 74; ol dTToyivojXivoi the dead, Thuc. 2. 34; 
6 varaTov aiel dir. he who died last, Hdt. 6. 58 ; o dTroy'ivoiJ.evos one 
who is dying, Id. 5. 4, Thuc. 2. 51, cf. Hdt. 3. ill. 3. to fall 

away, be lost, dir. avTui ovSiv tov OTpaTov Thuc. 2. 98 ; opp. to l«- 
^KaffTavoj, Paus. 5. 12, I. III. to arrive at, dir. SaiSeKaratos 

Hipp. 1 1 2 2 E. IV. to turn md, become, Lat. evado, OKXrjpbs dir. 

lb. G ; vaiOpoL dir. Id. Prorrh. 77. V". dir. to eicTov /j-epoi ds Tp'i- 

Xas Kai aifia goes into, is consumed in forming . . , Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 5. 

diroYiYvixTKaj, Ion. and in late Att. -ylvuxTKio : fut. -yvwaof.iai : — to 
depart from a judgment, give up a design or intention of doing, tov (v. 1. 
to) fidxeadai Xen. An. I. 7, 19, cf. Polyb. I. 29, 5, etc. ; dw. to irop^v- 
eadai Xen. Hell. 7- 5' 7 '< Siuiictiv Plut. Anton. 34, cf. Thes. 6 ; dir. 

^OTjOeTv to resolve not to help, Dem. 193. 5. II. c. gen. rei, 

to despair of, Trjs eX^vOeplas Lys. 195. 7 ; ovSevos TrpayiiaTos oXcus 
d-noyvuivaL Menand. Au<r«. 5 : — absol. to despair, Dem. 37. 28., 52. 16 
(where some Mss. supply eavToiv), Babr. 43. 18 ; and c. inf., atprjcreiv 
dir. Arr. An. 3. 20, 4, Luc, etc. 2. c. acc. to give up as hopeless or 

desperate, Tf)v aarr-qpiav Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 11 ; tos irpia^tlas Polyb. 5. 
I, 5, al. ; T^v iKiTiha, tt)v moTtv, etc., Id. 2. 35, 1, etc. ; dir. ti dud tuiv 
napuvrcav App. Hisp. 37 : so, c. acc. pers., Dem. 69. fin. ; dir. avTov 
Polyb. 22. 9, 14:— Pass, to be so given up, Dem. 358. 13; eXiris Dion. 
H. 5. 15; €X€v9(pla Luc. Tyrannic. 6; dneyvaffixevos desperate, Polyb. 
30. 8, 3 ; vird Toiv iarpujv dir. to be despaired of .. , Plut. Pericl. 13 : and 
Adv. -vcos, in despair. Id. Nic. 21. h. to renounce, reject, ti Hipp. 

20. 14; Tiva Dio C. 73. 15. III. as law-term, to refuse to re- 

ceive an accusation, reject, ypafrjv, ivSei^iv Dem. 605. 15., 1327. 8: 
hence, 2. dir. tivos (sc. Sticrjv vel ypatprjv) to reject the charge 

brought against a man, i.e. acquit him, opp. to KaTayiyvuffKdV tivos, 
Dem. 1020. 14, cf. Aeschin. 29. 6, etc. ; dir. ti tivos Isae. 54. 20; so c. 
inf, dir. tivos fjii) dhiKtiv to acquit him of wrong, Lys. 95. 4: — but 
also, 3. dir. (sc. TTjs S'lKrjs vel ypaipijs) to judge one free from the 

accusation, to acqtiit him, Dem. 539. 3 ; ovk direyvw t^s Si'kt;?, followed 
by KaTayvuivat, Id. 913. 22, sqq. 

dir-OYKfoj, fut. rjaoj, (07/fos) to swell up, Hipp. 517. 28. 

dtroYXavKooixat, Pass, to suffer from yXavicaina, of the eyes, Plut. 
Timol. 37 ; ' AireyXavKOifiivos a play of Alexis (Com. Gr. 3. p. 389). 

dTroYXavKojcTLS, (cos, y, the growing of a yXavKwfia, Diosc. 1. 64. 

diroY\d4"'H'°''-> Med. to scrape off from oneself, obliterate, tuv dvSpa . . 
direyXaif/diJ.rjv Com. Anon. 96, cf. Eust. 1504. 21. 

diroYXovTOS, ov, with small rump, Lat. depygis, Suid. s. v. Xlairoi. 

diroYXijKaivoj, fut. avw, to sweeten, Diod. I. 40; dirtyXvKaa ntvos 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 55 E. 

d'iroYXti4)T|, ^7, a place scraped bare. Medic. , 


177 

diroYXv<j)<i) [y], fut. ^(u, to scrape ox peel off, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. i. 2, 
Alciphro 3. 60. 

dixoy\(xmLt,o\i.a.\., Pass, to he deprived of tongue, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

diToYvoia, ri, (diroyiyvwaicoj) despair, tov icpaTW Thuc. 3. 85. 

diTOYva)(Aa)v, ov, of horses, = d-yr/cu^aji/, Xiiroyvuj/xwv Hesych., Suid. 

dTTOYva)<Ti(Jiu.)(€a), strengthd. for yvwaiixaxtoj, Hipp. 1292. 50. 

diroYvaxTis, fcoj, fi, = dir6yvoia, tov Piov Dion. H. I. 81, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. 2. 2, Luc. Somn. 17. 

dTroYvojCTTeov, verb. Adj. one must give up in despair, tXiriSas Philo I. 
455. 2. one must despair of, tivos Synes. 154C. 

diroYvaj(rTT|s, ov, d, = diroyiyvw(JKaiv, a desperate man, Hesych. 

d-TroYvioo-TiKois, Adv. in a desperate way, as in a hopeless case, Arr. 
Epict. 3. I, 24. The Adj. -ikos, 17, uv, is found in Jo. Damasc. 

d,■rroyo^^6u),=d1roye^xi^aJ, Epiphan. 

dTroYop,<{)6co, to mi-nail, i.e. take to pieces, Nicet. Ann. 210 C. 

d-iTOYOvT), rj,—diroyivvr]fia, issue, posterity. Gloss. 

d-iroYOvos, ov, born or descended from, Lat. oriundus, TXavKOv ovTf ti 
dir. ioTi has no descendant, Hdt. 6. 86, 4: in pi. descendants. Id. I. 7->4- 
148,31., Thuc. 1. 101 ; avTai ydpdiroyovoi Tta'i; thy offspring? Soph.O.C. 
534: — the degrees are marked by numbers, diro7. TpiTos, TtTapTos, etc. 

dTTOYpdiJoj, to skim off', dippbv ydXaKTos Schol. Nic. Al. 91. 

dTroYpa(}>€vs, iois, o, a registrar, C. I. (add.) 4944 b, Schol. Plat. II. 
in Synes. 122 D, prob. an informer, spy. 

diTOYpa<})Ti, 77, a writing off : a register, list, of lands or property. Plat. 
Legg. 745 D, 850 C, Dem., etc. ; of the irevTijKoOToXoyoi Id. 909. 10 ; 
dir. Tijs ovaias C. I. 123. 14; i<p-q^wv lb. (add.) 1997 C: — a list of 
moneys claimed by the state, but held by a private person, Lys. 148. 25, 
Dem. 467. 6, etc, ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. a register of persons 

liable to taxation, the Rom. census, Ev. Luc. 2. 2 ; TrjV dir. twv xprjfid- 
Tojv iroiiiadai =Tovs <p6povs Taaaeiv, Plut. Aristid. 241 ; a roll of sol- 
diers, Polyb. 2. 23, 9 : — and perhaps hence, in Byz., a tax. 3. 
generally, 1^ viroypatprjs Xtyetv from a written list, Sotad. 'EynX. 1. 
35. II. as Att. law-term, the copy of a declaration made before a 

magistrate, a deposition, Lys. 114. 30., 181. 23, Lex ap. Dem. 94I. 14; 
Troi€taOai dir.=diroypd(l>eiv, Dem. 1246. 4; rivos icaTa tivos Andoc. 4. 
19 ; cf. Harpocr. s. v., Att. Process, p. 254, sq. 

d-ir6Ypd<|>°5. "V, copied : — as Subst., dir., o, a copy, Dion. H. de Isae. II, 
Diog. L. 6.84; also dir6ypa<pov, to, Cic. Att. 12. 52, 3. 

dTroYpd<j)(i) [d], fut. tpw, to write off, copy, and in Med. to have a thing 
copied, to have a copy made of, ti Plat. Charm. 156 A, Plut. 2. 221 B: 
to translate, ovo/xaTa Plat. Criti. 113 B. II. to enter in a list, 

register, 'iOvos iv tKaOTOv dirtypatpov of ypa/x/j-aTiaTai Hdt. 7- 100; 
in Med. to have names registered by others. Id. 5. 29 : — Pass, to be 
registered, irapd tois dpxovat Plat. Legg. 914 C, cl^. Menand. KeKp. I ; 
irpos TOV dpxovTa Isae. 60. 34 : cf. crvvairoypatponai. 2. Med. also 

to register for one's own use, to (Tea Hdt. 2. 145., 3. 136, Plat., 
etc. 3. Med. also to give in one's name, enlist oneself, Lys. 172. 1 ; 

irpus TUV Ta^'iapxov tls TrjV Ta^iv Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 18 ; t^cOTi TOts diro- 
ypaipapitvois eicKXij(jia(etv Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 3; dir. ijiinXTOipopas (i.e. (Is 
Tr(XTO<popovs) Keil's Inscr'. Delph. 4 ; so, dir. tls dywvas irvyfirjv rj itay- 
KpaTiov to enter oneself for . . , Polyb. 40. 6, 8, {diroypaipa/xivos itvktijs 
Anth. P. II. 75) ; OTpaTrjy'iav dir. to enter as candidate for . . , Plut. Sull. 
5 ; to register oneself as a citizen, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 3. III. as 

Att. law-term, 1. dir. Tim to enter a person's name for the purpose 

of accusing him, to give in a copy of the charge against him, Andoc. 2. 
46, etc.: generally, to inform against, denoztnce, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 11 ; c. 
acc. et inf., Lys. ill. 2: — Med. to enter one's name as an accuser, to 
indict, Antipho 145. 29 sq. ; dir. diroypatp-qv Dem. 1043. fin.; of the 
magistrate who receives the charge, diroypdipeaOai Tfjv S'iktjv Antipho 
146. 13, etc.; in Pass., of the person accused, dir. tpuvov SiKijv Id. 145. 
32, Lys. 108. 25, etc. 2. to give in a list or inventory of property 

alleged to belong to the state, but held by a private person, Lys. 148. 26, 
etc., cf. Dem. 1246. 7, 20; dir. ova'iav Tiros ws tr^fxoa'iav ovaav Hy- 
perid. Euxen. 43, cf. Dem. 752. 7 '■ — generally to give in a list or state- 
ment of property, to irXrjOos Tijs avTwv ovaias Plat. Legg. 754 D; Td 
Xwp'ia, Tds o'lKias, TrjV ova'iav Dem. 609. fin,, 1015. 10: — Med., to have 
such list given in, see it done, Lys. 120, 44, al. ; diToypacpi)v diroypd- 
jpaaOai Dem. 1043. fin. ; cf. Isae. 67. 23., 87. 25 ; dir. diroXeiipiv to have 
it registered, Dem. 868. 17. b. also c. acc. pers., direypatpev TavTa 
. . ex"'''''''^ avTov gave a written acknowledgment that he was in posses- 
sion of .. , Id. 817. fin., cf. 828. 15 : — in Pass, to be entered in the list 
[of debts]. Id. 791. 24. Cf. diroypacprj, and Att. Process 255. 

diTOYUiou, to enfeeble, unnerve, nrj fi diroyviwaris II. 6. 265, cf. Ath. 
10 B : — also written -yvow, in Byz. 

d-irOYvp.vdJ(>>, fut. dffw, to bring into hard exercise, diroy. aTOjxa to ply 
one's tongue hard, Aesch. Theb. 441 ; avTOVs Arist. H, A. 9. 40, 12. 

d-iT0Yvp.v6a), to strip quite bare, esp. of arms ; hence in Pass., ni] ff' 
diroyvfivwOivTa Kaicdv Kal dvrjvopa 6eti] Od. 10. 301 ; diroyv/ivwOeis 
with the person exposed. Hes. Op. 728: — Med. to strip oneself, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 4, I ; diroyvixvovaOai Ta limTia to strip off one's clothes, 
Arist. Probl. 1. 55, 3. 2. metaph. to lay open, reveal, explain, 

Paus. 4. 22, 4, etc. 

diroYtiJi.v(o(ris, ews, r), a stripping bare, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

diT'OYCvaiKoop.ai., Pass, to become womanish. Phot. Bibl. 459. II. 

dTroYtivaiKucris, ecus, 7), a making womanish, Plut. 2. 9S7 F. 

diroYuvioo^ai., Pass, to become angular, Theophr. CP. 2. 16, 4. 

diroSAKvu, fut. -STj^o/xat, hot. -eSciKov : — to bite off a piece of dpTOv 
Aristom. Incert. 1 : — Pass., /iijXa diroSeSijy/xeva with pieces bitten out, 
Luc. Tox. 13 : — also c. acc. to bite off, ti)v atiTfjs yXwaaav Polyaen. 8. 
45. 2. absol. to bite, gnaw, oSaf Cratin. UXovt. 1, cf Xen. Symp, 

N 


17S 


airodaKpuTiKOi 


5, 7 : — Pass, to have one's tongue bitten, as by a pungent substance, Arist. 
Probl. 31. 9. 

diroSaKpvTi.ic6s, 17, 6v, calling forth tears, KoXKvpia Cass. Probl. 18 : — 
also, diToSaKpvcns, 7, a Jlow of tears, lb. 

(XTroSaKpuco [li], to weep much for, lament loudly, nva Plat. Fhaedo 116 
D; Tt Plut. Sull. 12. 2. dir. yvojjxrjv is to weep awcy one's judg- 

ment, be melted to tears contrary to it, Ar. Vesp. 983. 3. to be 

made to weep by the use of collyrium, and so to have the eyes purged, 
Arist. Probl. 31. 9, Luc. Peregr. 45. 4. of trees, to iveep, drip gum, 

etc., air. prjTivrjv Plut. 2. 640 D. II. to cease to weep, Aristox. ap. 

Ath. 632 B, A. B. 427 : cf. diroKocpvpOfxai, a,Tra\y(cu. 

diTo8airavaa), io use up, consume, Matthaei Med. 131. 

airoSdiTTii), fut. ^w, to gnaw from, eat off, Hesych. 

aTToSapGdvci), fut. -Sapdrjaoixai : aor. -45ap9ov, and in Themist. 91 A 
-eSpadov : — to sleep a little, Plut. Dio 26; a-nohapdiiv arjiuvtiov vttvov, 
V. sub arihov^Los. II. to wake up, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 

diTo8dcr(j.ios, ov, parted off, <i>o)/ff'es air. parted from the rest, Hdt. I. 
146 ; OLTT. alaa a share apportioned, 0pp. H. 5. 444 ; cf. dvoSaTeo/xai il. 

diroSocrjios, <5, {a-noSaTiopiat) a division, part of a whole, Thuc. I. 12, 
Dion. H. 3. 6 : on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 385 : — in Byz. also dirc- 
8a<Tp.a, aros, to. 

d-n'68ao-TOs, ov, divided off, Hesych. 

diroSao-TiJS, vos, r/. Ion. for dvoSaa/j-vs, Hesych. 

dTro8aTeo|j.ai : fut. -Sdao/jiat [a], Ep. -Sdaaonat : — to portion out to 
others, to apportion, fjixiav tw dvoSdcrffoixai II. 17. 231 ; 'Axaiois dW' 
d-noSaaaacrOat 22. 118; aoi b' av..rSivh' drro5dcr<jofj.ai, oaa' l-nioiKtv 
24. 595 ; cf. Pind. N. 10. 162, Call. Del. 9, etc. II. to part off, 

separate, dnohaadjxtvo'i jxopwv oaov Si] rrji arpari^s Hdt. 2. 103. 

dTroSavJiiXevojiai, Dep. to be liberal of i thing, Gloss. 

diroS€8€Yp.ai,, pf. of UTroSexoA'ct' ; hut also Ion. for dTro^ihayixai, pf. 
pass, of dirohtlicvvjxt. 

aTroScSeiXiaKOTcos, Adv. part. pf. act. of dnoidXidw, in a cowardly 
way, censured by Poll. 5. I 23 as 5va(p6eyKTOv. 

dTro86if|S, ('r, (Sew) wanting much, empty, Arist. Fr. 215, Plut., etc.; 
vav^ dir. not fully manned. Id. Anton. 62. 

diroSei, Ion. dTroSeei, v. sub d-nohkoi. 

diro8€i8icr(70(i.ai, Dep. to frighten away, II. 12. 52, in tmesi. 

diro8€CKvu|ji,i, and -vu>: fut. -Sfi'fo), Ion. -8efcu : — to point away from 
other objects at one, and so, I. to point out, shew forth, display, 

exhibit, make known, whether by deed or word, Tiv'i ti Hdt. I. 171, 
al. ; Tacpovi Kai avyytvtiav Thuc. I. 26; ^0os to irpoaOe To/crjojv 
Aesch. Ag. 727 : — hence in various relations, 2. to bring forward, 

shew, produce, furnish, Lat. praestare, /xaprvpia tovt4wv Hdt. 5. 45 ; 
TToWovs Traidas Id. I. 136, cf. Soph. O. T. 1405, Isocr. 385 D, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 5., 8. I, 35 ; dir. rpSiraia Andoc. 19. 12 Bekk. ; xpll^'^'''^' '"^^iot 
dir. (V tZ KoivZ Ar. Eq. 774 ! iJ-oprprfV krtpav Eur. Fr. 836. 14 (v. 1. 
eireSei^ei') ; c. part., vfita rivd (ovra dir. io produce him safe and sound, 
Hdt. 3. 130, cf. 134. 3. to produce or deliver in accounts, tov 

Xoyov Hdt. 7. 119. cf. Thuc. 2. 72 ; dir. TerpaKoata rdXavra rereXea- 
IXfva Hdt. 7- 118; cf. dwotpatvoj III. 4. to publish a law, Lat. 

promulgare, Lys. 184. 10, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, II. 5. to appoint, assign, 
Te/J.(vos dir. rtvi Hdt. 5. 67, 89; ^Wjxov Tivi Id 7. 178; %v 0ovX(VTT)ptov 
Thuc. 2. 15 ; Ti)v Tp'tTrjv dir. (KKXrja'iav to fix, prescribe it, Dem. 707, 
fin. : — Pass., Toiai ecm x'''po^ dTToSfSiyiJ.evos Hdt. I. 153 ; rpocprj aiiroiai 
TotavTrj diroSiSiKTai Id. 2. 65. b. c. inf., Kw/xai odtv dwtSfi^av Xajj.0d- 
VfLV rd (TTiTrjSaa whence they appointed that they should receive . . , Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 14: — Pass., Toiffi aTroSeSex^'^' ■ • (inipers.) it had been 

appointed them to draw, Hdt. 2. 124. 6. to shew by argument, 

prove, demonstrate, Ar. Nub. 1 334, Plat. Ale. I. 1 14 B, al., Arist., etc. ; 
dir. dvoSei^di Andoc. 20. 9 ; dn. uis . . , Ar. Vesp. 549, Plat. ; on . . 
Plat., etc. ; c. dupl. ace, to prove one so and so, ovs d-rroSei^w XeKTpwv 
rrpoSorai Eur. Ion 879, etc. ; foil, by a partic, an. Xuyai . . ovSiv /xeTeiv 
Hdt. 5. 94; dir. Tivd ov5tv Xtyovra to make it evident that . . , 7. 17, 
cf. 2. 133. II. to shew forth a person or thing as so and so, 

hence, I. to appoint, name, create, drr. rivd IBaaiXea, arparrjyuv, 

■ tnwapxov, etc., Hdt. I. 124., 7. 154, al., Xen. An. I. I, 2, al.; also c. inf., 
arparr^yov eluai Hdt. 5. 25 ; dv. tovtovs tj^v iruXtv i/e/xetv lb. 29: — 
Pass, to be so created, I. 1 24, 162, al. 2. to make, render, mostly 

with an Adj., dir. rtra jj-oxO-qpiiv to make him a rascal, Ar. Ran. loil ; 
dTT. Tivd icpaTicTTOv, etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. l, 23, etc. ; yopydv dir. rov i-mrov 
Id. Eq. I, 10; dypiujT€pov Plat. Gorg. 516 B; so with a Subst., 76'AaiTa 
dTT. Tivd Id. Theaet. 166 A, cf. Phaedo 72 C; also c. part., fiXinovr 
diToSei^co a' v^vTipov . . Ar. PI. 210; dir. rtvdi dXXorp'iovs ovras 
Plat. Symp. 179 C: — Pass., TToXifxioi diTo5(S(iy)j.ivoi declared enemies, 
Xen. An. 7. i, 26, cf. Dem. 687. II. 3. to represent as, dir. naiSa 

iraTpus iwvTWV e/caarov iuvra Hdt. 2. 143; ruv ''EvZvfiiaiva Xrjpov drr. to 
represent the story of as nonsense. Plat. Phaedo 72 B: — Pass., dvdpayaOirj 
S' avrrj d?ro5f5e«Tai is represented, considered as . . , Hdt. I. 136 ; ovSi . . 
uvTOi (V Toiai dXXoiai OeoTci dTroSeSexarai have not been considered, 
admitted among . . , 2. 43 : — these two last examples are often taken as 
pass, usages o{ drroSixoj^at. 4. c. inf. io ordain a thing to be, Xen. 

Oec. 7, 30, Rep. Lac. 10, 7. 

B. Med. to shew forth, exhibit something of one's own, dTro?S^aa6ai 
rfjv yvwjxrjv to deliver one's opinion, Hdt. I. 170, 207, cf. Thuc. I. 87 ; 
also, dTT. (pya fifyaXa Hdt. I. 59, al. ; d^iairrjyrjTOTaTa I. 16; oiSlv 
Xafirrpbv ipyov I. 174; d7ro8. dpirdt io display high qualities, Pind. N. 
6. 80, (so in Act., Hyperid. Epit. 161); eis dXXrjXa ardaiv .. drrohuKvv- 
)i€va Aesch. Pr. 1088 ;■ — also of great buildings and the like, ^vrjuvavva 
drr. Hdt. 2. lol ; x'^/^"'''" d^ioBirjra I. 184; and, oiiSe/x'iav aTpaTrjtr^v 
drr. not to have any mihtary service to '.hew, 2. 1 1 1 : — Pass., ipya. jiiyaXtx 


rrpus Tiva 


— aTroSeprpooo, 

Kal Oavfj-aard . . drroSexdivra Hdt. prooem., cf. 9. 27. 2. often used 
just like Act. : drroS. oti . . , to declare that . . , Xen. An. 5. 2, 9. 

C. Pass., V. supr. I. 5, II. I, 2, 3: — note that aor. drre5eix6r]v is always 
pass., as Hdt. 7. 154 ; and so mostly the pf. drroStSetypiai, i. 136, Antipho 
120. 17, Xen. An. 7. I, 26 ; but the part, of the latter is sometimes act., 
as lb. 5. 2, 9. 

d-nro86i.KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must shew forth or prove. Plat. Phaedr. 
245 B. 2. c. dupl. acc. one must make one so and so, OKarravta 

avTuv drr. Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. 

diroSeiKTiKos, jj, ov, fit for demonstrating, demonstrative, 0 dir. avXXo- 
7io-/ios Arist. An. Post. I. 6, l ; e^is dir. Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, 4; rr'ioTeis drr. Id. 
Rhet. I. 2. 19, etc. ; Sup. -wraros Xoyos Philo 2. 499 : — Adv., drroStiK- 
TiKuj's (iricTTaaOat Arist. An. Post. 1.6,8. 2. drr. laropia, dirjyrjais 

in which the facts are regularly set forth and explained, Polyb. 2. 37, 3., 
4. 40, I, cf. Plut. 2. 242 F. 

d-rroSciKTos, t/, iv, (Philodem. in Vol. Here. I. 61 D), demonstrable or 
to be demonstrated, Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 7, al. 2. demonstrated. 

Id. Eth. N. 6. 6, I, etc. On the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 498. 

diToSetXidtTis, ECUS, ^, great cowardice, Polyb. 3. 103, 2 ; drr. 
Plut. Alex. 13. 

dTToSeiXiaTcov, verb. Adj. one nmst flinch. Plat. Rep. 374 E. 

dTTo86i\i(ico, fut. aaoj [a], to be very fearful, play the coward, to flinch 
from danger or toil, Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 2, Plat. Gorg. 480 C, al. ; drr. 'tv 
Inxvpois fj.aerjfj.a(7iv Id. Rep. 535 B, cf. 504 A; rats ^//vxais Polyb. I. 

15, 7 ; rrpii Tiva or ti Id. 11. i6, 2, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9, etc. 2. 
dTT. ToO jroifiV to shrink from . . Xen. Lac. 10, 7. 3. drr. ti to be 

afraid of, Polyb. 5. 84, 5. 

d-n-6S6i|is, Ion. -8€jis, ccdj, -q: {drroS^'iKVVfu) : — a shewing forth, making 
known, exhibiting, 5i' drrapoavvav . . Kovfc drrultt^iv twv vrro yalai Eur. 
Hipp. 196. 2. a setting forth, publication, as Hdt. calls his work 

llpo56Tov . . laTOpirjs drr6d(^i9, I. i ; dpxrjs drr. an exposition, sketch of it, 
Thuc. 1.97; dff. TTfpi Ti Plat. Polit. 277 A ; irepi' tivoi Rep. 358 B. 3. 
a shewing, proving, proof, fiovXa/xivoiai a<pi yivon' dv drr. Hdt. 8. loi ; 
dTT. rroifTaOai Lys. 121. 43, etc. ; esp. by words, drr. Xiynv Plat. Theaet. 
162 E; (pepeiv Polyb. 12. 5, 5 ; xPloBai tivi drrohtl^ti tivos to use it 
as a proof of a thing, Plut. 2. 160 A; in pi. proofs, or argt.ments in 
proof of, Tii/os Dem. 326. 4, etc. ; Xtydv ti tis drribei^tv tov rrepiiacaOai 
TW rroXfixo) Thuc. 2. 13, cf. Plat. Phaedo 73 A ; dv(v drrodei^eajs lb. 92 
C ; ^6T dTT. Polyb. 3. I, 3 ; drr. Xa/ji^dvfiv . . twv fiavBavuvruv to test 
them by examination, etc., Plut. 2. 736 D; drr. Te'x>"?s a specimen, Dionys. 

Ofxwv. I ; dTT. hovvai Tivoi Plut. 2. 79 F, etc. b. in the Logic of 

Arist., demonstration, i. e. absolute proof by syllogistic deduction of a 
conclusion from known premises. An. Post. I. I, 2., I. 4, I, al. ; opp. to 
inductive proof (e7ra7o;7i7), I. 18, I ; — but sometimes in a loose sense, 
dTT. prjTopiHr) evdvpirjixa Id. Rhet. I. I, II ; v. sub e(«or. II. 
(from Med.) dir. ipyaiv fi^ydXaiv a display, achievement of mighty works, 
etc., Hdt. I. 207, cf. 2. loi, 148. 

d-7ro8ei.Trvca), fut. lytro), to be ending supper, Ath. 622 D. 

diTo8€iTrvi8ios, ov, of or from supper, Anth. P. 6. 302. 

aTTo86nrvos, ov,=d5(irrvos, Hesych. II. drroSarrvov , to, in late 

Eccl., the after-supper service, compleiorium ; also -rrvLOV. 

diro86ipoTCn,€a), to cut off by the neck, slaughter by cutting off the head, 
or cutting the throat, of men, II. 18. 336., 23. 22, Luc. D. Mer. 13. 3; 
of sheep, Od. II. 35 ; «e<f 0X7)1/ drr. Hes. Th. 280. Hence Subst., -TCjii]- 
cris, 7), Eust. 1 145. 63. 

diroSeipo), Ion. for drroStpoj. 

dTro86i(n8ai(xov€o), tohroodoverwithsuperstitiousfear, Schol.Thuc. 7. 50. 

diroSeKdreuw, and -t€V(Tis, ecus, ^, = aTToSe/caTocu, -Tojan, Gloss. 

diroEeKuToo), to tithe, take a tenth of, ti Lxx (i Regg. 8. 16) ; rrdvTa 
Ev. Luc. 18. 12 ; dTT. Tivd to take iithe of him, Ep. Hebr. 7. 5 ; BeKaTijv, 
drr. Tivos Lxx (Deut. 14. 22). 

diroEsKATcoo-is, fcus, rj, the taking a tenth part, tithing, Epiphan. 

diro8fKO(iai, Ion. for drroMxop-o.i. 

diro8€KT€Ov, verb. Adj. of d7ro6e'xo/xai, one must receive from ethers, rd 
(l<T<p(p6ij.(va Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 2. one must accept, alkw, admit, c. 

acc. rei, X6yov Plat. Legg. 668 A; but also c. gen. pers. et part., drr. tivos 
XeyovTOS Id. Theaet. 160 C, Rep. 379 C : hence (rarely) c. gen. rei et 
part, pass., drr. X^yofiivrjs Texvrji Id. Phaedr. 272 B; v. dTroSex"/"^' I- 4- 

diro8eKTT]p, ^pos, 0, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9, Arist. Mund. 6, 10. 

dTro8eKTT)S, ov, 6, a receiver : from the time of Cleisthenes, drrod(KTai 
were magistrates at Athens who succeeded the KiaXaKpfTai and paid the 
dicasts, C. I. 84. 19, Dem. 750. 24, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, I ; v. Harp. s. v., 
Bockh P. E. I. 214; — also at Thasos, C. I. 21636. 

d'Tro8«KTiK6s, rj, ov, receiving, Eccl. 

diToSeKTos, ov, {drroBfxo 1^0.0 acceptable, welcome, Lat. acceptus, Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 83, Plut. 2. 1061 A, N. T. ; fem. -Scktt? in Origen. 2. 4 B, 
etc. Corap. - OTepos Diosc. Parab. I prooem. Adv. -tcus, Gramm. 

diToSevSpoonai, Pass, to become a tree, grow to a tree, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 17, 2 ; to be turned into a tree, Luc. V. H. i. 8 ; cf. vrro5€v5p6onat. 

d-n-o8€|ao-9ai, aor. I of drroSixofiai, but also II. Ion. for drro- 

Se't^aaOat, of drrodfiKW/xi. 

diroSt^is, ecus, r/, an accepting, acceptance, Tuiv drrovffionivwv M. Anton. 
10. 8. II. Ion. for dwuSeifis. 

d7ro8€6vTC>JS, Adv. pres. part, defectively, Epiphan. 

diToSepua, otos, to, {drroS(pai) a hide stripped off, Hdt. 4. 64. 

dTro5epn.aT({a), to flay, strip, Schol. Nic. Al. 301, Hesych.: — hence 
Subst. -i<Tp.6s, o. Gloss. 

d-n-o8€p|jidT6o|jiat, Pass., of shields, to have their leather covering de- 
stroyed, vrr' ofifipov Polyb. 6. 25, 7. 

diroSepTpou), {deprpov) to disembowel, eviscerate, Schol. Od. II. 578. 


airoSepo) — aTroSiSwiuLi 


diroSepto, Ion. -Scipu (also in Ar. Vesp. 1286) ; fut. -Sepui : — to flay 
or skin completely, rov fiovv Hdt. 2. 40, cf. 42., 4. 60; dir. rrjv Kicpakijv 
to scalp, 4. 64; — Pass., irpuPara diroSapevTa Xen. An. 3. 5i 9- 2. 
to flay by flogging, fetch the skin ofl^ one's back, Ar. Lys. 739. II. 
c. acc. rei, to strip off, dir. Trdaav dvOpanrrjlrjV (sc. Soprjv) Hdt. 5. 25. 

diroSscris, €£U9, 77, tying up, rj rov 6fx<f>a\ov dir. rots iraidiois Arist. H. 
A. 7. 10, I : — dir. e« rod iraaadXov Iambi. V. P. 26 (1 18). 

diro8ecrn,€tJt) and -tio, to bind fast, ApoUod. Pol. 45, Lxx (Prov. 26. 8). 

diroSecrp.os, o, a band, breastband, girdle, Ar. Fr. 309. 13, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 12. I. II. a bundle, bunch, Plut. Demosth. 30 ; OTaicTfii Lxx. 

diroSexScis, Ion. for dirohfixdiis, Hdt. 

diroSexoiiai, Ion. -S€Kop.ai- : fut. -Sefoyuai, aor. -eS(^diJ,r]v : pf. -St- 
Seynai (for pass, usages of this tense, v. diroSdnvv/xi II. 3). To accept 
from one, to accept, Kal ovie dirfSefar' airoiva II. I. 95 ; and so in Att., 
Ar. Eccl. 712, Xen. An. 6. I, 24, etc. : — dir. yvcufiijv irapa. rivos to accept 
advice from him, Hdt. 4. 97 ; diroS^^ai fiov b Keyio Plat. Crat. 430 
D. 2. to accept as a teacher, /0//0W, Xen. Mem. 4. I, I, etc. 3. 
io admit to one's presence. Plat. Prot. 323 C; Toi/s irp((T0(VTds Polyb. 
22. 18, 5 ; dir. avTiiv ital toL prjOevra <pi\o<pp6vajs lb. 5, I. 4. mostly 
of admitting into the mind, a. to receive favourably, to approve, 

allow, accept, admit, sanction, diroXoy'iav Antipho 121. 20; KaTr]yop'ias, 
Sia^oX-ds Thuc. 3. 3., 6. 29 ; ovic dir. not to accept, to reject, Hdt. 6, 
43 ; often in Plat., Sovva'i re Kal dir. \6yov Rep. 531 E, cf Prot. 329 B, 
Symp. 194 D, etc. ; ti irapd tivos Id. Tim. 29 E : — the person from whom 
one accepts a statement in gen., dir. tc tivos Thuc. I. 44., 7. 48, Plat. 
Phil. 54 A, etc. : — but the acc. being omitted, the gen. pers. becomes 
immediately dependent on the Verb, as in dKovoj, mostly with a partic. 
added, dir. Tivor XeyovT09 to receive or accept [a statement] from him, i. e. 
to believe or agree with his statements. Plat. Phaedo 92 A, E ; fxfj diro- 
SexfcrOe tovtov (fnvaKi^ovroi vnds Dem. 1292. 9; dir. /xadtjixaTiKov 
TTiOavoXoyovvTos Arist. Eth. N. i. 3, 4, cf Rhet. 2. 21, 15 ; — also without 
a partic, ovk diroSexo/^ai kjxavTOv, uj? to tc Svo ylyovev I cannot satisfy 
myself in thinking, that . . , Plat. Phaedo 96 E, cf Euthyphro 9 E, Rep. 
329 E: — absol. to accept a statement, to be satisfied, Dem. 318. II, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 5, II ; so, dir. iav . . Plat. Rep. 335 D, 525 D. b. to take or 
understand a thing, opScDs dir. ti Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 15, cf Cyr. 8. 7, 10 ; 
tuavojTaTa Plat. Rep. 511 D; TOtavra Svcrx^pcus irws dirodi\oiiai Id. 
Euthyphro 6 A ; viroirrais Thuc. 6. 53 : — here also a gen. pers. may be 
added, the acc. rei being understood, ovTcui avTov diroSex'^l^^^'^ 'fit tis 
tinderstand him thus (referring to what goes before). Plat. Rep. 340 C ; 
b,v dpa Tis ipi^Xi Ti, fxi) ;(aAe7r£s dAA.(i irpaais diroh^xijixida dWr)Kojv let 
us understand or interpret one another. Id. Legg. 634 C. II. to re- 

ceive back, recover, Hdt. 4. 33, Dem. 842. 13; opp. to djroSiSovai, Thuc. 
5. 26 ; cf. diroiox'h I- III. to receive, sustain, hold out against, 

Polyb. 3.43, 3., 5. 51, I, — where viro5ix~ might have been expected. 

dTToSeo), fut. -hr)<Jca, to bind fast, tie tip the navel (cf (XTroSecris), Plat. 
Symp. 190 E : — Pass., tv Sep/xaTiw diroSiSeTai Tt Id. Eryx. 400 A. 

diroSco), fut. -Seijcrai, to be in want of, lack, often in accounts of numbers, 
rpiaKoaioiV diroitovra jjivpia 10,000 lacking or save 300, Thuc. 2. 13, 
cf. 4. 38, etc. : generally, tooovtov diroSloj tivos so far am I from . . , 
Plat. Ax. 366 B, 372 B, cf. Plut. 2. 1088 C ; c. inf, oKiyov diroh^lv thai 
to watit little 0/ being, lb. 978 E: to fall short of, be inferior to, rivo^ 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 36 ; ir\ij9ei ov iroXv diro5€OVT€S d\kri\wv not differing 
much in number, Dion. H. 3. 52. 2. impers. diroSet, there lacks, 

there is need of, tivos Plat. Ax. 369 D, Cyrill. 

atro5r\\ota, to make manifest, Aesch.Fi. 0^0^, Hipp. 544. 52, Arist. H. A. 10. 
3, 4: Pass., Strabo 1 20. II. intr. to become manifest, Arist. Mirab. 59. 

diro8i](jiaYD7€U), fut. Tjaoj, to delude as a demagogue, lead astray by 
rhetoric or sophistry from a thing, tivos Clem. Al. 429. 

diroSi]|X€cu, Dor. -8a|X€co : fut. jjctoj: pf. direSijiiijKa Hermipp. ^opf^i. 8 
(ubi V. Meineke). To be away from home, be abroad or on one's 

travels, Hdt. I. 29., 4. I, 152, Ar. Nub. 371, etc. ; of foreign service. 
Id. Lys. loi ; opp. to eirtSr/fieiv, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 69: metaph. to be 
absent, Pind. P. 10. 57 ; o voiis iraplhv diroSrjjXfi Ar. Eq. 1120: — some- 
times c. gen., diroSijiiuv oiKias Plat. Legg. 954 B ; also, d-n-o t^s kaivTwv 
Hdt. 9. 117; l« T77? iroXecDS Plat. Crito 53 A; ovic i^^OTi diroSrjfieiv 
Tois AaKeSai/j-oviois Arist. Fr. 500. 2. to go abroad, irapd Tiva to 

visit him, Hdt. 3. 124; dir. es Aiylvav Kara Tt to go abroad to Aegina 
to fetch . . a thing. Id. 8. 84; so, diroS. kirl Seiirvov eis ©erToAiai/ Plat. Crito 
53 E; evSevSe ci? dXXov roirov Id. Apol.4oE; km k/xiroplav Lycurg. 155. 
10; rtar' t/iTT. lb. 21 ; Trpos yd /epdXen. Hell.4.7, 3 ; iroi^ yijs direSrjix€is ; 
At. Ran. 48 ; ovhajxoa^ dir. Plat. Legg. 579 B; l/cetae Id. Phaedo 61 E. 

aTroST)H.H]TT|S, ov, 6, one who goes abroad, is not tied to his home, opp. 
to (vSijuoTaTos, Thuc. I. 70. 

dTro8ifi(jiT|TiK6s, 17, ov, fond of travelling, Dicaearch. I. 9 ; irapa- 
araais dir. banishment to foreign parts, of ostracism, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, i 2 : 
— metaph. migratory, i. e. mortal, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 4, cf. ib. 60 and 105. 

diro8T)|jiia, Ion. -itj, 77, a being from home, a going or being abroad, dir. 
oticov Hdt. 6. 130, cf Lys. 97. 17 ; dir. iroieiv Plat. Crito 52 B ; e'^oi 
Tijs x'^P"'-^ Id. Legg. 949 E ; drr. Is d'AXaj x'^pas lb. 950 A, cf. Andoc. 
33. 7; ■"'fp' ■'■^^ lKft?LS to my life in that foreign land, i.e. be- 

yond the grave, Plat. Phaedo 61 E (where dirodijfiuv eKeiae goes before), 
cf. 67 B, Apol. 41 A ; If aTToSijuias tivos irpoayei from a long journey, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 7. 

diT68T)[i.os, Dor. -8anos, ov, away from one's country, from home, 
abroad, Pind. P. 4. 8, Plut. 2. 799 F, etc. ; dir. eirepxeaOai from abroad, 
C. I. 3344 A : — less Att. than (KSrjfios, Moer. 143. 

diToSCa, rj, (irovs) want of feet, Arist. P. A. i. 3, i., 4. 11, I. 

dTro8i.aipla), to divide off, separate from, iyx^Xvas ixdvojv Eust. 1221. 

36 : — Pass., Clem. Al. 925. 


179 

diroSiaiTdo), (v. Siairdoi) : — to pronounce in one's favour in an 
arbitration, opp. to naTaSiaiTaoj (q. v.), oirais Tijv hlanav avTw dno- 
SiaiT-qaoniv ap. Dem. 544. 24, cf. 545. 26 ; hence, dir. rivus (sc. tj)!/ 
hiicTjv) to decide for one. Id. 1013. 14; rd diroSiaiTiqBtVTa fiov Kvaas 
I02I. 12. — Cf. diroKoyioixai fin. 

d-n-o8i.dKci,|j,ai, Pass, to be disposed against, dislike, rivi Clem. Al. 208. 

dTroSiaXaixpdvoiJiai, Pass, to be divided off', set apart, Origen. 2. 60 B. 

diro8id\T]irTos, 1], ov, set apart, separable, Simplic. 

diroSiao-TlWo), to divide, Lxx (Jos. I. 6, v. 1.) : — Pass, to be set apart, 
forbidden, Ib. (2 Mace. 6. 5). 

diTo8iaT6ixt5<iJ, to fence off, separate. Phot. Bibl. 285. 28. 

diroSiaTpiPo) [1], to wear quite away, dir. rijv xp^^ov to waste the time 
utterly, Acschin. 34. 29; c. acc. pers., DioC.44. 19: — Pass., DioC.54. 17. 

dTroSiSdcTKOJ, to teach not to do, Lat. dedocere, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

d-iroSi8pao-K(v8a (sc. waiSid), Adv. a game at play, in which all but o?ie 
ran away, described by Poll. 9. 117. 

dTTo8iSpd(TKa), Ion. --qcrKa) ; fut. -Spaaonat, Ion. -Sprjao/xat {Spdaaj 
only in Eccl.): aor. direSpav, Ion. -Idprjv, opt. airoSpaiijv Theogn. 927, 
imperat. diroSpaOi, inf. diroSpdvai, Ion. -Spijvai, part. diroSpds — the only 
form found in Hom. ; the other tenses in Hdt., etc. To run away or 
off, escape or flee from, esp. by stealth, Hom. (never in II.), I;c vr](js 
diroSpds Od. 16. 65 ; vrjus dir. 17. 516 ; dir. Ik rijs Laptev Hdt. 3. 148 ; 
Is Sd/xov 4. 43 ; Itti OdKaaaav 6. 2 ; diroSpdcra wx^to Andoc. 16. 28, 
cf. 31. 18, Ar. Eccl. 196, Plat. Theaet. 203 D; of runaway slaves, Xen. 
An. I. 4, 8 (where dirobpdvai is to escape by not being found, diro(pvy(iv 
by not being caught, v. Amnion.) ; so, 01 dirodpdvT(s Inscr. Att. in 
Ussing, p. 58 ; of soldiers, to desert, Xen. An. 5. 6, 34; diroStSpaoKOVTa //^ 
SiivaaOat diroSpdvat attempting to escape, not to be able to escape. Plat. 
Prot. 317 B, cf. 310 C. 2. c. acc. to flee, shun, Hdt. 2. 182, Ar. Pax 
234, etc.; dirihpaaav avrov Thuc. I. 128; tov I'o/ioi' Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 24; 
OVK diridpa rrjv (TrpaTfiav Dem. 567. iin. ; so, ore . . to aov ofi/i' direSpav 
(poet, for direSpaaav) Soph. Aj. 167. — Rare in Trag., cf kicStdpaaKai. 

diro8l8vcrK<i), = diroSvcx], c. acc. pers., Artem. 2. 74: — Med., Parthen. 15. 

diroSiScop,!. [1], fut. -Saiaai : — to give up or back, restore, return, Tivi 
Ti Hom. and Att. : esp. to render what is due, to pay, as debts, penalties, 
submission, honour, etc., Opiirrpa </n'Aois II. 4. 478 ; dir. Ttvi KwI3t]v to 
give him back his insult, i. e. make atonement for it, II. 9. 387 ; dir. 
dfioilSijv Tivi Theogn. 1263 ; dir. rijv oi^otijv rivi Hdt. 4. 119; dir. to 
fiopaifiov to pay the debt of fate, Pind. N. 7. 64 ; to xP^°^ Hdt. 2. I36 ; 
TOV vavXov Ar. Ran. 270; Ti)v ^■ijp.iav, TijV KaraS'iKijv Thuc. 3. 70., 5. 
50 ; fiixas Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10 ; dir. oiriaai Is 'HpaicXeiSas ti)v dpxTjv 
Hdt. I. 13, etc. — For the prevalence of this first and proper sense at 
Athens, see the whole speech of Dem. de Halonneso, cf Aeschin. 65. 30; 
so, djr. Lys. 1 89. 9, cf. Thuc. 3. 63 ; dir. ti Is X"/'"'' o(pel- 

Xijfia Id. 2. 40; dir. X'^P'-^ Isocr. 131 B; [t^c TroAif] dir. tois iiriyiyvo- 
jj,evois dlavirep irapd twv iraTtpcuv iraptkdjioixfv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 30: — 
Pass., ecus K diru irdvra SoOeirj Od. 2. 78 ; dir. /xtaOus, x«P'''"fs Ar. Eq. 
1066, Thuc. 3. 63. 2. to assign, Tofs yvvat^t /xovatKTjv Plat. Rep. 

456 B ; TO biaaiov Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7 I '''^ irpds dX/trjv oirXov dir. fj 
(pvais Id. G. A. 3. 10, 6, etc. b. to refer to one, as belonging to his 
department, €(S tovs Kpirds rrjv Kp'iaiv Plat. Legg. 765 B ; dir. (is Tf)v 
PovXrjv irepi avTijjv to refer their case to the Council, Isocr. 372 B, cf. 
Lys. 164. 17, etc. 3. to return, render, yield, of land, iirl BtrjKoaia 

diroSovvai (sc. Kapirou) to yield fruit two hundred-fold, Hdt. I. 193 ; 
diriSoJx' oaas dv itaTajiaXSi (sc. KpiOds) Menand. Vtaipy. 4: — hence 
perhaps metaph., to 'ipyov dir. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 2 ; dir. SoKpv Eur. H. F. 
489. 4. to concede, allow, c. inf. to suffer or allow a person to do, 

dir. Ticrt avTovojxuaOai Thuc. I. I44, cf. 3. 36; ei 81 Tofs jilv , . kiri- 
Tarreiv diroSwcreTe Dem. 27. I ; dir. KoXa^av Id. 638. 6, cf. Lys. 94. 
36; dir. Tivi ^rjTfiv Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 2, cf Poet. 15, 10; — also c. acc. 
rei, dir. d7roAo7iaj' tivi to grant one liberty to make a defence, Andoc. 29. 
16; so, 0 A070S dirfdoOrj avTOis right of speech was allowed them, Aeschin. 
61. 16. 5. dir. Ttva with an Adj. to render or make so and so, like 

diro5€'iKVviJ.i, dir. rrjv Tepipiv ^ejiaioTepav Isocr. 1 2 B ; riXeiov dir. to 
T€Kvov Arist. G. A. 2. I, 23; Sei" tos 'tvepyiias iroias dir. Id. Eth. N. 2. 
I, 8. b. hke diroSelicvvni also, to exhibit, display, r-qv virdpxovaav 
dpeTrjv Andoc. 14. 39 ; dir. Trjv Ihiav iJ.op<prjv to render, express it, Arist. 
Poet. 15, II. 6. to deliver over, give up, e.g. as a slave, Eur. Cycl. 

239; dir. TOV fiiapov tSi xP^vo <f>fjvai Antipho 129. 14. 7. dir. 

emaToX-fjv to deliver a letter, Thuc. 7. 10, cf Eur. I. T. 745. 8. 
dir. TOV dySjva to bring it to a conclusion, wind it up, Lycurg. 1 69. 
8. 9. Xoyov dir. to render or give in an account, Lat. rationes 

referre, Dem. 828. 20: to give an account of, explain a thing, Eur. Or. 
151: — Pass., fxapTvpiai dir. ap. Dem. 273. 12. 10. dir. opKov, 

v. sub opuos. II. to render, give, Tas Kpiaeis Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 5; 

dir. r'l lo-Ti Ti to define. Id. Categ. 5, 9, cf. I, 2 sq., al., Metaph. 6. 16, 6, 
al. ; kirop-ivais tovtois dir. ti)v ^vxij" W. de An. I. 2, I4, cf. Phys. 2. 3, 
3, al. : also to use by way of definition. Id. de An. I. i, 16, al. : — to 
render, interpret one word by another, dir. TfjV kotvXtjv dXuaov Ath. 
479 C. 12. to attach or append, make dependent upon, ti tivi or 

eis T£ Hero Autom. 266. 17., 249. I. 13. dir. t'l tivos to affirm 

one thing of another, Arist. Top. 5. I, 3. II. intr. to increase, 

much like iirib'ihaijxi in, r/v y X'^PV '"^^d XSyov emSiS^ Is v'l^os Kat to 
hjxoiov dirohiha Is ad^rjcriv Hdt. 2. 13 ; but Blakesley takes it as opp. to 
Ii7i5(8aj, if it increase in height and decrease in productiveness. 2. 
to return, recur, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 2, H. A. 7. 6, 6. 3. in RJie!. 

and Gramm. to resume or introduce a clause answering to the irporaffts, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 13, Dion. H. de Dem. 9, etc. ; cf diroSoo-($ II. 2 ; ovk 
diroSlSaiai rd iirei has no apodosis, Schol. Od. 3. 103. b. -o be con- 

strued with, refer to, irp6s tc Schol. Ar. PI. 538. 4. diriSojKf 

N 2 


180 CLTToSirjOeu) 

(sc. T^i' ipvxvv) died, C. I. 9591. III. Med. to give away of 

one's own will, to sell, first in Hdt. I. 70, etc.; air. n is 'EXXdSa to lake 
to Greece and sell it there. Id. 2. 56, cf. Ar. Av. 585, etc.; c. gen. prctii, 
Id. Ach. 830, Pax 1237; ovic av aTrtSo/xrju ttoKKov rots ekirlSas Plat. 
Phaedo 98 B; aw. rrjs d^las, tov evplanovros to sell for its worth, /or 
what it will fetch, Aeschin. 13. 40, 41, cf. Xcn. Mem. 2. 5, 5 (where 
aTroSlSoaOai is used of the actual sale, -naiKtiv of offering for sate in the 
market, cf. Theophr. Char. 15. i) ; SiSoCcri \jd,s veas] ir^vTadpay^fiovs 
diroSofievoi Hdt. 6. 89 ; av. tiaayyiXiav to sell, i. e. take a bribe to 
forego, the information, Dem. 784. 16; so, 01 hpaxixfis av cnroSi/xivoi 
TTjV TToktv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48 : at Athens, esp. to farm out the public 
taxes, Dem. 475. 5, opp. to wviojj.ai : — Thuc. 6. 62 has the act. d-ntSo- 
aav — a-nlhovTO, which Bekker and Dind. restore, cf. 7. 87; the Act. 
however is so used in Nicet. Ann. 280 C. The distinction is very clearly 
marked in Andoc. 13. 16, irAvra a-!ro56iJ.(voi, to, jy/iiVea dnoSdicrai rw 
diroicreivavTi, cf. Bekk. praef. Thuc. s. fin. 
dTro8iT)9€(o, to strain off, filter, Geop. 9. 20. 

diroSiicrTtjui, fut. —arijaca, to separate, aTToiiaaTrjaai /cat Staxajpiaai 
Plut. 2, 968 D : — Med. to separate oneself; to run off, of liquids, Eust. 
Opusc. 196. 75. 

diroSiKafoj, to acquit, opp. to icaraSiKa^a}, Antipho 147. 5, Arist. Pol. 
2. 8, 15 ; dir. Si/crjv Critias ap. Poll. 8. 25. 

diro8iK6iv, inf. of direSiKov, poiit. aor. with no pres. in use, to throw off, 
Eur. H. F. 1204: to throw down, Aesch. Ag. 1410. 

aTToSiKcco, (SiicT]) to defend oneself on trial, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 21, Antiph. 
Incert. 88: — SIkt) diroSiKos occurs in C. I. 1838 b, in a dub. sense. 

diro8iKT)TT|S, ov, 6, an apparitor. Gloss. 

aTfoSivto), to thresh corn (v. bivos III), Hdt. 2. 14, 0. I. 5774. 102. 

diro5iO(jLai, Dep., poet, for d-nohiiiicca, ai ictv ""Aprja . . ixdxqs diro- 
hlajxai (with a in arsi), II. 5. 763. 

diroSioiroixTrtoijiai, fut. ■qaojxai : Dep. (the Act. occurs in Eust. Opusc. 
262. 41): (d7r<5, Ai(5s, iroixTTT]) : — to avert threatened evils by offerings 
to Zeus : hence generally, to conjure away. Plat. Crat. 396 E, Lysias 
108. 4 ; — so in verb. Adj. diToStoTroiJ.iTrjT(ov, one must reject ivith abhor- 
rence, Plut. 2. 73 D (ubi V. Wytt.), Philo I. 239. 2. generally, to 
set aside, waive, pass by, Ath. 401 B. II. KaBrjpaaOai ical diro- 
hioTTOixTTTjcraaOai tov oIkov to free it from pollution, Plat. Legg. 877 E ; 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

diroSioirofjiiritjo-is, ecDS, 77, the offering an expiatory sacrifice. Plat. Legg. 
854 B, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 20. 

diroBiopl^o), fut. iaca, to mark off by dividing or defining, Arist. Pol. 4. 
4, 13: absol. to make a division, Ep. Jud. 19 : — hence verb. Adj. -lartov, 
one must mark off, separate, rivd tivos Byz. : and -ictjaos, 6, a division, 
separation, Hermias in Plat. 

diroSi-irXoofjiai, Pass, to be dotibled 7ip, Eust. 1661. 60. 

diToSis, Adv. twice, Apoll. Constr. 339. 

dTFoSicTKeuw, to throw like a discus, Eust. Opusc. 236. 49: — Pass., Eust. 
1591- .^i-, 

diroSivXi^to, to strain or filter thoroughly, Cyrill. Hieros., Ignat., the 
latter of whom has as v. 1. the Subst. diTo8iu\icrn6s, 6. 

aiToSi<j)96p6o[ji.ai, Pass, to be covered with hides, Sep/xaai jo. Lyd. de 
Ostent. 45. 

diro8iv|/d(D, to cease from thirst, be relieved of it, Eust. 871. 5. 
dTro8ia)0€to, fut. -Siwffai, to thrust away, Hices. ap. Ath. 87, cf. Hipp. 669. 
diroSiojKTSos, a, ov, to be driven away, Hdn. Epim. 165. 2. aTro- 

SiiuKTtov, one must drive away, Liban. 4. 853. 
diToSCojKTOs, ov, thrust out, Hdn. Epim. 103. 

dTTo8noKco, fut. -Siui^o/Jiat : — to chase away, Thuc. 3. I08., 6. 102; dvo 
Tivos Arist. H. A. 9.8,9; ovic d-woSiw^ei aavrbviK t^s oiKias; take your- 
self off, Ar. Nub. 1296 ; to Xvttovv diToS'icoiie tov P'lov Menand. n\oic. 9. 

d-rroSCoj^is, ecus, 7), an expulsion, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 127. 

d'iro8oK6l, impers., (So/cc'cu) mostly c. i^rj et inf., dneSo^e a<pi fi^ Ttfiai- 
p€(iv it seemed good to them not to do, they resolved not . . , Hdt. I. 152 ; 
i-nt'i (T</)i d-n. /xr) ewiSicuKuv Id. 8. Iii ; also without /j-t), Xen. An. 2. 3, 9 : 
sometimes with the inf. omitted, ws cr<pi dirc'Soff when they resolved not 
(to go oil), when they changed their mind, Hdt. I. 172. 

diro8oKi(jiA2|a), fut. daw, to reject on scrutiny or trial, to reject a candi- 
date from ivant of qualification, Hdt. 6. 130, Lys. 130. 33, Archipp. 'Ix^- 
3: — Pass., Kaxi^v dTrtSoiajxaadr) apxeiv Dinarch. 106. 20, cf. Dem. 779. 
4. 2. generally, to reject as unworthy or unjii, iTaaa6(j>ovs dvSpas 

Plat. Theaet. 181 B ; 'Irnrov Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 13 ; vo/xov Id. Mem. 4. 4, 
14; TTjV [tov avAoC] xPV'^i-^ viwv Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 10, cf. 15, 

al. ; \fi upvif\ d-rr. rd avTrjs Id. H. A. 9. 29, 2 ; Tfjv roiavrrjv SiaTpiPrjv 
Timocl. Apa/covT. I. 15 ; Td noiuv ti Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 47. Cf. dTToSoici/xdoj. 

diro5oKip,ao-Ca, 17, a rejection after trial, etc.. Gloss. 

dTToSoKiixao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Xen. Eq. 3, 8. II. 
-€0S, (a, (ov, to be rejected, Arist. Poiit. 26, 7, Luc. Hermot. 18. 

d-iro8oKU|xaCTTiK6s, 7), ()v, rejecting, disapproving, Svvapus SoicifiaOTiKT) 
T] dn. Arr. Epict. I. I, i. 

dTro8oKup.Ati), =dno5o/cind^aj, to reject, Hdt. 1. 199. 

diTo86Ki(ji,os, ov, worthless, Diosc. I. 77. 

dTr68o|jLa, t6, a gift, offering, Lxx (Num. 8. 13, sq.). 

diroSovTaxris, ctos, 17, a cleansing of the teeth. Poll. 2. 48. (As if from 
diTohovToaj, which occurs in Gloss.) 

aTro8o|(ifoj, to discredit, Tiva Nicet. Ann. 316 A. 

tnTo8op(i, as, 17, a peeling of the skin. Medic, in Matthaei 289. 

aivo8os, ^, Ion. for aipoSos, 

aTro86cri|xos, ov, that should be restored, Schol. Thuc. 3. 52. 
diriSoais, fois, rj, {diTohihiDpt) a giving back, restitution, return, tuiv 
'lirrraiv Hdt. 4. 9 ; tSiv xojp'uav Thuc. 5. 35, Plat. Rep. 332 B ; difT. from 


Uais, Arist. Probl. 29. 2. 2. payment, i) dir. toO iua9ov Thuc. 8. 

85; ^wpov Luc. V. H. I. 36: generally, a giving. Plat. Legg. 807 
D. II. the rendering by way of definition, Arist. Categ. 7, 1 1, 

Top. I. 5, I, al. 2. in a sentence, the answering clajise (which fol- 

lows after the irporacrij), Dion. H. de Thuc. 52, al. ; v. d7ro8(6oj^( 11. 
3._ ^ III. in Poll. 3. 124, etc. (from Med.) sa/e. 

dTToSoTtov, verb. Adj. one must give back, give as one's diie, t'i tivi 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 9., 9. 2, 3 : one must refer, assign, t'i tivi Plat. 
Rep. 452 A, etc. 2. one ?nust describe, represent, oTos Tvyxdvei u 

Oeo! wv . . dir. Plat. Rep. 379 A. II. dnoSoTeos, a, ov, to be 

referred, ascribed, assigned, lb. 456 B, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 8. 

dTro8oTT|p, rjpos, 6, a giver back, repayer, Epich. 79 Ahr.: — also -86T-r)S, 
on, 6, Byz. 

diroSoTiKos, 17, uv, rendering, making, doing, tivos Sext. Emp. M. II. 
253- 2. of ox for dvohoais (3), E. M. 763. 8 :— Adv. -aois, Eust. 

920.55. 

dTr68ovXos, o, a freedman, Byz. 

diTo8ox€iov, TO, a receptacle, reservoir, a storehouse, Lxx. 
dTro8oxciJS, ecus, 6,=dTroUKTr}s, Inscr. Thyat. in C. I. 3490, Themist. 
192 C, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 2. 

d-iro8oxT|, 7), (dnoSexofiat) a receiving back, having restored to one, 
opp. to d7r<5ao(ris, Thuc. 4. 81. II. acceptance, approbation, 

favour, oft. in Polyb., Diod., etc. ; diroSoxV^ tv^fx^veiv irapa tivi Polyb. 
1-5.5' ^'-S d^tovaOai Id. 2. 56, I ; iv dir. excii' Ttva C.I. 3524. 29, etc. 

d-jro8ox(Ji6co, fut. uiarai, to bend sideways, Od. 9. 372, Orph. Fr. 18. 

dTT68pa7(Aa, to, a part taken off, Hesych. 

dTro8paO£iv, v. sub dwoSapOdvo]. 

diro8pd7r£Tcvco, to run aivay from, Tt Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 80. 
diTo8pas, V. sub diroStSpacricai. 

dir68pao-LS, Ion. -8pT]cris, em, r), {diroSiSpdcTKai) a running away, 
escape, Trjv dn. noteiaBai Hdt. 4. 140; HovXeveiv Luc. D. Mort. 27. 
9- 2. c. gen. escape from, avoidance of, OTpaTe'ias Dem. 568. 9. 

diroSpaaKAfo), = d7ro5iSpd(7«o;, Byz.: -SpdcTKu, Walz Rhett. 3. 579. 

diroSpaaros, ov, to be escaped, Byz. 

d7ro8p£-n-dvi{<o, to prune, lop with a Speiravov, Suid. 

dTro8pe-n-TO(jiai., Dcp.,=sq., ao(j>ti]V Anth. P. 10. 18. 

airoSpe-iru), tut. if/co, to pluck off, dnubpeTre oiKaSe (ioTpvs pluck and take 
them home, Hes. Op. 608 ; dir. icapvbv rjlias Pind. P. 9. 193, cf. O. i. 
20 ; so in Med., fxaXOaicds wpas drro icapitov SpeveaOai Id. Fr. 87. 8, cf, 
Anth. P. 6. 303, Plut. 2. 79 D. 

aiTo8pT]vai, Ion. for -Spdvai, v. sub diroStSpdaKw. 

dir68pir)o-is, V. sub diriSpdais. 

dTro8po(ji,-r|, 17, {ppapieTv) a running away, divergence, error, Cyrill. 

dTr68po(Aos, ov, {hpafxeiv) apart from the race, whether as too old or 
too young to share it, Eust. 727. 18., 1592. 55 sqq. ; or left behind by 
others, Hesych. ; cf. Soph. Fr. 715. 

dTToSp-uTTTO), fut. Jpui, aor. i drreSpvipa : aor. 2 d-neSptitpov : — to tear off 
the skin, lacerate, fxr) puv diroipvtjioi eXicvcrTa^wv II. 23. 187., 24. 21 ; 
/J-T] ae veoi hid Su/fiaT epvaaaia' , . . diroSpvjpwai Te irdvTa Od. 17.480; adp- 
icas ovvxeaai Theocr. 25. 267: — Pass., dwd xc'pwi' plvoi direhpvcpdev Od. 5. 
435 ; whence in426Wolf restorestcSa k dirb pivovs Spv<p8r]would have had 
the skin torn off, (for evO' dnd fiiv6s Te Sp.); dTrohpv(l>9Tivai xaXdfj; Anth. 
P. 1 1. 365 :— Med. to scrape oneself, to grow thin, dub. in Alciphro 3. 51. 

diroSCvap,6o(xai., Pass, to be weakened, lose strength, Byz. 

diroSwo) [y~\,=diTo5vaj, to strip off, direSvve fioe'tijv Od. 22. 364. 

dTr-oSvipp,6s, o, a bewailing, lamenting. Gloss. 

aiT-oSvpop,ai [0] : fut. -oSvpov/xai : — to lament bitterly, Tt Trpds Tiva 
Hdt. 2. 141 ; Ti^xas Aesch. Pr. 637 ; epiavTijv ical fevos to irdv Soph. 
El. 1122 ; absol.. Plat. Rep. 606 A. 

dTr68tJcris, eais, r/, {diroSvo/j-at) a stripping, undressing, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

diro8vo-ireTsa>, to desist through impatience, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 4 ; Trepi 
Tt Plut. 2. 502 E; TTpos TL Luc. Rhet. Praec. 3. 

diroSuo-TTfT-Qo-is, fois, 77, discouragement, despair, Eust. Opusc. 126. 46: 
— also -irtTijiAa, to, Schol. Luc. Tim. 3. 

d'7ro8vicrx€paivco, to be vexed, annoyed, vpus Tt Theod. Prodr. 

d'T7o8iiT«ov, verb. Adj. one must strip, Tivd Luc. Hermot. 38. II. 
from Pass., dir. Taisyvvai^iv they must stripoff their clothes. Plat. Rep. 45 7 A. 

diro8CTT|piov, TO, an undressing room in the bath, Xen. Ath. 2, 10, 
Plat. Lys. 206 E, etc.; in the palaestra, Id. Euthyd. 272 E: — so diroSu- 
rpov, t6, Nicet. Ann. 97 D : — aTroBCrov, to, a vestry, Eccl. 

diroSija} [v. Sua)], I. in fut. -Svaco, aor. 1 -ihvaa, trans, used 

by Horn. (esp. in II.) of stripping armour from the slain, 1. c. acc. 

rei, to strip off, Tcvxea 5"'EKTa)p Sriwaas direSvae II. 18. 83, cf. 4. 532, 
etc. ; dird /xev t^nXa e'l/xara Svcrw 2. 261 ; dir. ti tivos Plat. Charm. 154 
E. 2. c. acc. pers. to strip, direSvae rds . . yvvatKas Hdt. 5. 92, 7, 

cf. Plat. Eleg. 12. 3; iva p,T) f>fywv dTrohirj (sc. Toiis oSoiirdpovs) Ar. Av. 
712, cf. Thesm. 636, Eccl. 668: — Pass, to be stripped of one's clothes, 
oil Toi TovTOv diTobydrjaofiat (sc. Toj/ TplPuva) Ar. Vesp. 1 1 2 2 ; 'iva pir) 
iroTe /cdrreSvOfj piedvaiv Id. Ran. 7151 cf. PI. 930; 0oip.dTtov dTroSeSvaOat 
Lysias II 7. 7 ! dirodvopevos stripped of its shell, of the nautilus, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 37, 33. II. Med., fut. -bvaofxat : aor. I -eSvad/xr/v 

Plat. Rep. 612 A (v. 1. dneXvadfxeOa) , Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Dem. 11 and 
late writers ; but mostly with iutr. aor. 2 act. direbw, pf. diroSeSvica (used 
trans, by Xen. An. 5. 8, 23 iroWovs ijSi] diroSeSv/cev) :—to strip off 
oneself, take off, eifxaTa ravT dirohvs Od. 5. 343 ; dubhvOi . . BoinaTtov 
Ar. Thesni. 214; twv IptaTtajv diroSvaas (aor. 2 part. pi. feni.) having 
stripped off some of them, lb. 656 ; dir. to y^pas of a serpent casting 
its skin, Arist. H. A. 8. 17. 8; awp.' dTroSvcrdixevos Epigr. Gr. 403: — 
metaph., dn. TTjv virdicpiatv Joseph. A. J. 13. 7, I. 2. absol., aTro- 

Svad/xevos (Schol. dwoXva-) having stripped, Od. 5. 349; diroSvvTes 


stripped naked, Thuc. I. 6, cf. Plat. Menex. 236 D; airohveaOat ci's or 
■npus T( to strip for gymnastic exercises, Plut. Dem. 6, Brut. 15 ; 06 a-no- 
5vuix(voi ds TTjv TraKaimpav thos,e who strip for the palaestra, who 
practise there, Lys. Fr. 45. I ; th to ■yv/xvaawv C. I. 5475- 14- — rnetaph., 
diToSvvTfS Tois a.vaTTato'Tois kniwixtv let us strip and set to work at the 
anapaestics, Ar. Ach. 627, cf. Ran. 641. 

diro8(i)p€0|Aai, Dep. to give away, Critias 2. 3. 

dTToSucrsLu), Desiderat. to wish to give back, Procop. Hist. 545 D. 

dirosiKCi), fut. ^ai, to withdraw from, dewv cnroeiKt iceKtvOov II. 3. 406, 
as is now read with Aristarch. ; cf. aTrern-oy IV. 

diToenretv, dtroeiTrujv, v. sub antiTrov. 

diroc^o-ucndfoj, to be powerless, Achmes Onir. 287. 

diroepYcLGa), v. sub airftpyadov : — dirotpY'J, v. sub aTre'ipyai. 

diToepa-e, an old Ep. aor. only found in 3 pers., swept away, ivOa jug 
Ku/i' aiToepae II. 6. 348; ov pa t tvavkos dirdepaT) 21. 283; ixr) /xtv 
dirdfpade /liyas Trora/ios lb. 329. (The quantity of the 2nd syll. in the 
two last passages seems to shew that it was anoftpat, which leads Curt, 
to suggest a connexion with dnavpd(u, i. e. duafpao} ; and perh. also with 
Lat. verro.) 

dirojdu), fut. ^Tjaai, to live off, oaov d-no^fiv enough to live off, Thuc. I. 
2 ; c. ace, CLTT. kXvjXovs Procop. Hist. 602 A. 2. to live poorly, 

Luc. Tox. 59, etc. 

dirofep-a, aros, to, (ano^ku}) a decoction, apozem, Geop. 13. 12, 2, and 
Medic. Hence diroJtixaTiJco, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 411. 

dTro5evvijp.i., = dTfo^to), Alex. Trail. 12. I. 

dTroj€iJYvtip.ai, a.or.-e^vyrjv [y'], but also -efeuX^'?'' Eur. El. 284, Anth. 
P. 12. 226: Pass.: — to be parted from, Tticvoiv, yvvaiKos, Eur. H. F. 
1376, Med. 1017 ; fi ydfxaiv dire^vyrjv if / were free from . . , Id. Supp. 
791 ; bpipavbs d-no^vyth Id. Phoen. 998 : — wa-ntp Sevp' dTre^vyrjv iroSa^ 
(scr. iroSa) as on foot did I start and come hither, like jSaiVfii' nu5a 
(v. sub I3a'ivai A. II. 4), Aesch. Cho. 676. 2. the Act. occurs ki 

Manetho 3. 85, dw. avvtvvuv. 

d-iToJsvlis, 6(us, 7), an unyoking, Schol. Od. 6. 88. 

dTToJeio, fut. —^iaia, to boil till the scum is thrown off, Hipp. 407. 3, 
Diphil.'AiroX. 1.9. 2. vatT. to cease boiling or fermenting, Alex. A?;^. 6. 
d'n'o^O({>6op.ai, Pass, to grow dark or obscure, Theod. Stud. 
d,T^o^v^^6^i>,=d■^o^^^lyvv|u, Gloss. 

dirofiiios, ov, in a state of fermentation, Hipp. Prorrh. 105. 

diro-Jvl, vyos, 6, fj, separated, single, Eust. Opusc. 64. 15. 

air-oju), fut. -ofijffo), to smell 0/ something, tlvos Ibyc. 42 Schneidew., 
Plut. 2. 13 E: absol., Longus I. II. impers., diro^'ef t^s 'Apa- 

fi'irjs there comes an odo'ur from Arabia, Hdt. 3. 113, cf. Luc. Cyn. 17. 

diToJ(OYpa<J>ecu, to portray, rd ivavTia (pa.ffp.aTa Plat. Tim. 71 C. 

dTro5iowup.L and -via: fut. -^uiaaj : — to take the girdle off one, i.e. to 
discharge him from service, Hdn. 2. 13, 17, etc.: — hence diroJcuCTTOS, ov, 
discharged, dismissed, Byz. 

dTro9dXacro-6co, to make into sea, Eust. ad Dion. P. p. 200. 

diTo9dX\(u, fut. -6aX.Si, to lose the bloom, cited from Anth. 

uiro0av6T€OV, verb Adj. of diroOvqaKai, one must die, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
I, 8, Bekk. (v. 11. -OavaTeov or dv-qriov). In Origen. we have dTioda- 
vrjTeov, -OvrjTeov, c. Cels. 8. 394, 406. 

diro9appE(o and -Gapcreo), fut. Tjaoj, to take courage, have full confidence, 
Xen. Oec. 16, 6 ; c. inf. to have the boldness to . . , Longin. 32.8 : — dn. 
TL to venture a thing, Paus. 10. 19, 5. 

dT7o6appiJVO|iai, v. sub dTToOpaaivopiai. 

diroOaviidJo), Ion. -0a)V(Adi|u) or -%(>>y,aX,ii> : — to marvel much at a 
thing, dipap S dweOavixaa uvapov Od. 6. 49 ; dir. rd X(y6iJ.eva, to 
X^Xdiv Hdt. I. II, 30; TToXXd dXXa Id. 2. 79 :— absol. to wonder much. 
Id. I. 68, al. ; c. part., da. bptav Id. I. 88; foil, by ei, to wonder that . . , 
Aeschin. 13. 29., 16.42: — rare in Trag., Aesch. Ag.318, Soph.O.C.1586. 

diroGaup-ao-TiKws, Adv. wonderingly, Eus. D. E. 497 D. 

diroOavfiaTiJo), = d7roSau/^d{'a), Granim. 

diro0edo|xai, Dep. to behold from afar, look at, Tt Joseph. B. J. 2. 15, I. 

dTToGtidHiu, strengthd. for Bitd^w, Themist. 239 D. 

diroOeiow, poet, for dwoOeooj, Anth. P. 12. 177, Philostr. 834. 

d-irodcixEXiou, to destroy utterly, Suid. s. v. diroyaiwcrat. 

diroSev, Adv. {diro) from afar, ffijuvSovdv, dKOVTt^nv Thuc. 2. 81, 
Xen., etc. : c. gen., dnodfv tov Tet'xous Aeschin. 14. 12. II. afar 

off, at a distance, Thuc. 6. 7 ; rj yf) rj a-noOtv Xen. Cyn. 9, 2 and 16 ; 
oiK€Tv air. Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 10 ; ot dir. avpLjiaxoL lb. 8. The old Att. 
and more usual form is airojOtv, q. v. 

diroOeos, ov,far from the gods, godless, like dOeos, Soph. Fr. 246. 

dTroGcoio, to deify, Polyb. 12. 23, 4, Plut., etc.: — Pass., TavvfxrjSrjs . . 
d-no6tovjX(vos Nicol. Incert. i. 35 ; /itrd to drrodiOjQfivaL C. I. 2831. 7 ; 
Ep. dTToeeiaieus Anth. P. 12. 177. 2. in Gramm. euphem. for to 

make away with, esp. by drowning. 

dTToOepa-ireia, 77, regular worship, Qiujv Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 14. II. 
restorative treattnent after fatigue, Antyll. Matthaei 106, Galen. 

a-iroGcpaTrevcris, eais, f/,=6epdTT(vai9, Hesych. : — dTroOepaTreureos, a, 
ov, to be treated medically, Soran. : — dTroSepaireVTiKos, 17, ov, of, con- 
nected with d-noBipairtia (ll), Antyll. Matthaei 107, Galen. 

diroOepdirciJO), to treat with attention and honour, Dion. H. 3. 71, 
etc. 2. to treat medically, Tivd Hipp. 26. 52 ; to dKyovv rivi Plut. 

2. 118 C : to apply dTroefpaireia (11), Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 141, Galen. 

diToSepi^a), poet. aor. diriOpTaa : — to cut off, aKpas ws diriOpLcrev ic6p.as 
Eur. Or. 128, cf. Hel. 1188; so in Archil. 127 Jvas fxihiaiv dnedpiafv, 
and often in Anth. ; the regul. form -Okpiffa in Ael. N. A. 1.5; d-neel- 
piaa Tovs TTporpriTai aov Lxx (Hos. 6. 6) : — Med., aor. d-rrfOpiffaprjv 
Anth. P. 5. 137 ; dwoOpl^aaOai, of the tonsure of monks, Procop. Hist. 
48 D, etc. (perhaps from a mistaken etymology, cf. aTroOpt^is). 


dpc 


aTTOupauw 


181 

diTO0€pio-(jia, T'j, V. sub aTriOpiff/jia. 

dT760€p|ji,os, 01/, =d06p/ios,Aretae. Caus.M.Diut. 2.1. II. asSubst., 

= n^KiTovTTa, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 1 2 2. 2. a k.iuAoi drink, Hipp. 582.23, etc. 

diro0«o-i|j.os, ov, stored away, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, i. 

dTr60eo-is, ecus, rj, {dTTOTtdrj/xt) a laying up in store, (h dir. yeveaOai to 
be stored up. Plat. Legg. 844 D ; ydXa XPV'^'MOV els dir. Arist. H. A. 3. 
20, 13; r) dir. TTjs Tpofijs, of bees, lb. 9. 38, 2; Ti^v dir. rrjs 6-qpas 
iroiiiadai lb. 39, 4. 2. the setting and disposition of a dislocated 

or fractured limb, cited from Hipp. II. a putting aside, making 

away with, getting rid of, pvirov, I Ep. Petr. 3. 21, cf 2. I, 14. 2. 
an exposing of children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15 ; cf. diroTidriixt II. 7. 3. 
resignation of an office, App. Civ. I. 3. 4. dir. kwXov, irepi65ov 

a pause or rest of the voice in speaking, Dem. Phal. 19, etc.; so in 
metres, =/£aTdA)7^(s, Hephaest. 4. 5. in Vitruv. 4. i, 11 it seems 

to be = dirofpvyrj II. XH. = diro5vTripiov, Luc. Hipp. 5, 

d-n'o0€aT7ij|a), to utter as an oracle, dir. tfi/xeTpa Strabo 419, cf. Plut. 
Lucull. 2 : to prophesy, Dion. H. 6. 43. 

diro0f(Tm(Tis, fois, 17, an oracle given, Strabo 814. 

diroOecTTOS, ov, despised, Sfj tote /ccfr dir. Od. 17. 296, cf. Lyc. 540. 
(From QtaaaaOai, cf itoXvOioros.) 

diTo9tTai, aiv, al, a place in Lacedaemon, into which all misshapen 
children were thrown as soon as born, Plut. Lyc. 16. 

diTO06T«ov, verb. Adj. one must set aside, lay by, Diosc. 2. 89. 

diToGeTiKos, T), dv, laying aside, tivos Schol. Ar. PI. 8. II. of 

verbs, deponent. 

diroGeros, ov, (diroTtOrjpLt) laid by, stored up, Plut. Caes. 35, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 5. 2. hidden, secret, mysterious, eirt] Plat. Phaedr. 262 A, cf. 

Dion. H. 11. 62, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 861. 3. reserved for special occa- 
sions, special, <piXos Lys. 113. 44 ; Sajped Dem. 1376. fin. II. put 
aside, rejected, thrown away, Plut. 2. 159 F. 

diro0cci), fut. -0evaop.ai, to run away, Hdt. 8. 56, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 40. 

aTTO&tuipitD, = diro9edop.at, Arist. Mirab. 104, Polyb. 27. 4, 4, Diod., etc. 

aTToOewpTjcris, eojs, 77, serious contemplation, Plut. Pelop. 25, etc. 

d-iro0€(DpT]T£ov, verb. Adj. one must consider, contemplate, Plut. 2. 30 A. 

d-n-o0ccoo-is, (UJS, fj, deification, Strabo.284, C. I. 2832, cf. Cic. Att. I. 15. 

dTTO0T)KT], fj, any place wherein to lay up a thing, a barn, magazine, 
storehouse, Thuc. 6. 97 ; dir. (iifixiojv Luc. Indoct. 5 ; dir. awfiaTuv a 
burial-place, Luc. Contempl. 22. 2. a refuge, Philist. 59. II. 
anything laid by, a store, diroOrjicrjV iroteiaOai es tov Ilipaia to lay up 
store of favour with him, Hdt. 8. 109. 

diTO0T]Xa<r|i6s, 6, (0i]Xd^oj) a sucking, sucking out, cited from Diosc. : 
— the Verb -djco in late Medic, writers. 

dT7O0T)\iJV(o, to make weak or effeminate, to enervate, Plut. Anton. 53; 
Pass., Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F: — metaph. of plants, Theophr. H. P. 7.4, 
3, etc.; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 D. 

diro9n)pi6oj, to change into a beast, Tivd Eratosth. Catast. I ; to make 
quite savage, tov ^lov Plut. 2. 995 D : to exasperate, Tivd irpos Tiva 
Polyb. I. 79> 8 : — Pass, to become or be so, Id. I. 67, 6, etc. ; of wounds. 
Id. I. 81, 5, ubi V. Schweigh. II. Pass, to be full of savage 

creatures, Alciphro 2. 3. 

diroGTjpiojcris, fcus, r/, a changing into a wild beast, Hesych. II. 
(from Vass.) fury or rage against any one, irpus Tiva cited from Diod. 

diro0T)cravpif(i>, to store, hoard up, Diod. 5. 40, Luc. Alex. 23 : — Pass., 
Joseph. B. J. 7- 8, 4: — verb. Adj. diro0T]cravpio-T€OV, one must lay by, 
store up, Clem. Al. 336. 

diro0T]craupicr[ji6s, o, a laying by, storing up, Diod. 3. 29. 

d-ir69i}TOS, ov, not desired, Hesych., Eust. ; cf. Call. Fr. 302. 

d'iro0iv6o(iai., Pass.io be filled up, choked with sand OTmud,Po\yh. I. 75,8. 

diroOXdco, fut. daoj, to crush quite. Gloss. 

d-rro0\tP(i) [(], fut. :pa}, to squeeze out, toi/s opxets Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6, 
cf. Theophr. Odor. 29 ; tov 6/c tov ^oTpvoi diroOXiffojXfvov oJvov Diod. 
3. 62 ; T^s x'^P"^ from the place, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. 2. to press 

ox force back, to alfxa Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3 : — in Eur. Cycl. 237, Ruhnk. 
restored diroXtipeiv. 3. to press tightly, Ta Kpdaireda Diphil. Zuyp. 

2. 30: dir. Tivd to press upon, press, crowd, Ev. Luc. 8. 45. II. 
to oppress much, Aquila V. T. 

di760Xip,M.a, aTOs, to, expressed juice, Diosc. I. 151. 

dTr69Xi|X[i.os, o, oppression, Aquila V. T. 

d'T60Xn|/i.s, tws, rj, a pressing, &OTpv(uv Diod. 3. 63. II. a squeezing 
Old of one's place, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. 

diTO0VT|crKu, fut. -davovjiai. Ion. -daveojjiai or -evjiai Hdt. 3. 143., 7. 
134: — strengthd. for Ovrjff/caj, to die off, die, Horn., Find. O. 2. 45, and 
once in Trag. (Eur. Fr. 582. 6) ; but in Com. and Prose the usual form 
of the pres. (v. OvrjffKOj) ; aev diroTeOvrjuiToi II. 22. 432; diroOvrjffKoiv 
irepl (paoydvw Od. 11.424; /Soes diroTtOvaaav ijSr] 12. 393; vird 
Xi/xov Thuc. I. 126; c. dat., voao) Id. 8. 84; c. acc. cogn., Bdvarov 
dir. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 3, etc. ; ds tTepov ^fjv dir. Plat. Ax. 365 D : — to be 
ready to die, of laughter, etc., like eKOvTjffica) (q. v.), Ar. Ach. 15 ; dir. 
TO) 5e€t Arist. M. Mor. i. 20, 13. II. serving as Pass, of aTTO- 

KTdvu), to be put to death, to be slain, viro tivos Hdt. I. 137., 7. 154: 
esp. by judicial sentence, dirodaveiv vird TTjS iroXews Lycurg. 159. 29, cf. 
Plat. Apol. 29 C, 32 D, al., Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 2. 

dTro0optiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of dirodpuffKOj. 

dTro9pdo"uvo[iai, fut. vvovjjiai. Dep. to be very courageous or bold, dare 
all things, Dem. 1407. 14: later form -9appijvop.ai, Diogen. Epist. 

diT69paucris, etuf, rj, a breaking, fracture. Medic. II. a breaking 

up, vetpwv Arist. Mund. 4, 7. 

d-7r69pawp,a, to, a fragment, Strabo 489. 

d'n'o9paij(i>, to break off, vtws Kopvjx^a Aesch. Pers. 410 : — Pass, to be 
broken off, Arist. Probl. 38. 8, I ; metaph., diro6pava9i]vat T^s eiicXdas 


182 

io be brolien off from all one's fair fame, make ihipwrech of it, Ar. 
Nub. 997. 

d-iroppijvtu, to lament much, like airobvpoiiai, Babr. 12.3, Plut. Fab. 18. 
diroGpiiJoj, properly, to cut off Jig-leaves : generally, to cut off, dock, 
Ar. Ach. 158, ubi v. Elmsl. 
diroOpiYKoa), to luall off, build off, Byz. 
diroGptJcij, V. sub airoBtpi^M. 
d-rroOpi^, rpixos, 6, ij,=adpi^. Call. Fr. 341. 

d-n-oepiiis, ecus, 17, the clerical ionmre. Bust. Opusc. 260. 34. (V. sub 
aiTodtpiCii:.) 

dTr69pi(r|Ji,a, aros, to, that which is cut off, Orph. Arg. 998. 

diToGpovos, ov, coming or rising from a throne, Greg. Naz. 

diro6piJirTo), fut. ^a, to crush, crumble to pieces, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23: — 
metaph. to break in spirit, enervate, ras i//vxc^s ^vyice^icXaaixtvoi re Kal 
aTroTiepvjj.jxivoi Plat. Rep. 495 E; cf. Hemst., and Ruhuk. Tim. 

diroGpiicTKcij, fut. -dopovjxai : aor. air(6opov : — to leap off from, vrjSi II. 

2. 702 ; d<p' 'iiTirov, dirti v(us Hdt. I. 80., 7. 183 ; of arrows, in tmesi, 
diT(i vfvprnln eopdvTes II. 16. 773. II. to leap up from, rise from, 
Ka-nvov wnoBpiuaKOVTa vorjaai rjs ■yaiTjs Od. I. 58 ; epais icpadirjs dir. Anth. 
P. 9. 443. 2. absol.^o rise sheer up, shoot upwards, of rocks, Hes.Sc. 375. 

dTToOCfiCacris, ecus, 77, a rising of smoke or vapour, Plut. 2. 647 F. 
d-iTO0O|jiiduj, to fumigate, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 3. 

diro0vfji,i.os [C], ov (fern, -it? in Simon Iamb. 6. 35) : (Ovfius) : — not ac- 
cording to the mind, unpleasant, hateful, cVos Hes. Op. 708 ; dvoOv/j.ia 
iphfiv Tiv'i to do one a disfavour, II. 14. 261 ; ov ti diroevfuov iToiijaai 
Hdt. 7. 168. 

dTToSCfjios, ov,—a9vfj.os: indifferent, careless, Plut. 2. 87 F. 
aTroGvvvlS'^, to send to the tunnies, i. e. dismiss as incorrigibly dull, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 25, cf Eust. 1720. 63. 
diroOvpou), to put out of doors, Hesych. : — also diroOvptfco, Gloss. 
dTToGuo-dviov or -CTTciviov, ri, a drinking-vessel, Polemo ap. Ath. 479^^- 
diroOiiTtov, verb. Adj. one must perform a sacrifice, Themist. I42 A. 
diroGuoj, fut. -Ovaoj, to offer up as a votive sacrifice, xijxaipas Xen. An. 

3. 2, 12 ; Tjyeixoavva lb. 4. 8, 25 ; evxv^ Diphil. Zoiyp. 2. 10. 
diToGcopdKiJop.ai, Pass, to put off one's coat of mail, ap. Suid. 
diro9a)V(xA5oj or -6co|xd2|cij, Ion. for dTtoOaviJ.a^u>. 

dTTOiSei^io or -so), and -SiaKto, io swell up, dub. for Itt-, Hipp. 554. 51., 
609. 52. 

dTroiS-rjoris, fws, 17, abateme?it of a swelling, Strabo 54. 

diTOicpooj, = a</)(fpoa), C. I. 2827. 9' 

d-iroii^TiKos, 17, ov, unpoetical, Schol. Dion. P. 289. 

d-iroCiriTOS, ov, not done, undone, mirpayiiivojv dwolrjTov Oe/xev kpyojv 
Tekos, Lat. infectumreddere. Find. O. 2. 30; dir. Trdniro\K' iariv Menand. 
Arjii. I : ^informed, unfinished, Aristid. I. 76. 2. not to be done, 

impossible, Plut. Cor. 38. II. rudely made, unpolished, Dion. H. 

de Lys. 8 : esp. unpoetical, air. Xoyoi i. q. iref^ At'^!?, Id. de Comp. p. 
16 : — Adv. -Tcus, Id. de Dem. 39. III. of persons, awkward, Geop. 

dTTOiKecria, 77, =tt7ro(V7;(7is,esp. oftheCaptivity, Lxx (4 Regg. 24. 15, al.). 

dTTOiKeo), to go away from home, esp. as a colonist, to settle in a foreign 
country, emigrate, Ik rbirov Isocr. 66 B; « ©oupi'ous Plat. Euthyd. 271 C; 
\v VTiat^ Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 12 ; — so c. acc. loci, KaWiarav dnwKrjaav 
vdaov Find. P. 4. 460. II. to dwell afar off, to live or be far 

away (v. dmpxaj n), [laKpdv dir. Thuc. 3. 55 ; vpoaai dn. Xen. Oec. 4, 6; 
aTT. Tij/os Tspoaw Eur. H. F. 557, cf. I. A. 680; dir. twv mS'iivv Philostr. 
775 : — c. acc. to live a long way off a person, Theocr. 15. 7, si vera 1. : 
— Soph, uses the Pass, in a singular way, 77 'S.bpiv6o% l/ioO . . jxaicpdv 
duqucfiTO Corinth was inhabited far away from me, i. e. I settled far from 
Corinth, O. T. 998. 

diroiKTicrts, tais, 57, = sq., emigration, Hesych., Suid. 

diroiKia, Ion. -it), 17, (airoiKos) a settlement far from home, a colony. 
Find. O. I. 36, Soph. Fr. 342, Hdt. I. 146, etc.; correlative to /xrjTpo- 
noXis, Thuc. I. 34; fit dir. ariXXuv, dytiv to send, lead to form a 
settlement, Hdt. 4. 147., 5. 124 ; air. ktI((iv Aesch. Fr. 814 ; dir. (Kvefi- 
netv Thuc. I. 12 ; dir. icrjpvaafiv Is runov Id. 1. 27 ; dir. TroieioGai Plat. 
Legg. 702 C ; 17 icwjj-rj dir. oiKiai is an offshoot from . . , Arist. Pol. I. 2, 6. 

diTOiKifcd, fut. Att. iS) : — to send away from home, Ij vr]aov Od. 12. 
135 ; Ik rlj-nov Soph. Tr. 955, cf. O. C. 1390; dir. dofxcxjv TivA Eur. El. 
1008, cf. Hipp. 629 : — Pass, to be settled in a far land, kv ixaKapiuv 
VTjaois Plat. Rep. 519 C: to emigrate, eK rfja'Se rfjs TroAfws Id. Euthyd. 
302 C ; drro trarpbs dTroiiciadfjvaL to dwell apart from . . , Arist. G. A. 
2. 4, 33 : metaph., ti's to ixiaov d-ntpKiadrj tSjv iaxdrcuv Flat. Folit. 284 
E ; dvajKijs ovk dn. tro'Kv is not far removed from . . , Chaerem. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 154. II. to colonise a place, send a colony to it, c. acc, Hdt. 

1. 94, Thuc. I. 24 ; SpvfMOvs epTjjxovs Kal irdyovs diroiKiH Aesch. Fr. 305. 

d-iroCKlXos, ov, not variegated, utiadortied, simple, Philo I. 369, etc. 

d-iToCKi\Tos,oi', not variegated, Clem. Al. 286. Adv. -tos, Schol. Aesch. 

dTToUios, ov, (a-rroiKta) colonial, ypd/j./xaTa Harp. 

diroiKis, (5os, -f), pecul. fem. of dvoiKos, dir. ttoAis a colony, Hdt. 7- 1 67; 
and without it6\i.s, Strab. 481, Pint. Cor. 28, etc. 

diroiKi.cn.s, (ojs, t), the leading out a colony, Dion. H. 3. 31. 

diroiKi<rp.6s, 6, the settlement of a colony, yuerd tov utt. Arist. Pol. 5. 
5, 3. II. = diroi/cE(r(a, Lxx. 

dirotKicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must send far away, Clem. Al. 233. 

diroiKLcrTT]S, oC, 6, the leader of a colony, Menand. Rhet. 85. 

diToiKo8op,e(<j, to cut off by building, to wall up, barricade, rds Bvpas, 
rds 6S0VS Thuc. I. 134., 7. 73 ; so Dem. 1273. 6, 8, Plut. Caes. 49. 

dTroiKovo|jitco, to manage so as to get rid of a thing, Plotin. p. 331, 
555 : — Med., d;r. v6aov, Kaidav to get rid of them by one's manner of 
life, Hierocl. ap. Stob. Flor. 229. 36, Eel. 2. 214. 

diroiKov6)i.T]0'is, eojs, r], a getting rid of a thing, Cass. Frobl. 70. 


OLTTodptjveco — cnroKaOevSw. 


diroiKov6p.r]Tos, ov, to be got rid of. An. Epict. 4. I, 44. 

diroiKos, ov, away from home, abroad, on travel, dir. Treixnttv rivd yrjs 
to send away from one's native land. Soph. O. T. 1518. II. mostly 

as Subst., 1. of persons, a settler, colonist (as viewed from the mother 
country), Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc. I. 24, 35., 7. 57, etc.; rroMv :Stva>iria)V dwoi- 
Kov kv rfi KoAx<5i X'^f? Xen. An. 5. 3, 2 : hence Aesch. calls iron 
XdAy/3os XkvOSjv dir., Theb. 729. 2. anoiKos (sub. ttoAis), ij, a colony, 
like diToucia, duoiKis, Xen. An. 5. 3, 2., 6. 2, I ; with ttoAu expressed; 
Ar. Lys. 582. 

d-iroiKTi5op.at, Dep. to complain loudly of a thing, Trpos irarepa diroiK- 
Ti^ero Tojv . . rjuTTjae (sc. Tavra wv ijvTrjae) Hdt. 1. 114. 

d-Troip.avTOS, ov, unfed, untended, Anth. P. 6. 239 ; metaph. in Eccl. 

dTTOiiAii^M, fut. ^ofiai, to bewail loudly, ti Aesch. Ag. 329, Soph. Ph. 
278 ; Tivd Aesch. Fr. 133, Antipho 134. 15 ; dir. ti irpbs Tiva Eur. Med. 
31 ; dir. Tivd rtfos Dion. H. 5. 8. 

diroiva, wv, rd : (prob. from a euphon., noivrj, and therefore much the 
same as iroivi], iroivai ; cf the phrase rd ^piy/^ora airoiva ujvoiia^ov ol 
iraXaioL, Dem. 630. fin.) : I. in Hom. (only in 11.), much like XvTpa, 
a ransom or price paid, whether to recover one's freedom when taken 
prisoner, cpepwv direptiai air. II. i. 13 ; oxik direSe^aT dir. lb. 95, al., cf. 
Hdt. 6. 79 ; or, like ^wdypia, to save one's life, II. 6. 49., 10. 380, etc., 
cf. Theogn. 727 ; or for the corpse of a slain friend, os dir. (ptpoi Kal 
ViKpuv dyoLTo 11. 24. 139; — often with gen. of the person ransomed, 
diroiva Kovprji, vlus ransom for them, I. III., 2. 230; veKpoto Si Se'fai 
air. 24. 137. II. generally, atonement, compe?isation, penalty, dip 

iOikai dpeaai So/xevai t direpeiat dir. 9. 120, cf. Hdt. 9. 120: esp. by 
Solon's laws the fine due from the murderer to the next of kin, like the 
Old Norse and Saxon weregild. Plat. Legg. 862 C ; vfiptas, ixiaajxaTuv, 
ixupias dir. for violence, etc., Aesch. Pers. 808, Ag. 1420, 1670, cf Eur. 
Bacch. 516, Ale. 7 ; in 1. T. 1459 Tfjs aijs afayrjs diroiva prob. re- 
demption, rescue from death ; — rare in Prose, diroivois i^iXaaBrjvai Plat. 
Legg. 862 C, cf. Rep. 393 E. 2. Find, often has it in good sense, 

a recompense, reward, mostly absol. ; c. gen, in recompense or reward 
for . ., airoiv dperds P. 2. 26: — in sing., tovto yap dvT dyadoio vbov 
e'iXrjxev diroivov C. I. 6280 B. 10. 

dTTOLvdo), (iroivT]) to demand the fine due from the murderer (v. otTroi^'a 
11), Lex ap. Dem. 629. 22, cf. 630. fin.: — Med. to hold to ransom, Eur. 
Rhes. 177, cf. 466. 

d-iT-oivtco, to cease to ferment, v. 1. Alex. Arjjj,riTp. 6. 

diTOLvis, Adv. unpunished, Agath. Hist. p. 248. 

diroivo-SiKos, ov, exacting penalty, atoning, diicai Eur. H. F. 888. 

diroLVo-SopTros, ov, ransom-devouring, Lyc. 902. 

diTOLvov, TO, v. sub airoiva. 

d-rr-owos, ov,=doivo-;, Eust. 727. 20, etc. 

d-iToios, ov, {iroios) without quality or attribute, aTOixtia Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 17 ; uAr/ Plut. 2. 369 A ; yivais Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 
7 ; dir. ijhojp pure water, Ath. 33 C. 

d-iroio'Teov, verb. Adj. of diroipepoj, one must carry off, Gloss. 

diroicTTevco, to kill with arrows, Anth. P. 7. 743. 

dirotcrco, v. sub dir0(p€pai. 

diroixop.at, fut. -oix'h'^oixai : aor. -tuxopir^v : Dep. : — to be gone away, 
to be far from, keep aloof from a thing, c. gen., diroixovrai iroXe/xoio II. 
II. 408; dnoixfai dvdpos art gojie from him, hast forsaken him, 19. 
342 ; and so in Att. 2. absol. to be gone, to have departed, to be 

absent, ojrojs Sij hvjpijv dirolx^Tai how long he has been gone, Od. 4. 1 09; 
dvhpbs diroixojxfvov iroKvv xpbvov 21. 70, cf. 2. 253; irepl iraTpos air- 
oixopievoio epecr6ai his absent father, l. 135., 3. 77 ; to^iv irdKiv 

Eur. Heracl. 818. 3. to be gone, to have perished, diroix^Tai X'^P'S 

Eur. H. F. 134: of persons, to be dead and gone, diroXiirwv jx diroixfrai 
Ar. Ran. 83 ; more fully, dTr. pibToio v. 1. Anth. P. 10. 59; ot diroixblJ.evoi 
= 01 TeXfVTTjaavTet, Find. P. I. l8l, cf 3. 4. 4. firjvbs diroixo- 

/xivov = (j)0'ivovTos, Arat. 810. 

diroi,covi5op,ai. Dep. to shun as an ill-omen, Lat. abominari, Gloss. 

diroKaGaipw, fut. apu), to clear, cleanse or clea?i quite, dir. Trjv x^'iP" 
TO x^i-poH-aicrpa upon the towels, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5 ; toTs irpoaB'ioit dir. 
(TKikiaiv, of flies, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 14: — Pass., Id. Frobl. 31. 9: — Med. to 
purge oneself, lb. 4. 30. 2. to refine metal by smelting, Strabo 399; 
pr)Tivri diroKiKaOapixivrj purified, Diosc. I. 24. metaph., diroKeaadapdai 
rtjv (pojvrjv to be pure in dialect, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21. II. to cleanse 
off clear away, rds Tpairt^as Ar. Pax 1 193 ; dir. rdj ^avavaovs Tix^"-^ 
ds ixeTo'iKojv x^P"S f'"'- Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 2 : to remove by purging 
or clearing, Diosc. 4. 63 : — Pass, to be removed by purging, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 16 ; or cleansing. Flat. Tim. 72 C : generally to be got rid of, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 9, H. A. 6. 14, 7 : — Med., diroKa6ripaa9ai ti to get 
rid of a thing, Tim. Locr. 104 B ; tivos to rid oneself of . . , Xen. Cyr. 
i. 2, 27. 

diTOKdGapCJo), fut. iSi, to make clean, purify, LxX (Job 25. 4) : — Ka0d- 
picr|xa, TO, = KaOappia, E. M. 483. 1 2 : — KaGapicrp-os, b, a purification, Byz. 

diroKaGapixa, TO, thatiuhichis cleared off, an excretion, dir. -q x°^V Arist. 
F. A. 4. 2, 10, cf H. A. 5. 15, 3., 9. 40, 10. II. an expiatory offer- 

ing, Steph. B. : cf KaOapiia. 

d-iroKaGapcris, fws, 17, that which is cleared off from metal, dross, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 6, 10 ; of animal excretion. Id. G. A. I. 18, 6, H. A. 7- lOi 
6; diroKaddpaas xoA^j Thuc. 2. 49. II. lustration, expiation, 

Plut. Rom. 21. 

diroKaGapreov, verb. Adj. one must purify, Aristid. I. 25. 

diroKa6apTiK6s, i?, bv, clearing off, cleansing, c. gen., Diosc. 3. 25. 

dTroKaG«jo(j,ai, fut. -eSov/wai, to sit down, sit. Gloss. 

diTOKaGcijSa), fut. -fuS^ffoj ; impf, diroKaOrjvSov or -KaOtvSov and 
drrtKadnvbov : — to sleep away from home, is to itpbv Philostr. 568 ; of a 


aTTOKaO^Xwais ■ — cnroKepSalvo}. 


woman separated from her husband, to sleep apart, Eupol. Incert. 
13S. II. to fall asleep over a thing, Themist. 13 D. 

diroKa6Ti\<i)(j-i,s, fois, ij, an uimailing, a taking down from the cross, 
C.I. 8765. ^ ^ ^ ^ 

diroKddT|p,ai, Pass, to sit apart, aTi/xajfievoi diroKaTeaTat (Ion. for 
-Ka.0i]VTai) Hdt. 4. 66; of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26; aTTOKaerjjxivq, 
= aifj,oppoovffa, Lxx (Lev. 20. 18, al.). II. to sit idle, Arist. H. A. 

9. 40, 26, Ael. V. H. 6. 12. 

diroKaGiJco, to sit apart, of a judge, Polyb. 31. lo, 3. II. to sit 

down, Plut. 2. 649 B. 

diroKaGicTTdvo), = sq., Polyb. 3. 98, 9, Diod. i8. 57: — also -iffTaco, Arist. 
Metaph. II. 8, 12, Duris ap. Ath. 606 D, Diod. I. 78. 

diroKaOio-Tif)(Ai, fut. -KaraaT-qaai : pf. -KaOtaraKa Polyb. 2 1. 9, 9. To 
re-establish, restore, reinstate, Xen. Lac. 6, 3 ; rrjv irokiTtiav Decret. 
Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 3 ; noKirai Plut. Alex. 7 ; air. rivi ri to restore or 
return it to one, Polyb. 3. 98, 7, etc. ; djr. th avrav (sc. <pv<nv) Tim. 
Locr. 100 C, cf. Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 11 ; els to avro Id. Metaph. I.e. ; 
a-TT. eavTov (is . . to carry oneself back . . , Plut. 2. 610 D ; eir'i . . , Diod. 
5. 23: — to heal, set right, Diosc. I. 77, etc. II. Pass., with 

pf. pass. aTTOKadeaT&iiat, hot. -earaBrjv [d] : also aor. 2 act. -Kartar-qv : 
— to be restored, Arist. Categ. 8, 14, al. ; dir. ds rrjv dpxrjs tcard- 
araaiv to return, settle down into . . , Polyb. 25. I, I : of sicknesses, to 
subside, Hipp. Aph. 1 2 58; dir. ti's Ti to turn out so and so, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 5, cf. Polyb. 2. 41, 14; also, an, areipov to turn out 
barren, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 6. 

diroKaiviin,ai, Pass, to surpass or vanquish, rfi 5' ax)T . . direKalvvTO irdv- 
Tas in wrestling again he vanquished all, Od. 8. 127 ; oios 617 jU6 . . drr- 
tKaivvTO To^w lb. 219. 

diTOKaipios, ov,=dKaipos, unseasonable. Soph. Ph. 155. 

diroKaio-upoop.ai., Pass, to assume the monarch, M. Anton. 6. 30. 

dTTOKaioj, Att. -Kaci), fut. -Kavacu : aor. dniicrja II. 1. citand., -tfcavaa 
Dem. 798. 23, Philippid. Incert. 2 : — to burn off, of medical cautery, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 54 : also of intense cold (like Virgil's frigus adurit), 9vf\>^av, 
Tj Kev dno Tpujcov KicpaXds . . Ktjat II. 21. 336 ; dvefios poppas . . drro- 
Ka'uuv Trdvra Xen. An. 4. 5, 3 ; dirtKavaev fj -naxv-q tovs d/xirlKovs 
Philippid. Incert. 2 ; and often in Theophr. : — Pass., direicaiovTO al 
pives their noses were frozen off, Xen. An. 7. 4, 3. 

dTTOKdKtcij, {KaicT]) to sink under a weight of misery, LxX (Jer. 15.9). 

diroKaKTioris, iois, 77, cowardice, Hesych. s. v. dTTOKv-rjais. 

diTOKaXto), fut. eaoj, to call back, recall, esp. from exile, Hdt. 3. 53, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25. 2. to call away or aside, Id. An. 7. 3, 

35. II. to call by a name, esp. by way of disparagement, to 

stigmatise as . . , tov rov fxavevTOS . . ^vvai/xov d-noKaXovvrts Soph. Aj. 
727; uXfyapx^'ohs Kai ficaodrj /xovs dir. Andoc. 31. 10; ais iv uve'iSa 
aTTOK. pcqxavoiroiov Plat. Gorg. 512 C ; dp'^ov, aotpiarriv drroK. riva Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 57 and 6, 13 ; ovs vvv vIBpl^fi Kai tttoixovs diroKaKet Dem. 
582. 12 ; ws iv aiaxpv 'piXavrovs dn. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, l; napdaiTov 
dn. (sc. Tiva) Timocl. K(vt. I ; x'^P^^'^'^^'^l^"^ io <^'^^^ it ^ sorry jest, 
Plat. Theaet. 168 D ; sometimes however without any bad sense, Toiis 
XaKevaivovTas dvipuihtis dir. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 7, cf. Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 

diroKaWojiriJcu, fut. law, to strip of ornament. Poll. I. 236. 

diroKd\vfip.a, aros, to, a revelation, Hermas ap. Clem. Al. 426. 

diroKaXviTTiKos, 17, ov, that can reveal, revealing, Clem. Al. 98. 

d-iTOKaXtiTrTOj, fut. \pa), to uncover, tt)v Ke<paXrjv, etc., Hdt. i. 119 ; rd 
OTTjOT] Plat. Prot. 352 A: — Med., diroaaXviTTerjOai t^v K^paXrjv Plut. 
Crass. 6. 2. to disclose, reveal, T65e rrjs Siavotas Plat. Prot. 352 A ; 
T-fjV TTjs prjTopiKrjs hvvap.iv Id. Gorg. 455 D, cf 460 A : — Med. to reveal 
one's whole mind, Plut. Alex. 55., 2. 880 E, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 35, etc. ; diro- 
KaXvTirtaOai vpos tl to let one's designs upon a thing become known, 
Diod. 17. 62., 18. 23: — Pass, to be disclosed, rnade known, Ev. Matth. 

10. 26, etc.; of persons, 2 Ep. Thess. 2. 3, 6, 8, etc.; also, \uyoi diro- 
KiKa\vp.iJ.ivoL naked, i. e. shameless, words, Vit. Hom. 214. II. 
of a covering, to remove it, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13, in Pass. 

dirOKdXv\lJi.s, ecus, fj, an uncovering, disclosing, making known, ajxaprlas 
Plut. 2. 70 F : a revelation, esp. of divine mysteries, revelation, Ep. Rom. 
16. 25, etc.; of persons, a manifestation, 2 Ep. Thess. I. 7, etc. : — the 
Apocalypse, N. T. 

diroKdfjLvo), fut. -icap.ovp.aL, to grow quite weary, fail or flag utterly, 
mostly absol., Soph. O. C. 1776, Plat. Rep. 445 B, Anth. P. 5.47; also 
c. part., dir. ^rjTuiv, prixavwpevos to be quite weary o/seeking, etc.. Plat. 
Meno 81 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35. 2. c. inf. to cease to do, pioxdtlv 
ovK dir. Eur. Ion 135; pLTj diroKapris ceavTov awaai do not hesitate . . , 
Plat. Crito 45 B. 3. c. ace, dt!. ndvov to flinch from toil, Lat. 

detrectare laborem, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 19 ; so, ott. Trpus tl Plut. Arat. 33. 

dTroKd[i.TrTCij, intr. to turn off or aside, opp. to opOodpopuv, Xen. Eq. 
7, 14 ; dir. €[(jj TOV Ttpparos, of chariots in the race, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

dir6Ka|xx|;LS, ecus, ij, a turning off the road, Theophr. Char. 23. 

dTroKaTrvi(T(ii6s, o, fumigation, Diosc. 3. 126. 

aTroKdiruw (v. sub itairvus), to breathe away, aor. I in tmesi, dird Si 
i/'UX'?" (i{diTv(T(J€v she gasped forth her life, of Andromache in a swoon, 

11. 22. 467; cf. Sm. 6. 523. 

diTOKapaSoKtoj, to expect earnestly, c. ace, Polyb. 16. 2, 8, Aquila 
Ps. 36. 7. 

dirOKapaSoKia, f/, earnest expectation, Ep. Rom. 8. 19, Phil. I. 20. 

diTOKapdTO|ji€co, to behead, Schol. Pind. O. 10. 19. 

diroKapiJLa, aros, tu, that which is clipped off. Iambi. Protr. 21. 

diroKapireiJonai, Dep. to enjoy the fridts of, c. ace, Nicet. Ann. 194 B. 

aTTOKapirifii), to gather fruit ; Pass, to be stript of fruit. Poll. I. 
236. II. metaph. in Med. = d7ro«ap7reuo/Jat, c. acc. rei, Epigr. 

Gr. 546. 16 ; c. gen., Clem. Al. 105. ^ 


183 

diroKapiTOU), to produce fruit, to produce, Hipp. 279. 34 : — Med. to 
enjoy the frxdl of, tl Epiphan. 

diroKapais, ccos, ij, (iceipai) a clipping, tonsure, Eccl. 

diroKapTtov, verb. Adj. of dnoiceipai, one must clip off, Eupol. Incert. 97. 

diTOKapTepeco, to kill oneself by abstinence, starve oneself to death, Hipp. 
Acut. 393, cf. Cic. Tusc. I. 34, Plut. Num. 21, Luc. Macrob. 19 ; oiare 
p.dKKov dv 6i\tLV diroicapTtpdv rj tovt' dicovcDV Kaprtptiv Lysipp. Incert. 
2 ; OVK dveKapT^prjat . . , dW' (KapTepijcr' Timocl. Kavv. I. 

diroKapT€p'()cris, eojs, tj, suicide by hunger, Quintil. Inst. 8. 5. 

d-iroKap<j)oXoY«a), = «a/)i/)oAo7ta), Hipp. Progn. 38. 

diTOKaTaPaivw, fut. -firjaopai, to descend from, Dion. H. 9. 16. 

d-irOKaTd"yvv|jH., to break, rend off, Hesych. 

dT70KaTa8iKt], 1;, a condemnation, Byz. 

d-iroKaTaWdcrcra), Att.-TToj, to reconcile again, Ep.Eph. 2.16, Col. I. 20. 
diroKaTappfO), to flow down from, dud tlvos Hipp. Aph. 1 259. 
dTroKaTappiiTTM, to fling down, Galen. 

dTroKaxdcTTdaLS, ecus, rj, complete restoration, restitution, re'establish- 
ment, tov ivheovs Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 12 ; eis (pvaiv lb. II and 20; 
T^s iJwaLos es to dpxaiov Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5: recovery from 
sickness. Id. Cans. M. Ac. I. 10; diroK. doTpajv the returri of the stars 
to the same place in the heavens as in the former year. Plat. Ax. 370 B, 
Plut. 2. 937 F, etc. ; — so that the rule of Ammon., that diroK. is used of 
tpL\jjvxa., dTTuhoaLS of dxpvxa., does not hold. 

diroKaTao-TdTiKos, 17, 6v, returning, recurring in a cycle or orbit, Philo 
I. 24; dir. dpidpLOL Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. 

diroKaTacrxecrLS, ecus, 77, a holding off. Gloss. 

diTOKaTaTi0T)|J.i, to lay aside, diroKaTOfTO (sync. aor. med.) Ap. Rh. 3. 8 1 7. 
dTroKaTa4)aivop.ai, Pass, to be reflected, Aristaen. I. 3. 
dTroKaTav|;tix'^> ^0 cool, Galen. 

d-iroKaTexoj, to hold bound, ecrxdrais Tj/nwpiais C. I 5858 b. 36. 
diroicdTir]|ji.ai, Ion. for dwoKd6rjfiaL. 

dTTOKaTopOoco, to set upright again, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 141 10. 
diroKdrcj, from below, Gramm. 

diTOKdrcoGev, _/rom beneath, upwards, Olympiod, Lob. Phryn. 46. 

diTOKavXiJoj, fut. Att. tui : (KavXos) : — to break off by the stalk : to 
break short off, Eur. Supp. 717, Thuc. 2. 76 : — Pass, to be so broken, to 
be fractured across, Hipp. Fract. 778, Art. 799. — Verb. Adj. -itrTeov, 
Oribas. Mai. 18. 

diTOKaviXKris, ecus, 77, a breaking off by the stalk; a breaking quite 
across, snapping, irrjhaXicov Luc. Merc. Cond. I. 
diToKavXos, ov , = aKavXos , Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7- 2, 4. 
diroKavcris, ecus, y, (dn-oKaicu) a burning, scorching, Strabo 779- 
diTOKaci), V. sub dnoKaiu). 

diTOKeijAai, fut. -K(taop.ai, used as Pass, of aTroTLBrjiXL, to be laid away 
from, npopLaOtias diruKeivTaL poai the tides of events lie beyond out {ove- 
sight, Pind. N. II. 61, cf. Arat. 110. II. absol. to be laid up 

in store, of money, d7r. ivSov dpyvpLov Philetaer. 2.9; irapd tlvi Lys. 
153. 45 ; TLVL for one's use, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; X^P'^ • • i^'^' duoK^LTai 
(as Reisk. for ^vvaniictnaL) is laid up as a common possession, Soph. 
O. C. 1752 : hence to be kept in reserve. Id. Cyr. 3. I, 19, Plat., etc. ; 
TioXvs aoL [7eAa)s] ecrnV aTroArei'/xecos you have great store of laughter i7i 
reserve, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,15; ■ • > tobe reserved for an occasion, Plat. 

Legg. 952 D; ffvyyvw/j.T], e'Aeos qtt. tlvl Dem. 633. 26, Diod. 13. 30, 
etc. : — c. inf., dTVXT^P^aTa diruKtLTaL tlvi kvtvdoKLpLeLV Dem. 294. 14 ; 
iraOtlv Dion. H. 5. 8 ; Traffi . . to Baveiv aTsoKtLTai Epigr. Gr. 416. 6 : — 
TO aTTOKel/xevov that which is in store for one, one's fate, Schiif. Greg. p. 
477. III. to be laid aside, neglected, dir. -rrvppu Cratin. Incert. 

46, cf. Plut. 2. 159 F. 

diTOKeipcu, fut. -Ktpui, Ep. -Kepaoj ; aor. -e'/ftipa, Ep. -(Kfpaa : — Pass., 
aor. -tKaprjv : pf. -KtKappai. To clip or cut off, properly of hair, 

mostly in Med., ^avOrjv d-ntKtLpaTO x'"'''''?*' H- 23. I41 ; diroKeLpaadaL 
ids KdpaXds to have their hair shorn close, Hdt. 6. 21 ; and absol., aTro/cei'- 
paaOai to cut off one's hair, Ar. Nub. 836; esp. in token of mourning, 
Isae. 47. 9 ; so also in Act., Xen. Eq. 5, 8, Luc. Pise. 46 : — Pass., Sis 
dnoKapivTa irpo^aTa twice shorn or clipped, Diod. I. 36 ; d-rroKeKappLevos 
poixdv, dir. ffKacpiov, of peculiar fashions of hair-cutting, Ar. Ach. 849, 
Thesm. 838 ; c. acc, dTro aTe(pavav KticapaaL irvpfajv thou hast been 
shorn 0/ thy crown of towers, Eur. Hec. 910. 2. metaph. to cheat, 
Tovs TTax^LS Luc. Alex. 6. II. generally, to cut through, sever, 

dird 5' apLtpoj Ktpae TevovTi U. 10. 456 ; dirii Se c/)Ae/3a irdaav eKepaev 
13. 546. III. to cut off', slay, dvSpas Aesch. Pers. 921, cf. Eur. 

H. F. 875, Demad. 180. 3. 

diroKEKaXupixe'vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, openly, Isocr. 171 E, Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 8. 3. 

diTOKeKiv8€ivev|ji,€V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, venturously, Themist. 107 C. 

d-n-oKtKXT)pa)(ji,evios, Adv. part, pf pass, by lot, chance, Jo. Chrys. 

o.-n-OK€Kpvp,(j,6vcus, Adv. part. pf. pass, by stealth, Schol. Ar. Av. 267, Eccl. 

diT-OKeXX<u, to get out of the course or track, A. B. 428. 

diroKevos, ov, quite emptied, Diosc. 5. 45 : cf. dtrep-qpLos. 

dTTOKEvoco, to empty quite, drain, exhaust, Hipp. 237. 34; d-rr. tovs 
TToSas (v/here tous it., more Hebraico, =t^i' -yaaTepa), Lxx (Jud. 3. 24) : 
— Pass., Arist. Fr. 2 15. 

diroKevTe'ci), to pierce through, Lxx (Num. 25. 8, al,), cf. Diog. L. 9. 
26: — diroKevT-qcris, ecus, 17, Lxx (Hos. 8. 13). 

aTTOKevTpos, ov, away from the centre, Manetho 3. 269. 

diroKeviucris, ecus, ^, an emptying, Matth. Medic. 147. 

a-iroKepSaivco, i\xX.-Kephr\aa, -KephdvSi: hot. -encpSTjaa, -(KepSava: — 
to have benefit, enjoyment from or 0/ a thing, c. gen., TroToO Eur. Cycl. 
432 ; dTT. fipaxea. to tnake some small gain of a thing, Andoc. 17. 32 ; 
absol., eveoTaL diroicepSdvaL Luc. D. Mort. 4. 1. 


1 84 a.TTOKeptJ.aTiCo} — airoKvew. 

a-TroKepixaTifco, fut. Alt. iw, to change for small com, break into small 
pieces, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 822. 2. metaph., djr. tov Piov to 

dissipate one's whole substance, Anth. P. 7. 607. 

d-iroK€(t)aAai6o|jiai, Pass, to be summed up, Eust. 1 769. 4. 

a-noKt^dXilu), to behead, Arr. Epict. I. I, 34, Lxx (Ps. 151. 7) : — Pass., 
Philodcni. ill Gonipcrz Herk. Stud. I. 17, Arr. Epict. I. I, 29. 

dTroi<e<j)aXicr(jia, to, dirt that comes off the head. Poll. 2. 48. 

uTroK€(j)d\i-cr(j.6s, u, beheading, Plut. 2. 358 E: a,TroK(:^aK\.<jTi\%, ov, o, 
a headi,iiuin, Strabo 531. 

d-7TOK€x'>jpi(7fji«vus, Adv. pf. pass, separately, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

uTroKir)Sfv(u, to ceat,e to mojirn for, riva. Hdt. 9. 31. 

dTTOKT)6t(o, fut. Tjdoj, = d/cijSeo), to be remiss, II. 23. 413'. to be faint, 
Sophron ap. A. B. 428. 

dTroKir)6T|S, h, =dicr]5rj'i, negligent, Galen. 

drroK-qpos, free from fate or death, Emped. 461. 

d770Kir]pvY(xa, arcs, to, a thing publicly proclaimed, dub. in Hipp. 1 10. 

d-n-oKT|pilK€i!iop,ai, Dep. to avert by a ?iie>,sage, deprecate, ti Byz. 

diroKT)pviKTeos, a, ov,verb.Ad'yo(dTroKrjpvaci<u, to be expelled, Greg.^az. 

aTTOKTjpvKTos, Of, pubUcly renoioiced : 1. of a son, disinherited, 

disowned, Thcopomp. Hist. 333, cf. Poll. 4. 93, Luc. Icarom. 14. 2. 
in Eccl., excommunicated, Clem. Al. 562. 

diroKTjpviJiij.os, ov, to be sold by public auction, C. L 1 23. 5. 

diroKTjpv^LS, eojs, fj, a public announcement , csp. public renunciation of 
a son, disinheriting, Plut. Themist. 2, Luc. Abdic. 5. II. excom- 

munication, Synes. 219 B. 

diTOKT)pvo-o-<jj, Att. -TTto : fut. : — to have a thing cried, to offer 
it for public sale, sell by auction, Hdt. i. 194, Plat. Com. Ylptafi. 4 ; an. 
0 Ti av dK<pavri Eupol. Ta£. 12 : — Pass, to be sold by auction, Lys. 148. 
43, Luc. Pise. 23. II. to renounce publicly, k^earoj tw -narpl 

Tuv vlov dw. Plat. Legg. 928 E, sq., cf. Dem. 1006. 21, Luc. Abdic. I, sqq.: 
also to declare outlawed, banish, Valck. Hdt. 1. c. : in Eccl. to excommuni- 
cate, Eus. H. E. 7. 29, I. III. to forbid by proclamation, d-rroKt- 
/crjpvKTat ixT) OTpoTivtiv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 27, cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

d-iTOKiSupou), to take the mSapts off, rrjv /c€(pa\T]i' Lxx (Lev. 10. 6). 

dTroKiBva\kai,\'iisi. to spread abroadfroiiiii place, Ap. Rh. 4. 133, Aral. 735. 

aTroKLvSuvevcris, fois, 77, a venturous attempt, Tvx'rj^ Thuc. 7. 67. 

diroKivSOveua), to make a bold attempt, make a desperate venture, try a 
forlorn hope, rrpus riva against another, Thuc. 7. 81 ; ov twv (vtvxovv- 
raiv TO dw. Arist. Fr. 154 ; diroKivS. 4V Tifi to make trial in his case, 
upon him, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 5, Aeschin. 41. 43 ; dir. Trdaais Svvdfi€ai 
Dion. H. 3. 52 ; drr. wcpi rwv o\aiv Plut. Alex. 17 : also c. Adj. neut., 
diroictvd. TovTO to make this venture, Lys. 102. 15 ; c. inf., drroKivSv- 
veverov . . crotpov ti Xeyuv Ar. Ran, 1 108 ; — Pass., fipuv . . dvoKeKivSwev- 
atTai TO. xPW"'''" will be put to the uttermost hazard, Thuc. 3. 
39- II. to shrink from the dangers of another, abandon him in 

danger, tii'os Philostr. 296. 

aTTOKivecD, fut. r]c!w, to remove or put away from, dtioiciviiaaaKt Tpa- 
TTf^rjs II. II. 635 ; nj] pC dvoiavrjoajai Bvpdav Od. 22. 107. II. 
intr. to move off, Aen. Tact. 10, etc. 

aTrOKivT)o-is, (ws, r/, a means of removing, tivos Eccl. 

airoKivos, o, {icivtoj) a comic dance, of an indecent nature, Cratin. Nt/i. 

13, Ar. Fr. 269, cf. Poll. 4. 101, Ath. 629C: — metaph., diToicivov eiipe 
find some way of dancing off or escaping, Ar. Eq. 20. 

aiTOKipcroop.ai., Pass, to become varicose, (^AfiSts Archig. ap. Galen. 

dTroKia-a6o(j.ai, Pass, to be changed into ivy, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
7- II- to be deprived of the ivy-wreath, Epigr. Gr. 927. 

diTOKXaSeviM, to lop off the branches, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 35 A. 
diTOKXa^o), fut. -icXay^a, to ring or shout forth, Aesch. Ag. 156, Anth. 
P. 7. 191. 

d-iT-0K\dfa), fut. dcro), to bend one's knees, and so to rest, like icdpinTctv 
'{uvv, Ar. Fr. 163; cf. Soph. O. C. 196. 

diroKXaiio, Att. -K\daj, [atu] : fut. -KXavaojiai : — to weep aloud, Hdt. 
2. 121, 3, etc. ; d-rr. otovov Soph. Ph. 695. 2. drr. Tiva or tl to 

betvail inuch, mourn deeply for, Theogn. 931, Aesch. Pr. 637 ; e/xavTov 
Plat. Phaedo 117 C: — Med., diToic\a'i(a6ai icaicd to bewail one's woes. 
Soph. O.T.1467; T^i/ TrfVi'a)/ Ar. Vesp. 564; TtpirvovTo Xi^ai KavoKXav- 
craCT^aiEur. Fr.567. II. Med., also, to cease to wail, Luc. Syr.D.6. 

diTOK\aJ(o, -K\a|ov, v. sub diToic\(loj. 

diTOKXdpos, oy. Dor. for diro/cXr/pos. 

aTTOKXiia-is, ews, 77, a breaking, of a wave, E. M. 8. 41. 

dTTOKXacrpa, to, a fracture of the extremity, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

airoKXa-uiAa, to, loud wailing, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 39 : — also diroKXavcris, 
(ojs, fj, Origen. 

aiToi<Xdw, fut. daoj, to break off, to icepas Strabo 458 ; — a part. aor. 2 
act. diro/cKdi, Anacr. Fr. 16 : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 506 : — Pass., avv taTiw 
. . apixiv diToicKaoQivTa Theocr. 22. 14. 2. to prnnevines, Ar. Fr. 163. 

d-iroK.Xdo) [a], v. sub d-noicXaio}. 

dTTOKXeio-is or -kXt^o-is, ecuj, rf, {diroKXuai) a shutting up, dnuKK. jiov 
Tuiv TTvKuiv a shutting the gates against me, Thuc. 4. 85. II. a 

shutting out, diToicKriUds y'lyveaOai (sc. epteKKov) there would be a com- 
plete stoppage to their luorks, Id. 6. 99. 

aTroKX«icrp.a, to, a guard-house, LxX ; and so d-nroKX£icr(ji6s, ov, o, 
Arr. Epict. 4. 7, 20, Aquila Ps. 141. 8. 

dTTOKXeio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must bar, shut off, irdpohov Basil. 

diroKXeio-TOS, ov, shut off enclosed, Aquila V. T. 

dTTOKXeto), fut. -«A€(Va) : Ion. dTroKXif)iu, fut. -K\r]ia<u (Hdt.) : Att. 
airoKX-rjo), fut. -K\rjaoj: Dor. fut. -KKa^ai Theocr. 15. 43; imper. aor. 
-icXatou lb. 77 : (cf. ickeloi). To shut off from or out of Tivd -nvkiajv 
Hdt. 5. 104; 5wiJ.aTuv Aesch. Pr. 670; dir. Tivd to shut him out, 
Theocr. 15. 77; Tivd tti /ciyicXldt Ar. Vesp. 775; tt) 9vpq. Id. Eccl. 


420: — Med., dir. Ttva Trjs hiafiaatw'i Thuc. 6, 101 : — Pass., dir. TTjs 5icf- 
oSov Hdt. 3. 117 ; TTjs ott'lom oSoO lb. 55, cf. 58; dir. tuiv ttvXwv Ar. Lys. 
423 ; TTjs Ovpai Timocl. Neaip. i. 2. to shut out or exclude from, 

TovTwv Hdt. I. 37, etc.; diro tuiv dyaOOiv Ar. Vesp. 601 : also, d-noictKki'i- 
icafj,ev . . 6(cvs pirjiceTt . . Siarrfpaiv have prevented them from... Id. 
Av. 1263: — Pass , dir. tov a'lTov, rwv (Tit'iojv to turn away from 
food, have no appetite, Hipp. 373. 44 and 46, Dein. 1260. 23; dir. tov 
koyov TvxtLV Id. 1107. 3- II. c. acc. only, to shut up, 

close, Tas irvKas, rd ipd Hdt. I. 150., 2. 133 ; rd . . rrpus Tr]v Tjui e'xovTa 
TO Tf TirjXiov ovpos ical rj ''Ouaa diroickTjiii, of Thessaly, 7. I 29 ; dir. 
d56v to bar a road, Babr. 8. 4; dir. Tas tcpodovs twv imrr^ht'iwv Xen. Hell. 
2. 4, 3: — Pass, to be closed, dir. al irvKai Hdt. 3. 117; dir. -fj 'S.icvOiKfi virti 
'Ayadvpawv, i. e. is bounded by them. Id. 4. 100. 2. to shut up, as 

in prison. Soph. O. T. I388, Ar. Vesp. 719 ; Trjv rrokiv dir. /xuxkots Id. 
Lys. 487 ; dir. Tivd ivhov Dem. 1359. 6: — Pass., diroKXtUaQai iv dwixaTiai 
Lysias 93. 19. 3. to shut out, tivcl Ar. Vesp. 775 ; dir. TTjV o^iv to 

intercept, Hdt. 4. ']; dir. Trjv PXacXTrjv tov irTcpov to bar its growth. Plat. 
Phaedr. 25 1 D: — Pass., dir. vir<) Tijs'lirrrov Hdt. 9. 50; to <pws d-rroiciicKdiyrai 
Arist. Probl. II. 49. III. absol. to make an exception, Dem. 841. 5. 

dTroKXeirxeo, fut. ^w, to steal away, run away with, ti h. Horn. Merc. 
522 ; d-rr. iavTOV to cheat oneself, Greg. Naz. : — Pass, in Artemid. 2. 59, 
to be robbed of, c. acc. 
dT70KXT(Jo|j.ai, late form for dirOKXe'iopiai, to be shut up, C. I. 434. 
dTroKXijiu, Ion. for dironketw : also diroKXiri^oJ, C. I. 434. 
dTroKXY)pov6p.os, oi', = sq., disinherited, Arr. Epict. 3. 8, 2, Eccl. 
dT76-KXif)pos, Dor. -KXdpos, ov, ivithout lot or share of, irovaiv Pind. P. 5. 
7 1 , Emped. ap. Clem. Al. 7 2 1 . II. absol. disinherited, Arist. Top. 2.6,5. 

dTTOKX-qpoco, to choose by lot from a number, Hdt. 2. 32 ; drr. 'iva iic 
ScwdSos Id. 3. 25 ; diru rravToiv tuiv Kox^^v Thuc. 4. 8 : at Athens, to choose 
or elect by lot. Id. 8. 70, Andoc. II. 19; aiTotpvkaicas drr. Lys. 165. 35: 
and in Pass, to be so chosen, Dem. 778. 4, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 
16:— Med., much like Act., Philo 2. 508, Plut. 2.826E. 2. to 

allot, assign by lot, xwpo' Tiv't Plut. Caes. 51 : — Pass, to be allotted, fall 
to one's share, Tivi Luc. Merc. Cond. 32, Philo 2. 577: — also to have 
allotted to one, ti Philo I. 214. II. to exclude from drawing lots 

for offce, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 13 ; cf. diroKkijpos II. 
d-n-0KXT|pci)<n.s, €cos, 77, choice by lot or chance, unreasoning choice, Plut. 

2. 1045 F: random co?iduct, caprice, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 351 : hence the 
phrases in Origen., n's 17 diroKk., c. inf., what is there unreasonable in 
doing so and so ? and KaT diroickripwaiv without reason, at random. 

diroKX-ripojTeov, verb. Adj. o?ie must choose by lot, Arist. Pol. 6. 3, 6. 
d-iroKXT]p(DTiK6s, 77, uv, choosing or acting by lot or chance, at random, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 79. Adv. -kws, Origen. 

aTTOKXiriTOS, ov, (diroKak(w) called or chosen out, select ■ of Airoicki]Tot 
among the Aetolians, members of the select council, Polyb. 20. I, I, etc. ; 
cf. Herm. Polit. Ant. § 184. 10. 

d-iroKXlfxa, to, a slope downwards, E. M. 374. 35 : a star's declination, 
opp. to its dvafjtopd, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 14. [V. Lob. Paral. 418.] 
diroKXivT|s, es, on the decline, Manetho 6. 62. 

d-iroKXivoj [1], fut. ivSi: Pass., aor. -€Kki6r]V, poet. -(ickivOijv Theocr. 

3. 37 : — to turn off or aside, ti Od. 19. 556 : to turn back, h. Hom. 
Ven. 169: — Pass, (like III. l), to slope away, of countries, rrpos Tuirov 
Diod. 13. 89 : of the day, to decline, get towards evening, diroKkivofievrjs 
Trjs pi(aaixl3pir]s, Trjs fjixeprjiHdt. 7,. 104, 114., 4. 181. II. Fm. to be 
upset, Dem. 1278. 24, Plut. Galb. 27. III. in Att. mostly intr. in 
Act., 1. of countries, to slope away, Lat. vergere, Polyb. 3. 47, 
2. 2. to turn aside or off the road, Xen. An. 2. 2, 16, Theocr. 7. 
130: hence, irpbs tt)v -qw diroickivovTi as otie turns to go Eastward, 
Hdt. 4. 22. 3. often with a bad sense, to turn off, fall away, 
decline, degenerate. Soph. O. T. 1192; irrl to padv/xuv Dem. 13. 4; 
irpos 6r]piw5rj <j>vaiv Plat. Polit. 309 E ; Trpos Tas fjhovds Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
I, 35, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E ; dir. ws irpos tt^v ST]pioKpaT'iav Arist. Pol. 4. 
8, 3, cf. 5. 7, 6 : — also without any bad sense, dir. eU Tiva rex^W '0 
cli?ie, have a bent towards it. Plat. Legg. 847 A; rrpos to Koapiiov lb. 802 
E : to have a leaning, be favourably disposed, rrpos Tiva Dem. 655. 16. 

diroKXicris, eois, 77, a turning off, declension, as of fortune, Plut. 2. 61 1 
A. II. a descent, dismounting, lb. 970 D. III. a sinking, 

of the sun, Id. Aemil. 17 ; of a ship. Id. Pojnp. 47. 
dTroKXiTtov, verb. Adj. one must incline, irpus ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5. 
diroKXiTos, ov, inclined, sinking, Plut. 2. 273 D. 

diroKXv^o), fut. vow, to wash away, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 6: — Pass., 
Arist. Mund. 5, 12. II. in Med., Diod. 4.51 ; metaph., iroTi'/xcu 

Ao7a; dkpivpdv dicofjv drr. Plat. Phaedr. 243 D : — hence to avert by puri- 
fications, oveipov Ar. Ran. 1340. 
diroKXvcris, rj, a washing off, eiriKkvaeis Kal dir. flow and ebb, Themist. 
167 B. 

d-iroKp,T]Teov, verb. Adj. of diroKap-vw, one must grow weary, Plat. Rep. 
445 B (as Bekk. for diroicvrjTeov). 
dTroKvaicri-s, (ws, rj, affliction, vexation, Hesych. 

diroKvaCu, Att. -Kvdto, inf. -Kvav Plat. Phil. 26 B : aor. -eKVaiaa Id. 
Rep. 406 B : — to scrape or rub off, ti Antiph. Incert. 9. II. 
diroKV. Tivd to wear one out, worry to death, Ar. Eccl. 1087, Plat. 11. 
c. ; av pi diro/iva'i(ts irepnraTwv Menand. Mia. 10; dnoKvalei yap dr]5i(f 
Srjirov icai dvaiaOrjoia Dem. 564. 12, Theophr. Char. 7, cf. Dion. H. de 
Dem. 20 : — Pass, to be worn out. Plat. Rep. 406 B ; dcfopats Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, I : — V. Ruhnk. Tim. 

aTT-OKveo), to shrink from, c. acc, tov icivhvvov Thuc. 3. 20 ; tov 
irkovv Id. 8. 12 : — c. inf. to shrink from doing. Id. 4. II, Plat. Phaedo 84 
C, Theaet. 166 B. 2. absol. to shrink back, hesitate, Thuc. 3. 55., 

6. 18, Plat., etc. 


d-iroKvijcrus, ecus, ^, a shrinking from, OTparuuiv Thuc. I. 99 ; o.v. Tipus 
Ti Plut. 2. 783 B. 

dTroKvr]Teov, verb. Adj. of a-noizviu}. Plat. Rep. 349 A, 372 A, Isocr. 
171 E; cf. d-noK^ijTfOV. 

diroKvi^u, fut. laoj, to nip or snip off, ti Hipp. 677. 6, Sotad. 'EyKkti. 
I. 23 ; aiTo rivos Diod. 2. 4 ; tivo% Plut. 2. 977 B. 

diTOKvicris, ea)5, rj, a nipping off, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

diT6Kvia-(i,a, TO, that which is nipt off, a little bit, Ar. Pax 790. 

diTOKOYX^?<^) to draw out with a KuyxV (signf- I- 2), Diosc. I. 33. 

diroKoijAaofiai., Pass, with fut. med. rjaofxai : — to sleep away fromhome. 
Plat. Legg. 762 C ; kv AaK(Saifj.ovt Eupol. IIoA. 10. II. to get a 

little sleep, Hdt. 8. 76, Ar. Vesp. 213, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22, sq. ; — ap- 
parently a military phrase, Dobree ad Ar. 1. c. III. an. a/no tivos 
to rest, cease from . . , Epiphan. 

a.-nOKOiy.Lt,u>, to put to s/ee/i, Alciphro I. 39 : — Pass. /o go to sleep,t,p. Socr. 

diroKoiviovetu, to excommunicate ; — and verb. Adj. -TjTtos, a, ov, to be 
excomtnunicated, Eccl. 

diroKoiTto), to sleep away from one's post, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. lo. 

diroKoiTOS, ov, sleeping away from, tS>v avaaircov Aeschin. 45. 2 ; ovk 
aiT. Ttapa. 'Pt'as Luc. D. Deor. 10. 2. 

diroKoXXdco, to unglue, disunite, Eunap. ap. Suid., Oribas. ap. Cocch. 
82 : to strip off, t'l tivos Eust. 854. 33. 

diTOKoXoKvvTCdCTis, fojs, {koKoicvvOt]) translation into the society of 
gourds, a travestie of the aTrodicuais of the emperor Claudius, attributed 
to Seneca, Dio C. 60. 35. 

dTTOKoXouco, to cut short off, ri Call. Jov. 90 (in tmesi), cf. A. B. 435. 

diroKoXtrooiiai, Pass, to form a bay, Arist. Mund. 3, 9. 

diTOKoXv|ji.pdco, to dive and swim away, Thuc. 4. 25, Dio C. 49. I. 

diroKojidi), to lose one's hair, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

diroKOfiiSTi, i], a carrying away, Polyb. 25. 7, 3. II. (from 

Pass.) a getting away or bacli, return, Thuc. I. 137. 

dTroKO[xi5(ij, fut. Att. Xw, to carry away, escort, Xen. Cyr. 7- 3, 12 : to 
carry away captive, i% rroKiv Thuc. 7. 82 : — Pass, to be carried off, oi'«a5e 
Andoc. 9. 7, cf. Dem. 1259. 23 : to take oneself off, get away, is tottov 
Thuc. 5. 10; itr' oiKov Id. 4. 96. II. io carry back, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1106: Pass. oTTicrai Kop.. to return, Hdt. 5. 27. 

dirOKO(i,i(rTif)S, ov, 6, a carrier, messenger, Byz. 

diTOKOjina, aror, to, a splinter, chip, ireTpas airoicoixp.' drepaixvov (of a 
man), Theocr. 10. 7 ; o-'"- dpaxviov a shred, Luc. V. H. i. 18. 

diroKO(jLTraJ(i>, of lyre strings, to break with a snap, Anth. P. 6. 54. 

diTOKOviu [1], said to be an Aetol. word for to kick up the dust, i. e. to 
run, dub. in Hygin. Astr. 3. Ii. 

dTTOKOVTOo), {kovto's) to tkrust away or out, Byz. 

diroKOTTTi, i], {awoKOTTTaj) a cutting off, Aesch. Supp. 841, Hipp. Mochl. 
860: at Athens, ixtt. xpfi2''i=ths Rom. tabulae novae, a cancelling of 
all debts, Andoc. 12. 7, Plat. Rep. 566 A, Legg. 736 C, Jusj. ap. Dem. 
746. 24, etc.; cf. the afiadxd^ia of Solon, Plut. Sol. 15. 2. in 

Plut. Philop. 4, TTeSloiv dir., prob., their abrupt ter?ninations. II. 
in Gramm. apocope, the cutting off one or more letters, esp. at the end 
of a word, cf. Arist. Poet. 22, 8, and v. avyKonri. III. (pwi/rjs 

d-rr. a stoppage, loss of voice, Diosc. 2. 146. 

diroKoiros, ov, castrated, Strabo 630, Suid. s. v. dir. TdWot. II. 
oprj, abrupt, precipitous, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. 33. 

diroKOTToio, to enervate, exhaust, Epiphan. 

dTTOKOTTTSov, Verb. Adj. one must hew or cut off, Philo I. 668. 

diroKOTTTOs, TI, Of, severed from others, special, vikt) Eust. 1468. 3, cf. 
Constantin. Caer. 42 C. 

dTTOKOTTTio, fut. xpw, to cut off, kcw off, oftcn in Horn., mostly of men's 
limbs, Kapr) diT€Koif/e 11. 11. 261 ; aTTo t' avx^va Koif/as lb. 146, etc.; 
and so in Prose, x^'pcs dir. Hdt. 6. 91, etc. ; also, vrjwv diroKoiptLV a/cpa 
KopvjxPa II. 9. 241 ; (XTTO Trt'iap.aT €Koif/a veus Od. 10. 127; di^as dvi- 
Kotpe -nap-qopov he cut loose the trace-horse, II. 16. 474 — Pass., dnoice- 
Koif/ovrai, of buds, will be cut off, Ar. Nub. 1125 ; dTTOKoirrivai ttjv x^^P°' 
to have it cut off, Hdt. 6. 114; air. rd yevvrjTiKa, of eunuchs, Philo I. 
89; and so, absol., Luc. Eun. 8; and in Med., Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 19. 2. 
metaph., dv. kKwiSa, iKe.ov, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 1272, Polyb. 3. 63, 8, Diod. 
13. 23; dir. TO dpKplfioXov rf/s yvuij^rjs io decide summarily, Alciphro 
I. 8. II. in Xen., dir. Tivd duo ruirov to beat off from a strong 

place, of soldiers. An. 3. 4, 39., 4. 2, 10; cf. d-rro/cpovo}. III. 
Med. to smite the breast in mourning : c. acc. to mourn for, veicpov Eur. 
Tro. 623: cf. KOTTTco II. 2. to break off, in speaking, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 8, 6 : Pass., diroKeKOTTTai rivi fj tjiwvr) Plut. Demosth. 25. 3. in 

Gramm., Pass, to be cut short by the figure apocope, Eust. 487. 10. 

diroKop€vvu(ji,i, fut. -Kopiaai, to make quite satisfied. Gloss. 

diroKoptco, to wipe off, Hesych. 

dTroKopo-6o(ji,ai, Pass. (Koparj) =diroKelpoiJ.ai, Aesch. Fr. 241. 

dTTOKop-Oeljoa), to bring to a point, Polyb. 3. 49, 6 : — Pass, to rise to a 
head, Hipp. Progn. 39 : to rtin to a point, </Ao| dir. Theophr. Ign. 53. 2. 
metaph., dneKopiKpov a<pi rdSe gave them this summary answer, Hdt. 5. 
73 ; cf. eicicopvtpocxi. 

a-TTOKOs, ov, without nap, An. Ox. 2. 238 ; — not shorn, Suid. 

dTroKO(rp.tuj, fut. Tjaw, to restore order by clearing away, to clear away, 
dTHKoap-tov ivTia SaiTos Od. 7. 232 : to dismantle, rjpSiov Bockh Inscr. 
I. 531 : to defor/n, -noMv Liban. 4. 779: — Med. to put off one's orna- 
ments, Paus. 7. 26, 9: — Pass, to be stript of them, Aristid. i. 549. 

diroKocriiios, ov, {/cocrnos) away from the world, Greg. Naz. 

diroKOTTttj3iZ[ci), to dash out the last drops of wine, as in playing at the 
cottabus, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, Ath. 665 E, — translated by Cicero reliquum 
a poculo ejicere; cf. KOTTa^os, and v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 200. 2. 
metaph., in late Medic, Matthaei 294, to vomit. 


-aTTOKpiVU). 185 

diTOKOTTaj3i.cr(ji6s, o, a dashing out the last drops, Ath. 667 C. 2. 
a vomit, Matthaei Medic. 68. 

diroKovpd, TI, {K(ipaj) the tonsure ; and -Koupeuonai, Pass, to receive 
the tonsure, Eccl. 

d-rroKOv<t>i5i>, fut. Att. Iw, to lighten, set free from, nvd icaicuiv, -naOkuv 
Eur. Or. 1341, Hec. 106; e/c ppox'Swv Anth. P. 9. 372: — to relieve, 
Plut. Cleom. 18. 

diroK6i|;i(ios, that can be cut off. Gloss. 

diroKOij/is, 17, a cutting off, Hipp. Art. 831. 

diroKpaSiJo), {Kpdhrf) to pluck from the fig-tree, Nic. Al. 319. 

dTTOKpdSios, ov, plucked from the Jig-tree, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

dTTOKpaiiraXdco, to sleep off a debauch. Plut, Ant. 30; ~it,oy.ax. Pass., Suid.; 
-la-pios, Hesych. II. to waste in debauch, Theognet. 4>iA.oS. I. 

diroKpavCJla), to strike off from the head, Ktpas Anth. P. 6. 255. II, 
to cut off the head, Eust. 1850. 30. 

diroKpdTto), to exceed all others, Lat. superare, 6 tifiXos TrXrjQti [iJSaTos] 
dw. Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 75. II. trans, to control, remedy, ti Diosc. 

4. 9. 2. to withhold, retain, rpotp-fjv Plut. 2. 494 A. 

diro-KpaTOS, without strength, exhausted, Philo I. 209. 

diroKp£|xdJa>, =dTtoKpeiJ.dvvvni, only in Suid. 

diroKpciJidixai, Pass, to hang down from, hang on by, Arist. H. A. 5. 
21, 4; impf. dTTeKpe/j,dtJ.7]v Qj. Sm. II. 1 97; aor. dTTeKp€iJ.aa6rjv. 

diTOKpEp.dvvvp.i : fut. -Kpepidaa}, Att. -Kpf/iuj : — to let hang down, 
avx^v' direKpepLaaev (of a dying bird), II. 23. 879 ; xop^di/ TrXfjKrpov 
d-niKpiixaa^ the plectrum broke the string so that it hung down, Anth. P. 
9. 584: — Pass, to hang down, Arist. Probl. 27. 6. II. to hang 

up, suspend, rov (paptrpeuiva Hdt. I. 216 : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 5. 21, I., 
9. 37, 2 ; aor. ditticpeiJ.da6rjv, Luc. D. Deor. 21. I. 

d'n'OKpep.dcris, i), a hanging down, Aet. 3. 48 : — also -Kp€|Aao-(jia, aros, 
ro, Eust. 1334. 2. 

diroKp6|xaaT6s, tj, ov, hanging from a thing, Anth. P. app. 129 in 
tmesi: — also diroKptjATis, ts, Eust. 1587. 20. 

diroKp€|jidu, =djro/(pej«dj'j'u/i(, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 5. 

d-iTOKpeoco, to abstain from flesh; and Subst., d-iroKpeus, w, 0, a season 
of fasting, fast, carnispriviimi ; both in late Eccl. 

uTTOKpTjOev, Adv., ^KaraKpijdiv, f. 1. for d-nd Kp^6(v, Hes. Sc. 7. 

diTOKpT)|iviJ(D, to throw from a cliff's edge, Heliod. 8. 8. 

dir6KpT)p.vos, ov, broken sheer off, precipitous, opos d^arov Kai dir. Hdt. 7. 
176, cf. 3. II I ; x^P"^ W. 8. 53, cf. Thuc. 4. 31., 6. 96, etc. : — metaph. 
of an advocate's case, full of difficulties, Trdvra dTroKpr)p.va bpSi Dem. 
793- ^- , , , 

diTOKpi86v, Adv. {diTOKptvai) apart from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2.15: dwo- 
KpiSd, Joann. Alex. Toy. irapayy. p. 33. 4. 

diTOKpiijia, aros, to, a judicial sentence, condemnation {KaraKpipLa, He- 
sych.), TO dir. ToO Bavdrov 2 Ep. Cor. I. 9. 2. (from Med.) an 
answer, C. I. 1625. 28., 2349 b. 23. 

d'n'OKpCvcd [i], fut. -Kpivoj (v. Kp'ivw) : — to separate, set apart, Pherecr. 
AuT. I, Ael. V. H. 12. 8 ; X<"P'5 Plat. PoHt. 302 C, al. : — Pass, to be 
parted or separated, diroKpivOtvTf parted from the throng (of two heroes 
coming forward as irpupiaxoi), II. 5. 12 (nowhere else in Horn.) ; Tr'iBTjKos 
fjei 6r)pi(iiv aTioKpidt'is Archil. 82. ; dtreKpiOij . . rov l3ap(idpov tdveos 
TO 'EWrjviKov Hdt. I. 60; diroKpiB^vai X'^P'-^ '0 ^^P^ separate. Id. 2. 
36 ; diTOKeKp'iaOai fis ev ovop.a to be separated and brought under one 
name, Thuc. I. 3; also, like hiaKpidfjvai, of combatants, to be parted 
before the fight is decided. Id. 4. 72 : — in Med. writers, to be distinctly 
formed, Hipp. Progn. 45, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 3 : to be separated from a 
mixture, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13 ; of animal secretions, to be secreted and 
emitted. Id. 377. 51 ; but. Is tovto navra dTttKp'idrj all illnesses determined 
or ended in this alone, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. FoOs. Oecon. Hipp. 2. to 

mark by a distinctive form, distinguish, vpvfivrjv Hdt. I. 194; vooTjixd 
T( dvoKeKpi/xivov distinct from all others. Plat. Rep. 407 C. II. 
to choose otit, choose, eva vp-uiv dir. k^atperov Hdt. 6. 130, cf. Plat. Legg. 
946 A; dn. rov irefoD, toS arparov to choose from . . , Id. 3. 17, 25 : 
dvoTv dnoKplvas icaKOiv dw. having chosen one of two. Soph. O. T. 
640 (but the metre shews that the word is corrupt). III. to 

reject oti i?iguiry, Kpiveiv nal dir. Plat. Legg. 751 D ; iyKp'iveiv Kal dir. 
lb. 936 A ; dir. rtvd T77S viktjs to decide that one has lost the victory, 
decide it against one, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 2 :— also in Med., Plat. Legg. 
966 D : cf. ditoKpntov. IV. Med. diroapivo/jiai, fut. -Kptvovp-ai, 

etc.: Plat, uses pf. and plqpf. pass, in med. sense, Prot. 357 E, Gorg. 
463 C, etc., but also in pass, sense (v. infr.) : — to give answer to, reply 
to a question, first in Eur. (for Hdt. uses only viroicpivtaOai in this sense, 
except in one or two dub. places, 5. 49., 8. loi), Bacch. 1272, I. A. 
1354; dir. Tivl Ar. Nub. 1245, etc.; dir. irpos riva or Trpos ti to a 
questioner or question, Thuc. 5. 42, etc.. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 A; dir. 
d . . , Ar. Vesp. 964 ; dir. oTt . . , Thuc. I. 90 : — c. acc, diroKp'iv(a$ai to 
epaiTr]6ev to answer the question. Id. 3. 61, cf. Plat. Crito 49 A: but also 
c. acc. cogn., dir. ovSeypv Ar. PI. 17; diroKpiveada't ti to give an answer, 
Thuc. 8. 71, etc. ; drr. diro/cpiaiv Plat. Legg. 658 C ; and so in Pass., tovto 
fiot diroKiKpiaOai let this be my answer. Id. Theaet. 187 B ; KaXws av aot 
dire/ceKpiTO your answer would have been sufficient. Id. Gorg. 453 D, cf. 
Meno 75 C, Euthyd. 299 D. 2. to answer charges, defend oneself, like 
d7roAo7coyKai,Elmsl. Ar. Ach.632 ; o diroKpivojievos the defendant, Antipho 
143. 30, cf. 119. 32. 3. the aor. pass. direKpiOr] = dirtKplvaTO, he an- 
swered is unknown in good Att., except in Pherecr. 'EmXTja/i. 4, Plat. Ale 
2. 149 B, — if the first passage be due to Pherecr,, or the dialogue to Plato ; 
but it occurs in Macho ap. Ath. 349 D, 577 D, becomes ver}' common 
in Alex. Greek, and is often introduced by the Copyists into genuine Att,, 
as in Xen. An. 2. 1,22; cf. Ammon. 21, Lob. Phryn. 108. 4. dir. TOts 

irpdyptacn to be prepared to meet events, circumstances, Arr.Epict. 2..16, 2, 


1 86 ctTTOKpicris 

diroKpurvs, ecus, 7, a separating, KaOapais air. x(ip6vwv d-rru PeXriSvaiv 
Def. Plat. 415 D : — as Medic, term, excretion, often in Hipp, and Arist. ; 
V. Foes. Oec, Indie. Aristot. II. (from Med.) a decision, answer, 

first in Theogn. 1 167, then in Hdt. I. 49., 5. 50 (but vTruKpiaii is the 
Ion. form), Hipp. 22. 46, Eur. Fr. 967 ; air. npo? to kpujTT]iJ.a Thuc. 
3. 60, cf. Xen. Hier. I, 35. 2. a defence, Antipho 137. 6. 

diTOKpLT«ov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Plat. Rep. 377 C ; opp. to 
ifKpiTeov, lb. 413 D ; v. d-woKpivaj III. II. one must answer. Id. 

Prot. 351 C, Ale. I. II4E; v. d-noKp'ivoj IV. 

dTroKplT!.K6s, 17, 6v, secretory, able to secrete and emit, Galen. 

QTroKpiTos, ov, separated, chosen, Opp. H. 3. 266. Adv. -rws, Byz. 

diroKpOTeo), to snap the fingers so as to make a noise, Strabo 672. 

diroKp6-nr]p,a, to, a snap of the finger, Strabo 672, Ath. 530 C. 

diroKpOTOs, ov, beaten or trodden hard, yrj, xojpiov Thuc. 7- 27, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 15 : — generally, hard, of animals' claws, Plut. 2. 98 D: of a hard 
tumour, Paul. Aeg. : — metaph., ipvxri Kidivrj icai air. Philo 2. 165. Adv. 
-Tcus, Epiphan. lT. = air6Kprijj.vos, Coraes Heliod. p. 288. 

diTOKpovvCJco, fut. laoj, to spout or gush out, Plut. 2. 699 E. 

diroKpovcris, (ws, 7), {aTTOKpovopiat Pass.) a retiring, waning, t^j ccAVj- 
vr]% Clem. Al. 814, etc. ; and so Procl. speaks of cekrjvrj dnoicpovaTiKr], 
in its wane. II. the literal sense a repulse, only in Byz. 

dTTOKpoucTTfOv, Verb. Adj. one must repel, Themist. 278 A. 

dTTOKpouo-TiKos, r], ov, able to drive off, repel, dispel, Diosc. I. 167 : 

V. aTTOKpOVOflS. 

diTOKpovcTTOS, OV, beaten back, Nic. Th. 270. 

aTroKpovo), to beat off from a place or person, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22, 
Anth. P. II. 351 : — more usual in Med. to beat off from oneself, beat off, 
rds irpoaPoKas Hdt. 4. 200, Thuc. 2. 4; airovs (iriuvras Hdt. 8. 61, 
etc.: generally to repel, opp. to emuTrdaOai, Sext. Emp. M. 7.400; to repel, 
refute an argument, Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ; — Pass, to be beaten off, 
of an assault (cf. d-noKovra II), Thuc. 4. 107, Xen., etc. ; dnfupovaOr) 
TTjs TTtipas Thuc. 8. 100 ; dir. ttjs iJ.rjxo.vfji, TTjS weipa^ Polyb. 22. II, 5, 
Plut., etc. II. Pass., KorvKiaiaov to j^efAos diroKeKpovixevov a cup 

with the lip knocked off. At. Ach. 459. III. Pass., also, to be 

thrown from horseback, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 14. 

diTOKptipT|, fj, a covert, concealment, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

diroKpuirreov, verb. Adj. one must hide, conceal, Clem. Al. 62. 

d-iroKpiiTTTOj, fut. xpm: used by Horn, only in aor. I, but Ep. impf. 
aTroKpvitTacxKf in Hes. Th. 1 57 : Pass., aor. -e/ipv^-rjv [iJ], fut. -icpv^-q- 
aofiai, Lxx, etc. To hide from, keep hidden from, c. acc. et gen., a\ 
yap fxiv OavaTOio . . 5vvalfj.rjv voacpiv diroicpvipai l\. 18. 465 ; c. dat. pers., 
direKpvxp^v 6c- fioi iWour II. 71 7: — later c. dupl. acc, like Lat. celare 
aliguem aliquid, to hide or keep back from one, oure crc aTTo/cpvif/cu tt/v 
ijJLTiv ovaiav Hdt. 7. 28; ti diro tivos Lxx (4 Regg. 4.27): — Med., 
diroKp-uTrTtoOai Tivd ti Plat. Legg. 702 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29, etc. ; dir. 
Ti to keep it back. Plat. Prot. 348 E, cf. 327 B. 2. to hide from 

sight, keep hidden, c07iceal, Od. 17. 286, and freq. in Att. ; iOrjici vvkt 
diroKpvipas (pdos Archil. l6. 3 ; tov rjXiov vtro tov irXtjOfos twv uioTwv 
dir. Hdt. 7- 226; d-noKpvxptL <pdos vv^ Aesch. Pr. 24; x'""' "tt. ti Xen. 
An. 4. 4, II ; dir. Trjv ao(piav Plat. Apol. 22 D ; dv. ti ev tlvi Isocr. II 
B; tij Ti Ar. Eq. 424, 483, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 7: — Med., c. inf., diro- 
KpvTTTtaOai /x-fi TTotetv n to conceal one's doing, Thuc. 2. 53 ; TxipX ujv 
aTroKpvTTTuixeOa ixrjhtva ilhivai Lys. 1 1 0.2: the pf. pass, has the same 
sense in Dem. 836. 19, ovk diroKiicpv-nTai Trjv ovaiav: — Pass., tov 'EA- 

XTjOTTOVTOV VTTO TWV VtWV dTtOICilCpV IXfXtVOV Hdt. 7- 45 ! TOllS dlTOKpV- 

TTToixivovs those who withdraw from public, Alex. Incert. 8. 3. to 

obscure, throw into the shade, Eur. Fr. 152 ; ij TTkr]iJ.jj,k\ti.a tKtlvrjv Trjv 
aoflav dw. Plat. Apol. 22 D. II. dir. yrjv to lose from sight, of 

ships running out to sea, like Virgil's Phaeacum abscondimus arces, opp. 
to dvoi-yvv/x.i (l. 3), (pevydv eh to weXayos . . dnoKpvtpavTa yfjv Plat. 
Prot. 338 A ; k-neiSri dirfKpvipa/jKV aiiTovs when we got out of sight of 
them, Luc. V. H. 2. 38 : — so prob. avToiis (sc. tovis 'Apyelovs) should be 
supplied in Thuc. 5. 65 ; and in Hes. Fr. 44 (Gaisf.) we have aTTOKpv- 
TTTovai ritAeidScj (sc. iavTovs) disappear. 

diroKpvcrTaX\6op.ai, Pass, to become all ice, Schol. II. 23. 281. 

diroKpOcj)!!, Tj, a hiding-place, Lxx (Job 22. 14, al.). 

airoKpticfios, ov, hidden, concealed, Eur. H. F. 1070 ; iv drroKpvtpo) in 
secret, Hdt. 2. 35 ; dir. 6-qaavpol hidden, stored up, Ep. Col. 2. 31. 2. 
c. gen., d-nuKpvtpov TraTplis unknown to him, Xen. Symp. 8, II. II. 
obsci^re, recondite, hard to understand. Id. Mem. 3. 5, I4; ypdixptaTa 
Call. Fr. 242 ; dir. avfxBoKa hikTwv, of hieroglyphics, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 

10. III. in Eccl., of writings, apocryphal, i. e. sometimes spurious, 
forged, sometimes merely unrecognised, uncanonical ; v. Suicer. s. v. 
Adv. -^aii, Aquila V. T. 

dTToKpvvj/is, tais, 77, concealment, dir. rroiua&ai Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 9. 
diroKxafxev, -KTajxevai, diroKTdp.evos, v. sub dTroiCTelvai. 
airoKTaop,ai, Dep. to lose possession of, to alienate, Eccl. 
diroKxei-viu, fut. -KTevij, Ion. -KTeviw Hdt. 3. 30: aor. i d-niKTeiva 

11. : — pf. drreKTova Isocr. 246 B, Plat. Apol. 38 C, Xen. Apol. 29, Dem. 
593. 14 ; plqpf. 3 pi. -(iCToviaav Id. 387. 21, Ion. 3 sing. -€ict6v€( Hdt. 
5. 67 ; later pf. aTreKTovrjica Arist. Soph. Elench. 33. 2, cf. Plut. Timol. 
16, (introduced by Copyists into Plat., etc.) ; also airiKTayica Menand. 
Miaovfi. 8, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 11, Lxx ; and d-rreKTciKa Polyb. 11. 18, 10 : — 
aor. 2 -tKT&vov II., poijt. i pi. dTiiicTap.tv Od. 23. 121, inf. -KTa/xevai, 
-KToptev II. 20. 165., 5. 675: — Pass, only late {dirodvija koi being used 
as the Pass, by correct writers), pres. in Palaeph. 7 ; aor. direKTavOrjv 
Dio C. 65. 4, Lxx ; pf. dTTtiCTavdai Polyb. 7. 7, 4, Lxx : — but Hom. has 
an aor. med. in pass, sense airiKTaTo II. 15. 437., 17. 472 ; part. diroKTa- 
fi€voi 4. 494, etc.; cf. dTroKTivvvixi. Stronger form of ktuvw, to kill, 
slay, Horn., Hdt., once in Aesch. (Ag. 1250), never in Soph., freq. in 


— a7ro\a//.(3avw. 


Eur., and the prevailing form for «T6iVw in Att. Com. and Prose, as is 
diroOvfjaKoj for OvqaKoi. 2. of judges, to condemn to death, Antipho 
140. 24, Plat. Apol. 30 D sq., 38 C, 39 D, Xen., etc. ; also of the 
accuser, Andoc. 34. 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 21, cf. Thuc. 6. 61 ; of the 
executioner, to put to death, Hdt. 6. 4 ; generally of the law, Plat. Prot. 
325 B. 3. metaph., like Lat. enecare, to atjjLvbv us jJ.' an. to aov 

Eur. Hipp. 1064; av fx-q n' dvo/cTeiv' Id. Or. I027. 

dTTOKTcveicd, Desiderat. of dTTOKTt'ivai, dub. in Liban. 4. II03. 

diroKTewo), later form for diroKTe'ivw, Anth. P. 11. 395, Lxx, etc. 

dTroKTT)v6oiJi.ai, Pass, to become brutish, Athanas., etc. 

diroKTTjais, ecus, r), loss ; and -ktt)tos, ov, lost, alienated, Jo. Chr. 

dTroKTivvvp,i or -ktLvv^i (A. B. 29), = <i7ro«TciVoj, being the commoner 
form of the pres. in Plat., 3 sing. -KTivvvffi Cratin. Bovk. 3, Plat. Gorg. 
469 A, I pi. -KTivvv/xev lb. 468 B, 3 pi. -men (v. infr.) ; subj. -vy Rep. 
565 E; opt. -voi Phaedo 62 C: inf. -vvai Lys. 120. 38, Plat. Phaedo 58 B, 
etc. ; part, -vs Crito 48 C, etc. The pres. diroKTiwvoj is rejected by 
the Atticists, who write diro/CTivvvaai for -ovffi in Plat. Gorg. 466 C 
and Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2, cf. An. 6. 3, 5 ; 3 pi. impf. dntHTivvvaav for -vov. 
Id. Hell. 5. 2, 43, cf. An. 6. 5, 28. 

airoKTitri-s, ecus, 17, the planting a colony, a colony, like dnoiKTjais, Call. 
Apoll. 74, Dion. H. i. 49. 

dTroKTVTrfaj, to sound loudly from, Trjs y\wTTrjs Philostr. 537 : to make 
a noise by striking, Suid. s. v. TvixTravov, A. B. 208. 

dTroKVttfxcvico, to choose by lot, C. I. 76. 13. 

dTTOK0|3«va), to run hazard or risk, Trept jiacnXe'ias Diod. 17. 30. 
diTOKi/PiaTdio, to plunge headlong off a place, els iiSup Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 332 E. 

diroKuSai vto, io glorify greatly,'H\eroc\. ap.Stob.477.32,Epigr.Gr. 164. 

dTTOKVfoj, to bear young, bring forth, c. acc, Arist. Fr. 66, Dion. H. I. 
70, Plut. Sull. 37 ; absol., Luc. D. Mar. 10. I : — metaph., 17 dfiapTia dir. 
edvarov Ep. Jacob. I. 15, cf. Philo I. 214: — Pass., of the child, Plut. 
Lycurg. 3, Hdn. 1.5. 

dT70KVT)p.a, TO, that which is brought forth, an offspring, Eccl. 

dTroKVTjcris, ecus, ij, a bringing forth, birth, Plut. 2. 907 D, etc. 

d-iroKvio-Koj, —aTTOKviw, Ael. N. A. 9. 3. 

diroKvXivSeoj, = dTTo/fuAio), Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 28, in Pass. 

diroKtjXicrp.a, aros, to, a rolling machine, Longin. 40. 4. 

diTOKvXtcj, fut. iaoj [t], to roll away, Lxx and N. T. : — Pass., Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 3. 

dT70Kv(jiaTi2;cij, to make to swell with waves, boil up, Plut. 2. 734 A: 
metaph., drr. tos ijjvxd-S lb. 943 C ; fjxov Dion. H. de Comp. 23. 
diroKvyov, to, {kvo^v) a plant, Cynanchus erectus, Diosc. 4. 81. 
d-iTOKtivoto, to turn into a dog, Eust. 1 714. 42. 

diroKvirTO), fut. i//ai, to stoop away from the wind, Ar. Lys. 1003, in pf. 
dmiceKiKpa ; but Reisk. tinKeKvcpafies. 
diroKvpieijcd, to rule over, tivos Justin. M. 

d-rroKOpocu, to annul, Lat. abrogare, Gloss. II. to choose one 

out of an assembly, to invest with power, C. I. 2448. VII. 37. 
diroKupT6op,av, Pass, to rise to a convex shape, Hipp. Progn. 39. 
diroKvpucns, eus, ij, annulling, Lat. abrogatio, Schol. Eur. Hec. 25. 9. 
diroKojKVQj, to mourn loudly over, Ttvd Aesch. Ag. 1544. 
diroKiiXvo-is, ecus, ij, a hindrance, Xen. Eq. 3, II. 
dirOKcoXvTtov, verb. Adj. one must hinder. Medic. 

dTTOKioXvio, fut. vao} [0] : — to hinder ox prevent from a thing, Tivd tivos 
Xen. An. 3.3, 3 ; aTro Tivos Lxx (Eccl. 2. 10) ; c. inf. to prevent from 
doing, forbid to do, Eur. Med. 14II, Plat. Theaet. 150C, al. ; also, dir. 
TOV TTOietv Xen. Hier. 8, I ; dir. jxij noielv Id. An. 6. 4, 24. II. 
c. acc. only, to keep off, hinder, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, Thuc. 3. 
28. III. absol. to stop the way, Thuc. I. 72 : impers., ovhlv d-no- 

KoiXvei there is no hindrance. Plat. Rep. 372 E, al. 

diroKU)<j)6op,ai, Pass, to become deaf and dumb, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 37, 
Lxx (Mich. 7. 16). 

diroXaYxdvo), fut. -X-q^o/jLai : — to obtain a portion of a thing by lot, 
in {uWtojv KTT]iJ.dTojv Tij jj.epos dir., Hdt. 4. 114, cf. I15; Trjv lavaypiKrjv 
jxoipav Id. 5. 57, cf. 4. 145 ; p.upiov oaov avToiai eirejiakXe Id. 7- 23 ; ws . . 
TavTO. y dnoKaxo^a o'ikwv iraTpus that they may obtain . . , Eur. H. F. 
331. 2. dw. KpiTTjs [eij'ai] to be named judge by lot, Lys. lOl. 3, 

cf. 5 : — V. \ayxdvaj I. 2. II. to fail in drawing lots, Plut. Cato 

Mi. 6., 2. 102 E : generally to lose one's all, be left destitute, Eur. Ion 609. 

dT7oXd?U|iai, poet, for dwoXajxPavo), Eur. Hel. 917 ; cf. Adfo/nai. 

diroXaiJ^oixai, Dep. to become stone, prob. 1. in Hesych. 

dTToXai|xi2^o>, to cut the throat of, slay, Tivd Nicet. Ann. 271 D. 

diroXaK-rjiia, OTOS, to, a snapping of the fingers, fillip, Hesych. 

diroXaKTiJco, fut. Att. icu, to kick off or away, shake off, dv'ias Theogn. 
1337 ; vTTvov Aesch. Eum. I4I. 2. to spurn, Aex"? '''o Z,rjvi'is Id. 

Pr. 651 ; Ta /caXd ical ffwTTjpia Plut. Anton. 36. II. absol. io kick 

out, kick up, djx^poTepois with both legs, Luc. Asin. 18. 

diroXaKTto-|i6s, o, a kicking off or away, dir. fiiov, of a violent death, 
Aesch. Supp. 937, cf. Plut. 2.917E : — also -XdreTicrp-a, to, akick, Gramm. 

diroXaXeo), to chatter much, to speak out heedlessly, Luc. Nigr. 22. 

diToXap.pdv<u, fut. -krjipo/xai, in Hdt. -Xifitpofiat, 3. 146., 9. 38 : pf. 
Att. d-ne'iKrjcpa, pass. dTTeikriji)xai, Ion. diroXeKanpiaL : in act. aor. 2 dire- 
\a0ov, but in pass. aor. I direKrjtpdrjv, Ion. d-neXdn<pdrjv Hdt. To take 
or receive from ino\.h.n (correlat. to aTroSiSoi'ai, Plat. Rep. 332 B), Trapd 
Tivos Thuc. 5. 30; ovhev dir. tov 0'iov XPV'^'''^'^ Plut. 2. 258 B : — to 
receive what is one's due, fuaOuv Hdt. 8. 137 ; d-rr. t&v d<pei\6jxevov fiiaOov 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 14; T-fjV aijv ^vvdopovEnr. Or. 654 ; tcL xp^a^a Ar. Nub. 
1274; '"'^P^ TCLTpos Antiph. Ncott. 2 ; dtr. XP^°- ^'^ have them 
paid, Andoc. 25. 20 ; virocrxeffiv irapa tivos diroX. Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; Ta 
^p5i'«aia Aeschin. 27. 36; — in this sense opp. to XanPavoi, Epist. Philippi 


airokajJi.Trpvvu) aTToXeliru). 


ap. Dem. 162. 17, cf. 78. 3 ; air. opKovs to accept them when tendered, 
Dem. 59. II., 234. 10; V. sub opKos. 2. to take of, take a part of 

a thing, Thuc. 6. 87, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 B. 3. to take away, 

Polyb. 22. 26, 8 and 17. 4. to hear or learn, like Lat. accipio. 

Plat. Rep. 614 A, Aeschin. 27.36. II. to take back, get back, 

regain, recover, rrjv Tvpavv'iSa, rfjv ttSXiv Hdt. I. 61., 2. Il<)., 3- 14^1 
al. ; rfjv 7jyeij.ov'iav Isocr. 44 E ; TTjv avrrjv tiepyecriay Id. 307 D. 2. 
to have rendered to one, e. g. \uyov air. to demand to have an account, 
Aeschin. 37. 40. III. to take apart or aside, an. riva fxovvov Hdt. 

I. 209 ; avTOV jjLovov Ar. Rm. 78 ; jx-f] ii6vo% to xPV^t'^'' d-rroXafiuiv €Xf 
Eur. Or. 451 ; dnoKaliwv aKowei consider it separately. Plat. Gorg. 495 
E; Tr)v fvdaifxova irXaTTOixtv [7roA.1i'], ovK diroXaliovTiS, dXA.' oKrjv not 
taking any special part, but considering it as a whole. Id. Rep. 420 C, 
cf. 392 E. IV. to cut off, intercept, arrest, \4ywv ujs dTTo\aix\jjoiro 

(71/xi'ovs Hdt. 9. 38 ; air. rdxei to wall off, Thuc. 4. 102, cf. I. 'J, etc. ; 
OTT. e'iaai to shut up inside. Id. I. 134 ; of contrary winds, orav rvx^JOiv 
ol avifioi dTTo\a06vTes avTovs Plat. Phaedo 58 C ; Kav dvefioi rtjv vaiiv 
diroXa^aiaiv Philostr. 741 ; ttji' dvairvoriv dir. tlvos to stop his breath, 
suffocate him, Plut. Rom. 27; dir. ran' air'iwv to debar from eating, 
Hipp. 104 A : — often in Pass., vtr' dvifiwv d-no\a/j.<p6evTes arrested or 
stopped hy contrary winds, Hdt. 2. 115., 9. II4; viro dirkoias Thuc. 6. 
22 ; vocrcp «ai x^lixSivi. Kal TroAt'/tois dwoKrj<pd€is Dem. 98. 25 ; (v oXiyai 
dTTo\ajxipd(VTts Hdt. 8. II ; drroAa/ii^^eWe? iravTodiv Id. 5. loi ; iv T77 
vr)aa) Id. 8. 70, 76, cf. 97. 108; kv tois iS'iois \6yois dir. to be entangled 
in . . , Plat. Euthyd. 305 D ; kv tovto) tSi KaKw Id. Gorg. 523 A :— so of 
the course of the blood, to be stopped, Hipp. Fract. 754 ; KoiXirj, Kvans 
dTroKe\afj.iJ.ivt] Id. Prorrh. 74 B, 77 B, etc. — A prose word, used by 
Eur. 11. cit. 

diroXa^jLTrptivco, to make bright or famous : — Pass, to become so, epyoiai 
by one's deeds, Hdt. I. 41 ipyoiai t€ Kal yvui/xTitn Id.6. 70. II. 
to make clear, tov <p6oyyov, cited from Diosc. 

diro\ap.irpucr(jia, arcs, to, splendour, Byz. 

diroXap-TToj, fut. xpco, to shine or beam from, alxi^V^ aTiiXainr fvrjKeos 
(sc. <pSis) II. 22. 319, cf. Ar. Av. 1009 ; darrip dis d-nika ij.it II. 6. 295, 
Od. 15. 108: — Med., x<^P'^ diTt\dp.Trtro grace beamed from her, II. 14. 
183, cf. Od. 18. 298 ; xP"<''o5 d-woXafxTTtTai gleams with gold, Luc. Syr. 
D. 30. II. c. acc. cogn., avyijv dnok. Luc. Dom. 8 ; doTpaiTTjv 

Callistr. 895. 

diroXafiij/is, (ojs, 77, a shining forth, Byz. 

diro\av0dvo(j,ai, dub. for atk-. Long. 3. 7 ; v.Schneidew. Hyperid.Lyc. 8. 

diroXdirTO), fut. ipcu, to lap up like a dog, swallow greedily, Ar. Nub. 
811 ; cf. dwokavaj I. 3. 

diroXavcris, fo)?, r), the act of enjoying, enjoyment, fruition, Thuc. 2. 
38. II. the result of enjoying, enjoyment, pleasure, at dir. at 

(Tai/xariKal Arist. Pol. 5. II, 23, cf. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2 ; 6 Kar dvokavatv 
^'los a life of pleasure. Id. Top. I. 5, 9, etc. 2. c. gen. the advan- 

tage got from a thing, airaiv Kal ttotwv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33, cf Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 12 ; dyadwv Isocr. 7 E ; d-rrokavaiv tiKOvs (acc. absol.) as a 
reward for your resemblance, Eur. Hel. 77, cf H. F. 1370; d-rr. iavrSiv 
tXeis' Plat. Tim. 83 A; dir. dSiKrjixaTajv the advantage, fruit of them, 
Luc. Tyrann. 5. 

dTr6\avo-p.a, aros, to, enjoyment, Aeschin. 733. I, Plut. 2. 125 C. 

dTro\avc7Tif|pia, to, delights, enjoyments, Theod. Stud. 

diroXavcTTiKos, 77, 6v, devoted to enjoyment, 0los Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 2 : 
producing enjoyment, Id. Rhet. I. 9, 23; — Adv., d-rrokavaTiKus (ijv 
Id. Pol. 5. 10, 33. II. enjoyable, agreeable, of things, Ath. 87 E. 

diroXavcTTOs, 6v, enjoyed, enjoyable, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 124, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 4. 

diroXavcij : fut. dTrokavaoiJ.ai, Ar. Av. I77j Plat., etc.; later, dwokavaoj, 
Dion. H. 6. 4, Plut., etc. (in earlier writers no doubt an error of the 
Copyists as in Hyperid. Or. Fun., v. 1. Plat. Charm. 172 B) : — aor. dirk- 
kavcra Eur. I. T. 526, Ar., etc. : — pf. aTroktkavKa Plat. Com. 'firepji. 5, 
Isocr. 389 B : — Pass., pf. dvokikavTai Philostr. 257, but d-rrokekavo- 
Hevos Plut. 2. 1089 B, 1099 D: aor. dTreAavcr^T/i' Philo I. 37. — The 
augm. tenses are sometimes written diTrjkavov , d-rrrikavcra, but wrongly, 
as noted by Hdn. ap. Herm. p. 315. (The simple kavai is not found, 
but prob. it was = Ada; or kafai (which was interpr. by Aristarch. dTro- 
XavoTiKuii cxcf, cf Apoll. Lex., Schol. Od. 19. 228): hence also Aei'a, 
kr)Ls, and prob. kdrpn, cf. Skt. lotas (praeda), Lat. latro, lucrum ; — 
Goth, laun (Germ, lohn) : — kajxjidvw, y'AAB, seems to be akin.) To 
have enjoyment of a thing (cf avvairokavco), to have the benefit of it, 
c. gen. rei, rrji afjs Siicaioavvrjs Hdt. 6. 86, I ; ruiv aiTicuv Hipp. 12. 20, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 354 B ; ixdvuv, kaxdvwv, eSea /xdrwi' , etc., to enjoy them, 
Amphis A(VK. I, Aristopho HvO. I, etc. ; votujv, da/jiuiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
81, Hier. I, 24, etc. ; rijiiv dyaOaiv, cxokrjs, etc.. Plat. Gorg. 492 B, 
Legg. 781 D; ttjs aicuir^s dir. to take advantage of it, Dem. 579. 24; 
rijs cfouffi'as Aeschin. 72. 15 ; dvrl Trokkwv -rrovoju ajxiKpd air. Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 E. 2. an acc. cogn. signf. is often added, d7roAai)eii' 

Ti Tivos, to enjoy an advantage from some source, t'i ydp . . dv dirokaiKTaifM 
rov jiaO-qnaTOS ; Ar. Nub. I231, cf. Thesm. 1008, PI. 236; ikdxiara air. 
ruiv virapx^vTuv Thuc. I. 70; rov liiov ri drt. Id. 2. 53; ittivwv Toaavra 
dyaOd dir. 6 dvOpanros Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 299 A, etc. ; 
TooovTov euepias d-rrokikavKe Plat. Com. I.e. 3. sometimes c. acc. instead 
of gen., dvr. tov Plov Diphil. 'Ejuir. i. 6, cf. Menand. Incert. 53 ; but in both 
places d7roAd7rT£i is a prob. emendation ; nor is aTr. Kal irdax^f t', in 
Arist. Sens. 5, 9, conclusive. 4. absol., 01 dirokavoVTes, opp. to 01 

■novovvTt^, Arist. Pol. 2.5,3; ^ttoi/ d7r. to have less enjoyment. Id. H. A. 
7- 4, 6. II. in bad sense, often ironically, to have the benefit of, 

Twv OlSiiTov KaKwv an. Eur. Phoen. 1205; dn. ti twv yd/uojv Id. I. T. 
526; ^? dTToAavttii' "AiSj;;' . . KaTafi-qaei Id. Andr. 543 ; Tuiv datfivjv dn. 


187 

Plat. Legg. 910 B ; ^kayp6v ri an. Isocr. 175 B, cf. Plat. Crito 54 A ; 
also with Preps., d7rd tSjv dkkoTpiaiv [naeHv'] dn. Id. Rep. 606 B ; c« 
T^j ixiix-qatws TOV thai dn. in consequence of imitation to come to be 
that which he imitates, lb. 395 C ; aTr' d'AAou v(j>9akix.tas dir. having 
caught a disease of the eyes from another. Id. Phaedr. 255 D : cf avva- 
nokavoj. 2. absol. to have a benefit, come finely off, Ar. Av. 

1358. III. to make sport of, c. gen. pers., Plut. 2. 69 D. — The 

Verb is almost exclus. Att., and is used by Eur. alone of the Trag. Poets. 

diToXeaivoj, to smooth or polish, Diod. 5. 28, Plut. 2. 350 D, etc. 

diToXfYO), fut. fo) : — to pick out from a number, and so, I, to 

pick out, choose, to apiOTov Hdt. 5. 110, cf. 3. 14, Ar. Vesp. 578: often 
in Med. to pick out for oneself, rpii}icovTa ixvptdSas tov OTpaTov from 
the army, Hdt. 8. loi ; (k navTojv Thuc. 4. 9 ; dnoktkiyixivoi picked 
men, Hdt. 7. 40; dneikfypifvoi Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 12. 2. to pick 

out for the purpose of rejecting, Ar. Lys. 576; dn. Tivd e« tuiv diKaoTuiv 
Plut. Cato Mi. 48. II. later, like d7ra7opeva;, to decline, refuse, 

dn. TO xapijyfiv Polyb. 2. 63, 1 ; dn. ntp'i tivos Id. 4. 9, 3 : — Med. to 
decline something offered to one. Id. Fr. i ; dnokiyeadai iKtalav, SirjOiv 
Plut. Sol. 12, Cato Mi. 2 :- — to renounce, give up, Tr)v viK-qv, tov fitov Id. 
Nic. 6., 2. 1060 D; and absol. to give in, make no resistance, Id. Lycurg. 
32, Pomp. 23. 2. to speak of fully, Ael. N. A. 8. 17, in Pass. 

diToXtiPo), fut. if/w, to let drop off, hence, like dnoanivhw, to pour a 
libation, dnokiiifja^ (aor. part., v. Lob. Phryn. 713) Hes. Th. 793 ; Siv- 
Spov dnokiijiov /xtki dropping honey, Diod. 17. 75, cf. Alciphro 3. 21 ; 
metaph., I'x'"? upav dnokeiPa Com. Anon. 39 : — Pass, to drop or run 
down from, tivos Od. 7. 107 ; epaft Hes. Sc. 1 74. 

diT6X€ip.p.a, TO, a remnant, Diod. i. 46. 

diToXciooj, to rub out smooth, erase, tniypatpr/v C. I. 3966. 

dTToXenrTeov, verb. Adj. of dnoktinofiai. one must stay behind, Xen. Oec. 
7, 38. 2. from Act., one must leave behind, Heliod. 2. 17. 

diToXeiTTCi), fut. i/'cu : aor. d7rtAr7ro!' (dntktiipa is very late ; in Hes. Th. 
793 it comes from dnokelfiaj, q. v.). To leave over or behind, e. g. 
meats not wholly eaten, ou5' dntkfintv 'iyKaTa Od. 9. 292 : — to bequeath, 
C. I. 2448. 1 . 9, cf. Mosch. 3. 98 ; — hence to leave behind one, bequeath 
to posterity, of writings, Diog. L. 8. 58, cf. 7. 54. 2. to leave hold 

of, to lose, >pvxdv Pind. P. 3. 180; &iov Soph. Ph. 1158 ; vkav djxipav 
dnokiirwv fldi/ot Eur. Ion 720: but also conversely, l/xe /xtv .. dir. ijSij 0'ioto^ 
Soph. El. 185. 3. to leave behind, as in the race, to distance, and 

generally to surpass, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25, Lys. 190. 37 : but the Med. and 
Pass, are more usual in this sense, v. infr. II. to leave quite, for- 

sake, abandon, esp. of places one ought to defend, ov5' dnoke'inovaiv 
KoTkov So/xov, of bees, II. 12. 169, cf. Hdt. 8. 41, al. ; so, d7r. (sc. TijV 
nokiopKiTjv) Id. 7- 170 ! '''V" ^'^W^X'"''' ''^W ^vvajfioaiau Thuc. 3, 9, 64: 
of persons, Kai a' dnokeiipw aov ktinujxtvos Eur. El. 1310; ^tivov 
naTpdiiov dn. to leave him in the lurch, Theogn. 521; dnokmwv oi'x CTat 
Hdt. 3. 48, cf. 5. 103, Ar. Ran. 83 ; of a wife, to forsake or desert her 
husband, Andoc. 30. 43, Dem. 865. 6 (of the husband, dnonejxnm is used, 
A. B. 421, cf. dnokiofii^); of sailors, to desert, Dem. 1211. 2. 2. c. 

inf., dir. rovTovs KaKws yijpdcTKeiv leave them to grow old, Xen. Oec. I, 
22. 3. of things, to leave alone, leave lindane or unsaid, oaa dn4- 

kine KTelvaiv tc Kal Siwkojv, . . a<pea dniTiktat Hdt. 5. 92, cf. Thuc. 8. 
22, Plat. Rep. 420 A, Dem. 1491. 6. III. to leave open, leave 

a space, dn. pLtTaixP-i-ov ov jj-tya Hdt. 6. 77 > nkidpov Xen. An. 

6. 5, II ; TT/s BakaTTr/s Ta jikv dnokunovarjs, Ta 5' iniovarjs Arist. Meteor. 

1. 14, 26. IV. intr. to cease, fail, to be wanting, rdaiv 
oviroTe Kapnbi dirokkvrai ovS' dTroAtiTTCi Od. 7- H 7 ! of rivers, to 
fall, sink, Hdt. 2. 14, 93 ; (so, aTr. to pUdpov 2. 19) ; of swallows. Si 
iTeos kovTes ovk dirokeinovcn Id. 2. 22 ; of flowers, to begin to wither, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 14; — also, like dnanetv, to fail, flag, lose heart. Id. C3T. 
4. 2, 3, Plat. Ax. 365 A; of the moon, to wane, Arist. An. Post. 2. 15, 

2. 2. to be wanting of or in a thing, npodv/xias oiiSlv dn. Thuc. 8. 
22, cf. Plat. Rep. 533 A: — often of numbers, fx-qdiv dnok. twv nivTt 
Plat. Legg. 828 B ; twv eiKoaiv oklyov dn. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 29, etc. ; 
and of measures, dTro Tiaaepav vrjxtwv dir. Tpas SaKTvkovi wanting three 
finders of four cubits, Hdt. i. 60, cf. 7. 117 ; so, /xtjt' ap' vn(p0dkkwv 
fioos onkrjv ixrjT dnokelnwv Hes. Op. 487: — also c. inf , bkiyov dnikinov 
Is 'Ad-qvas dniKtadai wanted but little of coming. Hdt. 7. 9. I ; Ppaxv 
aw. yivtadai Thuc. 7. 70; ovhlv 5' dTroAeiVeTC ovtw nokfjxiiv Dem. 51. 
25. 3. c. part, to leave doing, dn. kiywv Xen. Oec. 6, I ; — or 
absol., oOtv, dnekines from the point at which . . , Plat. Gorg. 497 C, cf 
Phaedo 112 C, Xen., etc. 4. to depart from, l« twv 'XvpaKovawv 
Thuc. 5. 4; l/c ToC M7j5i/foC noke/xov Id. 3. 10; cf. Plat. Phaedo 78 B. 

B. Med. (the aor. dniktnofxrjv in Ap. Rh. I. 399, in tmesi), like Act. 
I. 3, to leave behind one, leave to posterity, Hdt. 2. 134. 2. to for- 
sake, etc.. Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, al. 

C. Pass, to be left behind, stay behind, Hdt. 7. 221, Thuc. 7. 75, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 20; ^di'or dnokekeifxixivos Antipho 112. 3 : to be unable 
to follow an argument, be at a loss. Plat. Theaet. 192 D. 2. to be 
distanced by, inferior to, tivos Dem. 51. 24 : to be inferior, ev tlvi Isocr. 
245 B. II. to be parted from, be absent or far from, c. gen., 
TToAvi T^s dk7]6rjir]s dnokekeififiivoi Hdt. 2. 106, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 D, 
Rep. 475 D ; c. gen. pers., Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 40 ; sine casu, Eur. Or. 80 : 
to be deprived of, tov aov . . fxanokeineaOai Tacpou Soph. El. 1 169; 
narpaias ixdk. x^ovoi Eur. Med. 35, ubi v. Elmsl. ; twv nplv dnok€L<pd(h 
(l>p(vwv Id. Or. 216. 2. to be wanting in, fall short of, oti tov 
OKwrntiv dneke'KpOi] Ar. Eq. 525 ; Tofr dnokfttpOfiai (sc. t^s TraiSeias) 
Dem. 270. 3, cf Isocr. 276D; dnok€i(pSds r/ixwv without our cognisance, 
Dem. 352. 12 ; dnok^LtpGtjvai twv npayjxaTwv to be left in ignorance of. ., 
Id. 813. fin. ; Kaipov dn. to miss the opportunity. Id. 918. 19; Sea/xaTos, 
kopTJjs dn. Luc. D. Mar. 15. I, Sacrif I ; ticrjSoA^s Isocr. 302 C; dn. 


188 

ijPas, ipp€vwv to be bereft of, to have lost, Eur. H. F. 440, Or. 216. 3. 
io remain to be done, Polyb. 3. 39, 12: — impers., airoXti-ntTai 
Diog. L. 7. 85. 

diroXsiTovp'yea), to complete required service, Diog. L. 3. 99, M. Anton. 

10. 22. 

diroXtixci), to lick off, Ap. Rh. 4. 478: to lich clean, Ev. Luc. 16. 21. 
diToXeivJ/as, v. s. dwo\('i0w, dTrokdrroj. 

diroXeiij/is, ea;s, (awokeiiTw) a forsalcing, abandatnnent, T] utt. toD 
aTpaTOTTfSov of the camp, Thuc. 7. 75 : desertion of a husband by his 
wife (cf. aiToXeiiroj 11, anonffiipis). Dem. 868. I ; a-rtuKtiipLv airoypa- 
(fjerjOat (v. awoypaipco III. 3) lb. 17: also, desertion of their post by 
soldiers, seamen, etc., Xen. Hell. 4. I, 28, Dem. 1209. 26. II. 
intr. a falling short, deficiency, Thuc. 4. 126; of riven, failing, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 1 ; so of the moon, waning. Id. G. A. 2. 4, 9 : — death, 
Soi^ Se BvrjTwv yiveat?, Sotfi 5' aw. Emped. 64; so, dw. tov (tjv Hyperid. 
Epitaph. 136. 

dTToXcKTOS, ov, {diroXiya)) chosen ovt, picked, Thuc. 6. 68, Xen. An. 2. 

3, _ 15 ; cf^ Lob. Paral. 495. 

diToXeXiifJLtvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, absolutely, opp. to Kara, axkaiv, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 163 : i7i the positive degree, opp. to Kard avyKpiaiv (in 
the comparative), A. B. 3. II. freely, unreservedly, Eus. H.E. 10. 5, 8. 

d-iToX€[i,T)TOS, ov, not warred on, Polyb. 3. 90, 7, Luc. D. D. 20. 12. 

dTT6Xc[i.|jia, OTOS, Tu, {d-noKkiiOi) a shin, Dio C. 68. 32. 

d-TToXefAOS, Ep. diTToXeiJios, ov, without war, unwarlihe, unfit for war, 
dnT. ical dvaKKis II. 3. 301, etc., cf. Xen. Cyr. 7- 4> I ; dTToKijxa) x^'P' 
Xelipeis 0iov, i. e. by a wonia?i's hand, Eur. Hec. 1034. 2. unwar- 

lihe, peaceful, evvofiia Pind. P. 5. 89 ; evvat Eur. Med. 641 ; ijovxia 
Dion. H. 2. 76, etc. : — Adv., dwoXtHMS 'icrx^i-v Plat. Polit. 307 E. II. 
not to be warred on, invincible, Aesch. Ag. 769, Cho. 54. III. 
TroAf/zos d-jToAe/^os a war that is no war, a hopeless struggle, Id. Pr. 904 
(where Dind. metri grat. proposes diroXefiiaTos), Eur. H. F. 1 1 33. 

dTroX«ovT6o|xai, Pass, (kdwv) io become a lion, Heraclit. Incred. 12 ; 
metaph., Kara rwv l^dpuiv Eust. Opusc. 103. 53. 

d'iroXeTn56o[ji,ai, Pass, to exfoliate, of bones, Hipp. Fract. 774. 

aTToXe-TrC Jo), = aTroXeTTixi, io peel off, Geop. 10. 58. 

d-n-oX«iTi(r(i.a, aros, to, a husk, peeling, Schol. Ar. Ach. 468. 

dT7oX€-TrTijvo(i.ai, Pass, to become quite fine or thin, diTo\iTTTvv94vTos 
TOV TTiKpov being fined away. Plat. Tim. 83 B ; Tikdros dnoXeXevTva- 
fiivrjv Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8 ; so, of a disease, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. — The 
Act. in Cyrill. 647 C. 

diroXeiTTVcrjjLos, ov, 6, a making or becoming fine or thin, Antyll. in 
Matthaei Med. 99. 

dT7oX«ira), fut. \pu], to peel off, tahe off the shin, dir. i^dartyt to vwtov 
(cf. dTToBkilioj) Eur. Cycl. 337 ; wairtp wov Ar. Av. 673 ; dpiSaicos dwo- 
AeA.€/x//eVas tuv uavkov with the stalk peeled, Epich. 109 Ahr. 

diToXfO'KeTO, Ep. for d-rrwAeTO, v. sub dirokkvfu. 

diroXsuKaivoj, to make all white, Lat. dealbare, Hipp. Prorrh. I03, 
Plut. Eumen. 16: — Pass, to be or become so, Arist. Fr. 273. — Also, in 
Byz., diroXcuKoo). 

dir6XTiY(ia-, TO, the shirt or hem of a robe, Aquila V. T. 

dTToXiriYO), io leave off, desist from, c. gen., dAA' ov5' &^ direkriye iJ-a-x^s 

11. 7- 263; ovb' d-noXriyd dkKTjs 21. 577; vkov 5' dirikrjyev fScuSjjs 24. 
475 ; dir. epojTos Plat. Rep. 490 B. 2. c. part, io leave off doing, 
11. 17. 565, Od. 19. 166 ; [7ci'e^] tj jxiv <j>vet, 17 5' dirokjjyfi {sc.tpvovaa) 
II. 6. 149 : — absol. to cease, desist, 13. 230., 20. 99 ; of the wind, to fall, 
Theocr. 32. 19. 3. dir. eis ev to end in . . , Arist. Mund. 6, 19, cf. 
Plut. 2. 496 A, Luc. Imag. 6. II. trans., = d7ro7rava;, Ap. Rh. 

4. 767. [In II. 15. 31, Od. 13. 151, al., the second syll. of the fut. and 
aor. is long in arsi, and the word is written aTToWrj^rjS, etc.] 

dTroXT)K€co, to snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, Hesych., Suid. 
diroX-q^is, ecus, 77, cessation, M. Anton. 9. 21 : esp. the decline of life, 
Hipp. 28. 40. 

dTroXT]-TTTCov, vetb. Adj., one must admit, accept, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 388. 

d-rroXtjpeco, to chatter at rando7n, Lat. delirare, Dem. 398. 20, Longus i. 
7; esTii'a Dio C. 53.23 ; T(Id.73.4; and so, in Polyb. 33. 1 2, Io,L. Dind. 
suggests that v7Tep0e(iXrjKivai and diroXeXripriKivai should be transposed. 
■ dTroXTjil/iS, ems, fj, {dwoXanlidvoj IV) an intercepting, cutting off ott- 
XiTwv Thuc. 7- 54 • ^ stopping, kinixrjviojv, ovpojv Hipp. 91 C, 71 D, etc. ; 
vhaTmv Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I ; dir. ttoSos its attitude, position, Hipp. 
Art. 827 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

diroXipdJoJ, fut. (a, to make drop off, throw away, Pherecr. AovX. 
8. II. intr. to drop off, vanish, ovk diroXiPd^ds €is diroiKiav 

Tivd ; Eupol. IIoA. 38, cf. Ar. Av. 1467, and v. diroXnapytw. 

d-TToXiYaivu), io speak with a shrill, loud voice, to be obstreperous, rjv 5' 
dTToXiyalvr) Ar. Ach. 968 : — an. avXw to play on the flute, Plut. 2. 713 D. 

dir-oXiYcoptio, to esteem little, Tiros Nicet. 315 A ; ti Schol. Thuc. 

aTvoXtdd^ui, = dwoXt9uoj, Hesych.: d77oXi9oTTOitco, Greg. Nyss. 

d-iroXt96oj, to turn into stone, petrify, Arist. Probl. 24. II, I, cf. Hel- 
lanic. 125 : — Pass, to beco?ne stone, Arist. 1. c, Mirab. 95, Strab. 251. 

dTToXi9a)C7is, 6a)s, f/, a being turned into stone, petrifaction, Arist. Fr. 
140, Theophr. Lap. 50: metaph., Arr. Epict. I. 5, 3. 

diroXiKudu), to winnow away, scatter, Nicet. Ann. 394 D. 

dTroXi|xv6o(jiai, Pass, to become a lake or pool, Eust. 267. 47. 

diroXi|j.Trdv(<), collat. form of dnoXfCTTw, often in Luc, as Catapl. 7, 
al. : — Pass., Plut. Them. 10. 

diToXivoci), to tie up with a thread, of surgeons, Leo in Ermerins Anecd. 
Medic, p. 133 : — dTToX£vciKn.s, fcus, i), operation by ligature, Paul. Aeg.6. 5. 

d-TroXiopKtjTOS, ov, impregnable, Strabo 556, Plut. 2. 1057 E. 

d-TToXis, neut. t: gen. i5oj or ecus. Ion. los : dat. aTiuXi Hdt. 8. 61 : — 
one without city, state or country, Hdt. 7. 104., 8. 61, Plat. Legg. 938 E, ^ 


aTToXeiTOvpyeco — 'Atto'Wwj/. 


etc.: an outlaw, banished man, an. riva Ti9ivai, noKiv Soph. O. C. 1357, 
Antipho 117. 21, etc. ; npo^aXiaOai Soph. Ph. 1018 ; dn. dvrl noXiTuiv 
Lys. 161. l6. 2. no true citizen, opp. to vipinoXis, Soph. Ant. 

370. 3. of a country, without citizens, Plut. Timol. I. II. 

TToAjs aTToAts a city that is no city, a ruined city, Aesch. Eum. 457, cf. 
Eur. Tro. 1292 ; also one that has no civic constitution. Plat. Legg. 766 D. 

diT-oXio-9dva>, {-a'lvoj is found in the Edd. of Plut., etc.) : fut. -oXiaBrjoai : 
aor. dnwXia6ov Ar. Lys. 678, etc. ; later, dnajXiaBriaa Anth. P. 9. 
158. To slip off or away, Thuc. 7. 65, Arist. Probl. 32. 11. 2. 
c. gen. to slip away from, rivos Ar. Lys. 678 ; t^s ixvijfirjs Alciphr. 3. 1 1 ; 
dn. Tivos, also, to cease to be intimate with one, tlvus Plut. Ale. 6 ; dn. 
ci's TI Luc. Dem. Enc. 13. 

dir-oXiff9T]o-is, iois, T), a slip off, fall, Plotin. 6. 6, 3. 

d-TToXicTTOS, ov,=anoXis, Tab. Heracl. inC.1. 5774. i30,Manetho4. 282. 

diroXlTap-yi^cj, fut. Att. toi, to slip off, pack off, ovkovv dvvaas ti . . 
dnoXirapyuis ; Ar. Nub. 1 253; cf. dnoXiPd^aj. 

d-TroXiTeuTOS [1], ov, without political constitution (ttoAiteio), of 
nations, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 2. II. taking no part in public matters, 

no statesman, Plut. Mar. 31 : withdrawn from, unfit for public affairs, 
jSi'os, yripai Id. 2. 1098 D, etc.; of offices, language, etc., Id. Crass. 12., 
2. 7 A, etc. ; dn. BdvaTos as of a private person, Id. Lyc. 29 ; dn. Xoyoi 
unpopjilar language. Id. 2. 1 034 B. 

d-TroXiTT]S [1], ov, 6, a non-citizen, i.e. exile, pedantic word in Theo- 
pomp. Hist. 332. 

d-TToXiTiKos, Tj, ov, Unfit for pubHc business, Cic. Att. 8. 16, I, in Sup. 
dTToXixndop.ai, Dep. = d7roA£(xa', to lick off, al/xa II. 21. 133 ; the Act. 
occurs in Dion. H. i. 79. II. to lick, to npoacunov Longus I. 5. 

d-iroXXairXdcnos, ov, not a multiple, not manifold, Damasc. 
dTroXXTi-yo), v. dnoXrjyw sub fin. 

'AiToXXo-Siopos, ov, 6, n. pr., Apollodorus, Thuc. 7. 20, etc. : — hence 
Adj. -Scopttos, ov, a'ipeais Strabo 625. 

d-ir-oXXtiu.!. or -Vio (Thuc. 4. 25, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 6, Menand. Incert. 7> 
though the form is rejected by the Atticists) : impf. aTrcuAAui' Aesch. Pers. 
654, Soph. El. 1360, but dnwXXvov Andoc. 8. 37: fut. dnoXiau, Ep. 
dnoXeaaa, Att. dnoXSi, Ion. dnoXiiu Hdt. I. 34, al. : aor. dnwXeaa, Ep. aTTo- 
Aeaca : pf. dnoXwXtKa : — Horn, often uses it in tmesis : the Prep, comes 
last in Od. 9. 534. Stronger form of oXXv/ii, to destroy utterly, 

kill, slay, Horn., who uses it chiefly of death in battle, dnuiXeae Xaov 
'Axo-iwv II. 5. 758, al. ; tKndyXcus dnoXeaaav I. 368 : — also of things, 
to dernolish, to lay waste, dnwXeaev ''IXiov ipTjv 5. 648, etc. : — then 
very freq. in all relations, P'iotov 5' dvro ndfj.nav bXiaaei will waste my 
substance, Od. 2. 49 ; o'i // dnaiXXvTTjv sought to destroy me (impf. 
sense). Soph. O. C. 1454 ; in pregnant sense, inei fie yds eK narpias dnw- 
Xeae drove me ridned from . . , Eur. Hec. 946 : — dn. t'i tivos to destroy 
for the sake of . . , Dem. 107. 9 : — from phrases like Xoyots dn. Tivd 
Soph. El. 1360, Xeyojv dn. Tivd Ar. Nub. 892, comes the sense to talk 
or bore one to death, in fut., d^oAers /xe Id. Ach. 470 ; oi/i' ws inoKeh 
y.e Pherecr. MctoAA. I. 20; dnoXet /m ovtoc'i, by his questions, Antiph. 
"^iXcuT. I. 8, etc.: — to ruin a woman, Lys. 92. 26. II. to lose utterly, 

narep' eadXuv dnwXeaa Od. 2. 46, cf. II. 18. 83 ; dnuiXeae voaTifiov 
riixap Od. I. 354; dno Ovfibv uXeaaai to lose one's life, II. 16. 861, Od. 12. 
350; but, 6vjj.bv OVK dnwXeoev loses not his spirit, Soph. El. 26; 'innovs d 
dnoXXvaai Thuc. 7- 51 ; dnaXeaav Trjv dpx^v vnb nepawv Xen. An. 3. 4, 
II, cf. 7. 2, 22 ; /xTjSev dnoXXvs tov uyKov Plat. Theaet. 154 C, etc. 

B. Med. dnoXXvfxat : fut. -oXovfJ-at, Ion. -oXeofiai Hdt. 7. 218, 
part. aTToAcv^ci/os lb. 209 : aor. 2 -aiXl>fn]V : pf. -uXojXa, whence the 
barbarous impf. aTroAojAoi' Ar. Thesm. 1212 : plqpf. in Att. Prose some- 
times written dnoXwXetv, sometimes dncoXwXeiv, Thuc. 4. 133., 7- 
27. To perish, die, II. I. 117, etc. : sometimes c. acc. cogn., dTrd- 

Aa;Ae KaKov jxopov Od. I. 166 ; dncoXufieO' alnvv oKedpov 9. 303 ; or c. 
dat. modi, dnujXeTo XvypSi oXeBpw Od. 3. 87 ; dn. vno tivos Hdt. 5. 
126: — simply io be tindone, avrwv . . dnaXu/xed' dippaS'iTjcnv Od. 10. 
37: — freq. in Att., esp. in pf., dnuXojKas you are done for, lost, ruined, 
Ar. Nub. 1077, cf. Plut. 2. 185 E; iKavov xP'^^ov dnoXXiifxeOa Kat ica- 
TaTeTpcjxjxeda Ar. Pax 355 ; PXeneiv dnoXaiXus Philostr. 865 : — as an 
imprecation, KUKiaT dnoXo'ipiTiv ei . . Ar. Ach. 151, al. ; KaKo? KaKws 
dn6Xot$' oOTts . . Eubul. Xpva. I ; k^wXrjs dnuXoiO' ootis . . Menand. 
'Efininp. I : — dnoXXvuevos, opp. to aoj^uixevos, Isocr. 123 A, cf. Plut. 2. 
469 E : — often also in part, fut., w KaKiar diroXovfieve ok destined to 
a miserable end! i. e. oh thou villain, scoundrel, knave ! Ar. PI. 713, cf. 
456, Ach. 865, Pax 2; 0 ad«((rT' di'e'/:tojj' aTToA. Luc.D.Deor. 14. 2. II. 
to be lost, slip away, vanish, vScup dnoXeoKer' (of the water eluding 
Tantalus), Od. II. 586; ovnoTe Kapnbs dnuXXvTai it never dies away, 
7. 117 ; dTTO Te atpiaiv vnvos uXaiXev II. 10. 186. III. on the 

incorrect use of dTroAwAa trans, in late writers, v. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

d-rroXXo), Byz. form of dnoXXvfii, cf. Eust. 712. 55, etc., Lxx (4 Mace. 
6. 14) Field, after Cod. Alex, and Chrysost. 

'AttoXXcov, 6 : gen. cu;'oj, but also cu in An. Ox. 3. 223 : acc. 'AnoXXoj 
Aesch. Supp. 214, Soph. O. C. 1091, Tr. 309 (but mostly in adjurations 
i'^ TOV 'AnoXXoJ, etc.), 'AnuXXava Plat. Legg. 624 A, and freq. later: 
voc.''AjroAAoi' Alcae. I, Aesch. Theb. 159, Cratin. TIvt. 7, etc. ; 'AndXXwv 
Aesch. Cho. 559. [The first syll. is short, though in the quadris. cases 
Hom. makes it long, II. I. 14, 21, al.] Apollo, son of Zeus and Leto, 
brother of Artemis ; born, acc. to II. 4. loi, in Lycia ; acc. to the Hom. 
hymns and later authors, in Delos ; portrayed with flowing hair, as 
being ever young, Od. 19. 86. In Hom. he presides over soothsaying, 
gives minstrels knowledge of the past, and is himself master of music and 
song, II. I. 603 ; cf. evXvpas, xp^'^oXvpas, <popfuKTr]s : he is also the god 
of archery, hence called dpyvpoTO^os, kXvtoto^os, tKaTOS, €/caT7y/3dAos, 
etc. ; and also is the healer, physician, cf. Uatdv, iaTpSs, laTpo/iavTis. 


^ AiroWcoveia — aTroXvoc. 


189 


Sudden deaths of men were ascribed to his ayavd ISeXea, as those of 
women to Artemis; and in II. I. 50 sq., his arrows are the weapons of 
the pestilence. Cf. ^oiPos, S/iivSeus, Avkcios. He was not identified 
with the Sun till later, certainly not before Aeschylus. The locus classicus 
on his attributes is Find. P. 5. 85 sq. His name is derived from avljWviit 
by Archil. 23, Aesch. Ag. 1082, Eur. 781. 11 sq. ; but v. Miill. Dor. 2. 
6. § 6. — See a list of his names and attributes in C. I. t. 4. Index III. 

'AiToXXcoveia, ra, hidi Apollinares, Dio C. 47. 18 : — also 'AiroWulvia, 
Ta, C. I. 392, etc. ; 'AiroX\o>vi€ia, An. Ox. 2. 270. 

'AiToWcoviaKos, ij, 6v,='hnoWcuvio^ I, Philo 2. 560. 

'Ai7oXXd)Vi.os, a, oj/, of or belonging to Apollo, Pind. P. 6. 9, etc. : 
fem. also 'AiroXXcovias (sc. ttoXis or vaaot), t/, i.e. Delos, Pind. I. I. 
6. II. 'AiToXXioviov, TO, the temple of Apollo, Thuc. 2. 91, 

Arist. Mirab. 107, Inscr. Halic. in Newton p. 162 ; also -oiveiov, Diod. 
14. 16, etc., V. Eust. 1562. 54. III. 'A-iroXX<ovia, 57, Apollo- 

town, name of a city in Thrace, Hdt. ; in Illyria, Thuc. 

'AttoXXcovlctkos, 6, Dim. of 'AttoWmv, Ath. 636 F. 

'AttoXXcovo-PXtjtos, ov, stricken by Apollo, ap. Macrob. I. 17. 

'ATroXXiovov-VTjcroL, formed in illustration of (KaTuvvrjffot, Strabo 6lS. 

'AiroXX<ovo-Tpii())if|s, f'?, nourished by Apollo, Schol. II. 23. 291. 

diroXoYeo(jiai : fut. ri<jofj.ai : aor. aTr€\oyr](7aiJ.T]V Eur. Bacch. 41, Antipho 
131. 2, Plat., Xen. ; but also aor. pass. aTTiXoyijd-qv Antipho 118. 6., 122. 
35., 127. 16, Alex. 'A/j.iT(\. 2 (prob. spurious in Xen. Hell. I. 5, 13) : pf. 
a.Tro\e\6yr]iJ.ai Andoc. 5. 30, Isocr. 278 C (in pass, sense in Plat. Rep. 
607 B) : — Dep. To speak in defence, defend oneself, opp. to Karrj- 

yopetv, -nepl rivos about a thing, Antipho 130. 10, Thuc. I. 72 ; irpos ri 
in reference or answer to a thing, Antipho 119. 30, Thuc. 6. 29; dir. 
irpos rivas before . . , Eupol. Incert. I ; — later, c. dat., Kanqyopiais Plut. 
Them. 23 : — but, air. v-rrep rivos to speak in another's behalf, Hdt. 7. 
161, Eur. Bacch. 41, Plat., etc. ; also, dir. inrip tivos to speak in support 
of a fact, Antipho 1 2 1. 16, Plat. Gorg. 480 B; irpbs M(\rjTov air. in 
answer to him. Plat. Apol. 24 B: — abso!., Hdt. 6. 136, Ar. Thesm. 188 ; 
0 awoKoyov/jievos the defendant, Ar. Vesp. 778, Andoc. I. 29. 2. 
c. acc. criminis, to defend oneself against, explain, excuse, air. rdj 81a- 
0o\as (Cobet cnroKvcrfTai) Thuc. 8. 109; dir. Trpa^iv to defend what one 
has done, Aeschin. 10. 28 : — but 3. drr. ti ts ti to allege in one's 

defence against a charge, Thuc. 3. 62; a-n. -npus rd Karrjyop-qfiiva fxrjZiv 
Lysias 123. 37 ; also, ti troTt drroXoyrjaiaOai jue'AAti fioi ; Antipho 112. 
19; ravra dtr. ws . . , Plat. Phaedo 69 D, cf. Lysias 196. 35 ; so, drr. 
on ovSiva dSiicai Xen. Oec. II, 22 ; dir. d-noXoyiav Luc. Hes. 6. 4. 
dir. SiKTjv Oav&TOv to speak against sentence of death passing on one, 
Thuc. 8. 68. — A prose word, used once in Trag., v. supr. — The Prep, 
diro has the same force here as in dirodiaiTaa), diroiprjipl^oixai, — implying 
the removal of a charge from oneself. 

aTroXo-yijfia, aros, to, a plea alleged in defence, a defence. Plat. Crat. 
436 C; VTrip tivos upos riva Plut. Cim. I. 

diroXoYir)Teov, verb. Adj. one must make one's defence, Antipho 1 28. 12 ; 
one must defend. Plat. Apol. 18 E, 19 A. 

diToXoYT)Ti.K6s, 77, (>v,jit for a defence, apologetic, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, I, 
al. Adv. -Kuis, Byz. 

diroXoYio, 17, a speech in defence, defence, opp. to KarTjyopia, Antipho 
142. 7, Thuc. 3. 61, Plat., etc.; dir. Troieiadai to make a defence, Lys. 
142. 23, Isae. 62. 29, etc. ; twv KaTrjyoprjOevTwv to fj.^ \afidv drroKo- 
y'lav Hyperid. Euxen. 41. 

dTroXoYi?0[Jiat : fut. Tov/^ai Dio C. : aor. d-rTfkoyiad/xrjv Plat., etc. ; 
Dor. -i^djx-qv C. I. 1845. 95 : pf. dnoXeXuyia jxai C. I. 108. 19., 115. 6, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. I ; but in pass, sense, Xen. (v. infr.) : — Dep. To 
reckon up, give in an account, Lat. rationes reddere, dir. KaT kviavTov 
Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3; dir. Tas irpoffoSovs to give in an account of the re- 
ceipts, Aeschin. 57. 23, cf. C. I. 11. c, 1570 a, al. : — Pass., Ta d7roA.eA.0- 
yiaixiva the estiynates, Xen. Oec. 9, 8. 2. dir. €(s ti to refer to a 

head or class, Plat. Phil. 25 B. II. to reckon on a thing, calcu- 

late that it will be . . , c. acc. et inf., Dem. 347. 15 : to calculate fully, 
dir. Tr6Tipov . . Plat. Soph. 261 C. III. to recount at length, ti 

Polyb. 20. 13, 2 ; irepi Ttvo? 8. 26, 4; dis . . 4. 25, 4. — For the Act. 
airoXoyt^oj, v. d-noXoiri^o). — Prose word. 

diroXoYio-fios, 0, a giving account, statement of reasons, etc., Aeschin. 
89. 8, Polyb. 10. II, 5. 2. an accomit kept, record, dvaXaj/xaTajv 

Luc. Demosth. 33, cf. C. I. 3598. 33. 3. a distinct account, nar- 

ration, Polyb. 10. 24, 8. 

diToXoYOS, 6, a story, tale, 'AXkIvov d-nuXoyos, proverb, of long stories 
(from that told by Ulysses to Alcinoiis in Od. 9 — 12), Plat. Rep. 614 A, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 7, Poet. 16, 8. II. a fable, like those of Aesop, 

a« a/>o/o^«e, aZ/eg'ory, Cic. de Orat. 2.66,etc. III. an account, C.\. 

2448. VIII. fin., Hesych. 2. = Ao7i(rT7js, Inscr. Thas. in C. I. 2161. 

dTroXoi5opea>, f. 1. for ciriAoiS-, q. v. 

diroXoiTros, ov, remaining over, left behind, Lxx (Ezek. 41. 15, al.). 

d-iToXoirC Jo>, = dTroAtiro), to take the skin off, skin, Ar. Fr. 185 (as 
emended by Fritzsche for -Xoyi^nv) ; so also d-noXoiri^wv (for -Xoyi^ojv) 
in Antiph. Koup. I ; cf A. B. 25. 

d-iroXos, ov, — dKivrjTo^, dcrTpo<pos, immovable, Hesych. 

d-n-oXovfia, otos, to, = diro/cdeap/xa, Schol. Ar.Eq.i398, Eust. 1560. 32. 

diroXovcris, €cos, 77, a washing off. ablution. Plat. Crat. 405 B, Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 118 : — also -Xovio-(jl6s, o, Theodot. 

diroXovTpios, ov, washed off: Ta diroXovTpia (sc. vSaTa), water which 
has been used for washing, Ael. N. A. 17. II : — also -Tpov, to, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 1401. 

diroXoijoj, fut. -Xovaa) : I. c. acc. rei, to wash off, Xovdv diro 

lip&rov II. 14. 7 : so in Med., o<pp' . . a.Xfj.r]v wfjioiv dTroXovaojjLai that / 
may wash the brine from off my shoulders, Od. 6. 219. 2. c. acc. 


Adv. 


Adv. 


pers. to luash clean, Ar. Vesp. 118 (where dirc'Aou is for diriXot, v. sub 
Xova), Plat. Crat. 405 B, cf. 406 A: — Med. to wash otieself, II. 23. 41 ; 
so, TO aS)iia dvtXovtTO Long. I. 13; — so, in archaic style, diroXov /x^vos 
Luc. Lcxiph. 2, cf. Ath. 97 D, 98 A. 3. c. acc. pers. et rei, i<l>pa 

Taxiara TlaTpoicXov Xovauav airo PpuTov might wash the gore o^him, 
II. 18. 345 ; later c. gen. rei, Ka'i fi dwfXovcrf XvOpov Epigr. Gr. 314. 6. 

dTT-oXo4)vpon,ai [5], Dep. to bewail loudly, Andoc. 21. 35, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 
27. 2. in past tenses, to leave off wailing, like diraXyfoj, Thuc. 2. 46. 

diToX64)-upo-i.s, eojy, J7, lamentation, Schol. Soph. Aj. 596. 

d-n-oXoxp.6op.ai., Pass, to become bushy, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6. 6. 

d-iroXupa [u], aTos, to, filth, Harpocr. : excrement, Galen. 

d-n-oXvpa(vop,ai, Med. (AS/ja) to cleanse oneself by bathing, esp. from 
an 01705, II. I. 313, 314, cf. Pans. 8. 41, 2. 

dTroXvp,avT-r)p. u, {Xiifirj) a destroyer ; SaiTwv dnoX. one who destroys 
one's pleasure at dinner, a kill-joy, — or, acc. to others, a devourer of 
remnants, lick-plate, Od. 17. 220, 377. 

d-n-oXu-rreopai, Pass, to be overwhelmed with grief, Byz. 

d--7roXu-7TXao-Cao-TOs, ov, not multiplied, Cyrill. 

d--iToXv-n-paY(i6vT)TOS, ov, not too curiously meddled with, Basil. 
—Tojs, Cyrill. 

d--n-oXvTrp<£Ypcov, ov, gen. ovos, not meddlesome, M. Anton, i. 5. 
-p.uvaj;, Jo. Chr. 
a--iToXus, V, tiot much, single, or few, Damasc. 

d-n-oX-uo-iposp], 01', (diroAvco) deserving acquittal, contributing to it, 
Antipho 1 29. 4. 

aTroXvcrts, €ws, 17, a loosing, e.g. of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759. 2. 
a release, deliverance. Plat. Crat. 405 B : c. gen., naTa Tr)v dnuXvaiv tov 
OavaTov as far as acquittal from a capital charge went, Hdt. 6. 136; dir. 
KaKuiv edvaToi Plut. Arat. 54. 3. a getting rid of a disease, Hipp. 

1 78 C, etc. II. (from Pass.) a separation, parting, Arist. G. A. l . 

6, 4, al. ; T77S ^vxv^ Id. de Resp. 1 7, 8 ; and absol. decease, death, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 16, 8 ; dir. iroieiadai to take one's departure, Polyb. 3. 69, 10. 

d-iToX-uTsov, verb. Adj. one must release, acquit, Gorgias Hel. 6. 

diroXtiTiKos, 71, ov, disposed to acquit : — Adv., diroAurtKcDs cx^"' Tiroj 
to be minded to acquit one, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25. 

d-iro-XtiTos, ov, loosed, free, Plut. 2. 426 B; dir. xj/vxal souls at large 
before being embodied, Porph. Stob. Eel. I. 380. 2. in late philo- 

sophical writers, absolute, unconditional, opp. to irpos ti, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 273: — Adv. -TOJS, lb. 161. 3. to dir., the positive degree of 

comparison, Timae. Lex. Plat. 

d--n-oXvjTpo-n-os, ov, not versatile, simple, Byz. 

diroXvTpoco, to release on payment of ransom, c. gen. pretii, is Ix^pov'i 
dir. TWV naKpoTaToiv XvTpcuv Plat. Legg. 919 A, cf. Philipp. ap. Dem. 
159. 15 : — Med., Polyaen. 5. 40. 

dTToXviTpoja-is, ecus, 77, a ransoming, alx/ji-aXwTajv Plut. Pomp. 24, cf. 
Philo 2. 463. II. redemption by payment of ransom, deliverance, 

Ev. Luc. 21. 28, Ep. Rom. 3. 12, al. 

d-iToXiJCo [v. Xvai], fut. -Xiiaai, etc.: fut. pass. dnoXiXvaojiai Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 37. To loose from, ifxavTa 60S1S dirtAvCTC Kopcavrjs Od. 21. 46; 
o(pp' dwu TOtxovs Xvcre kXvSojv Tpo-nios the sides of the ship from the 
keel. Id. 12. 420: to undo, diro icpqhi/xvov tXva^v Id. 3. 392. 2. 
to set free from, release or relieve from, dir. Tivd t^s tppovpijs Hdt. 2. 30; 
T17S e-m/xeXeias Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47 ; twv e/cei KaKwv Plat. Rep. 365 A ; 
T-tjv ipvx'')v diro TTjs TOV awptaTos Koivajvia? Id. Phaedo 64 E ; dir. rrjs 
p.€Tprjff€ws to save them from the trouble of measuring, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8 : 
— Pass, to be set free, twv Zeivwv, (poPov Thuc. I. 70., 7. 56, etc. b. 
often in legal sense, dir. T77S airtTjs to acquit of the charge, Hdt. 9. 88, 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 15 ; t^j tvOvvqs Ar. Vesp. 571 : — c. inf., dir. Tivd fir) 
<pwpa (Ivat to acquit of being a thief, Hdt. 2. 174; so, direXvO-q fii) d5iK€iv 
"Thuc. I. 95, 128 : — absol. to acquit, Ar. Vesp. 988, 1000, Lys. 159. 43, 
etc. ; cf. Kad'ujKos and v. infr. III. 5. II. in II. always = d7roAu- 

Tpoaj, to let go free on receipt of ransom, ovS' dniXvaf OvyaTpa Kat ovk 
direSi^aT' airoiva I. 95: "EKTop' t'xf . . , ouS' direXvaev 24. II5, al. : 
Med. to set free by payment of ransom, to ransotn, redeem, xaXaov te 
Xpvaov r diroXvadiieO' at a price of. . , II. 22. 50; so too in Att., diro- 
Xvtadai TToXXwv xpwaTcui' Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21. 2. to let go, let 

alone, leave one, of an illness, Hipp. Coac. 210. III. to dis- 

charge or disband an army, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 21, cf. Plat. Phaedo 67 A: 
— generally, to dismiss, discharge, e/j-i y' .. a-niXva ahuirvov Ar. Ach. 
1 155, cf. Bion. I. 96. 2. to divorce a wife, Ev. Matth. i. ig, etc. ; 

TOf avSpa Diod. 12. 18. 3. to do away with, remove, alaxvvrjv 

Dem. 471. 10, cf. Antipho II5. 20. 4. to discharge or pay a debt, 

Plat. Crat. 417 B. 5. to dismiss a charge, daayyeXia diroX^Xv fiivrj 

VTTO TOV icaTTjyopov Hyperid. Euxen. 47 ; dnoXvo^i^vij iiirotpia Antipho 
115. 20. IV. dir. di/5pdiro5a Qpa^'iv to sell. Id. I31. 39; dir. 

olictav Tiv't to sell a mortgaged house outright, Isae. 5^32. 

B. Med. with aor. 2 aTreXvfiriv (in pass, sense), Opp. C. 3. 128: — 
to redeem, v. supr. II. II. d-noXviGOai hiafioXds, to do away with 
calumnies against one, Lat. diluere, Thuc. 8. 87, Plat. Apol. 37 B, al., 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10; so, tt^v a'lTiav, Tds fiXatprjfx'ia^, T<i KarrjyopTj- 
fitva Thuc. 5. 75, Dem. 191. II., 226. 26: absol, 6 hi diroXvofxevos 'ttprj 
in defence, Hdt. 8. 59. III. like Act., to acquit of, Tivot Antipho 
119. 12 ; ToC fXTj KaKws exe'i' dAA' vpdws Plat. Legg. 637 C. 2. to 
release from, Toiis "EXXrjvas dir. BovX^ias Id. Menex. 245 A. IV. 
like Pass. (c. Il), to depart. Soph. Ant. 1314. 

C. Pass, to be released, let off, kXiri^ojv tovs uteas t^s aTpaTrjirj^ 
anoXeXvffBat from military service, Hdt. 4. 84 ; t^s- dpx^^ dvoXvB^vat 
l3ovX6fi(voi to be freed from their rule, Thuc. 2. 8; twv Stivwv /xrjhiTrore 
o'UaOai diToXvO-qaeaOaL i . 70 : — absol. to be acquitted, 6. 29 : to be dis- 
charged. Plat. Phaedo 113 D, II. of combatants, to be separated. 


90 


aTro\vwpr]TO<: — aTTOfivvjULi. 


get clear, part, ov paSi'cur aiTiXvovTo Thuc. I. 49 : generally, to be sepa- 
rated or detached, aWTjXaiv or air' dWrjXaiv Arist. Metaph. 6. 6, 5, Phys. 
I. 2, 6; dir. TO. cud rfjs vcrepas Id. G. A. 3. 3, 7, al. ; diroXeAv/xei/os, 
absol., detached, aidoia, y\u/TTa, opxei^ Id.H. A. 2. I, 41., 4. 8, 7., 4. 9, 2 ; 
T^v yXuiTTav an. having its tongue detached. Id. Fr. 300, al. 2. to 

depart, i0av(^, aTrt\v6Tii Soph. Ant. 126S, and freq. in Polyb. and Lxx ; 
cf. B. IV. III. of a child, to be brought forth, Hipp. 261. 49. sq., cf. 

262. 39, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 54: but also of the mother, to be delivered, 
Hipp. 1013 E. IV. to be annulled, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 3. V. 
a,iTo\fXvixii'os. rj, ov, absolute, e^ovff'ia Eus. H. E. 10. 5, 7 ; cf. dnoXvTos. 

d-iroXvupTjTOS, ov, not highly esteemed, Philodem. 61. 9, Grittl. 

diroXcopdco, to dishonour. Soph. Aj. 217, in aor. pass. dTTiXw(i-qdr). 

d.iTo\coTri5<o, (AcuTTos) = AcDTToSuTecu, Soph. Fr. 844 (acc. to Poll. 7- 44 ; 
but cf. ticXooiTL^a}). 

diroXcoTi^d), = (XTrav^ifa), to pluck ojf flowers : generally, to pluck off, 
KOfxas Eur. I. A. 793 ; dir. viovs to cut off the young. Id. Supp. 449. 

aTroXoxjxxM, Ion. -tto, to appease, Hipp. 1280. fin. (in Pass.), Ap. Rh. 
4. I418, in tmesi : — hence Subst. diro\(>)(|)T)(ris, f], a lightening, relief. 
An. Ox. 3. 188. 

dTTOiia-ySaXia or -id, 77, {dTrof.i.d<Taw) the crumb or inside of the loaf, on 
which the Greeks wiped their hands at dinner, and then threw it to the 
dogs, hence dog's meat, Ar. Eq. 415, Alciphro 3. 44, Plut. Lyc. 12. In 
Eust. 1857. II, diroiAayBaXis, I'Sos, fj. 

diT6p.a-y[i.ci, TO, (diroiidaaaj) anything used for wipi7ig or cleajiing, 
Hipp. 19. 47. 2. like KaSap/xa, the dirt washed off. Soph. Fr. 

32. II. the impression of a seal, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19,5, Id. Lap.67. 

dirop.u,8dto, of the hair, to fall off, Arist. Mirab. 78. 

dTTOfjiaSiJu), fut. law, to make quite bald, Schol. Ar. Eq. 372 ; also 
dT70p.a8api^oj, Eccl. 

d-iro[ji.d||ios, {p.a^us) taken from the breast, Opp. C. 4. 93. 

dTro|id9if)|xa, to, a thing unlearnt : an unlearning, Hipp. Fract. 767' 

dTro(xaivo(ji.ai, Pass., fut. ixavrjaofiai, pf. 2 act. jiifxr^va : — to rave out and 
be done with it, or to rage to the uttermost, Luc. D. D. 12. I. 

d-irop.aKpvivo[ji,av, Pass, to be far removed, tou rjXiov Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 2, 
cf. I. I, 17. 

diro[ji.aKTT|s, ov, o, one who wipes, rubs, or cleans. Soph. Fr. 32, A. B. 
431 ; esp. in magical rites, Poll. 7. 188, where also fern. -[xdKTpia. 

dironaKTpov, to, a strickle, Ar. Fr. 586, ubi v. Dind. ; in Hesych. also 
diroiidKTpa, 77. 

d7ro(i.uXuKi5o|xai, Pass, to be weak or cowardly, shew weakness, irpos ti 
in a thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, cf. Plut. Lyc. 10. 

dTTO|j,aX0u,KC2|onai, Pass. =foreg., Plut. 2. 62 A, and prob. 1. (for -oo/xai). 
Id. Pelop. 21. 

dTro(j.av9dv(u, fut. -fidBrjcrofiai, to unlearn, Lat. dediscere, Tavra, a vpu 
Tov (uo/xrjv dStvai Plat. Phaedo 96 C, cf. Prot. 342 D, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I4; 
c. inf., Plut. Lyc. II. 

dirop.avT6iJO(xai, Dep. to announce as a prophet, to divine, presage, ru 
fiiWov 7]^(iv Plat. Rep. 516 D ; ti elvai lb. 505 E ; uis rp'nov ri dir. to 
ov Id. Soph. 250 C. The Subst. diro[jidvT€up.a, to, is cited from Hipp. Ep. 

dirona^is, ecus, 77, {d-nojjLdaacu) a wiping off, Plut. Rom. 21. II. 
a taking an impression, Theod. Stud. : metaph. a copying, imitation. 
Iambi. Protr. 308. 

dTro[iapaivo|j[.ai., Pass, to waste or wither away, die away, 57 prjTopiKr) 
fKeivT] drr. Plat. Theaet. 177 B; al Kara to awfia rjhovai dtr. Id. Rep. 
328 D ; of a tranquil death, Xen. Apol. 7 ; of comets, dTroixapavdtvTes 
Kara jxiicpdv ri<pavia9riaav Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 13 ; of wind, lb. 2. 8, 24, 
etc. The act. in Basil., etc. 

diTO|idpavcris, fcus, 77, a wasting or dying away, disappearance, opp. to 
(pdaii, TTaprjX'iojv Theophr. Vent. 36. 

diTOfiapTvpeo), to testify, bear witness, c. acc. et inf., Polyb. 31. J, 20; 
Ti Plut. 2. 860 C. 

dirojjiapTvpop.ai [O], Dep. to maintain stoutly, ti Plat. Soph. 237 A. 

diroiidcrcroD, Att. -ttu : fut. ^a: — to wipe off, SaKpva x^a/j-vSi Polyb. 
15. 26, 3 : — Med. to wipe off oneself, uSaros dxvqv Call. Del. 14. 2. 
to wipe clean, dTTOfiaTTwv \_avTovs'] irr/Kw «ai Tofs viTvpois Dem. 313. 
17: — Med. to wipe for oneself, 'AxiXXeluv dnojxdTTa you wipe your 
hands on the finest bread, Ar. Eq. 819; ;^er/)as x^'po/.fd/cTpoD d;r. Ath. 
410 B ; absol. to wipe one's mouth, Poeta ap. Ath. 2 A ; of a serpent, 
dir. rov lov to ged rid of its poison, Arist. Fr. 334. II. to wipe off 

or level com in a measure, level with a strickle {dirofiaicTpov) ; hence 
Xo'iviKa dv. to give scant measure, as was done in giving slaves their 
allowance, Luc. Navig. 25 ; K(Vidv dirojxd^ai, commonly expl. as if 
Xoivma were omitted, to level an empty measure, i. e. to labour in vain, 
Theocr. 15. 95. III. to take an impression of, (v Tiai twv fxaXaKoiv 
(Tx^yuoTa dtr. Plat. Tim. 50 E : — Med. to model, as a sculptor, Philostr. 
256, Anth. Planjyl2o; metaph. to take impressions, '66ev 77 <pprjv dtro- 
fxa^afiivT) Ar. Ran. 1 040; dir. Trap' dW-qXaiv one from another, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 12, 3 : generally, to copy, imitate, Dion. H. Vett. Cens. 3. 2. 

dTro|xacrT€ijci), (/jadTos) to suck the breast, Nicet. Eug. I. 33. 

aTroiiacTTiYoaj, to scourge severely, Hdt. 3. 29., 8. 109. 

diTOfiaTaiJoj, fut. ictcu, to behave idly or unseemly, euphem. for aTTOirepSaj, 
Hdt. 2. 162, Favor, ap. Stob. 586. 43. 

dTron,ax«<J, to cease from battles, Byz. 

d-iTop.dxo|xaL [a] ; fut. -fxdxi'yop.ai, contr. -ixaxovfiai : — to fight from 
the walls of a fort or town, vtpovs Thuc. I. 90; Tft'xea licavd d-rrop.. 
high or strong enough to fight from, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I : — absol. to fight 
desperately. Id. An. 6. 2, 6 ; irpoj ti Plut. Brut. 5, Heliod. 5. i ; Tivi 
against a thing, Plut. Caes. 17. II. dir. ti to fight off a. thing, 

decline it, dirf/xaxfcai'TO toCto Hdt. 7. 136; absol., o /xiv 5r] ravra 
\iyaiv dmpLaxfTO I. 9 ; so, dir. p.fj ttouiv Dion. H. 2. 60, etc. III. 


dir. Tivd to drive off in battle, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 34. IV. to finish a 

battle, fight it out. Lys. 98. 32 : to resist, Arist. Probl. 2. 4I. 

dTr6p,dxos, ov, {p.dx'q) not fighting ; unfit for service, disabled, Lat. 
causarius, Xen. An. 3. 4, 32., 4. I, 13. 

dTro(jL€9i7)|ji,i ipvxrjv, to give up the ghost, Ap. Rh. I. 280, in tmesi. 

dTro(ji«iXicro-0|xai, Att. -iTTop.ai, Dep. to appease, allay, pirjviv Dion. 

H. I. 38 ; neivav Philo 2. 477. 

diroficioupC^o), (/xdovpos) to make to taper off to a point, Nicom. Ar. 125. 

diTop.6L6ci), to diminish, Alex. Trail. : to extenuate, Byz. 

dirop.sipop.ai. Dep. to distribute, Hes. Op. 576. 2. Pass, to be parted 
from. Id. Th. 801 : — but in both places with v. 1. dTTap.dpop.ai, q. v. 

diroficicocris, fojs, 77, diminution, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. p. 62. 

d-n-op.EXaivo|j.ai, Pass, to become black, of grapes, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 
5 : — to be blackened by mortification, Hipp. Art. 832. 

diToficXi, TO, honey-water, a bad kind of mead, Diosc. 5. 17 ; — also = 
o^vyXvKv, TO, Galen. 

dTTop,eXCfco, to enervate, as synon. for ttiro7Vio£u, Eust. 64I. 23. 

dTrop.ep,(j)0|ji,ai, Dep. to rebuke harshly, Tiva Plut. 2. 229 B (si vera 1.) ; 
Tiv'i Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 210 D. 

d-irop.€va), to continue, ot Kapirol dir. wfio't Arist. Plant. I. 7, 6, al. 

d-irontpifio, f. Att. lu), to part or distinguish from a number. Plat. Polit. 
304 A: — Pass, to be so distinguished, ttoXXwv tTtpojv lb. 280 B ; diro- 
pifpiaOyvat dpi(TTivSr]v to be selected by merit. Id. Legg. 855 E. 2. 
dir. irpds or ciri' ti to detach on some service, Polyb. 3. loi, 9., 8. 32, 

I. 3. to impart, tiv'i ti Id. 3. 35, 5. 

dirop.spip.vdoj, to rest from labour ; hence, to die, Eust. 821. 36. 
dirojicpio-nos, u,=dvovop.r), Eust. Opusc. 91. 21. 

diro[j,epp,-r)piJaj, fut. iacu: aor. in A. B. 431, ifa : — to sleep off care, to 
forget one's cares in sleep, Ar. Vesp. 5, cf. Dio C. 55. 14. 
dTTOiAtcTToofiai, Pass. to be filled to the brim. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 
dTrop,cT€Ojpi2;(o, to raise aloft, Eccl. 

diroixcTpco), fut. Tjcraj, to measure off or out, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2 : — 
Med., fithlfivo) dnopi€TpTj(Taa6ai to dpyvptov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 27 : — Pass. 
to be measured off, Polyb. 6. 27, 2. II. to measure out, distribute, 

Xen. Oec. 10, 10. 

dTro|ji«TpTip.a, OTOS, to, a servant's allowance. Gloss. 

d-rrop,T]Kvivio, fut. vvw, to prolong, draw out, Xoyov Plat. Soph. 217 D ; cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 67, etc. : absol. to be prolix. Plat. Prot. 336 C, etc. : — 
Pass, to be prolonged, extended, Luc. D. Marin. I. 2. 

dTro(i.T)via) [y. /xt^vIcu], fut. law, to be very wroth, to persevere in wrath, 
kcTt' d-irop.r]vi(ras ' hyapip.vovi (where Eust. explains, having departed 
from wrath against him, — wrongly), II. 2. 772., 7. 230; 6//eC dirop-rivi- 
aavTOi 9. 426., 19. 62 ; opp. to ptOiivai, Od. 16. 378. II. to cease 
from wrath, only in A. B. 431 and Suid. 

d-n-o(j.-i]pijo(ji.ai [O], Dep. to draw up from, out of, ^vOuiv Opp. C. I. 50. 

dTrop.t|i€0|xav, fut. rjrjopai. Dep. to express by imitating or copying, 
copy or represent faithfully, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3, Plat. Legg. 865 B, 
al. : — TO 'UaOai Sid tou I dirop.. to endeavour to express motion by the 
sound of (, Id. Crat. 427 A, sq. The pf. in pass, sense, Ath. 207 F, etc. 

dTron,C|XT|p.a, aTos, to, imitation, Bato ap. Ath. 639 F, Diod. 16. 26. 

dTrop,i|j.T)cri.s, iws, fj, imitation, Hipp. 344. 34, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 7. 

d-n-0[ii(ivT]<TKop.ai, fut. -pvrjaopat, aor. -(jj.vTjadpirjv : Dep. : — to re- 
collect, remetnber, recognise, tS> oi dtTtpLvqaavTO [xdpii'] wherefore they 
repaid him, II. 24. 428 ; direpvijaavTo X'^P'-'" (ixpyeaidajv . .for benefits, 
Hes. Th. 503 ; avToi 5i . . x^P"' dwop.vrjaea6at d^iav Thuc. I. I37 ; cf. 
diro/n!'7;/ioi'evcu. 

dirop.tvTjGo), =pivv6ai, Orph. Lap. 16. 15. 

dirojiio-eco, = /^((jf'cu, Eratosth. Catast. 9, Themist. 189 C. 

dirofiio-Gos, ov, away from (i. e. without) pay, unpaid, ill-paid (cf. diro- 
Tipos), Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 16 ; aOXioi dir. ^evoi Dem. 53. 16 : — defrauded 
of pay, Lys. ap. Harp. II. paid off, discharged, dir. ylyveTai irapcL 

TipoOeov Dem. 671. I ; X(Vkti pe $pt^ dir. iroier Com. Anon. 30I. 

dirop,itr66co, to let out for hire, let, yrjv em Siua tTrj Thuc. 3. 68 ; 
Xojpwv Tivi Lys. 109. 10; SjaiTtp . . d-rropepiaOaiKoTes Ta SiTa Plat. 
Rep. 475 D ; — c. inf., dir. iroicrv Ti ws av SvvoJVTai uXiylcrTov to con- 
tract for the doing of a thing, Lat. locare aliquid faciendum. Lex ap. 
Dem. 1069. 20. 

dTro(.iicrO(d(j,a, aTOS, to, a thing let or farmed out, very dub. in Hesych. 
dTro|XiTp6ci>, to take away the mitre, Lxx (v. 1. Levit. 21. lo), Philo. 
dTr-6p,p.aTos, ov, without eyes, blitid, Eccl. 

diTO|J.vir]|A6v6V(ia, to, a memorial, Tivoi Diod. I. 14, Plut. Pomp. 2: — in 
pi. memoirs, Lat. commentarii, as those of Socrates by Xen., cf. Dion. H. 
Rhet. I. 12, Plut. Cato Ma. 9 ; applied to the Gospels, Just. M. 1. 66. 

dTro[Xvt]fji6v6v<ri.s, ecus, fj, a recounting, narrating, tSjv Xoycuv Arist. 
Top. 8. 14, 7, Plut. 2. 44 E. 
d-iro(jivT](ji,ov«tJT60v, verb. Adj. one must mention, tivos Byz. 
diTop.vT]|j,oveija), to relate from memory, relate, recount. Plat. Phaedr." 
228 A, etc.: — Pass., dTrofivrjp.oveveTaL owocttos kyevero Xen. Ages. I, 
2. 2. to remember, call to mind. Plat. Polit. 268 E, Phaedo 103 A, 
Dem. 345. 10, Aeschin. 56. 7, etc. : — to keep in mind. Plat. Polit. 273 B, 
al. 3. tirt TOVToy tcIuto ovop.a direpvtjpovevat tw iraiSl Oiadai gave 
his son the same name in memory of a thing, Hdt. 5. 65. 4. dir. 

Tivi Ti to bear something in mind against another (cf. dmptpvTjaKopai), 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 31, Aeschin. 15. fin., 83. 39 ; ovSi pivrjcjticaKos' ov yap 
peyaXotpvxov to diropvrjpoveveiv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 30. 
diro|ji.vT)a-iKaKeco, = pvrjaiKaKew, to bear a grudge against, tivi Hdt. 3.49. 
dirop-v-qo-TfOV, verb. Adj. of dvopLpvfjaKopai, one must remember, Eccl. 
dTr-6ixvt)p.i. or -voi (Pind. N. 7. 102) : fut. -opovpai : 3 impf. dirtujuvu 
Od. 2. 377. To take an oath away from, i.e. swear that one will not 
do a thing, 77 S' avTiK dwujpvvev Od. 10. 345, cf. 12. 303., 18. 58; 


airo/jioipa — airovivaixai. 

fieyav op/eov avwuvv 2. 377 •' ""■cu^oo'a Kaprepov bpKOV 10. 381. 2. 
to swear one has not done or that it is not so, to deny on oath, swear ' Nay, 
Lat. dejerare, Hdt. 2. 179., 6, 63; (Itt. Zjyfos- ai(ia^ Soph. Ph. 1289; 
ravT air. fioi revs 6eovs Ar. Nub. 1232, cf. Eq. 424 ; also, Att. ravavTia 
Kara tivos to swear to the contrary by . . , Dem. 860. 2 : — often also c. 
IXT) et inf., (Itt. /z^ o/)0-ai Find. 1. c, cf. Eur. Cycl. 266 ; tov5 Btovs cltt. rj 
litjv lifi (Idevat . . Plat. Legg. 936 E, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 3 ; an. iirjSi offoKov 
(sc. cx^"') Symp. 3, 8 ; d-rr. ujs ovk €tprjKe Dem. 553. 25. 3. 
c. ace, (Itt. uior /o deny or disown a son on oa^A, Andoc. 16. 41 : — so in 
Med., dTraiiJ.uffaTO T7)f dpxv" solemnly renounced it, laid it down, Plut. 
Cic. 19. II. strengthd. for v/j-vvfit, to talte a solemn oath, ^ 

p.r]V . . , Thuc. 5. 50. 

diTofAoipa, 77, a portion, raj Ka9r]K0V(Tai dir. Tofs ^eofs . . fxeveiv Lap. 
Ros. in C.I. 4697. 15, cf Paus. 8. 22, 6, Joseph. A.J. 6. 14, 6. 

d.-iTop.oipdop.ai, Dep. ^0 give as a share, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 7 : — also 
-ajto, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 727; -i?co, Aristeas. 

d'lrop.oipia, rd, a portion, Anth. P. 6. 187. 

dir6p.oipos, ov, forming a branch or portion of a nation, etc., Byz. 

dTrojiovoOfjiai,, Pass, to be excluded, ttJs ^Vjx0dafm from the agreement, 
Thuc. 3. 28 ; eK ^v/i/xl^fai^ Plat. Tim. 60 D. 2. to be left alone, 

ix iro\€iJ.tois Plut. Philop. 18. 

d-T6p.opY(Jia, TO, =eKiJay(iov in Dion. Areop., cf. Eust. 21S. 12. 

diT-ofj.6pYvi)p.i, fut. -/Mop^oj : — to wipe off or away from, dtr ixS> 
^eipoJ ofiupyvv II. 5. 416 ; aifj.' dwo/J-upyvv lb. 798 ; irevKrjs diru SaKpv 
ojjL. Nic. Al. 558 : — Med. to wipe off from oneself, dnoixop^aixiva} icovi-qv 
II. 23.739; anofiop^aTO SaKpv he wiped away his tears, Od. 17. 304; 
absol. in same sense, drrofiop^aaOai Ar. Ach. 706; an. IhpwTa lb. 696; 
and in Pass., rrjv opyf/v dnofiopxOw having my anger wiped off, a joke 
Trap' vnovoiav. Id. Vesp. 560 ; dnaifiopyfxeuos wiped off, stripped off, 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6. 2. to wipe clean, o'7ro77a) 5' d/xcpi npucrama , . 
dnopLopyvv II. 18. 414 : — Med., dno/xop^aro x^P"^' napuds she wiped her 
cheeks, Od. 18. 200. 

dirofjiop^is, fcus, 17, a wiping, cleaning, Byz. 

diTop,op<)>6o|xai, Pass, to receive their form, Theophr. Fr. 12. 9. II. 
Act.,ttir. riva ei'j mrjvov to change one into the form of . . , Eust. 1598. 64. 
diT6nop4>os, ov, of strange form, strange. Soph. Fr. 845. 
diTop.6pc|>a)a'is, ecus, i), a shaping, form, Byz. 

dir6[xov<ros, ov, like dp.ovaos, away from the Muses, nnaccomplished, 
rude, Eur. Med. 1089: — Adv., Kapr' dnofxovaas r/ada yeypa/xp-ivos, ov5' . . 
hadst been unfavourably painted, Aesch. Ag. 801. 

dirofioxXcvrco, to move with a lever, Hipp. Art. 833, Philo Belop. p. 70. 

d-irop.vjdo), to suck away, Artemid. 5. 49 : — Pass., Themist. 282 C. 

diro-p.ij2|ovpis, iSos, 77, obscene name of a courtesan, Com. Anon. 107. 

diropLuGtoiJiai, Dep. to dissuade, jxdXa yap rot tyaiye noW' dveixvBto- 
fXTjv 11. 9. 109. 11. = dnoXoyeoiJ.at, Strattis Incert. 14. 

'Attojavios, o, Averfer of flies, epith. of Zeus and Heracles, Paus. 5. 14, 
I, Clem. Al. 33. 

dTTO[j,vp<do|jiai., Dep. to bellow loud, Anth. P. 9. 742. 
diroix-uKTeov, verb. Adj. of dno/xvaaop-at, one must wipe one s nose, 
Eur. Cycl. 561. 

diTO[XVKTTipi(|to, to turn up the nose at, Hesych. s. v. dnoaKajxvv&L^nv 
(Cod. -id^dv) : — so, aTTOjAVKTi^w, Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 3- 

diTop,uKTicr(ji,6s, (5, mockery or disgust, Clem. Al. 198. 

d-irop.u\\aCvii>, to make mouths at, E. M. 125.15. In Hipp. Art. 799, 
fir) dnofivWrjvri 7) yvd6o^ is restored from Erotian p. 92; v. Foes. Lex. : — 
also -fiuW^fo), Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 216. 

diro(Av|ia, 17, dirt from the nose, A. B. 432 ; dirop-v^a Draco 72. 

dir6jirj|is, fcus, f), a blowing one's nose, Plut. 2. 1084 C. 

diron,ticrdTTOn.ai, Dep. to abominate; to abuse, Byz. 

dirojiijo-o-a), Att.-TTco, to wipe the nose, piva Anth. P. II. 268 ; ffeavTov 
An. Epict. I. 6, 30; cf avro^iJoj :— Med. to blow one's nose, Ar. Eq. 910, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16, Anth. P. 7. 134 ; uSaTiuSij an. Arist. Probl. lo. 54, 5 ; 
IBpaxiovt, dyKoivi an. Plut. 2. 631D, Diog. L. 4. 46. II. metaph. 

to make him sharp, sharpen his wits. Plat. Rep. 343 A, cf. Horace's vir 
emunciae naris, and v. Kopv^doj (in the opp. sense). 2. Pass., like 

Lat. emungi, to be wiped clean, i.e. cheated, yipwv dneiiip-VKT 6.6\tos 
Menand. 'TirojS. 13 ; v. sub dnoapvxop-ai. 

diro[ji.vci), fut. vao} [O], to shut the eyes close : to die. Call. Ep. 41. 

diT-o|i<j)aKi5co, to ripen, mellow, Eccl. 

d-Tro(ji,<j)oXijY'^TOS, ov, making no bubbles, Diosc. 5. 116. 

dironioXvvojjLai, v. sub pLcuKvvojjiai. 

dTro|jiup6a>, to jnake crazy, Aet. p. 105 : — also-paivo, Byz. 
dirovaio, dirovaiaro, v. sub dnovlvapai. 

dirovaLO) : aor. I dntvaaaa : — to remove, to send away, used by Hom. 
only in aor. i., ws av . . n€piKa\kia Kovprjv d\p dnovdaacurnv II. 16. 86, 
ubi v. Spitzn., cf Ap. Rh. 4. 1492 : — Med. to wend one's way back, dne- 
vdaaaTo AouAiX'oi/Se II. 2. 629, Od. 15. 254. H. Eur. used 

this aor. med. in trans, sense, dntvaaaaro naiSa sent away her child, 
I. T. 1260: he also has aor. pass. dnovaaOrjvai, to be taken away, depart 
from a place, ttJs narpiSos lb. 175 ; narpcis nal woAeajs Med. 166. V. 
KaTava'iaj. 

dirovapKdco, to be qidte torpid or stupid, npus n6vovs Plut. 2. 8 F. 
dTrovdpKT]cris, ecus, 77, =d7roi'ap/fcucr(s, Plut. 2. 652 D. 
dirovapKoofxai, Pass, to become quite torpid, stupejied, insensible, Hipp. 
Coac. 195, cf. 405, Plat. Rep. 503 D. 
diTovdpKcoais, ecus, 77, insensibility, Hipp. Art. 811, Arist. Probl. 3. 29. 
dirovei, = aTrovj^Ti, C. I. 1141. 
d-Trove(<j)<o, to snow or rain down, n Philo 2. 112. 

dirovEKpoco, of the effects of cold, to kill utterly, Tzetz. Chil. I. 332 : 
metaph., an. eXmdas Walz Rhett. I. 472 ; — Pass, to be quite killed, be 


191 


bemimbed, Diod. 2. 12, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. I : metaph., to alornxov dnovt- 
viicparai Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 21. 
diroveKpojo-is, ecus, 77, a becoming quite dead, Arr. Epict. 1. 5, 4. 
dTrovejieTiKos, 77, uv, disposed to distribute: Td dnove/j.. [^0os] a dispo- 
sition to give every one his due, M. Anton. 1. 16 : — Adv. -/ecus, Diog. L. 7. 
126 ; — but in both places with v. 1. dnov(nr]T~. 

dirovt[iT)o-is, ecus, 77, (aTrore^cu) a distribution, M. Anton. 8. 6. II. 
a branching off, Galen. 4. p. 1 47. 
dTrove|XT|Teov, verb. Adj. of dnovtjxoj, one must assign, Arist. Eth. N.9. 2, 
7. 2. dTrove[XT]Teos, a, ov, to bt assigned, Philo I. 56, Clem. Al. 234. 
d-iTOvep.t]TT)s, ov, 6, a distributer. Gloss. 
dTrove(jn]TiK6s, 17, 6v, v. sub dnovepLeTiKo^. 

dirovefio) : fut. -ve/j-w and later -vefArjcrco : — to portion out, impart, 
assign, yfitv . . raCr' d-ntvdfif tuxt? Simon. 97 ; fiw/xov^ Kal dyaXixara 
Oeotai Hdt. 2. 54; to nptnov iicaripois Plat. Legg. 757 C; tui 0(S> 
TovTo yipas Id. Prot. 34I E; Tofs e-ufpyirai^ n/ias Lysias 154. 23; 
imperat. aor. dnoi'fi/xov, render, impart. Find. I. 2. 68 ; t?) avyyvw/xr) 
i n\eov . . dnovefieiv to allow too much to .. , Dinarch. 97. i ^^ : — . 
Med. to assign or take to oneself, ri PLit. Soph. 267 A, Legg. 739 B ; 
dnov€fi€a0ai T( to feed on, Ar. Av. 1289 ; dnovi^ioOai twv narpwwv to 
help oneself to a share of . . , Plat. Rep. 574 A : — Pass, to be distributed, 
Tofs dya9ois Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 15. II. to part off, divide, of 

logical division, inl rdvavTia dn. rots bvufiaai Plat. Polit. 307 B ; in Pass., 
lb. 276 D, 280 D. III. Pass, to be taken away, subtracted. Id. 

Legg. 771 0,^848 A. 

aTTOV€von]p,eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dnovoto/xai, desperately, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 8 ; dn. e'xeii' irpos to yev/xaTa to be obstinately averse to food, 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096 ; dn. Sia/c^iaQai Trpos to (rjv Isocr. 131 D. 

airoveojiai, Dep. to go away, depart, often in Hom. though only in pres. 
(sometimes with fut. sense), and impf., always at the end of the line, with 
the first syll. long from the necessity of metre, aTrove'ecrSai II. 2.I13, etc.; 
dnoviovraL Od. 5. 27 ; cjTTOJ'e'oT'TO II. 3. 313, al. 
diroveoTTevoj, to hatch the young, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 7. 
aiTOvev(xa, otos, to, (aTrovevcu) a slope, Suid. 

d-n-ovevp6o[jiai. Pass, to become a tendon, Galen. 2. 252, 8, etc. 2. 
to be unnerved, Cyrill., Suid. 
dirovevpiocris, ecus, 77, the end of the muscle, where it becomes tendon, 
= T(vajv, Galen. 4. 368. 

diroveuCTis, ecus, 77, a bending or turning off, Themist. 236 B. II. 
escape by turning away, Cyrill. 

d-iroveijci), to bend away from other objects towards one, turn off or 
incline towards, npos to ytcofitTptiv Plat. Theaet. 165 A; irpos to S(«o- 
Xoyeiv Arist. Rhet. I. I, II; Trpos Tiva Polyb. 21.4, 4; eTri, ei's or npos 
Tt Id. 16. 6, 7., 3. 79, 7 ; diro tii-os Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 2. II. 
absol. to bend on one side, hang the head, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2 2, 2. 

diroveo>, fut. -vqaaj, to unload: — Med. to throw off a load from, ffTepvcuv 
dnovrjaafievrj (expl. by ciTrocrcupevovCTa in A. B. 432 and Hesych.), Eur. Ion 
875 ; dnivrjaoj, dnefiaXes A. B. 421 ; aTro 5' tifxaja . . vrjijaaVTO Ap. Rh. 
I-/364- 

d-iroveo), (d'TToros) to be without pain, Hesych. 
dTrovT|[j,evos, v. sub dnovlva/xai. 

d-irov-qpeuerCa, 77, (n-oi'T/pevo^ai) innocence, Ulpian. ad Dem. : — Adj* 
dirovTipeuTOS, ov, Eust. Opusc. 71. 89: — also dirovi^pia, r), Eccl. 

d-Tr6vT]pos, ov, without malice or cunning, Dion. H. deLys.487. Adv. 
-pcus, Eust. Opusc. 210. 60. 
diTOvqcroco, to make an island of, insulate, Eccl. 

dirovTjcrTeija), to break one's fast, Justin. M. : -VT)<rTifo(jiai., C.I. 86 13 B. 5. 
dirovTjTi, Adv. of dnovrjTos, without fatigue, Hdt. 3. 146, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 8, al. 
diTovTjTO, V. sub dnov'iva^ai. 

d-iTovrjTOS, ov, without toil or trouble : — Adv. Sup. dnovr)TOTaTa with 
least toil or trouble, Hdt. 2. 14., 7. 234; cf dnovrjTl. 2. without 

suffering. Soph. El. 1065. 
dTrovf|xop,ai., Dep. to escape by swimming, to swim away, Polyb. 16. 3, 
14, Luc. Pise. 50 ; Til/OS from a thing, Plut. 2. 476 A. 
diTovta, 77, (dnovos) non-exertion, laziness, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25, Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, 4: — exemption from toil, of women. Id. G. A. 4. 6, 15, cf. 
Plut. Rom. 6. II. freedom from pain, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 

1047 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. I, etc. 

d-rrovifco, later also diroviTrriiJ, as Diod. 4. 59, Plut. Phoc. 18, and once 
in Horn., v. infr. : fut. -v'lxpai. To wash off, dnovlipavTi^ . . ppoTov ef 
uiT(i\wv Od. 24. 189, cf. II. 7. 425 : — Med. to wash off from oneself, 
ISpS) TToWov dnevt^ovTO OaXdaari 10. 572. II. to wash clean, 

properly of the hands and feet, tt\v dnovi^ovaa (ppaadixrjv I perceived it 
(the scar) as I was washing his feet, Od. 23. 75, cf. 19. 376 ; oTav . . 
dnov'iQrj Kal tcu nob' d\el<pT) Ar. Vesp. 608 ; dn. tov naiSa Plat. Symp. 
175 A: — Med., XP''''"' anovlnTeaOai to wash one's body, Od. 18. 179, cf. 
171 ; x^'iP"^ '^^ TToSas Te 22. 478 : absol. to wash one's hands, tyw fitv 
dnoTpexi^v dnovlif/oiiai Ar. Av. 1 163; dnov'fLpaaOai SoTtov water to wash 
with, Alex. iiXicric. i, cf. Antiph. Kcup. I ; so in pf. pass., dnovevlfi/j.i9' 
Ar. Vesp. I217; dnov^vi/j./xfvo's Id. Eccl. 419: — v. dTrdi'iTTTpof. 2. 
rarely of things, dnovl^cuv T-qv icvXiKa Pherecr. Aov\. 4. 
diroviKaco, to overpower, Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 4 : — Pass., Arist. Mot . An. I o, 5. 
airoviKT)<ris, ecus, fj, complete co?iquest, Cyrill. 

diTovi[ji,|j.a, TO, (dnovtnTcu) =dn6vinTpov, Plut. Sull. 36: esp. water for 
purifying the dead or the unclean, Clidem. ap. Ath. 409 F, cf. 410 A. 

aTr-oviva[i.ai, Med. (the pres. will hardly be found in use) : fut. dnovfj- 
aofiai Hom. : Ep. aor. 2 without augm. dnovrjuijv, dnovrjTo Hom. ; 2 sing, 
opt. dndvato II. 24. 556, 3 pi. dTrocai'aro h. Hom. Cer. I32, Soph. ; inf 
dnovaadai Ap. Rh. 2. 196 ; part, dnovr/ufvos Od. 24. 30: later aor. i 


192 airoviirrpov 

diTcova^trjV Luc. Amor. 52. To have the 7ise or enjoyment of a. thing, 
rjs r]0Tjs diT6vr]T0 II. 17. 25 ; rSjvS anuvaio mayeit thou have joy of them, 
24. 556 ; Ti/Jirjs dvovrj/Kvos Od. 1. c. ; ^t);5t ttot' d-y\atas d-novalaro Soph. 
El. 211 : but the gen. is often omitted, rjye fiiv ovb' dirovtjTO married her 
but had no joy [of it], Od. II. 324 ; epe>p€ iilv ovS d-nov-qro 17. 293, 
cf. 16. 120; ovK dnwvrfTO (sc. T^s TroAfajs) Hdt. I. 168. 

diroviTTTpov, TO, water used for washing, dirty water, dir. eKX^^'" 
Ach. 616. 

dTTOViTrTO), V. sub dirov'i^a}. 

dTrov£crcro(iai, Dep. to go away, Theogn. 528, Ap. Rh. 3. 899: aor. 
-ViffaafievTj Anth. P. 9. 118. 

(IrroviTpoo), to rub off with v'npov (q. v.), Hipp. 879 F. 

dTToviij/is, €0)?, f], a washing off or away, rivos Eccl. : generally, a 
washing, Oribas. 3. 104. 

dirovocofjiai, fut. Tjao/iat : Dep.: (voeaj): — to have lost all sense 1. 
of fear, to be desperate, d-rrovorjOevTas Siafj-dx^cOai Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 23 ; 
avdpainot d-nov^vo-qnevoi desperate men, Thuc. 7- §1 ! ^ aTiovevorj^tvo'; 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 12 ; cf. dwovevoT]fj.(vais. 2. of shame or duty, 

dwovevoTjfxevos an abandoned fellow, Theophr. Char. 6, cf. Isocr. 1 77 E, 
Dem. 363. 7: to be conceited, Jo. Chrys. 

diTovoia, 77, (vovs) loss of all sense 1. of fear and hope, despe- 

ration, eh dv. KaTaarrjcrat Tiva to make one desperate, Thuc. I. 82., 7- 
67: rebellion. Sozom. 6. 37, 15, al. 2. of right perception, mad- 

ness, Lat. dementia, Dem. 310. 9., 779. fin. : — in pi., Polyb. I. 70, 5. 

dirovo(AT|, 7i,=dTToveixriais, a distribution, assignment, rivos tivi Philo 
2. 345. 2. a portion, Harpocr. 

dTTovojiCJto, to forbid by law, Mnaseas ap. Ath. 346 D. 

a-iTovos, ov, without toil or trouble, untroubled, fiios Simon. 5 1 ; x^P^*" 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 26 ; oIkos Aesch. Pers. 861 ; rvxv Soph. O. C. 1585 ; 
d-n-ovuiTaTo^ tSiv Oavdrwv easiest. Plat. Tim. 81 E ; dir. X"P'5 won without 
trouble, Andoc. 22 26 ; an. to eu Traffxfii' Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 7. b. 
not painful. Id. P. A. 3. 5, 16. 2. of persons, not toiling or worldng, 
shririMng from labour, lazy, /iaAa«os Kai air. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 19; dir. 
irpus Ti Plat. Rep. 556 B ; of the heaven, free from the necessity of labour, 
Arist. Gael. 2. I, 3. II. Adv. -^ais, Hdt. 9. 2 ; dirovws exftv 

to feel easy, of a sick person, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; dirovws Xivapo'i, opp. to 
kmirovajs avxfx-qpo'i, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31. III. irreg. Comp. 

dirovfOTipos Pind. O. 2. 112; but regul. Comp. -diTepos Hipp. Art. 838; 
comp. Adv. -ujTepov Thuc. I. II : — Sup. -wraros, v. supr. 

aTrovocreo), to recover from sickness, Hipp. 256. 43. 

d-irovocTTeci), to return, come home, Hom. in phrase d^p dirovoffrrjffas, II. 

1. 60, etc. ; dir. dir6 rivos Hes. Op. 733 ; in Hdt., dir. uirlao) 4. 33 ; dir. 
auis 3. 124., 4. 76; dirrj/^aiv I. 42, al. ; cs r6irov 1.82; rare in Att., 
dirovotjTqaa^ Xdov6s when he returned from . . , Eur. I. T. 731 ; dir. err 
o'lKov Thuc. 7. 87; absol., Xen. An. 3. 5, 16. 

dTrovocTTTjcris, eais, fj, a return, Arr. An. 7. 4, 4. 

diTo-v6cr<j>L, before a vowel -v6cr<j>iv, Ep. Adv. far apart or aloof, dir. 
KaTidx^ai II. 2. 233 ; dir. rpairtaOai Od. 5. 350. II. as Prep, with 

gen. far away from, ijxev dir. tbvra II. I. 541 ; cp'iXaiv dir. d\ic6ai Od. 5. 
113; (p'lXruv dir. eTa'ipav 12. 33: — so that, as a rule, it follows its case. 

dTrovoo-<j)Cfco, f. Att. ICO, to put asunder, keep aloof from, rivd two% h. 
Hom. Cer. 158 ; fit /lotpa (piXojv dirovtvoatpiKev Inscr. Newton p. 755 : — 
so in Med., CyriU. 371 D, etc. 2. to bereave or rob of, oirXojv rivd Soph. 
Ph. 979: — Pass, to be robbed of, eSajSrjv h. Hom. Merc. 562. II. 
c. acc. loci, to flee from, shun. Soph. O. T. 480. 

dirovov0€Tco|iau, Pass, to have one's head turned, virb rvx^i dub. in 
Polyb. 15. 6, 6. 

dirovovcros, ov. Ion. for dirovoaoi, free from disease, Synes. 346 A. 
dirovvKTCpevaj, to pass a night away from, tiv6% Plut. Fab. 20 ; absol., 

2. 195 E. 

dirovi3(ji,<j)-r)s, ov, 0, or dirovuncjjos, ov, = fitaoyvvr]S, Poll. 3. 46. 

diTOvvcrTdfci), to be sleepy and sluggish, Lat. dormito, Plut. Cic. 24, cf. 
Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 16. II. to sleep, Cyrill. 371 E. 

diTOViiCTTaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must slumber, Clem. Al. 218. 

diT-ov5xi?<^, fut. Att. to/, to pare the nails, Menand. Fr. 479 ; Med., 
dirovvx'iffaaOai rds x^^P"-^ Hipp. 618. 38: — Pass, to have them pared, 
viro ap.i\ri% dvcDvvxjaOri Babr. 98. 14: cf. Lob. Phryn. 289. 2. 
metaph. to pare down, clip, retrench, rd an'ia Ar. Eq. 709. II. 
= uvvxi-^03 III, to try or exaniine by the nail, aKpiPws diravvxio IJ-fvo%, 
Horace's ad ungueni factus, Theophr. Char. 26. 

6.Tr-ovv\i<T\ia, aros, to, a nail-paring, Diog. L. 8. 17. 

dTTOvt;xi'<''TiK6s, 'fj, ov, polishing to the nail, A. B. 65 1. 

dirovojTifciJ, to make turn his back and flee, rivd Soph. Fr. 638 ; dir. 
Tivd (pvyfi Eur. Bacch. 763. 

d-rrojaivoj, to scarify, tear, Lxx (4 Mace. 6. 6). 

diro^cvijoj, fut. taoj, = diro^evva, Athanas. 

diroJeviTevonai, Pass, to dwell away from Aoine, Schol. Eur. Hec. 1207. 

dTToJevo\o-y6u>, to hire for mercenary service, cited from Joseph. 

dirojcvos, ov, alien to guests, inhospitable, stronger than a^fvo;. Soph. 
O. T. 196; cf. diruTipioi : — c. gen. \oci, far from a country, rrjaSe yrjs 
diri^evos Aesch. Ag. 1 282, Cho. 1042 ; To55' dir. iriSov banished from . . , 
Id. Eum. 884. 

dirojevoo), to drive from house and home, generally to estrange or banish 
from, Tivd Tijs 'EA,Ad5os Plut. 2. 857 E, cf. Id. Alex. 69 : to'banish one. 
Id. Philop. 13 : — Pass, to live away from home, be banished, <pvyds dire- 
^evovTo Soph. El. 777 ; 7^5 diro^evovaOai Eur. Hec. 1221 ; dir. cfoj Trjs 
oiKtlas Arist. Pol. 2. 9, II ; (Tfpaae diro^. to migrate to some other 
place. Plat. Lcgg. 708 B : — generally, to alienate oneself from, to be averse 
from, Tivos Diod. 3. 47, cf. Luc. Dom. 2. 2. to be convicted of ^evla, 
Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 57- II. metaph., rod iroiijTov dir. rd eirn to L 

XJ 


— aTTOTravw. 

estrange the verses from him, i. e. deny that they are his, Ath. 49 B '• 
prjuara dire^fvoj/ieva not genuine, Hdn. ir. piov. A. 5. 18., 6. 8., 8. 7 ; 
Af'^is dire^. Ulp. ad Dem., etc. 

diToJfvco<ns, fois, Tj, a living abroad, Plut. Pomp. 80, etc. 

diTogevoJTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be rejected, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2. 

dirojecriia, otos, to, scraping, shred, chip, shaving, Oribas. 2. 234 
Daremb., Eust. 230. 4. 

diropco, fut. -^(aaj, like diro/coirTco, to cut off, diro 5' e^eae X"P<^ I'- 'i- 
81. II. properly to scrape off, diro^kwv rov KT]p6v Luc. Somn. 

2. 2. metaph., dirt^eaas Trjv aidH) tov irpoawirov to strip it off like 

a mask, Alciphro 3. 2, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 10; dir. yijpas C. I. 8749, cf. 
diro^vo}-. — Pass. c. acc, xpv^"" diro^iopLai Anth. P. 8. 191. III. 
to polish, finish off, freq. in Eust. IV. to scrape small, Ki^avoi- 

Tov V. 1. Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 4. 

diTO^tjpaiva), fut. dvSi, to dry up a river, to dpxaiov pteOpov dir. Hdt. 
2. 99:— Pass, to be dried, to become dry, of rivers, diro^ripav6rjvai Id. i. 
75 ; dire^ripaa jihov tov . . petOpov lb. 186, cf. 7. 109. 2. generally 

to dry completely, Tas vavs Thuc. 7. 12 : — Pass., dire^T^paptpiiva KptdSta 
Alexis AeH. 5. II ; KpiOat dirtf Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 3. 

diTO^icljifonai, Dep., =d7ropxeo^Jai, A. B. 432 : cf. ^KptcrpLos. 

dirogvXifo), to deprive of its woody fibre, iepdp.l3T]v Arist. Probl. 3. 17 ; 
V. 1. diroxvXi^ai. 

diToJvXoofiai, Pass, to become hard like wood, Geop. 17. 2, i., 19. 2, 5. 

air-ojvivco, tut. vvSi, to bring to a point, make taper, diro^vvovaiv tptTp.d 
Od. 6. 269 ; but in 9. 326, Nitzsch follows Buttm. (Lexil. s. v., yet v. 
Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2) in reading diro-^vaai (for dir-o^vvai), to smooth off, 
as appears necessary from the next line, 01 5' opiaXdv iroiijaav, kyw 5' 
kdoaaa irapaaTas aKpov — so they made [the stake] even, but I sharpened 
it ; Buttm. would read diro^vovaiv even in the former place : cf. k^airo- 
^vvo) ■ — in Polyb. we have a part. pass. pf. dnai^v/xpiivos or -v(Tp.ivos, 
18. I, 13., I. 22, 7. II. to make sharp and piercing, TTjv tpaiVTjV 

Plut. Ti. Gracch. 2. III. to make sour, Hipp. 371. 51. 

diro^ripda) or -€co, like diro^upoj, to shave clean, c. dupl. acc, tuv 
SovXov diro^vprjoas TTjV Kf<paXrjv Hdt. 5. 35 ; airo^vpftv toSi Ar. Thesm. 
215 ; dire^vpTjae lb. 1043 ; Trjv Kofiijv dire^vpijae Luc Sacrif. 15. 

diroJtipt](ris, caij, ^, a shaving off, TpixSiv Oribas. ap. Cocch. 89. 

diroJCpos, ov, {(vpov) cut sharp off, abrupt, sheer, ireTpai Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 7, Prom. I ; v. sub diro^vs. 

diro|i)pco [{<], =diro^updaj, Polyaen. I. 24: — Pass., opp. to KeipeaBai 
Dio C. 57. 10: — Med. to have oneself clean shaved, Plut. 0th. 2. 

dir-o|us, v, tapering off, becoming gradually less, Hipp. Art. 799 F, 
cf. 743 C (with v. 11. diro^vpa, diro^rjpa), 1 165 A: v. Lob. Phryn. 539. 

aTro^ticns, f£us, fj, a shaving, scraping, Geop. 10. 75, II. 

airo^vo-jia, otos, to, {diro^voS) that which is shaved or scraped off: 
shavings, filings. Schol. Ar. Pax 48. 

diT-ogvcr(i6s, ov, 0, a becoming acid. Medic. 

diTo|vo-Tp6o|xai, Pass, to become bent or blunted, Polyb. 2. 33, 3. 

airo|vaj [u], fut. -^vacxi,=diro^iu, to shave or scrape off, ti Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 4, 4 ; Toi' Karr'nepov C. I. 1570. 15 ; cf. diro^vvw. 2. 
metaph. to strip off as it were a skin, yrfpas diro^vaasG-qafi viov II. 9. 446; 
Kopv^av diro^vaas (prob. f. 1. for diropLv^as) Luc. Navig. 45 ; to ipvdpidv 
dir. TOV irpoawirov Id. Vit. Auct. lo ; so in Pass., diri^varai Trjv aiStu 
TOV irpoawirov Alciphro 3. 40; Med., Dio Chr. I. 375 : cf. diroffoi. 

diToiTaiSaY(uY«a), to teach amiss, misguide, diro tivos Iambi. Protr. 308. - 

diTOTraffo), fut. ^ojiai, to play upon or with, tivos Greg. Nyss. 

diroiraXai, k.d.\.from of old ; condemned by Phrynich. 45. 

diroiTaXaioa), to abrogate, Lat. antiguare, Hesych. 

dTT0iTdXi]<7is, ecus, y, a driving away, Galen. Gloss, p. 440. 

divo-n-dXXci), to hurl or cast, ^eKij Luc. Amor. 45 : — Pass, to rebound, 
dir. irdXiv Arist. Probl. 9. 14, I, cf. Plut. Alex. 35. 

dTro-rraXp.6s, 6, a rebounding, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 44. 

diroiraXcris, ews, y, =diroira\rjais, Galen. Gloss, p. 440. 

diTOiraXTiKos, 17, ov, rebounding : Adv. -/ecus, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 223. 

dTroirairTr6oji.ai, Pass, to be changed into pappus or down, of flowers, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 11, 4. 

diroira-iTTaCvco, to look about one, to look round, as if to flee. Ion. fut. 
diroirairTavfovaiv II. 14. loi. 

diroTTapSa^, aicos, 6, qui crepitnm ventris emittit, Hesych. (diroirapSaKa 
in Cod.). 

d-iroiTdpST|[J.a, to, (dironepSw) crepitus ventris, Manass. 
diroirap9eveij(i}, to deprive of virginity, Hipp. Aer. 291. 10 ; and diro- 
■7rap9€v6(o, Lxx. 

diroiraCTTos, ov, fasting ; without eating, c. gen., Opp. H. I. 299. 

d'rTOTra.<T\(i>, opp. to irdcrxoi, a Stoic term, to imagine that a thing is not, 
when it is, diroiraOe oti ■yfiepa ioTl imagine it is «o/ day, Arr. Epict. I. 28, 3. 

d-iroiraTCO) : fut. rjOopaL Ar. PI. 1 184, but --qaw Hipp. 484. 29 (cf. 
ivairoiraTew, irepnraTfw) : aor. subj. -iraT-fjaai Ar. Eccl. 354 : — to re- 
tire from the way, to go aside to ease oneself, Cratin. Aparr. 8, Ar. II. 
c. : — cf. dipoSevo}. II. to pass with the excrement, void, ti Ar. 

Eccl. 351, M. Anton. lo. 19. 

diroTrdTTjixa, to, ordure, Eupol. Xpva. 15 : cf. diroTpayrj/.ta. 

diro-irdTTjo-is, ecus, 17, a going to stool, Galen. 

dTroiTdTT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must ease oneself, Ar. Eccl. 326. 

d-iroiriiTOs, 6, also y, ordure, Hipp. Prorrh. 86, Plut. 2. 727 D, Luc 
Trag. 168. 2. = a<^o5os, a privy, Ar. Ach. 81, Poll. 10. 44. 

diroTTavcris, ecus, y, (from Med.) cessation of an attack, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 5. 

diroiravcTTeov, verb. Adj. one must put a stop to, ti Clem. Al. 894. 

dTroiravcTTcup, opos, d,=diroiravQiv, Orph. H. 39. 3. 

diroira'uci), to stop or hinder from, make to cease from, tovs piiv . . 


cnroTrelOu) — airoTrXrjpow. 


(lacav, €7761 iroXe/wv anevaviTav II. II. 323; ir4v9(OS dir. riva Hdt. I. 
46 ; Ipujraiv Soph. Aj. 1 205 ; Koyov Se cte fiaicpov '-noiravaaj Eur. Supp. 
639: c. inf. to hinder from doing, utt. tivol dXrjTfveiv, upfir/Orjuai Od. 18. 
114., 12. 126: — Med. and Pass, io leave off or cease from, c. gen., 
iroXe^ou 5' diroiraveo Trdfinav II. i. 422, cf. 8. 473, Od. 1. 340, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 62 ; €« Ka/xdrajv Soph. El. 231 ; absol. /o /eai;e o^, Theogn. 2 ; <o 
terminate, Arat. 51. 2. c. acc. only, to stop, ckeck, vv^ direiravae 

. . HrjKflwva II. 18. 267 ; ' AXKfirivris 6' dw. tokov 19. 1 19, etc. ; so, dir. 
kSjiiov Theogn. 829; fiepijivas Eur. Bacch. 380; ujhiva Plat. Theaet. 
151 A, etc. II. intr. in Act., dvoiTavaov stop, cease, Eur. Fr. 118 ; 

ovK duo TTvyfiaxiTji d-novava^rt ; Anth. P. 9. 2 1 7. 

diroir6i9ciJ, to persuade one off doing, to dissuade, Byz. 

diroirsipa, jy, a /r/a/, venture, dir. ■noitiaOai tjjs A'dx'ys to make /rj'a/ 
of their way of fighting, Hdt. 8. 9 ; d-n. vavy.axia^ to make 

trial of a sea-fight, Thuc. 7. 21 ; SoOfai ott. evatlBe'iai, to give proof of 
it, Philo I. 650. 

dTroireipaJoj, fut. dffw [a], raa^e ^Wa/ of, prove, dir. el . . , Arist. 
Mirab. 11. 2. to make an attempt upon, Meydfasv App. Pun. 117. 

d-rroireipaonai, fut. daojiai [a] ; aor. pass. dTteirnpaB-qv, Ion. -rjOrjv, v. 
infr. : Dep. To make trial, essay, or proof of.., Lat. specitnen 
capere alicujus, tuiv iiavTrjiav , ruiv 5opv(p6pa}V Hdt. I. 46., 3. 1 28; 
OTT. eicaarov, el vavfiaxi-qv -rrodoLTo Id. 8. 67, cf. 9. 21 ; dir. -yvuifiTjs 
[cadcTTOv] Id. 3. 119; ttj'; yvto/irjs aTroneipco At. Nub. 477> Andoc. 14. 13 ; 
dw. rivbs el hvvaLTO Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17, cf. 2. 3, 5 ; vavjiaxias diro- 
■neipdaOai to venture it, Thuc. 4. 24; absol., tTttdv anoTreiprjdfi Hdt. 2. 
73 : — a favourite word of Plato, to express the dialectical trial of an 
opponent, Prot. 31 1 B, 349 C, etc. II. in Act., esp. in Thuc, 

e. g., airuiv dTrowetpdaovTes 6.90; ottoij vav/j.axto.s diroiTeipdcrwai 7. 
17 ; duoTTetpacrai tov IIcipaicDs to make an attempt on the Peiraeeus, etc., 
2. 93, cf. 4. 121 ; absol, 4. 107 ; so App. Civ. 5. 36, etc. 

diroireipaTtov, verb. Adj. one must make trial of, tSiv \6yaiv Isocr. 191 B. 

diTO-rrcKci), fut. ^o), to shear off wool : — Pass., duoirineKTai Hesych. : — 
Med., dTTO xf-tTav -ne^-qraL Call. Lav. Pall. 32, cf. Anth. P. 6. 155. 

diToireXeKdo), to hew or trim with an axe, Ar. Av. 1 156, Theophr. H. P. 
5. 5, 6 : — also -TreXeKifctf, A. B. 438 : — diroTreXeK-rjiJia, to, a chip, Hesych. 

diroire\i.6o(AaL, Pass. (TreKios) to become livid, Hipp. 397. 34. 

dTroirenTTTtos, a, ov, to be sent away, dismissed, Clem. Al. I92. 

diroireiiirTiKos, ij, 6v, valedictory, vptvoi Walz Rhett. 9. 136 : — dtr. 
a/iapTias, of the scape-goat, Greg. Nyss. 

dir6irEp,irTOS, ov, to be dismissed, rejected, Cyrill., etc. : that can be re- 
moved, Greg. Naz. 

diro-ireiJLirTou, to give a fifth part of, Ti Lxx (Gen. 47. 26), Philo 1. 468. 

dTroir€(j,ircij, fut. \pa3, to send off or away, to dispatch, dismiss, II. 21. 
452, Od. 24. 312, al. ; TO! Ke rdxa ffrvyepw; /xiv eyibv d-rreirep-ipa vt- 
eadai 23. 23; e-ni n, h ti for a purpose, Hdt. I. 38, 41 ; dir. roiit 
■npea^ei's to dismiss them, Thuc. 5.42, cf. Ar. Nub. 1 244; dir. dcrivtas 
Hdt. 7- 146 : — Med. to send away from oneself, tov iratSa If 6(p9a\fiuiv 
drr. Hdt. I. 120 ; dv. Trjv yvvaixa to put away, divorce her {dTToXe'nto) 
being used of the wife), 6. 63, (so in Act., Dem. 1362. 25, Menand. Incert. 
427) ; dir. Tas vavs to send them away, Thuc. 3. 4 ; dir. ijiovqv to put 
it away, get rid of it, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6 ; to send from home, Aesch. 
Pers. 137 (where Dind. •n-poTre/ii/'a^eVa). II. of things, to send 

back, Od. 17. 76; dTT. e^omaai Hes. Op. 87. 2. to send off dispatch, 
dvadrjfiaTa Is AeXcpovs Hdt. I. 51 ; to export, Tdmpp-^Ta Ar. Ran. 362 ; 
so in Med., Xen. Vect. 1,7. 3. to get rid of, to v5ajp Hdt. 2. 

25. 4. to emit, discharge. Plat. Tim. 33 C. 5. in Med. to avert 
by sacrifice, etc., like diTo5t07Top.iTeofxat, Eur. Hec. 72, cf. Orph. H. 38. 9. 

airoir€(ji4"'S! f^S) V' ^ sending away, dispatching, tuiv KaTaaKo-rrwv 
Hdt. 7. 148. 2. a disjnissal, divorcing, Dem. 1365. 12, cf. d-rru- 

Xeiif/ts. 3. SiKi] diToneiJ.ipeajs, Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 31. 

diroirevGluj, to mourn for, Tiva Plut. Cor. 39. II. to bring one's 

mourning to an end, Greg. Naz. 

aiTOir€paCv(i}, to bring to an end, complete, Cyrill. 

diroTrcpaioci), Theod. Stud. ; diroTrepaTi^ca, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1454 ; and 
-TOCO, Dionys. Areop., Suid. ; =d7roirepaiVa). 

dTroTr€pdTa)p,a, aroj, to, a termination, Theoph. Protosp. p. 118. 

a-iT0irepaTa)(7is, ecos, r/, a completing, end, Damasc, etc. 

airoirepao), fut. dcrai. Ion. ijcra;, to carry over, Plut. Pomp. 62, al. 

dTTOiT€p8op,ai : fut. -Trapdrjcrofiai Ar. Ran. 10 : Dep., with aor. act. 
-eTrapSov Id. Eq. 639, PI. 699, etc. : — to break wind, Lat. pedo, Ar. 11. 
c, al. : — metaph., dvrjp dvoirepSeTai i-mrov, i. e. desinit in equum, of a 
Centaur, Anth. Plan. 115. 

diroTTepio-Trdu), to draw off, divert, Schol. Ar. Nub. 719. 

diTOTTepKooixai., (irepKos) Pass, to become dark, of ripening grapes. Soph. 
Fr. 239. 

dirOTrepovad), to fix with a buckle or pin, Hipp. Mochl. 848. 
diroT7eTdvv\j|j,i, to spread out all ways, Diog. L. 6. 77 : also diro'TrtTdJa), 
in Aquila V. T. 

diromTOfiat, fut. -TreTTjffopLai Ar. Pax 1 1 26: aor. dTreirTdfiTjv, part. 
dTTOTTTdpLevos : (cf. TTeTo/Jiai). Tofiy off or away, esp. of dreams, axcT 
aTTOTTTafievo^ II. 2. 71 ; ^^X^ t/ut' oveipos, duoTrTantvq ireiroTrjTat 
Od. II. 222 ; dveitTaTo Ar. Av. 90 ; Is rdTrt QpaKrjs dtro-niTOv lb. 1369 ; 
otxerat dTtoTTTa/^evoi Plat. Symp. 183 E; aor. i diroiTTad^vai Epigr. Gr. 
261. 22. 2. of young birds, to take wing, Arist. Fr. 270. 

diroir€(|)a<r|ji€Vci)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dirocpaiva), openly, clearly, 
plainly, Dem. 1367.27. 

diroTrif|YVV(xi, fut. -Tt-q^o), to make to freeze, to freeze, TdvTiK-qfiia. Ar. 
Ran. 126 : — Pass, of men, to be frozen, in fut. -Tray-qaopLaL, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8 : of blood, to curdle. Id. An. 5. 8, 15. 

diroirrjSdoj, fut. -vrjSricofiai, to leap off from, 'linrov Plut. Fab. 16, 


193 

etc. II. to start off from, turn away from., rtvos Xen. Mem. i. 2, 

16; dv6 Tiva Hipp. Art. 812; dir. d-nb ttJs (pvaios from its natural 
position, of a joint, lb. 827 ; diro tov Kuyov Plat. Theaet. 164 C : — absol. 
to leap off, start off. Id. Rep. 613 B ; o'ixeTai d-rroTrqO'qaas Trpds d'AAof 
Id. Legg. 720 C. 2. to rebound, Arist. Audib. 42. 

dTrOTrit]8T)o-is, ecos, t), a leaping off, Plut. 2. 769 F. 

diroTT-qcrcrco, late form for dironqyvvfit, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 994. 

diromlijo), fut. ecrw, to squeeze out, to atpta eic . . Arist. Probl. 9. 
3. II. to squeeze tight, Hipp. Aph. 1254, al. : Pass., ot jroSes 

dTTome^ovTai drrb KaOtSpas the feet are asleep, Theophr. Fr. II. — Also 
-mdjto, Archig. in Matthaei Med. I55. 

diroirie<Tts, fws, a squeezing or wringing out, Theophr. Ign. II. 

diroTric(r|xa, to, a pressure outwards or off, used of rods slightly bent, 
Hipp. Fract. 772. 

d-n-om(jnrXdv(o, rare form of sq., Agathias 5. 21. 

d-n-oiTin.irXTjp.1 and (though not Att.) -Trip,irXdto : poet, also dTrom- 
■iTXir](JLi, -doj : tut. vXijauj : — to Jill up a number, rds TeTpaKoaias 
pivpidSai Hdt. 7. 29. II. to satisfy, fulfil, tov xPV'^f^o'' Id. 8. 

96. 2. to satisfy, appease, dir. aiiTovTov 6vp.QV (Virgil's explere ani- 

miim). Id. 2. 129, cf. Thuc. 7. 68, and v. irXrjpoal. 2 ; dv.Tas emBvulat 
Plat. Gorg. 492 A, al. 3. to satisfy an inquirer, Tivd Id. Crat. 413 B. 

aTTOTrivoco [l],to dirty, soil, restored byH.Steph. in Hesych. for dntvovTai. 

diroTrivci> [(], fut. -Triopiai, to drink up, drink off, Hdt. 4. 70, where 
either T-qv KvXma or tov oTvov must be supplied. 2. c. gen. to drink 
some of i thing, Synes. 20 D. 

dTroiriirTO), fut. --neaovpLai : aor. direTreffoi': — to fall off from, l« ireTpqs 
Od. 24. 7 ; dTTO Twv (piaXeuv Hdt. 3. 130; tov KovXeov dir. b p.vKq^ lb. 
64; dir. TWV 'iiTTTajv to slip off, Polyb. I. 21, 3. 2. absol. to fall off, 
OTiXwai 6' direTTtTTTOV eepaai II. 14. 351, cf. Thuc. 4. 4, Arist. H. A. 5. 
32, 6, al. II. to miss or fail in obtaining, t^s eXirtSos dir., Lat. 

spe excidere, Polyb. 9. 7> l, etc.; twv dvayKatoTepojv Diod. 13. 84: 
absol. to fail, Polyb. 4. 36, 5. 

diroiTiaQcv, Adv. from behind, better divisim, Schol. Eur. Hec. 883. 

diroTritrcou), to clear of pitch, Byz. 

dTTOTna-TCVoj, to trust fully, rely on, Tiv'i Polyb. 3. 71, 2, Philo I. 132. 

dTroTn.Tvpi<Tp.a, aros, T6,—mTvpov 2, should be read in Arcad. 20, 21. 

diroTrXdJ^uj, fut. -TrXdy^co : — io lead away from, deprive of, doiS^s Ap. 
Rh. I. 1220: — Pass., of which Horn, uses only aor. pass. direTrXdyxd'^v , 
to stray away from, iroXXbv direirXdyx9^^ oqs Trarpi'Sos Od. 11;. 382 ; 
Tpoiqdev 9. 259 ; dirb OwpqKOS . . iroXXbv drroTrXayxOeis [oiffTos] glancing 
off the hauberk, II. 13. 592 ; TqXe 5' direTrXdyxSrj aaKeos hupv 22. 291 ; 
absol. to wander far, Od. 8. 573 ; — the phrase Tpv(pdXeia dwonXay- 
Xdeiaa a helm struck off, falling from the head, II. 13. 578, is singular. 

dTroirXdvdco, fut. tjcoi, = foreg., to lead astray, make to digress, Xbyov 
Hipp. Art. 800 ; dir. Tiva dirb Trjs ii-rroOeaews Aeschin. 79- 6 : — Pass, io 
wander away from, t^s viroSeaecu^ Isocr. 155 D ; absol. to wander away 
/rom ^0)«f, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, I, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1048 A. II. 
metaph. to seduce, beguile, Tiva Ev. Marc. 13. 22. 

diroirXdvir)p.a, to, deception, Hesych., Suid. s. vv. diraLoXrjfia, aloXTjpia. 

dirciTXdvTicris, eais, rj, a digression. Plat. Polit. 263 C, Licymn. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. 

diToirXavias, ov, b, a wanderer, fugitive, Anth. P. 9. 240, 548. 

diroirXavos, ov, far-roaming, Paul. S. Ambo 197. II. as Subst. 

a fallacy, Cratin. Jun. Tap. I. 

diTOTrXdo-is, ecus, rj, a shaping after, form, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 108. 

diTOirXdcrcrop.ai, Med. to model or mould from a thing: hence to repre- 
sent, model, copy, Plut. Aemil. 28, Anth. P. 5. 15., 7. 34, etc. ; dw. npa^iv 
Call. Fr. 194. 

d-iroirXdo-Tcop, opos, 6, a copier, Manetho 4. 343. 

diroirXfKco, to disentangle, separate, Eumath. 345, in Pass. 

diroirXexicTTlov, verb. Adj. one must sail away, Ar. Fr. 192. 

diroTrXloj, Ep. -irXeCo), Ion. -irXdiaj : fut. -TrXevaofj.at or -irXevcrov/iat 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 B, al. ; Ion. -nXwao/xat Hdt. 4. I47, al. : — to 
sail away, sail off, o'licah' diroirXeteiv II. 9. 418, etc., cf. Hdt. I. I ; b-niau 
d-noirXuieiv Id. 4. 156 ; l« tottov eh tottov Thuc. 6. 61 ; Itt' oikov Id. I. 
55. 2. to sail away, depart, Ar. Ran. 1480. 

diroTrXTiYia, ■q.—diroirXq^ia, Galen. l6. 672. 

dirO'irXiriKTi.dJco, to be seized with apoplexy, Byz. 

diroirXTjKTiKos, 17, bv, apoplectic, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7 : dTrojrX. almost 
= dtT0TrXq^'ia, Hipp. Coac. 193 ; rd dir. voa-qpiara Arist. Probl. 30. I, 25. 

dTr6irXT)KTOS, ov, (dTTonX-qaaci)) disabled by a stroke, 1. in mind, 

like Lat. attonitus, struck dumb, astotmded, senseless, stupid, Hdt. 2.173, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 731 ; oux ovtojs d<ppa)V ovS' dir. Dem. 561. 10 ; dir. Kal 
iravTeXuis p-aivopievos Id. 912. 10. 2. in body, planet-stricken, crip- 
pled, Lat. sideratus, Hdt. I. 167, Plat. Com. 2/cfU. I ; dir. rds yv&Qovi 
struck dumb, Ar. Vesp. 948. 3. in Medic, writers, stricken with apo- 

plexy, Hipp. Aph. 1247; dir. OKeXos, paralysed, Hipp. ap. Aretae. Sign. 
M. Diut. I. 7: — dirbnXqKToi cases of apoplexy, Hipp. Aph. 1247. 

diroTrXT)KTa)5T]S, €s, {elhos) ^dTrbirXriKTOS, Galen.: so, diroTrXT)^, ^705, 
b, Jo. Chrys. 

diroTrXTjIia, ij, disability of mind, madness, Hesych., Suid. 2. 
of body, apoplexy, "Lit. sideratio, Hipp. Aph. 1 246, etc.; v. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 185 ; dir. jiepovs Arist. Probl. II. 54: in pi., lb. I. 9, 4, al. 

diToirXt) Jis , fois, 77, =foreg., ffajjiaTos Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

d-n-OTrXT)p6o), = d7ro7r(V7rA77//(, to fill up, Hipp. Art. 810: to fill quite 
full, satisfy, Lat. explere, rds ^ovX-qaeis, rds eiriOvjxias Plat. Rep. 426 C, 
Legg. 782 E. 2. to satisfy an inquirer, udfjie Tax' diroirXqpwaais 

c!)s . . Id. Charm. 169 C, cf. Polit. 286 A; also, tovto hoi diroirX-qpa)- . 
crov make this complete for me, satisfy me in this. Id. Prot. 329 C: — 
Pass., Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 17. II. to complete, fulfil. Hdn. 2. 7, 2. 

' O 


194 airoirXripwcn^ - 

d-TToirXTipaxns, eojy, 17, a filling, saitsfying, Plut. 2. 48 C, Them. 28 : — 

a fulfilment, Eccl. 
dTToiT\T)p(DT€ov, Verb. Adj. one must fill, satisfy, Clem. Al. 564. 

dTroTr,\T]pcDTT|S, ov, 6, one who completes or fulfils, rwv oApedevrajv Plat. 
Rep. 620 E. — Adj. -coTiKos, r/, 6v, completing, fulfilling, Byz. 

dTroir\if|craa), Att. -^tu>, to cripple by a stroke, disable in body or mind: 
— Pass, to lose one's senses, become dizzy or astounded. Soph. Ant. 1189; 
01 dvov\rjy(i/T€s those who have had an apoplectic fit, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 18. 2. Med. to push off from oneself, Arist. Prob. II. 7. 

dTTOirXio-crojiai, Dep. to trot off, v. sub TrXiaaofiai. 

diTOTrXoKT], fj, a disentangling, unravelling, opp. to avfiTrXoHrj, Byz. 

dTTOirXoos, contr. -irXous, o, a sailing away, kv6evT€v Hdt. 8. 79. 2. 
a voyage home or bach, Xen. An. 5. 6, 20 ; of the Greeks at Troy, Arist. 
Poet. 15, 10., 23, 7. 

diTOTrXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, starting on a voyage, Anth. P. 5. 
178. II. in Hesych. un-seawortky. 

dTroTrXouTeo), to strip oneself of wealth, Greg. Naz. 

diroirXtifjia, to, water in which anything has been diluted or dissolved, 
drr. KTip'iuv mead, dv. riravov lime-water, Diod. 5. 26, 28. 

dTTOTrXvvco, fut. vva>, to wash well, wash away, kaiyjas . . a-noirXvyeaK^ 
BaXaaaa Od. 6. 95 ; to Trepi t^i/ yXunrav Plat. Tim. 65 D ; rds xfipar 
Ath. 409 C. 2. to wash away, Arist. Sens. 5, 9, in Pass. 

diroirXiio-is, ew?, a washing, cleansing, Achmes Onir. 231 : -TrXvTeov, 
verb. Adj. one must wash, cleanse, Geop. 16. 18, 2. 

diroirXiocj, Ion. for -trXioo ; diroTrvciio, for -irvto). 

dirOTrvev(jiaTi?a>, to breathe out, expire, Hesych.: also = d7rOTre'p5a;, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 891 : — Subst. diroiTV6U(JiaTi.cr[ji,6s, 0, Hesych. s. v. TtirpatuXai ; 
and diTO-irvcvjiaTcoo-is, ems, 17, Eust. 866. 18. 

diroTrvevifiaTos, ov, away from the wind, sheltered, Theophr. Vent. 30, 
acc. to Schneid. 

diroirveoj, Ep. -irveio) (as always in Horn.) : fut. -Trvevao/xai, and later 
(Geop. 2. 21, 3) -TTV€vao}. To breathe forth, of the Chimaera, Beivuv 
aTTOTTvelovaa irvpos /j-ivos II. 6. 182 ; [(pMKai~\ iriicpov diToiTvtiovaai aXiis 
. . oSfijji' Od. 4. 406 ; dir. inos aro^aro^ Pind. P. 4. 18 ; dv/xov diroTrvdcuv 
giving up the ghost, II. 4. 524 ; so without 6vfi6v, Batr. 99 ; dir. \pvxnv 
Simon. 26; r/XiKiav Id. 62, Pind. I. 7 (6). 48; d-rr. rrjv Svcr;/.eveiav to 
blow it off, get rid of it, Plut. Them. 2 2 : — Pass., diroirviiTai 17 dTjxis 
Arist. Probl. 24. 10. b. Causal in Pind. N. 1. 70 XP^'""^ d-n(Trv€v- 

cev \pvxas jnade them give up the ghost. 2. to breathe hard, take 

breath, Arist. H. A. 7. 9> 4 ; to exhale, evaporate, jf/v^ds Ihair^p 6/j.lxXa^ 
dwonveovaas toiv awixdraiv Plut. 2. 560 C. 3. in Com. = d7ro7rf'p5ai, 
A. B. 439. II. to smell of a thi?ig, c. gen., rov xp<"'ros ijSiaTov 

d-rroTTutt Tts Plut. Alex. 4, cf. Luc. de Conscr. Hist. 15 ; but also, toiov 
direvvei Xtlxpava so they smelt, Ap. Rh. 2. 193 ; dir. ri toiovtov Plut. 2. 
695 E: — to exhale {and so lose) the scent, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2, cf. 
Plut. 2. 692 C, 791 B. III. to bloiu from a particular quarter, 

avpTj ovK dir. dvo Beppiujv xniptiav Hdt. 2. 27, cf. 19 ; aTro t^s 7^5 Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 9, al.; to aTroTri'tov Id. Probl. 23. 16, 3: impers., drroTrvti dvb 
T^5 BaXaTTT]'; there is a breeze from the sea, lb. I and 26. 30. IV". 
Pass, to be blown out, of a light, Plut. 2. 28 1 B. 

diT0-Trvi.Y[j,6s, u, a cholting. Medic. 

dirOTrnyu) [1], fut. -Tryif o/.ia(, but -Trvifcu Plat. Com. Incert. 17, Antiph. 
infr. : — to choke, throttle, Hdt. 2. 169, al. ; tovs irar^pai t rj-^xov . . 
KOI Toiis rtdrrrrovi dnirrvLyov Ar. Vesp. I039 : to choke, smother, suffocate, 
Ar. Eq. 893 ; of plants, Ev. Matth. 13. 7, Luc. 8. 7 : — Pass., fut. -rrviyrj- 
aofiai Ar. Nub. 1504: aor. dTrfrrvlyrju [f] : pf. part. -irtTrviyixevos : — to 
be choked, suffocated, rpijywv dmirviyr] Pherecr. Incert. 2, cf. Alex. Incert. 
9: also to be drowned, Dem. 883. fin.: c(. eirairoTrv'iyw. 2. metaph. to 
choke one with vexation, drrorrvi^as fie XaXuiv Antiph. OPp. 2 : — Pass, to 
be choked with rage, iiri rivi at a thing, Dem. 403. 17, cf. AIex.'A7re7A. 2. 7. 

diTOTTVi^iS, eci)s, f), a choking. Medic. 

diroTrvoT|, 77, an exhalation, evaporation, Arist. Probl. I. 30, Theophr. H. 
P. 9. 7, 2, al. ; so dirorrvoia, Hipp. 7. 54. II. a breeze blowing from 

a place, Arist. Probl. 26. 30, 2. III. death, Diog. L. 4. 21 (as 

Madv. for dva-nvoT]^'). 

diroirvoos, ov, =dTrvoos, defunct, C. I. 6317, cf. Theophr. Vent. 30. 

dTroiroi€op,ai, Dep. to put away from oneself, reject, cast off, Lxx (Job 
14. 15), Plut. 2. 152 A: to deny, disclaim, eibivai tl Max. Tyr. 24. 4 ; — 
Subst. dTTOTroC-qo-is, ij, a disclaimer, disavowal, Walz Rhett. 8. 511. 

diro-iroXeixeo), to fight off or from, rov ovov from ass-back, Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 B. 

dTTOTroXis, poet. diroirToXis, ( : gen. i5os and ea)5 : — far from the city, 
banished, drr. tcrei Aesch. Ag. I410, cf. Soph. O. T. 1000, O. C. 208 ; 
drroTiToXiv f'x^"' ''""''^ W. Tr. 674 ; cf. dyx'trroXis. 

diTOTToXiTtuco, to break off political relations. Inscr.Thess.inUssing 2. 16. 

diroTroiXTraios, a, ov, carrying away evil, like dXe^iicaicos, dTrorpoiraTos, 
of the scapegoat, Lxx (Lev. 16. 8 sq.). II. to be cast oiit, abom- 

inable, Philo 1. 238. 

dirOTro[j,Trcco. =d7ro7re/i7ro/ia(, Theoph. Simoc, Hesych. 

dTroTro(jnTT), 17, {d-rroTrefnirw) a sending away, divorce. Poll. 8. 31. 2. 
ihe averting an ill omen, etc., drr. TroieiaOai Isocr. 106 B : the getting rid 
of an illness, Luc. Philops. 9. 

diroir6[iTrin.os, ov, =dTro(f>p6s, Orig.c.Cels. p. 311; aTr.Trdflos Philo I. 75. 

diroTTOVfco, i!o finish a work,Td TrXuara ydp ItcirerrovrfKas Ar.Thesm. 245. 

dTTOirovTOO), (rrovTos) to cast into the sea, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1297. 

diroTTopeCa, 17, a return, iropela «ai dir., of machinery at work, Hero 
Autom. 255 B. 

diTOTTop6vo|ji.ai, Pass, (mpevai) to depart, go away, Xen. An. 7. 6, 33, 
al. II. to go back, return, Polyb. 25. 8, 6 ; of machinery (cf. 

ajTOTTOpeia), Hero Autom. 249 A. 


- airoTTTvaTO^. 
diTOTTOpevo-is, €(us, Tj, a departure, Eccl. 

diTOTropeuTtov or -€a, verb. Adj. one nmst go away, Agathias. 

aTTOiropTrdcd, to take off a buckle or clasp, Hippiatr. 

dirOTrpa-y|jLaTeuo(i.ai, Dep. to come to an end of one's business, Cosmas. 

dTroiTp<icro-0(ji.ai, fut. ^ofiai, Med. io exact to the uttermost, tov iiiadov, 
like dvairpdaaui, Themist. 260 B. 2. to complete, effect, tl Byz. 

d-iT07rpaTLjop.ai, Dep. {irtTrpdaicca) to sell, Lxx (Tob. I. 7). 

diro-irpaijvo}, to soften matters down, Plut. Sert. 25. 

dTTOTrpeo-peia, ^, an ambassador's report, Polyb. 24. 10, 5. 

a-TTOTrpecrlSciJa), to report as ambassador, t<x Trap' eicetvajv Plat. Legg. 
941 A : absol. to make such a report, Polyb. 7. 2, 5. 

dTroTrpif)viJa), (rrprjvrjs) io throw headlong, Nonn. D. 18. 271 (-ifcj/). 

dTTOTrpiao-Oai., inf. aor. with no pres. in use, drroirpicj TTjv XrjKvOov buy 
it Oj^or 7ip, Ar. Ran. 1227. 

aiTOTrpii^o), aor. d-rrirrpXaa, late form for -irpio), Anth. P. 11. 14. 

aTroTrpi(7p.a, to, saw-dust, prob. 1. Arist. Mirab. 113. 

aTTOirpLCTTcov, verb. Adj. otie must saw off, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

dTTOirptio [1], fut. law, to saw off, Hdt. 4. 65 ; iiOTiov Hipp. Fract. 
774: Pass., Plut. 2. 924 B. 

aTTOTTpo (not dirotrpo, Spitzn. Exc. xviii. ad II. sub fin.) : Adv. : — far 
away, afar off, II. 16. 669. 2. as Prep, with gtn. far away from, 

7- 334' Eur. H. F. 1081, cf. Or. 142, etc. ; cf. Stairpo. — In compos, it 
is only a stronger form of dwd. Cf. drro-irpoOL, -irpoOi, -rrpoaOev. 

diroTrpodYw, v. sub nporjyjj.eva. 

airoTrpoaiptoj, to take away from, anov diroirpoiXmv So/j-evai having 
taken some o/the bread to give it away, Od. 17. 457. 

dTTOirpopdXXco, to throw far away, Ap. Rh. 3. 1311. 

d-Troirpot)Y|xeva, to, (v. sub Trpor]yfj.eva) Sext. Emp. P. 3. 191. 

diroTTpoSe, before vowels -Gev, Adv. : — properly, from afar, dn. eh ev 
iuvTes Ap. Rh. I. 39, cf. 1 244, etc. ; but in Hom. much like dTrowpoBi, 
afar off , far away, av6i fxeveiv rrapd vrjvaiv aw. II. IO. 209, cf. 17. 66, 
501 ; CTT^d' ovTW dir. Od. 6. 218 ; dir. eiv dXt Ketrai 7. 244, cf. 9. 188., 
17. 408, Theogn. 595; cf. uiroirpo. 2. c. gm. far away from, 

oipea\jj.ihv Archil. 2 1 Bgk. ; cf. eyyvOev, axeSoOev. 

dTTOirpoOfto, to run away from, Anth. P. 9. 679 (al. divisim). 

diroirpoOi, Adv. far away, dir. Suj/xara va'ieis Od. 4. 811, cf. 757., 5. 
80., 9. 18, 35 ; jxdXa rroXXot dir. wtoves dypot fields extending far and 
wide, II. 23. 832 : cf. drroTrpo. 

airoTrpoGopetv, inf. aor. 2 of dtroTrpoOpujaKW, io spring far from, vrjos 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1280, Orph. Arg. 547. 

dTroirpo'£i]p,i., fut. -irpoijaw, to send away forward, send on, [«vva] diro- 
irpoerjice voXivSe Od. 14. 26; eralpovs Orph. Arg. 1216. 2. to send 

forth, shoot forth, iov diroirpotets Od. 22.82; to let fall, [^i(f>os^ dwoirpo- 
erjKe xay"fiCE lb. 327. 

diroirpoiKifu), (-rrpoL^) io give a dowry, Schol. Od. 2. 53. 

dTTOirpoXeiiro), to leave far behind, "Apyos dirorrpoXnrdiv Hes. ap. Paus. 
9. 36, 4, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1285, Hermesian. 21. 

diroTrpovoo-<J)C5u), fut. Att. toi, to remove afar off, carry far away, Eur. 
I. A. 1286, ubi Dind. divisim dirorrpu voa(j>-. 

diroirpocrGcv, Adv. =d7rd7rpo9e, Hipp. V. C. 901. 2. c. gen., vetpwv 

Kal vhaTojv dir. Plat. Epin. 987 A. 

diroTrpocrTTaOcto, to be disinclined to a person or thing, Byz. 

diroiTpo(nroi€0|iai, Med. to reject, Ath. 402 A, and Byz. 

diTOTTpocnroii]<ris, ecus, 77, rejection, Eust. Opusc. 306. 96. 

dTioirpoo-ioTTiJoixai, Med. to clean one's face, Pherecr. 'Ayp. 9. 

dTrOTrpoT€(xvco,, to cut off from, vwtov drroirpoTaixiiv after he had cut a 
slice from the chine, Od. 8. 475, cf. Nic. Th. 573. 

d7roiTpo<j>et)Y<i>, to flee away from, escape, Biipav Anth. P. 12. I33. 

dir-oirTda>, to roast suffciently. Medic. ; of ores, Philo Belop. 70 A. 

diroirT€pvuJa), to thrust off with the heel, trample on, Philostr. 678. 

diroTTTepow, to strip of feathers, PeXrj Tzetz. 

dTroTrT€pt)-yCi[o|j,ai, Dep. to clap the wings vehemently, Theophr. Fr. 6. 
I, 18 : to spread the wings and fly away : metaph., tpojs Eust. 397. 5. 

diroirT€pvi<rcrop,at, fut. v^ojxai. Dep., = foreg., Hesych. 

dTT-oiTTevoj, io have a view, eis ddXaaaav Joseph. A. J. 15. 9. 6. 

dTroTrTr]cr(r(i>, strengthd. for ■nrrjaaa), Hesych. s. v. KarafiejivKevai. 

diroirTio-fJia, otos, to, (TrTi'crocu) chaff, husks, Lat. quisquiliae, dub. 1. 
for diroTTpiaixa, Arist. Mirab. 113. 

dTTOTTTicro-oj, io strip the husk off, Oribas I. 283 Daremb., in Pass. 

diroTrTOCo), poet. — rrroi-ta), to scare or drive away, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 
1129 E : — Pass, to be startled, io shy, Polyb. 3. 53, 10. 

diroTTToXis, d, T), gen. iSos, poet, for dirorroXis, q. v. 

diroTTTOS, ov, (dirojpoiiai) seen or io be seen from a place, oVoij /xi) an. 
earai r/ KopivOla diro rov xd;/.iaTos Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 9; iv drroirTiu ex^'v 
in a conspicuous place, Arr. An. 2. 10, 3 ; Iv drr. eloTtdadai Joseph. A.J. 
13. 14, 2, etc. II. out of sight of, far away from, tovS drroirTOS 

dareojs Soph. O. T. 762 ; diroiTTos tj/j.wv Id. El. I489 : — absol. /ar away, 
KCLV drroirTos 17 j oynws Id. Aj. 17, ubi v. Lob.; l£ diroTTTOu /laXXov 57 
'yyvOev OKOireiv Soph. Ph. 467 ; ws an. $ew/j.evos Plat. Ax. 369 
A. 2. dimly seen, Dion. H. 2. 54 ; unseen, invisible, Cyrill. 

dTr6iTTU"yp,a, to, (nTvocrw) apiece of drapery. C.I. 151. 

diT0irTV6Xv<rfj.a, OTor, to, (nrveXos) spittle, Damasc. 

dTroTTTVpco, to scare. Gloss. 

d-7r6iTTV<Tp.a, TO, that which is spit out, A. B. 223. 

aTTOTTTWcroj, to unfold, spread out, Aen. Tact. 31. 

d-iroTTTuo-Tsos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be loathed, rejected, Clem. Al. 163. 

diroirTua-TT]p, rjpos, 6, one that spits out : dnonr. xaAiySi' a horse thai 
will not bear the bit (cf. respuere), Opp. H. 2. II. 

diroTTTvcTTOS, OV, spat out: hence abominated, detested, 6eo?s Aesch. 
Eum. 191 ; absol., Soph. O. C. 1383, Eur. Med. 1373, etc. 


aTTOTTTVU) aTTOpOS. 


195 


diroimjo), tut. vaw, to spit out, ovQov anoTsrvaiv II. 23. 781 ; of the sea, 
anoinvti aXo% ayvrfv 4. 426; (Xtt. o'laKov Ik tov aro/j-aTOS Xen. Mem. I. 
2, 54: absol. to spit, Aesch. Fr. 376, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16: — Pass., Philo 
I. 29, Galen. 2. to abominate, spurn, Lat. respuere, cLTro-nTvovat 5c 

t' dpdj Hes. Op. 724; dTroirrueis Koyovs Aesch. Eum. 303; direTTTvaai' 
iivas a5e\(pov Id. Ag. II92, Pr. 1070, cf. Ar. Pax 528, Eur. Andr. 607 : 
simply to disown, Aesch. Cho. I95 ; — the aor. airtnTVcra being commonly 
used in the sense of a pres., aireirTvaa jilv Koyov Eur. Hel. 664, cf. I. A. 
874; and often absol., dirtiTTvaa, omen absit. Id. Hipp. 614, Hec. 1266, 
I. T. 1161 : CLTT. xaKivuv of a horse, Philostr. 781, cf. diroTTTvaTjjp. [y of 
pres. long in Ep. ; v of fut. and aor. short in Trag.] 

diT6iTT<o|i.a, OTOS, TO, an unlucky chance, misfortune, Polyb. II. 2, 6. 

airoTTTioo-is, €ajs, fj, a falling off or away, Hipp. Mochl. 860 ; dir. 7775 
dpx'js deposition, Ath. 530 A. 

diroiTTajTiKos, t), uv, falling off, failing, unsuccessful, Origen. 

diTOiTijSapi^a), v. sub nvSapi^oj. 

diroiriieco, to suppurate, Hipp. 1012 C. 

diToiriiTjTiKos, 77, ov, promoting or causing suppuration, Hipp. Coac. 165. 
diroirOurKa), (irvtai) to promote suppuration : — Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. 
470. 54. 

diroTTUKVoonai, Pass, to be condensed, consohdated, Diog. L. 10. 107. 

diTOTruv9dvo[jiai, fut. -vtvaojxai : Dep. : — to i?iguire or ask of, cltt. 
[avTOTj] d . . asked of him whether . . , Hdt. 3. 154. 

dirOTTVpYiJio, (7j-iJp70s) to defend by towers, Suid., Hesych. s. v. Aiayopas. 

diroirvpias (sc. dpros), ov, 6, a kind of toasted bread, Cratin. Ma\6. 3, 
cf. Ath. Ill E. 

diroTrCpidij), to foment, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 1 50. 

diroirvpijtij, to roast on the fire and eat, Epich. 82 Ahr. ; cf. sq. 

dTTOirupts, (5os, 77, a small fish, like kiravOpaKts, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 
344 C: — but in Teles ap. Stob. 524. 8, tuiv iiatvlSwv diro-nvplv (aTroTTV- 
piv ?) TToirjffas it seems to mean a fry. 

diToiruTifia, stronger form of ttvtI^o}, Hipp. 1 2 17 H, Ar. Lys. 205, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 3, 6. ^ , , , 

diTo-irajXcci), to sell off, Eus. D. E. 129 C (v. 1. aTrefiwoXaw). 

dTroira)p.aTi5cij, to take off the cover, Galen. : — also diroTrundJo), Cramer 
An. Par. I. 7. 

diropavSpos, 6, = dmppavTripiov, C. I. (add.) 2477- 18. 
dTropa(|>aviSucris, ews, rj, v. sub pa(paviSooj. 

Qir-opYT|s, €s, wrathful, read by L. Dind. in Antiph. Vav. I : — Comp. 
-earepov quoted by Erotian. p. 80, prob. f. 1. for darepyeaTepov (Hipp. 
763 E), as Foes, observes. 

diT-opYiJ;o(j.ai,, Pass, to be angry, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 17). 
dirop€7X'*i f"'^- -p^y^o'^ snore to tlie end, Anth. P. II. 4. 
dTT-op6Y'i>, to stretch out, Hipp. Fract. 750. 
diropciro), fut. ^aj, to slink away, Anth. P. 9. 746. 
d-TTopetJTos, ov, not to be travelled, o5ds Plut. Camill. 26 : pathless, not 
to be traversed, TreKayos Philo 2. 112. 
dTT-opEu, Ion. for d<^opda). 

diTopeci), Lacon. I pi. ditoplojxt^ Xen. Hell. I. I, 23: impf. r]v6povv Hdt., 
Att. : fut. Tjaw : aor. Tjir6pr](ra Thuc, etc. : pf. rjTToprjica Plat., etc. : — 
Pass., fut. diropTjdriaofiai {aw-) Sext. Emp. M. 10. 5, but med. in pass, 
sense diropriaoixai Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, 16 : aor. ■^■rroprjSrjv, pf. rjir6prjfj.at, 
— both in act. and pass, sense (v. infr.). To be dnopos, be without 

means or resource; and so, 1. to be at a loss, be in doubt, be 

puzzled, mostly followed by a relative clause, as d-n. oKm SiaPrja^Tat 
Hdt. I. 75 ; oTcp rpuTTw haaaiB-qaiTai Thuc. 3. 109 ; o ti Kt^oj 5' dwopw 
Soph. O. T. 486; so, dir. oirrj, o-nudev, onoi, etc., Thuc. I. I07., 8. 80, 
Plat., Xen., etc. ; dir. o ti -xprjaaiTo what he should do with it. Plat. 
Prot. 321 C; o Ti xpi '"oteTv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 38; dir. el .. Plat. Prot. 
326 E ; TTOTepa .. Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 ; dir. oirorepav tSjv bdSiv TpairrjTat 
lb. 2. I, 21 ; d-rr. ixi] .. , to fear lest .. , Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D: — also with 
an acc. added, dir. tt/v iXacxiv oicas ZiticTrepq to be at a loss abottt his 
march, how to cross, Hdt. 3. 4 ; and with an acc. only, dir. tt)v e^ayaj- 
yr)V to be at a loss about it. Id. 4. 179, cf. Ar. Eccl. 664, Plat. Prot. 348 
C, al. : — sometimes also c. inf. to be at a loss how to do, Ar. Vesp. 590, 
Plat. Polit. 262 E, Lysias I15. 2: — also, d-n. Trtpt Tiros Plat. Phaedo 
84 C, Gorg. 462 B, al. ; hid ti Andoc. 30. 15 ; h ti Soph. Tr. 1243: 
— also absol, Hdt. 6. I34; ovk d-nop-qaas without hesitation. Id. 6. 
159; TO 5' dTrop€i"V dvSpijs KaKOv Eur. H. F. 106, etc.: — the Med. is 
also used like the Act., Hdt. 2. 121, 3, often in Plat, and Xen.; is 
rj-noptjfiai .. TaSe Eur. (?) I. A. 537 ; r]TTopovjxr)v on )(^pT](Ta'ifir]V Lys. 97. 
17 ; so in aor. pass., voWd .. dvoprjOels Dem. 830. 2. 2. in Dia- 

lectic, to start a question, raise a difficulty or puzzle (cf. d-rroprj/jia), dir. 
Trepi Ttvos Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 5, al. ; rd avTd rrepi twos Metaph. 12. 9, 6 ; 
OTT. TToTfpov .. Pol. 3. 13, II ; cf. Siairopeo] ; dvoprjaeie 8' dv tis, ti . . 
Eth. N. I. 6, 5., 7- 2, I, al. : — Pass., to diropovixevov, to diroprjOev the 
difficulty just started, the puzzle before us. Plat. Soph. 243 B, Legg. 
799 C, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; Ta -qTiop-qiieva Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 5 ; aTro- 
peiTai there is a question or difficulty, noTepov . . Eth. N. i. 9, i, cf. 8. 
7. 6, al. 3. in Pass, also, of things, to be left wanting, left unpro- 

vided for, tSiv Seonevwv ylyveaOai ovhlv diropeiTaL Xen. Lac. 13, 7, cf. 
Oec. 8, 10 : to fail, turn out a failure, opp. to evvopetaOai, Hipp. Art. 
814. II. c. gen. rei, to be at a loss for, in want of, diropeis Se 

TOV av; Soph. Ph. 898; aXfiToiv Ar. Pax 636; rravToiv Id. PI. 531 ; 
Tpo^Tjs Thuc. 8. 81 ; ^Vfifidxajv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 39 ; roaavTTjs Sairdv)]; 
Id. Mem. I. 3, 5 ; \6ywv Plat. Symp. 193 E. III. drr. Ttvi to 

be at a loss by reason of, by means of something, Xen. An. I. 3, 8, Isocr. 
71 B: cf. dixrixaviai. IV. to be in want, be poor, opp. to 

eviropiw, Antiph. KvaiJ). I, Timocl. 'Eirix- I; to TrAouTeoj, Plat. Symp. 
203 E ; — so in Pass., avOpamos T/irop-qijiivos Com. Anon. 353. — Chiefly 


used in Prose and Com,; never in Aesch., thrice in Soph., once (or twice?) 
in Eur. 

dTr6pT)|Jia, OTOS, to, a matter of doubt, a question, puzzle. Plat. Phil. 
36 E, Arist. : in the Dialectic of Arist., an objection raised to an cTri^f!- 
prj/j-a (q. v.), Arist. Top. 8. II, 12, cf. drropeai I. 2. 2. a practical 

difficulty, Polyb. 31. 21, 8. 

d-iropt)n,aTiK6s, Tj, 6v,=dTToprjTiK6i, Sext. Emp. I. 221: expressive of 
doubt, E. M. 414. 56, Schol, Or. 180 : — Adv. -/cuis, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I. 

dTropTjcria, r],=dirop'ia, Eubul. Incert. 22: also diropTjais, cwr, 17, 
Theophr. Odor. 12. 

aTTOpT^TiKos, ■q, ov, inclined to doubt, Plut. Aemil. 14, and often in 
Sext. Emp. ; dir. icai aKtuTUcos, Diog. L. 9. 69. Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 30, etc. 

d-TT6p0T)Tos, ov, also perhaps tj, ov Pors. Med. 822 : — not sacked, un- 
ravaged, Ylpidiioio . . dir. ttoAis tirXev II. 12. II ; @aaov dir. Xt'nrtiv 
Hdt. 6. 28 ; dw. x<^P°-> of Attica, Eur. 1. c, cf. Aesch. Pers. 348 ; of 
Laconia, Dinarch. 99. 27, cf. Lys. 914. 16, Reisk. ; ova iipvawv ol 
AaKcuvf! els diTopBrjTo'i iroTe ; Antiph. Ki9. I. 

dir-opOoo), to make straight, guide aright, Ttvd Soph. Ant. 632 ; vp6s 
Ti according to a standard, Plat. Legg. 757 E. 

diropGioo-is, (as, y, a setting upright, Eust. 1531. 66 : — also diropQajjia, 
TO, an erection, C. I. 1838. 2. 

diropia. Ion. -Ct], Tj, (airopos) a being airopos; and so, I. of 

places, difficulty of passing, Xen. An. 5. 6, 10. II. of things, 

difficulty, straits, in sing., and pi., es diroplrjv diriyiiivos, diTH\r)fxivos 
Hdt. I. 79-, 2. 141 ; iv diTopir) or kf diroplrjcFi cxec^ai Id. 9. 98., 4. 131, 
cf. Antipho 137. 12; diropirjaiv euex^oOai Id. I. 190; diroplrjv TTapaax^iv 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; diropia Tt\i9ei c. inf., Pind. N. 7. 154, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 788 C; €(S <ppeaTa Kai irdaav drr. iixTr'nnaiv Plat. Theaet. 1 74 C: — 
c. gen. rei, drr. toC, piT] yivwaicciv Hipp, de Morb. Sacr. 30I ; dir. 
TOV fiTi -r/avxa^eiv the impossibility of keeping quiet, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
aTT. T^s TTpoaopn'icreajs Id. 4. 10; dir. tov dvaicaOaiptaOai Plat. Legg. 
678. 2. the not providing a thing, non-acquisition. Id. Meno 

78 E. III. of persons, difficulty of dealing with or getting at, 

Toiv %Kv9iwv Hdt. 4. 83 ; toO diroKTe'ivavTOi Antipho 119. 27. 2. 
want of means or resource, a being at a loss, embarrassment, doubt, diffi- 
culty, hesitation, perplexity, Eur. Ion 971, Ar. Ran. 806, Thuc. 7. 44, 
75, often in Plat, and Xen. ; dir. Iv tSi Koycp Aeschin. 33. 30: distress, 
discomfort, in illness, Hipp. 1153 B, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 5. 3. 
dir. Tivos want of a person or thing, ao<pwv dvSpZv Ar. Ran. 806 ; rpo- 
<j>rj;, xp'J/^aTcoi', etc., Thuc. I. II, etc. ; dirijjWvvTO . . diropia tov 6epa- 
TT^vovTOS for want of one to attend to them, Id. 2. 51 ; dir. Koyojv Plat. 
Apol. 38 D; etc.: — absol. need, poverty, Thuc. I. 123., 4. 32; dir. Kai 
Trivia Andoc. 18. 42 ; opp. to eviropia, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 4; in pi., Dem. 
386. 15. IV. in Dialectic, a question for discussion, a difficulty, 

puzzle, diropia exopievos Plat. Prot. 32 1 C, cf. Arist. Top. 6. 6, 20, al. ; 
e'Xfi Tt dirop'iav irepi tivos Id. Pol. 3. 15, 14; ai fjtlv ovv dir. Toiavrat 
Tives avjjifia'ivovaiv Id. Eth. N. 7. 2, 12 ; ovSe/x'iav TTOief d^r. Id. Metaph. 
12. 9, 5, etc. ; diropia dirop'iav kveiv Diod. I. 37 : cf. drroprjixa. 

dtr-opvtoo)ia\, =dTropviS6oiJ.ai, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. IO96, ApoUod. 
I. 8, 3 : — the Act. occurs in Schol. Ar. Av. 251, 655. 

d-n-opv€aicri.s, ecus, ij, a being changed into a bird, Schol. Ar. Av. 2 1 5. 

dir-opvt06o(i.ai, Pass, to become a bird, Strabo 284, Schol. Ar. Av. 100. 

dTr6pvCp.ai,, Pass, to start from a place, drropvy/xevos AvKir]$tv II. 5. 
105, cf. Hes. Th. 9, Ap. Rh. i. 800. 

d-Tropoiroii)TOS, ov, impermeable, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 309. 

d-iropos, ov, first in Hdt. and Pind. (v. infr.), without passage, having 
no way in, out, or through, and so, I. of places, impassable, 

pathless, trackless, ireXayos, Trr/Xos Plat. Tim. 25 D, Criti. 108 E ; o5os, 
TTOTafios, opos Xen. An. 2. 4, 4., 2. 5, 18, etc. II. of states or 

circumstances, hard to see one's way through, impracticable, very difficult, 
like djir^xavos, Hdt. 5. 3, and Att. ; dV. d\yrihwv, irdOos Soph. O. C. 513, 
Ph. 854; Tairopov 'diros Id. Ph. 897; dir. xpvi^'^ Eur. Or. 70; dywv, 
KivSvvos Lys. 108. 25., III. 38; alcrxvvr] Plat. Legg. 873 C ; ySi'os 
Menand. Ki9. I. 10; vv^ Longin. 9. 10: — diropov,T6, and diropa, to, as 
Subst., Ik tuiv diropcov in the midst of their difficulties, Hdt. 8. 53, Plat. 
Legg. 699 B ; eviropos Iv tois diropois Alex. Tpavp.. 2 (cf. diropa iropifios 
Aesch. Pr. 904) ; ev dirSpois elvai to be in great straits, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
II ; 6is diropov TjKeiv, rrlirTeiv Eur. Hel. 813, Ar. Nub. 703 ; ev diropa) 
(tXovTO, ycrav they were at a loss how to . . , Thuc. I. 25., 3. 22 : — 
airopov [IcTTi] c. inf., Pind. O. 10 (ll). 48, Thuc. 2. 77, etc. ; so, diropa 
[t(TTi] Pind. O. I. 82 : — Comp., -uiTepos r) Xijipis Thuc. 5. IIO. 2. 
dir. kpa)TTj(Teis,=dirop'iat (signf. Ill), Plut. Alex. 64, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8; 
^TjTrjiyis Plat. Polit. 284 D. 3. hard to get, scarce, opp. to eviro- 

piOTOS Id. Rep. 378 A, 453 D; diropa [ocf Ajj/jOTa] bad debts, Dem. 
1209. 7. III. of persons, hard to deal with, troublesome, un- 

manageable, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Bacch. 800, Plat. Apol. 18 D, al. : c. inf., 
dir. irpoap-iayeiv, irpocripepeaOai impossible to have any dealings with, 
Hdt. 4. 46., 9. 49 ; — so, Popfjs dvepiot dir. against whom nothing will 
avail, which there is no opposing. Id. 6. 44. 2. without means or re- 
sources, helpless, eprjfios, airopos Soph. O. C. 1735! cf. Ar. Nub. 629, 
etc. ; diropo? em (ppovipia Soph. O. T. 691 ; Itt' ovSeV Id. Ant. 360 ; 
diropos yvioixTj Thuc. 2. 59 ; of soldiers, 01 diropwTaToi the most helpless, 
worst equipt. Id. 4. 32 (which others take in signf. I, hardest to deal with, 
v. Schol.). 3. poor, needy, Lat. inops, Thuc. I. 9, Plat. Rep. 552 A; 
opp. to eviropos, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 5-, 4- 4, 22, al. ; dir. XeiTovpyeiv too 
poor to undertake liturgies, Lys. 188. I : — also of states of life, scanty, 
dir. SlaiTa PI.it. Legg. 762 E. IV. Adv. diropais, Simon. 75, 

etc.; aTT. exd fJ-o'i Eur. I. T. 55; irepi tivos Antipho III. 35; dir. 
e'xeii', c. inf., Dion. H. 6. 14; dnopais SiaTeOijvai Lys. 151. 24: Comp. 

O 2 


196 airopovM - 

-wrepov Thuc. I. 82; but -airipai ZiaKUUBai Antipho I 21. 16; Sup. 
-wrara. Plat. Tim. 51 A, etc. 

ct-tr-opouto, to dart away, 'ihalos S' anopovcr^ II. 5. 20, etc., cf. Od. 22. 95 ; 
&\Xr]\wv Orph. Arg. 703 : — to spri?ig up from, -npi^vwv Pind. Fr. 58. 

diTopp-, p is regularly doubled in all compds. after a-no ; but in Poets it 
sometimes remains single. 

dTroppa9C|X€M, to leave off in faintheartedness or laziness, tivos Xen. 
Mem. 3. 7, 9 ; absoL, Plat. Rep. 449 C, Dem. 108. 21 : cf. airohiiXiaw. 
Hence Subst. -pa9u(j,Ticri.s, )?, Byz. ; and Adv. -pQ9u|XTiT(i)S Julian. 252 A. 

d.Troppaiva>, to spirt out, shed about, tov 6opov, rujv wwv (part, gen.) 
Hdt. 2. 93, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 4, al. II. Med. to sprinkle by 

way of lustration, C. I. 138. 15, 26, 36., 142. 5. 

diToppais, V. 1. for al/j-oppots (q. v.) : in Gloss, expl. by murex. 

dtroppaito, to bereave one of a thing, c. dupl. ace, oaris a' aenovTa 
^irjipi KTTip.aT diroppa'icrei Od. I. 404; drroppaiaai [avTov] cpiXov rjTop 
to bereave him of life, 16. 428 ; Ovfzov dvoppataat (sc. avBpas) Emped. 
426 : — also c. gen. rei, fxrj tlv d-rroppatcriiv y^pdcuv Hes. Th. 393. 

diroppavTripiov, to, (d-TToppaivoj) a vessel for sprinkling with holy water, 
Eur. Ion 435, C. I. 137, I40, I41. 

diToppavTiJu, =d7roppaiVai, Medic. 

diroppajis, ecus, ^, a game at ball, bounce-ball. Poll. 9. 103, 105, Eust. 
1601. 53. _ 

diToppaTri^co, to beat back, drive away, Apollod. Pol. 15, Eust. 561. 
41 : — Pass., Arist. Div. per Somn. 2, 9. II. t^s yKwaarji ciKpa; 

dTroppaiTi^ovarjs to Trviv/ia causing the breath to vibrate, in the pro- 
nunciation of r, Dion. H. de Comp. 14. 

diToppSiTLS, CMS, fj, a rejection, repudiation, 'Byz. 

diroppamcTTcov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Eust. 310. 23. 

dtroppdiTTto, fut. \poj, to sew up again, tov Xa-yov TTjV yaffTipa Hdt. I. 
123 ; metaph., to aro/xa tivos Aeschin. 31. 5, cf. Philo I. 476. 

dTToppaTCTM, to dash violently away, Ttvd d-rro touov Dion. H. 6. 5, 
Dio C. 56. 14. 

diTOppaij/coSto), to speak in fragments of Epic poetry, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 54. 

dTTOppeJcj, fut. -pt^oj, to offer some of z thing, Theocr. Ep. 4. 15 (v. 1. 
(TTipp-), Isae. ap. Harpocr. (who says diroppi^ovTes' dTTO/xepi^oi'Tes, diru- 
fioipdv riva huvTis). 

diroppc|xPo|xai, Dep. to wander from, hesitate, M. Anton. 3. 4., 4. 22. 

d-rropp6irir)s, is. {piiraj) leaning towards, wpus ti Eccl. 

diToppevp-a, to, that which distils, as from a tree, Theognost. Can. 79. 

dTTOppeuixaTiJo), to wash off, wash clean. Medic. 

diToppsucris, eais, rj, a flowing from, tx^^" '''"^ '° source of 

streams, Polyb. 10. 28, 4 (but diruppvais in 4. 39, lo, cf. Iambi. 6. 5. 
17) ; d-TT. Xvnrjs Kai jiavias June. ap. Stob. 587. 15 (with v. 1. -pvais). 

diroppea, poet, -petu Nic. Th. 404 : fut. aTroppCiyffo/xai ; aor. direppvTjv, 
part, d-rroppveis Aesch. Ag. 1 294; but in Polyb. 5. 15, 7, Ath. 381 B, 
diripptvaa. To flow or rim off, diro Ttvos Hdt. 4. 23 ; ca tlvos Plat. 
Criti. 113 E, etc.: — absol. to stream forth, of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1294; 
TO d-rroppiov the juice that runs off. Hdt. 2. 94., 4. 23; — also of fire, to 
stream. Plat. Tim. 67 C ; Xiyvvs diru rrjs <j>Xoy<js dir. emanating from, 
Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 15, cf. Mund. 4, 2. II. to fall off, as fruit, 

Hdt. I. 193; feathers. Plat. Phaedr. 246 D ; leaves, Dem. 615, 10; hair, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 11, 6; flesh, adpKis dir. bartaiv Eur. Med. 1201 ; d-n. 
dW-qXaiv to fall away or part one from another, Plat. Legg. 776 A; toO 
IWou Plut. 2. 288 A. 2. to melt or die away, dv. Sat/xaiv (i.e. €v- 

Saifj-ovla), djr. /j,vfjaTis Soph. El. 999, Aj. 523; tSjv KaXwv 17 juv??//?; 
Tax^cDS d-rroppei Longin. 33. 3. 3. of persons, to drop off from, 

Tivos Polyb. 5. 26, II ; toS 'iinrov Plut. Eum. 7 : absol. to decamp, Polyb. 
10. 44, 7. — The word became freq. in late Prose, v. Lob. Aj. 1. c, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 199 A. 

diT6ppT]7(ji,a, aTos, to, a fragment, Plut. Dio 46. 

diroppTi-yvCp.!. or -va> : fut. -prj^co : — to break off, Sfc/iov ditopp-q^as II. 
6. 507, cf. Hdt. 3. 32 ; ^/fe 5' diropp-q^as Kopv(prjv Od. 9. 481 ; irvev/j.' 
aTropprjtai ISiov to snap the thread of life, to die, Aesch. Pers. 507 ; so, 
dir. TTvev/xa, Biov Eur. Or. 864, I. T. 974, cf. Tro. 75 1 ; dv. tpvxrjv Anth. 
P. 7. 313; Ta jj.aKpcL Tdxr] dir. dirb ttj; twv Meyapewv iroXiais Thuc. 
4. 69; dTT. Trjs elprjvrjs T-qv ^vp-fxaxiav a phrase of Dem. censured by 
Aeschin. 64. 3 ; dTr. irdvv Tiivovaai to KaXaiSiov Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 
3. 2. Causal, dir. tov Bv/j-ov to let one's rage burst forth, Dion. H. 

de Rhet. 9. 5, cf. Luc. Amor. 43, Ap. Civ. 2. 81 : — so in Pass., iroXefios 
. . direppTiyvvTO App. Syr. 15. II. Pass., esp. in aor. direppayi^v 

[d] Hdt., etc. : — to be broken off or severed from, diro tivos Hdt. 8. 19, 
37 : absol. to be broken off, severed. Id. 2. 29, Thuc. 5. 10, etc. ; cf. sub 
aiCTis. 2. the pf. act. dirippojya is also used in pass, sense. Archil. 

126, etc.; (pwvfj drreppcoyvTa a broken voice, Hipp. 398. 3, Arist. Audib. 
71 ; direppajydos broken in character, dissolute, Luc. Pseudol. 17 ; absurd, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 165. 3. Philo has also a pf. pass. dTrippr]ynai, 2. 

510 ; and, 4. the aor. I is used intr. in Anth. P. 9. 240 diropprj^as 

oTfo Sea/j-wv, and Luc. Abd. 6 KaKov diripprj^f. 

diroppTjO-fjvai, inf. aor. I pass, of direpa/. 

diropp-qp.a, aTos, to, {dir^pw) a prohibition. Plat. Polit. 296 A. 

dir6ppT)^i.s, ((OS, fj, a breaking off, separation, Joseph. A.J. 19! 3, I : a 
bursting, e. g. of an abscess, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

diroppTicris, (ais, -fj, {direpa>) a forbidding, prohibition. Plat. Soph. 258 
A; irapd Tr}v dir. Dem. 902. 25. II. a giving up a point, refusal. 

Plat. Rep. 357 C, cf. Phaedo 99 D. III. renunciation of a son, a 

disinheriting, Isae. de Menecl. Hered. 36 : — renunciation of a truce, Polyb. 
14. 2, 14. IV. a giving in. flagging, failure, Aristid. I. 374. 

dTropp-qcriTctf, late form of diropprjyvvjxi, Paus. 10. 15, 5. 

dTroppnTe'ov, verb. Adj. of dirtpw, one must prohibit , cited from Dio Chr. 

diTopptjTOS, ov, {direpSi) forbidden, dir6ppr]Tov ir6Xei though it was ^ 


- aiToppw^. 

forbidden to the citizens, Soph. Ant. 44, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1668 ; rdiroppijTa 
Bpdv At. Fr. 520: esp., rd diroppr/ra forbidden exports, Id. Eq. 282, Ran. 
362 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 74. II. not to be spoken, thai should not 

be spoken, secret, Lat. tacendus, dir. iroieifjOai to keep secret, Hdt. 9.94; 
dir6ppi]Ta iroieTcrdai, irpos pirjSeva Xiyeiv v/u-eas to keep them secret so that 
you tell them not to any one, lb. 45, cf. Plat. Legg. 932 C ; so, ev diroppij- 
Tois or ev diropprjTw Xiyeiv, eicrayyeXXeiv to tell as a secret, Plat. Theaet. 
152 C, Andoc. 22. 24; ev diroppijTOLS (pvXaTTdV to keep as a secret, 
Arist. Fr. 612 ; iv diropprjTO) ^vXXai.il3avetv to arrest secretly, without any 
noise, Andoc. 7. 5 ; so, 61' diropprjTOJv Lycurg. 158. 26, Plat. Rep. 378 A; 
Kvpiov Kai prjTujv Kai diroppijTOJV, of Philip, like dicenda tacenda, Dem. 

10. 10 : — diroppijTov, to, a state-secret, Ar. Eq. 648, Lysias 126. 25, etc.; 
rdirupprjTa oidev Dem. 579. 3 ; dir6ppr]Ta. also, of the esoteric doctrines 
of the Pythagoreans, Stallb. Phaedo 62 B : — Comp. -oTtpos Paus. 2. 17, 
4. 2. of sacred things, ineffable, secret, (px6^ Eur. I. T. 1331 ; 
fivaTTjpia Id. Rhes. 943 ; Tdiropp-qr' . . (K(plp€iv Ar. Eccl. 442, cf. Pherecr. 
IlepfT. 8. 3. U7iflt to be spoken, abominable, Lys. 116. 21, Plat. 
Legg. 854 E ; tIs ovk oiSev . . Tas diropp-qrovs, iSjairep ev Tpaywh'iq, 
Tovrov yovds ; Dem. 563. I : — also of foul abuse, KaKWS Ta dircppijTa 
Xiyo/xev dXX-fjXovs, Dem. 268. 22, etc.; some words were by law diroppijTa 
and their use was punished by a heavy fine, as p'ltpaairts, Isocr. 396 A, 
Lys. 117. 18 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq., and irXvvo} II. 4. Td diroppijTa, = 
Ta aiSoia, Plut. 2. 284 A, cf. Ar. Eccl. 12. III. Adv. diropprjTCus, 
ineffably, inexpressibly, Philostr. 598 : — mysteriously, often in Eccl. — Cf. 
dppi^Tos. 

diroppiYfco, 2 pf. dirkppXya, to shrink shivering from a thing, shrink 
from doing it, c. inf., vhaOai Od. 2. 52. 
dfroppt-yoco, to shiver with cold, Arist. Probl. I. 29, 3. 
d-rroppifoco, to root up, Alciphro 3. 66. 
diToppivdtu, fut. rjao}, to file off, Strabo 307. 
d-iToppivTjpaTa, Ta. filings, scraps, Daphitas ap. Strabo 647. 
dTropptiTi^u), to blow away, ti)V dvaOvptiaaiv Arist. Probl. 26. 58, 3. 
d-TToppiiTTm, poet. dTTOpiTTTO) (Pind. P. 6. 37), later also diropptirTfU 
(v. piiTTcu) : fut. -plipM. To throw away, put away, ^ijviv, iJ.i]Vi8p6v 

11. 9. 517-, 16. 282 ; aTTo Kputciov plipais . . tifxa Pind. P. 4. 41 2 ; dirop- 
piipovTi koiKuis like one about to cast [a net], Hes. Sc. 215. II. to 
cast forth from one's country, Aesch. Cho. 914; dn-tt;o'Tos 7^; dirop- 
pi(p9r]aoiJ.ai Soph. Aj. 1019 : — d-mppifxixivoi outcasts, Dem. 242. 3, cf. 
Dion. H. 9. 10; so of things, rd direpp. twv kSea/j-aTcuv Hdn. 4. 12. 2. 
to disown, renounce, Pind. O. 9. 54, Soph. El. 1006. 3. to throw 
aside, to set at naught, 77 rmerepi] fiSai/xov'tri ovtoj toi diteppivTai hs to 
lirjdev Hdt. I. 32; Kvirpis 6' aTifios Ta)5' djr. Xoycp Aesch. Eum. 215; 
OTav . . Ta xp'7ffTd diropp'iirTijTat Dem. 792. 25. III. of words, 
like Lat. jacere. to shoot forth bold, keen words, is Tiva at one, Hdt. I. 
153., 4. 142., 8. 92. 2. also, dir. eiros to let fall a word, Hdt. 6. 69; 
so, x'^A"''"'"'" ^"■05 dff. Pind. P. 6. 37 ; ^7^5' diroppi(p6fj Xoyos Aesch, 
Supp. 484 ; cf. piirToj V, iiepiirTO). 

diroppi<|)T|, Tj, a being cast out, Eccl., cited from Schol. Eur. 

diTOppii);i|xos, ov, that should be thrown away, Artemid. 5. 85. 

diToppuJjis, €0)5, T), a throwing off, ifxaTiaiv Hipp. Acut. 39 1. 

diroppoT) and d-iroppoia, ij, the latter (acc. to Phryn.) less good Att., 
but still left in Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 496: {diroppio)) : — a 
flowing off, stream, CLipLaros diroppoai Eur. Hel. I587 ; of water, Xen. 
1. c. : 072 exhalation, atmospheric influence, Plut. Solon. 23. 2. an 

efflux, effluence, emanation, diroppor) tov ndXXovs Plat. Phaedr. 251 B: 
in the philosophy of Empedocles, dirvppotat were emanations or effluences 
by which colours and other visible properties of things made themselves 
perceptible to the mind, Emped. 337, cf. Arist. Sens. 2, lo., 3, 15, al. ; so 
in that of Democritus, Id. Div. per Somn. 2, 5 ; so, tcrTt . . dwoppof) 
ax'ftp-aros o\p(i ^vfifi^Tpot Plat. Meno 76 D (where the doctrine is 
attributed to Gorgias), cf. Tim. 67 C. II. a falling off, twv cpvXXwv, 
Arist. Plant. I. I, 2. 

diroppoipScco, to shriek forth, ovk (va-qfiovs dir. /Sods, of birds of prey, 
Soph. Ant. 1021 ; iwqv Nonn. D. 2. 257 : cf. poi(ew, potfiSiw. 

diToppoos, ov, contr.-ppovs,ouv, (diroppiw) streaming out of, alywv dir. 
Antiph. 'AcppoS. I. 8. II. as Subst. an offflow, branch of a river 

or sea, Aristid. 2. 351, 354. 

diroppo(j)€(ij and -da>, to swallow some of, tov oivov Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10, 
Synes. 55 C. 

diroppvitcTKa), to run off, of whey in making cheese, Eust. 1625. 65. 

diToppvp-a, OTOS, TO, =diropporj, Epiphan. II. an Egyptian 

liquid-measure. Id. 2. 182 D. 

dTropptnrTO), to cleanse thoroughly, Luc. Gall. 9, cf. Tac. Anth. P. 9. 815 ; 
Med. to cleanse oneself, Emped. 442 Stein, Plut. SuU. 36, Ael. N. A. 9. 
62 : — also -pviroo), Hesych. : hence Subst. -Troiais, rj, a cleansing, Eccl. 

dTToppvcTis, fws, 'fj, V. sub diroppevtris. 

diToppvTOS, ov, — diroppoos, running, Kpr/vr) Hes. Op. 593 ; drr. vSwp, opp. 
to aTacipiov, Hipp. Aer. 283. II. subject to efflux, opp. to imppvTos, 

Plat. Tim. 43 A ; ou« dir., of the sea, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1, 7. III. 
dir. aTaOjxd stables with drains or a sloping floor, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. 

diroppuijjis, tws, TI, purification, Ath. 409 C, Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 40 ; rfji 
tpvxvs Iambi. V. Pyth. 74. 

dTToppcoYas, dhos, pecul. fern, of sq., Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 45). 

diToppci^, wyos, 6, ij, {diropp-rjyvv/j.i) broken off, abrupt, sheer, preci- 
pitous, Lat. praerupius, aKTal Od. 13. 98; ireTpa Xen. An. 6. 4, 2, cf. 
Call. Lav. Pall. 41 ; and without ireTpa, a cliff, precipice, Polyb. 7. 6, 3, 
etc.: an aJ^iss, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 3. II. as fem. Subst. apiece broken 
off, KwKVTos 0', OS ir) 'S.Tvyos vhaTos ioTiv diroppw^ branch or off-stream 
of the Styx, II. 10. 514. cf. 2. 755 ; dXXd toS' dfi0poali]s icat veKTap6s 
eariv aTroppw^ is an efflux, a distillation of nectar (dir6aTayixa Hesych.), 


aTTopvarcrio — airocTKXyjvai. 


Od. 9. 369 ; dir. ''Epiviicuv a limb of the Furies, Ar. Lys. 813 ; irpo- 
<p7]Teit] StT/s (ppevos ioTLV air. Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 40 ; jj-eKtav uMyr] ris 
an. some small portion of melody, Anth. P. 7. 571 ; air. dpaxfJ-airj a 
portion of a drachm's weight, Nic. Th. 519 ; Ar]iJ.a8r]s eAiyt rfjv 'S.a.jj.ov 
diroppuiya rijs noXews Ath. 99 D. 

diT-opucrcru), Att. -tt<o, fut. foj, to dig away, trench. Gloss. 

dirop(|)avifonai, Pass, to be orphaned or bereaved, Aesch. Cho. 249 ; 
ano Tivos dir. to be torn away from . . , I Ep. Thess. 2. 17: — also 
a,irop(J)av€uo[iai, Eccl. — Subst. -<j>avicr(j,a, to, a bereavement, Byz. 

d-Tr6p4)Cpos, ov, without purple attire, Plut. 2. 528 B ; esp. of a gar- 
ment, without purple border. Id. Anton. 71. 

d7ropX€0(jiai, Dep. to dance a thing away, lose by dancing, d-nopx'Tj- 
ffaa0ai tuv yaixov Hdt. 6. 129. 

diros, eos, T6,=KdfiaTos, Eust. 381. 19; cf. ahos. 

diroo-dXevcris, tm, rj, a shaking off, getting rid of, tivos Procl. 

diTOcraXsiJa), to lie in the open sea, to ride at anchor, Thuc. I. 137; 
d-yKvpas Dem. 1213. 24, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 8, P. A. 4. 9, 12: — metaph. 
to keep aloof from, tivos Plut. 2. 493 D. 2. trans, to loosen, make 

to waver or move, Galen. : Pass, to be shaken from one's opinion, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 26, 16. 

diroo-aXiridco, to sound as a trumpet, Phot, in Coll. Nov. Vatic. I. 259. 

dirocrapKoojiiai, Pass, to become flesh again, adp^ diroaapKovTai Arist. 
Probl. I. 52, 3. 2. to be incarnate, Eccl. II. to put off the 

fleih, Cyrill. 

diTocrdpKcoCTis, ecwj, Tj, a stripping or putting off the flesh, Greg. Nyss. 

dTTOcrdpoo), to sweep away, Nicet. Ann. 31 D. 

diroo-dp(o|xa, to, {aapom) sweepings, refuse, Nicet. Ann. 195 D. 

diro<rdTTO), fut. ^a, to unsaddle, unpack, opp. to CTTicrdTToi Lxx (Gen. 
24. 32). II. to stop up, caulk, Dinarch. in A. B. 435 : to stuff with 
food, aavTuv d-rroaa^eis (so Casaub. for -To^eis) Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 41 ; 
and Med. to stiff oneself, Philem. IItojx. 2, cf. Clem. Al. 219. 

diroo-a(j>tii), (<Ta(pr]s) to make clear, indicate, ovStv d-rreadtpei . . , oirdTepa 
noirjaoi Plat. Prot. 348 B, cf. Crat. 384 A. 

diT0(7a<j)TiviJa>, =foreg., Luc. Jup. Trag. 27. 

diroo-pfwiiixi or -uco : fut. -aPeffco : — to put out, extinguish, queyich, 
TO (puis Soph. Fr. 497 ; Toiis \vxvovs Ar. Vesp. 255 ; to vvp Plat., etc. ; 
also, d-TT. TO KaKov Plat. Rep. 556 A ; to yivos icai ovo/xa Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
30; 'pvxqv Anth. P. 7. 303 ; iov lb. II. 321 ; rds opaaets Plut. 2. 681 
E. II. Pass., pres. in Hipp. Aer. 282, Xen. Lac. 13, 3, etc. ; 

with fut. med. diroaliTjaofxai Plat. Legg. 805 C : aor. 2 and pf. act. intr., 
dire(j0r]v Eur. Med. 1218, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 30, etc.; dviaffrjica lb. 8. 8, 
13, Plat. Polit. 269 B, etc. : an aor. I pass, dmafiiadrjv Ar. Lys. 293, 
Lysias 93. 2, etc. ; pf. diriaPeaTai Parmen. Fr. 75 • — be extinguished, 
go out, vanish, die, cease, 11. c. : of a woman's milk, Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 15 ; 
an. 0 pLaOTos Id. H. A. 9. 30, 3. 

diTotrPso-is, ecus, 17, extinction, nvpos Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 7, al. 

dtroo-eicris, ecus, r/, a shaking off; — a licentious dance. Poll. 4. loi. 

dirocTeico, to shake off, Menand. 'A^/tip. 4, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3: — 
Med. to shake off froin oneself, ndvT dTTOcreiffd/xevos Theogn. 348 ; of a 
horse, to throw his rider, Hdt. 9. 22, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 37 ; Teixe'cuf dpiyicovs 
an. to throw them off, Soph. Fr. 451 ; metaph., dnoaeieadat Kvnrjv, 
yfipas Ar. Ran. 346, Lys. 670 ; ve<pos Id. Nub. 2S8 ; (Talpovs Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 2. 2. in Med. also, to shake oneself, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20. 

dTrotr€p.vvivci), to make august, to exalt or extol highly, glorify. Plat. 
Theaet. 168 D, Diod. 2. 47. II. Pass., with fut. med., like a0pv- 

vojxai, to give oneself solemn airs about a thing, c. ace, Ar. Ran. 703 ; 
so, dnoaejivvveiTai npuiTov lb. 833 ; oi/'C dnecrefivvvdtj, of Tragedy, 
assumed a grave, dignified form, Arist. Poet. 4, 17; dTrocre/xvui/d/nei/ot 
Aristid. I. 214. 

dirocrcijco, to chase away, Nic. Th. 77, Anth. P. 9. 642 : — Pass, to run 
away, flee, Horn, only in syncop. aor. 2 djrtcrcrijTO, II. 6. 390, etc. ; also 
aor. dneaavdriv [y] Hes. Th. 183: — Med., = Act., dntaa^vovTO ■yvvainas 
Ap. Rh. I. 805. 

diro(nf|Oio, to sift off, separate by sifting, Clem. Al. 164 : — to strain off, 
filter, vSaip v. 1., Hipp. Aer. 285. 2. metaph. to drain completely, 

to rob, Herodic. ap. Ath. 591 C. 

dirocnjKd^uj, fut. daw, to shut out, Nicet. Ann. 137 D, in Pass. 

dirocriqKoco, (crrjKos) to shut up in a pen, Hesych. 

diro(7-r)|Aaivto, to announce by signs or signals, to give a notice or 
explanation, nepi tivos Hdt. 5. 20 : absol. to give a sign or signal. Plat. 
Euthyd. 276 B, Philostr. 86; voa-qp.aTa an. shew themselves, Arist. Probl. 
30. I, 25. 2. c. acc. to indicate by signs or symptoms, Hipp. Epid. 

I. 946 : to denote, betoken, Plut. Sull. 7, etc. : — Med. to show by signs or 
proofs, Hdt. 9. 71 : to guess by signs, Ael. N. A. 6. 58. II. dTr. ei's 

Tiva to allude to him, Thuc. 4. 27, cf. Plut. 2. 177 B. III. to give 

adverse signs, be unpropitious, tivl Philostr. 86. IV. in Med. io 

seal up as confiscated, to confiscate, Ar. Fr. 378, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 21 ; 
also, of persons, to proscribe, lb. 2. 4, 13. 2. later, generally to 

seal up, as a letter, Hdn. 4. 12. 

airocrnp.dvTci)p, opos, o, a sealer, recorder, superintendent, Eust. 1590. 6. 

dirocrT)p,ei,6op,ai,, Dep. to note down, make notes, Byz. 

diTO(n)[A€tcd<j-i.s, ecus, 7], a record, note, abstract, Byz. 

dTrocn'iTro(j,ai, Pass., aor. djrecrdTr?;^ [a] Hipp. Aph. 1258; fut. -adnrj- 
aopai Id. Prorrh. 83 ; with pf act. dnoaearjna. To lose by rotting or 
mortification, vno tov \pvxovs tovs SaKTv\ovs twv noSSiv dn. to lose 
the toes by frost-bite, lb. 4. 5, 12, cf. 5. 8, 15. 2. in Hipp. Aer. 

285 it is joined with dtpeipeadai, of water throwing off its impurities by 
fermentation. II. Causal in aor. act. dnoaijipai, Galen. 

air6(nf)v|;is, ecus, y, a rotting, Plut. 9. 1087 E. 

airocj-i-ydco, to keep silent about, make no mention of, c. acc, Jo. Chrys. 


197 

diroo-(YT)ai.s [r], ecus, 17, a keeping secret, silence, Hipp. 22. 48. 

dirocrtiAoci), to make flat-nosed: Pass., dnoaeatpuluneSa t^v piva we have 
snub noses, Luc. D. Mort. 24. 2. II. dTroo'. Tas vavs to turn 

them out of the line, make a sideward movement, so as to avoid the 
direct shock and to attack at advantage, Thuc. 4. 25 ; cf. tTnaiptooj. 

dirocri(j.a)cns [1], ecus, 17, the turning a ship aside, App. Civ. 4. 71. 

dir-oo-ioojjiai. Ion. for dtp-oaiuo/xai. 

dirocTiTecu, to cease to eat, starve, Luc. Asin. 33: to lose appetite, Oribas. 

3. 104; cf. dnoKapTepeoj. 

d-rrocrlTia, r/, aversion to food, want of appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, etc. 

dTrocrtTL5o|ji.ai, Dep. to get to eat, Tt Aristaen. I. 3 : Abresch inia-. 

diroaiTiKos, 17, ov, exciting distaste for food, Hipp. Prorrh. 75. 

dirocriTOS, ov, = danos, having eaten nothing, rjpKpwv roaovToiv an. 
Heliod. 8. 7- 2. abstaining from food, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 

21. 3. hungry, Philon. KoOopv. 4. II. off one's feed, 

without appetite, Hipp. Epid. I. 982. 

diTOO'i.oj'Trdco, to maintain silence, Isocr. 277 D, Polyb. 30. 17, 9: to 
cease speaking and be silent, /xiTa^ii Xtyojv an. Plut. Alcib. lo. II. 
trans, to keep secret, ti Luc. Pise. 29. 

dirocricaTrTjo-is, ecus, ^, a becoming silent, Plut. Alex. 52. 2. a 

rhetorical figure, whe?i foremphasis or modesty ^Ae sentence is broken off,as 
in II. I. 342, Soph. Ant. 5 77, Eur. Med. 960, Virg. Eel. 3. 8, Aen. I. I35,etc. 

diroaKaXXco, to scratch or scrape off, A. B. 428. 

dirocTKdiTTaj, fut. ^cu, to cut off or intercept by trenches, Xen. An. 2. 4, 

4. II. strengthd. for a/cdnTOj, Plat. Legg. 760 E. 
diTOCTKupC^co, = dnaa/iapi^w, q. v. 

diToo-K65dvvv|ii, or -via) : fut. -a/ctSdaw, contr. -aicthw Soph. O. T. 
138 (poet, also dnoK^h-, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 360 in tmesi) : — to scatter abroad, 
scatter to the winds, disperse, aXXovs jxlv dmoKthaaw ffaaiXijas II. 19. 
309; ipvxas ptlv dmaicihaa' aXXvSis aXXr/ Od. II. 385; cKthaaov S* 
dno KTjdia BvpLov 8. 149; dvr. jxiiaos Soph. I.e.; di'TiTrdAcui' vPpiv dno- 
OKiSdaas Epigr. ap. Dem. 322. 9: — Pass, to be scattered, twv in Ipoitjs 
dnoanthaadivTwv Hdt. 7. 91 : to straggle away from, and tov OTpaTo- 
ntSov Xen. An. 4. 4, 9 ; t^s <fdAa770S Id. Hell. 5. 4, 42 : — Med. to 
repel and scatter, tov roiovSe (pkvapov Plat. Ax. 365 E. 

dirocTKeirdJcu, to uncover, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 83, Geop. 

airocTKC-irapvio-p.os, o, {aKtnapvov) a hewing off with an axe : name 
for a particular kind of wound in the head, Oribas. Cocch. 106. 

dirocTKeTrTis, e's, without cover, bare. Or. Sib. I. 37. 

dirocrKeiTTO|xai, obsol. Dep., whence dnoaiceipopiai fut. of aTToa/toire'cu : 
— verb. Adj., dTTOcrKeTrTeov npos ti Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 7. 

dirocTKeira), =dTroff«e7rd^cu, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 65, Hesych. s. v. dnoOKo- 
\vnT€iv. 

d-iro(7Kevd5cu, fut. dcjcu, to pull off, ttjv opotpjjv Lycurg. 166. 9. II. 
mostly in Med. to pack 2tp and carry off, Polyb. 2. 26,6, etc. 2. to pack 
off, ynake away with, Luc. Tyrann. I, al. 3. = dnonarioj. Poll. 5. 91. 

dirocTKeUTi, 77, removal, Plut. 2. 1 74 A, etc. II. baggage, in 

sing, and pi, Polyb. 2. 3, 7., I. 66, 7, etc. : household stuff, Lxx (Gen. 
34. 29, al.). III. ordure, filth, v. 1. Strabo 646 ; cf. dnoa Ktvd^o} II. 3. 

d-iT6crKT)|ji[jia, aTos, to, a support, prop, Aesch. Fr. 16. II. = 

dnoOKijipiS, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

d7roCTKT)vec<), to encamp apart from, tivos Xen. An. 3. 4, 35 (which 
others refer to -vooj). 

dirocTKijvos, ov, {oKTivrf) encamping apart, living and messing alone, 
opp. to avaairos, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7. I4- 

d-TTOCTK-qvoco, to keep apart from, to, SiTa ruiv jxovawv Plut. 2. 334 B : — 
Pass., =dnoaKrjviaj, Id. 2.627 A; iu Act., Id. Eum. 15,Demetr. 

9 ; (v. d-n-ocTKjjve'cu). 2. to remove one's habitation, Lxx (Gen. 13. 18). 

dTrocrK-qirTCo, fut. ^cu, to hurl from above, es olicrjp.aTa Ta /xtyiaTa . . 
dnoaKrimu liiKea (sc. 0 6tos) Hdt. 7. 10, 5 ; metaph., an. Trjv 6pyi)v 
ecs Tii'o to discharge one's rage upon one, Dion. H. 6. 55 ; an. Tijxajpiav 
Diod. I. 70. II. intr. to fall sziddenly, like thunder, plague, fury, 

etc., bpyal 8' es a' dntaicrjipav Beds her wrath fell upon thee, Eur. Hipp. 
438 ; eis eVa an. Aeschin. 27. 20; an. to vSojp ds Toiis 6<p6a\ixovs Arist. 
Mirab. 152 ; ai nXrjyal twv ^i<puv eis rds x^'P"-^ Plut. Pomp. 19 : also, d?r. 
es (pXavpov io come to a sorry ending, end in nothing, Hdt. i . 1 20 ; els jxiya 
Ti KaKuv an. Dion. H. 7. 15 ; dn. is oXeOpov Alciphro l. 37. 2. 
in Medic, of humours, dn. ei's ti io determine to a particular part. 

dTr6crKTr)v|/i,s, ecus, 77, a determination of humours to one part of the body, 
Hipp. Aph. 1258 ; dn. vovaov is eV ti Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 9. 

d-TTOCTKidfco, fut. daoj, to cast a shade or shadow, amai hi eTepov . . cpaiTos 
dnoaKia(6fi€vai shadows cast.. , Plat. Rep. 532 C. II. to over- 

shadow. Longin. 17. fin. ; and so Bgk. in Emped. 174, for dntoKevaaev. 

dT70(7KCacrp.a, aTos, to, a shade or shadow cast, Suid. s. v. dvQi]- 
Xios. 2. an adumbration, dXrjOe'ias 'ivSaXfia aal dn. Greg. Naz. 

dirocrKiacrp.6s, 0, the casting a shadow : dnooK. yvwp-ovwv measures of 
time by the shadow on the sun-dial, Plut. Pericl. 6 : — also dirotrKtacris, 97, 
Greg. Nyss. 

d-iro<7KiSvap.ai., Pass, to be scattered, Mvp/J-'iSovas 5' ovk e'l'a dnocictSva- 
aOai II. 23. 4; of soldiers, dTr. es ti to disperse for a pturpose, Hdt. 4. 
113, cf. Thuc. 6. 98 : — also dnoKiSv-, Arat. 735. 

diTOcrKip,TrTco, fut. if/w, =dno(TKTjnTOj : Pass., dvo ayKvpai dyaOai i/t vaos 
dneani/xipdai it is good to have two anchors fastened from the ship. Find. 
O. 6. 172. 

diToa-Kippoci), to turn into a scirrhous lump : generally, to harden, 
Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 47. 

dTrocrKippa)(ia, aTos, to, a callous, hard lump, Schol. Ar. Ach. 552. 

aTTocTKipTdco, fut. ■i7crcu, to skip away, Hellanic. 97, Dion. H. I. 35 : in 
Strabo 807, to have a bout of skipping or capering, and be done with if. 

dTToaKXTivai, inf. aor. 2, as if from ^dnocrKXrjpii (cf. cr«eAAcu), to be 


198 

dried up, io wither, Ar. Vesp. l6o: — so also in pf., Xi/io) aTTe(rKX.TjK(vai 
Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7 ; fut. aTToaKK-qa-Q Anth. P. 11. 37: — Adv., airecrK\rj- 
Ki)Tu% e'xf"' ""pw " to be hardened against it, Synes. 275 C. 

d7r6crKXir)pos, ov, strengthd. for aicXrjpis, very hard, harsh, Myiae Epist. 
p. 63 ed. Orel!., Basil. 

d7ro(TK\r)p6co, to harden, Jo. Chrys. 

airocTKXtjpvva), = foreg., Hipp. Coac. 204: — Pass., Arist. Mirab. 81, 3, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 16, 2. 
dir6o-K\T)crLs, ecus, t], a drying up, withering, Cornut. N. D. 33. 
dTrocrKvi<j>6a), to obscure, darken, Emped. 175. 

dTrocrKo\i6o|jiai, {aicoXvs) Pass, to become crooked, Georg. Pachym. 

diroo-KoXuTTTa), fut. xpa, to skin, strip off, Archil. Ill, sensu ob- 
scoeno. II. to mutilate. Soph. Fr. 373. 

dirocTKOiTEVu), =sq., Lxx (Lament. 4. 17), Philo I. 677, etc.: -ireutris, rj, 
Eust. Opusc. 120. 30. 

d-rrocT-KOTfCL), with fut. -aKitpofiai : — like ano0\(Troj, to look away from 
other objects at one, and so to look steadily, irpus riva or ti Soph. O. T. 
746, Plat. Polit. 291 E, etc. ; ei's ti Soph. O. C. 1195 ; Toppu iroi av. 
Plat. Rep. 432 E. 2. c. acc. to look to, regard, Eur. Hec. 939, 

Dion. H. 6. 72 : — also in Med., dwoffKoweiadai to fiikKov Plut. Pomp. 

79. 3. UTTOCTKOTTHV 61 . . Eut. Supp. 236. 

d-TTOCTKOTTTjcris, fois, ^, a looking at, attention, irpus ti EccI. 
dirocTKO-indllM, = aTrocr/fOTreo), Sm. 6. II4. 

aTroo-KOTTios, ov,far from the mark, utt.' dtjia/xapTov Anth. P. append. 70. 

aTv6a-KOTros,ov, erring fromthemark, ovic . .d-rr.ovd^ dSaij/xojj'Emped. 197. 

dTTocTKopaKi^o), fut. iCTo), (ks Kupaicas) to wish one far enough, to cast 
off utterly, Lxx (Isai. 17. 13), Piut. 2. 740 A, Alciphro I. 38. — Hence 
verb. Adj. -Kicrrtov, one must cast off, reject, Clem. Al. 243. 

diT0o-K0paKio-)j,6s, (5, a casting off utterly, LxX (Isai. 66. 15), Hesych. 

dTroo-KopTTiJio.fut.iVa), = crKopm foj, Lxx ( i Mace. I l.55),Geop. 20. 12, 1. 

dTTOCTKOTL^co, fut. Att. icD, to darken, c. gen., Tfjs iia'ivov [6fo0] kvopd- 
(Tfcxis iavTuv aTTeaicuTicre Porphyr. ad Marcell. p. 26 (376 ed. sec.) 
Mai. II. to remove darkness, ajxiitpuv dvoaicoTiaai KfXiVovTos 

io stand out of his light, Plut. 2. 605 D ; for which dirodKoT-qauv ixov is 
found in edd. of Diog. L. 6. 38, as if from d-noanoTioj. 

dirocTKOTOoixai, Pass, to be darkened, blinded, vno Xiyvvos Polyb. I. 48, 
6; of the mind, Ath. 446 B; rreKrjvrj dnoa/coTOVTai Eust. 1 769. 19; 
dvotr/coTovaOai rfiv oipiv or r^r of ecus Plut. Sert. 17, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 93. 
— The Act. only in Poll. i. 118, dir. rd ofi/xaTa. II. to be shaded 

off, of the shadows in painting, Ar. Fr. 586. 

diToo-KiipdXiSco, fut. i'o-oi, to treat as vile refuse, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 
95, Eus, H. E. 7. 22, C. I. 3927:— dTroo-KupaXto-is, f), Schol. Ar. PI. 1 185. 

dTroo-Ku8(ji.aivu, to be enraged with, fir) . . dnoa/cvSpiatvi Oeoiai II. 24. 65. 

dirocTKvJa), = foreg., Hesych., Procop. Anecd. 32 B. 

dTroo-Kii9i5w, fut. iaoj, to strip off the scalp as the Scythians did, to scalp, 
Joseph. Mace. 10. 7, cf. Hdt. 4. 64, Ath. 524 F. 2. metaph. in Pass. 

to be shaved bare, icpdr' dinaKvdidixivr] Eur. Tro. 1026. 

diroo-KijXcijiij, to carry off as spoil from, ti tlvos Theocr. 24. 5. 

diroo-KvWu, to pull, tear off, Xaxvrjv Nic. Th. 690. 

d7r6orKc«)p.(xa, aros, to, banter, raillery, Hesych. 

dirocTKajTrTiKuis, Adv. in a jeering way, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

dTTOo-KtoTrTOj, fut. ipujxai (and ipa in Byz.), to banter, rally, QaXijv 
daTpovopLovvTa . . 6(pavatvh diroaicwipat XeyeTai Plat. Theaet. 174 A: 
also, dir. -rrpos or ci's riva to jeer at one, Dio C. 48. 38, Luc. Hermot. 51, 
etc. ; im Tivi Dio C. 60. 33 ; t! th Tiva Diog. L. 5. 1 1. 

dTrocr|xAa), to wipe off, ovKds Diosc. 5. 92 ; ^vnov Luc. Anach. 

29. II. to wipe clean, Luc. Pise. 14, in Pass. 

diT6crp.T)-y|j.a, TO, that luldch is wiped off. Gloss. 

dTrocr(ji.-r)KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must wipe, clean. Medic. 

d-ir6<r|jni^is, euis, t/, a wiping, cleaning, Hesych. 

dTroo-p.T|xo>, aTTocr/idcu, Paus. 5. 5, II, Luc. Tim. 54: — Med., Walz 
Rhett. I. 639; — Pass., Geop. 16. 18, 2. 

diToo-niKpviva), io diminish, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21, etc.: — so diro(r|n- 
Kp6(u, Timae. Lex. 

diroo-jjiiXaiva), f. 1. for dTTO/ivWaivai. 

d-irocr|jii\6V|jia, to, a chip, shaving, Suid. 

diTocr|xrXfvaj, to plane off, polish off, p-qfiara, \e^tv Themist. 251 B, 
Synes. 47 C. — Hence Subst. -euTTis, u. Anon, in Notices des Mss. 6. 5 1 2. 

dTroo-[j.iJXO|Jiai, [u]. Pass, to be consutned by a slow fire, Luc. D. Mort. 
6. 3, to waste, pine away, where however Hemst. conj. diroixvyivTes 
(from diro/ivaaai), emuncti, cheated. 

dirocroPeoj, fut. riaai, to scare or drive away, as one does birds, diroooBei 
Tovs prjTopas Ar. Eq. 60, cf. Vesp. 460 ; metaph., diroaolifiaaL tov yeXwv 
Ran. 45 : dir. dird toiv oipBaKjiuiv rd XvirovvTa to keep off, Xen. Eq. 5, 6, 
cf. Plut. 2. II D : — Med. to keep off from oneself, Xen. Eq. 5, 7 : — Pass. 
to be scared, dTro<To0rj6Tjvai TaTs Siavolais Polyb. 30. 16. II. 
intr. to be off in a hurry, ovk diroaoPrjffen ; i. e. be off! Ar. Av. 1029, 
1258, cf. Luc. Navig. 4 ; aTroaofiuifiw let's be off, Menand. Incert. 416. 

diroa-6j3rjcri,s, q, a scaring away, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 215, etc. 

diroo-oPiiTTis, ov, o, one that scares away, averts, Schol. Ar. PI. 359, 
etc. ; — also --qrifip, fjpos, 6, Schol. Od. 14. 531 : — verb. Adj., -TriTtov, one 
tnust drive away, reject, v. 1. Phryn. 323 Lob.: — also -TjT-qpios, a, ov, 
driving away, averting, Hesych. s. v. dXt^r^TqpkOS : — and -t)tik6s, rj, ov, 
Schol. Pind. O. 9. 143. 

d-iro<ros, ov, without quantity or measure of magnitude, Cyril!., etc. 

d-iTO<ro4)6o|j.ai, Pass, to become wise, Arr. Epict. i. 18, 10. 

diroa-iTdSi.os, rj, ov, {dTroairdai) torn off or away from, tlvos Orph. H. 
18. 13: TO diroairdSiov = dTToairaa/xa, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

dirocnrdStov, ovtos, o, =(T7rd5cui', Suid. 

diroo"ira(pii>, to struggle, quiver convulsively, Basil. 


- a7rotrTa^i<s. 

diTOCTTrdpa'Yiia, T6,=dTr6cTtaaiJ.a, Anth. P. 13. 21. 

d-rrocrirapdcrcro), fut. ^(1), to tear off, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 27. 

diroo-TrapYavoo), to take off the swaddling-clothes, Eccl. 

d-TrocriTapSdJco or -rdjco, like OTtaipu, to quiver, Hipp. 464. 25. 

d-TTOo-irds, dSos, 57, torn off from, Tivos Nonn. D. 34. 347, etc. II. 
as Subst. a slip for planting, Geop. II. 9, etc. ; a vine-branch or bunch of 
grapes, Anth. P. 6. 300: metaph. a branch of a river, Eust. 1 71 2. 6. 

dTT6(riTa(Tp.a, aroj, to, (aTroffTraai) that which is torn off, a piece, rag, 
shred. Plat. Phaedo 113 B: a branch, division of a tribe, Strabo 434; 
generally, a detached portion or particle, tpvx^^ "i' ffw/xaTos dir. to 
OTTep/xa Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 905 B, cf. Philo I. 119. 2. the breaking 

off of the extremity of a bone, Hipp. Offic. 748, acc. to Galen. 

diroo-irao-p.dTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., a fragment, Cic. Att. 2. I, 3. 

dTroo-irac7(x6s, o, a tearing away, severing, Plut. 2. 77 C. II. 
a being torn away, separation, severance, 6 t^s avvod'ias an. Strabo 346 ; 
Tiir di'a7/ca(0TdTa)V Dion. H. 5. 55. 

d7roo"7rao'T«ov, verb. Adj. one must sever, Philo Belop. 92. 

dirocnrao'TOS, ov, separated, d-n dWrjXojv v. 1. Theag. ap. Stob. 8. 43. 

dTTOo-Trdco ; fut. -airdaii) [d] : — to tear or drag away from, tlvos 
Soph. Aj. 1024, Plat. Rep. 491 B, etc. ; dir. TLVa dno yvvaLKus Kal 
Ti/cvcuv Hdt. 3. I, cf. 102 ; diroOTTaaas . . Trepovas dir' avTTjs Soph. O. T. 
1268 ; pit] pLov TO Tenvov l/c xepwv d-noat!daT}s Eur. Hec. 277 : — rarely, 
dir. TLVa TL to tear a thing /rom one, like d-nooTtptui, Soph. O. C. 866 : — 
dir. TLvd to tear him away, Hdt. 6. 91 ; dir. tl Trjs ke'ias to detach, ab- 
stract some of it, Polyb. 2. 26,8: — metaph., d-rroair. TLva iXmbos Soph. O.' 
T. 1432 ; and reversely, also, dir. Trjs <pp(vds a'i pioi . .irapyaav eATri'Ses 
Id. EI. 809; dir. TTokLTas t^s 0a\daar]s Plut. Them. 19; dno rod 
ippovcLv Tivd Ar. Ran. 962 : — Med. to drag away for oneself, Plut. Pomp. 
76 : — Pass, to he dragged away, detached, separated from, tlvos Pind. P. 9. 
59, Eur. Ale. 287, etc.; If Ipov Hdt. I. 160; dno tuiv Upwv Thuc. 3. 
81 ; of a bone, to be torn off, Hipp. Art. 790, Mochl. 849. 2. dir. ' 

TLvd icSptrjs to drag away by the hair, Aesch. Supp. 909. 3. dir. iruAas, 
6vpas to tear off the gates, doors, Hdt. I. 17., 3. 159, Lys. 154.37,^0.; 
metaph., mvaicrjSov dnoanuiv [p-fipLara'] Ar. Ran. 824. 4. dir. T(i 

OTpaTuneSov to draw off the army, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 17 ; absol., dnoand- 
aas having drawn off. Id. An. 7. 2, II : — but in Pass., of troops, to be 
separated or broken, Thuc. 7.80, Polyb. I. 27,9. II. intr. (sub. 

tavTuv), to separate (i.e. be separated) from, Ael. N. A. 10.48, Luc. 
Icarom. II, etc., v. Hemst. D. Deor. 20. 5 ; and in Xen. An. i. 5, 3, 
some Mss. give nokv yap dniana (jxvyovaa (for dvinTa), whence 
Schneid. dneairaTO. 

d-nocTTTtlpii), to scatter like seed, ri ks yrjv Luc. Somn. 15. 

aTrocnrcvSa), fut. -andaco, to pour out wine, as a drink-offering, Lat. 
libare, at sacrifices, evxer dnoanivZaiv Od. 14. 331 ; wpoa' dnoanevdajv 
3. 394; dir. /jl46v Eur. Ion 1198; also in Antipho 113. 29; tlv'l Plat. 
Phaedo 117 B. 

diro(rTr€p|ji,aiva), fut. dvw, to shed seed, us tl ApoUod. 3. 14, 6. 2. 
trans, to generate, beget, cited frorn^us. P. E. 
dirocTTrepixdTiJto, = foreg. I, Arist.' G. A. I. 20, 3. 

d'iroo"Trep|xdTicr(ji6s, ov, o, emission of seed, Tzetz. Lyc. 598 : — also 
-p-dTicrvs, rj. Schol. Aristid. 

diroCTTrcijSco, fut. -crnevcrcu, to be zealous in preventing, to dissuade 
earnestly, rrjv o'v/xfioXrjv the engagement, Hdt. 6. 109 : c. acc. et inf., dir. 
sip^ea OTpaTeiKcrdaLld. 7- 17: absol. ,opp. toinLanevSco, lb. 1 8, Thuc. 6. 29. 

dTrocrmv0T]pi?a), to emit sparks, Arist. Meteor. 1.4,6: — Subst. d7ro« 
cnn.v9ir)pKT(ji.6s, o, the emission of sparks, Hesych. 

dtrouiToyyi^iii, fut. law, to wipe off as with a sponge, Antipho 1 34, 
35 :— Med., Schol. Od. 8. 88. 

diT0cnr6-yYio-(jia, to, dirt wiped off with a sponge, Walz Rhett. 3. 530. 

dirocriTO'yY'-o'l^os. "v, 6, a sponging off, Oribas. Matthaei Med. 248. 

diroo-TToStco, to wear quite off, dir. tovs 6vvxa.s io walk one's toes off, 
Ar. Av. 8. 

diroo-rrovSos, ov, (anovhrf) stronger form for aanovSos (q. v.). Poll. 6. 
30, Pisid. ap. Suid. 

diroo-uopos, ov, descended from, tlvos Musae. 249, Nonn. D. II. I45. 

dirotrirouSdilcij, fut. daai, to hinder eagerly, dissuade, Philostr. - 
141. II. io slight, despise, decline, tl. Id. 9, Cyrill. : to cease to 

be interested in, tlvos Philostr. 505. 

aTTOcrcrcuiu, poiit. for dirocreiJii;, 

dTToo-crijTOs, ov, rushing away, escaping, 0pp. H. 2. 560: departing 
from, ujiceavoTo Tryph. 668. 

dTTOCTTa, for dnoaTrjOL, imperat. aor. 2 of dcpLaTrjpLi. 

dir6o-TaYp.ci, to, that which trickles down, a drop, Tzetz. Lyc. 607. 

d-TrocTTaSov, Adv. (dfiaTrjpLi) standing aloof, II. 15. 556; so diro- 
(TTaSd, Od. 6. 143. 

dTroc7Td5<i), fut. feu, to let fall drop by drop, distil away, daicpvaiv 
dnooTa^fL alSiu Aesch. Supp. 579; d/xfipocTLav dir. Theocr. 15. 108 : 
metaph., <pdos Call. Dian. 118 ; tpaiv-qv Anth. P. 15. 9. II. intr. 

to fall in drops, distil, like dnoppeco, /.lavlas dnoOTa^eL fxevos fury distils, 
comes forth from madness, (others take it trans., as in Aesch. 1. c), Soph. 
Ant. 959 ; Xoyaiv dir. XP'"'^^'^ Luc. Electr. 6. 

d-irotrTa6[jidio, fut. Tjffeu, to weigh off, deliver by weight, cited from Eust. 

dTroa-rdXaYixa, aTos, T6,=dnliarayjxa, Scymnus 397. 

dTToo-TaXd^w, fut. daoi, = dirotrTdfa; I, to distil away, Trjv ipvxvv Synes^ 
55 B. II. intr., Luc. Amor. 45 ; c. acc. cogn., Lxx (Joel 3. l8). 

dirocTToXdto, = diroCTdfcu I, 0pp. C. 3. 370., 4. 198, Anth. Plan. 141. 

diroaTaXo-is, (ais, rj, a sending forth, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 8 : — also 
dir6trTaX[xa, t6, E. M. 176.4: — and dirocTTaXTeov, verb. Adj. (dno- 
areWco) one must send away, Theod. Stud. 

dirotrxa^is, tws, fj, drippings, Hipp. 40I. 29. 


cntatnacrla — aTroa-TXeyylXw. 


airocTTocrto, ^, late form for aTroaTaat^, defection, revolt, Lxx (Jos. 

22. 22, al.), V. 1. Dion. H. 7. 1, Plut. Galb. I. 2, distance, Archim. 

Arenar. p. 319. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

dirooTdcriacrTOS, ov, rebellious, Philo I. 238 : — the Verb -afco, Tzetz. 

dTrocrTa<riov hiK-q, 27, an action against a freedman _/br having for sahen 
or slighted his wpoaTaTTjt, Dem. 790. 2., 940. 15, Arist. Fr. 387, 
388. II. aiToaTaaiov Pi^Kiov, t6, a writing or bill of divorce, 

Lxx, Ev. Matth. 19. 7, Marc. 10. 4. 

dir6oTacri.s, ea)s, fj, a standing away from, and so, I a defec- 

tion, revolt, amo Ttvos Hdt. 3. 1 28; dir. ey'iyuero Id. 5. 35; TTjV KvTrplwv 
dir. TTpij^ai lb. II3; TijV AiyviTTOv dir. -napaaKevdaaadai 7. 4; dir. TTj^ 
(vfifiax'tas Thuc. 5. 81 ; dir. irpos Tiva Id. i. 75 ; SiirXrjv dirocTTacnv diro- 
OTTja^adai Id. 3. 13 ; dir. twv ' AOijvalwv, {or dird r. 'A., Id. 8. 5, etc. 2. 
departure from, ff'iov Eur. Hipp. 277 ; dir. run' KTrjudruv, Lat. honornm 
cessio, Dem. 386. 12: a desisting from, disuse of, tivos Sext. Emp. P. I . 
192, Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 39. 3. distance, interval, d(pMTavat rfj avTrj 

air. ■pirep . . Plat. Phaedo III B; diroaTaaiv oarji' dcpearrjKws ytyveTai 
Id. Rep. 587 D, cf. 546 B ; 6« fj-iKpas dir. Arist. Audib. 8 ; ttj dird rrjs 
yi]; dir. Id. H. A. 2. II, 3 ; tK tuiv dir. according to their distances. Id. 
Gael. 2. 9, 3 ; Kara rfjv irpos to vvv dir. Id. Phys. 4. 14, 2 : — in Rhet., a 
figure or mode of speech where the statements are distinct and isolated, 
Philostr. 492, cf. Aristid. I. 288. II. a place where soviething is 

put away, repository, storehouse, Strabo 794, Philippid. Maarp. I, 
Heraclid. in Coraes' Bibl. III. in Medic, a suppurative inflam- 

mation, throwing off the peccant humours left by fever, etc., Hipp. Epid. 
3. 1083 ; cf. dirocTTTina. 2. of diseases, a transition from one to 

another, lb. I. 944, cf. 3. 1059, and v. /Xfraaraais. 

aTfOcrraTeov, verb. Adj. of dcpiaraiiai, one must stand off from, or give 
up a thing, Ttvos Thuc. 8. 2 ; ovic . . dir. ttj iroXet tovtuiv Dem. 295. I, 
cf. Plat. PoUt. 257 C. 2. of Act. dtp'icTTrjixi, one must keep apart, 

detain, iirirov diro tivos Geop. 16. I, 4. 

diroo-rdTcco, fut. Tjacu, to stand aloof from, tivos Aesch. Cho.826, Fr. 156, 
287; ovKovv iraposye a^s direOTarovv (ppivus Soph. Ant. 993 ; fiopfrjs 5e 
TT]s aijs oiiK direaTCLTei was not far from . . , Id. O. T. 743 ; to fall off 
from, to fail one, kovk diroGTaTU tp'iKojv Ar. Av. 314, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
24, etc.; dTT. Tuiv ovtwv to be absent from, be devoid of Plat. Parm. 144 B, 
cf. Theaet. 205 A. II. absol. to stand aloof, be absent, Aesch. 

Cho. 444; iKas, vpoaw dir. to stand afar off, Id. Ag. II04, Eum. 65; 
ajxiKpbv dir. Plat. Crat. 428 D. 

airocTTaTqp, 0, one who has power to dissolve an assembly. Lex Lyc. ap. 
Plut. Lyc. 6 ; cf. d<piaTaa6ai below : — dcpecTTTjp (q. v.) is used somewhat 
differently. 

diro-crTd-nr)s, ov, 6, a runaway slave, Plut. Rom. 9 : a deserter, rebel, 
air. Tov jSaffiAews Polyb. 5. 57, 4, Plut. Cim. lo; dir. Kvwv a runaway 
dog. Id. 2. 821 D. II. in Eccl. an apostate, renegade. 

aTrotrTaTr)(7is, ecus. 17, revolt; and -o-TanjtreCu, to meditate revolt, Byz. 

dirocrraTiKos, 17, ov, of or for rebels, rebellious, Opacros Plut. Rom. 7 ; 01' 
dir. the rebels, C.I. 8709: — Adv., dnoaTaTiKuis ex«"' to be ready for revolt, 
Plut. Pelop. 15. TL. disposed to suppurate,Vi\-^-^.Yrz.o\..l(>1. HI. 
in Gramm. = do-vj/SeTos, Eust. 1389. 28 : — Adv. -«cuj. Id. 635. 58. 

dTTooTdTLS, i5of, 97, pecul. fem. of dirocndrris, dir. iroKis Lxx, Joseph. 
A. J. II. 2, I. Also, dTTo<TTdTpi.a, rj, Theod. Stud. 

dirocTTavpoa), to fence off with a palisade, Thuc. 4. 69., 6. lOI, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 32 : — Pass., Pherecr. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 26 : — cf. diroTaipp^vw, 
diroxo-pcLKoai . 

diTOcrTd<j)iS6o(i.ai, Pass., =<7Ta(^iSdo/iai, Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 3. 

dTTOcTTdxiJa), to put forth ears of corn, Geop. 2. 24, 3. 

diTOo-re-ydfaj, to uncover, ttvkivov poov Emped. 356, also Arist. Probl. 
20. 14, I ; dir. TO hpov to nnroof it, Strabo 198 ; drr. to Tpyp-a to 
open it, Sotad. Maron. ap. Ath. 621 B. 2. to take off a covering, 

Tfjv aTeyrjv Ev. Marc. 2. 4. II. arroaTiyw I, to cover closely, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5. 

diroa-T4Yacrp.a, to, a shelter against, xpvxovs Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 3. 

dTTocTTe-yvoco, to cover close, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 B : — Pass, to be shut 
up, Hipp. 405. 2 : to be luted or sealed up close, Hero Spir. 177, 201 ; cf. 
KaTacTT^yvooj. 

d-rroa-Ttyui, fut. £cli, to shelter or protect from water, al 0\e<papiSes dir., 
oiov diToyeiaajfMa, tSjv vypSiv Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I : c. acc. only, to protect, 
lb. 3. II, I ; TTjv (ojTjV Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 5. II. to keep out 

water, to uSa)p Arist. Probl. 20. 13, cf. 25. 21, Emped. 228, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 6, 3, al. : metaph. to keep out or off, ox^ov irvpyos diroOTtyei 
Aesch. Theb. 234; dir. ir\r]yds \idaiv Polyb. 6. 23, 5. III. to keep 

in water, confine it, check its outflow. Plat. Legg. 844 B, cf. Arist. Probl. 25. 
18: — absol. to be water-tight, Theophr. CP. 4. 1 2, 2., 5. 1 2, 9: v.sub(rTe7Ci;. 

diTOCTTtivocii, poet, for diroaTe:v6a]. 

dirocrT6ip6o[j.ai, Pass, to become barren, Eust. Opusc. 66. 16 : — dirocrT€i- 
pojo-is, rj, barrenness, Theod. Stud. 

dirocTTCixtu, aor. dTrecrrrxo:' : — to go away, to go home, Od. II. 132, 
etc.; imperat. d-TTocrTixe II. i. 522 ; also in Hdt. 9. 56, Soph., etc. ; es 
vvKT diroaTeixovTos fiX'iov Aesch. Supp. 769. 

diroo-TeWw, fut. -artXw -.—to send off or away from, ^1} . . Trios' 
dirooTdXriTe yfjs Soph. El. 71, cf. Eur. Med. 281 ; T^ffS' dir. x^ovos Id. 
Cycl. 468 ; i^o} x^oyos Id. Phoen. 485 ; (k t^s iroXeas Plat. Rep. 607 B : 
absol. to send away, banish. Soph. Ph. 450, Eur. Hec. 731 : — Pass, to go 
away, depart, set out, Soph. O. T. 115 ; diroGTiXXov x^ofos Eur. Supp. 
582 ; hofiav . . tSiv Ifxtjjv direardXijs Id. Hel. 660 ; <pvyds diroOTaXds Id. 
Phoen. 319; irpos at BeCp' dTrtaTaKr]v Id. I. T. 1409. II. to send 

off, despatch, on some mission or service. Soph. Ph. 125, 1297, etc. ; the 
usual sense in Prose, esp. of messengers, ships, etc., Hdt. I. 46, 123, al. ; 
viasiir'niva Id. 7- 235, cf.8. 64 ; OTpaTov irapd Tiva\A. i;.^2: vavs avTois 


199 

dir. fforjOovs Thuc. 1. 45; — also, dir. dirotKiijv Hdt. 4. 150; oiKiaTas 
Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2 ; vpeaPeiav Thuc. 3. 28 ; dyyiXovs Xen. An. 2. I, 5, 
etc.; — c. inf., ol dnoaraXkvTts arpaTtiitaOai Hdt. 3. 26, cf. 5. 33: — 
Pass, to be sent off, despatched. Id. 3. 26. , III. to put off, doff, 6ai- 
IMTia Ar. Lys. 1084 ; cf. aroXi]. TV. intr. to go back, retire, 

of the sea, Thuc. 3. 89 ; of seamen, Dem. 883. 15. 

diTOo-TevGxcoptco, to straiten, cramp, Athen. Mach. p. II. 

uTTocrTevoco, poet.-(TT€if oo), to straiten,Theop\iT. Ign. 54, inPass.; dneaTt't- 
vcuTo, 3 pi. plqpf. pass., Theocr. 22.101; tottos direaTtvwjxfVos Diod. 3. 37. 

dTTOCTTevco, to bewail, iroOov Aristaen. 2. 18. 

QiTOO-T£va)cris, ecus, rj, a straitening, straits, Schol. II. 23. 330. 

dirocTTCvcoTiKos, Tj, ov, straitening, opp. to irXaTvvTiKos Eust. 315. II. 

dTroa-TeTTTLKos, 17, ov, of or for discrowning, da/xa, a bridal chant, E. M. 

dirooTtpY", fut. fo), to get rid of love, love no more, Theocr. 14. 50 ; 
HrjTtpa dir. Philostr. 6lo: — hence to loath, reject, Lat. abominari, ti 
Aesch. Ag. 499 ; doi5?7i' Terpand. I ; iroBovs tivos Theocr. Epigr. 4. 14. 

dTvoCTTepc6o|jiai, Pass, to become solid, Arist. Mirab. 89, 1 34. 

diTOo-Tepeco, fut. Tjoai: — Pass., fut. GTepi]drjaoiJ.ai Lys. 126. 33, Dem. 
15. 24, but also med. arep-qaoiiai. Eur. H. F. 137, Thuc. 6. 91, Dem. 765. 
14 ; and dirooTepovfxat Andoc. 19. 26 : pf. dirfaTijprjixai, etc. To rob, 
despoil, bereave or defraud one of a thing, c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, XP'/" 
ptdTOJV dir. Tiva Hdt. 5. 92, 5, cf. 7. 155 ; t^s Tvpavv'idos Ar. Av. 1605; 
Trjs ^vxv^ Antipho 125. 40 ; also, c. acc. pers. et rei, ^17 /x drroaTtpricrris 
. .TjSovdv Soph. El. 1276, cf. Antipho 122. 33, Xen. An. 7. 6, 9, Isae. 
73. 46, etc. : absol. to defraud, commit fraud, Ar. Nub. 487 ; direarfpTj- 
Hws yiyvtrai a defaulter (Bekk. suggests diretpri/cws). Plat. Phaedr. 241 
B : — Pass, to be robbed or deprived of, c. gen., 'EXXdSos drreaTeprj/iivos 
Hdt. 3. 130; croC S' dmaTepijixivr) Soph. El. 813 ; fjiovuiv Ar. Nub. 
1072 ; irdvTwv av direaTriprj/xrjv Dem. 549. 12 ; c. acc, 'ittttouj direcTTt- 
prjVTai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12, etc.; absol., ei S' direaTeprj fXtQa if we have 
been frustrated. Soph. Aj. 78 1 (Badh. ei 5' ap' vaTepT]KaiJ,iv). 2. 
dir. tavTov tivos to detach, withdraw oneself from a. person or thing, tuiv 
[dyaX/xaTwv^ . . direOTfprja' kfiavTov Id. O. T. 1381 ; ovk dirooTtpiuv 
76 Tuiv is TTjv TToXiv kfiavTciv ovSivos Antipho 128. 28; dXXov aiiTOV 
dir. Thuc. I. 40 ; dir. tavTov tov <ppovuv Crobyl. 'AiroX. 2 ; eKetvovs . . 
dir. pii) dv . . diroTetx'iOat to deprive them of the power of walling off, 
Thuc. 7. 6. cf. Plat. Legg. 868 D : — reversely, dir. t'i tivos Plut. Aemil. 
26. 3. c. acc. pers. to deprive, rob, Hdt. 7. 155, Ar. PI. 373, Plat., 

etc. : — in Eur. Hel. 577, to 5f aa<pes ix diroaripu, it seems to mean, 
certainty /(7i7s me. 4. c. acc. rei only, to filch away, withhold, Aesch. 

Pr. 777, Soph. O. T. 323, Ph. 931, Ar. Nub. 1305, Dem. 528. 16 ; Ztiii 
diroaTepoli] ydfiov may he avert it, Aesch. Supp. 1063. II. in Logic, 

to draw a negative conclusion, Arist. An. Pr. I. 28, II ; cf. aTipr]TiK6s. 

d-n-ocrT€pTr)cris, ews, fj, deprivation, TTjs dKorjs Thuc. 7. 70. II. 
iir' dirooTeprjati tov SovXov for the purpose of withholding him, Plat. 
Legg. 936 D.^ 

dirocrTept]T{ov, verb. Adj. one must defraud, Tivd tivos Plut. 2. 93I D. 

diToo-T6pT)TTis, OV, o, a dcprivcr, robber. Plat. Rep. 344 B, Arist. Eth. 
E. 3. 4, 5 ; — dirooTepriTTjv dyopdaas dypov a farm that costs money instead 
of bringing it in. Philem. Incert. 6 ; cf. diroartprjTLKOs. 

d-Troo-Tep-qTLKos, 17, ov, of or for cheating, yvdoixr) dir. tokov a device for 
cheating one of his interest, Ar. Nub. 747, cf. 728 ; — so, yvui/Jir] aTrocTTS- 
prirpis, lb. 730. 

a.irocrT€pi(7K(j), =diro(TTepea>, Soph. O. C. 376: — in Hipp. 273.44, 
OTep'i^w, to carry off, purge, perhaps should be -iokoj. 

diT0(TTe<|>ttv6a), to rob of the crown, discrown, Luc. Jup. Trag. lo: — > 
Med., aor. -waaaBai Diog. L. 2. 54: — Subst. -tocns, t/, Eumath. 425. 

dTrocrT€<j>cu, = foreg., Byz. 

d-iTOO-rqGifco, {aTijdos) to repeat by heart, recite without book, Athanas., 
etc., cf. Eust. 974. 7: — hence Subst. -icrjAos, 6, recitation by .^far^, Epiphan. 

dir6crTT][ia, to, distance, interval, hke diroOTaats I. 3, dir. tov yXiov 
irpos TTjV yijv Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 9; Tuiy doTpaiv Id. Metaph. II. 8, II ; 
ToTs dir. irpos tovs yoveis iravToSairuis 6X^"' point of intervals, in re- 
lation. Id. Eth. N. 1. 10, 4. 2. an aposteme, an abscess, esp. after fever, 
Hipp. Aph. 1259, "^f- Arist. Probl. 6. 3, Theophr. Fr. 4. 61. 

dTroo-TT)|j.dTias, ov, b, one who has an abscess, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 9. 

d-7roo-TT)|jidTiK6s, 7j, ov, abscess-like, Heliod. ap. Oribas. p. 56 Mai. 

dTToaTT](idTiov, to. Dim. of dirooTrj/xa, Oribas. p. 10 Mai. 

diroo-TTjjiaT&iSijs, es, (eiSos) of the nature of an abscess, Hipp, Coac. 139. 

d'7ro<jTT]pi-y(ji.a, otos, to, a stay, support, Hipp. Offic. 749. 2. a 

determination of humours, like diroaKrjipis, Hipp. 298. 4I. 

dirocrTT]pC2;o|iai, Med. to fix firmly, Anth. Plan. 265. 2. to support 
oneself firmly, throw ones weight upon, toTs fxrjpots Arist. Probl. 5. 19, 
I ; irpos TO viroae'iixevov Id. Incess. An. 3, i, cf. Mot. An. 2, 6. II. 
in Medic, of diseases, to be coyifirmed, Hipp. 83 F. 2. dTT. Is . . , of 

humours, to determiyie towards a particular part of the bod)', Hipp. 49. 
II, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, I ; — so in Act., Hipp. 99. 8. 

diro(jTT|pi|is, ecus, fj, a fulcrum or rest for a lever, Hipp. Mochl. 868. 

diroa-Ti(3Tis, is, (ot'i^os) off the road, solitary. Soph. Fr. 502. 

d-irocTTifoj, to point, mark off, distinguish. Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 2. 
188, in Med. ; — to mark with points or lines, Galen. 

diroo-TiXPou, to make to shine, Anth. P. 7. 339, Walz Rhett. I. 640. 

dirocTTiXpa), to be bright from or with, diroar'tXPovTes dX(i<paTos Od. 
3. 408 ; c. dat. (cf. OTiXPeiv iXalw), Lyc. 253, Anth. .P. 5. 26. 2. 
absol.. dirooTiXISov <palv(Tai to vSwp vvktos phosphorescent, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 9, 17 : to shine brightly, Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, I, Luc, etc. ; d/cTiS dir. 
els iriXayos Alciphro I. I. II. c. acc. to illuminate, Clem. Al. 89. 

diroo-TuXij/is, ews, 77, reflexion of light, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1377, Hesych. 
s. V. 01715. 

dirocnKeyyi^u), to scrape with a aTXeyyis (q. v.) ; — Med. to scrape 


t 


aTroa-TXeyyicr/j.a — a7ro(r<paipl^o/ut.ai 


200 

oneself clean, Xen. Oec. II, l8 ; part. pf. pass. drTeaT\eyyiffiJ.€voi, scraped 
clean, fresk from the bath, Ar. Eq. 580, Arist. Probl. 2. 12. 

dirocrTX«Y'Y'-<'"|J.a, to, one's scrapings with the arKfyyis, Strabo 224. 

diTOCTTOixf'^, to arrange in order, Byz. 

diTOo-ToXelov, TO, a church dedicated to, commemorative of an apostle, 
Eccl. : sometimes written anocnoKiov. 

dirocTToXeiJS, fcos, 6, at Athens, a tnagistrate who had to fit out a 
squadron for service, Dem. 262. 18., II46 ult., Aeschin. 52. 2, Philoch. 
142 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161. 20. Cf. aTTOcrToAos. 

dirocTToXifi, fj, {d.TToaT(\Kai) a sending off or away, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
688, Eur. Phoen. 1043, in pi. : a despatching, Twv V€wv Thuc. 8. 9 : a 
sending forth on their journey, ^evojv vwoSoxois Kai dir. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
2, 15 ; hovval Ti anoaToXa^ tivl as a parting gift, Lxx (3 Regg. 9. l6 
Cod. Al.). 2. a sending forth, shooting, jit^wv Philo Belop. 

69. II. (from Pass.) a going away, an expedition, Thuc. 8. 

8. 2. the office of an apostle, apostleship, I Ep. Cor. 9. 2, Gal. 2. 8. 

diroo-ToXiKos, 77, 6v, apostolic, Eccl. Adv. -/ecus, Eccl. 

diTO<7To\i(iatos, a, ov, sent off, missive, Ach. Tat. 2. 9, ubi v. Jacobs. 

diroo-ToXos, o, a messenger, ambassador, envoy, 6 fiev dij dir. ks Ti}v 
'M.i\7]Tov Hdt. I. 21 ; ts AatceSainova rpifipei dir. lylveTO he went 
off on a mission to Laced., Id. 5. 38: cf. diroaroKtiis. 2. a messenger 
from God, esp. of the Apostles, Ev. Matth. lo. 2, al. b. in Eccl. 

a book of lessons from the Apostolic Epistles. II. =aT6\os, a 

fleet ready for sea, a naval squadron or expedition, Lys. 153- 4° > 
aroXov dtpievai, d-noaTiKKuv, rroieiadai Dem. 30. 5., 252. J., 262. 15, 
etc. 2. diroffToAoj', to, with or without ir^oiov, a merchant-vessel 

01 packet, Ep. Plat. 346 A, Vit. Hom. 19; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

diToaTO|xaTii^(i>, (aro/xa) to dictate to a pupil that ivhich he is to repeat 
by heart, the usual way of teaching at Athens, ypajxixara dir. Plat. 
Euthyd. 277 A. ; absol., lb. 276 C ; — Pass., to diroiTTO/iaTi^o^fj'or a dic- 
tated lesson, lb., Arist. Soph. Elench.4, 1, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 2. to inter- 
rogate, catechize, as a master his pupil, Ev. Luc. 11.53. '° recite, 
repeat by heart, Ath. 359 D : generally, to recite, repeat, Plut. Thes. 24. 

dTro(7Top,i2;a), (ffTo/xa) to deprive of an edge, Philostr. Imag. 2. 17, II. 

dirocTTOfJiooo, to stop the mouth of, to stop up, Polyb. Fr. 26 : opp. to 
avaaroixooj. IX. = diToaToiJ.'i.^<u, Dion. H. 6. 14, in Pass. : metaph., 

Luc. Tim. 10. 

dTrocrTOn<j)a5a), to use big words, bombast, Byz. 

diroo-Tojicoo'is, (OJS, 17, laying open, opening, tuiv iropaiv Arist. Probl. 8. 
10 : but this sense properly belongs to dvaarofioiais, cf. drrodTO/ioa; I. 

diroorTOpYos, ov, = a.aTopyos, Plut. 2. 491 C. 

diroo-TOxd^onai, Dep. to miss the marie, err, Athanas. 

dTrocrTpapoojiai,, Pass, to become squinting. Medic. 

dirocTTpaYYaXiJco, to kill by strangling, Diod. 14. 12, Strabo 796. 

dirocrTpaYYi5<J>, to repress, check, Theol. Arithm. 49 A. 

a.T!0(npa.yyi.a-[t.a., aros, to, in Medic, that which is expressed, extracted. 

dTr-ocrTpaici2;a), to bake to a hard crust, of a quick fire, Galen. 6. 
484. II. to banish by ostracisin, Hesych., Suid. 

dTr-ocrTpaK6op,ai, Pass, to become dry, like a potsherd, of a diseased 
bone when the blood leaves it, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

dTroo-TpttT€ijo|xai, Pass, to be discharged from military service, Lat. 
exauctorari, Ap. Civ. 5. 26. 

d-iT0crTpaT«viTOS, ov, having retired from service, Lat. emeritus, Byz. 

dTroo-TpdTT)Yos, o, a retired general, dir. itoiiiv riva to put him on the 
superannuated list, Dem. 669. 7. 

airo(rTpaTOiTc86vop.ai, Dep. to remove one's camp from, encamp away 
from, Tivo% Xen. An. 3.4, 34 ; dir. irpocra; to encamp at a distayice, lb. 7.7,1. 

d-irocrTp6pX6o[i,ai, Pass, to be horribly twisted, Lxx. (2 Mace. 9. 7). 

dTTOo-TpeirTos, ov, turned back,=dirocrTpa(pets, A. B. 10: hostile, unac- 
ceptable, Diogen. ap. Eus. P. E. 138 D. 

dTT0crTp«(t><^5fut. fw. Ion. HOT. dwoaTpifaaKe 11. 22. 197,etc.: — Pass. and 
Med., fut. -arpiipofiai Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36, Plut. : aor. -ft7rpa(pT]v [a]. 
Soph., Eur., etc. ; later -iarptxpdixriv Lxx : fut. -arpafrjaofiaL Lxx : 
pf. -iarpaiifiai Hdt., etc. : Ion. 3 pi. -eaTpa<paT0 Hdt. I. 166. To 
turn back, Hom. etc.; and so, either to turn to flight, o0p' ='Axaioi/s 
avTiS dTToarptipriatv II. 15. 62, etc., cf. Hdt. 8. 94 ; or to turn back from 
flight, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, i ; to turn back, send home again, Thuc. 4. 97., 
5- 75 • — diToaTpifavTe iroSas Kai x^'P^s having twisted back the hands 
and feet so as to bind them, Od. 22. 173, 190, cf. Soph. O. T. II54, Ar. 
Eq. 264; diToaTpe<piTe rds x^'^po-^ avTwv, w 'SicvBai Ar. Lys. 455; dir. 
Tov avx^va, as in Hom. av Ipvav, Hdt. 4. 188 : — to turn hack, guide back 
again, dwoaTpiipavra Wav vias Od. 3. 162 ; ixvi' dTroffrpttf/a^ having 
turned the steps of the oxen backwards, so as to make it appear that they 
had gone the other way, h. Hom. Merc. 76: to turn away, avert, aiix^v dno- 
(TTpiipas Theogn. 858 ; direaTpeip' tixTraXiv TtaprjcSa Eur. Med. 1 148 ; but 
to TTpoawirov irpos riva Plut. Popl. 6 : to bring back, recall one from a 
place. If iaOiiov Xen. An. 2. 6, 3 ; (punas dirtarp^iptv Tltpafcpovrjs 6a\d- 
/xaiv Emped. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 431. 2. to turn away or aside, divert, 

Thuc. 4. 80, etc. ; tov Tr6\efiov es MaKeSovlav Arr. An. 2. I, i : to avert 
a danger, an evil, etc., TrfjiJ.' dir. voaov Aesch. Ag. 850 ; hiKTjv Ar. Nub. 
776 ; diroaTp. rvxriv ^-f) ov yivtaOai Antipho 143. 15 ; dir. tis TovvavTiov 
Tovs Xoyovs Plat. Soph. 239 D. 3. dir. rivd tivos to dissuade from 

a thing, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 12. II. as if intr. (sub. iavrov, 'iimov, 

vavv, etc.), to turn back, Thuc. 6. 65 ; dir. bmcrcu Hdt. 4. 43 ; dir. ndXiv 
Soph. O. C. 1403. 2. to turn away or aside, Hdt. 8. 87 ; of a river. 
Id. 4. 52 ; rdvavTia dir. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12. 

B. Pass, to be turned back, diTeaTpd<p9aL tovs in^oXovs, of ships, to 
have their beaks bent back, Hdt. i. 166, cf. 4. 188 ; dTro(jTpa<prjvai . . tw 
ttoSe to have one's feet twisted, Ar. Pax 279 ; rpix^s dTreaTpaiJ,p.tvai 
close-curled, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8. II. to turn oneself from or 


away, dir. dir' d\Xr)\wv Id. H. A. 9. 3, 5 : esp., 1. to turn ones face 
away from, abandon, avoid, Lat. aversari, c. ace, Phocyl. 2 ; ti-i] \i 
drroaTpaipTjs Soph. O. C. 1272 ; fir] fi dTTO(jTpi<pov Eur. I. T. 801, cf. Ar. 
Pax 683, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36; to deiov pahias direaTpatpTjs Eur. Supp. 
159 ; also, c. gen., djpoppos o'ikojv rwvS diroaTpa<pe'is Soph. O. T. 431: 
— absol., fxrj, irpos 0e(uv, . . dTroarpacfifis lb. 326 ; dTrearpafi^evoi \6yoi 
hostile words, Hdt. 7. 160. 2. to turn oneself about, turn back, Xen. 

Cyr. I. 4, 25 ; to turn and flee, lb. 6. 2, 17; diroffrpaiprivai to escape. 
Plat. Rep. 405 C. 3. diroarpafrjvai tivos to fall off from one, desert 
him, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 4. 

d-iro(rTpiYY°" ^^'^ -<npiyyi:j<Tis, tais, y, in Eust. 879. 35., 1416. 31", 
words of uncertain meaning, having reference to unpleasant alliteration, 
as in "HAiSi St'j;. 

atroa-Tpo^iu), =dirocrTp€(pw, to avert, oirwirds Tzetz. Hom. 283. 

diroaTpo<j)Yi, rj, {diroaTpitpOjiai) a turning back, Xen. Eq. 9, 6 ; diro- 
OTpofpTjv Xajx^avtiv to have one's course turned, Plut. Lucull. 27. II. 
a turning away from, an escape, refuge, c. gen., tvxtJS, KaKwv Aesch. 
Pr. 769, Soph. Fr. 684; irjfx'ias Eur. Med. 1223. 2. a resort, re- 

source, Hdt. 8. 109, Thuc. 4. 76 ; tikh Piov T€\evTTi KovKir' tar' dir. 
Soph. O. C. 1473, cf. Eur. Med. 603 ; ovk ex<^v dir. Dem. 42. 2 : — c. 
gen. objecti, ov acpi kaxL vhaTos ovSep.'ia dkXij dir. no other means 
for getting water, Hdt. 2. 13; so, aiurTjpias dir. Thuc. 8. 75; jSiou 
Luc. D. Meretr. 6. I ; dir. tov Stuxov assistance from them, Philostr. 
549. III. in Rhet. an apostrophe, when one turns away from all 

others to one, and addresses him specially, Longin.l6. 2, Quintil. 9. 2, 38. 

dirocrTpo4){a, ^, she that turns away, epith. of Aphrodite, Pans. 9. 16, 2. 

airocrTpo<j)OS, oi', turned away, dnooTputpovi avyds d-rre'ip^w (i. e. dvo- 
OTpiipoj Kai direip^w) Soph. Aj. 69 : turned away from, c. gen., Manetho 
1- 57- 2. to be turned from, dreadful, epith. of the Erinyes, Orph. 

H. 70. 8. II. as Subst., dTT6aTpo<j)Os, i], an apostrophe. An. Ox. 

dTrocrTpi»)vvt)|xi, to take off the trappings, Hesych. s. v. dukaa^tv. 

dTrocTTVYtu, fut. -OTv^ai: aor. I. -tOTvyqaa Soph. O. C. 692, also 
-(CTTv^a Opp. H. 4. 370: aor. 2 direcTTvyov Call. Del. 223: pf. with pres. 
sense -effrvyqua Hdt. 2.47:- — to hate violently, abhor, loathe utterly, Hdt. 
2. 47, Soph. O. C. 186, 692, Eur. Ion 488 ; dir. vScup (in comparison with 
wine) Melanipp. 4 : c. inf., dir. yafi0p6v ol y(vta6ai'lTnroK\tt5r]v Hdt. 6.129. 

dTrocrTiJYT]ai,s [v], ecuj, 17, abhorrence, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 77. 

diroo-TtiYT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must abhor, Byz. 

diroo-TVTrdJo), to drive off with blows. Archil. 114. 

dTroo-Ti)<j)£XiJco, to drive away by force from, Tivd rtvos II. 18. 158, 
Anth. P. 7. 603. 

dirocrTij<|)co [S], to draw tip, contract, of the effect of astringents, 
dpijxia . . , woTe dirooTiKpeiv Arist. Probl. I. 33, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 
I pf. pass., ovpa 8' direaTViTTat are stopt, Nic. Th. 433 : to dull the 
sense of taste, Anth. P. 7. 536 : cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 42, who compares 
Germ, abstumpfen. 

diroo-iKa^o), to gather figs, v. Amips. Incert. 17. 2. to squeeze figs, 
to try whether they are ripe ; metaph. of informers, with a play on avKO- 
4>avTia, V. sub ovKocpdvTTjs. 

diroaiiXdu, to strip off spoils from a person, hence to strip off or take 
away from, t'i tivos Pind. P. 4. 195. II. to rob or defraud one 

o/a thing, OS . . direavXrjaev naTpas Soph. O. C. 1 330 (ubi v. Elmsl. et 
Herm.), Isae. 54. 2 : also, dir. Tivd ti Eur. Ale. 870, Xen. An. 1.4, 8; hence 
in Pass., dirocriiAdCTfiatTi Aesch. Pr. 174. — dTroav\ta> and-ocu are dub.forms. 

dTTOcnjXT)o-is [u], €cus, 17, a plundering, Eumath. p. 286. 

dirocrvpj3aiva), =ov av/xfia'tvoj, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 282, Origen., etc. 

d'irocrv|j.povXevia), to advise from a thing, dissuade, Ttvt iroitiv ti Arr. 
Epict. I. 23, 3. 

d-n-oo-uvaYto, to recover a man from, diib Atirpas Lxx (4 Regg. 5. 3), 
with V. 1. diro Tii'os TTjV Xiirpav lb. 
d-irocruvdYWY°S, ov, put out of the synagogue, Ev. Jo. 9. 22, etc. 
aTroo-uvaKTOs, ov, = diroavvdyaiyos, Cyrill., Epiphan. 
dirocruvdiTTOj, to disunite, disjoin, Theod. Stud. 
diTocrvveBiJco, to wean one from, tlvus Medic. 

diTOcrvvcpYtu), stronger than ov avvepyioj, to thwart, oppose, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 212. 

aT!0<xvp\.yyd(ii, = avpiyy6a>, Hipp. 280. 3. 

diroo-upijo), to whistle aloud for want of thought, or to shew indiffer- 
ence, ixdit p' diToavp'i(wv h.Hom. Merc. 280: — Pass, to sound like whistling, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 5. II. to hiss out, drive away by hissing, dnoav- 

pixdv^ofj-iBa Eust. Opusc. 81. 90. 

dirocrvpiia, to, that which is peeled off, an abrasion, Hipp. 426. 10, 
Diosc. I. 36: cf. avpp.a I. 3. II. the rubbish left in working 

mines, Arist. Mirab. 42. 

diToaijpci) [0], fut. -avpSi : — to tear away, Pherecyd. 57, Soph. Fr. 365 ; 
Tas iirdX^HS Thuc. 7. 43 : to lay bare, strip, niTonrov es oaTtov Theocr. 
22. 105 ; Trjv €TTiiToX^s yqv Strabo 208. 

diTOcrv(7crtT«co, to absent oneself from the public table {avaama), Plat. 
Legg. 762 C. 

diTOcrvcrTao'is, ews, 17, a dissolution, destructio7i, Clem. Al. 458. 
diro(T(t)aYT], i], slaughter, Byz. 

dir6cr<j)aYp-a, utos, T6, — inr6a(l>ayna, Ael. N. A. I. 34. 

dTrocr<|>dJ&), in Att. Prose -cr<))dTTaj Lys. 137. II, Xen., etc.: fut. 
-otpd^oj: plqpf- -ea^diceiv Dio C. 78. 7: — Pass., aor. -(cr<p6.yrjv [a] Hdt. 
4. 84 : fut. -acpdyrjaofxai Ar. Thesm. 750 : — to cut the throat of a. person, 
Lit. jugulo, dirofffp. Tivd es dyyos so that the blood runs into a pail, Hdt. 
4. 62, cf. Aesch. Theb. 43 : generally to slay, Ar. Ach. 327, Thuc. 7. 86, 
Plat., etc. : — Med., to cut one's throat, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25. 

d'rroo-(j>ai.pi$0|ji.ai. Pass, to rebound like a ball, Arist. Probl. 24. 0, 


a7rocr<paipoo) — ctTroTeXea-ig. 


3. II. in Act. to jerk away like a ball, Tzetz. Lyc. 1 7 : — hence, 
-piais, Tj, a throwing off, flinging at, a ball, lb. 

aTroa'4>aip6oj, to round off, make into balls, Ath. 42 F. 

airo(7<))dK6\i{(o, to have one's limbs frost-bitten and mortified, 'iinroi iu 
Kpvf^Si carewTts cm. Hdt. 4. 28, cf. Ar. Fr. 369. II. to fall into 

convulsions. Plat. Lyc. 16; cf. aipaKtXos. 

diro<r<J)aKe\itris, (ws, y, gangrene, aapKwv, uOTtaiv Hipp. Art. 831. 

dirocr<f)dX\(i), fut. -<T<pa\ui : aor. I -iatprjKa : — to lead astray, drive 
in baffed course, ovTiva npujrov anoacpijKuaiv deXXai Is ireKayos Od. 3. 
320 ; ^17 . . a(t>as dnoa<prjkft( irovoio lest he baulk them of the fruits of 
toil, II. 5. 567. II. mostl}' in Pass., esp. in aor. 2 aTTtacpaXrjv [a], 

to be baulked or disappointed of, Trjs eXiriSos Hdt. 6. 5 : to be deprived 
of, (pptvSiv Solon 25. 4, Aesch. Fr. 472 ; -fVwfJL-q^ Id. Pers. 392 ; ovalas 
Tivos oLTToatpaX/xevot mistaken as to the nature of . , Plat. Legg. 950 B : 
to fail in reaching, 'IraXias Plut. Pyrrh. 15 : absol. to be missing or lost, 
Dem. 801. 15 ; atToatpaXXfijOaL ei'j ti to go astray, Plut. 2. 392 B : — the 
literal sense, to slip and fall from, airoaipaXth v\povi i-n^a^ Plut. Per. 13. 

d'iTO(T<j)a\p,d(o or -€ci>, to fall headlong, v. 1. Polyb. 35. 5, 2. 

dTroo-<j)dJ, ayos, o, fj, broken off, abrupt, like d-woppw^, Nic.Th.52i. 

diroo"<j)dTTco, v. sub dnoacpa^oj. 

diTO(r4)6vSovdo), to hurl from or as from a sling, Diod. 2. 50, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 33. 

diTO(74)evS6vT)TOs, ov, driven away by the sling, Plut. 2. 293 B. 

aTro(T^evbovi^(ji, =d7ro(T<pev5ova.ai, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

dirocrcjjTjKoio, to untie, loosen, Nonn. D. 21. 152, etc. 

diToa(j)T)v6a), to wedge tight in, dTrocf(p7]i'w6us Sevdpw rd? x^'lP^s Bust. 
Dion. P. 369 : to press tight, compress as by a wedge, Philo Belop. 76, 
Hero Belop. 123. II. to make wedge-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 

diro(T<j)iYYa>, fut. y^tu, to squeeze tight, compress, bind up, Lat. adstrin- 
gere, rpavna Hipp. Art. 831 ; aiayovas Luc. Luct. 19 : A070S uireatpiy- 
pLevos a close-packed style, Lat. oratio adstricta, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 9. 

dTr6(7<jji7^is, €0)5, 77, a squeezing tight, Hipp. Fract. 759, Art. 831. 

dTroo-(j)paYi5c>), Ion. -cr<j)pT]7if(o : fut. Att. icu : — to seal up, Plut. Alex. 2 
in Pass. : — so in Med., Eur. Or. 1 108, Ath. 34 A. II. to unseal, 

Diog. L. 4. 59. 

d'irocrc|)paYi.<r[JLa, to, the impression of a seal, Ath. 585 D : also the seal 
itself signet, Lxx (Jer. 22, 24). 

diT-o<7<j>paCvu>, to make to smell, yXrjxaivi avTOV duooippalvu he gives 
himself a whiff of pennyroyal, Anth. P. II. 165: — Pass., dppo^ti diro- 
a<ppaiv6pLtvov when smelt at, Diosc. I. 64. 

d'Troo-<|){rpT)\aTea), to shape on the anvil, Liban. in Boiss. Anecd. i. 170. 

diroo-xifco, stronger form of ffxaC"^, dir. ipXilia to open a view. Crates 
Incert. 5, Arist.H. A. 3. 4, 3 ; — Pass., Hipp. Progn. 45 : cf. d.Troffxao'. IT. 
to slacken, let go, axo.(nr]p'iav Hero Belop. 130. 

dirocrxa,\iSa)|ia, aros, rii, {axO'XiSuai) a forked piece of wood for prop- 
ping hunting-nets, Lat. varus, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. 

diTocrxdcris, €cos, fj, the opening of a vein, Hipp. 1228D. II. a 

letting go, in an engine, Philo Belop. 74. 

diTOo-xdo), =d7ro(rxdfa) I, Hipp. 563 F, Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 13. 

diroo-xeSidJu), fut. dtro), = auTOffxeSid^cu, to make off-hand, vopios 
dneax^Biaapiivoi Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 14. 2. to act off-hand or at 

random, Julian. 453 B, SchoU., etc. 3. to write off-hand, irepl rivos 
Polyb. 12. 3, 7 : — to extemporise, Ath. 125 C, Philostr. 222. 

dirocrxco-ts, cois, ^, abstinence, Plut. 2. 1 23 B, etc. 

diTOo-XETeov, verb. Adj. of d-rrixo/J-ai, like d<peKTiov, one must abstain, 
Tivos Hipp. Acut. 394. 
diro(rx€TXidJo), strengthd. for crxeTAidfa), A. B. 36. 
dTr6(7X''lP'0', TO, a figure, copy, tivos Gramm. 

dirotrXTip-iTiJaj, to shape, fashion off, Epist. Socr. 28. II. in late 

Eccl. to strip of the monastic habit. 
diroo'X'nc'^, dirocrxetv, - ecrGai., v. sub dirfxa). 

dTroo-xi?i», to split or cleave off, drro S' eo'x'O'fi' avrijv [rfjv irtTpriv] 
Od. 4. 507 : to tear off, Eur. Ale. 172, 0pp. H. 2. 623. 2. to sever 

or detach from, nvd dub tov avupiaxiKov Hdt. 6. 9 ; drr. AvSovs to part 
them off, separate them. Plat. Polit. 262 B: — Pass., dnoaxiadrivai drro 
. . of a river being parted from the main stream, Hdt. 2. 17., 4. 56., 
tribe detached from its parent stock, etc.. Id. i. 58, I43 ; diro rrjs peydXrjs 
<l>\(l3os dir. Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 5 ; also without aTro, dTTO(JX'<^SevTfS Tjjs 
dXXrjs aTpaTifjs Hdt. 8. 35, cf. 7. 233, Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. : — Med. 
to separate oneself. Id. Legg. 728 B. 3. metaph., dir. nvd tov Xuyov 
to cut him Oj^from his speech, interrupt him in it, Ar. Nub. 1408. 

airocxis, (5os, 17, ((Txi'fw) only used in pi. dtroaxj-^^^, branches of veins, 
Hipp. 275. 6, Aretae. ; oo-tcui/ Galen. ; of a mountain, Siraho ^21. The 
sing, is found in Galen. 2. 578. 

dirocrxtcri-s, fco?, -q, a division, branching, of a vein, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 
21, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

diroax^cr^a,, to, that which is severed, M. Anton. 4. 29. 

airotrxicTTTis, ov, u, one ivho severs, makes a schism, Eccl. 

airocrxoivifoj, to separate by a cord: generally, to separate, isolate, 
dtnaxoiviapLevos Trdai Toh kv rjj voXei SiKaiois Dem. 778. 16 ; cf. Plut. 
2.443 B, Philo I. 205, 219. Hence Subst. -i,<Tp.6s, ov, Theod. Stud. 

aTToa\o\alu), to rest or recreate oneself, tv Tivt Arist. Eth. N. 10. 6, 

4. 2. to have leisure for, devote oneself to, tSi o'lvcp Ael. V. H. 12. 
I- 3. to spend one's leisure with one, go to him for teaching, Vita 
Horn. 5 and 34. 

diroo-xoXos, ov, shunning the schools, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 69. 

a-iro<TU)||(o, to save or preserve from, heal from or 0/, I'oo'ou Soph. Ph. 
1.379 J oiKaSe to bring safe home, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 19, cf. An. 2. 3, 
18. 2. to keep quite safe, Plat. Phil. 26 C, Legg. 692 C ; dir. naTpos 
yvup.as to keep them in mind, keep in mind, remember, Eur. Fr. 364.^ 


201 

2. II. Pass., diroaw9^vai is . . to get safe to a place, Hdt, 

5. 87., 7. 229, Xen. Hell. i. 3, 22 ; em . . lb. 3. i, 2 : absol. to gel off 
safe, Hdt. 2. 107, al. III. intr. in Act. to be safe, Ep. Plat. 336 B. 

d-iro(7o)p£vco, to heap up, accumulate, Byz. 

d-iroTd-yTl, Vy {dTroTaaaw) renunciation of the world, Eccl. 

dTroTuYTjvii^o), V. s. dnoTTjyav't^ai. 

diroTaYixa, aros, Tu, a prohibition, Iambi. V. Pyth. 138. 

diroTd8T)V [d], (t6iVcu) Adv. stretched at length, Luc. Zeux. 4, Ael. N. 
A. 4. 21 ; dir. Tpex^v Poll. 6. 175. 2. diffusely, prolixly, Philostr. 

481, 500; dTT. <p0tyy6jx(:vov (p9typ.a Krjpvuwv Poll. 4. 94. 

d-rroTaKTOS, ov, or diroTaKTOS, ov : {d-noTdaaai) : — set apart for a 
special use, specially appointed, aiTia Hdt. 2. 69, cf. Philem. 'Sue. 2. 2. 
settled, appointed, r/pepa Critias 2. 27. 3. v. diraicTos. II. 

AtroTaKTai, av, oi, certain heretics mentioned by Epiphan. 2. 18 : also 
-xaKTLKoi, Id.; -TaKTLo-raC, Julian. 224 A; -TaKTirai, Epiphan. 2. 1 29. 

dTTOTdXavTeiju), to balance, Xidov X'lOcu Walz Rhett. I. 497. 

diTOTdp,i.etiiu, to lock up, keep. Walz Rhett. I. 488 : — also in Med., Ael. 
V. H. 1. 12 (where -pi.etwaaa6ai is only f. I.). 

diroTdiivo), Ion. for dnoTepvai. 

d-rroTavija), = diroTCiVoj, Trjv X^'-P"- HipP- Fract. 757. 

a-iroTaJis, ecus, Tj, (diroTdaaw) a setting apart, esp. a classing of persons 
for taxation, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. Biickh P. E. 2. 156. 2.=d7ro- 
Tayr), Eccl. : — also -Tajia, t/, Eccl. 

diroTucris, ecus, Tj, a lengthening, prolongation, of sound, ocav ioTiv 
dir. Trjs ipwvfjs, i. e. ocrcuj' drroTeiVerac -q <paivq, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 8, 
cf. de An. 2. 8, 9. 2. a stretching out, tuiv nohujv Plut. 2. 670 C ; 

TeTavos Tj es ivOv dir. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1.6. 3. the intention 

or scope of a writer, Schol. Soph. El. 1070, ApoU. de Constr. 1 1 3. 

airoTdo-crco, Att. -tto) : fut. feu ;— to set apart, assign specially, xtupaf 
Ti.vi Plat. Theaet. 153 E : to detach soldiers. Polyb. 6. 35, 3, etc. : — Pass., 
direTeTaicTo irpbs to de^wv had his appointed post on the right, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 40; d-noTiTayixiVT] dpx'f) a delegated office, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 
13 : generally, to be fixed, appointed, x^ipos Plut. 2. 120 B. II. to 

appoint or settle definitely, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 6. III. Med., 

dTTOTdaciop.ai tivi to bid adieu to a person, to part from them, Ev. Luc. 
9.61, Act. Ap. 18. 21, cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 46. Joseph. A. J. 11.8,6, Liban, 
4. 511 ; also c. dat. rei, to part from, give up, Ev. Luc. 14. 33, and often 
in late writers, v. Phryn. s. v. and Lob. ad 1. ; also, diroTa^aaOai Tjjs 
PaaiXelas Malal. p. 312 : cf. avvTaaaoj IV. 

dTTOTavpoonai, Pass, to be like a bull, Sepyfxa Xta'ivqs diroravpovTai Sfiw- 
ff'iv casts the savage glance of a lioness on them, Eur. Med. 188 ; to rage 
like a bull, Cyrill. 2. of lo, to be changed into a heifer, Erotian. 

diroraupos, ov, apart from the bull, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 3. 

dTroTdclJos, ov, buried apart, Dinarch. ap. Harp, et A. B. 437. 

aTrOTd({)pcucri,s, ecus, 17, an intrenchment, Dion. H. 9. 9. 

airoTa<f)pevi<o, to fence off with a ditch, mostly joined with diroaTavpow, 
Xen. An. 6. 5, I, Hell, 5. 4, 38, cf. Dion. H. 5. 58. 

diroTe6vao-av, d-irOTeSvewos, v. sub dwoOvrjOKai. 

aTTOTeivco, fut. -TivSj : pf. -TeT&Ka : 3 pi. pass, pf dTroTerai'Tat Luc. 
Zeux. 4. To stretch out, extend, ixeposTt avTov Arist. G.A.I. 18, 2^ ; dir. 
e/cf? TTjv Sidvoiav Id. de Memor. 2, 19 ; tcu iroSe Luc. Merc. Cond. 13 . — 
Pass., hpeirava ck tuiv d^uvojv diroTtTajxiva Xen. An. I. 8, lo; ij (j\pts 
iruppoj diroTtivojJLfvq Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 6, etc. 2. to lengthen, 

extend, prolong, produce, of the line of an army, Xen. Hell. 5.2,40; 
HaKpoTepovs dir. piiaOovs to extend rewards much further. Plat. Rep. 363 
D ; esp. of speeches, dir. tov Xvyov Id. Gorg. 466 A ; dir. /j-aicpov Xuyov 
to make a long speech, Prot. 335 C, al. ; avxvbv Xoyov Gorg. 465 E ; 
paicpdv pfjcnv dir. Rep. 605 D ; of brasen vessels, pa/cpdv rjx^'^ "^o' 
diroTuvei [tov ^x"^] Prot. 329 A ; o^vv dir. <p06yyov Plut. Sull. 7 : — 
Pass, to be prolonged, diroTuvopevov tov ttotov Luc. Merc. Cond. 
18. 3. to strain, tighten : Pass., irapadflypaTa aKpiliws diroTiTa- 

fxiva TaTs ypap.ptais severely drawn, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 9 : — Med. to 
exert oneself, Diog. L. 5. 17; virip tivos about a thing, Luc. Amor. 
1 7- II- intt- extend, dirb . . ds . . , Arist. H. A. 2. II, 9 ; /^expt 

. . Id. Meteor. I. 6, 13 ; dir. Trdppcu to go too far, Plat. Gorg. 458 C ; c. 
part, to continue doing, dir. paxop.evoi Plut. 2. 60 A. 

dTTOT€ixt?aj, fut. Att. icu, to wall off, 1. by way of fortifying, 

dir. TOV 'laOpov Hdt. 6. 36, cf. 9. 8. 2. by way of blockade, 0 tovs 

Oeovs diroTdxiaas Ar. Av. 1576; Toiis ev Trj aKpowoXei Thuc. 4. 130, 
cf. I. 64, Xen. Hell. i. 3, 4., 2. 4, 3 : — Pass.,' Thuc. 6. 96 :— metaph. to 
shut out, eavTw Trjv (pvyrjv Heliod. 9. 20. 3. Med. to build a party- 
wall, Luc. Amor. 28. II. to rase fortifications, Polyaen. I. 3, 5 ; 
and so perhaps, dir. TtjV dKpoiroXiv An. Epict. 4. I, 88, ubi v. Schweigh. 

dTTOTeixicris, ecus, ■q, the walling off a town, blockading, Thuc. i. 
65. II. a rasing of fortifications, Polyaen. I. 3, 5. 

diroTefx'-o'P-a, otos, to, walls built to blockade, lines of blockade, Thuc. 

6. 99., 7. 79, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7. 

dirOTeixi.fiJ.6s, o, ^diroTec'xicrcs I, Plut. Nic. 18, etc. 
diroTeixi-o-Teov, verb. Adj. one must wall off, metaph., SiaffoXrjv The- 
mist. 278 A. 

dTrOTeK|j,aipopai,, Dep. to draw signs or proofs from a thing, conclude, 
c. acc. et inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 1538. 

dTTOT€Kv6o|iai, Pass, to be procreated, Tzetz. Exeg. II. p. 9. II. 
to be deprived of children, Lxx (Gen. 27. 45). 

diroTeXeiOL, ot, (TeAos) an Achaean magistracy, v. Schweigh. Polyb. 
10. 21, 9. 

airoTeXeioco, to bring to maturity : — Pass, to come to maturity, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 22, II. II. to initiate, consecrate, Dion. Areop. 

a-iTOT6/\ecn|xos, rj, ov, to be completed, Hesych. 
dirOTeXecris, ecus, 17, completion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 108. 


202 


airoTeXea-ina — airoTivu). 


dTTOTeXecriia, to, full completion, fj.T]v6s Arist. Mund. 5, 9; rtx^V^ 
Polyb. 4. 78, 5, Plut. Lyc. 30. 2. an event, result, Polyb. 2. 39, 

II. II. as Astrolog. term, the result of certain positions of the 

stars on human destiny, Plut. Rom. 12, Artemid. I. 9, etc.: — works en- 
titled dnQT^Xka ixara were written by Helicon and others, v. Suid. s. v. 

diroTeX€o-[ji.aTLK6s, i], 6v, productive of a result, rex""? o-ir., opp. to 
OeojprjTiicr], Sext. Emp. M.- II. 197 : — Adv. -«cus, in the end, finally, Eust. 
Opusc. 64, 3. II. astrologically influential, Ptol. : of or for 

astrology, Tiy(yrj, kiriaTTjixT) Eust. 900. 44 ; a-noTtXia p-ariica name of a 
work on astrology by Paulus Alex. : — oi -ko'i astrologers, Eust. 193. 7. 

dTroT6\Ecr(xaTOYpacj)ia, i), a treatise 071 astrology, Porphyr. in Ptol. : 
and ttTTOTe\ecrp.aTo\6-yos, o, a writer on astrology, Theo. Arithm. 

diroTeXecTTeov, verb. Adj. one must complete, Diosc. Ther. 2 : — Subst. 
uTroTeXc(7TT)s, ov, 6, one who completes, Cyrill. 

dtroTsXco-TiKcs, rj, uv, accomplishing, effective, tivos Def. Plat. 412 C, 
Plut. 2. 652 A. Adv. -lews, Apollon. de Constr. 268. 

diroTcXeuTao), intr. to end, els tl in a thing, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; f's avias, 
CIS fjSovas Plat. Prot. 353 E, 354 B; airoTeKevTuiv at last, Id. Polit. 
310 E. II. to bring quite to an end or close, Alex. Aphr. 

diroTeXeuTT], y, =dTroT€\€VTr]ffis, eis tl Oribas. 14 Mai. 

diroT6\euTT](ri.s, cais, 57, art ending, el's tl Hipp. 409. 44, Theophr. Ign. 
54. II. a conclusion, result. Plat. Soph. 264 A. 

dTTOTeXloj, fut. —TtKkam, Att. —t€\ui : — to bring quite to an e?id, com- 
plete a work, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Xeh. Hell. 3. 2, 10, Plat., etc. : — Pass., Thuc. 
4. 69 ; part. pf. airoTeTeXea p-tvos, perfect, Lat. omnibus nunieris absolutus, 
Xen. Oec. 13, 3. 2. to produce, voa-q^iaTa Plat. Tim. 84 C: — Pass., 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 20. 3. to pay or perform what one is bound to 

pay or perform, rds tvxas <j<pi an. Hdt. 2. 65 ; tw 6fai to. TraTpia Id. 
4. 180; TO. vojj.L^uiJ.eva Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19; tcActos rivas Plat. Legg. 
815 C ; a-rrapxfiv tuiu iic ttjs 7^5 lb. 806 E : — also to pay or suffer, irapa- 
■nX-qaLa. tols Kajx/ivdov TTaOrj /xacnv lb. 695 E. 4. to acco7nplisk, 

perform, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 5 ; irpoaTax&euTa Plat. Legg. 823 D ; to, irpoa- 
TjKovTa Id. Criti. 108 D ; aTr. dpTov to accomplish the making of bread, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. b. esp. of astral influences, Dio C. 45. I, etc. ; 
cf. aTTOTeAecr/xa. 5. to render or tnake of a certain kind, like diro- 

StiKvvvaL or irapixeLV, rfju iroXiv dir. evBalfiova to make the state qidte 
happy, Plat. Legg. 718 B; afxelvovs c/c x^'-P"'"^'" Polit. 297 B; 

TOLOVTOvs avSpas ihuTt . . , Polyb. 6. 52, II : so in Med., d'/xe/nTrro!' (piKov 
ixrroTfXeaaaOaL to make him without blame towards himself. Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 13 : — Pass., rvpavvos dfri irpoaTUTov a-rroTiTeXea fievos Plat. Rep. 
566 D ; kvvTTVLOv TeXeov onroT. turns out . . , lb. 443 B. 6. to fill 

up, satiate, rds iiriOvixlas Gorg. 503 D : — Pass.. Rep. 558 E, al. II. 
Pass, to be worshipped, Symp. 188 D. 

diroTC|Jiaxi2iaJ, {Tejxaxos) to cut a portion off, sever, Byz. 

dTTOTe|jiva), Ion. and Ep. -Tay-vu) : fut. -TCyUu) : aor. 2 aniTejxov : — to cut 
off, sever, vaprjoplas avtraixvev II. 8. 87 ; d,Tib ajop-axovs dpvwv Ta/xe 
3. 292, etc.; Kpar cnro . . nai dpdpa Te/xS/ x^P' Soph. Ph. 1 207; Trjv 
Kt<paXriv Hdt. 2. 39, al. ; tcL oKeXfa Id. 2. 40 ; TTjv piva Kai to. wra Id. 3. 
154, etc.: to amputate, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54; dw. Tiva to behead, Byz.: 
— Pass, to be cut off, to. dKpojT-qpia dwoT/j.-rjOrjaecrOai Lys. 105. 29 ; Tfjv 
yXSiTTav diT0Tnr]6e'is having his tongue cut out, Aeschin. 24. 32 ; Trjv 
Ke<f>aXT]v Luc. Navig. 33. 2. to cut off, divide, sever, in a geogra- 

phical sense, d"AXvs . . diroTdiivii (Tx^Sov irdvTa rrjs 'Ao'lrjs Hdt. i. 72 ; 
ovpea vif/TjXd dir. [r-qv x<^>PV^~i' Id. 4. 25 ; v. infr. II. 2 : — mathematically, 
TjULOv . . Tl ypai^fifj dir. Plat. Meno 85 A, cf. Arist. Mech. I, 13: — Pass., 
of a body of troops, to be cut off from the main body, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
29. 3. to cut off, check, put an end to, rds iJ.rixa.vds Cratin. Incert. 

129. 4. to cut off in argument, lay out of the question. Plat. Legg. 

653 C ; and in Med., Phil. 42 B : — Pass, to be so cut off or separated, Arist. 
Phys. 3. 3, 5. 5. dir. Ta PaXXavTLa to be a cut-purse. Plat. Rep. 

348 D. II. Med. to cut off for oneself, diroTafivijxevov icpta 

eSjxevai II. 22. 347 ; drr. -rrXoKaiiov Hdt. 4. 34 ; TTjV X'^PW ' Td(j>pov 
opv^dpievoi lb. 3 ; dir. tov uitos to cut off a bit of . . , lb. 71. 2. to 

cut off, with a view of appropriating, TitvTqKovT dyeXrjS direTaixveTO . . 
Povs h. Hom. Merc. 74; rds Qvpeas . . dTroTajxevoi iaxov Hdt. i. 82 ; 
and in Pass., of the country cut off, lb. ; dir. Trjs xwpas to cut off a part 
of . . , Isocr. 134 B ; ^oivLKiqs dir. ' hpaPias t€ to have a slice or portion 
of . . , Theocr. 17. 86. 3. to cut off froin commoti use, consecrate, 

vXas Luc. Sacrif. lo. 4. d-n. as fieyiaTa twv 'ABTjvaiaiv to cut off 

as much power as possible from them, Thuc. 8. 46. 

aTroTcJis, 6(us, i], a bringing forth, birth, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 53. 

diroTcpaxoofiai., Pass, (repas) to be astonished as by a prodigy. 

diroTcpfjLuTi^co, to bound, limit, define, Agathem. 2.4; and dirorepjia- 
Tio-p,6s, ov, b, limitation, Gemin. El. Astron. p. 20 C : also dirorepp-d- 
Ttocris, ews, 17, E. M. 583. 17. II. in Med. = Homer's Tepp.' bpaav, 

to look towards a point, tis tl read by Coraiis in Hipp. 23. 2, for the 
strange word d-aoTtXpaTL^Ofxai. 

diroT€TaY(j,cva)s, Adv. pf. pass, determinately, exclusively, Origen., etc. 

dirOT6T€piJi.aTi(r|ji6vws. Adv. pf. pass, definitely, Hesych. 

dtroxeTeuYixevws, Adv. of diroTvyx'^'^'^t erringly, unsuccessfully, Origen. 

dTT0TeTp.T)p,6VMS, Adv. pf. pass, separately, 'Byz. 

dTTOT«ToX|XT][i.evios, Adv. pf. pass, audaciously, Origen. 

dirorevYpia, TO, =sq., Arist. Virt. etVit. 7, 5, Diod. 1. 1, Cic. Att. 13. 27. 

diroTtvlis, eciJS, 57, a miscarriage, failure. Plat. Ax. 368 0 ; iXiriSos Plut. 
Galb. 23: — dirOTEViKTiKos, ri,6v, causi?ig miscarriage, Tivos Hippodam.ap. 
Stob. 554. 36: liable to failure, Arr. Epict. 3. 6, 6 and 26, 14: — diro- 
TeuK'Tku>, — dTTOTvyxdv(u, Phot.; but see Lob. Phryn. 395. 

dTTOTC<})p6oj. to reduce to ashes. Poll. I. 167, Diosc. 5. 96. — Hence Subst. 
-(ocTLS. 1), Byz. 

d-iro-n)Y".viJco, ijrjyavov) to eat off the gridiron, to eat broiled, 'ik^ijp 


dirav0paic'L(ai, Pherecr. Mvppi. 1, Phryn. Com. Tpay. 1.1, Macho ap. Ath. 
582 E; — in Sotad. 'EyicX. 1. 1, direTay-qviaa. 2. later, to fry or 

broil, Origen. 

aTroTT]K(o, fut. fo), to melt away from, avTTjS ti Tjjs <pvaeojs d-Tr. to 
melt away a part of . . , Plat. Tim. 65 D, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 4; 
TeTvXwixiva j3xi<papa dir. to reduce them, Diosc. 5. 115: — Pass., direTaictj 
avTov rpia TaXavTa Hdt. I. 50; direTaKriaav oi jxaado'i (as Graev. for 
d-rreTddqaav), Luc. D. Mort. 28. 2. 

dTroTTjXc, Adv. afar off, yLuvwv Anth. P. 7. 637. 

d-n-oTTjXo-G, Adv. far away, Od. 9. 117, Ap. Rh. 4. 1092, etc.: also 
written divisim : — also dTTOTt]X69i, Ap. Rh. 4. 728. 

aTTOTTj^iS, (ois, 7), a melting away, discharging, Hipp. 304. 43. 

dirOTT|p€a). to wait for, watch for, Diod. 14. 21 (al. iviT-). 

airoTifiaTOs, ov. Dor. and poet, for dirpuafiaTos, Soph. Tr. 1030. 

aTroTi0T)p.i, fut. -drjacD : — to put away, stow away, Seiras b' dnedrjK evl 
XV^V I'- 16. 254, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; dw. tis StajxojT-qpLOv Lycurg. 
164. 2 : V. infr. II. 3. 2. to expose a child, Plat. Theaet. 161 A; 

cf. diruOeais II. 2, infr. II. 6. II. Med. to put away from oneself, 

lay aside, Tevx^a, k&X' d-noQeadaL iwi x^ov'i II. 3. 89 ; rTjv SKvBiKfjv 
o'ToXrjv dir. to put it off, Hdt. 4. 78 ; dir. Kojias to cut it off, in mourning 
(cf. KSLpw), Eur. Hel. 367 ; ott. tov vupov to put aside, i. e. disregard, 
the law, Thuc. I. 77 ; dir. tolv ' Kippo^LTav to quell desire, Eur. 1. A. 558 ; 
d-n. paOv/xiav Dem. 42. 32., loi. 6; upyr/v Plut. Cor. 19; dpxvv Id. 
Pomp. 23. 2. to put away from oneself, avoid, escape, something 

odious, dTToSecr^ai kviirTjv to wipe away the reproach, II. 5.492 ; cf. Hes. Op.. 
760, Pind. O. 8. 90 (in aor. dired-qKaTo), lo (ll). 47. 3. to put by for 
oneself, stow away, Ar.Eq. 1219, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 15 ; dir. Tpo(pfjV tols veoT- 
Tots Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; also, diroTLdeada'i Tiva iis ipvXaK-qv Polyb. 24. 8, 
8 ; V. supr. I. 4. dvoTLdeaOai ds avBis to put off, defer, Eur. I. T. 

376, Plat. Gorg. 449 B, Xen. Symp. 2, 7, etc. : — dv. TLpLapias ds tovs 
iraiSas Lys. Fr. 31. 3. 5. io reserve, keep back. Plat. Legg. 837 C, 

Dinarch. 94. 6. 6. dTTtOijKaro icoXttojv, of a woman, to lay down 

the burthen of her womb, i.e. bear a child. Call. h. Dian. 25, cf. Strabo 
485 : — but, 7. p.rfi\v diroTiSeaOai twv yLyvo/j.(vav to expose none 

of one's children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15 ; cf. dTrdfiecris II. 2. 8. dir. 

Xpbvov eis Tl to employ, bestow time upon it, Polyb. 17. 9, lo. 

diroTiKTfc), fut. -Ti^Ojxai, to bring forth, produce. Plat. Theaet. 150 C, 
182 B, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, I, al. : — Pass., lb. 2, Philostr. 6; x^^^s, f)S 
dneTexdv^ Gr. 261. 5. 

aTTOTiXXo), fut. -tlXw Cratin. 'Nopi. 6 ; aor. drrtTiXa Ar. Fr. 546 : — to 
pluck or pull out, Tas rpi'xos Hdt. 3. 16 ; oviiv diroTLXas without pulling 
off any of the fur. Id. I. 123. II. to pull all the hair off, pluck 

bare, rds KetpaXds Ar. Lys. 578 ; aTroTLXw at T-qpepov Cratin. No/u. 6: — 
Pass., diroTeTiX/xevos <TKd<piov, like diroKeKappLivos, Ar. Av. 806, cf. Eccl. 
724. 2. of a fish, aanephriv dnoTlXaL Id. Fr. 546. 

diroTuXiJia, to, a piece plucked off, ypaidv diroTiXfiaTa trqpdv pluckings, 
Theocr. 15. 19. 

dTroTiXp.6s, 0, a plucking, tearing away. Medic. 

dTTOTiixdoj, not to honour, to slight, h. Hom. Merc. 35, Call. Fr. 103, 
Anth. P. app. 50. 33. II. Med. to fix a price by valuation, dip- 

viais diroTLjxr]crdij.evoi having fixed thei^ price at two minae a head, Hdt. 
5. 77 ; d-n. TToXXov ataxpoL ftvai to value it at a high price (i. e. to offer 
a great deal) that they may not be ngly, Hipp. Art. 803 : — Pass, to be 
valued, ttXhovwv xp'J^'dTtuj' ap. Dem. 262. 4. III. as Att. law- 

term, 1. in Act. to mortgage a property according to valuation, bor- 
row money on mortgage. Id. 871. 19., 1030.4. 2. in Med. to receive 
in pledge, lend on mortgage. Id. 871. 26. 3. in Pass, of the property, 
io be pledged or mortgaged. Id. 262. 4.. 865. 4. C. I. (add.) 2264 u. 

diTOTip.T]fia, TO, a mortgage, security, Lys. ap. Harp., Isae. 59. 46, Dem. 
866. 3,C. 1.82, 103, al. ; V. Biickh P.E. p. 191 E.Fr., and cf. dTroTi/idai III. i. 

dTroTi(ji.ir]o-LS, ews, i), the pledging of a property, mortgaging, Dem. 878, 
fin. II. the Rom. census, Plut. Crass. 13, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, I. 

dTroTtni]TT|s, ov, u, one who receives in pledge, A. B. 437. II- 
= Rom. censor, C. I. 1306. 

dir6Tip,os, ov, put away from honour, stronger than aTLjxos, Hdt. 2. 167, 
Soph. O. T. 215 ; cf. dnopLLaQos, dwo^evos. 

d-rroTCvaYp-i, to, that which is shaken off, Symmach. Isai. I. 31. 

d-TTOTtvaKTiKos, Tj, OV, shaking off. Walz Rhett. 3. 542. 

d-rroTivdo-cra), to shake off, Eur. Bacch. 253 : — Med., d-noTLvd^acrSai 
Galen. 6. 821 ; diroTiTLvaKTai T-tjV (ppovTiha has got rid cf \t, Lxx. 

d-TTOTivviJco, =d7roT(Vai, Lxx : — also dTroT(vvv|xi in inf. -TLVvvvaL, part. 
-tIvvvvtcs, Themist. 289 C, 40 D, -tlvvvtw, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 36. 

dirOTivviJiai, poet, for aTroTiVojuai (q. v.). 

dtroTLvo), fut. -TWw : — to pay back, repay, return, TL/xTjV 5' 'ApydoLs 
dTTOTLvipiev II. 3. 286; (vepyeoLas diroTivdv Od. 22. 235. 2. to 

pay for a thing, Trpiv . . fivyjOTTjpas vireppaol-qv diroTiaaL Od. 13. 193 
(in 3. 206 he had said TLOarrOaL fivrjaTTjpas virepBaairjs to make them 
pay for . . ) ; HaTpoicXoLO 5' 'iXwpa . . dTtOTiari may atone for making a 
prey of Patroclus, II. 18. 93; avv rt ixeyaXw direTLaav made atonement 
with a great price, II. 4. 161 ; so, dTr. aipia Aesch. Ag. I338; TrX-rjyds 
TWV vTrepavxi^v Soph. Ant. 1352. 3. more often, to pay in full, 

pay, t'lolv ovic d-noTLaeL Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, cf. 3. 109 ; (ypLW ^^^t. 2. 
65; dpyvpLOv Ar. Vesp. 1256; iyyvas Antipho I17. 32, cf. 136. 43; 
XprjP-aTa Lys. 94. 26; d^lav Luc. D. Mort, 30. l; d-rroTLaov pay the 
wager, Ar. PI. 1059 : — in law, iraBdv rj diroriaaL are constantly opposed 
to denote personal or pecuniary penahies, e. g. Lex ap. Dem. 529. 23, cf. 
523. 2 ; o T( XPV "■"^f'^'' V dir. Plat. Polit. 299 A, cf. Apol. 36 B, Legg. 
843 B, al. 4. in Aesch. Ag. 1503, dXdarwp . . t6vS drrtTiaev Herm., 
after Conington, explains it paid him as a debt, offered him as a victim ; 
for d-rreTtcrev can hardly stand for cnreTLaaTO avenged him. II. Med. 


aTroTiTrXacrTog — cnroTpocpos. 


diroTlvo/xai, poet. aTrorivvixat (often written -Tivvvnai), Horn,, Hes. Op. 
245, Theogn. 362, Hdt. 6. 65, Aeschin. 73. 8 : fut. -riao/xai : — to get 
paid one, to exact or require a penalty from a man, TToAecov 5' a-mrlvvTO 
■noivTjv II. 16. 398 (ubi v. Spitzn.), etc. ; diroTiaaaOai hiicrjv, cf. Elms!. 
Heracl. 852 ; Se/ra rakavT an. Eupol. Incert. 16, etc. 2. c. acc. 

pers., airoTiaaadai riva to avenge oneself on mol\\tx, punish him, Od. 5. 
24, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 35, etc. 3. c. acc. ret, to take vengeance for 

a thing, punish it, fi' we irore c:<pi fiia^ dTTorlaeTai Od. 3. 216 ; tcL -napd- 
vofxa . . deiis dir. Ar. Thesm. 684 : — c. gen. rei, dir. twv . . Ipwv Karaicav- 
OevToiv Hdt. 6. loi, V. supr. I. 2 : — absol. to take vengeance, Theogn. 1. c, 
Solon 15. 16. [In pres. I in Ep., T in Att. : fut. always t.] 

diTGTi-irXao'TOS, ov. Dor. for dirpoa-nikaaros, Hesych. 

diTOTio-is, €015, Tj, repayment, Ath. 503 B. 

diroTiCTTcov, verb. Adj. one must pay, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

d-TTOTiaTOs, ov, (jroTi(aj) not watered, Eccl. 

airoTirSos, ov, put from the breast, weaned, Philo 2. 83. 

airOTico supplies the tenses of d-rroT'ivai. 

aTrOT|ji'i]Y"'i fut. ^oj, Ep. for diroTkjiVw, to cut off from, fiovvov diroTfirj- 
fas TToKio^ II. 22. 456 ; tov .. \aov aTTOTfirj^avTe 10. 364, etc. 2. 
io cut off, sever, xfipcj dird ^itpei T/xTj^as 11. 146 ; kKitvs t6t' diroTixr)- 
yovffi xapaSpat they cut up or plough the hill-sides, 16. 390: — Pass., 
Hovvoi dvoTiJ,r]yevTes Ap. Rh. 4. 1052. 

dir6TfiT)(jia, TO, anything cut off, a piece, Hipp. Art. 803. Hence 
-[iaxijoj, to sever, divide, Nicet. Ann. 125 D. 

dTroT(jn'||, 0, r), cut off, sheer, like dvoppu^, Ap. Rh. 2. 581. 

diroTfiTicris, co)?, a cutting off, Philo Belop. 100. 

diroTfjitjTeov, verb. Adj. one must cut off, rrjs xwpas a portion of it, 
Plat. Rep. 373 D. 

d-iroT(j.os, ov, unhappy, ill-starred, like SvonoTfios, II. 24. 388, Od. 
20. 140; fioT) Aesch. Pers. 280; Tror/ios dir. Eur. Hipp. 1 144: — Comp. 
-orepos Mosch. 4. 11 ; Sup. -oraros, Od. I. 219. 

diroTOKos, o, propagation, voarjuaTos Hipp. Art. 816. 

diroTOKos, ov, spr?mg from, resulting from, rtvos Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 16., 2. 3. 

dirOTo\|j.a,(jj, to make a bold venture upon, rivi Thuc. 7- 67 : c. inf., 
OTT. eiTixiiprjffat Lys. Ilo. 41 ; Keyetv Aeschin. 72. 17 : part. pass. pf. in 
act. sense, 5(' k\(v6eplat Kiav dTTOTtTo\ij.-qfikvrjs too presumptuous liberty, 
Plat. Legg. 701 B; also in pass, sense, ti-nuv ra vvv drtortT. Rep. 503 B. 
Verb. Adj. dTrOTo\[x-r]T6ov Plut. 2. II D. 

diTOTO|xds, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of uiroTOjWor, abriipt, sheer, iriTpa Diod. 
2. 13., 4. 78. 2. as Subst. a split or hewn piece of wood, Joseph. 

A. J. 3. I, 2 : a pole used in athletic games. Poll. lo. 64, Hesych. 

diT0T0|ji6vs, ecur, 6, =foreg. 2, Poll. 3. 151. 

dirOTO[XT|, -fj, a cutting off, twv x^'pSi" Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32. 2. a 

piece, segment, rds 705 Tim. Locr. 97 D : ToiavTas cx^'i' to.? dir., of the 
moon in Eclipse, Arist. Gael. 2. 14, 17, cf. 13, 9 :— in IMusic, the larger 
segment of a tone, opp. to Xetfifia ; v. Chappell, Hist of Music, p. 
202. 3. a branching off, tSjv <p\el3iajv Id. H. A. I. 17, 16; cf. 

diroiTxia'ts : — a place where roads intersect, Polyb. 6. 29, 9. 4. a 

break in a sentence, Dion. H. de Isueo 15. 

d-iroTO|xCa, 17, severity, vujJLoiv Diod. 12. 16; kiriTt/xij/xaTMV Plut. 2. 13 D. 

dTr6TO|j.os, ov, cut off, abrupt, precipitous, an. kcm ravTr] fj d.KplmoXis 
Hdt. I. 84, cf. 4. 62 ; dir. ck daXdrrTj? Plat. Criti. 1 18 A; d.iT6TO/j.ov uipovatv 
6tr dvdfKav, the metaph. being taken from one who comes suddenly to the 
edge of a cliff. Soph. O. T. 877 ; cf. al-nvs 6\(0pos. 2. metaph. severe, 
relentless, Xij/xa Em. Alc.gST,; /tpiffij Lxx (Sap.6.6). 3. concise, ovy- 
Ke(pa\aiojais Polyb. 9. 32, 6. II. absolute : Adv. -/xajs, absolutely, 

precisely, Isocr. 126 Dem. 1402. 16; v. Jacobson ad Ep. Polycarp. 6. 

airoTo^eijO}, to shoot off arrows, dwo SevSpav Dio C. 37. 2 ; pf. pass, in 
med. sense, Luc. Prom. 2 : — metaph. to shoot off like an arrow, prjixa- 
TiOKta Plat. Theaet. 180 A. II. to shoot a person, rivd rivi Luc. 

Vit. Auct. 24; where Cobet V. LL. 238 would read Karar-. 

diTOTopeijco, to finish off by carving, Eust. Opusc. 106. 28. 

diTOTopveuto, to round off as by the lathe, in Pass., ffaipTj ual arpoy- 
yvXa .. TO. ovojiaTa Teropvevrat Plat. Phaedr. 234 E; imitated by Plut. 

2. 45 A, and others : — hence Subst. diroTopveuo-LS, r/, Tzetz. 
diroTopvou, = foreg., Byz. : — hence Subst. d-rrOTopvojo-is, (cus, y, a 

rounding off is by the lathe, Oribas. 130 Mai. 

d-TTOTOS, ov, not drinkable, vSwp Hdt. 4. 81, Pherecr. Kop. 4, 
etc. II. act. never drinking, ovot Hdt. 4. 192 ; of grasshoppers. 

Plat. Phaedr. 259 C; of birds of prey, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17., 18. 

3. 2. not drinking, without drink, doiTo? dvi)p, dir. Soph. Aj. 324. 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 33 ; dir. dvex^adai Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 : not given to 
drinking, IScoSoi koI dir. Hipp. Aer. 281. 

diroTpaYctv, v. sub dirorp6jy<a. 

airoTpaYKifia [a], to, the remains of a dessert, v. 1. for diroTrdTTjfia, 
Eupol. Xpucr. 15. 

dTroTpaxT]X.iJto, io strangle, ffxotvtois Eunap. p. 104 Nieb. 

airoTpaxDvo), io make rough or hard, Lat. exasperare, (metaph.), Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22 : — Pass, io be or become so, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

diroTptKoj for dirorpexai, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 12 14. 

diTOTpc-n-Teov, verb. Adj. one must turn away, divert, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
3, 32 ; T( cm T( Plut. 2. 125 D. 2. -tc'os, a, ov, to be turned away 

from, avoided, Eus. D. E. 107 B. 

a7roTp€iTTi.K6s, ?/, dv, fit for dissuading from a thing, tivo? Diosc. I. 
89, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8 ; dir. elSos twv Koyojv Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, I. 

dTTOTpeTTTOs, OV, abominable, Themist. 1 70 C. 

aTTOTpc-Tro), fut. ^o), to turn away from, d 5i av .. tiv dXKnv .. dvoTpe- 
ipeis iroXe/xoio II. 12. 249, cf. 20. 256 ; od€v .. drreTpairi Xauv 'M-rjur] II. 
758; so in Att., to turn away, deter or dissuade from, Tkvm Thuc. 3. 39 ; 


203 

Tivd TTis Kaicovpytas Id. 6. 38; t^s yviijiifs Andoc. 26. 12, etc.; also 
c. inf., dir. rti ix-fj iroptvtadai Hdt. I. 105 ; dir. Podv Aesch. Supp. 900; 
SrjXovv Dem. 1397. 2, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5, 6; — so c. part., dir. Tivd 
vPpt^ovTa Aesch. Supp. 880. 2. c. acc. pers. only, to turn away or 

back, irdvTas direTpaire ical ixfjiauna? II. 15. 276; c. dat. modi, ov ji 
eireeaoiv dirorpii/jds 20. 256, cf. 109; tovs dXd(ovas dir. to deter them. 
Plat. Charm. 173 C ; opp. to irapo^ivai {to provoke), Dem. 526. 9 ; opp. 
to npoTpeiroj, Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, i, etc. 3. c. acc. rei, to turn back 

again, rroTi x^P^ov tvTta vad? Pind. N. 4. 1 1 3. 4. to turn aside, avert, 
dirb 6e .. e7X6os bpfiijv tTpaire Hes. Sc. 456 ; to atpdXixa dir. to prevent 
or avert it, Hdt. I. 207 ; to fxtXXov yeveaOat 3. 65, cf. 8. 29, al. ; d7r. 
l3Xa0Tjv, ^v/xfopdv, etc., Plat. Gorg. 509 B, al. ; cf. drroTponaios, dird- 
Tponos ; dir. ttJv dpijvrjv to prevent its being made, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 
12. 5. to turn from others against one (cf. diroPXeiroj), Int Tube . . 

ov/c 67X05 Tis . . drroTpiifiei ; Soph. Tr. 1012; — Pass., diroTtTpatpSai 
irpus Toirov Plut. Fab. 19; and Med., diroTpairo/xevos irpbs Bvaiav, i.e. 
turning away from other objects to this one, Id. Rom. 7. II. 
Med. and (later) Pass, to turn from, to desist from, c. part., dirtTpdner 
bPpcfios "E«TO)p oXXvs 'Apyeiovs II. 10. 200 ; also c. inf., Eur. Or. 410, 
Antipho 133. 17, Dem. I434. 12 ; dir. etc luvhvvojv Thuc. 2. 40; dir. tou 
epwTTjixaTos Xen. Oec. 15, 13 : — absol. to stop, desist, Thuc. 3. II, 
al. 2. to turn away, turn a deaf ear, ovk .. dirtTpdirtT ovh' dir'i- 

Qr^atv II. 12. 329: absol.. Plat. Symp. 206 D. 3. c. acc. rei, to turn 

away from, like Lat. aversari, Aesch. Theb. 1060, Eur. I. A. 336 ; also in 
late Prose, Arist. Plant. I. I, 7, Polyb. 7. 13, i, Plut., etc. 4. to 

turn back, retzirn, Thuc. 5. 13, etc. ; diroTptiruixtvoi UvTO Xen. Hell. 

7. 2,13; es Trjv iroXiv Thuc. 3. 24. 

dirOTpcqjon.ai.Pass. to liveoffs. thing, Poll. 6. 32; CTi'0'(r(T(Cui'd?r.Eust.I.l4. 

diroTpex"' : fut. -dpt^oftai Ar. Nub. 1005, but - Ope^aj Plat. Com. Incert. 
65 ; also dpaiJ.odjj.ai Xen. An. 7, 6, 5 ; aor. 2 drrihpdijov. To run off 
or away, Hdt. 4. 203, and freq. in Att. Comedy, etc. II. to run 

hard, of one training for a race, Ar. Nub. 1. c. 

diTOTpevj/is, «cus, Tj, (from Med.) aversion, Hipp. 425. 35, in pi. 

diTOTpidfo), to triumph over, A. B. 438, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 339. 

diroTpXpT), 77, a rubbing away, wearing out, like Lat. detrimenium, Tuiv 
a/cevuiv Dem. 1215. 22 : damage, Dio C. 37. 31. 

diTOTpiPco [r], fut. xpw, strengthd. for TplPw, to crush, shatter, iroXXd 
oi . . aipiXa . . irXevpai diroTplxpovai Od. 17. 232, — acc. to Hdn. in the 
Schol., vmplioXiicws for iroAAd a^piXa oi irXevpds diroTpiif/et, as if one 
were to say iroXXds udoTiyas naTiTpi^tv to vwtov TovSe instead of to 
vuiTov KOTtTpLipav TToWal /jdoTiye?. II. to rub clean, dir. 'iirirov, 

to rub down a horse, Xen. Eq. 6, 2. III. to rub off, irptv yijpas 

diroTpiipai veoTaTa Theocr. 24. 131, cf. 16. 17: — Med. to get rid of, 
dSo^'iav Dem. 12. 19; eyKXrjjjaTa Aeschin. 25. 29; to irdOos Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 3, 8 ; diafioXds Diod. 17. 5 ; tuv iroXe/jov, tov Kivivvov Polyb. 3. 

8, 10., 10. 14, I : Toiis iriXd^ovTOS dir. to brush them away, Id. 3. 102, 
5 : — also to decline, reject, Tijv ireipav Plut. Thes. 26. 2. in Pass., 
oiCTTt firjSiv dir' avTrjs diroTpiP^vai, to translate the Lat. ne quid detri- 
menti caperet resp., Dio C. 40, 49, etc. 

diroTpiiAijia, TO, that which is rubbed off, Diosc. 5. 168. 
diTOTpis, Adv. thrice, Apoll. Constr. 339. 
diroTpiToo), to boil down to a third part, Diosc. 4. 140, in Pass. 
diTOTptx^S, pi. of dirdOpi^. 

diTOTpoTrdSijv [d], Adv. turned away, Opp. H. 3. 61 2. 

d-n-oTpo-iraios, ov, averting evil, of Apollo, at Athens, Lat. averruncus, 
Ar. Eq. 1307, Av. 61, PI. 359, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 26, C. I. 464 : gene- 
rally, e^ol dir. Hipp. 378. 31, Plat. Legg. 854 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4, Paus. 

2. II, 2. 2. of sacrifices, Dion. H. 5. 54, Plut. 2. 290 D, 292 
A. II. pass, that ought to be averted, ill-omened, abominable, 
SvafTjixlai Plut. 2. 587 F ; Ota/xa Luc. Tim. 5 ; duovafja Id. Gall. 2, etc. 

dTroTpoTrdo|xai, Dep., poet, for diroTpkiraj, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 25. 

dTroTpoirT], rj, a turning away, averting, KaKuiv Aesch. Pers. 2 17; 
dXXoa' diroTpoird ica/cwv yivoiro, i. e. aXKoat diroTpfiroiTO KaKa, Eur. 
Hel. 360 ; Xvirljjv diraXXayds tc «ai diroTpoirds Plat. Prot. 354 B ; Tcpd- 
Twv dir., the Lat. procuratio, Plut. Fab. 18. 2. a turning off of 

water, Plat. Legg. 845 D. 3. a hindering, prevention, Thuc. 3. 

45 ; dTroTpoTT^s 'ivtica KoXd^eiv Plat. Prot. 324 B, cf. Rep. 382 C. 4. 
dissuasion. Plat. Theag. 128 D; opp. to irpoTpoirrj, Arist. Rhet. i. 3, 

3. XI. (from Med.) the desertion of one's party, ratting, Thuc. 3. 82. 
diroTpoma, Tj, poet, for foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1504. 

diroTpomdfio, late form of drroTpiirai, Aristaen. i. I : — Med. to avert 
evil by sacrifice, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 21), Schol. Aesch. Pers. 203: — hence, 
-rpoiTiatrpa, tu, a sacrifice to avert evil, Hesych. ; - a<Tp.6s, o, ati 
averting by expiatory sacrifice, Beros. ap. Joseph. A.J. I. 3, 6 ; in pi., 
Diog. L. 8. 32 ; -ao-TT|s, ov, d, an averter, Schol. ut supr. ; -aariKos, 
77, 6v,fit for averting, Eust. Dion. P. 723. 

diroTpomos, = dTroTpoiraios, Orph. Arg. 479: — also, -Tp6m|xos, ov, 
Hesych. 

d-iroTpoTTOS, ov, (diroTpeirai) turned away, far from men, eyai irap' 
viaaiv diroTpoiros Od. 14. 372: turned away in flight, Opp. H. 4. 
254. 2. from which one turns away, horrible, direful, an. dyos 

Aesch. Cho. 155 ; tov an. "AiSav Soph. Aj. 608 ; okotov vifos Id. O. T. 
1314 ; nvp Ar. Eccl. 792 ; yvwiir] dn. a stern, hostile decree, Pind. P. 8. 
133; Kaaiyi'rjTi]s dnuTponov . . fvvTjV Pseudo-Phocyl. 169. II. 
act. turning away, averting, like aTroTpoTraioj I, KaKuiv Aesch. Cho. 
42, Eur. Phoen. 586 ; dir. Saifjovis, Lat. dii averrunci, Aesch. Pers. 
203. 2. hindering, dnoTp. /jt] .. , Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

diroTpocbT), 7?, nourishment, support, dub. in Dion. H. 7. 28 ; in Philo I. 
617 it follows diro yrjs Tpo<pds. 

diT6Tpo(t>os, ov, reared away from home, Hdt. 2. 64, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 


204 CLTTOTpO-^Og 

9, 19: — c. gen., an. d\\T)Ka)V reared apart from, Plut. 2. 917 C; rijs 
(icicXrjcrias Synes. 217 A. 

diroTpoxos, ov, (diTOTpix'^) " race-course, Ar. Fr. 541. 

diroTpvYciw, to pluck grapes or fruit, Philostr. 98 ; so, dw. Treirept Id. 
97: met,iph., dpxas kOvwv an. Lxx (Amos 6. l). 

d-iroTpijYiJu), (rpv^) to strain off, (is dyyua Gcop. 8. 23, 2. 

diroTpuxco [0], fut. £co, =sq., Plut. Anton. 24 : — Pass., Synes. 49 A. The 
form -x6op,ai, dub. in Plut. Ant. 38. 

diTOTpvcD [u] , fut. vcrai, to rub away, wear out, (\Trida Soph. Tr. 1 24 ; 
Xpovcp ical dairavri tivcL dir. Plut. Aemil. 13. II. to vex con- 

stantly, harass : Med., 77JI' dnoTpveadai to do so for his own use or to 
weary oneself by working it. Soph. Ant. 339. 

d-n-OTpioYii), fut. -Tpw^oiiai : aor. 2 d-rreTpayov Diog. L. 9. 27 : — to 
bite or nibble off, -rrTupdovs Eupol. Aiy. I ; to inno/xavis an. Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 9: metaph., fUcrBovs dn. Ar. Ran. 367, cf. Menand. KvjB. 3; dn. 
TO dnoprjOiv to nibble at the difficulty, i. e. pass it by without trying to 
get at the heart of the matter, Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 23. 2. c. gen. 

to nibble at, Babr. 46. 6; metaph., rds aiiKaicos ovic dnoTpwytis, i.e. you 
don't get on with your swathe (in reaping, cf avKa^ II), Theocr. 10. 6. 

dtroTpwKTOS, ov, bitten off: metaph. with the end cut off by apocope, 
e. g. aKcpi for d\<piTou, Hesych., Suid. s. v. d\(pt, cf. Strabo 364. 

diroTpu^Ls, Tj, a biting off, pivKTrjpajv Philodem. in Vol. Here. I. 46 D. 

dTTOTpcoird'aj, Frequentat. of dnoTptnai, II. 20. II9, Od. 21. 112, etc.; 
cf. Spitzn. Exc. xix. ad II. § 2. 

diroTuyxdvco, fut. -Ttv^oixai : — to fail in hitting or gaitiing, tivos Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Legg. 744 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 27, etc. ; tov oKpeXi- 
(iwTaTov Plat. Theaet. 179 A ; tovtojv rplcvv kvbs .. dn. Alex. Sfcan-. 3; 
/ttTjr' d^iws Tv\(lv TTji dkrjdtlas iJ.r]Te ndvTws dn. Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 
I, I: — to lose, div dxov dneruxov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 45: — Kaicov dnoTvxfiv 
to escape from, Philem. Incert. 8. 2. Pass., dnorvyxdviTai a failure 
ensues, Arist. Phys. 2. 8. II : of things, to be tnissed, to /xt) enirevx^tv 
an. Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2 ; rd npoTtdtanifj jxiva Kal dnoTeTevy/xiva pro- 
phesied and not come to pass, Luc. Alex. 28. II. absol. to miss 
one's object, to be unlucky, fail, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14; oXojs dn. Dem. 155. 
20 ; X^yovTis OVIC dnorev^ufMeda shall not miss the truth in saying. Plat. 
Legg. 898 E ; also, dn. nepi tivos Xen. Eq. I, 16 ; Tvy xdv€tv Kal dnoT, 
KaTa TL Arist. Poet. 6, 7 ; tlv'i in a thing, Diod. 12. 12 : c. inf. to fail 
to .. , Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14. 

diroTtiKiJci), strengthd. for Tvici(aj, A. B. 438, and (from the Lex. of 
Paus.) Eust. 967. 21. 

dirOTOXou, to harden, make callous, Eust. Opusc. 356. 41. II. = 

dva<p\doj, Pherecr. Incert. 71 c, A. B. 423. 

diroTUfjLTraviJo), fut. Att. lui, to cudgel to death, bastinado, cf. the 
Roman fustuarium, Lys. 135. 9, Dem. 126. 17:— Pass., lb. 383. 16, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 5, 14: — Subst. -i.o-|ji6s, o, Jo. Chrys., who wrongly interprets it 
of beheading. 

airOTiiiTooiJiai, Med. to stamp an impression as on wax, form as in an 
impression, ei's ti Plat. Theaet. 191 D, cf Legg. 681 B; npijs TTjv tov 
irapaSeiy/xaTOs <pvaiv Id. Tim. 39 E, cf. Epin. 990 E : — the Act. occurs 
later, dn. (r<ppayi5a to impress a seal, Luc. Alex. 21. — Cf. dno/xdaaoj II. 

ai70-TC7ros, ov, moulded, dicovis Joseph. A. J. 20. 9, 4. 

diroTUTTTw, to beat till one has beaten enough, Hipp.481. 19. 2. Med. 
to cease to beat oneself, to cease mourning, Hdt. 2. 40 ; cf. dnoXotpvpo/xai. 

diroTUTroJixa [v], to, an impression. Plat. Theaet. 194 B. 

aTroTDirojcris [O], eais, 17, an impression, dn. noULV dno rivos Longiu. 
13. 9, cf. Theophr. Fr. I. 51. 

diTOTvipooj, to make quite into cheese, cited from Erotian. 

aTrOTU({)\6co, to make quite blind, Tiva Arist. Mirab. 144; Tr)V opaaiv 
Diod. 3. 37 : — Pass, to be blinded, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5., 9. 30, 3. 2. 
metaph. to cut out the bud of a tree, Plut. 2. 529 B. 3. to make a 

spring fail, lb. 703 B : — Pass, to be obstructed, dnoTV(pXw9fjvai tovs 
TTOpovs Arist. Probl. 4. 26, 2 ; rds nTjydi Strabo 58. 

d'iroTij(j>\ajcris, fws,^, a making quite blind, blindness, Lxx (Zach. 12.4). 

d7roTVXT|S, c's, {Tvyxdvoj, Tvxfi") missing. Plat. Sisyph. 391 D. 

dTTOTCxLa, V' <J failure, mischance, Dinarch. 94. 6, Polyb. 5. 98, 5, etc. 

aTr-ou\6u), to make to scar over, (Kkij Diosc. 5. 92 ; metaph., Plut. 2. 
46 F: — Pass., of sores, drrovXaidrjvai Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 22; dnov\a>6r]- 
(XCTai Galen. 13. 719. 

dirouXoKj-is, eojs, f/, a scarring over, Diosc. 2. 5, etc. 

aTTOuX^uTLKos, TJ, OV , causiug to scar over, healing, Diosc. I. 48; c. gen. 
t\Kuiv Id. 5. 99. 

dirovXujTos, ov, free from scar, prob. 1. Plut. 2. 1091 E (for the Ms. 
reading dnovXwTiaTos). 
aiT-ovpayeu>, to cover the rear, tlv'i Polyb. 3. 49, 13, etc. 
diroupas, -djievos, v. sub dnavpaai. 

a.'n-ovpi(i>,topasswith the urine, Aretae.Caus.M.Diut. 2. 2,Luc.V.H.I. 23. 

dirovpucns, eais, 77, a tnaking water, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

dir-oupifo), fut. taoj; hence in II. 22. 489 dWot yap 01 dnovp'waovaiv 
dpovpas (Ion. for dipopiavvTat, Schol. Ven. A), others will mark off the 
boundaries of his fields, i. e. take them away from him. But Schol. 
Ven. B read dnovprjaovai, which Buttm. adopts as = d7rai>p?7(Tou(r(, will 
take away, v. Lexil. s. v. dnavpdv 2. 

diroupos, ov, {opos. Ion. oSpos) far from the boundaries, dn. naTpat 
Soph. O. T. 194 : — dnovpov, which is recognised by the Schol., satisfies 
the sense better than tnovpov as the Laur. Ms. has it : but the metre 
requires some such form as i^upiov, which Heimsoeth suggests. 

diroupoo), (ovpos) to have foul winds, Polyb. 16. 15, 4. 

diTous, b, rj, now, to, without foot or feet. Plat. Phaedr. 264 C, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 14, al. 2. without the use of one's feet, halt, lame, Soph. 

Ph. 632 : bad of foot, kvvis Xen. Cyn. 3, 3 ; xaiconoSes, o'l Std tovto 


— aTTOcpep^ofiai. 


KaXoiivrat dno5(:S Arist. H. A. I. i, 21. II. as Subst. the swift, 

cypselus apus (elsewhere Kvip^Koi), so called from its being constantly on 
the wing, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, I. 

divovicria, fj, {dneivai) a being away, absence, Aesch. Ag. 1259, Eur. 
Hec. 962, Thuc. i. 70, etc. II. deficiency, waste, as in smehing 

ore, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 10, Diod. 3. 14. TLX. = dnoantpixaTLa- 

fios, Plut. 2. 364 D, V. Wytteub. ad I. 

dirouo-idfoj, to waste one's goods, Suid. ; eh Tiva Artemid. i. 78. 

diTO(j>aYctv, inf. aor. 2 of dneaOtw, to eat off, eat up, Ar. Eq. 4-95. 

dTro<|)ai.Sp-uvo), to cleanse off, Sm. 5. 616 : Med., Anth. P. 9. 419. 

d-iro<J)aiva), fut. -<pavw : — to shew forth, display, Solon 15. 32, etc.; 
an. es 6if/iv Hdt. 4. 81 ; dn. Tjjv ipvaiv avTov Ar. Nub. 352 ; dn. nalSas 
(K yvvat/cus i. e. to have children by her, Isae. 58. 32 ; of the woman, to 
produce, 'intbpov PaaiXta .. dn. Hdt. 5. 41 ; but also of the children, 
eTTrd TraTTTrous . . aTT. to produce seven generations of ancestors. Plat. 
Theaet. 1 74 E. H. to make known, declare, iit t'lniuv dne<prjve 

Batr. 144; yvwixrjv dn. nep't Ttvos Hdt. I. 40; Si/caiTjv ^orjv dn. to give 
evidence of a. legitimate mode of living. Id. 2. 177 : cf. infr. B. II. 2. 
to sheiv by reasoning, shew, prove, represent as .. , c. part., Toiis /xlv dn. 
netpevyuTas Hdt. I. 82 ; dnitpaive tS> Koyw /xiv anaioTaTov ovTa lb. 129; 
noKX' dv dnoijtrjvaiix eKfivovs .. dSiKovnivovi Ar. Ach. 314 ; dnotpa'ivm 
..v^ids navTos KvpiwTaTovs ovTas Thuc. 2. 62; dn. dyaOuiv .. ovcrav 
aiTiav l/ie Ar. PI. 468 ; and with the part, omitted, koivTov ahiov dn. 
Hdt. 9. 41 ; dn. Tivd evoxov Antipho 126. 13, cf. Andoc. 6. 32 ; dn. 
Tivd ixOpov Dem. 160. 27 ; dn. aeavTov StSdaicaXov Plat. Prot. 349 A ; 
aoipuv dn. Tivd .. Legg. 718 E; dvTl (piXoaucpuv /xiaovvTa? ti dn. Tivds 
Theaet. 168 B ; dn. r/Sov-qv tuiv ipavXwv (sc. ovaav) Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 
2. 3. c. acc. et inf. to represent that .. , Plat. Rep. 338 E, al. ; — so, 

dn. Xoyo) dis .. , Hdt. 5. 84 ; dn. cuj .. , oti .. , Thuc. 3. 63, Plat., etc. : 
— c. acc. et inf.. Plat. Rep. 338 E, etc. 4. to denounce, inform 

against, Antipho I42. 17 ; nplv y dv tovtov dnocprjvoj .. , oios wv 6pa- 
ovvfTai Ar. Ran. 845. HI. to give an account of, rfjv npoaoSov, 

TTjV ovalav Dem. 828. 16., 1042. 2, al. : esp. to pay in money (to the 
treasury) according to accounts delivered, of public officers, Dem. 480. 
II., 481. 9; evSeKa /xvds tov iviavTov dne<pT]vev Id. 819. 16; so of 
private persons, dnavTa es to koivov dn. Xen. Oec. 7, 13. IV. 
like dnohuicvvpn II, to render or make so and so, 'AOrjva'iovs puKponoXtTas 
dn. Ar. Eq. 817, cf. Xen. Eq. I, II., 10, 5. 2. to appoint, Tivds 

apxovTas Plat. Legg. 753 D, cf. Thuc. 8. 93 : so in Med., dnocpTjvaaOa't 
Tiva Ta/xiav Pind. N. 6. 43 : and in Pass., dnotpaiveaOai evhoKijj.ov OTpa- 
Tids to be named (chief) of a glorious army, Aesch. Pers. 857. — Cf. dno- 
Se'iKvv/xi throughout. 

B. Med. to shew forth, display something of one's own, Movaav 
(jTvyepdv Aesch. Eum. 309 ; KaXd epya Plat. Symp. 209 E : absol. to 
make a display of oneself, shew off, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 13. 2. dn. 

fiapTvpia to produce evidence, Hdt. 5. 45 ; dn. vo/j-ovs to set forth, pro- 
pound. Plat. Legg. 780 A. II. dnotpaiVioOai yvuiixijv to declare 
one's opinion, Hdt. I. 207., 2. 120, al., and often in Att., as Eur. Supp. 
336, Plat. Gorg. 466 C, Dem. 40. 4; so, dn. do^av Plat. Rep. 576 E ; 
So^av nepi tivos Theaet. 170 D. 2. absol. to give an opinion, TavTy 
OTT. Hdt. 7. 143 ; dn. nepi tivos Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, Lys. 214 A; in'i 
Ttvos Arist. Interpr. 7, 4 : c. inf, dn. ti KiveiaOai Plat. Theaet. 168 B; 
dnone<pavTai (in act. sense) xf"?^"^™ ^X^"' Dinarch. 92. 4: esp. to give 
sentence, Dem. 899. 9., 1265. 20. III. the Med. is also often 
used just fike the Act., as in Pind. N. 6. 43, Plat. Phaedo 97 E, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 21 : c. inf. to advise, rdv .. iinaKoveiv dnocpTjvd/xevov Dem. 
296. 9. IV. to define, dn. TdyaOov ov ndvTes etpievTat Arist. 
Eth. N. I. I, I. 

diTo4>u\aKp6o|xai, Pass, to become bald, A. B. 16. 

diTO<j)dvT|S, f's, out of sight, obscure. Iambi. Myst. 10. 

dirocjjdvoo), = (^ai'oo), (paivw. Soph. Fr. 846. 

d-7r6<j)avcris, eais, fj, {dnoipaivo}) a declaration, statement, Arist. Rhet. I . 
8, 2, etc. : freq. v. I. for dnotpaats. II. in Logic, a predication, Kord 

Tivos 01 dn6 Tivos affirmative or negative, Arist. Interpr. 6, l,cf d7ro0a<T(f A. 

diro<f>avT«ov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce, Philo 2. 461. 

dTTOcjiavTiKos, Tj, OV, declaratory, Xoyos dn. a proposition, Arist. Interpr. 
5, I, cf Scxt. Emp. M. 8. 71. 

d7r6<})avTOS, ov, declared, asserted, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 104, Diog. L. 7. 65. 

diTocj)dp'yvv|xi, v. dnotppdyvvju. 

dTr6c()ao-is (A), eus, fj, (dnotprj/xi) a denial, negation, opp. to KaTafacis, 
Plat. Soph. 263 E ; dn. eaTiv dnocpavals Tivos dno tivos a predication 
of one thing away from another, i.e. negation of it, Arist. Interpr. 6, I, cf. 
An. Post. 1.2,6: dn. tivos negation, exclusion of a thing. Plat. Crat. 426 D. 

dTr6<j)acris (B), ews, r/, {dnO(paivcu) = dn6(pav(Tis, a sentence, decision of 
a court, dlicTjs Dem. 1153. 4; absol., 899. 14; KaTa tivos Diod. 16. 
24. 2. a catalogue, inventory, Dem. 1039. 2., 1043. 12. II. 
an answer, Polyb. 4. 31, 2, etc. 

dTro<^6,crKco,= dn6(prjfit, used only in pres. inf and part., and in impf.: — 
to deny. Plut. 2. 393 C; to forbid, Cyrill. : — in Soph. O. T. 485, oiire 
Sokovvt' out' dnocpdcr kovt is interpreted by the Schol., oiiTe niOTd oiiTe 
dniOTa neither comma.nding assent nor suffering denial, (others refer 
the words to efie understood, neither assenting nor denying) : — 0 dno- 
<pdaKwv [A070J] the argument technically called Injicians, Arr. Epict. 
3. 9, 21. II. dn. TO (pVTa tov ^rjv debarring them from life, 

denying that they live, Arist. Plant. I. I, 11. 

diTo4)a,TiK6s, 'fj, ov, (dnoiprifii) negative, opp. to KaTa<paTiic6s, Arist. 
Categ. 10, 14, etc.; v. sub npliTaais. Adv. -kws Id. An. Pr. 2. 15, 4. 

a.Tto^av\it,<j), = dno<pXavp'i^aj, E. M. 789. 51. 

diro<i)€vaKi5ci), to delude, mock, Byz. 

dTro<})epPo(ji,ai, Dep. to feed on, aotplav Eur. Med. 826. 


ctTTOipep 


(a ■ 


airo<|>6p<o : in Horn, only in fut. airoiao) (Dor. -ojcrtD Ar. Ach. 779, med. 
-OLaojxai Luc. Bis Acc. 33), and lon.aor. airev^iKa: Att.3.or. -rjve-yKa Thuc. 
5.10; aor. 2 -7ji'e7/coi' Ar. Ach. 582, etc. : pf. -6vi7i'oxa Dem.infr. c. To 
carry off or away, Lat. avferre, Od. 16. 360, etc. ; of a chariot, II. 5. 
257; of a wind, 14. 255., 15. 28, Hdt. 4. 179, Thuc. 6. 104, v. infr. : 
metaph., Plut. 2. 374 E ; of a disease, Hdt. 3. 66., 6. 27 : generally, dir. 
arjiia Soph. Tr. 614 ; Ppiipos ts avrpov Eur. Ion 16: — Pass, to be carried 
from one's course, iirr' dufixajvHdt. 2. 1 14, cf. 1 16; drrevex^^"'''^^ " Ai/3i;?;i/ 
Thuc. 7. -50: io go off, dirrjvtx^'O Dem. 542. 15 : — io be wafted, exhale 
from a thing, as perfume, effluvia, etc., Plut. 2. 681 A; cf. utto- 
(popa II. II. io carry or bring bach, avTii aTroicreToi' cl/ce'e? 'iTnrot 

II. 5. 257 ; "E/cTO/)( fivOov diro'iati lo. 337 ; dir. o'licaSti Ar. Ach. 
779, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1 161 : so in Pass., of a message, ravra dnfveix- 
divTa Hdt. I. 66, 158, 160: — but in Pass, also of persons, to return, Hdt. 
4. 164, Thuc, etc. ; dirrivix^l f'^ • • C"''' carried home, of a sick 
man, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, l. 2. to pay back, return, Hdt. i. 196, etc. : 

hence to pay what is due, what one owes as tribute, etc., 4. 35., 5. 84, 
Thuc. 5. 31 ; €(S TcL Upa. dir. rd tSia Plat. Legg. 910 C ; — to bring in, 
return, of slaves let out to labour for their master's profit, v. 1. Aeschin. 
14. I, Philostr. 664. 3. generally, to bring, carry, deliver as re- 

quired, Ti Tivi Hdt. 4. 64; oTrAa Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 34. III. 
as Att. law-term, to give in an accusation, accounts, returns, etc., dir. 
ypa(p^v irpbs tov apxovra ap. Dem. 243. II, cf. 1244. 14, Aeschin. 
56. fin. ; dirrjvey/ce irapavujj.aiv [sc. ypa(pT]v] Arj/jiocrdevft Dem. 261. 
19; . . direv-qvox^v dvaXcofidTCiiv Id. 8 1 9. 22; dir. tovs iirirdv- 

aavras to give in a list of.., Lys. 146. 10; vavras Dem. 1208. 
6; dir. iv rZ Xoyco to enter in the account. Id. 1 189. 8: — Pass, to be 
given in, returned as so and so, drrrjvex^V dvw/xoTO^ Id. 542. 13 ; Siai- 
TT)Tr)% direvrjvey/xivos Id. II44. 14. 2. to deliver a letter. Id. 909. 

14. IV. to bring home, receive as wages, Luc. Tim. 12 (which 

others refer to signf. 11. 2). "V. intr. to be off, like airaye, airocpep' 

Is Kopaicas Ar. Pax 1221. 

B. Med. to take away with one, Hdt. I. 132, Isocr. 131 C,etc.: to carry 
off 3. prize, ix^rd Yldva to htintpov ddkov diroityrj Theocr. 1.3; icdWovs 
irpuiT direviyKafievav Anth.Fhn. 166; dir. Su^av Hdn. 1.5: to carry home 
delicacies from a banquet, Luc. Symp. 38 ; (less freq. in Act., Id. Nigr. 
25). 2. to take for oneself, gain, obtain, 'kkx'^ dWorpia El. 1089: to 
receive to oneself, fiupov Id. Phoen. 595. II. to bring back for oneself, 
oiricrco Hdt. 7. 152 ; dir. crij/xiia tov dv/iw /xaxfcrOai Xen. Ages. 6, 2; so, dir. 
Plov HTjrp'i, i. e. to return to her alive, Eur. Phoen. 1161, cf I. A. 298. 

a.Tro^evyiii,{at. -(ptv^ofiai and poet, -ov/iat Ar. Av. 932 : pf. -irefevya 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 9, etc. To flee from, escape, c. acc, Batr. 42, 47, 
Theogn. I159, Hdt. I. I, 91, etc. ; Trjv fJ.axrjV Id. 5. 102 ; icrjpa Soph. 
Ph. 1 166, cf. Plat. Apol. 39 A ; voaov Dem. 840. 8 ; air. en Toirov Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 9 ; «is Toirov Thuc I. 114 ; rare c. gen., dir. tt}s <p6opds 2 Ep. 
Petr. I. 4: — absol. to get safe away, escape, Hdt. 9. 102. II. as 

law-term, dir. tovs StwKOVTa; Id. 6. 82, cf. Andoc. 16. 17; cptvyoiv dv 
dirotpvyotS'iicrjv At. Nub. 167, cf. 1 151 ; 7pa<fH7i' Antipho I15. 25 ; (vBvvas 
Plat. Legg. 946 D ; c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, dire<pvycv avTovs ras SiKas 
Dem. 1014. 8. 2. absol. to get clear off, be acquitted, L^t. fugere 

judicium, opp. to aX'taico/iai, Hdt. 2. 174, and Att.; Kav . . daf\0ri 
(pevymv, ovK diro(pevyei Ar. Vesp. 579. 

dTro(f>6VKT€ov, Verb. Adj. one must escape, Theod. Prodr. 

diro(t>€UKTLK6s, 57, 6v, useful in escaping, Td dir. means of acquittal, 
Xen. Apol. 8. 

diT64>euJts or diT6<t)t)^i.s (as the Rav. Ms. in Ar. Vesp. 558, 562, 645), 
iois, Tj, an escaping, means of getting off, dir. 5lKt]s acquittal, Ar. Nub. 
874, cf Antipho 137. 13. 

dTro(j>T|\T)Ki5oD, = aTToTrA.ai'da), A. B. 439. 

dTr6(j>it]Hi., fut. -(prjaa: aor. I dire<prjaa Plat. Theaet. 166A, al: — to 
speak out, declare flatly or plainly, dvTiicpv 5' dirofTjf/.t ywatica fi\v ovk 
diroZwaai kt\. II. 7. 362 : so in Med., dyy^Kirjv dir6<pacr$( 9. 422 : 
in this sense only Ep. II. to say No, Soph. O. C. 31 7, etc. 2. 

c. acc. to refuse, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 32, etc. : to deny, oiire av (pijs d kpcoTui 
oiire dir6(pris Plat. Prot. 360 D, cf Arist. Interpr. 6, 2, al. ; dir. ti Kara 
Ti^os, opp. to icaTatpavai, Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, I : to contradict, ti Id. Rhet. 
3. II, 7, Fo'et. 21, 15. V. sub dirofpavais, dirotpaais. 

diro<J>T|(jii5io, to abominate, curse, Byz. 

diT6<t)t)|jLos, ov, = 5va(pr}fios, Ael. N. A. 6. 44. 

dTr6<j)9ap|xa, 0x05, to, a means of procuring abortion, abortion, Hipp. 
IO13 E, etc 

diT0<})9fYY°(''°'''. Dep- to speak one's opinion plainly, Luc. Zeux. I : to 
utter an apophthegm, Plut. 2. 405 D ; XPV"' l^o'" Luc. Alex. 25 : — metaph. 
of vessels when struck, to ring, aairpov dir. Id. Paras. 4. 

d-rro(j)9€YKTT|piov, to, an utterance, Manetho 4. 550. 

dir6<j>96YKTOS, ov,=d<p0eyKTOs, Eur. I. T. 951. 

dTr6<|)9€Y|J-''-> ''■o, a terse pointed saying, an apophthegm, of Socrates, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; of Anaxagoras, Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 13; of Pittacus, Rhet. 
2. 12, 6 ; of the Spartans, lb. 21, 8. Plut. made a collection of them. 

diro(|)9cYM.ttTiK6s, 77, 6v, dealing in apophthegms, sententious, Plut. Lyc. 
19, Brut. 2, cf. Dem. Phal. 9. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1870. 46. 

d-iro<t>9eLpaj, fut. -<p9(pw, to destroy utterly, ruin, Aesch. Cho. 256; Sifias 
dffiTi'ais Eur. Supp. 1106, etc. 2. to have an abortion, miscarry, 

Hipp. Epid. I. 953. II. Pass., with fut. med,, to be lost, perish, 

Eur. Tro. 508, Thuc. 2. 49 : esp. in interrog. phrases, used in an imperat. 
sense, ov yijs T^crS" diro<pdapriaeTai ; i. e. let him begone with a plague to 
him, Eur. H. F. 1290 ; so, ovk eis icopaKas dirocpdepu ; Lat. abi in malam 
rem, pasce corvos. At. Eq. 892, Nub. 789 ; so later in imper., dm<pedpn6i 
Liban. 4. 630. 

dirod>6i9a), v. sub dirocbOivcu. 


cnrofpua.?. 205 

dTro<j)9ivij9a) [8], poet. Verb, to perish, diro<j>6ivvdovm Se Xao'i II. 5. 
643, cf. Hes. Op. 241, Ap. Rh. I. 683. II. Causal, to make to 

perish, Bv/xuv dirotpOivvOovai lose their life, II. 16. 540. 2. to 

diminish, rd jxlv av^as, rd 6' dir. Eur. Incert. 108. Cf dir0(p9'ivaj. 

dTTO<\>Qiv(o, I. intr. in pres., but rare, to perish utterly, die away, 

Aesch. Ag. 857 ; diro(p6ivei rd xp^OTa Soph. Ph. 457 ; so pf. diri(j>0iKa 
in Themist. 341 D : but, II. Causal, in aor. dw^cpOioa [1 Ep., t 

Trag.] : — to make to perish, waste away, destroy, avSpas diro(p6taeie 
OdXaaaa Hes. Op. 664 ; irpos yvvaiicbs 6' diriipBia^v 0tov had his life 
taken by a woman's hand, Aesch. Ag. 1^54; (fJ.(K\e a "EicTwp icai 
Oaviijv dTrofOiuu Soph. Aj. 1027 ; Tijv tpOdvovT dirocpOlaai xPvC^^ 
Tr. 709 : — of illnesses, to cause death, be fatal, Hipp. Aer. 288 ; cf <p6lco 
II. 2. most common in Pass., = Act. intr., to perish, die, esp. in 

aor. with plqpf. form diretpOtro [t] Od. 15. 268; imperat. d-iro(p9ia0oi II. 
8. 429 ; opt. diro(p6ipi7]v [i] Od. 10. 51., II. 330; part. diro(pOiiJ.^vos [t], 
Lat. mortuiis, Hom., Pind., not in Trag. ; so also in Ep. aor. dire- 
<p9Wov, which cannot by the sense be impf of a pres. diro<l>9i9oj, Od.5. Ilo, 
133- 7- 251, (Buttm. and others read dire(p9i9ev, 3 pi., v. E. M. 532. 
43). 3. Med., aor. I -<p9iaaa9ai [?] Q^Sm. 14.545. 

diTOtjjOopA, 7), {diro<p9€ip(a) — (p9opa, air^pfxaTOS Aesch. Eum. 187 : esp. 
an abortion or miscarriage, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1078, 9. 

dTTO<j)i|x6co, io muzzle completely, A. B. 421. 

dTro(j)\atJpi5o), fut. laai and i^w, to treat slightingly, make no account 
of disparage, ti Pind. P. 3. 23, Hdt. I. 86. 

aTro<j)X€Yp.aCva), to cease to burn, of inflammation, Hipp. Aph. 1258: 
metaph., of anger, Plut. 2. 13 D. 

diro<j)\eY|J^'i'''i5cij, to purge aivay phlegm or cleanse from it, Diosc. 2. 
189 : to promote the discharge of phlegm or mucus, Galen. II. 769, etc. ; 
— Subst. -aTicrpos, ov, o, lb. 5. 4: Adj., -ariKos, 17, dv, Galen. 

dir-o<j)Xca> and dir-ocfjXco, to owe, Byz. 

dTro<j)\oYu?o), to burn up, Hesych., in Pass. 

dTro(j)\oY6o|xai, Pass, to send forth flame , cited from Max. Tyr. 

dTTO<j)Xoi6a), ((/)A.oioj) to peel, strip off, icaXvirTpriv Nonn. D. 14. 380; 
in Med., Xeoi'Tos Sepfia Anth. P. 6. 263. 

dTro<j)Xvapf(ij, to prate and trifle, Manass. Chron. 3587. 

diro(j)Xt'^co, fut. (Toi and ^oj, to roar out or away, vffpiv Ap. Rh. 3. 583, 
and, acc. to Schneidew., in Archil. 32 (Bgk.). 

dTro<j>oipd5o), to utter by inspiration, iroirjfiaTa wairtp dir. Strabo 675. 

dTro(j>oi.Tda), fut. rjao/jtat Thom. M. 106 -.—to cease to attend a master, 
dir. irapd Tivos, of scholars. Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; so, dir. irpos Tiva to go 
away to a new master, Dinarch. ap. Suid. s. v. xpwfoxof '■ absol. io cease 
io go to school, Lys. ap. Eust. 1167. 23: — so also, dir. tSiv (KKXriatZv 
Philostr. 504. 

dTro(f>oiTt]o-is, eojs, 1), a going away, departure, Cyrill. : — Adj. -<j)oiTOS, 
ov, departing, Byz. 

dTr6<j)Ovos, or, (*</)eVa)) (jfjorof, afyua dir. ?/«;za/!/)-a/murder,Eur. Or. 163,192. 

d7ro<{)opd, Tj, (diro(p(paj) payment of what is due, tax, tribute, Hdt. 2. 
109, Plut. Thes. 23, etc. : esp. the money which slaves let out to hire 
paid to their master, diro<popds irpaTTetv Xen. Rep. Ath. I. II ; dirocpopdv 
icofii^ea9ai Andoc. 6. 11; (pep^iv Aeschin. 14. I, Menand. 'Pair. 6, 
Buckh. P. E. I. 99: generally, a return, profit, rent, dirocpopdv (ptpeiv 
Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22 ; TeXeiv Plut. Aristid. 24., 2. 239 D. II. that 

which proceeds from a thing, smoke, scent, effluvia, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 

1. 10, Plut. 2. 647 F, etc. III. in 'Logic,— OTtprjaii, privation, 
Arist. Metaph. 8. 2, 3, cf Alex. Aphr. p. 463. 33. 

diro<|>6p-r)o-is, ecus, y, —dirofpopd II, Sext. Emp. P. I. 1 26. 

aTro<j>6pif)Tos, ov, carried aivay; rd dir. presents which guests received at 
table io take home, Ath. 229 E, cf. Sueton. Calig. 55, Vesp. 19. 

dir6<|)Opos, ov, not to be borne or siffered, Phalar. Ep. 139, dub. 

diro4>opTi5op,ai, Med. io discharge one's cargo, tt) 9aXaaari rd <p6pTia 
Ath. 37 C : to unload one's stomach, Artemid. 2. 26 : generally, to get rid 
of, Ti Philo 2. 434, etc., TTjV bpyrjv Cyrill. ; (he also uses Act. io lighten 
a ship of its cargo) : — hence Subst., dTrocj)opTicr(A6s, o, of vomiting, 
Matthaei Med. 188. 

dTro<j)pdYvt'H.i or -vu), to fence off, block up, tcLs oSovs . . airecppayvvaav 
Thuc. 7. 74 : metaph., dirocppdyvvcrai (Dind. dirocpdpyvvaai) kvkXo) Ti> 
irpdyfia Soph. Ant. 241 : cf dirofpaaaaj. 

diro<j)pdfa>. to describe, define, Damasc. 

dTr6<j)paJis, (ojs, fj, a blocking up, t^s irapoSov Xen. An. 4. 2, 25. 

dirocfipds, dSoj, 17, (<ppd(aj) not to be mentioned, Lat. infandjis, nefandus, 
diroippdSes fj)iipai, Lat. dies nefasti, days on which no assembly or court 
was held, opp. to ica9apal 77/1., Plat. Legg. 800 D, Lysias Fr. 31, Plut. 
Alcib. 34; cf Att. Process p. 152, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 431 : — diro<ppd5ei 
irvXai the gates, at Rome, through which condemned criminals were led 
to death, Plut. 2. 518 B. II. rarely as a masc. Adj. impious, 

wicked, dv9panro% Eupol. Incert. 22 ; /3i'o5 Luc. Pseudol. 32. 

diro<j>pdcnf), ^, Cretan word for SovXij, Ath. 267 C : — Eust., 1090. 57, 
writes it -(pparrj. 

aTTOcjjpacrcro), Att. -ttco, fut. ^ai, = diro(ppayvvfii, to block zip, stop tip, 
Hipp. 253. 36., 588. 34 ; TOs Sif^oSous Plat. Tim. 91 C ; dir. nal irapoi- 
KoSo/xeiv Dem. 1276. 10: — Med., diroippa^aaOai avTovs to bar their 
passage, Thuc. 8. 104. 

diTO<t>pe(o, aor. -e<ppr]aa,=€K<pp(w, Cratin. QpaTT. II. 

dTr6c|)piKTos, ov, (tppiaaw) shivering, Aretae. Caus.'M. Diut. i. 12. 

diTO<j)povT£foj, to cease caring for .. , Nicet. Ann. 164 C. 

airo<j)pijY(i) [0], to dry up, v<p' 7780:'^? dir^cppvyovTO Eunap. ap. Suid. 

aiTOcljvds, dSos, 77, = d7ro<^i)(jis', an appendage, tSjv kvTepwv Arist. H. A. 

2. 17, 15 and 26, Theophr. H. P. 7, 2, 5. 2. a branch of a vein, 
Hipp. 277. 21, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, I. 3. one of the spines on the tail 

^of the marticoras. Id. H. A. 2. i, 53, cf. Ctes. Ind. 5. 


206 


aTTO<^vyy&vu>, =diTo^evyw, Dem. 644. 25. 

d7ro(|>vY'f|, ^, {diTocpevyw) like dvoipev^ts, art escape or place of refuge, 
diro(l>vyds irapix^'^ Thuc. 8. 106 ; dw. naicuiv, MnrSiv escape from ills, 
griefs, Plat. Phaedo 107 C, Phil. 44 C. 2. an excuse, plea, Aristid. 

2. 85. II. in Architecture, the curve with which the shaft escapes 
into the capital, apophygis in Vitniv. 4. i, 7. 

Giro<))v\Los, ov, having no tribe, i. e. foreign, Aesch. Fr. 375, Poll. 3.56. 
diroc^uWiJo), to strip a plant of its leaves, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 2. 
d'Tr64>v|i,s, ecos, 77, v. sub diroipfv^is. 

d-n-o4)Vcra,a>, to blow away, Ar. Vesp. 330; rd vktprj Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 
18. II. to breathe ojtt, dir. ipvxtS'ov Luc. Navig. 26. 

diTO<j)ticnf]cris, ecus, y, a blowing away, Schol. Pind. 

diTO<j>vcrif)Teov, verb. Adj. to blow off, away, Diosc. 5. 1 16. 

diT6<j)vcns, fojs, an offshoot, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4, Polyb. 18. I, 
10. II. in Anatomy, the process of a bone, i. e. the prominence 

to which a tendon is attached (cf. kirlcpvais), Hipp. Art. 810. 

diTotfyiiTsCa, fj, a planting off, planting of slips, Arist. de Longaev. 6, 5, 
Juvent. 3, I, Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 3. 

diro<|)CT£iJci>, to plant off, set slips or cuttings in a nursery, Arist. G. A. 

3. II, II, al, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 1. 

dTro(}>uco, to put forth, pl^as Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4: in Arist. Metaph. 
3. 7, 6, diT0Tr4<pvKev (trans.) must be corrupt ; there is a v. I. d-rre- 
<pr]vev. II. Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to grow as an offshoot, 

dnd tSjv pi^Siv Id. C. P. 4. 8, 5 ; of branching veins, Galen. 2. to 

be of different nature, irpos riva or ri, cited from Synes., cf. Walz Rhett. 
I. 564. 3. to go asunder, separate, Hesych. 

diTo^wXios, ov, acc. to the Ancients = di'e//a;Aio?, fidraws, empty, vain, 
idle, Lat. vanus, irritus, used by Horn, only in Od., voov ditocpwKios iaai 
8. 177! "^"^ dirotpujXia ctSo)? 5. 182; also joined with (pvyoTTToXfjxos, 14. 
212; kiret ovK dir. evvai dOavarmv are not barren, II. 248; so, veKvs 
dir. 0pp. C. 3. 447 ; dirocpojXia /j.TjTi6a>v Manetho 6. 565 ; cf. sq. ;— also 
of the Minotaur, (v/xpiKTOv tISos KdtrocpwXiov Tpi(posz ?nonstrous, hybrid 
birth, Eur. Fr. 383 ; and in Nic. Al. 524, oTO/i'iaiv dir. aaS/xa is explained 
by Schol. x'^^f"'"'', — but perhaps there is a play on (paXivovja (<pa]\e6s) 
which occurs just before. (Bust, connects it with <po}\e6s: others bring 
it from d-rro, 6<pe\os: but -aiXios seems to be a terniin., as in dvefxaiXios ; 
and if so, dirocp- only remains to represent the unknown root.) 

dTT6<j)'j)\os, ov,=diro(ptv\ios, Manetho 4. 316. 

dTO(|)iuv6io, to speak out, declaim, Eccl. 

dirocjjwp, aipos, 6, a thief, Hesych. 

dTroxi?o(ji.ai, Dep. to withdraw from, P66pov Od. II. 95; ypa<plSo]i' 
Anth. Plan. 1 81. Hesych. has the Act. in same sense. 

di70xaipsTC5'<>, (xttipe) to say Farewell, to take leave, Byz. : — hence 
Subst. -la-jjios, o, and Adj. -icttikos, t], ov, Byz. 

diTOXaXdoj, fut. dcrw [a], to slack away, diroxaXa rfjv (ppovrih' Is rov 
dfpa XivuSeTov, wairep fj.rj\o\6v67]v, rod ttoSos Ar. Nub. 762 ; kavrov dir. 
Plut. 2. 655 B. 

d7roxu,\Tv6ci>, to unbridle, Xen. Eq. 11,7; dir. t^v alSoj Pint. 2. 794 C. 

diroxaXKetici), to forge of copper, Xen. Cjti. 10, 3. 

d-TTOXaXKiJco, to strip of brass, i. e. money, a pun in Anth. P. II. 283. 

diroxapaKoco, =d7roo'Taiipoa), Dion. H. 5. 58, Plut. Pomp. 35. 

diroxapa^LS, ecus, r), an incision, Plut. 2. 1079E: scarification, Galen. 

diroxipdccorco, Att. -ttco, to erase, obliterate, dir. pfjpa diro rrji arrj- 
Xrj! or drr. Trjv (XTrjkTjv Dio Chrys. 337. II. to cure by scarify- 

ing, Hippiatr. 

dTroxipi?o[xai, Dep. to confer upon, rt tivi C.I. 3643, Eust.Opusc.72. 30. 
d-rroxttwoo), to relax, weaken, Byz, 

diTOxei|J.dj€i, impers. the storm ceases, Arist. Probl. 26. 31, 2. 
diTO-xei.p6-Pios, 01', = sq., Poll. I. 50, Hesych. 

diro-xeipo-ptajTOS, ov, living by the work of ones hands, Hdt. 3. 42, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37. 

dTroxsip6op.ai, Med. to siibdtie, Eust. Opusc. 283. 23. 

diroxEi-pos, ov, off-hand, unprepared, Polyb. 23. 14, 8. 

diTOX«i.poTOveci), to vote by show of hands away from; and so, I. 
to vote a charge away from one, acquit him, tlvo's Dem. 583. I. II. 
dir. TLva dirb ttjs kirifieXe'ias to reject him as unfit for the charge, Dinarch. 
110. 12 ; avriiv dir. rrjs dpxr}^ Plut. Nic. 8: metaph., dir. Tijs rjhovrjs 
rov dvSpa you vote his poetry devoid o/sweetness. Max. Tyr. 23. 5. 2. 
to supersede, depose, rov arpar-qyov Dem. 676. 10 ; opp. to kirix^ipoTO- 
viai, Arist. Frr. 394, 395 : — Pass., Dem. 1 187. 3 : — in Eccl. to depose from 
Holy Orders, to unfrock. 3. of things, to vote against, reject, rfjV 

dp-qvTjv Ar. Pax 667 : to abrogate, annul, tovs v6p.ovi ap. Dem. 706. 
17 ; rds avvO-qicas Id. 678. I. III. dir. ti p.!) dvai . . , to vote 

that a thing is not . . , Id. 703. 24, cf Isae. 60. 4 ; dir. tlvos ws ovStv 
avTw Trpotrrjicei Id. 60. 40. — Cf. diroif/r]cpi^op.ai. 

dTroxeipOTOVT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must deprive of, tivos Max. Tyr. 22. 5. 

diroxeipoTOVia, 77, rejection by show of hands, Dem. 1330. 28. 

aTTOxepo-oco, to make into solid land, Greg. Nyss. 

d-rroxcT6V|ia, to, a branch, dir. Trjs daXdaar]! Eust. Dion. P. 38. 

diroxeT€V)o-i.s, fojs, y, a drawing off, ir^pirraipdrwv Philo I. 29. 

dir-oxexeviu, to draw 0^ water by a canal, Lat. derivare. Plat. Legg. 
736 B : — Pass., uiairep pivpa dirox^Tevop-evov Id. Rep. 485 D. 2. 
metaph., dir. to ^daicavov Plut. 2. 485 F. 

diT0X6iJ0|i.ai, V. sub dirox^oi. 

diTOxeoJ, fut. -X^'^ '■ aor. direx^a., Ep. -fx^'"^ '■ — '0 pour out or off, spill, 
shed, dird 5' etdara x^Cei' ipa^€ Od. 22. 20, 85: poet. pres. med., diro- 
X^vovTai iraydv Eur. Ion I48. 2. to pour off and away, ti diro 

Tivos Diosc. 1 . 64 ; TI els ti Id. I. 63. II. Pass, to be poured off, 

Polyb. 34. 9, 10 ; ToC piev dirox^opevov vSaTos, tov iTrix^o/jefou Diosc. 
2. 90 : to be shed, to fall off, dmxvBtVTa (pvXXa Plut. 2. 332 B. 2. 


OLTTOCpvyyavo) — aTro'^wpeui. 

of plants, to shoot into ear, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 5, etc. ; (h crraxw lb. 4. 4, 
Med. to make to shoot, dir. iro'irjv Nic. Th. 569 : x"'''''?'' lb. 658. 


diTOXTl, ^, {dirix<^) distance, Ptolem. II. abstinence, Arr. 

Epict. 2. 15, 5 ; dTT. Tpocprji Plut. Demetr. 38. III. a receipt, 

quittance, Anth. P. II. 233, Ulpian. 
d-rroxTtjp6o|j.ai., Pass, to be bereft of, tivos Ar. Pax I013. 
aTTOxXcopCas, ov, b, one whose complexion has beco?ne pale, Hesych. 
diroxoipojcns, rj, transmutation into swine, Eust. 1656. 32. 
diroxopBos, ov, discordant, inhar?nonious, Clem. Al. 493. 
aTTOXpciivco, to soften away the colour, shade off. Plat. Legg. 769A: — Pass. 
to be shaded off ,IA. Rep. 586 B, of fruit, change colour, Kx\st.Co\ot.^, 21. 

d-rroxpdu). Ion. -xp^*"' ii^f- -XPW Dem. 46. lo, Antiph. Mofx- I, Luc. 
Hermot. 24 (not XPV'""-'-, acc. to A. B. 81), Ion. -xpS-v Hdt. ; part. 
-XpSiv, -xpcuca, V. infr. : impf. direxpV> ^on. -expo. : fut. -xpvaoj : aor. 
-ixpV'^'^- To stiff ce, be suffcient, be enough: 1. absoL, in per- 

sons other than 3 sing., efs iydiv d-rroxp^oJ Epich. 114 Ahr. (the only 
place where I sing, occurs); hi' diroxpijaovaiv povoj Ar. PL 484; oTro- 
XpTJo-fi (sc. rj vipavTtKTj) Plat. Polit. 279 B; Tr}XiKavTT)V diroxpV^ otpai 
Svvapuv Dem. 46. lo ; diroxpuiv dvrjp ep.oiye irpus Td vvv KaKo. Pherecr. 
X€ip. I. 6; ^XiKia diroxpwaa Ar. Fr. 417; ^vp.^ovXos diroxpSiv Plat. 
Ale. 2. 145 C ; c. inf., diroxp^ovcri . . kKaTov vets x^'P'^"'""'^"' Hdt. 5. 
31 ; KriS/ous jxovvovs diroxpdv ol . . y'lveaOai Id. 3. 138, cf. 9. 48; Tieiiov 
diroxpSiv TTjV 'Aalav irpos t^v 'Evpunrrjv avriTa^ai Philostr. 764. 2. 
mostly in 3 sing., c. dat., a. with a nom., iroTap.bs ovk direxpv^^ 

TTj GTpaTirj inv6p.evos was not enough to supply the army with drink, Hdt. 
7. 43, 196, cf. dvTtxpdai; often in the phrase TavTa diroxpS. pot, Hdt. 
6. 137, Ar. Av. 1603, Plat. Phaedr. 279 A ; diroxpv p-oi ToaovTOV, kdv . . 
Isocr. 88 A; ou« direxpV^^ aintp tovto Dem. 520. 7. t)' impers,, 
c. inf , diTOxpS. p.OL ayeiv, iroteTv etc., 'tis suffcient for me to lead, to do, 
etc., Hdt. I. 66., 8. 130., 9. 79, Hipp. Mochl. 863 ; [ecpacrav'] diroxprjo'etv 
(Tipi (pvXdaaeiv Hdt. 8. 1 30; also c. dat. part., dTr^xpa a<pt fjyeope- 
voiai it was enough for them if they had the command. Id. 7. 148; pepos 
liaibv exova-Q irdv dirbxpl A"" all sufficient for me to have a little, 
Aesch. Ag. 1574 (nowhere else in Trag.). c. impers., dirbxpi) Ttvos 

there is enough of a. thing, Hipp. 597. 7., 688. 49 ; aTroxp^J' eviois vpwv 
av p-oi SoKei methinks it would have satisfied some of you, Dem. 52. 13 : 
— absol. in part., ovk diroxpfiaav avTui since it did not suffcehxm, Arist. 
de Xen. 2, 25. 3. Pass, to be contented with a thing, c. dat., aTro- 

XP^opevwv TOVTOis tuiv Mvawv the Mysians being satisfied therewith, Hdt. 
I. 37, cf Dem. 215. 9. b. impers., like drroxpij, ovk direxpS-To 

povvojv dpxeiv twv MrjSwv Hdt. I. 102 ; direxp^^TO a<pi yavx^i^v dyeiv 
Id. 8. 14. II. to deliver an oracle, like XP°'"> ap- Suid. 

B. dTTOXpdo^ai, Ion. -xpeopai, to use to the full, make what use 
one can of, avail oneself of, eiriKaipoTaTov xtupioi/ . . dTroxpvoSai Thuc. 
1.68; d7roxp'?o'ao-5e tti . . wcpiX'iqU.6.l'J, cf7.42; oTav . . diroxp-qaojv- 
Tai, XP'^'"'''"-!- Xoiirbv els irpoSoTais when they have made all the use they 
can of them, then they deal with them . . , Polyb. 17. 15, 9. 2. to 

abuse, misuse, Lat. abuti, c. dat., Dem. 215. 8; eh raira diroxpvaBai 
TO) irXovTeiv Id. 555. 22 ; diroxp^P^vcov pdXXov ^ xP'''l^^vo^v avrai Plut. 
Comp. Ale. c. Cor. 2; oh /xlv xp^f^Q', "'^ ^' diroxpfio&ai Id. 2. 178 
C. 3. c. acc. to use up, destroy, kill, Lat. conjicere, Ar. Fr. 328, 

Thuc. 3. 81, cf. Poll. 8. 74, etc. b. dir. rd xp'flpi-o.Ta to make tise 

of, Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 7. 
diToxpea, Ta, furniture, Eccl. 
dTToxpepixa, to, expectoration, Hipp. 415. 54. 

diroxp«'p.'""''°K'°''-' Dep. to cough up, expectorate, Hipp. Acut. 393, 414. 
dir6xpcp4"'S> ^'"5, rj, expectoration, Hipp. Aph. 1251, etc. 
dTroxpfop,ai, -xpeco, -xp^l, v. sub diroxpdai. 

duoxp"r)|iaTOs, ov, = dxpr]po.TOS : ^rjpia diroxp. a penalty but not of 
money, or the forfeiture of jny inheritance (cf v. 301), Aesch. Cho. 275. 

diroxp'rjcn.s, eojs, y, a getting rid of, Plut. 2. 267 F. II. con- 

tentment with a thing, Tivos Dion. H. I. 58 ; cf diroxpaco A. I. 3. 

diTOxpiw [t], fut. laai, to strip or scrape off, cited from Diosc. 

diroxpCo'oo), to turn into gold or money, Artemid. 1.52. 

dTroxp&)Wvp,i, to shade off colours. Poll. 7- 1 29; cf diroxpalvca. 

dTTOxpuvTcos, Adv. part. pres. of aTToxpda', enough, sufficiently, Thuc. I . 
21., 7. 77, Plat. Rep. 429 A ; dir. e'xei rivi Antiph. Uoirja. I. 16. 

d-rroxpucris, ews, rj, {diroxpdivvvpi) a losing of colour, dir. a Kids a shading 
off, gradation of colours, Plut. 2. 346 A. 

dTroxvXiJo), to extract the juice from a plant, Diosc. 1. 1 15 ; •■i.diro^vXi^ca. 

d7roxvXicr[ji,a, to, extracted jznce, Geop. 15. 6, I. 

diroxvXoo), =dTroxuA(fa), Hipp. 635.4. 

d-TTOxi'p.ci, TO, ix^^) th.'^t which is poured out, Tim. Locr. 100 A. 2. 
= C,u}inaaa, Diosc. I. 98. 
diroxuvci), late form of d-n-oxeu', Lxx. 

dir-oxCpoio, to secure by fortifications, Theophr. H.P.4. 17, 7- metaph., 
dircoxvpaipevos irpbs Tb Xapfidveiv incorruptible, Plut. Dem. 14. 

diroxvcri-s, eais, ij, {diroxeoS) a pouring out or forth, duTivcuv Sext. Emp. 
P. 3. 51 : of corn, a shooting into ear, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10,4. II. 
the shoot itself, lb. 8. 3, 4. 

diroxvTos, ov, (x''*') poured out, Hesych. 

dirox^XeiJco, to make qtnte latne, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 9, Oec. II, 17. 

diroxci)X6o|j.ai, Pass, to be made quite lame, Hipp. Aer. 293, Thuc. 7.27. 

d-iroxi»)vvv|ji.i,, fut.-xdicro), to bank up a river, etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 2,4., 5.2,4. 

dTroxo)pea>, fut. J^ffo;, but also ijaopai Thuc. 3. 13, Dem. 793. 14: — to 
go from or away from, Sopwv Ar. Ach. 456 ; e« Toirov Plat. Rep. 394 
A. 2. absol. to go away, depart, iraXiv dir. Eur. I.T. 265 (v.l. dvax-) ; 
esp. after a defeat, to retire, retreat, Thuc. 2. 89, etc., and freq. in Xen.; 
dir. eiri Kop'ivBov Thuc. 2. 94 : — dTT. ei's ti to have recourse to . . , Dem. 
793. 14; eir'i Ti Id. 772. 26. 3, dir. eK . . , to withdraw from a 


thing, i. e. give up possession of it, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 13. II. to 

pass off, esp. of the excretions of the body, Hipp. 53. I, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
16; TO. diroxo'poSi'TO, excrements. Id. Mem. I. 4, 6; to airoxo^povv 
Arist. G. A. I. 18, 53 ; cf. a-noxwp-qais 11. 2. III. of places, to 

be distant, fxepr) aTroKexwprjicoTa Polyb. 15. 27, 8 ; air. us iruia to be a foot 
apart, Apollod. Pol. 28. 

dTTOXMpTlcris, «ais, fj, a going off, departure, retreat, Thuc. 5. 73 ; ■notti- 
aOat dir. Hdt. 8. 21 : a place or means of safety. Id. 8. 76. II. 
a passing off, becoming empty, opp. to irX-qpcuais Plat. Tim. 65 A, 81 

A. 2. voidance, of the excretions, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 63 ; and so auo- 
iroTos, Plut. Lycurg. 20 ; cf. cmoxaipiiv km to, dva-yicaia Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 36. 

a.iTOXQJpT)Teov, verb. Adj. one tmist depart, Heliod. 7. II. 

diroxcopijoj : fut. Att. iSj : — to part or separate from, to x^i^po^ o,iro 
^eXTiovos Plat. Soph. 226 D, cf. Polit. 289 C: — Pass, to be separated 
from, nvpos Id. Tim. 59 D ; '"'fi' al/xa dir. lb. 84 A. 2. to 

separate, set apart, Lys. 147. 17 ; Att. ws eu elBos to separate and put into 
one class, Plat. Polit. 262 D. 

a,Tro\<i3pi<niov, verb. Adj. one must separate, remove, Geop. 16. 1, 5: — 
Subst. -iffTTis, o, a separator. Gloss. : — Adj. -tikos, t], 6v, separating, 
Greg. Nyss. 

a.'ir6x<<>o'i,s, CO)?, a damming up, dw. iroTaixov ike bar a. river, Plut. 
Ant. 41. 

aTTOi\iti\i^ia, =ipaX'i(ai, to cut off with shears, Diosc. I. 130. 

dirovlidWu, {ut.-if/dkSi, to pluck off, Hesych.; d7r. irdyrjv to spring a trap 
that is set, Lyc. 407 ; t) ykuTTa dir. TTjV aKpav 'ATdiSa rings out the 
purest Attic, metaph. from the lyre, Philostr. 553. 

aTro'i/a\^a,T6, the part of the string which the 7nusiciantouckes,yins\dyelt. 

diroi|;d(o, fut. lycrai : impf. direiprjv Eur. I. T. 31 1: aor. direip-qcra Diosc. 
I. 84, Luc. Gall. 6 : I. c. ace. rei, to wipe off, dcppuv t d-nitprj 

Eur. 1. c. :— Med. to wipe or rub off from oneself ,ti Ar. Eq.572. II. 
c. ace. pers. to wipe clean, Ar. Lys. 1 035 : — Med. (v. tl/dm) to wipe one- 
self, wipe one's nose, /xov npos ttiv KeipaXrjv d-no^ui wipe your nose on my 
head. Id. Eq. 909: podice7n detergere, dTToif/w/J-iada Id. PI. 817 ; dirtif/rj- 
aap-r^v Id. Ran. 490 ; also, diroip. ttJv x^'P" ^'^ " Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5. 

diTOil/e, Adv. late, Apoll. de Constr. 336. 

diroi|;«u8o|xav. Dep. to cheat grossly ; c. acc. to forge, irp6(paffiv Joseph. 

B. J. 4. 3, 5 : — Pass, to be quite cheated of, Trjs eXmSo? Plut. Marcell. 29. 
dirovjjTjYtid, TO, filings, scrapings, Lat. ramentmn, Diosc. 5. 85. 
diroi^TlKTeov, verb. Adj. one must wipe clean, pTvas Geop. 17. 20, 3. 
dir6i|;T)p.a, to, wipings, refuse, Hesych. s. v. fiapiXoKaVTwv . 
dir6vj/T)^iS, eais, ij, a scraping, scratching, Paul. Aeg. p. 137. 
dir6ij/T)<TT0S, ov, {diToijjdaj) wiped off, Hesych. 

diroipt)4>iJop,ai : fut. Att. lovptat : Dep., c. pf. pass., Dio C. 39. 55: — to 
vote away from, opp. to KaTa}f/r](p'i^op.ai, OavaTov dn.Tivos to vote death 
away from him, refuse to condemn him to death, Lycurg. 169. II: — 
hence I. dir. tivos (gen. pers.), 1. to vote a charge axuay 

from one, i. e. to acquit, Antipho 140. 42, Lys. 128. 31, Dem. 310. 17., 
407. 8, etc. : — absol. to vote an acquittal. Plat. Apol. 34 D, 39 E ; dir. 
cus ovK dSiicet to vote in acquittal that . . , Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 5. 2. 
to vote the civic franchise away from one, i. e. to disfranchise by vote of 
the deme, Dem. 1302. 14., 1365. 14, Aeschin. 16. 14 ; — so also in Pass, to 
he disfranchised, tov dTToiprjtpiaOevTa ' AvTKpwvTa Dem. 271. 6 ; Siicaiojs 
Iffr' dTre\pr](pia ixivos Aristopho UvOay. 2 ; also, aTroiprjcpiffdijvat tov -noXi- 
Tev/xaTOS Plut. Phoc. 28. II. c. acc. rei, of judges, dw. -ypatpriv 

to vote against receiving the indictment, Aeschin. 86. 31 ; dir. tov vop-ov 
to reject the law. Plat. Legg. 800 D ; dir. a Aione'iOrjs KaT€\pr](piaaTO 
Isae. 54. 19; cf. Dem. 507. 15 ; dirotpT]<pi(6fi€vov p.lv Kvpiov Sei iroietv 
TO iTk^Oos to give them an absolute power of rejection, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 
15. III. foil, by /j-Tj c. inf. to vote against doing, Xen. Hell. 3.5,8, 

Dem. 396. 2 ; so, rjv 5' dTToif/r]<piaa!VTat (sc. p-fj eneffOai) Xen. An. i. 4, 15; 
dno:prj(pia'aff6aiecpr]{sc. /j.-^ d(piaTaa0ai)ld.}ie\\.'j , 3, 2. CLdiTox^ipoToviai. 

diro4iTi<j)i(n.s, ecfs, 77, an acquittal, Antipho 130. 20. 2. disfran- 

chisement, Dem. 1299. 18., 1300. 12 ; cf. d-noxp-qcpi^opai I. 2. 

dTr64'T)(t)os, ov, that has not voted, tov dvoKTeivat A. B. 9. 

diroijjTixoJ, to scrape off, Diosc. 5. 89 : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6. 

dirovj/iXooj, to strip off hair, make bald, Ar. Thesm. 538 : — Pass., Id. Lys. 
827. 2. to strip bare, to boTtov Hipp. 914 D ; tov Kvpov oIkov du. 
Hdt. 3. 32. II. c. gen. to strip bare of, ip'tXaiv Tivd Aesch. Cho. 695. 

d-7ro(|jCXo)(ns, ecus, 17, a stripping, dpTtiKcav Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

air-ovj/is, fair, rj, an outlook, view, prospect, ireS'iov aneipov Is airotpiv 
boundless in view, Hdt. I. 204 ; eic Trjs dv. ipav Tiva to have him iti 
view, Polyb. 11. 31, 8; iv diroipei elvai, y'i-fv«x6at to be within view, 
Strab. 256, Anth. P. 9. 412. 2. a lofty spot or tower which com- 

mands a view, a Belle-vue, Belvidere, Strab. 800, Plut. Comp. Cim. c. 
Luc. I. II. that on which one looks, a view, prospect, Arist, 

Mirab. 130, Plut. 2. 133 B. 

diTo4ro^€a), io break wind, Hipp. 11 75 H, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, II, 
Probl. 10. 44, I, Macho ap. Ath. 349 E. 

dTro4;6<j)t)0-i,s, eus, 17, crepitus ventris, Plut. 2. 866 C. 

diroij/vKTOs, ov, cooled, refreshed, Galen. 

diroij/vlis, fais, 57, a cooling, evaporation, Theophr. Fr. 12. 10. 

dTro(|;uxo> [0], fut. ^o) :■ — Pass., aor. dweipvxSijv and dveif/vxr]" [f], v. 
infr., also dwe^pvyrjv Heliod. 2. 3. To leave off breathing, to faint, 
swoon, TOV Se .. dXtv diroipvxovTa Od. 24. 348 ; so in Ev. Luc. 21. 26 
dir. diro <pul3ov. 2. c. acc, dTrixpv^ev P'wv breathed out life, Soph. 

Aj. 1031 ; TTVtvpa Anth. P. 12. 72 : absol., like d-novvecu, Lat. exspiro, 
to expire, die, Thuc. I. 134, cf. Lxx (4 Mace. 15. 17); XeuTOV dir. 
faintly breathing out his life, Bion I. 9 — so in Pass., aor. 2 dircfvxv 
Aesch. Fr. 102 ; dno^puxopivoi, Lat. exanimati, Arr. Epict. 4. I, I45, cf. 
Alciphro 2. 2, 8. II. to cool, chill, otpa Sosipater Kajaxf/. I. 


— airpeiTTj^. 207 

54 : — ^Pass. or Med. io be cooled, refreshed, recover, revive, Horn, only 
in phrase, ?5pS direif/vxovTO xcrtii/oii', cTTavTe ttotI TTVo'trjv they got the 
sweat dried off t\im tunics, II. II. 621 ; iSpSj dnoipvxOd-s (by bathing) 
21. 561 (whence Orph. Arg. 1089 has lSpu> d-jroipvxovTi) : — generally, 
to grow cold, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 3, etc. : metaph., d-ireipvypifvoi trpos 
Tb ptKKov cold and indifferent as to . . , Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 14. 2. 
impers. diroif/vx^i-, it grows cool, the air cools, (ireiSdv d-noipiixri Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 A (acc. to Phryn. A. B. 26), where the common reading is 
diTOif/vxv (aor. pass.). 

diTOij;ujX€co, (^ojXos) sensu obscoeno, praepidinm retrahere alicui, ver- 
pum facere, Ar. Ach. 592 ; dir&pwKripivos a lewd fellow, lb. 161. 

airira, =ird7r7ra, aTTa, Call. Dian. 6; cf. aTTtpd. 

diTiraTraT, an exclamation, Ar. Vesp. 235 : cf. diraTtaT, dTTaToi. 

d-mrtfxipet, rare poet, contr. for airoTrepipet, Od. 15. 83. 

dirpd-yeto, io do nothing, io remain quiet, Polyb. 3. 70, 4., 4. 64, 7. 

d-rrpaYta, J7, idleness, Polyb. 3. 103, 2 : want of energy, Plut. Fab. I. 

d-TrpaYl^dTevTOS, ov, i?npracticable, voXis dvp. i.e. an impregnable city, 
Diod. 17. 40. II. having little traffc or business, xoJp'^ov Polyb. 

4. 75, 2, Suid. III. not highly wrought, itiartijicial, Muson. ap. 

Stob. 167. 50. IV. Adv. -Tws, without trouble, Synes. 4 B. 

dirpaYfJioo-vivT), 77, the condition of an diipdypav, freedom from politics, 
love of a quiet life, Lat. oiium, Ar. Nub. 1007, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 16; 
so of states that keep clear of foreign politics, Thuc. I. 32 ; ^ Niitiov 
Tojv Xoyaiv dup. Id. 6. 18. 2.=dTeA.fia XuTOvpyiwv, C. I. 3178. 8, 
cf. Poll. 8. 156. XI. the character of an dnpdypojv, love of ease, 

quietness, easiness of temper, Thuc. 2. 63, Dem. 560. 22 ; cf. d-rrpdypaiv. 

d-irpdY(Auv, ov,free from business (vpdypaTa), often in Att. of people 
who live in the country without meddling in public business, a good easy 
quiet man, opp. to iroXvirpaypav {a restless meddlesome man), omis i( 
npdaati iroXXa . . pmpus, irapuv ^rjv TjStcus dirpdypova Eur. Fr. 193 ; dv tiv' 
avTuiv yvws dirpdypov' ovTa Kai K^x'il^oTa Ar. Eq. 261, cf. Antipho 121. 
13 ; avTOvpyoi Te nai dir pay paves country folk, not meddling in politics. 
Plat. Rep. 565 A ; dirp. /cat dcpiXoveiicos, dicaKos icai dirp. Dem. 1018. I., 
1164. 13 ; 01 dirp. ovi! dSiKoi Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, lo ; — but at Athens such a 
man was regarded as one who shirked his public duties, whencePericles says, 
TOV prjSiv TiuvSe \tuiv iToXiTiKwv'\ peT(XO'i''''o. ovic dirpdypova dXX' dxp^^o^' 
vop'i^opev Thuc. 2. 40; so, TioXis dirp. keepi?ig clear of foreign politics. 
Id. 6. l8: — of the life and habits of such men, free from care, r/avx^a. 
dnp. Id. I. 70; i3i'os dvSpos iSiwTov dirpdypovos Plat. Rep. 620 C ; to 
airpayixov = LcLt. otium, Thuc. 2. 63; so also, tottos dirp. a place free fro7n 
law and strife, Ar. Av.44 ; diroXavais dtrp. Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 33: — so Adv., 
without trouble or care, Eur. Fr. 785 ; dvp. ^rjv rjSv Apollod. 'ASeXcp. 

I. II. of things, not troublesome or painful, TfXevTTjV . .dirpay- 

poveaTaTTjv toTs <p'iXois Xen. Apol. 7 ; so in Adv. -povws, without 
trouble, Thuc. 4. 61 ; ffw^ecrOai Id. 6. 87 ; Comp. -earepov Xen. Ages. 
4, I ; dirp. e'lprjTai carelessly, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 12. 

'AirpaYo-iroXis, (cos, fj. Castle of Indolence, Sans-souci, as Augustus 
called his retreat in Campania, Suet. Aug. 98. 

airpdYos, ov,=dTrpdypaiv, Symm. V. T. 

diTpaKTeoj, io be djrpaicTos, do nothing, to be idle, Arist. Eth. N. 1.5,6; 
opp. to irpaTTdv, Id. Pol. 7. 3, 9. 2. to gain nothing, Trapd tivos 

Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 6. 

d-irpaKTOS, Ion. dirptjKTOS, ov, and so too in Pind. I. 8. 17: I. 

act. doing 7iothing, ineffectual, unprofitable, a-rrprjicTov TroXepiov II. 2. 
121 ; dTTpr]KTOvs epiSas lb. 376; avp. kXms Simon. 12. 14, cf Pind. 1. 
c. : dirp. yiyveTa'i Tt imavailing, Dem. 121. 15 ; dirp. r/pepai days when 
no business is done, idle days, holidays, Plut. 2. 270 A ; dirp. kopTi] Walz 
Rhett. 4. 15; dirp. e'x«"' "i"' to make no use of.., Polyb. 2. 31, 
10. 2. of persons, without success, unsuccessful, dirprjKTos vieaOat, 

Lat. re infecia, II. 14. 221 ; and in Prose, dirp. dirievat, direXOeiv, diro- 
X<opeTv Thuc. 4. 61, 99., I. Ill ; airp. yiyveaOai to gain nothing. Id. 2. 
59; dirpanTov diroirepireiv Tivd Id. I. 24: — so in Adv. -toij, unsuccess- 
fully, Id. 6. 48 ; dirprjKT 65vp6fievov in vain, Bacchyl. 19. 3. 
not taking part in the action, dirp. 6 xopos Arist. Probl. 19. 48, 3 : — 
doing nothing, idle, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Arr. Epict. I. lo, "J. II. 
pass., like dp-qxavos or diropos, against which nothing can be done, un- 
manageable, incurable, dhvvai, dviij Od. 2. 79., 12. 223; peXijSoves 
Simon. 54. 2. not io be done, impossible, irpdypa, epypa Theogn. 

1075, 1031 ; dirpTjKTa impossibilities. Id. 461. 3. not done, left 

undone, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 2, Dem. 430. 13 ; dirp. iroteTv ti to undo it. 
Id. 1449. 7- 4. c. gen., KovSe p.avTtKrjs dirpanTOS vpTv elpi not 

unassailed even by your divining arts. Soph. Ant. I035. 

dirpa|Co, T/, a not acting, to jikXXov 'laov dirpa^iq intending to act is 
the same as not-acting, Eur. Or. 426 ; ovSep'tav . . irpd^tv ov5' dirpa^'iav 
no action or non-action. Plat. Soph. 262 C. 2. rest from business, 

leisure, Menand. Incert. 93 : in pi. holidays, Plut. Sull. 8. II. ivant 

of success, Aeschin. 26. 38. 

dirpacria, Tj, want of purchasers, no sale, Eupol. AvtoX. 26, Dem. 820. 
2., 909. 24. 

a-irparos, ov, unsold, unsaleable, Lys. 108. 44, Dem. 910. I : unprosti- 
tuted, Aeschin. 31. 19: — Adv. dirpuTi, Schol. II. I. 99. 

airpeiTeia, 17, iinseejnliness, unseemly conduct, indecency, impropriety, 
indecorum, Cicero's discrepantia. Plat. Rep. 465 C, etc. II. ugliness, 
ei'Sovs dirpemrj (Ep. form) Anth. Plan. 319. 

d-Trpeirif|S, is, unseemly, unbecoming, indecent, indecorous, dir. ti iiri- 
yvwvai, irdaxiiv Thuc. 3. 57, 67 ; aTrp. Koi daxiP-ov Plat. Legg. 788 B ; 
ptdr] . . (pvXa^iv dirptirioTaTOV Id. Rep. 398 E ; to . . TOiauTi irottTv 
dirperres Epicr. Incert. I. 33; to dirp. = dirp(ireta, Thuc. 5. 46., 6. 11: 
— Adv. -irws, poet, -ireais, h. Hom. Merc. 272, Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, 
etc. II. of persons, disreputable, indecent, dvSp'iov Theocr. 5. 40. 


208 a-TT pe-rrlr] — 

dirpSTTiir], V. sub dvpiiriia. 
dirpeircoSTjs, «?, = a-rrp^iT-qs, Epiphan. 

airpT)KTOS, Ion. for dwpaKTOs : — airpr)^, t)ko;, Tzetz Ante-Hom. 138. 

d-irpTiijvTOs, ov, Att. dirpd-, implacable, Anth. P. 7- 287. 

dirpLd-njv [a]. Adv. of irplacrOai, without purchase-money, 'ivda /le . . 
iKOn'ioaaro ^elSojv rjpcDS airp. (speaking of a man), Od. 14. 317 ; FH 1^^ 
aTrpiaTTjV wepaaavres (sc. Arjp.T]Tepa), h. Horn. Cer. 132 ; bup-evai . . 
Kovprjv airpiarrjv, ava-noivov II. I. 99. In the last passage, from its con- 
junction with avaTTQivov, it seems to be an Adj., as it may also be in h. 
Horn. 1. c, and Find. Fr. 151. 8 uses acc. pi. a-TrpiaTas. But in Od. I.e. 
it must be an Adv. ; and Buttm., following ApoUon. Lex. Hom., would 
take it so in II. 1. c. — aTrptahrjv (as read by Rhianus) would be the more 
analogous form. 

airpiYSa, = aTTpi^ (cf. a/j.puya, dvafu^), Aesch. Pers. 1057, 1063. 

dTrptKSo-TrX-rjKTOs, ov, struck unceasingly, Aesch. Cho. 425, restored 
by Blomf. for aTrpiyuToi Tr\rjKTa. 

dirpil, Adv. (a euphon., rrptaj : cf. yvv^, 65df , oK\a^, etc.) : — tvith 
closed teeth, Lat. mordicus ; hence fast, tight, dnpl^ ovv^i avWa^wv 
Soph. Aj. 310; aiTp. 'ix^aSa'i tivos Id. Fr. 325, Luc. Necyom. 5 ; toTv 
X^poiv kaPSaSai Plat. Theaet. 155 E; ex^iv X^P"'' Theocr. 24. 54; 
Spd^aaOai Anth. P. 5. 248. 

d-TTpicTTOs, ov, unsawed, Q^Sm. 12. 137- 

d-trpiMTOS, ov, in surgery, without the use of the trepan, Hipp. V. C. 907. 

d-irpoaipecria, 17, inconsiderateness, Hipp. 1 283. 37. 

d-irpoaipeTos, ov, without set purpose, not deliberate, of actions, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 8, 5. Adv. -tojs, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 4. 

d-Trpopi(3acrTOS, ov, not put forward or promoted, Byz. 

d-Trp6pXir)TOS, ov, not cast down or prostrated, Cyrill. 

d-iTpoPovXeVTOS, ov, not playined beforehand, unpremeditated, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 8, 5 ; Xdyoi Theophr. Char. 3. 2. not submitted to the 

fiovXr], Dem. 594. 23, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. I44; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 
125.8. II. act. without forethought, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 2, Cebes 

Tab. 8 : — Adv. -tujj. Plat. Legg. 867 A, B ; dirp. tov diroKTeivai without 
purpose of . . ,lh. 866 E. 

dTrpoPovXia, 77, want of forethought, indiscretion. Plat. Legg. 867 B. 

d-irp6pouXos, ov, = dTrpo^ov\€VTOS : — Adv. -Aojs, recklessly, Aesch. 
Cho. 620. 

d-TrpoyvMcrTOS, ov, improvident, Eccl. 

d-TTpoYpat^os, ov, not written in public, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 1 44. 
d-TrpoSiTiYTiTius, Adv. {hirjyiopLai) without preface, Tzetz. Hes. 
d-irpoeSpos, ov, without president, iicK\rja'La Eunap. 249 Mai. 
d-Trp66ecr|ios, ov, not fixed to any definite time, opp. to (v-rrpoBeafios, 
Soran. 10, p. 28. 
dTTpoGercos, Adv. {TTpoTlOrjjXi) undesignedly, Polyb. 9. 12, 6. 
dirpo0vp,ia, y, want of readiness, Suid. 

d-irp600[J.os, ov, not eager or ready, unready, backward, Hdt. 7. 220, 
Thuc. 4. 86, etc. Adv. -/iois. Plat. Legg. 665 E. 

dirpoi5T|s, h, (iTpoiSav) unforeseen, Nic. Th. 2. 18, Anth. P. 7. 213., 
9. III. 2. act. unforeseeing, unaware, Nonn. Jo. 7- 168. 

d-irpoiKos, ov, (vpol^) without portion or dowry, dwp. TTjv dSeXfprjV 
SiSuvai to give her in marriage without dowry, Isae. 41. 2 ; \aptiv to 
receive her so, Lys. I53. 14, Diod. Incert. 1.4. 

d-irpoiTOS, ov, not coming forth, staying within, Byz. 

d-TrpoKaXviTTOs, ov, undisguised : — Adv. -tttois, Chion. Ep. 7- 3- 

d-irpoKaTao-KevjacTTOS, ov, not elaborate, Dion. H. de Isae. 14. 

d-TTpoKOTTOs, ov, making no progress, Manetho 3. 375 : without promo- 
tion, Eccl. 

d-irpoKptiXttTio-Tios, Adv. (wpcKpivai) indiscriminately, Eccl. 
d-TrpoXtjTTTOS, ov, not hastily assumed, Hierocl. p. 150. 
dirpo[ji,T|06ia, 7, wantof forethought. Plat. Lach. 197 B.Joseph. B. J.3. 5, 6. 
d-T7pO|j,Ti9suTos, ov, later form for dTrpoiJ.rjdrjTO?, Byz. Adv. -reus, Suid. 
d-TrpofiT)9T]S, es, without forethought, indiscreet, Joseph. A.J. 18. 6, 5. 
d-Trpo[ATi9-i]TOS, ov, unforeseen, Aesch. Supp. 357. 

dirpovOTjcria, ij, inconsiderateness, Eccl. : -vOTjTtio, to be imprudent, 
Schol. II. 4. 2. 

d-TTpov6T)TOS, ov, not thought of beforehand, unpremeditated, aKpaaia 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 42 ; X'^P" dirp. an zinguarded country, Polyb. 4. 5, 
5; TOTTOi diTp. unexamined. Id. 3. 48, 4. II. act. not considering 

beforehand, improviderit , Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 7, Polyb. 5. 7i 2 ; dirp. rivos 
Luc. Bis Acc. 2, etc.: — Adv. -rcjs, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 21, etc.; dirp. tivos 
€xe(J' Strabo I09 ; opp. to vpovoiq Sext. Emp. P. I. 151. 

d-irpov6|x6viTOs, ov, not ravaged for forage, Eust. Opusc. 283. 72. 

d-iTp6|€vos, ov, without -irpo^evos, Aesch. Supp. 239. 

d-TTpooSos, ov, not proceeding from any cause, self-existent, Damasc. 

d-iTpoOL|x(acrTOS, ov, without preface, Dion. H. de Lys. 17, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 23. Adv. -reus, Walz Rhett. 3. 478. 

d-irpooTTTOs, ov, unforeseen, Aesch. Pr. 1074 : — Adv. -tws, Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 1038 F. II. act. not foreseeing, unwary. Poll. i. 179; 

arrp. tov neKKovros Id. 3. 1 17. 

d-Trpoopaxos, oi/, =foreg. I, Diod. 20. 96. II. = foreg. II, Poll. 

1. 179: — Adv. -Tojs, Diog. L. 9. 62. 

d-TTpoireTia, f], freedom from precipitancy, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 
d-TTpOTrTiocria, 17, like dirpoTr^Tia, freedom from precipitancy, deliberaie- 
ness, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 46, M. Anton. 3. 9. 
d-TrpoTTTcoTos, ov, not precipitate, deliberate, ffvyKaTaOeais Arr. Epict. 

2. 8, 29. Adv. -TOJS, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1038 C. 
d-irp6ppT]TOS, ov, not foretold, Plat. Legg. 968 E, as Ast for dv6ppT]Tos. 
d-irpocraYopevTos, ov, not mentioned, ujinamed, Walz Rhett. 4. 21. 
d-TrpocrdpfiOCTTOS, ov, not fitted, inconvenient, Eust. 1271. 58. 
d-TrpotrApTi]TOS, ov, unattached, independent, Theol. Ar. 46 A. 


airpocrpriro^. 

d-irpocra-uSiiTOs, ov, not accosted, unnoticed, Plut. 2. 29 B, 921 F. 
a-irpoo-puTOS, Dor. dirOTiPaTOS, ov, inaccessible, -niTpai Arist. H. A. 6. 
5, I ; drroT'iP. vovaos unapproachable. Soph. Tr. 1030. 
d-TrpoapXsTTTOs, ov, not to be looked at, E. M. 433. 49. Adv. -tcoj, Byz. 
d-irpoo-pXTjTos, ov, unapproachable, invincible, Cyrill. 
d-TTpocr8eTis, es, without want of anything more, tivos Plut. 2. 122 F, 
381 B, etc. ; absol., Luc. Conscr. Hist. 36. 
dirpoo-SeTjTOS, ov, =foreg., Polyb. 22. 6, 4. 
d-TTpocrSeiKTOS, not to be pointed out, Aesch. Supp. 794. 
d-irpocrSeKTOs, ov, inadmissible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 229 : unacceptable, 
Eust. Opusc. 70. 95. 

d-7rpocr8i6vijcros, ov, uncongenial to the festival of Bacchus : hence, not 
to the point, out of place, proverbial like ovh\v irpbs Aiovvaov, Cic. Att. 
16. 12, I, Plut. 2. 612 E, Luc. Bacch. 6. 

d-TrpocrSiopicTTOs, ov, undefined, Schol. Dem. Adv.-T<us, Tzetz. Prol. Lyc. 
d-TrpocrSoK-rjTos, ov, unexpected, vnlooked for, Aesch. Pr. 680, Soph. 
El. 1017, Thuc. 3. 39, etc; Trpdyp,' Tipiiv iSuv dnp. Ar. Lys. 352; 
icaicoTtddiia Antipho 122. 19; Tvxq Plat. Legg. 920 D ; a-wp. [o5oj/] 
TTopsvdels Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 3 — If d-rrpoaSoicrjTov, Lat. necopinato, Hdt. I. 
129., 7. 204; so Adv. -THIS, Thuc. 4. 29, Lys. 92. 35, etc. II. 
act. not expecting, unaware, kmOiaOat Tial diTpoaSoKrjTOis Thuc. 2. 33, 
cf. 7. 39 ; dirp. etvai Id. 6. 69 ; dirp. /xf) av iroTe Tiva (Xip'iaiv k-niOeaOai 
Id. 7. 29. 

dirpocrSoKia, 77, non-expectation, Def. Plat. 412 D. 
d-Trpoa-6YYic7TOS, ov, unapproachable, Hesych. 
d-irpocreiXos, u?isunned, Eur. Incert. 203. 
airpoereKTtoj, to be heedless, inattentive, cited from Eust. 
a-Trpoo-EKTOS, ov, heedless, careless, Tzetz. Lyc. 314. Adv. -tcds, 
Porph. ap. Stob. 24. 33. — Also d-Trpocrex^s, h, Ephraem. Syr. 
d-irpocrcXeticrTOS, ov, inaccessible, Hesych. 

d-Trpo(T6^ia, 77, want of attention, Arr. Epict. 4. 12, 5, Origen., etc. 
d-Trpoo-T)Yopia, 77, want of intercourse by speech, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, I. 
d-Trpoo-r|Yopos, ov, not to be accosted, of a man. Soph. O. C. 1277 ; of 
a lion. Id. Tr. 1093. II. act. not accosting, Plut. 2. 679 A. 

d-TrpocrTiVT|S, e's, ungentle, harsh, Schol. Find. 
d-Trpocr0€T«aj, not to assent, Diog. L. 9. 76. 
d-Trp6o-96Tos, ov, not added to, Theol. Ar. 30 C. 
a-T7poa-9tKTOS, ov, untouched, not to be touched, Hesvch. 
d-iTpocriKTOS, ov, not to be attained, (pcores Pind. N. 11. fin. 
a-Trp6criTOS, ov, unapproachable, inaccessible, oprj Polyb. 3. 49, 7 ; 
Karaipvyrj Diod. 19. 96 : metaph.. vapprjala Plut. Ale. 4. Adv. -reus, 
Plut. 2. 45 F. 

d-Trp6(TKeTTTOS, ov, unforeseen, not thought of, Xen. Lac. 13, 7. II. 
act. improvident, Dem. 1232. 18: — Adv. -reus, Antipho Ilpoyov. I. 9. 

d-Trp6crKXT)Tos, ov, without summons to attend the trial, dirp. Siurj a 
prosecution in support of which no -rrpoaKXtjais has been issued, Dem. 
1 251. 12 ; so. diTp. yvwaii Id. 544. 3. 

d-TTpoaKXlv-qs, es, without bias, Cyrill. Adv. -Sis, Clem. Al. 169. 
d-Trpoo-KXtTOS, ov, unbending, firm, Theod. Stud. Adv. -T<ur, Basil. 
d-iTpoo-KoXXTjTos, ov, not adhering, riv'i Eust. 1940. 20. 
d-irpoo-KOTTcoj, to be dnpoaKovos, Hesych. 

d-TrpocTKOiros, ov, not stumbling, void of offence, Ep. Phil. I. 10; avvi't- 
S-qffis Act. Ap. 24. 16 : — ^Adv. -ircui, Eccl. II. giving no offence, 

TiVL Sext. Emp. M. I. 195, I Ep. Cor. lo. 32, Clem. Al. 525. 
d-Trpo-o-KOTTOs, 01/, =d7rpocr/fe7rros, Aesch. Eum. 105. 
dirpocTKoirTOS, ov, without offence, C. I. 5625. Adv. -tujs, Byz. 
d-TrpocrKopT]s, is, not satiating or disgusti?ig, Heliod. I. 6, Clem. Al. 170. 
d-irpoo-KpoucrTOS, ov, not taking offence at others, Procl. ad Hes. 
d-T7pO(7KijvT]TOS, OV, not Worshipped, Athanas. 

d-TTp6a-XT)TrTOs, ov, not assumed, Eccl. II. Act. not taking or 

assuming, tivos Apollon. de Pron. 16 C. 
d-irpoo-XoYicTTOs, ov, not to be reckoned in, Eust. Opusc. 65. 43. 
d-TTpocrXoYos, ov, not to the point, Origen. Adv. -70;?, Polyb. 9. 36, 6. 
d-TTpoajxacTTOS, ov, v. sub d-npoTip,aaTOS. 
d-irpoo-jxdxTTOs, ov,=dTTpoapia\os, Eccl. 

d-irpoo-fiuxos, ov, irresistible. Soph. Tr. 1098 ; rivi Luc. Tox. 48. 
d-Trpocr|XT)x<ivi]Tos, ov, against whom no device avails, Schol. II. 16. 29. 
— Also, -(iT)xavos, ov, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1053. 
d-Trpocrn.iY"fls. e?, =sq., Steph. Byz. s. v. 2^pes, Eust. Dion. P. 752. 
d-Trp6<7(j.iKT0S, ov, holding no communion with, ^evoiai Hdt. I. 65: 
absol. solitary, isolated. Poll. 3. 64. Adv. -tcos. Id. 5. 139. 
d-irpocroSetiTos, ov, not visited or greeted, Eust. Opusc. 360.91. 
d--irp6croSos, ov, without approach, inaccessible, 0'ios Phryn. Com. Mov. 
I, ubi v. Meineke. 
d-TTpocroiCTTOS, ov, not to be withstood, irresistible, Aesch. Pers. 
91. II. unsociable, in Adv. -reus, Isocr. 198 E. 

d-TrpotroiiiXos, ov, unsociable. Soph. O. C. 1236 : — in Byz. also airpocr- 
o\iL Xtjtos, ov. 

d-irpocroTrTOs, ov, not to be looked at, faced, doTpa-rri] Poll. I. 117. 
d-TrpocropaTOS, ov, not to be looked on, horrid, frightful, mvos Pind. 
O. 2. 121; epith. of Kup/3as, Orph. H. 38. 2. 
d--irpoo-6p|ii3-TOS, ov, where one cannot land, Diod. 20. 74- 
d-Trpoo-Trd9T]S, es, without affection or passion, Clem. Al. 869. Adv. 
-Oiijs, Id. 187.— Hence dirpocnrd9sia, 77, Theod. Stud. 
d-TTpoo-TTcXacrTOS, ov, unapproachable, Strabo 20, Plut. Anton. 7°- 
d-irp6cnrXoKos, ov, not to be interwoven, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 379. Origen. 
d-TTpoo-TToi-rjTos, OV , unfeigned, Tzetz. Adv. -tqjs, Diod. Exc. Vat. 93. 
d-irpocriTopicrTOS, ov, not acjidred or gained beside, Byz. 
d-TTpocnrTaicTTOS, ov,=dTTpoaKOT!os, Hipp. 1283. 50. 
^ d-irpocrpTiTos, ov,=dTrpo<irjy6pr]TOs, Poll. 5. 137, 138. 


' aTrpouTacnaG-Tog 

dirpoo-rao'iaiTTOs, ov, without irpoaTaTrj^, guardian or advocate, Philo 
I. 170. 

d-Trpo(TTa(r{ov) ypa(pri, y, at Athens, an indictment of a fieroiicos for 
not having chosen a trpoaTaTrjs or patron from among the citizens, Dem. 
940. 15 ; airp. SiKrj Arist. Frr. 387, 388. 

d-irpoo-TcLTCVTOs [a], ov, without a leader or guide, Joseph. A. J. 20. 
8, 8, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. 

d-TrpocrTdTT)TOS [a], ov, =foreg., M. Anton. 12. 14. 

d-irpo(TTi|XT]Tos [i], ov, without specified penalty, Byz.: vnpimished, Byz. 

d-TTpoo-TOjiOS, ov, without sharp edge, ^l<po5 Magnes Incert. I. 

d-iTpoo-(j)a\T]s, e?, {acpaWo/xat) tinerring, Nicet. Ann. 136 D. 

d-irp6cr4)t\os, ov, unfriendly, hostile, Heliod. 5. 7- 

d-iTp6cr4)opos, ov, unsuitable, dangerous, vrjaovs vavrai^ a.Trpo(X(popovs 
Eur. I. A. 287. Adv. -pais, Eccl. 

d-irpocr<j>UT|s, es, unsuitable, incongruous, Tzetz., Eust., etc. Adv. -ws, 
Eust. 529. 31. 

d-irp6cr4>ti\os, ov, (fvKov) not belonging to the tribe, Heliod. 4. 8, dub. 

dTrpocr<t)(ovT)TC, Adv. of sq., without accosting, Aesop. 

d-TTpoo-(|>MVT]TOs, ov, not accosted, Cic. Att. 8. 8, i. 2. unnoticed, 

unremarked, Plut. 2. 575 B. 

d-irpocrxapicTTOs [a], ov, {npds X^P"') doing nothing by partiality. 
Const. Apost. 8. II. 

d-irpocrij/avcrTOS, ov, not to be touched, Eust. Opusc. 310. 64. 

d-Trpocrci)ir6\'niTTOS, ov, not respecting persons, Suid. s. v. aSvawTrrjTO^ : 
TO aTTp. Clem. Al. 772. Adv. -rws, without respect of persons, I Ep. Petr. 
I. 17. Hence Subst. -XT)i|/ia, -fj, Byz. 

d-irpo<r(oiros, ov, without a face, i. e. without beauty of face, opp. to 
evirpoaanros, Plat. Charm. 154 D, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 18; of a country, 
Liban. 4. 784. II. impersonal, A. B. 420 : — Adv. -ttcos, Jo. Chrys. 

d-irpoTi-cXiTTOS, ov. Dor. for dirpocr-, unhoped for, Opp. C. 3. 422 (but 
the best Ms. dwpoTtoTrTov). 

d-irpOTi|j.ao-TOs, ov. Dor. for dirpoafiaaTos {Trpoa/xdaffoS), untouched, 
undefiled, dkK' ifiev' dirp., of Briseis, II. 19. 263. II. unapproach- 

able, of Homer, Euphor. 62. 

d-TrpoTioTTTos, ov. Dor. for dupoaotrros, invisible, obscure, Opp. H. 3. 
159, Q:. Sm. 7. 74, etc. ; cf. dTTpOTUXTrros. 

a-irpo<j)avt]S, €S,=dirp6(paT0s, unexpected, Orph. Arg. 785. 

a-TTpo<j)d(rio-Tos [a], 01/, offering no excuse, unhesitating, ready, npoOvfiia 
Thuc. 6. 83 ; fvvoia Lys. ap. Suid. ; avnixa\oi Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10 ; avvi- 
paarrj; Timocl. Apan. I. Adv. -reus, without disguise, Thuc. I. 49, etc.: 
without evasion, honestly. Id. 6. 72 : — Eur. Bacch. 1002. is corrupt. 

d-irp6<j)aT0S, ov, unforetold, unexpected, Arat. 424, 768, Ap. Rh. 2. 268, 
Nic. AI. 611 (598): — -Adv. -reus, Ap. Rh. i. 1201, 2, 580, etc. II. 
unutterable, terrific. Id. I. 645. III. =dirpo<^dcr(crTos : in Adv., 

Id. 2. 68., 4. 1005. 

d--n-po(j>ij\aKTOs p], ov, not guarded against, unforeseen, Thuc. 4. 55 : — 
Adv. -TO)?, Dio C. 38. 41. 2. unguarded, Opp. H. 5. 106. II. 
act. using no precautions, cited from Ach. Tat. 

d-Trpo<|)a)Vi]TOS, ov, not announced beforehand, Schol. Od. 4. 727. 

d-Trp6x<JcrTos, ov, not protected by mounds, Walz Rhett. 9. 174. 

a-iTTai<7ia, f], a not making the proper pauses in music, Plat. Legg. 669 
E ; but dirTaWTia would be the correct form ; Ast suggests dnavaTia. 

a-irTai(rTOS, ov, not stumbling, dirTaiffTOTepov irapky^iiv rbv iirirov to 
make a horse less apt to stumble, Xen. Eq. 1,6: metaph. without offence, 
dirr. kv tw &'iw Epict. Fr. 62, cf. M. Anton. 5. 9 : — Adv. -to;?, Plat. 
Theaet. 144 B; -ti Hdn. Epira. 256. II. not causing to stumble, 

giving a good footing, of snow, Plut. 2. 691 D. 

diTTtov, verb. Adj. of a-nTO/Mai, one must cling to a thing, bestow pains 
upon it, ixovcriKris Plat. Rep. 377 A ; irXaKovVTOS Alex. *(Xi<r/c. I. 

aiTTepeios, Adv. without wings, i.e. without wavering, steadily, resolutely, 
Parmenid. 17, Ap. Rh. 4. 1765 ; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 261. 

d-iTTCpos, Of, without wings, tmwinged, Hom. only in Od., and always in 
phrase 8' airrfpos iirKero nvBos, the speech was to her without wings, 
i.e. did not fly away, sank into her heart, 17.57., 19-29; avTepa ttoitt] ixara 
wingless flight, Aesch. Eum. 250; d-nr. Spo^os, of the Trojan horse, Tryph. 
85, ubi V. Wernick. : — duTtpa, rd, animals without wings, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 
6; dirTfpov the class of such animals. Id. P. A. I. 3, 3. II. without 

feathers, unfeathered, feather less, of the Harpies, Aesch. Eum. 51, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 1095 ; of arrows, Hdt. 7. 92. 2. of young birds, Unfledged, 

callow, dirrepos diSlv rtKvav Eur. H. F. 1039 > dvOpanros ^Zov dir. Def. 
Plat. 415 A. 3. metaph., ^dris a-nr. an unfledged (i.e. uncon- 

firmed) report, Aesch. Ag. 283 (as Herm. and Humboldt), or an unwinged 
(i. e. unspoken) word, the opp. of eVea TTTepofvra. 

d-TTxIpvYOs, ov, without wings, Hedyle ap. Ath. 297 B. 

aiTT€pvio[j,ai, =TrT€pvaaoiiaL (with a euphon.), io fly, Arat. I009 (unless 
we read d/xwTfpvacfOfiai with Herm. Ag. 261). 

d-irT€pa)Tos, ov, unfeathered. of arrows or bolts, Inscr. in Bockh's Ur- 
kund. pp. 411, 499. 

dTr-rf|v, fjvos, o, y, {vtt)v6s) unfledged, callow, properly of young birds, 
a-mr\ai v^oaaoiai II. 9. 323: metaph. of men, aTTTrjva, tvtOov Com. 
Anon. 167. II. unwinged, etprj/xepioi Ar. Av. 687; in Plat. Polit. 

276 A, with a neut. Subst., dirTTjat (cvois. 

aiTTiicos, T), ov, (diTTOfiat) able to lay hold of, dWTjXojv Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. I. 6, 5. 2. absoL, rrjv dvT. aitrdycriv the sense of touch. Id. 

de An. 2. 2, 7 ; to dirr. lb. 2. 3, 8 ; ykwTTa diTTiKwrdTrj most sensitive 
to touch. Id. P. A. 2. 17, 2. 

d-TTTiXos, ov, unfeathered, Suid. 

d-TTTio-TOS, ov, not winnowed or ground, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 
diTToeiTTis, ts, (a priv., irToeaj, iiros) undaunted in speech, II. 8. 209 ; 
the Schol. notes a v. 1. dTrToeiTTjS (from d-monai) attacking with words 


airvKwrog. 


209 


d-iTT6T)T0S, poet. d7rT0iT]T0s, ov, undaunted, Basil. 2. p. 1 24 D, Schol. 
Hom,, etc. :— Adv. -tojs, Phalar. — Subst. dirTorjo-ia, 77, Eccl. 
d-irToX€fji,i.crTOS, ov, unwarlike, Orac. ap. Ath. 524 B. 
d-TTToXcfjios, ov, poet, for dirdhf/xos, II., Eur., etc. 
d-iTToXi€9pos, ov , — d-noXis , Greg. Naz. 

aTTTOs, ri, ov, (dnTw) subject to the sense of touch, Cicero's tractabilis, 
upard ical durd crwuara Plat. Rep. 525 D, cf. Tim. 32 B, al., Arist. de 
An. 2. II, I. 

a-n-Tpa, ??, and aiTTpi-ov, t6, (airra; B) the wick of a lamp, ap. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. in A. B. 794. 
dTTTueXos, ov, without spittle, Byz. 
d-TTTvaTOS, ov, without expectoration, Hipp. Coac. 177. 
UTTTO), fut. d\pcti: aor. rjipa: — Pass., pf. fjn/jLai, Ion. d/^piat Hdt. I. 86 
(v. sub id<p9rf) : fut. d(p6rj(Topiai Galen. : — Med., fut. d\fjoixai : aor. 
yxpdpirjv. (The appears in dc/)-?;, "Eir-acp-os.) To fasten or 

bind to, used by Horn, in this sense, once in Act., drpas dii<poTipw6iv . . 
(vrepov oios (of a person putting a new string to a lyre), Od. 21. 408 ; 
and once in Med., dif/a/itvr] ^p6y(0v . . dip' vxpr/Xoio pieAdOpov having 
fastened the noose to the beam (to hang herself), Od. II. 278; so, 
dif/erai d^fpi Ppoxov . . Sdpa Eur. Hipp. 770; d^a/xfvr] Ppoxov avx^vi 
Ap. Rh. I. 1065 ; so in Act., Ppoxovs d. Kpf/J-aarovs Eur. Or. 1036 ; 
and reversely, Ppoxv y d. Seprjv Id. Hel. 136, cf. Anth. P. 7.493. 2. 
to join, diTTeiv xopov Aesch. Eum. 307 ; irdKyv rivl d-nTeiv to fasten a 
contest in wrestling on one, engage with one. Id. Cho. 868 (cf. dtprj): — 
Med., diTTtaOai Trjv Meyapeojv iroXtv ical KopivOlojv tois Ttlx^oiv Arist. 
Pol. 3. 9, 9. II. much oftener in Med. aTTTOf^ai, fut. aipo/^ai, 

with pf. pass, fj/ifiai (Soph., Plat.) : — to fasten oneself to, cling io, hang 
on by, lay hold of, grasp, touch, c. gen., d^aaOai yovvcov, x^'pos, ttoSuiv, 
Hom., etc. ; dtpafiivq Sk ytvfiov 'Odvcrafja npoateinev addressed Odys- 
seus, having taken hold of his chin, Od. 19. 473 (yet 'OSvaarja may 
depend on irpoereeiTrf ) ; aTTTfaOai vrjwv II. 2. 152 ; lipwurjs 5' ovx ditTtai 
ou5e TTOT^Tos Od. 10. 379, cf. 4. 60 ; ws 5' ore r'ls tc kvci)v avos . . dir- 
TTjTai KaTOTTiaOfv . . I'ffxid re y\ovTovs re (where the acc. are added out 
of any regular constr.), II. 8. 339 ; — so also later, d. tov (nfovTos eni 
Twv SevSpeojv Kapwov Hdt. 2. 32 ; d. twv tv/xPojv Id. 4. 172 ; d. Tivos, Lat. 
manus injicere alicui, Id. 3. 137, al. ; so in Att. b. absol., twi/ /xlv 
yap irdvTwv /3eAe' dirreTat for the spears of all the Trojans reach their 
mark, II. 17. 631; dfupoTepajv PiXe rjTiTtTO 8. 67: — cf. also idcperj, 
prob. belonging to aTTTOi. — Later, esp. Att., writers transferred this sense to 
everything with which one can come in contact, esp., 2. to engage 
in, undertake, Pov\€v /j-drmv Soph. Ant. 179; dywvos Eur. Supp. 317; 
dimaOai -noKiiiov to prosecute it vigorously, Thuc. 5. 61 ; rjiTTai tov 
irpdyi^aTosDem. 564. 26 ; T/fifxevos (povov engaged in . . , Plat. Phaedo 108 
B ; so, dir. t^s ixovaiKri^ Id. Rep. 411 C ; yeajjj.eTpla9 Id. Polit. 266 A ; 
Tjjs OaXaTTqs Polyb. I. 24, 7: — very freq. d-miaOai Xoyov or Xoyaiv Eur. 
Andr. 662, al. ; but aTmadai twv Xoywv, also, to lay hold of, dispute 
the argument of another. Plat. Rep. 497 E, Phaedo 68 D ; also, tovtoiv 
ijifiaTO touched on these points, handled them, Thuc. I. 97. b. 
absol. to begin, set to work, Ar. Eccl. 582. 3. io fasten upon, set 

upon, attack, assail, Pind. N. 8. 37, Aesch. Ag. 1608, etc. ; fiovov 
T(S SaKTvXai Ar. Lys. 365 ; tvs ovpayias Polyb. 2. 34, 12 ; esp. with 
words, Hdt. 5. 92, 3 ; so, of diseases, fjiTTai piov Soph. Tr. 1009; TjtpaTO 
TWV dvBpuiraiv Thuc. 2. 48 ; oaa dirreTai dvOpuinwv all that feed on human 
flesh, lb. 50. 4. to touch, affect, dXyos ovSev dvTerat veKpwv Aesch. 
Fr. 244, cf Soph. O. C. 955, Plat. Ion 535 A ; Tijs e/xTjs ijxpa) fpevo? Eur. 
Rhes.9l6; ws piov xpT^h'-os d.ippivwv Ar.Eq. ; cf.dvdd-rrTOi^ai. 5. 
to grasp with the senses, apprehend, perceive. Soph. O. C. 1550, Plat. 
Phaedo 99 E. 6. to have intercourse with a woman, Plat. Legg. 840 
A, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 18, I Ep. Cor. 7. i : — generally, to enjoy. Plat. Legg. 
913 A, etc. 7. io come up to, reach, overtake, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 43 : 

to gain, Lat. assequi, atiingere, rrjs dXrjOuas Plat. Phaedo 65 B, al. ; 
TOV reXovs Symp. 211 B; iraiSelas opdys Legg. 694 C : — the Med. is 
used by Pind. in the last sense, c. dat. (as he uses ipavco), P. 10. 44, I. 4. 
20 (3. 30) ; though he has it in the same sense c. gen., O. 3. 78. 

B. in Act., also, to kindle, set on fire, as being done by contact of 
fire, Pind. I. 3 (4). 74, Hdt. 8. 52, Thuc. 4. 100; (so in Med., v. Call. Dian. 
116) ; aiTTeiv ri irvpl Aesch. Ag. 295 : — Pass., with fut. med. (in Od. 9. 
379), to be set on fire, 0 fiox^^o? kXdivos iv irvpl jxiXXtv aif/€cr6ai Od. I.e.; 
dis dfdrj TaxiffTa to X-qiov .. , dxpaTO vrjov as soon as the corn caught fire, 
it set fire to the temple, Hdt. I. 19 ; nvpfis -qSr) dixp-ivys lb. 86 ; rjirTai 
TTvpi Eur. Hel. 107. II. d. irvp to kindle a fire, lb. 503 : — Pass., 

dvOpaKfs Tj/xixivoi red-hot embers, Thuc. 4. 100 ; 555' eveyKnTOj tis rj/i- 
ixtvyv Ar.^Nub. 1490, cf. PI. 301. III. io cook, Alex. Ae/S. 5. I. 

d-TTTiiJ, uiKos, o, fj, without Aares, Thcoguost. Can. 41. (On the accent, 
cf. Choerob. I. 176.) 

aTTTios, diTos, 6, fj, {mirToj) not falling or liable to fall, dvTWTt SoXcv, of 
a wrestler's art, Pind. O. 9. 139; Xoyos Plat. Rep. 534 C; d. kcTTavat 
M. Anton. 7. 61. 
diTTajcria, f/, firmness, infallibility, Eccl. 

d-TTTtoTos, ov, —diTTujs, Longlu. 33. 6. C. I. 5924. II. without 

case, indeclinable, Diog. L. 7. 58, A. B. 501. 
d-TTTcoxeuTos, ov,free from poverty, Eccl. Adv. -tcos, Jo. Chr. 
diTiJ, Aeol. for dwo, v. dvo init. 

d-TrSYos, ov, without buttocks. Simon. Iamb. 6. 76, Pkt. Com. Incert. 2. 
d-TTO0p.evos, ov, without bottom or base,'<pcaXr] Parthen. ap. Ath. 50I A : 
dTrv9p,fvicrTos, ov, Eust. 870. 28: dirti9fj,T)v, €vos, Theognost. Can. 86. 

d-TTUKvos, ov, not dense, not compressed, Ptolem.: — also diruKvioTos, ov, 
Eust. 972. 39. 

d-TT-uXoJTOs [y], ov, not secured by gates, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20 ; v. I. for 
d9vpcaTos, At. Ran. 838. 

P 


210 

d-TTUvSaKUTOS [a], ov, =dTrvdixeuo5, Soph. Fr. 541. 

a-TTuos, ov, ttot suppurating, Suid. 

a-irvpyos, ov, untozvered, un/ortijied, Eur. Fr. 749. 

d-TTvpY'i'TOS, ov, not girt with toivers, Od. 11. 264. 

dirupeKTOS, ov, =d;rupcros, Arr. Epict. 4. 6, 21. 

d-irCpeJia, 17, absence of fever, time or state free from fever, Galen. 

d-T7vrp«TOS [C], ov, ivithmit fever, Hipp. Aph. 1249; diana Id. Art. 832 ; 
6 ;3ios Antiph. Incert. I. 6. 

diTupT]vop.T)\T|, r), a probe without a knob (irvpriv) at the end, Galen. 

d-iTvpT)vos \y\, ov, loithout stone or Tternel, or with apoor, soft Tternel, Lat. 
apyrewis, poa Ar. Fr. 165, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2 ; cf. Arist. de An. 2. lo, 3. 

a-irtipos, ov, without fire, in Horn, only of pots and tripods, that have 
?iot yet been on the fire, fire-new, brand-?iew, eiTT dirvpovs TpiiroSas II. 
9. 122, cf. 23. 267; TrivaKiOKos Ar. Fr. 449 ; fficevwv tixrrvpaiv «ai dnv- 
pwv Plat. Legg. 679 A; XP^'^'"" C. I. 150 B. 27. 2. d-n. o?/cos 

without fire, i. e. cold, cheerless, Hes. Op. 523. 3. of food, an. olvos 
Alcman 110; airia Plut. 2. 349 A ; d'/foAoj Anth. P. 9. 563, etc. 4. 
dir. xpvfflov unsmelted, opp. to direcpOov, Hdt. 3. 97 ; dir. TfX^V Aristid. 
I. 12. 5. lepd dir. sacrifices i7t which no fire was used. Find. O. 7- 

88 ; Ovalav drrvpov TTayKapireia9 Eur. Fr. 904 ; but, 6. in Aesch. 

Ag. "JO, dnvpa Upd must be sacrifices unfit for the sacred fire, profane, 
impious, like that of Iphigenia (v. Herm. ad 1., and cf. Aeschin. 72. I7-! 

75. 12), or, it may be, unoffered, neglected sacrifices, cf. Soph. Fr. 
366 ; (the old notion of the fireless rites of the Furies is refuted by Eum. 
108). 7. in Aesch. Pr. 880, dir. aphis an arrow-point, but one not forged 
in fire, i. e. the sting of the gad-fly, cf. dnoxpVI^'^'''''^- H- Medic, 
term, without fever, Hipp. Epid. I. 938 : — Adv. dvvpajs. Id. Prorrh. 77. 

d-irijpa-e\JTOs, ov, not lighted by fire, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 333. 

d-TTupajTOs [ij], ov, not exposed to fire, like d-rrvpos, (pidXr) II. 23. 270; 
of the moon in eclipse, Plut. 2. 89I E. 

d-TTvicTTOs. ov, not heard of, ajxer' d'iaro^, dnvaTos Od. i. 242 ; TTd/x-nav 
dir. Epigr. Gr. 1046. 16. 2. of words, drrvara (pojvujv speaking what 
none can hear. Soph. O. C. 489. II. act. without hearing or 

learning a thing, ovSk 5r]v rjtv d-nvaros Zevs Od. 5. 127; c. gen., ou5' 
apa . . iroT^vv xpovov rjtv an. piv6aiv 4. 675. 

dirva), V. sub rj-nio). 

dir4>A or d-n-cjsa. a term of endearment used by brothers and sisters, also 
by lovers, Eust. 565. 33 sqq. ; of like form with dncpvs, dnna, drra, 
■ndnna, nerra. 

dTr<|)dpiov [</)S], Dim. of dn(pd, Xenarch. HfVT. I. 15. 

diT<j)iSi.ov [<^(], TO, Schol. Luc, and dTr<j)iov, to, Eust. ubi supr., Dim. 
of dw(f)d, cf. Poll. 3. 74. 

d-iT4)0s or dTr<|)-Os (A. B. 857), gen. vos, 6, a term of endearment used 
by children to their father, papa, Hebr. Abba, Theocr. 15. 14: cf. d7r<^d: — 
Eust. (ibi cit.) seems to suggest as a deriv., 6 d(p' ov i<pv. 

d-iTU)"ya)v, uivos, 0, 17, beardless, Suid. 

aTrcoSico, v. 1. for dnahu in Plut. 2. 1043 B. 

dir-cpSos, ov, out of tune. Eur. Cycl. 490, Luc. Icarom. 17. 

dirwGev (in late Poets also d-iraj9e, Sm. 6. 647, Anth. P. 7. 172), Adv. 
from afar. Soph. Ant. 1206, Tr. 816, Eur. Heracl. 674, etc. ; 01 dnoiQev 
Arist. Rhet. I. II, 16, al. 2. c. gen. far from, V€ujs Eur. I. T. I08, 
cf. Ar. PL 674, Thuc. 3. Ill, Babr. I. 12. — In Prose-writers, the Mss. 
vary between anoj$€V and dnoBev, and there is no doubt that in later 
times the short 0 prevailed. But it is no less certain that the old Att. 
form was dncuSev, as appears from the places quoted from Trag. and Ar., 
where the metre always requires dnwOtv. Cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 9. 

diTwQtcD : fut. dnujao} : aor. ankmaa, and Byz. dniuSr]aa : — Med., aor. 
dna}adnr\v Hom., etc., dnw9r]adij,r]v Dio C. 38. 28. To thrust away, 
to push back, ciiife nvXas icai dnwatv ox^as II. 24. 446, cf. 21. 537; 
an. fTraAfejs pushed them q^the wall, Thuc. 3. 23 : and in Med., xepffiv 
dnwaaadai \l6ov Od. 9. 305 ; dnwaaro ■i)Ka -^ipovra pushed him gently 
away, II. 24. ,"508. 2. to drive away, rjipa n'tv a/ciSaaev Kal dnSicrfV 
ufj-ix^V" [ZeiJs] II. 17. 649; of the wind, to beat from one's course, 
Bop(T]5 dniujcre Od. 9. 81 ; (and so in Med., oij>iai icii9tv dirwaaTO h 
dvtfioio 13. 276). 3. c. gen., t'i kL \uv ovoov dnwaoixev 22. 

76, cf. 2. 130 ; 7^? dnaaal [^f] naTp'tSos Soph, O. T. 641, cf. 670: — 
Med. to thrust from oneself , drive away, fivijcrTTjpas dnwaeai (K /xeydpoLO 
Od. I. 270: — Pass, to be expelled, Hdt. i. 173; dnoj9ovp.at So/xuv Ar. 
Ach. 450. 4. to push away, reject. Soph. Aj. 446, al. : — Pass., tov 
S^juoi' npoTfpov dnui(Tjj.€Vov pushed aside, Hdt. 5. 69. 5. to repel, 
drive back, mostly in Med., Tpuias dnwcraaOat II. 8. 206 ; veiKos dncucra- 
H€Vovsl2. 276; dnwcraaOai KaKa vrjwv 15. 503; vrjwv fiiv dnwadf^tvot 
Srjiov nvp 16. 301, etc. : — so also in Prose, Hdt. 8. 109, Antipho 
128. 27, etc. : — Pass., dn€W(r9ai Thuc. 2. 39. 6. in Med., 
also, to reject, to dpyvpiov Hdt. I. 199; tov av\6v Soph. Tr. 216; 
<pi\6T7]Ta Id. Ph. 1122 ; rds anovSds Thuc. 5. 22 ; to Kepdrj Plat. Rep. 
366 A ; an. novovs to decline them, Eur. Fr. 787 ; Tfjv SovXoavvrjv an. 
to shake q^slavery, Hdt. i. 95 ; so, an. vnvov Plat. Rep. 571 C : absol., 
to refuse, noirjoai kovk dnaaofxai Soph. Tr. 1 249. 

dTra)9T)T0S, ov, thrust or driven away, rejected, Suid. 

dircoXeia, 77, destruction, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 5, Probl. 17. 3, 2 ; pi., Id. 
Meteor. I. 14, 5. II. loss. Id. Probl. 29. 14, 10. 2. perdition, 

Ep. Rom. 9. 22, 2 Thess. 2. 3. 

dTrcoXecri-oiKos, ov, ruining one's house, pLeipdmov Com. Anon. 257. 

d-iriiXevTOS, ov, of horses, unbroken, Suid. 

dira)p.ao-TOS, ov, {nuipLa) without a lid, Babr. 60. I, Galen. 2. p. 488 : — 
so, dirtopLOS, ov, Geop. 6. 1,4. 

dirojp.i^op.ai, Dep. to shake off from one's shoulders, Byz. 

a.nui^oa'ia,, fj, (dnoixvvjxi) denial upon oath, as Att. law-term, opp. to 
'e^aiixoaia, Poll. 8. 54, Att. Process p. 696. n. 8. ^ 


apa. 


diTcojiOTLKos, 77, OV, of oT for denial on oath, Eust. 54. 23. Adv. -kui's. 
Id. 92. 22. 

aTrcop,OTOS, ov, {dn6fj.vvp.i) abjured, declared impossible on oath, XPV' 
jj-drav deXnrov oiiSev iariv ov5' dnufiOTov Archil. 69 ; Pporoiaiv oiSev 
eoT an. Soph. Ant. 388 ; npdyp.' an. Eupol. IIoA. 25. II. of per- 

sons, under oath ?iot to do a thing, Kaintp ujv an. Soph. Ant. 394 ; Kav 
an. Tis 77 Poeta ap. Themist. 207 D. 

dircovtofiai. Dep. to buy, purchase, dnwvr]9TjaeTai Theopomp. Com. In- 
cert. 34 : cf. dnonp'iaa9aL. 

dT7copv|, u-yos, ?7, {dnopvaaai) a canal from a place, dnuipvyes avxvai 
Procop. Hist. 285 B, as restored by Scaliger, for dnoppwyfs : cf. dnop- 
pii^. II. a layer of a vine, Lat. mergus, Lxx (Ezek. 17. 6), Geop. 

d-iT(5)pa)Tos, ov, not forming a callus, of fractured bones, Diosc. I. 89: 
the Subst. aTTCtipujcria in Cocch. Chirurg. 23. 

diTcocri-KaKos, ov, repellifig evil, dto'i C. I. 5991. 

dircocrt-KTjjjtdTos [O], oi', repelling waves, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

d-rrcoo-is, (as, 77, a thrusting or driving away, Sid rrjv tov dv^jiov 
dncuffiv avTuiv Thuc. 7. 34. 2. repulsion, opp. to eXfis (attraction), 
Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3, sq. 

d-n-io(T)x6s, o, = foreg., Lxx (Lament. I. 7). 

duwo-Teov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Eur. H. F. 294. 

dTra)crTT]S, u, one that drives aivay, dvffios Eust. 1 741- 22 ; cf. Ifaio'TTjs. 

dircoo-TLKos, 77, vv, fitted for driving away, rejecting, Galen. 

diTcoo-TOS, 77, o!', thrust or driven away from, Trjs ewvTOv (sc. y^s) Hdt. 
6. 5, cf. Soph. Aj. 1019. II. thai can be driven away, ovSe dnaiOTOi 
iaovTai Hdt. i. 71. 

dTTfaJTaTO), Sup. Adv. of dn(j}9ev , furthest from, tivos Dem. 675. 27. 

d-ira)T€pos, a, ov, Comp. (dnu) further off, ap. Suid. 

dirtoTtpo), Comp. Adv. of dnoj9ev, further off, Soph. O. T. 1 37, Ar. 
Nub. 761, Plat. Phaedr. 254 C, etc.; yevti an. oVtcs Dem. I066. 26: 
proverb., dn. rj yovv Kv-qiia Theocr. 16. 18. 2. c. gen. further from, 
Cratin. Xe(p. 6, Plat. Rep. 449 B. 

dir-cuxpaCvoD, to make pale, v. 1. Arist. Color. 5, 21, for dnoxpo-l-voj. 

dp, Ep. before a consonant for apa, Hom. 

dpd, Ep. pd (which is enclitic), before a consonant d'p : (prob. akin 
to *dpw, dpaplaKw) : — implying close connexion, with a force more or less 
illative; but always in a subjective sense, denoting an impression or feel- 
ing, one would expect or conclude so and so ; whereas ovi' rather ex- 
presses a positive conclusion. It cannot begin a sentence.- — The Epic 
usages are not easily classified ; the Att. are much more precise. 

A. Epic usage. It denotes, I. simply immediate transi- 
tion from one thing to another, then, straightway, at once, suddenly, and 
sometimes, lo! ws (paTO, 0fj 8' dp' 6v€tpos II. 2. 16 ; in this sense mostly 
with other Particles, Se, ■q, dis, etc. : and so after Advs. of Time, totc Srj 
pa, Trjfxos dpa ; often in apodosi, as avrap knetSi) 9ri-qaaTo . . , avTiK dp 
Tj\v9ev Od. 5.77; repeated from the protasis, as II. 21. 426, etc. 2. 
in enumerating many particulars, e. g. in Homer's catalogue, then, next, 
01 5' dp' 'A9rjvas (Jx°^' ^- where some surprise is to be 
expressed, or attention called to something startling, tov Tpus filv 
kmppr](T(Xe(yKov . . tSiv dXXaiv, 'A;;((\ei)s 5' dp' empprjffecTKe Kal oios, but 
Achilles, mark ye ! did it single-handed, II. 24. 456 ; so, dAA' dye Srj 
KaT dp' '(^€v, but, as you are here, come, sit down! 24. 522, cf. h. 
Hom. 'Ven. 10; — to point a moral or general statement, cpevyovTojv b' 
ovt' dp' K\(0i opvvTai ovre tis aXK-q 5. 532 ; v. Hartung Partikeln I. 
446: in II. I. 93, 96, oiJt' dp' oy 'dxaJ^V^ knifie/.i<peTai . . , dW' .. , 
Tovvdc' dp' dkye 'eSojKiv . . , may be rendered, 'tis not (as you seem to 
think) . . , but . . ; for this then, I say . . ; v. signf. II. I. II. actual 
connexion between one thing and another, such as, 1. that of ante- 
cedent and consequent, as where Hephaistos (ivoxoei . . , do^earos 6' dp' 
ivwpro yeXajs II. I. 599, cf. 24. 507 ; so, TovveK dp' dXye (SwKe for 
this cause then, i. 96 ; in which cases it is often also found with ovveKa 
in protasi. So where a question suggests itself, t'is t dp tujv ox' dpiaTos 
(Tjv ; who then (say you) was.., 2. 761: — and thus with demonstr. 
Pronoun in recapitulation, dAA.' vlvv Upidfioio . . , tov p' 'OSvcrevs /SaAe 
he it was, whom . . , 4. 501 : so in such phrases as, tus dpa <pcxivr}Gas, 
dis dp' 'itprj, Tj pa, ' well, — thus he spoke ; ' ' thus, then he spoke,' Hom. 
— This usage is universal in Greek. 2. explanation of a thing going 
before, el p-r) vnepcpiaXov 'enos eK^aXe, . . (pfj p' deKrjTi 9ewv tpvyeeiv 
' had he not let fall an impious word, — for he said,' v. Herm. h. Ven. 
53 : with relat. Pron. dpa makes it more striking and emphatic, Ik S' 
'e9ope icXrjpos, bv dp' ijBeXov avToi just the one, the very one which . . , 
II. 7. 182, V. Herm. h. Apoll. 360. 

B. Attio u.sage. Here it always has a somewhat illative force, 
whether, 1. in direct conclusions, nearly = ovv, but still, as above 
said, more subjective, one would conclude, then, so then, dpiOTov dpa t) 
eiihaLp-ovia Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 14 ; or more commonly, 2. by way 
of oblique or informal inference, fxaT-qv dp' , &s eoiKev, i]KOfj.ev so, it 
seems then, after all. Soph. El. 772 : otjtoj KOivttv dpa X"?? Kai XvnTj so 
true is it that . . , Xen. Hell. 7. I, 32 : — mostly expressing pain or sorrow, 
Herm. Aj. 1005 ; always slight surprise, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 788. 4; — some- 
times the discovery or correction of an error, as ovk evoTjaapLev oti eicrlv 
dpa . . Plat. Rep. 375 D ; «ai ovx eapSifJ-ev dp' avTo lb. 432 D ; e'lKuTois 
dpa ovic eylyveTO' ws ydp eyuj vvv nvv9dvop.aL . .Xen. An. 2. 2, 3 ; v. 
Hartung, i. 433. 3. i7i questions, not being itself, like dpa, an inter- 
rogative, but expressing the anxiety of the questioner, as t'is dpa pvaeTai; 
oh ! who is there to save? Aesch. Theb. 92 ; whereas apd tis pvaerai ; 
would be simply, 'will any one save?' Hartung, I. 443, sq. — Connected 
with this is its use in exclamations to heighten the expression of feeling, 
o'iav dp' TjPrjV . . dndiXeaev what a band of youth was that . . ! Aesch. Pers. 
733 ; so, ws dpa lb. 472, Soph. Fr. 508 ; tls dpa ; t'i dpa; Soph. Ant. 1285 ; 


apa 

nui? Spa ; outojs apa. etc. ; or without other particle, e^rjs apa Id. Fr. 
603 ; — esp. ill commenting, with irony or wonder, on something stated, 
Ar. Vesp. 3, Av. 476, 137 1, etc. 4. epexegetic, namely, kpu), tjs 

apa .. Plat. Theaet. 152 D, cf. 156 E. 5. for to( apa, rapa, v. sub toi 
II. 2. 6. d firj apa seems to be unless perhaps, v. Buttm. ad Dem. 

Mid. n. 35 ; in which case d'pa is often separated from ti ixrj, Stallb. Plat. 
Prot. 355 B ; with some irony, d /j-fj apa t/ t^s upfT^s e-mfieXeia Sia</)- 
6opa idTLV Xen. Mem. i. 2, 8 : — so, d'pa, rjv apa, in hypotheticals, to 
indicate the improbability of the supposition, fjv apa irori Kara yrjv 
^laadaaiv Thuc. l. 93, etc. 

C. Not only are the erases rdpa, ixtvTapa, ovrapo. found ; but, Sr]- 
^ofmpa for Srj^ojxaL apa, Ar. Ach. 325 ; oi/jtaj^iTctpa, KXavatrapa Thesm. 
248, Pax 532 ; V. Ahrens de Crasi p. 7- 

apd ; interrog. Particle, implying anxiety or impatience on the part of 
the questioner, =Ep. and Lyr. rj pa, Lat. num? — in accent and sense a 
stronger form of d'pa : 1. when it stands alone it simply marks the 

question, the nature of which must be determined from the context : 
e. g. in Dem. 939. 4, a negative answer is implied in the question, dp av 
o'leade . . ; but an affirmative in Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4, apa fiffiXr/Ka Sis 
€<j)e^fjs ; cf. ap' euTuxf <"s ■ ■ , V Svarvx^t^ ', Eur. Phoen. 424. — To make it 
plainly negative, we have apa /J-r/ . . ; num vero? conjoined, Aesch. Theb. 
208 ; and to make it plainly affirmative, dp' ov ; ap' ovx'i ; non?ie vero ? 
Soph. O. C. 791, O. T. 540, cf Plat. Phaedo 64 C, Phil. 11 D; v. 
Hartung, l. 454. 2. apa ovv ; is used to draw an affirmative in- 

ference, Plat. Gorg. 477 A: but also as a merely strengthened form of 
apa ; so that we find it alone, or with a negat., ap' ovv /j-rj . . ; ap' ovv 
ov . . ; V. Herm. Soph. Ant. 268. 3. in dpd ye, each Particle retains 
its force, ye serving to make the question more definite, Ar. PL 546, 
etc. 4. joined with n's interrog., much like d'pa, not freq., rivos hot' 
ap' 'e-npa^e Soph. Aj. 905 ; tI S' dp' eyw crc ; Eur. I. A. 1228 ; rt? dp' 0 
(pevyaiv ; Ar. Vesp. 893; so with ijv, Eur. Rhes. II 8, cf. Hartung, l. 
456 ; in Plat. Phaedo 70 E, aKetpwfjKda tovto, apa . . , two constructions 
seem to be mixed, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 31. II. in Poets sometimes 

much like d'pa, Archil, 80, 82, Pind. P. 4. 138 ; roioiaSe xpT'f^o'^ 
Xpfj TieTToiOevai Aesch. Cho. 297, cf. 435 ; tiS 5t ^Kprjprjs ap' vtpeiaT-qicei 
Atxos Eur. Andr. II 14: — so also, in exclamations, (ipaSeiav r/fj-as ap' o 
TTjvSe TTjV odov nifxipas 'eirejxxptv Soph. Aj. 738 ; oBvvrjpos ap' 6 wAoCtos ! 
Eur. Phoen. 575> cf. El. 1229, Hipp. 1086 ; 'dfieWov a' apa Kivqauv Ar. 
Nub. 1 301 (where ap' ov with the interrog. would be used, were it a 
question). Herm. denies this usage altogether, praef. Soph. O. C, but v. 
Hartung, 1. c. — In Prose, apa almost always stands first in the sentence, 
yet cf. Plat. Prot. 467 E ; in Poetry, naturally, a much greater licence is 
taken, v. supr. I. 4, II. 

dpi. Ion. dpT|, ri, a prayer, II. 15. 378, 598., 23. I99, Hes. Op. 724, 
Pind. I. 5 (6). 63 ; dprjv iTroir/aavTo waiBa yeveadai 'Aplarwvi offered 
prayers that a child should be born, Hdt. 6. 63. 2. a curse, im- 

precation, execration, dpewv fir^rpos . . , tj pa Oeoiaiv ttoW' d\kov(j' 
■qparo II. 9. 566 ; freq. in Trag., who also mostly use it in pi., e. g. Aesch. 
Pr. 910, Soph. O. T. 295, Eur. Phoen. 67 ; dpds apaaOai, irpoOTiOkvat, 
i^avievai Soph. O. C. 952, 154, 1375 ; but also in sing., Trarpos 5' apa . . 
KpavOrjcreTat Aesch. Pr. 910, cf. 946, Ag. 457, etc.; J7 tov vofiov apa 
Plat. Legg. 871 B ; apa . . ivoxos 'earaj lb. 742 B, etc. : — dpal, dirae, im- 
precations, are freq. in Inscrr. on those who shall mutilate or remove 
them, C. I. 989-991, 2664, al. ; v. Newton Halic. 2. pp. 720-45. II. 
the effect of the curse, bane, ruin, dprjv krapoifftv d/xvveiv II. 12. 334; 
dpyjs dKKTrjpa yeveaSat 18. lOO ; dprjv nal \oiyov dfivvai 24.489; cf. 
Od. 2. 59 ; so in Aesch. Supp. 83, where the gloss of the Schol., ^Xdjirjs 
confirms the reading dp^s for dprjs. III. 'Apd is personified as 

the goddess of destruction and revenge, Lat. Dira, distinct from, though 
with the same office as the Erinyes in Soph. El. Ill, w ttotvi 'Apd, 
ae/ivai re 6eu)v vaiSes 'Epivves ; SeivoTtovs 'Apd (cf. x^i^foTrous 'EpifiJs) 
Id. O. T. 418 ; but in Aesch. Eum. 417 the Erinyes say that 'Apat is 
their own name yijs viral, cf. Theb. 701 ; — in Theb. 70 'Apd is addressed 
as the curse of Oedipus personified ; 'Apas lepov Ar. Fr. 481. (Hence 
the Verb dpdoiiai.) [dp- Ep. in arsi, ap- in thesi, but in signf. II. dp- 
always. In Att. always dp-.] 

'ApaP-apxT)S, ov, o, prefect of the Arabian nome in Egypt, C. I. 
4751, 5075, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, I, and received by some Editors (from 
Mss.) in Cic. Att. 2. 17, Juven. I. 130, for 'AA.a,SdpxJ?s, Alaharches. 
This latter form is explained to mean tax-gatherer, in which sense it is 
applied by Cicero to Pompey ; and in Joseph, it appears to be the name 
of the chief officer of the Jews at Alexandria. — The question is whether 
both forms existed, or whether one (and if so, which) is a corruption of the 
other : cf. d\a^apxecu, dKa^apxia, and v. omn. Sturz Dial. Mac. pp.65 sq. 

apapSos, v. appal3Sos. 

dpdpScoTOS, V. dppdIBSojTOi. 

dpuPeu, fut. Tjow, (d'pa/3os) to rattle, ring. Hour (mostly in II.) and 
always of armour, iipnrev If oxeojv, dpafir/ae 5e revx^' en avrS) II. 5. 
42, etc.; of the teeth, to gnash, Theocr. 22. 126; dpafSel 5' d yvddos 
Epich. 9 Ahr. : but trans, in Hes. Sc. 249, Ap. Rh. 2. 281, dp. dSoi'Tas 
to gnash or grind the teeth. 

'ApSPia, 77, Arabia, Hdt. 2. 8, etc. ; poet. 'AppapCa Theocr. 17. 86 : — 
hence, 'Apdpios, a, ov, Arabian, at 'ApdPwi Hdt. I. 198, al. ; later 
"ApaPcs (V. "Apaxp) : — also -ikos, 17, ov, Plut. Anton. 69 : — pecul. fem. 
'Apapts, (Sos, 'Themist. 5,6. 

'Apdpijoj, to take part with the Arabs, Suid. II. =dpa£!f'ai, 

Tzetz. Post-Hom. 242. 

'ApaPicTTi, Adv. in Arabic, Eust. Dion. P. 954. 

dpaPos, o, a gnashing or chattering of teeth, dp. 8e hid mlijia y 'lyver 
btovTwv II. 10. 375, cf Hes. Sc. 404; absol., Plut. 2. 654 B. 2. 


211 

generally a rattling, ringing, adiceos Call. Del. 147. (Prob. an onomatop. 
word. Curt. p. 425.) 
dpdYBTjv, Adv. {dpdaaai) with a rattle, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 
dpa'YP'di aros, to, = sq., TV/XTrdvajv dp. Eur. Cycl. 205. 
dpaYp-os, u, a striking so as to make a sound, a clashing, clattering, 
rattling, Aesch. Theb. 249 ; dp. ireTpuiv a crashing shower of stones, Eur. 
Phoen. 1145 ; OTtpvwv dp. beating of the breast in grief, Lat. planctus. 
Soph. O. C. 1609. 
dpa8ca>, V. dpados. 

d-paSiovp7t)TOS, ov, not thovghtlessly done, A. B. 357, Suid. 
dpuSos, d, a rumbling in the stomach, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Acut. 385, 
etc. : palpitation of the heart, Nic. Th. 775. (Hesych. quotes also 
dpadeiv, Kiviai. Prob. onomatop., like apalios.) 

dpd^co or dppdjo), (a euphon., pd^w) to snarl, growl, of dogs, Ael. N. 
A. 5. 51, Poll. 5. 86, Philo I. 694. 
dpaid, as, r/, the belly, v. sub dpaios. 
dpai-oSovs, o, ?), with thin-set teeth, Arist. H.A. 2. 3, 2. 
dpai6-6pi,^, rpixos, 6, rj, to, with thin hair, Moer. s. v. tpeSvos, p. 42 1. 
dpaio-TTopos, ov, thinly porous, flaccid, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 2, etc. 
dpatos, a, ov, also os, ov, Soph. Ant. 867 : (dpd) : — Att. (mostly 
Trag.) Adj., cf. evKTaios: I. pass, prayed to or entreated, Zevs 

dpaios, = hceaios. Soph. Ph. 1181. 2. prayed against, accursed, 

laden with a curse or curses, yovd Aesch. Ag. 1565 ; TroTjXos dp. eic iraTpus 
Id. Theb. 898 ; fx dpaiov 'ekafies you adjured me -under a curse. Soph. 
O. T. 276. II. act. cursing, bringing mischief i/pon, c. dat., ipQoy- 

yos dp. o'lKois Aesch. Ag. 236; Sdyuois dpaios Soph. O. T. 1 291 ; dpaios yo- 
vevs euyovois Plat. Legg. 93 1 C : — absol., Aesch. Ag. 1 398, Soph. "Tr. 1202; 
cf Elmsl. Med. 595 (where however the passive sense seems preferable). 

dpaios, d, ov, thin, lean, narrow, slight, slender, Lat. tenuis, of the 
legs of Hephaistos, II. 18. 411; the arm of Aphrodite, 5.425; the 
tongues of thirsty wolves, 16. 161 ; of the entrance of a harbour, Od. 
10. 90; of ships, Hes. Op. 807 ; tpdkayyes dp., opp. to (iaOvrepai, Xen. 
Lac. II, 6; dpaiq rpotprj XP^"'^"' scanty, of food, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 
14. II. later, of the substance of bodies, much like fiavus, not 

dense, of loose texture, porous, Lat. rarus, opp. to irvuvos, Anaxag. 8 ; 
opp. to mwv, Arist. Probl. 8. 10 ; freq. in Hipp., Vet. Med. 17 ; bep/xa 
Aph.l256; offTeo!/ Art. 799 ; ci'pia 588. 45 ; of/'ixkrj . .ve<povs dpaiOTepa 
Arist. Mund. 4, 4, cf Meteor. 2. 6, 21 ; airoyyot Diod. 3. 14. III. 
with intervals, intermittent, of the breath or pulse, Hipp. Epid. I. 966, 
970, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 1. II, etc.: — Adv. -a/s, Hipp. 243. 36, 
etc. IV. unfreguent, scanty, few and far between, Tpixes Arist, 

Color. 6, 5 ; dKTives lb. I, 6 ; (pajva'i Id. Audib. 57 ; dSuVTes Poll. 2. 94, 
etc. V. as Subst., dpaid (sc. yaanqp), rj, the flank, belly. Medic; 

cf Nic. Th. 133. 

dpaio-crapKos, ov, with porous, spongy flesh, Hipp. 241. 35., 588. 40, 
Hices. ap. Ath. 288 C. 
dpai6-o-TT)[Aos, ov, of thin warp, fine, Hesych. s. v. liavoaTTj/xos. 
dpaio-o-TuXos, with columns far apart, araeostyle, Vitruv. 3. 2. 
dpaio-o-ti-yKptTos, thinly compounded, = evhiaTtvevmos Galen. 6. p. 1 71. 
dpaLoTqs, 17TOS, 7], looseness of substance, porousness, rarity, opp. to 
TTVKvuTTjs, Hipp. Aph. 1255, al., Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2 ; pi.. Id. Phys. 8. 
7, 5. II. scantiness, fewness, twv noprnv Id. Audib. 32. 

dpaio-TpiiTos, ov, with few pores, opp. to noKvTpriTos, Galen. 4. p. 493. 
dpai-6<j>9aXp.os, ov, with few eyes or buds, K\r\jia Geop. 5. 8, 2. 
dpaio-tjjtjWos, ov, with few, scanty leaves, Zonar. 

dpaiou), to make porous, rarefy, TTjV ImhepjxlZa Hipp. 24I. I ; t^v ffdpica 
Id. 372. 42, Arist. Probl. 5. 34, 1 ; opp. to ttvkvuw, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 

2. I, cf. Cans. 2. 2, etc. II. Pass, to be rarefied, Hipp. 345. 31, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 7. 

dpaipTjKa, -Tjp.fvos, -TITO, Ion. redupl. forms, v. sub a'lpeai. 
dpano8T)S, (s, {eldos) loose of substance, porous, Galen. 
dpaCcojitt, aros, to, (dpaioai) a gap, interval, Diod. I. 39, Luc. V. H. I. 
30 : a porous part, aapKus Hero Autom. 208 : — a little hit, Lat. frustu- 
lum, Longin. 10. 12. 

dpaiaxris, ias, r/, a becoming or making porous, opp. to TrvKvaicns, 
Anaximand. ap. Eus. P. E. 22 D, Hipp. 278. 2, etc. 
dpaicoTiKos, 17, ov, of or for rarefying, vypaiv Diosc. I. 75. 
dpd.KT), f), = <pid\Tj, Hesych. s. v. dpdrj (1. dpa/crjv), and s. v. apKidoiv (1. 
dpaicdaiv) : so in Ath. 502 B, AioXeTs T-qv (pidXrjv dpdicrjv (Cod. dpaKiv) 
KaXovffiv. 

dpaKis, iSos, rj, and dpaKCa-Kos, 6, Dims, of dpaKos, Galen. Lex. p. 442. 
dpaKos, d, a leguminous plant, Ar. Fr. 364, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 

3. II. acc. to Hesych., Tyrrhen. word for iepa^. 
dpaK(oSi]S, es, like an apaKos, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 12. 
dpaj, aKos, o (?), =d'pa«os, Clem. Al. 338. 
dpa|is, ecus, 77, a dashing, beating, Cass. Probl. 25. 
dpa^i-Xfipos, ov, (dpdaatu) beaten with the hand, Tvpirrava Anth. P. 6. 

94. The form dpa^oxeipos is rejected by Lob. Phryn. 770. 

dpd.op,ai.. Ion. dpeo|xai : fut. apdaop-ai [d]. Ion. dp-qa 0 jxai : aor. rjpr^crd- 
IxTjv : pf. Tjpdfiai (only found in compds. eTrripa/xai, Kar-qpa/j-ai) : Dep. : 
(dpd). Poet. Verb (v. infr.), to pray to a god, 'AnoXXwvi II. i. 35 ; 
Satfiomv 6. 115 : — once c. acc. to invoke, (TTvyepds dprjaeT '"Epivvs Od. 
2. 135- 2. c. acc. et inf. to pray that .. , dparai he rdxtcrra <pavr]- 

fievai HS) II. 9. 240 ; to, evavTia . . dpeofiai v/xiv yeveaQai Hdt. 3. 65 ; 
i)pSivT0 (sc. acpeas) e-rriKpaTrjaai prayed that they might prevail. 8. 94 ; 
77 ae deois dparai - . /loXeiv Soph. Aj. 509, cf O. C. 1445, Ar. Thesm. 
350. b. c. inf only, irdvTes k dprjcralaT' eXacpporepoi TrdSas elvat 

would pray to be, Od. I. 164. c. also followed by optat., dpwfievos 

eios iKOio praying till thou should' st come, Od. 19. 367, but v. Mehlh. 
Anacr. p. I21,sq. 3. to pray something for one, tivi ti, sometimes 

■S" p 2 


212 

in good sense, dp. rivi dyaOa Hdt. I. 1 32, cf. 3. 65 ; but usually in bad, 
to imprecate upon one, Soph. O. T. 251 ; dpdj ap. Tivt Id. O.C. 952, etc., 
Andoc. 5. 17, cf. Aesch. Theb. 633, Pr. 912 ; and without an ace, dpa- 
adai Tivi to curse one, Eur. Ale. 714, cf. Soph. O. T. 1291. 4. c. 

inf. fut. to vow that ■ . , irar^p fip-qaaTO llrjXfvs .. jxe . . col re Kofxjjv 
Kephiv p€^(iv re II. 23. 144. II. the Act. only occurs in Ep. inf. 

apripKvai = apS.v, to pray, Od. 2 2. 322 ; but Buttm., Catal. s. v., remarks 
that a past tense is needed there, and thinks that aprj/j-evat may be Ep. 
for dpyvai, aor. 2 pzss.=dprj<Tair$ai, to have prayed. III. the 

part. dprjiJLivo'S (q. v.) does not belong to this Verb. 

dpfipio-Kcd (redupl. form of ^ AP, to join. Jit together, v. sub *dpa;), 
only known from the impf. dpdpiaice, Od. 14. 23, Theocr. 25. I03. The 
tenses in use are formed from apw, and divide themselves acc. to the trans, 
orintr. sense of the word; all of them are poet., and mostly Ep., v. infr. 

A. TEANS. : — Ion. aor. I -^paa (en--) II. 14. 167, Ep. dpaa Od. 21. 
45, imper. apaov 2. 289, part, apaas II. I. 136: aor. 2 rjpdpov. Ion. apapov, 
inf. dpapeiv, part, dpapujv (but apapov is used intr. in II. 16. 214, Od. 
4. 777> Simon. 54; while for apTjpev, in trans, sense (Od. 5. 248), apaa- 
ofv is the true reading, but v. Find. N. 5. 81 : — Pass., pf. dprjpe/j.ai (to 
which the new pres. dpicTKoj is akin in form and sense) Hes. Op. 431 (in 
compd. irpocrapripeTai) ; part, dprjptjih'os or -tjxwos Ap. Rh. ; for which 
dpiqpdixevos is erroneously written in Sm. 2. 265, etc.; 3 pi. plqpf. 
ijpr)pHVT0 Ap. Rh. 3. 1398: — aor. I rjpSrjv, of which Horn, has only 3 
pi. dpdw for fjp9rjaav, II. 16. 211 : — Med., aor. I ypad/jirjv, part, dpcrd- 
fitvot Hes. Sc. 320: 3 pi. aor. 2 opt. dpapoiaro Ap. Rh. I. 369. To 
join, join together, fasten, oi S" knfi dA.A.57A.ous apapov liutaai when they 
had knitted themselves one to another with their shields, II. 12. 105 ; (so 
in Pass., jxdXXov 8e otix^s ap9€V 16. 211); dyyeaiv dpaov dtTavTa 
pack up everything in the vessels, Od. 2. 289. II. to Jit together, 
construct, ore roi\ov avf/p dpdpri TTviCLVolai KiOowiv II. 16. 212 ; so in 
Med., dpadfievos TTaXdfjiri<ji Hes. Sc. 320. 2. /ivrjar^ paiv Bdvarov 
Kal K^p' dpapovres, like dprvvavTes, having prepared, contrived, Od. 
16. 169. III. to Jit, equip, furnish with a thing, vt{ apaas kpi- 
TTiaiv I. 280; Kal TTuifiaatv apaov diravras Jit all [the vessels] with covers, 
2. 353, cf. 289 ; Kai fipapf: Ovfxijv ihuhri furnished, i. e. satisfied, comforted, 
his heart with food, 5. 95. 2. to please, gratify, iiJ.e y apapov 
a arovoeacr' (jipevas (where apdpiv is lyr. for Tjpapiv) Soph. El. I47 ; d 
liSefiia dpape Nemea favoured [him]. Find. N. 5. 81. IV. to 
make fitting or pleasing, apaavres Hard Ovfxov (sc. to yepas), II. I. 
136. V. of pf. pass, the part, is most in \ise,Jitied or furnished 
with a thing, Tiv'i Ap. Rh. I. 787, etc., just as Horn, uses the intr. part, 
pf. dprjpws. 

B. INTR. : — pf. apdpa with pres. sense, Ion. and Ep. aprjpa, part. 
apSpdis, dpr]pu;9, Horn., Trag., and late Prose (except that Xen. has irpoa- 
apaptvai. Hell. 4. 7, 6) ; Ep. fern. part. dprjpvTa Hes. Th. 608, and 
metri grat. dpdpvta Hom. ; and so in Opp. H. 3. 367, fu dpdpos: Ion. 
and Ep. plqpf. dprjpnv, also Tjprjpeiv, with impf. sense, II. lo. 265., 12. 
56, etc. : — of the Med. we only find part. aor. 2 syncop. apfievos, rj, ov, 
also OS, ov Hes. Op. 784, (cf. however dprjpepiivos) : on aor. 2 used intr., 
V. supr. A. I. To be joined closely together, Tpwes dp-qpoTfs the 
Trojans thronged together, in close order, II. 13. 800 ; apapov icupvBes re 
Kcu d(TmSes 16. 214; Ifcii^s ttotl toTxov dprjpuTes [wiOoi o'ivov] piled 
close against the wall, Od. 2. 342 : hence, 2. absol. to be fixed, 
(ppecrlv -qffiv dpijpuis 10. 553; Bvfios dprjpws Theocr. 25. 1 13: — in 
Trag., apdpf a thing is fixed, either physically, apaptv 7;5e 7' wXlvrj 
Aesch. Pr. 60; or metaph., dpape yap ris opKOs Id. Ag. I284 Dind. ; 
Btwv ..mcms ovicer' dpape Eur. Med. 414; (hs toCt' dpape lb. 322: 
absol., dpape 'tis fixed, lb. 745, Or. 1330, ubi v. Pors. II. to 
Jit or suit. Jit well or closely, ^maTTjp dprjpujs a close-fitting belt, II. 4. 

134 ; nvXai, aavtdes eii (or ffriPapais) dpapvTat Hom. : to Jit or be Jilted 
to a thing, hovpa, kyxos iraXdiJ.T](j>iv dp-fjpei Jifted the hands, often in 
Hom.; KupvBes Kpordtpots dpapvTat, Kvqixihes eirtatpvpiots dpapvlai, Hom.; 
KvveT] kicaTuv TipvXeeaa' dpapvia Jilting a hundred champions, i. e. large 
enough for them, II. 5. 744 ; also with a Prep., KWerj em Kpordtpois 
dpapvia Od. 18. 378, Hes. Sc. 137; otpp' dv . . Sovpar ev dpnovlrjaiv 
dpr)pri OA. 5. 361 ; nepavvbs ev Kpdrei dp. joined with might and victory. 
Find. O. 10 (11). 98. III. to be Jitted, furnished with a thing, 

rdrppos aKoXoireaaiv dpTjpei II. 12. 56; iroXis irvpyois dpapvia 15. 
737; ^ijvri Ovadvois dpapvia 14. 181: hence, hter, furnished, endojved 
with, x°p'''''f'''o'"' dpapujs Find. I. 2. 29 ; KaXXet dpapws Eur. El. 948 ; 
TToXXfirriv eTnovvp-iTiaiv dp-rjpws Dion. P. 28. IV. to befitting, 

meet or suitable, agreeable or pleasing, like the kindred dpeoKui, Ivi <f>peffiv 
fjpapev Tjiuv it fitted our temper well, Od. 4. 777 (this sense nowhere 
else in Hom.) ; so, aKoiTiv dpapviav Trpamheaai Hes. Th. 608 : also 
dpapev, 'tis fair or favourable. Find. N. 5. 81. V. we must 

esp. remark the syncop. part. aor. 2 med. dpfievos, rj, ov, fitting, Jitted 
or suited to (in Hom. just hke pf. part, dprjpuis), c. dat., icrrdv . . Kal 
emKpiov dpfxevov avrw Jitted or fastened to the mast. Od. 5. 254 (v. 
sub dpfieva, rd) ; also, Tpoxov apfievov ev TtaXdnriaiv II. 18. 600; 
TTeXeKvv .., dpij.. ev tt. Od. 5. 234. 2. fitting. Jit, meet, conve- 

nient, Lat. habilis, ws o re ris rpoxov apfievov . . Kepajievs Treiprj- 
aerai II. 18. 600; p-dXa yap vv ot dpp-eva elirev Hes. Sc. 116; rarely c. 
inf., Tjixepa Kovprim yeveaOai dpfievos a day meet for girls to be born, Hes. 
Op. 784 (where the part, is used like an Adj. of two termin.). 3. 
prepared, ready, XPVI^^'''^ ^ o'ikco iravT dp/ieva -noi-qryaaOai Hes. Op. 
405 ; dpixeva wavra irapanxeiv Id. Sc. 84, Theogn. 275 ; dpfievos e'is 
Ti Ap. Rh. 4. 1461. 4. agreeable, welcome, dp/xeva ■npd^ais, = ev 

TTpd^as, Find. O. 8. 96 ; ev dpfxevois Ov/xov av^ojv Find. N. 3. 99 ; so of 
men, ^e'lvois dppievov Flat. Epigr. 28. 
dpdpoTcas, Adv. of dpdpdus, pf. part, of dpap'idKta, compactly, closely. 


— ctjO'yaXeo?. 

strongly, Aesch. Supp. 945, Eur. Med. 1192, Flat. Pbaedr. 240 D. — 
Themist. 270 C has a Comp. dpaporepov. 
dpaeriixos [pd], ov, (apdoixai) accursed, Suid. 

dpao-o-o), Att. -TTO) : Ion. and poet. impf. dpaacrecTKOv Find. : fut. 
dpd^oj (aw-) Horn., Dor. dpa^to Theocr. 2. 159: aor. ^pa£a (dir-) Horn., 
Ep. dpa^a Hes. Sc. 461 : — Pass., aor. rjpdxSrjv, Ep. dpaxdrjv {aw-) 
Hom. : fut. med. in pass, sense Kar-apd^eaOai Flut. Caes. 44 : (a euphon., 
pdaacij). To strike hard, smite, dash in pieces, (Hom. only has it in the 
compds. drrapdaaoj, avvapdaaai) ; of any violent impact, with coUat. 
notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, oirXais dp. x^ova Find. P. 4. 
401 ; Bvpas dp. to knock furiously at the door, Eur. Hec. 1044 ; rijv 
Bvpav Ar. Eccl. 978 ; in Pass, of the door, to open with a crash, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 15 : — dpdaaeiv arepva, Kpdra to beat the breasts, the head, in 
mourning, Lat. plangere, Aesch. Pers. 1054. Eur. Tro. 279; dpaaae 
fidXXov strike harder, Aesch. Pr. 58 ; oipeis dpd^as having smitten them. 
Soph. O. T. 1276; fjpaaae l3Xe<papa Id. Ant. 52 ; dp. veTpois rivd to 
strike with a shower of stones, Eur. I. T. 327 ; dp. Kiddprjv to strike the 
lyre wildly, Orph. Arg. 384 ; hence, vixvov, fieXos etc., freq. in 
Nonn. 2. c. dat. modi, dpdaaeiv dve'iheai, xaKois to throw with 

reproaches or threats, i.e. fling them wildly about. Soph. Aj. 725, Ph. 
374, cf. Ar. Nub. 1372 (and v. ^dXXa I. l). II. Pass, to be dashed 

against, irpos rds irerpas Hdt. 6. 44; verpais Aesch. Pers. 460: — of things, 
to dash one against the other, Ap. Rh. 2. 553, Ael. N. A. 16. 39. 2. 
to be injitcted, of a wound. Soph. Ant. 972. — The simple Verb is poetic, 
used once by Hdt. and in late Prose ; — cf. an-, err-, Kar-, avv-apdaaca. 
'Apareiov, to, a shrine dedicated to Ardtus, Paus. 2. 9, 4, Flut. Arat. 53. 
dpdTT)piov, TO, V. dprjTrjpiov. 

dpariKos, rj, ov, of, for prayer or cursing, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 72, Diog. 
L. 7. 66. 

dpuTos, Ion. dpTjTos, t), dv, (apdofnai) accursed, unblesi, which seems 
to be the sense of dprjrds yoos II. 17. 37 (where some would read dpptj- 
Tos, V. Spitzn. on the various interprr.), 24. 741 ; dparbv 'iXKOS Soph. 
Ant. 972. 11. prayed for : hence ''Ap7;T0J, 'ApijT?;, (proparox.), as 

prop, n., the Prayed-for, like the Hebrew Samuel, Horn.: later "'ApuTos. 
[ap- Ep., dp- Att.] 

dpdxiSva, 7j, a vetch, perh. lathyrus amphicarpus, Theophr. H. P. I. i, 7. 
dpaxvatos, a, ov, of or belonging to a spider, Anth. P. 6. 39, 206 ; 
dpaxvairj, =: dpdxvrj, lb. 9. 233: — also apdyvsios, ov, Basil. 
dpaxvdo(jiai. Dep. to weave the spider's web, Eust. 285. 41. 
dpdxvT), ?7, more Att. form of dpdxvrjs, dpdxvrjs ev iKpaapiari Aesch. 
Ag. 1492, cf. 1516, Soph. Fr. 269, Anth. P. II. no; ai Xeipiuviai dp. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3, though elsewhere he uses the masc. form dpdx- 
vrjs. 11. a spider's web, Lat. aranea, Hipp. 269.44, Anth. P. 11. 

106. (V. sub dpKvs.) 

dpaxvT|eis, eaaa, ev, = dpdxveios, Nic. Th. 733, Al. 492. 
dpdxvT)S, o, a spider, Lat. araneus, (known in Hom. only from dpd^- 
viov), Hes. Op. 775, Find. Fr. 268, Aesch. Fr. 119, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 3, 
al. : in Att. mostly dpdxvTj. 
dpdxviov, jd, a spider s web, cobweb, Lat. aranea, Od. 8. 280., 16. 35, 
Cratin. Tlvr. 18, Pherecr. Tup. 3, Plat. Com. "EX\. 1, Arist. H.A. 9. 39, 
7, etc. : — also dpaxviSiov, to, Jo. Chr. 2. a disease in olive-trees, 

Theophr. H. F. 4. 14, 10. II. Dim. of dpdxvrj, a small spider, 

Arist. H. A. 5. 27, I., 9. 39, I. [dpax!'- Hom. ; dpdxv- Com. 11. c] 

dpaxvLoco, fut. wao), to spin a cobweb, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2 : — Pass, to 
be covered with cobwebs, lb. 9. 40, 23. II. to form as it were cob- 

webs over, rov arrXrjvos Hipp. 280. 9. 

dpaxviuStjs, es, like a cobweb, Hipp. 267. 53, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
6. 2. of liquids, _/f//erf with filaments {like a spider's web), ovpov Hipp. 
Coac. 213 ; ydXa Arist. H. A. 7- 3> 4 ! 50> dpaxvSiSes ovpeiv Diosc. 4. 66. 

dpaxvo-6i8T|S, is, like a cobweb, of the scum of urine, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; 
also used of capillary veins or nerves, Galen. 2. 808, 366; dp. x'tw'' in 
Medic, the retina of the crystalline lens, Greenhill Theophil. p. 164. 7. 
dpaxvos, b, — dpdxvrjs, Aesch. Supp. 886. 
dpaxvo-ijc|)Tis [C], es, spun by spiders, Philo I. 666. 
dpaxvu)8T)S, es, =dpax'^oeihTis, Arist.H. A.5. 23, 2 : — cf. dpaxvioihijs v. 2. 
dpaxos, o, later form for dpaKos, Galen. 
"Apai]/, o, pi. ''Apa/3er, 01, an Arab, pi. Arabs, Strabo 42. 
dpdu, fut. Tjaco, an old Verb, =)3Ad7rTa), to damage, ovbe rds ohovs . . 
dpdaovTi (Dor. for dpr/aovai) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 133 : — other- 
wise only found in pf. pass. part, aprjixevos [a], expl. hy the Gramm. by 
^efiXa/ji/jievos, distressed, harassed, worn out, once in II., yr/pai XvypQ 
Keirai evl pieydpois dprj/xevos 18. 435 ; more freq. in Od., virvo) Kal 
KapiaTw dptjuevos (cf. Horace's ludo fatigatumq. somno) 6. 2 ; T'nrre 
Toaov, YloXvcfiTjp.', dprjfievos uih' e^Srjaas 9. 403 ; yrjpa' vrrd XirrapSi dp. 
II. 136; Stir) dp. 18. 53. (The Root has not been traced.) 
apP-q\os, a rounded knife, as of shoemakers, Nic. Th. 423. 
apPtiXf) [i3], 77, a strong shoe coming up to the ankle, a half-boot, used 
by country-people, hunters, travellers, Aesch. Ag. 944, Fr. 255, and often 
in Eur. (who calls it Mycenian, Or. 1470) ; irrjXoTTaTiSes dp0. Hipp. Art. 
828 ; axnaiaiv dp^vXaiaiv dppidaas rrdba with shoes and all, Eur. Hipp. 
I189 ; in which place it is taken by Eust. a.s = S'Kppos, the stand of the 
charioteer, but v. Monk ad 1. — Cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
dpPtiXis, (Sos, ^, = foreg., Theocr. 7. 26, Anth. Plan. 306. 
dppvXo-TTTcpos, ov, with winged shoes, "Lye. 839. 
'ApYoSsts. ol, name of one of the four old Attic tribes, Eur. Ion 1580, 
cf. Hdt. 5. 66 ; cf. PdyiKopeTs. In Flut. Solon 23, it is written ''Epydhtis, 
prob. from a conj. of the copyist, to give the sense of Husbandmen. 
dp-yaivto, to be white, Eur. Fr. 74, Opp. 3. 299. 

dp-yoiXfOS, a, ov, painful, troublous, grievous, Lat. gravis, dve/xot II. 
13. 795 ; 6piS 1 1. 3 ; vovaos 13. 667 ; "Aaicpri XEijUa KaKT), Oepei dpyaXeri 


(to be pronounced apya\fi), ovSevor eaOXrj Hes. Op. 640 ; never in 
Trag., but not seldom in Com., apy. irpdyixa At. PI. I ; Xvttt] Id. Thesm. 
788 ; dpyakeas vvKTas ayeiv Id. Lys. 764 : rare in Prose, as Xen. Hier. 
6, 4. 2. of persons, troublesome, vexatious, Theogn. 1208, Ar. 

Nub. 450, Menand. HKok. 2 ; apyaXeujTaros Ar. Eq. 978 ; rare in Prose, 
Aeschin. 9. 20. II. apyakiov kari, c. dat. et inf., apyaXiov Se 

^101 i<JTi tiaaKOTTiaaOai II. 17. 252, cf. 12. 410, Od. 13. 312, etc. ; rarely 
c. acc. et inf., dpyaXeov St fie iravT dyopeveiv II. 12. 176; or without 
case, dpyaXeov 5c TrXrjKTt^ead' dXuxotat Aios 21. 498, cf. Od. 7. 241, 
etc. ; — also, 2. agreeing with the obj., dpyaXeos . . Beus jipoTui avhpl 
Zaixrjvai God is hard to be subdued by mortal man, for dpyaKeov iarl 
^poTw deov dafiacrat, Od. 4. 397 ; dpyaXeos ydp'OKv/jmios dvTi<pepeadat 
II. I. 589. III. Adv. -cus, Anth. P. 9.499. (Akin to dXyos, 

cf. arujiapyos (for CTo/j-aXyos), XrjOapyos, etc.) 

dpYa\€6-n]S, tjtos, 77, grievousriess, troiiblesomeness, Eust. 892. 32. 

dp-yas, Dor. contr. for dpyqets, q. v. 

dpYet-Xo<j>os idpyt-7), ov, while-crested, KoXwva Pind. Fr. 214. 

'Ap-yeios, a, ov, of or from Argos, Argive : ' Kpytiot in Horn., like 
'Axaio', for the Greeks in general: — r) 'Apyeia (sc. 7^), Argolis, Thuc. 

'Ap-yei4)6vn)S, ov, o, {"Apyos, *cpevoj) slayer of Argus, epith. of 
Hermes, Hom., v. Nitzsch Od. i. 38, Soph. Fr. 972. II. acc. to 

Paus. ap. Eust. 183. 12 (from dpyrjs), serpent-slayer, i. e. Apollo, cf. 
Schol. Aesch. Pr. 569. 

dpYe\o(()oi, aiv, ol, the legs and feet of a sheep-shin, and so, generally, 
offal, Ar. Vesp. 672. 

apY«H.ov, TO, Soph. Fr. 221 (in Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5, some read apyey-a., 
t6) Diosc. 2. 96: — a small white speck or ulcer partly on the cornea, 
partly on the sclerotic coat of the eye. Poll., 2. 65, has apY^lxos, 6. 

dp76p.&)VT), T), a kind of poppy, Diosc. 2. 208. 

dpY«vvaos, ov,=dpyevv6t, Anth. P. 15. 35. 

apYevvos, t), ov, Aeol. and Dor. for dpyos, white, in Hom. almost al- 
ways of sheep, dpyevvrj^ bteaai II. 6. 424, etc. ; of woollen cloths, dpyev- 
vfiai KaXvipap-ivT] bdovriai 3. 141 ; rare in Att., dpy. fxoaxos Pseudo-Eur. 

1. A. 575 ; Kpivr] Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F : — freq. in Anth. 
dpYSCTTTis, 6, in II. 11. 306., 21. 334, epith. of the South wind, dp7e- 

(TTao NoTOio, clearing, brightening, like Horace's Notus albus, detergens 
nubila caelo, cf. KtvKovoTOs. 2. in Nic. Th. 592,=dp77js, white, 

with a neut. Subst. II. as a prop. n. 'Apyearrji (parox.), the 

North-west wind (like Bopeas, etc.), called 'ApyiaTTjS Ze<pvpos, ' Apyeartoj 
Zefvpoio in Hes. Th. 379, 870 ; — so in the compass of Aristotle, Meteor. 

2. 6, 12. — On the accent, v. Gcittl. Hes. 1. c. 
dpY«Ti, dpY€Ta, V. sub dpyfji : — the nom. dpYtris, ^, = dpyT]eaaa, 

Nonn. D. 16. 124; voc. dpyen, Anth. P. 5. 254: — also nom., dpY«Ta 
Mijj'7 Maxim, n. Karapx- 305. 
dpYeiJaj,=dp7e(u, Galen. 

apY€co, fut. Tjcro}, (dpyos, depyos), to lie idle, be unemployed, do nothing, 
Hipp. Mochl. 854, Soph. Fr. 742, Eur. Phoen. 625, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, 
Plat., etc. ; ol dpyovvres the idle. Soph. Fr. 288 ; 7^ dpyovaa lying 
fallow, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 11 ; dpytl to ipyaaTqpLOV is out of work, opp. to 
evepyov tan, Dem. 819. 17: to be slow of sight, Arist. Probl. 11.33, 
4 • — c. gen. rei, dpyfjati . . Trjs airov Sr/jxiovpyias be so idle as to quit his 
work. Plat. Rep. 371 C. II. Pass, to be left undone, Xen. Cyr. 

2. 3, 3 : to be fruitless. Id. Hier. 9, 9. 

apYT|6is, taaa, ev : Dor. dpYaeis, contr. dpYaS, gen. dvTOS : (v. dp7os) : 
— white, shining, ravpov dpydvra Pind. O. 13. 99; ev dpydevri /uaaTw 
Id. P. 4. 14 ; and so, we ought to read dpyas for dpy'ias in Aesch. Ag. 
115 ; V. sub TTvyapyos : — with neut., dpyfivra xaXivd Opp. C. 2. 140, of 
Boreas ; cf. dpyfivres dtXXat Orph. Arg. 683, like dpytaTTjs. 

dpYT|S, TjTos, 6, fj : also with several Ep. forms, dat. and acc. dpytri, 
dpyira (v. infr.), also Ep. gen. dpytos Nic. Al. 305, and v. 1. Th. 856 ; 
dat. pi. dpy-qtaai Orph. Arg. 685 : (v. dpyo^) : — bright, glancing, mostly 
of vivid lightning, 11. 8. 133, Od. 5. 128, al., Ar. Av. 1747; opp. to 
\poX6tis Ktpavvus, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10; Ztvs dpyrjs, i.e. fire, Emped. 
160. 2. shining, white, of fat, dpytri 5r]/xSi II. 11. 818; dpytra 

Srjfiov 21. 127 ; of a robe, eavai dpyijrt tpativw 3. 419 ; dpyfjTi /xaXXai 
Aesch. Eum. 45, cf. Soph. Tr. 675 ; dp7^s KoXaivus because of its chalky 
soil. Id. O. C. 670: — with neut., dpyfjTOS tXaiov Nic. Th. 105. 

dpYfjs, Dor. dp7ds, 0, a kind of serpent, otpts dpyrjs Hipp. 1 1 60 C, cf. 
dpyrjarris : also an obscure nickname of Demosthenes, Aeschin. 41. 15, 
Plut. Dem. 4. 

apY'T'"''ins, ov,6,= dpyrjSOT dpyfjtis, glancing, quivering, rrrrjvos apy. oipis 
Aesch. Eum. 181. 2. white, d<ppusU..'V'hf-b. 60; «t;/c;'0( Theocr. 25. 131. 
dpYT|TT]S, = dp777s, Tzetz. 

dpYia, f), = d.tpyla, want of employment or use, Soph. Fr. 380, Hipp. 
Mochl. 854 : idleness, laziness, Eur. Med. 297, H. F. 592 ; vofxos dpytas 
against those who would not work, Dem. 1308. 19 ; ypafrj dpyias Arist. 
Fr. 381, cf. Plut. Sol. 17, 31 ;— in pi., Isocr. 148 D. 2. in good sense, 
rest, leisure, tuiv oiKtlaiv tpyaiv from . . , Plat. Legg. 761 A. 3. in 

ph to^ express the Lat./enae, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 33, App. Civ. I. 56. 

dpYtas, V. sub dpy-qtis. 

dpYi-Pocios, ov, with white kine, of Euboea, Poeta ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 36. 
dpYi-Ktpauvos, ov, with bright, vivid lightning, epith. of Zeus, II. 19. 
121, al, Pind. O. 8. 3. 

dpYi-Ktpcds, o, Tj, white-horned, atyts Orac. ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 4. 

dpYiKos, 17, ov,=dpy6s, indolent, Eur. Fr. 793 (Nauck fxavriKois). 

dpYiXiiTTis, t's. Archil. 150, and dpYi\ii[;, irros, Nic. Th. 213 (of ser- 
pents), white ; cf. Lob. Paral. 290. 

dpYiXXa or dpYiXa, 77, an underground dwelling, so called in Magna 
Graecia, Ephorus ap. Strabo 244, cf. Eust. ad Dion. P. 1166. II. 
= sq., Galen. 


apyaXeorrig — apyog. 213 

dpYiXXos or dpYiXos, ^, (v. dpyos) white clay, potter's earth, Lat. 
argilla, Arist. Probl. 9. 6, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 3. 

dpYtXXuBTjS or dpYiX(o8T)S, es, like clay, clayey, dpyiXajStareprjv yfiv, 
of Samos, Hdt. 2. 12, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 17, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5. 
dpYiXo<{)Os, V. sub dpytiXotjiOS. 

dpYi-ve<j)Tis, ts, clouded with white, onus Soph. Fr. 479. 
dpYLVoeis, taaa, tv,= dpyos (q. v.), bright-shining, white, epith. of the 
cities Cameiros and Lycastos, from their lying on chalky hills (so Hor. 
claram Rhodon), II. 2. 647, 656 ; hence the islets off Aeolis were called 
' Apyivovaat, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 27 ; of milk, Anth. P. 7. 23 ; x"^"'" Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1607. 

dpYi-oSous, uZovTos, 0, rj, white-toothed, white-tusked, Xtvicoi oSovTts 
dpyiodovTos vis II. lo. 264, cf. Od. 8. 60, etc. ; icvvts II. II. 292 : — also 
dpYioSoDV in Ap. Rh. 2. 820. 
dpYi-TToS-qs, ov, 6, = sq., x'V"P°s Anth. P. 6. 299. 

dpYi-TTODs, 0, fj, --irouv, TO, swift-footed, apy'inohas Kvvas II. 24. 21 1 ; of 
rams, Soph. Aj. 237 (where the Schol. expl. it by XtvKortohas, but v. 0^701). 
— The collat. form dpYi-oiro-us is acc. to Hesych. Macedon. for an eagle. 
dpYis, (Sos, Tj,=vv^ (5id rrjv dvarravaiv), Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 676. 
dpYp.a, aros, t6, (apx<^) only used in pi. dpyfiara,=drTapyjxara, 
dnapxai, the firstlings at a sacrifice or feast, Od. 14. 446. 
'ApYO-YevT|S, ts, native of Argos, Anth. P. app. 160. 
dpYO-0dvaTOS, ov, slow of dying, Schol. Opp. H. I. 143. 
'ApYoGcv, Adv. from Argos, Soph. Ant. 106, Eur. I. T. 70. 
dpYo-GpiJ, gen. Tpixof, 6, y, to, white-haired, Archimed. 
dpYoXas, a, 0, a kind of serpent, Suid. : cf. dpyrjs. 
'ApYoX(Ja), fut. Att. iSi, to take the part of the Argives, Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 34, Ephor. 137. 

'ApYoXis (sub. yrj), ISos, y, a district in Peloponnesus, Hdt., etc. 2. 
as Adj., u, Tj, of Argolis, Argolic, eaOfjs Aesch. Supp. 236 : later, 'ApYO- 
XiKos, 17, ov, Plut. Rom. 21 ; Adv. -kSis, Eust. 722. 63. 
'ApYoXio-Ti, Adv. in the Argive tongue or fashion. Soph. Fr. 411. 
dpYO-XoYfu), to talk idly, Basil. 

dpYoXoYia, fj, idle talking, Eccl. : — Adj. -Xoyikos, 17, ov, Eust. Opusc. 
252. 14: Adv. -Kuis, lb. 260. 86. 
dpYO-|X€Ta)Tros, ov, tvith rough-hewn faces, XlOoi Philo Belop. 82. 
'ApYO-vaijTif)S. ov, o, a sailor in the ship Ar go, an Argonaut, Arist. Pol. 3. 
13, 16, etc. ; 6 Tovs' ApyovavTas rroifjaas, i.e. ApoUonius Rhod., Strabo 655. 
dpYo-iroios, 6v, making idle, Plut. Num. 22. 
dpYOTTOTJS, ovv, slow of foot, Manass. Chron. 3559. 
"ApYos, eos, TO, name of several Greek cities, of which the Pelopon- 
nesian is the best known, called by Hom. 'A. 'AxaiiKov, II. 9. 141 ; to 
distinguish it from 'A. TltXaayiKov, 2. 681. Under the former name he 
comprehends all Argolis, and sometimes the whole Peloponnesus ; under 
the latter, all Thessaly ; cf. Strabo 369. See the minute examination of 
the Homeric uses of the word in Gladstone, Hom. Studies, Achaeis, § 8. 
He connects it with d7pds, as applied to a lowland district; while others 
take it in much the same sense as regio {a tract of country) from opeyaj, 
V. Curt. p. 184. — Hence Adjs. 'Ap7eroj, 'ApyoX'is, 'ApyoXiKos, qq. v.; 
'ApYoXas, u, EuT. Rhes. 41, Ar. Fr. 284. 

dpYos, fj, ov, shining, bright, glistening, of a goose (cf. Pope's ' silver 
swan'), Od. 15. 161 ; of a sleek, well-fed ox, Lat. nitidus, II. 23. 30; 
but in Hom. mostly used in the phrase rroSas dpyol, as epith. of dogs, or 
rather of hounds (so, dp7(n-oS£s II. 24. 211, dp70( alone, I. 50., 18. 
283), swift-footed, because all swift motion causes a kind of glancing or 
flickering light, 18. 578, Od. 2. II, etc. ; cf. 7r<55ap70S. There is a 
similar connexion of notions in aloXos. The old interpr. of white or 
white-footed has been long given up, as not applicable to all dogs, v. 
Nitzsch Od. 2. II ; cf. sq. 2. white, Arist. 'Top. 6. II, 3. II. 
parox. as prop, n., ""Apyos, o, the name of a dog. Swift-foot, Od. 17. 
292 : — but the mythic herdsman Argzis {yrjytvfjs Aesch. Pr. 568, cf. Supp. 
305) was so called from his eyes being ever open and bright. (From 
/y/APr come also dpyfjs, dpyfjtis, dpyivutis, dpy twos, apyvpos, dpyv- 
(peos, apytXos ; cf. Skt. rdgdmi (splendeo), arijunas {lux), ragatas (albus), 
ragatam {argentum) ; Lat. argentum (Osc. arageton), argilla.) 

dpYOS, ov, later also 17, ov Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, Meteor. I. 14, II, 
Theophr., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : (contr. from dep7os) : — properly, not 
working the ground, living without labour, Hdt. 5. 6: hence doing 
nothing, idle, lazy, slow, opp. to kpyaTis, Soph. Ph. 97, Ar. Nub. 73, 
etc. ; dp7oi imdvixiai Plat. Rep. 572 E ; dpyol Trjv Sidvoiav lb. 458 A ; 
TO TTpos Trdi' ^vvtTov trri rtdv dpyov Thuc. 3. 82 ; Beds St tois dpyotaiv 
ov irapluTaTai Menand. Monost. 242 ; dv dpyijs ^ if he be in no trade, 
Antiph. Kvaf. I,cf. Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 11 : — c. gen. rei, idle at a thing, 
free from it, toiv o'lKoBtv from domestic toils, Eur. I. A. 1000; irovojv 
0(poSpwv Plat. Legg. 835 D ; yvvaiicas dpyovs TaXaa'ias lb. 806 A ; 
dpyos aiaxpSiv slow to evil, Aesch. Theb. 411 ; — also, dpyoTtpai es to 
Spdv Ti Thuc. 7. 67 ; dp7os Trepi' ti Plat. Legg. 966 D. 2. of things, 

Sopv Eur. Phoen. 1 387 ; of money, lying idle, yielding no return, opp. 
to cj'ep7os, Dem. 815. 15., 819. 22 ; of land, lying fallow or untilled, 
Isocr. 68 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8 ; SiaTpiPfj a. in 
which nothing is done, idle, Ar. Ran. I498, Isocr. 49 C ; xpo^°^ Vlut. Cor. 
31. — Adv., dpyuis eirijieXeaBai Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7 ; ex^"' Dem. 66. 16: 
Comp. and Sup. dpyoTtpov, -oraTa Xen. Oec. 15, I and 4. II. 
Pass. uTiwrought, rrrjXos Soph. Fr. 432, e Brunckii conj.; Trupoi dpyot un- 
prepared for eating, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; apyvpos Paus. 3. 12, 3. 2. 
not done, yet remaining to be done, left undone, Lat. infectus, kovk rjv 
eT ovSiv dpyov Soph. O. C. 1605 : tv 5° taTtv yfJ-tv dpyov Eur. Phoen. 
767 ; ovK iv dpyois not among things neglected. Soph. O. T. 287 ; 
jxiv TTpoPelirjKtv, djjifjxavov ioTi ytveaBai dpyd Theogn. 584. 3. 
unattempted, ndxy Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 


214 


dp-yoT-qs, jyros, rj, idleness, sloth, Epiphan. 
dp70-Tpo<J)ico, to live idle or at leisure, Cyrill. 

dpY0-<j)d.70s, ov. {(pdyeTv) eating without working, Constt. Apost. 2. 49. 
dpYO-<j>covia, fj, idle talking, Eust. Opusc. 252. j. 
dpYo-xpt^s, aiTos, white in colour, Byz. 

dpYt/p-aYX'H' (formed after KwayxTj) the silver-quinsy, which De- 
mosthenes was said to have, when he abstained from speaking on the 
plea of quinsy, but really (it was said) because he was bribed, Demad. ap. 
Poll. 7. 104, Plut. Dem. 25. 

dpYvpaios, a, of , =d/)7i;pe(os, C. I. 5 1 28. 30. 

dpYCp-af^ioiPiKos, 77, bv, of or for a money-changer, money-changing, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 13; J7 -KT) (sc. rixvif), Poll. 7. 170- Adv. -kcus, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr, 10. 

dpYCp-dfj.oip6s, o, a money-changer, banker, Lat. argentarius. Plat. 
Polit. 289 E, Theocr. 12. 37, etc. 

dpYvp-da-irtSes, ot, the silver-shielded, a corps of the Macedonian army, 
Polyb. 5. 79, 4, Phylarch. 4I, etc. 

dpYvpeios [u], ov, =apyvptos, dpyvpeia fA-fTaWa silver-mines, Thuc. 2. 
55., 6. 91 ; so, rd dpyvpeia (Codd. apyvpta) epya Xen. Vect. 4, 5 ; rd 
epya rd dpyvpeta Dem. 568. 17 ; and rd dpyvpeia alone, Xen. Mem. 2. 

5, 2, Aeschin. 14. 27. 

dpYup-€vS6TOS, ov, overlaid with silver, Jo. Chrys. : — in Cyrill. Hierosol. 
also dpYijp-evSvTOS, ov. 

dpYvipeos, a, ov, contr. dpYvpoOs, a, ovv : silver, of silver, silver- 
shining, Lat. argenteus, Horn. ; of the bow of Apollo, II. I. 49 ; of 
costly bowls and plate, 23. 740, Od. 4. 615 ; of ladies' work-baskets, 
A. 125, cf. II. 18. 412 ; of baths in palaces, Od. 4. 128, etc. ; so also 
rles. Op. 143, Pind. O. 9. 48, Aesch. Fr. 184, etc. ; dpyvpovs wXovtos Plat. 
Legg. 801 D. 2. silvered, KXivai Hdt. 9. 82. II. asSubst. dpyv- 

povs, u, a silver coin, Epiphan. and Hero ap. Gronov. Pec. Vet. p. 91, 435. 

dpYCpevco, to dig for silver, Diod. 5. 36, Strabo I47. 

dpYCp-T]\uTOS, ov, of wrought silver, Aesch, Fr. 170, Eur. Ion 1181: — 
dpYvp-TjXaTTjs, ov, b, a silver-smith, Hesych. 

dpYvpiSiov [pi], ro, = dpyvpiov, generally in a contemptuous sense, Ar. 
PI. 147, Fr. 462, Eupol. Arjjj,. 42, I'socr. 291 E ; v. sub xpvcr'idiov. 

dpYvpiJop-ai, Med. to get or extort mo7iey, irdvroOtv Dinarch. 95. 21 ; 
TLva from one, Joseph. A. J. 14. 14, 6, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4957. 52, cf. 
4879, al. II. the Act. in neut. sense, to he of a silvery colour, 

Eust. Opusc. 309. 36. 

dpYvpiKos, 77, ov, of, for or in silver, ^rj/xia dpy. a fine in money, Diod. 
12. 21, Plut. Solon 23. 

dpYvpiov [iJ], TO, Boeot. dpyovpiov C. I. 1569. 50: — a small coin, 
piece of money, Ar. Fr. 255, Xen. Oec. 19, 16, etc.; pi. (v. Poll. 9. 89), 
Ar. Av. 600, Eupol. KoA. 19, Plat. Legg. 742 D, Xen. Oec. 19, 16 : 
then, 2. collectively money, as we also say ^silver,' Ar. PI. 156, 

158, al. ; dpy. prjrov a fixed sum, Thuc. 2, 70; eis dpy. XoyiaOtvra cal- 
culated in our money, Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 33; dpy. ica6ap6v 'hard cash,' 
Theocr. 15. 36; — in Com. oft. with the Art., rdpyvpiov the money, the 
cash, Save'i^fffOai Ar. Nub. 756; d7ra(T6i> lb. 1247; KaraTiOivat Antiph. 
KvoiaO. I. 14, etc.; so, to dp7. KaraPaWeiv Thuc. 1.27, etc. II. 
=dpyvpos, silver, nevTTjKoatas jxveas dpyvp'iov Hdt. 3. 13; dpy.kir'ia-qpiov 
and aariixov Thuc. 2.13; oft. in Plat. ; — dpyvp'iov dvOos, Lat. flos argenti, 
Hipp-^574-,63- 

dpYVpis, i'Sor, T], a silver cup or vessel, Pind. O. 9. 137, Pherecr. Ilepff. 

6, C. 1. 140. 46., 141 B. 12., 142. 13 : cf. Ath. 502 A. 2. plate in 
general, mveiv If dpyvpiSwv xpffii"' Anaxil. Incert. 8. II. a 
name given to the drachma, ap. Ath. 98 E. 

dpYCpi-0"fj,6s, 0, {dpyvpi^o/xai) like xprjij.aTiajJ.6s, a getting 7noney, Strabo 
300, freq. in Philo ; dpyvpiafjov npuipaatv Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4957. 37. 

dpYvpiTTTis, o, fem. -ins, i5os, rj, of or belonging to silver : I. 
dpyvpiTit, rj, as Subst. silver-ore, (pXiip dpyvp'iTiSos Xen. Vect. I, 5, cf. 
4, 4; Karepyaadfjivos rfjv dpy. ap. Dem. 974. 28, cf. 29; yrj dpy. 
Strabo 147 : v. Btickh on Laureion in P. E. 2. 427 E. Tr. II. 
of or belonging to money, dyuiv dpyvp'iTTjs a contest in which the prize 
was money, on the analogy of are^av'iTrjs, Plut. 2. 820 C, Lynceus ap. 
Ath. 584 C. 2. in A. B. 442, a moneyed man. 

dpYCpo-Pios, ov, {I3i6s) with the silver bow, Eust. 41. II. ' 

dpYvpoYvcop-oveo), to try or assay silver, Eumath. 434. 

dpYiipoYvco^iovntos, ij, ov, skilled in assaying silver, Arr. Epict. 2, 3, 2. 

dpYvpo-Yvtop-cov, ovos, 6, ij, an assayer of silver. Plat, de Virt. 378 E, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 7, Plut. Crass. 2, etc. 

dpYiipo8dp.as [Sl], avros, 6, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 54 (cf. dSd^as). 

dpYvpo-8eKTTr)s, ov, 6, one who takes silver or money, Greg. Naz. 

dpYt3poSivT)S [(], ov, 6, (Sivrj) silver-eddying, epith. of rivers, II. 2. 753., 
21. 8, 130, Hes. Th. 340, etc.; cf. Nonn. D. 19. 304. 

dpYvpo-SovXos, 6, a slave to silver, ap. Suid. 

apYVpo-6i8T)S. «, like silver, silvery, divai Eur. I. A. 752, Ion 95; vdajp 
Orph. Arg. 601 ; dpyvpoeiSei x^-^^V (^s Xylander for dpyvpoSivei), 
Tryph. 98 : — metaph. of the eyes in disease, Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 

dpYtipoeis, icraa, £V, = dpyvp(os, Byz., v. 1. Nic. Al. 54. 

dpYvpo-TjAos, ov, silver-studded, ^l<pos II. 2. 45; dpuvos Od. 7. 162, etc. 

dpYvpo-OriK-r], y, a mo?iey-chest, Antiph. Mi'S. I, Theophr. Char. 10 ; cf 
Poll. 4. 19. 

dpY^po-Spovos, ov, silver-throned, "Hpa Himer. p. 364. 
dpYCpo-OupaJ, aKos, u, with a silver breastplate, Walz Rhett. I. 531. 
dpYtipo-KdinjXos, 6, dealing in money, Cyrill. 
dpYtipo-KtVTTiTos, ov, silver-hroidered, Byz. 

dpYiipoKOTretov, to, a silversmith's shop, a mint, Antipho ap. Harp.. 
Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1007, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, i, C. I. 123. 30. 
apYvpoKoireco, to coin money, Lxx (Jer. 6. 29), dub. in Poll. 7. 102. 


dpYtipo-KoirnTTTip, Tjpos, 6, a coiner, Koywv Cratin. Tpotp. 7. 

dpYiipo-Koiros, 0, {kutitw) a coiner, Phryn. Com. 'E^. 5. II. a 

worker in silver, silver-smith, Plut. 2. 830 E, Inscr. Smyrn. in C. I. 
3154, Poll. 7. 102, 103, Lxx, N. T. 

dpYCpoKoo-p-to), to adorn with silver, C. I. 8765. IV. c. 

dpYvpo-Kpavos, ov, silver-headed (cf. iro\i6fcpavos), of Hadrian, Or. 
Sib. 5. 47. 

dpYvpo-KVKXos, ov, silver-wheeled, Nonn. D. 18. 10. 

dpYVpo-\ap.TrT|S, 4s, (XdjjTToi) shining with or as silver, Greg. Nyss. : — 
hence Verb -Xap,-iTea>, Byz. 

dpYVpoXoYtm, to levy money, Xen. Hell. I. I, 12 : c. acc. pers. to levy 
money upon, lay under contribution, Thuc. 2. 69., 8. 3, Aeschin. 76. 17, 
etc.; so, dp7. Ik rroXiwv Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 30; wapd rivos Themist. 289 D. 

dpYvpoXoYiflTOS, ov, made for levying money, Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 3). 

dpYvpoXoYia, fj, a levying of money, Xen. Hell. I. 1, 8, etc. 

dpYtipoXoYos, ov, (\iya) levying money, vavs Ar. Eq. 1071, Thuc. 3. 
19, etc. ; cf Bdckh P. E. 2. 375. 

dpYup6-Xo<t)OS, ov, silver-crested, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 200. 

dpYtipojAiYTis, cs, {n'lyvvixi) mixed with silver, yrj Strabo 147. 

dpYvpov, TO, a Byzantine silver coin, Byz. 

dpYt/po-voiAOS, o, {vijxaj) a money-dealer, Constt. Apost. 2. 37. 

dpYSpo-irao-Tos, ov, silver-broidered, orrXa Polyaen. 4. 16 ; (vSv/jn 
Meliss. in Gal. Opusc. p. 749. 

dpYtip6-T7«{;a, rj, silver-footed, regular epith. of Thetis, II. ; of Aphro- 
dite, Pind. P. 9. 16 : hence later was formed an Adj. dpYvpoireJos, ov, 
Auth. P. 5. 60. 

dpY'0p6--n-T)Xi's, vv, silver-armed, Nonn. D. 42. 419. 

dpYvpo-TTOios, o, a worker in silver, Anth. P. 14. 50 : -ttoCtitos, ov, 
wrought in silver, Byz. 

dpYvpo-TTOus, 6, fj, with silver feet or legs, K\ivrj Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, cf. 
Dem. 741. 6, Polyb. 31. 3, 18. 

dpYvpo--7rpdTT)S [d], ov, 0, a money-dealer, Cyrill. : — hence -aTiKos, tj, 
ov, Byz. : -irpaTeiov, to, Byz. 

dpYCpo-ircoXT)?, ov, o, a money-dealer, Sozom. : -ircoXetov, to. Id. 

dpYvp6pi{|os, ov, (/5(fa) with a silver root, rrrjyai Taprfjaaov dpy. i. e. 
having silver in the soil, Stesich. 5. 

dpYCpoppijTTis [C], ov, 6, (pfoj) silver-flowing, Eur. H. F. 385. 

dpYCpos, 0, (v. dpyos, rj, ov) white metal, i. e. silver, often mentioned 
in Hom., though not so often as gold ; forming parts of a chariot, as the 
wheel-naves, II. 5. 726; the pole, lb. 729 ; ornamenting armour or arms, 
cf. dpyvpios, dpyvpuTjXos; gilded over, Od. 6. 232 ; brought from Alybe 
in Pontus, ef 'AXv^rjs, oO^v dpyvpov karl yeviOXrj II. 2. 857 ; so, irTjyrj 
dpyvpov Aesch. Pers. 238, etc. ; dp7. koiXos, v. sub xp^croj. 2. dpy. 
XVTus quicksilver (v. iidpdpyvpos), Arist. de An. I. 3, 11, Meteor. 4. 8, 9, 
Theophr. Lap. 60. II. silver-money, and generally money, Aesch. 

Supp. 935 ; irr' dpyvptu ye rr/v xpvx'fjv rrpoSovs Soph. Ant. 322 ; e'c ti fi^j 
^vv dpyvpw eTTpaaaer' by bribery. Id. O. T. 1 24; — but in Prose not till 
late, as Alciphro. 2.3; dpyvptov being the classical form in this sense, v. 
Bockh P. E. I. 35. 

dpYiipo-crdXmY^, 770s, 6, fj, with silver trumpet, Manass. Chron. 2334. 

dpYiipo-cTKcXTjs, es, silver-limbed, Nicet. Eug. i. 146. 

dpYvpo-tTKOTTos, o, rj,—dpyvpoyviup.wv, A. B. 18. 

dpYvpoa-TepT]s, is, {arepeoj) robbing of silver, l3ios dpy. a robber's life, 
Aesch. Cho. 1002. 

dpYvpo-Td|jiias, ov, 6, an officer in the tax department at Athens under 
the emperors, C.I. 354, 355. 12 ; also at other places, 2782, 3631, 3773, al.: 
— hencedpYupOTa[j.6Ca,^, for -Tayuifi'a, 2787, 2817: — and-Tap.itvto, 2930. 

dpYup6-T6VKTOS, ov, wrought of silver, Epiphan. 

dpYtipo-TOixos, ov, with silver sides, dpo'iTrj Aesch. Ag. 1539. 

dpYvpo-ToJos, ov, with silver bow, Homeric epith. of Apollo ; also 
simply 'ApyvpoTO^os, bearer of the silver bow, II. I. 37- 

dpYupo-TpioKTTis, ov, o, a nibbler of silver, a covetous man, Greg. Naz. 

dpYiipo-<j>dXdpos, ov, with silver trappings, Polyb. 31. 3, 6. 

dpYtipo-^eYY'ns, is, silver-shitiing , Anth. P. II. 313 : — also -(jjdvris, is, 
Cyrill. 

dpYt'p6-<})X64', o, fj, with veins of silver ore, Schol. Plat. p. 208. 
dpYtipo-xdXrvos, ov, ivith silver or silver-studded bridle , Philostr. 532. 
dpY{ipoxeiJ(J.a)v, ov, (xf«') silver-flowing, Manass. Chron. 6257. 
dpYvpoxofto, to melt or cast silver, Cyrill. : — hence -xoctov, to, Eccl. 
dpYCpoxoos, o, (x^iw) a melter of, worker in, silver, Lxx (Sap. 15. 9). 
dpYVpo-xpoos, ov, silver-coloured, Tzetz. 

dpYCpo-xpvo-os [S], ov, of silver and gold, perhaps silver-gilt, Byz. 

dpYiipocu, to cover with silver, C. I. 435 : — elsewhere always in Pass, to 
be silvered, plated, pvrros fipyvpai/xivos Menand. Monost. 469 ;- — in Pind., 
of persons, dpyvpajdivres avv olvrjpais <pidXais rewarded with silver 
wine-cups, N. 10. 80; so, doihal apyvpwOttaai rrpoawrra songs with silver 
in their faces, i.e. mercenary, I. 2. 13. 

dpYvpco8i]S, es, (fFSos) rich in silver, rbnos Xeii. Vect. 4, 3. 

dpYiJp<op,a p], TO, silver plate, mostly in pi., Lys. Fr. 50, Antiph. 
Xpucr. I, Menand. 'Tyuj/, 3, etc.: — hence Dim. dpYvpa)|idTiov, to, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 26, 36. 

dpYCp-wvT|TOS, ov, bought with silver, Oepavaiv Hdt. 4. 72 ; v(pai Aesch. 
Ag. 949 ; o dp7., i. e. a slave, Isocr. 300 B ; dp7. aidev Eur. Ale. 676. 

dpYvp-upux^i^ov, TO, a silver-mine, Schol. Aeschin. p. 27. 30 Dind. 

dpYv<|)60s p], rj, ov, Ep. Adj. silver-shining, silver-white, II. 18. 50, 
Od. 5. 230, Hes. Th. 574. {dpyv-:pfos is related to apyvp-os as Xiyv-s 
to \iyvp-6s : V. sub dp7os.) 

dpYtit^Tis, =foreg., Orph. Lith. 284. 

dpYti4>°^' ov, = dpyv(peos, epith. of sheep, II. 24. 621, Od. 10. 85. 
'Apyu>, 60s, contr. oCs, fj, {dpyds, fj, 6v) the Argo or ship in which 


apSa — 

Jason sailed to Colchis, t/ie Swift, first in Od. 12. 70: — Adj. 'Ap7wos, 
a, ov, of the Argo, Sopv, OKcupos Eur. Andr. 794, Med. 477. 2. 
the constellation Argo, Eratosth. Catast. 35. 

dpSa, 7;s, rj, (ap5a>) dirt, rjjv iiphav au' e/xov airdyyiaov Pherecr.'ETrtA. 7. 

dpSaXiov, TO, a water-pot or trough, Hesych.; v. aphaviov. 

cipSaXos, 0, V. 1. for d'pSa, 1. c. 

dpSaXoQ), to dirty, soil, Hipp. 582. 12., 599. 6, Philem. Havrjy. 2 : — 
Pass., ijp5aA.ai/j.ivos filthy, Lxx (Sir. 21. 6). 
dpSaviov, Tli, = ixphaKiov, Poll. 8. 66, A. B. 441. 

dpSeia, 77, (apSw) a watering of fields, Strabo 205, Plut. 2. 687 F; of 
cattle, eis dpSi'iav ayav Ael. N. A. 7. 12. 

dpSevtns, ecu?, rj, (dpSfucu) =foreg., Polyb. 9. 43, 5, Moschio ap. Ath. 
207 D ;— dpSevp-a, to, Eus. 

dpSevreov, verb. Adj. one mnst vjater, irrigate, Geop. 9. II. 
dpSeuTTis, ov, 6, a waterer, Manetho 4. 258. 

dpSeuTos, 17, uv, verb. Adj. watered, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

dpSc-uco, = dpSa}, to water, Lat. irrigare, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, I, Probl. 20. 
15, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 2, etc. : — dpSm is the form used by earlier v/riters, 
except Aesch. Pr. 852 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 763, Meinekc Com. Gr. 3. 1 58. 

dpS-qGpos, d,=apdiA.6s, Lyc. 622, Nic. Th. 401. 

dpBtjv, Adv. contr. for dipSrjv (as a'lpoj for dfipoj) : — lifted up on high, 
of a vase carried on the head. Soph. Ant. 430, Aj. 1279 ; <l)epeiv apd-qv 
Eur. Ale. 608; 7r7;5aii'Tor a."EtfTopos To^poji' U7r«p Soph. Aj. 1 279. II. 
talien away utterly, vjholly, Lat. raptim, Aesch. Pr. 1051, Eur. Hec. 887; 
apdrjv d-noWvvai, Sia<p$€'ip€iv, Lat. petiitus, fiinditus evertere. Plat. Rep. 
421 A; d. Siacp9(ipta9ai Id. Legg. 677 C, cf Dem. 385. 2; ■ndvTa'i 
dpSrjv Tovs deovi all together, all at once. At, Thesm. 274. 

dpSio-0if|pa, as, y, (dpSis) a forceps to extract arrow-heads, etc., ap. 
Serv. ad Virg. 

dpSis, y, the point of an arrow, acc. dphiv Hdt. 4. 81 ; pi. dpSis (Ion.) 

1. 215 ; gen. dpSeajv 4. 81 :— on Aesch. Pr. 880, v. d-nvpos. 

dpSpos, 6, a watering-place, II. 18. 521, Od. 13. 247, Ap. Rh. 4. 1247. 

dp8ci> : impf. ypSov Plat. Tim. 76 A, Ion. 3 sing. dpSecrice Hdt. 2. 
13: fut. dpaaj (?) : aor. ^paa Hdt. 5. 12, subj. dpay Id. 2. 14, part, dpaas 
Hdt. 2. 14., 5. 12: used by Att. only in pres. and impf. (From 
.^APA come also dpSfvai, dpdfios, dp5a, dpSaKos, and perhaps paivcu 
(Ip-pab-aTai) ; cf. Skt. ardras (uvidus), ardrayiimi {humecto).) To 
water, and so, 1. of men, to water cattle, iirwovs dpcratxa 0a6v- 

axoivoio M.eX.r)Tos from or at the Meles, h. Horn. 8. 3 ; dpB. 2i/jo6i'tos 
Euphor. 75 ; VP'^^ '''^^ linTov Hdt. 1. c. : — also to walk or swim cattle in 
water, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dwoepaat 3 : — Pass, to drink, dpSu/xtvoi h. Horn. 
Ap. 263. 2. of rivers, to water land, Lat. rigare, irrigare, Hdt. 2. 

14, Aesch. Pers. 487, 806, etc. ; also of men, ixiadwTos dpSei ireSia 
Timocl. 'lie. 3, cf. Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 8, 4: — Pass, to be watered, of 
countries, Hdt. 2. 13; aiTOS X'f' dphop-tvos watered by hand. Id. i. 
193 ; €« rod TtoTap-ov lb., cf. Ibyc. i ; Kapwoiis dpSof^evav . . x^ova 
having its corn watered, Ar. Nub. 282. II. metaph. to foster, 

cherish, h'it. fovere, OTparov, oXfiov dpSeiv Pind. O. 5. 28, 55 ; x^-P'-'^'^^ 
dpSdv Spoao}, i.e. to cover with glory. Id. I. 6 (5). 94 (v. sub pa'ivoj) ; so, 
TO KoyiOTiKov d. icai av^dv Plat. Rep. 550 B, cf. 606 D, etc. ; dpSeiv 
vovv o'iVo) Ar. Eq. 96, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 276 D, Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 

'ApcGovcra, rj, name of several fountains, the earliest known in Ithaca, 
Od. 13.408; — the most famous at Syracuse, said to be an Arcad. nymph, 
who, being pursued by the river-god Alpheius, and changed into a stream 
by Artemis, disappeared underground and re-appeared at Syracuse, Strabo 
270; its Nymph became the Muse of Bucolic poetry. (A participial form, 
as if dpZovaa, the Waterer: — dpeOo) is quoted by Theognost. Can. 141.) 

dpEid [ap], Ion. and poet. dptiT), 17 : (dpd) : — Collective noun, menaces, 
threats, kevyaXiois eireiacnv . . Kal dpeir) II. 21. 339., 20. I09 ; voWd 
8i fjLuXLXJ-oiai. . . , wokKd S" dpdr) 17. 431 : — hence the Verb dp€id.u) = 
airet\eaj, Hipponax ap. E. M. 139. 38, Gaisf. 

'Ap6i-9ijcravos, o, tassel of Ares, a bold word for a brave and tried 
warrior, Aesch. Fr. 200. (Cf. Eust. 600. 43 ; — unless it be from 6vaj, — 
cf. dpupLavys.) 

'Apeipdv-qs, f's, (fialvouai) full of warlike frenzy, Simyl. ap. Plut. Rom. 
17, Anth. P. 9. 210: — also -pdvios, ov, Opaovrys Philo i. 375, cf. Plut. 

2. 321 E, al. ; a name given by the Magi to the Spirit of Evil, opp. to 
Oromasdes, Arist. Fr. 8, Plut. 2. 369 E, sq. ; — hence -paviox-qs, y, Stob. 
Eel. 2. 322. 

'Aptio-jBaTTis, ov, 6, marching martially. Or. Sib. 12. 160. 

'Ap€io-0o\6opai, Pass, to be tainted with Arianism, Byz 

'Apeio-Trd-yiT-qs, 'ApeioirdYOS, 0, v. sub "Apeios ^0705. 

'Apeios [a], ov, also a, ov Eur. H. F. 413; Ion. 'ApT|ios, y, ov: 
CApys): — devoted to Ares, warlike, martial, Lat. Mavortius ; in Hom., 
mostly of warriors, Mei/eAaos 'Apyios II. 3. 339, al., cf. 'Apyi<lH/\os ; 
'Apyioi uies 'Axaiwv 11. 800, al. ; also of their arms, dpyia revx^a. 6i5co 
6. 340, cf. 10. 407 ; the Att. form only in the phrase T€txos''Ap(iov, 4. 407, 
al. ; also in Hdt., dpyioi dywves conflicts in real war, opp. to -fVfiviKo'i, 9. 
33; ottAov d. 4. 23 ; of a man, zsSuhst., a warrior, 6. : — ' AOyvd 'Apda 
Lap. Par. in C. I. 3137. 70, cf. 4393. — The later Comp. 'Apeiorepos 
(q. V.) is prob. formed from dpdwv, as x^P^i-OTepos from x^P^'-'^^- I^- 
as nom. pr. Arius ; esp. of the heresiarch, Eccl. : — whence 'Apciavos, 
-vS}s, 'Apeiavi^o), aviKos, -dvierpos, -uvictttis or 1X1)5, -av6<j)pcov, Eccl. 

'Apeios iraYos, 0, the hill of Ares, over against the west side of the 
Acropolis at Athens, 'Apylos it. Hdt. 8. 52 ; also "Apeos 170705 (where 
'Apeos is gen. of 'Apys) Soph. O. C. 947, cf. Eur. El. 125, 8, cf 950. 
On it was held the highest judicial court, which took cognisance of 
murder and other capital crimes, v. Dem. 271. 14: originally it discharged 
high political functions, of which it was deprived in the time of Pericles: 
it is called y fiov\fi y e£ 'Apei'ou 770701;, Inscr. vet. Att. in C. I. 75, cf. 


apeatGOv. 215 

123. 59, al., Dem. 271. 14, cf. Lys. 176. 21, Arist. Fr. 360; y kv 'A. 
■n-djcp fiovKy Id. Pol. 2. 12, 2 ; also, 'Ape/a ffovXy C. I. 426; fis riiv 
"Apeiov irdyov dvafiyvai to become a member of the court, Isocr. 1 47 B, 
265 B ; iv 'A. irdyo) dovvai Slicyv Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12 ; St/cac i//i-v5o- 
/xaprvpiaiv ruiv 'A. irdyov Id. Fr. 378. Its mythical origin is treated 
by Aesch. Eum. 681, sq. — On its history, v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. 49., 3. 23, 
Grote 3. 97. — The compd. ' ApeioTrayos occurs in a late Att. Inscr. (C. I. 
181. 15), but is used in no good writer, Lob. Phryn. 599. — But we find 
the noun 'Apeo-ira-YiTTis (not 'Apeio-, which is late. Lob. Phryn. 698), an 
Areopagite, Aeschin. II. fin., C. I. 263, 372, al,, Arist. Fr. 366; proverb., 
' ApeovaytTov aicXypuTtpos Themist. 263 A, cf. Alciphro I. 13: — Adj., 
'Apeoira-yms PovKy Id. 2. 3 ; 'ApcoTta-ycTiKos, y, ov, Strabo 260. 

dpeioTcpos, a, ov, a later form of dpeiwv, Theogn. 548, etc. 

dpeioTTjs, 7;tos, y, (dpeiwv) excellence, Cyrill. 

'ApeC-ToXpos, ov, warlike, bold, Anth. P. 9. 40. 

Ap€i<j)uTOS, Ep. 'ApT)i<j)aTos, ov, {*(p(vw, Tre<paTai) slain by Ares, i.e. 
slain in luar, II. 19. 31, etc. ; <p6voi dp. Eur. Supp. 603. 2. later 

it seems generally ==''Ap6i0s, martial, dp. dywv, \yixa Aesch. Eum. 913, 
Fr. 146 ; KOTToi Eur. Rhes. 1 24. 

dpeicov [a], o, y, -ov, t6, gen. ovos, used as Comp. to dyaOoi, cf 
dpiaros: (v. *apoj) : — better, stouter, stronger, braver, more excellent, 
in Hom. of all advantages of body, birth, and fortune, e.g. II. I. 260; 
also in Hes. Op. 205, Pind. N. 7. 149, and Aesch. Pr. 420, Theb. 305, 
A^. 81 :--rarc in Prose, d iipuv dpecov ptfj yvwvai Arist. Fr. 40. 

d-pcKTOs, ov, poiit. {or dppcKTo?, ttnaccomplished, II. 19. 150, Simon. III. 

dptopai. Ion. for dpdop.ai, Hdt. II. poet. fut. of atpopiai, I 

shall win, gain, Bdckh Pind. P. I. 75 (147). 

'Apeo-ira-yiTT)s, ov, d, v. ' Aptio-nayiryi. 

"Apeos, a, ov, collat. form of "ApeiOf, 'Ape'a (sc. Kpyvy) the spring of 
Ares, Pind. P. 9. 97. 
apccrai, dpeo-ao"0ai, v. sub dpeaicoj. 

apecTKeia, y, {dpeaicevoj) the character of an dpeaicos, complaisance, 
obsequiousness, cringing, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 7, M. Mor. I. 29, i ; up. fiaai- 
\eais Polyb. 6. 2, 12. 2. in good sense, -nposOeov ical dperyv Philo 1. 168. 

dpeo-K6vp.a, t6, an act of obsequiousness, Plut. Demetr. 11. 

dpecTKcviopai,, to comply with, tivl Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 C, Hesych.; 
prob. 1. for dptff/ceaOai in Plut. 2. 4D. 

dpecTKeuTiiJos, y, ov, obsequious, M. Anton. I. 16. 

dpeo-KovTcos, Adv. part. pres. act. of dpiaaw, agreeably, Eur. I. T. 463, 
581, Plat. Rep. 504 B. 

dpecricos, y, ov, pleasing, but mostly in bad sense, obsequious, cringing, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4. 6, i, Theophr. Char. 5. 

dpecTKO), and impf ypeaicov Soph, and Att. Prose ; fut. dpiaoj Dem. 
1004. 13, Ep. dpiaaw Ap. Rh. (in compd. aw-): aor. ypeaa Hdt., Att., 
Ep. dpfaaa Ap. Rh., inf. upiaai II., Xen. : pf. dpypeiea Sext. Emp. M. l. 
238 : — Med., fut. dpeaop-at Aesch. Supp., 655, Ep. dpeacro/xai II. 4. 362 : 
aor. ypeadfiyv, Ep. dp- Hes. Sc. 255, Ep. part. dpeaadiJ.evos II. 9. 112, 
Theogn. (cf. i^apia ko p-ai) : aor. pass, in med. sense. Soph. Ant. 500 : — 
Pass., aor. ypiadyv Pans., Joseph. (On the Root, v. *d'ptt;.) I. 
having a pers. as the subject, to make good, make amends, dip e9e\ai 
dpiaai II. 9. 120., 19. 138: — so in Med., TauTa 5' oiricrOev dpeoouneOa 
this will we make 2ip among ourselves, 4. 362, cf. Od. 22. 55 ; airovSds 
deois dp4ffaa9ai to make full drink-offerings to the gods, Theogn. 
760. 2. in Hom. also often in Med., c. acc. pers. et dat. modi, to 

appease, conciliate, avruv dpecradff9w intioaiv ical Swpcv Od. 8. 396, (so, 
402, Tof ^eivov dpeoao/xai &s av Ke\eviis) ; ws Ktv p.tv dp(ocrdfj.evoi 
TreTrl9wixfV Swpoiai II. 9. 112, cf. 19. 179; Ka9apoiai Poj/xois deovs 
dpiaovrai Aesch. Supp. 655 ; c. gen. rei, dptaavro (ppevas aip-aros they 
sated their heart with blood, Hes. Sc. 255. 3. after Hom., c. dat. 

pers. to please, satisfy, oil yap fj.ot YloKvKpdrys ypeffKe Secriro^wv . . Hdt. 
3. 142 ; Sel p.' dpeOKfiv tois Kara) Soph. Ant. 75, cf. 89; dci 5' dpioKeiv 
ToTs Kparovaiv to be obsequious to them, Eur. Fr. 94 ; dp. rpoirois tivos 
to conform to his ways, Deni. 1406. fin. ; to Ko\aKeveiv vvv dpeoKetv 
ovofj.' e'xei Anaxandr. Sa/i. I ; cf. dpeOKOS : — also in Med., pidAiOTa 
ypeoKovTO [avTcu] 01 air' 'A9yvewv pleasedhim most, Hdt. 6. 128. II. 
having a thing for the subject, c. dat. pers., to please, ravra dpiaiceL ptot 
Hdt. I. 89 ; Kapra ol ypeae y vno9rjKy Id. 8. 58, cf. 3. 40., 6. 22 ; so in 
Att. Tw ravT ypeiTfv ; Soph. El. 409 ; aot ravr dpeOKet Id. Ant. 211, 
etc.; Tors . . irpeoBeoiv yptaictv [the proposal] pleased them, Thuc. 5. 
37, cf. Plat. Theaet. 157 D, al. : — in Soph. Ant. 500, the aor. pass, 
must have the same sense, ixyh' dpeadely TToTe (sc. piySlv ruiv awv 
\6ycov). III. in Att. also c. acc. pers., ov yap pi' dpeaKH yXujaad 

aov T€9yyp.evy Soph. Aj. 584 ; ovSe a' dpioKti to irapov Eur. Hipp. 185, 
cf. Or. 210; TovTi ../J.' ovK dp. Ar. PI. 353, cf Ach. 189, Ran. I03, 
Thuc. I. 128; TroTepiis as o Tpuiros dp. Plat. Crat. 433 E, cf. 391 C, 
Rep. 557 B, Theaet. 1 72 D: — hence the pass, usage, to be pleased, 
satisfied, ry Kplcrei with the decision, Hdt. 3. 34 ; Biairy 'SKv9iKfj 4. 78, 
cf. 7. 160., 9. 66 ; Tofs Ao70(? Thuc. i. 129, cf. 2. 68 ; rfj afj ovvovala 
Plat. Theag. 127 B : later in aor., ypea9y rfj yvwuy Joseph. A. J. 12. 9, 
6 ; dperi9eis Ta> iruj/iaTi Pans. 2. 13, 8. IV. dpeaKa is used, like 

Lat. placet, to express the opinion or resolution of a public body, TauTa 
ypeai ffcpi woiieiv Hdt. 8. 19 ; 5' dpea/cr) ravr' 'A9yvaloi9 Eupol. (?) 
Incert. 143. 20 ; dpkaicet . . etvat AeKipuiv it is resolved that . . , C. I. 
1711- 10 : — so in Med., k^tivai Trap' oiroTepov? av dpecncyrai eKOetv Thuc. 
I. 35. v. part, dpicricaiv, ovaa, ov, grateful, acceptable, orrois rdS' 

'ear' dpeaicovr' Soph. O. T. 274; dpiaicov Xiytiv Thuc. 3. 34; dpeoKovras 
vp.LV Xoyovs Isocr. 159 D ; rd dpeaKovra or dpicravra, Lat. placita. the 
favourite dogmas of philosophers, Plut. 2. 448 A, 1006 C. 2. of 

persons, popular, ry TroAei dp. Lys. 153. 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 95 1 E. 

dpe(7Teov, verb. Adj. one must be pleased, c. inf.,Tzetz.Hist.8. 212. 


216 apecrri^p — 

dpe(7rf|p, rjpos, 6, a cake, as a propitiatory offering, Poll. 6. 76, A. B. 
215 : — dpscTTifipiQS, a, ov, propitiatory, 6vatai Dion. H. I. 67: — also 
dpecTTTis, ov, o, E. M. 138. 57. 

dpecTTOs, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. o{ apkoKoi, acceptable, pleasing, Simon. Iamb. 
6. 46, Hdt. I. 119, etc.; e/ioi ovk apiCTTa Id. 2. 64; tSjv aSiv Xoyojv 
ap. ovhiv Soph. Ant. 500, cf. O.T. 1096; cf. apiaaai II. I ; Taapeara vp.tv 
avTOLS alpfiadai Lys. 14I. 2 : — of persons, acceptable, agreeable, rivi Plut. 
Anton. 9. Adv., iavrai dpfOTWs quite to his own satisfaction, Hdt. 6. 1 29. 

dperaCvoj, = d,pfTaoj, Hesych., Eust. 1599. 32. 

dpcTaXoyia, 77, jesting, Manetho 4. 447. II. in Lxx (Sirach. 

36. 14) it must have the literal sense of discussion or praise of virtue. 

dpeTaXoyos, 6, {aptT-q, \iyw) a prater about virtue : at Rome a kind of 
jester OT court fool, Casaub. ad Suet. Aug. 74, Juven. 15. 16; cL ■^doXoyos. 

dperdio, fut. Tjaoj, to be fit or proper, to thrive, prosper, ovk dpera Kand 
epya. Od. 8. 329; Xaol aptTwai 19. 114; also in late Prose, dperwaa yrj 
Philo 2. 372 ; Siavoia 2. 280. 

dptTTi [a], 77, (v. 'Ap;;? sub fin., *a.pcu) : — goodness, excellence, of any 
kind, but in Hom. esp. of manly qualities (like Lat. vir-tus, manhood), 
TToSuiv dpeTTjv dvatpaivav II. 20. 411 ; d/xe'ivajv traVTolas dperds Tjfihv 
iroSas TjSi ixdy^tadai Koi v6ov 15. 642 ; so of the gods, TWVTrtp Kai 
ptei^ajv dpertj Tifirj re (iir] tc 9.498; so later, dp€Trjs iveica for his ?7ian- 
hood; bravery, valour, Hdt. 8. 92 ; pi., dptrds direSdKvvvTO displayed 
brave deeds, 1. 1 76., 9. 40. 2. rank, nobility, Theogn. 30, etc. ; 

cf. dyados. 3. in Prose generally, goodness, excellence in its kind 

(Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 3, Eth. N. 2. 6, 2) ; of land, Hdt. 4. 198., 7. 5, 
Thuc. I. 2 ; of animals, tov 'ittttov Hdt. 3. 88; kvvuiv, 'iir-nwv Plat. Rep. 
335 B ; of things, aicevovs lb. 601 D ; daraicov Archestr. ap. Ath. 105 A; 
of classes of persons, hiitaarov avTT] dp. Plat. Apol. 18 A; dp. drjjxtovp- 
yiKT], TToXiTLK-q, HvjSepurjTticr] Id. Prot. 322 D, E, Ale. I. 1 35 A ; also, dp. 
h'tov Id. Rep. 618 C ; TroAiretas Legg. 886 B, etc. 4. its sense in 

Att. still remained, like Lat. virtus, more of active excellence than of the 
strictly moral virtues, ttv^ dperdv tvpiivra Pind. O. 7- 163, cf. P. 4. 331, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21, sq. ; dpirfj reKTOviK-fj, KvliepvrjTiKT], of excellence 
in art, shill. Plat. Prot. 322 D, Ale. I. 135 A : — with this is closely com- 
bined the notion of distinction, and so dpcTTj seems to imply fame, praise 
for excellence. Soph. Ph. 1420, Thuc. I. 33; dp. Kai Sofa Plat. Symp. 
208 D ; so, ytwaian' dperat ttovcov splendour of noble deeds, Eur. H. F. 
357, cf Lys. 193. 12 ; dptrai noble deeds, Plat. Rep. 618 B. II. 
in philosophical writers it was the word for virtue. Plat. Rep. 500 D, 
Legg. 963 C, sq., Dem. 1394. 4, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, Pol. 4. 11, 3, 
al. III. dp. ti's Tiva active merit, good service done him, Thuc. 3. 

58, cf. 2. 40; so, dp. TTtp'i Tiva Xen. An. I. 4, 8 ; cf. dyrairobovvai dp. 
Thuc. 4. ig ; dperds vapaaxfodai virip Tir'os Dem. 44I. 19. 

dpeTT) [a], crasis for rj dpiT-q, Aesch. Ag. 1357. 

dp€TT]-<{)6pos, ov, virtuous, Philodem. Rhet. p. 74 (Gros), cf. ib. 163. 

QpcToojAai, Pass, to become excellent, grow in goodness, Simpl. ad Epict. 
'Apeus, o, Aeol. for 'Ap?;?, Alcae. 28-31, cf. Koen Greg. p. 194. 

dpr|ai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 med. from atpoj, II., Hes. 

dpTj-yocruvT], ^, kelp, aid, Anth. P. 9. 788, append. 333. 

dpT)Yu> [a], fut. fo), to kelp, aid, succour, nv't II. 2. 363, al. (never in 
Od.) ; always to succour in war, often c. dat. pers. et modi, ywdx?/ Tpci- 
Maiv dp. II. I. 521., 5. 507 ; ojJiOaaov, t] jxiv fioi . . intOLV Kai x^p'^''' 
dp. Ib. 77- generally to kelp, succour, Ae'xci 'AXicpirjvas Pind. N. I. 73, 
cf. P. 2. 115 ; OvTjToTs Aesch. Pr. 267, and often in Trag.; and in mock 
Trag. passages of Com., yvvaiKes, ov/c dprj^tT ; At. Thesm. 696, cf. PI. 
475' ; — rare in Prose, 6 vavTiKos rw -nt^o) dprj^ec Hdt. 7. 236 ; Tofs (ptXois 
dp. Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; to be good for a patient or his case, Hipp. Prorrh. 
108, cf. 395. 6. 2. impers., c. inf., like Lat. juvat, it is good or 

jf^, </)epei>/dp?77ei Pind. P. 2.173; 0-170^ dp777fi Aesch. Eum. 571. II. 
c. acc. rei, to ward off, prevent, 6.pr\^ov . . aXwaiv Aesch. Theb. 119 ; 
also, like dpicfco, dp. riv'i ti to ward off from one, <p6vov rkKvois Eur. 
Med. 1275, cf. Tro. 772. (Akin to dp/cio}, arceo, v. sub dXaXKe.) 

dpTj-yuxv, 6vos, 6, 77, a helper, II. 4. 7., 5. 511, in fem. ; masc. in Batr. 
281, etc. ; dp777oi'os Tjviuxoio 0pp. H. 5. I08. 

'ApT)L-0oos [li], ov, swift as Ares, swift in war, II. 8. 298., 15. 315. 

'ApT^utTdp.6vos [Ap], 77, ov, (kthvoj) slain by Ares, II. 22. 72. 

'Ap-fiios [a], 77, ov, also os, ov. Ion. for "Apeios, Hom. r — pecul. fem. 
'Apir]ids, dSos, Sm. I. 187. 

'ApTii(()dTOs [d]. Of, Ion. for 'Ape'Kparos, Hom. 

'ApT)i-<|)9opos, oj', slain in war, rrrujuaTa Cornut. N. D. 21. 

'ApT)i-<J)i\os [d], 77, ov, dear to Ares, favoured of tke god of war,{req. 
epith, of warriors in Hom., as II. 2. 778, cf. Hes. Th. 317, Pind. I. 7 (8). 
53, etc. ; of the river Thermodon, Tryph. 33. 

dpT)|ji.6vai, V. sub dpdofj,ai. ' 

dpT)fx«vos, 77, ov, V. sub dpdo}. 

dp-f)va, Tj, the Lat. arena, Byz. 

dp-q^is, ecus, r;, {dpTjyw) help, succour, nvos from a person, Aesch. Pr. 
547, Soph. O. 0. 829. II. c. gen. rei, help against a thing, 

means of averting it, e. g. Trrjudrcov Soph. El. 876. 

dpTjpa, dpiqpeiv, dpT)pe|xevos, v. sub dpapiana. 

dpT)pO|X€VOs, 77, OJ', v. sub dpocxj. 

"Apiis, u : Ep. gen. "Apeos, Att. ''ApEtuj Aesch. Theb. 64, Eur. El. 1258 ; 
but''Apeos (never contr.) is required by the metre in Aesch. Theb. 115, 
Soph. O. C. 947, Ant. 125, El. 1423, and three times in Eur. : dat. "Ape'i, 
contr. 'Apci : acc. "Apca Soph. O. T. 190 (lyr.), Att. 'Ap?; (never "Aprjv, 
which seems to be an error of the scribes ; for it is never required by the 
metre, and in II. 5. 909 ''Apj;' is the true reading) : voc. "Apes, Ep. (metri 
grat.) ^Ap£s : — Ion. and Ep. declens. ""Ap-qs, 770s, 771, 77a: — Aeol."Ap6vs, 
€1)05, eva, cui, ev, Alcae. 20-23 Ahr. Ares, called by the Latins Mars, 
son of Zeus and Hera, god of war and slaughter, represented by Hom. as 


apLyvtaTO?. 

a gigantic warrior : in Trag. tke god of destruction generally, the author 
of plague. Soph. O. T. I90, etc. ; so. Is Oi'SiVou TrafSe . . ''Aprjs KarioKqip' 
Ar. Fr. 471 ; in Com., "Apeais vtorrds chicken of Ares, Id. Av. 385. 2. 
the planet Mars, Arist. Gael. 2. 12, 3. II. in Poets, as appellat. 

for vjar, battle, discord, slaughter, murder, ^vvdyuixtv ''Aprja II. 2. 381 ; 
''Ap77 /xi^ovaiv Soph. O. C. 1046; xpo'"V ^^^^ 'Apci Pind. P. II. 55; 
''Aprjs kfj,(pvXioi^ "'A. TiOaaos Aesch. Eum. 863, 355 ; OtjXvktovw ''Apei 
hajxivTuv Aesch. Pr. 861 ; vav<ppaKTOs "A. Id. Pers. 951 ; XiOoXfv- 
OTOV ''Apr] death by stoning (cf. (povos Xi9.), Soph. Aj. 254 ; evda lidKiara 
y'lyver' "A. dXeyeivos oi^vpoicfi /SpoToiai, of a mortal wound, II. 13. 
569. 2. warlike spirit, Aesch. Ag. 78, Eur. Phoen. 134; Kdv yv- 

vai^iv . ."'A. tveoTiv Soph. El. 1242, cf. Ant. 952; jxiyav tK Sv/xov 
KXd^eiv "A. Aesch. Ag. 48 ; ''Apr) ^Xiirtiv Ar. PI. 328, Timocl. 'Hp. 
I. 3. iron, Anth. P. 7. 531, cf. Plut. 2. 23 C. (The yAP ap- 

pears also in dpi-, dperrj, dpeiojv, dpiaros, the first notion of goodness 
(vir-tus) being that of ?nanhood, bravery in war, v. sub *dpoj. M. Miiller, 
Sc. of L. 2. p. 323, thinks it prob. that ''Ap77s and Mars are identical, 
and refers them to the Skt. VMAR {terere).) [a in Horn., but a of 
vocat. may be long in arsi, e. g. ^Apes^, 'Apfs 0poruXoiye II. 5. 31, and 
gen. ''Aprjos has d in II. 2. 767, cf. Call. Jov. 77, Ap. Rh. 2. 991., 3. 183 : 
— in Trag. Poets, regularly d, but Aesch. uses 5 even in dialogue, as Th. 
244, 469; and Soph, in lyrics, Aj. 252, 614, Ant. 139.] 

dpTiTEtpa [dp], 77, fem. of sq.. Call. Cer. 43, Ap. Rh. I. 312, etc. 

dpT]TT|p [d], ^pos, Tj, (dpao/jiat) one that prays : poet, for tepevs (Arist. 
Poiit. 21, 17), a priest, II. i. 11., 5. 78, al. ; also in metr. Inscrr., Epigr. 
Gr. 800, 827, 873; pi., 406. 10. 

dpTjTT|piov [a], TO, a place for prayer, Plut. Thes. 35. 

dpT)T6s, 77, 6v, Ion. for dparus : 'ApT|TT], 77, as n. pr., Od. 7- 54> etc. 

dpT)Tvp.fvos, f. 1. for dpvTr]p.{vos : v. dpvTW. 

dp6ev, II. ; V. sub dpapioKO}. 

dpOpeco, fut. 77(70), intr. to be united, kv (piXorrjTi dpO/xTjaavre II. 7. 302 ; 
Ap. Rh. uses dpjirjdivris in the same sense, I. 1 344. 

dp6p,i.os, a, ov, united, ol 5* y/xiv dpO/xioi Tjoav friends with us, in 
league with us, Od. 16. 427 ; so in Hdt. 7. loi, al. ; apOpnos f/Sk (ptXos 
Theogn. 1312; dpOfxia, rd, peaceful relations, friendship, reajs ixtv S)j 
a(pi rjv apOfxia is dXXyXovs, tic tovtov St iroXefios Hdt. 6. 83. 

dp9p,6s, d, (^dpoi) a bond, league, friendship, dpdjxai Kai (piXorrjTi h. 
Hom. Merc. 524, cf. Aesch. Pr. I9I, Call. Fr. 199. 

dp9p-fpPo\a, TO, {kjxffdXXo}) instru7nents for setting limbs, Galen. ; but 
also used for torture, Joseph. Mace. 8, 12. 

dp9pep,po\6co, to set limbs. Math. Vett. p. lo. 

dp6p€p(36XT]cris, cojs, Tj, tke setting of a limb, Chirurg. Vett. p. 71 ; also, 
-PoXia. Tj, Oribas. 138 Mai. 
dp9pi5i,ov, TO, Dim. of apdpov, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

dp9puK6s, 7?, vv, [apOpov l) of or for the joints, v. Galen. Lex. 442, 
prob. an error for dpdpniKos. II. {apdpov II) of, belonging to 

the article, in Grammar, ApoUon. de Constr. p. 6, etc. 

dp9piTiK6s, 77, uv, (apdpov) of or for the joints, vo/j-os Hipp. Art. 
794. II. diseased in the joints, gouty, Hipp. 1 1 79, Damox. 2vvTp. 

I. 32, Cic. Earn. 9. 23 : — rd -Ka Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

dp9ptTi.s, i5os, 77, as if fem. of dpOpiTTjs, which does not occur, of or in 
tke joints, dpdp. (pXey/xovfj, etc., Medic. : 77 dpBpiTis (sc. voaos), gout, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247. 

dp9po-Kt)8T]s, £5, limb-distressing, irovoi Luc. Trag. 15. 

dp9pov, TO, (*dpa;, q. v.) a joint, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, al. ; d'Trav Kar 
dpOpov Soph. Tr. 769 ; Kpdra Kai apOpa the head and joints of the 
neck. Id. Ph. 1 208 : esp. tke socket of tke ankle-joint, in which the 
darpdyaXos plays, 6 dorpdyaXos k^exuip^ff^ If tuv apdpav Hdt. 3. 129 ; 
but in Hipp., the ball, opp. to the socket (kotvXt]), v. Galen, ad Hipp. 
Fract. 761 ; so, fxdpipas ttoSus viv, apdpov rj Xvy'i^erai Soph. Tr. 776, 
cf. Ph. 1 201. 2. in pi. joined with some other word, dpOpa iroBoiv 

the ankles. Soph. O. T. 718, cf. 1032, Tr. 776; dpOpcuv ijXvffis the legs, 
Eur. Hec. 67; dpOpa ruiv kvkXuv the eyes. Soph. O. T. 1270; apdpa 
OTunaTos the mouth, Eur. Cycl. 625 ; oiiSk ti a. t^s (pajvrjs none of tke 
organs of sound, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 8, cf. 18 ; to apdpa alone, the genitals, 
Hdt. 3. 87, 103., 4. 2, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 12, al. : metaph., apdpa rujv 
<pp€vwv Epich. 119 Ahr. II. the article in grammar, Arist. Poet. 

21,7, Rhet. Al. 26, 4, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37, al. 

dp9po--ire8ir), rj, a band for the limbs, fetter, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

dp9po-TO(ji.€a), (Te/xvoj) to lop off, amputate, rd fJ-iXr) Theoph. Sim. 

dp9p6a), (apdpov) to fasten by a joint : — Pass, to be jointed, dpdpovvrai 
icvqixthi wepl acpvpuv Hermipp. Mofp. 2. 3 ; owixara I'jpOpajp.eva well- 
jointed, well-knit, Hipp. Aer. 292. II. mostly of words, to utter 
distinctly, yXSjaaa dpdpoi r-qv <puvrjv produces articulate sounds (as 
Lucr. 4. 549, [t'ocfs] articulat lingua), Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12; but, dp- 
dpovv yXwaarjv Kai vuov to nerve the tongue and mind, Theogn. 758. 

dp9poi)St]S, es, (£?6of) well-jointed, well-knit, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, 8. 2. articulated, opp. to dvapdpos. Id. P. A. 3. 4, 26. 

Adv. -Suis, Galen. 

dp6pco8ia, ^, a particular kind of articulation, where the surfaces are 
only slightly concave and convex, Galen. 2. 736. 

dp9p(i)cris, fois, q, a jointing, compact connexion, Philo 2. 408. 

dpi- [d], insep. Prefix, like Ipi-, strengthening the notion conveyed by 
its compd. : of same Root with ''Aprjs, dpetojv, apiaros, chiefly denoting 
goodness, excellence, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 'acrjXos 9 : mostly in older 
Ep. and Lyr. (V. sub *dpa.) II. v. sub 'Apifiaa-rrol. 

dpia, 77. a kind of oak, or ilex,=(peXX6Spvs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3. 

dpi-yvcos, a)TOS, 6, 77, =sq., in nom. pi. dpiyvwres, Pind. N. 5. 21 ; cf. ^ 
Lob. Paral. 181. 

dpi-Yvci)TOS [d], 77, OV, Od. 6. 108, also os, ov II. 15. 490: — easy to be 


apiyos — 

known, dplyvcoroi Si $eol v€p U. 13. 72, cf. 15. 490 ; Suixara Od. 6. 300; 
p(ta. T apiyvwr-q iriKeTai lb. 108. 2. luell-krma/i, far-famed, Horn. : 
also in bad sense, infamous, Lat. niminm noiiis, w dplyvaire av^SiTa Od. 
17. 375 (where it must be pronounced uj ^piyvwTe). 

apiYos, ov, insensible to cold, Arist. Probl. 31. 2 2. 

dpiYcov, <iivo%, b, a kind of spear, Theognost. Can. 31. 

dpiSaKpuos, ov,=i(\., Arist. Probl. 3. 24. 

dpi-SaKpvs, V, gen. vo%, much weeping, very tearful, yoos Aesch. Pers. 
947; of persons, Arist. H. A. 9. I, I, Probl. 30. I, 7; proverb., dpi- 
SciKpves dvepis kadKoi Schol. Ven. II. i. 349. 

dpi-SaKpuTos, ov, much wept, Hesych. 

dpiSaXos, ov. Dor. for dp'iSrjXos, Simon. 

dpiSECK€T05, OV, (5ei«vuyUi) much shewn, hence like Lat. digito mon- 
stratus, famous, renowned: Hom. uses it mostly as a Sup., c. gen., dpi- 
delietTos dvSpuiv II. 11. 248, al. ; but also, v'ldv . . dpiSe'iKeTov tivai Od. 

11. 540; dp. TiKva Hes. Th. 385. 

dpi-ST)\os, Dor. -8a,\os, ov, very clear or distinct, far seen, ""Oaaa 
Simon. 185, cf. Arat. 94 ; /xvij/xa C. I. 1050. II. quite clear, 

manifest, rdSe yap dp. Hdt. 8. 65 ; — in Tyrtae. 8. 7, diSrjXa seems to be 
the true reading ; — cf. sq. Adv. -Xais, Byz. 

dpiJi]\os, ov, also 77, ov, v. infr. : — Ep. for dpiSrjXos (v. Zf. 11. 2), con- 
spicuous, remarkable, Lat. insignis, of the light of a star, dp'i^T]\oi Si 01 
aiyal II. 13. 244, cf. Pind. O. 2. loi ; of the sound of a voice, ws 5' 
oT dpi^r)\-q (pojVTj II. 18. 219, cf. 221 ; of persons whom all admire, 
u/(TTe 6fui irep, d//0is dpi^ijKco 18. 519 ; so Hes. Op. 6, piia S' dp'i^rjXov 
HivvOh, Kai dSijXov dt'^ft : — Adv., dpi^T/kajs dp-qjxiva a plain tale, Od. 

12. 453: — for II. 2. 318, v. sub di^-qKos. II. (^^A.os) ^dpi^Tj- 
XaiTos, only in Hesych. 

dpi-jTi\a)Tos, ov, much to be envied, Ar. Eq. 1329; -JtiXt)tos in Orac. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 413 C. 

dpi-TiKoos, ov, much heard of. Call. Del. 308. II. act. far-hearing, 

hearing readily, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 707. 

dpi.9[i.a.T6s, ov. Dor. for dpiOn-qros. 

dpi6|XECi> : impf. as ■^piO/xeov as trisyll., Od. lo. 204, 3 sing. ripiOfxei 

13. 218: fut. -qaaj Plat.: aor. ^p'td/j-rjaa, etc.: — Med., aor. rjpi0iJ.rjadiJ.Tjv 
Plat. Phaedr. 270 D: — Pass., fut. med. in pass, sense dpiOnrjOojiaL Eur. 
Bacch. 1318, fut. dpidjirjOrjaojiaL Lxx, Galen. : Ep. aor. inf. dptOjjjj- 
Br/ixevai (for -ijvai) II. 2. 124. To number, count or reckon up, Od. 4. 
411, Pind. N. 10. 85, etc.; avrdp kydi Slxc rravTas . . tratpovs ■qp'iO/jeov 
counted them so as to halve them, Od. 10. 204; dpiO/jrjaavT^s after num- 
bering the army, Hdt. 7- 60 ; ovSds ttuittot' . . rjpidixrjat stopped to count 
the enemy, Ar. Eq. 570; — poet., dpi6)j.rjaeis yaiav direipeairjv = /xeTprjans, 
Anth. P. II. 349: — Pass., Hdt. 6. ill., 9. 32: — in Thuc. 3. 20, the 
Med. TipiOjxovvTO, they got the courses of bricks counted, is followed 
by dpiOjxovvTiS. 2. to count out, and so to pay, to xp'^f'"!', 
dpyvpiov Xen. Symp. 4, 44, Dem. 1192. fin. 3. to reckon, 
account, iv evepyeaias jjipti Dem. 568. 5 ; dp. Tiva KXvToiraiSa Anth. P. 
9. 262 ; KepSos Ti dp. Dio Chr. p. 649: — Pass, to be reckoned, iv not Eur. 
Hel. 729; kv ypajinaai Luc. Jud. Voc. 2 ; ci'r rivas Hdn. 1. 1 ; also, dpidjju- 
aOai rSiv (piXTaraiv as one of . ., Eur. Bacch. 1318 ; fxaKapajv Theocr. 13. 72. 

dpi9fii.T)(Jia, TO, a reckoning, number, twv irdXuv Aesch. Eum. 753- 

dpi9[j.T)cris, €0)?, 17, a counting, reckoning up, Hdt. 2. 143: a counting out, 
payment of money, C. I. 2058 B. 36. 11. ^dptdjjrjTiKrj, rj, Hipp. Epist. 

dpi9[ji.T)T€0s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be reckoned, counted, Hipp. 103I B. 2. 
dpi6p.rjTeov, one must reckon, count, Theophr. Fr. 3. 3. 

dpL9|jn]Tifis, ov, 6, a calculator. Plat, de Just. 373 B. 

dpi9|jn)TiK6s, 17, ov, of ov for reckoning, skilled therein, dvOpwiros Plat. 
Gorg. 453 E ; dvaKoyia Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 7: 17 dpid/jrjTtHrr] (sc. Tex^V) 
arithmetic. Plat. Rep. 525 A, al. ; dptO/jrjTiKr] without Art., Id. Gorg. 
450 D ; y dp. kmaTTjjxrj Plut. 2. 979 E ; cf. XoyicmKos I. Adv. -Kwi, 
Flat. 2. 643 C. 

dpi9|J.ir)T6s, 77, 6v, Dor. -aTos, {dpiO/jfaj) that can be counted, ovk dp. 
Cratin. TlavoTrr. 2 ; dptS /jov /jwov rj dptOjjrjTuv Arist. Phys. 4. 14, 5 ; 
opp. to jXiTpTjTov, Id. Metaph. 4. 13, I. 2. easily numbered, few in 
number, dpiO/jaToi dnb ttoWSiv pauci de rmtltis, Theocr. 16. 87. 3. 
OVK dpidixrjTos nulla numero habitus. Id. 14. 48. 

dpi9(jLios, a, ov, = 6vapi6ixios, for which it is v. 1. in Rhian. I. l6, Opp. 
H. I. 151 ; 61/ Tiaiv dp. Dion. P. 263. 

dpt.9|xas [5], o, (v. *aptti) number, Lat. nmnerus, first in Od., KeKTO S' 
dpidjjov 4. 451 ; dpiOjxai rravpa Simon. 47 ; ev dpiOjjSi Hdt. 3. 6 ; dpi6- 
p.ov Id. I. 14, cf. 50; Is Tov dp. Tpio'x''^ia Id. 7. 97 ; Tr\Tj6os Is 
dpidjxov the amount in poi?it of number. Id. 7. 60; so in Att., rov dp. 
SwZeKa Euphro Incert. I. 11 ; Si;o rivis . . tis tov dp. Menand. 'EttikX. 
2 ; tXaTTov jJTjTe oyica> /jrjTe dpiOfia/ Plat. Theaet. 155 A ; ovt dpLQjjoh 
ovTt jjeyfOeat kXdrTovs Id. Legg. 861 E ; aTaO/Jw Kai dp. Xen. Symp. 4, 
45 ; /xerpov Kai dp. Plut. Per. 16, cf. Eur.Tro.6l6: — proverb. , Ae'7Ctv d/)i0- 
fiov irovTiav \pd<paiv ' to count the pebbles on the shore,' Pind. O. 13. 66, 
cf. 2. 179 ; ov yiyvujaKoi xf/rj<puv dptd/jovs, of a blockhead, Ephipp. H^Xt. 
I ; out' dpiOjiov OVT tXiyxov . . exw!/ Dionys. 'O/n. 1. 13. 2. amount, 
sum, extent, voXvs dp. xpovov Aeschin. 7. 36 ; dp. Trjs oSov Xen. An. 2. 
2, 6 ; dp. dpyvpiov a sum of money. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 15. 3. dpiO/jZ 

absol. in certain numbers, Hdt. 6. 58 ; but, SivSpa dpiOfiSi vjxiTfpa by 
tale, Thuc. 2. 72 ; dp. SiSovai Dionys. 'O/J. I. 6. 4. a number, 6 

SevTepos dp. Eur. Ion 1014; imXXoiis dpiSjiovs dyvvrai vavaylajv Hel. 
410; TOV TtTTapa dpiSfjov Luc. Hermot. 35. 5. nutnber, as a 

mark of station, worth, rank, fieT dvSpwv 'i^eaOai dpiOjjw to take one's 
place among men, Od. 11. 449; in many Att. phrases, ei's dvSpaiv 
jj-lv ov TeXovcriv dpid/Juv Eur. Fr. 495 ; eis dp. twv kukwv rTt(pvKap.iv 
Id. Hec. 1186; ^ev'iai dpidjiw in regard of friendship, lb. 794; StiXoi 
ydp dvSp(s OVK exottri;' kv jJ-axXI dpiOjxov have no account made of 


apicTTeta. 217 

them. Id. Fr. 523 ; ovS' ds dpid/xov 7]K(is \6yaiv you come not into 
my account. Id. El. 1054; "^^^'s "-P- ft'" tivos like Lat. nullo esse in 
numero, Plut. 2. 682 F: cf. dpidixiai, x^P"- I- 3- 6. also mere 

number, quantity, opp. to quality, worth, toSt' ovk dp. ioTiv, w rraTtp, 
X6y<tiv a mere set of words, Soph. O. C. 382 ; so of men, oiiK dp. d'AAois 
not a mere lot, Eur. Tro. 476 ; so dpiOptos alone, like Horace's 710s nume- 
rus sumus, Ar. Nub. 1203; sometimes even of a single man, ovk dpiOfiiv, 
dXX' tTr/TViJais dvSp' ovra not a mere unit, Eur. Heracl. 997. 7. in 

some phrases as a mark of completeness, ol dpidfj-ol tov awjxaTos Plat. 
Legg. 668 D ; rrdvTas tovs dpiOjxovs mpiXajiwv, Lat. omnibus numeris 
ahsolutus, Isocr. 224 D; irdvTfS dpid/jol tov KaOrjKOVTOS the sum total 
of duty, M. Anton. 3. I. II. a numbering, counting, fjAaaojv 

dpiOfjov past counting, Pind. N. 2. 35 ; esp. in phrases, dpiO/xciv rtoiti- 
aOai Trjs aTpaTifjs, tuiv vewv to hold a mjister of, review . . Hdt. 8. 7 ; 
TToidv Xen. An. 7. I, 7, etc.; naptivaL ti's tov dp. lb. II ; ci' ti SvvaTov 
is dp. iXOftv can be stated in numbers, Thuc. 2. 72. III. the 

science of numbers, numeration, arithmetic, dpiOjxuv, i^oxov aotpiajjaTwv 
Aesch. Pr. 459, cf. Hermipp. TI^Xt. I ; dpi9/jtvv Kai jxiTpwv thprjjjaTa 
Soph. Fr. 379; dp. Kai Xoyiajjov evptiv Plat. Phaedr. 274 C, cf. Rep. 
522 C : proverb., eiVep ydp dpiO/iov o75a Eur. Fr. 362. 19. IV. on 

the Pythag. doctrine, that numbers were the constituent elements of the 
universe, v. Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 23 sq., 13. 3, al., cf. Grote's Plato I. p. 10. 

dpiKV(i.a)V [5], ov, (kvco) prolific, Hipp. 262, etc. . 

dpiiidfa), = dpfio^w, Hesych. 

Apijiacnroi, ol, a Scythian word, meaning one-eyed, acc. to Hdt. 4. 27, 
who says that dpijia = cV, and arrov = d(p6aXfj.6s (v.Rawlinson, 3. p. I97); 
whereas Eust. ad Dion. P. 31 makes dpi = €i', and jxaarros = b(p$aX[i6s ; 
in Aesch. Pr. 805 they are Imro^dnovts. 

dpC|xtj\ov, TO, a kind of apple, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 82 B. 

dptv or dpts, V. dppiv. 

"Apioi, 01, the ancient name of the Medes, acc. to Hdt. 7. 62 ; applied 
to them or a portion of them, 3. 93., 7. 66, Strabo 510, 5 14 ; so, Md70i 
Kai wdv TO "Aptov (vulg. ''Apetov) yivos Eudem. ap. Damasc. tt. dpx^v 
init. : 'Apia is mentioned as a TifpatKr) X'^'P" by Hellanic. ap. Steph. B., 
(so, Tj'Aptla in Arr. An. 3. 25) ; and the name 'Apiav-q remained as the 
name of a large district north of Persis, Strabo 720 sq. — Hence the emend, 
of Herm., tKoxfja KOfj/jov ''Apiov (for ''Apeiov) I lamented with Median 
lament, Aesch. Cho. 423. (In Skt., arya was the name of the first three 
Castes, opp. to S'utra, the lowest, v. M. Miiller Sc. of L. I. 246 sq.) 

apt-iriKpos, ov, very bitter, Hesych. 

apiirpeTTTjS, is, {npiiru) very distinguished or noble, ais /cat croi 6?5os jj-tv 
dptrrpenis Od. 8. 176; SoTe Srj Kai TOvSe ytvioQai . . dpirrptnia Tpdi- 
eaoiv II. 6. 477 ; irnrov dp. 23. 453 ; dp. PaatXrjes Od. 8. 390. 2. 
of things, very bright, t'xc S' 017180 . . dpiTrperria II. 15. 309 ; doTpa . . 
(patveT dp. 8. 556; and of a mountain, very conspicuous, 'NypiTov dp. 
Od. 9. 22. Adv. -TTus, Ion. -rriais, C. I. 1656 c, Greg. Naz., etc. 

dpis, V. dppiv. 

dpis, I'Sos, ^, a carpenter's tool, prob. an auger 01 drill, Hipp. Art. 789, 
Callias neS. 5, Apollod. Pol. 18 C, Anth. P. 6. 103, 205 : cf. (ppaKTrjs. 
dpi-crap.os, ov. Dor. for -ar]fj,os. 

dpicrapov, to, a plant of the arum kind, Diosc. 2. 198. 

'ApCcrpT]96v, Adv. from Arisbe (in the Troad), II. 2. 838. 

apicrr]p.os, ov, (arj/xa) very notable, dplarjfja St epya TiTVKTo h. Hom. 
Merc. 12 ; Kai Ti/yu/3os Kai iraiSes iv dvdpojrrois dplarjjiOL Tyrtae. 9. 29 ; 
tiKuv C. I. 5362 b. II. very plain, visible, Tpi'/Sos Theocr. 25. 

158 : — Adv. -jJois, Heliod. 6. 14. 

dpicr9-dp|xaTOS, ov, {dpioTos, dpjxa) best in the chariot-race, dp. yipas 
the prize of the best chariot, Pind. P. 5. 39. 

dpio-Ki)Sif|s, is, {(TKv^w) very wrathful. Call. Fr. 108. 

dpCcrT-a9\os, ov, victorious in the contest, Anth. Plan. 94. 

'ApicTTatos, 6, prop, n., Hes.: a name of Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 116: also 
a rural hero, son of Apollo, perh. connected with Lat. arista, Virg. 

'ApicTTapxcLos, o, ov, of Aristarchus (the critic), Strabo 103. 

dpicTT-apxos, 6, best-ruling, epith. of Zeus, Simon. 70, Bacchyl. (48) 
ap. Apoll. de Constr. 186. — Verb dpicrxapxtco, to rule in the best way, 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 12 : — Subst. -apxCa, J7, Byz. 

dpicrTd<j>'CXos, ov, (aTdtpvX-q) rick in grapes, Anth. P. 9. 580. 

dpicTTao), inf. dpioTav, Ion. -^v Hipp. 366. 45 : fut. Tjaai : aor. ^pi- 
OTTjaa : pf. TjplaTrjKa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 39, Antiph. ^1X06. I. 25 ; of this 
tense the Com. also used a syncop. I pi. rjpiaTajJtv Ar. Fr. 428, Theo- 
pomp. KoAA. 2, inf. rjpiaTavat Hermipp. STpor. 11 : pf. pass. 7)pioTrjjj.ai, 
v. infr. [ap- Ar. Eq. 815, Nub. 416, Eupol. Ta£. i, al. ; hut ap- in 
Anth. P. II. 387.] To take the dpiOTov 01 mid-day 7neal, hit. prandere 
(cf. dptaTov), Ar. Nub. 416, Eq. 815 ; rjpluTojv opp. to iStiirvovv, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 7, 1 2, etc. ; and in Xen. An. 4. 6, 21, rjplaTwv should be taken in 
the same sense, for, though in § 17 imihdv SeLTTvijacojJtv is used of the 
same meal, Seinvov is sometimes used generally for any ineal : — c. acc. 
rei, to breakfast on, la Kai poSa Diod. 'Etti/cA. I. 37, cf. Pherecr. MvpfJ.. 
5 : — pf. pass, impers., rjp'wTrjTai t i^apKovvTws Ar. Ran. 376. 2. 
to eat a second meal, opp. to fj.ovoaiT((u {to eat only once a day), Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 11, Acut. 388. 

dpi(7T6ia, 77, excellence, prowess. Soph. Aj. 443 ; also in pi.. Plat. Legg. 
942 D. So those rhapsodies of the II., in which the prowess of Diomede, 
Agamemnon, Menelaus is described (II. 5, II, 17), are- called respectively 
AiofjTjSovs, ' Ay a jxijivov OS, MeveAdou dpiOTfia. 

dpLCTTeta, Ion. -if|ia, to, the prize of the best and bravest, the meed of 
valour, dp. SiSovai tZ d^iojTaTW Hdt. 8. 123, cf. 124 ; aTroiTfe tovs 
AlyivTjTas to dp. demanded of them the reward (they had received) for 
prowess, lb. 122; to dp. Trjs viKrjs (pipeadai Hipp. Aer. 294; so in 
Soph. Aj. 464, Plat., etc. ; dp. t^s Otov oftered to her, C. 1. 150 A. 29, 


218 apicTTepeua 

al.; ap.rri 6eai lb. 151. 27; so, dptaretov to) deai lb. 158. 31. 2. the 
sing, is (rarely) used in same sense, Hdt. 8. II ; (Plut., Thes. 26, has yepas 
apiaT^tov, as if from an Adj. dpiareios, where either -yepas or dpiareiov 
seems to be a gloss). 3. in sing, also, a monument of valour, memorial, 
Tov TTpo? T0V9 PaplSdpovs TToXipLOv Dem. 428. 16, cf. 616. 4., 137^- 5- 

dpio-xepciju, to be left-handed, v. 1. Lxx (I Paral. 12. 2). 

dpicTTcpeiov. ■f], = TT(pLijT€pe(jjv, Orph. Arg. 916, Ael. N. A. i. 35. 

dpicTTcpo-jiaxos, ov, fighting left-hatided, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 992. 

dpicTTepos, a, 6v, left, on the left, Lat. sinister, iir' dpicmpd towards, 
i.e. on, the left, II. 2. 526, al. ; kir' dpiffrepd x^'P"^ the left hand, 
Od. 5. 277 ; kw' dp. x^i-P'^'" Ap. Rh. 2. 1266 ; Trap' upiaTepa C. I. I50. 
17, 151, 3156. 2. dpiarepd (with or without X^'P)' ^^fi 

hand. If dpiarepTji x^'P"^ o" ^^/^ hand, Hdt. 2. 30; or simply, dpi- 
ariprjs X- Id. 4- 34 : so, ef dptarepds Soph. Ph. 20, Plat., etc. ; oyf 
dpiarepds . . vaos Soph. El. 7 ; es dpLarep-qv, tv apiarepfi Hdt. 7. 42. 3. 
metaph. boding ill, ominous, because to a Greek augur, looking north- 
ward, the unlucky or western signs came from the left, Od. 20. 142, sq.: 
also of awkward, erring, crazy behaviour, <ppev69ev Itt' dplaTepa c'/Sa? 
turnedst to the leftward of thy mind, Soph. Aj. 183. — Cf. omnino l-na- 
ptar^pos. (Lepsius ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n. connects d-piar-epos 
with Lat. si-nist-er.) 

dpicrT6po-crTdTr]S [a], ov, u, standing on the left, esp. in the Trag. 
chorus, Cratin. S(pi<p. 9, Aristid. 2. 161. 

dpio-T€p6())i.v, Ep. gea. of dpiarepos, kir up. II. 13. 309. 

dpicTTepo-xei-p, pos, 6, rj, left-handed, Synes. 162 B. 

dpi(rTeii(ia, T6,=dpLaTua, a deed of prowess, Eust. 1 15. 14. 

dpi,o-T€iJS, iois, u : dual dpiOTeoiv Soph. Aj. 1304 : (dpiaros) : — used by 
Horn, mostly in pl. dpiarTjes, Lat. optimates, the best or noblest, chiefs, 
princes, lords; so in Hdt. 6. 81, Pind. P. 9. 188, and Trag. ; but sing., 
Aesch. Pers. 306 (Blomf ) ; dvdpos dpiario); Eur. I. A. 28. 

dpi(rT6VTT|S, u, an improver, TreSlcvv dp., of a husbandman, Secund. in 
Gal. Opusc. p. 639. 

dptcrrevTiKos, rj, ov, of, belonging to, fit for valiant deeds. Max. Tyr. 
29. I, Plut. 2. 319 B. 

dpicTTEiJ'j). to be best or bravest, freq. in Horn. ; allv aptarev^iv ical 
vueipoxov 'i/j-fievai dWajv II. 6. 208; os Se «' dpicTTevriai fJ-dxy eVi II. 
409 ; dp. iv diSkois Pind. N. II. 18 : — to gain the prize for valour, (v. 
dpiareia, ra), gain the highest distinction, Hdt. 3. 55., 9. 105, Plat. Rep. 
468 B, 540 A. 2. c. gen., dptareveffKe . . Tpucuv he was the best of 

the Trojans ... II. 6. 460, cf. Hdt. 5. II2., 7. 206, al. ; ovviKa IBovXrj 
dpiareveaKev drnvTiav II. II. 627, cf. Pind. N. 10. 17. 3. c. inf., 

dpi(jTcueaic€ jxdx^adaL he was best at fighting, II. 16. 292, 551, etc.; 
dpKjTeviane pLax^odai Tpwaiv, v. supr. 4. c. acc. rei, dp. ti to be 

best in a thing, Pind. O. 10 (il). 76., 13. 61 ; ap. Sirtpx'" to be best at 
[singing] the Sperchis. Theocr. 15. 98. 5. c. acc. cogn., rd 

TTpuiTa KaKAiffTfi' dpiaT€vcras ^Tw dpiareva'ai rd k. Xaliujv, Soph. Aj. 
435, cf. 1300; TTavTa dp. Plat. Rep. 540 A ; dpiOTeiav dp. Plut. Pelop. 
34. II. of things, to be best, dpiarevovaa x^ovos tvudpfrov best of all 
lands on fruitful earth, Pind. N. I. 20 ; to icrjSevaai KaO' kavTov dpicTTevei 
Aesch. Pr. 890 ; of an opinion, to be deemed best, to prevail, Hdt. 7. 144. 

dpi.(7TT]TTjpiov, TO, in Eccl., a refectory. 

dpicrTT)TT]s, ov, 0, (dpiardaj) one who breakfasts, i. e. takes more than 
one full meal in the day, Hipp. Aer. 280. 

dpK7TT]Ti.K6s, 77, 6v,fond of one's breakfast, Eupol. A?;/^. 43. 

dpwTTiJ'jj [ap-], fut. ('(TO), to give one breakfast, diro ap.iKpds Sairdvrjs 
vfxds dpiaTi^aiv dTriwefufiev Ar. Eq.538 ; tovtovs dpioTtaov tS Id. Av. 659; 
TQv -noKiv dp. km nevTa^Ttav Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1625, 42 : — Med. to 
breakfast, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. 

dp\.crTivST|V, Adv. (apicrros) according to worth or merit, Andoc. 27. 
22, Isocr. 71 B, Plat. Legg. 855 C; opp. to irXovrivd-qv . Arist. Pol. 2. 
11,3 and 8 ; much like war' dperrjv, lb. 9 ; or Kar d^iav, 3. 5, 5 : cf. 
dpiaTOKpaTia. 

dpicTTo-pLOs, ov, living best, Orac. ap. Heliod. 2. 35. 

dpicTTO-PoDXos, rj, ov, best-advising, epith. of Artemis, Plut. Them. 22: 
— Subst. -|3ov\Ca, y, C. I. 8750. 

dpicrTO-Y«ve9.\os, ov, producing the best, x^pos Anth. P. 9. 686. 

dpicTTOYOvos. Of, (yeviadai) bearing the best children, ^iarijpPind.P.i 1.5. 

dpiCTTO-Senrvov, to, a breakfast-dinner, Alex.Incert. 25,Meuand.'Op7.6. 

dpLCTTo-SiKos, ov, judging most righteously. Greg. Naz. 

dpicTToeTrcci), to speak excellently ; and -6-itt)s, es, speaking excellently, 
Cyrill. 

dpicrTO-KpoT€0|jiai, Pass, to be governed by the best-born, to live under 
an aristocratical form of government, Ar. Av. 125, Plat. Rep. 338 D ; 
cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 5. 

dpicTTOKpfiTia, fj, the rule of the best-born, an aristocracy, dp. aw<ppajv 
Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. Polit. 301 A, etc., but, II. in Arist. Pol. an 

ideal constitution, the rule of the Best, (where the governors are chosen 
dpiaTivtrjv, Kar d^iav), its corruption being bXiyapxia, described in 4. 
7, sq. ; cf. Eth. N. 8. 10, 3, Plat. Menex. 238 D, Polyb. 6. 4, 3. 

dpicTTOKpixTiKos, ij. Of, aristocratical, inclining to aristocracy. Plat. 
Rep. 587 D ; dp. rrokiTela (cf. dpiffTOKparia 11), Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 16, etc. 
Adv. -Kuis, lb. 4. 15, 20., 6. I, 4. 

dpicTTO-Xoxeia, y, an herb promoting child-birth, like our birth-wort, 
Lat. aristolochia, Nic. Th. 509, 937, Eust. 887; dpicTToXoxta in Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 20, 4, and Diosc. 3. 4 ; -\d\u>v, r6, Hipp. 572. 45. 

dpvo-TO-Xoxos, ov, well-born, Epigr. in Cramer An. Par. 4. 280. 

dpi.crTO-\ijpT)S \y], ov, il, skilled in the use of the lyre, Byz. 

dpicrTO-jiavTis, cojs, o, best of prophets. Soph. Ph. 1338: pl. dpiUTO- 
p.dvTi5es as fem., Inscr. Ceph. in C. I. 1929. 

dpicrTO|xaxos, ov, {/^dxv) best in fight, Pind. P. 10. 3. 2. as 


[ n. pr., Hdt., etc. : — hence Adj. -jidxeios, ov, Anth. P. 13. 8. (The ac- 
1 cent is doubtful.) 

dpiCTTOv. TO, the morning meal, breakfast, twice in Hom., ej'tui'oi'to 
dpwTov II. 24. 124, Od. 16. 2, where it is taken at sunrise ; so in Aesch. 
it is the first meal, apiOTa, Seirrva, Soprra 6' alpetffOai rpira Fr. 181, cf. 
Ag- 331 ; — later, breakfast was called dicpaTiOfj-a, and then u-piarov was 
the mid-day meal, our luncheon, the Roman prandium, as may be seen 
from Thuc. 4. 90., 7. 81 ; dpiarov atptlaOai, rroielaSai to be getting 
breakfast or luncheon, Hdt. 3. 26., 6. 78 ; dir' apiarov P-exP' 5ei\7js Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 7> cf. dpiffrdoj. (Acc. to Pott, akin to ypi, and perhaps to 
our ear-ly : but it had the digamma in Hom., if we adopt the common 
reading (Vtvvovto apiarov. Since however a is long in Att., it has been 
proposed to read Ivrvvovr' apiarov.) 

dpio-To-viKos, ov, granting glorious victory, Kpdros Ath. 45 7 B. II. 
conquering gloriously, Manass. Chron. 3188. 

dpi<TTO-vo|j,ia, rj, {ve/ioj) =dpi(jroKpaTia, Suid., Hesych. 

dpLo-To-voos, ov, of the best disposition, Anth. P. 9. 213. 

dpicTTOTrais, waiSos, 0, = apiarov nah, Byz. 

dpL(7To-iroi6o), to prepare breakfast, rd dpiaroiroiov/J-eva things prepared 
for breakfast, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, i : — mostly used in Med. to get one's 
breakfast, Thuc. 4. 30., 8. 95, Xen. An. 3. 3, I., 4. 3, 9, etc. ; I'/piarove- 
rrolrjvTo is a faulty form in Xen, Hell. 4. 5, 8, now corrected from Mss. 
— Hence Subst. dpicrTOiroua, 77, Onesand. 12. 

dpicrTOTioXiT6UTT]S, ov, 0, (rroXirevco) honoured as best administrator, 
C. I. 1340, sq., V. Bockh p. 611 : — dpLcrTOTroXi-rqs, o, best citizen, C. I. 
1226. 10: — hence dpLcrTOTroXiT€ia, rj, best government, lb. 1242, 1343, 
1346 : — these are all Peloponn. inscriptions. 

dpio-TO-TTOvos, ov, working excellently. x^'P^^ Pind. O. 7. 94 ; fxtKiaaa 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 159 ; Manetho has pl. dpiarorrovrjts, as if from novtis, 

4. 512. Adv. -vws, Cramer An. Par. 4. 281. 

dpicTToiroo'eia, rj, {rtoai^) vvij.<j>rj wife of a noble husband, Opp. C. I. 6. 

dpio-TOTrpaYeo), (ripdyos) — dpiartvai, Eust. 621. 39 : — Subst., -irpajia, 
77, excellence of conduct. Id. Opusc. 152. 8, in pl. 

dpicTTos, rj, ov, (with Art. Ep. wpiaros, Att. dpiaros : v. 'Apj^s, *dpoj) : — 
best in its kind, and so in all sorts of relations, like dyaOos, to which it serves 
as Sup. (cf. dpdojv) : I. of persons, 1. the best in birth and rank, 

noblest, and so much like dpiarevs, a chief, 'Apytiwv oi apiaroi II. 4. 260, 
cf. 2. 580., 6. 209; dpiaros irjv, rtoKv hi rrXtiarovs dye Kaovs 2. 580 ; so, 
6(wv vrraros Kal dpiaros 19. 258 ; rrarpbs ndvroiv dpiarov Soph. El. 366; 
dvSpwv rciiv dpLorwv opOdrj, opp. to Srjjios, Hdt. 3. 81. 2. best in any 
way, bravest, dvSpwv av jity ap. 'irjv TeXa/^wvios A'ias II. 2. 768, cf. 7. 50, 
etc. ; olaivonoXwv ox' ap. 6. 76. b. c. dat. modi, (iovXy jxird rrdvras 
. . errXiV dpiaros 9. 54, etc. ; 'dyxfCf^ eivai dpiarovs Od. 4. 211. c. 
c. acc. rei, eihos dpiare II. 3. 39; t^vxr/v dp. Ar. Nub. 104S. d. c. 
inf., dpiffrot jxdxfCiOai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4,44; dp. dia^oXds evStKeaOai 
readiest to give ear to calumnies, Hdt. 3. 80 ; dp. drrardadai best, i. e. 
easiest, to cheat, Thuc. 3. 38. 3. best in point of moral goodness, 

d's riva Eur. Ale. 83 ; 01 dp. dnXws Kar' dptrijv Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 2. 4. 
best, most usefid, nuXei Eur. Fr. I94 ; avrw Id. Heracl. 5. II. of 

animals, things, etc. ; 1. best, finest, dpiaros . .'iinrajv II. 2. 762 ; 

jjirjXaiv, vSiv Od. 9, 432., 14. 414 ; rtvx^' dpiara II. 15. 616 ; x'^'P"^ 

5. 442 ; rrorajxwv dpiaros Hdt, 4. 90. 2. neut., rd dpiara, = dpia- 
rtia. Soph. El, 1097. Ill, neut. pl. as Adv. dpiara, best, most ex- 
cellently, II, 3. no, Od. 13. 365, Hdt. I. 193, al.. Plat., etc. ; dpiara yt, 
in answers, well said, Plat. Theaet. 163 C : in late Greek also dpiarws. 

dpio-TO-oTKoiros, ov, keen-sighted, Tzetz. II. 

'ApLo-TOTEXL^Q), to follow OI imitate Aristotle, Strabo 609 : — Adj. 
'ApiCTTOTtXeios, a, ov, Aristotelic. Cic. Att. 13. 9 ; also 'ApiaroTeXiKos, 
■ij, dv, Luc. Demon. 56 ; Adv. -kSjs, Tatian. 

dpicTTo-Texvils, ov, 6, best artificer, of Zeus, Pind. Fr, 29, Hence, 
-TtXvia, rj, excellent workmanship, Byz, 

dpicTTO-TOKOs, OV , = dpiaroydvos, bearing the best children, Opp, C. 3. 
62, Epigr, Gr. 896 : — poet, fem, dpLo-TOTOKeia, Theocr. 24, 72, Tryph. 
401, C. I. 2384 ; cf. SvaapiaroroKfia. II. Pass. dpiaroroKos, ov, 

= dpiaroyovos, born of the best parents, yevva Eur. Rhes. 909. 

dpio-TovpYos, ov. {'^-'epyoj) doi?ig illustrious things; hence Verb -ovpyfci'. 
and Subst. -oijp"yT)|i.a, to, all Byz. 

'Apio-TO<J)dv6ios, a, ov, of Aristophanes, Dion. H.de Rhet. IJ. lo. 

dpi<jTO-(j>6vos, ov, slaying chiefs, Tzetz. Antehom. 322. 

dpi(TTO-<f>uT|S, es, of best nature, Ecphantus ap. Stob. 324, 2, 111 Sup. 
-iararos. 

dpicrxo-xaXKos, ov, with, producing finest brass, Schol. Lyc. 854. 

dpiaro-xeip, o, fj, won by the stoutest hand, dywv Soph. Aj. 935. 

dpio-T-ciStv, Ivos, d, rj, bearing the best children, Anth. Plan. 221. 

dpi-cT<j)dXT]S, €s, very slippery or treacherous, oiiSos Od. 17. 196. 

dpi<j>u.vir]S, ts, very famous, f. 1. for deKf^avrjs in Anth, P. 7. 698, 

dpi(t>puS'r|s, es, {ippd^o/xai) easy to be known, very clear or manifest, 
like dptyvwros, dpi^rjXos, cijjxa II. 23. 326 ; oarea . . dpicppaSia rervxrai 
II. 23. 240: so poet. Adv. -Sews, plainly, dp. dyopevei Theocr. 25. 
176. 2. clear to the sight, bright with light, Theocr. 24. 39. II. 
very thoughtful, wise. Soph. Ant. 347 (as in Eust. I35. 25). 

dpi(j)p(ov, ov, gen. ovos, {(pprjv) very wise or prudent, Suid. 

dpixdo|xai. or dppix-, v. sub dvappixo-Ojjiai. 

dpKaXos, o, Dor. for dpKrjXos. 

dpKdvTj, fj, the bar on which the threads of the warp are fastened, 
Hesych. ; v. Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. p. 375. (Cf. dpKvs.) 

'ApKas, dSos, o, an Arcadian, pl. 'Ap/fdSes II. 2. 611 : also as Adj., 0, 
fj, 'A. icvvfj Soph. Fr. 262 : — 'ApKdSia, fj, the country Arcadia, II. ; 
hence -t-QvSt, Ap. Rh. 2. 1052 ; -iT)9ev, lb. I. 1 61 : — 'ApK&SiKos, fj, 6v, 
Arcadian, Menand. Ipocp. 1.8. 


apKeiOi - 

dpKEios, a, ov, —apKTfiot, of a bear, areap Diosc. 2. 21. 2. m/o?) 

apicdos an arctic, northern blast, Aesch. Fr. 1276, as restored metri grat. 
by Lob. for dpiaos : cf. dirapKrias. II. apKeiov, tu, a plant, the 

burdock, Diosc. 4. 107. 

dpKfovTus, Att. contr. apKOWTios, Adv. part. pres. of dpKiw, enough, 
abundantly, apKovvrwt e'xet 'tis enough, Aesch. Cho. 892, Thuc. 1.22, 
Hipp. 660, etc. ; dpK. Arist. Eth. N. i. 13, 9 ; dpKeovTws e'xf' 

Tov Piov Vit. Horn. ; apK. vodwKrjs swift enough, Xen. Eq. 3, 12. 

dpK€cri-YUios, Of, limh-strengihening, oTvos Antiph. Tpav/x. i. 8. 

dpKeo-L|j.os, 17, ov, assisting, Oeus C. I. 9899. 

apK6cris, ccuj, (dpicecxi) help, aid, service. Soph. O. C. 73, C. I. (add.) 
2465/: — also apKeo-fjia, to, Hesych. 

dpKETOs, 17, 6v, sufficient, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. I13 B, Ev. Matth. 
6. 34 : esp., dpKerov [sari] it is enough, c. inf., Anth. P. 9. 749. Adv. 
-tcSj, Epiphan. 

a.pK€ij6Lvos, rj, ov, of juniper, Lxx (2 Paral. 2. 8). 

dpK6v0is, I'Sos, 77, a juniper-berry, Theophr. Odor. 5 (Schneid.), Plut. 2. 
383 D : — hence dpK6i)9i.8i-rr)S, ov, u, made from juniper-berries, or 
flavoured with them, olvos Diosc. 5. 46. 2. = sq., Plut. 2. 383 E. 

dpKEu6os, rj, a juniper-bush, Lat. juniperus, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I, 
Theocr. 5. 97. 

dpK€co : impf. 3 sing. TjpiciL II., Att. : fut. dpK€aai : aor. ijpKeaa, Dor. 
dpxeffa Pind. O. 9. 5 ; — Med., aor. r/pKeadfj.Tji', but for fjpickaw, which 
is corrupt, in Aesch. Eum. 213 Wellauer proposed ybiao), Herm. fjKt aoi. 
— Pass., inf. dpKieaOat Hdt. 9. 33, dpKeioOat Hes. Fr. 181 : pf. TipKMnai 
Sthen. in Stob. 332. 60: aor. -qpKiaOrjv Plut., Luc: fut. dpKM9r)<xofia.L 
Dion. H. 6. 94, Diod., etc. (For the Root, v. sub dkaXic€ : cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. xpaiff/ierf 4.) Like Lat. arceo, to ward off. keep off, c. dat. 

pers. et acc. rei, aduos, to ot ijpKiae \vypov oKeOpov II. 20. 289, cf. 6. 
16, Simon. 104 (159), and Att. ; os ol dirb \poos ypK^i ukidpov II. 13. 
440, cf. 15. 534 ; oxTTf rovTO 7' dpKtaai Soph. Aj. 535 ; cus ovk dpKtaoi 
TO jj.-q oil ..davuv would not keep off death, lb. 727. 2. c. dat. 

only, to defend, ttvkivos Se 01 rjpic^af Owprj^ II. 15. 529; ouS' ijpiceae 
dwpTj^, without dat., 13. 371, 397 : — to assist, succour, 21. 131, Od. 16. 
261, Soph. Aj. 824, El. 322, Eur. Hec. 1 164. II. in Soph. Aj. 

439, to make good, achieve, ovb' epya pLt'io) . . dpKeaas. III. mostly 

in Att., and always in Prose, to be strong enough, to be si/ffcient, to suffice, 
c. inf., first in Pind. O. 9. 5 ; dpKui aoi aafrjvlffai Aesch. Pr. 621, cf 
Soph. O. T. 1209 ; also c. part., dpicfaai Ovrjcricovaa my death will suffice. 
Id. Ant. 547, cf Eur. Ale. 383 ; tvSov dpKeiToi /x^vwv let him be con- 
tent to stay within, Soph. Aj. 76 ; dpKeiv yap olfxai p.iav ipvx^v rdb' 
tKTivovaav Id. O. C. 498 ; and so in Prose, as ovk fjpKovv larpol depa- 
■ntvovTes Thuc. 2. 47; ellipt., ao(povs wmrep av' fj-rjSiv jxaWov dpKe- 
aovai yap \aoipol oVres] Eur. Heracl. 576, where we should say, it will 
suffice : dpK. cij ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; TavTov dpKei GKuiixfia iirl iravTas 
holds equally for all. Plat. Theaet. 174 A. 2. c. dat. to suffice, be 

enough for, satisfy, Tavrd Tot ovk rjpKtat Hdt. 2. 115, cf. Soph. Ant. 
308, etc. : to be a match for, \piXbs dpKiaaifii aoi y ojirXia piiva: Id. 
Aj. 1123; 77-pos Tois TTo\e/j.'iovs Thuc. 6. 84. 3. absol. to be enough, 

be strong enough, avail, endtire, /Sios dpKi'nw Aesch. Ag. 1 314; oijhlv 
yap ripKti To^a Id. Pers. 278 : to hold out, last, kiri nKdoTOV dpKtlv 
Thuc. 1. 71, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; ovS" eV dpKW I can hold out no 
longer. Soph. El. l86 ; wart dpKtiv -nXoia to be sufficient in number, 
Xen. An. 5. I, 13 : — often in part., dpKwv, ovffa, ovv, szfficient, enough, 
fiios dpKiaiv vnrjv Hdt. I. 31, cf. 7. 28 ; rd dpKovVTa a sufficiency, Eur. 
Supp. 865; dpKovaa diroKoyia Antipho 120. 21 ; dpKovvTa or rd dpKovvTa 
«Xf"' Xen. Mem. I. 2, l, Symp. 4, 35 : cf. dpKeovTois. 4. impers., 

dpK€i fioi 'tis enough for me, I am well content, c. inf., ovk dpKtau ito6' 
viuv . . iiKtLV Soph. Aj. 1242, cf Xen. An. 5. 8, 13 : c. acc. et inf , iixol 
fi€v dpKti TOVTov ev So/xots fxeviiv Soph. Aj. 80; also, dpKei /ioi ei , 
kdv ■ . , OTi .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 14, cf. Mem. I. 4, 13., 4. 4, 9 : also, eV 
apKu fiovKevtiv 'tis enough that I .. , Aesch. Theb. 248 ; ovk dpKOvv 
p.0'1 eoTi c. acc. et inf., Antipho 116. 30: — also absol., ot' ou/cer' dpKet 
since there is no help. Soph. Tr. 711 ; dpKetv Soku jxoi it seems enough, 
seems good. Id. El. 1364. TV. in Pass, to be satisfied with, c. dat. 

rei, e<f>-q ovKeTi dpKeeffOai tovtoloi Hdt. 9. 33, cf Plat. Ax. 369 E, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 7, 5, Anth. P. 6. 329, etc. 2. oft. in late Prose, c. inf 

to be contented to do, Polyb. 13. 2, 4, etc. 

dpKT), Tj, the Lat. area, C. I. 3484. 

dpKT|\os, o, a young panther, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, Callix. ap. Ath. 201 C; 
Dor. dpKaKos Inscr. Vet. Lacon. in C. I. 15. 

dpKios, a, ov, Arat. 741, os, ov Anth. P. II. 59: (apKecu) : — Ep. Adj. 
to be relied on, sure, certain, ov o'l iirtna dpKiov taaeiTai <pvye€tv he 
shall have no hope to escape, II. 2. 393 ; vvv dpKiov t] dvoXeadai 'qi 
aaoidfivai one of these is certain, to perish or be saved, 15. 502 ; fxiados 
Se ol dpKios 'ioTai a sure reward, 10. 303, cf. Od. 18. 358, Hes. Op. 368; 
^los dpKios lb. 499, 575. II. enough, sifficient, dpKiov fvpetv 

to be sure of having enough, lb. 349, Ap. Rh. 2. 799, Theocr. 8. 13; 
o(fpa .. atpiaiv dpKios eiTj that he might be a match for them, Id. 35. 
190 ; Unas dpKios Opp. C. 3. 185 : helpful, useful, Nic. Th. 508, 0pp. C. 
3. 173 ; dpKta vovaaiv remedies against . . , Nic. Th. 837. 

dpKios, V. sub dpKiios. 

dpKos, 0 and i), =dpKTos, a hear, Ael. N. A. I. 31, Eust. 1156. 16, Suid.; 
cf. Jac. Anth. P. 3. p. 696. 
apKos, £05, TO, (dpK€uj) a defence against, litXiojv Alcae. I. 
apKouVTOos, contr. for dpKeuvTois. 

dpKTeia, Tj, {dpKTevw) an offering at the Brauronia, Schol. Ar. Lys. 645. 
(tpKT6ios, a, ov, of a bear, cited from Diosc. 

dpKTeov, verb. Adj.. I. of dpxo,uai, one must begin. Soph. Aj. 

853 ; dpx^iv dpKTeov one must make a beginning. Plat. Tim. 48 B ; c-ttu 


219 

Tivo% dpKTeov one must begin with . . , Strabo 685. II. of dpx<i3, 

one must govern, Tivi tivos Isocr. 298 D. 2. in pass, sense. Soph. 

0. T. 628 (ubi V. Schneidewin), you must be ruled, i. e. obey ; soVcuOTeov 
is pass, in Ar. Lys. 501 ; ov icaTairXrjKTtov in Dinarch. 103. 45. 

dpKTSuto, to serve as an dpKTOs (signf. 11), Lys. ap. Harp. s. v.: so in 
Med., Schol. Ar. Lys. 645. 

dpKTTj (sub. 6opd), ^, a bear-skin, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

dpKTT)pia, a dub. word in Eur. Fr. 698 paKrjdpKT.TVx^^; Bernh.d\/£Ti7pja. 

dpKTiKos, rj, ov, near the hear, arctic, northern, 1x6X0% Arist. Mund. 2, 
5, Polyb. ap. Strabo 96 ; ev tw d. fiepei C. I. 4449. 

dpKTi-Kos, Tj, ov, {dpxo/xai) beginning, ApoU. dc Constr. p. 17. 

dpKTiov, TO, a plant, Diosc. 4. 106, Nic. Th. 841, Galen.; acc. to 
Adams, verbascum ; others lappa. 

dpKTios, ov, arctic, northern, Nonn. D. 38. 329. 

dpKTO-ciSiris, es, bear-like, Origen. c. Gels. p. 295 ; and -p.op(t)OS, ov, 
Tzetz. Lyc. 

dpKTOS, 27, the bear, esp. Ursus arctos, the brown bear, Od. II. 611, 
h. Horn. Merc. 223, Ven. 160, Hdt. 4. 191, and Att.: the instances of 
the masc. are dub. (as in Arist. Color. 6, 12), the fern, being used even 
when both sexes are included, Id. H. A. 5. 2, 5. 2. dpKTOS, f/, the 

constellation Ursa Major, also called a/xa^a, the Wain, (as the star just 
behind is called ' ApKTovpos, 'hpKTorpvXa^, the Bear-ward, or Bocutt;^ the 
Waggoner), ''ApKTOv 6', Tjv Kai ajxa^av eTTiKXrjaiv KaXeovTai II. 18. 487, 
Od. 5. 273 (where also is added 0177 8' dptpiopos eoTi XoeTpaiv 'ClKeavoio, 

1. e. the only constellation then known by name, v. Lewis, Astron. of 
Ancients, p. 59) ; Ta virb Ttjv apKTOv doiKrjTa Hdt. 5. 10; apKTOv OTpo- 
<f>dSes KeXevdoi Soph. Tr. 131 ; Palamedes discovered "hpKTov OTpoijids 
Tt Kai Kvvos xpvxpdv hvaiv Id. Fr. 379. 11 ; in pi., the greater and lesser 
hears, Arat. 27, Strabo 132, 133, Cic. N. D. 2. 41. 3. the region 
of the hear, the North, sing., Hdt. I. I48., 5. 10, Eur. El. 733, etc.; 
djro TOV d. C. I. 1534, al. ; pi., Hipp. Aer. 282, 291, Plat. Criti. 118 B, 
etc. ; — ^ eTepa dpKTos the south pole, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, II : — cf. dpK- 
TiKos. II. dpKTOS, Tj, at Athens a girl appointed to the service 
of Artemis Brauronia or 'ApxrjyeTis, Eur. Fr. 767, Ar. Lys. 645 ; cf 
dpKTevai, dpKTeia. — On the mythol. connection of this office with dpKTos 
a hear, cf. Miiller Prolegom. zur Mythol. p. 73. III. a kind of 
crab, prob. Cancer arctus L., Arist. H. A. 5. 17, lo, v. Meineke ad 
Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 45 (3. 574). (Cf. the forms dpKOS, dpKrjXos ; Skt. 
rkshas (for arkshas) ; Lat. ursus (for urcsiis).) 

dpKT0-Tp6(j)0s, ov, keeping bears, a bear-ward, Procop. 

'ApKToOpos, 6, {ovpos, guard,) Arcturus, Bear-ward (v. sub dpKTOs I. 
2), Hes. Op. 564, 608. II. the time of his rising, the jniddle of 

September, Hipp. Aer. 288 ; the time when cattle left the upland pastures 
(being stormy. Plant. Rud. prol. 69 sq.), Soph. O. T. 1137 ; the time of 
the vintage, Plat. Legg. 844 E ; 'ApKTOvpov eitiToXai Thuc. 2. 78, etc. 

'ApKTO-c))ijXa^, 0,=' ApKTovpos, Arat. 92. 

dpKTO-xei-p, x^'P°^' V' with bear's paws for hands, Artemid. 5. 49. 
dpKTvXos, o, a young bear. Poll. 5. 15. 

dpKTUos, a, ov, (dpKTos) of a hear, yevveaaiv Nonn. D. 2. 44. 2. 
arctic, northern, Dion. P. 519, etc. ; Ta dpKTwa the arctic regions, the 
north, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

dpKiis, uos, fj : pi., nom. and acc. dpKves, -vas, Att. contr. dpKvi : — a 
net, hunter's net, Lat. cassis, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 16, Cho. 1000; more freq. in 
pi., If dpKvaiv TTeTTToiKev Id. Eum. I47 ; dpKvaiv p-oXeiv 'eaw Eur. Cycl. 
196 ; so also in Xen., dpKvs loTavai to set nets, Cyn. 6, 5 ; eis Tas dpKvs 
'(ji-niTTTeiv to be caught in thetn, lb. 10; dpKvs TrXeKecrOai Ar. Lys. 790" 
— metaph., dpKves ^icpovs the toils, i. e. perils, of the sword, Eur. Med. 
1278 ; ovs .. 'A(ppoSiTas dpKvaiv Orjpevopiev C. I. 511. 6. — Also QpKvov, 
TO, Hesych. (who has also dpKvXov), E. M. 2. a hair-net, woman's 

head-dress, Hesych. (Prob. from y'APK, a development of y'AP 

(v. *d'p<u), to fit, join : hence also apKavrj, and perh. dpax^r] ; also (by 
change of p into X) rjXaKdTrj: Curt. no. 489.) 

dpKu-cTTdcria, 77, or -CTTacriov, to, a line of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6. 

dpKucTTdTOS, 77, OV, Eur. Or. 1420 {dpKvs, 'icrTr]p,t) : — beset with nets, es 
dpKvdTdTav fj.rjxavdv e/xTreaeiv into the hunter's toils, Eur. 1. c. II. 
dpKvoTaTa, Ta, surrounding toils or nets, a place beset with nets, Aesch. 
Eum. 112, Soph. El. I476 ; in Aesch. Ag. 1375 Elmsley's suggestion, 7777- 
fiovTjs dpKvaTaT dv is generally received for irrjixovfjv dpKvaTaTov ; while 
in Pers. 98, Herm. restored dpKvas'' ATa for dpKvoTara, cf. the Schol. 

dpKvupEco, to watch the nets, of a spider, Ael. V. H. i. 2. II. 
metaph. to keep carefully, KaXwdia Eupol. Incert. 18. 

dpKvupos, 6, {ovpos) a watcher of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5, etc. 

dpp.a, OTos, TO, a chariot, esp. a war-chariot, with two wheels, Horn. ; 
often in pi. for sing., II. 4. 366, etc. ; 'itTiTovs vtf>' apptaai {evyvvvai Aesch. 
Pers. 190, Eur. Hipp. Ill ; 'i-mrovs v<p' ap/xaTa dyeiv Aesch. Pr. 465; 
TiuiXov .. (vyevT ev dp/xaaiv Id. Pers. 795; opp. to apfxafia^a (v. sub 
V.) : also a racing-chariot drawn by horses, opp. to bx^jJ-a (a mule-car), 
Pind. Fr. 73 ; d. TeXeiov C. I. 1591. 6, al. ; — but, app-aTcuv dxrj/xaTa Eur. 
Supp. 662, cf. Phoen. 1190. 2. chariot and horses, the yoked chariot, 
Hom. ; dpna TeOpLtnrov, TeTpdopov, etc., Pind. and Trag. ; metaph., Tpi'- 
TTwXov apixa Sai/xuvwv, of three goddesses, Eur. Andr. 277. 3. the 

team, the horses, dpfxaaiv evSiSaiai KevTpov Id. H. F. 881 ; apfxaTa .. 
(pvaSiVTa Kai irveovTa Ar. Pax 901 ; dpfxaTa Tpe<peiv, like dpfiaTOTpo- 
tpeiv, to keep chariot horses for racing, Xen. Hier. II, 5 ; dpfiaTos Tpo- 
<pevi Plat. Legg. 834 B. II. a moiuitain district in Attica, 

where omens from lightning were watched for : hence the proverb, oTroTai' 
Si' "ApfxaTos ddTpdiprj, i.e. seldom or never, Strabo 404, Plut. 2. 679 C. 
(Cf. dpixos, dpp.6^w, and v. sub *dpa.) 

dp|j,a, aTOs, to, (al'poj) that which one takes : food, cited from Hipp. 

dp|xa, 77, {*dpai) union, love, a Delphic word, Plut. 2 . 769 A ; cf. dpfxr), dpirvs. 


220 apfjLaXa — 

ap)j.aXa, in Diosc. 2. 53, Syrian name of wild rue. 

ap)i.a\ia, rj, sustenance allotted, food, Hes. Op. 558, 765; apjj.. efXfiTjvos 
Theocr. 16. 35 ; stores in a ship, Ap. Rh. I. 393. 

dp(A-d.[ji,aJa, rjs, r), a covered carriage, generally mentioned in connexion 
with Persian luxury ; so Xerxes, when tired in his march, ixeraliaivfcrKf 
(K Tov apfxaros ej ap/xa/j-a^av Hdt. 7. 41, cf. 83 ; the ambassadors to 
Persia are represented as €<p' apixafxa^uiv ixaXdaKws HaraKei/ievoi, Ar. 
Ach. 70; used by women, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 40., 6. 4, H. 

dpp.acr£-SoDTTOS, ov, sounding in the chariot, Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 18. 

dp^jiaT-apxia, 7], a squadron 0/ sixteen war-chariots, Asclepiod. Tact. 8, 
p. 164 Kochly. 

dpnAreios, ov, (apfia) of or belonging to a chariot, avpiyyes Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 230; Sifpos Xen. Cyr. 6.4, 9; {apfiarivov, Apoll. Lex. s. v. 
Stcppov, is prob. a copyist's error) ; Tpox^^ Plut. 2. 890 A ; jue'Aos dp/x. a 
kind of dirge, Eur. Or. 1385 ; but, vo/xos dp/J.. a martial strain, Plut. 2. 
335A, 1133E; V. Miiller Eum. § 19. I. 

apjiare-uto, {apfia) to drive a chariot, go therein, Eur. Or. 994. 

dpfxaTuj-yos, ov, (ayoj) driving a chariot, Parthen. 6. 3. 

dpp,aTT)\acria, 77, chariot-driving, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 27, Luc. Demosth. 23. 

app.aTT)\dT€uj, to go in a chariot, drive it, Hdt. 5. 9, Xen. Symp. 4, 6. 

dp|ji.aT-r]\aTT]S, ov, o, a charioteer. Find. P. 5. 154, Soph.El. 7oo,Xen., etc. 

apfiar-TiXaTOS, ov, driven round by a chariot or wheel, e. g. Ixion, Eur. 
H. F. 1297. 2. o5os apijL. a road for chariots. Iambi. Protr. p. 60. 

dpp.aTLatos, a, oy, ^ap/xdrfios, Theodoret. 

dpiiaTiJofiai, Dep. to go in a chariot, Lyc. 1 319. 

apjidriov, to, Dim. of dpfia. Gloss. 

dp|j.aTiTT)s [1], ov, 6, using chariots, AvSo't Philostr. 788. 

dpp.aTO-8po(A«aj, to race in a chariot, Apollod. 3. 5, 5 ; vulg. -hpajxiw, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 617: -8po[i.Ca, 17, a chariot-race, Strabo 236: -Spop-os, 
ov, running a chariot-race, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 1333. 

dpixaroEis, (iraa, ev, = dpfxaT^cos. Critias ap. Ath. 28 C. 

dpixaTo-cpyos, ov, (*(pya}) building chariots, Schol. II. 24. 277. 

dpp,aTo-9€o-ia, 7, (TiOrj/xi) a chariot-race, Eust. 226. 6. 

dpfj-aTo-KTUTTOS oTojios, the rattling din of chariots, Aesch. Theb. 204. 

dpp,aTO-[j,axeco, to fight in or from a chariot, Eust. 1088. 27. 

dpp.aTOTr-QYca), to build a chariot. Poll. 7. 115. 

dpfiaTO-n-TiYOS, ov, {Trrjyvv/xt) building chariots : dpp.. dvrjp a wheel- 
wright, chariot-maker, II. 4. 485, Theocr. 25. 247. 

dp|j.aTOirT||. ^70?, u, ^, =foreg., Theognost. ap. A. B. I340. 

dpixaTO-TToios, ov, = dpixaTo-TTriy6s, Joseph. A. J. 6. 3, 5 : — hence Verb 
-iToieo>, Poll. 7. 113 ; Subst. -iroita, 17, Eccl. 

dp(iaTO-<TTp6<j>os, ov, turning, guiding chariots, Manass. Chron. 2030, 
etc.: — also Subst. -crTpo<j)ia, rj. Id. 

ap)ji.aTO-Tpoc|)6a), to keep chariot-horses, esp. for racing, Xen. Ages. 9, 6, 
Diog. L. 4. 17 ; cf. dpixa 2. 

dpp.aTO-Tpo<})ia, 77, a keeping of chariot-horses, Xen. Hier. II, 5. 

dpp.aTO-Tpoxid, 77, the wheel-track of a chariot, Luc. Demosth. 23, Ael.N. 
A. 2. 37 : — -Horn, uses poet, form dpfxaTpoxiT] II. 23. 505, cf Q^Sm.4.516. 

dp(i.aTa)\ia, fj, acc. to the Schol. for dpixar-qXaa'ta, with a play on 
dixapraiXia (if indeed that word should not be read, as Bentley proposed), 
Ar. Pax 415. 

dp|x-e\aTT)S, ov, u, = dp^aTJjXaTT/s, Welcker Syll. Epigr. 212 ; also, dppic- 
XdT-qp, Tjpos, u, Epigr. Gr. 618. I. 

dpp.6va, TO., the tackling or riggitig of a ship, sails, etc., like otrXa, 
Hes. Op. 806, Theocr. 22. 13. 2. surgical apparatus, joined with 

opyava, Hipp. Offic. 740, cf. Fract. 773. 3. like onXa, any tools, 

TeKTOvos Anth. P. 6. 205, cf. 11. 203, C. I. 2058 B. 52., 2694 b. 4. — 
Properly neut. of dpfxtvos, v. sub dpap'iaKoj B. V. I. 

'ApfxevCa, 77, Armenia, 77 jxiydXri and 77 p.iicpd Strabo 521, 527 sq., cf. 
App. Mithr. 105 : — 'App,fvLos, a, ov, an Armenian; but also as Adj. 
Armenian, elsewhere 'ApptviaKos, 77, ov, Strabo 530: — 'Ap|i6vi,o-TC, Adv. 
in Armenian fashio7i, \g KtvdaQai Id. 500. 

apjievi^o), fut. lam, to sail. Gloss. 

dp|X€Viov, TO, V. sub advhv(^. 

dp|XT], 77, (*dpa) junction, union, Sm. 12. 361, cf. apua: — of the 
suture of a wound, Hipp., v. Erotian. et Galen. Lex. p. 80, 442. 

dpp.0YT), rj, {dpfi6(ai) a joining, junction, Luc. Zeux. 6: a fitting, ar- 
rangement, Polyb. 6. 18, I, etc. 2. the joining of two boJies 
without motion, = crvfi(pv(jts and opp. to apdpov, Galen. 19. 460, cf. 2. 
734. XI. =dpixovia, Eupol. Af-y. 13. 

dpixoSios, a, ov, (dp/xo^oj) fitting together, Ovpai Theogn. 422. II. 
well-fitting, accordant, agreeable. Id. 724; SeiVvov Pind. N. I. 31 ; dp/x. 
TOTTos a suitable place, Arist. Plant. 2.6, i : — cf. dp/xo^ai II. 2 : — Adv. -ais, 
Plut. Aristid. 24. 

dpp.o5io-T{)T7T)S, «?, of accordant mould or cast, Hesych. 

dp|j,oSio-(j)UT)S, h, of accordant nature, Walz Rhett. 6. 556. 

dpfioJovTcos, Adv. part. pres. of sq., suitably, Diod. 3. 15 ; the form 
dpixoTTovTws in Philo Belop. 82. 

dpjxojio, Att. (except in Trag.) dpp,6TTto, Lob. Phryn. p. 24I ; Dor. 
dp|i6crSco, Theocr. I. 53 (in compd. ((p-) ; the part, dp/xoaffov (Hipp. 
Art. 802) should prob. be fut. dp/xoaov : — \n\-p{. i]pixo(ov. Dor. a/iyu- Pind. 
N. 8. 20 : fut. dp/xoaa} Trag., Att. : aor. ijpfxoaa II., Att., Dor. apjxo^a 
{<rvv-) Pind. N. 10. 22: — pf ijp/xoKa Arist. Poiit. 24, 8: — Med., Ep. 
imper. dp/xu^eo Od., -o^'ou Att. : fut. -oaojxai Galen. : aor. rjp/xoadixTjv 
Hdt., Att., Dor. dpfxo^d/xTjv Alcman 66 : — Pass., pf. ijpfxoafxaL Eur., 
Plat., Ion. apixoofxai Hdt. ; Dor. 3 sing. ap/xoicTm Ecphant. ap. Stob. 
333. 48 : aor. f/pixuadrjv Plat., Dor. dpp.uxSr]V Diog. L. 8. 85 : fut. dpfxo- 
ffOiiaofiai Soph. O. C. 908. (From VAP, v. *dpai.) To fit 

together, join, esp. of joiner's work, fjpixoatv aXXTjXouxiv (sc. rd Sovpa) 
Od. 5. 247 ; and in Med. to put together, dpfxo^eo x"^«iS (vpeiav 


- apfxovia. 

<Txc5i7;i/ lb. 162 (so, vavTT-qyiav dpfxu^eiv Eur. Cycl. 460) ; — so, dp- 
fxu(eiv xalrav arecpdvoKn Pind. I. 7 (6). 54, cf. infr. II ; dp^vXaiaiv 
dpjx. Ttohas Eur. Hipp. 1 189; dpfx. 7ro6a iirl yaias to plant foot on 
ground, Id. Or. 233 ; dpix. iro5os ixvia Simon. (?) 175 ; so, iv fjovxa-iq. 
lidaei Pdaiv ap/xoaai (imper. aor. med.) Soph. O. C. 198 ; dp/x. ipaX'iois 
'i-mtovs to furnish them with . . , Eur. Rhes. 27. b. dpjx. diKrjv el's 

rtva to bring judgment upon him, Solon 35. 17 ; dpfx. rivi fiiorov 
to accord him life, Pind. N. 7. 145 : to prepare, make ready. Soph. Tr. 
687 ; TOVTtrdviov Hegesipp. 'AS. I. 19 : — Med. to accommodate, suit one- 
self, TTpos Trjv Trapovaav . . dp/x. Tii^T?!' Philem. Incert. 84 ; Trpos riva 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 ; dp/x. avvtaiv to acquire it, Hipp. Lex. 2. 
of marriage, dpjxo^eiv rtvl TTjV dvyaripa. tivos to betroth one's 
daughter to any one, Hdt. 9. 108 ; also, dp/x. Kopa, dvSpa Pind. P. 
9. 207 ; dpfx. ydfxov, yd/xovi, etc., lb. 9. 21, Eur. Phoen. 411 :■ — Med. 
to betroth to oneself, take to wife, tt^v Ovyartpa rivd^ Hdt. 5. 32, 47 
(but Med. = Act., 2 Ep. Cor. 11.2) : — Pass., rjpfxoadai Ovyarepa tivos 
yvvaiKa to have her betrothed or married to one, Hdt. 3. 137, v. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 138 C ; cf Soph. Ant. 570. 3. to hind fast, dp/x. 
Tivd iv dpKvai Eur. Bacch. 231. 4. to set in order, regulate, govern, 
OTparuv Pind. N. 8. 20 ; oto/x' dp/j.oaov Eur. Tro. 758 ; so in Pass., 
[vo/xois] ovK aXXoiffiv dpixoadrjaerai Soph. O. C. 908 ; KovhvXois r/pfxoT- 
TOfxijv I was ruled or drilled with cuffs, Ar. Eq. 1236: — esp. among 
the Lacedaemonians, to act as harmostes, iv rals iroX^aiv Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 14, 2, etc. ; c. acc, dpixocjr^v os Tjp/xo^e r-qv 'Aa'iav Luc. Tox. 

17. 5. to arrange according to the laws of harmony, compose, tirea 
Pind. P. 3. 202 ; to twie instruments. Plat. Phileb. 56 A, Phaedo 85 E, 
etc. : — so in Med., dp/xoTTfcrdai dpixovlav to maintain a harmony, Id. 
Rep. 591 D ; dpfi. r-qv Xvpav to tune one's lyre, lb. 349 E ; cf. ivap- 
ixu^aj I. 2 ; — fiiXT] es ti dp/x. to adapt them to a subject, Simon. 116: 
— Pass., of the lyre, Tjpixuadai to be in tune. Plat. Theaet. 144 E ; rjpixo- 
Ojxtvos in harmony or tune. Id. Phaedo 85 E ; dp/xoviav KaXXlarrjv -r/p/x. 
Id. Lach. 18S D ; o/xovoTjTiKfi xai r/pixoafxevri ^vxv at harmony with 
itself. Id. Rep. 554 E. II. intr. to fit, fit well, of clothes or 
armour, ijpjxoae 5' avrS/ [Owprj^'] II. 3. 333 ; ' E/CTopi 5' ripixoat rtvxf 
km XP°' 17- 210; ea8ds dp/xo^otaa yviois Pind. P. 4. 141 ; dp' dpjx6- 
<jei fxoi (sc. rd vTroSruxara) ; Ar. Thesm. 263 ; dpfi. ouairfp Trepi 7ro6a to 
fit like a shoe. Plat. Com. 2«eu. 3 ; Qiupa^ ittpl rd arkpva dp/tofcui' Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 16. 2. to fit, suit, be adapted, fit for, tiv'i Soph. O. T. 
902, El. 1293, Andoc. 29. 31 ; toS' ovk iir' dXXov dpjxoaet shall not be 
adapted to another. Soph. Ant. 1318 ; iiri tivoi Arist. Pol. 3. II, 5 (cf. 
e(papix6(oj) ; fi's ti, irpos ti Plat. Polit. 289 B, 286 D, Isocr. 21 D. 3. 
impers., dpjxii^^i, it is fitting, Lat. decet, c. acc. et inf., aiydv av dpfio^oi 
(Tf Soph. "Tr. 731 ; c. inf. only, Xoyovs ovs dp/x6cr(i Xtyw Dem. 240. 2 ; 
irdvTa Ta Toiaina dpfxoTTti KaXetv Id. 568. 10, cf. 1025. 4 ; Ta TotavTa 
pqdfjvai dv dp/x. Isocr. 203 E. 4. part., dp/xoTToiv, ovaa, ov, fitting, 
suitable, Pind. P. 4. 229 ; dXXTjXois Plat. Lach. 188 A, al. (v. sub crxTj- 
fxaTi^Qj II); c. gen., Polyb. I. 44, 1 ; -npds ti Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 5, etc. 5. 
to be in tune, Xvpav in'iTtiv eojs av dp/xoarj Macho 'Ettictt. I. 9. 

dp^oi. Adv. =apTi, dprlus, just, newly, lately, Aesch. Pr. 615 (ubi v. 
Blomf ), Theocr. 4. 51, Lyc. 106. 2. just, gradually, a little, Hipp. 
591. 47., 675. 18, etc. — Written dp/xS: by Pind. acc. to Eust. Opusc. 57. 

18, cf. E. M. 144. 19, and by Pherecr. (MeTaXX. 4) as cited by Erotian; 
but as the word is Doric, Meineke justly doubts its usage in Att. Comedy. 
(It is, in fact, an old dat. from dp/xos ; cf. oinoi, ireSoi, etc.) 

dpp.oXoYft», to join, pile together, Tacpov Anth. P. 7. 554 : Pass., fjpixo- 
Xoy-qixevov tw wpu eavTov closely connected with . . , Sext. Emp. M. 5- 
78. Cf. (TvvapixoXoyeoj. 

dpfioXoyos, ov, (dp/xos, Xkyw) joining together. Gloss. : -Xoytjctis, f), 
a joining, Gloss. : -XoyCa, 77, a joining, union, Eccl. 

dpp.ovia, 77, (dpfxo^w) a means of joining, a fastening of some kind, 
used to keep ship-planks together, y6ix<poLS fxtv . . /cat dp/xoviijcnv aprjpev 
Od. 5. 248 ; of the ship, otpp' av . . ev dpixovlriaiv ap-qpy lb. 361 ; cf. 
' Apfxovihrjs. 2. a joining, joint, as between a ship's planks, Tas dpix. 
iwaKTOJcrav tt? ySv/3Xa) caulked the joints with byblus, Hdt. 2. 96 ; tuiv 
dpixoviwv ZiaxacTKovauiv the joints wide-gaping, Ar. Eq. 533 ; at tSjv 
Xidaiv dpfx., in masonry, Diod. 2.8, cf. Paus. 8.8,8., 9.33, 7 : — in anatomy, 
the union of two bones by mere apposition, Galen. 2. 255, in pi. 3. 
a frame, frame-work, prjyvvs dp/xovlav . . Xvpas Soph. Fr. 232, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 187 A ; esp. of the human frame, dp/xov'irjv dvaXvefxev dv6pwvoio 
Pseudo-Phoc. 96, cf. Hipp. 277. 6., 749 D ; kuXwv (kXvtos dp/x. Anth. 
P. 7. 283 ; Ta? dp/x. SiaxaXa tov cw/xaTos, of a worn-out, decaying 
person, Epicr. 'Avt. 2. 19. b. of the mind, SvffTpowos yvvaiKuiv dpix. 
women's perverse temperament, Eur. Hipp. 162. II. a covenant, 

agreement, in pi. (like avvBrjfcai, etc.), fxdpTvpoi . . uai eiriaieowoi dpfxo- 
viduiv II. 22. 255. III. settled government, order, rdv Aius 

dp/x. Aesch. Pr. 551. IV. harmony, as a concord of sounds, first 

as a mythical personage, Harmonia, Music, companion of Hebe, the 
Graces and the Hours, h. Hom. Ap. 195 ; child of the Muses, Eur. Med. 
834 ; properly a Boeotian divinity, daughter of Ares and Aphrodite, Hes. 
Th. 937 ; wife of Cadmus, lb., Pind. P. 3. 161, Eur. Bacch. 1356 ; sym- 
bolising, both by her parentage and by her union with the introducer of 
the alphabet, the civilisation of a rude country by music and letters, cf. 
Plut. Pelop. 19. 2. appellat. concord, music, or rather a system 

of music, esp. the octave-system {y Sid iraawv), attributed to Pythagoras, 
Philolaus p. 66 Bockh, Nicom. in Mus. Vett. p. 17, Plut. 2. 1145 A; ck 
iraawv oktoj ovauiv /x'lav dp/x. ^vfirpajveTv Plat. Rep. 617 B; CTrrd xopSat 
77 dp/x. Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, 5, cf Probl. 19. 25 ; cf. Chappell's Hist, of 
Music, 77 sq.; — but dp/xov'ta never meant 'harmony 'in the modern sense, 
lb. 15. "The Pythag. theory of the music of the spheres seems to have been 
based on this system, v. Arist. Cael. 2. 9, i sq., Mund. 6, 17 sq., cf. Lewis, 


'ApfiovlSt]S — aporpevrrip. 


Astron. of Ancients, p. 131. 3. a special Mud of music, a mode, apixovta 
AvSia Find. N. 4. 73 ; AioKls Pratinas 5, Lasus I ; cf. Plat. Rep. 398 E, 
443 D sq., Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8., 8. 7, 8 sq. : — the technical word for this was 
Tovos, V. Tovos 11. 2. d, OY Tpo-nos IV. 4. apjiov'iav kuywv Ka^wv a due 
arrangement of words, fit to be set to music, Plat. Theaet. I75E,I76A : — 
also the intonation or modulation of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 4. 5. 
metaph., of persons and things, harmony, concord. Plat. Rep. 431 E, etc. 

'App.oviSijs, ov, 6, patron., son of a Carpenter, II. 5. 60. 

dpiioviKos, T), ov, skilled in music. Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; dp/i., ov 
/iaynpos a musician, Damox. Xvvrp. I. 49. II. musical, ac- 

cording to the laws of musical sound, Kar dpiOfj-wt apji. Tim. Locr. 96 A, 
cf. Arist. de An. I. 3, 11. III. suitable : — tcL apjxovim, the 

theory of music, music. Plat. Phaedr. 268 E, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 9; so, 
f) -KT) (sc. f-mOT'Tifirj), Arist. ib. 3, 7, al. ; ap/x. rrpa-yi^aTeta a treatise 
thereon, Plut. 2. 1142 F. Adv. -kcuj, Aristaen. I. 13. 

dpixovios, OV, fitting, harmonious, Lxx (Sap. 16. 20), Clem. Al. 447. 
Adv. -I'oj!, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 2, Philo I. 1 79, Iambi. V. Pyth. 20 (mostly 
with v. 1. apuoS-). 

dp|Xovi(dST]S, €S, =dp//dfiOj, Ep. Socrat. 15 in Sup. -oiSeffTaros. 

dpjio-TTOios, ov, uniting, joining, Schol. Lyc. 832. 

dpp,6s, 6, (v. sub *apcu), a joint, in masonry, C. I. 160, v. Bockh p. 
283: — in pi. the fastenings of a door, Eur. Med. 1315, Hipp. 809; ap/ius 
XU/J-aros Mdoaita^'q'S a fissure in the tomb made by tearing away the 
stones at their joining. Soph. Ant. 1 2 16; so, apfibs 6vpa% comes to mean 
a chink in the fitting of a door, Dion. H. 5. 7, Plut. Alex. 3. 2. a 

fastening, bolt, peg, a. iv ^vKai vayels Eur. Fr. 362. 12. 3. the 

shoulder-joint, Lat. armus, Hippiatr. 

apixoo-is, emr, i), a joini?ig together, fitting, adapting, A. B. 15. 

dpfjiO(T|jia, TO, joined work, Tpoms S' k\ei(f>6ri noiKlkaiv ap/xoa/jiaTajv Eur. 
Hel. 411. 

app.ocrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must Jit, suit, adapt, Clem. Al. 196. 

dp(jioo-TT|p, rjpos, 0, =sq., Xen, Hell. 4. 8, 39. II. = K0(r/i)jTi7s 

I. 2, Plat. Com. TlpfffH. 8. 

dp(i,ocrTT|s, ov, 6, one who arranges or governs, esp. a harmost, governor 
of the islands and foreign cities, sent out by the Lacedaemonians during 
their supremacy, Thuc. 8. 5, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28, etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 39, and Diet. Antiqq. : the governor of a dependent colony, Xen. An. 
5. 5, 19 : — in App. Civ. 4. 7, used to express the Roman Triumvirs, and 
in Luc. Tox. 17 and 32 X\vs Praefecti. 2. a betrothed husband, ap. 

Poll. 3. 34.^ 

dpiJiocTTiKos, -q, ov, fitted for joining together, Theol. Arithm. p. 
34. 2. suitable, Byz. 

app-oo-Tos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of ap/io^aj, joined, adapted, well-fitted. 
Math. Vett. p. 116; Kara ti Polyb. 22. II, 15: suitable, fit. ap/xoarov 
jxoL Kiyav TovTo Philem. 'AS. i. Adv. -rm, Plut. 2. 438 A. 

app.ocrTpa, rd, sponsalia. Gloss. 

dpp.6crTa)p, opos, 6, a commander, vav^aruiv Aesch. Eum. 456 : cf. 
a.pno(TTr]s. 
dp(i6<rvvos, d,=apiJ.oarris, Hesych. 

dpp,6TTa), dpfiOTTOVTUs, Att. for apfxo^oj, -^uvtcus, qq. v. 
dp^u, V. sub ap/ioi. 

apva, acc. sing., duail dpi'6, pi. apves ; v. sub dpvos. 
dpyayos, o, sheep-leader {?), a word of dub. meaning in C. I. 1465. 
dpvdKis, iSor, ^, a sheep's skin, Ar. Nub. 730, Plat. Symp. 220 B, Ariston. 
'HA.. 4. (Formed as if from *apva^, a Dim. of dpi'ds.) 
dpvfo, 7, =foreg., Herodian. p. 445, ed. Piers. 

dpv£i.os, a, ov, (dpvd?) of a lamb or sheep, Kpia Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47, 
Pherecr. AouX. I, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; CTrXayx""- Eubul. Op9. 1.5; d. 
ipovos slaughtered sheep, Soph. Aj. 309. II. dpvctov, to, a shop 

where lamb is sold, a butcher's shop, Didym. ap. E. M. I46. 39. 

dpveios, d, a yojing ram or wether, just full grown, II. 2. 550, etc. ; 
dpvdos ots joined, like 'iprj^ KipKOS, etc., Od. 10. 572, etc. ; also, OfjXvs 
d.^Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. 

dpv€o-6o£vT]S, ov, o, feasting on lambs, Anth. Plan. 235. 

dpveop,ai, fut. Tjaofiat Aesch., Ar. ; also apvrjB-qaojxai (dw-) Soph. Ph. 
527, N. T. : aor. pass. rjpvrjSrjv often in Att., as Thuc. 6. 60, etc. ; also 
aor. med. ■qpvrjaaij.rjv Horn. (v. infr.), Hdt. 3. I, but rare in Att., as Eur. 
Ion 1026, Aeschin. 37. 8., 85. 45 : pf. ypvT^fiai Dem. 843. 10: — cf air-. 
If-, KaT-apveoiiai : Dep. OpP- to (prjii'i, elirov, to deny, disown, 
reov eTTOS apvi]aaa9ai II. 14. 212, Od. 8. 358, etc.; apv. afKpl Ttvi h. 
Horn. Merc. 390; apv. a. einov Eur. Hec. 303; cf. Hdt. 2. 174. 2. 
opp. to Sovvai, to refuse, to^ov . .hofj-^vai Kai apvqoaaOai Od. 21. 345, 
cf. Hes. Op. 406, Hdt. 3. I ; apv. ya/xov Od. I. 249 ; apv. xpdav to de- 
cline, renounce a duty or office, Dem. 319. 26; SiaOrjKtjv Id. 955. 10; 
(coav apv., of a suicide, Anth. P. 7- 473- 3. absol. to say No, de- 

cline, refuse, 6 S* -fipveiTO arevax'C'^v II. 19. 304 ; avrdp oy' fipv^Tro 
arepeSi? 23. 42, etc. Constr., dependent clauses are put in inf., either 
without f/.r], to deny that .. , Hdt. 6. 13, Aesch. Eum. 611, Eur. I. A. 
966; or with firi, to say that .. not .. , Ar. Eq. 572, Antipho 123. 12, 
Xen. Ath. 2.17, etc. ; apv. fir) ov . . , Dio C. 50. 22 : also, ovk clv apvoi- 
I^Tjv Spav Soph. Ph. 118 ; also, apv. otl ov .. , ws ov .. , Xen. Rep. 
Ath. 2, 17, Lys. 100. 41, Dem. 124. fin.; — poet, also c. part., 011 70^ 
euTUX'ui' apv-qaoixai Eur. Ale. II58, cf. Or. 1582. 

dpveuTT|p, fipoi, 6, (apvivoS) in three places Hom. describes one falling 
headlong from a height, u 5' dpvfVTrjpi koiKihs Kawireae II. 12.385., 16. 742, 
Od. 12. 413 ; and from 16. 742, compared with 745, 750, it is plain that 
dpvevTTjp = KvfiiaTrjTTjp, a tuinbler. — Hence, dpv6VTT|pia, to, tumbling or 
diving tricks, Hesych. (Acc. to Schol. on Hom., from dpvus, one that 
butts like a ram. Curt, compares Lat. urinari {to dive), urinator 
{diver), Skt. vari (water), taking dpvtvrijp to mean a diver.) 


221 

dpv6tJTT|s, ov, d, = foreg.: name of a fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 D, Eust. 
1083. 59. 

dpvetio), {dpvvi) to frisk, tumble, Lyc. 465 : to plunge, dive. Id. 1103. 
dpv7)is, i'(5os, T), v. sub dpvis. 

dpvT)ai-06os,of, denying God, Justin. M.: — the Subst., -Ocia, ij, Epiphan. 

dpvTicri.p.os, ov, to be denied, rovrajv 5' ovZtv ear' apv. Soph. Ph. 74. 

apvTjaus, ecus, t), a denying, denial, tovtov 5' oljTts dpvrjcns irt\(i Aesch. 
Eum. 588 ; Twvb' apv. ovk tveari /j.01 Soph. El. 527, cf. O. T. 578; also 
foil, by TO fjirj c. inf., Dem. 392. 12. 

dpvTjo-C-o-Taupos, ov, denying the Cross, Eust. Opusc. 164. 82. 

dpvT)<Ti-xpicrTOS, ov, denying Christ, Eccl. 

dpvr]Tc'ov, verb. Adj. one must deny, Arist. Top. 8. 7, 2, Heliod. I. 26. 

dpvTjTiKos, 17, ov, denying, negative, (Trtpprj^jia Eust. 21 1. 37. Adv. -/ccDj, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 1503. 

dpviov, Td, Dim. of dpvos, a little ram, lamb, Lys. 906. 2, Eubul. Incert. 
15 A. II. a sheep-skin, fleece, Luc. Salt. 43. 

dpvis, I'Sos, 77, a festival at Argos, in which dogs were slain, held in 
memory of Linos, who was said to have been torn to pieces by dogs, 
Conon 19 ; called dpvtjis, i'Sor, y, Ael. N. A. 12. 34 ; cf. KvvoipovTis. 

dpvo-YXoxrcrov, to, {yKwaaa) sheep' s-tongue, prob. a kind of plantago, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3, Diosc. 2. 153, Luc. Trag. 150. 

dpvo-KTao-ia, rj, (ktwoi) a slaughter of sheep, Walz Rhett. 3. 607. 

dpvos, ToO, T^s, gen. without any nom. in use, d^fds (q. v.) being used 
instead : (the nom. dpvos, d, is only in late Gr., as Aesop., C. I. 8966, 
and pT|v also is late): dat. and acc. dpv'i, apva: dual apve : pi. apvfs, 
gen. dpvuiv ; dat. apvaai Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 10., 10, I, Ep. apveffcri ; acc. 
dpvas : — a lamb, Lat. agnus, agna, apvojv Trpwroyuvajv II. 4. 102, etc.; 
dpviiv yaXaOr]vuiv Crates TtiT. I ; cf. fieTaoaai. II. a sheep, 

whether wether or ewe, apv' 'trepov \evKuv eTfprjv Se fiekaivav II. 3. 
103 ; apvfs Kcpaoi Od. 4. 85. (Hence apvaos, dpv'wv. Prob. from 
^fAP ; for dpvos has the digamma in Hom., and we find fapvwv in a 
Boeot. Inscr. in C. I. 1569. II; cf. Skt. ura-bhras (a wether, ram) = 
epio-fopos, wool-bearer, and urd, urna = respectively sheep, wool. Prob. 
therefore it is connected with 'iptov, etpos, rather than with dpprjv, aries, 
or ram : v. Curt.) 

dpvo-Tpo<}>Ca, f), the rearing of lambs, Geop. 18. I, 2. 

dpyo-cjidyos [a], ov, lamb-devouring, Manetho 4. 255. 

dpvvp.ai. Dep., used only in pres. and impf., lengthd. form of a'lpojxat 
(cf. TTTalpw, TTTdpvvfiai), whence the fut. dpov/xai and other tenses : — 
to receive for oneself, reap, win, gain, earn, esp. of honour or reward, 
Tini)v apviififvoi MeveXdqi II. I. 159; dpvvnevos Trarpus re jxtya KXios 
maintaining.., 6. 446; oux leprjiov ov5i fioflTjv dpvvaOrjv 22. 160; 
dpvvjitvos ijv re ■ipvxfjv Hal vuarov eraipajv trying to win, striving to 
secure .. , Od. I. 5 ; so, c&y .. rfju ixdOrjcnv dpvvixat Soph. Tr. 71 1, etc. ; 
Kparos dpvvTat Id. Ph. 838 ; rfjv honrjoiv apv. Eur. Andr. 696 ; apvvvrai 
Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7; imper. apvvao Sappho 75, Trag. ap.Plut. 2.18 E; — also 
a few times in Prose, ixiadbv dpvvadai, like /xiaOapvetv, Plat. Prot. 349 A, 
Rep. 346 C, Legg. 813 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7 ; (wrjv alaxpav apv. fj.d\- 
Xov to choose rather, prefer. Plat. Legg. 944 C : — rarely in bad sense, 
dpvvfievos Kufiav, perh., reaping vengeaiice for my injuries (cf TtaaaOat 
Xw^rjv), Eur. Hec. 1073. Cf Ruhnk. Tim. 

dpv-tpSos, 6, one who sings for a lamb, Eust. Opusc. 53. 49, E. M.; cf. 
TpayifZos. 

dpo^a, TO, corrupt {oxapcofia, Luc. Lexiph. 2 , cf A . B. 450, Lob. Phryn. 227. 

dpov, TO, Lat. arum, the wake-robin, cuckoo-pint, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 4, 
Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 6, Diosc. 2. 197. 

dpos [a], eos, to, use, profit, help, Aesch. Supp. 885. 

dp6(np,os, ov, (dpocu) arable, fruitful, xd'pct dp. cor«-land, Or. Sib. I4. 
115 ; K\i/xa Suid. II. metaph. fit for engendering children, 

Soph. Ant. 569, in poet, form dpuiaipios ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 227. 

dpocris, eois, Tj, arable land, corn-land, Lat. arvum, II. 9. 580, Od. 9. 134. 

dpOTCov, verb. Adj. one must plough, Gemin. in An. Ox. 3. 226. 

dpoTT|p, f)pos, b, aplougher, husbandman, II. iS. 542., 23. 835, Eur. EL 
104, etc.: — in Prose, XKvdai dporripes, opp. to vofidhes, Hdt. 4. 17, cf. 
191., I. 125., 7. 50; also in late Prose, as Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 2. as 

Adj., fiovs dporrjp a steer for ploughing, Hes. Op. 403, Arat. 132, oA/fds 
Nonn. D. 3. 192. II. metaph. a begetter, father, reKVojv Eur. 

Tro. 135, cf. Anth. P. append. 356. 

dp6Tir)S, ov, d, = foreg.. Find. I. I. 67, Hdt. 4. 2, Pherecr. Uepa. I ; jSdfj 
dp. Hipp. Art. 784 ; Hiep'iSajv dporai workmen of the Muses, i. e. poets, 
Find. N. 6. 55 ; dp. iciniaros a seaman. Call. Fr. 436. 

dpOTT|<nos, ov, of or for ploughing, dp. wpa seed-time, Arat. 1053. 

dpoTOS, d, a corn-field, ovt dpa ito'iiivriaiv Kara'caxeTai, ovt dpoToiaiv 
Od. 9. 122: metaph., "Ap?; Tor dpoTOis Bep'i^ovra Pporovs iv aWois 
Aesch. Supp. 638. 2. a crop, tlie fruit of the field. Soph. O. T. 

270 (Schol. Kap-nbs) : — metaph., as we say seed, TeKVCDV bv ereKes dpoTov 
Eur. Med. 1 281 ; oVoi' evae0lq Kparovfiev dvoaiov apoTov dvSpuiv (re- 
stored by Barnes for aporpov) Id. Ion 1095. 3. tillage, ploughing, 
Hes. Op. 382, 456 ; ^ijv dn dpoTOV to live by husbandry, Hdt. 4. 
46. 4. metaph. the procreation of children, b ap. b ev yvvaiKi 
Plat. Crat. 406 B ; naihav en' dpoToi yvtjcrlwv was the customary phrase in 
Athen. marriage-contracts, Menand. Incert. 185, ubi v. Meineke, Luc. Tim. 
17, ubi V. Hemst. : cf. dpSa, apovpa. II. the season of tillage, seed- 
time, Hes. Op. 448, Arat. 267, etc. : hence a season, year, rbv irapeXBovT 
dp. Soph. Tr. 69; SwSeKaTos ap. Ib. 825. — On the accent, v. d'/ijjTOS. 

dpOTos, Tj, ov, arable, Theognost. Can. 95. 

dpoxpaios, 77, ov, of corn-land, rustic, 9a\ajxr) Anth. P. 7. 209. 

dpoTpeufia, otoj, to, aploughing : metaph., Poeta ap. Stob.Ecl. I. 1000. 

dpoTpevs, em, d, =sq., Theocr. 25. I, 51, Bion 4. 8, etc. 

dpoTp€VT"f|p, b, = dpoTT]p, apovpr]s Anth. P. 9. 299 ; ttSvtov Ib. 242. 


222 apoTpevco - 

apoTpeiJiiJ, to fill, plough, Pherecyd. 60. Lyc. 1072, Nic. Th. 6, etc. 

dpoTpir]TTis, ov, o, belongitig to the plough, P'iotos, ^aXKos Anth. P. 9. 
23., 6. 41 (prob. should be -TpiVTqs). 

dpoTpia|xa, aroj, ro, ploughed land, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 1 58. 

dpoTpiacrp-os, ov, b, ploughing, tillage, Schol. Soph. Ph. 1232: — also 
-acris, T), Schol. Od. 9. 129. 

dpOTpLacTTTjs, ov, b, a husbandman, E. M. 207. 31. 

dpOTpidco, =dpoa). Call. Dian. 161, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3, Babr. 55. 2. 

dpoTpios, ov, of husbandry, epith. of Apollo, Orph. H. 33. 3. 

dpoTpo-BiavXos, 6, a plougher, who goes backwards and forwards as 
in the 5lav\os, Anth. P. 10. loi. 

dpcTpo-eL8T|S, f's, like a plough, Diod. 3. 3. 

apoTpov, TO, (dpocu) a plough, Lat. arairum, Od. 18. 374; tttjictov dp. 
II. 10. 353 ; cf. Theogn. 1 201, Pind. P. 4. 398, etc. ; IWofxtvav aporpaiv 
Soph. Ant. 340; dporpw dvappriyvvvT€s avXaKas Hdt. 2. 14; — some- 
times in pi. for sing., Ar. PL 515, Mosch. 8. 6. 2. in pi. metaph. 
of the organs of generation, Nonn. D. 12. 46, etc. 

dpoTpo-TTovos, ov, working with the plough, Anth. P. 9. 274. 

dpoTpo-irovs, TToSos, 6, a ploughshare, Lxx (Jud. 3. 31). 

dpoTpo-4>opt&), to draw the plough, Anth. P. 9. 347- 

dpoupa, 77, (dpocu), tilled or arable land, seed-land, corn-land, Lat. ar- 
vum, U. II. 68, al. : (pvTa\irjs icai apovprjs 6. 195 ; ovBap dpovprjs 9. 141, 
al. ; TfXaov dp. 18. 544; and in pi. corn-lands, fields, 14. 122., 23. 
599. 2. generally, earth, ground, bXifrj y' rjv djXfpls ap. II. 3. 115 ; 

creo 5' oaria nvati ap. 4. 174. 3. a land, generally = 7^ ; Trarph 

dpovpa father-land, Od. I. 407 ; dp. waTpla, irarpSia Pind. O. 2. 26, I. i. 
51. 4. the earth, im C^eiSojpov dp. II. 8. 486, Od. 7. 332; dxOos 

dpovpr)^ II. 18. 104, al. 5. metaph. of a woman as receiving seed and 
bearing fruit, Theogn. 582, Aesch. Theb. 754, Soph. O. T. 1257, cf. Tr. 
32 ; dp. OrjXeia Plat. Legg. 839 A : cf. dpOTOS 3, a\o^. — The word recurs 
in all Poets, but is rare in Prose, as Plat. Tim. 22 E, 73 C, 91 D, Arist. Pol. 

3. 13, 17, Meteor, i. 4, 5 (in signf. l). II. a ?neasure of land in 
Egypt, 100 Egyptian cubits square, nearly = the Roman jugerum, Hdt. 
2. 168, cf. 14, 141, Lap. Ros. in C. I. 4697. 30, Joseph, c. Ap. I. 22. 

dpovpatos, a, ov, of or from the country, rural, rustic, /x5? dp. 2.Jield- 
mouse, Hdt. 2. 141, cf. Aesch. Fr. 226; w nai rfj; dp. $eov, of Euripides 
as the reputed son of a herb-seller, Ar. Ran. 840 ; dp. Olvofiaos, of 
Aeschines, who played the part of Oenomaiis ' in the provinces,' Dem. 
307. 35, cf. A. B. 211 sq., Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 98 sq. 

dpovp6iTT)S (or -iTT]s), (j, = foreg., /iSs dp. Babr. 105. 29. 

dpovipiov, TO, Dim. of dpovpa, Anth. P. II. 365. 

dpoupo-TTovos, ov, working in the field, Anth. P. 6. 36, 104. 

dpoo). Ion. inf. pres. dpo/xufvat Hes. Op. 22 : fut. dpbaco Anth. P. 9. 
740, -iffo! or -offuo) lb. 7- 175 ; med. dpoao/xai Theod. Metoch. : aor. 
ripoaa Hes,, Pind., Soph., etc., {dpoat Call. Cer. 138), Ep. inf. dpuaaai 
Ap. Rh. 3.497: — Pass., pres. dpovrai Dinarch. 93. 14: aor. rjpodrjv 
Aesch. Supp. 1007, Soph. O. T. I485 : Ion. part. pf. dprip6jj.(Vos II. 18. 
548 (ubi V. Spitzn.), Hdt. 4. 97 : (v. sub fin.). To plough, till, Lat. 
arare, ovre (pvTevoviriv . . , ovt' upocuaiv (Ep. for dpovat), Od. 9. I08 : 
metaph. of Poets, eSw/re Molaais dpuaat gave them work to do (cf. 
dpoTTjs), Pind. N. 10. 49 ; ttuvtos . . ripudr] Sopi Aesch. 1. c. II. to 

sow, dpovv els Krjirovi Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B; cf. aneipo}. 2. me- 
taph. of the man, dXXoTp'ir)v dpovv dpovpav Theogn. 582; tt)v reKOvcrav 
fipoatv Soph. O. T. 1497; of the mother, to bear, Epigr. Gr. 496 : — Pass., 
of the child, 'iv9ev avrus i)p66r]v was begotten. Soph. O. T. I485. III. 
in Med., like Kap-rrovuBai, to enjoy, okPovs Id. Fr. 298. (Prob. from 
^y^APO/^ (cf. dpov-pa, Lat. arv-u?n), so that the inf. cited from Hes. 
would orig. be dpofp-evai ; hence also dporrjp, dporos, dporpov ; cf. Lat. 
aro, aratrum, arvum ; — Goth, arjan {dporptdv), O. Norse erja, A. S. 
erian (Old Engl, to ear) ; O. H. G. aran ; Lith. drti ; Slav, orati (arare); 
also Welsh ar {arable land), arad (plough) ; Cornish aradar : cf. M. 
Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 27. 

dpTraYS-qv, Adv. hurriedly, violently, Ap. Rh. I. 1017: greedily, Opp. 
H. 3. 219, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12. 

dpirdYeiis, ea;5, b,=dpTra^, Themist. 247 A, Eccl. 

dpiraYTi, 17, seizure, rapine, robbery, rape, first in Solon 15. 13; otpXibv 
apirayrjs Siicrjv found guilty of rape, Aesch. Ag. 534; alreeiv diKos rrj^ 
apw. Hdt. 1.2; aptrayfi xpf^f^ai to plunder. Id. I. 5 ; dpiTayrjV noieiffOai, 
TTOiiiv Thuc. 6. 52, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 12 ; iirl or th apir. TptirtaQai Thuc. 

4. 104, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25 ; toC KprjTrjpos rj dpir. Hdt. 3. 48 : also in pi. of 
a single act, rds 'EXevr/s apir. Id. 5. 94, cf. Aesch. Theb. 351, Supp. 510, 
and Eur. ; TS.aSfxeiwv dpir. of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 102 1. II. 
the thing seized, booty, prey, plunder, rod (pOdaavTOS dpvayq Aesch. Pers. 
752; so, dpTT. icva'i, drjpai Aesch. Theb. 1014, Eur. El. 896; dpirayrjv 
irottiaOat ri to make booty of a thing, Thuc. 8. 62 ; cf. Acta. III. 
greediness, rapacity, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17. 

dpird-yt], 77, a hook for drawing up a bucket, Menand. Incert. 210. 2. 
a rake, Lat. harpago, Eur. Cycl. 33. 

dpTraYijAalos, a, or, = sq., Orph. H. 28. 14, A. B. 5. 

dpird'yi.iJios, J?, ov, ravished, stolen. Call. Cer. 9, Anth. P. II. 290. 

dpirdyiov, to, a vessel like the KXftpvSpa, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 95. 

aptraYjAa, otos, to, booty, plunder, cf. dpiraana ; dp. tirvxio-s a wind- 
fall, Plut. 2. 330 D ; oux dpTT. ov5' epfiaiov voteiadai ti Heliod. 7. 20. 

dpTraYp.6s, o, robbery, rape, Plut. 2. 12 A. 2. a robbery, a matter 
of robbery, Ep. Phil. 2. 6. 

dpTrd^M, fut. dp-rrd^w II. 22. 310, Babr. 89 ; Att. apTrdaeo Xen. Eq. Mag. 
4. 17, dv- Eur. Ion 1 303 ; but in Att. more commonly dpirdaofiai Ar. 
Pax 1 1 18, Eccl. 866, Av. 1460, Xen., etc., as also in Hdt. ; contr. dpirSi- 
fiai, apira Lxx (Lev. 19. 13): — aor. riptra^a Horn., Pind.; Att. ijprraaa 
Eur. Or. 1634, Thuc. (also II. 13. 528, Hdt.) : — pf. ijpiraKa Ar. PI. 372, 


Plat.: — Med., aor. ■^pTracd/j.rjv Luc. Tim. 22, etc.; ({/(p-rjpTrdaaio Ar. 
Eccl. 921) ; in Anth. P. II. 59, we have dpvajxivqs 'ixvia Xltpatcpovqs 
(as if from dpirrjfxt), cf. 9. 619, and often in Nonn. : — Pass., pf. TipTTaaixai 
Xen. An. i. 2, 27, dv- Eur. Phoen. 1079 • 3 P'lP'^- W"'"""'''' Eh 1045; 
later, ripnayiJLaL Paus. 3. 18, 7, inf. -dxOai Strabo 587 : — aor. i T/pTrdaOrjv 
Hdt. I. I and 4, etc., Att., but also (not in Att.) -x^V^ Hdt. 2. 90., 8. 
115 ; later, aor. 2 rjpirayTjv [a] Lyc. 505, etc. : — fut. apirdyqaoiiai Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 10, 3. — Cf. dv-. Si-, i^-, aw-, vcp-ap-wd^o), and v. dpiraafia. 
(From ^ APII come also dp-rra^, dpirayi], dpirr], dpitvia, dpwaXeos ; cf. 
Lat. rapio, rapax, rapidus, also (in Festus) sarpio and sarmentum; 

0. H. G. sarf. scarp (sharp). To snatch aivay. to carry off, ore ere 
irpaiTov AaKtSalfiovos l£ ipareivrjs iirXtov dpird^as II. 3. 444, etc. ; ws 
S' oTE Tis Tc Aeaii' . . dyiXrjs Povv apTTaar) II. 17. 62 ; Toiis 5' al:p' dp- 
ird^aaa (pipe iruvTovSe BveXXa (like Lat. raptim ferre), Od. 10. 48, cf. 
5. 416 ; dpirdaai I3la Soph. Ph. 644 ; dpir. rov (iaaiXkos rrjv Bvyaripa 
Hdt. 1.2; dprr. xpvabv vttIk rSiv ypvirwv Id. 3. 116 ; dpTr. «ai (pipeiv Lys. 
159. 28 : — absol. to steal, be a thief ort-q 'iricupiceis ypnaKais Ar. Eq. 428, 
cf. PI. 372 : — Pass., Ik x^P^" dp-rrd^opiai I have her torn from my arms, 
Eur. Andr. 661 (though this may be Med.). 2. to seize hastily, 
snatch up, Xdav II. 12. 445 ; Supv Aesch. Theb. 624 ; rd orrXa Xen. An. 

5. 9, 8 ; dpTT. Tivd fxtaov to seize him by the waist, Hdt. 9. 107 ; c. gen. 
of the part seized, dpir. rivd rivovros iroh6s Eur. Cycl. 400 ; with partit. 
gen., dptr. rovrccv ivirpayov Timocl. 'licap. 4. 7 ; absol., diroyevovTai 
dpTrd^ovTts greedily. Plat. Rep. 354 B : — Med. in Luc. Sacr. 3. 3. 
to seize, overpower, overmaster, yXSiaaav dpir. cpufios Aesch. Theb. 259 : 
also to seize or occupy a post, Xen. An. 4. 6, II ; in Soph. Aj. 2 optu ae 
Orjpwuevov dpndffai -ntipav I see thee always seeking to seize an oppor- 
tunity of attempting, cf. Lob. ad 1. ; cf. dpir. tov Kaipuv Plut. Philop. 
15. 4. to seize, adopt a legend, of an author, Hdt. 2. 156. 5. 
to grasp with the mind, apprehend, Plut. 2. 647 E ; cf. ovvapna^ca 

3. II. to plunder, -noXtis, tovs (p'lXovs, Trjv 'EXXdSa, etc., Thuc. 

1. 5, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5, Dem. 103. 16. 
dpiraKTEipa, 77, fern, of sq., Anth. P. 7. 172. 

dpiraKTTip, 6, a robber, II. 24. 262, Opp. H. I. 373 ; also Call. Ep. 2. 

6, with V. 1. dpiraKTTis, which form is quoted in Gloss. A third form 
dpTTaKTcop occurs in Ephraem. Caes. 1 194. 

dpTraKT-qpLos, ov,—dpTTaKTiKos, Lyc. 157. 

dprraKTi, Adv., = dpTrd^S?;!', greedily, dpitaKTi me C. I. 8470 b. 

dp-iraKTiKos, rj, dv, rapacious, thievish, Luc. Pise. 34 ; c. gen., apv. 
TTvpos readily catching fire, Diosc. I. loi, Adv. -icws, Schol. Od. 

dpTraKTOs, J7, ov, gotten by rapine, stolen, Hes. Op. 318. 2. to be 

caught, i. e. to be got by chance, hazardous, lb. 680. 

dpiraKTus, vos, 7/, Ion. for dpirayq. Call. ApoU. 94. 

dpTrd-Xa-yos, o, a hunting implement, Opp. C. I. 15 3. 

dp-irdXtos, a, ov, (v. dpTrdfaj) : — old Ep. Adj. greedy: but this sense 
only found in Adv. greedily, eagerly, t]Toi d irlve Kai TjoOe . . apiraXeais 
Od. 6. 250, cf. 14. 110; hi^eTai dpnaXeais Theogn. 1042 ; dprr. eiiSetv 
gladly, pleasantly, Mimnerm. 8. 8 ; dp-rr. etrexvpaTo vehemently, Ap. Rh. 

4. 56 ; once in Ar., dpir. dpa/j-evrj Lys. 33I (lyr.). II. attractive, 
alluring, charming, KepSea Od. 8. 164; dpir. epoos, opp. to dTrrjvqs, 
Theogn. 1353 Bekk. ; dvdea rjjirfs apiraXea Mimnerm. I. 4; cf. Pind. 
P. 8. 93., 10. 96. 

dpiraXiJoj, fut. Iffcu, to catch xip, be eager to receive, Lat. excipere, Ttvd 
KCDKVToh Aesch. Theb. 243. 2. dpir. to exact greedily. Id. Eum. 983. 
dp-7rdXi|xos, 17, ov, =dpTraKT6s, TrpoacpiX-qs, Hesych. 
d pTrd|X€vos, ?7, ov, v. sub dpird^w. 

dprra^, ayos, d, fj, (dpTrdfcu) robbing, rapacious, Lat. rapax, Ar. Eq. 1 37, 
Fr. 535, Xen. Mem. 3. 1,6: also with a neut., apirayi xe'Ati Anth. P. 9. 
272 : — Sup. dpTraylaraTos, Plat. Com. KXeo<p. 2. II. mostly as 

Subst., 1. dpira^, y, rapine, Hes. Op. 354. 2. dpira^, d, a robber, 
peculator, rwv Srj/Moaiaiv Ar. Nub. 351 ; o fj,tv KXeirrrj?, d S' dpwa^ Myrtil. 
Incert. I ; wdvres eicriv dpirayes (sc. oi 'Opwinoi) Xeno Incert. I. 3. in 
Opp. C. 3. 304, as name of a species of wolf . 4. apira^, 0, a kind of 
grappling-iron, usedin sea-fights, App. Civ. 5. 118, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D. 

dprrdJ-avSpos, a, ov, snatching away men, Aesch. Theb. 77^> restored 
by Herm. (in the fem. form dpna^ovSpav) for dvapir-. 

dpTra|i-Pios, ov, living by rapine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

dp-ira^-op.iXif|S, o, in Com. Anon. 258, explained by Phryn. A. B. 25. 
17, d dpTrd^wv Tas d^poSialas d/xtXias. 

apiraajjia, to, Att. form of dpirayfxa, Plat. Legg. 906 D, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
241 ; prob. therefore to be restored in Aeschin. 85. 27 : — so, dpiTacrp,6s, 
= dpiTayix6s, Plut. 2. 644 A ; dpTrficis, ecDS, y, A. B. 36. 

dpiracTTiKos, rj, dv, rapacious, of birds of prey, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 47. 

dpiracTov, to, a hand-ball, Lat. harpastum, Ath. 15 A, Artemid. i. 57; 
the dim. form dpirdcmov, in Arr. Epict. 2. 5, 19; v. Hemst. Ar. PI. p. 282. 

dpirao-Tos, rj, dv, carried away (as by a storm), Anth. P. 12. 167. 

dpireSTjS, €S, Nic. Th. 420; and dpirs86ci-s, ea'ffa, ev, E. M.,flat, level, 
(perhaps for dpnretiris): — dpireSii^io, =o/<aA.i'f(i;, edatpi^ca, Hesych. 

dpTreSovdiTTai, Siv, 01, name of the wise tnen of Egypt, in Democr. ap. 
Clem. Al. 357, Eus. P. E. 472 B: — acc. to Sturz, Dial. Mac. p. 99, ' ob 
redimitum caput,' cf. Lat. fiamen. 

dpireSdvij, rj, a cord, for binding or for snaring game, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
28, Anth. P. 9. 244. 2. the twist or thread of which cloth is made, 

Hdt. 3. 47, Critias 18, cf. Anth. P. 6. 160, cf. Poll. 7. 31 : the silk- 
worm's thread, Paus. 6. 26, 8 : a bow-string, Anth. P. 5. 1 94. (Cf. the 
causal Skt. verb arpaynmi (to fit, make fast), v. sub *dpw.) 

dpiTcSoviiJu), fut. laai, to catch or tie with an dpireSovr], Hesych. 

dpireScov, ovos, fj , = dpireSovrj , Anth. P. 6. 207, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2. 

ctpire^a, y, a thorn-hedge, thicket, Nic. Th. 393. For the breathing, 
v. Draco p. 25. 13. 


apTTt] — appiyog 

ipTTij, ij, acc. to Sundevall, mibms aier, the Egypfian kite; in II. 19. 


223 


350, Athena swoops down apirri eiuvta ravvnTepvyt, \tyv<pwva) ; — the 
name (from y'APII, apira^oj) denotes a bird of prey ; said by Arist. H. 
A. 9. I, 16 to be a sea-bird; cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 47. II. a sickle, = 

Sptnavov, Hes. Op. 57 1> Soph. Fr. 374; KaXaiir)T6ixos Ap. Rh. 4. 987: 
hence the scimitar of Perseus, Pherecyd. 26 ; cf. Eur. Ion 192. 2. 
an elephant-goad, Ael. N. A. 13. 22. 3. metaph. of a grazing horse's 
tooth, Nic. Th. 567. 

dpiris, rSoy, rj, — Kpr]iris, akin to dpl3v\is. Call. Fr. 66. But in E. M. 
148. 36 sq., we read dpmSfs (not apm5(s), and in Suid. apiris, iSos. 

"Apirviai, al, the Snatchers, a name used in Od. to personify whirl- 
winds or hurricanes (cf. Philo I. 333) ; for it is said of those who have 
utterly disappeared, that ap-rrviat avrjpe'iipavTO (Od. I. 241., 20. 77)' 
duTjpe'iifiavTO 0veWac (4. 727), dt/(\ovTO 6v(XXai (20. 66); whence it 
appears that ap-rrviai =dve\\ai. Hes. makes them sisters of Aello and 
Iris, Th. 267 (where acc. pi. apvvias). In later mythology they appear 
as hideous winged monsters, first in Aesch. Eum., where (after v. 50) 
some lines have been lost, as the Schol. shews ; cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 188 sq., 
whence Virgil borrowed his description ; TTrrjva. r ' Apirviwv yevt] Anaxil. 
aeoTT. I. 5. A singular, "Ap-rrvia lloSapyr), mother of the horses of 
Achilles by Zephyrus, occurs II. 16. 150, with notion of hurry, speed. — 
Also "ApTTuia as a name of one of Actaeon's hounds, Aesch. Fr. 239. (A 
quasi-participial form, cf. dyvid, opyvta, v. sub dpTrafoj.) 

Apiruio-YO-uvos, ov. Harpy-legged, drjSoves, of the Sirens, Lyc. 653. 

apiTus, o, Aeol. for aprvs, union, love, Parthen. ap. E. M. 148. 34. 

app-, in words beginning with p, p is doubled after a prefix. 

dppaPao-crco, = pafidaam with a euphon. (cf. dpdaaai, pdaaw) : — hence 
appipa^, d, = upxT]ffTrj;, Hesych. and Lex. Paus. ap. Eust. 

dp-papSos, ov, without staff or rod, Nicet. Ann. p. 381, ubi apal3Sos. 

dp-paj38mTOS, ov, not striped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6, Fr. 287 ; of columns, 
not fluted, C. I. 160. 55, 65. 

appapuv, ttij/oj, b, earnest-money, caution-money , deposited by the pur- 
chaser and forfeited if the purchase is not completed, Lat. arrhabo, arrha, 
dpp. Sovva'i Tivos for a thing, Isae. 71. 20, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 4, 5 ; in pi. 
deposits required from public contractors, Decret. Olb. in C. I. 2058. 2. 
generally, a pledge, earnest, ttjv Tex^V^ e'xofTes dppixISwva tov ^ijv 
Antipho Kvatp. 1 ; rov Svcrrvx^tv .. dpp. ex"" Menand. Incert. I48 ; cf. 
Lxx (Gen. 38. 17, 18), Ep. Eph. I. 14. (A pure Semitic, prob. Phoeni- 
cian, word, the Hebr, eravon, for which Lxx have dppal3ujv in Gen. 1. c. : 
it occurs also thrice in N. T. : v. Gesenius). 

dppaPiovifo), to take into one's service, Eus. V. Const. I. 3. — Med., in 
Eccl. to espouse: — hence Adj. -covikos, 57, ov, of or for espousals, lb. 

dppa-ydScoTos, ov, without chink or fissure, Apoll. Pol. 23, (as if from 
fiayaSooj, v. sub payds). 

dpptt-yqs, es, {pTjyvv/xi) unbroken, bareov Hipp. V. C. 903 ; fflSrjpos 
Plut. Denietr. 21: to dppayis unbroken surface, Arist. Probl. II. 
7. 2. that cannot be rent or broken, ^vKa Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6; 

reixos Dion. P. 1006. II. dpp. o/jt/xa an eye not bursting into 

tears. Soph. Fr. 847. 

appaSicupYTiTOs, ov, not tampered with, inviolate, Polycrat. ap. Eus. 
H. E. 5. 24. 

dppdJtiJ, fut. d(ra},=dpd^ai, Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 

dppa9tj(xajs, Adv. readily, eagerly, Eust. Opusc. 40. 41. 

dppaicTTOS, ov, unbroken, Schol. Od. 13. 259. 

dppavTOS, ov, (pa'ivaj) tinwatered, unwet, Arat. 868, Strabo 5 10. 

dppaTos, ov, only found in Plat. Rep. 535 C, Crat. 407 D, where it is 
explained by ffKX-rjpos, djierdaTpotpos, firm, hard, unchanging, (prob. 
from paid}, Ruhnk. Tim.) 

dppu,4>ifis, €S, = sq., without suture, Ke<pa\ai Arat. ap. Poll. 2. 38. 

dppa<t)Os, ov, (pdiTTw) without seam, Ev. Jo. 19. 23, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4. 

dppavj/ioSijTos, ov, not recited by rhapsodists, unsung, Theod. Prodr. 

dp-p6KTOs, ov, undone, poet. dpeKTOs, II. 19. I50, Simon. 69 (III). 

dppf'ixPa(7TOS, ov, without distraction, fixed, steady, Eccl. 

dppeviKov, TO, V. dpaeviKov. 

dppeviKos, 17, ov, {apprjv) male, Luc. D. Deor. 16. I ; opp. to 6rjKvK6s, 
C. I. 5858 b ; in less Att. form dpa^viKos Call. Epigr. 26, Anth. P. 5. 
116. 2. of masculine gender, Flut. 2. lollC: — Adv. -/fcDs, Ath.59oB. 

dppevicrrcov, as if from dppiv'i^oj, one must make manly, Clem. Al. 217. 

dppevoyoveco, to beget or bear male children, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5, 
Philo I. 262 ; and dppevo-yovia, y, a begetting or bearing of male child- 
ren, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 2 ; — from dppcvo-'yovos, ov, begetting or bearing 
male children, lb. 7. i, 19 and 6, 2. 

dpp6v6-9if|Xus, etc. : for this and other words beginning with dppev-, 
V. sub dp<T(v-. 

dpp€vo-KoiTT)S, ov, 6, Lat. cinaedus, Anth. P. 9. 686, Eus. : also dpcrc- 
voKoiTTjS, Diog. L. 6. 65 (ubi v. Menag.), I Ep. Cor. 6. 9 : — the Verb 
-KoiTfa> in Or. Sib. : — Subst. -KoiTia, rj, Eccl. 

dpp€vo-Kve<i), to bear male children, Strabo 206. 

dpp£vo-|Au.vea), to be mad after males, of lustful women, Byz. : — Also 
the Adj. -jji.avT]s, 6S ; and Subst. -(xavia, rj, lb. 

dppevop,i^ia, t), sodomy, Sext. Emp. P. I. 152., 3. 199, Clem. Al. 223 : 
— also -fji.iKTir)3, ov, 6, (in form dpaev-), Manetho 4. 590. 

dppEv6op.ai., Pass, to become a man, do the duties of one, Luc. Amor. 19, 
A. B. 19: — the Act. to make manly, to nerve, is cited from Synes. 

app€v6-iTais, TraiSos, o, -q, of male children, yovos Anth. Plan. 134; 
yovY] Anth. P. app. 384. 12. II. with a boy, Kvirpis lb. 5. 54. 

appev-oTTiTTijs [1], ov, 6, {oirnrTevoi) one who looks lewdly on males, 
Eust. 827. 30: cf. TTapOivomirrjS. 

dppcvoTroifcd, to make masculine or manly, opp. to 6rjKvv(a, Byz. 

dppevo-iroios, ov. favouring the generation of males, Ael. N. A. 7. 27. 


appevo-Trpcirris, e?, befitting men, manly, Aristid. Music, p. 92. 
dpp€v6TT|S, 7?, manhood, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 10, Arist. Plant. 1. 2, 8. 
dpp€voTOK«a>, to bear male children, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4, G. A. 4. i, 22. 
dppcvo-TOKOs, ov,. bearing male children, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 21. 
dppevovpYos, ov, (epyw) =dppfVOTTotus, Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 
dpptvotjjoivTis, fs, masculine-looking, J. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 62. 
dpp6vo-(t)6opia,^, = dpptvofii^ia, Argum. Aesch. Theb. : — Verb -4)9opc(o, 
and Adj. -<j)66pos, ov, in Eccl. 
dppcv6-c))po)v, ov, ovos, {tppriv) of manly mind, Byz. 
dpp6vdj8ir)S, cj, (c?Sos) brave: in Adv. -6aij, Lxx (2 Mace. lo. 35). 
dppcvcovt)p.€a), (vvoixa) to use in masculine gender, change into it, of a 
feminme noun, Eust. 560. 15. 
dppevcoTTia, ^, a manly look, manliness. Plat. Symp. 192 A. 
dppcvcoTTOs, ov, also rj, 6v, Luc. Fugit. 27: (w^) : — masculine-looking, 
masculine, manly. Plat. Legg. 802 E: yvvaiices Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 16; 
€Vjxop<pia Luc. Scyth. II ; to dpptvwrruv = dpp€vwTTia, Diod. 4. 6. 2. 
of things, befitting a ?nan, manly, aroXij, rpo-nos Ael. N. A. 2. II, Byz. 
— A form appsvio-rrds, dSos, r], is cited from Cratin. Incert. 32 b, cf A. B. 
446 ; and a Subst. dpp£vco-ir6TT]S, rjros, rj, Byz. 

dp-peiTTis, 6S, of a balance, inclining to neither side : hence, without 
weight or influence, dppeiris npos fvSai/Jtoviav Plut. 2. 1070 A, cf. 1015 A, 
etc.: firm, unwavering, Philo 2. 25. Adv. -ttuis, Clem. Al. 60; — also 
-ir(, Hdn. Epim. 256. 
dp-p6V(ji.dTi(rTos, ov, stopping the flow of blood, styptic, Galen. 13. 77. 
dp-pevcTTOS, ov, without flux or change, Eccl. 

dppcip^a, J7, eqjiilihrium of the soul, absence of bias, Diog. L. 9. 74, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 190, etc. 

dppTi8T)v, Adv. negatively, ov KaraTiBejievos rrj p-fjcret Hesych.; Poll. 2. 
129, mentions it with SiapprjSrjv. 

dp-pT)KTos, ov, (pTjyvvfii), utdjroken, not to be broken, Sioj^ov . . xp^f^fov 
dpprjKTOv II. 15. 20, cf. 13. 37 ; reixo^ x^^"^°^ '^PP- Od. lo. 4, cf. II. 13. 
56 ; iV app. rroKis eirj 21. 447 ; apprjKTOv ve<pek7]v 20. 1 50; troXi- 
jioio weipap .. dppijKTOV r' dXvTuv r' (v. sub trraXXdana}) 13, 360; (pcovrj 
t' apprjKTos 2. 490 : — so later, app. rrtSat Aesch. Pr. 6 ; crd«os Id. Supp. 
191, Soph. Aj. 576 ; dppTjKTos (pvdv, i.e. invulnerable, Pind. I. 6 (5). 68 ; 
Scpfia app. km tov vwtov, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 68, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 
10, 4. Adv., dpprjKTcos e'xeii' Ar. Lys. 182. 

dp-pT|p.o)v, ov, without speech, silent. Poll. 2. 128. 

dppif]V, later Att. for dparjv. 

dppT)vif|s, 4^, fierce, savage, of dogs, Theocr. 25. 83, Hesych. (Perhaps 
a collat. form of dpprjv: acc. to Lob. Pathol. 194, onomatop. from a dog's 
snarl, — cf. litera canina.) 

dppT)0-Ca, rj, {apprjTosi) silence, Nicoph. Incert. 3. 

appnTO-yewTis, €s, ineffably, mysteriously born, Byz. 

dppTjTO-XeirTO-TrvcvcrTos, ov, of ineffably delicate odour, Paul. Sil. 

dpp-rjTOTTOitoj, to act with infamous lewd^iess, Origen. : — the Subst. 
-TTOua, ij, Eus. H. E. 4. 7 : — Adj. -iroios, ov, acting infamously, Eccl.; 
pedantically for celebrating mysteries, Luc. Lexiph. lo. 

dp-p-tjTopc-UTOS, ov, not taught rhetoric, Walz Rhett. 8. 58. 

dp-pT)TOS, ov, also Tj, ov Eur. Hec. 20I : — unspoken, Lat. indictus, ewos 
TrpoerjKfv, orrep r' dpprjrov afxeivov Od. 14. 466; avdpes .. prjTo'i t' dp- 
prjTo'i Tf Hes. Op. 4 ; ccttcxi dpprjra rd eiprjfieva Plat. Symp. 189 B, etc., 
cf. Aeschin. 85. 4; ovk €ti' dpprjTOis ye tois c^ofr Xoyoii not without 
warning spoken by me. Soph. Ant. 556 ; dpp. KdreXij cpvXd^opLai Id. El. 
I012. II. that cannot be spoken or expressed, inexpressible, 

dSiavoTjTov Kal app. Kai d<p6eyiCTOV Koi dXoyov Plat. Soph. 238 C: hence 
unspeakable, immense, App. Civ. 3. 4. III. not to be spoken, 

and so, 1. not to be divulged, tpoepylai, tpd Hdt. 5. 83., 6. 135 ; 

ffi/ias dppTjTcuv lepwv Ar. Nub. 302 ; dpp. a<pdyia Eur. I. T. 41 ; dpp. 
Tivi elS4vai Id. Bacch. 472; SiSatcrd tc apprjrd r i.e. things profane 
and sacred. Soph. O. T. 301 ; d'pp. Koptj the maid whom none may name, 
Proserpine, Eur. Fr. 64, cf. Hel. 1 307 ; dpprjToiv Beapua, sc. of Demeter 
and Cora, C. I. 401. 2. unutterable, inexpressible, horrible, Lat. 

nefandus, SeTirva Soph. El. 203 ; Xwfirj Eur. Hec. 20I ; apprjT dppijTwv 
' deeds without a name,' Soph. O. T. 465. 3. shameful to be spoken, 

prjTov T dpprjTuv r' eno? Soph. O. C. looi, cf Aj. 214, 773; prjrd «ai 
dpprjTa uvojjid^ojv, ' dicenda tacenda locutus,' Dem. 268. 13; rravras y/xds 
prjrd Kal dpp. /ca«d i^elirov Id. 540. 9 ; cf drrvpprjTOS : — so Adv. -tojs, 
Diog. L. 7. 187. IV. in Mathem., dpprjra, like dXoya, irrational 

quantities, surds, opp. to pj;Td, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 303 B, cf. Rep. 546 C. 

dppnTO-TOKOs, ov, ineffable parent, Synes. H. 3. 202. 

dpptjTO-TpoTrojs, (TpoTros) Adv. in unspeakable way, Eccl. 

dppi^TOUpYia, rj, =dpprjroTTOua, Clem. Al. 13 : — Adj. -ovpYos, ov, 'Byz. : 
— Verb -ovpyew. An. Ox. 3. 188 : — Subst. -ovp7T)[jia, to, Tzetz. II. 

'AppT)-<t)6poi, ai, at Athens two maidens of noble birth, chosen in their 
seventh year, who carried the peplos and other holy things of Athena 
Polias by an underground passage from her temple in the Acropolis to a 
sanctuary below : from their election to the time of the festival they 
lived in the Acropolis, Plat. Com. "E\A. 7, Paus. I. 27, 3, cf Lob. 
Aglaoph. 872. The Verb was dppi](|)Op«io, to serve as 'AppTjipupos, Ar. 
Lys. 642, Harpocr. s. v. ; the procession was dppT|<j)opia, 77, Lysias 162. 
6 ; the jestival 'AppTi(|)6pi.a, to, Schol. Ar. 1. c, E. M. 149. 13. (The 
common account is that the word is syncop. for dpprjrocpopot, Schol. Ar., 
E. M.: — others refer it to dppixos: but the forms 'Epprj(p6pta, 'Eparj<popla, 
cited in E. M., point to "'Epcrrj a daughter of Cecrops, who was wor- 
shipped along with Pallas. V. Miiller Minerv. Pol. p. 14 sq.) 

dp-ptYT|S, f'f, = sq. : — Adv. -yfois Hipp. Acut. 388. 

dp-piYTlTos, ov, not shivering, daring, Anth. P. 6. 2 19. 

dp-piYos, ov, insensible to cold, Arist. Sens. 2, 13. II. without 

shivering, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14. 


224 


09 ~ 

II. metaph.. 
Ill B ; app. Kat 


ap-pijos, ov, without yoots, Arist. de Resp. 17, 2. 
prj/Ma app. iic rfj's opyrjs not rooted in . . , Themist 
dveana kav Strabo 26. Adv. -fa's, Byz. 

dp-pCJcoTos, ov, not rooted, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20. 

apptvov, TO, Nic. ap. Ath. 366 F, cf. Boiss. An. I. 238. 

dp-piTricTTos [r], ov, not cooled or dried, Galen. 

dlppts, Tvos, 6, 7], without power of scenting, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2, with v.l.d'pd'cs. 
a.^^\.Xa.oy,<y\., v. sub dvapptxao/J-ai. 
appi\Ls, i5os, r],=^appixo?, Ath. 139C. 

dppixos, 77, a uiicher basket (v. avptxos), Ar. Av. 1309; masc. in Anth. 
P. 7. 410; — also apcrixos, Chron. Par. in C.I. 2374. 55, v. 1. Diod. 20. 4I. 

dppoia. i], the stoppage of a discharge, Hipp. 424. 22 sqq. 

dp-poi^os, ov, without whistling or ivhizzing, Eust. 1538. 31. 

dppu. saidtobeacry of boatmen, Theognost. Can. 1 61 : dpC in Eust. 855.23. 

dppu6p,€a>, not to be in rhythm with, pvOjicj app. Plat. Legg. 802 E. 

dppu0p,ia, fj, want of rhythm or proportion. Plat. Rep. 401 A. 

dppij9(ji.i(rTOS, ov, not reduced to form, unorganised, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
4, 3, Phys. 2. I, II. 

dppv9[ji,o-Tr6Tif]S, 0, an immoderate drinker, Timo ap. Ath. 445 E. 

dp-pvOfios, ov, of sounds, not in rhythm or time, unrhythmical, opp. to 
€upu9^os, Plat. Rep. 400 D ; Ae^is . . \ii\r ipLjXirpo^ \xrir app. unmusical, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I : — -Adv., dppvdjiwi paSl^iiv to step out of time, Alex. 
Incert. 7. II. metaph. in undue measure, Eur. Hipp. 529: ill-pro- 

portioned, awjiara Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 1 1 ; nKivBoi a. ill-made, C.I. 160.97. 

dppiJTravTos, ov, unsoiled, Eust. 598. 43. Adv. -tws, Tzetz. — dppv- 
iTcoTos, ov, is also cited. 

dp-puTrapos, ov, not dirty, Greg. Naz. : so, dp-pCiTOS, ov, Eccl. 

dp-pVTTTOs, OV, unwashen, Nic. Al. 469. 

dp-pCo-iacTTOS, ov, not carried off as a hostage, not liable to be enslaved, 
Aesch, Supp. 610, Dion. H. 6. 41. 
dp-pvTi5a)Tos, ov, unwrinkled, Anth. P. 5. 13., 6. 252. 
dppcoSsiD, dppuSir], Ion, for uppaSeaj, oppajSia. 

dp-poj^, Qyos, o, 17, without cleft or breach, unbroken, yr/ Soph, Ant, 
251 ; also c, Subst. neut., ottAois appw^iv, like apprjKTOis, Id. Fr. 168 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 287. 

dpp(ocrT€Ci), to be appwcTTOi, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 10, Dem. 379. 15; c. acc. 
cogn., appa}<jTtr]v, appwar-qpia, Hipp. Coac. 215, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 6. 

dppico-T'qp.a, TO, aii illness, a sickness, Hipp. 298. 40, Dem. 24. 5, cf. 
808. 14. 2. a moral infirmity, Plut. Nic. 28 : — as a Stoic term, the 
imperfection of all but philosophers, Cic. Tusc. 4. lo. 

dppcdcrTT][iO)V, ov,=dppaiaTos, Eupol. AvtoX. 24. 

dppoJCTTia, 57, weakness, sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Thuc. 7' 47' ^'c. ; 
esp. a lingering ailment, bad state of health, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 14, cf. 
A. B. 8 ; dpp. Tov arparev^iv inability to serve, Thuc. 3. 15 ; so, app. 
rod dSiKeiv Flat. Rep. 359 B. 2. moral weakness, Dem. 1459. 26. 

dppcoc7TOS, ov, (pujvvvfii) weak, sickly, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 16, Plut. : — 
Adv., appuicTTcos e'x^"' Aeschin. 30. 5, etc. 2. in moral sense, weak, 

feeble, rfjv ipvxvv Xen. Apol. 30, cf. Oec. 4, 2. 3. dppaiGTOTepos Is 

TJiv piiaOohoa'iav more slack, less inclined to . . , Thuc. 8. 83: v. also dpojaros. 

dperai, dpcrov, dpcravres, dpcrd(j.evos, v. sub dpap'iaKw. 

dpcreviKov, to, yellow orpiment (not our arsenic), Arist. Probl. 38. 2, 
Theophr. Lap. 40 (in form dpp(v-), Diosc. 5. 121, Strabo 726: v. sub 
cavSapaKT] : — also, dpcreviKiov, to, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, lo, v. Eust. 913. 59. 

dpo-tviKos, V. sub dpptviicos. 

dpo-€viKo-(|>avT]s, is, of a word, of masculine form, late Gramm. 
dp(T€vo--YevTis, t's, male, yivos Aesch. Supp. 818. 

dp<r«v6-9-i]Xiis, V, gen. cos, hermaphrodite, of both sexes, Plut. 2. 368 
D, Eus. P. E. 109 D ; or dppcv60Ti\DS, Manetho 5. 140. 
dp(T€v6-9t)ti,os, ov, man-minded, Procl. Hymn. 6. 3. 
dpcrcvo-KoiTqs, v. sub dppevoKolTtjs. 

dpo-ev6-|jLOp<|>os, ov, of masculine form, or look, Orph. H. 35. 7. 

dpcrevo-iT\it]0i^S kcr/ios, a crowding swarm of men, Aesch. Supp. 30. 

dpo"r)v, o. 77, dpiTfV, TO, gen. apawos ; Ep. and old Att. for later dpprjv, 
which first appears in Plat. : Ion. tpcrtjv, as in Hdt. : — ??iale, Lat. 
mas, p.'fjTe Tis ovv OrjAeia Sees . . , pirjTc rts dparjv II. 8. 7 ; ^ovv . . 
apatva 7. 314; aprjtvts 'Ittttoi 23. 377, etc.; aparjv airopd Eur. Tro. 
503 ; vTjSvs Bacch. 527 (of the birth of Bacchus) ; 70VI7 Hipp. 234. 14 : 
— apprjv, u, or dppev, to, the male, Aesch. Ag. 861, Supp. 393, Plat. Legg. 
665 C, Symp. 191 C, etc. ; 01 dpaev^s the male sex, Thuc. 2. 45 ; so, to 
apatv Aesch. Eum. 737 ; of plants, dpaev (kt^plovO' ufiov dypiov iKaiov 
(cf. Ovid. Fast. 4. 741, 2ire mares oleas). Soph. Tr. Iig6. 2. 
masculine, strong, Aesch. Supp. 952; cppives Eur. Or. 1204: metaph. 
mighty, ktvttos dpcrjv ttuvtov Soph. Ph. 1455 ; 'Ax^povTos dpacvas xods 
Id. Fr. 469; dppriv IBorj At. Thesm. 125. 3. of the gender of 

nouns, masculine, ovofiaTa Id. Nub. 682 : — Adv. dppivws, Diog. ap. Stob. 
572. 16. (Prob. akin to Skt. rshabhas (taurus), Zd. arshan (vir), 

and therefore not the same as that of Lat. ar-ies, Gr. ''Ap-rjs, etc., v. sub 
*dpco, and cf. Curt. no. 491.) 

dpcn]vd\T|S, ov, o, an arsenal, C. I. 8680, v. Ducang. 

aptrios, ov, (*dpa>) fitting, meet, right, Hesych. ; cf. dvdpaios. 

dpcri-TTovs, 6, 57, TToui', TO, contr. for afpcrhovs, raising the foot, active, 
h. Horn. Ven. 212, Anth. P. 7. 717. 

dpcns, €0)5, r/, (a'ipaj) a raising or lifting, as of the foot in walking, 
Tojv (TKfXuiv Arist. Incess. An. 12, lo ; irdcra iropeta 1^ apadu; icai Oiaeajs 
avvT€X€tTai Id. Probl. 5.41: a putting up, building, Polyb. 8. 6, 6. 2. 
(from Pass.) a rising, KVjxaTwv Arist. Mund. 4, 35 ; BaKaTrrjs Diod. 3. 
41. 3. that which is lifted, a burden, Lxx (4 Regg. 8. 9, al.) : — 

that which is raised, a gift, lb. (2 Regg. 19. 42, cf. 11. 8). II. a 

taking away, removal, abolition, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 8, Plut. 2. 1130 
A. 2. a negation, Philodem. in Gomperz. III. the raising of 


- apTtjpia. 

the foot in beating time, opp. to Oiai^, the downward beat : — in Latin 
metrical writers arsis is the raising of the voice on the first syll. of a foot, 
thesis the lowering it on subsequent syllables: v. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 13. 
dptrixos, 6, V. dppiyo^. 

dpo-co, fut. of dphd}. II. Aeol. fut. of a'lpai. 

dpTdp-i], 77, a Persian measure, artaba, = i medimnus + 3 choenices, 
Hdt. I. 192 ; or exactly I medimnus, Suid., Hesych. — There was also an 
Egyptian d/3Td;37y = Att. nfTprjT-qs, Inscrr. Aeg. in C. I. 4697. 30,48626, 
Inscr. Cyren. ib. 5109 ; cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 87, Rawlinson Hdt. 1. c. 

dpTajieo), to cut in pieces, Eur. El. 816 ; dpT. yvdOois Id. Ale. 494. 

'ApTajiis, 'ApxajAiTios, -(iiTiov, V. sub ApTtfx-. 

dpTap.os, o, a butcher, cook, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, Epicrat. ''Epi.Top. I. 2. 
metaph. a murderer. Soph. Fr. 848, Lyc. 236, 797. 

dprdvi] [a], y, (dprdo)) that by which soniething is hung up, a rope, 
noose, halter, Aesch. Ag. 875, 1091, etc. ; d. KpefxaaTT) Soph. O. T. 
1266; nXeicTaiaiv dpT. Id. Ant. 54. 

dprdci) : fut. rjcroj Anth. P. 6. 245: ripTjjcia Eur., etc.: pf. ijpTTjKa {npoa-) 
An. Epict. I. I, 14: — Pass., pf. i]pT7]nai Hdt., Eur., etc., Ion. 3 pi. 
dpTeaTat (v. infr.): aor. TipT-qerjv ivpoa-) Manetho 4. I99. — Cf. dv-, 
If-, KaT-, trpoa-apTatx) : {*dpaj). To fasten to or hang one thing 
upon another, ti otto tivos Thuc. 2. 76 ; dpT. Seprjv to hang, Eur. Andr. 
811 ; ipLdaiv . . dpTTjaas Sl/^tas having bound. Id. Hipp. 1222 : — Med., 
ISpdxovs dpTWfifvr] fastening halters to one's neck. Id. Tro. 1012; so, 
dpTTjaavTo Orph. Arg. Iioi : — but II. commonly in Pass., to be 

hung upon, hang upon, rjpTr^aOat tK Tivoj Eur. Hipp. 857, Plat. Ion 533 
E, etc. ; also, iv Ppoxoti Eur. Hipp. 779. 2. dprdaOat 'Ik tivos to de- 
pend upon, Lat. pendere ab aliquo, Hdt. 3. 19., 6. I09, al. ; If uv wWoi 
dpriaTai Htpaai on whom the rest of the Persians depend, i. e. whom 
they acknowledge as their chiefs. Id. I. 125 ; so, wapprjff'ia If d\r}9eias 
ypTr]jj.(vr] Dem. 1397. I ; so, diro TavTov ripr. Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, 11; 
€VT€vO€v Id. dejuv. 4,5, Ael. N. A. 4. 51, Philostr. 848, etc. Cf. Ifaprdo;, 
dpTeo/xai. 

dprlpcia, y, —dpTeptia Herm. Aesch. Supp. 697. 
dpT€jji€(o, to be safe and sound, Nonn. D. 35. 387. 

dpT€|j,if|S, Is, (d'pTiOs) safe and sound, (aov Tt Kai dprenia II. 5. 515 ; 
(pl\oicn (Tvv dpTefieeo'ai Od. 13. 43, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 415. Ep. word, 
dprcfiia, 77, soundness, recovery, Anth. P. 9. 644 ; pl.. Max. rr. KaT. 184. 
'ApT6p,i86-pXiiTOs, 0!', stricken by Artemis, Macrob. Sat. I. 17. 
"ApT«p.is, 17: gen. (Sos: acc. iv, also 18a h. Hom. Ven. 16: — Artemis, 
the Roman Diana, goddess of the chase, daughter of Zeus and Leto, 
sister of Apollo : in Horn., women who die suddenly and without pain 
are said to be slain by her dyavd I3i\(a, as opp. to SoXix^l voaos, Od. 11. 
172 ; 77 Kvvayos Soph. El. 563; aliv dhpL-qTy Ib. 1238. Later legends 
connect her with Selene, Aesch. Fr. 169, etc.; with Eileithyia, Inscr. 
Lebad. in C. I. 1598 (in pl.), cf. Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 38 D.— A dat. 
'ApTefiiTi in Dor. Inscrr., C. I. I416, etc. ; Dor. also 'Aprapiis, -!tos, 
Alcman 93, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. l688, al., Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 
52, etc. ; 'ApTa/xvTi C. I. I172. 
dpTSfiio-ia, 77, a herb like wormwood, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 4, Diosc. 3. 1 27. 
'ApT€|xicriov, TO, a tetnple of Artemis, place sacred to her, Hdt. 8. 8 sq. : 
Dor. 'ApTafAiTiov, Ar. Lys. 1251 ; 'ApTefxiTiov Inscr. Sicil. in C. 1. 5430. 15.' 

'ApTsjiCcrios, Dor. 'ApTafiirios, 6, a Spartan and Macedonian month, 
answering to part of Att. Elaphebolion, Thuc. 5. 19, Plut. Alex. 16: — 
also 'ApTSjAicritov, wvos, 6, at Ephesus, C. I. 2220. 

dpTejxwv, ovos, 6, {dpTao)) acc. to Smith's ' Voyage and Shipwreck of 
St. Paul,' pp. 102, 153 sqq., the foresail of a ship. Act. Ap. 27. 40. — 
Also -u)Viov, TO, Tzetz. Lyc. 359. II. the principal pulley in a 

system, Vitruv. 10. 5. 

dpTto|xoi, Ion. Verb, only used in Pass, to be prepared, get ready, make 
ready, c. inf., oi 51 avTLS TroXeptfTv . . dpTeovTO Hdt. 5,120; also, dp- 
TiCTO Is TToXffiov 8. 97. II. as Med., c. acc, oi' ovk iSiv vavfiaxiyv 

dprieaOai (cf. vavpiaxi-i)v vapaOKtvaaap-ivovs, just above), 7. 143. — This 
Verb can hardly be an Ion. form of dprdofxai, with which it has no re- 
lation in sense, being exactly =dpTuo//a£ or dpTi^op-ai : it occurs also in 
the compds. dv-, irap-apTiop-at. Cf. Veitch s. v. 
dpreov, verb. Adj. of atpw, one must take away, Alex. OiAtcr/f. I. 
'ApT-6TrtpovXos, o. Bread-thief, name of a mouse in Batr. 
dpTi][ia, TO. {dpTao}) a hanging ornament, earring, Hdt, 2, 69; cf. 
\lOtvos. II. any hanging weight, as of the steelyard, Arist. Mechan. 
18, I., 20, I ; kiTL TO avTov dpT. vevdv Strabo II, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 38, etc. 
dpTT]p, rjpos, 6, a kind of felt shoe, Pherecr. Fpa. 5 ; still called dprd- 
piov. II. that by which anything is carried, Lxx (Neh. 4. 17). 

dpTT)p£a, 77, Ion. -IT), the wind-pipe, 77 dprypirj /ioAis dvawiovari 
(€ Hipp. Epid. 7. 1216D, cf. 1220 H, Plat. Tim. 70 D, Arist. H. 
A. I. 12, I, de An. 2. 8, 17; al. ; in pl. the bronchial tubes, da6p.a . . vepl 
OTTjOea Kal dpTrjptas Hipp. ib. 1 2 15 B, cf. Plat. Tim. 78 C ; so, irvev- 
p-ovos dpTrjplat Soph. Tr. 1054. II. an artery as distinct from a 

vein, at twv <p\ePwv Kai dprTjpiwv koivcuvlt) Hipp. Art. 809 H, cf. 832 
B ; Tos 51 <pX(l3a^ Kal Ta; dpT. avvdimiv €is dAA77Aas . . tti aladrjOfi 
ipavepov (Jvai Arist. de Spir. 5, II. — Whether the arteries and veins were 
distinguished so early depends on the genuineness of the treatises just 
cited. It is certain however that no use was made of such distinction. 
Long after, the arteries continued to be regarded as air-ducts, and seem 
to have been conceived as ramifications from the original dprypia or wind- 
pipe, ' sanguis per venas in omne corpus dijfunditur, et spiritus per 
arterias,' Cic. N. D. 2. 55. The windpipe came to be designated as ^ 
dpr. Tpaxf'o, or 77 Tpax^ia. alone, the trachea, while the others were 
called dpTTjplai XtTai. See on the whole question, Littre Hipp. I. pp. 
201-215. III.=dopT77, the aorta, hvo dai KolXai (pXeB^s diro rrj'S 

KapSias, Txi fiiv oivofia dpTTjpir]. tti 6e ko/Aj; tpXixj/ Hipp. 250 B ; also 


aprrjpiaKos - 

called apr. fj fieyaKij, 17 Tax^io., f/ TrvevnaTiKr), Greenhill Theophil. p 
296. (The word seems to be derived from ai'po), as aoprri (cf. aopr-qp) 
from detpoj. But the connexion of meaning is obscure ; and the orig 
sense of apr-qpia led the Ancients to refer it to d-qp.) 

dpTTjpiaKos, T], uv, of or for the trachea or bronchi, Galen. 13. I ; apT. 
ird^os, TO. dpr. affections of these organs, Paul. Aeg. 3. 28 ; 97 -icr/, .n 
medicine, Aet. p. 165 B, sq. ; rj dpr. KotX'ia rfjs KapSlas Diog. Apoll. ap 
Plut. 2. 899 A. 

dpTT]pio-TO(i.fa}, to cut an artery, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 55 ; the aor 
pass. dpTrjpioT/j,r]9(VTfS, of those ivho have had an artery cut, Galen. 8 
202 : — Subst. -TOfiia, rj, Antyll. ut supr., Galen. II. 312. 

d.pTT]pia)8T)S, ej, («rSos) lilie an dprrjpia, dpT. (pXixp arteria pulmonalis 
Herophil. ap. Rufum Eph., v. Greenhill Theoph. p. 96. 12. 

dpTT)0-[j.6s, o, (dprao)) a hanging, suspension, A. B. 447 : — d,pTi]Tds 
6v, = Kpe/xacTTos, Hesych. 

dpri [r], (v. *apai) Adv. just, exactly, of coincidence oi Time, just now. 
this moment, even now, (not in Hom. ; for dpri- in dpri-^ir-qs, dpTl-<ppajv 
belongs to aprios) : 1. mostly of the present, with pres. tense, as 

first in Theogn. 998, Find. P. 4. 281, Aesch. Theb. 534; and, opp. to 
ird\ai, with the pf, redvrjKev apri Soph. Ant. 1283; flf^daiv apri Id. 
El. 1386; so, dpTi ijKfts T] irdXat; Plat. Crit. 43 A :— more fully, dpTi 
vvv'i Ar. Lys. 1008 ; apri . . vvv or vvv . . dpri Plat. Polit. 291 A, B ; — ■ 
later also = i'£!r', Theocr. 23. 26, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, I ; apri Kat irpwrjv 
to-day and yesterday, i. e. very lately, Plut. Brut. I, etc. ; eais dprt till 
now, Ev. Matth. 11. 12, cf. dvapTi : — with a Subst., o dpri Xoyos Plat. 
-Theaet. 153 E ; riXiKiav . . rrjv dpri eic -rraldcDV Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25 ; iv 
Toi dpri (sc. xP°''"i>) P'^t- Meno 89 C ; ij dpri wpa 1 Ep. Cor. 4. II ; — 
dpri fi€V . . , dprt 5e . . , now . . , now . . , at one time . . , at another . . , 
Luc. Nigr. 4. 2. of the past, just now, just, with the impf , dprt 

PXaaTaveaice Soph. Fr. 491, cf. Eur. Bacch. 677, Plat. Gorg. 454 B; 
with the aor., Xi^as dpri Soph. Aj. 1272; KadrnjArwaev dprt Eur. 
Phoen. 1160; opp. to vCi', o d'pT( IppTj^j; . . , vvv Si . . Plat. Ale. I. 130 D, 
cf. 127 C ; ev rai dpri, opp. to iv rw vvv. Id. Meno 89 C. 3. in 

late writers also of the future, just now, presently, Luc. Soloec. I, App. 
Mithr. 69, Aesop. 142 Schaf. : in Plat. Charm. 172 D, ci' dpa ri dvrjcra 
is restored: — so with the imperat., Nonn. D. 20. 277, etc. — Cf. dprlcus. 

dpTiAftij, fut. dcriu, (d'pTios) to play at odd and even, Lat. par impar 
ludere, Ar. PI. 816; darpa-yaXois dpr. Plat. Lys. 206 E; cf. iro- 
alvSa. II. to count, Anth. P. 12. 145. 

dpriaKis [a], Adv. an even number of times, opp. to irepiffffaKis, Plat. 
Farm. 144 A, Plut. 2. 429 D ; dpria dprtaKis even times even, of numbers 
which divided by even numbers give an even quotient, as 4, 8, etc.. Plat. 
Farm. 143 E. 

dpri-dXcoTOS, ov, neivly -caught, Xenocr. Aq. 14. 

dpTuacTfjLos, o, (dpTidfo)) the game of odd and even, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 
dpTi-pa<f>T|s, cs, newly dyed, Synes. 183 B. 
dpTi-p\a<rTr|s, 6S, =sq,, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, I. 
dpTi-pXacTTOS, ov, newly budding, Callix. ap. Ath. 206 B. 
dpTi-Ppe<j)T|s, tr, of young children, v. sub dpTiTpe<f>rjS. 
dpTL-Pp6XTls, es,just steeped, Anth. P. 5. 175. 

apTi-YaXaKTOS, ov, just weaned, reKvov Epigr. Gr. 205 : — so, dpri- 
■ydXaf, o, fj, Hdn. ap. Eust. Od. 1627. 44. 
dpTi-YajJios, ov,just married, Anth. P. append. 233, Opp. H. 4. 179. 
dpTi-Y€V£0\os, ov,just born, Orph. Arg. 384. 

dpTi-7(V£ios, ov, with the beard just sprojiting, Anth. P. 9. 219: — ■ 
metaph._/a// grown, (joXoimar /j.ol Luc. Sol. 2. 
dpTi-Y€VT|s, h,just born or made, Nic. Al. 357, Ael. N. A. 4. 34. 
dpTi-7€wr)T0S, or, = foreg., Luc. Alex. 13, Longus I. 7., 2.3. 
dpTi-yevo-TOS, ov, freshly tasted, Byz. 
dpTi-YXtj<|>Tis, 6f, newly carved, Theocr. Ep. 4. 

dpTi-YvcocTTOs, ov, newly, or perhaps exactly, known, App. Civ. 3. 12. 
dpTi-yovos, ov, ^dpTiyevTjs, Anth. P. 6. 252, Opp. C. 3. 9. 
dpTi-Ypd<j)T|S, h,just written, Luc. Lexiph. I. 
dpTi-8aT|S, h,j?ist taught, Anth. P. 6. 227. 
dpTi-SdiKTOS, ov,just slain, Nonn. D. 15. 393. 

dpTi-SttKpvs, v,just weeping, ready to weep, Elmsl. Med. 873 (903), for 
dp'iSaicpv; (v. Herm.) ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 4. 
dpTi-8iSaKTOs [5r], ov,jvst taught, App. Civ. 3. 20. 
dpTiSiov, TO, Dim. of dpros, a small loaf, roll, Diog. L. 7. 13. 
dpTi-Sop-os, ov,just built, Nonn. Jo. 19. 62. 
dpTi-Sopos, ov,just stript off or peeled, Anth. P. 6. 22. 
dpTi-8p€irT|s, ts, just plucked, Heliod. 2. 23 : — for dprlSpoTros, v. dpTi- 

rpOTTOS. 

dpTicireia, 7, pecul. fern, of sq., Hes. Th. 29. 

dpTi-eirfis, is, {dprios, (iros) ready of speech, glib of tongue, dpr. icai 
emKXoTTOS etrXeo fivBojv II. 22. 281 : — in good sense, dverpOey^aTO 6' 
dpTieirrjS answered readily. Find. O. 6. 105, cf. I. 5 (4). 58. 

dpTiJvYia, 77, {^vyos) a recent union, dvSpwv dpr., i. e. newly-married 
husbands, Aesch. Pers. 542. 

dpTiJci), fut. i(Toj (*dpaj) to get ready, prepare, Anth. P. 10. 25 : also 
in Med., x^P^^ dpTi^ovTO Theocr. 13. 43, cf. Diod. 14. 20: — Pass., -rrpos 
Ti C. I. 3601. 9, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 208. 

dpTi-fcoos, ov,just alive, Hipp. 261. 55. 

dpTi.-9a\T|S, h, just budding or blooming, Anth. F. 5. 198 ; tXirlSes 
Epigr. Gr. 348. 
dpTi-6avTis, is, just dead, Eur. Ale. 600. 
dpTt-GijKTOS, ov, newly sharpened, Theod. Prodr. 
dpTi-9i]pos, ov, newly caught, Damocr. ap. Galen. 
dpTC-0poos, ov, contr. -Gpovs, ovv, newly uttered, Byz. 
dprC-GCros, ov, nerwly sacrificed or slain, Byz. ^ 


- apTLTpe(prj<;. 225 
dpTi-KavTOS, ov,just burnt, Theophr. Ign. 65. 

dpTi-KoX\os, ov, close-glued, clinging close to, dpriicoXXos wart TtK- 
Tovos X'''''^" = dprlcDS /coXXrjBeh dis vno Te/CTOvoi, Soph. Tr. 768. II. 
metaph. fitting well together, dpr. arvfiliaivei raSe turn out exactly 
right, Aesch. Cho. 580; dpriKoXXov dyyiXov X6yov /xaOeiv in the nick 
of time, opportunely. Id. Theb. 373. 

dpTL-KojiicTTOS, ov,just brought, Nonn. D. 9. 53. 

dpTiKpoTtonai, Pass, to be brought to an agreement, ydfioi Menand. 
Incert. 330 : — the Act. is dub. 1. in Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

dpri-KVKXos, ov, exactly, completely round, Manass. Chron. X12. 

dpTi-X-rjTTTos, ov,just taken, App. Mithr. 108. 

dpTiXo-yia, fj, a speaking readily. Poll. 6. 1 50: — Adv. -7CUS, lb. 

dpTi-XoxevTos, ov,just born, Anth. Plan. 122, and freq. in Nonn. 

dpTL-[j.a9T|s, is, having just learnt, icaKcbv Eur. Hec. 687 : absol., 
Long. 3. 20. 

dpTi-jicX-fis, 6S, sound of limb. Plat. Rep. 536 B. 

"ApTiHTrao-a, 17, acc. to Hdt. 4. 59, the name under which the Scy- 
thians worshipped Aphrodite Urania; cf. C.I. 6014 d. I. 

dp-f£-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, sound of mind, Dio C. 69. 20. 

dpTio-8ijvap.os, ov, of even power, of numbers the halves of which are 
even, Nicom. Arithm. I. 8. 

dpTio-Xo-yfoj, to speak distinctly, Eust. II51. 59: cf. dpriXoyla. 

dpTio-iraYTis, is, compact of an eve?i number, xopSai Auctt. Mus. 

dpTio-irtpicro-os, ov, even-odd, of even numbers, the halves of which 
are odd, as 6, 10, etc., Plut. 2. 1139 F, Philo I. 3. 

dpTios, a, ov, {dpri) complete, perfect of its kind, suiiable, exactly fitted, 
ap. dXXrjXoiai a-rrovSvXoi Hipp. Art. 809 ; dprta fid^eiv to speak to the 
purpose (cf dpTieirris), II. 14. 92, Od. 8. 240; on ot (ppccrlv dpria rjSr) 
thought things i?i accordance with him, was of the same mind with him, 
II. 5. 326, Od. 19. 248 ; d'pTia /j.r)5ea6aL Find. O. 6. I59 : meet, right, 
proper, Solon 3. 39, Theogn. 154, 946 ; dprios el's ti well-suited for . . , 
Epigr. Gr. 810. 6; dpriondrrjv cx^"' Tofij' most perfect, Philostr. 
516. 2. full-grown, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 5 : sound of body and 

mind, aw/xaaiv Diod. 3. 33. 3. c. inf. prepared, ready, like iroifios, 
c. inf., dprioi iroiieiv, irel6ecr6ai Hdt. 9. 27, 48, 53. II. of num- 

bers, perfect, i. e. even, opp. to Tr(piaa6s (odd). Plat. Prot. 356 E, al. ; 
dpTiot TToSes an even number of feet, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 6 ; iv dpriTjai hap- 
pening on the even days, of paroxysms, Hipp. Epid. I. 954. III. 
Adv. dprioji, just, newly, now first, just like dpri, first in Soph. ; who 
uses it often, 1. of present time, with pres., Aj. 678, O. T. 78, etc. ; 
with pf., O. C. 892, etc. 2. of the past, with impf., Tr. 664, 674, 

etc. ; with aor., lb. 346, O. T. 243, etc. 3. with an Adj., dpr'im 

veo<T<payrjs Aj. 898, cf. Ant. 1282 : — cf. Lob. Fhr3rn. 18. (V. sub *dpai.) 

dpTiOTiQS, TjTos, 17, entireness, Lat. integritas, Stob. Eel. I. 144. 2. 
of numbers, evenness, opp. to vepiTTorrjs, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 18. 

dpTio-up-yos, 6v, {*'ipya)) working completely, a finished worker, Byz. 
dpTio-xpEios, ov, thoroughly useful, Byz. 

dpTLoo), to make perfect, complete, Eust. Opusc. 153. 74- 
dpTiTrd-yTis, is, just put together or made, (ndXiKfS Theocr. Ep. 3 ; 
vavs Anth. P. 9. 32. TL. freshly coagulated, Lat. recens coactus, 

dX'iTvpos Anth. P. 9. 412. 

dpTi-irais, TraiSor, 6, lately a boy, prob. f. 1. for avrlirais. Thorn. M. 
s. V. iraTs, and Epiphan. 

dpTi-TrXouTOs, ov, newly gotten, xpvt^a.ra Eur. Supp. 742 ; cf. dpxaw- 
ttXovtos. 

dpTi-Tr6Xe|j.os, ov, having just tried war, App. Syr. 37. 

dpTi-irous, 0, 7], Trow, to, gen. iroSos ; Ep. nom. dpTiiros : I. 
{dprios, TTovs) sound of foot, 6 fitv KaXos re Kai dpr'iiros, opp. to ^i^Aos 
(2 lines above), Od. 8. 310, cf. Hdt. 3. 130., 4. 161. 2. generally, 

strong or swift of foot, 77 6' "Att; c9evapi} re Kai dpr'irros II. 9. 505 ; 
apr'moZes Kai dprixetpes Plat. Legg. 795 D- II- (dpri, ttovs) 

coining just in time. Soph. Tr. 58. 

dprto-is. ecus, y, (dprt^oj) a mode of preparing, equipment, dressing, 
Trepi TO aSjjxa d. Hdt. I. 195. 

dpTL-o-KaTTTOS, OV, just dug, Anth. F. 7. 465. 

dpTLCTKos, b. Dim. of dpros, a little loaf, Hipp. 677. 27, Diosc. 2. 203. 
dpTi-crT6<|)Tis, is, newly crowned, Byz. 

dpTicrTO|xcco, to speak in good idiom, accurately, Strabo 662. 

dpTio-rop,Ca, 77, distinctness or precision in speech, Poll. 6. 150. 

dpTi-0-TOp.os, 01', speaking in good idiom, or with precision, Plut. Cor. 
38, Suid. : — Adv. -fiais. Poll. 6. 150. II. with a good mouth or 

opening, koXttos Strabo 244 ; but Corai's restores dpupiarofios. III. 
in Hipp. V. C. 903, of weapons, it must be evenly (i.e. globularly) tipped, 
i.e. pointless; acc. to Galen, rravraxbdev ofiaXd, — such as bruise, but 
do not pierce. 

dpTi-o-TpdrevTOS, ov, young in military service, App. Civ. 3. 49. 
dpTi-utiXXniTTOs, ov, newly-conceived in the womb, Diosc. Far. 2. 77. 
dpTi-cnjCTTaTos, ov, only just settled, Clem. Al. (Fr.) 1021. 
dpTi.-cr<|)aY''lS, is, newly slain or sacrificed, Theod. Stud. 
dpTi-TfXeo-Tos, ov,just completed, Nonn. D. 5. 579, etc. 
dpTi-T€XT|S, is, newly initiated. Flat. Fhaedr. 251 A. II. just 

finished, Nonn. D. 26. 46. 
dpTi-T£VXT|S, is, newly made, Tzetz. 

dpTi-TOKOs, ov, new-born, Anth. P. 6. 1 54, Luc. D. Deor. 7. l: metaph., 
aeXrjVT] Opp. C. 4. 123. II. paroxyt. dpTiTo«os, ov, having just 

given birth, Opp. C. 3. 119, Anth. P. 7. 729., 9. 2: — so dprirOKOvaa, 
part, from dpTiTOK€(i>, Geop. 5. 41, I. 

dpTC-Top.os, OV, just cut or severed, Ap. Rh. 4. 15 1 5. II. 
paroxyt. dprirunos, ov, having just cut or hewn, Suid. 

dpTi-Tp£<|>Tis, is, just nursed, dprirpetpeis fiXaxci the waitings of young 

Q- 


226 apTtrpoiro?- 

children, Aesch. Theb. 350 (so Cod. Med.) ; there is a v. 1. dprtlipefeis : 
Schiitz restores apri Pptrpwv. 

dpTi-Tpoiros, ov, (if this word given by Cod. Med. in Aesch. Theb. 
333 be correct) just of age, marriageable ; there is a v. 1. dpTiSpu-irois, 
which seems to mean Just phicked, of tender age. 

dpTi-Tuiros, oVyjust formed or fashionedy Nonn. D. 39. II (al. oi'tit-). 

dpTL-vTruxpos, ov, turning pale, Hipp. 550, sub fin. 

dpTi-<j)aT]s, h, just recovering sight, Nonn. Jo. 9. 88. II. neiuly 

shining, h'V''V Id. D. 5. 165. 

dpTi-<|)u.vTis, h, just seen, having newly appeared, Nonn. D. 12. 5. 

dpTicfidTOS, ov, ((paw) just killed, Opp. H. 4. 256. 

dpT(-<j)pcov, ov, gen. ovos, {aprios, (ppriv) sound of mind, sensible, oiire 
fiaX' dpTifppav Od. 24. 261, cf. Eur. Med. 295, Plat. Rep. 536 B ; dprl- 
(ppo)V . . TrX-qv . . . quite in one's senses, except . . , Eur. I. A. 877 : c. gen., 
Ittci S' dpritppaiv kyivero . . ydfiojv when he came to full consciousness 
of . . , Aesch. Theb. 778. 

dpTi-<j)iiT|S, is, just born, apr. idavov Epitaph, in C. I. 3627. II : fi'esh, 
KpajJ-P-q Anth. P. 6. 21, etc. II. of number, even, Hipp. 257. 36. 

apT'i-^\no%, just born, fresh, avOta Anth. P. 4. 2, 14. 

dpTicfjwvia, y,=dpTiKoy'ia, Poll. 6. 150. 

dpTL-cjjcovos, ov, = apTi\6yos : — Adv. —vcos. Poll. 6. 150- 

dpTL-xu.vT)s, h,just opening, Anth. P. 6. 22. 

dpTL-xdpaKTOS [x^]. newly graven, ypapLjia Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 D. 

dpri-xei-p, o, rj, strong of hand (cf. apTiTrovs), Plat. Legg. 795 D. 

dpTi-xvous, ovv, gen. ov,=apTiy^vtios, with the first bloom on, iJ.fj\ov 
Anth. P. 6. 22 ; dp-r. 1'ouA.os a young beard, Philostr. 871 ; dprixvovv 
yoveojv kKviSa Epigr. Gr. 201. 6. 

dpTL-xopcuTOS, ov, recently celebrated in the dance, Nonn. D. 7. 4^- 

dpTi-xpLo-TOS, ov, fresh-spread, (pappLaicov Soph. Tr. 687. 

dpTi-xCTos, ov , just poured or shed, <p6vos Opp. H. 2. 617. 

dpTi.-covvp.os, ov, of even name, epith. of all even numbers, Theol. 
Arithm. I. 8 : — hence Verb -ii|JLeaj, to be even, lb.. Iambi. 

dpTicos, V. sub apTios 111. 

dpTicotrus, eais, y, a completing, making perfect, Eust. Opusc. 2l6. 75- 
dpTO-SaLcria, rj, (paid) B) a distribution of loaves, Byz. 
dpTO-SoTTjs, ov, o, a giver of bread, Tzetz. Lyc. 
dpT0-5T]TH)S, 01', b, one who begs for bread, Schol. Lyc. 775- 
dpT0-9T)K-r), fj, a pantry : a bread-basket, Schol. Ar. 
dpTO-KXao-ia, Tj, a breaking of bread, Eccl. : -KXacrp,a, t6, a morsel 
of bread, Tzetz. 
dpTOKo-rrsLOv, t6, a bake-house, Diosc. 2. 38. 

dpTOKo-rr€0), to be a baker, Phryn. Com. TAov. 11 : cf. dproKowos. 

dpTOKOiTiKos, rj, ov, belonging to a baker or baking, to dpr., name of 
a work by Chrys. Tyan. in Ath. 647 C. 

dpTo-Ko-iros, 0, a baker, whether fem., Hdt. I. 51 ; or masc, 9. 82 ; 
also in Att., Plat. Gorg. 518 B, Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, Hell. 7. i, 38, C. I. 
1018. 3. (The deriv. from .^KOII, as if it literally meant a bread- 
cutter (cf. TpimcoirdvKTTOs) is now generally abandoned. Phrynich., p. 
222, suggested that the true form was dproTroiros from .y/IIEn ; and Curt, 
adopts this form of the Root, while he defends the form -kottos by compa- 
rison with Lat. coq-uo, as also we \i3.ve popina = coquina, v.Gr. Et. no. 630.) 

dpro-Kpeas, to, bread and meat, prob. = Lat. visceratio, Conington, Per- 
sius 6. 50. 

dpTO-XaYavov, to, a savoury cake made with spices, wine, oil and 
milk, Lat. artolaganus. Ath. 113D, cf. Cic. Fam. 9. 20. 
dpTO-XaYWOs irrjpa, fj. a bag with bread and bottle, Anth. P. II. 38. 
dpT6-p.eXi., TO, a plaster or poultice of bread aiid honey, late Medic. 
dpTO-iroieiov, to, = dpTOKOTr€Tov, Eccl. 

dpTO-irouco, to make into bread, bake, c. ace, App. Civ. 2. 61 : — in 
Pass., Diosc. 2. III. 

dpTOiroua, fj, a baking, Ar. Fr. 295, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

dpTOirouKos, fj, uv, of or for baking, Ath. 113 A, Poll. 10. II 2 ; and 
dpTOTTOi-qTiKos, fj, ov, Schol. Eur. Hec. 358 ; fj -icfj (sc. Tix''V) J°- Chr. 

dpTO-iroios, 0, a bread-maker, baker, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 39 ; cf. dpTOK&TTOs 
and Lob. Phryn. 222. 

dpTOiTO-iros, v. sub dpTOK-. 

dpr-OTTTctov, TO, a place or vessel for baking. Poll. lo. 1 1 2. 
dpT-oTTTTis, ov, 6, (oTTTdw) a baker (Juven. artopta). Poll. 10. 
112. 2. a baking vessel, lb. 

dpTOTTTiKios, ov, (d'pTOs) a kind of bread, Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 113 B. 
dpTOTrcoXcco, to deal in bread. Poll. 7. 21. 

dpTOTTcoXia, 77, a dealing in bread, Pol!. 7. 21 and 24, A. B. 20. 

dpTOTTciXiov, TO, a baker s shop, bakery, Ar. Ran. 112, Fr. I99, cf. Poll. 
7. 21 : — Suid. also quotes the form dpTO-irwXctov. 

dpToirojXis (not -ttSiXls), (Sos, 17, a bread-woman, Ar. Vesp. 238, Ran. 
858 : — masc. -ttcoXtjs, ov. Poll. 7. 21. 2. as Adj., TijX'ia dpToiraiXis 
a baker s sieve. Poll. 9. 108. 

apTos, 0, a cake or loaf of wheat-bread (barley-bread is fJ-a^a, cf. 
Hipp. Acut. 389), mostly in pi., Od. 18. 120, al. : then collectively in 
sing, bread, apTos ovKos soft bread, 17. 343; dpros TpiaKoirdvidTOS 
Batr. 35.: — freq. in all writers. (The Root is dub.) 

dpTO-criTeoJ, to eat wheaten bread, opp. to dK<piT0(n.Tea}, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 28. 2. to eat bread, opp. to b\po(paykoi. Plat. Com. 'Tirepli. 7, 

Hipp. 228. 40., 366. 47. 

dpTOO-iTia, y, a feeding on bread, Hipp. 615. 45., H55 A. 

dpTO-(rTpo4>€(i), to turn bread, as in baking, Ar. Fr. 587. 

dpTO-Tpo<i>Ca, fi,=dpToaiTia, Jo. Chr. 

dpTO-rCpos, 6, bread and cheese, Osann. Auct. 105. 

dpTOvpYOS, 6v, = dpToiroc6s, Tzetz. 

dpTO(t)aY«'J, io eat bread, Hdt. 2. 77. 


dpTO-(|)dYos, ov, a bread-eater, Hecatae. Fr. 290 (Miill.) : — as name of 
a mouse in Batr. 209. 

dpTOefiopiov, TO, a bread-basket, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234: the form dpro- 
4>opis, lb., is prob. corrupt. II. dpTocpopia, rd, a festival. An. 

Ox. 3. 277. 

dpTO-(j)6pos, ov, holding bread, Kavovv Poll. 6. 32 : to dpTO(p6pov = {oreg., 
Ath. 129 E. 

dpTC(xa, TO, a condiment, seasoning, sauce, spice, dpTvjiaai ■navToSarroTfft 
Batr. 41 ; Popds dpTvp-ara Soph. Fr. 601, cf. 305 ; rd vaXaid ical 
6pv\ovfjiiva dpTvjiaT Anaxipp. ''EyK. I. 4: — metaph., fj dvdiravais twv 
Trbvwv dpT. Plut. 2. 9 C. 

dpTvip.aTiK6s, fj, 6v, spicy, savoury, Suid. 

dpTVivas [ii], 6, a magistrate at Argos and Epidaurus, like the Spartan 
dpfioaTfjS, Thuc. 5. 47 ; aprvvos Plut. 2. 291 D, Hesych. : cf. 'ApTVTyp. 

dpTWO) [C], fut. iivui. Ion. vveai : aor. act. rjpTvva, med. -vvdji-qv, pass. 
-vvOrjv. A form of dpTvoj used exclusively in Ep., ip^vStd t dpTv- 
vovTts Od. II. 366; Xoxov dpTvvavTes, cf. Lat. insidias struere, 14. 
469 ; jivTjaTTjpaiv SdvaTov KaKov dpTvvavTt 24. 153 ; vajxlvrjv rjpTvvov 
11.15. 303; dpTvvBrj hi pdxv II. 2l6 ; also, dpTVviovaiv tfSi'a Od. i. 
277 ; a<pias avToiis dpTvvavres putting themselves in order, dressing 
their ranks, II. 12. 43 and 86., 13. 152 : — Med., TrvKivfjV fjpTvveTO (iovXfjV 
prepared his counsel, 2. 55 ; fjpTvvavTO epeTj^id Tpo-noi^ kv Sep/xaTivoiaiv 
fitted them with . . , Od. 4. 782., 8. 53. 

dpTvs, vos, Tj, {*dpa}) Ion. for dpOjios, Hesych. 

dpTvcria, fj,the art of seasoning, like bxpapTvaia, cf. Mein. Alex. ra\aT.l. 

dpTuo-i-Xaos or -Xecos, o, a pziblic servant at Delos, Ath. 173 A. 

dpTVO-is, etus, fj, (dpTvoo) a dressing, seasoning, Diod. 2. 59, Plut. 2. 99 C, 
137 A: a mixing of metals in smelting, lb. 395 C. [ij wrongly in Greg. Naz.] 

dpTVTT|p, fjpos, 6, director, the name of a magistrate at Thera.C. I. 2448, 

dpriiTiKos, f], ov. Jit for dressing, seasoning, Gramm. 

dpTVTOs, fj, ov, seasoned, flavoured, Diosc. 2. Io7- 

dpTiJO) Od. 4. 771 ' irnpf. ijpTvov Hom. : besides these Homeric tenses, 
the following occur in later writers : fut. dprvaai [C] Soph. Fr. 601 : aor. 
TjpTvaa Hdt. I. 12, Cratin. : — pf. TjpTVKa (xaT-) Aesch. Eum. 473: — 
Pass., pf. TjpTVjiai Pherecr., Eupol., Hipp. (v. infr.) : aor. fjprvOrjv [v] 
Oribas. : — in Att., this Verb is chiefly used in compos, with /card and : 
(v. sub *dpoj). Like dpTvvcu, to arrange, devise, prepare, make ready, 
of all things requiring art and cunning, of a smith, to 5' rjpTV€ II. 18.379; 
also, aoi 6e . . doXov fjpTve Od. 11. 439; tiS5' ijpTvev . . bXtOpov 16. 
448, cf. 20. 242 ; ydjiov . . dpTvei 4. 771 ; so, rjpTvcrav Trjv emPovXfjV 
Hdt. I. 12 ; cf. ivapTva). II. in culinary sense, to dress savoury 

meat, to season. Soph. Fr. 601, Cratin. Incert. 12; -Trpo? fjSovfjv Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 13; dpT. Ta oipa Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 9: — Pass., Ktx^ai . . 
dvdppaar' fjpTvpiivai Pherecr. MeTaXX. 1.23; oipqi iroXvreXlbs fjpTvpieva) 
Eupol. Incert. 49; fjpTVjikvos ot^'os Theophr. Odor. 51. 

dpv, V. sub appv. 

dpupaXXis, I'Sos, 17, = sq., Hesych., and E. M. (ubi dpvjSaXk). 
dpij|3aXXos [C], o, a bag or purse, made so as to draw close, Stesich. II, 
Antiph. AvT. kp. 3, cf. Poll. 10. 152. II. a vessel shaped like a purse, 

1. e. narrow at top, larger than the dpvTaiva, Ar. Eq. 1094, cf. Ath. 783 F 
(post 446) ; both were used in the baths, Poll. 7. 166., 10. 63. 

dpvCTdvT), 77, = dpvTfjp, Timon ap. Ath. 445 E. 
dp'ucraop.ai, Med. to draw for oneself, Hdt. 6. II9: cf. dpvaj. 
dpvc7Tif]p, ^pos, o,=^dpvTf]p, Simon. Iamb. 28 : used as a liquid measure 
by Hdt. 2. 168. 

dpucTTis, i5os, fi,=dpvTfjp, Soph. Fr. 703 ; cf. Lob, Paral. 442. 

dpvo-Tixos,o, Dim. oidpvTfjp, Ar. Vesp. 855, Phryn. noaCTp. 2, C.I. 2139. 

dpvcTTpis, iSos, fj, = dpvTaiva, Anth. P. 6. 306 ; written dpuuTt's, C. 1. 8345. 

dptiTaiva [5], rjs, fj, fem. form of dpvTfjp, used at the baths, Ar. Eq. 
1092, Fr. Antiph. 'A\ei77T. l,Theophr. Char. 9: cf. dpvfiaXXos. 

dptiTawo-eiS-ris, es, shaped like an dpvTaiva, x^i'Spos dp. of the aryte- 
noid cartilages of the larynx, Galen. 3. 556, cf. ib. 553. 

dpiJTTip, 77pos, 0, (dpvai) a ladle or cup, Diosc. 2. 84. 

dpiiTT|o-i|jLOS, ov, that can be drawn; drinkable, Anth. P. 9. 575- 

dptici) Simon. 55, Att. dpuToj [C], Plat. Phaedr. 253 A (cf. dvvo), dvvToS) : 
impf. Tjpvov Hes. Sc. 301 : aor. rjpvaa Pherecr. YleTaX. 5, Xen. : — Med., 
apvTOjiai Ar. Nub. 272, dpvojiai Anth., etc., (cf. dpvaaojiai) : fut. dpv- 
aojjiat Anth. P. 9. 230, Luc. ; aor. fjpvadixrjv Plut., opt. dpvaaijxrjv Eur. 
Hipp. 210 (lyr.), inf. dpvaaaOai Xen., part. dpiJo'd^ej/os' Hdt., Ep. dpva- 
adfiivos Hes. : — Pass., aor. fjpvOrju, aTr-apvOek Alex. Arjpt. 6 ; also fjpv- 
aOrjv Hipp. 244. 44 and 49, Plut. 2. 690 C. To draw water 

or any Uquor for others, ol 5* 77pvov others dreiu off the must, Hes. Sc. 
301 ; dpvbvTecrdLV . . vSwp Simon. 55 ; l« -mdwvos rjpvaav dicpaTOV 
Pherecr. I.e. ; dpvaavTes dir' avTijs [t^s (pidXrjsl tw KvdOai Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 9 ; metaph., Kav kic Aids dpvTcooLV if they draw inspiration from 
Zeus, Plat. Phaedr. 253 A. II. Med. to draw water for oneself, 

dpvffrrdfxevos TTOTa/xuiv diro having drawn water from . . , Hes. Op. 548 ; 
a<pwv dpvaaadai Pherecr. nepiT. 1.5; dpvaacrdai dirb tov iroTajj-ov Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 8 ; c. ace, dpvaaaOai vSaTwv irSjjia Eur. Hipp. 210; dp. Ik 
TU)v iroTa/xwv fikXi Kal ydXa Plat. Ion 534 A : c. gen. partit., dpvTMBai 
Net'Aou vdaTcnv to draw o/the waters of the Nile, Ar. Nub. 272 ; so, ks 
TOV KoXnov Tph apvadju-evos tov fjX'wv having (as it were) drawn the 
rays of the sun into his bosom, Hdt. 8. 137; metaph., dp. jiavTiKfjs Plut. 

2. 411 F. 2. in Arat. 746, ojKcavov dpvovTai they draw themselves, 
i. e. rise, from ocean, where Buttm. and Schneid. a'lpovTai. 3. dpvTi}- 
jitvos (as if from dpvTrjjxi) Alcae. ap. Ath. 38 E (47 Bgk.) ex emend. 
Seidleri pro dprjTvufvoi. 

dp<j>ijs, in Maced. = J«dr, acc. to Hesych. 

dpx-dYY«^°5, ov, an archangel,'H.T.,'Ecd.: — Adj.-YeXiKos, 17,01', Eccl. 
dpxaYtTTjs, dpxoYOS, Dor. and Att. for dpxny-. 


dpxaijti), fut. iaca, to be old-fashioned, copy the ancients in manners, 
language, etc., Dion. H. de Rhet. lo. 5, Plut. 2. 558 A. II. 
trans, to make or recion old, antiquate, Tiva. Clem. Al. 43. 

dpxaiKos (or apxaiiicus, acc. to Phryn. 39), r], 6v, old-fashioned, anti- 
quated, primitive, in dress, manners, thoughts, language, dpxa.'i'coi <ppo- 
veiv Ar. Nub. 821 ; Ir rots 5' iK^ivwv eOeatv laO' apxaiKO^ Antiph. 'Apx- L 
Adv. Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 5,ubiv.Bonitz. — Cf. d/>x"''orl-2,Kpoc(«os. 

apxci'-o-Y^^^S' ts, = a.pxaL6'^ovos, Byz. 

apxiiOYOvia, i), the antiquity or origin of a race, Eust. I156. 54, etc. 

apxai-o-Yovos, ov, of ancient race, of old descent. Soph. Ant. 981. II. 
perh. parox. apxaio-yovo^, original, primal, air'ia Arist. Mund. 6, 21. 

dpx<i'-<'-YP<i<t>os, ov, writing of antiquities. Gloss. 

dpxa.io-6iST|S, es, old-fashioned, archaic, Dem. Phal. 245. 

dpxaioXo-yeci), to discuss antiquities or things out of date, Thuc. 7. 69 ; 
apx- TO, 'lovSa'iojv Joseph. B. J. prooem. 6 : — Pass., laropia apxaioXoyov- 
litvri a history treated in an antiquarian manner, Dion. H. I. 74. of Cato's 
Origines. II. to use an old-fashioned style, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

dpxaioXoyia, 17, antiquarian lore, ancient legends or history. Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 285 D, Diod. 2. 46, Dion. H. 1.4. 

dpxaioXoYiKos, 17, ov, skilled in antique lore, Strabo 452. 

dpxaio-XoYOS, ov, antiquarian, Theod. Stud. 

dpxaio-[AeXi-criSa)VO-4)pijvix-T|paT0S, ov, in Ar. Vesp. 220 ^^e'A?; dpx- 
dear honey-sweet old songs from Phrynichus' Phoenissae. 
dpxaiov, TO, V. sub ixpxa.tos. 

dpxai6-vop.os, ov, old-fashioned, tjOt] Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. a'lpeffis. 

dpx<iio-Trap(iSoTOS, ov, handed down from of old. Phot. 

dpxa.LO-TrtvT|S, es, with the rust of antiquity, Dion. H. de Dem. 38. 

apxaio-irXovTOS, ov, rich from olden time, of old hereditary wealth, 
Aesch. Ag. 1043, Soph. El. 1395, Lys. 156. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 9, 
and V. apTiTTKovTOS. 

dpxaio-irp6irr)s, e?, distinguished from olden time, time-honoured, Aesch. 
Pr. 409. 2. old-looking, beseeming old age. Plat. Soph. 229 E. 

dpxatos, a, ov, {dpxv l) from the beginning or origin : I. mostly 
of things, ancient, primeval, okotos Soph. O. C. 106 : then, simply, 
ancient, olden, ka6rjs Hdt. 5. 88 ; then freq. in Find, and all writers ; 
So/to(s iitaaaaX^vaav dpxaiov ydvos Aesch. Ag. 579; Zt^vos apxatoTs 
vofjiois Soph. O. C. 1382 ; x^P°^ "'^^ irlaTiv dpxa'iav {zhh firm for ever, 
lb. 1632. 2. like dpxaiKos, old-fashioned, antiquated, Aesch. Pr. 

317, Ar. Nub. 984, Dem. 597. 18 : also simple, silly, Ar. Nub. 915, 1357, 
I469, Pherecr. Incert. 62, Plat. Euthyd. 295 C. 3. ancient, former, 
TO dpx- ^eeOpov Hdt. I. 75 ; tov dpx- Xoyov Id. 7- 160; ov yap St) rob' 
apX- Soph. O. C. 110; 01 dpxaiot opp. to ot varepov Thuc. 2. 16. 

— We sometimes have dpxaios and TraAaios joined, as -naXaibv Swpov 
apxaiov Orjpos Soph. Tr. 555, cf. Lys. 107. 40, Dem. 1. c, as in Lat. 
priscus et vetustus, priscus ei antiqmis, Ruhnk. Vellei. I. 16, 3. II. 
of persons, Qip.iv . . dpxalav aXoxov Aios Find. Fr. 6. 5 ; dpx- Ofal, of 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 728 ; TleXoip Soph. Aj. 1292 ; ot dpxaiot the 
Ancients, name given by Arist. to the Ionic and other old philosophers, 
Metaph. 11. i, 2, Gen. et Corr. 1. 1, 2., i. 8, 3 ; in N.T. the old Fathers, 
Prophets, etc. 2. ancient, old, PaXrjv dpx-, of Darius, Aesch. Pers. 

658 ; Xdrpts Eur. Hec. 609 ; eraipos Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I ; nad-qrq^ 
Act. Ap. 21. 16; 7rai5a7aj7os dpx-, i.e. of old, formerly, Eur. El. 287, 
cf. 853. III. Adv. dpxaiojs, anciently, Dem. 123. 20 ; so also to 

dpxaiov (cf. TO TraXatuv), Ion. contr. ruipx^^^'" Hdt. I. 56, I73» al., 
Att. Tapx'"""' Aesch. Supp. 325 ; d-nb tov dpx- Hdt. 4. I17 ; dpxo-iajv 
Diod. 1. 14. 2. in olden style, Kaivd dpxaiws ktyeiv Plat. Phaedr. 267 
B, cf. Isocr. 42 C, Ephor. 2; dpx- nal aepivSjs Aeschin. 26. 12. IV. 
irreg. Comp. apxaieartpos Find. Fr. 20 ; (on dpx^OTaTO^ v. sub v.) : 
usual Comp. -onpos Ar. Av. 469 : Sup.-oTOTor, Hdt. I. 105, etc. "V". 
as Subst., TO apxaiov, of money, the prime cost, -nXiov tov dpx- Xen. Vect. 
3, 2 : the principal, Lat. sors, mostly in pi., Ar. Nub. II55, and Oratt. ; 
Td dpxaia d-nohihovai Dem. 914. fin., etc. ; T<hv dpxa'iwv dveaTtjaav, i.e. 
they declared themselves insolvent, Id. 13. 21 (v. sub Ke<pd\aws) : — opp. 
to ToATos, ipyov, (TnKapma, irpuCoSos (Id. 816. T5, Isae. 60. 10, etc.), as 
Lat. soj-s or caput is opp. to fenus, fructus, usus, usura, reditus. 2. 
dpxaia, Tj, = dpxri, Eust. 475- I, etc. ; cf. aeXrjvala, dvayKairj. 

dpxaioTTjs, TyTor, 77, antiquity, old-fashionedness. Plat. Legg. 657 B: 
simpleness, Alciphro 3. 64. 

dpxaiOTpoiria, 77, old fashions or customs, Plut. Phoc. 3. 

dpxaio-Tpoiros, ov, old-fashioned, kmTTjSevnaTa Thuc. I. 'Jl ; of a 
person, Dio C. 59. 29. Adv. -irws. Phot. 

dpxaio-cjjavTjs, es, seeming ancient, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 18. 

dpx-aip6(rta, 77, (atpecris) an election of magistrates, dpx- (Tvvl^ft an 
election is held, Hdt. 6. 58; but mostly in pi., as Plat. Legg. 752 C, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I, Isae. 66, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 8, etc. ; used to translate 
the Rom. comitia, Polyb. 3. 106, I, etc. II. in later Prose also 

in neut. form, dpxaipecria, to, Polyb. 4. 67, I, Dion. H. 6. 89., 8. 90, 
etc. ; V. Moer. p. II. 

dpxaipecridfoj, fut. daai, to hold the assembly for the election of magis- 
trates, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 82, Plut. Camill. 9, etc. : to elect a magistrate in 
the assembly, lb. 42, Dion. H. 2. 14. 2. to canvass for a magistracy, 
Lat. amhire honores, Polyb. 26. 10, 6, Plut. Camill. 42. 

dpxaipecriaKos, tj, ov, belonging to the dpxatp^alai. Gloss. : -idpxilS, 
(5, the leader of a political party, Hdn. Epim. 167. 

dpxatcrp.6s, 6, an antiquated phrase or style, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

dpx6-, insep. Prefix (from dpx'^)i =dpx'~> with which it is sometimes 
interchanged, v. dpxiBecopot, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

dpx«-Yovos, ov, first of a race, original, primal, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 14, oft. 
in Nonn. II. perh. parox. dpxiyovos, the first author or origin, 

■fj (pvcris wdaTjt Ttxvrjs dpx^yovSv koT Damox. SvvTp. I. 8, cf. Diod. I. 88. 


ap-xfi. 227 

dpx«-8iKT)s [r], on, 0, the first, legitimate possessor, Pi'nd. P. 4. 196. 

dpxeiov. Ion. apxTjiov, to, neut. of an Adj. dpxaios, a, ov: (dpxri II) : — 
the senate-house, town-hall, or the residence or office of the chief magis- 
trates, Lat. curia, Hdt. 4. 62, Lys. 115. 7, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3 ; Td dpx. 
Kal PovKevTTipia Dem. I45. 16 ; oft. in Inscrr., as C. I. 1 24, al. 2. 
Td dpxfta the public records, archives, C. I. 1543. 22, Dion. H. 2. 26: 
original documents, Eccl. II. the college or board of magistrates, 

the magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14., 5. 4, 8 : but apxefa, the several 
special boards, lb. 4. 15, 8., 5. 7, 9. 

dpxf-KaKos, ov, beginning mischief II. 5. 63, Plut. 2. 861 A. 

dpx€-Xdos, ov, leading the people, a chief, Aesch. Pers. 297 ; contr. 
dpx«Xas Ar. Eq. 164. 2. often as n. pr. ; also in Att. form "Apxt- 

Xecos, w. Soph. ap. Hephaest. p. 8. 

dpx-«[i.iropos, o, a chief merchant, C. I. 4485-86. 

apx^-irXouTOS, ov, enjoyitig ancient wealth, like dpxctioTrAovTOS, Soph. 
El. 7^ : on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

dpxt-TroXis, 1, gen. eojs, ruling a city. Find. P. 9. 92. 

dpx-6pdvi(rTT|S, ov, o, the chief of a company or society (epavoi) C. I. 
2525 b. 40: — the Verb -vio-xfo), lb. : — dpxi--cpavicrTT|s in 126. 35. 

dpx«o-i-p,oXiros, ov, beginning the strain, Stesich. (75) ap. Ath. 180 E. 

dpx-tcirepos, ov, =dKpea'iTepos, q. v. 

apxecTaTOS, said to be irreg. Sup. of dpxa-Toi, most ancient, Aesch. Fr. 
186 ; but Lob. Paral. 81 suggests dpxioTpaTos, ruler of the people (of 
Crete), cf. Od. 19. 181, sq. 

dpx€Tas, (5, Dor. for dpxfTr^s, a leader, prince, Eur. El. 1149 : as Adj., 
dpx- Opuvos a princely throne, Eur. Heracl. 753- 

dpxe-TCiros, ov, first-moulded, as an exemplar or model, (T<ppayls, -rrapd- 
heiyp-a Philo 1.5. II. dpx^Tvnov, to, an archetype, pattern, 

model, opp. to diroypatpov, Dion. H. de Isaeo II, cf. Anth. Flan. 204, 
Cic. Att. 16. 3, I, Juv. 2. 7: the figure on a seal, Luc. Alex. 21 ; dpx- 
AtSovs a portrait of Dido as she really was, Anth. Plan. 151, cf. Epigr. 
Gr. 1084. 4; and v. irpojTuTVTros. — Also Adv. -rumKus, Eust. 93 1. 22 ; 
— Subst. -TUTTia, y, =dpx(TVTrov, Eccl. 

dpxEuo), {apx<^) to comi7iand, c. dat., dpxf'^e'i' Tpujeaai II. 5. 200, cf. 2. 
345 : c. gen._, Ap. Rh. I. 347. 

dpx-6<})T)P£ijco, to be head of the ecprjBoi, C. I. 1 1 21. 

dpX€-Xopos. ov, leading the chorus or dance, ttous Eur. Tro. 15 1 ; of a 
person, Anth. P. append. 221. 

dpxT|, 77, (v. a.px(^) beginning, origin, first cause, veiKcos dpxv I'- 22. 
116; irrjj.iaTOS Od. 8. 81; <puvov 21. 4, etc.; d. yeviaSai Kaicuiv Hdt. 
5. 97 ; dpxvv Ttvos TTOitiadai to make a beginning, Thuc. I. 128 ; upx^v- 
vwodicrOai to lay a foundation, Dem. 29. 4, etc. ; dpxfjv apx^aOal rivo? 
Plat. Tim. 36 E. b. often with Preps, in adverbial usages, apxv^ — 
apx^iOfv, from the beginning, from the first, from of old, Od. 1. 1 88, 
etc. ; ov^ dpxfjs ip'iXos Soph. O. T. 385 ; 77 If apxrjs ^X^P°- Xen., etc. ; 
TO If dpxfjs Xen. Cyn. 12,6 ; but, -rrXovTetv If dpx^J -ndXiv anew, afresh, 
Ar. PI. 221 ; Xoyov TtdXiv wanep If dpx^s Kivtiv Plat. Rep. 450 A ; 6 If 
dpxT?? Xoyos the original argument. Id. Theaet. 177 C, cf. 179D, etc.; 
at If dpxrjs [pivaT'] i. e. the principal, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 5 : — so, an dpxvs 
Hes. Th. 425, Hdt. 2. 104, Find., Trag. : — kot' dpxds in the beginning, 
at first, Hdt. 3. 153., 7. 5 ; avTiKa kut' dpxds Id. 8. 94 ; to kot' dpxds 
Plat. Legg. 798 A, al. c. esp. in acc, dpx^v, used absol. to begin 

with, at first, Hdt. I. 9., 2. 28, al. ; Trjv dpxrjv Andoc. 26. 5: — often 
followed by a negat. in the sense of absolutely not, not at all, Lat. om- 
nino non, dpx^jv /iTjSI Xapwv Hdt. 3. 39 ; apxi^" Se 6r]pdv ov Trpiirei 
TdpiTjxava Soph. Ant. 92 ; dpx^jV kXv(iv av ovk .. i^ovXopir^v Id. Ph. 
1239, cf. El. 439; sometimes with the Art., tovto ovk kvSeKO/iat TTjv 
dpxvv Hdt. 4. 25, cf. 28 ; T17J' dpxrjv yap If^v avToi ypd<p(tv Dem. 
651. 23 ; cf. Antipho 138. 6, Plat. Gorg. 478 C ; and this sense appears 
without a negat., Iovtcs dpxTjf eirTa in all. Id. 8. 132, v. I. 9 : — cf. dp- 
XTjOev. 2. a first principle, element, first so used by the Ion. Philoso- 
phers, Arist. Metaph. i. 3, 3, sq. ; often in Plat, and Arist., esp. in pi. : 
Heraclit. called the soul dpx77, Arist. de An. I. 2, 19. 3. the end, 

corner, of a bandage, rope, sheet, etc., Hdt. 4. 60, Hipp. Oflic. 743, Eur. 
Hipp. 762, Act. Ap. 10. II. II. the first place or power, save- 

reignty, dominion, not in Hom.; Aios dpx77 Find. O. 2. 1 06; often in Hdt. 
and Trag., etc.; fifydXrjv dpxfjv evpTjKas Dem. 577. 22, cf. 69. I : also 
in pi., dpxat TroXtaaovoptot Aesch. Cho. 864 ; Tdr ifid% dpxdr aiPnv 
Soph. Ant. 744' etc.: also c. gen. rei, t^ctS" I'xcui' dpx^v x^ovos Soph. 
O. C. 737 ' "PX^ veiuv, Trjs BaXaaaTjS, TTjs 'Aatas power over them, 
Thuc. 3. 90, Xen. Ath. 2. 16, etc. : — proverb., dpx^ dVSpa Se/fei Bias 
ap. Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, i6, cf. Dem. I455. 15 ". often also in pi. commands, 
authority, Trag. 2. a sovereignty, empire, realm, as Kvpou, Ilfp- 

S'ticKov dpx'f], i.e. Persia, Macedonia, Hdt. I. 91, Thuc. I. 128, etc. 3. 
in Att. Prose, a magistracy, office in the government, dpx^i' dpxeiv, Xa/j.- 
fidviiv to hold an office, Hdt. 3. 80., 4. 147 ; KaTaaTTjoas to? dpxds Kat 
dpxovra^ eniffTTjaa^ the offices and officers, Hdt. 3. 89 ; ti? dpxr/v KaO't- 
OTaaBai to enter on an office, Thuc. 8. 70; yweaOat en dpx^s Arist. 
Pol. 3. 13, 19; dpx^jv datevat Dem. 136^. 19, etc.; dpxfjv Xax^tv to 
obtain an office. Id. 1 306. 14; 'EXXtjvoTafitat tote irptjiTov KaTfffTTj dpxr] 
Thuc. I. 96; even with sing, noun, Kv9r]poSiKT]9 dpx^) l« t^? STrdpTTjs 
SielBaivev avToae Id. 4. 53 : — also a term of office, dpx^s Aoittoi avTw Svo 
ixfjves Antipho 146. 16 ; cf. ^pfa:' Trjv evtava'tav dpxrjV Thuc. 6. 54. — 
These offices were commonly obtained in two ways', XE'po'''oi''7T77 by 
election, KXrjpcoT-fj by lot, Aeschin. 3. 35, cf. 15. II. 4. in pi., at 

dpxat (as we say) ' the authorities,' the magistrates, Thuc. 5. 47, cf. Deer, 
ap. Andoc. II. 29; also y dpxv collectively, 'the government,' Dem. 
1 145. 26; TrapaSiSovai Ttvd ttj dpxxi Antipho 135. 8; so, KaT dpxvs 
yap (piXa'iTios Xtws against authority, Aesch. Supp. 485 ; tto/jlttovs apxds 
Aesch. Ag. 1 24. 

Q.2 


228 

dpxTj-YSvfis, 6S, = apxcYoroj, causing the first beginning of a thing, 
Tivos Aesch. Ag. 1628. 

dpXT)YeT«ija), to be chief leader, twv kAtoj Hdt. 2. 123 (v. 1. dpx'?7f '''"")• 

dpxHYSTto), to make a beginning, aird ruivSe Soph. El. 83. 

dpXTJY^TTjs, ov, 6, fern. dpxT)Y6Tis, iSos, but dat. apxrj'iiTi (Ar. Lys. 
644) ; Dor. dpxaYfTt)S : (tiyiofiai) : — a first leader, primal author, esp. 
the founder of a city or family, elsewhere KriaTtji, oIkiottjs, Hdt. 9. 86, 
Pind. O. 7. 143, C. I. 17326. 2 ; and Apollo was called so at Cyrene as the 
cause of the city being founded, Pind. P. 5. 80 ; so at Naxos in Sicily, 
Thuc. 6. 3 ; at Tauromenium, Eckhel. I. p. 248; at Hierapolis, C. I. 
3906, etc. ; — at Athens the T^pcues kirwvvnot were so called, Ar. Fr. 186, 
ap. Dem. 1072. 25 ; so, 6 hrjfiov dpx-i >• the tutelary hero of the deme. 
Plat. Lys. 205 D; at Sparta of the kings, Plut. Lycurg. 6 ; so fern, apxq- 
yeris of Athena, C. I. 476, 477, al. ; Tapxriyirt = Trj dpx'77*"8' Ar. 
Lys. 644. 2. generally, a first leader, prince, chief, Aesch. Theb. 

999, Supp. 184, 251, Soph. O. T. 751, etc. 3. a first cause, author, 

apx- Tvxri^ Eur. El. 891 ; yivovs Or. 555. — Hence Adj. -eriKos, -q, ov, Byz. 

dpxilY'-'*°s. '?> ''^1 principal, primal, Origen. Adv. -icS)s, Dion. Areop. 

dpXTlYos, Dor. dpxaYos, ov: (yyeo/xac) : — beginning, originating, \6yos 
apx^iyos Kaituiv Eur. Hipp. 881; Tpo'ias apx- rifJ-as Id. Tro. 196: — ' 
primary, leading, chief, hvo <l>\el3(S dpx- Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 22. II. 
as Subst., like apxriytrr)^, a founder, first father, Lat. auctor, of a tute- 
lary hero. Soph. O. C. 60 ; toC yevovs Isocr. 32 C ; Trjs iroAcajs 0€o? dpx- 
T(S €ffTiv Plat. Tim. 21 E ; the founder of a family, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 
4. 2. a prince, chief. Aesch. Ag. 259: chief captain, leader, 'EA- 

krjvojv Simon, (198) ap. Thuc. I. 132 : also, apx- Upeojv C. L 6798, of. 
2882. 3. a first cause, originator, tov irpayfiaTos Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 

4, cf. Dinarch. 109. 15, Isocr. 253 D; QaXf/s 6 rrjs TOiavTrjs °-PX- <P'^o- 
(TOfptas Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 5; t^s rex^"?' Sosip. Karaip. I. 14: — so, 
TO dpx'77"'' the originating power. Plat. Crat. 401 D. 

o.pxffitv. Dor. -aSev, Adv. from the beginning, from of old, from olden 
time, Pind. O. 9. 81, I. 4. 11 (3. 25), Hdt. I. 131., 2. 138, al. ; rarely 
in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 427, Soph. Fr. 132 ; never in Att. Prose, A. B. 7. 
12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 93. 2. with a nag., Kpfaaov . . apx^d(v /xi) eXOetv 
not at all, Hdt. 5. 18 ; cf. dpx'ri I. I. c. 

dpXT|'iov, TO, V. sub dpx^'oi'. 

dpxTlv, Adv., V. apxTj I. 2. 

dpxi-, in.sep. Prefix, like dpxf-, from the same Root as cipxai, d.px<^s 
(cf. Engl, arch-. Germ. Erz-), mostly in late words. 

dpx-ta,Tpos (or apxia.Tp6s acc. to Arcad. 86. 19), Ion. -C-rjrpos. o: — a 
chief physician, as it were the head of the medical faculty, C. I. 1227, 1407, 
al. ; V. Franz, ad Erotian. p. 2, and Diet, of Antiqq. II. a great 

physician, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

dpxv-PdftXevs, £0)5, 6, chief king, king of kings, Byz. 

dpxi-Pacro-dpa, 17, a leader of Bacchanals, C. I. 2052. 

dpxi-PoiiKoXos, 6, chief herdsman, Schol. II. I. 39. 

apxi-PoiiXos, ov, chief in council, Suid. 

dpxi--Y*v«9\os, ov,=apxeyovo5, Orph. H. 13. 

dpxi-Y'p"v, ovTOS, 6, chief of the senate, Byz. 

dpxi-YO'ps, rjTOt, 0, an arch-impostor, arch-quack, Byz. 

a.pXi-ypay.\i.a.riVS, (ws, 6, a chief clerk, Polyb. 5. 54, 12, Plut. Eum. I. 

dpxi-5a4>vt)4)Op«(d, to be chief ha<pvrjcj)6pos C. 1. 1 766, in Thessal. form (?) 
apx^^avxvrjcpopdaa. 

dpxi--8«o"|xo<j>ij\a| and -S6cr|jia)Tt)S, o, chief gaoler, Lxx (Gen. 39. 21, 
sq., 40. 4). 

dpxL-BidKovos [a], ov, an archdeacon, Eccl. : v. Suicer s. v. 

dpxi--8i8a(TKa\ia, 77, primary teaching or doctrine, Athanas. : — and 
-SiSAo-KaXos, 6, a chief teacher, Eust. Opusc. 16.45. 

dpxi-SiKao-TTjs, oO, 6, chief judge, Diod. 1.48, Plut. 2. 355 A, C.I. 4734. 

dpxiStov, t6. Dim. of dpxi? (H- 3), a petty office, Ar. Av. 1 107 ; hurj- 
ptTflv rois dpx- to serve the petty magistrates, Dem. 314. 7. II. 
Dim. of dpx'h I, Philol. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 420, cf. C. I. 5235. 

dpxi-eiricTKO-iros, o, an archbishop, Theodoret., etc. : — and -eirwrKoirT), 
Tj, the office or rank of an archbishop, Eust. Opusc. 294. 60. 

dpxicp<io|^<ii, Med. to be high priest or priestess, Lxx (4 Mace. 4. 18), 
C. I. 1929, 3422, al. 

dpxiepaTtiJio, to be dpx'epfvs, Lxx (l Mace. 14. 47), C. I. 2719, 2766, 
4266, al.: — hence, -lepareia, ^, the high priesthood, Athan.; also -lEpA- 
T€U(ia, t6, Eust. Opusc. 247. 55 : — in Galen. 13. 600 also apxitpfJi^. 

apxi-cpaTUKos, T], ov, the dpxtepfvs, t« yevovi hp. Act. Ap. 4. 6, cf. 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, I, C. I. 4363. 2. episcopal, Eccl. 

dpxwpeia, jj, a chief-priestess, C. I. 1718, 2511, al. : — at Rome, the chief 
of the Vestals, Dio C. 79. 9. 

dpx-iepevs, tais, 6: Ion. dpxitp««)S, co), Hdt. 2. 37, also in Plat. Legg. 
947 A : acc. pi. dpxipe'as (from dpxipeiJs) Hdt. 2. I42 : — an arch-priest, 
chief-priest, 11. c. and often in Inscrr., C. I. 381-3, 479, al. : — at Rome, 
the Pontifex Maximus, Plut. Num. 9 ; dpx- fJ-eyiCTos, of the Emperor, 
C. I. 320, 1305, al. : — at Jerusalem, the High-priest, Ev. Matth. 26. 3, etc. 
dpx-i.fpwo'ijvT], 17, the high-priesthood, Plut. Pomp. 67, Lxx (i Mace. 7. 

21, al.), C. I. 2719, 2767, al. : — also -uponis, r)Tos, t/, Byz. 
dpxi-eTaipos, 6, a chief friend or companion, Lxx (2 Regg. 16. 16, cf. 

iPar. 27. 33). 

dpxi'-fi'vo'Oxos, 0, chief of the eunuchs, Lxx (Dan. I. 3), Heliod. 8. 3. 
dpxi-?<iKopoS! o, rj, chief keeper of a temple, C. I. 4470. 
dpxi-^o)Ypd<t>os, 6, chief painter, Eust. Opusc. 307. 23. 
dpxt-?wos, ov, beginning life, Dion. Areop. 
dpxi-9d\aa-cros, ov, ruling the sea, Anth. P. 6. 38. 
dpxC-6tos, ov, divine from the beginning, Eccl. 
dpxi--6epdiTa)V, ovtos, 6, chief attendant, Eust. Opusc. 291. 49. 
dpxi6£u)p€ci>, to be dpxtOfoipos, Dem. 552. 4, C. I. 2336. 


dpxiOciipijo-is, fttjs, 17, = sq., Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 82. 

dpxiOccopCa, 77, the office of dpxidewpos, Lys. 162. 5. 

dpxi-9«oopos, o, the chief 6ewp6s, chief of a 6eoipla or sacred embassy, 
Andoc. 17. 19, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 2, C. I. 2860. 6, al. ; written dpxcS. 
lb. 158 A. 33, 2270. 9. 

dpxi-OificriTTjS, 0, the leader of a O'laaoi, C. I. 2271. 4. 

dpxi-OocoKos, <J, dpxi-0povos, o, occupying the chief seat, presiding, Byz. 

dpxi-9iJTt]S [C], ov, u, a chief sacrificer, C. I. 8756, 8761. 

dpxi-Kcpawos, ov, riding the thunder, Cleanth. h. Jov. 31, Orph. Fr. 
6. 9 (v. 1. dp7i-). 

dpxi-KX(oij;, ojTTOj, u, a robber-chief, Plut. Arat. 6. 

dpxi-KoiTcdviTTfjS, ov, 6, chief chamberlain, C. I. 2132 d. 6. 

dpxiKos, rj, ov, {dpxv) °f '^^ rule, royal, rrvO/jirjV Aesch. Cho. 260 ; 
yivos Thuc. 2. 80. 2. of persons, for rule, command or office, 

skilled in government or command, Xen. Mem. I. I, 16, Plat. Prot. 352 

B, al. : having served as magistrates, C. I. 2774; c. gen., I'ca/s Plat. 
Rep. 488 D; <pvati dpx- TraTrjp vtwv Arist. Eth. N. 8. II, 2. 3. 
dominant, sovereign, Tj dpx^KcoTaTr] tTnCTTjfXTj the sovereign science, i. e. 
ffocpta. Id. Metaph. I. 2, 7 ; rfjv dpx- x^P^'" ^'x^'^ P. A. 3. 4, 6 ; 
dpx- dperrj, opp. to vTrrjpfTiKTj, Id. Pol. I. 13, 9, al. II. first of all, 
original, Walz Rhett. 8. 657 : — Adv. -kSis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 46, etc. 

dpxi-KtiPepvT|TT)S, ov, 6, chief pilot, Strabo 698, Plut. Alex. 66. 

dpxi-KvvrjYos, 6, chief-huntsman, Joseph. A. J. 16. lo, 3. 

dpxi-XlicrTTis, oC, 6, a robber-chief, Joseph. B. J. I. 10, 5, etc. 

'ApxiA6x«ios, a, ov, of or vsed by Archilochus, of a particular kind of 
verse, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 844. 

dpxi-|JidYeipos, ov, the chief cook, chief of the Mtchen, Lxx (Gen. 39. 
I, al., cf. Philo 2. 63) ; seemingly the title of a great officer in Oriental 
courts, Lxx (Dan. 2. 14, cf. Joseph. A. J. 10. 10, 3), Plut. 2. 11 B. 

dpxi-|JLdYOS, 6, chief of the magi. Epigr. Gr. (Add.) 903 a. 7, Sozom. 

dpxi-|Aa.v8piTit]S, ov, 6, chief of a fj.dvSpa, archimandrite, abbot, C. I. 
8726, al., Epiphan. : — fem. -iTis, f). Gloss. 

dpxi-|XT)vos, rj, (sc. yfiepa) the first of the month, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 247. 

dpxi-|XT|xavT)TT|s, ov, o, an arch-plotter, Tzetz. 

dpxi-Hifiios, o, a chief comedian, Plut. SuU. 36. 

dpxi-Hvo-TTjs, ov, 6, chief of the mysta, C. I. 2052. 

dpxi-v«(OKopos, 6, chief of the vewKopoi, C. I. 3831 a. 13. 

dpxi-v€U)iioi6s, o, chief of the vianroioi, C. I. 2782. 15., 2795, 2811. 

dpxvoivoxocCa, 17, the office of chief cup-bearer, Lxx (Gen. 40. 13). 

dpxi-oivoxoos, o, chief cup-bearer Lxx (Gen. 40. I sq.). 

dpxi-irdpOcvos, ov, chief among virgins, E. M. 702. 6. 

dpxi-TTaTpiuTTjs, ov, u, the head of a family, Lxx (Jos. 21. l). 

dpxi-TvaTOjp, opos, 0, a patriarch, Eccl. 

dpxi-ircipaTTis, ov, 6, a pirate-chief, Diod. 20. 97, Plut. Pomp. 45. 
dpxi-TTcpcro-o-aTpdinjs, o, chief satrap of Persia, Nicet. Eugen. 
dpxi-TrXavos, 6, a Nomad chieftain, Luc. Tox. 39. 
dpxi-iroin,T]V, 6, a chief shepherd, Ep. Eph. 5. 23, etc. 
apxi-irpeo-pcvTifis, ov, 6, chief ambassador, Diod. 14. 53, C. I. 4347. 
dpxi-TrpoPovXos, 0, a chief counsellor, C. I. 4364. 
dpxi-irpO(|)T|Tiis, ov, 6, a chief prophet, Philo I. 594, Clem. Al. 356. 
dpxi-'irp'JTavis, 6, chief president, C. I. 2878, 2881, al. 
dpxi-pap8oCx°S, o, chief lictor. Gloss. 
dpx-ipeiJS, 6, Ion. for dpxiepcvs. 

dpxi-<TaTpdin)S, ov, a chief satrap, Nicet. Eug. I. 237., 5. 181. 
dpxi-oriTOiroios, 6, chief baker, Lxx (Gen. 40. I sq.), Philo I. 661. 
dpxu-crKT)irToCxos, o, a chief staff-bearer, Inscr. Eph. in C.I. 2987. 21. 
dpxi-cTTpdTTjYos, 6, commander in chief, Lxx (Jos. 5. 15, al.), Joseph. 
A. J. 6. 11, 9. 
dpxi-crvpiioTTjs, ov, 6, chief swineherd, Byz. 

dpxi-crvvdY'>'Y°S, o, the ruler of a synagogue, Ev. Marc. 5. 22 sq., al., 

C. I. 9894 b, 9906. II. head of a guild or company, C. I. (add.) 
2007, 2221. 

dpxi-<rfc)[JidTO-(t)ijXa|, a«os, 6, chief of the body-guard, Lxx (Esth. 2. 
21), Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 5, cf. C. I. 2617, 4677, al. 

dpxiTEKTOveci), to be the architect, Plut. Pericl. 13, cf. Sosip. Karaxp. 16, 
C. I. 14,58, al. 2. generally, to contrive, Lat. struere, Ar. Pax 305, Fr. 
241. — The Verb -ivw and Subst. -fvfia, prob. are only errors in Math. Vett. 

dpxiT«KT6vT)|jia, t6, a stroke of art, artifice, plot, Luc. Asin. 25. 

dpxiTeKTOvia, ^, architecture, Math. Vett. I07, Lxx (Ex. 35. 33). 

dpxiTeKTOviKos, 7}, ov, of or for an dpxiT€KTaiv, his business and art. 
Plat. Polit. 261 C : of persons, to be an dpx>-T(KTOjv or master-builder, 
one skilled in his art, Arist. Pol. 3. II, II. II. 57 -K-q (sc. t^x^V 

or (TTKjTrjfirj) architecture, Sosip. Karaxfi. 36. 2. the master-art or 

science, which prescribes to all beneath it, as an dpxiTeKToiv to his work- 
men, Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 4, cf. Metaph. 4. I, 2, al. ; of the dramatic 
art. Id. Poet. 19, 7. 

dpxi-T6KTC0v, ovos, o, c chief-artificcr , master-builder, etc., director of 
works, architect, engineer, tov opvy^aros, Tijs y€<pvpas Hdt. 3. 60., 4. 
87 ; opp. to x^'poTtx'''?? Arist. Metaph. I. i, 11 ; often in Inscrr., C. I. 
77., 160. 2, 2158, al. 2. ipyarSjv apxw, a foreman or clerk of 

works, opp. to kpyaOTiK6s, Plat. Polit. 259 E. 3. generally, a leader, 
author, Eur. Cycl. 477 5 dpx- nvpios Trjs rjSovTji Alex. MiA. I ; dpx- rijs 
einl3ov\rjs Dem. 1286. 10; toO tcAous Arist. Eth. N. 7. II, I : tovs rais 
Stavoiais dpx- Tivos those that are masters of a thing by force of intellect, 
Id. Pol. 7. 3, 8. II. esp., at Athens, the manager of the state theatre 

and of the Dionysia, Dem. 234. 24; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 294. 

dpx>--TtX(I)VT)S, ov, 6, a chief toll-collector, chief-publican, Luc. 19. 2. 

dpxi.-T€XVT)S. ov, o, a chief artificer or author, Epiphan. 

dpxi-TpiKXivos, o, the president of a banquet (triclinium) Ev. Jo. 2. 9, 
Heliod. 7. 27. 


apXi-v-n-acrmaTir|S, ov, 6, chief of i lie men at arms, Plut. Eum. l. 

,dpxi--v'n"r]p€-n]S, ov, 6, chief viiiiister, C. I. 600, cf. t. 3. p. 302. 

dpxi-<j)vXos, 0, chief of a tribe, Lxx (Deut. 29. lo). 

dpxi-<J«>)p, ojpos, o, =upxtit^wif/, Diod. I. 80. 

dpx(<j)a)Tos, ov, (</)u)s) author or source of light, Eccl. 

dpxi.-XiXi'ipX°s, o, chief of the coiimanden of thousands, Origen. 

dpxo-YXuiTTdST]S, ov, 0, son of a place-hunter. Com. Anon. 81 : — and 
dpXO-Xiirapos, ov, (Klitaptiu) grasping at office, lb. 

dpxo-ei8T|s, is, first, principal, Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, 9, H. A. 8. 2, II, 
al. Adv. -bws, Moschio Mul. 2. 

dpx-oivoxoos, o, a chief butler, C. I. (add.) 1793 b. 

dpxo-p.TivCa, fj, the beginning of the tnonth, C.l. 'Jl. ij and 37. 

dpxovT6ij(o, /o preside, C.I. 2076, 2402:— hencedpxovTeiaor-Tia,^, Byz. 

dpxovTido), to wish to be ruler, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 341, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 

1. 28, Isid. Pel. 3. 216. 
dpxovTiKOS, 17, ov, of an arckon, ireXfKvs Anth. P. 9. 763' \em- 

mate. 2. of the rank of archon, C. I. 5799, 6615. II. oi dpx- 

heretics, who asserted that there were more Supreme Beings than one, Eccl. 

dpxos, 6, a leader, chief, coynmander, eh S4 tis apxos avrjp II. I. 144; 
c. gen., 2.493, etc., Find. P. i. 13, etc. II. the rectum, Hipp. 

Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 7, a!. 

apx", II., etc., Ep. inf. apxefJ-^vai II. 20. I54: impf. ^pxov, II., etc.; 
Dor. apxov Pind. : fut. ap^oj Aesch., Thuc. : aor. rjp^a Od., Att. : pf. 
Tipxa. C. I. 3487. 14, Decret. ap. Plut. 2. 851 F : — Med., Od. : impf., II., 
Hdt. : fut. dp^o/xai (in nied. sense, v. supr.) II. 9. 97, Eur., Xen. ; Dor. 
dp^ev/xat Theocr. : aor. ^p^a/x-qv Od., Hdt., Att. — Pass., pf. ■fjp-yfiai only 
in med. sense, v. infr. I. 2: aor. rjpxdrjv, dpxSyjvai Thuc. 6. 18, Arist.: 
fut. dpxS'^o^ofiat ; but also dp^ofxai in pass, sense, v. infr. II. 5. (From 
APX come also dpxv, dpxi-, dpxos, apxaiv, opxa-f^os, apy/^a ; cl. 
Skt. arh, arhami (possum), arhas {dignus), argham [pretium).) To 
he first, and that, I. in point of Time, to begin, make a be- 

ginning, both in Act. and Med., though in Horn, the Act. is more freq., 
in Att. Prose the Med., the sense being much the same, except that the 
Med. puts forward the notion of personal action ; iroXtixov apx^iv to be 
the party that begins the war, Thuc. I. 53 ; ir. apx^adai to begin ones 
warlike operations, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; apx^iv rov \6yov to be the one 
who begins a conversation, Id. An. 1.6, 6 ; apxeaOai rov Xoyov to 
begin one's speech, lb. 3. 2, 7. Construct.: 1. mostly c. gen. to 

make a beginning of, apx^iv wo\tfj.oto, p-dxqs, odoTo, jxvdwv, etc., Horn., 
etc. ; so in Hdt., apx- tuv dSiicr]fj.dTcav Id. I. 2, so in Att., ^p^€V kfifioXrjs 
Aesch. Pers. 409 ; rov icaicuii lb. ,353 ; dpxftv x^'p'^'' or x^'P'^" db'iKojv, 
dpx^tv rfjs Trkrjy^s to strike the first blow, Antipho 126. 5, 9 ; v. x^'P 
II. 2. c, 3. d: — in Med. also in a religious sense, like dTrdpx^'^^'" ^"^i 
twdpx((^Oa.i (cf. dwapx^, KarapxT)), dpxofj.evos /jiekiuv beginning with 
the limbs, Od. 14. 428, cf. Eur. Ion 651 ; so in Act., apx^iv anovdwv 
Thuc. 5. 19; for which Pind. I. 6. 55 has arrovSaiaiv ap^ai, v. Dissen 
(5. 37). 2. also c. gen. to begi?i from or with . . , kv ffoi fjitv Atj^oj 

aio S' dp^o/j-ai II. 9. 97 ; dpxeaOai Aius, Lat. ab Jove principinm, Pind. 
N. 5. 45 ; TToOev dp^ojiJ-ai; Aesch. Cho. 855 ; oiroOev woTe ^ptcrai Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 10; so, dpxeaOai, ripxOai Hk tivos Od. 23. 199, Hipp. Offic. 
744 ; uTTo TiVos freq. in Prose, dp^d/xfvoi dnu vaiSlaiv even from boyhood, 
Hdt. 3. 12, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 15 ; but of Time more commonly tic 
TTa'idwv, he -naiSus, etc.. Plat. Rep. 408 D, Theag. 128 D; — (xtto being used 
in all other relations, dp^dfitvos liiro aov, i. e. including yourself. Plat. Gorg. 
471 C, Dem. 325. 7 ; /i^xpi tSjv SdiSeKa d-no puds dp^dpLtvos Plat. Legg. 
771 C; d(j>' Upujv TjpypLtvr) dpx'H lb. 771 A; d(l> ccrrias dpxoptevos Ar. 
Vesp. 846. 3. c. gen. rei et dat. pers., dpx- Ofols Satrvs to ?nake 

preparations for a banquet to the gods, II. 15. 95 ; roiai Be pivduv VPX^ 

2. 433, etc. ; Trjcri Se . . ijpxeTO /io^Tr^s Od. 6. loi ; ^p^e tt) v6\ei 
dvoi^'ias TO voariixa Thuc. 2. 53, cf. 12 ; dpx^iv iKfvdepias Trj 'EWddi 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 23: — -dpxti tivus tivl it is the beginning, cause, origin 
of a thing to one, e. g. fijxlv ov crfxiKpSiv Kaicuiv Tjp^iv to Suipov Soph. Tr. 
871. 4. c. ace, cipx^'!' oSuv Tivi, like Lat. ^ra«>e viam aliciii, to 
shew him the way, Od. 8. 107, cf. f/yeptovevai ; and absol. (sub. dSuv), 
to lead the way, ^px^ 8' 'AOrjvr] Od. 3. 12 ; av /xiv dpxe H. 9- 69 ; ^ pa 
Kal ^px^ Af'xocrSe iciwv 3. 447 ; ^px^ 8' d'pa <j<piv "Apr]? 5. 592 : cf. 
infr. II. 2 : but also with other accusations, dpxetv vp-vov Pind. N. 3. 16 ; 
atrtp Tip^tv Aesch. Ag. 1529 ; \viTrjp6v ti Soph. El. 553 ; vfipiv Id. Fr. 
337- 5- of actions, c. inf , Toiaiv 5' ^px' dyopevav among them, 
II. I. 571, etc.; ^px^ vitadai, ^px' 'ip-tv 2. 84., 13. 329; dpxtTe 
(popeeiv Od. 22. 437, etc. ; vcj>a'iveiv ypx^TO pivdov II. 7. 324 ; so in Att., 
^p^avTo oiKo5op.uv Thuc. I. 107 ; )? voaos rjp^aro yeveaOai Id. 2. 47: — 
but of continued action or condition, c. part., ripxov xa-'^-eirajVcui/ II. 2. 
378 ; Tjv dp^rj dSiidojv Hdt. 4. 119; r/ ipvxv dpxerai dTTokeinovaa Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 26 ; dpxojxai iiraivSiv Plat. Menex. 237 A, cf. Theaet. 187 A, 
(but, dpxop-ai eiraivetv Id. Phaedr. 241 E) ; dpx- diSdaKwv Xen. Cyr. 8. 
8, 2, (but, d'px. piavddviiv Id. Mem. 3. 5, 22). 6. absol., esp. in 
imperat., d'pxe begin ! Hom. : also, dpxdv \_TrjV eKexe'ptav'] T-qvhe TXjv 
■iip-ipav ap. Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Dem. 713. 25 : part. dpxuA'ei'os, at first, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 3, Cyn. 3, 8 ; at the beginning, dpxopLtvov Sf -niOov Koi A77- 
70VTOS Hes. Op. 366, cf. Fr. 214 Marcksch. ; dpx- V "aTaiTavo/xivoKn 
Ar. Eq. 1263; OTTep dwov dpx- Isocr. 25 C; afia rjpi dpxopevai Thuc. 
2. I ; eipovs (i6vs dpxopivov Id. 2. 47. II. in point of Place 
or Station, to lead, rule, govern, comma?id, be leader or commander, 
(never so in Med.) : — Construct. : 1. mostly c. gen. to rule, be leader 
of. . , Tivos Hom. and Att. 2. more rarely c. dat., dvSpdaiv fjp^a 
Od. 14. 230, cf. 471, II. 2. 805 ; and so sometimes later, as Pind. P. 3. 7. 
Aesch. Pr. 9^0, Eur. Andr. 666, I. A. 337, C. I. 1569, 1573 ; also, iv 5' 
dpa Toiaiv T)px held command among them, II. 13. 690, and so Plat. 
Phaedr. 238 A: — c. inf. added, dpxf MvpptSoveaai p.dxeadat led them 


I'li — acraXeuTOf. 229 

on to fight, II. 16. 65 (unless this rather belongs to I. 4, dpxi 
ohiv . . ). 3. absol. to rule, oaov to r dpxftv Kal to SovKivfiv oi'xa 
Aesch. Pr. 927, cf. Pers. 774: esp. to hold a subordinate office, oKoldv tc 
tiri dpxfiv pierd to liaaiKtvtiv Hdt. 6. 65 :— at Athens, to be archon, 
Dem. 572. 14 (cf. dpxojv) ; also, dpxds, dpxtjv dpxav Hdt. 3. 80, Thuc. 
I. 93 ; dpxeiv ti)v kviivvpi.ov (sc. dpxijf) C. I. 402 : v. dpx^ H. 3- 4. 
rarely like icpaTto), to gain the mastery, prevail, aio i^tTat, &tti ictv 
dpxv on thee 'twill depend v/ha.t prevails, II. 9. 102. 5. Pass., with 

fut. med. dp^opLai, Hdt. I. 174, Pind. O. 8. 60, Aesch. Pers. 589, Lys. 
180. 6 ; but pajs. dpxSriaopat Arist. Pol. I. 13, 5 : — to be ruled, governed, 
etc., vtt6 tlvos Hdt. I. 103 ; e'/c Tivoi Soph. El. 264, Ant. 63 ; viro tivi 
Hdt. I. gi ; (T<f>65pa Lys. 128. 36; dpx^ irpSnov jiaOwv apx^o^ai Solon 
ap. Diog. L. I. 60, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14; 01 dpxop-fvot subjects, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 19, etc. 
dpx-M56s, 6, a precentor, Byz. 

dpxcov, ovTos, d, (part. dpx<") a ruler, commander, captain, ve6s Hdt. 
5. 33; absol., Aesch. Theb. 674, Soph. Aj. 668, etc.: a chief, king, 'Aaias 
Aesch. Pers. 74. 2. ApxovTts, 01, the chief }nagisirates at Athens, 

nine in number, Thuc. 1. 126, etc., — the first being called emphatically 
o "Apxoiv or ""Apxojv iirwvvfios, the second o BaffiAeus, the third u HoXi- 
fiapxos, the remaining six 01 QeapiodiTai : v. sub oTttpavoai III : — also 
of other magistrates at Athens, tovs icXrjpaiTovs dpx- Aeschin. 58. 7, 
sq. 2. the title "Apxcui' was also given to the chief magistrate in 

other places, as at Sparta to the Ephors, Hdt. 6. 106, cf. Diod. II. 40; 
"ApxovTos iv AfX<l>ot? K\evddpi.ov Curt. Inscrr. Delph. 3. 3, etc. ; at Pla- 
taeae, Plut. Aristid. 21 ; in Boeotia, Keil's Inscrr. 2 ; of the Roman Consuls, 
Polyb. I. 39, I. 3. of inferior commanders, praefecti. Id. 6. 26, 5. 

dpxuvTjS, ov, 6, a chief contractor, C. I. (add.) 3912; restored by 
Reisk. in Andoc. 17. 24 for dpxojv ch Trjs irevTrjKoa'T^s. 

*dpa), radical form of dpapioKoj (q. v.). (From y'AP, which is very 
prolific, come dpaplaieai ; dpOpov, dpOjxus ; appvs, dp/tofco, apjiovia ; 
dpiO/xus ; dpTt,dpTtos, dpTi^w ; dpTvw, dpTvs ; dpi-,dpe'io}V, dpLOTOS, and perh. 
"Aprjs; dpia/coj, dptTTj, iplrjpos ; cf. Skt. ar, aram {aptus, velox), aryas 
(fidus); irmas (armus); XA.ar {ire), areta (perfectus), erethe (dper^); 
Lat. artus (Subst.), articitlus, armus, arma, artus or arctus (Adj.), 
artare, ars {artis) ; — Goth, arms {arm) ; Lith. arti {near) : — cf. also 
apt-apTrj, oji-apTrj, dpLapTia, opirjpos, dpufbovrj.) 

dpco-yT|, 77, {dprjyoj) help, aid, succour, protection, poet, word, rare in 
Prose, Zt]v6s dpajyfj given by Zeus, II. 4. 408 ; es ^icrov . . SiKaaaaTe pLjjT 
Itt' dpcuyrj judge impartially and not in anyone's favour, II. 23. 574 > 
iripmeiv dp. Aesch. Cho. 477, 774; ov5' 'ixojv dp. Soph. Ph. 856; used 
in a parody of Aesch., Ar. Ran. 1267 sq. :^ — dp. vooov, ttovwv help 
against . . , Plat. Legg. 919 C, Menex. 238 A. II. of persons, an 

aid, succour, SiTrAds dpoj-yds pioXelv, of Apollo and Artemis, Soph. O. C. 
1094 ; arpaTiwTiv dp., of the Greek host, Aesch. Ag. 47, cf. 73- 
dpcoYO-vawTTjS, ov, 6, helper of sailors, Anth. P. 9. 290. 
dpco-ycs, ov, {dprjyai) aiding, succouring, propitious, serviceable, tivi 
Pind. O. 2. 81, Aesch. Eum. 289 ; absol., Id. Pr. 997, Soph. O. T. 206:— 
rare in Prose, beneficial, medically, Hipp. Alir. 288 ; 'iXaiov . . Tats Opi^i 
dp. Plat. Prot. 334 B. 2. c. gen. serviceable, useful towards a 

thing, dpuyd TTjs SiKtjs opKwp.aTa Aesch. Eum. 486; yivos vatas dpajyov 
Tixvas serviceable in sea-craft. Soph. Aj. 357 ; also, Slipovs dp. against 
thirst, Antiph. McA. i ; ttovwv Luc. Trag. 54 : — so also, ini ipevSiaaiv 
dp. II. 4. 235 ; Trpds ti Thuc. 7. 62 ; and c. dat., ixteaatv dp. Nic. Th. 
636. II. as Subst., as always in Horn., a helper, aid, esp. in battle ; 
also a defender before a tribunal, advocate, II. 18. 502. 
dpcojxa, TO, any spice or sweet kerb, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Xen. An. I. 5, 

1, Arist. Probl. 12. 7, al. (Root uncertain: M. Miiller suggests that it 
may mean the smell of a ploughed field. Sc. of L. I. p. 263.) 

dpcDp.a, TO, {dpoaj), arable land, corn-land, Lat. arvum. Soph. Fr. 77' 
Ar. Pax 1158, Eupol. Incert. 6: cf. dpo/xa. 

dpwfjLaTiilco, to spice, Diosc. 2. 91. 2. intr. to have a spicy fiavor.r 

or sce7it, Diod. 2. 49, Plut. 2. 623 E. 
dprnp-ariKos, 17, ov, aromatic, Arist. Plant. 1.6, i, Diosc. 2. 202, Plut. 

2. 791 B. 

dpcop-aTiCTTcov, verb. Adj. one must spice, perfume, Diosc. 2. 91. 
dpcopaTiTtjs, ov, d, -iTis, iSos, jy, = dpa)ywaTi«o9, Diosc. 5. 64. 
dp&)(xaTO-iTwXT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in spices, Artemid. 2. 22: — also -irpd- 
TT)S, ov, d, Theod. Stud. 
dpa)|ji,aTO-<j)6pos, ov, spice-bearing, Arist. Plant. I. 6, i, Strabo 39, Plut. 
dpcdp.aTco8T]S, £S, (f?Sos) like spice, spicy, Diosc. I. 12. 
dpw|Ji.6vai, V. sub dpooj. 

dpuvCa, fj,=dpov, Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D ; but = fiiairtXov, Diosc. 1. 1 69. 
dpcupatos. Dor. for dpovpaws, Ar. Ach. 762. 
dpco<n|j,os, ov, poet, for dpocnjxos, q. v. 
dputTTOs, ov, poet, for dppaiaTos, Anth. P. 1 1 . 206. 
as, also as and ds, Aeol. and Dor. for «£uy, Pind. O. 10 (11). 61, Theocr. 
[4. 70 ; V. Koen Greg. p. 188. II. as. Dor. fern. gen. of 05, 77, o. 

d-cTo'Y'flvevTOS, ov, not to be caught in a aayTjvrj, Cyrill. 
d-aay-qs, is, unaccustomed to bear the saddle, of horses, Justin. M. 
dcrai, contr. for ddffai, v. sub ddoj, to hurt. 
acrai, do-aip,!., v. sub dai, to satiate. 
ao-ai, ao-as, v. sub aSo). 

d-craKTOS, ov, {aaTTcu) not trodde?i down, yrj Xen. Oec. 19, 11. 
d-crdXapCvios \_pX], ov, not having been at Salamis, Ar. Ran. 204. 
ia-a.\&.a.,rj, carelessness, Sophron in E.M. 151. 51 (ubidtraAc'ai'pro-tiav). 
d-o-dXtvTos, ov, unmoved, tranquil, of the sea (v. sub doTaKaKTOs) ; 
da. Tj yrj Arist. Mund. 3, 4: — metaph. of the mind, Eur. Bacch. 390; 
dcr. r/frvxia Plat. Ax. 370 D; OTaXa da. Epigr. Gr. 1028. 4; vIkt} lb. 
855. 3. Adv. -Tois, Polyb. 9. 9, 8. 


230 


d-ora\T|s, e's, = foreg., dcr. fxav'ta vntliMing, careless, Aesch. Fr. 362. 
d-o-iXos, ov, = aaaKevTos, Plut. 2. 981 C. 

d-crdXTriKTOs, ov, without sound of trumpet, wpa daaXir. the hour w/ie/i 
no trumpet sounds, i. e. midnight, Soph. Fr. 351. 

dcrdn(3u,\os, Aeol. {or daav5a\os, Nona. D. 32. 256., 44. 14. 

dcrdp,iv8os, 17, a bathing-tub, es p' daa/xiudov eaaaa having made sit in 
it, Od. 10. 361 ; e/c p' da. firj 3. 468 ; fs S' daap,ivdovs /Sdvrts eiS^CCTxas 
II. 10. 576, al. ; dpyvptas da. Od. 4. 12S ; rare in Att., Cratin. Xeip. 13. 

da-duos, Dor. for darjixos. 

'Acrdva, 'Acrdvai, 'Acravaios, Lacon. for 'A0t]v-, Ar. Lys. 1300, 980, al. 
d-crdv5d\os, ov, unsandalled, unshod, Pherecyd. 60, Bion I. 21 ; v. s. 
dadfiPaXos. 

d-cravTos, ov, not to be soothed, ungentle, Ovjius Aesch. Cho. 422. 

dcraiTTis, ej, {arjiTO/xai) not liable to rot or decay, Hipp. 1150 G, Arist. 
Probl. 14. 7. Adv. -ecus, =dTtiiTTojs, Hipp. Acut. 386, v. Littre. 

dcrapi-rqs, olvos, 6, wine flavoured with aaapov, Diosc. 5. 68. 

dcrapK€(i>, to be daapicos or lean, Hipp. 352. 27. 

d-crapK-qs, e's, ?iot fleshly, i. e. spiritual, Anth. P. 8. 142. 

do-apKia, 17, want of flesh, leanness, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 2, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 8 and 16. 

d-aapKos, ov, without flesh, lean, opp. to aapKuih-qs, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, Arist. Probl. 6. 6: bare of flesh, Hipp. Fract. 764; 
offrd Com. Anon. 41. 2. 7iot fleshly, spiritual, Greg. Naz. : — Adv. 

-Kus, Jo. Chrys. II. (a copul.) with flesh, fleshy, Lyc. 154. 

dcrapKU)8-r)S, ts, {tlhos) lean, meagre-looking, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.8. 

do-apov, TO, a plant, asarabacca, asarum Europ. L., Diosc. I. 9. 

dcrdpos, Aeol. for darjpo^. 

d-crdpiDTOS [ffa], ov, unswept : in Plin. H.N. 36. 25, oufos dadpanos a 
room paved in Mosaic to look as if strewn with crumbs, etc. 
dcracrdai., aataQi, v. sub dai, to satiate. 
dcraTO, contr. for ddaaro, v. sub dda>, to hurt. 

dcrd(j)cia, 77, want of clearness, uncertainty, obscurity, opp. to ffa<pTiveia, 
Plat. Rep. 478 C : — dcrdipeia has been restored in Polyb. I. 67, 11, for 
daatpia, — d(xa(fHT] being only an Ion. form, Hipp. 28. 41; 'Aaa(ptrj pei- 
sonified in Emped. 27. 

d-cra(t>T|VL(rTos, ov, not explained, declared, Schol. Eur. Med. 722. 

d-<rd<}>T]s, is, indistinct (to the senses), dim, faint, da. arj/xeia Thuc. 3. 
22; oKiaypatpla Plat. Critias 107 C: indistinct (to the mind), dim, 
baffling, uncertain, obscure, itdvr' . . aiviKTa icdaa(prj Soph. O. T. 

439, cf. Thuc. 4. 86 ; vii^ daaipeartpa iariv by niglit one sees less 
distinctly, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4, cf. Anth. P. 12. 156; da. y\waaa Hipp. 
Epid. I. 990, Littre; of sounds, Arist. Audib. 24; (jideyp-ara Epigr. Gr. 
1003. 6. 2. of persons, obscure, 5t5daica\os Plat. Rep. 392 

D. II. Adv. -(puis, obscurely. Id. Crat. 427 D ; daa<puis noTtpaiv 

dp^avTwv without knowing which began, for dh-qkov ovtos nuTtpoi 
dp^ativ, Thuc. 4. 20. 

do-a4>6--ypu,<{)os, ov, obscurely written, Walz Rhett. 6. 587. 

ao'du [atf], only used in Pass. dcrdop,ai, imper. daw, part. daw/j.evos : 
aor. TjarjO-qv: {darj): — to feel loathing or ?iausea, caused by surfeit, dadiai 
Hipp. 309. 15., 551. 17 ; dawvTai, of pregnant women, Arist. H. A. 7. 4. 
6 : — metaph. to be disgusted or vexed at a thing, c. dat., firjdiv dyav 
Xa.>^eTToiaiv dam (ppeva Theogn. 657 ; ymjre icaicoiaiv daw Tt Xit]v (pptva 
(as Bgk. for daujvTa, which would otherwise be an example of the Act.), 
Id. 593 ; orav hi ti dvjxbv darjOris Theogn. 989 ; eSi^ero eir' w /xaAiara 
Tfjv tpvxrjv darjOelr] Hdt. 3, 41 ; ddcu/tefos ev (Ppeai Theocr. 25. 240; 
for which we have an Aeol. form dadixevot [daa] disgusted, Alcae. 29. — 
Never in the best Att. 

d-o-pecrros, ov, also r), ov, II. i6. 123: — imquenchable, inextinguishable, 
<p\6^ II. 1. c. ; but in Horn, mostly as epith. of kXIos, yeXas, jxivos, 
lioT) ; so, ipyp.drwv icaXwv daliearos dicrls aUi Pind. I. 4. 71 (3. 60) ; 
d'tf/S. Ti6pos uiictavov ocean's ceaseless flow, Aesch. Pr. 532, cf. Ag. 
958. II. as Subst., aalSeaTos (sc. riravos), rj, unslaked lime, Diosc. 
5. 133, Plut.Sert.i7, Eum. 16: — hence, in Hesych., daBearripioi plasterers; 
dafiiaraais, ecus, 77, a plastering, stuccoing. 2. dafi., u, asbestus, 

a mineral substance used for making fire-proof cloth : the cloth hence 
made was called da^iarivos, Plin. 19. 4. 

do-pscTTo-Tupos, o, (ao-jSccTTOsIl. l)cheeseof the consistency of mortar, hyz. 

do-poXaCvoj, to cover with soot. Gloss. ; so do-poXdu, Plut. Cim. I. 

do-p6\-t), ri,=do0okos, Simon. Iamb. 6. 61. 

do-p6\-qa-is, (ws, Tj, a covering with soot, Aesop. 

do-poXo-iToios, ov, making soot or sooty, Eust. 1949. 36. 

do-poXos, r/, ((5, Hippon. 110), more Att. form for da06\7j, soot, Ar. 
Thesm. 245, Alex. 'laoar. I. 16, cf. Lob. Phryn. 113. (Akin to ^oKos.) 

da-poXou), = dff^SoAaiVco, Macho ap. Ath. 581 E, Plut. Cim. I. 

do-poXioSnjs, (s, (€?5oj) sooty, Diosc. 1. 83. 

dcre, contr. for daae, v. sub daw, to hurt. 

da-eP-dpxi]S, ov, d, a ringleader in impiety, Theod. Stud. 

dcTfPeia, i), ungodliness, impiety, profaneness, sacrilege, opp. to dSi/Ci'a, 
Sia TTiv eKi'ivwv wepl p,\v Oeovs daijitiav vepl 5e dvOpwirovs ddiiciav 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 7 ; dcr. cis Oeovs Antipho 140. 2, Plat. Rep. 615 C, etc. ; 
aailiilav doKuv Eur. Bacch. 476 ; da. irpbs . . , Lys. 104. 13 ; datffdas 
hiKT) or ypaip-q an action or indictment /or profaneness, Lys. 104. 13; 
aa. ypd<pfa6a'i riva Plat. Euthyphro 5 C. 2. in p\.=daefiT]fiaTa, 

Id. Legg. 890 A. — Cf. (vailiiia. 

dcrePcu, fut. jjcro), to be impious, to act profanely, sin against the gods, 
commit sacrilege, opp. to dhiiciw, Hdt. I. 159, Ar. Thesm. 367; da. eh 
Ttva or Ti Hdt. 8. 129, Eur. Bacch. 490, Antipho I25. 26 ; wipi riva or 
Ti Hdt. 2. 139, Antipho 140. 27, Xen. Apol. 22, etc.; Trpos Tt Id. Cyn. 
13, l6 : also c. acc. cogn., da. dai^rjjxa Plat. Legg. 910 C, cf. 941 A ; 
'ntpl oil T^v kopTTjV datfiu/v ijKuKt Dem. 587. 2. 2. more rarely c. 


acc. pers. to sin against, rj Bebv ^ ^ivov tiv' dae^wv Aesch. Eum. 271 ; 
dcr. deovs Diod. I. 77, Plut. 2. 291 C ; hence in Pass., daeBovvrai o'l deo't 
Lys. 191. 10 : of persons, to be afl^ected with the consequences of sin, orav 
Tis daePrjdfi twv o'iicwv Plat. Legg. 877 E. 3. Pass, also of the act, 

e/-iOi TjoetiTjTai ovdiv irepi tivos Andoc. 2. 27; rd rjaelirijxiva Lys. I03. 35. 

dcrtpTi)j,a, TO, an impious or profane act, sacrilege, opp. to ddi/cTj/xa, 
Antipho 115. II, Thuc. 6. 27, Dem. 548. II; rd wepl tovs deoiis daefirj- 
jxara Id. 557. 16. 

d-crcPiris, is. {aifiw) ungodly, godless, unholy, profane, sacrilegious, opp. 
to eiael3rj?, Pind. Fr. 97. I, Aesch. Supp. 9 ; tov dat^rj, of Oedipus, Soph. 

0. T. 1382, 1441 : TO dcr. =dcre;3eia, Xen. Mem. I. I, 16: c. gen., Sewv 
daelir)S against them. Pans. 4. 8, I ; -ntpl deovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 27 ; irpus 
dXKoTp'wvs Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 5. Adv. -jiws. Sup. -iarara, Dio C. 79. 9. 

d-atipos, ov, without trace, 'i-nnos Eust. 1 734. 2. 

d-creipcoTOS, ov, not draivn by a trace (but by the yoke, cf. aeipacpopos), 
daeip. o\rjixa Eur. Ion II50. 

d-creicTTOs, ov, unshaken, S^hol. Ar. Ach. 12. Adv. -tcus, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 87, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 33. 

ucrcKTOS, ov. Dor. for dif/e/cros, dyados, Rhinthon ap. Hesych. 

d-or€\dYT)TOS, ov, not illuminated, Manass. Amat. 4. 7. 

d-creXacTTOs, ov, not lighted, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 445. 

dcreXYaivM, inf. -aiveiv, part, -a'tvwv Andoc, Plat.: impf. TjaiXyaivou 
Dem. 524. 15; fut. daeXyavw Id.: aor. daeXyrjvat Dio C. 52. 31 : — pf. 
pass. fjaiXy-qixat (v. infr.) : — to be datXy-qs, behave licentiously, rudely, 
Andoc. 30. 2, Plat. Symp. 190 C; tis Ttva Dem. 1257. 25 : — Pass., of 
acts, rd els ijie rjaeXyrj/xiva outrageous acts. Id. 521. 2. 

dcreX-yeia, t), licentiousness, wanton violence, Plat. Rep. 424 E, Isae. 39. 
23, etc. ; 01 -npoeXriXvOev daeXyetas dvOpwiros Dem. 42. 25 : joined with 
vlipis. Id. 514. 12 ; tcui' b-qfiaywywv Arist. Pol. 5. 5, I. II. 
lasciviousness, lewdness, Polyb. 37. 2, 4, etc. 

dcreXYTis, e's, licentious, wanton, brutal, Andoc. 34. 23, Isae. 73. 42, 
Dem. 23. 19; joined with (i'taios. Id. 556. 21, Isae. 73. 42; OKWUfxa 
Eupol. UpoaiT. 2 : generally, outrageous, dve/ios Eupol. Incert. 25 : — 
Adv., daeXyws irioves extravagantly fat, Ar. PI. 560 ; dcr. ^qv Dem. 
958. 16; dcr. dtaKetaOat Lys. 169. 32; da. Ttvt XP^"'^"' Dem. 120. 
10. II. lascivious, lewd, esp. of women, Joseph. B. J. I. 

22, 3, Lob. Phryn. 184. (Perh. from OiXyw, by the interchange of 6 
and a : others compare aaXaicwv.) 

daeXyo-KEpcos, d, t/, with outrageous horn, Kpios Plat. Com. Incert. 24. 

dtj-€XYO-p.dveco, to be madly dissolute, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 7. 

d-aeXt]Vos, ov, moonless, vv^ Thuc. 3. 22, cf. Polyb. 7. 16, 3. 

d-treXlvos, ov, without crown of parsley, vtKrj Dio C. 68. 19 Bekk. 

d-o-€p,voX6Y-r)TOS, ov, not solemnly extolled, Eust. 342. 39. 

d-crep.vos, ov, undignified, ignoble, Arist. Mund. 6, 13, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 18 : indecent, Eust. 1650. 63. Adv. -vois, Eccl. 

dcr€|xv6TT]S, 7;to$, ij, immodesty, Epiphan. 

d(j€iTTeco, =dcre/3e'cu, es Td Oewv i^rjSev daeiTTeTv (as Dind. for Ta T eis 
Qeovs IX. d.). Soph. Ant. 1350. 

d-creiTTOs, ov, unholy, Ta daeirra Soph. O. T. 890 ; XlpwTews dainTOV 
Tiatdos Eur. Hel. 542. 

dcrt] [a], 77, a surfeit, loathing, nausea, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. 2. dis- 

tress, vexation, Hdt. I. I36, Plat. Tim. 71 C ; eiravae icapdtav da-rjs Eur. 
Med. 245 : also in pL, Sappho I. 3; Xvnas Kai daas irapixetv Plat. Tim. 
71 C. II.=cJcris (which Cobet would read), Luc. Cyn. I, Poll. 

1. 49. (From d'cu, to satiate: akin also to dSj;!' as ta-rjfxt to iS-eiv.) 
d-tnr|Ka(j-TOS, ov, not in the fold, unsheltered, Nicet. Ann. 186 A. 
d-o"r)p,avTOS, ov, without leader or shepherd, ixrjXotatv dar]jj,dvTOtaLV 

eweX$wv II. 10. 485, cf. arj/jidvTwp ; 56/j.os Opp. H. 3. 361. II. 
u?isealed, untnarked, Hdt. 2. 38, Plat. Legg. 954 A. III. dcrij- 

fxavTOi TOVTOv, h . . aw/xa bvoixd^ofiev not entombed in this, which we call 
body. Plat. Phaedr. 250 C, cf. afjixa 3. IV. act. without signi- 

ficance, Xi^ts, ipwvTj Diog. L. 7- 57, Plut. 2. 1026 A. 

d-cn]|ji6C(OTOS, ov, unmarked, cited from Philo, cf. C. I. 2060. 2 2. 

dcn]p.o-Ypd<|)OS, ov, in late Eccl., registering, keeping silver or gold 
vessels; v. darj/xos I. And so d(TT)p,o-KXeTrTir)S, o, in Anth. P. II. 360, 
is perhaps a thief of plate : — dcrTjuo-iroiia, 77, the making of gold by 
alchemy, Ducange. 

d-cnr)[jios. Dor. dcrdjios, ov, without mark or token, da. xpvaos uncoined 
gold, bullion, or plate, Hdt. 9. 41 ; dcr. xp""^'""- dpyvptov Thuc. 2. 13., 
6. 8, Alex. 'E«7r. 2 ; oft. in Inscrr., opp. to emarfixov, C. I. 146. 10, al., 
Luc. Contempl. 10 : — later, to daT]fiov (sc. dpyvptov), plate, silver (like 
darjfit in Mod. Greek), Anth. P. II. 371; p-eTaXXa darj/xov silver-mines, 
Ptol. Geogr. 7. 2, 17: — generally, shapeless, unforyned, Opp. C. 3. 160: 
— da. oTvXa arms without device, Eur. Phoen. 1112. II. of sacri- 

fices, oracles, and the like, giving no sign, imintelligible, xp'?o"''77pia Hdt. 
5. 92, 2 ; xPV^'H-o'^ Aesch. Pr. 662 ; opyta Soph. Ant. 1013. III. 
leaving no mark, indistinct, a. to the hearing, uTepSiv yap poi/iSos 

ovK da. fiv lb. 1004 ; of sounds and voices, inartiat/late or unin- 
telligible, darj/xa <j>pd^etv Hdt. I. 86, cf. 2. 2 ; darjixa ^orjs = darj fxos ^oi) 
(cf. d/3pd naprjidos Eur. Phoen. 1500), Soph. Ant. 1209, cf. Arist. Poet. 
20, 6, Rhet. 3. 2, II ; darjfia Tpi(etv, of a mouse, Babr. 108. 23. b. 
to the eye, dar]p.ov exetv ixveXov Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 4, cf. Audib. 30. C. 
generally, unperceived, unnoticed, Aesch. Ag. 1596, Soph. Ant. 252 ; 
darjfxwv virep epjxdTwv hidden, sunken rocks, Anacr. 38. IV. of 

persons, cities, etc., of no mark, unknown, obscure, insignificant, Eur. H. 
F. 849, cf. Ion 8 ; vv^ oiiK darj/xos a night to be remembered (being a 
feast), Antipho 1 20. 10. V. Adv. -p-ws, without distinctive symp- 

toms, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, etc. ; dcr. -nopeveaOat without leaving traces, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 4 ; dcr. koi Kevws (p6iyyea6ai Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 6. 2. 
ignobly, insignificantly, Diod. 5. 52. 


aarrjfji.ortji — acrKeKoiroios. 


231 


doTijiOTus, 5JT0S, ij, a being^ unknown, Gloss. 

d-cn](ji,a)v, ov, gen. ovos,=aar)iJ.os III, only in Soph. O. C. 1668. 

d-tnjTTTOS, ov, not liable to decay or corruption, Hipp. 885 D, Xen. Cyn. 
9, 13, Arist., etc. 2. undigested, ania Hipp. 522. 48. 

dcrqpos, ov, {acrrj) causing nausea, irksome, Hipp. Fract. 766, 774. 
Adv. -puis. Poll. 3. 99. 2. feeling disgust, disdainful, of a woman, 

Sappho 78, V. Gaisf. Hephaest. 64. 

d-o"t)trTOS, ov, iarjda}) unsifted, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 15 D. 

d(r9evdpiov, to, the infirmary of a monastery, Byz. 

dcrOtveia, gen. as, Ion. ?;s (Dind. de dial. Hdt. § 9), 17, want of strength, 
weakness, Thuc. I. 3, Plat., etc.; in pi., icrxvfs kol aaO. Plat. Rep. 618 D: 
esp. feebleness, sickliness, Hdt. 4. 135; dad. -^ripws Antipho 127. 23; 
aojIiCLToiv Thuc. 4. 36, etc. 2. a disease. Id. 2. 49, in pi. 3. dffS. 
P'lov, poverty, Hdt. 2. 47., 8. 51. 4. in moral sense, feebleness, weak- 
ness, T^s dvdpojmvTjs (pvaiojs Plat. Legg. 854 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7.7,8; 
Tov dicpoaTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 4. — Rare in poetry, as Eur. H. F. 269. 

dcrdcveu, to be weak, feeble, sickly, dad. iit^rj to be weak in limb, Eur. 
Or. 228 ; Toiis i<p6aA/j.oiis dad. Plat. Lys. 209 F ; absol., Eur. Hipp. 274, 
Thuc. 7. 47, Plat., etc.; rjcrdevrjae he fell sick, Dem. 13. 2 ; dadtvtwv 
a sick man, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 (Phot, says that ixa\aic'i((cr6at is used of 
women) ; larpus d(x9evovai . . tois Kd/ivovaiv daiwv coming to visit the 
sick in bed, Hipp. 307. 29, cf. Polyb. 31. 21, 7. 2. to be needy, Ar. 

Pax 636 ; V. sub dcrdevrjs 4. 3. c. inf. to be too weak to do a thing, 

not to be able .. , Joseph. B. J. 2. 15, 5. 

do-9evir]|xa, to, a weakness, ailmejit, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 61. 

d-o-8evT|s, es, without strength, .weak, Lat. infirmus : hence in various 
relations, 1. in body or frame, feeble, sickly, weakly, Toiis da6(veas 

TTjs arpaTiTjs Hdt. 4. 135, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Pind. P. I. 106, etc. ; 
6 Travrdiracnv daO. rm aw/x.aTi Dem. 567. 25 ; tous daOivecrTaTovs least 
able to bear ds TaXanrojpirjv, hardship, Hdt. 4. 134; daOfvearepos iruvov 
kvejKetv too weak to . . , Dem. 637. 18; also, dad. ds ui<pe\eiav Id. 1471. 
4: — Adv., dadevuisiaxfi-v Plat. Legg. 659 E. 2. in mind, and the like, 
TO daOevh ttjs yvw/XTji the lueakness, Thuc. 2. 61. 3. in power, 

weak, feeble, dad. Svva/xis Hdt. 7. 9, I, cf. I. 58, Aesch. Pr. 514, Soph. 
O. C. 1033. 4. in property, weak, poor, ol xprji/.aaiv dadevearepoi 

Hdt. 2. 88 ; absol., 0 t' dadevrjs 6 TrXovaios t€ Eur. Supp. 434, cf. Lysias 
92. 2 ; ol dadiveOT^poi the weaker sort, i. e. the poor, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 
30- 5. insignificant, ovk dadevtararos aotpioTrj^ 'EWrjvwv Hdt. 

4. 95 ; so, dad€vh a6(piaixa paltry, Aesch. Pr. loil ; of streams, petty, 
small, Hdt. 2. 25 ; of water, of small specific gravity, rare. Id. 3. 23 ; 
of an event, is dadwh ipx^adai to come to nothing. Id. I. 120: — so 
Adv. -Sis, slightly, a little. Plat. Rep. 528 B ; so, Comp. dadevtaripais 
emdvpiuv Id. Phaedr. 255 E; but -farepov. Id. Charm. 172 B; and in 
Thuc. I. 141, -(arepa. 

dcrSevuKos, rj, ov, weakly, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 
55. Adv. -Km, Arist. Insomn. 3, 17. 

dcrSevo-iroitco, to make I'jeak, App. Maced. 9. 7. 

do-Sevop-piJos, ov, with weak roots, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

do-Oevo-iljiixos, "ov, weak-minded, Joseph. Mace. 15. 

do-0ev6(o, to weaken, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3. 

dcrOcvuxTLS, foij, r}, weakness, faintness, Hipp. 54. 4. 

dcr0p.a, oToj, to, (d'oi, to blow) short-drawn breath, panting, dadfxa /cat 
Idpws II. 15. 241 ; aadjxaTL dpyaXeqj lb. 10; vtt' aa6)iaros nevoi Aesch. 
Pers. 484; vvo dadjiaros dhwartlv Plat. Rep. 568 D, cf. 556 D: — for 
Pind. N. 10. 139, v. (pptaaoj sub fin. II. as Medic, term, asthma, 

Hipp. Aph. 1248, al., v. Adams on Paul. Aeg. 3. 29. III. generally, 

abreaih, breathing, Mosch. 3. 52 : a blast, a. irvpos Anth.P.9.677,Coluth. 
178; Kepavvov Nonn. D. i. 2. 

dcr9)ji.dj(i), fut. dffo), =sq., A. B. 451 : — also dCT6|AaTifco, Tzetz. 

d<79|xatvco, to breathe hard: mostly in part. pres. panting, as after 
running, rw S' dad/xaivovTe kixvttjv II. 10. 376; gasping for breath, of 
one dying, o 7' dad/j-aivav .. e/cireae dlippov 5. 585, cf. 10. 496, Pind. N. 

3. 84; ovSiv dadfjLaivuv without an effort, cf. KaTaad/j.aiva), Aesch. Eum. 
651 ; 3 sing, dad/xaivd Hipp. 489. 31 ; dadjxaivovai Arist. Probl. II. 
60; impf. TjoOixaivov Luc. D. Meretr. 5. 4: — dad. ti to pant for a thing, 
Heliod. 4. 3 ; but c. acc. cogn., dadpt. Trvpbs Bpi/xdav bp.0KXi)V 0pp. H. 

4. 14. — Rare in Att. 

dcr9p.aTiK6s, Tj, ov, asthmatic, Galen. 8. 292, Diosc. I. 23: panting, 
breathing hard. Id. 13. 106, Manetho 4. 274: so dcr9|J.aTCas, ov, o, 
Adam. Physiogn. 2. 28. 

do-9p.aTU)St]s, er, (eiSos) =foreg., Hipp. 1014 G, 1128G. 

'Ao-ia [a]. Ion. -it), t), Asia, first in Pind. O. 7. 34, Hdt. I. 4, Aesch. 
Pr. 411 ; 77? 'Atri'a Soph. O. C. 694 ; (except that Hes. has it as name of 
an Oceanid, Th. 359) : — Adj. 'Acriavos, 17, ov, Asian, Asiatic, ol 'Aa. 
the Asiatics, Thuc. I. 6, etc. ; fem. 'Acrids, dSos, and 'Acris, (5os, [the 
latter with a], freq. in Aesch. and Eur., never in Soph., 'Aatas being 
required by the metre in Aesch. Pers. 549, Eur. Or. 1397, Bacch. 1 169, 
Cycl. 443, 'Aa'ts in Aesch. Pers. 270, Supp. 547 ; in other places either 
form is admissible. — 'Aaids (sc. 7^),='Ao-ia, Eur. Tro. 743, Ion 1356 ; 
but also (sub. laddpa), the Asian harp, as improved by Cepion of Lesbos, 
Ar. Thesm. 120, cf. Eur. Cycl. 443, Plut. 2. I133 C: — also 'A(7idTt)S, 
-aTis, Ion. ijTjjs, fjTis, Aesch. Pers. 61, Eur., etc.: — 'ActicItikos, 17, ov, 
Strabo 723: — also 'Ao-iit)0€V, Adv. from Asia, C. I. 6336. 

'Acria-Y€VT|S, e?, of Asiatic descent, Diod. 17. 77; Ion. 'Aa-i-r]YevT|S, 
0pp. C. I. 235 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 646. 

'Acridvtjio, to imitate the Asiatics, Phot. 

'Acri-dpxTis, ov, 6, an Asiarch, the highest religious official under the 
Romans in the province of Asia, Strabo 649, Act. Ap. 19. 31, C. I. 
251 1, 2912, al. ; 'Ao'. vaSiv tuiv iv ''Etpiam 2464 ; — also 'Ao-iapxos, with 
Verb -apx€M, 2990 a, cf. 3504. 


'Aa-idTO-yevTis, es, of Asian birth, Aesch. Pers. 12. 
da-iYTjCTCa, ij, inability to keep silence, Plut. 2. 502 C. 
d-aiYT|TOs, ov, never silent. Call. Del. 286, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 203, Nonn. 
Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

d-o-uYjAos, ov, without sigma, cpSa'i Dion. H. de Comp. 14; da. cpSrj 
name of a poem of Lasus without a sigma in it, Ath. 455 C : hence 
daiYp-o-TTOiea), to compose such a poem, such as Pind., Fr. 47, speaks of ; 
V. Eust. 1335. 53, Casaub. Ath. 448 D, Schiif. Dion. H. 1. c. 

d-aC8if)pos [f\,ov,not of iron, fXoxXoi Eur. Bacch. 1 104: not made by iron, 
avka( Anth. P. 9. 299. II. without sword, x^'P Eur. Bacch. 736. 

do-i8t]pa)T0S, ov, —dalSrjpos, Byz. 

'AtTifiTis, Ion. for 'Aaidris. 

d-<TiKxos, ov, not nice as to food, Plut. Lyc. 16. II. not easily 

causing satiety or disgust, of food. Id. 2. 132 B. 

ttcri\Xa, ^, a yoke, like that of a milk-man, to carry baskets, pails, etc., 
Simon. 223 ; aa. i-nwiXLOs Alciphro I. I ; cf. dva(poptvs. 

do-iXos, ov, V. drao'iAos. 

d-aivif]s, 6S, unhurt, unharmed, of persons, tos 6( p.kv k daivias Idas 
Od. II. 110; daivca rivd dtiOTtinntiv Hdt. 2. 181 ; daivTjS diri/ceadai, 
dvax<"p^ii-v Id. 8. 19, 116; so, daivris Sal/xwv a secure, happy fortune, 
Aesch. Ag. 1341 ; da. ySi'oTOS, aiuv Id. Cho. 1018, Eum. 315. 2. 
rarely of things, undamaged, oiK-qpLa Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; idv rdividijiaTa . . 
daivrj C. I. 989 b, cf. 991 6. II. act. )wt har?ning, doing no harm, 
Sappho 83, Hdt. I. 105, Hipp. Fract. 769 ; daivearepai iirjpujates Id. Art. 
827: harmless, of wild animals, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 7; harmless, innocent, 
■fjhovai Plat. Legg. 670 D ; dud/eoTaTai tSjv f/dovaiv Id. Hipp. Ma. 303 
E. 2. protecting from harm, iroKeojs daiveT aaiTTjpi [jvxV added 

by Dind.] Aesch. Theb. 826. — Adv. -vws, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 18, 2 : Sup. -earara, Xen. An. 3. 3, 3. 

do-ivoTTjs, rjTos, 6, i?inocence, Eunap. p. 62. 

do-io-YetaL, al, mud-walls, Schol. II. 21. 321. 

da-ios, a, ov, miry, from dcris [a], so that we cannot adopt dalw ev 
Xapiuivi in II. 2. 461, for the common reading 'Aacw ev Xetftuivi, in the 
Asian mead ; Strabo 650, the Scholl. and Eust. mention also the reading 
'Aa'iai, Dor. gen. of 'Aai'as, the hero Asias ; but v, Spitzn. 

do-ipaKos, o, a sort of locmi without wings, Diosc. 2. 57 ; cf. oi'os IV. 

dcris [a], ecus, 17, slime, mud, such as a swollen river brings down, II. 21. 
321, 0pp. H. 3. 433, Nic. Th. 176; iK SaAdo-ff?;? Charito 2. 2: — cf. dar) II. 

oi<Tis, ecus, f), a singing, a song, Ptol. ap. Eust. 1312. 4I. 

'Aais [d], ihos, 7). V. sub 'Aa'ia. 

do-Ireo), to go ivithout food, abstain from food, fast, Eur. Hipp. 277> 
Plat. Symp. 220 A ; da. rnxepas Svo Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5. 2. to 

have no appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1245. 

do-iTta, Ion. -it), 77, want of food, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Supp. 1 105, both in 
pi. II. abstinence from food, fasting, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Eth. 

N. 10. 9, 15. 2. want of appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

d-cj-iTos, ov, xvithout food, fasting, Od. 4. 788, Soph. Aj. 324, Eur. 
Med. 24, Thuc. 7. 40, etc. ; ixdvs Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 3. Adv. -ojs, Tzetz. ; 
but daiTi, Lxx (Job. 24. 6). 

d-<jiioinjTOS, ov, not to be kept secret or unspoken, cited from Eunap. 

do-Kaipu, —aKatpQj (with a euphon.), Q^Sm. 5. 495, dub. 

do-KaXapos, o, = sq., Nic. Th. 484. 

daKd\ap(OTT]S, ov, 6, — yaXidiTrjs, the spotted lizard, Lat. stellio, 
prob. lacerta gecko, Ar. Nub. 1 70, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 9., 8. 29, 4, al. 

dcrKd\a({)OS, o, an unknown bird, prob. (from the story in Ovid's Metam.) 
a kind o{ owl, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 34. II. as n. pr., II. 2. 512, etc. 

dcTKdXifco, to hoe, A. B. 24 ; cf. aKaXl^w, aicaXevai, etc. 

do-KuXos, ov, Theocr. 10. 14 ; dcrKaXevTos and -icttos, ov, Schol. lb.; 
and dcTKaXTOS, ov, Hesych. ; unhoed, tinweeded. 

do-KaXioTras, o, a bird, perhaps the same as aicoXona^, Arist. H. A. 9. 26. 

d-<TKap.peijTa)s, {aicd/x/jos) Adv. without obliquity, Eust. Opusc. 51. 73. 

do-Ka|jHi)via, rj,—aKap.ajvia, Tzetz. 

d-cTKavSdXiCTTOS, ov, without stumbling or falling, Clem. Al. 597. 

dcTKavTTjs, ov, 0, a poor bed, much like Kpdfifiaros, Ar. Nub. 624, cf. 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. a bier, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

dcTKapSap-vKTeu, to look without winking, Schol. Ar. Eq. 292. 

dcrKap8u(xuKTi, Adv. of daKopdap-VKTOs without winking, with un- 
changed look, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 28, etc. 

d-crKap8dp,iiKT0S, ov, not blinking or winking, Ar. Eq. 292 : — Adv. 
-Tcus, Eust. 756. 59. — In Hipp. 1050 a pi. da/capBajxiiKTai is given. 

dcrKap9[jios, ov, not hopping or skipping, Hesych. ; so, do-Kap-qs, es, Id, 

do-KdpiSioSiqs, es, (etSos) full of ascarides, Hipp. Coac. I44. 

dcTKapi^co, fut. (cu, Att. form of aKap't^aj (with a euphon.), Cratin. A7;\. 3. 

dcTKapis, iSos, 77, a wor7n in the intestines, a maw-worm, Hipp. Aph. 1248, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 4 ; cf. HXpavs. II. the larva of the iptms, lb. 14 sq. 

d-CTKdpio-Tos, ov, without struggling, Schol. Soph. Aj. 833. 

dcTKapos, o, a kind of Castanet, Poll, 4. 60. 

dcTK-avX-qs, ov, 0, {doKus) a bag-piper, v. Reisk. ad Dio Chr. 2. 381. 
d-crKd<})OS, ov, not dtig, unhoed, Strabo 502. 
dcrK69ris, e's, Od. 14. 255, v. sub daicrjdrjs. 
dcTKefa, ^, (daKeai) =aaKrjais, Hesych. 

dcrKeXris, e's, (a euphon., OKeXXaj) dried up, withered, worn out, doKe- 
Ae'es fcal adv/xot Od. 10. 463. 2. neut. dcrreeAes as Adv. toughly. 

obstinately, stubbornly, d<7«eAey ai'et Od. I. 68., 4. 543 ; also, dantXtas 
aid II. 19. 68 : cf. irepiaiceXys. (In the latter usage some would refer 
it to a privat., not to be dried up, unceasingly.) II. (a priv., 

(7/feAos) without legs. Plat. Tim. 34 A, Arist. G. A. I. 5, I. 2. 
later (a copul., aKeXos),=laoaK(XrjS, even, of a balance, Nic. Th. 41. 

dcTKeXoTTOios, ov, (a priv., aidXXw, -noUai) not allowing to pine, Tzetz., 
^ by way of deriv. for 'AaKXtjmSs. 


232 dcTKe'irapvoi 

a-tTKeirapvos, ov, without the axe, unhewn, fiadpov Soph. O. C. loi. 

d-crK€iracrTOS, ov, uncovered, Diosc. 5. 132 : — also d-crKCTTTis, fs, Anth. 
P. 5. 260: — and d-o-Keiros, ov, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. 

d-crK67rTos, ov, inconsiderate, unreflecting. Plat. Rep. 438 A, Plut. 2. 
45 E: — mostly in Adv. -rais, inconsiderately, Thuc. 6. 21, Plat. Charm. 
158 E, etc. ; aOKiinws t'x^"' P'^t- Crat. 440 D ; aoK. ^x^'v rivos Id. 
Gorg. 501 C ; also daKeirrl Athanas. ; Comp. -oTtpov Plut. Demetr. 

1. II. unconsidered, unobserved, Ar. Eccl. 258, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
19; aaiceiTTOv y'iyverat ntp'i tivos it is left unconsidered. Plat. Theaet. 
184 A. 2. unseen, hidden, yafioi 0pp. H. I. 773. 3. too small 
to be observed, inconsiderable, iv aaKtTtTu) XP°'^V Arist. An. Post. I. 34, I. 

dcTKcpa, as, fj, a winter shoe with fur inside, Hippon. 10, Lyc. 855, 1322 : 
Dim. do-KfpicTKOS, o, metapl. pi. dantpiffKa (cf. aa/jiliaXtaKa), Hippon. 9. 

d-CTKeuacTTOs, ov, not made by art, natural, KaWos Philostr. 826. 

d(TK«VTis, h, without the implements of his art, Hdt. 3. 131. II. 
without furniture, Muson. ap. Stob. 412. 24. 

d-(7K€vos, Of, unfurnished, unprepared, ov ifii\bv oiiS' aOK. Soph. O. C. 
1029 ; aoK. /3ios unartificial, simple, Greg. Naz. : — c. gen., aau. aa-n'ihojv 
Tt Koi arparov unfurnished with . . , Soph. El. 36. II. aOKtvoi, 01, 

light-armed troops. Pans. 8. 50, 2. 

d-o-K6va)pT)T0S, ov, not searched thoroughly, Strabo 381. 

d-o-Kev|;£a, ij, want of consideration, heedlessness, Polyb. 2. 63, 5. 

dcTKcctf, fut. Tjffcu, to tvork raw materials, f'ipia, Kepara II. 3. 388 : to 
work curiously , form by art, [/cp^T^pa] 'SiSovts TroKvdatSakoi fv i^a/crjaav 
II. 23. 743; fpfiiv' daK-qaasOd. 23. 198; TTTv^aaa Kal danrjaaaa xtTu/va 
having folded and smoothed it, I. 439 ; ap/xa . . XP'^'^V ■ ■ ijiTKrjTat 
the chariot is finely wrought with gold, II. 10. 438 ; x^pov i^aKrja^v 
(v. xopos) 18. 592 : — often added to Verbs in aor. part., [Opovov^ t(v^(i 
daKTjcras with skilful art, elaborately will he make a throne, 14. 240; 
[xpi'ffoi'] Pods Kipaaiv irepix^vev daKrjaas Od. 3. 437 ; [laj'oi'] 'i^vcr' 
daKTjaaaa II. 14. 178, cf. 4. 110. 2. of personal adornment, to 

dress out, trick out, adorn, deck, daictLV Ttva KOOfxcu Hdt. 3. I ; doKtiv 
fi's «aA.A.oj Eur. El. 1073; SeV'^s Eur. Tro. 1023: — freq. in Pass., vinKoiai 
HtpaiKois TjdKr^ixevr] Aesch. Pers. 182 (v. piomf. Gloss.) ; ov x^'^afs 
^(r«j;^eco5 Soph. El. 452 ; so of buildings, naards rjaicrji^ivrj trruAoisHdt. 

2. 169; TIap'iw k'ldw -^axTjixeva Id. 3. 57; absol., oiKruxa rjcrKrjixivov Id. 
2. 130 ; (TWf^a Xoyois rjanrj/x. tricked out with words only, not real. Soph. 
El. 1 2 1 7 ; — Med., awn' ^aicrjaaro adortitd his own person, Eur. Hel. 1 379. 
cf. Ale. 161. 3. in Find, to honour a divinity, do him reverence, 
Lat. colere, Batfiova dan. Oipanevajv P. 3. 193 ; datcfiTai &efiis O. 8. 
29. II. in Att. Com. and Prose, to practise, exercise, train, Lat. 

properly of athletic exercise, and the like : Construct., 1. 
c. acc. of person or thing trained, daKtiv rbv vlbv tov iiTtxujpiov rpurrov 
Ar. PI. 47 ; dcTKeiv to aw/xa e'is or Trpos ti for an object or purpose, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 20, Mem. I. 2, 19 ; ix^P"" ^'P' Vt^^^ avTovs ttjXikovtov Tjaicr]- 
Kajxiv T)im. 36. 13: — Pass., auinara ev fjaicTjixeva Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 41 ; 
da/CHaOa'i Ti lb. 2. i, 24; daKeiaOai Xtydv Luc. Demon. 4; ttjv KvviKrjv 
aaicrjatv Id. Tox. 27 ; rivt, eV tivi Dio C. 45. 2., 60. 2 ; irpos ti Diod. 2. 
54 : — in Eccl. to discipline or mortify the body. 2. c. acc. of the 

thing practised, dcric. t^x^IV, irevTdidXov Hdt. 3. 125., 9. 33; /xavOaveiv 
/cat dan. ti Plat. Gorg. 509 E ; d. ■nayicpa.Tiov, ctASlov, etc.. Id. Legg. 
795 Theag. 128 E; yaicriKevai jxrjhtixiav aaicrjaiv /cvpiwripav TTjs 
TToXiixiKTjs Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 34: — often metaph., daic. Trjv dkrjBtiav, T-qv 
Smaioavvqv Hdt. 7. 209., I. 96 ; 5li:ata Soph. O. C. 913 ; dp(Trjv Eur. 
Fr. 219, Plat.; KaKuT-qra Aesch. Pr. 1066, cf. Soph. Tr. 384; daeliHav 
Eur. Bacch. 476; \a\idv Ar. Nub. 931, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. II02 ; 
c. dupl. acc, dan. avTov Ta iro\efj.i>cd Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, lo. 3. c. 

inf., aaicei ToiavTij jxtvav practise, endeavour to remain such. Soph. El. 
1024 ; so, Xtyuv rjcTK-qjcores Id. Fr. 865 ; dfTK. yaOTpbs /cparTovs eTvat, 
Tovs (p'lKovs dyaOd noiav Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 45., 5. 5, 12 ; ijaKei (^OfxiXeTv 
he made a practice 0/ associating with others. Id. Ages. II, 4. 4. 
absol. to practise, go into training, train, take pains. Plat. Rep. 389 C ; 
01 d(TKeovT(s those ivho practise gymnastics, Hipp. Acut. 384, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 1, 29; TTfpi TL Polyb. 9. 20, 9. — Cf. danTjTus, dcricrjTeov. 
dcTKT), rj,=aaicrjais. Plat. Com. Incert. 48. 

do-Ki]0Tis, ts, unhurt, unhanned, unscathed, often in Hom. of persons, 
dif> ds y/xtas i\9oi date. II. 10. 212 ; d(TK. Ik6ij.i]v ks Trarpida yaiav Od. 
9. 79, etc.: later, of things, daic. vootos safe return, Ap. Rh. 2. 690; 
d<jKr]6h fiiXi pure, virgin honey, Antim. 9: — in Od. 14. 255, doKrfitiS 
(so Wolf and Pors. for ddKiOUs of the Mss.), must be pronounced as 
trisyll. (Perhaps from a privat., and the Root which appears in our 
scathe. Germ, sckaden, i. e. hurt.) 

do-KT)|jia, TO, an exercise, practice, Hipp. Ofiic. 742, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 79, 
Oec. II, 19. 

d-o-KTjvos, ov, without tents, not under canvas, Plut. Sert. 12. 2. 
without stage-effect, without illusion, Synes. 274 D. 

acrKT)(ns, ecus, r/, (daKew) exercise, practice, training. Plat. Prot. 323 
D, al. ; esp. of the life and habits of an athlete, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, 
Thuc. 2. 39; TTokipLiKTi Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 34; in pi. exercises. Plat. Rep. 
518 E, Polit. 294 D. II. c. gen., dV/f. tlvos practice of or in a 

thing, Thuc. 5. 67; dper^j Xen. Mem. I. 2, 20; SeiAias, dW' ovic 
dvdpe'ias Plat. Legg. 791 B. III. generally, a mode of life, pro- 

fession, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7 ; of a philosophical sect, T] icvvikt) aoK. Id. Tox. 
27. 2. in Eccl. the 7nonastic life, asceticism. 

dcTK-qTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be practised, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43. II. 
daK^Ttov, one must practise, aoiplav, aaxppoavvqv Plat. Gorg. 487 C, 
507 D ; TToia TTpbs iroiovs date. Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 18. 

do-KT)TT]piov, TO, in Eccl. a her?nitage or monastery. 

do-KT)TT]s, ov, 6, one laho practises any art or trade, date, tuiv TroAc- 
IUkSiv etc., opp. to iSiwTtjs Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 11 ; \6yaiv Dion. H. de Isae. 


— acTKwiua. 

2 ; aotpiTjs C. I. 938: but esp. ^ddXrjTrjs, with which word it is often con- 
founded, Ar. PI. 585, Plat. Rep. 403 E sq. II. a hermit or 7nonk, Eccl. 

daKTjTiKos, Tj, ov, laborious, liios Plat. Legg. 806 A ; da«. voarjjjLa such 
as is incident to an athlete, Ar. Lys. 1085 : — Adv. -kSis, Poll. 3. 
145. II. ascetic, monastic, Eccl. 

do-KTjTos, i], ov, curiously wrought, vrjixa Od. 4. 134; Aex"? 23. 189; 
Xpi/J-aTa Xenophan. 3. 6; tifiaTa Theocr. 24. 138: adorned, decked, 
irevXa) with . . , Id. I. 33. 2. to be got or reached by practice, ov 

SiSanTuv, dAA* dan., of virtue. Plat. Meno 70 A, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 23 ; 
fiaOrjTov rj hOiOTov t) dAAois Ttws doKrjTuv Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, j . II. of 
persons, exercised, practised in a thing, Tivi Simon. 215, cf. Plut. Lyc. 30. 

dcrKif|Tpi.a, Tj, fem. of daKrjTrjs : a nun, Eccl. 

dcrKT|Ta)p, opos, 6, =dc!K-!]Trjs, Poeta ap. Galen. 

d-CTKiao-TOS, ov, unshaded, Eust. 1550. 63. 

dcTKiSLov, TO, = sq., Ar. Eccl. 307, Posidon. ap. Ath. 692 C. 

diTKiov, TO, Dim. of doKos, Crates 'Hp. I, Plut. Artox. 12. 

d-CTKios, a, ov, without shade, unshaded, opea Find. N. 6. 73. II. 
shadowless, Theopomp. Hist. 272, Strabo 817, Heliod. 9. 22. 

d-o-KiTTtov [1], ov, gen. o;'os, without staff, Anth. P. 9. 298. 

dcTKiTtjs J^ooos, a kind of dropsy, ascites (from doKos), Epicur. ap. Plut. 
3. 1097 E, Aretae. 48, Galen. 15. 891. [1] 

dcrKXT)Trids, dSos, 17, an uncertain plant, Diosc. 3. 106. 

'A(rK\t)iri6s, o, Asclepios, Lat. Aesculapius (cf. the Dor. 'AaKKanws), 
in Hom. a Thessalian prince, famous as a physician, II. 2. 729: later, 
son of Apollo and Coronis, tutelary god of medicine, h. Hom. 15: — 
hence, 'AcrKXTiTTidSTjs, ot;, o, so?i of Asclepios, II. ; in pi., as a name for 
physicians, Theogn. 432, Plat. Rep. 403 D,- — taken from II. 2. 732, v. 
Littre Hipp. i. 10: — in Soph. Ph. 1333, 'Aa/cXrjmdwv : — 'AcrKXijmctov, 
TO, the temple of Asclepios, Polyb. I. 18, 2, Strabo 832 ; in Ms. corruptly 
'AaicKrjTrwv, as in Luc. Icar. 16: — 'AcrK\T)iTi6i.os, a, ov, of, belonging to 
Asclepios, Ta ' Ka KXrjTt'nia (sc. Upd) his festivcd. Plat. Ion 530 A ; 
'A(TK\T)Tn.d8€ios [ffTi'xoj], o, a kind of verse, Hephaest. 10. 7. ['Ac- 
KXrjmov II. 2. 731. Dem. is said to have made it proparox. 'AaKXTjmos, 
deriving it from t/ttios, Plut. 2. 845 B; cf. Bockh Pind. P. 3. 6.] 

dcrK0-8€Ti]S, ov, 6, a string for ivine-skins, Nic. Th. 928. 

d(7Ko-5op€(i>, to flay a person, and make a bag of his skin, Byz., cf. 
Solon 32. 7, Ar, Nub. 442. 

do-KO-0ti\aKos, o, a leathern bag, Ar. Fr. 217, cf. Meineke Archipp. 
'Aix(j\ 7, Diocl. Ba«x. 4. 

dcrKO-KT|\t]S, ov, 6, having a bad rupture. Gloss. 

d-CTKOTTtVTOS, ov, utispicd, late. 

dcrKO-iTT|pa, y, = iTrjpa, a knapsack, scrip, Ar. Fr. 482. 

d-a-KOTTOS, ov, {anowea}) inconsiderate, heedless, II. 24. 157, 186; ofi^a 
Parmen. 54 Karsten ; aaKowo't tivos unregardful of . . , Aesch. Ag. 
462. II. pass, not seen, not to be seen, invisible, wXaKes doK., of 

the nether world. Soph. O. C. 1682. 2. not to he seen or understood, 
unintelligible, obscure, inos Aesch. Oho. 816, cf. Soph. Ph. Ilil ; irpdyos 
Id. Aj. 21 ; aaic. xpoi'os an unknojvn time. Id. Tr. 246: inconceivable, 
incalculable, aOK. d Acu;3a Id. El. 864 ; Tjpyaaai St fx aoKo-na lb. 1315. 

d-CTKOTTOS, ov, (a/ionos) aimless, random, jiiXr] Dion. H. 8. 86 ; aoKoira 
TO^tvtiv Luc. Tox. 62. 

dcTKO-TriTivi) [1], i], a leathern canteen, Antiph. MfA. I, Menand. 
Kapx. 6, Lxx. 

dcTKos, 0, a skin made into a bag, esp. a wine-skin, olvov . . d<TKa> 
kv aiyeiw II. 3. 247, Od. 6. 78; doicbv . . jiiXavos o'ivoio 5. 265., 9. 
196; cf. iroSedo' II, daKcuXtd^aj : — daubs poos the hag in which Aeolus 
bottled up the winds, Od. 10. 19, cf. 45, 47; doKovs Kajx-qXaiv skins of 
camel's hide, Hdt. 3. 9 ; d. Mapavioj a bag made from the skin of 
Marsyas, Id. 7- 26 ; ci' jxoi fj Bopd fxrj fis doKbv TeXevTTjaa wairfp 
Tj Mapavov Plat. Euthyd. 285 C ; daKois Kal OvXAkois Xen. An. 6. 4, 23, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 26. 2. metaph. of the bladder, Eur. Med. 679 ; d. 

d<pvar]Tos Hipp. Art. 814, 3. generally, the paunch, belly. Archil. 

67. 4. proverb, usages, a wine-skin, of a wine-bibbing-fellow, 

Antiph. Ai'oA. 2, cf. Alex. 'Hatov. I : a playful name for a child. Punch, 
Theophr. Char. 5, v. sub irt Aewus ; — so, daicbv Sdpeiv Tivd to skin, flay 
alive, abuse, or maltreat wantonly, Ar. Nub. 441 ; and in Pass. doKbs 
hthdpOai Solon 25. 7. (The Root is uncertain.) 

d-tTKoTHTTOs, OV, without darkness, Greg. Nyss. : — also daKorcoTos, ov, 
Manass. Chron. 4618. 

dcrKo<})opea), to bear ivine-skins at the feast of Bacchus, A. B. 214: — : 
Adj. -<j)6pos, ov, lb. 

d-cTKtipdXicrTos, ov, cleansed, purged from filth, Eccl. 

d-CTKvXevTos, ov, }iot pillaged or stript, Dion. H. II. 27, Heliod. I. I. 

d-a-KvXTOS, ov, not piilled about, not harassed, Sext. Emp. P. I. 71- 
Adv. -TCU5, ivithout being ?tiangled or hurt, Eust., etc. : without shrinking, 
iiTtontivai Tt, Eus. H. E. 4. 15. 

dcTKVpov and dcrKvpociSts, to, a kind of St. John's wort, tutsan, 
Hypericum androsaemon, Diosc. 3. 172, Galen., etc. 

d-aKii(j)OS, ov, without cup, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 F. 

dcTKuXid^o), fut. daw, to hop as at the 'kaKwXia (the 2nd day of the 
rural Dionysia, when they hopped upon greased wine-skins {doKoi), Ar. 
PI. 1 1 29 (ubi V. Schol.), cf. Eubul. AafiaX. i (daicbv tls fxtaov KaTa- 
BivTts dadXXeaOe) ; Virg. G. 2. 384 {unctos saluere per utres) ; daicw- 
Xid^dv pq.ov eiTi Tots dpiaTepois, whence it appears that it means to hop 
on one leg, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 8 ; cf. Plat. Symp. 190 A, Ael. N. A. 3. 
13, Plut. 2. 621 F, Poll. 2. 194, Hesych., etc.: — a form do-KcoXifio is 
cited by Phryn. A. B. 24, 452, An. Bachm. I. 366, and was read in Plat. 
1. c. by Stob, 395. 21. 

dcrK<o[j.a, otos, to, (daicos) the leather padding or lining of the hole 
which served for the row-lock, put there to make the oar move easily, 


Ar. Ach. 97, Ran. 364 : — so the Verb dcTKoojiai, to he equipt with these, 
Inscr. in Bockh's Urhmden, p. 289. 58, etc. 2. a kind of leathern 

belloius, Apollod. Poliorc. 21 : — Dim. -axiov, to, Hero Spir. 193. 

^crjia, TO, (adcxi) a song, esp. a lyric ode or lay. Plat. Prot. 343 C sq., 
Alex. 'Anoff. I. 

d-cr(ji.a.Yapos, ov, noiseless, Opp. H. 3. 428. 

oujiaTifo), to sing an qafia, Eccl. : — Adj. ^ar|iaTiK6s, 17, ov, Eccl., esp. 
of the canticles. Adv. -kSis. 

(jo-[ji,di,Tiov, TO, Dim. of qOfia, Plat. Com. Incert. 50. 

a(r[jiaTO--ypa.<)>€io, to write songs or canticles; — and-Ypa<j)OS,0!/, writing, 
composing them, Byz.: also, a'o-(JiaTO-i|/aX)xo--yp(i(j)OS, and -Ypac|)6co, Byz. 

acr[ji,aTO-Kap.irTt]S, ou, u, twister 0/ song, used by Ar. of the Trag. and 
Dithyrambic poets of his time. Nub. 333 ; — the Verb -KaiAtrtco, Tzetz. 
in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 339. 

acr|xaTO-XoYtco, io repeat songs, Artemid. i. 76. 

acrp.aTO-Troi6s, 6, a composer 0/ songs, Ath. 181 E. 

dcr(ii€vatTaTa, — ecrraTa, v. sub dcrfxevos. 

d.o-|X6V€a), (aff/iei/os) = sq., only in Dinarch. 94. 34 dcrixevHv /leTaPoX-qv 
to wish for a change. 

dcr[j.€vija>, fut. iaia, to take gladly or readily, ri Polyb. 6. 8, 3: — intr. 
to be satisfied with a thing, tiv'l, or more rarely liri nvi. Id. 3. 97, 5., 5. 
87, 3 ; aajj.. d . . , Id. 4. 11, 5 ; c. part., dcr/x. eaOovTis Plut. 2. loi D. — 
So too as Dep., Aesop. 

d(Tp.6vio-p.6s, 0, gratification, Philo I. 450, Stob. Eel. 2. 174. 

dcr(J.£vicrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must take a thing gladly, Hipp. 268. I. 

do-p,€vicrT6s, 77, ov, acceptable, welcome, Sext. Emp. M. II. 85. 

a(7|ji€vos, r], ov, (v. sub avhavcu) well-pleased, glad, always with a 
Verb, where it may be rendered by the Adv. gladly, or by a periphr. to 
be glad to . . , (pvftv dfffx.(vos in Bavdroio he was glad to have escaped 
death, II. 20. 350, cf. Od. 9. 63, Pind. O. 13. I03 ; and freq. in Att., 
daixevos Se rdv . . /cafi^peiev yovv Aesch. Pr. 395 ; dajj,. alpedeis Thuc. 6. 
12; eKaOevSov d'cr/xei'oj, i]KaJv If a-ypov Lys. 92.45: — freq. in dat. in 
such phrases as, k/xol 5e k^v dafxivcu (ir) glad would it make me ! II. 14. 
108 (just like fiovKoixtvcu 001 kari, Lat. volentibns vobis est) ; dafiivcu Se 
aot . . vv^ d-noicpvipei tpdos glad wilt thou be when night shuts out the 
light, Aesch. Pr. 23; cos a(pi aajj-ivoiai rjixipa iiriXafiipe Hdt. 8. 14; 
dafiivri Se fioi . . ^\de Soph. Tr. 18 ; cts ■qkOes Jj/xiv da/xevocs Ar. Pax 
582, Plat. Crat. 418 C, etc. Adv. dajj-kvajs, gladly, readily, joyfully, 
like danaaiuis, Aesch. Pr. 728, Eur. Hel. 398, Alex. Mai'Sp. 2 (with v. 1. 
■fjhecxjs), Timocl. 'I/cap. 2 ; (but this Adv., which is common in late 
Greek, has often been substituted for the Adj., as in Thuc. 4. 21, Plat. 
Rep. 614 E) : — Sup. da fxivairara, -iarara. Plat. Rep. 329 C, 616 A 
(though the .\dj. makes -wrepos, -cutotos, A. B. 12, Hipp. Art. 785)- 

d-o-|j.T]KTOs, ov, not rubbed off or rubbed smooth, Pherecr. Incert. 16. 

(jo-p-os, d,=daixa. Plat. Com. Incert. 50. 

d-cro\oiKi<TTOS, ov,=daoXoiKOi, Eust. 59I. 9. Adv. -/cojs. Id. 316. 32 : 
— also -KicTTi, Byz. 

d-o-oXoiKos, ov, without solecism, not barbarous. Soph. Fr. 555, Diog. L. 
7. 18: — Adv. -KMs, A. B.452. II. metaph. uncorrupted,tinspoiled, 

Kpias Eubul. 'A//aA0. 1.8; da. waiSid not coarse, refined, Plut. Cleom. 13. 

da-o<j)ta, T), folly, stupidity, Plut.Pyrrh. 29, Luc. Astrol. 2 ; not acknow- 
ledged by Poll. 4. 13. 

d-o-6!j>i.crTOS, ov, not to be deluded by fallacies, Arr. Epict. I. 7> 26 ; 
da. Xoyajv napaaic^vais Joseph, c. Apion. 3. 41. II. unsophisti- 

cated, simple, Eccl. 

a-cro(t)OS, ov, unwise, foolish, silly, Theogn. 370, Pind. O. 3. 79, Plut. 2. 
330 A. Adv. -(pais, Diod. 2. 29. 

do-n-di^op,ai., fut. daofjiai : Ep. aor. yairdaaaro Epigr. Gr. 990. 9 : 
Dep. To welcome kindly, bid welcome, greet, Lat. salutare, Tiva 

Horn., etc. ; often c. dat. modi, Se^'irj Tjaird^ovTO erreaai Te ixtiXixioLai 
II. 10. 542 ; x^po''^ ^f'r. Od. 3. 35, al. ; (paivq dair. Pind. I. 2. 37 ; 
IxiydXas fjaird^ovTO avTov received him with great joy, Hdt. I. 122, cf. 
3. I ; Trapd ttJv iroaiv dan., over wine. Id. 2. 121, 4: Att. mostly with- 
out any modal word, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 524, Soph. O. T. 596 ; esp. as the 
common form on meeting, dandC^o^iai at or dairdt^onai alone, Ar. Nub. 
I145, PI. 1042 (v. Schol.), Plat. Euthyd. 273 B; dair. and de^iovadai 
joined, Ar. PI. 752 ; TroppcuOtv datr. to scdnte from a distance. Plat. Charm. 
153 B ; irpoaaidtv aiiTTjV ayvos &v dffir. I salute her at a respectful 
distance, i. e. keep away from her, Eur. Hipp. loi, cf. Plat. Rep. 499 A; 
darr. rais Kiiiirais, of the saluting of ships, Plut. Ant. 76 : — acTTr. riva 
fiaaiXia to hail or salute as king, Dion. H. 4. 39 : metaph., dCTr. avfj.<po- 
pdv to bid the event welcome, Eur. Ion 587 : — of a dog, ov dv ■yvwpi.fiov 
P'St)], da-rrd^eTai Plat. Rep. 376 A. b. to take leave of, Eur. Tro. 

1276, Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 2, etc. ; rd varara daw. to take a last farewell, 
Lys. 133. 22. 2. from the modes of salutation in use, to kiss, fondle, 
caress, Ar. Vesp. 607 ; dcTTr. Tofs aro/jiaai Plut. Rom. I : hence of dogs, 
Lat. blandiri, Xcn. Mem. 2. 3, 9 : — to cling fondly to, laov a', dis -rtKova' , 
datrd^oixat Eur. Ion 1363 ; tptXetv ical datr. Plat. Legg. 689 A; kym v/xdi 
dair. Kal (piXS) Id. Apol. 29 D. 3. of things, to follow eagerly, 

cleave to, like Lat. amplector, dan. to o^oiov, rov oTvov Plat. Symp. 

192 A, Rep. 475 A, cf. Sext. Emp. M. II. 44 ; and of dogs, darr. rd 
ixvq Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 4. do-vr. oti . . to be glad that . . , Ar. PI. 

324. — The Act. do-irdjoj, and Pass., with fut. -aOriao/iai, occur in late Byz. 

d(7Trd0t]TOS, ov, {airdddai) not struck close with the aTrddtj, not closely 
woven, x^""'" Soph. Fr. 849 : — generally, ?iot in close order, (pdXay^ 

Dion. H. Epit. 16. 7. 
do-iraipco : impf. ijatraipov. Ion. and Ep. danalpea/cov Sm. II. 104 : 

(a euphon., airalpai) : — to pant, gasp, struggle convulsively, in Horn. 

always of the dying (for so upaSirj daira'ipovaa must be taken II. 13. 443) ; 

TTtpl Sovpl Tjatraip', uis ort jiovs ktX. II. 13. 571 ; ^aov, er daTraipovra ^ 


aainSoO^pa?. 233 

12. 203, cf. Od. 19. 228 ; so Aesch. Pers. 976, Eur. I. A. 1587, Antipho 
119. 39 ; dcTTT. dvoj icdrw Eur. EL 843 ; of an infant, Hdt. i. m ; of 
fish talcen out of the water. Id. 9. 120, Babr. 6. 5 : — but in Hdt. 8. 5, 
'ASei/xavTos fiovvos Tjovaipt was the only one who still made a struggle, 
resisted, cf. Dion. H. 7. 25. — A poist. and Ion. word, used only once in 
good Att., V. supr. 

do-7rd\aOos, 6, Ar. Fr. 588, but more commonly 77, as Pherecr. M«t. 2 : 
— aspalathus, a prickly shrub, yielding a fragrant oil. Genista acantho- 
c/arfa, Theogn. 1 193, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, Theocr. 24.87: — used as an 
instrument of torture, tw' daisaXdOmv rivd icvdiTTftv Plat. Rep. 616 A. 

dcrirdXal [tto], aicos, 6, elsewhere arrdXa^ (q. v.), the mole, talpa caeca, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 2, al. ; d<7ir. dvroxOova tpvXa Opp. C. 2. 612 ; proverb., 
TvcpXorepos daTrdXaicos Diogenian. 8. 25. 

daiTdAi€VPop.ai,, Dep. to angle, Suid. In Suid. and Hesych. for the Subst. 
dairaX'ia one would expect dcriraXieia, 57, angling. Aristaen. 1. 17 has 
a fut. act. -i€vaai : and prob. dairaXiaaf dXievaai, aayqvivaai in A. B. 
183, should be dcnraXis-Ocrai,. Hesych. has a Noun do-ira\os, a fish, and 
calls it an Athamanian word. 

do-TraXieuT-qs, ov, 6, an angler. Plat. Soph. 218E; so, dcriraXiEijs, 
ews, 6, Nic. Th. 704, and often in Opp. 

do-irdXieuTLKos, i), ov, of or for an angler : 7) -KTj (sc. rex^V) '^ngli>'gj 
Plat. Soph. 219 D, 221 A. 
d-o-TravioTTCia, 77, superfluity. Teles ap. Stob. 524. 52. 
dairapa-yid, dcrirdpaYos, dcrirapaYwvia, v. sub dacj>-. 
do-rrapii^o), for a7Tapi^a,=daiTa'ipw, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, II. 
d-o-TrapTOS, ov, of land, jinsown, untilled, Od. 9. 123. 2. of plants, 
not sown, growing wild, lb. 109, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 B. 

do-Trdcrios, a, ov, also os, ov Od. 23. 233, Luc. Necyom. I : (do'Trd^'o- 
IJ-ai) : — welcome, gladly welcomed, dairaa'ir], rpiXXiaros eTrrjXvOe vv^ 
II. 8. 488 ; us 6' oTav davdaios Pioros na'ihtaai (pave'iT] varpos Od. 5. 
394, etc. II. well-pleased, glad, yaiiq^ dairdaioi ttrtPav 23. 

238 ; dandaiov 6' dpa rovye 6(ol KaKOTTjTOS 'iXvaav they released him 
to his joy, 5. 397 : — Adv. -i'cus, gladly, Horn, with a Verb, to be glad 
to . . , 3.S <pr]iJ.i iJ.LV da-rraalais yovv Ka/xtf/eiv II. 7. 1 18, so 18. 232, Od. 4. 
523, etc. — Ep. word : but Adv. -loj?, with glad welcome, Aesch. Ag. 1555 
(lyr.) : gladly, Hdt. 7. 152. Cf. dcrTraffTOj, dajxtvos. 

do-iTao-p,a, to, =sq., esp. in pi. embraces, Eur. Hec. 829, etc. II. 
the thing embraced, dear one, Plut. 2. 608 E. 

do-7Tao-|j,6s, 0, a greeting, embrace, Theogn. 858 : generally, a saluta- 
tion, Ev. Matth. 23. 7, Marc. 12. 38. 2. affection, opp. to juaos. 
Plat. Legg. 919 E. 
dcriTa<JT«ov, verb. Adj. otie mzist greet. Plat. Phil. 32 D. 
dcrirao-TiKos, i), ov, disposed to greet, kindly, friendly, Polyb. 28. 3, 10; 
oJkos dan. a reception-room, Eccl. 
dcriracTTos, 17, 6v,=daiTdaios, welcome, Hom. (only in Od.), dan. tivc 
5. 398., 13. 35 ; Ep. word, used by Hdt., ndpra dan. [to npdyjj.a'] inoirj- 
aavTO 5. 98 ; olaLV 77 Tvpavvh npo iXtvOepirjs rjv danaardrtpov I. 62 ; 
also in Eur. Rhes. 348, Plat. Phil. 32 D. Adv. -tSis, Hdt. 4. 201 ; neut. 
danaardv as Adv., Hes. Sc. 42. 
dcr-irao-Tus, vos, fj. Ion. for danaa^ios. Call. Fr. 427. 
d-o-iT«i(TTOS, ov, (antvdoj) io be appeased by no libations, implacable, Dem. 
786. 10; KOTOS Nic.Th. 367 ; noXe/xos aanttaTos = danovSos,'Plut. 2.537B. 
d-crirepp,os, ov, without seed, i. t. posterity, II. 20. 303 : — in literal sense, 
opp. to noXvanepnos, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 57 ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 
7-, 4' 4- 

d-<jTrepX€S, hastily, hotly, imceasingly, Hom., who uses only this neut. 
form as Adv., esp. in phrase aantpxis ixevealveivl\.^.^2 ; dan. KexoXSiaOai 
16. 61, etc. (The a is euphon. ; unless, with Herm., we take antp\a} in 
causal sense, and treat the a as privat., 7ieeding no instigation, impetuously.) 

acTTTETOs, ov, (a priv., dnttv) tinspeakable, unutterable, Hom., Hes. ; 
mostly in sense of unspeakably great, dan. ai6rjp, poos 'ClKeavov, vXrj, 
ijSojp II. 8. 558., 18. 403, etc.; so, aan. /cXios, KvSoifj.6s, dXKtj, KXayyrj, 
etc., Hom. ; more rarely of number, countless, dantra noXXd Od. 4. 75 ; 
Kpia danera 9. 162: — Tpeire danerov ye tremble unspeakably, II. 17. 
332 ; but, <pwvri piti dawsTos seems to be a voice that ca?i no longer be 
heard, indistinct, h. Hom. Ven. 238 (where Herm. reads Tpei dantrov), 
— but it may be rjins incessant .—The word is Ep., but found once in 
Soph. (Tr. 961), twice in Eur. (Tro. 78, Cycl. 615). A lengthd. form 
ddo-ireTOS is used by Sm., 3. 673., 7. 193, etc. 

dcrm8-airopXTis, 77, o?ie that throws away his shield, a runaway, Ar. 
Vesp. 592. 
dcrirtST)?, v. amSrjs. 

donriST)-crTp6<|)os, f. 1. {or dantStjcpopos or a similarAdj. inAesch.Ag. 825. 
d(TiTiSTf]-(t)6pos, ov, shield-bearing, of warriors, Aesch. Theb. 19; koi/xos 
dan. Eur. Supp. 390 ; cf. foreg. 

donriSiov, TO, Dim. of dffTrt's, a small shield, Hermipp. Arjfj.. 2, Menand. 
Incert. 227. 

dcnrtSCcTKOs, o. Dim. of dcriris ; a boss, Schol. II. 5. 743 : — also -Cctkt), 
77, Lxx (Ex. 39. 18) : -tcTKiov, TO, Diosc. 3. 105 ; and -lO-Kapiov, to, J. 
Lyd. de Magistr. i. 11. 
do-irtSicoTiqs, 0, shield-bearing, a tuarrior, dvepts daniSiwrai II. 2. 554., 
16. 167, Anacr. 34 : — so, do-mSiTTjs [5t], ou. Soph. Fr. 376. 
dcrinSo--y€VVT]TOS, ov, viper-gendered, Eccl. 
dcrmSo--yop7(ov, Svos, 77, a fabulous asp of Egypt, Epiphan. 
dairiS6-8i)KTOS, ov, bitten by an adder or asp, Diosc. 2. 36. 
dcrmSo-SouTTos, ov, clattering with shields, Pind. I. I. 32 ; cf. onXlrrjs I. 
do-iriSo-EiSTis, h, like, shaped like a shield, Diod. 3. 48. II. 
asp-like. Lap. Ros. in C. I. 4697. 44. 
dcrmSocis, eaaa, ez/, =foreg., Opp. H. I. 397. 
d!nnSo-0Tipas, ov, 0, a snake-hunter. Gloss. 


a.arTriSoOpe/j.ficov — acrracpvKog. 


234 

do'mSo-6p«|ji.(ji,ojv, ov, = damoo(pepfiajv, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 802. 

dcnri5oinr]Y€lov, to, the workshop of an dawtSoirTj-yos, Dem. 945. 15. 
Some Mss. -Trrjyiov, as in Poll. 7. 155, Liban. 4. p. 626. 31. 

do-m5o-Tr-r]Y6s, 0, a shield-maker, Poll. i. 149, Themist. 197 C. 

do-mSo-TTOiLa, t/, the making of the shield, Gramm. name for II. 18, v. 
Eust. 1154.41. 

dcnrtSo-iTOLos, 0, a shield-maker. Poll. 7- 155- 

dcrirlSo-Tpocfios, ov, feeding on adders or asps, Galen. 

do-irtSoOxos, u, (ex<") a shield-bearer. Soph. Fr. 376, Eur. Supp. 1 144. 

do-iTi8o-(j)fp(ia)v, ov, (<p(pl3ai) living by the shield, i. e. by war, aav. 
0'iaaos Eur. Phoen. 796. 

dcrm8o4>op€a>, to bear a shield, Schol. Ar. Nub. 984. 

dcrm8o-<()6pos, ov, bearing a shield, Theod. 2 Reg. II. 4. 

dcnriSo-xeXiivT], ^, a shield-tortoise, shield-turtle, name of a fabulous 
sea-monster in Byz. writers. 

do-irijoj, to shield, cover with a shield, Hesych. 

d-cTTTiXos, oi', = sq., Diosc. 2. 197, Anth. P. 6. 252, I Ep. Tim. 6. 14, 
X Petr. I. 19, etc. Adv. -Aais, Eccl. 
d-criTiXioTOS [r], ov, spotless, stainless, Suid. 

dcnriv9i.ov, to, prob. a vulgar form of dxpivdtov, v. Meineke Com. Gr. 4. 38 2. 

dcnris, i'Sos, f/, a round shield (fvKVKkos II. 14. 428, al. ; KVKKoreprj^ 
Hdt. I. 194 ; aarr'iSo^ kvkKos Aesch. Theb. 489 ; 6fj.<pa\u€aaa II. 4. 448, 
al.) ; in Hom. large enough to cover the whole man, mostly of bull's 
hide, overlaid with metal plates, with a boss (o^<^aA.os) in the middle, 
and fringed with tassels {Ovaavoi) : different from the oirXov or oblong 
shield used by the Greek men-at-arms (uirKiTaL), but often put for it, as 
opp. to the Thracian ne^rrj and Persian yeppov, cf. esp. Xen. An. 2. i, 6, 
Mem. 3. 9, 2 : — to lose the shield, doTTiSa aTioliaXtiv, was a soldier's 
greatest disgrace, Ar. Vesp. 19 ; v. damSaiToPkrjS and cf. Bgk. Anacr. 26, 
Hdt. 5. 95 : — metaph., outos yap tjij.iv dams ov fxiitpd Opdaovs Aesch. 
Ag. 1437; Trjv dair. dirofieB^Tjuei tov fiiov Nicostr. Incert. 5. 2. 
in Prose, used for a body of men-at-ari?is, {daTnarai or OTrkiTat), oKTa- 
Kicrxi-^lri dair'is Hdt. 5. 30, cf. Eur. Phoen. 78, Xen. An. I. 7, 10 ; as we 
say 'a hundred lances, bayonets,' etc., cf. aixfJ-V II. 2, 'Koyxi HI- — 
also to estimate a victory, dambas (\a0ov ws hiaKoa'ias Xen. Hell. 

I. 2, 3. 3. military phrases: tir' damZas irivre Kai t'lKoai rd^a- 
aOai to be drawn up twenty-five deep or in file, Thuc. 4. 93 ; so, tvr* 
dairlhwv oXiyojv TfrdxOai Id. 7. 79 ; taTaaOai km rpth damhas Ar. Fr. 
47 ; CTi /"as danihos in single line, Isocr. 136 C ; kw dairiSa, -nap' dav'ida 
(opp. to cm Sopv) on the left, towards or to the left, because the shield 
was on the left arm, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6, An. 4. 3, 26, cf. n:\ivaj IV. 3, 
kX'ktis III; so. Trap' dffmSos Aesch. Theb. 624; If davlSos Polyb. II. 
23, 5 ; cf. Sopv III : — -but Trap' dair'iSa, literally, beside the shield, II. 16. 
400; Trap' doTT. (jTTjvat to stand in battle. Eur. Med. 250, Phoen. looi ; 
Trap' dair. 0(Pr]K(vat lb. 1073 ; ttovsiv Id. Or. 653, cf. Hel. 734 ; ci's 
dairiS' TjKetv Id. Phoen. 1326: — dawiSas ovyKXeieLV (cf. avyicKeiai) ; do'TTi'Sa 
TiOeadat either to bear the shield, serve. Plat. Legg. 756 A ; or lay it 
down, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12, — just as rid^aOai on\a is used, v. s. Tidrjixi A. 

II. 10 : — eirecSdv dairh \po<pfi when the shields ring, i. e. when two bodies 
of men meet in a charge, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29 : — a shield was sometimes 
raised as a signal for battle, etc., Hdt. 6. I15, 121, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 
27. 4. of a round, flat bowl, Aristopho I. II. an asp, 
the Egyptian cobra. Coluber haie L., Hdt. 4. I91, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14, 
Menand. Incert. 154; v. Nic. Th. 157-208, Ael. N. A. 10. 31. 

dcriTicrT-qp, ffpos, 0, =sq.. Soph. Aj. 565, Eur. Heracl. 277. 

do-mcTTTis, ov, 6, one armed with a shield, a warrior, Hom. (in II.) 
always in gen. pi. domardajv , II. 4. 90, etc. : — as Adj., damoral 1x6x601 
Tevx^a>v, i. e. the shield of Achilles, Eur. El. 443. 

acrmartop, opos, 6, = foreg., /cXofOi duTriCTTopes turmoil of shielded war- 
riors, Aesch. Ag. 404. 

do-ir\aYXvia-, V, unmercifulness, Athanas., etc. : — the Verb dcnrXaYXve'^ 
in Aquila V. T. 

d-cnrKayXvos, ov, without bowels, or rather without heart {viscera tho- 
racis) ; metaph. heartless, spiritless. Soph. Aj. 472 ; merciless, in Adv. 
-vojs, Hesych. II. not eating anXdyxva, Plat. Com. Hoirjr. i. 

do-Tr\T|vios, ov, = sq., irda Diosc. Parab. 2. 61 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 197. 

dcnrXi^vov, to, (a euphon., airKrjv) asplenium, spleen-wort, ceterach, 
supposed to be a cure for the spleen, Diosc. 3. 151 ; also daTrXrjvos iroa 
Id. Parab. 2. 4. 

do-irovSei, Adv. of duTroi'Sor, without truce, implacably, -noX^ixeiv Philo 

2. 195. 11. but also of time of peace, without formal treaty, 
aavkti Kai dairovhii C. I. 21346. 21., 2256. 16., 2354. 9, cf. 20536. 9, 
al. ; davXl Kai danovbi 3523. 

dcnrovSeio, not to make or keep a covenant or treaty, Philo 2. 423, susp. 

dcriTovSia, r/, a being without truce or treaty. Poll. 8. 1 39. II. 
implacability , Liban. 4. 967 (where -ei'a). 

d-o-irov8os, ov, without airovSTj or drink-offering, and so, I. 
of a god, to whom no drink-offering is poured, aaw. 6e6s i. e. death, Eur. 
Ale. 424. II. witkoid a regtdar truce (which was ratified by 

anovSa't), dvoacoxV Thuc. 5. 32 : of persons, without making a truce. Id. 

3. Ill, 113; aaTT6vhovs Tovs vticpovs dv€\4a6ai to take up their dead 
without leave asked. Id. 2. 22 : to aairovSov a keeping out of treaty or 
eofena'i^ with others, neutrality, Id. I. 37. 2. ad?nitting of no truce, 
implacable, deadly, Lat. internecinus, of war, dairovhov r "Aprj (vulg. 
dpdi') Aesch. Ag. 1235 ; TroKejios Dem. 314. 16, Polyb. I. 65, 6, etc. ; 
da-novhoiaL vofxois ex^pav av/xfiaXXftv Eur. El. 905 : cf. dK-qpvKros. 

dcriropia, fj, barrenness, Manetho 4. 585, Or. Sib. 3. 542. 

d-criTopos, ov, ^danapros, X'^P"- Dem. 379. 4, Plut. Alex. 66, etc. II. 
of plants, unsown, growing without cultivation, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 8, Nic. 
ap. Ath. 684 B. III. Adv. -paii, in Eccl., of the Incarnation. 


d-cnrovSacTTOS, ov, not zealously pursued or courted, yvvq Eur. Fr. 
503. 2. not to be sought for, ?nischievous, airevSeiv daTTOvSaora Id. 

Bacch. 913, I. T. 202 ; — Adv. -reus, Ael. N. A. 10. 30. II. act. 

not in earnest: to daw. want of earnestness, irepi ti Dion. H. 5. 72. 

d-cr'irou8i [f] or-ei, Adv. without zeal, effort or trouble,l\. S. ^12., 15.476: 
without a struggle, ignobly, fxri jxdv danovdi ye . . aTroXoijJtTjv 22. 304. 

d(nTov8os, ov, = ov airovSai^os, Eupol. HoA. 29. Adv. -Scus, Basil. 

dtrirpis, y, a kind of oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 

do-irpos, a, ov, the Lat. asper, Ael. N. A. I. 26, v. Jac. ad 1. II. 
in Byz. and Modern Greek, white; whence dcrTrpoaapKos, ov, fair; 
dcrirpoTTjs, >?tos, rj, whiteness ; dcr'7rpo-())op«(u, to dress in white ; dcrtrpo- 
Xpovs, ovv, of fair cotnplexion ; — all in Byz. 

dcr(7a. Ion. for driva, Att. drra, neut. pi. oaris, which, whichsoever, 
what, whatever, II. 10. 208, al, Hdt. ; Att. otto. Plat. Com. Zei/s kuk. 
6, 7, etc. 2. interrog., ei-rri .. , daaa .. , tell me, what . . , II. 10. 

409. II. dcrcra. Ion. for Tiva, Att. arra, something, some, Hom. 

only once, ottttoi' daaa what sort ? Od. 19. 218 ; iroa' drra ; Ar. Ran. 
173, cf. 925 ; ol' drra fiav^et Cratin. 'Apx<A. 3, etc. ; also added to a 
temporal Conj., Trrjvi/c' drra . . ; v. Meineke in Indice Com. Gr. 

dcrcrdpiov, to. Dim. of Lat. as, a small as, Dion. H. 9. 27, C. I. (add.) 
2347^, al, Plut. Camill. 13, N. T. II. a sort of valve, Lat. 

assarium, Vitruv. 10. 13. 

dcro-ov. Adv. Comp. of dyxi-, nearer, Hom., mostly with the Verbs ikvai, 
iKeaSai, arrival, to draw near, stand near, as friend or foe, II. 6. 143., 
23. 8, 667, Hes. Th. 748 : sometimes c. gen., aaaov ifxiio nearer to me, 
II. 24. 74; so, daaov tivos iivai, epx^oSai, ardx^^y, H- 22. 4, Hdt. 4. 
3, Soph. O. C. 312, 722, etc. ; with a double Comp., 'ipirovTi fidWov 
daaov Id. Ant. 12 10, cf El. 900. — Eust. 1643. 32 mentions a Dor. form 
daaiov. II. hence, as a new Comp., daaorepai, with or without 

gen., Od. 19. 506., 17. 572 ; later a Comp. Adj. dauoTtpos = 677i/Tfpo9, 
Arat. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 546, Opp. C. 4. 121 : — Sup. Adv. daaordraj, Anth. 
P. 9. 430; whence the Adj. daaoraTOS Anth. P. 6. 345 ; also Sup. Adv. 
daaiara, Aesch. Fr. 62 (Hesych.). 

'Acrcrupioi., 01, the Assyrians, Hdt. I. 192, al. : — 'Aaavpia, Ion. -itj 
(sc. yyj), rj, their country. Id. 2. 17, etc.: — 'Acrcrvpios, a, ov, as an Adj., 
Theocr. 2. 162, al. ; later 'Aa-o-vpiKos, rj, ov, Steph. Byz., al. 

dcrcrvTepoi, =f7rao'ffi5Tfpoi, Opp. C. 4. 121, 202. 

^<T<TU>, Att. contr. for diaoixi. 

d-aTfiYTls, €S, not trickling, d. KpvaraWos, hard-frozen ice, Soph. Fr. 
162. II. tiot merely trickling, i. e. gushing, in a stream, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 804, Valck. Ad. p. 228. 

d(rTd0€ia, 77, unsteadiness, Jo. Chr. 

d-CTTaOiqs, fs, (larafxat) unsteady, unstable, Anth. P. lo. 74: and freq. 
in Nonn. : — also d-<rTa0ep6s, ov, Byz. 

d-crTd0(i.Ti)TOS, ov, unsteady, unstable, darepes Xen. Mem. 4. J, 5 : — of 
persons, o Sr/p-os doTadji-qToraTov irpay/xa Dem. 383. 5, cf Ar. Av. 169, 
Plat. Lys. 214 D; of life, dar. aldiv Eur. Or. 981 ; to dar. tov jxiWovTos 
the uncertainty of . . , Thuc. 4. 62, cf. 3. 59. Adv. -tojs, Dio Chr. p. 180. 

d-a-Ta0|XOs, ov, unweighed, without record of weight, C. I. 1 37, 1 38, 
140, al. ; cf. aararos. II. unable to guess, Hipp. 683. 33. 

dcTTaKos, 6, a lobster, Lat. gammarus or cammarus, Philyll. IloX. I, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 2., 5. 17, 8 ; also written oaraKos, Aristom. Forjr. 2 : — 
o kv Tois iroTaixoh dar. the cray-fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 35 : v. Sturz Dial. 
Mac. p. 70. II. the hollow of the ear. Poll. 2. 85. 

do-TaKTi, Adv. of sq., not in drops, i. e. in floods. Soph, (who has -X in 
O. C. 1646, -t 1251), Plat. Phaedo I17 C. 

d-CTTaKTOs, ov, = daTayr]'s II, Eur. I. T. 1 242. 

d-crrdXaKTOS, ov, not dripping, Plut. Crass. 4; in 2. 982 F, f. 1. for 
dadKtvTos or dadXanTos. 

d-o-TaXTjS, c'y, {ariXXoixai) -unarmed, unclad. Call. Fr. 266. 

dtTTaXvifto, = araXv^oj, restored by Hemst. in Hesych. for daraXix^i-v 
and daTvXd^uv. 

d(7Tdv8T)S, 0, a courier, Persian word, Plut. Alex. 18, v. Wyttenb. ad 
2. 326 F: cf. dyyapos. 

dcTTdcria, t/, Subst. of affTaTOS, unsteadiness, inconstancy, Manetho I. 19. 

d-CTTdcriacrTos, ov, not disturbed by faction, yrj Thuc. I. 2. II. 
of persons, free from faction or party-spirit, not factious, Lys. 195. 38, 
Plat. Rep. 459 E, etc. ; of forms of government, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15 : — 
Adv. -Tojs, Diod. 17. 54 (for which m Gramm. also -aariicai?) ; — Sup. 
-oTQTa, Plat. Rep. 520 D. 

do-Tareto, to be unsteady, to be never at rest, Anth. P. append. 39 ; of 
the sea, App. 2. to be unsettled, to be a wanderer, 1 Ep. Cor. 4. II. 

"Aa-xaTOi, 01, the Roman Hastati, Polyb. 6. 23, I. 

d-CTTaTos, ov, {'iaraixai) never standing still, unstable, to icvicXai auifia 
Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 4; dar. rpoxos Mesomed. h. Nemes. 7; of the 
sea, d<TT. x^'-l'-'"'^'- Plit. Crass. 17. 2. unsteady, unstable, Polyb, 6. 

57, 2 ; TO T^s Tux'ys dar. Plut. 2. 103 E ; dar. alwv C. I. 1656 ; dvrjTUjv 
^ios Epigr. Gr. 699. II. unweighed, Nic. Th. 602, C. I. 151, 

152, 159; cf. doTaOjjios. 

dcrTa<|)i8iTir)S, ov, 0, fem. -ins, i5os, of raisins, daTa(f>ihiTis pd^ a bunch 
of raisins, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

dcrTa4)is, ISos, r/, as collect, noun, dried grapes, raisins, Lat. uva passa, 
Hdt. 2. 40, Alex. Af/3. 2, etc. ; so in pi., y 'PoSos daratpihas <pkp€i 
Hermipp. 'topjj.. I. 16; used for fattening cattle, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, I ; 
daratpiSos oivo? raisin-v/iae. Plat. Legg. 845 B ; also written 6crTa()>is, 
Nicoph. Xeip. 7 ; also crTa<j)Cs Hipp. Acut. 395, Theocr. 27. 9, etc. (ara- 
(pls seems to be the radic. form, a or 0 being euphon. prefixes, cf. daraKos, 
darax^s- aTa<pvXr) is prob. from the same Root.) 

dcrTa(l)ijXtvos, dub. 1. for aracpvXivos in Diocl. ap. Ath. 371 D. 

d-crTd(j)vXos, ov, without grapes, Cyrill. 


235 


d-cTTaxvs, uos, o, {arax^s with a euphon., cf. aaraipis, ara(ph) : — an 
ear of corn, II. 2. 148, Hdt. 5. 92 ; — not Att., but cf. Luc. Charid. 3. 

d-erTeYacrTOS, ov, uncovered: of a ship, undecked, Antipho 132. 8; bia, 
TO aartyaaTov from tiieir having no skelter, Thuc. 7- S?- 

d-(rT€Yvo)TOS, ov, uncovered, unclosed, Galen. 

d-a-nyos, ov, {areyr]) without roof, houseless, Pseudo-Pliocyl. 22, Lxx 
(Isai. 58. 7). II. (oTeyaj) Act. not holding: metapli., dar. 

XfiA.ecri unable to keep one's mouth shut, given to prating, Lxx (Prov. 10. 
8) ; (TTOfj-a dareyov (lb. 26. 28) ; cf. dOvpoaTo/xos. 

dcrTEiJofjLai, Dep. to talk cleverly, Plut. Marcell. 21 : the Act. in Steph. 
Byz. s. V. ddTv. So, dcrT£ieiJO|Ji.ai., Schol. Ar. Ach. I057, Pax 369: — 
dcrT6ioppT)[jiov€a), Zonar. 

dcTTCVoXo-yia, 77, {\6yoi) clever talking, wit, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29, 4 : — so 
do-T€Uv|ia, TO, Eust. Opusc. 106. 65 : — d(TTeiacr|x6s, o, Eccl. 

dcTTtlos, a, ov, also os, ov Diphil. Svv. I : {darv) : — of the town, but 
in the literal sense atJTiKos is the word in use. II. like Lat. 

urbanus, befitting the town, town-bred, polite, courteous, opp. to dypoiKos, 
Plat. Phaedo 116 D; ytvon' dar(Lio% oIkwv iv -noKei Alcae. Com. naff. 
I. 2. of thoughts and words, refined, elegant, dainty, witty, clever, 

SiaXeKTOV doTtiav virodrjXvT ipav , opp. to dvekevOepov viraypoiKOTtpav, 
Ar. Fr. 552 ; doTtiov n Xi^ai Id. Ran. 5, 901 ; darda Ac-ytis (where 
there is a play on the double sense, — witty and popular), Id. Nub. 204 ; 
doTHOV tliTtLV Com. Anon. 248; dor. ol Xoyoi Plat. Phaedr. 227 D; 
daTeioTarai k-mvo'iasAr. Eq. 539; of persons, ot doTiioi the wits,'Pht. Rep. 
452 D : rd doTtta witty sayings, witticisms, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, I, al. : — 
Adv. -cus, Plut. 2. 123E, al. 3. as a general word of praise, of 

things and persons, dainty, nice, pretty, charming, fioaKriixart Ar. Ach. 
811; kopTT] Plat. Gorg. 447 A; dar. kol evr]07]s Id. Rep. 349 B, cf. 
Phaedr. 242 E ; but opp. to d-rrKovs in Anaxil. Neorr. 2 {^ari yovv dwXT] 
Tis. — dcTTei'a fiiv ovv) ; daruov [Ictti] oti kpvOpias 'tis charming to see 
you blush. Plat. Lys. 204 C. b. ironically, dor. KepSos a pretty piece 
of luck, Ar. Nub. 1064 ; dcTTuos (I Diphil. ^vv. I. 4. of outward 

appearance, comely, pretty, graceful, Hipp. 1276. 38, al., Lxx (Ex. 2. 
2), al. ; 01 jXiKpol dareioi Kat avixfieTpoi, icaXol 5" ov Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 5 ; 
but in Lxx(Jud.4. l7)of Eglon: — in Comedy, often of dainty dishes, Kpan- 
0ldiov, Kpuanov Antiph. 'Ayp. 6, Alex. Hov. 4 ; but later also of natural 
productions, just like dyados, good of its kind, eXXe/iopos Strabo 418, etc. 

do-TeioT-qs, rjTos, 77, politeness, wit, Lat. urbanitas, Liban. I. 365, Schol. 
Ar. : so dcTTEiocnivr), Liban. 1.322. 

d-o-TetiTTOS, ov, V. sub dariirTOS. 

dcTTeio-jAos, 0, clever talk, wit, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Philostr. 540: — 
also -k'ia-y.a, aros, to, Tzetz. 

d-CTTCKTOS, ov, {ariyo}) insufferable, Aesch. (Fr. 220) ap. A. B. 426; 
Hesych. darepicTos. Adv. -tojs, Hesych. 

do-TfXe<j)OS, o, in Hesych. a leathern case for a lyre. 

d-CTTcXexTls, es, without stalk, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, I : also, dcrTeX«x°s, 
ov, Eust. Opusc. 166. II. 

d-CTTeji-PaKTOs, ov, =dcrTefi<prjs, Euphor. 106, Lyc. II17. 

d-c7T€fj.4iris, h, (ffTtnySm) unmoved, unshaken, BovXt) II. 2. 344 ; I3i7] 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1375 ; daTeficph €xe<7«e [to okt^tttpov'] he held it stiff, II. 3. 
219 ; ovSos Hes. Th. 812 ; doT. 0177 V(kvs Opp. H. 2. 70: — Adv., v/j-us 
do'TejU</)ecu5 kx^fJ-^v you hold fast, Od. 4. 419, cf. 459 : also neut. 
affTe/xfti, as Adv. stiff, stark, Mosch. 4. 1 13. 2. of persons, stiff, 

TToirjTal cTKXrjpol kol dar. Ar. Fr. 563 ; d. TeXap.wv unflinching, Theocr. 
13- 37- 3. metaph., of the gout, relentless, Anth. P. 6. 296 ; ^vyos, 
Seo-^ios Opp. H. I. 417., 2. 84 ; fiif Anth. P. 9. 424. 

d-tTTevaKTOS, ov, witho?it sigh or groan, dar. KaSdicpvTos Soph. Tr. 
1200, cf. 1074; aitXavTos, doT. Eur. Ale. 173; doT. ijixepa a day free 
from groans. Id. Hec. 690. Adv. -tojs, Plut. 2. 107 A ; also dtTTevaKTi. 
Aesch. Fr. 297, Ar. Eccl. 464. 

d-<7T6voxiopT)Tos, ov, not straitened, or to be straitened or placed in 
difficulty, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-crT€V(i)TOS, ov, not straitened or contracted, Athanas. 

(jo-T€OV, verb. Adj. one must sing, Ar. Nub, 1205, Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

d-crT6irTos, ov, (aTiipcS) uncrowned, tis daTeiTTos 6ea)v; Eur.Heracl.440. 

dtTTep-dpxTjS, on, o, chief of the stars, Nicet. Eugen. 

d-CTTepYavcop [av], opos, 6, 77, without love of man, unwedded, trapOevla, 
of lo, Aesch. Pr. 898. 

d-crT€pYT|S, es, without love, implacable, opyq Soph. Aj. 776; d<7T. t: 
ira$tiv something intolerable. Id. O. T. 229. 

d-crr€pir)TOS, ov, not deprived, Athanas. 

daTtpiaios, a, ov, like a star, Cleomed. I. II. 

do-Tcpias, on, 6, starry, I. a iish, a kind of yaXtoi Philyll. Ar7. 

2, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, l. II. a bird, 1. the ardea stellaris, 

bittern, lb. 9. I, 23. 2. a kind of hawk, lb. 9. 36, I. 

dcTTcpC^td, fut. iaai, to make into a star, Plut. 2. 888 C. II. to 

mark with stars, Ptol. Geogr. i. 23, 3, in Pass. 

dcTTepiKos, 77, ov, of the stars, Theol. Ar. p. 37. 

do-Tfpios, a, ov, also os, ov, starred, starry, Arat.695 ; dcrr. a^a^a (v. sub 
apKTOs) Call. Fr. 146. II. doTepiov, to, a kind of spider, Nic. Th. 725. 

do-TepCcTKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., a little star, boss, knob on a helmet, in 
Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

darepio-Kos, 0, Dim. of daT-qp, a little star. Call. Fr. 94. 2. = d(rTe- 
piaxiov Eust. 424. 5. II. an asterisk, the mark by which Gramm. 
distinguished fine passages in Mss., (v. sub X, x), Eust. 599. 34, etc. ; 
also used as a metrical sign, Hephaest. p. 137. III. a plant, a 

kind of aster, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

daTepicr|jL6s, 0, a marking with stars, Ptol. Geogr. I. 22, 4 : a constel- 
lation, Gramm. : a starry ornament, dub. in Diod. 19. 34. 

dcTTtpinis, XlOos, 6, a brilliant, precious stone. Phot. 


d-0-T€pKTOS, Of, =d(JT£p777J, V. Sub dcJTdCTOS. 

do-Ttpo-5ivT)TOS, ov, (Stceoi) brought by the revolution of the stars, Procl. 
hymn. i. 49. 

dcrTepo-€i.6ifis, es, star-like, Plut. 2. 933 E. Adv. -Scut, Diosc. I. 
18. II. starred, starry, 'Em. (Fr. 114) ap. Ar. Thesm. 1067. 

daTcpocis, taaa, ev, starred, starry, ovpavos II. 4. 44, Epit. Core, in 

C. I. (add.) 1907 bb, al. II. like a star, sparkling, Owprj^ II. 16. 
134 ; 'HtpaiOTov lofjios 18. 370. III. dcTT. irediXa, of the Senators' 
buskins which had a half-moon in front, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 23. 

daT€p60ev, Adv. from the stars, Arat. 1013, with v. 1, ovpav66(v. 

dcTTcpo-Xto-XTls, ov, 6, talking about the stars, Manass. Chron. 2047, 
2098 : — the Verb -\t<TX«w, lb. 3935. 

dcrTcp6-p.avTis, eofj, o, prophesying from the stars, Theodoret. 

do-Tcpo-|j,app,apviYTl. ^> the brightness of the stars, Schol. Arat. 

do-T6p6-p,op<|)os, Of, star-like, Manass. Amat. 9. 67. 

dcTTcpo-vcuTOS, ov, with starry back, ovpavos Nonn. D. 2. 335. 

dcrT€po-6[jifji,aTOS, ov, star-eyed, epith. of night, Orph. H. 34. 13. 

do-Tepoiratos, ov,—d(jTtpoiTr)T7]s, Cornut. N. D. 9. 

dCTT«poirT|, r/, =ffTfpoiTTj, doTpawr], lightning, II. 10. 154, Pind. N. 9. 
44, Ar. Av. 1746, 1748 (in anap. verse). 

do-TepoirT|Tiris, ov, 6, the lightener, of Zeus, II. I. 580, Hes. Th. 390 ; so 
also Soph. Ph. II98, in a dactylic line. 

do-T6po-iT\T)9if]s, es,full of stars, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 193 C. 

do-Tcpop-pvo-is, Eois, rj, efflux from the stars, i. e. a comet, Tzetz. 

darepocrKOTrtcD, to watch the stars, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 68 : — the Subst. 
-CTKOiria, 77, lb. 5. 8 : — Adj. -crKomKos, 17, ov, Origen. 

aaTcpo-cTKOTros, ov, an astrono?ner or astrologer, Artemid. 2. 69. 

daTepo-<j)eYYTls, es, shining with stars, Orph. H. 3 and 4 ; — also 
-(t)avifis, 6S, Eccl. 

dcrTep6-4>oiTOS, ov, walking among the stars, Nonn. D. 2. 262, etc. 

d<TT€p6covTai, f. 1. in Arat. 548, for daTfpoivres, cf. Plut. 2. 879 E: 
Stob. Eel. I. 508 cites from Anaxag. jjOTepaKivai, for which T/aTepLKtvai 
in Plut. 2. 888 D. 

do-reptoSTjs, fs, =d(rTepoe(577S, Schol. Arat. 47. 

dCTTCp-ioiTos, OV, star-faced, star-like, bright-shining, o/j-na Aesch. Fr. 
169; crfXrjvrj Eur. Hipp. 85T, where however, as in Phoen. 129, the 
form doTpaiTTos (preserved by IVIss. in H. F. 406) is read metri grat. by 
Dind. II. star-eyed, starry, aWr/p Eur. Ion 1079. 

dcrrepcoTos, of, starred, starry, Julian. 165 B. 

d-crTe<j)avos, ov, without crown, un^arlanded, mostly in token of vic- 
tory, Eur. Hipp. 1137; d/jiiXXas t&tT doTetpdvovs {nullos habitura 
triumphos) Id. Andr. 1020. 

d-(TTe<j)dvu)TOS, Of, uncrowned, not to be crowned, Sappho 44, Plat. 
Rep. 613 C, Dem. 331. 4; dor. Ik tSjv vofiwv Aeschin. 79- 3' 2. 
without the miptial crown, unwedded, Epit. m C. I. 3272. 33. 

d-crrecjjTis, h,=d(TTe(pavos, Manetho 6. 517 ; d-o-T6<j)0S, ov, Apollon. 
Pron. 38 C. 

d(jTT|, 77, fern, of doToi, Hdt. I. 1 73, al., Ar. Thesm. 54I. 
d-(TTr]\iTt\nos,ov,not inscribed on a monument , not commemorated, Byz. 
d-o-TT)\os, Of, without tombstone, Anth. P. 7. 479. 
do-TT)vos, Of, V. sub SvcTTrjVos. 

dtTTTip, 6, gen. epos : dat. pi. darpacri II. 22. 28, 317 (not doTpdai, Lob. 
Paral. 175) : — a star, a single star, opp. to doTpov (v. sub voc), of the 
dog-star, daTep' bnaipivZ II. 5. 5 ; ovXios d. 11. 62 ; so, Seipios d. Hes. 
Op. 415 ; also, d. 'ApiCTovpos the chief star in the constellation lb. 563, 
etc. -.—a shooting star or meteor, II. 4. 75i P'at. Rep. 621 B; ol Sia- 
Tpe^ofTcs daripfs Ar. Pax 838 ; aTTOVTas wairep darepas Plat. Rep. 
621 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 33. 2. a flame, light, fire, Eur. Hel. 

1131. 3. doTTip TreTpivos a meteoric stone, Diog. ApoU. ap. Diog. 

L. 9. 53. II. metaph., like ampov, of illustrious persons, etc., 

doTTjp Mouffoif, 'AOrjvrjs Valck. Hipp. II22. III. a i-tar-fish, 

Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20, P. A. 4. 5, 50. IV. a kind of singing-bird, 

Opp. Ix. 3. 2. V. a plant, prob. Aster Atticus, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 

D, cf. Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 2, Diosc. 4. 1 20. VI. a Samian clay used 
as sealing-wax, Theophr. Lap. 63. (Cf. doTpov, also repas, TeTpos 
{signum) ; Skt. staras, tdrd ; Lat. astrum, stella (i. e. ster-ula) ; — Goth. 
stairno, O. Norse stjarna, A. Sax. steorra {star) ; O. H. G. sterro 
(Germ, stern). Since the a fails in all languages except Greek and the 
Lat. astrum, it is prob. euphon., and the Root is to be found in the Skt. 
STAR (sternere), — from the stars being strewed over the sky.) 

d-crTT|piKT0S, Of, not steady, unstable, Anth. P. 6. 203, Longin. 2. 2, N.T. 
ac7Tir)S, ov, 6, (aSai) a singer. Gloss. 

d-CTTtPris, is, (aTeiPai) hke daTiirTos, untrodden, Tivt Aesch. Theb. 
859: hence, 2. desert, pathless, x^po^ Id. Aj. 657; diTT. vopos, 

of the sea, Arion ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 45. 3. not to be trodden, holy, 

dXaos Soph. O. C. 126 ; rare in Prose, as Xen. Mem. 3. 8, lo. II. 
act. leaving no track, Tpo^os Mesomed. h. Nemes. 7- 

d-o-TLpT)TOS, Of, Lyc. 121 ; and d-crTiPos, of, Anth. P. 7. 745, = foreg. 

do-TiKos, Tj, ov, (doTv) of a city or town, opp. to country, Aetus d. 
Aesch. Eum. 997 ; l3ajfj.o'i Id. Supp. 501 ; rd doTiKd Aiovvaia (also 
called rd Kar dmv), Thuc. 5. 20, v. sub Aiovvaia IV: also home, opp. 
to ^eviKos (foreign), Aesch. Supp. 618 ; dariKat SiKai suits between 
citizens, Lys. 148. 21. 2. as Subst. = do-Tos, C. I. (add.) 4269 

d. II. fond of the town or town life, Dem. 1 274. 24. 2. 

like danios, polite, neat, nice, doTiicd (as Adv.) Theocr. 20. 4. — In Mss. 
often written doTVKOs, v. Bremi Lys. dSiK. 3. 

d-CTTiKTOS, Of, not marked with OTiy/iaTa, not tattooed, to dcTTifCTOV 
Hdt. 5. 6. II. x<^p'to^ d(jT. an estate not pledged or mortgaged, 

(those that were so being marked by CT^Aat or opoi), Lys. ap. Harp., 
^ Menand. Incert. 322, Poll. 3. 85. 


236 aari^la 

do-Tt|ia, Tj, a want of ptmcttiation. An. Ox. 4. 51. 

acTTiiTTOS, ov, like dcmlBrji, untrodden, aKTrj .. fiporoLS aar. Soph. Ph. 
2 ; Eust. daTiiTTTOs, but v. (noTni's. 

dcTTiTTjs [(], ov, b, {acTTv) a toivnsman, citizeti. Soph. Fr. 81 ; spelt 
dcrTi'iTTjs in C. I. 21346. 23. 

d-o-TXeYY'-''"''°s, ov, not scraped clean, Anth. P. 6. 298. 

acrrKiy^, 1770s, 77, = oarXiy^, Philet. 36. 

d-CTToPos, ov, d\oi5upr]T09, Hesych. 

d-cTTOixeicoTos, ov, ignorant of the first elements, Philo I. 337, Cyrill.: 
— the Verb pass. d(TTOix«i6o(ji,ai is found in Oecum. 

d-(7TOixos, ov, not in a row, of the grains in an ear of wheat, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

d-CTTo\os, ov, imrobed, aar. xitwv = <paivoiXTjp'is, Soph. Fr. 791- 2. 
of Charon's boat, used in the same way as vats dvaes, 70/405 ayaixos, 
Aesch. Th. 857 (Cod. M. affTOVos). 

dcrTO|xdxT)Tos, ov, without anger, Lat. sine bile, Alciphro 2.2: Adv. 
-reus, C. I. 6647. 5 ; doTo/xaxt, lb. 7314. (As if from Lat. siomachari.) 

do-TojiUos, a, ov, =d<7TOfios II, Nonn. D. 7. 244. 

a-(TTO[ios, ov, mouthless, not using the mouth. Soph. Fr. 78, Strabo ']0, 
Luc. Lexiph. 15 : speechless, Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 6, C. L 6308. II. 
of horses, hard-mouthed, unbitted, restive, Aesch. Fr. 336, Soph. El. 
724. III. of dogs, soft-mouthed, unable to hold iviih the teeth, 

Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. IV. of meat and drink, unpalatable, Hices. ap. Ath. 

323 A. V. of metal, soft, incapable of a fine edge, Plut. Lys. 17. 

d-CTTOfiaJTOs, ov, unsharpened, untempered, as metal, Hesych. 

d-CTTOvaxTlTOS, 0^, =sq., Anth. P. append. 337. 

d-o'Tovos, ov, without sighs, tt6to9 darovos a potion to chase away 
sighs, Mehlhorn Anacr. 50. 6, p. 188 ; cf. d'xoAos II. Cf. dWoAos. 

dcTTO-Jevos, o, -tj, the public guest of a city, Aesch. Supp. 356. — Acc. to 
Eust. 405. 36, Hesych., a blood-relation, though a foreigner by birth 
(as Atreus in Phrygia); Herm. conjectures dcrTO-^€via, rd, in Aesch. 
Ag. 1590. 

dtTTopYia, 77, tvant of natural ajfection, Menand. VfeuS. 5, Dion. H. 3.18. 

d-CTTOpYOS, ov, without natural ajfection, daropyos ipvxV'' Aeschin. 47. 
29 ; Iharopyos (i. e. o dar.) the heartless one, Theocr. 2. 112 ; dcT. yvvi] 
Id. 17. 43 ; dm. irpus rd (Kyova Ath. 655 C ; dar. Odvaros cruel, Anth. 
P. 7. 662, Epigr. Gr. 146. 6. 2. without attraction, Plut. 2. 926 F. 

■ — Also dcTTopYTis, t'j. An. Ox: i. 50. Adv. -yajs, Athanas. 

d-(rTOpT|S, es, without bedding, xP-P-ivvai Nonn. D. 16. 93. 

do-Tos, o, (aarv) a townsman, citizen, II. II. 242, Od. 13. 192, etc.; 
distinguished from iroK'tTtjs, dcros being one who has civil rights only, 
TToX'iTTis one who has political rights also, Arist. Pol. 3.5,8; dcros iriKpos 
TToX'iTais Eur. Med. 223: — ot d(jToi the commons, opp. to ol dya0ol, Pind. 
P. 3. 124; daris opp. to ^(vos. Id. O. 7. 165, Hdt. 2. 160., 3. 8 ; esp. 
at Athens, Lys. 104. 41, cf Soph. O. T. 817, O. C. 13, etc. ; to ixiroiicos 
Plat. Rep. 563 A. — Fem. darrj, q. y. 

qicTTOs, ov, contr. for d'icTTOs. 

d-CTTOxao-TOS, ov, not aimed, Dion. H. Epit. 14. 17. 2. hard to 

guess at, Theophrast. ap. Stob. 358. 1 8. 

dcTTOxtco, to miss the mark, to miss, rcvos Polyb. 5. 107, 2, etc. ; tov jxe- 
rplov Plut. 2. 414 F : — to fail, irep't tivos Polyb. 3. 21, 10 ; Trtp't ti I Ep. 
Tim. 6. 21, cf. 2. 2. 18 ; tJ/Tiri Joseph. B.J. 2.8, 12; absol., Alciphro 3. 53. 

do-T6xT)(i.a, TO, a failure, fault, Plut. 2. 520 B. 

do-TOXia, 17, a missing the mark, failing, Plut. 2. 800 A. 2. t'm- 

prudence, thoughtlessness, error, Polyb. 2. 33, 8, etc. 

d-o-TOXos, ov, missing the mark, aiming badly at, tivos Plat. Tim. 19 E, 
Anth. P. 9. 370. 2. absol. aiming amiss, random, ovK daroxov 

Siavotas Arist. H. A. 7. 10, I ; KaTrjyopia aimless, absurd, Polyb. 5. 49, 
4. Adv. -X'i's, amiss, Alex. Kv^epv. I, Polyb. I. 74, 2. 

dcTTpaPetro), to ride a mule, Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 13. 

d(7TpdpT), 7/, {doT pd[ii)s) a mide's saddle, an easy padded saddle, used 
by effeminate persons (Harpocr. s. v.), iir darpdtirjs dv uixovpLriv Lys. 
169. 13 ; €7r' darpdfirjs dxovp.evos dpyvpds Dem. 558. 16 ; (iiTeXuis kv 
daTpd^rjs Macho ap. Ath. 582 C ; iJ.a\aKi^op.aL darpdlSrjS bx'jdtis 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. — -There is no occasion in any passage to take it in the 
sense of a mule. 

d<TTpdp-T]XdTT)s, ov, b, a muleteer, Luc. Lexiph. 2, Poll. 7. 185. 

d<TTpdpT|\os, o, = aTpdl3rj\os (with a euphon.), a kind of shell, Agias 
et Dercyl. ap. Ath. 86 F. 

do-TpdPif|S, is, =daTpa(prjs, not twisted, straight, siedfast, ic'tojv Pind. O. 
2. 146; yevvfs Hipp. Art. 798 ; rpiycovov Plat. Tim. 73 B; to aujpia ttokiv 
darp. Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 2 ; of timber, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2 : rigid, stiff, 
darp. ivriraTai Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. Adv. -^Sais, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

dtTTpaPi^o), {daTpdfirj) to serve as a beast of burden, daTpafi'i^ovaat 
Kap.riXoL Aesch. Supp. 285 (a dubious passage). 

dCTTpaPio-TT]p, ripos, 0, an instrument used in levelling, S2irveying, Inscr. 
Att. in Bockh Urkund. p. 41 1, etc. 

dtrxpaYdXeios x" ""', tunica talaris, a. long, flowing xohe, AquilaV.T. 

dtTTpaYdXi], 77, Ion. for darpdydKos Anacr. 44. 

darrpaYciXiJco, to play with dcrrpdyaXoi, Plat. Lys. 206 E, Ale. I. 1 10 B ; 
also, dorp, dprois Cratin. TIKovt. 4, cf. Teleclid.'Ajui^. i. 14. 

d(7TpdYSXtvos, 6, a gold-finch, elsewhere ttoikiKis, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 

daTpdYdXicris, ftus, 17, a playing with aoTpdyaXoi, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15. 

dcrxpuYiXCcrKos, b. Dim. of d(TTpd7aA.os, Poll. 6. 95. 

daTpaY<iXiO'T-r)s, ov, 6, a dice-player ; in pi., name of a Comedy by 
Alexander Aetolus. 

do-TpaYaXicTTiKos, 17, ov, of the dice, 06Kos Eust. 1397. 47. 

dcTTpdYaXiTis [t], iSos, Tj, like an darpdyaKos, a kind of iris, Galen. 

dcrTpa,Yd\6-[ji.avTi.s, o, 77, divining fro?n daTpdyaXoi, Artemid. 2. 69. 

da-TpaYdXos [Tpa], o, (v. sub offTeoJ'), one of the vertebrae, esp. of the 


acTTparevTOs. 

neck, II. 14. 466, Od. II. 65. II. t/ie ball of the ankle joint, Lat. 

talus, Hdt. 3. 129: Theocr. 10. 36 compares pretty feet to d(rTpd7aA.ot, 
perhaps from their being well-turned, or (as the Schol.) from their white- 
ness. III. pi. darpdyaXoi, dice or a game played with dice, dp.(p' 
dffTpayaKoiai xo^i^^f's II. 23. 88, cf. Hdt. I. 94; dcTTp. SidaeicTTOi 
Aeschin. 9. 9, Menand. UojX. 5 ; darp. fie/xoKiPSw/xivoi loaded dice, 
Arist. Probl. 16. 3; cf. dpTid^oi : — they were at first made of knuckle- 
bones (often used by boys in their simple state, as in a Marble in the Brit. 
Mus.), cf. Lat. tali ; but in time aarpdyaXoi came to mean dice proper, 
— dvT. darpdyaXojv KovhvKoKji -nai^en Pherecr. Aovk. 9. The dcJTpd- 
yaXot, however, continued to have only four flat sides, the two others 
being round. The flat sides were marked with pips ; so that the side 
with one pip stood opposite to that with six, and that with three to that 
with four ; the two and five were wanting. Dice marked on all the six 
sides were called Kv0ot. In playing they threw four darpdyakoi out of the 
palm of the hand or from a box {vvpyos). The best throw (0b\os), when 
each die came up diflFerently, was called 'AtppoS'iTT], Lat. jactus Veneris, 
also MiSas and 'HpoKA^s ; the worst, when all the dice came up alike, 
Kvojv, Lat. catiis, canicula. The locus classicus on the subject is Eust. 
1397- 34 sq- There was another game at dice called 7revTae\i(eiv (q. v.). 
Cf. Becker Gallus I. p. 221 sq.. Diet, of Antiqq. s.v. talus. IV. 
77 t/c Tuiv darpaydAwv /laffTi^ a scourge of strung bones, used like the 
ienout, Luc. Asin. 38 ; called darpayaXaJTri /xdart^ in Crates ToX/x. 3, ubi 
v. Meineke ; darpayaXajTos tfids in Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 A. V. 
a moidding in the capital of the Ionic column, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 160. 
35 sq. (§ 11), Vitruv. 3. 3 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. VI. a legjiminous 
plant, Diosc. 4. 62. VII. a vieasure used by physicians. 
dcTTpdYdXooj, (d(TTpd7aA.os iv), to scourge, Eccl. 
dcTTpdYuXtoS-qs, f$, shaped like an darpdyaXos, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 231. 
dcTTpdYdXoJTOs, 77, bv, made of dcrrpdyaXoi : v. sub d(7Tpd7aA.os IV. 
do-Tpatos, a, ov, {dmpov) starry, Orac. ap. Porph. in Eus. P. E. 124 A. 
dcTTpaXos, b, = \papbs, Thessal. word, acc. to Hesych. 
do-Tpdiratos, a, ov, of lightning, dvefios d. a wind with thunder-storms, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 22, cf. Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 8 ; darp. vSara thunder- 
showers, Plut. 2. 664 D ; Zeiij darp. Arist. Mund. 7, 2. 
dCTTpdirevs, ecus, 6, = dffTepoTfTjTTjs, Orph. H. 19. 5. 
dcTTpaiTTi [a], rj, =d(TT€poirr], arepoiTrj, a fiash of lightning, lightning, 
PpovTr] Kai doTpavr] Hdt. 3. 86, etc. ; Ppovrrj 5' kppdyrj 5i' daTpaiTTjs 
Soph. Fr. 507; also in Prose, Plat. Tim. 68 A, Crat. 409 C, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 9, 7i al. : — often in pi. lightnings, rds darpaTrds re Kat Kipavv'iovs 
BoXds Aesch. Theb.430; tSj' Trvptpbpwv darpairdv icpaTq vep,ojv Soph.O.T. 
201. 2. of a lamp, Aesch. Fr. 383, Ev. Luc. II. 36. 3. metaph., 
daTpairijv riv bp-iiaTuiv, of one greatly excited. Soph. Fr. 421 ; ^Xkirav 
darpartds kx. Ach, 566; iicTV<pXovv riv darpavfj [ei/Ji] Antiph, npo7. 1. 3. 
dcTTpoir-qPoXeaj, to hiirl lightnings, Eust. 1060. 43. 
do-TpdTTT)-p6Xos, ov, [fidXXai) hurling lightnings, Eumath. 197. 
do-TpaTrT)56v, Adv. like lightning, Eus. P. E. 378 A. 
dcrTpaTn]XdTt)S, ov, b, {(Xavvco) averting thunder, Tzetz.: — he has also 
the Verb -ijXaTca), but in signf io hurl lightning. 
dcTTpdirij-TOKOs, ov, producing lightnings, Eccl. 
dcrTpd-n-t](j)op€a), to carry lightnings. At. Pax 722, 
d<7Tpdirr)-<()6pos, ov, fiashing, rrvp Eur. Bacch. 3. 
dcTTpdmos, ov, = darpavaios, Orph. H. 15. 9. 
do-Tpairo-pX'rjTOS, ov, thunder-stricken, Byz. 
dcTTpaTro-PoXeco, to hurl lightnings, Eumath. 

d<7TpdTTo-ppovTO-xdXafo-pei-6po-8dp.a(rTOV, ov, crushing with light- 
ning, thunder, hail, and fiood, Pseudo-Basil. 
do-TpdTro-£i8T|s, es, like lightning, forked. Gloss. 
diTTpd-n-6--iTXT)KTOS, 0!', lightning-stricken, Senec. (^N. I. 15. 
dcTTpaiTo-eljpi-KTOS, ov, thunderstruck, scared, Eccl. 
daTpaiTTiKos, 77, bv, lightning, Schol. II. I. 580. 

dcTTpdiTTco (cf. OTpaTTToj), iuipf. ficTTpairTov, Ion. and Ep. daTpairTeaicov 
Mosch. 2. 86: fut. dcrrpai^w Nonn.: aor. rjarpaipa Horn., etc.: — Pass., 
plqpf. TfaTpauro is f. 1. for TjarpairTs in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I : — Med., aor. 
subj. doTpaxp-qrai Aristid. 2. 391. To lighten, hurl lightnings, often 
of omens sent by Zeus, darpd-nraiv Imhi^C U. 2. 353 ; Kpoj'i57;s evSe^ia 
arjixara <paivojv daTpdirret 9. 237 ; (jjs 5' or' dv doTpdnrrt ttoctis "HpTys 
10. 5; d(jTpdif/as 5e fiaXa /j.4yaX' tKTvne 17. 595; ovXvp.Tnos TjaTpairrev, 
i^povTa Ar. Ach. 531, cf Vesp. 625. 2. impers., daTpdirrd it 

lightens, TiaTpa\pt it lightened, ovpdvov 8' dVo ijaTpaipe Soph. Fr. 507, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 21. II. to fiash ot glance like lightning, 

irds yap darpdiTTd xaXiros Soph. O. C. 1067; tcardxaXKOv darp. -ntbiov 
gleams with brass, Eur. Phoen. 110 ; so, dcTp. x"^'^?' Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I ; 
of the eyes, £?Soi' rrjv o\piv . . daTpdrrTovaav Plat. Phaedr. 254 B ; darp. 
op-fxaai Xen. Cyn. 6, 15 ; of flowers, dv e pojv'ihes darpdrrTovaai bright, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C : — c. acc. cogn., bppaToiv 5' TjarpavTe . . atXas 
(sc. Ivtpuiv) fiashed flame from his eyes, Aesch. Pr. 356 ; ip-tpov darpdv- 
Tovaa /car o/x/xaTos Anth. P. 12. 161; ijarpatf/e yXv/cv icdXXos lb. 
110. III. trans, to consume with lightning, Cratin. Apair. 

4. 2. to illuminate, ti Musae. 276. 

dcTTp-apXT), V, queen of stars, of the moon, Orph. H. 9. lo. 
dCTTpdTcia, 77, exemption from service, Ar. Pax 526. 2. a shunning 
of service, which at Athens was a heavy offence, liable to indictment, 
(fxvyeiv ypafftrjv darpaTctas to be accused of it, Ar. Eq. 443 ; darpa- 
Tfias dXwvai, bcpXtiv to be convicted of it, Lys. 140. 10, Andoc. 10. 22 ; 
also, a'l TTjS darp. d'lKai Plat. Legg. 943 D, cf. Dem. 999. 6 : — cf. Diet, 
of Antiqq. II. she that stops an invasion, of Artemis, Paus. 3. 25, 3. 

d-CTTpdrtuTOS [d], ov, without service, and so, 1. exempt there- 

from, Lys. 115. 26. 2. never having seen service, Ar. Vesp. 11 17. 

Aeschin. 78. 41 : — Adv. -tws, Poll. i. 159. 


aa-TpaTtjyyjcrta 

dcrTpiTT)7T|cria, ^, incapacity for command, Dion. H. 9. 31. 

a.-<rTpaTif|-YTiTos, ov, never having been general. Plat. Ale. 2. 142 
A. 2. incapable of command, Cic. Att. 7. 13 a. II. without 

a general, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, 4: — Adv. -reus, App. Civ. I. 47. 

d<7-Tpa<j)T|s, ts, =sq., in signf. I. 3, Soph. Fr. 367: — also in signf. II, 
trvKai Aristid. I. 310: — in Hesych. also ttcrTp6<|>T|S, es. 

a-o-TpeiTTOS, ov, not to be bent, not liable to warp, of wood, 
Theophr. (?) 2. ivithout turning the back, like u'(7Tpo</)oj, Theocr, 

24. 94 : — Adv. -Tfi in Anth. P. 7. 436. 3. 7mbending, indexible, 

rigid, Suy/j-a Anth. P. 7. 103, of. 6. 71 ; cf. d<jTpO(pos. II. whence 

none return, "AtSrjs Lyc. 8 1 3. 

acrTpT]Ta, ra, some part of a chariot, Poll. I. 143. 

do-TpiJo), fut. (cTo), (dffTpi^) =d(jTpayak'i(a!, Poll. 9. 99. 

do-TpiKos, 17, o//^e s^ars, Eust. Opusc. 264. 41 : — r/ -K-q, astronomy 
or astrology, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 270, etc. 

do-Tpiov, TO, Dim. of dnrrfp, a small star, Byz. 

acrrpis, fos, y, = uaTpdyaAos, Call. Fr. 238, 239: — also, do-rpixos, v, 
Antiph. 'EmS. I. 

d<rTpo-p\T|S, Tjros, 0, 77, sun-stricken, paralysed, Lat. sideratus, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 20, I. 
d(7Tpop\T]<TCa, 77, prob. 1. for -fioXrjala, q. v. 

dcTTpo-pXiiTOS, ov,=dffTpol3\.rjS, blasted, Arist. Juvent. 6, 3, Theophr. 
H. P. 4- 14' 7- 

do-Tpo-Po\to(j.ai, Pass, to be sun-stricken, blasted, Lat. siderari, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 2, etc. : — the Act. in Porph. V. Plotin. 10. 

do-Tpo-PoX-qo-ia, 17, the state of an darpo^X-qs, Lat. sideratio, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 9, 4 (nisi legend. dffrpoliXrja'ia). 

dcrTpo-p6\T]TOS, ov, ^darpoiSkri?, Hesych. v.l. in Theophr. for -(iXrjTos. 

dcTTpo-PoXCa, fi,=daTpofioXT]aia, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 2. 

dcrTpo-PoX(5o[j,ai, Pass. =daTpol3oXeo/uai, Gloss. 

dcrTpo-PpovTT)S, ov, 6, thundering fromabove, epith. of Mithras, C. L 601 2. 
d<TTpo--yeiT(ov, ov, gen. ovo9, near the stars, Kopv(pal Aesch. Pr. 721. 
do-Tpo-yo-qTeia, f), astrological quackery, Cyrill. 

dcTTpo-SiaiTos, ov, living under the stars, i. e. in the open air, Orph. H. 
II. 5 (unless dvTpoS- should be read). 

d(rTpo-6i8T|s, es, star like, starry, Philo I. 485 ; darp. TrepioSos like that 
of the stars, Strabo 173. 

do-Tpo9td[xa)V [d], ovos, o, (Otdoixai) watching the stars : rex^V 
tronomy, Philostorg., etc. 

do-Tpo-Occria, rj, the relative position of stars, Eccl. 2. a group 

of stars, constellation, Ath. 490 F. 

d(7Tpo96T€ti), to class or group the stars (in constellations), Strabo 3. 

do-Tpo9€-rr][Ji.a, to, a group of stars, constellation, Suid. s. v. doT-qp. 

dcrTpo-9eTi)S, ov, 6, one who classes the stars, Orph. H. 64. 2. 

d(rrp6-96TOS, ov, astronomical, Kavwv Anth. P. 7- 683. 

d<7Tpo-9iJTT)S p], ov, 6, a star-worshipper, Diog. L. prooem. 8, Schol. 
Plat. : also d(rTpo-\dTpT|S, ov, 6, Byz. 

dcTTpo-icij&jv, VV05, (5, the dog-star, HorapoUo I. 3. 

do-Tpo-Xdpov, opyavov, to, an astrolabe, Ptolem. Geogr. I. 2, 2. 

do-Tpo-\co-xir)S, ov, u, one who prates of stars, Nicet. Ann. 64 A : — 
Verb -Xeo-x^oJ, lb. 100 D. 

d<7TpoXoY€(i>, to study or practise astronomy, Theophr. Sign. I. 4, Sosip. 
KaTaxf/. I. 15, Polyb. 9. 20, 5 : — Pass., rd daTpoXoyovpiiva astronomical 
treatises, Clem. Al. 757. 

dtrTpoXo-ytifxa. to, astronomy, Tzetz. Lyc. 363. 

d(TTpoXo"yCa, f), astronomy, Lat. astrologia, Xen. Mem. 4. 7> 4, Isocr. 
226 A; a branch of mathematics, Arist. Phys. 2. 2,4, Metaph. 1.8, 17, cf. 2. 
2, 23, al. 2. later, astrology, as opp. to astronomy, Sext. Emp. M. 5. I. 

do-TpoXoYiKos, 17, ov, of or for astro7iomy, Arist. An. Post. 1. 13, 7 ; fj -nrj 
(sc. kmffTriiJ.rj), = duTpoXoyia, lb. ; rd -Ka Id. Gael. 2. II, 3. 

do-TpoXoyos, ov, {Xlycxi) 071 astro7io7ner , "LzX. astrolog7is, = dciTpovoixos 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. I. 34. 2. later, a7i astro- 

loger, ^dmpofiavTis, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93, Lxx. 

d(7Tpo-(j,avT6ia, 77, = sq., Diod. 36. 5. 

dcrTpo-(ji.avTiKT)(sc.T€X'''?)>'7. astrology, Diod. 36. 5, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 132. 
d(TTp6-[j,avTis, ews, d, an astrologer. Poll. 7- 188. 

d<7Tpov, TO, (v. sub dsT-qp") mostly in pi. the stars, I!. 8. 555, Od. 12. 
312, Aesch. Pr. 458, Ag. 4, etc. ; Toi5 KaT aoTpa Zrjvds = tov (v ovpavw 
Soph. Tr. 1 106 ; acTTpaiv evippovri =(v<pp. daTfpu^aaa Id. El. 19, v. Dind. 
ad 1. : — when in sing., like daT-qp, mostly of Sirius, Alcae. 39, Xen. Cyn. 
4, 6, and freq. in Theophr. ; or poet, of the Sun, Find. O. I. 9; — but 
seldom of a7iy com7non star, cf. Galen. 17. i, p. 16, Schol. Arat. II ; 
acFTpa irXavwfieva or irXavqTa, opp. to dirXavq, cf. Plat. Legg. 822 A, 
with Tim. 38 C, 40 B ; to ivSeSefi^va, Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 7 ; €7ri toIs 
dcrrpois at the times of the stars rising or setting, Hipp. Aer. 286, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 15, 9; aOTpoi's ffqp.atvia9at, TCKfiaipeadai, to guide oneself by 
the stars, Ael. N. A. 2. 7., 7. 48 ; cf l/f/xfTpeoj. 2. metaph. of some- 
thing brilliant, admirable, Anth. P. 7. 297., 9. 400, cf. Soph. El. 66. 

dCTTpovoiXfa), to be 071 daTpovofio?, study astro7i07ny, Ar. Nub. 194, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 E ; so in Med., Diog. L. I. 34, Iambi. V. Pyth. 112 : — Pass., 
(lis vvv daTpovofifiTai as astronomy is now practised. Plat, Rep. 530 C. 

do-Tpov6|AT||xa, TO, observation of the stars; poet, of Thales, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. I. 34.^ 

do-TpovofJiia, Tj, astro7iomy, Hipp. Aer. 281, Ar. Nub. 201, Plat., etc. 

do-Tpovojii^to, fut. aai, to study astro7io7ny, Theophr. Char. 14. 

do-Tpovo|jLiK6s, 17, ov, skilled in astronomy. Plat. Rep. 530 A, etc. ; 
dcTTpovofMiKuiTaTov r/ixwv Id. Tim. 27 A : — Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 16. II. 
of questions, pertaining to astro7iomy. Plat. Prot. 315 C. 

daTpovojAOS, o, iytp-O)) a« astronomer. Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc. : cf. 
doTpoXoyos. 


— aa-TWOfiog. 237 

daxpoopai,. Pass, to be decked with stars, starry, Simplic. 
dcrTp6-TrXii)70S, ov, = dffTpoPX-qs, Geop. 5.36 : — also -irXiiKTOS, ov, Galen. 
doTTpo-TTOiew, Tt, to t7iake a constellation of it, An. Ox. 3. 164. 
do-Tpo-TroXeco, to be b7isied with the stars, Favorin. : — also -TroXt^o), 
Greg. Naz. 

dtTTpop-pvo'is, cws, Tj, the course of the stars, Tzetz. 
dcTTpo-erKOTTia, fj, the study of the stars, Byz. 
dtTTpo-To^ia, 17, a shooti7ig of stars, Byz. 

d-trTpov9i.o-TOS, ov, 7iot washed with OTpovOlov {soap-ivort), Diosc. 2. 84. 

do-Tpo-<j)aTis or -<j)dvT|s, €S, shini/ig like a star, Eumolp. ap. Diod. I. II. 

dcrTpo-(j)€vaJ, duos, 0, a7i astrological charlata7i, Nicet. Ann. 142 D. 

do-Tpo-4>6p-r)TOS, ov, star-borne, Synes. H. 2. 15. 

do-Tpo-<j)6pos, ov, {(pipoi) bearing stars, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 23. 

a-o-Tpo(j)OS, ov, {aTptipa}) without tur7ii/ig rou7id or away, fixed, Lat. 
irretortus, ojXfiaTa Aesch. Cho. 99 ; dipepirnv darp. to go away withmit 
tur/ting back. Soph. O. C. 490 ; cf. doTpeirTos 2. 2. without t7ir/iing 
or twisting. Plat. Polit. 282 D. II. without strophr, Hephaest. 126. 

dcrTpo-(}>ijT6VTOs, ov, pla/tted with stars, Manass. Chron. 132. 

dcrrpo-xiTuv, ov, sta}--clad, of night, Orph. Arg. 511, 1026, Nonn. 

d(TTpa)8ir]S, €S, = d(rTpo€(877S, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 73. 

dcTTpwos, a, ov, and in Gramm. 05, ov, = daTpiicos, starry, olicos Anth. 
P. 9. 400 ; doTp. dvdyic-q the law of the stars, lb. 505. 14. 

do-TpoTTos, 6v, V. sub da'Tepamus. 

dcTTpcocria, 77, the practice of sleeping witho7it bedding, in pL, Plat. 
Legg. 633 C. 

d-CTTpoDTOS, OV, without bed or bedding, evSetv Epich. 19. 14, cf. Plat. 
Prot. 321 C, PoHt. 272 A. 2. metaph. u7ismoothed, rugged, ntdov 

Eur. H. F. 52. 3. of a horse, without saddle or trappings, Suid. 

ucTTV, TO ; Ep. gen. co?, Att. ems, as always in Trag., for d'(7T€0s is 
never required by the metre, whereas daTfcc; (trisyll.) is necessary in Eur. 
Or. 761, Phoen. 842, El. 246, and is found in Att. Inscrr. ; it is a dissylL 
in Eur. El. 298, Bacch. 840: — Att. pi. duTq Id. Supp. 952. A town, 
Lat. 7irbs, oppid7nn, Hom., etc., passim ; d. fieya npid/xoio 11. 2. 332, al. : 
— the name of the town is oft. added in gen., Soucri'Sos or 'Xovaav d. the 
town of Susa, Aesch. Pers. I19, 535; d. Sqliqi Soph. O. C. 1372, Tr. 
1154, etc. II. the Athenians called Athens d'crTU, as the Romans 

called Rome nrbs, mostly without the Art. (as we speak of ' being in 
town,' ' going to tow7i '), OTvywv fxkv d. Ar. Ach. 33 ; d'cTtcor vvv eis 
dypov xajpuiixev Id. Fr. 169 ; tyqfxa . . aypomos Sjv If ddTecos I married 
a toW7i girl. Id. Nub. 47 ; twv /car' Smtv ■npa'jp.aTwv Menand. Ttwpy. 5; 
but also with the Art., Trpos to d'. Plat. Rep. 327 B, 328 C, al. : — dcTTi; 
often means Athens as opp. to Peiraseus or Phalerum, Id.Symp. 172 A, Dem. 
460. 12, 18, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 8, al. ; apxovTos iv daret, opp. to (v 2a- 
Xa;xTvi, C. I. 108. I, whereas in earlier times it was the lower town, as 
opp. to the Acropolis (often called ttoAij, v. iroXii I. l). III. 
a toivn or city in the material sense, opp. to ttuXis, the city or civic body 
(Lat. civitas), v. -rroXis III. IV. Adv. aoTvhi, v. sub voc. (The 

Ep. forms dvd doTv, Kara aOTv, irepl doTv, TrpoTi aOTv, etc., shew that in 
Homer's time it must have been fdoTv, cf. C. I. 373, Theocr. 25. 45, 
and a gen. fdarios occurs in a Boeot. Inscr. in C. I. 1569 c ;■ — cf. Skt. 
vas {habifare), vdst7i (domus), vastis, vastyain (doiniciliimi) ; Goth, visan 
(jj-ivetv) ; O. H. G. wist {7na7isio).) 

darv-dva^, aicTos, 6, lord of the city, epith. of certain gods, Aesch. 
Supp. 1019: in Hom. only as prop, n., Astyanax, the son of Hector: — 
hence Adj. 'A<7TuavdKT«ios, a. ov, Anth. P. 9. 351. II. by an 

obscene pun, =dcrTUTOs, Eust. 849. 54. 

dcrrti-PouTtis, ov, 6, (/Sodtu) cryi/ig or calling through the city, epith. 
of a herald, II. 24. 701. 

dcrTr)Y«iTOvcop,ai., Dep. : dar. x^dva to dwell i7i a 7ieighbo7iri7ig land, 
Aesch. Supp. 286: — so, dcrTvyeiTViwaaiTuXis7ieighbouring,C.l. 2S20. A. 20. 

dcTTVYeiTOViKos, 77, dv, of or with 7ieighbours, -rroXtiios Plut. 2. 87 E. 

d<rTt/-Y«iT&)v, ov, gen. ovos, 7iear or bordering on a city, aKotrai Aesch. 
Ag. 309; TToAeis Hdt. 6. 99, cf. 9. 122, Eur. Hipp. 1161 ; iroXefJ-oi Arist. 
Pol. 7. 10, II. 2. as Subst. a 7ieigkbo7ir to the city, a borderer, Hdt. 

2. 104., 5. 66, Thuc. I. 15, etc. 

dcTTvSe, Adv. into, to, or towards the city, II. 18. 255, Od. 17. 5, etc., 
and in late Prose. 

do-TC-8iKi)s, ov, d, the Rom. Pr(Btor ui-banus, J. Lyd. de Mens. I. 19. 

do"Tti-8po|ieo[ji,ai, Pass., darvSpo/^ovfievq iroXis Jilted with the tur7noil 
of pursuers and pursued, etc., Aesch. Theb. 221. 

d-cTTvXos, ov, without pillar or prop, oTicos Anth. P. 7. 648, cf Plin. 
N. H. 34. 19. 

d-CTTtiXioTOS, ov, in Schol. Ael. to explain dvfpudrtaTOS. 

dcrTV-[xcpi.|xvos, ov, caring for the city, Synes. 319 D. 

dcTTV-viKos hoXls, f], Athcus the victorio7is city, Aesch. Eum. 915. 

dcrTt)vo|ji,«(o, to be a/i darvvu/ioi, Dem. 1461. II, C. I. 20852, k, al. : — ■ 
at Rome, to be Praetor, Dio C. 42. 22. 

do-Tt)Vop,Ca, 77, the office of darvvofios, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5. 2. at 

Rome, the City Praetorship, Dio C. 42. 22. 

darCvoiiiKos, 77, uv, of or for a7i dcrrvvofj-os or his office. Plat. Rep. 
425 D, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 21. 

da-Tvv6\x.iov, TO, the co7irt of the daTWOfioi, Plat. Legg. 918 A. 

dcrTtiv6(ios, 0, {veficu) protecting the city, Sfoi Aesch. Ag. 88 ; dyXa'i'at 
doT. p7iblic festivals, Pind. N. 9. 74 ; dpyal dtXT. the -feelings of laiv- 
abiding or social life. Soph. Ant. 355. II. as Subst. a magistrate 

at Athens, who had the care of the police, streets, a7id public b/nldi/igs ; 
they were ten in number, five for the city and five for the Peiraeeus, Isae. 
36. 40, Dem. 735. 10, and freq. in Plat. Legg., cf. Bockh P. E. I. 272 ; 
also at other places, as Tenos, C. I. 203-206 ; cf. Bockh 2. pp. 89, 
250. 2. in Roman history, used to translate Praetor urbanus, Dio 


238 acrrvoyo^ 

C. 53. 2 ; (in 54. 32 afopavoixo^ should prob. be read). III. in 

Byz., literall}', a city-dweller, citizen, 

dcrTUOXos, ov, {txoj) protecting the city, tuxos Anth. P. 9. 764 ; f'e- 
pifiva Anth. Plan. 4. 36: cf. troKiovxos. 

dtrTviroXeo), to go up atid down in a city, live in it. lounge about the 
streets, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 1 29, Max. Tyr. 8. 9. 

dtTTiiTroXia, fj, residence in a city, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 490. 34. 

dcTTvi-iroXos, ov, living in a city, Synes. 27 B: — also -ttoXittjs, o, Byz. 

acTTvpov, TO, Dim. of darv. Call. Fr. 19, Nic. Al. 15. 

dcTTuTOS, ov, incapable of the act of arveiv, Xenarch. Bovt. I : hence 
dcrxiris. (Sos, y, Lat. lactuca, a lettuce, used as an anti-aphrodisiac, Lyc. 
ap. Ath. 69 E : — and Subst. dcTTUo-ia, rj. impotence, Dio C. 79. 16. 

dcTT-u-Tpiil;, r/3os, o, Tj, (Tpl0oj) always living i>i the city. Critias 63, 
Philostr. 852 ; cf. o'lKuTpiif/. 

a.-(TTii<^(\<.KTO's, OV, unshaken, 7indistiirbed, QaaiXda Xen. Lac. 15, 7 ! 
0eo; Call. Del. 26 ; 'AiSrjs Epigr. Gr. 540. 3. 

d-o-Tij4)£\os, rj, ov, Theogn. 1040, os, ov, Anth. P. 9. 413 : — not ritgged. 

a-crT\j<j)OS, ov, {arv/poj) not astringent, Alex. Trail. 2. I, p. 41. 

d-crvYY€VT]S, not akin, Hesych. s. v. d^v/yevrjs. 

d-o-UYY^'^l^°^T'"°s, 01', =sq., Phintys ap. Stob. 74- 61. 

a.-(Tvyyv(x>\i(i>v, ov, gen. ovos, not pardoning, rele?itless, merciless, Dem. 
547. 8, Plut. 2. 59 D: — irreg. Sup. davyyvaJixoTaTOs or -earaTos, Phintys 
ap. Stob. 445. 38. 

d-o-UYYvucTTOS, ov, =foreg., Galen. 2. 7. Adv. -tws, Byz. 

d-(7iJYYP'i4>°s< o''> without bond, Savei^ecrBat Diod. I. 79- 

d-cruYY'^l'-^'^''"'""^' unexercised, Luc. Paras. 6. 

d-cruYKaXuTTTOS, ov, not covered up, Byz. 

d-o-UYKardpaTOS, ov, not condescending, Byz. 

dcruYKaxaGcTeo), to withhold one's assent, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 5 7. 

d-<TUYKaTd9«Tos, ov, without assenting, Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 76 1 D, 
Philo I. 287. Adv. -Teas, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1057 A. 

d-crvYKdraivos, ov. not consenting, Byz. 

a.-(iv^v.k^a.<JTO%, ov, unmixed, untempered, Anth. P. 9. 180. 

d-o-VYKivT)TOS, ov, without agitation, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. p. 109. 

d-o-uYKXcLcrTOS, ov, not enclosed, irXevpah Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 44. 

d-cnjYK^"f ■'■OS, ov, not joined or twined together, incompatible, kXwOuv 
TO. aa. Synes. 198 C ; cf. Cic. Att. 6. I. 

d-crtJYKoivu)vt]TOS, ov. uncojnmunicated, incommunicable, Epiphan. 

d-(rrJY''oh'-'-°^''^°S, ov, not gathered in, Kap-nos Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10. 

d-crvY'^pdTOS, ov,=aavyKtpaaTOS, not mixed or blended, uncongenial. 
Plut. 2. 418 D, cf. Wyttenb. ib. 1 34 D. 

d-criJYKpiTos, ov, not to be compared, unlike, Anth. P. 5. 65, Plut. Marcell. 
17: — Adv. -Tttis, without comparison, ApoUon. de Adv. 635. 2. 
incomparable, surpassing. Id. Dion. 47 : — Adv. -tojs, incomparably, C. L 
3493. 14. II. antagonistic, of alien kind, Plut. 2. 134 D. 

dcruY'<po''^'nT°S, ov, v. d^vyKpoTijTos. 

d-cruYXP>-<'^TOS, ov, iinanointed, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 415 Dar. 

a.-tr-iiyxvTO'a, ov, not confused, Plut. 2. 735 B: not mingled together, 
Arr. Epict. 4. II, 8, Adv. -tojs, Ib. 4. 8, 20. 

d-o-UYX"PT'^°St or, unpardoned, unpardonable, Diod. I. 78, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 380. Adv. -reus-, late Eccl. 

d-crij^cvKTOS, ov, not paired, Hesych. Adv. -tojs, A. B. 456. 

d-o-uJCY'ris, fs, = foreg. : independent, Greg. Nyss. : — also -vyos, ov, 
Apollon. Constr. 100. Adv. -tws. Archig. ap. Gal. 8. 625. 

d-trufioos, ov. not livi?ig together, Dion. Ar. 

d-CTVKOs, ov, without figs, Tzetz. 

d-(rtiKO<()dv-nf]Tos, ov, not plagued by informers, not calumniated, Aeschin. 
84. 44, Plut. 2. 756 D, Luc. Salt. 81. Adv. -tws, Plut. 2. 529 D. 

dcruXaios, a, ov, of an asylum, 6(6s Plut. Rom. 9. 

dcrvXcC or -Xi, Adv. of dav\os, inviolably, v. sub do'Troi'Sci. 

dcnjX-rjTOS, ov,=acrv\os I, Eur. Hel. 449, Dio C. 75. 14. 

dcrviXia, t/, inviolability, i. e., 1. safety to the person, of suppliants, 
der. jSpOTcuf Aesch. Supp. 610 ; in Inscrr. as a privilege bestowed on one 
who has deserved well of the state, d/^iv 6' aura) aTiXaav icat da. Kai 
KaTo. yr/v teal KaTa 6d\aacrav C. I. 1052, cf. 1335, 1542, al. ; often in 
Delph. Inscrr., Curtius 41 sq. 2. sacredness, sanctity, inviolability 

of character, dcr. Upecos Dion. H. II. 25: — of a place of refuge, sanc- 
tuary, Polyb. 4. 74, 2. 

d-(ruXXdXr]Tos, ov, not to be talked with, Eccl. 

d-<ruXXir)irTOS, ov, not conceiving, Diosc. 4. 19. 

dcruXXT]vj;ia, rj, inability to conceive, barrenness, Diosc. 3. 41. 

d-trvXXoYi-crTOS, ov, not concluded by just reasoning, inconclusive, illo- 
gical, Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 2 : — Adv. -tojs, Ib. I. 12, 7. 2. unat- 
tainable by reasoning, i?icalculable, Menand. BfVoK. 2, Plut. 2. 24 B, 
580 C. II. act. not reasoning justly, unreasoning, Arist. Phys. 
I. 3, I, Menand. Monost. 50; dcr. tov avfxcpepovros not calculating it, 
Joseph. A. J. 9. 12, 3: — Adv. -tojs, Arist. An. Post. i. 12, 7; dcr. ex*'" 
Ttvds Plut. Caes. 59. 

d-o-uXos, ov, safe from violence, inviolate, Itfci -wdv kaTiv davXov 
Parmen. 108 : esp. of persons seeking protection, fieveis davXos Eur. 
Med. 728 ; €«7re/i7r€Tco aavXov Plat. Legg. 866 D ; of the persons of 
magistrates, Dion. H. 7. 45-, 10. 39; to dcrvXov the right of sanctuary. 
C. I. 2557 B. 4, al. 2. c. gen., yajxcuv aavXos safe from marriage. 

Eur. Hel. 61. II. of places, yfjv aavXov napaax^iv to make 

the land a refuge. Id. Med. 387 ; lepov o aavKov vevofuciTai Polyb. 4. 

18, 10, cf. C. I. 2715 : — (hence Lat. asylum). 

dcrtiXtoTOS, V. sub nTvXojTos. 

d-o-V(i,pa(ji.a, to, not a crvfifiafia or full predicate. Prise. 18. I, 4. 

d-<Tvp.pdcria, y, incorisistency, incongruity, Jo. Chrys. 

d-crti(ji.pdTOS, old Att. a^vyL^-, ov, not coming to terms, to dcvuff. Thuc, 


a<Tvva\eL7rT0<s, 

3.46; da. ixSpos Philo I. 223; dvTlOeais da. irreconcilable, Plut. 2. 
946 E : — Tpavfia da. a wound that will not heal, Aretae. 97 : — Adv. 
-Toji txetf to. be irreconcilable. Plut. Cic. 46. II. act. bringing 

no union, Polyb. 15. 9, I. 

d-<TU(j.piPacrTOS, ov, not to be brought into union, reconciled or harmo- 
nized, Eccl. 

d-(nj|xpXif)TOS, ov, incommensurate, incapable of combination, Arist. 
Metaph. 12. 6, 2 and 4: of weights or measures, not true according to 
the standard, C.I. 123. 17: da. irpds ■ . Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 83. II. 
not tobe guessed, iinintelligible, d^vfxl3\r]Tov dv9punrQi ixaOeivSoph. Tr. 694, 
cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 60. HI. not to be met with, unsocial, Soph. Fr. 350. 

do-U|jiPoXeco, to pay no contribution towards, tlvus Achill.Tat. 8. 17, dub. 

d-o-U|ji.poXos, ov, without contribution (avfifioKal), freq. in later 
Com. : I. of the dinner, deiirvov da. to which no one brings anything, Alex. 
^vy. I, Amphis Incert. 3; Se'nrvcuv r/Sovats davfifioXois Timocl. ApaKOVT. 

1, 10 : — metaph., da. liios unsocial, solitary, Plut. 2. 957 A. II. 
of persons, not contributing to a feast, not paying one's scot or share, 
Lat. immu?iis, Sei-rrva Seiirv^Tv davfiPoXov Aeschin. II. 13, cf. Dromo 
VaXTp. I ; da. mveiv otovTas Timocl. 'EmaT. 1 ; the da. was to make 
up for his defect by wit, tov da. tvpt yfXota Xeyetv Anaxandr. TepovT. 

2, cf. Terent. Phorm. 2. 2, 25 ; so Ctesibius said his philosophy gave 
him the privilege of davfj-BoXajs Seiirveiv, Ath. 162 F: — granted as a 
privilege by the state, eVro) da. .. (v .. crvvodois wdaais C. I. 2271. 44. 

d-crvjiPovXcuTOS, ov, unadvised, without counsel, Basil. 

d-o-up,povXos, ov, iinadvised, imprudent, Eus. P. E. 349 A. 

d-<nj|Xfj.eXTis, e's, with ill-proportioned limbs, deformed, Tzetz. 

d(Ttip,p,6Tpia, incommerisurability, Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 15, al. II. 
disproportion, want of proportion or harmony. Plat. Gotg. 525 A; Trpoy 
Ti Arist. Cael. 4. 3, 5. III. miseasonableness, Tim. Locr. 102 B. 

a-cri)[j.jjt«Tpos, old Att. dj-, ov, incommensurable , having tio common 
measure, Tivi with a thing. Plat. Tim. 87 D, and oft. in Arist. ; ■npos ti 
Plut. Them. 22 : absol., da. f/ bidfifTpos icai rj irXevpd. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 

3, 3. II. wanting symmetry, disproportionate. Xen. Cyn. 2, 7, 
Arist. Poet. 25, 16, al. ; da. Trpos ti disproportionate to it. Id. Incess. 
An. 8, 2 ; da. ovala excessive, enormous. Plat. Legg. 918 B : — Adv. 
-Tpajs, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 805 C. III. c. inf. not of fit size 
to .. . Arist. G. A. I. 12, 4. 

d-o-tip.|xtYTlS, 6S, = sq., Cyrill. 

d-crij|jip.iKTOS, ov, not to be united, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 : — the Subst. 
-(ii^ia, 77, Dion. Ar. 

d-<Tvp.TraY'r|S, e's, not compact, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dcrviAirdOeia, y, want of fellow-feeling, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 44. 

d-(ru|j,ird6T)S, is, without fellow-feeling or sympathy, tivi Plut. Cor. 21; 
TTpos Tiva Id. 2. 976 C. Adv. -dws, Diod. 13. III. 

d-crup.Trd9T)T0S, oi', = foreg., Byz. 

d-o-v|jLiT€pavTOS, ov, inconclusive, Arist. Phys. I. 3, 4. 

d-crvp,T7€pacrTos, ov, unfinished, Schol. Pind. 

d-crv|XTr€pi<j)opos, ov, unacquainted with, -npus ti Philod. in Vol. Here. 
Ox. I. 58. 

d-c7ij|xirXeKTOS, ov, wiconnected, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3. 

d-crv|x-irX-ripo)TOS, ov, not filled up, not fulfilled, Diosc. I. 89. 

d-(nj(XTrXoKos, ov, unconnected, absolute, V\Ao 2. 19. Adv. -ws, A. B.456. 

d-<7ti(ji.TTTo)Tos, ov, not compressed or close, Hipp. 47. 42. 

d-o-up,Tr(ipioTOS, ov, (vajpoofiai) not become callous ; of fracture(f bones 
that have not united, Diosc. I. 155. 

d-crvp,4)avT|S, is, invisible, Arist. Mirab. 82,2: obscure, Cyrill. Adv. 
—vihs, obscurely, Suid. 

d-(ru|ji,<j)£p6vT0JS, Adv. inexpediently, Byz. 

d-cnjp.c()6acrTos, ov, (av/iepSdvai) iiiconvenient, Byz. 

d-av(x4>opia, 77, uselessness, Byz. 

do-u|jicj)opos, old Att. dj-, ov, inconvenient, inexpedient, useless, Hes. 
Op. 780: c. dat. inexpedient for, prejudicial to, Hipp. Acut. 393, Eur. 
Tro. 491, Antipho 116. 11, Thuc. 3. 40 ; « ti Id. i. 32 ; irpo? ti Id. 2. 
91 : — Sup., davfj-tpopioTaTov vfxiv tOos iladytiv Dem. 341. 20. Adv. 
-pus, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, I, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 13. 

d-crup.cj>vfis, is, incompatible, unsuitable. Pint. 2. 908 D, Clem. Al. 223. 

d-crtifjLcjjvXos, ov, not akin, strange, unlike, Luc. Hist. Conscr. II : in- 
compatible, imsuitable, Plut. 2. 709 B, etc. Adv. -Xws, Schol. II. 

d-cnjfA<j)vpTOS, ov, not mingled together, Eccl. 

d-(rvi|ji,4)iiTOS, ov, not grown together, Hipp. 6. 22, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. I. 7. 

d<Ttj[ji.<j)Covia, old Att. d|-, ^, want of harmony, discord. Plat. Legg. 
861 A. The Verb -(jjcoveco, cited from Plotin. 

d-(7tip.4>covos, old Att. d^-, ov, not agreeing in sound, not harmonious. 
Plat. Rep. 402 D ; X°P^V Dion. H. de Comp. II. 2. metaph. dis- 

cordant, at variance, tcvi with another. Plat. Gorg. 482 C; Trpos dXXrj- 
Xovs Act. Ap. 28. 25 : — Adv. -vws. Plat. Legg. 860 C. II. not 

speaking the same language, vpos Ttva Id. Polit. 262 D, cf. Legg. 777 D; 
da. Tais SiaXiKTOis Diod. 17. 53. 

d-cnj[xv|;T]4)0S, ov, not agreeing with, tivos Plut. Dio 30, Schaf. 

d-o-vvaip£Tos, ov, uncontracted. Eust. 50. 36. Adv. -tcds, Id. 16. 32. 

d-crvvaCcrO-qTOS, ov, not perceptible, Byz. 

d-crvvaKoXovGos, Att. d^-, ov, without attendarits, Antiph. 'AOafi. I. 

d-crvvaKTOS, ov, incompatible, incoherent, illogical, Philodem. in Gom- 
perz Herk. Stud. I. 18, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 137, Epict. Ench. 44. II. 
in Eccl. excluded from the Holy Communion (avva^is). 

d-o'vvaXY'HS, is, without compassion, Cyrill. 

d-crvvdXci-n-Tos, ov, (avvaXei<pai) without synaloepke, Hdn. tt, /lov. Xef. 
7. 15 : — Adv. -T<i}s, Eust. 19. 39, Schol. Ven. II. 3. 150. II. in 

^ Eccl. without confusion. 


atrvvdWaKTOS — acr<pa\i^g. 


d-cruvaXXaKTOS. ov, without social relations, Plut. 2. 416 F. — The 
Subst. -a|ia, 77, in Stob. Eel. 2. 320. 

d-truvdvTT]Tos, ov, not to be met, unsocial, Hesych. 

d-<7vvaiTT0S, ov, unconnected, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 6 ; Trpoj dXX-fjXovs Id. 
An. Pr. I. 25, 5. 

d-<ruvap6pos, 01/, witliont the article, in Gramm., as Apollon. de Constr. 
lOI. Adv. -Bpajs, Schol. II. 2. I. 

d-truvapi9(iT)Tos, ov, not to be recTioned with another, erepo) Cyrill. 

d-(ruvdpfi.oo-TOS, ov, iinjitting, unsuitable, Plut. 2. 709 B. 

dcruvapTqo-ia, 77, incongruity, inconsistency, Epiphan. 

d-<ruvdpTqTOS, ov, not united, unconnected, incoherent, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 6. II. in Metre, aavvaprrp-oi are verses compounded of 

heterogeneous parts, Hephaest. 15, Herm. El. Metr. p. 588. 

d-o-uvd<|>T|S, t^,=aavvaTTros, Cyrill. c. Jul. 122 B. 

d-o-uvSexos, ov, unconnected, loose, unattached, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30, Plut. 
2. 386 A. II. of language, without conjunction, Arist. Interpr. 

5, 2, cf. Rhet. 3. 12, 4 ; (but lb. 3. 6, 6, avev fxlv cvvSiCTfiov, /xri dcrvv- 
Sera Se without conjunction, but not without connexion) ; to da. in 
Rhet. a style without conjunctions : — so Adv. -rcuy, Philostr. 503. 

d-oTJvS-qXos, ov, strengthd. for d57;Aos, Plut. Lyc. 28. 

d-crwSpojiia, y, unwillingness, inability to come together, Theod. Stud. 

d-o-uvSijao-Tos, ov, unpaired, without union, Greg. Nyss. II. 
Adv. -Tojj, without coition, Walz Rhett. 3. 731. 

d-tniveBLO-Tos, ov, unusual, Byz. 

dcruveiSirjcrCa, T), want of sense, Jo. Chrys. 

d-OTJvei8i]Tos, ov, {avvtibov) not privy to a thing : Adv., davvtih'qTO}^ 
Toi? dAAoij, Lat. clatti ceteris, Plut. 2. 214 E. II. unwise, Jo. 

Chrys.: — Adv. foolishly, rashly, Athanas. 

d-crvveiKaoTOS, ov, not to be compared, incommensurate, (popros Epi- 
phan. I. 477. 2. not to be guessed, unintelligible, Schol. Soph. Tr. 694. 

d-o-uv6icr<|)opos, ov, contributing nothing, e'is Ti Walz Rhett. 3. 573. 

d-o-uveXcucTTOS, ov, inconvenient, unstntable, Apollon. Pron. 57 A. 

d-(ruv6(JL-irT0JT0S, ov, not coincident, varying, Eust. 879. 30, etc. 

dcmve^cocTTOS, ov, not to be thrust from his positioji, of an athlete, C. I. 
5912-14. 

do-uv€pYos, ov, not affording help, Ael. N. A. II. 40. — Also -7T)T0S, 
ov, Matthaei Medic. 331. 

dcrtivscrCa, old Att. d^-, 77, {aavvijos) want of tinder standing, witless- 
ness, stupidity, Eur. Phoen. 1727, Thuc. i. 122 : opp. to avv^ais, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 10, I. 

dcruvereo), to be without understanding, Hipp. Fract. 767, etc. A form 
dcruveTT]p.i occurs in Alcae. (18 Bgk.), as restored by Ahrens (lo) from 
A. B. 1045. Also dcnjv6Ti5o|jLai, Incert. V. T. 

d(7uveTO--n-oi.6s, ov, nonsensical, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1319. 

d-(ruv«Tos, old Att. d^-, ov, void of understanding, unwise, witless, 
stupid, Hdt. 3. 81, Hipp. Fract. 772, Eur. Or. 493, Thuc. I. 142, etc.; 
(pprjv df. Ar. Av. 456; t'l rdS' davv^ra; what folly is this? Eur. Hel. 
352 : — Adv. -Tois, Plut. 2. 141 B. 2. da. rivos 7iot able to under- 

stand a thing, Plut. 2. 713 B, cf. Heraclit. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6. II. 
not to be understood, unintelligible, Eur. Ion 1205, Phoen. 1 731. 

d-(TuvexTls, €?, not continuous; of winds, variable, Theophr. Fr. 5. II. 

d-cruvT)-Y6pT)TOS, ov, undefended, Basil. : — also dtrvvT|Yopos, Id. 

d-crvvT|96ia, ^, want of use or experience, Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 3, 
I, Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, 2 ; d<r. tov SiKo\oyeiv inexperience in . . , Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 38, cf. Polyb. 15. 32, 7. 

d-(ruv-ri9T]S, er, gen. eos, unaccustomed, xwpos Emped. 17; rd aavvrjQr) 
Hipp. Aph. 1246; davvii]d'ks roh ^ciois to mveiv Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 
13. II. of persons, unaccustomed, inexperienced, Hipp. I.e.; tlvus 

in a thing, Polyb. 10. 47, 7 ; c. inf., da. opdaOai Dion. H. 8. 44 : — Adv. 
-9ais, Plut. 2. 678 A. 2. unacquainted with others, Arist. Eth. N. 

d-(ruvT||i,<ov, old Att. dftrv-, ov,=davviTos, Aesch. Ag. 1060 : — dcruvT]- 
jioveco = do'us'eTeaj, Tzetz. 

do-uv6€cria, 77, breach of covenant, transgression, Lxx (Ezr. 9. 2, 
4). II. a being uncompounded, Apollon. Pron. 39 B. 

d<ruv0eT€co, to break covenant, be faithless, Lxx (Ps. 72. 15. al.). 

d(nJv9eTos, old Att. d^-, ov, (avvTt&rjfii) uncompounded. Plat. Phaedo 
78 C, Theaet. 205 C, Arist. Pol. I. I, 3, al., and often in Gramm. : — 
Adv. -Tws, Eust. 17. 6. II. (avvTidefiai) bound by no covenant, 

disorderly, 6 Sijfids kariv ox^os, davvOtTwraTov irpdy/xa twv anavTav 
Dem. 383. 6, cf. Ep. Rom. I. 31 : — Adv. -tojs, Justin. M. 

dcrw9T)K€a>, Symm.V.T.; -9t)Kos, ov, Onosand.37; =d(rii>/0€Te'cc;,-efTOS. 

d-cnjW6(j)Tis, es, unclouded, Schol. Pind. 

d-cnivvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, unconsidered. Plat. Soph. 267 D. 

a-cruvoSetJTOS, ov, unaccompanied, Eccl. II. act. >iot accompany- 

ing, that goes not with one, Eccl. 

d-o-uvoiKicTTOS, ov, sparsely inhabited, Nieet. Ann. 97 D. 

a-o-uvoTTTOs, ov, not easily perceived, opp. to (vovvotttos, Aeschin.47. 31. 

d-o-uvo-uo-iacTTOs, ov, without sexual intercourse, Jo. Chrys. 

d-cruvraKTOS, old Att. dJuvT-, ov, not ranged together ; of soldiers, tiot 
in battle-order, opp. to avvT€TayiJ.tvoi, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 16 ; e. dat. not 
ranked on an equality with . . , Greg. Nyss. 2. undisciplined, dis- 

orderly, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 21 ; d^. dvapxca Thuc. 6. 72 ; y npivoia Tv(pX6v 
Ti KdavvTaKTOv Nicostr. ap. Ath. 693 A: — Adv. -tojs, Plut. Nic. 3. 3. 
not combined in society, opp. to ddpuos, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 45. 4. loosely 
put together, ill-proportioned, auipia Id. Cyn. 3, 3. 5. ungram- 

matical, irregular, Choerob. 2. 486 : — but of books, not comprehended 
in a list, Diog. L. 9. 46. 6. not put on the tax-roll, free from public 
burdens, Dem. 170. 19. II. act. not having composed a speech., 

without premeditation, unprepared, Plut. 2. 6 D. 


239 

dcruvTa^ia, f), want of arrangement, confusion, Apollon. de Pron. 16 A: 
irregularity, Choerob. 2. 488. 
d-o-uvTtXecTTOs, ov, incomplete, C. I. 2058 B. 57, Died. 4. 12. Plut. 
dcrvvrfXco), to be useless, Eccl. 

d-o-WTcXfis, €?, not contributing, useless, Themist. 352 C, Synes : Adv., 
davvreXuis ex^"' ''^9°^ rival Schol. Pind. O. 3. 81. II. = daiii'Te- 

AecrTos, ^los M. Anton. 3. 8. 

a-cruvTOvos, ov, not strained, slack ; — Adv., -vws, lazily. Sup. -dfroTa, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 31. 
d-crwTpT)Tos, ov, not pierced, imperforate, Galen. 19. 438. 
d-cnjvTpiTTTOs, ov, not rubbed to pieces, Philo Belop. p. 60, Origen. 
d-o-uvTpoxos, ov, not concurrent, Eust. Opuse. 122. 53. 
d-cmvviirapKTOs, ov, not coexistent, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 202. 
d(rupT|S, h, lewd, filthy, avSpajiros Polyb. 4. 4, 5 ; 0'ios Id. 18. 38, 7; 
also in Lxx and Hesych. (Hellenistic wacd, of uncertain origin : — per- 
haps from dvaavpai.) 
d-(ruppir)KTOs, ov, not burst or rent, late Medic. 
d-tnio-KetiQO'TOS, ov, not arranged, not ready, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 
d-tnio-Kiao-Tos, ov, not to be kept in the shade, Jo. Chrys. 
do-vcTTacria, 77, want of union, confusioii, Archigen. ap. Galen. 8. 626. 
do-vcTdTed), to be inconsistent , A. B. 494. 2. act. to throw into 

confusion, Manass. Amat. 5. 7. 

dcrvCTTaTOs, old Att. d^-ucTT-, ov, {avviOTapiaL) not holding together, 
having no cohesion or consistency, yrj Plat. Tim. 61 A ; iiSaip Plut. 2. 
949 B. etc. ; TO dcr. want of cohesion. Id. 2. 697 A ; ydXa dcr. (is Tvpov 
that will not curdle, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 13. 2. metaph. in- 

coherent, incongruous, irregular, Lat. dispar sibi, of Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 
1367 ; and in Aesch. himself, d^var. aXyos may have a similar sense, 
transcendent misery, Ag. I467 ; in Xenarch. Bout. I, Meineke restores 
davuTaToiai . . rvxais, for davvTaTOKji. 3. without law or order, 

Plut. 2. 963 F, etc. : — Adv. -tcus, confusedly, Epiphan. 

d-crvcrTpO(j)OS, ov, not compressed, Hipp. 272 : of style, like d^vyKpu- 
rrp-os, not condensed, Dion. H. de Dinarch. p. 646. II. careless, 

Eccl. — The Verb d<rvo-Tpo<j)€co, and Subst. ~^i.a, 77, Eccl. 
do-u<j)t], 77, a kind of Kaaia, prob. 1. in Diosc. I. 12. 
dtriJ<j)T]Xos [£>], ov, vile, mean, of no account. Sis a.av(pr)Xov kv 'Apye'i- 
oicriv ep(^€v, wad tiv dTip-r^Tov ji(TavaaTqv II. 9. 647: low, paltry, oinro) 
aev OLKOvaa KaKov (ttos, ovS' dav<prjXov 24. 767: — Adv. meanly, Dius ap. 
Stob. 408. 53. 2. perhaps act. slighting, dishonouring, degrading, 

Sm. 9. 521. (Curt, considers it as a compd. of a privat., and the same 
Root as -iivos, Lat. sucus, sapor, so that the orig. sense would be insipid.) 
a.<TV)ija.\.o%, d(TV\\.\t.o%, Dor. for rjavx-. 
d-cr<()d"yTis, is, not to be sacrificed, Philo 2. 323. 

d-trcjjdSacrTos [aS], ov, without convulsion or struggle, esp. in dying, 
Aesch. Ag. 1293, Soph. Aj. 833 : — cf a^aSd^o). 
d-cr<})aKfXicrTOS, ov, not gangrened or mortified, Hesych. 
dcr<|)aKTOS, ov, unslaughtered, Eur. Ion 228. 
dcr4)dXa0os, dcrcf'dpa'YOS, v. sub daw-. 

do-<j)dXa^, aKof, u, collat. form of darrdXa^, a mole, Babr. 108. 13. 
dcr<|>dX€ia, gen. aj, Ion. 7]s, rj, {da<pS.XT]s) security against stumbling or 
falling, da<p. trpos rbv tttjXov Thuc. 3. 22 : steadfastness, stability, datpa- 
Xetci . . dvopOwaov iroXtv raise up the city, so that it stand fast, Soph. O. T. 
51 ; KaraaK^vd^eiv Trjv TTjs iroXeajs da<p. Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 2. 2. 
assurance from danger, personal safety, Lat. securitas, Aesch. Supp. 
495, etc.; TTjpeiv da<p. entfiovXfjs Antipho 117. 15; da<p. tivos pre- 
caution regarding it, Andoc. 27. 37, cf Thuc. 4. 68., 8. 4; ^ iSi'a da(p., 
opp. to 0 Trjs TToXews KivSvvos, Lys. 187. 20 ; SerjBeis rfjs dacp. irvx^ a 
safe-conduct, Hdt. 3. 7 ! datp. hihuvai, irapex^''^ Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, Cyr. 
4. 5, 28 ; — often with Preps., da<paXeir]s e'lV^KW Hdt. 4. 33 ; da<paXeias 
ovv€Ka Ar. Av. 293; Si' da(paX€las oIkcIv Thuc. I. 17; Ir da<paXfLa, 
KaSiardvat rivd Isocr. I94D; iv dacp. Karaarfivai Xen. Hier. 2, lo ; 
Kar da<pdXiiav in safety, Thuc. 4. 128; jitT dacpaXelas Id. I. 120, 
Plat. : — pi., da<pdXeiai seasons of safety, Isocr. 163 C. 3. assurance, 

certainty, dacp. TToXXrj jjitj dv kXOeiv avTovs Thuc. 2. II ; cf. Xen. CyT. 
7. 4, 5. 4. dacpdXeia Xoyov the convincing nature, certainty of an 

argument, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15 ; cf Ev. Luc. I. 4; v. sub dacpaXrjs I. 
4. 5. as law-term, a security, bond, Arr. Epict. 2. 13, 7. 

'A<7<)>dX6ios, ov, (with collat. form -Aioj) epith. of Poseidon, the Securer, 
Ar. Ach. 682, Paus. 7. 21, 7, Plut. Thes. 36. 

d-(r<()aXT]s, ts, (acpaXXofiai, acpaXijvai) : — not liable to fall, immove- 
able, steadfast, stable, in Hom. only once as Adj. (cf. infr. Il), Sewv eSos 
dacpaXfs Od. 6. 42, cf. Hes. Th. 1 28; then in Hdt., Pind. and all authors ; 
dacpaXi] deaiv vofii/xa Soph. Ant. ^^i^.; dacp. 0 vovsld.Fr. ^22, etc. 2. 
of friends and the like, unfailing, trusty, safe, Lat. tutus, cautus, ov yap 
01 .. evpvvaiTOi cpuires dacpaXearaToi Soph. Aj. 1251 ; dacp. aTpaTrjXaTrjs 
Eur. Phoen. 599, cf. Thuc. I. 69, Plat. Soph. 231 A : c. inf , cppoveiv yap 
01 Tax^is ovK dacpaXuf the hasty in counsel are not safe, Soph. O. T. 
617; adu^eiv . . dacpaXiaraTai Eur. I. T. 1062: — so of things, sure, 
certain, Thuc, etc. 3. assured from danger, safe, unharmed, Lat. 

tutus, securus, dacp. alwv Pind. P. 3. 153 ; dacpaXti aiiv k^oSai Soph. O. 
C. 1288 ; dacp. opos Xen. Rep. Lac. 12, I ; o5oj Id. Hell. 5. 4, 51 ; kv 
dacpaX^Tin safety, Thuc. 8. 39, Xen. ; kv dacpaX^T l3'iov Eur. Hipp. 785 ; 
so, fiiveiv ev tZ dacp. Xen. An. 7. 4, 8 ; If dacpaXovs from a place of 
safety. Id. Eq. Mag. 4, 16 ; tov dacpaXeos eiveicev Hdt. I. 109 ; to 
dacpaXfs =i dacpdXeia Thuc. 6. 55, etc. ; dacpaXfs [kari], c. inf., it is safe 
to.., Ar. Av. 1489, Eur. Phoen. 891, Plat., etc.; cpevyeiv avTOts 
dacpaXearepov Xen. An. 3. 2, 19. 4. dacp. prjTojp a convincing 

speaker. Id. Mem. 4. 6, 15 ; cf. dacpdXeta 4. II. Ep. Adv. 

dacpaXicxj? ex^'V or fxiveiv to be, remain fast, firm, steady, Hom. ; so also 
^ neut. aacpaXes used as Adv., Id. ; dacp. dyopevei without faltering, con- 


240 


tinually, OA. 8. 171 (ubi v. Nitzsch, cf. fietXlxios), Hes. Th. 86: Horn, 
also joins fiJ.Tr€5ov aa(paKiu)s, without fail for ever, for ever and aye, II. 
13. 141, Od. 13. 86; still further strengthd., (jXTreSov dacpaXts dei II. 15. 
683. — The Att. Adv. da<pa\ws is used in all senses of the Adj., in safety, 
with certainty. Soph. O. T. 613; da<p. ISov\(vetv Andoc. 28. I ; d(r<p. 
eX" Hdt. I. 86; c. inf., Lys. 178. 15: — Comp. -ianpov, Hdt. 2. 161, 
Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; but -ecrrepcus Hipp. Prorrh. lOO, Thuc. 4. 71 ; Sup. 
-iarara, Hipp. Prorrh. I05, Plat. Rep. 467 E. 

da(j)a\i5co, Polyb. 18. 13, 3; hut mostly in Med., fut. -lov/xai Died,, 
Joseph.: pf. i)a<paXiffixai Polyb. 5. 43, 6: aor. r)a<pa\i(!diir]v Id.; also 
^atpaXiaOiju Id. 5. 7, 12: — but some of these tenses are used in pass, 
sense, v. infr. To make safe, secure, fortify, tov tottov Polyb. 18. 13, 3, 
etc. 2. more often in Med. = Act. to secure, rar nXevpas, r-qv -xujpav, 

etc.. Id. I. 22, 10, etc. ; da<paXt((a9at iroSas 6(S to £v\.ov to make them 
fast, Act. Ap. 16. 24 ; hence in Byz. to imprison. 3. aatpaXi^oixai 

also as Pass, to he made secure, to be fortified, Polyb. I. 42, 7-. 4- 7°> 9- 
etc. II. in Med. also to tnake oneself safe against, to ward off, 

rd^ Karatpopds tuiv fxaxaipwv Id. 6. 23, 4, cf. 9. 3, 3. — The word is 
Pdpjiapov acc. to A. B. 456. 

'Ao-<j)(iXios, collat. form of 'Acr(J)d\eio? (q. v.), 0pp. H. 5. 680. 

dcr<j)di.\icris, tajs, rj, a securing, assurance, Byz. 

acr<t)(i\icr(ia, to, in Byz. law, n guarantee : generally a security, Jo. Chrys. 
dcr<j)a\icrT6s, 6v, made secure, Hdn. Epim. 178. 

dcr4)a\TCas, ov, u, (o priv., acpdXXco) not failing, crcpovSvXos ducp. the 
lowest vertebra. Poll. 2. 179 (with v. 1. -ti't)??). 
dcr<j)a\TiJa), to be like asphalt, cited from Diosc. 

dcr<j)d\Tiov, TO, a kind of trefoil, so called from its bituminous smell, 
Diosc. 3. 123. 

d<7<j>a\TiTT]S, ov, o, fem. -ins, (5os, of asphalt, bitu?nitious, PaiXos 
Strabo 316 ; Xltxvr] 'A. the Dead Sea, Diod. 19. 98. 

d<r<})aXT6-TrLcr<7a, y, — ino'ad(T(paXTO?, Lxx (Ex. 2. 3). 

acr<j)a\Tos, r/, asphalt, bitumen, forming in lumps {dpvu^oi) on the sur- 
face of some waters, as on those of the Is near Babylon, Hdt. I. 179; and 
at Ardericca near Susa, Id. 6. 1 19; aaip. upvKTTj Arist. Mirab. 127 : — also 
datpaXrov, to, Hipp. Aijr. 284, Tim. Locr. 99 C. II. a kind of 

petroleum, Diosc. I. 99. (Not a Greek word ; Philo, I. 420, erroneously 
derives it from cxtpdXXw.) 

dcr<|)a\T6ci), to smear with asphalt, Lxx (Gen. 6. I4). 

dcrcj)a\TU)ST)S, es, {eiSos) full of or like asphalt, Arist. Sens. 5, 25, Strabo 
316, etc. Adv. Comp. -tOTtpm, Origen. 

d(r<|)dXT(o<ris, ecus, fj, a plastering with asphalt, Cyrill. 

dcr^apaY*M, (a euphon. a(papay^w) to resound, clang, of armed men, 
Theocr. 17. 94 ; but Meineke dfiKpayipovTai (restoring ixiv, for at, in the 
line before). 

do-cjjapa-yCa, 17, the asparagus-plant, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

d(7<|)dpaYOS [fpS.^, b,=cpdpvy(, the throat, gullet, II. 22. 328. 

do-<j)dpaYOS, o, asparagus, Cratin. Incert. 135, Antiph. Incert. 37, 
Amips. Incert. 3, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 4, etc. II. the tender 

shoot of other plants, eaten like asparagus, Nic. Th. 883, Anth. P. II. 325, 
Galen. ; cf. Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6., 6. 4, I. — The form in <p is recog- 
nised as Att. ; in later writers the form in tt prevails, Phryn. no, A. B. 24. 
28, etc. (Prob. from same Root as airapydai, a(ppiydw, with a prefixed.) 

dcr<j)apaYa)vCa, r/, a wreath of asparagus, Plut. 2. 138 C. 

a(r<j>T)\os, Of, immovable, Hesych. (Prob. from atpdXXoj, tatp^qXa.) 

dcr<j)i,, a(Tcj)6, Aeol. for a(pi, a<pe, v. sub atpus. 

d-(r<j)i.Yi<TOS, ov, not to be botmd, loose, Galen. 12. 373. 

dtr<j)oSe\ivos, tj, ov, of asphodel, vavs d. a ship built of asphodel stalks, 
Luc. V. 26. 

do-<})o8€X6s, o, asphodel, king's-spear, a plant of the lily kind, the roots of 
which were eaten, Hes. Op. 41, Theophr. H.P. 1. 10, 7., 7. 13, 2 sq., Theocr. 
7. 68, etc.; (T(J>o5eA.ds (sic) Ar. inMein. Frr. 2.p. 1 198. II. oxyt.,asAdj., 
d(T<poS€Xds Xdfiwv the asphodel mead, which the shades of heroes haunted, 
Od. II. 539.. 24. 13: generally, a flowery mead, h. Hom. Merc. 221, 344. 

d<74>o8€Xa)8T)S, fs, (crSos) like asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 9. 

d-a-cj)pdYi-O"T0s [a], ov, unsealed, Suid. : in Eccl. unbaptized, Greg. Naz. 

dcreJjUKTfco, to be without pulsation, Diosc. praef. 

dcr<j>vKTOS, ov, {a<pvC,ia) without pulsation, lifeless, Anth. P. II. 211 : 
metaph. of the mind, without vehement impulse, calm, Plut. 2. 446 D ; 
moderate, languid, lb. 500 C. II. act. causing no violent pulsa- 

tion, lb. 132 D. 

do-c|)v|Ca, -tj, a stopping of the pulse, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. II. 

d-(Txd8T|S, es, ((Txaftf) >iot to be restrained, Aesch. (Fr. 363) ap. E. M. 

do-xfiXdoj, only used in pres., of which Hom. has these irreg. forms, 
3 sing. daxaXdq, 3 pi. dcrxaXoiuai, inf. aaxaXdav , part. dffxaAoaiv : im- 
perat. daxdXa Archil. 60 : — the form do-)(dXXco occurs once in Hom. 
{daxaXXrj'i Od. 2. 193), and is the form chiefly used by Trag. (Eur. I. A. 
920 has dfTxoAai', cf. (Tur'ao'x'JAdco), but is rare in good Att. Prose, as Xen. 
Eq. 10, 6, Dem. 555. 26 ; impf. ijaxaXXov Hes. Fr. 37 (67), Hdt. 3. 
152., 9. 117; imper. dax<^^^^ Theogn. 219: 3 sing. fut. daxdXet (as 
L. Dind. for -aAS) Aesch. Pr. 764, cf. 161, 243. To be distressed, 
grieved, absoL, daxaXdav irapd vrjvaL U. 2. 297, cf. 22. 412, etc.: the 
cause of distress is added by Hom. either in part., fievav daxaXdq II. 2. 
293, cf. Od. I. 304; T]V KC (sc. ScDrjv) tivojv d(TxdAA.7;s 2. 193 ; or in 
gen., aCTxaAda Se Trdis P'iotov KaTtSovToiv to be vexed because of . . , 
19. 159; KTr/aios daxo-Xoaiv, rriv ol KaT(Sovatv 'Axaiot lb. 534; later 
in dat., dax- rivl at a thing. Archil. 1. c, Aesch. Pr. 764, Eur. I. A. 920 ; 
also, 67ri Tw SiSoTOi ^'iKy]v dax^XXav Dem. 1. c. ; irpos Tt Longus 3. 8 ; 
also c. acc, dtrx'^^^^"' ^di'ctToi' Eur. Or. 7^5- 

dcrxtSiopos, o, name of a boar in Magna Graecia, Aesch. (Fr. 252), 
and Sclerias ap. Ath. 402 B. 


a.(T(paXlX<a — aawTevo/xai. 

dcrXeros, Ep. also ddcxsTOS, ov, {crxw) not to be held in or checked. 


irrepressible, ungovernable, -ntvdos .. dffx^Tov, ovk iitiuKTov II. 16. 549; 
ddax^Tov 'iKiTO irtvOos 24. 708 ; ^eVos daxiToi vies 'AxuSc resistless 
in might, Od. 3. 104 ; tirjTpos toi fiivos IffTiV ddcrx^''"'"' ovi' (ttkiktov 
II. 5. 892. Adv. -Tojs, Plat. Crat. 415 D : but also dVxcTor, -to, as 
Adv., Ap. Rh. 4. 1738, 10S7. 
d-a-x'r)p,dTi.<TTos, ov, unformed, zuithout form or figure. Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C, Arist. Phys. I. 7, 12. II. without figure of speech, Dem. 

Phal. 67 :— Adv. —Tws, Dion. H. de Rhet. lo. 11. 

acrxT|jxov€co, to behave unseemly, disgrace oneself, to be put to shame, 
Eur. Hec. 407, Cratin. TIav. 4, Plat. Rep. 506 D, etc. : also, dffx- dXXa 
a. . . , Dem. 609. 17; dcrx- Ta SeivoTaTa, Id. 1396. 26; ixrjSev dcrx- Arist. 
Pol. 2. II, 10; — c. part., Plut. 2. 178 D. — Pass., TroAAd dcrx^f^oveiTai 
many unseemly things are done, Dion. H. 2. 26. 
dcrxT]lJi6vT)(jia, to, an act of indecency, Nicet. Ann. 94 B. 
d(Txi]|Ji.6vtj<ris, €0)!, T],—dax^i'-o<^vvri, Symm.V. T. 
da-XT)p.os, ov, late form for dax'flM<>iv, Polemo Physiogn. I. 6 : — Sup. 
-OTOTOS, Diog. L. 2. 88. Adv. -fiais, Byz. 

d(TXT)p.ocnjvr], 77, want of form, dax- "^o' d/iop(p'ia Arist. Phys. I. 7, 8, 
cf. I. 5, 5. 2. disfigurement, tov vpoaw-rrov, in playing on the flute, 

Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 14 : ungracefulness, Plat. Symp. 196 A. II. in 

moral sense, ill behaviour, indecorum, Id. Rep. 401 A, etc. 

d<rxT|p.'"V, ov, gen. ofos, (axrjfta) without form or figure, misshapen, 
ugly, Hipp. Art. 796. II. unseemly, shameful, Lat. turpis, opp. 

to eiax'fllJ-aiv, Eur. Hel. 299, Plat. Phil. 46 A, al. 2. of persons, 

dffx- yeviaOai to be indecorous, Hdt. 7. 160; dffxrjfioviOTepos Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 7, II. III. Adv. -vws, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, I ; Sup. 

-effTaTa, Plat. Legg. 959 D. 

dcrxt8if|S, es, (ffxi'Ca)) uncloven, undivided, iVxaSes Arist. Probl. 22. 9 ; 
of animals, dffxiS^, olov Ta fiuivvxa Id. H. A. 2. I, 30, cf. P. A. I. 3, 2. 
Adv. -Suis, Eust. Opusc. 49. 14. 
dcrxiov, TO, =v5vov, truffle, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 9. 
d-axi-O'TOS, ov, tmcloven, of solid-hoofed animals, opp. to ffxi^oTous, 
Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 8. II. widivided. Plat. Soph. 221 E, Tim. 

36 D; TTTtpov dffx. Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 5; SdicTvXoi lb. 3. 9, 6; (pXiip lb. 3. 
3, 14. 2. indivisible. Id. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 4. 9, 20. Adv. -tcdj, Byz. 
dcrxoXeo), to engage, occupy, Tivd Luc. Zeux. 7 : — Pass., impf. ■qa- 
XoXftTO V. infr. : fut. -Tjffofiai M. Ant. 12. 2, Aristid. i. 423 ; -rjOrjaofiai 
Lxx (Sirac. 39. l) : pf. ^crxoATy/xaj Dio C. 71. 10 : aor. rjaxoXrjadjj.rjV 
Galen., and -rj9r]v Diod. 4. 32, Luc. Macrob. 8. To be occupied, busy, 
Alex. Tlvp. 5, Menand. Incert. 415 ; daxoXovfieSa 'iva axoXd^ojuev Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 6; TTcpi or Itti ti Diod. 2. 40., 17. 94; c. part., XaXwv 
•^(JxoAtrTO Alex. Incert. I. 12, etc. ; dax- dcxoXtas dvojcpeXeis Dio Chr. 
2. 234. II. the Act. is also used intr., in same sense as Pass., Arist. 

Pol. 7. 14, 14., 8. 3, 2, Philem. Incert. 130 A: to be engaged in one's 
own business, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 11. — Not used in the best Att. 
d(rxoXT)H.a, to, hindrance, Greg. Nyss. : — also -hjctis, 17, Byz. 
derxoXia, t/, an occupation, business. Find. I. i. 2, Thuc. 8. 72, etc.; 
wpquTrjs Kai daxoXia Lys. 106. 15 ; dffx- dirpay/xouvvi] Dem. 560. 
22 ; opp. to rjavxia Thuc. I. 70 ; l/ioi dax- t(S eaTiv I have an engage- 
ment. Plat. Prot. 335 C ; 61' dffxoX'iav because of business, Eubul. Incert. 
I. 12 ; vtt' dffxoAi'as Plat. Theaet. 172 D. II. want of time or 

leisure, affxoXias tivos ovffrjs Thuc. I. 90; dffx- e'xf' <piXoffo<plai iripi 
to have no leisure for pursuing it. Plat. Phaedo 66 D ; dcrx. 07611' to be 
engaged or occupied. Id. Apol. 39 E ; opp. to axoXij, Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 
12 ; dcrx. TTapexitv Ttv'i to cause one trouble, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12 ; /xvpias 
. . TjnTv Ttapexet daxoX'ia% to awfia Plat. Phaedo 66 B ; also c. inf. to 
hinder one from doing, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13 ; dcrx. /loi t\v vaptivai I had 
no time, Antipho 142. 38, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 D ; to which the Art. is 
often prefixed, dcrx. ^"tuv, as Xen. Mem. 1.3, II, (and tSi should 
prob. be tov in Cyr. 8. 7, 12) ; also, cij to fi-q TTOitiv Id. Hell. 6. I, 16. 

dcTXoXos, ov, ((TxoA:^) of persons, without leisure, engaged, occupied, 
busy. Plat. Legg. 832 A, Dem. 36. 5 ; dcrx. es " with no leisure for a 
thing, Hdt. 4. 77 ; but, dcrx- Jrept ti busy about.., Plut. Timol. 12; 
irpoj Tivi Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 : — c. inf. having no time to . . , Find. P. 8. 40 ; 
dcrx. elffiv emPovXeveiv Arist. Pol. 5. 11,8; or, dcrx. cucTTt //.f) eKicXrjatd- 
(e^v lb. 6. 4, 2 : — Adv., dcrxoAojs ex^'^ Dem. 900. 18. II. of 

actions, etc., d'crx- irpoaeSp'ta attendance leaves me no leisure, Eur. Or. 
93 ; irdvTa xpo'""' d.ax°^°^ TtoieTv fully occupied. Plat. Legg. 831 C; 
dffx- TTpd^eis continual, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 6 ; iclvrjats ""'X- iucessant, 
contimious. Id. Cael. 2. I, 6. 
aoyy, to, the inspissated juice of a Scythian tree, Hdt. 4. 23. 
dcrcoStjs [a], €S, {darj) attended with nausea, uhvvq Hipp. Art. 794 : suffer- 
ing from nausea. Id. Acut. 395 : — Adv. -ScDs, Chirurg. Vett. 73. II. 
(dens) slimy, muddy, Aesch. Supp. 32. 

d-crco[iaTOS, ov, unembodied, incorporeal, Plat. Phaedo 85 E, al., Arist. 
Phys. 4. I, 10, de An. I. 2, 20, al. ; dffoj/xaTWTaTOv lb. I. 5, 4. Adv. 
-Tojs, Athanas., etc. : — also d<T<<>p.aT0«i8Tis, c$, Cyrill. 
dcrojfiaTOTris, ^, incorporeality, Philo I. 44: dcra)(ji.acrCa, Greg. Naz. 
d(r<<)|j.aT6cu, to make incorporeal, Eccl. : — hence, -Tiocns, J7, Eccl. 
d-CTcop-os, ov,=dawiJLaTos, Greg. Naz. 

d-crcuCTTOS, ov, (crcufoi) not to be saved, past recovery, daaiaTa o'i tffTiv 
Ael. N. A. 13. 7 : — in Plut. Ale. 3, Cobet (V. LL. 386) proposes djSiWoi'. 
dcrtoTCio, ?7, = dcrctiTfa, Hdn. 2. 7. 

dcruiTeiov, tu, the abode of a prodigal, Strattis Xpva. I ; restored for 
dffwTiov from Phryn. A. B. 24, cf. Poll. 6. 188. 

dcra)T€v)op,ai, Dep. c. pf. ■qowTtv/xai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 201 : — to lead 
a profligate, wasteful life, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 17, Babr. 108. 12. 2. 
c. acc. to squander in riotous living, XPVI^O-TO. Ael. V. H. 5. 9. — The 
Act. is found in signf. i in Tzetz. 


a(TO}Tia — 

atTunia, 17, prodigality, wastefulness. Plat. Rep. 560 E, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, 3; TTjv da. vypoTTjTa Trpoaayopevovaiv Crobyl. 'AttoA. I. 
dtruTO-SiSdo-KaXos, = aCTcuTc/as 5i5a(TKa\os, name of a play of Alexis. 
do-coTO-irocria, 7), drunkett debauchery, Cyrill. 

dcruTOS, ov, (crai^cu) having no hope of safety, in desperate cflse, Arist. 
Probl. 33. 9, cf. Clem. Al. 168. 6 : — Adv. -tojs e'xeii' to be past recovery, 
Plut. 2. 918 D. II. in moral sense, abandoned, prodigal, vjas,te- 

fiil, ra^ dauiTov ^tavipiSdv yevfds Soph. Aj. 190, cf. Plat. Legg, 743 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 5., 4. I, 4, al. : — Adv. -reus, Dem. 1025. 19 ; Comp. 
-orepov Dio C. 62. 27. III. Act., aaairos yevet bringing a curse o?i 

the race, Aesch. Ag. 1597- 

d-crti)<()p6vi(7TOS, ov, incorrigible, Theod. Prodr. Adv. -reus, Oecum. 

d(r(D((>p6va)S, Adv. =dae\yais, Schol. Ar. PI. 560. 

aTaKTtco, of a soldier, to be undisciplined, disorderly, opp. to euTa/creo), 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 6, Dem. 31. 17: Joseph., A. J. 17. 10, 10, has a Pass., 
iToWcL yap yraKTrjTO aiiToTs. 2. generally, to lead a disorderly 

life, be disorderly, Lys. 141. 19, Xen. Oec. 7, 31 ; c. gen., TTjs Trarpiov 
dyayri's to desert it, Plut. 2. 235 B, etc. 

dTdKTij[J.a, TO, a disorderly act, excess, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

d-raKTOS, ov, not in battle-order, of troops, Hdt. 6. 93, Thuc. 8. 105, 
etc. 2. Jiot at one's post, hence taking no part in the war, Lycurg. 

152. 42. II. undisciplined, disorderly, Bopvfios Thuc. 8. 10; 

TTOKiv TJiv TToXinlav draicTOTepav Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 1 7 : irregular, -wvpeTos 
Hipp. Coac. 121 ; ovSiv ar. toliv (pvaei Arist. Phys. 8. I, 16 ; (j>9opd dr. 
casual. Id. H. A. 5. 29 : — of sensual excess, irregular, inordinate, 
ijhovai, 'AfppoS'iTrj Plat. Legg. 660 B, 840 E : — in Music, without rhythm, 
Arist. Quint, p. 32. 2. uncivilised, laivless, (iios Critias 9. I. 

B. Adv. -TOJS, in an irregular, disorderly tnanner, of troops, dr. Kai 
oiSevt Trpoair'ntTOVTe^ Thuc. 3. 108 ; dr. StwKeiv Id. 2. 91 ; draKTurepov 
TrpomreaovTfs Id. 6. 97, cf. Isocr. 9 A, Xen., etc. 2. irregularly, of 

fevers, Hipp. 945 E, al. ; (ijv Isocr. 21 A, etc. 

d-Ta\aCiTa)pos, ov, without pains or patience, indifferent, careless, 
ovrm dr. Tofs iroWoh rj ^rjT-qiris rfji d\r]9eia^ Thuc. I. 20 : so in Adv., 
ovTOJS avTOts dr. 17 iroirjcni 5i€«eiT0 Ar. Fr. 250. II. of persons, 

incapable of bearing fatigue, Hipp. Aer. 280 : — Adv. -pais, Hipp. Acut. 
389. Also -TTcop-qTOS, ov. Poll. 4. 28 ; Adv. -reus, Schol. Eur. Hec. 204. 

d-raXAvrevTOS, ov, unweighed, excessive, Eccl. 

drdXavTOS, ov, (a copul., raXavTOv) equal in weight, equivalent or 
equal to, like, rivi Hom. ; of men, dr. 'ApT/i' II. 5. 576 ; Ati ^T)Tiv dr. 
equal to Zeus in wisdom, 2. 1 69, etc. ; generally, like, darepi Ap. Rh. 
2.40. 2. in equipoise, Arat. 22. 

dTaXd-<j>puv, ov, gen. ovos, (</>povecu) tender-minded, of a child in arms, 
II. 6. 400; V. 1. dra\6(ppaiv, as in an Inscr., Epigr. Gr. 325. 13. 

dTd\\'jj [a], only in pres. and impf. to skip in childish glee, gambol, 
draWe Si KrfTt vtt avTov II. 13. 27, Mosch. 2. 116. II. Act. to 

bring up a child, rear, foster, like driTdAAcu, Ep. Hom. 4. 2 ; veav 
ipv)^v drdWaiv Soph. Aj. 559 ; metaph., iKnh drdWoiaa KapS'iav 
Pind. Fr. 233 : — Pass, to grow up, wax, h. Hom. Merc. 400 ; — and the 
Act. is used intr. in this sense, irpi(p(T drdWav [cJt-] Hes. Op. 1 30. — 
Ep. word, used once by Pind. and Soph. 

draXjia, to, a playfid skip, frolic. Hesych. 

draXos [ara], rj, ov, (akin to d-jraAos) tender, delicate, of youthful per- 
sons, as of maidens, Od. 11. 39 ; of fillies, II. 20. 222 ; draXd <ppoveovT(9 
of young, gay spirit, 18. 567, cf. Hes. Th. 989, h. Hom. Cer. 24, and dra- 
\d(ppajv : — c. dat. dTaAos Trarpl, i.e. subject, amenable to him, Pind. N. 7. 
134, V. Dissen. II. in Eur. El. 699, aTaAds vtto /xaripos is some- 

times explained as act. suckling her lamb ; but in Aesch. Pers. 537 Herm. 
refers it to aged people, in the sense of trenmlous (al. djj.aXais). Ep. 
word, used by Pind. and Eur. 1. c. Adv. -AtD?, Schol. II. 5. 271. 
dTaX6-<j)piov, ovos, V. sub draXatppwv. 
dTdX6-4''Dx°S> soft-hearted, Anth. P. 5. 297. 
draXuiAvos, o, = KonKVfiTjXea, a plum-tree, Nic. Al. 108. 
d-Tdp.C€VTOS, ov, not husbanded, lavish, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 27, Philo I. 
5: uncontrolled, inordinate, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. II. Act. not 

husbanding, prodigal, ijhovuiv Plut. 2. 12 B: — Adv. -tcus, prodigally, 
Plat. Legg. 867 A. 

dra^ia. Ion. -itj, rj, {draKTOs), want of discipline, disorderliness, 
properly among soldiers, opp. to ivra^la, Hdt. 6. 11, Thuc. 2.92, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, 9, etc. 2. generally disorder, confusion, irregularity, dr. 

Kal dKoXaa'ia Plat. Crito 53 D, cf. Xen. Ath. 1,5; dr. Kal dvapxia. 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5 ; T^s aTofias without any sort of order, Cicero's 
ex inordinato. Plat. Tim. 30 A ; dTro rvxri^ i^al dr. Arist. P. A. I. i, 37 : 
— in pi. disorders. Plat. Legg. 653 E. 3. c. gen., Siairrj^ dr. ir- 

regularity, Hipp. Coac. 152 A; vojxwv Aeschin. 59. 5. 

dTdop.ai [ot]. Pass. (ctT?;) to suffer greatly, be in dire distress, always 
in part. pres. arujix^vos Soph. Aj. 384, Ant. 17, 314, Eur. Supp. 182; 
except drdineffda Soph. Aj. 269. 
d-ra-iTCLVuTOS, ov, not humbled, Plut. 2. 28 C, etc. Adv. -toj?, Basil, 
drdp, Ep. also aSrap (q. v.). Conjunct, but, yet, however, nevertheless : 
drap, like Lat. at, marks a strong contrast in the mind of the speaker, 
often in Hom.; introduces an objection or correction, II. I. 506, etc. ; 
generally in form of a question, Eur. Hec. 258, etc. : it begins a sentence 
or clause, and, in apostrophe, is placed after the voc, "E«Top, drdp irov 
'i<prjs truly thou didst say, II. 22. 331 ; "EKTOp, drdp av [i.oi iaai iraTJip 
. . . . , dXX' aye vvv iXtaipe 6. 429 ;— 7e is often added to it, with a 
word between, as to dAAd, 16. 573, cf. Elmsl. Med. 83: — drdp some- 
times answers to fxiv, more emphatic than hi, II. 21. 4I, Od. 3. 298, 
Hdt. 6. 133, and Att. ; iruis iraial /xiv irXrjOvdS, drdp . . ov Tre'^TTcij rivd : 
Soph. Tr. 54, cf. Plat. Soph. 225 C; sometimes after IttciSt;, when it 
may be translated then, II. 12. 133; dTap is noted as peculiar to 


■aTetp}']?. 241 

Aretae., e. g. Caus. M. Diut. i. 9, 11, etc. 2. often (in Att.) to 

mark a rapid transition to another thought, Aesch. Pr. 341, Soph. O. T. 
1052, Plat. Phaedr. 227 B, etc.; so dTap 877, Eur. Tro. 63, etc. 3. 
used to mark a rapid succession of details, without real contrast, often in 
Hom., e. g., II. 2. 214., 3. 268, 270, etc. — This word is more freq. in 
Poetry (esp. Ep.) than in Prose, though we iind it in Plat. 11. c, Theaet. 
142 D, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9, An. 4. 6, 14, etc. 

aTdpaKTco), to keep calm. Epic. ap. Diog. L. 10. 80, M. Anton. 9. 41. 

dTiipaKTo-TToua, Ion. — ttout], 17, acting with perfect composure, Hipp. 
24. 43 (where the M.SS. give the corrupt form -TTOirjairj). 

d-xdpaKTOS, ov, not disturbed, imiform, iT€pi(popai Plat. Tim. 47 
C. II. not disturbed, without confusion, steady, of soldiers, Xen. 

Cyr. 2. I, 31 ; and so in Adv., Id. Eq. Mag. 2, I (in Sup. -orara): 
generally, without disturbance, quiet. Id. Eq. 7, 10. III. not dis- 

turbed by passion, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 7 : impassive, M. Anton. 4. 24. 

drapajia, Ion. -it], ^, impassiveness, coolness, calmness, Democr. p. 416 
MuUach., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 82, Plut. 2. loi B, etc. ; in sickness, 
opp. to Tapax^l, Hipp. 28. 45. 

d-xdpdxos, ov, = drapaicTOs, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 15., 4. 5, 3, Strabo 6l, 
etc. Adv. -X't'f, calmly, Diod. 17. 54. 

dTapaxwSi]S, 6S, (ciSos) liable to be disturbed, drapaxojSiiyTfpos Arist. 
Divin. per Somn. 2, 6. 

d-TappTis, 6J, unfearing, fearless, II. 13. 299, Pind. P. 5. 68; dr. t^j 
6eas having no fear about the sight. Soph. Tr. 23. 2. causing no 

fear, Aesch. Pr. 849 (v. tamen Herm. ad 1.). 

d-xdppTTjTOs, ov, fearless, undaunted, kvl aTTjBecTffiv dr. voos kariv II. 
3. 63; cf. Hes. Sc. 110, Aesch. Fr. 196, Soph. Aj. 197 ; — Adv. -Tcoy, 
Suid. II. not dreaded, Kd/xaroi Epigr. Gr. 831. 2. 

d-Tap£x«tJTOS [1], ov, not salted or pickled, Arist. Probl. 20. 31, I. 

d-rdppvKTOs, ov, umuincing, imflinching, o/i/xa Euphor. 103 ; yvw/xa 
Pind. P. 4. 149, as Herm. reads for dTap^aicTos ; — cf. also Pors. Hec. 958, 
Bentl. Hor. Od. i. 3, 18 ; oiffTpos Nic. Al. 161. 

dxapirtTos, drapiros. Ion. for drp-. 

dTapTdo|iai., Dep. to hurt, Hesych. 

dxapTTipos, ov, mischievous, baneful, dTapTrjpois kveeaaiv W. I. 223; 
of a person, MevTop draprripi Od. 2. 243; yevtdXri Hes. Th. 610; 
(TTofia IlovTov Theocr. 22. 28; of wild beasts, Sm. 4. 223. (Con- 
sidered as Ep. redupl. form of drrjpos.) 

d-Tapx^Tos, unburied, Pseudo-Phocyl. 93, Lyc. 1326. 

dxatrGaXia, Ion. -l'r\,Ti, presumptuous si?t, recklessness, wickedness, Horn., 
always in pi. ; aipereprjaiv or cnprjaiv dTaaOaXirjaiv U. 4. 409, Od. I. 34, 
etc. ; draaSaXlai Se 01 o'iqi ex6pat eaav 21. I46 ; 61' draadaXias 'itraOov 
KaKov 23. 67 ; draoQaXiTjOi Kaicfiai 12. 300; — in sing., aTaoOaXiri p.iya 
pe^at, of the Titans. Hes. Th. 209 ; eiveic' dTaaOaX'irjS t6 Kal rjvoptrjs 
vTrepSirXovlh. 516; ovK fjpO-q vovv is dTaaOaXLTjv &mon. (170) ap. Thuc. 
6. 59 ; dTaaOaXiy xP^^'^^ai Hdt. 2. Ill ; — also in later Prose, Alcidam. 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2, Luc. Astr. 15 ; dr. di to Oa^ov Arr. An. 7. 14, 9. 
Cf. drdaOaXos. 

dxacrGdXXaj, to be draaOaXos, only used in part, pres., jJ-Tj tls . . ttXti^T) 
draaOaXXajv strike me in his insolence, Od. 18. 57; ovtis . . yvvatKwv 
XijOfi draaOdXXovaa 19.88. — Also dxaaGaXeco, Noun. lo. 9. 16, Greg.Naz. 

dxdcrGdXos [ot], ov : — reckless, presumptuous, wicked, of men, dVSpa 

. dr., ujipinutpyov II. 22. 418 ; dT. dvhpt ioiicas Od. 8. 166, etc. ; so 
in Hdt., dvSpa dvoaiov tc Kal dr. 8. 109 ; dvi'ip Seivos Kal dr. 9. 
116. 2. of men's acts, words, etc., TpMa'iv, rwv jjiivoi a'ltv dr. II. 

13. 634; X'ir)v yap dr. iifipiv exovaiv Od. 16. 86; so, Xeyav IBdpPapd 
re Kal dr. Hdt. 7. 35 ; epSeiv iroXXd Kal dr. Id. 3. 80 ; irpfjyfia dr. iroiij- 
ffavT(9 lb. 49. — Ep. word, used by Hdt. ; very rare in Att., Strato ^oiv. 
38 ; but found in later Prose, as Luc. Contempl. 3, Arr. An. 6. 27, 9, etc. 
— In E. M. 261. 56, also dxacrGdXeos, ov. (Prob. akin to o'tt;, notwith- 
standing the d, V. Gladstone Hom. Stud. 2. 430.) 

dxavpoJxos, ov, Aesch. Ag. 244, also r], ov Ar. Lys. 217 : — unwedded, 
maiden, virgin, Aesch. and Ar. 11. c, v. SchoU., Poll. 2. 173 : — in Aesch. 
Herm. expl. it non efferata, meek and mild (from ravpooixai), cf. Eur. 
Med. 91, 190. 

dxd<|)Ca, 77, want of burial, Luc. Salt. 43. 

dxd<j)OS, ov, utiburied, Hdt. 9. 27. Soph. Ant. 29, O. C. 1 732, Thuc. 2. 50, 
etc. II. dr. wpd^eis, refusal of the rites of burial. Plat. Legg. 960 B. 

dxdco, V. drao/xai. 

art, properly acc. pi. neut. of oare, I. like air(p, ica6d,just as, 

as if, so as, Pind. O. I. 3, P. 4. 53, Hdt. 5. 85, Soph. Aj. 168 ; — in II. 22. 
127 (oapife/xefai, dxe wapOevo? TjiVeSs t€) it may be merely the acc. pi. 
of oare ; so too in II. 779. II. mostly in a causal sense, inas- 

much as, seeittg that, Lat. qinppe, with participle, are ruv XP^'^^" f X'"" 
Hdt. I. 154, cf. 108, Thuc. 4. 130, etc.; so with gen. absol., dxe rSiv 
uSwv (pvXaaaopivaiv quippe viae custodirentur, Hdt. I. 123, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 223 B, etc. : — also with the part, omitted, 5'iKrva Soiis [avrw'\, are 
0T]pevTfi [ofTi] Hdt. I. 123, etc. ; are yivovs irpoixdrcop Aesch. Theb-.. 
140, Soph. O. T. 478 : — are 877 is also common, Hdt. I. 171, Plat. Prot. 
321 B, etc. — Chiefly in Prose : rare in Trag., and only in lyric passages. 

d-rtyeia, r/, (reyos) a bivouac, Byz. 

d-x«YKXos, ov, not to be wetted, opp. to drrjKros (v. sub reyKToi), xaX- 
Kus Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2. II. metaph. tiot to be softened, irapr)- 

yopy]ixaaiv Aesch. Fr. 413: absol. hard-hearted, relentless. Soph. O. T. 
336, Eur. H. F. 833, Ar. Thesm. 1047, and in late Prose, as Dion. H. 5. 
8, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 3, etc.; v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. riyyeaOai, and cf. 
drTjKros. Adv. -tcus, Philostr. 931. 

d-xetpTjS, €S, not to be rubbed or worn away, indestructible, in Hom. 
mostly of brass or iron, II. 5. 292, etc. II. metaph. stubborn, 

unyielding, aiei roi KpaSirj, TreXeKvs ilis, eariv dTeipi7S II. 3. 60., cf. 15. 

R 


242 

697; [Hercules] ^ivos allv aTdp-qs Od. II. 270; of a voice, II. I3.45.,I7. 
555 ; ofi/iara Emped. 218 ; arftp^aiv a/criveaaiv lb. 225 ; aya$iv Find. 
O. 2. 60 ; of a man, dreipfj^ o'tvai Anth. P. 12. 1 75 ; to areipis stubborn- 
ness, Plat. Crat. 395 B. — In Archig. ap Gal. drcipos, cf. Diog. L. 2. I30. 

d-TCixi.o'Tos, ov, miwalled, unfortified, Thuc. I. 2., 8. 62, Lys. 914. 16 : 
— Adv. -x'"5> Symm. V.T. 2. riot walled in, not blockaded, Thuc. 1.64. 

d-TtK[jiapTos, ov, ivithout distinctive mark, not to be guessed or made out, 
obscure, bajfling, XP'?''"''W""' Hdt. 5. 92, 3; fxoipa Aesch. Pers. 910; 
drfiCfiapTov irpovorjaai without mark whereby to judge it, Pind. P. 10. 98 ; 
dr. Se'os Thuc. 4. 63, cf. Plat. Legg. 638 A: — Adv., areiCfiapTais (X^iv otov 
(vena eo-Ti Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4: neut. pi. as Adv. bafflingly, Pind. O. 7. 
83. 2. of persons, uncertain, inconsistent. At. Av. 1 70. II. bound- 
less, unlimited, ijSojp Orph. Arg. 1150 ; metaph., yaar-qp Opp. H. 2. 206. 

d-T€K(i.a)V, ovos, Tj, (tIictoj, TtKiiv) ckUdless, barren, Manetho 4. 584. 

dTtKvtu), to be ariKvos, have no children, Hipp. 677. 32. 

drcKvia, fj, childlessness, barrenness, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 12, al. ; pi., lb. 10. 

d-TeKvos, ov, without children, childless, barren, Hes. Op. 600, Aesch. 
Theb. 828, Soph. El. 164, etc.; of animals, Arist. G. A. 3. 1, l: also c. gen., 
dr. apaivojv TraiSwv Eur. Bacch. 1 306. II. in causal sense, Xeix^f 

d(/)uAAos, dr. Aesch. Eum. 785. [areicvos Soph. 1. c, ariicvos Aesch. 11. c] 

aT€Kv6u), to make childless, Eust. Opusc. 306. 55 : — Pass, to be deprived 
of children, Anth. P. 14. 40: — of the earth, to be barren, Lxx (4 Regg. 
2. 19). — Subst., dreKvuxris, ^, barrenness, Basil. 

drtXeia, Ion. -it), t), incompleteness, imperfection, Arist. Phys. 8. 7, 15, 
G. A. 3. 9, 7, Meteor. 4. 2, 7, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, I. II. 
exemption from some or all of the public burdens (reA??, Kfirovpylai), 
Lat. immunitas, granted to those who have deserved well of the state, dr. 
OTparrjirji nal (pupov Hdt. 3. 67 ; edoaav Kpoiffo) . . aTeXdav koI rrpo- 
fSptrjv Id. I. 54, cf 9. 73, Dem. 471. lo., 475. TO, C. I. 1052, etc.; tr 
Trjv dr. to secure their immunity, C. I. 82 ; dr. Tivdi Troietv Alex. Incert. 
6; evpeaSai, ayeiv to enjoy it, Dem. 457. 9., 462. 25, etc. ; generally, 
roLovTojv TTpayp-aTeiijjv dr. Isocr. 263 C ; and so prob. Aesch. Eum. 363, 
dT€\(iav deixiv iiriKpaiveiv to accomplish their exemption from all trouble, 
V. Herm. Opusc. 6. 2. p. 70 : drfAe/as without payment, gratis, Dem. 
1358. II, cf. Poll. 4. 46. 

d-T€\€ia)TOS, ov, unfinished, incomplete, Arist. Fr. 59. Adv. -tojs, 

Schol. Nic, 

d-TfXccTTOS, ov, without end or issue, to no purpose, without effect, un- 
accomplished. a\iov Ouvai ttuvov yfi' dTf\fCTT0V II. 4. 26, cf. 57. 168. 
Od. 2. 273; fid^ aureus dTektarov OA. 16. Ill (where it is perhaps 
Adv.) ; rd hi k^v dtu% tj TeKiaetev, 7/ «' dTeKfar' (i'tj 8. 571 ; rare in 
Prose, as Antipho 113. 39: — driKtara as Adv. in vain, \a\uv Anth. P. 
12. 21. II. uninitiated in . . , c. gen., liaicxivixdrMV Eur. Bacch. 

40 ; absol., dr. Koi diJ.vrjTos Plat. Phaedo 69 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, I ; 
uT.To) d(ai Ael.V.H.3.9; — hence in Eccl.K«6ap/!2e(/, Greg. Naz. III. 
= dT€A77S III, Dem. 1461. 16, v. Reisk. ad 1. 

dT€\€o-(j)6pir]TOs, ov, not brought to accomplishment, Cyrill. 

d-T€\evTT]TOS, ov, not brought to an end or issue, unaccomplished, dre- 
AeuTTjTO) (iri tpya) II. 4. 175, cf. I. 527. 2. without an end, inter- 

minable, Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 14, Metaph. 10. 10, I. 3. endless, ever- 

lasting, Plut. 2. 114 F, etc.: — Adv. -tojs, Athanas. II. in Soph, 

of a person, impracticable, drtyKToi KdreXfVTrjTos O. T. 336. 

d-xeXcvTos, Of, endless, eternal, Aesch. Ag. 1451. 

d-T6\T|S, 6S, without end, i. e., 1. not brought to an end 01 issue, 

unaccomplished, rS> Ke icai ovk aTtXfjS Odvaros .. yivono Od. 17. 54^ ! 
dprjvr] eyevero dreX^s the peace was not brought about, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
15. 2. incomplete, unfinished, dreA^ <yo<piat Kapirov Sptirfiv Pind. 

Fr. 227 ; rd pitv XeXey^fva appr}T iyuj crot tcdriXy <pvXd^ofj.ai Soph. El. 
1012 ; dreXei rrj vIkti . . dviariqaav Thuc. 8. 27; of a building, lb. 
40: — without an end or purpose, Lat. irritus, r) (pvais oiOiv . . dreAes 
iroiei Arist. Pol. I. 8, 12. 3. inchoate, imperfect, of growth, Hipp. 

Art. 807 ; 'iprjjJLov Kai dr. <ptXoao(pLav XtiTi€iv Plat. Rep. 495 C ; ^d dr. 
Arist. G. A. 3. 21, 14 ; (wa lb. 4. 6, I, al. ; TToXirai dr. cives non Optimo 
jure. Id. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; dr. avXXoyia jxas Id. An. Pr. 1. 1, 7, al.; dr. iroielv 
Tivd Luc. D. Syr. 20: — Adv. -Aai9, incompletely, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5, Plut. 2. 
472 F. 4. never-ending, endless. Plat. Phileb. 24 B. II. Act. 

not bringing to an end, not accomplishing one's purpose, Lat. re infecta, 
dreXet v6q) Pind. N. 3. 74 ; of persons, dTroirtixiruv Tivd Plat. Symp. 
I 79 D ; c. gen., dr. TTjS 6eas Id. Phaedr. 248 B ; dr. irept rivo^ imper- 
fectly fitted for ■ ■ , Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 9 ; dr. fi's ti Philo 2. 417 : c. inf. 
unable to do effectually, aicvpos ical dr. auiaai Andoc.30.12. 2. not 
giving accomplishment to a thing, /navreiJ^acri Pind. P. 5.83. III. 
(reAos IV) free from tax or tribute, scot-free, l,a.t. immunis, either absol, 
as Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 91, Lys. 908. 3 ; or c. gen., dr. riuv dXXaiv free from 
all other taxes, Hdt. I. 192 ; KapirSiv dr. free from tithe on produce. Id. 
6. 46; ruiv dXkojv XeiTovpyiuiv Dem. 565. 4; arpardas Id. 568. 11; 
■navrojv -npayixaTwv dreAfi's C. I. 2737 b, cf Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 18. b. 
of things, utitaxed, Dem. 917. 26, cf 1044. 17. 2. of sums, with- 

out charge or deduction, nett, clear, 6/3oAos dr. an obol clear gain, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 14 sq. ; rpiaKovra fivds dreXeis iXdji^avt tov eviavrov Dem. 
816. 8 ; dreXea iara there shall be no charges, C. I. 2556. 23. 3. 
not costly. Soph. Fr. 248, Amphis Ildv i. IV. (tcAos v) unini- 

tiated in . . , c. gen., hpwv h. Horn. Cer. 481. 

dT€p,P(o [d], only used in pres. to maltreat, ov KaXov aTtfiPeiv . . ^dvovs 
1r]X(iJ.dxov Od. 20. 294., 21. 312: to afflict, perplex, drififid 6vfiuv 
ivL aTTjdfaaiv 'Axatwv 2. 90: — Pass., c. gen., to be bereft or cheated 
of ^ thing, drep-liovTai vtuTT^ros they have lost their youth, II. 23. 445 ; 
aTfuPoixevosye ffiSrjpov lb. 834; firjTis dre/xjiufifvos k'ioi 'iarji Id. II. 704, 
Od. 9. 42. II. Med. like Act., Sm. 5. 147, 173 : also c. dat.. 

to blame, be dissatisfied with, Ap. Rh. 2. 56., 3. 99. (Deriv. unkn'own.) 


dT€viris, es, (a copul., Teivai) stretched, strained, tight, kiCgo^ Soph. 
Ant. 826 ; often of the eyes, Arist. H. A. I. 10, 3 ; to dr. rrjs 6\peais 
Dion. H. 5. 8 ; rijv oifnv ds rb dr. direpdSecrdai intently, Luc. Icarom. 
12 ; V. infr. II. 2. intense, excessive, bpya'i Aesch. Ag. ']!. 3. 

straight, direct, rjKia 8' drevrjs d-n oIkcov straight from home, Eur. Fr. 
66. II. of men's minds and speech, intent, earnest, drefcr. . 

vocp Hes. Th. 661, cf. Pind. N. 7. 1 29 ; dTrAof Kai dr., of men. Plat. Rep. 
547 E ; dr. Trapprjaia Eur. Fr. 737. 2. unbending, stubborn, dr€vi)s 
drcpdyucuv re Ar. Vesp. 730 ; darivaKro^ Kai dr. Dion. H.5.8. III. 
Adv. dnvujs. Ion. -ecus, Hipp. Prorrh. 78 ; dr. kjifiXiTrdv Diod. 3. 18 ; 
dr. c'xciv TTpos ri Plut. Galb. 25 : — more freq. in neut., drtvts iKeXot 
exceeding like, Pind. P. 2. 141 ; Karafj.a0€tv drtvts Epich. 96 Ahr. ; ar. 
rrjpfiv Diphil. Ilapacr. 2 ; dr. PXtirttv Polyb. 18. 36, 9; cf dnvi^w. 

drevija}, fut. tauj, to look intently, gaze earnestly, fl's ri Arist. Meteor. 

1. 6, 12 ; -irpos Tt Id. Probl. 39. 19, I ; of the eyes, drfvi^ovres avrSi 
Ev. Luc. 4. 20; absol., also of the eyes, Arist. Probl. 31. 4: — Pass, to be 
gazed upon. Simon. (?) 188. II. metaph. of the mind, dr. r)jv 
Sidvoiav TTpos ri Arist. Phys. I. 9, 3 : to be obstinate, Ath. 313 F. 

drevio-fjios, d, intent observation, Theophr. Fr. 8. 9. 
dre^, Kos, fj, =droK09, Cyrill. 

artp [a]. Prep, with gen. without, apart from, Horn, and Pind. N. 7-40 ; 
drip Ztjvos ivithout his will, II. 15. 292 ; ov 6imv drep non sine diis, 
Pind. P. 5. 102. II. aloof, apart, away from, II. 1.498 ; Hes. 

joins v6a(piv drtp Op. 91. — Often also in Trag., mostly after its case, 
but before it in Aesch. Pr. 456, Supp. 703, Cho. 338, Soph. Ph. 703, El. 
866. — Poetic word, found in late Prose, as Dion. H. 3. lo, Plut. Cato Mi. 
5, Lxx. Cf. drfpBi, dvev, x^pi's. 

dTcpajjLVia, Ion. -Ct), t), harshness, hardness, vSdroiv Hipp. Aer. 282. 

d-Tfpa[Xvos, ov, unsoftened, hard, vhara Hipp. Aer. 280, Arist. G. A. 4. 

2, 8 ; dr. KoiX'ta costive, Hipp. u. s. 282. II. metaph. stubborn, 
unfeeling, merciless, Krjp Od. 23. 167 ; bpyrj, ISpovTrj Aesch. Pr. 190, 1062. 

dT€pa(jLv6TT]S, »;tos, 17, stubbornness, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 2. 
dTepap.vci5T)s. fs. (€(5os) not to be softened, Galen, 
drepdjinov [a/.i], ov, gen. ovos. Att. for drkpaixvos, hard, Ar. Ach. 181 
(cf. drtvqs 5), Plat. Legg. 853 D, 880 E ; of seeds, Theophr. H. P. 2.4, 2. 
d-T€paT«tJTOS, ov, no-wise prodigious or wonderful, Eust. 918. 5. 
dT«pe(xvos, ov, = drepaixvos, in Hesych. 
d-TcpT]86vicrTOS, ov, not worm-eaten, Diosc. I. 15. 

dT«p6s, before a vowel -9ev, =arep, as dvfvde —avev, Pind. O. 9. 118, and 
Trag.; c. gen., dVep^e irTepu'j'aii' Aesch. Supp. 783; AiTpcuv aT. lb. loi I ; 
dr. Tovhf Soph. Aj. 645. II. as Adv. aloof, apart, Pind. P. 5. 129. 

d-Tepp-dTLCTTOS, ov, unbounded, boundless, imOvixLa Diod. 19. I : — also 
dT€pp.avTOS, ov, Eccl. 

d-Tfpp.(ov, ov, gen. ovoj, without bounds or end, atuiv Arist. Mund.7, 2; 
tinvos Mosch. 3. 105 ; kvo-arpojv drepfiov^^ avyai the mirror's countless 
rays, Eur. Hec. 926 ; dr. viirXos having no end or issue, inextricable, 
Aesch. Eum. 634 (cf. aireipos, dirtpavros). 

aTSpos [d], Dor. for erfpos, Archytas, etc. ; to drepov, Megaric in Ar. 
Ach. 813. 2. drfpos [a], Att. contr. for 6 ercpos, neut. Odrtpov, 

gen. Odrepov, dat. 6dripa>, Odrtpq., or with mark of crasis, Bdrtpov, etc., 
Trag. : — but contr. forms when the Art. ending with a conson., as 6drf- 
pov for rbv irepov, darepas for irtpai, etc., are incorrect. 

dTtprreia, t/, =drip\pia, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 498, Diog. L. 7. 97. 

d-repuTis, t's, unpleasing, joyless, Xi/xos II. 19. 354; of the nether world, 
veKvas leal drepirea X'^pov Od. II. 94, etc.; Trerpys .. Kai drfpirei xwpQ), 
of a rocky shore, 7. 279 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 31, Simon. 44. 6 ; so Ao-yo( Eur. 
El. 293; 7^pas Mosch. 4. 114; drepirenrepov ds dKpbaaiv less attractive 
to the ear, Thuc. 1.22. II. Act. not enjoying a thing, c. gen., 

Kpdrovs Aesch. Supp. 685. 

aTep-JTvos, ov, quoted in E. M. from Ibyc. (9), and Stesich. (76), as if 
for drkpvTtvos or dypvnvos, in the Rhegian dialect. 

aTepTros, ov, =drfpTrrjS, II. 6. 285. 

drepvl'ta-, ^, unpleasanttiess, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. 

dreuKTcoj, to fail in gaining, iXv'ihav Babr. 123. 6, cf. Synes. 8 C. 

d-TtvKTOS, ov, not gaining or obtaining, Hesych. 

drev^ia, 17, a not obtaining, privation, ApoUon. de Constr. 56, Eccl. 

d-T6VXins, €S, (TeCx^t) unequipped, unarmed, Eur. Andr. II 19, Anth. 
P. 9. 320. 

d-T6'uxT''0S, Of, =foreg., Anth. P. 9. 543. 

d-TexvacTTOS, ov, artless. Themist. 39 D. 

dTCX^^'"' dr^x^o^t ^° unskilful, Schol. Ar. Nub. 296. 

d-TCXv-qs, (S,=dr(:XVOi, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 395, Babr. 75. 4; in Comp., 
-iar^po'S Hipp. Fract. 763 ; cf. OTexvcos II. 

dxExvCa, 77, want of art or skill, unskilfulness, Hipp. Lex 2, Plat. Phaedo 
90 D, al, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4, 6. 

a,-T€XVLT«VTOS, ov, artless, simple, Dion. H.de Lys. 8: — the Verb -iTeij- 
op.ai, Hesych. 

d-T€xvoX6YT]TOS. ov, inartificial, Basil. 

d-TEXvos, ov. without art, unskilful. Plat. Polit. 274 C: esp. ignorant 
of the rules or principles of art, opp. to iVTex^os or Tcx^'TTys, unskilled, 
unprofessional, empirical, of persons, Plat. Soph. 219 A: — so also of 
pursuits, dr. rptPr/ Id. Phaedr. 260 E, cf. 262 C, Legg. 938 A ; ir'iarfis 
dr. arguments not invented by the orator, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 2., I. 15 ; 
alcrxpbv Kai dr. not workmanlike, Hipp. Fract. 772- 

drexvus. Adv. of dr^x^os. without art, without rules of art, empirically, 
Xen. Mem. 3. II, 7, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, ubi v. Stallb. II. drcX" 

vds (with penult, short). Adv. of dTtxi"?^, simply, i. e. really, absolutely, 
Lat. plane, prorsus, omnino, often in Com. writers, Plat., etc. ; dT. 7j«£u 
Trap^aKtvaatJ-lvo^ Ar. Ach. 37, cf. Nub. 408, 1 1 74, al.; KaXbv dr. simply 
beautiful. Id. Av. 820; dr. 7c irapnruvqpa Id. Ran. 106; pvyxos ar. 


effS' ios simply .1 swine's snout, Pherecr. Aj/p. 3 ; dr. /iEf oiii' aKVT-q 
liXenei Eupol. Xpva. y^v. 12 ; drex^'''^ ^ """"C 'Ofjrjpov kircnovOTj Plat. 
Symp. 198 C ; bona fide, sincerely, opp. to ko/ittou iveita, Philostr. 260: 
— freq. in comparisons, drexvus wcirep just lUe, Plat. Phaedo 90 C, 
etc. ; dr. oTov Id. Legg. 952 E: — with a negat., ovS" di/ Siakex^^'V^ 7 
dT«x'''<'5 would _/us/ not have spoken a word to him, Ar. Nub. 425 ; 
drfx"^^ oiiSeis simply no one, Id. Ay. 605, cf. PI. 362, Plat. Polit. 288 
A. — On dTCX'''"'^ and -vuis, v. Schol. Ar. PI. 109. 

aTfo) [a], II. 20. 332, Hdt. 7. 223, both times in part, drkaiv, fool-hardy, 
recliless, like one possessed. 2. c. gen. io offend against, Wovaicov 

Kfivoi dv^p dreet Call. Fr. 471. 

an), ??, Aeol. avdra, v. sub fin. : — bewilderment, i?ifatuation, reck- 
less impulse, caused by judicial hlindtiess or delusion sent by the gods, 
mostly as the punishment of guilty rashness, tov 5' drrj (ppivas ei\e II. 
16. 805 ; Zed wdrep, rj pd tiv' fjhr) . . PaatXrjtuv rrjh' drri daaas 8. 237 ; 
Zeiis Kai MoTpa Kal .. 'Epii'vs .. (pptaiv 'ip^iiaXov dypiov ar-qv 19. 88; 
(so, dA.A' fTTtt daadp-rfv Ka't fxev <pp(vas e^e\fro Zevs lb. 134) ; dr-qv Sf 
liereOTevov, -fjv 'A<ppoSiTr] 5S>x', 1^' Ktiat, says Helen, Od. 4. 

361. — Hence we often find 'Att; personified, the goddess of mischief, 
author of all blind, rash actions and their results, "Atij, ^ TrdvTas ddrat 
II. 19. 91 ; having power even over her own father Zeus, lb. 95 : the 
Atrai come slowly after her, undoing the evil she has worked, 9. 
500 sq., cf. Hes. Th. 230, Plat. Symp. 195 D ; and v. Gladstone, Hom. 
Stud. 2. 159 sqq. In Trag. her functions often coincide with those of 
'Eptvvs, Aesch. Ag. I433, al., v. Herm. Soph. El. ill. II. of 

the consequences of such visitations, either 1. active, reckless gnilt 

or sin, 'A\(^dv5pov tviic aTrj^ II. 6. 356 ; in pi. baneful arts, 10. 391 : 
or, 2. passive, bane, ruin, II. 24. 480, Od. 4. 261, Hdt. I. 32 ; so 

mostly in Trag. : but opp. to simple tnisery or calamity (Trrjixa), Soph. 
Aj. 363, etc., cf. Eust. 767. 63 ; the fruit of vfipis, vPpts yap h^avOova' 
e/cdpiraifff OTaxvv drrjs Aesch. Pers. 822 ; of weakness, Ilfi^^a; irpojiov- 
Koirais .. aTrjs Id. Ag. 386 ; in pi., Id. Pers. 652, 1037, Soph. Aj. 848, 
etc. b. in Trag. also, of persons, a bane, pest, dlicrjv drrjs XaOpa'tov 

Aesch. Ag. 1230; of two persons, hvo ara Soph. Ant. 533. — The word 
is found in Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 8 ; elsewh. neither in Comedy nor good 
Att. Prose, (iyyva, irdpa 6' dra is an old proverb cited in Cratin. Min. 
Incert. I, Plat. Charm. 165 A, Dem. 419. 14), unless aTrjs {(or avTrjs) be 
received in Ar. Pax 605 ; nor is any deriv. used in Att., except single 
instances of dTrjpos, dTtjp'ia. (From ddcu, q. v. : the orig. form was 

darr], or rather dfaTTj, which is preserved in the Aeol. avdra, Pind. P. 
2. 52., 3. 42 ; cf. drdaOaXos.) [The quantit)' is ddrri, ar?/.] 

a-Tr)KTOs, ov, not melted or to be melted (in fire, opp. to dreyKTOs), 
Xtdjy Plat. Phaedo 106 A ; dr. -nvp'i Arist. G. A. 3. II, 18, cf. Meteor. 4. 
8, 5, and V. reytcTos. II. metaph. not to be softened or subdued, 

vofiois drrjKTOi Plat. Legg. 853 D. 

dTT)[J.e\eia and -i^cria, 77, carelessness, Byz. 

dTi)[j,€\eaj, to take no heed of, neglect, Procop., in Pass. 

d-Tir)|xe\-r|S, is, neglected, tcup-r] Plut. Ant. 18. II. of persons, 

careless, neglectful, xp'/A'drcui' Eur. (?) ap. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 27: — Adv., 
dr7)iie\5is t'xf'J' Plut. Agis 17 ; dTrjixeXiuii dXdXrjvro Ap. Rh. I. 812, 
with V. 1. -Aees. 

dTri|X€X-r)TOS, ov, unheeded, uncared for, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 18., 8. I, 
14. 2. baffled, disappointed, Aesch. Ag. 891. II. act. 

taking no heed, slovenly, Alciphro 3. 55 : — Adv., dTrjjxtXijTus ex^"' "^i-vds 
to take no heed of . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 15. 

dnjtJieXia, 77, poiit. for drrffieXeia, Ap. Rh. 3. 830. 

dTT)pT|s, e?, = dTr]p6s, Hipp.; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 

d-TT|pT]TOS, ov, vnobserved, unnoticed, Themist. 294 C. 

dnripia, fj, mischief, evil. Plat. Com. ^a. 8, v. 1. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 17. 

dTT]p6s [a], d, 6v, blinded by drrj, hurried to ruin, Theogn. 433, 
634. II. baneful, ruinous, mischievous, Aesch. Pr. 746, Ag. 1484, 

Soph. Tr. 264 : to drrjpov bane, mischief, Aesch. Eum. 1007. Once in 
Com., drijpoTarov KaKov Ar. Vesp. 1299 ; rare in Prose, Diog. L. 6. 99 : 
in Plat. Crat. 395 B only introduced for an etymol. purpose ; v. drr] fin. 

dTir)<ri|ios, ov, = drripos, suggested by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 4, for drTjs 
arep : for the form, cf. dKovaifJ-oi; dpvqaip-os. 

'At9is, (5os, 77, Attic : II. as Subst. (sub. yfi, xd;pa), Attica, 

Eur. I. A. 247 ; yfjs dir' 'ArOiSos Epinic. Mvrjcr. 1.6. 2. (sub. 

yXwrra), the Attic dialect, Strabo 333. 3. (sub. ^wt;), an Athenian 
woman, Sappho 43. 

d-Tieros [d], ov, (t'ico) unhonoured, Aesch. Eum. 385, 839. II. 
act. not honouring or regarding, tivos Eur. Ion 700. 

aTiJco, mostly used in pres. part.; but in 2 and 3 sing., Eur. Rhes. 252, 
327; inf.. Soph. O. C. 1 153: fut. drlaeis [t] Aesch. Fr. 103: Ep. aor. 
subj. driffris [t] Id. Eum. 540 ; Ep. aor. driaaa Ap. Rh. : — not to honour, 
not to heed, u di irpSiTov jxiv aTi^aiv epx*™' unheeding, II. 20. 166: but 
c. ace, like driptdo}, dxi/idfa;, to slight, treat lightly, Qeovs drl^ajv Aesch. 
Theb. 441, cf Eur. Supp. 19, Monk Ale. 1056: c. gen. rei, to deprive 
of honour due, yepdajv piiv dricraav Ap. Rh. 1. 615. — Never used in Prose. 
(From a priv., and rl^ta = rica, which formation, like that of dr/aj, is against 
analogy; for a- is properly compd. only with Nouns and their derivatives.) 

d-Ti9do-€VTOS, ov, untamable, wild, Plut. Artox. 25., 2. 728 A. 

d-Ti9acros, ov, =foreg., Hdn. 5. 6, 21 ; XvTTai Philo I. 20. 
d-Ti9t)Vos, ov, without a nurse, Manetho 4. 368 ; v. 1. h. Hom. 18. 38. 

dTi|iaYe\eaj, to forsake the herd, stray, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 16., 9. 3, 4, 
Theocr. 9. 5. II. metaph. to give oneself airs, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

dTTn-aY€\ir)S, ov, u, (dyiXrj) despising the herd, i.e. straying, feeding 
alone. Soph, Fr. 850, Theocr. 25. 132, Anth. P. 6. 255. 
dTi|ji,A2|aj, fut. -dao} and aor. ■^Tifiaca, Trag., Plat., etc. : pf. yTifxaKa 

Plat. Polit. 266 D : — Pass., pf. firi/jiaanai Eur., Plat. : aor. ■fjTifidaOijv 


243 

Pind. Fr. 100, Plat. : fut. dTipia(T6rjaop.at Aesch. Ag. I068, Soph. O. T. 
1081 : (aTf/xoj). To hold in no honour, to esteem lightly, dishonour, 
disdain, feel or shew contempt for, c. ace, Hom. once in U. (9. 450; 
drifid^faiee S' dicoiTiv), often in Od., rovaSe y drti^d^ei Kara S^ptov 6. 
283; oJkov drt/xd^ovTes tSovaiv 21. 332, cf 427; so, dr. TOicTjas 
Theogn. 821 : often also in Trag., as Aesch. Theb. J018, Eum. 712, 917, 
al. ; p.T] n' driimaas ytvy Phryn. Com. Incert. lo ; freq. also in Plat., 
TT]V dvBpojTrlvrjv uadh'tiav dr. Phaedo 107 A, al. : — so in Med., Soph. 
Aj. 1342 : — c. acc. cogn., enrj d drifid^tis -noXiv the words thou speakest 
in dishonour of the cily, Id. O. T. 340 : — Pass, to suffer dishonour, insult, 
etc., Trpos rivos Pind. Fr. 89. 7, Hdt. I. 61 ; ovk drifj.aa6Tjaop.ai Soph. 
O. T. 1081 ; c. neut. pi., dvd^i' rjTtpi.affpi.ivri Eur. I. A. 943, cf. Dem. 
538. 24. 2. c. gen. rei, to treat as unworthy of, prj pi drifidarjs 

Xuyov Aesch. Pr. 783 ; pirj ji dri/idaris Siv ae rrpoffTpirrw (ppdffai=rov- 
Twv d at rrp. (j>p.. Soph. O. C. 49, cf. Ant. 22. 3. c. inf., pcrj 

pi dripidarji ptoXeiv do not think me i/nworthy of thy visit, Aesch. Fr. 
244: more fully, prjToi p,' dripiaffris to pfj ov Oaveiv ffiiv aoi deem me 
not 7inworthy to die. Soph. Ant. 544 :— but also, ovic diiptdffoj 9tovs irpoff- 
einuv will not disdain to .. , Eur. H. F. 608, cf. Plat. Lach. 182 
C. Tl.—dTLp.6w in legal sense, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 20, cf. Thuc. 3. 

42, where the one sense plays into the other:- — so at Rome, of the Cen- 
sors, Dio C. 38. 13. — Chiefly in Poets; cf. dripLdoi, -uui. 

dTip.ao-(x6s, o, dishonour, despite, Lxx (l Mace. I. 40, v. 1.). 

dTtp,ao-Tcos,a,o:', verb. Adj. to be despised, Hipp.Fract. 773, Plat. Phaedr. 
266 D. 2. dTipiaffriov, one must dishonour, prob. 1. Xen. Symp. 4, 17. 

dTi(jiaa-TT|p, fjpos, d, a dishonourer, Aesch. Theb. 637 : -Ttipios, ov, 
late Eccl. : -ao-TTjS, ov, 0, Gloss. 

dTl(jia<jT6s, ov, {dTipd^ai) dishonoured, Mimnerm. I. 9. 

dTi(ida), Ep. impf. dTtpaiv : fut. aTiprjffw : aor. rjTiprjffa : pf. TjTiptrjKa, 
and aor. pass, -rjdrjv (only in Galen.) : — used by Hom. for dTipid(co, to 
dishonour, treat lightly, disdain, ai 6' aTipS Od. 16. 307; ov tot dripia 
21. 99 ; TOV rrdvTes dripiuiv 23. 28 ; tov Xpvarjv ^Ti/iJjfff II. I. II, cf. 
94, etc. ; vvv Se a' dTiprjffovai 8. 163, cf. Hes. Op. 185 ; used once by 
Pind. in Dor. aor. rjripidffa, P. 9. 139 ; once by Soph, in imper. dripia, 
Aj. 1 1 29; and in late Prose, for in Xen. Ath. i, 14 dripiovai (from 
dripioai) is now restored ; cf. driptrjTiov. 

dTin.T|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must disgrace, Tivd Isocr. Antid. § 175 (nisi 
leg. -airiov). 

dTi(XTt]Tos, ov, {Tipdw) unhonoured, despised, wau riv' dTijxrjTOV puT- 
avdarrjv II. 9. 648., 16. 59; dyaXpia dr. Epigr. Gr. 805 ; ovk dr. not 
unrewarded, Xen. Hier. 9, 10. II. {riprj u) not valued or esti^ 

mated, hiicrj dr. a cause which the penalty is not assessed in court, but 
fixed by law beforehand, Dem. 543. 16., 834. 28, Aeschin. 84. 7 ; opp. 
to Tip-rjTos (where the penalty is settled in court), Dem. 834. 36 : cf. 
Poll. 8. 54, 63, Harp. s. v. ; Suid. erroneously reverses this expla- 
nation. 2. invaluable, incomparable, Eust. 781. 19. 

aTiixia, lon.-Cif), rj, dishonour, disgrace, Od.I^,. 142 {v.ldXXai), Pind.O. 

4. 33, Soph., etc. ; iv drtpitrj rtvd ex^tv Hdt. 3. 3 ; driplrjv Ttpoaridivai 
Tivi 7. II ; dr. €xei.v 7. 231., 9. 71 ; dripiirj? KvpfTv rrpos rivos 7. 158 ; 
dr. Tivos dishonour done to one, Eur. Heracl. 72, Plat. Lucri Cup. 229 C; 
OVK dripila ffi6(v Aesch. Eum. 796 : — pi., rats peylarais KoXd^eiv dr. 
Plat. Polit. 309 A, cf 310 E, Rep. 492 D, al. ; iSPpeis Kal drtplas Dem. 
296. 21., 552. 13, ubi v. Dind. 2. at Athens, a public stigma, the loss 
of civil rights, either total or partial, infamy, Lat. imminutio capitis, Aesch. 
Eum. 395, Andoc. 10. 14, Arist. Pol. 7. 17; v. drtpiosl. 2. II. of things, 
kaOrjpdroov dr., i.e. ragged garments, sorry garb, Aesch. Pers. 847 ; Koprj . . 
drtp'tas rrXiws Cratin. 'Apx- 8. [Ep. driptir], Hom. 1. c, Tyrtae. I. 10.] 

dTi[jio-Trev9T|s, is, sorrowing for dishonour incurred, Aesch. Eum. 792. 
dTt|xo-Troi6s, dv, making dishonoured, Cyrill., etc. 

d-Tifios, ov, (rtprj l) unhonoured, dishonoured, II. I. 171 ; perd irdatv 
drtptordrrj 6t6s elpi lb. ^16; drtporepov Si jxe 6rjffets 16. 90; dripot, 
opp. to Xaxovrts riptfjs, Theogn. ilii ; dV. pdpos dishonourable. Aesch. 
Theb. 589 ; drtpa 8' ovk irrpa^drrjv i. e. they have met with their deserts, 
Id. Ag. 1443 ; drtpios 'Apyuotffi by them. Soph. Aj. 440 ; Hk y kpov by 
me, Id. O. C. 51. b. c. gen., dV. Saijidrajv without the honour of . . , not 
deemed worthy of .. , Aesch. Cho. 408, cf 295 ; iK<popds Id. Theb. 1024 ; 
also, X'dp'S OVK drtjios rrovaiv no unworthy return for . . , Id. Ag. 354 ; Siv 
ptv iKoprjv, dripov f^iirepifjtv Soph. O. T. 789; drtpov .. xip^ t^kto- 
avvas (v. TiKToavvrf) Eur. Andr. I015. 2. deprived of the rights 

of citizenship, ignoble, dripia rd riKva ylverai Hdt. I. 173; esp. at 
Athens of a citizen judicially deprived of privileges, punished with dripia 
(2), Lat. capite deminutus, aerarius, opp. to imripos, Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 
691, Andoc. 19. 13 ; dr. ri or Kara rt Id. 10. 23, 25 : — also c. gen,. Id. 
10. 28 ; dr. yfpwv deprived of privileges, Thuc, 3. 58 ; dr. rov reO- 
vrjKOTos debarred from all rights in him. Soph. El. I214, cf. 1215; 
dr. rod ffvpfiovXevetv deprived of the right of advising. Dem. 200. 15 ; 
drtpov rfjs iroXeais KaBiardvai rtvd Lys. 12 2. 9. The various kinds of 
dripia at Athens are given by Andoc. 10. 13 sq., cf. Dem. 122. 12 ; at 
Sparta by Xen. Lac. 9, 4 and 5. 3. of things, ?iot honourable, Hdt. 

5. 6; dripov rroiuadai^Ti to hold in dishonour. Soph. Ant. 78 ; dripa 
TTOietv 'is riva Hdt. 2. 141 ; dr. 'ipyov Ar. Av. 166 ; 'iSpa drtporipa less 
honourable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 ; of parts of the body, to riptwrepov ical 
rd dripioTtpov Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 3 ; so of animals, lb. I. 5, 5. II. 
{riprj 11) without price or value, rov vvv oIkov dripiov eSdS thou de- 
vourest his substance without payment made, Od. 16. 431 ; of little price, 
cheap, opp. to r'lpuos, Xen. Vect. 4, 10, cf. Died. 17. 66: — so, 2. 
unrevenged, like dripdiprjros, Aesch. Ag. 1279, Valck. Hipp. 1416. 3. 
unpunished. Plat. Legg. 855 C. III. Adv. -juus, dishonourably, 
ignominiously, Aesch. Pr. 195, 919, Theb. 1021, Soph. O. C. 428, Lys. 
903. 12, etc.: Sup. drtpidrara, Plat. Legg. 728 B. 

R 2 


244 aTl/JLOCO — 

dTi|jL6&), fut. wffo) : aor. ijTiiiwaa Aesch. Supp. 644, etc. : pf. -rjTiixwica 
Dem. 548. 8: — Pass., pf. TiTi/xaixai Eur. Hel. 455, Dem.; plqpf. 7'iTtjj.wTo 
Hdt. 7. 231 : aor. -w9r]v Aesch. Cho. 636, Andoc, etc. : fut. aTiixwOr]- 
ffofiai Isocr. 95 A; also ^Ti/xtucro/iai restored from Mss. in Dem. 432. 
17. To dishonour, like aTifia^ai, Aesch. Supp. 644: — Pass, to suffer 
dishonour or indignity, Hdt. 4. 66., 7. 231, Aesch. Cho. 636, Eur. Hel. 
455. II. at Athens, to punish with aTijjLia (2), like Lat. aerariuin 

facere, Ar. Pax 743, Andoc. 5. 28., 14. 25, Dem. 253. 3, etc. ; dr. kirl 
air'iq Lys. 105. 25 : — Pass., Plat. Rep. 553 B :— cf. arijios I. 2. 

aTifiupTjcrCa, fj, impunity, Jo. Chrys. 

dTT(ia)pT)Tei or -ri, Adv. of sq., Eus. 

d-Ti(ji,u>pT|TOs, ov, unavenged, i. e., I. unpunished, dr. y'lyvtcrdai 

to escape punishment, Hdt. 2. 100, Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; ar. afiapTTjfMToiv 
unpunished for . . , Plat. Legg. 959 C : — Adv. -tojs, with impunity, lb. 
762 D. II. for whom no revenge has been taken, Antipho 123. 

18 ; aTiixwprjTov eav Odvarov Aeschin. 20. 22. III. undefended, 

unprotected, Thuc. 3. 57.— Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

aTifiucris [(■], fws, y, a dishonouring, dishonour done to, c. gen., rpa- 
TTeC^as Aesch. Ag. 702 ; iraTpus Id. Cho. 435. 

d-TivaKTOS [f], ov, unshaken, immovable, 0pp. H. 2. 8, etc., and freq. 
in Nonn. 

dTr(7-avSpc(i), =dTi/uafi> dVSpa in Hesych. : cf. a.TtiJ.ayekeaj. 

drTo-ia, y, inability to pay, insolvency, Cic. Att. 14. 19. 

dTiTaXXcij, aor. I Ion. arirr)Ka C. I. 6289 : — Med. aTLTqXaro 0pp. C. 

I. 271 : (draAos). Redupl. form of draWcx), to rear, tend, feed, 
iratSa 5e &s dTiraWe Od. 18. 323 ; o'i jx ev a<pOLai hujioiaiv i'u Tpeipov 
T]5' driTaWov II. 14. 202, cf. 16. I9I, cf. Hes. Th. 480, Pind. N. 3. 
99 : — also of animals, tov/s ixtv [(ttttous] . . dr'naW' km (parvrj II. 5. 271 : — 
Pass., xyv' TjpiTa^' aTnaWonivriv kvl o'licw Od. 15. 174. 2. metaph. 
to cheriih, Theocr. 17. 58 ; c. dat., KoXoh Id. 15. Ill ; and in bad sense, 
to beguile, cajole, ampacpon dr. Hippon. Fr. 82. 

arirav, avo^, o, in Hesych., o )it) tx^" dTroTtcrat. 
drtTeco, = uTi'o), Dion. P. II58. 

aTiTTjS [r], ov, 6, unpunished, Aesch. Eum. 257. II. unhonoured, 

arhai aapul -naKaia Aesch. Ag. 72, where Blomf. ariToi : but cf. Lob. 
Paral. 428. 

driTos, ov, also 77, ov, v. foreg.: (ria)) : — unhonoured, unavenged, II. 13. 
414: V. aTiTt]!. 11. unpaid, Tcoivq II. 14. 484 [where i]. 

driu [f],=dTifa), dn'ci Theogn. 621 ; ariovai Orph. L. 62: — Med., 
aor. ariaaTo [i] Tzetz. Posthom. 702 : cf. arl^o). 

'AtXuy€vt]S, e?, (7£!'os) sprung from Atlas, of the Pleiads, Hes. Op. 
381 : the common form would be ' ATXavToyevrjS. 

'ArXavTiKos, 17, ov, of Atlas, Atlantic, Ttpfxovts 'At\. the pillars of 
Hercules, Eur. Hipp. 3, 1053 ; to 'AtA. ireAa70? Plat. Tim. 24 E ; 77 
'A. 9a\aaaa Arist. Mund. 3, 2 : — also 'ArXdyreios, a, ov, Eur. Fr. 597 : 
— fem. 'ArXavTis, <5oj, as patronym., Hes. Th. 938 ; OaXaaaa r/ 'A. 
naXovjiivrj Hdt. I. 202 : 17 'AtA. vrjaos, a fabulous island in the far West, 
Plat. Tim. 24. F, Strabo 102. 

'ArXas, avTos, u : acc. also ''ArXav (cf. 'ATXay(vr)s) Aesch. Pr. 427, 
ubi V. Schol. : (a euphon., and rXas, v. sub *Ta\acu) : — Atlas, one of 
the older family of gods, who bears up the pillars of heaven, Od. I. 52 : 
— later, one of the Titans, Hes. Th. 513, Aesch. Pr. 348, 427; al 5' 
"AtAovtos naiSfS Id. Fr. 298. II. in hist, writers. Mount 

Atlas in West Africa, regarded as the pillar of heaven, Hdt. 4. 184, etc. ; 
used in pL, Dionys. Per. 66 ; — called by the natives Duris, acc. to Strabo 
825. III. in Architecture, " ArXavr^s are colossal statues of men 

serving for columns to support the entablature, called by Roman Archi- 
tects TfXaixSives, Ath. 208 B, Vitruv. 6. 10, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. ; Kiovis 
aTXavT€S in C. I. 3431. 7. IV. name of one of the neck-vertebrae. 

Poll. 2. 132. [otA-, Aesch. Fr. 1. c] 

d-rXas, avTos, 6, not enduring or daring, Hesych. 

drXiiTta), to be impatient, not to endure or submit to a thing. Soph. 

0. T.515, 

d-rXiijTOs, Dor. drXaTOS, ov, tiot to be borne, insufferable. nevOos, axos, 

II. 9. 3., 19. 367, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, Pind. O. 6. 65 ; dyyiXia Soph. Aj. 
223. 2. not to be dared, drXTjTa rXdaa Aesch. Ag. 408. II. act. 
incapable of bearing, impatient of, c. gen., fivdaiv ar\. Anth. P. 9. 321. 

dT|icvia, 7], (dTfxriv) slavery, servitude. Anth. P. 9. 764, Manetho 6. 59. 
dTp,evios, ov, toilsome, prepared with trouble, Nic. Al. 178, 242. 
drjiicija), for aT/zevcuaj, to be a slave, serve, Nic. Al. 172. 
dTp,T|, f/. =dT/tds, dr/ik, Hes. Th. 862. 

dT|j.Tiv. eves, 6, a slave, servant, E. M. 164. 32 ; also dT|xevos, o, Eust. 
1750. 62, Hesych.: but a fem. d8n€vCs, i'5oj, E. M. 18. 32, — which is 
etymologically correct, if like S/zois it be deriv. from Sa/xdai. 

d-Tp,T)Tos, ov, tincut, tOeipai Ap. Rh. 2. 708 : not cut up, not laid waste, 
vnravaged, yrj Thuc. I. 82 ; d/iireXoi Plut. Num. 14; dpyvpcTa aTixrjTa 
silver-mines as yet unopened, Xen. Vect. 4, 27: of animals, uncastrated, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 5. II. undivided. Soph. Fr. 126: indivisible. 

Plat. Phaedr. 277 B, Arist. Metaph. 4. 22, 4: — Adv. -tcus, Eccl. 

dT|XidQ), (aT/iT)) to steam, emit vapour, cited from Hipp. Cf. aT/tifo). 

dTp,i86op.ai,, Pass, to be turned into vapour, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 3. 

drfitSo-uxos, ov, (exc") containing vapour, damp, Hesych. 

dTntSu)8T)S, €s, (elSos) like vapour, vaporous, dvaSvjjLlaais Arist. Meteor. 

1. 4, 2., 2. 4, 3, al. ; 6 Popias lb. 2. 3, 25 ; drjp Id. G. A. 5. 6, 6. 
drjii^o), fut. (Vo) : pf. fjTjxiica Arist. Probl. 22. 9 : — to smoke. licDfib^ 

dTn'i^wv TTvpl Soph. Fr. 340; of water, to steam. Xen. An. 4. 5, 15: 
generally to emit vapour, of hot meat, riSiarov drpL. Pherecr. Met. 4. 
15 ; — of perspiration, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; of fresh-burnt tiles, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, 7, cf. 10, II. II. to become vapour, be in a state of vapour, 

lb. I. 13, 9., 2. 3, 28, al. 


nrpaKTog, 

ar\i.ls, iSos, y, = dTfj.6s, Hdt. 4. 75, Plat. Tim. 86 E, etc.: properly 
moist vapour, steam, opp. to Kairvos, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, I, cf. I. 9, 4, 
al. ; T) d. cvviffTarai €is vSajp lb. 4. 7, 5. 

aTixicTTos, 17, ov, turned into vapour, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28. 

dTp,o-fi8T|S, e's, = dT^i5a;577S, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 119. Adv. -5us, Galen. 

drfios, o, (v. doj to blow) : — steam, vapour, Aesch. Ag. 131 1, Eum. 138; 
oTav e/c yrjs d. dvlri . . vvb tov r/X'iov Arist. Probl. I. 21 : — in pi. vapours, 
Aesch. Fr. 195, Liban. I. 394: — wnpos d., periphr. for irvp, late Inscr. in 
C. I. 8639 : — cf. vfKTap. 

dT|jioi)8ns, er, (cZSos) = dT/<i5a;577S, Arist. Mund. 4, 2, Theophr. CP. 3. 16,4. 

d-Toixos, Of, unwalled, Eur. Ion 1 133, Dio C. 74. 4. 

d-TOixt!)pvKTOS, ov, not having the wall broken through, not robbed by 
house-breakers, Jo. Chrys. 

droKfO), not to bring forth, to be barren, Philo I. 478. 

droKi, Adv. of aroicos (signf. Il), Dio C. 58. 21. 

droKia, ij, unfruitfulness, barrenness, Muson. ap. Stob. 450. 15. 

d.ToK\,o%, ov, causing barrenness, Diosc. I. 109; druKiov {sc. (papixaKOv), 
TO, a medicine/or causing it, Hipp. 623. II, Diosc. I. 105. 

d-TOKOs, ov, having never yet brought forth, never having had a child, 
Hdt. 5. 41, Eur. El. 1127 ; dr. vtto vocrov barren .. , Hipp. Aer. 281 ; St' 
^Ai«i'af Plat. Theaet. 149 C ; of mules, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 21, 8. II. not 
bearing interest, xpiy/^ara Plat. Legg. 921 C, Dem. 1 250. 12, C.I. 2335.42. 

dToXjiea), to be aroXfiOs, be disheartened, Hipp. II94H: — also droX- 
(i.6io, A. B. 407 ; dToXp.du, Suid. 

d-T6X[jiir)pos, or/, = droA/xos, Galen. 

d-ToXfi-qros, Dor. -[iaros, ov, =dT\r]TO!, not to be endured, insufferable, 
fiuxdos Pind. I. 8 (7). 23 : and so of wicked men, Aesch. Ag. 375. 

droXfjiia, !7, want of daring, cowardice, Eur. Fr. 366 (al. dvavZpla), 
Thuc. 2. 89, etc. 2. simply, backwardness, Dem. 1407. 14. 

d-ToX|xos, ov, daring nothing : 1. wanting courage, spiritless, 

cowardly, Pind. N. II. 42, Thuc. 2. 39, etc. ; A^/xa .. ovk dr. dAA' tVoi- 
/iof Ar.Nub.458 ; dr . Koi naKaKus'Dem. 106. 2 2, etc.: — of women, unenter- 
prising, retiring, Aesch. Cho. 630 : — Adv. -ijlojs, Polyb. 3. 103, 3, Plut. : 
— c. inf., aToXfj.6s dju . . hfjoai I have not the heart to bind, Aesch. Pr. 14. 

d-TO(ios, ov, uncut, unmown. Kftfiwv Soph. Tr. 200; dr. nwywvos fidOr) 
Ephipp. JUav. I. II. that cannot be cut, indivisible. Plat. Soph. 

229 D, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 2, Metaph. I. 9, 25, al. : dr. awfiara atoms or 
indivisible particles of matter, the first elements of the universe, Democr. 
ap. Arist. Cael. 3. 4, 8, cf. Metaph. 6. 13, 10, Phys. 8. 9, 9, de An. I. 2, 
3; also dro/jLot (sc. ovoiai) Plut. 2. llIoF; introduced into Lat. by 
Cicero, Plut. Cic. 40, cf. Cic. Fin. i. 6. 2. so of Time, ovx otiv 

Tf €(S dr. xpofous SiaipitaOat tov xp.^'^ov Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 24 ; Kar' dr. 
Xpovov Id. Sens. 7, 8 ; kv aTOfj-O) in a moment, I Cor. 15. 52. b. 
metaph. infinitely small, hia<popai Plut. Phoc. 3. 3. in Logic, 

drofiov is an individual 01 injima species, which cannot serve as a predicate, 
Arist. Categ. 2, 3., 5, 28, An. Post. 2. 13, 6, al. : — Adv., drofiojs vmpx^iv 
individually, without the intervention of a middle term, lb. I. 15 and 17. 

aTOVfO), to be relaxed, exhausted, Arist. Probl. 26. 42, Plut. Cor. 25 ; 
oSonrop'iais C. I. 6287 ; VTofj-axos, Diosc. I. 150. 

dTOVia, 77, slackness, enervation, languor, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plut. 2. 535 D. 

d-Tovos, ov, not stretched, slack, relaxed, languid, feeble, of the limbs, 
Hipp. Aer. 281, 292; (pojviTv drovov Arist. Physiogn. 6, 51: of oratorical 
style, Dion. H. de Dem. 20: — Adv. -vais, Plut. Lyc. 18. II. 
without accent, Gramm. 

d-To^suTOS, ov, out of bow-shot, Wirpa Plut. 2. 326 E, cf. Od. 12. 84 sq. 

dTo|os, ov, without bow or arrow. Luc. D. Deor. 19. I. 

d-Toirao-Tos, ov, not to be guessed, Aesch. Fr. 115. 

droTrttu, to act unreasonably; ro droiTovfiwov ^drdirrjixa, Nicet. Ann. 
296 A. 

dT6Tri^p.a, T(5, an absurd word or act, Sext. Emp. M. I. 80; — later, an 
offence, Walz Rhett. I. 618. 

dTOTTTjijLaTO-Troios, o, one who commits absurdities or offences. Gloss. 

droirCa, 77, a being out of the way, and so : 1. strangeness, odd- 

ness, absurdity, eccentricity, Ar. Ran. 1372, Plat. Symp. 215 A; of per- 
sons, Ar. Ach. 349. 2. extraordinary nature, vocrrjfiaTos Thuc. 2. 
51 ; Twv Ti/jicDptwv Id. 3. 82 ; rov TrdOovs Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 

d-TOiros, 0!*, out of place, out of the way, and so, 1. strange, un- 

wonted, extraordinary, of symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1 ; rj^ovq Eur. 
I. T. 842 ; opvis Ar. Av. 276; ttoOos Ar. Eccl. 956; freq. in Plat, and 
Arist. 2. strange, odd, absurd, eccentric, paradoxical, SovXoi twv 

del droirwv slaves to every new paradox, Thuc. 3. 38 ; aToirov ti irdax^i-v 
Andoc. 33. 34 ; tSiv dTOTrcoTaToiv . . dv eirj Dem. 16. 24 ; dVoira tt]S 
a/iiKpuTi^TOS absurd for their pettiness. Plat. Theaet. 175 A: — dToirSv 
iaTi, c. inf., Pherecr. Kpanr. 19, Eubul. Incert. 3, Plat. Gorg. 521 D, al.: 
ovSiv dr. (sc. iariv) Arist. Categ. 8, 41, al. b. of persons, Isocr. 

263 E, Plat. Rep. 493 C, al.; dV. Kai Svcrx^pM tt? ttoAci Dem. 439. 27; 
TOV dTOTTOv (pevyfiv dei Menand. 'Hviox- 3- 3. unnatural, disgust- 

ing, foul, TTi/cC/ta Thuc. 2. 49: monstrous, dTonwTaTov -npdyixa k^evpdjv 
Lys. 97. 7. II. Adv. -vojs, marvellously or absurdly, Thuc. 7. 

30, and often in Plat. ; dr. icaOl^aiv — dwiroirTois, Eupol. Map. 3. 

d-TopijTOS, ov, not to be pierced, invulnerable, Nonn. D. 14. 380. 

d-TopvevTOS, 01', not turned in the lathe, not rounded. Gloss. 

d-TopvTos. ov. not stirred with a ladle. Matthaei Med. 49. 

3.TOS, 01', contr. for daros. 

d-Tpa-yoiSijTos, ov. not treated tragically, Luc. Merc. Cond. 19. 
d-TpdY^Sos, ov, untragical, urisuHable to tragedy. drpaywSSTaTov 
TovTo . . Arist. Poet. 13, 3. Adv.-5cos, ivithout noiseoifuss.M. Anton, i . 16. 
drpdKTiov, TO, Dim. of aTpaKTO^, very late. 
dTpaKT0-ci8T|S, e's, spindle-shaped, Diosc. 4. 36. 

dxpaKTOs, o. and in Plut. 2. 271 F,i): (v. sub Tpiirw): — a spindle, drpaKTov 


OLTpaKTvXls ■ 


arpitpiiv Hdt. 5. 12, cf. 4. 34, 162 ; \ivov utariiv arp. Ar. Ran. 1348, 
cf. Plat. Polit. 281 E, al. ; 'Avdynrjs arp. Id. Rep. 616 C ; rSiv Moipwv 
Arist. Mund. 7, 6, cf. Epigr. 222. 7. II. ait arroiu, drp. to^iicvs 

Aesch. Fr. 129; also arp. alone, Soph. Ph. 290, Tr. 714; — so also 7/Aa- 
KciTT] has both senses, because both spindle and arrow -were made of reed, 
and had somewhat the same shape. In this sense it seems to have been 
specially a Lacon. word, v. Thuc. 4. 40 ; cf xP"'^V^""°-'''°^ ■ III. 
the upper part of a ship's mast, cf. i^katcaTTj, Poll. I. 91. 

aTpaKTiiXis or drpaK-rvWis, iSos, t), a thistle-like plant, used for making 
spindles, Carthamus Creticus, Sprengel, (the Eitony/nus Europaeus is our 
Spindle-tree), Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49, Theocr. 4. 52, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

dTpaKT(»)ST)S, es, (cfSos) like a spindle, Eust. 1328. 46. 

d-TpavtoTOS [a], ov, not made clear, Dion. Areop. Adv. -tojs, Origen. 
— Also, drpavTis, is, Tzetz., Cyrill. Adv. -vws, Hesych. 

d-TpdireJos, ov, (rpawe^a) without a table, Greg. Naz. 2. unsocial, 
Manetho 4. 563. 

dTpaircXos, ov, = 5v(jTpaiTf\os, Schol. Soph. Aj. 913. 

dTpaTTifu, (drpairoj) to go through, traverse, Tas apjiovlas Pherecr. 
AvTOfJ.. 3. 

dTpaiTiTos, rj, =sq., Od. 13. 195, Ap. Rh., etc.: also aTapiriTos, Od. 
17. 234; and drpaTT-qTOS in A. B. 460. 

drpaTros, Ep. drapTros, as always in Horn., e.g. II. 17. 743, 77: (a 
privat., rpinoi) : — properly a path with no turnings or branches, gene- 
rally a path, way, road, Hom., Hdt. 7. 2 15, Ar. Nub. 77, Thuc. 4. 36, 
etc. 2. metaph. a zfott q//;/f, )) ttoAitikt) ttTp. Plat. Polit. 258 C ; koywv 
Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 418C; la'Top'i-qs C. I. 380; arp. ixvpixriKOs, v. /j.vpixrjKia.. 

d-Tpavip.dTicrTOS, ov, invulnerable, Luc.Ocyp.36. Adv.-Ta)S,Nicet.Eug. 

dTpd<j)aJt;s, uos, y, the herb orach, Lat. atriplex : that this was the 
correct form of the word appears from ipevS-arpatpa^vi in Ar. Eq. 630, 
cf. E. M. 565. 17 : but in Diosc. 2. 145, etc., it is written drpacpa^is; in 
Hipp. 359. 43, Theophr., etc., dv5pa<pa^cs ; in Eust. 539. 5, dSpdtpa^vs. 

dTpo((>ir)S, fs, {rpttpai) wasting, atrophic, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, with 
V. 1. drpttpris or dTpo<pT)s. 

d-TpdxT)Xos, ov, without neck. Teles ap. Stob. 575. 46, Anth. P. 6. 196. 

d-TpdxWTOS, Ion. drpifix-, ov, not made rough, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 12, Cur. M. D. I. 10: — also d-Tpaxvs, v, Eust. 340. 21, Cyrill. 

drpcTis, es, =dTp((TT0s : acc. drpia (or drpita, Euphor. 94; pi. dTpefes 
(for drpfies) dvdyicat, Inscr. of Herodes in Epigr. Gr. 1046. 77 : cf ev/cXerjs. 

'ATpei8T)S, ov, Ep. 'ATpei6T)S, eoj. Dor. 'ArpeiSas, a, son of Atreus, 
Horn., etc. 

drpeKeia, t). Ion. gen. -itrjs, v. Dind. dial. Hdt. p. ix : (drpe/CTjs) : — 
reality, strict truth, certainty, Pind. Fr. 232. 4 ; drpiKddv rivos tlhivai to 
know the strict truth or exact state of a thing, Hdt. 4. 152,, 6. l; fiadtuv .. 
TTjv drp., 6 Ti ovK a'lptti learnt /or certain that he is unable to take it, lb. 
82, cf. Inscr. Core, in C. I. 1907. 2 ; in pi., Hipp. Prorrh. 84 : v. drpeKrjs 
sub fin. II. 'ArpeKfia, Strictness, Justice, Pind. O. 10 (n). 17. 

drpcKEU, to be sure, drptKriaaaa Eur. Fr. 3 1 7. 

aTpeKT|S, «s, (v. sub Tpiirai) : — real, true, drpeicfs ai/J.' 'iaatva 11. 5. 
208. 2. strict, precise, exact, dxddtia, Kaipos Pind. N. 5. 31, P. 8. 

9; dpiOyLos Hdt. 7. 187; I3i6tov drp. kiriTrjSevaeis over-nice, precise, Eur. 
Hipp. 261, ubi v. Monk : — to aTptnis = drpiKtia, (ppdaai, etirai to drp. 
Hdt. 5. 9., 7. 60 ; TO dTptKtaTtpov tovtwv their greater exactness. Id. 5. 
54; TO dTp€K(crTaTov lb. 214, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12: — rarely of persons, 
exact, strict, Pind. O. 3. 21, cf dTpiictia II. 3. sure, certain, ttoSI 

aTpiKei Id. N. 3. 72 ; aTp. So^a Eur. Hipp. 1 114. II. except in 

the place cited, Hom. has only the Adv. aTpiKeojs, mostly with the Verbs 
dyop^viiv, KaTuXe^ai, to tell truly, exactly. II. 2. lo, Od. I. 169, etc.; 
also, drp. /xavTevao/xai 17. 154; drpe/cewj i(ppaaev Epit. in C. I. 380; 
dTp. bXiyoi Theogn. 636; oft. also in Hdt., dTp. drrai I. 57, al.; ei'SeVai 
I. 209, al. ; kmaTaaOai 3. 130; in^aOdv 7. 10, 7; hiaicpivHV I. 172; 
SiaaTjfiatViiv 5. 86; cpa'ivtiv 2. 49; — in Hipp. Art. 790, dTp. duoKavKi- 
aOeiaa broken straight across, opp. to irapa/xriKiajs. 2. also neut. 

as Adv., Se/cds drpeKes just ten of them, Od. 16. 245 ; so, to S' dTpenis 
Theogn. 167 ; Itt' dTpevis C. I. 1907. 12 ; drp. etpvyev really, lb. 3685. 
— The word and its derivs. are rare in Att. (v. supr.), dKpi&i}i and its 
derivs. being used instead. It is freq. in Ion. Prose, esp. in Hipp, and 
Aretae., and in late Prose, as Polyb. I. 4, 9, Plut., etc. 

drpeKOTtjs, t/tos, y,^dTp(Keia, Schol. Eur. Hipp. II 14. 

aTpEp.a, used by Poets for dTpiiJ.as before a conson., once in Hom., 
aiyiSa .. ex ^oifios 11. 15. 318 ; /.lev' . . dTp. aoTs kv Sefivtois Eur. 

Or. 258, cf. Bacch. 1072, Ar. Nub. 743, Av. 1244, Ran. 339; once in 
Plat., drp. aKonetadai Gorg. 503-D. 

drpep-atos, a, ov, poet, for dTpefx-qs, drp. Bod a whisper, Eur. Or. 147 ; 
OVK dTpefxaiOL Hipp. 309. 9 : — dTpe|JLai,6TT|S, 7;tos, 17, Id. 28. 33. 

aTp€|j.as : Adv. : — without trembling, without motion, dTpijxat koTaoTa 
438 ; u(p9a\/j.oi 5' wffel tcepa toTaaav r/i cr'tSrjpos dTpe/Mas Iv f}Xt- 
(pdpoiai Od. 19. 212 ; drpefias evdetv II. 14. 352, Od. 13. 92 ; drpefj-as 
Tjao sit still, II. 2. 200 ; dTpi/ias ex^tv to keep quiet, Hdt. 5. 19., 8. 16; 
aTp. €ixov TO CTpaTOTttZov Id. 9. 53, cf 54 ; so in Att., dTp. Wi Eur. Or. 
150; aTp. e'xeiv Ar. Av. 1200, al.; drp. d-nTeaBai tivos gently, softly, 
Eur. Hipp. 1358; dTp. TTopeveaOai to go gently or softly, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
31 ; opp. to Taxv, Dem. 982. 17. Cf drpiixa, drpeyttei'. 

dTpe(j,ei or -i. Adv. of dTpefxrjs, written dTpejil in Ar. Nub. 261, but 
dTpejjLu in Alex. AtyS. 5.12. acc. to the rule of theGramm.; v. Dind. Ar. I.e. 

dTp£p.£6TT)S, TjTos, 7), sccurity , firmness, Hipp. 28. 33. 

dTp€[i6a), fut. r]aa}, Plut., App., etc.: aor. riTpe/x-qaa Hdt., Hipp.: — not 
to tremble, to keep still or quiet, iva Tot Tp'tx^s drpe/ieojcn Hes. Op. 537 ; 
ou5a/xd Koj TjTpeii-qaaixtv, of a restless people, Hdt. 7. 8, I, etc. ; of a 
state of health, to remain stationary, Hipp. Aph. 1242, Aretae. : — the inf. 
med. dTpe/xeeaOai, Theogn. 47, is altered by Bgk. into aTpeimiaOai. ^ 


— aTpo(f)o?. 245 

The word occurs in Arist. de Xenophan. 3, 9, but the best Att. writers 
prefer r/pefieaj. 

dTp€p,-r]s, is, (rpiiitu) riot trembling, u?nnoved, calm, BdXaaaa Sinjon. 
Iamb. 6. 37 ; (pdcfjiaTa Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; o/^/ia Xen. Symp. 8, 3 : the 
neut. TO dTpe/iis, as Subst., calmness, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. Adv. -iojs, 
Theogn. 978, Hipp. Epid. 3. Iioi. 

aTptjii, V. sub aTpe/xei. 

drptfjiio, Tj, a keeping still, dTp€jj.iav e'x^"' dyeiv, = dTp^jxuv Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, J3: — intrepidity, Pind. N. II. 15. Also dTp6|XT)o-ia, fj, Cyrill. 

aTpefiiiJo), fut. Att. XSj, Ion. inf -lieiv: aor. rjrpii.itfja Hipp.: — to 
keep quiet, Theogn. 303 ; and in Ion. Prose, mostly with negat., 
dairtSos . . ovSa/xd dTpefiiC^ovarjS never being kept still, Hdt. 9. 74 ; of 
restless, aggressive kings or nations, ovic uTpe/xi^dv Id. i. 185, 190 ; of 
people attacked, ov5e avTovs olicus . . dTpffxiitiv Id. 8. 68, 2 ; without a 
negat., yvwixrjv eixov dTpif^t^ovTU ae jxaicapicfTov elvai Id. 7. 18 ; oft. also 
in Hipp., but never in good Att., except in Antipho 120. 13., 1 24. 21 
and 29, where it is opp. to vewTepl^ui. Cf. dTpejxiw. 

a-TpeiTTOs, ov. unmoved, immutable, Arist. Mund. 7, 6, Ap. Rh. 4. 704; 
Motpa C. I. 1778 ; to irpoawnov Luc. V. H. 2. 23 ; aTp. -rrpos ti not caring 
for a thing, Plut. Ale. 13. Adv. -wtws, Philo 2. 87: also -ttti, A. B. 1346. 

dTpeirroTTis, rjTos, immutability, unchanging nature, Athanas., etc. 

dTpeo-Ti, Adv., =dTpe(TTajs, Herni. Aesch. Supp. 963, e conj. 

d-TptcTTOS, ov, (rpecu) not trembling, unfearing, fearless, Lat. intrepidus, 
Trag., and Plat. Crat. 395 B: c. gen., arp. /xdxas fearless 0/ fight, Aesch. 
Pr. 416 ; aTp. tv ^dxais Soph. Aj. 365 ; aTp. evSeiv securely, Soph. O. 
T. 586. Adv. -Tws, Aesch. Supp. 240: also neut. pi. dVpeoTa, as Adv., 
Eur. Ion II98; cf dTpeoTt. 

dTpe-us, ecus, 0, v. sub uTperjs. 2. in Hom. as n. pr., ATptvs, 0. 

dTpe<})Tr|s, v. sub drpaip^s. 

dTp€4;Ca, 77, immutability, of the Godhead, Athanas., etc. 
d-TpTr]TOS, ov, not perforated, without aperture. Plat. Polit. 279 E, Arist. 
H. A. 3 .7, 5. II. for QTpTjTa (wa, lb. I. I, 28, v. sub Tpr]iJLaTwhr)s. 

dTp-rixvvTos, Ion. for dTpdx~, q. v. 

d-rpidKaaTos, ov, not belonging to a Tpta/cds (III), Hesych.; v. Bockh 
C. I. I. 140. 

d-TpiaKTOS, ov, unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 338 ; cf Tpid^ai, dTroTptd^aj. 
d-TpiaaTOs, ov, not tripled, Byz. 

d-TpiPacTTOS, oj', = sq., not worn, 'iviros dTp. npiis Tpaxia a horse whose 
hoofs have not been worn off on rough ground, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 

d-rpipTis, is, not rubbed, and so : 1. of places, not traversed, 

pathless, Thuc. 4. 8, 29 : of roads, not worn or used, opp. to (pavepcl 
6S6s, Xen. An. 4. 2, 8 : generally, /resA, new, Lat. integer. Id. Mem. 4. 
3, 13. 2. ?iot in common use, choice, rare, Eust. Opusc. 54. 5. 3. 
of the neck, not galled. Plat. Rival. 134 B; aTp. ^evyXxjs Babr. 37. II. 
not practised in a thing, tivos Dion. H. 3. 52 : — Adv. -jSu)s, Poll. 5. 145. 

aTpCpcuv, ov, poiit. for dTpifirjs, unskilled in, tivos Eur. Fr. 476. 

aTpiov, TO, Dor. for TjTpiov, Theocr. 

UTpiov, TO, the Lat. atrium, C. I (add.) 4683 c. 

d-TpiTTTOS, ov, =dTpiprjs, x^'pc aTpiTTTOvs, dvaKds not worn hard by 
work, Od. 21. 151 ; of corn, not threshed, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 ; of bread, 
not kneaded, Hipp. 54S. 6, Arist. Probl. 21. 17; aTp. d/iav6ai thorns on 
which one cannot tread, or untraversed thorns, Theocr. 13. 64; KiXev- 
601 aTp. untrodden ways, Opp. H. 4. 68, cf App. Hisp. 62. 2. 
metaph. unknown, strange, Artemid. 4. 63. II. unpractised, 

Themist. 121 C, v. 1. Plut. 2. 499 D. 

drpLxos, ov, poet, for aOpi^, without hair. Call. Dian. 77: — hence the 
Verb drpiXft"), Matth. Med. 304. 

drpixo-capKos, ov, smooth-skinned, not hairy, Procl. 

dTpCx&JTOS, ov, unfurnished ivith hair, Theoph. Prot. 180. 4. 

d-Tpiij;, i/3os, d, = dTpiBris II, A. B. 11 ; c. gen., Suid. 

dTpiipia, J], want of practice, inexperience, Cic. Att. 13. 16. 

dTpop,ta), = aTpe/jtcu, Opp. H. 3. 355. 

d-Tp6p.T)Tos, ov, = s(\., Anth. P. 6. 256. 

d-Tpo|j.os, ov, fearless, dauntless, Lat. intrepidus, iv Si re Ovfios OT-qOe- 
crtv aTpofios ioTi II. 16. 163; jj-ivos . .aTp. 5. 126., 17. 157; vevpa 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2 ; dVp. vttvos calm, u?idisturbed, Anth. P. 6. 69. 
Adv. -/J-ws, Plut. 2. 474 D, 475 F. 

dxpoma, ^, injlexibility, KpeTaaov toi ao(pir] . . drpomTjs Theogn. 218: 
rigour, cruelty, dTpoirlri Ap. Rh. 4. 387 ; dTpontriat lb. 1006. 

dTpo-TTOios, ov, (Lat. ater) making ink, Byz. 

a-xpOTTOS, ov, not to be turned, unchangeable, eternal, vttvos Theocr. 

3. 49. 2. inflexible, rigid, unbending, "AiStjs Anth. P. 7. 483 ; 
dpeTTj lb. 10. 74: — hence ''ATpojros, jj, the name of one of the Moipai 
or Parcae, first in Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 259, cf. Plat. Legg. 960 C; 
drp. K\w6d/ C. I. 1066. II ; hence the decrees of fate, aTpova ypaipd- 
fxivai lb. 956. 4 ; dVp. vojios lb. 2647. 3. uncourteous, unseernly, 
eVea Pind. N. 7. 151. II. not turned by the plough, untitled. 
Call. Del. II. 

dTpo<|>6co, to have or get no food, Ael. N. A. 10. 21, etc. : to waste 
away, suffer from atrophy, Arist. Mund. 4, 28, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9, 
Plut. Rom. 20; dTp. Tivp to have no fuel, Philo 2. 620. 

dTpo<j)T|S, V. sub aTpatprjs. 

dTpo<j)Ca, -fj, want of food or notcrishment, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9, Plut. 
2. 949 A. 2. a disease, atrophy, Arist. Probl. S. 9, 2, Antyll. in 

Matthaei Med. 108. 

d-Tpo<j)Os, ov, ill-fed, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4 ; drpotpuiTepos elvat Ael. N. A. 
12. 20: ill of atrophy, pining away, Plut. 2. 912 D. 2. act. not 

feeding, not nutritious, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 40 ; aTp. Kai ay ova toiv 
(pvToiv lb. 2. 5, I. II. of milk, that will not curdle, Arist. Meteor. 

4. 8, 9 : cf. Tpe<pai I. 


246 


arpuyeTOi — av. 

ater also rj, ov Anth. P. append. 234: — that which \ 'Attikos 


dTpvytTOS, 

yields no harvest, unfruitful, barren, freq. in Horn, as epith. of the 
sea, napa, 6iv' dAos urpv-ytTuio II. I. 3 1 6, etc. ; itovtov eir' drp. Od. 2. 
370, etc.; also of ether, 5i' aW^pos uTpvjiToto II. 17. 425, h. Cer. 67. 
457; Ep. Adj., borrowed by Soph. Fr. 423, Ar. Vesp. 1521, Av. 1338 
(all lyr.) : — so Eur. speaks of the sea's aKapiriaTa TreSta ; and rpatptpr], 
fruitful land, is in Horn. opp. to the sea, v. Heyne II. I. 316. 2. 
metaph , arp. vv^, of death, Anth. P. 7. 735. (The word is expl. 
above as if from a-, rpvydai : but it is •= drpvToi, never worn out, un- 
resting, acc. to Hdn. ap. E. M. 167 ; whence Curt, suspects that it was 
orig. uTpvffTos and that the 7 represents the digamma.) 

d-TpiJYT)TOs, ov, not gathered, opp. to TiTpvyrjfiivos, of grapes, Arist. 
Probl. 20. 23, I ; o.-TpuYT]S, Is, Anth. P. 7. 622. 

d-rpiiyos, ov, without lees, clarified, pure, oTvos, opp. to Tpvylo.s, Orac. 
ap. Plut. 2. 295 E; ikaiov Lxx (Ex. 27. 20). 

d-TpTj(xcov [v], ov, =dTpvTos, c. gen,, urp. icaicuiv not worn out by ills, 
Aesch. Theb. 875. 

d-TpvirTjTOs [y~\, ov, =dTprjTos, tprjipoi drp., opp. to rtTpvnrjfitvai, Arist. 
Fr. 424 ; TO ovs ex*"' a.Tp. Plut. Cic. 26., 2. 205 B. 

d-TpvTos, Of, not worn away, untiring, unwearied, -novi Aesch. Eum. 
403 : indefatigable, Plut. Pomp. 26 : rb drpvTov Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 2 : 
— Adv. -Tcos, Orph. Fr. 33. 2. of things, 7inabati?ig, e.g. -novo? 

Find. P. 4. 317; icaicd. Soph. Aj. 788; d\y(a Mosch. 4. 69; 'If/ovos 
fxoipa dffiios ical drp. Arist. Gael. 2. I, 6; of a road, wearisome, never- 
ending, Theocr. 15. 7; oSoiwoplat Plut. Caes. 17. 

'ATpvTwvT], y, the Unwearied, Tameless, a name of Pallas Athen6, U. 2. 
157, Od. 4. 762, etc. (Lengthd. form of drpvT?}, as 'AtSaii'ei/s of "AiSrjs.) 

d-Tpv)<j>€pos [S], ov, not delicate or luxurious, Eupol. Bairr. 10 : plain, 
simple, ijTokrj Cebes 20. 

d-Tpvi<|)T)TOS, ov, {rpvipdcu) = foreg., Plut. 2. 10 B. 

a-Tpv<j>os, ov,=d0pvTTTos, rvp6s Alcm. 25. H. = dTpv<pipus, Eccl. 

d-Tpius, Utos, 6, fi,=dTpaTos, Choerob. I. 49. 

dxpcuo-ia, 7, invulnerableness, Schol. Ap. Rh. l. 57. 

d-rpuTOS, ov, unwounded, KapSla Pind. N. II. 12 ; ov$ap Aesch. Cho. 
532 ; drpwrov ov ixedijic' dv Soph. O. C. 906, cf. Eubul. S<piyy. I. 4, 
etc. II. invulnerable, iraid(9 6(Siv Pind. I. 3. 31, Eur. Phoen. 

594, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 12 : metaph. drp. xP'7/^«CT(1' Plat. Symp. 219 E. 

(XTTa, Att. for daaa=:Tiva, oV drra Cratin. 'Apx- 3i cf. Ar. Ran. 173 ; 
Se(V drra lb. 925 ; fiiicp' drra Eupol. IloA. 9, etc. ; oft. in Plat. ; with 
numerals, hv' drra some two, about two. Soph. 255 C; rpi' drra Lys. 
216 D, al. ; so, 6A17' drra iome few, Arist. Sens. 3, 12 ; (artv drra Id. 
Phys. 5. 4, 2, al. II. ciTTa for daaa —driva, Plat. Com. ZfiJs 6, etc. 

ttTxa, a salutation used to elders, father, II. 9. 607, Od. 16. 31, etc. ; cf 
Eust. 777. 54., 1793. 12. (Cf d-rrna, dnfa, Trd-mtas, Ttrra; attd 
{mater); Lut. atta ; Golh. atta =pater.) 

dxTu-yas, a, o, a bird described as of a reddish colour and spotted on 
the back, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F ; TrepnTotiaKos, ttoik'iKos Ar. Av. 
247, 761 ; held to be a delicacy, Hippon. 27, Ar. Ach. 875, Fr. 397: — 
it was prob. a kind of partridge, Pterocles alchata, found on the coasts 
of the Levant, v. C. T. Newton in Cont. Review 1876, p. 92 ; — but Ar. 
Vesp. 257 describes it as frequenting the water, whence Adams supposes 
it to be the godwit or redshank. 

aTTayiriv, fivos, 6, a bird, apparently diff. from the dTTa7ds, prob. a kind 
o{ grouse, the francolin, teirao orientalis, Phoenicid. Miff. I, Arist. H. A. 
9. 26; classed with the partridge, pheasant, etc., lb. 49 B, lo; attagen 
lonicus, a great dainty at Rome, Hor. Epod. 2. 54, cf. Mart. 13. 61 : — 
Dim. aTTaYTjvdptov, to, Choerob. I. 43. 

dxTaY-qs, e'o?, b, = dTrayqv, Opp. C. 2. 405, 427. 

dTTdKT)S, ov, 6, a kind of locust, Lxx (Lev. II. 23), v. Sturz Dial. 
Mac. p. 70: — in Philo I. 85, also dxTaKos : — cf drreXalios. 

'AxTaXio-Tat, ot, a guild of persons connected with the worship of 
Dionysus at Pergamus, called after Attalus, who built them a meeting- 
place called TO 'AxxaXeiov, C. I. 3067-71, v. Bockh p. 658. 

dxxaviTT)S, OV, 6, a kind of cake, mentioned with TTjyaviTrjs, Hippon. 27. 

dxxdvov, TO, Ion. for rr/yavov, Hesych. 

dxxdpdYos or -xos, 6, a crumb or morsel of bread, Ath. 646 C : 
metaph. the least crumb or bit. Call. Ep. 48. 9. 

dxxaxai, a cry of pain or grief, Trag. ; doubled, Ar. Ach. II90; pro- 
longed, dxxaTaxai, dxxaxataj Id. 

dxxtXaPos, Ion. -e^os, o, a kind of loctist without wings, Hdt. 4. 172, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 29., 5. 30, 4. 

dTTeX€P-64)9aX|Aos, ov, with locust-eyes, i. e. with prominent, staring 
eyes, Eubul. S<ptyy. 1. 10. 

dxxT)Yos, u, a he-goat. Ion. word, Eust. 1625. 35. 

"AxxTjs "Trjs, a mystic form of exorcism, used by the priests of Cybele, 
Dem. 313. 26, cf. A. B, 207, Lob. Aglaoph. 1045 sq. 

'AxxiKcuojxai., Dep. = 'ATTtm^oj, Eumath. 438. 

'AxxiKT)p(I)S, Adv. in Attic fashion, Alex. Swrpex- I. 4. 

'AxTiKtJo), fut. Att. lu/, to side with the Athenians, Atticize, Thuc. 3. 
62, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 13. II. to speak Attic, Plat. Com. 'Twep/S. 

I ; opp. to 'E\kT]vt(a), Posidipp. Incert. 2. 

'AxxCkio-ls, €ws, rj, Attic style, Atticism, Luc.Lexiph. 14, cf.Philostr.568. 

'AxxiKio-[i6s, o, a siding with Athens, attachment to her, Thuc. 3. 64., 
4. 133. II. = foreg., Alciphro 2. 4, cf. Cic. Att. 4. 17. 

'AxxiKicrxT|s, ov, o, one who affects or collects Attic expressions. Iambi. 
V. P. 80, Gramm. 

'Atxikio-xi, Adv. in the Attic dialect, Dem. 1424. I ; 'Att \eyetv, 
\aKuv Antiph. EiiOvS. 3, Alex. Tlpmr. i. 

'AxxiKicov, a comic Dim., my little Athenian. Ar. Pax 214, 

dxxiKo-T7€p8iJ, (ttos, o, thc Attic partridge, Ath. 115 B. 


Tj, dv, (dKTT)) Attic. Athenian, Solon 2, Aesch. Eum. 681, 
etc. ; <T(p65p' . . 'Attlkus of true Attic breed, Ar. Lys. 56 ; 'Att. irdpoiKos, 
proverb, of a troublesome neighbour, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 12. II. ^ 

'Atti«j7 (sc. 7^), Attica, Hdt. 5. 76, etc.; cf. 'ArOis. III. to'Attikuv 
the Attic style or elegance. Plut. 2. 79 D : — Adv. -ku/s, Dem. 202. II. 
'AxTi.KovpYif]S, £5, wrought in Attic fashion, Menand. Incert. 428. 
'AxxiKcuviKos, 77, ov, a comic alteration of 'Atti/cJs, after the form of 
haicm'iicds, Ar. Pax 215. 
dxxop,ai. Dep., = Sic/fo/iai, Hermipp. 'AO. yov. 5. 

gixxu), Att. for daatu, dtaau: inMss. often written dxTo;, without tsubscr., 
Valck. Phoen. 1388. 
dxv^-qXos, 71, ov, frightful, Ap. Rh. 2. 1058. 

dxujojxai, used in pres., and in aor. part. : Pass. : — to be distraught from 
fear, mazed, bewildered, astonied, arv^oixtvovs ino Kawvov II. 8. 183; 
uTv^6/j,(voi TteSioio fleeing bewildered o'er the plain, II. 6. 38., 18. 7, 
etc., cf. Od. II. 606; so absoL, drv^ovTai, aTv^dfievos Pind. P. i. 26, 

0. 8. 51 : also to be distraught with grief, drv^d/xivos Soph. El. 149, 
Eur. Tro. 808 : c. acc. to be amazed at a thing, cj^iv aTi/x^ei's II. 6. 468, 
cf. Tryph. 685 : c. inf , drv^ofiivrj diroXeaOai terrified even to death, 
II. 22. 474: — also, aTv^ofxiva dtfj.as aiiciKiov cfflicted, Eur. Andr. 
131. II. in late Ep. we find the Act. dxiifoi, to strike with terror 
or amazement, Ap. Rh. I. 465; aor. opt. drv^ai Theocr. I. 56; fut. 
-v^w, Apolliu. V. T.' — Ep. Verb, used by Trag. only in lyr. passages. 

drvKxcs, ov, undone, oviceTi yap Svvarai to TtTvy^ivov elvat drvKTov 
Pseudo-Phoc. 50. 

d-xvXojxos [0], ov, (a euphon.) made callous by labour, hardened, ujixoi 
Call. Dian. 2 1 3, (as Toup for the corrupt davXaiToi.) 

d-Tvp.peuxos, ov, without tomb, BdvaToi Anth. P. 9. 439 ; T&(pos aT. 
burial but not in a tomb, Opp. H. 5. 346. 

d-TvyL^os, ov, without burial, without a tomb, Luc. Contempl. 22. 

d-Tt)iros, ov, .speaking inarticulately, stammering, cf. Gell. 4. 2. II. 
conforming to no distinct type (of illness), Galen. 7. 471. 

d-xvTro)Tos p], ov, unformed, shapeless, Ael. N. A. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 636 C. 

d-xtipdvvcvTos, ov, not ruled by tyrants, Thuc. i. 18 : — Adv. -Ta)S,Cy rill.; 
• — also d-xvpdvvijTOS, ov, Clem. Al. 642 ;• — d-xtrpavvos, ov, A. B. 19. 

d-xvpPacTTos, ov, undisturbed, calm, Walz Rhett. 3. 602. 

d-xvpujxos, ov, not curdled or coagulated, Diosc. 3. 41. [v] 

"Axus, vos, u, Aiys, son of Manes, Hdt. i. 7, etc. ; son of Croesus, lb. 34. 

dxij())ia, Tj, freedom from arrogance, Menand. Kvji. 4, Plut. 2. 582 B. 

d-xv<j)OS, ov, not puffed up, without pride or arrogance, modest. Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 A, Timon ap. Eus. P. E. 761 E: — Comp., Plut. Alex. 45. 
Adv. -<^ais, Plut. 2. 32 D ; also aTv<pi (?), C. I. 6645 b. 

dxvxto), fut. Tjao} Ar. Nub. 427, Eupol. Arjjx. 25 : aor. riTvxqaa Hdt., 
Att. : pf fiTvxqica Dem. 472. 28, Menand. 'E7xe(p. I, Philem. Incert. 
22 : — rarely in Pass., v. infr. To be dTv\i)S, to be unlucky or unfor- 
tunate, fail, miscarry, Hdt. 9. ill, Ar. Nub. 427, Thuc. I. 32, etc., 
and freq. in Com. writers; opp. to icaTopOSai, Isocr. 31 D, etc. ; At. tv 
Tivt Id. 254 C; TTi^fj Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 7 ; ol aTVXovvTtt = 01 aTvx^is, 
Antipho 120. 12: euphem. for aTifiovaOai, Dem. 533. 22. 2. c. gen., 
like d7roTu7xdi'€(f , to fail of a thing, fail in getting or gaining it, TTjs 
d\rj9(ias Plat. Theaet. 186 C ; twv Siicaiojv ovd(vus Xen. Hell. 3. I, 22: 
also c. part., aT. KTu/xevoi Thuc. 2. 62. 3. At. vpds Tiva to fail 

with another, i. e. to fail in one's request, meet with a refusal, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 14; aT. Trapd Tivos to fail in obtaining a thing from . . , lb. 

1. 6, 6; aT. Tivus Eupol. i^rnx. 25 :— Pass., to aTVXV^^VTa mischances, 
failures, Dem. 298. 28; Ta -QTvxvi^^va Joseph. A. J. 16. 8, 6; 
■qTvxiTO Tj /J,dxv Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. — Chiefly in Com., and in Att. 
Prose, never in Trag. 

dxvx''l|^<J'> a misfortune, miscarriage, mishap, Antipho 1 24. 29, 
Isae. 81. 42, Timocl. Atov. 1. 18, Dem. 643. 10, etc. 2. a fault of 

ignorance, mistake, opp. to dhiiajfjia and afxapTrnxa, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 16, 
Eth. N. 5. 8, 7 ; euphem. for a crime, Polyb. 12. 14, 2, cf. lb. 13, 5. 

d-xCxTls, cs. luckless, imfortunate, Antipho 116. 23 (in Sup.), Plat. Legg. 
905 A; oil 70^ ovTCcs dippwv cits' dxi'x'js elfM Dem. 34. 13: — Adv. -X'^'S, 
Isocr. 236 A. II. missing, without share in, Ttvos Ael. N. A. II. 31. 

dxiixti, V, Ih^ state or fortune of an aTvxv^t ill-luck, misfortune, such 
as is supposed to cling to some persons, Dinarch. 100. 6, cf Amphis 
'AfiTT. I. II. =dTi!x'?y""' misfortune, miscarriage, mishap, Hipp. 

Fract. 767, Antipho 117. 40, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8, etc 2. euphem. 

for aTifi'ia, Dem. 533. II ; and for a crime, Polyb. 12. 13, 5, etc. ; cf. 
avfKpopd, aTVXto}. 

dxwjJLai, V. dTau. 

aC, Adv. I. of Place, back, backwards, but v. avtpvai s. fin. II. 
of Time, and so, of any repetition of an action, again, anew, afresh, 
once more, II. I. 540, from Hom. downwards very freq.: often after 
numerals, h^vTtpov av, Tpirov av, etc., Hom. ; tov Si Tre^TTTOv aii Xeyoj 
Aesch. Theb. 526, cf Cho. 1066. III. generally, again, i. e. 

further, moreover, besides, Lsit. porro, Od. 4. 211, and freq. in Att.; eTt 
ye av Plat. Theaet. 192 B. 2. then (as again is connected with 

against. Germ, wieder with wider) it takes the sense of on the other 
hand, on the contrary, following 6c, tovtcu /xiv . . , tovtw 5' aS . . , II. 4. 
417 ; also, in turn, Lat. vicissim, f;£ti 70^ d'AAos av TifjLaopo! Aesch. Ag. 
1280: — hence = 5c, even when /xeV precedes, II. II. 109, and so in Att. ; 
also joined with . . , ov 5' av Sr/ixov t dvhpa tSoi II. 2. 198 ; w TroAAd 
ixtv TaKaiva iroAAd 5' av ao<prj Aesch. Ag. 1 295, cf. Eum. 954; o /xiv 
rjfxapTf, o 5' av . . KaTtipydaaTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; ovk . . , ovS aii 
Soph. O. C. 1373, El. 911, cf Plat. Theaet. 160 B. 3. sometimes 

seemingly = 5)?, as tiuv av Teaaapis dpxot 'iaav 'now, of these there 
were . . ,' Lat. ergo ..,11. 2. 618. IV. the pleon. phrases, irdMv 

av, av irdMv, e/xiraXiv av, av6is av, av6is av iraKiv, are only Att., mostly 


au — avdulfjeros. 


Trag. ; — fia\' av Aesch. Eum. 254, etc.: — v. sub avffis, avre. — The 
position of av is usually second in a sentence ; but it is placed first in a 
Megar. Inscr. in Keil, no. iv b. 10, 
ov, au, bow wow, of a dog, Ar. Vesp. 903. 

auaivco, Att. oAi- (cf. d</)-, eiraf-avaivco) : impf. {Ka0~)avaivov Luc. 
Amor. 12 : fut. avavw Soph., v. infr. : aor. rjvrjva or av- Hdt. : — Pass., 
impf. Ar. Fr. 5 14: aor. r)iav9-qv or av-, v. infr., i^- Hdt. 4. 151 : fut. 
avav6-qaofj.ai (cf. d</)-) ; but also med. avavov/xai in pass, sense. Soph., 
V. infr. ; — Mss. and Editors differ with regard to the augm. : (for the 
Root, V. aval). To dry, avavBiv (of a log of wood), Od. 9. 321 ; 
avaivdv ix^vs npos i]\iov Hdt. I. 200, cf. 2. 'j'j, 92., 4. 172 : — Pass., 
Xen. Oec. 16, 14., 19, 11, An. 2. 3, 16, etc. 2. to dry, wither, or 

parch up, Solon 15. 35 ; avavOeh irvO/x-qv Aesch. Cho. 260; avavu) filov 
I shall waste life away, pine away. Soph. El. 819: avavovfiai I shall 
wither away. Id. Ph. 954 ; rjvatvufirjv diwiJ-evos Ar. Fr. 514. II. 
intr. = Pass., Hipp. 598. 27. — The Act. is comparatively rare, esp. in 
good Attic. 

avaXeos a, ov, (avos) dry, parched, withered, av. XP^^ ^"'^ ic^v- 
jxaTos Hes. Op. 586 ; of hair, rough, squalid, Simon, 50. 9 ; of plants, 
Orph. Arg. 248 ; of the mouth. Call. Cer. 6 ; of eyes, sleepless, Anth. P. 
5. 280. Cf. avOTaXkos, avxi^VP^^- 

avava-is, fcus, 17, a drying up, Arist. Meteor. 4. I, 5, G. A. 5. 5, 5, al. 

aviavTT) (sc. voao's), t/, a wasting, atrophy, Hipp. 484. 24. 

Aiiacris, Tj,=''Oaais (q. v.), Strabo 170. 

auaa-|j.6s, o, a drying, dryness, Hipp. 47. 43, etc. ; cf. A. B. 462. 
dvaTa, i. e. afara, Aeol. for arrj (q. v., sub fin.). 

a,vya.t,ui, fut. aaai, aor. r)vyaaa Anth. P. 7. 726: Pass., v. infr. : (avyrj): 
— to view in the clearest light, see distinctly, discern. Soph. Ph. 217; 
so also in Med., II. 23. 458, Hes. Op. 476, Eur. Bacch. 596: — Pass., 
avyaaSilaa being mirrored in the smooth water, Soph. Fr. 587. 6. II. 
of the sun, to beam upon, illumine, riva Eur. Hec. 637. 2. to appear 

bright or white, Lxx (Lev. 13. 25, al.). 

av>fa,<j^a,, to, brightness, whiteness, Lxx (Lev. 13. 38), C. I. 8686. 

auYao-^os, o, a glittering, lustre, splendour, Plut. 2. 894 E. 

au-ytio, to shine, glitter, Lxx (Job. 29. 3). 

avYTI, V, the light of the sun, stmlight, and in pi. his rays or beams, 
TrerrraTO 5' 067^ rjikiov II. 17. 371, cf. Od. 6. 98., 12. 176 ; rj(\'wv i5tv 
avyas, i. e. was born, II. 16. 188 ; vtt' avyas rjekioio, i. e. still alive, Od. 
II. 498, 619; also. Aids avyas II. 13. 837; avyas kaiSiiv to see the 
light, i. e. to be alive, Theoga. 426, Eur. Ale. 667 : aiiyas X^vaoHV 
Aesch. Pers. 710; avyas jSktuuv Eur. Andr. 935 ; but, vtt' avyas Xtva- 
(Tetv or iSeiv ti to hold up to the light and look at, Id. Hec. 1 1 54, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 E ; vtt' aiiyds SeiKvvvai ti Ar. Thesm. 500 ; (whereas irpos 
and vtt' aiiy-qv, in Hipp. Offic. 740, are explained to mean in a full and 
in a side light) ; Zvapial avySiv sunset, Pind. I. 4. 1 10 (3. 83) ; ^vvopdpov 
avyais dawning with the sun, Aesch. Ag. 254; uKv^dv vrpos avyas to 
rise surging towards the sun, lb. 1182 ; KanirpoTaTT] tSjv TTapeovataiv 
avytaiv of present days, Hipp. Fract. 752 ; oft. in Arist. : — metaph., fi'iov 
SvVTOs avyai 'life's setting sun,' Aesch. Ag. 1 123; — whereas aiyai rje\ioio 
is used of the East in Dion. P. 84, 231 : — avyri the dawn, day-break. 
Act. Ap. 20. II. 2. generally, any bright light, as of fire (v. sub 

k<Tx<ipa), Od. 6. 305, II. 2. 456 ; a.pi^r)\oi 5e 01 avyai, of lightning, II. 
13. 244, cf. Soph. Ph. 1199; of a beacon, II. 18. 211, Aesch. Ag. 9; 
XajiTiaios Cratin. (?) '05. 16; cf. rfX^Krpofpa-qs, aTepixixiv. 3. of 

the eyes, bujjLaTtxiv avyai Id. Aj. 70 ; also, avyai alone, like Lat. lumina, 
the eyes, Eur. Andr. 1180, Rhes. 737; so prob., avaK\ivavTas TTjv TTjs 
^uX'Js avy-qv Plat. Rep. 540 A. 4. any gleam on the surface of 

bright objects, sheen, avyfj x"-^'^^'-! I'- 13- 341 ; xP^'^^'^ avyas ^Sn^ev 
Pind. N. 4. 134; dfi^poffios aiyd. TteTrXov Eur. Med. 983; avyT) TTjs 
KpoKTjs Menand. Incert. 33; so of marble, etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. 2. 8. — 
Mostly poet., but freq. in Arist., chiefly in the sense of sun-light. (The 
Root is as yet not made out.) 

auyrjeis, taaa, tv, bright-eyed, clear-sighted, Nic. Th. 34. 

au"yT|T€ipa, 77, an enlightener, of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 5. 

avY0-€t8-ris, is, brilliant, beaming, Plut. 2. 565 C ; the Comp. and Sup. 
freq. in Philo. Adv. -SZs, Philo 2. 487. 

auYOS, TO, the morning light, dawn, Byz. 

au-yovp, -pos, 6, the Lat. augur, C. I. 6494. 

A-u-yovo-TOS, 6, Augustus, used as an Adj.=Gr. atPaOTos, Paus. 3. 11, 
4, etc. : — hence Ati-yovcrT€ios, ov, Dio C. 61. 20 ; AtPYOVCTTtiov, to, the 
temple of Augustus, lb. 57. 10: — Avyo^fTiiXi-os, ov, Augustalis, to. 
AvyovaTaXta, ludi Augustales, lb. 54. 34. II. the month August, 
Sextilis, Plut. Num. 19. 

tx\jy-<s>TT6%, ov, radiant, Welcker Syll. Ep. 32. 7. 

avSaJ^oiiai, fut. Dep. : (avhj)) : — to cry out, speak, avSd^aaOai (pwvfi 
avBpanrriiri Hdt. 2. 55, cf. 5. 51 : — to name, Opp. H. I. 127. — An act. 
fut. aiSd^oj occurs in Lyc. 892 ; aor. jyi/Safa Id. 360, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; 
aor. pass. avSax^fTcra Orph. H. 27. 9. 

auSaio, impf. r/vScov II. 3. 203, Hdt., Att. : fut. avh-qaa. Dor. daa [a] 
Pind., Soph. ; Dor. 3 pi. avhaaovvTi Anth. Plan. 120: aor. rjvSTjaa, Dor. 
avSaaa, Pind., etc. ; part. aiS-qaas II. 10. 47, Dor. avSdaais Pind,; Ion. 
3 sing, avh-qaaaice II.: — pf, rivhrjica (ott-) Hipp. 273. 19: — Pass., impf. 
Tjvhiifirjv (v. infr.) : aor. TjvSrjOrjv Soph. Tr. 1 106 ; Dor. part. avSadels Eur. 
Med. 175- fut. avhrjSrjaoixai. Lyc. 630: — Ep. pres. 3 pi. avhiuwVTai 
Opp. H. I. 776. — But also as Dep. avi8ao(jiai, Aesch, Pr. 766, Eum. 380, 
Soph. Ph. 130: impf. T/uSaro Id, Aj. 772: fut. ■qaofj.ai Id. O. T. 846, 
Dor. daojiai Pind. O. 2. 166: {avhrf). I. c. acc. rei, 1. to 

utter sounds, speak, II. I. 92, etc. ; Tuaov avSrjaaax', ocrov d'AXoi TTevTTj- 
Kovra 5.786; ws a Tis .. avhrjaaoKiv 17.420; avhdv icpavyrjv to utter 
a cry, Eur. Ion 893. 2. c. acc. rei, to speak or say, eVoj TjvSa 


247 

II. 6. 54; aijSa oTi (ppovids 18. 426; so, uvk avSdv i(j6' a firjoi opdv 
Kakov Soph. O. T. 1409 ; ri tivi Id. O. C. 25 ; so in Med., Id, Ph. 130, 
852 :— also Pass,, t]v5Ixto yap TavTa so 'twas said. Id, O. T. 731, cf, 527; 
ws rjvdaT (Ku lb, 940, 3, of oracles, to utter, proclaim, tell, lb. 

392, etc. ; ovdTivu:, icoixirtTs yd/xovs avSdv to speak out concerning them, 
Aesch. Pr. 948. 4. av5. dyuiva losing of a. contest, like Lat. dicere, 

Pind. O. I. 12. 5. absol. to speak, utter, of the statue of Memnon, 

Epigr. Or. 988, 989. 8, 991, 998. 5, 1000. 7 ; cf. av5r] II. 2, avSrjets 
II. II. c, acc. pers., 1. to speak to, address, often in Hom., 

dvTiov avddv Tiva to speak to or accost ; also, €7roj Tt ix(v dvTwv Tjvoo. 
II. 5. 170 ; avSwv Seivd iTp6aTTokov icaicd Eur. Hipp. 584 : — hence to call 
on or invoke a god. Id. H. F. 499, 1 2 15. 2. c. acc. el inf. to tell, 

bid, order to do, auS. at x"''p^"' Phid. P. 4. 108, cf. Soph. O. C. 1630; 
auS. (Tf . . to forbid, like aTravbdco, Aesch. Theb. 1042, etc. ; avhSi 
Tivi TTOKiv Eur. I, T. 1226; av5w atantdv Soph. O. C. 864; avh-qaas 
Xatpftv Epigr. Gr. 205. 7 : so in Med., Soph. Aj. 772. 3. to call 

by name, call so and so, Atd/s viv Qtrihaov avSa Eur. Andr, 20 : more 
often in Pass,, avSwfiai irats 'Axtkkfws Soph, Ph. 241 ; ZTjvds avSTjOds 
yovos Id, Tr. 1106; avSdcrOai veicpov Id. Ph. 430; icaKiaT avSdi/xfvos 
most ill reported of, Aesch. Theb. 678 ; d irapa/AaariTrjs kv lipoTols 
avSwufVos Alex. Tpoip. 2. 4. like kiyeiv, Lat. dicere, to mean such 

an one, Eur. Hipp. 352. — The simple Verb is used once only by Hdt., 
once or twice in Com. (Ar. Ran. 369, Alex. Tpo<t>. 2), never in good 
Att. Prose. Cf. dvr-, TTpo-avSdoj, al. 

avSit],Dor.avS(i, t/, the human voice, speech, opp. to u/xcfirj, not so much the 
words as the tone, iJitknos ykvKiwv petv ouStj II. i. 249; cf. avSTjeis. 2. 
the sound or twang of the bowstring. Kakov afict x'^'^'^''' finekr] 
avSrjv Od. 21. 411 ; also, of a trumpet, Eur. Rhes. 989; of the TeTTif, 
Hes. Sc. 396 ; of the sound uttered by the statue of Memnon, Epigr. Gr. 
990. 7 ; cf. avSdaj I. 5. II. = Ao70s or tf>T]iir). a report, account, 

epywv atovTes avSrjv Soph. O. C. 240, cf. Eur. Supp. 600, Hipp. 
567. 2. a« orac/e. Id. I. T. 976. 3. av5d Tii'os a son^ in honour 
of .. , Pind. N. 9. 10. (Cf. Skt. vad {loqui), v. sub diihw, — the va or /^a 
being transposed, as in av^o/xat to wax, avpa from Skt. va {spiro).) 

auS-rjeis, eaaa, iv, speaking with human voice, avSrjfVTwv . . ax^Sov dv- 
OpdiTToiv Od. 6. 125 ; so of Ino the sea-goddess, ^ TTpiv (Av 'iT)v Pporos 
avdrieaaa 5. 334; and of Achilles' horse, avh-qtvTa 5' iOrjKe 6ed II. 19. 
407 ; BvTjToi avS-fjevTfs, opp. to d^d^'aToi, Hes. Th, 143 ; — therefore, 
when Oeos avh-qtaaa is applied to Calypso and Circi', Od. 10. 136., II. 
8., 12. 150, 449, it means a goddess who used the speech of mortals; 
so, x^<'''''" ^ftt' avSrjeaaai Ap. Rh. 4. 1322 ; 'Apyovs .. avhijiv ^vkov 
(as Bgk. for avdaaov) Aesch. Fr. 19.— The application of the word to 
goddesses gave rise to much debate among the ancients; Aristoph. Gramm. 
gave the explanation adopted above ; Arist. proposed ovSr/eaaa, dwel- 
ling on earth, in Od. 5. 334 ; avkrjeaaa, dwelling in palaces, in 10. 136, 
al. 2, generally, vocal, icoap-ov aiSdevTa koyojv Pind. Fr. 206; of the 
statue of Memnon, Epigr. Gr. 1000, al, ; opp. to dvavSos, ap. Paus. 10, 1 2,8. 

diSpCa, y, =dvvdp'ia. Plat, Legg, 844 A, Bekk. 

d-i;8pos, ov,=dvv5pos, v. Lob. Phryn. 729, Schneid. Ind. Theophr, 

aiieXXa, i, e. dfekka, Aeol. for dekka. 

auepiiu, Ep. aor, avepvaa : — to draw back or backwards, rds [ottjAos] 
017' aiepvov pulled them backwards, II, 12. 261 : to draw the bow, 
avtpvovTa Trap' w/xov 8. 325 : mostly absol., in a sacrifice, to draw the 
victim's head back, so as to cut its throat, avepvaav fxtv TrpwTa Kal 
'la<pa^av (cf. CKpd^oi), 1. 459., 2. 422, Pind. O. 13. 114. II. of 

leeches, to suck, Opp. H. 2. 603. (It can hardly be a compd. of av 
ipvio ; for av is never elsewh. used in the local sense of back : Doderl. re- 
gards the a as representing dvd and v as = /^, so that the Verb would 
properly be avftpvai ; cf. Kavd^ais for Karfd^ais, v. /caTayvvfJi.) 

aw€TT|S, i.e. d-ffTrjS, es, (a copul., tros) = auToeTijs, Hesych. ; also 
deTrjs, Id. 

d-i5€T0S, ov, without rain, Byz. 

atitjXos, d, ov, = avakeos, Anth. P. 12. 121. ubi vulg, avTjpds. 
auT]p, i.e. df-qp, Aeol. for d-qp. 
atrG-aYioTT^s, jjTos, f), essential holiness, Byz. 

avGdStia, poet, -la, ij, self-will, wilfulness, doggedness, stubbornness, 
contjtmacy, presumptioti, Aesch. Pr. 79, Soph. O. T. 549, Ar. Thesm 704, 
etc. (in poet, form), Plat. Rep. 590 A, etc. (in the other) ; opp. to eu- 
0ovkla, Aesch. Pr, 1034, l°36 ; to dpeaiata, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 7 ; 
avOab'iav avOaSia [k^ekavv€iv^ Antiph. Incert. 13; r/ av9. twv avvOrjKuiv 
Dion. H. 9. 17. 

aiGdSfjs [a], fs, {rjSoiiai) self-willed, wilful, dogged, stubborn, contu- 
macious, presumptuous, 'iaav Tc avOaHeaTtpoi Hdt. 6. 92, cf. Hipp. Aer. 
295, Theophr. Char. 15 ; avOdSt] (ppovwv Aesch. Pr. 908; of a dog, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 25. 2. metaph. of things, remorseless, unfeeling, cr<pr]vbs yvd- 
0OS av0d57/s Aesch. Pr. 64 ; ci. dvaiSrjS. Adv. -8<ur, Ar. Ran. I020; Comp. 
-earepov. Plat. Apol. 34 C. II. the Ion. form was avTwSrjs, q. v. 

aviOaSia, poet, for avOdSeia. 

avi0a8iAJ;op.ai, Dep. late form for sq., Joseph. B, J. 5. 3, 4, dub. in Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 237 : — hence -8iao-(x6s, 0, Jo, Chrys, 

atida,8C2[o[jiai,, Dep. to be self-willed, contumacious, ovk avdaSi^ontvos 
Plat. Apol. 34 D ; aor. -ladfievos, Themist. p. 467. 23 Dind. : — Act. in 
Greg. Naz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 66. 

ati6d8iK6s, 17, ov, like an av6dSr]S, self-willed, Ar. Lys. 1 1 16. 

avi0d8i,cr(ia [a], to, an act of self-will, wilfulness, Aesch, Pr. 964. 

avi9dS6-(TTO(j,os, ov, stubborn of speech, Ar, Ran, S37, 

aviGaifAcov, ov, gen. ovos, {atfxa) of the same blood, a brother, sister, 
kinsman. Soph. Tr. 1041 : so, aii0ai(xos, ov. Id. O.C. 1078, Anth. P. 7. 707. 

auG-aipeTOS, ov, self-chosen, self-elected, OTpaTTjyoi Xen. An. 5. 7> 29 
(cf. 28). II. by free choice, of oneself, Eur. Supp. 931 : inde- 


avOeSpacTTOS ■ — avXrjr^p. 


248 

pendent, free, iv^ovk'ia Thuc. I. 78. III. of things taken npon 

oneself, self-incurred, voluntary, irrjixovai Soph. O. T. 1 231 ; (in O. C. 523 
the metre requires idtXriTOV or some such word) ; ou/c aiOa'tpeToi fipoTols 
epaires Eur. Fr. 340 ; voaoi .. ol iJtiv tla aiiO. lb. 294 ; Kivhvvoi, hovXtia 
Thuc. 1 . 144 , 6. 40 ; Oavaros Xen. Hell. 6.2,36: Xvir-q, aTvxVH-"-^ Svarv- 
Xrifia Menand. Iiicert. 70, etc. Adv. -rais, independently, Luc. Anach. 34. 

auB-tSpacTTOS, ov, self-established, self-snpported, Walz Rhett. 3. 476. 

avS-tKacTTOS, ov, one who says everything as it is, calls things by their 
right names, downright, blunt, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 4 ; then in New 
Comedy, ovic ear d\(livT]^ fj fxiv e'lpaiv . . , fj S' aideKaaros Philem. 
Incert. 3, of. Menand. Incert. 229, Posidipp. Incert. 13: — of style, inarti- 
jicial, rough, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. — In earlier writers, as Aesch. Pr. 
950, Eur. Hec. 1227, avQixaara is now written avQ' eicaffTa. Adv. 
-Tojs, Plut. Lys. 21. — The Subst. auGtKacTTonis, rjros, 17, is condemned 
by Phryn. p. 349, ubi v. Lob. 

avp96VT€cij, to have full power or authority over, Ttva Byz., and in Pass.; 
c. gen., I Tim. 2. 12. 2. to commit a murder, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 42. 

auGtvTTjs, ov, 6, contr. for avToivr-qs (which is used by Soph.), one ivho 
does anything with his own hand, an actual murderer, Hdt. 1. 117, 
Eur. Rhes. 873, Thuc. 3. 58; tivus Eur. H. F. 1359: — a felo-de-se, a 
suicide, Antipho 122, ult. : — more loosely, otie of a murderer s family, 
Eur. Andr. 172. 2. a perpetrator or real author of any act, Polyb. 

33. 14, 2, Diod. 16. 61; cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 3. an absolute master, 
autocrat, commander, late word for 6e(TiroTj;r, acc. to Gramm. (for S^^os 
avOiVTTji xdovos Eur. Supp. 442, Markland restores evdwr-qs). II. 
as Adj., avSivTTji ipuvos, aidevrai Oavarot murder by one of the same 
family, Aesch. Eum. 212, Ag. 1572. An Adv. -tojs is found in Eust. 
Opusc. 40. 51. (The latter part of the word is a lost Noun (Vtt]s, which 
appears also in ovvevTrjs, cited by Hesych. s.s^avvepyos.) 

au0€VTia, fj, absolute sway, authority, C. I. 2701. 9, Eccl. 2. avOevrla 
a-noKTiLvas with his own hand, Dio C. E.xcerpt. p. 49. 

aiiSevTiKos, 17, ov, warranted, authentic, Eccl. : — the Adv. -Kcus is used, 
Cic. Att. 9. 14., 10. 9. 

auOfvrpia, rj, a mistress, pecul. fern, of avOevrrjs, Byz. 

au9-€p(jiT)v€UTOS, ov, self-interpreted, Jo. Chrys. 

a-u9-ev|;T)S, ov, 6, {eipo)) Lat. authepsa, a self-boiler, a utensil for boiling. 
like our tea-urns (cf. TravOeiprjs), cf. Cic. pro Roscio Amer. 46, Lamprid. 
Heliog. 18. 

au0T)|j,epatos, a, ov,=av6fjH(pos, Hipp. 868 D. 

au9ir]fi€pija), to do a thing or return on the same day. Poll. I. 64. 

au0T)p,6ptv6s, Of, =sq., ephemeral, votTjTat Cratin. Incert. 5. 2. 
filaOtos avd. a day-labourer, Lxx (Job 7. l). 

au9-Tip.epos, ov, made or done on the very day, avd. ava-rtKaaatadai 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; \6yoi av6. extemporaneous speeches, dub. in Aeschin. 
83- 38- II. Adv. avOrjuepuv (oxyt., v. Hdn. ap. Jo. Ale.x. 30), 

on the very day, on the same day, immediately, Aesch. Pers. 456, Ar. 
Ach. 522, al., Thuc. 2.12, Dem. 543. 1 1 ; Ion. aiiTtjfxipov, Hdt. 2. 1 22., 6. 
139; but aid-, in Hipp, Progn. 42, Aph. 1249; — avdfjixepa Id. Fract. 766. 

av9i, Adv. shortened for avToOi, of Place, on the spot, here, there, II. I. 
492, etc. ; av9' Im Tafpa> II. 48; kv6a.Si K avSi fiivwv Od. 5. 208; Iv 
AaKeSalf-iovi ovSl II. 3. 244 ; avQi e'x^"' to keep him there, as he is, Od. 4. 
416. 2. hence (though some question this sense), of Time, forthwith, 
straightway, II. 6. 281, etc. — Ep. word, borrowed by Soph. Fr. 468 ; cf. 
avTodi. 3. later = aS0iS, Lyc. 732, Call. Dian. 241 ; cf. Jac. A. P. 

537- — Also av9iv (said to be Rhegian) acc. to Theognost. Can. 161, 163. 

au0i-Y6VT)s, Ion. auriY-, es : — born on the spot, born in the country, 
native, Lat. indigena, 5eos Hdt. 4. 180, cf. Dion. H. I. 9 ; avT. iroTapiot 
'S.KvdiKo'i the Scythian rivers that rise in the country, Hdt. 4. 48 ; to 
vhup .. avT. ixlv ovic iari not from a natural spring. Id. 2. 149 ; KvirapLO- 
(T05 Eur. Fr. 475 a; oJvos Anaxandr. IlpaiT. 1. 70: — gemdne, sincere, 
iaMjxoi Eur. Rhes. 895. 

a59is, Ep. and Ion. auTis (a form erroneously introduced into Mss. of 
Att. authors, e. g. Soph. O. C. 234, 1438) : — Adv., a lengthd. form of a5, 
with which it agrees in most senses: I. of Place, back, back 

again, avTis Uvai, jSaivuv, etc., II. ; also, a\p aSris II. 8. 335 ; Trjv avrrjv 
bhov avTis 6. 391 ; hevpl kovBis k/ciiije Ar. Ran. 1077 ; — but this sense 
is rare in Att. II. of Time, again, afresh, anew, freq. in Hom., 

and Att. : often strengthd., vorepov aSris II. 1.27, cf. Soph. Aj. 858; tV 
aSns II. 9. 375; naktv avns 5. 257; so in Att., Tra\iv avOis Soph. 
Fr. 434 ; or more often, avBts -naXiv Id. O. C. 364, etc. ; avBis av ndXtv 
lb. 1420, Ph. 952; fiaX' avBis Aesch. Cho. 654, cf. 876, Ag. 1345: — 
ISoav avdis to cry encore ! Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 2. of future Time, 

again, hereafter, Kai avris II. I. 140, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 317, Soph. Aj. 
1283, Isocr. 63 D. III. of Sequence, moreover, besides, in turn, 

on the other hand, Aesch. Theb. 576, Soph. O. T. I403 ; ovt dpikTepos 
ovT avdis tfxcppwv Alex. *ai5p. i ; sometimes in apodosi for 6e, toSto 
fiiv .. , tout' avOis .. , Soph. Ant. 167 ; irpuna fxiv .. , avOis 8e . . , Hdt. 
7. 102 : — for aS^is av, v. av IV : cf. also daavdis. 

ati9-6(i,aip.os, strengthd. for oixaiiioi. Soph. O. C. 335, Lyc. 222 : — Verb 
-o(xai[j,ovcu, to be of the same blood, akin, Manass. Chron. 3938. 

au9-0[JioXoY€0(jiai, Dep. to confess of oneself irpd-yfia avdofioXoyovf^ivov 
a thin^ that speaks for itself, Luc. Hermot. 59 (dub. for av9is o/x.). 

au0-op|j,T)TOs, ov, self-impelled, Eust. 1148. 13. Adv. -tcus, Id. 1370. 23. 

aviG-v-n-apKTOS, ov, self-subsistent, Cyrill. 

au9vTT6o-TaTOS, ov, {vcpLUTajxai) ={oTeg., Iambi, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 400. 

auB-v-rroTaKTOs, o, the subjunctive aor. 2, sometimes also the aor. I, 
Hdn. Epim. 278. Adv. -tcus, the subjwictive of this tense. 

a-uG-ctfpos, ov, at the very hour : — Adv. -pbv, Hipp. Mochl. 845 ; also 
avOccpd or -p'l, Plut. 2. 512 E, Cic. Att. 2. 13, I. 

auiaxos, ov, (i.e. d-f'iaxos) either, 1, (from a copul., laxv) loud- 


shouting, noisy, or, 2. (from av or a privat.) noiseless: — in II. 13. 

41, of the Trojans marching to battle, dUpOfxoi, amaxot, which Aristarch. 
and others take in the first sense, appealing to II. 3. 2-9., 4. 429-438 ; 
those who prefer the second cite Q^Sm. 13. 70 (where the Mss. dviaxoi), 
Hesych., etc.; cf. dPpofj.os and v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 515. 

atriSeTOS, i. e. d-piSiTOS, ov, unseen, Hesych. 

auXa/^vSos, o, Aeol. for avXaiSos, C. I. 1583. 15. 

av\aia, ^, {avXrj) Lat. aulaeum, a curtain, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 122 ; 
esp. in the theatre, Menand. Incert. 201 [where ~aia'\, Plut. Alex. 49, 
etc. : also a carpet, lb. 40. 

au\aK-6p"yaTH)S, ov, o, tracing furrows, Anth. P. 9. 742. 

auXaKi^co, fut. laui, (avXa^) to trace furrows on, plough; avXaKiaixivav 
dpovv, proverb, of doing work over again, Pratin. 3: metaph., axiX. wa- 
piiav Eumath. 213. 

auXaKiov, TO, Dim. of avXa^, A. B. 794. 

avXaKicr(i.a, to, -i(r(ios, 0, a tracing of furrows, Manass. 

aviXaKoeis, eaaa, ev, furrowed, Maxim, tt. /carapx- 506. 

avXaK0T0|X6a), to cut into furrows, yfjv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 40. 

auXaK<oSi]S, cs, (€?5os) like a furrow, in furrows, (pvTeiaTLust. 831. 59. 

avXa|, aKOi, ij, (also o, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, Anth. P. 9. 274); 
also aXo^, oKos ; u>X|, only found in acc. wXKa, wXKas ; and Dor. oiXaJ 
(E. M. 625. 38): — a furrow made in ploughing, Lat. sulcus, [/3de] 
itjxkvta Kara SiXKa hastening along the furrow, II. 13. 707; (so, Kara 
(LXicas Ap. Rh. 3. 1054) ' ^' SiXKa hirjvdcta irpoTap.oifj.rjv Od. 18.375 '• 
[iSof] kplaavTes iv avXaKi Hes. Op. 437 ; iOeiav . . avXaK (Xavvav lb. 
441 ; vpBds . . aiiXaicas ijXavve Pind. P. 4. 405 ; dpoTpco dvapprjjvvvTes 
aiiXaicas Hdt. 2. 14; ai0(poi avXaica Te/J-Vuv Ar. Av. 1400; e£ dXoKOJV 
iTT^Tfidv Aesch. Ag. 1016; ffaOeiav dXoica . . Kap-nov/xevos (v. Kapiroa) 
Id. Theb. 593 ; iv dXoia Ar. Av. 234. 2. metaph. of a wife as the 

bearer of children, crneipeiv reKvuv dXoica Eur. Phoen. 18 ; -narpZaL 
dXoKes thy father's wife. Soph. O. T. 1 2 lo. 3. metaph. also, a furrow 
in the skin, a gash, wound, uvvxos dXoKi veoTo/xai Aesch. Cho. 2 5 ; Sopdj 
dXoKa Eur. H. F. 164; so also of the line drawn by the stile in writing, 
TTolav avXaica; Ar. Thesm. 782, cf. Anth. P. 6. 68. 4. = 6yiios, 

a swathe, Theocr. 10. 6. 5. avXa^ vhpo(popos an aquefifi/c/*, Epigr. 

Gr. 599. 4. It appears then that the word is poet., being never used in 
good Att. Prose ; that the only form used by Hom. is the acc. wXKa ; that 
avXa^ only is used by Pind. and Hdt., d'Aof only by the Trag. ; both 
aiiXa^ and aXo^ by Ar. (Comparison with oXicos, Lat. sulcus, shews 
that the Root is one and the same, viz. /^EAK (cf. HXkoj), for in Hom. 
the metre requires fuiXica, and avXa^ \s = dfXa^.) 

avX-dpxiQS, ov, 0, a chief of the court or palace, Lxx (2 Regg. 8. 18). 

aiiXeios, a, ov, sometimes also os, ov (cf. infr.) : — of or belonging to 
the avXr/ or court, Itt' avXelrjat BvprjOi at the door of the court, i. e. the 
outer door, house-doox, OA. 18. 239, etc.; im trpoOvpoLS . . , oiSov tir' 
avXeiov I. 104, cf. Pind. N. i. 29, Hdt. 6. 69; eicTos avXe'iojv ttvXuiv 
Soph. Ant. 18 ; irpbs avXdoiatv karriKus -nvXaa Eur. Hel. 438: — so, in 
Att., Tj avXt'ia 6vpa Ar. Pax 982, Plat. Symp. 212 C, cf. Solon 3; ^ 
aijXetos 6. Lys. 93. 20 ; aiiXtoi and aiXia 6vpa both in Menand. 'Up. 2 ; 
also y avXda, at avXuoi alone, Ar. Fr. 251, Polyb. 5. 76, 4, Plut. Pomp. 
46 ; Tj aliXetos Plut. 2. 516 F, Luc. Tox. 17. Cf. avXrj, avXieiov. 

auXeiTT)S, ov, o,~avXlTrjs, Ap. Rh. 4. 1487. 

avXeco. fut. 77001: Boeot. part. avXlwv C. I. 1579-80: (avXos) : — to 
play on the flute, first in Alcman 71, Hdt. I. 141., 2. 60, cf. Plat. Prot. 
327 A : c. dat. pers., Xen. Symp. 2, 8, etc. : avX. t^oSov to play a finale, 
Ar. Vesp. 582. II. Pass., of tunes, to be played on the flute, 

u Ea/cxe'os pvOfios rjvXetTo Xen. Symp. 9, 3 ; but, avXeirai irdv /xeXa- 
6pov is filled with ynusic, Eur. I. T. 367. 2. in Pass, also of persons, 
to be played to, hear mtisic, Xen. An. 6. I, II, Cyr. 4. 5, 7, Arist. Probl. 
19. I ; perh. it is Med. in Plat. Legg. 791 A, cf. if/dXXw 2. 

aviXt], ^, (prob. from ar]ni to blow ; for the avXrj was open to the air, 
ToTfos SiaTTve6iJ.€vos Ath. 189 B) : — in Hom. the open court before the 
house, the court-yard, surrounded with out-buildings, and having the altar 
of 2evs 'Ep/cefos in the middle, so that it was at once the meeting-place 
of the family, and the cattle-yard, II. 4. 433., II. 774. It had two 
doors, viz. the house-door (cf. aijXetos), and another leading through the 
a'lOovcra into the upohofios, Od. 9. 185 : Achilles had an 011X77 round 
his tent, II. 24. 452 ; Telemachus' 6dXafj.os was in the avXrj, Od. I. 
425. 2. the wall of the court-yard, avXf/s vntpaXixtvov II. 5. 138, 

cf. Od. 13. 5. II. after Hom., the 011X77 was the court or 

quadrangle, round which the house itself was built, having a corridor 
{TTfptaTvXiov) all round, from which were doors leading into the men's 
apartments ; opposite the house-door (cf. avXeios) was the fj.eaavXot or 
^iravXos (q. v.), leading into the women's part of the house, Hdt. 3. 77- 
Ar. Vesp. 131, Plat. Prot. 311 A, etc. ; cf. Becker Charikles I. p. 173 sq., 
182 sq. III. generally, any court or hall, Zijvds avXrj Od. 4. 74, 

cf. II. 6. 247 ; t:71' Aio? aiX-qv Aesch. Pr. I22 ; avXt) veKvuv Eur. Ale. 
259 : — any dwelling, abode, chamber'. Soph. Ant. 945, etc. ; of a cave, 
Id. Ph. 153 ; dypovojioL avXai, v. Dind. ad Ant. 785 : — later, a country- 
house, Lat. villa, Dion. H. 6. 50 ; cf. avXiov. TV. later, ^ 06X77, 
the Court, Lat. aula regia, Menand. Incert. 347, Polyb. 5. 26, 9: ot 
TTipl Tfjv avXrjV the courtiers, etc., Id. 5. 36, I, etc. ; cf. avXiKos. 

a\iXir)|jLa, to, a piece of music for the flute, Ar. Ran. 1302, Plat. Symp. 
216 C, al. 

atiXiipa, TO, Dor. for ivXr^pa, Epich. ap. E. M. 393. 5, cf. A. B. 464. 
(Prob. for afXrjpa : Hesych. cites a form afiXtjpa.) 

avki]cns, ews, f;, flute-playing. Plat. Prot. 327 B, C, al., Arist. Pol. 8. 
6, 14, etc. 

aviXT^T-qp, Tjpos, 6, = aiiXr]TTjs, Hes. Sc. 283, 299, Archil. lio, Theogn. 
825, Ar. Fr. 478. 


avXrfTtjpLOv — av^rjreov. 


avi\t)TT|piov, TO, a court-house (at Tarentum), Hesych. 
avXijTTjS, oC, (5, {av\(ai) a Jluie-player, h<il. iibiceri, Theogn. 94I, Hdt. 
I. 141., 6. 60, 129, Ar. Vesp. 581, Andoc. 2. 43, etc. 
auXri-njs, ov, 6, (avA.77 III) v. sub avkirrjs. 

auXtjTiKos, r), 6v, {av\6s) of or for the flute, Plat. Apol. 27 B ; 5d«- 
TvKoi Plat. Com. Iiicert. 12 : — -tj -kt] (sc. rtx^v) flute-playing. Plat. 
Gorg. 501 D, al. Adv., avKrjTiKus 5ei /capKtvovv roiis Sa/CTvAovs 
Antiph. 'Afp. yov. I. 15. 

auXrjxpia, y, = av\rjTph, Diog. L. 7. 62. 

ai\t)TpiSi,ov, TO, Dim. o( avkrjTp'is, Theopomp. Hist. 238, Diog. L. 7. 13. 

au\T)Tpis, (5os, ^, a flute-girl, Lat. tibicina, Simon. (?) 181, Ar. Ach. 
551, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 23, Plat. Prot. 347 D, freq. in Com.; often repre- 
sented on vases in banquet-scenes, v. Catal. of Vases in Brit. Mus. no. 740. 

dijXia, 77, {avKo%) want of matter or material, Hierocl. 216. 

AvXidSes Hv/Kpai, nymphs protecting cattle-folds, Anth. Plan. 291. 

av\i8iov, TO, Dim. o{ avXrj : a place of athletic exercises, ring, Theoph. 
Char. 5. II. (from auAos) a small tube, Alex. Trail. 3. 6, p. 61. 

auXUiov, TO, = av\iov ll (nisi leg. avAnoi/), Epigr. Gr. 1075. 6. 

auXi^opai: aor. I rjv\tadiJ.r]v always in Thuc, as 4. 13., 6. 7; rjvXi- 
a&r)v always in Xen., cf. Poppo Xen. An. 2. 3, 22 ; both in Hdt., cf. 8. 
9., 9. 15: — late fut. avMa$T](joiJ.at Lxx : pf. rjiiXia/xai Arr. An. 3. 29, 
Joseph. B. J. I. 17, 5 : cf. iv-, en-, KaT-av\l(ofj.ai : (auAij). To lie in 
the av\7j or court-yard, ixvKrjdfxiiv . . fiouiv avXi^ojxevaojv Od. 12. 265 ; 
KKayyTj . . avaiv avXi^oiavdaiv 14. 412 : to take up one's abode, lodge, 
live in a place, iv avrpoj, of sheep, Hdt. 9. 93 ; Trepi tt]v Xifivrjv, of 
birds, 3. 110, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 9; oi'ois iv irf-rrXois av\. Eur. El. 
304; atuTtvos . . rjvM^ofjLriv passed the night, Eupol. Incert. 28; esp. as 
a military term, to encamp, bivouac, Hdt. 8. 9 : — of blood, to lodge or 
settle in a place, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. — ^The Act. only in Lxx, but 
cf. (V-, irap-av\'i.^(t>. 

auXiKos, 17, 6v, (avXi]) of the court, courtier-like, Kara ttjv <pvaiv 
Polyb. 24. 5,4: as Subst. a courtier. Id. 16. 22, 8, Plut. 2. 778 B. 

aiiXiov, TO, any country house, a cottage, h. Hom. Merc. 103 : a fold, 
stable, etc., Eur. Cycl. 345, 593, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4, etc. : proverb., jSoCs iv 
avXiw, of useless people, Cratin. A?;A. 10. II. a chamber, cave, 

grotto, afj.<ptTpfi<: aiiX. Soph. Ph. 19, cf. 954, 1087, 1134, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

avXios, a, ov, (avXrj l) belonging to farm-yards, avXtots . . iv avTpois 
in rustic grots, Eur. Ion 500, (though Herm. restricts this sense to 
avXetos as the Adj. of aiXrj, deriving avXios from avXos, echoing to the 
pipe) : — but, aarrjp aijXios is the ' star that bids the shepherd fold' in Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1630, Callim. Fr. 465 (Blomf.). II. avAios fliJpa = ai)Aeios, 

Menand. '\tp. 2. 

atiXis, (5os, 77, a tent ox place for passing the night in, avXiv idevTO U. 
9. 232 ; avXiv icrie/xevai. to go to roost, of birds, Od. 22. 470; also in 
h. Hom. Merc. 71, Eur. Cycl. 362. 

aiiXicTLS, ews, rj, =avXi(Tpi6s, Ael. N. A. 4. 59. 

auXio-Kos, 0, Dim. of avXos, a small reed, pipe, Xiyv(p6oyyos Theogn. 
241 : proverb., (pvaa oii a/j-iKpoiaiv avXiaKOis to make a great bluster, 
Soph. Fr. 753. II. generally, a small pipe or tube, Hipp. 238. 

30, Arist. Fr. 424, etc. 

auXi(r[ji,6s, 0, a housing, dwelling, lodging, Symm. V. T. 

auXio-Ttov, Verb. Adj. one mjist fold or house cattle, Geop. 18. 3, 8. 

auXi.crTTipi.ov, to, an abode, stall, Stob. Eel. I. I074, Aquila V. T., 
Hesych. s. v. avoliavfiaXoi. 

auXio-TpCs, i5oj, 7), a house-mate, Herm. Theocr. 2. 146. 

aviXinqs [1], ov, 6, (avX-fj III) = auAciTijs, a farm-servant. Soph. Fr,445; 
vulg. aiXriTTjs. 

auXo-p6as, 0, Tj, sounding the flute, flute-playing, Epigr. Gr. 928. 6. 
auXo-SoKT), T], a flute-case, Anth. P. 5. 206. 

auXo-eiS-ris, 6S, pipe-shaped, tubular, Greg. Nyss. Adv. -Stir, Id. 
au\o-9eT«ij), to make flutes or pipes, Anth. P. 6. 120. 
auXo-9T|Kt], 77, a flute-case, Hesych. 

auXo|i,av€U), to play the flute in mystic orgies, Diod. Fr. lib. 36. 
aiXo-p.avifis, is, flute-inspired, Nonn. D. 8. 29. 
avXo-p.€Xa>Sia, ^, flute-, or pipe-music, Pseudo-Callisth. p. 51 A. 
auXo-n-oi.La, y, flute-making. Poll. 8. 153. 

aviXoTroiiKT| (sc. rixvTj), 17, =foreg.. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. Adv. -«tus, 
should be read for -TjTiicuis, Poll. 7. 153. 

auXoiroios, 6, (Troiecu) a flute-maker. Plat. Rep. 399 D, 601 D. 

dvXo-TrpioTOKTiCTTOS, OV , immaterial and first created, Byz. 

auXos, o, (prob. from arjfjLi to blow) : — any wind-instrument, usually 
rendered a flute, though it was more like a clarionet or oboe, for it was 
played by a mouthpiece {yXojaa'ts), Aeschin. 86. 29: avXo'i were of 
reed, wood, bone, ivory, or metal : the first mention of them in II. lo. 
13., 18. 495 ; AuSioj Find. O. 5. 45 ; "'EA.u/iOS, i. e. ipvyios (q. v.), Soph. 
Fr. 398; Ai'jSus Eur. Ale. 347: in Hdt. I. 17, avXol avhpij'iOL are dis- 
tinguished from yvvatKr/ioi by their depth of tone, as the Lat. tibia dextra 
from sinistra ; in later times, there were three kinds — avSpeioi, nai.5iKo'i, 
irapQivLOL, Ath. 176 F, Poll. 4. 81 ; o irapdivios avXds rov iraiSiKov 
o^vrepos Arist. H. A. 7. I, 7; v. iraiSiKos I. I. Sometimes one person 
played two aiXot at once (Theocr. Ep. 5), as is often represented on Greek 
vases, V. Diet, of Antiqq. s.v. Tibia : i/j-cpvadv ds avXovs Diod. 3. 59 : — 
aiXbs 'EvvaX'iov, i.e. a trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 15I : — iir' avXov to the 
sound of the flute, Hdt. 1. c. ; also, wpos aiiXov, vttu rbv avXov Xen. 
Symp. 6, 3, etc : — pi., aiiXoi trrjicTiSos the pipes of the Tn]KTts, Epigr. Gr. 
271. 2. any hollow body, a tube, pipe, or groove, -ntpovq rirvKTO 

avXoiaiv SiSvfioiai the buckle was furnished with two pipes or grooves 
(into which the tongue fitted), Od. 19. 227; iyKitpaXos -nap' aiXbv 
uviSpa/xi spirted up beside the cone of the helmet in which the plume 
was fixed, or the socket of the spear-head into which the shaft fitted, II. 


249 

17. 297 (cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 3, Poll. 5. 20, and v. s. StavXos, SoXcxavXos) ; 
and in Od. 22. 18 avXus naxvs seems to mean the gush of blood through 
the tube of the nostril: — in Hipp. Art. 814, 837, avXbs iic xaA'ct'ou 
the smith's bellows, cf. Thuc. 4. 100 : the tube of the clepsydra, Arist. 
Probl. 16. 8, 7 ; PXiiTdv St avXov Id. G. A. 5. I, 35 : cf. avpi.y(. 3. 
in animals, the blow-hole of cetacea, Id. H. A. 4. 10, II, P. A. 4. 13, 25 : 
the intestinal tube of molluscs. Id. H. A. 4. I, II ; the vessel connecting 
the heart with the aorta, Id. Resp. 16, 4, etc. 4. the stadium (cf. 

Z'lavXos), Lyc. 40. II. a fish, also aajXrjv, q. v. 

a-iiXos [v], ov, immaterial, Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. 5, 28, Clem. Al. 
928 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 729 sq. Adv. -Xojs, Eccl. 2. v. sub dvvXos. 

djjXoTTjs, 7;tos, 7/, immateriality, Plotin. i. 2, 7. 

auXo-TptiTnjs [0], o, a flute-borer, Stratt. 'AtoA. i, Arist. Probl. 18. 23. 

auXo-TpiTrrjTiKcis, Adv. belonging to flute-boring. Poll. 7. 153. 

aviX-ovpos, o, a watch of the court or fold, Hesych. 

auXa)5ia, rj, song to the flute. Plat. Legg. 700 D, Plut. 2. 1 132 F. 

awXcpSiKos, 77, ov, belonging lo avXaiSta Plut. 2. 1132 C, etc. 

auX-uBos, u, one who sings to the flute, Plut. 2. 149 F, Ath. 621 B, 
C. I. 1584. 13 ; cf. avXafvSos. 

auXwv, wvos, o, poet, also 77 Soph, Fr. 493, Ar. Av. 244, Carcin. ap. 
Ath. 189 D: — any hollow between hills or banks, a hollow way, defile, 
glen, h. Hom. Merc. 95, Hdt. 7. 128, 129, Ar. 1. c. 2. a canal, 

aqueduct, trench, Hdt. 2. loo, 127, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 10. 3. a 

channel, strait, MaiwriKos Aesch. Pr. 731 ; so in Soph. Tr. 100, -wovtloi 
avXwves the scA-straits, an expression descriptive enough of the channels 
between the islands of the Aegaean. 4. a pipe, conduit. Plat. Tim. 

79 A : the windpipe, Arist. Resp. 7, 8, P. A. 3. 3, 3. 

AtiXojvids, dSos, 77, a glen-nymph, Orph. H. 50. 

aviXcovi^co, to live in an avXwv, Hesych. 

auXuvi(TKos, b. Dim. of avXwv, Theophr. H. P. 9. "J, I. 

auXuvo-eiSris, is, of a country, like an avXwv, sunken, Diod. 19. 17. 

avXajTTias, oO, 0, a fish, perh. a kind of mackerel, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 7< 
Henioch. XloXvwp. 1, Ael. N. A. 13. 17 ; prob. also the same as aiXwrros 
in Opp. H. I. 256. 

aviXcims, t'Sor, y, {w\f/) in II. always avX. rpv<pdXfia, a helmet with 
tubes for the eyes to see through; but acc. to Schol. with a tube {aiXos) 
to hold the Xocpos, 11. 5. 182, etc. ; and Soph. Fr. 851 uses it of a spear- 
head set in a socket. 

auXcDTOs, Tj, ov, made with avXoi, avX. <piij.oi a nose-band with avXo'i 
on it, through which the horses breathed and trumpeted, Aesch. Fr. 330; 
cf. KuiSuv in Id. Theb. 463. 

au^dvio, Pind. Fr. 130, Hdt. 7. 16, Aesch. Pers. 756, Eur. (bis). Plat., 
Dem. ; also aii^u) (poet, de'fai, q. v.) Theogn. 823, Soph., Xen., Plat.: 
fut. av^Tjoai Thuc, etc., {av^avw only in Lxx): aor. I rjv^rjaa Solon II, 
Xen. : pf. -qv^-qua Plat. Tim. 90 B, Xen. Hier. 2, 15:- — Pass., av^dvoixai 
Hdt., Eur. Med. 918, Ar., Isocr., Plat.; av^ofiai Hes. Th. 493. Mimnerm. 
2, Hdt. and Att. Verse and Prose: pf. -qv^-qjiai Eur. Fr., Plat., Ion. 
auf- Hdt. ; but plqpf. tjv^tjto Id. 5. 78 : aor. Tjv^rjdrjv Thuc, Plat.: fut. 
ai^ij6rjaoiJ.ai Dem. 1297. 15; but av^-qaofiai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12, Plat. 
Rep. 497 A. (For the Root, v. ai^oj.) To make large, increase, 
not in Hom. (who only uses de'fcu), but often from Find., e.g. Fr. 118 
(125) and Hdt. downwards ; vjiptv av^. Hdt. 7. 16, I ; oXfSov Aesch. Pers. 
756; opp. to iaxva'tvitv. Plat. Polit. 293 B; ds amtpov aii^. ti Id. Legg. 
910 B ; im to icrxarov Id. Rep. 573 A ; iwi wXeiov ■qv^ov Trjv . . rixvrjv 
Athenio 2a/x. i. 16, etc. 2. to increase in power, strengthen, exalt, 

aggrandise, av^. to. 'EXXrjvwv to increase their power, Hdt. 8. 30 ; a£i£. 
TToXiv Soph. Ant. 191, Xen. Mem. 3. 7> 2 ; also to exalt by one's deeds, 
glorify, magnify, iroXiv, naTpav Pind. O. 5. 8, P. 8. 53, and Trag. : to 
exalt by praise, extol, iiraiveiv Kai av^eiv Tivd Plat. Lys. 206 A ; ci 
ye .. Kal rpocpbv kol ynT^Ttp' av^eLV to honour thee as .. , Soph. O. T. 
1092 : — of an orator, to amplify, exaggerate, av^etv Kal /idovv Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 26, I. 3. with an Adj., ai^. Tivd ixiyav (i. e. uare y'tyve- 

adai fxiyav) to bring a child up to manhood. Plat. Rep. 565 C ; /J6i'^ou 
TToXiv av(. Eur. I. A. 573; tov ojkov .. dmipov av^etv Plat. Rep. 59I D; 
V. infr. II. 2. 4. av^etv 'ijiTrvpa to sacrifice, Pind. I. 4. 107 (3. 80), 

cf. Eur. Hipp. 537. II. Pass, to grow, wax, increase, in size, 

number, strength, power, etc., Hes. Th. 493, Pind. P. 8. 132, al., Hdt. 
7. 189, etc.; av^. is TrXijOos, is vipos Id. 1. 58., 2. 14; of a child, to 
grow up. Id. 5. 92, 5 ; iv yap toIs ttovoloiv aii^erai, of Theseus, Eur. Supp. 
323 ; r]v^av6fj.rjv aKovwv I grew taller as I heard, Ar. Vesp. 638 ; of the 
wind, to rise, Hdt. 7. 188: also to become perfect, Dem. 1402. fin. 2. 
with an Adj., av^dvtaOai jiiyas to wax great, grow up, Eur. Bacch. 1 83, 
Plat., etc.; auf. /xd^ajv Aesch. Supp. 337, Plat. Legg. 681 A; aif. iX- 
Xoyip-os Id. Prot. 327 C; v. supr. I. 3. 3. of Verbs, to take the 

augment, E. M. 399. 47. III. the Act. is used intr., like Pass., 

but only in later Att., as Arist. An. Post. I. 13, 3, H. A. 9. 42, 5, and 
often in late Gr. 

ov|t), rj,=av^rj(Ti.s, Hipp. 238. 4, and almost exclusively used in Plat.; 
CTaifiaros av^Tj Kal tpOioiS Rep. 521 E ; rfjv yivetjiv Kal av^rjv Kal Tpo<pT]v 
lb. 509 B ; also in pi.. Id. Phil. 42 D. — On the accent, v. A. B. 464. 

av|t)[Ji.a, TO, =foreg., Hipp. 259. 2. 

aii^tjpos, ov, if this be true reading in Nic. Al. 588, must be full-grown; 
— alii aliter. 

Au^T)cria, ^, the Goddess of growth, Hdt. 5. 82 sq. ; cf. Avftu, 'A^i]a'ia. 

av^T](jiS, eojs, Tj, growth, increase, = av^r], Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Thuc. 
I. 69, Arist., etc. ; of crops, Hdt. 2. 13 ; in pi., Plat. Rep. 546 B. 2. 
amplification, in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 4. 3. in Gramm. i/ie 

augment, E. M. 338. 48. 

av|-i)Teov, verb. Adj. one must a?nplify, exaggerate, Menand. in Walz 
Rhett. p. 93 


250 av^tjT^s 

au^T)TTis, ov, b, an increaser, Orph. H. lo. il., 14. 8. 

ati^-r)TiK6s, 77. 6v, growing, of growth, tj ai£. foiij Arist. Eth. N. i. 7, 1 2 : 
ai^. €15 jj.rjKos Theophr. H. P. i. 9, i : — Adv. -kuis, Philo I. 492. II. 
act. proinoting the growth, rivm Hipp. Acut. 394. 2. nietaph._/?i for 
amplification, in oratory, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 38: — Adv. -kws, Longin. 38. 2. 

av^TjTos, 6v, thai may be increased, Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 2, H. A. lo. 5, 5. 

aviJi-Pios, ov, prolonging life, Jo. Gaz. 

avi^i,6d\T]S, es, {OaXXa) promoting growth, Orph. H. 25. 3. 

auJi-K€pcos, <u, with rising horns, Meineke Archipp. 'HpaicK. a. 

av^l(AOS, ov, promoting growth, Hippon. 87, Emped. ap. Arist. Respir. 7, 
5, Xen. Cyn. 7, 3. II. intr. growing, ivell-grow?t, Hipp. Art. 825. 

av)|(s, iSos, rj, Byz. for icop5v\T] or aKophvK-q, the young of the tunny, 
Phryn. Com. Ipay. 7, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 13, Nic. Al. 469. 

av|i-Tpo<()os, ov, promoting growth, Orph. H. 9. 17., 50. 12. 

a{i|i.-4)a-r|S, fs, increasing light, Manetho 5. 174, 257. 

ati^i-(j)V)TOS, ov, maiing plants grow, Manass. Chron. 6716- 

avi^C-<j)covos, ov, strengthening the voice, Philem. Lex. s. v. aKt^iicaKos. 

au^C-(j)a)TOS, ov, increasing light, E. M. 59. 40 : — Verb -<j>ci)T«ci>, to in- 
crease in light, to wax, of the moon ; — and Subst. -<j>ioTia, r], increase of 
light, 'Byz. 

auJo-|i€i(ucn,s, eais, 57, the rise and fall of the tide, Chrestom. Strabo 32 
Huds. : the waxing and waning of the moon. Phot. Bibl. 109. 29 : — the 
Verb au|o-(x«i.6ci), in Ptol. 

ati|o-crt\ir]vov, to, the increase of the moon, the waxing moon, Anth. P. 
5- 271- 

A-u|io, oSr, ^, {av^avw) the goddess of growth, called to witness in an 
Athenian citizen's oath, Pans. 9. 35, I, cf. Clem. Al. 22. 
ati^ci), V. sub av^dvaj. 

avr6-Ka)\os, ov, zvithered of limb, Simon. Iamb. 6. 76, as Bgk. for aiiTOK -. 
aviovT), )7, (avos) dryness, withering, Aesch. Eum. 333, ubi v. Herm. 
aviovT), y, (aval to cry) a cry, Simon. Iamb. 6. 20. 

a{ios, r], ov, Att. avos, a, ov {avcu) : — dry, ava TraXaL Trepi/crjXa, of 
timber, Od. 5. 240; avrjv Kal dapfiv dpowv (sc. yfjv) Hes. Op. 458: 
dried, of fruit, opp. to a-rraXos, Hdt. 2. 71, cf Plat. Legg. 761 C; 
withered, of leaves, Ar. Eq. 534: — in II. only in phrase avov avrtiv 
or aveiv, to give a dry, grating, rasping sound (like aridus fragor 
in Virg., cf. KaptpaXtos), of metal, Kupv9es 5' afj.(p' avov avrevv II. 
12.160; avov avaev [the coat of mail] 13. 44I : — avov dirb x^'^po^ 
ra/jiveiv, i. e. to cut the end of the nail from the quick part, Pythagorean 
phrase in Hes. Op. 741. 2. dried up, withered, of old men, Ar. Lys. 385 ; 
aai/Ja . . avov (ytvero Alex. 'OXvfjLn. i. 3. drained, dry, exhausted, 

Alex. 'OXvixTT. I, Theocr. 16. 12 ; Si'i^j; avrj Epigr. Gr. 1037. ^• 

au6TT]S, Att. aiionjs, r]Tos, 17, dryness, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 5. 

dijirvcofxai. Dep. to be sleepless, A. B. 7. 

dijirvia, 77, sleeplessness. Plat. Legg. 807 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 6. 

a-vTTvos, ov [0], sleepless, wakeful, of persons, Od. 9. 404., 10.84., ^9- 
591, Aesch. Pr. 32, Eur. Or. 83, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26 ; exei" avtrvovs aypas, 
of fishermen. Soph. Aj. 880 ; of the eye, dWm t bixfj-aruv tcXtj Eur. 
Supp. 1137: — then metaph. sleepless, never-resting, d. TrrjSaXia Aesch. 
Theb. 206; Kpfjvai Soph. O. C. 685 ; aicTal Eur. I. T. 423. 2. of 

sleepless nights, in which one gets no sleep, iroXXds jxlv dvirvovs vvKTas 
tavov II. 9. 325, Od. 19. 340: — also, vttvos dvTTvos a sleep that is no sleep, 
from which one easily awakes. Soph. Ph. 848. 

dijirvoo-vivij, r],—6.vTSvia, Sm. 2. 155. 

aiipa. Ion. aiiprj, 17, (v. sub druxC) air in motion, a breath of air, breeze, 
esp. a cool breeze from water, or the fresh air of morning, Lat. azira, in 
Horn, only once, avpr] 5' iic -rroTa/xov >pvxpT) irviti Od. 5. 469, cf h. Merc. 
I47, Hes. Op. 668, and often in Poets ; rare in good Prose, avpas diro- 
nvtovaas b HeiXos ixovvos ov Trapc'xETai Hdt. 2. 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29, Symp. 2, 25. 2. metaph., dvniafxdrwv avpa the 

steam of incense, Ar. Av. 1717 ! ^avOaiaiv avpais awfj.a trdv dyaXXtrai, 
of a well-fried fish, Antiph. 4tXod. 1.22; deivvov o^ov aiipas 'Attiic^s 
Dionys. 06cr^. I. 40. 3. metaph. also of the changeful course of 

events, fUTaTpoiroi irvtovatv aiipai Eur. El. II48; noXifiov /xfTaTpoiTos 
avpa Ar. Pax 945 ; of a thrilling movement in the body, Eur. Hipp. 
165 ; xf/vxds dSbXois avpais guileless movements of soul. Id. Supp. 1048 ; 
avpr) (piXoTTjaiTi of the attractive influence of the female, Opp. H. 4. 114. 

avpdoj, V. diravpdcxi. 

avpT)KTOS, i. e. d-fpriKTOs, unbroken, Hesych. 

avpipdTT)S, 0, {avpL—raxtii^, A. B. 464) swift-striding, Aesch. Fr. 263. 

avpijoj, fut. ('(70), to procrastinate, Hesych., E. M. 171, fin. 

avpiov, Adv. (v. sub rjuis): — to-morrow, Lat. eras, II. 9. 357, Od. I. 
272, Att.; avp. TijvLKaSe to-morrow at this time, Plat. Phaedo 76 B; — 
also. Is avpiov on the morrow, II. 8. 538, or till morning, Od. 11. 351 ; 
so, CIS avpiov Nicoch. Incert. I ; cf kvavpiov. II. as Subst., 

avpiov ijv dpeTTjv SiaeiaeTai the morrow will distinguish .. (v. 5iaet5oj), 
II- 8- 535- 111. in Att., avpiov (sc. f/fiipa) the morrow. Soph. 

Fr. 945, (in O. T. 1090, an anapaest, like irepav, is required by the 
metre) ; rriv avp. p-eXXovcrav Eur. Ale. 784 ; in full, -fj avp. fipiipa Xen. 
Oec. II, 6, Lys. 175. 35 ; also, f] Is avp. ijixipa Soph. O. C. 567 ; to is 
avpiov Id. Fr. 685 ; ci's ttiv avpiov Alex. "TTn/. 2, al. ; also, eis ravpiov 
Anaxandr. 'Ayx- I Meineke ; b avpiov xp^vos Eur. Hipp. 1117 : — Tj Aii- 
piov personified by Simon. 47. 

avpov, TO, Lat. aurum, gold, Zosim. 

avipo-<)>6pT)Tos, ov, wind-borne, Schol. Ar. Ran. I485. 

avpco, v. duavpda. 

aus, v. auTos, to, Lacon. and Cret. for oSs, q. v. 

avcravToii, tSs, rov, Cretan form for tavrov, t^s, rov, C. I. 2566, cf 
Ahrens Dial. D. 273. 
avo-ios, V. sub Tquuios. 


— avre. 

axKTTaXtos, a, ov, Ep. diJ(rTa\«os Od. 19. 327, Hes. Sc. 265, Theocr. 
14. 4; the other form in Call. Cer. 17, Ap. Rh. 2. 200, etc. (avai to 
dry) : — sun-burnt, squalid, Lat. siccus, squalidus : cf. avaXios, avxi^^i^pb's . 

air(rTi)pia, i], = avar-qpoTTjs, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 6 : — metaph. of men, 
austerity, harshness, Polyb. 4. 21,1, etc. 

avcTTiipos, d, bv, {aiioj to dry) making the tongue dry and rough, harsh, 
rough, bitter, vScop Plat. Phil. 61 C, cf. Tim. 65 D ; olvos avar., opp. to 
■yXvKvs, Hipp. Acut. 392, Fract. 770, Arist. Probl. 3. 13 ; oapiri Id. de 
An. 2. 9, 5 : — aucTTTjpCJwv, as if from a Verb -p'l^oj, occurs in Ermerins 
Anecd. Med. 235. 2. metaph. like Lat. austerus, harsh, crabbed, 

iroiTjTTjs Plat. Rep. 398 A : severe, unadorned, npayixaTt'ia Polyb. 9. I, 2, 
cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 47 ; yvjivahos avOTqpbv .. ttvvov severe, Epigr. Gr. 
201. b. in moral sense, rigorous, austere, av. Kai avdaZqs Dion. 

H. 6. 27, cf. Ev. Luc. 19. 21 : — Adv. -puis, Dion. H. de Dem. 55, etc. 

avo"rt)p6TT]S, 77TOS, 17, harshness, roughness, o'ivov Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 ; 17 
■nepl o'ivov avar., opp. to yXvKVTrjs, Plat. Theaet. 178 C. 2. metaph. 
harshness, crabbedness, rod yrjpais Id. Legg. 666 B, cf. Dio C. 56. 3. 

avT-dYa9os, ov, essentially good : and aura-yaGoTTis, 77TOS, 77, essential 
goodness, goodness itself, Byz. 

auT-dYV'^os, o, carrying one's own message. Soph. Ph. 568, cf 500 
(where it is divided, Trofiirbv t6 Kavrbv dyyeXov) : bringing news of what 
oneself has seen, Thuc. 3. 33 ; c. gen. rei, Xoyaiv air. Soph. O. C. 333, 
cf. Plut. 2. 489 E. — The form airiyytKros, ov, in Basil. 

avird-yrjTOS, ov, (dya/jiai) = av6d5r]s, Anacr. I12: self-conceited. Ion ap. 
Hesych. 

airr-aypttrLa, Tf, free choice. If avraypta'irjs Call. Fr. 1 20. 2. 

auTdypeTOS, ov, {dypkw) poet, for avdalperos, self-chosen, left to one's 
choice, d yap irais e'lT] avrdyptra iravra ^porolai Od. 16. 148; aol S' 
avrdyp^Tov icni BaTj/Xivai h. Hom. Merc. 474. 2. taken by one's 

own hands or exertions, Ap. Rh. 4. 231. II. act. taking or 

choosing freely, Simon. Iamb. I. 19, Opp. H. 5. 588. 

aiT-d5€X4>os, ov, related as brother or sister, aipia Aesch. Theb. 718, 
Eum. 8y ; avT. 'lapi-qvrjs Kapa Soph. Ant. I. II. as Subst. one's 

own brother or sister, lb. 503, 696. 

avPT-aiTios, ov, self-caused, Eccl. 

auT-dva^, «tos, b,=avroKpdraip, Byz. 

auTavSpi, Adv. of sq., Polyb. 3. 81, II. 

auxavSpos, ov, (dvfjp) together with the men, men and all, vavs av- 
TavSpovs Xa^iLV, etc., Polyb. I. 23, 7, Ap. Rh. 3. 582; cf Thuc. 2. 90: 
— hence, avr. Xabs the people, every man of them, Jo.seph. B. J. 3. 7, 31- 

avT-avli[iios, o, an own cousin, Lat. consobrinus, Aesch. Supp. 933, 984.. 
Eur. Heracl. 987, Plat. Euthyd. 275 B ; the fem. -ia in Lyc. 811. 

auT-a-rrcipia, y, inanity itself, or in the abstract, Walz Rhett. 3. 476: — 
also auTO-aiT-, Procl. 

avirdp. Conjunct., but, yet, besides, moreover, Hom. ; properly to intro- 
duce a contrast, e. g. Od. 13. 286 ; but also used to mark a rapid succes- 
sion of details, e.g. II. 2. 405 ; opp. to pi(V,"li(pai(TT0^ /jiev . . , avrdp 
dpa Zevs . ., II . 2. 102 sq., cf. Od. 19. 513 sq. ; avrdp roi but nevertheless, 
II. 15. 45. — Like drdp it always begins a sentence or clause. — Ep. form 
of aTop, adopted by Hermipp. ^oppi. i. 17, in an hexam. 

aviTaplcrK€ia, 17, self-satisfaction or indulgence, Symm. V. T., Basil. 

aviT-dptcTKos, ov, self-satisfied, self-willed, Eccl., v. Lob. Phryn. 62 1. 
The Verb -kIco, Byz. 

auTdpKcia, 77, the state of an avrdpKrjs, sufficiency in oneself, independ- 
ence, Plat. Phil. 67 A, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 5, al. ; avr. ^oj^s Id. Rhet. I. 
5, 3 ; icTTiaeais Id. Pol. I. 8, 14 ; ^ t^s rpo(p7ji avr. Id. G. A. 4. 8, 6. 

aixapKlo), f. 1. for dvTapKeaj in Mss., as in Thuc. 7. 15, Isocr. 132 C. 

auxdpKTjs, ts, (dpK(w) sufjicietit in oneself, having enough, independent 
of others, dvdpunrov aui/xa tv ovdtv avr. kariv Hdt. I. 32 ; avT. eis ndvra 
Plat. Polit. 271 D; ou« avr., dXXd ttoKXuiv ivh(:T]S Id. Rep. 369 B; 
avTapKT] (ppoveiv Eur. Fr. 29 ; vtjSvs avr. reKvaiv helping itself, acting 
instinctively, Aesch. Cho. 757 ! X^P°- "i" "'o^'S avr. a country wanting no 
imports, that supplies itself, Thuc. I. 37, cf. 2. 36, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 8., 
3. 9, 12, etc. ; avT. irpos ti strong enough for a thing, Thuc. 2. 51, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 8, 11 : — c. inf. able of oneself to do a thing, ei yap avrdpicrj rd 
\jjTjipia ixara fjv rj v^ds dvay/id^eiv, ktX. Dem. 32. 12, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
4 : — avT. Bor] a strong brave shout, such as gives earnest of success. Soph. 
O. C. 1057 : — in Arist., applied to virtue, Eth. N. I. 7, 6, etc. Adv., aiir- 
dpKoK e'xf"' Id. Rhet. 1. 6, 2 : — Sup., avTapKioTara f^i/Xen. Mem. I. 2, 14. 

auTapxIw, to be autocratic, Dio C. 44. 2. 

atir-apxT), V, the very first principle, principle of principles, Simplic. 

auTapxia, 77, absolute power, autocracy, Dio C. 45. I. 

aiirapxos, ov, autocratic, despotic, absolute, 'laxys Dio C. 61. 7: — as 
Subst. — avToffpaTOJp, Byz. 

auTauTOu or -tco, auxaiJTTjs, Dor. for iavTov. \avTT\s, iTfira'iBfVTai ydp 
aiiTauTaj UTTO Epich. 96 Ahr. ; rrpo avTavras {or herself, C. I. (add.) 5776, 
often in Dor. Fragments ap. Stob. ; cf Apollon. de Pron. 79 B, Porson's 
Tracts 277, Ahrens D. Dor. 273 : — also avrovra, for kavrov, Inscr. Segest. 
in C. I. 5542 5543. 

avrt. Adv. (aO, re, — where re is otiose, as in oCTe, dXXoTt, etc.) used 
by Hom. like av, 1. of Time, again, II. I. 202, 340., 2. 105, 

225, 370, etc. II. to mark Sequence or Transition, again, further- 

more, next, €KTOV 6° avr' 'OSvarja II. 2. 407 ; AapSavlaiv avr' rjpx^v . . 
Alvt'ias lb. 819, cf. 826, etc.; esp. in speeches, toj' 5' avn vpoaeenre 
..him in turn addressed.., 3. 58, etc.; ^S" aliO' (pirn Soph. Tr. 
1009. 2. on the other hand, on the contrary : hence it sometimes 

follows fiiv instead of 5e, II. I. 237, Od. 22. 5, h. Hom. Cer. 137, Cratin. 
nuA. I, Ar.Nub. 595,Vesp. 1015, Lys. 66; or is coupled with St, Aesch. Pers. , j 
183, Theb. 5, Ag. 553. — This form is used often by Aesch., once by Soph., 1 
never by Eur. ; and, though not rare in Com., seems not to occur in Prose. 


avTcdeXel — auToSlSaKTO^. 


251 


auT-cOeXei, Adv. of one's own accord, spontaneously, Inscr. Att. in 
Bockh's P. E. of Athens. 

auTtt, Adv., Dor. for avTov, Apollon. de Constr. 335, Greg. Cor. 351. 

avT-6K8iKT)TOs, ov, self-vindicated, Theod. Stud. 

auT-€K|j.a-yp.a, to, one's very image, Ar. Thesm. 514. 

auT-cXtYKTOs, ov, self-convicted, Athaiias. 

aiT-6vavTios, ov, self-contradictory , Byz. 

auT-tvtpYTiTOS, ov, or auToev-, self-moving or working, Byz. 

avT-eviavTos, uv, of this year, this year's, Geop. 2. 21, lo. 

auT€|ovo-ia, ^, absolute power, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 59. 

aiT-tJovcrios, 0;', one's own power, free, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 62 ; of 
C3.^tvits, freed unconditionally, Diod. 14. 105: — to avT. free power, Babr. 
49. Adv. -(ws, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 5. 

auT-c^cuorioTTjs, TjToi, Tj, independent power, Joseph. Mace. 3, Eccl. 

atiT-e-irdyYeXTOs, ov, offering of oneself, of oneself, of free will, Lat. 
sponie, avT. rj6i\r](r( avixlia\i<j9ai xpi7/*aTa Hdt. 7. 29 ; air. vTToaTfjvai 
Eur. H. F. 706; TrapeTvai, X'^P^^'" Thuc. 1. 33., 4. 120; ^or)9iiv Isocr. 
7C; TTapaxojpfj'ya.i Dem. 247. 25. Adv. -tois, Philo 2. 173. 

avT-€TTaiveTos, 01/, self-praised or praising, Clem. Rom. 30. 

auT-6iTi|3ovXos, ov, plotting against oneself, Aesop, in Notices et Ex- 
traits 2. 699. 

aviT-CTTLCTKo-Tros, <5, an eye-witness, Cyrill. 

avT-6ir[(777a(rTos, ov, drawn on oneself, self-incurred, Hesych. 

aviT-€mo-raT€o>, to stand oneself over or on a thing, and Subst. -crTaeria, 
TJ, the doing this, Schol. Theocr. 

auT- or avT0-6mcrTT||i-p, fj, absolute science, Frocl., Plotin. 

atiT-6mTdKTT]S, ov, u, one who rules absolutely. Plat. Poht. 260 E. 

avTCTTiTaKTiKos, T], OV, belonging to absolute power : 17 -Krj (sc. rexv]), 
the art of ruling mo?iarckically. Plat. Polit. 260 E, etc. 

auT-e-iriTaKTOS, ov, self-bidden, spontaneous. Poll. i. 156, Synes. 148 D. 

auT-eTrcbvv|ji,os, ov, of the very same surname with, tivos Eur. Phoen. 769. 

auT-epeTTjs, ov, 6, one who rows himself, i. e. rower and soldier at once, 
Thuc. I. 10., 3. 18., 6. 91 ; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 373. 

aiiT-spcjs, 0, love itself, very love, Theod. Prodr. 

dijTtco [C], used by Horn, only in 3 pers. impf., and in Att. Poets (never 
in Soph.) only in pres. and impf.: rj'vTrjo'a Nonn. D. II. 185, Epigr. Gr. 
995. 7> cf. kiravTeai: [avai to cry). To cry, shout, jxaicpbv aiiru II. 20. 
50; Koi ney dvTet 21. 582; kKtjSwv diiTei Aesch. Ag. 927: — c. acc. 
cogn., ffodv di'iTw Eur. Hec. 1092 ; ToiaOT' diiTei Aesch. Theb. 284 ; 
dvTU 5' o^v Id. Pers. 1059 > ^' Eur. El. 757, etc. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to call to, dvrti travTas dpiarovi II. II. 258, Eur. Hipp. 168 ; Tt 
Z^v dvTiti; why call on Zeus? Ar. Lys. 717 c. acc. pers. et inf., Eur. 
Rhes. 668. 3. of things, v. sub avos I. 

avT-t] [O], 17: {avco to cry) : — a cry, shout, esp. battle-shout, war-cry, 
diiTrj 5' ovpavbv iicev II. 2. 153, etc. ; Horn, is fond of joining dvTTj re 
TTToKe/xos Te II. 6. 328, etc. ; so, icivSvvos o^eias avrds Pind. N. 9. 83 ; 
cf. ^ori : generally, y\di(Tar]s diirfiv ^oiatSos Aesch. Cho. 564 : — of the 
sound of the trumpet, Id. Pers. 395 : — of the creaking of the axle, Parmen. 
8 MuUach and Karst. (Written dfvrd in a Core. Inscr., Epigr. Gr. 180. 3.) 

aiiT-qKoos, ov, (dKovaf) one who has himself heard, an ear-witness, aur. 
Tivos yeveaOai Thuc. I. 133, Plat. Legg. 658 C. 

avT--p[jiap, Adv., = avOrji/.ip6v, on the self-same day, II. I. 81, etc. 

atm](X€p6v, Ion. for avdrjixepov, v. sub av6rjjj,epos. 

auTi-YevTis, es, Ion. for avdiyiv-qs. 

aviTiKa [r]. Adv. (avros) forthwith, at once, in a moment, which notion 
is strengthened by Horn, in airUa vvv, jidX' avr'iKa, on the spot, Od. 10. 
Ill, etc.; c. partic, avriK wvti immediately on his going, 2. 367; 
so, in Prose, aiiTiica yevo/ievos as soon as born, Hdt. 2. 146 ; avT. iJ.d\a 
Id. 7. 103, Plat. Prot. 318 B ; avri/ca Si) fjAKa presently (at the end of a 
sentence), Dem. 521. 7., 522. 14, etc. 2. now, for the moment, 

straightway, aiiTUca zeal /xeTe-rreiTa Od. 14. 403 ; o /xiv avrix, o 5' fj^ei 
Aesch. Cho. 1020 ; jjSu ^liv ydp avriKa . . , ev Si XP"^V Eur. Andr. 
780 ; so Thuc. opposes to avr'iKa and to fxikkov, i. 36, cf. 2. 41 : — with 
a Subst., rT)v jxlv avrix fjtxtpav Soph. O. C. 433 ; o avTiKa <p6l3os mo- 
mentary fear, Thuc. 4. 108, cf. i. 41, 124, Dem. 346. 10. 3. also 
in a slightly future sense, immediately, presently, Lat. mox. Soph. Ph. 
14, looi, Ar. PI. 347, etc. ; opp. to vvv. Plat. Gorg. 495 C, Rep. 420 C ; 
ilx-weTTToiKtv £(S A070UJ, 0111 avTLKa ixdKXov . . dpixoaa Xtyav Dem. 240. 
2. 4. avTtica te . . Kai . . , like a/xa re . . Kal .. , as soon as, Lat. simul 
ac, Hdt. II. for example, to begin with, avTiKa ydp dpxfi- Sid 
TtV 6 ZeiJs; Ar. PI. 130, cf. Av. 166, 573, Plat. Prot. 359 D, Rep. 340 
D, etc. ; avTiKa hfj fidXa for example now, Dem. 778. 25 : — this usage 
is only Att.: v. Koen^^Greg. p. 416, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 56, and cf. 
tvOvs. III. = av0ts, Aral. 880, 1076. (Buttm. Lexil. s. v. evre 
not. I, derives the word from rf/v avTrjviKa, assuming an old word 
f'l^, correspondent to the Lat. vice, vices : — but v. Hartung Partik. I. 157.) 

auTis, Ion. and Dor. for avdis, q. v. 

aviTiTT]S [i], ov, o, (avTos) by oneself, alone, Arist. ap. Dem. Phal. 
144- II. as Subst., avTiTrjs (sc. olvos), 6, home-made wine, 

Teleclid. 'AfjLip. 9, Polyzel. ArjiJ.. 2, Hipp. 492. 4. 

diirfj-Ti, fj, (drjixt) breath, daoic' dvT/x^ tv oTTjOeffai jxivri II. 9. 605 
(609), etc. ; Tefpc 5' doT/xi) 'Hif)at(7Toio the fiery breath of Hephaistos, 
II. 21. 366; oaaov TTvpos 'iiceT dvTfMr) Od. 16. 290; (hence absol. for 
heat, 9. 389); in pi., -rrepicrxiC^ovTo S' diiT/xai 'Hfaiorov Sm. 13. 
329: — of bellows, evnpTjc-ov avT/xtiv k^avieiaai II. 18. 471 ; dve^cov 
dfxtyaprov durixrjv Od, II. 400. 2. sce?it, odour, fragrance, fxe 

Kv'iarjs dfx<prj\v6(v t/Svs dvTjj.T} 12. 369, cf. II. r4. 174; O-qpeios duTjiii 
the scent of game, Opp. C. I. 467. 

d5Tp,T|V, ivos, 6, =duT/t77, xf ' diiT/xiva II. 23. 765 ; dve/icov kit' dvT/ieva 
X^vev Od. 3. 289. 


auTO-a-ya66v, to, the ideal good, the Form of good, Arist. Metaph. 2. 
2, 2 : — the masc. Adj., in Eccl. Hence Subst. -aYaOoTTjS, rjros, rj, 
absolute goodness, Eccl. 

aiiTO-aYdTTTj, f/, love itself, very love, Eccl. 

aviTo-dYY^^TOs, ov, = avrdyytKros, Jo. Chrys. 

aino-ayia.a-y.o'i, u, very sanctification, Athanas. : — also avTO-aYioTrjs, 
■qros, Tj, Dion. Ar. : -aYi-os, ov, Basil. 

auT0-a8d[ji.as, aj'Toj, o, very adamant, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-arip, tpoj, o, air by itself, Herm. in Stob. 137. 36. 

avPTO-a6avao'£a, Tj, Jo. Chrys. ; -aiSios, ov, and -aiCTOficris, fj, Epiphan.; 
-aitov, o, Dion. Ar. ; the ideal or Form of each of these things. 

avT0-aXT)9€ia, ri, truth itself, the Form of truth, Origen., etc. : also 
-aXT)6T)s, f s, Athanas. ; Adv. -Oai, in very truth, v. 1. Arist. Top. 8. 1 1, 14. 

a-UTO-dX<j)a, -p-fjTa, to, the very d\<pa, PijTa, Arist. Metaph. 12. 10, 6 
(al. divisim). 

aviTO-dvOpco-iros, o, the ideal man, the Form of man, Arist. Eth. N. i. 

6, 5. II. a very man, of a statue, Luc. Philops. 18. 
auTO-aiT6i.pia, rj, v. s. avraw-: — Adj. -os, ov, Plotin. 2.4, 7. 
a-uTO-aTToXiJTp(oo-i.s, fi, Origen. : -apcTT), f), Epiphan. : - apxT), 17, 

Julian. 455 B : the ideal, abstract of these things. 

aiiTO-PacriXeia, fj, the ideal of fiaaiKeia, Origen. : — so, -pacriXevs, 0, 
a very iing, Jo. Chrys. 

axiT0-(3a<|)T]s, f's, self-dipped, Nonn. D. 30. 123: — also -paiTTOS, ov, Manass. 

aviT6-|3ir)Ta, to, v. sub avro-aKtpa. 

auT0-j3Xdp-r), 77, very mischief. Schol. Soph. El. 301 : auTO-pXdpT)s, f s 
self-harming, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 917. 

auTO-Podo), to bear testimony of oneself , A. B. 465. 

auTO-poei, Adv. by a mere shout, at the first shoiit, air. t\uv to take 
without a blow, Thuc. 2. 81., 3. II3., 8. 62, etc. 

auTO-poT|0€aj, and -PotjGos, uv,—avrapKta}, -KTjS, Byz. 

auTO-p6if)TOS, ov, self-sounding, ijpyavov Nonn. D. I. 432. 

auTO-popeas, ov, o, Boreas bodily, Luc. Tim. 54. 

auTO-poviXT|a-is, ecus, 77, the abstract will, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7 : — 
also avTO-PovXT|, y, Epiphan. 

auTO-PovrXiiTos, ov, Irenae. : Adv. -tojs, Hesych. : — and -PouXos, ov, 
Aesch. Theb. 1053, self-willing, self-purposing. 

avT6-Yfi|xos, ov, willi?igly mated, Nonn. D. 40. 405. 

avPT0-Y«6vva, fj, a very hell, Jo. Chrys. 

atiTO-Y«v£0Xos, 01', =sq., Orph. Fr. 38. 

aviTO-YevT|s, es, self-produced, Saifioiv Stob. Eel. i. 972 : natural, aiSojs 
Christod. Ecphr. 339. II. sprung from the same stock, kindred, 

Aesch. Supp. 9, as Bamberger for airoytvijTov ; v. (pv^dvwp. 

atiTO-YevvT)T0S, 0!', = auTO'yej'77S : avToytvvqra KOLfXTjixara iJLr]Tp6s a 
mother's intercourse with her own child. Soph. Ant. 864 (Codd. auTO- 
yevrjr'). — Also auTOYevvqTcop, opos, d, the father himself, Origen. 

aviTO-YTj, t), earth by itself, Herm. ap. Stob. 1 37. 36. 

atiT6-YXt;<))os, ov, self-engraved, \i6os Pseudo-Plut. 2. II56 B. 

a\no-y\tii\lv , 6, Tj, together with the point, oiaros Heliod. 9. 19. 

atiTOYVi>)p.ovea), to act of one's own judgment, Xen. Hell. 7- i, 6. 

aviTO-Yva)(xti)v, ov, gen. ovos, on one's own judgment, at one's own dis- 
cretion, icpiveiv avT., opp. to Kard ypdjxjxaTa, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 23 ; out. 
dpxtiv to rule absolutely, lb. 2. 10, II. Adv. -ovas, Plut, Demetr. 6. — 
Hence Subst. -octvvt), fj, Zonar. 

avTO-YVcoo-ia, fj, absolute knowledge, Walz Rhett. 3. 476 : — so, atiTO- 
Yviocrts, 77, Olympiod. 

auTO-YvtoTOS, ov, self-determined, self-willed, opyfj Soph. Ant. 875. 

atiTo-Yovos, ov, self-produced, Nonn. D. 8. 103. II. act. self- 

producing, breeding alone, lb. 9. 229. 

aiTo-Ypttp-p-T] , fj, the ideal Hue, Arist. Metaph. 6. 11, 6. 

avT6-Ypd(j)OS, ov, written with one's own hand, kmcrroKds Dion. H. 5. 

7, Plut. Sert. 27 : TO avruypaipov one's own writing, the original, Plut. 
2. 1115 C. 

atiTO-YVOs, ov : — dporpov avr. a plough whose yvTjs is of one piece with 
the 'iXvjjLa and laTo(ioevs, not fitted together {tttjktov), Hes. Op. 43 1, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 232, 1285. 

atiTO-Saris, e's, self-taught, dperd Diagor. in Bgk.'s Lyr. p. 846 : un- 
premeditated, opxTj/J-ara Soph. Aj. 700. 

auTo-8d'iKTOS, ov, self-slain or mutually slain, Aesch. Theb. 735, Opp. 
H.^2. 349. 

avPTO-SaiTOS, ov, of a guest, bringing his own share to a feast, Lyc. 
480. 

aviT-o8d^, Adv. with the very teeth, yvvatKa airoSd^ wpyiajxevai 
women angered even to biting, Ar. Lys. 687 ; toi' avToSd^ rpoirov your 
ferocious temper. Id. Pax 607. 

auTO-8eiTrvos, ov, finding one's own meals, Hesych. ; cf. avToairos. 

avJTo-8€Ka, just ten, Thuc. 5. 20: — auTO-SeKds, dSos, 17, the tmmber 
ten itself, Plotin. 6. 6, 14. 

atiT6-S€pp.os, ov, skin, bark and all, Hesych. 

atiTO-S6o-7roTr]S, ov, 0, an absolute master, Nicet. Eng.: — hence -iroTeia, 
y, Procl. 

avTO-8eo-7roTOS, ov, at one's own will, free, Hierocl. 242 : absolute 
master, iraBijjv Joseph, Mace. 2. 13. 
auTO-StTOS, ov, self-bound, Opp, C, 2. 376. 

auTO-SfiXos, ov, self-evident, Aesch. Theb. 848; and so Dind Ar. 
Vesp. 463. 

avjTO-S-qp.i.oijpYiiTOS, ov, self-made, i. e. in the natural state, Hesych. 

auTO-SiaKovia, fj, self-service, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 18 B: — the Verb 
-Kovecu, Eust. 732. 65. 

a-UTO-SidKovos [a], ov, serving oJieself'&tTs.'oo 783; iSi'os-Clem. Al. 157. 
^ auTo-SCSaKTos, ov, self-taught, Od. 22. 347 ; avr. ecrcuSev Ovjios Aesch. 


252 avToSLoacTKO/J.ai 

Ag. 991; <pi\o(jo<pia Dion. H. 5. 12. Adv. -tcu;, instinctively, Clem. 
Al. 279. 

auTo-Si8(icrKO|jLai, Pass, to be self-taught, vtto Trjs (pvffeoji Synes. 126 C. 

aviTo-Si.TiYT)Tos, ov, narrated in the first person, opp. to dialogue, 
Diog. L. 9. Ill ; aiLiTO-5nf)-yovi|a.€vos, rj, ov, narrating .. , lb. 

auTO-BiKaiov, to, abstract right, Aristid. 2. 182 : -SiKaiocrvvTi, rj, 
very righteousness, Origen., etc. 

auToSiKtco, to be avTudiKos, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr., Poll. 8. 24. 

aviTO-SiKos, ov, with independent jurisdiction, with one's own law-courts, 
Thuc. 5. 18, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 2. 

auToSiov, Adv. straightway, only in Od. 8. 449. (It seems to be 
lengthd. from auro?, as jiaip'thLOs from /id^, ixivwddoioi from ixivvvBa.) 

aviTO-8nr\(io-iov, tu, the ideal double, its Form, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 6. 

ouTO-So^a, 17, opinion in the abstract, Arist. Top. S. II, 14. II. 
very, absolute glory, of the Godhead, Eccl. : — so avToBoldJonai, Pass., 
of God, to be glorified, glorious in Himself, Epiphan. 

aviTO-Bopos, ov, hide and all, Plut. 2. 694 B. 

auTO-Bpojxos, ov, running or moving of itself, Galen. 

auTO-Bvids, d5os, 77, the ideal number two, Byz. 

aviTO-5wa|ii.s, cwr, fj, very, absolute might, omnipotence, Athanas., etc. 

atiTO-Stivajios, rj, ov, powerful of itself, Greg. Naz. : also -Suvaros, 
ov, Theoph. Sirnoc. 

auT0-ei8T]S, is, like itself , uniform, M. Anton. II. 12 : but prob. avyo- 
fi5T)s should be read. 

auToeivai, t6, (ei'/W') self-existence, of the Deity, Eccl. 

auTO-eipTjVT], rj, very peace, Eccl. 

auTo-€KacrTOS, ov, —avdacaOTos, Arist. Top. 8. 11, 14: to avT. the 
idea of each object, Id. Eth. N. I. 6, 5. 
aviTO-cKouo-ius, Adv. of one's own accord, voluntarily, Byz. 
avTo-«KTaTOS, ov, self-lengthened, Eust. 943. ^C). 

avTO-tXiKTOs, ov, naturally curling, of hair, Christod. Ecphr. 269 : re- 
turning into itself, kvk\os Nonn. D. 33. 272, etc. 

auro-ev, to, abstract or ideal unity, Procl. : — auTO-evAs, aSos, ij, the 
abstract unit, Procl. 

auTo-evvcis, ij, the ideal number nine, Schol. Arist. 

atiToevret, Adv. ivith one's own hand. Die C. 58. 24 ; v. 1. avTOtvriq. 

auTO-evTT)S, ov, o, in Soph, for avdiVTrjs, a rnurderer, O. T. 107, El. 
372 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 

auTO-tTraivos, ov, praising oneself, to avT. Schol. Horn. 

auTO-tTn90p.ta, rj. the Form of Desire, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7. 

auTocTei, Adv. of sq., Theocr. 28. 13 (Bgk. avToeve'i, from cVoj), 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, I. 

aviTO€Tif|S, f's, (cTos) in or of the same year, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 10 ; cut. 
aiaivovTai Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, i. Adv. avTucTes, in the same year, 
within the year, Od. 3. 322, Dio C. 36. 20. 

auTO-5-qp.ios, ov, self-punished, Hesych. 

aviTo-J-qTTjTOS, ov, self-sought, i. e. unsought, E. M. 173. 13 ; cf. avTO- 
l36r]Tos. 

aiiTO-Jvfxos, ov, self-leavened, i. e. prob. unleavened, dpTot Ermerins 
Anecd. Med. p. 275. 

aviTO-JcDT], 7j, underived existence, of the Deity, Athanas., etc. 

avTo-^coov, t6, an animal in the abstract, Arist. Top. 5. 7, 7. II. 
avTo-JoJos, ov, or auTo^tos, ^aiv, self-existent, Procl. 

aviTO-TjSv, TO, pleasure in the abstract, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7. 

AviTO-Oais, Ti, Thais herself, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 12. 

aviTO-9avdTos [a], ov, dying by one's own hand, Plut. 2. 293 E. 

aviToGc, V. aiiTuBiv. 

aviToGcXct, Adv. of sq,, voluntarily, Anth. P. 7. 470 ; v. sub avrcSeXei. 

auToGcXTis, c's, of one's own will, Anth. P. 9. 79. Adv. -\Sis, Byz. 

aviT0-9€'\T)TOs, ov, of free will, spontcmeous, Byz. Adv. -t<u%, Inscr. 

aviTo-0€(ie9Xos, ov, self-founded, Nonn. Jo. 14. v. 23. 

auT69«v, before a conson, sometimes aiJT69c (Theocr. 5. 60) : Adv. 
{avTov) : — of Place, avTov tov towov, like Lat. illinc, indidem, from 
the very spot, Horn, and Att., but very rare in Trag., v. infr. ; often with 
a Prep., air. (dprjs straight from his seat, without rising, II. 19. 77 ; 
OUT. ihptuv Od. 13. 56, cf. 21. 420 ; avT. ca 'S.aXapuvos Hdt. 8. 64; 
'tic TOV ''A.pyovi avT. Thuc. 5. 83; ■'Ap7cos cf UpoTo avT. Theocr. 25. 
1 70 ; av 5' avTodtv p.01 xaTpe from where you stand, not coming nearer. 
Soph. O. C. 1137 ; Tttii' fiiv avTodev, tZv 5c dwu STpvfiovos some from 
the country itself, others .. , Hdt. i. 64; avT. ffioTtvetv to find a living 
from the place, Thuc. I. 11, cf. Xen. Ages. l, 28 : — 01 air. the natives, 
Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 21, cf. 4. 129; xP^f^os o-^''^- icaOapos from its native 
mine, Polyb. 34. 10, 12 ; fvSivb' auToOev Ar. Ach. 116. 2. from 

oneself, of one's oivn accord, spontaneously, Dem. 1 2 15. fin. II. 
of Time, as we say on the spot, i. e. at once, immediately, Lat. illico, II. 
20. 120, Aesch. Supp. loi, Hdt. 8. 64 ; StjAos eOTiv air. Ar. Eq. 330, 
cf. Eccl. 246; XiyiTt avToOiV Plat. Gorg. 470 E, Symp. 213 A: — once 
for all, Thuc. i. 141. III. merely, only, rd piv 'ipntatv avToStv 

. . , TO 5c TrA.rjyfi Plat. Soph. 220 B. 

auT6-9eos, 6, Very God, Eus. : -Gcomjs, rjTos, 17, Very Godhead, Epiphan. 
auTo-Gcpixos, ov, warm in itself, Olympiod. : -OcpixoTtjs, yros, fj, Basil. 
a'tiT6-9cTOS, ov, self-placed, A. B. 848. 

avrT6-9T]KTOS, ov, self-sharpened, an epithet of cold-forged iron, Aesch. 
Fr. 371. 

aviTO-0T]p6VTOS, ov, self-caught or taken, =avTdyp(Tos, Schol. Opp. 
auTO-9Tipiov, TO, a very beast, Jo. Chrys. 

atrT69i, Adv. for avTov, =kv avToi tw tottw, on the spot, here or there; 
avToO' iaaav icnaOai II. 5. 847, etc. ; Trap' aiiToOi (nisi leg. avT6<pi) 23. 
147 ; also in Hdt. I. 93., 2. 44, 56, al. ; freq. in Att., even Com. and 
Prose, Ar. Eq. 119, Pherecr. KpoTr. 2, Plat. Prot. 314 B, al. 


UUTOKpaTCOp. 

avTO-Gpoos, ov, self-spoken, Nonn. Jo. 5. 124. 

a,\iTO-iinTos,o, the ideal horse, the Form of horse, Arist. Metaph. 6. 16,6. 
aviTO-icros, ov, ideally equal, Arist. Fr. 182 (p. 1509 a. 19). 
atiTo-io-OTirjS, rjToi, rj, abstract equality, Dion. Areop. 
auTO-icrxiJS, uos, ij, very strength, Eccl. 

aviTO-K<ip8dXos, ov, wrought or dojie carelessly, slovenly, random, both 
of persons and things, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II ; ttc/ji (voyKwv avToica^Sd- 
\ojs Xeyeiv to speak at random on important matters, lb. 3. 7, 2 ; aiiT. 
(Ticdfpos a bark built off-hand, Lyc. 745- II- AvroKajiSaXoi were 

a sort of buffoons or buffo-actors, who spoke off-hand, Semus ap. Ath. 622 
B, cf. Eupol. Map. 16, Luc. Lexiph. 10. (The origin of Ka^SaXov is 
unknown, v. Lob. Pathol. 94.) 
atiTO-K<i9apo-i.s, (cos, rj, very or absolute purification, Greg. Naz. 
avTO-KaKia, 77, very, absolute evil, Eust. Opusc. 123. 31. 
avTO-KdKos, ov, evil in oneself or itself, A. B. 8. 2. evil to one- 

self, a self-tormentor, Theopomp. Com. <dr]a. 4. 

aiTO-KaWovT), fj, and -KaWos, to, ideal, absolute beauty, Procl. ; — 
-KaWoiroLOS, ov, itself giving fienz/^y, Dion. Areop. 
aviTo-KdXov, TO, the ideal icaXov, the Form of Ka\6v, Aristid. 2. 183. 
avTO-Kapvos, ov, in Hesych. = aiTofi7/<(Oj. 
aviTo-KapTTOs, ov, self-fructifying, A. B. 464. 

atiTO-Kd(riYvf]TT], 17, an own sister, Od. 10. 137, Eur. Phoen. 136, etc. 
auTO-KdcriYVT)Tos, o, an own brother, II. 2. 706, al. 
aviTO-KaT(i9€TOS, ov, self-confessed, Theoph. Simoc. 
auTO-KaT(iKplTOS, ov, self-condemned, Ep. Tit. 3. II, Eccl. 
aviTO-KaTacKctiao-TOS, ov, self-made, natural, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 298, 30 1. 
auTO-KaTTiYopos, ov, self-accusing, Byz. 
aviTO-KaucTTOS, ov, self-burnt, Theod. Prod. 

auTO-Kc\eu0os, ov, going one's own road, Tryph. 314, Anth. P. 9. 362. 
a-uTO-KcXciKTTOS, ov. Self-bidden, i. e. unbidden, of one's own accord, 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 5, Dion. H. 8. 66, Anth. P. 5. 22. Adv. -tcoj, Eccl.: but 
also -Ti, Philo p. 19, Mai. 
a-uTo-KeXT)S, c'l, =foreg., Hdt. 9. 5. 

auTOKCpas, {Kcpavvv/xi) self-mixed. Poll. 6. 24 ; used as Adv. acc. to 
Phryn. in A. B. 3 ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 223. 

airo-Kcpao-TOS, self-mixed, i. e. unmixed, properly of light wines that 
need no water, A. B. 3 : metaph. with absolute power. Or. Sib. 8. 135. 

auTo-Ke<})aXos, ov, in Eccl., used of certain bishops (e. g. of Cyprus) 
who were independent of patriarchal jurisdiction. 
avTO-KTjpviJ, visos, 6, self-heralded, A. B. 5. 

auTO-Kivcco, to have the principle of motion in oneself, Procl. : — also 
-Kiv-qrCJo) A. B. 1348. 

atiTO-Kivt]<rLs [r], ecus, y, voluntary motion, v. 1. Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 10: 
— also -VT)cria, fj, Procl. 

avJTO-KiVT)Tos [r], ov, sclf-moved, Arist. Phys. 8. 5, 21, Plut., etc. Adv. 
- Tcos, Eccl. — Also -TUTiKos, 17, ov, Dion. Areop. 
aviTO-KXdBos, ov, branches and all, Luc. V. H. I. 40. 
aviTO-KXrjTOS, ov, self-called, i.e. u?icalled, unbidden, Aesch. Eum. 1 70, 
Soph. Tr. 392, Ep. Plat. 331 B. Adv. -tws, Cyrill. 
avFTO-K|iif)S, ^Tos, o, fj, (icdfivo}) = aiTOTr6v7]Tos, Opp. H. I. 718. 
atiT6-KO|xos, ov, with natural hair, shaggy, Xo<{>id. At. Kzn.Szi. II. 
hair or leaves and all, Luc.V. H. I. 40. 

aiiTO-Kpavos, ov, self-accomplishing, Koyos Aesch. (Fr. 429) ap. A. B. 
467. II. Pass, self-accomplished, self-evident, Hesych., E. M. 

aiiTo-Kpas, = avTOKepaoTos, Poll. 6. 24. 

aiiTOKpiTCia, fj, absolute power, autocracy, Def. Plat. 412 D. 
awoKparcipa, 17, fern, of avTOKpaTwp, Orph. H. 69. 8. 
auTO-KpdTT]s, c's, ruling by oneself absolute, autocratic, vovs Anaxag. 
8 (cf. avToiipaTwp 3) ; tvxt] Hipp. 423. 5 ; (ppfjv Eui. Andr. 483 ; dnei- 
Ofjs TC Kat avT. Plat. Tim. 91 B ; — to avr. autocracy, free will, Plut. 2. 
1026 C. Hence Verb -Kpareo), to be avTonpaTfjs, Eust. Opusc. 202 
48 : — also -KpaTTjTiKos, 77, ov, Dion. Areop. 

auTOKpdTOpeviu, to be or become avToicpaTwp, Dio C. 69. 4 : — also 
-pco). By/,. 

auTOKpdTopia, 77, absolute sway or sovereignty, Dio C. 67. 12 : in Byz., 
fj afj A.VT. your Majesty. 

auTOKpdTopiKos, f], ov, of or for the Imperator, Dion. H. 8. 59. 2. 
free, of free will, Clem. Al. 434. Adv. -icuis, despotically, Plut. Ant. I5. 
aviTOKpdTopis, 77, the residence of an absolute sovereign, Joseph. A. J. 
18. 2, I : auTOKpaTopicra'a, 77, an empress, Byz. : auTOKpaTOpoOcv, A-dv. 
from the emperor, Byz. 
aiJTO-KpdTOS, ov, = avTOKipaaTos, Ath. 32 E, A. B. 18. 
aiiTO-icpdrup, opos, 6, fj, (/cpaTc'tu) one's own master, and so, 1. 
of persons or states, /rte and iudepejtdent, Lat. sui juris, Thac. 63: of 
a youth that has come of age, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21. 2. of ambassadors 
and commissioners, /)ossess;?i^ full powers, plenipotentiary, avTo/cpdropa 
Tiva kXiadai Ar. Pax 359, npiafftis Id. Av. 1595, cf. Lysias 130. 29; 
^vyypaftis Thuc. 8. 67 ; so, avr. BovXfj Andoc. 3. 13, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 125. 10; d7ro5crfai dvSpas apxrjv avTotpaTopas, opp. to a refer- 
ence to the assembly, Thuc. 5. 27. 3. of rulers, absolute, arbitrary, 
OTpaTTiyol Id. 6. 72 ; apxovTts Xen. An. 6. i, 21 ; dwrttvOvvoi «ai 
avT. apx^i-V Plat. Legg. 875 B ; to irdv avr. StaOeivat to manage all at 
their pleasure, Thuc. I. 126, cf. Plat. Polit. 299 C; ^px^ '''^^ dicoXov- 
dovvTwv avTOKparajp av, of Philip, Dem. 305. 26 ; p.6vapxoi Arist. Pol. 
4. 10, 2 ; whence OTpaTTjyia tis airoKparajp should be restored (for 
avTOKpaTdpwv) in 3. 14, 4 ; vovs avT. (cf. avTOKpaTrjs) Anaxag. ap. Plat. 
Crat. 413 C : — hence used to translate the Roman Dzc/a/or, Polyb. 3. 86, 
7, etc. ; and in later times, the Emperor, Plut. Galb. I, etc. 4. out. 
Xoyia 1x6% peremptory reasoning, Thuc. 4. 108. II. c. gen. complete 
master of .. , kavTov, Trjs tvx^^ Id. 3. 62., 4. 64; t^s atiTOv iropeias 


avTOKprjrjii — 

Plat. Polit. 274 A; t^s einopiclas avT. quite at liberty to swear falsely. Dem. 
315. 2 : — c. inf., auT. KoXaaai having /till power to punish, Id. 1372. 14. 

avTO-KpT]T|S, es, =avTOKipa(TTos, Nic. Al. 163. 

auTOKpiTOS, ov, {icpLvco) self-cotidemned, Artemid. 4. 72. 

ai>T6-KTT]TOS, ov, acquired or possessed by oneself, xupiov C.I. 2448. 11. 1. 

aviTO-KTiTOS, ov, (kti^oj) self-produced, i. e. made by nature, natural, 
avTOKTiT avTpa Aesch. Pr. 301 ; avT. Sofiovi Soph. Fr. 306. 

auTOKTOveoj, to slay one another, restored in Soph. Ant. 56, for the f. 1. 
CLvTOKTevovvTe, Lob. Phryn. 623. 

auTO-KTOvos, ov, self-slaying ; Adv.-vais, with one's own hand, Aesch. 
Ag. 1635 : — so x^'P c-vT., of Medea, who slew her own children, Eur. 
Med. 1254. 2. slaying one another, X'P*^ Aesch. Theb. 805 ; 

Savaros air. mutual death by each other's hand, lb. 681, cf. -vcxit 734 ; 
ZSipa avT. Anth. P. 7. 152. 

aijTo-Kv(3epvT|Tt)S, ov, 0, one who steers himself, Anth. P. 9. 438. 

avTTo-KvKXos, (5, the ideal circle, the Form of circle, Theniist. 165 A, 
cf. Ep. Plat. 342 C. 

aiJTO-KviXi(7Tos [iJ]. ov, self-rolled or moved, Opp. H. 2. 604, Nonn. D. 
2.434- 

avTO-KvpLos, o, very Lord, Greg. Naz. 
auToKuXos, V. sub avoKojXos. 

avTO-KcoTTOs, ov, together with the hilt, 0e\Tj avr., i.e. swords, Aesch. 
Cho. 163 : cf. npoKoinos : — in Hesych. also -\aPos, ov. 

aviTO-Xa\T|TTis, ov, 6, one who talks to himself, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 69. 

avTO-Xc^Ei, Adv. with the very words, in express words, Clem. Al. 804 : 
— so Adj. -XeKTOS, ov, in the exact words, Eccl. Adv. -7015, Eccl. 

auTO-XTjKi)9os, o, one who through poverty or avarice carries his own 
oil-flask, one who has no slave to do so : hence, wretchedly poor, Antiph. 
'A9. I, Dem. 1261. 17, Menand. Aawr. 4. II. a flatterer, para- 

site, Luc. Lexiph. 10, Plut. 2. 50 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

avTO-Xi9ivos, ov, all of a stone, stony-hearted, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-XiGos, made of a single stone. Soph. (Fr. 133) ap. Poll. 10. 120, 
acc. to a doubtful conj. of Hemsterh. for avTOX^'i^iOi- 2. a very 

stone, Jo. Chrys. 

avTO-Xoyos, u, the very Word of GoD, Origen. 

avTO-XoxsvTOS, ov, self-engendered, Nonn. D. 4. 427, Or. Sib. I. 20. 

aviTO-XCpiJuv ovos, an ass thai plays the lyre to himself, proverb in 
Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 4. 

auTo-XCo-is, Eoif, T), a couple or leash for houjids, Hesych. : hence in 
Opp. C. 4. 357, for avToKv^QL Kvves, Schneid. restores auroXuTOi dogs 
in C07iples. 

avToiJiaSeia, t), a self-teaching or learning, Plut. 2. 973 E : — also -[jia- 
Oia, dub. in Philo I. 552. 

avT0-(ji,a9T)S, e's, having learnt of oneself , self-taught, Plut. 2. 992 A; 
rivos in a thing, Anth. P. 6. 218. Adv. -Ows, Philostr. 498. 

avT0-p,aKapi,6Ti]S, rfTOi, 77, blessedness itself, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-p.av[a, ri, madness itself, mere madness, Jo. Chrys. 

aiTO-iiapTvpctu, in Diog. L. 9. 110, should be auTol fiapr-. 

airo-fiapTus, vpos, 6, 57, oneself the witness, i. e. an eyewitness, Aesch. 
Ag. 989, Cyril! . 

aiTOjiaxcC or -tC, Adv. of -/xaros, Nonn. D. 4. 153, Jo. Chrys. 

AuTOjAaTia, 77, the goddess of chance, Plut. 2. 816 D, 2. 542 E. 

auT0[jiaTi5<D, fut. laai, to act of oneself, act off-hand or unadvisedly, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 21 : to introduce the agency of chance, of Anaxagoras, Simplic. 
ad Arist. Phys. p. 73. 2. of things, to happen of themselves, casu- 

ally, Hipp. 402. 36; (prjpirj Diod. 16. 92. 3. of natural agencies, to 

act spontaneously, wair^p avTOfj-ari^ovarj^ t^s (pvaeais Arist. G. A. I. I, II. 

auTO|iaTucr|j,6s, o, thai which happens of itself, a chance, Hipp. 406, 
Dion. H. I. 4. 

aviTojjLaTio-rris, ov, 0, onewho refers all things to chance, an Epicurean, Byz. 

a-uTOfiaTO-iroios, o, an automaio7i-maker : f/ -TroirjTiKTj, or more cor- 
rectly -TToiiKT}, (sc. Tex^V) >' o-vT. a treatise t/iereupon ; v. Hero 
in Math. Vett. p. 243. 

auTojiaTOS, ri, ov, Horn, and Att.; oj, ov Has. Op. 103, Arist. G. A. 3. II. 
14, H. A. 10. 6, 43. 1. of persons, acting of one's own will, of oneself, 
avTupiaTos Si ol ^\$e II. 2. 408 ; avT. cpoLTuiai Hes. Op. 103 ; avT. ijiceLV 
Ar. PI. 1 190, Thuc. 6. 91. 2. of inanimate things, self-moving, 

self-acting, spontaneous, of the gates of Olympus, avTopiaTai Se irvXai 
livKov ovpavov II. 5. 749; of the tripods of Hephaistos, which ran of 
themselves on wheels or rollers, (j(ppa at avTojxaroi . . Svaaiar aywva 
18. 376, cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 6 ; 'ow^a . . avr. <pavr)vai e^cu irpoKelfifva tov 
vrjov Hdt. 8. 37 ; avr. Kox^lat a self-acting block, Polyb. 12. 13, II ; to 
avTO/xaTa automatons, Arist. G. A. 2. I, 40. 3. of natural agencies, 

6 TTOTajxbs avT. €tt(\.6wv of itself, Hdt. 2. 14; so of plants, growing of 
themselves, avr. e« t^s yrjs 'ylvtrat Id. 3. 100 ; avT. (pv^aOai Id. 2. 94., 8. 
138 ; Kvriaos air. ipx^rai Cratin. Ma\9. 1.8; metaph., avrofiara ravr' 
ayaOa . . nopi^eTai Ar. Ach. 978, cf. Cratin. IIXout. 6 ; of certain philo- 
sophers, avT. dvatpvovTai Plat. Theaet. 180 C. 4. of events, happen- 
ing of themselves, without external agency, avr. Sccr/za SceXvdtj Eur. Bacch. 
347; air. ISios a life needing no external stipport. Plat. Polit. 271 E; 
OUT. davaros a natural death, Dem. 296. 18; kottos avr. not to be ac- 
counted for externally, Hipp. Aph. 1244; airo tivos aiTias avTop-arrj^ 
Plat. Soph. 265 C : without cause, visible, accidental, opp. to d-rro irdprjs, 
Hdt. 7. 9, 2. II. avTopLarov, to, mere chance, Lys. 105. 27 ; 61a 

TO avr. Arist. Phys. 2. 4, I ; tS axnopudrcp, opp. to rkx^TI- Metaph. 
II. 3, 2 ; — but most freq. in the form d-no rov avTOfidrov or and ravTO- 
ftdrov, like Lat. sponte, d-noBavteLv dm tov avT. Hdt. 2. 66, cf. Thuc. 
2. 77, Plat., and oft. in Arist. ; ck tov avT. Xen. An. I. 3, 13. III. 
Adv. -Ttt)S = diro TavTo^arov, Hdt. 2. 180, Hipp. Fract. 778, Arist. : — 
also avTOfiaTel or -rt (q. v.) ; and -rrjv Diod. 2. 25. 


avTO-7roS>]Tt. 253 

avTOfxaxci, Adv. fighting for oneself, Dio C. Exc, p. 161 Mai. 

auTop,axci^, (/"^X"/^"') ^° fiS^^ oneself, to plead one's own cause. 
in a law-court, Lys. ap. Harp., Suid. 

AiJTOfilSuv, OVTOS, u. Self-ruler, name of Achilles' charioteer, II. 

atiTO-(ji,€Xa0pos, ov, of the same house, Nonn. D. 48. 519. 

AtiTO-|j.«Xiwa, rj, Melinna herself, Anth. P. 6. 353. 

auTO-[xe[i<}>-rjs, ej, self-blaming ; and Subst. -|jLC|ji\|/ia, ij, self-accusation, 
Byz. 

a.xiTO-\).r\Kos. TO, abstract length, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 6, 4, Iambi. 

aiTo-p.T)Vi, Adv. in the very month, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 796 D. 

aviTO-|XT|vijTOS, ov, self-revealed or betrayed, A. B. 29. 

aviTO-(j.T|Tcop, opos, rj, a very mother herself, or her mother's very child, 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 12. — The form avTopL-qTTjp, -epo^ is against analogy. Lob. 
Phryn. 659. 

aiiTO-p-oipos, ov, with special destiny. Soph. Fr. 249. 

a^no^^o\^(o, to be an aiiTo/xoXos, to desert, Hdt. 8. 82, Ar. Eq. 26, Thuc. 
3. 77, etc. ; avT. irpo; tovs Tlipcras Hdt. I. 127, etc. ; es avTovs Id. 3. 1 54, 
al. ; f s 'Mrjvas (K TifpatoDV Id. 3. 160; rrapd Tivo% Xen. An. 1. 7, 13 ; avTO- 
fiohrjoas o'ixioOat Andoc. 7- 4- H- metaph., out. iv ttj noXireia 

to keep changing sides, to rat, Aeschin. 64. 22 ; avT. vpo^ rfjv e\ev6(p'iav 
Diod. 2. 26. 

auTop.oXiio-is, €cu9, Tj, = avTOjjLoKia, Tzetz. Posthom. 533, 573 ; rejected 
by Th. Mag. 128. 
atiTO|xoXT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must desert, Byz. 
aviTO[i,oXia, T/, desertion, Thuc. 7. 13, etc. 

avTO-iAoXos, ov, going of oneself, without bidding, Opp. H. 3. 360, 
Anth. P. 5. 22 : — but mostly, 2. as Subst. a deserter, Hdt. 3. 156, 

al., Thuc. 4. 118, al. ; irapd tivos Xen. An. I. 7, 2 ; yvvfj avT. Hdt. 9. 
76. — Adv. -\ws, treacherously. Soph. Fr. 61 7. 

a{iT6-n.op4>os, ov, self-formed, natural, Eur. Fr. 124. 

auTO-VEKpos, ov, verily dead, a mere corpse, Alciphro 3. 7. 

aviTo-vcus, aiv, ship and all, Byz. 

avTO-voTjTOS, ov, self-understood, self-evident, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 52. 

a'UTOvo|x€0|j,at, Dep. c. aor. pass. -T)6rjv Strabo 545 : — to be avTovopLos, 
live by one's own laws, be independent, Thuc. I, 144, etc., Dem. 41. 16. 
The Act. in Walz Rhett. i. 587. 

auTovo[i.Ca, Tj, of a state, freedom to use its own laws, independence, 
Thuc. 3. 46, Xen. Hell. 5. i, 36, C. I. 2845. 

aviTO-vo^os, OJ', living under one's own laws, independent, opp. to tv- 
pavvevup.(vos, of persons and states, Hdt. I. 96., 8. 140, I, and often in 
Thuc, e.g. avT. oIk^iv 2. 63; d(piivai avT. Tiva I. 139; out. iroieiv 
Tiva 5. 33 ; so, avT. dwo tivos Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; y iroXis . . (XevBtpa 
Kal avT. C. I. 340, al. 2. generally, of one's own free will, dW' 

avTovofios .. 'Ai'Srjv aaTaPdaei Soph. Ant. 821; cf. Xen. Lac. 3, I. 3. 
of animals, feeding and ranging at will, Anth. P. 7. 8. Adv. -juojs. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 205. 31. 

avTo-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, self-willed, obstinate, aiiTovai yvwuq. 
Aesch. Pr. 543, as Dind. for IStq. yvajptq, which violates the metre. 2. 
of the Phaeacian ships, instinct with sense, Eust. 1 153. 32. with allusion 
to the nymph Autonov. 

auTo-voxis, 0, pure intellect, Plotin. 3. 2, 16, Eus. P. E. 327 A. 

auTO-vuKTi, Adv.,=sq., Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 5. 

auTo-vvxi [(], Adv. iyv^) that very night, II. 8. 197: in the same night, 
Arat. 618. II. atiT-ovCxi (oVvf), with the nail, E. M. 173. 57. 

aviTO-vvxi-os, ov, nightly, Hesych. 

auTovtixis and avTovvxTfiis, —avTOVvx'i, Theognost. p. 163. 17. 

auTo-JvXos, ov, of mere rough wood, eKiraijxa Soph. Ph. 35, cf. Anth. 
Plan. 4. 235, Strabo 502. 

auTO-oXoTTis, rjTos, Tj, abstract, absolute completeness, Procl. 

avTO-op.oi6TT]S, rjTOS, ij, abstract similarity, Dion. Areop. 

aviTO-ovaia, 17, abstract, ideal substance, Plotin. 6. 8, 12 : — hence 
-owios, OV, Epiphan. ; -ovcriotTis, fj, Dion. Areop. 

avTO-ird'yif]s, ej, {irrjyvvfii) self-joined, self-built, Ephor. Fr. loS, Anth. 
P. 9. 404. 

auTo-TTctYTjTOS [fi] , OV, sclf-formed, i.e. rudely formed, Sophron ap. 

Poll. 10. 107 ; cf. aVTOTTo'lTjTOS. 

aviToiTciGeia, 17, one's own feeling or experience, Polyb. 3. 108, 2, Dion. 
H. de Demosth. 1023. 2. in Gramm. of words that are reflexive, 

opp. to transitive, ApoUon. de Constr. I47. 

auT0-Tra6T]S, h, speaking from one's own feeling or experience : — Adv. 
-6ws, Polyb. 3. 12, I, etc. II. in Gramm., avTOTraOfj are nouns, 

pronouns, and verbs which throw back the action on themselves, reflexive 
and intransitive, opp. to dWoiraOfj or fxeTaBaTiKa. ApoUon. Pron. 56 A, 
Bachm. Anecd. 2. 302. 

avTo-Tais. -naiSos, 6, Tj, the own child, toi Aios avTOTraiSi Soph. Tr. 826. 

aviTOTrdfitov, ov, (-n-tTra/iai) an only heir. Hesych. (Ms. avToirofia). 

auTO-TrapdKXrjTOS, ov, self-invited, i. e. spontaneously, Jo. Chrys. 

auTo-irapaicTOS, ov, self-produced, Justin. M. 

avTO-iraTcop, opos, 6, Tj, self-engendered, ipvais Orph. H. 9. 10. 

avfTo-ireipos, ov, learnt by one's own experience. Damasc. Adv. -pcos, 
Nicet. Ann. 117 A. 

aviTO-TrepiYpa(}>os, ov, self-limited, Damasc. 

a-uTO-TTQ-yT], Tj, the very fountain, Ka\wv Jo. Chrys. 

aviTo-TrT][Aa)v, ov,for one's own woes, 700s Aesch. Theb. 916. 

av)TO-Tn.Kpia, fj, bitterness itself, Jo. Chrys. 

aviTo-mo-Tos, ov, credible in itself, v. 1. in Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 228 D, 

Olympiod. 

aviTo-irXacTTOs, ov, self-formed, prob. 1. Greg. Naz. 
aviTo-irXcKTOS, ov, self-twined. Opp. H. 4. 449, 
aviTO-TroSijTi, Adv., = sq., Luc. Lexiph. 2. 


254 aVTOTToSl 

auTO-iroSi, Adv. on one's own feet, on foot, Dio C. 50. 5. 

auTO-TToSia, r;, the tise of one's own feet, walking, Dio C. 44. 8. 

avTO-TroiT)TiK6s, 77, ov, opp. to dSojXoTrouKos, making not a copy, but 
the thing itself. Plat. Soph. 266 A. 

auTO-7roiT)TOS, ov,=avTotr6.yr\ro's, Sophron ap. Poll. 6. 60. 

auTo-TTOios, ov, self-produced, i. e. not planted by man, naturally grown, 
as the Athenian olive. Soph. O. C. 698. 

aviTO-TroKKTTOS, 01', = sq., Hesych. 

aiiTo-iroKOS ,01', made of simple wool, Ifiariov Com. An on. 322, cf. Poll. 7. 61. 

atiTo-iroXis iroAis, a free, independent state, Thuc. 5. 79- 

auTO-Tro\LT7)S, ov, o, a citizen of a free state, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 14 (as 
Valesius for avrot TioXirai). 

atiTo-TTovtjTOS. ov, sclf-wrought , natural, piviia ixeXiaaSiv Anth.P. 9. 404. 

aviTo-TTOvos, Of, =foreg., Nic. Th. 23. 

auTo-iTopos, ov, self-moving, Nonn. D. I. 308., 6. 370. 

aviTo-Tr6p<{>vpos, ov, of native purple, Philes de Plant, p. 136 Wernsd. 

aiiTo-irous, o, fi, -itouv, to, on foot, on one's own feet, Luc. Tim. 24 ; 
suggested by Dind. Aesch. Pers. 565, for avrov ws. 

aviT0--7TpaY€u), to act for oneself, be independent, Strabo 355. 

aijTOirpaYia, i),free, independent action, Def. Plat. 41 1 E, Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1043 B ; e^ovala avTonpayias the moral freedom of the Stoics 
{potestas Vivendi ut velis, Cic. Parad. 5. l), Diog. L. 7. 1 2 1. 

aviT0--irpa7[xaTSiJT0JS, in Dion. H. should prob. be a-n-payfi-. 

avTo-TTpaKTOS, ov, voluntarily done, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 156. 

atiTo irpaoTTis, )?TOf, 77, mildness itself Eust. Opusc. 320. 72. _ 

av)T6-Trpe(ji,vos, ov, together luith the root, root and branch, aTToWvTat 
Soph. Ant. 714; TO. 5 avTiTdvovT avToirpe/xv airoWvTai (sc. hevdpa) 
Antiph. Incert. 10 ; avT. avacmav Ar. Ran. 903 ; avr. ti SiSuvai to give 
in absolute possession, Aesch. Eum. 401. 

auTO--irpoaip6Tos, ov, self-chosen, freely undertaken, Vit. Hom. 
105. II. act. self-acting, acting of free-will, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 17, 

Walz Rhett. 4. 27. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

avTO-TTp6p\ir]Tos, ov, self-appointed, Eust. Opusc. 127. 93. 

auTO-iTpo9ti[xa)S, Adv. voluntarily, E. M. 173. 8. 

auTO-irpovoia, 77, providence itself, Nemes. 350. 

auTO-TTpoo'ojiTfid, to spcak in one's own person, Clem. Al. 152. 

auTO-Trpu(T(OTi-os, ov, in one's own person, without a mask, of an actor, 
Ath. 45 2 F ; avT. (pavrjvai Luc. pro Imag. 3 ; air. ipav to mAXor Id. Tim. 
27 : face to face, \ey€iv Id, Jup. Trag. 29 : tu avr. (sc. avyypa/^fia), a 
work in which the author speaks in his own person, as opp. to dialogue ; 
cf. avToSiTiyrjTos. Adv., avTOirpoawTrais Xeyeiv Clem. Al. 543. 

aviTo-TTTepos. ov, with his own wings, Aristid. I. 15. 

auT-o-iTTe(i>, to see with one's own eyes, Paus. 4. 31, 5, Heliod. 3. I. 

a^T-oTTTTjs, ov, 6, seeing oneself, an eyewitness, Hdt. 2. 29., 3. II5, 
al.. Plat. Legg. 900 A, Euang. 'AvaK. I. 

avTO'irTiKos, Tj, ov, like an eyewitness, irlffris avr. the credit of an eye- 
witness, Scymn. 128. 

aijT-o-n-Tos, ov. self-revealed. Julian. 221 B, Suid. Adv. -Tojr, Eccl. 

avTO-TTuGios TpiTTov!, 6, the very Pythian tripod itself. Psell. I44. 

avTO-TTvp, TO. very fire, fire itself. Herm. ap. Stob. 137. 35. 

auTO-irvpos, o, of unbolted wheaten flour, apro'S Alex, KuTrp. 2 : — so, 
atfTO-Trtip£TT)S [(], ov, 6, Phryn. Com. Iloao'Tp. I, Hipp. 542. 56., 544. 7- 

atiTO-TTvpcrevTOS, ov, brilliant as a very torch, Philes. 

aviTO-TrooXir^s, ov, 6, selling one's own goods or products. Plat. Polit. 
260 C ; avT. irepi ri Id. Soph. 231 D ; cf. fiera^oXevs. 

auTOTTioXiKos, 77, Of, =foreg. : ^ -kt] (sc. rex^v)' the trade of an avTO- 
ttwXti;, opp. to 'ipLTTopiKT] and KaTTrjMK-q, Plat. Soph. 223 D, cf 224 E. 

a.vTO-piy\t,u>v, ov, (pt^oj) self-wrought, TroT/ios Aesch. Fr. 117. 

aviTO-pTiTOJp, opos-, o, a self-made orator, Eust. 1 301. 32. 

auT-6po())os, ov, self-covered, roofed or vaulted by nature, Trerpai Opp. 
H. I. 22 ; aicrjvai Dion.H. 1.79; avr. CTTeyrjanatural ioo(,Ae\.'N. A. 16. 17. 

atiTop-peKTOS, ov, self-produced, Opp. C. 2. 567, H. I. 763. 

auTop-piJos, ov, roots and all, Diod. 4. 12 ; poet, avropi^os, Babr. 
36. I. II. self-rooted, self-founded, iarla Eur. Rhes. 287. 

aviTOp-pt<j)T|s, €?, {piTTTd}) self-precipitatcd . Schol. Eur. Phoen. 640. 

aviTop-ptjTOS, ov, (pe(i>) self-flowing, flowing unbidden. Anth. P. 9. 669, 
Galen. 13. 626 : poet, avirop-uros, Pind. P. 12. 30. 

auTos, atiTT), avTo, reflexive Pron., self, Lat. ipse : — in the oblique 
cases used simply for the personal Pron., him, her, it .-—with the Artie, 
o auTos, 77 avTT), to avTo (also TauTOf), etc., ike very one, the same. 

I. self, myself, thyself, etc., acc. to the person of the Verb: often also 
joined with kyii, ov. etc., as avTus tyw I myself Hom. ; v. infr. : 1. 
oneself, one's true self, the soul, not the body, in Od. II. 602 ; but also 
reversely the body, not the soul, in II. i. 4: or oneself, as opp. to others 
who are less prominent, as the king to his subjects, 6. 18., 8. 4; parent 
to his children, 2. 317 ; the man to his wife, Od. 14. 265; the warrior 
to his horses, II. 2. 466; the shepherd to his herd, Od. 9. 167, cf. II. I. 
51; the people to their allies, II. 220; the seamen to their ships, 7. 
338 ; generally, the whole to its parts, 7- 474 • — hence avTos ts koX . . , 
of a chief person with his followers, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, I, etc. : — hence also 
it marks emphasis without opposition, and is used absol. for the Master, 
{Ipse, CatuU. 3. 7), as in the Pythagor. phrase Auto? e<pa, Lat. Ipse dixit; 
so, Tis ovTOS . . ; — Autos — i. e. Socrates, Ar. Nub. 219; avafiorjiyov Avtov 
lb. 220; dvoiyeTw Tis ^wfiaT- Avros ipx^To-i the Master. Id. Fr. 261 ; 
auTos duTef Theocr. 24. 50 : similarly the neut. is used, avTo Sd^et, avTo 
ffrjpiavfr res ipsa declarabit. the result will shew. Valck. Phoen. 626, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 B : in full, ToiJp7oi' Tax' axno Scjfei Ar. Lys. 
375 : redupL, avTos 0' o xp-qaas avTos -qv 6 /xaprvpSiv Aesch. Eum. 798, 
cf. Fr. 266 : — so, of things, the very, vtto Xocpov avTov. Lat. sub cristam 
ipsam, i.e. just, exactly under. ., II. 13. 615; avTo to nepiop9pov the ^ 


— avT09. 

point of dawn, Thuc. 2. 3 : — also, for Lat. vel, adeo, even, ov jioi fieXei 
dXyos ovt' avTTjS 'E/fo/S^s II. 6. 45 1. — In these senses aiiTos in Att. Prose 
either precedes both the Article and Subst., or follows them both, e. g. 
avTos 0 uios, or 6 vlos avTos. The Article can only be omitted with 
proper names, or nouns denoting individuals, e. g. avTos Mivcov Kriig. 
Xen. An. I. 2, 20; avToi PaaiXevs, airos ttuttjp, etc. 2. of oneself, 
of one's own accord, Lat. sponte, like avTOfiaTos, dWa tis auTos iVo) let 
each go of himself, II. 17. 254; atrajSovTa Kai avTov oTpvveis 8. 293; 
icaTairavaofiev ol 5e Kat avToi vavecydajv Od. 2. 168 ; ij^d yap avTO, 
Soph. O. T. 341. 3. by oneself, alone, — /xovos, avTos ircp iwv 

although alone, II. 8. 99 ; dvaKOfuaOijvai avrov h ^dXrjpov by himself, 
Hdt. 5. 85 ; ipaveiv avroiai IfiaTtoiai only with his garments, Id. 2. 47 ; 
aiiTol yap kcrpLiV we are by ourselves, i.e. among friends, Ar. Ach. 504, 
cf. Thesm. 472, Plat. Parm. 137 B ; avToh tois dvSpaai . . , rj Kai toTs 
aWois Xen. An. 2. 3, 7 • — sometimes strengthd., avTos KTTjaaTo oTos 
himself alone, Od. 14. 450 ; avTos iiovo^, v. jiovos II ; avTos /cad' avT6v, 
V. iavTov. 4. Plato used avTos to signify a thing by or in itself, 

the abstract concept or idea, to Stuaiov avTo Phaedo 65 D ; axnb to cV 
Parm. 143 A, al. ; cf. Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 22 : the neut. avro is freq. in 
this sense, attached to Nouns of all genders, ovk avTO Timaioavvriv 
ewatvovvres, dWd rds dn' auT^s evhoKi/x-qa^is Plat. Rep. 363 A, ubi v. 
plura ap. Stallb. ; more fully, ci auTO tovto, waTtpa, TjpwTwv, dpa o iraT'qp 
kffTi TraTrjp tivos, ■q ov ; Id. Symp. 199 D ; dSeXcpos, avTO tovto orrtp 'ioTiv 
the ideal, abstract father, brother, lb. E : — hence, later, in compos., 
avToayaduv, avTodvOpanro^, aiiToypajxixTj. avToiirnos. avTovy'ieta, etc. ; 
V. Arist. Metaph. 6. 16, 6: — the more regular construction, iva avT-tj 
SiKaioavvj] Trpos dhiKiav avTfjv /ipiSdr], occurs in Plat. Rep. 612 C, etc.; 
doubled, c« Trjs ei/covos fiavddveiv avTqv re avTTjV. ft KaKuii -pKaOTai, its 
very self. Id. Crat. 439 A. 5. in dative with a Subst., avTos denotes 

accompaniment, together with, dvupovaev avTy avv (pupjxiyyi he sprang 
up lyre in hand, II. 9. I94; aiiTTi avv -n-qXrjKi icdprj helmet and all, 14. 
498, cf. Od. 13. 118, etc.; and without <tvv. avTfi k^v 70/77 ipvaai II. 8. 
24 : the latter use is most frequent in Prose and Att., avrois dvhpdat men 
and all, Hdt. 6. 93 ; avToTai avixpidxoLai allies and all. Aesch. Pr. 
221 ; and with Artie, avToiai toTs irop-na^i Ar. Eq. 849, etc. ; avTois Tofs 
IVttoi? Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7 : sometimes, however, the Att. also add avv, e. g. 
avTw ^vv dyyu Eur. Ion 32, cf. Hipp. 1213, v. Elmsl. Med. 160: cf. 
infr. v. 9. 6. added to ordinal Numbers, e. g. ■nkfnrTos avTus him- 

self the fifth, i. e. himself v/hh four others, Thuc. I. 46, cf 8. 35, etc.; — 
avTov always being the chief person. 7. when avTos seems to be 

put for ovTos or eKeivos. these words are in fact understood, as auTo av, 
((pr), TO Seov €'irj this very thing, precisely this, Xen. An. 4. 7, 7 ; avro 
OVK €tprjTai, o ndXiOTa 'ih^i Plat. Rep. 362 D ; indeed in Plat. avTo 
TOVTO is very freq., as avTo tovto to (rjTrjOfV Polit. 267 C, etc. ; avTo 
TOVTO fiovov Gorg. 500 B ; so, XeyovTOjv dXXo /xlv ovbiv . . avTa Se 
TaSe Thuc. I. 139. 8. seemingly pleonast. where the Noun has 

gone before, to which it serves to recall the attention and add distinct- 
ness, as hie and is in Latin, whether in the apodosis of the same sentence 
(infr. n), V. Buttm. Soph. Ph. 766 ; or after a stop, as Od. 7. 73 ; re- 
peated in apodosi it marks strong indignation, avTOj e7ra776iAa^fj'os 
(T6jafiv . . , avTos dirwXtcrfv Lys. 126. 20, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281. Xen. An. 3. 
2, 4. 9. in connexion with the person. Pron., kyih avT<5f. iixiOtv 

avTrjs, ffi cvtSv, etc., but always divisim in Hom ; with an enclit. Pron. 
he puts avTos first, as avrov pLiv Od. 4. 244 ; so, avrov yap tre Sef IIpo- 
firjOews Aesch. Pr. 86 : so also, avros eyaiye Plat. Phaedo 59 B, etc. : — in 
the oblique cases auros coalesces with the Pron., k/xavrov, aeavrov, 
eavTov, etc., but not in Hom., v. sub voce. b. sometimes the per- 

son. Pron, is omitted, as outos . . ^adat XiXaiofiai, for 1701 avros, II, 13. 
252; avrov kXerjaov, for e/j-i avrov, 24. 503; avrSiv yap dirwXo/xeO' 
d<ppaSlriffiv Od. lo. 27 ; in 2. 33, oi avrw is simply a strengthened 
form of 01 ; and so in Att,, when <ri avrov, kfioi avrw, etc., are read 
divisim, they are merely emphatic, not reflexive ; but in this case, aiiros 
generally precedes the pers. Pron., cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 25 with 6. I, 
14. c. avros is joined with the reflexive kavrov, avrov, etc., to 

add force and definiteness, auTos Ka6' avrov Aesch. Theb. 406 ; avroi 
v<p' avrSiv lb. 194; and sometimes between the Art. and reflex. Pron., 
rois avrbs avrov TrTjfiaaiv Papvverai Id. Ag. 836, cf. Pr. 762 ; tot^s y' 
avro; avrov TToXep.'iovs Soph. Aj. 1132; also, Kar' avros avrov C.I. 
5774. 124; V. Ahr. D. D, p, 274 sq. d. also avrov is used with the 
possessive Pron., irarpbs icXeos ^5' l/iOf avrov II. 6. 446 ; dpfjvov . . kfibv 
Tov avrrji Aesch. Ag. 1323 ; exdpbs &v roTs aoiaiv avrov Soph. O. T. 
416 ; Tofs oic^iv avTov lb. 1248 ; also, avTWv acpereprjaiv draaOaXipaiv 
Od. I. 7 ; Tofs fin^repois avrwv <p'iXois Xen. An. 7. i, 29. e. auTos 

kavrov is also used with Comp. and Sup. Adj., on which the gen. depends, 
e. g. avrbs kaivrov pe€i ttoXXw viroSeearepos Hdt. 2. 25 ; ttj ivpvrdrrj 
icrri airrj iojvrfjs Id. l. 203. 10. avrbs for o avr 6s, the same, but 

only in Ep., e. g. II. 12. 225, Od. 10. 263, and in late Prose ; for all the 
Att. instances in which avrbs is the predicate (and beyond this no one 
extends the supposed Att, usage of avrbs for 0 avrbs) may properly be 
translated himself, etc., although the Lat. idiom would require idem : 
see them in Herm. Soph. Ant. 920 ; cf Soph. O. T. 458 and 557 (though 
here others read avrbs), Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. avrbs fin. 11. Epich. 

2 Ahrens has a Comp. avrbrtpos ; and Ar, PI. 83, a Sup. avrbraros, Lat. 
ipsissimus, his very self: cf. Bast Greg. p. 366, 896. 

II. He, she, it, for the simple Pron. of 3 person, only in oblique cases, 
and never at the beginning of a sentence : hence unnecessarily considered 
enclitic by some old Gramm., v. Spitzn, II. 12. 204. It occurs at begin- 
ning of a line in II. 14. 457. Od. 16. 388. Later it is not rare in Att., 
though the Trag. hardly use it except in dialogue (as the Lat. is is rare 
in Lat. poetry, Bentl. Hor. Od. 3. 11, 18) ; in Prose it serves to recal the 


auTog — avTOUTrepovcrio';. 


255 


noun which has been used earlier in the sentence, eyw jj-lv ovv PaaiXia, 
..ovK olSa o TL Sti avrbv u/xoaat Xen. An. 2. 4, 7; irdpaaofj-m to) 
■raTTTTa) . . avufiaxf^v avTa> Id. Cyr. I. 3, 15 ; after a relative, os ict 
0eoi9 (TTi-neidrjTai, . . ticXvov avTov II. I. 218; oi)s )xi) (vpiaicov, KivoratpLOV 
avTois eirolrjcrav Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9, cf. I. 9, 29 ; esp. where a second verb 
requires a change of case in the pronoun, 01 au i^tXtyxdZai .., &% irpo- 
SoTas avToiis ovras TifXccp-qOrjvai Id. An. 2. 5, 27; (KfTvoi, oTs ov/c 
ixap'i^ovTo 01 \eyovTe;, ov5' €<pi\ovv avrovs Dem. 35. 4; in subdivisions, 
as oaoL .. ol filv avruiv .. Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, cf. Plat. Charm. 168 E. — 
The nearest approach to this use in the nom. case is in such instances as 
those given supr. I. 7. (q. v.). — A pleonast. use is alleged from Soph. Ph. 
315 oTs 'OXvixmoi Boteu ttot auTofj, where however we should read with 
Porson, oV for or? (cf. 278) ; for this usage dates from the time of Callim., 
Siv 6 fiiv avTwv Epigr. 44 ; wv o fiev vixwv Anth. P. 7. 72 ; not rare in Lxx 
andN. T. — On the shades of difference between the oblique cases avrov, 
avTO), avTov, and the reflex. Pron. avrov,' avrSi, avrov, v. sub kavrov. 

III. with Article o avros, -q aiiTTi, ro avro, and Att. contr. avT6s, 
avr-q, ravro and ravruv (as required by the metre, cf. Soph. O. T. 734 
with 325, Elmsl. Med. 550) : gen. ravrov, dat. ravrw, pi. neut. ravra: 
Ion. divTos, rujVTo : — tke very one, ike same, Lat. idem, of which there 
are some examples even in Hom., as 11. 6. 391, Od. 7. 55, 326; ovSeis 
avros evTvxei TTore Em. Tro. 1 206; 0 avros elfj.i rrj yvw/xri Thuc. 3. 38, 
cf. 5. 75 ; M ro avro al ■yvwfiai i(pepov Id. I. 79. 2. it freq. 
takes a dat., like ofioios, irapaiTXrjaios, etc., to denote sameness or agree- 
ment, esp. in Prose, as rwvro av v/xTv iirpriaaopL^v Hdt. 4. 119; toc 
avrbv xiupof €K\iv(hv ijiol Aesch. Cho. 543 ; o avros tw Xidqi the same 
as the stone. Plat. Euthyd. 298 A; ro avro Trpaaaeiv or iraax^tv rivi 
Hdt. 4. 119, etc. ; Iv ravrw (Ivai rivi to be i>i the place with .. , Xen. 
An. 3. I, 27; wpo(ji€ff6a'i rivi Is ravro eavrw to have a person meet 
one, lb. I. 30, cf. Aesch. Cho. 210 ; also, Karcl ravra ran Hdt. 2. 20: — 
also, o avros . . Ka'i (like Lat. simul ac .. ) Id. 4. 109 ; rr/v avrfjv rav- 
rrjv Biavoiav koi Kar f/edvrjv -qKiKiav Isocr. 99 A ; 6 avros re . . 
Kal . . , Wolf. Lept. pp. 258, 370 : — 0 avros . . uicrirep Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 
86 A : — V. supr. I. 10. 

IV. Special phrases : 1. aiirb (Kaarov each thing in itself, as 
it is, V. avroeKaaros, Plat. Phaedo 65 E, etc. 2. avro fiovov, like 
avroxprji^a, simply, merely, nothing bid, strengthd. form of fiuvov, Valck. 
Call. p. 28. 3. avro, just, about, of accidental meeting, and in loose 
definitions of number, Herm. Vig. n. 123, xiv : but Kara ravro, and vtto 
ravro, at, about the same time, Lat. sub idem tempus, lb. 4. ci's 
ravro, iv ravrw, ck rov avrov, to, in, from, the same place, Att. 5. 
avro as Adv. ^apn, Epigr. Gr. 540. I. 

V. In Compos. : 1. of itself , i.e. natural, native, not made 
artificially, as in avroKriros, avr6po(pos. 2. in a simple, rude state 
of nature, as in avroitoKiaros, 3. of mere .. , of nothing but .. , as 
in avro^vKos, avroX'iOivos. 4. of oneself , self- .. , as in avroSlSaKros, 
avroyvdifiojv, avro/xaros : and so independently, as in avroKpdraip, avro- 
vojios. 5. hence, as a second self, very .. , bodily, as with proper 
names, AvroBais, Lat. altera Thais, Schiif. Mel. 28. 6. in the ab- 
stract, the ideal, v. supr. I. ^. 7 . just, exactly, 3S in avroSfKa. 8. 
rarely, with reflex, sense of avrov and aW-qXav, as avOevrrjs, avro- 
icroveai. 9. together with, as in avroirpepivos, avr6ppt(os roots and 
all; V. supr. I. 5. 10. alone, by oneself as in avroOKrjvos, — For 
avrov, avrHs, etc., v, the respective heads. 

(The chief authority on this subject is still Hermann's Dissertatio de 
Pron. avros, Opusc. i. 308, etc., also printed at the end of his Viger, with 
a summary of its contents, ib. § 123 B.) 
aiiTos, V. sub avros III. 

auTO-o-avSapAit-t], 77, oavSapaKt] itself, the Form of it, Alciphro Fr. 4. 
aviTO-crairpCa, ^, mere rottenness. Phot. 

auTo-o-ap^, 6, 77, nothing but flesh, utterly carnal, Jo. Chrys. 

avToo-e, Adv., {avrov) thither, to the very place, arkWduQai Hdt. 3. 
124; KaraPatvetv Ar. Lys. 873; avrofioXuv Thuc. 7. 26, etc.; a<j>iv- 
SovT) OVK av i(piKoijxr)v avroa' Antiph. 'Aipp. yov. I. 19. 

auTo-(Ti8T)pos, ov, of sheer iron, a'yuiAAa air. stroke of sword, Eur. Hel. 356. 

avTO-o-iTos, ov, bringing one's own provisions, jokingly of a irapaairos, 
Crobyl. 'A7ra7x. I, cf. Ath. 47 E, and v. avrohd-nvos. 

avTO-CTKdTravcijs, ecus, 6, a very digger, Alciphro 3. 70. 

aiiTO-o-KevracrTOS, ov, self-made, i.e. natural, Schol. 0pp. H. I. 22. 

auTo-CTKevos, ov, self-made, i.e. artless, plain. Poll. 10. 14; (pvffeojs 
(pev6os avr. Aristaen. 2. 21. Adv. -ois, Synes. 16 D. 

a'UT6-crK(i)(i,(jia, to, essence of banter, as Ruhnk. in Alciphro 3. 43. 

avrTO-cro<t>ia, rj, very wisdom, Athanas., etc. 

auTO-cro<j)os, ov, of, with native mother-wit, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 437. 

aiPTO-criropos, ov, self-sown, Aesch. Fr. 198. 

atfTocr-o-iiTOS, ov, self-sped, Aesch. Eum. 170, Soph. Fr. 503. 

a-UTo-o-TaSi-r) (sc. fiaxr]), ?}, a stand-up fight, close fight, Ep. word, only 
used in dat. (cf. avroffxeSios), iv y avroarahiri II. 13. 325. 

avTO-o-TaTeo), ('icrrap-ai) to he independent, self-sufficient, Philo I. 688. 

aviTo-o-TeYos, ov, = avr6po(pos. Dionys. Trag. ap, Ath. 401 F. 

aviTo-o-T€pi4>os, ov, strong in itself, Hesych. 

avrr6-crTOi.xos, ov, going by oneself, independent, ap. Suid. 

aiiTO-o-ToXos, ov, self-sent, going or acting of oneself. Soph. Ph. 496, 
Musae. 255, Anth. P. 7. 585 ; avr6aro\ov vavXovv to let a ship by 
private contract, C. I. (add.) 4302 a. 

avPTo-aTop,aTi, with one's own mouth, Walz Rhett. 7. 736. — The Adj. 
-(TToixaTOS, ov, occurs in Tzetz. Ep. 22. 

avTo-cTTOvos, ov, sighing or lamenting for oneself. Aesch. Theb. 916. 

auTo-o-TvXos, ov, resting on natural columns, Hesych. 

aviTO-o-iJiiiieTpos, ov, ideally symmetrical, Arist. Fr. 182 (p. 15090. 19). 


a^TO-ertivca-is, )?, pure intellect, Epiphan. 
auTo-o-ucrTUTos, ov, self -commended, approved, Epiphan. 
auTO-(rct)a YT| , r), homicide, Byz. 

atiTO-cr<j)aYT)s, f's, slain by oneself or by Mnsmen, both senses being com- 
bined in Soph. Aj. 841 (prob. a spurious passage), cf. Eur. Phoen. 1316. 
atiTotrxeSd, v. sub auToffxtSoi/. 

auTOo-x^Siafo), fut. atro), (auTocrxfSios) to do, act, speak off-hand or 
without preparation. Plat. Crat. 413 D, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 21. 2. c. 

acc. to extemporise, strike out at a heat, ra hiovra Thuc. 1. 138, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 32. II. mostly in bad sense, to act, speak, or think 

2madvisedly or hastily, try rash experiments. Plat. Euthyphro l6 A, 
Euthyd. 278 E ; Trept nvos Id. Euthyphro 5 A, Apol. 20 C ; -nepi ri Arist. 
Pol. 7. 4, 13 ; els ra awptara rwv 'EXX-qvwv Aeschin. 76. 12. 

aviT0crxe8ia(Tn.a, ro, work done off-hand, an impromptu, improvisa- 
tion, Arist. Poet. 4, 7, Plat. Com. Nvf jx. 5. 

auTO(rx€8iacrp.6s, o, extemporaneous speaking, Alcidam. p. 48 Bekk. 

atiTocrxf8iacrTT|S, ov, o, one who acts or speaks off-hand : and so, a rc.w 
hand, bungler, Lat. tiro, opp. to rexvlrrjs, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 5. 

aviTOo-x^BiaCTTiKos, rj, ov, extemporary. Arist. Poet. 4, 14 ; also -<T\e- 
Siao-Tos, ov, Alcidam. p. 47 Bekk. 

aviTo-crx«8ios, a, ov, also os, ov Plut. Sull. 7 : — hand to hand : used by 
Hom., like avroaraSiy , in dat., avToaxe^iv (sc. ywax??) c/ose fight, 
in the fray, melee, avroax^^'V P^'^ai x^^pas re /xevos re II, 15. 510; in 
acc. as Adv.,=avrocrxeS6v, 'Avri(pdrrjv 0' . . ttXt)^' avroffx^^'^V^ 
192., 17. 294; avrooxeS'irjv ovraa/xevos Od. II. 536. II. off- 

hand, ai/roaxeSitjs ireipoj/Aevos (of an iniprovisatore), first in h. Hom. 
Merc. 55 ; iroiijixara avr. Dion. H. 2. 34 ; TpiTjprj vavnrjyeiv avr. Arist. 
Fr. 558 ; of persons, avroffxeSios iiv irepl rds larjyopias Plut. 2.642 A; 
eK rod avroffxeStov e'nrtiv Dio C. 73. I : — Adv. -iais, Paus. 6. 24, 3, Lxx. 

avTO-axeSov, Adv. near at hand, hand to hand, Lat. cominus, in Hom. 
always of close fight, ^ttpeeaa' avr. ovra^ovro II. 7. 273; Sijovv dXXrj- 
Xovs avr. 15. 708; avr. wp/MrjOtjaav 13. 496; cf. Od. 22. 293; — once 
also, avToaxeSd Sovpt .. enopovae II. 16. 319: cf airoaxeStos. 2. 
ready at hand, aKrjvds Troiovvrai . . vXrjs avroaxe^lov Paus. 10. 32, 
15. 3. c. gen. near, close to, dXXrjXwv Arat. 901. II. of 

Time, on the spot, at once, Ap. Rh. I. 12., 3. I48, etc. 

auTO-a-XT](i<iTio-T0S, ov, opp. to TToXvaxr/lJ--, of simple form or style. 
Phot. Bibl. p. 73. 25. 

atPT0-crxi8T]S, es, simply slit: simple, vTr65r}/j.a Hermipp. Arjfi. 5. 

aviTO-crcDH-a, ro, the abstract or ideal body; and aiiTO-o-co(j)poavvT), 1), 
abstract moderation or temperance ; both in Hermias in Plat. 

auTO-Tdyos, ov, without a master, independent, ap. Hesych. 

auTO-TeXcia, y, perfection, completeness, Ocell. Luc. p. 510, A. B. 595 : 
— Adj. -TtXeios, ov, self-co?nplete, perfect, Procl. : -TtXeioTTjS, rj, the 
being avroreXeios, Iambi. Myst. p. 26. 24. 

auTo-TtXeo-Tos, ov, self -accomplished, spontaneous, Opp. H. I. 763, 
Anth. P. I. 19. 

avTO-TcXT|S, €$, ending in itself, complete in itself, Arist. Top. I. 5, 9, 
Pol. 7. 3, 8 : — Adv. -Xuis, completely. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 85. 2. 
absolute, self-subsisting, Wytt. Plut. 2. 122 E. 3. absolute, with full 

powers, Dio C. 52. 22 ; irepi nvos Polyb. 3. 4, 4; npds ri Ib. 36, 2 ; 
avr. :pr](pi(T/ia peremptory, final, without appeal, Hyperid. Euxen. 28 ; 
h'lKrj Suid. : — Adv. -Xais, at one's own discretion, ovk avr., dXX^ aKpifiuis 
arbitrarily, Lys. Fr. 22, cf. Polyb. 3. 29, 3, A. B. 467. 4. sufficing 
for oneself: also supporting oneself, i-nneis Luc. Tox. 54. 5. abso- 

lutely accomplished, nvos by one, Polyb. 5. 12, 4. II. (reXos IV) 

taxing oneself, self-taxed, Thuc. 5. 18, cf. Stob. Eel. 2. 55. 

atiTo-TCXvos, ov, self-instructed, irpbs 'iaaiv Plut. 2. 991 E. 

auT6-rr]s, r/ros, rj, identity, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 261. 

auTo-Tiypis, 6, fj, a very tiger, Manass. Chron. 2234. 

auTO-Ti.p,T|, rj, abstract, ideal honour, late Eccl. 

aiiT6-T(jLH)T0S, ov, self-severed, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 349. 

avTo-TOKOs, ov, young and all, Aesch. Ag. 137 : but, II. parox. 

aviTOTOKos, 07', act. self-producing, Nonn. D. 8. 81. etc. 

avT0-Tpd"Yi-i«6s, 17. uv, arrant tragic, avr. n'lBrjKos Dem. 307. 25. 

aviTO-Tpids, dhos, rj, the abstract number three, Schol. Arist. p. 821. 36, etc. 

avPTO-TpCYO)vov, TO, the ideal triangle, the Form of triangle, Arist. de 
Gen. et Corr. I. 2, II, Themist. 165 A. 

atPTOTpoTrT|o-as, in h. Hom. Merc. 86, dhbv avr., as if from avrorpo- 
Trdaj, to turn straightway : but the place is dub. ; other Mss. give avro- 
Trpewfjs lis, others avrorpoTrrjS uis, and Herm. conj. bhbv dvnroprjaajv, 
peneiraturus viam. 

aviT6-Tpo4)OS, ov,=:avr6airos, a word blamed by Phryn. 201. 

avTo-Tviiros, ov, self-stricken, direiXriai Opp. H. 2. 358. 

avrToii. Dor. avTio and avrti. Adv., properly a gen. of avros, = lTr* avrov 
rov roTTov, just there or just here, Lat. illico, Horn., Hdt., and Att. ; 
irrlaxes avrov stop there! Cratin. Evv. 6: — often with the place added, 
avrov evl Ipolrj, avrov rS>5' evl X'^PV ^^^^ Troy, etc., II. 2. 237, Od. 
10. 271 ; avrov ev6a II. 8. 207 ; avrov ttov dypcov somewhere there on 
the farm, Od. 4. 639 ; avrov virip KetpaXrjs 8. 68 ; avrov irept reixos 
Aesch. Ag. 452 ; avrov ravrr) in this very place, exactly here, Hdt. i. 
214., 3. 77., 4. 135; evSdS' avrov Solon 35 (25). II, Ar. PI. 1187; 
roTs evOaS avrov Srjfiorais Soph. O. C. 78 ; avrov rfjirep eireaev Hdt. I. 
30 ;• — so that avrov properly precedes ; but KeiOi avrov h. Hom. Ap. 
374 ; Kar o'Ikovs avrov Ar. Pax 89. 

aviTOv, Att. contr. for eavrov. 

aiiTO-UYueia, ^, health in the abstract, Arist. Fr. 182 (p. 1509 a. 17). 
Hermias in Plat. 
aviTO-vp,vijYopia, 77. the ideal of hymnody, Epiphan. 
auTO-virepoija-ios, ov, ideally super-substantial, Dion. Ar. 


256 avTOvpyew 

avTOvp-yeu), to be an avTovpyus, work with one's own hand, Luc. D. 
Mar. 6. I. II. c. acc. to execute or ftiljil of oneself, to, kirl rfjs 

yfjs Arist. Mund. 6, 7 ; rrjv jiavTrji-rjv Luc. Syr. Dea 36 ; TTjv (TnPovXrjv 
Philostr. 517, etc.: — Pass., Dionys. ap. Eus. P. E. 774 E. 

a-UTOtrp-yit]fAa,, arcs, to, a piece of one's own work, Dio Chr. I. 
403. 2. a farm, Byz. 

auTOijpYT]TOS, ov, self-wrought, rudely wrought, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

auTOvpyitt, V, a working on oneself, i.e. self-murder or the murder of 
one's own kin, Aesch. Eum. 336. II. one's own working, personal 

labour, opp. to slave-labour, Polyb. 4. 21, I, Plut. Cat. Ma. I. III. 
experience, Polyb. 9. 14, 4. 

auToup-yiKos, 17, 6v, willing or able to work with one's own hand, M. 
Anton. I. 5: industrious, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 370. II : — Adv. -kZs by 
one's own labour, Clem. Al. 283. II. )? -K77 (sc. rtx""?), the art 

of making real things, not semblances (dSaika), Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

auTOijpYiov, TO, a farm tilled by airovpyol, Byz. 

aijToupYos, vv, {'^'ipyai) self-working, avrovpyw x^P' Soph. Ant. 52 ; 
avT. ISto'; Dion. H. 10. 19. 2. mostly as Subst. one who works his 

land himself (not by slaves), a husbandman, poor farmer, like (pyaTTjs, 
Eur. Or. 920, Plat. Rep. 565 A; air. y^oopyot Xen. Oec. 5, 4; of the 
Peloponnesians, Thuc. I. 141. b. metaph., avrovpyos TTjs (ptKoaotplas 
one that has worked at philosophy by himself, without a teacher, Xen. 
Symp. I, 5 ; aiiT. rrjs TaKatiraiplas engaging in hard service oneself, 
Polyb. 3. 17, 8. II. pass, self-wrought, i. e. rudely wrought (cf. 

avToaxihios). Dion. H. de Dem. 39: simple, native, ixtXos Anth. P. 9. 264. 

auToupYo-reuKTOS, ov, =foreg. II, Lyc. 747. 

auTOUTa, V. sub avraiiTOv. 

avTo-^a,yo% [a], ov, self-devouring, Hesych. v. avToipopfioi. 
auTO-(|>avT|s, e'j, {(f>aivojj.ai, (pavfivai) self-appearing, personally appear- 
ing. Iambi., etc. Adv. -j/oij, Byz. 
auT0<j)api5a), =auTO/zaT(fa), Hesych. 

avT6-(j)9ovos, ov, the very embodiment of envy, Eust. Opusc. 205. 4. 
auTO-(j>9op(i, fj, very destruction, Eccl. : -(t)06pos, ov, self-destroyed or 
corrupted, Eccl. 

a.\nb^i, -<|)iv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, and pi. of airos, in Horn, always 
with a Prep., dir. avrocpiv from the very spot, II. II. 44; so. Trap' avTo- 
(piv or -<pi, 12. 302., 13. 42, etc. ; lir' avTu(piV on the spot, 19. 255. 

auT0-<))i\av9puTria, 7, humanity itself, Greg. Naz. 

airo-cj)i\avTOS, ov, wholly given to self-love, Joseph. A. J. 5. 6, 3. 

auT6-(})\oios, ov, with the bark on, paKTpov Theocr. 25. 208, cf. Epigr. 
4, Anth. P. 6. 99. 

auTO-4)OV6VTif|S, ov, u, =avTO(p6vTr)9, Eccl. 

avTO-ej)6vevTos, ov, self-slain, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 735. 

auTO-(t>ovia, 71, — avTovpyla I, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 336. 

auTO-4>6vos, ov, self-murdering, murdering those of one's own family, 
avTO(puva KaKo. Aesch. Theb. 850, Ag. 1091 ; TtaXafir] Anth. P. 7. 149; 
cf. avBevTrjt: Adv. -vais, Aesch. Supp. 65. — In Hom. only as prop. n. 

auTO-4)6vTr]S, ov, o, a murderer, Eur. Med. 1 269. 

avT6-4>oppos, ov, (tpip^oj) = avTo<j>ayos, Aesch. Fr. 112, Arcad. 88. 

axiTO-tjjopi^Tos, ov, self-borne, Nonn. D. 10. 150. 

aiT6-cj)0pT0s, ov, bearing one's own baggage, Aesch. Cho. 675, Soph. 
Fr. 250, cf. Cratin. Xeip. 20. II. cargo and all, vavs Plut. 

Aemil. 9., 2. 467 D. 

aviT0-(})p6vr]cri.s, (cos, y, absolute prudence, Himer. Eel. 32. 

auTo-4)poijpTr]TOS, ov, self-guarded, Justin. M. 

avT0-4>i;T|S, 6S, self-grown, cfTpw/ivfj oiKt'ia Kal avT., of the fur of 
beasts, Plat. Prot. 321 A: self-existent, Critias 15. 2. self-grown, 

of home production, Xen. Vect. 2, I ; so, like avToy^dcov, w ttoXl (plXrj 
Keicpo-Kos, avTO<pvis ' ArTiK-q Ar. Fr. 162. 3. natiiral, opp. to 

artificial, ovSus Hes. Th. 813 ; Xtptr/v Thuc. I. 93 ; xP^'^'^^ avT. virgin 
gold, Diod. 3. 45 ; avr. x6(poi hills in their natural state, not quarried 
or mined, Xen. Vect. 4, 2 ; icopvvav avTocpva rough as it caine from the 
tree, Theocr. 9. 24 ; opp. to to. hid rexvrji, wild, uncjtltivated, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. I, I ; of a horse, tov avTo<pvfj [sc. Spofxov'] Siarpoxd^av to 
have natural paces, Xen. Eq. "J, II; avr. yrjpvfiaTa 'native wood-notes 
wild,^ of birds, opp. to language, Plut. 2. 973 A ; of style, natural, simple, 
Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7.— Adv., avTo<pvws ojxoiov like by nature. Plat. 
Gorg. 513 B. 4. T^ avT0<pvh, the very nature, one's own nature. 

Plat. Rep. 486 E : a natural state, opp. to to lmKTr\rov, Arist. Rhet. I. 
7, 33- II- act. bearing, producing of itself, spontaneously, yi) 

avT. uiv <f>kpei Philostr. 840. 

auTO-c[)VLa, -q. a springing spontaneously, of a fountain, cited from Liban. 

auT6-cj)ti\os , ov, of the same, the very tribe, Eccl. 

avT6-<j){iTOs, ov. self-caused, eXicfa Pind. P. 3. 83 : self-existent, Nonn. 
Jo. I. 3 : innate, dp(T-q Dio C. 44. 37- 2. natural, avr. ipyaaia, 

= avTovpy'ia, i. e. agriculture, opp. to 5i' dXXayrjs Trop'i((tv rijv Tpoiprjv, 
Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8. 

aviTO(j)(ovCa, ^, the voice itself, Julian. 209 B. 

auT6-(j)covos, ov, self-sounding, xprjcr/j-os avr. an oracle delivered by the 
god himself, Luc. Alex. 26. Adv. -vus, Basil. 

auTO-(j)ojpaTOS, ov, self-betrayed, self-revealed, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 173. 

aviTO-tjjcopos.oi/, (<pojp) self-detected, dfnrXaK'qiJ.aTa Soph. Ant. 5 1. II. 
mostly in the phrase Itt' avToipujpw Xap-Bdvav, to catch in the act, Lat. 
in ipso furto deprehendere, Eur. Ion 1214, Lys. 137. 43 sq., Dem. 382. 
5., 646. fin.; Itt' avT. 'tXkyxdV Lys. 112. 8., 132. 30; so with Pass. 
Verbs, Itt' avTorpwpa) aXwvo.i Hdt. 6. 72 ; dXTjfSai Ar. PI. 455, Eupol. 
Map.' 5, Antipho III. 48, etc.: cf. avaywyr] IV: hence, 2. in a 

more general sense, notoriously, ?nanifestly, eiriBovXevovTas (pavyjvai Itt' 
avTocpujpw Hdt. 6. 137 ; ^'r' avr. KaTaXa^(lav(iv Tiva dp.aB(aT€pov ovra 
Plat. Apol. 22 B, cf Rep. 359 C; eir' avT. itXrjixiJ.ai trXovaiuTaros &v ^ 


Xen. Symp. 3, 13 ; d^icD <rf .. Itt' avr. ravra ixoi eiriSet^ai Lys. 93. 37 ; 
fTf' avT. KXfTTTrjs wv Aeschin. 55. 12 ; so also in reference to the arrest 
{dirayojyrj) mentioned by Dem. 646. fin., where the offence was of old 
date, cf Lys. 137. fin. 
a-uT6-cj)cos, OJTOS, TO, Very Light, of the Deity, Greg. Naz. 
avTO-xaXKevTOS, ov, self-forged, Byz. 

atTTO-xdpaKTOS, ov, self-engraven or impressed, of an image in a mirror, 
Nonn. D. 5. 599. 

avTo-xipiS, 1T05, y, very grace : avroxapires 'KTTiKa'i the essence of 
Attic graces, Alciphro 3. 43. 
auTO-xeiX-qs, cs, v. sub avroXiOos. 

avTo-xei-p, pos, u, 17, with one's own hand, Aesch. Supp. 592 ; avr. 
Xovdv, TTa'idv, KT^'iveiv Soph. Ant. 900, 1315, Aj. 57 ; TiVcs w/co56/j.r]- 
aav ; . . opvtOes airox^ip^s ; Ar. Av. 1132 sq., cf. Lys. 269, Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 29 : also c. gen. the very doer, the perpetrator of a thing, 
avT. Tovdf TOV Tcitpov Soph. Ant. 306 ; Tfjs dafXydas ravrrj; Dem. 524. 
3 ; avT. ovTf Twv dyaOujv ovt( tu)v icaicaiv men who accomplish neither . . , 
Isocr. 112 D. II. absol., like av&evTrjs, one who kills himself or 

one of his kin, Herm. Soph. Ant. 1 160; but also simply a murderer, 
homicide. Soph. O. T. 231, Dem. 552. 18 ; avTov . . vo/^i'i^w avroxetpa. 
fiov yeyevrjffOat tovtois tois epyois Id. 549. 5 ; in full, tov avT. tov 
(povov Soph. O. T. 266, cf El. 955, Plat. Rep. 615 C, Dem. 321. 
18. III. as Adj. murderous, esp. of murder committed by one's 

own hand or by kinsmen, avT. OdvaTos, ocpay-q, /xoipa Eur. Phoen. 880, 
Or. 947, Med. 1281 ; TrXrjyevTes avTox^tpi fJ-ida/xaTt of brothers smitten 
by mutual slaughter. Soph. Ant. 172 ; cf. avO^VTrj; II. 2. avTuxd-pa. 

ypafi/xara written with one's own hand, autograph, Dio C. 59. 4. 

a-uTOxeipi, Adv. of foreg., with one's own hand, Lycurg. 165. 8, Paus. 
7. 16, 4, cf. Pors. Or. 1037 ; cf. avTox^pL 

atiTOXfi-pia, Tj, mtirder perpetrated by one's own hand, Plat. Legg. 
872 B. II. mostly in dat. avTOXdp'ia, Ion. -it?, used adverbially, 

— avTOX^ipL mostly of slaughter, avT. KTeivdv Hdt. I. 140; dwoXeaat 
Id. 3. 74, cf. 66 ; generally, avT. dieXeecv Id. I. 123 ; Staatrfipdv Id. 
3. 13 ; Xal3€iv Dem. 787. 26. 

avTO\ei(>l^u), fut. law, to do a thing, or commit a murder with one's own 
hand, Philist. (60) ap. Poll. 2. 154, where the word is called TtaniXLapov. 

a-uTOxeCpios, a, ov, = avTox^ip, Schol. Eur. Med. 1269, ApoUon. 
Pron. 89 A. 

auTOXEipos, or, = foreg., Hesych. Adv. -pas,=avTOX(tpi, Byz. 
avTO-xcipoTovtjTOS, ov, self-elected, Arg. Dem. Fals. Leg. 338. 7, Eccl. 
auToxepi, Adv. of avTOX^p, poet, for avTOX^ipi, Call. Ep. 21 ; c. gen., 
avTox^p^i TToa'iaiv idafx-qaav Manetho 3. 200. 

aviTo-xOovos, ov, country and all, Aesch. Ag. 536 ; but Blomf. suggested 
avToxSov ov. 

avTo-xSwv, ov, gen. Ofos, sprung from the land itself, Lat. terrigena : 
avToxdovis, ol, like Lat. Aborigines, Indigenae, not settlers, of native 
stock, Hdt. I. 171, Thuc. 6. 2, etc. ; c. gen., avT. 'VraXlas Dion. H. I. 
10: — the Athenians were fond of being so called, Eur. Ion 29, 589, 737, 
Id. Fr. 362. 8, Ar. Vesp. 1076, cf Thuc. I. 2, Isocr. 45 C, 258 C. ' 11. 
as Adj. indigenous, native, rd fxlv hvo avToxSova tuiv edvecuv Hdt. 4. 
197 ; dp(TT} Lys. 194. 37 ; Xdxava tSjv avTOx'l^ovwv Polioch. Incert. I. 6. 
auTO-xoXojTOS, ov,. angry at oneself, Anth. P. 7. 688. 
auT0-xopT)YT]TOs, ov, self-furnished. Plat. Ax. 371 D. 
auTO-xocovos, ov, Ep. for avToxoavos, -x^vos, rudely cast, massive, of 
a lump of iron used as a quoit, II. 23. 826. 

aviTO-xp'Qp.a., Adv. in very deed, really and truly, Ar. Eq. 78. II. 
jtist, exactly, Ael. N. A. 2. 44, Luc. Dem. Enc. 13. 
auTO-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, with its own, natural colour, Plut. 
2. 270 E. 2. of one and the same colour, lb. 330 A. 

aviTo-xpvcros, ov, of very gold, precious, Hesych. 

atiTO-X'CTOS, ov, poured out of itself, self-flowing, Aristid. i. 253, Schol. 
Pind. O. 7. 12 ; freq. in Nonn. 
atiTOiJ/cC or — xj/i. Adv. of qutottto?, with one's own eyes, Gramm. 
a{iT0i};ia, fj, a seeing with one's own eyes, Diosc. praef., Luc. Syr. D. i ; e/r 
TTis avTO\p'ias Inscr. Delph. in C.I. 171 1 A. 4 ; cm tt)v avT.iXSeiv lb. 1732 a. 
auTcj, Dor. for avrov, there, Theocr. II. 14. 

a-LrTuSTjs, es. Ion. for aiddSr/s, ApoUon. de Pron. 354 C, Hesych. But 
Hdt. 6. 92 has the common form avOaS((TT€pov. 
auTa)\n)S, €S, = avT6x(ip II, Hesych. 

auT-(ovT)TT|S, ov, 6, one that buys for himself, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 3. 81. 
avTojprjs, es, (wpa) managing, acting or speaking of oneself. Call. Fr. 
(264) ap. Schol. Pind. P. 4. 107. 
o.'UTwpotjjos, OV, for avTopocpos, metri grat., Greg. Naz. 
aiircos. Adv. I. in this very manner, even so, just so, as it is, 

yvp.vov kovTa, avrm — wffTe yvvaiKa, unarmed just as I am — like a 
woman, II. 22. 125 ; avras oirwairep .. , Soph. Aj. 1179 ! aiiTois as .. , 
Ap. Rh. I. 890. 2. hence in a contemptuous sense, just so, no 

better, t'i av KTjSeai avToji dvSpSiv ; why take you no better care ? II. 6. 
55 (Spitzn. oCtojs-, as in 2. 342) ; o'ix^Tai avTcus has gone off just as he 
pleased, Od. 4, 665 : often joined with other words implying contempt, 
VTj-rrios avTcx); a mere child, II. 24. 726 (but in 6. 400 the same phrase 
denotes fondness) ; so, jj-dip avrcos 20. 348 ; dvtjxuXiov avTws 21. 474; 
avTcoj d'x^os dpovprjs Od. 20. 379, etc. — Hence seems to come the form 
diaavTcus (in Hom. always ws S' avTOjs), in just the same manner, com- 
mon in Att., cf Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 102 E; in Soph. Tr. 1040, cuS' av- 
Tccs, ws pL wXeffev. II. in reference to the past, still so, just as 

before, as it was. II. I. 133., 18. 338, Od. 20. 130 ; also with 'in added, 
XevKuv 6t' avTWS still white as when new, II. 23. 268 ; 'in KtiTai avTws 
kv KXiaiTjaL he still lies just as he was, 24. 413 ; so, nat avTws still, 
unceasingly, I. 520., 5. 255. III. in vain, without effect. 


oiiK avrojs livBijaonai, aXXa ffiiv opieai Od. 14. 151 ; but many passages 
to which this sense is attributed may be referred to one of the former 
heads, as II. 16. 117., 18. 584, etc. — (As to the origin of the word, 
ancient and modem Gramm. dispute whether it is to be written avTcos 
(from fern, of oBtos) = ovtcus, or auroij (from avros), cf. ApoU. in A.B.585, 
E.M. 172. 34 with Buttm. Lexil. s.v., Herm. de Pron. aiiTos§ 15. The latter 
is the more prob. opinion. The accent, aiiTois for avTws, is called Aeol.) 

av<|)ir)v, acc. to Jo. Gramm. 344, Aeol. for avxr)y- 

auxaXeos, a, ov, (avxv) boastful, Xenophan. 3. 5. 

avxfvi^co, fut. Att. icy, {avx'Tj") io cut the throat of.. , behead, tov? 
liiv Tjix^vi^e Soph. Aj. 298. 2. in Philo I. 654 (cf. 2. 372) prob. 

to seize by the throat, throttle, which sense is cited from Hippiatr. 

avx«vi.ov, TO, = avxV^ Eust. 1533. 46, An. Ox. 356. 31, etc. 

avxevios, a, ov, belonging to the neck, rivovn^ <i^X- ''''^ Heci-sinews, Od. 
3. 450; X"'''''? 0pp. C. 3. 255. II. a kind o{ tunic, Antiph. Incert. 79. 

ovxevicrTif|p, ^pos, o, ^puxos avx- a halter. Lyc. Iioo. 

avxioi, used only in pres. and impf. Tjvxovv, except that fut. aiixvcco 
occurs in Luc. D. Mort. 22. 2, aor. T]vxr]Ta in Anth. P. 15. 4, ApoUod. 

2. 4, 3, and in compos, with If-, eir-, aar- I : (auxJ?). Like Kavxa- 
ofiai, to boast, plurne oneself, kni nvi on a thing, Batr. 57, Anth. P. 6. 
283 ; TiVL Eur. L A. 412 : with a neut. Adj., toctovtov avx^iv Hdt. 7. 
103 ; ixiy avx^LV Eur. Heracl. 353 ; fn]S(v toS ai!xc' Id. Andr. 463 : 
c. acc. objecti, to boast of, aarkpas Anth. P. 7. 373. II. c. acc. 
foil, by inf. aor. or pres. to boast or declare loudly that . . , avxioms 
KaWiara TiOivai ayuiva Hdt. 2. 160, cf. Thuc. 2. 39, Eur. Andr. 311. 
Bacch. 310: — but the inf. is sometimes omitted, aixu) 2ePrjpav boast 
(that I hold her), Epigr. Gr. 567. 3, cf. 822. 5., 932. 7 : — Med., 7]vx°'"- 
fir]v .. ill ^acfiXrjwv boasted (that I was descended) from kings, lb. 192. 
I. 2. c. inf. fut. to say confidently, to be proudly ccnifident that, 
avxw 7ap .. rijvSe Scopeav kfj-ot Swaeiv At' Aesch. Pr. 338, cf. 689, Pers. 
741, Cratin. 'Apx- I ; with a negat., ov -yap ttot tjvxovv.. fiidk^H^ I 
never thought that .. , Aesch. Ag. 506, cf. Eum. 561. Eur. Heracl. 931. — 
Never in Soph., though he has liraDxiy, El. 65 ; rare in Com., and in Prose. 

avxT) (not so well avxv)> V> boasting, pride, Keveofpoves avxat Find. 
N. II. 38 : — Dor. avxav in Hesych. expl. by Kavxrjaiv. (Prob. akin to 
nXopLai, q. v.) 

avxT|6i-s, ^aaa, ev, braggart, proud, 0pp. H. 2.677 ; ^"^^ Anth. P. 6. 114. 

auXTifia, TO, a thing boasted of, an object of pride, the pride, boast, 
yBovoi Soph. O. C. 710: cause for boasting, glory, cv yap viv ks tu5' 
fhas avx- lb. 713, cf. Thuc. 7. 75. II. =0^x17, boasting, self- 

confidence, Thuc. 2. 62., 7- 66: — for Find. P. I. 180, cf. o-maSufiPpoToi. 

avxT]p.aTias, ov, 6, a boaster, Eust. 537- 42. — Adj. -(jLariKos, r). ov. 
Id. 1967. 9. 

a^xV' ^Tos, 6, the neck, throat, of men and beasts, II. 7. 12, Hes. Op. 
813, etc.; whether the back (Od. 10. 559) or front (Hes. Sc. 418): for 
its several parts, v. Arist. H. A. I. 12, I, P. A. 4. II, 16: — rarely the 
gullet, Nic. Th. 350 : — in pi., like Lat. cervices, of one neck. Soph. Fr. 
487. 4, Anth. P. 5. 28, Orph. L. 137. II. metaph. any narrow 

band or connexion (like a neck) : 1. a neck of land, isthtmis, Hdt. 

I. 72., 6. 37, Xen. An. 6. 2 (4), 3. 2. a narrow sea, strait, of the 

Bosphorus, Hdt. 4. 85, 118; avx- vovtov, of the Hellespont, Aesch. 
Pers. 72 ; of the point at which the Danube spreads from a single stream 
into several branches, Hdt. 4. 89. 3. a narrow mountain-pass, de- 

file. Id. 7. 223. 4. the neck of the thigh-bone, the womb, etc., 

Hipp. Art. 822 D, al. 5. the tiller in a ship. Poll. I. 90, Polyaen. 

3. II, 14. — Cf. rpax^Xos. (The y'ATX was perhaps orig. fAX. 
= Skt. vah {yeho), v. sub txtt".) 

avXTJcis, coiy, rj, (avxeoj) boasting, exultation, Thuc. 6. 16. 

auxT]Tf|s, ov, 6, a boaster, blamed by Poll. 9. 146. 

atixflTiKos, 77, di', = aux'?ei?, Schol. Find. Adv. -a)?, Eust. 750- 23. 

a-uxf.iaXcos, a, ov,=avxi^VP^^i Choeril. p. 130. 

avix|J.€io, {avxP-os) to be squalid or unwashed, Lat. squaleo, avx^-^i^ 
KaKui^ Kal deiKta 'iaaai Od. 24. 250; so avxp-ftv Ar. Nub. 442. 9, Plat. 
Rep. 606 D ; avxfJ-^' Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 7 : — the other form avxiJ-aw 
appears in part. avxi^Sioai Hipp. 37. 21 ; avxpi-i>iyr]S Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 
9; avxM''jvT€S Theophr. H. P. 8. lo; avxh'^vra Luc. Vit. Auct. 7; 
avxp-Sjoa.v Flut. 2. 187 D, Luc, etc. ; Ep. avxiJ-ouovTa Nonn. D. 26. 108, 
etc. — Phryn. in A. B. 7. 26 remarks that, except in the part., avxpi-ii^ 
only was used ; aux/^Ss cited from Phryn. Com. (Incert. 18) is dub., v. 
Meineke : other forms might be referred to either Verb, as avxi^Siv Ar. 
PI. 84, Anaxandr. 'OS. 2.6; avxp^V'^V •f'^'^- Phaedr. 251 D, etc. 

auxnT), fj, = avxP-ot, Sm. 9. 372, v. A. B. 7. 

a'ux|J."fl«i-S, eacra, tv, = avxP-rjpos, h. Horn. 18. 6. 

auxp-T|po-K6[JiT]S, ov, 6, with staring, squalid hair, Anaxandr. Vipair. I. 9. 

avixp-T)p6s, a, ov, dry, without rain, xf'/""^ Hipp. Aph. 1247, cf. Aer. 
287, Arist. H. A. 8. 27; eap Id. Probl. I. 9; of places, dry, parched, 
ToiToi Plat. Legg. 761 B; X'^P'-"- Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 10, etc. ; Kapiroi 
Diod. 2. 53. 2. dry, rough, squalid, Eur. Ale. 947 ; a/cXrjpos Kal 

avxi^. Plat. Symp. 203 C; esp. of hair, (cf. foreg.). Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. 
Or. 387 ; /3(0S Luc. Salt. I. — Plat. Com. 'Tw. 5 has the irreg. Sup. avxp^o- 
raros. Adv. -pais, Philostr. I47. Cf. avaraXeos. 

axiX(Ji6s, 0, (ava uro) drought, Hdt. 2. 13., 4. 198, Hipp. Aph. 1247; 
in pi., Thuc. I. 23, Isocr. 191 D: — metaph., wairep avx/^os ris Trjs 
aocp'ias a drought or dearth of . . , Plat. Meno 70 C ; and so perhaps, 
avxi^os Twv aKevaplojv At. PI. 839. 2. the effects of drought, 

squalor, pteffTas avxp^ov tc Kal Kovfois Plat. Rep. 614 D. 3. of 

style, dryness, meagreness, Dion. H. de Dem. 44. 

auxH^S-qs, €S, (€iSos) looking dry, to avxi^-SiS^s drought, Hdt. I. I42, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19; X'^P°- a.vxM'^SeaTipa Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6: 
squalid, KOfiTj Eur. Or. 223 ; aap^ Plut. 2. 688 D : cf. aixf^-vpo^- 


oKpaipeo). 257 

aijxos, u, a kind of pulse, Herophil. in Notices des Mss., 11. 2, p. 193. 
a-uxos. T(5, =avxw". Schol. Aesch. Pers. 871. 

a-uiij, Att. aiiiij (cf. d(p-avaj) : — to kindle, light a fire, 'iva y.r\ noQiv 
aXXodfv avoi (sc. irvp) Od. 5. 490, — where the Att. would use ivavot, 
cf. Ar. (Fr.^589) ap. A. B. 13: — Med. to take fire, Arat. 1035.— Only 
poL't. ; cf. atpavm, evavco. (From the same Root come aSor, avatvcu, 
avaraXeos, avcTTTjpoi, avxp-o's, also etJco or (voj, fvOTpa, Eupos ; cf Skt. 
ush, oshanii {iiro), ushnas (calidns); Lat. uro {-y^us), jjstus, Auster (?).) 

avio : fut. dvaw. aor. ij'vaa; [in the pres. and impf. av- is a diphthong ; 
in fut. and aor. a dissyll. 'avaoj, Tjvaa, cf. eiravai]. To shout out, shout, 
call aloud, often in Horn., ave 6' 'Mrjvrj II. 20. 48, cf. Call. Dian. 56 sq.; 
KeicXeT dvaas 4. 508, cf. 6. 66, etc. ; /jiaKpov aiiae 5. loi ; yjcce . . pieya 
T6 deivov T6 6p6ia II. 10; r;i)ffef Se Siairpvfftov lb. 275, etc.: — also in 
Trag., avdv, XaKa^etv Aesch. Theb. 186 ; /j.r]S(v fiiy di;(T7;s Soph. El. 
830; Ztivov S dutras O. T. 1 260: c. acc. cogn. to utter, artvaynov 
. . auaar Eur. Supp. 798 ; tIv' avSdv dvaca ; Id. Ion 1446 ; Tjiiafv (puivqv 
C. I. 4748. 2. c. acc. pers. to call upon, aue 5' tTaipovs II. II. 

461., 13. 475, cf. Od. 9. 65, Theocr. 13. 58. 3. rarely of things, 

to ring, KaptpaXcov 5( ol . . dawls aucrev II. 13. 409 (v. sub avos 1): of the 
sea, to roar, Ap. Rh. 2. 566. (Hence di;-Ti7, d'0-T(w, l-w-Tj {~i-aif-rj); 
the orig. Root being df-, d-r]pLi q. v.) 

ducos, 77, Aeol. for dojs, 7)01?. 

d<|)aPpcofji.a, to, Megarean name of a woman's garment, Plut. 2. 295 A; 
cf. aUpciifxa in Hesych. 

d<|>a-Yve\ja), =sq., Plut. 2. 943 C ; Dind. proposes dtpayvlaai. 

d4>a-yvifa), fut. lui Lxx: aor. --qyviaa Faus., Lxx : — Med., fut. -tov/iai 
Hipp. 303. 39: aor. -TjyvicrafiTjV Eur.: — Pass., fut. -ayviaBTjao/iac : 
aor. -Tiyvia6r)v Lxx (Num. 19. 12, 19). To purify, consecrate. Pans. 
2. 31, 8 ; TTvpKa'iTjv xpV d<payvlaai .. o'ivw Epigr. Gr. 1034. 28 : — Med., 
TOiS vepTipots 6€oTs Eur. Ale. 1 146 (v. foreg.), cf. Hesych., Suid., A. B. 
26. Verb. Adj. -icrTeov, one must purge off from oneself, pvirapdv kiri- 
TTjSivpLa Clem. Al. 506. 

defja-yvicrjios. o, purification, Schol. Eur. 

dcjiaSia, 77, displeasure, Eupol. 'Amp. 7. 

d4)aSos. ov, (dtpavSdvw) displeasing, odious, E.M. 174. 52. 
dc(>aSpijvo|iai, Pass, to groiu large or full, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 8. 
d<})aip,a|is, fttJ?, f/, a bleeding, Byz. 

d4)ai|j.dcTcrci), Att. -ttco, fut. feu, to bleed, let blood, Byz. 
d<j)aipep,a, to, that which is taken away as the choice part, Lxx (Ex. 
35. 22, Num. 18. 27, sq., al.). 
dcj^aipepaTiKos, rj, ov, taking away, abstracting, Gramm. 
d<()aip6-oiKos, ov, reft of home, Byz. 

dcf>aip€cris, fcus, 77, a taking away, carrying off. Plat. Crito 46 C, etc. ; 
opp. to TrpoaOfcris, Plut. Lyc. 13. 2. as law-term, the assertion of 

the freedom of a reputed slave, Hyperid. ap. Suid. II. in Logic, 

If d<patp(ff(aji by abstraction, in the abstract, Arist. An. Post. I. 18, l: 
— Cicero jokes on this term, ad Att. 6. I, 2. 2. in Gramm., the 

removal 0/ initial letters, as in aTrj for eaTt], Choerob. I. 84. 

d(|)aip6Teov, verb. Adj. one 7nust take away, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, Plat. 
Rep. 361 A: one must exclude. Id. Polit. 291 C. II. dcpaiptTeos, 

ia, eov, to be taken away, removed. Id. Rep. 398 E. 

d<j>aip6TiK6s, 77, 6v,fit for taking away, Tivos Clem. Al. 286. 

d4>aip€Tis, 1S09, rj, a she-robber, Orph. H. 59. 18. 

dcjiaipexos, ov, to be taken away, separable. Plat. Polit. 303 E. II. 
proparox. dcpaiptTos, taken away, Att. Epict. 3. 24, 3. (On the differ- 
ence of accent, v. Lob. Paral. 479 : — but it is questioned.) 

d(j)aip€tu. Ion. dTraipcco : fut. Tytroi : pf. d<prjpT]Ka, Ion. dirapalpTjKa : 
aor. dfpeTXov, later dcprjprjca in Galen. : (v. a'lpiai). To take from, 
take away from : — Construct. : mostly dep. t'l tivi, as, oTtov /j.(v cr<piv 
d(piiXe took it from him, Od. 14. 455 ; and so in later writers, Aesch. 
Eum. 360, etc. ; (but also to relieve one of 3. duty, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 44) : 
— more rarely, d(p. tI tlvos, At. Pax 561, Xen. Rep. Lac. 4, 7 ; Krjpa 
Xujpas Aesch. Theb. 777; tivos Id. Eum. 444; but also Tivd ti 
lb. 360, Soph. Ph. 933, V. infr. II. i.. Ill : — c. gen. rei, to take from 
a thing, to diminish it, Xen. Vect. 4, 4 : — c. acc. solo, d-niXwv Ta 
dxSfa having taken them off. Hdt. I. 80; PaffiXiaiv . . vpyds dipypovv 
took away, Eur. Med. 455, cf. Ar. PL 22, Ran. 518. 2. to take 

away, exclude, separate, set aside, to 'EXXrjviKuv cl? €V diro irdvTwv 
d^aipoCvTes X'^P'' Pl^t. Polit. 262 D ; tI tlvos Id. Rep. 360 E ; opp. to 
irpocTTidevai, Id. Phaedo 95 E, etc. II. Med., fut. d<paipijaofiai 

(but in pass, sense, if the reading be correct, Hdt. 5. 35), and later d<pe- 
Xovfiai Timostr. <J>iXo5. i (cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 5. II7), Polyb. 3. 29, 
7 : aor. dtpeiXu/xTiv, in late Gr. dtpeiXd/xTjv, v. Phryn. 183 : — from Horn, 
downwards more freq. than Act. to take away for oneself, take away, 
but seldom without some notion of taking for oneself, (the thing taken 
being still the rightful property of the person who has lost it) : — also in re- 
ciprocal sense, dtpaipelcrOov tvxW have received each the fortune of 
the other. Eur. El. 928. — Construct, like Act., dtpaipeicrBai ti tivi, as, 
Kal S77 fj.01 yepas . . dcpaiprjaeaOai d-miXM II. I. 161 ; — ti tlvos 5. 673, 
691., 9. 335, etc.. Lys. 168. 36 ; (also, t^vx^o. . . whollv dcp^XeaOai II. 13. 
510) ; — so, Ti irpos tlvos Eur. Tro. 1034 ; ti dwo tlvos At. Vesp. 883 ; t/c 
Ttvos Xen. Cyn. 12,9 : — also c. dupl. acc. rei et pers. to bereave or deprive 
of, ixrjTe av t6v5' . . dwoa'Lp€0 Kovpr)v II. I. 275, cf. Hdt. I. 71., 7. 104; 
freq. in Att., TeKva dtp. Tiva Eur. Andr. 613, v. Elmsl. Ac'h. 464: rarely 
c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, dep. Tas Kvvas tov (vpsTv Xen. Cyn. 6, 4, cf. 
Plut. Anton. 60, Pans. 5. 10, 9. 2. c. acc. rei. dir. ip-fjipLcrfia to cancel or 
rescind, Andoc. 22. 37 ; dtpeXo/xevr^s Trjs vvktos to ipyov having broken 
off the action, Thuc. 4. 134; so, ecus KeXalvTjs vvktus ofxpL dtpuX^TO 
Aesch. Pers. 428, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 2, 16; dtp. TrjV jxv-qfiijv voXXwv 
dyaOSiv Dem. 597. 1 7. 3. followed bv /^jj c. inf. to prevent, hinder 

S 


258 "Acpaiarrog 

from doing, ri /x' avSpa . . acptiXou fiTj KTavtTv ; Soph. Ph. 1 304, cf. Eur. 
Tro. 1 146; eKTdvai, fj tis avfj.<popa a aiptiKeTO \jiti KTUvai] Id. 
Andr. 91 3 ; or with inf. only, Find. I. 1. 87 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 260 
A. 4. dfpaip^iadai Tiva els ekevOep'iav, Lat. vindicare in liher- 

tatem, to set a man free, Plat. Legg. 914 E, Isocr. 252 E, Dem. 100. 8, 
cf. Lys. 167. 20, 23, Aeschin. 9. 29. III. Pass., fut. -aipedriaofiai 

(v. supr. II. init.) : pf. afprjprjpLat, Ion. d-rrapalprjixai Hdt. 7. 159, etc. : — 
to be robbed or deprived of a thing, to have it taken from one, ri Aesch. 
Cho. 962, Hdt. 3. 137. etc. ; ti irpus or viru tivos Hdt. i. 70., 3. 65., 7. 
159 ; 6K x^P^" "-cp-ppedrjv had them taken out of my hands, Eur. Tro. 
486 ; c. inf., dtpypiOrj S/ce'ipcuvos dttxas opi/xa Tovjxuv daopav, was de- 
prived of hindered from seeing them. Id. Hipp. 1 207 : more rarely, 
IJ.r]Siv kp-ov dtpaiptOivTos tov u-yKov (as Badham for tov kp-ov, comparing 
fxrihlv diTokkvs TOV ojKov just below). Plat. Theaet. 155 B. 2. 6 

d(paipt8ds, in law, the person who has suffered loss, the plaititiff. Id. 
Legg- 915 A, cf. 914 D. 
"A<{)aicrTOS, Dor. for "UcpaiffTOS. 

d<j)dKt], 77, {(paicus) a kind of vetch (v. (paK-fj), Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 3, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, etc., v. Meineke ad Pherecr. Incert. 17. II. 
a wild plant, dandelion, dub. in Theophr. ; v. sub dTrdTrrj. 

d(})-a\Xo|xai, fut. -aXovpat, Ep. aor. part. dirdXpevos Bion 4. 15 : — to 
spring off or down from, irrjSrjpa icovipov e« veiis dip-qXaro, like irrjSrjpa 
TrrjSdv, Aesch. Pers. 305 ; Im Tfjv ice<paXTjV . . dtprjXaro Jumped off on to 
his head, Ar. Nub. 147 ; dcp' 'iniTov Plut. Caes. 27. II. to rebound, 

glance off, dwo twv Xelwv Arist. de An. 2. 8, II, cf. Nic. Th. 906, Anth. 
P. 9. 159 : to be reflected, of light, Plut. 2. 931 D. 

d-<()aXos, ov. without the (pdXos or metal-boss, in which the plume was 
fi.xed, Kvvir] II. 10. 258 : cf. T€Tpd(paXos. 

d(j)-aXcns, ems, fj, a springing off, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3: — also 
a,<{)a\fji.6s, o, Antyll. in Matth. Med. p. 121. 

a4)-a\TOS, ov, springing off or back, Hesych. 

d<[)an.apTd.va), fut. -ap.apTTj(Topai : Ep. aor. dir-qpjipoTev II. 15. 521., 16. 
466, 467 : — to miss one's mark, c. gen., Koi tov pev p dcpdpapTev II. 8. 
119, etc. ; also in Prose, Antipho 121. 39, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 15. II. to 

lose, be deprived q/' what one has, creC dtpapapTovar) II. 6. 41 1, cf. 22. 505. 

d<j>ajxapTO-€TTT|s, es, = dp.apTOtTir]S, ra?idom talking, II. 3. 215. 

'A(j)an.i-wTai, !hv, 01, serfs, ascripti glebae, at Crete, like the Helots in 
Laconia, Strabo 701, Ath. 263 F ; written 'Ap<paptwTai in Eust. 

d<t)avSdva), fut. dipaSrjaoj : Ion. aor. I'nf. dnaSeiv Hdt. 2. 129: — to dis- 
please, not to please, ei S' vp.rv oSe p.v9os d(pav5dvei Od. 16. 387 ; 001 
rdp dfpavhdvovT ecpv Soph. Ant. 501. 

d(j)dvei. Adv. of dipavqs, invisibly, obscurely, Hdn. Epim. 255. 

d<|)dv€ia, 7j. a being d(pa.vqs, darkness, obscurity, Pind. I. 4. 52 (3. 49) : 
metaph., d^iwpaTos d<p. want of illustrious birth or rank, Thuc. 2. 
37. II. disappearance, idler destruction, perdition, Aesch. Ag. 

384. — The form d<pavl.a is mentioned by ApoUon. de Constr. p. 341. 

d-<j)dvcpos, ov, undistinguished ; also d<j)av€pa)TOS, ov, both in Byz. 

d<j)dvT]s, e's, {(palvopLai, <pav7jvai) unseen, invisible, viewless, Lat. 
caecus, asp. of the nether world, Tdprapos Pind. Fr. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 860 ; so, xdapa dtp. a blind pit, Hdt. 6. 76 ; t/ d<p. 6eus, of 
Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 1556 ; o d<p. woXos, i.e. the South pole, Arist. 
Gael. 2. 2, 15, Mund. 4, 14; for Thuc. 4. 67, v. <pvXaK-q I. I. 2. 
dep. y'lyveadai. = d<pav'i(ea9ai to disappear, be missing, Hdt. 3. 104, 
Eur. I. T. 757, Plat. Rep. 359 E; so, d(p. ^v disappeared, Hdt. 7. 
37, cf. Xen. An. I. 4, 7: — of soldiers missing after a battle, Thuc. 2. 
34. 3. unseen, unnoticed, secret, d<f>. vuos dOavaToiv Solon 10 ; d(p. 

vevpa a secret sign, Thuc. I. 134; d(p. xaip'iov out of sight. Id. 4. 29; 
d(p. ^KpiZiov concealed. Id. 8. 69 : — c. part., d(p. elpi noiaiv ti I do it 
without being noticed, Xen. An. 4. 2, 4 ; but also, dtp. wv iroiw ti Thuc. 
I. 68 ; p.avTiicfi xp<^t^^''os ovk d<pavrjs -qv he was well known to do . . , 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 2. b. unknown, uncertain, doubtful, obscure, d(p. 
voaos Hdt. 2.84; aiiv d<pavei Xoycp on an uncertain charge. Soph. O. 
T. 657 ; ev dipavei X. Antipho 136. 18 ; p.upos Soph. O. C. 1683 ; ovopa 
Eur. Tro. 1322 ; lAm's Thuc. 5. 103 ; rrpu(paais dcpaveOTaT-q Xoyw Id. i. 
23 ; oiu d<p. TCKp-qpia Xen. Ages. 6, I ; pedevTas Td<pavfi, opp. to rd 
irpbs TTOcriv, Soph. O. T. 131, cf. eTOip-os I. 2, fin. ; d<p. X'^P'^ ^ favour 
from an unknown hand, Dem. 416. 4 : — esp. of future events, to dtpaves 
uncertainty, Hdt. 2. 23 ; p-iaw p\v octis Tatpav^ irepiaicoTTti Soph. Fr. 

770 ; dfpavfj p.epi.pvdv Ar. Fr. Incert. 61 Meineke ; v-rrip twv dcpavwv 
(pavepois p.apTvp'iOiS XP^<^^"' Arist. Eth. N. 2.2,6; to TTjs tvxV^ 
Eur. Ale. 7S5 ; to d(p, tov icaTopduaeiv Thuc. 2. 42 ; ev d<pavei Ketadai, 

ev TO! dtpavei eivai Id. I. 42, etc. ; iv d<p. iceKTrjadai ti secretly. Plat. 

Legg. 954 D; — so, eic tov d<pavov9 Thuc. I. 51., 4. 96, etc. : and e^ 

a<pavovs Aesch. Fr. 55 : but also neut. pi. d<pavr], as Adv., Eur. Hipp. 

1289 ; and reg. Adv. d<[>avw;, Thuc. 3. 43, etc. ; Sup. dtpaveaTUTa Xen. 

Hell. 5. I, 27. 4. of persons, unnoticed, obscure, Eur. Tro. 1244. 

1322, Thuc. 3. 57. 5. d(pavi)s ovaia personal property, as money, 

which can be secreted and made away ivith (cf. dipav'i^ai I. 7), opp. to 

(pavepd {real), as land, Lys. Fr. 47 ; dcpavyj KaTacTTrjaai T-qv oxiaiav to 

turn one's property into money. Id. 160. 8 ; so, d(p. ttXovtos, opp. to •yrj, 

Ar. Eccl. 602 ; but in lit. sense, irXovros d<p. ov av icaTopv^as exeis 

Menand. Avctk. 2. 16. 
d<t>avii|a), fut. Att. iu> : pf. qipdviKa, Dem. 950. 3 : — to make unseen, 

hide from sight, ve<p€Xr] . . rjcpdviaev ijXiov (prob. 1.) Xen. An. 3. 4, 8 ; 

hence, like Lat. abscondo, to lose sight of, Eubul. S<f>iyy. i. 18, et ibi 

Meineke ; dtp. to <jvp<popwTaTov to cancel, do away with, Hipp. Vet. 

Med. : to make away with state-criminals, so that their fate remained 

unknown, Hdt. 3. 126, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 53, cf. Thuc. 4. 80, Xen. An. I. 

6, II : generally, of death, to remove from the earth, Epigr. Gr. 376. 8, 

380. 6, al. : — Pass., TTjV yvwprjv prjSiv . . dcpaviaOeiaav in no part co?i- 


— a.<p 


acna. 

cealed or suppressed. Thuc. 7. 8. 2. to do away with, remove, axos 

Soph. O. C. 1 71 2 ; Tivd TruXeos to carry off one from the city, Eur. 
Phoen. 1041 ; Movcras dip. Ar. Nub. 971 ; d<p. avTov eh tov vewv to 
disappear into the temple, Id. PI. 741. 3. to destroy utterly, rase 

to the ground, erase writing, etc., Thuc. 6. 54, etc. ; oXois dtp. Ta ipd 
Dem. 562. 17. 4. to obliterate or jnar footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3, 

etc.: to obliterate the traces of bloodshed, Antipho 134. 37: to spirit 
away a witness. Id. 135. 29 : to get rid of SIktjv Ar. Nub. 760. 5. 
to secrete, steal, Xen. Oec. 14, 2. 6. to obliterate, obscure, mar one's 

good name, etc., dper-qv, d^iwaiv, do^av, to h'lKaiov, etc., Thuc. 7. 69., 

2. 61, Plat., etc. : — but in good sense, d(p. dyadSi KaKov to wipe oid ill 
deeds by good, Thuc. 2. 42 ; SvaicXetav Id. 3. 58; rd xpmpo-Ta dtp. eK tov 
awp.aTOS of the wasting efi'ect of grief, Antiph. E£i7r\. I ; Tp'ixa l^acprj dep. to 
disguise it by dyeing, Ael. V. H. 7. 20; d(p. rd irpvaaiva {ci. d-npoaaTTos) 
of assumed, hypocritical sadness, Ev. Matth. 6. 16, cf. Lxx Joel 2. 20, Zach. 
7. 14). 7. to make away with property, dpyvpiov, vavTiKov Aeschin. 
14. 24., 85. 31; oA.oj' TO ipyaoT-qpiov Dem. 821. fin., cf. 820. fin., 839. 
15 : — also, dtp. tjjv ovaiav to turn the property into money, for the purpose 
o{makingawaywithit{c{.dtpav7]SKi), Dem. 8 2 7. 12, Aeschin. 14. 38. 8. 
to drink off, drain a cup of wine, Eubul. Hafitp. 3 ; cf. Meineke Fragm. 
Com. 2. 829. II. Pass, to become unseen, to disappear, be tnissing, 
Hdt. 4. 8, 124, Soph. Ant. 255 ; of persons buried by a sand-storm, Hdt. 

3. 26 ; or, lost at sea, Thuc. 8. 38, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 24; dtp. KaTa Tjjs 
OaXdaarjs. of islands, Hdt. 7. 6 ; vnolBpvxtos ijtp. Plut. Crass. 19 ; dtp. e( 
dvdpujTTtDV Hdt. 4. 95, Lys. 191. 27 ; dtp. eh vXrjv to disappear into it, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 23 ; KarayeXaaOev rjtpavtaOTj was laughed down and disappeared, 
Thuc. 3.83. 2. to keep out of public, live retired, Xen. Ages. 9, I. 

dcfidvitris, ecus, t/, a getting rid of, Trjs Uktjs Ar. Nub. 764 ; oblitera- 
tion, X6ya]v Plat. Soph. 259 E. II. (from Pass.) disappearance, 
Hdt. 4. 15, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 2. 

d<t)avio-[ji6s, 0, = foreg. I, Polj'b. 5. II, 5. II. = foreg. II, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 37, 3 ; darpcov Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 2 ; t^j aeXijvqs Plut. 2. 670 B. 

d<f)dvnrTcos, 6a, eov, verb. Adj. to be suppressed, Xoyos Isocr. 281 B. 

d4)avicrTTjs, ov, 6, a destroyer, susp. in Plut. 2. 828 F, Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 175, etc. : — fem. dejiavtcTTpia, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 187, Schol. Opp. H. 
2. 487 : — hence d<|)avi,(7TiK6s, y, ov, destroying, Synes. 98 B, Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 145 ; and Adv. -kws, Schol. II. 21. 220. 

d<j)avi(rT6s, 17, 6v, destroyed. Gloss. 

d-<|>avTa(TiaaTOS, ov, not moved by fancies, Jo. Chrys. 

d-ct)avTacria)Tos, ov, unable to imagine a thing, Plut. 2. 960 D. 

d-4>dvTao-TOS, ov, without tpavTaa'ia, tpvffis Sext. Emp. M. 9. 114. 

d<j>avTOS, ov, (tpaivopat) made invisible, blotted out, utterly forgotten, 
dicTjSeaToi Kal dtp. II. 6. 60 ; aaireppos yeverj Koi dtp. oXrjTai 20. 303, 
etc. : hidden, dtp. eppia Aesch. Ag. 1007 ; etpTjv' atpavTov tpSjs (silicis venis 
abstrusum excudit ignem'). Soph. Ph. 297; dtp. eireXes Pind. O. I. 72; eic 
PpoTwv dtp. jifivai Soph. O. T. 832 ; dvTjp dtpavTOs eK . . CTparov he has 
disappeared, Aesch. Ag. 624; dtp. otxeodai, eppeiv,=dtpavicrOfjvai, lb. 
657, Soph. O. T. 560; dpOeia' atpavTos Eur. Hel. 606; eK x^P'^^ Id. 
Hipp. 827; ('x^'os dtp. TrXaTav disappearing, Aesch. Ag. 695. 2. 
in secret, atpavT. Bpeptetv Pind. P. II. 46. 3. obscure, Pind. N. 8. 

58.— Only poet, and N. T. 

d(|)avT6(i), to make dtpavTOS, make away with, Epiphan. 

d<j)dvTMcris, eecs, Tj, destruction, ruin, Nicet. Ann. 127 C. 

d(j)dTrTCo, to fasten from or upon, dp.piaTa dtp. to tie knots on a string, 
Hdt. 4. 98, cf. Hipp. 885 C : — so in Med., Lxx (Prov. 3. 3, al.) : — Pass. 
to be hung on, hang on, pf. part. dirap.ptevos (Ion. for dtpTj/xp.-), Hdt. 2. 
121, 4 ; dtpTipixevos eK tivos Theocr. 22. 52. 

d<))ap [vj^./], poiit. Adv. properly denoting immediate sequence of one 
thing on another, straightivay, forthwith, in Horn, mostly at the begin- 
ning of a sentence, with Se following, dtpap 5' Tj/xvae Kap-qaTi II. 19. 
405, cf. 17. 417: or without 6e, theretipon, after that, II. 418, Od. 2. 
95. 2. suddenly, quickly, presently, soon, dtpap Tode XuSiov eiyTi 

2. 169; dtpap Kepaoi TeXeOovai 4. 85 ; strengthd., dtpap avTiKa II. 23. 
593: — also in Pind., Treptire SpaKovTas dtpap N. I. 60 ; and a few times 
in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 469, Soph. Tr. 135, 529, 821, 958, Eur. I. T. 
1274. II. in TTheogn. 716 as if it were an' Adj. swift, fleet (cf. 

dtpdprepos), TratSes Bopeco ruiv dtpap elai irohes. — An Ion. form d<t>dp£(, 
in E. M. 175. 15, Suid., etc. Cf. also Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 70. 

d(j)apeiJS, etwi, b, the belly-fiti of the female tunny, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6. 

d-4)apT|S, t's, without tpdpos, unclad, naked, of the XdpiTes, Euphor. 66. 
Also, d<})apos, ov. Hesych. 

d4)dpKT), 77, an evergreen tree, perh. privet, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3. 

d4>apKTOS, ov, V. sub dtppaKTOs. 

d-4>app.dK6viTOS, ov, without medicine, not physicked, Hipp. 40I. 15: 
without cosmetics, ^avOi^etv dtpappdaevTa Alciphro Fr. 5.4. 

d-(j)dpp.aKTos, o!/, = foreg., esp. unpoisoned, Nic. Th. 115; kvXi^ dtp. 
Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2 ; jSeXij Strabo 499 (where Coraes tpappiaKToh). 

d4)-ap[ji.6Jcij, Att. -TTu, not to suit. Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 D. 

d-<})dpos, ov, =dtpdptoT0S-, Call. Fr. 183; cf. tpapdw, dtpaprjs. II. 
but, d-c[)apos, ov, = dtpapqs, Hesych. 

dc|)-apT7di[(o, fut. Ep. dfoj, Att. daopai : Pass., pf. -■qpiratrp.ai Xen. Cyn. 
9, 18; aor. I -Tjpvdadrjv Hell. 5. 4. 17 ; in late Inscrr. -rjpirdyqv [a]. To 
tear off or from,"EKTtjop 5' wpp-qdrj KvpvOa ..KpaTos dtpapird^ai II. 13. 
189: to snatch away, steal from, ti tivos Ar. Eq. 1062 : c. acc. only, to 
snatch eagerly. Soph. Tr.548, Eur. Ion 1 1 78 ; dtp. tov OTetpavov Dem. 535. 
15 : — Pass., Lys. 154.36; tpairos dtpapTTaudeh,o( one dead, Epigr. Gr. 577.3. 

d(}>ApTepos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. (from dtpap), more fleet, twv S' 'lttttoi 
ptev eaaiv dtpdpTepoi II. 23. 31 1; cf. Dionys. ap. Steph. B. v. KdiTwetpoi. 

d(J)dpccTOS, ov, (tpapdco) iinploughed, unfilled, Call. Fr. 421. 

d<))u.crCa, ^, {dtpaTos) speechlessness, caused by fear or perplexity, eKirX-q- 


a(pa(raw — a(peTOi. 


^iv fil^Tv acpaaiav t€ TTpo(JTl$T)i Eur. Hel. £549 ; acpaa'ia /j' t'x^' 
837, cf. Ar. Thesm. 904 ; ti^. r/nas Xaixfiavti t'i ttot( xP^ Ktytiv Plat. 
Legg. 636 E; els dep. riva eiJ.0dWfiv Id. Phil. 21 D ; d<pa(iia irpdyixaTos 
inability to say anything about it, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211 : — cf. d/xipaffia. 

d<|>do"cra). Ion. Verb, = d(pdai, to/eel, Hipp. 565. 30, etc.; d<paaovavTovrd 
ana Hdt. 3. 69 ; so Ap. Rh. 2. 710, Call., etc. : — Med., Ap. Rh. 4. 181 :— 
the 2 sing. aor. dxpaap-qari in Hipp. 566. 45 seems to be f. 1. for dtjidacrri. 

a-(J)aTOS, ov, not uttered or named, nameless, Hes. Op. 3. 2. Jin- 

utterable, ineffable (cf. dvavtrjTOS:'), Eur. Ion 784 ; dtp. fiiXta monstrous, 
Pind. N. I. 70 ; dep. xpijixara untold sums, Hdt. 7. 190 ; a</>. veipos, ktvttos 
Soph. O. T. 1314, O. C. 1464 ; opvidaplav dtparov (sic 1.) ttA^Soj Anax- 
andr. Tlpcor. I. 62 ; ttwXwv afparov rdxos Epigr. Gr. 618. 4 ; dtparov 
.. , there's no saying how . . , i. e. marvellozisly, immensely, Ar. Av. 427, 
Lys. 198. Adv. -rai?, Diosc. I. 12. 

d<j>avaivto, =d^ava;, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 9: — Pass., Si^j; aipavavOrj- 
aajxai Ar. Eccl. 146, cf. Arist. Probl. 10. 46. 

d<j)avp6s, d, bv, feeble, powerless, rjtne iraiZos dtpavpov II. 7. 235 ; but 
Horn., as well as other Poets, uses it almost exclusively in Conip. and Sup., 
crto voWdv dtpavporepos lb. 457 ; iVa jUij ot dcpavporepov 0e\os dr] 12. 
458 ; ov fuv dcpavpoTaros 0dK' 'Axo.tS)V 15. 11, cf. Od. 20. II, Hes. Op. 
584, Pind., etc. ; ptiOptav atpavpoTiprjv, of a bridge, too weak to resist 
the stream, Epigr. Gr. 107S. 6; so in Prose, Xen. Eq. 12, 8; but the Posit, 
occurs in Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist. Eth.N. 1.11,5. ■'^dv. -pws, Anth. P. 6. 
267. (Prob. =<pavpos, i.e.<pav\ov, (pXavpos, withaeuphon. ; cf.dixavpos.) 

d<|)aup6Tt)S, rjTOS, f/, feebleness, Anaxag. Fr. 25. 

dcjjaupoci), to make weak, Erotian. p. 56 (but with v. 1. d/zavpovTai), 
Nicet. Ann. 335 C. 

dcjjauco, (aua;, Att. avm) to dry up, parch, tovs CTaxvs Ar. Eq. 394. 
Cf. d<pevai. 

d({>d(o, (dtp'Tj) Ep. Verb, to handle, OwptjKa Kal dyKvXa rcf dcpoaiVTa 
rubbing and polishing them, II. 6. 322; wreiXds dtpowciu Opp.H. 5. 329; 
dipoaif Orjaavpuv Anth. P. 11. 366. — Cf. dfup-, ktr-atpdw, dipdaaw. 

d<t)CYV*'-i> 'want of light. Max. Tyr. 40. 4. 

d-<J>6YY'ns, 6?, without light, (puis dep. a light that is no light, (i.e. to the 
blind), Soph. O. C. 1549 ' "-^"^ moon vvktos dipeyyts ffXupa- 
pov, as opp. to the sun, Phoen. 543 ; 'A(5a . . tov dtptyyia x^/pov Epigr. 
Gr. 372. 13. 2. not visible to the eye, or, simply, obscure, faint, 

oSfid Aesch. Pr. 115. 3. metaph., ci ti . . Tvyx'^^^'^ dcpeyyis (pepeiv 
something ill-starred, unlucky. Soph. O. C. 1 48 1. 

d<j)68pd|a>, fut. dcroj, to remove, Byz. 

d<|)£SpEvi(o, to sit apart, Hesych. : — dcfxSpsia, r], seclusion, caused by 
menstruation, Damasc. ap. Suid. 

d<t)68pvaT6vovTes, ol, aBoeotian magistracy, Inscr. Orchom. in C.I. 1593- 

d(j>£8pos, Tj, menses muliebres, Lxx (Lev. 15. 19, al.), Diosc. 2. 85. 

d4)68ptov, Sivos, o, (eSpa) a privy, Lat. cloaca, N. T., A. B. 469. 

'A<j>6i8as, avros, 6, prop, n., the Unsparing, Od. 24. 304. 

d(j>Ei8eb>, fut. ijaa}, to be unsparing or lavish of, tpvxvs Soph. El. 980 ; 
TOV 0lov Thuc. 2. 43 ; iavrov lb. 51 ; tujv <yai\x.dTwv Lys. 193. 5 : — absoL, 
d<^e(Si7(ravT€s [/tivSuvou, ttovov, or the like] ungrudgingly, Hipp. Art. 
802 ; recklessly, Eur. I. T. 1354. II. in Soph. Ant. 414, ei tu 

TouS' d<p€iST]aoi irovov shozild be careless of it, i. e. neglect, avoid this 
labour, so that dipaSiTv comes to much the same as (pdSeaOat, v. Herm. 
ad 1., cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 98, 869 ; Dind. has now received Bonitz' conj. 
aKrjSrjCOi. 

d<|)€i8T|S, es, (<pel5oiJ.at) unsparing or lavish of, rivus Aesch. Ag. 195 ; 
d<p. Be'i/iaTos lightly regarding it, Ap. Rh. 4. 1252 ; dip. wpds ti Call. 
Epigr. 47. 2. of things, dip. 6 naTa-nXovs Ka6eaTr]Kn the landing 

was made without regard to cost or risk, Thuc. 4. 26 : not spared, 
lavishly bestowed, Call. Cer. I28, Anth. P. II. 59 ; dc^eiStes dywva Epigr. 
Gr. 1064. 12. II. Adv. -5cui, Ion. -Sews (Alcae. 34, Hdt.), Ep. 

-Sei'cus (Ap. Rh. 3. 897) : — freely, lavishly, Alcae. 1. c. ; SiSovai Hdt. I. 
163, Dem. 255. 7 ; o-cp. dirdvai rd To^evp-aTa Hdt. 9. 61: — also sparing 
no pains, with all zeal, Dem. 152. fin. 2. unsparingly, without 

mercy, KaTaKo^ai Hdt. I. 207 ; ipoveveiv Id. 9. 39; dipeiSeUTepov KoXd- 
^iiv, dipeiSeiTTaTa rip.apuv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47, An. I. 9, 13 ; dip. ex*'" 
eavTuiv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 31, cf. Pans. 4. 4, 8. 

d4>£iSia, Jj, profuseness, extravagance, Def. Plat. 412 C, Plut. 2. 762 
D. 2. unsparing treatment, crw/xaTos Ep. Col. 2. 23. 

d<()e[pYVDp.i, = diT€'ipya} (q. v.), Ael. N. A. 12. 21. 

d<j)-eKds [as]. Adv. far away, Nic. Th. 674. 

d<j5eKT€ov, verb. Adj. of direxo/iai one must abstain /ronz. Tiros Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 34, etc. : — so in pi. -rta, Ar. Lys. 124. Cf. diToaxeTeov. 

d(})6KTi.K6s, 77, oV, (cLTtexoiJ-ai) abstemious, Arr. Epict. 2.22, 20. 

dtfieXeia, t), siyyiplicity , naivete, Antiph. Muctt. i . 8, cf. Walz Rhett. 3. 306 : 
TTcpt T^jv S'lanav Polyb. 6. 48, 3 ; of style, Ath. 693 F, cf. Eust. 1279. 44. 

d(()6\ifis, h, {(peXXevs) without a stone, even, smooth, 5id twv dipeXSiv 
■neS'iwv Ar. Eq. 527 ; cited from Soph. (Fr. 648) in A. B. 83. II. 
of persons, simple, plain, blunt, Dem. 1489. 10, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3 ; dtp. 
tpvxv simple, in good sense, Epigr. Gr. 727. 5, cf. 14: — Adv. dipeXuis, 
simply, roughlytTheogn. 1211, Polyb. 39. 1,4, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. 2. 
of language, simple, not intricate or involved, opp. to tv kwXois, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 5 : naive, artless, unaffected, Plut. Lyc. 21. 

d(t>E\K6(o, to open a wound or incision afresh, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 5 : 
Pass, to be ulcerated, Hipp. 1136 B, Arist. Probl. 9. I, 2. 

d<j)«\KCcrLS, €a)S, 77, a dragging away, Gloss. 

dcjjcXKucrTCOV, verb. Adj. one must draw off, Antyll. in Matth. Med. 148. 

d<t>c\KO), Ion. d-irtXKa) : fut. dipiX^oj, Eur. Hec. 144 : but aor. dipeiXKvffa, 
V. infr. To drag away suppliants, l/c tov ipov Hdt. 3. 48, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 844, Eur. Heracl. 113 ; dip. t^kvov dvro jiaOTav Id. Hec. 144; 
Tivd airb tuiv TeKVwv Lys. 129. 13 ; of policemen arresting culprits. Plat. 


259 

Prot. 319 C ; d(p. rds Tpi-qpeis to drag or tow ships away, Thuc. 2. 93, 
cf. 7- 63, 74: — to draw aside, iiri ti Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 6; to Sepp.a dip. 
to draw it off, Hipp. 787 ^- '° draw 0^ liquor, icdZoiv ttui- 

piaTa Archil. 4; dpojifiovs ovs dipdXuvaas ipuvov Aesch. Eurn. 184. 2. 
Med., TOV SupaTos dipfXicvawp-ai TOvXvTpov let me draw off the sheath 
from . . , Ar. Ach. 1 1 20. 

d<|)e\Ka)o-is, €a)S, 17, the formation of a sore, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 3. 

d4)6\\T]VLfa), to hellenize, i. e. civilise thoroughly, Tfjv Pdp^apov Philo 
2. 567 : — Pass. aor. -rjXXrjviaOrj Dio Chr. 2. 114. 

dcj)€\6TT)S, TjTos, 77, — dipfXfta, Act. Ap. 2. 46, and Eccl. 

di^eXiri^ui, =diTeXTr-, Gloss. 

dcjjcpa, TO, that which is let go ; remission, LxX (l Mace. lo. 28, al.) 

d-(j)CvdKiaTos, ov,free from cajolery, straightforward, Philo I. 564. 

dcjjcvos (and in Pind. d<})vos), to, revenue, riches, wealth, abundance, 
dipeuos Kal uXovrov dipv^tiv II. I. 171, cf. 23. 298, Theogn. 30; of the 
wealth of the gods, Hes. Th. 112 : some Poets have a masc. acc. d<pevov, 
as Hes. Op. 24, Call. Jov. 96, Anth. P. 9. 234. (The orig. form was 
prob. aipvos (whence dipv(ios), 6 being inserted by the Ep. Poets; 
cf. Skt. ap-?ias (^income, property) ; Lat. op-es, op-ulentus, copia, i. e. 
co-op-ia.) 

d(j)€|is, ((as, 7j, {aTrexo/J-ai) abstinence, tivos from a thing, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. I. 2. 

d<j)6pY0), to keep off, withhold. Tab. Heracl. in C. I, 83. 
d(})tp6'irovia, 17, incapacity for bearing labour, effemi?iacy, Eust. 222. 28. 
d-<()€peirovos, ov, incapable of labour, weak, effeminate, Eccl. Adv. 
-V(x)S. Eccl. 

d<|)6pKT0S, ov, (dTrelpyuj) shut out front (cf. pvxbs 2), Aesch. Cho. 446. 
d(|>eppi)V€ij(>}, to interpret, explain, expound, to Aex^^'' '"'o-p' avTuiv dip. 
Plat. Soph. 246 E ; absol., uis av kot' AtyviTTOv kppL. Id. Legg. 660 B. 
d-<|)£pvos, ov, dowerless, Hesych. 

d4)fpTr6T6op.ai, Pass, to become a reptile, Stob. Eel. I. 1098. 

d<j)epTrvA\6o(jLat, Pass, to become 'ipirvXXos, Theophr. C. P. 5. 7, 2. 

d<j)€pTraj, to creep off, steal aiuay. Soph. Tr. 813, O. C. 490 : generally, 
to go aiuay, retire. Id. Aj. 1 162. 

d-<j)spTOS, ov, insifferable, intolerable, Aesch. Ag. 386, 395, 564, 1 103, 
1600, Eum. 146. 

d<j)eo-i[ji.os TjP-epa, a holiday, Arist. Fr. 395, Aristid. I. 344. 

'A<t)e(Tios, o, the Releaser, epith. of Zeus, Arr. Bithyn. in E. M. 176. 
32., Pans. I. 44, 13. ^ 

d<f)€cris, (COS, Tj, {dipirjpi) a letting go, dismissal, irepi Trjs twv ttXoIwv 
dipeaews Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3 ; of a slave or captive. Plat. Polit. 
273 C ; dip. TTjS OTpaTtias exemption from service, Plut. Ages. 24. 2. 
c. gen. dip. tpdvov imTp'i a quittance from murder. Plat. Legg. 869 D : a 
quittance or discharge from the obligations of a bond, Dem. 893. 13., 
1114. 8; opp. to dirvSoats XPW^™!' Isocr. 364 D. 3. relaxation, 

exhaustion, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085. 4. a dismissal, divorce, Plut. 

Pomp. 44. 5. a letting go (Lat. missio) of horses from the starting- 

post, 'i-mrwv dip. TToieTv Diod. 4. 73 ; and so the starting-post itself, iiTwaas 
TaipecTct (so Musgr. for Trj (pvaei) Ta rippaTa, having made the winning- 
post one with the starting-post. i. e. having completed the SiavXos and 
come back to the starting-post. Soph. El. 686, cf. Aristid. i. 339, Paus. 5. 
15, 4., 6. 20, 7, and V. dfpeTrjpws 2 : — metaph. the first start, beginning 
of anything, Manetho 3. 405, etc. 6. a sending forth, discharge, 

emission, tov vSaTos Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 26 ; tov Oopov, tov wov Id. G. A. 
2. 5, 10 ; TOV KviipLaTos Id. H. A. 8. 30, 7 ; the dropping of a foal, lb. 6. 
22,8. 7. =d<^eff/ios lb. 9. 40, 25. 

d<j)€crp,6s, d, a yoimg swarm of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 3. 

d(J)eo"Taii], 3 sing. opt. pf. syncop. of dipiuTTjpi. 

dcj)ecrTT||co, old Att. intr. fut. formed from dtp4aTr]Ka, I shall be absent, 
away from, tivos Plat. Rep. 587 B, Xen. An. 2. 4, 5. — On the form, cf. 
TeOvrilw and v. Buttm. Irreg. Verbs s. v. 'idTJ^fxt. 

d<j)6crTTip, fjpos, 6, at Cnidos, the officer who took the votes, Cnid. Inscr. 
in Newton p. 763, Plut. 2. 292 A ; cf. drroaTaT-qp. 

d<j)€crTios, ov, far from hearth and home, dub. 1. in Lxx. 

d<|)€Taipos, ov, friendless, Theopomp. Hist. 332, ap. Poll. 3. 58. 

d<j)6T€OV, verb. Adj. one must dismiss, Tf/v aKi\pLV, to vvv X€x8(V, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 376 D, Phaedr. 260 A, al. 2. di^eTe'os, ia, eov. to be let 

go, Id. Euthyphro 15 D. 

d<j)eT"f|p, Tjpos, 6, = dipeTT]s, Iambi. Protrept. p. 160. 

d^eTT|pios, a, ov, {d^lrjpi) for letting go, sending away, throwing, e. g. 
dip. opyava engines /or throwing stones, etc., Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2, cf. 5. 
6, 3. 2. dipcTTjpia (sub. ypapp.r]). Tj, the starting-place of a race, 

C. I. 2758. III. D. 7, Schol. Ar. Eq. II56, cf. Synes. 161 C : — hence, d<p>. 
AioffKovpoi, whose statues adorned the race-course, Paus. 3. 14, 7, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 319: — metaph., dipiT-qpiov irpos fidOrjctv Sext. Emp. M. I. 
41. 3. TO dcpeT-qpiov (sc. ttXo'iwv), the outlet of a seaport, Strabo 

494 : cf. dipcTus II. 

d4)tTi]S, ov, 6, (dipirjpii) one who lets off a military engine, Polyb. 4. 
56, 3. 2. astrolog. term for certain heavenly bodies, Ptol. II. 
pass, a f reed-slave among the Spartans, Myron ap. Ath. 271 F. 

d<|)€TLK6s, 77, ov, disposed to let go, remit, c. gen., dfiapTTjpaTwv Clem. 
Al. 464. 

d<})6TO-0up-avoiKTT)S, ov, 0, in Byz., one who opened the barriers to start 
the racing chariots. 

d<|>ETOS, ov, (dipLripti) let loose at large, ranging at will, ranging at 
large, esp. of sacred flocks that were free from work, dip. dXdij9ai yijs 
kir kiXxaTois opois Aesch. Pr. 666 ; diperwv ovtwv Tavpwv Iv tw . . Upw 
Plat. Criti. 119 D; vS/xovTat wanep diperoi Id. Prot. 320 A. cf. Rep. 
498 C, Isocr. 108 A, Call. Del. 36. II. metaph. of persons, dedi- 

cated to some god, free from worldly business, Eur. Ion 822, Plut. 2. 

S 2 


260 


u(p€VKTOS — a<piSpiia 


768 A. 2. of things, a<p. ^fiepai holidays. Poll. 1.36; vofifj atp. 

free range, Plut. Lys. 20. 3. to a<p(Tov, licentiousness, Cyrill. 315 

E; TO a<p. TTji Kufirj; Luc. Dom. 7 : — Adv., -tws opudv, freely, Philo i. 
135. 4. of style, rambling, prolix, Luc. Tox. 56. III. 

'Ai^cTOi, or rather 'Acperai, n. pr., the place whence the Argonauts loosed 
their ship, Hdt. 7. 193. (On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 475 sq., Dind. de 
dial. Hdt. p. vi.) 
d-<j>evKTOS, V. dipvKTOS fin. 

d<|)ev(o, aor. I dipevcra (without augm.) Simon. I. citand., Ar. Thesm. 
590; but part. pf. pass, r/fevnevos Aesch. Fr. 321 : aor. part. a(j>tv9tis 
Suid. : — io singe off, d<l>(vwv tt/v . .rp'ixo- Ar. Eccl. 13: absol. to singe 
clear of hair, joined with drro^vpitv, TiWeiv, Ar. Thesm. 216, 236, 
590 : — Pass., KaX-Qs 7j<pevixii'os o xoTpos well singed, Aesch. 1. c. 2. 
to toast, roast, icpia Simon. Iamb. 22 ; cpaa-qKovs Ar. Pax II44. 

a<j)€4'a\os, ov, without a sparh of fire, Hesych. 

a<()6i|/T)|xa, TO, a decoction, Diosc. 2. 129, Galen. 13. 9. 

a(j)€i|;Tf]0-i.s, eojs, 7j,=d<p€:pis, Eust. Opusc. 31 1 82. 

d<()64'i-a.O(xai, Dep. to retire from intercourse or converse, aipeipiaaajxrjv 
(sic legend, in A. B. ^•]o)=dupaiiiiKrjaa, Soph. (Fr. 142) ap. Hesych.: 
Soph, also has t\pia, Fr. 4. 

actjeilfLS, fojs, T), a boiling off ot down, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 5. 

d<j)«i}'M, fut. dipeif/Tjaai : Ion. d.ir6i|;uj, etc. : — to purify or refine by 
boiling off the refuse, to boil down, Kapiruv Hdt. 2. 94 : — esp. to boil free 
of dirt and dross, to refine, purify, xpva'iov Kadapwrarov diT€:pT](Tas Id. 

4. 166 ; Toy Arjfiov dipiiprjaas . . icaKuv alaxpov wcTroiT^Ka Ar. Eq. 
1 32 1, cf. 1336: — Pass., iiS'jip d-neip-qixivov Hdt. I. 188, Hipp. Aer. 
285. 2. to boil off, Tov vSaroi fiipos ti Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 37 : — 
Pass., d<p4ip(Tai to dkjxvpoi' Id. Probl. 23. 18 ; ToO byhoov /xovov a<pi\jjri- 
OivTOS Polyb. 34. 10, 12, cf. direfOos. 

dcj>6a)VTai, a rare form of dcpuvrai, 3 pi. pf. pass, of dtpirjjxi, Ev. Luc. 

5. 23 ; cf. dveaivrai from avi-qiii. 

d4)T|, fj, {diTTa>) a lighting, kindling, ircpl \vxvwv dipds about lamp- 
lighting time, Lat. pritna face, Hdt. 7. 215. II. (a-nTOixai) a 

touching, touch, tTrwvv/j.ov Si rwv Aios -yivvrjfi d<pwv Tt'f eis . . "E-jratpou 
(as Wieseler for yivvrjudTcov) Aesch. Pr. 850: the sense of touch. Plat. 
Rep. 523 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 9 sq., de An. 2. II ; dicpili^aTdT-qv . . 
ruiv ala9r]a(a>v rfjv dtp-qv Id. H. A. i. 15, 14; 77 acpT) iv rah alcBrjafai 
irapiawapTat Luc. Salt. 72. 2. the touch of the harp-strings, 

metaph., e/j-neKovs diprjs «ai Kpovaeaii Plut. Pericl. 15 ; ovxl avjxipwvovs 
a(pds Damox. Svvrp. I. 42. 3. a grasp, grip, in wrestling, etc., 

a.<pTiu (vSiSuvai avTov Plut. 2. 86 F: hence, metaph., Tofs d0XTjTai? Tjjs 
\(^eais iax^pds Tas d(pds vpoativai Scf icat dcpvKTOv^ rds Xa/3ds Dion. 

H. de Dem. 18; d<pds c'xfi «ai rovovs loxvpovs Id. de Lys. 13; d<pfjv 
elx^" dipvicTov, of Cleopatra, Plut. Anton. 27. 4. of the yellow 
sand sprinkled over wrestlers after they were anointed, to enable them to 
get a grip of one another, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 4, ubi v. Schweigh. 5. 
a wound, hurt, Lxx (2 Regg. 7. 14, al.). III. a function, a joint 
in the body, Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. 8, 24., I. 9, 3 ; v. sub k-mxoprjyecu. 

d<j)r|Paa>, fut. 170-0;, to be past the spring of life. Poll. 2. 10 and 18, 
Liban. 4. 309 ; T^f dKiXTjv tSjv nadwv d<}>r]lSwVTes Philo I. ^16 ; dfprjPr]- 
Kure^ K\dBoi Poll. i. 236. 

d<j)ir)j3os, ov, beyond youth, dub. in Cyril!. 

d<|)'r)"y€0|xai. Ion. d-irT)Y-, fut. ■qaoixai : — Dep. to lead the way from a 
point, and so generally, to lead the luay, go first. Plat. Legg. 760 D, 
etc. ; 01 d<priyov^ivoi the van, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37 ; d(p. T17; diroinias. rrj^ 
dfeXrjs to be leader of ... Arist. Fr. 471, Mirab. lo; t^s -npfatieias Sfrab. 
47 ; rrjs axoXrjs Diog. L. 4. 14. II. to tell, relate, explain, Hdt. 

I. 24, 86, and often: — the pf. is used in pass, sense by Hdt., d-n-qyriTa'i 
fiot TI 5. 62 : TO awTj-yTjixiVov what has been told. I. 207, cf. 9. 26. — A 
prose word, also found in Pseudo-Eur. Supp. 186 in signf. II. 

dcj)TiYT)[JLa, Ion. dTTTjy-, to, a tale, narrative, Hdt. 2. 3. II. 
a guiding, leading, Joseph. Mace. 14. 

d<J)T)-yT)fji,aTi,K6s,^,oi', like a tale, Dion. H.deRhet. 1.8. Adv. -kws. Procl. 

d4>T17T)|Xcov, ovof, u,=d(priy7jTrj': Hesych. ; prob. should be dtp-qyijjiwv. 

d(j)T|YT)cri.s, Ion. d.-nr\y-, ecu?, -q, a telling, narrating, d^iov dnrfyrjaioi 
worthtelling, Hdt. 2. 70; ovk d^icuidir. in a way not fit to be told. Id. 3. 1 25. 

d<|)T)-yT)TT)p, fipo%, 6, Anth. P. 14. 114; and in Hesych., d<t)T)YT)TT)s, ov, 
o, a guide. 

d<j)if]8vivcD, fut. vvui, like rfSi/vu, io sweeten. Luc. Amor. 3, Plut. Dio 17. 
d<j)TiKOJ, to arrive at, 01 irdvTa Set" d(p-qicHV Plat. Rep. 530 E; €(? ti 
Hipp. 900 H. 

d<j)T]\LK£a, fj, in Basil, used of childhood, nonage, cf. Phryn. Com. Incert. 
8. 30: — so d<t)T)XtKi6TT)S, i?Tos, Tj . Eust. 1 282. 24: — and -XiKicoo-is, 17, Byz. 

d(j)Tj\i|, Ion, dirrjXi^, i«os, o, f], beyond youth, elderly, dvr)p d-mjXi- 
Kcarepos Hdt. 3. 14 ; d(pr]\iic€(TTipav Pherecr. Incert. 65 ; acc. to Phryn. 
in A. B. 3, its usage was confined to the Comp. ; but the Posit, also 
occurs in h. Horn. Cer. 140, Cratin. Incert. 95, Phryn. Com. Incert. 8 
(who used it of young persons) ; v. Lob. Phryn. 84. 

d<|)T)\icoTiis, on, o, the analogous (but not used in Att.) form of ottt;- 
MwTTjs (q. v.), C. I. 6180, and in old Edd. of Arr. An. 5. 6, 4, al. ; so 
the Adj. d<|>T)\ia)TiK6s in Ptolem. Geogr. I. II. 

d<j)t]\6co, as opp. to iTpoar]\6a>, to detach, Lat. refigo, Porphyr. Abst. I. 
57. Hence Subst., |l<t>'flXuo-is, r/. Gloss. 

a<}>Tr][jLai, Pass, to sit apart: part, dip-qixivoi, II. 15. 106. 

d<j>T]|X€pcv(!j, toSf (i6sra!'/orarf(r^,d<^.,d7ro/(oiTeri'Decret.ap.Dem. 238. 10. 

a-<j>ir)p.os, ov, and d<j)iri|xa)V, ov, ((pTj/xrj) unknown, Hesych. 

d<j)r]ViAfa), fut. daw, {rivia) to get rid cf the bridle, to run azvay, Luc. D. 
Deor. 25, cf. Philo I. 85 : hence to turn restive, rebel, Hdn. i. 4, 12 ; 
dtp. Tivus to rebel against, Luc. Bis Acc. 20; irpd's ti Synes. loi A. 

d<|>'r]Viaa-|j,6s, o, rebellion, Plut. 2. 371 B; also d<()ir]v(ao-is, 17, Byz. 


d<j>i]viacrTT|S, o, refusing the reins, i-rrrros Philo I. I14: rebellious, Eccl. 

dcjjTjpioiJco, aor. -T]pw'i(a, (Tjpoij), to canonise as a hero, C. I. 2467—73, 
2480, al. (p. 1087 sq.). 

d<j>ir)<ji3xd2[<i), to settle down, be quiet, Hipp. 1275. 43, Polyb. 2. 64, 5. 

d(}>-rjTiop, opos, o, (a<pi-qixi) the archer, epith. of Apollo, II. 9. 404: — the 
Schol. gives another expl. the prophet (from a copul., and (pTjixi). 

d4)0a, 77, (aiTTw) an eruption, ulceration in the mouth, thrush, mostly 
in pi. dtp$ai, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 

d<})9apcria, r/, incorruption, i?nmortality, Lxx (Sap. 2. 23), Plut. 2. 
881 B, etc. 

d<j)6apTifoj, to make incorruptible or immortal, Greg. Naz. 

a-(t)0apTOS, ov, uncorrupted, iindecaying. Matt. Vett. 67 D. II. 
incorrtiptible, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 22, 3, An. Post. I. 24, 5, al. 2. im- 

mortal, Dion. H. 8. 62, etc. : of poems, Epigr. Gr. 226. 5 ; so Adv., 
d(p6dpTaj5 Ti^dv lb. 919. 10. 

d4'0da>, to suffer from d<p9at, Hipp. 581. 31., 583. 10., 584. 43, etc. 

dejjOcYY^^' speechless, A. B. 473. 

d<j>0«VKTfoj, fut. Tjcroj, to be speechless. Poll. 5. 146. 

d^QiyKTi, Adv. of sq., without speech. Poll. 5. 147. 

d-<j)0eYKTOS, ov,=d<p6o-yyos, voiceless, fxrjvvTrjp Aesch. Eum. 245 ; ctu- 
fxa Anth. P. 9. 162. 2. of places, etc., where none may speak, tZ5' ev 
dipdiyicTui vdirei Soph. O. C. 155 ; opyta Christod. Ecphr. 30I. II. 
pass, unspeakable, Bacchyl. 10, Plat. Soph. 238 C. Adv. -rius. Iambi. 
Myst. p^. 153. 

d<f)6iT6-p.T|Tis, lOJ, o, 97, of eternal counsel, Greg. Naz. 

d())9iTOS, ov. later also 77, ov, Anth. P. app. 323: {(pOivai) : — not liable 
to perish, undecaying, imperishable, freq. in Hom. (mostly in II.), and 
Trag. : 1. of things, aKTj-rrTpov irar puj'iov , d(p6iTov dfi II. 2.46; XP"" 
oe'17 iTvs d(p6. 5. 724 ; icaXbv Bpuvov, dcpO. aUl 14. 238 ; 'HipalaTov So^os 
18. 370, etc.; also d<pO. d/j-ireXoi Od. 9. 133; TrCp Aesch. Cho. 1037; 
yrj Soph. Ant. 339. 2. of persons, imtnortal, of the gods, h. Hom. 

Merc. 326, cf. Hes. Th. 389, 397; of Tantalus, Pind. O. I. loi ; d(p9. 
invonuKos, of Anacreon, Simon. 116; d(p9iT0V5 9eivai ^poTOvs Aesch. 
Eum. 724 ; yevvai d<p9tTov Kax^vTis Soph. Fr. 267. 3. of men's 

thoughts, etc., Ztiij d(p9iTa /xrjdea elSws, II. 24. 88, Hes. Th. 545 ; /fAeoj 
d<p9. II. 9. 413 ; d<p9. outs unceasitig care, Pind. P. 8. loi ; d<p9iT0i yvw/xat 
unchanging, unchangeable. Soph. Fr. 368 ; d(p9iTa iirjhojxivoiai Ar. Av. 
689. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 723 E. Adv. d<p6'iTwi 
Or. Sib. 5. 503 [where t is long]. 

d-<j)9oY7os, ov, voiceless, speechless, h. Hom. Cer. 198, Hdt. i. 116, 
Aesch. Pers. 206, etc. ; d(p9oyyos (ivai to remain silent. Id. Eum. 448; 
d<p9. dyyeKos of a beacon-fire, Theogn. 549 ; d<p96yya) (p9eyyofi€va cto- 
/iOTi, of an epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 234. 4. 2. d<p9oyya (sc. ypdfj./xaTa), 
Plat. Theaet. 203 B, Crat. 424 C (v. sub dipouvos). II. pass., 

like d(paTos, not to be spoken of, yd/xoi Soph. Fr. ,548. 

d-<J)06vT]TOS, ov, unenvied, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 7, Aesch. Ag. 939: un- 
grudged, aivos Pind. O. lo. 7. II. act. bearing no grudge 

against, Ttvi lb. 13. 35 : — Adv. -tojs Eust. 823. 8. 

d4>0ovia, 77, freedom from envy or grudging, liberality, Trdaav ■npo9v- 
/Atav Kal d<p9ovlav ei'xo^ev dAA77Aou? SiSdaiceiv Plat. Prot. 327 B, cf. 
Clem. Al. 474; d<p9ovta rjv KaTamveiv Teleclid. 'Afi(p. 1. 10. IT. 
of things, plenty, abundance. Pind. N. 3. 14, Plat. Apol. 23 C, 24 E ; 
d<p9ovlas ovarjs dpy'i^e<r9ai abundance of matter for.., Lys. 120. 20; 
roffavTTjv d(p9ov'iav . . KaTtjyopiwv Dem. 547- 26 ; ei? d<p9oviav in 
abundance, Xen. An. 7. I, 33 ; opp. to dipopia. Id. Symp. 4, 55. 

d-<t)6ovos, 01', without envy, and so : I. act. free from envy, 

Pind. O. 6. 10; dvSpa Tvpavvov d<p9. cSci eJvai Hdt. 3. 80, Plat. Rep. 
500 A : — Adv. -vojs. Id. Legg. 731 A. 2. ungrudging, bounteous, 

Lat. be?iignus. of earth, h. Hom. 30. 16 ; d(p96vai ptevet, d(p9vva) x^P' 
Aesch. Ag. 305, Eur. Med. 612. II. more commonly (esp. in 

Prose), not grudged, bounteously given, plentiful, abundant, d<p9. itavTa 
vaplaTai h. Hom. Ap. 536 ; Kapirbv iroAAoi/ te /cat d'. Hes. Op. I18 ; 
■nXovTOS Solon 32 ; XP'"^^^ d(p9. Hdt. 6. 132, cf. 7. 83; X'^Pl ■ ■ d(p9. Xirjv 
Id. 2. 6; so in Att., d<p9. 01otos Aesch. Fr. 198; d(p9. nevei Id. Ag. 
305 ; d<p9ovos xp'JA'""^"' Eupol. Incert. 13 ; ttoAus uai dtp9. or d(p9. Koi 
TToAi;?, Xen. An. 5. 6, 25, Aeschin. 83. 2 ; Ao7our hi d(p96vovs roiov- 
Tovs Dem. 559. II ; e>' dcp9vvois PiOTeveiv to live in plenty, Xen. An. 3. 
2, 25 ; ev dcp96voiS Tpa(prjvai Dem. 312. 18. 2. = dveTrt<p9ovoi, un- 

envied, provoking no envy, oXfios Aesch. Ag. 471. III. irreg. 

Comp. -eOTepos, Pind. O. 2. 171, Aesch. Fr. 68, Plat. Rep. 460 B; 
Sup. -eaTaToi, Eupol. I. c. ; but the regular forms -wTepos, -wto.tos in 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 28, Cyr. 5. 4, 40, etc. IV. Adv., iravra 5' d<p96- 

vcu; irdpa Solon 37 ; d<p9. exeiv Tiros to have enough of it. Plat. Gorg. 
494 C ; d<p9. StSuvai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19; TroAAd fie Siddanets dcp9. 
Philem. Incert. 62. 

d())0opia, r/, incorruption. prob. 1. {ordhia<p9opla in Ep. Tit. 2. 7, Greg.Nyss. 

d-efiOopos, 01', incorrupt, of young persons, Artemid.5.95, Anth.P.9. 229. 

d<))0a)St)S, f s, ieihoi) suffering from d<p9ai, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083. 

d<j)ia (?), 77, a certain plant, used for food, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

d-cjjiSiTOS Tjjxepa, a day when a Spartan was excused from appearing at 
the public table {(piS'iTiov), if engaged in a sacrifice or in hunting, Hesych. 
I. 637, cf. Plut. Lyc. 12. 

d<j>i.Sp6a>, fut. waw, to sweat off, get rid of a. thing by sweating, Hipp. 
1226 C, Arist. Probl. 2. 22, i : — Pass, to exude, dub tivo's Diosc. 5. I. 

d<|)i8pi5p.a, Td, a copy of a model, esp. of a shrine or image, Diod. 
15. 49, Cic. Att. 13. 29, 2. 

d<j)i8pCcris, for, 77, a setting up a statue made after a model, Strabo 
385, Plut. 2. 1 136 A. 
d^iSp-uco, fut. vaoj, io remove to another settlement, to transport, iraTpi- 


So? deal fi d<ptSpv(TavTO y^s Is fidp^ap' e$vrj Eur. Hel. 273. 


II. 


a(j>lSpwcri^ — a(pi\oKaXia. 


to make statues or temples after a model or plan, Strabo 403 ; d<piSpv- 
drjvat (K Kp-qrrjs Diod. 4. 79 : — also simply for tSpvoj, to set up, Anth. Plan. 
4. 260, in later form of aor. -vv6rjv. [y in pres., v in fut., aor. i, pf. pass.] 

d<j>i6p(i)cris, eojs, fj, a sweating ojf, Arist. Probl. 2. 8. 

d<))i8puTif|pios, a, ov, sudatory, Oribas. Matth. 342. 

d(|>iep6u>, to purify, hallow, like Kaditpow, freq. in later Prose, as Diod. 

I. 90, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. no B, Inscr. Cyren. 15 (Newton), v. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 271 A ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 192. II. Pass., ravT 
cKpiepu/f^eda I have had these expiatory rites performed, Aesch. Eum. 45 1 ; 
cf. dipocnooi^at. 

d4>iepu(i.a, TO, a consecrated thing, votive offering, Eus. P. E. 134 D. 

d(()i.€piotris, eai!, ^, a hallowing, consecrating, Diod. I. 90, Plut. Popl. 15. 

dcj)i€puTTis, ov, u, a consecrator, Dion. Ar. : also Adj. -ci)tik6s, Tj, uv. Id. 

d(j)i5dvci>, to rise from one's seat, Suid. : — so d<j)i5a), Hesych. 

d^tT][j.i, irre^. in the pres. and impf. ; pres., 2 sing. d^L-qs Plat., etc., 3 
a<p'iti Ion. aTriej Hdt. 2. 96, I pi. d.<jneix^v Ar. Nub. 1426 ; imperat. d(j>i€i 
Id. Vesp. 428 : — impf., d<pir]v, with double augm. ijtpiTjv Plat. Euthyd. 293 
A; 3 sing, dftei, Ion. d-rrUc Hdt. 4. 157, -qtjtUi Thuc. 2.49, Plat. Lach. 222 B, 
Dem. 70. 27, i)(pi€ Ev. Marc. II. 16 ; 2 pi. ^cfiere (v. 1. dtf)-) Dem. 683. 
20; 3 pi. df'ieffav Eur., Thuc., etc., rj<pUaav Xen. Hell. 4. 6, II, Dem. 
540. II, rjtplovv Isae. 60. 19; cf. dvirjixi : — fut. dcprjcroj II., etc.. Ion. dir- 
Hdt. : — pf. dcpuKa Xen. An. 2. 3, 13, Dem. : — aor. I d<l>rjKa, Ion. dir-, Ejj. 
d<p(rjKa, used in indie, only, Horn., etc. : — aor. 2 d(t>Tjv, indie, used only in 
dual and pi., dtpiTijv, d<p(iixev, dtptin, diptiaav or d(p€Te, iiiptaav ; imper. 
a(pt?, subj. d<pSj, opt. dcpe'iTjV (2 pi. dtpeiTt for -etjjre Thuc. I. 139), inf. 
dcpeivat, part, dipels : — Med., Od. 23. 340, Att. ; impf. di/iie//);i/, 3 sing. 
TjcpteTO Dem. 25. 47 : fut. d^prjao/xai Eur. : aor. 2 d(p(li/.r]v Xen. Hier. 7i 
II; imper. d(pov, aifxcrBe Soph., Ar. ; inf. -ea^ai Isocr., part. -e'/Ltef os Ar. : 
— Pass., pf. dcpei/xai Soph. Ant. 1165, Plat. (cf. d<piojvTai) : — aor. d<pel- 
0r]v Eur., d(p(dr]v Batr. 84, Ion. dirt'iOjjv Hdt. : fut. d<pe9T]aoiJ.ai Plat., 
etc. [r mostly in Ep. (except in augm. tenses) : t always in Att. 

Horn, also has dtpitre, metri grat., Od. 22. 251, cf. 7. 126.] To 
send forth, discharge, Lat. emittere, of missiles, e7x0J, S'ictkov d<pr]ic€v 

II. 10.372., 23. 432 ; d(pfjic dpyijTa Ktpavvov 8. 133 ; so, dirfjice 0e\o? 
Hdt. 9. 18, etc.: — hence in various senses, dep. eavTov i-ni or th n to throw 
oneself upon, give oneself tip to it. Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc. ; d<p. yXwa- 
aav let loose one's tongue, make utterance, Hdt. 2. 15, Eur. Hipp. 991; 
also, df. (pOo-yyrjv lb. 418 ; eiros Soph. O. C. 731 ; cpaivds Dem. 301. II ; 
yoovs Eur. El. 59 (v. infr. II. 2) ; dpds d<p7jKas iraiSi Id. Hipp. 1324; d<p. 
dvjxov, opyrjv to give vent to . . (v. infr. II. 2), Soph. Ant. 1088, Dem. 
611. 3; dsf . Sd/fpua Aeschin. 75. 23 ; dep. navToSand xpuiixara to change 
colour in all ways. Plat. Lys. 222 B ; often of liquids, d<p. to vypov, tov 
doKov, a-ntpua, etc., Arist. H. A. I. i, 13., 4. i, 11, al. ; also, d<p. libv, 
Kvr]ixa lb. 6. 14, 12, al. ; of a spider, d<p. dpdxvtov lb. 5. 27, 2 : — 
Pass, to be sent forth, II. 4. 77; of troops, to be let go, be launched against 
the enemy, Hdt. 6. 112. 2. to let fall from one's grasp, II. 12. 221; 
opp. to Kartx^^ Plut. 2. 508 D ; ttovtiov d<p. Ttvd Eur. Hec. 797. 3. 
in Prose, to send forth an expedition, dispatch it, Hdt. 4. 69, etc. ; dtp. 
TrepiCTepds Alex. Eicr. I. 3. 4. to give up or hand over to, tiv'i tl 
Hdt. 9. 106, Aesch. Theb. 306, etc., cf. Thuc. 2. 13 : — Pass., 17 "Atti/ct) 
aTtuTO fjSrj Hdt. 8. 49. II. to send away, Lat. dimittere. 1. 
of persons, Kaaais d<pUi II. i. 25; aiirov St KXatoura . . dtpTjaw 2. 
263. b. to let go, loose, set free, ^aiov riva dep. II. 20. 464 ; d<p. 
Tivd avTovoixov Thuc. l. 139; d<p. kXtvdepov, d(rjniov Plat. Rep. 591 
A, etc. ; dfpivT idv rtva Soph. Aj. 754, cf. Eur. Fr. 466 ; ks oi'/cous, «« 
yjjs Soph. O. T. 320, Eur. I. T. 739 : — c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to set 
free from a thing, let off from, Hdt. 4. 157: in legal sense to release from ■ 
or acquit of an engagement, accusation, etc., dtp. Ttvd tpuvov, avvakXay- 
tiaTtuv, iyKXrjjxdTuiv, XdTovpyiwv, etc., Dem. 983. 22., 896. II, etc.; 
KivSvvov dtpiinevoi Thuc. 4. I06 : c. acc. only, to acquit, Antipho I15. 
10, etc. : V. infr. 2. c. c. to let go, dissolve, disband, break up, of 
an army, Hdt. I. 77, etc. ; in Pass., Id. 7. 122 : — to dismiss the council 
and law-courts at Athens, whereas \ii(iv was used of the assembly, Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 173, cf. Vesp. 595, Eccl. 377. d. to put away, divorce, 
yvvaiKa Hdt. 5. 39 ; dtp. ydfiovs to break off 3. marriage, Eur. Andr. 973; 
also, dtp. TOV viov to disown him, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4. e. to 
let go as an atpeTos, consecrate, Xen. Cyn. 5, 14; lepijv .. dfiaTov dipuTo 
Plat. Criti. 116 C. 2. of things, to get rid of, dtptTrjv noXvicayicia 
Zi\j/a.v II. II. 642 ; of plants, avdos dtpKitjat shedding their blossom, Od. 
7. 126; dtpiei ixtvos [€7Xfos] slackened its force, II. 13.444 ("t>' ^• 
Heyne) ; dtp. bpy-qv to put away wrath (v. supr. I. l), Aesch. Pr. 315 ; 
yoovs (v. supr. I. l) Eur. Or. 1022; vSarjfia Hipp. Prorrh. 112 ; dtp. 
TTvev/xa to give up the ghost, Eur. Hec. 571 : — so in Prose, to give up, 
leave off, fioxOov Hdt. I. 206; ^vfj-fiax'tav, (TTTovdiis Thuc. 5. 78, 115, 
etc.: so in Med., dtp. to irpoXiyeiv Diod. 19. I. b. dtp. irKolov is 

. . to loose ship for a place, Hdt. 5. 42. c. in legal sense (v. supr. 

I. b), c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, dtp. tivi aiTiriv to remit him a charge, 
Hdt. 6. 30 ; rds af^apTaSas 8. I40, 2 ; rds diicas . . ■qtpUtrav tois lirnpo- 
TOiS Dem. 540. II ; dtp. tivl xiAt'as hpaxi^d^ Id. 1354. 26 ; dtp. -nX-qyds 
Tivi to excuse him a flogging, Ar. Nub. 1426 ; dtp. opKov ap. Andoc. 13. 
19. III. to leave alone, pass by, not notice, Lat. omittere, prae- 

termittere, Hdt. 3. 95, etc. : to let pass, neglect, rd dda Soph. O. C. 
1537 ; i^aipuv Dem. 11. 8 : to leave, neglect, Xi/CTpaiv evvds Aesch. 
Pers. 544 ; foil, by a predicate, dtpvXa/crov dtp. tt]v kajvTuiv to leave un- 
guarded, Hdt. 8. 70; dTijxov, tprjfxov dtp. nvd Soph. O. C. 1 2 79, Ant. 
887; dtp. Tl dopLOTov Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10: — Pass., esp. in imper. pf, 
dtpdaOaj km tov napovTOS missum fiat. Id. Eth. N. 9. 4, 6, cf. Pol. 3. 15, 2., 
4. 2, 4 : V. infr. v. 2. 2. c. acc. et inf , dtp. tl SrjpiotXLOv tivai to give 

up to be public property, Thuc. 2. 13; but, dtp. to ttKoIov tpkp^adai to 
let the boat be carried away, Hdt. i. 194. IV. c, acc. pers. et 


261 

inf. to let, suffer, permit one to do a thing, Lat. permittere, dtp. Tivd 
dTtoTrXtfiv Hdt. 3. 25, cf. 6. 62, al.. Plat., etc. : — Pass., dcpdOrj axoXd^tLV 
Arist. Metaph. l. I, 16. V. seemingly intr. (sub. OTpaTuv, vavs, 

etc.), to break up, march, sail, etc., Hdt. 9. 193; dtp. is to ireXayos 
Thuc. 7. 19 ; cf. signf II. 2. b. 2. c. inf. to give up doing, dtpeh 

tiicoiTeTv TO Slicawv Diphil. Incert. 14; dtp. ^rjTeiv Arist. Metaph. I. 6,4; 
dtp. irep'i TWOS lb. 1. 4, 12. 

B. in Med. to send forth from oneself, freq. in Prose, much like the 
Act. 2. to loose something of one's own from, Sapiji 5' ovnoj . . . 

dtpltTo Trrjx^i Xtvicw she loosed not her arms from off my neck, Od. 23. 
240. 3. often in Att. c. gen. only, Tticvwv dtpov let go hold of the 

children. Soph. O. T. 1521 ; so, tov icoivov tt/s awTrjp'ias dtp. Thuc. 2. 60; 
Xoyojv Plat. Gorg. 458 C, Aeschin. 25. 22 ; fir) dtpUao tov ©caiTTjTOu, 
dXX' ipujTa Plat. Theaet. I46 B, etc.; dtp(ia6ai tov Siiialov tovtov Dem. 
966. 6 ; dtpifitvos Trjs ia/xliiicTjs ISias Arist. Poet. 5, 6. Cf fiidirjiii III. 

d<j>iKAvoj [a], Ep. word for sq., only in pres. and impf. to arrive at, to 
have come to, Horn. ; mostly c. acc. ; also irpbs Tefxos . . dtpiuavti Id. 
6.^388.^ 

d4>iKV€op.ai, Ion. dir-, Hdt., Att. : impf. d(l>iKvetTO Thuc. 3. 33 : fut. 
dfpi^ojxai II. 18. 270, Att., Ion. 2 sing, dirl^tai Hdt. 2. 29: pf. dtpiyfiai 
Od. 6. 297, Att. dtpi^ai Aesch. Pr. 303, Soph., dtpiicTai Soph. O. C. 794; 
Ion. 3 pl. plqpf. dti'iKaTO Hdt. 8. 6: aor. dtpiKo/xijv II. 18. 395, Att., Ion. 
3 pl. d-niKtaTO Hdt. I. 1 69 (whence in Byz. a strange form of pres. 
dc|>iKop,ai), inf. dtpmiaOat : an aor. I, dtpi^d/xevos, in Epigr. Gr. 981. 9: 
Dep. To arrive at, come to, reach : — Construction ; in Hom.. Find., 
and Att. Poets mostly c. acc. loci, as II. 13. 645, Pind. P. 5. 37, etc.; 
ovSe So/xovSt Hes.Sc.38 ; often also, dtp. Is .., II. 24. 431, Od. 4. 255, etc. ; 
more rarely ivl . . , II. 10. 281., 22. 208; still more rarely Kara . . , ■npo's .. , 
13. 329, Od. 6. 297: absol. to arrive, oTrrroiTjs kiri vrfm dtpiKto ; on 
board of what ship . . ? i. 171 ; oTav dtp. wprj Theogn. 723; and 
with the place or person whence, napd t'ivos dtp. Soph. O. T. 935, etc. : 
— Hom. also puts the person reached in acc, jivqaTrjpa^ dtp. came up to 
them., Od. I. 332, cf. Ii. 122, etc. ; ix aXyos dtplic(TO came to me, II. 18. 
395 ; so, TOVTOV vvv dtpiKeaOt come up now to this throw (of the quoit), 
Od. 8. 202 : — in Prose the Prep, eij or eTri (or, with persons, Trpos, Trapd, 
ii% . .) is seldom omitted ; also, d<p. irpos TtAos yoojv Soph.. O. C. 1621 ; 
ini Tivoi at a place, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 2, etc. ; dxpt tov /J.rj ireivTjv dtp. Id. 
Symp. 4, 37 ; OavaTov tovt iyyvraToi tovttos dtpiKTai Soph. Ant. 934: 
—Phrases : 1. dtp. iirl or ds iravTa to try every means. Soph. 

0. T. 265, Eur. Hipp. 284; dir. is naaav 0daavov Hdt. 8. no; is 
SiaTreipdv tivos dtp. Id. I. 28, 77. 2. to corne into a certain con- 
dition, dir. is irdv icaicov or KaKov, is to iaxo-Tov KaKov Valck. Hdt. 7. 
118; is d-wop'i-qv Id. I. 79; ToaovTOv ti;x'?Si tovto SvoTVx'tas to 
come into such a . . , lb. 124, Thuc. 7. 86 ; Is bX'iyov dtp. viKi]drjvai to 
come within little of being conquered. Id. 4. 129; fls to 'iaov dtp. 
Tiv'i to attain equality with . . , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5 : ellipt., els avSp' dtpiKov 
reachedst man's estate, Eur. Ion 322. 3. of intercourse with others, 
dir. Tivi is Xoyovs to hold converse with one, Hdt. 2. 28 ; so, is 'ipiv. ly 
e'x^fa dtp. Tivi Id. 3. 82, Eur. I. A. 319; Sid fj.dxT]s, di' e'x^pas dir. Ttvi 
to come to battle, or into enmity with one (cf 5i6. A. iv), Hdt. I. 169. 
Eur. Hipp. 1 161 ; 5id Xoytuv tiv'i Id. Med. 872 ; whence perhaps comes 
the rarer phrase, dtp. tivi to come at his call, to come to him, Pind. O. 
9. loi, Hdt. 5. 34, Thuc. 4. 85. 4. Is rdfeu/za dtp. to come within 
shot, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23, etc. 5. of things. Is b^v dir. (but v. drrdyta 

1. l), Hdt. 2. 28., 7. 64 ; 0 Ad70S cis TavTov dtp. Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 2, 
cf. 9. 5, 3, al. II. it is often interpr. to return, as in Od. 10. 420, 
Pind. P. 8. 75, Eur. El. 6, Plat. Charm. 153 A : — but this sense is merely 
implied in the context, and never lies in the word. 

dc|)iKT(op, opos, 6, = tKiTT]s, Acsch. Supp. 241. 2. Zeis dtp'iKToip 

= iKiaios, lb. I. Only poet. 

d-(t)iXd7aOos, ov, not loving the good, 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 3. 
d-<j)iXd8e\<t)os, ov, without brotherly love, Basil. 
d-<|)t\d\\T)\os, ov, without mutual love, Cyrill. 

d-(f)i\dv0pcoiros, ov, not loving men, Plut. 2. 135 C: — also d(|>i.\av- 
6pd)-T€VTOs, ov, Eccl. 

dcfjiXap-yvpia, rj, freedom from avarice, Hipp. 23. 35 : — the Verb 
-yvpitji in Cyrill. 

d-4>i\dp-yvpos, ov, not loving money, I Ep. Tim. 3. 3, Hebr. 13. 5. 

d(j)-iXapijvw, = IXapvvoj, to cheer up, Diog. L. 7. 86, in Pass. 

d-(j)iXapxos, ov, without love of rule, Eccl. 

d(j)-iXdcrKop,ai, fut. daonai. Dep. to appease, Bvixov Plat. Legg. 873 A. 
d-cj)iXavTOs, ov, not shewing self-love, Plut. 2. 542 B. Adv. -toij, Clem. 
Al. 914. 

d-^iXlvSeiKTOS, ov, not fond of display, Eust. Opusc. I91. 10. 
d-(j)iX6pYT|S, (S, not fond of work; d<j)iXepYea), to dislike work; 
d<j)tX€pYia, !?, dislike of work ; — all in Cyrill. 
d-<j)tXlTai.pos, ov, disliking friends or companions, Basil. 
d-<})iXcx6p'^s, Adv. with no dispositio7i towards enmity, Tzetz. 
d-4)iXT|Sovos, ov, not liking sensuality, M. Anton. 5. 5. 
d-<j)iXT|KOos, 01', unwilling to listen, Julian. 358 D, in Comp. -KoioTepos. 
a-4)iXit)Tos [r], ov, unloved. Soph. O. C. 1702. 
d<t)tXia, fi, want of friends, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 3, Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 
d-<()iXio)TOS, ov, not to be made a friend of, or reconciled, Hesych. 
d<{)iXo8o|Ca, freedom from ambition, Cyrill. 

d-4>tX6SoJos, ov,not ambitious, Cic. Att. 2.17,2. Adv.-£ci;s,Clem. AI.914. 
d-<t)iXoSiupia, 7, aversion to gifts, both to giving or receiving, Byz. 
d-(})iXo0ed(ji,uv, ov, averse to spectacles, or to speculation, Cyrill. 
d-<j)iXo06os, Of, ungodly, d(J)iXo0eia, t/, ungodliness, both in Cyrill. 
d-4>iXoiKTip(i.cov, ov, gen. ovos, unmerciful, Cyrill. Adv. -/jovcos. Id. 
d<j>iXoKaXia, 17, character of the dtpiXoxaXos, Ath. 3 A. 


262 


cKpiXoKoXos — a<poSoi. 


d-4>iX6KdXos, 01', without love for beauty, Plut. 2. 672 E : — also in Eust. 
669. 41, d4>lX0Kd\T)T0S, ov. 

d.-<f)i\6KO(j,T7os, OV, averse to arrogance, Cyrill. : — hence Verb -Konirto), 
and Subst. -KojjLTria, J7, Id. 

d-4)i\6\o70s, ov, without love for science or literature, Plut. 2. 673 A. 

d-<{)i\o(j.a6Tis, ts, averse to study, uncultivated, Cyrill. — Subst. -[j,a6Ca, 
V, Id- 

d-<J)i\6(xaxos, ov, = sq., Cyrill. 

d-<j)iX6vEiK0S, oc, not fond of strife, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 3., 6, 4. Adv. 
-Kws, Polyb. 22. 3, I. — In Byz. also d<|)uXoV€tKi)TOS, ov. 

d-<j)iXo|6V€(o, to be inhospitable, Cyrill. — Subst. -|€via, ^, Clem. Rom. 
— Adj. -Jcvos, ov, Eust. 1733. 20. 

d-(()iXoTrXoviTCa, 7, contempt for wealth, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

d-4>tXoTr6X€|xos, ov, not fond of war, peaceable, Cyrill. 

d-<j)tX6irovos, ov, disliking work, Polyb. Excerpt, p. 402 Mai. 

d-4)\.XoTrpci)T6ta or -(a, ^, want of ambition, Byz. 

d-<j)iXos, ov, of persons, friendless, Aesch. Cho. 295, Soph. El. 819, Plat. 
Legg. 730 C; d(p., iprj^iov, diroXiv Soph. Ph. 1018 ; aK\avTOS, a<p. Id. Ant. 
876; c. gen., &cj>. <pl\wv Eur. Hel. 524. II. of persons and things, 

unfriendly, hateful, Aesch. Theb. 522, Soph. O.C. 186, Plat. Rep. 580 A; 
a<pt\a Trap' a<pt\ots eTrecre [*Ar/)ci'5ats] Soph. Aj. 620. — Adv. a<p'i\a!S 
in unfriendly manner, Aesch. Ag. 805. 

a-(}>tXo(r6<|>t)TOS, ov, not versed in philosophy, Dion. H. 2. 20. II. 
unartistic, Argum. Schol. Od. I. 

d(J)tXocro4>ia, as, contempt for philosophy , Def. Plat. 415 E. 

d-4)iX6<TO(|)OS, ov, of persons, withoxd taste for philosophy. Plat. Soph. 
259 E. 2. of conditions, unsuited for it, vnphilosophic , S'laira Plat. 

Phaedr. 256 B ; ■yacTTpifj.apyca Id. Tim. 73 A ; d(p. T-qprjOLS Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 165. Adv. -<pm, Origen., etc. 

d-(j)i\ocrTdxvos, ov, without ears of corn, starving, vtvia Anth. P. 6. 40. 

d<|>tXocrTopY«w, to he without love, Cyrill. 

d-(J)iXoorTopYOs, ov, without natural affection, Plut. 2. I40 C. 

d-i{)iXoT€KVLa, fj, want of parental affection, Byz. 

d<|)LXoTi|ji,Ca, Tj, want of due ambition, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 5, Theophr. 
Char. 22. 

d-(j)iX6Tt(jL0S, ov, without due ambition, Isae. 67. 5, Lycurg. 156. 31, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 3, al. : — Adv. -fim, Polyb. 12. 23, 8. II. of 

things, not hotiourable, paltry, fj anb niicpwv 8o£a d<j>. Plut. 2. 35 A. 

d-(J>iXoxpt][JLaTia, ^, contempt for riches, Plut. Comp. Agid, c. Gracch. 
I : — the Adj. -arcs, ov, Eunap. p. 44. 

d<|)ip,aT6ci), (luariov) to strip of clothing, Suid. 

d-<j)ifj.os, ov, unmuzzled, insolent. Or. Sib. 5. 438. 

d(|)i^is, (ais. Ion. dmjis, tor, t/ : (d<piKveojj.ai): — an arrival, Hdt. I. 69, 
al. ; TTjv dwo Kopivdov air. arrival from C, Id. 5. 92, 6; If tottov Id. 9. 1 7, 
al. ; dw. (TTL roTTov noieiaOai Id. 7- 58 ; )Xipos avTijs dTTt^ios irapd rov 
'Hld-^ov her turn for going in to him, Id. 3. 69, cf. Ep. Plat. 337 E ; 
d'</). ei's Tiva -rroutaOai Dem. 58. fin. ; 17 kvOdSe, -q evdavTa dtp. Hdt. 3. 145, 
Lys. 193. 9; 17 o'licaSi dip. a going home again, Dem. 1463. 6., 1484. 
7- 2. in Act. Ap. 20. 29, departure. 11. = lKeata, Aesch. 

Supp. 483. 

a^jfrrfrajofjiai, aor. -aadiirjv Heliod. 7. 29 : Dep. : — to ride off ox away, 
Polyb. 29. 6, 16, Plut. Aemil. 19. 
a(|)iinr6ucris, f), a riding away, Byz. 

d<j)nr-n-sija), to ride off, away, or back, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, Diod. 2. 19: — 
also in Med., Heliod. 4. 18. 

d<j)i.TnrCa, fj, awkwardness in riding, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 13. 

d(j)nnros, ov, unsuited for cavalry, x^P"- Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12, cf. Plut. 
Anton. 47. II. of persons, unused to riding, opp. to itmiKos, Plat. 

Prot. 350 A, Rep. 335 C. 2. without cavalry, Polyaen. 4. 6, 6. 

d(i)nnTOTo|6TY]S, v. djxtpL-n-noT-. 

d(j)iTrTa(xai, =d7ro7reTO/xai, to fly away, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1608. 

d<})icrTdva>, later form of d<^i'crT7;/i(,Diosc.3. loi. Also d<J)i(TTdo>, Ath.9B; 
opt. d(piaT(irjv dub. in Xen. Symp. 2, 20 (v. sq., A. Il): cf. Luc. Soloec. 7. 

d<j)io-TT)p.i : A. Causal in pres. and impf., in fut. d-noarfjaw, and 
aor. I dniaTTjaa, as also in aor. I med., v. infr. To put away, remove, 
Tivd Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23; dxos Aesch. Cho. 416; dw. dXXfjAcov Plat. 
Polit. 282 B ; dtp. TTjs eXdas rbv <p\oi6v Theophr. C. P. 3. 3, 2 ; d<p. 
Tivd XS-yov to hinder from. ., Eur. I. T. 912; d<p. rfjv eTnPov\fjV to 
frustrate it, Thuc. I. 93 ; dtp. rbv dpxovra to depose him, Xen. Hell. 7. 
1,45: — so in pres. med., to break up an assembly, Lycurg. ap. Plut. 
Lycurg. 6 ; and in aor. med., 'Apyelwv 56pv irvXSiv d-wtaTfjaaaBi removed 
it from your own gates, Eur. Phoen. 1087 : — in Hdt. 9. 23 d-noOTfjaavTis 
is used = d7ro<rTd;'Tfs having retired. 2. to make to revolt, move to 

revolt, TLva Hdt. 8. 19, Ar. Eq. 238, Thuc. I. 81 ; rivd d-no tivos Hdt. 
I. 76, 154, etc. ; Tivd tivos Andoc. 26. 16. II. to weigh out, Xen. 

Symp. 2, 20; dnoaTaTTjTwaav rd xpfff'o C. I. 1570 a. 19 : also in aor. 
I med., jxTj . . diroaTfjcrojVTai 'Axaiot xpf^os lest they weigh out (i. e. 
pay in full) the debt, Lat. ne debitum nobis rependant, II. 13. 745, cf. 
C. I. 26. 20., 2360. 15: — but Dem. 1199. ^4 this tense in strict 
sense of Med., diroaTrjaatjdai Tbv xa^'^oi' to have the money weighed 
out to one. — Horn, has it trans, only in 1. c. III. cf. dnoaTaTrip. 

B. intr., in Pass., as also in aor. 2 diricTTrjv, imperat. diroaTrjOt Ar. 
Thesm. 627, d-n-oirTa Menand. IlatS. 6 ; pf. d<p(<jT7]ica in pres. sense, 
syncop. in pi. dtpkoTaji^v, -aT&Te, -OTaai, as in inf. dtpttnavai, part. 
dtpiaTijjs, -Siaa, -6s or -ws: plqpf. dtpeaTfjKrj or -av Plat. Theaet. 208 E: 
fat. med. drroiTTfitroiMai (Eur. Hec. 1054, Thuc. 5. 64, etc.), while aor. I 
med. is causal (v. supr.) : for fut. dtpeaTrj^w, v. sub voc. To stand 
away or aloof from, keep far from, offcrov St rpoxov iirvos dcplaTaTat II. 
23- ; /"f"' d'AA.1; aiSe yvvfj .. dvSpbs dcpeuTalr] Od. 23. loi, 169; 
dnoaTaa' kKvoSwv Eur. Hel. 1023 ; Is dAAo axvpt dir. /Si'ov Id. Med. I 


1039; dirocrTd9ojiJ.(v TrpdypLaros T^Xovjxkvov Aesch. Cho. 872 ; dis ypa- 
(pevs dwoaTade'cs Eur. Hec. 807 ; jxaKpdv tottocs /cat xpovois dtp. Diod. 
13. 22: — hence in various relations, dtpeoTavai tppevuiv to lose one's wits. 
Soph. Ph. 865; tpvcrtcus Ar. Vesp. 1457: dtp. twv diKalojv to depart from, 
object to right proposals, Thuc. 4. 118; dtp. tpovov Eur. Or. 1544; dtp. 
dpxvs to be deposed {torn office. Plat. Legg. 928 D ; dtp. TrpaynaTajv, 
TTjs TToXiretas, etc., to withdraw from business, have done with it, Dem. 
131- 8^. 328. 5 ; dtp. Kivhvvov, Tsovtav to shun them, Isocr. 57 C, Xen., 
etc. ; wv tiXiv d-nodTds giving up all claim to what he had won (at 
law), Dem. 573. 4, cf. 386. fin., 924. 22, etc.; dtp'iaTaaeai twv dSeA- 
tpov Id. 939. 7 ; TTjV TToXiTuav . . rfjv dtpetTTrjKviav tov jxetTov rrMiov 
further removed from .. , Arist. Pol. 4. II, 21 ; d-noaTas twv -naTpiwy 
Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3 ; dir. I« 2(«eA(as to withdraw from the island, give 
up the expedition, Thuc. 7. 28 : — rarely c. ace, like tpevyttv, Xen. Cyn. 
3, 3. 2. in Prose, dtp. diro tivos to revolt from .. , Hdt. I. 95, 130, 

etc. ; TIVOS Id. 2. 113 ; also dtp. irpos or 6is Tivas Id. 2. 30, 162, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 6, 7; Is h-qixoKpaTiav dn. Thuc. 8. 90: absol. to revolt, Hdt. I. 
102, etc. ; vTTo Tivos at his instigation, Thuc. 8. 35. 3. dtp. tivos 

Tivi to give tip a thing to another, Dem. 99. 4 ; and hence dtp. tivi only, 
to make way for him, give way to him, Eur. Hec. 1054, Plat. Legg. 
9^0 E : also c. inf. to shrink from doing, direcTTrjv tovt epwTrjcrai aatpws 
Eur. Hel. 536. 4. absol. to stand aloof, recoil from fear, horror, 

etc., TiWe KaTaTTTwfftTovTes dtpicTaTe ; II. 4. 340 ; noWbv dtpecTTavTfS 
17- 375 ; cf. 3. 33, Pind. O. I. 84, P. 4. 259, Plat. Theaet. 169 B, Dem. 
355. 20, etc.; SoSAos dtptijTws a runaway, Lys. 167. 12. 5. as 

Medic, term, dtpiaraTai = dTr6aTains yiyviTai, els dpdpa Hipp. Aph. 
1252: — dtp. boTtov, it exfoliates, lb. 1258; also, dtp. dirb twv baTtwv 
Plat. Tim. 84 A, cf. Xen. Eq. I, 5. 

d4)i.crTOpeco, to observe from a place, Tiva d-nb tottov Philostr. 840. 

diXao-Tov, TO, Lat. aplustre, the curved stern of a ship with its ornaments, 
II. 15. 717, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1089; in pi. of a single ship, Hdt. 6. 114. 

d-t^Xepos, ov, (tpXef) without veins, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 3 : — Eust. 54. 
16, has dcjjXcPris, Is. 

a-<j>X€"yifis, Is, not burning, vnscorched, Nonn. D. 40. 475., 45. loo. 
Adv. -7£a)s, Tzetz. Hom. 50. 

d-<j>X€7n,avTOS, ov, free from inflammation, Hipp. Acut. 391, Fract. 
772 : not liable to it, Arist. Probl. 1.33. 2. checking inflammation, 

Theophr. Odor. 35. 3. of food, not heating, Ion ap. Plut. 2. 686 

B. II. without phlegm. Medic. 

d-(J)XeKTOS, ov, (tpX^yw) unburnt, unconsumed by fire, niXavoi Eur. Hel. 
1334 ; TrevKai Epigr. Gr. (add.) 24I a. I : uncooked by fire, atpX. (SovTes 
Ap. Rh. I. 1074. Adv. -reus, Jo. Damasc. 

d-(j)X€(|;, l3os,=atp\ePos, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 52. 

d-efiXoYiCTOs, ov, not inflammable, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30. 

d-4)Xo70s, ov, {tpXo^) without flame or fire, Lyc. 36. Adv. -yais, Tzetz. 

d-4)Xoios, ov, without bark, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 4, Anon. ap. Ath. 455 E, 
Epigr. ap. Plut. Flamin. 9. 

d-(f)XoicrPos, ov, without rushhig noise, Nonn. D. I. 89, etc. 

d<{)XoicT|x6s, 0, in II. 15. 607, of an angry man, dtpXoiajxbs 61 Trepi OTOjia 
y'tyveTO, prob. (from a euphon.) =tpXoifTpos, spluttering, or perh. =dtpp6s, 
foam, foaming (cf. Orph. Lith. 475). — V. sub tpXia. 

d-4)Xvapos, ov, not chattering idly, M. Anton. 5.5. 

d-c()XvKTa£vcoTOS, ov,free from heat-spots, Diosc. 5. 176. 

d<f>vei6s, ov, also 77, ov Hes. Fr. 39, Ap. Rh. I. 57, etc. : {atp^vos) : — 
rich, wealthy, II. 2. 825, etc.; in a thing, c. gen., dtpvubs PioToio 5. 
544; x/""^""' ■'■f laOfjTos re Od. I. 165; c. ace, tpptvas dtpveios Hes. 
Opp. 453; c. dat., dipv. dpovpais, fifjXois Theocr. 24. 106., 25. 118: — 
abunda?it, dyp-q Opp. H. 3. 648 ; Saicpva Nonn. D. 2. 156. — Irreg. Sup. 
-IffTaros, Antim. Fr. 72 ; but Hom. has the regular Comp. and Sup., 
Od. I.e., 11. 20. 220. — Ep. word, used also by Pind. — But Pind. mostly 
uses the collat. form dc^veos, d, ov, as also Theogn. 188, 159, Aesch. 
Pers. 3, Fr. 96, Soph. El. 457. [atpv- in Hom.; ai^>i'- Aesch. ; atpvew- 
Ttpos in Soph. 1. c. ; Theogn. has both a. and d.] 

d4)VT|(j,&)v, ov, gen. ovos,=dtpve6s, Antim. (Fr. 61) in E. M. 178. 12. 

dcjjvos, eos, TO, shortd. for dtpevos, Pind. Fr. 240. 

d(J)ViJvco, to 7nake rich, enrich, Hesych. 

d<j)vu>. Adv. unawares, of a sudden, Aesch. Fr. I95, Eur. Med. 1205, 
Ale. 420, Eupol. *(A. 4, etc.; in Prose, Thuc. 4. 104, Dem. 527. 16; 
also dcfjvcos, C. I. 6862. (Cf. aitpvrjs, aitpviSios, i^a'itpvqs, e^a-nivrjs.) 

d-4>6pi)TOs, ov, without fear of, Z'lK-qs Soph. O. T. 885 : ahsoX. fearless, 
Anth. P. 9. 59. 

d<|)op{a, fj, fearlessness. Plat. Legg. 649 A sq., Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7. 2. 

d<j)opo-iTOi6s, 6v, removing fear, calming, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 849. 

d-(j)opos, ov, without fear, and so: 1. unf earing, fearless, intrepid, 
dauntless, Pind. I. 5 (4). 50, Soph. O. C. 1325, etc.; -npus ti, vtp'i tivos 
Plut. LyC. 16, Galb. 23; tivos Dio Chr. I. 90: — to dtpolSov = dtpoP[a, 
Plat. Lach. 197 B : — Adv. -I3ws, Xen. Hier. 7, 10, etc. 2. causing 

no fear, free from fear, Aesch. Pr. 902 ; Xoyos ovk dtp. dn^iv Plat. Legg. 
797 A. 3. dtpoPot Ofjpes, in Soph. Aj. 366, is an oxymoron, beasts 

which fear not men or which no one fears, tame beasts, cattle. 

d<()op6-(riTXa"yxvos, ov, fearless of heart, Ar. Ran. 496. 

d<j)6S6vp.a, TO, excrement, Geop. 12. 11: — d({>68EV(ris, fj, the voiding 
of excrement, Ep. Barnab. lo, Clem. Al. 221. 

d4)oScvTTipiov, TO, a privy, a close-stool, Schol. Ar. PI. I185. 

d<|)oSetico, to go to stool, discharge excrement. Plat. Com. 'htwv. 4, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 50, al. 

d())-o8os, fj, a going away, departure, Hdt. 5. 19., 9. 55, Xen. An. 6.4, 
13, etc. : departure out of life, death, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 39. 2. 
a going or coming back, return, Hdt. 4. 97, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 20: a re- 
treat. Id. An. 5. 2, 21 ; dtp. Xdireiv rivi lb. 4. 2, 11. II. like 


a<po'i^avTO<s — aCppaKTOS. 


iirSiraTO?, a privy, Hipp. Fract. 763, Ar. Eccl. I059, Antiph. 'Apic. I. 
5. 2. excrement, Hipp. 388. 51., 633. 14, Arist. Mirab. I. 5: — 

generally, an evacuation, Arist. fi. A. 10. 3, 12. 

d-4>oiPavTOS, ov, uncleansed, miclean, Aesch. Eum. 237, Fr. 147. 

d-(j>oCviKTOS, ov, unreddened, Achill. Tat. 3. 7. 

a-<j)o{TT)TOS, ov, untrodden, inaccessible, Opp. H. 2. 527. 

d-<J)o\i8ojTos, ov, not sheathed in scales, Porph. Abst. 4. 14. 

d4>-o\KT|, Tj, a drawing away, distraction, drro rivos Clem. Al. 503. 

d4)-o\Kos, ov, {u\KTj) not having weight, SpaxiJ-^ acpoKKunpov too light 
by a drachm, Strabo 735. 

d(|>0|ji,iX€(a), to retire from intercourse, Cic. Fam. 6. 17: cf. dcpeipLaofiai. 

d4>-6^oi.os, ov, unlike, Diosc. 5. 119: — but 2. likened, made like 

to, Byz. The Subst. d<|)0[ji,oi6Ti]S, j?to5, 77, in Amphiloch. p. 44. 

d(}>-o|j,oi6(i), fut. 0/(70), to make like, tlvl ti Plat. Crat. 427 C, Xen. Eq. 
9, 9; Toh ixaivofjiivois .. a.(j>. atiTovs Plat. Rep. 396 A; to [tSjv 6ewu^ 
ftSTj iavTots d<p. ol dvOpwiroi Arist. Pol. I. 2, 7: — so too in Med. or Pass. 
to be or become like, nvi Plat. Rep. 396 B, al. ; rrpos ti Id. Soph. 240 

A. II. to compare, tiv'i ti Id. Rep. 517 B, 564 A. III. 
c. acc. rei only, to pourtray, represent, copy, of painters, Id. Crat. 424 D, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 2. 

d(t>op,oiu|xa, TO, a resemblance, copy. Plat. Rep. 395 B. The Adj. 
-oj(iaTLK6s, Tj, ov. Iambi. Myst. p. 127. Adv. ~kus, Procl. 

d^O(ioC(0(Tis, eais, 77, a making like, a comparison, Plut. 2. 988 D. 

d<))op.oicDTiK6s, 17, ov, copying, imaging, Daniasc. Adv. -kuis, Procl. 

d<j)-oirXif(iJ, fut. (cro;, to strip of arms, Tivd tii'O? Luc. D. Deor. 19. I : 
to disarm, riva Diod. 11. 35, Anth. Plan. 4. 171. — Med., dipo-rrXl^eadat 
evTea to put off one's armour, II. 23. 26. 

d<|>oirXi.cr(Ji6s, d, a disarming ; and -1(Ttt|S, ov, 6, one who disarms, Byz. 

d<|)-opd&>. Ion. -i(j> : fut. aTroipofiai : aor. drreiSov : pf d<pe6pS.Ka : — to 
look away from all others at one, to have in full view, Lat. prospicere, 
Hdt. 8. 37 : — then, like d-nofikeiTa, to look at, Lat. respicere, ti Lycurg. 
150. 5, Dem. 1472. 15 ; irpos ti Thuc. 7. 71, Plat. Rep. 585 A; dep. 
odev .. to look to see whence a thing arises, lb. 584 D ; cis ti or Tiva 
Plut. Lyc. 7, etc. ; Im Ttva, Trpos Ttva Id. Cato Mi. 52, Cato Ma. 19: — 
also in Med., Ar. Nub. 281. 2. to view from a place, dird dfvSpeov 

Hdt. 4. 22 ; TToppudtv Timocl. AtjS. i. II. rarely, to look away, 

have the back turned, dtpopu/vTas Tra'ifiv Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 36. 

d<j)6p8i,ov, T6,=dtp65evfj.a, Nic.Th. 692, Al. 140. 

d<j>opeo), {acpopos) to be barren, Xenag. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19. Theophr. 

H. P. 4.16,6. 

d-(j)6pT)Tos, OV, intolerable, insufferable, Kpyptos Hdt. 4. 28 ; x^'/"'""'" 
Xpfjua d<popr)TOV Id. 7. 188 ; p.d'yidti ^orjs dcpoprjTw Thuc. 4. 126 ; ovk 
ecTTiv .. ovSiv T^s vfipecxjs dfpoprjTOTepov Dem. 529. 9 ; d<p. kukov Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 5, 13: — Adv. -Tois, Poll. 3. 130. II. not worn, new, 

censured by Luc. Lexiph. 9, Ath. 98 A. 

d<)>opCa, 77, (a.<popos) a not bearing : — hence, 1. c. gen. objecti, 

non-production, dearth, Kapirwv Xen. Vect. 4, 9 ; ira'iSwv Plat. Legg. 
470 C: — absol. dearth, al dep. ylyvovTai Antipho 115. 18, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 6. 2. in subj. sense, barrenness, sterility, of land, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 4; dip. ipvxv^ '''^ i^o^^ aiup-dToiv Plat. Rep. 546 A ; 
(ppivwv Xen. Symp. 4, 55. 

d<j)-op{ Jo) : fut. Att. iSi : — to mark off by boundaries, i^tXovTas to 
opos Tw 6(Si Kai d(popiaavTas Hyperid. Euxen. 30 ; ova'ia dfpwpia ixivrj 
property marked out by stones, as was done in case of mortgage, Dem. 
1202. 21: — Med. to mark off for oneself, to detach from another and 
appropriate to oneself, x'^P'^'" TrXtiaTTjv Isocr. 106 D ; and metaph., 
a(p. Tifj-ds Eur. Ale. 31 : — so in Pass., vnu Tivoi dcpopicrOitoa X'^P" 
Isocr. 48 A. b. to have as a boundary, hv dpiarepq dtp. tov 'Acfcuwuv 
Plat. Criti. 110 E. 2. to mark out, determine, define, both in Act. and 

Med., Id. Soph. 240 C, Polit. 280 C; dcpopi^eaOat irepi tivos to lay down 
determinate propositions on a subject. Id. Charm. 173 E; XP'^^"^ d<pojpia- 
pilvos a determinate time. Id. Legg. 785 B ; atpwpicrpLtva definite cases, 
Arist. Rhet. I. i, 7: — part. d<popiaas, much like Adv. d<pajptapiivajs, 
definitely, Dem. 'J'jS. 27: — absol. to deal in aphorisms, Synes. 255 

B. 3. to part off, separate, except, distinguish. Plat. Rep. 501 D, 
al. ; more fully, d<p. xi^P'S Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 2 ; d(p. t'i tivos Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 D ; iinriajv edpas diro twv aWwv Dio C. 36. 25 : — so also in 
Med., Plat. Soph. 227 C, Legg. 643 E : — Pass., dipop'i^faBai tivos or diro 
Tivos Id. Soph. 229 C, Symp. 205 C, etc. ; absol., opoi d(pajpifffxivoi dis- 
tinct bounds, Id. Criti. 110 D; kirtaTrjixr] dcpajpia/j-ivrj Arist. Rhet. I. I, 

I. ^. to bring to an end, finish, Polyb. 2. 71, 10. 5. to 
grant as a special gift, to. udWos d<pwpiae KiJirpiS Epigr. Gr. 244. 
3. II. c. acc. pers., 1. to banish, Kai pi dtrd yds wpiae 
Eur. Hec. 940. 2. to separate. Act. Ap. 19. 9, etc. ; and 
in Pass., Plat. Tim. 24 A ; t/c Ttvwv dfpwpia pivav from a definite class 
of persons, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, i ; d<papiap.ivoi ti having a definite property 
assigned one. Plat. Soph. 231 E. b. to set apart for rejection, to cast 
out, excommunicate, Ev. Luc. 6. 2 2, Eccl. c. to set apart for some 
ofSce, to appoint, ordain. Act. Ap. 13. 2, cf. Rom. I. I, Gal. I. 15 ; 
arpQipiapLfVos -npos Tur Ovalas Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 20. 

d(j)6pio-p.a, TO, that which is set apart : in Lxx, the wave offering. 

d(|>opiafi.6s, 6, a limitation, C. I. 1711. 13. II. a separation, 

distinction, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I., I. 3, 5. 2. a definition, Lat. 

determinatio, Arist. Categ. 5, 31. 3. a short pithy sentence, aphorism, 
as those of Hipp. 

d<|)opL<7T£OV, verb. Adj. one must put aside, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 12 : — 
one must define, fix. Math. Vett. 92 D. 

d<})opio-TiK6s, 17, ov, fit for defining : aphoristic, sente>itious, Fhot.Bihl. 
3. Adv. -/ecus, pithily, sententiously, Dion. H. de Isae. 7. 

dcfiopKCJo), =e^opK(fai, restored from Vat. Ms. in Cyrill. 496 C. 


263 

d<()opp.da) : Dor. part. dat. dfoppilovTi (vulg. -lwvti) Archvl. ap. Diog. 
L. 3. 22: — to make to start from a place: — Pass, to go forth, start, 
depart, II. 2. 794, Od. 2. 375., 4- 748, and Att.; c. g&a.,from a place, 
oroi' ap' 65ov TeXos ''hpyovs d(pwpp.7j9rjpi(v Soph. O. C. I401 ; Sofiaiv 
Eur. Or. 844 ; tie tottov Thuc. 8. 10 ; — to a place, d(vpo Ar. Nub. 
607. II. intr. in Act. in same sense as Pass., dipoppdv x^ovos Eur. 

Rhes. 98 ; Ik Sopiajv Id. Tro. 939, cf Thuc. 4. 78, etc. ; (Is tottov Polyb. 
I. 39, I; of lightning, to break forth. Soph. O. C. 1470: — c. acc. cogn.. 
Tt TTjvS' . . dcpopjxqs TTiipav; after the analogy of tipp-dv dppirjv. Id. Aj. 290. 

d<j)-op(XT|, y, a starting-point, esp. in war, a base of operations, Thuc. I. 
90, Polyb. I. 41, 6, etc. :• — also a place of safety, Eur. Med. 342. 2. 
generally, a starting-point, the origin, cause, occasion or pretext of a 
thing, d<popixai \6ytuv Eur. Hec. 1 239, Phoen. 199; Xafffiv dtp. Tiva 
Isocr. 53 A ; dtpopprjv irapix^f^ g'^^ occasion, Dem. 270. 27., 279. 26; 
StSovai Id. 546. 19 ; the occasion, origin of an illness, Hipp. 1009 H ; f 1 
Se Tis o'leTai jxiicpdv dtpopp.Tjv to tjiTTjpicriov tois aTpaTevopLevois a small 
inducement, Dem. 48. 7 ! to yap eii irpaTTCiv itapd rrjv d^iav dtpoppr) 
TOV KaKois cppovav Id. 16. 2. 3. the mea?ts with which one begins 

a thing, resources, dtp. tov jiiov Lys. 1 70. 27 ; £(J toj' IHov Xen. Mem. 
3. 12, 4; Tivas etx^v dtpop/xdi y TroAt? ; Dem. 305. 7 ; dtp(\eTv TTjV dtj^. 
Si' fiv vjSpiC^ei Id. 546. 16 ; moTi's dtp. nfylaTT] TTpbs xP'^A'aTitr/io!' good 
faith is the best help for business. Id. 958. 3, cf 156. 20; dtp. Im 
Id. 37-21 : — esp. meatis of war, as money, men, ships, Andoc. 14. 37, 
Wolf Lept. p. 287 ; dtp. ds ^ivovi x'^'o'^s means for levying 1000 
mercenaries, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33 ; dtp. epyajv tneans for undertaking . . , 
Id. Mem. 2. 7, n ; cf. 3. 5, 11 ; Trpos dtpopfirjv ipiropias q yewpyias Arist. 
Pol. 4. 5, 8 ; irdvTwv dtp. tuiv KaXwv Philem. Incert. I4. 4. the 

capital of a banker, etc., fundus, Lys. Fr. 2. 2, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12, 
Lycurg. 151. 21, Dem. 186. 18., 947. 22. II. with the Stoics as 

antithesis to op/i-q, disinclination, Plut. 2. 1037 F, Diog. L. 7. 104 : — as 
d4)Op|XT)Ti.K6s, 17, ov, is used as opp. to opiirjTiKos in Arr. Epict. I. I, 12. 

d4iop|ji,iJop,ai, Med. to loose one's ships from harbour, vavs Eur. I. T. 
18, where however d(^op/jj7(T7; (or -(t), from dtpopfxdoj, is the prob. 1. 

d-(|>6pp.iKT0S, ov, without the lyre, of wild melancholy music (cf. dXvpos), 
Aesch. Eum. 332 ; v. Mtiller § 18. 

d<j)-op(ji,os, ov, =d(popiJ.7]$(Ls, moving off from, departing from, fKTOwos, 
dtpopfios eptds x^ovos Soph. O. C. 234. 

d-cf)opo\6YT]Tos, ov, not subjected to tribute, C. I. 3045. 20, Polyb. 4. 
25, 7, Lxx. 

a-(|)opos, ov, not bearing, 'barren, S&Sp^a Hdt. 2. 156; 7^ Xen. Oec. 
20, 3 ; of females, often in Hipp. 2. causing barrenness, blighting, 

Aesch. Eum. 784 (but for x^o''' dtpopov Heimsoth suggests x^"'"'- 'P^"' 
pdv). TL. not paying, free fro7n tribute, Stnho 'jOi^. III. pass. 
not to be borne, voarjpia Hipp. Vet. Med. 11 (but with v. 1. dnopos). 

d-cjjopTqc, ov, not burdened: — Adv., dtpoprais tpipnv to bear easily. Teles 
ap. Stob. 34. 

d-4)6ptiKTos, ov, tmspotted, unstained, Anth. P. 9. 323. 

d<()-ocri6a>. Ion. dirocr- : fut. Jjaco : — to purify from guilt or pollution, 
Lat. religione exsolvere, tt)v ttoKiv Plat. Legg. 873 B, cf. Euthyphro 4 
C. 2. to dedicate, devote, Kopas tTaipio'fj.Si Ath. 516 B. II. 

mostly in Med. to purify oneself from sins of negligence. Plat. Phaedo 
60 E, Phaedr. 242 C ; dtpoaiovadai Trj 6tZ to make expiatory offerings 
to . . , Hdt. I. 199 ; dtp. virip avTOv Plat. Legg. 874 A. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to acquit oneself of m obligation, diroaiova&ai ttjv i^opncoaiv to quit 
oneself conscientiously of one's oath, Hdt. 4. 1 54; d7r. Xoylov quitting 
oneself of the orders of an oracle, lb. 203. b. to expiate or avert 
a curse or omen, Dion. H. 4. 79, cf. Miiller Eum. § 58. 8. e. dtpo- 
aiovadai Ti to do a thing for form's sake, Lat. ominis causa, i. e. to do it 
cursorily, Lat. re defungi perfunctorie, dicis causa tractare, oiS' dtpoaiov- 
fievos, dW' (US oiov t apiiXTa TrapacrKeva^6p.€Vos Isae. 67. 20; dtp. vtpi 
Tivoi Plat. Legg. 752 D, cf. Ep. 331 B. III. Pass., d(poaiijjp.evai- 

avofioi, diTo6€V tov oalov y^yevrjukvai Soph. (Fr. 251) ap. Hesych. 

dcfioo-icofjia, TO, an act of purification, expiatioji, Hesych. 

d4)0o-Cfc)a-is, EO)j, Tj, purification, expiation, Dion. H. 2. 52. 2. a 

doing as matter of form, dtpoaiwcsiois 'evena for form's sake, Plut. Eum. 
12 ; TipiTjs dtpotriojaii outward, formal respect. Id. Timol. 39. 

d<})Ocri&)Teov, verb. Adj. one must discharge a duty formally, Byz. 

d(f)6Te, i. e. dtp' oTi, = dtp' ov, Byz. 

d<|)paS6co, only in pres. to be senseless, behave thoughtlessly, aoi . . piax'Q- 
aofxai dcppaSeovTi II. 9. 32 ; aid yap t6 VitjjT^poi dtppaSiovai Od. 7. 294. 

d-(j>pd5T|s, ej, {(ppd^ofiai) insensate, reckless, pivrjaTTjp^s Od. 2. 282 ; of 
the dead, ivithout sense, senseless, II. 476. Adv. dtppaSeojs, senselessly, 
recklessly, II. 3. 436, etc. 

dejjpdSCa, Ion. -itj, ^, folly, thoughtlessness ; Hom. always in dat. pL, 
dvepos dtppaStrjcri II. 5. 649; TToifxivos dtppaSirjCi 16. 354, etc. ; — except 
in Od. 19. 523, where Si' d^paS'ias is used in same sense ; and II. 2. 368, 
where we have dtppaSly iroXe/xoio. — Ep. word, dtppoavvrj being used for 
it in Prose ; dtppahirjai in a mock heroic line, Ar. Pax 1 064. 

d-<|)pdS(ji.a)V, Att. d<j)pdo-|xcov, ov, gen. ovor, ^dtppaSrjs, c. inf., dtppdSjAoiv 
■npoyvwpKvai without sense to foresee, h. Hom. Cer. 257 ; yvvaiKos tis 
dtppaa/J-ovos Aesch. Ag. 140I, Soph. Fr. 542. Adv. dcppaa/xovus Aesch. 
Pers. 417. Only poet. 

d<})paCvo), (atppcuv) to be silly, II. 2. 258., 7. 109, Od. 20. 360, Phocyl. 5. 
Poiit. word, used later as a philosophic term, Plut. 2. 1037D, Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 94. — The form d(j>pdJo) is cited from Hipp, by Galen., but is not 
found in the existing text. 

d'tj)paKTa, ojv, to, vessels without hatches, Polyb. 4. 53, 1, etc., Cic. Att. 
5. II, 12 : — strictly neut. from sq. 

d-4)paKTOs, ov, old Att. d4>apKT0S (though this form has generally been 
altered by the copyists, v. Dind. ad Soph. Ant. 958, Aj. 909, cf. «aTd» 


acppdcTfjLWv — a(pv\c 


264 

<ppaKTOs) : — unfenced, unfortified, unguarded, oiKTjais, arpaTorreSov Thuc. 

I. 6, 117 ; c. gen., d(f>p. <p'i\aiv by friends, Soph. Aj. 910 ; c. dat., opKois 
Eur. Hipp. 657 : vavs a<pp., opp. to KarafpaicTO!, C. I. 2524-5. 2. 
not to be kept in, irrepressible, arayovts Aesch. Cho. 186 (with v. 1. 
afpaOTOi). II. unguarded, off one's guard, Ar. Thesm. 581, 
Thuc. 6. 33 ; TTpos Tiva Id. 3. 39. 

a.(\>paa^^l.mv , v. sub atppahp-oiV. 

d-(J)pacrTOS, ov, (4>pdCaj) unutterable, strange, marvellous, h. Horn. Merc. 
80, Ep. Horn. 5.2; TriSij Soph. Tr. 1029 -.—inexpressible, ixipip-va Aesch. 
Pers. 165; <j>a.Tis Soph. Tr. G^j^:— untold, numberless, arayovM d<pp., 
V. 1. for a<ppaKTOi, Aesch. Cho. 186. II. <,<Ppa.^op.ai.) not perceived, 

unseen, h. Horn. Merc. 353 : not to be observed, hiown. or guessed, Aesch. 
Supp. 94 ; TO atppaoTOTarov x^'/'ioi' the place least likely to be thought 
of, Hdt. 5. 92, 4: unforeseen, oXeepos Ap. Rh. 2. 224: — Adv. -tws, beyond 
thought,'' Soph. El. 1263. 2. of persons, unreasoning, Nic. Th. 776. 

dcjjpacTTOTTjs, T^TOS, f/, inexpUcablencss, ineffableness, Athaiias. 

d4>pacrTus, vos, fj. Ion. for dtppaSia, Poeta ap. Suid. 

ct-cjjpevos, ov, = aippwv, Byz. 

dejiptu), (afpos) to foam, Hipp. 305. 47, etc. II. c. acc. to befoani, 

cover with foam, i-mToi d(ppeov ariidta (where it is dissyll.) II. II. 282. 

d<j)pT)-\6-yos, ov, poet, for a.<ppo\6yos (which form does not occur), 
gathering froth, skimming, tivos Anth. P. 6. loi. 

d4)pT)crTT)S, ov, 6, the foamer, of a dolphin, Anth. P. 7. 214. 

d-cjjpTiTcop, 0, Ion. for acpparcup, without brotherhood {(ppaTpa), i.e. bound 
by no social tie, II. 9. 63. 

d(f)pi.du, poet, for d<l>p(oj, Opp. H. I. 772, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. II4 C. 

dcjjpifu, fut. iaaj,=d<ppeaj, to foam, Soph. El. 719, Hipp. 645. 2 ; of a 
wine-cup, Antiph. 'Op., i, Alex. Kvkv. I. 

d-ct)pi,KTi', Adv. {(pp'iaaoj) without shuddering. Call. Dian. 65. 

d<j)pi.6ei.s, effffa, iv, (dtppos) foamy, Anth. P. 7. 531, Nic. Al. 206. 

d<j)picr|j,6s, 0, {dippi^o)) a foaming, Epiphan., v. 1. Orph. Lith. 475. 

d<t)picrTTis, oC, o, a foamer, Manass. Chron. 302, Schol. Ven. B. II. 9. 539. 

d<|)piTi.s, ihos,ri,the foam-fish, ^kmdofd(pv7],Aust. Fr. 292, Opp. H. I. 776. 

d<j>p6-Yu.\a, aiCTos, tu, frothed milk, Galen. 

'A4)po-Y«vei,a, rj, the foam-born, Aphrodite, Mosch. 2.71; dtjjpo-yevTis, 
cs, hence d<ppoyeuia re 6edv Hes. Th. 196 GuttL, cf Orph. H. I. II. 
'AtjipoSio-ia, wv, rd, v. sub 'A(ppohiai.os. 

d<j)po5tcn.d5u), fut. dcroi, to indulge one's lusts, in Act. of the man, Hipp. 
370. 36, al. Plat. Rep. 426 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 14, etc. : in Pass, of the 
woman. Id. Hier. 3, 4, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 9, etc. 

dtJipoStcriaKos, 77, 6v, sexual, Tepipeis Diod. 2. 23. 

'A<j)po8io-i,ds, 17, sacred to Aphrodite, name of an island, Hdt. 4. 169. 

d4)po8T<ji.acrp.6s, 6, sexual intercourse, lustfulness, Hipp. Aph. 1257, 
Arist. G. A. 1. 18, 54, etc. 

d<()poSicriaarTiK6s, tj, ov, = dcppoStaiaKos, x^pis Arist.Pol.5. lo, 1 7. 2. 
of men and animals. Id. G. A. 4. 5, 7, etc. II. aphrodisiac, 

kSta/xara Id. Probl. 30. I, 13. 

'AcjjpoSicrios [5i], a, ov, also os, ov, Lat. venereus, belonging to the 
goddess of love. Simon. Iamb. 6. 48, Soph. Fr. 257 ; lipKos Plat. Symp. 
183 B. II. 'A(ppo5i<na, rd, sexual pleasures, Hipp. Mochl. 861, 

freq. in Plat. ; Ttpitv av6e 'A<pp. Pind. N. 7. 79 ; rd riuv uipa'iwv 'A<pp. 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 ; also, ^pya 'A<pp. Hipp. Jusj. I : — also as concrete = 
amasius, Xen. Mem. i. 4, 8. 2. a festival of Aphrodite, Id. Hell. 

5. 4, 4, cf. Alex. ^iXova. I. 3. the pudenda, Luc. Nigrin. 

16 (?). III. 'Afppoh'iaiov, TO, the temple of Aphrodite, Xen. Hell. 

5. 4, 58, C. I. 2554. 162 ; or her statue, Plut. Thes. 21. IV. 
'A<ppoiiijios, o, name of a month at Cyprus, Porph. Abst. 2. 54, etc. 

'A<j>po8iT-q [i], fj, (dtppos) Aphrodite, Lat. Venus, the goddess of love 
and beauty. The first allusion to her as foam-born {c{. dcppus ,'Acppoyiveia) 
is in h. Hom. 5, cf. Hes. Th. 192 sq. ; 6(d Trjv tov d<ppov ytvtaiv 'A<ppo- 
Utt) eKKijer) Plat. Crat. 406 C. She was daughter of Zeus and Dione; 
in Od. wife of Hephaistos, paramour of Ares. II. as appellat. 

sexual love, pleasure, lust, Od. 22. 444; vt!0 tivi xpaveiv 'Acppohiras 
Pind. O. 6. 58 ; ipya 'AtppoS'iTrjs h. Hom. Ven. i, 9, etc. ; ixd rfjv 'Acpp., 
vfj Tfjv 'A<pp., a woman's form of oath, Ar. Lys. 208, Eccl. 189, etc. 2. 
any vehement longing or desire, like tpas, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 264; 
'A^p. Tiv' f/Suav icaicaiv enjoyment, Eur. Phoen. 399. 3. like X'^P'^" 
attractive beauty, grace, Lat. venustas, Aesch. Ag. 419 ; ToiavTT]v 'A<pp. 
l-nl TTi yXuiTTTj . . c'xfi Luc. Scyth. 11, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 

II. III. 'Afpodirrjs iruXts, name of several cities in Egypt, Strabo 
802, etc. : hence 'A(j)po8iTOTroXiTt]S vopios, name of a district there, 
lb. 809. IV". o rds ' A(J>pohiras, the planet Venus, Tim. Locr. 97 A, 
cf Plat. Epin. 987 B, Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 10. 

d(|>p6-KO|xos, ov, foam-haired, paOdpiy^ Musae. 262, Nonn. D. 2. 618. 
d<j)p6-XiTpov, TO, Att. for d<pp6virpov. 

d<j)povcijo(xai. Dep., =d</)pov6a), Symm. V. T. (Job. I. 22), Byz. 

d<j)p6v6va-i.s, €ais, 57, a playing the fool, Stob. Eel. 2. 100. 

d<t)poveio, fut. Tjcro), {a<ppaiv) to be silly, act foolishly, II. 15. 104, Hipp. 
370, Anth. P. 10. 66, only in part. pres. 2. trans, to make foolish 

or vain, Aquila V. T. 

d<j)p6vt], 7), — dtppoavvr], A. B. 472 : v. sub hvcr<pp6vri. 

dcfjpoviKos, 17, ov, =a!j)pa}v, Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 21. 

d<J>p6-viTpov, Att. d<|>p6\iTpov, TO, a kind of coarse soda or potass (cf. 
VLTpov), distinguished by Galen from the finer dV^os v'lTpov : in Hipp, 
and correct Greek, divisim, dtppos v'trpov. Lob. Phryn. 303. 

a-4>povTi.s, iSos, 6, ^, free from care, careless, Lat. securus, c. gen., dtpp. 
TOV 6avfiv Eur. Incert. 76, cf. Plut. 2. 45 D ; absol., 792 B (in acc. 
dtppovTii'), etc. 

d<t)povTi(7T€a), to be heedless. Plat. Legg. 917 C. 2. to have no 

care of, pay no heed to, tivos lb. 885 A, Xen. An. 5. 4, 20; wepi tivos 


Hipp. 27. 30; i/Trep Tifos Philostr. 47 ." — so verb. Adj. d<j)povTi,o'T'i]TEOV, 
Polyb. 9. 16, 5. 

d<t>povTLo-Tt, Adv. o{ dtppovTiOTOs, Ath. 632 D. 

d<(>povTicrTia, fj, thoughtlessness, Themist. 186 C. 

d-c^povTiCTTOS, 01', thoughtless, heedless, taking no care, Lat. securus, 
Xen. Symp. 6, 6 ; 'dpas Theocr. lo. 20 : — c. gen., toO Ka\ov Polyb. 38. 
I, 5. — -Adv. -Tojs, without taking thought, inconsiderately. Soph. Tr. 366, 
Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. I ; dipp. e'xf'!' to be heedless, Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 42 ; but also euphem. for dtppaiv eivat Soph. Aj. 355. II. pass. 

untliought of, unexpected, kpol 5' dyuiv 68' ovk dtpp. . . yXOe Aesch. Ag. 1 377. 

d4)p6vci)S, Adv., V. sub dtppwv. 

d<()p6op,ai., Pass, to become frothy, Theol. Arithm. p. 40. 

d<j>p6s, 6, foam, of the sea, poos 'ClKeavoTo dtppSi /xoppvpcuv II. 18. 403, 
etc. ; of a river, 5. 599 : — also of an angry lion, foam, slaver, froth, wepl 
5' dtppos dSovTas yiyverai 20. 168 ; dtppos TTtpl CTop-a Hipp. Aph. 
1246; fi(\av' diT dvdptjjTTcav dtppov frothy blood, Aesch. Eum. 183, cf. 
Fr. 434 ; Opo/xPtliSeis dtppo'i Soph. Tr. 702 ; fiaKx'iov iraXaiytvovs dtppZ, 
of wine, Antiph. Incert. 15; KvKiKa . . dtppai ^eovcrav Theophil. Boi. 
I. II. dtppos v'npov, V. sub dtppoviTpov, v. Hipp. 621. 47, Theophr. 
Fr. 20. 21. III. the spawn of the dtpvtj, supposed to be produced 

from foam, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4 sq., Ath. 325 B. (Perh. akin to 6pil3pos, 
imber, cf Skt. abhram (nubes), ambu {aqua).) 

dc|)po-cr«XT)Vos, o, Diosc. 5. I59, v. sub tT^XrjviTrjs. 

d<j)poo-i-po|xPa5, 6, apuffng, bustling fellow, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 126. 

dcjipocrviVT], -ij. (dtppojv) folly, thoughtlessness, senselessness, Hom. ; in 
pi., TTaidas KaTairavep.(V dtppotrvvatuv Od. 24. 456, cf. 16. 278 ; in sing., 
ov Se Tt ffe xph TavTtjs dtppoavvtjs II. 7. 110, cf. Hdt. 3. I46., 9. 82 ; 
Kovtpai dtpp. Soph. O. C. 1230 ; KaTatppovrjaiv, tj . . dtpp. atTavopaoTai 
Thuc. I. 122 ; opp. to awtppocrvvri or aotp'ia. Plat. Prot. 332 E. 

d<))po-T6Kos, ov, producing foam, foaming , Nonn. D. 45. 156. 

d<J)povp£a), fut. i]a<ii, to be without guards, Strabo 709. 

d-4)povpT]TOS, ov, unguarded, nngarrisoned. Plat. Legg. 760 A, Polyb. 
4-,25, 7. 

d-4)poupos, ov, unguarded, umvatched. Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; dtpp. Kai 
doirXos Plut.Demetr.32. 2. free from garrison duty, Arist. Pol. 2.9, 18. 

d4>po-4)6pos, ov, foam-bearing, foaming, Jo. Chrys. 

d(|)po-<|)VT|s, es, foam-producitig, of a lettuce, from its milky juice, (as 
Lat. lactuca from lac), Anth. P. 9. 41 2. 

d-<|)pvKTOs, ov, unroasted, icptda'i Poll. 6. 77, Harpocr. s. v. TrpoKuvia, etc. 

d(f>pa), ovs, fj, = 'AtppoSiTT], Nic. Al. 406. 

d()>pcoST)s, 6S, (fiSos) foamy, aTp.a Hipp. Aph. 1253, cf. Eur. Or. 220, 
Plat. Tim. 60 B. 

d^ptav, ov, gen. ovos, (tpp-qv) senseless, of statues, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4: — 
and so, crazed, frantic, dtppova Kovprjv II. 5. 875, cf. 761, Aesch. Eum. 
377, Soph. El. 941 : or silly, foolish, Lat. amens, II. 3. 220, Hes. Op. 208, 
etc.; tppivas dtpp. II. 4. 104: to dtppov = dtppoavvTj, Thuc. 5. I05, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 55; dtppovos crdutppajv Id. Cyr. 3. I, 17: cf. diT6TiXr]KTos. 
Comp. and Sup., dtppovecrTfpos, -tcTTaTOS. Adv. dtppovcus, senselessly. 
Soph. Aj. 766, etc. 

d(|>-uj3pi5&), fut. Att. tw, to work off youthful passion, to sow one's 
wild oats, Menand. IlaXX. 4 : of wine, to be done fermenting, Alex. 
A?7/i. 6. II. to give a loose to passion, indulge freely, ds Tpvtpds 

Plut. Demetr. 19. 

d-<|)tiYT|s. is. (tpvyeiv) without strength to flee, Sext. Emp. M. II. 164. 
dcfi-ByLafw, = vyid(Qj, to make sound again. Iambi. V. Pyth. II4. 
d<j}iiY'-<i<'"P-os, ov, 6, a healing. Iambi. V. Pyth. 64. 
dt^-vypa'ivto, — vypaivoj, to moisten, susp. in Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 5. 
dct>vi8iov, TO, Dim. of dtpvrj. Ar. Fr. 442. [C, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 
d<|)v8paivco, to wash clean from dirt : — Med. to wash oneself clean, bathe, 
icaOapois Spoijois Eur. Ion 97. 
dcfi-vSpos. ov. without water, Hipp. 289. 23. 

d-t^vla,, used by Hes. (Fr. 238 Marcksch.) of the lion, the un-fleeing. 

d^v-r\. fj, (but in gen. pi. dtpvaiv, not dtpvaiy, A. B. 473) : — commonly 
supposed to be the anchovy or sardine, but acc. to Yarrell and Adams, 
the mackerel-midge, Motella glauca, first in Epich. 35 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 
640, etc. ; cf. Ath. 586 B. 

d-4>\;Tis, is, acc. d^vrj Soph. Ph. 10I4 : {tpvij) : — without natural talent, 
witless, not clever, dull, opp. to evtpvfjs Trpos ti. Plat. Rep. 445 B ; ovk dtp. 
no fool. Id. Legg. 832 A ; dtp. vpos TavTTjv aakipiv wanting wit for it. Id. 
Phaedo 96 C ; tls ti Anth. P. 14. 62 : — in good sense, simple, unschooled. 
Soph. 1. c. II. naturally unsuited, -nptis to tpiXoK^pduv Xen. Cyr. 

I. 6, 32 : of places, etc., Polyb. I. 30, 7, etc.:— Adv., dtpvais diaiceiaeai 
Trpos Ti Id. I. 88, II ; dtp. €x^iv vpos ti Plut. Aemil. 6. III. not 

growing, = Sva<pvf]s, Ath. 324 D. 

d<))vta, fj, want of natural power or faculty, TTjs Kajjopii^is Arist. P. 
A. 2. 16, 7; 6pydvt:iv Strabo 662, cf Plut. 2. 104 C; dtp. irpos ti natural 
unfitness for . . , Id. 2. 1088 B. 

a-(t>iKos, ov, without cosmetics, Hesych. 

a-(t)UKTOS, ov, {tpevycu) not to be shunned, from which none escape, 
OavaTos Simon. 54; X^'P' yvio-ntbai Pind, I. 8 (7). I40, P. 2. 80; opLpa 
Aesch. Pr. 903, 1016; dtp. kvv(s, of the Erinyes, Soph. El. 1388: of an 
arrow, unerring, Lat. certa sagitta. Id. Ph. 105, Tr. 265, Eur. Med. 
634 : of a question, admitting no escape, inevitable. Plat. Theaet. 165 B, 
cf. Aeschin. 56. 14; dpvKTa ipcuTav Plat. Euthyd. 276 E: — Adv. -tqjs, 
Lyc. 493, etc. II. act. unable to escape, dtp. Tiva Xafi^dveiv Ar. 

Nub. 1047 ; in Aesch. Supp. 784 Dind. suggests dStKrov. — In Mss. often 
written dtpevKTOS, Philem. Incert. 20 ; so dpevKTOs dvayurj C. I. 5820. 7 J 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 726. 

d<|)-C\aKT€(i>, to bark out, Xoyot dpvXaiCTovfievoi Luc. Amor. 17. 

d(j>i/XaKTC(i>, io be dtpvXaKTOs, to be off one's guard, Xen. An. 7. 8, 20, 


Eq. Mag. 5, 15 : c. gen. io be careless abotdt, Id. Cyr. I. 6, 5 :— Pass, to 
be ill-guarded. Polyb. 5. 73, 10. 

d-<t)ijXaKTOS, ov, (<pv\aaaai) unguarded, vnwatched, acpei'res ttjv 
koJVTUjv d(pv\aKTov Hdt. 8. 70, cf. Thuc. 2. 13, 93; d<l>. 17 Trjprjcns no 
watching is sufficient, Eur. Fr. 162. II. {(pvXdaiJOfiai) unguarded, 

off one's guard, Lat. securus, Hdt. 9. 116, Thuc. 7. 32 ; wpos ti Arist. 
Rhet. I. 12, 4; atpvXaKTOv evSeiv fv(pp6v7]v to sleep securely through 
the night, Aesch. Ag. 337 ; a.<p. riva \a/ji0avetv to catch one off his 
guard, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 37 ; iVa . . d<p. KrjipOri Dem. 45. 6 : to d<p. want of 
precaution, Thuc. 3. 30: — Adv. -rais, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 17, etc. 2. 
of things, against which no precautions are or can be used, not guarded 
against, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 5 sq. : inevitable, rvxt Dion. H. 9. 25 ; to 
ireTTpwiJ.evov Plut. Caes. 63 ; 'Epivvs Epigr. Gr. 2 1 8. 7. 

d4>{i\a|ia, T), carelessness in watching, Xen. Oec. 4, lo: negligence, 
Antipho 124. 37. 

d4>vXi5co. fut. ((TO), = vXt^a], to strain off, Anth. P. 6. 191. 

d<})v\icr|xa [y], to, sediment, Hesych. s. v. bppos. 

d-<j)u\\dKav9os, ov, without prickles on the leaves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4,8. 

d-(t)u\\-av0T|s, 65, dub. in Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, perhaps without a 
leafy flower : — some take it for the name of a plant ; and Pliny writes 
phylla?ithes. 

d-(|)v\\6ppovs, ovv, not deciduous, evergreen, Epiphan. 

a-(|)-u\\os, ov, leafless, of dry wood, II. 2. 425 : stript of leaves, ariipa- 
vos Xenarch. 'S.rpaT. I : — a(f>. aro/xa words not seconded by the siippli- 
anfs olive-branch, Eur. Or. 383. II. act. stripping off the leaves, 

blighting, Xetxrjv Aesch. Eum. 785. 

d-(j)vi\\o)TOS, ov, bare of leaves, treeless, irirpa Soph. Fr. 281. 

d-<t)\)\os, ov, =d<ppr)Tap in E. M. 

d<j)ij|i[ios, ov, in Nic. Th. 603, acc. to some (from a priv. and cpv^ijxos) 
not fleeting, enduring ; acc. to others, from d<pvcraai, abundant. 

d(fvirvC||cd, fut. Att. luj, to wake one from sleep, Eur. Rhes. 25, Plut. Nic. 
9: — Pass, io wake up, keep awake, Cratin. Incert. 5, Pherecr. Incert. 31 : 
so also intr. in Act., Philostr. V. Apoll. 2. 36, I : — hence Subst., -Trvwrts, 
^, Byz. ; -vi(r(ji6s, o, Eust. 1297. 31 ; -viaTT|S, ov, 6, Byz. 

d(j>-UTrvos, ov, roused from sleep, Cyrill. 

d<J)Virv6a>, fut. waaj, to wake from sleep, Anth. P. 9. 517. II. 
to fall asleep, Ev. Luc. 8. 23 ; and so in Med., Heliod. 9. 12 with v. 1. 
ixpvirv-; cf. Lob. Phryn. 224 : — hence verb. Adj. -toTeov, one must fall 
asleep, Nicet. Ann. 47 A. 

d(f>vn'vwTTa), = d</)U7ri'u<u II, Byz. 

d-<j)ijpaTOs [0], Ion. -tjtos, ov, unmixed, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 

d-cjjvpTOS, or, = foreg., unmixed, Byz.: — Adv. -tws, Nic. Damasc. 

d(|)va"y«T6s, o, the mud and filth which a stream carries with it, 
rubbish, II. 11. 495, cf. Opp. H. I. 779. 11. as Adj. abundant 

(cf. dcpv^ifios), Nic. Al. 597. 

d-cj)ijcnr]TOS [v], ov, not blown up, daKos Hipp. Art. 814, 837. 

d-<j>ij(7iKos [0], unskilled in tiatural philosophy, Se.xt. Emp. M. 10. 
250. II. not according to nature, Theodoret. 

d-4)vcrio\6Yi)TOs, ov, not to be explained by natural philosophy, Epicur. 
ap. Plut. 2. II 17 B. 

dc|>va-fj.6s, 6, a drawing off, of liquids, Suid. 

d-<|)ijcros, ov, {(pvaa) causing no flatulence, Hipp. 47. 33, Diocl. ap. 
Ath. 46 D. 

d<}>vcrcra, 77, a cup, Tarent. word, acc. to Hesych. 

d<t>iJO-crco, Ep. impf. dcpvaaov Call. Cer. 70 : fut. dtpv^w. Dor. -^Sj 
Theocr. 7. 65; also dcpvaai [0] Anth. P. 5. 226: aor. ijcpvaa Od. (cf. 
Si-), Ep. acpvaaa Od. 2. 379, Eur. I. A. 1051 (lyr.), imper. d'c^uacroi' Od. 
2. 349 : — -Med., aor. ■^(pvad/xrjv, Ep. dcpvaaaro II. 16. 230 : — (the aor. 
is by others referred to a pres. d(pvw, which occurs in compos. e^a<pvoj, 
UTrefacpuo/tai). To draw liquids, esp. from a larger vessel with a 

smaller, vinrap diro KpT^rfjpos d<fivaaa>v II. I. 598, cf. Od. 9. 9 ; oTvov 
iv diJL<pi(popivaLV r]<pvaap.€v 9. 165 ; (is dy-^e' dtpvaaai Swpa Aiwvvaov 
Hes. Op. 611 : so in Pass., ttiOwv -qipvaaero olvos was drawn from 
the wine-jars, Od. 23. 305 : — metaph., d<pevos Kat ttXovtov d<pv^eiv to 
draw full draughts of wealth, i. e. to heap it up, Tiv'i for another, II. I. 
171 ; — for 13. 508., 17. 315, V. sub Siacpvcraco. II. Med. to 

draw for oneself, help oneself to, olvov d<pv<Ta6ixevos II. 23. 220; otto 
Krj<piaov pods .. d<pv(7aaixhav, of Aphrodite, Eur. Med. 838 : — metaph., 
<pv\\a Tj(pvadiJ.r)v I heaped me up a bed of leaves, Od. 7. 286, cf. 5. 482. 
— Ep. word, used also by Eur. 1. c, I. A. 1051, and in late Prose, as Luc. 
Paras. 10. 

d(j)V0-Tcp6Cd, to come too late, be behindhand, Polyb. I. 52, 8., 22. 5, 2, 
Dion. H. 10. 26. II. to withhold, Lxx (Neh. 9. 20). 

d-etj-UTeviTOS, ov, not planted, xtupos Xen. Oec. 20, 22. 
a^vui, V. sub dipvaaai. 

d^xiui, to become white or bleached, Hipp. 553. 47. 

d()>va)5Tis, €S, {ddos)whitish, like an dtpvrj, xpSip-a Hipp. 638. 20.,64l. 12. 
d-()>coKTOS, ov, not roasted, Dieuch. in Matth. Med. p. 42. 
d<j)(ove<u, to be speechless, Hipp. Epid. I. 990. 

d-(f)<;)VT)Tos, ov, unspeakable, unutterable, dxos Pind. P.4.422. II. 
voiceless, speechless, irdpecrxe (pojvrjv tois d<p. Soph. O. C. 1 283 ; Sea/xos, 
it6vos d<p. Christod. Ecphr. 44, 256. 

d(t)tovCa, y, speechlessness, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098, Plat.Symp. 198 C. 

d(|)uvos, ov, (cpwvTj) voiceless, speechless, dumb, silent, Theogn. 669, 
Hdt. I. 85, cf. Dem. 292. 6 ; p-qrcup Antiph. 2air<f>. i. 14 ; stronger than 
dvavSos (q. v.), Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098 : c. gen., d<p. rfjaSe Trjs dpds unable 
to utter it. Soph. O. C. 865 : — Adv. -vais, lb. 131 ; also neut. pi. as Adv., 
axpajva arjixavovaiv .. ws .. Aesch. Pers. 819. 2. dcpava (sc.ypdn- 

liara), consonants, opp. to (pcuvovvra or (paivq^vra (vowels), atpcuva 
Kal (puvovVTa Eur. Fr. 582 ; toTs . . dXAois <puvq€ai re Kai d(puvois 


acjivXaKTog — a-^dpicrroi. « 265 

Plat. Crat. 393 D; but in Phileb. 18 C, Plat, seems to divide consonants 
into dcpwva and atpdoyya, dipdoyyo. being the mutes, and d<paiva the semi- 
vowels or spirants ((paivrjevTa /xlv ou, ov ixivrot ye d<p9oyya), cf. Crat. 
424 C : so, Arist. (Poet. 20, 3) divided letters into <pwvr]£VTa, Tjfji'Kpcuva 
and ddiuva, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 14 : later, av/xcpwva was the gen. name 
for consonants, divided as above, Sext. Emp. i. 102. 

d-4)a)pdT0S, ov, not detected, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 21 1 C. — Adv. -rais, 
Philo 2. 521. 

d<J)a)picr(i6va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of d(popi^<o, separately, specially, 
apart, Arist. Categ. 7, 32, al. 
d-<j>cos, ojTor, without light, Eust. 968. 48. 

d-<J)(0Tic7T0s, ov, not enlightened, dark, obscure, Joseph. A. J. 13. II, 2, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 164. 2. in Eccl. unbaptized. 

dxd, 77, V. sub VXf<^^ 

'Axaia, Ion. 'AxaiiT), )), epith. of Demeter in Attica, Hdt. 5.61. (Acc. 
to Hesych. from dxoj grief for the loss of her daughter. Others write it 
'Axaid, Elmsl. Ach. 709.) II. v. sub 'Axo-ws. 

'AxaiiKos, Tj, ov, {'Axatos) of or for the Achaians, Achaian, Aesch. Ag. 
184, 624, Eur. 

dxaiLvt], r/, a kind of large loaf, baked by the women at the Thcsmo- 
phoria, Semus ap. Ath. 109 F. 

'Axaits, tSos, 57, the Achaian land, with or without 7ara, II. I. 254.(3. 
76, etc. 2. (sub. yvvTj) an Achaian woman, II. 2. 235, etc. ; also 

'Axaiids, dSos, II. 5. 424, etc. — 'Axdis seems to be a late form. 

dxa'tvT)S €\a((>os, [t], 0, a brocket, two-year stag, from his single pointed 
horns {dicides, cf duaxi^-evos), Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 8 ; also in fem. dxaivrj, 
lb. 2. 15, 9: generally a deer, Babr. 95. 87 :— poet, form dxauvir], Ap. 
Rh. 4. 175, Opp. C. 2.426. (Sundevall makes it ^dxauicos.) 

'Axaios, d, 6v, Achaian, Lat. Achivus, Hom., etc. : hence as 
Subst., 1. 'Axaioi, ol, the Achaians : in Hom. for the Greeks 

generally, esp. Spartans and Argives, Paus. 7. I. 2. 'Axaia, 17, 

Achaia in Peloponnese, Thuc, etc. ; but under the Romans, Greece 
(without Thessaly). 
d-xd\aJos, ov, without hail. Or. Sibyll. 3. 369. 
d-xd\a(rTOS, ov, mirelaxed, Greg. Nyss. 
d-xaXcTTCos, Adv. without difficulty, Matth. Vett. p. 92. 
d-xa\ivdYWYi]TOs, 01', = sq., Irenae. 

d-xdXivos, ov, unbridled, ciToy.a Eur. Bacch. 385, cf. H. F. 383, Ar. 
Ran. 838, Plat. Legg. 701 C; dx- v-n dpyvpov, i. e. uncorrupted by bribes, 
Epigr. Gr. 855. 7. Adv. -j'cds, Cyrill. 

d-xd\iv(i)TOS [i], ov, ufibridled, without bridle, 'Lttttos Xen. Eq. 5, 3; 
arufjLa Anth. P. 11. 177; dvdyKai Orph. H. 55. 13. 

dxd\K€OS, ov, without a )(aA«o5s, penniless, dx- oiiSus (with a pun on 
xdA«6os ouSos), Anth. P. II. 403. 

d-xdXK€VTOS, ov, not forged of metal, neSai Aesch. Cho. 493, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 640. 

dxaXKeci), (xa\KOvs) to be penniless, Anth. P. 11. 154. 
d-xaXK-f)S, CS-, without brass, 6ir\a'i Tryph. 87. 

ct-xaXKOs, ov, withozit brass, dxciA«os daniSuv, i. e. dvev dawiSajv X"'^' 
Kelojv, Soph. O. T. 190. 
d-xdXKCi)TOS, ov, not brasened; without money, Anth. P. 6. 298. 
dxdveia, 77, {dxdvijs II) immense width, a chasm, M. Anton. 12. 7; — in 
Medic, a wide opening, Paul. Aeg. 6. 107. 
dxdvt), ^, a Persian (also Boeotian) measure, = 4.^ fiiSifivoi, Ar. Ach. 
108, 109. 2. a chest, box, Phanodem. Fr. 25, Plut. Arat. 6. — V. Poll. 
10. 164 sq. [axdvT], Elmsl. Ach. 1. c] 
d-xdvT|S, e's, {xa<JKw, x"-^^'^") "°t opening the mouth, of one mute with 
astonishment, Hegesipp. 'A5. i. 25, Polyb. 7. 17, 5, Luc. Icarom. 23: — in 
Theophr. Vent. 29, Si' dxavovs through a narrozv opening. II. 
(a euphon.) yawning, Kptjixvos Timae. Fr. 28 ; irekayos Plut. Alex. 31, 
etc., V. Wyttenb. 2. 76 C ; x^-'^F-"- Anth. P. 9. 423 : — to dxavh the void 
of space, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 16; dxavis' to /xTj ex^" aTeyrjv .. , (irl 
Tov Kajivpivdov Soph. Fr. 852. 2. generall}', vast, immense, arpd- 

TevjJia Plut. 2. 866 A; Tre\ayos Id. Cic. 6. 
d-xapaKTT]pi(7T0S, ov, without distinctive features or character, Epiphan. 
dxdpaKTOS, ov, not graven or cut, Nonn. D. 13. 84.. 16. 158, etc. 
d-xupuKUTOs, ov, not palisaded, Polyb. 10. II, 2, Plut. Mar. 20. Adv. 
-reus, Appian. Civ. 3. 70. 

dxo-pi-OTT)?, 77T0;, 77, awkwardness, stupidity, with a play on the name 
XapifiupTTjs, Polyb. 18. 38, 2 (Lob. dypiOTTjTa). 

d-xdpis, o, 77, dxapi, to, gen. iTOs : — without grace or charms, grace- 
less, avfiTToaiov yiviTai ovk axapi Theogn. 496 ; of an immature girl, 
Sappho 38. 2. unpleasant, disagreeable, ovSei' dxapi iradieiv 

Hdt. 2. 141., 6. 9 ; Trpos Ti;'os 8. 143 ; ovSev d'x. TrapiSeiv Tivi I. 38, 
108; evSidovat ov5(v dx. 7.52; esp. as euphem. for a grievous calamity, 
d'x. avix<popT] I. 41., 7. 190; TO TeXos a<pi eyiv€To dx- 8. 13; /Si'os ouk 
dxapis eis TTjv rpi^rjv Ar. Av. 1 56. II. ungracious, thankless, 

Lat. ingratus, d'x. Tifir) a thankless office, Hdt. 7. 36 ; x°-P^^ dxapts a 
graceless grace, thankless favour, Aesch. Pr. 545, Ag. 1545 ; KaKTjt yv- 
vaiKos X'^P'-" a-xapiv dirujKeTO Eur. I. T. 566 ; cf. dxdpiOTos, dxdpiTos. 

dxapicTTtu, to be thankless, skew ingratitude, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 2, Plut. 
Phoc. 36. 2. = ou xop'C°^"^' ^° discourage, tlvi Plat. Symp. 186 

C. 3. Pass, to be treated ungratefully, Polyb. 23. II, 8. 

dxapio-Tia, 77, thanklessness, ingratitude, Xen. Cyr. I. 2., 7; eisdx. d7«iv 
Dem. 330. 14. 2. ungraciousness, rudeness, grossness. Plat. Rep. 41 1 E. 

dxapicTTOs. ov, (xapi'fo^ai) ungracious, unpleasant, unpleasing, ovk 
dxdptOTa ixe6' rjjjiiv TavT dyopeveis Od. 8. 236 ; irreg. Comp., Sopvov 
dxapioTepov (for -tc/TOTepov) Od. 20. 392 : without grace or charms, 
OVK dxdpiaTa Xeyeiv Xen. An. 2. 1, 13: cf. sq. ; dx- iTniii\riiJ.a a thank- 
^p/ess business. Id. Oec. 7, 37. II. of persons, ungracious, vn- 


266 


d)(_apiT6y\cocrao? — aj^Qo?. 


favourable, Theogii. 839. 2. ungrateful, thanliless, Hdt. I. 90, 

Xen., etc.; S^jttos Hdt. 5. 91 ; TrpoSJras Eur. Ion 880, cf. Med. 659; 
dx. ■Tpof riva Xeii. Mem. 2. 2, 14 ; rivi Eur. Hec. 140 ; aireipcov €is 
d;;(;apicrTa sowing in fhankless soil, Epigr. Gr. 816. 14. 3. pass. 

untkanked, unrequited, Lys. 162. 34; ovK av dxapicTTais fiot exoi irpos 
Tivos thanks would not be refused me by .. , Xen. An. 2. 3, 18. 4. 
with a bad grace, with an ill will, dxapiffTOj; 'iirtaOai to follow sulliily, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 4. 14; rds ;;(d/)iTas axo-pidTois xapi^eadat Isocr. 8 E. Cf. 
aXipi^, dxdpiros. 

dxapiT6-Y\cj<Tcros, ov, u?igraced in speech, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 3. 358. 

dxapiTOs, ov, = dxdpiaTos, unseemly, Plut.S0l.20: — in Hdt., like d'^apis, 
euphem., iraO-rjixaTa d^dpiTa euvra Hdt. i. 207. 2. ungrateful, 

thankless,^ ungracious, Srjfxov tivai avvo'iicrjpia dxapirairaTov Id. 7. 156; 
xdpis dx-, like axapts, Eur. Phoen. 1757; :riid dxdpiToi' was restored 
by Elmsl., metri grat., in Aesch. Cho. 44. 

'Axapvai, ti/v, at, Acharnae, a famous demos of Attica, Thuc. 2.19sq.: 
— 'Axapvevs, eojs, 6, an inhabitant of Acharnae, pi. 'Axapv(ts, Com. ; 
poet. 'Axo.pvr]'i5at At. Ach. 322: — 'Adj. 'AxapviKos, rj, 6v, lb. 180: 
— Adv. 'Axapv-fjcri, at Acharnae, Luc. Icarom. 18 ; 'Axapv-qOev, /row 
Acharnae, Anaxandr. UpcoT. I. 18. 

dxapvios, cu, o, = up(pu)s, a kind of sea-fish, Callias Com. KvkX. I ; 
dxapvos in Ath. 286 B ; dxdpvas, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 7 ; gen. dxdpTov, 
lb. 2. 27 : — also, dxdpva and dxepXa, names of _fish in Hesych. 

d-xdcrp,T)TOS, ov, without hiatus, Eust. 919. 35 : — also -xacjiuSTiTOs, 
0!', Walz Rhett. 3. 544. 

dxaTt)S, ov, 6, the agate, Theophr. Lap. 31, Dion. P. 1075. [ax^~] 

d-xavvcoTOS, ov, not relaxed; not enervated, Athanas. 

dxcScov, Dor. for rjxfUiv, Mosch. 

ax«i- or dxi, to, meadow grass, Lxx (a Hebr., or perhaps Egyptian, 
word), V. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 88. 

d-x6ifi.avTOS, ov, not disturbed by storms, Alcae. 46, Bacchyl. 39 : — so 
d-x«i|J.ao-TOS, ov, Hesych. ; d-x«ip-oiTOS, ov, Aesch. Supp. 135 ; d-xei- 
p.€pos. ov, Arat. 1121 ; d-X6ilxwv, or, gen. ov'os. Noun. D. T. 142. 

d-x€i.p, pos, 0, rj, tvithoiit hands, Plut. 2. 798 A : — hence awkward, Syncs. 
308 C. Cf. dxetpos. 

d-xfipaYii'yrjTos, ov, untamed, wild, Cyrill. 

d-xcipdTrTi)Tos, ov, not to be touched by hand, f. 1. in Iambi. V. P. p. 330, 
where axeipo-TTTOs should be restored, 
d-x^ipfis, es, =d'xeip, Batr. 300, in pi. dx^pifs, of crabs, 
dx^ipi. Adv. without hands, Epiphan. 
d-x«tpta,, Tj, want of hands ; awkwardness, Hipp. 446. 22. 
d-xciptScoTos, ov, without sleeves, Eccl. 
d-x€ip6Ypa<t>°S' °''y written by hand, Byz. 
d-xeipoKXucTTOS, ov, not woven by hand, Byz. 
d-x«'-po(jiiavTOS, ov, not defiled by hand or by touch, Eccl. 
d-x«i.p6-iT\ao-TOS, o!/, =sq., Cyrill. Hieros. 

d-x«ipoiroiT]Tos, ov, not made by hands, of buildings and statues, Ev. 
Marc. 14. 58, 2 Ep. Cor. 5. I, Eccl.; dx- TrepiTOnrj, i. e. spiritual, Ep. 
Col. 2. II. Adv. -Tojs, Cyrill. 

a-x«tpos, ov, =dx(ip, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 7 : to dxetpa of the hinder parts 
of the body, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45. 

d-xfipoTevKTOS, ov, (Tevx"}) = dxeipoiTOLrjTos, Eccl. Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

d-xfipoTp-TjTOS, ov, not cut by the hand, Eccl. 

d-xeipoTov-qros, ov, not elected, Gramm. 2. not ordaitied, Eccl. 

d-x^ipiiiTOS, ov, untamed, unconqjtered, Thuc. 6. lo, Diod. 5. 15. II. 
dx- <pvTivixa, of the olive. Soph. O. C. 6g8, as Polf. 2. 154 quotes it, 
interpreting it by dxfipovpyrjTov. i. e. avTOtpvri, not planted or touched 
by hand of man. 

'Axt\a)C8€S (sc. vijaoi), at, islands at the mouth of the Acheloiis, Aesch. 
Pers. 866. 

'Ax^Xwos, poet. 'AxeXcoios, 6, Acheloiis, name of several rivers ; the 
best known ran through Aetolia and Acarnania, now Aspro potamo, 11. 
21. 194, Hes. Th. 340; another in Phrygia, II. 24. 616; another in 
Thessaly, Strabo 434. II. in later Poets it signified any stream 

{ci." Avavpoi), or, generally, water, Eur. Bacch. 625, Ar. Fr. 130, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 427 F, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 866; so Virg. Achelo'ia pocula, cf. 
Ephor. 27, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 883. 

d-xcpSos, fi, more rarely o (Theocr. 24. 88) : — a wild prickly shrub, 
used for hedges, perh. (like dxpds) a wild pear, OA. 14. 10, Soph. O. C. 
1596, Pherecr. Incert. 32. 

'AxepSovcrios, formed from d'xepSos, as if the name of a Srjjxo9, Crabby, 
pioxdrjpus iiv Kai rr}V -yvw/xrjv ' Ax^pSomio? Comic, in Meineke Fragm. 
4. p. 621 ; cf. dxpaSovaios. 

'Axcpovxeios, a. ov, Acherontian, vavs Call. Fr. no: also 'Ax«p6vTios 
Eur. Ale. 444, Ar. Ran. 471 ; and 'Axepouo-ios Aesch. Ag. Ilfio; fem. 
'Axepoucrids, dSos. Xen. An. 5. 10, 2, Plat. Phaedo 113 A. 

dxcpt^ts, iSos, y, the white poplar, elsewhere \(vkt], II. 13. 389.. 16. 482. 
(From 'Axepwv, for the legend ran that it had been brought from the 
nether-world by Hercules, Pans. 5. 14, 2 ; cf. Nic. Al. 13, 'Ax. o'x^ai.) 

'Axepwv, ovTos, u, (d'xos) Acheron, River of woe (cf. Koi/furos), one of 
the rivers of the world below, Od. 10. 513, cf. Fragm. ap. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 17. II. name of a river in Thesprotia, Thuc. I. 46 ; of another 

in Campania, cf. Strabo 243, etc. 

dx«Tas or dxera. Dor. and Att. for rjxeTrji. q. v. 

dxeuKJ and dxtoj, (v. dyxoj), Ep. Verbs used only in part. pres. grieving, 
sorrowing, mourning, sighing, groaning, 65vpufi(vos ital dxcJMV II. 9. 
612, Od. 2. 23; KciT dx^ojv 11. 2. 724; dx^ovaa irep epnrris Od. 15. 
362 : c. ace, Kfjp dxtojv grieving in heart, II. 5. 399 ; Ov/xov dyjvaiv lb. 
869.. 18. 461, Hes. Op. 397 : with a neut. Adj., vvKivbv irep dxfvojv Od. 
II. 88, cf. 16. 139: c. gen. causae, rfjs dx^w sorrowing for her, II. 2. 


694., iS. 446; 'Ohvaarjos ixty dxivMv Od. 16. 139; so, tv^x' d\Ko- 
Tp'iaiv dxeav II. 20. 298 ; rovy' e'ivnca 6viJ,ov dxfvwv Od. 21. 318 ; later, 
fwi (j(p(Tepois dx^ovaa Ap. Rh. 3. 643. II. from .y^AX came 

several forms, chiefly used by Ep. poets : 1. in Causal sense, to 

grieve, vex, annoy, distress, redupl. aor. 2 r^Kax^ (but part. dKaxwv intr., 
grieving, Hes. Th. 868) : hence again was formed a redupl. pres. aKa- 
XiJ<jJ : also redupl. fut. duaxTjffai, aor. i dKdx'']0'a : — Construction: c. acc. 
pers., /xiya 5' fjKax^ kaov II. 16. 822, cf. Od. 16. 427 ; t/xe ij.eyd\ajs 
d/fax'Cf'5 16. 432 ; with part, of manner, Oavijjv aKdxrjae roKfjas 
by his death, II. 23. 223; ijKax' dirocpdifxtvr] Od. 15. 357; dicaxv'^^i-^ 
lx7]\ol3oTTipas h. Horn. Merc. 286. 2. Pass. dxo|ji,ai, dxvCp.ai, aKa- 

Xi^o^iai : imper. dKax'iC^o, -tfeu : — pf. dwdx'j/icii, 3 sing. dKaxr]Tat, Ep. 
3 pi. dKTjxeiarai (with v. 1. dKrjxiaTat, i.e. dicrixr]VTaL) II. 17. 637; 
plqpf. dicax^'iaTO 12. 179; imperat. dnaxv^o Ap. Rh. 4. 1324; inf. 
dudxrioBai ; part. dicax'OfJ-tvos (accent, as a pres.), Ep. also dKtjx^nevos 
II. 5. 364., 18. 29: aor. 2, 3 pi. aKaxovTO, opt. aKaxoifJ-riv, -oito, -oifxtOa 
Hom. ; later, aor. I dxwvdevrt Anth. P. 6. 343 : — Construction : absol., 
axop-ai Od. 18. 256., 19. 129; axwrai II. 18. 62; dxvvH-^vos, like 
dx^ojv or dxfv(>iv, I. 103, 24I, etc. ; axw/j-evr) Kpahi-Q 24. 584 ; so also, 
dxvvixfvos KTjp 7. 428, 431, etc.; ditaxvi^^^os ^Top Od. 9. 62, etc.; 
dKTjxe iJ-ivT] Ov/xov II. 18. 29; dKax^lcLTo Ovfivv 12. 179; rarely c. dat., 
d/taxi'Cf" dvfjia) 6. 486 ; also K^p d-xwrai Iv Ovfiw, dxi'UTO .. Bvfios ivl 
(jTTj0(aatv 6. 524., 14. 38: — c. gen. causae, to grieve for, sometimes with 
a part., axvii/xevos irep eraipov, vios l^os, etc., 8. 125., 24. 550, etc.; 
crtio . .dxvvixfda <p9tfievoio Od. II. 557, cf. 14. 376, II. 16. l6 ; rarely 
c. dat., oij Ke Oavovri jrep cDS' dKaxo'ijJ.'qv Od. i. 236; and, dxwfievr} 
irtpl iraiSt h. Hom. Cer. 77 ; later c. acc. to lament, rdS" axwfiai Pind. P. 

7. 18; dxvv/xfvos ixopov ' AvTiyovq'S Soph. Ant. 627; the cause of grief 
may also be expressed by a part., opoaiv d/tdxruJ-ai Od. 8. 314, cf. II. 17. 
637; A"7 Ti Bavujv dicaxi^io Od. 8. 314, cf. 10. 133. — All forms of the 
word are Ep. ; only once in Trag., in Soph. 1. c. ; never in Prose. 

dx<o> [a], old poet. form, for idx^a, h. Hom. Cer. 479, Eur. Phoen, 
1523. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
dxeto [a], Dor. for r)X^'^ (l- ^■)- 
d-XT)\os, ov, with undivided hoof , Galen. 2.431. 
d-XT|XcoTos, ov, without notch. Math. Vett. 73 D. 

°-ytyfy 0, V, poor, needy, Theocr. 16. 33. (V. sahdyx'^-) [« Meineke 
Theocr. 1. c. ; and Hesych. quotes a form ■qxW' though dxyvia has d.] 

dxtjvCa, 17, need, want, xp'^A'"™!/ Aesch. Cho. 301 ; (ptXwv dx^vla Ar. 
Fr. 91 ; unixaTciiv dx'rjviais in the eyes' blank gaze, Aesch. Ag. 419. 

dxTripT)S, es, (dxeo') = dx^'^p'??, Suid. 

dx66iv6s, rj, ov, (d'x^os) burdensome, oppressive, wearisome, of persons, 
Eur. Hipp. 94 ; of things. Id. Hec. 1240, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I : — Adv. -vas, 
unwillingly. Id. Hell. 4. 8, 27. 

dx0£<j>, to weigh down, oppress, fatigue, Ttva Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 
13. 2. intr. to be oppressed, lb. 2 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. dx^rjoas. 

dx0T]84ov, 6vo9, rj, a weight, burden, dx9- naKov Aesch. Pr. 26. 2. 
metaph. grievance, distress, vexation, annoyance, Thuc. 2. 37. Plat. Legg, 
734 A ; kpeadai Tivd 5i dx6r]56va for the sake of teasing, Thuc. 4. 40 ; 
TTpos dxd^Sova jxov luith anger towards me, Luc. Tox. 9. (From d'x^oj, 
as dXyrjhwv from dXyos, cf. Plat. Crat. 419 C.) 

dx0i]p"ris, 6S, =sq., Hesych. 

dxQilpds, iv, grievous, Antiph. 'EmaX. I : elsewhere as v. 1. for dx6ei-v6s. 

dxQy\^opiu, =dx9ocl>op(oj. Lob. Phryn. 680. 

dx6ija), fut. aw, to load," Apaxp kq/xtjXov dxdlaas Babr. 8. I. 

dx9op.ai,, Pass.: fut. med. dxdiffop.at Ar. Nub. 865, 1441, Av. 84, Plat. 
Rep. 603 E, Hipp. Ma. 292 E (with v. 1. dx^^cro^ai) ; also in pass, form 
dxO(o6r]C!oixai Andoc. 26. 7, Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 10, (aw-') 
Aeschin. 88. 23: pf. t/x^W"' Lyc. 827: aor. ■qx^i'^^W Hdt. 2. 103, 
Aesch. Pr. 390, Thuc. : (v. sub ayxw). To be loaded, ore Sfj Ko'iKrj 
VTjvs i]xd(TO Od. 15.457: c. gen., rpa-m^a Tvpov Kal fitXiros tt'iovos 
dxOojXfvr] Xenophan. I. 10: c. dat.. iXdrriv . . dx^op-tv-qv 6^01^ Ap. Rh. 
I. 1 191. II. mostly of mental oppression, to be weighed down, 

vexed, annoyed, grieved : — Construction: absol., t/x^cto 7dp /c^p II. 11. 
274, cf. Aesch. Pr. 390; oro) jXTj dx^oixtvcv eirj (constr. like dcrnevw, 
Pov\ofiivca earl), Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 21 ; also, dxSojxevqv blvvrjcn II. 5. 
354 ; — but, d'x^. rivi at a thing, or ivith a person, Hdt. 2. 103.. 3. I, al., 
Ar. Ach. 62, Pax 119, Thuc. 6. 28, etc. ; jxi) jxoi ax^^oOe XiyovTi rdXrjOy 
Plat. Apol. 31 E ; also, cm rtvt Xen. Hell. 7. I, 32, etc. ; errl rivo^ Plat. 
Parm. 130 A ; Trepi th/os Hdt. 8. 99 ; inrtp tivos Ar. Lys. 10, Plat. Apol. 
23 E ; 5(d Tiva Isocr. 236 C: — also c. acc, X'lrjv dx^o/xai tAicos II. 5. 
361 ; so with neut. Adj., tovto Xen. An. 3. 2, 20; yi-^i^ov Plat. Symp. 
216 C: — -c. gen., rfjS oiKias Plut. Popl. 10: — also c. part., either of subject, 
as OVK dxdojxai a iSuv re Kai XaPwv <pl\ov Soph. Ph. 671, cf. Ar. PI. 
234, Thuc. I. 92, etc. ; or of object, fjxdiTO Sap-vafievovs at their being 
conquered, II. 13. 353; 'Aplorapxov OTparriyovvT ax9. Eupol. Avt. 7; 
but the part, of the object is also put in gen., ovStv tixO^to avrwv ttoXc- 
/xovvToiv he had no objection to .. , Xen. An. I. I, 8, cf. Thuc. I. 95; 
and sometimes in dat., o5f aoi axOerai XeyovTt Plat. Meno 99 E : — ■ 
followed by a relat. clause, d'x^. €i .. , or ijv .. , Eur. I. A. 1414) Thuc. 

8. 109, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 E ; less often dxS. oti . . , At. PI. 899, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 13, Plat. Rep. 549 C. 

dx6os, eos. TO, (axBoixai) a weight, burden, load, II. 12. 453, Hes. Op. 
690, Tyrtae. 4, etc. ; dx^ea SvvaTuiTepat <pipeiv, of camels, Hdt. 3. 102, 
cf. I. 80, Ar. Ran. 9, Thuc. 4. 115 ; axOos ov ddyicaXov Aesch. Pr. 350, 
cf. Soph. El. 1 1 16; dxSos dpovpTjs a dead weight on earth, cutnberers 
of the ground, proverb, of idle, do-nothing people, Lat. pondera terrae, 
fruges consumere nati, II. 18. 104, Od. 20. 379, etc. ; dx^os yvvo.iicuiv 
a plague of women, Soph. El. 1242 : so, 7^5 dXXoiS dx^V P'^t- Theaet. 
176 D : but, (piXraTOV axdos Eur. Rhes. 377. II. a load of grief , 


cf^Oocjjopioi) ■ 

Xap/ia «at ax^os Hes. Sc. 400 ; diro (ppovridoi ax^os . . PaXeTv Aesch. 
Ag. 165 ; XuwTjs ax^os Soph. El. 1 20 ; (pepeiv dxSr) KaKuivEm.l.T. 'Jio: 
absol. trouble, distress, sorrow. Find. N. C. 99, Trag., etc. ; axOos tpiptiv 
to bring or cause such, Xen. Epist. I, 4. 

dx0o<t>ope(o, 6ear burdens, Polyb. 4. 32, 7, Plut. Mar. 13: to be 
loaded, fj Koi\ia Hipp. Acut. 388. 2. to bear as a burden, ti Anth. 
P. 7. 468, Epigr. Gr. 1 102. 

dx9o()>opCa, 7}, a bearing of burdens, ^apwv Plut. 2. 1130D: miy 
heavy pressure, Hipp. Art. 829: — so, -^bp-r\^a, to, Nicet. Ann. 40 C : 
-<t>opiK6s, 17, ov, of or for bearing burdens, Basil. 

dx0o-<|)6pos, ov, {ipipm) bearing burdens, Krrjvea Hdt. 7. 187; i/n-ofiJ7ia 
Dion. H. I. 85, etc. II. as Subst. a porter, Gell. 5. 3. 

dxi, V. ax^'- 

'AxiWeios, a, ov, of Achilles, Eur., etc. ; poiit. 'AxiA.A.eto9 Theocr. 29. 
34: Ion. 'AxiXX-nios, Hdt. 4. 55, 76; used in lyrics by Soph. Fr. 164 
(cf. *oi'j3£ios) : — pecul. fern. 'AxiXXtiris, i5oj, Diog. L. i. 74. II. 
'AxtA.A.€ia( icpteat a fine kind of barley, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 3, Ath. 1 14 
F ; also, KpiOat 'AxiAX7;i5€s Hipp. 496. 53 ; so, 'AxiAAciai f^d^ai cakes of 
fine barley, Pherecr. Xlipa. 1.4; 'AxiAAt'cuf aironaTTfaOai (v. sub drro- 
jxaaaoi), Ar. Eq. 819; 'AxfAAeiov, to, a cake of this sort, Eust. Od. 1414. 
33. 2. ax- (sub. cTTToyyos), 6, a fine hind of sponge, used as padding 
for the inside of helmets, greaves, etc, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 3 and 6. 

'AxiXXfUS, gen. 'AxiXXtais (either quadris. or dissyll., as the metre re- 
quires, cf. Soph. Ph. 4, 50 with 57, 364) : acc. 'Ax'^^'^-ea lb. 331, 358, 
voc. 'Ax^XXev ■ Ep. gen. 'Ax'^^^os, etc. : Ep. nom. also 'AxiXc-us : 
(from a'xo?, the grief oi the hero being the subject of the II., cf. 'OSutr- 
atv's) : — Achilles, son of Peleus and Thetis, prince of the Myrmidons, 
hero of the Iliad. II. the fallacy called in full ' Achilles and the 

Tortoise,' invented by Zeno of Elea, Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 3, Diog. L. 9. 29. 

a-xtXos, ov, without grass, or (with a intens.) rich in grass, both senses 
in Hesych. 

d-xiovicTTOS, ov, not snowed upon, Schol. Od. 6. 44. 

d-XLTiov [r], ov, gen. mvos, without tunic, i. e. wearing the tfiaTiov 
only, of Socrates, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 2 ; so of Agesilaiis, Ael. V. H. 7. 13, 
Plut. 2. 210 B, cf. 276 C ; of Cleanthes the Cynic, Diog. L. 7. 169 ; of 
Gelon, ax- iv tixarico Diod. II. 26. 

dxXaivia, 77, want of a x^^-iva, cloak or mantle, Eur. Hel. 1281. 

a-xXaivos, ov, without cloak or mantle, Simon. 237, Call. Dian. 115. 

dxXas, dSos, 17, late form of dxpas (q. v.), Schol. Theocr. : — hence 
dxXa8T]<j)opecij, to bear dxpdScs, Byz. 

d-xXevacTTOS, ov, not mocked, Athanas. 

d-xXoT]<j)6pos, ov, without herbage, Eccl. 

d-xXoos, ov, contr. dxXovs, ovv : (xA.oa) : — without herbage, Eur. Hel. 
1327. II. sere, withered, Opp. H. 2. 496. 

dxXuTj-cfiopos, ov, bringing darkness, Jo. Chrys. 
dxXvvco, = d-xAvw II, Q1 Sm. 2. 550, in Pass. 

dxXuoei-S, taaa, ev, gloomy, dismal. Seer /^o? Simon. (188) ap. Hdt. 5. 77- 
axXuo-Trefa, 77, gloom-footed, fjus Tryph. 210. 

dxXuoco, to darken, make dim, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3: — Pass, to 
become gloomy, grow dark, Theophr. Vent. 35. 

dxXiJS, vos, fi, a mist, Lat. caligo, Od. 20. 57 ; but elsewh. in Hom. of 
a mist over the eyes, as of one dying, Kara 8' (xpOaXjiwv Kixvr' dx^vs 
li. 5. 696., 16. 344 ; as a symptom in sickness, dxAiJes Hipp. Prorrh. 
102 ; or in emotion, kot' dx^i'i' ofx/xaToiv e'x«yei' Archil. 94 ; or of a 
person whom a god deprives of the power of seeing and knowing others, 
Kar b(p9a\iJLWv x"'' ax^vv II. 20. 321 ; 6.ii oijydaXjxwv ffKeSacr' dx^vv 
lb. 341, cf. 5. 127 : — personified as Sorrow, -nap 5' 'Ax^vs doT-qKti eirt- 
c/ivyepTi Te Kai alvrj, xXcaprj, dvOTaX^-q (cf. dxvvs), Hes. Sc. 264. 2. 
metaph., Svo<p€pa.v riv' dxXvv . . avSarai Aesch. Eum. 279, cf. Pers. 669. 
— Mostly poet., but used by Hipp. (v. supr.) and Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 26., 
3. 3, 6, al. [u in nom. and acc. sing., Hom., Has.: v in late poets.] 

axXiJco, (cf. Itt-) : aor. I ijxXva'a : — to be or grow dark, OA. 12. 406., 
14. 304. II. trans, io darken, Ap. Rh. 3. 963, Sm. I. 598 : 

— hence aor. pass., TjxXvvOrjv Sm. 2. 550. 

dxXvu)ST)S, cs, (eeSos) =dxXv6iis, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 19. 

dxva,a-STi[j.i,(axai) tobemiserable, tomourn, Alcae.98 ; v.KoenGreg. p.620. 

dxvT], Dor. d^va, ij, (akin to Xdxvr], Lat. lana, lanugo') : — anything 
that comes off the surface, any light substance : I. of liquids, 

foam, froth, in Hom. of the sea, Od. 12. 238, al. ; d\os axvrj 5. 403; 
oivonros a-xvr] the froth of wine, Eur. Or. 115 ; dx*"? ovpavia the dew of 
heaven (which is on the surface of grass, etc.), Soph. O. C. 681 ; Sa/o- 
pvaiv dxvT] dewy tears. Id. Tr. 849 ; also dxvr] irvpos, i. e. smoke, Aesch. 
Fr. 364. II. of solids, the chaff th-it flies off in winnowing, in pi., dis 

5' dvefios d'xvas <f)op4ei II. 5. 499 ; icapnov re Kai dxvas lb. 501 : t/ie 
down on the plum or quince, Anth. P. 6. I02 ; dxi''7 oOovlov etc., lint, 
Hipp. Art. 802, Mochl. 845; d. xa^f'TiSos metallic dust, Plut. 2. 659 
C. III. axvr)v in acc, as Adv. a morsel, the least bit, icdv dxvrjv 

Kara/jLvar) Ar. Vesp. 92. 

d-xvoos, 01/, contr. dxvous, ovv, without down, Anth. P. 6. 259 ; metapl. 
nom. pi. dxvoes, in Manetho I. 126. 

dxvvfjiai, V. sub dx«ucu, dxe'w. 

dxvvs, vos, ^, =dxos. Ion. form in E. M. 182. I (perh. a v. 1. for 'AxXvs 
in Hes.). 

axvuS-qs, «?, (elSos) like, of the nature of dxvr), Hesych. 

dxoXia, 77, want of gall, meekness, Plut. 2. 608 D. 

d-xoXos, ov, lacking gall, Hipp. Prorrh. 75 B ; ^irap dx- Arist. H. A. 
2. 15, II ; rd ixwvvxa. dx- Id. 4. 2, 11. 2. metaph., -nokaws 

rds dxoKai Alcae. 37 (where Bgk. ^axoXa), cf. Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 
84 A. II. act. allaying bile or anger, tpapiia/cov . . vrjTTivOts t 

dxoXov T€ Od. 4. 221 ; cf. darovos, aKoiros ll. 2. 


— a-^tjcTTog. 267 

dxop.cn., V. sub dxevai, dx«(U. 

d-xov8pos, ov, without cartilage, Arist. de Spir. 6, 4. 

d-xopSos, ov, without strings, unmusical, Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 

7, cf. 3. II, II. 

dxopetiTos, ov, banished from the dance or chorus. Plat. Legg. 654 
A. II. like dxopos, not attended with the dance, ill suiting it, 

joyless, melancholy, ovddr] Soph. El. 1069; drat Eur. Tro. 121 ; (Jja^a 
Telest. 2 Bgk. 

dxopii)YT)<ria, f/, want of supplies, Polyb. 28. 8, 6: — a corrupt form 
dxopTjYia, lb. 5. 28, 4. 

d-xopT|YT)Tos, ov, without supplies, Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 15 ; dx- tSiv 
dvayKaiwv Id. Pol. 4. 1,4. 

d-xopos, ov, without the dance, epith. of Ares, to mark the horrors of 
war, Aesch. Supp. 635, 681 ; of death, fioip' . . dXvpoi, dx- Soph. O. C. 
1223; dx- arovaxo-'i Eur. Andr. 1038. 

d-xopTacTTos, ov, unfed, starving, rvx't Menand. Incert. I44: — hence 
Subst. -Tacria, 17, ravenous hunger, Symm. V. T. 

axos, €os, TO, (v. sub dyx^) pc^in, distress, in Hom. always of mind, 
dxos alvov, dXaarov, drXr/Tov, dfv II. 4. 169, al. ; dx^os vftptXi} 
IXiXaiva I'J. 591 ; d'xe' UKptra 3. 412 ; in Pind. and Trag of both body 
and mind ; Setfj-drajv dx^ Aesch. Cho. 505 ; dnov 5' dxv, with a play 
on the words. Soph. Tr. 1035 ; for ovpdvwv dxos, v. sub ovpdvios ; ijxoi 
6' dxe', dxca KareXiTre, a mock Trag. line in Ar. Ran. 1353. — Rare in 
Prose, as Hdt. 2. 131, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6. 

S.XOS, Dor. for ^x"^- 

dxpdavTOS [pa], ov, poet, for dxpo-VTOS (q. v.), Call. ApoU. 110. 

dxpaSo-TnoX-qs, ov, 6, a seller of wild pears, Nicoph. Xeip. 1. 

'AxpaSovo-ios, formed from dxpds, as if the name of a dij/jios. Crabby, 
Ar. Eccl. 362 ; cf. 'Ax^p^ovatos. 

d-xpa,T|s, es, gen. eos, = sq., Nic. Th. 846, Anth. P. 9. 314. 

d-xpaVTOS, ov, u?idefiled, immac7ilate, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. I574> P'^t- 
Ale. I. 113 E, Ap. Rh. 4. 1025, etc. ; c. gen., difiaro^ Opp- H. 2. 648 ; 
hence in Byz., Subst. dxpavrCa, fj, etc. 

dxpds, dSos, ?7, a kind of wild pear, pyrus pyraster, Teleclid. 2Ttr. 2, 
Ar. Eccl. 355 : used for the tree as well as the fruit, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 4., 
9. 40, 58, cf. Theophr. H. P. I. 4, I, C. P. 2. 8, 2 : cf. dx^p^os. 

d-xp«ia, 77, uselessness, Byz. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 106. 

dxpeido'TOJS, Adv. without necessity, Byz. 

dxpeio-YeXoJS, cuf, untimely-laughing, epith. of the Athenians, Cratin. 
Incert. 51 ; cf. dxpefos. 

d-xp6ios (Att. also dxpc'oj, Eust. 1842. 54), ov, rarely a, ov (Lob. 
Phryn. 106) : Ion. dxpTjios : — useless, unprq/iiable, good for nothing, 
dxpV'os dvTjp Hes. Op. 295 ; dxp^ios 8' (Ttcwv voiios lb. 401 ; Sepias 
Aesch. Pr. 363 ; oiKrjrrjp Soph. O. C, 627 ; opp. to evyevr]^. Id. Fr. 583 ; 
kpivbs dxp- uiv €s ffpwffiv lb. 190; dxp. kov ao(p6s Eur. Med. 300; ovK 
dvpaypiova dXX' dxpetov vofil^ofifv Thuc. 2. 40; — c. inf. unfit to do, 
dxp. TTpdmiv Ti Plat. Rep. 371 C (cf. dxpi](TTOs). 2. in regard to 

military service, unserviceable, unfit for war, dy^p. ofuXos Hdt. 3. 81 ; to 
axpTjLov Tov arpaTov the unserviceable part of an army, opp. to to 
KaOapov, Id. i. 191, cf. Thuc. I. 93., 2. 6, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18; so, to 
dx- Trjs yXiKtas Thuc. I. 44: — cf. XP^'O^- C"XPf'^°5- Horn, 
has neut. dxpEfoi', as Adv., twice, dxperoi' iSuiv giving a helpless look, 
looking foolish, of Ther&ites after being beaten, II. 2. 269 ; dxpeiov 6' 
kyeXaffcre laughed without use or cause, made a forced laugh, of Penelope 
trying to disguise her feelings (cf. dxpe'07fAcuy), Od. 18. 163 ; so, dxptlov 
KXd^uv to bark without need or cause, Theocr. 25. 72. 

dxpeioTtjs, rjT0%, Tj, unprofitableness, worthlessness, Lxx (Tob. 4. 13). 

dxpeiooj, pf. TjxpflojKa, to make useless, disable, Polyb. I. 14, 6., 3. 64, 

8, in Act. and Pass. 

dxpsioIiSTjs, (s, (udos) —dxpeios, Eust. Opusc. 253. 36, etc. 
dxpcicocris, ews, 77, a ?naking dxp^Tos, damage, injury, Byz. 
dxpsos, ov,—dxpfios, Tryph. 125. 

dxpT|«is, £crffa, ev, = dxpc'OJ, v. 1. Manetho 4. 76; so dxpT)icrTOS, ov, 
Musae. 328. 
dxpTjios, ov. Ion. for dxpffos. 

dxp'Hp.STCa, 77, want of money, Thuc. I. 11, Dion. H. 7. 24: — Verb. 
dxpT)(iia.T€io, Tzetz. 

d-xpT)[J.dTLcrTOS, ov : Tjjxepa dxp- a day on which no public business was 
done, a 'dies non,' Plut. 2. 273 C, cf. C. I. 4703 d. 

d-xpTlp-dTOS, ov, withotd money or means, Hdt. I. 89 ; dxp. rr}v noXcv 
■nouiv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 37 ; fxriT dxp»?/.idTOi(r( Xd/xTrciv (puis on the poor, 
Aesch. Pers. 167 : cf. dTroxpV/J-aTos- 

dxpT)p.ov€(o, to be dxprj/J-aJV, Plat. Com. ap. Poll. 6. 196. 

dxpTKAOO-ijVT), 77, want of money, Od. 17. 502, Theogn, 156. 

dxpTlfAuv, ov, gen. ovos : (yXprfpiara) : — poor, needy, like dxp77/uaTos, 
Solon 5. 41, Pind. Fr. 198 (239), Eur. Med. 460 (nowhere else in Trag.). 

dxpTjoritt, 77, {xpaoixai) disjtse, non-user. Pandect. 

dxp'n''''-H'-°s. useless, profitless, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3, Or. Sib. 8. 
382 ; in Byz. also dxpTjo-ijiewos : — Subst. dxpT]crLjji6TT)S, rj. Gloss. 
d-xpi)crp.cp8T)Tos, ov, not like an oracle, free from ambiguity, Byz. 
dxpT)<TTta), to be obsolete, Sext. Emp. M. I. 259: — also dxpTltTTCijco, 

A. B. 793. 

dxpiJCTTia, 77, uselessness, unfitness, Hipp. 27. 49, Plat. Rep. 489 

B. II. the non-usance of a thing, lb. 333 D. 
dxpTlfToXoyfo), to speak nnprofitably or amiss, E. M. 463. 23. 
dxpt]crTO-iroitcd, to make useless, disable, Jo. Chrys. 

d-xpi]crTOs, ov, useless, unprofitable, unserviceable, jx^Tavoia Batr. 70 ; 
vyjei Hdt. I. 166; dxp. o b(pOaXixb% y'lverai Hipp. Prorrh. 102; ovic 
dxp. r]S' fj dvota Thuc. 6. 16 ; xp^°l^^''V dxprjara unless if you try to 
I use them, Hipp. Art. 791 ; dxp. triiTTd 6ea(paTov without effect, Eur. I. 


268 


T. 121 : — axP- " T( or irpos ti unfit for a thing, Hdt. 9. 142, Lycurg. 
154. 33 ; also c. gen. rei, d'xp. tuiv epyojv Arist. Oec. i. 6, 9 ; axp- 
useless to a person, Hdt. I. 80, Eur. Heracl. 4: ovic axprjar6v iari, c. 
inf., Arist. Categ. 7, fin. 2. just like dxpcios (which it nearly super- 

seded in the Oratt. and later Greek), of useless, do-nothing persons, axp- 
TToXiTat Isae. 67. 15 ; aotpiarai Lys. 212. IT, etc.; so (with a pun — not 
having received an oracle), ap. Ath. 98 C: — Adv., d^p'rio'Tas ex^"' "'pus ti 
Dem. 1414. 5. II. not xp'?'^™^, unkind, cruel, 6eo'i Hdt. 8. Ill ; 

Ad70s Id, 9. III. III. act. making no use of, c. dat. (like xp^o/^ai), 
avveaet t d-)(^p-qarov tt) <pva€i t€ Aei'Trerai Eur. Tro. 667. IV. 
not used, i. e. netv, if^aria Luc. Lexiph. 9, Ath. 97 E. 2. obsolete, 

Gramm. 3. not to be used, unseemly, E. M. 463. 23 ; cf. «XP'?" 

(TTo\oyew. 

dxpTjo-TOO), to make useless, destroy, corrupt, tt)v 'EAXdSa <pajvrjv Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 360, Greg. p. 965. 

dxpi and dxpts (v. sub fin.) : I. an Adv. to the very bottom, to the 

uttermost, utterly, Lat. usque, TtvovT€ ical oariaXdas avaiSrjsdy^pis dirrjKol- 
jyfft!' U. 4. 5 2 2 ; (XTro 5' oo'Tf'o;' dxP'5 d'pa^c 16. 324, cf. 1 7. 599. 2. after 
Horn., before Preps., like Lat. risque, dxpi eis Korvwpa Xen. An. 5. 4, 4 ; 
dj(p( Trpoy rov aicoitov, irpbs TTjV ttoAiv Luc. Nigr. 36, Herniot. 24 ; dxP'^ 
in dicvriariv Ap. Rh. 4. 1 403 ; dxpis Is fjuj Q. Snn. 6. 1 77' "XP' ^'"^ '^W 
TTvyrjV Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4; more rarely after the Noun, cs rikos dxpi^ 
Id. 2. 617, cf. Nonn. D. 5. 153, etc. ; rarely c. ace, dxpi . . Opovov ^kdev 
Epigr. Gr. 618. 8 ; with an Adv., dxpt iroppoj still farther. Id. Amor. 12; 
axpt Sivpo Pint. Anton. 34. II. Prep, with gen. even to, as far 

as, 1. of Time, until, axpL fxaXa Kvitpaos until deep in the night, 

Od. 18. 370 ; so in Att., dxp' Trjs T-qfxfpov T/i.iepas Dem. 118. 12 ; dxpt 
T^s TcAcuT^s Id. 288. II ; d'xpi "yripws Apollod. 'Acpav. I ; d'xpi S'e tov- 
Tov until then, Solon 12. 35 ; d'xP' '''^^ ^'^^ Timostr. "'Affair. I ; ax/" 
Luc. Tim. 39 ; d'xpt iravTos continually, Plut. Cicero 6. 2. of Space, 
as far as, even to, dxpi- TTjs eauoov rov Ipov Hdt. 2. 138 (who elsewh. has 
p.ixpO'' tSanvfv dxpi t^s icapSias Com. Anon. 198; dxP' V''^o.tos Tim. 
Locr. loi A, cf. 100 E ; dxp< TTjs T!v\iw% Dion. H. 2.43. 3. of Measure 
or Degree, d'xp' rovrov up to this point, Dem. 660. fin. ; d'xpi toC p.ti 
TTtivdv 'X.en. Symp.4, 37 ; dxpi- tou 6opvtifiaai Dem. 109.11. III. 
as Conj., d'xf" ^XP'- ^lone, 1. of Time, Lat. donee, utitil, so 

long as, dxpt oil o5e o XSyos iypdfptTO Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 37 ; dxpis otov 
Epigr. Gr.314. 24; d'xpi ov dv ox dxpi dv with Subj., dxp' dv ffxoAdffj till 
he should be at leisure, Xen. An. 2. 3, 2 ; dxpi ov dv doKir) Hipp. 884 
F; dxpt dv al rj/xepai irapekdwaiv Id. 553. fin. ; but dv is often omitted, 
esp. in non-Att. writers, d'xpis pevay Bion 1.47; aXP' TekevTrjar) 
(v. 1. -ff6i) Hdt. I. 117; V. Lob. Phryn. 16 and cf. dV A. I. 2. 2. of 

Space, so far as, Siui^as, dxp' ov da<pakls wero elvai Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 16, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 8 ; dxpt av exV Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. — Cf. ywe'xP' 
throughout. — Ep. poets use d';^pi or dxpis, as the metre requires : in 
Ion. ^e'xpi is preferred (v. supr.) : but dxpi, -iS are more common in 
Hom. than /"e'xp' ■ the only Att. forms are d'xpi, M^XP'' before both con- 
sonants and vowels, as the Atticists (Phryn. p. 14, Moeris p. 35, etc.) 
observe. The Tragic writers never use these words. In Com. the hiatus 
before a vowel is admissible, as in on and other words, Menand. Incert. 
93, Diphil. 'ASeAi/). I , Hegesipp. 'A5. 1.26. In later authors the Ep. forms 
dxpis, ^le'xP'S prevailed, and thence were introduced by the Copyists into 
Mss. of good authors. (Though dxpt and /it'xP' ^o closely resemble 
one another in form and sense, the connexion between them is denied, 
v.^Curt^. p. 545.) 

dxpoe'o) and dxpoie'o), (d'xpoos) to be colourless : to be discoloured, ill- 
coloured, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

dxpoia, Tj, want of colour, loss of colour, paleness, Hipp. Prorrh. 107, 
Arist. Probl. 38. 4 ; opp. to tvxpoia, Theophr. Fr. 9. 39. 

dxpoios, ov,=dxpoo%, Hipp. Prorrh. 1 10. 

d-xpovos, ov, without titne, brief, Plut. 2. 908 C: independent of time, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 225. Adv. -i/cuj, Themist. 196 B. 
d-xpovo-TpiPifis, cs, not wasting time, Hesych. 

d-xpoos, ov, contr. dxpovs, ovv, colourless, Hipp. Prorrh. 72, Arist. de 
An. 2. 7, 7, Nic. Th. 236. II. ill-complexioned, pallid, opp. to 

«vXpoos Hipp. A(3r. 283, V. C. 911, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, al. : — Comp. 
dxpo'^<'"''epos, Hipp. Prorrh. 86, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; also -owrepos Hipp. 
363- 47-, 

d-xpvor6-Tr«Tr\os, ov, without cloth of gold, f. 1. inSimon. ap. Plut. 2. 404C. 
d-xpCo"os, ov, without gold, dxp. "al dvdpyvpoi Plat. Legg. 679 B : 
poor, Ath. 231 E. 
d-xpvcrcoTOS, ov, ungilded, Achmes Onir. 150. 

d-xpufidTio-Tos, ov, uncoloured, Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 6., 3. 6, 1, Theophr. 
Odor. 31. Adv. -reus, Liban. 4. 1070. 

d-xpto(jiaTos, ov, colourless. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Plut. 2. 97 A. 2. 
unblushijig, shameless, Suid. 

d-xpw[jios, ov, colourless: unblushing, shameless, Hipp. 1240 D. 

d-xpws, ojv, gen. Qi,=dxpoos, Hipp. 1233 E, Plat. Charm. 168 D. 

dxpojaxos, ov, (xpcu^oj) untouched, dxp- XV*"' i^'-u'v Eur. Hel. 
831. II. uncoloured, colourless, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. II II A. 

d-xuXos, ov, without juice, insipid, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 4. 

d-xij\wTOS, not converted into chyle, Galen. 

d-x^ixos, 01', = dxuAos, Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 13, de Sens. 5,4, 

d-X'Jp.wTOS, 01/, =foreg., Suid. 

dxiJV6TOs [0], ov, {x^^y x^'''") far-Spread, copious, ijSap Nic. Al. 174. 
dxvpivos, r], ov, (dxvpov) fed by cha^, <pk6^ Plut. 2. 658 E. 
dX^pios, 6, =dxupos. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 6774- ^39 
dxvpiTis, iSos, 17, pecul. fem. of foreg., Anth. P. 9. 438. 
dxvpp,id,, Tj, a lieap of chaff , II. 5. 502, Anth. P. 9. 384, 15. 
dxvp[i.ios, a, ov,=-dxypivos, Arat. 1098. 


— d'^iSoo/j.at. 

axvpfios, ov, d, V. sub dx^pos. 

dxvpo-PoXwv, Sivos, d, a chaff-heap, Eust. 1698. 32. 
dxCpo-BoKt), ij, a chaff-holder, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. 
dxiipoGifiKir) Tj, (Ti'^T?//!) = foreg., Schol. II. 5. 202. 

dxCpov [d], TO, mostly in pi. dxvpa, chaff, bran, husks left after 
threshing or grinding, Hdt. 4. 72, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14 ; iv toTs dx- Kv- 
ktvSofievT]v Hermipp. Moip. 2 ; the sing, in Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 1, etc. : 
—proverb., dvos ci's dxvpa, of unexpected good fortune. Phot. : — metaph., 
dxvpa TU)v dardiv At. Ach. 508 ; dxvpa diro rod toi'xou diroairdv, of 
dying persons, Hipp. Progn. 38. 

dxvp6o[j.ai, Pass, to be strewed with chaff, of the arena in theatres, 
Arist. Probl. II. 25; /j-d^av rixvpaip-ivriv mixed with chaff, Polioch. 
Incert. I, cf. Antiph. Incert. I. 

dxiipos or dxvpos (as Hesych. writes it), 0, a chaff-heap, found in Eupol. 
Incert. 22, Plat. Com. 'hhwv. 6, Com. Anon. 100, and in the best Mss. 
of Ar. Vesp. 1310 : but the quantity of the penult, is suspicious; some 
Mss. of Ar. give dxCpcDi'as ; but Dind. restored dxvpptov, and Meineke 
follows him in the other three Com. passages : — the passage of Ar. is to 
be interpreted from the proverb oVos 6(S dxvpa, v. sub dxvpov. 
axvpo-Tpiv]/, r/Jos, 0, 7], threshing out the husks, Anth. P. 6. 104. 
dxi5po-<|>aY«(o, to eat chaff, Cyrill. : — Adj. -<j)dYos, ov, eating chaff, 
Epiphan. 

dx{ipioST)S, cs, (cISos) like chaff, chaffy, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, 2, Hices. 
ap. Ath. 328 C ; of an eruption, Hipp. 427. 26. 
dxvpwvi/p.os, ov, {dvofxa) named of chaff, Byz. 
dxvipwcris, CCDS, rj, a mixing with chaff, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, I. 
d-xiJrXcoTOS, ov, xinbathed, unauointed, Nonn. D. 9. 25. 
*dxtD, V. sub dxcoj. 
dxw, 17, Dor. for rjxuJ- 

d-xwXavTos, ov, not halting or lame, prob. 1. in Epiphan. 
d-xwvcvTos, ov, not molten or cast in a mould, Eccl. 2. that cannot 
be melted, Hesych. 

dxtop, opos, 0, scurf, dandriff. This is the genuine form, not dxiup, 
wpos, as written by Alex. Trail, after the analogy of Ix^P^ wpos ; v. Dind. 
ad Ar. Fr. 360, Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 1 1 20. 

d-xu)pT)Tos, ov, not to be contained in s/iace, Justin. M., etc.: hence im- 
measurable, immense, Clem. Al. 82. 2. incapable of, without capacity 
for, Tivos Greg. Nyss. 

dxcipi-o-TOS, ov, Ix'^P'C'") parted, not divided. Plat. Rep. 524B: in- 
separable, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 10, de An. 3. 2, 19, al. II. (xuipos) 

ivithout a place assigned one, Xen. Lac. 9, 5 : — Adv. -reus, Eccl. 
d-x<opos, ov, without resting-place, hotneless, Aelian. Fr. l29Hercher. 
d-xcacTTOs, ov, not heaped up, Heliod. 9. 3. 

d(|», (dTTo) Adv. of Place, backwards, back, back again, freq. in Horn., 
mostly with Verbs that signify going, going back, yielding, returning, often 
before the Preps., is, diro, cat, as, di// cs "Okvixitov 'iKtadov 11.8. 456, cf. 10. 
211, etc. ; also with trans. Verbs, dxp cs icovktov wffc 1. 220, cf. 15. 418; 
d^ im vjjas ^epye 16. 395 ; dif/ iVirous arpiipat l^.7,g6,c{. 18. 224. 2. 
of actions, again, in return, dip 5t56vai II. 22. 277; dip dcpekeaOai 16. 
54; di/< d7roAi;c(V 6.427 ; d^i/ dpe'ffai 9. 1 20; d^t Tcraro i/ff/iiv?; 17. 543; 
dip iirifj.i<jyoiJ.(va>v 5. 105 ; dip ka/x^dvetv = dvakai.ilBdveiv, Theocr. 25. 
65 : — pleon., dip avTis yet again, II. 8. 335., 15. 364; dip Trdkiv 18. 280. 

d-xj/dXaKTOs [a], ov, untouched, unhandled, Soph. Fr. 495, Crates 
Incert. II. 2. scot-free, Ar. Lys. 275. 

d-v|/aXTOS, ov, unhymned, without singing of psalms, Byz. 
d-ipdp.aOos, d-ij;ap,pos, ov, without sand, not sandy, Hesych. 
dij;avaTCto, to leave untouched, App. ap. Suid.: in Pass., Poll. I. 9. 
di|/avaTu, Adv. of dipavaros, without touching, Plut. 2. 665 F. 
d»|;aticrTia, Tj, want of contact. Iambi, in Nicom. 

d-i|;avo-TOs, ov, untouched, Hdt. 8. 41 : not to be touched, sacred, like 
ddiKTOs, Thuc. 4. 97. II. act. not touching, c. gen., dip. eyx""^ 

Soph. O. T.969 ; dip. TeKVojv. of persons dying young, Epigr. Gr. 241. 2. 

d-vjitYTis, cs, unblamed, blameless. Soph. El. 497 (Dind. suggests dipe<pes). 
Ep. Adv. dipiyim, Ap. Rh. 2. 1023. 
d-i|/CKTOs, ov, = dipiyTjs, Theogn. 799. 

d\j/6ij8€ia, T/, truthfulness. Plat. Rep. 485 C : dv|;sv8ia, Themist. 257 C. 
d>|/cvSc(<), not to lie, to speak truth, vpus riva Soph. Tr. 469, Ar. Fr.591, 
Plat. Theaet. 199 B ; jrcpi ti Arist. Soph. Elench. 1,17. 

d-i};£uSir|S, cs, without lie and deceit, truthful, sincere, trusty, esp. of ora- 
cles and the like, Hes. Th. 233, Hdt. I. 49., 2. 152, al. ; iJ.dvTis dip., of 
Apollo, Aesch. Cho. 559, cf. Fr. 181. 5 ; dipevSet tSx^V' °f augury, Id. 
Theb. 26 ; fj9os Eur. Supp. 869 : unerring. Plat. Theaet. 160 D, etc.: — 
(in Hom. only as a pr. name). 2. of things, uncorrupt, pure from 

all deceit, Pind. P. I. 166. II. Adv. -Siais, Att. -5ais, really and 

truly, 6 dip. dptcTTOs Hdt. 9. 58. 

a\\ievaT(oi, later form of diptvhtai, Polyb. 3. Ill, 8; v. Lob. Phryn. 
593 sq. : — so d-^/cvcTTOs, ov, later form of dipivhrj^, Plut. Artox. 28 : un- 
feigned, Trevdoi Anth. P. 7. 638. 

d4'E<|>'r|S, cs, (ipi<p(u)=d((>puvTLaTOs, uncared /or, Soph. (Fr. 618) ap. 
Hesych., et A. B. 476 ; cf. dipiyrjs. 

dvl/UKTOs, ov, {ipTjxai) untanned, KoQopvos Ar. Lys. 658 : uncombed, 
Xalrai Ap. Rh. 3. 50. 

d-»|;TiXd4)T)TOS, ov, not handled, not tested, Polyb. 8. 21, 5. 2. in- 

tangible, impalpable, Eccl. 
d-i|/ir]<j)i(TTOS, ov, not having voted, Ar. Vesp. 752. 
d-il/ticjjos, ov, without a stone, SaKTvkios Artemid. 2. 5. 
d-4''r)<j>o<j)6pT)TOS, ov, not having yet voted, Polyb. 6. 14, 7- 
di|jL8o-ciBTis, cs, circular; arched, vaulted, Dio C. 68. 25. 
d>J;i86o|xai, Pass, to be tied i?i a circle or curve, Siktvois fj.6ki05os 
^ipidajpLfVOS Anth. P. 6. 90 ; cf. d^is. 


ai|rC8(o^a, to, a vault, Eust. Opusc. 167. 16 : — also aij/CStocris, r), a 
vaulting, lb. 180. 58 : — aipiSouTOS, ov, vaulted. Gloss. 

di|/iKapSios, ov. (awTOfiai) heart-toncking, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

avj/iKopia, ^, fasiidioi/sness, fickleness, Polyb. 14. I, 4, Plut. 2. 504 D : 
— the Verb -Kopto), to be fastidious, Byz. 

di|;iKopos, ov, {aTTToixai, Kupoi) satisfied with touching, i. e. fastidious, 
dainty. Plat. Ax. 369 A; a\p. irpos ras em6vfj.las oi vioi Arist. Rhet. 2. 
12, 4: — TO a.\p..=a\jjiKopia, Plut. Coriol. 4, Luc. Calumn. 21. — Adv. 
-pa)?, Hesych. 

di|/i|JidX€U, to skirtnish with an enemy, Polyb. 17. 8, 4, Died. II. 52 : to 
entice or lead on to fight, Plut. Crass. 10, etc. 

dv|;inaxia., 77, a skirmishing, Polyb. 5. 49, 5, Diod. 20. 29; — metaph., 
^Topcov Aeschin. 51. 37 ! axpiji. -^^upwv, a boxing-match, Dion. H. 6. 22. 

di|;C(J.axos, ov, (anronai, fiaxq) skirmishing : — Adv. -x*"?. Dion. H.6. 59. 

dij/i(j,t(ria, 77, {puaos) trivial and transient enmity, Suid. 

dij/iv9iov, TO, wormwood, artemisia absinthium. Hipp. 491. i., 619. 
53, Xen. An. I. 5, i, Theophr. H. P. i. 12, I, etc. ; mpivQio) icar^Traaas 
'Attikov iiiKt Menand. Incert. 160; — also ai|;iv9os, 17, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 13, N. T. ; and di|/ivOia, 17. Walz Rhett. 1.487: — di|;iv0idjco, 
to be bitter as wormwood, Byz. : — dv|/iv0aTov (sc. rrpuTToixa), to, Alex. 
Trail. I. 15 : — dvl/ivQifofjiat, to become bitter as wormwood, Eust. Opusc. 
103. 65 : — dvJ;iv9ivos, rj. ov, of wormwood, Alex. Tr. I. 15. 

dv(/iv9{TT)S olvos, u, wine prepared with wor?nwood, Diosc. 5. 49. 

di|'i.v9ia)8T)S, fs, like wormivood, Eust. Opusc. 23. 56. cf. 112. 10. 

di|;iv9o-KpdT|s, cs, mixed with wormwood, Anecd. Boisson. 3. 410. 

di|;Cs, Ion. dipis, TSos, rj : (airTo}) : — a loop, juncture, mesh. Lat. com- 
missura, such as form a net, d>f)Tai X'lvov II. 5. 487, cf. Opp. H. 4. 146, 
where aipTSes absol. means nets. 2. the felloe or felly of a wheel, 

and so, the wheel itself, Hes. Op. 424, Hdt. 4. 72, Eur. Hipp. 1233; 
kvkXos ajptSos the potter's wheel, Anth. Plan. I91. 3. any circle 

or disk, Trjv ^ixeplav aipiSa, of the sun, Eur. Ion 88 : an arc or bow, of 
the rain-iozf, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 3, cf. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 103 F. 4. 
an arch or vault (cf. ^ak'is 11), iiirb T-qv ovpaviov axpiSa Plat. Phaedr. 
247 B, cf. Suid. s. V. aiOepoBaTeiv, C. I. 2644, 4440, al. ; /caTci TTjv 
aJpiSa Trarrdi/J.fvos Luc. Bis Acc. 33: a trij/mphal arch, Dio C. 53. 22 
and 26, etc. : — metaph., Ka/j.TrTetv iirwv axpiSas Ar. Thesm. 53. b, 
dfXdvas Is SfKaTTjv dxf/ida in the moon's tenth orbit, i. e. the tenth 
month, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 37. c. in Byz. Architecture, the apsis or 

apse of a basilica, Lat. concha, the Bishop's chair, v. Suicer. [axf/tSa in 
late Poets, Epigr. Gr. 440. 9, 445. 4.] 

avj/LS, fojy, Tj, {aiTTOfj-ai) a touching. Hipp. 1 21 1 B, Plat. Parm. I49 A 
sq. 2. metaph., aif/is <pp(vwv distraction of mind, Hipp. Acut. 392. 

a-i(;oYOS, ov. blameless. Poll. 3. 139. Adv. -701?, Eust. 19. 17. 

di|/6ppoos, ov, contr. -ppovis, ovv : {aip, piw) : — backfiowing, refluent. 
Homeric epith. of Ocean, regarded as a stream encircling the earth and 
flowing back into itself, II. 18. 399, Od. 20. 65. 

di|;oppos, ov, going back, backwards. a\poppoL eic'ioixev II. 21. 4,56; d'^op- 
poi TrpOTi "IXtov dvoveovTo 3. 313 ; i/c Su/imv d\poppos . . Trepa Soph. Ant. 
386, cf. O. T. 431 : — but mostly in neut. &poppov as Adv., much like 
cup, backward, back again, dipoppov . . 'ip-q II. 7. 413, cf. 4. I52, etc.; 
a.\poppov Ti^M Aesch. Pr. 1021, cf. Soph. El. 53 ; w rratSis, ovk axpoppov 
(scarrtTe) ; lb. 1430; in Aj. 369, it may be either Adj. or Adv. (Perh. 
a shortd. form for foreg, as x^'t^appos for xnndppovs : — Curt, takes it as 
a compd. of aip, opto, 6pvvp.i, like waXivopaos.) 

a»j;os, toy, to, {dwToj) a juncture, joint, iupta irdvTa Xv6(v all the joints 
were relaxed [by sleep], Od. 4. 794., 18.189; "'A^" Secr/xoO Opp. H. 3. 538. 

di|;o(t)T)Ti,Adv.ofsq.,Plat.Theaet.l44B,Dem.797.i2, Arist.H.A.4.8, 15. 

av|;o<{)T]TOS, ov, {if/ofiw) noiseless ; c. gen., d^. KaiKv/xaTajv without 
sound of . . , Soph. Aj. 321 ; cf. aireirXos, dfficevos, dxaXicos. 

a-i|;o<()oiroi,6s, 6v,—d\po(pot, Epiphan. 

d-ii/o(i>os, ov, = d\fju<pTjTos, Hipp. 344. 51, Soph. Tr. 967, Eur. Tro. 887. 
Adv. -(pair, Greg. Naz. ; -ipeojs, E. M. 183. 20. 
d-4»V)5paKicoTOS, ov, without pustules or pimples, awpia Diosc. 2. 81. 
d-il/CSTis, €S, = dif/ev5rjs. Hesych. 

d-vj/UKTOS, ov, not capable of being cooled. Plat. Phaedo 106 A. 

d-i|/vxd7u)YT)T0S, ov, not rejoicing the heart, Polyb. 9. I, 5. Adv. -tojs, 
without being rejoiced, Julian. 252 A. 

dvj/ux^^ Adv. of dxf/vxos, Hdn. Epim. p. 257. 

di|;Ox«'^, to be lifeless, to swoon, Hipp. 463. 15., 1207 A. 

d(|/\)xLa, -q, want of life, swooning, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Coac. 
155. II. want of spirit, faint-hear tedness, Aesch. Theb. 259, 383, 

Eur. Ale. 642, etc. 

dxl/OxooH-a"-, Pass, to be lifeless, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 453. 

dv|;ijxo-Troi6s, ov, making lifeless or faint, Eust. 611. 5. 

d-vljvxos, ov, lifeless, inanimate, opp. to (nxpvxos. Archil. 77, Simon. 
Ill, Soph. Fr. 743, Eur. Tro. 619, freq. in Plat, and Arist. 2. a^. 

Popa non-animal food, Eur. Hipp. 952. II. spiritless, faint- 

hearted, /edicri Aesch. Theb. 192 ; dvTjp Com. Anon. 253 ; dipvxoTfpat 
ai erjXeiai Arist. H. A. 9. i, 30: of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 20: — Adv. 
-X<us, Poll. 2. 227. 

dco (a), =a.T]iu (q. v.), to blow, used only in impf. aev, Ap. Rh. I. 605., 
2. 1229, but cf. Sidrj/ii. lZ. = iava>. dmrioi, to sleep, used only in 

aor., lv\ Ko'iTTj dtaaa Od. 19. 341 ; vvKra fiiv deaafzfv 3. 151 ; (v6a Se 
vvKT deaav lb. 490 ; so in the contr. form, vvkt' acraixev 16. 367. 

dco (b), to hurt, contr. from ddai (q. v.) : cf. Ati]. 

dco (c), Ep. inf. a/ievat (contr. for de^-) : fut. daco II. II. 81 7 : aor. 1 
subj. daai lb. 281, inf. acrai II. : — Med., Ep. 3 sing. ddTaj Hes. Sc. lol 
(v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddoTos) : fut. aaofiai and aor. dadpL-qv II. To 
satiate. a'lfiaTos daai 'Apfja to give him his fill of blood, II. 5. 289: 
but, II. mostly intr. to take one's fill of a thing, lepiivi) xpooi^ 


2G9 

apLtvai II. 21. 70; If/J-fVT) xpoo^ acrat lb.; XiXato/xeva xpo<ls o.ffat 
15. 317 ; ydoio ixtv ioTi /cat daai 23. 157 : — Med., dataOt .. icXavQpoio 
24. 717 ; TTOT^TOs daaaOai (plXov rjTop 19. 307. — V. also sub v. iuj/xev. 
(For the Root, v. sub aSqv : hence Verb. Adj. d-uTOS, Stoj.) 

dc«)ST]S, es, (o^aj) without smell, Theophr. Odor. 18, Plut. 2. 1014 F". 

dCidev, Adv., Dor. for rjwOev, Theocr. 

dcoios, for ywos, daT-qp, Ion II. 

a<ov, dovos, y. Dor. for r'j'iwv, Mosch. 

dcov, ovos, I'j, a kind of fish, Epich. 34 Ahrens. [a] 

d(op, u, V. sub dop. 

doopcco, to be careless, Hesych., Suid. 

dcopi, Adv. of dojpos, at an mitimely hour, too early, Heraclid. in Mein. 
Com. 3. 565, Luc. Bis Acc. I, Anth. P. 12. 116 : but in the best authors 
always with Tfjs vvicro? or the like added (cf. dojpovvicTOs), dwpl t^j 
vvicTus at dead of night, Lat. intempesta node, Antipho 119. 39, Theocr. 
II. 40; dcupt Twv vvktSiv Antipho 115. 18; vvktw dwp'i irov [kcrri] 
Theocr. 24. 38; dojpi vvKTup (vulg. vvktwv) Ar. Eccl. 741, Phalaris 
Ep. 88. Cf. daipla. 

dcopia, y, a wrong time : untimely fate or death, Pind. Fr. loi : — 
c. gen., daipla 64povs an untimely, i. e. unseasonable, summer, Plut. 2. 
371 B ; dwp'ia vvicto? midnight, Lat. nox intempesta, Alciphro 3. 47 ; so 
dwp'ia alone, Ael. ap. Suid., Hesych., etc. ; metaph., dwpirj tov irpdf- 
piaTos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 4: — in acc. as Adv., dcuplav yKdV, to 
have come too late, Ar. Ach. 23, ubi v. Dind. ; so, irov (iaS'i^fis dojpla ■ 
whither so late? Luc. Asin. 24: cf. Hemst. Thom. M. 1 36. 

dcopi-Xovo-TTjs, oS, 0, an early bather, v. 1. M. Anton. I. 16. 

dcopios, a, ov,=dajpos, Theophr. CP. 2. 2, 2, Arat. I076, Anth. P. 7. 600. 

dcopo-9dvaTOS, ov, untimely dead, Ar. Fr. 592, as Dind. for daipl 0. • 
cf. da)po9av-r|S in C. I. (add.) 3846 q. 

dcopo-Xeios, ov, unnaturally smooth, esp. of men who by pulling out 
their beards tried to make themselves look young, Cratin. 'Apy. 9 : of a 
youth, beardless, Ael. N. A. 13. 27. 

dcopovuKTos, ov, (vv^) at midnight, Lat. ititenipesta node, Aesch. Cho. 
34 : cf. dcap'i. 

dcopos (a), ov, (wpa) untimely, unseasonable, x^'/"'"'' Tvxai Aesch. 
Pers. 496, Eum. 956; OdvaToi Eur. Or. I030 ; TtX^vTq Antipho 121. 4; 
dctipos OavtTv Eur. Ale. 168, cf. dVcupos ; of dwpoi those who die untimely, 
Apollod, Aiafi. I ; in Epitaphs, wX(t' dwpos Epigr. Gr. 12, al. : — c. gen., 
•yrjpcus dwpuTepa irpaTTnv things unbecoming old age, Plut. Sull. 2. 2. 
imripe. of fruit, Diosc. i. 180; of fish, oiit of season, opp. to wptpios, 
Nicom. ElXeid. i. 21 : — metaph.. dwpos irpos yd/xov Plut. Lyc. 15. 3. 
without youthful freshness, ugly, opp. to wpatos, Eupol. BawT. 4, Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 14, Plat. Rep. 574 C : — Adv. —pwi, Plut. 2. 119F. 

diopos (b), ov, (deipoj, cf. /xiTeojpos) pendulous, waving about, of the 
TrXenTavat or polypus-like legs of Scylla, r^s ^toi iroSes elai SvuiSeica 
■ndvTis dajpoi Od. 12. 89 ; one of the Schol. expl. it as above, Kp^jxaOTOt, 
d-Ko TOV alwpw, but several other interpr. are given. II. in Philem. 

Incert. 51 «, daipoi iroSes are the fore-feet, ov tovs ddipovs elird aoi . . 
TTuhas TTp'iaaOai, av 5e (pepeii uiriadlovi. 

dcopos (c), contr. wpos, 6, sleep, Sappho 39 ; and perh. ijXaa' dwpov 
arro should be read in Call. Fr. 150, for yXaa^v wpov, but cf. cijpios (B). 

dcopocTvivT), f], unfimeliness. immaturity , C. I. 4708. 

dcopo-TOKOs. ov, born out of due time, prematurely, Hippiatr. 

diopTO, Eq. plqpf. pass, of df'ipai. 

'Acos, 77, Dor. for 'Hcois, "Ecu?. 

'Aco<T(j)6pos, o, = 'Ect;cr</)opos, q. v. 

dcoTeco, to sleep, Ep. Verb used only in pres., ti rrdvvvxov virvov doJTeis 
II. 10. 159 ; nyKtTi vvv tvhovTiS dcoTHTi yXvKvv virvov Od. 10. 548 : 
absol., Simon. 50. 7 : — in Hesych., dcoTSVco. (Acc. to some from d-qpi, dw, 
spirare ; and hence, to sleep, cf. avai, lava}, Buttm. Lexil. doiTOs 8. 

dcoTifo[j,ai, Dep. to cull the choicest or best: v. XajTi^ofiai. 

dcoTOv, TO, and dcoTOS, 6. the fairest, best, choicest, the fiower of its kind: 
Hom. uses it only in this sense, and mostly of the finest wool, oios awTov 
II. 13. 599, 716, Od. I. 443 ; also without oios (which must be supplied 
from the context), yfocA', down, 9. 434; and once of the finest linen, 
Xivoio Tc XeTjTov dwTov II. 9. 657 ; so, Ap. Rh. calls the golden fleece 
Xpi^ceco;' daiTov, 4. 176; and Call., Apoll. Ill, calls pure water d/cpov 
dwTov vSaTos: — but the word is most freq. in Pind., aojTOS ^cuds the prime 
or fiower of life, I. 5 (4). 14 ; daiT. OTecpdvajv the fairest, best of . . . I. 6 
(5). 5 ; XapiTcov dwTos their fairest gift, I. 8 (7). 37 ; ffotpia^ dicpos 
daiT. the very choicest gift of minstrel's art. I. 7 (6). 25 ; dW. yXucrarjs, 
i. e. a song, I. I. 75 ; 5('/cas dajros N. 3. 50; so, 'AtppoS'iras . . dwTOV 
Aesch. Supp. 665 : — rarely in pi., OTfcpdvojv dojTOi Pind. O. 9. 30, etc. ; 
■qpwaiv duToi N. 8. 15 ; poSojv dcuToi Simon. 1 50) : — in Epitaphs, Bvqaicoi 
. . dKfxds ev dwTcp in the fiower of youth, Epigr. Gr. I54 ; toi' . . dcuTov 
TOV S-qfxov C. I. 2804, cf. 4650. II. Pind. uses it in another sense, 

that which gives honour and glory to a thing, as aorros iirwaiv a song in 
praise of horses, O. 3. 6 ; daros dpiTav O. 5. 2 ; dcoTos xf'p'ii' O. 8. 99. 
— The gender cannot be settled from Hom., or from Aesch. (the only 
one of the Trag. who uses it, and that only once) ; Pind. always has 
dcDTOs. and so Theocr. 13. 27; Ap. Rh. and the later Ep. dcuTOV (Opp. 
C. 4. 154, oi'or dwra in pi.). (The sigaf. fiower, which was long re- 
garded as the primary one, is not found at all, except in a metaph. 
sense, v. dV^os. XwTiapia ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. voc. 'The word seems 
originally to have been used of fine wool.) 

dcoTOS, ov, (oSr) withotit ears, Plut. 2. 963 B; of vessels, without handle 
or handles, Philet. 39. 


270 


B 


B, p, |3T]Ta, indecl., second letter of the Gr. alphabet: hence as numeral, 
0' — 5vo and Scvrepo?, but _/3 = 200O. 

I. ^ is the medial labial mute, between the tenuis r and the asp. 0. 
In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Gr. b ought to appear in Lat., Skt., etc., 
and ought to become p in the Northern languages : but of the former 
rule there are few instances (v. l3\rjxaofJ.at, Ppaxv^, jSiJas), of the latter 
none. Curt. p. 273. Indeed in Skt., and occasionally in Lat., P is repre- 
sented by g, and in Goth., etc., by k (qii), as paivco (V'BA)=Skt. ga, 
gigdmi, Goth, quiman (Jo come) ; ;SdAAoj = Skt. gal, galami, O. H. G. 
quillii (Germ, qiiel/en) ; 0a0vs = Skt. gah-anas ; Papv; = Sk.t. gurus, hit. 
gravis, Goth, kaurs ; Povs, = S. gaus, A.S. ca (cow. Germ, kuh), etc., 
V. Curt. p. 431 sq. II. the pronunc. of /3 was softer than our b ; 

it was often used to represent the lost digamma, v. infr. 3 ; in modern 
Gr. it is sounded like our v ; in Lat., names beginning with v are written 
in Gr. with b, as Bappcov, Btpy'i\tos (sometimes replaced by the soft 
sound ov, as in OvaKepios, OveX'ia) ; in Maced., it represented <f>, as 
BiAiTTTTos, Bep^viKrj for ^tXnnros, ^epivtiirj. III. the dialec- 

tic variations of 13 seem to he mostly due to uncertainties of pronuncia- 
tion : 1. for y, as PKrjxw" for yXrixiiv, PXiipapov Dor. yXitpapov, 
Pava Aeol. for yvvrj, P€<pvpa for ye<pvpa, irpeTyv^ Cret. for vpeapvs ; 
cf. the changes above cited. 2. Aeol. for S, P\^p for SeAeap, fi(\<pls 
for 8e\(pU, BeA(/)0( for A^Xtpol. 3. to represent the lost digamma, 
V. sub S'lya/ijia III. 4. in Arcad., 0 was changed into as (^eWo), 
^(pedpou, (TTi (apeoj for PdWoj, (iepeOpov (0apa6pov), i-nifiap^d}, Pors. Phoen. 
45. 5. for the alleged interchange of and ic, v. sub TqKoj. 6. for 
jj., as PijiBpas for pteptPpas, pporos for pLoproi {mort-a/is). 7. Delphic 
for IT, as Partiv, PiKpos for iraTttv, Tnicp6s, Plut. 2. 292 F; cf. Lat. 
buxus for TTV^oi, Burrus for Tlvppos. 8. j3 is sometimes inserted 
between piX, /J-p to give a fuller sound, as in ap^PpOTOs, piearjpiPpia, ya/i- 
Ppos, ixep-PXeTai. 

pS, shortd. form of EaaiAfD, King ! Aesch. Supp. 892,Valck. Hdt. 4.59, 
Adon. p. 383 ; so pid, Sw for ptarrjp, Swpia, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 78. A nom. 
Bas. occurs in Memn. ap. Phot. Bibl. 228, cf. A. B. 1181. II. an 

exclam, bak ! Hermipp. Arj/J.. 9. 

PaPaJco, redupl. for 0a^oj, Hesych. ; cf. PdPa^, PaPaicrrjs. 

PaPai, Lat. papae ! exclamation of surprise or amazement, bless me ! 
Eur. Cycl. 156, Ar. Av. 272, etc. ; ovxi twv fXiTpicuv, dAAd tu/v PaBal 
PaHai, to denote persons extravagant in their expressions, Alex. 2(/c. I, 
ubi V. Meineke: c. gen., Pafial rod koyov, bless 7Jie what an argument! 
Plat. Phil. 23 B. (For the accent, v. Arcad. 183.) 

Papaia^, strengthd. for/3a/3a(, Ar. Ach. 64, al. ; j3a/3ai /3a/3ataf Pax 248. 

PaPaKivos, acc. to Hesych. a kind of dish. 

PciPaKou, in Elis =T6TT(7€s, in Pontus = i8dT/9axof, Hesych. 

paPa^, o, (j3a/3dfaj) a chatterer. Archil. 29 ; in Hesych. l3a0aKTrji : — 
PafiaiiTrjs also, a loud talker, roarer, reveller, epith. of Pan, Cratin. 
Incert. 22, cf. Eust. 1431. 46. 

PaPeXios, in the Pamphylian dialect, for deAior, TjXtos, Eust. 1654. 20. 

PaPpiiJco, to chatter, chirp, of the grasshopper, Anan. I. 6. 

paPuas, o, mud, in Hesych. : — also PaPvXas, Suid., etc. 

paPvKa, 77, Lacon. fov ye<pvpa, Arist. ap. Plut. Lycurg. 6, cf. Pelop. 17. 

PaPvkds, = Tff Af/cdi/, Philet. 40. 

BaPuXtov, aivos, 77, Babylon, Hdt., etc. : — BaptiXoovios, o, a Babylonian, 
Id. ; also BapuXuvsiJS, ecus, o, Steph. B. ; fern. BapuXcovis, tSos, Nonn. 
D. 40. 203 ;— Aiij. BaPuXiivios, a, ov, Hdt., os, ov, Arr. An. 6. 29 ; or 
BaPuXtoviaKos, 77. di', Alex. Incert. 55. 

pd-yp,a, aroj, to, (/Sdfoj) a speech, Aesch. Pers. 636. 

Pa-yos, i5, Lacon. for 0705, C. I. 58 ; Payos' paaiXevs Hesych. 

paYobas, <5, Lat. Bagoas and Bagrlus, Persian word, said to be = evi/oC- 
Xos, as n. pr. in Strabo 15, etc., v. Plm. N. H. 13. 4, 9. 

Pd8T|v, Adv. (Balvw) step by step, Lat. pedetentim, PaSi]v aviovros II. 
13. 516; dpaxvos ais /3. Aesch. Supp. 886: in marching step, yye P. 
Hdt. 9. 57 ; rjyov P. Ar. Lys. 254; P. rax^ iffii-ntaOai at quick march, 
opp. to Spojxcf) iOeov, Xen. An. 4. 6, 25 ; Oclttov rj P. Id. Hell. 5. 4, 53, 
Menand. Incert. 221 ; P. vnoxajpeiv Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3. 2. gradu- 
ally, more and more. TretvTjv At. Ach. 535. II. walking, marching 
on foot, opp. to riding, driving or sailing, Aesch. Pers. I9. 

paSCJio: fut. Att. paSwvuai Ar. Thesm. 617, PI. 495, Plat., etc. ; later 
PaSlaop.ai Galen., and Padiai (Sia-) Luc. Dem. Enc. I, etc : aor. ePdSccra 
Hipp. 556. 16, Arr., etc., (5(a-) Thuc. 6, loi : pf. PiPdhiKa Arist. 
Metaph. 8. 6, 9, Joseph. : — Med., imper. pa5'i(ov Cratin. Incert. 167 : — 
cf. a.-n-o-Pa5t(a!: (/3dSor, Palvui, vado). To go slowly, to walk, Lat. ambu- 
lare, i-marpo^dh-qv b' kpdSi^(v h. Hom. Merc. 210 ; opp. to rpexoJ, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 10, etc.; of horsemen. Id. An. 6. 3, 19; IjtJ icTTjvovs P. Dio 
Chr. 2. 34: to go by land, opp. to ttAc'co, Dem. 392. 6., 398. 15 : — of 
certain animals, Kara ffKiXrj P., v. CKeXos I : — c. acc. cogn., PdSov P. 
Ar. Av. 42 ; uSovXen. Mem. 2. I, 22 ; det pi'iav aTpairov Arist. H. A. 9. 
38, 2 ; — also, uSw p. Luc. Tim. 5. 2. to go about, Cratin. Atov. 5, 

al. ; Kara, ^vyd in pairs, Arist. H. A. 5. 12. 3. generally, to go, 

Antipho 132. 15 ; Itt' ohctas PaS. to enterhonses, Dem. 271. 13 ; p. kiri 
TLva to proceed against him, Id. 1251. 20; ds ro iroAiVcu/xa, €i's rds 
apxas, fis ra, apx^ia Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 9., 4. 14, 4., 4. 15, 6 ; p. ds ra 
irarpwa to enter on one's patrimony, Isae. 44. 14 ; to proceed (in argu- 
ment), Dem. 314. 21, Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 12, etc. 4. of things, 
al rifial en' cAottov ePdSi^ov prices were getting lower, Dem. 1285. 22 ; 
TO wpdypta ntpavrtpoj P. Id. 688. 14. — The word is almost confined to 
Comedy and Prose ; it occurs however in Eur. Phoen. 544. 


Pd8i(ris, (0)5, 17, a walking, going, walk, Ar. PI. 334 ; paSlcret xPn^Oai 
Hipp. Aer. 290; of hares, Xen. Cyn. 8, 3; opp. to Trrfjais, aXais, Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 4, 3. 

Pd8io-|j,a, OTOJ, TO, walk, gait, Xen. Apol. 27, Dem. 982. 18. 

Pa8icrp,aTias, ov, 6, a good walker, Cratin. Incert. 105. 

Pa8icrp,6s, 0, =Pd5iffis, Plat. Charm. 160 C, etc. 

PaSicTTcov, verb. Adj. one must walk or go, croi PaS. -rrdpos Soph. El. 
1502, Arist. Eth. N. lo. 9, 16 : — so in pi. PaZiaria, Ar. Ach. 394. 

PaSicTTTis, ov, 6, a goer, raxv^ Pa,S. a quick runner, Eur. Med. 1182. 

Pa8icrTiK6s, -/], ov, good at walking, Ar. Ran. 128: to PaSiariKov 
capacity for walking, Arist. Interpr. 12. Adv. -kSs, Zonar. 

PaSicTTOs, rj, dv, that can be passed on foot, Arr. Ind. 43. 

pd8os, d, a walk, PdSov Pad'i^fiv Ar. Av. 42. 

Pa8t)s, (i. e. padvs) Elean for rjSvs, i. e. Pherecyd. Fr. 36, Paus. 5. 3, 2. 

Pdjco, poet. Verb, used chiefly in pres. and impf. : pf. pass. (v. infr.): cf. 
PaPd^a : — to speak, say, Hom., who often joins d'pTia pd^€iv, as II. 14. 92 ; 
avtjxujXia Pa^eiv Od. 4. 837 ; vtirvvixha Pd^ets II. 9. 58 ; olV (Bekk. 01' r') 
eO /xiv Pd^ovai, KaKws 3' omOtv <ppoveovaiv Od. 18. 167; pd^eiv rivd 
Ti to say somewhat to a man, II. 16. 207, Eur. Hipp. 119 ; noXXd KaKws 
p. TLvd Id. Rhes. 7^9 ! ^'^Ot t^v'i ti Aesch. Cho. 882; also c. dat. 
modi, x^'^f'ors Pd^nv kiretaai to address with sharp words, Hes. Op. 
184 ; KaKoTai P.TroXXd TdScois Piav Aesch. Theb. 571 ; vnepavxa P. iwt 
rtvi lb. 483 : — Pass., eVos . . PePaKrai a word has been spoken, Od, 8, 408. 
(From .^BAr, as appears from Pi-Pay-pLai, Pd^-ts : hence also PaPd^ai.) 

PaGituv. pd9i<TTOS, Comp. and Sup. of PaOvs. 

pa9(XT)86v, Adv. {PaOfios) by steps, Galen. 12. p. 479, Ath. I C. 

Pa6[xis, 77 : gen. (Soj, Pind. N. 5. 3, iSos Anth. P. 7. 428 : — a step or 
threshold, aKpdv PaOpiidaiv diro Pind. P. 5. 9, cf. Joseph. A. J. 15. 11, 5 : — a 
form, Paafils, eSos, is restored in Paus. 8. 6, 4 from Mss. II. a 

base, pedestal, Pind. N. 5. 3. 2. a socket, Hipp. Fract. 751 : generally, 
a hollow in a bone, lb. 776- 

Pa9p.o-ei8T|S, ES, like steps, Plut. 2. I079E. 

Pa0|x6s or pacr[Ji,6s, o, (Paivcu) a step, threshold, Lxx (l Regg. 20. 9), 
Pseudo-Soph. ap. Clem. Al. 602 : a degree on the dial, Lxx (4 Regg. 20. 
9 sq.), II. metaph. a step, degree {01 P. KXt^aKos irpoKoirfiv arjfia'i- 

yovai Artemid. 2. 42), l Ep. Tim. 3. 13 ; roXp.rjfj.drwv paOfioL Joseph, 
fe. J. 4. 3, 10, V. sub dvaXoyew : — also of a genealogy, dirairepai SvoTv P. 
two steps further back, i. e. further back than one's grandfather, Dio Chr. 
2. 181. 111.— PdSiais, Eccl. — Acc. to Phryn., PaO/x6s is the Ion., 

Paapios the Att. form ; so also Moer. and Thom. M. The Mss. vary so 
much as to throw little light on the difF. of form, v. Lob. Phryn. 324 : 
paa/xds occurs in a Mityl. Inscr. (C. I. 2189), and a Lyd. (3486). 

PdGos, (OS,t6, (PaOvs) depth or height, acc. as measured up or down, Lat. 
altitndo, raprdpov PdOrj Aesch. Pr. 1029 ; alOepos pdOos Eur. Med. 1297, 
cf. Ar. Av. 1 715; PdOovs /iCTex^"' i- to be a solid body, possessing 
depth as well as length and breadth. Plat. Rep. 528 B, cf. D: — with 
Preps., (K Pd6(os in depth, Hdt. I. 186; ds pdQos Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 18, 
al. ; iv pddei Id. Sens. 3, 14, etc. ; Kara paQovs Id. Meteor. 1. 3, 5 : — 
esp. in military sense, the depth of a line of battle, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 13, 
etc.; ETTt PdOos in depth of column, Thuc. 5. 68; so. Is P. tKraaanv 
Arr. An. I. 2 : — P. rpix^^v of long thick hair, Hdt. 5. 9 ; aTOjia Trdiyuvos 
PdSrj Ephipp. Navay. I. 7 : — in Lxx and N. T., to PdOos the deep water, 
opp. to the shallows near shore : — pi. Pd6r] depths, Plat. Tim. 44 D, etc.; 
iv PdOeaiv Id. Polit. 299 E; ev rois PdOicriv Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 3; cf. 
Pa6vs. 2. metaph., KaKuiv bpwv PdOos Aesch. Pers. 465 ; Tj fiaKpov 
vXovrov PdOet (cf. PaOvirXovros) Soph. Aj. 130: depth of mind, p. ri 
c'XE'i' yevvaiov, of Parmenides, Plat. Theaet. 183 E; ev pdQti iruaios 
deep in drink, Theocr. 14. 29. 

pd9pa, fi, =Pa6ix6s, Et. Gud. ; used only in compds. aTTo-, iiri-PdOpa. 

Pa9pd8iov, TO, Dim. of PdOpov, Ar. Fr. 433 : Hemst. PaOplSiov. 

pd9paKos, V. Pdrpaxos. 

PaOpeia, 77, = PdBpov, Aesch. Supp. 859, — a corrupt passage. 
Pa9p'r)86v, Adv. from the bottom, hzt. funditus. Or. Sib. 5. 1 1 8. 
Pa9piK6v, TO, a base, C. I. 3924. 

pd9pov, TO, shortd. from parrjpiov : {Pa'ivai) : — that on which anything 
steps or stands, hence, 1. a base, pedestal, to P. Kai 6 Spdvos Hdt. 

I. 183 ; of a statue. Id. 5. 85 ; so, haipiovwv tSpVfiara .. (^avdaTpenrai 
PdOpwv Aesch. Pers. 812, cf. Xen. Eq. I, I. 2. a stage or scaffold, 

Hdt. 7. 23. 3. generally solid ground, dp.<pipvTov SaXapttvos P. 

Soph. Aj. 135, cf. Ph. 1000. O. C. 1662 ; Si narpwov karlas pdOpov i. e. 
house of my father. Id. Aj. 860 : — in pi. foundations, PdOpa ttoX'iwv Pind. 
O. 13. 7; 'iXlov . . (^avaaTTjaas PdOpa Eur. Supp. 1 198; tc paOpois 
aval to stand firm, Id. Tro. 47 ; PdOpmv, utterly, Lat. funditus, 
Dion. H. 8. I. 4. a step. Soph. O. C. 1591 : the round of a ladder, 

Eur. Phoen. 1179. 5. a bench, seat. Soph. O. T. 142, O. C. loi, 

Phryn. Com. 1.5; rd P., of a lecture-room or school. Plat. Prot. 315 C, 
325 E, etc.; rd PdOpa ajroyyt^wv Dem. 313. 12; of the seats in the 
council-chamber, Lys. 133. II. 6. metaph., kiv5vvov PdOpa the 

verge of danger, Eur. Cycl. 352. 

pa9p6(o, to foimd firmly, Tzetz. 

Pa9v-a7KTis, 6S, with deep dells, Anth. P. 9. 283. 

Pa9ti-PovXos, ov, d eep-counselling , Aesch. Pers. 142. 

pa9iJ-Yeios, ov. Call. Ap. 64, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,9; Ion. pa9iJ7aios 
Hdt. 4. 23; Att. PaGvyeios, av, "Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 10: — with deep 
soil, productive, yfj II. cc. ; cf. A£;rTd7eajs. 

Pa9v-76V«ios, ov, with deep, full beard. Poll. 2. 88, Julian. 349 C. 

Pa9t)7€os, -76OJS, V. sub pa9vyeios. 

Pa9v-7Tipa)S, av, gen. a>, in great old age, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 13 ; decrepit, 
Anth. P. 6. 247. 
PaGil-YXuiTTOS, ov, deep-carved, Paul. Sil. Ambo 156. 


^advyvw/moa-wt] — ^alvoo. 


Pa9vYvw(iocruvi], fj, depth of wisdom, Theophyl. Bulg. 3. p. 685. 

(SaQij-SevSpos, ov, deep-wooded, Lyr. ap. Plut. 2. 1104E. 

psOv-Bivrjs, ov, u, deep-eddying, irorafios II. 20. 73, etc. ; wiceavos Hes. 
Op. 169: — so also (3a9i)8ivTieis, (aaa, ev, II. 21. 15; and -SCvtjs, es, 
Dem. Bithyn. ap. Steph. B. v. 'Upata. 

j3a9iJ-8oJos, ov, far-famed, illustrious, Find. P. I. 127. 

paGvepYeoj, {*(pyaj) to plough deep, Geop. 2. 23, 14. 

paOv-ijuvos, ov, deep-girded, i. e. girded not high under the breast, but 
low over the hips, so that the gown fell over the girdle in full folds (cf. 
0a9vicoXiros), PaOv^divovs tc yvvacicas II. 9. 594, Od. 3. 154; in both 
places of foreign women taken captive by Greeks {jiapfiapwv ■yvvaiicwv 
TO emOerov Schol. Od. 1. c.) ; so, PaOv^ujvaiv ..Ilepa'iSojv Aesch. Pers. 
155 ; cf. Mliller Archaol. d. Kunst § 339, Bockh Expl. Find. O. 3. 35. 

pa9v-9pi^, -rpixos, 6, 7], with thick, long mane, 0pp. C. I. 313: of 
sheep, with thicTi or long wool, h. Horn. Ap. 412. 

Pa9{i-Ka(ji'n"fis, es, strongly curved, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

Pa9v-KapTros, ov, rich in fruits, €ipr]vrj Epigr. Gr. 79^. 

Pa9ti-KT|TT]S TTovTos, the deep yawning sea, Theogn. 1 75 ; cf. fieyaicrjT7]s. 

pa9v-K\eif|s, (:S, — 0a9v5o^os, Anth. P. 9. 575. 

Pa9iJ-KXT)pos, ov, with rich lands, of persons, Ep. Horn. 16. II. 
very rick, of land, Coluth. 214 (218), Manetho 3. 229. 

Pa9ti-KVTip,is, (Sor, wearing high greaves, Sm. I. 54. 

PaGu-KoXTros, ov, with dress falling in deep folds (cf. liaOv^wvos), 
epith. of the Trojan women, II. 18. 122. 339., 24. 315 ; of Nymphs, h. 
Hom. Car. 5, Ven. 258. II. with deep, full breasts, iic 0. arqdtojv 

Aesch. Theb. 864 : metaph. of the earth, deep-bosomed (cf. fia0vaTepvos) 
Pind. P. 9. 177, N. 9. 60. 2. simply, very deep, x^^V Nonn. D. 12. 

327 ; so, prob., Trrjyfj I3a9. Id. Jo. 4. 17. 

Pa9u-Kop.os, ov, with thich hair or leaves, op€a fiad. covered ivith thick 
forests. At. Fr. 557 : — also -Kofi-qs, ov. Poll. 2. 24. 

pa9vi-KpT]p.vos, ov, with high cliffs, a\s Pind. I. 4. 96 ; /3. d«Ta( deep 
and rugged headlands, N. 9. 95. 

Pa9v-KpTims, (Soj, o, -fj, with deep foundations, Musae. 229. 

Pa9u-KpiJ<TTa\Xos, ov, with deep ice, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 220. 

Pa9v-KT6avos, ov, with great possessions, rich and plenteous, vaerypes 
Epigr. Gr. 1069 ; Tvxr] Anth. P. 10. 74 ; pUBpov Nonn. D. 12. 126 : cf. 
^aQvirXovTos. 

Pa9u-KTTi(jiuv, ov, = 0a6vKT€avos, Manass. Chron. 2606. 
Pa9C-Ktip.tov [u], ov, with deep waves, Musae. 189, etc. 
PaGu-XeLjxos, 0!/, =sq., II. 9. 151, 293. 

paGii-XeCixajv, ov, gen. ovo%, surrounded by rick 7neadows, nerpa I3a9., 
i. e. Cirrha, where the land was forbidden to be ploughed, Tennyson's 
' deep-meadow'd,' Pind. P. 10. 23. 

Pa9i5-XT|ios, ov, witk deep crop, very fruitful, II. 18. 550, Ap. Rh. I. 830. 

pa90-(ji,aXXos, ov, tkick-fieeced, Pind. P. 4. 286, App. Mithr. 103. 

pa9ti|iTiTa, 6, Aeol. for tSaOvfi-qrrjs (cf. li-qrUra) deep-counselling, 
Pind. N. 3. 92. 

pa9ij-voos, contr. -vovs, ovv, of deep mind, Arist. in Anth. P. append. 
9. 23 (Fr. 13 Bgk.)._^ 

paGuvo), fut. 0a$vvui : pf. I3e0a9vyica : — Pass., plqpf. BtBaOvOTO Nonn. 
D. 39. 305 : {PaOvs) : — to deepen, hollow out, I3a6vv€ 51 X'^P"^ airavra, 
of a torrent, II. 23. 421 ; eOKarpe Kal elidOvvi (sc. to CKa<pos) dug 
and dug deep, Ev. Luc. 6. 48. 2. as military term, to deepen, 

rijv (p&Kayya Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 23., 8. 5, 15: — Pass, to become deep, 
be deepened, \l//,vr] 13. Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 3 ; ISaOvvojxiva's diro pi^wv, 
of Delos, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 70 ; of a deep wound, Nonn. D. 1. c. ; daOv- 
vo/xevats x^pf' or with the hollowed hands, lb. II. 180, Jo. 2 (6). 48. 

Pa9iJ-|vXos, ov, with deep wood, vXrjS 0a6v^v\a> <p6l3ri Eur. Bacch. 
1138 ; jS. Spv/Moi Arist. Mund. 3, I. 

pa9iJ-ire8os, ov, with deep plain, lying low (between hills), of Nemea, 
Pind. N. 3. 30. 

Pa9iJir6XfJLOs, ov, (n-eA/ia) thick-soled, evuapis Anth. P. 7. 413. 

Pa9iJ-'7rfirXos, ov, with long robe, Sm. 13. 552. 

PaOv-TruKpos, ov, intensely bitter, axp'ivdiov Diosc. 3. 26 (v. 1. 13apv-). 

PaGv-irXeKTis, f s, close-knit, Opp. H. 4. 638. 

pa9v--n-Xevpos, ov, deep-flanked, Geop. 17. 2, I. 

pa9v-iTXTi^, 6, T), deep-striking, OKopmos Nic. ap. Ael. N. A. 3. 40. 

pa9u-irX6Kap.os, ov, with thick hair, Ap. Rh. I. 742. 

Pa.9iJ-'rrXoos, ov, going deep in the water, raCr prob. 1. Diod. 3. 40. 

pa9\J-TrXoucrios, ov, =sq., Poll. 3. I09. 

Pa9ij-TrXo'UTOS, ov, exceeding rich, Aesch. Supp. 555, Eur. Fr. 462, Ar. 
Fr. 163 ; cf. PaOvKriavos, lidOos 2. 

Pa9i)--n-6X£fios, ov, plunged deep in war, Pind. P. 2. 2. 

Pa9i3-ir6vT)pos, ov, deeply depraved, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 223. 

pa9ti-irpTici)v, u, 17, with high headland, pdxis Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 219. 

pa9ii-irij9p,T)V, u, 77, with deep foundations, A. B. 1339, E. M. 696. 35. 

PaGij-Trcoymv, ov, with thick beard, Luc. Jup. Trag. 26. 

Pa9v)pp6iT7]S, ov, 6, (p(oj)=0a9vppoos, Ep. gen. PaOuppeirao 11. 21. 
195, Hes. Th. 265. 

paGup-peiiov, ov, gen. ovtos,= l3a9vppoos, Ap. Rh. 2. 659, 795. 

Pa8-uppn]Vos, ov, {pr)v) witk thick wool, Tairrjs Anth. P. 6. 250. 

Pa9vppi5Ca, Tj, depth of root, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, I. 

Pa9vp-p4os, ov, deep-rooted, Spvs Soph. Tr. 1 195 ; Comp. -pi^orepos 
Theophr. H.P. I. 7, 2. 

pa9v-po9os, ov, deeply roaring, ofji^pos Manass. Chron. 411. 

Pa9iJp-poos, ov, contr. -potjs, ovv, deep-flowing, hrimmitig, II. 7. 422, 
etc.; /3. TroTayttoi/ Euiji/oj/ Soph. Tr. 559 ; also, xpoi'os 0. Synes. H. 9. 61. 

Pa9tippa)X(JLOs, ov, {pcoxt^'h) witk deep clefts, Sm. I. 687. 

paGtPS, BaQda Ion. 0a9€a, fia9v ; fem. ^aBvs h. Hom. Cer. 384, Call. 
Del. 37 : gen. PaOfOS, /Baef'ias Ion. Pa9(rjs : dat. I3a0fi, PaOelr) Ion. 


271 

fiaBey : — Comp. fiaBvTepos, poet. PaOlcov [t Att., t Theocr. 5. 43], Dor. 
fidcracov (q. v.) : Sup. l3a9vTaros, poet. Pd.6iaT0i. (From ^BA© come 
also pdOos, 0€v6os (cf. TrdOoi, irtvBos), pvQus, Pvaaus, firjcraa ; cf. Skt. 
gak {to batke), gahaiias (deep), etc. ; for this correspondence of /3 and 
7, v. sub Bi3 II.) Deep or high, acc. to one's position, like Lat. altus, 
Horn., etc. ; fiaOerjS i^aWtrai avXijs a court within a high fence, 11. 5. 
142, cf. Od. 9. 239 ; Tjidvos TTpoirdpoiOe PaOu-qs the deep, i. e. wide, shore, 
II. 2. 92 ; rdtppos II. 7- ,341, J nparijp Soph. Fr. 149 ; liaBv -nruiixa a 
fall from a high rock, Aesch. Supp. 796 ; isXtvpa fiaOvTarr] (vulg. fiapv- 
Tarrj), of an athlete, Ar. Vesp. 1193; in Prose of a line of battle, j3. ijid- 
Kay^ Xeu. Lac. II, 6 ; (3. TO/X17, TrXr/yri a deep cut, Plut. 2. 231 A, Luc. 
Nigr. 35 : — TO. IBaOia tov Tluvrov Arist. Meteor. I. 13, I ; iv rois Pa9eat 
Id. H. A. 6. 14, 1 1 (elsewh. written pdOfat, from pdOos). 2. deep or 

thick in substance, of a mist, -qipa fiaOuav II. 21. 7. cf. Od. 9. I44; of 
sand, diia9oio PaQelrjS II. 5. 587 ; of ploughed land, vtioTo PaOur)-; 10. 
363 ; f^- yV' °PP- t° stony ground, Eur. Andr. 657, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 
I ; cf. paBiytios : — hence of luxuriant growth, deep, thick, of woods, 
corn, clouds, PaSelr]; rdpipeaiv vXrjs II. 5. 555 ; Pa9('irjs Ik ^v\6xoio II. 
415; Pa9v \Tjiov (cf. PaOvKrjios) 2. 147, Theogn. I07 ; "rod Xrjlov 
TO . . Pa9vTaTov Hdt. 5. 92, 6 ; Aei/jcuf Aesch. Pr. 652 ; x^''" Eur. Hipp. 
1 139 ; x'"'''''?> ■'■p'X*^' TTUjyuv (cf. Pa9vp.aK\os, etc.) Simon. Iamb. 7- 66, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 8, Luc. Pise. 41 : — deep, of colour, cf. PaOvxpoos. 3. of 
quality, strong, violent, PaBdr) ka'iXant II. II. 306. b. generally, 
large, copious, abundant, PaOhs icXfipos Pind. O. 13. 83; paBvs avrip a 
rich man, Xen. Oec. II, 10; paOvs oTkos Call. Cer. 1 13; P. ttXovtos 
Ael. V. H. 3. 18 ; paOv xpeos deep debt, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 10 ; aTtrjMvaiv 
PaOfia Ttpif/is Soph. Aj. 1200; P. dprivrj Jacobson Clem. Ep. I. 2 : — so 
also, PaBii /cXfos Pind. O. 7. 98 ; KtvSvvos P. 4. 368 ; P. vnvos deep sleep, 
Theocr. 8. 65, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 2. 3; 18. yfjpas Epigr. Gr. 452. 12. 4. 
of the mind, deep, <pprjv Pa9(ia II. 19. 125 ; cf. Pind. N. 4. 13, Aesch. 
Supp. 407; iJ-epi/xva Pind. O. 2. 100 ; (so metaph., Pa9(tav aXoica Sid 
(ppivos icapTTovfxiVos Ae.sch. Theb. 593); so, Pa0VT(pa ■i]9ea Hdt. 4. 95, 
Plat. Legg. 930 A : — of persons, deep, wise, Pa9vs Trj (pvan Posidipp. 
Incert. 4 ; ttj ipvxv Polyb. 6. 24, 9 ; but also deep, crafty, Menand. Incert. 
414. 5. of Time, Padvs 6p9pos (v. sub op9pos) ; P. vv^ a late hour 

in the night, Luc. Asin. 34; nepl iarripav P. Plut. 2. 179D; Pa9v Trjs 
■fjXiKias Ar. Nub. 514; ;8. yripas Anth. P. 7. 163. II. Adv. -iais, 

Theocr. 8. 66 : Sup. Pa9vTaTa, Ael. V. H. 2. 36. 

pa9i!ro-Kap9|j,os, ov, (analpw) kigh-leaping, Nonn. D. 10. 238. 

Pa9D-(rKa(t)T|S, is, deep-dug. Soph. El. 435. 

pa9iJ-o-Kios, ov, deep-shaded, shaded, dark, TTtTprj^ Ktv9ixwva h. Hom. 
Merc. 229, cf. Theocr. 4. 19 ; vKr] Babr. 92. 2. II. act. throwing 

a deep shade, dm-qp Musae. III. 

PaGv-o-KOTTcXos, ov, with high cliffs, Orph. Arg. 462, Sm. I. 316. 

pa9ij-o-KOTOs, ov, of deep gloom, murky, 6v(\Ka Tzetz. Hist. 10. 294. 

Pd9va-[j,a, TO, a depth, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 8. 

Pa6'U-(Tjxtjpi-7j, lyyos, d, 77, thick-haired, Nonn. D. I. 528. 

PaOu-o-n-t]XuY^, vyyos, 6, 77, witk deep caves, Nonn. D. 40. 260. 

Pa9'u-o-iropos, ov, deep-sown, fruitful, Eur. Phoen. 648. 2. acc. 

to Hesych.. also in act. sense, = ySa^ffai' airdpuv yrjv. 

PaGtP-CTTfpvos, ov, deep-ckested, X4wv Pind. I. 3. 19; Pa9. ala deep- 
bosomed earth, Hom. Fr. 23, cf. Pind. N. 9. 59, and v. PaOvKoXTTOs II. 

PaOu-CTToXeu), to wear long flowing robes, Strabo 530. 

puOiJ-CTToXfios, ov, witk deep, full robe, Anth. P. 7. 413. 

Pa9vr-o-Top,os, ov, deep-jnouthed, deep, aiTTjXaia Strabo 756. 

PaGti-orTpcoTos, ov, deep-strewn, well-covered, XiKTpa Musae. 266; kXivij 
Babr. 32. 7. 

Pa9v-crxoivos, or, deep-grown with rushes, 'Aaajirvs U. 4. 383 ; x^^V 
Babr. 46. 2. 

pa9t)-T«p|Jiiov, ov, deep-laden, vav^ Opp. C. 2. 87. 
paGvTTjs, 17TOS, Ti, = Pd6os, depth, Luc. Icarom. 5. 
Pa9v-Ti(J.os, V. sub PapvTifios. 

PaGv-Tpoiros, ov, of deep mind, crafty, Manass. Chron. 5313. 
Pa9v--uSpos, ov, witk deep water, Schol. 11. 16. 3. 
PaGv-vnrvos, ov, in deep sleep, Nic. Th. 394. 

Pa9v-<j)(ipaYJ, 07705, d, T], witk deep glens, Manass. Chron. 4817. 
Pa9tr-<j>pa)v, ov, =Pa9vPovXos, Solon 25. I, Pind. N. 7. I. 
PaGv-4>ijXXos, ov, thick-leafed, leafy, Mosch. 5. II. 
PaGv-cjjcdvos, ov, with deep, hollow voice, Lxx, dub. for papv-. 
paGii-xdios or -xaios, ov, of old nobility, Aesch. Supp. 858 ; v. xo'OJ- 
pa9t;-xaiTT|cis, firaa, ev, -= sq., Aesch. Fr. 450. 
Pa9t)-xaiTT)S, ov, 6, with thick long hair, Hes. Th. 977. 
pa9tixeiJp.&)V, ov, {xfvfia) = Pa9vKVfxajv, Procl. h. Mus. 6. 
pa8ij-x9(ov, ov, gen. ovos,=Pa9vyeios, Aesch. Theb. 306. 
Pa9u-xpTlpiiov, ov, gen. ovos, = /3a0i;7rAouTOf, Manetho 4. 66. 
Pa9v-Xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, deep-coloured, Diosc. 5. 109, cf. 
Salnias. Solin. 346. 
Paia, 77, a nurse, Strabo Epit. 5 (3. p. 483 Kramer). 
Paivos, dv, {Pais) of palm-branches, Symm. V. T. 

Patvio : fut. p-qaofxai Horn., Trag., Dor. Pdaevfiai Theocr. 2. 8, etc., 
Ep. Ptojjiai or Peio/xai (v. Piofxai) : — pf. PePtjKa Hom., Att., Dor. 
PePdaa, with syncop. forms pePddai II. 2. 1 34, contr. PePdai Trag.; 
subj. ptPSiai {ipi-) Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; inf. PePd/j-ev V. 17. 359, PePdvai 
Eur. Heracl. 610 ; part. Pepadis, -avta Hom., Att. contr. PfPuis : plqpf. 
kPeP-fjKeiv II. II. 296, etc., Ep. pePrjKeiv 6. 495 ; sync. 3 pi. PePdaav 
17. 286, etc.: — aor. 2 ePrjv Hom., Trag., Dor. tPdv ; Ep. 3 sing. Pfj II. 
13. 297, Ep. 3 dual PdT-qv [a] I. 327, 3 pi. iPav Aesch. Pers. 18, (waT-) 
Soph. Tr. 504 ; imperat. Pfidi. Dor. Pd9i Soph., (also pd in compds. e,uPa, 
KardPa, etc.), 2 pi. PaTC Aesch. Supp. 191, Eum. 1033 ; subj. PSi, Ep. 
3 I^Vlil {iiirep-) II. 9. 501, /Sei'oi 6. 113, e^t-Pff) Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 


272 


15 (cf. Peo^iai), Dor. I3a/Ji(s (for ^Zfifv) Theocr. 15. 22; opt. ISalriv ; 
inf. Prjvai (Att. Prose only in compds.). Ep. Py/JKvai Od. 19. 296, Dor. 
/Sa/Ltev Find. P. 4. 69 ; part. /3as /3acra I3dv, Dor. pi. (K-PwvTa? Thuc. 

5. 77. — Med., Ep. aor. 1 ifirjatro, not i^rjaaro, v. Spitzn. II. i. 
428. — Pass., pres. (v. infr. II. l) : in compds., aor. di'-, Trap-, ffu:'- 
el3a9r]v ; dm-, irapa-PePa^ai : a fut. irapaliaOijaoixai Schol. Eur. Hec. 
802. — For the act. fut. and aor. i, v. infr. B. The forms of this word 
resemble those of lOTrj/xt, and so we find in Hom. a pres. part, redupl. 
Ptiids. — In correct Att. Prose, the pres. Paiva) is almost the only tense in 
use, the fut. being supplied by eip-i, the impf. by rjeiv, the aor. and pf. 
by ^K6ov, (\rj\v9a : but in compds.. Prose writers used all tenses 
freely. (From ^BA come also ffaais, Paa/co), 0fjij.a, (iiPas, ffifidcrOojv, 
fitPa^w (causal), PdSos, PaSt^w, (idOpov. PiPaios, I3r]\ds, PePrj\os, pwfj.us; 
the Skt. Root is gd (v. sub B, /3), gigdmi {to gae or go), gaiis (gaie, 
gait, going) ; Goth, quini-an : O. H. G. queman, koman {kommen), etc.) 

A. in the above tenses, I. intr. to walk, step, properly of 
motion on foot, -rroaai liaiveiv Hom. ; but also of all motion 0}i ground, 
the direction beins; commonly determined by a prepos. : — the kind of 
motion is often marked by a part., eBrj tpevyaiv, €07] dl'^acra II. 2. 665. 
etc. ; a part. fut. points out the purpose. Bij p 'laov . . k^evapl^cov he went 
to slay, II. II. loi : — with neut. adj. as Adv., (javXd iroalv /3. h. Horn. 
Merc. 28; dPpov P. iraXXevicai woSl Eur. Med. 1164. cf 830; 'iaa or 
ufj.o'iai9 fi. riv'i Dem. 442. 15, Xen. Eq. 1,3; iv ttoiklXois P. Aesch. Ag. 
936, cf. 924: to inarch or dance, /j-frd pvdfiov, iv pv9fiS) Thuc. 5. 'JO, 
Plat. Legg. 670 B : — often c. inf in Hom., Ptj 5' Uvat set out to go, went 
his way, II. 4. 199, etc. ; Prj S' i/kv 5. 167, etc. ; Ptj Se Ofeiv started to 
run, 2. 183, etc. ; Pfj 5' e\d.av 13. 27 : — it is constructed c. acc. loci. Soph. 

0. T. 152, O. C. 378: and with all Preps, implying motion: the foil, 
are to be noted, €7r( vr]ijs tPaivev was going on board ship, Od, II. 533 
(cf. avaPa'ivoS) ; but kv hi kicdarri . . iicarov ica\ (iKoai Paivov were 
on board, II. 2. 510; i(p' 'i-mraiv PdvTes having mounted the chariot, Od. 
18. 531 ; km TTujXov PePwcra mounted on . . , Soph. O. C. 312 (cf. eiri- 
Palvw); 5(c/)pov II. 5. 364 ; Is dp/iara Eur. El. 320 : Pa'ivetv St' ai/xaros 
to wade in blood, Eur. Phoen, 20; but, P. Si oSvvrji, Sid ttoGov, for i>Sv- 
vdofiai, iroOecxi, etc., v. Sid A. IV. 2. in pf. to stand or be in a place, 
Xaipos iv & PePrjitapLfv Soph. O. C. 52: often almost = 6(//( (sum), fii 
P^PrjKujs on a good footing, well established, prosperous, \6eoT] PePrj- 
Kuras vTTTiovs icXivova' Archil. 51 ; TvpavviSa ev PtprjicvTav Hdt. 7- 164, 
cf Soph. EI. 979; and in Nicomach. Nau/iax- I, Meineke (Com. Fr. 5. 
117) suggests eu P'lov PiPrjKoTa (cf. fjKo} I. 2. c) : so, da<pa\ia)s ptPrjKws 
standing steady. Archil. 52 ; dya\jj.a PiPrjicoi avai Eubul. 'Sffnyy. 23 ; of 
iv Te'Aei PePStTcs they who are in office. Hdt. 9. 106, Soph. Ant. 67 ; iv 
KaKoTs PeP. Soph. El. 1057, cf 1094 ; povs, icXds im yXwrrarj PiPrjic(v, 
V. sub Povs IV, kAei's 4 ; iwi ^vpov PePrjicivai, v. sub ^vpdv. 3. to 
go, go away, depart, iv vrjvai cj>l\rjv is -naTpiS' \\. 12. 16; 'dpav ayovres, 
iPav (pipovaai have gone and taken away, I. 391., 2. 302; dipap PiPaitev 
Soph. Tr. 135 ; Oavdatfios PiPi]icev Id. O. T. 959, cf 832 ; P^Pdai 
(ppovSoi Eur. I. T. 1289; hence PiPrjKa euphem. for riOv-qica, Aesch. 
Pers. 1002, Soph. Ant. 996, etc. : — metaph. of lifeless things even in Hom., 
ivvia iviavTOt PiPdaai nine years have come and gone, II. 2, 134; ""^ 
upKia p-qa^Tai ; lb. 339, cf 8. 229. 4. to come, TiiTTf PiPrjicas ; 
II. 15, 90 : to arrive. Soph. O, T. 81, Aj. 921. 5. to go on, advance, 
cs ToSe ToXfirjs, is roaovrov iXit'iSaiv Soph. O. T. 125, 772 ; iir 'icrxara 
Id. O. C. 217. II. c. acc. to mount, Hom. only in aor. med., 
prjaaadai S'tfpov II. 3. 262, Od. 3. 481 : — then (in Act.) of the male, to 
mount, cover. Plat. Phaedr. 250 E, Achae. ap. Hesych. (cf 'Nv/j.fpoPas), 
Arist. H. A. 6. 21, l, etc.: in Pass., iTnrot Paivu/xi^vai brood mares, Hdt. 

1. 192. 2. c. acc. cogn., Pa'ivdv iciX^vdov to tread a path, Pind. 
Fr. 201 ; V. KaXXaP'is: — metaph., P. ixirpov to scan it, Dion. H. de Comp. 
21, A. B. 85. 21, etc. ; Palverai to enos is scanned, Arist. Metaph. 11. 

6, 7. 3. alvov fpa icopos disgust comes after praise, Pind. O. 2. 
173; so, XP^o' ^^"^ Z*^ debts catne on me, Ar. Nub. 30; cf Eur. Hipp. 
1371 : — cf also 'dpxoi^ai A. II. 2. 4. in Poets, with an accus. of 
the instrument of motion, which is simply pleonastic, Palveiv mSa Eur. 
El. 94. I173 ; so mSa iic-, iiri-, irpo-Pfivai, inataaftv, xpi-l^'^ToJ- etc. (v. 
sub voce), cf Pors. Or. 1427, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 558. 2. 

B. Causal, in fut. p-qaw, {im-) II. 8. I9'7, {da-) Eur. I. T. 742: 
aor. I iPrjaa : — to malie to go, (pSiras prja^v d<p' 'iirnwv he made 
them dismount, II. 16. 810; ajxtporipovs i^ imrajv prjae Kanws he 
brought them dotvn from the chariot in sorry plight, 5. 164; so in 
Pind. O. 6. 40 ; rarely in Att. Poets, as Eur. Med. 209, cf. dva-, awo-, 
(la-, i/J.-, vTr€p-paivoj ; for in Att. there was a causal pres. PiPa^ca, with 
fut. PiPuJ, aor. I iP'iPaaa : Luc. returned to the old poi^t. usage, D. Mort. 
6. 4, al., cf A. B. 395. 

Pdl'ov, TO, = Pais, q. v. 

PaLos, d, 6v, little, small, Pind. P. 9. 134 ; P. vfjcros Aesch. Pers. 448 ; 
fiipos p. ^x^tv Id. Ag. 1574: scanty, and of number, /eiii, av/ca paid 
Anan. Fr. 3 Bgk. ; Paid y ws airb noXXwv Aesch. Pers. 1023; PaioL kvXi^ 
a scanty cup, i. e. one only. Soph. Fr. 49 ; pdicrj P. a few, paltry. Id. Ph. 
274 ; ilirl irpos fxe Paid few words. Id. Aj. 292, cf. Fr. 255. 2 (but, Paidv 
. . Xdyaiv (pd/xav low-spoken. Id. Ph. 845) ; ixi'pft Paios he was going 
with scanty escort, i. e. alone. Id. O. T. 750 : of condition, low, 7nean, 
humble, Paio'i, opp. to of fxeydXoi, Id. Aj. 160: €«• . . Paiwv yvojTos av 
yevoiT from a low condition. Id. Fr. 255 ; ovx' Paid TavOvfirjixaTa Id. 
O. C. 1199 ; Paiq rrjS' vtto ffTe'777 Id. Ph. 286 ; of time, short, Solon 17, 
Soph. Tr. 44; OTTO Paijjs [sc. ■^XiKias'], from infancy, Anth. P. append. 
210: — neut. Paiov, as Adv. a little. Soph. Aj. 90, Ph. 20; of Time, Id. 
O. C. 1653, Tr. 335 ; so pi. Paid, Ar. Ach. 2 ; ward Pawv by little and 
little, Dion. P. 622 : Comp. Pawrepos Opp. C. 3. 86. — Poet, word, used 
by Hipp, in the sense of few. Cf the Ion. form rjPaios. ^ 


PaiovXos, v.—TTatSoTp'iPrjs, a tutor, trainer, Schol. Soph. 549, Byz. 
Pa'io<|)6pos. ov, v. Pai<p6pos. 

pd'is, rj, a palm-branch (the Coptic bai), Chaerem. Stoic, ap. Porph. Abst. 
4. 7 ; pd'ia tpoiviKcov Ev. Jo. 12. 13, cf. I Mace. 13. 51 ; v. Sturz. Dial. 
Mac. p. 88 sq., and cf. ffirdSi^. 
paiTT), Tj. a shepherd's or peasant's coat of skins (Att. aiaiipa), Hdt. 4. 
64, Theocr. 3. 25., 5. 15: L. Dind. restores PaiTO-<J)6pos (for Parro-) in 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. 15. II. a tent of skins. Soph. Fr. 853. 

PaiTuXos, <5, and PaiTuXiov, to. a meteoric stone, held sacred, because 
it fell from heaven. Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 348. 10 and 28. 
PaiTi)|. vyos, y, a leech, A. B. 1 199. 

Pai<{)6pos and Pai!o<()6pos, ov, bearing a palm-branch, Eccl. 
Paiu)v, ovos, b. = PXivvos. Epich. 37 Ahr. II. in Alex. Gr. a 

measure, Hesych. 

pdKTjXos. 0, Lat. bacelus. haceolus, an eumich in the service of CybeU, 
Gallus, Luc. Eun. 8 ; also pait^Xas, Anth. P. 7. 709. II. a lewd or 

weak man, like Pxd^, Antiph.Kap. I, Menand.'T/J!'.9; v. Thorn. M.p. 138. 
BaKiiJoj, to prophesy like Bacis, Ar. Pax I072, cf. Hdt. 8. 20. 
BttKis, b, an old Boeotian prophet, Hdt. 8. 20, 77. al. ; two others are 
also mentioned, Schol. Ar. Pax 1071 ; and Ba/riScs became an appell. for 
soothsayers, Arist. Probl. 30. 3. 

pdKKapis, Tj-. gen. iSos Magnes Ai;5. I, Ar. Fr. 303; foj? Hippon. 27, 
etc., ap. Ath. 690: dat. Paicisapd or -I, Simon., etc., ib. : pi. PaKKdpeis 
Aesch. Fr. 12, etc., ib. : — baccar or baccaris, an unknown plant, with 
an aromatic root yielding an oil (PaKKapiov tXaiov Hipp. 569. 49, cf. 
645. 45), called by some Nardus, by others Conyza : cf PdKxapis. (A 
Lj'dian word, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 41.) 

PdK\ov, TO, Lat. baculum, a stick, cudgel, Aesop. 188 (Halm), etc.: — 
pi. PciKvXa.- 'LsX. fasces. Plut. Rom. 26. 
PaKTir)pcu<o, =;3a/irTpei5a), Eccl. 

PaKTTjpia, f], — PdicTpov, a staff, cane, Ar. Ach. 682, Thuc. 8. 84, 
Xen. II. the staff, as a badge of office, carried by the SiKaora't, 

Dem. 298. 6; d XaPwv rrjv P. PaSi^ei eh to SiicaoTTipiov to i/Aoxpovv 
TTi p. Arist. (Fr. 420) ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 277, cf 973. — A form PaKTr]pCs, 
iSos, T], is prob. 1. for aiCT-qp'is in Achae. ap. Poll. lo. 157. 
PaKTT)pi(i2;o), to support as a staff, Jo. Chrys. 

PaKTT]piov, TO, Dim. of PaKTrjp'ia, Ar. Ach. 448 : — so PaKTrjp'iSiov, 
Hesych. s. v. ndXiov. 

BaKTpa, Td, the modern Balkh. Arist. Mirab. 46, Strabo 514, al. : the 
people were BaKxpioi. Ib. .£;I3: or BaKxpCavoi, Ib. 514: — the Bactrian 
camels were famous. Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24. 

pdKTpcvp,a, TO, a staff, PaicTpivpiaGi TvcpXov ttoSo? by support lent 
to . . , Eur. Phoen. 1539, cf 1719. 
PaKxpeiJO), to lean on a staff, Suid. 
PaKxpiatrp-os, ov, f. 1. in Poll. 4. 104 for piaKTpia/ios. 
pdKTpov, TO, (.^BA, PiPd(a>) Lat. baciibis. a staff, stick, cudgel, Aesch. 
Ag. 201, Cho. 632, Eur. Phoen. 1719, Theocr. 25. 207 ; metaph., Toiciaiv 
p. Epigr. Gr. 257. 2. 

PaKTpo-TrpocraiTTjs, ov, 6, going about begging with a staff, epith. of a 
Cynic, Anth. P. Ii. 410. 
PaKTpo-<j)6pas, ov, 6, the staff-bearer, epith. of Diogenes the Cynic, 
Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 
BaKxo-vaXia, Ta. the Lat. Bacchanalia, Jo. Lyd. 
Pd^xapis, Tj,=PdKKapis Cephisod. Tpoip. 1. 

BaKxas, v.^BaKXfV'V^, Soph. Fr. 598 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 433 sq. 
BaKxdo), to be in Bacchic frenzy, to rave, Aesch. Theb. 498. 
BaKxcPaKXOv acrai, to sing the song (to Bacchus) beginning with 
Bd/fxf Ed/fxc ! Ar. Eq. 408, 

BaKX«i<x, 77, the feast of Bacchus, Bacchic frenzy, revelry, BaKx^as 
icaXrjs Aesch. Cho. 698 (Herm. suggests Ba/cxc'as fdA?;?), cf Eur. Bacch. 
232, and v. sub ^pvyiOTi ; TTjs (piXoffoipov fiav'ias Kai BaKXf'ias the 
madness and frenzy of philosophy. Plat. Symp. 218 B: — in pi. Bacchic 
orgies, Eur. Bacch. 215, 1294. 

BaKxetov. to, the temple of Bacchus, Ar. Lys. I. II. Bacchic re- 

velry. Eur. Phoen. 21 :— in pi. Bacchic orgies, Ar. Ran. 357; also Bd«xia, 
Eur. Bacch. 126 (ubi v. Dind.). 

BaKxeios or BaKxeios, a. ov, also BaKxios, a, ov (to suit the metre), 
fem. OS Luc. Ocyp. 3 : (Bd«xos) : — Bacchic, of or belonging to Bacchus 
and his rites, PoTpvs Soph. Fr. 239 ; vopios Eur. Hec. 685 ; pvOpios Xen., 
etc. : hence frenzied, frenzy-stricken, rapt, BaKx^tos Aidvvaos h. Hom. 
18, 46, cf Hdt. 4. 79; 0 BdKXdos 0e6s Soph. O. T. I105 ; o BaKx^ios 
SeavoTijs At. Thesm. 988, cf Wess. Hdt. 4. 79 ; tov B. avaKTa, of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 1259. II. as Subst., Bdnxioi, u,=Bdicxos, 

Soph. Ant. 154, Eur. Cycl. 9; cf Valck. Eur. Phoen. 21 : — also = o?vo?, 


Eur. I. T. 953, Cycl. 519, Antiph. Incert. 15. 


2. Bd.Kxia or -ela, 


TO, V. sub BaKx^iov. 3. Baicx^ios (sc. irovs), 0, also BaicxfiaKus, 

the bacch'ius, a metrical foot of three syllables, <j, the converse foot 

(o ) being viroPdKxeios (Dion. H. de Comp. 17) or TraXipiPaKx^tos, 

Lat. antibacchlus, (Draco p. 128, Schol. Hephaest. p. 159 Gaisf ) ; but 
these names are sometimics reversed, Santen ad Terent. Maur. p. 89 ; rb 
B. pLtTpov Hephaest. 77, 79, al. 

BaKxcvjia, TO, in pi. Bacchic revelries, Eur. Bacch. 40, 31 7> Plut. 
Ti. Gracch. 10. 

BaKxciJS, iais, 6, = BdKXOs, Aesch. Fr. 394, Soph. Ant. 1 1 22, Eur. 
Bacch. I45, etc., but only in lyric passages. 

BaKX«iJO'i|jios, ov. Bacchanalian, frenzied, Eur. Bacch. 298. 

BdKXf^*'''-?. f'^^' '7' Bacchic revelry. Eur. Bacch. 357. 

BaKxeuTTis, ov, 6, a Bacchanal, any one full of Bacchic frenzy or of 
wine, Orph. H. 10. 21., 46. 6 : — fem. -evTpia A. B. 225, Hesych. II. 
as Adj., B, pvBpios Anth. P. II. 64. 


BaKxevTiKos, -17, 6v, disposed to Bacchic revels, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 14. 

BaKxeVTCop, opos, <5, = Ba«xet/Tiji-, C. I. 38, Auth. P. 9. 524. 

PaKxevu, ^0 keep the feast of Bacchus, celebrate his mysteries, esp. at 
the great Trieterides, Hdt. 4. 79. 2. /o .s/>ea^ or act liJte one frenzy- 
stricken, to be frantic or fanatic, Lat. bacchari. Soph. Ant. 136, Eur., al.; 
also of places, Aesch. Fr. 64 a, Eur. I. T. 1243. II. Causal, to in- 

spire with frenzy, Eur. Or. 41 1, H. F. 966 :— Pass., Id. Or. 835 ; (jnXocro- 
(p'ta Eu fiiXa IBeffaicx- full of 7>iysticism, Plut. 2. 580 C. 

BaKX«-Xopos, ov, leading the Bacchic dance, o'rph. H. 56. 

BoKxn, V, a Bacchante (v. Bd/fxos III), Acsch. Eum. 35, Soph. Ant. 
1 1 25, Plat., etc. : — generally, Ba/fx'? "AiSou frantic handmaid of Hades, 
Eur. Hec. 1076 ; j8. veKvaiv Id. Phoen. 1489.- II. a kind pear, 

Nic. Al. 354. 

BaKXia^w, =Ba«xf'5<i', Eur. Cycl. 204, Bacch. 931. 
BaKxiaKos, 77, Of, =BaKX'or, Orph. H. 78. 

BaKxids, aSoy, fj, poet. fern, of Ba/fxc-ioj, Anth. P. 6. 72, and oft. inNonn. 
BaKXiKos, i}, (if, = Bd«xf <os, Arist. Probl. ig. 48, Diod. I. II, al. Adv. 
-Km, Strabo 687 : Comp. -wT^pov, Ath. 560 F. 
BaKxios, a, oi', =Bd/fxcios, q. v. 

PaKXioo), to ratige in Bacchic fury, tiePaKX'OJf^evrjv Bporois Nvaav 
Soph. Fr. 782 ; cf. KaTa^aKX'uoj. 

BaKXis, e5os, 77, = Bd«x);, Soph. Ant. 11 39, Com. in Meineke Fr. 
4. 671. ^ 

BaKxiuTT)S, ov, u,—BaKXfVTris, Soph. O. C. 678. 

BaKxos, o, Bacchus, a later name of Dionysus, called Aiuvvaos BaKxetos 
and o Bd/cxeios in Hdt. 4. 79, and the Verb liaKx^vnv occurs in the 
same place; but the name Bacchus first occurs in Soph. O. T. 31 1, 
and is freq. in Eur. ; cf. "laKxoi. The earlier and prevailing name 
Dionysos occurs in Hom., but not often (v. sub voce). But his worship 
seems to have been primitive and manifold ; and he himself is variously 
represented, as the civiliser of mankind, as the inspirer of noble enthusiasm, 
as the symbol of the generative and productive principle of nature, etc. ; 
V. Creuzer's Dionysos, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst. § 383 sq. II. 
often used for wine itself, Eur. I. A. 1061, etc. ; cf. Bd^xfos. III. 
a Bacchanal, like Bd«:x'7 a Bacchante, generally any one inspired, frantic 
with passion or otherwise, "AiSov Ed«xos Eur. H. F. 1 1 19 ; cf. Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 69 C. IV. a kind of fish, = dj/iWos II, Dorio ap. Ath. liS 

C. (The Root seems to be f AX, so that Bd/cxos represents f d«xoJ ; 
and 'la/fxo? is for fifauxos; connected prob. with vx^"^, '"X'?' 
F'F'^X^' cf. the Eom. avlaxos = dfiaxos : Hesych. also has ka-pciK-TTjs- 
Kpavyaaos, o9fv Kal Bd/cxos.) 

PaKxovpia, TO., Hebr. word in Lxx, ^irpoiToyivvrjixaTa. 

paKxviXos, o, bread baked in hot ashes, an Elean word, Ath. Ill D. 

BaKxwSifis, fs, (Bd/cxos, €?5os) filled with the spirit of Bacchus, Arr. 
Ind. 8. I. 

BAkx'^v, <uvos, 0, Dim. of BaKxos, A. B. 856. 

pdXaypos, o, a fresh-water Jish, barbel, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 7. 

paXiiv-aYpa., 77, a key or hook for pidling out the Pd\avoi (v. /SdAavos 
II. 3), Hdt. 3. 155, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 ;— in Polyb. 7. 16, 5, seemingly = 
fiaXavos II. 3. 

PaXavei-6[Ji.<t)a\os, ov, with a boss like the valve of a bath, fiaXT) fiaX. a 
cup with a round bottom, Cratin. Apair. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

PaXavetov, TO, Lat. balineum, balneum, a bath or bathing-room, often 
in Com., as Ar. Nub. 837, 1054; more often in pi., lb. 991, Eq. 1401, 
etc. 2. a bath taken, Aristo ap. Plut. 2. 42 B, Galen. — The poet, 

word is Aoerpd, Xovrpd, rd. 

PaXavetnis, 01;, o, = sq., Polyb. 30. 20. 4. 

PaXdvEvis, ecus, o, the bath-man, Lat. balneator, whose office was to 
trim the hair, beard, and nails, to furnish pvfifiara, etc., Ar. Eq. I403, 
Ran. 710, Plat., etc. They were proverbial for their busy chattering, 
like barbers, — liaXavevs km tuiv ■jroXvirpa'yp.uVQjv Paroemiogr. 

PaXavEUTTis, ov, d,=paXavevs, Jo. Chrys. : fem. PaXixvEvixpia, Poll. 7. 
166, Liban. 4. I40. 

PctXaVEUTiKos, 17, ov, of or for baths, Kov'ta Geop. 10. 39, 4 : 77 -K-q 
(sc. T€xv>j), Plat. Soph. 227 A. 

PaXivEVii), to wait upon a person at the bath, Ar. Lys. 337 ; jS. eavrZ 
to be one's own bath-man. Id. Pax 1103 : to drench one like a bath-man, 
oivo) p. rivd Pherecr. Tlipa. i. 6 : — Pass., Timocl. BaXav. I. 

paXaviipos, d, ov, (PdXavoi) of the acorn-kind, in form like Kapvqpos, 
CTaxvrjpo^, etc., Theophr. H. P. i. 11, 3. 

PdXavi]<j)u,-yEw, to live on acorns, App. Civ. I. 50. 

PaXavT)4)a-YCa, 77, a living on acorns, Philo 2. 409. 

PaXaVT)-<))d-yos, ov, acorti-eating, Alcae. 89, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, Plut. 

PaXavif)-4>6pos, ov, bearing acorns or dates, Hdt. I. 193. 

PdXdvi^o) Spvv, to shake acorns from the oak, hence as a proverb, answer 
to beggars, dXX-rjv Spvv PaXdvi^€ Anth. P. II. 41 7. II. {PdXavos 

II. 4) 0aX. rivd to administer a suppository to him, Hipp. ap. Poll. 10. 150: 
verb. Adj., Paul. Aeg. 

PaXdviKos, 77, ov, of or for the bath : to ji.^lmXovrpov, Schol. Luc. 
Lexiph. 2. 

PdXavivos, 77, ov, made of ^dXavos, 0. 'iXaiov oil of ben, Theophr, 
Odor. 29, Diosc. I. 40. 

PdXdviov, TO, a decoction of acorns, used as a restorative after drunken- 
ness, Nichoch. Incert. i. 2. = 0dXavos II. 4, Hipp. 627. 31., 
679. 35,^ etc. 

pdXavis, (5o?, y, = ffdXavos ir. 4, Hipp. 658. 51. II. in Suid.. 

etc., = sq. 

pdXdvio-o-a, 77, fem. of PaXavevs, as liaalXiffaa of /SamAEus, a bathing- 
woman, Anth. P. 5. 82. 
PaXav(TT|S [i], u, acorn-shaped, 13. XiOos a precious stone, Plin. 37. 10. 


— /3a/\Xw. 273 

PaXaviTis, i5oi, 77, a kind of chestnut, Plin. 15. 23. 

PaXdvo-SoKT], 77, (5f xo//(a() the socket in a door-post to receive the fidXa- 
vos (11. 3), Aen. Tact, 18, ubi v. Casaub. 

PaXdvo-£i8ifis, c's, like an acorn, Diosc. 5. 155. 

PdXavo-Kd,o-Tdvov, to, the chestnut, Alex. Trail, p. 312. 

paXavos [iSd],^, 071 acorn, Lut, glans, the fruit of the <j>r]y6s (cf. d/cvXos) 
given to swine, Od. 10. 242., 13. 409, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6: — 
afiy similar fridt, the date, Hdt. I. 193, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; Aids lidX. 
the sweet chestnut, v. Sprengel Diosc. I. 145 : the ben-tnit, glans 
murepsica, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I. 2. the tree which bears pd- 

Xavot, lb. 4. 2, 6. II. from similarity of shape, 1. a sea 

shell-fish, the barnacle, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 33., 5. 15, 16. 2. glans 

viembri virilis, lb. I. 13, 3. 3. an iron peg, a bolt-pin, Lat. pes- 

suhis, passed through a hole in the wooden bar {ixuxXos) which was 
put across the inside of the gates and went into a hole in the door-post 
{PaXavoS6Kr]), so that the bar could not be removed till the pin was 
taken out with a hook {fiaXavdypa), Ar. Vesp. 200, Thuc. 2. 4; cf. 
/cAei's 3, and v. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 648-656, Casaub. Aen. Tact. 18: 
— a siniilar_/f(ito//«^ for necklaces, Ar. Lys. 410. 4. in Medic, a 

suppository, Hipp. Epid. I. 966: a pledget, pessary, Lat. pessus, pessa- 
riiim. Id. (Cf. Lat. glans, g representing b, v. B/i. IV. Perhaps from 
yBAA (PdXXoj), that which is cast or falls. Curt. no. 637.) 

PdXdvo-(j>aYos, = /3aAa!'77</;d70s, E. M. 790.36; — Verb -(jja-yt'i', Schol. 
Od. 19. 163. 

PaXdvoco, to fasten with a pdXavos (ll. 3), PfPaXdvaiict rr]v Qvpav Ar. 
Eccl. 361 : — Pass., fielSaXavcuixevos, tj, ov, shut close, secured, lb, 370, 
Id. Av. 1 159. 

PaXavTiSiov (prob. /3aAA-), to, Dim. of /SaAAdj/Tioi'.Eupol. A(7. 33. [ti] 
PdXavTi,T)T6[ji.os, = i3aAa['T(OTd/*os, v. sub (iaXXdvriov. 
PdXavTioEuSifis, es, x'T'd'i' 13. tunica vaginalis, Melet. p. 115. 4. 
PdXdvTiov, TO, V. PaXXdvTiov. 

paXavTiOTO(jieco, to cut purses. Plat, Rep, 575 B, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 62; — 
and PdXavTLO-T6(xos, ov, a cut-purse, Telecliil. 'Her. 8, Ecphant. Incert. 3, 
Plat. Rep, 552 D : — but prob. fiaXX- should be restored, v. sub l3aXXdvTiov. 

paXdvcoSirjS, Es, (uSoi) acorn-like, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 4. 

PdXdvojTos, 77, uv, {(3aXavuai) fastened with a fidXavo^ (11. 3), oxeiJs 
Parmenid. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. Ill, cf. Xen. Oec. 9, 5. II. 
adorned with acorns, (pidXrj Ath. 502 B ; cf. leapvojTus II. 

PaXapos, 0, Cretan word for (jivyds, Paus. 10. 17, 9. 

PaXaiJ(7Tiov, TO, the flower of the wild po?>iegranate, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 
fin,, Diosc. I. 154. 

PaXpi8a)Sir)S, Es, (eiSos) with two projecting edges, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

PaXpts, TSos,Tj, properly, the rope drawn across the race-course; but 
mostly in pi,, like Lat. carceres, the posts to which this rope was attached, 
the line whence the racers started, and to which they returned, both in run- 
ning and driving, Ar. Eq. 1 159: also the point from which the quoit 
was thrown, Philostr. 798 : — hence any starting point, otto l3aX(3tSwv Eur. 
H. F. 867, Ar. Vesp, 548 ; metaph,, e^jte Trpos 0aX0t5a Xvnrjpdv j3iov 
Eur. Med. 1 245 ; e/c 13. ei's ripjxa Themist. 177 D. II. since tlie 

starting point was also the goal, fiaX^tSes was used for any point to be 
gained, as the battlements (by one scaling a wall). Soph. Ant. 131 ; cf. 
Lyc. 286, 0pp. C. 1. 513. (Prob., like PrjXus, from ^BA (0a'ivaj).) 

pd\6,utinam! O that ! would God! with opt., Alcman Fr. 12: cf. 
a^aXe. (Properly, imperat. of PdXXcu.) 

pdXEpos or paXivos, o, a kind of carp, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 12 : perh. 
PaXXipos, lb. 9. 20, 2, is the same. 

paXT|v, o, V. jSaXXrjV. 

PdXios, d, oi', (PdXXai) Lat. varius, spotted, dappled, iXatpos, Xvyxes 
Eur. Hec. 90, Ale. 579. 2. parox. BaA/os, as name of one of 

Achilles' horses, Pie-ball or Dapple, II. 16. I49, al., cf. Eur. I. A. 
222. II. swift, Opp. C. 2. 314: cf. aioAos. 

paXXavTiov, TO, a bag, pouch, purse, Simon. 181, Epich. 6, Ar. Eq, 707, 
1197, Av. 157, al.; Trafs l/c paXXavriov a supposititious child, Teleclid. 
Incert. I. 2. in late writers, a purse, i. e. a sum of 250 denarii, 

Epiphan. : (a similar phrase still prevails in the East). — It was usually 
written ^aXdvTiov with single A ; but in Simon. 1. c. the metre requires 
/3aAA-, and this form is consistently given by the Rav. Ms. of Ar. : in 
Ar. Ran. 772, indeed, this Ms. and the Venet. give Tofs PaXavnoTOHois, 
and to restore the metre correctors introduced ^aXavTiTjTo/xois, but 
Lachm. suggested Toicrt PaXXavrtorofiois, which has been now received, 
V. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 14. II. a javelin (as if from ISdXXw), a 

pun in Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 B. 

PaXX-axpd,8ai, of, a nickname among boys at Argos, v. Plut, 2, 303 A. 

paXXTjv, o, (not PaX-qv Hdn. tt. /xov. Ae'^. 17, Arcad. 9), a king, Aesch. 
Pers. 658, Soph. Fr. 144. (A Phrygian word, prob. akin to Hebr. Baal, 
Bel {a lord), cf, Hesych., Sext. Emp. M. I. 313.) 

BaXX-qvuSE pxiireiv, a pun between /BdXXai and the Attic deme XlaX- 
X-qvr], Ar, Ach. 234. 

PaXXt)TVS, vos, ij, a throwing, Ath, 406 D, 407 C. 

PaXXiJo), to throw the leg about : hence to dance, jump about, in Sicily 
and Magna Graecia, Epich. p. 46 ; cf. Ath. 362 B sq. (Cf. Ital. ballare, 
French ballet, our ball.) 

paXXipos, ov, 6, V. sub PdXepos. 

paXXis, ECUS, 77, an nuknoum plant, supposed to have wonderful medicinal 
properties, v. Creuzer Xanth. Lyd. Fr. 16. 

PaXXicrp.6s, o, CI jumping about, dancing, Alex. Kovp. I. 

pdXXo) : fut. PdXw (but only in compds.). Ion. fiaXtw II. 8. 403, rarely 
PaXXrjaoj Ar. Vesp. 222, 1491 : aor. 2 f0aXov, Ion. irpo-PaXeaKe Od. 5. 
331 ; Ion. inf. PaXeetv Hom., Hdt., but PaXeTv II. 13. 387., 14. 424; 
an opt. jSAeit/s in Epich. Fr. 1^4 (v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 338), as if from 

t 


274 (BaWwTJ^ /SaTTTl^U 

e0\r]v (v. (jvnPaX.Xw) : pf. PiPXrjKa : plqpf. IjSe^Aij/ceii', Ep. IBelBXrjKeiv 
II. 5. 661. — Med., Ion. impf. liaWfaneTO Hdt. 9. 74: fut. (idXovfiai 
(in compos.) Ar. Ran. 201, Thuc, etc., Ep. /iaXev^cai {aii<pi~) OA. 22. 
103 : aor. 2 e/iaXo/xrjv, Ion. imper. 0a\(v Hdt. 8. 6S, — used mostly in 
compds. — Pass., lut. PXTjerjaonai Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 11, (Sia-) Eur. ; also 
jSePXTjao/xai Eur., (Sia-) Dem. 202. 17 ; (Ep. fut. ^Vfi-PXr/crofiai, v. avjj.- 
_ fidKXoi) : aor. e0\rj9rjv Hdt., Att. Prose (Eur. in compds.) : — Hom. also 
has an Ep. syncop. aor. pass., with plqpf. form, e/SXtjTo II. 11. 675, ^vfi- 
^\r]TO 14. 39; subj. l3\rjeTat (for /3A.^Tai) Od. 17. 472 ; opt. ^1^.170 or 
^Keio II. 13. 288; inf. jiKfjaOai 4. 115 ; part. ^Xrjixivoi II., Od. : — pf. 
fi€0\r]iiai. Ion. 3 pi. l3iliKT)aTai U. II. 657, opt. 5ia-Peli\yff6e Andoc. 
22. 41 : pf. (I3el3\r]fir}v {irepi-) Xen. ; Ion. 3 pi. iPePX-fjaTO Hdt. 6. 25. — 
An Ep. pf. P€06XTjfj.ai also occurs in special sense, v. sub ^(ioXtai. (From 
>^BAA come also PeXos, fieXe/xvov, fieXovrj, jioXi], PoXos, /3oA(S ; cf. Skt. 
gal, galami [dec'ido), galanas {stil/ans) ; O. H. G. quillu (scaiurio), 
quella (Germ, quelle) : for the interchange of fi and 7, v. sub B, j8.) 

A. Act. to throw : I. with acc. of person or thing aimed at, 

to throw so as to kit, to hit one with any kind of missile, properly opp. 
to striking with a weapon in the hand (tvtttu}, ovTaca), jSAij/xevos 
Ti/7r€is II. 15. 495 ; Tov lidXev, ovS' dtpd/xaprf 11. 350, cf. 4. 473, etc. ; 
nor is it necessary to take it in the sense of TVTnui in II. 5. 73, iy'^vGiv 
iX6(hv Pe0XriK€i ., Bovp'i ; or in 16. 807, Sovpi w/iaiv fieffffrjyii^ ax^SoOeu 
fidXe : — Construction : c. dat. instrumenti, 13. rivd Sovpl, iSi, €7xc(, 
ireTpai, Kepavvw, etc., Horn.; c. dupl. acc. pers. et partis, /j.iv jidXe fi-qpov 
oXcttSi II. II. 583; and c. acc. partis only, 5. 19, 661 ; so, ruv S' 'Ohva^vs 
Kara Xaipiov .. PdXfv IS Od. 22. 15 ; Sovpl PaXujv itpbs aTij0os II. II. 
144: c. acc. cogn. added, eXuos ... to jxiv PdXe TlavSapos tea II. 5. 
795 : — also, /3dA€ TvSe'iSao aar' daniSa smote jipon it, II. 5. 281. 2. 
more rarely of things, t/vIoxov Kovlr]^ paddfjuyya (ISaXXov II. 23. 502 ; 
so of drops of blood, 11. 536, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1390; of the Sun, uKTicnv 
efiaXXev [x6uva] Od. 5. 479, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 885 : to strike the senses, 
of sound, KTvnos ovara lidXXei II. 10. 535, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 188, Ph. 205; 
and of smell, off/j.-}) 13. Tivd Id. Fr. 41 1, cf. 483. 3. metaph., 13. 

Tivd Ka/coTs, (pOdvcp, tpuyw to smite with reproaches, etc.. Id. Aj. 1244, 
Eur. El. 902, Ar. Thesm. 895 ; and even arfcpdvocs /3. rtvd Find. P. 8. 
80; (whence simply /))-fl/sf, Id. O. 2. 161, P. 11. 62) ; also, </)6(5i'os 

PdXXei Aesch. Ag. 947 ; <plXr])j.a PdXXei Trjv napSlav Ach. Tat. 2. 37 : 
cf. */3o\e'ct;. II. with acc. of the weapon thrown, to throw, cast, 

hurl, of missiles, rare in Hom., ^aXwv (ieXos II. 9. 495 ; x^^'^"^ 
crrrjOeaai ffaXdiv II. 5. 346, cf. Od. 20. 62 ; vqvalv .. irvp 0. II. 13. 
629 : — but also with dat. of the weapon, to throw or shoot ivith a thing, 
01 5' apa x^p/'aSioirTf . . l3dXXov II. 12. 155; IBeXeffi Od. 16. 277: — in 
Prose absol., /3. enl riva to throw at one, Thuc. 8. 75 ; ukowciv or 
aicoTTOv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29, Luc. Amor. 16; and alone, oi if/tXoi l3dX- 
Xovres elpyov Thuc. 4. 33. 2. generally of anything thrown, eh 

aXa Xv/xar (0aXXov II. I. 314; tA fxlv iv irvpi i3dXXev Od. 14. 429; 
[vTjas] 13. TTOTi irirpa^ 12. 71 ; cufas /3. to throw out the anchor- 
stones, 9. 137; /3. a-nlipov to cast the seed, Theocr. 25. 26: — metaph., 
xmvov ..ktii (3Xe(pdpots j3. Od. I. 364; P. OKdrov d/xfiaffi Eur. Phoen. 
1530; P. Xvnrjif Ttvt Soph. Ph. 67. b. of persons, (3. Tivd iv Kovlrj- 
ffiv, iv SaireSo) II. 8. 156, Od. 22. 188 ; 7^? cfa; 13. Soph. O. T. 622 ; 0. 
Tiud ddaiTTOv Id. Aj. 1333, cf. Ph. 1068 ; and in Pass., Anth. P. 5. 165, 
etc.: — then metaph., es KaKov j3. Tivd Od. 12. 221 ; os p.e fifr' .. tpiSa^ 
Kai velnea 13. II. 2. 376 ; /3. rivd Is ex^pav. Is (popov Aesch. Pr. 388, 
Eur. Tro. 1058 ; also, ev alrlq or alrla j3. Tivd Soph. O. T. 657, Tr. 940, 
(but in Eur. Tro. 305, fi. ahiav es Tiva) ; icivSvva] 13. Tivd Aesch. Theb. 
1048. 3. to let fall. eTepajcre /cdprj PdXev II. 8. 306, cf. 23. 697 ; 

/?. dno SdKpv napduiv Od. 4. 198, cf. II4; /caro l3Xe<pdpuv 13. Sdicpva 
Theogn. 1206; KaT daawv Eur. Hipp. 1396; aipiaTOi irep-ipiya irpbs 
■neSq) 13. Aesch. Fr. 182 ; — j3. tovs bSovTas to cast or shed them, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 20, II, etc.; so pdXXfiv alone, lb. 22, 6. 4. of the eyes, 

eTtpaxre I3dx' opinaTa cast them, Od. 16. 179 ; so, ojifia, avyds, trpuaanrov 
0. th or Trpos Ti Eur., etc. 5. of animals, to push forward or in 

front, TOVS aovs [iVTrous] TrpuaOe BaXwv II. 23. 572 ; irp. PaXovTes (sc. 
iTTTTOVs) lb. 639 ; PdXXe icdTcoBe rd /ioffx'ct Theocr. 4. 44 ; so, /3. ipvxdv 
TTOTi icepSea Bion 5. 12. 6. in a looser sense, to throw, cast, i.e. to 

put, place, but mostly with a notion of hurry, tuj fiiv . . PaXtT-qv iv 
X^palv tTaipwv II. 5. 574, cf. 17. 40., 21. 104; p-fiXa ..iv vrji p. Od. 
9. 470; km ydv 'ixvos rroSus P. Eur. Rhes. 721 ; (pdrryavov en avxevos 
p. Id. Or. 51 : — metaph., ev aT-qOeaai fievos PdXe iToijxtvi Xawv II. 5. 
513; oTTcos . . <piX6Tr]Ta /xer' djj.<poTepoi(n PdXufiev may put friendship 
between them, 4. 16 ; P. t'i tivi ev 6vpiw, like TiOevai em <ppea'iv, Od. I. 
201, cf. 14. 269; so, ev KapSiq. P. Pind. O. 13. 21 : but also, Ov/xSi, Is 
BvjJLov p. to lay to heart, as in Med., Aesch. Pr. 705, Soph. O. T. 
975. b. esp. of putting round, dfj.(p' uxeeaai Oouis PdXe icafiTrvXa 
KVKXa II. 5. 722, cf. 731 ; ^'^'^ of clothes or arms, d/j.<pi S' 'A$Tjvr] 
uipiois . . PdX' aly'iSa 18. 204; cf. d/xtpiPdXXoj, -nepiPdXXa. 7. 
of the dice, to throw such and such a throw, v. sub kvPos : — so prob., 
ipijcpos PaXovaa, absol., by its throw, Aesch. Eum. 751, cf. Lob. Paral. 
165. 8. paXwv is sometimes added, like Xapuv or exojv, at the end 
of a sentence, almost as an expletive, with. Soph. O. C. 475. III. 
intr. to fall, tumble (cf. p'nrTOj 7). iroTajjibs TAivv-qios eis dXa PdXXwv II. 
II. 722, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 744, etc. ; [iV-rrous] Trepi Teppa PaXovaas having 
run round the post (unless this is by tmesis for irepiP-), II. 23. 462 ; 
l7d> 8^ .. Tax ev Tteho) PaXw (sc. epiavT-qv) Aesch. Ag. 1172, cf. p'nrTai 
7 ; (in Cho. 5 74 Herm. restores dpei . . Koi icaT o<p6aXpovs PaXei) ; — 
later, /3.ei's tottov to arrive at . . , Ap. Rh.4. 1579; PaXwv uaOeSSe lay down 
and slept, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 10. 2. so in familiar language, PdXX' 

es KopaKas aivay with you ! be hanged ! Lat. pasce corvos ! abi in malam 
rem! Ar. Vesp. 835, etc. ; PdXX' Is piavapiav Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 A. 


B. Med. to put for oneself, els evi 6vpw PdXXeai that thou mny'st 
lay it to heart, II. 20. 196. cf. Od. 12. 21S; <7u 8' evl <ppeai pdXXeo 
arjaiv Hes. Op. 107 ; ei ptiv 5-q vocttov ye /leTa (ppeal .. pdXXeai II. 9. 
435 ; Is OvpLuv PdXXeaOal ti Hdt. I. 84, etc. ; eh or em vovv, eh /j-vt;- 
prjv Plut. Thes. 24, etc. ; v. supr. A. II. 6 ; etji' eaivTov PaXofievos on 
one's own judgment, of oneself , Hdt. 3. 71, 155., 4. 160., 5. 73 : — in Od. 
I. 234, ePoXovTO is now restored. 2. To^a or ^'iipos d/xf' wfiois 

PdXXeaOai to throw about one's shoulder, II. 10. 333., 19. 372, etc. ; liri 
Kapa ffreiprj P. Eur. I. A. 1513. 3. Is yaoTepa PdXXeaOai to con- 

ceive, Hdt. 3. 28. 4. to lay as foundation, KprjmSa pdXXeaOai, 

Lzt.fundamenta jacere, Pind. P. 7. 4, cf. 4. 245 : also to lay the founda- 
tions of, begin to form, oiKoSop'iav, (jTpaToweSov, etc., Plat., etc. ; fi. 
dyKvpav to cast anchor, Hdt. 9. 74, etc. II. rarely, XP^"- PdX- 

XeaOai XovTpots to dash oneself with water, bathe, h. Hom. Cer. 50 ; 
(but, XovTpd em xpobs PaXeiv Eur. Or. 203). 
PaXXaiTT), 77, a plant, perhaps black horehound, Diosc. 3. 1 1 7. 
PaXos, (J, Dor. for PrjXdi, q. v. 
Pa\o-a(i,ivT). Tj, the balsam-plant, cited from Diosc. 

PdtXcrafAOv, to, the balsam-tree, Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, I. 2. the 

fragrant resin of this tree, balm of Gilead, lb. 4, i, Arist. Fr. 
105. II. an aromatic herb, like mint, Geop. II. 27. (Prob. 

Semitic, v. Pusey on Dan. append. G.) [fidXadpiov in Nic. Th. 947, 
but a in Androm. and Damocr. ap. Galen., as in balsdmum in Lat. Poets.] 
paXcrafjios, ly, the balsam-tree, Pallad.; who also has PaXcrafiOvpYOS, o, 
a preparer of balsam : the Verb -ovp-ylco in Byz. 
PaXcru.[jio-(j)6pos, ov, balsam-bearing, x'^P'^ov Georg. Syncell. 
PaXcra(j,a)ST)S, fs, (er8o$) like balsam, Plin. 12. 19. 
PaXo-ujiiov, wvos, o, a balsam-grove, Pallad. 
PaXr-q, 77, a swamp, Byz. : — PaXTw6T|S, es, swampy, lb. 
pS-p-a, TO, Dor. for Prjpia, Pind. 

PapPaivo), onomatop. word, to chatter with the teeth, II. 10. 375 : to 
stammer, Bion 4. 9, Anth.: — so also PapPaK-u^to, Hippon. 10: also Pap- 
PaXifo> or -rrjco, A. B. 30, Eust. 812. 46, and thence restored (for Pop.- 
PvXid(ai) in Arist. Probl. 27. II. — PapPdXu) is dub., Meineke Mosch. 3. 7. 

PapPaKcia, -Kevxpia, ii,=<papp.aKeia, -KevTpia, Hesych.: — PapPaKos, 
6, =<papp.aK6s, A. B. 85. 

pdpPa|, a/cos, cotton, Achmes Onir. 222 ; hence papPiKiov, to, as in 
mod. Greek, Suid. : — Adj. PapPuKcpos or -tjpos, d, 6v, and PapPuKivos, 
Tj, vv, of cotton, Byz. : — PapPaKo-ei8ir)s, Is, like cotton, Diosc. 3. 18. 
PapPpaScov, 6voi,= PepPpds, Epich. et Sophr. ap. Ath. 287 B, 305 C. 
Pdpcs. Dor. for pwpev, I pi. subj. aor. 2 of Pa'ivai, Theocr. 
pippa. TO, (PdnTOj) that in which a thing is dipped, dye. Plat. Legg. 
956 A; pdpLjxa 'SapSiaviKov, Kv^iKrjviicov, v. PdiTToi I. 2 : — p. XevKuj- 
paTos a whitish tinge, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49. II. sauce, Nic. 

Th. 622, etc. 

Pdv [a], Ep. for 'ePav, 'ePrjffav, 3 pi. aor. 2 of Pa'ivcc. 
Pavd, Boeot. for yvvrj, Corinna 21; pi. Pav^/ces, Hesych.; ydva in 
Greg. Cor. p. 345 : — v. sub yvvri. 
pavavcreco, to be pdvavaos, Synes. 22 D. 

PSvavo-ia, 17, handicraft, the practice of a mere mechanical art, like 
Xeipaiva^ia and Texvq, Hdt. 2. 165, cf. 167, etc. II. the life 

and habits of a mere mechanic, vulgarity, bad taste, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 
6., 4. 2, 4, cf. Pol. 6. 2, 7. 

PdvavtTiKos, 7j, 6v, of OT for mechanics : Tex^V P- a jnere mechanical 
art, Lat. ars sellularia, Xen. Symp. 3. 4, Oec. 4, 2. 

pAvavtros, ov, (as if Pavvavcros, from Pavvoi, avoj) : — properly, working 
by the Jire, mechanical , epith. of the class of handicraftsmen or artisans, 
which leads a sedentary life, despised among warlike or nomad people, 
defined as being irepl tos Texvas wv avev iruXiv dSvvaTOV oiKeiadai Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 9 ; 7] PeXTiaTT] voXis ov iroirjaei P. TroXiTTjv lb. 3. 5, 3, etc.; 6 
p. drjp-os, opp. 0 yeojpyiKos, lb. 4. 3, 2 : as Subst. a mechanic, lb. 3. 5, 3 ; 
and TO Pdvavaov, = 01 pdvavaoi, the class of mechanics, lb. 7. 9, 7, cf. 6. J, 

1. II. Texvr] pdvo-vaos a mere mechanical art, a base, ignoble 
art, Soph. Aj. 1121, cf. Plat. Theaet. 176 C ; p. epyov Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 4; 
PavavauraTai Twv epyaaiSiv lb. I. 11, 6 ; P. P'lov ^fjv a mere mechanic's 
life, lb. 3. 5, 5., 7. 9, 3 : — hence, 2. vulgar, in bad taste. Id. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, 20: — ^Adv. -acus, Clem. Al. 273. 

Pavatjcro-Texvew, = sq., Strabo 782. 

Pavavtrovp'ylo), to follow a mere mechanical art. Poll. 7- 6. 
Pavavo-ovpYia, ?), handicraft, Plut. Marcell. 14. 

Pavavcr-ovpYos, ov, o, a handicraftsman. Just. M. Apol. I. 55, Poll. 7- 6. 
pavavo-ioS-rjs, like a Pdvavaos, vulgar, Byz. 

pdjts, ews, Tj, {Pd^oj), poet. Noun, a saying, esp. an oracular saying, 
like (f>r]pir], evapyrjs 0. rjXdev 'Ivaxv Aesch. Pr. 663 ; 0eff<pdTMV Pd^iv 
Soph. Tr. 87. 2. a report, rumour, piiv . . P. exei xo-Xeiri} Mimnerm. 
15, cf. 16 ; OeSiv eiTOm^eo p,rjviv Pd^iv t dvOpdnrajv Theogn. 1298 ; P. 
dXyeivrjv, P. KaXrjv Xapeiv Soph. Aj. 494. El. 1006 ; ane'ipeiv paTaiav 
p. Is -rraaav ttoXiv lb. 642, cf. 637 ; 81a 5e iroXeas epx^Tai pd^is Eur. 
Hel. 223 ; d^eia yap aov pd^is . . SifjXd' 'Axaiovs a report concerning 
thee. Soph. Aj. 998 ; dXwaipos P. tidings of the capture, Aesch. Ag. 10 ; 
flai'oi'Tos p. dvdpds Eur. Hel. 350 ; so, tiji^ t' dp.<pi Qrjuecus P. Id. Supp. 
642. II. voice, Epigr. Gr. 989. 2. 

pairrlov, verb. Adj. one ynust dye, Tpixo-s Clem. Al. 291. 
PairTTjs, ov, d, a dyer or dipper : — 01 PditTai were certain priests of 
Cotytto, perhaps so called because they dyed their hair ; v. Meineke Com. 
Fr. I. p. 119 sq. 

PaiTTifo), fut. Att. iSi, to dip in or under water, Pdirriffov creavTov Plut. 

2. 166 A ; of ships, to sink or disable them, Polyb. i. 51, 6, etc., cf. 16. 
6, 2 ; ePdiTTiacLv t^v ttoXiv, metaph. of the crowds who flocked into 
Jerusalem at the time of the siege, Joseph. B, J. 4. 3, 3 ; also, P. Tivd 


(SaTTTicris ■ 

VTTVO) Anth. P. 1 1. 49: — Pass., ws kic tov ^(fianTiaOai dvavviovai Hippocr. 
5. 242 (Littre) : to be drenched, Eubul. NavaiK. i ; metaph., Pelianrta- 
fievot soaied in wine, Lat. vino niadidi. Plat. Symp. 1 76 B ; btjiK-qnaai 
^(0. over head and ears in debt, Plut. Galb. 21 ; yvovs Pa-wTi^o/xtvov ru 
fiftpcLKiov seeing that he was being drowned with questions or getting 
into deep water. Plat. Euthyd. 277 D; (i. th avaiaOriaiav Koi vttvov 
Joseph. A. J. 10. 9> 4 ; 6 tZ dvfiS> ffe^aTma'fievos KaraSveTai Ach. 
Tat. 6. 19: cf. Dorvill. Charit. 2. 4. 2. to draw wine by dipping 

the cup in the bowl, Aristopho ^iKajv. I ; <ptaXais /3. Ik . . Kparrfpaiv Plut. 
Alex. 67 ; cf. 0a.irTa> I. 3. 3. to baptize, riva Ev. Marc. I. 4, etc. : 

freq. in Pass., 0aiTTi(e<T6ai ei? /lerdvotav Ev. Matth. 3. II ; e<s atpecriv 
a/jiapTiuiv Act. Ap. 2. 38; cts Xptaruv Ep. Rom. 6. 3, etc.: — Med. to 
dip oneself, Lxx (4 Regg. 5. 14): to get oneself baptized, Act. Ap. 22. 
16, cf. I Ep. Cor. 10. 2. 

PaiTTio-LS, eais, ■7, a dipping: baptism, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2. 
jJaTTTio-jia, TO, baptism, the usual form in N. T. both of John's and of 
Christian baptism. 

PairTio-(ji6s, (5, a dipping in water, ablution, Ev. Marc. 7. 4, 8, Ep. Hebr. 
9. 10. 2. baptism, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2, Ecci. 

pa-irTicrTT|pi.ov, T6,abathing-place, swimming-bath , Plin. Ep. 2.1 7. II. 
the baptistery in a church, Eccl. ; — also PairTicrTTip, ^po?, u, Byz. 

PaiTTiaTTis, ov, b, one that dips : a baptizer, b (iaiTT. the Baptist, N. T., 
cf. Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2. 

PaiTTicrTiKos,^, 6v, of or forbaptism,baptismal, Cedren. I.p. 797ed. Bonn. 

PaiTTos, T}, ov, dipped, dyed, Diod. 5, 30 ; bright-coloured, opvi^ Ar. 
Av. 287 ; t/xaTia Id. PI. 530 ; rd jiain' ixovrts dyed, i. e. black, garments, 
Hegesipp. 'ASf\(p. I. 13. 2. for dyeing, xpwiJLara Plat. Legg. 

847 C. II. of water, drawn by dipping vessels (cf. ^amojl. 3), 

Eur. Hipp. 123. 

paiTTpia, 77, fem. of ffdiTTrjs, Eupol. Incert. III. 

PaTTTO), fut. 0dipaj (e^i-) Ar. Pax 959 : aor. iPaipa Trag., etc. : — Med., 
fut. Pdipo/j-ai Ar. Lys. 51 : aor. ilia\pdnr)v Anth. : — Pass., fut. ^atprj- 
aopLai Lxx, M. Anton. 8. 51 : aor. klSdcj^d-qv (dw-) Ar. Fr. 366 ; in Att. 
generally kPacpr/v [a] Plat., etc. : pf. Iiel3afj.fiai Hdt., Ar. (From 
.^BA^, as appears from aor. Ilatpfjvai, [}a(pTj, etc., being prob. akin to 
y'BAO, Badvs, q. v.) I. trans, to dip in water, Lat. immergere, 

ws 8' ot' dvrjp xaXK^v'S TreAeicvv . . , €iV vSari :f/vxpv Pdrrrri (so as to 
temper the red-hot steel), Od. 9. 392 ; 0. ds vScup Plat. Tim. 73 E ; eh 
Heki, CIS Krjpov Arist. H. A. 8. 26, I, al. ; (so, in Pass., ^aTtroixtvos 
a'lSrjpos tempered iron (cf. Pacprj), Plut. 2. 136 A ; and of coral, to become 
hard, Diosc. 5. 1 38). b. of slaughter in Trag., kv atpayaifft ^dxpaoa 
^t<pos Aesch. Pr. 863 ; effaif/as e'YX"^ Trpor 'Apyeiaiv arpdrcu ; Soph. 
Aj. 95 ; tpdayavov e'lcra) ffapicbs 'ipaipev Eur. Phoen. 1577 ; and in late 
Prose, CIS rd? trXevpas 0. tt)v a'lXP-V" Dion. H. 5. 15, cf. Joseph. B. J. 2. 
18, 4. C. also, to dip in poison, efiaif/ev lovs Soph. Tr. 574; xiTiUva 
TovS' ii3a\pa lb. 580. 2. to dip in dye, to dye, tpajpev . . ^iipos the 

sword dyed [the robe] red, Aesch. Cho. loil ; /3. rd «dAAr; to dye the 
beautiful cloths, Eupol. Incert. 45 ; /3. epia ware eTvai d\ovpyd Plat. Rep. 
429 D ; eiixara Pe^a/i/xeva Hdt. 7.67; rplxo-i l3dvT€iv Anth. P. 1 1 . 68 : 
absol. in Med. to dye the hair, Menand. 'Op7. I, Nicol. Incert. I. 33, cf. 
ISdTTTTjs : — also of the glazing of earthen vessels, Ath. 480 E : — Comic, 
pdiTTftv Tivd pdfifia SapStaviKov to dye one in the [red] dye of Sardis, 
i.e. give him a bloody coxcomb, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 112; but, PePairrai 
0. Kv^iKTjviKov he has been dyed in the dye of Cyzicus, i. e. is an arrant 
coward. Id. Pax 1 176 (v. Schol.) 3. to draw water by dipping 

a vessel (cf. 0aTnii^ai 2), dvff vharo% to. KdKmSt Krjp'ia I3dipai Theocr. 5. 
127; dpvraivav . . I« fxiaov 0d\paaa rod XePrjros . . vdaros to draiv 
water by dipping the bucket, Antiph. 'AXemrp. 1, cf. Theophr. Char. 9 ; 
0d\paaa TTovTias dXos (sc. to tcCxos) having dipped it so as to draw 
water from the sea, Eur. Hec. 610 ; cf. Bairros II. II. intr., vavs 

'el3ajf/ev the ship dipped, sank, Eur. Or. 707 ; 0. eh \pvxpbv al eyxeXves 
Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 37 ; c. acc. cogn., vrja . . (iavTovaav tjStj Kv/xa Kvp- 
Tov dipping into . . , Babr. 71. 2, Arat. 858. 2. 0dfas irKeTv (sc. 

Tas Kw-na^) Ar. Fr. 16. 

Papa-yxi-du, P<ipa-yxi-ov, = Ppayx—. 

Pa.paYX°5, u,=0pdyxos, Hippon. 94. 

PdpaGpov, Ion. pepedpov (cf. ^epeOpov), shortened PeOpov (q. v.), to, 
a gulf, pit, Arist. Probl. 26. 28 : — esp. at Athens a yawning cleft beyond 
the Acropolis, into which criminals were thrown, like the Spartan Kaiddas, 
Hdt. 7. 133, Ar. Nub. 1450, Plat. Gorg. 516 E, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
431. 2. metaph. ruin, perdition, Dem. loi. I ; name of a courtesan, 
Theophil. ^'iXav\. 2. II. a woman's ornajnent, Ar. Fr. 309. 

8. III. = iSpd0i;, Diosc. I. 104. (The Root seems to be the 

same as that of Bi/ipduaKOj to devour, cf. Lat. vorago and vorare ; v. 
0i0pwaKa).) 

pdpaOpos, o, one that ought to be thrown into the pit (pdpaOpov), Luc. 
Pseudol. 17. 
Papa9p6a>, to cast into a pit, Cyrill. 

Papa9pco8t)S, es, (efSos) like a pit or gnlf, probl. 1. Strabo 614. Pint. 
Lyc. 16: — j8. ireXayos, abysmal, of a dangerous sea, Philo 2.514: — pre- 
cipitous, of a road, Strabo p. 217. 

Papal, 6, a kind of cake, Epilyc. Kaip. 2 ubi v. Meineke. 

Pappdpa, 77, a kind of plaster, mentioned by Alex. Trail. 3. 8. 

PapPapta, 17, land of barbarians, Steph. Byz. 

PappSpC^o), fut. Att. To), to behave like a barbarian or foreigner, speak 
like one, Hdt. 2. 57 : to speak broken Greek, speak gibberish. Plat. Theaet. 
175 D ; to violate the laws of speech, commit barbarisms, rrj Xe^ei 0. 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 3, 2 ; cf. Strabo 663, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17 and 23, 
etc. II. to hold with the barbarians, i. e. the Persians (cf. fiTj5[(co, 

etc.), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35. 


~ /Sapeo). 275 

PappdpiKos, ^, ov, barbaric, foreign, like a foreigner, opp. to 'EKXrjvi- 
icos, Simon. 138; to 0ap0apiK6v,=ot 0dp0apoi, Thuc. 1.6, cf. 7. 29; 
rd 0. (dvt) Arist. Pol. i. 9, 5, etc. ; vo/xt/jta 0. leges barbarorum, name of 
a treatise by Arist. (Fr. 562) : — esp. of the Persians, Xen. An. I. 5, 6 ; es 
TO 0ap0apiicwTtpov more to the Persian fashion, Arr. An. 4. 8 :— Adv., 
(0da Kai 0ap0apucws leai 'EWrjViicwi i. e. both in Persian and Greek, 
Xen. An. I. 8, I ; Keyufievov 0. in the language of the country, Arist. 
Mirab. 159. II. barbarous, violent, Plut. 2. II4E ; to 0. barbarous 

usage, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3 : — Adv. -icuis, barbarously, uifxai? ical 0. Plut. 
Dion 35. 

Pappapiaixos, <5, use of a foreign tongue or of one's own tongue amiss, 
barbarism, Arist. Poet. 22, 4 and 6; cf. Gellius 5. 20. 

PappdpicTTi, Adv. in barbarous fashion, eTTopxetffOaL Plut. 2. 336 
C. II. in barbarian or foreign language, iceicpd^ovrat 0., 

(in Persian?), Ar. Fr. 45; d^vvera 0ap0apiaTi -napaKaKoiivTojv App. 
Mithr. 50. 

Pappapo-YXcocrcrGS, ov,— 0ap0ap6<pwvos, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 276. 

Pappap6-0€(ji,os, ov, of barbarous 7nind, Or. Sib. 3. 332. 

Pappupo-KTOvos, ov, slaughtering barbarians, Thom. M. p. I4I. 

PdpPdpos, ov, barbarous, i. e. not Greek, strange to Greek manners or 
language, foreign, known to Horn., as appears from hisKdpes 0ap0ap6- 
fwvot, II. 2. 867 ; later as Subst. 0dp0apot, oi, originally all that were 
not Greeks, or that did not speak Greek, then specially of the Medes and 
Persians, Simon. 14I, Aesch. Pers. 255, 337, 434, Hdt., etc. ; put by 
Aesch. (Pers. 187) even into the mouth of Atossa. So Plato divides man- 
kind into Barbarians and Hellenes, Polit. 262 D, cf. Thuc. I. 3, Arist. Fr. 
81, Strabo 661 sq. ; — the latter considering themselves naturally superior, 
0ap0dpojv '"EWrjvas dpxeiv e'lKus Eur. I. A. 1400; 0. nai SovXov ravTov 
(-pvaei Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5 ; 01 0. SovXiKwrepoi rd fjdri (pvaei tuiv EXKtjvqjv 
lb. 3. 14, 6 ; 0. -noXeixov war with the barbarians, Thuc. 2. 36: — fi 0dp- 
0apos (sub. 7^), opp. to ai 'EXXrjv'iSes iroXeis, Thuc. 2. 97, cf. Xen. An. 
5. 5, 16. The Egyptians had a like term for all foreigners (Hdt. 2. 158), 
as the Chinese have now ; and the Hebrews called the rest of mankind 
Go'im, Gentiles. It was used of all defects which the Greeks thought 
foreign to themselves and natural to all other nations: but, 2. as 

the Hellenes and Barbarians were most of all separated by language, the 
word had especial reference to this, (paivi) 0. Aesch. Ag. 1 05 1, Plat. Prot. 
341 C ; yXwaaa 0. Soph. Aj. 1263, etc. ; so Ar. (Av. 199) calls the birds 
0dp0apoi, as singing inarticulately, cf. Hdt. 2. 57, Strabo 662, where the 
word is fully treated : — so Adv., 0ap0dpais ujvofiaffTai have foreign names, 
Strabo 47 1 ; v.0ap0apiK6s,Kdp0avos. 3. in Gramm. it denoted any fault 
or solecism in the use of Greek, Luc.Soloec.5 ; cf. 0ap0apiap.6s. II. 
after the Persian war the word took the contemptuous sense of outlandish, 
brutal, rude, df^aBrls Kai 0dp0apo% Ar. Nub. 492 ; to t^s (pvoews 0dp- 
0apov Dem. 563. 13; 0ap0apwTaTos Ar. Av. 1573, Thuc. 8. 98, Xen. An. 
5. 4, 34, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 4. III. the Romans called even them- 

selves Barbarians, until the Greek language and literature were naturalised 
at Rome, (' Marcus vortit barhare,' i. e. Latine, says Plautus of himself, 
Prolog. Asin. ; but v. Ovid. Trist. 5. 10, 37). From the Augustan age 
however the name was given to all tribes which had no Greek or Roman 
accomplishments. IV. as these spread, the name was at last 

confined to the Teutonic race : though the Greek writers of Constanti- 
nople persisted in calling the Romans so to the last. (Commonly held 
to be onomatop., to express the sound of a foreign tongue, Strabo 662 ; 
Curt, questions its relation to Skt. varvaras or barbaras (which appears 
to mean curly), and compares Lat. balbus, balbutio, Cf. also Gibbon ch. 
51, Roth tiber Sinn u. Gebrauch des Wortes Barbar, Niirnberg 18 14.) 

PapPapo-0-Top.ia, t], {mopia) a barbarous way of speaking, Strabo 662. 

pappupoTTjs, r]Tos, y, the nature or conduct of a 0dp0apos, Tzetz. 
Hist. 9. 972. 

PapPapo-Tpoiros, ov, of barbarous manners, Manass. Chron. 3999. 
PapPup6-<|)pcov, o, (<ppr)v) of barbarous mind. Or. Sib. I. 342, etc. 
Pappap6-<()i)\os, ov, (pvXat 0. barbarous tribes, Manass. Chron. 5760. 
pappupocf>(ov€<o, to speak Greek 6(7r6a)-o;ys/y,Strabo663;— Subst. -cjwovia, 
77, Phot., Eust. 

PapPup6-<J>a)Vos, ov, speaking a foreign tongue, Kdpes II. 2. 867, cf. 
Strabo 661 sq., Nitzsch Od. I. p. 35 ; of the Persians, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 
20., 9. 43 ; V. 0dp0apos. II. speaking bad Greek, Strabo 663. 

PapPapob), to make barbarous : only used in Pass, to become barbarous 
or savage, Eur. Or. 4S5 ; KaKw nXd^ovras oiarptp Kai 0e0ap0apwfj.evai 
of barbarous or outlandish sound, unintelligible, of birds. Soph. Ant. 1002. 

PapPapuS-qs, fj, (elSos) barbaric, Schol. Ar. Pax 753. 

pdpPiXos, 17, the wild peach-tree, Geop. 10. 13. (Akin to 0pd0vXos.) 

PapptTiJco, to play on the barbiton, Ar. Fr. 594. 

PappiTicTTTis, ov, o, a player on the barbiton, name of a play by Magnes, 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 519. 

PdpPlTOS, 17 or o, a musical instrument of many strings (iroXvxopSos 
Theocr. 16. 45), like the lyre, and often used for the lyre itself, first in 
Anacr., v. Bgk. Fr. 113, then in Eur. Cycl. 40, Ar. Thesm. 137, etc ; fem. 
in Anacreont. I. 3, but masc. in 9. 34 : — in earlier Poets the gender is not 
determined. Later, we have also pdpPlTOV, to, as in Latin, Dion. H. 7. 
72, Ath., etc. (A foreign, prob. an Oriental, word, like fidyadts, vd0Xas 
or vd0Xa, aafi0v/cT}, Strabo 471.) 

PapPiT-cpSos, 01', singing to the barbiton, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

Papp6s, u, — fivarpov, Ar. Fr. 320. 

pdpSicTTOS, 77, ov, poet, for 0pdStaTos, Sup. of 0paSvs, II. 23. 310: 
another form 0apSvTepos occurs in Theocr. 29. 30. 

pdpSoi, 01, the poets of the Kelts, Bards, Diod. 5. 31, Strabo 197. 

Papcci), fut. iaai, pf. 0e0dpr]ica, etc. ; cf. em0apeaj : — to weigh down, 
depress, later form for 0apvvw, 0aprjaet ravra to iropd^eiov Luc. D. 

T 2 


276 /3apew9 — 

Mort. lo. 4 ; iVa /xi^ rr]v tto iv ^apwi^tv C. I. 5853. 15 ; to t9vos €0apei 
rais el<T<popais Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, i, cf. Dio C. 78. 17, Plut. Aemil. 
34 : — in Pass. c. ace, io be indignant ai, avTWV tt]v cvyeveiav Hdii. 8. 

8, 2 ; ous i^apovvro M. Anton. 8.44. II. intr. in Ep. pf. part. 
PePaprjuis, weighed down, heavy, o'lvw (itfiapr\ori^ Od. 3. 139., 19. 122 ; 
— for this, in later Greek, the pass. l3eliap-qiX€vos was substituted, Poeta 
ap. Plat. Symp. 203 B, Arist. Probl. 30. I, Theocr. 17. 61, Anth., etc.: 
also pres. pass, tiapierai Hipp. 7. 578 Littre : aor. el3apr]9ijv Dion. H. I. 
14; (ieliaprjTai Plut. 2. 895 F. 

papeojs, V. sub fiapvs. 
j3apir)|Ji.a, to, a burden, load, Byz. 

PapT)(Tis, eas, rj, a prea-ure, oppression. Iambi. Protr. p. 326. 
papi-[3as, avTOi, 6, one that goes in a boat. Soph. Fr. 453. 
Papi-q, 17, Ion. word, = ;3apoj, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. II. 
paptvos, u, V. 1. for IBaXaypo^. 

papis, i5of. Ion. los, f] : pi. fiapeis Lxx, Ion. jScipis, Hdt. 2. 41 ; poet, 
dat. pi. liap'iSeaat Aesch. Pers. 554: — aflat-bottomed boat, used in Egypt, 
Id. Supp. 874, Hdt. 2. 41, 96, 179 ; fiapjiapoi papiSes Eur. I. A. 297 ; 
V. d/ic^i'(jT/)o</)o?. 2. later a large house, tower, palace, Lxx (Ps. 44. 

9, Dan. 8. I, al.) ; cf. Valck. Amnion, p. 44, Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 89, and 
V. iTvpyul3apis. 

Pa.pva^Lal, = /j-apva/iai, Epit. Corcyr. in Epigr. Gr. 180. 

Papos [a], (ois, TO, weight, Hdt. 2. 73, etc. II. a weight, bur- 

den, load, Aesch. Cho. 992. Soph., etc. ; li. Trepiaabv yijs, like Homer's 
dxOos apovpas. Id. Fr. 682 :— pi. I3ap7} weights, Arist. Mechan. 3. 
etc. III. oppressiveness, to t^s off/i^s /3. LxX (2 Mace. 9. 10), 

cf. Diosc. 4. 76. IV. heaviness, torpor, /3. vapicSiSa Plut. 2. 345 A; 

/Sapos Toif wTaiv Synes. Enc. Calv. ; 13. avXrjvus Hipp. 396.45. V. 
metaph. a heavy weight, alyrjs 0. Soph. Ant. 1256, cf. O. C. 409; ^apus 
Tr-qjj.ovfis. avfj.':popS.s Id. El. 939, etc. ; xpr) Tov fiapovs ixeraSiSuvaiToistpiXois 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, l,cf. Arist. Eth.N. 9. 1 1, 2 : and then alone for grief, misery, 
Aesch. Pers. 945 ; KecpaXrjs irovos ical 13. Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 2 ; /3. e'xe"' 
Lat. graviter ferre. Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10: — of heavy demands, 13. twv 
(TTiTayiJLaTwv , twv (popcuv Polyb. I. 31, 5, etc. VI. abundance, 

ttXovtov, ohfiov Eur. El. 1287, I.T. 416: strength, aTpaToiridoov Polyb. 
I. 16. 4; /3. TTjs vXaKTji violence of . . , Alciphro 3. iS. VII. 
weight, influence, Lat. gravitas, Polyb. 4. 32, 7, Plut. Per. 37, etc. 

pSpos, o, or pdpov, TO. a kind of spice, Mnesim. 'Itttt. 1. 62. 

Pap-ouXKos (sc. ij.-qxa.vq), ij, the lifting-screw, invented by Archimedes. 
Hero Math. : also fiapvoXicus. 

Pdpu-dTis, 6S, breathing hard, vnvos 0pp. C. 3. 421. II. strong- 

smelling, Nic. Th. 43. 

Papu-aXYTis, f's, grievously suffering, Orph. H. 68, 7. II. —sq., 

vovrso^ Anth. P. append. 269, Epigr. Gr. S03. 

Papv-aX.7T)T0S, ov, very grievous, Soph. Aj. 199. 

papu-dxTls, is, heavy with woe (cf. hvaaxrjs). Soph. O. C. 1561. 

Papv-ax'qs, es. Dor. for fiapvqxv^t Ar. Nub. 278, Av. 1 750. 

Papv-axO-qs, ej, very burdensome, Nonn. D. 40. 155. 

Pdptj-p6as, ov, o, heavy-sounding, Pind. Fr. 107. 2. 

Pdpv-Pp€p,fTT)S, ov, 6, lotid-thundering, Zeus Soph. Ant. II17; also, 
-ppo|XT)TT|S, Anth. P. 7. 394; fem. -l3p(ij.(Teipa, Orph. H. 9. 25. 

Papu-Ppip.T)TOS [r]. ov, greatly indignatit, Boisson. Anecd. Nov. 377. 

Pdpv-Ppop.os, ov, loud-roaring, Fr. Horn. 71, Eur. Phoen. 183, etc. : — 
loiid-souuding, avKos, Tvnirava Eur. Bacch. 156, Hel. 1305; I3ap. dpnov'ta 
Aio\(? Lasus I Bgk. 

Pdpu-Ppobs, 0, -q, gnawing, corroding, cnovos Soph. Ph. 695. 

Pdptr-YSouiTos, ov, loud-thundering, loud-roaring, Zeis Pind. O. 8. 58 : 
av€fxot Id. P. 4. 373 ; (pcores Ion 9. i Bgk. 

Papvi-yXwcrcros, ov, grievous of tongue, Nonn, Jo. lo. v. 33. 

pdpu-YOuvos, ov. heavy-kneed, lazy. Call. Del. 78 ; Pdpii-YOtivaTos. 
Theocr. 18. 10. 

papti-YUios, ov, weighing down the limbs, wearisome, itiKevOa Opp. H . 
5. 63 ; vovaos Anth. P. 6. igo. 

pttpv8aip.oveco, to be grievously nnluchy. Ar. Eq. 558. 

Pdpij5aip.ovia, q, grievous ill-luck, Antipho 116. 29, Lys. loi. 24. 

PapuSaipovidu, =j3ap!;Sa(jnoj'ea;, Heliod. ap. Lob. Phryn. 81. 

Pdpt)-Saip,(i>v. ov, gen. ovos, pressed by a heavy fate, luckless, Alcae. 5, 
Eur. Ale. 866, Ar. Eccl. 1102. 

papC-SaKpuos, Of, =sq., Nonn. D. 40. 194, Christod. Ecphr. 194. 

Pdp-u-8aKpvs, V, weeping grievously, Anth. P. 9. 262, etc. 

Pdpij-8€o-p,os, ov, loaded with chains, Nonn. D. 25. 140, etc. 

Pdpij-SiKOS, ov, taking heavy vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 936. 

PapijSiov, Dim. a small weight at bottom of a water-level. Hero in 
Math. Vett. 

PdpO-SoTeipa, q, giver of ill gifts, Moipa Aesch. Theb. 975, 988. 
Pdpti-Sou-n-os, ov,=l3apvySoviTos (q. v.), Mosch. 2. 116, Musae., etc. : 
eprjvos Epigr. Gr. 344. 13. 
Pdp'u-6YK«4'0'^°s, o, heavy-headed, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1086 E. 
Pdpu-epYT|S, es, hard-working, App. Civ. i. 83. 

Pdpv-2^T)\os, ov, exceeding jealous or envious, Lyc. 57, Anth. P- 
5- 27,V 

PdpuT]Kotoj, to be hard of hearing, Hipp. 462 (Littre "j. 10) : — Subst. 
PapvT)Kota, q, hardness of hearing. Id. Aph. 1247. 

Pdpv-T)KOOs, ov, (aKovai) hard of hearing, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4, 
Poll. 2. 81. II. act. deafening, vdroi Hipp. Aph. 1247, Sext. Emp. 

M. 6. 49. 

pdptJ-t]X"ris, ts. heavy-sounding, deep-sounding, Diod. 5. 31, Opp. H. 4. 
317, etc. : — also -tixtitos, ov, Jo. Damasc. ; and in A. B. 225 Papv-ijxof. 
ov ; in Sup. -qxoTaTos Agath. 294. 8. 

Papv-Gpoos, ov, deep or loud-sounding, Mosch. 2. Il9,^aisf. 


apt'?. 

PdpC9fipea), to he weighed down : to be melancholy or indignant, App. 
Civ. 2. 20; em Tivt Diod. 20. 41 : in Med., Plut. Sull. 6. 
Papi)0iip.ia, -q, sullen?iess, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 2, Plut. Mar. 40. 
PdpiJ-Oijp,os, ov, heavy in spirit: indignant, sullen, Eur. Med. 176, 
Call. Cer. 81, etc. Adv. -p-ajs, Alciphro 2. 3; rejected by Poll. 3. 99. 

Pdpv9a) [C], to be weighed doivn, l3apvdeL Se fj-oi Ihfios vit' avTov [tov 
e'A/teoj] II. 16. 519: (iapvOei 5e t vtt avTqs he is weighed down bv 
[insolence], Hes. Op. 213 ; Kafiarw Ap. Rh. 2. 47 ; vvo icvfiaTi Nic, Tli. 
135. 2. absol. to be heavy, Anth. P. 7. 481 ; l3apv6t(jKe .. yvta Ap 

Rh. I. 43 : — so in Pass., Maxim, ir. icaTapx- 212, Q^Sm. 13. 5. 
PdpC-KdpSios, ov, heavy, slow of heart, Lxx (Ps. 4. 3), Eccl. 
Pdpu-Ke4)dXos, ov, heavy-headed. Justin. M. : — large or heavy-headed, 
of dogs, Ar. Ven. 4.4. II. metaph. top-heavy, Vitiuv. 3. 2. 

PapO-Kop,-7ros, ov, loud-roaring, Xiovres Pind. P. 5. 76. 
Pdpu-KOTOS, ov, heavy in wrath, Aesch. Eum. 780. 
Papti-Kpdvos, ov,=papvK€<pa\os, Greg. Naz. 

Papv-KTT]p,a)V, oi'o?, 6, -q, {tcTrjjxa) very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 243. 44. 
PapiJ-KTtiiros, ov, heavy-so2inding, loud-thundering, epith. of Zeus, h. 
Horn. Cer. 3. etc., Hes. Op. 79 : also of Poseidon, Hes. Th. 818, Pind. O. 
1. 116 : — also Papv-KTU-n"f|s, e'?. Or. Sib. 8. 433. 
Pdpti-XatXavl;, otto;, u, fj, loud-storming, Anth. P. 9. 247. 
PapijXXi.ov, TO, Dim. of l3apos : aft instrument to find the weight of 
liqiuds, Synes. 1 75 A. 
papiJ-XoYos, ov, vented in bitter words, e'x^ea Pind. P. 2, 100. 
Papv-Xwos. ov, very sad, Plut. 2. 1 14 B. 
papv-paiTTOS, ov, with large, heavy breasts, Strabo 827. 
Pdpij-p,«XTis, e's {/j-ekos) with heavy limbs, Schol, Opp, H, I. 360. 
pdpi;-|j.T]VLaoj, to he exceedingly wrathful, Heliod. 1. 15. 
PapC-|iTivios. o!',=sq., Theocr. 15. 138. 

pdpv-p-irjvis, (, heavy in wrath, exceeding wrathful, Sai/JLoii' Aesch. Ag. 
1482 ; q 13. KXu9uj Epigr. Gr. 693. 
papu-fxicrGos. ov, largely paid, grasping, Anth. P. 5. 2. 
papu-poxQos, ov, hard-working, pailful, v. 1. Soph. O. C. 1 231, Anth. 
P. 10.97. 

Pdpvi-vovo-os, ov, (voaos) exceeding sick, Nonn, Jo. 6. v. 2. 
pdpuvo-is, eoJS, 17, oppression, annoyance. Artemid, 1,17. 
PapvvTeov. one must mark with the grave accent, Schol. II. 14. 264. 
PdpvvTiKos, 77, ov, weighing down, Arist. Cael. 4. 3, 3. II. 
fond of using the grave accent, Gramm. 

paptivco, Pind., Plat.: impf., Hom.: fut. vvui Xen. Apol. 9: aor. kBapvva 
Plut., etc.: — Pass., pres., Hom., Att.: fut. (SapwOqaoixai Soph. Fr. 627, 
Polyb.: aor. il3apvv6qv Hom., Att.: pf. 0el3apvfXfxai Hipp. Epist,, Lxx : 
(Papvs). To weigh down, oppress hy weight, depress, fifiaTa yap 
il3apvve Od. 5. 321 ; Papvve 8e /xiv Supv fiaiepdv fkKup.tvov II. 5. 664, 
etc. : — Pass., \d6p-q yvTa l3apvveTai he is heavy, i.e. weary, in limb, II. 
19. 165 : x^'P'^ Papvvdeis disabled in hand, 20. 480 ; to be oppressed by 
surfeit, etc., Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10, cf. H. A. 7. 2, 2 ; 0apvvea9ai Tfjv 
yacTTepa to he pregnant, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34, cf. Xen. Mem. 2.2,5; 
TOKOis Eur. I.T. 1228; so, fiapvveTat tlvi to cr«eAos Ar. Ach. 220; 
o/xfia p., of one dying. Eur. Ale. 385. 2. metaph. to oppress, 

iveary, Tovs SiKacTTas Xen. Apol. 9 ; of cold, Arist. Somn. 3. 9 ; — Pass. 
to be oppressed, distressed, Lat. gravari, aegre ferre, Simon. 116, Pind. 
N. 7. 63, Soph. El. 820; -rr-qpiaaiv by calamities, Aesch. Ag. 836, cf. 189 ; 
XoAa> Soph. Aj. 41 ; kokti off/xfj Id. Ph. 890; ^vvrvx'fi Cratin. HAout. 7; 
5id Ti Thuc. 5. 7; kfiapvvdq f) napS'ia was ?nade stubborn, was hardened, 
Lxx (Ex. 8. 15, al.). II. to mark with the grave accent, Gramm. 

papiJ-vioTOS, ov, with heavy back, Emped. 300. 
Papvo8p.ia, fj, oppressiveness of smell, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5. 
Pdpu-o8[jios, ov, of oppressive smell. Nic. Th. 51 : cf. ffapvoafios. 
Pdpuo^os, ov. (o^cu) = foreg., Diosc. 5. 123. 
PdpiJ-oXpos, ov, very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 322. 85. 
papv-oXKos, ov, lifting weights; 57 j8. a machine for this purpose, Tzetz. 
Hist. 2. 155, etc.: cf. i3apov\icus. 
papvi6Tnr)S, ov, o, (p^) loud-voiced, of Zeus, Pind. P. 6. 24. 
papD-6pYT|TOS, ov, exceeding angry, Anth. P. 5. 107. 
papv-ocTixos, ov, = 0apvohfxos, Arist. Mirab. 17. 

Papv-irdQe'ci), to he much annoyed, Plut. 2. 167 F: — Adj., Papv-TTa0T|S, 
e's, much-afflicting, <pdopa. Eus. H. E. lo. 4. 
pdpv-TrdXdpos, ov, heavy-handed, xoAos Pind. P. 11. 37. 
pdpt5-iTei.6T)S, e's, slow to believe, Nonn. Jo. 3. v. 12. 
papC-Treve-qs, e's, = sq., Epigr. Gr, 212, 367. II. causing griev- 

ous woe, Anth. Plan. 4. 134, Philo 2. 268. 
papi)-T7cv0T|TOS, ov, mourning heavily, Anth. P. 7. 743. 
papC-irev0ia, -q, heavy, deep affliction, Plut. 2. 118 B. 
PapC-ireo-Tis, es, heavy-falling, wovs Aesch. Eum. 369. 
Papvireij/ia, 37, difficulty of digestion, Hermes Trism. latrom. 50. 
papii-TrT|(xa>v, Dor. -irdixcov, ov, afflicting heavily, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 44, 
Suid. 

Papv-irXovs, ovv, of difficult navigation, Byz. 
Papu-irXovTOS, ov. very wealthy. Eust. Opusc. 286. 36. 
papiJ-TTVOos, ov, = Papvar]%. Nic. Th. 76, Al. 338. 

PapiJ-iTOTp,os, ov.=0apv5aiiJ.ajv, of persons. Soph. Ph. 1096: of suffer- 
ings, grievous. Id. O. C. 1449 : — Comp. -oTepos, Sup. -oTaTos, Plut. 2. 
989 E, Ti. Gracch. 5 ; but ^v/x(pop5.s fiapvTroT/xcuraTas (metri grat.) Eur. 
Phoen. 1345, cf. Pors. 1367. 
Papij-irovs, o, q, TTOvv, to, of a club, heavy at the end, Anth. Plan. 104. 
Papvp-pT|p,&)V, ov, using heavy words, Schol. Ar. Ran. 863. 
papiJS, fia, v; poet. gen. pi. fem. Bapewv (for -eicui') Aesch. Eum. 932: 
Comp. l3apvT(pos, Sup. PapvTaTos. (Cf. the poet, words ppi, Ppiapos, 
^Ppidoj, Ppidvs, ppi^eiv, and Lat. hrutus ; Skt. gurus, gariyas, = LAt. 


(3apv(rl§t]po9 — ^acrlXcio?. 


gravis, gravior ; Goth, kaitrs (jSapiJs) ; v. sub B ;3.) Heavy in 

weight, opp. to Kovtpos, Hdt. 4. 150, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, al. : in Horn, 
mostly with coUat. notion of strength and force, X^'P"- fio-P^^o-v II. I. 219, 
etc. ; so, d/f/iS Papvs Find. I. 4 (3). 86 : — but also, heavy with age, in- 
firmity or suffering, yrjpa, voaw Soph. O. T. 17, Tr. 235 ; iv yripa Id. Aj. 
1017: — 0. ISaais heavy, slow, Id.Tr.966; rviiahi jiapelq Id.Fr. 724. 2. 
heavy, i.e. heavy to bear, grievous, drrj, ipis, icaKorrjs II. 2. 1 1 1, etc. ; K^pes, 
Kara/cAtDSfs 1.97, Od.7.197 ; also, ^apv otiiapka arivaxiivto sob heavily, 
8. 95, 534, II. 8. 334, etc. : — hence, in Trag. and Att. Prose, burdensome, 
grievous, oppressive, fiapv .. <pi\ois Aesch. Ag. 441 ; 0. (vixipopa,, tvxci-, 
KaraKXaya'i, etc.. Id. Pers. 1044, Theb. 332, 767, etc. ; rjSovrj Soph. 

0. C. 1204; ayytX'ia Plat. Crito 43 D; ^apv Koi ovx} StKatov Dem. 
535. fin. ; of a wound, oppressive, causing disgust. Soph. Ph. 1330 ; of a 
place, oppressive, unwholesome, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 12 ; of food, Id. Cyn. 7, 
4 ; so, 0. voTos Paus. 10. 17, 11 : — ISapiws (pipuv ri to take a thing ill, 
suffer it impatiently, Lat. graviter ferre, Hdt. 5. 19, etc.; /3. e'xel^', c. 
part., Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 18; Trpos ti Id. Pol. 5. 10; /Bapiws aKoveiv to 
hear with disgust, Xen. An. 2. I, 9. 3. violent, dv/xos Theocr. I. 
96; i-mdnfi'ia Plat., etc. 4. lueighty, impressive, at kiriaToXai 2 Ep. Cor. 
10.10; 6u5ai/iO!/ia Hdn. 2. 14, 7. II. of persons, severe, stern, /3. 
eniTturiTris Aesch. Pr. 77 ; tuSwos Id. Pers. 828, cf. Soph. O. T. 546: — 
also, wearisome, troublesome, oppressive. Id. Fr. 926, Eur. Supp. 894, Plat. 
Theaet. 201 C, Dem. 307. 15. 2. in good sense, grave, dignified, 
a milder term for aejivds, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4: important, powerful, 
Polyb. I. 17, 5, etc. 3. of soldiers, heavy-armed, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
37 ; ra ru)v ottKoiv Polyb. I. 76, 3. 4. difficult, opicos yap ov- 
Sfis avhpl (pTjXriTTi 0. Soph. Fr. 672. III. of impressions on the 
senses, 1. of sound, strong, deep, bass, opp. to of lis, Od. 9. 257, 
Aesch. Pers. 572, Soph. Ph. 208; (pdiyyecrOac ^apvraTov Hipp. Aiir. 
290 : — of accent, grave, avrl u^eias rrjs pi^arjs avKXafiris fiapiiav e<p- 
Oey^afxeda Plat. Crat. 399 A ; of ei'a /cat Papda ical jJ-iarj tpaji'rj Arist. 
Rhet. 3. I, 4, etc.: — hence, 77 I3apeia (sc. Trpoawh'ia) accentus gravis, 
Gramm. 2. of smell, strong, offensive, Hdt. 6. 119, Arist. H. A. 

10. I, 17, al. 

j3apt!-o-i8i]pos [r], ov, heavy with iron, Plut. Aemil. 18. 
Popv-CTKiTruv [r], ov, gen. ojvos, with a heavy club. Call. Fr. 120. 
|3dpu-a-p,apdYos [cr/xa], ov,=l3apv/CTviTOS, Nonn. D. I. 156. 
Papu-crirXaYXvos, ov, ill-tempered, Philo 2. 269. 

Papv-crTa9n€(o, to weigh heavy, Diosc. I. 25 : — Papv-c7Ta6p.os, ov, 
weighing heavy, Ar. Ran. 1397, Canthar. MtjB. 3, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 7. 
Papu-crTev(ix<^v, ovaa, sobbing heavily, better written fiapv or- divisim, 

11. I. 364, etc. 

Popii-<TTop.os, OV, of heavy, i. e. abusive, mouth, Nonn. D. 48. 420. 2. 
metaph. of a weapon, cutting deeply, Opp. H. 4. 481. 
Papuo-Tovaxeo), = sq., Manass. Chron. 5274. 
PapucTTOveoj, to groan deeply, Epiphan. 

PSpu-o-TOvos, ov, groaning heavily, tois PapvffTovois eiriKaXovixevois 
. . VTTOKpiTats nicknamed the bellowers, Dem. 314. 11, cf. Epicur. ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 4 : — Adv. -vojs, Aesch. Eum. 794. II. of things, 

heavily lamented, grievous. Soph. O. T. 1233, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 9, 11. 

Papv-tnj|j.<|)Opos, ov, weighed down by ill-luck, only in Sup. -anaros, 
Hdt. I. 45, App., etc. 

Pa.pv-cr(j>iipaYos [a], ov, = Papvafiapayos, loud-thundering, of Zfus, 
Find. I. 8 (7). 47. 

Paptr-(ra)p.os, ov, heavy in body, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 41. 

Papx)-TapPT|S, e's, exceeding fearful, el/cujv Aesch. Fr. 55. 

PSpvTqs [u], rjTOs, 79, (I3apvs) weight, heaviness, Thuc. 7. 62 : heaviness 
of limb, Plut. 2.978 C. II. of men, troublesomeness, importunity, 

Isocr. 239 B : disagreeableness, Dem. 237. 14, Plut., etc. ; iS. <ppovq ixaros 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 57, 2. in good sense, gravity, dignity (v. fiapvs II. 

2), Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4; toO tiOov^ Plut. Fab. I. III. of sound, 

strength, depth, opp. to o^vttjs. Plat. Prot. 316 A, Arist. G. A. 5. I, i, 
al. : — the grave accent, opp. to o^vrrji, Arist. Poet. 20, 4. 

Pdp-u-Tipos, ov, severely puriishing, of the gods below, Aesch. Supp. 
25. _ II. very costly, Strabo 798, Ev. Matth. 26. 7 (Lachm. 

TToXvTt/iOv) . 

PapiJ-TXT)TOS, ov, bearing heavy weight, Naumach. ap. Stob. 420. 
4 ; 'Attikit] I3ap. Anth. P. 7. 343. II. pass, ill to bear, oSvvai 

Anth. Plan. 4. 245. 

PapiiTOV€(i}, to mark with the grave accent, Dion. H. 2. 58 : PapVTOvi]- 
T€os, a, ov, to be so marked, Schol. Ar. Ran. 864, etc. 

PapiiT6vT]cri,s, ews, y, the grave accentuation, Eust. 70. 45. 

PapuTOVos, ov, (tuvos) deep-sounding, 13. <paiv€tv, of dogs, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 50 ; and perhaps this is what Xen. means by /3ap. aTT]0os, 
Cyn. 5, 30. 2. in Gramm., of syllables, with grave accent : of words, 
paroxytone : — Adv. -vcus, Moer. 109. 3. Rhet. strongly ^narked, 

emphatic. 

Papvi-virvos, ov, sleeping heavily, Nonn. D. 48. 765. 
Pdpv-<j>0«YKTT)S, ov, o, = sq., Xfiuv Pind. Fr. 265. 

Papv-4)9oYYOS, ov, loud-sounding, roaring, Xeaiv h. Horn. Ven. 160; 
.S06S Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 13 ; 13. vevpa the loud-twanging bowstring, Pind. 

1. 6 (5). 50. 

3apiJ-(j>9ovos, ov, heavy with envy, xdp Epigr. in C. I. 3814, 3815, al. 

Papvr-<))XoicrPos, ov, loud-roaring, Procl. ap. Anth. Jac. 3. p. 148. 

PapiJ-4)opTOS, ov, heavy-burdened, Nonn. D. 48, 769. 

Papv<j>povtaj, to be melancholy, Tzetz. Antehom. 362. 

Papu4>pocruvq, 77, melancholy, Plut. 2. 710 E: indignation. Id. Cor. 21. 

Pdpij<j)piov, ov, gen. ofo?, {tppijv) heavy of mind, melancholy, gloomy, 
awTvxiai Lyr. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174 : — savage, ravpos Lyc. 464. 2. 
weighty of purpose, grave-minded, Theocr. 25. 110, Ap. Rh. 4. 731. , 


277 

Pap u4>o)Vf 0), to speak in a deep, bass voice, Arist. Probl. 11. 15. 

PapCcjjojvia, fj, deepness of voice, a bass voice, Hipp. Aer. 285, Alex. 
Incert. 51, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 9. 

Pap-u-<))a)Vos, ov, with a deep, bass voice, opp. to u^wpwvos, Hipp. Aer. 
283, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 9, etc. 

Pdpv-x«iXos, ov, thick-lipped, Anth. Plan. 20. 

Pdpij-xeipwv, ov, (Dvoi, with heavy storms, Theognost. Can. 460. 

Pdpv-XoXos, ov, savage, Manass. Chron. 571 1. 

Pdpii-xopSos, ov, deep-toned, (pdoyyos Anth. P. 12. 187. 

Pdpu-iJ/ijxos, ov, heavy of soul, dejected, abject. Soph. Aj. 319. 

Papv(oST)s, es, {u(aj) ^ fiapvoS/xos, Nic. Th. 895. 

PdpvcoStivos, ov, {oSvv)]) suff'ering grievous pangs, Nonn. D.48. 808. 
Papu-coirtco, to be dim-sighted, Lxx (Gen. 48. 10) : — Adj. -cotttis, is, Eccl. 
pds, fiaaa, (iav, v. sub Palvw. 

Pao-dv-a(TTpaY<iXa, rj, plague of the joints, of the gout. Luc.Tragop. igo. 
Pdadv6iJo), = sq., cited in Hesych. 

Pdo-dvijoj, fut. Att. (w, Ar. Ran. 802, II21, Eccl. 748 : aor. ilSaaavtaa, 
subj. ISaaav'iaoj Ran. 618 (Rav. Ms.) — Pass., aor. (fiaaav'tadijv : pf /3f- 
^aaaviffpiai. To rub upon the tovch-stone (fiaaavos), I3aa. xpwo;' 
Plat. Gorg. 486 D : hence, of things, to put to the test, prove. Id. Rep. 
413, Symp. 184 A, etc.: to investigate scientifically, Hipp. Aer. 
281. II. of persons, to examine closely, cross-question, Hdt. I. 

116., 2. 151, Ar. Ach. no. Ran. 802, etc.; ^effaaavta/xevos eis Sucaio- 
avvrjv having his love of justice put to the test. Plat. Rep. 361 C ; vno 
Saicpvwv Paaavi^fcrOai, i. e. to be convicted of being painted (by tears 
washing oiT the cosmetic), Xen. Oec. lo, 8. 2. to question by ap- 

plying torture, to torture, rack (v. /Sdaavos 111), Ar. Ran. 616, 618 ; 
[SouAous] TTavTas SiSw/M ffaaavtcrai Antipho 1 20. 8 : — Pass, to be put to 
the torture, for the purpose of extorting confession, Thuc. 7- 86., 8. 92, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 27: to be tortured by disease, Ev. Matth. 8. 6; 
VT!0 tSjv KVfxaTOJV lb. 14. 24. 3. metaph. of style, ^efiaaavicr- 

fiivos, Tj, ov, tortured, strained, imnatural, Dion. H. de Thuc. Hist. 55. 

Pdcrdvio-pos, o, torture ; 6 yap KoplvOios (sc. oTvos) 13. kari Alex. 
Incert. 23. 

PdcrdvicTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be proved or tested under suffering, 
Ar. Lys. 478, Plat. Rep. 539 E. II. Paaaviariov, one must put 

to the torture, Ttva lb. 503 D, Dem. 855. 2. 

pdcrdvicTTTipiov, to, the question-chamber, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
1. II. a touchstone, test, Themist. 248 A. 

PatravLo-TTipios ov, of or for torture, vpyavov Joseph. B. J. 2. 8,_ 10. 

Pdo"dvicrTT|S, ov, o, an examiner, questioner, torturer, Antipho 112. 19, 
Dem. 978. II : in Ev. Matth. 18. 34 it seems to mean no more than a 
gaoler. — Fem. Pdcrdvio-Tpia, an examitier, i-nwv Ar. Ran. 826. 

pdcrdvos [/3a-], -q, the touch-stone, Lat. lapis Lydius, a dark-coloured 
stone on which pure gold, when rubbed, leaves a peculiar mark, 6S 
Paaavov S' eX6wv napaTpifioixai ware iao\i)3Bw xP^c^s Theogn. 417 ; 
Xpvaov Tpil36iJ,(vov fiaaavw lb. 450, cf. 1105 ; TraparpipeaBai npijs rds 
13. Arist. Color. 3, 7. II. the use of this as a test, xpt'O'o? kv 13. 

TTpiiTd Pind. P. 10. 105 : generally, a test, trial whether a thing be 
genuine, solid, or real, ovK iariv fxe'i^ai (3. xpovov Simon. loi ; is-naaav 
13. dTTLKveeaOai Hdt. 8. no; Sovvai ri I3aaava> Pind. N. 8. 33; aotpus 
uKpBrj Paadvai 5' dSvvoXis Soph. O. T. 510, cf. 494 ; Pdaavov XanPdvuv 
irepi Tivos Plat. Legg. 648 B ; Is |S. ef x^pi^v wilt come to a trial of 
strength. Soph. O. C. 835 ; TrAoCros dvOpwirov rpoirojv Antiph. Incert. 
60 ; [^'(Ja■0l;] eax' ettJ aol l3daavov had experienced it in you, i. e. you 
had had it first, Epigr. Gr. 7^2 ; cf. iXeyxos II. III. inquiry by tor- 
ture, the ' question,' torture, used to extort evidence from slaves, Antipho 
112. 24., 133. 29, etc., V. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 26; £is f3daavov vapadi- 
dovai Isae. 70. 34 ; k/c ^aadvojv e'nreTv lb. 8 : — in pi. confession upon 
torture, Dem. 1254.9; — it was forbidden to torture freemen at Athens, 
Andoc. 6. 44, Lys. lo2. 4., 132. 16; v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. tormen- 
tum. 2. tormenting labour, torture of disease, etc., Sext. Emp. 

M. 6. 24, Ev. Matth. 4. 24. (In Skt. also occurs an isolated form 
pdshdnas (lapis), and in Hebr. Bdshan = Basalt-land : but the origin of 
all these words is uncertain.) 

Pdo-{X€ia,?7, PaaiXta Pind. Nem. I. 59 : (j3aff(Aei5s) — (7 queen, princess, 
lady of royal blood, Od. 4. 770, Aesch. Ag. 84, etc. ; also of goddesses, 
l3aalX(La fied joined, Ar. Pax 794; 0. yvvai Aesch. Pers. 623, Eur. El. 988. 
Cf. (laalXrj, PaatXls, PaaiKiaaa. 

PdcriXeid, Ion. -H'it), 77, (I3afft\evw) a kingdom, dominion, Hdt. I. II, 
etc. : a king's reign, Diod. 17. i : hereditary monarchy, opp. to rvpavvis, 
Thuc. I. 13, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, etc.; cf. Arnold Append. Thuc. i : — 77 
TrpuTTj TToXiTeta ^erd rds /3. after the age of monarchies, Arist. Pol. 4. 
13, 10. 2. the offce of I3aai\eijs, the kingly office, lb. 2. II, 

ID. 3. at Athens, the office of the archon (SaaiXivs, Paus. I. 3, 

I. 4. pass, a being ruled over, ttjs vir (Keivov ^aaiXe'ias Isocr. 

197 C. II. a diadem, Diod. i. 47, Lapis Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 

43 sq. III. majesty, as a form of address. Byz. 

pao-iXeiao), to aim at royalty, Joseph. B. J. praef. 2., 1.4, I. 

Pao-iX6i.8i)S, ov, o, a prince, rwv de/ia PaaiXeidwv Plat. Criti. 116 C. 

Pdo-iXeCSiov, TO, Dim. of I3aai\evs, a petty king, Plut. Ages. 2. 

PdaiXeiov, Ion. -t|iov, to, a kingly dwelling, palace, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3, 
etc.; but more common in pi., Hdt. I. 30, 178, etc.: — the seat of em- 
pire, a capital, royal city, Polyb. 3. 15, 3, etc. 2. the royal treasury, 
Hdt. 2. 149. II. a tiara, diadem, Plut. 2. 358 D. III. 

a name given to choice things, as king-figs (cf. fiaaiXevs iv), Hesych. : 
a rare unguent. Poll. 6. 105, etc. 

PdffiXcios, oj', also a, ov, Aesch. Pers. 589 : Ion. -t|ios, r], ov, Aeol. 
Pao-iXfjos Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 23, Inscr. Andr. in Epigr. Gr. 1028. 48 : 
— of the king, kingly, royal, Savov de ytvos fSaaiXrjtLV tOTi Kreiveiv 


278 


Od. l6. 401 ; 6 /3. Opovos Hdt. 1. 14, etc. ; j8. oiKoi, fxiKaOpa Aesch. Ag. 
156, Cho. 343 ; tcrxi'S, riapa Id. Pers. 589, 663 ; voaros u /3. the king's 
return, lb. 8 ; toTs P. vo/j.ois Soph. Ant. 382 : — cf. Trrjxv^ V, OToa II. 

2. 2. of the archoii fiaaiKtvs, y /3. <TTod, v. aroa. 

PatriXeiJS, o : gen. tois, Ion. ^os: acc. fiaaiKia, contr. liaaiXf) Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Eur. Fr. 781. 25 : nom. pi. (iaacKds, Ion. -^es, old Att. 
PaaiXri^ Soph. Aj, 189, 959; acc. pi. fiaaiKth, old Att. (iaOLXri^ lb. 
390 ; also, (iaaiXias Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 25. yl chief {y. sub aj/a^), 

Horn. : often with collat. sense of captain or judge, Hes. Op. 200. 
Homer's kings are SioTp«j>((i, II. 2. 445, etc, ; fiefot Od. 4. 691, etc. ; 
and later it was an hereditary king, opp. to rvpavvoi (cf. PaffiXe'io.) ; 
but it was applied by poets to tyrants, as to Hiero, Find. O. i. 35 ; to 
Pisistratus, Eupol. Arj/ji. 33, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 61. — Horn, joins /3a- 
aiXevs dv-qp, 11. 3. 170, etc. ; avf/p fi. Hdt. I. 90; ava^ IB. lord kitig, 
Aesch. Pers. 5 : c. gen., 13. veZv Id. Ag. 115 ; olojvwv 0., of the eagle, 
lb. We have a Comp. fiaaiXivrtpos more of a king, more kingly, 11. 9. 
160, 392, Od. 15. 533, Tyrtae. 9. 7 ; and Sup. PaatXevTaros 11. 9. 69 ; 
(cf. Kvajv, icvvrepos). — Used in addressing the Gods first in Hes. Th. 
886 and Find, (for in this sense Horn, uses dVa^). 2. of the king's 

son, prince, or any one sharing in the government, Od. I. 394., 8. 390, 
Xen. Oec. 4, 16. 3. generally, a lord, master, householder, II. 18. 

556, Pind. O. 6. 79 : the name used by slaves of their owner, by parasites, 
flatterers, clients, etc. of their patrons, as Lat. rex. II. at Athens, 

the second of the nine Archons was called liaaiKivs ; he had charge of the 
public worship, and the conduct of criminal processes, Antipho l45.4l,Lys. 
103, 30, Plat. Euthyphro 2 A, Theaet. 210 D, etc. ; cf. aroa. 11. 2. 
matters of religion at Athens and elsewhere were the only business 
left to the ffaatXfvs (cf. the rex sacrificnlus at Rome), Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
13, Fr. 385. III. after the Persian war, the king of Persia was 

called PaaiXevs (without the Art.), Hdt. 7. 174, Aesch. Pers. 5, 144, 633, 
855, Ar. Ach. 61, Thuc, etc. ; {PaatKijs I3aai\i(ui vnoxoi .utyaXov, of 
the Satraps, Aesch. Pers. 24, cf. 44); more rarely o Paaiktvs, Hdt. I. 
132, 137, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 13; or o ixiyas Pad. Hdt. 1. 188; whereas 
Alexander and his successors were commonly called u PaaiXivs, o'l paai- 
Acfs, Menand. KoA. 1, Miffov/J.. 2, Antipho Tlap€/c5. I, Alex. KpaT. 3, 
'TiroP. I ; and later, Pacrtkeiis PaaiXtwv Wessel. Diod. 1. 47. 2. 
still later of the Roman emperors, after Augustus, Hdn. 1. 6, 14, etc. ; cf. 
Eckh. Doctr. Num. 8. 366. IV. of any great man, TTtvrjal re Kat 

PaaiXfvaiv Pseudo-Phocyl. 106, cf. Hor. Od. 1.4, 13. 2. the first 

or most distinguished of any class, Philostr. 586, etc. ; paaiXiais iyicitpa- 
Kos, i. e. a choice dainty, Suid. ; j8. avKa king-figs, a fine kind, Philem. 
Incert. 130, cf. Poll. 6. 81. "V. ^avixnoaiapxos, Luc, Saturn. 

4. VI. a bird, the golden-crested wren, regulus cristatus Arist. 

H. A. 9. II, 5. VII. the name given by the Greeks to the queen- 

bee, lb. 9. 40, 12 sq., Id. G. A. 3. 10, etc. (The origin is still uncer- 
tain. The deriv. most favoured is from .y^BA (causal as in ePrjaa) 
and A.6u$ = Aecos or Aa6s (as in AevrvxiStji) leader of the people; but 
-fus seems to be a mere term., as in so many nouns, aptarevs, vofievi.) 

PttcriXcDTos, i], uv, verb. Adj. suited for monarchical rule, Arist. Pol. 

3. 17, I (v. 1, PacnXticov). 

Pdcri\eiJTa)p, opos, o, = PaaiXevi, Antimach. ap. E. M. 189. 5, 
PdcriXeuu), to be king, to rule, reign, ov jitv ttojs iravrfs PaaiXevaofxev 
evOaS 'Axatoi' H. 2. 203 ; laov e/xoi PaaiXeve 9. 616 ; ev vfuv .. paai- 
\€ve was king among you, Od. 2. 47 ; vipp' 'Wa/crjs Kara brj/xov .. Paai- 
Xivoi 22. 52; also of a woman, ^ Paaikevtv vwd TlXaKw reigned as 
queen, 11. 6. 425, cf. Od. 11. 285 ; in aor. to have become king, Hdt. 2. 
2 : — also c. gen. to be king of, rule over, €V . . 'Iddicr) 0aat\eva(i 'hxo-iuiv 
Od.l. 401 ; etc, ; — also c. dat. to be king among, Tiyavreaaiv Pao'iXevfv 

7. 59: — Pass, to be governed by a king. Plat. Rep, 576 D, E, al., 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, l,etc. ; and c. acc. cogn,, PaaiXeiav PaaikeveaOai 
Plat. Legg. 680 E ; — and generally to be governed or administered, Pind, 
P. 4. 189, Plat. Legg. 684 A ; i/tto vofiou Lys. I92. 22 ; — -hence, to sub- 
mit to, join the party of, the king, Plut. Sull. 12. b. later, ri Paat- 
Xevovaa woAis, the imperial city, of Rome, Ath. 98 C; of Constantinople, 
Byz. 2. to enjoy as absolute master. Tw xpyftw (S-Theocr. 21.60. 3. 
absol. to live right royally, /3. (v irevia Plut. 2. lOI E, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 

8. II. Causal, to appoint as king, riva Lxx (Jud. 9. 6) : but, 
j3. Twl PaaiXea to ynake them a king, lb. (i Regg. 8. 22,, 9, l). 

Pao-iXeo), = Paaikevai, C. 1. 2107 c (add.), 2691 d, e, 2919. 

PdaiXi), J7, rare poet, form for PaatXfta, a queen, princess, cited by 
Steph. B. s. v. 'Aya/Jieia, and from Soph. (Fr. 292) by Hesych.: and so Dind. 
in Pind.N, 1,59, for Paa'iXeta: a gen, PatjiXias occurs in Epigr, Gr. 768.8. 

PacrlXtjtir], pdtriXiri'Cos, Ion, for PaaiXeid, -Xeios. 

PdcrtXT)is,, ifSos, Tj, pecul, fem, of PaaiXaos, royal, T1/X17 11, 6,193; ^'^o 
in Hes, Th, 462, Eur, Hipp. 1281. 2. =/3acn'A.eia, a queen, Manetho 

I. 283, Epigr, Gr, 989, 3, al, 

Pdo-tXiJco, to be of the king's party, Plut. Flam, 16: — Med, to affect, 
assume the state of a king, App, Civ, 3, 18 ; and so in Act., Joseph. A. 
J. I. 10,4. 

Pa<TiXuKO-7rXa)i(jios, ov, of or belonging to the irnperial ?iavy, Byz. 

PdcrtXiKos, 77, ov, like PaaiXtios, royal, kingly, Hdt. 2. 173, Aesch. Pr. 
869, Plat., al. ; /lovapx'tai P., opp. to rvpavviica'i, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, II ; 
al p. P'ipXoi the books of Kings, Philo I. 427. 2. like a king, 

kingly, princely, PaaiXticwraToi /tal apx^iv d^iwraTO'; Xen. An. I. 9, I, 
cf. Isocr. 20 D ; ^9os P. Xen. Oec. 21, lo ; so, to Paa. Id. Cyr. I. 3, 18: 
— Adv., PaaiXiicws irapaiv as a king, with kingly authority, Xen. Cyr. I. 

4. 14 ; p. apx^LV Arist. Pol. I. 12, I. 3. of or belonging to a king, 
01 PacriXiKol the kings friends or officers, Polyb. 8. 12, 10; iyicX-qixara 
paa. charges of high-treason , Id. 26. 5, I ; ucpciXy/xaTa Paa. debts to the 
king. Id. 26. 5, 3 ; TO p. royalties, crown-dues, Lxx (l Mace. I5.8,al.); 


oSos p. the king's highway, lb, (Num. 20. I7)> (Tvai PaatXtKTjv 
aTpairov eirl yewjierptav no royal road, Eucl. ap. Procl. Diad. Probl. 2. 
ig. II. as Subst., 1. PaaiXucrj, fj, a. (sub. rexvi)), 

hereditary monarchy (cf. PaatXdd), Plat. Polit, 291 E. b. (sub. 

(TTod, which is supplied in Strabo 236), a colonnade at Athens (also called 
)7 /3a(7(A.eios ffTod, Ar. Eccl. 685), Plat. Charm. 153 A; v. CTod II. 2. c. 
at Rome, a public building with colon?iades or aisles, in the forum, where 
merchants congregated, trials were held, etc., Vitruv. 5. I, cf. Plut. Popl. 
15 : on the same plan Constantine built the Christian churches, which 
were hence called basilicae. 2. PaaiXiKuv, to, a. (sub. Ta/xiewv) 
the royal treasury, Diod. 2. 40, C. 1. 3137. 107., 4697. 29. b. (sub. 
Sui/xa) the palace, Dio C. 60. 4. c. (sub. npuaTayixa) a royal decree, 
Lxx (Esth. I. 19). d. (sub. tjmpixaKOv) a kind of plaster, hasilicon, 

also rtTpaipdpjxaicov , Alex. Trail. e. (sub. Xaxavov) the herb basil, 
ocimum basilicum, Arist. Plant. I. 4, 10. 3. PaaiXiKos (sub. o?«os), 

u, a palace, C. 1. 2782. 25. 

PafflXivaO, barbarism for Paa'iXivva, Paa'iXtia, Ar. Av. 1678. 

Pda-iXivSa, Adv., rj Paa. iraihid king I am, a child's game (cf. oarpa- 
luvha, etc.), Poll. 9. 110, A. B. 1353. 

PSo-iXivva, v. sub Paa'iXiaaa. 

pacriXU, I'Sos, ■fj,=PaaiXeid, a queen, princess. Soph. Ant. 941, Eur. 
Hec. 552 ; joined with vvpKprj, yvvrj, Eur. Med. 1002, Hipp. 778 ; also 
in Prose, P. yvvaiKwv Plat. Legg, 694 E, cf, Plut. Alex. 21 : cf. Paa'i- 
Xiaaa 2. 2. as Adj. royal, earla, eiival Id. Rhes. 718, I. A. 1306: 
rj p. iruXts, of Rome and Constantinople, Just. M. I Apol. 26, 56, Evagr. 

H. E. 2. 9. II. a kingdom, Diod. Excerpt, p. 623 Wessel. 
PdoriXia-Kos, o. Dim. oi PaaiXevs, a little king, chieftain, Lat. regulus, 

Polyb. 3. 44, 5, C. I. 5072, cf. Ath. 566 A. II. a kind of serpent, 

a basilisk, perhaps the Cobra di Capello, Lxx (Ps. 90. 13, al.), Heliod. 
3. 8 ; cf. Plin. 8. 21. III. the golden-crested wren, Aesop, ap. 

Plut. 2. 806 E. IV. a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 129. 

PdcriXicrcra, 17, later form for Paa'iXeid, a qtieen, Alcae. Com. Tav. 5, 
Philem. Ba/3. I, Xen. Oec. 9, 15, Theocr. 15. 24, C. I. 4893 ; 7) P. ruiv 
IJLtXiaauiv Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 99 ; — not approved by Atticists, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 225. 2. the wife of the'' A.px<Jiv PaaiXivs at Athens, Arist. 

Fr. 385: — so in the form PacriXivva, Dem. 1370. 17, Menand. Incert. 
336 ; and PaaiXls, Eust. 1425. 42. 3. the Roman Empress, Hdn. 

I. 7, 6, al. — Cf. Phryn. p. 225, Curt. p. 637. 

PacrifAOS [a], ov, {Paiva) passable, accessible, Dem. 763. 6 ; XP"''°^ 
ioTopia Paa. Plut. Thes. I. 

pAo-is [a], eftjs, Tj, {Pa'ivai) a stepping, step, and collectively steps, 
Aesch. Eum. 36, Soph. Aj. 8, 19, etc. ; metaph., Tjavxv <pptvav paati 
Aesch. Cho. 452 ; ovk 'ixoiv Paaiv power to step. Soph. Ph. 691 ; rpoxS^v 
Pdatis the rolling of the wheels, the roUing wheels. Id. El. 7 1 7 ; dpPvXrjs 
p. the tread or point of the boot, Eur. El. 532 ■,—TTOLiivais TTjvb' tvifi- 
TTiTTTti paaiv { = kTTe/uPaiv€t Pdaiv, Pdaiv being an acc. of cogn. signf.). 
Soph. Aj. 42 ; cf. iipiaTT]jj.i C. 2. a measured step or movement, P. 

Xopt'ias Ar. Thesm. 968, cf. Pind. P. I. 4 : — hence rhythmical or metri- 
cal movement. Plat. Rep. 399 E, Legg. 670 D : — in Rhet. the rhythmical 
close of a sentence, Hermog. : and in Gramm. a verse consisting of one 
metre, a monometer, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 14, Metaph. 13, I. II. 
that with which one steps, a foot. Plat. Tim. 92 A ; TTohSjv P. Eur. Hec. 
837; er)Xvirovs p. their women's feet. Id. I. A. 421: absol., ai Pdaeis 
Act. Ap. 3. 7. III. that whereon one steps or stands, a base, 

pedestal, KpaTrjpos Alex. Kvicv. I ; rpta tpya .. kirl fjids P. Strabo 637 : 
a fozindation, basement, pi'fo TrdvTwv ital pdais d yd ipTjpuarai Tim. 
Locr. 97 E. 2. the base of a triangle. Plat. Tim. 55 B, Arist. An. Pr. 
I. 24, al. IV. position, fixedness, opp. to (popd. Plat. Crat. 437 

A ; TreSi'a;!/ P. Epigr. Gr. 1028. 72. 

Pao-KaCvoj, fut. avuj : aor. iPaaicrjva, -dva Arist. Probl. 20. 34 : — Pass., 
aor. ePaaKavOrjv : 1. c. acc. to slander, malign, belie, disparage, 

Pherecr. Incert. 8, Dem. 94. 19 ; dv ti SvaKoXov avfiPalvrj, tovto Paa- 
Kaivei Id. 291. 21 ; tiaiv rives . . ovs rb Paaicaiveiv rpetjiei Dionys. 
Incert. I. 6. 2. c. dat. to envy, grudge, Dem. 464. II, etc. ; riv'i 

rivos one for a thing, Philostr, 250, cf, Luc, Philops, 35 ; tir'i rivi Id. 
Nav. 17. II. to use ill words to another, bewitch him, by means 

of spells, an evil eye, etc., Arist. Probl. 20. 34 ; ePdaicrjve irdvra . . rvxv 
Hdn. 2. 4: — Pass., iVa PaaicavBwai Arist. Fr. 271 : — the charm was 
broken by spitting thrice, Theocr. 6. 39. (The connexion with Lat. 
fasci?io, as if from y'^'AS, is doubted by Curt.) 

PacTKavia, 17, slander, envy, malice. Plat. Phaedo 95 B, Dem. 311. 8; 
(jxXos Kal p. Dem. 348. 24. II. sorcery, witchery. Call. Ep. 

22 ; Paaicavias ipdp/xa/cov to ir-qyavov Arist. Probl. 20. 34. 

PacTKaviov, TO, a charm, amulet, Ar. Fr. 510, II. in pi. sor- 

ceWfs, Epigr. Gr. 381: cf. Lob. Phryn, 86, 

pdcTKdvos, ov, slanderous, envious, malignant, Ar. Eq, 103, PI. 571; ^ 
avKutpdvTTjs TTavraxodev PdaKavov Dem. 307. 20 ; pdaKavov irpdy/xa . . 
TToiovvres Id. 330. 24 ; PdoKavos 'eaa', 'k'lta Erii.na 6 ; fie P. Tjprraae 
Satfiojv C. 1. 3715, and oft. in sepulchral inscriptions, e.g. 6200, 6315 ; 
written paaKaivos in 2059. 3' • — ^up. -tjiraros. Com. in Mein. Fr. 4. 
671: — Adv.-vojs, Joseph, A, J. 11,4,9. as Subst. a slanderer, 

tale-bearer, like avicocpdvTTji, Dem. 271. 10. 2. a sorcerer, Id. 582. 
I (v. sub 6Xe9pos), Strabo 654. 

Pao-KavTiKos, rj, uv, slanderous, malicious, Plut. 2. 682 D. 

PacTKds (or -as), rj, a kind of duck, Ar. Av. 885 ; cf. PoaKas, (paaKas. 

PacTKOcnjvi], 77, poijt. for paanavla, Poijta de Herb. 51, 210. 

PdaKo) (akin to Palvai, cf. xdaiccu, x«'i'<i'), only used in imperat., Paaic 
lOi, speed thee! away! II. 2. 8, etc. ; /3do-«eTe Ar.Thesm. 783 ; but, /3dcr«e 
come! Aesch. Pers. 664, 672. C(. 5ia-, eiri-pdaKU. 

PacTfjiCs, Pacr(j.6s, v. PaO/j.-. 


pdcrcra, ^, Dor. for Pijacra. 

Pacro-dpa, rj , = aXuinr]^ , a fox, Schol. Lyc. 771 ; cf. fiaaaapiov. II. 
the dress of Thraciaii bacchanals, prob. niade of fox-skins, A. B. 
222. 2. a Thraciaii bacchanal, Aesch. Frr. 20-22, Anth. P. 6. 74, 

Ath. 198 E, Hesych., but v. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 70 : — an impudent ivoiiian, 
courtesan, Lyc. 1. c, 1 393. 

Baa-crapeiJS, ecus, 6, name of Bacchus, Coniut. N. D. 30, Hor. Od. i. 
18, II. 

Bacrcrapeco, =BaKxfyi>', v. avajiaacrapiiD. 

jSacTcrapiKos, rj, 6v,=0aKXLKus, Anth. P. 6. 165: ra fia(TaapiKa = Ta 
AiovvcnaKa, Soterich. ap, Suid. 
pao-o-apuov, to, Dim. of fiaaaapal, a little fox, Hdt. 4. 192. 
pao-crapis, (Soj, f], = fiaaaapa II. 2, Anacr. 55. 
Bacrcrapos, 0, = Bacjffapeus, Orph. H. 44. 2. 

Pdcro-ojv, ov, gen. ovos. Dor. Comp. of ffaOvs, Epich. 164 Ahr. ; cf. 
daaauiv, ^paaaaiv, iXaaaaiv, rjoawv. 

(3ao-Ta7T), Tj, the act of hearing, tu/v dvayicalajv ]o. Lyd. de Mag. 1. 13. 

|3ao-Ta7p.a, to, that which is borne, a burden, Eur. Supp. 767, Plut. 
2. 59 B, etc. : power, Polyb. 36. 4, 7. 

Pao-Tdjo), Hom., Att. : fut. Aaoj, Aesch. Pr. 1019, Soph. Aj. 920; late 
-afai Maur. Strateg., etc. : aor. ijiaaraoa Hom., Att., late i^aara^a 
Anth. P. append. 324 : — Pass., fut. PaOTaxSTjUO/xat Pseudo-Callisth. I. 
42 : aor. ifiaaTaxdrjv Diog. L. 4. 59, Ath. 693 E ; aor. 2 ^aaray^vai 
Artemid. 2. 68. To lift, lift up, raise, Kaav ^aara^ovTa . . ajxtpo- 

Tepriai Od. 11. 594; kirel /^eya ro^ov kfidcXTaae 21. 405 ; Ttemuna ffacrr. 
TLva. Soph. Aj. 827, etc. : to lift a veil, Id. El. I470. 2. metaph. 

to lift up, exalt, ennoble, Pind. O. 12. 27, I. 3. 14, etc. II. 
to bear, carry, Aesch. Pr. 1019, etc. ; x^P'^^" ^- '''i-^^ Soph. El. 1129, cf. 
1216; Sopu, oTrAa Hermipp. Moip. I, Menand. Incert. 297. 2. to 

hold in one's hands. Soph. El. 905 ; x^P""' Ph. 657, cf 1127, O. C. 
1 105 : — Pass, in manibus esse, to be popular, of books, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 
2. 3. fiaard^fiv ev yvuifiri to have in mind, consider, weigh, make 

proof of, Aesch. Pr. 888; (ppevl At. Thesm. 437 ; j3. ^ovKev/xa to de- 
liberate on . . , Eupol. BaTTT. 6 ; Paardaas alprjao/xai on consideration. 
Id. Incert. 3. III. to carry off, take aivay, Ev. Jo. 20. 15 : and 

so (as Scotice to lift) to steal, Polyb. 32. 25, 4, Diog. L. 4. 59, Luc, 
Joseph. A. J. I. 19, 9; some explain it so in Ev. Jo. 12. 6. IV. 
Att. a.\so = ipi]Xa(pdw, to handle, touch, x^'p" duaicTos .. TrjSe 0. x^P' 
Aesch. Ag. 35, ubi v. Blomf — Used by Hom. and Att. Poets only in Act., 
and not at all in the best Att. Prose. 

PacrxaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must bear, Schol. Eur. Or. 769. 

PacTTaKTCos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be borne or carried, Schol. Ar. Ach. 259. 

Pa(rTaKTT|s, ov, u, a bearer, porter. Gloss. 

PacTTaKTiKos, rj, ov, Jit for bearing : — Adv. -/cws, to expl. d(p5rjv, 
Schol. Aesch. Ag. 240. 

PaaraKTos, r], dv, verb. Adj. to be borne, Anth. P. 12. 52. 

Pacrvvias (sc. nXaKovs), u, a kind of cake, Semus ap~. Ath. 645 B. 

PaTa\i5o|xai., Dep. to live like a fidraXos, Theano Ep. I. 

PdraXos, o, =iTpajKT6s, Eupol. Bottt. 14: — hence, of persons, = icivaiSos, 
pathicus, Clem. AI. 266. II. a nickname given to Demosthenes, 

with allusion to fiaTTap'i^ai, because he stuttered vi^hen a young man, and 
could not pronounce the p, Aeschin. 41. 14, cf. Dem. 288. 17. The Mss. 
vary between fidraXos and Pdrrakos : — the metre requires BaTToAos as 
pr. n. Hedyl. ap. Ath. 167 D. 

ParavT) [to], f], =Trardvq, Lat. patina, Sicil. word, Matro ap. Ath. 163 
D : — Dim. Pardviov, to, Antiph. Eu9. I, Eubul. '\aiv. I, Alex. 'AaicA. I, 
Tlavu. I. 18, etc. 

PdTt, Dor. imper. aor. 2 of jiaivoj. 

Pareii), {Ha'ivcu) to cover, rds x'A*''P"5 elSdrivv Anth. P. 9. 317: — 
Pass., of she-goats, ota ^arevvrai Theocr. I. 87. II. at Delphi = 

-rraTeu, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

PaTT|p, ijpos, 6, (Paivo)) that on which one treads, the threshold, Amips. 
Incert. 5. 2. the place from which one starts, the goal,—Pa\l3'ii, 

A. B. 224, Hesych., Eust. 3. that with which one walks, a staff, 
Nic. Th. 377. 4. in a lyre, the lower part where the strings are 
tmied, also xopSoTOj'oi', Nicom. Harmon, p. 13. 19. 

Pax-qpCa, fj,= jiaKT-qpla, Herodes ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 377, Hesych. 
PaTTipis, I'Sos, Tj, KKip-a^ /3. a mounting ladder, Anth. P. 7. 365. 
Pa,Tir]s, ov, 6, {^a'lvco) one that treads or covers, Hesych. : — hence, 
^ar-qpiov h \ex°^ kXdtiv, i.e. ctf dx^i-o.v, Pseudo-Phoc. 175. 
PaTia, r],=PdTos, a bush, thicket. Find. O. 6. 90. 

PaTiaKT], ri, a kind of cup, Diphil. Iidp. i ; /3. xpyoaT, xa^i^ai Arist. 
Mirab. 49 : — Dim. PaTiaKtov, rd, dub. in Philem. Xrjp. I. 
PaTiSo-o-KOTTOs, ov. looking after skates, greedy for them, Ar. Pax. 811. 
PAtivos, 77, ov, (jSaTos) of the bush or thicket, Galen. 
PdTLOv, TO, Dim. of ^dros (ji), q. v. II. = l3aTtaicr], lb. 784 

B. III. in Ar. PI. loil, Bentl. restored (pdmov. 

pfiTis, ISos, y, a flat fish, perhaps the skate or ray, Epich. 68 Ahr., Ar. 
Vesp. 510, and freq. in Comedy, cf Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 9., 6. 12, 10: v. 
liaTos. II. a bird that frequents bushes, rubicola, perh. the stone-chat, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. III. aplaiit, akin to lidros, Plin. 21. 50 and loi. 

PfiTO-Spo-n-os, ov, pulling thorns off or up, h. Hom. Merc. I90. 

Paroeis, (aaa, (v, (ffdros) thorned, Nic. Al. 267. 

pdrov, TO, a blackberry, Diod. i . 34. 

Pdros [a], r/, a brajnble-hush or wild raspberry, Od. 24. 230 ; but masc. 
in Ar. Fr. 593 and Theophr., as H. P. i. 5, 3; fidjos 'Ida'ia the raspberry, 
Diosc. 4. 38 : the Dim. pdriov in Ath. 51 F, a mulberry, cf. A. B. 224. 

pdros, 6, a fish, a find of ray, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 6, etc. ; cf. fiaris. 

pdros, 0, the Hebrew liquid measure fia;"/?, = Egypt, dprdfirj or Att. 
HeTprjTrjS, Ev. Luc. 16. 6 ; also pdSos, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 9. 


270 

pSros, 17, dv, (^Paivaj) passable, tois vno^vyiui'i Xen. An. 4. 6, 17, 
Arr. An. 4. 21, 5, Menand. Incert. 39. — For Soph. Fr. 109, v. sub 
j3f/3i?A.os. 

Parpdxeios, ov, (fidrpaxos) of or beloiiging to a frog : (iarpdxda (sc. 
Xpuj/J-o-Ta), frog-colour, pale-green, Ar. Eq. 523 : — also Parpdx«os, a, ov, 
Nic. Fr. II. 

PaTpaxi?<J, lo be or move like a frog, Hippiatr. 

parpdxiov, to, ranunculus, frog-wort, Hipp. 570. 43, al., Diosc. 2. 
206. II. =/3aTpaxos 3, Ptol. 

ParpaxioOv, to, a court of law at Athens, so called from its colour (cf 
'^oiVLiciovv), Pausan. I. 28, 8. 

Parpaxis, (5os, 17, a frog-green coat, Ar. Eq. 1406, C. I. 155. 19, 
50. 2. = jSaTpdxioi' I, Alex. Trail. : but, II. Parpaxis, 

rSos, Dim. of fidrpaxos, Nic. Th. 416. 

ParpaxiTT^s, \i6os, 6, a frog-green stone, Plin. 37. 10. 

Parpaxo-p-vo-jxaxia, 77, the battle of the frogs and mice, a mock heroic 
poem generally printed among the Homeric poems. 

Pdrpaxos [/SaTpa-], 0, a frog, Batr. 6, 18, 59, etc., Hdt. 4. 131, etc. : 
— proverb., vSojp irlveiv jidrpaxos a very frog to drink, Aristopho Hvd. I. 
3 ; Parpdxois oivoxotlv, of those who give what is not wanted, like 
Horace's Calabrian host, Pherecr. Kop. 4. IT. a fish of the atKaxos 

kind, Lophius piscatorius or barbatus, also called d\ievs, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 
3-> 9- 37> 5. cf- Ael. N. A. 13. 5, Plut. 2. 978 A. III. the frog of a 

horse's hoof, Geop. 16. I, 9 ; v. xf^'Scui' ill. IV. a disease of the 

tongue, esp. in children, called in Lat. rana, ratinla, Aiit. — Several dial, 
forms are cited by Gramm., 1. Ion. IBdOpaicos, cited from Hdt. 

(prob. 4. 131) by Schol. II. 4. 243, Eust. 1570. 18: Ion. also Purpaxos or 
(ipdraxos from Xenophanes by E. M. 214. 42. 2. lipdraxos, Hesych.; 
prob. to be restored in Batr. 294, Marcell. Sid. 21. 3. Cypr. Ppov- 

XCTOS, Hesych. 4. Phoc. lipiayxdvq and Ppdayxos, Id. 5. Pontic 
lidPaKos, Id. ; — with several other forms belonging to unknown dialects. 

ParpaxtoBiris, cs, (€?Sos) frog-like, Greg. Nyss. 

pdrraXos, 6, v. jidraXos. 

Parrapijo), onomatop. word, to stammer, Hippon. 108, Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 27, cf. Cic. Att. 6. 5. Hence parrapitrixos, o, a stuttering; and, 
parrapio-TT)s, ov, o, a stutterer, Hesych. 

Parro-XoYtoj, = jiaTTapi^w, to speak stammeringly, say the same thing 
over and over again, Ev. Matth. 6. 7. Simplic. ad Epict. 340 : — verb. 
Adj. -XoYt)T60v, Eccl. : — hence ParroXo"y£a, fj, = fiaTTapiff/xds, idle talk, 
Eccl., who also use ParTo\67T)[jLa, to, and parroXoyos, 0, 17. (The 
Root is the pr. n. BaTTOS, which seems to have been onomatop. for a Stam- 
merer, cf. Hdt. 4. 155 : for the proverb to Bottou aiMpiov, v. aiXtptov.) 

PaTukr], fj, she-dwarf, dub. name of a play by Theopompus, Schol. Ar. 
PI. 101 1. 

Paru)8-r)S, 6S, (fFSos) like thorns, thorny, Strabo 194. II. over- 

grown with thorns, Polyb. 2. 28, 8. 
Pau, Pav, bow, wow, imit. of a dog's bark. Com. Anon. 195. 
paupaXCi^O), = sq., Alex. Ttrd. 4. 

Pavpdu), to fall asleep, Eur. Fr. 684, Canthar. Mt/S. 2. II. to 

lull to sleep, like PavKaXdai, Hesych. 

Pavi|&>, Dor. PaijcrSu, onomatop. word, like Lat. baubor, to cry Pad 
Pad, to bark, Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 787 C, Theocr. 6. 10: of angry persons, 
to snarl, yelp, -navaai Pav^aiv Ar. Thesm. 173, cf. 895 ; rdSe ctyd tis 
Pa'v^ei thus they snarl in secret, Aesch. Ag. 449 ; so, oV arra 0. Cratin. 
'Apx'A. 3; Pav^as (dissyll.) Iamb. trim. inTzetz. Schol. Lyc. 77. II. 
trans, to shriek aloud for, rivd Aesch. Pers. 13 (where Herm. alters so as 
to make it intr.) Cf. hvaHdvKTOs. 

PaDKaXdco, akin to Pavfidoj, to lull to sleep, Luc. Lexiph. II, Origen. 
Hence PauKdXT]p.a, to, a lullaby, Ep. Socr. 27. Also PavKaXiJio, = Pav- 
KaXda (cf. the compd. Karafi-) ; and dub. form pavKavi^in in Hesych. 
(Onomatop. from the nurse's song. Cf. Moeris.) 

PavKdXiov or KavKdXiov, to, a narrow-necked vessel, that gurgles 
tvhen ivater is poured in or out, in late writers cited by Ducange. 

patiKaXis, ij, a vessel for cooling wine or water in, elsewhere xpvKT-qp, 
Anth. P. II. 244 ; also navtcaXis, Coraes Isocr. p. 446. — Alexandr. word, 
V. Ath. 784 B; on the accent, v. Arcad. 31. 10. 

PavKiSes, at, a kind of luoman's shoes, Ar. Fr. 311, Alex, 'laoar. 1. 7. 

pa-UKiJio, {PavKos) to play the prude, Lat. delicias facere, A. B. 225 ; — 
Med., Alex. TapavT. 4. 9, Hesych. 

PavKio-fia, TO, a piece of affectation, A.B. 1. c. Hesych.; and PavKio-|j.6s, 
o, a kind oi coquette-dance. Poll. 4. 100, Hesych. c 

PavKo-TravovipYOS, o, a paltry braggart, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 15. 

PavKos, 77, dv, prudish, affected, like rpvipepvs, Araros Ka/xir. 2. 

Pa-Ovos or pavvos, o, {aioj) a furnace, forge, A. B. 654, Poll. 10. lOO; 
in Hesych. also PaxivT], rj. 

PavcTTiKos, rj, dv, inclined to bark, Schol. Opp. H. I. 721. 

Pa<j)£iov, TO, a dyer's house, Strabo 757. 

Po<j)ei)S, ews, o, {Pdirrai) a dyer. Plat. Rep. 429 D, Diphil. 'S.vvrp. i, 
etc. ; the Pacpeis seem to have been a guild at Thyatira, C. I. 3496-8, 
cf Act. Ap. 16. 14, and v. Bockh C. I. 3480. 

Pa,<|>if|, Tj, (iSaTTTco) a dipping of red-hot iron in water, the temper pro- 
duced thereby, Trjv 0a<pTjV dipidaiv uKTnep ai.S7jpo9, dprjvrjv dyovra Arist. 
Pol. 7. 14, fin.: — metaph. of wine, Plut. 2. 650 B. II. a dipping in 

dye, dyeing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5 : also dye, Aesch. Pers. 317, Plat., etc. ; 
icpuKov Pacpds the saftron-rfyf<f robe, Aesch. Ag. 239; Paipai vSpas the robe 
dipped in the hydra's blood, Eur. H. F. 1188 ; metaph., 0. Tvpavvi5osF\ut. 
2. 779c. III. in Aesch.Ag.6l2,xaA/foO Patpa'i, is taken by Blomf 

and others to mean the art of dyeing or enamellinor hrms, as a proverb, ex- 
pression for something unknown or impossible {0a\pi9 xQ^«o3 ffiSr/pov 
is mentioned by Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 169 ; and tpdpfxa^is twv iraXal 


280 

rexviTuiv TTfpt Tov xa\Kuv by Plut. 395 B) ; but, acc. to Herni.. x<iA/£oC 
pa(pal is merely the imbruing of a sword in blood, bloodshed (cf. jSoTrrtu 
I. l) ; for (as he remarks) the actual adulteress and intending murderess, 
would naturally disclaim these precise crimes. IV. in Soph. Aj. 651 

also, 0a<f>fi alhrjpoi <tis kOrjXvvBrjV (TTo/ia, the word presents a difficulty, 
seeing that iron is hardened, not softened, by being dipped in water : 
perh. it is to be taken here in a general sense, — I became soft and gentle 
in word, as iron is made ductile and tractable by the art of the metal- 
worker, cf. Plat. Rep. 41 1 A ; others connect liafri a. ws with iicapTepovv. 

Pd4>iK6s, 17, ov,fit for dyeing, Boravr] Luc. Ale.x. 12 ; I3i0\oi /3. books 
on dyeing, Synes. : 17 -icr] (sc. rex^v)- ^^'^ "''^ of dyeing, Plut. 2. 228 B. 

P<!Lv|/iiJ.os, ov, to be dyed. Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

pdi|/is, fcas, Tj, a dipping, dyeing, Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 169. II. 
a dye, Perictyone ap. Stob. 487. 52. 

P6.u>,=0aLviu, but only found in compds. eK-, npo-liaa). 

PSAXXoj, aor. el3Sr]\a Nic. Al. 262, part. 0Sa\as Alciphro 3. 16: — 
io milk cows, ttoKv PbaWojv milking many kine, rich in kine. Plat. 
Theaet. 174 D ; /35. tiuo. lb. ; 0 USaWaju the milker, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 
2 : — Med. to yield, of the cow, 0ot5ta . . , wv tKaarov fiSaWerai -yd\a 
iroXv lb. ; P6(S ^hakXovTai (KaoT-q an<popta lb. ; absol., pSaWu/xevat 
being in milk, lb. 3. 20, 8. II. io suck. Id. G. A. 2. 7, 8. 

pSdXcris, €0)9, ^, a milking, Galen. 

pSeWa, {ffdaWco) a leech, Hdt. 2. 68, Theocr. 2. 56. (In the story 
Hdt. tells of the crocodile, he should have sa.id flies, not leeches, v. Bahr 

I. e.) 2. a /ara/re_y, Strabo 826. II. =/35e'AAiOi', Arr. Peripl. 
M. Rubri 39. 

pSeXXi^lb), io bleed with leeches, Galen. II. 317, Antyll. p. 148, in Pass. 

pSeXXiov, TO, a plant, Diosc. I. 80: — a fragrant gum which exudes 
from it. Id. ; v. Plin. N. H. 12. 9. 

pSeXXo-XdpuY^ [a], vyyos, 0, leech-throat, name for a greedy parasite, 
Cratin. Aiovva. 4. 

pSeXvYJia, TO, an abomination, i. e. an idol or an offering to idols, 
Lxx (Dan. 9. 27., I Mace. I. 54), cf. Ev. Matth. 24. 15 : — pScXvyixos, (5, 
in Hesych. 

pSeXvYJiio., T), nausea, sickness, disgust, Cratin. 'Clp. 6, Xen. Mem. 3. 

II, 13. 2. filth, nastiness, Hipp. 883 D. 
pSeXxiJoijLai, Dep. =/35eAu(Tcro/iai, Byz. 

pScXvKTfOS, a, ov, to be abominated, Manass. Chron. 558. 

pScXvKTOs, 17, ov, disgusting, abotninable, Ep. Tit. I. 16, Philo 2, 261 : 
— in Byz. also, —icTtos, a, ov. 

pScXvK-Tpoiros, ov,=^{oTeg., Aesch. Eum. 52 : v. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

pSeXCptijoiiai, Dep. io behave in a beastly manner, fut. in Dem. 214. 24. 

pScXCpCa, Tj, beastly conduct, want of shame and decency, brutal 
passions, Andoc. 16. 13, Isae. 73. 38, Aeschin. 15. 17. 2. disgust, 

nausea, Hipp. 546. 47. 

pSeXtipos, d, 6v, disgusting, loathsome, shameless, Ar. Ran. 465, al., 
and Oratt. ; Sup. -cutotos, Dem. 405. 12, 27 : v. omnino Theophr. Char. 
12. Adv. -pcus-, Philo I. 209. 

pScXvpoT-qs, rjTos, 17, = jSSeAup/a, Manass. Chron. 4662, 5091. 

PScXvcrtroixai, Att. -TTop.ai : fut. -v^ofxat Hipp. 606.49., 607.33: 
aor. e05(\vxdr]v Ar. Vesp. 792, Plut. Alex. 57, etc. ; later l^SiKv^apir^v 
Lxx, Joseph.: Dep.: {ffdeai). To feel a loathing for food, Hipp. 11. c: 
to be sick, Ar. Vesp. 792. 2. c. acc. feel a loathing at, to loath, 

Id. Ach. 586, etc. II. later, in Act. with a causal sense, io cause 

to stink, make loathsome or abominable, fut. -v^ai, aor. epSeXv^a, Lxx : 
— Med. and Pass, to be loathsome, fut. -v^ojxai and -vx8r]croiJ.a(, aor. 
e05e\v^aiJ.T]v and -vxOtjv, pf. iliU\vyfj.ai, lb. ; ol ijih^XvyiJiivoi the 
abominable (in ref. to the use of 05eXvy^a as an idol) Apoc. 21. 8 : — 
this pf. in causal sense, Lxx (Prov. 28. 9). 

pSeXuxpos, a, ov. Dor. for PSeXvpSs, Epich. 34 Ahr. 

p5€vvvp,ai, =^5eaj, Suid. 

P5eo-(xa, TO, {PSea) a stench, Lat. visium. Gloss. 

PS€V, (/35ecu) comic parody on ZeC, a; liSev SeairoTa Com. Anon. 338 b. 

pStci), poet. aor. 05eaa Anth. P. 11. 242 : — io break wind, Ar. PI. 693, 
Pax 151, etc.; c. acc. cogn., ov Xtfiavwrov fiSeoj Id. PI. 705: — so in 
Med. or Pass., Id. Eq. 900. 2. generally, to stink, of a plant, Galen., 
Aet. (Hence PSvXXoj, (iSivvvfiat, /35e\i/pos, fiSeXvaao/iai, (ihoXos ; cf. 
Lat. MsrVe, visium.") 

pSoXos, o, (^560)) stench, stink. Com. Anon. 65. 

pSviXXco (/JSecu), Lat. oppedere, to insult grossly, riva Ar. Lys. 
3,S4. 2. io be afraid of. Id. Eq. 224; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

PcPaio-TricTTOS, ov,firm in faith, Eccl. 

P«Paios, OS, ov, also a, ov, v. infr. : (Palvai) : — firm, steady, icpvaraX- 
Xos Thuc. 3. 23 ; oxvi^"- P'at. Phaedo 85 D ; steady, steadfast, durable, 
opaXia . . TTitTT^ icat fiifiaios Soph. Ph. 71 ; dpcT^s (iePaiai . . at kt-q- 
aeis (lovai Id. Fr. 202; \pfiipos I3(l3ata Eur. El. 1263; rfjv x^P'" 0ePa.iov 
eXf'i' (v. 1. -alav, but Thuc. prefers os, ov), Thuc. I. 32 ; oiihairoj jiifiaios 
r^v Tj awTTjpia Andoc. 8. 9 ; dpTjv-qv Pefia'tav ayayuv Isocr. 76 E ; (piX'ia 
fiejiaios Plat. Symp. 183 C ; I3(0alov re Kat icadapas ijhovrjs Id. Rep. 
586 A ; w'ktt6is 0(0awt Kat aXrjdets Id. Tim. 37 B, etc. : — sure, certain, 
T6«/iap Aesch. Pr. 456 ; d'«os Id. Eum. 506; 0. To^evpiaTa {cf.Vng. certa 
sagitta). Soph. Ant. 1086 ; 0€l3at6T(pos k'ivSvvos a surer game, Thuc. 3. 
39 : Sup. -uraros, Id. i. 124. 2. of persons, etc., steadfast, steady, 

sure, constant, <piXos Aesch. Pr. 297, cf. Thuc. 5. 43 ; and often in Att.; 
c. inf., I3e0ai6repot fiTjSiv V(ajT(pietv more certain to make no change, 
Thuc. 3. II ; /Sf'iSaios yv he was sure to . . , Dion. H. 3. 35. 3. to 

^c0aiov certainty, Hdt. 7- 50 : to 0. t^s Siavotas firmness, resohiiion, 
Thuc. 2. 89, cf. Plat.Phileb. 59 C, etc. II. Adv. -ojs, Aesch. Ag. 15; 

/3. KXyarov Thuc. 2,17; P. oiKuadai Id. I. 2; e'xf'>' Dem. 99. 29: Comp. 
-OTipov, Thuc. I. 8 ; -oripins, Isocr. 171 C: Sup. -orara, Thuc. 6. 91. 


PePaionjs, ijtos, r),fir?nness, steadfastness, stability, t^s ovfflas Plat. 
Crat. 386 A ; /xfTO. Pe/iatoTTjTOS in a steady, settled manner, Id. Rep. 
503 C, cf. Legg. 735 A, 790 B. 2. assurance, certainty. Id. Phaedr. 
277 D : security, safety, ^^PaiuTrjTos eVe/ca Thuc. 4. 66. 

PePaio-rpoTTos, ov,firm, resolute, Damasc. ap. Phot. p. 336. 

PePaiO'jj, fut. ujdai, io make firm, confirm, establish, secure, warrant, 
make good. Plat. Crito 53 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2, etc. ; (pyai Pe^aiov/jifva 
opp. to aKofi Xtyufx^va, Thuc. I. 23; j3. Xuyov to juake good one's word, 
Lys. 161. I; j8. Trjv irpa^iv Xen. An. 7. 6, 17: — ;3. rivl ri to secure one 
the possessioti of a thing, oi8' Tjixiv avTots ISeBawv/j-fv [ttji/ iXev9(p'iav'\ 
Thuc. I. 122, cf. Lys. 105. 38 : — Med. to establish for oneself, to confirm, 
secure, ff<p5,s avTovs Thuc. I. 33 ; r-qv apxqv, TTjV (piX'iav tivus Id. 6. 10, 
78 ; p. Tivas to confirrn them in one's interest, lb. 34. 2. in Med. 

also to sec7ire one's ground in argument. Plat. Theaet. 169 E : to afiirm 
stoutly, asseverate, ?nainiain, make good, Id. Gorg. 489 A, Prot. ^^48 D, 
Dinarch. 95. 22. 3. to guarantee the validity of it purchase, 0. rivi 

TO fiaXavdov Isae. 53. II, cf. Dem. 969. fin. : — hence liifiaiijattui d'licrj, 
at Athens, an action of warranty of title to property sold by the defendant 
to the plaintiff. Poll. 8.34, cf. Att. Proc. pp. 525-528; v. /Jf^SaicoTTjj. 4. 
Pass, to be informed of, Lat. ceriior fieri, Anna Comn. II. intr. 

to determine, shew itself positively, TOiaiv evSotaaruis exovai . . (lielSatcvae 
[77 I'oCo'os] Hipp. Epid. I. 939. 

PtPaicoijia, TO, a confirmation, proof, Joseph. A. J. 2. 12, 4, cf. 
17. I, I. 

Pepai(i)(ris, eois, 77, confirmation, /3. yvwy.-q'i Thuc. I. 140, cf. 4. 87, 
Aeschin. 89. 17 ; th 0. for a certainty, Lsx (Lev. 25. 23). 2. for 

the legal sense, v. Peliaioaj I. 3. 

PePaicocrijvTj, q, = pfBaiuTtjs, Ignat. 

Pcpaia)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must confirm, opKov Philo 2. 272. 

PePaiioTT|S, oC, 0, one who gives assurance of a thing, Dion. H. I. 
1242. 2. in legal sense, one who makes good, a surety, Lat. fide- 

jussor, Polyb. 2. 40, 2, C. I. 2693 e ; /3. t^j uvfj^ 2694 a : — so PepaiuT-fip, 
tipos, 6, Delph. Inscrr. in C. I. 1699, 1702, al. 

PePaiiuTiKos, 77, 6v, confirmatory, Epict. Enchir. 52. Adv. -kuis, Eus. 

PtPdjACV, V. sub Baivw. 

PcpapTicos, V. sub Papiu}. 

pfPatrav, v. sub liaiVM. 

PcPdo-dvL(7p.eva)S, Adv. pf. pass, with severe scrutiny. Poll. 6. 150, Orig. 

PePT)Xos, ov, {fiaiva, pr/Xos) allozvable to be trodden, permitted to 
human use, Lat. profanus, opp. to fepos, as Paci/ios to aSvros ; Kat ttws 
p. aXoos av pvono jit ; Aesch. Supp. 509 ; t] vphs PdirjXois tj irpos ciX- 
atatv dtwv either on profane ground or . . , Soph. O. C. 10 ; cs t6 TaliaTa 
Kai irpos PePrjXa (vulg. to. PaTo) Id. Fr. 109; Kai PfpqXa Kal KfKpv/J.- 
jxiva Xoyia public or current, opp. to secret, Eur. Heracl.404; ev PfffrjXa) 
Thuc. 4. 97; 0ePqXa permitted meats, Ath. 65 F; cf. ocrioj. II. 
of persons, unhallowed, =dfivr]TO^, hd.\. prof anus{so,odi prof amttn vulgus; 
procul este, profani). Soph. Fr. 154: impure, Eur. 650. Plat. Symp. 218 
B : — also c. gen. uninitiated, 0. tcAct^s Anth. P. 9. 298 : — Adv. -Aois, 
Philo I. 523.— Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Ptp-ilXoii), to profane, to aapPaTov Lxx (Ex. 31. 14), Ev. Matth. 12. 
5. 2. io pollute, defile, Ttva Lxx (Lev. 21. 9), Heliod. 2. 25. 

pep-riXajcris, 6cos, r/, a profanation, Lxx (Lev. 21. 4), Philo i. 523. 

PcPiao-p-evus, Adv. part. pf. pass, of necessity, Diod. 3. 25. 

PcPoXTjaTO, p€poXT]p,6VOS, v. sub PdXXui. 

PePovXcvixsvojs, Adv. part. pf. pass, of PovXfvo/xat, advisedly, designedly, 
Lat. ex consulto, Dem. 527. 21. 

PePpos, d, ov, stupid, SeoiroTeai 0€0pov at the end of a choHambic line, 
Hippon. in An. Ox. 3. p. 310: Hesych. writes PcfiPpos. 

PcppCxc, v. sub ffpvx'^. 

P€ppu>6oi5. V. sub PiPpwdKoi. 

PePcos, P«puio-a, v. sub fia'ivai. 

PcSti, TO, = drjp, Philyll. Incert. I : also = vSo)/), Orph. Fr. 19. 9: v. Clem. 
Al.^673. 
pCT), V. sub fiiopiat. 

P€0pov, TO, contr. from (Hepedpov, Euphor. Fr. 136, ubi v. Meineke. 
peuKovXov, TO, the Lat. vehiculum, C. I. 2509. 12. 
P6iop.ai, Peio), V. sub Peo/xai. 

PcKKe-atXTjvos, ov, = apxaios, superannuated, doting, like KpoviKus, 
Kpovtos, Ar. Nub. 398, cf. Plut. 2. 881 A. (Ar. seems to have coined the 
word, with an allusion to the story about j8e/cos in Hdt. 2. 2, and to the 
Arcadian claim of being ti pooiXrjvoi.) 

Pekos, to. bread : Hippon. 57 has KvTrplwv PtKos, whence some think 
the word Cyprian ; but Hdt. 2. 2 says it is Phrygian: v. Hock's Kreta, 
I. 116. — The best Edd. of Hdt. have B(k6s, others PeKKOs or fitKKos (cf. 
P^KKeaiXrjvos) ; gen. Pacovs, Aristid. 2. 3. 

PcXeTi-<j)6pos, ov, bearing darts, Anth. P. 14. iii. 

pIXeKa, TO, a kind of pulse, Ar. Fr. 595 ; PeXeKos, o, Suid., al. 

PtX€|xvov, TO, poet, for l34Xos, a dart, javelin, II. only in pi., as iriKpa, 
Pix. 22. 206; in sing., Aesch Ag. 1496, 1520; poet, of hail-stones, Orph. 
Lith. 591. 

PtXeviov, TO, a plant, said to be poisonous in Persia, but harmless if 
transplanted into Egypt or Palestine, Arist. Plant. 1.7, 2. 
PcXecrcri-xapTis, joying in darts, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 3. 
P^XiKos, 17, ov, of or belonging to darts, Athenio de Mach. 3. 
PcX£tt]S Ka.Xafj.os, 6, a reed for jnaking arroxvs, Geop. 2. 6, 23. [1] 
P€Xo-0V]KT], ij, a quiver, Liban, 4. 1070. 

P^Xo-pavTia, 17, a divination by drawing arrows out of the qidver, like 
paPhopiavTia, Hieronym. ad Ezech. 21. 

PcXovt), 7, (/SeAos) any sharp point, a needle, Batr. 130, Eupol. Taf . 11, 
Arist. Gael. 4. 6, I ; fiiXovas Stdptiv Aeschin. 77. 28. II. a 


skarp-nosed kind of fish, gar-Jish, elsewhere pa<pLS, Archipp. 'Ix^- 5' Arist. 

H. A. 5. II, 2., 6. 13, 9., 9. 2, I. 

PsXovCs, (Soj, ?7, Dim. of foreg., a little needle, Hermipp. Mo(/). 8; (also 
PeXoviov, TO, Eust. Opusc. 305. 67). II. a little _;?sA, Schol. 0pp. 

Pc\ovo-ei8T|s, es, needle-shaped, pointed, Galen. 

Pe\ovo-Troi.Ki\TT]S, ov, 6, an embroiderer, Lat. phrygio, Hesych. 

(BeXovo-TTioXiis, ov, 6, a needle-seller, Ar. PL 175 : fern. -irtoXis, iSos, 
Poll. 7. 197. 

(JeXo-TTOua, 17, tlie making of arrows. Hero Belop. p. I2I, Poll. 7. 156: 
— also peXo-TTOUKT) (sub. rexv^), V, Hero p. 122. 

PcXo-iroios, ov, making arrotvs, Philo in Math. Vett. 58, Poll. 7. 156. 

PfXos, €oj, TO, (jSaAAoi) a missile, esp. an arrow, dart, holt, often in 
Horn. ; of the piece of rock hurled by the Cyclops, TTOVTovSe I3a\wv 
0e\os Od. 9. 495; of the ox's leg thrown by one of the suitors at Ulysses, 
20. 305, cf. 17. 464; (for II. 8. 513, V. TTiaaai sub fin.); virlic ^tXiwv 
out of the reach of darts, out of shot, II. 4. 465 ; iic PeXeaiv II. 163 ; so 
6^0) 0e\<vy Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69, etc. ; PeXovs Arr. An. 2. 27, I ; opp. 
to tj'TOS ^eKovs, Diod. 20. 6, Arr. An. I. 2, 5 ; etaai fi. Id. I. 6, 8; — 
p. i9vv€tv, ianTeLV, aicriTeiV, etc., v. sub voce. 2. like c'7xor, used 

of any weapon, as a sword, Ar. Ach. 345, cf. Soph. Aj. 658 ; an axe, 
Eur. El. 1 159: — even the sting of a scorpion, Aesch. Fr. 165, cf. Supp. 
556. 3. the a-fava. liikea of Apollo and Artemis in Horn, always 

denote the sudden, easy death of men and women respectively ; but in II. 
II. 269, the /ScAos u^v ofEileithyia is the pain of childbirth ; cf. Theocr. 
27. 28. 4. after Hom. of anything swift-darting, Aios ^t'A?; the 

bolts of Zeus, lightnings, Pind. N. 10. 15, cf. Hdt. 4. 79, etc. ; Zrjvos dypvir- 
vov p. Aesch. Pr. 371; iTvpwvovv fi. lb. 917; 0e\iai nvpnvoov (aXrjs, 
of a storm, lb. 371 ; iSeA?; Tra-yaiv the piercing frosts. Soph. Ant. 358: — 
metaph., oixjxaruiv 0i\os the glatice of the eye, Aesch. Ag. 742 ; <pi\oiK- 
rov /3eAos a piteous glance, lb. 240 ; tp.4pov Pt\os the shaft of love, Id. 
Pr. 649 ; dvjxov ySeAij Soph. O. T. 893 ; of arguments, nav rero^evTai 
^tAos Aesch. Eum. 679, cf. Plat. Phil. 23 B; also of mental pangs, anguish 
or fear, arXarov 0. Pind. N. I. 71 ; o <l>96vos avTos iavTov ioii iScAe- 
fffcri hafia^u C. I. 1935. 

PeXo-CTTacns, fcos, 17, a range of warlike engines, a battery or position 
for engines of war, Polyb. 9. 41, 8, Diod. 20. 85 : — also PeXocTTao-ia, 77, 
Athenio de Mach. p. 6. 

P6Xo-cr4>6vS6vT], T], a dart wrapped with pitch and tow, and thrown while 
on fire from an engine, Plut. SuU. 18 ; "L^t. falarica, Liv. 21.8. 

PsXouXkos, ov, (eA«cu) drawing out a dart from a wound : — hence 
the Verb PcXovXKfco, to draw out arrows, avriis tavTov ^tKovXicti ex- 
tracts the weapon (i. e. hook) from itself, Plut. 2. 977 A ; Subst. PcXovX- 
Kia, -q, a drawing out of darts, Eust. 464. 41 ; Adj. ^eXovXkikos, 97, ov, 
of or for l3(\ov\Kta, Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. 

PcXrepos, a, ov, = PeXriajv, poet. Comp. of d-ya66s, better, more excel- 
lent, used by Hom. only in neut., ^iXrtpov [IffTi] it is better, c. inf., II. 
15. 511., 21. 485; c. dat. pers. et inf., Od. 17. 18; ^eXrepov d . . 6. 
282 ; also in Theogn. 91, Aesch. Theb. 337, etc. — Hence a rare Sup. PeX- 
Taros, 7], ov, in Aesch. Eum. 487, Supp. 1055. 

PcXtioco, to improve, cited from Philo : — mostly in Pass., Arist. Plant. 

I. 7, 3, Plut. 2. 85 C (ubi v. Wytt.). 

PcXtio-tos, 77, ov, Dor. Pcvt-, Sup. of dyaOos, Ar. Eq. 765, Plat., etc. ; 
p. ysvivjjaBat irepl rtva to have done him excellent service, Ar. Eq. 
765 : — cu ^iKricne or ^iKricTTe, a common mode of address, ?ny dear 
friend, Ar. PI. II 72, Antiph. Incert. 42, Plat., etc.; w PtXriare avEuhul. 
^<pi-yy. y. Si li. dvhpSiv Plat. Gorg. 515 A, etc.; ffevricrS' ovtos Theocr. 5. 
76 : — vTrep TO ^(kriarov Aesch. Ag. 378 : — 01 PiXTtarot or to ffiXTiarov 
the aristocracy, Lat. optimates, (like 01 dyaOoi, etc.), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 6, 
Cyr. 8. I, 16, Rep. Ath. I, 5, etc. : — to PiKTiOTOv, in philos., the absolute 
best. Plat. Phaedo 99 A, B, etc. 

PeXriajv, ov, gen. oi'os, Comp. of dyaOus, never in Hom. (for in Od. 
17. 18, PeXTepov is now received); fii\Ti6v [kaTi] it is fitting, conve- 
nient, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, I ; iiav6dvHV PeXTiova Soph. Fr. 779. 5 ; eirl to 
P^Ktlov xapeiv to itnprove, advance, Thuc. 7. 50 ; so, em to jS. k\6eLV 
Dinarch. 98. 25 ; dyeiv Id. 94. 2 ; rd ^iXTia wpoaSoicdv del ApoUod. 
IlatS. I. [t Att., but P(\tiov Mimnerm. 2. 10.] 

peXTicoo-is, ecus, fj, {^eXTtoco) improvement, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

P€Xthott)S, ov, 6, = 0 PeXTtojv, dub. in Telesilla Fr. 7. II. one 

who amends, an improver, Epiph. 

PeXTiioTiKos, 77, ov, amending, bettering, /3. ^vxfji Clem. Al. 700. 

pe[ApiKiaa>, {0e/^0t^) to spin like a top, Ar. Av. 1465. 

Pep-piKifoj, fut. Att. 10), (/3e'yu/3i^) to set a spinning, Ar. Vesp. 1517. 

pE[iPrKa)8t]S, 6j, (eidos) like a top, Ath. 496 A. 

pciiPuJ, Tkos, 7], Lat. tnrbo, a top spun by whipping (also popiiioi, 
<TTp6p.0os), Ar. Av. 1461, Call. Ep. i. 9. II. a whirlpool, Opp. H. 
5. 222. III. a buzzing insect, Nic. Al. 183. 

P€)xPpas, aSoj, 77, V. sub pep/lpds. 

Pe[j.pp-a(j)t)T), Tj, a dish of fxeplipdSis and d<pvat, Aristom."HA. i. 
P^IJiPpos, V. sub 0e0p6s. 

BevSis, TSos, fj, acc. Tievhiv, (not Bei'Sis, iSoj, Arcad. p. 36, Gottl. Theo- 
dos. p. 243): — the Thracian Artemis, worshipped under this name in the 
Pirxeus at Athens, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. Herm. praef. Eur. I. T. xxxii. 
Hence BevSiSciov, to, the temple of Bendis, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 11: — BevBi- 
BcLa, av, Ta, her festival, v. Interpp. ad Plat. Rep. 354 B. 

PcvETiavos, (5, a favorer of the blues. Marc. Ant. 1.5 ; cf. C. I. 6354. 

PcvcTiJo), to favor the blue faction, Byz. 

peveros, ov, = KaXXdivos, blue, Jo. Lyd. p. 43. 12 (Bonn): in pi., 0! 
BivfToi the blue faction in the Circus at Byzantium, Jo. Lyd. 43. 10, sq., 
Procop. I. 119, 14: 0ev€Teios, ov, as Adj., Id. i. 128, 2. 

Ptv9os, eos, to, poet, for tidOos, as TrtvOos for -rrddos, the depth of 


281 


the sea, wara PevOo^ dAos II. 18. 38, ^9 ; aAos PevOoaSe Od. 4. 780., 
8. 51 : — in pl., oCTf BaXdacrrjs -/rdarjs P(v6(a olbtv I. 53 ; iv Ptvdfaatv 
aXos II. I. 35S ; pivOeai X'tpivij^ Id. 13. 21, 32 : — also, PaOelrjs (iiv6emv 
vXrjs Od. 17. 316 : — metaph., PevBi'C a^s icpaSirjs Anth. P. 5. 274. — Used 
also by Pind., and once or twice in lyr. passages of Trag., Eur. Fr., cf. 
Ar. Ran. 666. 

PfVTicTTOs, a, ov. Dor. for PeXTiaTOi; q. v. 

P«^iXXov, TO, the Lat. vexillitm. Just. M. 

P(0[jiai. and PeiofJiai, Homeric fut. with no pres. in use, / shall live, ovtl 
A(os (3(opLai (ppeaiv II. 15. 194; ovS' avTos Srjpijv fieri 16. 852, cf. 24. 
131 ; kyw BetXrj Te vv iiilojiai 22. 43 1. (Curt, regards it as belonging 
to the Root (iios, fiiotu.) 

PepPcia, a corrupt word, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 557. 

^tpPcpi, €os, TO, mother-of-pearl, foreign word, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 B. 

PepPcpi^d), =j8aTTapi^'co, in late Greek, E. M. 191. 35. 

P«pp€pLov, TO, a shabby garment, Anacr. 19, ubi v. Bgk. 

PepeOpov, Ion. for fidpadpov. 

BepeKvvTES, 01, a Phrygian people, Strabo 469, 580 : — Aesch. Fr. 146 
has an acc, X'^P"-^ Bepe/cvvTa : — Adj. BcpeKtivGios, a, ov, Phrygiati, 
devoted to Cybele, Call. Dian. 246. 

PepeicuvTias, 6, =dTn]XLuiTr]S, Theophr. de Ventis 62. 

BepeviKT], y, Macedon. form for ^epeviKt), freq. pr. n. in the time of the 
Ptolemies : — in N. T. also BepviKTj. 

PEpeo-xeOos, 6, a booby, Ar. Eq. 635, — prob. coined by him. 

p€pt)8os, o, = o Syjuuatos 'tir-nos, the Lat. veredus, Procop. I. 24I, II. 

PepiKOKKOv, TO, the Apricot, Geop. 10. 73, 2 and fiepiKoicictov Id. 3. I, 4. 

Ptpva, o, the Lat. verna, C. I. 3095. 

Pcppt]S, o, = SpaTTeTTjs, a fugitive ; and ^tpptvo), = SpaireTevaj, Hesych. 
PcTtpavos, Perpavos, o, the Lat. veteranus, C. I. 6557, 3II2. 
peOSos, eos, to, a woman's dress, Sappho (Fr. lol) ap. Poll. 7- 49 ^ 
also PcOSos, Call. Fr. 155. 
Pf<j)vpa, Boeot. for yetpvpa, Strattis ^oiv. 3. 5. 

p-fj p-fj, baa, the cry of sheep, I3r} firj Xiywv 0aSt^ii Cratin. Aio;'. 5, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 562, Varro R. R. 2. I. 

Pt)Y|JLci, to, {P-qaaoi) expectoration, phlegm, Hipp. 475. 40. 

PT)Xa, uiv, to, =7re6(Aa, Panyas. ap. Schol. II. I. 591. 

p-fiXov, to, the Lat. velum, C. I. 2758. B, 4283. 16. 

Pt)X6s, Dor. pdXos (which form is also constantly used in Att., A. B. 224), 
o, (y'BA, Pa'ivcjj): — the threshold, Lat. limen, II. I. 591, Aesch. Cho. 571. 

p-fjiia, TO, {pa'ivoj) a step, pace, stride, h. Hom. Merc. 222, 345, 
Pind. P. 3. 75, Aesch. Cho. 799 ; anovSy . . firjpaTwv iropeveTai Eur. Andr. 
880; Pfjfj.a dtal3e(}rjicws rocruvde Ar. Eq. 76; in Soph. EL 164 it takes a 
sort of causal sense, Aios (ixppovi firjpiaTi p,oXeiv to journey under the 
kindly guidance of Zeus, like iro/nrfj Aioj. 2. a pace, as a measure 

of length, = 10 TTaXatOTal, about 2^ feet, Hero in Anal. Benedict, p. 
309. IX. = 0d9pov, a step, seat, Soph. O. C. 193 : — a raised place 

or tribune to speak from in a public assembly, etc., Lat. rostra, suggestus, 
Thuc. 2. 34; esp. in the Pnyx at Athens, Antipho 146. 7, Dem. 53. 8, 
etc. In the law-courts were two Pfj/xaTa, one for the accuser, one for 
the defendant, Id. 1176. 2, Aeschin. 83. 32, cf. Ar. PI. 382. 2.= 
dv/xeXr], Poll. 4. 123 ; P. OeTjTpov Epigr. Gr. 820. 

PT]iJiaTif(o, to meastire by paces, Polyb. 3. 39, 8 ; Prjp.aTi(ea6ai alOepa 
op.p.aat Dionys. Eleg. 3. II. generally, to step, walk, Eust. Opusc. 

27. 40 ; V. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 37 sq. 

Pt]|j.aTio-TT|s, ov, 6, o?te who meastires by paces, Ath. 442 C. 
PT||j.evai, V. sub fiaivoj. 

p-ri^, (Sr]x6s, {Prtaaai) a cough, gender uncertain in Hipp. Progn. 41, 
Aph. 1 247 ; masc. in Thuc. 2. 49 ; fem, in Phryn. Com. Incert. 6, Arist. de 
An. 2. 8, II, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 3. 

PtjpuXXos, 77, a jewel of sea-green colour, beryl, Dion. P. 1012, Tryph. 
70 ; 'l!'5i7 j3. Anth. P. 9. 544 ; /3. At^os Luc. V. H. 2. 11 :— Dim. PT)pvX- 
Xiov, TO, Epiphan. ; pt)pvXXios, o, Lxx ; pTjpvXXio-XuOos, 0, lb. 

Pifio-aXov (or p-ricrcr-), to, a brick, Byz. : Adj. PijcraXcoTos, ov, lb. 

PTjcrcTO, V. sub Pa'iva. 

p-fjCTo-a, Dor. pScrcra, 77, poet, noun, a wooded comb, glen, in Hom. 
mostly oijpeos ev fifjaarjai in the mountain glens, II. 3. 34, etc.; ev KaXfi 
firjaari 18. 588; « Ptjaaav OA. 19. 435; kolXt) S' vvoSeSpojxe fifjaat], 
TprixiLo. h. Hom. Ap. 284; in pl. for sing., iv Priaarjai Od. 10. 210; 
used also by Pind., and twice by Soph. (lyr. passages), O. C. 673, Aj. 
198. II. a drinking-ciip (among the Alexandrians), broader below 

and narrower above, Ath. 784 B. (Prob., like fivaaos, from the same 
Root as PaOvs; see the Skt. words cited under fiaOvs.) 

Pt]a-a-r]€is, e(Taa, tv, of or like a glen, woody, dyaea, dpvjj.d Hes. Op. 
387,528. 

PTi<To-to, Att. -TTOj : fut. Prj^oj Hipp. 607. 46 : aor. efirj^a Hdt. 6. 107, 
Hipp. : — onomatop. word, to cough, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc., Ar. EccL 56, 
etc. : — Med. in act. sense, Hipp. 479. 33 cf. aTToPficraa). 

P^T-apjAos, 6, {fialvai) a measured step, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 35. 

PT|Tap(j.&)v, ovos, 6, a dancer, Od. 8. 250, 383, in pl. : later, as Adj., 
opxqOixos fi. Manetho 2. 335, etc. 

PT]Xia, 7) (or PTjxias, o), ((877^) hoarseness, Nicom. Geras. p. 20. 

p-qXiKos, 77, 6v, suffering from cough, Hipp. 1236. 4. 

p-rixiov, TO, colt's-foot, Lat. tussilago, used to allay cough, Hipp, de Art. 
816, Diosc. 3. 126. II. a slight cough, Diosc. Eup. 2. 31. 

PT)X-<i8ii]S, 6?, (erSos) coughing, Hipp. Epid. I. 941. 2. like a 

cough, Kardppooi Id. Aph. 1248. 

PCa, Ion. pCi], 77 : Ep. dat. filrift, Od. 6. 4 : — bodily strength, force, 
power, might, Hom., etc.; often, like is, periphr. of strong men, fiit} 'Hpa- 
icXrje'trjW. 2. 658, where the part. masc. wepaas follows, cf. 11. 690; ^117 
'ETeoKXrje'ir], 'iKpiKXtlrj, etc. ; fiiri AioiJ.-fjheos 5. 781 ; in Hes. Th. 332, 


282 /3m^a> - 

'is. . filrjs'llpaicKrjelT]^; so inTrag., TuSecusiSia, IloA.iij'ei/cous/S. Aesch.Theb. 
571, 577, etc.; tpiXrar' Aly'tadov 0., as if he had written A'lytaBe, Id. Cho. 
893; ^ijpeios j3., = K6i'Taupoi, Soph. Tr. 1059. 2. personified, 

KpaTos Bia re Aesch. Pr. 12. 3. of the mind, ovk 'ioTi Plrj <ppta'iv 

II. 3. 45. II. force, an act of violence, violent dealing, ijppis 

T£ pl-rj T£ Od. 15. 329; but mostly in pi., as II. 117., 16. 189; /3(ai 
aviiXQjv II. 16. 213 : — esp. in Att., 0ia rivlis against one's will, in spite 
of him, Aesch. Theb. 746, Soph. Ant. 791, Thuc. I. 43, etc. ; fi'iq (pptvuiv 
Aesch. Theb. 612 ; 0. icapSlas Id. Supp. 798 ; also fita alone as an Adv., 
perforce, Od. 15. 231, Hdt. 6. 5, Aesch. Pr. 74, al. ; so, irpos liiav rtvos 
Id. Eum. 5 ; and trpos Piav alone. Id. Pr. 208, Soph. O. T. 805, Ar. 
Vesp. 443, etc. ; opp. to tKujv Plat. Phaedr. 236 D ; f« Hias Soph. Ph. 
563, 945, 985 ; VTTo fiiTjs Hdt. 6. 107 : — of the special, though friendly 
interference of Zeus, ev/xevei I3la KTiaas Aesch. Supp. 1068. 

Pidjco. later form of Piaoj, the Act. only once in Hom., in ^ yttaXa St) /xe 
iSid^ere Od. 12. 297; eP'iaae tt/v yvvalica p.ov Alcae. Com. Incert. 3; 
absol., ii i^'ia^ov if they used force, Hipp. 1016 H: — Pass., fut. ^laaO-q- 
co/j-ai Paus. 6. 5, 9 (v. 0iaaj l) : aor. k^LaaO-qv, pf. 0e0'iacr/xai (v. infr.) : — 
to be hard pressed or over-powered, /SeAeecci 0id^eTai II. II. 589; 
(SiafcTO yap 0e\. 15. 727; ^taadivTis Kva Pind. N. 9. 34; voaio Ar. 
Fr. 91 : to he forced or constrained to do, c. inf., Id. Thesm. 890 ; absol., 
^la^ojxai Tahe I suffer violence herein. Soph. Ant. 66, cf 1073 ; fiiaad^'is 
Id. El. 575 ; Ijrei eliiaadr) Thuc. 4. 44, cf. I. 2., 4. 10; fSiaadth olkwv 
Dem. 69. 14; iVa ij avyx^pTI<^<^o'tf ■ -V ^laaBwaiv Id. 286. 26; I3ia- 
fojuefos VTTO Tivos k^rjfiapTev Antipho 128. 32; 0e0iaa^tvoi forcibly 
made slaves, Xen. Hier. 2, 12, cf. Hell. 5. 2, 23; to PiaaOtv those who 
are forced, Arist. Pol. I. 6, 2 : — of things, ToijveiSos opy-fi Piaadev 
forced from one by anger. Soph. O. T. 524 ; to fie^Laa^ivov that which 
is forced upon one, Arist. Metaph. 12. '], 24: 0^0. <rx^y"aTa forced 
figures of speech, Dion. H. de Thuc. Hist. 33. II. more commonly 

as Dep. Pia^onai, with aor. med. eBia.crafj.rjv, and sometimes pf. /3c- 
Biaajxai (Dem. 405. 21, Dio C. 46. 45) : — to overpower by force, press 
hard, -q fxaXa Stj oe Bia^erai wKvs 'Axi^Atus II. 22. 229; so in Od. 10. 
410, Pind., and Att. (cf. dyeXaaros) ; iiid^eadaL v<j)Xovs to do them 
violence, Thuc. 8. 53 ; l3iaadiJ.ivoi iravra having brolten through all 
bonds, Lys. I07. 44 ; — 0. yvvaiKa to force her, Al. PI. 1092 ; opp. to irei- 
Oeiv, Lys. 94. 41 ; — 0. avTuv to lay violent hands on oneself, Plat. Phaedo 
61 C, D: — /3. Tiva, c. inf., to force one to do, Xen. An. i. 3. i, Arist. Fr. 
40 ; and with the inf. omitted, 0. rd atpdyia to force the victims [to be 
favourable'], Hdt. 9. 41 ; j3. darpa Theocr. 22. 9, cf. Heind. Plat. Soph. 
246 B : — c. dupl. ace, auScu noXiv ae nrj 0. roSe Aesch. Theb. 1042. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to carry by force, 0id^€a6ai tuv tKrrXovv to force the entrance, 
Thuc. 7. 72 ; TTjV drroBaffiv Id. 4. 11 ; cf. Andoc. 31. 21, Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 12. 3. absol. to act with violence, use force, struggle, Aesch. Pr. 

loio, Ag. 1509, Soph., etc. ; opp. to Siicd^oixai, Thuc. I. 77 ; B. did 
(pvXdKCtiv to force one's way. Id. 7. 83; P. is to i^ai, 0. e'iaaj lb, 69, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 69; dpojxii) 0. Thuc. I. 63 ; also c. inf., 0. wpos tov Koipov 
kXOeiv Id. 7- 79! 0ia0ixevoi 0\dTiTtiv using every effort to hurt me, 
Lys. 115. 29: — esp. in part, with another Verb, iVa Biaad/xevoi iic- 
TrXfvaaicri may sail out by forcing their way, Thuc. 7. 67 ; cvue^epxovrat 
0iaadixtvoL Xen. An. 7.8, II : — iirl jxdWov 'in 0. (of a famine), to 
grow worse and worse, Hdt. I. 94. 4. to contend or argue vehe- 

mently, c. inf , Plat. Soph. 24I D, 246 B : absol. to persist in assertion, 
Dem. 5S0. 16. 

Ptauo6avao-ia, 77, violent death, cited from Paul. Alex. 

PiaioGavareco, to die a violent death. Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1 15 2 B. 

Piaio-Qdvaros, ov, dying a violent death, A. B. 1 354, Lob. Phryn. 642 
sq. ; late word, often corrupted into 0io9dvaTos or 0io9avqs, v. Ducange. 

Ptaio-KXuij', uJTTos, o, (icXeiTTaj) stealing forcibly, Lyc. 548. 

Piaio-jictxas, a, 6, fighting violently, Anth. P. 6. 129 (where Cod. 
Pal. —pidxos). 

Pi.aio|j.axea), to fight with open force, Polyb. i. 27, 12. 

Piaios, a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Rep. 399 A : (/3(a) : — forcible, violent, — ■ 
the Adj. once in Horn., epSftv epya 0'iaia Od. 2. 236 ; but the Adv. twice, 
by force, perforce, KareSovai 0taiws oTkov 'OSvaarjos 2. 237 ; yvvaifi 
Trapevva^eaOe 0ia'icos 22. 37 : — then in all writers, Theogn. 1343 ; XP"""^ 
Karaifirixfi. nat rd 0iai6TaTq Simon. 90 ; 0. Odvaros a violent death. 
Hdt. 7. 170, Plat., etc.; 0. rotros Soph. Ant. 1140; o iroXefios 0. 6iSa- 
aicaXos is a teacher of violence, Thuc. 3. 82 : — d'licr] 0iaiwv an action for 
forcible seizure, roTs 0. evoxos Lys. 167. 3; avvaXXdyixara 0. offences 
against the person, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, fin. : — Adv., 0ialais dnoOaveiv 
Antipho 114. 13 ; but /Siaicus aeXjia atjxvijv -fijxivaiv in their irresistible 
might, Aesch. Ag. 183 ; 0ia'iaiv [kyicaXu] Dem. 976. 7 ; rd wepi rwv 
0iaiaiv Id. 976. 10; xaXeTTuji kol Biaiojs by struggling and forcing 
their way, Thuc. 3. 23; so also neut. pi. 0iaia, Aesch. Supp. 821; and 
irpos TO 0iaiov, Id. Ag. 130 ; l« toO 0. Dion. H. lo. 36. II. pass. 

forced, constrained, compulsory, elsewhere 0i0Laup.tvo'i, opp. to eicovaios. 
Plat. Rep. 603 C, Arist., al. ; opp. to <pvaei (natural), Plat. Tim. 64 D. 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 8 ; to j8. = o5 e^aiOev 17 dpxrj pirjSiv ^vfi0aXXovTOS tov 
0e0taa/xfvov lb. 3. i, 12 ; 7/0. Tpocp-q, of the diet of athletes. Id. Pol. 8. 4, 
7; so,it6vol 0.\h. 7. 16, 13 : — Adv.-cos, = 7rapa <^i5(T!i/,Id.Phys.8.3,8,cf. 9. 

Piai6TT|S, 7;tos, tj, violence, Antipho 130. 16, Andoc. 30. 17. 

Pi.apKTis,€S, {0to^, dp/cecu) stipplyitig the necessaries of life, Anth. P. 6. 179. 

pi-apxos, 6, (0ios) a commissary-general, Jo. Lyd. p. 160. 15, Athanas. 

pi.acr|x6s, o, violence, Eupol. AiroX. 26: rape, Dion. H. i. 77. 

PiacTTfOV, verb. Adj. one must do violence to, TV)(TjV Eur. Rhes. 584. 

PiacTTTis, ov, o,=0LaTds, Ev. Matth. II. 12. 

PiaCTTiKos, 17, ov, forcible, violent, v6/xos Plat.Legg. 921 E, Arist. de Motu 
An. 10,4, al. Adv. -/ecus, violently, of a forced construction, E. M. s.v. 0'ia. 
PiacTTOS, TJ, Of, violent, Liban. 4. 793. 


PiaTcLs, ov, 0, forceful, mighty, strong, often in Pind. ; crocpol Kal x^P"^ 
Biara't'P. I. 81; 0. voos O. 9. I14: of wiae, potent, N. 9. 122. 

Pido), older Ep. form of 0id(oj, to constrain, the Act. only occurring in 
the pf., axos, XP^"^ 0(011}"^" 'Axaiovs II. 10. 145, 172., 16. 22 : — Pass. 
to be forcibly driven, of fire, dvi/j-w 0iujij.evov Hdt. I. 19; irvp 0€0iTj)j.evov 
Anth. P. 9. 546 ; OavaToi 0ir}e(LS Hdt. 7. S3, cf. Hipp. 606. 55 ; fut., ov 
0LT]a€Tai (in pass, sense) ivill not yield to force. Id. 647. 53; 0tdTai Plat. 
Tim. 63 C (but as this form nowhere else occurs in Att. Prose, Veitch 
suggests that 0idTai may be an Att. fut. of 0id^ojj.ai, as 0t0aiiJ.ai from 
0i0d^a>) ; 0LCxioixevT] (v. 1. 0La^-) Mosch. 2. 13. II. often as Dep. 

in act. sense, 01 Ktivov 0L6aiVTo Od. II. 503, cf. 23. 9 ; (us c? e 0LaiaTO 
(opt.) .. Tpcies should press him hard, II. II. 467; 0irjaaTo KvjJ.' km. 
X^paov it forced me upon .. , Od. 7. 278 ; xpevheaai 0ir]adfj.(vos over- 
reaching, II. 23.576; TOTe vSSi 0i.i]aaTO fiiadov he did us wrong in re- 
spect of our wages, 21. 451 ; to doKeiv Kal Tav dXadetav BiaTai Simon. 
76, cf. Pind. N. 8. 57 : — to force, ravish, vapOtvov Hdt. 4. 43 : — to force 
or urge on, 0cdTai S' d TaXaiva weiOw Aesch. Ag. 385. 

PiPdJoj; fut. 0i0daoj, Att. 0i0cii Soph. O. C. 381, {Sia-) Plat. Legg. 
900 C, Dem. 672. 13, (6j^-) Xen. An. 5. 7, 8, {-rrpoa-) At. Av. 426, Plat, 
(whence Dind. corrects Sia0i0dcrovTes in Xen. An. 4. 8, 8., 5. 2, 10) : aor. 
i0i0aaa {dv-)Xcn. Hell. 4. 5, 3, (arr-) Plat. Gorg. 51 1 E : — Med., pres. 
{ava-) Thuc. 3. 33 : fut. 0i0d(jojjMi., Att. 0i0wixai {dva-) Amips. Incert. 
10, Aeschin. 47. 33, Dem., (whence prob. dva0i0daoixai in Andoc. 19. 18, 
Lys. 151. 28 are to be corrected) : aor. i0i0aadixT)V {dv-) Thuc. 7. 35, 
Lys. 161. 9, etc.: — Pass., fut. 0t0aa6T]aoiJ.at (5ia-) Diod. 13. 81 : aor. 
0L0acjeeis Anst. H. A. 6. 23, 3 : pf. 0e0i0aaTai {avfji.-) Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 283. Causal of 0aivco, mostly used in compds. (v. supr.), to make to 
mount, to lift up, exalt, vpos ovpavov 0t0wv Soph. O. C. 381. II. 
of animals, to put the female to the male, Alcae. Com. KaAA. 2, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 18, 28 : — Pass., of the female, lb. 6. 23, 3, Lxx. 

PipdcrSoj, = /3(/3ci£i;, 0i0rj\xi, only in part., jxaupd 0i0da6cov long striding, 
11.13.809., 16.534. 

PiPaeris, tojs, y, a peculiar kind of dance (such as is described in Ar. 
Lys. 82), Poll. 4. 102. 

pipacTTTis, ov, o, a male animal for getting stock, stallion. Gloss. 

Ptpdco, potit. collat. form of 0aivoj, to stride, TreXwpa 0i03. he takes 
huge strides, h. Hom. Merc. 225 ; e0l0a(jKe, Ion. impf., Id. Ap. 133 : — 
elsewhere only in part., fxanpa 0i0ihvTa. /xaKpd 0i0waa II. 3. 22, Od. 11. 
539; KOV(pa 010WV lightly stepping, Pind. O. I4. 24: cf. 0i0rjiJ.i, 0i0dcrOai. 

PiPT)|i.i, poet, collat. form of 0atvoj, to stride, used by Hom. only in 
part., ixanpd 0i0ds II. 7. 213, etc. ; vxpi 0i0dvTa 13. 371, etc. (and recent 
Edd. read 0i0dvTa, 0i0doa in the places cited under 0i0dcu) ; a Dor. 3 pi. 
0L0avTi, Epigr. Lacon. in Ahrens D. Dor. p. 483. 

Pi.p\dpi.ov, TO, Dim. of 0i0Xos, Anth. P. II. 78 : PipXapiSiov, Apocal. 
10. 2 sq. 

pip\i.a-Ypd(j)OS, V. sub 0i0Xi.oypd<pos. 

PipXiaKos, Ti, ov, versed in books, Lat. literatus, ev taropiq 0i0XiaKw- 
TaTos Plut. Rom. 12 : pedantic, Timon ap. Ath. 22 D. 
Pi.pXidpiov, Tu, = 0i0Xdpwv, Antisth. ap. Diog. L. 6. 3. 
pipXi.a-c()6pos, ov,=0i0Xioipupos, Polyb. 4. 22, 2. 

piPXiSiov [(5], TO. Dim. of 0i0Xls, Dem. 1283, 5, Anth. P. 12. 208, 
Antiph. MvX. I : also PipXiSdpiov, to, Ar. Fr. 596. 

ptpXivos o?!'os, o, Biblian wine, said to be so called from a district in 
Thrace, Hes. Op. 587, Theocr. 14. 15; written Bi5;3Aii/os in Eur. Ion 1195: 
and perh. d 0v0Xia and d 0v0X'iva jxaaxo-^^- i" the Cret. Inscr. (C. I. 
5774. 58, 92) mean the vineyard. 

piPXio-"ypd<j)os, 6, a writer of books, Antiph. Savr^. 2 ; poet, also 0i0Xia- 
ypdipos, Cratin. Xc(p. 18, v. Lob. Phryn. 655 : — hence PipXio-ypilcfieci), to 
write books, Eust. Opusc. 281. II ; and PipXio-ypacjiia, ij, the writing of 
books. Diosc. I. 114, Diog. L. 7. 36. 

PipXioS«TT]S, 0, a book-binder, IByz. 

PiPXio-OiqKT), Tj, a book-case, Cratin. Jun. Veu5. 2. 2. a library or 

collection of books, Polyb. 12. 27, 4: — the first great library is attributed 
to Neleus, a disciple of Arist., Strabo 608 ; but soon after, libraries became 
common in large cities, as at Pergamos, Id. 624 ; at Smyma, Id. 646 ; 
at Antioch, Suid. s.v. Evfopiwv ; at Alexandria, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, I, 
etc. : — v. sub Movaeiov, cf. Lewis Cred. of Early R. Hist. I. I96 sq. 

PipXio-KdTnqXos [a], 0, a dealer iti books, Luc. adv. Indoct. 4, 24. 

Pi,pXio-XdGas [Aa]. a, 0, {X-qOrf) book-forgetting, nickname of Didymus 
the Gramm., who had written so many books (3500 !) that he could 
not remember them, Ath. 139 C. 

PipXCov, TO, Dim. of 0i0Xos, a paper, letter, Hdt. I. 123., 3. 128, Ar. 
Av. 974, Xen., al. ; often written 0v0Xtov. 2. a tablet, parchment, 

Lxx (Tob. 7. 14). II. a book, Theognet. 'Sfdafi. 1, Arist. Plant. 

2. 2, I. 2. a book as the division of a work, ev tw irpcuToj 0i0X'iai 

Diosc. 2 prooem. 3. Ta 0i0Xla. a place in which books are kept, a 

library, dveOijicaTe (is Td 0. Dio Chr. 2. 104. 4. Td 0i0Xla Ta 

dyia the sacred books or Scriptures, Lxx (i Mace. 12. g). 

PipXioircoXciov, T<;, a bookseller's shop, Ath. i E : — PiPXio-ttioXtjs, ov, 6, 
a bookseller, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 25, Nicoph. Xeip. 1, Arist. Fr. 134. 

PipXio-())6piov, TO, a book- or letter-case, A. B. 314. 

PipXi.o-<j)6pos, ov, carrying letters, Lat. tabellarius, Polyb. Fr. 38. 

PipXi,o-<j)vXdKiov, TO, a place to keep books in, Td 0a(riXiKd 0. the royal 
archives, Lxx (l Esdr. 6. 21, 23): — the Verb -<f>vXaKea>, in Eust. Opusc. 
158. 23 ; Subst. -<t)ijXa^, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 964. 

PipXis, (5os, Tj,^0i0Xiov, E. M. 197. 30. II. in pi. cords of 

0l0Xos, lb. 

PiPXoirtoXtis anil Pi.pXo-ypd4)C5 = i8i/3A(o- A. B. 29. 29. 
ptpXcs. Tj. the inner hark of the papyrus (0v0Xos) : generally, bark, 
Plat. Polit. 2S8E. IX. a book, of which the leaves were made of 


« 


j3i^pw(rKW — I3i(iotik6s. 


this bark, Aesch. Supp. 947, Dem. 313. 13, etc. ; at PijiKoi the nine ioofa 
or divisions of history of Herodotus, Luc. Herod. I ; cf. ^v^Kos. 

|3iPpuo'K(i>, Babr. 108. 9: tSpaiaoixat Philostr. 129, Or. Sib. 7. 157 (v. 
Phryn. p. 347)- for. tppwaa (dc-) Nic. Th. 134: (the forms 0pw^ai, 
efipai^a are prob. errors of copyists for lipv^oj, effpo^a, v. Lyc. 678, Anth. 
P. II. 271, and cf. *-0puxa}) : Ep. aor. 2 efipaiv Call. Jov. 49, (/car-) h. 
Horn. Ap. 127: pf. 0e0poj/ia Horn., Att. ; syncop. part. PePpdis, wtos. 
Soph. Ant. 1022 : an opt. fi^^pwOois, as if from a pf. jielSpaiOa, occurs in 
II. 4. 35 (cf. KaTa0pwdai) : — Pass., pres., Hipp. : fut. ^puiO-qaoixai Lyc. 
II21, Sext. Emp. ; PePpujaofj.at Od. : aor. el3pui6r]v Hipp. 389. 32, etc., 
(/car-) Hdt. 3. 16: pf l34Ppaj/j.ai Aesch. Ag. 1097, Plat., etc.: plqpf. 
60€l3paiTO Hipp. II 2 H : — the deficient tenses are supplied from iaO'ia. 
(From ^BOP come also fiopa, llopus, fipwfia ; cf. Lat. voro, vorax, 
vorago (so that ^apadpov prob. belongs to this Root) ; Skt. gar, girami 
(sorbeo) ; Lith. gcrii {bibere) ; v. sub B /3.) To eat, eat iip, jSefipajKuii 
KaKOL (papfiaK II. 22. 94, etc.; oxihlv fiePp. Eupol. Banr. 3, al. ; (v. l/c- 
Pt^puiffKco, AiVoj) : c. gen. to eat of a thing, [Atoii'] PtPpwKUJi IBous Od. 
22. 403 ; tZv jx^Kuiv ^(fipaiKOTes Ar. Vesp. 462 ; absol., Pe/SpojKws, opp. 
to TTcivuiv, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2, cf. Fr. 223 : — Pass, to be eate/i, Hipp., etc., 
V. supr. ; XPVI^'^'^''- 8' avre Kaaws PelBpuiffiTai will be devoured, Od. 2. 203. 

PiSt], 77, cFSor Kpovixaros Soph. (Fr. 79) ap. Hesych. ; cf. fivSo'i. 

BiSiaioi, ol, officers at Sparta, whose duties were connected with the 
charge of the youth at the gymnastic Schools, five in number, Pans. 3. 
II, 2, Inscrr. ; but six are given in C. I. 1 2 71, 1364.^ — The form in 
Lacon. Inscrr. is jSiStoj or PiSvoi (a sing. PiSeos 1 241. 18., 1242. 23, 
etc.), Pi'idioi in An. Ox. 2. 290, Eust., Suid. ; and the word is no doubt 
connected with iSviot, i.e. fiSvToi (from fiduv videre), i. e. witnesses (a 
word cited in Phot., Hesych., and other Lexx.), v. Bockh C. I. I. p. 
609, Muller Dor. 3. 7, § 8. 

pn)-(jidxos, ov,=Piaionaxas, Anth. P. 5. 293. 

PtKapios, 6, the Lat. vicarius, Epigr. Gr. 919. 2. 

jSiKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Diosc. I. 96 ; also P1K1810V, Suid. II.— 
Kvajj.0% (cf. vicia), Galen. 

PiKos, i3. Oriental word for mSos or d/i<pop€vs, a wine-jar, Hdt. I. 194, 
Xen. An. I. 9, 25 : — also a drinhing-bowl, Ath. 784 D. [For the quantity 
of (, v. Ephipp. 'E(prj0. i, Archestr. ap. Ath. 116 F.] 

Plvtco, inire, co'ire, of illicit intercourse, opp. to ottv'ioj, Ar. Ran. 740 ; 
c. acc. pers.. Id. Av. 563, etc.: — Med., Ion. impf. 0iveffKufJ.7jv, Id. Eq. 1242 : 
— Pass., of the woman, Eupol. Incert. 2, Philetaer. Kvv. I. 

PiVT)Tiaa), Desiderat. of pivem, co'ire cupio, Ar. Lys. 715 • cf. KivrjTiaaj. 

piOYpa({>Ca, 37, biography, TivojPhot. Bibl. 335. 1 14. 

pio-SoTtjs, 6, giver of life or food, Oeos Plat. Legg. 921 A. 

pio-Supos, Of, life-giving, Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 381 D, Aesch. Fr. 170; 
7^ Soph. Ph. 1 1 62. 

Pio-5u)TT)s, ov, (5, =iSio5uT?;s, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 2 ; pioSuira 
Epigr. Gr. 1026. 5 : — fern. -SwTts, iSos, Orph. H. 28. 3 : also pio-StoTcop, 
opos, 6, Orph. H. 72. 2, Epigr. Gr. 820. 

pi,o-i[CYT|S, (S, linking lives together, iifievaiot Nonn. D. 33.179. 

Pi.o-9d\|jiios, Of, (daWai) lively, strong, kale, h. Horn. Ven. 190. 

Pio-9avao-Ca, -Oavareco, -Odvaros, v. sub fiiaio-. 

Pio-0pf(i,[i.ojv, Of, life-supporting, ttolvtoiv Ar. Nub. 570. 

pio-GpeiTTtipa, 17, life-supporting, Orph. H. 26. 13. 

pio-Ka)\vTi]S [5], o, an officer to suppress violence or lawlessness, Byz. 

pi.o-XoY«0|iiai, Pass, to be sketched from life, esp. common life, rd PloKq- 
yovp-eva Longin. p. 15. 

Pto\o"yi.K6s, 17, ov, of a 0io>^6-yo5, Suid. s. v. ^iXiarLUiv. 

pio-Xo-yos, 6, like rjOoXu-^os, one who represents to the life, i. e. a player, 
C. I. 6750, V. Jac. Anth. P. p. 970. 

PLop,i]xavLa, 77, industry in gaining a living, Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 189. 

Pio-|ji,T|xavos, ov, clever at getting a living, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3. 

Pto-irXaYKTOS, of, = sq., tux*? Nonn. D. 3. 356. 

Pio-TrXavir|S, es, wandering to get one's living, a beggar, pionKavts 
(poet, for -TrAafces) Callim. in A. B. 1253. 

PioirovTiTiKos, 57, Of, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 2. 

Plo-ttovos, Of, living by labour, lb. 248. 26. 

Pio-TTopicTTiKos, 7], Of, getting a living, Eus. P. E. 15 C. 

PCos, o, life, i. e. not animal life {^ayq), but a state of life, course of 
life, manner of living (mostly therefore of men, v. Ammon. p. 30 ; 8te- 
Xwpi^ov {ojoif T€ H'lov Zivbpaiv n (pvaiv Epicr. Incert. I. 14 ; but v. Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, 6), fcueis 5' dr^adov fiiov Od. 15. 491 ; tfiuv fHov ajxipiTTo- 
\eveiv 18. 254., 19. 127 ; alwva Pioio Hes. Fr. 172. I Gottl. : — then in all 
•writers, TOf jxaKpbv p. Te'tveiv Aesch. Pr. 537 ; o Kad' y/xipav /J. Soph. O. 
C. 1364 ; jS(Of Sidyetv Ar. Pax 439 ; rekeiv Soph. Ant. 1114 ; Starekeiv 
Isocr. 125 B ; Siipx^odai Pind. I. 4. 7 ; TiKevrdv Isocr., Plat., etc.; ripfia 
P'lov rrepdf Soph. O. T. 1530 ; oSoj P'wv Isocr. 2 A, cf. Xen. Mem. 2.1,21; 
Sid P'lov Arist. Pol. 2. 10, II, etc. ; — also, Pios ^ojrjs Plat. Epinom. 982 A; 
so, ^oas fiioTo. Eur. H. F. 664 ; ^f/v OaXdmov ti'iov Antiph. 'Etpea. I ; a/xi- 
pifjLvov ^fiv /3. Philem. Incert. 7- 8 ; Xayib fiiov ^rjv ScSiaij ical rptixaiv Dem. 
314. 21 : rarely in pi., Aesch. Fr. 41, Alex. Kvji. I. 6 and II, Menand. 
Incert. 291 ; Ttfts /cat Trdo'Oi ilal fiioi ; Plat. Legg. 733 D, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 5, 3, Pol. I. 8, 4 sq. 2. in Poets sometimes = ^0117, lilov eKirveiv 
Aesch. Ag. 151 7; airoif/vxitv Soph. Aj. 1031 ; (ptiStadai. fiiov Id. Ph. 749; 
voaipi^eiv Tivd fiiov lb. 1427, etc. 3. life-time, Hdt. 6. 109, Plat. 

Phaedr. 242 A. II. a living, livelihood, means of living (in 

Horn, fiioros), fiios lirri^ravos Hes. Op. 31, Pind. N. 6. 19 ; Tof fiiov 
KTaaOat, troieiaOai, excf dTTO rifos to make one's living of, to live by a 
thing, Hdt. 8. 106, Thuc. I. 5, etc.; direaT6prjKas tov fiiov, i. e. his bow 
and arrows. Soph. Ph. 931, cf. 933, 1282 (v. fiioarepris) ; KraaOai irAoC- 
Tof Koi fiiov T6«fO(i Eur. Supp. 450; TTXilov iKjxoxOeiv fi. lb. 451 ; fi. 
noKvs 861 ; oAtYOS Ar. PI. 751. III. the luorld we live in, ' the 


288 

world,' oi and rov fiiov, opp. to the philosophers, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 49; 
tKicaOaipeiv tov fi., of Hercules, Luc. D. Deor. 13. I. IV. a 

dwelling, abode. If QpaKia filovs IdpvaavTo Dion. H. i. 68, 72. V. 
a life, biography, as those of Plut., q. v. Thes. l, cf Philo 2. 180. 
(From same Root come fiioTt/, fiioros, fiioai, Lat. vivo, vivus, vita, 
victus, V. fdcu ; cf. Skt. <jiv, givami (vivo), giviiam, tjivitu (vita), cf. 
B fi ; Goth, qvius (vivus), ga-quiun (dva^rjv) ; O. H. G. quek (our qjdck, 
quichen) ; Lith. gyv-enu (vivo), gyvas (vivus).) 

P165, o, a bow,=r6^ov, II. l. 49, etc. (Qn- biegen, bug, bogen ; our 
bow? Curt, cites Skt. gya (bowstring).) 

Piocr-o-oos, Of, life-supporting, Nonn. D. 33. 109. 

Pio-oTTepTis, is, reft of the means of life. Soph. O. C. 747 ; cf. fiios II. 

PiOTcCa, ^, a way of life, Xen. Oec. 6, 10, Polyb. 6. '], 5. 

PioTcvjjia, TO, ma?mer of life, Epist. Socr. 29. 

PiOTtvco, to live, Pind. N. 4. II ; afiiwrov xpwof fi. Eur. Ale. 242 ; fi. 
aKparuis Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 2. to get food, avTodev Thuc. i. 

II : to live by or o^a thing, dTro ■noXijj.ov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; dwo tSiv 
aicavdSiv Arist. H. A. 9. I, 26. 

PiOTiq, fj, Lat. vita,= fiioros, fiios, Od. 4. 565, Phocyl. 10, Pind. P. 4. 
503, and Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pers. 852, Soph. Ph. 690, Eur. Andr. 786; 
rare in Prose, Hdt. 7. 47, Xeu. Cyr. 7. 2, 27, Luc. II. a living, 

sustenance. Soph. Ph. 164, 1 160, Ar. Vesp. 1452. 

PioTTjS, T^Tos, i7, = foreg., h. Hom. 7. 10, Orph. 88, C. I. 6206, 6290. 

PiOTif|o-ios, Of, supporting life, Ap. Rh. 2. 1006. 

PioTiov, TO, Dim. o{ fiioros, a scant living, Ar. PI. 1 165. 

pCoTos, o, (fii6oj) = fiios I, life, II. 7. 104, and often in Trag., Aesch. 
Pers. 360, 708, 711, etc. (cf. afiioros); also used by Ar. (in anapaest.), 
but never in Att. Prose. II. =;8(0f II, mea?is of livitig, substance, 

Lat. victus, vaii hi Sw/xa .. fiioroio II. 14. 122 ; fi. icaraKeiptre ttoXXov 
Od. 4. 686 ; yvaL <f>ipovai fi. dipdovov fiporois Aesch. Fr. 198. III. 
= fiios III, the world, mankind, Anth. P. append. 262. 

PiOTO-aKoiros, of, of or for a horoscope, wp-q Manetho 4. 572. 

Pio-<j)ei.8iris, es, pe)iurious, Anth. P. 6. 251. 

Pi.o<t>6opia, Tj, destruction of life, Orph. H. 72. 8. 

Pio-4)06pos, Of, destructive of life, Pseudo-Phocyl. 39. 

Piou, iSjo? Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5, al., fiiovai Eniped. 52, Arist. H. A. 6. 
22, 9; fiiovv Eur. F'r. 240; fiiuiv Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 6: — impf kfiiovv 
Hipp. 1 153 H : — fut. fiiwao/j.ai, Eur., Ar., Plat., etc. ; later ficwaco Menand. 
Monost. 270, Diog. L. 2. 68, App. : — aor. I kfiiwcra Hdt. I. 163, Plat. 
Phaedo II3 D, Xen. Oec. 4, 18, Arist. Eth. N. g. 8, 9 ; but in correct 
writers aor. 2 is more used, Ifiiwv Isocr. 203 C, Isae. 38. 14; 3 sing, 
imper. fiiwroi II. 8. 429, subj. fiiai Plat. Legg. 872 C ; opt. fiiwtjv Id. 
Gorg. 512 E, Tim. 89 C; inf fiiuivai II., Att.; part, fiiovs Hdt. 9. 10, Thuc. 
2. 53, al., fiiovaa Anth. P. append. 262 : — pf. fiefiicjKa Isocr. 315 C, D, 
Plat. Phaedo 113 D, etc.: — Med., fiioofiai Hdt., Arist. Eth. N. lo. 9, Ii : 
for aor. med. v. sub fiiwaicojxai : — Pass., fut. fiiaiOrjaoixai M. Anton. 9. 
30: pf. fiffi'icufj-ai (v. infr.). — In writers before Arist. the pres. and impf. 
are mostly supplied by (dai, yet v. supr. : Hom. has only aor. 2. — Cf. 
dfa-, Sia-fiiooj. (V. sub fiios.) To live, pass one's life (whereas fdoi 
properly means to live, exist), fieXrepov rj duoXiadai 'iva xpt'J'Of, rj\ 
fiiujvai II. 15. 511, cf. 10. 174 ; dXXos IJ.6V diro^pOiadw, dXXos 6e fiia/rai 
8. 429 : — in Att. often fiiov fiiovv, as Plat. Lach. 188 A, etc. ; fi. vapa- 
vojjLcos, Koofxiajs, KaXws, (pavXcus, etc., Dem. 601. 2, Plut., etc.; with 
neut. Adj., dvr' avrwv Siv airos fitfiiojKtv dp^o/xai .. from the very ac- 
tions of his own life, Dem. 270. 19 ; hence in Pass., rd aoi Ka/j-ol fiefiica- 
jxiva the actions of our life. Id. 315. 5, cf. Isocr. 311 D, Lys. 145. 35 ; 
rd TTtnpafiJ.tva Kai fiefi. Dem. 609. 23 ; TOiouTcuf ovrav ra> fiSeXvpiv 
Tovrcii .. wv fiefiicurat Id. 563. 17 ; so, einrrjdevixdrajv oia rovro) fiefii- 
cuTtt! Id. 618. II ; also, o ye fi^ficcofiivos [)3i'os] Id. 403. 25 ; impers., fie- 
fiiwrai jxoL I have lived, Lat. vixi. Id. 617. fin. : v. sub fdoj I : — Med. in 
act. sense, Hdt. 2. 177, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 11.— Vot fiioixtada (as if from 
fiiojxai) h. Hom. Ap. 528, Wolf preferred to read fieo/xeaOa, v. fitojiai. 

piotovrai, -TO, v. sub fiidw. 

PiTTTdJa), for fianri^oj, Epich. et Sophron ap. E. M. 197. 

pCppos, 6, a kind of x^o.l^vs, Artemid. 2. 3. 

Pio-tKTOS, ov, = 5ia(KT0s, Jo. Lyd. p. 34. 23. 

ptcrcov [r], ojvos, o, the bison. Pans. 10. 13, Opp. C. 2. 159. 

PiTTaKos, ov, o,=ipirraKOS, Eubul. Incert. 14. 

Picp, Pici^v, Piivai, PiaiTO), v. sub fiwaj. 

PitoaTO, v. sub fiidw. 

PiuStis, 6S, (fiBos) of, belonging to life or living, secular, Eccl. 
Pi-coXe6pos, Of, destructive of life, Hdn. Epim. 203, Zonar., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 

PiwvTjS, ov, 6, (u/veoixat) one who buys food, etc., Suid. 

Piiocn(j.os, Of, (fiioai) like fiiwros, to be lived, xpovos Eur. Ale. 650 : esp., 
ov fiiijaijxov ecrri rivt 'tis not 7neet for him to live, Hdt. 1. 45 ; ri yap 
IxovT) fxoi rrjah' drep fi. ; Soph. Ant. 566 ; oiiic dv fjv fiiwaip-a dvSpdnrois 
Hdt. 3. 109. 2. likely to live, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, I, Arr. Anab. 2. 4. 

Piojo-ts, €cus, 77, way of life, Lxx (Sirach. prolog.). Act. Ap. 26. 4. 

piU)crKo(jLai, Dep., Causal of fiiuoj, to quicken, make or keep alive, used 
once by Hom. in aor., ffii yap fj.' kfiidiaao, Kovprj Od. 8. 468 ; but the 
pres. occurs in the compd. dvafiiwcTKO/xai. II. later in pass, 

sense, to recover life, revive, fiiwaicovrat Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 3 ; simply 
to live, fiiaiaajxivcp Epitaph, in C. I. 6295, cf. 6412; fiiwoKiaOaL Arr. 
Ind. 9 : — the Act. only in a late Epigr. in Notices de Mss. 8. p. 1S3. 

PiioT«ov, verb. Adj. one must live. Plat. Gorg. 500 D. 

PiuTiKos, 17, Of, fit for life, lively, fi. rijv didvoiav aat eiixTjxavos = 
fiiofxr^xavos, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2 ; acc. to Phryn. 354 (who condemns 
the word) = xp77ffi/Lioj kv rw fiico. II. of or pertaining to life. 

Polyb. 4. 73, 8, etc. ; xp"'" ^- Diod. 2. 29 ; ^ -iCTj (sub. rix"!)' 


284 

Anton. 7. 61 ; to. /3., opp. to matters of philosophy, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
15 ; or to religious matters, Ev. Luc. 21. 34, etc.: — Adv. -kuis in the 
tone of common life, Dion. Thrax in A. B. 629. 2. in Eccl. secular, 

as opp. to monastic or 'religious,' v. Bingham I. 5, 5. 

PicoTOS, 6v, {liioaj) like ^iaj(yifJ.os, to be lived, worth while living, mostly 
with a negat., e/Moiy' o fiiWwv l3los ov jiiwTos Soph. O. C. 1692, Ar. PI. 
197, Plut. Apol. 38 A ; oil PiaiTov oils' dvaax^Tov Antiph. nXoiJcr. I. 10; 
ovK fjv fioi fiiaiTuv TovTo TTOirjaavTi Dem. 554. 5 : — without a negat., 
jxer' iicelvov dpa rjfiiv IStwTuv we must live. Flat. Crit0 47 E : cf. a^'iwTos. 

Pi-u<j>e\T|S, £5, useful for life, Luc. Amor. 51 ; often in Philo. Adv. 
-Aaij, Sext. Emp. M. I. 279. 

pXaPcp-avyns, e'j, baneful-gleaming, Manetho 4. 309. 

PXaptpos, a, ov, hurtful, noxious, disadvantageous, Hes. Op. 363, h. 
Hom. Merc. 36, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 14, Plat., al. Adv. -pais. Poll. 5. 135. 

PXap-r) [d], Tj, (v. /SXaTTTOi) hurt, harm, damage, properly opp. to 
wilful wrong {dd'ncrj/xa), Aesch. Pr. 763, etc. ; 0\al3r]v e'x«"', A.a/36i> Id. 
Ag. 889, Cho. 498, etc. ; neirovdivaL ti is jiXalirjv cpipov Soph. O. T. 
517 : Ti's PKaliTj ; c. inf., Id. O. C. 1 187 ; oTs fjv ev liKajirj reixtaOev to 
whom it was a mischief to be fortified, Thuc. 5. 52 : — also pL, Iv op.- 
fiaaiv jSAa/Scis- exoj Aesch. Ag. 889, cf. Eum. 799 : — /3\. rivos datnage 
to a person or thing, atfiaTrjpas ^Ad/3as vtaiv (where drjydvas (Jirka-/x'""'' 
is a parenthesis), Aesch. Eum. 859; TTpoaicaKovp.a'i at .. fiXafirjs rwv 
(popTiwv Ar. Vesp. 1407 ; but, 0\6.i3-q Qeov mischief from a god, heaven- 
sent mischief, Eur. Ion 520, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 104: — of a person, 77 naaa 
^XdjiTj who is naught but mischief. Id. El. 301, cf. 784, Ph. 
622. 2. I3\d0r]s hiKTj an action for damage done (v. sub aiic'ia), 

Dem. 522. fin. ; such an action also lay for TiTpa-nohcuv, damage done 
by cattle, Plut. Sol. 24, cf. Sol. ap. Lys. 117. 41, Plut. 2. 642 B; oi 
Trepi TTi% PXd^rjs vS/J-oi ..airXovv to 0\d0os KfXtvovaiv tKrlveiv Dem. 
528. I ; SiwKfjv TTjv 0\aPT]v dtpdXetv Dinarch. 97. fin. : cf. ^Kd^os. 

pXapoeis, taaa, ev, = fiXafiipis, Nic. Al. 186. 

PAdpo|j,ai, =/3Ad7TT0/tai, only in 3 sing. jiXdfitTai, II. 19. 82, 166. 

p\aPo-Troi6s, uv, {ttoUoi) injurious, Eccl. 

PXdpos, gen. cos contr. ovs, tu, = 0X007] (v. 0X6.wtoj), Hdt. I. 9, Eur. 
Heracl. 255, Ion 998, Ar. Ran. 1151, and in Att. Prose, e.g. Antipho 
140. 17, Plat. Legg. 843 C, etc.: indeed Plat, uses 0Xd0r) much more 
often than 0Xd0os, though the Atticists mostly prefer 0Xd0os, Piers. 
Moer. p. 103, Osann. Philem. p. 293. 

pXaSapos, d, 6v,=wXa5ap6s, flaccid, Galen. (Akin to 0Xd^.) 

PXai.cr6op,ai, Pass, to be 0Xai<jus, pf ifiXaiawTai Arist. H. A. 2.1, II, 
Inccss. An. 16, 3., 17, I ; 0(0XaLaa)jj.at Galen. 

pXaicros, Tj, 6v, having the legs bent in and the feet out, bandy-legged, 
Lat. valgus, opp. to pai06s and kvXXos, Hipp. Art. 820, 827, Xen. Eq. 
I, 3, etc. ; 0. KapKivoi Batr. 299, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13 ; rd 0Xaiad 
roiv oiriadiaiv the hollow of the hind-leg in which bees carry the pollen, 
lb. 9. 40, 14: — generally, twisted, crooked, TrXardviaTOS Anth. P. 4. I, 
17 ; Kiaads lb. 7. 21. 

p\aio-6Tir)S, TjTos, Tj, crookedness, tuiv OKeXaiv Arist. Incess. An. 16, 4; 
Tuiv Tpixujv Id. Probl, 14. 4. 

PXaicrcoo-is, ecus, r/, = 0XaiaijTr]s, Galen. II. metaph. the re- 

torting of a dilemma on its proposer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 15. 

pXaKEia, Tj, laziness, stupidity, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25., 7. 5, 83, Plat. Euthyd. 
287 E: — pXdK6tj|xa, to, a stupid trick, Eust. 

pXaK€viu>, to be slack, lazy, Xen. An. 2. 3, II., 5. 8, 15 ; ev tivl Hipp. 
Fract. 764:— Med.,=Tf)i)4)da), Heliod. 7. 27. II. c. acc. to lose 

or waste through laziness, Luc. Ep. Sat. 26. 

pXoKiKos, Tj, dv, (/3Adf) lazy, stupid. Plat. Rep. 432 D, Xen. Oec. 8, 
17, etc. ; sluggish, to r)6os Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2 : cf. 0Xd^ and v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Adv. -/ecus, Ar. Av. 1323. 

pXaK-u8T)s, es, {eidos) lazy-like, lazy, Xen. Eq. 9, I : — Adv. -Sws, in- 
dolently, stolidly: Comp. -Secrrepov, Poll. 3. 123. 

pXa|ji.)Ji.a, TO, {0XdiTTco)=0Xd0r], Plut. 2. 1041 D, Stob. Eel. 2. 204, cf. 
Cic. Fin. 4. 21. 

pXa^, 0XdK6s, 6, fj, slack in body and mind, stupid, a dolt. Plat. Gorg. 
488 A, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 12 ; 6ebs KoXd^et tov; 0XdKas Id. Oec. 8, 16 ; 
0Xd^ avdpanros Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 40 F : usually of persons, but 0X. 
iTTTTos, opp. to OvfioetSris, Xen. Eq. 9, 12 : — in Mem. 4. 2, 40., 3. 13, 4, 
the Mss. give a Comp. and Sup. 0XdKUTepos, 0X5.KWTaTos ; but these 
forms must be wrong: Ath., 277 D, citing the former passage, read 
0XaiclaTaTos, and in the latter perh. 0XaiciKajTepos is the true reading. 
(VBAAK in j3Adf, /3A7?xpos = yMAAAK in /xaXaKos, cf. 0Xw<jKaj, 
/xoXeiv : v. sub fiaXaicos.) 

PXa-rrTiqpios, oy, =sq., Opp. H. 2. 456. 

pXaiTTiKos, Tj, ov, hurtful, mischievous, Philo I. I4, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 4 : 
■ — ^c. gen., dvdpwnajv Strabo 707. 

PXAtttcu, fut. ipai: aor. e0Xa\f/a, Ep. 0Xdipe II. 23. 774: pf. 0e0Xd.(pa, 
Dem. 398. 4, e0Xa<pa (Kar-) C. I. 1570 a. 51 : — Pass., fut. 0Xa07j- 
aofiai Isocr. 7 B, Plat. Meno 77 E, Gorg. 475 D,"'Hipp. Mi. 373 A; 0e0Xd- 
xpop-ai Hipp. 385. 52 ; also fut. med. 0Xd^oiJ.ai (in pass, signf.) Thuc. I. 
I, 81., 6. 64 : aor. i e0Xd<p9r]V Horn., often also in Att. : aor. 2 e0Xd0rjV 
[a], Att., 3 pi. e0Xa0ev, 0Xd0ev II. 23. 461, 545, 0Xa0eis Aesch. Ag. 
120: (aor. med. 0XdtpavTO only in Q. Sm. 5. 466) : pf. 0e0Xaixixai II., 
Att. (v'BAAB, whence also 0Xd0opLai, 0Xa0Tjvai, 0Xa0-q, 0Xd0os, has 
not yet been traced in other languages.) To disable, hinder, stop, fir) tiv 
eTo'ipaiv 0XdiTTOi eXavvovTa Od. 13. 22 ; 0Xdjf/as 5e /xoi ittttovs II. 23. 571 ; 
0X. voSas to disable the feet for running, to lame them, make them fail, 
23. 782 : — Pass., (uoveXe, 0Xa<p6evTa Kara. kXovov entangled in the melee, 
16. 331 ; 0^0) eVi 0Xaip9evre iivpiKivco [the horses] caught in a branch, 
6. 39; 0Xd0ev appLaTa koI Taxe' 't-rnroj chariots and horses were stopped, 
23. 545 ; AioOev 0Xa(pQivTa 0iXeij.va stopped, made frustrate by Zeus, 


15. 489, cf. 485. 2. c. gen. to hinder from, Tovye Beot 0XdrrTovai 

KeXevBov Od. i. 195 ; ou5e tis avTOV 0Xd-meiv ovt aihovs oiire 5'ifcrjs 
eOeXeiTyrtie. 8. 40, cf. Theogn. 938 : — Pass., 0Xa0evTa Xoiadiajv bpvpojv 
arrested in its last course, Aesch. Ag. 120. II. of the mind, to 

distract, pervert, deceive, ?nislead, of the Gods, toO 5e TiS a6avdT0JV 
0Xd>fie (ppevas Od. 14. 178; so c. acc. pers., II. 22. 15, Od. 23.14; so 
of Ate, (pBdvei Se re Trdaav eir' alav 0XdiTTOva' dvOpuirovs II. 9. 507 ; 
also of wine, Od. 21. 294; 0Xa<pdei.s, Lat. mente captus, II. 9. 508: — so 
c. gen., fjTe [U.epcjt(p6vrf\ . . 0XdnTOvaa I'ooio Theogn. 705; voov 0e0Xap.- 
p-evos eadXov Id. 222; cf. 0Xa^i<ppwv, <ppevo0Xa0ijs. III. 
after Hom. to damage, hurt, mar, opp. to wilful wrong (d5i«eri'), olai 
fiTj fiXdirTTj 6eos (sc. Ta TeKva) Aesch. Eum. 661, etc. ; — also with a neut. 
Adj., TTXeico 0X. Tivd Thuc. 6. 33 ; pce'i^oj Plat. Apol. 30 C ; d'AAo tj Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 22, etc. ; and in Pass., piiya, pieyaXa 0Xd-nTtadai Id. Cyr. 5. 
3, 13, cf. Pors. Ar. Ran. 1475: also c. acc. cogn., 0X. tovs 0'iovs 
pei^ovs 0Xd0as to do greater 7>iischiefs to . . , Posidipp. 'Efea. I : — but 
also really c. dupl. acc, 0X. rfjv vuXiv tovs (nroXo'nrovs to rob her of . . , 
App. Civ. 2. 131 ; and in Pass., ToaovaSe 0Xa0Tjvai TTjV voXiv to lose 
them, Id. Hann. 28 ; to 0Xa0ev =0Xd0-q, Plat. Legg. 933 E. 2. 
c. acc. rei, 0X. Xoyov to mar the prophecy, Pind. P. 9. 167 ; toiis opicovs 
to violate them, Arist. Fr. 143. — This sense never occurs in Horn., for 
in II. 16. 660 the reading 0e0Xrifj.evos rjTop is rightly preferred to 
0e0Xajxpevos, v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

pXdcra)j,ov, to, metath. for 0a\aapLOv, Nic. Al. 64. 

pXacTTdvo) (v. 0XaoTeai) : Ion. impf. 0XaaTaveaKe Soph. Fr. 491 : fut. 
0XaaTTjaoj Trag. Incert. 269 fWagner), Theophr.: aor. 2 e0XaaTov Soph., 
etc.; also aor. I e0XdaTrjaa Emped., Hipp., etc., but not in good Att.: 
pf. 0e0Xd<jTriica Hipp., Plut. ; i0XdaTr}Ka Eur. I. A. 595, Eupol. Incert. 
41 : plqpf. e0e0Xa<yTT)Kei Thuc. 3. 26. (From y'BAAST come also 
0XdaTTj, 0XaaT6%. In Skt. there is a partic. vriddhas (adultus), whence 
Curt, assumes .J vardh or vradh,= a/ fXaO or 0Xad, whence 0XaaT). 
To bud, sprout, grow, properly of plants, Aesch. Theb. 594, Soph. O. C. 
697, Thuc. 3. 26, etc. ; 6 0XaaTbs ovk 'e0Xa<JTe Soph. Fr. 314; els i'a 
GOV . . , Koi els Kpiva 0XaaT7]aeiev varea Epit. in C. I. 5759. 2. 
metaph. in Poets, to shoot forth, come to light, e0XaaTe vdaos l£ dAds, 
of Delos, Pind. O. 7. 127 ; of children, to be born, Id.N.8. 12 ; dvdpwuov 
(pvaiv 0XaaTuv born in man's nature. Soph. Aj. 761, cf. O. T. 1376, El. 
440 ; dpyvpos, KaKov vofxicsfi e0XaOTe Id. Ant. 286 ; 0X, 6' d-niaTia Id. 
O. C. 6n, cf. El. 1095, etc. ; not common in Prose, Thuc. 1. c. Plat. Rep. 
498 B, Phaedr. 25 1 B. II. Causal, to make to grow, produce, 

propagate, in pres., Hipp. 383. 20; fut. 0Xa(TTrjaco Trag. Incert. 269 
Wagner ; mostly in aor. 1 e0XdcrTJ]aa Ap. Rh. I. 1131 ; Oebs . . dixTteXov 
e0XdaT7]aev Norm. D. 36. 356: so in Lxx (Gen. I. 11, Num. 17. 8): 
cf. eK0XaaTdvai. 

pXatTTdoi, late form of 0XaaTdvu, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 1 13, Hernias. 
PXao-Teiov, T6,=0XdaTT), Nic. Al. 622, in pi. 

pXao-Tccj, rarer form of 0XaaTdva, often introduced by Copyists for the 
aor. 2 forms 0XdaTTi, 0XaaTujv ; but it occurs in later Gr., as Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 17 ; 0XaaTT}aopai Alex. Trail. I. 6 ; 0XaaTT]ee'is Philo I. 667 ; 
0XaaTovai in Aesch. Cho. 589 and 0XaaTOvpev7] in Soph. Fr. 239 seem 
to be corrupt. 

pXdcTTT], ■fj,=0Xa(7T6s, Soph. Fr. 296, Plat., etc. ; ireTpaia 0X. the grow- 
ing rock. Soph. Ant. 827. TI. of children, 0XdaTai -narpus birth 
from a father, Id. O. C. 972 ; iraihbs 0XdaTai its birth, growth Id. O. T. 
717, cf. Fr. 382. 

pXdo-TTi|xa, T6,=0Xd(TTr] 1, KiaalvoLS 0X. Eur. Bacch. 177, cf Isocr. 
13 B, Theophr. H. P. I. 1,9. II. metaph. offspring, an offshoot, 

prjTpijs 0X. Aesch. Theb. 533 ; reKvwv yXvuepov 0X. Eur. Med. 1099, etc. ; 
also of animals, Id. Cycl. 206. III. an eruption on the skin, Aretae. 

pXacrTT)fi6s, u, =0XdaT7] I, Aesch. Theb. 12, Supp. 317 : — Herm. how- 
ever considers the word an Adj. in Supp. 1. c. ; and in Theb. 1. c. reads 
pXacrTT)a-(i6s in same sense. 

pXao"TT)|xwv, ov, gen. ovos,=0XaaTiK6s, Nic. Al. 561. 

pXdo-T-qo-LS, ecus, ij, a budding, sprouting, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 2, Theophr. 
H.P.3.6,4,al. ^ _ _ 

pXao-n^TLKos, i), dv, inclined to shoot up, Theophr. C. P. I. 1 1, 4. 

pXao-TLKos, 17, dj', =foreg., Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 8. ^.furthering 
grcnuth. Id. Odor. 63 ; Ibpa Geop. 

pXaa-TO-KO-irea), to cut off young shoots, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

pXao-TO-XoYC(o, to pick off young shoots, Lat. pampinare, Theophr. 
CP. 3. 16, I ; who also has the Subst. pXacrToXoYia, rj, lb. 

pXatTTOs, 0, {0XaOTdvcu) a sprout, shoot, sucker, Lat. germen, Hdt. 6. 
37., 8. 55, Arist. Color. 5, 8, al. : o roC ySA. Kaipds, i.e. Spring, Diod. 17. 
82 : — also pXao-Tov, to, Nic. Fr. 2. 20. II. of animals, the germ, 

Arist. G. A. I. 23, 2., 2. 4, 32: a child, offspring. Soph. Fr. 314, Epit. in 
C.I. 2258. 

pXacTTO-cjjveo), to put forth shoots. Theophr. CP. I. II, "J, Schneid. 
pXao-Toti), — 0XaaTdvctt, An. Ox. i. 96. 

pXao-<|)i)p.6to: pf. /3€j8Aaff</)7//.i7;«a Dem. 228. 14: (fiXda^rjpcos). Todrop 
evil or profane words, speak lightly or cmiiss of sacred things, eh Oeovs 
Plat. Rep. 381 E (cf. the oppos. eicpijpectj) : in Ale. 2. 149 C, to offer 
rash prayers ; in Aeschin. 25. 39, ^0 utter ominous words. 2. to 

speak ill or to the prejtidice of one, to speak slander, irepi tivos Isocr. 
310 B, Dem. I.e.; Si 0Xaa<^trjpSiv nepl epov Id. 252. 29; ;8A. mra 
Ti^os Isocr. 246 A, Arist.; oaa els fjpds e0Xa<T(priprjaev Dem. 1229.5; 
also, 0X. Tiva Babr. 71. 6, Ev. Luc. 23. 39, etc. :— Pass, to have evil 
spoken of one, I Ep. Cor. 10. 30. — Cf. sq. ' 3. to speak impiously 
or irreverently of God. to blaspheme, Lxx, N. T. 

pXao-<t>Ti|i.T)Tc'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. thai ought to be evil spoken of, 
Clem. Al. 343. 


I3\aa(pr]/ix[a — (SXlacroj. 


p\acr4)T)[i.ia, fj, a speech or word of exnl omen, a profane speech (opp. to 
ev(l)T]IJ.ta), ^XaatpTjfiiav ktpOiy^aro, at a sacrifice, Eur. Ion 1 189; irapa- 
aras ToTs Paj)j.ois /3/\. -rraaav (iXaaf-qixtl Plat. Legg. 800 C; ^\aa<pi]ixlai' 
Upwv KaTaxiovai lb. D. 2. defamation, evil-speaking, slander, 

Dem. 141. 2., 257. 22; fix. noKtaOai fl's Tiva Aeschin. 24. 4; oAo? 
d//afas j3\acr(priiA.iuiv whole cart-loads 0/ abuse, Luc. Eun. 2. 3. 
impious and irreverent speech against God, blasphemy, fj eh tu 6(iov /3A. 
Menand. Incert. 169 : often in N. T., Eccl. ; tivos against . . , Ev. Mattli. 
12. 31 : -n-pds Tiva Apoc. 13. 6. 

p\ao-<j>T](ji6-YXo)cro-os, ov, of blasphemous tongue, Epiphan. 

p\acr-(j)T)|jios, ov, (perhaps from jSAaf and <^i7/ti7 ; others from ^XanTw, 
as if for ^Xaipiiprjixo^) : — speaking ill-omened words, evil-speaking, c. gen., 
against.., Plut. 2. llooD, etc. 2. of words, slanderous, libellous, 
SeSoiica iir) ffXafftprj/xov jxtv elirtiv aXrjdts 5' rj Dem. 110. 9 : — Adv. -/xajs, 
Philostr. 156: Sup. -orara, Luc. Alex. 4, 3. speaking blasphemy, 

blasphemous, Lxx, N. T. : as Subst. a blasphemer, Lxx (2 Mace. 10. 36), 

1 Tim. I. 13, etc. 

p\ao-(|>T)|j.oo-iJvi], Ti,=pXaacpr]iJ.'ia, Synes. 198 B. 

pXaiJTT], 71, a kind of slipper worn by fops, Lat. solea, Hermipp. Mo(p. 
2. 4, Lysipp. Ba^x- 2 ; but mostly in pi., fiXavras avpcuv Anaxil. Avpoir. 
1.2; viroSeSefievos Plat. Symp. 174 A. 

pXa-uTiov, TO, Dim. of ISXavTrj, Ar. Eq. 889, Ath. 338 A. 

pXa-UTOoj, to beat with slippers, Hesych. ; cf. Ter. Eun. 5. 7, 4- 

pXaxa, Dor. for fiX-qxh- 

pXdv);is, ECU?, rj, a harming, damage. Plat. Legg. 932 E. 
pXa4'i-Ta<j)0S, ov,for violating the grave, icuXaats Epitaph, in C-. L 6307. 
pXa4;C-c|)pcov, ov, (tpp-qv) maddening, (pap/xaKa Euphor. Fr. 10 ; drr] 
Tryph.411, Orph., etc. TL.=ipp€VofiXa^T]i, Aesch. Theb. 726. 

(3X€iT)S, pXeto, V. sub PaXXco. 

pXejicaivoj, (/3A.e'7r£u) ^0 look fiercely , glare around, aOtvii fiXe/^ieaivciiv, of 
a lion, II. 1 2.42 ; of Hector, 8. 337. II. inBatr. 275, =^evfatVa),c.inf. 

|3Xcp.|Jia, TO, (jSAeTTw) a look, glance, Eur. H. F. 306, Ar. PI. 1022, Dem., 
etc.: the eye itself, in pi., Aesch. Fr. 238, Antiph. Incert. 12. 

pXlvva, fi,=ixv^a, a thick mucous discharge, Hipp. 61 1. 5. 

pXtvvos, TO, slime, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. II. o, the blenny or 

butterfly-fish, also called Paiiiiv, Sophron ap. Ath. 288 A. 

PXevvos, T), ov, drivelling, Sophron ap. A. B. 85. 

(3X6vvu)St)S, €S, (ciSos) slimy, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

PXe-rre-SaifAtov, ov, superstitious. Poll. i. 21 : a nickname of the Socratics, 
Com. ap. East. 206. 27, Hesych. 

pXeirqeris, ecus, i], a look, a glance, Ar. Fr. 597- 

PXtiros, T6,=0X(fiiJ.a, a look, ' Kttikov fiX. Ar. Nub. 1 1 76. 

pXcTrreov, verb. Adj. one must look, e'l's ti Plat. Legg. 965 D. 

pXeiTTiKos, ri, ov, of or for sight, aiffOrjais Anth. P. append. 304 : 
sharp-seeing, Hda.'Epimer. p. 101. 

PXsTTTOs, 17, ov, to be seen, worth seeing. Soph. O. T. 1337. 

pXeirco: fut. PXtipofiai Dem. 799. 21, fiXttpo) Or. Sib. 8. 207, Lxx, 
etc.: aor. e^SAei^a : pf /3e;3Aei/)a (oTro-) Antip. ap. Stob. 428. 10: — Pass., 
aor. e0Xe(p9T]v (irpoa-) Plut. 2. 680 F : pf. l3il3XfiJ.fj.ai Ath. 409 C : — 
little used by correct writers, except in pres. and aor. act. ; in compos, 
however the fut. -PXi\poiiai is not unfreq. (cf. ava-, dvTi~, diro-, Sia-, 
rrepi-, wpoa-, vTro-jSAeTrai) : the Med. (save the fut.) and the Pass, are 
only found in late writers. To look, see, have the power of sight, opp. 
to Tu^Aos EiVi, Soph. O. T. 302, 348,0.0.73, Ar.Pl. 15, etc.: PXeirovres 
.e^Xiirov iiarrjv Aesch. Pr. 447 : PXeirovras tv dXaanaTois Alex. Tpav/j.. 

2 (v. Meineke 5. 91) ; /xf) PXiirri o /xavris lest he see too clearly. Soph. 
O. T. 747 ; 6 PXeTToiv the seer, a literal Hebraism in Lxx (3 Regg. 
9. 9). II. to look, j3Xi<p' (LSf Soph. Tr. 402 ; km k/j.oi Id. Aj. 345 ; 
els Ti Aesch. Pers. 802 ; eiri ti Thuc. 7. 71 ; ei's Tiva Dem. 320. 3, etc. ; 
also, Trtos BxIttwv; with what face? Soph. Ph. Iio; oixfjaaiv troion I3X.; 
Id. O. T. 1371 ; — with an Adv., <piXo(pp6vws, ex^pSs /3A. tt/jos TivaXen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 4, etc. : — often foil, by a noun in ace, <p6Pov PX. to look 
terror, i. e. to look terrible. Qvids ws (p6l3ov pxirrojv Aesch. Theb. 498, 
(so, "Aprj SeSopKOTwv lb. 53) ; and in Corned}', e/JAe^te vairv looked 
mustard, Ar. Eq. 631 ; avSp^tov . . ical PXeirovr op'iyavov Id. Ran. 602; 
0Xfw6vTa]V KapSafia Id. Vesp. 455 ; nvpp'txriv fiXfirwv looking like a 
war-dancer. Id. Av. 1 169 ; aiKiav (iXtirwv looking like one disgraced, lb. 
1671 ; axvTTi I3X., of a slave, Eupol. 'S.pva. y^v. 12 ; /3A. dtnaT'iav Id. 
Incert. 22 ; — also foil, by an Adj., yXiaxpov I3X. Euphro Svvef. I. 16; 
by an inf., 6px€tcr6ai /xuvov 0X. Alex, 'laoar. 2 ; by a part, neut., tc 
TTtcppovTiKos PXeiTtis ; Eur. Ale. 773; cf. Lob. Phryn. 119. 2. 
to look to some one from whom help is expected, ei's 6eovs Soph. Ant. 
923 ; ovKtT iariv et's 0 Ti fiXewa) Id. Aj. 514; ei's ffe Sr) PXkiraj, oirojs . . , 
in the hope that . . , Id. EI. 954 : — also to look or incline towards, 17 
iroXiTua I3X. ei's ttXovtov Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 4 : of aspects, oiic'ta vpus 
HeiyrjuPptav l3X€Trov(Ta, spectans ad . . , Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9 ; so, koltoj yap 
01 oSoj'Tes jSAeTTovCTi Arist.H. A. 2. 5 ; to oi59ap /3A. /raTco lb. 3. 21,6. 3. 
to look longingly, expect eagerly, c. inf., Ar. Ach. 376, Vesp. 847. 4. 
to look to a thing, to take care, beware, airu tivos Ev. Marc. 8. i-; : ti Ep. 
Philipp. 3. 2 ; c. acc. pers., /3A. kavTov^ Ev. Marc. 13. 9 ; )3A. iVa . . I Ep. 
Cor. 16. 10 ; |8A. fiij . . 2 Ep. Jo. 8. III. trans, to see, behold, c. acc, 
Trag., etc.; If eavToti PXiwonivov self evident, Sext.Emp.M. 1. 184. 2. 
0X. (ftaos, (puis rjXiov to see the light of day, to live, Aesch. Pers. 
261, 299, Eur. Hel. 60; so, PXiwovTa vvv jxlv 6p0\ eVeiTa Se (Jkutov 
(i. e. being blind), Soph. O. T. 419 : — hence, without (paos, to be alive, 
live, Aesch. Ag. 677, etc. ; PXevovTa KafjrrveovTa Soph. Ph. 883, cf. 
1349, Aj. 962 ; and of things, aXriBfj nal /SAeVovra actually existing, 
Aesch. Cho. 844. 3. to look to or for, /3A. Kal (rjTeiv ti Plat. Charm. 
172 C. — (The derivative l3X((papa occurs in Horn., but not fiXeirw itself.) 

pXe(t>api(|(i>, fut. law, to wink, Clem. Al. 294. 


285 

pXecJjfipLKOs, T], ov, of or for the eyelids, Gael. Aur. 

pXe<)>ap(s, iSos, ij, an eyelash, Ar. Eccl. 402 : mostly in pi. eyelashes, Lat. 
cilia. Id. Eq. 373, Xen. Mem. i. 4, 6, Arist. P. A. 2. I4, I, etc. II. 
= l3Xetpapov, an eyelid. Id. H. A. 2. 12, 7., 3. II, 7, al. [Draco p. 45 says 
that it makes gen. -fSos in Ion. ; but no such instance is known.] 

pXe<))aptTis, iSos, T), of or 07i the eyelids, Tp'ix^s Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 255. 

pXe<J)dpo-icaTOXos, ov, holding the eyelid, Paul. Aeg. 6. p. 179. 

pXe<j>apov, Dor. -yXecjjapov (v. B;3. III. l), to : {fiXt-nai) : — mostly in pi. 
(as always in Hom.), the eyelids, PXi<pap' aix(jn icai o<ppvas Od. 9. 389 ; 
mostly of sleep, tplXa PXetpap' d/jtpiKaXvlpas 5. 493 ; vnvos diro PXapd- 
pouv (dual) II. 10. 187 ; virvov km l3X((pdpoiaiv e'xeyei' Od. 20. 54, etc.; 
iravpov km yXeipdpois vnvov dvaXiOKoiaa Pind. P. 9. 43 ; so of sleep, 
yXetjidpuiv dhv icXdicTTpov lb. I. 14 ; 13X. crvjil3aX(iv, icoi/jdv Aesch. Ag. 

15, Theb. 3: — of weeping, bdicpv x«/^«' PdXtv kic fiXfcpdpodv Od. 17.490, 
cf. 23. 33 : of death, Xv€tv I3X. Soph. Ant. 1302 : — rarely in sing., pXk- 
(jmpov icticXriTai Id. Fr. 85, cf. Eur. Or. 302 ; /3A. to dvcu icai to 
icaTO] Arist. H. A. I. 9, I, cf. P. A. 2. 13. II. the eyes, PXctpdpwv 
icvavedwv Hes. Sc. 7 (where the fem. Adj. points to a nom. ^ (ixkipapos). 
and often in Trag., aicoTioaio PX. ical SeSopKcTa Soph. Aj. 85, cf. Tr. 
107: — in sing., Soph, calls the sun 6,fj(pas l3Xf<papov, Ant. 104; and 
Eur. the moon vvktus dipeyyis PXetpapov, Phoen. 546. — Cf. u/j/ja ill. 

pX€<j)ap6-|vcrT0v, to, an instrument for trimming the eyelids, Paul. 

Aeg. 3-,P- 73- 
pXeij/ias, o, a fish, Dorion ap. Ath. 306 F. 

pXev|/is, ecus, fj, the act of seeing, sight, Plut. Pelop. 32, Hesych. 
pXiqSTjV, Adv. (PdXXw) by throwing, hurling, Hesych. 
pXT|€Tat, v. sub PdXXm. 

pXTj(i.a, TO, (fidXXoi) a throw, cast, of dice, d'AAa fiXrujar' kv icv(3ois l3aXftv 
Eur. Supp. 330; of a missile, Dion. H. 10. 16: — also the missile itself, Philo 
2.431. 2. a shot, luowid, Hdt.3.35. 3- ^coverlet, Anth. P. 7.413. 

pX-qfjisvos, v. sub PdXXw. 

pX-fjp, Aeol. for SkXfap, Alcae. 122 Bgk. 

PX'ris. TjTos, o, Tj, ihrowti, Potita ap. Schol. Ven. II. 23. 254. 

pX-qtrOai. v. sub PdXXoj. 

pXT]trTpi5a), fut. (ffco, {PXrjTos) to toss about, iavTov I3X., as a sick person 
on his bed, Hipp. 489. 40 ; [iXrjCiTp'i^ovTfs kfJTjV (ppoVTih' dv' 'EAAdSa ydv 
Xenophan. 7. 2 : — fuss., = /SXijoTpl^dv kavTov, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 1. 

pXT]crTpio-p,6s, 0, a tossing about, restlessness, Hipp. Epid. 1. 970. 

pXTireipa, 77, a throiver, darter, olcstSiv Alex. Aetol. ap. Macr. Sat. 5. 22. 

pXT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must throw or put, Ev. Marc. 2. 22. 

PXt)tik6v, T6,=PXrjT6v (v. PXrjTos II), Theophr. ap. Ath. 314 B. 

pXrjTO, V. sub BdXXw. 

p\t]T6s, fj, ov, {PdXXo}) stricken, palsy-stricken, Lat. sideratus, Hipp. 
Acut. 386, Coac. 182 : smitten by disease, Aexco'Ses Call. Dian. 127, cf. 
Id. Cer. 102. II. striking: PXrjTov (sc. ^wov), tu, a beast that 

strikes, opp. to haK^Tuv, Ael. N. A. 3. 32. 

pXr,Tpov, TO, an iron band or hoop ; or a nail or rivet, ^votov /coXX'q- 
Tuv PXfjTpoiat II. 15. 678. 

pX-r]xa-?<o, =sq., Autocr. (Incert. l) in A. B. 336. 

PXT)Xao[i.ai, aor. kPXrjX'r^odij.rjv Anth. P. 7. 657, Longus : Dep.: — to 
bleat, of sheep and goats, TrpoPaTiwv pXrjxo^lJ-kvojv Ar. Pax 535, cf. Fr. 
344 ; PXrjxijjjJfvoL wpofiaTiajv alywv Te . . jikXrj Id. PI. 293 : — also of 
infants, Ta 5e avyicvxpavQ' dfja PXrjxaTai Id. A'esp. 570: — in Theocr. 

16. 92 for the opt. I3Xt]xoTvto (as if from -iojjai), Ahrens reads PXrj- 
XV'i'TO. (Cf. PXrjxf], PXrjxds, Lat. balo; O. H. G. bluzu ; Germ. 
hldken, our bleat. The word is an imitation of the sound of sheep and 
goats, as is /xTj/cdo/xai ; so nv/cdofjai of bulls, l3pvxdo/j.ai of lions, etc.) 

pXTr)Xa.S, dSos, a bleater, oias vepi pX. Opp. C. I. 145. 
PXt)xti, Dor. pXaxa, 17, a bleating, oiSiv Od. 12. 266: the wailing of 
children, Eur. Cycl. 48 : cf. dpTiTpe<pfjs. (V. PXrixdojAai.) 
pX-qx^^P-os, o, =foreg., Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 
pX-rixTip-a, Td,=PXrjxV, Hesych., Basil. 

PXT)XT)Td, wv, Ta, bleaters, i. e. sheep, Ael. N. A. 2. 54 ; PXrjxrjTa TtKva 
sheepish lads, of the sons of Hippocrates, Eupol. A?;//. 38 ; called PXito- 
jjd/jjxai by Ar. Nub. looi : — Basil, has also pXi^xilTiKos, fj, ov. 

pX-fjxvov, TO, a kind of fern, Diosc. 4. 186. 

pXrixpos, d, vv. (PXd^) faint, gentle, avfjxoi Alcae. 16 (46) ; of the 
rivers of hell, dull, sluggish (Horace's languidumjlumen), Pind. Fr. 95. 9 ; 
j8A. TTVpeTos slight, Hipp. Aph. 1255, cf. Plut. Pericl. 38; PX. c^ipvy/xo'i 
Hipp., etc. Adv. -pws, slightly, Hipp.671. 3l,Ctes. ap. Phot. 41. 11. — Not 
found in Hom. (who only has the form dpXrjxpds:), nor in good Att. 

pX-fjxpos, fj, a woody plant, flowering late, Theophr. C. P. I. 7, 4. 

pXt]xd)ST]S, es, (elSos) bleating, sheepish, Babr. 93. 5. 

PXt)XCov, fj (later 6, Geop.), gen. cuvos, also PXt]X<J>! gen- o5s ; and 
yXt|Xwv, -d). Dor. -yXd-xcov, -d) : — pennyroyal, Lat. mentha pulegiujn, 
V. infr. 11. = k<pfjPaiov, in acc. PXtjxoj Ar. Lys. 89. — 

Phryn. in A. B. 30 and other Gramm. represent yXfjx^^v (or yX-qx^j) as 
the Ion., 7Adxcui' (7Aaxco) as the Dor. Pxfjxcjv (PXrjxuj) being the Att. 
form, V. Schol. Ar. Pax 712: the foil, examples confirm this rule: gen. yXfj- 
Xaivos h. Hom. Cer. 209,7A77x<'5s Hipp. 497. 33 and 47 ; yXdxaivos Boeot. 
ap. Ar. Ach. 869; acc. yXdxojva lb. 861 ; yXaxw lb. 874, Theocr. 5. 56; 
pXr]x<ij^r. Lys. 1. c, cf. PXtjxcov'ia? ; but dat. 7A?;x<""Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, i . 

pXtixti-'Vias, ov, 6, prepared ivith pen?iyroyal, KVKfuiv Ar. Pax 712. 

pXiJo), =j8A(ttcd, Gramm. 

pXiKavos, o, = iSoTpaxos, Hesych., Choerobosc. 

pXi^d^co [i], Lacon. -ctTTco : — to feel hens to see if they have eggs, Ar. 
Av. 530: hence sensu obscoeno,Cratin. Incert. 23. Crates Incert. 3, Ar. Lys. 
1 164 : — Pass, to be squeezed, Hipp. 1 142 D. II. = PXlttoi, E. M. 200. 

pXifiacTis [i], ecus, 77, a lewd handling, squeezitig, Hesych. 

pXi<ro-(o, V. PX'iTTOi. 


286 

PXi(TTT)pCs, iSos, 77, {^X'lTToi) honey-taking, x^'p Anth. P. 9. 226. 

pXiTcis, aSos, 17, a worthless woman, Menand. Incert. 346. 

pXiTaxca, TO, = /co7xvA(a or aO^o.'^^ia, Epich. ap. Hesych. 

p\iTO-|xdjjip.as or "[j,an.as, ou, o, a booby, v. sub P\r])(r]Ta. : akin are 
IxanixaicvOos, avKoixaixfias. 

PXiTOV, TO, a plant, perhaps strawberry-blite or amarant-blite, Theo- 
pomp. Com. i, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 2 ; in pi., Diphil. 'AirX. I. 

PXiTTO) : aor. ^0\Taa Plat. Rep. 564 E : cf. dirofif^lTTw : — to cut out 
the comb of bees, take the honey. Plat. 1. c. ; ffcpijKiav Soph. Fr. 856 : 
metaph., ;3A.. tov Srj/xov to rob the people of their honey, Ar. Eq. 794> 
cf. Lys. 475 : — Pass., irK^iaTov 5r) . . Tofs K-qtprjai fX(\i fiXimrai (as re- 
stored by Ruhnk. for I3\vtt(i) Plat. 1. c. ; /3A.. rd afjirjvr] the hives have 
their honey taken, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 9, cf. 9. 40, 55. (From same Root 
as H(\t, ixkXiTTa, with added, cf. /jiaXaKos )3A.af, jSpoTO? a-jJ-^poTOS, 
fjioX^Lv ^XujaKcii, fifjLtpa fiia-rjjx^pia, etc.) 

PXiTvpi, TO, the sound of a harp-string, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 133, cf. 
Diog. L. 7. 57, Galen. 8. 663. 

pXiTi;pii[o[j.ai, Pass, to sound like a harp-string, Galen. 8. 69, 662. 

PXix-wSif)S, es, running at the nose, =Kopv(wv, Hipp. ap. Hesych.: so 
pXixci.viI)ST)S, €S, of fish, clammy, Diphil. 'A-n-oAeiTr. I. 15. 

pXocrtipos, a. 6v, also 6s, uv Hes. Sc. 250: — grim, awful, of the ex- 
pression of a man's face, /.teiSiuctjr' ^Xorsvpolai wpocrunraai II. 7. 212 ; toj 
Si ol offcre XaixTriaOrji' jiXoavprjdiv vtt Ixppvaiv II. 15. 608, cf. Hes. Sc. 
147 ; so of Hons, lb, 175 ; of the K^p€;, lb. 250 ; t/ Se avus fSXoavpfj^, to 
describe a woman, Phocyl. 3. 3 : — later of anything terrible, ayos Aesch. 
Eum. 168 ; aKpT] Ap. Rh. 2. 740 : — in Plato, blt/ff, burly, valiant, -yivvaiovi 
T6 Kai PX. TO, Tjdrj Rep. 535 B ; /3A. 76 rrjv ipv-)(f)v c'xf's Nicostr. Incert. 4; 
so, of a woman, fiata yfuvaia ical PX. stout, stark. Plat. Theaet. 149 A: 
also coarse, rough. Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 3. Adv. -u/s, Heliod. 10. 27. 

pXo(7tjp6Ti]S, ?;to9, ^, grimness, Eust. 1194.46. 

pXoo-Cp6-4>pcov, ov, savage-minded, Aesch. Supp. 833. 

pXoo-vp-coinis, ov, 6, later masc. of sq., Opp. C. I. 144. 

pXocr{ip-ui-7Ti.s, i5oj, 77, (unf/) grim-looking, Topyw II. II. 36. 

pXoo-vp-uiros, 6t, later form of foreg., Dion. P. 123. 

pXv^co, fut. 0Xvaaj [y] Anth. P. 9. 819 : aor. 'ilSXvaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1446, 
Sm., etc. ; poet. opt. 0X\jacrete Anth. P. 11. 58 : aor. pass. k^XvaOrj 
Orac. in Eus. P. E. 204 D: cf. ava-, avo-^Xv^oj: (v. sub tpXeoj). To bub- 
ble or gush forth, of liquids, Ap. Rh. 1. c, Orac. in Paus. 5. 7, 3, Philostr. 
132, etc. ; OeppLWv vSarajv 0X. to gush with . . , C. I. 5127 B. 11 ; c. dat., 
PX. Avaiai with wine, Anth. P. II. 58 ; c. acc. cogn., f^tSv fSX. to spout 
wine. lb. 7. 27 ; vSaip Orph. Arg. 601. — Cf. 0Xvaj. 

pX-ucris [C], (m, f], a bubbling up, Anth. P. 9. 819. Also pXiJo-[jia, to, 
Hdn. Epim. II, pXv(rp,6s, o. Gloss. 

pXvco, =:l3Xv^Q}, c. dat., (poTo! 0Xvov(Tai Lyc. 301 ; c. acc, {/'Scop . . IjSAve 
Tri^^ij Nonn. Jo. 2. v. 6 ; aor. e/SADcre Chr. Pat. 1087 : — so also pXv(r<ro>, 
Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 38 ; pXvcrTivu, Jo. Chrys., etc. : cf. fiXiTTca. [v between 
two long syll. in Ep., ava^Xveaice Ap. Rh. 3. 223, cf. 4. I417.] 

pXco9p6s, a, ov, (PXujaicai) tall, stately, jje mrvs (iXcoOpy II. 13. 390 ; 
ffras ap' tnru l3Xw9pTjv oyyvrfv Od. 24. 234. 

pXufjios, v, = ip(i}p.us, a morsel of bread. Call. Fr. 240: cf. uKTa^Xaiixos : 
— Dim. pXconiSiov, TO, Eust. 1817. 55. In Philem. ap. Ath. 114 E, 
pXiofjuaioi apToi is the prob. 1., the Lat. quadrati. 

p\uo-is, eois, tj, an arrival, presence, Hesych. 

pXticTKo}, Nic. Th. 450, {Kara-, npo-) Horn. : fut. fioXovfiai Aesch. Pr. 
689, Soph. O. C. 1742 : aor. 2 t/xoXov Hom., Att. Poets, and late Prose ; 
imper., /xoXe Cratin. tfepi. 10 : pf. ixefijiXojica Od., Eur. Rhes. 629 : — 
later, fut. jSAcufco {Kara-) Lyc. 1068 ; aor. I e'/3Aaifa Id. 44S, 1327; 
aor. 2 i^Xaiv ap. Hesych. {^Xwokoj (i. e. fiXwaKca, v. sub /SXittoj), 
IxoXovp-ai, jjLoXiTv are in form precisely similar to OpwOKca, Oopov/xai, 
Oopav, the Roots being MOA-, ©OP- ; but no pres. tenses pioXioj, 
Oopeaj occur, except in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 27, 609.) To go 
or come, used mostly by Poets in aor. 2, Sfvpo /xoXovTes Od. 3. 44 ; fio- 
Xovffa TTOTi fieyap' II. 6. 286 ; of time, Trplv ScoSeKaTTj tioXr/ ^cus 24. 
781; )j.in0Xa]ic^ ixaXiara ^fiap Od. 17. 190: — so in Pind. and Trag., 
oT€ TO Kvpiov p-oXt) Acsch. Ag. 766 ; often with a Prep., fioXeiv eis . . , 
Im . . , TTpus . . , or aTTO . . , If . . ; but also c. acc. only, ifjioXtv "Hpas 
Aaof Pind. N. 10. 66 ; 7^1/ /xoXuvres 'EXXdSa Aesch. Pers. 809, cf. 
Ag. 968, Supp. 339, Soph. Ph. 1332, Eur. Rhes. 223, 289; yprjs riXos 
fi. Eur. Med. 921, cf. I. T. 1421 : — c. dat. pers., /xtjSc fiot . . Oavaros 
fiuXoi Solon I. 5, cf. Soph. O. C. 70, Ant. 233, etc. ; St' ex^pa^ 
fi. Tivi, 5i(x pLaxTj^ ixoXtiV tivi (cf 81a A. iv), Eur. Phoen. 479, I. A. 1392 ; 
«?s vTToiTTa jj.. Tivi=v<popS.v Tiva Id. El. 345 ; Is Xoyovs fx. tivi Id. Med. 
666. — Rare in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 7. I, 33 ; and used by Ar. only in 
lyrics (Av. 404, Thesm. II46, 1155, etc.), or in the mouth of a Laco- 
nian. Id. Lys. 984, cf. Plut. 2. 220E, 225 D. 

Poayos, o, v. sub Povayos : — PoaYiSijs, o, of Hercules, Lyc. 652. 

PoaYpiov, TO, a shield of wild bull's hide, II. 12. 22, etc. 

p6-a7pos, o, (;3oCs) a wild bull, Philostr. 265. 

PoaOoos, Dor. for PorjOoos, Pind. : — name of a Delphic month, Anecd. 
Delph. 16. 19, 26. 

P6a|jia, TO, (Poacu) Dor. for Porjfia, but the only form in use, a shriek, 
cry, xanamfrh 0. Aesch. Ag. 920: a loud strain, TTjXiiropov ti 0. 
Xvpas Cydias ap. Ar. Nub. 967 (Fr. l). 

Po-av9ep.ov, to, = 0ov(p9aXixov, Hipp. ap. Galen., Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 

Po-ivGpoJTTOS, 6, bull-man, of the Minotaur, Tzetz. Chil. i. 489. 

P6a|, a«os, 6, contr. pi^ (Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A), a fish, sacred 
to Hermes, called from the sound it makes, box!, Epich. 10 Ahr., Ar. 
Fr. 400, V. Ath. 286 sq. 

Poapios, a, ov, the Lat. boarius : 7/ dyopd 0. = formn boarium at 
Rome, Dion. H. i. 40. 


Poapp.Ca, 17, {*apai) ox-yoker, epith. of Athena, Lyc. 520. 
Poans. (Soy, 17, v. sub 0orjTq^. 

poauXos, o, (/3o{)y, avX-q) an ox-stall, Theocr. 25. 108 : also p6avXov, 
TO, Ap. Rh. 3. 128S ; Poa-uXiov, Orph. Arg. 436. 

Poaco, Ep. 3 sing. 0oda,, 3 pi. 0o6oj(Tiv, part. 0oua>v, Hom. : Ion. impf. 
0odaaK(, Ap. Rh. 2. 588 : — Att. fut. 0orjcroixai, Dor. 0odcroiJ,ai ; later 
0oricrai, lb. 3. 792, Anth. P. 7. 32, etc., {0odaai Eur. Ion 1446 is 
aor. subj.) : — aor. i06r]aa Horn., Soph. ; Ep. 0ur]<Ta II. 23. 847 ; Ion. 
'€0wca 12. 337 and Hdt. ; sometimes also in Att., Cratin. Incert. 168, 
Ar. Pax 1 155 : pf. 0€06rjKa Philostr. 561 : — Med., Pow/xevos Ar. Vesp. 
1228: Ep. aor. 0or](7aTO Q^Sm. 10. 465, Ion. e0wffaTo Theocr. 17. 60. 
— Pass., Ion. aor. ePwffOrjv Hdt.: pf. 0e06ripLat Anth. P. 7. 138, Ion. 
part. 0€0ojjjiivos Hdt. 3. 39: plqpf. 'e0f06r]To Paus. 6. II, 2. Cf. dva-, 
iwi-, icaTa-0o6.a). (The Root seems to be BO/^, cf. Lat. bov-are in 

Enn. and bovinator with re-boare ; Skt. gu, redupl. gugu {notum /acere), 
so that perh. 70001, 700s belong to the same Root, cf B0. l). To cry 
aloud, to shout, u^v 0o-q<jas II. 17. 89 ; oaov tc yiycovf 0o-q<ras (v. sub 
yiywva) Od. ; Trao-a 7ap troXis 0oa Aesch. Ag. 1 106 ; <bs SpaKOJv 0oa Id. 
Theb. 381 ; 0oa ypa/ifxaTav iv avXXa0at?. where 0o3. refers to the 
boastful shouts of Capaneus, not to any articulate sounds, lb. 468 ; ot 
0orj(jopi.€voi men ready to shout (in the iKKXr)<j'ia), Dem. 172. 4: v. sub 
Kpd^w. 2. of things, to roar, howl, as the wind and waves, Lat. 

reboare, ovSi . . Kvixa rduov 0oda. ttotI x^P"''"' H- 14- 394 : to resoimd, 
echo, dyifpX Si T d/cpat rjioves 0o6wa'iv 17. 265 ; 0oS. Si ttovtios kXvSwv 
Aesch. Pr. 431, cf. 392, etc.; 0oa S' iv djai KiXaSos sou?ids. Id. Pers. 
605 ; TO wpdyfia (pav^puv idTiv, avro yap 0oq it proclaims itself, Ar. 
Vesp. 921. II. c. acc. pers. to call to one, call on, Pind. P. 6. 

36, Eur. Med. 205, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5. 2. c. acc. also, to call for, 

shout out for. Soph. Tr. 772. 3. c. acc. cogn., 0. 0odv Ar. Nub. 

I153 ; 0. iJ.iXo's, laidv Soph. Aj. 976, Ph. 216 ; so, 0. Xoiydv Aesch. Cho. 
402 ; aA7os Eur. Tro. 1310 ; — c. dupl. acc, 0odTi tov hfiivaiov . . vv/x- 
(pav sound aloud the bridal hymn in honour of the bride, lb. 335 
(lyr.). 4. to noise abroad, celebrate, y pd<pavos ■riv i0odTt Alex. 

'AireyX. I. 7 ; wpriyixaTa 0£0wfiiva dvd 'lav'irjv Hdt. 3. 39 ; iPwaBrjcrav 
avd TTjV 'EAAaSa Id. 6. 131 : — cf. KaTa0ur)Tos, Trepi0vT}TO9. 5. c. 

inf. to cry aloud or command in a loud voice to do a thing. Soph. O. T. 
1287, Eur. Andr. 298 ; 0odv tivi dyeiv Xen. An. I. 8, 12 ; 0. tlvl /xfi 9(tv, 
lb. 1.8, 19 : also to cry aloud that . . , Epicrat. Incert. I. 31 : — also, 0. 
oTi . . , ujs . . , Xen. An. I. 8, I, Antiph. Kvoiad. 2. 

poEiaKos, 57, or, =sq., only in E. M. 254. 46. 

PoeiKos, 17, ov, {0ovs) =06fios, of or for oxen, ^evyq 0. wagons drawn by 
oxen, Thuc. 4. 128, Xen. An. 7. 5, 2, cf. Ar. Fr. 163. The form Polkos, 
freq. in inferior Mss. (v. Dion. H. 8.87), is censured by Hdn. in A. B. 1354. 

Poeios, Ep. and Ion. Pocos, a, ov : (/Sous) : — of an ox or oxen, esp. of 
ox-hide, Hom., who uses both forms, dip/xa 06(iov Od. 14. 24 ; 0oioiaiv 
l/xaffiv II. 23. 324 ; 0O(ias damSas 5. 452 ; 0<j(a Kpia Hdt. 2. 37, 16S; 
rd 06(ia Kpia Plat. Rep. 338 C ; 7aAa 06etov coifs-milk, Eur. Cycl. 21S; 
TO 06etov ydXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14 ; metaph., 0u€ia prj/xara bull- 
words (cf. 0otnTai!, etc.), Ar. Ran. 924. II. poeiir) or Poet) (sc. 

Soprj), Tj, an ox-hide, dSi^prjTov 0oirjv Od. 20. 2, 142, cf. 22. 364 ; 0otjs 
fxeydXoto 0O(lr}V II. 17. 389: afi ox-hide shield, 0oiris flXv/xivw wixovs 
avTjai, aT^piTjai 17. 492 ; 0oSiv t fu TroiTjrdoJv (contr. for 0oicDv) 16. 
636; V. sq. and cf. lepHov. 2. = 0oevs, XvaavTi 0otias h. Hom. 

Ap. 487, cf 503 ; Buttm. proposed to read 0o7jas. 

P0SIJS, lois, o, a rope of ox-hide, ivffTpiirroiat 0oevcfi Od. 2. 426. 

Po-q, for 0oiri, v. sub jSoeios. 

PoT), Dor. Poa, 97, (0odcij) a loud cry, shout, Horn., etc : — in Hom. 
mostly the battle-cry, 0ot\v dyaQds. as an epith. of heroes, good at the 
battle-cry , II. 2. 408, al. ; so, 0ods 5' I'ti ix-qS uvo/x' iffTcu let there be 
not even the name of war, Theocr. 16. 97 ; in Trag., often of the cry of 
suppliants, Aesch. Pers. 936, etc. ; of oracles, ddSovaa . . 0ods as dv 
'AvoXXaiv K^XaS-qari Eur. Ion 92 (lyr.): — also oithe roar of the sea, Od. 
24.48; of the sound of musical instruments, avXoi (pop/uyyis t6 0o-^v 
ixov II- i8- 495' <^f- Pind. O. 3. 12, P. 10. 60 ; 0. adXmyyos Aesch. Th'eb. 
394 ; the cry of birds. Soph. Ant. 102 1 ; of beasts, Eur. Bacch. 1085 : — 
0oiiv Ocoiaffeiv, dvrftv Soph. Aj. 335, Eur. Hec. 1092 ; itpOiy^aro 0or) ris 
Id. I. T. 1386 ; 0odaoixai rdv viripTovov 0odv Phryn. Com. IIoao'Tp. 4 ; 
0ofiv loTavai Antiph. Sottc/). I. 2 ; oaov d-no 0oTjs 'ivtKW as far as sound 
luent, only in appearance, Thuc. 8. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31. II. =/3o77- 
Oeia. aid called for, succour, Aesch. Supp. 730, Ag. 1349, Soph.O.C. 1057. 

Po-q-Y6VTis, tr, born of an ox, of bees, Anth. P. 9. 363, 13: cf. 0ov-iTais II. 

PoT)7ia, 77, a dub. word, thought by Chishull to he=TavpoKa6a\pia 
C. I. 2S58 ; cf Kvv-fj/xov 2. 

PcqSov, Adv. like oxen, iriv^iv Agatharchid. Peripl. 38. 

Po-q-Spop-eco, to run to a cry for aid, haste to help, Eur. Or. 1356, Heracl. 
1 2 1 , etc : cf. ;So7;9e(ii. 2. to run with a cry, App. Hann.42, Civ. 2. 1 19. 

BoT)-Sp6p.ia, wv, Ta, games in memory of the succour given by Theseus 
against the Amazons, Plut. Thes. 27 ; B. Tri/xTTetv to lead a procession at 
the B.. Dem. 37. 6 (restored from Mss. for 0oiSia). 

PoT)-8pop.iT], ?7, a helping, aiding, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 381. 

PoT)-Sp6p.ios, ov, =0orj5pij/xos, of Apollo, Call. Ap. 68, Paus. 9-17) 2. 

BoT]Spo|jiifc)v, wvos, 6. the third Attic month, in which the BorjSpu/xia 
were celebrated, answering nearly to our September, Dem. 29. fin., Arist. 
H. A. 6. 39, 2., 8. 12, 6. 

PoT|-5p6p.os, ov, (cf. 0or]-O6os) giving succour, a helper, Eur. Phoen. 
1432 ; 0. TToSi Id. Or. 1290; epith. of Apollo, Call. h. Ap. 69. 

PoT|0-apxos, o, captain of auxiliaries, name of a Carthaginian officer, 
Polyb. I. 79, 3, App. Pun. 70. 

PoT]0eia, 1), help, aid, rescue, support, Thuc, a!.; ^8. Ta Xdycp irpos riva 
Plat. Parm. 128 C; f) v-nip twv SiKalwv 0.X)em. 1287.27; 0oTi9(iav 'ixf-v 


vpofTi Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 4, cf. 2. 7, 2 : — pi.. Id. Rhct. 2. 5, 17, etc. 2. 
medical aid, cure. Plut. Alex. 19. H.=l3o7]9ol, mixiliaries, Xen. 

Hell. 7- 1> 20; rcai;/ fSoTjOiia Thuc. 4. 8: esp. of occasional aid, mercenaries 
and the like, opp. to regular forces (-rrapacrKevrj avvf)cq^), Dem. 49. i. 

PoT)9«ci), Ion. PuOeco (as should prob. be restored in Hdt., where the 
Mss. give the other form, Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. viii.) : fut. -rjcrco, etc. 
Like tioTjSpofMfo} (cf 0or}6uos), to come to aid, to succour, assist, aid, c. 
dat. pers., Hdt. I. 82, Eur. I. A. 79 ; irpos riva Xen. Hell. I. 2, 3 ; rivi 
avTia Tivos Hdt. 5. 99 ; rtvt vpus ri Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 38 ; vaval fi. tivi 
to help one with . . , lb. I. 6, 22 ; also, (3. rivi rd Sticata Id. Mem. 2. 6, 
25 : — even, 0. tois tuiv Trpoyovojv arvxijixaaiv Aeschin. 78. 3 ; /3. tS> Xuyw 
Trj virodecrei, etc., Plat. Phaedo 88 E, etc. ; 0. tZ to maintain his 
rights, Philipp. ap. Dem. 280; 0. roh vufiois Aeschin. 5. 23, etc. : — of a 
physician, Plut. Alex. 19. 2. absol. to lend aid, come to the rescue, 

Hdt. I. 30., 7. 158, etc., Aesch. Supp. 608 ; p. vapd rtva Hdt. 9. 57; but 
also, km Tiva against one, Hdt. i. 62, Thuc. I. 126, etc. ; — /3. Is or iiri 
TOTTOV Hdt. 6. 103., 4. 125, Thuc, etc. ; kKeiae Dem. 52. I ; 0. Trpos ti 
either to promote an object, Arist. Eth. N. 8.1, 2, or to keep it off. Id. Resp. 
8, fin., H. A. 9. 37, 9; xPVI^o-'f^ with money, Id. Eth. N. 5. 2, 2 : — impers., 
0o7)6u -npos Ti it is serviceable for . . , Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 1. 3. Pass. 
tobe assisted, receive help, Diosc. 4. 83, Plut. 2. 6S7 F, 689B, 720C; ^6077- 
Srjaof^ai Lxx ; k^orjOrjv lb. : impers., ejt(OijSe/3o?76;;Tai ToiTeflfecuTi Antipho 
1 14. 36 ; TavTT) HOI Iie0orj6->j/j.evov kyeyom <pi\o(ro<pia Plat. Ep. 347 E. 

Po-f|OT)fxa, aro?, to, an aid, resource, Arist. Rhet. 3.2,8: assistance, irpus ri 
Polyb. I. 22, 3. 2. a remedy, medicine, Hipp. Vet. Med. l2,Diod. 1.25. 

PoT]9T]|Ji,aTiK6s, 7], 6v, = PoTjOrjTtKus, cltcd from Diosc. 

Pot)0if|cri[jios, ov, that may be assisted or cured, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 7. 

PoT)9-i]T€ov, verb. Adj. o)ie must help, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 10, Dem. 14. 5. 

Pot)0t]tik6s, 17, 6v, ready or able to help, serviceable, tivi Arist. Rhet. 
I. 13, 12 ; irpoi Ti so as to keep it off, Id. Pol. 2. 7, 13 ; or towards pro- 
moting it. Id. H. A. 3. 5, 4. 

PoT)-96os, Dor. Poa-, ov : {0ot], Oea, cf. 0OT]-Sp6iJ.os) hasting to the 
battle-shout, warlike, II. 13. 477 ; 0or]66ov apfia a chariot hasting to the 
battle, 17. 481. II. aiding, helping, Pind. N. 7. 48 ; and 

as Subst. an assistant, Theocr. 22. 23, Call. Del. 27 : — in Prose Pot]96s, 
ov, assisting, auxiliary, vrjes Thuc. I. 45 ; and often as Subst. a?i assis- 
tant, Hdt. 5. 77., 6. 100, Antipho III. 40, Plat., al. 

pOT)\ao-£a,- 77, a driving of oxen, cattle-lifting, II. II. 671. II. a 

place where cattle are pastured, a cattle-run, Anth.P. 7.626. III. 
a struggle with a bull, Heliod. 10. 31. 

PoT)\aTeco, to drive away oxen, Ar. Fr. 598 : generally, to urge on, 
Sosith. ap. Diog. L. 7. 173, v. Nake Opusc. p. 7. 2. to tend oxen, 

Lyc. 816. II. (0ori) to raise a cry, Opp. C. 4. 64. 

PoT)\an)S, ov, 6, fern. -"rjXaTis, tSos, 7) : (jSoCj, (Xavvoj) -.—one that 
drives away oxen, a cattle-lifter, Anth. P. II. 176. II. ox-driving, 

pa/35o9 Anth. Plan. 200: ox-torinenting, iJ.vwif/ Aesch.Snpp. ^o'j. III. 
a cattle-driver, Lys. no. 7, Plat. Polit. 261 D. IV. in Pind. O. 13. 

26, 0. Si0vpafi0os the dithyramb which gains a bull for the prize, or the 
word may refer to the worship of Aidvvcroi Tavpos, — v. Donaldson ad 1. 

pot]\dTiK6s, T), ov, of or for cattle-driving : — 77 (sc. rex^V) '''^ 
herdsman's art. Plat. Euthyphro 13 D. 

PoTj^a, TO, V. 06dfj.a. 

PoT]-v6p.os, o, = 0ovv6ij.os, Theocr. 20. 41. 

P6t)|, t/kos, 6, Ion. for 06a^, Numen. ap. Ath. 286 F. 

PoT|pOTOS, ov, ploughed by oxen, Nic. ap. Steph. B. s.v.' AffTra\a0eia. 

PoTjcris, 60)?, 77, =/3o7/, a cry, a shout for assistance, Triclin. ad Soph. 
O. T. 419, V. 1. Psalm. 22. 2. 

PoT]TT|s, ov, 6, clamorous, Hipp. 1286. 38, and now restored in 309. 6, 
cf. Hesych. v. rj-rrvTat : — Dor. fem., 0oa.Tis avSa Aesch. Pers. 575. 

Pot)tik6s, 77, ov, shouting, noisy, Arist. Quint. 96. 

pOTjTOS, 77, ov, (0oaw) shouted or sung aloud, dprjvoiffi 0ot]t6v vpL-fivaov 
Epigr. Gr. 418. 7. 

p0T)T7JS, i5os, 77, Ion. for 06rjais, OA. I. 369. 

p69peujjLa, TO, a ditch, trench, Manass. Chron. 1673. 

PoGpciioj, to dig a trench or pit, Geop. 9. 6, 2 : poOpeco, Nonn. D. 47. 69. 

Po9pi5&>, fut. woj, = foreg., Oribas. p. 117. 8 ed. Cocch., Eccl. 

Po9piov, TO, Dim. of 066pos, a small trench, to set plants in, Geop. 8. 
18, 2. II. a small kind of ulcer, Hipp. 427. 22. 

Po9po-€i8Tis, ej, ditch-like, hollowed, Hipp. 641. 52. 

P69pos, u, any hole or pit dug in the ground, Lat. putens, 069pov opv^ai 
Od. 10. 517 : the hole or trench in which a tree is planted, 0u6pov t' i^i- 
(TTpeipe [rrjv kXaiav'\ II. 17. 58 : a natural trough for washing clothes in, 
Od. 6. 92 (jtXvvo'l lb. 86) : — a hole or holloiv, such as a fire makes in the 
snow, Xen. An. 4. 5, 6. Cf. Dissen Pind. N. 5. 15. (Prob. from the same 
Root as 0a6vs, q. v. : cp. also Lat. fod-io.) 

PoQpou), = 000 p(vuj, Galen. 

p60i)vos, d,=l360pos, Cratin. 'Sepi<p. 7, Xen. Oec. 19, 3, Lys. Fr. 17, al. 

Po9iJva)T-f|S, ov, 0, a ditcher, delver, Incert. V. T. 

poi, like ai0oi, exclam. of dislike or of scorn, Ar. Pax 1066. 

PoiSdpiov, TO, Dim. of 0ovs, Ar. Av. 585, Fr. 52. 

Poi5t]S, ov, 6, like an ox, quiet, stupid, Menand. Incert. 437- 

PoC8i.ov, TO, Dim. of 0ovs, Ar. Ach. 1036, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 2 ; v. sub 
BoTjSpo/iia, cf. Piers. Moer. 276. The form povSiov, rejected by Phryn. 
86, was used by Hermipp. (Kcp^anr. l) acc. to A. B.85; but v. Mein. ad 1. 

PoiKos, V. sub 0o(ik6s. Adv. -kui9, Porph. Abst. 3. 3. 

Po'icTTi, Adv. in ox-language, \a\fiv Porphyr. V. Pyth. 24. 

Boi.coT-apxT)S, ov, 6, a Boeotarch, one of the chief magistrates at Thebes, 
Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc. 4. 91, etc. ; also Boiiorapxos, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 4. — 
Hence Boi.ojTapx*'^. to be a Boeotarch, Thuc. 4. 91, Dem. 1378. 22 ; and 
Boworapxia, 7, the office of Boeotarch, Plut. Pelop, 25. 


287 

BoicoTidJco, to play the Boeotian, esp. to speak Boeotian, Xen. An. 3. 1 , 26, 
Com. Anon. 341. II. to side with the Boeotians, Boeotize in politics, 

etc., Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, Aeschin. 73. 24 : — also BoicotC^o), Plut. 2. 575 D. 

B010JT1810V [ti], to, Dim. of BoKWT^Jt, Ar. Ach. 872. 

BoicoTi-ovpYTis, e's, (*€p7a)) of Boeotian work, /cpavns Xen. Eq. 12, 3. 

BoiojTOS, o, a Boeotian, II. 2. 494, etc. : — BoiojTia, 7), Boeotia, so called 
from its cattle-pastures, Hes. Fr. 4 (146), etc. : — Adj. Bokotlos, a, ov, 
Boeotian, with a notion of gluttonous, ovtw atJtoSp' iml tovs Tpovov^ 
BoiwTios Eubul.''Ia;i'. 3, cf. Evpcoir. I ; fijui yap B. noWa . . eaOiajv Mnesim. 
Bono'. I ; u^vveivov avhpa ical B. Demon. 'Ax«A.. I : and of dull, stupid, 
Plut. 2. 995 E; whence the proverb v? HoiiuTia, Bockh Pind. O. 6. 152, 
Meinekc Menand. Incert. 249: — also Boliotikos, or-iaK6s,77,o;', Diod. 14. 
8l,Strab.404,4o6: — Adv. -/ecus, Strabo 404 ; inSchol. II. 2. 494, where the 
BoiooTiaKo. of Hellanicus are cited : — fem. BoicuTis, (5os, Xen. Hell. 5.1, 36. 

PoXaios, a, ov, (0oXr]) violent, Trag. ap. Plut. Lucull. i. 

P6Xpa, 77, the Lat. vulva, Anth. P. 11. 410. 

PoXpdpiov, t6. Dim. of 0oX0os, Epict. Enchir. 7. 

PoXpCSiov or rather PoXPiTiov, to, a small kind of cuttle-fish, with a 
strong smell (cf. o^aiva, uaHvXrj), Hipp. 649. 35., 651. 50: — also called 
0oXtTaiva, 0oX0OTtvrj, 0oX0itIs. 

poXptvi], ^, a white kind of 0oX06s, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 9, Matro ap. 
Ath. 64 C. 

PoXPiov,T(5,Dim.of;3oA;8(5?,Hipp.669.53: — poXptcrKOS,o, Anth.P.l 1.35. 
PoXpiTis, (5os, fj . = 0oX0l5i.ov , Epich. 33 Ahr. 

PoXptTOv, TO, PoXpiTOS, o, worse forms of 0uXitov, -to;. Phryn. 357. 

PoXpo-€i8if]S, f's, bulb-like, bulb-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 249. 

poXp6s, 6, Lat. bulbus, a certain bulbous root that grew wild in Greece, 
and was much prized, Arist. Probl. 20. 26, Theophr. ?I. P. 7. 13, 8, v. 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 189, Theocr. 14. 17 : freq. in Com., Plut. Com. ^a. I, al. 

PoXpoTtVT), T/, = 0oX0l5tov, Ath. 318 E. 

PoXPo-c()aKTi, y, soup of bulbs and lentils, Ath. 584 D.. 

PoXpa)8T)S, 6s, =/3oAjeo6i5^s, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8. 

poXs-us, eais. 6, a slinger, Tzetz. Antehom. 393. 

*PoXeaj, = iSdAAcD, but hardly used save in Ep. pf pass. 0(06Xr]fjiat, to 
be stricken with grief and the like, ax^'i ■ ■ 0e0oXrjjj.fvos rirop II. 9. 9, cf. 
Od. 10. 247; Trev0€i . . 0i0oXr)aTO irdvTfs (3 pl. plqpf.) II. 9. 3; diJ.7jxavlr] 
0e06Xrjaac Ap. Rh. 4. 1318; dpupaairi 0e06XrjTo Sm. 7. 726. 

PoXtcbv, cDj/os, o, {0oXrj) a dunghill, Philem. Incert. 120 : cf. r}iTO0oXwv. 

PoXt), 77, a throw, the stroke or wound of a missile, opp. to TTXrjyq 
(stroke of sword or pike), Od. 17. 283, cf. 24. 160; 0. iriTpaiv Eur. Or. 
59 ; ixixp^ Xi0ov Kai aKovrlov 0oXrj; Thuc. 5. 65 : — also, Kv0ajv 0oXal 
throivs or casts of dice. Soph. Fr. 381 ; 0oXais . . atpoyyos wXiijiv ypaf-qv 
by its stroke or touch, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 2. metaph., like 0eXos, 

0. d(p0aXiJ.wv a quick glance, Od. 4. I50 ; kAtoj . . 0XenixaTaiv peirei 0. 
Aesch. Fr. 238, cf. Ag. 742. 3. also, 0oXai Kepavvioi thunder-6o//s. 

Id. Theb. 430; 0oXai yXlov sun-beams. Soph. Aj. 877: and without 
TjXiov, irpbs Heffas 0oXas Eur. Ion 1135 ; so, xpv^ov . . 0oXaTs with golden 
rays, Epigr. Gr. 833 ; iSoA^ ;^idj'os a snov/shower, Eur. Bacch. 661. 

PoXiJt), 77. a female slave, Cretan word in Seleuc. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

PoXi^u, {0oXis) to heave the lead, take soundings. Act. Ap. 27. 28: — 
Pass, to sink in water, Geop. 6. 17. 

P6Xiv0os, o, perh. the same as 06vaffos, Arist. Mirab. I, 2. 

PoXis, (So?, 77, a missile, javelin, Plut. Demetr. 3. 2. the soimding- 

lead, Schol. II. 24. 80. 3. do'TpaTrcui' 0oXls a flash of lightning, 

Lxx. 4. a cast of the dice. Anth. P. 9. 767 : — a die, lb. 768. 

poXio-TiKos, 77, ov, {0uXos) to be caught by the casting-net, Plut. 2. 977 E. 

PoXiTttiva, y.=0oX0tSiov, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27., 9. 37, 16. 

PoXiTivos, rj, ov, of cow-dung, Ar. Ran. 295. 

P6X1TOV, TO, or p6XiT0S, 6, coiv-dung, mostly in pl., Cratin. Aiovva. 6, 
Ar. Ach. 1026, Eq. 658 ; v. 0oX0-. 

pdXXa, Aeol. for 0o'vXr], Plut. 2. 2S8 B, Inscrr. Lesb. in C. I. 2166. 33, 
2181, 2190, etc. 

PoXo-KTvmT), 77, the raffling of the dice, Anth. P. 9. 767. 

P6Xop.ai, =/3oi;Ao;uai, Tpcuatv 5rj 06XfTai Sovvat KpaTos 11. II. 319 ; 
d . . 06Xecr9e avTuv Te ^tuetv ktX. Od. 16. 3S7 ; vvv 5' cTepcus i06KovTo 
0eol (vulg. kPdXovTo), I. 234; also impf. e0oXX6fj.av, Theocr. 28. 15. 
V. Buttm. Lexil. v. 0ovXofiai 8. 

p6Xos, 6, a throw ivith a casting-net, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 62 (cf. plvTo] l) ; 
jitya S'lKTVov Is 06Xov (Xicet draws it back for a cast, Theocr. l. 40: — 
metaph., ei's 06Xov ica0'i(yTaa9ai, (px«T0ai to fall within the cast of the 
net, Eur. Bacch. 847, Rhes. 730: — hence a net, Ael. N. A. 8. 3 ; for 
birds, Anth. P. 6. 184. 2. the thing caught, lx0vajv 06Xo9 a draft 

of fishes, Aesch. Pers. 424 ; 06Xov kKcrTrdcr9at to land one's draft offish, 
Eur. El. 582. II. a casting of teeth, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 12, G. A. 

2. 8, 18. III. a cast with the dice. Poll. 7. 204. 
Pop,pdi;<<), =/3o/i/3fa;, Suid. 

Po|j.pd|, mock-heroic expression of wonder, Ar. Thesm. 45 ; and lb. 48, 
I in the exaggerated form 0oix0aXo0oti0d^. 

Pop,patiXios, 6, {00)10(01, avXds) a comic compd. for dffKavXrjs, a bag- 
piper, with a play on 0ojx0vXi6s, Ar. Ach. 866, Vesp. 107. 

Pofjipia), fut. Tyffo), to 7nake a booming, humming noise (cf. 06fj.0oi) ; 
in Horn, always of falling bodies, to sound deep or hollow, Tpv(pdXeia 
Xafiai 06fi0r]ae ireaovaa II. 13. 530 ; ciixi^^ x^-^'^^'-V X"/^"-^'^ 06n0. Treff. 
16. 118, cf. Od. 18. 396 ; 06p0-qaav . . KaTa pSov the 'oars fell with a 
loud noise . . , Od. 12. 204 ; 06n0T](rev Si Ai'Sos the stone fiew humming 
through the air, 8. 190; — of the sea, to roar, Simon. 2: — later, in 
the proper sense, to hum, as bees, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3., 9. 40, 53, Theocr. 

3. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 564 D ; so, 0op,0et SI vacpuiv ap.rjvos Soph. Fr. 
693 ; of mosquitoes, to buzz, Ar. Pl. 538 ; generally of a sound, to buzz 

^ in one's ears. Plat. Crito 54 D ; also. Situ 0op.0ti fioi Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2. 


288 

Po[j,pT)86v, Adv. buzzing, with a hum, Ap. Rh. 2. 133. 

Po(j,pTi6i,s, cffffa, a',=PoiJ.fir]Tiic6s, Anth. Plan. 4. 74- 

p6p.pT|0-i,s, fojs, rj, a buzzing : a buzzing crowd, Lxx (Baruch 2. 29). 

Po[xPt]Ttis. ov, 0, o buzzer, hmnmer, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

Po|j,Pt)ti.k6s, )?, Of, humming, Eust.945. 23; Po(jl(3ik6s,i7, oi', Schol.Pind. 

(36[j,pos, <5, Lat. bombus, a booming, huimning. Plat. Prot. 316 A, Arist. 
Resp.9, 5 ; 13. avifxav KaTiovTos its booming sound,lie\iod.^.2'j ; of thunder, 
Epic. ap.biog.L. 10.102 ; a bjizzing in the ears, Hipp. Coac. 149 ; in the intes- 
tines, Galen.7.241.— p6jJ,po, To.barbarismin Ar.Thesm.1176. (Onomat.) 

PofxjSiJKLa, wv, ra, a kind of bee that makes a cell of clay, apis caemen- 
taria, Arist. H. A. 5. 24 (v. 1. fioixjivKOuhSiv). II. the cocoons 

of the silk-worm, lb. 5. 19, II. 

(3o|j,puKias, 6, V. sub fiofi^v^ II. — 

Pop.|3ijX-t), ^,=0on/3vXios, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 569. 

jBojiPuXiaJco, ((ioixfiiw) v. sub Pop^opv^w. 

(3o|xpii\i6s or -vXtos, <5, n« insect that hums or buzzes, a humble-bee, 
Ar. Vesp. 107, Arist. H. A. 9. 40. 2 and 43, I : a gnat, mosqtiito, 
Hesych. 2. the larva of the silh-worm (v. 1. 0ofj./3v\'is), Arist. H. A. 

5. 19, 10 ; V. Schneid. vol. 3. p. 372. II. a narrow-necked vessel, 
that gurgles in pouring, Hipp. 494. 55, v. Ath. 784 C, A. B. 220. (On 
the accent v. E. M. 380.) 

Pop.pti\is, I'Sos, fi,=TroiJ.<po\v^, Hesych. II. cf. (iojJ-fivXws I. 2. 

p6(xPv|, vKos, u, a silk-worm (cf. po/jilSvXios I. 2), Arist. H. A. ap. Ath. 
352 F. 2. silk, Alciphro I. 39. II. a kind of flute, Aesch. Fr. 55, 

cf. Arist. Metaph. 13.6, 8, Poll. 4. 82 : or partofafli/te, Ih. 70: — hence Pofi.- 
PvKias /caAafioj Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 3: v. Chappell Hist, of Anc. Mus. p. 
268 sq. III. in Lacon., ^arafivos, Arist. Audib. II, II, A. B. I354. 

PojiPcoStjs, es, {iihos) = Pop-priTiKos, Ael. N. A. 6. 37. 

Po|xptbv, wvos, u, late form for ^ovfiujv : whence PofjiPuvapia, ra, 
drawers, Jo. Malal. 288. lo Bonn. 

povacros or povacrcros, u, the bonassns or bison, wild-ox, bos tirus, Arist. 
H. A. 2. I, 35., 9. 45, P. A. 3. 2, 5. 

Poo-PocTKos, u, a herdsman, Suid. 

Poo-yXtivos, ov, ox-eyed, Nonn. D. 7- 260. 

PooS(j.ii]TTjp, ^por, o, (Sa^do;) a tamer of oxen, Sm. I. 524, 587. 
Poo-^VYLOv, TO, an ox-yoke, Lxx (Sirach. 26. 7)- 
Poo-9vTT]S, ov, 0, — PovBvTrjT, Suid. 

Poo-KXeij;, contr. po-uKXeiJ;, 6, stealer of oxen. Soph. Fr. 857. 
poo-KXoTTOS, ov, ox-stealing, Orph. Arg. I055, Nonn. D. I. 337. 
Poo-Kpaipos, ov, ox-horned, Nonn. D. 13. 314. 
PooKTao-ia, y, (kt^'ivco) a slaying of oxen, Ap. Rh. 4. 1724. 
pooKTiTOs, ov, (/cTi'fco) of Thcbcs, founded where the heifer lay, Nonn. 
D. 25. 415. 

Poop-paicTTTis, ov, o, slayer of oxen, Tryph. 361. 

Poo-uKOTros, ov, looking after oxen, Nonn. D. 31. 225. 

poocrcroos, ov, {aevoj) driving oxen wild, of the gadfly, Sm. 5. 64; 
contr., liovaal>ov, ovre ixvuina .. naXtovaiv Call. Fr. 46. 

poo-CTTao-is, €a;s, 7],= Povaraais, Call. Del. 102. 

Poo-cTToXos, Of, drawn by or riding on oxen, Nonn. D. I. 66. 

Poo-o-4>dYici, ri, slaughter of oxen, Anth. Plan. loi: cf. fiov(T(payew. 

poo-Tpotjjos, ov,=l3ouTp-, Dion. P. 558, Nonn. D. 14. 377. 

Pooco, fut. wcrai, to change into an ox, like lTnr6u, Bust. 70. 28. 

Popa, fj, (v. pilSpwaKoj) eatage, meat, properly of the food of carnivorous 
beasts, ttovt'iois Sdicecn 5os popav Aesch. Pr. 583, cf. Cho. 530 ; d-qpalv 
aOXiov IB. Eur. Phoen. 1603, Soph. Ant. 30; Kvvos /3. Ar. Eq. 417; 6 
Xecuv . . [xaipei], on Popav e'^e( Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, J: then of cannibal- 
like feasts, Hdt. i. 119 ; Kptwv . . oiKelas ISopas of their own flesh that 
had been served up as food, of the children of Thyestes, Aesch. Ag. 1220, 
cf. 1597 ; IBopas Tov . . OiSiTTOv yovov food torn from the body of the son 
of Oedipus, Soph. Ant. 1017, cf. 1040: jSopS x"-''P°^'^'-^ avOpanronTuvw 
in feeding on the corpses of slain men, Eur. Cycl. 127, cf. 249, 367; ovyap 
iv yaarpo^ Popa rd xPV'^o^ eivai in gluttony. Id. Supp. 865 : — more 
rarely of simple food. Find. Fr. 94, Aesch. Pers. 490, Soph. Ph. 274, etc. 

P6pa(rcros, 0, the pahn-fruit, Diosc. I. 150. 

PopttTOv, TO, a kind of cedar, Diod. 2. 49, ubi v. Wessel. 

Poppopifo), (PupPopos) to be like mud, kv ytvau Diosc. 5. 85. 

Poppopo-GxifJLOS, ov, muddy-minded, Ar. Pax 753. 

BopPopo-KoiTir)S, ov, CI, Miidcoucher, name of a frog, Batr. 229. 

PopPop-oiTT), Tj, filthily lewd, Hippon. 98, Com. in Meineke 4. 631. 

PopPopos, 0, ?mtd, mire, filth, Lat. coenum, Asius I, Aesch. Eum. 694, 
Ar. Vesp. 259, Plat., al. : — it differs from TrrjXos clay, ?noist earth, Lat. 
lutum (q. v.), V. Hemsterh. Luc. Prom. es. I. 

Poppopo-T(ipa^LS, 0, mud-stirrer, Ar. Eq. 309. 

PopPopo-<()(iYOS, ov, feeding on dirt, Manass. Chron. 4236. 

Poppopoio, to defile, Eccl. : — Pass, to be made muddy or miry, Arist. G. 
A. 3. II, 31. 

PopPopv2[a), in Hesych., to have a rumbling in the bowels, for which 
Arist. (Probl. 27. 11) uses BojjiPvXia^tu: — Subst. PopPopvYp.6s, 6, a 
rumbling in the bowels, Hipp. Progn, 40 ; or ^op^opvyi\, Hesych. Cf. 
KopKopvyeoj, KOpKOpvyq. 

PoppopuS-qs, 6s, (f?8os) miry, filthy, rr-qXds PopPopwSfarepos Plat. 
Phaedo III E; (Ai;s Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 16, cf. 15; eiXarra Menand. 
'AA.. 12 : of pus, turbid, Hipp. Aph. 1 260. 

BopeiSrjs, ov, d,sonofBoreas,D\od./^.4^; Ep.Bop-r)i(lSiis,Anth. P. 9. 550. 

Bopcas, ou, 6; Ion. Bopt-rjs, Horn., orBop-rjs, ciD,Hdt. 2. lol.,4. 37 ; Att. 
Boppas, a, Cratin. Sepi<p. I, Thuc. 6. 2, al., cf. BoppdOev : — the North 
wind, Lat. Aquilo, personified as Boreas, Od. 5. 296, etc. : — the word 
included winds from several northerly points, generally opp. to fOTOs, (3. 
KOI a-napKTias Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 25., 2. 6, 6 ; pi., lb. 2. 4, 18, H. A. 9. 

6, 10. 2. used to denote the North, vpos Pop^v a.ve/j.ov towards 


ISofx^tlSov — Boa-TTOpog. 


the North, Hdt. 2. lOI ; irpbs Poptav rivoi northward of a place, Thuc. 

2. 96, cf. Hdt. 6. 139. (V. sub opos, mons.) 

Bop«(is, Ion. Bopeids, poet. Bopijids, dSof, 77, a Boread, daughter of 
Boreas, Soph. Ant. 985 : also Bop-qls, I'Sos-, Nonn. D. 33. 21 1. II. 
generally as fern. Adj. boreal, northern, rrvoa't Aesch. Fr. 195. 

Bopcat7p,6s, 6, the festival of Boreas at Athens, Hesych. 

BopcTjOev, AAv.from the north, Dion. P. 79 ; cf. 'Boppa.dev. 

Bop€T)vSe, Adv. northwards, Dion. P. 137. 

BopCTjTLS, (So?, Tj, fem. of Bdpeios, Dion. P. 243. 

Popeiatos a, ov,^ Popnos, Anth. Plan. 230. 

Bopeids, dSos, fj, poet, for Bopeds, Orph. Arg. 736. 

BopcCoStv, poet, for BoperjB^v, Nonn. D. 6. 127. 

popeios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. O. C. 1240: Ion. pop-fiios, tj, ov : — 

from the quarter of the North wind, northern, opp. to vorios, Hdt. 4. 
37., 6. 31, etc. ; j8. dtfrd exposed to the north. Soph. 1. c. ; to P. rti^os, 
one of the Long Walls at Athens, Ar. Fr. 269, Andoc. 24. 2, Plat. Rep. 
439 E ; TO /3. northern districts, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 10 ; t7?s nXeidSos 
Popeiov yivoiievrj^ having appeared in the North, lb. 5. 8, ID. 2. 
of the North wind, P. xeiAtw" a winter during which northerly winds 
prevail, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Probl. i. 8 sq. ; Popeia, tA, northerly 
winds, lb. 26. 31, etc. ; (rarely in sing., Xen. Cyn. 8, l) ; Popdois in the 
time of northerly winds, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4, al. ; so, Pope'iav ovtojv lb. 
8. 2, 36 : — Sup. -oTaTos, Manetho 4. 241. 

Bopevs, 0, =Bopfas, in oblique cases Bop^os, -rji, -jja, Arat. 430, 829, 
882, etc. : nom. pi. BopeTs, Alciphro 1. I. 

BoptwTis, iSos, y,— Bopeds, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 163. 

BopTjids, BopT|ios, BopT]is, Ion. for Bopcids, Bdpeios, Bopeia. 

Boptjs, ioj, o. Ion. contr. for. Boptas, Hdt. 

PopoTTOios, ov, (-noiioj) making one eat, appetising, Eust. 1538. 30. 

Popos, d, 6v, {0opd) devouring, gluttonous, Ar. Pax 38, Arist. Physiogn. 
6, 10. Adv. -ws, Ath. 186 C. 

PopoTTjs, 1JT0S, y, gluttony, voracity, Eust. Opusc. 91. 26. 

BoppaGsv, Adv., Att. for BoperjOev, Theophr. Fr. 6. I, II ; also in Hipp. 
353- 49- 

Boppaios, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 561, = Bopf(os, Aesch. Theb. 
527, Anth. P. 6. 245, etc. 

Bopp-ain]XnoTir)s, ov, 6,aN.E. wind, PtoL: — Adj .-aTn]XnoTiK6s,77,d;',Id. 

Boppas, S, o, Att. contr. for Bopea?, q. v. 

P6pv€s, ol, unknown Libyan animals, Hdt. 4. 192 ; cf. opves. 

Boptjo-6€vr)s, ovs, 6, the Borysthenes or Dnieper, a river of Scythia, Hdt. 
4. 18 : — Bopucr0€veiTi)s, ov. Ion. -6tTi)s, coi, 6, an inhabitant of its banks, 
Hdt. 4. 17, Menand. Incert. 491. 

P6cris, eojs, fj, {(idaKw) food, fodder, i^vdi II, 19. 268 oico^'ors KoX 
6rjpffi CK Sm. I. 329. 

poo-KaSios, a, ov, foddered, fatted, XW Nic. Al. 228. 

poo-K(is, dSos, y, feeding, fed, Nic. Th. 782, Al. 293. II. as 

Subst., a small kind of duck, perhaps anas crecca, the teal, Arist. H. A. 8. 

3. 15 ; cf. Paands. 

Po<rK6iov (not PoOKicov), uivos, 6, a feeder, Hesych. 

poo-KT|, fj, fodder, food, Aesch. Eum. 266; TTfreadat CTrt PoffKyv Arist. H. 
A. 9. 40, 12 ; in pi., jxyXoiv t€ Poaicds Aesch. Fr. 41, cf. Eur. Hel. 1331. 

p6<TKT]na, TO, that which is fed or fatted: in pi. fatted beasts, 
cattle. Soph. Tr. 762, Eur. Bacch. 677, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6 ; of sheep, Eur. 
Ale. 576, El. 494 ; kixys x^P^^ of horses, Id. Hipp. 1356; (yv dird 
Poaicyp-dTuv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 11 ; — in dual, of a couple of pigs, Ar. Ach. 
811 ; in sing, of a single beast, aicavda ttovt'lov PocTKy/iaTos Aesch. Fr. 
270; ev rpoww PocfKy/xaro^ Plat. Legg. 807 A; opp. to 6yplov, Arist. 
M. Mor. 2. 7, 4, Strabo 775. II. food, P. vrj/xovys Aesch. Supp. 

620, cf. Soph. El. 364 ; dvalfiuTOV P. Saipiovajv a prey drained of blood 
by the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 302. 

PocrKi^|j,aTci)8T)S, €s, {elSos) bestial, OypiuiSes Kal P. Strabo 224. 

p6<TKT]ais, ca;?, y, a feeding, past?ire, Symm. V. T. 

PocritTjTcov, verb. Adj. one must feed, ri Ar. Av. 1359. 

Poc7k6s, o, a herdsman, Anth. P. 7. 703 ; P. irpoPdrcav a shepherd Diosc. 

4. 118 : — in Gramm. also poo-K"f|Ta)p. 

PouKo), impf. iPocTKov, Ep. poffice II. 15. 548 : fut. -fjcrco Od. 17. 559, 
Ar. Eccl. 599: aor. l;Sd(rK7;cra Geop. : — Pass, and Med., Horn., Att.: Ion. 
impf. PoaKtaKovro Od. 12. 355 ; fut. PoaKyaoixai Serap. in Plut. 2. 398 
D, Or. Sib. 3. 7S8, Dor. Poanov/xai Theocr. 5. 103 : aor. kPooKyOyv 
Trag. Incert. 268 Wagner : cf. Kara-, irepL-PdaKoj : I. properly of 

the herdsman, to feed, tend, Lat. pasco, alwoXia Od. 14. 1 02; Taws Strattis 
Ma/f€8. 7 ; o Poctkoiv the feeder, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8. 2. generally, 

to feed, nourish, support, Poawd yaia . . dvOpdnrovs Od. II. 365, cf. 14. 
325; yaarepa PScTKeiv to feed one's stomach, 17. 559; navra P6a- 
Kovaav (pKoya . . 'HXiov Soph. O. T. 1425 : — of soldiers, etc., to triain- 
tain, keep, kmKovpovs Hdt. 6. 39 ; vavTiKSv Thuc. 7- 48 : metaph., p. 
voaov Soph. Ph. 313; rrpdynara P. troubles, 'i.e. children, Ar. Vesp. 
313. II. Pass., of cattle, to feed, graze, Lat. pascor, Od. 21. 49, 

etc. ; Kara ^vXoxov II. 5. 162 : — to feed on, ti Aesch. Ag. 118, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 2, 24, al. ; Tivl Aesch. Theb. 244. 2. metaph. to be fed or 

nurtured, Ivynoiai Id. Cho. 26; Kovcpois Trvev/j-aciv Soph. Aj. 559; 
kXmdLV Eur. Bacch. 617 ; and P. rivi or 7r€p( n to run riot in a thing, 
Anth. P. 5. 272, 286. (Though Poctkoi, PdaKOfiai agree so closely in 
sense and form with pasco, pascor, they cannot be from the same 
Root ; for no such interchange of b and p is possible. The Root 
of P6(TKoj is BOT, cf. Poryp, Pot6v, Poravy ; pasco is to be found 
in TrarkojJ.ai.') 

P6o-(xopov, TO, a kind of Indian grain, Strabo 690 : also p6cr|ji,opos, o. 
Id. 690. 

Bicriropos, o, (/3oos Trdpos Opp. H. I. 61 7) properly Ox-ford, name of 


several straits, of which the Thracian and Cimmerian are best known, 
Hdt. 4. 83 and 12, etc.; but the name was sometimes given to the Hel- 
lespont, Aesch. Pers. 723, 756, Soph. Aj. 886, et Schol. ad II. (For the 
mythic origin of the name, v. Aesch. Pr. 732, Long. I. 30: — it is how- 
ever a solitary instance of ^oa-, in compos., foriSous). — Adj. Boo-iropcios, 
ov, Steph. B.; Boeriropios, a, ov. Soph. Aj. I. c. : hence to Bocnropttov, 
as the name of a temple occurs in Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 11 : — 
BotriropiTTjS [1], ov, b, a dweller on the Bosporus, Soph. Fr. 446: also 
BocTTTOpavos, b, Strabo 31 2, 495 ; BoairopTjvos Id. 762. 

PocrTpvx''l86v, Adv. curly, like curls, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 19. 

Po(TTpvxi?'<>, to curl, dress as hair, Anaxil. Incert. 10, Dion. H. 7- 9 : 
metaph. to dress out, StaXuyovs Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

Poo-Tpvxiov [u], TO, Dim. of sq., Anth. P. II. 66: — a Tiine-teiidril, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 18, I : a feeler of the polypus, lb. 5. 12, 2. 

P6crTpvx°s> PioTpvxo. in Anth. P. 5. 260: (v. sub Porpvs) : 

— a curl or lock of hair. Archil. 52, Aesch. Cho. 178, etc. 2. poiit., like 
£\if , anything twisted or wreathed, nvpos 0., of a flash of lightning, Aesch. 
Pr. 1044, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1261 ; v. ^ooTpvy^iov. II. a winged 

insect, acc. to some, the male of the glow-worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 14. 

Poo-Tp{5x6a>, s/SocTTpux'C'''' 2. 27, Achill. Tat. I. 19, in Pass. 

Poo-TpvxwS-rjs, €S, curly, Philostr. 571 : — Adv. -5a)s, Galen. 

Poo'TpiJX'^p.ci., aTO?, TO, a lock, Eumath. 2. 2. 

PorAp-ia, TO., (PoffKoi) pastures, dub. in Thuc. 5. 53 ; al. TrapairoTa/Jiia. 

PotAvt] [a], 77, {^uOKO}) grass, fodder, 11. 13. 493, Plat., al. ; c/c fiora- 
vrjs from feeding, from pasture, Theocr. 25. 87 ; (ypovrat Is Poravav, 
of horses, Eur. Fr. 775. 27; /3ot. d Xeovros the lion's pasture, i.e. 
Nemea (cf. xop^os), Pind. N. 6. 71 ! KaKrj (i. in bad pasturage. Plat. 
Rep. 401 C. II. a herb, opp. to \a-)(avov, Arist. Plant. I. 4, 7. 

PoTavTiBcv, kAv. from the pasture, Opp. H. 4. 393. 

PoTavr)-<|)a'yos, ov, grass-eating, Opp. H. 3. 424. 

PoTavif]-4>6pos, ov, herb-hearing, Nonn. D. 25. 526. 

PoTavia, fi,=0OTa.vri, Philo I. 8, in pi. 

Poravijco, fut. tuo), to root up weeds, to weed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 9. 
PoxaviKos, i), 6v, of herbs, (papfiaKa Plut. 2. 663 C ; 17. |3. rrapadocns the 
science of botany, Diosc. prooem. 
PoTaviov, TO, Dim. of poravrj, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 3. 
PoTavi(7|i6s, o, the rooting up of weeds, weeding, Geop. 2. 24. 
Poravo-XoYeo), to gather kerbs, Hipp. 1278. 21. 

PoTavu)8t)S, C5, (€(5os) herbaceous, Diosc. 4. 1 75 : — rich in kerbs, Geop. 
PoTeop.ai,, =^oo'KO//a(, Nic. Th. 394. 

PoTT|p, fjpo9, 6, ifioaKO)) a kerdsman, kerd, Od. 15. 504 ; olwvSjv /3. a 
soothsayer, Aesch. Theb. 24; Kvaiv ^oTTjp a herdsman's dog. Soph. Aj. 297 ; 
also in late Prose, Plut. Rom. 7> al.: — fem. Porcipa as epith. of Demeter, 
V. Ruhnk. ad h. Cer. 122.— Also poTTjS, ou, 6, (v. l3ovTr]s), E. M. 218. 42. 

PoTqpiKos, 17, 6v, of OT for a herdsman, Plut. Rom. 12, Anth. P. 6. 170. 

pOTOv, TO, (ffoaicaS) = ^oaKrifia, a beast, Aesch. Ag. 1415, Soph. Tr. 690: 
mostly in pi. grazing beasts, II. 18. 521, Trag., etc. ; but of birds, Ar. 
Nub. 1427 ; of fishes, Opp. H. 4. 630. 

PoTpuSiov [v], TO, Dim. of Porpvs, Alex. Ilai'i'. I. 13. II. an 

earring of this pattern. Com. ap. Poll. 5. 97, cf. Hesych., and v. porpvs 3. 

PoTpiiBov, Adv. (BoTpv^) like a bunch of grapes, in clusters, PoTpvSbv 
■nirovTai, of bees, II. 2. 89 ; t'iktu 6 ttoXvvovs cia (3. Arist. Fr. 315 ; — 
also p0TpVT|S6v, acc. to Cod. Urbinas in Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4. 

PoTpuiipos, d, 6v,of the grape kind, Theophr. H. P. I. 11, 5. 

PoTptnf]-<j)6pos, ov, grape-bearing, afitreXo^ Philo I. 681. 

PoTpmos, a, ov, of grapes, <Pvt6v Anth. P. 6. 168. 

PoTpviTTjS [(], ov, b, like grapes, a precious stone, Plin. N. H. 34. 10 
(22): — fem. PoTpviTis, calamine, Galen. 

PoTpuo-Supos, ov, grape-producing, Ar. Pax 520. 

PoTpvo-6i5T)s, is, like a bunch of grapes, Diosc. 4. 191. 

Porpvoeis, eaaa, iv, full of grapes, clustering, oivas Ion I. 4 (Ath. 
447 D) ; Ki.aa6s Anth. P. 9. 363 ; htvhp^a C. I. 6280 A. 10. 

pOTpu6-KO<T|xos, ov, decked with grapes, Orph. H. 51. II. 

PoTpv6op.av, Pass, of grapes, to form bunches, Theophr. CP. I. 18, 4. 

PoTpvo-irais, TTOiSos, b, rj, grape-born, child of the grape, X"P'5 Anth. 
P. II. 33. 2. act. bearing grapes, Theocr. Ep. 4. 8. 

PoTpvo-(rTa-YT|S, is, dripping with grapes, Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 C. 

poTpuo-crT€<t>avos, ov, grape-crowned, of a vine-bearing district, Archyt. 
ap. Plut. 2. 295 A ; KcuficpSia Epigr. Gr. 38. 

PoTpuo-<j)opeci), to bear grapes, Philo 2. 54. 

PoTpuo-xatTTis, ov, b, with clustering hair, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

PoTpvis, uof, 6, a cluster or bunch of grapes, ixiXav^s 5' avoL pbrpves 

^aav II. 18. 562 ; so in Att. 2. = ;3oTpuxos, 0uTpvs xa'cTrjs Anth. 

P. 5. 287, Nonn. D. I. 528, etc. 3. an earring (v. fioTpvSiov 11), 

Ar. Fr. 309. 10. II. an kerb, also aprep-taia, Diosc. 3. 130. 

(From the same Root as Pbarpvxos, as the form Pbrpvxos shows.) 
PoTpv-efjopos, ov, grape-bearing, Psell. 

PoTpiixos, b, = duarpvxos, Pherecr. Incert. 67, cf Bgk. Anacr. p. 255, 
Dind. Eur. Or. 1267. II. a grape-stalk, Galen. 

PoTpvxo)ST)S, es,=0oaTpvxui5ris, Eur. Phoen. I485, ubi v. Dind. 

PoTpvia)5T]S, fS,=fiorpvofihT]t, Eur. Bacch. 12, Theophr. H.P. 3. 13, 6. 

Pou-, often used in compos, to express something huge and monstrous, 
e. g. PovXij.ios, Povirais, ^ovyaios, fiovfayos, PovxavSr]S. No doubt it 
is a form of Povs, as we also find compounds with iTtnos, like our horse- 
laugh, korse-chemvt, horse-radish, etc. 

Pova, 77, = ayi\r] Trai'Scui/, and PouAYop,6, =a.yf\apx''is, Lacedaem. words 
in Hesych. ; Pova-yos occurs in many Lacon. Inscrr. in C. I. 1241, 1245, 
1251, al. ; also written Poa-yos, 1350, 1370, 1453: v. Bockh I. p. 612. 

PovPaXia, wv, to, a kind of bracelets, Nicostr. Incert. 7, Diphil. TJaW. 
I. II. in sing, a kind of gourd, Hesych. 


)V — ^ovKoXeM. 289 

PovpiXis, to?, fj, an African species of antelope, of a stout, ox-like 
form, prob. Antilopr, bubalis, the hartbeeste, Hdt. 4. 192, Aesch. Fr. 
316 ; gen. l3ovPa\iSos (sic), Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2, cf. Arcad. p. 31. 
PovPaXos, o, prob. = ;8oi5/3aA(r, for it is grouped with 'i\a(f>oi and 5op- 
icaSfs, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, cf. Polyb. 12. 3, 5. 

Povp-fjTis, (Sos, 77, a stream for watering cattle. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
.'i77.6- 'T. 13; V. Franz p. 711. 

povpoo-iov, TO, (Pbcricaj) a cattle-pasture. Call. Ap. 49, Arat. 1 1 20: — in 
pi. grazing, Strabo 565. 
Povpoo-is, fojf, y, {P6(Ticai)=Povl3poj(ns, E. M. 206. 
Pov-P6tt)S, ov, b, feeding cattle, irpwvM Pind. N. 4. 85. 2. as 

Subst. a herdsman. Id. I. 6. (5). 46. 
Pov-PoTOS, ov, grazed by cattle, Od. 13. 246, Anth. P. 6. 114. 
pov-ppoooTis, fu)s, fj, a ravenous appetite, famine, Opp. H. 2. 208, Call. 
Dem. 103, C. I. 3973; cf. fiovXiixos: — in Horn, only metaph. grinding 
poverty or misery, II. 24. 532. 

Po^Piiv, wvos, b, the groin, Lat. inguen, II. 4. 492, etc. ; KOtvuv /xipo? 
. . firipov Kai ijrpov 0. Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2 ; in pi., /J-ixpi- Povjiwvaiv 
Pherecr. Avto/j.. 1 : — also, like inguen, of the memhrum virile, Menand. 
T^ojpy. 7. 2. a swelling in the groin, a bubo, Hipp. Aph. 1251, 

Arist. Probl. 5. 26. 
PouPajvidoj, to suffer from swollen groins, Ar. Ran. 1280, Vesp. 277i 
Callias Incert. 6 : — PovPtuviicos, 77, 6v, of or affecting the groin, Georg. 
Cedrcn. I. p. 676 (I3onn). 

Povpiiviov, TO, a plant. Aster Atticus, used as a remedy for a (iovPujv, 
Diosc. 4. 1 20. 

PouPcDvLcTKOs, o, fj truss for inguinal hernia, Oribas. p. Ill Mai. 
PovPa)VO-£i8T|s, is, like a povHwv, Poll. 4. 198. 

PovPcovo-KTiXTr], fj, inguinal hernia, Oribas. p. 1 1 2 Mai: the Adj. -KTjXiKos, 
17, 6v, suffering from it, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66, p. 200. 
PovPa)v6op,ai, Pass, to swell to a ISovPojv, Hipp. 272. 5. 
povyiiios [a], o, (yatw) a bully, braggart (cf. Pov-), only used in vocat. 
as a term of reproach, II. 13. 824, Od. 18. 79. 
PovYcvT|S, is,=po-qy(:vi)S, Emped. 215, Call. Fr. 230. 
Poij-yXucrcrov, to, =sq. I, Diosc. 4. 120. 

Poij-'yXwo-o-os, Att. -TTos, <5, bugloss, i. e. ox-tongue, a boragineous 
plant, V. Plin. 25. 8. II. d, and i) (v. Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, 

Archestr. ib. 28S A) a fish, the sole, lingulaca, Epich. 38 Ahr., cf. Arist. 
Fr. 277, Xenarch. Xloptp. 2, Opp. H. I. 99. 
PotlSiov, TO, V. poihiov. 

Pov86pos, ov, (hi poj), flaying oxen, galling, Hes. Op. 502. II. 
as Subst. a knife for flaying, Babr. 97. 7. 
Pou-8i)TT)S, ov, b, a little bird, the wagtail, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 
Bov-5i)7T|S, o, epith. of an Attic hero, who flrst yoked oxen, Hesych. ; 
Hercules, acc. to Suid. : — also the man who kept the bullocks at Eleusis, 
Inscr. Att. in C. I. 491. — Cf Eupol. A?;/^. 7 and 34. 

Bovf-UYios (sc. dpoTOs), b, a harvest festival at Athens, Plut. 2. 144 B ; 
also TO. Bov^vyia, Philo 2. 630: — P. dpa Clem. Al. 181. 32 Sylb., v, 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 231. 
Pov-0«pTis, is, affording summer-pasture, Xei/xwv Soph. Tr. 188. 
Povi-9oiVT)S, ov, b, beef-eater, epith. of Hercules, Anth. Plan. 123. 
Pov-66pos, ov, vaccas iniens, ravpos Aesch. Supp. 30I. 
Pou-9pepp.a)V, ovos, b, T/, feeding cattle, irda Manass. Chron. 84 : a 
herdstnan, Ib. 6126. 
Pou6i5o-ia, 17, the sacrifice of oxen, C. I. 2336. lo., 5853. II, Anth. P. 
7. 119; "Hpas in her honour, Pind. N. 10. 42 ; in pi.. Id. O. 5. 12. 
Pov-6tiTcoj, to slay or sacrifice oxen. Soph. O. C. 888, Eur. El. 785, etc. : 
generally to sacrifice or slaughter, P. vv Kal rpayov Kai Kpibv Ar. PI. 819; 
Tas Ovalas ras KadtjKovaas C. I. 108. 5. 
Pov-GuTTjs p], on, o, sacrificing oxen, Suid., v. 1. Ath. 660 A. 
Pov-GCtos, ov, of ot belonging to sacrifices, esp. of oxen, Ttf^a'i Aesch. 
Supp. 706; fjSovr) Eur. Ion 664. 2. on whick oxen are offered, 

sacrificial, iaria Soph. O. C. I495 ; e(rxdpa Ar. Av. 1232 ; ^jJ-ap, rj/xipa 
Aesch. Cho. 261, Eur. Hel. I474. 

PoDKatos, o, {PovKos) Lat. bubulcns, a cowherd, Nic. Th. 5. II. 
one who ploughs with oxen, Theocr. 10. I, 57, Nic. Fr. 35. 
Po-UKavAo), povKavit7p.6s, v. sub Pvk-. 
Pov-Kci-m], 77, an ox stall, Hesych. 
Pov-KdiriiXos, ov, 6, a cattle-dealer. Poll. 7- 185. 
BouKctTios, b, a Delphic month, C. I. 1 702, Curt. Anecd. p. 29. 
Pov-K€VT7)S, ov, o, a goadcr of oxen, ox-driver, Diogenian. 7- 86. 
pov-KevTpov, TO, an ox-goad, Greg. Naz. 
PovKtpaos, ov,=PovKfpais, Nonn. D. 14. 319. 

povK6pas,To, a plant, perh./eK?/^ree^, Theophr. H.P. 8. 8, 5, Nic. Al. 424. 
Pov-Kepcos, mv, gen. ai, horned like an ox or cow, Hdt. 2. 41 ; P. irap- 
eivos, of lo, Aesch. Pr. 588. II.=foreg., Diosc. 2. 124. 

PovK6<|)dXi.ov, TO, an ox-head, Lys. Fr. 18. 

Pov-K«(t)aXos, ov, bull-headed, epith. of certain Thessalian horses, toi' 
PovKi<pa\ov Hat KoirvaTiav Ar. Fr. 135 : — BouKect)dXas, gen. -a, the 
horse of Alexander the Great, Strabo 698, Plut. Alex. 61. 

PovKivii^oj, Lat. buccino, to blow the trumpet, c^rpu/xPois Sext. Emp. M. 
6. 24; also PvKavifu or -tvifto, Eust. 1321. 33, etc.: PovKivdrcop, o, 
buccinator, C. I. 5187 c. 8. 

poviKoXeoj, Dor. PuK- : (PovkuXos) : — to tend cattle, 'ikiKas Povs 
PovKoXiecTKfs (Ion. impf.), II. 21. 448: — Med., PovicoXetcrOai aiyas 
Eupol. Aly. 25 : — Pass, of cattle, to range the fields, graze, 'iXos Kara 
PovKoXiovTo, of horses (cf. ttnropovKSXos), 11. 20. 22I ; metaph. of 
meteors, to range through the sky. Call. Del. 176. 2. of persons, 

PovKoXus XaPa^iov you tend, serve him (perhaps with allusion to his 
tauriform worship), Ar. Vesp. 10 ; also in Med., vpoKafive, TovSe 

U 


pOvXllHWTTCO. 


290 /SovKoX rjcTii — 

jiovKoKovutviK Truvor despond not at being cnnstantly engaged in this 
toil, Aesch. Eum. 73. II. metaph. like voifiaivw, Lat. pasco, 

lacio, to delude, beguile, nado; Aesch. Ag. 669. cf. Ar. Eccl. 81 ; P. X.v- 
TTTjv Babr. 19, 7: and in Med., kkirLcn BovKoXovnai I feed myself on 
hopes, cheat myself with them, Valck. Hipp. 151 ; icaTa Kapa Aiipas /xe 
PovKoKTjcreTai Ar. Pax 153. 

PovkoXtjctis, €cus, 7), « tending of cattle : metaph. a beguiling, Plut. 2. 
802 E : — PouKoXTifia, to, a beguilement, rfj^ kvirrjs Babr. Fr. 3 Lewis. 

pOLiKoXia, 77, a herd of cattle, h. Horn. Merc. 498, lies. Th. 445. II. 
a byre, ox-stall, Hdt. I. 114. 

PoviKoXidJofiai, Dor. PcoKoXido-Sofiai,. fut. -a^ov/j-at : Dep. : — to sing 
or write pastorals, Theocr. 5. 44 (with v. 1. afcfs), 60., 7- S^-i 9- I 2nd 
5 : — in Eust. I416. 39 also -L^o). 

(3ovKoXiao-(i,6s, 6, a singing of pastorals, Ath. 619 A (al. -tff/tos). 

Po\)KoXiao"rT|s, Dor. (3t»K-, u, a pastoral poet, Theocr. 5. 68. 

PovKoXiKos, Dor. Pojit-, 37, 6v, rustic, pastoral, Theocr. I. 64, 70, etc. 

PovKoXiov, Dor. P'jjK-, TO, a herd of cattle, Hdt. I. 126, Theocr. 8. 39., 
25. 13. 2. ra fiovK. a district of lower Egypt, inhabited by shepherds, 
Heliod. I. 5. II. a means of beguiling, nfv'njs Anth. P. 9. 150. 

PouKoXis (sc. 7^), (Sor. 17, cattle-pasture, Dion. H. i . 37 ; so, /3. iroa lb. 39. 

Pov-KoXos, Dor. pioK-. u, a cowherd, herdsman, II. 13. 571, Od. II. 
292, al. ; with another Subst., /3. SovAos Plat. Ion 540 C ; voini)v a(7roA.oj 
. . /cat /3. Cratin. Incert. 20 ; I3ek€i ^ovicoKov irrepoevTos, i. e. the gad- 
fly, Aesch. Supp. 557: — also, 13. 'iinrav Ael. N. A. 12. 44. (For the 
Root, V. sub aiTToAos.) 

Pov-Kopvfa. rj's, r). a severe cold in the head, Menand. Fr. 413. 

PovKopv^os. ov, stupid and drivelling, Hesych. 

PoOkos. Dor. p<oKos, u, = ffovKaios, Theocr. lo. 38. 

Potj-Kpdvi.ov, TO, an ox-head, E. M. 207. 55. II. name of a kind 

of bryony, Diosc. 4. 1 85. III. some kind of surgical instrument, 

Oribas. p. 129 Mai. 

Pov-Kpdvos, ov, bull-headed, Emped. 216. Call. Fr. 203: PouKpavov, 
TO, an ox-head, cited from Procl. 

PovXaios, a, ov. (/SokAtj) of the coimcil, epith. of certain gods as having 
statues in the Senate House ('EcTTi'a jiovXaia' t) kv tt\ /SovAt? ISpv/xevr] 
Harp.), Ti)v 'Eariav i-nwp.oa^ t^v 0. Aeschin. 34. lo, cf. Andoc. 7. 2, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 ; of Zeus and Athena, Antipho 146. 35, cf. C. I. 1245 ; 
of Artemis, C. I. 112, 113; of a man, 9(ujv l3ovXatot their counsellor, lb. 
1167 : the form Pov\laios is a fiction of Fourmont, v. Bockh I. p. 95. 

PovXaTrrcpow, absurd deriv. of l3Xa0€p6v {Pov\6fievov airr^tv povv) 
suggested in Plat. Crat. 417 E. 

PovXapxco), to be a l3ov\apxoi. C. I. 1725, Arist. Pol. 4. II. 5. 

PouX-apxcs, 6, chief of the senate, at Thyateira, C. I. 3494 ; at Amorgus, 
Epigr. Gr. (add.) 2']'] a. II. adviser of a plan, Lat. auctor consilii. 

Aesch. Supp. 12, 969. 

PoiiXa-(j)6pos, Dor. for l3ov\ri<p-. 

PovXeia, 77, (/SouAeiloj) the office of councillor, Ar. Thesm. 809. 

PovXeiov, TO, the court-house. Vit. Hom. 12. II. the Senate, in 

form liovXfjov, C. I. 5878. 

PovXevjia, oTos, to. a deliberate resolution, purpose, design, Lat. con- 
silium, Hdt. 3. 80, 82, Aesch. Pr. 170, 619, etc. ; more freq. in pi.. Find. 
N. 5. 52, Trag., and Att. Prose. 

PoviXeiJna.Ti.ov, to. Dim. of foreg., Ar. Eq. lOO. 

Po-uXcDcris, ecus, fj, deliberation, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 12. II. as 

Att. law-term, 1. a plot to murder ; 2. the wrongful enrolment of a 
person among the public debtors, yparpf) (or 5i/ir]) ttjs liovXevcrtcus prose- 
cution for this crime, Dem. 778. 19., 792. 2, Arist. Fr. 378, Harp. s. v. | 

povXevTcov. verb. Adj. one must take counsel, Thuc. 7. 60; ottois . ] 
Aesch. Ag. 847 ; ri xp'i Spav Soph. EI. 16. ! 

PouXcuTTip, T]pos, u. = liovKevTTjs, Hesych. 

povXevTT)pLov, t6,~0ov\(Tov, the council-chamber, senate-house, Lat. 
curia, Hdt. I. 170, Aesch. Eum. 570, 684, Eur. Andr. 1097, Andoc. 6. 
3, Dem., al. : — the Roman curia, Hdn. 5. 5, 12. II. the council or 

senate itself, Dion. H. 2. 12 ; of individuals, SoAia PovXevrfjpia treacherous 
counsellors, Eur. Andr. 446 ; pvaa 13. Theopomp. Com. Incert. 6. 

PovXcvJTTjpios, ov, — fiovXfvTiKo^ I. 2, giving advice, KaKuiv r 'ASpacTTw 
TwvSe l3ov\(VTTjpiov Aesch. Theb. 575- 

povXevTTis, ov, o, a councillor, senator, II. 6. 114, Hdt. 9. 5, Plat., al,; — 
at Athens, o«eo/i/ze 500, Antipho 146. 35, Andoc. 6. 41, cf Ar. Thesm. 808: 
— at Rome, Dion. H. 2. 1 2,al. 2. an adviser, Oavdrov Antipho 1 27. 29. 

PouXeviTiKos, 17, ov, of or for the council or the conncillors. iSouA. opKos 
the oath taken by the councillors, Xen. Mem. I. I, 18 ; vufMoi ap. Dem. 
706. 13; ^. T(/iai' C. I. 1 71 6: apxh &■ the right to sit in the jiovK-q. Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, 12. 2. able to advice or deliberate, o 0., opp. to o ttoAe^wuS, 
Plat. Rep. 434 B. 441 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8. 3., 7. 10. 3 ; to /3. the 
deliberative faculty. Id. Pol. I. 13, 7. II as Subst., I3ovK(vtiicov, to. 

in the Athen. theatre, the seats next the orchestra, reserved for the council 
of c^oo, Ar. Av. 794. 2. the senatorial order. Plut. Rom. 13. 

PouXcurCs, (5os, Tj, fern, of PovX€VT-qs, Aesch. (or Plat. Com. 3avTp. 3) 
ap. E. M. 595. 40; v. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

PoviXcutos, 7), ov, devised, plotted, Aesch. Cho. 494. II. being 

matter for deliberation, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3. 17, etc. 

PovXeija),fut.(Taj: aor.l/Soi'/Aei/o'aHom., Att.,Ep./3ov\-Hom.: pf. l3ePov- 
\evica Soph. O. T. 701 : for Med. and Pass., v. infr. : {0ovXTj). To 
take counsel, deliberate, concert measures, and in past tenses to deter- 
mine or resolve after deliberation ; 1. absol., cds PovX^vaavr^ II. I. 
531 ; PovXiVi\xQV rfii jxaxecrBai in council or in battle. Od. 14. 491 ; /3. 
oTrms Ti ylvTjTai 9. 420., 12. 228 ; Svcrfievftdcnv <p6vov vepi /3. 16. 234; 
es ye fi'iav t3ovXevffOfiev [sc. l3ov\7jv'\ we shall agree to one plan, 2. 
379; evp-w 0. 12. 58; B- ■^fp'i Tivos Hdt. I. 120, Thuc. 3. 28., e,.^ 


116; but, in Prose, this sense chiefly belongs to the Med., v. infr. 
B. 2. c. acc. rei, to deliberate on, plan, devise, 13. PovXas (v. sub 

l3ovXr]) ; ov..tovtov fxiv el3ovX€vaas voov avrij Od. 5. 23; ohov I. 
444; (pv^iv 10. 311, 398; icepdea 23. 317; ipevSea 14. 296; c. dat. 
pers., TO) yap pa 6eol (iovXevaav oXeBpov II. 14. 464 : /3. irfip-a rivi Od. 
5. 179, etc.; and so in Hdt. 9. 110, and Att.; veurepa 13. nept tivos 
Hdt. I. 210: — Pass, (with fut. med., Aesch. infr. cit.) : aor. ePovXevOrjv 
Thuc. I. 120, Plat.: pf. fif^ovXevf^ai (more often in med. sense, v. 
infr. b) : — to be determined or resolved on, ipfjcpos /cot' avTwv l3ovXiv- 
aerai Aesch. Theb. 198 ; l3ePovX€VTai TaSc Id. Pr. 998, cf. Hdt. 7. 10, 
4; TO. pel3ovXevfjLeva = l3ovX6v/j.aTai Id. 4. 128, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
2. 3. c. inf. to take counsel, to resolve to do, toj' fihi kyu) (3ov- 

Xfvaa .. ovTapievai Od. 9. 299 ; so Hdt. I. 73., 6. 52, 61, etc. : Pass., 
PeBovXevTo atpt iroiUiv Id. 5. 92, 3. II. to give counsel, to. J 

XaiOTa p. Aesch. Pr. 204, cf. Plat. Legg. 694 B ; c. dat. pers. to advise, | 
II. 9. 99, Aesch. Eum. 700. III. in polit. writers, to be a member i 

of council, Hdt. 6. 57, Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 16; esp. of the Council of 500 I 
at Athens, Antipho 146. 34. Andoc. 10. 27, Plat. Gorg. 473 E, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 18, Dem., etc. ; 37 /SovA^ 37 PovXivovaa Lvs. 131. 16. 

B. Med., fut. -ivaoixai Aesch. Ag. 846, Cho. 218, Thuc. I. 43, 
Plat.: aor. kPovkevaafitjv Id., etc.; Ep. jSouA- II. 2. II4; also kPov- j 
\ev6riv Hdt. 7. 157, Dion. H. : pf. l3ePovXev/xai Hdt. 3. 134, Soph. El. i 
385, Thuc. I. 69, Eur., etc. ; though this is also used in pass, sense, v. ; 
supr. : — more usual in Att. Prose than the Act., 1. absol. to take - 

counsel with oneself, deliberate, Hdt. 7- 10, 4, often in Plat, and Arist. ; * 
OLfia Tivt Hdt. 8. 104 ; nep't tivos Thuc. 3. 44, Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, etc.; il 
Trepi Ti Id. Rep. 604 C ; VTrep tivos lb. 428 D ; npos Ti Thuc. 7. 47 : — c. |i 
acc. cogn., B. PovXevfia Andoc. 27, 15; PovXrjv Plat., etc.; i'croi' t( ^ | 
h'lKaiov Thuc. 2. 44. 2. to act as member of council, and so to 

originate tneasures, opp. to av/xPovXevo/^ai, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15; to 
PovXevo/xiVov lb. 16. 3. c. acc. rei, to determine with oneself, 

resolve on, Ka/cfjv diraTTjv PovXevaaTO II. 2. 1 14 (the only place in which 
Hom. uses the Med.) ; dAAoi'oi' ti irept tivos Hdt. 5. 40. 4. c. inf. 

to resolve to do, 3. 134, Plat. Charm. 176 C. 5. rarely foil, by a , 

relat., P. o ti Troirjaeis lb. ; P. oirajs .. with subj., Xen. Cyr. I. 4. 13. • 
PouXt|, 77: Dor. PuXd Deer. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 21, etc.: Aeol. p6XXa, r 
Plut. 2. 288 B; — Hes. has PovXas in acc. pL, Th. 534: (^ovAo- | 
pi-at) : — will, determination, Lat. consilium, esp. of the gods, II. I. 5, | 
etc. 2. a counsel, piece of advice, plan, design, PovXds povXevovcri | 

II. 24. 652, cf. 10. 147, 327, 415 : generally, counsel, advice, opp. to 4 
prowess in the field, II. I. 258, cf. 4. 323., 5. 54, etc. : so, later, vpaTos ; 
.. Kal PovXa Kal xepf^if h'Apea Epigr. Gr. 187 ; vvktl PovX-qv SiSuvai 1/ 
Hdt. 7. 12; kv povXfi exff ti Id. 3. 78; PovXi/v iroieiaOai = PovXev- ' 
iaOai, Id. 6. loi, etc.: P. dar/y^iaOai Andoc. 9. 4 ; P. vpoTidivai -mpi |; 
Tiros Dem. 292. 13 ; oil Kotvrj PovX-^ rifiiv we have no common ground , 
of argument. Plat. Crito 49 D ; PovXfjs opOoTrjs 77 dPovXca Arist. Eth. , l 
N. 6. 9, 3: — in pi. counsels, Aesch. Pr. 219, Theb. 842; kv PovXais 
apicTTOs, kv PovXalai KpcniSTos Epigr. Gr. 854, 878. 3. a decree, , 

Lat. auctoritas, Andoc. 9. 4., 23. 15. II. like Lat. concilium, a 

Council of the elders or chiefs, a Senate (cf. ayopa), PovXtiv i(e yepov- \ 
Toiv II. 2. 53, cf. 202, Od. 3. 127 ; in Aesch. Ag. 884, prob. the Council > 
of Regency in the king's absence : — at Athens, the Council or Senate of 
500 created by Cleisthenes, who were in fact a committee of the ktcKXrj- 
cria, to prepare measures for that assembly, etc., Hdt. 9. 5, Ar. Vesp. i 
590, Antipho 145. 27, etc. ; commonly called 17 PovXt) (or 77 P. ol -rrtv- 
TaKvaioi Aeschin. 56. 35, to distinguish it from i] P. fj kv 'Apeiw ndyia « 
lb. 30): — so also, the Coimcil at Argos, Hdt. 7. 140, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 : \ 
the Roman Senate, Dion. H. 6. 69, etc. ; — PovXfjs elvai to be of the ; 
Council, a member of it, Thuc. 3. 70 (whence the Schol. and Suid. made' | 
a Subst. PovXtiS, 0); avT]p PovXTjS tt/s ''Paijiaiaiv Paus. 5. 20, 8 ; avSpa [ 
kic TTjS PovXrjs Id. 7' II. !• Cf. "Apcio? Trd^os. ) 

PomX-Tj-yopos, o, one who speaks in the senate. Poll. 4. 25 : hence Pov- ; 
XTj^opeo), to speak in the senate, App. Civ. 3. 51 : and PouXT^YOpia, ri, a r 
speech in the senate. Poll. 4. 26. 
PovXr,eis, effffa, ev, of good counsel, sage, Solon 25. I. 
PovXT][ji.a, TO, an intent, purpose. Plat. Legg. 769 D, 802 C, al. II. / 

the express will, consent, t^s avyKXrjTov Polyb. 6. 15, 4. 
PotiXijOv, v. PovXeiov. 

PoviX-rjcris, eajs, rj, a willing : one's will, intention, purpose, -npaaaeiv P. 
Eur. H. F. 1305 ; cf. Thuc. 3. 39, Plat. Gorg. 509 D, etc. ; Povkrjaiv 
kXirl^et entertains a hope and purpose, Thuc. 6. 78 ; kuto. tt/v p. Plat. 1 
Crat. 420 D, al. ; vapa T-qv P. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 5 : — pi., Plat. Legg. 1 
688 B, etc. II. the purpose or meaning of a poem. Id. Prot. ) 

344 B : the signification of a word. Id. Crat. 421 B. 

PouX-rjreos. a, ov, verb. Adj. to be wished for, Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, i 
7. 2. PovX-qTfOv, one must wish for. Id. Rhet. Al. I. 

Po-uXtitos, 77, ov, that is or shoidd be willed : — to P. the object of the v 
will. Plat. Legg. 733 D, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, I. 

PovXt]-ct>6pos, ov, counselling, advising, in II. a constant epith. of 
princes and leaders, PovX. avhpa 2. 24, etc.;* also c. gen., Pov\. 'Axatuiv, 
Tpuiaiv, etc.: in Od. 9. 112, ovt dyopal PovX. ovTe 6ef.iiaTes, cf. Pind. O. 
12. 6. Adv. -pais, like a counsellor, Menand. Ais k^air. I. | 

PouXifxia, 17, ravenous hunger, bulimy, Timocl. 'Hp. 2, Arist. Probl. 7. 9. 

PovXtfiiaKoS, Tj. ov, sufj-ering from PovXin'ia, Theod. Priscian. 2. 16. , 

PovXtfiiacris, eais. 77, a suffering from PovXipla, Plut. 2. 695 D. j 

PoviXTp,ia.co, to suffer from PovXtfila, Ar. PI. 873, Xen. An. 4. 5, 7, al. 

poti-Xtp,os, 6, = PovXinla. Alex. Aiv. I. 17, Plut. 2. 693 F. 

Poi)Xi[Ji.a)Si]S, cs, of the nature of PovXipLOs, Medic, in Matthaei p. 77 J 
also PouXinia)ST)S in Galen. 13. 122 Kiihn. rt 

PouXifiwTTo), later form for PovXtfitaoi. Suid. ' 


to? ■ 


PoiiXios, ou, (/Sou/Vtj) = |Sou/\eiiT(/fos 2. so^^, Aesch. Cho. 672 (in Comp.), 
and (as restored by Aurat. for SouAios) Supp. 599. 

Povi\oYpa<|>ta, f/, registration of senatorial decrees, C. I. 4015. 

PovXcfxai. (Ep. also p6\o)i.ai,, v. sub v.), Ion. 2 sing. Pov\(ai Od. 18. 
364, Hdt. : impf. el3ov\ujXT]v II. 11. 79, Att. ; in Att. also 7)l3ovX6fir]v 
Eur. Hel. 752, Dem., etc.. Ion. 3 pi. cPovXearo Hdt. I. 4., 3. 143 : — fut. 
$ov\rj(ToiJ.ai Aesch. Pr. 867, Soph., etc.; later fut. ^ovXrjOrjGOfiai Aristid., 
Galen. : — aor. ijSovX-qQ-qv, Att. also rjji-, l3ovXrj9eh Soph. O. C. 732, etc.: 
— pf. ^f^ovXtjfxai Dem. 226. 11 ; also )3e'/3oi;Aa (wpo-) II. I. 113: — the 
forms with double augm. are said to be more Att. ; they are not made 
necessary by any poet, passage, but occur frequently in Mss. as ij^ovKovro 
Thuc. 2. 2., 6. 79, Dem. 307.4; cf. ixeWco. — An Act. PouXu in a papyrus 
in Curt. Inscrr. Delph. p. 87 : Dep. (From .y^BOA (cf. ^oKo/jai) 

come also fiov>J), ^ovKTjrris, 0ov\fvai, etc., cf. Lat. vol-o, vol-imtas, 
ul-tro ; Goth, viljan {^ov\ta9ai), our will, etc. ; Skt. var, vrinomi 
(eligo), vraiam {yotum).) To will, wish, be willing : Horn., etc. : — 
acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. it differs from kdi\ai, in that i9i\aj expresses a 
positive wish, implying purpose or design, 0ov\ofiai merely willingness 
or readiness to do, without implying an active pitrpose, v. esp. II. 24. 226, 
Od. 15. 21 ; Ke^ai 9e\w ffoi, irplv 9avuv, a 0ov\ofiat Eur. Ale. 281 : Horn, 
uses PovKofiai for k9e\co in the case of the gods, for with them wish is 
will. It follows that t9(:\ai is the more general word, and is sometimes 
used where PoiXofxai might have stood, e.g. II. 7. 182. — Construct.: 
mostly c. inf., Hom., etc. ; sometimes c. inf. fut., TTheogn. 187 ; c. acc. 
et inf., Od. 4. 353, II. i. 117. and often in Prose : when povXa/xai is foil, 
by acc. only, an inf. may generally be supplied, as Kai Ke to tSovXoifijjv 
{sc. yev€cr9ai) Od. 20. 316; ervxev Siv e$ovX(TO (sc. rvxf^v) Antiph. 
AtoX. I ; TtXaKovvTa P. (sc. «Xf '') Id. 'AfpoS. I. II ; from this construct, 
c. inf. arose the Homeric usage (in speaking of gods), c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., TpwecrcTiv kffovXfTO v't/crjv he willed victory to the Trojans, II. 
7. 21 ; in full, Tpweaaiv kPovXero kvSos opefai 11. 79, cf. 23. 682: 
so, Kat ei fiaXa fiovXtrai aXXri (sc. tovto ■ytvta9ai) 15. 51 ; so, th 
TO PaXavetov fiovXoiiai (sc. iivai) Ar. Ran. 1279; ^ovXol/xrjv av 
(sc. ToSe yivia9ai) Plat. Euthyphro 3 A: — also, PoyXo/xevov Trjv 
iroXire'tav TTXrj9os that wish well to the state, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 
5. II. Att. usages : 1. PovXei or l3ovXea9€ followed by a 

subjunctive Verb, adds force to the demand, ^ovXei XaBajfiai would yon 
have me take hold. Soph. Ph. 762 ; PovXei tppaaai Ar. Eq. 36, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 782, Heind. Phaedo 79 A. 2. d ISovXei, a courteous phrase, 

like Lat. sis {si vis), if you please. Soph. Ant. 1 168, Xen. An. 3. 4, 41 ; 
also ei PovXei, tav St fiovXri, to express a concession, or if you like it, 
Lat. sin mavis, vel etiam. Plat. Symp. 201 A, etc. 3. o fiovXvfitvos, 

Lat. quivis, the first that offers, Hdt. I. 54, Thuc, al. ; 'ihwKe iravTi tw 
PovXofXfvai Dem. 528. 26 : — so also os /SovAci, Plat. Gorg. 517 B; oVtis 
0ovXei Id. Crat. 432 A. 4. ^ovXofiivo) fio'i fan, nobis volentibus 

est, c. inf., it is according to my wish that .. , Thuc. 2. 3; tt aol /3. koTiv 
diT0Kplv€cr9ai Plat. Gorg. 448 D ; cf. dafieuo?, danacrios : — but, to. 9ewv 
ovTco PovXajxev' 'darai Eur. I. A. 33 ; to Kelvov 0ovX6fj.evov his wish, lb. 
1270. 5. T( jiovX6p.tvos ; with what purpose? Plat. Phaedo 63 A, 

Dem. 285. 24; r'l 0ovX7]9eh Tr6.p(i ; Soph. El. Iioo. 6. to mean 

so and so (cf. l0eAa) 4-6), Plat. Rep. 590 E, etc. ; ft PovXet dvSpos 
dperriv Id. Meno 71 E; tI PovXerai dvai ; quid sibi vult haec resl Id. 
Theaet. 156 C : — hence, PoiXtrai elvai professes or pretends to be, would 
fain be, like /xiXXet or KivSvvtva elvai. Id. Rep. 595 C, Crat. 412 C, 
and oft. in Arist., to eKovaiov ffovXerat Xi-f((j9ai, ovk d .. , Eth. N. 3. 
2, 15) cf. 4. I, 5., 4. 5, 3, etc. ; esp. of tendencies, 77 tov vSaros <pvai^ 
0. elvat dxvfios de Sens. 4, 4 ; /3. i]5rj rare tlvai iroXis, orav .. , Pol. 2. 
2^ 8, cf. 4. 8, 4. 7. to be wont, Xen. An. 6. 3, II. III. 

folio wed by .. , to prefer, for PovXopLai fidXXov (which is more usu. in 
Prose), inasmuch as every wish implies a preference, 0ovXo/j.' iyii Xabv 
a6ov 'injJLfvai, r] dTroXia9ai I had rather . . , II. I. 117, cf. 23. 594, Od. 
2. 232., II. 489., 12. 350; J3. TO ntv Ti cuTux""' ■ ■ , V euTuxec"' "rd 
iravTa Hdt. 3. 40 ; /3. TTap9ev€vea9ai irXiw xpovov rj Trarpbs iaTtpfjaOai, 
where one would expect ttoXvv xP"vov, /xaXXov r; ... lb. 1 24 ; cf. Eur. 
Andr. 351: — more rarely without tj .. , woXv povXopiai avrtfv o'ikoi e'xf"' 
I much prefer . . , II. i. 112, cf. Od. 15. 88. Cf. ixdXa II. 3. 

PovX6-[ji.axos, ov, strife-desiring, Ar. Pax 1293. 

PouXvcrios wpa, the time for unyoking, Arat. 825. [S] 

|3oiJ-Xvo-i.s, €ais, 17, =sq., only in Cic. Att. 15. 27, 3. 

Pov-XvTos (sc. Kaipos). 0, the time for unyoking oxen, evening, Ar. Av. 
1500, Ap. Rh. 3. 1342 ; vTTu . .dartpa PovXvroio Epigr. Gr. 618. 15: — 
in Hom. only as Adv. PouXiiTovSe, towards even, at eventide, II. 16. 779, 
Od. 9. 58. 

Poti-(j,acr9os or -(ji.acrTOs (sc. dfiweXos), Tj, bumastus, a kind of vine 
bearing large grapes, Virg. G. 2. 102, Macrob. Sat. 2. 16. 
Pot)-(iEXia, 17, a large kind of ash, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 4., 4.8, 2 ; — 

v. 1. pOV)jl€Xl05, 6. 

Pov-noXyos, d, {dfj.tXyoj) cow-milking, Anth. P. 6. 255. 

Pov-\i.vKOi, ol, loud bellowings, a kind of subterraneous noise, Arist. 
Probl. 25. 2, I ; in Hesych., ffovfivKai. 

Povvaia, Tj, epith. of Hera, because her temple stood on a 0ovv6s on the 
way to the Acrocorinthus, Paus. 2.4, 7. 

Pou-vcPpos, o, a large fawn, Aesop. 39. 

Pov-vevpov, TO, a thong or whip of ox-hide, Achmes Onir. 17. 90. 
Potivias, aSos, 57, a plant of the rape kind, Diod. 3. 24, Diosc. 2. 1 36. 
Pouvc^oj, (/Qoufds) to heap up, pile up, Lxx (Ruth. 2. 14, 16). 
Povviov, TO, a plant, perhaps the earth-nut, bnnium. Diosc. 4. 124. 
PoCvis, tSos, Tj, hilly, 'Atriav Povviv Aesch. Supp. 117; voc. iw yd 
jSouvi, TrdvSiKov Ct/Sas (as Paley for fiovvTri eVSi/cor) lb. 776. 
PotivCTTjS [r], ov, 6, a dweller on the hills, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 


106. 2. = /3ouT7;i, Suid, — The Dor. form jiavirri^ in Hesych. and 

Call. Fr. 157. II. made from or flavoured with (iovvwv Diosc. 5. 56. 

Povvo-PaTto), to walk on or mount hills, irpwvas (Povv. Anth. P. 6. 218. 

Powo-€1.8t|s, es, hill-like, hilly, Diod. 5. 40, Plut. Thes. 36. 

Povvo(i,€a), to pasture cattle, Strabo 586. 

Pov-vofjios, 01', grazed by cattle, of pastures, Aesch. Fr. 243, Soph. El. 181 : 
but, 2. dyeXat Powofioi (parox.) herds of grazing oxen. Id. O. T. 26. 

Povvos, o, a hill, height, mound, prob. a Cyrena'ic word, Hdt. 4. 158, 
199; adopted by Aesch. in Sicily, and frequent afterwards, v. Philem. iio$. 
I, Incert. 34 A, Inscr. Miles, in C. I. 2905 D. 12, 14. 

Pouva)8T]S, (i, = PovvoeiSrjS, hilly, Polyb. 2. 15, 8, etc. 

Pov-Trais, ai5os, o, a big boy, Ar. Vesp. 1206, Eupol. Incert. 95. II. 
child of the ox,=Povyivrjs, of bees, in allusion to their fabulous origin, 
Anth. P. 7. 36, cf. Virg. G.4. 281. III. in Hesych., a kind of^fsA. 

BovTraXcios, ov, like Bi/palus, i. e. stupid. Call. Fr. 90, Anth. P. 7. 405. 

PotnTuXis, fojf, o, Tj, {irdXrj) wrestling like a bull, i. e. hard-struggling, 
df9Xoavvr) Anth. Plan. 4. 67. 

Pou-TrAfjKov [d], ov, {-rrdofiai) rick in cattle, Anth. P. 7- 740- 

Pov-ireiva, Tj,^liovXiiJ.ia, Lyc. 581, 1395. 

Pov-Tr€X(iTT)S [a], ov, o, a herdsman, Ap. Rh. 4. 1342, Nic. Al. 39. 

PoviTXdv6KTi.aTOS, ov, (iSoCr, TrXavrj, kt'i(w) built on the track of an ox, 
of Troy, Xucpos Lyc. 29. 

Pov-iTXao-rr)s, ou,o, cow-modeller, of the sculptor Myron, Anth.P. 9. 734. 

Poij-TrXs'upos, T), a plant, bupleurum, hare's-ear, Nic. Th. 586, where 
the gender is indicated by the Schol. 

Pov-ttXtjOtis, i%,full of oxen, Euphor. Fr. 82. 

Pov-itXt)Ktpos, ov, goading oxen, duaiva Anth. P. 6. 41. 

Pov-tXt|J, ^yos, 6, (also r/, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4, E. M. 371) anox- 
goad, Lat. stimulus, 9(iv6pL(vai PovirXfiyi (gender undetermined) II. 6. 
135. 2. an axe for felling an ox, Anth. P. 9. 352, Timon ap. 

Ath. 445 E, Q^Sm. i. 159. 

Pov-iTOiT)TOS, ov.—Pov-nais II, Anth.P. 12. 249. 

Po-u-Troi[jLi)v, fvos, u, a herdsman, Anth. P. 7. 622. 

Pov-TToXos, ov, {TToXtai), tending oxen, Hesych. 

Pov-TTO|jnr6s, ov, celebrated with a procession of oxen, iopTq Find. Fr. 205. 

Pcu-Tropos, ov, {TTtipci}) ox-piercing, Povir. o^JeAds a spit large enough for 
a whole ox, Hdt. 2. 135, Eur. Cycl. 302 ; afxtpujIioXoi acpayfjs . . Poviropoi 
spits fit to pierce an ox's throat. Id. Andr. 1 1 34, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, 14. 

poij--irpT)(TTis, (Sos or ecus, 17, {irprjBw) a poisonous beetle, which being 
eaten by cattle in the grass, causes them to swell up and die, Hipp. 573. 
14 sq., Arist. Fr. 338, Nic. Al. 346, Diosc. 2. 66. II. a kind of 

pot-herb, Theophr.'H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

Pou-TTpocrcoiros, ov, with thefaceofan ox or cow, Porph. Abst. 3. 1 6, Jo. Lyd. 

Pov-irpcopos, ov, {irpwpa) with the forehead or face of an ox. Soph. Tr. 
13 (as Strabo; Laur. Ms. PovKpavos). II. povirp. (KaToptPtj an 

offering of lOO sheep and one ox (or 99 sheep and one ox ?), Plut. 2. 668 C. 

Po-Os, 6 and 77 : gen. Pous, poet, also ^ov Aesch. Fr. 430, Soph. Fr. 277- 
acc. Povv, or (in II. 7. 238 and Hes.) pSiv, poet, also P6a Anth. P. 9. 255 : — 
Dual Pof Hes. Op. 436: — Plur., nom.)3des, rarely contr. jSoCs Ar.ap.Thom. 
M., Antiph. Oivofx. 1. 5, Plut., etc.: gen. Powv, contr. Pwv Hes. Th. 983; 
Boeot. Poviuv C. I. 1569. III. 45 : dat. Pova'i, Ep. Pueaai, in Anth. P. 7. 622 
poa'i; Boeot. Povtaai C. 1. 1. c, 38 : acc. p6a%, Att. /3oi}s Soph. Aj. 1 75, etc. 
(With/3o£l5, Lat. 60s, cf. Skx.gaus; O. H. G.chuo {cow) ; Lett.goku : — on this 
interchange of P and 7, v. B ;3 I.) A bullock, bull, ox, or a cow, in pi. 
oxen or kine, cattle : if the gender is not marked, it is commonly fern. : to 
mark the male Hom. often adds a word, as Povs dparjv (v. aparjv), or 
Tavpos /3o5s 11. 17. 389; the calf was iropris. Tropin, iropra^. — The ox 
and cow were used in Hom. times both for draught and the plough, II. 
7. 332., 13. 703; for treading out corn, 20. 495 : beef was the common 
food of the heroes, cf. vSitov ; ox-hide was used for shields, ropes, etc. ; 
kine furnished a measure of value, XiPrjr d-nvpov. Poos d^iov 21. 885, 
cf. 7. 472 ; a bride receives as her portion a hundred kine, II. 211, cf. 
dXcpfalPoLos ; cf. also reaaapd-, (vved-, SoiSfKa-. tKarojji-Poioi : — the 
Hom. epithets are eiX'nroSes, eXiKes, 6p96Kpatpos, (vpvpiTwnos, ip'ip.vKos, 
fpvyjj.TjXos, and in respect to colour, dpyot, aWaiv, oivoxp ; they feed at 
large {dypavXoi), or are folded {avXi^/xevai), cf. dypufxevos, dyeXaros ; 
when offered in sacrifice, kine must be dSfirjrat, ijiceaTai ; cf. e/ca- 
TufiPt]. 2. metaph. of any dam or mother, piia Povs Kpr]9d Tt 

fidrrjp Kal SaAyUcui'cr Pind. P. 4. 253; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1125, and v. s. 
Tavpos. II.=/3o6(7; or Potrj (always fem.), an ox-hide shield, 

vaifiTjaai PSiv II. 7. 237; TVKTTiai Putacsiv 12. 105; Poas avas lb. 
137. III. a sea-fish, of the ray kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3. IV. 
proverb., Povs eiri yXuiaari PtPrjKf, Povs enl yXwaarjs kmpalvei, of 
people who keep silence from some weighty reason, Theogn. 8 1 3, Aesch. 
Ag. 36 ; Povs knPa'ivei fiiyas Strattis Incert. 8 ; — rather from the notion 
of a heavy body keeping down the tongue, than from that of coin 
bearing the stamp of an ox, (for Menand. 'AA. I has -raxys yap vs 
€K€it' em (TTofia, cf. KXels I. 4 : — povs (v TToXti, some strange event, a 
bull in a china-shop. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 133 ; Povs kv avXiai, of a useless 
person, Cratin. Aj;A. 10 ; Povs Xvpas (cf. oVos), Macho ap. Ath. 349 C. 

Pou-(rKa<|)€(o, to undermine, Lyc. 434. 

Poi)-crTa0(jiov, to, an ox-stall, Eur. He!. 29, I. A. 76 ; also masc, d/Kpl 
PovaTd9fiovs Id. Hel. 359: — so pov-<7Ta(ri.s, ecDS, 7), Aesch. Pr. 653; 
Povo-TacriQ, 77, Luc. Alex. I ; and povicTTas, dSos, 57, Sopli. Fr. 417. 

Pov-crTpo<j>Tj86v, Adv. turning like oxen in ploughing ; used of the early 
Greek manner of writing, which went from left to right, and right to 
left, alternately ; so Solon's Laws were written, and so the Sigeian Inscr. 
in C. I. I. p. 15 sq., cf. Paus. 5. 17, 6. 

Pov-o-Tpo())os, ov, ploughed by oxen, Lyc. 1438 ; but, II. parox. 

Povo-Tpottjos, ov, ox-guiding, Anth. P. 6. 104: as Subst. an ox-goad, lb. 95. 

U 2 


292 ' ^ovavKOV — 

Potj-crvicov, TO, (/Sou-) a large, coarse _;?^,Hesych., cf. VarroR. R. 2.5,4. 
Pou-cr(|)aY€co, to slaughter oxen, Eur. El. 627 : — cf. ^ooff(l)ayla. 
PovxaXis, y, a kind of nocturnal singing-bird, Aesop. 235. 
PovTe\dTit]S, ov, 6,=l3ovTr]^, Or. Sib. 8. 4S0. 

PoOttjs, ov. Dor. Pouras or (in Theocr.) Puras, o, <5, (;3oCs) a herds- 
man, Aesch. Pr. 569, Ag. 719, Eur. Andr. 280, Theocr. I. 80, etc.: — 
as Adj., 0OVT. <p6vos the slaughter of kine, Eur. Hipp. 537. 

Poij-Tip-os, ov, worth an ox, Hesych., E. M. 

Poij-T0(jLOv, TO, or PoiJTO|ji,os, o, (Te/xvai) a water-plant, perhaps hutonius, 
the flowering rush, Ar. Av. 662, Theocr. 13. 35: — Theophr. has it masc, 
H. P. 1 . 10, 5 ; neut., lb. 4. 10, 4. 

Pov-Tpii-yos, o, an ox-goat, a fabulous animal, Philostr. 265: in Tzetz., 
Po-u-Tpa"yo-Tavp-iiv9pa)Tros, 0, a compound of ox, goat, bull, and man. 

Pou-Tp6<|)os, ov, ox-feeding : 6 /3ouTpo</)OS, = /3out7;s, Poll. I. 249, E.M. 
209 : in Dion. P. 558, fiooTputpos. 

Pov-Tvnros [C], ov, ox-slaying, Ap. Rh. 4. 468. II. as Subst. an 

ox-butcher, slaughterer, prob. 1. Ath. 660 A, Suid. 2.=o?o'Tpos, the 
gadfly, Opp. H. 2. 529. 

PovTUpivos, rj, ov, of butter, fivpov Diosc. I. 64, cf. Plut. 2. II09 B. 

Po-UTvpov, T(5, (/SoCj, Tvpos) butter, to mov tov ydXaicros Hipp. 508. 46, 
cf. Arist. Fr. 593 ; in Galen, also, PoviTCpos, o. It seems, from Plin. II. 
96., 28. 46, that the use of butter, as an article of food, was derived from 
the northern nations. 

PovTijpo-cjjaYos, ov, 6, butter-eater, Anaxandr. XIpoiT. I. 8, v. Meineke. 

pov-<)>dYos [a], ov, ox-eating, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 217, cf. 7- 426; 
of Hercules, Luc. Amor. 4, cf. Anth. P. 9. 59. 

Poij<j>9a\p,ov, TO, (/3o0?, CKpOaX/j-us) ox-eye, chrysanthetnum segetum, or 
(as others) chamomile, Diosc. 3. 1 56, etc.; /Soos o/i/xa in Anth. P. 4. I, 52. 
Cf. ^co6<l>9a\ixov . 

Pou(j>ovea), to slaughter oxen, II. 7- 466. 

Pou4>6via (sc. Upa), ra, a festival with sacrifices of oxen, at Athens, 
Ar. Nub. 985, cf. Androt. ap. Schol. 

Poti-cj)6vos, ov, ox-slaying, ox-offering, h. Horn. Merc. 436 : — as Subst. 
a priest, Paus. I. 28, 10 ; but /3. Sepawajv, Ath. 456 C sq. II. 
at or for which steers are slain, Ootvat Aesch. Pr. 531. 

Pou(|)opP€Ci), to tend cattle, Eur. Ale. 8. 

Povtjjoppta, wv, TCI, a herd of oxen, Eur. Ale. I03l,etc. 

Po-u-4)opp6s, uv, ox-feeding: — as Subst. a herdsman, Eur. I. T. 237, 
Plat. Polit. 268 A. 

Povi-cj)opTOS, ov, (v. Pov-) =iTo\v<popT05, Anth. P. 6. 222. 

Pou-xavSris, f's, (x'li'Sdi'Ci)) holding an ox, Anth. P. 6. 153. 

Po-u-xi\os, ov, rich in fodder, cattle-feeding, Aesch. Supp. 540. 

Pou)8t)S, €5, (flSo;) ox-like. Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 26, E. M. 206. 

pocov, uivos, 6, a cow-house, byre, C.I. 26946. 12., 5774. I. 139, Phryn. 
in A. B. 29. 

Po-J)VT)S, ov, 6, {wveo/iai) at Athens, a magistrate, who bought oxen for 
the sacrifices, Dem. 570. 7, C. I. 257. 8, Harp. : — hence Potoveo), to buy 
oxen, Inscr. Att. in Ussing. p. 46 ; Pocovia, fi, purchase of oxen, C. I. 
157. 10; powv-qros, ov, purchased with an ox, Hesych.; tcl ffowvrjra 
name of a place in Sparta, Paus. 3. 12, I. 

Poio-m-s, iSos, 77, (wip) ox-eyed, i. e. having large, full, finely-rounded 
eyes, in Horn, always of females; most commonly/3ocu7risiroTJ'(a"Hp;;; but 
of women, II. 3. 144.. 7. 10., 18.40. — The masc. Po(iirT)S in Eust. 768.43. 

PoojTto), to plough, Hes. Op. 389. 

Pourqs, ov, o, a ploughman, Lyc. 263, Babr. 52. 3. II. the 

name given to the constellation Arcturus, as that of afia^a to "ApicTos, 
Od. 5. 272, Arat. 92. 

PowTia, y, arable land or ploughing, Crito ap. Suid. 

Ppdpcia, fj, the office of the ISpaHevs ; generally, arbitration, judgment, 
'6ttcx>s ic\voip.'i aov Koivas 0pa0(las Eur. Phoen. 4^0. 

ppaPetov, TO, a prize in the games, Menand. Monost. 653, C. I. 3674, 
al., Opp. C. 4. 197, N. T., etc. 

Ppo-pciis, eous, o, Att. pi. Ppa^rjs: acc. sing. IBpa^rj in an old 
Epigr. ap. Dem. 322. II: — the judge who assigned the prizes at 
the games, Lat. arbiter. Soph. El. 690, 709, cf. Plat. Legg. 949 A : 
generally, a judge, arbitrator, umpire, bticrjs Eur. Or. 1650; A070U Id. 
Med. 274, etc. 2. generally, a chief, leader, iivptas'iTTjrov pp. Aesch. 

Pers. 302 ; (piKujiaxoi j3p. Id. Ag. 230 : an author, filiyiQaiV Eur. Hel. 703. 
(Of unknown origin.) ,^ 

PpuPetJTT]S, ov, o, later form of Ppa^evs, Isae. 78. 28 ; Pp. twv \6ywv 
Plat. Prot. 338 B; Pp. tov Smaiov o SiicaaTTjs Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 24. 

Ppipeijaj, (/3pa/3evs) to act as a judge or umpire, Isocr. 144 B : to pre- 
side at an election, of the Rom. Tribune, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44. 11. 
c. acc. to arbitrate, decide on, tcL h'lKaia Dem. 36. 7 ; apiiWav Plut. 2. 
960 A, etc. : — -Pass., rcL -rrapa rivi PpaPevo/xeva Isocr. 96 B ; ffwePTj . . 
Tfjv icp'iaiv PpaPevOfjvai C.I. 2561 b (addend.). 2. to direct, arrange, 
control, Anth. P. 12. 56 : — Pass., C. I. 2270. 10, Polyb. 6. 4, 3. 

ppAptiXov, TO, a kind of wild plum, a sloe, Theocr. 7- I46 (acc. to 
Schol. the damascene or damson). 

PpipcXos, 57, the tree which bears PpaPvXa, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2 : 
cf. PapPiXos. 11. =PpaPvXov, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

PpaYX"^'°S, a, ov, (Ppayx°^) hoarse, Hipp. 405. 50. 

Ppayxatj), to have a sore throat, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 3 : cf. Ppayx'at^- 

PpayxLa, 77, and ppaYx'5.cri.s, fcus, J?, in Choerob., = /3pd'yxos, 6. 

Ppayx'-O''^' = '^/'"TX'^'"' Arist. Probl. II. 22, 2, Audib. 64 : — rejected by 
the Atticists, v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Ppa7X'-°-'''S^s, es, =/3pa7xoei5i7?, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13. 

Ppa.yxi.ov, TO, a fin, VTepap.a ppayx'iov Ael. N. A. 16. 12, cf. Arion. lb. 
12. 45 (p. 566 Bgk.) II. in pi., Lat. branchiae, the gills of 

fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 8, P. A. 4. 13, 15, al. III. =/3po7xiof , 


Ppoyxo^, Id. Probl. 50. 5, Spir. 5, I ; Ppayxio. Id. H. A. 8. 21, I ; but in 
these places Ppoyx- is a v. 1. and prob. ought to be restored. 

Ppa-yx^wSiqs, e^, = PpayxoeiSrjs, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13. 

Ppa-yxo-eiSTjs, ts, like fishes' gills, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 7. 

Ppd^xos, 6, hoarseness, or sore throat causing hoarseness, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 16, etc., Thuc. 2. 49, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, I : cf. Karappoos. II. 
Ppayxoi, t6, in pL, = /3pd7xici, Opp. H. I. 160. (Akin to PpSyxos.) 

Ppa-yxos, 7], ov, hoarse, Anth. P. 11. 382. 

ppayx^STis, fs, (€?Sos) subject to hoarseness, Hipp. Aiir. 283, Epid. i. 
939 : — Adv. -5cus, Galen. 13. 4. 2. causing it, Hipp. 

Ppu.8iv6s, d, uv, Aeol. for paSivus, Sappho Fr. 32, 34. 
ppdSos, €0S, To.—ppahvTTjs, Xen. Eq. II, 12. 
ppa8ii-Pd|Ji,a)V [a] , ov, slow walking, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 
ppaSti-PovXia, y, slowness of counsel, Philo 2. 662 (in lemmate). 
PpaSti--yu.p.os, ov, slow at late in marrying, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 256. 
Ppa8v-Y«vT|s, 65, late born, Schol. Lyc. 1276. 

Ppa8ij-YXojcrcro_s, Att. -ttos, ov, slow of tongue, Lxx (Ex. 4. 10). 

ppiBv-SivTis, slow-eddying or luhirling, Nonn. D. 37. 482. 1 

PpaSuT]Koos, ov, {aKovcxi) slow of hearing, E. M. 430. 28. 

Ppu.8i)-0dvaTOS, ov, = hvaOavaros, Galen. 

Ppd8iJ-icapiros, ov, late-fridting, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 

Ppa8v-Kivr)TOS, ov, slow-moving, Galen. : -Kivqaia, 97, Aristid. Quint. 

PpiiSti-Xo-yCa, 77, slowness of speech. Poll. 2 . 1 2 1 : Adj . -Xo-yos, ov, Schol. II. 

Ppa8v-p.a6ifis, er, slow in learning, Hesych. s. v. oipLfiaBijs : — Subst. 
-p.a9ia, 17, Zonar. 

PpaSv-voia, T), sloivness of understanding, Diog. L. 7. 93. 

PpttStj-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, slow of understanding, Eccl. 

Ppa8vvto, fut. vvuj, Lxx : aor. kppahvva Luc, App. ; plqpf. iPtPpa- 
hviuiv Luc. Symp. 20 : {Ppahvs) : 1. trans, to make slow, delay, 

Lxx (Isai. 46. 13): — Pass, to be delayed, ra-no aov PpaSvverat Soph. 
O. C. 1628; 7j 8' o5os PpaSvvfrai Id. EI. 1501. II. intr. to be 

long, to loiter, delay, Aesch. Supp. 730 (and so in Med., x^'P" ^' °^ 
PpaSvveTat Id. Theb. 623) ; fii) PpaSvve Soph. Ph. 1400: c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 
528 D; PpaSvva aot tovto ; are you slow, slack in this? Philostr. 770. 

Ppu,8i5-ir€i6T)s, t's, (Tre'i6ofiai) slow to believe, Anth. P. 5. 287. 

ppaSv-TreTTTeo), to digest slowly, Diosc. 5. 49. 

Ppu.8C-ir«ij^£a, 17, slo2vness of digestion, Galen. 7. 62. 

PpdBC-TrXocoj, to sail slowly. Act. Ap. 27. 7, cf. A. B. 225: — Subst, 
-TrXoia, 57, a slow voyage, Byz. 

Ppu.8\)-Tn'Oos, ov, breathing slow, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 16. 

Ppu8iiiTOpcco, to walk slowly, Plut. 2. 907 F. 

Ppd8v-iT6pos, ov, slow-passing, of food, Hipp. Acut. 394 : generally, 
slow, '6pa<jts Plut. 2. 626 A ; Pp. TriXayos slow to pass, lb. 941 B. 

ppu8v--n-otJS, o, y, -wow, ro, slow of foot, slow, ijXvais Eur. Hec. 66. 

PpiiSxis, eia, V : Comp. PpaSvrepos, Hipp. Progn. 44 ; metath. 0apSv- 
Tepos Theocr. 29. 30; poijt. PpaSlav Hes. Op. 526 ; Ppaaawv (v. sub. v.) : 
Sup. PpaSvraTOs, also Ppadiaroi (metath. PapScaros, II. 23. 310, 530), Ar. 
Fr. 324. (With .v'BPAA, cf. Skt. mridus {tener, lenttis), Slav, mladu 
(tener).) Slow, opp. to tox^s or ujtcv^, Hom., etc. : — c. inf., dXXd 
TOt 'Irnroi Paphiaroi Oeieiv slowest at running, II. 23. 310; P. Xtyetv Eur. 
H. F. 237, etc.: — Adv., PpaSews X'^P^'^^ Thuc. 5. 70; 6eiv Plat, Prot. 
336 A, etc. : Comp. -VT^pov Id. Theaet. I90 A ; Sup. -vrara Id. Tim. 
39 B. 2. of the mind, like Lat. tardus, ppaaaaiv .. voos II. 10. 226 ; 
iiTiX-qaixoov Kal Pp. Ar. Nub. I 29 ; opp. to d7X(Voiis, Plat. Phaedr. 239 A ; 
c. inf., irpovofjaai PpaSeis Thuc. 3. 38 ; to Pp. Kal ptiXXov slowness and 
deliberation. Id. I. 84: — Adv., ppahiwi povXevea9ai lb. 78. II. 
of Time, tardy, late, Hipp, supra cit.. Soph. Tr. 395, Thuc. 7. 43; so 
of a journey, PpaSeiav . . uSov TTifntaiv Soph. Aj. 738: — Adv., Plat. 
Phaedr. 233 C ; ecu? ppaSioJS ^v rrjs rjjj.epas Diog. L. 2. 139. 

Ppd8C-o-LT€co, io eat late in the day, Alex. Trail. 7- P- 343 :— also 
-triTia, fj. Id. I, p. 86. 

ppu8u-<rK6XTis, f'f, slow of leg, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

ppaStJcrp.6s, ov, u, a making slow, Schol. Or. 426, Theod. Prodr. 

Ppu8uTTis, ^Tos, 17, slowness, PpaSvTfjri t6 vwxfXir) re II. 19. 41 1 ; then 
in Soph. Ant. 932, Thuc. I, 71., 5. 75, Plat, etc.: in pi., Isocr. 70 A, 
Dem. 308. 29. 2. of the mind. Plat. Phaedo I09 C, Theophr. Char. 14. 

Ppu.8v-t6kos, ov, late in having young, Arist. Probl. 10. 9 : — hence, 
-TOK60J, Jo. Chrys. 

Ppd^o), fut. acraj, to boil, froth up, ferment, Callias ap. Macrob. 5. 19, 
Heliod. 5. 16: cf. Ppaaooi. II. to growl, of bears, Juba ap. 

Poll. 5. 88. 

Ppd9v, fos, TO, savin, herba sabina, Diosc. I. 104. 

PpdKai, uiv, al, Lat. braccae, the breeches or trews of the Gauls (cf. ava- 
^vpis), Diod.5. 30. Also PpdKia, rd, Schol. Ar. (Celtic breac, i.e. spotted.) 

PpaKava, ra, wild herbs, Pherecr. 'A7p. 2, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

PpaKos, TO, a rich woman s- garment, Sappho Fr. 23, Theocr. 28. 11 ; 
cf. pdicot. 

Ppdcris, ecus, f], the boiling, of water. Medic, in Matthaei p. 84. 
Ppd(7(j,a, TO, that which boils up, scum, Eust. Opusc. 304. 89. 
Ppao-paTias, =^pd(7T77?, opp. to aeiaiiarias, Posidon. ap. Diog. L. 7- 
154, Heraclid. AUeg. 3_8. 

Ppao-paTioSTjs, cs, (fiSoj) effervescing, Greg. Naz. 

Ppacrpos, o, a boiling up: hence, agitation, shaking, Arist. ap. Stob. 
Eci. I. 628, Orph. H. 46. 3 : a shivering as from cold, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 3. II. =j3pao'T7;s, Dio C. 68. 24. 

Ppacrp.(o8T]S, cs, (e?6oj) boiling up, throbbing, KivrjOit Greg. Nyss. 

ppd(r(rci), Att. -ttco : aor. ePpacra : — Pass., aor. iPpaaOrjv Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 5: pf. PiPpaOfiai: cf. ava-, diro-, (K-ppdaaw. To shake 
violently, throw up, of the sea, ffKoXoirevSpav .. ePpacr' iirl .. (T/coireXovs 
Anth. P. 6, 222, TOV TTpiaPvv . . ePpact . . cis y'iova lb. J. 294 : — Pass. 


/3p 


I3p 


aaacov ■ 

oCTea .. ffePpaarai .. rfiSe irap' ■^tovi lb. 288. 2. to winnow grain, 

Ar. Fr. 267, Plat. Soph. 226B: — lipaaTiov, Geop. 3. 7, 1. II. absol., 

like fipd^aj, to boil, Ap. Rh. 2. 323, Opp. H. 2. 637: — Pass., PpdaaeaSat 
vttu yeXaiTOS to shake with laughter, Luc. Eun. 12. (;3 prob. represents 

as shewn in the Slav, vreti (fervere), Lett, virti (coquere), etc.) 
Ppdcrcriov, oy, Homeric Comp. of PpaSvs ; but, acc. to Curt. Gr. Et. 
p. 623, of Ppa)(y^, Uke i\a-xy^, tXaaaaiv : Ppa-^vs however is not a 
Homeric word. 

PpacTTTjs, ov, 6, {fipaaaai) of an earthquake, upheaving the earth verti- 
cally, Arist. Mund. 4, 30 : cf. l3paa/j.aTtas. 

PpacTTiKos, 7], ov, (fipd^ai) of or for boiling or fermenting, Kivrjais 
Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 742. 

Ppaxaxos, V. sub fidrpaxos. 

PpauKavdop,ai., v. 1. for Ppyxo-ydo/xai, Nic. Al. 221. 

ppdxea, rd, as if from a nom. 0pdxo9, to, (or |3pax«a, neut. pi. of 
^paxv^> as Bekk. writes it, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 12) : — shallows, Lat. vada, 
brevia, like T(vayq, Hdt. 2. 102., 4. 179, Thuc. 2.91, etc. : — the sing, 
only in late writers, as Procop. 

PpliX^is, iiaa, ef, v. sub lipex^^- 

Ppaxioviov, TO, = Ppaxioviarfjp, Achmes Onir. 1 27. 

(3paXiovi.o-Tif]p, rjpos, u, an armlet, Lat. torques, Plut. Rom. 17. 

ppaxiwv [r], ovos, 6, the arm, Lat. brachinm, opp. to -nfixw, II. 13. 
529, al., cf. Xeu. Eq. 12, 5 ; Trpvfivbs IBpaxiojv the shoulder, II. 13. 532., 
16. 323 ; cf. Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3 : also, the shoulder of beasts, lb. 8. 5, 
4 : — in Poets as a symbol of strength, Ik Ppaxi-dvojv by force of arm, 
Eur. Supp. 478 ; but rare in Trag. (Origin uncertain.) 

Ppaxit^v [Ion. r, Att. 1], ppdxicTTOS, Comp. and Sup. of fipax^s. 

Ppdxos [a], 6, prob. an error for tSpaofios, Ephipp. Kvd. 2. 

(3pdxos, eoy, to, v. sub /Spd^ea. 

Ppaxi5-pd|j,uv [a], ov, taking short steps, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 

Ppiix'u-pios, ov, short-lived, Plat. Rep. 546 A, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 4, etc.; 
— Comp., Hipp. Art. 807, Arist. : — Subst. Ppa\v^i6TT\s, rjros, -fj, short- 
ness of life, Arist. Probl. 34. 10 (he also wrote -ntpi jj-aKpo- ical fipax^- 
^toTTjTos) ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, I. 

Ppaxu-pXspTis, 6S, harming slightly, Luc. Trag. 323. 

ppiiXiJ-PcoXos, ov, with small or fetu clods, jS. x^pfos a small spot of 
ground, Anth. P. 6. 238, cf. 7. 2. 

PpaxtJ--Yvu(jLuv, ov, of small understanding, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 18. 

Ppaxv-8pO(jios, ov, running a short way, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21. 

Ppaxu-6irT)S, e's, of few words : — Adv. -irais, Justin. M. 

Ppaxv-KaTd\7)KTOs, ov, too short by afoot, Schol. Ar. PL 1043, etc.: — 
hence -XiQKTea), to end so, Schol. Ran. 317; and Subst. -XijJCa, 17, such 
an ending, Joann. Alex. p. 21. Cf. KaraKrjKTiKos, viTepicaTd.XrjKTOs. 

Ppaxii-K€c})aXos, o, short-head, a fish, Xenocr. Aquat. in Fabric. 9. 457. 

Ppaxi5-Kop,caj, to wear short hair, Strabo 520. 

Ppax'u-KcoXos, ov, with short limbs or ends, Strabo 168. II. 
consisting of short clauses, veptoSoi Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

PpaxvXoYeto, to be short in speech, Arist. Rhet. Al. 23, 5 : verb. Adj. 
PpaxvXo7T)Teov, lb. 36, 10 : — Subst. -X67T][Ji,a, to, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 317. 

PpSiXv\oyLa, y, brevity in speech or ivriting, Hipp. 24. 43, Plat. Gorg. 
449 C, Id. Prot. 343 B, etc. ; opp. to jj-rjicos. Id. Legg. 887 B. 

ppaxti-XoYos, ov, short in speech, of few words, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, etc. ; 
of the Spartans, Id. Legg. 641 E, etc. 

PpaxC-jiOYTis, ej, suffering but a short time, v. 1. Hipp. 1017 C. 

Ppax'O-p.vQia, y, = l3paxvXoyLa, Suid. 

ppdx'uvco, fut. vvw, to abridge, shorten, Hipp. Aph. 1 243: to use as short, 
avXKaPrjv Plut. Pericl. 4. 

PpaxiJ-vojTOS, ov, short-backed, Orac. ap. Strabo 262. 

Ppaxu-6v6ipos, ov, with short or few dreams. Plat. Tim. 45 E. 

Ppax^SfrapaXTiKTta), to have the penult, short, Draco p. 20. 

ppaxv-TTapaX-riKTCos, Adv. with short penult., Draco 33, Schaf. Greg. 
Cor. p. 121. 

PpaxiJirvoia, 57, shortness of breath, Galen. : — Verb -Trvoeco, in Oribas. 
p. 108 : — ppax^'''''^°os, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, short of breath, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1115. 

PpaX'^-iropos, ov, with a short passage. Plat. Rep. 546 A ; 01 jSp. opvides 
of short flight, Philostr. 134 ; — Verb -iroptco, to make a short passage, 
Eust. Opusc. 274. 94. 2. with narrow passage, eiair\ovs Plut. Mar. 15. 

Ppaxv-ir6TT]s, ov, 6, one that drinks little, Hipp. Prorrh. 68. 

Ppaxti-iroTOs, ov, drinking little, Galen. 17. I, 755 Kiihn. 

Ppaxu-irpo-TrapaX-riKTeco, to have a short antepenult., Draco p. 22. 

PpaxiJ-TTTepos, ov, short-winged, Arist. P. A. I. 4, 2. 

PpaxiJ-irroXis, ecus, 17, a little city, Lyc. gil. 

PpaxuppT)fj.cov, ov, (pTjfia) brief of speech, Themist. 315 A. 

Ppaxuppi^io-j V< shortness of root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2. 

Ppax'up-piSos, ov, with a short root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I. 

PpaxiJS, eTa (Ion. ta, Hdt. 5. 49), v : Comp. ^pax^Tcpos, fipax}W (cf. 
Ppdaawv) : Sup. Ppax^TaTOs, Ppdxi-orot. (With y'BPAX cf. Lat. 
brevis (so IXaxiJS, levis).) Short : 1. of Space and Time, Pp. 

otfj.Of, oSds Pind. P. 4. 441, Plat. Legg. 718 E, etc. ; /3(os Hdt. 7. 46 ; 
Xpovos Aesch. Pr. 939, etc.; /xdSos, \dyos lb. 505, Pers. 713, etc.; Iv 
Ppaxu avvOeh in small compass, briefly. Soph. El. 673 ; but also 

kv Ppax^i^ (Ion. Ppax^'t) in a short time, Hdt. 5. 24, al. ; Sid ppaxeos 
Thuc. 2. 83; Ppaxei XP^^V Menand. Incert. 193; Bpaxv a short dis- 
tance, Xen. An. 3. 3, 7, etc.; iiri Ppaxv lb. 3- 3, 17 ; ""po ISpax^os Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 112: — Adv., Ppaxi<^^ [jroXefiovs] lir' dXKTjXovs e-rrKpipeiv scantily, 
seldom, Thuc. I. 141. 2. of Size, short, small, little, fipaxv^ P-op- 

<pdv Pind. I. 4. 89 (3. 71), cf. 7 (6). 61 ; Pp. revxos Soph. El. 1 1 13, cf. 
757 ; Pp- retx°^ ^ ^ow wall, Thuc. 7. 29 ; Ppaxv ixoi aro/j-a my mouth 
is too small to . . , Pind. N. 10. 35 ; «aTd Pp. little by little, Thuc. I. 64, , 


-^picjiog. ' 293 

Plat. Soph. 241 C; TrapdPpaxv scarcely, hardly, <l>vyeiv Alciphio ^. 5 ; Ppax^i 
Ti Xacpav avu .. , Thuc. 6. 12: — cf.Ppdxea,Td. 3. of Quantity, yew, Si(), 
Ppaxi<"v in few words. Plat. Prot. 336 A ; dv Svvaifxai bid PpaxvTa- 
rwv Dem. 814. 4, cf. Lys. I46. 27, etc.; tv PpaxordroLS Aatipho 113. 
21 : — so Adv., Ppax^ojs aTroXoytwOai briefly, in few words, Xen. Hell. 
I. 7, 5. 4. of Value or Importance, of persons, humble, insigni- 

ficant. Soph. O. C. 880 ; Tuv n\v d<p' vifirjXwv Ppaxvv uiicia^ Eur. 
Heracl. 613; Pp. ti)v tidvoiav Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, I : — of things, small, 
petty, trifling. Pp. hXTrts, x"p'5 Soph. O. T. 21, Tr. 1 21 7; ■irp6(pa0ts 
Eur. I. A. 1180; Xvireiv Ppaxv, opp. to fxey (vpdv K(pSos Soph. El. 
1304; oil Trepl Ppax^^y PovXiveaBai Thuc. I. 78; Ppo-xv Kal ovSevtis 
a^iov Id. 8. 76 ; Pp. icepBos Lys. 109. 41 ; ova'ia Isae. 82. 23 ; etc. : — 
neut. as Adv., Ppaxv (ppovrl^eiv Ttvds to think lightly of, Dem. 212. 
25. 5. short, of syllables, Arist. Categ. 6, 3, Rhet. 3. 8, 6. 

Ppaxv-criST]pos [r]. Dor. -<rl8apos, ov, aKwv pp. a dart with a short, 
small head, Pind. N. 3. 79. 

Ppax^-fKEX-qs, €5, short-legged, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, I, Inc. An. 17, 6. 

PpotxiJ-fKios, ov, with a short shadow, Ach.Tat. in Arat. 

PpaxD-cTTeXeX'ns, 6S, with a short stem, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 

ppax'u-o-Tixos, ov, of few verses, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1052. 

Ppaxua-TOjjLia, rj, smallness of mouth, Eust. 767. 16. 

Ppax'i'-o'TO|ji.os, ov, with narrow mouth, Strabo 64I, Plut. 2. 47 E. 

Ppaxtio-uXXapia, fj, fewness of syllables, brevity. Call. Ep. 9. 

PpaxC-crvXXaPos, ov, of short syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 218. 

Ppaxi-crijpPoXos, ov, bringing a small contribution, Anth. P. 9. 229. 

Ppaxu-TeXris, is, endiiig shortly, brief, Lxx (Sap. 15. 9). 

PpdxvTT)S, JjTos, 77, shortness, opp. to jxfjicos. Plat. Polit. 283 C ; ni\iTT)-i 
PpaxvTTjTt with shortness of practice, Thuc. 1 . 1 38 : narrowness, deficiency, 
lj.€Td PpaxvT-qros yvdjjj.r]S Id. 3. 42. 2. smallness, tov Pd$ovs Arist. 

Meteor. 2.1,11. 3. shortness of a syllable, in prosody, Id. Poet. 20, 4. 

PpaxtiTop.610, to cut short off, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 2. 

Ppax'u-Top.os, ov, cut short, clipped, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 3. 

PpaxwTOvew, to extend, reach but a short way, Philo Belop. 53. 

Ppax^J-Tovos, ov, reaching but a short way, Plut. Marc. 15. 

PpaxC-TpdxTlXos, ov, short-necked. Plat .Phaedr. 25 3 E, Arist.H.A.8 . 12,13. 

PpaxiJ-uirvos, ov, of short or little sleep, Arist. Somn. 1, 13, H. A. 4. 10, 3. 

Ppaxt'-<t'e77iTT)S [t], ov, 0, giving a short light, dub. in Anth. P. 6. 251. 

Ppax'>J-<j>vXXos, ov, with few leaves, Anth. P. 9. 612. 

^p5.xv-^ix>\'\.a, 7], smallness, weakness of voice, Polyaen. I. 21, 2. 

PpoX'^-X^'Pt pos, (5, T), short-handed, opp. to p-aiipox^ip, Eust. 610. 32. 

PpaX'J-XP°v'-°s, ov,of brief duration. Plat. Tim. 76 B; to jSp.Plut. 2. 107 A. 

ppdxiJ-coTOS, ov, (oSs) with short handles, icwOaJv Henioch. Topy. I. 

*Ppdx'o, a Root only found in the 3 sing. aor. 2 iPpax^ or Ppdx^, — 
onomatop. Verb, to rattle, clash, ring, II., mostly of arms and armour, 
Seivov 'iPpaxi x'^^'^^^ 4- 4^0 ! Ppdx^ revx^a x"-^"?' 12. 396, etc. ; so 
Ppdx( 8' evpeia x^div (with the din of battle) 21. 387; also of a torrent, 
to roar, Ppdxt 5' aiird pteOpa lb. 9 ; to creak, d 6' iPpax^ iprjyivo? d^wv 
5. 838; to shriek or roar with pain, 0 S' 'iPpax^ x"-^"^'^^ " ^PV^ ^b. 859; 
6 S' tPpaxe 8vjj.dv d'tgSwv (of a wounded horse) 16. 468. 

Pp67fi.a, TO, the front part of the head, Lat. sinciput, Batr. 230, 
Hipp. V. C. 896, Strattis Mt/S. 2, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 2, al., P. A. 2. 7, 18, 
al. : also Pp6-y(x6s or pp«XK-6s, Ppexp-a : (prob. from /Spe'xw, because this 
■part of the bone is longest in hardening, Hipp. I.e., Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 
36.) H. — diroPp^y/xa, an infusion, extract, Diod. 3. 32. 

PpeKeK£K€|, formed to imitate the croaking of frogs, Ar. Ran. 209 sqq. 

PpeKTtov, verb. Adj. one must soak, Geop. 3. 8. 

Pp«|j,aj, only used in pres. and impf. ; — to roar, of a wave, p-qyvvfievov 
fxtydXa ppe/xei II. 4. 425 ; so in Med., aiyiaXZ /xeydkcp ppe/xfrai 2. 210 ; 
of a storm, fieya PpejjiiTai xa^fraiVoJi' Id. 14. 399, cf. Soph. Ant. 592, 
Ar. Thesm. 998. II. in later Poets, of arms, to clash, ring, Eur. 

Heracl. 832 ; of men, to shout, clamour, rage. Pp. Iv aixp-o-is Aesch. Pr. 
423, cf. Theb. 378, Eur. Phoen. 113 ; hnvd Pp. rivi against one. Id. H. 
F. 962 ; of a seditious mob, Aesch. Eum. 978, cf. Pind. P. II. 46 : to wail, 
in Med. (v. sub p\r]xv) ; and Pind. applies it even to the lyre, N. II. 8 
(in Med.),cf. Eur. Bacch. 161. (Cf. Ppu/xos, viptPpefiirrjs, and La.t.fremo.) 

Pp€v6eios (not -ios), a, ov, proud, costly, pivpov Pherecr. MeToAA. 5. 

Pp6v0os, o, an unknown water-bird, of stately bearing, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
16 ; but lb. 11,5 (with v. 1. Pp'ivOos) some kind of singing-bird. II. 
a haughty carriage, arrogance, Ath. 611 E; (cf. cr/cwTTTOi, aicdiip). 

Ppcv9iJop,ai. [5], Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to bear oneself 
haughtily, to hold one's head high, to cock up one's nose (a sort of slang 
word), Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8), vird (ppovrj/xaTos Ar. Pax 26, cf. 
Nub. 362, Plat. Symp. 221 B ; -n-pos Tiva Ar. Lys. 887 ; Pp. kvi rivi to 
plume oneself ovi .. , Ath. 625 B; ePpev9v€To Liban. 

PpeJiS, ecos, fj, (Pplx<^) =Pp0XVj <^ wetting, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 

BpcTavtKos or BpcTxaviKos, 17, ov, British, vfjooi Arist. Mund. 3, 12. 

Pp6Tas, TO, gen. PptTeos: pi., nom. and acc. Ppina Aesch. Supp. 463, 
but Ppirrj Theb. 95, 185, etc. ; gen. PpeTewv lb. 97, Supp. 430 : Ep. dat. 
Ppirdtaoiv Nicand. ap. Ath. 684 D : — a wooden image of a god. Id. Eum. 
80, 242, 258, 409, Eur. Ale. 974, Ar. Eq. 31, etc. ; of a man, Epigr. Gr. 
958 : — in Prose, Strabo 385. 2. in Anaxandr. AiS. I, a mere image, 
of a blockhead, 

BpcTTios, a, ov, Bruttian, yXwaaa Bp., i.e. barbarous, Ar. Fr. 719. 
Pp€t|)iK6s, f], dv, childish, Philo 2. 84, and later. 
Ppccfjiov, TO, Dim. of Pp€(pos, Byz. 
Pp6<j)69cv, Adv. from a child, Eust. 14. 20, etc. 
PpEc))o-KO|j,€(o, to nurse children, Eust. 565. 40. 
Ppe<()OKTOvia, 17, child-murder, Manass. 
Pp6<j)0-KT6vos, ov, child-rmirdering, Lyc. 229. 
, Pp£<j>os, eoj, TO, the babe in the womb, like 'epiPpvov, Lit. foetus, Ppi(pos 


294 

TjixLovov Kviovaav, of a mare, II. 23. 266. II. the new-born babe, 

Simon. 44. 15 Bgk., Find. O. 6. 55, Aesch. Ag. I096 ; vtov 0pe<pos Eur. 
Bacch. 289 ; but never in Soph. : — of beasts, a foal, whelp, cub, etc., 
Hdt. 3. 153, 0pp. H. 5. 464, etc.: — 6« fipe<p€os from babyhood, Anth. P. 
9. 567, etc. (Cf. Skt. garbhas {foetus, piillus), from the Root grabk 
{concipere) ; Zd. garewa {foetus) ; Slavon. zribe {pullus) : — on the inter- 
change of P and 7, V. B P. I.) 

(3p6(j>o-Tp64>os, ov, rearing infants, Manass. Chron. 4032 : -Tpocjaeo), 
Tzetz. : -Tpocjjsiov, to, a foundling or orphan hospital, Eccl. 

Ppc<j>i!iX\iov, TO, Dim. of fipicpos, Luc. Fugit. 19, etc. 

Pp6(j)a)S-r)S, £S, {(Tdos) childish, Philo I. 394, Clem. Al. 1 23, etc. 

PpeXP-a, TO, = (ipexfJ-os, Alciphro. 

Ppexnos, u,=lip€yixa, the top of the head, II. 5. 586. 

Pp€xco: fut. ^0} late. Or. Sib. 5. 376, etc.: aor. €/3p€fa Plat. Phaedr. 
254 C, Xen., etc.: — Pass., aor. kfipex^rjv Eur., Xen., etc. : later, aor. 2 
eppdxrjv [a] Hipp. 630.7, Arist. Probl. 12.3,6: pf /3€j3pe7fiai Find., Hipp., 
etc. : cf. dva-, icaTa-0pexai. (From .y/BPEX come also Ppox'n, ^po- 
X^TOt: the /3 is lost in Lat. rig-o, irriguus; Goth, rign {Bpoxv)^ rignjan 
(fipix^^v), O. H. G. regan (Germ, regen, our rain).) To wet, of per- 
sons walking through water, to yovv Hdt. I. 189 ; cf. Xen. An. I. 4, 17, 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 A: to steep in water, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9; kv o'iva) Id. 
Fract. 770; Hp. xpvffais vtcpaSeirai rruKiv to shower wealth upon it, Pind. 
O. 7. 64; daKpvoiaiv ePpe^av o^ov Ta<pov Epigr. Gr. 699: — Pass, to be 
wetted, get wet, 0pfx<Jl^^voi Trpos tov ujxcpakov Xen. An. 4. 5, 2 : Ppe- 
X^oScu iv vSaTL to be bathed in sweat (as commonly explained), Hdt. 3. 
104 (so, IhpujTL Hpex^f rT)v tpvxv" Plat. Phaedr. 254 C); l3eBpiyp.evos 
filled with water, opp. to Siepos, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2.2,9; of sponges. 
Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 14: to be wetted by rain, Polyb. 16. 12, 3: — metaph., 
aKTiai PePp^ypiivos steeped or bathed in light, Pind. O. 6. 92 ; cri73 
jSpe'xeo-eai Id. Fr. 269 : — of hard drinkers, jJ-iO-ri /Sp^x^^'^ Eur. El. 326 ; 
0el3peyiJ.4vos tipsy, Lat. uvidus, madidus, Eubul. Incert. 5, cf Antiph. 
Incert. 10. 4. II. to rain, send rain, Ev. Matth. 5. 45 ; c. ace, 

ePpe^e Kvpios x^^"-C"-^ Lxx (Ex. 9. 23), cf. Ev. Luc. 17. 29. 2. 
impers. 0pix('< like vet, Lat. pluit, it rains, Teleclid. Incert. 16 ; OTav 
PpSxV Arr. Epict. I. 6, 26; also in Lxx, N. T., etc. 

Ppt, contr. from BpiOv, A. B. 567 ; used by Hes. for Pptapov, as pa 
for pdSiov, KpT, SSi, etc., Strabo 364. (Cf. Ppiapos, Bpiapecus, Ppidai, 
0-Ppip.os, Ppidvs, 0pl9oj, fSplfJ-rj, Ppip^dojxai. V. sub ffapvs.) 

BpCaKxos, T),=BaKxv, Soph. Fr. 860. 

Bpiapeojs, (5, {Ppiapos) a hundred-handed giant, so called ,by the gods, 
but by men Aegaeon, who assisted Zeus, I). I. 403, cf Hes. Th. 714, 817: 
he was son-in-law to Poseidon, and with his brothers Cottos and Gyas 
defended the gods against the Titans: — 'Bpiapem aTrjXai, older name for 
the pillars of Hercules, Arist. Fr. 628. — Also 'O0pidpiais,v. ojipip-os sub 
fin. \_-pfojs is pronounced as a monos. in Ep.] 

Ppiapos, a, 01/, Ion. Ppicpos, 6v, (v. /3apils) Ep. Adj. siro?!^', /copus, Tpu- 
^aAeia II. 16. 413., ig. 381, al.; CTpaTiTy Epigr. Gr. 448 ; Aecui/Ib. 2. 

PpiapoT-qs, 7;tos, ij, strength, might, Eust. 1 289. 14. 

Ppiapo-xeip, eipos, 0, 77, s^ro^i^-Aarerferf, C. I. 8750, Eust. 586. 2. 

Ppi.au, {Ppi) to make strong and mighty, Ppiaet Hes. Th. 
447- II- intr. to be strong, Ppidaiv Opp. H. 5. 96. — Hes. Op. 5 

unites both senses, pea jxev yap jipidei, pea Se PpidovTa xa^evTei, of Zeus. 

PpiyKos, o, a sea-fish, Ephipp. Ku5. I. 3, Mnesim. 'ImroTp. I. 38. 

Ppt€p6s, Tj, uv. Ion. for Ppiapos. 

Ppi^ci, fj, a grain like rye, in Thrace and Macedonia, still called vrisa, 
of the same species with Ti(pr], Galen. The word seems to have been 
Aeol. for pi'fa, Greg. Cor. p. 576.) 

Ppifco: aor. ePpi^a Eur. Rhes. 825 (but ePptaa inChr. Pat.),cf aTroySpi^cu: 
(v. sub Papvs) : — poet. Verb, to be sleepy, to nod, ovk dv Ppl^ovTa t'SoiS 
'A7ayt<6/x:'0!'a 11.4. 223: to slumber, Pp'i^aiv Aesch. Cho.897; So^ay . . Ppi- 
^ovarjs (ppevoi Id. Ag. 275 ; metaph. of guilt, /Spi'^ei 7ap atp-a Id.Eum. 280. 

Ppi-Ti-iriios, ov, {diTvai) loud-shouting, of Ares, II. 13. 521. 

ppi9os, EOS, TO, weight, Hipp. 609. 15, Eur. Tro. 1050 ; tuiv aTVXVH-'^- 
Tuv Td jxlv exei ti Pp. Kat poirfjv vpos tov plov Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 3. 

PpiGocrwi], 77, weight, heaviness, 11. 5. 839., 12. 460. 

PpiGu-Kepcos, wv, gen. co, with heavy horns, Opp. H. 2. 290. 

ppl6v-voos, ov, grave-minded, thoughtful, Anih.'P. g. ^2e,. 

Ppt9ijs, eia, V, {Ppi) weighty, heavy, eyxos II. 5. 746, etc. ; once only 
in Trag., PpiOvTepos Aesch. Ag. 200, cf. Fr. 447. 

PpCOco [r], Ep. subj. Ppidyin Od. 19. 112 : Ep. impf PpiOov 9. 219: 
fut. Pplaoj, Ep. inf. -ejxev h. Hom. Cer. 456 : aor. Ep. ePplaa II., etc. : pf. 
PePpWa Horn., Hipp., Eur. : plqpf. PePpiOei Od. 16. 474 : — Pass. (v. infr.) : 
cf. KaTaPpidai : (v. sub papvs). Poet. Verb, to be heavy or weighed down 
with a thing, c. dat., ara^vXats PpiOovaa d\airj II. 18. 561 ; PpidriaL he 
Sevdpea Kap-nw Od. 19. 112, cf 16. 474; also, v-no XaiXa-ni . . PePptOe 
xSoJv [sc. vSaTi] II. 16. 384: — metaph., aXddToip ^ifeat Ppldojv Eur. 
Phoen. 1556; oXPcp PpWeiv Id. Tro. 216; mvcu . . PePpiOa Id. El. 
305. 2. c. gen. (like Trifj.iT\ap.ai), to groan with weis;ht of, Tpdire^ai 
ff'iTov nal upeiojv -fjh' o'ivov PePp'idaat Od. 15. 334 ; ndvTa 5' epidwv . . Ppidet 
Soph. Fr. 269. 3. c. ace, i^ovoi'/Sp. C. I. 3973. 4. absol. ^o 6e ;^eaf_y, 
epi% . . PePptdvia = Papeia II. 21. 385 ; evx^c8at . . PplQeiv ATjfjLr)Tepos 
lephv dicTTjv Hes. Op. 464 : — so in the Ion. Prose of Hipp., and in late 
Prose, y av . . Pplar/ wherein the weight is thrown, Hipp. 299. 30; Pe- 
Pp'iQaaiv 01 lia^OL are loaded. Id. 640. 8 ; but very rare in Att., PplOei 
6 'iTTiros bows or sinks. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; orai' Pplcrr) em d&Tepov fxipos 
inclines to one side, Arist. Probl. 16. II. II. of men, to out- 

weigh, prevail, eeSvoiai Ppiaas Od. 6. 159 : absol. to have the preponder- 
ance in fight, to be master, prevail, ePpicrav hvKLav dyol II. 12. 346; 
rfj Se yap ePpiaav . . "E/CTcup Alveias Te 17. 512, cf. 233: — so later, 
evSo^'ia Pp. to be fnighfy in . . , Pind. N. 3. 70 ; ei . . xf p' Ppidus ^ ^ 


/3pe<pOTp6(poi — ^poToSal/ULoyi'. 


ttXovtov pddei Soph. Aj. 130 : cf. einppiOoj, KaTappiQai. III. 
trans, to weigh down, load, oavep Kivvpau ePpice ttXovtw Pind. N. 8. 
31 ; TaXavTa Ppiaas Aesch. Pers. 346 : — but, 2. the Pass, to be 

laden, as early as Hom., jxijicMV KapwS PpiBop-evrj laden with fruit, II. 8. 
307; fJ-opoiffi PpiOerai [f) PaTos'] Aesch. Fr. 114; to) h' ov PpideTai \fi 
TpaTTffa] ; Eur. Fr. 470 ; c. gen., veTJjXa PpiOdfieva dTaxvaiv Hes. Sc. 
290; ffvfj.iToaiwv . . PpldovT dyviai Bacchyl. 13; Ppidofj.evrjs dyaOwv 
Tpaire^rjs Pherecr. Incert. 34; Ppi9op.evr] xapi'™'' Anth. P. 5.194; absol., 
droves Ppi66pievoi Aesch. Theb. 154. 

PpLKtXos, 0, a name of a tragic mask, Cratin. "Sep. 11. 

ppr)xafa) and -aLva, = Ppi/j.doiJ.ai, Suid., Hesych. 

Pprp,ao|iai, {Pplp.-!]) Dep. (mostly in compd. eiJ.Ppifj.doiJ.ai): — to snort 
with anger, to be indignant, ei ffv Ppipirjcraio Ar. Eq. 855 ; — so (as from 
Ppi,p,6o|j.ai) ePpifJovTO tw Kvpcv was enraged with Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 9. 

Ppip,T), )7, strength, bulk, like PpWos, h. Hom. 28. 10, Ap. Rh. 4. 1677 : — 
also = d7reiA77 (cf. Ppi/jdo/jai), Hesych. 

ppT(ji.T|S6v, Adv. with s?zorting, Nonn. Jo. II. 38. 

Ppip,i[)p.a [r], aros, to, = Pp'ifjr], prob. 1. Anth. Plan. 4. 103. 

Ppip.6o|ji.ai, V. sub Ppijxdofxai. 

Bpip.(o, -tj, {Pplptrj) epith. of Hecate or Persephone, the grim, the terrible 
one, Ap. Rh. 3. 861, cf Luc. Necyom. 20. 

Pprp,co8T)S, es, {ethos) grim, stern, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 986. 

Ppip.cocn.s, ews, fi, indignation, Philodem. ap. Vol. Hercul. I. 50. 

Ppicr-dpixaTOS, ov, {PpiOw) chariot-pressing, epith. of Ares, Hes. Sc. 441, 
h. Hom. 7. I. 

BplT6(xapTis, T], name of Artemis in Crete, virgo dulcis, acc. to Solin. ; 
gen. -ecus, Strabo 479, -iSos, E. M. 214. 23. 

ppo'YX'-O', oiv, Ta, the bronchial tubes, the ramifications by which the 
windpipe passes into the lungs, Hipp. Acut. 386, Auct. ad Herenn. 3. 12 : 
cf. Ppdyxia. 2. the sing. Ppuyx^ov, to, = Ppoyxos (v. Ppdyxtov III), 

Galen., etc. II. also, a cartilage in the nose, Hipp. 252. 51. 

PpoYXO-KTiXti, y, a tumor in the throat, goitre, Paul. Aeg. 6, p. 188. 

Ppo7X°i*T1^''''os, ov, suffering from PpoyxoKrjXrj, Diosc. 4. 120. 

Pp67X°S, 0, the trachea, windpipe, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Arist. Probl. II 
II. II. a gulp, draught, Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 17. (Cf. Ppdyxos.) 

PpoYX'^TTip, ^pos, 6, the neck-hole in a garment, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4- 

PpoSov, Aeol. for poSdv, Sappho 69 Ahr. 

Ppop.«a>, =/3pe'^a), only used in pres. and impf. ; of flies, to buzz, II. 16. 
642 ; of fire, to roar, Ap. Rh. 4. 787 ; of wind, Nic. Al. 609 ; of boiling 
water, Id. Fr. I. 5. 

Ppop.i,(i5o|j,ai, Dep., —Baicx^vcu, from BpojUios, Anth. P. 9. 774- 

Ppo|ji,ia.s,a5os-, ?),fem. of sq., Antiph. 'A<^p. 1. 12 : — a large cup, Atb.. 784P. 

Pp6p.ios, a, ov, {Ppofjos) sounding, (popp-iy^ Pind. N. 9. 18 : — noisy, 
boisterous, whence II. Bp6(xi.os, 6, as a name of Bacchus, 

Pind. Fr. 45, Aesch. Eum. 24, freq. in Eur. ; Bpofjtov irw/ja, i.e. wine, 
Eur. Cycl. 123 ; also in Com., Ar. Thesm. 99I, Telecl. Incert. 24, Alex. 
ToK. I. 2. Adj. Bpofiios, a, ov, Bacchic. Eur. H. F. 889, etc.; B. x^P's. 
of the Dionysia, Ar. Nub. 31 1 : — so Bpo[jii(o8T]S, es, {elSos) Bacchic, Anth. 
P. II. 27: — fem. Bpo|xicoTis, iSos, rj, Opp.C. 4. 340: a Bacchante, lb. 300. 

Pp6p.os, o, {Ppifja}) hzt. fremitus, any loud noise, as the crackli?ig of 
fire, II. 14. 396 ; roaring of thunder, Pind. O. 2. 45, Eur. ; of a storm, 
Aesch. Theb. 213, Fr. 195; of the drum, Simon. 191 ; of horses, Aesch. 
Theb. 476 ; of the flute, h. Hom. Merc. 452, cf. Soph. Fr. 454 : — hence, 
rage, fury, Eur. H. F. 1212 : — rare in Prose, of the wind or sea, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 17 and 32, Mirab. 130 ; of a volcano. Id. Fr. 591. 

ppop-os or Pop^JLos, 6, a kind of oats (in mod. Greek Ppuifxi), Theophr. 
H. P. 8.9, 2. 

PpovTaios, a, ov,i/%eOTrfen«^,ZeiJj Arist. Mund. 7, 2; i'e<^6AaiOrph.H.l4.9. 

PpovTaco, (v. PpovTT]), to thunder, Zeis 5' apvdis PpovTrjae Od. 14. 305, 
cf. II. 8. 133; metaph. of Pericles, Ar. Ach. 53I, cf. Vesp. 624. 2. 
impers., Ppovrq it thunders. Id. Fr. 142, al. ; PpovrrjaavTos if it thundered, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 3,4. II. Pass, to be thunderstruck, Arist. Div.Somn. I, 9. 

PpovT€tov, TO, a7i engine for making stage-thunder. Poll. 4. 130. 

PpovTT|, T), thunder, in Hom. always attributed to Zeus, Aios jxeydXoio 
Kepavvov Seivrjv Te Pp. II. 21. 198 ; vwb PpovTTjs iraTpbs Aids 13. 796 ; 
Zrjvos Te PpovTrj Od. 20. 121 ; Pp. Kal daTpair-q Hdt. 3. 86 ; Pp. (nepo-ny 
Te Aesch. Supp. 35; Pp. aai Kepavvia (pXoyi Id. Pr. 1017; PpovTfjS 
HVKTjfja lb. 1062, cf. 1083 ; Pp. 5' eppdyrj Si' aaTpairfjS Soph. Fr. 507, 
etc.: — in pi. Id. O. C. 1 5 14; x^'^i'iai Pp. Ax. Av. 1745. II. the 

state of one struck with thunder, astonishment, Hdt. 7- Io> 5- 

PpovTT)86v, Adv. like thunder. Or. Sib. 5. 345. 

Pp6vTir]|xa, TO, a thunder-clap, Aesch. Pr. 993. 

Bp6vTT)S, 6, Thmiderer, one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 140, 

PpovTTjai-KepatJvos, ov, sending thunder and lightning, vetpeXrj Ar. 
Nub. 265. 

PpovTuxios, a, ov, = PpovTaios, Hipp. 1180F. 

PpovTO-iTOi.6s, dv. {iToieai) thunder -making, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 24. 
PpovTO-cTKOTTia, 7), divination froni thunder, Jo.hyd. ; cf. icepavvoaicoma. 
PpovTcoSrjs, es, {eiSos) like thunder, thundering, Paul. Sil. 74. 51. 
ppo^ai, V. sub *Pp6x^. 
PpoTaxos, 6, Ion. for pdTpaxos, q. v. 

PpoTSios, ov, also a, ov Archil. 13, Eur. Hipp. 19: — poet. Adj. mortal, 
human, of mortal mould, Aesch. Pr. 116, etc. ; Pp. yevos Soph. Fr. 132 ; 
if/vx^l'^ PpoTeios Eur. Supp. 777 ; Pp. vovoi of mortals, Alex. 'Tttv. I. 9: 
— in Hom. only PpoTeos, 7], ov, Od. 19. 545, h. Hom. Ven. 47 ; so also 
in Pind. O. 9. 52, etc., Aesch. Eum. 171. 

PpoTTicrios, a. Of, =foreg., Hes. Op. 771, Eur, Bacch. 4. 

PpoTO-Pap.ajv [a], ov, trampling on men, Anth. P. 15. 21. 

ppoTO-YTTjpvs, V. with human voice, JpiTTaKos Anth. P. 9. 562. 

PpOTO-SaijiCov, o, = rjixideos, Hesych. ; cf. dvdpaiioha'ip.uiv. 


PpOTO-6i6T|S, €S, li/ce man, of man's nature, Maiietho 5. 446. 

PpoTOCis, eaaa, ev, (/3pi5ros) gory, blood-boltered, of dead men's armour, 
evapa II. 6. 480, etc. ; dv5pdypta 14. 509. 

PpoTO-KtpTT)S, ov, 6, a man-shaver, pedantic word for barber, Alexarch. 
ap. Ath. 98 E. 

PpoTOKTovto), to wmrrfer ?ne«, Aesch. Eum. 421. 

PpoTO-KTOVos, Of, man-slaying, homicidal, Ovatai Eur. I. T. 384; ov 
TT)v OiSiTTuhao PpoTO/CTovov his mnrdereis, i. e. the Sphinx, C. I. 4700. 
PpoTO-XoiYos, ov, plague of man, bane of men, epith. of Ares, Od. 

8. 115, and often in II. ; of Apollo, Epigr. Gr. 1034. ^9 ' — once in Trag., 
Aesch. Supp. 665 ; 'ipcus Anth. P. 5. 180. 

PpoToojxai, Pass, {liporos) to be stained with gore, fiePporw/xiva rev- 
Xea Od. II. 41, cf. Q^Sm. I. 717. II. (iBpoTus) to become man, 

of the Redeemer, in Eccl. :• — in Act., /3p. tovs K'iOovs to turn them into 
men, Nicet. Eug. 5. 205. 

PpoTOS, o, poet. Noun, a mortal man, opp. to adavaros or 6t6s, often 
in Hom., who always uses it as Subst., oloi vvv fipoToi dai II. 5. 304, 
etc. ; jBpoTos dvrjp 5. 361 : — as fem., PpoTos aiSri^craa Od. 5. 334 ; 
0. ovaav Anth. P. 9. 89: in Trag. the sing, is not usual, PporSiv being very 
commonly put after tis, ovSe'is, voWo'i, etc.. Soph. O. T. 437, 981, etc.; 
PpoToi never takes the Art. in Att. Poets, except when an Adj. or Pron. 
is added, twv TroKvnovwv jip. Eur. Or. 175 ; -qiJ-ds 01 iSp. Ar. Eq. 601, cf. 
Sannyr. TcA.. I ; ol raXaiirupot Pp. Alex, eis to "iptap 2 ; 01 travres I3p. 
Menand. Incert. 9. — Rare in Prose, Plat. Rep. 566 D, A.rist. Top. 5. 
4. II. in Aesch. Cho. 129, BpoTots is used loosely for mortal 

men (after death) ; Herm. reads cpdiTOis, the Schol. vacpois. (The /3 
represents /x of the Root, v. sub d-/j./3poTos.) 

ppoTOS, o, blood that has run from a wound, gore (\v6pov), in II. 
always aijjLaToeis, as 7. 425 ; ix(\as Od. 24. 189. (Of uncertain origin.) 

PpoTO-crK6Tros,oi',taWn^?io^eo/7wa«, epith. of theErinyes,Aesch.Eum. 499. 

PpoTOcrcroos, ov, {aaooj, aii^oj) man-saving, Orph. L. 750. 

ppoTO-crTi)YT)S, e's, hated by men or ?rta«-Aa/in^, Aesch. Pr. 799, Cho.51. 

PpoT6crco(xos, ov, (aui/xa) with human Jorf_y,Orac.ap.Bentl.Ep.Mill.p. 10, 

PpoTO-4)67Y'ns, 69, giving light to men, Anth. P. 9. 399. 

PpoTO-<j>96pos, ov, man-destroying, Aesch. Eum. 787. Supp. 264, 
etc. II. (TKvKa fipoTO<p66pa of slain men, Eur. Fr. 268. 

PpoTocd, v. PpoToofiai. 

PpouKos or PpoOxos, 0, a locust without wings, also arxeAa/Sos, 
Theophr. Fr. 14. 4. 
PpoxcTos, o, {Ppix'^) <^ wetting, rain, Anth. P. 6. 21. 
Ppox«a>s, Aeol. for (SpaxfwJ, Sappho 2. 7. 

PpoxT|, y, (ffpexo^) = iSpoxfTos, Ev. Matth. 7. 25, Orac. ap. Clem. Al. 50. 

PpoxGi^co, to gulp down, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 4 ; cf. icaro-Pp-. II. 
to clear the throat, rivi with . . , Clearch. ap. Ath. 623 C. 

Pp6x9os, o, the throat, Theocr. 3. 54, Anth. P. II. 298. II. a 

draught, Hipp. 485. 30., 487. 22. 

Ppoxios, ov, of or by a halter, &. jxopos, cited from Nonn. 

Ppoxis, T), Dim. of sq., Opp. H. 3. 595, Anth. P. 9. 372. II. 
(Bpex'") inh-horn, Anth. P. 6. 295. III. a certain measure 

of length, C. I. (add.) 2439 c. 

Ppoxos, o, a ?ioose or slip-knot, for hanging or strangling, Od. 11.278., 
22. 472, Hdt. 4. 60, Soph. Ant. 1222, etc.: — -a snare for birds, Ar. Av. 
527; drjpSiv 0p. Eur. Hel. 1169; dAoiij ^poxcav itXiUTais dvajKais 
Xenarch. Bout. I. 8 : — the mesA of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5, etc. ; fi.dpKvwv 
Eur. H. F. 729 ; metaph., KrjtpOivTt'i iv ravTcu 0p6xv Aesch. Cho. 557 ; 
kv Ppoxv Tov rpdxfXov c'xf'i' to do a thing ' with a halter round one's 
neck,' Dem, 744. 6. [Theogn. 1095 uses the first syll. long, and in 
some Mss. it is written fipoyxov : but the true reading is Ppoicxov, hke 
iaKxeai for iaxeaj, etc.] (Origin uncertain.) 

Ppoxco, to gulp down (Hesych. Ppo^ai' po(ltfjaai). a Root only found 
in aor. I e0po^a, Anth. P. 9. I : — used by Hom. only in compds., 1. 
dva^po^ai, to swallow again, suck down again, d\K' ot' dvaPpo^fie . . 
aXf.ivpov vSaip, opp. to or' e^eij.ea(ie, of Charybdis, Od. 12. 240; iravras 
dva^po^aaa, also of Charybdis. Ap. Rh. 4. 826; andinPass.,t;Scu/)d7roA6V«:eT' 
dva^poxiv Od. 11. 5S5 ; — in II, 17. 54, Zenodot. read dXis di'aPSlBpoxc 
vBaip (sc. 6 x^ipos) Aas drunk up water enough (where the vulg. is dva- 
ffeUpvx^v). 2. KaraPpo^ai, to gulp down (Karafipo^ar Karainfiv 

Hesych.), os to Karafipo^eii whoever swallowed the potion, Od. 4. 232: 
aor. part. pass. KaraHpoxSd'i Lyc. 55 : — the forms KaTa^pw^ri Id. 742, 
-Bpw^ite Dion. P. 604, -Ppili^as Ap. Rh. 2. 271 should probably be 
amended into icaralipo^ri, -ySpo^fie, -Ppo^as ; for the aor. I of 0cl3pwaKa> 
is ePpaiaa, not e0pojga : — cf. KaTafipoxdi^co. 

Ppox^TOS, ov, ensnared, Neophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 1337, v. Herm. 
Opusc.3. 255. 2. in meshes ov squares, l3.'epyovopuslagueatum,Aq.Y.T. 

Ppvajco, like Ppvaj, to swell, teem, only used in pres. and impf. (except 
that Hesych. cites a fut. -daoij.ai, and an aor. e0pva^a occurs in comp. 
with dva-), Kapiroiai Pp. Orph. H. 53. 10, cf. 33. 7 : of a lioness, to be preg- 
nant, Aesch. Fr. 4: to bubble up, Senas dtppai Ppva^ov Timoth. 4 Bgk. : — 
metaph. to wax wanton, Aesch. Supp. 878; and generally = 7)5oy^ai, to 
enjoy oneself, Epicur. ap. Stob. 159. 25, cf. Plut. 2. 1098 B. 

Pp-uaKTT]S, ov, o, of Pan, the jolly god, Orph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 68. 

Ppva\£KTT]S or ppvaXXiKTT]S, ov, 0, one who performs in a kind of war- 
dance, Stesich. 77, Ibyc. 46 (ap. Hesych.). 

Ppijas, ov, o, V. sub Pvas. 

Ppvacr|j,6s, o, vohiptuoviness, Plut. 2. 1 107 A. 

Pp-uyStiv, Adv. {(ipvKoS) properly with cletiched teeth : but in Antn. * . 

9. 14, of a polypus, tightly. 

Ppvy\i.a, TO, a bite, gnawing, Nic. Th. 483. 

Ppvi7p.6s, o, a biting, Nic. Th. 716: a gnashing of teeth, Eupol. K0A.13. 
Ppij^o), in Archil. 31, tPpv^e PpvTov brewed beer (?) ; al. eppv^e, devoured. , 


— /3pvco. 295 

PpiJKoj or Ppijxu [C], (the former being the Att. form, acc. to Moer. 
and Ammon.), mostly in pres. : fut. IBpv^ai Hipp. 589. 44, Lyc. 678 : aor. 
eppv^a Hipp. 1160 D, Anth. P. 7. 624: aor. 2 efipOx^ lb. 9. 252 (unless 
this late Poet used v in the impf.) : for PePpvxa, v. Ppvxdo/xai : — Pass., 
v. infr. To eat with much noise, to eat greedily, yvo.Qos i-n-ntios ppv/cei 
Ep. Hom. 14. 13 ; e<p0d ical ovTa icpe' . . lUpv/cetv Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. 
372; TTpos TavTa fipvKtT' Ar. Pax 1315 ; Ppvicuva' d-neo^aOai . . Tovi 
ZaicTvKovs biting. Id. Av. 26 ; of smoke, o6df ePpvicf Tas Krjfj.as epiov 
Id. Lys. 301 : — metaph., to tear in pieces, devour, of a gnawing disease, 
Ppvicei Soph. Tr. 987 ; ppviai ydp dirav to -napljv Cratin. Apav. 2 ; rd 
TraTpZa (ipvicti Diphil. "Lwyp. I. 27: — Pass., aTToKaiXa, tIkvov, ppvicofj-ai 
Soph. Ph. 745 ; d\l PpvxOeis Anth. P. 9. 267. II. to gnash or 

grind the teeth, tovs o56vTas Upvx^i- Hipp. 593. 29, etc. ; also Ppvx^i 
alone, Id. 643. 42 ; and in neut. sense, ol oSovTes Ppvxovffi Id. 604. 20 ; 
so, Ppvicov (TT($/xa Nic. Al. 226. 

Pp-uXXo), = uTTOTTiVai, or rather to cry for drink, of children (cf. Ppvv), 
Ar. Eq. II 33, ubi v. Schol. 

Ppw, in Ar. Nub. 1382, Ppvv diretv to say bryn, cry for drink: — in 
A. B. 31 we find 0pv' . . tois iraidwis avp-PoKov tov meTv, cf. Schol. and 
V. PpvWw. 

*PpuJ, in acc. 0pvxa., the depth of the sea, Opp. H. 2. 588. 
Ppuotis, taaa, tv, weedy, noTaixos Nic. Th. 208. XI. flourishing. 

Id. Al. 371,478.^ 

Ppviov, TO, {/Bpvoj) a kind of mossy sea-weed, Theocr. 21.7; Pp. OaXdo- 
aiov Hipp. 610. 14, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 29, etc. : also a marsh-plant, 
Plut. 2. 911 F, Nic. Th. 416. II. tree-moss, lichen {v. atpdicos), 

Diosc. I. 20, Paul. Aeg. III. the clustering male blossom of the 

hazel, the catkiti, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14 : generally a blossom or flower, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3, Nic. Th. 71, 898: — whence the male laurel is called 
Ppvo-4>6pos, catkin-bearing, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 4. 

Ppt;6o|jiai, aor. ePpvdiOrjv, Pass, to be grown over with Ppvov, Arist. Color. 
I, II and 13. 

Ppwis, ecus, 57, a bubbling up, Suid., Eust. : — ppvo-jjLos, o, Arcad. 58. 

Pptio-tros, o, a kind of sea-urchin, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2. 

Bpuo-a)vo-6pacrv(ji.axei.o-XT]il/i.-K€pp.aTOS,ov,to^/«^ s?nall coin likeBryso 
and Thrasymachus, Ephipp. l^favay. I. 

PpviT€a or PpuTia, to, Lat. bryssa, brissa, the refuse of olives or grapes 
after pressing, Ath. 56 D. 

PpVTiKos, T), ov, drunken with beer, Antiph. 'Ao'«A7;7r. i, dub. 

Pp-UTivos, 77, ov, of or for PpvTOV, Cratin. MaXO. 4, ubi v. Mein. 

Pp-UTOS, o (Soph. Fr. 533), Pp-UTOv, to (Ath. 447 C), in other places 
the gender is dub. : — a fermented liquor made from barley, a kind of beer 
Archil, Hecatae., Hellanic, al., ap. Ath. I.e.; cf. Ppv(a). 

PpijX<i'VcLo(jiai, Dep., rarer form of sq., Nic. Al. 221. 

PpijXixo|j.ai, fut. -Tjcroixai {Kara- Eumath.) : aor. kPpvxV'^'^I^V" Dio C. 
68. 24, {dv-) Plat. Phaedo 117 D; also kPpvxv^W i^- infr.): Dep. with 
Ep. pf. PiPpvxo- (cf. fj-vKaoixai, jj.eiJ.vica) : plqpf. iP^Ppvx^'- Od. 12. 242. 
Onomatop. Verb (cf. PXrjxdo jxai) , to roar, bellow, Lat. rugire, properly 
of lions, acc. to Hesych. and Ammon. ; of a bull, Tavpos ws PpvxdijJevos 
Soph. Aj. 322, cf. Ar. Ran. 823; of wild beasts, Setvov 5' kPpvxSivro 
Theocr. 25. I37 ; of the elephant, Plut. Pyrrh. 33 : — in the II. mostly of 
the death-cry of wounded men, KetTO TavvaOels, PePpvxdis 13. 393-, 16. 
486 ; so, ppvxuip-tvov ffirao'p.otot, of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 805, cf. 904 ; 
piPpvxa. KXalav lb. 1072 ; Seiyd Ppvx'O^f'ts Id. O. T. I265 : — in the 
Od. of the roaring of waves, dfj(pl Si Kvp-a PePpvx^v podiov 5. 412, cf. 
12. 342, so II. 17. 264: — also in Hipp. 302. 7 {Ppvxojvrai in the MsS.), 
Luc. D. Mar. I. 4 {Ppvxo/jevos Mss.) ; Ppvxo/jevri (as if from Ppvxofiai) 
is required by the metre in Sm. 14. 484. 

Ppvx«t6s, 0, {PpvKoj) a chatteri?ig of teeth; the ague, Hesych. 

PpOxT], fj. a gnashing of teeth, oSovrojv Ap. Rh. 2. 83, etc. II. 
(Ppvxdop.ai) a roaring, Opp. H. 2. 530. 

PpvXt]S6v, Adv. {Ppvx<^) with gnashing of teeth, Anth. P. 9. 37 1 . II. 
{Ppvxdo/Jai) with bellowing, Ap. Rh. 3. 1374, al. 

Ppi)Xir]9p.6s, 6, =sq., Opp. C. 4. 1 71. 

PpiJX'']H-<i> roar, roaring, Opp. C. 3. 36 ; improperly of sheep (cf. 

pXrjxdopiai), Aesch. Fr. 155 ; of men, Plut. Mar. 20, Alex. 51. 

PpOXTlTTis, ov, 6, a bellower, roarer, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

PpCXTlTiKos, Tj, ov, roaring, bellowing, Greg. Nyss. I. 145. 

Pp-uXios [u], a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 397: {*l3pv^): — from the 
depths of the sea, deep, dXprj Aesch. 1. c. ; dAs Ap. Rh. I. 1310 ; Ppvxta. 
rjx'JJ PpovTas the sound of thunder /rowj the deep, Aesch. Pr. 1082, ubi 
V. Herm.: — generally, Ppvxiov vtrooTeveiv to heave a deep sigh, Heliod. 
6. 9. — Cf. tiiToPpvxios. 

Ppvx|JLTl, ^, f. 1. for Ppvxv, Q^Sm. 4. ^41. 

ppuX". V. sub PpvKcxi : — for PePpvxa, v. sub Ppvxdopiai. 

PpiJO), mostly used in pres. : fut. Ppvcrai [0] Or. Sib. 6. 8 : (v. sub 
(pkeai). To be full to bursting, poet. Verb, found also in late 
Prose : 1. c. dat. to swell or teem with, esp. of plants, ipvos . . 

Ppvet dvde'i kevKw swells with white bloom, II. 17. 56, cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 107 ; iciaaco Kapa Ppvovaav Eubul. Ku/3. I : — metaph., P'los . . 
Ppvcuv fxeXiTTais Kai irpoPaTOis ktX. Ar. Nub. 46 : of men, ■naptjj.dxa) 
Qpdati Ppvaiv Aesch. Ag. 167 ; dyaSotai Ppvois Id. Supp. 966 ; pLavTLufi 
Pp. Tfx'^'V Fr- 281 ; d'AAoJi' laTpSs. avros eXKeai Ppvwv Eur. Fr. 
1071. 2. c. gen. to be full of, x^upos . . Ppvwv Sdtpvjjs, eXaias, 

d/JiriXov Soph. O. C. 16 ; Tpdne^av . . ic6ap.ov Ppvovaav Alex. 'Her. 2 : 
metaph., vuaov Pp. Aesch. Cho. 70. 3. absol. to abound, grow 

luxuriantly. Soph. El. 422 : of the earth, to teem with produce, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 12: — Aesch. Cho. 64 is corrupt. 4. c. acc. cogn. to burst 

forth with, gush with, vSojp Ep. Jac. 3. II ; poSa Anacreont. 47. 2. — 
Poet, word, found in Arist. Mund. 3, i. 


296 

PpuciStjs, «s, (eiSos) full of sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 5. lo, 4. 

PpucovT], Tj, a wild creeping plant, bryony, Nic. Th. 939 : — so Ppuuvia, 
Tj, Diosc. 4. 184; and Ppuojvis, ihos, ij, Nic. Th. 858. 

Ppu^jia, Tcl, {0t0pojaKW) that which is eaten, food, meat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
9, Thuc. 4. 26, al. ; metaph., Ar. Fr. 313 : — often in pL, Antiph. Incert. 
14, Plat., al. ; opp. to o^a, Sosipat. Karaip. I. 30. II. a cancerous 

sore, Hipp. 1131 E; joined with ius in Lxx (Baruch. 6. II): — a cavity 
in a tooth, Diosc. I. 141, al. 

Ppa)(j.a.O|Aai, Dep. to bray, Lat. rudere, l3ptuiJLi]cra.iJLevos Ar. Vesp. 
618. II. = 13 paiiJiiai, of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 6. 

Ppa)|xdTi.ov, TO, Dim. o{ PpSifia, Ath. Ill A. 

Ppj)|j,uTO-|iv^-dtrdTT], ^, /a/se pleasure of eating made dishes, Anth. 
P. 9. 642. 

PpuixaTcoB-rjs, cs, = /3pw/:cLi5);s, Xenocr. 20. 
Ppiofxeto, (Ppuinos) to smell rank, Cyrill. : cf. ^poJixaoiJ-ai II. 
PpiijiT), ^, (PiPpcuGKu) =^puiiJ.a, food, Od. 10. 460, Opp. C. 2. 352. 
Ppa)|iiri€LS, eo-(7a, fi/, a brayer, i.e. o?2 ass, Nic. Al. 409, 486. 
ppw[j.n)cris, ECUS, ?7, /Ae braying of an ass, Ael. N. A. 3. 7. 
Ppiofj,-r]T-r)S, ov, 0, ^Ae brayer, i. e. the ass, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 
PpMHTjTojp, opos, o, = foreg., Nic. Th. 357. 
ppuiAO-XoYos, ov, foul-mouthed, Pseudol. 24. 
Ppinos, 6, (liiPpujaKoj) = 0pup.a, Aral. 1021. 

Ppu|Xos, 6, a s/i«^, smell, esp. of beasts at rut, not found in old Att., 
Phryn. p. 156, ubi v. Lob. The Mss. always vary between HpSip.- and 
Ppofi-, Schweigh. Ath. t. 2. p. 94 ; for Ppup.-, v. Alcae. ap. Schol. Soph. 

0. T. 153; for fipuip.-, Arcad. 60, and cf. tSpw/J-ao/J-ai. 
ppMp,w5-i)S, es, (e?5os) stinking, foul-smelling, Strabo 246. 
ppcocreCu, Desiderat. of l^iPpu/aica/, to be hungry. Call. Fr. 435. 
Ppcoo-i-fios, ov, eatable, Aesch. Pr. 479, Diphil. 'Ava^cua. 2. 

ppucris, fcuj, y, {BtPpilucricoj) meat, opp. to iruais, Od. 15. 490, Hes. 
Th. 797, Plat. Legg. 783 C ; /3p. dvayKala Thuc. 2. 70. II. eat- 

ing, Hipp. Acut. 388, Plat. Rep. 619 C ; ipivos dxp^^os wv h fipojaiv 
Soph. Fr. igo. 2. corrosion, rust, Ev. Matth. 6. 19. 

Ppa)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be eaten, Luc. Paras. 9. 

PpuT-qp, fjpo^, 6, eating, tipojrfjpas aixpi-ovs (so Seal, (or aixP-a^) Aesch. 
Eum. 8o3;(j8oi/TejNic. Al. 42 1 ; i-rriraicrj^ l3pojTtip€s . . "Zuvdai Aesch. Fr. 203. 

PpcoTiKos, rj, ov, inclined to eat, voracious, Arist. Probl. 23.39, G.A. 4.5, 
etc. II. promoting this inclination, Swdpteis Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 335 D. 

PptoTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of IBi/SpwaKoj, to be eaten, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
321 E. II. jipciiTov, TO, jneat, opp. to ttotov, Xen. Mem. 2.1,1; 

ffpajToicri Kal iroToiot Eur. Supp. 11 10. 

PpuTvis, rj, Ion. for fipSiais, II. 19. 205, Od. 18. 407, in acc. ISporrvv 
[with i>] ; gen. jS/jojtiJos Philox. ap. Ath. 147 C. 

Ptias, ov, 6, the eagle-owl, strix bubo, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 ; /Siias ejSu^e 
an owl hooted, Dio C. 56. 29., 72. 24: — the form liv^a and the Verb 
I3v{a} shew that Ppvas is f. 1. in Arist. 

PvpXdpiov, TO, Dim. of jSujSAof, Anth. P. II. 78. 

Pvp\i.vo-irtSi.\os, ov, with sandals of byblus. ap. Eust. 1913. 44. 

pijpXivos, rj, ov, (/3u/3A.os) ?nade of byblus, ottXov vtbs aij.<pi(\taarjs 
PvBXivov Od. 21. 391, cf. Hdt. 7. 25, 36; imoh-qpLara, laTia Id. 2. 37. 
96.— Cf emXivos. 

PvpXCov, TO, byblus-paper, Hesych. ; a freq. v. 1. for ^iPX'iov, and so 
written in C. I. 2448. Vlll. 30., 3311, 3408. 

p-upXos, Tj, the Egyptian papyrus, Cyperus papyrus, the triangular 
stalk and root of which were eaten by the poor (cf. wdirvpos), Hdt. 2. 92, 
Aesch. Supp. 761. 2. its fibrous coats, as prepared for ropes, sails, 

mats, paper, (this use was known to Horn., v. ffvPXtvos), Hdt. 2. 96: — 
esp. the outer coat of the papyrus used for writing on, hence in pi. leaves 
of byblus. Id. 5. 58, Hermipp. ^opp.. 1. 13. 3. a paper, book, Hdt. 

2. 100, Epigr. Gr. 305, 1005 ' — but then more commonly written PlpXos 
(q. V.) : — pi. 0v0\a, rd, Anth. P. 9. 98. II. /3. aTtfpavwTpis, 

another plant, mentioned by Theopomp. Hist. Fr. II, cf. Plut. Ages. 36. 
[u. Aesch. Supp. 761.] 

Pvooi, ol, = povriKo'i, Soph. (Fr. 79) ap. Hesych. ; cf. (Si'Siy. 
pOJa, Tj,=l3va'!, Nic. ap. Anton. Lib. 10. 
piJ?T)v, Adv. close pressed, closely, 0. kK^hv Thuc. 4. 8. 
Pv^o) (a), fut. /Suo-o), {0vw) to be frequent, fiv^tTai (/3i;fei?) Aretae. 
Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2, cf Hesych. fiv^ov ttvkvov. 
Pij^o) (b), aor. e'/3u£a, to hoot, v. sub jSuas. 
Pti9d(D, (Pvdus) to be in the deep, Nic. Th. 505. 

PiiGi^o), to sink a ship. Soph. (?) ap. Hesych. ; pi'tav Tpirjprj kHvOiaav 
Polyb. 2. 10, 5 ; ;3. dvBpduTtovs eis oXedpov i Ep. Tim. 6. 9: — Pass., of 
a ship, etc., to sink, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 6, Died. 11. 18, etc. 

Pu9ios, a, ov, also oj, ov Galen. : — in the deep, sunken, Luc. D. Marin. 

1. 3 ; KpT]iri5as ^vdias vij^a Anth. P. 9. 791 ; h: fivdtas Ikvos from the 
mud of the deep, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 71. II. in or of the sea, rd 
0vdia (sc. ^S>a), water-animals, Anth. P. 6. 182 ; 0. Kpov'iSrjS Poseidon, 
Luc. Epigr. 34. III. metaph. deep, Hvdiov Kpee-fyeaSai Plut. 
Crass. 23; /3. Aoyiapios Philo I. 639. 

pc9icr|i6s, ov, o, a sinking, submersion, Heliod. 9. 8. 

pcGiTis, i5os, pecul. fern, of 0{6tos, ipappios Anth. P. 9. 290. 

pc96s, o, the depth, esp. of the sea, the water-deeps, Aesch. Pr. 432 ; 
metaph., ovpiajv Spa^ovaav Is 0v6dv vfofiv Soph. Aj. 1083 ; dva- 
KOV(piaai Kapa ^vdSiv Id. O. T. 24 ; c/c ^vdov ktjkTov alpia from the deep 
wound, Id. Ph. 783 ; Karaiptpeailai eh 13. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 5, etc. ; £« 
ToC p. lb. 9. 37, 29 ; ev tw 13. Trjs OaXdTTrjs lb. 4. 10, 5 : — metaph., kv 
0v$cp drexv'irjs in the depth of. . , Hipp. 27. 10; aOeuTrjTO^ Plut. 2. 
757 B ; /3. dyvo'ias, naKuiv, etc., Eccl. (V. sub )3a0i5s.) 

PiiGo-TpecjjTjS, t'r, living in the deep, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 8) : -Tp6<j)OS, ov, 
Manass. , 


ptiKAvr], 17, a trumpet, Lat. bitccina, Polyb. 15.12,2; orig. called 
KTjpv^, Chappell Hist, of Anc. Mus. p. 283 sq. : — PvKavdco or PovKavacu, 
to blojv the trumpet, Polyb. 6. 35, 12 : — PuKdvijfia, to, the sound of the 
trumpet, App. Pun. 21 : — ptiKavT]TTis and -lctttis, ov, 6, a trumpeter, 
Polyb. 2. 29, 6., 30. 13, II : — PtlKavicr|j.6s, o, = 0vKdvr]p.a, Nicom. Harm, 
p. 35; PovKavio-p,6s in Ptol. Mus. I. 4. (Some would connect this 
tamily of words not with Lat. buccina, but with jSoOs, — as of a sound 
like the lowing of oxen.) 

PvKTTjs, ov, 0, ((iv^oj, I3vw) swelling, blustering, aveptoi PvKrai Od. 10. 20, 
in gen. pi. l3vKrdwv. II. as Subst. a wind, hurricane, Lyc. 738, 757, 

Ptiveco, =l3vw, x/Jvf'V ■ • (fivvovv to aTopia Ar. Pax 645 : cf. Siafivoj. 

PiJVT], 77, malt for brewing, Aet. 10. 29. 

Bvvt] [5], 17, an old name of the sea-goddess Ino or Leucothea, "Lyc. 107 ; 
hence the sea itself, Euphor. 90. 

Pijptra, 77, the skin stripped off, a hide, Lat. corium, Batr. 127, Hdt. 3. 
110, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, 1 ; pvparjs o^etv to smell of leather, Ar. Eq. 892 ; 
I3vpa-qs KTViros of the drum, Eur. Bacch. 505 : a wine-skin, Luc. Lexiph. 
6. 2. the skin of a live animal, Theocr. 25. 238, 272. 

Pvpo--aieTOS, V, leather-eagle, com. nzme of Cleon the tanner, Ar.Eq. 197. 

pvpaeijs, eojs, o, later word for PvpaoSetprjs, Artemid. 4. 56, Act. Ap. 
9. 43 : there was a guild of Pvpaeis at Thyatira, C. I. 3499 ; cf. Ba<pevs. 

Pvpcrevco, to dress hides, tan, Hesych. 

PvpcriKos, 17, ov, of hides or leather, Geop. 6. 2, 7. 

Pvpo-ivT], i), a leathern thong, Ar. Eq. 59, 449, with a play on pivpaivr], 

Pvpcrivos, T], ov, leathern, irXotdpia Dio C. 48. 19. 

Pvpcris, I'Sos, o. Dim. of I3vpaa, Hesych. 

pvp(To8e4'''^^ (0 dress or tan hides, Ar. PI. 1 67. 

pvpcroSf'vjjT)S. ov, u, {Sejpco) a tanner, Ar. Eq. 44, etc., C. I. 6665. 

pvpcroS€4"-Kos, 77, oc, o/or for tanning, Hipp. 628. 2 2, Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 3. 

PvpcroScvpiov, TO, a tan-pit, C. I. 5594. I. 71 ; -8e4'«iov, E. M. 187. 17. 

PvpcroTrdYTjs, es, {TTTjyvvpi') made of hides, Plut. Crass. 23. 

Pvp(ro-iTa(J)Xa'y(iv,o,/en^/!e?--Pa/)A/a^o?i/a?;, nickname of Cleon, Ar.Eq. 47. 

Pvpcro-TTOios, oi', tanning hides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 160. 

Pvpcro-7!-iioXt)S, ov, V, a leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 136. 

Pvipo-o-TevTjS, es, = PvpaoTovos, Tvp.Trava Eur. Hel. 1347. 

Pupo-o-T6p.os, ov, {Ttpvoj) leather-cutting, Manetho 4. 320, Hesych. 
s. V. pivoTopLOs : — hence PuporoTOficcij, to cut leather. Poll. 7. 8l. 

P^jpcro-TOvos, ov, with skin stretched over it, /3. /cvKkoj/j-a = TVfiitavov, 
Eur. Bacch. 124. 

Pupcroo), to cover with skins or leather, Athen. in Math. Vett. 4. 

Pvpo-ioST)S, EJ, (e?5os) like leather, Galen. 

p-ucr-avxiiv, evos, 0, 77, {Pvw) short-necked, Ar. ap. Poll. 2. 135 (Fr. 
648), Xenarch. Bout. I. 
Bvcj-ios, o, a Delphic month, C. I. 1704. 

Pva■^t.a, TO, (Pvoj) a plug, bimg, Hipp. 640. 12, Ar. Fr. 285 ; 'ZtiX- 
TTwvos l3v(TjxaTa Stilpo's stoppers, i. e. arguments with which he stopped 
his opponents' mouths, Diphil. Tap.. 2. 

pvo-cra, Tj.=l3vaaos, Opp. H. 1.453. asea-bird, Anton. Lib. 15. 

pvcrcrivos, 77, ov, made of l3vaaos, aivhwv 13. a fine linen bandage, used 
for mummy-cloths, Hdt. 2. 86; for wounds. Id. 7. 181 ; -Ke-rrXoi Aesch. 
Pers. 125 ; i^dpos Soph. Fr. 342 ; odovia 13., paid as tribute in Egypt, C. 
I. 4697. 18. 

Pvcrtro5op6va>, (bopeoj) to build in the deep, hence to brood over a 
thing in the depth of one's soul, ponder deeply; Hom. only in Od., 
always in bad sense, Kand (ppeoi l3vaao5op.eva>v 17. 66, etc. ; also, jxvBovs 
fivaaoh. 4. 676 ; so, SoAo;' <ppeal l3vaaoS. Hes. Sc. 30 ; so in later 
authors, dp-yrfv 0v<jcro5., Luc. Calumn. 24; to PvaaoSopevupLeva secret 
designs, Heliod. 7. II. — Also -8o|i€co, Eust. I513. 46, Suid. 

Pvo-ctoSev, Adv. from the bottom of the sea. Soph. Ant. 590 ; Kivr^aaaa 
PvaauOev yvuip.r]V Babr. 95. 49, cf. Eratosth. ap. Ath. 36 F. 

Pucr(TO-|iieTpi]s, ov, 0, measuring the deeps, epith. of a fisherman, Anth. 
P. 6. 193. 

pucro-os, 0, older form of I3v$vs, the depth of the sea, the bottom, II. 24. 
80 ; also in Hdt. 2. 28, 96, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 15. 

Pwo-os, ^, (Hebrew butz, Gesenius Lex. s. v.) a fine yellowish flax, 
(esp. Indian and Egyptian), and the linen made from it, Emped. 293, 
Theocr. 2. 73 : — the Egyptian mummy-cloths were made of it (cf. ^vcr- 
aivos), not of cotton, v. Wilkinson's Egypt (ist series), 3. p. II5 : — but 
in later writers taken for cotton, as by Philostr. 71, Poll. 7. 76; distin- 
guished from Kavva0ls and Xivov, Paus. 6. 26, 6, cf. 5.5,2; also used of 
silk, which was supposed to be a kind of cotton, tA 'S.-qpiKa, eK Tivaiv 
<pXoLwv ^atvopevTji Pvaaov Strabo 693. (The byssus of mod. natiu'alists 
is the silky thread of the pinna marina.) 

Pticra-6<|)pcav, ov, {(pprjv) = 0a6v(ppajv, deep-thinking, Aesch. Cho. 651. 

Pvcrcrcofxa, to, = I3vapa, of nets, which stopped the passage of a shoal 
of tunnies, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

pvcrxa^, anos, 6, = pvara^, Antiph. "Apx- I J cf. KaTacppoveoj II. 

PvcTTpa, fj. = fivapa, Antiph. 'Op(p. I. 

PuTiVT), T/, ^-rrvTivr], a Tarentine word, Hesych. 

Pua> Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 (cf. pv(oj, 0vvew) : fut. ffvaai [y] (em-) 
Cratin. Hvt. 7, (7i"po-) Ar. Vesp. 350: aor. el3vaa Hipp. 492. 2, {evi-) 
Ar. PI. 379, {trpo-) Id. Vesp. 249 : — Med. (v. hia-, itii-, irapa-Pvai) : — 
Pass., aor. ePvaOrjv (Trap-) Luc. Deor. Cone. 10: pf. ^ePvapai, the 
tense chiefly in use, v. infr. To stuff, 1. c. gen. rei, to stuff 

full of, only in Pass., vr/paTOS fiePvcrpevos stiffed full of spun-work cr 
spinning, Od. 4. 134; to mupa el3el3vcTTo [sc. xP^'^°^l Hdt. 6. 
125. 2. c. dat rei, to stop or bung up with, plug, I3vaas Ttjv eSp-rjv 

aTTo-yycp Hipp. 492. 2, cf. Arist. 1. c. : — Pass., crvoyy'icp f3el3vapLevos Ar. 
Ach. 463 ; K-qp'icp Id. Thesm. 506 ; paipdvois T-qv ehpav l3el3vapevos 
Alciphro 3. 62 ; cf. I3vcrpa. 3. absol., PePvap-evos TTjV piva having 


one's nose stopped, Hegesipp. Ad. 1.37; )3e;3. to. wra deaf, Luc. Catapl. 
5 ; ii/xa 060. a close, thickwoven robe, Hipp. 588. 43. 

PojSiov, r6,= lioiiiov. Dor. 

PioGeti), Ion. contr. for ^orjOia. 

PuKKaXis, T/, an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 13. 25. 

jScdKoXiacrSo), -acTTTis, pwKoXos, -iKos, Dor. for 0ovi!-. 

|3uKOS, 0, Dor. for Povkos, fiovKatos. 

PcoXd, Dor. for 0ov\rj, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 20. 

PioXaKiov, TO, Dim. of ^wAaf, Hesych., Zonar. 

puXaKios, a, ov, hwipy, loamy, opp. to dry sandy soil, Find. P. 4.406. 

^uXa^, a«os, Ti,=liSjkos, Find. P. 4. 66, Theocr. 17. 80. 

PcoXApiov, TO, Dim. of l3ai\os, Strabo 777. 

PcijX6iJ0[iai, Dor. for ISovX-, C. I. -556. 75. 

PuXtiSov, Adv. clod-like, Diosc. 5. 1 23. 

PidXivos, T], ov, made of clay, i.e. of brick, Hesych. 

PuXiov, TO, Dim. of I3a>\09, Ar. Vesp. 203, Arist. Mirab. 46. 

PioXiTTjs, ov, 6, a kind of fungus, Lat. boletus, Geop. 12. 17, 8, al. 

Pio\o-ti8i\S,(S, cloddy, lumpy, Theophr. Ign.65. Adv.-6uis, Diosc. I. lOO. 

PtoXoKOireoj, to break clods of earth, Ar. Fr. 600. 

P&)Xo-k6itos, ov, clod-breaking, Cratin. 'Pi-px- 6. 

PuXo|jLai., Dor. for Pov\-, C. I. 2556. 49. 

PcoXo-TTOiEco, to make into clods, Hipp. Ep. 1 282. 

PuXos, Tj, more rarely 6 (v. sub fin.), a lump of earth, a clod, Lat. gleba, 
eiKOL 8' VTTO /3ai\os dporpw Od. 18. 374; vypcis apovpas 0. Soph. Aj. 
1286 ; uis 0a\ui TavTTj rfi fSujKai Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 28 ; often in Anth., and 
late Prose : 0SiXos apovpav, proverb, like carrying coals to Newcastle, 
Paroemiogr. 2. in Poets, also like h^t.gleba, land, ground, soil,M.osch. 
4. 37, Anth. P. 9. 561, etc. : — an estate, Synes. Ep. 38. 3. generally, a 
lump of anything, as of gold, a nitgget, Arist. Mirab. 45, Fr. 248, Strabo 
I46 ; so Eur., as the pupil of Anaxagoras (v. /JvSpos), called the sun xpv- 
aea 0w\os, ap. Diog. L. 2. 10, cf. Or. 983 et Pors. ad 1. (975) ; 13. fioXi- 
pSov Diod. 3. 14. — The gender is fern. acc. to the best Gramm., as Phryn. 
in A. B. 30, Moer. 95 ; and the masc. has been corrected in many 
places ; it remains in Arist. 1. c, Dio C. 40. 47, and many late writers. — 
In Anth. P. 7. 719, vwd /SiuAecy stands in the Ms. ; Reiske I3w\ai:i. 

P(oXo-(7Tpo<(>€Oj, to tzirn up clods in ploughing, Geop. 2. 23, Eust. 581. 
16: pcoXo-crTpo<j)ia, t], a filming tip of clods. Gloss. 

PcoXo-Top-os, ov, clod-breaking, jj.vpixr}Kis Anth. P. 9. 438: — paiXoro- 
jitoj, in Vit. Horn, is prob. f. 1. for kwKo-, cf. Plut. 2. 377 E. 

Pa>XcoSi]S, cj, (e?5os) = jSa;AoeiS)75, Theophr. Lap. 42. 

Pu(j.a^, a«os, 6, y, = I3ai/j.o\6xos, Agath. 130. 21, E. M., Suid.; v.Kcufia^: 
— hence P(op.dKEV|Jia, to, = 0ajiio\6x^Vfia, Apoll. Car. ap. Schol. Plat. Rep. 
606 C. II. Ptop.a^, oKos, Tj, Dim. of 0wij.6s,A. B. 85. [On the 

quantity, v. Draco 18.] 

Pcojiiatos, a, ov, rarer form for sq., Soph. Fr. 36. 

Piip.ios, ov, also a, ov, v. infr. : {fiajios) : — of an altar, aKrav Ttapa 
PuipLLOv Soph. O. T. 184; 0uifiioi kcxapai Eur. Phoen. 274. 2. of 

a suppliant, /Sajjui'a (tpTj/xivrj at the altar. Id. Supp. 93, cf. Soph. Ant. 
1301 ; afupL paip-LOvs Ktras Eur. Phoen. 1 750. 

Bw(iios, 6, name of a Lamian month, Curt. Inscr. Delph. p. 14. 

Pu[i.(s, tSos, 77, Dim. of 0afi6s, a step, Hdt. 2. 125. 

Pco[jLicrKapiov, to. Dim. of Pap-o^, C. I. 5996. 

Pcofiio-Kos, 0, Dim. of fioj/^os, a wedge-shaped body, Hero Spir. p. 191 sq. 
Pujiicrrpia, 17, a priestess, Nic. Al. 217. 
Pio|jio-6i8Tis, e's, like an altar, Plut. Themist. 32. 

Pci)p.oX6x6up.a, TO, a piece of low flattery, only in pi. base flatteries, 
ribald jests, Ar. Eq. 902, Pax 748. 

Pcop.oXox6iJO(i.ai, Dep. to use low flattery, play the buffoon, indulge in 
ribaldry, Ar. Fr. 212 ; opp. to ae/j-vvvopai, Isocr. 149 D: — also of bad 
Music, v. sub fiojfioXoxos 1. 2. The Act. in Hesych. v. AeaPtos ojSos, Suid. 

P(ojj,oXoxe(», to beg. Poll. 3. III. 2.=foreg., Plut. 3. 407 C. 

Piop,oXoxia, ^, mendicancy, Poll. 3. III. 2. low flattery, coarse 

jesting, buffoonery, ribaldry. Plat. Rep. 606 C, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, I3, 
etc. : cf. PaipLoXoxo^. 

PujioXoxiKos, T), ov, inclined to ribaldry, Luc. Hermot. 58. 

Pcop,oX6xos, ov, {XoxaoS) properly one that waited about the altars, to 
beg or steal some of the meat offered thereon, 'iva jXT) irpot Toiai ficup-oii 
del Xox<^''Tfs (SwjxoXoxoi naXw/xtOa Pherecr. Tvp. 2 : — hence a half- 
starved beggar, Luc. Merc. Cond. 24, cf. Plaut. Rud. I. 2, 52, Ter. Fun. 
3. 2, 38 : but mostly, 2. metaph. of such as would do any dirty 

work to get a meal, a lick-spittle, low jester, buffoon, Ar. Eq. 1358, Ran. 
1085, 1521, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4. 8, 3, Rhet. 3. 18, 7; 
Poifj-oXoxov Ti k^evpeiv to invent some ribald trick, Ar. Eq. 1194; to j8. 
— PajpLoXoxia, Plut. 2. 68 A, sq. : — Ar. (Nub. 970) applies the Verb, 
and (Ran. 358) the Adj.. to the music of his day, which had lost its former 
gravity, and sought to tickle the vulgar ear by tricks of art. XI. 
a bird of the jackdaw kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 24, I. 

Pci)HO-vCkt)S [r], ov, 6, at Sparta, the lad who won the prize for the 
endurance of the volimtary whipping at the altar of Artemis Orthia, 
C. I. 1364 b, cf. Thiersch Epochen der Kunst, p. 1 72. 

Pcdfjios, 0, (Paivai) any raised platform, whereon to place a thing, a 
stand, Lat. sriggestus, for chariots, II. 8. 441 : the base of a statue or the 
like, elsewh. piacs, Padpos, Od. 7. 100, Christod. Ecphr. I : — but, 2. 
mostly a raised place (the kaxnpa was not raised) for sacrificing on„an 
altar with a base or steps, Horn., who sometimes adds hpos, II. 2. 305, 
etc. ; often in Trag., cf. XaKTi^w, etc. ; Trpos Pajpw atpayus Aesch. Eum. 
305 ; pwpLos dpds tpvydaiv pv/xa Id. Supp. 83 ; fBajptuiv dmipyeiv Tivd Id. 
Cho. 293 ; dyvKvs P. Soph. Fr. 340 ; Paipoiis up'i^etv (cf. ip'i(ai II) ; of 
suppliants, ttot! Poopibv i^iaOai Od. 22. 334 ; Pwpia: wpoaijaOai, KaOijaOat, 
Id. O. T. 16, O. C. 1158; Pa>ixdv i^etv Eur. Ion I314: — also in Prose, ^ 


— yaia. 297 

Plat., al. ; ini Pwfxwv ica6ii^(a6aL Lys. 191. 31. 3. later, a tomb, 

cairn, Lat. tumulus, Anth. P. app. 262, Jac. A. P. p. 922. 

Pa)(i6-o-T76ipa, 7), the round base of a column /i/acf(^ iipon a square plinth, 
0. I. 2782. 31. 

pCv, late Dor. for Povv, acc. of /3oCs, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 166. 
Piovin)S, Dor. for Povv'tTTj^. 
PuiJ, PojKos, o, contr. for P6a^. 

Pojpcvs, V, a kind of fish, Xenocr. Aquat. 36: — Dim. piuptSiov, to, lb. 
Puis,lateDor. for /3oCj, Theocr. 9.6 ; Tdj/3cujld.8.48; v. Ahr. D. Dor. 166. 
Piicras, puio-ov, v. sub podw. 

Poxj-so-Qc, poet, for PiwataOt (cf acxj-nau)), Ap. Rh. I. 685. 

PucTTpfO), to call on, esp. to call to aid, PwaTpetv 5t KpaTauv Od. 12. 
124, cf. Ar. Pax 1 146, Theocr. 5. 64; p. tivl iroieiv ti Opp. C. 4. 193. 
— (Formed from Podaj, as icaXioTpioj from KaXioi, tXaarpew from eXdai). 

P&)Tas, Dor. for Povrrjs, Theocr. i. 86, etc. 

PoDTiAvEipa, Tj, (PooKai) man-feeding, nurse of heroes, epith. of fruitful 
countries, as Phthia, II. I. 155, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 363. 
PuTup, opos, 6, = PoTrjs, PoTTjp, II. 12, 302, and often in Od, 

r. 

r, Y, 7<i|AHa (Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5, Oec. 19, 9), Ion. y(\i.\>.a (Democr. ap. 
Eust. 370. 15), indecl., third letter in Gr. alphabet ; as Numeral y' = three, 
third : but jy = 3000. 

I. 7 is the medial palatal mute, between the tenius k and the asp. 
X- In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Greek, Lat. and Skt. ^ = Gothic, 
O. Norse and A. S. k (c), = 0. H. G. ch or k (but examples of this last are 
rare): — as, 0170;, Lat. ago, Skt. ag, agumi, = 0. Norse aka ; aypos, Lat. 
ager, Skt. «^ras, = Goth, akrs, O. Norse akr, A. S. cEcer, = Germ, acker; 
djxiXyoj, Lat. mulgeo, Skt. marg, mdrgdmi, = 0. Norse mylkja, A. S. melcian, 

= O. H. G. milchu (cf. yaXa) ; — ^tvyvvpi {{vy-ov), hut. jungere (jug-imi). 
Skt. yug,yunagmi, = Goth, juk, ga-juk {^(vyos), = 0. H. G. joh,joch, etc. ; 
v. Curt. p. 161 sq. II. before the palatals 7 /cx ^nd 7 is pronounced 

like n in our ng, as in ayyos ayEos ayx' ay^oj : before the same letters 
fv~ in compos, becomes ey-, except in Aeol. III. changes of 7, 

etc. : 1. 7 is sometimes prefixed, as by Hom., aia yaia, Sovttos 

ySovTTOs ; in Att., mostly before X and v, Xfvaoai yXavaaw, Xr]p.rj yXrjpr], 
lac yXdyos, yaXaKTOs (as also x 'S freq. prefixed to X, cf. x)> voiaj yvwvai, 
Vetpos yvotpos. 2. for the alleged change of 7 into 5, v. sub A 5. 

II. 2. 3. sometimes interchanged with P, v. B P. i. 4. also 

with K, yvcLTTTco tcvdiTToj. 5. with A, /xoyis /toAiy. 6. put 

for the digamma, v. Siya/xfia IV. 

yd.. Dor. for 7e, Ar. Lys. 82, etc. ; so in compds. tyuya, Tvya : just as 
Ka is Dor. for «re. 

ya. Dor. and Aeol. for 777. 

raYiiTt)s, ov, 0, gagdtes, jet, Orph. L. 468, Diosc. 5. 146 ; so called 
from ra7as or rd77ai, a town and river in Lycia. 

Ya7Y<i^i?'^> later form of Att. yapyaXt(w, Lob. Phryn. 97, Mehlhorn 

Anacr. 5. 7 (but the contrary is stated in A. B. 31) : yayyaXdw or 707- 

7aAidai only in Gramm. 

yayyS.\i.iVT-f]S, ov, 6, an oyster-fisher, restored by Sylburg. in E. M. 219. 
25, for yayya/xev^ tis. 

ya,yyS,[>.ov, to, a small round net, esp. for oyster-catching, Opp. H. 3. 81 ; 
metaph., /;<t'7aSoiiA6ias7. Aesch. Ag. 361 : also Y<i7Y<ip.T], 77, Strabo 307. 2. 
the omentum. Poll. 2. 169 (where the form yayyajj-wv is an error). 

YaYYip-o^XKos, i>v, (t'A/fcu) dragging an oyster-?iet, E. M. 219. 23. 

y6kyyK\.ov, to, a tuinour under the skin, on or near tendons or sinews, 
Poll. 4. 197, Paul. Aeg. 6. 39, etc. ; (in modem Anatomy, a plexus or 
junction of nerves). Prob. orig. written 7a77dA(oi'. 

Y<iyy^'-"8t)S, fs, {(ISos) of the ganglion kind, Hipp. Art. 106. Also 
Ya-Y7^'-°"''-^'ns> Hesych. 

Yo.YYPi'-va, 77, (7pdcu) a gangrene, an eating sore, which ends in morti- 
fication, but then is named a(pdK€Xo?, Galen. ; cf. Plut. 2. 65 D. 

YaYYpaiviKos, 17, ov, gangrenous, Diosc. 4. 94. Adv. -icws, Oribas. 158. 

YaYYpa-'-v6o(Aai, Pass, to become gangrenous, Hipp. Art. 828. 

YttYYP'^'-V'^S'n^' ^s, (eiBos) of the gangrene kind, Hipp. 1238 E. 

YaYYpctivcoo-LS, (COS, 77, a becoming gangrenous : a gangrenous affection, 
cpXePOjv Hipp. Fract. 759- — so^ Y'^YYP'^'vco|ia, to, Pallad. Febr. 26. 

rdSapa, wv, to., a town in Palestine, Strabo 759 : — FaSapevis or FaSa- 
pt)v6s, o, an inhabitant : — y FaSapis (sc. 777), the country, Strabo 1. c. 

rdSeipa, wv, tu, Lat. Gades, Cadiz, Pind. N. 4. 114, etc.; Ion. 
FTiSeipa, Hdt. 4. 8 : — FaSeipiTTis, FaSeipevs, o, a man of Cadiz : — Adj. 
FaStipiKos. Tj, ov Eupol. MapiK. 23 ; or raStipaios. a, ov, as T. TTopdjj.6s 
the Straits of Gibraltar, Plut. Sert. 8:— Adv. TaSeipaOev, Anth. P. 14. 
121. et sic leg. in Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 C. 

70.805, a fish, the same as oVos, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 F. 

Yacwv, S)vos, o, v. sub yaiuv. 

ya^a, y, treasure, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 5, C. I. 5127 A. 22 ; t^s 
PaaiXiKTjs 7. Diod. 17. 35 ; in Polyb. a sum of money, II. 34, 12, etc. 
(Said to be a Persian word.) 

Yafo-<j)vXaJ [C], anos, 6, a treasurer, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 261 B, Joseph. 
A. J. II. I, 3; — Ya.5o4>'^XaK«co, Diod. 17. 74: — y°'?0"{'^^''''^''°V' '''"^ ^ 
treasury, Lat. aerarium, Strabo 319, Ev. Luc. 21. I, al. 

yciQiu), Y<iOa), Dor. for yrjdiai, yrjOw. 

Yata, 77, gen. 701775 Hom. (and Antiph. 1. citand.), Att. yalas, dat. 7010 
Aesch. Pers. 618, Soph. Aj. 659, Eur. Med. 736, etc., acc. yaiav : a nom. 
70177 only in late Poets, Anth. P. append. 153, 172 ; Dor. 7010, Epigr. 
Gr. 563 : — pi. 7arai Od., Lxx. Poet, for 7^, a land, country, in Horn., 
often, (p'lXrjV Is vaTp'iSa yaiav to one's dear father /a^iif ; yaidv Tf Tefjv 
BTjfxov re Od. 8. 555 ; and so in pi., ovdi tis oXXt] (paivero yatdav 


298 yairiyevrj's — yoKrjvrj 

2. earth, X"''"n fo-io. earth thrown up to form a cairn, II 


12. 404. 

23. 256; V. infr. — In Horn, -yaia is the commonest form ; it is also used 
in Trag., as is ala, whenever the metre requires ; occasionally also in 
Com., ill yala iiepa/u, of potters' earth, Eubul. Kafiir. 2, cf Sannyr. T^X. 
4; KVTO? TrXaSTov l/c yairjt Antiph. 'A<ppo5. 1. 2. II. Tata, as 

prop, n., Gaia, Tellus, Earth, spouse of Uranus, mother of the Titans, 
Cyclopes and other monsters, Hes. Th. 45. — Cf. ala. 

•yanr|7evf|S, es, poet, for yrjyeyrif, Ap. Rh. 3. II86. 

■Ya.iT]9ev, Adv. {yaia) from the land, Opp. H. i. 3^. 2. out of the 

earth, eKipverai y. Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 A. 

rairiios, T], ov, sprung from Gaia or Earth, TiTuoc, Ta-q'iov v'tov Od. 
7. 324, cf. Anth. P. 14. 23. 

■yaiTjoxos, Dor. -yaiAoxos, or yeaoxos, v. infr., ov, {ix<") poet, for 
ytjovxoi, earth-7ipholding, earth-surrounding, in Hom. always epith. of 
Poseidon, perhaps as opp. to his celestial and infernal brothers, or rather 
from the poetic idea of 'riiceavus, q. v. ; so, Aesch. Theb. 310, Soph. 
O. C. 1072 ; Dor. Feaoxos absol.. Find. O. 13. 114. II. protect- 

ing the country, yaiaoxt, vayicpares Zed Aesch. Supp. 816 ; yaiaoxav 
t' "Aprepiiv Soph. O. T. 160. 

■yaiT)-tj)dYOS [a], ov, earth-eating, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

■yaio-Ypa()>os [li], 6, = y(ojypaipo9, Hesych. 

YaioSoTTjs, ov, 6, (SiSai/xt) a giver of land. Call. Fr. 158. 

Yaioixaxew, to fight from land, Manass. 6481 : -fia-xos, ov. Id. 6707. 

Yaio-|jLtTpT]S, ov, !>, =yewiJ.-, Manetho 4. 210. 

■yaio-v6[i.os, ov, dwelling in the land : an inhabitant, reicix-qpi, a yato- 
voixoicriv dtKiTTa, as restored by Herm. for Teicp.T]pia to. t dvu/xoia o?S' 
atA-TTTa in Aesch. Supp. 54. 

Yaiopvxos, ov, f. 1. for yewpvxos, ap. Strabo 144. 

•yai'os, ov. Dor. for yrj'ios, on land, Aesch. Supp. 826, cf Herm. ad 
Theb. 736; TTats yaios child of earth, of a slave who could name no 
father, Epigr. Gr. 606 ; cf y^^ Sjv -npoaOe ySvos ixTjTepa yaiav 'ex<^ lb. 
4; yijs irais lb. 1037. 6; cf. Anth. P. 7.371- II- '''ov ydiov 

Aesch. Supp. 156, '^KaTaxdoviov, is a conj. of Wellauer for the corrupt 
TovTaiov, V. Dind. Fr. 229. 

Yaio-Tpe(j>T|S, es, earth-?iourished, Synes. 340 D. 

Yai.o-4>dYOS [a], ov, yairjipayos, Nic. Th. 784. 

Yaio-4)dv-r)s, c's, earth-coloured, Archig. in Matth. Med. p. 158 : — to 
yaioij). the earthy appearance of the moon, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. I. 562. 

Yttioco, to make land, make solid, Tzetz. Chil. I. 907, al. : Pass, to 
become land or earth, Synes. 139 A. 

Yaio-os, o, or ydia-ov, to, (A. B. 88) gaesnm, a sort of javelin,Po\yb. 6. 39, 
3, etc. : — hence prob. the Celtic name of FaicrdTai or -01, o'l, which Polyb. 
interprets by mercenaries, 2. 22, I. (An Iberian word acc. to Ath. 273 F.) 

Yaio), used by Hom. only in phrase, icvSe'i ya'iwv exulting in his renown, 
of Briareos, Ares, Zeus, II. I. 405., 5. 906., 8. 51 (never in Od.) ; /iov'tr) 
yataiv Emped. 24. (From -^VAf or FAT, which appears in d-yav-ui, 
dyavpus, yavpos, Lat. gaudeo, gaudimn, gavisus; cf. also yTjdi(ii,ydvvixai.) 

YaiwS-qs, f 1. for yiwdrjs in Polyb. 2. 15, 8, Hesych. s. v. XKvp'ia. 

Yaioov, Sivos, (5, a heap of earth, boundary-heap. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. 88 ; ya-titv in a Sicil. Inscr., 5594. 83. 

YaKivos, 6, pi. ydiciva, rd, an earthquake ; and YaKivas, 6, the earth- 
shaker : — -only in Hesych. and E. M. 

YdXa [wij], to: gen. ydXaKTos, also ydXaros Pherecr. MeraAA. I. 18 
(v. IVIeineke ad 1., Dind. Eur. Phoen. 1527, cf yaXaToOpejxfjiajv) ; also 
Tov ydXa indecl.. Plat. Com. Incert. 39 (ubi v. Meineke) : dat. pi. yaXa^i 
Plat. Legg. 887 D. (The form yaXaicT appears in the Lat. lad (lac), 
with 7a prefixed ; cf. also yXayos, ya\aros : it is difficult not to believe 
that Goth, mi-luk-s (milk) is not an equiv. form, in which case dfii\ya), 
mulgeo would be akin.) Milk, Horn., etc. ; evirorov y., evrpatph y. 
Aesch. Pers. 611, Cho. 898; kv ydXaicTi elvat, yivicOai to be at the 
breast, Eur. H. F. 1266, Plat. Tim. 81 C ; kv ya\a^i Tpe(j>ecr$ai Id. 
Legg. 1. c. ; 7dAa Sovvai Xen. Cyn. 7, 4 ; iixTrXrjaai ydXaKTos to fill full 
of m(7;i-, Theocr. 24.3: metaph. , -oTs/os, ' h<l>poUTr)s yd\a Ar. Fr.490. 2. 
opv'tdaiv yd\a (name of a plant, Nic. ap, Ath. 371 C, cf. ornithogalum, 
but mostly) proverb, of rare and dainty things, Ar. Vesp. 508, Av. 733, 
ubi V. Schol., Strabo 637; so, 0118' li ydXa Xayov axoi' . . «a( raSis, 
KaT-qadiov Alex. Aa/xv. i ; so in Plin., gallinacei lactis haustus, our 
' pigeon s milk.' 11. the sap of certain plants, as lettuce, Arist. 

Plant. 2. 9, II, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4, etc. III. to 7dAa, the 

milky way, Anaxag. al. ap. Arist. Meteor, i. 8, 4, cf. I. I, 2., I. 6, I. 

Ya\a9T)v6s, 17, uv, sucking, young, tender, vefipoi Od. 4. 336 ; re/cos 
Simon. 20; dp!/6s Theocr. 18. 41 ; 7aAa07;i/d (sc. Trpo/3aTa), Hdt. i. 183 ; 
of sucking pigs, Crates TeiT. I, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 5 ; even I3p€<prj, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 396 C ; ent yaXaSetvar (sic), opp. to to) rtXdai, C. I. 2656. 32, 

YfiXaKTias ; v. sub yaXa^las. 

YaXaKTidto, to give much milk. Poll. 3. 50, Hesych. 
YaXaKTL^u, to be milk-white, Philo i. 660. 

YaXa-KTiKos, 7), ov, milky, milk-like, milk-white, v. 1. Diosc. 2. 205. 

YaA.dKTivos, v, ov, =foreg., Anth. P. 5. 193. 

YoXaKTiov, TO, Dim. of 7dAa, a little milk, M. Anton. 5. 4. 

YaXaKTLTTis Xi9os, 6, a stone which, when wetted and rubbed, gives out 
a milky juice, Diosc. 5. 150 ; also YaXaKTis Ttirpa, Orph. Lith. 2. II : cf 
yaXa^iat ir. 

YiXaKTO-86xos, ov, receiving, holding milk, Schol. Theocr. i. 25. 
YaXaKT0-ei.8T)S, €5, like milk, milk-white, Parmen. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 574, 
Arist. H. A. 10. I, 16 ; cf yaXa/CTujdrj^. 
Yi\aKTO0pep.[Ji.(ov, v. sub yaXarodp-. 

YaXaKT6o|xai, Pass, to become milk or milky, Theophr. C. P. i. 7, 3. 
Diosc. I. 18, Plut. 2. 968 A. 
YaXaKTO-TraYTlS, is, like curdled milk, Anth. P. 5. 60.. 12. 204 


Ya\aKTOTroo-ia, 77, a drinking of milk, Hipp. 540. 39. 
YfiXaKTOiTOT€(o, to drink milk, Hipp. 479. 26., 540. 39, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 15, 4. Also -Tr<uT6(ij, Ammon. 115, v. Lob. Phryn, 456. 
YiiXaKTO-TroTris, ov, 6, a milk-drinker, Hdt. I. 216., 4. 186, Eur. El. 169. 
Ya.\aKTO-Tpo<j)ea), to nourish with ndlk, Lxx (4 Mace. 13. 20) : -Tpo<t)ia, 
)), lb. 16. 7. 

Yu-XaKTOupYfti), to make of milk, as cheese. Poll. I. 251. II. to 

make milk, ai a nursing woman, Soran. p. 212. 

YaXaKTOvpYOS, ov, making milk-dishes, Parmen. ap. Ath. 608 A. 

YaXaKTovxt<»), to have or suck milk. Poll. 3. 50 ; yaXaicTOvxovar)s must 
be restored in Plut. 2. 640 F for yaXaicTovarj^. 

YaXaKTODxia, 77, a sucking of milk, Clem. Al. 456. 

YSXaKTOvxos, ov, (exttj) having or sucking milk. Poll. 3. 50. 

YaXaKTO<j)a.Yfi»>, to live on milk, Philostr. 553. 

YaXaKTO-cjiaYOS, ov, milk-fed, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 36, Strab. 31 1 ; v.7Aa«T-. 
YiXaKTO(j)op€o>, to give milk. Greg. Nyss. 

YdXaKTO-(})6pos, ov, givi7ig milk, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 4. Opp. C. I. 443. 

YiiXaKTo-xpcos, oiTOs, 6, 77, milk-coloured, Philyll. Avy. 2, Nausicr. 
lHavicX. 2 : neut. pi. yaXanroxpoa Diosc. 3. 47 : — nom. pi. yaXaKTOXpoet 
in Opp. C. 3. 478 is f. 1. for yXaKToxpois or yaXaroxpoa. 

YaXaKTioStjs, is,=yaXaKTOtii-qs, vypoTrjs Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 6; 7. 
rpotp-q Id. P. A. 4. II, 20 : — metaph., 7. Ad70j Eus. H. E. 4. 23. 2. 
milk-warm, Hipp. I 235 G. 

YaXdKTcoCTis, ews ,Tj , a changing intomilk ; v.Schneid.Theophr.C.P.4.4, 7- 

YclXdva, Y<iXdv6s, Dor. for yaXrjv-. 

YdXa|, 77, a kind of shell-fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

YciXaJai^os, a, ov, milky, milk-white, Nonn. D. 6. 338. 2. milk- 

fed, a suckling, lb. 3. 389. 

YclXa|-f|6i.s, effcra, iv, milk-white, pitOpa Nonn. D. 22. 18. 

YoXd^ia, Ta, a festival at Athens in honour of Cybele, at which a hind 
of milk-frumenty (YaXa^Ca, 77) was eaten, Hesych. 

YaXa^ias, ov, b : 1. (sub. kvkXos), the galaxy, milky way, Lat. 

circulus lacteus, via lactea, Diod. 5. 23, Luc. V. H. I. 16, etc. ; in Ptolem., 
YaXaKTias. II. (sub. X'lBoi) —yaXaicTiTrjs, Diosc. 5. 152. III. 
a kind of fish, prob. lamprey, Galen. 6. p. 395, ubi yaXe^'ias. 

FaXdrai, ot, later word for KeXroi, Arist. Fr. 30, Polyb. 1.6, 2, al. :■ — 
Adj. FaXariKos, 77, ov, Arist. Mund. 3, 9 and II. 

YdXaTO0p€(ji.|X(ov, ov, (rpicpai) milk-fed, restored by Dind. in Antiph. 
'A</)p. 1 . 4 for yaXa/CTo-. 

YdXaxos, V. sub ydXa. 

YaXaTO-xpus, cutos, 6, 77, v. s. yaXanr-. 

YaXt-aYpa, 77, a weasel-trap or weasel-cage, Ar. Fr. 474 : metaph. of a 
cage for prisoners, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 616 C, Strabo 273, Lxx. 
Ya.X«aYX"v, f. 1. for yaXiayx'j^v , q. v. 

YaXfT], contr. y<i^''1' ^5, 77, a name given to various animals of the 
weasel kind, the weasel, marten-cat, polecat or foumart (foul mart), Lat. 
mustela, Batr. 9. 51, 114, Hdt. 4. 192, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15 and 24 sq., 
9. 6, 9, compared with Plin. 8. 41., 20. 51; so 7aA^ in Babr. 27, 31 is 
transl. by mustela in Phaedr. I. 22., 4. 6: the foul smell of the 7aA^ 
was noted, Ar. Ach. 255, PI. 693, etc. : its appearance was a bad omen, 
6( Sia^eiev yaXrj Id. Eccl. 792, cf Plant. Stich. 3. 2, 43 : proverb., 6vpa, 
Si' yaXjj . . ovic eiaepx^Tat Apollod. Car. Aia0. I. — The 7. dyp'ta 
(described as an enemy of mice, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4) seems to have 
been a native of Africa and Spain, prob. the same as iktis, the yellow- 
breasted marten, Hdt. I.e., Strabo 144; perhaps the 7. TapTTjo'ia was 
the same, Hdt. 1. c, Paroemiogr. ; 7. evomiSios (sic leg.) the domestic 
marten, kept for the same purpose as our cat, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4; 
7. KaroiKidios Diosc. 2. 27. 2. it is doubtful whether 7aA^ meant 

a cat, except in late writers, as in the yaXeo/J-vonaxia, and perhaps in 
the proverb 7aA^ Kpoicwruv or x'-''''^'"'-"'"^ a great incongruity, borrowed 
from the fable of the 7aA77 changed into a woman, Babr. 32. II. 
a small fish, distinguished from 7aA€o; by Ael. N. A. 15. II. 

YaXeoc-iSTis. e's, (yaXios) of the shark kind, ol yaXeoeiSeis Arist. H. A. 
6. II, 8 ; but ot yaXecuSeis is more usual, lb. 2. 13, 6., 2. 17, 4, etc. ; rd 
yaXeudrj lb. 2. 13, 6, al. 

YaXeo-fitio-naxia, 77, Battle of the Cats and Mice, a mock Tragedy by 
Theodorus Prodromus. 

YuX«ds, o, a kind of shark, marked like a yaXtrj, Lat. mustelus. Plat. 
Com. 2o(^. 4, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 2., 5. 5, 5, al. ; 7. dareplas = daKaXa- 
l3uiTr]s, Philyll. Ai'7. I. 11. =yaXirj I, ol evoiiciSioi 7. Aretae. 

Cur. M. Diut. i. 4. 

YaXtpos, d, ov, cheerful, A. B. 229. Adv. -puis, Anth. P. 12. 50. 

YaX€p-aj7r6s, ov, with cheerful, happy face, A. B. 229. 

YaXeu)6T)S, es, = 7aA606i677S, q. v. 

YaX€toTTr)S, ov, 6, a spotted lizard, elsewhere dffKaXaPwTTjs, Lat. stellio, 
Ar. Nub. 173 ; yaXewrrjs yipcov 'gray as a cat,' Menand. Evv. 3, cf Bentl. 
Terent. Eun. 4. 4, 22. II. the sword-fish, = ^ifias, Polyb. 34. 2, 12. 

YaX-fj, 77, contr. for yaXir], q. v, 

YaXT|vaiT), 77, Ep. for yaXrtvr), Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 56. 

YaXir)vaios, a, ov,—yaXr]v6s, Anth. P. lo. 21, etc. Adv. -eus, Schol. 
Od. 7. 319. 

YaXrivtia, Dor. YiXdvcia, —yaXrjvi], Eur. I. A. 546, H. F. 402. 

Yu.Xt|vii, t), stillness of the sea, calm (ravrbv y. fxtv kv BaXdaari vijve/xta 
5' ev dept Arist. Top. I. 17, l), Hom. only in Od. ; Xtvicfj 5' dpLtpl 
yaXrjVT] 10. 94, cf. 12. 168 ; (in 5. 452 it expresses only the absence of 
wind, as the sequel shews) ; oi 5' eXowat yaXrjvrjv will sail the calm sea, 
i. e. over it, Od. 7. 319 ; vr]veij,'ias t( ical 7. Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; ev y. 
ical evhiais Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 15 : — metaph. of the mind, calmness, gen- 
tleness, tppovTjjxa vrjve/xov yaXdvas spirit of serenest calm, Aesch. Ag. 
740; iv yaXtjvri in calm, quiet. Soph, El. 899. II. a silvery 


kind of lead-ore, PHn. 33. 6. III. an antidote to poison, Galen. 

(Curt, suggests a connexion with '/a.Ka ; perh. rather with 7eA.dai.) 
Y<iXt)vt|s, iS, = ya\r]vos, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 29. 

YaXTjviaJo), =sq., Hipp. 361. 35, Philo i. 276, Themist. 17 A : — Pass., 
aor. faX-qviaaOrivaL Simplic. ad Epict. 43 C. 

YaXT]Vida), to be calm, Opp. C. I. 115, Anth. P. 9. 208, Themist. 195 
A ; Ep. part, -yakriviowaa Anth. P. 5. 35. 

■yaXTjvifoj, to calm, still, huih, esp. the waves or winds, Hipp. 369. 54, 
Eur. Incert. 47. 2. intr. to he calm or tranquil, Alex. Ilapaa. 1 (ubi 

V. Meineke) ; to ■yaKi'jvi^ov ttjs 6a\aTTr]s Arist. Probl. 23. 41 : — so in 
Med., Xenocr. Matthaei p. 22. 

•yaX-rivios, ov,=yaKr]u6s, Luc. Hale. 2. 

■yciXt)Vi.cr|x6s, 0, a calm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 83. 

•yaXTjvos, 6v, calm, esp. of the sea, -fak-r^v upw (neut. pi.) I see a calm, 
Eur. Or. 279, ubi v. Pors. ; 7. rjfxap, as Herm. for koXXiOtov, Aesch. 
Ag. 900 : of persons, gentle, Eur. I. T. 345 ; 7. ■wpoatpOt'^jxaTa Id. Hec. 
1 160; ■yaXTjvf) t£(s fi^TuiTTov Arist. Physiogn. 6, 30; yaXrjuaiTiaiv 
[on-tuTrafs] Epigr. Gr. 403. 2. Adv. -vci/s, Diog. L. 9. 45. 

■yaXiivoTTjs, ?7, = ya\Tivr], Sext. Emp. P. I. 10 : as a title. Serenity, Evagr. 
H. E. 2. 9. 

ya\i-a.yKU>v, wvos, 6, weasel-armed, i. e. short-armed, Hipp. Art. 789, 
etc. : — it is written yaXfayKuiv in Arist. Physiogn. 2, sub fin., 6, 5, and 
in Plut. 2. 520 C ; and this would seem to be the correct form. 

■yaXtSeus, iais, 0, a young weasel or kitten, Cratin. 'Q.p. 19. 

■ydXiov, TO, galium, bed-straw, Diosc. 4. 96. 

7aXi.6v(;is, ecus, ^, a kind of dead nettle, Diosc. 4. 95. 

rdXXos, 0, a priest of Cybele, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 17, ubi v. Schweigh. : 
generally, an eunuch, Anth. P. 6. 234. (From the Phrygian river Gallos.) 

yaXovpYEu, -oiipYos, -ovx«u, -ov^ia, later forms for yakaicT-. 

YaXocos, y, gen.yakoaj, dat. and nom. pi. yakuw II. 3. 122., 22. 473 : Att. 
Y<iX(os, gen, ya.\w. — ahnsband' s sister or brother s wife,asister-in-law, Lat. 
g'/os (cf. Curt. 124), II., etc. The corresponding masc. isSa77/): cf. alsode'Aios. 

YajiPpeuu), to form connexions by marriage, irpos rivas Lxx (Deut. 7. 
3) : — Pass, to be connected by marriage, tlvi Joseph. A. J. 14. 12, i. 

YajiPpios, a, ov, belonging to a ya/^Ppos, Ath. 30 A ; Suid. yajxlipiios. 

YauPpo-KTovos, ov, bridegroom-slaying, Lyc. 161. 

Ya{x|3p6s, 0, any one connected by marriage, Lat. affinis. Find. N. 
5. 67, Aesch. Ag. 740 (in pi.) ; and so, I. a son-in-law, 

the common sense in Horn. ; so Hdt. 5. 30, 67, Eur. Phoen. 427, 
etc. II. a brother-in-law, i. e. a sister's husband, II. 5. 474., 13. 

464, Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; or, a wife's brother, Soph. O. T. 70. III. 
— irev$ip6s, a father-in-law, Eur. Hipp. 636, Andr. 641. IV. Dor. 

and Aeol. a bridegroom, wooer, suitor, Pind. P. 9. 206 ; cf. vvos, and v. 
Theocr. 18. 49, and 15. 129, ubi v. Valck. (Cf. Skt. gamatri (gener), 
gama {socer) ; v. yajios s. f.) 

Ya.p.ev, Dor. for 'iyrjutv, aor. 1 of yafxeoj, Pind. P. 3. 161, Theocr. 8. 93. 

Y3.|JI«tt|, jj, fern, of sq., a married woman, wife, opp. to a concubine 
{ktijtt)), yvvfj ya/x. a wedded wife, Hes. Op. 404, Plat. Legg. 841 D, 
868 D, 874 C; yajxtrri a\oxf Epigr. Gr. 310; so, ya/j-iTj] alone, 
Aesch. Supp. 164, Lys. 94. 36, Arist. Fr. 172. 

Ya.jji.eTT]S, ov, 6, a husband, spouse, Aesch. Pr. 896, Eur. Tro. 312; 
poet, word used by Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3; Dor. gen. yafj-ira, Eur. Supp. 998: 
— Fern. Yttp-fTis, i5os, a wife, Anth. P. 5. 180. 

yajieTpCa, = 7etujU€Tpta, Perictyone in Stob. t. "l. 63: so Ya-|AeTpas, for 
ye<ufiiTpr]s, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 187. 

Ya|Ji€o>: fut, yafxeco II. 9. 388, 39I, Hdt., Att. contr. ya/xSj Aesch. Pr. 
764, Soph. O. T. 1500, Ant. 750, Eur. Or. 1655, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 12, etc. ; 
later yajxijaw Plut. 2. 386 C, Luc, etc. (unless even in these late writers 
it is due to the Copyists, as is indicated by Luc. Tim. 52, where yafJ-Tjaas 
is immediately preceded by ya/j-w) : — aor. I eyrjfxa Hom., Att. ; later 
eya.)j.r]aa Diod. 2. 39, Luc, etc. (v. infr. II. 2) : — pf. yeyafiT]tca At. Lys. 
595, Plat.: plqpf. kyiyajx-qKiL Thuc. i. 126. — Med., fut. 'E'p.yajj.iaaerai 
(v. infr. II. 2), Att. yafiovixai Eur. Phoen. 1673, Ar.'Thesm. 900, later 
yaixrjaoiiai Plut. Artox. 26, etc. : aor. iyrjjxafi-qv Od., Att. — Pass., fut. 
yaiMTjdrjdo/xai Dio C. 58. 3, Heliod., etc.: aor. iyafjL-qdrjV Dion. H. II. 
34, Strabo, etc ; poet, shortd. ya/jLeBeiaa in Theocr. 8. gi, cf. Eust. 758. 
52 : pf. yeydfj.Tjij.ai Xen. An. 4. 5, 24, Dem. 954. 22 ; plqpf. iytyajj-qTo 
App. Civ. 4. 23 : {yajxos). To marry, i. e. to take to wife, Lat. ducere, 
of the man, freq. in II.; ' Ahprjaroio 5' 'eyqfjt Bvyarpuiv one of\\\s daughters, 
II. 14. 1 21 ; 'iv9a 6' eyrj/je yvvaiica Od. 15. 241 ; 7. yvvatKa es oiKia, like 
ayiodai, Hdt. 4. 78, ubi v. Valck. : c. acc. cogn., yafiov ya/jeiv Aesch. 
Pr. 764, 909 ; Tov 'Ekevrjs yafxov . . yrj/jas Eur. I. A. 467 ; yrj/iai Xe/iTpa 
/SaaiAc'ois the king's daughter, Id. Med. 594: rarec. dupl. ncc, ya/xovs roi/s 
rrpdiTovs kyafj.ee Kvpov Svo Ovyarepa;, {or irpuirov eyafxee . .Ovyarepas H-it. 
3. 88, cf. 4. 1 45, Eur. Tro. 357 : — also, yafjw 7. to marry in lawful wedlock, 
Dem. 1002. 12 : — ek Kaicov, e£ ayaOov yrjfxai to marry a wife of mean or 
noble stock, Theogn. 189, 190, cf. Hdt. 3. 88 ; so, 7. awu or napd tlvos Eur. 
Andr. 975, Plat. Polit. 310C ; eiri dvyarpl 7. olWtjv yvvaiKa to set a step- 
mother over one's daughter, Hdt, 4. 154, cf. Eur. Ale 372 : but, em Seica 
raXavTOii yafitlv to marry a wife with a dowry often talents, Andoc. 30. 
37. 2. also of mere sexual intercourse, to take for a paramour, Od. I. 

36, cf. Luc Asin. 32 ; 7. Bia'uus okotiov Aexoj Eur. Tro. 44. II. 
Med. to give oneself or one's child in marriage : 1. of the woman, to 
give herself in marriage, i, e. to get married, to wed, Lat. nubere, c dat., 
yafiteadai to) otw re irar^p aeKerat Od. 2. 113; yrffjafievrj a> vlet- o 

S ov -narep' e^evapi^as yfffjev 11. 273, cf. Hdt. 4. 117; aoi jxiv 
yafjeiadai fjopaifjov, yafjetv 6' efj.0'1 Aesch. Fr. II ; yrjfiaaOai els . . to 

marry into a family, Eur. Tro. 474 ; yrffxaro 8' cij MapaOSiva, i. e. she 

married Herodes of Marathon, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 5 : — (in Eur. Med. 262, 

7? r' eyiffjaro has been properly restored for rjv t . . by Pors. and Elmsl. 


yakrivr)^ — yavaw. 

59. V. ad 1., V. infr. 2) :• 


299 


ironically of a henpecked husband, /ceivos- ovk 
eyrjfxev d\k' iyrffxaro Anacr. 84 (as Martial, uxori nubere nolo meae) ; 
so Medea speaks contemptuously of Jason, as if she were the husband, 
fxSjv yafj.ovaa . . ere ; Eur. Med. 606 ; and Antiph. 'Actojt. I uses eyTjfid- 
fJTjv of a man who has married a rich wife ; yafjeirat e/caaros (in another 
sense) Luc. V. H. I. 22 ; conversely, yafiov fxevat re ical yafiovaat yvvaiKes 
women who are wives and husbands too, Clem. Al. 264. 2. of the 

parents, to get their children married, or betroth them, to get a wife for the 
ion, nr/kevs 6rjv fjoi. eireira yvvaiica yafxeoaerai avros (where Aristarch. 
7E fidoaeraL will seek or ?nake suit for) II. 9. 394 : — in this sense ffv r I777- 
fxaro must betaken in Eur. Med. if this reading be retained (v. supr. II. i) ; 
and in this sense aor. I act. eyd/irjaa is used by Menand. Incert. 303. III. 
Pass, to be taken to wife, and so, just as in Med. to marry a husband, see 
the passages cited above ; but rarely in correct authors, Poll. 3. 45. 
Y<iHTlX€V(Aa, TO, =7a/iOS, Aesch. Cho, 624. 

Ya|ATlXios, ov, belonging to a wedding, bridal, koitt] Aesch. Supp. 805 ; 
rekos Eum. 835 ; X""' Cho. 487 ; keicrpa Fr. 238 ; evvT] Eur. Med. 673; 
ou5' ^>pav (pS)s rb 7. Epigr. Gr. 256. 7 ; ^11701' 7. lb. 564 : — of certain gods, 
presiding over marriage, Ath. 185 B, Poll. I. 24. II. as Subst., 

yafJTjktos, 0, (sc. 7rAa«oCs) a bride-cake, Philetaer. Oiv. 1. 2. yafxr)- 
kia (sc. Ova'ia), 17, a wedding-feast, Isae. 45. 33., 46. 5 ; yafxykiav 
elaipepeiv rots (ppdrepat to contribute the wedding-feast for one's clans- 
men, Dem. 1312. 12., 1320.13, Schom. ad Isae. p. 263, Hesych. 

ra|ii]Xi.cI)V, wvos, 6, the seventh month of the Attic year, Arist. Meteor. 

1. 6, II, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 ; (from ya/xeai, because itwas the fashion- 
able time for weddings) : — it answered to the last half of January and first 
half of February ; and was in old times called Atjvaiuiv. 

Ya(J.T)a-€ico, Desiderat. of yafieco, to wish to marry, Alciphro I. 13, etc. 

Ya|XT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must marry, Plut. Demetr. 14. 

YafAiJoj, to give a daughter i7i marriage, Apoll. de Constr. p. 277, and so 
Lachm. in I Ep. Cor. 7. 38 : — Med. to wed her, Eccl. 

YaixiKos, 7], ov, of ox for marriage, vo/xoi Plat. Legg. 721 A; y.ofxik'ia 
connubial intercourse, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, I ; 7. vfxvos a bridal song, Hip- 
poloch. ap. Ath. 1 30 A; rd. yapt. a bridal, wedding, Lat. nuptiae, Thuc. 

2. 15., 6. 6 : — Adv., yafj.iKu/s earidv to feast as at a wedding, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, 20. II. of persons, of marriageable age. Epitaph, in C. I. 
2647, cf. 5719. 2. uxorious. Or. Sib. 7. 5. 

Y<i[J.i-os, a, ov, =yafiT]ktos, Mosch. 2. 120, Opp. C. 3. 149; yajxiTjs 
lAm'Sos earepeaev Epigr. Gr. 325. 14. 
Yap.io-Ka), =7a^ti'fa),Callicrat.ap.Stob.486.49: — Med. in Arist. Pol. 7. 1 6, 7. 
Ycip.p,a, TO, indecl., the letter 7, q. v. 

Yap-H-aTiov, to, and Yi|X|xaT[c-Kos, o, Dim. of ydfifxa : v. Ducang. 
Yap,[ji,o-£iSTis, e's, shaped like a T, Oribas. p. 2 1 Mai. Adv. -Scus, Nicom. 
Arithm. p. 28. Also YaH-IAaTOEiSifis : Adv. -Sois, Leo Tact. 19. 61. 
Ya|xo-Sai(n,a (sc. tepd), rd, a wedding, Ael. N. A. 12. 34. 
YaliOKXoTTEco, to have illicit ititercourse, Pseudo-Phocyl. 3. 
YciJi-OKXoiTta, Tf, lawless love, adultery. Or. Sib. 2. 52., 5.429. 
YajiO-KXcTTOs, ov, (tckeTrrai) adulterous, Anth. P. 9.475, Tryph. 45. 
Ya|j.o-iToiia, ff, the celebration of a wedding, Ath. 180 C. 
Yap.6pos, o, Dor. for yrjfjopos. 

Ya,|j,os, 6, a wedding, II. 5. 429, al. : esp. a wedding-feast (v. sub 
eikaTT'ivj]),ydiJ.ov revx^^v to furnish forth a wedding, Od. i. 277; 7- 2"'" 
vvvai 4. 3 ; dprveiv lb. 770 ; often in pL, ydfjovs tcrridv to give a 
wedding-feast, Isae. 69. 35 ; iroietaBai Menand. 'Swap. I ; emrekeiv 
ydfjovs rT]s Ovyarpos Arist. Fr. 508 ; oi KeKkrffjtevoi eis rovs y. Diphil. 
'AiTok. 1.2; ev Tois 7. aKkTjTOs eiaSeSvKevai ApoUod. Car. 'lEp. I. II. 
marriage, wedlock, the union of man and wife, Hom., etc. ; rbv Oive'cos 7. 
marriage with him, Soph. Tr. 792 ; 7. 6euiv rivos Eur. Tro. 979, cf. I. T. 
25 ; eis y. rivbs ekOeiv Id. I. A. 1044: — but mostly in pi., like Lat. nuptiae, 
nuptials, Aesch. Pr. 559, 739, Ag. 1156, etc, cf. yafxeoj I; — also, roTs 
fieOrjfiepivots ydfxois, i. e. prostitution, Dem. 270. 10; Uavos dvaPoa 
ydjxovs, i. e. rape and violence, Eur, Hel. 190 ; yd/xoi dppeves Luc. V. H. 
I. 22. — Eur. Andr. 103, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 19, are quoted to establish the 
sense of a wife, but without reason. (Cf. Skt. gam {uxor), gam-pati 
(spouse, m. and f.) : — gener, the Lat. form of yafi^pos (q. v.), indicates 
that the Root is FEN, gigno ; cf. Curt. p. 536.) 

YajiOCTToXEO), to furnish forth a wedding, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 97. 

Ya|j,o-crT6Xos, ov, prepariiig a wedding, pronuba, epith. of Hera and 
Aphrodite, Pisand. ap, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760, Anth. P. 6. 207. 

Yap,<))aC, a(, = sq., Lyc. 152, 358. (Cf. ydfxtpos.) 

Ya.jji.4)T]Xai, wv, al, (cf. yofxcfios) the jaws of animals ; of the lion, II. 16. 
489; of the horse, 19. 394; of Typhon, Aesch. Pr. 325 : the bill or 
beak of birds, Eur. Ion 159. Never in sing. 

Ya|j,>j/6s, 77, ov, (ndfj-rrrw) curved, crooked, Kepara Arist, H. A, 9. 45, 4; 
/5i57xos Id. P. A. 3. I, 14 ; oVuxes lb. 4. 12, 21 ; /cEpara lb. 3. 2, 5. 2. 
of birds of piey,=yafji/juivv^, Ar. Nub. 337. 

YttfjLil/oTHS, rjTos, fj, crookedness, of talons, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 12. 

Yci|x>J/6co, to make curved: only used in Pass, to be or become so, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 7. 

Ya[Xi{">^XTi, ■^,=yafxip6Tr]s, Hesych., A. B. 1356. 

Yttn4'"'^^''i' ^X°^t i"^"^) with crooked talons, of birds of prey, 

aiyvTTioi yafjipduvvxes II. 16. 428, Od. 22. 302 ; oiaiviv Aesch. Pr. 488 ; 
rdv 7. irdpdevov, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1199 ; 7. dpnTj Nonn. D. 13. 
336, etc. : — a form YiiH-4"^vuxos, ov, also occurs in Ariat., H, A. 6, 7, 2, 

G. A. 3. I, 13 ; pi. yafjxf/wvvxoi Epich. 13 Ahr. ; neut, yafjipujvvxo. Arist. 

H. A. 3, 9, 6. 2. more rarely of beasts of prey, lb., cf. 2. 11,4, 
Yava [a], Dor., esp. Sicil., for yvvif, v. Greg. Cor. 345; cf. Pdva. 
Yavaeis, eaaa, ev, rejoicing ; cf. yavdoj II. 

Yiiva,(i>, (7dj'0j) to shine, glitter, gleam, of metals ; Hom, always in Ep. 
part., OaiprfKes kajXTTpov yavocuvres II. 13. 265: KopvOes kafjirpov yavoaiaai 


300 


yaveiov — yaarTepo^eip. 


19. 359: hence, like Lat. nitere, to look fre^k and smiling, irpaaial . . 
iir-qeravbv yavoaai, of garden-beds, Od. 7. 128 ; vapKiaaoi' . . yavocovTa 
h. Horn. Cer. 10: — -then to exult, rejoice, Opp. H. I. 659 : — for Aesch. Ag. 
1392, V. 7avos 2. II. trans, to make or keep bright, Arat. 190: to 

gladden, C. I. 4935 6 (addend.) ; and Herm. suggests yav6.ovri% (for 
-fi'Tes) in Aesch. Supp. 1019, in the sense oi glorifying, magnifying. 

•ydveiov, to, Lat. ganeum; ^aviTai, ol, Lat. ganeones, Hesych. : v. 
Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. p. 205. 

•yavos, o, V. sub -yXavoi. 

ydvos [a], 60s, to, {yaiai, cf. ■ydwuai) : — brightness, sheen: gladness, 
joy, pride, Xdtpvpa .. dpxaiov ydvos Aesch. Ag. 579. 2. mostly of 

water and wine, from their quickening and refreshing qualities, xaipoucrai' 
ov5iv rjaaov ij SiocrSuToi -yavd (as Pors. for 8ioo' vurcp ydv ei), i. e. rain, 
lb. 1391 ; KpTjvatov y. Id. Pers. 483; y. ap-iriXov, fidrpvos lb. 615, Eur. 
Bacch. 261, 380; of. ouOap II; also of honey, 7. jxiXiaa-qs Id. I. T. 
634: — in Lyc. absol. {orwater, lb. 1365 ; so, Aiffanrov y. Id. Supp. 1151. 

yavoco, to make bright, polish, Plut. 2. 74 D, 683 E; €Ots iydvaaiv 
idKxois glorified, Epigr. Gr. 985 : — Pass, to be made glad, exult, rav6' 
ujs iyavijdrjv Ar. Ach. 7 ; but almost always in part. pf. pass, ytyavw- 
ixivos, like Lat. nitidus, glad-looking, joyous, Anacr. II, Plat. Rep. 411 
A, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 42 B: — in Eust. 1 188. 61, y^yavwjxiva tinned 
or lackered vessels. 

■ydvt)p.ai [a], Dep., mostly used in pres.; impf. iydvvvTo Sm. 5. 
652 : Ep. fut. yavvaaofxai II. : pf. part, yeyavvjxivos in Anacreont. 38. 3 
should prob. be yeyavainevos : (v. sub 70(0?). To brighten up, be 

glad or happy at, ydwrai (ppiva he is glad at heart, II. 13. 493 ; c. dat., 
Sdfiap avSpl <pl\(u iKBovTi yavvaaerai I4. 504, cf. 20. 405, Od. 12. 43; 
7. eiri TtvL Eur. I. T. 1239; tivos Aesch. Eum. 970, cf. Eur. Cycl. 504; 
h-nd Tivos Plat. Phaedr. 234 D. — Rare in correct Prose, as Plat. I.e., but 
used in Plut., Heliod., etc., being often written ydvvviiai. 

■yavOo-KOjiai., Dep. =7ai'i'/nai, Themist. 26 D, 254 C; c. gen., 7. tov 
rdwov Ep. Socr. 18. 

Ydvuo-fi.a, arcs, to, =7di'OS, Paul. Sil. 74. 6. 

■yavwStjs, cr, (cFSos) bright : of ground, rich, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 4. 
Yavcop.a, TO, =ydvos, brightness, brilliance, Plut. 2. 48 C, 50 A, etc. 
■yavcocris, ecus, y, a brightening, Plut. 2. 287 B: a varnishi?ig, lackering, 
Symm. V. T. 
■yavcoTos, rj, dv, tinned, polished, Byz. 
YonreSov, to. Dor. for yT\T!tdov. 

yaTroTos, ov, [a], to be drunk iip by Earth, 7. xvai%, 7. rifiai, of liba- 
tions, Aesch. Cho. 97, 163, Pers. 621 : cf. 7a'jr£So;'. 

yap. Conjunction, from Horn, downwards the commonest causal or 
syllogistic Particle; commonly treated as a compd. of 76, dpa, the former 
specifying, the latter e? forcing ; though it is idle to assign the pro- 
portions in which these notions are combined in the several uses of jdp. 
These are 

I. Argumentative ; and that, 1. simply introducing the 

reason or cause of what precedes, for : yet in such sentences as Zeiis 
iroWuv iroXiojv naTtXvai Kaprjva . . , tov yap Kpdros tart fiiyiOTOv II. 
2. 118, etc., the reference is rather to a portion of the preceding state- 
ment, or to something implied but not expressed, than to the clause as 
it stands ; in such cases it may be rendered ay, or nay, according to the 
form of the sentence ; so in answers to questions or to assertions challeng- 
ing assent or denial, ovkovv . . avdyicrj ioTi ; — dvdyKt] ydp, t<p7], ay doubt- 
less it is necessary, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7, cf. § 4 and 12 ; so, in answer, e'xei 
ydp — Plat. Phaedr. 268 A ; Ixavui ydp, 'i<pri, — avp-lialvei ydp, t(p-q. Id. 
Rep. 502 B, C, cf. Apol. 41 A, etc. ; ovkovv Sfj to dicds . . ov ydp- Id. 
Phaedr. 276 C. b. it often stands for kne't in the first clause, so that 

the reason precedes that of which it is the reason, when it may be ren- 
dered since, as, 'Arrptihri, ttoXXol ydp TeOvdaiv 'Axaio'i, .. toi <J€ xpfj 
TToXefiov iravaai II. 7. 328: the words in Hdt. i. 8 XP°^°^ ov woXXov 
Si€X$6vTos {xPV" KavSavXri yeviaOai KaKws) eXeye rtpds tov Tvyrjv 
Toidde, Tvyr], ov ydp at doKiaj irelOeaOai .. {una ydp Tvyxdvei ktX.), 
TToUe duais . . furnish a remarkable instance ; this kind of parenthesis is 
freq. in Hdt., cf. i. 24, 30., 6. I02, etc. ; sometimes varied by a kind of 
attraction, where the principal proposition is blended with the causal one, 
, TT) 5i KaKws ydp (See yeveaOai elrre, i. e. r/ Si {icaicSis ydp ol eSee yeve- 
aOai) elne. Id. 9, 109; cf. 4. I49, 200, Thuc. I. 72., 8. 30. — In Hypothet. 
Propositions ydp sometimes follows the Hypothet. Particle instead of 
being joined to the apodosis, ovS' ei ydp fjv to irpdyfia firj OerjXaTov, 
dicdSapTov v/xds e'lKos -qv ovTus idv, 1. e. ovSe ydp, ei ^v .. , Soph. O. T. 
255. c. sometimes repeated, ov ydp dv aiyTjcFOfiar eTiKTt ydp . . 

Id. O. C. 980, cf. Ant. 659 sq., 1255. 2. where that of which 

yap gives the reason is omitted, and must be supplied, a. common 

in Trag. Dialogue, when yes or no may easily be supplied from the con- 
text, Kai S^t' erdXixas TovaS' virepPaiveiv vo/xovs ; — ov ydp t'l fioi Zeis 
rjv 6 KTjpv^as TaSe, [yes], /or it was not Zeus, etc.. Soph. Ant. 405, cf 
O. T. 102, 339, 433, 626, etc. ; so also often in Plat., eari ydp ovtoj 
[yes], for so it is, i.e. yes certainly, v. Stallb. Symp. 194 A: so Xeyerai 
Ti Kaivov ; yevoLTo ydp dv tl KaivoTepov r) . . ; [yes], for could there 
be ..? Dcm. 43. 8: and in negatives, as, Ar. Ran. 262, tovtoi ydp ov 
viKTjaeTf [do so], yet shall ye never prevail by this means: for dXXd ydp, 
V. infr. IV. I. b. where 70^ is used simply to confirm or strengthen 

something said, o'iS' ovKeT eiai' tovto ydp ae Srj^eTai [I say this], /or 
it will sting thee, Eur. Med. 1370: so after an Exclamation, Sj -irdirof 
avdpiOna ydp <pepa> Trrjfj.aTa Soph. O. T. 167, cf. Eur. Hel. 857. c. 
in Conditional Propositions, where the Condition is omitted, when it may 
be transl. else, ov ydp dv jxe 'direfJ-vov irdXiv [sc. ei fJ-Tj eirlaTevov], Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 33 ; ylviTai ydp f) Koivavia avixixaxj-o. Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; cf. 
kirel II. 3. c. II. Epexegetic, where ydp introduces the full 


detail of what has been before alluded to, and so is used to begin a pro" 
mised narration, as o/icos Se Xeicrea d yiyvuxricw e'xe' ydp t) X'^P"- "'fS'i 
KaXXicTTa .. , now, the country has .. , Xen. An. 5. 7, 6 : often after the 
Pronoun or demonstr. Adj., dXXd toS' aivbv dxos .. ' "EKTwp ydp iroTe 
(pr/aei II. 8. I48, cf. Od. 2. 163: after the Superlatives 6 Se (or to Se) 
fieyiaTov, SeivdraTOV, as in Ar. Av. 514; after the introductory forms, 
anexfjaade Se, SijXov Se, TCK/x-qpiov Se, napTvpiov Se, etc., esp. in Plat., 
and Oratt. ; or more fully, tovtov Se Te/{/j.Tjptov ToSe ydp.. , Hdt. 
2. 58, cf Thuc. I. 2 (bis), 3, 20, etc. III. STRENGTHEN- 

ING, 1. a question, like Lat. nam, Engl, why, what, t'is ydp ere 

Oeuiv e/xoi dyyeXov fjicev ; why who hath sent thee? II. 18. 182; ttcus ydp 
Sr) . . evSovai ; 10.424; iraTpoKTovovaa ydp ^vvoiKrjaeis e/xoi; what, 
wilt thou . . ? Aesch. Cho. 909 ; and so generally after interrog. Particles, 
^ ydp . . ; what, was it . . ? Soph. O. T. 1000, 1039, *tc. ; tj ydp ; quid 
enim? i.e. it must be so. Id. O. C. 539, 542, 547, etc. ; v. Herm. Vig. n. 
108: opp. to TTOis ydp; TTudev ydp ; it cannot be so :— so, t'l ydp Srj-iroTe ; 
quidnam enim'? Dem. 528. 12 : but also without any Particle, as Aesch. 
Cho. 927. 2. a wish, with the opt., icaicSjs ydp k^dXoto O that you 

might perish ! Eur. Cycl. 261 ; in Hom. mostly at ydp, Att. ei or e'tOe 
ydp, Lat. utinam, O that ! so also irSis ydp would that : — v. sub ei VII. 
2. b. IV. In connexion WITH OTHER PARTICLES: 1. 

dXXd ydp, where ydp gives the reason of a clause to be supplied between 
dXXd and itself, as, dXX' ev ydp Tpujaiv TreSiw ..but [^far otherwise'], 
for .. , II. 15. 739; dXXd ydp ijicova' a'iS' ewi irpdyos iriKpuv but [hush'], 
for.., Aesch. Theb. 861; dXX' ov ydp a' e6eXw.., but [look out] 
for . . , II. 7. 242, cf. Od. 14. 355, etc. : — the full construction is found 
in Hdt. 9. 109, dAA*, ov ydp eneiSe, SiSoi to (pdpos, so that ydp should 
not follow dXXd, as in Att., but should stand after the second word, as 
in Hom. 11. c. 2. ydp dpa for indeed. Plat. Prot. 309 C, 315 

C. 3. ydp St) for of course, for you know, II. 2. 301., 23. 607, 

Hdt. I. 34, 114, etc.; ipd/xev ydp Srj yes certainly we say so. Plat. Theaet. 
187 E, cf 164 D; cf oil ydp S-q. 4. ydp vv Od. 14. 359. 5. 

ydp ovv for indeed, to confirm or explain, II. 15. 232, Hdt. 5. 34, and 
Att., V. Pors. Med. 585 ; <^r;ff( ydp ovv yes of course he says so. Plat. 
Theaet. 170 A: also, ydp ovv Srj Id. Parm. I48 C, etc. ; cf. ov ydp ovv, 
Toiyapovv. 6. ydp irov for / suppose. Id. Rep. 381 C, etc. ; cf. 

oil ydp irov. 7. ydp pa, like ydp dpa, freq. in Hom. 8. ydp 

Te, Lat. etenim, II. 23. 156 ; cf te. 9. ydp toi makes the reason 

stronger, for surely . . , very frequently, as Eur. Hel. 93, Supp. 564 ; cf. 
ov yap TOI, TOtydpToi. 

B. Position: — ydp, like Lat. enim, properly stands after the first 
word in a clause, but in Poets it may stand third or fourth, when the 
preceding words are closely connected, as 6 p.ev ydp .. Soph. Aj. 764; 
Xq vavs ydp . . Id. Ph. 527 ; to t' eiicaOeiv ydp .. Id. Ant. 1096 ; to /xt) 
OepLis ydp .. Aesch. Cho. 641, cf. 753: sometimes however, from metrical 
reasons, where there is no such connexion, as third (Aesch. Ag. 222, 729, 
Soph. Ph. 219), fourth (Ar. Av. 1545); — but the licence was greater 
with the late Comic Poets, who placed it fifth (Menand. ap. Ath. 132 D) ; 
sixth (Antiph. ib. 339 B) ; and even seventh (Alex. ib. 21 D, Athenio 
660 E). Soph, has once allowed himself this licence. Ph. I451 Kaipbs 
Kal irXovs dS' iiTeiyei. ydp KaTd npvjj.vav. 2. it is inserted before 
the demonstr. as vvvyapi for vvvi ydp : v. vvv. 

C. Quantity : — ygip is sometimes long in Hom. in arsi, but prob. 
only before digammated words, or before two short syllables; v. however 
Od. II. 580. — In Att. always short : Ar. Eq. 366, Vesp. 2 1 7, Lys. 20 are 
corrected by Person. 

yapyaipio, fut. apuj, (ydpyapa) to swarm with, dvSpwv Cratin. Incert. 
I41, Ar. ¥t. 327 (but V. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 2. 1099) ; dpyvpai/idTaiv 
iydpyaipev d oiicia Sophron 59 Ahr. (where Ath. gives epidpfjiaipev), but 
cf. citata ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 3. 

yapyaXiJco, to tickle, Lat. titillare. Plat. Phil. 47 A; avTos avTov ovBeiS 
7. Arist. Probl. 35. 6 : — Pass., yapyaXt^eTai /xovos 6 dvdpanros Id. P. A. 3. 
10, 8, cf. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8 : also, generally, to feel tickling or irritation. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. — Cf. 7a77aAi^''a;. 

yapya\io-(jLa, to, = sq., Eumath. 5. I. 

yapya\icrp.6s, o, a tickling, Lat. titillatio {yeXais Sid Kivqaews rov 
jxopiov TOV -nepl TTjv fiaaxdXqv Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 8), Plat. Symp. 189 A, 
Phaedr. 253 E, Hegesipp. 'ASeX<p. i. 16: — in Ar. Thesm. 133 (and prob. 
Fr. 2l8), yapyaXos, o, which is said to be more Att.; a fem. yapya\T| 
is also quoted by Erotian. p. 1 14. 

yapyapa, to, heaps, lots, plenty, Aristom. 0ot]9. I, Alcae. Com. KaipiaiS. 
I ; cf. xpanfiaKoaioydpyapa. (Hence yapyaipoj, and prob. Mount Gar- 
gara, v. Virg. G. I. 103.) 

yapyapewv, aivos, u, the uvula, Hipp. Progn. 45, Arist. H. A. I. II, 7> 
7. dvemTa(iji.tvo% Hipp. Epid. 3. 1074. Cf npr\yope6iV. 

yapyapi^to, to gargle, Schol. II. 8. 48 ; gargarizari Plin. 28. 51. 

yapivos, 0, an unknown fish, Marcell. Sid. 37. 

yapiov, to, Dim. of ydpos. An. Epict. 2. 20, 29. 

yapicTKos, o, an unknown fish, Marcell. Sid. 33. 

yapKa, rj, a rod, Maced. word in Hesych. ; cf Lat. virga. 

yapos [ci] , 0, a sauce made of brine and small fish, or, a kind of caviare, 
Tuiv ixdvojv 7. Aesch. Fr. 209, cf Soph. Fr. 531, Comici ap. Ath. 67 C: 
also ydpov, to, Strabo 1591: — yap-f\aiov, to, a sauce made of fish-pickle 
and oil, Galen. ; hence in Alciphro 3. 58, "fiXo-yaptXaios, as name of 
a parasite. 

yclpoTas, a, u, {yfj, dpdoj) Sicilian for a bullock, Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 
yUpxiiD, fut. vera]. Dor. for yrjpva, Pind. 

yapw8t)S, es, of the colour ofydpos, Theophil. de Urin. p. 267 Ideler. 
ydcro-a, -fj, acc. to Hesych. =^60^77. (Prob. akin to yijOew.) 
yao-Tspo-xeip, eipos, 6, fi,—yaaTp6xeip, q. v. 


Ya(rrf|p, 57 : gen. epos, sync, yaarpis : dat. pi. yacrTpdcri. The paunch, 
belly, Lat. venter, Horn., etc. : hence, 7. dcTTTi'Sof the hollow of a shield, I 
Tyrtae. II. 24: — the belly or wide part of a bottle, Meineke Cratin. riuT. 
18 : the middle or _/?esA_y part of a muscle, Galen. 5. 366. 2. ^Ae ieZ/y, 
as craving food, KeKerai Si e yaar-qp Od. 6. 1 33; yaarept 5' ou ttojs ecm 
vtKvv -nivOrjaai, i.e. by fasting, U. 19. 235; iv yaarpus avayicais Aesch. 
Ag. 726: — to express gluttony, yaaripes oTov Hes. Th. 26; yaarepes 
dpya'i Epimen. ap. Ep. Tit. I. I 2 ; yaarpds icai ttotov Xen. Cyr. 1.2,8; 
yaa-Tpos eyKparr/s master of his belly. Id. Mem. I. 2, I ; opp. to yaarpus 
r/TTcuv, lb. I. 5, I ; yaarpt 5ov\eveiv or xapinaaOai to be the slave of his 
fef/Zy, lb. 1. 6, 8., 2. 1, 2 ; yaarpl Sekea^eaOai lb. 2. 1, 4; rriyaarpl ixiTptlv 
r^iv fvSaifiovtav Dem. 324. 25 ; ras yaarpos (petSeaOai, comic phrase of 
one who has nothing to eat, Theocr. 21. 41. 3. the paunch stuffed 

with mince-meat, a blacle-pi/dding, sausage, haggis, Od. 18.44, 118., 20. 
25, Ar. Nub. 409, cf. yaarp'iov: — hence yaaTpo-riTri's, ov, 0, quoted among 
kitchen utensils by Poll. 10. 105. II. the vjotnb, Lat. uterus, ovrtva 

yaarepi l^rjTTjp . . tftepot II. 6. 58 ; yaarpus from the womb, from infancy, 
Theogn. 305 ; iv yaarpl t'xcf to be big with child, Hdt. 3. 32 ; cpepetv 
Plat. Legg. 792 E ; eu y. Xajidv to conceive, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 8 : — also, 
yvvri i-nra ijdr] yaarepas hvaroKovaa Philostr. 129. (Cf. Skt. (jathar-as 
(venter), Goth, quith-us : the Lat. venter prob. belongs to the same 
Root, cf. voro = 'i,'kX. gar (v. sub (ii^pwaicw), yivra^evrepa. Call. Fr. 
309, Hesych. ; and perh. yii>To = (\aPe may be compared.) 
Ydcrrpa, Ion. -rpT), ^, the lower part of a vessel bulging out like a 
paunch, II. 18. 348, Od. 8. 437, cf. Diosc. 5. 144, Ath. 199 C. 

yacTTpaCa, fj, a kind of turnip, Lacon. word, Hesych. ; restored in Ath. 
369 A for yaarkpas or yaarias. 

YacTTpiSiov, TO, Dim. of yaaT-qp, yaarplov, Ar. Nub. 392. 

■yacTTpi-SovXos, o, a slave to one's belly, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 82. 

YacTTpCJco, fut. ((TO), (ydcrrpis) to punch a man in the belly, like KoXerpdw, 
Ar. Eq. 274, 454, Vesp. 1529. II. to Jill or stiff one's belly 

ftill, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4 ; — Pass, to be stiffed full, eat gluttonously, 
Theopomp. Hist. 213, Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 F ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 94. 

YacrrpiixapYia, fj, gluttony, Hipp. 534. 20, Plat. Phaedo 81 E, etc. 

YacrTpC-|ji,apYOS [r], ov, gluttonous (cf. Xa'ifiapyos), Pind. O. I. 82, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. II, 3 : -^l.apyf(D, Philo 2.22, Eccl. ; -piap-yiKos, rj, ov, Epiphan. 

•yacrrpiov, to. Dim. of yaar-qp, a sausage, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 
D. 2. a kind of cake, E. M. 221.45. 

•yacrrpis, (Sos, o, fj, pot-bellied, ittBos Ael. N. A. 14. 26. 2. as 

Subst. a glutton, Ar. Av. 1604, Thesm. 816 ; Comp. yacrpiarfpot, more 
of a glutton. Plat. Com. Incert. 11. II. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 F. 

YacrTpi.<r(ji6s, o, {yaarpi^a)) gluttonous eating, Sophil. <tv\. 1. 

Yao-Tpo-papTis, is, heavy with child, Anth. P. 5. 54. 

■yacTTpo-Popos, ov, =yaaTpipLapyos, Poll. 2. 168, 175. 

■ycio'Tpo-eiST|s, is, paunchlike, round, vavs Plut. Pericl. 26 ; in Eust. 
1684. 28, 7acrTpoot8T]S. 

■yao-rpous, =foreg., Pherecr. Tup. I. 5, in pi. 

■yoo-Tpo-Kvi()p.Ca, 77, the calf of the leg, Hipp. Art. 826, Arist. H. A. I. 
15, 5, etc.: — so, -KVT||jLir), Galen.; -KVTip.iov, to. Poll. 2. 190. 

YacrTpo-Xoyia, 77, the Greek Almanach des Gourmands, written by 
Archestratus, Ath. 104 B, 278 B ; — also quoted, by the title of Tj yaa- 
Tpovop-la, lb. 4 E, 56 C. 

■yatTTpo-iiavTevioixai., Dep. to divine by the belly, Alciphro 2. 4. 

YttCTpo-vop.ta, V. sub yaarpoXoyla. 

■yao-rpo-TTiajv, oi'os, 6, fj, a fat-bellied person, Dio C. 65. 20. 
YacrTp-6-irTT)S, ov, 6, v. sub yaarrjp I. 3. 

•Ya(rTpoppa<j)ia, y, (paTTTOj) a sewing up of a belly-wound, Galen., 
Oribas. p. 22 Mai. 

■yacTTpop-poLa, 17, diarrhoea, Jo. Lyd. p. 320. 22 (Bonn), Choerob. 

Y<icTpo-T6|j,os, ov, opening bellies, for embalming, Manetho 4. 267. 

•yao-Tpo-cj)Op€(o, to bear in the belly, of a bottle, Anth. P. 9. 232. 

•yao-rpo-xapupSis, tos, 0, 77, with a gulf of a belly, Cratin. Incert. 130. 

Ya(rTp6-x«tp, o, 17, living by one's hands, written yaffrepoxeip in Strabo 
373, E. M. 221 : also x«<-po7'i<'"rtop, q. v. 

■ycicrTpcoStjs, es, = yaarpoeiSrjS, pot-bellied, Ar. PI. 560 : generally, 
swollen, tumid, Hipp. 20. 40. 

•yiicrTpcov, avos, 6, =ydaTpiS, 'fat-guts,' Alcae. 6, Ar. Ran. 200. 

YaTO|ji,«oj, Dor. for yTjTO/iiai. 

Ytt-TOfJLOs, ov. Dor. for yrj-Topios, the only form used in Att. (cf. ycnrtSov) 
cleaving the ground, Aesch. Fr. 198, Anth. P. 6. 95, Hesych. s. v. rpirjyas. 

yauXiKos, f), ov, of or for a yav\os, xprji^ara y. its cargo, Xen. An. 5. 
8, I ; V. 1. yav\iriKa. 

yavXCs, y, =yav\6s, Opp. C. I. 1 26. 

■yavXos, 6, a milk-pail, Od. 9. 223: a water-bucket, Hdt. 6. I19: 
generally, any round vessel, a bee-hive, Anth. P. 9. 404, cf. omnino 
Antiph. Xpvcr. I : a drinking bowl, Theocr. 5. 104, Long. 3. 4. II. 
Ya-OXos (properisp., Eust. 1625. 3, etc. ; though the Mss. neglect the 
distinction, v. Dind, Ar. Av. 602), n round-built Phoenician merchant vessel, 
opp. to the jxaKpa. vavs used for war, yavXoiaiv iv ^oiviKtKots Epich. 
24 Ahr., cf. Hdt. 3. 136, 137, etc. (Curt, cites Skt. gSlii, golam (a 
round waterpot) : others refer it to the Semitic Root gol (rotare) ; but no 
similar word signifying a ship is found in Hebr. or Syr. : others compare 
Byz. yaXia, low Lat. galea, galio, our galleon, gallias, galley.) 

•yawaKTis, ov, 6, = KavvaKqs, Clem. Al. 

■yaijpT)!, TjKos, 6, (yavpos) a braggart, Alcae. 38, v. Hesych. s. v. 
•yaupiap,a, to, arrogance, exultation, Lxx (Judith. 10. 8), Plut. Aemil. 
27, etc. 

■yavpiAoj, mostly used in pres. act. and med. : aor. I iyavpiaaa Lxx 
(Judith. 9. 7). To bear oneself proudly, prance, properly of horses, 
yavpiuivTts Plut. Lyc. 22 ; and in Med., (pvaSivra uat yavpiwpievov Xen. 


ye. 


301 


Eq. 10, 16: to he splendid, yavpiuiaai . .Tpdm^at Cratin. Incert. 9: — c. dat, 
lopride oneself ona.tKmg, (iTavTT)yavpiasT)em.^o8.6; so, em acptcri yavpcu- 
Qjvres (Meineke -omvto) Theocr. 25. 133, cf. Plut. Lyc. 30, Palaeph. i. 8. 

Yavpos, ov, exulting in, ^ocrrpvxoiai Archil. 52; 6\Pw Eur. Supp. 862: 
absol. haughty, disdainful, Eur. Fr. 786, Ar. Ran. 282 ; in good sense, 
majestic, Dio C. 68. 31: — of a calf, skittish, Theocr. 11. 21: — to 7.= 
yavpuTTjs, TO 7. iv (jyptalv ictKTqfiivr) Eur. Supp. 217. (Cf. ayavpus, and 
for the Root v. ya'iw.) 

YavpoT-qs, rjTOS, f), exultation, ferocity, Plut. Marcell. 6 ; of a horse. Id. 
Pelop. 22. 

yavpooi, to make proud, only in aor. (yavpaiae, Dio C. 55. 6: — elsewhere 
as Pass. Yo-vpoojiiai., like yavpiaoo, to exult, (Tttj Si irapcL Xijxvriv yavpov- 
ixtvos Batr. 366 : to pride oneself on, nrj yavpov aocp'iT) Phocyl. 47 ; 
^avQois Poarpvxois yavpov/jiivos Eur. Or. 1.532, cf. Bacch. 1142 ; iirt tw 
ipyo) yavpovTai Xen. Hier. 2, 15 ; — impf. iyavpov/xrjv Babr. 43. 15, Dio 
C. ; fut. -wSfjGonai Lxx, aor. iyavpuiBrjv Dio C. 48. 20 ; pf. yeyavpoj/jtat 
Lxx : — cf. iiTL-yavpooixai. 

Yavpcojia, to, a subject for boasting, Eur. Tro. 1 250, Aristid. 2. 394. 

YaiJcruTTOS or -Atttis, ov, 6, the Lat. gausdpa, Strabo 218. 

Ydwos, fj, ov, and Aeol. YQ'Ocros, a, ov, crooked, bent outwards, /.iT^posHipp. 
Fract. 765, Art. 837 :■ — y°'^''"°°|J'-°'''' '0 be bent, Soran. in Med. Min. I. 251. 

YSoiiTos, yBovTTfto, poiit. strengthd. forms for SoSTror, Sovrrioj (esp. in 
compds., e.g. ipiySoviros, imySovTriaj), ivt S' iySovTrrjaav II. II. 45. 

ye. Dor. ya. Enclitic Particle, serving to call attention to the word or 
words which it follows, by limiting or strengthening the sense : cf. 70S1'. 
But this distinction rests not on any change in the sense of ye, but on 
the nature of the words to which it is attached, or on their relation to 
the context. The chief usages only can be given. 

I. with single words, the general sense is at least, at any rate, at all 
events, Lat. quidem, saltem; but in many cases 7^ cannot be expressed 
in Latin, and often in English only by italics in writing, or by emphasis 
in pronouncing, the word which it affects ; to ydp . . aiSfjpov ye Kpdros 
iarlv such is the power of iroti, Od. 9. 393 ; wSi ye so at least, i. e. so 
and not otherwise, II. 2. 802 ; ei' irov ■maxujv ye 6eol . . elalv if the poor 
have any gods to care for them, Od. 17. 475 ; iidXwTa ye 4. 366; 
6 7' ivddSe Kews at any rate the people here. Soph. O. C. 43, etc. : with 
negatives, ov Svo ye, Lat. ne duo quidem, not even two, II. 5. 203., 20. 
286 ; oil <p66yyos ye not the least sound, Eur. I. A. 9. 2. with 

Pronouns: — with Pron. of 1st Pers. so closely joined, that the accent is 
changed, but only in eywye, e/j-oiye and sometimes in ep.eye ; hence 
ijiovye is often written iixov ye, and so the other pers. Pronouns avye or 
av ye, etc. : so in Horn, often with the Art. used as Pron., v. sub 07s : 
also with other demonstr. Pronouns, Keivos ye, tovto ye, etc. ; and in 
Att. (not in Trag.) so as to coalesce with -( final, avrrjy'i Ar. Ach. 784 ; 
TovToyi, TavTayl, etc.. Id. Vesp. 781, Pax I057, etc.: — after possess. 
Pronouns, ijxov ye Ovfiov II. 20. 425, etc. :• — in Att. often after relat. 
Pronouns, os ye, o'l ye, etc., much like Lat. quippe qui, o'i yi aov icaOv- 
Bpiaav Soph. Ph. 1364; os y i^iXvaas Saa/xov Id. O. T. 35, etc.; so 
also, oaov ye xPvCeis, Lat. quantum quidem, even as much as . . , lb. 365; 
oTov yi ixoi (patverai Plat. Rep. 329 A : — rarely with interrog. Pronouns, 
Tiva ye . . elnas ; Eur. Tro. 241 ; ttowv ye tovtov TrXfjv y 'OSvaaiois 
ipeis; Soph. Ph. 441, ubi v. Herm. 3. after Conjunctions of all 

kinds, ye strengthens the modification or condition introduced by the 
subjoined clause, irpiv ye, before at least, sometimes repeated, ov fxiv . . 
otaj TTpiv y dwoiravaeaOai, npiv ye . . a'ifiaTOS aaai 'Apqa II. 5. 287, cf. 
Od. 2. 127 ; so, nplv av ye or irpiv y av Ar. Eq. 961, Ran. 78. etc. : — 
oTe ye, oiroTe ye, ene'i ye, iireiSfj ye, onov ye, etc., Lat. quandoquidem, 
when^ that is to say . . , Soph. O. C. 1699, Thuc. 6. 18, Xen., etc. : — ei 
ye, edv ye, av ye, Lat. siquidem, if that is to say, if really, Thuc. 6. 18, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 C ; but also simply to make the condition emphatic, 
K&v ye firj Xiym and if I do not . . , Ar. Ach. 317 ; also, e'l-rrep ye if at 
any rate, Hdt. 7. 16, 143, etc. : — Ihs ye or iiaTe ye, with inf.. so far at 
least as to . . , Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; lbs y ip.01 XPV'^^"'- ''P''''V Eur. Ale. 
801 : but, ais ye or lhavep ye as at least, exactly as. Soph. Ant. 570, 
O. T. 715, etc. : — ye may follow Te, when re is closely attached to the 
preceding word, as 016s Te 7e Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 2, Plat. Rep. 412 B; 
edv T€ 7e Id. Polit. 293 D ; o'i t6 7e Id. Gorg. 454 D ; v. infr. : — for 
its use in opposed or disjunctive clauses, v. infr. II. 3. 4. after 

other Particles 7e retains its simple force ; as often after aXXd jjifjv, nal 
ixfjv, ov jxfjv, but in Att. always with a word between, Pors. Phoen. 
1638 : — atter dv conditional, only when preceded by ov or Ka'i, Elmsl. 
Med. 837 : — drap ye but yet, Ar. Ach. 448 : — KaiToi ye, v. sub Ka'i tol : 
— but, 5. 7e often precedes certain Particles, when it properly 

refers to the preceding word, while the following Particle, Sfj, jxiv, fx.f]v, 
etc., retains its own force: in some cases however ye modifies the sense 
of following Particle, ye fxfjv nevertheless, -rravTois ye fifjv Ar. Eq. 232, 
cf. Eur. El. 754, Xen., etc. ; so in Ep. and Ion. ye fiiv, II. 2. 703, 726, 
Hdt. 7. 152; 7e fiiv Sf) Aesch. Ag. 661, Soph. Tr. 484; ye piivTOi 
Plat. Theaet. 164 A, Xen. An. 2. 3, 9, etc. : — in Att. 7e Sfj and 76' toi 
are common to strengthen an assertion, 76 Sfj simply, .as Aesch. Pr. 42, 
Thuc. 2. 62, etc.; 7e Sfj, much like yovv. Plat. Euthyd. 275 A ; also to 
mark a transition, in a series. Id. Theaet. 156 B ; — 7e rot implying that 
the assertion is the least that one can say, Ar. Vesp. 934, PI. 424, 104I, 
etc., V. Herm. Vig. n. 297 : so, 7e 817 ttou Plat. Phaedo 94 A, etc. ; 76 
TOi 5^ Soph. O. T. I171, Plat.; 7e toi irot; Id. Legg. 888 E: — 7e' irov 
at all events, any kow, Ar. Ach. 896, Plat., etc. II. exercising 

an influence over the whole clause : 1. epexegetic, namely, that is. 

Aids ye 5'iSovTos that is if God grant it, Od. i. 390 ; kXv$i, IloaelSaov . . , 
el ereov ye ads eljxi if indeed I am really thine, 9. 529: — hence to 
limit or strengthen a general assertion, avtjp . . oaris ttivvtos ye any 



man,--fii' least any wise man, Od. i. 22g ; often with Kai before, rj ixrjv 
Kikevaai K&mOaiu^m ye rrpos ay and besides that . . , Aesch. Pr. 73 ; ira- 
prjadv Tii/fs Kai rroWoiye some, ay and a great many. Plat. Phaedo 58 D; 
and so, often, with the last words of a series, ravrri apa . . -npaKriov kol 
yvjxvaartov, ital iSfcTTiov ye icat TroTiov Id.Crit0 47B: — hence, 2. 
often in Att. dialogue in answers, where something is added to the state- 
ment of the previous speaker, as, . . wKero — iropdwv ye rr]v5e yfjv, . . he 
died — yei and that while he was destroying this land. Soph. Ant. 518; 
eTTeixxpe t'is <roi . . upia ; Answ. /raAais ye -wotSiv yes and quite right too, 
Ar. Ach. 1049; ''^"ov to5' ayyot, rj areyei ri ; Answ. ao. y tvhvra . . yes 
indeed, your clothes, Eur. Ion 141 2; ovtoj yap av ixaXiOTa SrjxOeir] iroais. 
Answ. av 8' av yevoio y aOkiwraTq yvv-q yes truly, and you . . , Id. 
Med. 817 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 679, etc. : so, iravv ye, etc., Plat. Euthyphro 
8 E, etc. ; oi/Vo) ye ttids yes somehow so, Id. Theaet. 165 C ; sometimes 
preceded by Kai, Kai ovhev ye aT6rraiS yes and no wonder, lb. 142 B, cf. 
D, 147 E: — sometimes ironically, ev ye KrjSeveis ttoMv Eur. I. T. 
12 13. 3. to heighten a contrast or opposition, a. after con- 

ditional clauses, el fxev Si) av y' . . , tSi Ke IloaeiSaajv 7c . . if you do so, 
then at all events Poseidon will . . , II. 15. 48 sq. ; iis Trpos tovto aianrdv 
TjSiov am . . , rude ye elwe at any rate tell me this, Xen. Cyr. 5.5, 20, cf. 
8. I, 30, Dem. 317. i, etc.: — so, sometimes, in the conditional clause, el 
Se liT) eKovres ye .. , dA\' aKovre'5 . . , Hdt. 4. 1 20. b. in disjunctive 
sentences, tjtoi Keivov ye .. Set diroWvaOai, -rj ae .., Id. I. 11 : — to add 
to the force of the contrast, Horn, often repeats the Pron. with ye in the 
second clause, elne /xoi, ye eKwv inrohdixvaaai, rj ae ye Xaoi exOalpovat 
Od. 3. 214, cf. Hdt. 7. 10, 8, Soph. O. T. 1098 sq. : often also in the 
first clause, rrarrip S' e/xos .. , ^uet oy rj TeOvrjKe Od. 2. 131, cf. II. 10. 
504. 4. in exclamations and the like, 06? ye /xr/ rror w<peXov Xa- 

0etv Eur. I. A. 70, cf. Soph. O. C. 977, Ph. 1003, Ar. Ach. 93, 836, 
etc. : — so in oaths, ovrot fid rr)v ArjfiTjTpd y Ar. Eq. 698 ; but mostly 
with a word or words between, v}) tov Aid - . ye, etc. : — and so, often, 
merely in strong assertions, t/s av ipi\iovTi piaxotTO ; a<ppcx}v 5^ Keivos 
ye . ■ , Od. 7. 209, etc. 5. implying concession, tlixi ye well then 

I will go, Eur. H. F. 861 ; Spa 7' e'i ti dpdaeis Id. I. A. 817, cf. Andr. 
239. III. ye is often repeated both in protasis and apodosis, as 

TTptv ye . , vpiv ye, v. supr. 1.3; el fxrj ye ■ .rivi /j-ei^ovt. Trj ye rra- 
povari aTifxia Lys. 189. 31; and even in the same clause, ovSev y dXXo 
irX-qv ye KapKivovs Ar. Vesp. 1507, cf. Soph. O. C. 977, Elmsl. Med. 837 
(867). IV. Position of 7e. It ought to follow the word which 

it limits ; but in the case of Substantives it often follows the Article, as 
o'l ye Avoo'i, o y dvOpojiros ; or the Prepos., Kara ye tov aov Xuyov. ev 
ye rah Qrj/iais, etc. ; so ye follows 5e, which retains its right to the 
second word, while ye refers to the preceding word, vvv Se ye Plat. 
Theaet. 144 E ; to Se ye lb. 164 A, etc. 
yea, y, rare resolved form of yrj, q. v. 

yedoxos, ov. Dor. for 701770x0?, as Bekk. in Pind. O. 13. II4. 
7eYda,T€, y«Y°-"'°"'-' ^- sub yiyvoixai. 
yeyadei, v. sub y-qOeeu. 

Y«Y'^'<^'-v [n]. Dor. for yeyaKevat, =yeyovevai Pind. O. 6. 83. 
yeyayiev, Ysyacos, v. sub yLyvop.ai. 

yiyeios, ov, (cf. yeio'i) in sense of avTOxdwv, v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 103, 
Hecatae. Fr. 366. 
ytyt\QoTui%, Adv. pf. of yrjOeai, ivith joy, Heliod. 7. 5, Philo 2. 295. 
YfYova, V. sub ylyvo/iat. 

yeyava, an Ep. perf. with both pres. and past signf., used by Hom. in 3 
sing, yeywve and part. 7€7a)!'ajs (v. infr.), 3 sing, plqpf- (with imperf. 
signf.) eyeywveiv II. 22. 34., 23. 425, Od. 21. 368 (Bekker). — In II. 8. 
223., II. 6, we have an inf. yeycuvefxev, which seems to imply a pres. 
YEYtuvto, as also 3 sing. impf. eyeywvev (unless we read 767M!'er') in II. 14. 
469 :■ — imperat. yeytave Aesch. Pr. 193, Soph. Ph. 238, Eur. Or. 1220; 
subj. yeywvo} Soph, O. C. 213; part. yeywvw% Arist. Probl. II. 25. A 
pres. yeyuiveni is used by Hom. in inf. yeyaiveiv, as in Aesch. Pr. 523, 
657, 787, etc. : impf. eyeywvevv Od. 17. 161, yeywvevv 9. 47., 12. 370 : 
this form occurs also in post-Hom. writers, 3 sing, yeycovei Arist. de 
An. 2. 8, 7, Probl. 19. 2 ; imp. -etVcu Xen. Cyn. 6, 24 ; inf. -etv Pind., 
Trag., Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 D : fut. yeywvqaai Eur. Ion 696, Plut. : aor. 
inf. yeyojvrjaai Aesch. Pr. 990, part, --qaas Dio C: verb. Ad]. -rjreov Pind. 
O. 2. 10. — For the pres. y^Y'^^^"''"^' ^- sub voce. 1. absol. to 

call out, cry aloud, to be heard calling, KujKvaev . . , yeywve re irdv Kard 
darv II. 24. 703 ; e0uTjae, yeyoive re vdai QeoTai Od. 8. 305 ; (in which 
places it is used as an aor.) ; but in the phrase oVtroi' re yeyaive ^o-qaas 
(Od. 6. 294) it is certainly pres., as far as [a man] can make himself 
heard by shouting, while elsewhere it may be aor., as far as otie could . . , 
Od. 5.400., 6. 294., 9. 473-- 12. 181 ; ovvais 01 erjv fiwaavTt yeywveiv 
U. 12. 337: — c. dat. pers. to cry out to. iyeyuivei . . XlovXvodfiavTi 
14.469, etc.; OeoTai fier' dOavdroiai yeywvevv Od. 12. 370: — some- 
times in An., to be heard speaking, rrXeov yeyaiveiv, restored by Cobet in 
Antipho 134. 30, for irXeov y dyvoeiv, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 2 : to speak, opp. 
to mere sound, o dr/p ov yeyaivet Id. de An. 2.8,7; °" Svvavrai yeyaiveiv 
. . , dXXd fiovov (paivovaiv Id. Audib. 72, cf. 32, 37. 2. c. acc. pers. to 
sing, celebrate, Pind.O. 2. 10, P. 9. 3. 3. c. acc. rei./o tell out, proclaim, 
Aesch. Pr. 523, 657, 787, 820,990 ; rtvi ti lb. 192, 784, Soph. Ph. 238 : — 
also, ovK e'xiw . . yeyaiveiv ona I cannot tell where [it is], Eur. Hipp. 585. 

Y6Y'ii>vt]!Tis, eais, 77, loud talking, hallooi?ig, Plut. 2. 722 F. 

yeyoiVia-Koi, lengthd. pres. (or yeyaiva, to cry aloud, u/s erri -irXeiaTov 
Thuc. 7. 76 ; impf. eyeyuiviOKov Dio C. 56. 14. 2. c. acc. rei, to 

tell out, proclaim, Aesch. Pr, 627, Eur. El. 809. 

Y€Y"^°"'"^l*'''l- 'h^fi^^"'-a '■'"^ village with clamour. Com. Anon. 106. 

yeytisvo%, ov. Adj. (from part, yeyaivoji, as dpapds. uv, from dpapuit) 
loud-sounding, ts ovpavov rreixnet yeyaivd . . emj Aesch. Theb. 443 ; ovra 


ye'iTwv. 

5' dfaiva fforjv 'iaTrjai yeyaivd Antiph. 'Sair<p. I. 2 : loud of voice, dvrjp 
Anth. P. 7. 428; also in late Prose, Dion. H. 8. 56, etc. Comp. 
yeyaivorepo^. Anth. P. 9. 92, Dion. H. 5. 24; 7C7. (pOeyyeaOai Ath. 
622 E, etc. 2. also 767a)J'oj as neut. part., 7. fxeXos Ael. V. H. 2. 

44; yeyaivos dva^odv Luc. Somn. i, cf. Philostr. 195. 

yeyiiS, uiaa, cis, v. sub 7(7^0/^01. 

yeewa, rjs, 77, a Hebr. compd. ge-hinuom, the valley of Hinnom, which 
represented the place of future punishment, Ev. Matth. 5. 22, al. 
YeiTirovos, Y«T'rovLic6s, Y'T^'ovia, rj, v. sub yeairr-. 
yei\6)(o%, 6. =:yair)uxos, Hes. Th. 15. 

YSilpos, ov, (yea) of earth, earthy, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 55, etc.; 7. Kai 
rreTpuiSr] Plat. Rep. 612 A, cf. Hipp. Aer. 284. 
yiOev, i. e. fiOev, Alcae. 6 Ahr. 

Yfi-apoTTjs, on, 6, a plougher of earth, Anth. P. 9. 23, etc ; of oxen, 
Epigr. Gr. 793 ; also Yf-'O-poTTip, Tzetz. Antehom. 202. 

YEiKos, 77, dv, of land, 7. jroSes, in land-measuring. Hero in Scriptt. 
Metr. p. 186, Hultsch. 

Y6ivo|J.ai, (from an obsol. act. '^■yeivai,=yevvdai) : I. as a Pass., 

only used in pres. and impf., to be born, just like y'lyvopiai (which Bekk. 
reads everywhere iox yeivop.ai), yeivojxevai at one's birth, II. 20.128., 24. 
210, Od. 4. 208, cf. Hes. Th. 82, Op. 821 ; impf. yeivo/xed' II. 22. 477, 
Hes. Sc. 88. II. as a Med., aor. I eyeivd/xrjv, in causal sense, 

like eyevvrjaa, of the father, to beget, eyeivao rraiS' diSrjXov II. 5. 880, 
etc., cf. Aesch. Theb. 751, Soph. Aj. 1172 ; more often of the mother, 
to bring forth, 6ed Se ae yeivaro /J-rjrrjp II. i. 280, cf. 6. 26, Od. 6. 25, 
etc. ; ol yeivdfievoi the parents, Hdt. I. 120, Xen. Apol. 20 ; 17 yeiva/ievr] 
the mother, Hdt. 4. 10., 6. 52, Eur. Tro. 825 ; at yeiv. women who have 
become mothers, women in childbed, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 4; so, 77 fi eye'ivaro 
she who bare me, Aesch. Eum. 736, Fr. i72,cf.Supp. 581, Soph.O.T. 1020 ; 
rrarpts, ij /J,' eye'ivaro Eur. Phoen. 996. 2. of Zeus, to bring into life, ovk 
eXealpeis dvSpas, ewijv Srj yeiveai (Ep. for yeivri) avrds Od. 20. 202. 3. 
metaph., 7. fiopov avrai Aesch. Theb. 751. III. this aor. I, in late 

Poets, is used in pass, sense, just like eyevu/xrjv. Call. Cer. 58, Or. Sib. I. 9. 

YCi66ev, Adv., =yatr]6ev, yijOev, Call. Fr. 509. 

Yeio-Kojxos, 01', cultivating land, Hesych. 

YetojAopos, V. sub yrjixopos : — -Y€i.oir6vos, Yf-OTOfios, v. sub yeai-. 

Yetos, ov. Adj. of yrj, iiidigenous, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 858 ; cf. 7676(05. 

Yeio-c|j6pos, 01^, earth-bearing, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

yeLcT\.ov, TO, Dim. of yeiaov, a low parapet, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. 

Y6icn-Tro8if CO, to support the yeiaov, Isae. ap. Harp. ; and Yf-ci-iroSicrfjia, 
TO, or Yf-f iTfoSfS, 01, projecting beams or corbels to support the yeiaov. 
Poll. I. 81, A. B. 227. 

Yeicrov(in Ms.S. often yeia-crov, but pi. yeiaa occurs in an Att. Inscr., C. I. 
160, col. 2. 25), t6, the projecting part of the roof, the eaves, cornice, 
Theophr. Sign. I. 18, etc., cf. Buckh C. I. I. p. 284: — generally, the 
coping of a wall, like OplyKos, Eur. Or. 1569, 1620, Phoen. I165, 
I187. 2. metaph. the hem or border of a garment, Ar. Fr. 602 : 

the visor of a helmet, Winckelm. Monum. Ined. 199 ; yetaa u<ppvaiv Poll. 
2. 49; cf. a7ro76(0'oco. — In A. B. ,127, y«i<''<i, 77; in Hesych. and Lxx, 
Y«icros or Yctcro-os, o ; yelcros, ro, C. I. 2782. 23. (Said to be of Carian 
origin, Steph. B. s. v. Moi'd7(0-oa, Ruhnk. Tim., Valck. Phoen. 1 165.) 

yeiaob) or yeurcroio, to protect with a yeiaov, Jac. A. P. 3. 640. 

Y€icra)p,a, TO, apent-house(c{.diToyeia-),v. 1. Arist. P. A. 2. 15, 1, Poll. 1.76. 

yeLcroicris, eais, rj, a covering with a pent-house, Hesych., E. M. 229. 41. 

YfiTaiva, y, fem. of ye'iroiv, as reKraiva of reKraiv, A. B. 1199. 

YEiTVia, y. = yeiTovia, Hipp. Epist. 1289. 13, A. B. 32. 

yenvid^U), =yeirvidai, Arist. Plant. 2. 8, 6. 

YfiTvidKos, 77, OV, neighbouring, Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 6. 

Yfi-TvCdcris, rj,=yeirovla, neighbourhood, nearness, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 5, 
etc. 2. a neighbourhood, the neighbours, Plut. Pericl. 19, Coriol. 

24. II. proximity, resemblance, Kara ryv 7. Kai o/ioidrTjra 

Arist. Eth. E. 3. 5, I, cf. 3. 6, 2, cf. Pol. I. 9, I. 

Y«iTvidu, mostly in pres. : — in local sense, to be a neighbour, to border 
on, c. dat., Ar. Eccl. 327, Dem. 1272. 20, al. ; Ep. part., yeirvioaiaav 
ndvro! C. I. 5956. II. to border on, resemble, 7. T77 rroXireiq Arist. 

Pol. 4. II, 2 ; 7. rS KaXai Id. Rhet. I. 9, 30 : — later fut. -daai, Galen. ; 
aor. eyeiTvldaa Pseudo-Luc. Philop. I. 

Y6i-TOV€tr&), = foreg., Xen.Vect. I, 8, Strabo. etc.: in Med., 76£Toi'ev«o'9a( 
Tij'i Hipp. Fract. 764. 

Y€i.TOVfco, =7€iTi/(d<u, Aesch. Pers. 311, Theb. 780, Soph. O. C. 1525, 
Plat. Legg. 843 A. 

Y6iT6vii[i.a, TO, neighbourhood : a neighbouring place, Alcman 62, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 705 A. — Also -ev[j,a, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.6. 

YCiTov-qcris, eai%, ^, = sq., Luc. Symp. 33. 

yeiTOvLa,ri,tieighbouyhood,P\a.t.Legg. 843 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 15. 2. 
a quarter, in a city, Byz. : hence Y^i-Tovidpxiis, 6, lb. 
YeiTOvido), =yeiTVidoi, Theopomp. Hist. 326. 
YtiTOauvTj, rjs, =yeiTovia, Strabo 591. 
YSiTocruvos, ov, neighbouring, Anth. P. 9. 407. 

yeLraiv, ovos, o, ^, (777) a neighbour, borderer, yelroves ySe erai Meve- 
Xdov Od. 4. 16, cf. 9. 48, Hes. Op. 344, etc. ; ye'iraiv rivos Eur. I. T. 
1451, Cycl. 281, Xen. An. 3. 2, 4; rivl Eur. Ion 294, H. F. I097, Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 18 ; (the latter preferred by Thorn. Mag. p. 184) : — (k rSiv 
yeirdvoiv or eK yeirdvaiv from or in the neighbourhood, Ar. PI. 435 (et 
ibi Kust.), Plat. Rep. 531 A ; Xvxvov Ik ruiv yeirdvoiv evdipaaOai Lysias 
93. 2 ; eK yeirbvaiv rr\s waTp'iSos fxeroiKeiv Lycurg. 150. 33 ; rarely diro 
7., Diod. 13. 84; ev yeirdvoiv oIkciv (sc. oiKois) Luc. Philops. 25, etc. ; 
metaph.. ev yeirdvoiv eJvai to be of like kind, Icarom. 8 : — proverb., 
fj-eya yetrovt yeiroiv Alcman 34, cf. Pind. N. 7. 1 30. II. from 

Pind. downwards as Adj. neighbouring, bordering, rroXis, rrovros P. I. 


yeiwireLvrii; 

60, N. 9. 103 ; so in Aesch. Pers. 67, Theb. 486, Soph. Aj. 418 ; and in 
Prose, i] 7. ttuXls Plat, Legg. 877 A: neut. pi. -yelrova, Arist. Plant. 2. 8,8, 
cf. C. I. I. p. 259. 
•yeioj-ircivqs, d,=yewveti'r]!, Hdn. Epim. p. 15. 

■ysiiipcis, ov, 6, a sojourner, Lxx, Philo 1.417: — a proselyte, Hesych. 

•y6Xdviris,€J,(76Aaa)) laughtng,cheerful,icap5ta,0vfj.6sFind.O.^.e,,F.^.^2 2. 

Y€Xdo-€ico, Desiderat. of yeXaai, to be like to laugh, ready to laugh. Plat. 
Phaedo 64 B, Valck. Phoen. 1 2 14. 

•y€X<io-i(jios, ov, laughable, Strattis Incert. 13 : — worse form than 76- 
Aoior, acc. to Phryn. 226. 

YeXao-ivos, 0, (7cAa£u) a laugher, of Democritus, AeL V. H. 4. 20 : fern. 
7eA.a(rtJ'77, Anaxandr. Kaj//cu8. i. II. ol ytKaalvoi (sc. obovrts), 

the grinners, i.e. the front teeth, which shew when one laughs. Poll. 2. 
91. 2. in pi. the dimples, which appear in the cheeks when persons 

laugh, Choerob,, Martial. 7. 24 ; hence in Alciphro I. 39, Anth. P. 5. 35, 
of dimples in the hinder parts, for which Luc. uses 76Aa)T€s. 

YtXacris, ca>s, ^, a laughing, E. M. 801. 13. 

■yeXacTKco, =7eAaa), Anth. P. 7. 621. 

ytXacrixa, to, a laugh, Kviiarwv dvrjpiOjxov fiXaOfia Keble's ' many- 
twinkling smile of Ocean,' (cf. ridentihus nndis, Lucret.). Aesch. Pr. 90, 
ubi V. Blomf. : cf. l7r(7€Aaa;, -yiXas I. 2. 

7€Xao-T60v, verb. Adj. one must laugh, Clem. Al. 167. II. 
7eXao-T€os, a, ov, to be laughed at, Tzetz. 

76Xa(TTT|S, ov, 6, a laugher, sneerer. Soph. O.T. 1422: fern. YeXacrrpia, 
Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1059. 

YsXao-TiKos, 17, 6v, inclined to laugh, risible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 26. Adv. -kw, Suid. 

YeXacTTos, 17, ov, laughable, ridiculous, Od. 8. 307, Babr. 45. 12. 

YfXacTTiJS, vos, Tj, Ion. for 76 Aojs, Call. Del. 329. 

7eXao), Ep. Y«X6a> Od. 21. 105, Aeol. 7fXai|Ai Hdn. tt. /xov. A€£. p. 23 ; 
Ep. part. y(\6QjVT€s Od. 18. 40, y(XwovT€S -ujaivres or -oi'wfTC? lb. 110., 

20. 390 : Ep. impf. yeXolojv or -okui' 20. 347 (cf. ye\otaai) : Dor. part. 
yeXaaa, 3 pi. ycKavri (vulg. -evtra, -fCz/Ti) Theocr. I. 36, 90 (v. Ahrens 
D. Dor. p. 197) ; Aeol. y^Xa'iaas (for -aaas) Sappho 2. 5 : — Att. fut. 
yeXaao/xai Plat., Xen., etc. ; later, yiXaaw Anth. P. 5. 179., II. 29, Ana- 
creont. 41. 8, etc.: — aor. kytXaaa Eur., etc.; Ep. iyiXaaaa, Dor. 
eyfXa^a Theocr. 7. 42., 20. I ; 3 pi. ytXav for iyiXaaav (as Bpovras 
for PpovTTiffas)!^. M. 255. 6, from an old Poet. — Pass., (at. -acr9Ti(yoju.at 
Diog. L. I. 78, Luc. : aor. eyeXaaOrjv Dem. 23. 22, (icara-) Thuc, Plat., 
etc.: pf. yeyeXaarai (fcara-) Luc. D. Mort. I. I. (VrEA seems 

to have denoted brightness or smiling cheerfulness, rather than loud 
laughter, if, i. e., yaXrjVT], yaXtjvus come from it.) I. absol. to 

laugh, anaXov or ^Sii yeXdv, a-xp^^ov 7., dXXoTp'iois yvaO/xois y., Xap- 
Soviov 7. Hom. (see the respective Adjs.) ; Saicpvoev 7. II. 6. 484 ; cf. 
Soph. Aj. loil ; 77 5' iyiXaaatv x^iXtaiv, of feigned laughter, II. 15. 
loi ; €yeXacr(X€ Sc oi tp'iXov fjTop his heart laughed within him. 21. 389 : 
— Pass., 6i/CKa rov yeXaffOijvat for the sake of « laugh being raised, Dem. 
23. 22. 2. of things, iytXaaae 5e ndaa nepl x^'^'" H- 19- 362 ; 

ohjiTi tras r ovpavos . . , yaia re -nda iyiXaaai h. Hom. Cer. 14 ; 7cAa 
St Tt Sw/jiaTa . . Bedv dirt Xtipioiaari Hes.Th.40. II. to laugh at, 

ht avTO) fjhh yeXaffffav II. 2. 270., 23. 784; eir' dXXT]Xoifft yeXaxxiv 
Theogn. 11 13; 76AS 8e Saifxojv kir' dvhpi 6tpfj.a> laughs scornfully a.t .. , 
Aesch. Eum. 560; also, eirt tivi at a thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 5, Symp. 
2, 18 ; often also c. dat., 7eAa Se ToiaSe .. dx^oiv woXvv yiXwra Soph, 
■^j- 957' Ar. Nub. 560; eyeXaaa jf/oXoKOfx-niais was amused 

at them, Id. Eq. 696 ; also, ci's ix^povs 7. Soph. Aj. 79 ! icaKoiai 
ToTs efioT^ Aesch. Oho. 222 : — rarely, like KarayeXdco, c. gen. pers., 7eAa 
fiov Soph. Ph. 1 1 25, cf. Luc. Dem. Enc. 16. 2. c. acc. to deride, 

Ttva Theocr. 20. I ; rj roSf ytXdre, d . . Xen. Symp. 2, 19 ; n' Se tovt 
eyeXaffas triov ; v/hut is this you are laughing at ? Ar. Nub. 820; /^f) 
yeXaarjs . . ixoTpav Epigr. Gr. 284 :— hence in Pass, to be derided, Aesch. 
Eum. 789, Soph. Ant. 838 ; irpus rivos Id.Ph.I023; ""apdrivos Id.O.C.1423. 

YeXy], cDi', rd, = puma, frippery : the tnarket where they are sold, Eupol. 
Incert. 5, Luc. Lexiph. 3. {yiXy-q, rj, seems to be a mistake of Gramm.) 

Y£XYtS6o(j,ai.,Pass.i'o^roi« /oaAearf(7£'A7(s), of garlic, Theophr.H.P. 7.4, II. 

YeXyiS, 17, gen. yiXyWos, also 7€'A7(09 and -iSos, (in Mss. often with 
false accent yeXyi^, yeXyi6o%, etc., against the rule of Arcad. p. 29) : pi. 
y4Xyeci Theophr. CP. 1.4,5 ■ — ''ke a7A(s, a head or clove of garlic, Lat. 
spica or nucleus allii, woTt/xoi yiXyJ6es Anth. P. 6. 232 ; cf. Theocr. 14. 17. 

YeX70-Tr&)\T|S, ov, o, a dealer in garlic. Poll. 7. 198 ; fem. 70X767701X15, 
iSos, Cratin. Aiov. 10 : — YeXYOirioXfco, Hermipp. 'Apr. 6. 

FeXeovTcs, 01, v. sub TeX^ovres. 

reXXco, oSy, 17, a kind of vatnpire or goblin, supposed to carry oft' young 
children, FeAAoCs iratSoipiXajTipa Sappho 52. 

YeXoidiJo), only in pres. to jest, Aristarch. ap. Ath. 39 E, Plut. 2. 231 C. 

YeXoiacrjios, o, jesting, Lxx (Jer. 31 (48). 27). 

YeXoiacTTTis, ov, 6, a jester, buffoon, Ath. 246 C, Poll. 5. 128, Lxx. 

YsXoido), Ep. for 7€At5ai, in aor. part. yeXoi-qaaaa h, Hom. Ven. 49. 

YeXoio-iieXfo), to write comic songs, Anth. P. 7. 719. 

YtXoios or YsXotos, a, ov, (ytXdw) causing laughter, laughable, 
ridiculous, once in Horn., II. 2. 215 (in Ep. form 7£Aouoj), Archil. 73. 
Hdt. 8. 25 ; AicrwiTov ti ykXoiov Ar. Vesp. 566, cf. 1259, etc. ; ytXola 
jests, Theogn. 311 ; yeXota Xtyeiv Anaxandr. Ttpovr. 2, Alex. TIoltjt. 2 ; 
opp. to awovSaios, Xen. Cyr, 2. 3, I : — Adv. -a)S, in a laughable way, 
ridiculously. Plat. Rep. 527 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5. 14. II. of per- 

sons, making laughter, jesting, fiiaS) yeXoiovs Melanipp. 29 : — also 
causing laughter, ridiculous. Plat., etc. ; c. partic, 7. (ffo/iat avTO- 
axeSjdfojj' Plat. Phaedr. 236 D. — Properly distinguished from Karayi- 
AacTTos, as facetious from absurd, yeXota elinTv, dXXd fi'q KarayiXaara 
Plat. Symp. 189 B ; rd 7. iJSca Arist. Rhet. i. ii, 29, cf. Poet. 5, 2 ; hut^^ 


— yevea. 303 

even in Plat, this distinction is not much observed, v. Prot. 340 D, Rep 
392 D, etc. (The opinions of the Gramm. on the accent differ 
strangely ; but the older of them seem to have thought yeXoios the old 
Att., and yfXoios the later form, v. ApoUon. de Pron. 323, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 6 (who adds 17 8^ arjfiaaia rj avr-q), Moeris 109. Others wrote 
yiXoios in signf. I, yeXotos in II, v. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 205, Ammon. 
36, E.M.224; others exactly the reverse, Thom. M. 185, v.l. (E. M.l. c.) 
Y€Xoi6tt)S, tjtos, Tj, absurdity, Ath. 497 F. 

YeXoKoStjs, es, =7€Aoios lI, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 579. Adv. -cws, Schol 
Ar. PI. 681. 

YcXoicov, YeXoCcovTes, y^Xocj, Y^XocovTes, v. sub yeXdw. 
Y6Xoa)(j,iXCa, fj, fellowship in laughing, Anth. P. 9.573. 
Y«Xu)S, Aeol. Y«Xos (as epos for 'ipw, Greg. C. 608), o : gen. yiXwros, 
Att. yiXai: dat. yeXwri, Ep. yiXw or 7eAttJ Od. 18. 100 (as epoj or (pw 
lb. 212): acc. yeXiura, poet. yiXwv, v. infr., (an acc. yiXiD is read in 
some passages of Od., v. infr., but nowhere certainly) : — pi. ytXinojv Plat. 
Legg. 732 C: (7eAd(u). Laughter, yeXoj (or ytXcu) acOavov Od. 18. 
100 ; yeXojTa .. Trapex'""^"''- (v. 1. ytXoj te) 20. 8, cf. Ar. Eq. 319, etc. ; 
aafiearov ytXov wpatv (v. 1. yeXcu) Od. 20. 346 ; dVjQcffTos S' dp' evwpTo 
yeXoji . . 0(oiat II. I. 599, cf. Od. 8. 326 ; ytXwv 5' irdpoiaiv irtvxw 18. 
350 ; yiXaiv 8' idrjice avvhdTrvois Eur. Ion 1172 ; yeXaira -rrouiv, KiVfTv, 
TTapaa/cfvd^etv, /j.r]xavda6ai, etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, II, Symp. i, 14, etc. ; 
ytXwv ^vvTiOhai, yiXwra ayeiv Soph. Aj. 303, 382 ; also, 7eAcuf opwrat 
(v. supr.); 7. e'xc' Tiva Od. 8.344; 7- 7'7J'e'rai Att. ; Karapp-qyvvTac Kih. 
511 C; — Karix^i-v yeXwra Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, etc.; ov yeXaira 5(t a 
ofXeTv Eur. Med. 404, cf. Ar. in Mein. Com. Fr. 2. 1176 : — emyeXwri to 
provoke laughter, Hdt. 9. 82, Ar. Ran. 404; yeXajTos d^ta ridiculous, 
Eur. Heracl. 507; djia or avv yeXcoTt Plat. Legg. 789 D, Xen. An. I. 
2, 17 ; /xerd yeXmros Antiph. Arjfiv. 2. 6 ; iv yeXcuri in joke, Plut. 2. 
124 D: — epithets, da&earos (v. supr.); ttoAvj 7. loud laughter, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 18, etc., (whereas TrXarvi y., which Thom. M. recommends as 
more Att., is first found in Synes. 188 C, but cf. KardytXajs) ; jJ-iyas, 
((Txu/)os7. Plat.P0lit.295E, Rep. 388 E; SapSwiOj 7. (v. sub -2,aph6vios); 
AldvTeios 7. a malignant laugh, Paroemiogr. : 2. metaph. of waves 

(cf. yeXaffpia), Opp. H. 4. 334. II. occasion of laughter, matter 

for laughter, 7. yiyvof.iai tivi Soph. O. C. 902 ; TavT ov 7. KXveiv kfJioi 
Eur. Ion 528 ; ytXwra TidtaOai or aTroSfr^ai' ti Hdt. 3. 29., 7. 209, Plat. 
Theaet. 166 A ; els 7. Tpirrdv, knlidXXnv Thuc. 6. 35, Dem. 151. 19 ; 
iv yiXwTi TToieTaBai ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32, etc. ; 7. kaO' ws xpd)ft€0a 
ToTs irpdyfiaai Dem. 47. 6; oaa ydp . . , TrAeiW eori 7. tov /XTjSevos 
Id. 185. 18. III. a dimple, cf. yeXaaivos. 

YtXcoTO-TTOieaj, to create, make laughter, esp. by buffoonery. Plat. Rep. 
606 C, Xen. Symp. 3, 11. Verb. Adj. YeXwTOTroiTjTeov, Clem. Al. 196. 
Y«Xa)TOTroua, fj, buffoonery, Xen. Symp. 4, 50. 
Y«X<i)TOirouKws, Adv. ridiculously. Poll. 9. 149. 

Y^XcoTO-TroLos, ov, exciting laughter, ridiculous, Aesch. Fr. 1 79: as 
Subst. a jester, biffoon, Xen. An. 7. 3, 33, Symp. 1, II, Plat. Rep. 620 C. 
YsXioojv, YsXtotovTes, v. sub yeXdoj. 

yt^Lt,U), fut. Att. lar {ykiiai) to fill full of, to load, freight or charge 
with, properly of a ship, Tivoi Thuc. 7. 53, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 25, etc. ; 
ytfitaas Tfjv vavv (vXojv Dem. 569. 4: then, cr7ro8oC 7. XeliTjTas charging 
them with ashes, Aesch. Ag. 443 ; yt/xiffoo ae let me fill you, addressed 
to a cup, Theopomp. Com. Ne^i. 1.4: — Pass, to be laden or freighted, 
Dem. 466. 28 ; metaph. of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 505 ; of bees, y^fxi- 
ffOeiaai drroTreTovTai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14. II. later, c. acc. rei, 

ye/xi^av vScop (sc. t-^v vdpiav) to fill it full 0/ water, Paus. 3. 13, 2 ; and 
in Pass., oivov, -nvp yejxia6eis Anth. P. 12. 85. 
Yep-io-Tos, fj. Of, laden, full, Ath. 381 A. 

Y*H-os, TO, a load, freight, cr-rrXdyxv', i-noiKTiaTov yifios, for they were 
carrying their own airXdyxva in their hands, Aesch. Ag. 1232. 

Y«|i.<a, used only in pres. and impf. to be fidl, properly of a ship, Hdt. 8. 
118, Xen. Hell. 5. i. 21. 2. c. gen. rei, to be full of, nXoia ye/j.ovTa 
XP^/^aTcuv Thuc. 7. 25 ; XiiJ.rjv eyeixt -rXoiaiv Plat. Criti. II7E, cf. Xen. 
An. 4. 6, 27, al. ; metaph., Kufiiros Trjs dXrjdelas 7. Aesch. Ag. 613, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 4, Eur. H. F. 1245 ; also c. dat. to be filled with, 'iTpioiai, 
■neixixaai Archipp. 'Hp. yafx. 4, Antiph. 'O/x. I. (Cf. Lat. gemo ; a 
similar relation of senses occurs in aTivo\iai, OTtvcu.) 

Ytv-dpxTQS, ov, u, the founder or first a?icestor of a family, Lyc. 1307, 
Herm. Aesch. Supp. 531 ; of JuHus Caesar, Philo 2.527: — hence Y6vap- 
\fu>, to be a yevdpx^s. Iambi. Myst. p. 177. 

Y6V€d,, as, Ion. yfvf{\, fjs, rj : Ep. ('at. ya'eijtpi : {yeveaBai) : I. of 

the persons in a family, 1. race, stock, family, Upidfiov 7. II. 20. 

306, cf. Od. I. 222., 16. 117 ; yfVffjv t( tokov t6 II. I5. I4I ; iS/xev . . 
yiveqv, 'iSfx.€v Se To/cfjas 20. 203, cf. 214., 6. I45, 151, etc. ; 76J'e77 
vTTfpTfpos, opp. to npea/SvTfpos, 11. 786; TavTrj^ tlvat yeverjs Kat 
ai'/xaTos 0/ this race and blood, 6. 211 ; kic yeve^s according to his family, 
10. 68 ; 7Ci'6^ by family-right, by birth-right, Od. I. 387 ; ytveriV AItoj- 
X6s by descent, II. 23. 471 ; yeverjv elval tivos 21. 187 ; 7ei'e^ tiirepTtpos 
higher by blood, II. 785 ; yevef) e« tivos descent from . . , 21. 157 : — of 
horses, their breed, stock, 5. 265, 268 : — generally, ytvtriv in kind, Hdt. 
2- 134- — this sense of race or family sometimes passes into that of tribe, 
nation, Uepawv 7., Tvpprjvwv 7. Aesch. Pers. 912, Fr. 448: — rare in 
Prose, as Plat. Soph. 268 D, Phil. 66 B ; Ti's wv ytvtdv ; Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
6. 2. a race, generation, oiTjirep cpvXXaiv yevifj ToirjSt Kal avSpwv II. 
6. 146; Svo yevtat /xepd-rrajv dvOpwirajv I. 250, etc. ; three generations 
made a century, Hdt. 2. 142, cf. Thuc. I. 14 : — also an age, y. dvBpoj-nrft-q 
the historical, as opp. to the mythical, age, Hdt. 3. 122. 3. offspring, 

Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86 : and of a single person, Ivpovs 7. (1. e. Pelias) Find. 
P. 4. 242, cf. I. 8 (7). 143, Soph. Aj. 190; and so perhaps in II. 21. 191 : 
cf. 7ei'oj II. II. of time or place in reference to birth, 1. a 


304 

birth-place, 7. itri klixvrj Tv^a'ty II. 20. 390 ; of an eagle's eyrie, Od. 15. 
175. 2. age, time of life, esp. in phrases 7ti'e^ veunaros, irpeaPv- 

Taroj, npoyevf<TTepos, oTrAdrtpos, yotmgest, eldest, etc., og'e, or by 
birth, often in Horn., esp. II. 3. time of birth, after Horn. ; Ik 

yevfijs (Horn, e/c yever^s) Hdt. 3. 33., 4. 23 ; diro 7. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8. 

y(ViaKoy((o, to trace ancestry, make a pedigree, ytv. yiveaiv Hdt. 2. 
146 ; y(v. Tiva to draw out his pedigree, lb. 143 ; 7. ri)v avyyiveiav 
Xen. Symp. 4, 51 ; y(v. riva tivos Plut. 2. 894 B ; 7. Ttva yevtadai or 
ffmi . . , Id. Lycurg. 2, Pans. 5. 14, 9 ; wtpi tij'os Luc. Salt. 7 : — Pass., 
ravTa fifv vvv ytyivr]X6yrjrai Hdt. 6. 53 ; ra viJv 6^ y^v^a\oyr)6tVTa 
Plat. Tim. 23 B; yev€a\oyovn€vos eic tivos Ep. Hebr. 7- 6; c7€i'caAo- 
77767 (impers.) the genealogy was reckoned, Lxx (l Paral. 5. l). 

y(vta\6yr\\t.a, to, a pedigree, Eust. 18. 29. 

YevedXo-yta, 7, ^Ae making a pedigree, tracing a family, Isocr. 223 B, 
Plat. Crat. 396 C, al. ; in pi., a work by Hecataeus. 
YeveaXoyiKos, J7, 6v, genealogical, Polyb. 9. I, 4. 
■yfvca-XoYOs, o, a genealogist, Dion. H. I. I3. 

7«ve-a,pxT)s, ov, u, =yevapxi^, Apollod. 2. I, 4, and later authors, mostly 
with V. 1. yevdpxrji. 
■yevcdTLS, (5os, fi,=y(V(iari^, q. v. 

Ycvt-rjGcv, Adv. from birth, by descent, Arat. 260, Anth. P. 7- 445- 
yevtSXT), Dor. -OXa, 77: I. of persons, race, stock, family, c. 

gen. pers., nairjovos elai y(ve9\i]s Od. 4. 232, cf. 13. 130 ; arjs 
alfiarus fiffi yeveOXTj^ of thy race by blood, II. 19. Ill ; of horses, breed, 
stock, 5. 270; OrjpSiv 7. h. Horn. 27. 10 ; tuiv d\i6iwv direipuiv [Icti] 
yev(9Ka Simon. 8. 13. 2. race, offspring, h. Horn. Ap. 136, Soph. 

El. 129, 226, etc. II. of place or time, birth-place, dpyvpov 7. 

a silver-m/««, II. 2. 857. 2. a generation, age, ov ri -naXaiov, (<!>' 

fijitTlpri hi yfviQXrj Opp. H. 5. 459. 3. time of birth, e« yfviOXrj^ 

Dion. P. 1044. 

7€ve9XTiios, ov, =y(ve0\Tjs, Or. ap. Eus. P. E. 258 E, Procl. H. 2. 8. 
Y«v€9Xia, tA, v. sub y(V(6\to!. 

ytv(9\id^u>, fut. d(To), to keep a birthday, App. Civ. 4. 134. 
YcveOXioKos, 7), ijv, belonging to a birthday, Anth. P. 6. 321. II. 
= yev(9\ia\uyos, Galen., cf Cell. 14. I. 

YcvcGXiaXoYto), to cast nativities, to practise astrology, Strabo 739. 
ytvidkidikoyla, 7, casting of nativities, astrology, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 9. 
ysveSXiaXoYLKos, 7, ov, of or for nativity-casting, Origen., etc. : 17 -iirj 
(sub. TfXi'7), = foreg., Philo I. 466. 
YtveGXia-XoYos, (5, a caster of nativities, Hierocl. ap. Phot. Bibl. 172. 8. 
YcvcSXicis, d5o5, 17, pecul. fern, of yev(6\io;, Nonn. Jo. 9. 7- 
YfvcGXiSios, ov, =yev€d\io?, Anth. P. 6. 325, cf. 243. 
YtveSXio-XoYia, Y^veGXio-XoYOS, =7fve0A<aA-. 

Y«V€9Xios, ov, also a, ov Lyc. 1194: — of or belonging to one's birth, 
Lat. natalis, y. hoais a birthday gift, Aesch. Eum. 7 ! '''V yiViQX'iijj 
■^l^epix on one's birthday, C. I. 29306 (addend.), 3417, 39026; and 7 
y^vidKioi, without rn^fpa, 3957 b ; yev(6\iov Tjfxap Anth. P. 6. 261 : — 
also, dyiiv 7 games to celebrate a birthday, C. I. 4342 d sqq. : rd ywiOKia 
a birthday feast, (but in Eccl. the commemoration of a martyr's death, 
V. ytvima), 7. Oveiv to offer birthday offerings, Eur. Ion 653, Plat. Ale. 
I. 121 0 ; isTidv, ay (IV Luc. Hermot. II, etc. II. of one's race 

or family, esp. of tutelary gods {dii gentiles), Zfi/s 7. Pind. O. 8. 20, P. 4. 
299 ; 7. ba'incov Id. O. 13. 148 ; 7. Ofo'i Aesch. Theb. 639 (but in Plat. 
Legg. 729 C, 879 D, dii genitales, presiding over generation) : — ycve- 
QKlov ai/xa kindred blood, Eur. Or. 89 ; 7. dpai a parent's curse, Aesch. 
Cho. 912. III. giving birth, generative, yevtOXios dKTtvajv 

■waTTjp, i. e. the Sun, Pind. O. 7. 1 29 ; y(V. Tropes thy natal stream, Aesch. 
Eum. 293; /Skaarat yev. Soph. O. C. 972; dveXvaa yeviOXtov . . 
[vrjSvv'], of her first child, Epigr. Or. 1028. 17. 

Y€V€9Xiwp,a, Tu,=y(v(eKr], Iambi, ap. Schol. Hes. Th. 459. 

Y^vsOXov, TO, —y(V(9\T], race, descent, Aesch. Supp. 290. 2.= 
yivvrj/xa, offspring. Id. Ag. 784, 914, etc. ; 7. Olraiov ttaTpos Soph. Ph. 
4.53 ; SvrjTwv 7. the sons of men. Id. O. T. 1425. 

yevtid^w. Dor. -acrSaj : (yivetov) : — to get a beard, come to mans 
estate, Dion. H. I. 76, Anth. ; dpri y^vdaahaiv Theocr. II. 9, cf. C. I. 
37'5 ' pf- yfyfve'iaKa Philem. AuA. i : — cf yevetaai, yeveidaicaj. 

Yeveias, aSos, 7, (^yiveiov) a beard, levavtat . . yeveidS(s d/ifpi yivuov 
(pi. for sing.) Od. 16. 176; hdaiaov y^vddha Aesch. Pers. 316, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 13 ; rrpui ae rrjv yeveidSa . . avro/xai Eur. Supp. 277 ; cf. ye- 
veiov. 2. in pi. the sides of the month, cheeks, Eur. Ion 1460, 

Phoen. 1381, I. T. 1366. II. a bandage for the chin, Galen. : — 

in a bridle, the chin-strap. Poll. 1. 1 47. 

Y«veido-K(o, =7e!^eidfa), to begin to get a beard. Plat. Symp. 181 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5 ; dpri ywddoKwv Epigr. Gr. 100. 

YeveiaTirjs [d], ov, !>, bearded, Theocr. 17. 33 ; Ion. -eiT|TT)S, Call. Dian. 
90 : — fem. -ciari-s, i5os, or -ccLtis Sophron ap. Ath. 324 F. 

YeveiAto, =7cj'6idfa), to grow a beard, get a beard, irrfjv 5^ iraiha 
yevari(xavTa tSrjai Od. 18. 175, 268, cf Hipp. 240. 56, Plat. Polit. 270 E, 
Xen., etc. ; eis dvhpa ytvetuiv Theocr. 14. 28. 2. to have a beard, 

Ar. Eccl 145, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 15. 

Y6V6iT]TT)S, ov, u. Ion. for yeveidrrji. 

Y«vcLov, t6, {y(vvs), the part covered by the beard, the chin, Od. 16. 
176 (cf ytviids); iroXibv 7. 11. 22. 74; esp. as in supplication, tAAa/3e 
X^'P^ y^velov 8. 371; yeve'iov x^'P' ''^"■X^'V dipdfievos 10. 454; 
yeve'iov .. \fVKrjpr] rpixa Aesch. Pers. 1056, cf Theb. 666, etc. ; in pi.. 
Soph. O. T. 1277 '• — proverb, of a lean animal, ovhtv d'AAo TrX-qv yiveiov 
r Kol Ktpara nothing but chin and horns, Ar. Av. 902. 2. the beard, 
Hdt. 6. 117; in pi., Paus. 2. 10, 3., 2. 13, 5. 3. in Arist. H. A. 1. 1 1, 10, 

the upper jaw (v. 76'i'iis) : the jaw, the cheek, Nic. Th. 53, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

Yeveio-cruXXeKTaSai, 01', beard-gatherers, Ath. 157B. 


yeveaXoyew — yevvaios. 


Y«veo, Ep. for iykvov. 

Ycvccri-dpxTis, on, 6,=y(vdpx'qs, Lxx (Sap. 13. 3). 

Y6V£o-i.o-X6yos, u,=y(v(6via\vyos, Artemid. 2. 69 Reiff. 

Ytvtcrios, ov,=y(vi9\ios, 0e6s Plut. 2.402 A, cf Paus. 2.38,4. II. 
y^veaia, rd, a day kept in memory of the dead, Hdt. 4. 26, cf. Ammon. 
34, Lob. Phryn. 103 : to be distinguished from yividXia a birthday-feast, 
V. Stallb. Plat. Ale. I. 121 C ; though used for it in Alciphro 3. 18 and 55, 
Ev. Matth. 14. 6, Marc. 6. 21 : — so 77 7. f]ixipa = fi yevtdXto?, C. I. 2883 c. 

Y6V€o-iovpY€nJ. to generate; and -ovpYia, 7, generation ; both in Eccl. 

YevEO-iovpYos tivos, author of his or its existence, creator, Stob. Eel. 2, 
962, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 228, Lxx. 

Y«ve<Tis, (ws, 7, (yeviffOat) an origin, source, productive cause, 'CliceavCv 
re 9ea)v yiveaiv II. 14. 201 ; 'ClKeavov, 'dairep yiveais iravrtaat rervKrai 
lb. 246, cf. Plat. Theaet. 180 D : a beginning, in dual, toTv yevea'toiv 17 
krepa Id. Phaedo 71 E. II. manner of birth, Hdt. I. 204., 6.69, 

etc. : race, descent. Id. 2. 146 ; irarpus ovaa ykveaiv EvpvTov Soph. Tr. 
380. 2. in Astrology, a nativity, Anth. P. 11. 164, 183. III. 
production, generation, opp. to (pdopd. Plat. Phil. 55 A, etc. ; Arist. wrote 
a Treatise irepi yfveffeojs Kai <p6opds : — formation of anything, e. g. irvov 
Hipp. Aph. 1246: — generally, origination, making, even of common 
things, i/xaT'icov, dfirjufcrfiaTajv Plat. Polit. 281 B, E; and of abstract 
qualities, e.g. StKaiotrvvris Id. Rep. 359 A. 2.= to y'lyvecrOai 

becoming, opp. to complete existence (ova'ia) lb. 525 B. IV. 
creation, i. e. all created things, Lat. renim natura. Id. Phaedr. 245 E, 
Tim. 29 E, freq. in Philo ; v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 99. V. a race, 

kind or sort of animals. Plat. Polit. 265 B, etc. : a family. Id. Legg. 691 
D. "VI. a g-e;;fra;/o7z, Id. Phaedr. 252 D, Polit. 310 D. VII. 
7ra(5o5rdpos 7. genitalia muliebria, Anth. P. 9. 311. VIII. in 

astrology, one's nativity, Lat. genitura, Epigr. Gr. 314. 21 ; so prob. 
ixoipa yevtTftpa lb. 287. 

Y«veT6ipa, fem. of yeverr/p, a mother, Pind. N. 7. 3, C. I. 4132, 4735 : cf. 
ytveffi? VIII. II. a daughter, Euphor. 47, v. Meineke p. 112. 

Y«veTTj, 77, = 7fj'«i7, l/c 7ei'fT7S from the hour of birth, II. 24. 535, Od. 
18. 7 ; €v9vs in 7. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13, I ; opp. to 5i' 'iOos, lb. 7. 14, 4 : 
later, drrh ytvfTrjs Iambi. V. P. 171. 

Y«vcTir]p, 7por, d,=y(viTr]s, C. I. 380, 39I ; in p\. parents, lb. 1656. 

Yev€TT]pios, a, ov, begetting, Synes. 317 B. 

YcvtTT)S, ov, 6, a begetter, father, ancestor, Eur. Or. loil, C. I. 765, 
al. ; in pi. parents, lb. 1 2 1 2 : — generally, an author, Epigr. Gr. 979. 4 ; cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 48. 2. the begotten, the son, b Aios 7. Soph. O. T. 472 ; 

o ifibs 7. Eur. Ion 916 ; cf yevireipa. II. as Adj., =7fi'f9Aios, 

Lat. gentilis, e. g. Oeot, Aesch. Supp. 77, Eur. Ion I130; cf. yivvijTrjs. 

Y«veTTio-ios, 01', sexual, opurj Anth. P. 15. 12. 

FsveTvXXCs, (5os, 7, goddess of one's birth-hour, Ar. Nub. 52 ; in pi., 
Id. Thesm. 130. 

Y«V€TiDp, opo5, u, — yeviTt]s, Hdt. 8. 137, Eur. Ion 136, C. I. 1408, 
6224, Arist. Mund. 6, 4 and 22 ; 'ArriWoiv o 7. Id. Fr. 447 ; 'ASpLavco 
yeviropt C.I. 3841. (With yeverwp, yevereipa, cf. Lat. genitor, geni- 
trix, Skt. ganitdr, ganitt.) 

YCVT|, 77, poet, for 7fi'ed, Call. Fr. 241. 

YevTjis, -7(80?, Att. y^vr'fS, ^So?, fi,=y(vvs, an axe, pickaxe, mattock. 
Soph. Ant. 249. 

YevTiTif)S, Y^v-qTiKos, dub. forms for yevvrjTrjs, ytvvTjTtKos. 

YCv'qTos, 77, 6v, (yevecrOai) originated, opp. to diSios, Arist. Cael. 1. II, 
prob. 1. Plat. Tim. 28 B, 29 C : cf yfVvrjTos. 

YCviKos, 77, 01', belonging to the yk'os, generic, opp. to tlSiKos (specific), 
Arist. Top. 1.5, 7; 7 Siacpopd 7. lb. 1.4: — Adv. -kws, M. Anton. 8. 
55. II. = Lat. gentilis, Dion. H. 4. 14, etc. : of the family, vo/xoi 

C. I. 3167, cf 2712. III. sexual, dfidprq/xa Hdn. 5. I. IV. 

in Gramm., 7 yeviK-f] (sc. TTTtSffis), the genitive case. V. in Byz. 

0/ or for the treasury; to 7. the treasury, v. Ducang. Graec. Inf. Lex. 

Y*vvu. Aesch. Ag. 1477, but ytvva in lyr. passages of Eur., Dind. Hec. 
159, as, 77:— poet. for7£j'os, descent, birth, yevvq ixtyaXvvofjLtvwv Aesch. 
Pr. 892, cf. Ag. 760. 2. generally, origin, production, Aretae. Caus. 

M. Diut. I. 14 and 15, etc. II. offspring, a son, Pind. O. 7- 39 ; 

yivvas drfp Ovrifficfiv Aesch. Theb. 748, Ag. 119:0 generation, TreixTTTi] 
5' air avTov yevva Id. Pr. 853. 2. a race, family, lb. 165, 774, 

853, Eur. Med. 428 ; — rare in Prose, Plat. Phileb. 25D, Isae. ap. Poll. 3.6. 

Y«vvd.8as [d], ov, 6, pi. 7€j'7'd6a(, noble, generous, Lat. generosus, Ar. 
Ran. 179, Plat. Phaedr. 243 C, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 12. 

Yevvai6-0t)|ios, ov, and -KapBios, ov, no6/e-Aear/p<i,'Manass.5754, 2056. 

Yevvaio-TTpeirTis, f'j, befitting a noble ; only in Adv. -iruis, Ar. Pax 988. 

Yevvatos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hec. 592 : (7e'i'i'a) : — suitable to one's 
birth or descent (to yevvawv ioTi to fir] e^tcrrdfievov t/c t^s avTov 
(pvfffcos Arist. H. A. I. I, 32), ov fioi yevvaiov dXvfficd^ovTt /xaxfaDat II. 
5. 253 (nowhere else in Hom.) : hence, I. of persons, high-born, 

noble by birth, Lat. generosus, Pind. P. 8.65, Hdt. I. 173, and often in 
Trag. ; Si yovrj yevvate Soph. O. T. 1469 ; eaBXoiis eic re yevva'iaiv 
yeyuiras Id. Fr. 794 ; yevvaios ris errrd Trd-rrirovs ex'»v Plat. Theaet. 
174 E; ot yevvaloi, opp. to 01' dyevvti';, Arist. Pol. 4. 1 2, 2 : — so of 
animals, well-bred, fficvXa^, etc., Plat. Rep. 375 A, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; 
fa)a 7., opp. to dyevvT), Arist. H. A. I. 1,32. 2. noble in mind, 

high-minded. Archil. 96, Hdt. 3. 146, and often in Att. ; — indeed the two 
notions are often combined, as in Pind. 1. c. and in Trag. ; and Arist. Rhet. 
2. 15, 3 distinguishes yevvaTos from fvy evrjs, as necessarily containing 
both notions, cf H. A. 1. c. : — to y.=yevvawTr]s, Soph. O. C. 569 : — so 
of actions, no6/e, Hdt. i. 37 ; rXdaa rb yevvaiov Soph. O. C. 1640, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 624: — also yew. erros, Xoyos, irdvoi Soph. Ph. 1402, Eur. 
Heracl. 538, H. F. 357. 3. used as a form of civil refusal, yevvaios 

e? you are very good, Ar. Thesm. 220: — also ironically, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 


yevvaiOTt]'; — 

p. 233. II. of things, good of their kind, excellent, avica Plat. 

Legg. 844 E : ?iotable, woWd .. 'f€vvata iTTOiTjfffV u avejxos Xen. Hell. 5. 
4,17; 7fVfi 7. crocpiaTiKrj Plat. Soph. 231 B: genuine, interne, Sv-q 
Soph. Aj. 938, etc. III. Adv. -ai?, nobly, Hdt. 7. 139, Aesch. Ag. 

1198, Thuc. 2. 41 : Comp. -orepajs Plat. Theaet. 166C: Sup. -orara, 
Eur. Cycl. 657. 

YCvvaioTqs, t]tos, 17, the character of a y^vvaios, nobility, Eur. Phoeii. 
1680, Thuc. 3. 82 : of fertility, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

•y€W(ici), fut. Tjaa: fut. med. yevvqffo/^ai in pass, sense, Diod. 19. 2 : 
(yevva) : — Causal of flyvoixai (cf. y^lvofi.ai), mostly of the father, to 
beget, engender, Aesch. Supp. 48, Soph. El. 141 2 ; 01 yevvrjffavTes the 
parents, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27 ; to yivvwufvov the child. Hdt. I. 108, etc. ; 
oQev yfyevvaixkvoi sprung. Find. P. 5.99: but also of the mother, to 
bring forth, bear, Aesch. Supp. 47, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 6, etc. : Med. to 
produce from oneself, create. Plat. Tim. 34 B, Mene.x. 238 A : — singularly, 
like <fva) I. 2, as Kav auiixa yevvqari fieya even if he grow, get a large 
body, i.e. if he be of giant frame. Soph. Aj. 1077. 2. metaph. to 

engender, produce, TravTolav dperrju Plat. Symp. 209 E ; StavorjfiaTa re 
xal Sofas Id. Rep. 496 A, etc. ; yivvwai ruv ovpav!ii> [01 <pi\6<ro<poi~\ 
call it into existence Arist. Gael. 2. I, l ; o cf affoj/iarov yfvvwv \uyo? 
lb. 3. 6, 5. ^ 

y(vvr\\ia, to, that which is produced or born, a child. Soph. Tr. 315 ; 
Tuiv auiv TTaihuiv vkarov y. Id. Ant. 627 ; twv Aatov . . Tis'qv yevvrjfiaToiv 
(where note the masc. tis) Id. O. T. 1 167 : — 3x\y product or work. Plat. 
Rep. 597 E, etc. : in pi. the frxdts of the earth, Polyb. i. 71, I, etc. 2. 
breeding, nature, SrjXoi to y. wfxov (sc. oV) Soph. Ant. 471. II. 
act. a begetting, Aesch. Pr. 850 (but v. atprj). 2. a producirig. Plat. 
Soph. 266 D. 

Y6WT]|j,aTi.K6s, 17, OV, ^yevvTjTtKos, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

YtwTjCTis, Dor. -aCTis, (OJS, y, an engendering, producing. Eur. I. A. 
1065, and often in Plat. ; 7. Kal tukos Plat. Symp. 206 E. 2. pro- 

duction, ayaOSiv Arist. Pol. 7- I3> 7- 

Y6VvfiT€ipa, fj, fern. o{ yevvrjrrjp. Plat. Crat. 410 C. 

•yswiijTTis, ov, 6, {yevvao}) a begetter, parent. Soph. O. T. 1015, Fr. 772, 
Plat. Crito 51 E, Legg. 717 twu wpa^ewv ucririp Kal TtKvcov Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 5, 5. II. yevvfjTai, ol, {ykvva) at Athens heads of 

families, bound by common sacred rites. Plat. Legg. 878 D, cf. Deni. 
1319. 27; eU Tovsy. eyypa<p(iv, ayeiv Isae. 64. 35., 65. 2 : — 307^1':'^- 
Tot made up a yivo^ (cf. yivos III), y^yiviq made a (pparp'ia, 3 (pparplai 
a <pvX.-ri ; v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. p. 12. (Often wrongly written yfvrjTTjs.) 

•yswi^TiKos, 17, 6v, generative, productive, y irpoi^is r/y. Arist. H. A. 5. 

2, 2 : — c. gen. generative or productive of . . , Hipp. 404. 47, Arist. de 
An. 2.4, 9: — Adv. -kSs, by way of generation, Eccl. 2. of animals, 
capable of procreation, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3, de An. 3. 9, 6. 

Y6vvt)t6s, 17, 6v, {yevvaai) begotten, vld^y., opp. to iroiTyToj, Plat. Legg. 
923 E: mortal, Dion. H. 5. 29, Luc. Icarom. 2 ; yevvrjTot yvvaiKwv born 
q/" women, Ev. Matth. 11. II, Luc. 7. 28. II. generative, pro- 

ductive, opp. to (pOapTos, Arist. Metaph. 5. 3, i; vXTjy. lb. 7. i, 8 : cf. 
yevrjTos. 

■y6WT|Tpitt, ■fj, = yfvvqTfipa, Achmes Onir. 235, A. B. 35. 

Y€WT|Ta)p, Dor. -aTcup, opo?, 6, = yfV€Taip. Aesch. Supp. 206, Eur. Hipp. 
683, and often in Plat. ; 0(S> y^vvrjTopi navTajv Epigr. Gr. 9 1 5 . 7 : cf. varraip. 

7«wik6s, i?, dv,—yivva.Lo%, noble, generosus, kx. Eq. 457, Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A. Adv. Ar. Lys, 107 1. 

YSwo-SoTEipa, 7], the giver of heirs, 'AcppoSlrr] Orph. H. 54. 12. 

yevos, eo?, to, {ywiaOai) race, stock, family, whether by blood or by 
nationality, a/^cpoTepotcnv ufiuv 7. ^5' la -rdTprj II. 13. 354; ai/xd re aat 7. 
Od. 8. 583; vjxeTepov S' ovk iariy. ^aaiXdrtpov 15. ,i;33 ; 7e!'OS irarf- 
paiv alaxvvifiev 6. 209 ; 7. dTroAcuAc Tojcrjaiv 4, 62 ; 061 toi yevos IffTi 
/cat avTTi 6. 35 : — often absol. in ace, cf 'Iddicyj^ ykvos tlfxi from Ithaca 
I am by race, 15. 267, cf. 4. 63, II. 5. 544, 896, etc.; in Att. often 
with the Art., iroSaTroj to yivos cT; Ar. Pax 187; so in dat., yivti 
iroXiTijs Dem. 628. 8 ; yivd uJos, opp. to an adopted son. Id. loSi. 7 ; 
0! €V ylvei = (TvyyevM, Soph. O. T. I430; opp. to ol t^a yivov^ lb. 
1016; ovSiv iv yiv€i Id. Ant. 660; yivei Trpoa-qK^iv tivi Xen. An. 
I. 6, I ; ytveL a-n-wTepai dvai Dem. 1084. 16: in gen., yevovs fJva'i 
Tivos to be of his race, avayvos Kal yivovs tov Aatov Soph. O. T. 
13S3, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 2, g : iyyvTipoj, iyyvTara ytvovs nearer, next 
of kin, Isae. 72. 30, Aesch. Supp. 388. 2. direct descent, opp. to 

collateral relationship, ytvo^ yap, dW' ovy;) avyykveia Isae. 72. 33; 
al Kara y€vos ^aaiXeiai hereditary monarchies, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 5., 
5. 10, 38. II. offspring, even a single descendant, a 

child, Lat. genns (Hor. Od. i. 3, 27, etc.), crov yevo? II. 19. 124., 21. 
186; 17 5' ap (rjv OeTov yivos. ouS' dvOpwiraiv 6. 180; dfiijv 7. Aesch. 
Theb. 654 ; Atcis 7., of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 117 ; TiKp-riUcra. hvafiopov 
7. Id. Aj. 784; (cf. 7€i'cd 1.3) ; so in pL, 'iva <j<pi yevea vnoylvTjTai Hdt. 

3. 159. 2. collectively, off'spring, posterity, (kuvoi Kal tu yevoi to 
air eKetvojv Thuc. I. 126; e^ui\T] iroiuv avTov Kal yivo's Kal oiKtav 
Dem. 363. 23. III. a race in regard to number, 7. dvhpwv 
mankind, II. 12. 23 ; ypLwvaiv. Powvy. II. 2. 852, Od. 20. 212 ; 'iir-mLOV 
7. =i'7riro( Soph. Ant. 342 ; IxSicov ttKutov 7. Id. Fr. 678. b. from 
Hdt. downwds., a sept, clan or house, Lat. gens, Hdt. I. 125: *pvf 
fiiv yfVffj, yevios 5e tov ^aaiXrftov lb. 35 ; tovi? diro ykuovs men of 
noble family. Plut. Rom. 21 ; — at Athens as a subdivision of the (ppaTpla 
(v. sub ytw-ffT-qs), Plat. Ale. 1.120E, Arist. Fr. 347: — the Eumolpidae, 
KripvKes, etc., formed 7tV77 at Athens, Inscrr. Brit. Mus. 19. 32, C. I. 397, 
399. C. a tribe, as a subdivision of cflvos, Hdt. I. 56, loi. d. a 
caste. Id. 2. 164, Plat. Rep. 434 B, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 1 : — of animals, a breed. 
Hdt. 4. 29. 2. a race in regard to time, an age. generation, Od. 3. 
245, ubi V. Nitzsch; 7. xpvffcioj', etc., Hes. Op. 109: — hence age, time 


- yepavo^. 305 

of life, yevec vffTepoi II. 3, 2 15, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, f). IV. sex. 

Plat. Symp. 189 D: gender, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 5. V. a class, sort, 

kind, Tf! 7. Twv KvvSiv ioTi Siaad Xen. Cyn. 3, i ; tuiv ixSvoTraiXwv 7. 
Xenarch. Tlopip. 1.4; to tujv irapaaiTCiiv 7. Nicol. Incert. I. I, etc. 2. 
in Logic, opp. to tlhos (species). Plat. Parm. 129 C, a!., Arist. Top. I. 
5, 6., 4. 1,9, al. ; Td 7. fi's ('ib-q TrKt'toj Kal tiatptpuvTa Siatptirai Metaph. 
10.1,12; but a yevos may become an dSoi to a more comprehensive 
yivos, and vice versa, — and in the animal kingdom, Ta /xtytaTa 7. =the 
modern Classes, such as birds, fishes, H. A. I. 6, i, cf. I. I, 4, al. ; whereas 
the species of these pLeywTa yivrj are often ykvrj to the species below 
them, as to twv irep^tKwv 7., Tci tuiv dXtuTpvuvav, etc., lb. I. 1, 30, 
al. 3. Ttt yevTj the elements. Plat. Tim. 54 B. — On the word, v. 

Spitzn. Exc. ix. ad II., Nitzsch Od. 4. 64. 

YevovaTTjs, ov, o, = yevvrjTTjs, v. Stallb. Plat. Phileb. 30 D. 

Y^VTa, Ta, —fVT^pa, Call. Fr. 309, Nic. Al. 62, 569. 

Y«vTiavT|, ri, the gentian, a common Alpine plant, Diosc. 3. 3. — Also 
Y«VTi.as, dSos, 17, Androm. ap. Galen. 

YtVTO, he grasped, =iXa0(V, 3 sing, of an old Verb found only in this 
form, II. 8.43., 13. 25, 241, etc.: — said to be Aeol. for cActo, like KiVTO for 
KtXeTo, TjvOov for yXOov. II. syncop. for kyivfTO, v. sub yiyvofiai. 

YtvCs, vos, T) : dat. ytvvi Pind. O. 13. t2i, Eur. Ion 1427: — p!., gen. 
yevvuiv, contr. ytvvv Pind. P. 4. 401, Aesch. Theb. 123 (cf. 'Epivvj) : 
dat. yevv(7i Soph. Ant. 121, Ep. ykvvaai II. 11. 416 : acc. ykvvas, contr. 
ykvv'i: — the wider jaw (v. yivtiov), Od. II. 320; -q avai 7., 77 KdTOjdtv 
Arist. H. A. I. II, 10, al. ; pi. 76Vue5 both jaws, the moi/th with the teeth, 
II. 23. 688., II. 416, Pind. P. 4. 401, and Trag. ; and so in sing.,Theogn. 
1327, Eur. Phoen. 1 180 : — generally, the side of the face, cheek, <piXov <p'i- 
Xrjjxa irapd ykvvv TidkvTa Eur. Supp. II55. II. the edge of an 

axe, a biting axe. Soph. Ph. 1205, El. 197, v. Valck. Diatr. p. 145 : — of 
a fishing-hook, Opp. H. 3. 539 ; or fork, Nic. Al. 50. (Cf. ykveiov, 
yvd6os, yva6p.6%: Skt. hanus {maxilla) ; Lat. gena ; Goth, kinnus, kinn 
{cheek) ; A. S. cyn, etc. : — cf. also gingiva {gums), Irish and Welsh gen. 
Corn, genau.) [0 twice in Eur., El. 1 2 14, Fr. 534. 6.] 

*ytvu), V. y'lyvoixai. 

Y«o-6v8t|s, es, earth-like, Tim. Locr. lol A, Arist. H. A. I. 23, fin., 5. 
28,3: more commonly 7fa)5);s. 
Y«o-9<i\in)s, f?, earth-cherishing, C. I. 3769. 
Y60-KT€iTiis, ov,=y(ajiiupos (?), C. I. 369.=; b (addend.). 
Yeoojxai., Pass, to become earth, Diod. 3. 40. 
YcoOxos, ov, =77;o£!xoj, C. I. 1086, Eccl. 

YEpaios, d, ov, {ykpwv, yqpas) ^y-qpaius, old: in Hom. (who never 
has yrjpaios) always of men, with notion of dignity, like signor; and so 
in Pind. N. 4. 145, and Trag. ; o yepaioi that reverend sire, II. I. 35, etc. ; 
yepaii 10. 164, etc. ; yfpaial 6. 87 : — Comp. yepairepoi, like Tra- 
Xa'tTfpos, Horn., al. ; but mostly in political sense, ol yepaiTtpoi the elders, 
senators, who in old times formed the council of state, Aesch. Eum. 848, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 5, Plat. Legg. 952 A, al. ; — cf. yepaiv: — Sup. 76pai'TaTos Ar. 
Ach. 286, Plat. Legg. 855 E, etc. ; rarely = irp€<7/3i;TaTos eldest, Theocr. 
15. 139. II. of things, ancient, iruXts Aesch. Ag. 710; auifia Soph. 

O. C. 200 ; x*'P Eur. Hec. 64. [7€paros Tyrtae. 7. 20, etc. ; cf. 7Epaos.] 

Yepai6-<|)Xoios, ov, with old, wrinkled skin, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

Yepai6<J)p(ov, ovos, 6, fj, {<pprjv) old of mind, sage, Aesch. Supp. 361, as 
Burges for yepa(pp6vujv ; cf. naXaiotppwv. 

FepaipA, 7), V. yepapds. 

YepaCpo) : Ep. impf. ykpatpov II. : fut. yepapw Anth. P. app. 393 : aor. 
I kyeprjpa C. I. 2936, Anth., yip-qpa C. I. I167 ; iykpapa Pind. O. 5. II, 
N. 5. 15 : cf. (TTtyepalpoj : (7epas). To honour or reward with a gift, 
vwTOtaiv 5' Al'avTa hiqvtKkioaL yipaipev II. 7. 321, cf. Od. 14.437, 441' 
etc. : generally, to honour, glorify. Tivd Pind. O. 3. 3 ; c. dat. modi, 
^oijiovs eopTais lb. 5. II ; 7. Tivd <pu)vy Ar. Thesm. 961 ; Suipois Kal 
dpxctfs Kal eSpats Kal irdcraii Tifiats Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 39 ; aTf:(pdvoii Id. 
Hell. I. 7, 33 ; ov . . kaTt(j>dvwa€ ytpaipaiv Epitaph, in C. I. 401. — Pass., 
Tijiios y^palptrai Eur. Supp. 553 ; Tijxais Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4. 2. 
reversely, 7. tivi ti to present as an honorary gift, Ta 'lo/SdKxeia toi Aio- 
vvacp ap. Dem. 1371. 25 ; so an aor. med. is used in a late Epit., yovkai 
Hvfip-a yepaoadficvos Epigr. Gr. 425. U. to celebrate, Ta Trddea 

TpayiKoiai xdpoiai Hdt. 5. 67. — Poetic word, used by Hdt. 1. c. and Xen. ; 
Plat. Rep. 46S D refers to II. 1. c. 

YCpaiTcpos, Y^pdiTaTos, Comp. and Sup. of yepaios, q. v. 

Y«pciv8pvov, TO, {Spvs) an old tree or stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2 : 
hence of an old man or woman, Aristaen. 2. I. [u, Jac. A. P. p. 185. J 

YCpdvEiov. TO, a kind of truffle, Eust. 1017. 19; different from v5vov 
Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 5. 

Ycpiivias, ov. 6. {ykpavos) crane-necked. A. B. 31. 

Yepdviov, TO, {ykpavoi) geranit/m, cranes bill, a plant, Diosc. 3. 
131. II. = 76^0^0? II, V. Ducang. 

Yfpavis, (5o?, Tj, a kind of surgical bandage, Galen. 

YepaviTT]s (sc. Xldoi), o, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 11. [1] 

Ycpavo-PuTia, fj, the feeding of cranes. Plat. Polit. 264 C, v. sub \rjVo- 
ISoala ; — in Poll. 9. i6-poo-ia. 

Ycpavo-jjiaxCa, 17, a battle of cranes, Strabo 70. 

Yepivos, T), also o, Theophr. Sign. 3. I : — a crane, grus cinerea, H. 3. 3, 
etc.; its advent marked the winter and ploughing season, Hes. Op. 446, 
cf. Ar. Av. 710; for its migrations, v. Arist. H. A. 8. I2, 3; cf. 77117- 
fiaios. H. a crane for lifting weights, esp. used in the theatre, 

Poll. 4. 130. III. a dance resembling the flight of the crane, 

Luc. Salt. 34. IV. a fish, Ael. N. A. 15. 9, where it is 

masc. (With ykpavos, cf. Lat. grus, O. H. G. chranuh (Germ. 

kranich) ; A. S. cran; Lith. gerve; Armor, and Cornish garan : — perh. 
the Root is Skt. gar (v. sub yrjpvs), so that ykpavoi is prop, the screamer.) 


806 


yepavcoSfj? — yecpvpoM. 


yepu.vijiZ'ci'S, fs, (cfSos) crane-like, A. B. 31. 

ycpSos, ri, 6v,=y(pat6s, Soph. O. C. 200, 238, Epigr. Gr. 853^/. 
Ycpdpos, a, ov, (y(pa'ipca) of reverend bearing, ?najestic, U. 3. 1 70; 
yipapwrepoi fjev 'OSvcraevs lb. 211 ; yepapfj rpawf^a a table of honour, 
Xenophan. I. 9 Bgk. ; yipapats x^P'^'-'" Epigr- Gr. 670. 2. later, = 

yepaios, Aesch. Ag. 722 ; 7. roKfje? C. I. 765. 3. yepapoi, 01, priests, 
Aesch. Supp. 667 ; so yepapal, as is now written for yepaipai in Dem. 
1369,1371, I 2, priestesses of Dionysos; but, M?;Tpos . . TrpoTroXos aeiivij 
T€ y(paipd occurs in an Att. Epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 44. 

yipXs, aos, ws, ri ; nom. pLyipa, apoc. (oryepaa, II. 2. 237., 9. 334, 
Od. 4. 66; but Att. 7epa, contr., Pors. Phoen.888; yepea Hdt. 2.168: a 
form ytpdra occurs in Epigr. Gr. 1046. 29 ; Ep. dat. yepae/iaiv lb. 857 : — 
a gift of honoiir, such as chiefs received from the spoil before it was 
divided, very freq. in Hom. ; yepas, opp. to jioipa, OA. 11. 534; to yap 
ylpa^ iari OavSvraiv the last honours of the dead, II. 16. 457 : — any 
privilege or prerogative conferred on kings or nobles, hke ri/it^, yipas 6' 
6 TL Sfj/xos eSouicev Od. 7. 150; cf. II. 20. 182, Hdt. I. 114, etc; TTp&n- 
pov 5e Tjaav eirl prjroTs yepaai TraTpiimi fiaaiKuai Thuc. I. 13 ; opp. to 
^PXh^ Aeschin. 56. 21 ; so, dai/xoaiv V(p.ei yepa aWoiaiv aWa Aesch. 
Pr. 229, cf. 83, 107, 439. 2. generally a gift, present, Od. 20. 

297, etc. (Curt, compares Zd. gar (dignitas), garanh {reverentia).) 

YepAo-fiios, ov, (yepas) honouring, h. Hom. Merc. 122. II. 
= y(pap{>s, honoured, Eur. Phoen. 923: aged. Id. Supp. 95. 

Fepao-Ti-os, a Spartan month, Thuc. 4. 1 19 (v. Arnold), Ath. 639 B. 

y«pacr-<j)6pos. ov, winning honour. Find. P. 2. 81. 

7epYfpi,p,os (sc. ika'ia), ^dpvrrerris, CaU. Fr. 50, cf. Suid.,Hesych., Eust.; 
also of figs, Ath. 56 D. 
yepvpO'. V. sub yipyvpa. 
ytpea, Ion. nom. pi. of ytpas, Hdt. 

FepTjVLOS, 6, Homeric epith. of Nestor, T^pjjvws imroTa "Kiffrap, from 
Gerena or Gerenon, a city of Messenia ; ^dvos eiov . . irap' 'nrTToSa/ioiai 
Teprjvoi^ Hes. Fr. 22. 10. 

7€pTj-<j)opLa, ^, the bearing of a dignity, Dion. H. 2. 10. 

repn,av-o\6T7]S, ov, 6, a German-Mller, Or. Sib. 14. 45. 

Y«povTaYw76co, (a7cu7(5s) to guide an old man. Soph. O. C. 348, Com. 
in Meineke 4. p. 674; c. ace, Tlrj\ea yep. Soph. Fr. 434: — in Ar. Eq. 
1099, a parody on -naihayiDyew. 

Y«p6vTeios, a, ov, belonging to an old man or old age. Poll. 2. 13, v. 
Ar. Fr. 603 : — y*P''V''"'-°''^°S in Eust. Opusc. 343. 83. 

Yepovxeucu, to be a Senator, yepovrevaas Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1261 : — 
Med. in Hesych. 

YepovTta, 17, Lacon. form of yepova'ca, Xen. Lac. 10, i. 

YcpovTias, ov, o, father's father, Lacon., Schol. II. 14. 1 18, Eust. 971. 23. 

YEpovTiauj, to grow old or childish, Diog. L. 3. 18. 

YepovrCfo), to grow old, Alex. Trail. 9. p. 524. 

YepovTLKos, Tj, 6v, of or like an old man. Plat. Legg. 761 C : — cf. sq. 
Adv. -kS)s, Plut. 2. 639 D. 

YepovTiov, TO, Dim. of yepwv, a littleold man, Ar. Ach.993, Xen.An.6.3, 
2 2. II. the Carthaginian Senate, Polyb.6.51, 2, with v. 1. yepovTiicov. 

Y«povTo-YP9!8io [a], TO, (ypavs) an old man-woman, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1199; ubi Dind. divisim. 

Y«povTO-8tS(icrKa\os, o, 77, an old man's master. Plat. EuthyJ. 272 C. 

Y€povT0-et8T|s, is, like an old ?nan, Eust. 1923. 63. 

Y6povTOKO|jLeiov, TO, (icopLtai) a hospital for the old, Justinian. Cod., where 
is also the Subst. Y^povTOKop-Os, o. 

YepovTO-p-avia, fj, the craze or dotage of old men, name of a play by 
Anaxandrides, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3. 

Ycpovcria, 77, a Council of Elders, Senate, Eur. Rhes. 401 : esp. at Sparta, 
where it was a smaller and more aristocratic body than the fiovX'q, Dem. 
489. 19, Arist. Pol. 2.9, 22 (the Lacon. names being yepata and yepovrla, 
qq. v.) : — it was characteristic of Doric States, y hpa yipovaia or -aiaia, 
Keil Inscrr. p. 92, Miiller Dor. 3. 6; cf. yepajv: — also the Carthag. 
Senate, Arist. Pol. 9. II, 3 ; and the Roman, Plut. 2. 789 F. II. 
= TTpiafie'ia, Eur. Rhes. 936. 

Y^povo-LaKos, a, ov, of or belonging to the senate, xprjixara C. I. 3080. 

Yfpo-ua-LacrTT|s, ov, 6, a senator, Polyb. 7. 9, I, Inscr. in Keil p. 91 : — 
the Verb -aJuJ, to be a senator, Nicet. Ann. 308 A. 

Ycpoucrios, a, ov, for or befitting the yepovra, 7. olvo^ wine drnnli only 
by the chiefs, II. 4. 259 ; 7. opKos an oath taken by them, 22. 119. 

Y«ppa,Sia, TO., mats of plaited work, Hesych. 

Y«ppov, TO, (ei'po)) Lat. gerra, anything made of wiclier-worle : I. 
an oblong shield, covered with ox-hide, such as the Persians used, Hdt. 7- 
6l,Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 33, etc.; cf. yeppotpopot. II. yeppa,ra, wattled 

screens or booths, used in the Athen. market-place, to. 7. iveminrpaaav 
Dem. 284. 24 ; to, 7. avaipetv Id. 1375- 20. III. the wicker body 

of a cart, Strabo 1 97, 294. I'V.^yeppoxeX.wvr), y, Lat. vinea, 

Polyb. 8. 5, 2, Arr. An. I. 21, 10, etc. V. a rod, stake, Eupol. 

Incert. 140: a dart, susp. in Alcman. 1 25. Z. = aidoLOV, v. Epi- 

charm. ap. Schol. Luc. Anach. 32. 

Y€ppo-<j)6poi, 01, a kind of troops that used wicker shields, Xen. An. I. 
8, 9, Plat. Lach. 191 C. 

Ytppo-xeXiovT), 7], V. yippov, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 99. 

Ytptivos, o, =yvpivo^, Nic. Th. 620, Al. 576. 

Ytpcola, 17, Lacon. form of yepova'ia, Ar. Lys. 980. 

Y^puv, ovTos, 6, an old man, Hom. : pleon., TraXaio} yepovrfs Ar. Ach. 
676 ; avovs re ical yipmv Soph. Ant. 281, cf. Ar. Eq. 1349; act yap 7j0a 
Tois yipovaiv (v jxadeiv Aesch. Ag. 584; icaXbv hi Kai yepovra /xavdavciv 
aotpa. Id. Fr. 292. 2. as early as Hom., it assumes a political sense, the 
notion of age being merged in that of dignity ; yepovre^ the Elders or 
Chiefs, who with the king formed the chief council, Ki/cXtjaKev Si yipov- . 


Tos upiOTTjas TlavaxaiZv II. 2. 404 sq., cf. 9. 570, Od. 2. 14; (Sijlioyi- 
povT(S however are really old men, II. 3. 149) : — later, like Lat. Patres, 
the Senators, esp. at Sparta, Hdt. I. 65., 6. 57, Plat. Legg. 692 A, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 17, etc. ; and other Dor. states (cf. ycpova'ia), as at Elis, lb. 5. 
6, n ; at Crete, lb. 2. 10, 6 : cf. irpta^vs in. II. as Adj. old, yipov 

aaKo^ Od. 22. 184; 7. ypafjifj-a Aesch. Fr. 305; but more commonly 
in masc, <^a;r 7. Theogn. 1351 ; 7. x'^^"^^ Simon. I46 ; 7. x6yos, 
(povos Aesch. Ag. 750, Cho. 805, Eur. H. F. 26 ; (TrTro? Soph. El. 25 ; 
vovos Id. O. C. 1258 ; olvos Alex. 'Opx- I, cf. Eubul. Incert. 4; iriirXos, 
Xin^os Theocr. 7. 17., 21.12 (so the Latins said anus mater, charta, 
fama, amphora, etc., Catull. 68. 46, etc.. Martial 6. 27): — rarely so in 
Prose, 01 yepovTes tuiv lx6vcov, twv kKa<paiv Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 6., 9. 5, 
5 : also 'AvTiyovos u 7. Antigonus the Elder, Plut. Pelop. 2 ; so even in 
neut. pi., yipovra Pov\fV€iv (for dpxaia) Soph. Fr. 682. III. a 

part of the spinning-wheel, Pherecr. Mvppi. 4, ubi v. Meineke. (From 
the same Root come ypavs, ypaia, yrjpas, but perh. not yipas (v. sub 
voce); Skt. garan, gara {senex, senectus); A.S. grcBg (grey); O. H. G. 
gra, grfiwer (gran).) 
ytvd\i6%, u,=yevats, Nic. Al. 399. 

Yetip-a, t6, (yevoj) a taste, smack of a thing, Eur. Cycl. 150, Ar. Ach. 
187, etc.; yevfiaros X'^P'" Arist. H. A. 1.6,8. IX. food, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

yevcris, ems, 57, the sense of taste, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 8, etc. II. 
a tasting, Lxx. 111. food, Lxx (Sap. 16. 2). 

YCvcTTeov, verb. Adj. of yivw, one must make to taste, riva rivos Plat. 
Rep. 537 A. 

Y«vcrTT]piov, T<5, a cup for tasting with, Ar. Fr. 285, Pherecr. Tvp. i. 3. 
YcvcrTTjs, ov, o, a taster, C. I. 2214. 8. 

YcvcrTiKos, 7], 6v, of or for taste, y. alaBrjTqpiov the seat of the sense 
of taste, Arist. de An. 2. lo, 5. 

Ycvro-Tos, 7], 6v, to be tasted, rb 7. Arist. Rhet. 1.11,5, ^e An. 2. 10,3,al. 

yevij), fut. yevaai Anaxipp. 'E7/C. I. 27: aor. tyevaa Hdt., Eur.: — Med., 
fut. yevaopLai Hom., Plat. : aor. kyivaaixrjv Od., Hdt., Att. ; ydatrai, 
-aofxeOa, Ep. for -rjrat, -wpieOa, II. 21. 61., 20. 258., cf. 24. 356; 3 pi. 
opt. yevaaiaro Eur. I. A. 423 : pf. yiyevpiai Aesch., etc. {yevfieOa 
Theocr. 14. 51): plqpf. iyiyevvTO Thuc. (From yTET, or rather 

FETS, come also ytvpLa, yevaii ; cf. gush, gushe {delectari), gnshtis, 
goshas (delectatio) ; Lat. giis-io, gustus ; Goth, kajis-jan (yivecyOai) ; 
O. Norse kostr (Germ, kost, cibiis).) To give a taste of, y\v/cvv 

yfvaas tov aiSiva Hdt. 7. 46, ubi v. Valck. ; rarely rtvd ti Eur. Cycl. 
149; or Tiva Tivos Anaxipp. I.e., Plat. Legg. 634 A : cf. yevcrriov : 
but, II. in Med. yevopiai, with pf. and plqpf. pass., to taste, 

c. gen., irpoiicijs yivaeaOai 'Axaiwv Od. 17. 413; aAA^Acur eyiyevvTO 
they had tasted, eaten of.. , Thuc. 2. 70; fxiKiTos Plat. Rep. 559 D, 
etc. 2. metaph. to taste, make proof of, feel, Sovpbs aKojKrjs ^fJ-e- 

Tepoio yevfferai II. 21. 60; otCTToC Od. 21. 98; x^'P'"^ 20. 181; aW' 
dye . . yevaojxeQ' aW-qXmv eyxeiais let us try one another with the spear, 

II. 20. 258; 7. arpaTov Soph. Aj. 844: to taste the sweets of, dpxvi, 
kXevOepirjs Hdt. 4. 147., 6. 5 ; vixvcov Pind. I. 5. 25 (4. 22) ; dXicds, 
ffretpdvwv Id. P. 9. 61, I. I. 29 ; yeveaOai tI tivos to have some pleasure 
ox profit from him. Id. N. 7- 127 ; of a married woman, dvhpo's yeyev- 
fxevri Aesch. Fr. 238 ; 7. irovav to have experience of them, Pind. N. 6. 
41 ; yLox&o}V Soph. Tr. Iioi ; irevOovs Eur. Ale. 1069 ; d/xtpoTepajv Plat. 
Rep. 358 E ; 7. iix-wvpav to examine them, Soph. Ant. 1005: — rarely 
c. ace, epOTjs licjxdha ytvufxevos Anth. P. 6. 120. 

Ye<t)vpa (Boeot. P«c|)upa or pXecjjupa Strattis ^oiv. 3), ij, used by Hom. 
(only in II.) always in pi. It is uncertain whether the primary sense was 
that of a dyke, dam, or 7nound to bar a stream, or that of a bridge to 
cross it: the former is most natural in II. 5. 88 sq. {TTOTafiSi tt\t]6ovti 
eoi/ciiis x^'/^appcjj, out' wKa peaiv kfciSacrae yetpvpas' tov 8' out' dp te 
yi(pvpai iepyixivai laxavoujai), and is confirmed by the use of d7ro7E- 
(pvpooj in Hdt., and yecpvpuai in Eus. Chron. ; the latter is indicated by 
Homer's use of yftpvpooj. — There is the same uncertainty whether the 
phrase iroKifioto yitpvpai means the ground which divided two lines of 
battle, or the passage to be crossed between them ; but the general sense 
is evidently like the later neTalxt-o-ov , the battle-field, II, 4. 371., II. 160, 
etc. ; so, when Pind. N. 6. 67 calls the Isthmus of Corinth ttovtov 
y€<pvpav, either sense is possible, cf. I. 4. 34 (5. 38). II. after 

Hom., in sing., certainly in the sense of a bridge, yitpvpav ^evyvvvai Hdt. 
4. 97 ; 7. yaiv SvoTv ^evicTrjplav Aesch. Pers. 73 ; 7. ACoai Xen. An. 2. 
4, 17; TTopov iiTTtp ye<pvpSjv dyovTfs Liban. I. 353; — also of a tunnel, 
vvoaTe'ix^i 1- Philostr. 33. (Deriv. uncertain.) \y long; short only in 
late Poets, Anth. P. append. 223, Orell. Inscr. Lat. I. 1949.] 

Y6<t)Cp-epY<iTt]S, ov, b,=ye(pvpoT! Old's, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 82. 

Ye<j)ijpt5"> '^0 abuse from the bridge (there was a bridge between Athens 
and Eleusis, and as the people passed it in solemn procession, they had an 
old custom of abusing whom they would, Hesych., Suid.), and so, to abuse 
freely, Plut. Sull. 6. 13 : — hence Y«<t>vp«'"P-6s, o, gross abuse, Strabo 400; 
and ye^vp\.<TT-i\'i, ov, o, an abuser, reviler, Plut. Sull. 2. 

Yc<t'"P'-°^> "^^^ Dim. of yifpTipa, Ael. V. H. 8. 14. 

Y«4>Tjpo'7roitco, to make a bridge, Polyb. 3. 64, I. 

YC<t>iipo-'iroi6s, o, a bridge-maker, the Lat. Pontifex, Plut. Num. 9. 

Y«<j)CpovpYtci, ?7, (*epyco) bridge-making, Tzetz. Hist. I. 93 1. 

yi^vpooi, {ye(pvpa) to bridge over, make passable by a bridge, ye<pv- 
pcxiae Se ij.iv (sc. to;' TroTa/xov rj TneKe-q) the fallen ash made a bridge 
over the river, II. 21. 245; so in Prose, 7. tov iroTafiSv to throw a bridge 
over it, Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 88, Plat. Criti. 115 C; kye^vpij6ri 6 irSpos Hdt. 
7. 36 ; noTafibv irXoiois 7. Polyb. 3. 66, 6 ; veKpois Luc. D. Mort. 12. 
2. 2. to make [a passage] like a bridge, yecpvpuae KiXev6ov he 

made a bridge-wsty, II. 15. 357; vSffTov 'ATpdSais 7. Pind. I. 8 (7). 

III. II. to protect by a mound (cf. aTtoyecp-), Eus. Chron. 


■ye<|)'iJptoo"is [5], coj?, y, a furnishing unih n hridgc, Strabo 59. 

76a)Ypa<j>ea), to describe the earth's surface, Arist. Mund. 3, 13 : — Pass., 
TCL -yeor/patpovfieva geographic description, Ath. 657 F. 

'YE(iJYP'''4'^<^< Vy geography, Plut. Thes. I. II. a map, Gemin. 

Elem. Astr. 13. 

Y«a)Ypa<j)iK6s, 17, 6v, of or for geography, 7. fi^vdpia, 7. irtva^, etc.. 
Strabo 2, 7, etc.; Adv. -Kiiis, Id. 94, etc.: — toL -kcl a geographic treatise. 
Ath. 121 A, Strabo 67 sq. 

Y6<o-Ypa<j>os [a], 01', {yfj, ypa<]>oj) earth-describing: 07. the geographer. 
i. e. Strabo, freq. in Eust. 

7«(o-8ai<ria, {Saiai) land-dividing, geodesy, the art of mensuration. 
as opp. to the science of geometry, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 26. 

7e<aST]S, «s, (c?5os) earth-like, earthy. Plat. PhaedoSi C; 7. /cat aXiOov 
with deep soil (cf. fiaOvyews), Xen. An. 6. 4, 5, al. ; t5 7. Arist. G. A. 
3. 2, 17., 5. 3, 15, al. ; TO y€w5f(jTfpov lb. 3. I, 31, al. ; avOpaices yew- 
dfOTaToi Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, i. 

Y6a)-Xo<()ia, 77, a hill of earth, Strabo 242, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

Y6(o-\o4>os, ov, crested with earth, oprj Strab. 755, cf. 570. II. 
as Subst. y(wKo<pos, 6, a hill, hillock, Xen. Cyr! 3. 3,' 28 (v. 1. yrjK-), 
Polyb. I. 75, 4; so yeduXorpov, to, Theocr. i. 13., 5. lol. 

Y€oj(j.eTpeu, to measure the earth, to practise ox profess geometry. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 E, Meno 85 E, Arist., al. II. to measure, c. ace, 

TcL emireSa ap. Plat. Theaet. 173 E ; rroSas Xen. Symp. 6, 8. 

Y6u-p,6TpT]S, ov, 6, a land-measurer, geometer. Plat. Theaet. 143 B, al., 
cf. Menand. 'Ttt. 15, C. I. 3544, a!.: v. yafthpas. 

Y«oj-|xeTpia, -q, geometry, Hdt. 2. 109, Plat. Meno 76 A ; cf. yeaSaic'ta. 

YSunerpiKos, 17, uv, of or for geometry, geoinetrical. Plat. Rep. 546 C, 
etc. : yecopieTpiKfj (sc. rex^v)' geometry. Id. Gorg. 450 D: -Kamatters 
connected with geometry, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 12. II. skilled in 

geometry, a geometrician. Plat. Rep. 51 1 D, etc.: — Adv. Arist. Top. 

8. II, 3, Strabo 94. 

Yeo)-|AiYTls, es, mixed with earth, Strabo 571, Plut. 2. 893 B. 

Yeo]^op€(i>, to till or farm the land, Alexand. ap. Eus. P. E. 427 D. 

Y£id|j.opia, Tj, a portion of land, Opp. C. 4. 430, Nic. Al. 10, 
etc. TL.—y(a)pyia, Alciphro 1.4, Anth. P. 7. 532. 

YCo^lJiopiKos, t], ov, of or for ytai/xopia, 7, voj^os an Agrarian law, Dion. 
H. 10. 39. — For Yf^-P'Opos, V. sub Y'Hp.opos. 

YetovojAos, ov, (vffxoj) receiving a portion of distributed lands, a colonist, 
Dio. C. 38. I ; so in form Y«"v6fn)s, A. B. 32. 

ytiii-iTiSiov, TO, a portion or plot of ground, a garden, esp. within a 
town, Hdt. 7. 28, where the Saner. Ms. gives yfairiScuv, which form also 
appears in Hdn. Epimer. p. 15 ; cf. yrj-rreBov. 

Y«a)Tr«iVT)S, ov, u, poor in land, Hdt. 2. 6., 8. Ill ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Ysuirovso), to till the ground, Philo I. 212 : yairovuv Eur. Rhes. 75. 

YetoTTOvia, Ion. -Lt\, 17, tillage, Pseudo-Phocyl. 161, C. I. 4598 ; ycq- 
rroviav Arist. Plant. I. 7, 2. 

YCwiroviKos, 57, ov, of or for agricultttre : Tci 7. a treatise on the sub- 
ject compiled by Cassianus Bassus. 

Y6a)-7r6vos, (5, a husbandman, Anth. P. 7. 175, 281, Philo I. 212; in 
Babr. 108. 14, YSTjirovos. The Dor. form Y'i'n'ovos was used in Att., 
Eur. Supp. 420 ; cf. 777x0^0?. 

ytapytb), to be a yewpyos, be a husbandman, farmer. Plat. Legg. 
805 E, Xen., etc.; 7. iv Toirco Andoc. 12. 28, Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, 
etc. ; c. acc. cogn., yeajpyiav 7. to practise husbandry, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7; 
TO eXaiov 7. to grow oil, C. I. 355. 2. II. c. acc. to till, plough, 

cultivate, yfjv, dypov. At. Eccl. 592, Thuc. 3. 88, al. ; yeaipywv rd eKelvaiv 
Dem. 239. 28 : of a river or manure, to fertilise land, Heliod. 2. 28 : — • 
Pass., of land, C.I. 1732. 39; Td yecupyov/xiva cpvTU Arist. Probl. 10. 
45- 2. generally to tend, cultivate, eAai'ar Geop. 9. 2 : hence, 7. 

(Kaiov, oTvov to produce it, Dio C. 49. 36. 3. metaph. to work 

at a thing, practise it, Lat. agitare, Dem. 794. 22 ; <pi\tav Plut. 2. 776 
B ; 7. e« Ttvos to draw profit from it, live by it, Dem. 442. 6. 

Y€<ipYi1(J"i. TO, cultivated land. Plat. Legg. 674 C. 

YeupYV'-l^oS' ov,Jit for tillage, Arist. Probl. 20. 12, 4. 

Y€copYia, 17, tillage, cultivation, 777s, x^P"-^' Thuc. I. II, Plat. Soph. 
219 A, etc.: agriculture, farming. Id. Symp. 186 E, etc. ; 7. fArj the 
tillage of arable land and pasture, as opp. to irecpvTevf^evr], of vine- 
yards and orchards, Arist. Pol. I. II, 2. 2. in pi. /arras, tilled land, 
Toti filv yeajpy'tas eirl jiiaewaiai irapaSiSovrfs Isocr. 146 A, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 806 D, etc. ; the sense is rare in sing., Dem. 872. II. 

YciopYiKos, ri, ov, of or for tillage, agricultural, OKivri, 0tos Ar. Pax 
552.590; o y. \(ajs the country Mk, lb. 920; kottoi 7. C.I.4659; lii^Xiov 
7. a book on rural economy, Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : — 77 7. (sc. Texi"?). "gi"'- 
culture, farming. Plat. Legg. 889 B, etc.: — Td yeaipyiicd lajids, Chrysipp, 
ap. Plut. 2. 1044 D ; but also, a treatise on agriculture, Ath. 649 
D. II. skilled in farming, agricultural, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 2 : — as 

Subst. a good farmer. Plat. Apol. 20 B, etc. : fond of rural pursuits, 
Plut. 2. 268 B :— Adv. -Kois, Clem. Al. 325, Poll. 7. 141. 

YtiopYiov, TO, a field, Theagen. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 21 (36), Strabo 
671. II. c7/W3;a/!on,Lxx(Sirach. 27.6). III. n cro/i(Prov. 24. 5). 

YEOjpYos, ov, {yij, *epyai) tilling the ground, BoiStov Ar. Ach. 1036: — 
as Subst., yeaipyos, 6, a husbandman, Hdt. 4. 18, Ar. Pax 296, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, etc.; oi 7. were no doubt small land-owners, for they are 
opp. to ol fiiffOapvovvTfs, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3; but 7., opp. to o dea-rroTrjs 
Tov X'^P'O". C. I. 355. 21; so of vine-dressers, gardeners, etc., Plat. 

Theaet. 178 C, Ael. N. A. 7. 28, Philostr. 78; 7. o'xXos the peasantry, 

Dion. H. 10. 53. 

YetopY<o8T]s, Es, (cZSos) like a husbandman, agricultural, Plut. 2. 8 B. 
yeu>pvxt!>>, to dig in the earth, dig a mine, Hdt. 4. 200, Ael. N. A. 16. 
15 : — but also 7. xpyf'ov Clem. Al. 242. 


yebjpvxio; a digging in the earth, C. I. 93. 27, Ael. N. A. 6. 43. 

YEupiJXOs \y\ ov, (7^, opvarTw) throwing tip the earth, Strabo 144. 

YEwTOpLCa, 1], a txirning up the earth, ploughing, Maxim. ir. icarapx- 499- 

Yew-TOfjios, ov, cutting the ground, ploughing, Anth. P. 10. loi. 

YCiD-TpCiYia, 77, an eating of earth, Hipp. 513. 19, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7.5, 3. 

Yea)-<j)avifis, es, looking like earth : only in pi. rd y., a spot where a kind 
of ochre was dug, at Samos, Theophr. Lapid. 61 : — so yva^dviov or 
-€iov, TO, Dinarch. ap. Harp., Poll. 7. 99, E. M. 229. 21. 

YEoo-xap-ris, is, fond of the earth, of creeping plants, Julian. 1 75 D. 

y% ij, (contr. for 7ea, v. infr.), the only form in Att. Prose, and found 
even in Hom. for yaia, ala: a dual yaVv in Aesch. Pers. 73*5: pi. is 
very rare, 7ar Arist. Probl. 23. 29, uncontr. 7^01 Anth. P. 9. 430; gen. 
7€aii' Hdt. 4. 198; yS)v Hesych. ; acc. yds Strabo 126. (Cf. yaia, 
yrj'iTTjs, ydrwv, yrjivos, yva ; Skt. gaiis (terra) ; also perh. Goth, gavi 
(Germ, gau).) Earth opp. to heaven, or land opp. to sea, r77 re /:al 
'He'Aio? II. 19. 259, cf. 3. 104 ; Ti's yfj ; Od. 13. 233 ; regarded by Hom. 
and early writers as a flat circular plain, surrounded by the Ocean-stream, 
Hdt. 4. 36, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 13, Geminus Elem. Astr. 13 ; personified, 
Aesch. Theb. 69, Pers. 629, etc.: — KaTd yijv, o?i land, by land, opp. to 
vavai Thuc. 1. 18 ; or to (KOaXdcrarjs, Id. 2.81 ; also, icaTd yfj's miXXtaBai 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 5, etc.: — CTrt 777s on earth, opp. to vipdi. Soph. O. T. 416; 
KaTd yiji, like icaTd x^ovos, below the earth, = 'ivfp6e, Aesch. Cho. 377, 
475, Soph. O. C. 177,5, ^t'^- ; so, icaTU) yfjs Id. O. T. 968 ; vitti yrjs Id. 
Fr. 964; 7a? iiirai Id. El. 1419 ; vepde yfjs, etc.: — the gen. with local 
adverbs, 'Iva 7775, ttoO or rrot yijs, oirov or OTTOt 7^?, ubi terrariim, where 
in (in what quarter of) the world, where on earth. Soph. El. 922, O. T. 
108, Ph. 1211, Eur. Andr. 168, Ar. Av. 9, etc. : — yrjS yuvos, 777s Trar?, v. 
sub 7ai'os. 2. earth, as an element, opp. to air, water, fire. Plat. 

Prot. 320 D, Legg. 889 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 2 sq., Gael. 3. 7, 7, al. ; 
cf. (TTOixftov. II. a land or country, Kai yfjV Kal ttoXiv Aesch. 

Eum. 993 ; yfjv itpo yrjs from land to land. Id. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 235 ; 
in this sense the art. and pron. stand often without yfj, as tK rrjs ifxavTov 
(sc. 777s) SpaTrcTas Eur. Heracl. 140, etc. ; — in Trag. often a city, like 
xSuJ", "YV ^opl TTfaova' 'EXX-qviKw Id. Tro. 868. III. the earth 

or ground as tilled, Soph. O. T. 270, 665, etc. ; T^jv yfjv ipyd^eaOai or 
OepaTreviiv to till the ground. Plat. Rep. 420 E, etc. ; rd €k Trjs yfjs 
(pvo/xeva Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10 : — an estate, farju, yfjv wp'taaOai Lys. 906, 
ult. ; kirl yri havd^dv tl to lend on mortgage, Dem. 946. 6. IV. 
a lump of earth, in the phrase yfjv kol vhwp aiTftv, as tokens of sub- 
mission, Hdt. 5. 17, 18., 7. 133, Lycurg. 156. 43 ; yfjv Kal vSojp Sidvvai, 
<f>€p(tv Hdt. 5. 18, 73. V. of particular kinds of earth or tiiinerals, 

Galen. 13. p. 246. 

YTiYEVETTjs, ov, 0, =sq., Timoth. Fr. 10 Bgk., Eur. Phoen. 128. 

YTi-Yev-qs, ES, earth-born, 0oXI3os Xenarch. BouTaA.. I ; of a potter's ves- 
sel, Antiph. Hapacr. I. 2. like avTOxSaiv, earfhborn, of the primeval 
men, Hdt. 8. 55, Aesch. Supp. 250 ; tovs e/J-TrpoaO^v (pveaOat yrjyiveis Kal 
firj dXXfjXajv yevvdaOai Pl.at. Polit. 269 B, cf. Legg. 727 E, Arist. G. A. 
3. II, 25 ; of the Thebans, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 16, 2. II. born 
of Gaia or Tellus, of the Titans and Giants, Aesch. Pr. 351, 677; 6 7. 
OTpaTos TiydvTiuv Soph. Tr. 1058 : — in Com., like Lat. terrae filius, in 
contempt, with an insinuation of impiety, Ar. Nub. 853, Alex. KpaTfu. 2 ; 
— so also of things, portentous, furious, yrjytvu <pvfffjp.aTi Ar. Ran. 825. 

YT^Siov, TO, Dim. of yfj, a little farm, a piece of land, Ar. Pax 570, Fr. 
344. 2, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 8 ; fUKpov 7. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

YilOiXeos, a, ov, (yrjOtiu) joyous, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 876. 

YTjOev, Adv. out of or from the earth, Aesch. Theb. 247, Eum. 904, 
Soph. O. C. 1591 : from beneath, Id. El. 453. 

yt\Qt<i3, yrjO^iivl (contr.) II. 14. I40 (al. yvfiiti tv . .), Dor. 7a5erTheocr. 
I. 54 ; (but the pf. is always used for pres. in Att., unless yrjOovarj (ppevi 
be retained in Aesch. Cho. 772, and impf. eir-eyq9(t (v. infr.) in Id. Pr. 
157): impf. eyfjdeov II. 7. 127, 214: fut. yrjOijaai II., Hes.: aor. «7^e77(Ta, 
Ep. yTjOrjaa, Hom., Hes. : pf. yeyrjOa, Dor. yiyaOa (in pres. sense, v. 
supr.), Hom., Att. : piqpf. ey€y fjOeiv restored by Elmsl. in Aesch. Pr. 1 5 7, 
Ep. yeyfjOetv II. 11. 682., 13. 494, Dor. yiydOeiv Epich. 75 Ahr. A 
collat. form yf\9ti}, Dor. y&Qai, mentioned by Gramm., is found in Aesch. 

I. c, C. I. 3632 ; but Med. yfi9op.at in Q. Sm. 14. 92, Anth. P. 6. 261, etc. 
(V. sub yaiai.) To rejoice, Horn. ; c. acc. rei, ti's av raSe yrjOfjcmv 

II. 9. 77 ; 7- 'ca'rd dv/iov 13. 416 ; yrjO-qaei upoipavdaa (dual) will 
rejoice at our appearing, 8. 378 : — often c. part., to rejoice in doing . . , 
yiyrjdas (wv Soph. Ph. 1021 ; nivcvv Eur. Cycl. 16S: — yeyrjOe (ppiva 
II. II. 683, etc. ; Bvixiii yrjdfjaas Hes. Sc. 116 ; dv wepl tpvxdv ydOrjaev 
Pind. P. 4. 218: — also, iraXaiaiffiv iv dptTais 7. Id. N. 3. 56; and in 
Att., yeyrjOfvat km Tivi Soph. El. 1 231, Dem. 332. 8:— in part, ytyrjdw'i, 
like x"'/''"''' L^'- impune, r\ Kal yty. Xe^^iv doKeis ; Soph. O. T. 368. 

Y^iOos, eo?, TO, = sq., Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 27, Plut. Ages. 29, etc. 

Y-rjOoanjvT), y, joy, delight, II. 13. 29., 21. 390; in pi., h. Hom. Cer. 
437, Ap. Rh. 2. 878. 

yrfioa-vvos, 77, ov, also oj, ov, Anth. P. 6. 235 -.—joyful, glad, II. 7. 
122 ; Tivt at a thing, 13. 82. Adv. -vais, Hipp. Ep. 1285. 46, Suid. 

YTjOuXXCs, I'Sos, 77, Dim. of yfj9vov, (acc. to Moer. 115, the Attic equi- 
valent for duTTfXuirpaaov) ; Epich. (in Dor. form ydQvXX'ts) 89 Ahr., 
Eubul. Tlopv. 2, Nic. Al. 431. 

YTiGvov, TO, a kind of leek, Ar. Fr. 1 2 2, Phryn. Com. Kpov. 3 ; v. Schneid. 
Theophr. 3. 574 : cf. yfjTeiov. 

YT|Wos, 7?, ov, of earth, T-tjv he . . nXaa'avTfs yrjlvtjv Simon. Iambi. 6. 2 1 ; 
vXlveot Xen. An. 7. 8, 14; Tdxv Plat. Legg. 778 D ; fftu/ia Id. Phaedr. 
246 C; T^ ^vXov ov yfj, dXXd yfjivov Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, 5. Adv. 
-vws, Eccl. — Also Y'flios, Anth. P. append. 39 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 97. 

YTJinis, ov, 6, a husbandman. Soph. Tr. 32, in contr. form y^TTj^. 
I Y'H'^^X'HSi sleeping on the earth, Call. Del. 286. 

X 2 


308 'yi^\o(po? — 

YT|-Xo<j)Os, 6, ^yewKo^os, a kill, Xen. An. I. 5, 8, etc, 

YV]-|J-6pos, 0, Dor. and Trag. ySfiopos Aesch. Supp. 613 and (by Do- 
bree's emend.) r^crSf ya/iopcv x^ovoj for rfj Se 7' d/xo'ipov. Id. Eum, 890, cf. 
ydweSov ; Att. ■ye'^H-opos : — one who has a share of land, a landowner : 
in the Doric states of Sicily the ivealthy cilizens were called oi yafi-opoi, 
Hdt. 7. 155, cf. Valck. ad 6. 22 ; and so at Argos, Aesch. Supp. 1. c. : 
whereas at Athens, the yeoop-upot were all /he landowners, large or small, 
opp. on the one hand to the tvitarpidai, on the other to the Srjfiiovpyol, 
Plat. Legg. 737 E, cf. Thuc. 8. 21, Arist. Fr, 346. 2. oi ytwfiopoi, 

the Roman triumviri agris dividundis, Dion. H, 9. 25. II. as- 

Adj. dividing earth, i.e. ploiighiyig, Povs Ap. Rh. I. 1 2 14; ytujjiupos 
Tfxva Inscr. Corcyr. in C. 1. 1907. 8. 

•yHoCxos, ov, (fx'") land-holding, Eust. 1392. 23, cf. yairjoxoi. 

yt\o\kfii. Ion. for yrjovxt'^, Hdt. 7. 190. 

Y-q-iriTTaXos, 6, a radiih, comic word in Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

■yq-TTcSov, TO, = 7Ea)7re5(oi', a plot of ground. Plat. Legg. 74I D, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 5, 2 ; cf. Phryn. in A. B. 32. II. the Dor. form yairf^- 

Soi' [d] has been restored for daiTfdov [a] in Pind. N. 7. 121, Aesch. Pr. 
829, metri grat. ; cf. Steph. B., yrj-rreSov .. , owip of rpayiKoi Sia tov d 
<f)aal Sa}pt(ovTes : so they used the Dor. forms ydfxopos, ydiroTos, etc. 

7T)7rfTT)s, f?, (vItttw) falling or fallen to earth, Eur. Phoen. 668. 

•yT)irov€ci), YTjTTOvCa. ^-qTroviKos, YTn'ovos. =7eaJ7r-, qq. v. 

YTj-iroTOS, ov, V. sub 70770x05. 

YT)pai6s, a, ov, (yrjpas) : — longer form of yepaios, aged, old, yrjpaios 
Se 6avois Hes. Op. 376 ; so in Hdt. 3. 64, Pind. P. 4. 280, Aesch. Pers. 
854, Supp. 606, Anth. ; cf. yijpaos. — Poiit. Adj., found in Antipho 125. 
25, who also uses yrjpaiis as fern. 

YUpaXcos, a, ov, =foreg., Xenophan. I. 18 Bgk., Pind. P. 4. 216, Aesch. 
Pers. 171, Cratin. No/.(. 5. 
YTlpa(ia, TO. = yTip(iov, Schol. Aral. 921. 
YTlpavai, V. sub yr^pdaioji. 

YTipavcris, 17, a growing old, Arist. Metaph. lo. 9, 3. 
YT|pix6s, ov . = yr)paw% , Anth. P. append. 147. 
YT)pas, V. sub yrjpdffKw. 

yi\pa%, to: gen. yr/pao^ in Horn., Att. contr. yr^pas, and very late 
yfjpaTos: dat. yr/pai. Att. contr. yfjpa Soph. Aj. 507, late yripfi Lxx, 
Tzetz. : (v. sub yepwv): — hoary eld, old age, Horn, mostly with Xvypov, 
(TTvyepov, xa^f'O''. (v. sub ouSos) ; opp. to 7. Xnrapuv, Od. 19. 368 ; 
7. TroXiof Theogn. 174 ; yrjpas eKbvvat, diroaelaaaBai At. Pax 336, Lys. 
670 (which seem to be connected with signf. Il) ; em y-qpaii in old age. 
Id. Eq. 524; iv Tw yrjpq, iv yrjpa Plat. Rep. 329 C, Lysias 197. 25; avv 
yvpa, h> 7. 0apvs Soph. O. T. 17, Aj. 1017 ; Siavoias 7. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
25 : metaph., ovit tffTi yfjpas touSc tov iJ.inop.aTOi, i.e. it never wears out, 
Aesch. Theb. 682. II. the old cast skin of a serpent, yfjpas (kZvvhv 

Arist. H. A. 5. 17, lo., 8. 17, 11. 

YTjpio-Ku Horn., Hdt., Att, : fut. yrjpdffo/xaL [a] Critias 7. 5 (and in 
compds., €7-, icaTa-, avy-, Thuc. 6. 18, Ar. Eq. I308, Eur. Fr. 1044) ; 
but yrjpdaw Simon. 85. 9, Plat. Rep. 393 E: aor. iy-qpaoa Hdt. 7. 114. 
(/fOT-) Id. 2. 146, Plat. Theaet. 202 D (v. infr. Il) : pf. yfyrjpdKa Soph. 
O. C. 727, Eur. Ion 1392. — A pres. Y'Hpi'^ ^'so found (Xen. Cyr. 4. i. 
15, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 3, Menand. 2, 14, Monost, 283,608, Plut. 

2. 911 B, cf. KaTayrjpdaj), and some aor. 2 forms occur, as if from a pres. 
ynpTjfii or ynpdpi, viz. kyrjpa II. 7. 148., 17. 197, Od. 14. 67, (fcaT-) 
Hdt. 6. 72 ; inf. yrjpdvai [a] Aesch. Cho. 908, Soph. O. C. 870 (where 
some write yrjpavai, as if from an aor. I eyrjpdva. but v. E. IVI. 250. 53, 
Thorn. M. 192; part, yrjpds II. 17. 197 (cf. diroyrjpdoKoi), dat. pi. yrjpdv- 
T€(xai Hes. Op. 188; (cf. the aor. participles d-rroK\ds, PpovTds, yeXds, for 
diroKXdffas, etc.) : another rare form of the partic. is yrip^h, tVTos. 
Xenophan. (8) ap. E. M. : {yrjpas, yepwv). To grow old, become old 
and infirm, and in aor. and pf. to be so, Krjpvaawv y-qpaOKe grew old in 
his offi.ce of herald, II. 17. 325, cf. 2. 663, etc.; of things, oyxvq htr' 
07x1/7/7. Od. 7. 120; xpo^os yqpdoKaiv Aesch. Pr. 981; TraAii' 7dp avOis 
wais 6 y. dvrjp Soph. Fr. 434; perd t^v Soaiv y. x^P'S Menand. Monost. 
347 : c. acc. cogn., ^I'oi' toiovtov yijpdvai Soph. O. C, 870 : — so in Med., 
Hes. ap. Plut. 2.415C. II. Causal in aor. I e777pa(7a, /o Jn;?,;^- o/rf 

age, iy-qpaadv pe Tpo<pri Aesch. Supp, 894 ; yqpdaas 7ro5a Anth. P. 6. 94. 

Y-qpsiov, TO, the down on seeds, Lzt. pappus. Arat. 921, Nic. Al. 126. 

Ytipopoo-Kso), to feed or cherish in old age, esp. one's parents, Eur. Med. 
1033, Ale. 663 :— Pass, to be cherished when old, Ar. Ach. 678. 

Yt)poPo(7Kia, 77, care of an old person, Alex. Incert. 48, Plut. 2. Ill E. 

YUpo-PocTKos, ov, (PocTKCx)) nourishing or taking care of in old age, esp. 
one's parents. Soph. Aj. 570 ; yrjpoPoa/cov ovic ex^ ■■ vaiha Eur. Supp. 
923 ; 7- X'^P'^'f^ gratitude sheivn by such nurture, Dion. H. 8. 47 ; 7. IX- 
■rlSes hopes of such nurture, lb. 51, 

Yt)po-Kop.€a), = Yj^po/Soo-Keo), Call. Ep. 53, Luc. Tox. 22. 

YT)po-KO(j,ia, =77;po/3ocr/«a, Plut. Cato Ma. 5., 2. 583 C. 

YT)poKO|jLiK6s. 77, ov, belonging to yr)poKop'ia. Galen. 6. 146. 

YT]POk6|jlos, ov, (Kopioj) tending old age, X'J'''^' yrjpoicopoio for want of 
one to tend one's age, Hes. Th. 605 ; Salpuv dvT epiSev wnaae yrjpoKu- 
povi, i. e. daughters, Epigr. Gr. 536 ; x^'P 7- Epitaph, in C. I. 765. 14 ; 
<l>povTlh(s y. Opp. H. 5. 85. 

YTjpos, TO, —yfjpas, Lxx (Ps. 91. 15, al.). Epigr. Gr. 426. 3. 

YilpOTpo<|)SM, = 777po/3ocr/fc'aj, Isae. I. 47> P'^t- Menex. 248 D ; — Pass., 
yr/poTpocpovpevoi Isocr. 305 E; fut. med. in pass, sense, yqpoTpotp-qaovTai 
Dem. 1399. 17 ' ^"''o ■'■'^^ •• Ta'iiwv yrjpoTpocpTjBivTes Lys. 133, fin. 

YilpOTpo4>ia, 77, =77;po/3oCTma, Plut. 2. 579 E. 

YT]poTp6<))iov or -TpocjjEiov, TO, a place where old men are taken care 
of, an almshouse, Byz.: — also -Kojiietov Zonar. 

Y'r]po-Tp6<j)OS, ov, {Tpttpai) =yqpoBoaK&i, Eur. Ale. 668; 7r;p. tXmj 
Pind. Fr. 233, cf. C. I. 2240. 


- yLyvofj-ai. 

YTipo-etjop^o, to carry an old person, Plut, 2. 9*^3 B. 

YtjptJ-YovT), rj, born of sormd, Kovpai yrjpvyovas, i. e. echoes, Theocr. 

Syrinx 6. 

YTlpiip-a, TO, (yijpvai) a voice, sound, tone, Aesch. Eum. 569. 

rT]pu6vir)S, ov, 6, (yTjpvaj) the three-bodied Giant Ge)-_yon, i.e. the Shouter, 
Pind. I. I. 13, etc.; also Fnptiovetis, iojs, Ep. ^os, Hes. Th. 287; Ftj- 
pucov, 6vos, Aesch. Ag. 870: — hence F-qpuovis or -t)is, I'Sos, 77, a poem 
nn Geryon by Stesichorus, Ath. 499 E, Paus. 8. 3, 2. 

YTjpvs, t;os, 77, voice, speech, II. 4. 437 ; OTOvUdaa 7. Soph. O. T. 186; 
'Opcpe'ia 7., i. e. Orpheus, Eur. Ale. 969 ; also used by Plut. 2. 397 C. 

yr\p\iiii. Dor. YapiJ" Pind., inf. yapvev, -vip(v Id. O. I. 5, N. 3.55: fut. 
vaa: aor. iy-qpvaa Ar. Pax 805. — Med., fut. -^voopai Pind., Eur.: aor. 
iyripvadprjv Eur. El. 1327, Theocr., etc.; also (ytjpverjv (v. infr.). (Cf. 
7^pur, Trjpv6vr]s, and perh. yipavos ; Skt. gar, grindmi (yoco. laudo), 
gir (vox), gird (oratio) ; Zd. gar {cano) ; Lat. garrio, garrulns ; 
O. H. G. kirni (Germ, htarren), quiru {groan) ; Lith. gursas {vox), 
gyrd (laus) : — Curt, also refers Lat. gallus, O. Norse kalla (call) to the 
same Root.) To sing or say, speak, cry, Simon. 38, Pind. O. 2. 138, 
and Trag.; c. acc. cogn., to utter, 7. euxoj Pind. N. 6. 100; (pOiypa 
Eur. Hipp. 1074 ! ; ■''<'' OKunres drjSdfft yapiiaaivTO let 

the owls sing against the nightingales, Theocr. I. 136 (where Scaliger 
suggested SaploatVTo, Dor. for SrjplcravTo). 2. trans, to sing of, cele- 
brate, Tivd Pind. N. 7. 122 ; ti Id. O. 13. 70, etc. II. the Med. is 
used in the same way, absol. to sing, h. Horn. Merc. 426 : c. acc. cogn., 
yqpveT dvOpiiTToiv voov Hes. Op. 258; yapvaopai alaav Pind. I. i. 50, 
cf. P. 5. 97 ; ov prj ToSe yrjpvffei Eur. Hipp. 213 ; avSqv Tr/vSe yqpvdua' 
(cra, Aesch. Supp. 460. [y of pres. short in Hes., Pind., etc., but long 
in Theocr. 8. 77, Orph., Anth., and even in Aesch. Pr. 78 : v always in 
fut. and aor.] 

YT)pw(3o(rKea), Y'Hpt^Kojj.lcD, incorrect forms of yrjpo-. Lob. Phryn. 692. 
YT|pa)S, contr. gen. of 7^pas. 

YTlTsiov, TO, said to be Att. for yr/Bvov (q. v.), Ar. Eq. 677, Alex. Af0. 

2 ; Y'HTUov, Id. Ilaj'i'ux. 3. 6. 
YljTTjs, 6, contr. for yrji'TTj?, q. v. 

YT)TO(j.€a), to cleave the ground, Ap. Rh. 2. 1005, Lyc. 263: cf.yaropos. 
YT)<t>a,Y*'^' '° earth, Arist, ap. E. JL 222. 9. 
YTl-4'a'Y°s [a], ov, =yairj(pdyos. Call. Fr. 58. 

Y'^l-X'^TOv, TO, (x^ou) the soft mould or soil on the earth's surface, Galen. 
Gloss. Hipp. 

riYavTeios, a, ov, gigantic, Luc. Philops. 23 : — also FiYaVTiaros, a, ov, 
Aesop, and Gramm. ; — and riYtiVTiKos, ^, ov, of or for ike Giants, Eus. 
P. E. 186 C. 

yiyavrla, the war of the Giants, Philostr. 518. 

rtYavTiaco, to behave like a giant, Byz. : cf. yrjpovridoj, etc. 

riYo-vT-oXtTT^S, ov, gianikiller, name of Dionysus and Apollo, Anth. P. 
9. 524, 525; -oXtTcop, opos, 6, Luc. Tim. 4: Fem. -oXtrtipa, and 
-oXcTis, i5os, Suid.. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8. 

riYavTO-[jiaxia, y, the battle of the giants. Plat. Rep, 378 C. 

riYavTO-paicTTOS, o, gia/it-quelling, Lyc. 63. 

riYavTO-(|)6vos, ov, giant-killing, Eur. H. F. II91. 

rtYavT0-<j)6vTis, (5oj, 77, =foreg., Cornut. N. D. 20. 

rtYavToi)8-r)S, C5, (erSos) gigantic, Lxx (Sir. 23. 4), Philo 2. 1 1 7. 

ylyapTOv [r], a grape-stone, Simon. 91 : in pi. grapes, Ar. Pax 634. 

YtY'^P'''"S'')S, €S, (trSoj) like, or of grape-stones, Theod. V. T. 

Viya.'i [t], avTOi, 6, mostly in pi. the Giants, a savage race of men 
destroyed by the gods, called tivepSvpoi, Xaos aTdaOaXoi, Od. 7. 59, 60; 
Kt/«Aa)7rfs tc icai dypia cpvXa TiydvTwv lb. 206; ovK dvSpeaaiv ioiK6T(s 
dXXd T'lyaaiv 10. 120: in Hes. "Th. 185, the sons of Gaia, cf. ytjyfvfjs, 
and V. Eur. Phoen. 129. I131 ; of the heaven-defying Capaneus, Aesch. 
Theb. 424. II. as Adj. migkiy (y'tyavros' peydXov, loxvpov, 

viTep(pvovi Hesych.), Ze(pvpov yiyavTos aiipa Id. Ag. 692. (Commonly 
derived from yaia, yfj, v. supr.; but referred by Curt, to the Root 7f7aa, 
y'lyvopat.) 

YIYY'S'-°V' ^ plaint, said to be daucus gingidtJtm, Diosc. 2. 167. 
YiYV'*' ''^°^< V< " plant, of the turnip kind, Alex. Trail. 8. p. 140. 
yiyyXapoi, 6, a kind of flute or fife, Poll. 4. 82 : Dim. Y'^'yYXdpiov, t(5, 
A. B. 88 : cf. yiyypas. 
YLYY^''''^I^°^' " Gramm. 

Yi-Y'V^'VH-°'''^'n5' ''^^ " ylyyXvpos, Hipp.Fract. 751. Adv. -Sou, Galen. 

YiYY^^H-°°(^°-''' '° hinge-Jointed, Hipp. Art. 810. 

yiyy\v\ios or y'-Y7^'^H-°5> ° hinge joint, Lat. ginglymus, Hipp. 41 1. 
12, Arist. de An. 3. lo, 9. 2. a joint in a coat of mail, Xen. Eq. 12, 

6. 3. a mode of kissing, Hesych. (Perhaps redupl. from yXvcpai.) 

y\.yy\vp.<l>BT[S, er, (el5os) =yiyyXvpo(iSr)s, Arist. H. A. 4.4, 22. 

Yi-YY^^t^'^'''°S' '^''i Al'tg^-jo^'il^d, Math. Vett. 91. 

YiYYP'^'-^°5' '"'> ^'^^ y'lyypdi, aiXol Ath. 1 74 F. 

Yi.YYP°'^'''°5' '7' '^"^ composed for the y'lyypa^, as the songs of Axionicus 
are called in Ath. 175 B. 

yiyypas, -^pov, b, a small Phoenician flute or fife, of a high pitch and 
plaintive tone, Amphis Ai0. 1 ; also, y'yYP°5 aiXds Antiph. 'loTp. 2, 
Menand. Kap. I ; cf. Ath. 174 F. 2. its music. Id. 618 C : a dance 

to its tune, Poll. 4. 102. (Cf. Lat. gingrire, gingritus.) 

y\.yypa.a-[Lb%, 6, the tone of the ylyypa^, Hesych. 

YLYVop-ai, Ion. and after Arist. Y'vojiai [1], but ylyvopai always in 
good Att., cf. yiyvaiaKO}, and see the old Att. Inscrr. in C. I. 86. 9., 93. 
25 : — fut. yevr/aopat : — aor. iyfvoprjv (Dor. kyevdpTjv, Dind. Dem. 255. 
22), Ion. 2 sing, yevev II. 5. 897, 3 sing. yeveOKero Od. II. 207 ; syncop. 

3 sing. iyeVTo Hes. Th. 283, 705. Sappho 19, Pind. P. 3. 153, and re- 
stored by Bentl. in Scol. ap. Ar. Vesp. 1226, Ep. ytvTo Hes. Th. 199, 
Emped. 207 Stein. : — pf. yiyova Horn., Att. : plqpf. f7f70i'f( Plat., etc., 


Ion. i'^tfovit Hdt. ; besides these, there are Ep. forms (as if from a pf. 
■yeyaa), 2 pi. 7e7daTe Babr. 143, cf. Hom. Epigr. 16 ; ycyadat II. 4. 325, 
often in Od. ; 3 dual plqpf. tK-yeyaTriv [a] Od. 10. 138 ; inf. yeyafxev [a] 
Find. O. 9. 164, (e«-) U. 5. 248, etc. ; part. 7670015 -avta, pi. -awres, aviai 
Horn., etc., contr. yeydis, -Siaa Soph. Aj. 472, 1013, Eur. ; Find. O. 6. 
83 has also an inf. yiyaKeiv [a].— To these must be added some pass, 
forms, used in the same sense, fut. ytvqO-qaonai (only in Flat. Farm. 
141 E, ovre yevrjatrai, oiire ytvqdrjtxtrat, where Schleierm. proposed 
yeyevqaerai, — for otherwise there would be no difference): aor. iye- 
vTjOTjv Hipp. 1202 A, 1208 E, and in late Att., as Fhilem. Incert. 39 and 
73, cf. Lob. Fhryn. 109 : pf. ytytvrifiai, often in Att. Foets and Frose ; 

3 pi. ytytviavrai Philetas Fr. 65 : plqpf. iytyivqTO Thuc. 7. 18, al. ; 
ytyevTjTO Id. 5. 14. — Cf. e/cyiyvofiai, and for the Causal tenses, v. y^t- 
vojiai, ytvvacj. {yi-yuoixat [s^yi-ytvo/xai, redupl. from .^TEN, cf. 
jii-ixvoi, ixi-jivqaKO) : hence also yuvofxai, ytwao), ytvtais, yvvfj, etc. ; 
cf. Skt. gart, ga-ganmi {gtgno), ijaye (76-700, gnascor), (ja/iita, ganitri 
{genitor, genetrix), (Janus {gens); gnd, later gani, {yvvq) ; Zd. zan 
(gigno), ghena {yvvrj) ; Lat. gigno, genus, genius, gnascor, gnatus, 
nat-ura; Goth, kein-an {^Xaaravtiv), us-keinan {kncpdvai), quind, quens 
(fl^Aus), ganus (761'oj) ; O.Norse kona, kvenna, A. S. cwhi (quean), etc.) 

Radical sense, to come into a new state of being ; hence, I. 
absol. to come into being, Lat. gigni, and so, 1. of persons, to be 

born, veov yfyauis new born, Od. 19. 400; v-rru T/xuiXai 76700170? horn 
(and so living) under Tmolus, II. 2. 866 ; yiyvojxivaiai ^axr] Tab' . . 
iKpavOrj at our birth, Aesch. Eum. 347 ; ytyovtvai eK tlvos Hdt. 7. II, 
etc. ; aiOtv . . aiixaros Aesch. Theb. I42 ; more rarely otto tivos Hdt. 
8. 22, etc. ; rivos Eur. Hec. 380, etc. : — yeyovevai Kaicuis, KaKws Ar. Eq. 
218, Isocr. 147 B, etc. ; KaWtov, «5 Hdt. I. 146., 3. 69 ; to /i?) yiviadai 
not to have been born, Aesch. Ag. 395 : — often with Numerals, ereo rpia 
Koi 5e«a yeyovws, Lat. natiis annos tredecim, Hdt. I. 1 19; or, to denote 
uncertainty, afKjn to eKKaide/ca errj ytfonevos Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16; 76- 
yovm {TTj irepl -rnvT-qKovra Dem. 564. 18 ; vTrip to aTpaTtvaijJ-a tT-q 
yeyovws being of an age beyond .. , Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4: also c. gen., 
ytyovuis TtXtiovwv iruiv tj iTfVTrjKovTa Plat. Legg. 951 C, and often in 
late Frose : rarely with ordinals, dySorjKoaTov tros ytyovws, Lat. annum 
agens ociogesimum, Luc. Macrob. 22, cf. Flut. Philop. 18. 2. of 

things, to be produced, yiyvop-ivov «oi aTToKKvp.ivov Flat. Rep. 527 B, 
etc. ; y'lyveadai 5id rivos or nvi lb. 392 D ; 6 6K tjjs xwpas yiyvajxivo^ 
aiTos Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 13 ; to iv tw aypai yiyvvp.tva lb. 2. 9, 4: also 
of profits, Kapirol oi aytXljiiv yiyv. Id. Cyr. I. I, 2, etc. ; to dOXa dnti 
TfTTapwv TaXdvTwv iytvovTo were the produce of, i. e. were ivorth, 

4 talents. Id. Hell. 4. 2, 7; to d-no tuiv aixixaXwriuv y^vojitvov apyvpiov 
produced by [the ransom of] . . , Id. An. 5. 3, 4 ; ol yiy. Saaixoi the 
tribute that came in, lb. I. I, 8; — of sums, o yeyovws dpiO/Aos the sum 
or amount. Plat. Apol. 36 A ; tKaTov e'lKoat oTaTripaiv y'lyvovTai Tpia- 
XiXiai rpiaicdaiai e^-qKovra SpaxP-c-i 120 staters amount to 3360 
drachmae, Dem. 914. 14, etc.: — of times of day, dis f/ yixepa kytvtTo 
Thuc. 7. 81, Xen., etc. ; 'iais av cpws yivTjTai Flat. Prot. 311 A ; dpa ew 
yiyvofJ-ivTi Thuc. 4. 32. 3. of events, to take place, come to pass, 
come on, happen, and in past tenses to be, yiyveTai axos tlv'i, etc. ; 
yiyverai p-dxrj, iruXf/xos, dvoKcuxv, etc. ; e«6X6'P'<i y'lyvfTa'i Tiai npbs 
dXXrjXovs Thuc. 4. 58 ; ^ vuaos ^pfoTo ylyveaOai Id. 2. 47 ; Trvtvp.a, 
v8aip, bpi0pos 7. lb. 84, etc. ; to 'OXvp-ma yiyvtTat, Tpaycuboi yiyvovTai 
are held, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 28, Aeschin. 59. 23, etc. ; xfjT]<piap.a, /cplais 7. 
IS passed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; iriaTa y'lyvtTai, dpKoi 7. pledges are given, 
oaths taken, lb. 7. 4, 3, Dem. 390. 28 ; y'lyviTa'i tl inro tivos Thuc. 6. 
88, etc. ; €/c or dwo tivos Hdt. I. I, Xen. An. 5. 6, 30 ; Tropd tij'os Flat. 
Rep. 614 A : — 3 fifj yevono, Lat. quod dii prohibeant, Dem. 381. 22., 842. 
15, etc. : — c. dat. et part., yiyvtrat tl pLOi fiovXopivw, dapivai (v. sub 
^ovXopiai, acrpevos) ; so, ovk av tpoi ye eXnopevw to yivono, i. e. 
I could not hope to see these things take place, Od. 3. 228 ; ySopivoiat 
Tjpiv ol Xuyoi yeyuvaai Hdt. 9. 46, etc. : — of sacrifices, omens, etc., ov 
yap (T(pi eyivero to ffcpdyia xp'yfTa Id. 9. 61, cf. 62 ; Ta tepd KaXd ey. 
Xen. An. 6. 2,9; but the Adj. is often omitted, to Sio/SoTTjpio £7. ivere 
favourable, Thuc. 5. 55, cf. Xen. An. 6. 2, 14 sq. : — in neut. part., to 
yevofievov the event, the fact, Thuc. 6. 54 ; tA yevopeva the facts, the 
truth, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 9, etc.: also, to yiyvdpevov Plat. Theaet. 161 B, 
etc. ; to. yeyev-qpeva former events, the past, Xen. An. 5. 10, 14 ; to 
yev-qaofievov the future, Thuc. I. 138: — of Time, dis TpiT-q rjpeprj eyeveTO 
arrived, Hdt. i. 113 ; eas dv xp^voi yevaiVTai Flat. Phaedo 108 C ; but 
in pf. and plqpf., to have passed, dis SieTTjS XP"''"^ 67670^66 Hdt. 2.2; 
TTplv if pijvas yeyovevai Plat. Prot. 320 A: also, ev TaTs ytyvopevais 
■qpLepais in due course of time, Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 51 : hence ordinary, usual, 
TO yiyv. TiixTjpa Dem. 726. 26, cf. 992. 3; — impers., I76V6TO uaTe .. or 
dis. . , it happened, came to pass that . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 3, lo, often in 
N. T. : also, yiyveTai evpeiv it is possible to find, Theogn. 639. II. 
followed by a Predicate, to come into a certain state, to become, Lzi. fieri, 
and (in past tenses), to be so and so, 1. followed by Nouns, dTjtotijt 
5e x^Pl^o- 7- 6. 85, cf. 8. 382, Aesch. Cho. 2, etc.'; [oBpoi] VTjdiv 
irop-nrjes yiyv. Od. 4. 362, etc. ; iravTa Si yiyvopevos ireipTjaeTai turning 
every way, lb. 417 : hence in Frose, ■navToios 7., followed by p-q c. inf., 
Hdt. 3. 124 ; so, navToios 7. Seupevos Id. 7. 10, 3 ; and so in all authors 
with all kinds of Nouns : — rarely with a part., p^ TrpoSovs r/pds yevrj, 
i. e. TTpoSoTqs Tjpwv, Soph. Aj. 588, cf. Ph. 773, Thuc. 3. 68, etc. ;— 
with a Pron., Tt yevojpai ; what am I to become, i. e. what is to become 
of me? Aesch. Theb. 297, cf. Theocr. 15. 51 ; ovic exovTes o tl yevojv- 
TaL Thuc. 2.^52 ; more rarely, ovic e'xco ti's dv yevo'ipT]v Aesch. Pr. 905 : 
y'lyvovTai vdv o tl 0ovXovTai Ar. Nub. 348. 2. with Adverbs, 
Kaicws eyeveTo poi it ivent ill with me, Hdt. i. 8, etc. ; ev. icaXws, qdews 


yiyudoiTKu). 309 

Cyr. 8. 7, 20; Tpix^ 7. to be in three di^'isions, Id. An. G. 2, 16; 7. 
epiruSwv, eiciroSojv, iicei, tyyvs, etc. 3. followed by oblique cases 

of Nouns, a. c. gen., 7. tujv ZiicaaTtojv, Tthv yepaiTtpaiv to become 
one of. ., Hdt. 5. 25, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, cf. Ar. Nub. 107, etc.: — to 
fall to the share of, belong to, Tj v'licr] yiyveTai tlvos Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 20 : 
— to be master of, Lat. compos esse, sui juris esse, tavTov 7. Soph. O. C. 
660, Flat. Phaedr. 250 A, etc.; vpujv avTtuv yeveaOai Dem. 42. II ; 
(also, ivTos eavTov 7. Hdt. I. 119; ev eavTw 7. Xen. An. I. 5, 17) ; so, 
iXiriSos yivenOaL Flut. Phoc. 23 : — of things, to be at, i. e. to cost, so 
much, ai TpLx'tSes el yevolad' licaTuv TovfioXov Ar. £q. 662, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 20, 23. b. with Preps., 7. duo or tK Seinvov to be done supper, 
Hdt. 2. 78, etc. (v. sub oTro II, eic 11. 2) : 7. otto tlvos to be separated 
from . . , Xen. Mem. I. 2, 25 : — 7. eis tl to turn into, to Kaicov 7. els 
dyadov Theogn. 164; 7. els tottuv to be at . . , Hdt. 5. 38; (in Hom. 
even without Prep., ep\ XP*"' 7- O'^' 4- '^34) '■• 7- ''^ TLva comes 
to him, befals him, Isae. 41. 39: — 7. oipOaXpCjv tlvi to be out of 
sight, Hdt. 5. 24; If dvOpdmwv 7. to disappear from . . , Fans. 4. 26, 
6 : — 7. ev TUTTcu to be in a place, Hdt. 5. 33, etc. ; also, y. ev . . , to be 
engaged in . . , ev TTOLTjOeL in poetry. Id. 2. 82 ; ev woXepco Thuc. I. 78 ; 
ev Tre'ipa 7. tlvos Xen. An. I. 9, I ; ev ipyy, iv alTLO. 7. Flut. Flam. 16, 
Rom. 7 : of things, ev Kaipw 7. to be in season, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2 ; ev 
Tuxi? 7- A""' TL Thuc. 4. 73 : — 7. Sid yr]Xu<pLuv, of a road, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
24 : but, £1' exdpas, 5l d-nex^^Las, 61' epLhos 7. tlvi, lo be at enmity 
with, Ar. Ran. 141 2 (v. sub 5iri A. III. c) : — 7. ttil TOTro; to arrive or be 
at . . , Hdt. I. 189, etc. : 7. Im tlvl to fall into or be in one's power, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 13, etc. ; so, 6Tri avptpopais 7. Dem. 533. 4; but, 7. err( 
TLVL, also, to be set over . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 ; 7. eip' eavTov to be alone, 
Aeschin. 33. 4 ; 7. eiri tlvos to be engaged in . . , Dio C. 43. 48 ; 7. eir' 
eXwiSos to be in hope, Flut. Sol. 14 : — 7. KaTa TLva or tl to be near . . or 
opposite to . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 14, Hell. 4. 2, 18 : but, /toTo ^vcTTaaeis 7. 
to be formed into separate factions, Thuc. 2. 21 ; Kad' ev 7. Id. 3. 10; 
/cad' avTovs 7. to be alone, Dem. 145. II : — 7. [XETti tlvos to be on his 
side, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 27, etc.; so, 7. crvv tlvl. Id. Ages. 2, 13: — 7. Trapd 
Tiva to come to one, Hdt. 3. 69 : Trapd -uoTapw 7. Thuc. 7. 80 ; 7. Tropd 
TLVL to be present at an event, Id. 5. 26 : 7. Trapd tl to depend upon . . , 
Dem. 305. 3 : — y. irepC tl to be engaged in . . , Isocr. Nic. 4, etc. ; but 7. 
Trep'i TLva to behave [in a certain way] towards him, Plat., etc. : — 7. irpos 
TOTTcp to he at or near . . , Flat. Phaedo 118 A, etc. : 7. Trpos tivl to be 
engaged in . . , Isocr. 289 C, Dem. 287. 4 ; so, 7. -npos Tt Flat. Rep. 604 
C, etc.: impers., eirel Trpos fjpepav ey'iyveTO Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 6: 7. Trpos 
TLVOS to be inclined towards one : — 7. Trpo ASoO to be forward on the 
way, II. 4. 382 : — 7. iiiro tlvl to be subject to . . , Hdt. 7. II, Thuc. 7. 
64 (but UTTO TIJ'OS, Id. 6. 86); also to be under the protection of.., 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 34. — Of cases, in which the sense of yiyvopai is in 
no way influenced by the Prep, which follows, it is needless to collect 
examples. 4. ylyveTaL is sometimes foil, by pi. nouns (cf. elpi A. v), 
iVo ylyvrjTai . . dpxoi Te Kat ydpoi Flat. Rep. 363 A, cf. Symp. 188 B ; 
676V6T0 . . r/pepaL uktu Ev. Luc. 9. 28. 

YiYvtoo-Kuj (redupl. from .^FNO, v. sub fin.). Ion. and after Arist. 
YivwcTKo), but yLyvwOKaj always in good Att., cf. yiyvopai and see Att. 
Inscr. in C. I. 356. 25 : fut. yvdaopaL II. 23. 497, Att., rarely yvdaoi 
Hipp. 3- 7 ; a Cret. form ava-yvdiovraL C. I. 2554. 40: — (for aor. I, 
V. infr. B and dvayLyvdicrica)) : — pf. 'eyvwKa Att. ; — aor. 2 'eyvwv (as if 
from a Verb in -pL), II., Att., Ep. 7i'aii' Od. 21. 36, Dor. 3 pi. 'eyvov 
Find. 4. 214; imper. yvw$L Att. ; subj. yvii, yvws, yvSi 11., Att., Ep. also 
yvdo), yvwopev Od. 16. 304, yvwaioL II. 23. 610; opt. yvol-qv II., Att., 
pi. yvoLpev (for yvo'iTjpev) Plat. Ale. i. 129 A ; inf. yvwvat Od., Att., Ep. 
yvuipevaL II. 21. 266; part, yvovs Att.: — Med., aor. i yvuiaaadaL 
Manetho 2. 51 : — Pass., fut. yvojoB-qaopaL Ar. Nub. 918, Thuc, etc.: 
aor. eyvuadriv Aesch. Supp. 7, Eur., etc. : pf. 'eyvuapaL Eur. (For the 
Root, V. sub fin.) To learn to know, to perceive, mark, team, and in 
past tenses, to know, c. ace, Horn., etc. : — also to discern, distinguith, 
d)S eii yLyvuaKrjs rjpiv deov T/Se /cot dVSpa that thou mayst discern 
between gods and men, II. 5. 128 ; dairiZL yLyvwamuv by his shield, lb. 
182, cf. 815, 824: ironically, eii vv tls avrijv yvaiatTaL he will learn 
him to his cost, 18. 270, cf. 125, Soph. Ant. 960, Theocr. 3. 15 (like 
Lat. sentire and scire, Ter. Eun. I. i, 21, Virg. Eel. 8. 43): sometimes 
also c. gen., yvuirqv dXXTjXwv were aware of . . , Od. 21. 36, cf. 23. 109 
(as we sometimes find with 6S ei'Stus) ; and so even in Prose, Xen. 
Oec. 16, 3. 2. followed by relative clauses, yiyvwoKoi 8' uis . . 

I perceive that . . , Od. 21. 209 ; eyvws ds 6eus eipL II. 22. 10 ; 'eyvwKas 
dis ovSiv XeyeLS Ar. Nub. 1095 ; so, 717. oTi . . Aesch. Pr. 104, 377, etc. ; 
'iv' eldfjTe vpels Kal yvdiTe '6tl . . , Dem. 561. 12 ; so, yvdipevai ei piv . . 
(pojBeovGL II. 21. 266; IvSelSrjv 8' ovk dv yvo'irjs, -noTepoLCSL peTeiij 5. 
85 ; 7. TL ireirovBe Flut. Phil. 60 D : — so also with part., eyvaiv pLV . . 
olaivbv euvTa perceived that he was . . , Od. 15. 532 ; 7I'oi'T6s ovSeplav 
atpicTL TLpaipiav oScrai' Thuc. i. 25 ; eyvaiKa . . rjvaTr] pevrj Soph. Aj. 807; 
eyvojv TjTTrjpevos I felt that I was beaten, Ar. Eq. 65S, cf. Nub. 912 ; 
Antipho 133. 20, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17 : also c. gen., when he was aivare 
of . . , ujs yvui x<^opevoLO II. 4. 357 : — but c. inf., iVa 7^121 Tpe<peiv that he 
may learn how to keep, Soph. Ant. 1089 : — c. dupl. acc. to perceive or 
know another to be . . , o'i'ous yvdaeaOe tovs dvOpwirovs Xen. An. I. 7, 
4: — absol., o yLyvwOKoiv the perceiver, opp. to to ytyvojOKopeva the 
objects perceived. Plat. Rep. 508 E ; but o 7., also, one who knows, a 
prudent person, lb. 347 D : — so in Pass., el yvwaOelev w . .\( it were known 
of them in what . . , Plat. Prot. 342 B. II. in Frose, to observe, 

and so to form a judgment on a matter, to judge or think so and so, Hdt. 
9. 2, Thuc, etc. ; Tavavrla 7. Xen. Hell. 1. 3, 38 ; oi/Vco 7. Id. An. 5. 
9, 19, etc; to diKaia y. Lys. 164. 22; d yiyvda/cai XeyeLv ( = TTjv 


y. it goes well, etc., Xen. An. I. 7, 5, etc. ; Sixo 7. to be at. two, Xen. ^^yvdiprjv X.) Dem. 40. 6 ; irepl Tijs PorjdeLas TavTa yLyvdiOKW Id. 14. 18 


310 

TOVTO 'yiyvdiaKaJV, on . . Menand. Incert. 47, cf. 113 ; dir e/Jtov dyojvtov- 
fxtvov, ovToj yiyvaiOKt Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 15 : absol., avrbs yvwati see thou 
to that, Plat. Gorg. 505 C ; esp. in dialogue, tyvaiv I understand. Soph. 
Aj. 36; tyvojs you are right. Id. Tr. 221, Eur. Aiidr. 885; 'iyvwKas; 
Lat. terns'? Nausicr. Havup. I. — Pass, to be pronounced, of a sentence or 
judgment, Thuc. 3. 36 ; TTapavufj.ws yvaiaSeiaa Siaira Dem. 903. II, cf. 
1360. 23; Kpiais kyvwaixivr) vrro tivos Isocr. 121 E: — also, to judge, 
determhie, decree that . . , c. acc. et inf., Hdt. I. 74> 78-1 6- 85, Thuc. I. 
43, Andoc, 14. 28, Isocr. 361 D, etc. 2. in Pass., of persons, to be 

judged guilty, Aesch. Supp. 7 ; yvwadivra ^■qj.uovaiv 01 vojj.oi Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 16, 2. 3. pf. pass, with act. sense, up.o\6yr)ictv v/xds vitapxn-v 

iyvcuiTp.evov% are determined (unless ^yuas be read), Dem. 303. 27: — cf. 
yvufx-q. III. to hnow carnally, Menanilj Incert. 32, Call. Ep. 

58. 3, and freq. in Lxx. IV. 7. X'^P'-^' ''ke eiSeVai, only late, 

as Dio C. 39. 9, Plut. Galb. 22. etc. 

B. very rarely Causal (cf. dvayiyvwaKoi), to make known, celebrate, 
in fut., yvuiaopiai rav u\tfi'iav KopivOou Find. O. 13. 3. cf. 6. 150 ; in aor., 
Ttdatv h' tyvajdiv . . MeyaKhea C. I. 2221. (From yTNO come also 
voeco (i. e. yvoiu, cf. d-yvota>), a/^ipt-yvoiaj, yvwvai, (by redupl.) yi- 
yvwcFKoi, yi/wfiT], yvojpi^cxj ; cf. Skt. (jtid, (Jdndtnt {cognosco), gnanam 
(cognitio) ; gfids, guatis {gnottis or ?iotus) ; Lat. gnosco, notus, nomen, 
gnarus, i-gnoro ; Goth, liunnan {yiyvwaicetv), hinths {yvaiffrvs), 
Tcunthi {yvSjai.s) ; O. Norse kemia ; A. S. cnawan ; O. H. G. kndu 
(Germ, kentien), etc. — This Root is usually opp. to another of like sense, 
as in Gr. yvwvai to ftihkvai, Engl, know to wit or ^vot. Germ, hennen 
to wissen (which are all corresponding Roots), as also Latin novisse to 
scire, French connaitre to savoir, etc. The strict distinction seems to 
be, that the former class, tyvwicivai, novisse, etc., means to know by 
observation ; the latter tlSivai, scire, etc., to know by reflection, yvovres 
hi dduras irepiopdv Thuc. I. 69; £701 5' o?S' on yiyvwaiceTe tovtov 
airavTes Dem. 318. 6; x"^^"""'' ^o"'"' '''o yvSivai d olBev rj ftTj it is 
hard to perceive whether he knows or not, Arist. An. Post. I. 9, 5, cf. 
*€'i5cu B. II. I. The former class is usually constructed with an acc, the 
latter followed by a relative, an infin., or (in Greek) by a participle, v. supr. 

I fin. The distinction is less strictly observed in Greek than in some 
other languages ; and in English has been quite lost. When yiyvwaicoj 
is constr. like olSa, it means to perceive, v. supr. 1.2.) 

■yiji, ^, a species of cassia, Galen. ; y'l^ip or ^tyip, Diosc. I. 12. 

■yivvos, 0, a stunted 7nule, the foal of a mare by a mule (opcus), Arist. 
H. A. 6. 24, 2, cf. G. A. 2. 8, 24, Varro R. R. 2. 8, Plin. N. H. 8. 69 :— 
written ylvo% in a Rhod. Inscr. (Trans, of R. Soc. of Lit. II. part 3. p. 
9), which will account for the form yivvos in MSS. of Arist. With iivvos 
in Schol. Ar. Pax 790 cf. Lat. hinnus. 

Yivojxai, "yiviicrKio, v. sub yiyv-. 

YXa-yaoj, to be milky, juicy, Anth. P. 9. 384, 23. 

Y\d7ep6s, d, 6v,fttll of milk, Opp. C. i. 200, Anth. P. 6. 154. 

y\a,ydti%, eaaa, tv, =foreg., //afoi' Anth. P. 5. 56 : milk-white, Opp.H. 
4- 113- 

7\a70-irf||, ^705, o, 57, curdling milk, yavXol yK. bowls for the purpose, 
Anth. P. 6. 35. 

7X0,705 [a], cos, t6, poiit. for yd\a (q. v.), milk, II. 2.471., 16.643. 

■yXaYo-Tpocljos, ov, milk-fed, Lyc. 1260. 

YXAJoj, softer form for KKd^oj, to sing aloud, Pind. Fr. 64. 

■yXaKTO-<()aYos [a], ov, syncop. for yakaicr-, living on milk, 11. 13. 6: 
hence the TKaKTocpdyoi, a Scythian shepherd people, Hes. Fr. 16 ; cf. 
yaXaicTOTioTqs. 

yXafxiio, Att. for X-qfidw, Poll. 4. 185, Moer. III. 

■yXaiAvJiciu, =7Aa/ida), Zonar. : and yXcifiiilos, or, =sq., E.M. 232. 42. 
■yXd|xvp6s, d, 6v, (v. sub X-qixri) blear-eyed, Lat. gramiosus, Hipp. 641. 

II ; also, u<p9a\iJ.oi yX. Id. 642. 50; tv rvtpXuiv iroXtC 7. ^aaiXtvei 
Proverb, ap. Schol. II. 24. 192. 

YXa|xio8T]S, cs, (efSos) =foreg., E. M. 232. 42. 

7X(i|J,uv, ov,=yXdixvpus, Ar. Ran. 588, Eccl. 254, Eupol. A?7. 14, Lysias 
142. 4. 

yXdvis, (Sos or toy, 6 and -q : pi. yXdvui, al, Arist.: — prob. the sheal- 
jfish, Ar. Eq. 1004, 1097, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 20, I. 
yXavos, 6, the hyena, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. 

■yXd^, 77, the milk-vetch, Arcad. 125, E. M. 232, etc., — restored in Diosc. 
4. 141, and Galen, for yXav^. 

■yXapis [a], (Sos, ij, a chisel, whether for wood or stone work, Lat. cae- 
lum, scalprum. Soph. Fr. 477, Call. Fr. 159, Poll. 10. 147. 

■yXapos, d,=Xdpos, very late, Hieracosoph. 

YXavKT)-iT6pos, ov, blue-rolling, KXvhwv Emped. 142. 

YXaviKiaco, used by Hom. only in Ep. part. yXavKioav, glaring fiercely, 
of a lion, II. 20. 172 ; yXavKi6aiv oVoois Seivov Hes. Sc. 430; of a 
sparkling stone, Dion. P. 1 1 2 1 ; 3 pi. yXavtctouai Opp. Cyn. 3. 70 ; only in 
late Prose, yXavmuiv to fiXe/x/xa Heliod. 7. 368. 2. to have a yXav- 
Kai/ia, glare blindly, 6(p9aX)j.ol . .SvaaXOiayXavKtotuvTts Sm. 1 2.468. 

YXavKiSiov, TO, Dim. of yXavnos, Antiph. <E>(Aot. i. 

YXaviKiJoJ, fut. iaoj, to be bluish-gray, Strabo 222. 

•yXatJKtviSiov [vf], ro, =yXavKihiov, Amphis ^iXtT. l. 

YXavKivos, T), ov, bluish- gray, Plut. 2. 821 E. 

YXauKiov, r6, the juice of a plant, like the horned poppy, glaucium 
corniculatum, Diosc. 3. 100. II. a gray-eyed water-bird, Ath. 395 C. 

YXavKto-Kos, 6, a fish so called from its colour, Phileni. SrpaT. i. 21, 
cf. Ath. 102 sq. 

YXavK-6[ip.aTOs, ov, gray-eyed. Plat. Phaedr. 2153 E. 

YXauKoopLai, Pass, to suffer from yXavKoiixa, Hipp. 102 G. The Act. 
in E. M. 233. 24. 

YXaVKOB, i), ov, Aeol. yXavkos, a, ov : — at first prob. without any 


notion of colour, gleaming, silvery, in Hom. only once (though he has 
the derivs. yXavKiaw, -turns) of the sea, yXavic^ di at riKTt OdXaaaa 
II. 16. 34 (whence Hes. Th. 440 calls the sea simply yXavK-q) ; so in 
Trag., yX. Xljivrj, aXs, oid/xa, Kvjxa, etc. ; so also, 7A. aeXrjvrj Emped. 
176; 7A. dais Theocr. 16. 5 ; and freq. in late Ep. : also, 7A. SpaKoiv 
Pind. O. 8. 48, where the Schol. takes \1 = yXa\iKa)\l/, yXavKuntLS, 11. 
later, certainly, with a notion of colour {^Kvavoxis XtvKai Kepavvv/xevos 
Plat. Tim. 68 C), a bluish green or gray, Lat. glaucus, of the ohve, Pind. 
O. 3. 23, Soph. O. C. 701, Eur. I. T. iioi, Tro. 799, etc., (cf. yXavKO- 
Xpoos) ; of the willow and sedge, Virg. G. 4. 182, Aen. 6. 416 ; in Soph. 
Tr. 703 also of grapes ; of some precious stones, as the beryl and topaz, 
Dion. P. 1119 sq. ; the o';udpa75os, Nona., Plin. 2. often of the 

eye, light blue or gray, Lat. caesius, the lightest shade of eyes known to 
the Greeks, who distinguished /xiXas as the darkest, then x^fOTos, theu 
yXavicus, Arist. G. A. 5. i, 20 sq., H. A. I. lo, I, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp, 
s. V. yXaviciLaits : so Hdt. 4. 108 speaks of a people being yXavKOV 
laxvpu'S icai irvppov, blue-eyed and red-haired, cf. Hipp. Aer. 289, Arist. 
Probl, 10. II ; so, yX. 'Addva Eur. Heracl. 754, etc., cf. Philostr. 32I ; 

V. yXavKumis : — this colour was not admired, Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 1. (That 
yXavKos even when applied to eyes orig. meant glaring or gleaming, as 
in the Hom. yXavicuiris, yXavKidoj, appears from the analogy of xapotros 
(which also passed to a notion of colour), as well as from the fact that 
the eyes of the owl {yXav^) are not blue or gray. This order of senses 
agrees with the fact that it is radically akin to yXavaaai = XainTa), 
yXavaos = Xa/j.Trpus (Hesych.).) 

yXaOKOs, o, an eatable fish of gray colour, Epich. 55 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 
8. 30, 5, Comici ap. Ath. 295. II. in Hom. as prop. n. of a Lycian 

hero : proverb., 77 TXavKov rex"''! of conjuring. Plat. Phaedo 108 D. 

YXavKOTTjs, TjTos, Tj, groyness, of the eyes, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 19, sq. 

YXavK-6<|)9aXp.os, ov,=^yXavic6nij.aTos, Diosc. I. 1 79. 

YXavKo-xaiTTjs, ov, o, with grayish hair or mane, Choerob. 

yXavKo-xpoos, 0, 17, acc. yXavKoxpoa, gray-coloured, gray, of the olive, 
Pind. O. 3. 23 ; cf. yXavKus, and Dissen ad 1. 

YXavKcoS-qs, es, {dios) of the owl kind, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 7. 

YXavK-wXevos, ov, of Tethys, with sea-gray arms, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 58. 

YXaviKCDjxa, to, opacity of the crystalline lens, a species of cataract 
(from the dull gray gleam of the eye so affected), Arist. G. A. 5. I, 28, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; v. XtvKWfia, vttoxvjis. 

rXavKiiiriov, TO, the temple of Athena Glaucopis, Alcae. ap. Strabo 600. 

YXauK-ims, fj : gen. i5os; acc. i5a, but also if Od. I. I56: — in Hom. 
as epith. of Athena, not so much of the colour as of the glare or gleam 
of her eyes, with gleaming eyes, v. esp. II. I. 206, Schol. Ven. ad 5. 458, 
Hesych. s. v. : in Anacreont. 85, opp. to the softness (to vypSv) of 
Aphrodite's eyes : — hence, Athena's eyes in works of art were repre- 
sented by light gleaming gems, Paus. I. 14, 6, cf. Winckelm. T. 5, p. 1 38, 
with Fea's note. II. =7Aaii«ds, of the olive, Euphor. Fr. 140 : — of 

the moon, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 934 C, Eur. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 1280. 

YXauK-uiros, ov, =foreg., Ael. N. A. 17. 23, Eust. 86. 46 : — also -uinqs, 
6, Eust. 1389. 2. 

YXavKucris, (ojs, y, blindness from yXavKOjfxa, Hipp. Aph. 1 248. 
YXavK-toi};, wttos, 6, y, = yXavKiuTns, Pind. O. 6. 76, P. 4. 443- 
y\av^, Att. 7Xav|, yXavtcos, y, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1081, Lob. Phryn. 76 : 
— the owl, so called from its glaring eyes (v. 7Aav«os), Epich. 116 Ahr., 
etc.; often Athena's owl as an emblem of her (cf yXavKums), Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 371. 9. Proverb., yXavK 'Adyva(f, yXavK eis 
'A9yvas, like our 'carry coals to Newcastle,' Ar. Av. 301, cf. Antiph. 
'Ojuoir. I. — Athenian coins were called yXav/ces Aavpiaxnicai, from the 
stamp on them, lb. 1 106. — yXav^ was perhaps the generic name; par- 
ticular kinds being <TKwif/ (the only kind mentioned in Horn.), fivas, 
4'Ator, aiycijXtus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2. 2. a vessel in the shape of an 

owl, C. I. 8345 b. II. a kind of dance, Ath. 629 F ; cf. dXunry^ 

VI. III. a plant, v. sub yXd^. 

yXava-a-a, to shine, glitter, Hesych. : aor. yXav^ov, E. M. 234. 15 : cf. 
SiayXavaaoj. (V. sub 7Aau«ds.) 

7X0,4)0 [a], to, {yXd(poj) a hollow, hole, cavern, Hes. Op. 531. 

YXd(j)Cpia, y, smoothness, polish, Plut. Pyrrh. 8 : metaph. smoothness of 
manner, Id. 2. 1065 D. 

YXa(})Cp6s, d, ov, {yXdcpoj) hollow, hollowed, common epith. of ships in 
Hom. ; 7A. ■nirpTj, OTieos Hom. ; 7A. (popjxiy^, made so for the sake of 
sound, Od. 17. 262 ; 7A. app-a Pind. N. 9. 28 ; 7A. Xifiyv a deep harbour 
or cove, Od. 12. 305. — In this sense mostly in Ep. and Pind. ; never in 
Trag. ; rare in Com., as Epigen. 'Hpoi. I (for Hermipp. ^opp. I is an Ep. 
parody) ; koiXos being the Att. word. II. smoothed, polished, 

finished, hence, 1. of persons, subtle, critical, ?uce, exact, w aocpm- 

Tor', w yXacpvpujTart Ar. Av. 1272 ; yXa<pvpdiTfpos tuiv vvv vo/xoSeTuiv 
Arist. Pol. 2. 12, II ; yXaipvpwTtpav e'x^"' ''''7'' hidvoiav Id. P. A. 2. 4, 
2 : — hence skilful, neat, x^'p Theocr. Ep. 7. 6 ; of spiders, Arist. H. A. 
5. 27, 4., 9. 38, I : — Adv. -puis, neatly, prettily, Alex. Kpar. i. 20; 7A. 
liiwaas C. I. 2004 ; 7A. £Xf'^' Arist. Pol. 2. 10, I : also neut. as Adv., 7Aa- 
(pvpov ix€t!)idv, piiXuSeiv Luc. D. Deor. 20. II., 7- 4- Comp., yXa(j>vpo- 
Ttpus ttprjictv .. more subtly, Arist. de An. I. 2, 15. 2. of things, neat, 
delicate, pretty, trohts Id. H. A. 4. 11, 12 ; pvyxos Id. P. A. 3. i, 15 ; 
KTiplov Id. H. A. 5. 23, 2. 3. of dishes, delicate, nice, Scinvdpiov 

Diphil. IlfAiaS. I ; €p0ap.p.dTia Anaxipp. '£7^. I. 

YXa<|)vp6TT]S, T^TOs, y,=yXa<pvpLa, Luc. Dem. 6, Philo I. 170. 

YXd<|>co [a], to scrape up, dig up, hollow, iroaal yXd<p(i, of a lion, Hes. 
Sc. 431 : V. diTO-, Sta-yXd(pai. (From yTAA^ come also yXdtpv, 
yXaipvpos, cf. Lat. glaber, Glabrio : — yXd<poj is to yXvcpoi as Lat. scalpo 
to sculpo.) 

yXAx'^^ L"]' ^01. lor yXyxuv, v. sub tSXyxoiv. 


yXtivos, 6, V. sub y\tvos. 

y\tvK-3,y<i>y6%, 6v, for carrying new wine, I3vpaa Pherecr. 'A.yp. lo. 
V. Poll. 7. 192. 

yXsijki), Tji, ^, =y\v/!VTrj?, Schol. Nic. Al. 171. 

•yXevKivos, T], ov, 0/ new wine, ixvpov Diosc. i. 67. 

Y\£uko-it6t-i]S, d, drinher of new wine, Anth. P. 6. 44. 

■yXeCtos, £os, to, Lat. mintim, must, i. e. sweet new wine, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 3, 13, etc., Nic. Al. 184, 299: — metaph., y\. t^^ fjKiKias the exube- 
rance of youth, Clem. Al. 178. II. sweetness, Arist. Probl. 22. 
12. (Cf. yXvKvs, a-y\evKTjs, cf. also dSeu/cTjj.) 

Y\6<J)apov, TO, Aeol. for BXe(papov, Find. 

•y\T)|Ji.iov, TO, Dim. of y^rilJ-r] {=Xr))irj), Hipp. (?) 

•y\if](i.(o8T)S, €S, {flSos) — yhafjivpus, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 452, Hesych. 

■y\T|V, 77, apocop. form for sq., Hermesian. I. 

yA.Tiv'H' pupil of the eye, eyeball, II. 14. 494, Od. 9. 390, Soph. 

O. T. 1277 : — and, II. because figures are reflected small in the 

pupil, a puppet, doll, like icop-ri, Lat. pnpilla, pupula : a taunt in Hom., 
£/)pe, KaKTi yXrjvrj away, slight girl, II. 8. 1 64. III. the socket of 

a joint, distinguished from Korvk-q as being not so deep, Galen. IV. 
a honey-comb, A. B. 233, Hesych. 'V. = y\ivrj (q. v.), Suid., etc. 

(The Root is uncertain : Curt, inclines to identify it with the Root of 
yeXaoj, etc.) 

yXt|Vo-6i8t|s, like a yk-qvr) (signf. Ill), Hipp. Art. 838. 

7\Tjvos, (OS, TO, (v. ykrjvrj) in pi. things to stare at, shows, wonders, 
II. 24. 192 : yXijvea, in Arat. 318, is translated by Cic. stellae. II. 
^ykrjvrj I, Nic. Th. 228. 

yX.i\X<£iv, Dor. yXcLxwv, rj, v. sub fikr/xaiv. 

YXt)Xo)vitt]S oIvos, 6, wine prepared with yK-qxaiv, Geop. 8. 7- 

YXia, 7j, glue, Suid., E. M., Eust. ; cf. yXoia, yXoios. 

yXivtj, rj, = yXot6s, Suid., etc. ; yXiva E. M. 234. 26: yXrjvrj in Arcad. 
Ill; and the Adj . yXi.v<<)St)S, €s, (Schol. Nic. Th. 47 1 ) is written yXrjvujd-qs 
in Geop. 2. 6, 35 and 41. 

yXIvos or yXeivos, o, a kind of maple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I. 

YXwrxpaivojiai, Pass, to be sticky, lubricated, Hipp. Art. 822. 

YXicrxp-avTiXoY-tSeiriTpnrTOS, ov, comic word in Ar. Nub. 1004, 
greedy-pettifogging-barefaced-knavish. 

YXCcrxpacrna, to, gluten, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

YXio-xp6uop,ai, Dep. to be close, stingy, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

YXio-xpCa, y,=yXiaxpoTrjs, closeness, greediness, Schol. Ar. Pax 193, 
who expl. it by drvxia.- 

YXio-xpo-XoY€On.ai, Dep. to squabble about trifles, Philo I. 526. 

YXicrxpo-XoYia, 77, discussion on trifles, straw-splitting, Philo I. 698. 

YXio-xpos, a, ov, glutinous, sticky, clammy, Hipp. V. C. 907 ; joined with 
Xinapos, Plat. Tim. 82 D, 84 A ; yX. to aiaXov Pherecr. Kop. 3; of oil, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 7,4: — for accent, v. Arcad. 74. II. metaph., 1. 

sticking close to another, importunate, yXiaxpos TrpoaaiTuiv Xtirapuiv tc 
Ar. Ach. 452 ; yX'iaxpov fixirrei Euphro Xvvetp. I. 16: — so, yX. TrvpfTot 
clinging, lingering, Hipp. 1 135 H: — Adv., yXiaxp("S emOv/xeiv Plat. 
Crito 53 E. 2. greedy, grasping, penurious, niggardly, Arist. Eth. 

N. 4. I, 39: — in Adv., yX'iffxpoJS Kal Kara jj-itepov (p€cS6fj.evos Plat. Rep. 
553 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37 ; 7A. (ijv Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 7 ; 7A. Xajxfiavdv, 
opp. to d<p96vajs SiSovai, lb. 5. 11, 19: hence, with difficulty, hardly, yX. 
Kai /ioXis Dem. 977- 25 ; ^ to irapairav ovSiv . . , ^ yXiaxp^Js Arist. Pol. 
3. I, 8 ; so, TpoTTov Tiva yXtaxpov but scantily. Id. P. A. 2. 17, 7. 3. 
of things, mean, shabby, ineagre, olKoS6/j.r]fj.a yX. Dem. 689. 25 ; yX. 
SeiTTVov Plut. Lycurg. 17; yX/T^x^cu Luc. Fugit. 13: — esp. of disputa- 
tions, ^oor, petty, miserable, Lat. putidus, and the like, Plat. Crat. 434 C, 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 31 E : so in Adv., 7A. (iKa^nv to make a poor com- 
parison, Plat. Rep. 488 A ; ^aXa y€ yX. very poorly, shabbily. Id. Crat. 
414 C. (The Root is the same as that of Xis, XXtos, etc., v. sub Xiaaos.) 

YXicrxpoTTis, ?;tos, ij, glutinousness, stickiness, clamminess, Arist. H. A. 
3. II, 2, etc. II. metaph. greediness, stinginess, nieanness. Id. 

Pol. 7. 5, 2. 2. of disputations, meagreness, pettiness, Plut. 2. 125 E: 
cf. foreg. 

yXictxpo-xoXos, viscous from bile, Hipp. I131 G. 
YXicrxp<i8T]S, ey, (eiSos) of glutinous nature, Hipp. V. C. 91 1. 
YXC(7Xpt»v, ovos, 6, a niggard, Ar. Pax 193. 
yXlttov, to, yXoios, Hesych. ; cf. Eust. 1 560. 32. 

YXixopiai, only used in pres. and impf., except aor. I kyXi^aiJ.-qv Plat. 
Com. Incert. 70: (v. sub yX'taxpos, Xiaaos). To cling to, strive after, 
long for, desire eagerly, c. gen. rei, iXevdep'irjS Hdt. 3. 72., 4. 152 (but 
7A.. TTcpj (Xev9€pir)s Id. 2. 102) ; TavT fjv Siv naXiOT kyXix^To Dem. 
62. 26; 7\. roO ^^j/ Plat. Phaedoll7A: — also c. ace, Hipp. Ep. 1282. 
37, Plat. Hipparch. 226 D: — foil, by a relative clause, yXixofJ-eOa TTjv 
fici^av 'iva XevK-f) irapfi Alex. MavSp. i. 7; us aTpaTrjyrjaeis, yX'tx^ai 
how thou shalt become general, Hdt. 7. 161 : — c. inf., wv lyXixovTO fxTj 
IhpaaOai Thuc. 8. 15 ; dUvai Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; Xsytiv Dem. 68. 18 ; 
diroaTepeiadat Id. 297. 4; (ijv Antiph. AiwX. 2. Not used in Ep. or 
Trag. Poets. [7^'- : for yXtxoiV with t (mentioned by Arcad. 16, 

etc.) is either an error for yX-qxaiv or a pr. n., cf. Suid. s. v. 7A^x'"^-] 

YXoia or yXoicL, y,=yXla, glue, Hesych. 

YXoiaiJco, to wink or twinkle with the eyes, Galen., E. M. 234. 45. 

yXoiAs, aSos, 77, vicious, of mares, Soph. Fr. 863 : so masc. yXoit)S, 
>/Tos, of horses, Hdn. in Philol. Mus. 5. p. 246, Hesych., E. M. 

YXoi6o(j.ai, Pass, to become sticky, Diosc. 5. 92. 

YXoio-TToUofjLai, Pass, to become sticky, Diosc. Parab. 1.2. 

yXoio-ttotis, (Sor, rj, sucking up grease, xXafivs Anth. P. 6. 282. 

yXoios, 0, (v. Xiaaos) any glutinous substance, gluten, gum, 0 yXiaxpo- 
TOTOS 7A.. Arist. Mirab. 134: esp. oil-lees, the oil and dirt scraped off the 
wrestler's skin with the aTXeyy'is, Lat. strigmenium, Schol. Ar. Nub. 448; 


311 

or, generally, oil or the oily sediment in baths, Simon, lamb. 9, Teles, ap. 
Stob. 97. 31 ; yX. diru Trjs vXr]s Uec-gum, Hdt. 3. 112. II. as 

Adj., yXoios, a, ov, slippery, knavish, Ar. Nub. 1. c. 

yXoicoStjs, €s, (fiSos) glutinous, Plat. Crat. 427 B, Arist. Fr. 294. 

YXoviTua, Ta, certain medullary tubercles near the pineal gland of the 
brain, Galen. 4. 502. 

yXoutos, 0, (v. icXuvis) the rump, II. 5. 66, Hipp. Fract. 761, Arist. H. 
A. I. 13, 2., 14, I :- — pi. the buttocks, Lat. nates, II. 8. 340, Hdt. 4. 9 ; — 
in Att. mostly Trvyrj. 

yKiiK&^ui, fut. daai, (yXvicvs) to afford a sweet taste to, Toiis vyialvovTas 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 211 : — Pass, to receive a taste of sweetness, taste sweet, 
lb. I. 20: — also the Act. in neut. sense, to be sweet, of wine, Ath. 26 C. 

YXvKaivco : fut. avw Lxx : aor. iyXvicava Diog. L. 8. 70 : — to sweeten, 
opp. to micpa'ivoj, Diog. L. 1. c, Dion. H. de Comp. 15 :— more used in 
Pass., fut. yXvicav6rjaofj.at LxX : aor. kyXvKavBrjv Hipp. 497. 44, Mosch. 
3. Ill: pf. yeyXvKaajxai Ath. 384 D, but diT(yX- Diphil. Siphn. ib. 
55 F: — to be sweetened, to turn sweet. Soph. Fr. 239, Hipp. Aer. 285, al. 

YXvKaios, a, ov, sweetish, Synes. Medic, de Febr. pp. 62, I90. 

YXuKavcris, £cos, r), a sweetening, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 5- 

YXvKavTiKos, rj, ov, of 01 for sweetening, Ocell. p. 510. Adv. -/ecus, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 344. 

YXvKacrna, aTO?, t6, sweetness, Lxx (Prov. 16. 24, al.). 

YXtiKaar(x6s, 6, sweetness, sweet wine, Lxx (Amos 9. 13, al.), C. I. 8970. 

YXvKeios, a, ov,=yXvKvs, TTjs . . ovti yXvK(i6T(pov Epigr. Gr. 572. 

YXvK-eXaiov, to, sweet oil, Galen. 

YXtiK€p6s, a, 6v, —yXvKvs, Od. 14. 194., 17. 41, Find. P. 4. 56, Eur. 
Med. 1099 (anap.), Arist. P. A. 4. 2, 9. 

YXtiK6po-crT(l<j)vXos, ov, with sweet grapes, Opp. C. I. 465. 

YXtiKcpo-xpws, ojTos, o, 77, with sweet skin, Anth. P. 7- 207. 

YXvKifo), to treat with sweetmeats, Tovs avv(X66vTas ..IvtSi 6edTp<f/ 
C. I. 1625. 57: YXuKicTjios, 6, Ib. 4C). 

yXvkios, a, ov,=yXvKvs, v. 1. for Ai/Kiov in Soph. Ph. 1461, but it occurs 
in Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 40, v. L. Dind. praef. Xen. Symp. p. xii ; cf. yXvKtios. 

yX^kio-jios, 6, sweetness, Ath. 200 A. II. a distribution of 

sweetmeats, C. I. 1625. 49. 

yXCkocis, eaaa, tv, =yXvKvs, Nic. Al. 444. 

YXiiKO-<j)6pos, ov, bearing sweet (grapes), d/XTreXos Jo. Chrys. 

YXT)Kv-8aKpus, V, causing sweet tears, 'ipws Anth. P. 7. 419., 12. 167. 

yXCkC-8cpktis, e'j, sweet-looking. Or. Sib. prooem. 30. 

YXi)K-u-8a)pos, ov, with sweet gifts, Bacchyl. 8, Anth. P. 5. 22, etc. 

YXvKi)-T)XTls, es, sweet-sounding, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

YXiiKti0ii(ji.f(o, to be pleasant, Hierocl. p. 2 16. 

YXtiKii0i)(j,ia, Tj, sweetness of mind, yX. -npos tols -^Sovds readiness to in- 
dulge . . , opp. to iyKpaTua, Plat. Legg. 635 D. II. kind dis- 
position, benevolence, Plut. Them. lo. Id. 2. 970 B. 

YXtiK-ti-9i)fj.os, ov, sweet-minded, sweet of mood, II. 20. 467 ; of the Epi- 
cureans, Luc. Hermot. 16. II. act. charming the mind, delightful, 
ipais, vTTvos Ar. Lys. 551, Nub. 705. 

YXtiKC-KapTT€fcj, to bear sweet fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 7. 

YXuKti-Kapiros, ov, bearing sweet fruit, ajxTreXos Theocr. 1 1 . 46. 

YXCKTj-Kpcos, ov, of sweet flesh, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E (v. 1. -Kptus). 

yXukv-Xoyos, ov, sweet speaking, Schol. Eur. Hec. 134. 

YXvKvi-fjiaXov, Aeol. and Dor. for yXvKV/j.rjXov, = /xeX'ifirjXov, sweet-apple, 
Sappho 35 : as a term of endearment, Theocr. II. 39. 

YXiKir-[xapi8€S, at, a kind of oyster, Xenocr. Aquat. 43. 

YXvKii-jjieiXixos, ov, sweetly winning, h. Hom. 5. 19. 

YXtiKij-[i.opcjjos, ov, of sweet form, Jo. Gaz. 

YXtiK{i|jivi9eci), to speak sweetly, Anth. P. 12. 122; and yXvkvjaCOos, 
sweet-speaking, Ib. 9. I95. 
yXvk-u-vovs, ovv, gen. ov, ^yXvuvOv/xos, Polemo Physiogn. I. 6. 
YXijKij-Trais, 0, 77, having a fair offspring, Anth. P. 12. 52. 
YXijKC-irdpSevos, 77, a sweet maid, Anth. P. 9. 16. 

YXvKii-mKpos, ov, sweetly bitter, epos Sappho 37; cf. Plat. Phil. 46 D, E. 

YXijKiJp-piJa, 77, a plant with a sweet root, which we call liquorice, i. e. 
glycyrrhize, Diosc. 3. 5 ; YXuKvippii^ov, to, Geop. 7. 24. 

yXCkvs, eia, v, sweet to the taste, sweet, vi/CTap 11. I. 598, etc. ; yXvicv 
o^dv Crates Fcit. 2, Cratin. Jun. ri7aj'T. I : — but mostly metaph., even 
in Hom., sweet, delightful, 'i^epos, vttvos, etc.; 7A. alwv Od.. 5. 152; 
jroXe/ios II. 2. 453; -narpis Kai To/crjes Od. 9. 34; freq. in Find., and 
Att. : — yXvKv kari c. inf., Aesch. Fr. 698, Alex. Svvair. 2 ; otoi . . /jirjSev 
■qv iSetv yXvKv Soph. O. T. 1335, cf. 1390. b. of water, sweet, fresh, 
opp. to TTiKpus, Hdt. 4. 52 ; to dXfivpos, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 12; etc. 2. 
after Hom., of persons, sweet, dear (cf. ^5vs II. l), yXvK(tai rraidts dp- 
Xa'iov 'Skotov Soph. O. C. 106; c. inf., yX. o/MXeiv Find. P. 6. 52 ; w 
yXvicvTaTe my dear fellow, Ar. Ach. 462, cf. Eccl. 124: — sometimes 
in bad sense, like 775VS, evrjOrjs, simple, silly, ws yXvKvs ei ! Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 288 B ; cf. yXvKiuv. II. as Subst., u yXvKvs (sc. olvos), 

Lat. passum vinum, raisin wine, Alex. Apaw. I, Haw. I. 14, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 28 : also, to yXvicv Nic. Al. 386. 2. 77 yXvKtia, = 

yXvKvppi^a, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2. 3. 7 yXvKua, = xoX'q, 

Epiphan. 2. p. 485, Schol. Nic. Th. 595, by an Att. antiphrasis, v. 
Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 538, 8 : — so, applied to a swine, Galen. 18. 2, 61 1; 
to mustard, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D. III. Comp. and Sup. 7AV- 

lucuv (Horn.), yXviuoTos Ael. N. A. 12. 46, etc.; .also yXvKVTepos, 
-TttToj Find, and Att. : also yXvaawv Xcnophan. in Et. Gud. 301 ; cf. 
yXvKios. IV. Adv. -Ke'ojs, Poll. 4. 24. (Cf. Skt. gul-yam 

{yXvKVTqs), Lith. gar-dus (well-flavoured), and perh. Lat. glutire : the 
connexion of Lat. dulcis, diilcedo is more dub. : and for the supposed 
word devKos, v. sub dSevicris.) 

YXiiKwC8T) [i], 77, the peony. Plat. Com. KAeo^. 5, Theophr. H. P. 9.8,6. 


312 - 'y'\vKua-/uLa - 

YXtjKva-(jia, TO, sweetness, Liban. 4. 1072. 

YXi'Ku-o-Tpv<|)vos, ov,sweetwithaH astringent ta^tc, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 5. 

YXi)KVTi]S, TjTos, r), sweetness of taste, Hdt. 4. 177, Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 
4. 2. sweetness, pleasantness, tov ^fjv Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5 ; rijs Xt^ecos 
Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1 ; of persons, Pint. 2. 67 B. 

•y\t'KV-<j)aYia, rj, the use of siveet food, Alex. Trail. I. p. 71- 

■yXiiKu-<j)9oYYOS, ov, sweet-toned, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 16 3. 

YXvKii<|>covc&), to speak sweetly, Theoci. 15. 146 : melius yAu/itu <j>wvei. 

YXvK£i4>'JVia, y, a siveet voice or speech, Diod. 3. 69. 

YXvKv-<))a)vos, ov, sweet-voiced, siveet-soiinding, Schol. Pind. O. 4. 4, and 
other late writers, though Poll. 2. 113 says it is rare. 

YXtiKv-xvXos, Of, with sweet juices, Hipp. 1278. 44, X^-nocr. hi Mat- 
thaei Med. p. 21. 

yXCkv-xvjjios, Of, =foreg., Galen. 

yXukcov, o, sweet one: 10 yXijkcov, like uj yXvicvro.Tf (yXvicvs I. 2), a 
coaxing term, but insinuating that your friend is silly, Ar. Eccl. 985. 

rXvKiiveios, a, Of, Glyconic, a kind of verse, so called from its inventor 
Glycon, Hephaest. 56 Gaisf. 

YXiJ(X(ia, TO, (y\v(l>w) an engraved figure, Eupol. Incert. 1 13, C. I. 7298. 

yXuJis, 60)5, rj, sweet insipid wine, Phryn. Com. Incert. 13 : Hesych. also 
has 7^(0^15. 

yXuttttip, Tjpos, o, {y\vi]>a>) a graving tool, chisel, Anth. P. 6. 68. 

yXvttttis, ov, u, a carver, sculptor, Anth. P. 4. 142, 145. 

yXutttos. 77, Of ,_;5'<yo)-cn)-i/;«^, of wood or stone, Theophr. Lap. 5. 2. 
carved, iv OT-qky y\. Anth. P. 5. 194 ; 7A. u/xoliufxa Lxx (Deut. 4. 25) ; 
and yXvTTTOv, a carved image, lb. (Is. 44. lo, al.). 

YXvi<|)avos, 6, {y\v<poj) a tool for carving, htife, chisel, h. Hom. Merc. 
41, Theocr. I. 28 ; yX. Kaka/xov a pen-knife, Anth. P. 6.63. 

YXi)<j)€iov, TO, = yKv(pavos, Luc. Somn. 13. 

YXti<j)6vs, €01$, o, a carver, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2, Schol. II. 

YXi5<j)if|, -q, carving : carved work, Diod. 5. 44 ; 7A. tt? a<ppaylbi its em- 
blem, device, Plut. 2. 985 B ; Ari^rirpiov y\. the work of D., under a carving, 

C. I. 1409, cf. 4558. II. a hole cut, ap. Suid. v. Kaiumrpeirls. 
YXt5<j>(.K6s, T], Of, of OT for carving : 7A.i;^i/c^ (sc. Texf?;), Epigr. Gr.841. 
yXC(|)is, (5os, t), in good authors always in pi. y\v(l>t5(s, the notched end 

of the arrow, eA«« 5' o/<o£) yXv<j)iSas re AajSoif nal vevpa II. 4. 122 ; 
'(\icev vevprjv y\v(p'iBas re Od. 21. 419 ; in Hdt. 8. 128 persons are 
described as having wrapped the letter round the yKv(pi5ei and made it 
serve as feathers to the arrow {irepl tos yXviplSas irtpif Ai'^afTtr Kal irre- 
pdiaavTts TO ^iPk'iov) ; hence Schweigh. inferred that the 7Ai;(/)iS£s were 
not the notch which fits on the string, but the grooves into which the 
feathers were fitted: this interpr. explains the use of the pi., and agrees 
well with the use in Horn., as also with Eur. Or. 274, where TTTepcuTal 
yXvftSes is used poet, for the arrow itself. II. a pen-knife, Anth. 

P. 6. 62, 64; cf. yXvipavos. III. in Architecture, OpiyKos . . 

XaCvios xaXKfTiaiv ewl yKvifnhtaciv dprjpa, perhaps capitals of bronze, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 218. 

YXv<t>j) [C] : fut. yKv\pu Lxx : aor. eyXvipa Strabo 410, Anth. P. 9. 818, 
cf. C7-, Trapa-yXvwTcu : — Med., aor. e7Aini'a^);f Theocr., Plut.: — Pass., 
aor. I part. yXvcpdiv Anth. P. 6. 229, but aor. 2 y\v(p(V [p] lb. ap- 
pend. 66, (5i-) Ael. : pf. ylyXvfxfiai Anth. P. 9. 752, {iy-) Hdt., but 
eyXvfii^at Plat. Symp. 2 16 D, (t^-) Eupol. Incert. 42, Plat. Rep. 616 

D. (V. sub yXcupu.) To carve, cut out with a knife, vavs t iyXv- 
<pw, of a boy, Ar. Nub. S79; 7A. ocpprjytSas to carve or engrave them, 
Hdt. 7. 69, cf. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C ; of sculptors, opp. to ypa<pa}, Hdt. 
2. 46, Strabo 410 ; eyXviptv fxf aiS-rjpos, written under a statue, C. I. 
6972 :— also in Med., Plut. 2. 806 D. II. to note down ox write 
[on wa.xen tablets], to/cous Anth. P. 11. 289 ; cf. ToicoyXv<lm^. 

yXio|, i], only found in pi. yXui^i^, the beard of corn, Hes. Sc. 398. 
(Akin to YAojx'f.) 

YXiutro-a, Att. yXuttu, 97, the tongue, as a member of the body, 
Horn., etc. ; yXuacFas ranveiv and If nvpi /iaXXeiv to cut out and burn 
the tongues of victims at the end of a meal, in honour of Hermes, Od. 3. 
332, 34I' yet V. Nitzsch ad 1. 2. the tongue, as the organ of 

speech, yXwacrrjs x^P'" through love of talking, Hes. Op. 707, Aesch. 
Cho. 266; yXuaarj /xaTaia Id. Pr. 329, cf. Eum. 830: yXwaarj^ 
u-KpaT-qs Id. Pr. 884; /xfyaXys yX. icofxiroi Soph. Ant. 127; yXwaar) 
Seifos, Opaavs Id. O. C. 806, Aj. 1 142 : — with Preps., OTro yXcuaarjs by 
the free use of the tongue, by frankness of speech, like irapprjata, Theogn. 
63, Pind. O. 6. 19 ; but also simply, like utto OToi^aTos, by word of mouth, 
Hdt. I. 123, Thuc. 7. 10 ; tw vw 8' buoiws icatro rrjs yX. Soph. O. C.936; 
Ta yXwaaqs airo, i. e. our words, Eur. Bacch. 1049 ; opp. to ypanfiaaiv. 
Cratin. No/i. i ; oiiK dnd yXwaarj! not from mere word of mouth, such as 
the tongue of an advocate, but after full and solemn argument, Aesch. Ag. 
813 ; so, fxfi Sid yXuaarjs without using the tongue, Eur. Supp. 112 ; iv 
ofj.ij.aaiv . . dedopKws kov icard yXwaaav kXvwv Soph. Tr. 747 :— Phrases : 
TTacraf yXuirrav Haaavi^t try every art of tongue, Ar. Vesp. 647; irdaav 
Uvai yXuiaaav to let loose one's whole tongue, speak without fear and 
restraint. Soph. EI. 596 ; TroXXfjv yX. eyxiat Id. Fr. 668 ; kukt) yX. 
slander, Pind. P. 4. 505 ; pi., neproijlois yXwaoais, i.e. with blasphemies, 
Soph. Ant. 962, cf. Aj. 199 : — for fiovs em yXdiaar), KXfjs tirl yX., v. sub 
fiovs, KXeis. 3. of persons, one who is all tongue, a speaker, of 

Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 4, Ar. Fr. 719. II. a tongue, language, 

dXXrj 8' dXXaiv yXHaaa fie/jtyfjlvT] Od. I9. 175, cf. II. 2. 804; yXwaaav 
Uvai to speak a language or dialect. Hdt. I. 57., 9. 16, Thuc. 3. 112, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 406, Cho. 564; so, yXuiaaav voij'i((tv Hdt. i. 142., 4. 183 ; 
yXucrar) xp^f^ai Id. 4. 109; Kara ttjv dpxaiav yX. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 
17- 2. an obsolete or foreign word, which needs explanation, 

lb. 3. 3, 2, Poiit. 21, 6, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 25; cf. yXuaaqua and v. 
Af^is n. 2. III. anything shaped like the tongue (cf. 7Aai£7- ^ 


- yvafXTTTog. 

arjfia), 1. in Music, the reed or tongue of a pipe, Aeschin. 86. 29, 

Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 9, etc. 2. a tongue or thong of leather, shoe- 

string, Lat. lingula. Plat. Com. Zeiis Kan. 4. 3. a tongue of land, 

Anna Comn. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

YXcotrcr-aXYto) or -apyim, to talk till one's tongue aches. Poll. 4. 185. 

YXa)cro--aXYia, q, endless talking, wordiness, Eur. Med. 525, Andr. 
690 : later yKii^TTapyLa, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

YXwcro-aXYOs, of, (dA7os) talking till o?ie's tongue aches, very talkative. 
Poll. 6. 119, Philo 2. 571 ; also YXucro-apYos, Dio Chrys. 2. 229. Cf. 
OTu/japyos, KetpdXaXyos. 

YXcoo-adptov, TO, Dim. of yXuiaaa, Galen. 13. 238. 

YXt)crcri]|i.a, to, = 7Aaioo-a II. 2, M. Anton. 4. 33. 2. opp. to 

yXwaaa, the gloss, by which such a word is explained, Quintil. I. 8, 
15- II- the tongue o: point of a dart, Aesch. Fr. 1^1. 

YX(oao-r)p,aTias, ov, o, a chatterer, Byz. 

YXcoo-o-ijiiaTiKos, T], ov, {yXwaaa II. 2) having a foreign air, Aefir, 
<}>pdais Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, etc. Adv. -kois, Timae. Lex. p. 2. 

yXuxto-iSiov, Att. yXutt-, to. Dim. o{ yXSiacra, Paroeniiogr. II. 
Dim. of 7AoiTT(s II, Porph. in Ptol. Mus. 273. 

YXiocrcrts, =7AwTT(i (q. v.), Luc. Harm. I. 

YXcocro-o-Ydo-Twp, opor, 6, Tj, living by one's tongue. Poll. 2. loS. 
YXci)o-o-o-Ypa.<t>os [a], of, interpreting yXuiaaai, Ath. 114 B. 
yXucto-o-ciStis, £5, V. sub 7A0JTT-. 
YXcD(ro-o-KaToxos, of, keeping the tongue still, Medic. 
YXa)o-o-o-KijX6-Kop,7ros, of, soothing with boastful tongue. Comic word 
in Eust. 1689. 41. 

YXcoo-croKO(j,eiov, to, {KOjiioj) a case to keep the reeds or tongues of 
musical instrumeyits, Lysipp. Ba/cx- 4 : — the form YXmacroKofjiov, a case, 
casket, is rejected by Phryn. 98, A. B. 32, but occurs in an old Dor. Inscr. 
(C. I. 2448. viii. 25, 31), in later Com. (Poll. 10. 154), in Lxx (where it 
=^ictl3aiT6s, cf. 2 Paral. 24. 8 sq. with 4 Regg. 12. 9 sq.), and in N. T. : 
in Anth. P. 11. 3, prob. a coffin, v. Jac. ad 1. II. a surgical 

instrument, used for reducing fractures and dislocations, Galen. 3. 573, 
al. III. pudenda muliebria, Eubul. Incert. 27. 

YXcocrcro-TrfSt), 17, a gag 01 muzzle, Byz. 

YX<i)cr(roTTOua, ?), a tnaking of mouth-pieces (yXcijaaalU. l); and yXuq-- 
croTTOios, Of, tnaking them. Poll. 2. 108., 7- I53. 
yXcoo-ctos, t], ov, talking, chattering, Arcad. 76. 
YXaiO-tro-TtxvjS, ov, o, a tongue-artificer, Byz. 

YXa)crcr6-T|XT)Tos, ov, with the tongue cut out, Lxx (Lev. 22. 22) ; also 
-T6p.T]Tos, Justin. M. 
YX(o(7cro-TO(ji£oj, to cut out the tongue, Plut. 2.849B,Lxx (2 Mace. 7-4)' 
YXwcrcro-xiipiTf u), — xap(T07Ao;CT(r£'a), to flatter, Lxx (Prov. 28. 23). 
yXuxto-ioStjs, es, —yXwaaoeihrjs: talkative, babbling,hxx{I's.l^g. 12, al). 
YXcjTTa, Tj, Att. for yXwcraa. 

YXioTTi)|ji,aTifco, to make to speak, Eust. Opusc. 134.22, in Pass. II. 
to chatter, Byz. 

YXioTTilla), to kiss lasciviously, bill, Anth. P. 5. 129 ; v. KaTayXaiTTi^ai. 

yXuttikos, Tj, ov, of the tongue, to 7A. opyavov Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 13. 

yXcdttis, (Sos, 77, the glottis, 7nouth of the windpipe, Galen. II. 
the mouthpiece of a pipe, in which the reed or tongue was inserted (v. 
yXwaaa III. l), Luc. Harm. I. III. a shoe-string. Lob. Phryn. 

229. IV. a bird, the landrail, or, acc. to Sundevall, the wryneck 

i^lvy^), Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12. 

YXu)TTicrp.a, to, =sq., Eccl. 

YXo)TTi.cr(ji.6s. 0, a lascivious kiss, Anth. P. 5. 1 32 ; v. yXaiTTi^w. 
YXiDTTO-Seil/fO), obscene word, ha-X. fellare, E. M. 

YXcoTTO-eiBirjS, fs, tongue-shaped, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 22, etc. ; in Diosc. 
2. 216 yXwaooeihijs. 

YX(DTTO-Troi6co, =7AoiTToSei/'£a;, Ar. Vesp. 1283. 

YXu)TTO-crTpo(J)€0), to ply the tongue, Ar. Nub. 792. 

yXioxiv or rather yXuxis, 17, gen. Tf os : — any projecting point, hence, 1. 
once in Horn., the end of the yoke-strap (v. sub viroicd/xiTTw), II. 24. 
274. 2. the point of an arrow, etc., Soph. Tr. 681, and Anth. 3. 
Pythagorean name for an angle. Hero. 4. the world's end, Dion. 

P' 184. (Cf. yXw^.) 

Yva9p.6s, 0, the jaiv, poet, form of yvdOos, Horn.: also in pi., Od. 18. 
29 ; yvaO/jois dS-qXot^ (pap/xaKoiv Eur. Med. 1 201 ; for dAAoTpi'oij 7fa0- 
/xoiai yfXdv, v. sub dXXvTptoi. 

YvaGos [a], ??, (v. sub 7£fus) the jaw, Lat. 7naxilla, the usu. prose form 
of yvadfjos, but also in Poets, first in Ep. Hom. 14. 13 ; rj Karoj yv. Hdt. 
2. 68; Kal yvdOos Kal to dva> Tfjs yvdOov (where yvdOos — yews, the 
lower jaw) Id. 9. 83 ; 'eiraye yvdOov take your teeth to it I Ar. Vesp. 
370; yvd0ov SoCAos a greedy fellow, Eur. Fr. 284. 5, cf. yvddwv : oft. 
in pi.. Plat. Phaedr. 254 E, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 20, al. 2. metaph., 

TTOTa/xol vvpos SdnrovTes dyplais yvddois Aesch. Pr. 368, cf. Cho. 
280. 3. metaph. also, like hat. fauces, of a narrow strait, ttovtov 

2aX/JvSTjaia yv. Aesch. Pr. 726, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5, 12. II. like 

yews, the point or edge, as of a wedge, Aesch. Pr. 64. 

YvaGoto, to hit on the cheek, Phryn. Com. Mof. 9. 

YvdSiov, oifos, o, full-mouth, in later Com. as prop. n. of a parasite, 
Plant., Terent. : cf. yvdSos. 
YvaGcoveios, of, like a yvdOaiv, Plut. 2. 707 E. 

YvajiirTos, 17, ov, curved, bent, ix6vda<TK0v yvafXTrTois dyKiarpoiatv Od. 
4. 369 ; /WCTO yvafJirrfiai yewcraiv II. II. 416 ; iropnas Tf yvafJirTas 6 
eXiKas 18. 401 ; ofux^s 7f- Hes. Op. 203 ; 7f. Spofiot, of the diaulos, 
Pind. I. I. 82. 2. supple, pliant, of the limbs of living men, opp. 

to the stark and stiff" ones of the dead, evl yvafJirToiai /jeXeaai 11. II. 
669., 24. 359, Od. II. 393, etc. 3. metaph, to be bent, ovre vorj/ja 

yvajXTTrijv evl OTrjdeaai (of Achilles), II. 24. 41. 


YvAfiirTO) (in Mss. often KvajXTSToS), lut. ^o) Aesch, : aor. e-yvaixjf/a Ep. 
yvan^a : — poet, form of Ka/iiTTco used by Horn, only when a short vowel 
is to be made long before it (cf. ava-, I7-, em-, vno-yvanirTw) , fv. riva 
to bend his will, Aesch. Pr. 995 : — Pass., Nic. Th. 423. 

■yvaiTTOS, 1?, ov, worse form for yvafXTTTO^, Hesych. 

YvdiTTCo, ■yvaTfTiop, Yva<t)<i^ov or -aWov, -^tiov, -<j)£iJS, -((jevTiKos, 
-<j)ev(i>, -<|)I.k6s, -<|)0s, -(^i>, -»|/is, V. sub icu~. 

Yva4)d\iov, TO, a downy plant used in stuffing cushions, Lat. gnapha- 
lium, cudweed, or acc. to others, lavender-cotton, Diosc. 3. 132, Plin. jy. 
10: cf. Kvat^aWov. 

Yva<t>a\os, i, a bird, perh. the Bohemian Chatterer, Ampelis garrulus, 
L., Arist. H. A. 9. 16, 2. 

YVT|crios, a, ov, {^•^kvos) belonging to the race, i.e. lawfully begotten, 
born in wedlock, opp. to vudo^, voQov ical -yvrjatou II. II. 102, cf. Od. 

14. 202, Hdt. 3. 2, Ar. Av. 1665, Andoc. 16. 41, etc. ; o vuOos rots 
yvTjaioiS laais aOivti Soph. Fr. 108 ; <ppovfTv yvrjaia to have a noble mind 
(though of base birth), Eur. Hipp. 309; yv. <pp6vr]ij.a Soph. Fr. 289. 2. 
generally, real, genuine, true, legitimate, <piXo^ Phocyl. 2 ; yv. yvvaiK€s 
lawful wives, opp. to -naWaKidts, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I ; dSeAi^oj Ar. Av. 
1659; TtoXirai Anst. Pol. 3.5,8, cf.6.4, 16; yv. Tjjs'EAAdSos true Greeks, 
Dem. 118. 24; yv. dperai real, unfeigned virtues, Pind. O. 2. 21, etc. ; 
of fevers, yvr/aios rpnalos a genuine tertian, Hipp. Progn. 46 ; yv. o^os 
genuine vinegar, Eubul. MuA.. I ; so of writings, genuine, Galen. : — Adv. 
-lais, lawfully, really, truly, Eur. Ale. 678, Lys. 179. 40, Dem. 1483. 

15, etc. ; yv. (pipnv to bear nobly, Menand. 'Hi-iox. 4. 

Yvqaiorqs, rjTOi, -q, legitimate birth, dir' dp.<poii' by both parents, Arist. 
Rhet. 1.5,^5. 

Fvicjxov, u, a niggard, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23. (Akin to KVtirvs.) 
Yvo<j)€p6s, "yvoeljos, yvo^6u>, yvo<|>'>>5i]S, v. sub Svotp-. 
yvvQos, TO, a cave, pit, hollow, Lyc. 485. 

yvv^. Adv. (yovv) with bent knee, II., always in phrase 7^1;^ ipiiruv to 
fall on the knee, 5. 309, 357, al. 

YVUTrcTOS, ov, (701/11, yTIET, tt'ittto}) falling on ike Icnee ; whence 
yvvnriu), 7VuiT6op.ai, to be sad or weak, Hesych. 

Yvui|i.a, TO, (.^rNO, yvmvai) a mark, token, like yvwpiana, Hdt. 7. 52, 
Soph. Tr. 593 ; of a horse's teeth (v. yvwjxwv III), Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 
4. II. an opinion, judgment, —yvujfiT], Aesch. Ag. 1352, Eur. 

Heracl. 407. III. = Lat. groma, Suid. 

Yva)|jL(lT6V|jLa, TO, a judgment, maxim, aaw, Eust. Opusc. 98. 16. 

■yv(0(xaT£UTifis, ov, 6, a dealer in maxims, Schol. II. 10. 31. 

yv^l>^^drt\JlX), to form a judgment of, discern, aicias yv. Plat. Rep. 516 E; 
yv. TivL Ti to measure one thing by another, Themist. 36 B ; yv. Tiva, 
€£ . . , Id. 32 C. II. to utter maxims, Eust. 388. 44. 

YviojiT), 17, (.^FNO, yi-yvujdKaj) a means of knowing, and so, like yvwfia, 
a mark, token, Theogn. 60; of the teeth (v. yvunav III), Arist. H. A. 
6. 22, 12. II. the organ by which one perceives or knows, the 

mind, and its various operations ; 1. thought, judgment, in- 

telligence {TTjs ipvxijs fj yv. Plat. Legg. 672 B) ; fK/xadfiv ipvxv" '''^ "^c' 
(ppovrj/jia Kai yv. Soph. Ant. 166 : acc. absol., yvw/xrjv iKavus intelligent, 
Hdt. 3. 4 ; yv. dya66s, Kaicos Soph. O. T. 687, Ph. 910 ; roioaSe tt)v yv. 
Id. El. 1021 ; also, Kara yv. 'iSpis Id. O. T. 1088 : — yvdi^a SiwKoav diro 
^ovKdv Pind. N. 10. 167; yvufir) /xaOtLV tl Soph. O. C. 403; yvuifir) 
KvpTjaas Id. O. T. 398 ; yvu/jxri tppevZv, opp. to op7^, lb. 524 ; yvwixtj^ 
^vviaei Thuc. I. 75; opp. to iaxvs and awjxa. Id. 3. II, Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 10 ; yvwfxrjs anreaOai to affect the head, of wine or fever, Hipp. Acut. 
394, Fract. 759: — yvuifirjv ex^'v to understand. Soph. El. 214, Ar. Ach. 
396 ; irdvTwv yv. 'iaxav Soph. Ph. 837 ; so, rrpocrix^i-'' tvwixqv (like irp. 
vow) to give heed, attend, hevpo rfjv yv. npoaiax^Ti Eupol. 'Aarp. 5 ; 
also to be on one's guard, Thuc. I. 95 : — drjXovv rfjV yv. 'iv tlvi to 
shew one's wit in . . , Id. 3. 37 ; kv ttj yvwjiri irapkdTrj tl Dem. 44. 
26: — duo yvwjij]s with a good conscience, Aesch. Eum. 674; but, ovk 
d-rru yv. not without judgment, with good sense, Soph. Tr. 389 ; drtp 
yvuifirjs Aesch. Pr. 456 ; dVcu yv. Soph. O. C. 594 : — yvu/J-r) with 
good reason, Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 ; yvw/j.ri rfi dpiarri (sc. Kpiveiv or S(«d- 
^(iv) to the best of one's judgment, a phrase used in the dicasts' oath, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 5, etc., cf. Eth. N. 6. II, I ; so, irfpl wv av voixoi firj 
dnri, yvwjXT) rfi SiKaioTaTT) icplvav Dem. 493. I ; yvwuri ttj S. Siicdadv 
oiiaijxoKaaLV Id. 652. 25, cf. 1006. 26; rri 5iK. yv. Arist.' Pol. 3. 16, 
5- 2. one's mind, i. e. will, disposition, inclination, ei(T(l3(t 

yvunq Pind. O. 3. 73 ; yv. Aios Aesch. Pr. 1003 ; ev yvuifir) yeyovevai 
Tivl to stand high in his favour, Hdt. 6. 37 ; irdcrr] tj) yvw/xT) with all 
one's zeal, lb. 45 ; Tivd yv. e'xct tis ; Andoc. 14. 9, etc. ; TTjv yv. «xe'i' 
TTpos Tiva or tl to have a mind, be inclined towards . . , Thuc. 3. 25., 5. 

13 ; "■^P' Isocr. ; kiXTTLfXTrXdvaL (or e«7r-) Trjv yv. tlvSs to satisfy his 
wishes, Xen. An. i. 7, 8, Hell. 6. I, 15 : — d<p' kavTov yvdi/j.r]S of his own 
accord, Thuc. 4. 68 ; k/c fuas yv. of one accord, with one consent, Dem. 
147. I; so, fua yvujixTi Thuc. l. 122., 6. 17; Sid //ids yv. yiyveaBai 
Isocr. 69 B : — Kara yvwfirjv according to one's mind or wishes, deivai tl 
Kara yvwiJ.r]v kfirjv Eur. Andr. 737, cf Dem. 14. 3: — in pi., c^i'Aiai yvaifiaL 
friendly sentiments, Hdt. 9.4. III. the result of such operations 
of the mind, a judgment, opi?iion, nXeiaTos el/xL ttj yvapiTi I incline 
mostly to the opinion that . . , Hdt. 7. 220 ; so, Tavrr) irXeLffTos t7]v yv. 
eifLL I. 120; J7 vKdoTTi yv. koTi pLOL 5. 126; ifXkov ipkpei tj yv. tlv'l 
3. 77; TO vkiLaTov T^syv. (ix^^ ■ ■ Tpoap-T^aL Thuc. 3. 31 ; yvuiixrjv TiOea- 
Oat Hdt. 3. 80; ovTws yvwfir]v ex^iv to be of this opinion, Thuc. 7. 15, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 8 ; ei' tlvl yv. TOLavTTj TrapeL<TTrjK€L irepi kfiov Andoc. 8. 

14 ; Tr)v aiiTfjV yv. ex^LV Thuc. 2. 55 ; Trjs avTrjs yv. dvaL or 'ix^oSaL 
Id. I. 113, 140 ; d auTOS dpi ttj yv. Id. 3. 38 ; but, yvwp,riv ex«"', I'ke 
\oyov ex-. to be right, Ar. Nub. 157 : — icaTo, yv. TTjv kjxriv mea sententia, 
in my judgment or opinion, Hdt. 2. 26., 5. 3 ; ellipt., naTa yc rrjv k/xrjv ^ 


yvtijpLUfj.a. 313 

Ar. Eccl. 153 ; and absol., yvojpirjv kp-i^v Id. Vesp. 983, Pax 232 ; opp. 
to Trapd T^v yv., contrary to general opinion, Thuc. I. 70., 4. 19, 40; 
dnk pri irapd yv. kp-oi Aesch. Ag. 931, cf. Supp. 454 : — often of opinions 
delivered in public by orators, iardvaL -npus t^jv yv. tlvos Thuc. 4. 56 ; 
QtpuaTOKkkov^ yvwpr) in the opinion or by the advice of Th., Id. I. 90, 
93 : yvwprjv aTTOf/jaiVeiv to deliver an opinion, Hdt. I. 40 ; aTroSilicvvaOaL 
lb. 207 ; kictjialveLV 5. 36 ; TideaOaL Soph. Ph. 1448, Ar. Eccl. 658 ; djro- 
(paiveaOaL Eur. Supp. 338 ; drj\ovv Thuc. I. 90 ; iroLuaBai Id. 3. 36. 2. 
like Lat. sententia, a proposition, motioii, yv6jp.r)V tlatpkptLv Hdt. 3. 80, 
81 ; eiiretv Thuc. 8. 68, etc. ; irpoOeTvai Id. 3. 36; yvuipiai TptTs irpot- 
KtaTO Hdt. 3. 83 : hence, yvtuprjv VLicdv to carry a motion, Ar. Vesp. 594, 
Nub. 432 ; KpaTtiv Tr/ yv. Plut. Cor. 17: — for Soph. Aj. 51, v. sub Sva- 
(popoi. 3. yvuipai the opinions of wise men, maxims, often in 

metrical collections, Lat. sententiae ; v. yvuipiKus, and cf. Soph. Aj. 1091, 
Xen. Cyn. 13, 3, Isocr. 36 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, I., 2.21,2 sq. 4. a 
meaning, purpose, resolve, diru TOidcrSe yvujp.r]S with some such purpose as 
this, Thuc. 3. 92 ; yvupLijv -noLtLaOai, c. inf, to resolve to do. Id. 6. 128; 
KaTa yvwpitjv of set purpose, Dion. H. 6. 81 : — rivd exouffa yvui/iriv ; 
with what purpose? Hdt. 3. 119 ; 016a 6' ov yvwpr) tivl with what intent. 
Soph. O. T. 527, cf. Aj. 448 ; rj ^vpnaaa yv. tluv Acx^'"'''''"'' the general 
sense or purport . . , Thuc. 1.22; t\v tov Ttixovs y yvui/xTj . . , 'iva . . the 
purpose of it was . . , that . . , Id. 8. 90. 

Yva)(iif]S6v, Adv. (yvw/xT] ill. 2) vote by vote, Dion. H. 9. 43. 

■yv<»)jjLi8i.ov, TO, Dim. of yvwp-q, Ar. Eq. 1 00, Nub. 32 1. 

Yvo)(i,i8i&)TT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in saws 01 pithy sayings {yvajpiiSia), Cratin. 
Incert. 155, acc. to the best Mss. : Meineke reads yvojp.ibLuiKTr}s, which 
should at least be yvajnoSiuiKTrj^. 

•yvajjiiKos, rj, ov, {yvdiprj III. 3) dealing in maxims, sententions,TroirjTaiyv . 
Poetae Gnomici, didactic poets, such as Solon, Phocyhdes, Theognis, etc., 
Ath.l9lE; 71/. d </)i5o-/j Philol. in Stob. Eel. I. 8. Adv. -«cui, Ath. 19I E. 

YVco(ji.oXo-y«w, (A.d7os) to speak in maxims, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, I, Rhet. 
Al. 33, 9: — verb. Adj. 7Vcoji.oXoYT]Teov, lb. 33, 3. 

YvoifAoXoYia, 7), a speaking in maxims. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 21, I : a collection of maxims, Plut. Cato Ma. 2. 

YvajjAoXoYiKos, 17, ov, sententious, Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, 3, Dem. Phal. 9. 
Adv. -Kws, Walz Rhett. I. 206. 

YVUjAOviKos, T], ov, {yvwpwv l) Jit to give judgment, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
10: experienced or skilled in 2. thing, tlvos Plat. Rep. 467 C. II. 
{yvwp,wv II) of or for sun-dials, Anth. P. 14. 139; r/ -kt) (sc. Tex^"?), 
the art of making them, Vitruv. I. 3. Adv. -kws, Strabo 87. 

Yva)|ji,oa-ijvT], 57, prudence, judgment, Solon 8. I. 

Yvop-OTtiirta), to coin maxims, Ar. Thesm. 55. 

YvcoixoTtimKos, 17, ov, clever at coining 7naxims, Ar. Eq. 1379- 

YviujjiGTrJTros [C], ov, (tvittoj) maxitn-coining, sententious, Ar. Ran. 877, 
Nub. 950; yv. p.d\LaTa ol dypoiKoi Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 9. 

Yv<I)[i.i»)v, ovo%, 6, (.^FNO, yL-yvwoKoj) one that knows or examines, a 
judge, interpreter, OecnpaTcuv Aesch. Ag. 1 130 ; tSjv TtapaxpTjp^a. Thuc. I. 
138 ; yXiiiTTa yv. (sc. y\vKewv Kal SpLp.kaiv) Xen. Mem. I. 4, 5 : — in Lys. 
110. 28, yvujpLovts are the guardians or inspectors of the sacred olives at 
Athens, v. Bremi. II. the gnomon or index of the sundial, Hdt. 

2. 109, Plut. 2. 1006 E, etc.; invented by Anaximander, Diog. L. 2. I, 
Eus. P. E. 504 A, etc. 2.=Kk€ipv5pa Ath. 42 B. III. 01 

yvwpoves, the teeth that mark a horse's age, Xen. Eq. 3, I, Arist. H. A. 
6. 23, I ; v. yv6jp.rj I, yvaipia. TV. a carpenter's square, Lat. 

norma, Arist. Categ. 14, 4, Phys. 3. 4, 4, Probl. 15. 9 : — in Geometry, a 
gnomon, cf. Eucl. 2 Def. 2. metaph., like norma, a rule of life, 

Theogn. 543 ; tov yv. tov ISwv Xoyov irpoakx^'-v C. I. 4957. 
44. V. a tariff, A. B. 233. VI. yvwjxoves with the 

Pythagoreans are the five odd numbers, v. Bockh Philolaos I43. 

yvapLlw, fut. Att. tu> : pf. kyvwpLKa Plat. Phaedr. 262 B: {•^FNO, 71- 
yvajOKoj): — to make known, point out, explain, Aesch. Pr. 487, al. : — 
but this causal sense mostly appears in Pass, to become known. Plat. Rep. 
428 A, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, I, etc. b. c. acc. pers. to make known, TLvd 
TIVL Plut. Fab. 21. II. mostly like elSkvoL or kyvaiickvaL, to gain 

knowledge of, become acquainted with, discover, c. part., Tovpyov uis ov 
yvapioTp'i ffOL S6\cp irpdatp-nov Soph. O. T. 538, cf. Thuc. 5. 103, Menand. 
'AuTT. 8, Plat., al., Arist. Phys. I. I, i, al. ; also, yv. nep'i tl or nepi tlvos 
Id. Metaph. 3. 3, 6., 6. 11, 13. 2. to be acquainted with, make 

acquaintajice with, riva Plat. Lach. 181 C, Dem. 924. 28 : — Pass., kyvw- 
pLOpkvoL avToi being ?nade acquainted with him. Id. 925. 5. 

Yvu)pi|xos, ov, rarely rj, ov. Plat. Rep. 614 F : (yTNO, yL-yvwOKu) : — 
well-known, yvupipLa Xtyus lb. 558 C; (piXa te kol ffvvijOrj Kal yv. Id. 
Legg. 797 E ; A.d70j yv. tlvl Dem. 34. 29 ; ovupaTa yv. familiar, Arist. 
Poijt. 9, 7, al. 2. of persons. Plat., al. ; yvojpLpuiTepov iroieTv TLvd tivl 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 28 : — as Subst. an acquaintance. iTaipos fj Kal yv. aXXos 
Od. 16. 9 ; less than (piXos, Dem. 320. 16; tovs avvfjOeLS t€ kol yv. Plat. 
Rep. 375 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 3, i, Dem. 538. 10, etc. ; — a pupil, opp. 
to SiSdoKaXos, Philostr. 591, Plut. 2. 448 E, Epigr. Gr. 883. II. 
known to all, notable, distinguished, ol yvupipoL the notables or wealthy 
class, opp. to S^juos, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 6, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 2 and 21: 
—Sup., ol kv Tais iroXeffL yvcupLpuTaTOL Dem. 424. 7. III. 
Adv. -p.cos, intelligibly, yv. alvi^opai Eur. El. 946 ; yv. poL irdw cppa- 
atLS Antiph. 'Atpp. I. 6 ; Traai yv. ypaiptiv Dem. 732. 15 ; yv. pdXXov 
Xkyeiv, opp. to ov aa<pSis. Arist. G. A. 2. 8, I, al. . 2. familiarly, 
yv. excif TLVL to be on friendly terms with one, Dem. 1 247. 14. — Hardly 
used but in Prose, v. U. c. 

YVupijiOTiis, T^Toy, 77, acquaintance, Stob. Eccl. 2. 130. 

Yvtopi(7LS, cojj, 57, acquaintance, tlvos with another. Plat. Polit. init., 
etc. 2. knowledge. Id. Legg. 763 B, Soph. 219 C. 

YViipio-na, TO, that by ivhich a thing is made known, a mark, token. 


314 

Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 27, Arist. Physiogn. I, fin. ; yvupia jjtara tokens by which 
a lost child is recognised, Plut. Thes. 4, etc. 

YvcopLO-jAos, 6, a making hiown, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 3, 2. II. 
a recognising, E. M. 735. 25, Suid. 

■yvcopicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must know, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 16. 

■yvcopia-TTis, oO, 0, one that takes cognisance of, h'licqs Antipho 140. 37. 

YVcopLOTTiKos, Tj, dv , fitted for acquiring knowledge, Def. Plat. 414 C, 
Arist. de An. I. 2, 13 ; Tivoj Id. Phys. 2. 2, lo ; ixtfi Tivos Id. Metaph. 
3. 2, 20. 

■yvcocrijiaxtto, to fight with one's own opinion (v. A. B. 33, etc.), or to 
recognise one's own fighting power (as compared with the enemy) ; and 
so to give way, submit, Hdt. 3. 25,, 7. 130, Eur. Heracl. 706, Ar. Av. 555 ; 
(cf. yvuiau raxo. you shall soon be put right, Aesch. Ag. 1649 ; ylyvaia/ce 
5' aXicTjv Eur. Hec. 227); 71'. ixri eivai to give way and confess 

that . . , Hdt. 8. 29. II. in late Prose, to struggle resolutely, 

Philo I. 526, etc. (who also has the Subst. -|Aaxia) ; 'yvaiat/xax'n- 
aavTts irpos dWrjkovs having come to a compromise after a struggle, 
Dion. H. 9. I. 

■yvcocris, eas, Tj, (.^FNO, yi-yvtuaKw) a seeking to know, a judicial inquiry 
or investigation, esp. of a judicial kind, Lat. cognitio, ras twv SucaaTrjplccv 
yvd/ireis Dem. 302. 28 ; rrjv rov SiairrjTov yv. Id. 544. 2, cf. 79- I-, 776- 
14, Lycurg. 168. I. II. a knowing, knowledge, often in Plat., as 

Rep. 478 C, Arist., al. : — esp. higher knowledge, deeper wisdom, I Ep. 
Cor. 8. 7, 10, Eph. 3. 19, Eccl. ; cf. yyajOTtKos. 2. acquaintance 

with a person, irpos riva ap. Aeschin. 8. 4. 3. a knowing, recog- 

?iising, Thuc. 7. 44. 4. carnal knowledge, intercourse, Clem. Al. 

470. III. a being knoivn, yvujtjiv ixti Ti,=yiyvijaK(.rai, Plat. 

Theaet. 206 B : — fame, credit, Hdn. 7. 5, Luc. Herod. 3. 
Yvojo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must know. Plat. Rep. 396 A. 
■yvuaTTip, T\po%, 6, one that knows : a surety, Lat. cognitor, iiotor, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 39, cf. Piers. Moer. 116. 

YvtocTTTjs, ov, 6, one that knows, rSjv kOuiv Act. Ap. 26. 3 : esp. one who 
knows the future, a diviner, Lxx (l Regg. 28. 3). TX. = yvwffTrjp, 

a surety, Plut. Flam. 4, etc. 

■yvucTTiKos, 17, uv, good at knowing : 17 -kt) (sc. SyvafMs) the power or 
faculty of knowing, opp. to i] -irpaKTiKr], Plat. Polit. 258 E, etc. ; so, to 
-Kov lb. 261 B: — 01 yvoidTLKol men that claimed to have a deeper wis- 
dom, Gnostics, Eccl. Adv. -kus, freq. in Clem. Al. 

■yvcocTTos, T], 6v, collat. form of yvaJTus (q. v.), known, to be known, 
Aesch. Cho. 702, Soph. O. T. 361, Plat. Theaet. 205 B, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 
44, etc.: — Adv. -tois, clearly, Lxx (Prov. 27. 23), Eust. 1540. 1. II. 
as Subst. (cf. -yvaiTos l'L),=yvajpiixoi, notables, Symm. V. T. 
•yvcoTos, 77, ov, older and more correct form of yvwaros (Eust. 4C0. 36., 
1450. 62, cf. Elmsl. O. T. 361) : — of things, perceived, understood, 
known, II. 7- 401, Od. 24. 182 ; 7^01x0. kovk ayvojra ixoi Soph. O. T. 58 ; 
— lb. 396, we have [/jai'T€iav] iic Qtuiv rov yvuTov, — where perh. 7^0;- 
t6v is neut., a thing learnt from some god. II. of persons, well- 

known, Od. 21. 218, Soph. Fr. 225 : — in Horn, also as Subst. a kinsman, 
brother, yvwro'i tc yvojTal re brothers and sisters, II. 15. 350; OaXajj-ov 
yvojTovs T€ XiTtovaa 3. 174, cf. 22. 234; yvwrov fii^Tpv'iris 13. 697. 

•yvuTo-ct)6vos, ov, murderer of one's kinsma?i, Nonn. D. 26. 82 ; fern. 
Yva)TO-4>6vTis, Lyc. I318. 

yodo), yodfi, -aovai Ap. Rh., etc. : Dor. 3 pi. -aovrt Mosch. 3. 24 : 
opt. yodoi€V (Bekk. -oaiev) Horn. : 7051- Aesch. Pers. 676, Ep. yorjpitvai 
II. 14. 502 : part, yoowv, -6aaa 6. 373, etc. : Ep. impf. yoojv Od. 10. 
567, Ion. yoaaffKev Od. 8. 92 : Ep. aor. 2 yuov II. 6. 500 : fut. 7017- 
aonai Hom., later yo-qaw Anth. P. 7. 638, Nonn.: aor. I iyorjaa Anth. P. 
7. 599, 611 : — Med.. Trag., Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9 (nowhere else in Prose) : — 
Pass., v. infr. : (v. 700s). To wail, groan, weep, Hom. : — c. acc. to be- 
wail, mourn, lament, weep for, II. 16. 857, etc.; v-rrip tivos Mosch. 4. 
83 : — so also in Med. (never in Hom. except in fut.), yodade Aesch. 
Pers. 1072, cf. Herm. Cho. 622 (632) ; yodaOe ti oSvp/j-ara Soph. Tr. 
51 ; aij.<pt viv yowfievos lb. 937: — Pass., 700701 Aesch. Cho. 632; yorj- 
eds Anth. P. 7. 371. 
•yo-YYpo-Ei8T|s, is, like a conger, Arist. H. A. 2. 14, I. 
YOYYpo-KTOvos, ov, conger-killing, Plut. 2. 966 A. 
yoYYpos, o, a conger-eel, Lat. conger, Alex. 'Ettt. I, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 
16, etc. : hence Dim. YoyYptov, to, Schol. Opp. II. an excre- 

scence on trees, Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 6. 
YOYYP^VT), ij, an excrescence on the neck, Hipp. 1175 ^ ■ "^f- "ydyypos II. 
yoyyvt,tii, to mutter, murmur, Arr. Epict. I. 29, 55, al., Ev. Matth. 20. 
II, Jo. 6. 41, etc.; V. Lob. Phryn. 358. 2. of doves, to coo. Poll. 

5. 89. (Cf.Skt. gung, gimrjdmi (murmuro), Slav, gagnanije {yoyyva jios) .) 
yo-\yvXa,Tr\'i [a], 6, of Zeus, hurling balls of fire, Lyc. 435. 
yoy\fljKi\, rj,=yoyyv\is. Poll. 6. 54; rejected by the Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 103, but used in the jargon of a Scythian in Ar. Thesm. 1185, 
and by later authors, as Diodes ap. Ath. 59 A, Diosc. 2. 134, Strabo, etc. 
On Ar. Pax 28, v. sub 7d77uAos. 
yoyyvKi^u), yoyyvKio), v. sub yoyyvXXa. 

yoYY^^is, /5os, tj, a turnip, Ar. Fr. 476, cf. Comici ap. Ath. 369 ; 707- 
yvX'ihia f. 1. tor yoyyvXlhas ap. Erotian. p. 1 16, Galen. Le.x. p. 454. 

YOYY^^^*". round, restored by Pors. in Ar. Thesm. 56, yoyyvXt(ti, 
(which form Suid. interprets by //.eraarpfcpfiv) ; so Cobet V. LL. would 
write ^ii77077vAas for -vX'iaas in Ar. Thesm. 61, Lys. 973 ; and 707- 
yvXeiv seems to be f. 1. in Hesych. for yoyyvXXeiv. 

YOYY'^^°""-^^s, (S, roundish, Schol. Nic. Th. 855. 

YOYY'^^°s [y], J/, ov, = (jTpoyyvXos, round, Aesch. Fr. 182 ; /xafa 707- 
7VA.77 Ar. Pax 28 ; Xi0os 7. C. I. 160 a. 22, cf. Bockh p. 274. II. 
as Subst. yoVYiJ^os, 6, (proparox. acc. to Arcad. c^6) — k6v5vXos, Schol. 
Lyc. 435 ; (yoyyvXr] x"'p in Eudoc.) 


— yofji-cpcoTiKog. 


YOYyCXwStjs, fs, (tZSos) roundish, Schol. Ar. Pax 789. 
YOYYi'^-'^'n'os, ov, round-faced, stout-looking, Hesych. 
YOYyt'''"'-?, eot}s, 7/,—sq.. Lxx (Num. 14. 27). 

yoyyva■^>.6s, u, (yoyyv^w) a murmuring, muttering, M. Anton. 9. 37, 
Lxx (Ex. 16. 7-9), Act. Ap. 6. I. 

yoYYvcros, o,=yoyyv<jTrjs, Theod. V. T. (Prov. 16. 28), Arcad. 78. I. 

Yoyyvo-TTis, ov, u, a murmurer, mutter er, Ep. Jud. 16, Theod. V. T. 
(Prov. 26. 21). 

yoyyva-TiKos, 17, ov, inclined to murmur, Eccl. Adv. -icijiis, E. M. 
771. II. _ 

yoSa, TO., =ivTepa, Maced. word in Hesych. 

yoeSvos, ri,6v, (cf. fxaKeSvos) =sq., Aesch. Pers. 1039, l°57' Supp. 72, 194. 

yofpos, d, ov, (yoos) of things, mournful, distresrful, 6p^voi Erinna 2 
Bgk. ; Trd6rj Aesch. Ag. I176; ddicpva, ydp-os Eur. Phoen. 1567, etc.; 
TO 7. KoX yavxtov /xiXos Arist. Probl. 19. 48. II. of persons, 

wailing, lamenting, Eur. Hec. 84; of the nightingale, Call. Lav. Pall. 
94. Adv. -puis, Eust. 1 147. 9. 

YOT|(ji,€vai-, V. sub yodoj. 

YOT|p,a)v, ov, gen. ovos,=yofp6s, Anth. Plan. 4. loi. 

Yoir]p6s, d, dv, potit. for yoepos, Lyc. 1057, Epigr. Gr. 790. 2. 

YoT|S, 77TOS, 6, (70001) properly, a waiter, howler (cf. yorjrrjs), and so 
(from the howl in which spells were chanted, barbaricus ululatus, Seneca) 
a wizard, sorcerer, enchanter, Hdt. 2. 33., 4. 105 ; 7. iirtuids AvSias diro 
x6ov6s Eur. Bacch. 234, cf. Hipp. 1038, Soph. Aj. 582 ; in Hdt. 7. 191 
{yd-qoL KaTae'i5ovT(S tw dvi/j-ai) ydrfii seems to be by means of sor- 
cerers. 2. a juggler, cheat, Seivijs 70775 icai (papi^aKevs koi ao(piffrrjs 
Plat. Symp. 203 D; Seivuv Kai yorjTa Kai cxofnaTrjv .. dvofid^aiv Dem. 
318. I ; dirtaros, 7., -wovrjpds Id. 374. 20 ; jiayus Kai 7. Aeschin. 73. 13. 

Y0T)T6Ca, 77, (yor]T€vaj) witchcraft, juggling, cheatery. Plat. Symp. 203 
A, Rep. 584 A, etc.: metaph., 7. rijs inroicpicrtajs Diod. I. 76; 7700^^5 
Si' dfipLdroiv Plut. 2. 961 D. 

YOTiT€vp,a,To, a magic spell, trick, juggle. Plat. Phil. 44C, Alciphro 3.17- 

yoirjTe-UTi-Kos, 77, ov, —yorjTiKos, rj, dv. Poll. 4. 48. Adv. -kSis, Poll. 4. 
51., 9. 135. 

YOT)T6vco, (707;$) to spell-bind, bewitch, beguile. Plat. Phaedo 81 B, Gorg. 
483 E, etc. : — Pass., Id. Rep. 412 E, 413 B, Dem. 373. 29. 2. absol. 
to play the wizard, Diog. L. 8. 59. 

YOT)TT|S, ov. Dor. yoarcis, a. u, (7000;) a waiter, yoaTwv vufiov (Herm. 
yoardv as Adj.) Aesch. Cho. 822. 

YOT]Tik6s, 77, ov, (yorjs) skilled in witchcraft, juggling, 7) 7. iiaytia 
Arist. Fr. 31; jxavTeia Diog. L. prooem. 8. Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 51 : — 
pecul. fem. yofiTis liopiltrj bewitching, Anth. P. 12. 192. 

yot, yet, to imitate the sound of pigs grunting, Anth. P. II.327 ; cf. Ko't. 

yoiios, b, (yiiJLcS) a ship's freight, cargo, Aesch. Supp. 444 ; irevraKia- 
XiXiav raXdvTOjv yo/xov e'x^"'' of a ship, to be of .5000 talents burden, 
Hdt. I. 194, cf.Dem. 883. II ; often in Inscrr., C. I. 4980-5037. 2. 
a beast's load, Babr. 7. II, LxX (Ex. 23. 5, al.). 

Yop.6co, (yofxos) to load, yojxwcrajv rov cvov Babr. HI. 9, v. Hesych. 

yofictxipiov, TO, = «effTpei5s, Lat. mugil, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 664, Schol. 
Opp. H. I. 112., 3. 339. In Gloss. yoyLK^os ('x^vr. 

YO[ji(})i<i^M, to have pain in the back teeth (yojifioi) or to gnash them, 
7. Toiis oSovras Lxx (Sirac. 30. lo). 2. of the teeth, to suffer pain, 

lb. (Ezech. 18. 2). 

Yop.4)iaa(.s, (ois, 77, toothache or gnashing of teeth, Diosc. 2. 63 ; 
Yop.<})ia<T[x6s, d, Lxx (Amos 4. 6). 

yo[jL(t)i.6-8owos, ov, rattling in the teeth, xo^u'os Anth. P. 6. 233. 

Yop,(t)ios (sc. oSovs), 6, more Att. than /xvXos, Moer. Ill: {v.ydixfos): 
— a grinder-tooth, Lat. molaris, Hdt. 9. 83, Ar. Pax 34, etc., cf. Arist. 
P. A. 3. I, 3; if/o<pit 5' o 7. Epich. 9 Ahr. ; yoiJ.(p'iovs avyKpovaiv with his 
teeth chattering, Babr. 92.8 : — opp. to irpoadios. II. the tooth of 

a key, Ar. Thesm. 423. 

yop.<f)6-8€TOS, ov, nail-bound, Aesch. Supp. 846. 

YO)x<j)0--iTaYifis, h, fastened with bolts, well-bolted, p-qpiaTa yo/xfoTrayij, 
of the long compound words of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 824. 

yoiicjjos, o, a bolt, for ship-building, Od. 5. 248 ; and for other uses, 
Hes. Op. 429, Aesch. Theb. 542 : — generally, any bond or fastening, 
as in Hdt. 2. 96, yo/xipoi are the cross-ribs of the Egyptian canoes ; in 
Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 5, of the ankle-joint, cf. 4. lo, 60, Phys. 5. 3, 7: — 
metaph., ruivh' iip-qXajrai ..y6fi<pos,vA(f'T]X6w. — The Gramm. distinguish 
70yu^09 from ^Aos, as if the former was of wood, the latter of metal; but 
y6p.<poi xoAkoP occur in C. I. 1838. II, 7. (TiSTipoi in Polyb. 13. 7, 9: 
they seem rather to differ in size, yo/^tpos being the larger, v. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 463, and cf. Aesch. 1. c. 2. a stile for writing, Nonn. lo. 19. 

loi. II. a sea-fish, v. yofKpdpcov. (Perh. the orig. sense was a 

tooth, cf. ydn<pws, yd/j.<pai, yaixtprjXij ; Skt. gambhas {dens), gabk, gabhe, 
(capto) ■ Lith. getnbe (uncus).) 

yo|A<{)6-TO|jios, ov, pierced with nails, Nonn. lo. 19. 76. 

yo(i<{)6co, to fasten with bolts or nails, esp. of ships, i/cpio yo/j.(pw(ravTes 
Nonn. D. 40. 448 : — mostly in Pass., yeyoixcpaiTai oKdcpos the ship's 
hull is ready bidlt, Aesch. Supp. 440, cf. Ar. Eq. 463, Anth. P. II. 
248. II. metaph., 70X0 XevKuv kyoiupaatv, like enrj^tv, curdled 

it, Emped. 193. 

y6ix<()cojia. TO, that which is fastened by bolts, frame-work, Plut. Marc. 
15 ; — but=7o/x^os. Id. 2. 321 D. 

y6(j,<j)coais, (CIS, f/, a bolting together, Schol. Theocr. 7- 105. II- 
a mode of articulation, Galen. 2. 738. 

yo|i,<j50)Tifjp, 77/)OS, u, a ship-builder, Anth. P. 9. 3I. 

yop.<j)C0TT]piov, TO, a way of bolting. Hero Aut. p. 271, Schol. Od. 5. 246. 
yo|.i<t)<t>Tiic6s- 77. dv. of or fastening with nails: 77 -Kr\ (sc. rkyyif), the 
.joiner's art, carpeniry. Plat. Polit. 2S0D. 


yo/m.cpcoTOS — 

Y0ft(|><i>T6s, Tj, 6v, fastened with bolts : irXota y. ships slightly put toge- 
ther, so that they could be taken to pieces, Strabo 741. 

•yovaTtJoj, to thrust with the hnee, A. B. 31, prob. from Cratin. Incert. 
lOl. II. to make to kneel, Aquil. V. T. (Gen. 24. 11). 

Yovdriov, TO, Dim. of -yovv, but, apparently, the hip-joint or groin, Luc. 
Asin. 10, cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 541, etc. II.=7U?/s I, Procl. ad 

Hes. Op. 425, Et. Gud. 130. 34. III. a knot ov joint of a reed, 

Tzetz. Hist. 7. 741 : so yovaTis, I'Sos, ij, Epiphan. 

■yovaTO-Secriios, o, a knee-band. Gloss. 

■YOvaToo(jiai, Pass, to get or have a joint, of grasses, reeds, etc., Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 2, 4, Diosc. 3. 58. 

■yovaTuS-ris, €s, (tlSoj) with joints, like grasses, reeds, etc., Theophr. 
H. P. 1.5,3, Diosc. 4. 30. 

Yovato, = 7ti'!/aoj, Hesych. 

yovtLa, fj, {yovfvoj) generation, Hdn. Epim. 16. 

■yovevs, tais, 6, a begetter, father, mostly in pi. yovtis, koiv, 01, the 
parents, h. Horn. Cer. 241, Hes. Op. 233, Hdt., Find., Att. : — in sing., of 
a serpent, Hdt. 3. 109 ; of a man. Plat. Rep. 457 D ; i?>pafe r/fos yoveos 
C.I. 2415 ; generally, a progenitor, ancestor, 6 iri jxirres y . one's ancestor 
in the fifth generation, Hdt. I. 91 ; — acc. pi. yovia^ Antiph. Incert. 58. 

yoveuu), to beget, generate, produce, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 8. lo, 5, 
etc.; of animals, Plut. 2. 980 C, etc. 

•yovTi, 7), {yeviadai) produce, offspring, yov^ yev^To KpnovTOiv II. 24. 
539 ; yov-qv 'ApKiiaiaSao Od. 4. 755; oi oij ti ira'tSaiv . . yovi) yivero a 
race of children, II. 24. 539; 7. T€n:vwv,=T(Kva, Eur. Med. 1136; so in 
pi., eial X'^'^'^po'^ yovai KaKai Soph. O. C. II92; 701/05 KaTrjKoovs 
(pvffavTes Id. Ant. 642 : — also, the young of animals, Aesch. Fr. 180; 
ec . . TfTpaffKeXei yovy, i. e. among quadrupeds. Soph. Fr. 678. 10 : the 
fruits of the earth. Plat. Ax. 371 C. 2. like ytvia, ytvo9, a race, 

stock, family, Aesch. Ag. 1565 ; yovri ytvvaios Soph. O. T. 1469, cf El. 
156 (v. sub dTToppT^Tos) ; ?) AapSdcou 7. Eur. Tro. 1290; and in pi., /X7;5ei' 
Siv yovaiat. Soph. Aj. 1094, cf Eur. Ion 328 : cf infr. III. 3. 3. 
a generation, Pind. P. 4. 255 ; rpiToj . . jrpos Uk aWaiaiv yovais Aesch. 
Pr. 774; rpiToairopo) yovfi Pers. 818. II. that which engenders, 

the seed, Hes. Op. 731, Hdt. 3. loi, 109, Hipp. 232. 29, etc., cf Arist. 

G. A. 1.18,38; in pi., Pind. N. 7. 124, Soph. Ant. 950. 2. the 
parts of generation generally, Hipp. Mochl. 842 ; esp. the womb. Id. 
Art. 810, V. Foes. Oecon. ; -nplv . . ii-qrpos ck yovr]s fxoXtiv Eur. Phoen. 
1597- III- as an act, generation, Pind. I. 7 (6). 10. 2. of 
the mother, child-birth, Eur. Phoen. 355, I591, Theocr. 17. 44. 3. 
of the child, a being born, birth, e/c yovr]^ Hipp. 1 133 D ; yovy <pvvai 
yepaiTfpa Soph. O. C. 1294 : — this sense often runs into that of I. 2. 

•yovCas X^'A""". in Aesch. Cho. 1067, interpr. by Hesych. (vxepvs, 2 fair 
wind ; but, acc. to the Schol., orau If evSias KivrjOfi xaAeTroi' irvevfia. 

70vi.k6s, J7, 6v, (701/17 11) of the seed, 7. eKKpiais Arist. Probl. 4. 
26, 6. 2. ancestral, Byz. 

Yovijxos, ov, also Tj, ov, Hipp. 347. 2^ -.—productive, able to produce, 
endued with generative power, fruitful, ffirepfia y., opp. to ayovov Arist. 

H. A. 3. 22, 3, al. ; so, KV-rj/xa 7. Id. G. A. 2. 3, 3 ; cua 7., opp. to ii-nr]- 
Vfiua, lb. I. 21, 9 : — of women, opp. to artKvos, Id. H. A. 10. 3, II, cf. 
Probl. 4. 2 j of the male, Id. H. A. 5. 14, 18, al.; iv ttjui rjKtKlriai rrjai 
yovinrict thai Hipp. I.e.; 7. fx^Xea a parent's limbs', Eur. EL 1209; 
hence (metaph.), riKTtiv 7. tc «ai dA?;0e's Plat. Theaet. 150C; 7. 
dve/xtaiov lb. 151 E, 2. c. gen. rei, Arist. Mund. 4, 5, Theophr. 
Ign._^44, Ael. N. A. 7. 5 ; also c. acc, producing, able to produce, dyada. 
7. Tfi avTwv (pvatL Plat. Rep. 367 D. 3. metaph. of persons, Troirjrrjs 
7. a poet of true genius, a genuine poet, Ar. Ran. 96 : so, of children, = 
yv-qaios, Manetho 6. 56 ; 7. uScop troTanwv, opp. to voBov, Anth. P. 9. 
2 77- II. critical, and hence (with ^fi(pa), odd, because on odd 
days illnesses came to their crisis, Hipp. 1046 B, C, etc. ; so, 7. fx-qv, tros Id. 
I053Dsq.; V. Foes. Oecon. : — hence, generally, orfrf, z/«ei;en, Plut. 2.288C. 

■yovinwB-qs, £s, {tlhos) fruitful, Orph. H. 54. 19. 
YOvo-eiS-fis, fj, like seed, Hipp. Coac. 148. 

Yovoeis, (aaa, tv, {y6vo$) fruitful, Nic. Al. loi, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 1. 
YOvo-KTOVtoj, to murder one's children, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1162 A. 
7ovoTroi€Ci), to impregnate, Geop. 19. 4, Schol. Lyc. 899. 
YovoTTOua, impregnation, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 68. 
Yovciroios, ov, (iroieai) impregnating, fertilising, Justin. M. 
■yovoppoia, 77, (pecu) gonorrhoea, Galen. 
yovoppoiKos, Tj, 6v,=sq., Medic. Matth. p. 112. 
■yovop-poios, ov, subject to gonorrhoea, Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 3. 
•yovoppvtco, to be subject to gonorrhoea, Lxx. 
■yovoppCT|s, es, =7ovdppoios, Lxx. 

yovos, 0, and (in signf. l), 17, Eur. I. A. 794 : Ion. •yovvos Aretae. Cans. 
M. Diut. 2.5: (yeviadai) : — like 701/77, that which is begotten, a child, II. 5. 
635., 6. 191 ; offspring, 20. 409, Hes. Th. 919, and Att. ; aTroiS epaevos 
y6vov Hdt. I. 109, cf 7. 2 ; •(> Hi/Afcuj 7. his soti, Soph. Ph. 333, cf 366, 
416, etc. : of animals. Id. Fr. 962 : of fish, roe, Hegem. ap. Ath. loS 
C. _ 2. any product, of plants, yovos ajx-niXov Anacreont. 58. 7 : 
yovos yds nXovToxOaiv, of the silver mines at Laureion, Aesch. Eum. 946 ; 
Tov <p6pov Tov 7. Ar. Vesp. 1 1 16. 3. es 'ipatva yovov to any of 

the male sex, Hdt. 6. 135. II. like yhos, one's race, stock, de- 

scent, Od. I. 216., II. 234; 701/0) by blood, C. I. 606 a, 643, 654. III. 
a begetting, procreation, Aesch. Supp. 172; yovamarijp, opp. to iroiriTus. 
Lys. 138- 3O' Dem. 1090. 6 sq. iV. the seed, like yov-q II, 

Hipp. 232. 29, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 14; of the egg of insects. Id. H. A. 5. 
22, 3, al. 2. membrum virile, Hipp. 426. 15. 

•Yov6s, 6, V. sub yovvus. 

■Yovij, TO, gen. yovaros. Ion. yovvaros, etc. : Ep. also, yovv, yovvos, 
yovv'i, pi. yovva, yovvwv, yovveaai, like Sopu : Aeol. pi. gen. yovojv 


VopyoToiJ-la. 315 

Neue Sapph. Fr. 25 (but Bgk. reads ico/xciiv) ; an Ep. dat. yovdreaai 
Epigr. Gr. 782 : — the Ion. forms yovvaros, -art are found in Trag., 
but never 70ui'ds, yovv'i, Elmsl. Med. 324. (Hence yovva^o/xai, 

yovv6o/j.ai,yvv(,Trp6xvv, l-yvva,yvv-TttTos; Qi.'S^t.tj(inu,abhi-(juu (usque 
ad genu); TLA.zhmi; hut. genu, geniculum ; Goth. i«i«, etc.) The 
knee, freq. in Hom. ; yovv yovvbs dfi(l0ajv II. 11. 547, etc. 2. 
to clasp the knees was a sign of submission adopted in earnest sup- 
plication, dipaffOat yovvaiv II.; t\tiv, Xa^tiv yovvwv 21. fl., I. 
407, etc. ; rSiv yovvdruv XalitaOai Hdt. 9. 76 ; irept or ajj-cpl yovvaa'i 
Tivos xfipu fiaXuv Od. 6. 310., 7. 142 ; wepi yovv rivos Eur. Or. 1414, 
cf. Phoen. 1622, etc. ; also, Ta od. yovvad' 'iKavo/xai II. 18. 457, cf Od. 7. 
147, etc. ; Kixavofifvoi rd ad yovva 'iKufxtO' 9. 266 ; dvr'ios ijXvde 
yovvwv 11. 20. 463 ; so, later, yovv aov ajxTiiax^i-v x^P' Eur. Supp. 165 ; 
aoLS ■npoaridrip.i yovaaiv diXevas Id. Audr. 895 ; es yovvard rivi or tivos 
ireaeiv Hdt. 5. 86, Soph. O. C. 1607 ; d/xijii yuvv rivus TrinTeiv Eur. Hec. 
787 ; 7di'ii Tivus or wpcis yovv TrpoamiTTetv lb. 339, H. F. 79 ! yuvaa'i 
tivos TrpoairiTTTeiv Id. Or. 1332 (but, irpoair'irvaj at yovaaiv on my knees, 
Soph. Ph. 485); -niTTTtiv TTpus rd 7. tivos or tlvl Lys. 93. 31, Dem. 
403. 6 ; — also, yovvwv XiaataOai, Xnavtvtiv, yovvd(ea0ai to supplicate 
by [clasping'\ the knees (v. sub voce), Hom. ; dvTtaOai or X'laataOai 
wpbs Twv yovaTwv Eur. ; l/ctTtvtiv irpos r. 7. Dem. 1 343. fin. 3. 
of a sitting posture, <l>rjiJt.'i /xiv dairaa'iws yovv KapAptiv will be glad to 
bend the knee so as to sit down and rest, II. 7. 118, cf. 19. 72, and 
v. sub Ka/jiiTTW. — im yovvaai on one's knees, iiri yovvaai irarpos 
22. 500; so, TTOTi 7. 5. 408; yovvaaiv e<f>iaafa6ai 9. 455; o eir 
tfioiai . . yovvtaai KaOiaaas 9. 488 ; tuv pd 01 . . eiri yovvaai Bijictv 
Od. 19. 401 ; also, iv rois yovaa'i tivos aTpe<pta6ai Plat. Rep. 617 B ; 
also, TTsirXov . . 6eTvai 'ABrjvai-qs tiii yovvaaiv to lay it on her lap 
(as an offering), II. 6. 92 : — then, metaph., 6twv iv yovvaai Ktirai, 
where we should say, it rests in the bosom of. . , 17. 514, Od. I. 267, 
etc., cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. P- 94 ; but, ffi/crjs kv yovvaai -nirvtiv to be 
victorious, Pind. I. 2. 39, cf. N. 5. 76. 4. the knees are in Hom. 

the seat of strength, II. 17. 569., 22. 204, etc. ; yovvaTa tivos Xvtiv to 
weaken, lame, kill him, 5. 176, etc.; vtto yovvaT iXvatv II. 579; 
^XdiTTtiv 7. Tivi, Sa/xvav 7. 7. 271., 21. 52, etc. ; and in Pass., avTOv 
XvTO yovvara 21. 114, etc. ; cf. Nitzsch Od. I. 267. 5. metaph., 

ts yovv fidXXtiv, to bring down upon the knee, i. e. to humble, conquer, 
Hdt. 6. 27 (ubi V. Valck.) ; 'Aa'ia 5i x^^v ■ ■ ^"'i yovv ict/cXiTai Aesch. 
Pers. 930. 6. proverb., dirwrepw rj yovv Kvrjixr] ' Charity begins at 

home,' Theocr. 16. l8 ; so, 7. KV-qinjs tyyiov Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 2, Ath. 
383 B. II. the knee or joint of grasses, such as the cane, Lat. 

geniculum, Hdt. 3. 98, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26. 

Yovv-aXyiris, ts, suffering pain in the knee, Hipp. I180 D. 

•yovi5-Ka|x4/-ciTiKupTos, ov, twisting the knee awry, of the gout, Luc. 
Tragop. 203 : — so Yovt)-Kavo--aYptJTrva, r/, keeping awake by inflamma- 
tion of the knee, lb. 201, as L. Dind. for yovvKXava-. 

yovuKXiveo), to bend the knee, Eust. 669. 32 : also -kXitcco, EccI. 

■Y0vv-KXivr|s, is, with bent knee, Eus. : and YovviKXtcria, 77, Basil. 

Yovv-KpoTOS, ov, knocking the knees together, of the gait of women, 
Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12 ; of weak men, Anacr. 114, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 9., 6, 5. 

YovC-ir«T€(o, to fall on the knee, Polyb. 15. 29, 9, etc. 2. to fall 

down before one, tivi Ev. Matth. 17. 14, Tiva Marc. I. 40. 

YovCircTTis, ts, {irtativ) falli?ig on the knee, tdpai yov. a kneeling pos- 
ture, Eur. Phoen. 293. 

Yov(oSt)s, 6s, =7oi/o£i5^r, Hipp. Coac. 190. 

760V, v. sub 7000;. 

760s, o, any outward sign of grief , weeping, wailing, groaning, howl- 
ing, mourning, lamentation : in Hom. as well of weeping, e. g. axtOt 
S boat yooLO Od. 4. 758 ; as of lotider signs of grief, lb. 103 ; epi- 
KXdyKTav yoov Pind. P. 12. 37; dp'iSaKpvs 7., iroXvSaKpvs 7. Aesch. 
Pers. 947, Cho. 449 ; 700115 Saupvtiv Soph. Aj. 579 ; o'lKTpds 7. 6pvi9os, 
of the nightingale, lb. 628 : — 7. tivos grief for one, Sni. 3. 644 ; so, 
yoovs [toutoiz/] Q-qaofxtaO', d irdaxofitv for our sufferings, Eur. Or. I121. 
(Hence 70001. Perh. yTO and y'BO are akin, v. sub B 0. I.) 

ropYaSss or -i8es, at, sea-nymphs. Soph. (Fr. 174) ap. Hesych. 

r6pY€i.os, a, ov, of or belonging to the Gorgon, Topyt'irj utipaXr) II. 5. 
741, Od. II. 634; TO rdp7e(ov (sc. rtp6awwov). Medusa's head, Cic. Att. 
4. 16 ; in Gramm. a Tragic mask. 

ropYLdJo), to speak like the sophist Gorgias, Philostr. 501. 

FopYUios, ov, of Gorgias, Gorgias-like, Xen. Symp. 2, 26. 

ropYo-\6<t>as, ov, 0, he of the Gorgon-crest, Ar. Ach. 567: fern. Topyo- 
X6<pa, r]s, Tj, Eq. 1 18 1. 

ropYovcios, 01/, =rop7€ro5, Aesch. Pr. 793: — to F. the Gorgon's head, 
C. I. 150 B. I, 6, Plut. Them. 10. 

ropYovT], rj, collat. form of rop7cu, Hdn. Epim. 17, Suid., Scholl. 

ropYOVwStjs, €5, (c?6o5) Gorgon-like, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 146. 

ropYo-voDTOs do7r(5, 77, a shield with the Gorgon on it, Ar. Ach. 11 24. 

YopYoojiai, Pass, to be hot or spirited, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 4. 

yopYOS, 77, 6v, grim, fierce, terrible, 7. 6'yU/i' tx<^v, of Parthenopaeus, 
Aesch. Theb. 537 ; so, otxpiaai yopyos Eur. Phoen. I45 (v. Valck. I49) ; 
Tois KtpTofiovai yopybv dis dvaPXtwtt ]ooks fiercely at .. , Id. Supp. 322 ; 
yopyos tStiv, bpdaOai terrible to behold, Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 3, Symp. 1, 10; 
yopybv PXtirtiv to look terrible, Ael. V. H. 2. 44; in late Att. Inscrr., 
<ptXoi, yopyo'i, yvfjaioi, of athletes, C. I. 282, cf. 264;— also of horses, 
hot, spirited, Xen. Eq. 10, 17, etc., cf Poll. I. 192: — of language, rough, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 19. p. 133 : — Adv. -7015, of style, nervously, concisely, 
Eust. 1082. 5. II. as prop. n. rop7d5, 77, = rop7di, rop7ous 6', 

al valovai ktX. Hes. Th. 274. 

YopYOTT)s, 77T05, 7), fierceness, hastiness, freq. in Eust., etc. 

ropYOTOjiia, rj, {Ttfxvw) a cutting off the Gorgon's head, Strabo 379. 


316 yopy6(p6aXfxo? 

-yop'y-64>9ciX|i.os, oi',—-/opyam<JS, Suid. s. v. yopyuiins. 

rop70-<))6vos, ov, Gorgon-hilling, Eur. ap. Plut. 2. 747 D: fem. Fvpyo- 
(povrj, as a name of Athena, Id. Ion 1478. 

ydp^vpa. Ion. -pT), ij, an underground drain or sewer, Alcman (124), 
ap. E. M. 228 (in form yepyvpa), cf. A. B. 233, Zonar., Hesych.: used «i 
a dungeon, Hdt. 3. 145, cf. Harpocr., Suid., Poll. 9. 45. 

FopYU), 17, (v. sub fin.) : — ike Gorgon, i. e. i/ie Grim One (cf. yopycs) ; 
she dwelt (acc. to Od. 11. 635) in the nether world, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 
224. Hes. (in Sc. 230) speaks of several Gorgons ; whereas in Th. 
276 he names three (daughters of Phorcys and Ceto), Euryale, Stheino, 
Medusa, — the last being the Gorgon ; her snaky head was fixed on the 
aegis of Athena, and all who looked on it became stone, Eur. Or. 
1520. — The regular sing, is Topyui, II. II. 36, Eur. Rhes. 306, gen. Vop- 
yovs II. 8. 349, Hes. Sc. 224, Eur. Or. 1521, Ion 1003, etc. ; dat. Topyoi 
(restored by Seidl.) Id. Hec. 1316: but when the metre requires it, cases 
are formed as if from a nom. Vopyujv, sc. gen. Topyovo? Eur. ap. Lycurg. 
161.46; so, without necessity. Id. Phoen. 458; djt.Topyui'i Id. Alc.1118; 
and, in pi., Vopyoi'es, acc. -a^, are the only forms admitted (v. yopyus II), 
Hes. Sc. 230, Aesch. Pr. 799, Cho. 1048, Eum. 48, Eur. ; gen. Topyuyojv 
Find. P. 12. 12, Eur. Bacch. 990. 

■yopY-uiros, 6v, fierce-eyed, grim-eyed, Aesch. Pr. 356, Eur. H. F. 868, 
Ion 210: — also 7op-Y«i|;, cuttos, o, fj. Id. El. 1257, Or. 361 ; fem. ^op- 
■yims, iSos, of Athena, Soph. Aj. 450, Fr. 734. 

yovv or 7' ovv. Ion. and Dor. yCsv: (76 ovv) restrictive Particle with an 
illative force, nt least then, at any rate, any way, but often hardly dis- 
tinguishable from the simple ye : in Hom. only twice, 7' ovv (with a 
second 76 added), t'i y' ovv eVe/ios 76 (pvyrjOiV U. 5. 258 ; pLT) k/xe y oiiv 
ovtSs ye 16. 30; (so, eoi/ta yovv tovtov ye . . aotpanepos eivai Plat. 
Apol. 21 D); but freq. later, SoKewv irayxv Sevrepeia yuiv o'iaeaBac Hdt. 

I. 31 ; yvuiaei .. oipe yovv to amppoveiv Aesch. Ag. 1425, cf. 432, etc. ; 
sometimes used as if it were enclitic, like ye, irpljs yovv e/xov Soph. Aj. 
527: — often in quoting an example, freq. in Att., e. g. Thuc. I. 3, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 8; tov yovv dWov ^pwoi' in past time at all events, Dem. 
463. I ; — often also in answers, of a truth, yes certainly, ras yovv 
'Aerjva9 oi5a Soph. O. C. 24, cf. O. T. 626, Ant. 45, Eur. Phoen. 618, 
Plat. Soph. 319 D, etc. — Freq. separated bv a word, navv y av ovv Ar. 
Eccl. 806, cf. Thuc. I. 76, etc. : — but ye ovv (in full) not till late, as in 
Dion. H. 2. 56. 

yovva, -yoiJvujv (not yovvSiv), poet. pi. of 7di'i;, q. v. 
•/ouvdjoixai, fat. aopiai : Dep.: {yovv): — Ep. Verb,/o clasp another's k?iees 
(v. sub yuvv I. 3), and so to implore, entreat, beseech, supplicate, absol., 

II. II. 130; c. inf., riiv vnep . . yovva^of.iat ov napeovrcov earap-evai 
KparepHis in whose name .. I implore you to stand your ground, 15. 
665; vvv Se ae irpos Trarpbs yovva^ofiai Od. 13. 334; vvv Se ae rcjv 
oTTiQev 7., .. TTpos t' a\o-)(^ov irarpos re II. 66; also, p^q jxe.. yovvaiv 
yovva^eo entreat me not by [clasping] my knees, II. 2 3. 345, cf. Od. 
13- 324- 

70Uvacr[jLa, to, supplication. Lyc. 1243. 

■youvaTa, Yovvacri, Ep. ^ovvea-o-i, etc., v. sub yovv. 

Youv6o|xau, contr. -ovpai : Dep. ; — Ep., like yovva^op.ai, only used in 
pres. and impf, yovvovp.ai II. 31. 74, Od. 6. 149, etc.; yovvovp-qv 11. 
29; yovvovadai 10. 531 ; yovvov/ievoi 4. 433, etc. 

■youvo-iraxTls, es, thick-kneed, or (better) 70vvo-Tra-yT)s, cramping the 
knees (cf. yvto-rrayris), Hes. Sc. 266 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 6. I, 202. 

Youvos, o, fruitful land, (pVTOV ois yovvw dAoi^s II. 18. 57; uvd yovvov 
dXojTjs olvoweSoto Od. I. 193, etc. ; Ik Kp-^jris es yovvov 'AOrjvawv 11. 
3-3 ; '''V^ 'hTTiicfjs .. TOV 7. TOV ^ovviaicuv Hdt. 4. 99 ; so in pi., 7011- 
voiaiv EKevSfjpos pedeovaa Hes. Th. 54 ; yovvoiaiv icaTevaaae Nepel-rjs 
lb. 329; ev 7oi;i/ois 'A9avav Pind. I. 4. 42 (3.43). — The two first-cited 
passages (7. aXcufjs) led to the interpr. given by the Scholl., that 7. 
signified a fertile spot, (tottos yovipwTaTos) and was derived from yTEN, 
yevvdu. But the sense of fertility ill suits its application to Athens and 
Sunium, and in E. M. 339. 5 another interpr. of yovvos is preserved, viz. 
6 ui/'TyA.os Towos (cf. Orion 38), a hill, eminence, high land, like 0ovv6s, 
cf. B 0. I. This sense well suits all the passages cited except the first two, 
and even here there is no reason why 7. dKwTjS may not mean a piece of 
rising ground, such as would be well adapted for a threshing-floor. 

YO-Opos, o, a kind of cake, Solon 30. 

YOu-rrdTOv, to, a kind of cake, Ath. 647 C. 

You;oT]S, es, {ethos) mournful. Plat. Legg. 800 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 4. 

Ypdi3oTr]v, Adv. (ypdfpco) grazing, scraping, Eust. 852. 8, E. M. 781. 27. 

YpAptov, TO, a torch, Stratlis ^oiv. 6, cf. Ath. 699 E. 

Ypci,5os, o, the Lat. gradus, C. I. 1900 (p. 25), 3902 i. 

Ypata, Ion. and Ep. ypai-x], fj. an old woman, fem. of ypavs, yepav (v, 
yepaid), Od. I. 438, Soph. Tr. 870, oft. in Eur.; also with Subst., ypalai 
Saip-oves, of the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 150, cf. 69. 2. as Adj. in 

the obi. cases (cf yepwv), of things, old, ypa'ias epei/crjs Id. Ag. 295 ; 
ypa'ias avdvOas Soph. Fr. 74S ; ypatav wXevr)v Eur. Ion 1 2 13; ypaia 
XepL Id. Hec. 877 ; ypaidv irrjpdv Theocr. 15. 19, cf. Wiistem. ad 7. 136 
(ubi ypaia). 3. rpai^ai. at, daughters of Phorcys and Ceto, with 

fair faces, but hair gray from their birth, Hes. Th. 370 ; watchers of the 
Gorgons, Aesch. Fr. 353 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 6. I, 168. II. like 

ypavs II, the scum or skin which forms over boiled milk, gruel, etc., 
Arist. Probl. 10. 37, I. III. a sea-crab, Epicharm. 33 Ahr. 

Ypai8iov, TO, Dim. of 7pai5, an old hag, oldwoman, Ar. PI. 536, Xen. An. 
6.3, 2 2, Philyll. Au7. 3 : contr. YpaSiov Ar. PI. 674, 688, 1095, Dem. 313.39. 

Ypaijoj, to skim, Ar. Fr. 108. 

YpaiKos [a], 77, ov, (ypats) old-womanish, Clem. Al. 58. 
FpaiKos. o, Lat. Graecus, old name of the Greeks. "^KX-qves uivopd- 
adijo'av, TO npuTepov TpaiKol Ka\ovp.evoi Marm. Par. in C. I. 3374. 11 


— ypa/jLfj.aTl^w. 

(c. 355 B. C), cf. Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 15, Apollod. I. 7, 3. The word 
tell into disuse, but was revived by Sophocles (Eust. 890. 14), from whom 
however Phot. 480. 15 quotes the form 'Fancovs ; and Steph. Byz. (s. v. 
TpaiKtis) cites TpaiKes' al tSjv 'EXX-qvav prjTepes, from Alcman and 
Soph. Hence TpaiKiTT]?, ov, 6, Lyc. 605 ; rpaiKifco, to speak Greek, | 
Hdn. Epim. 12 ; FpaiKio-Ti, in Greek, E. M. 239. 19. 
Ypaivci), =7pdo), to gnaw, Hesych. 

Ypai6op,ai, Pass, to become an old woman, Anth. P. 9. 261. 

Ypaios, a, ov, contr. for yepaios, fem. ypa'ia Theocr. 7. 136 ; CTatpvXr) 
ypalq raisins, Anth. P. 6. 331. Otherwise only used in Ion. form yp-q'ios. 
Call. ap. Choerob. : — the fem. ypaia (as the accent shews) does not 
belong to it, but the Homeric ypairj may. 

Ypiis, i'Soj, y, — ypavs, ypaTa, Charito 6. I. 

Ypd(ji,[ji,a, TO, {ypd'poj) that which is drawn, in pi. the lines of a drawing 
or picture, Eur. Ion II46, Theocr. 15. 81 ; in sing, a drawing, picture. 
Plat. Rep. 472 D, Crat. 430 E, cf. 431 C; so in pi., Anth. P. 6. 
353. II. that -which is written, a written character, letter, Lat. 

litera, Hdt. I. 139, 148, etc.; and in pi. letters, ypapipdraiv Te avvOeaets 
Aesch. Pr. 460, cf. Theb. 434, 468, 660; hence, the letters, the alphabet, 
Hdt. 5. 58, Plat. Phaedr. 275 A sq. : 7p. ^oiviKia Soph. Fr. 460; ypdp- 
para emoTaaOai Plat. Legg. 6S9 D ; pa&eiv to have learnt to read, Id. 
Prot. 325 E; IhiSadKes ypdppaTa, eyw 5' e<poiTaiv you kept school, — I 
went there, Dem. 315. 8 ; -rraiSeveiv ypdppaTa Arist. Pol. 8. 3, i. b. 
an articulate sound, letter, Ta yp. irdS); eaTi tt]s <pwvrjs Id. Probl. 10. 
39 ; ypdpp.aTa (pdeyyeaOat lb. ; cf. P. A. 2. 16, 15., 3. I, 4, al. c. 
irapd ypdppa by alteration of a letter. Id. M. Mor. I. 6, 2 ; Ta napa yp. 
CKojixpaTa puns. Id. Rhet. 3. II, 6. d. an inscription, Epigr. Gr. 89. 
6, cf. 114, al. : — proverb., els -neXayos ■ ■ ypdpfiaTa ypaipat lb. 1038. 
8. 2. a note in music, Anth. P. II. 78. 3. a mathematical 

diagram, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 8. 12. 4. the letter inscribed on the 

lots which the diicaaTa't drew, Ar. PI. 277, Philoch. 119. 5. an 

accent, E. M. 340. 43, Zonar. 6. a small weight (cf. the French 

gramme), Geop. 7. 13, 3. III. in pi. a set of written characters, 

a piece of writing, Hdt. I. 124: hence, like Lat. literae, a letter. Id. 5. 
14, Aesch. Fr. 317; ypappaTwv irTVxa'i Soph. Fr. 150, freq. in Eur. I. T., 
etc. : an inscription, epitaph, and the like, eKoXaipe es tov Tatpov ypd/x- 
paTa, XeyovTa Tade Hdt. I. 187; OTTjXas eOTTjae 5uo, evTapLWv yp. Id. 
4. 87, cf. 91, Andoc. 35. I, etc.: — a short inscription, such as yvwBi 
aeavTov, is called to AeX(piicov ypdpp.a (in sing.). Plat. Ale. i. 134 A, 
cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 34. 2. papers or documents of any kind, Ar. 

Eccl. 1050, Plat. Gorg. 484 A, etc. ; tovtoiv to, ypdppara the documents 
to prove this, Lys. 901 ult., cf. Antipho 1I4, fin.; to. Hrjpuaia yp. the 
public records, Decret. ap. Dem. 343. 35 : — an account of moneys lent, 
Dem. I302. 3: a day-book. Plat. Legg. 955 D, Dem. 950. 10: a cata- 
logue, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 12 : — in sing, a bill, account, Ev. Luc. l6. 7 > ^ 
note of hand, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 3. 3. a man's writings, i.e. a 

book, treatise, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, I : so the sing, in later Poets, TlXaTcuvos 
ev TO Ttepl ipvxTjs yp. Call. Ep. 24, cf. Anth. P. 9. 63 : — the sing, also 
expresses a passage of a treatise or work. Plat. Parmen. 128 A — D: an -. 
article of a treaty, Thuc. 5. 29. 4. written rules, KaTo, ypdpp.aTa 

iarpeveadai Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 6 ; Tj en twv yp. Bepaireia lb. 7 ! so, /cara 
ypdpipara dpxeiv lb. 2. 10, II ; f) KaTci yp. iroXneia lb. 3. 15, 4; ol 
KaTci TO, yp. vopoL, statute-law, opp. to custom, lb. 3. 16, 9. IV. 
in pi., also, letters, learning, like pa6r]p.aTa, Plat. Apol. 26 D, etc. 

Ypa(X)jidpiov, TO, a weight of three obols : v. Ducang. append. 

Ypa(j.|xaT£ia, fj, the office of the ypapparevs, Plut. Comp. Sert. c. Eum. 
I. II. learning, Lxx (Sirach. 4.4. 4). 

Ypa|ip.aTeiSi.ov, to. Dim. of ypapfiaTeiov, small tablets, Dem. 1368. 
14 ; 7p. Sidvpov Menand. Micr. 7. In Mss. often yP<i|J'K''"-ti8iov, which 
is expl. in E. M. 24I, Suid., etc., to be Dim. of ypdppaTa, a small 
letter, a paper: the latter therefore is the correct form in Antipho 135. 32, 
Plut. Artox. 33. But it is often difficult to distinguish between these 
senses, v. Plut. Brut. 5. 

Ypa.p.p,aTCi8io-Trot6s, o, a maker of tablets, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 460., 
4. 441. , , . 

Ypap,p,aT£iov, to, that on which one writes, tablets, Ar. Fr. 206, An- 
tipho 1 13. 28, Plat. Prot. 326 D : — a tablet on which names are recorded, 
Arist. Fr. 429, C. I. 76, II, al. 2. a bond, document, Lys. 897. 3, 

Dem. 956. 3: an account-book. Id. mi. 22: — in this sense often 
written ypappaTiov (v. sub ypappaTeihiov), Antipho 135. 33, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 36, etc. 3. to Xrj^Lapxiicov yp. the list in which all Athenian 

citizens were enrolled, by which means only they could get possession of 
their patrimony (t^s Xfj^eais dpxeiv), Isae. 66. 14, Dem. 1 306. 22, C. I. 
80, cf. Schomann de Comit. Ath. p. 379. II. the place where ypdp- 
p.ara were taught, a school, Poll. 9. 41, Suid. 

YP<ip.p.oiT6iJS, eas, o, a secretary or clerk, Lat. scriba, the name of many 
officers at Athens of various ranks, Bdckh P. E. I. 249 ; the chief of the 
class, o yp. Trjs iroXeas the state-clerk, who read public documents to the 
eicicXrjala, Thuc. 7. lo; the iiext in rank was the clerk of each npvTaveia 
appointed by the liovXfj to keep and publish decrees, v. Poll. 8. 98 : 
the latter was often named at the head of the decree, especially in earlier 
times, ^alvLTTTTos eypappdreve ktX. Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Andoc. 13. 2, Dem. 
315. 9, al. : — clerks of lower grade were much looked down on, Id. 
269. 20., 371. 22 : — fj ypapp., in joke, Ar. Thesm. 432 : — used once in 
Trag., Aesch. Fr. 370. 

Ypa(xp,aT€va), to be secretary, hold his office, v. sub ypappaTevs : c. 
gen., 7p. TOV avveSpiov Epigr. Gr. 964. 

Ypapp.aTT|-(j56pos, o, a letter-carrier, Plut., etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 683. 

Ypa|Ap.STi8iov, V. sub ypappaTe'iSiov. 

Ypa(A|idTi5u, to teach ypdppaTa, Pandect. : pf. pass, to be skilled in 


ypafifiara, Hesych. II. io he a ypafifiarevs, ypamxaTiSSouTOs 

Iiiscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1573, 1574, etc. 

Ypa[ji(iaTLKciJO[j,ai, Dep. to be a grammarian, Anth. P. 9. 169. 

■ypO'HIAU'TLKos, 97, ov, knowing one's letters, skilled in grammar, well 
gronnded in the rudiments, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Theaet, 207 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2.4, l,al.: — Adv. -/cSs, Plat. 1. c, Arist. ib. 2. 2. 7p. 

(KJToifia a cup engraved ivith the alphabet or a7i inscription, Eiibul. 
NfOTT. I, V. Ath. 466 A sq. II. as Subst., ypa/jtixaTiicus, u, a 

teacher of the rudiments, Plut. 2. ^gF. 2. one xvko occupies him- 

self with the text of Homer and the like, a grammarian, a critic, C. I. 
60S3, Polyb. 32. 6, 5, Diog. L. 3. 61, etc. III. 17 -/ciy (with 01 

without Tt'xi''?) grammar. Plat. Crat.-43l E, Soph. 253 A, etc.; 17 yp. 
fmffTTjfir] Arist. Top. 6. 5, 2 : — also critical acumen, learning, Eratosth. 
ap. A. B. 725. 2. an alphabet, written character, Strab. 139, Plut. 

Aristid. I, etc. ; cf. Wolf Prol. Horn. l.xiv. 

Ypa(ji.[i,aTiov, to, Dim. of ypaixjxa, Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 

Ypa(ji,p.aTio-Titis, ov, u, =-YpafifiaT(vs, Hdt. 2. 28., 3. 123, al.. Plat. Phil. 
39 B. 11. one who teaches ypaixfiara, a schoolmaster, Xen. Symp. 

4, 27, and often in Plat., asProt. 312 B, 326 D: — hence •ypci(i|Ji'OiTicrTiKT|, 
Tj, Sext. Emp. P. I. 44, An. Ox. 4. 311. 

7pa|ji.(i.aTo8iSa(rKaXeiov, to, —ypa/j-nardoy 4, Plut. 2. 712 A. 

Ypa(ji[i.aTO-8i8dcrKa\os, o, a schoolmaster. Teles ap. Stob. 535. 15 ; 
Ypap,(jio-8i8a(rKa\i8-r]S in Timon ap. Ath. 588 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

Ypa[ji.(i,dT0-6i(ra'ya)'Y€iJS, o. a schoolmaster: governor, Lxx (Deut. i. 

Ypa.p.p.a.-T6K0S, ov, mother of letters, epith. of ink, Anth. P. 6. 63 ; but 
Ypap-jAOTOKOs is the correct form, v. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

Ypa(X(jiaT0-Kv4)Ci)v [0], oii'os, nickname of a ypafinarevs, a porer over 
records, Dem. 297. 22, Philo 2. 536. 

Ypa|xp.S.TO-Xi.KpX(|>is, tSos, o, a puz.zle-headed grammarian, Anth. P. 
II. 140. 

7pa[jip.uTO(j>opeci>, to carry or deliver letters, Strabo 251. 

•ypa[ji.p,aTO-<j)6pos, ov, letter-carrying, Polyb. 2. 61,4, etc. 

Ypa,[ji(xaTO-())ii\dKiov, to, a box for keeping records, Plut. Aristid. 21. 
C. L 4094, 4247; also -etov, Plut. 2. 520 B, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 27. 

■ypa[j,|xaTO-^ij\a^, aicos, o, a keeper of records, registrar, C. 1. 
17., 1240. 29, cf. Bockh p. 608. 

ypa^^\^■(\, i), {ypacpm) the stroke or lirie of a pen, a line, as in mathe- 
matical figures, Plat. Meno 82 C, Rep. 509 D, etc. : also in forming 
letters, Lat. ductus litterarum. Id. Prot. 326 D: — an outline, Archj't. 695 
Gale, Polyb. 2. 14, 8, etc. II. = )3aX;3i'?, the line across the 

course, to mark the starting or winning place, Pind. P. 9. 20S, v. Interpp. 
Ar. Ach. 483 : metaph. of life, like Horace's ulfinia linea rerum, cf. 
Eur. El. 956, Fr. 169: — hence, a boimdary-line, edge, Hipp. Art. 
839. III. the middle line on a hoard (like our draught-board), 

also called f] iepd, hence proverb., tijv airu ypaiijxrjs or a<j> Upa^ iciveiv 
\l6ov to move one's man from this line, i. e. try one's last chance, Alcae. 
77, Theocr. 6. 18 ; cf. Eust. 633. 58.. 1397. 31 : a'l ypafj-fiai the hoard 
itself (cf. veacros). Poll. 9. 99. 2. 5ia ypanixfjs irai^fiv was a game 

played by two parties pulling against one another across a line, like our 
'French and English,' also called SieXKvaTlvSa, v. Plat. Com. 'Svfifi. 2, 
Plat. Theaet. 181 A. IV. 77 /xaKpa (sc. ypa/i/j-rj), v. sub Tt/xaai m. i. 

'Ypap.p.iKos, Tj, ov, linear, geometrical, Oeuip'ia, avuBfi^n Diog. L. i. 25, 
Plut., etc.: — Adv. -kSis by lines, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 92. II. = 

ypa/xiJ-ariKos (si vera 1.), Plut. 2. 606 C. 

■ypci(i.p.o-Si8a(rKa\C8T)S, v. sub ypafi/iaToStSaanaXo^. 

7pa(ji,|i.o-€i8Tis, es, in lines, Aristid. Quint. Adv. -5£j, Arist. Mund, 
4, 20. 

Ypaiijio-TTOiKiXos, ov, striped, Arist. (Fr. 279) ap. Ath. 319 C. 
■ypajiiAO-TOKOs, V. sub ypafifiaToicos. 

Ypap,(j,a)ST]S, 6S, (elSos) =ypaixixo(t5r]s Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2, etc. 

YpaoXoYia, 57, old wife's talk, gossip, Sext. Emp. M. i. 141. 

Ypao-irpcTTTis, er, old-womanish, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 126. 14, Cyrill. 

Ypao-aop-qs, ov, 6, scaring old women, Ar. Pax 812. 

Ypao-cruXXfKxpia, i), a gossip-monger, Suid., s. v. llnaioi. 

Ypao-Tpc<|)T|s, es, reared by an old woman, coddled, Eust. 971. 41. 

Yp5,o-<()iXos, 6, a lover of old woinen, Schol. Ar. Pax 812. 

YpctiTis, i5os, 17, the cast slough of serpents, etc., Hesych. 2. a 

shrunk, wrinkled one, E. M. 239. 31. 

YpaiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must write or describe, oirws . . , Xen. Eq. 2, 
II. 2. ypairreos, ov, io be written, described, Luc. Imag. 17. 

YpdiTTfip, Tjpo's, 0, a writer, Anth. P. 6. 66. 

YpaiTTOs, T7, ov, verb. Adj. painted, Eur. Fr. 764, Achae. ap. Ath. 451 
D ; V. Bdckh C. L I p. 662. 2. jnarked as with letters, a. ypairTa 

vaKivOos Theocr. 10. 28 ; yp. Kl9os Epigr. Gr. 1089. 8. II. 
written, v6jioi yp. Gorg. Apol. Palam. p. 190. 103, v. sq. : — ypaiTTa, ra, 
= ypaii)iara, 2 Mace. 11. 15, Manetho 3. 214. 

Ypairrvs, vos, 17, a scratching, tearing, OA. 24. 229: — in Ap. Rh. 4. 
279 Gesner restored ypainov^ .. KvpPias. 

Ypcicros, 6, the smell of a goat, and so, like Lat. hircus, of men, Aesch. 
Fr. 76 (cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. 706), Eupol. HoA. 34, Arist. Probl. 4. 24., 13. 
9; cf. ypaaav: — the smell of ill-dressed zi/oo/,Synes. 257C, M. Anton. 9. 36. 

YpatrxCJio, to feed at grass, 'lirirovs Geop. 16. I, II, Hippiatr. 

Yp<i(J"Tis, ecus, Tj, (ypaw) grass, green fodder, Eust. 633. 47; also Kpaa- 
Tis or Kparis, v. Moer. p. 211, et Interpp. 

Ypao-ojv, ovos, 6, 17, (ypaaos) smelling like a goat, Lat. hircum olens, 
Ath. 585 E. II. =7pd(ros, M. Anton. 8. 37 (nisi hoc legend.). 

Ypauis, tSos, Tj, Dor. for yp-qvs, ypavs, Call. ap. E. M. 240. 5. 

Ypavs, gen. ypaos, ■f/ : Ion. YPI^s, ypr]6s, voc. ypijv : poet, also YPli'S 


ypajULjuaTiKevo/uLai — 'ypa(pw. 81 7 

Ar. Fr. 128, Timocl. 'Opim. I : acc. ypavi Eur. Andr. 612, c'.c. : (v. yi- 
pwv) : — an old woman, Horn., esp. in Od., Aesch. Eum. 38 ; strengthd. 
yp. Tra\aiTj Od. 19. 346: also with Subst., ypav'; yvvrj Eur. Tro, 490, 
Ar. Thesm. 345, Dem. 432. 12 : — comically, u ypam of ati old man, Ar. 
Thesm. 1 2 14. II. scion, as of boiled milk. Id. PI. 1206, Arist. 

G. A. 2. 6, 26. III. a sea-crab, Schneid. Opp. H. I. 285. 

Ypa<J)ECSi,ov, TO, Dim. of sq., E. M. 240. 16, Suid. 

Ypii<j)etov, TO, {ypatpw) a pencil, Lat. stilus, Hipp. 261. 10, Arist. Phys. 

7. 4, 4, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C : a graving tool, chisel, Epigr. Gr. 980. 
4. II. a register-office, Newton Inscrr. Halic. p. 690, al. III. 
TO. ypacpeia = ayiuypa(pa, Eccl. ; v. Jacobson Patr. Ap. i. p. 105. 

Ypfict'*''^?, twf, o, a painter, Emped. 82, Eur. Hec. 807, Andoc. 31. 15, 
al. II. =ypa/j.iiaTevs, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 39. III. a writer, 

Arist.Rhet.3.8,6: a scribe, scrivener, Xen. Ages. I, 26: a copyist, Gramm. 

Ypii^Tj, 7), (ypd<poj) rep>reseniation by means of lines ; and so, I. 
drawing or delineation, Hdt. 4. 36 ; Kara ypa(prjv in outline or profile, 
Plat. Symp. 193 A ; but often also of painting, ypa<pTj KOOjiidV Hdt. 3. 
24; dicwv ypa(j>fj (licaaixivq lb. 18 2 : t!ie art of drawing or painting. 
Plat. Polit. 277 C, Tim. 19 B. 2. that which is drawn, a drawing, 

painting, picture, 'oaov ypa((>y only in a picture, Hdt. 2. 73; Trpi-rrovad 
$' kv ypacpah Aesch. Ag. 241 ; cftjiuyyos iuX^aev ypatprjv lb. 1329: 
also of embroidery, Id. Cho. 232 ; so in Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9, etc. II. 
the use of written characters, writing, the art of writing. Plat. Phaedr. 
274 B, etc. : — al ypaipat tSiv Sikwv the regiitration of .. , Arist. Pol. 6. 

8, 7» cf. 7- 12, 7; ypaijyat TTfpi ovfifiax'ias treaties, lb. 3. 9, 7; — also of 
the matter, a way of writing, style, Strabo 31, Scholl. 2. that 
which is written, written characters, writing. Soph. Tr. 683, Agatho 
ap. Ath. 454 D : — hence of various written documents, a letter, "Thuc. 
I. 129; also in pi., like ypd^jxara, Eur. I. T. 735: TpevSeis yp. false, 
spurious documents, ap. Dem. 243. 25 (but in Eur. Hipp. 13 II false 
statements) : a legislative form. Plat. Legg. 934 C. b. a catalogue, 
Diod. I. 64. c. a description, lb. 91. d. an inscription, Lat. 
titulus, Epigr. Gr. 211, 347, al. III. (ypa(pofiai) as Att. law- 
term, 1. the writing or bill of indict7nent in a public prosecution, 
A.e7e, rriv ypa<pi)v avTyv Ka^aiv Dem. 243. "J. 2. a criminal pro- 
secution of any kind undertaken bv the state, (opp. to h'lK-r], a private 
action), ypatpTjv vPpews ical StKrjv KaKTjyop'ias iSlav (pev^erai Id. 524. 
22 ; — ypatjyrjv ypcuptadat Plat. Legg. 929 E, etc. ; ypacpijv yp. rivd Id. 
Euthyphro 2 B, etc. ; ypa<prjv d-rroipepeiv Aeschin. 85. 2 ; ypa(pr)V Siuncitv 
TLvd Dem. 435. 8 ; ypatprjv k\eiv riva, as, iroAXai ypacpds Sidi^ai oibe- 
n'lOLV eT\(v Antipho 1 15. 24; ypacprjv dXwvai Id. 117. 17; ypaiptiv 
Karaa/cevd^eiv Kara nvos, iiri riva Dem. 547. 27., 593. 15 ; yp. flatp- 
X^aGai, elaiivai to appear before the court in a state prosecution, either 
as prosecutor or prosecuted. Id. 261. 8 ; v. sub tlatpxofiai. 3. an 
ordinary public action, opp. to special forms (such as daayyeXla, d-rra- 
701777, evSet^is, ev0vvai, etc., included in III. 2), ypa<pds. fvBvva^, claay- 
y(\tas, ndvTa Tavra iiraydvTwv iixoi Dem. 310. 5, cf. 269. 2., 310. 19. 
Cf. Diet, of Antt., Att. Proc. 197-199. 

Yp<i<t>iK6s, 77, dv, capable of drawing or painting. Plat. Theaet. 144 E, 
etc. : — 77 -icT) (sc. rixfrj), the art of painting, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat., 
al. ; or without Art., Plat. Gorg. 450 C. 2. of things, as if painted, 

as in painting, Plut. Anton. 26: picturesque, Diod. 2. 53. II. of 

or for writing, suited for writing. ypacpiKy Ae'fif, opp. to dywviaTiKrj. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, l; yp. peeOpov, i.e. ink, Anth. P. 6. 33: /;/ zvriiing, 
yp. diidpTrjfxa a clerical error, Polyb. 34. 3, II. 2. able to describe, 

Plut. 2. 874 B: — of style, graphic, lively, Dion. H. de Demosth. 5; 
vvuOeai; yp. a subject for description, Plut. Alex. 17 : — Adv. -icuis, Plut. 
Anton. 26. 

Ypa4>Cs, iSos-, fj,—ypa(piTov I, Anth. P. 6. 63, 65, 67: esp. a stile for 
writing on waxen tablets, Plat. Prot. 326 D : a graving tool, avfiPoXa 
. . ypa<piSeirai icare^vaa Epigr. Gr. 1028. 11 : a needle for embroidering, 
Anth. Plan. 4. 324. TL.=ypa(j>r}, drawing in outline, Vitruv. I. 

I : embroidery, Anth. P. 5. 276. 
Ypa<j)0-6tSiis aTTofvati, the styloid process of the nlna, Galen. 2. 252. 
YpA^jos, cos, T6,=ypdiJ/ia, rd ypdtjxa Inscr. Vet. in C. I. II. 
Yp<i<j>0J [a], fut. ipoj : aor. iypaipa, Ep. ypd\pa : pf. yeypacpa Cratin. 
No/j.. 7, Thuc; in late writers yiypdcprjKa Synes.; — Med., fut. ypd\pofj.ai : 
(v. infr.) ; aor. kypa^pdfirjv : — Pass., fut. ypa(pr]aofiai Hipp. Acut. 388. 4, 
(fierey-) Ar. Eq. 1370 ; more often yty pdtpoixai : aor. iypdcp-qv [a] Plat., 
etc. ; in late writers kypdfOrjv Aristid., etc. : pf. ykypapifxai (also in med. 
sense, v. fin.), poet. iypaiTTai, Opp. C. 3. 274. Used by Horn, only in 
aor. act. (From .^TPA^ come also ypacprj, ypa<pis, ypafXfJT), ypdfifia, 
and perh. ypo/icpds, q. v.; cf. Goth, graban {crKdwreiv), groba ((pojXeos), 
O. Norse graf a, A.S. grafan. Germ, graben, etc. : — if Lat. scribo, scrobs, 
scrofa are akin, the orig. root was prob. scrabh, v. Corssen Lat. Spr. p. 
477-) Oi'ig- sense, to scratch, scrape, graze, alxfifj ypdxpev ol oareov 

axpii II. 17. 599; ypdipas Iv irlvaict tttvktw 6vp.o(p9opa TToXKd having 
marked or drawn tokens thereon, 6. 169, cf. Wolf proleg. Ixxxi, sq. ; 
nowhere else in Hom. (except in deriv. forms ypairrvs, eTnypdfiSrjv, 
(iriypd<pa)) : — hence, later, to represent by lines drawn, to delineate, 
draw, paint, Hdt. 2. 41, Aesch. Eum. 50; 7p. "EpwO' viruimpov Eubul. 
Ka^TT. 3 ; TTpooTmraTraXivixiVov yp. rdv Xlpofir]dia Menand. Incert. 6 ; 
dicwv yeypanfiiVT] Ar. Ran. ,t;37 : also in Med., (wa ypdtpecrSai = ^wypa- 
(peo', Hdt. 4. 88 ; cf. aTro^oucos. II. to express by written 

characters, to write, ti Hdt. i. 125. etc.; 7p. rivd to write a person's 
name, Xen. ; 7. (mcTToXTjV, StaSrjicrjv, etc.. Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 34, Plat. 
Legg. 923 C, etc.: 7p. nvi on. ., Thuc. 7. 14: — 7p. ti cis 5i<p6ipas 
Hdt. 5. 58 ; proverb., opKOvs . . yvvaiKos €?$ vSojp ypdcpai Soph. Fr. 694, 
Xenarch. TlevT. 3 ; so, ei's Tf(ppav yp. Philonid. Incert. I ; els v5 


voc. YpT^ii : barbarous voc. 7pao in Ar. Thesm. 1222: nom. pi. 7pa6S ^ vdari Menand. Movoctt. 25, Plat. Phaedr. 2 76 C, cf. Criti. 1 20 C ; Ka$' 

XT 


318 ypa^^ 

vSaroi Luc. Catapl. 21 ; ih ireXayo; ypafifiara ypaipai Epigr. Gr. 1038. 
8 : — Pass., iroBi <pptvus yeypairrai in what leaf of memory it is written, 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 3 ; kv tZ irpoawTrco ypatpus Trjv av/^fpopav having it 
branded on his forehead, Plat. Legg. 754 A. 2. to inscribe, like 

kmypatpoj, yp. eis OKvKa, cis mr\Xr]v Eur. Phoen. 574, Dam. 121. 21 : 
— Pass., ypa<p(a6a'i ti to be inscribed with a thing, Br. Soph. Tr. 157; ai5e 
yey pa^ijxai have my name inscribed, Epigr. Gr. 285. I. Z. to write 

down, yp. riva airiov to set him down as the cause, Hdt. 7- 214; yp. ri 
Upov rivi to register as . . , Pind. O. 3. 54 ; yp. riva kXtjpovo/xov, Itti- 
rpoTTov to make him so by a written document. Plat. Legg. 923 C, 924 A: 
to register, enrol, yp. riva tSiv iinrevovTwv among the cavalry, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3> 21 ; ov KpfovTos TrpoaToTov y^ypaif'Ojj.ai, as a dependent of Cr., 
Soph. O. T. 411. 4. yp. ei's Tiva to write a letter to one, Luc. D. 

Syr. 23. 5. yp. jrepi rivos to write on a subject, Xen. Cyn. 13, 2 ; 

UTTcp TLVos Polyb. I. I, 4, etc. : — absol. to write, as an author does, 
describe. Id. 2. 56, 4, in Pass. : — c. dupl. ace. ri . . ypcapmv av 
IxovcroTTotos ev Ta<pa}; Eur. Tro. 1 188. 6. to write down a law to 

be proposed, hence to propose, move, yvw/xijv, vojjiov, xp-qipwfia, etc., Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 37, Mem. I. 2, 42 ; ypdcpav, absol. (sub. vufiov), Dem. 288. 
9., 715- 27, etc. ; yp. TruXefxov, elprjvrjv, etc., Id. 146. 2., 358. 17 ; also 
c. inf., (TV ypatpHi ravT dvai arpaTiwTiKa Id. 14. 24; typa\pa . . 
dvoTrXeiv . . tous Trpctr/Seir Id. 233. 21 ; v. sub irapavonos II. 7. to 

prescribe, ordain, ttot/ios typaxf/e Pind. N. 6. 13. 

B. Med. to write for oneself ox for one's own nse, note down, Hdt. 

1. 82, etc.; ypa<p€a9at ri iv (ppea'iv Aesch. Cho. 450; (ppevSiv effcu 
Soph. Ph. 1325 ; iypaypaixrjv viTOfj.VTjiJ.aTa I wrote me down some 
memoranda. Plat. Theaet. 143 A: to canse to be written, avyypacp-qv 
Dem. 1284. 20. etc.; yp. irpocrodov TTpu% Trjv fiovXrjv to petition for a 
hearing before the Council, Id. 715. 25: cf. iyy pa<pojj.ai. 2. as 
Att. law-term, ypa<p€a6al Tiva to indict one, tivu'S for some public 

. offence, e. g. t^? aicrxpoicepSe'ia^, Plat. Legg. 754, fin. ; yp. Tiva rrapa- 
vofjcov. V. sub Trapavojjos II ; (see the form in Dem. 548. 4) ; in full 
ypa<pTjv ypaTpacrda't Tiva Ar. Nub. 1482 (but in Pass., €(' aoi ypa<poiTO 
SiKTj lb. 758); V. yparpTj III: also c. acc. et inf., yp. Tiva aSiicuv Id. 
Vesp. 894, cf Pax 107 : absol., 01 ypaipajjLWoi the prosecutors. Id. Vesp. 
881 ; ovK ^v fTepois ypaxpaaOai Andoc. lo. 27 : — but, ypa(p«79ai ti 
to indict an act, i. e. the doer of it, as criminal, kypaxpaTO T-rjv XaPpiov 
Zaipeav, i. e. he brought a ypacpfj irapavojicov against the person 
who proposed the gift to Chabrias, Dem. 501. 28, cf. 486. i ; to 
Xaptv TOVTOjv cnroSovvai Trapavonoiv ypatpei (2 sing. Med.) Id. 267. 
7. b. Pass, to be indicted, not seldom in Dem. and Aeschin. ; tovto 
TO xpTjtpicTjia iypatpTj TrapavujjLO^v was indicted as illegal, Aeschin. 62. 28 ; 
ipTjipta jxara vttu tovtov ovSi ypa<p€VTa not even indicted, Dem. 302. 18; 
(but 254. 13, €1 jxfj TOVTO eypacpTj if this decree had not been proposed, 
as Pass, of A. 11. 6) ; so in pf . tol yeypafj.fj.eva the articles of the indict- 
ment. Id. 244. 10., 930. I ; Ttj yeypafifxevov the penalty named in the 
indictment.ld. 727. 2 : — hnt yey pafjiiai usually takes the sense of the Med., 
to indict. Id. 245. 2., 267. 4. cf Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Theaet. 2 10 D. 

•ypavbcitos, 0, a crab, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 D. 

ypa.\\ieiu>, Desiderat. of ypatpco. Gloss. 

yp6.u>, to gnaw, eat. Call. Fr. 200, Galen. 5. 715 ; Cypr. acc. to Hesych. 
(Prob. from the same Root 3.S j3i-i3pwaKa (v.BjS. l), cf Skt. gras (vorare) ; 
whence also ypaoTis, Lzt. granien (grass): cf. also ypatvoj, yayypaiva.) 

Ypa&jS-rjs, f 9, (e?5os) =7pa(«os.Strabo l6.Iambl.V. Pyth. 23, 1 Ep.Tim.4.7. 

■ypsOs, Tj, collat. form of ypavs, Arcad. 126. 

■ypT]YOpca>, late pres., formed from pf. kyp-qyopa (q. v.), Arist. Plant. I. 

2. 2, C. I. 9599, Lxx, N. T. 

Ypi1"y6pTi<Tis, CO)?, 17, Lxx; ■ypTiYopo-is, Philo I. 510 ; — later forms for 
iyprjy-: — also to YpTiyopov <pu^ Christ. Inscr. in C. I. 8686. 

YpT|ios, ov. Ion. for ypatos. Call. ap. Choerob. 

YpT|vs, YPI^s. Ion. and Ep. for ypavs. 

Ypivos, 6 and tj, Aeol. for pivos, Eust. 1926. 56. 

yplirevi, eaii, u. = ypina}V, Theocr. i. 39, Mosch. 5. 9. 

ypiirevu). to fish, Zonar. Lex. p. 456. 

Ypiir-r)ls Texvrj, fj, the art of fishing, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

Ypi-TTiJco, =7p(7r€i/a), Hesych.: metaph., Liban. Epist. 1 593. 

Ypimo-p.a. TO, that which is caught, gain, E. M. 241. 22, Zonar. 

YptTTOs, o.=ypi<pos, Anth. P. 6. 23, Artemid. 2. 14. II. a haul 

or take offish, Diog. L. i. 32. (V. sub pi\p?} 

Ypiirojv, (5, (ypiTTos) a fisherman, yp'nrwvos ypiTTevf . . exoice Tcicpov Anth. 
P. 7. 504 ; cf ypnrevs. 

Ypi<t>cv(i>, to speak riddles, Diphil. ap. Ath. 451 B, Eust. 884. 10. 

Ypt<|)os, 6, like ypiTTOS, a fishing-basket, creel, made of rushes, Opp. H. 

3. 80, Plut. 2. 471 D. 2. metaph. anything intricate, a dark saying, 
riddle, Ar. Vesp. 20 ; ypTtpov rrpo^aWeiv Antiph. Vavvfj.. 2 ; Keyeiv 
ypifovs TTapa ttotuv Id. KvoiaO. I : c{. Miiller Dor. 4. 8, § 4 sq. (Prob. 
from the same Root as pi'i/', Lat. scirpns.) 

YpI^xiS-ris, (9, (e?5os) like a riddle, Luc. Jup. Trag. 28, Ath. 456 C. 

Ypo|j,<|)as. aSos, Tj, or YpoH'<|)is, (Sos, 17, Lat. scrofa, an old sow, Hippon. 
48 ; cf Hesych. and Suid. (Prob. from same Root as yp6.<po} (Dor. 
yp6(pw), to grub up ; cf. Lat. scrobs.) 

Yp6v9os, 6, a late word, =rrti7/m7. the fist, Hesych., E. M., etc. ; yp6v9w 
iraisas Schol. II. 2. 219; ypovOov olvtI ypov9ov blow for blow, Polyc. 
Ep. ad Phil. 2 : — ^p. iraKaoTiaios = <rTTi9afj.rj, Aquil. V. T. (Jud. 3. 
16). II. a stone or block standing out from a wall. Math. Vett. 

Yp6v9(i)V, 6, first lessons on the flute, Hesych., Poll. 4. 83. 

YpoTTtra, Aeol. or Dor. for ypafifia, C. I. 4725, 4730 (but here perh. 
ypoTTTa. = ypairTa is the true reading). 

Ypotr<j>o-|i<ixos, ov, fighting with the yp6cr<pni. of Tp. the Roman Velites, 
Polyb. I. 33, 9., 6. 21, 7 : cf, ypoa<po<p6pos. 


Yp6o-(t)os, <3, a kind of javelin, described by Polyb. 6. 22, 4. 
Ypocr<j)0-(f>6pos, ov,=ypoa((>oixaxos, Polyb. 6. 21, 9. 
Ypovvos, o, V. ypvvos. 

Ypotfiw, Dor. for ypacpai, Inscr. Mel. in C. I. 3 : so ypo(pevaavTa Dor. 
for ypafifiaTevaavTa, Inscr. Arg. ib. 1125 ; cf. ypovira. 

ypv, used in Comic writers always with ovhk or fj.rjhk, — aTroKpivofikvca 
. . ovSe ypv not a syllable, Ar. PI. 17 ; ovSi ypv aiTayyeWeiv Dem. 353. 
10 ; jjrjhe ypv \eye Menand. YeuS. 4 ; o^ou /jrjSev . . fxrjhl ypv not a 
morsel, not a bit, Antiph. XlKova. I. 13 ; Siatpepei XaipecpwvToi ovSe ypv 
Menand. 'Op7. 2. (Commonly explained of the noise of swine, not even 
a grmtt, Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; but Hesych. and others say that ypv was pro- 
perly the dirt under the nail, and so anything utterly insignificant.) 

yp\)t,u>, fut. ypv^w, Ar. Eq. 294, ypv^ojjat Alcae. Com. HaXaiUTp. I : 
aor. iypv^a : — to say ypv (v. sub voc), to grumble, mutter, ypv^eiv 
Kai ToKfioLTOV . . ; Ar. PI. 454 ; iroiSos (paivriv ypv^avroi Id. Nub. 963 ; 
f? TI ypv^ei Id. Eq. 294 ; ^j) (pXavpov jxrjhev ypv(eiv Id. Pax 98 ; ovSh 
ypv^ovTa^ TovTi Id. Ran. 913 ; ovk tTuXfjia ypv^ai Td Trapcnrav Isae. 71. 
42 ; cf. ypvKTos. II. in Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 5, a fut. ypvaei is used 

in the sense of TTj^ei ivill liquefy. 

YpvKTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. o{ ypv^ai, apa ypvKTOv koTiv v/jTv ; will ye 
dare to grumble ? Ar. Lys. 656. 

ypvki^w, later yp^^^^Si^ (A. B. 33, etc.) : Dor. fut. ypvXi^tiTt, Ar. 
Ach. 746 : — to grunt, of swine, Ar. 1. c, PI. 307. 

YpvXicriJios, 6, grunting, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5. 

YpfXXitov (better YpiiXicov), ovos, o. Dim. of sq., a little pig, Hesych. 

YpCXos, later yP'^XXos (Arcad. 52), 0. a pig, porker, Zonar. ; cf. Plut. 
2. 985 sqq. 2. =7077^0?, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A, Nic. ib. 

288 C. II. an Egyptian dance, A. B. (Onomatop.) 

ypvp.ia (in Mss. often ypvfja'ia), ij, a bag or chest for old clothes, etc., 
Diphil. Incert. 45, Poll. 10. 100, A. B. 33 : the form YP^I^fia, Ib., Et. 
Gud. 130. 5. II. like ypvTrj I (Hesych.), trash, trumpery, Sotad. 

'E7aAei. I. 3, Vol. Heracl. I. p. 64, Themist. 257 A, etc. : — hence Ypi^lJ-fO- 
it(I)Xt)S, ov, 0, Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 230. 

Ypijvos, 0, a fagot, dry wood, Lyc. 86, 294 : also ypovvos. 

YpvTV-aeros, o, a kind of griffin or wyvern, Ar. Ran. 929. 

Ypviraivo), =7pu7roo/ja(, Dionys. ap. Harp., Suid., E. M. : — the aor. 
iypvTtev Tj yfj, cited from Melanthius ib., is referred to the form ypvTTToj, 
known from Hesych. 

Ypvir-aXujTrrjJ, 57, griffn-fox, of a deformed person, Hipp. 1 201 E. 

Ypijirivios, ov, bowed by age, Antipho ap. Harp. 

Ypi5Tr6op.ai., Pass, to become hooked or bent, of the nails, Hipp. Progn. 
42 : cf. ypvTTaiva. 

Ypijiros, Tj, ov, hook-nosed, with a high or aquiline nose, opp. to aifxus, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21, Plat. Rep. 474 E ; so, yp. ovvxes Aretae. Cans. M. 
Ac. 2. I, M. Diut. I. 8. 2. generally, curved, ypvTrij yaCT-qp a 

round paunch, Xen. 1. c. ; 7p. aTe(pavos Eubul. 'S.Tecp. 3 : — to ypvTTuv, = 
ypvTTOTTjs, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7- 

YpwoTTjs, 7;tos, Tj, hookedness, of the nose, opp. to crifxoTijs, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
4, 21, Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 12; of a beak, Plut. 2. 994 F; of talons, Ib. 64I D. 

ypvTToxns, ecus, 77, a crooking, hooking, Gael. Aurel. M. Ac. 2. 32. 

Ypuo-fAos, (5. (ypv^oj) a grunting, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

Ypwapiov, TO, Dim. of ypvTVj, Paroemiogr. 

YpvTT) [0], fj, (Lat. scruta, also gruta, Schol. Hor. Ep. I. 7, 65, whence 
scrutari, etc.) : — trash, frippery, A. B. 33, Phryn. 230 : — also (cf. 7pu- 
jiea) a woman's dressing-case, Sappho 102. II. small fish, 

Geop. 20. 12, 2. 

YpvTO-SoKT), y,=ypvfiea, Anth. P. 6. 254. 

YpviTOircoXctov, to, a frippery-shop. Gloss. 

YPvto-ttuXt^s, ov, 6, a seller of small wares, Schol. Ar. PI. 17. 

YpiJi]/, gen. ypviTos, 6, a griffn or griffon, a fabulous creature variously 
described, first mentioned by Aristeas about 560 B.C., Hdt. 3. 116, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 395, C. I. 139. II. [y in obliq. cases, Virg. Eel. 8. 27, as in 
ypvvos: in Hdt. 4. 13, 27, the older Edd. give ypv-nas, wrongly, for 7p{!5ras.] 

Ypivos, ov, (ypaoj) eaten out, cavernous, Lyc. 631, 1280. II. 
as Subst. YpiivT) (sc. veTpa), fj, a cavern, grot, Nic. Al. 77, E. M. 241. 52, 
etc.: — hence any hollow vessel, a kneading-trough, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

yva. fj, V. sub yvijs. 

Y^aia, TO, {yvrjs 11) ^irpvfxvfjaia Anth. P. 10. I. 

YviXr), 77. a Megarean cup, Philet. 41, cf. C. I. 8347 b. 

yvaXov, TO, a hollow, in II. always of the cuirass {9wprj^), which was 
composed of a back-piece and breast-piece, called yvaXa or yfii9a>p6.ieia, 
which were joined at the sides by clasps or buckles {Tropnai, iTepovai) ; 
whence the cuirass was called YiJiXoScopal, Paus. 10. 26, 2 : in II. 15. 
530 we have 9wprjHa .. yvaXoiaiv dprjpuTa a cuirass formed of these two 
pieces ; cf. /cpaTaioyvaXos. 2. the hollow of a vessel, KpaTfjpwv y. 

Eur. I. A. 1052 : or a hollow vessel, xpffoC ykfiovra yvaXa Id. Andr. 
1093. 3. Ko'iXas TTeTpas 7. the hollow of a rock, Soph. Ph. 1081 : 

a cavern, grotto, verpiva fxvxaTa yvaXa Eur. Hel. 189. 4. in pi., 

of hollow ground, vales, dales, dells, yvaXois vvo Ylapvrjo'oio Hes. Th. 
499, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 396; NvcTTjs 25. 5; yvaXa ^o'i0ov, 9eov, of 
Delphi, Eur. Phoen. 237, Ion 245, cf. Ar. Thesm. Iio; AuSia t ay 
yvaXa (so Herm.) throughout the vales of Lydia, Aesch. Supp. 550 ; 
yvaXa X'^P'^^ Ar. Thesm. 1 10 ; ai9epia yvaXa the vault of heaven, Opp. 
C. I. 281. (The root appears in e7-7iiaAi('co, and prob. iy-yvrj is akin: 
but the relationship either to yvrjs or yviov is doubtful.) 

YvaXos, ov. hollow, Eust. 526. 42. 

Y^JY^IS, ov, u, a water bird, paraphr. Opp. Ix. 2. 16. 

YVTJS, ov, 6, (yij, yata, cf. eyyaios II) : — the curved piece of wood in a 
plough, to which the share was fitted, the tree, Lat. buris, under which 
the dentate was fixed, Hes. Op. 425, 434, cf. Virg. G. I. 169. II. 


a certain measwe of land (cf. Lzt. juger), rarely in sing.. Soph. Fr. 643, 
Eur. Heracl. 839 : — in pi. lands, 2(«cAi'as Kevpoiis yvas Aesch. Pr. 369 ; 
avTjpoTovs yvas lb. 708 ; avTuffnopot 7. Id. Fr. 198 ; ot TrX-qaioi -yvai 
Soph. O. C. 58 : — metaph. of a wife, apujai/xoi y. Id. Ant. 569. — Elmsl. 
Heracl. 1. c. (also ad Bacch. 13, Soph. O. C. 58) maintains that the Trag. 
always use 7^01 masc. (from jvtjs), never fern, (from yva) ; and the best 
critics have followed him ; in Aesch. Pr. 369, \(vpovs yvai is restored 
from the Cod. Med. ; and in Eur. Hel. 89, Bacch. 13, tous . . , rovaSf . . 
yvas are received. — In most places the gender is indeterminate, as in 
Aesch. Pr. 708, Soph. Ant. 1. c, Eur. Phocn, 646 ; in C. I. 5775. 13 we 
have Twv yvdv. 

yui-aX9T|S, 6f, nourishing the limbs, Nic. Th. 529. 

YVi-a\KTis, es, strong of limb, tjI3t] Opp. H. 2. 277 ; TraXaia fiodvvri lb. 
5. 465. 

YVi-apKT|S, ey, strengthening the limbs, Pind. P. 3. 12. 

YVio-Pup-ris, €j, weighing down the limbs, Aesch. Ag. 63, Anth. P. 10. 1 2. 

■yviio-popos, ov, gnawing the limbs, eating, fi(\eSaivat (v. 1. yvtoKopos, 
sensu dubio), Hes. Op. 66 ; irvp Anth. P. 9. 443. 

■yvio-Sfinos, 7], ov, taming limbs, conquering, iv yvtoSafiai^ . . ^(^epatv 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 75, as Herm. ; others take ev yvioSafiais separately (from 
•yvioSd^as, ov, 0,) among athletes. 

•yuio-KoWos, ov, binding the limbs, Lyc. 1202. 

^vtov, TO, a limb, freq. in Hom., who always uses pi., in phrases yvTa 
XfXvvTO, Tpofios or KctfiaTos A.a/3€ yvta, etc.; so also in Trag., as Aesch. 
Pers. 913, cf. Fr. 449; also, 7iira noSiuv the feet, II. 13. 51 2 ; yvia the 
hands, Theocr. 22. 81 ; and yviov in sing, the hand, lb. 121 ; but yvTov 
the whole body, Pind. N. 7. 108, Hipp. 1 181. I, etc., v. Foiis. Oecon. : — 
HrjTpos yvia the womb, h. Hom. Merc. 20. — Never in Att. Prose. II. 
yvr]!, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 5774. 183. 

YVio-irayTlS, es, stiffening the limbs, vt<pas Anth. P. 6. 219; Kafiarot 
Epigr. Gr. 853. 6. 

Yvio-ireST), rj, a fetter, Pind. P. 2. 41, Aesch. Pr. 168, in pi. 

yvios, rj, ov, lame. Call. Dian. 177, Lyc. 144, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

■yvio-TaKT|s, is, melting or wasting the limbs, Anth. P. 6. 30. II. 
pass, with pining limbs, lb. 71. 

yvio-Topos, ov, piercing the limbs, Christod. Ecphr. 226. 

Yui-oOxos, ov, fettering the limbs, Lyc. 1076. 

ymo-xaXKOs, ov, of brasen limb, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

■yuioto, {yvios) to lame, yviwffaj .. v<p' apfiaaiv ojKtas 'iirnovs II. 8. 402, 
cf. 416; so, yviadiLS lame, Hes. Th. 858, cf. Hipp. Art. 819: — to weaken, 
reduce, Hipp. Acut. 394, etc. 

7v\i-aiJXT)v, fvos, 6, y, long-necied, scraggy-necked, Ar. Pax 789 ; ex- 
plained by Suid. yvXiOTpa.x'>]>^os. 

yvkios or y^jXios (A. B. 228, E. M. 244), o, a long-shaped wallet, Ar. 
Ach. 1097, Pax 527 (ubi v. Schol.), Critias 25, Philem. 'larp. I : also 
■yvXiov, TO, Zonar., etc. 

•yu|iva8Sop,ai, Dor. for yvuva^o/xai, Ar. Lys. 82. 

■yvfivdjo), fut. arrai: aor. kyvfivarra Aesch.: pf. yeyvfivaica Id. — Pass., 
aor. kyv/ivacrOrjv Dem. I414. 8: pf. y(yv ixvaajxai (v. infr.): (yvfivos). 
To train naked, train in gymnastic exercise : generally, to train, exercise, 
t5 aSifia Kai rf/v ^vxqv Isocr. 2 E ; kavTOV Kal tou; 'i-irirovs Xen. An. I. 
2, 7 : c. inf., 7. Tov; iratSas iroieTv to train or accustom them to do a 
thing. Id. Cyr. 1.6, 32 ; so also, 7. riva rivi to accustom him to it, lb. 
1.2, 10 ; Tiva, irepi tl Isocr. 209 A : — Med. to exercise for oneself, prac- 
tise, yvfivacraadai rex^W P'at. Gorg. 514 E ; yvf^vaatov to daiOos Ael. 
V. H. 5. 6: — Pass, to practise gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 7. 208, etc.: 
generally, to practise, exercise oneself, Thuc. I. 6, Xen. Hell. I. I, 16 ; of 
a disputer, Arist. Top. I. 17, 2, etc. : — u y(yvnvafffj.fVos the trained or 
practised orator, opp. to o ev<pvri9. Id. Rhet. 3. 10, I ; — c. part., orrns 
ipuiv ■fv/j.vd^erat Theogn. 1 335 : — yvuvd^eaOai vpos ri to he trained or 
practised for a thing. Plat. Legg. 626 B ; irepi t( in a thing, Xen. Hell. 
6- 5' 23 '1 Pl^t. Legg. 635 C ; also, y^yv \xva(y]ikvo'S ri practised 

in.., Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 11 ; tivus Philostr. 688, 696, 708: riv'i 2 Ep. 
Petr. 2. 14. II. metaph. to wear out, harass, distress, dSrjv 

fie . . vKdvai yeyv/ivaKaai Aesch. Pr. 586 ; epcus narpwas TrjaSe yfjs a 
kyvfivaae Id. Ag. 540 ; Kpvfim .. irXevpcL yvfivd^ei x°^V^' pleurisy, Eur. 
Fr. 683 : — Pass., tovs vmpfirjKds Spd/xovs . . yvuvd^trai Aesch. Pr. v. 594. 

7U|iV(is, dSos, properly fem. of yv/xvus, naked, Eur. Tro. 448 : but also 
with a masc. Subst., 7. crroXos dvSpSiv Id. Fr. 106 : cf. Lob. Paral. 
263. II. trained or exercised, irohl yv/xvdSos 'ittttov (restored for 

yvfivdSa's'l-mrovs), Eur. Hipp. 1 1 34: — as masc. Subst. trained, practised, 
a.ix(p' dptT-qv Epitaph, in C. I. 938. III. as Subst. =7i;/ii'ao-<a 

or yviivdciov, yvfivdhos iv refxivei Epigr. Gr. 222; yvfivdSos . ■ -novov 
(KTeXeaavra lb. 201. 

YV|XvacrCa, y,=yvij.va(Ti;, exercise. Plat. Theaet. 169 C, Arist. Pol. 4. 
13, I, al.; in disputing. Id. Top. I. 2, I: — aaifiaTiKr] 7. I Ep. Tim. 4. 8. 

Yv)|Xva(napx€co, to be gymnasiarch, at Athens, C. I. 267, 270. I, al.; 7. 
«(S Tlpopc^Oeia Lys. 161.46, Isae. 67. 10; 7. XafMirdSt (cf. AafnraSrjrpopla), 
Id. 62. 20; also in Med., yv jivaaiapxeioOai iv rais Xaixirdai Xen. Vect. 
4-52 : — Pass, to be supplied with gymnasiarchs, yvfivacriapxovcnv ot 
irXovawt . . , V Se Srjfiu', yvij.vaaiapxeiTai Id. Rep. Ath. i, 1.3. 2. at 

Sparta, C. I. 1 35 1, etc. 

YU[jivao-i.-(ipxT|s, o,=-apxo'i, C. I. 270, Lex ap. Aeschin. 2. 37. 

•yvp,vaijiapxLa, t), the office of a gymnasiarch, Xen. Ath. I. 13, Arist. 
Pol. 6. 8, 22. 

YUjxvacTLapxi-Kos, -q. 6v, of ot for a gymnasiarch, Plut. Ant. 33. 
yutivacriapxis, I'Sos, r], fem. of -dpxqs, C. I. 5132. 
Yvp,va(TC-apxos, o, a gymnasiarch, performer of one of the liturgies or 
public duties at Athens, who superintended the palaestrae, and paid the 


yviaXOrj? — yvfivocTTrepiuLaTOs. 319 

by his <^iiA'7 for a definite time, Bockh P. E. 2. 216, Wolf Lept. p. 


training-masters, Andoc. 17. 20, Dem. 940. 13, etc. He was elected i_y shell or hu.^k, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3 and 3; cf. yvfivoicapiros, 


xcii. 2. a training-master, esp. at Sparta, C. I. 1326, 1349, 

cf. Bockh p. 611. 
YV|jivio-iSiov, t6. Dim. of sq., Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 29. 
7D(j,V(io-iov [o], t6, I. in pi. bodily exercises, Pind. Fr. 95. 4, 

Hdt. 9. 33 ; and so in Hipp. Art. 824, Plat., etc., 2. metaph,, 

yvjxvdoLov ypdtjxiv to write an exercise or essay, Galen. II. in 

sing, the public place where athletic exercises were practised, the gym- 
nastic school, like iraXaiarpa, held sacred to the gods, Eur. Phoen. ^68, 
Antipho 121. 26, Plat. Criti. 117 C, etc.; iie Oiijxeykpov yvpLvaalov from 
our school, Ar. Vesp. 526, cf. Plat. Gorg. 493 D : pi., 7. rd. l-mrdicpora 
the hippodrome, Eur. Hipp. 229. 2. generally, a school, kv yv/xva- 

ff'iots ' hKahrju'ias Epicr. Incert. I. II ; iv 'Ofirjpdai yv/j-vaalw Epigr. Gr. 
860. 3. in collective sense, the youths who attend the school, 

lb. 252. 6. 
Yijp.va(n.s, ews, y, exercise. Poll. 

■yu(xvao-i-a)5T)S, €?, (f?Sos) fit for a yv/j-vdcriov, Cic. Att. I. 6. 
YiJ(ivao-(jia, to, an exercise, practice, Dion. H. de Rhet. i, Plut. 2. 
III9 D. 

7U(ivacrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must practise, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28. 
Yvp.vao-TT|piov, TO, =yvnvd<nov, Aristaen. 2. 3. 

7vp.vacrTir)s, ov, u, a trainer of professional Athletes, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 
20, Plat. Legg. 720 E, etc. : opp. to the TraiSoTpiPr/s, who taught 
gymnastics as an accomplishment, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7 ; iarpus Kai 7. 
Id. Eth. 10. 9, 15. 

YvjivacmKos, 17, ov, fond of athletic exercises, skilled in them, Hipp. 
Aph. 1242, Plat. Prot. 313 D ; of the gymnastic master, Arist. Pol. 4. i, 
2: — 7. Oepawe'ia, Plat. Gorg. 464 B; and y-K-q (with or without rixvrj), 
gymnastics. Id. Symp. 186 £, etc. Adv. -kSjs, Ar. Vesp. 1212. 

Ytjp,vT|s, rjTOS, u, =yv/xvu?, Diod. 3. 8: — esp. a light-armed foot-soldier, 
Tyrtae. 8. 35, Hdt. 9. 63, Eur. Phoen. 1 147, Xen. An. 4. i, 28. II. 
in pi. yvfivyres, o'l, Argive serfs, like the Spartan Helots, Thessalian 
Penests, etc.. Poll. 3. 83 ; also yv[),v{]a-ioi, Miiller Dor. 3. 4, § 2, cf. 3. 3, 
§ 2. 2. = Vvfivocro<pt<TTa'i, Strabo 719 .' hence yvpivyTLs aotpia their 

philosophy, Plut. 2. 322 B. 

r-upivTicriai- vrjaoi, at, {yvfivys) the Balearic islands, from the skill of 
the inhabitants as slingers, Arist. Mirab. 88, Strabo 167, Diod. 5. 17, etc., 
cf. Virg. G. I. 309. 
YVfjivTjTCia, ij, nakedness, Eust. Opusc. 190. 43, etc. : v. yv/ivrjTia. 
yv)i.vr]Tev<i>, to be lightly clad, Dio Chrys. 25 : to be light-armed, Plut. 
Aemil. 16 ; cf. yvjxVLTeva. 

YV(ji.vT|Ti]S, ov, 6, = yvfivris, with which it is often interchanged, Schneid. 
Xen. An. 4. I, 6 : — as Adj. naked, Luc. Bacch. 3. 
YV|ivt]Tia, f/, (yvfj-vys) the light-armed troops, Thuc. 7- 37. 
Yvp,vt)TiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for a yvfivtjs, oirXa Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4, Plut. 
Flamin. 4 : to yvixvririK6v,=yviivqTia. Strabo 306. 
YVfJivfjTis, (Soj, Tj, fem. of yvfiv-qrys, v. sub yv/xvys 11. 2. 
YujAviKos, y, 6v, of or for gymnastic exercises, 7. dywv a gymnastic 
contest, Hdt. 2. 91, etc. ; opp. to tirmKos, Id. I. 167; to ixovaiKus Thuc. 
3. 104. Plat. Legg. 658 A. 
yv\i.viri\»a, to be naked, I Ep. Cor. 4. II Lachm. ; vulg. yvfxvyTivoj. 
Yvp.vo-SepK€Op,ai, Pass, to skew oneself naked, Luc. Cyn. I. 
Yup.v6-KapiTOs, ov, with the fruit bare, i. e. without shell or husk, 
Theophr. C;. P. I. 17, 8 ; cf. yvfivoarripixaTOi. 

r-ufivo-iraiSiai., at, a yearly festival in honour of those who fell at 
Thyrea, at which naked boys danced and went through gymnastic 
exercises, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 5. 82, Xen., etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Yup.vo-TraiSiKT| (sc. opx'?"'!?), 17, a dance of naked boys, Ath. 630 D. 
YVfivo-rroScco, to go barefoot, Ep. Socr. 13. 
Y'l'p.voiroSirjs, ot;. 0, =7ii^vo-7rov?, Suid. 
Yvp-vo-TToSiov, TO, a kind of sandal or slipper. Poll. 7- 94- 
YV|jLv6-iT0-us, o, y, barefooted, Strabo 294, Joseph. B.J. 2. 15, I. 
Yvp-vop-p-uirSpos, ov, naked and dirty, of Zeno, Diog. L. 7. 16. 
YV|jiv6s, 17, Of, naked, unclad, yvjxvos irep ewv Od. 6. 136, etc. ; yv/ivdv 
arddiov, as opp. to the oTrAiToSpo/iOJ, Pind. P. II. 73. 2. unarmed, 

ovS' vTTifxeivev HdrpoK^ov, yvfivov irep eovT kv Zy'idryTi II. 16. 815, etc. ; 
yvp-vd TO. vSiTa irapex^i-v Plut. Fab. II : — rd yvfivd, of single men, the 
parts not covered by armour, the exposed parts, Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. Hell. 
4.4, 12; esp. the right side, (the left being covered by the shields), 
Thuc. 5. 10. 71 ; cf. yvfivajats. 3. sometimes of things, yvfivov 

To^ov an uncovered bow, i. e. taken out of the yajpvTos or case, Od. II. 
607 ; 7. oicTToi 21. 417 ; 7- ndxcLipa. ^i<pos Theophr. 22. 146, Ap. Rh. ; 
yvfivrj rfj KerpaXri with the head bare. Plat. Phaedr. 243 B. 4. 
c. gen. stripped of a thing, KoXtov yvixvbv cpdayavov Pind. N. I. 80, cf. 
Xen. Ages. 2, 14; kottos Sez'Spoii' 7U^yos Pind.O.3.43; yv/xvo? uOTpaKoiv 
Aesch. Fr. 40I ; yvfivos wpoTToiJ.TTwv Id. Pers. I036 ; 7. tu)v dpiarelcav 
arep Soph. Aj. 464; and so in Prose, yvfivos ovXojv Hdt. 2. 141 ; y 
ipvx^ yvfivfi Tov aujixaros Plat. Crat. 403 B, cf. Rep. 577 B, Gorg. 523 
D. 5. in common language yvfivos meant lightly clad. i. e. in the 

tunic or vnder-garment only (x<tci)I'), without the mantle [t/j-dnov^, 
Hes. Op. 389, cf. Xen. An. I. 10, 3, Dem. 583. 21 ; -(so nudiis ara, sere 
nudus, Virg. G. I. 299) ; of horses, without harness, Arr. Ven. 24. 
3. 6. of facts, naked, bald, rd vpay/xara yv/xva deojpeiv Diod. I. 76; 
yvpcvov TO ipyov SiyyijaaaBai Luc. Tox. 41. 7. bare, mere, kokkos 

I Ep. Cor. 15. 37. 8. beardless, Ap. Rh. 2. 707. 9. of im- 

possibilities, yv/xvai (pvXaiefjv fniTdTTds Pherecr. Tup. 4, Philem. 'Apna^. I. 

rv(jivo-o-o<|M,crTai, wv, 01, the naked philosophers of India, Arist. Fr. 30. 
Strab. 762, Plut. Alex. 64, Luc. Fugit. 7 ; cf. yv/xvys II. 2. 
YV(j.vo-o-ir(pp.aTOS and -cnr6pp,os, ov. having the seed bare, uncovered 


320 yv/nvoTi]? 

■yvjivoTTis, TITOS', 77, nakednes.':, Lxx (Deui. 28. 4S),N.T. 

Yv[xv6-xpovs, (5, 17, having the body tiaked, Nonn. D. 7. 124. 

■yufivoo), fut. waw, {yvixvos) to strip naked, rd varia tuiv KpeZv 7. to 
strip the bones of their flesh, Hdt. 4. 61 ; ffcD/xa yvfzvwcravTes fS Soph. 
Ant. 410: — Horn, uses it only in Pass., mostly of warriors, to be stripi 
nahed or exposed, ot€w aTpe<p9ivTi ixercuppiva yviivaBeiij II. 12. 428; 
ovTa QuavTa aripvov yv/j-VMOevra nap' dair'iSa 16. 31 2, cf. Od. lo. 341 ; 
so, Tffxo! iyvjivwOrj the wall was left bare, i. e. defenceless. II. 12. 399 : 
but also to strip oneself nahed or to he stript naked, alSeoixai yap 
yv/jivovaOai Od. 6. 222 ; c. gen., kyv/j-vwOi] paKeojv he stript himself of his 
rags, 22. I ; so later, yv/xvcuOtv ^l<pos Hdt. 3. 64, cf. Aesch. Theb. 624 : — 
also to be stript or deprived of a thing, Plat. Rep. 601 B ; cf. yvixvanios. 

Yij(xvcocri.s, e£U9, rj, a stripping, Plut. Cato Ma. 20. II. nakedness, 

Lxx (Gen. 9. 22) : — i^aKKdaativ T-qv kavrov y. his defenceless side, (cf. 
yvfivos 2), Thuc. 5. 71. 

•yv(j.vcoTfos, a, ov, to he stript of, tivos Plat. Rep. 361 C. 

■yiJvaiK-aSe\<{)OS, u, a wife's brother ; fern. Y{ivaiKaS€X4>T), 17, (acc. to 
others, oxyt., -epos, -<prj) a ivife's sister; cf. Lob. Phryn. 304, Thorn. M. 
P-I97- 

■yvvaiK-Avtjp, 0, a woman-man: dat. pi. yvvaiKavSpeaffi Epich. 156 Ahr. 
■ytivaiKApiov, TO, Dim. of yvvrj, Diocl. MeA. 6, M.Anton. 5. II, etc. 
^CvaiKCiov, TO, V. sq. 

YOvaiKeios, a, ov, Aesch. Cho. 630. 678, also os, ov, Eur. I. A. 233 : Ion. 
■ywaiK-qios, rj. ov: (yvvrj): — of or belonging to women, like women, befit- 
ting them, feminine, Lat. muliebris, yvvaiictiai liovXa'i a woman's designs, 
Od. 11.437; Aoy-poj/ Hes. Op. 751 ; often in Hdt., and Att. ; yvv.dyopd, 
V. sub avhpdos: — rj y. 0eu?, the Roman bona dea, Plut. Caes. 9, Cic. 19: 
y. TTuKefios war with wo?nen, Anth. P. 7. 352. 2. in bad sense, 

womanish, effeminate, nivBos Archil. 8. lo; Spafia Ar. Thesm. 151 ; cf. 
Plat. Ale. 1. 1 27 A, etc. ; so Adv. -ojj, Id.Legg. 731 D: — cL avKos. II. 
as Subst., 1. r] yvvaiKTjtr] = yvvatKwv, the part of the house reserved 

for the women, the harem, Hdt. 5. 20 : to yvvaticeiov in Lxx. 2. 
Tct yvvaiKeia partes mi/liebres, Hipp. Epid. I. 195. b. =t(1 nara- 

jx-qvia. Id. Aph. 1 254, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 10, al. 

7{ivaiK-epacrTT]s, 0, a woman-lover, and YivaiKSpacrTtoj, Poll. 3. 68, 70. 

•yOvaiKif|ios, 7], ov, Ion. for yvvauciios, Hdt. 

YvvaiK-t]p6s, a, 6v,=yvvaiK(ros, Diocl. (Ba«x- 3) in A. B. 87, where 
Meineke needlessly conj. yvvaiKiap-os : yvvatKrjpos rpoiros is cited by 
Phryn. ib. 31, perhaps from the same Poet. 

•yijvaixias, ov, 6, —yvvvi;, a weakling, Luc. Pise. 31. 

YCvaiKi^co, fut. Att. icD, to be womanish, play the woman, dress or 
speak like one, Hipp. Aer. 293, Ar. Thesm. 268 : — so in Med., Polyb. 32. 
25, 7. II. muliebria pati, Luc. Somn. 19. 

■ytivaiKiKos, i], ov, womanish, feyninine, Arist. G. A. 4. 2, I ; yvvaiKiKw- 
Ttpoi yivovrat ot ixaaro'i more like those of women. Id. H. A. 7. I, 15. 
■yijvaiKiov, to. Dim. of yvvq, Longus 3.6, 15 (with v. 1. yvvaiov). 
■yvvaiKio-Ls, iciis, y, womanish behaviour, Ar. Thesm. 863. 
■yCvaiKicriciov, to, a very young girl, Hesych. . 
■yvvaiKio-p.6s, o. womanish weakness, Polyb. 30. 16, 5. 
•yCvaiKio-Ti, Adv. like a woiJian, Ath. 528F. 

■ytivaiKo-jSovXos, ov, devised by a woman, Aesch. Cho. 626 : cf. drSpo- 
fiovXo^, 

•yCvaiKO-YTipvTos, ov, proclaimed by a woman, KXeos Aesch. Ag. 487. 
7CvaiKO-ei8T|s, h, =yvvai/cu;d7j;, Schol. Ar. Nub. 289. 
Y>jvaiKo--fi0iris, (s, of womanish disposition, Hesych. 
YuvaiKO-Ooivas, o, feasted by the women. Pans. 8. 48, 4. 
•ywa'.KO-Suixos, ov, of womanish mind, Ptol.— Adv. -/.(ois, Polyb. 2. 8, 
12, etc. 

YiJvaiKO-KXcovl;, ojttoj, (5, a stealer of women. Lyc. 771. 

■ySvaiKO-Kpao-ia, fj, {icpdais) womanish temper, a woman's nature, Strabo 
165, Plut. Anton. 10 ; v. Wyttenb. 2.:^20 A, Schiif. 5. p. 340. 

■yCvaiKO-KpiTeopai, Pass, to be ruled by women, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 7. 

YiivaiKo-KpaTTiTos, ov, ruled by women, Schol. Eur. Or. 742. 

■yvvaiKO-KpuTia, ij, the dominion of women, Arist. Pol. 1:;. II, II, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 8. 

YuvaiKO-KTovos, ov, murdering women, Philo 2. 581. 

YvvaiKojxavfu, to be mad for women, Ar. Thesm. 576. 

YUvaiKO-(i.dvT|s, is, mad for women, Anth. P. 12. 86, Luc. Alex. II. 

•yiivaiKop.avia, rj, madness for women, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

■ytivai.K6-p,a(T0os, ov, having breasts like a woman, Galen. 

yi'vaiKo-p.rp.os, ov, aping women, yvvancopiiixois v-rrTtdaixaaiv x(pwv 
Aesch. Pr. 1005; 'tad-qp-ara Soph. Fr. 706; cttoAij Eur. Bacch. 980. 

Yt/vaiKo-jioptfios, ov, in woman's shape, Eur. Bacch. 855. 

YtivaiKovo[jLeco, to be a yvvaiKovofios, Artemid. 2.31. 

■YvvaiKovop,ia, rj, the office of yvvaiiiov6p.os, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 22. 

•ytivaiKO-v6|xos, 6, one of a board of magistrates at Athens and other 
cities, to maintain good manners among the women, Timocl. *iAo5. I, 
Menand. Kt/cp. i ; Arist. (Pol. 4. 15, 13) says it was an aristocratical 
institution : — cf. Traihovojios. 

■yCvaiKooiAai, Pass, to become a woman or womanly, Hipp. 1202 A. 

■yCvaiKOTru.0«o), to be effeminate, Ath. 523 C. 

■yCvaiKO-TriTnjs [1], ov, 6, {diniTTevoj) one who looks lustfully on wome/i, 
Eust. 851. 54; cf. irapBevomirqs. 

•ytivaiKO-TrXTjOTis, is. full of women, op-iKos Aesch. Pers. 122; avKKoyos 
Eur. Ale. 955. 

YCvatKo-iroivos, ov, woman-avenging, TruXep-oi Aesch. Ag. 225. 
YCvaiKO-TrptTTTis, is, befitting women, womanish, Plut. 2. 102 D. 
YilvaiKO-Trpocrojiros, ov, with woman's face, Schol. II. i. 131. 
YilvaiKO-<|)i\Tis [f], ov. Dor. -as. a, u, woman-loving, Polyzel. Moucr. 4. 
Theocr. 8. 60 : — but (piKoyvvqs is the approved word. 


— ywpia. 

YvvaiKo-cjjpcov, ov, of woman's mind, Eur. Fr. 364. 34. 

YtivaiKO-<j)-uT|s, is, female by nature, Einped. 217. 

YvvatK6-<)>ajvos, ov, 'speaking small like a womari' Ar. Thesm. 192. 

YfivaiKo-ij/vxos, ov, of womanish soul, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

YwaiKojSTjs, ff, (erSos) woman-like, womanish, Polyb. 2. 56, 9. 

Yuvaixuv, wvos. o,=yvvaiK(>iviTLS, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 2. 

YCvaiKuviTi-S, i5oj, •7. the women's apartments in a house, opp. to dv- 
Spwv (cf. yvvatKwv). Lys. 92. 28., 97. I, Menand. 'i'evS. 2 ; v. Diet, of 
Antt. s. V. domus : — ike harem of an eastern prince, i. e. the women, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 30., 2. 819 D : — as Adj., 17 7. avXi) the court of the women's 
apartments, Diod. 17. 50. 

Ytivai-p.uvf|s, is, = yvvaiK0ixavri9, mad for women, II. 3. 39, Ael. N. A. 
15. 14. In late Ep. Y^vai|iavfcov, as if a partic, Sm. I. 735. 

Yvvaios, a, ov, —yvvatKeios, yvvaia Suipa presents made to a womari, 
Od. II. 531., 15. 247. II. as Subst., Y^aiov, to, little woman, 

as a term of endearment for a wife, Ar. Vesp. 610, Thesm. 792 : — often 
in a contemptuous sense, a weak woman, Andoc. 17. 9, Dem. 787. 25, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11, 4: — but not a true Dim., Lob. Paral. 305, cf. Diod. 
17. 24, Plut. Pelop. 9. 

YiJv-avSpos, ov, of doubtful sex, womayiish. Soph. Fr. 865. 

Ytiv-q, Dor. yvvk, Aeol. Pavd (v. sub voce), ij : gen. yvvaiKus, acc. 
yvvaiKa, voc. yvvai : — dual yvvaiice Soph. Ant. 61 : — pi. yvvaiias, yvvat- 
Kujv, etc., (as if from yvvai^) ; a gen. yvvaiKe'iuv Phocyl. 3 : — we also 
find a Comic acc. yvvrjv Pherecr. Kpair. 19 ; pi. nom. yvi/al, Alcae, Com. 
Incert. 7, Menand. Incert. 480, acc. yvvds Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. 622 ; 
V. E. M. 243. 24, A. B. 86. A woman, Lat. femina, opp. to man, II. 
15. 683: without regard to age or station, both married and single; in 
pi. the maids, attendants, Horn. : he often joins it, like aJ'J7p, with a 
second Subst., yvv-q Tap.tr] housekeeper, II. 6. 390 ; hiairoiva, ypr]vs, 
dXfTp'is, Sptwai yvvauc€S, etc. ; so yvvq Tlepcrls Hdt. : — in voc. often as 
a term of respect or affection, mistress, lady, ci. Wustem. Theocr. 15. 12: 
— (pavTi yvvaiKf? the lasses say. Id. 20. 30: — rrpos yvvaiKos like a woman, 
Aesch. Ag. 592: — proverb., 7. piovwOiia' oiiSiv Aesch. Supp. 749; 'opKovt 
yvvaiKus ds vSwp ypdtpoj (cf. ypdtpa II) Soph. Fr. 694 ; yvvat^i Koap-ov 
■q fflyq <pipei Id. Aj. 293 ; v. Indices Eur. et Comic. II. a wife, 

spouse, opp. to irapOivos, II. 6. 160, Od. 8. 523, etc., cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 
25; but also a concubine, II. 24. 497- III. a mortal woman, opp. 

to a goddess, 14. 315, Od. 10. 228, etc. IV. the female, mate 

of animals, lirst in Arist. Pol. 2. 3, fin. V. in II. 24. 58, yvvauca 

9-qaaTO pa^ov. it has been taken as Adj. ; but p-a^ov merely stands in 
the Homeric schema Ka&' oXov ical fiipos, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § ,'184. (Cf. 
Skt. ijani, Zd. ghena, Goth, quuio. Icel. kona or kvenna, A. S. cwen 
(Scott. g!;en« = woman, cp. queen), etc.: v. sub y'lyvopai.) 

Y1JVVLS, i5oj, 0, a womanish man, iroSarrds 6 yvvvis ; of Bacchus, Aesch. 
(Fr. 56) ap. Ar. Thesm. 136, cf. Theocr. 22. 69, Ael. V. H. 12. 12. 

YViraCTOS, o, v. s. vvdfTOS. 

Ytjirapiov, TO, Dim. of sq., a nest, cranny, Ar. Eq. 793- 

yvTTt], 77, (^yv\f) a vulture's nest : a hole, Hesych., cf. Kvnq. 

YVTrias, dSos, -q, vuliyire-haunted, rrirpa Aesch. Supp. 796. 

YiJTrivos [y], rj, ov, of a vulture, mipv^, Luc. Icarom. II. 

YVTrd)ST)S, fs, {uhos) vulture-like, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 16. 

YvpdXeos, a, ov, = yvp6s, rojinded, curved, Opp. C. i. 57- 

Y^pYfiOos (not yvpyaOos, Arcad. 49. 19), o, a wicker-basket, Ar. Fr. ig; 
asp. for catching fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4: proverb., yvpya&uv <pvadv 10 
labour in vain, Aristaen. 2. 20. 

yvpiiui, to run round in a circle, Strabo 259, Babr. 29. 4. 

YvpTj-Top.os, ov, tracing a circle, aiiXa^ Anth. P. 9. 274. 

YvpivT), -q, a kind of cake, Luc. Tragop. 15 7. 

Yvptvos or Y'^ptvos (Arcad. 65. 16), 6, a tadpole, porwigle, so called 
from its round .shape, jidrpaxos 7. Plat. Theaet. 161 D ; cf. yepvvo;. 
[y, Arat. 947.] 

Yvptv<d8if)S, fs, {(ISos) like a tadpole, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 12. 

Yvpi-os, a, ov, (yvpos) circular, round, ap. Suid., Zonar. 

YOpi-S, ecus, 1?, the finest meal, Lat. pollen, Diosc. 2. I07, Ath. 115 D. 

YvpiTTjs (sc. dpTos), ov, 6, bread of the finest meal, Geop. 20. 41. 

Yi3po-Sp6p.os, ov, running round in a circle, Anth. P. 9. 20. 

Yvpo-eiSris, is, like a circle, round. Adv. -SUs, Diosc. 2. 204. 

yvp6Q(v, Adv. in a circle, Liban. 4. I071, C. I. 8763 b. 

Y5p6-|xavTis, o, (yvpis) =dX€vp6pavTis, Artemid. 2. 69; — prob. a ditto- 
graphy of rvpop-avris, which goes just before. 

Yiipos, d, ov, round, yvpos iv wpoiai round-shoxAAsKA, crooi-backed, 
Od. 19. 246 ; freq. in Anth. 

Yvpos, d, a ring, circle, Polyb. 29. II, 5 : a round hole to plant a tree 
in, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, I. 

Yvpoco, to round, bend, Opp. H. 2. 333 : to bind up, Ib. 4. 419. II. 
to surround, Ib. 4. 159. HI. to plant in a yvpos, Arat. 9 : to 

make a yvpos round a tree, Lat. oblaqueare, Geop. 4. 3, I : and Subst. 
YupoKTis, 17, in same sense, Ib. 2. 46, 4. 

yv^, yvnos, 6, a vulture, II. 22.42, al.; prob. including several species, 
the common vulture (v. cinereus), the griffon vulture (y. fulvus), and 
perh. the Egyptian vulture {Neophron percnopterus) : cf. aiyvmos, rrfp- 

KVOTTTepOS. 

Yvn|/os, -q, chalk, Hdt. 7. 69, Plat. Phaedo 1 10 C. II. gypsum, 

Theophr. Lap. 64 sq. 

Ytjvl/oco, to rub with chalk, chalk over, Hdt. 3. 24., 8. 27. 2. to 

plaster with gypsum, C. I. 3145, Geop. 4. 15, 13. 

YojXcos, o, a hole. Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 4 (v. 1. cpaiXeus) ; heterog. pi. 
yaiXea Nic. Th. 125 ; ycoXeid Lyc. 376. 

ySiv, Ion. for yovv, as uiv for otii', Hdt. 

Y"^'"^- ^> " eorner, angle, Hdt. I. 51, etc. II. a joiner's square. 


yoovtaiog — 

Plat. Phil. 51 C, Plut. Marrell. 19. III. the buttress of a bridge, 

made angular to divide the stream, Diod. 2. 8. (Perhaps from y6vv, 
the bent knee.) 

ycoviatos, a, ov, on or at the angle, arvXk Dion. H. 3. 22, cf. C. I. 160 a. 
19. II. atigiilar, 7. prjiJ-a, i. e. hard to pronounce, Plat. Com. 

\aK<uv. 2. 

YCi)viao-|A6s, 0, a cornering off, squaring the angles, Lys. (Fr. 38) ap. 
Harp. s. V. : metaph., i-nwv '^aiviaaiio'i the finishing of verses by square 
and rule, Ar. Ran. 956. 

yuviSiov, TO, Dim. of yaiv'ia, Luc. Necyom. 17, M. Anton. 3. 10. 

Y<i)Vi,o-|36|J.puJ, v/cos, 0, one that buzzes in a corner, nickname of Gram- 
marians, Herodic. ap. Ath. 222 A. 

Y(i)Vio-6iSif|s, es, angular, Theophr. H. P. I. lo, I. 

Y(i)Vi6o|jLai, Pass, to be angular, Diosc. 3. 9. 

YO)Vio-iTOi€co, to make into an angle, Galen. 

Ytovio-irovs, 0, )), -1T0DV, TO, crook-footed, Diog. L. 9. 116. 

Y&)vi6-(j)uX\os, ov, with pointed leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5. 

•yuvidoSTis, es, (efSos) angular, Thuc. 8. 104: at a sharp angle, 
Siaarpoiprj Hipp. Art. 81 2. 

YcopvTos, o, a bow-case, quiver, otto TraaoaXov a'lvvro r&^ov aiiTw 
ycapvToi Od. 21. 54, cf. Lyc. 458 : also fem., Anth. P. 6. 34. 


A 

A . S, SeXxa, indecl., fourth letter of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral, 8' = 
Ttaaapts and reTapros, but ^5 = 4000. 

I. 8 is the medial dental mute, between the tenuis t and the 
aspirate 9. In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Greek, Lat. and Skt. d = 
Gothic, O. Norse and A. S. t, =0. H. G. z : — as, 61J0, L. djio, S. du/a, — 
Goth, twai, O. N. tveir, A. S. twa, =0. H. G. zer (Germ, zwei); — BtKa, 
L. decern, S. da^an, = Got\\. taihun, O. N. tiu, A. S. tyn, =0. H. G. zehan 
(Germ, zehn) ; — ISos, ISpcis, h. sudor, S. swedas, = 0.^. sveiti, A. S. 
swat {sweat), = 0. H. G. sveiz (Germ, schweiss) ; — 6-801JS, 6-86vtos, L. 
dens, dentis, S. dantas, = Gotb.. tunthus, O.N. tonn, A. S. tod (tooth), = 
O. H. G. Zand (Germ, zahn) ; — ttgus, t7o56s, L. pes, pedis, S. padas, = 
Goth, fdtus, O. ^i.fdtr, A. S./o^, = 0. H. G. fuoz (Germ./?«s) ; v. Curt, 
p. 214 sq. II. changes of 8 in the Gr. dialects : 1. Aeol. 

into 0, as aafijiaXov for aavSaXov, fifXtpis for 8eX(pts, BeX(f>ol for AeX- 
<poi, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 41 : — reversely, the common dlieXos becomes 
65e\os in Dor. 2. Aeol. or Dor. into 7, but this is very doubtful, 

v. s. voce. Sa, dv6<pos. 3. into or. f into 8 and crS, v. sub Z f. II. 

2, and cf. Sa. 4. into 0, as we have xfifvSo? ipii9os, /SaSor ^dOpov 

^aO^os. 5. into k, if icvi<pas is the same word with Svocpos, v. 

Curt. p. 657. 6. into A, as Sa7?p, Lat. levir, Sciicpv lacryma, haavi 

Xacrios, IloXv-Sevicrjs Pol-lux. 7. into cr, as oSyu)? oafir], i5fi(v lafx^v ; 
also with an additional consonant, /SaSos ffaaixo?, tSoj kcrOtoj. 8. 
perh. into t, as 75oC7ros ktvtto^. 9. sometimes 8 is inserted to give 

a fuller sound, avqp avtpos avSpoi (much as (3 is inserted before ji, cf. 
p.iaT)jx0pia) ; and in Lat. before vowels, as prodesse, prodire. 10. 
8 is sometimes lost, cf. 6icu7/^c)9, Si'aj^is with lojKrj, i'wfis (in iraXloj^is. 
irpoia^i?, and fi^aaos (/<f'cros) with Lat. jnedi-as, Skt. madj-as, Goth. 
midj-is. 11. it sometimes represents 7 (_v), as in rjhr] or 877, Lat. 

jam, V. Curt. p. 580. 

8u-, intensive Prefix, = fa- (v. sub Z), as in ZaanLos, hacpoivos. 

8d, explained by the SchoU. as Dor. for 7a, 7^, in the phrases <ptv 8a, 
Eur. Phoen. 1296, Ar. Lys. 198; oloi 8a ^eC Aesch. Bum. 874; aXiv 
Sa Id. Pr. 568 ; ov Sar no by earth, Theocr. 4. 17; in the prop. n. 
Aa-ix6,T7}p, and the n. Sd-TreSor'. — But Ahrens (D. Dor. p. 80) observes 
that the invocation of Earth in the above-cited passages is strange, that 
no Gr. form V-q-ij.r)Trip occurs, that ha-mhov has Sa- and cannot therefore 
come from 8a ; he concludes that the word Sa, or rather AS, is a Dor. voc. 
of Aav = Zav (i.e. l-qv, Zei)?), and Aav in Theocr. =Zj7r (i.e. ZTjva). 

SayKavo), Byz. form of haKvai, v. Ducange ; but also older, cf. Heraclid. 
ap. Eust. 28. 42., 1525. 12, Arcad. 161, 23, etc. 

SAyKoXov, TO, in Hesych. = 8pe7ra!/0!' : — cf. (ajKXij. 

Sdyfia, TO, for odayfia, a bite, Nic. Th. 119, etc. 

Sdyvis, vdos, y, a wax doll, used in magic rites, a puppet, Theocr. 2. 
no; ubi al. Sarvs. (Prob. a Thessal. word, cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 8. 73.) 
SaBtvos, 7, ov, (Sas) of pine wood, Galen. 

SaStov, TO, Dim. of Sai's, Sas, a little torch or taper. Poll. 10. Ill; used 
of firewood, Ar. Eq. 921. 2. a resinous application, Hipp. 597. 17, etc. 
8a8U, (Sos, ^, a torch-feast, Luc. Alex. 39. 

8a8o-KOTre(o irevK-qv, to cut out the resin from it, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 
2 ; cf. Sai'j (a) 3, SqSovpyiaj. 

8ij86oixav, Pass. (Sas) to become choked with res/;;, Theophr. C. P. 5. 11,3. 

8a8ovpY€m, = 8a8o«07recu, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2: Pass., H. P. 4. 16, 1. 

SaB-ovpyos, ov, one zvho cuts pines for resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

ScjiBovxew, to hold the office of SaSoCxos, to carry a torch, esp. in 
pageants, Eur. Tro. 343, Luc. Catapl. 22 ; Scihovxh<^a.s having held this 
office, C. I. 387, 388, al. II. c. acc. to celebrate, to. fivOTrjpia 

Themist. 71 A ; and in Med., 7001', oux vjxivaiov iSahovxh'^o.To Epigr. 
Gr. 413 : — Pass, to be illuminated, Ath. 148 C. 

8(j8ovxia, 77, a torch-carrying, Plut. 2. 621 C, etc. 

BoiSoOxos, 0, (e'x'") « torch-bearer, an officer at the mysteries of the 
Eleusinian Demeter, whose torch symbolised her search for her daughter 
(cf. TTvpfopos 11), C. I. 185, 187, al. ; also, 8. Kupr]s Epigr. Gr. 822. 9. 
This office was hereditary in the family of Callias, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 3, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10. 2. metaph., SaSoCxoi t^s ffotp'ias Plut. 2. lo 

E. II. a torch-stand, candelabrum, C. I. 4647. 


iKTOLfJi evo<! . 321 

8a8o-<j)op((d, to carry torches, Luc. Pcrcgr. 36. II. to bear resin, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 8. 
8a8o-<f)6pos, ov, a torch-bearing, Nuf Bacchyl. 40. 
8a8u)8T]S, cs, (e?Sos) resinous, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7. 
8(^8oj(ris, etus, f), a becoming resinous, Theophr. C. P. 5. II, 3. 
Aaeipa, contr. Aaipa, Tj, the knowing one, epith. of Persephone at 
Athens, Lyc. 710 : — Aa€ipiTT)S, ^, her priest, Poll. I. 35. 
Saciu), 8aT]p,evai, v. sub *Sdai. 

SaeXos, Syracusan form of SaXSs, Sophron ap. E. M. 246. 35. 
8a-t)(Aoo-iivt), 17, skill, knowledge, Ap. Rh. 4. 1273 ; in pL, 2. 175. 
8aT|(xa)V, ov, gen. ovos, (Safjvai) knowing, experienced in a thing, rin- 
rovos iv naXdixriai ha-qixovos II. 15. 41 1 ; iv iravTeaa' (pyoicri Sarj/xova 

23. 671 ; also c. gen. rei, darj/xovi (pajTi eiv/ccu aOXwv Od. 8. 159 : — poet. 
Adj., but Sup. harjfjLOviararos Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12 ; c. inf., icoa/jiijoai 5. 
knoiving best how to .. , Arr. An. 7. 28. 

8aTjvai, V. sub *Sdtu. 

8dT|p, epos, o, voc. Saep, a husband's brother, brother-in-law, answering 
to the fem. 7dAa;s, II. 3. 180; gen. pi. as disyll., Satpojv fj yaXoav 24. 
769. — (Originally digammated Safrjp ; cf. Skt. deva, devoras ; Lat. levir 
(cf. Sdicpv lacrima) ; A. Sax. tacor ; O. H. G. zeihhur; Slav, deveri.) 
SaTjTos, ov, (da^vnt) wise, v. 1. Orph. for SaiVcTos. 

8ai, colloquial form of S77 (and therefore found in Plat, and Comic 
Poets), used only after interrogatives, to express wonder or curiosity, tI 
Sat Xeyets av ; Ar. Ran. 1453 ; t( Sat ov .. irfTTo'irjKai ; Id. Eq. 35 1 ; but 
mostly in a separate clause, t'i Sa'i ; what? how? Pherecr. Kpan. 7, Ar. 
Eq. 171, Nub. 1275, Ran. 558, etc., and very often in Plat. ; also, t( Sat 
ov ; At. Av. I36; Trtu; Sat; Id. Vesp. I2I2 ; but Sat is often wrongly 
written for 8e, as the metre shows in Ar. Ach. 91 2 ; and t'i Sat S77 ; is 
corrected from Mss. into Tt Si S17 ; Plat. Gorg. 474 D, Crat. 404 B, 
etc. — Never in Hom. (v. Spitzn. II. 10. 408), nor in Soph.; and doubtless 
it was only by errors of the transcriber that it occurs even in the Med. 
Ms. of Aesch. Pr. 933, Cho. 900 : in Eur. however it is possibly genuine, 
Med. 1008, Ion 275, El. 244, 1 1 16, I. A. 1444, 1448, though even here 
Pors. (Med. 1. c.) would write 877. 
8ai If], Ep. dat. of Sal's. 

8ai8dX«-o8|xos, ov, smelling artificially, Emped. 309. 
8ai8a\eos, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 755 : (SatSdAAoj) : — like Sa'iSa- 
Aos, cunningly or curiously wrought, in Hom. always of metal or wood, 
(wcTTrjp, OuipT]^, aoLKOs, Opovos, etc. ; never of embroidery, not even in 
Od. I. 131 (for there it belongs to Opovov, not to ApTa) ; — but it is so 
used in Hes. Th. 575, Eur. Hec. 470, Theopomp. Com. 'OSiKriT. 2. 2. 
of natural objects, dappled, spotted, etc., of fish, Alex. 'ATre7A. 3 ; of 
deer, Nonn. II. cunning, of the artificer's hand or skill, Anth. 

P. 9. 755, 826. Cf. Sat'SaAos. 
8ai8a\6vo|iai-, Dep., = Sai8dAAa;, Philo 1.666. 
8ai.SaX6iJTpia, 77, a skilful workwoman, Lyc. 578. 

8aiS(iXXo), the Act. only in pres. and impf. (cf. SaiSaAdtu) : (redupl. from 
.y'AAA) : — to work cunningly, deck or inlay with curious arts, to em- 
bellish, (jaicos .. tsdvToai. SaiSdXXwv II. 18. 479 ; Aexos e^eoi* .. SatSdA- 
Xcov xpvaai Te ical dpyvpqi "qS' kXe(pavTt Od. 23. 200 ; of a sculptor, 
Anth. P. append. 55. 2. metaph., S. iroXiv (vavop'tatat Pind. O. 5. 

49 : — Pass., fjivOoi xptvSeai SiSaiSaXjitvoL Id. O. I. 46 ; ttAoCtos dpeTais 
SeS. lb. 2. 96 ; \_H€Xrf\ SaiSaXOivT doiSais Id. N. 11. 23. 
8ai8aX|Jia, to, a work of art, Theocr. I. 32, Luc. Amor. 13. 
SaiSaXo-YXcocrcros, ov, of cunning, subtle tongue, Synes. 324 A. 
8ai8aX6eis, eo'tra, ev, — SatSdXtos, Sm. I. 141, Anth. P. 9. 332. 
8aiSaXo-6p-y6s, ov, curiously working, Paul. Sil.Ambo94. 
8ai8aXov, to, v. sub Sat'SaAos. 

SaiSdXos, 01' : (SaiSdAAtu) : — like SatSdAeos, cunnijigly or curiously 
wrought, ij.dxa.ipa Pind. N. 4. 95 (e conj. Biickh.) ; TftirXos Aesch. Eum. 
635 : but in Hom. only in neut. as Subst., Ss xepotf evlaTaTO SaiSaXa 
■ndvTa Tevx^iv .. to frame all cunning works, II. 5. 60. cf. 14. 179., 18. 
482, cf. Pind. P. 5. 48 ; also in sing., Od. 19. 227 ; v. sub fin. II. as 

prop, n., AaiSaAos, o, Daedalus, i.e. the Cunning Worker, the Artist, from 
Cnosus in Crete, contemporary with Minos, the first sculptor who gave the 
appearance of motion to his statues by separating their feet, v. Stallb. Plat. 
Meno 97 D ; Eiixeip {Deft-hand) was his mythical kinsman, Arist. Fr. 344: 
— Homer mentions him, II. 18. 592, as the maker of a xopos (q.v.) for 
Ariadne: — from him statues were called SalSaXa, Paus. 9. 3, 2. 
8ai8dX6-X6i-p, o, 77, cunning of hand, Anth. P. 6. 204. 
8ai8aX6a), = SatSdAAoj.Opp.C. 1 .35 1 ; poet. inf. fut. -cuffe/tev Pind. 0. 1 . 1 70. 
Aai8a4)6pi.os, o, a Delphic month, Anecd. Delph. 2. 13, etc. 
SatfoJ, fut. ^0) : aor. eSdi'fa : — Pass. (v. infr. and cf. Saioj E). Poetic 
Verb, to cleave asmider, cleave, irdvTa Sie/xoipaTO Sai^aiv Od. 14. 434 ; 
X'Twva Trepi OTrjOeaai Sat^at II. 2. 416, cf. 7. 247 ; Sat^oiv o^ci' xdAwa; 

24. 393 ; Kapava Saigas Aesch. Cho. 297. 2. to slay, Sat^aiv 
iTTjrovs Te leal dv^pas II. II. 497 ; T€Kvov Sal'^ai Aesch. Ag. 207 : — often 
in Pass., x"^"''? SeSaiy/J-^vos II. 22. 72, etc. ; 8eSai7/^£'!'os ^Top pierced 
through the heart (as if x"^"?) I7- .SSS ; 8eSai7/^efOV 77TOP a heart 
torn and tortt/red by misery, Od. 13. 320; e/c /SeAeojf Satx^ets Pind. P. 
6. 33 ; e^ e/xdv x^pSiv Eur. I. T. 873. 3. to rend, xepct noixrjv 
770'xi'fe Sai^txiv 11.18. 27: — Sa'i^dv ttoXiv to destroy it utterly. Aesch. 
Supp. 680, cf. Cho. 396. 4. simply, to divide, eSai^ero Bv/jos €vt 
aTr]9(aaiv his soul was divided within him, i. e. was in doubt, II. 9. 8 ; 
Sai'fd/tei'os Kara 9viJ,dv SixddSia divided or doubting between two 
opinions, 14. 20: — also, Sai((iv evvea ixoipas to divide into .. , Orph. 
Lith. 707. [8a-; but Set- II. 11.497, Aesch. Cho. 396.] 

8ai0p.6s, o, (Sat'oi b) a division, boundary, C. I. 6594. 23. 
8aiKTa|jLevos, 7/, ov, better divisim Sat KTa/xevos, slain in battle, II. 21. 
4,146.301. 


322 SaiKTJ^p — 

8aLKTT)p, 77/)os, 6, a slayer, murderer, of Ares, Alcae. 20 Ahr. 2. 
as Adj. he arl-r ending, yoos Aesch. Theb. 916 ; cf. Sa'iKTTjS, haiicTcap. 
5u.iKTr]S, oC, 0, (oai'^oj) = foreg. 2, <pOuvo% Anacreont. 43. 10. 
SuiKTOs, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of hat^w, io be slain, Orph. Arg. 974. 
SaiKTjjp, opos, u, = haiKTT}p 2, Aesch. Supp. 798. 

8ai|jLova.u, to be wider the power of a haijiav, to suffer by a divine 
visitation, Saiixova S6/j,os Kaicoh Aesch. Cho. 566 ; SaifMOVuivres ev dra, 
Id. Theb. lool : — absol. to be possessed, to be mad, Eur. Phoen. 888, Xen. 
Mem. I. 1,9; haijxovai Menand. 'EauT. t. I ; c. acc. cogn., 5. ax'7 io 
have griefs decreed one, Ar. Thesm. I054. 

8ai[xoviato, = Sai/ioi/noj, Byz. 

Saifiovi^oiiai, Med. = Saf/joj/ao), d'AAos Kar aXXrjV Sai/xovl^erai Tvxqv 
each one hath his own fate appointed, Philem. Incert. 98. II. as 

Pass, to he deified. Soph. Fr. 180. III. to be possessed by a demon 

or evil spirit, Ev. Marc. 5. 2, etc. ; cf. Plut. 2. 706 D ; epilepsy was called 
I'cp?) vuao^ (as some thought) because it was due to 'entrance of a demon 
into the man,' Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.4. 

Sain-ovLKos, Jy, 6v, of persons or animals, possessed by a demon, Plut. 2. 
362 F: of things, sent by a demon, demoniac, ov 6€iov, dWa. 5. lb. 996 
D ; 5. Svvafus lb. 363 A, cf. 458 B. 

SainovLO-XtjiTTOS, ov, possessed by a devil. Eccl. 

8aL[j,6viov, TO, the divine Fewer, the Deity, the Divinity, Lat. niimen, 
Hdt. 5. 87, Eur., Plat., etc. : acc. to Arist., 6eos ^7 6iov epyov, Rhet. 2. 
23, 8, cf. 3. 18, 2 ; cpo^iiaOai ixrj ti 6. Trpay/j-ar' iXavvri some fatality, 
Dem.124.26; rd Tou 5. the favours of/ort;/«e. Plat. Epin. 992 D. II. 
an inferior divine being, a demon, /xera^v 6(ov re Kai Bvrjrov Id. Symp. 
202 D ; KatvcL SaijiuvLa ctcn/.fpeiJ' Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, Plat. Apol. 24 B ; 
so Arist. says, 77 twv aXXav ^wcov <pvais Saifxov'ia, aXX' ov Oda, Divin. per 
Somn. 2, I. 2. the name by which Socrates called his genius, or 

the spirit that dwelt within him, v. Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, Plat. Apol. 40 A, 
Theaet. 151 A, Euthyd. 272 E. 3. a demon, evil spirit, N. T. ; cf. 

Saiixovl^oixai. (Not Dim. of hal/xwv, but neut. of SaifxCvios.) 
8ai|Xovi.6-Tr\T)KTOS, ov, = Saifj.0VL6XrjTrTos ; and Subst. -trXTi^Ca, ly.Procl. 
Saifi-ovios, a, ov. also os, ov Aesch. Theb. 891: — 0/ or belonging to a 
Sal/iojv : I. in Horn, only in voc. Sat/j-ovte, Saifj-ovirj, implying 

that the person addressed is in some astonishing or strange condition ; 
mostly used in the way of reproach, thou luckless wight ! thou wretch ! 
sirrah! madam 1 II. 2. 190, 200., 4. 31., 9. 40, Od. 18. 15, etc.; pi. iai- 
fiuvioi 4. 774; — more rarely by way of admiration, noble sir! excel- 
lent man! 23. 174, Hes. Th. 655; SaifJiuvie ^^'ivojv Od. 14.443; — 
also by way of pity, poor wretch ! II. 6. 486., 24. 194 : — so also in Hdt., 
Sai^ofte avSpuiv 4. 126., 7. 48 ; — so in Att. like Si PiXnaTe, in an iron, or 
wheedling sense, my good fellow! good sir! Si Sai/^uvi' dvSpcDi' Ar. Eccl. 
564, 784, etc.; Si haijJioVL Id. Ran. 44, 175 ; Si haifxuvi avSpwiroiv Id. 
Av. 1638 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 344 D, 522 B, Gorg. 489 D, etc. II. 
from Hdt. and Pind. downwards, anything proceeding from the Deity, 
heaven-sent, divine, miraculous, marvellous. Sat/iovir] op/j-rj Hdt. 7. 18 ; 
dpal, axTj Aesch. Theb. 891, Pers. 581 ; repas Soph. Ant. 376; €V€p- 
■yeaia Dem. 18. 9 ; ei (U17 ti Sai^oviov e'irj were it not a divine interven- 
tion, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5, cf. Soph. El. 1269; to. Sainovia visitations of 
Heaven, Thuc. 2. 64, etc. ; 5. uvayicrj Lys. 106. 3 ; S. tvxV of ill fortune. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B; ''AwoXXov, tcpri, daifxov'iTjs v-nfpPoXrjsl Id. Rep. 
509 C. 2. of persons, tSi Baipovlai dis dXrjBuis real BavixadTw Id. 

Symp. 219 B; o Trepi Toiavra ao<pds haifiuvio-i dvqp lb. 203 A; 5atjj.6- 
vios Tr)v aoipiav Luc. Philops. 32 ; cf. haijxoVLOv II. I. III. Adv. -ids', 
by Divine power, opp. to dvdpanrivcxi^, Aeschin. 72. 33 : marvellously, 
strangely, extraordinarily, Ar. Nub. 76: [olvo^'] S. jepwv Alex. 'Opx- I '■ 
— so in neut. pi. haijiovia, Ar. Pax 585, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3 ; Sai/j.oviuiTaTa 
6vTja/iei most clearly by the hand of the gods, lb. : also in fem. dat. iaiiiov'ia, 
formed like koiv^, OecrTrea'iT), etc., Pind. O. 9. 118, with v. 1. Sai/jiov'iais. 

Sai[j.ovi,w8T]S, fs, {h5os) like a demon, Schol. Ar. Ran. 295 : demoniacal, 
devilish, Ep. Jacob. 3. 15. 
8aip,ovo-p\d,peLa, r/, a heaven-sent visitation. Polyb. 28. 9, 4. 
8ai(jLovo-<})6pTiTOS, ov, possessed by a demon, Eust. Opusc. 41. 26, etc. 
8aip.ojv, ofos, (J, jj, a god, goddess, used like fleds and Bed of individual 
gods, II. I. 222., 3. 420, etc. ; interchanged with deos in Od. 6. 172, 174., 
21. 196, 201 ; so in Pind., Trag., etc. : — but in Horn, most commonly of 
the Divine power (while Seis denotes a God in person), the Deity, Lat. 
mimen, cf. Od. 3. 27 ; npis haijiova against the Divine power, II. 17. 98 ; 
avv Satixovi with it, by its favour, 11. 792: — so later, Kara Saifiova, 
nearly = Tdx??, by chance, Hdt. I. Ill ; raSra 5' ev tui 5.=6(uiv iv yov- 
vaai. Soph. O. C. 1443 ; joined with Tvxrj, Lys. I35. 33, Aeschin. 69. 
38 ; with avvTvxta Ar. Av. 544 : — for dyaBov SaiVovos, v. sub d7a6ds II. 
4. 2. one's daemon or genius, and so one's lot or fortune, OTvyepo; 
Se ol ^xpae Salixaiv Od. 5. 396, cf. 10. 64; ha'ifjLovo^ aTaa KaK-q II. 
61 ; ZaifiovL hwaai, i. e. I will kill thee, II. 8. 166 ; and often in Trag. of 
good or ill fortune; of good. Aesch. Pers. 158, 601, Ag. 1342, etc. ; more 
often of bad. Id. Theb. 705, 812, etc.; yivvaios nXrjv tov Sai/xovoi Soph. 
O. C. 76; Sal/xovos aicXripoT-q^ Antipho 122. 44; tuv o'iaKa OTpe^pei 5. 
(K&aTw Anaxandr. 'A7X. I ; a-rravTi 5. dvSpi av/j,jrap'iaTaTai eiOvs yevo- 
litvai, ixvaTayaiybs tov liiov Menand. Incert. 18 : esp. of the evil genius 
of a family, S. tSi HXeiaOeviSuiv Aesch. Ag. 1569, cf. Soph. O. T. 
1194. II. Saifioves, in Hes. Opp. 121, are the souls of men of 

the golden age, acting as tutelary deities, Lat. lares, lemures, genii, cf 
Theogn. 1348, Phocyl. 15 Bgk., Plat. Phaedo 108 B, etc.; edliv fiiv 
Traloe^, 6(ot 5i ou Arist. Rhet.3.18, 2. They formed the connecting link 
between gods and men : — rarely in sing., Sa'iixovi S' otos trjcrBa to ipya- 
^ea6at djinvov Hes. Op. 312; tov Sai/iova Aapuov dvaKaXeicrOe, 
of the deified Darius, Aesch. Pers. 620 ; vvv 5' Ictti naKaipa 8., of 
Alcestis, Eur. Ale. 1003. Hence when Sal/xoves and 6eol are mentioned 


SaiTpevo}. 

together, the Sal/xovis are gods of lower rank (cf. Sai/xoviov 11) ; and 
here note, that fitds is never used for Saifioiv, though haincuv is for Beos, 
V. signf. I. — In later authors, of any departed souls, Lat. manes, lemures, 
Luc. Luct. 24 ; Sal/jioaiv ivafPeffiv 'EpigT. Gr. 60'J. III. inN.T. 

an evil spirit, a demon, devil. 

B. = haT)fiwv, knowing, 6. fxaxv^ skilled in fight, Archil. 4. 4. (Plat., 
Crat. 398 B, suggests this as the orig. sense ; while others would write 
5arjij.ov(s in Archil., and get rid of this sense altogether : cf. however 
ainaiv. More probably the Root of Saifxcuv {deity) is Sa'iw to distribute 
destinies: cf. Alcman. 48.) 

8aivijp.i, imper. Saivv II., part. vvTa Od. 4. 3 : Ep. impf. Sa'ivv Horn., 
Saivvev (from Saivvai) Call. Cer. 84: fut. Sa'iaoj II., Trag.: aor. tSciaa 
Hdt., Trag. : — Med., baivtirai II. 15. 99 : 2 sing. subj. SaLVvy Od. ; Ep. 
3 sing. SaivvTO (for -voito) II. 24. 665 ; 3 pi. opt. SaivvaTo Od. 18. 248; 
part, -vfj-fvo^ Cratin. '05. 4 : 2 sing. impf. Salvv' (i. e. -vo) II. 24. 63 : 
fut. Salao/xai Lye, etc., (/nera-) Hom. : aor. ihaiadfi-qv Archil., Pind., 
etc.; taiadix^voi Od. 18. 407. [SaivCj; Od. 19. 328, etc.; hence, for 
Saivvrj in 8. 243, Ahrens would read Saivvf , i. e. Soifucai.] (V. laloi 
B.) Poetic Verb (used also by Hdt.) to give a banquet or feast, Saivv 

SatTa yepovai II. 9. 70 ; icpaCKe? . . Salafiv ydfiov didst promise to give 
me a marriage-feast, 19. 299, cf. Od. 4. 3 ; S Toiai Td(pov /jKvoeiKea 
ba'ivv II. 23. 29, cf. Od. 3. 309; so in Att., S. vfievalov! yd/xovs, Eur. 
I. A. 123, 707. 2. c. acc. pers. to feast one on a thing, tuv.. 

'AcTTvdyrjs dvu/xa Tpani^Ti ^Saiae Hdt. I. 162 ; ^wv jxt Saiatis thou 
shall be my living feast, Aesch. Eum. 305, cf. Eur. Or. 15. II. 
Med. to have a feast given one, to feast, in Hom. much more freq. than 
Act., and so Pind. I. 6. 52, Hdt. I. 211. 2. c. acc. to feast on, 

consume, eat, Sarra, k/caTufiPas, Kpia Horn.; so, icpia Sa'ivvcrBai Hdt. 3. 
18 ; liaiaaTO TraiSa Soph. Fr. 123 ; SaiaaaOai ydfxov Archil. 90; /x'tav 
5. Tpair((av io eat at a common table, Theocr. 13. 38: — also of fire, 
poison, etc., Pind. N. 9. 56, Soph. Tr. 765, I088. 

8aivvco, = Sa/vu^i, Call. Cer. 84. 

8ait-avi]p, -avSpos, 6, rj, man-destroying, x^'^P^'^ Epigr. Gr. 1028. 45. 

8aios, contr. £aos, a, ov. Dor. for Ep. 8t]ios (contr. 8fjos Theogn. 552 
B), 7], ov ; also Sdios, os, ov Eur. Tro. 1031, H. F. 915 : the Trag. always 
use the Dor. form, as also they used yd'ios, vd'ios for 717(05, vfjios, though 
they said driovv and dS^os, v. Dind. Aesch. Ag. 559, Cho. 628 : (Sats, 
Saiai a) : — hostile, destructive, dreadful, Horn., but only in II. ; esp. as 
epith. of TTvp, burning, consufning ; and in Trag. : — Sdioi enemies, Pind. 
N. 8. 49 ; Xacpvpa Sqwv Aesch. Theb. 271 ; (poffrjixa Saicov Soph. O. C. 
699; and in sing, an enemy, Ar. Ran. I022; so, Saiav upfiav hostile. Id. 
Nub. 335 ; cTTiTt hd'iav uhdv Id. Ran. 897. 2. unhappy, wretched, 

Aesch. Pers. 282, etc.. Soph. Aj. 784, Eur. Andr. 838 (where we have a. 
fem. gen. hatas). II. (Saijvai) knowing, cunning, t^xvitt); Anth. 

Plan. 119; cf. datippaiv. [pdios : but in Hom., where the last syllable is 
long, the word must be pronounced as a disyll. ; but in Att., when disyll., 
it is written Saos, Aesch. Pers. 271 : in Anth. P. 6. 123 we have Srjiiuv at 
the end of a pentam.] 

Sa'iocjjpajv, ovos, 6, rj, (<pp7]v) unhappy in mind, miserable, Aesch. Theb. 919. 

Saioco, Dor. for Zt^luco, Epigr. Gr. 26. 

8a(pu, V. sub hipw. 

Sais, dathos, Att. contr. 89IS, 5a5ds, fj : (Saiw A, to kindle) : — a fire- 
brand, pine-torch, Lat. taeda, SaiSajv vnu Xajnro /xevdaiv II. 18. 492 ; 
SaiSas ixfTa x^polv 'dxovTas Od. 7. loi ; SaSes = Xa/xirdSes. Philyll. Incert. 
7 ; dpafiivrj Sai'Sar C. I. 2388. 8 ; eXaxov fivaTinuXovs 8.. of a Sahovx^s, 
Epigr. Gr. 822.8; in sing., Ar. Nub. I494, Antiph. 2«u6. l, Incert. 29 ; — 
metaph., im TTjV SaSa TrpoeXOeTv to come to the finer al-tcrch, i. e. end 
of life, Plut. 2. 789 A. (as Propert. 4. 12, 46, viximus insignes inter utram- 
que facem). 2. as collective noun, pine-wood, such as torches were 

made of, Thuc. 7. 53, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23, Arist. Color. I, 11. 3. 
a disease in trees, like Lat. taeda, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5; cf. kvhaiuoiiai. 

8dis (Saio) A, to kindle), war, battle, mostly in apoc. dat. 6di, as always 
in Hom., e.g. II. 13. 286; so in Hes. Th. 650, Aesch. Theb. 926; acc. 
SdiV, Call. Fr. 243. 

8ais, Sairdj, T], {ha'iai B, to divide), a meal, feast, banquet, often in 
Horn., who calls the usual meal Sais ktc-q, equally divided, because each 
guest got his share, II. 15. 95, etc. ; Sais -rrUipa a sumptuous banquet, 
19. 179: a sacrificial feast, 24. 69; Sarra OaXdrjv Hom. ap. Arist. 
Pol. 8. 3, 8 ; QvtaTov Safra iraiSe'iojv Kpfwv the feast of Th. on . ., 
Aesch. Ag. 1242, cf. 1593: — also in pi., Od. 20. 182, Aesch. Cho. 483: 
— used even of beasts of prey, II. 24. 43 ; [tovtois'\ vape^ai SaiV, d(p' 
Siv e<pep0dfj.i]v Soph. Ph. 957. 2. of the meat or food itself, Eur. 

Cycl. 245. cf. Od. 18. 279. — Also in Trag., but rare in Prose, as Hdt. I. 
133., 2. II, Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, Symp. 174 B. 

8aicr0€is, v. sub Saio; A. 

Aaicnos, d, a Maced. month, answering to Att. Thargelion, Plut. Alex. 
16, cf. Camill. 19: at Sicyon, it answered to Anthesterion, Id. Arat. 53. 
8at-cr<t)a\T0S, ov, in which one is overthrown, TraXij Lyc. 1 70. 
8aiTa\dop.ai., Dep. to feast, Lyc. 654. 

8aiTaX€ijs, e'ojs, d, (Sa'ivvixi) a banqueter, cIkXtjtos 5., of the eagle eating 
Prometheus' liver, Aesch. Pr. 1 024; AaiTaXiis, a play by Aristophanes. 
SaiTaX-ovpyia, tJ, cookery, Lyc. 1 99. 

8aL'rrj, poet, for Sai's, a feast, banquet, II. 20. 21 7; of beasts, Opp. 
H. 2. 251, Nic. Al. 380. 
8aiTT)0€v, KAv.from a feast, Od. 10. 216, Theocr. 17. 28. 
8atTis, V. sub SeViS. 

8ai.TpsCa, 7), a place where meat is cut up, Hdn. Epim. p. 19. 

8aiTpevi<i>, (SaiTptIs) to divide, esp. io cut up meat, SaiTpdcal re «a? 
oTTTrjaat to cut up and roast it, Od. 15. 323 ; Av .. lOTaTo SaiTpevaaiv 
to carve, 14. 433 ; toL S' aXK' Is b^/iov tSaiKe Sairptveiv to cut up for 


SaiTpov — SaKTvXiog. 

distribution among the people, II. II. 703, cf. 687; 'i-mrov^ Salrpevov, 
of the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2. 1176 : — Med. in Opp. H. 2. 606. 

SaiTpov, TO, (Sai'o)) one's portion, hairpuv Trivetv II. 4. 262. 

Sairpos, <5, (Sa/oj) one that carves and portions out, esp. meat at table, 
Od. I. 141., 17. 331, cf. Ath. 12 D. 

SaiTpoo-ovT), rj, the art of carving meat and portioning it out, a helping 
at table, Od. 16. 253. 

Sairtip-oveOs, Ep. gen. ijos, 6, = 8aiTVyuu)V, Nonn. D. 2. 666. 

8aiTtin&)v, vvo?, 6, {Sa'is) one that is entertaintd, an invited guest, Hom. 
only in pi., Od. 7. 102, 148, etc. ; so Hdt. I. 73, etc. : — in Od. 4. 620 
the SaiTV/xoves are epaviarai, guests who bring each his own portion, v. 
Nitzsch ad 1. ; Wolf Proleg. p. cxxxi considers 621-624 *° inter- 
polation : — in sing.. Plat. Rep. 345 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 14; rov ^tvav 
ScLiTviiuvo^ who makes his meal on strangers, Eur. Cycl. 610. 

SaiTUS, vos, y, Ep. for Sals, a meal, II. 22. 496. 

5oi<t>pMv, ov, gen. ovos, often in Horn., 1. in II., mostly as epith. 

of warriors, joined with ImroSafiOS. 2. in II. II. 482 and in Od., 

as epith. of Ulysses and often joined with iroiiciKoixrirr]'; ■ and in II. 24. 
325, of the charioteer Idaeus ; in Od. 15. 356, of Anticleia. — Buttm. 
Lexil. assumes two correspondent senses and derivations : (l). (Sai's battle) 
minded for battle, warlike. (2). (hafivai) wise of mind, prudent, wise. 
But Nitzsch, Od. I. 48, proposes to take Safjvai for the Root in all cases, 
and translates the word, when used of warriors (as in II.), skilful, proved. 
Later Poets use it in like manner: Pind. has it of women, P. 9. I48. 

8aiu (A), the Act. only in pres. and impf. : — Pass., pres. and impf., 
Hom. : aor. 2 subj. Sarjrai II. 20. 316 : to this also belong pf. 2 act. 
Sf57;a, plqpf. SfSrjeiy (v. infr.) ; Ep. part. fem. S^Savia Nonn. D. 6. 305 : 
— aor. part. dataOds Eur. Heracl. 914 (al. SaiaOels from Sai^w, sed v. 
Elmsl. ad 1.) : pf. pass. SeSav/xai (v. infr. II). (From ^AAf. as part. 
hi-hav-jx^vot and the Skt. words shew ; hence Sai's (5a6os) and SdAos, 
and perh. Sai'j (battle), Sai'os (which was properly hafios, acc. to Priscian) ; 
cf. Skt. du, dunomi (uro, torqueo, cf. Gr. Svri, ohvvrj) ; davas, diwas 
(calor).) Poetic Verb, to light up, kindle, Lat. accendo, Sati ol kic 
KopvOos re /cat damSoi aKajxarov -nvp she made fire burn from . . , II. 
5. 4, cf. 5. 7., 18. 227; tK S' avTOv Sate ipXoya 18. 206, cf. 227; so, 
TTvp 5. Aesch. Cho. 864, cf. Ag. 496 ; — and so. Safe 6' ev u(p6a\iJ.ois . . 
v69ov (vulg. TTu9oi) Ap. Rh. 4. 1 147 : — Pass, to blaze, burn fiercely, iv 
ircSi'tt) TTvp BaieTO, Kate 5e ve/cpovs II. 21. 343 ; irvpl oWe SeSrjei blazed 
with fire, 12. 466; kv Se ol offcre Salerai blaze like fire, Od. 6. 132 ; 
eSaiero <fA.of Soph. Tr. 765 : but mostly in metaph. sense ttoAe/jos, epis, 
fiax^, (VOTT-q 5i5r]€ war (etc.) blazed forth, II. ; offaa deSriei the report 
spread like wild-fire, as in Lat. flagrat, belluni, flagrat rumor, II. 2. 
93. II. to burn, burn up, Lat. tiro, /.ifjpa . . em PwixSiv C. I. 

3538. 32 ; TcLv -)(ijpav Saleiv Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. fin. : to use 
cautery, (vulg. Sewu) Hipp. 891 G; (otherwise hardly to be found in 
Prose) : — Pass., (fiXoyi aHiixa SaicrSels Eur. 1. c. ; /xTjplajv hehavjxevaiv Simon. 
Iamb. 28 ; ev epairi hed., restored by Bentl. in Call. Epigr. 52. 

Saico (B), to divide (v. sub fin.) : the Act. is not found, Sa'/'^co being used 
instead; but the Pass, occurs, Zalerai r/rop Od. I. 48; Ep. 3 pi. pf., 
AlSiowas, Tol Sixda SeSalarai lb. 23 : — more freq. in Med. to distribute, 
Kpea SateTo 15. 140 ; Kpea iroWd Saio/xevos 17. 322 ; w/jfiara . . Salov- 
Tai PpoToi? dOdvaTot Pind. P. 3. 145 : — for the fut. Sdao/xat, aor. eSaad- 
liTjv, pf. SeSaffixai, v. sub Sareo/xai. II. the aor. eSaiffa, to feast, 

from Hdt. downwards, though formed from Salw, belongs in sense to 
Salvv/xi (q. v.) : — Med. to feast on, [dfxlipoolriv] Salovrai (Cobct Salvvv- 
Tot) Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 B. (From y'AA come also Sahv/xi, Sak 

(Sairos), SaiTpos (so Ta/xla? from Te/xvoj), SaiTv/xojv, Sai'^ai, hareojiai, 
Safffxos ; cf. Skt. da, dihni, dyami (seco), also day, daye (distribuo), ddyas 

(portio) : — perh. Saifxajv also belongs to this Root : and cf. SawTo}.) 

SaKt-GOfjios, ov, heart-eating, heart-vexing, iSpais Simon. 26 ; aT7] Soph. 
Ph. 705 ; cf. Stj^IBv/jos, Gv/xoSaKTis. 

8u,K6t6v (cf. ep-neTov), ro, = 5dKos I, Ar.Av. 1069, Theophr. H. P. 9. 19, 3. 

SaKvaJofxai, Dep. = 5aK!/o/xa(, occurs once, in metaph. sense, to be 

abided, mournful, imper. haKvd^ov Aesch. Pers. 571. The Act. 8aKvdJco 

= hiKV(o in Anth. P. 7. 504. 

8aKvif)p6s, d, ov, biting, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 964. 

8aKVLa-TT|p, fipos, b, a biter, stinger, v. sub jxaKiar-qp. 

8aKvij>, first in Tyrtae. and Theogn.: fut. hrj^ojiai Hipp. 568. 35, Att. : pf. 
8e'57;;^a Babr. 77 : aor. 'ihoiKov Hdt., etc., Ep. hdice II., redupl. Sc'Sawe Anth. 
P. 12. 15 ; Ep. inf. SaKeeiv II. (this is the only tense used by Horn.): — 
Pass., fut. Srjx&'QCoiJ.ai Eur. Ale. 1 100: aor. iS-qx^riv often in Att.; later 
eSdicrjv, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2 : pf. Stdrjyfiai Att. (From 
.^AAK come also 5a«o?, SaKerov, Sfjy/xa, etc. ; cf. Skt. rfas", da^dnii 
(mordeo), dayman (6777^0) ; Goth, tah-ja {aKopm^w), dis-tah-eins (Sia- 
anopa) : cf. daKpv.) To bite, of dogs, SaKeeiv /xev direr pcuTTUivro 

XeuvToiv II. 18. 585 ; of a gnat, laxavda Saiceeiv 17. 57^; aro/XLOv 5. 
to champ the bit, Aesch. Pr. 1009; x^'"^"' ohovai SaKuiv, as a mark of 
stern determination, Tyrtae. 7. 32 ; 8. arujxa to bite one's tongue, so as 
to refrain from speaking, -npo rSiv toiovtojv xpi) Xuyaiv 5. aru/xa Aesch. 
Fr. 293, cf. Soph. Tr. 976 ; 8. eavrdv to bite one's lips for fear of laugh- 
ing, Ar. Ran. 43 ; so (by a joke Trapa irpoaSo/clav), 5. Bvfxov Id. Nub. 
1369; 8. xoAoi/ Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 70: — for Aesch. Cho. 843, v. sub lA- 
icalvaj. II. metaph. of pungent smoke and dust, to sting or 

prick the eyes, Ar. Ach. 18, Lys. 298, PI. 822 ; 8. ojxjxara of dry winds, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247. III. of the mind, to bite or sting, SoKe Se 

<ppevas"EicTopi fxvOo^ II. 5.493, cf. Hes. Th. 567 ; eSaKe t/ Xvinj Hdt. 7. 
16, 1 ; avfxfpopd. 8. Aesch. Pers. 846 ; \6<poi he kujSwv t ov Sdicvovcr' dvev 
Sopos have no sting. Id. Theb. 439 ; aalvovcra SaKvei; Soph. Fr. 902 : — 
so often in Pass., of love, SrjxOeicra Kevrpots .. ypdaBrj Eur. Hipp. 1303 ; 
of vexation, SaKvo/xai Jf''"XV^ Theogn. 910 ; KapSlav SeS-qyjxai Ar. Ach. 


323 


I ; inro rrjs Sairdvrjs Id. Nub. 12 ; irpus Ti, eitl riVL at a thing. Soph. 
Ph. 378, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; with a partic, eS-qx^r] aKovaas lb. i. 4, 13. 
8aKva)8i]S, fs, (€?Sos) biting, pungent, Hipp, Aph. 1253, etc. 
8aKos, €os,To, (y'AAK, Sdicvoj) an animal of which the bite is dangerous, 
a noxious beast, like haiceruv, Aesch. Pr. 583, Theb. 558 ; '' kpyeiov 8., of 
the Trojan horse. Id. Ag. 824; Sdicrj 6'qpuiv ravenous beasls, Eur. Hipp. 
646 ; 6-qpeiov 8. Id. Cycl. 324. II. a bite, sting, like Sfjyixa, 8. 

icaKayopidv Pind. P. 2. 97, where however others read KaKayopiav ; but 
cf Opp. H. 2. 454., 5. 30. 

8AKpv, TO, used by Poets for Sdicpvov, when the metre requires it, in 
sing. Sdicpv, and dat. pi. Sdicpvai II. 9. 570, etc., and Att. Poets; indeed 
this dat. sometimes occurs in Prose, Thuc. 7. 75, Dem. 872. fin. : a pi. 
Sdicpr] is cited in An. Ox. I. 121 : — a tear, II. 2. 266, Od. 4. 114, 
Aesch. Pr. 638, etc. II. like Sdicpvov, any drop, 8. -rrevicivov 

Eur. Med. 1200. (Perh. from y'AAK (cf. Sdicvaj), because of the 

pungent nature of tears : cf. Lat. lacruma (v. A 8 II. 6, cf. Fest. p. 68) ; 
Goth, tagr; O. Norse tar; A. S. tear; O. H. G. zahar {zdhre).) 
8aKpvi8iov, TO, Dim. of Sdicpv : — in late Medic, a kind of scammony. 
8aKp-D|ia, TO, that which is wept for, a subject for tears, Orac. ap. Hdt. 

7. 169. II. that which is wept, a tear, Aesch. Pers. 134, Eur. 
Andr. 92, in pi. 

8aKpvo--y6vos, ov, author of tears, "Aprj^ Aesch. Supp. 68 1. 
8aKpv6cis, ecraa, ev, 1. of persons, tearful, much-weeping, II. 21. 

506, etc.; so 700s Od. 24. 322 ; SaKpvoev yeXdaai, as Adv., to smile 
through tears, II. 6. 484. 2. of things, tearful, causing tears, iroXe- 
fxos, fxdxri II. 5. 737. 

8aKpuov, TO, used in sing. SaKpvov, pi. Sdicpva, -vwv, -voir, Ep. gen. pi. 
Saicpvutpi {-<piv) II. 17. 696, Od. 5. 152, etc.: (v. sub Saicpv) : — a tear. 
Horn., who joins it with x^'^"'> XelHeiv, ei^eiv, d-rru jiXerpapcuv PdXXeiv ; 
Ep. gen. Saicpvoipi II. 17. 696, Od. 5. 152 ; 1? Sdicpva iri-nTeiv Hdt. 6. 
21 ; iaxeiv ■mjyrjv Saicpvcuv Soph. Ant. 803, etc. 2. anything that 

drops like tears, gum, sap, Trjs dicdvOr]; Hdt. 2. 96 ; Xifidvov Pind. Fr. 
87. 2 ; Kpo/x/xvov Hipp. 670. 18 ; twv SevSpaiv Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5; rii 
TjXeicTpov Kal oaa Xeyerai uis Sdicpva Id. Meteor. 4. 10, 14. II. 
= Sdicpvixa I, Anth. P. 7. 527. 

8aKpvo-'ir6TTis, f'?, making tears fall, Aesch. Supp. 112. 
8a!cpvc-Tt[iOS, ov, honoured with tears, Orph. H. 55. 6. 
BaKpwXioo), (irXea!) to swim with tears, of drunken men, Od. 1 9. 12 3. 
8aKpDppOfco, to melt into tears, shed tears. Soph. Tr. 326, El. 1313; 
eirl Ttvi at a thing, Eur. H. F. 1 181 ; of the eyes, to run with tears, Hipp. 
1 131 B, Eur. Ale. 826, cf. Phoen. 370. 2. of plants, to drop gum, 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 2. 
8aKpijppoia, 7), a shedding of tears, Schol, Eur. Or. 788. 
8aKpijp-poos, ov, flowing with tears, Eur. Supp. 773, H. F. 98. 
8aKp'ucri-cTTaKT0v peos, a flood of tears, Aesch. Pr. 399. 
SaKpvTos, ov, wept over, tearful, eAm's Aesch. Cho. 236; /xSpos Anth. 
P. 7. 490. An irreg. Sup. SaicpvwTaTOS in Hesych. 
SaKpv-xapTjS, es, delighting in tears, Anth. P. append. 98. 
8aKpv-x«uv, ovaa, a participial form, shedding tears, often in Horn., 
and later Ep. ; so too Aesch. Theb. 917 ; c. gen. caus., to5 076 Saicpv- 
Xeojv for him, Od. 2. 24 : — Nonn. formed an impf. Saicpvxeeaice and an 
inf. -xeeiv, D. 19. 168, etc. 

8aKpvoj, first in Aesch. : fut. vffcj Eur. El. 658, later vaofxai Tryph. 
394: aor. cSa«pi5(Ta Att., Ep. SdKpvaa Od. 11. 55: pf. SeSdupvKa AI- 
ciphro 2. 3, 14: — Med., Saicpveadai Aesch. Theb. 814 (Herni. Saicpv- 
aaaOai): — Pass., pres., Eur. Hel. 1226: pf. SeSdKpvjxai Hom., etc.: \y 
long in all tenses, except in late Poets, as Anth. P. 9. 148]: (for the Root, 
V. Sdicpv). I. intr. to weep, shed tears, Horn., etc. ; c. acc. cogn., 

8. 700KS to lament with tears. Soph. Aj. 580: c. gen. causae, 8. av/x- 
ipopds Eur. H. F. 528 : — also, 8. l3Xe<papa to flood them with tears. Id. 
Hel. 948 ; and so pf. pass. SeSdicpvi-iai, to be tearful, be all in tears, 
rlitre SeSdicpvaai, narpdicXet^ ; II. 16. J; SeSdicpwrai Si Trapeiat 22. 
491 ; SeSaicpvfxevos all tears, like /ceKXav/xevo^, Plat. Ax. 364 B, Pint., 
etc. 2. of the eyes, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 5. 3. of trees (cf. vdicpvov), 
Ath. 465 B ; TjXeicTpov Saicpveiv Luc. Salt. 55. II. c. acc. to 
weep for, lament, Aesch. Ag. 1400, Soph. O. T. i486, Ar. Ach. 1027, etc.: 
— Pass, to be wept for, Aesch. Theb. 814, Eur. Hel. 1. c. 

8aKpvJ)8T]S, es, (elSos) like tears, 8. avpporj Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 8 : — 
of a wound or sore which, instead of healthy pus, exsudes a watery 
humor, 8. icai dveicirvTjTov Hipp. Fract. 767. II. tearful, la- 

mentable, Luc. V. Auct. 14. 

8aKTti\T)Gpa, 77, (SdKTvXos) a finger-sheath, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 1 7, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 6D : a thumb-screiv, Joseph. Mace. 8, 12. 
8aKTi!iXt)0pov, TO, =foreg., Themist. 253 A. 

8aKTtiXiaios, a, ov, of a finger's length, breadth or thickness, fid^Sot 
Hipp. Fract. 771 ; icdpa0oi Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 7. 

SaKTuXiSiov [Ai], t6. Dim. of Sa/crvXto?, Poll. 2. 155., 5. 100, etc., but 
rejected by Atticists, v. A. B. 88. II. 8aKTuXi8iov [Ai], to. Dim. 

of 8atfrt;Ao?, a toe, Ar. Lys. 417 (where the metre is deficient, v. Dind.). 
8aKTvXi5co, fut. icTaj, = SaiCTvXoSeticTew, Hesych. s. v. eSaicr-. 
SaKTvXi-Kos, 17, 6v, of or for the finger, Lat. digitalis; avXds S. a flute 
played with the fingers, Ath. 1 76 F ; S. if/fjcpos, a stone set in a ring, 
Anth. P. II. 290. II. dactylic, pvO^xds Longin. 39. 4: — Adv. -koi?, 

Eust. II. 25. 

8aKTCXio-YXC<jjia, -fj, the art of cutting gems (for rings). Plat. Ale. I. 
128 C: — 8aKTvXi.o--yXij4)OS, o, an engraver of gems, Critias 56. 
8aKTCXio-6TiKT), fj, a collection of gems, Plin. 37. 1. II. a ring- 

case. Martial II. 59. 

SaKTvXios [C], o, a ring, seal-ring, Sappho 39, Hdt. 2. 38, Plat. Rep. 
359 E ; often worn as a charm or amulet, Ar. PI. 884 ; 8. {papfxaKiTTjs 
' Y 2 


324 


Eupol. Atj/j.. 22. II. anythitig ring-shaped, as, 1. the felloe 

of a wheel, Poll. I. 145. 2. the anus, Diosc. I. 89, Luc. Demon. 

17: cf. Lat. ajins, annulus. 

5aKTT)Ai-ovp-y6s, 6, a ring-maker, Pherecr. Incert. 77. 
8aKTt5\is, I'Sos, y, name of a kind of grape, Plin. 14. 3, 4. 
SaKTCXiTis, )?, a kind of plant, {aridolochia longa?) Diosc. 3.5. 
8aKTi)\o6eLKTeaj, to point at with the finger, Dem. 790. 20, Die C. 61. 
17 : — Pass., Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 4. 

SaKTiiXo-SciKTOS, ov, pointed at with the finger, the Homeric dpiSei'- 
«eTos (cf. Horace's digito monstrari,), Aesch. Ag. I332 ; cf Hemst. Luc. 
Somu. 12. 

8ai<TtiX6-SiicTOs, ov, {tiiiceTv') thrown from the fingers, 5. ixeKos, of the 
humming of a top, \esch. Fr. 55 ; cf Hesych. 
8aitTCXo-86xpT), T^, four fingers' breadth, =TraXaiaTTi, Poll. 2. 157. 
8aKTCXo-ei8Tis, t'j, like a finger, Ath. 468 F. 

SaKTi5Xo-Ka|Xil/-68{ivos, ov, wearying the fingers by keeping them bent, 
Anth. Plan. 18. 

8aKTt)Xos, 6: poet. pi. SaicrvXa Theocr. 19. 3, Anth. P. 9. 365, also 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 2 : — a finger, Lat. digitus, M haKTv\wv avixjiaX- 
X^aOai to reckon on the fingers, Hdt. 6. 63, cf. xdp ; 6 ^iyas S. the 
thumb. Id. 3. 8 ; (5 fi^aos Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 6 ; 6 cffxaros Id. P. A. 4. 10, 
27. 2. 01 S. TtSf rroSwv the toes, Xen. An. 4. 5, 12 ; and, without 

TToSuS, like Lat. digitus, Ar. Eq. 874, Arist. H. A. I. 15 ; to tSjv 6. yuc- 
'^idoskvavTias'ix^'- ^'"'^ rerwv -nohSiv icai twv x^'p^'' Id. P. A. 4. 10,64; cf. 
SaiCTvXidiovlI. b. of the toes of beasts. Id. H. A. 2. 1,5, al. ; of birds. Id. 
P. A. 4. 1 2, 34, al. II. the shortest Greek measure of length, a finger's 

breadth, = a.ho-at of an inch, Hdt. I. 60, al. ; mvoj/iev, SciktvKos a^tpa 
Alcae. 31 ; SaKTvKos dtus Anth. P. 12. 50 : so, the modern Greek seamen 
measure the distance of the sun from the horizon by finger's breadths, 
Newton's Halicarn. : cf. hainvXiaios. TLX. a date, fruit of the 

(polvi^, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, lo, Artemid. 5. 89. IV. a metrical 

foot, dactyl, - yj yj. Plat. Rep. 400 B ; cf Ar. Nub. 651. V. 
AaKTvKoi ISafot, mythical personages in Crete, priests of Cybele, and so 
probably the same as the Corybantes, Strabo 355, Diod. 5. 64; cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 1 166 sq. (With haicT-vXos, cf. Lat. digit-ns ; Goth, taih-o, 
O. Norse and A. S. ta (toe), O. H. G. zeh-a (Germ. zehe). Curt, holds the 
Root to be AEK {h^xonai), comparing Germ, finger from fangen; cf. 
also Sf^ius; he thinks that Se/fa, as the number of the fingers, may be akin.) 

8aKT{iX6-Tpi'irTos, ov, worn by the fingers, Anth. P. 6. 247. 

8aKT{iXa)T6s, 77, ov, with finger-like handles, eKTTWfxa Ion etc. ap. Ath. 
468 C, sq. 

8aX€0|xai, Dor. for SijXeo^ai. 

8dXcp6s, a, ov, burning, hot, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 663 A, where Macrob. 
(Saturn. 7-5) OepfMov. 
8aXiov, Tu, Dim. of SaXos, Ar. Pax 959. 
AaXios, Dor. for At]Xios. 

AaX|iaT6ts, 01, the Dalmatians, Polyb. 12. 5, 2, Strabo 315 ; also AaX- 
(jidTai App. Illyr. II : — AaX|j.aTia, y, Strabo : Adj. -tikos, jj, ov, whence 
AaX|xaTi.KT|, 7), a robe worn by priests, a dalmatic, Eccl. 
AaXoY6VT|S, es. Dor. for A-qXoytv-qs. 

SdXos, (5, (Saiw) a fire-brand, piece of blazing wood, II. 15. 421, Od. 5. 
488 ; also in Aesch. Cho. 607, Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 5 : a beacon-ltght, Anth. 
P. 9. 675. 2. a thunderbolt, II. 13. 320. 3. a kind of meteor, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6. II. a burnt-out torch, metaph. of an old 

man, (cf. Hor., dilapsam in cineres facem), Anth. P. 12. 4I. 

8a(j.a5io Aesch. Cho. 324 (v. sub Safii'doj, haixvrjjii) : fut. Safiacroj Anth. 
P. 6. 329; Ep. 5a/x(x(Tcr6i II. 22. 176, also dafjia, da^aa I. 61., 22. 271, 
3 pi. Sa/j-oajai 6. 368 (v. Safidoj) :— aor, I ISd/iaaa Pind., Ep. eSapaaaa, 
Sa/xaaaa Horn. ; imper. Saixanov, -aaaov, Hom. ; subj. ha^laar\. Ep. 
-aaari, both in Hom. ; part. 5ap.daas Eur., Ep. -aaaas Od., Dor. -dccrais 
Pind. O. 9. 139: pf. hihajxaica Stob. : — Med., fut. Ep. Safiaacroixai 
Hom. : aor. ihafxaaaaTo, hafxaaavro, hajxaaaan^vos, Hom. : aor. 2 opt. 
Sa/MOiTO C. I. 4000. 18 : — Pass., fut. itbix-qaofiai h. Hom. Ap. 543 (in 
med. sense. Or. Sib. 3. 384) : — the aor. has three forms, (l) khaixaaOriv 
Od. 8. 231, Pind., Aesch. and Eur., Ep. SafMaaOyv II. 19.9, cf 16. 816; 
(2) '(hjxritirjv, imper. hjx-qdrjTw 9. 158, S/xTj^eis 4. 99, Hes., Dor. S/xaeds 
Aesch, Pers. 906 and Eur. (in lyr.) ; and (3) kZdfx-qv [a] II., Trag., Ep. 
Sdjxriv Hom. 3 pi. hafxiv II. 8. 344 ; Ep. subj. hafiilai Od. 18. 54, 2 and 
3 sing, dafirjrjs -rjr) II. 3. 436., 22. 246, 2 pi. Sa/xdeTf 7. 72; opt. Sa^elyv 
II., Eur.; inf Sa^iyvai Hom., Trag., Ep. inf. Safirjfi^vai II. 20. 312; part. 
Sa/xs/s Hom., Trag. ; (this is the only form of aor. used by Soph., and is 
preferred by Aesch. and Eur.) : — pf deS/jirifiat II. 5. 878, etc., --qjihos II., 
etc.; late, hehafiaafxtvos Nic. Al. 29: plqpf. SiSfJi-qTo Od. ; 3 pi. -770x0 
II. 3.183. — Poetic Verb, used by Xen. in part. pres. Sa/j-d^ajv, Mem. 4. 3, 
10; aor. pass. 5a^a<706fei'Ib.4. 1, 3 ; so, Sa^ao-fl^j'ai Isocr. 148C. (From 
A AM come also da/xap, Sa/xaXis, S/iiOs, &-dfj.rjs; cf Skt. dam-ynmi,dam- 
itas, dam-a7ias =Lat. dom-o, dom-itus, dom-itor, cf. also domi-nus ; Goth. 
ga-tam-jan {Safxav) ; O. Norse tem-ia, A. S. tam-ian {to tame) ; O. H. G. 
zam-6n {zdkmen) : — hixwi is to domimis as x^PV t° herns. Curt.) To 
overpower : I. of animals, to tame, break in, to bring under the 

yoke, only twice in Horn., in MsA.,rjixiovov .., yr dXy'taTrj ZandaaaOai 
II. 23. 655; rujv K(V riv ..iaixaaaiixyv Od. 4. 637; — so in Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 3, and Plut. II. of maidens, to make subject to a 

husband, dvhpl Idixaacav II. 18. 432 ; but in Pass, to be forced or seduced, 
3. 301, Od. 3. 269: indeed it had at first prob. no connexion with 
marriage, cf t&iiap. III. to subdue or conquer, the commonest 

sense in Hom. : hence (since in the heroic age subjection followed defeat) 
in Pass, to he subject to another, croi' r ImTrecBovTai Kai SeS/xrifieada tica- 
cTTos II. 3. 183; SeSixrjTo 5e Aaos itr avTw Od. 3. 304: (hence S/xcur, 
a slave). 2. to strike dead, kill, esp. in fight, e'i x' i"r' ii^oiye 6(ds 


Saixdar) /xvr^crTrjpas 21. 213; and in Pass., vn kfiol SfirjOevra II. 5. 
646 ; VIT0 bovpl hajxivra lb. 653. 3. of the powers of nature, etc., 

to overcome, overpower, 'dpos . . Ov/iiiv Ivi arydeaatv . . eSafiaairev 14. 
316; in Med., Sa/j-aaffdufvos <ppkvas o'ivas Od. 9. 454, cf. 516; and in 
Pass, to be overcome, a'idpw Kat Kafidrai SfSnrj/iivov 14. 318 ; /xaXa- 
KW SiS/XTjixivot vTivw II. 10. 2, cf 14. 353 ; dXi biSfiTjTO (piXov yrop Od. 
5. 454, cf 8. 231; ol dfxaOivTes the dead, Eur. Ale. 127: — v. sub 
X^'"- IV. Pind. says, dywva Safidaaai 'ipycp to win it, P. 8. 116. 

Aduatos, 6, epith. of Poseidon, prob. from iafjid^oj. Tamer of a horse, 
Pind. O. 13. 98. 

8a|jLaXti, 77, = Sd^aAiS, Eur. Bacch. 739, Theocr. 4. 12, etc. 

8i|xaXT)PoTos, ov, browsed by heifers, Anth. Plan. 230. 

8d(jidXT)S, ov, 6, (SajLtd^w) a subduer, ""Epm Anacr. 2. I. II. a 

young steer, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6, Anth. P. 6. 96 ; cf. fem. Sd/iaXir. 

8a|i.aXi]-<j>(iYos [a], ov, beef-eating, 'AXKdSrjs Anth. P. 9. 237. 

Sa|iaXiJoj, poet, lengthd. collat. form of Sapid^o), to subdue, overpower, 
opt. -I'fof Pind. P. 5. 163 ; Med., ttwXovs Sa/xaXt^ofiha Eur. Hipp. 
231 (lyr.). 

SdpaXis, fcus, y, (Safid^oj) a young cow, heifer, Lat. jtivenca, Aesch. 
SupP- 350, Nic. Al. 344 ; cf handXt], SaixdXTjs. II. like /J<jffx°^ 

nwXos, a girl, Epicr. Xop. i, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; cf Hor. Carm. 2. 5. 

8ap.aXo-Tr68i.a, ajv, rd, calves' feci, Alex. Trail. 362. 

8d(iaXos, o, in Arcad. 54. 24, — perhaps a calf, Lat. vitulus. 

8dfjLavTT|p. o, a tamer, Alcman 3 ; v. Schol. Ven. Od. I4. 216. 

8dp.ap [d], apTO?, 77, {Sa/xdoj) a wife, spouse, II. 3. 1 2 2, etc., Pind. N. 4.^2, 
and Trag. : — properly one that is tamed or yoked, like conjvx (cf Safxa^oj 
II), whereas a maideji was ahafxaOTOs, dhix-q%. 

8anap-i-ir'iT«ajs, w, a kind of fig, Eupol. Incert. 83. 

8ap.acri-K6vSvXos, ov, conquering with the knuckles, Eupol. Incert. 84. 

8a[xa(Tip(3poTOs, ov, taming mortals, man-slaying, 27rdpTJ7 Simon. 220; 
alxtx-q Pind. O. 9. 119. 

8dpdcr-nr-Tros, ov, horse-taming, of Athena, Lamprocl. ap. Schol. Ai; 
Nub. 964, V. Stesich. 97 Kleine. 

8d|iacri.s, fo)?, fj, a taming, subduing, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 98. 

8a(xacrC-<j)pcuv, ov, heart-subduing, xpvods Pind. O. 13. III. 

8dp.acri-c})u)S, euros, 6, y, = Sa/j,aail3poTos, vttvos Simon. 232. 

8apacrKT)v6v, to, the Damascus-plum, damson, Ath. 49 D. 

8ap.acrTT|pi.ov, to, an instrument for taming, Eccl. 

6apacrTT|s, ov, u, a subduer. Gloss. : SapacrxiKos, y, ov, Schol. Pind. 

6ap,ao-d)vi,ov, to, a plant, alisma plantago, Diosc. 3. 169. 

8fip,(iTeipa, fem. of Sa/xavryp, Anth. P. II. 403. 

Ad|ji.aTCp, Dor. voc. of Ay/xyryp, an exclamation of surprise. 

ASp-aTpios, d, a Boeot. month, answering to the Att. Pyanepsion, Plut. 
2. 378 E. 

8dpd.aj, a form assumed as the 1st pers. of Sa/xS., 5a/ida, Sa^xSaiffi, which 
in Hom. are fut. of 5a/xd^oj : but Sa/xowai, Sa/xotuvTai, are pres. in late 
Ep., Q^Sm. 5. 247, 249. 

Sd^eCco, 8a(jiTi[xcvai, v. sub Sa/xd^w. 

Sdp.ia, Cret. for ^y/xia. 

8dp.iopY6s, Dor. for Srjfxtovpyds ; 8Ap.ios, Dor. for Syfxios. 

8ap.vda), = Sa/xdfi), Hom. only in 3 sing. pres. Sa/xva Od. II. 220; impf. 
eSdfiva, 21. 52, etc., or 6d^<i'a, II. 16. 103, Od. II. 220; Ion. SdfivauKf, 
h. Hom. Ven. 252 ; but 2 sing. pres. Safxvqs Theogn. I388 ; imperat. 
Sdfxva Sappho 1. 3. 

8d(iivT]p.i-, = Sayudfi), TTjv fxtv .. Sd/xvyfi' eireeccnv II, 5, 893: hdixvyai 
arixo-s dvSpwv lb. 746, etc. ; so also in Med., 'l/xepov, w Tt oit TrdyTor 
Sa/xva dOavdrojs II. 14. 199 ; dAAd /xe x^*/"^ Bdfxvarai Od. 14. 488, cf. 
Hes. "Th. 122, Archil. 78, Aesch. Pr. 164 : — Pass., iif' "EwTopi Su/xvaTO II. 
II. 309; TpdifacFiv ea SdfxvaaOat 'Axatovs 8. 244: 'Axaioii^ Ipaiatv 
Sa/xva/xevovs 13. 16; Sd/xvafxau Aesch. Supp. 904. 

8ap.vTiTi.s, (5os, 77, a woman that subdues, Hesych. 

8dp.v-nn70s, ov, horse-taming, Orph, Arg, 738, 

8dM.07epiov, 8d|jL6<Tios, Sap.cs, 8a[ii6TT)S, 8ap6opai, Dor, for Sy/x-. 

8dp&>paTa, TO, =Td hyfxoaia aS6/x(va, Ar. Pax 797, from Stesich. (Fr. 
39, Kleine). 

8dv, V. sub 5a. 

8dv, 8avai6s, Dor. for 8771', Syvatos. 

Aavat], 77, mythol. name for Dry Earth (v. Savos), whose union with 
the fructifying air is expressed in the fable of Zeus and Danati, O. Miiller 
Myth, p, 252 E. Tr. 

SavaKT), 77, a Persian coin, something more than an obol : — the coin 
buried with a corpse as Charon's fee. Call. Fr. no, Poll. 9. 82, Hesych. 
(ubi male Savay), E. M. 247. 41, etc. 

Advaoi, 01, the Danaans (Earth-born? v. Aavdrj), subjects of the mytho- 
logical Adi-aos, king of Argos, but in II., for the Greeks generally : — 
AavaiSau. dii', o't, the sons or descendants of Dmaus, Eur. Phoen. 466 : 
— Aava'tSe?, at, his daughters, name of a play of Aesch.: — Ar,, Fr. 
259 b uses a Sup. AavawraTos. 

SavSdXis, (5os, Tl, = bevSaXis, Poll. 6. 76, Hesych. 

8dvei?u : fut. elaoj Dem. 94I. 27 (for the forms Savetw, -ov/xai are only 
in Lxx, V. Suid. s. v. Oepiw, Bast. Greg. p. 1 74): aor. (Sdvuaa Xen., etc. : 
pf SiSdvdica Dem. 941. 28: — Med., pres., fut., aor. in Dem.: pf SfSd- 
vetaixai in med. sense, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 19, Dem. 982. 5,, 1030. 16: — 
Pass., aor. fSavdaSyv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28, Dem. : pf SeSdveiafxai Id. 
945. 27., 1200. 10: {Sdvos). To put out money at 2is7/ry, to lend, 

C. I. 82, 144, Ar. Thesm. 842, al. ; more fully, 5. km tokco Plat. Legg. 
742 C; S. tTri oKTui 60oXois ryv fivdv rov fxyvos iicdarov Dem. 1250. 
21, cf Aeschin. 15. 16; 5. Itti toutois toIs di/SpairdSoi? on the security 
of . . , Dem. S22. 10; so, th rd y/xirepa lb. 14 ; Savdaai xp^^'o^a eis 
Tov TldvTov Id. 924. 10 sq. ; cf vavrtKus, erfpuTrXoos. 2. Med. to 


Sdvetov — 

/lave lent to one, to borrow, Ar. Nub. 1306, etc. ; uito ticos Plat. Tim. 
42 E; im jxcyaXois roicots Dem. 13. 19 : — Act. and Med. opposed, aiio- 
owaovai oi Saveiad/xevoi toTs Saveiaaffi to yi-^vojxevov ilpyvptov ap. 
Dem. 926. 24, cf. Lys. I48. 12 sq. 3. Pass., of tlie money, to be 

tent out. At. Nub. 756, Xen., Dem. 11. c. 

Sdvetov, TO, (Savos) a loan, S. dnaiTeiv Dem. qil. 3 ; diroSiSovat Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 3 ; cf. sq. 

Sdveicrna, to, = Sdt'(iov, 5. iroieiaOat = Save'i^ea6ai, Thuc. I. 121 ; twv 
fxapTvpwi' Tuiv Trapayi-yvofiffuv rifi havtiajxaTL Dem. 925. 24. 

86tvetcr(i6s, 0, money-tending, C. I. 82, Plat. Lcgg. 2^1 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 2, 13: melaph., ai^xa 5' aifxaros -iriicpus davaaixos Tj\6e Eur. El. 858. 

8iveio-TfOv, verb. Adj. one must lend money, Plut. 2. 408 C. 

8aveio-TT|S, ou, 6, a money-lender, C. I. 2058. 84, Plut. Sol. 15, N. T. 

SaveicTTiKos, 77, uv, of ot for money-lending, Plut. Ages. 13, etc. ; o S. 
^ZavtLaTrjs, Luc. Symp. 5. 

Savi^cd, late form for Savd^ai, Anth. P. II. 309. 

8dv6s, 7?, ov, (Satco) burnt, dry, parched, ^v\a Savd Od. 15. 322 ; Sup., 
^vKa SavoTara Ar. Pax II34. Cf. Aavdrj. 

8dvos [a], eos, to, a gift, present, Euphor. Fr. 89 ; nvtvixa 5. 
ovpavjSev Epitaph, in C. I. 6287. II. commonly, money lent 

out at interest, a debt. Call. Ep. 50, Anth. P. append. 252. (V. sub 
SiSaipLi ; cf. old Lat. dano, = dono, do.) 

8avos [a], Maced. for Odfaros, Plut. 2. 22 C: — hence, prob., 8avoTT|S, 
fjTos, fj, m Soph. Fr. 338, dixtp'iajv fj.oxdai!' ical SavoTrjTos, perh. mortality, 
misery. 

8d^, Adv. = o5af (like 71^1;^, itv(, Aaf), 0pp. H. 4. 60. 

8a|acr(j,6s, o, = oha-^tiijs, oSa^rja/xus, Tim. Locr. I03 A. 

8aos [a], eos, to, (Saiai, akin to (pads:) — bats, SaXos, a firebrand, torch, 
Horn., esp. in Od., e.g. 4. 300. 

Aaos, 6, as the name of a slave, Lat. Davus {Adfos), Menand. ; — prob. 
from the name of a barbarous people, the Adoi, like Kap'iajv, ^pv^, V(Trjs, 
etc., V. Niebuhr Kleine Schriften, I. 377. 

SairavaM, fut. rjaoj, etc. : — Pass., fut. SairavrjOriaotxai Plut. 2. 218 D, 
Ath. : aor. iSanavrjOrjv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, II : pf S65a7rai'77^at Hdt. 2. 125, 
Lys., etc. : plqpf. SeSandvrjTO {icaTa-) Hdt. 5. 34 : — some pass, tenses are 
also used in depon. sense, dairaudo/xai Id. 2. 37, Ar. PI. 588, Plat., etc.; 
impf Ar. Fr. 476, Lysias 172. 18: aor. i, Isocr. Antid. § 225, Isae. 55. 
2 2 (though Satravrjaas occurs just below) ; aor. med. ihaTiavqijdp.riv only 
in Eunap. : pf., Isocr. 383 A. To spend, Thuc, ttc. ; iwtp TTjv oiaiau 
S. Diphil. E/tTT. I. 7 ; 5. to TTpoaTaTTOixtva Andoc. 34. 30; S. eh tl to 
spend upon a thing, Thuc. 8. 45, Xen. Mem. I. 3, II ; 8. e/r twv avTov 
Isae. 67. 18 ; rdvaXwixaTa navTa hic twv ih'iwv eSaTravUfiev defrayed all 
expenses, Dem. 564. 23 : — so in Pass., Hdt. 2. 125 ; to. KanPavd^teva icai 
SairavwpKva Arist. Pol. 5. ii, 19: — so also as Dep. (v. supr.) to spend, 
Hdt. 2. 37 ; 8. /xeydka Andoc. 33. 20, cf. Lys. 914. 3 : c. acc. cogn., 
ToaavTas hattavdaOai Sandvas Id. 161. 41 ; oVo SeSaTrdvr/ade eh tov 
rroXefiov Dem. 17. 3, cf Isocr. 383 A; 8. Swpeds Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19; 
5aTrav7]9eh ovSev Isae. 55. 22. 2. to expend, consume, nse up. Tar 

ovaias at ixitcpat Sairdvat hairavwai Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 2 ; fj (pvais S. tov 
dopov Id. G. A. 3. 7, 3 : — metaph. of persons, irvp ae . . Sanavrjaet Or. 
Sib. 8. 39 ; and in Pass., Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 48 ; ev . . PapdOpois Banavw- 
ixevovs Dion. H. 4. 81 ; vtto voaov 8airava.a9at Plut. Galb. 17. II. 
Causal, T^v TToXiv dairavdv to put it to expense, exhaust it, Thuc. 4. 3, v. 
Suid. s. v. 

SSTrdvT] [a], ^, (v. SdnTw) outgoing, cost, expense, expenditure, Hes. 
Op. 721, al. ; 8. xpwroC «ai apyvpov. xpVt^'^''''"'^ Thuc. I. 129., 3. 13; 
8. Kov-^T] the cost is little, c. inf , Eur. Bacch. 891 ; eis Kevov fj 8. Epigr. 
Gr. 646. 10 : — also in pi., Thuc. 6. 15; hairdvai eXiriSwv Pind. I. 5. 73 (4. 
57)- I-l-- money spent, 'iimav on horses, lb. 3. 49 ; Zairdyriv 

mpix^LV money for spending, Hdt. I. 41 ; ^vfj.<pepeiv Thuc. I. 99 ; dvojs 
p.^ -f) eh TOV iviavTuv Ketfievij SavdvT] eh tov njjva BairavaTai Xen. Oec. 
7> 3^- III. expensiveness, extravagance, y ev tt? (pvaei SairdvTj 

natural extravagance, Aeschin. 85. 8. 

8aiTdvT)[ia, TO, money spent, cost, expense, expenditure, mostly in pi., 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3, C. I. 1625. 13, etc. ; Sairavrj/jATwv evSeia want of 
necessaries, Polyb. 9. 42, 4 sing, in Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 2, al., C. I. 3600. 

SairavT]pia, -f/, extravagance, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 4. 

8aTravr)p6s, d, 6v, of men, lavish, extravagant. Plat. Rep. 564 B, Xen. 
Mem. 2.6, 2; ei's lauToV Arist. Eth.N, 4. 2, 15, cf 4. I, 3 and 35. II. 
of things, expensive, Lat. sumptuosus, ttoAcjUoj Dem. 58. 6 ; XeiTovpyla 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20, cf Eth. N. 4. 2, i : — Adv. -pws, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 4. 

8aiTdvT]cris, ecus, 17, expenditure, Eus. P. E. 372 C. 

8airttViriTi.K6s, 77, 6v, consuming, eating, (pdpp.aKov 8. dvjiov Aet. 14 A. 
Adv. -KWi, extravagantly, Piwvai Sext. Emp. P. I. 230. 
8diravos, ov, = 5aTravr]pu!, e\ms Thuc. 5. 103 ; c. gen., Ath. 52 E. 
Bairavoo), = 5a7Taydtt), to expend, C.I. 1464. 

8dT768ov, TO (prob. for ^d-nedov, i. e. SidweSov, v. sub fa-) i—any level 
surface, ev tvictSi Sairedo) Od. (v. sub tu/ctjJs) : in Horn, usually the floor 
of a chamber, like eSacpos, Od. 10. 227, etc., Hdt. 4. 200, Xen. Cyr. 8.8, 16; 
yrjs dpuTpoiS firj^as 8. Ar. PI. 515 ; but also absol. the ground, Keifxtvov 
ev ha-rrehoj Od. 11. 577 ; and, in pi., a plain, Pind. N. 7. 50, Eur. Hipp. 
230. C. I. 391. — Mostly poet. [Sa-, Ep. and Att. ; v. sub 777;r£Soi'.] 

SairiSiov, to, Dim. of sq , Hipparch. 'Avaow^. I. 3. 

Sdms [a], i5os, f], another form of tottt??, a carpet, rug, Ar, PI. 528, 
Pherecr. Kpair. 8, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, i6, in pi. ; those of Carthage were in 
repute, Kapx'?8a'i'8a7n'8asKa(7rot«i'Aa TTpoaKe<pd\ata Hermipp.<I>op/i. I. 23. 

8dT7TT)S, ov, o, an eater, bloodsucker, SdiTTais alixoiruiTyaiv, of gnats, 
Lyc. 1403. 

SdiTTpia, 7^, fern, of foreg., 8. vovaos Greg. Naz. 2. iji B; Sdirreipav 
iSajSriv lb. 172 C. 


^acrvi'Teoi'. 325 

Bdirro), fut. Sdtpw : (from y' A All come also SapSduTW, oairavrj, baxpiX-q^, 
SeiTTVov, and perh. St Traj : cf Skt. ddpnydmi. Causal of dn (divider e) ; 
Lat. dopes, dapinare.) To devour, as wild beasts, II. l6. 159, etc. ; also 
of fire, hwaw Xlpia^iibriv irvpl SanTe/xev 23. 183 ; of a spear, to rend, x?^"- 
XeipiuevTa Sdi^ei (cf SiaSd-nTw), 13. 831 ; of moths and worms, to gnaw, 
Pind. Fr. 243 ; 5. Td.v napetdv to tear with the nails, Aesch. Supp. 70: — 
metaph., of envy, to devour or gnaw inwardly, Pind. N. 8. 40 ; SdvTei 
TO firj 'vSiKov Soph. O. T. 682 ; and so in Pass., avvvo'ia hdvTOfiaL iceap 
Aesch. Pr. 437 ; for 899, v. d/iaAaTrTcu. 

Bdpaxos, o, a Thessalian kind of bread, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

AdpSdvos, d, Dardanus, son of Zeus, founder of Dardania or Troy, 
II. 20. 215: — as Adj., AdpSaj'05 d!'77p a Trojan, 2. 701., 16.807; 
mostly in pi. AdpSavot, the Trojans, II. : — Adj. Aap8dvios, a, ov, Trojan, 
II.; and in Pind. AapSdveicj: fern. AapSavis, t'Sus, 77, a Trojan woman, 1\. : 
AapSavia (sc. 777), 77, Troy : — AapSavi8T)S, ov, 0, a son or descendant 
of Dardanus ; AapSaviuves, 01, sons of Dardanus, II. 7- 414- 

8ap5diTTaj, lengthd. form of SdnTw, of wild beasts, II. 1 1. 479, etc. : 
icTTj/xaTa x/"7i"aTa dapSdnTovoiv they devotir one's patrimony, Od. 14. 
92, cf. 16. 315 ; also in Ar. Nub. 711, Ran. 66. 

AapciKos, 0, a Persian gold coin, properly an Adj. agreeing with OTaTTjp 
(which is added in Thuc. 8. 28, Hdt. 7. 28), Ar. Eccl. 602, Xen. An. 1. 
I, 9, etc. ; so, xpi^fus x''P"""'"W" Aapeucuv (Aapetovt) exwv Diod. 17. 
66 ; xpfc-^s AapeiKu? Alciphro I. 5. (Said to have been first coined by 
Darius, Schol. Ar. 1. c, Harpocr.) 

Aapcio-Y«vTis, 6j, born from Darius, Aesch. Pers. 6. 

Aapeios, u, Darius, name of several kings of Persia; acc. to Hdt.= 
Gr. ip(eirjs (q. v.). It is doubtless a Greek form of Persian dar('i, a king, v. 
Bahr Hdt. 6. 98, Ritter Erdkunde, 8. p. 77. There are also other forms, 
AapEiaios or Aapiaios Xen. Hell. 2. 18, 19, Ctes. Pers. 49, sq. ; Aapidv 
Aesch. Pers. 554, 650 ; AapvT)KT)s, Strabo 785. 

8ap6dva), aor. 2 ehpaOov (cf Sepicofiai, ehpaxov) : more used in compds., 
V. KOTO-, eiriKaTa-, ovyKaTa-SapOdvw. — to sleep, edpad' ivl irpoSu/j.^ 
Od. 20. 143. (With yAAP©, cf. Skt. drd, drdmi, drdydmi (dormio); 
Lat. dormio.) 

AapLKos, 6, in Inscrr. for AapeiKu^, C.I. I5H, 1571. 

8ap6s, 8ap6-Pios, Dor. for 877^0?, 57]p6-Pius. 

8dpaLS, ecus, rj, (hepw) excoriation, Herophil. ap. Galen. 2. 349. 

SapTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of hepw, flayed, dapTd irpuawwa 'iirirwv the 
skin flayed from horses' heads, Choeril. 4 ; 6. x'^wi', of skin stripped off, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 61. II. Td SapTa fish with no scales, but a hard 

skin, so that they must be skinned before dressing, Ath. 357 C. 

8dpvA\os, 77, Macedon. for 8p£s, Hesych. 

8as, gen. 8a5os, i}, Att. contr. for 8aiS (A). 

8da-a(T0ai, 8ao-do-KeTO, 8ao-ai|xt9a, v. sub SaTeojxai. 

8dcrKi\\os, o, name of a fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24. 

SdffKtos, ov, (Sa-, cncid) thick-shaded, bushy, vXrj Od. 5. 470, etc.; opj; 
Eur. Bacch. 218 ; of a beard, Aesch. Pers. 316, Soph. Tr. 13 : cf. SavXos. 

8dap.a, TO, {SdaaaOai) a share, portion, Hesych. 

8dap,euo-i.s, ews, -fj, a dividing, distributing, Xen. An. 7. I, 37. 

8acrp.oXoYe<o, to collect as tribute, ti irapd tivos Dem. 1355.8. 2. 
c. acc. pers., SaafioXoyetv Tcva to subject one to tribute, exact it from 
him, Tovs vyaidiTas SaCjU. Isocr. 68 A ; 8. toiis eicXoyeh Hyperid. Eux. 
45 ; hence in Pass., Isocr. 66 C : — cf. Biickh P. E. 2. 55, 375. 

8ao-|AoAoY£a, 7), collection of tribute, Plut. Anton. 23. 

8ao-p,o-\6-yos, 0, a tax-gatherer, Strabo 476, fin. 

8ao-p.6s, o, (8d<jaffeai) a division, distribution, a sharing of spoil, fjV 
woTe baapLus 'iKTjTai II. I. 166; Sidrpixo- baap-ds eTvxQt} h. Horn. Cer. 
86. II. in Att. an impost, tribute, like (popds, Isocr. 213 B; OKXTjpds 
doiSov 8. tribute paid to her, Soph. O. T. 36 ; Saap-ov Tiveiv Id. O. C. 
635 ; appHed by Xen. chiefly to the Persian tribute, SaapLuv (pepetv An. 5. 
5, 10; dTro<l>epeiV, uiTobtSdvai Cyr. 4. 6, 9., 2. 4, 14; in pi.. An. I. I, 8. 

8ao-p.O(j)opea), to be subject to tribute, Aesch. Pers. 586: — Pass., caapLO- 
(popeiTal Tivi tribute is paid one, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 4. 

8ao-fxo-<{)6pos, ov, paying tribute, tributary, Hdt. 3. 97, etc.; 6. eiva'i 
TivL Id. 7. 51, Xen. 

Sdcronai, v. sub SaTeofxai. 

8dcros, ews, to, (daavs) a thicket, copse, Strabo 821, Ael. N. A. 7. 2, 
etc. II. a being rough or bristly, Alciphro 3. 28. 

8do--o<|)pvs, V, with shaggy brows, Physiogn., v. Lob. Phryn. 677. 

8ao-ir\TjTis, Tj, horrid, frightful, 6ed 8. 'Epivvs, Od. 15. 234, cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. 155 ; of Hecate, Theocr. 2. 14; so also 8acrTrXif)s, ^tos, 6, Tj, 
sc. baaTTKfjTa XdpvlBSiv Simon. 46 ; Sao'7rA^Tes Evptevldes Euphor. Fr. 
52, cf Anth. P. 5. 241. (This obscure epithet seems to be a compd. of 
the intens. prefix 6a- or fa-, with the Root of weXas, ireXd^w, c being 
inserted : — for the form, cf. TrAaTiS, TeiXia(.-TTK-qTr)s.) 

8dcrcrao"0aL, v. sub SaTeofiat. 

8acrv--y€V6ios, ov, with thick beard, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 307. 
8aCTv-9pi^, d, ^, thick-haired, hairy, iirjXa Anth. P. 6. 113; Nonn. 
D. 48.^ 673. 

8ao-v-K6pKos, OV, bushy-tailed, a\wi:rj^ Theocr. 5. 113. 
8u,o-v-KVT)|xis, tSos, =sq., Nonn. D. 14. 81. 
8a<Tvi-KVT|p.os, OV, shaggy-legged, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 32. 
8acrv-KVT]p.(ov, ov, gen. oj'oy, = foreg., Anth. Plan. 4. 233. 
Aao-uWios, 01', epith. of Bacchus, Paus. I. 43, 5 ; jrapd Td baavvtiv Tds 
dixireXovs, acc. to E. M. 284. 54. 
SacrviWis, i8o5, Tj, a bear, E. M. 248. 55. 
8do-i)|jLa, aTOj, Td,=Tp'Lxwjxa, Aet. p. I31. 

8do-v-|xa\\os, or', thick-fleeced, woolly, Od. p. 425, Eur. Cycl. 360. 
8aO"v-p.6Tcoiros, ov, with hairy forehead, Kpioi Geop. 18. I, 3. 
8uo-vvT«ov, verb. Adj. one must aspirate, Ath. 107 F. 


326 


8oo-WTT|S, oO, b, fond of the aspirate, epith. of the Attics, Piers. Moer. 
179,245. (From Sacriivaj III.) 

Sacrtivio, fut. xivui, to malte rough or hairy, S. tAs oXomtKia^ to bring back 
the hair on them, Diosc. I. 179 : — Pass, to become or be hairy, Ar. Eccl. 
66, Hipp. 1202 A; opp. to (paAaKpoo/iai, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 15. II. 
to make thick and cloudy, to overcast, ovpavov Theophr. Vent. 51, Sign. 
2. II. HI. to aspirate, Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E. 

SacrvrroSeios, ov, of a hare, Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 6. 

8a(Tu-Trous, TToSoy, u, a rough-foot, i. e. a hare, Lepus timidus, Cratin. 
Incert. 108, Alcae. Com. KaAAiar. I, Antiph. KvkX. 2, etc., and often in 
Arist. H. A. ; Xayoujs 0 8. Babr. 69. I. II. in Plin., prob. a rabbit, 

Lepus cuniculus, 8. 81., 10. 83. 

8aorti-7rpiuKTOS, ov, rough-bottomed. Plat. Com. 'A5aji/. I. 

8acrv-TrtiYos, of, = foreg., Schol. Theocr. 5. 1 1 2. 

8aj-v-7ru)Ycov, oicos, u, fi, shaggy-bearded, Ar. Thesm. 33. 

8ao-vis, ela, v : Ion. fem. Saaia Hdt. 3. 32 : (v. sub fin.) : — opp. to 
\f)i\us in all senses: I. with a shaggy surface, 1. thick with 

hair, hairy, shaggy, rough, Sip/xa . . /xlya «ai Saav Od. 14. 51 ; S. 
-yevtaSat, of the bald, to recover their hair, Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; of young 
hares, downy, Hdt. 3. 108 ; ytppa Saaia PoZv or [iowv Saaeiuiv wp-oPoiva 
shields of skin with the hair on, Xen. An. 4. 7, 22., 5. 4, 12: — Adv., 
Saffe'ais ex^"' Arist. Physiogn. 6. 39. 2. thick with leaves, Od. 14. 

49 ; 6pi5a^ Saaea, opp. to Trapo.TiTiXixh'ri Hdt. 3. 32 : — of places, 
thickly grown with bushes, wood, etc., absol.. Id. 4. 191, cf. Hipp. Aer. 
280; 6id .. TtH/v 8a(T((av through the copses, Ar. Nub. 325 ; or c. dat. 
modi, 5. ij\ri Travruirj Hdt. 4. 21 ; I'STjcri lb. 109 ; lAa/aij Lys. 109. 3 ; 
rarely c. gen., 5. -navToiaiv bivhpav Xen. An. 2. 4, 14: — to Sacu bushy 
country, lb. 4. 7, 7. 3. generally, rough, thick, ve(pikai Diod. 3. 

4,5. II. aspirated, Arist. de Audib. ^o, and Gramm. esp. in Adv. 

-ecus : f] Saaeta (sc. wpoacpSta), the aspirate or rough breathing, Seleuc. 
ap. Ath. 398 A, etc. (Prob. the orig. form was haavK-6s, cf. fjhvKo^ 
Tjhvs, TtaxyXu'i TTaxv^ ; so that it would come from the same Root 
as havXos ; related also to Lat. denstis, as 0d6os to fitvdos : perh. also 
akin to Kacrios, v. A5. 11. 6.) 

8acrvcr|x6s, 0, a making rough, 8. (piavfis hoarseness, Diosc. I. 77. 

8acnj-o-T€pvos, ov, shaggy-breasted, Hes. Op. 512; of the Centaur 
Nessus, Soph. Tr. 557 : — so Sacnj-crTT|6os, ov, Procl. 

8acrv-<rTO[ios, ov, with rough voice, Galen. 

8ao-UTT)S, ■qros, 7j, roughness, hairiness, Arist. Physiogn. 2, 7 ; in pi., 
Diod. 3. 35. II. roughness, aspiration, in the pronunciation of 

letters, opp. to if/tXuTrjs, Arist. Pot;t. 20, 4, cf. Polyb. 10. 47, lo. 

Sao-u-Tpu-yXos, ov, = SaavwpojicTOf, Anth. P. 12. 41. 

8acr\)-<j)\oios, ov, with rough rind, Nic. Al. 269. 

8ao-\i-xaiTT]s, oil, o, shaggy-haired, rpayos Anth. P. 6. 32. 

SacrioSrjs, €s, thick grown luith bushes, Gramm. 

8u.Teopai Horn., irr. inf. Sar^aoOai {-UaOail) Hes. Op. 765: Sdaopiat 
II. 22.354: aor. eoao'a^T;!', Saaaant^v (cf.7raTt'o,t(ai,.l7racrajU7;v) Horn., Eur.; 
Ion. haaaaiceTo II. 9. 33 ; pf. SeSaapiai Sm. 2.57; but in pass, sense, 
V. infr. II: cf. ai'a-, Sm-, ev-5aT(0jxai. (V. sub Sai'ai B.) To divide 
among themselves, ore /c€v 5aT(aip.(9a Xijib' 'Axaioi II. 9. 138 ; ret jxlv 
(V daaaavTo ptera a~piatv vies 'Axaiwv i. 368 ; dvdtxa navTa SdaaaOat 
18. 511, cf. Od. 2. 335, etc.; x^'^^"- Sareovro Zevs re Kai aOdvaroi 
Pind. O. 7- loi : — p-ivos "Aprjos Sareovrai they share, i. e. are alike 
filled with, the fury of Ares, II. 18. 264 ; — esp. of persons at a banquet, 
Kpta iTo\Ka ZarevvTo Od. I. 112 ; fiolpas Saaadpevoi SaivvvT 3. 66., 
20. 280; vniaTTjv "Eicropa . . Sojaav Kvaiv wpd Sdaaadai to tear in 
pieces, II. 23. 21, cf. Od. 18. 87, Eur. Tro. 450. 2. [lyyiiioroi] 

Xdova iroaai SaTfvvro measured the ground with their feet, Lat. carpe- 
bant viam pedibus. II. 23. 121. 3. to cut in two, tov p.iv . . 'ittttoi 

e-macrdiTpois Zareovro 20. 394. II. in act. sense, simply, to 

divide, 5vo po'tpas Saadpevoi tov oTparSv having divided into . . , Hdt. 
7. 121 : to divide or give to others, tZv OtSiv rS> Taxtoro) . . tuiv Ovtjtwv 
TO TdxiOTOv SaTiovrai Id. I. 216: — pf. in pass. "sense, to be divided, II. I. 
125., 15. 189, Hdt. 2. 84, Eur. H. F. 1329. Poetic Verb, used by Hdt. 
in signf. ir, but rare in Att., and never in Att. Prose ; cf. evSarioixai. 

8aTT]pios, a, ov, dividing, distributing, Aesch. Theb. 711. 

8aTT)TTis, ov, 6, adistributer, Aesch.Theb. 945, Arist. Fr. 383, Lys. ap. Harp. 

AaTicrjAos, o, a speaking like Datis (the Median commander at Mara- 
thon), i. e. speaking broken Greek, (called by Ar. Pax 289 Ad-riSos ixi\os), 
Hdn. p. 443 ed. Piers, (ubi male AaTiaap-os), Suid. s. v. Aartj. 

SauKos, o, a kind of parsnip or carrot, growing in Crete, used in medi- 
cine, Athamanta Cretensis, Hipp. Acut. 387, Diosc. 3. 83 : also, 8a{iKov, 
TO, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5 ; 8atjK6iov, to, Nic. Th. 858. 

AauXias, y, a woman of Daulis, epith. of Philomela, who was changed 
uito the nightingale, Thuc. 2. 29 ; so her sister Procnt', changed into the 
swallow, was AauXis, Pint. 2. 727 E. 

AauXts, I'Sos, J7, Daulis, a city of Phocis, Horn., etc. : — AavXios, 6, a 

Daulian, Hdt. 8. 35 ; or AauXieus, e'ojj, Aesch. Cho. 674 : Aa'vXia 

(sc. x'^'P"). ^. country of Daulis, Phocis, Soph. O. T. 734. 

SavXos (not SavKos, Arcad. 53), ov, thick, shaggy, vir-qv-q Aesch. Fr. 
30 : metaph., SauAoi Trpairihav SdffKio'i Te -nopoi dark devices like irv- 
Kival <ppev€S, Id. Supp. 97. (V. sub Satjvs.) 

SavxvT), ?7, said to be a Thessal. form of Sd<pvT]. 

Bav<i>, = lavoj, to sleep, Sappho 86; aor.eSauo'ej'inHesych. Cf. Sai'a;(A),fin. 
8a(f>vaLOs, a, ov, = 5a<pvuc6?, of or for a laurel, Christ. Ecphr. 
260. II. like Sa<pvr)ip6pos, epith. of Apollo, lb. 9. 477. 

8a<|>v-eXaiov, t6, oil of laurel, Diosc. I. 49. 

8d<j)VTi, 7), the laurel, or rather the bay-tree, laurus, Od. 9. 183, Hes. 
Th. 30 ; sacred to Apollo, who delivered his oracles £« 5d<pv7]s yvdXav 
VIVO UapvTjaoio, h. Horn. Ap. 396 ; e£ uiv tl-ni pLoi 6 ^oWos . . TlvBiic^v 


aelaas 5d(pv7]v Ar. PI. 213 ; epicu Tt Topdirepov ^ djro Sd<l>VT]s Call. Del. 
94 ; aTScpavucfat hd<pvr)-i OTitpdvai Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1689, cf. 2661, 
3641 b. 20 (add.). — The myths of Daphne are later. Pans. 8. 20, Ovid, 
Metam. I. 452 sq. II. 6. ' AXi^avhpda, butcher's broom, ruscus, 

Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 8, Diosc. 4. 147. 

Sa(j>VTieis, (aaa, ev, abounding in laurel, Nonn. D. 13. 76. 

Sa<j)vr]pe<j)-r)s, er, {ipiipoj) laurel-shaded. Or. Sib. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 A. 

8a4)VT)-cj)dYOS [a], ov, laurel-eating, hence inspired, Lyc. 6. 

8a4>vTic|)opetov, to, the temple of Apollo da(pvT](pupos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
424 F. 

8a<[>VT)cj>cpea), to bear laurel boughs or crowns. Pans. 9. 10, 4, Plut. 
Aemil. 34, Epigr. Gr. 1082 a, Hdn., etc. : to be restored for 5a<pvo(popiai 
in Dio C. 37. 21. 

8a<()vi]<))opi'a, fj, the laurel-bearing, in honour of Apollo, Procul. ap. 
Phot. p. 321. II sq. 

8a<|)vq<|)op' Kos, 17, 6v, of or for Apollo 5a<pv7]<p6pos : to, -ud songs in 
his honour. Poll. 4. 53, Phot. Bibl. 321. 34. 

8a<j)VT)-<})6pos, ov, laurel-bearing, 8. Ti'yuais Aesch. Supp. 706 ; S. 
Kkwvts laurel branches borne in worship of Apollo, Eur. Ion 422; S. 
d'Acros a grove of laurel, Hdn. I. 12. II. a name of Apollo, 

Paus. 9. 10, 4; 'AttuKXoovos Satpvacpop'ioj appears in a Chaeronean in 
C. I. 1595 : cf. SaipvLTTis, ?}a(pvaws. 

Sa<))vi.a:^6s, 17, uv, belonging to a laurel : Tci 5a<pviaK6., a poem by 
Agathias, Anth. P. 6. 88. 

8d4)vtvos, ri, ov, made of laurel, sXatov Theophr. Odor. 28, Diosc. I. 
50: of laurel-wood, opnr]^ Call. h. ApoU. I. 

8d<|>vios, a, ov, = foreg., Hipp. 465. 46 ; name of Artemis, Strabo 343. 

8a<|>v(s, (Sos, Tj, a laurel-berry, Hipp. 465. 44, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 

8a<|)viTT)s, ov, b, laureate, epith. of Apollo at Syracuse, Hesych. : cf. 
da(pvr]<])upos. II. of laurel, oTvos Geop. 8. 8. 

8a<J)vo-YT]9T|S, es, delighting in the laurel, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 5. 

8a<j)vo-ei.8T|s, e's, like laurel; to 8. a laurel-like shrub, Hipp. 575. 15, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 

8a<j>vo-Kc[xris, ov, 0, =sq., Opp. C. I. 365. 

8a<{)v6-Kop.os, ov, laurel-crowned, Anth. P. 9. 505, II. 

8a<j>v6-o-Kios, ov, laurel-shaded, dXaos Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

8a<()V(i5i]S, es, -SaipvoeiSrjs, laurelled, yvaXa Eur. Ion 76. 

8a(})vcov, cui'os, o, a laurel grove, Arcad. p. 14. 

8a<j)vcoT6s, rf, uv, like laurel, Geop. 12. 39, 6. 

8d4>oive6s, of, = 8ai^oii/dj, q. v. 

8u.(j)0ivTieis, eaaa, ef, later form of sq., Nonn. D. I. 425; cf. (poivrjeis. 

8d-c|)oiv6s, ov, in II. as epith. of savage animals, of their colour, dark- 
red, black, tawny (as explained by most of the old Interprr., though some 
of them add another signf. very bloody, blood-reeking), Sacpoivdi' Sippia 
XeuVTos II. 10. 23 ; Spdicuv km vwra 5a(potv6s 2. 30S ; OHies 8. II. 474; 
Xai<pos 8' tiTi vwra daipoivbv Xvyicbs e'xei h. Hom. Pan 23 ; the form 
Sac^oifeos bears the same sense, ei/xa . . haipotvtbv a't/xari. dark with 
blood, II. 18. 538, cf. Hes. Sc. 159; — so, Safoivijs deTos Aesch. Pr. 1022; 
XeuvTojv d 8. i'Aa Eur. Ale. 581 ; and in Pind. N. 3. 142, 8. aypav may 
refer to the colour of the beast carried ofT by the eagle. 2. metaph., 
8. Kfjpes, Hes. Sc. 250 ; w^/xa h. Hom. Ap. 304 ; 8aAds Aesch. Cho. 607. 

8av|;iXeia [f], f/, abundance, plenty, Tpocprjs Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 7 > '''oS 
vypov Id. G. A. 5. 3, 12. 

8av(;iXeuo|JLai, Dep. to abound, Ttvi in a thing, cited from Philo de VII 
Mir. 2. to bestow lavishly, ti Eust. Opusc. 81. 3. 

8ai|;iXT)s, es, (Sdirroj) abundant, plentiful, ample, vScop Hipp. Acut. 395; 
iroTof Hdi. 2. 121, 4; Sojpfa Id. 3. 130; Tpo<pT] Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 5 ; toi aXl 
haxpiXeoTtpo) xp^odai in greater quantity. Id. H. A. 7- 4, fin. — Adv. -e'ws, 
in abundance, Theocr. 7. 145 ; 8. irapexfoOai irdvTa Diod. 5. 14, cf. 

19. 3. 2. of space, ample, wide, iprj/xla Lyc. 957; and so in 
another form, Sa^iAos aldrjp Emped. iSo. II. of persons, liberal, 
profuse, Epich. 139 Ahr. ; 8. x^pVI^^ Plut. Pericl. 16 ; so, Kaicia 8. Tofs 
Trd^ecrii' Id. 2. 500 E: — Sup. Adv., SaiptXeoTaTa (rjv, xp^ofiai, Xen. Mem. 
2. 7, 6, Cyr. I. 6, 17. 

*8d'jJ, an old Root, to learn, Lat. disco, which becomes Causal, to teach, 
in redupl. aor. 2 8eSae and in SiSdaKoj, Lat. doceo. The Homeric usages 
and forms are as follow : I. intr., aor. eSd?;i' (commonly referred 

to a pres. 5dr]p.t), II. 3. 208, Trag. (in lyr. only), viz. Aesch. Ag. 129, 
Soph. El. 169 ; subj. Saui II. 2. 299, Ep. Saeiai 16. 423, Od., 8dr/s Parmen. 
52 ; opt. Saeirjv Ap. Rh. ; inf. Sarjvat Od. 4. 493, Ep. Sarj/j-ivai Hom. ; 
part. Saei's Solon 12. 50, Aesch. Cho. 604, Pind. ; later also regul. aor. 
eSaof Theocr. 24. 127: — fut. (as if from Satoj) Sarjaopiat Od. : pf. Se- 
Sdrjica 8. 134, I46 ; so also 8e8aa 8. 448., 20. 72; and SeSdrj/xat h. 
Hom. Merc. 483, Theocr., etc. To learn, and in pf., to know, v. 

supr. : c. gen. pers., epev Sarjrxeai wilt learn from me, Od. 19. 325 ; c. 
gen. rei, TToXijxoio daijpevai II. 21. 487 ; c. acc. rei, dfia Moiadv Epigr. 
Gr. 845; dXe^rjTTjpia vovaaiv lb. 884. 3; aiceapa vuaov lb. 554. 2; epya 
'Adrjvairis lb. 268. 4: — absol., SaeVri to one who knows, Pind. O. 7. 98. — 
From SeSaa again is formed an inf. pres. med. Seidaadai, to search 
out, c. acc, Od. 16. 316.- — The pres. in this sense is supplied by 8i8do--' 
Kop-ai. II. Causal, to teach, Hom. only in redupl. aor. 2 act. SeSae 

he taught, c. dupl. acc, of "HcpaiaTos Se'Saef . . TravTolrjv Ttxvrjv Od. 
6. 233, cf. 8. 448., 23. 160; 'ipya 8' 'Adrjva'tri SeSae iiXvTa epyd^eaOat 

20. 72:— e8aof also in this sense, Ap. Rh. I. 724., 4. 989. — The pres. 
in this sense, with other tenses, is supplied by SiSdaKOj. 

hi, but : conjunctive Particle, I. properly used to distinguish 

the word or clause with which it stands from a word or clause preceding, 
with an opposing or adversative force. It commonly answers to yuef, 
and in Prose may often be rendered by while, whereas, on the other hand. 
V. sub pLiV. But hi is often introduced without piiv preceding 1. in 


Sea — Sec. 


327 


cases where fxev might be inserted in the preceding clause, as itjiar' tvx^- 
jxtvos, Tov 5' eK\ve ioi/ios II. I. 43, cf. 188, etc. ; aUi toi tol KaK earl 
(plXa . ■ navTiViaBai, iaOKov 5' ovn iroj 6?7raj lb. 108 ; bpQws e\e^as, ov 
(pikais Se HOI \4yeis Eur. Or. 100, etc. ; and even in Prose, ovic km icaicw, 
fKevSepwaei Se . . Thuc. 4. 86; ot alx/J-aXajTOt .. ajxcTO ih Ae/eeKeiav, 
oi b' eh Meyapa Xen. Hell. i. 2, 14, cf. Cyr. 4. 5, 46. 2. where the 

opposition is too slight to require jutV, a. with words added by way 
of explanation, TTjv vvv BoiajTiav, irpurepov Se KaSfx'q'iZa yfjv naXov- 
/livTjv Thuc. I. 12 ; ^vvePrjaav .. rd. p-aicpcL rtix^ eXeiv (§v Si aTaSiaiv 
fidXiara uktui) Id. 4. 66, cf. II. 7. 48 : — so when a Subst. is followed by 
several words in opposition, 'Apiarayopri toi Mikijalat, SoiiXw 8i rjfit- 
repai Hdt. 7. 8, 2 ; /^rjrfjp 0ain\eajs Paalkeia 8' ifx-q Aesch. Pers. 152 ; 
so in answers, Snr\a Xtytif. — Answ. SiwAa 5' opav. Id. Theb. 972. b. 
where several things are mentioned in rapid succession, II. I. 43-49, 
345-351, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, i, etc. : — hence in repeating the same word in 
different relations, us 'AxiAevr 0d/j.l3Tj(rev . . , Od/xP-rjaav 5i icai aXKoi II. 
24. 483; crd/cos ei\e .. , d'Aero 8' eyxos I4. 9 sq. ; Zeus lariv aWrjp, 
Zeiij Se yfj, Zeis 5' ovpavus Aesch. Fr. 65 a ; Ktvei icpahlrjv, lavei hi 
XdXov Eur. Med. 99; 0^61 icuu, o^ei Se ^uSuv, o(et 8' vaidvdov Hermipp. 
iopji. 2 : — so, in rhetorical outbreaks, ovk av evOeojs etwoiev tov SI 
l3aaicavov ! tov Se oXedpov ! tovtov Se vPp'i(eiv, — dvaTrveiv Se ! Dem. 
582. I ; sometimes only with the last of a series, rrdv yvvaiov ical wai- 
S'tov /cat Orjp'tov Se nay even beast. Plat. Theaet. 1 71 E. 3. Se some- 

times answers to re or «ai by a sort of anacoluthon, a ru/v re dwolSaL- 
vovToiv eveKU d^ia KeKTrjcrdai, iroXv Se fxaXXov aircL avTuiv Plat. Rep. 
367 C, ubi V. Stallb. ; v. sub re A. I. 3. 4. Se sometimes subjoins a 

clause in such a manner as to denote connexion of cause and effect, when 
it might be replaced by ydp (cf. Germ, dann and de?m), II. 6. 160, Od. 
'•■433- 5. an interrogation sometimes begins with Se, where an 

opposition to something said by the previous speaker is implied, ris S' aZ 
TOi . .aviKppaaaaTo ; II. i. 540; eupaicas 8', e<pr], Trjv yvvaiKa; Xen. 
Cyr. 5.1,4; icai u 'SojKpdrTjs, e'nre p-oi, e<prj, Kvvas Se rpetpeis ; Id. Mem. 
3. 9, 2, cf. 2. I, 26, Soph. Ant. 1 172 : — in Trag., when the speaker turns 
from one person to another, the voc. stands first, then the pers. Pron. 
followed by Se', as, MeceAae, aol Se rdSe Xeycu .. , Eur. Or. 622, v. Pors. 
(614) ; so in Hdt., di Seairora, eyui Se ravra eiroirjaa I. II5 ; cf. dAAa 
I- 4. 6. T( Se ; in Plat, dialogue, v. tij b. I. 9 e. II. Se' 

is often redundant, 1. to introduce the apodosis, where it may be 

rendered by then, or yet, after hypothetical, el Si ice p.rj Sdiaiaiv, eydi Se 
Kev avTos eXaj/xai if they will not give it, then I - . , II. I. I35, cf. Od. 12. 
54 ' ^' firjSl TovTo fiovXei diroKpivaaOai, av 6e rovvrevBev Xiye Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 21 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1060, etc. : — so, after enei, ore, ecus, etc., 
II. 24. 255, Hdt. 9. 70, etc. : — more often with demonstr. Pronouns or 
Adverbs answering to a preceding relative, o'irjvep <pvXXwv yeverj, To'irj 5s 
icai dvSpuiy II. 6. 146, cf. Hdt. 5. i, 37, etc.; in which case the Copyists 
often joined Se to the demonstr., as ToirjSe in II. 1. c, TovaSe for tovs Se' 
Soph. Ph. 86 (ubi v. Herm.), etc. ; v. Buttm. Excurs. xii ad Mid. : — 
sometimes also after Participles, hke elra, XP^"'" T^P /''^ /'T Xeyeiv rb 
tuv, Xeyet S' ujv though it was fitting ■■ , yet he did . . , Hdt. 5. 50, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8. — So at in Lat., si tu oblittis es, at Dii meniinerint 
CatuU. 30. II. 2. to resume after interruption caused by a paren- 

thesis or the hke, where it may be rendered by / say, now, so then, 
Xpovov Se eiriyivoHevov icai KaTempaiifxivuv axeSbv Trdvrwv .. , — Kare- 
aTpaixjj.evaiv Si rovrojv .. Hdt. I. 28, 29 ; vvv 5' av ndXiv vied re ttXov- 
Tov StaOpv-TTTo^evos . . Kat vir' dv$pujvaiv . . , i/iru toiovtcov Se . . Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, 19 ; and with an anacoluthon, ^ Se ip^X^ "P"' — "i^ eOeXrj . . 

■"■j? ^''^xi? ''■'''eov, — aiiTTj Se 877 . . Plat. Phaedo 80 D, cf. 78 D et ibi 
Stallb. 3. to begin a story, rjixos S' f/eXtos . . well, when the sun . . , 

Od. 4. 400. 4. to introduce a proof, TeKfx-qpiov Se, aTj/xeiov Se, v. 

sub voce. III. Se sometimes loses its conjunctive force altogether, 

as in ou5e', fi-qSe in the sense of not even, v. sub voce. : so in Ep., zeal Se 
md further, nay more, dXX' eyu) ovSev ae pe^oj /caicd, Kat Se Kev aXXov 
aev aTraXe^aipii II. 24. 370, cf. 563, Od. 7. 213, etc.; Kai 8' 'AxiAeus .. , 
why even Achilles, II. 7. 113, cf. 23. 494: — but in the Att. /cat .. Se, Se 
is conjunctive and Kai belongs to the intervening word or words, /cat av 
S' avddSrjs eipvs but then also . . , Eur. El. HI 7; 01 re d'AAoi .. , Kai y twv 
Qj/^aioif Se ttuAis (which comes under I. 3), the rest, and also . . , Xen. 
HeU. 5. 2, 37. 

B. Position of 5e'. It properly stands second ; so much so that it 
is commonly put even between the Art. and its Subst., the Prep, and its 
case; but often it follows the Subst., and it may stand third, Aesch. 
Theb. 411, Eum. 530, etc. ; fourth. Id. Pr. 321, 381, etc. ; fifth, lb. 398 ; 
even sixth, Epigen. IlovT. i, v. Meineke Menand. p. 7. — In these cases 
the preceding words often form one connected notion. Soph. Aj. 169, etc., 
V. supr. Ill, fin. ; but Se is sometimes postponed, metri grat., where there 
is no such close connexion, as yvvaiKa TTiaTrjv S' ev Sofiois evpoi Aesch. 
Ag. 606, cf. Soph. Ph. 959 ; so in Prose after a negat., ovx vir' epaarov 
Se, to avoid the confusion between ov Se and ouSe, Plat. Phaedr. 227 C. 
-86, an enclitic Preposition, or rather Postposition : joined, I. 
to names of Places in the ace, to denote motion towards that place, 
otK&vSe (Att. o'lKaSe) \iomtt-wards, dXaSe sea-wards, OvXvjxvovSe to 
Olympus, At'7urrT(;!'Se to the Nile, Ovpa^e (for dvpaaSe) to the door, 
Horn. ; sometimes repeated with the possess. Pron., ofSe S6p.ovSe ; and 
sometimes even after ets, as eis aAaSe Od. 10. 351 ; in 'AtSocrSe it follows 
the gen., cf. ei's "AiSou (sc. oikov). In Att. mostly joined to the names 
of cities, 'EAeuo-rj/aSe, etc. ; also 'Aerjva(e, erjlSa^e (for 'AerjvaaSe, 
QrjSaaSe) ; rarely, in Att., with appellatives, as oiKaSe. 2. sometimes 
it denotes ^«j-/iose only, pirjTi <pu0ov5' dyupeve II. 5. 252. II. to 

the demonstr. Pron., to give it greater force, oSe, roiocrSe, ToaoaSe, etc., 
such a man as this. 


<S 


8ed, ^, Dor. for Oed, Lat. Dea, Greg. Cor. Append, p. 692. 

SeuTO, only in Od. 6. 242, deiKeXios Sear' elvai, where it is cxpl. "hy 
eSdKei, he seemed, methought he was, a pitiful fellow ; Hesych. also has 
Searai- So/cei; and in the Tegeate Inscr. (Jahn's Jahrb., 1861) occur 
the forms, ei kclv Searoi = rjv Sokt), oaa &v S. = 'dari av SoKfj. (The 
Root, acc. to Curt., is Alf (as in SeeAoi, S^Aos) to appear; but this is 
contested, v. Gr. Etym. p. 520.) 

SeaTos, gen., as if from *Seap or Seas, = 6eos, Soph. Fr. 305 ; pi. Seara, 
Hecatae. Fr. 369. 

SeYfxevos, v. sub Sexo/J-ai, Hom. 

SeSdao-dai, SeSae, SeSdijKa, Se5ai]|*^vos, V, sub *ddw. 

SeSaiaTai, v. sub Saiai (b). 

SeSacTTai,, v. sub SaTeo/xai. 

ScSaois, V. sub *8da). 

SeBenrvdvai, v. sub Semveco. 

8e8exaTai, v. sub Sexop-ai, Hdt. 

8eSTr)6, 8eST|ei, v. sub Saiai (a). 

SeSia, poet. 8ei8ia, v. sub Sei'So). 

8681.6x0)5, Adv. of part. pf. Se8iu)S, in fear, Dion. H. 11. 47. 

8e8icrKO|xai, =SeiSiaKopi.ai, to greet, Od. 15. 150. Il.^SeiStff- 
aopiai, to frighten, SeSiaKeai (conj. for TiTvaKeai), h. Hom. Merc. 163; 
eSeSlaKero Ar. Lys. 564. 

SeSiTTOixai, V. sub SeiSiaaopiai. 

8e8|XT)(jiai, pf. pass, both of Sa/ud^w and Seficu. 

SeSoi-KOTcos, Adv. part. pf. of Sei'Soj, Philostr. 157. 

8e8oiKa), Dor. pres., = Sei'Sa), Se'Sia, Theocr. 15. 58. 

86SoKT]|ji,e'vos, irreg. part. pf. of Sexop-ai (Ion. SeKOpLai), in act. sense, 
wailing, lying in wait, II. 15. 730, Hes. Sc. 214; — not to be confounded 
with Att. SeSoKTj/xai from SoKew. 

8e8opKa, V. sub SepKOfiai. 

8c8ou-iTus, V. sub SovTieco. 

8€SiJKei,v, Dor. for SeSvKevai, Theocr. I. 102. v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 328. 

8ee.\os, rj, ov, resolved form of SrjXos, U. 10. 466. 

8eT]|xa, TO, {Seoptai) an entreaty, Serj/xa Seladai Ar. Ach. 1059. 

Setjcris, ecus, ^, (Seofiai) an entreating, asking, Isocr. 1 86 D, Ep. Plat. 
329 D, etc. : — a prayer, entreaty, Lys. 145. 19; Seo/xai S' vfiuiv . . SiKalav 
Serjaiv Dem. 845. 27 ; Setjaiv TcoieiaOai Ev. Luc. 5. 33, etc. II. a 

luanting, need, ev eindvjxiais re Kai Se-qaeaiv Plat. Eryx. 405 E ; Kard. 
rds Se-qaeis according to their needs, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 5 ; Seijcreis tiaiv al 
ope^ets Id. Rhet. 2. 7, 2. 

8eT]TiK6s, 77, vv, disposed to ask, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 32 : suppliant, cpuvq 
Diod. 17. 44; A070S Plut. Cor. 18. 

86t: subj. Seri, contr. Sy (as is written by Dind., partly from Mss., in 
a few passages of Com., v. ad Ar. Ran. 266) ; opt. Seoi Thuc. 4. 4 ; inf. 
Selv ; part. Se'of, (also contr. Seiv, v. infr. Ill): impf. eSei, Ion. eSee: fut. 
Serjaei Eur., etc. : aor. I eSerjae Thuc, etc. — Impers. from Se'oi : I. 
c. acc. pers. et inf., SeT Ttvd iroirjaai it is binding on one, it behoves one 
to do, one must, one ought, Lat. oportef, decet ; in Hom. (who elsewhere 
uses XP'?) °"ly once, ti Se Sei" iroXepn^epitvai . . ' hpyeiovs why need the 
Argives fight ? II. 9. 337 ; so, Sef jx eXOeiv Pind. O. 6. 48 ; often in Hdt. 
and Att. ; with nom. of the Pron., ■^yovp.rjv irpwTOS avrbs irepieivai Secv 
Dem. 414. 15, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 672. 4: — rarely. Set ae dnajs Se/fei$ = Se? 
ae Sei^ai, Soph. Aj. 556, cf. Ph. 54 ; Set a' ottous prjSev Sioiaeis Cratin. 
Ne/i. 2 ; (the full constr. appears in Soph. Ph. 77, tovto SeT aocpiaeTjvai, 
. . oTas yev-qaei) : — rarely also c. dat. pers. there is need for one to do, 
Sef Tivi rtoiqaa.L Eur. Hipp. 943, Xen. An. 3. 4, 35, Oec. 7, 20: — the 
acc. pers. is often omitted, e« rwv pavBdveiv Set (sc. TjfJ-ds) Hdt. I. 8, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 567, Eum. 826: — the Med. Setrai is also used impers., v. 
Trapi-qpLi IV. I. 2. c. acc. rei et inf., SeT ti yeveadat Thuc. 5. 26; 

irapaSeiyixara, KaQ' a Seat aTTOKpiveaBai Plat. Meno 79 A, etc. ; also, 
eirei Se ol eSee KaKws yeveaOai since it was fated for him . . , since he 
was doomed . . , Hdt. 2. 161, cf. 8. 53., 9. 109, Soph. O. T. 825 : — so 
also in the phrase otop.at SeTv, v. sub oto/xai. 3. when used absol., 

an inf. may be supplied, ixrj TreTO' d ptrj SeT (sc. iretdeiv) Soph. O. C. 1442, 
cf. O. T. 1373; ei' Tt Seat, i]v ti Ser) (sc. yeveaBat), Thuc, etc.; Kav 
Srj (sc. Tpoxd^eiv), rpoxd^oj Philetaer. 'AraA. I. II. c. gen. rei, 

there is need of, there is wanting, Lat. opus est re, ovSiv SeT tivos, etc., 
often in Hdt. and Att. ; sometimes an inf. is added, ptaKpov Xoyov SeT 
TavT ene^eXOeTv Aesch. Pr. 870, cf. 875, Supp. 407. b. very often in 
phrases, itoXXov SeT there wants much, far from it, dX'iyov SeT there wants 
little, all but ; in full c. inf., -noXXov SeT ovtws exff Plat. Apol. 35 D ; 
TOVS HXaTaieas eXdxiaTa eSetjae Sta<pdeTpat [tu ■nvp~\ Thuc. 2. 77 : — so, 
iroXXov ye SeT, ttoXXov ye Kat Set" Ar. Ach. 543, Dem. 326. I., 537. 14; 
TfAeiij'os Sei it is still further from it, Hdt. 4. 43 ; rravTOS SeT Luc : — 
also, oXlyov SeTv absol., in same sense, Plat. Apol. 22 A, etc.; ixiKpov SeTv 
Dem. 829. 27 ; and sometimes vXiyov, etc., with SeTv omitted ; cf. Seen (b). 
I. 2, dX'iyoslV. 2. with a dat. pers. added, SeT fioi tivos, Lat. opus 

est mihi re, Aesch. Ag. 848, Eur. Med. 565, Thuc. I. 71, etc. 3. 
with acc. pers. added, avTO ydp ae SeT iTpojj.rj6eojs Aesch. Pr. 86, cf. Soph. 
El. 612, Eur. Rhes. 837, Hipp. 23, cf. Pors. Or. 659. 4. the thing 

is rarely made the nom., SeT jxol ti something is needfu-l to me, Eur. Supp. 
594, Antipho 142. 43. III. neut. part. Seov, (contr. 8civ, Ar. 

Fr. 15 (Meineke 22), Lysias 140. II, cf. Greg. Cor. 140, A. B. 542, 
Hesych.) : — used absol., like e^ov, napuv, etc., it being needful or fitting. 
Plat. Prot. 355 D, etc. ; ovk aiTrivTa, Seov, he did not appear in court, 
though he ought to have done so, Dem. 543. 18 ; c. inf., Ar. Nub. 989; 
so, ovSev Seov there being no need, Hdt. 3. 65, etc. ; Serjoav Plut. Fab. 9, 
etc. : — also, Seov eaTi, = SeT, Polyb. 2. 37, 5, etc 2. for 8eov, to, 

as Subst., v. sub voc. (In signf. I, Sef seems to come from Ee'ai to bind; 
in II, III, from Siai to want.) 


328 

BciYlxa, TO, (SaKVVfM) a sample, pattern, proof, specimen, Lat. 
documentum, KapuSjv Isocr. 321 A; rov liiov Ar. Ach. 988; Xaliwv 5' 
Ahpaarov 5ei-/ij.a twv i^wv Xoyaiv taking him as evidence of . . , Eur. 
Supp. 354 ; ixTj . . avToi Ka9' v/j-wv avTujv 5. towvtov ivi-^KrjTt Dem. 
573- 25 ; TovTO TO S. i^wrjvox'iJ^ T(pi avrov Id. 344. 20, cf. Plat. Legg. 
788 C; Setyfiaros evsica by way of sample, Dem. 641. 21; r]6ovs 5. 
TiixJ? dvTjToii 6fji{(v gave proof of her disposition, Epigr. Gr. 257. 6, cf. 
805 n (add.) ; 5. apiras d(/j.eva lb. 860. 6, etc. : — in Aesch. Ag. 976, 
one Ms. gives dtljj.a, which is accepted by Blomf., Herm., Dind. 2. 
a place in the Peir£eeus, where merchants set out their wares for sale, like 
an Eastern bazaar, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21, Lys. Fr. 45. 7 ! irepieirdTovv kv 
Toi hufixaTi TO! TjixtTepai Dem. 932. 21 ; also in other towns, as Olbia, 
C. I. 2058 B. 50. h. metaph., 5. diKuiv Ar. Eq. 979. 

Be\.y^lLa^L^rJ3, to make a show of, Ep. Coloss. 2. 15 ; cf. irapaSeiyfi-. 

8t1.7ij.aTi.0-p.6s, ov, 6, an exhibition or public show (?), Inscr. Rosett. in 
C. I. 4697. 30. ^ 

StiScKTO, SeiBexO'Tai, SeiStxaxo, v. sub St'iKWut. 

5eL8T|p,u)v, ov, gen. ovos, {deiSw) fearful, cowardly, II. 3. 56. 

8ti5ia, 8ei5e(xsv and 8ti.8€(x6v, v. sub StiSai. 

86i8iaKO(iai., Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf. : {Sel/cvv/xi) : — to 
meet with outstretched hand, to greet, welcome, Se^iTepfj SeiSlaKero x^'p' 
Od. 20. 197; Sivai xp^'^^V SaSiaK^TO 18. 121; also, SeSiaico/xevos 15. 
150: cf. Siucavaofiat, heh'iaicopiai, Se^iooftat. 2. =5dKvvpn I, to shew, 
h. Horn. Merc. 163, Ap. Rh. i. 558. 

8€i8icrcro(iai., later ScBio-crofiai., Att. -TTO|iai : fut. -i^o/xai : aor. I 
eBeidi^d/xTjv: Dep. Causal of Se/Soj, to frighten, alarm, jj-fj . . SdSlaaeo 
Xabv 'Axo-LUJV II. 4. 184, cf. 13. 810 ; jx-q 5rj jx i-rrieaGi . . e\ir(o SeiSi'^- 
f(r9ai 20. 201, 432, cf. Hes. Sc. ill; "'Earopa . . diro viKpov htihi^- 
aa0aL to scare him away from the corpse, 11. 18. 164; and so perhaps in 
2. 190, ov at toiKe, KGKov ws, SeiSiaaeaOai it beseems not to attempt 
to frighten thee, as if thou wert a mean fellow, cf. 15. 196 (though others 
take it there in signf. II, it beseems thee not to fear) : — c. inf., <ptvykjxtv 
wp oTTiaoj detSlaaeTO Theocr. 25. 74: — so in Att. form, Plat. Phaedr. 
245 B, Dem. 434. 24., 1451. 7; cf. SthiaKOixat 11. II. intr.= 

SeiScu, Tiv f] yvvfj . SeS'iaarjTai Hipp. 600. 35 ; l^r) . . KItjv SeiSiaaeo Bv/xai 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1219, cf. Orph. Arg. 55, etc. ; aor. 8etSiaafj.(vos App. Civ. 5. 
79 ; pf. SeiSixOai Maxim, tt. Karapx- I49. 

86t8o>, the pres. only used in first pers., and that only in Ep. writers, as 
II. 14. 44, Od. 5. 300, SeSoiica or SeSia being used in Att., and the other 
persons supplied in Hom. by StSia ; (in Dion. 6. 32, Anth. P. 9. 147, 
SeiSifiev, -ire should prob. be restored for 8ei'5o/x€v, -etc) : — fut. SeiVo/iat 
II. 15. 299, etc., and perh. in Xen. An. 7. 3, 26; later Selau Q^Sm. 4. 
36, etc. : — aor. eSewra, or (metri grat.) tSSetaa, as always in Hom. (so 
inroSdeiffas) ; but Bekker writes iSeiaa, vnoStiaas, holding the vowel 
before 5 to be made long in arsi, v. Veitch sub v. : — pf. in pres. sense 
SeSoiKa, as, €, freq. in Att. ; but rare in pi., SeSo'iicaixtv Menand Incert. 
5. II, Luc. ; -Kan Ar. Eccl. 181 ; Ep. hiihoiKa 11., subj. SeSo'iKojat Hipp. 
Art. 803 C : inf. and part. SeSoiKevai, -kws Att. Poets, but rare in good 
Prose : plqpf. in impf. sense, Ar. PI. 684, Plat., etc. ; 3 pi. -OiK^aav Thuc. 

4. 27, Xen. : another pf. form is Se'Sia Aesch. Pr. 182, Soph. O. C. I467 
(lyr.), and in Prose, Dem. 179. 13, Luc, etc. ; hihie Araphis *iAa5. I. 6, 
Menand. Qtoip. 2. 13 ; pi. StSi/xeu, SeSire Thuc. 3. 53, 56., 4. 126, etc.; 
SeSlaai Ar. Eq. 224, Plat., etc. (once in Horn., II. 24. 663); Ep. SaSia, 
Se'iSie II. 13. 49., 18. 34, etc.; pl. hi'ihijxtv 9. 230, etc.; imperat. 
Zihxei Ar. Eq. 230, Vesp. 273, Ep. Scj'Siei II. 5. 827, etc.; (later hdhWi, 
SidWi Nic. Ah 443, Babr. 75. 2) ; subj. deSiri Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 11; inf. 
SeSiefoi Thuc. I. 136, Plat., etc., Ep. SaSifHV (to be distinguished from 
I pl. indie. SeiSifX€v) Od. 9. 274., 10. 381; part. SeSiws Ar. Eccl. 643, 
PI. 448, Thuc, etc., fem. SeSwia Plat., Ep. acc. SetSiora, pl. -lores, 
-lOTwv, -iSras II. 6. 137, etc. : pl. (Sfdteiv, €15, ei, Hyperid. p. Lycophr. 
col. 5, Dem. 915. 13, etc.; 3 ph kSeSieaav Thuc 4. 55., 5. 14; Ep. I 
pl. iSdSi/xev II. 6. 99, 3 pl. (SdSiaav 5. 790, etc., ddSiaav 15. 652 ; 
(hence in late Ep., an impf. ebddiov, -les, -te, Sm. 10. 450, Nonn. D. 
2. 608) : — hence it appears that, in Att., 5eSoi«a only is used in 1st pers., 
in 2nd and 3rd both Sedoiicas, -f, and SeSias, -t ; in pl. Sidi/xev, 5e- 
5oi'/raTe or SediT(, Sedtaatv ; in iStSo'iKeiv or kdeS'ieiv, 3 pl. plqpf. kSeboi- 
Kioav or iotb'itaav ; inf. StSoi/civac or ScSitVai ; part. SeSoi/cais or SeSicus ; 
but in Prose the shorter forms are generally preferred. (For the Root, 
V. Sloj.) To fear, distinguished from (poPiofiai (v. sub Seos) : Con- 
struct. : 1. absol., Horn., etc. 2. foil, by a Prep., 6. irep'i rivi 
to be alarmed, anxious about.., II. 17. 242, and freq. in Att.; aix<p'i 
Tivi Aesch. Pr. 182 ; iripi Ttvos Eur. Supp. 446 ; vvep tivos Thuc. I. 74 ; 

5. Ik twv viTvajv Polyb. 5. 52, 13; eopvPai Plut. Demosth. 9. 3. 
followed by a relat. clause mostly with fx-q . . , like Lat. vereor ne . . , 
I fear it is . . , and mostly followed by subj., as II. I. 555, etc.; rarely 
by indie, Sei'Sai ixfj . . vrj/xtpTea diriv Od. 5. 300 ; ou SeSoiK kyui uri fiot 
^iH-QKTi Soph. Ph. 493, cf. O. T. 767 ; so, Udoix oirois /xij . . dvap- 
p-q^ti KaKd-^Uhoiica ixrj . . , lb. 1074, "^f- I03. I ; also, jxf) Secarjs 
m9' uis . . oiperai Soph. El. 1309; cf. Ar. Eq. 1 1 2, Dem. 130. 13: — but, 
5. fiTj oil .. vereor ne non or id . . , I fear it is not . . , foil, by subj., St- 
Sii^tv p^ ov HiPaioi ^Te Thuc. 3. 57, cf. Hdt. 7. 163, etc ; so also, S. 
OTfcus XdOcjj Eur. I. T. 995 ; 5. us ov . . , with indie, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
30. 4. c. inf. to fear to do, Setaav S' vwobexBai II. 7. 53, Thuc. I. 
136: but c. acc. et inf., just like S. /xt) . . , Od. 22. 40, Eur. Ion 1564. 5. 
c. acc. to fear, dread, deov; Od. 14. 389 ; arjixavropas II. 4. 431, etc. ; 
TO abv TTpoffojiTov Soph. O. T. 448 ; tovs yoveai Plat. Rep. 562 E : — in 
Thuc. 4.117 exactly = </)o/36'o/.(ai ; so, ov5e diSoiKa ovSi (poffov/xai rov 
p.kWovra dyaiva Dem. 579. 7, cf. Isocr. 242 D, Plat. Euthyphro 1 2 C. 6. 
part. pf. TO StSios, one's /ear/«g-, much like 6cos,Thuc. 1. 36; ci.<pol3io^iai II. 

SeuXidb), fut. ijaa, (Sei'tAos) to wait till evening, only in Od. 17. 599, 


SeiyfJ-a — SelXaios. 


ffv 5' epx^o SeiiXiTjffas : — Buttm., Lexil. s. v. St'ikt] 12, explains it having 
taken an afternoon meal, cf. sq. 

8ci6XiT], fj, (btUXo's) an afternoon meal, luncheon, v. 1. Call. Fr. 190. 

8eie\iv6s, ij, 6v, = btu\os, at evening, Theocr. 13. 33. 

8eu\os, ov, of 01 belonging to Se'iKrj (q. v.), SdtXov ripiap the evening 
part of day, eventide, Od. 17. 606, Theocr. 25. 86 ; 5. uiprf Ap. Rh. 3. 
417: cf. btiKivds, (iiSileXos, kmSeiekos. II. as Subst. (sub. 

Xpbvos), late evening, elaoKtv eXOrj Sei'cAos o^e Svwv II. 21. 232 ; ttotj 
or vTTo 5(ie\ov at even, Anth. P. 9. 650, Ap. Rh. I. 1160. 2.= 
SeieXtrj, Call. Fr. I90. 

8€LKavaco, = 6ci'/cvu//[, to point out, shew, in Ion. and Ep. impf. Sf(«a- 
vdaoKiv Theocr. 24. 56; Ep. 3 pl. pres. SeiKavowci Arat. 208. 
But II. Hom. uses it only in the Med., in the sense of Se^io- 

ojxai, SdSloKO/xai, to salute, greet, Kai huKavuwvTo Seiraaaiv II. 15. 86; 
Kai htiKavowvr initaaiv Od. 18. III. Cf. SeiKvvixi sub fin. 

8cikt)XCktt)S, 0, Dor. for SeiKr]\iffTT]s, one who represents; esp. Lacon.= 
VTTOKpiTrjs, Lat. miniiis, an actor who played low, burlesque parts, Plut. 
Ages. 21., 2. 212 F, cf. Ath. 621 E. 

SciKTjXov, TO, (v. sub (OiKa) a representation, exhibition, Hdt. 2. 171. 
ubi V. Creuzer ap. Biihr. : also 8eiKe\ov, Anth. P. 9. 153. II. 
the device on a shield, Ap. Rh. I. 746 : a sculptured figure, C.I. 6272. 

86iKvv|xi, (also SciKvvoj Hes. Op. 449, 500, Hdt. 4. 150, and freq. 
later), irreg. 3 sing. Se'iKW Hes. Op. 524 (v. Guttl.): imperat. Scucvve lb. 
502, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E, but St'iKvv Id. Rep. 523 A, 3 sing. Sukvvtixi 
Soph. O. C. 1532 : — impf. khfiKvvv and -vov Hdt., Att. : — fut. Sei'foi Od., 
Att. ; Ion. U^w Hdt. : — aor. I cSeifa Od., Att. ; Ion. eSef a Hdt. : — pf. 
8t'5f(xa Alex. Incert. 30, (em-) Dem. 805. 12. — Med., with pf. pass.; 
the Ep. forms hdSeKTO, SciSex"''''") SeiSe'xaTO, v. infr. II : — Pass., 
fut. SaxOrjuo/xat Isocr. 82 A, 233 C ; also StSd^o/xai Plut. 2. 416D; 
aor. (BeixOrjv Eur., etc.. Ion. eSex^^V^ Hdt.: pf. Sebecyixat Soph. Fr. 379. 
(V. sub fin.) To bring to light, display, exhibit, 6tbs Tj/xiv Set^e ripas 
Od. 3. 174, cf. II. 13. 244 ; 0705 5. Soph. O. T. 1428, cf. 278; iV eXa'ias 
. . eSeif e itXddov 'Addva Eur. Tro. 799 : — hence of artists, to pourtray, 
represent to the life, by statuary, etc., Strabo, v. Hemst. Luc. Somn. 8 : — 
also, like diroStiKVv/jii, to render so and so, TV<pXov5 tovj e/xISXtrrovTas 
SeiKvvei Menand. Aut. irevO. I, cf. Incert. 291 : — Med. Si'iKvv/xai, to set 
before one, II. 23. 701 ; cf. evSe'iKVviJi, kTriSeiKw/xi. 2. to shew, 

point out, 5. 'AXe^avBpov MeveXdai II. 3. 452 ; hiafxiov .. tSei^' 'Axatofs 
(sc. avTuv) Soph. Ph. 609, cf. 492, 630: — absol., Sci'fci auTo or avTo 6. 
experiment will shew. Plat. Theaet. 200 E, Hipp. Ma. 288 B ; and St/^ft 
alone, time will shew, Ar. Ran. 1 261 : — 6. ei's Tiva. to point towards, 
Hdt. 4. 150; and so in Med., Sd^aro 6' ds Kpovicuva h. Hom. Merc. 
367. 3. to shew, make known, esp. by words, to tell, explain, 

teach, like dvatpaivui, Lat. indicare, 656v Od. 12. 25, etc.; dvroXds eyw 
doTpaiv eSet^a Aesch. Pr. 458, cf. 482. 4. to shew, prove, with 

part., TToO yap wv Sel^aj cpiXos ; Eur. Or. 792, ubi v. Pors. ; tdei^av troi- 
Hoi ovres Thuc. 4. 73, cf. 5. 72, etc. ; Se'i^oj avrbv noXXwv davdraiv 
d^iov ovTa Dem. 521. 24; ei . . 6e(x0'?c"'a( toCto TrevoirjKws Id. 566. 
20: followed by a relative clause with dis .. , on .., d .. , etc., Aesch. 
Theb. 176, Thuc. I. 76, 143, etc. : 6. ti Kara rivos Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 
3, 4 : — absol., deStucTai it is clear or proven, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 66 D ; 
cf. diToSdKvv/j.i. 5. of accusers, to inform against, Tivd Ar. Eq. 

278, where however Dind. restores kyw evSeiKW/xi. 6. = C7ri5fi- 

KW/xt, to display, exhibit, dyXaiav Find. P. 6. 46; dptTrjv, irpoev/tav, 
rrjv Svva/xtv Thuc. I. 37., 6. II, etc. 7. to offer, proffer, rd Tnard 

Aesch. A^. 651 : to cause, wrjpiaTa Id. Theb. 979. II. in Med., 

like SeidiOKo/xai, Seucavdo/xai, he^iuop-ai, to welcome, greet, roj Kai 
heiKvvjXivo^ npoaetpT] II. 9. 196, Od. 4. 59: — so also in pf. and plqpf. 
pass., TrXTjad/ievoi 8' oiVoio Stiras SdSeKT 'Ax^^V'^ pledged him, 
drank to him, II. 9. 224; tovs fxiv dpa xpvcriotai KVireXXois .. SeiSexci™ 
lb. 671, cf. 4. 4; 86iSt'xaTa( ptveoiOi Od. 7. 72. (The double sense, to 
point out and to welcome, recurs in dttSlaKojxai, SeiKavdoj -dojxai. and the 
latter of the two in de^toofiat : hence it seems prob. that the Root is the 
same as that of bexo/xai (Ion. ZeKOjxai) ; hence also it^id the right hand 
which was used both to point (cf. hdKTvXoi), and to receive; SdKVVjxt 
being reserved (after Hom.) for the former sense, Sexo)xai for the latter. 
— Curt, believes that the Root is AEIK or AIK, whence also S'ikt], Skt. 
di^, di^dtni, Lat. dico, indico, con-dicio ; and holds that tiKu, toiKa be- 
longs to the same, v. sub eouta.) 

8eiKTfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be shewn, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 8. II. 
hiiKTtov fj.01 it is my duty to shew, Dem. 244. 23. 

8£iKTTr)pi.As, dSos, Tj, Lat. mima, Polyb. 14. II, 4; cf. StiKrjXioTijs. 

8eiKTT|piov, TO, a place for shewing ; at Samos, a place where Athena 
shewed Perseus a representation of the Gorgon, E. B. 261. II. 
in Eccl., a sort of pulpit. 

8eiKTT^s, ov, 6, an exhibiter, Orph. H. 7. 16, C. I. 2932. 

SeiKTiKos, 77, ov, able to shew : — of arguments, direct, opp. to indirect, 
(such as reductio ad impossibile, or viroStatas), Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, 
I ; 8. kvOvixripa, opp. to eXeyKTiKuv, Id. Rhet. 2. 22, I5 : — Adv., -kuis, 
by direct proof. Id. An. Pr. I. 7, 3. 

8£ikt6s, Tj, 6v, capable of proof , Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 7. 

SeiXaCvcu, to be a coward or cowardly, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 19., 5. 9, 16: 
— also as Dep., Luc. Ocyp. 153. 

8ciXaios, a, ov, but fem. deiXatos C. I. 6296. 7 : — lengthd. form of 
StiAor (q. v.), wretched, sorry, paltry, never in Hom., but often in Trag., 
mostly of persons, Aesch. Pr. 580, etc. ; also, 8. x^P'^ ^ sorry kindness, 
Id. Cho. 517; 8. a7ro8os paltry dust. Soph. El. 758; 6. dXyijSwv, Sva 
Id. O. C. 513, Ant. 1311 ; yrjpas Eur. Hec. 157. — An Att.. and mostly 
poet, word, used by Lys, 170. 22, Aeschin. 24. 32. [The penult, is 
short in Soph. Ant. 310, El. 849, Eur. Supp. 279,Ar.Eq. 139, Vesp. 165, etc.] 


329 


SciXaioTTjs, TjTos, ij, misery, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 148. 

SeiXaKpiwv, ojvos, 6, a coward: but commonly with a coaxing sense, 
poor fellow \ Ar. Pax 193, Av. 143. 

SciX-aKpos, a, ov, very pitiable, Ar. Pi. 973, Poeta in Bgk. Lyr. Gr. 
p. 882. 

8€i\av8p«ci>, to be cowardly, Joseph. Mace. 10. 

5eiX-av5pos, ov, cowardly, Arcad. p. 74. 24, and late writers, who also 
use the Subst. StiXavSpla, t). 
SeiXap, arcs, to, = Si\eap, Call. Fr. 458. 

86iXt), ??, t/ie afternoon, eafferai rj Tjius t) b(t\r] fj fitaov fifiap II. 21. 

Ill : the afternoon was divided into early and late {wpcuta and bxpia), 

Tttpl SeiXrjv irpwtrjv fivoixtvrjv Hdt. 8. 6; dei\T]s oiptTjs Id. 7. 176, 

Dem. 1301. 28; 7r6p£ 5(1\t]v ijSrj bxplav Thuc. 8. 26; (later, ittpl 8. 

eCTTepav Hdn. 3. 12). 2. this distinction was more often omitted 

(contrary to the rule of Them. M. and Moer.), and S. was used alone 
for the afternoon, i. e. the time just after noon, SeiA.?? 5i TijxvtTm uirwpa 
Soph. Fr. 239 ; rjSri Tjv fiiaov rjjxipas .. , yv'iKa 6e Sei\T] eyiviro Xen. 
An. I. 8, 8 ; dfitpl deiXtjv, opp. to oifi (below), lb. 2. 2, 14; irepl SfiXrjV 
Hdt. 9. loi, Thuc. 4. 69, 103 ; dirb 5ei\r]s from t/ie hour of afternoon, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 3 ; Trjs 5et\r]s in the course of the afternoon, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 10: but also, b. the late part of the afternoon, evening, 

T^s Jjixepas oKrjs SiijXOov .. , dWd d('i\rjs aipiKOVTO lb. 3. 3, II ; rjViKa 
TIP S., opp. to T^s vvfcTos, lb. 3. 4, 34, cf. 4. 2, I., 7. 2, 16 ; /it'xpi Sei- 
\r]S eaiOivov Id. Hell. I. I, 5, cf. 4. I, 22 ; eco^ef ical SeiXrjs early in 
the morning and late in the evening, Arist. Fr. 48S ; rrpbs r-qv SdXrjv Id. 
Probl. 26. 33 ; SetXrjv alone, Theocr. 10. 5. 3. in late Prose, any 

time of the day, e. g. trpb Sei\Tjs ccuaj in the early morning, Synes. 159 C; 
TTcpl utarififiplav S. about mid-day, Ach. Tat. 3. 2. (Buttm. Lexil. con- 
siders dtikr) to be another form of ei'A.?/, the hottest time of day.) 

SeiXia, ^, timidity, cowardice, Hdt. I. 37, Soph. O. T. 536, etc.; SeiAijjv 
6(j>\eiv to be charged with cowardice, Hdt. 8. 26 ; SeiAtas otpXeTv (sc. 
SiKTjv) Andoc. 10. 21 ; evoxos SeiX'ias (sc. S'licri) Lys. 140. I. 

Sei-Xiaiva), to make afraid, Lxx (Deut. 20. 8). 

SeuXiao-is, ecus, fj, fright, faintheartedness, Plut. Fab. 1 7. 

SeiXidto, to be afraid, Diod. 20. 78 ; more usu. in compd. dTroSeiA.-. 

SeiXivos, 17, {hi'iKrj) contr. for hmXivus, in the afternoon, 5. fjp^aTO 
Com. Anon. 336, cf. Luc. Dem. Encom. 31 ; to 6., as Adv., at even. Id. 
Lexiph. 2. II. TO S. (sc. ScrTn/ov) evening meal, Ath. 418 B. 

86iXo-KOTT€a>, to cheat or terrify, Hermipp. Incert. 10. 

8«iXo(i,ai, Dep. {peiKv/) to verge towards afternoon, Se/AeTO t' ijiXios 
the sun i^/as westering, Od. 7. 289 ; so Aristarch. read for ivatro, — for 
the context shews that the sun was far from setting. 

5£iX6o|j,ai, Pass, to be afraid. Mace. I. 16, v. 1. Diod. 20. 78. 

SetXo-TTOLos, 6v, maliing cowardly, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1030. 

SsiXos, 77, uv, (5eos) : I. of persons, cowardly, craven, opp. to 

aKKLjios, II. 13. 278; hence, in the heroic age, vile, worthless, II. I. 293; 
SetAai Toi hakuiv Kal kyyvai Od. 8. 351, ubi v. Nitzsch ; and also, 
opp. to eaOXos, much like KaKut, low-horn, mean, Hes. Fr. 55 ; dyadol 
htiXuiv im SaiTas 'iaaiv Eupol. Xpva. yev. 14 ; v. sub dyaOos I. i : — 
Sei\6s TLVOS afraid of .. , Anth. P. 9. 410 ; so c. inf., lb. 6. 232. 2. 
more commonly, miserable, luckless, wretched, Horn., with a compas- 
sionate sense, like Lat. miser, dei\ol PpoToi poor mortals! freq. in Horn.; 
d SciAe poor wretch! a SeiAoi' poor wretches! so, a detXe ^eivcuv Od. 14. 
361 ; naTpoKXijos SefAofo II. 17. 670. II. of things, miserable, 

wretched, yrjpas Hes. Op. 113; to 5. Ktphri Soph. Ant. 326; epya, \6yos, 
etc., Theogn. 307, Eur. Androm. 757, etc. — The Att. used SeiAds chiefly 
in former sense, htiXaios in latter. Cf. htivos. 

SeiXorqs, ijTos, Ti,=bei\ia, cowardice, Hesych. s. v. SeiKiTjv. 

86iX6-i|jijx°s. ov, fainthearted, Joseph. Mace. 8. 16. 

Sei|j,a, TO, (Sci'Soi) fear, affright, Set/xa tptpaiv Aavaoiai II. 5. 682 ; 
Sd/xaTt TrdKXaiv Soph. O. T. I53; bup-a XanPdvei nvd Hdt. 6. 74; ks 
Sit/xa TTtaruv, kv Beifian KaTeoTavai Id. 8. 118, 36 : — pi.. Soph. El. 626, 
O. T. 294 ; <1>60OL Kal S. Thuc. 7. 80, etc. II. an object of 

fear, a terror, horror, & wvp av icai vdv 8. Soph. Ph. 927; tK 5. tov 
vvKTtpov Id. El. 410 ; dvTiTTaXois S. a terror to them, Epigr. Gr. 343 ; — 
esp. in pi., Aesch. Pr. 691, Cho. 524; deifxaTav axv fearful plagues or 
monsters, lb. 586 ; Sdfiara 6-qpujv Eur. H. F. 700 : cf. vv/CTiipoiTos. 

8ei[j.aivaj, only used in pres. and impf., (fut. Sei/xavei in Aesch. Eum. 
519 is merely a conj., and most Edd. prefer that of Dobree — dec jxkvtiv) : 
— to be afraid, in a fright, h. Horn. Ap. 404, Hdt. 3. 51, etc. — Con- 
struct, as with Seidw ; absol., h. Horn. Ap. 404, Soph., etc. ; irepl rivi, 
VTiip rivos Hdt. 3. 35., 8. 140 ; djjKpl tivl Soph. O. C. 492. 2. fol- 

lowed by a relat. clause with /iij . . , Theogn. 541, Hdt. i. 165, Soph. Tr. 
481- 3. c. acc. to fear a thing, Hdt. I. 159 ; -navra 8. Aesch. Pers. 

600, cf. Pr. 41 : — c. acc. cogn., Sf(>' t Sei/xaivets Eur. Andr. 868 : — 
Pass, to be feared, Q^Sm. 2.499. 

8ei|iaXeos, a, ov, timid, Mosch. 2. 20, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 2 : — Adv. 
-Ae'ojs, Or. Sib. II. horrible, fearful, Batr. 289, Theogn. 1 1 24. 

8€ifj,dTLOs, ov, 6, epith. of Zeus, the Scorer, Dion. H. 6. 90. 

86i.p,aT6€is, eaaa, ev, frightened, scared, Anth. P. 9. 244. 

8£i|AaTO-o-TaYir|s, ks, (ffTofcu) reeking with horror, Aesch. Cho. 842 ; 
but most Edd. have adopted Stanley's emend. aljJLaToarayks. 

86i[iaT6uj, to frighten, Hdt. 6. 3, Ar. Ran. 144 ; cf. Sfj/iaroa;. — Pass. 
to be frightened, Aesch. Cho. 845, Soph. Fr. 147, Eur. Andr. 42, etc.. 
Plat. Ax. 370 A. 

BeifiaTuSTis, CJ, (cr8os) frightful, Hesych. 

8€i.[i6s, 6, (Seos) fear, terror ; — in the II. always personified as ac- 
companying *o/3os, 'Epis, Vopyia, etc., as II. 4. 440, cf. 1 1. 31., 15. 119; 
and then for distinction's sake, written properisp., ii.eiiJ.os : acc. to Hes. 
934> son of Ares. 


Sttv, inf. of 8e'ai, v. sub Sei. 2. contr. neut. part., v. hei III. 

Sciva, 6, ij, TO, gen. helvos, dat. ieivi, acc. Sefi'a : but sometimes indecl. 
(v. infr. citt.) : a nom. Setv, o, is cited from Sophron by ApoU. de Pron. 
335 C, cf. Jo. Alex. tov. rrapayy. 25 : a gen. and dat. toO SciVotos, toi 
SelvaTi, cited by Apoll. ib. 336 : — such an one, a certain one, whom one 
cannot or will not name, always with the Art., u Seiva Ar. Ran. 918, 
etc. ; Tuv deiva tov tov Seiva Id. Thesm. 622 ; o SeiVa tov Seivos tuv 
deiva etaayykXXei Dem. 167. 25 ; d av 0 5. rj u 5. e'mfi Id. 27. II ; 6 8. 
/cat b 5. Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 5 ; to 8., euphem. for to irkos, Ar. Ach. 
1 149, cf. Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 23; to 6. 6' kadieis; do you eat such a 
Jis/i? Antiph. Kovp. 2 ; in gen., k/xbs fj tov 861V0J mine or some other's, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 5 ; dat., tS> Setvl /xe/xcpo/xevos Dem. 488. 23, cf. 982. 
25 : — pi. ol Selves, Id. 756. 13 ; tuiv delvojv Id. 489. 12. II. to 

SeiVa is also used in Com. as a sort of interjection, which Brunck (Ar. 
Lys. 921) explains by the La.t. perii ! malum! plague on 't ! Ar. Vesp. 
524, Pax 268, Av. 648, Lys. 1. c. and 926, Fr. 109 ; but perh. it is merely 
a euphemism for some coarse phrase, like Engl, dash it ! 

Seivdjoj, to be in straits, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 35). 

SeivoPiT]S, ov, 6, (jS/a) terribly strong, Orph. Arg. 64. 

8€ivo6eTT)s, ov, b, (jcOrj/xt) a knave, Mosch. 7. 7. 

8ei.vo-Ka,0eKTOs, ov, hard to be repressed, Orph. H. 9. 6. 

8eivo-X6XTis, ks, dreadfully married, Orph. Arg. 904. 

8eivo-Xo7co|j,ai., Dep. to complain loudly, 8. oti .. Hdt. 1.44; absol., 
Id. 4. 68. 

SeivoXoYia, f/, exaggerated description, Polyb. 33. 5, 3. 

8eivo7ra0eu, {waOelv) to complain loudly of sufferings, Dem. 1023, fin., 
Polyb. 12. 6, 9 ; eTTi TLvi Diod. 19. 7.5, Plut. 2. 781 A. — The Subst. 8eivo- 
irdGeia is blamed as evTeXes by Poll. 6. 201, cf. Suid. s. v. Tpaywhia. 

Seivo-Troitoj, to exaggerate, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23. 

Setvo-iTous, 6, ■}], -irovv, to, with terrible foot, 'Apd 8. (as if she was a 
hound upon the track). Soph. O. T.418. 

8£Lvo--rrpo(Tci)Trea), to have a terrible face, Arg. Eur. Phoen. 

8civcs, 7], 6v, (from 8e'os, properly heeivus, cf. eXeeivbs from e'Aeos) : — 
fearful, terrible, dread, dire; the chief sense in Horn., who uses it of 
persons and things, Oebs, Xdpvl3dts, Kkayyq, oVAa, etc. ; often also of 
battle-cries and the like, Setvbv diiTeiv, jipovTav to shout, thunder terribly, 
II. ; 8eii'6i' Sep/ceadat, -navTaiveiv to look terrible, Hom. ; htivd ibwv 
II. 15.13; but also, Seivbs IbkaOai fearful to behold, Od. 22.405 ; heivhs 
/j-ev bpdv, 8. Se K\veiv Soph. O. C. I41 ; Seivov tw dicovaai Thuc. I. 
122 ; deivf) TTapd Tots eidbaiv t/ l_l3daavos~\ Andoc. 5.13 : — also in milder 
sense, awful, betvq Te Koi aidoiri debs II. 18. 394, cf. 3. 172, Od. 8. 22, 
etc. : — so also in ah later writers. — From Hdt. downwards, to heivov 
da?iger, suffering ; but, to 8. also anything horrible, Aesch. Cho. 634 ; 
awe, terror. Id. Eum. 516; oTroy to S., khms ovdev axpeXel Soph. Fr. 
205 ; upbs TO 8. epxeaOai Ib. 322 ; so in pi., to Seiv bpdv Id. Ph. 504 ; 
ei SeLv' cdpaaas, Seivd /cat -naOelv at Set Id. Fr. II, etc. : — 5eivbv yiyve- 
Tai fiTj .. there is danger that .. , Hdt. 7. 157; also, ovSlv Seivoi, /xi) 
aTToaTewaiv no fear of their revolting. Id. I. 155, etc. : — Seivbv kari c. 
inf., it is dangerous to do, Lys. 1 28. 16: — heivbv noielaOai (so, htivd 
TToieiv Hdt. 3. 14), to take ill, complain of, be indignant at a thing, Lat. 
aegreferre, often in Hdt., etc. ; absol. or c. inf., as I. 127., 5. 41, etc. ; 
also, beivbv ti eaxe avTov, c. inf., I. 61 : heivd iraOeiv, more rarely sing. 
heivbv TT., to suffer dreadful, illegal, arbitrary treatment, freq. in Att., 
Elmsl. Ach. 393 : cf. Stivo-AoykofJ-ai, -iraBkai, -iroika, and v. sub ffxeT- 
A(05 fin. — So also in Adv., beivujs (pepeiv Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; 8. e'xeti' to be 
in straits, Antipho III. 34, Xen. An. 6. 4, 23 ; Seivws SiaTeOfjvai tvttto- 
fievos Lys, 98. 38. II. to this sense is added a notion of Force 

or Power, marvellously strong, mighty, powerful, for good or ill ; hence 
often in Hom. of the gods v/ithout any notion of terrible; so, Seivbv aduos 
the mighty shield, II. 7. 245 : — and then, simply, wondrous, marvellous, 
strange, to avyyevks toi Seivbv j) $' bfuXia kin and social ties have 
strange power, Aesch. Pr. 39; 8. to koivov airkdyxvov Id. Supp. 1031, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 333 ; 8. i/xepos, epais, Seos, etc., Hdt. 9. 3, etc. ; oIktos 
Soph. Tr. 298, etc. ; often also in the phrase Seivbv dv e'lTj, ei .. , it were 
strange that .. , as Eur. Hec. 592 ; SeivuTaTov ix-q .. Andoc. 23. 34: — 
Adv. -vSis, marvellously , exceedingly, like aivuis in Hom. ; 8. /xkkas, 
di/uSpos Hdt. 2. 76, 149; S. kv (pvXaicfjai eivai Id. 3. 152; and so in Att., 
8. TTojs ei/i' kiTiXfjaficuv Metag. ^paT. 3, etc. III. the sense of 

powerful, wondrous, passed into that of able, clever, skilful, first in Hdt. 
5. 23, dvT)p Seivus Te Kai aoipbs ; of Ulysses, yXwaarj .. Seivov Kal aocpov 
Soph. Ph. 440, cf. O. C. 806 ; cf. Antipho 116. 33, Lys. 109. 20: — this 
sense became general in Plato's time, v. Protag. 34I B ; esp. of practical 
ability, opp. to ao<p6s, Phaedr. 245 C, Theaet. 164 D : — often c. inf., 
Seivbs evpeiv Aesch. Pr. 59 ; Seivol irXeKeiv toi firjxavds AiyvvTioi Id. 
Fr. 312; Seivbs Xeyeiv clever speaking. Soph. O. T. 545, etc.; (8. 
eiveiv is rare, Dem. 502. 28, ubi v. Wolf Lept. p. 370) ; Seivbs <payeiv 
At. Nub. 243 ; Seivbs wpdy/xaai xpfjaOai Dem. lo. 3, etc. ; at evvpa^iai 
Seivai avyKpvTpai Ta bve'iSrj are wonderfully liable to . . , Id. 23. 27: — 
also c. acc, Seivbs t^v Tex^W Ar. Eccl. 364, Plat. Euthyd. 304 D ; 8. 
nepi Ti or tivos Id. Rep. 405 C, Ion 531 A : — in Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13, 
Seivos is a man naturally quick and clever, who may become (ppovi/xos 
by good training, iravovpyos by bad ; indeed Seivbs often means over- 
clever. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C ; 8. vvb vavovpy'ias Id. Theaet. 1 75 D. 
8etvos, gen. of Seiva, q. v. 

86IVOS, 6, = Sivos, a name for different round vessels, a Cyren. word, 
Philet. 42, Strattis M7;8. 2. II. a round floor for dancing or 

threshing, Dionys. Com. Soif. I ; v. Ath. 467 D sq., Eust. 1 207. 14. 

8eiv6TT)S, rjTos, y, {Seivbs) terribleness, 'Thuc. 4. 10 : harshness, stern- 
ness, severity, vu/xaiv Id. 3. 46, cf. 59. II. tiatural ability, cleverness, 
shrewdness, Dem. 275. 28, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13; opp. to aKr]6eia, 


330 

Antipho 129, ult. ; esp. in an orator, Thuc. 3. 37, Dem. 307. 27., 318. 9; 
^ ev Tott \6yois S. Isocr. I D. 

Seivocd, to make terrible : to exaggerate, iirl to iJ.e?^ov -navra h^ivwaas 
Thuc. 8. 74 ; Seii'tycrai raj avfifopds Plut. Pericl. 28. 

SeivtoTTos, 6v, — Seivw\p, Hes. Sc. 250. 

5€LVujcn,s, ecu;, t), [5iivuu) exaggeration. Plat. Phaedr. 272 A, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 21, 10., 34, 4. II. 5. uippvwv a frowning, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

Stiv-wij;, oirros, o, rj, fierce-eyed, of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 84. 

Bti^LS, 60)5, Tj, {Se'iKVVjj.i) a proving, mode 0/ proof , tK tSjv ar^jxuojv 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 6, of. An. Pr. I. 15, 3, al. 2. a proof , specimen, 6. 
avipiiai -napix^aOai, 5. eui/oi'aj Hda. I. 15., 2. 3. II. a display, 

exhibition, Hke eTriSeifis, Macho ap. Ath. 245 E. 

Sti^os, TO, Ep. for 5eos (as k\uos for /cAt'os), X'^'^po' i"rai Seiouj II. 15. 4. 

6ei.TTvapi.ov, TO, Dim. of Seiirvov, DiphiL tle\. 1. 

BeiTTveuto, = SeiTri/ifo), C. I. 2719. 

SeiTrvsw : fat. --ijaaj Ar. Pax I084, Xen., -rjao/iai Diod. II. 9, Plut. : — 
zor.(5(iwvT]<ja, Ep. hiiirvrioa Od.: — pf. SeS^iwvrjKa Ar., etc.; Att. syncop. 
I pi. SeSdnvaixiv Alex. Kou/3. 31, Eubul. TIpoicp. 2 ; inf. SeSciTrvdvat Ar. 
Fr. 78,423, cf. Ath. 422 E: Ep. plqpf. SeStiir^/Tj/teiV Od. 17. 359 : cLirapa- 
SeLTTveai. To make a meal, Horn. (v. sub SeTirvov) : in Att. always to 
take ihs chief meal, to dine, only once in Trag., SeiTrvefi' Eur. Incert. 160 ; 
5. TO dpiOTov to make breakfast serve as dinner, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II ; 5. 
irapa Tivi luith one, Antipho 113. 24 ; iv npvTave'iai Andoc. 7. 13. 2. 
c. ace, S. apTov to make a meal on bread, Hes. Op. 440 ; so, 5. //dcrxiov 
Ephipp. 'Ojx. I. 12 ; KOTvK-qv fx'iav Alex. 'iapavT. I. 17 ; 5. rdWurpia, 
of parasites, often in Com., as Theopomp. '06. 3, Eubul. Oi'5. I ; also, 5. 
dTTo Tivos Ar. PI. 890. 

SciuvricrTOS (not SdirvicfTos), u, meal-time, Od. 17. 170: ci.dopirriaros. 
(Acc. to some Gramm., SeiirvrjaTUi is the meal-time, SeiirvrjaTO'i the meal, 
v. Spitzn. Exc. xxx. ad II.) 

8eiTrvi)TTipiov, TO, a dining-room, Plut. Lucull. 41, C. 1. 5168. 

8enrvT]TT)s, oC, 6, a diner, a guest, Polyb. 3. 57, 7. 

SeiTTVTjTiKos, Tj, uv , fond of dinner , Anaxipp. 'E7«aA. I. 36; lmaroKa.i 
8. letters on cookery, Ath. 1 28 A. Adv. -kijjs, like a cook, artistically, 
Ar. Ach. 1016. 

SeittviJoj, Att. fut. -luj Diphil. Hap. 3 ; aor. (Selnviaa Hdt., Att., v. Od. 
infr. c. : — to e?itertai}i at dinner, Kareiretpvev hititviaaas Od. 4. 535 ; 
htmvi^ovTti aep^ta Hdt. 7- 118; S. Trjv n6\tv oKrjv C. I. 1395; also 
c. acc. cogn., 5. Tivd Seiwi/ov to give one a dinner, Matro ap. Ath. 
134 D: — Pass., /Sods hehnnviaixtvoiv SeaToii' (vulg. -aTpcu;') the applause 
of spectators bribed by dinners, Plut. 3. 92 E. 

SeiTTViov, ov, TO, Dim. of Znnvov, Ar. Fr. 407. 

SeiTTvtTLS, i5os, 77, a fern, of SenrvriTiKus, cited from Dio C. 

Senrvo-Gripas, ov, 6, — SnirvoXoxos, Philo I. 665. 

8ei.TTV0-K\T)Ta>p, opos, o, one who invites to dinner, Hesych. II. 
= k\iaTpos, Artemid. ap. Ath. 171 B. 

ScnrvoXoYia, 77, a poem on eating, by Archestratus, Ath. 4 E ; — Arche- 
stratus is himself called BeiiTvo-XoYos, the dinner-bard, lb. 29 A. 

SeLirvo-Xoxos, rj, ov, laying traps, fishing for invitations to dinner, 
parasitic, Hes. Op. 702 ; cf. fiwixoKdxos. 

StiTTvo-iJiaxTlS, t's, mad after eating, Timo ap. Ath. 162 F. 

SeiTTVOv, TO, (v. sub Sd-TTToj) : — in Horn, sometimes the noonday meal, II. 
II. 85 sq. ; sometimes = dpi(TTOj', the morning meal, 2. 381., 10. 578., 
19. 171 sq., Od. 15. 94 sq., 500: sometimes = 5up7roi', the evenhig meal, 
17. 176., 20. 390 sq. ; cf. Buttm. Lex. s. v. S^'iKt] 12. Nitzsch Od. 
I. 124 holds that in Hom. it is the principal meal, whenever taken. In 
old Att. certainly it was the midday or afternoon meal, aiTov dSivat 
Situpiaa, — apiOTa, Seiirva, Sup-ra 0' alpiiaSai rpira Aesch. Fr. 181 ; 
but in later Att. times the Sopjrov disappeared, and the Seiirvov became 
the only afternoon meal ; then, like our dinner, Lai. coena, its time varied 
with the fashion of the day, at some times being taken early, at other 
times so late as to become a supper, v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. coena : often 
in pi., like Lat. epulae. Soph. O. T. 770, El. 203, Eur. Or. 1008 ; — Phrases, 
OTTO ht'iTTvov straightway after the meal, airu 5' avrov Bwp-qarrovTO II. 8. 
54; cf. dno II. 2 : — icaKuv inl Seiwov, KeKKrjaOai ktrl 5. Eubul. Oi5. I, 
Incert. I, etc. ; cf. a.ic\T)Tos, davpL^oXos, etc. : — 6. irapaaicevd^eiv Pherecr. 
Aov\. I, Incert. 91, etc.; napadelvai lb. 55; TTOiefi' Dionys. ©eo/i. 

1. 4: — cf. avjxtpopTjTui. 2. generally, food, provender, imroiaiv 
SeiTTVOv Bore II. 2. 383 ; opviai hu-nvov Aesch. Supp. 80I, etc. 

8£nTvo-iToi.e(i), to give a dinner, Alciphro 2. i : — Med. to dine, Thuc. 4. 
103, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, etc. 

SeiTTVOTroua, 77, a preparing or taking dinner, Diod. 17. 37. 

SeitrvoTroios, o, a dinner-giver, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30. 

Setirvos, o, late form of hilirvov, Zonar., E. M., etc.; cf. Greg. p. 22, 772. 

8enTvo-o-o4)i.o-TT|s, ov, 6, one learned in the mysteries of the kitchen : 
Athenaeus called his work by this name, = ' the cook's oracle.' 

S6i.irvocnjvT|, t), comic for Seiirvov, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F: v. Bast. 
Greg. C. p. 772, Hase ad Leon. Diac. p. 239. 

86VT7vo<))OpLa, ^, a solemn procession with meat-offerings t,o Herse, Pan- 
drosos, and Aglauros, Isae. ap. Poll. 6. 102. 

86nrvo-<|)6pos, ov, carrying food, of birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I., 34, 

2. II. carrying meat-offerings (cf. uaxo(p6pia), Lys. ap. Poll. 
6. 102, Plut. Thes. 23; cf. foreg. 

8€ipiSiov, TO, Dim. of Selprj I. 2, Poll. 2. 235. 
8eipatos, a, ov, hilly, craggy, Lyc. 994. 

Seipas, dSos, 77, the ridge of a chain of hills, like aixv" ^nd \6<f>os 
(q. v.), Hom. Ap. 281, Soph. Aj. 695 ; of the isthmus of Corinth, Pind. 
O. 8. 68, I. I. II ; of Trachis, Soph. Ph. 491 (where Toup restored 
SepdSa, metri grat.) : — in pi., Eur. Phoen. 206 ; metaph., riyyei 8' vir' 
i(ppvai ScipdSas, of the petrified form of Niobe on Mt. Sipylus, which 


SeKa/j.eTpo^. 

poured tears under the brow of the hill over its ridges, Soph. Ant. 
832 ; this took place in summer only (Pans. 8. 2, 7), i.e. when the snow 
was melting (x'""' 8' oiSa/xd AefVei Soph. 1. c). ("With 5elp-i], Seipds, 
cf. Lat. colhmi, collis.) 

86ip-ax6Tis. es, heavy on the neck, Anth. P. 6. 179, where Brunck con- 
ject. 86ip-a7X'ns, throttling. 

Seipifi, T), the neck, throat, II. 11. 26, etc., Hdt. I. 51; Att. Se'p7, 
q. V. 2. a collar, Poll. 2. 235. II. in pi. =6eipdj, Pind. O. 3. 

48., 9. 89. (Cf. Seipds: Curt, suggests that the form Se'pjj (with rj retained 
in Att.) and Aeol. Stppa, Lat. dorsum, point to an orig. form dtpaa.) 
86ipo-KVT7e\\ov, TO, a long-necked cup, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
Seipo-Trais, aiSos, 6, 17, producing young by the neck, as weasels were 
supposed to do, Lyc. 843. 
8€ipo-7rfSif], a necklace or collar, Greg. Naz. 

8ci.po-Top.ccii, fut. Tjaoj, to cut the throat of a person, behead, av S &jj.<pai 
SeipoTo/j-rjans 11. 21. 89, cf. 555, Od. 22. 349. 
8cipa, V. sub Sipai. 
Seis, Siv, V. ovSiLS sub fin. 

Seiora, 77, moistness, filth, Suid.: 8ei.(7aXcos, a, ov, filthy, Clem. Al. 297. 
Seicr-Tiviop, opos, o, y, fearing man, Aesch. Ag. 154. 
8cicn.8aipovct), to have superstitious fears, Polyb. 9. 19, I, etc. 
8eio-iSaip.ovia, ij, fear of the gods, religious feeling, Polyb. 6. 56, 7, 
C. I. 2737 b. 12, Diod. I. 70; 77 Tuiv e^ojv 8. Id. II. 89. 2. in 

bad sense, superstition, Theophr. Char. 16, Polyb. 12. 24, 5 ; ij irpos rd. 
(aia 8. Diod. I. 83; v. Plut. Trcpi AeiCTi8a(/io;'i'as ; cf. tvaifieta. 

8cicn.-8ai|xcov, ov, {deiSai) fearing the gods or demons : 1. in good 
sense, like eicrelirjs, fearing the gods, pious, religious, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, 
Ages. 11,8; 8. eiVai «ai (ppovri^eiv tujv dtSjv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 25; <pi\os 
OvTjTOiS, ei'v t' dOavdrovi 5. Epigr. Gr. 607. 2. in bad sense, super- 

stitions, bigoted, Theophr. Char. 16; 8. SidSecis = SciffiSai/iOcia (q. v.). 
Diod. I. 62. — Comp. -earepos, somewhat superstitious. Act. Ap. 17. 22, cf. 
Diog. L. 2. 131 : Sup. -iararos, Luc. pro Imag. 27: — Adv. -ovws, lb. 7. 
8ci,ai-6cos, ov, =foreg.. Poll. I. 21, Procl. 

8cKa, 01, at, rd, indecL, ten, II. 2. 372, Od. 9. 160, etc. : — 01 Sena the 
Ten, Decemviri, Lys. 1 72. 26, Isocr. 372 B: oi Si/sa [fTrj] dtp' Tjli-qs 
those who are ten years past 20 (the age of mihtary service), Xen. Hell. 
3. 4, 23. 86«a enters into compos, with cV and hvw, evSeica, Svujddca: 
but older and correct writers said rpas Kal 8c«a, riaaapes ical Sifta, etc.: 
the compd. 8€Ka-Tpeis occurs in Pseudo-Dem. 1158. 25., I162. 21,, 
1164. 12 ; 8cKa-Tccro-apes, a, Polyb. I. 36, II, etc. ; 8cKd-TrcvTC, Diod. 
2. 13 ; ScKa-cTTTa, Sext. Emp. M. i. 114, etc. (Cf. Skt. dasan, Lat. 
decern, etc., v. sub A8 I : cf. also idicTvXos.) 
8cKd-Pa0(ji.os, ov, with ten steps, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 6. 
8eKa-pdfJi.ajv, ovos, o, i), with ten steps or intervals, kvHeKaxopSe \vpi], 
hfKaUdfjLova rd^iv c'xouffa Ion 3. I, v. Bgk. ad 1., p. 427. 

ScKdpoios, ov, (iSo{)s) zvorth ten oxen, to Sck. a coin attributed to The- 
seus, Plut. Thes. 25 ; htKafioiov drroTiveiv, from a law of Draco, Poll. 2. 61. 
8cKa-Y0via, 77, the tenth generation, Luc. Hermot. 77. 
8cKa-7pd|ji,jji,aTOS, ov, often letters, Ath. 455 B; but the sense requires 
kvSeKayp-. 

8cKa-SdKTvXos, ov, ten fingers long or broad, fidXavos Hipp. 491. 
47. 2. ten-fingered, x^'P^^ Dio C. 47. 40. 

ScKaS-dpxTjS, ov, d, later form for heKdZapxos, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 7- 
8eKa8apxtci,, fj, the government of the ten, Isocr. 63 D: the Rom. decem- 
vir ate, Dion. H. II. 27. 

ScKaS-apxos, d, =5eKdpx'']S, a commander of ten men, Lat. decurio, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 14, etc. II. the Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. lo. 60. 

8eKa8etis, ecus, 6, one of a decury, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30. 
8cKa8iK6s, 7?, di', Lat. denarius, dpiOjxds 8. Greg. Naz. 
8eKa8oCixos, o, (htKaha, c'xa'j') 07ie of the ten, Lys. ap. Harp. 
8eKd-Spaxp.os, ov, at the price of ten drachmae, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 7. 
8eicd-Svo, 01, al, rd, late form for SvwSeKa, SuiStKa, N. T., Eccl. 
8cKd-8a)pos, ov, {Sdipov 11) ten palms long or broad, Hes. Op. 424. 
ScKd-ciTTa, 01, al, rd, v. sub 6c'«a. 

86KacTT]pos, ov, (cTos) ten-yearly : xpo^'os 6. a space of ten years. Plat. 
Legg. 772 B: — fem. -cTijpls iravrj-fvpLS Dio C. 57. 24: — also ScKacrr]- 
pia, 77, C. I. 8610. 
8cKa-6TTis, h, or -cTTjs, cs, ten years old, Hdt. i. 114, Hipp. Epid. i. 
947. II. of or lasting ten years, 7rdXe//os "Thuc. 5. 25, 26 ; 

lepivs 8. C. I. 3847 TO. Cf. Setcerrjs. — Some Gramm. distinguished between 
SdKaeT-qs {of age), and hticatTTjs {of duration) , and so with S1CT77S, -tTTjs, 
Scxjdena^TTjS, -ir-qs, etc., Poll. I. 54; but other Gramm. give diff. accounts, 
and nothing definite can be made out ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 406 sq., Chandler 
Gr. Accents § 703. 
ScKacTia, Tj, a space of ten years, Dion. H. I. 71, Strabo 705. 
htKa^ui, fut. dcrco (Se«ds I. 2), to bribe, corrupt, esp. judges, Isocr. 169 D, 
Aeschin. 12. 30: — Pass, to be bribed, Lys. 182. 28, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44: — 
Anytus is said by Arist. to have been the first briber of jurymen. Harp. s. v. 
8cKdKis, Adv. ten-times, II. 9. 379, etc.: — tenfold, Anth. P. 5. I18. 
8cKdK\ivo5, ov, holding ten dinner-couches {ickTvai), artyT) 8. Xen. Oec. 
8, 13. II. ten KXlvai long, Arist. Mirab. 57. 

ScKa-KOTvXos, ov, holding ten KOTvKai, Strabo 145. 
8cKaKvip.ia, Tj, {icvfia) the tenth (i. e. an overwhelming) wave, Lat. fluc- 
tus decumanus, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 ; cf. TpiKvjxia. 

8eKd-XiTpos, ov, weighing or worth ten X'lTpai, arariip Arist. Fr. 467: 
— deicdXiTpov, to, a coin worth ten X'lTpai, Epich. 6 Ahr., Sophron 60 
Ahr. ; cf. Poll. 4. 173., 9. 81. 
8cKd-XoY0S, d, the Decalogue, Eccl. 

8EKd-|ji.ajos, ov, with ten breasts, of Demeter, Epigr. Gr. 406. 10. 
ScKd-|X6Tpos, of ten metres, Schol. Ar. Eq. 496, etc. 


oeKOfJiriviaioi • 

8EKa(xt]viaios, a, ou, =sq., Plut. Num. 12 ; -(JiTjvaios, Tzetz. Hist. 2.I92. 

5eKa-|XT)Vos, ov, ten months old, CKvKa^ Xen. Oyn. 7, 6, cf. Theocr. 24. 
I. 2. i/i ^Ae teniA month, y aipeats 5. Hdt. 9. 3 ; Kvei S. 

Menand. XIKok. 3; tokos 6. Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 4: — iieut. pi. as Adv., 

lb. 4. 4. 37- 
8eKa(j,vaios, a, ov,=sq., Polyb. 13. 2, 3. 

SeKdfxvous, ixvovv, {fJ-va): — weighing oz worth ten minae. At. Pax 1224, 
1235 : htKanvovv, t6, a weight often minae, C. I. 123. 8. 

8eK-d(i<|)Opos, ov, holding ten dfupopus (about ninety gallons), Kparrjp 
Eur. Cycl. 388; iriOos Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

6€Kavu.ia, 7), (vavs) a squadron 0/ ten ships, Polyb. 23. 7. 4- 

8«Kavia, ij, = 5e«dj, a deciiry, Arr. Tact. 10, C. I. 9228-9. 

86K<i-ira\ai, Adv. a very long time ago. Comic form of TxitKai, like 
SoiSeKdiraAai, Ar. Eq. I154, Philonid. Incert. 21. 

6€Ka-TrevT6, 01, ai, ra, v. sub 5i/co.. 

8«Kain)xuaios, a, oy, =sq., Geop. 

8eKd-iTif)XiJS, V, ten cubits long, Hdt. 9. 81. 

StKairXacTLa^D, fut. dcriu, to multiply by ten, Philo 1. 462. 

SeKairXdcTLOS, of, tenfold, Lat. decuplus, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plat. Rep. 
615 B : c. gen. ten times greater than, Polyb. 22. 5, 15 : — 17 biKatrKaoia 
(sc. Ti/J-T]), Trjv h^KatrXaaiav dtpatpeiv, KaraSiKa^eiu to mulct in ten times 
the amount, Dem. 726. 23, cf. 733. 5 : — Adv. -aji, Hipp. Vet. Med. lo. 
Also -irXacrCcov, ov, Schol. Hom. 

SeKa-irXeOpos, ov, enclosing ten irKiOpa, Thuc. 6. 102. 

8eKa-iT\oKOS, ov, folded ten times, Paul. Aeg. 6. 65. 

86Ka-iT\6os, ov, contr. -irXoOs, ovv, = btKair\a.<ji.os, Dem. 726. fin. 

8£Kd-iroX',s, ij, a district with ten cities, Decapolis, N. T. 

8€Ka-irovs, 0, Tj, -TTOvv, to, ten feet long, Ar. Eccl. 652. 

BeKci-irpuToi, 01, Lat. decemprimi, the chief municipal authorities of a 
city, Bockh C. I. 2. p. 217. — Hence Verb -irpaTeci), to be one of them, Byz. 

8€K-dpX'ns, ov, 6, = 5iKaSapxris, a decurion, Hdt. 7. 81. II. a 

Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 2. 14. 

ScKapxia, 77, = Se/faSapx'a. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2, etc. 

8eKa.s, d5os, 77, a decad : a company of ten, Lat. decuria, II. 2. 1 26, 
Hdt. 3. 25, Aesch. Pers. 340, etc. : — generally, a company, Koi av 
(paivti SeicaSos Eur. Supp. 219 ; 17 'ATriicfj 5., the ten Attic Orators, Luc. 
Scyth. 10, cf. Philostr. 564. 2. Avkov Se/cds the company of Lycus, 

a name given to bribed Dicasts at Athens, because (it is said) the bribers 
were to be found near the statue of Lycus in the law-courts, Eratosth. ap. 
Harp. s. V. II. the number ten, Arist. Metaph. 12. 8, 17 ; TtXeiov 

^ S., a Pythag. principle, lb. 1.5, 3, cf. Fr. 198. 

8€Kaa-|j,6s, o, (Sewdfco) bribery, Dion, H. 7. 64, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44: in 
pi., Id. Cicero 29. 

8«Kd-o-Tropos xpovos, 6, a lapse of ten seed-times, i. e. ten years, Eur. 
Tro. 20, cf. EI. 1 154. 

86Ktt-arTdTT)pos, ov, in receipt of ten staters, Arr. An. 7. 23. 

8eKd-crT€-yos, ov, ten stories high, mjpyos Strabo 730. 

BeKa-o'TiiXos, ov, with ten columns in front, \iUuv. 3. 2,8. 

8€Kd-crxT)p.os, ov, with ten forms, of certain verses, Draco 136. 

BeKaraios, a, ov, on the tenth day. Plat. Rep. 6148; h^KaTaiov 8' Tjhrj 
ovTos Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 5. II. ten days old, Ppe(pos Luc. Hale. 5. 

8eKaTaXavTia, f/, a sum of ten talents. Poll. 9. 52. 

8£Ka-TdXavTOS, ov, weighing or vjorth ten talents, \t9os Ar. Fr. 264, cf. 
Menand. IlapaKaT. 5: — S'tKr] 5. an action in which the damages were laid 
at ten talents, Aeschin. 41. 13. 

8eKaT€ia, 77, = Se/cdreuffis, Plut. Ant. 39. 

8eKa-Tto-crap€s, a, v. sub htKa. 

86KdT6vna, t6, a tenth, tithe. Call. Ep. 40. 

ScKdreucTLs, ecuj, rj, decimation, Dion. H. I. 24. 

8tKaT€UTT|piov, TO, = SeKaTTjkufiov, the tenths-office, custom-house, Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 22 ; cf. Biickh P. E. 2. 39, 41. 

8eKaT£VTTis, ov, 0, a farmer of tenths, Lat. decumanus. Harp. 

86KaT6Ua), {hiKaTq) to exact the tenth part (as tribute or tax) from a 
man, to make him pay tithe, Ttva Dem. 617. 22 ; tcLs TrdAeis Lycurg. 
158. 6; TovTovs SeKaTtvaai tw iv AtKcpOLOt 6tw to make them pay 
a tithe to Apollo, Hdt. 7. 132 : — also of things, 6. rd aypov wpaia 
to tithe them (as an offering) .. , Xen. An. 5. 3, 9: and so. Pass., dvay- 
Kaiajs c'xei tcL xpTj/xara 5eicaTfv6rjvai tS> Au Hdt. I. 89 : hence pro- 
verb., €\ms Tjv 5eKaT€v9fjvat rds QrjIBas i. e. that it would be taken and 
tithed, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 20., 5. 35. 2. absol. to be a SeKaTevTTjs, Ar. 

Fr. 392. II. to devote or dedicate the tenth man, send one in 

ten out of the country, cf. Creuzer Xanth. p. 1 78: — in war, to take out 
the tenth man for execution, decimate, Dio C. 48. 42, etc., cf. Dion. H. 9. 
50: — in App. Civ. I. 49, for htKaTtvoVTis should be read Se'/ca Tivds. 

SfKaTT], Tj, V. sub SeKOTOj. 

8£KaTT|\o7ia, T/, collection of the tithe. Poll. I. 169. 

8£KaTT)\67iov, TO, = S€KaT(VTTipiov (q. v.). Poll. 9. 28. 

8eKaTT)X6YOS, o, {Kiyai) = hiKaTfVTqs, Dem. 679. 27. 

8£KaTTf)p.6piov, TO, {n(pos) the tenth part. Plat. Legg. 924 A. 

8£xaTT)-4>6pos, ov, tithe-paying, dirapxa'i Call. Del. 278. 

StKaTos, Tj, ov, (8e'«a) tenth, Hom., who also uses it as a round number, 
Od. 1 6. 18, etc. II. 8£KdTt) (sc. fiepis), -f/, the tenth part, tithe, 

Simon. 133 Bgk., Hdt. 2. 135, etc.; t§ Oeai Lys. 160. 14; rd e« t^s 5. 
the produce of the tenth, C. I. 76. 7, cf. 1034, • e^p. as a duty on 
ship-goods, Dem. 475. 5. 2. ZtKaTrj (sc. ^f^epa), Tj, the tenth day, 

Hom. ; at Athens, the festival on the tenth day after birth, when the 
child has a name given it, ttiv S. Bvav to give a naming-day feast, Ar. 
Av. 922, cf. 494, Eur. El. 645 ; so, t^v 5. toTtdaai virlp tov v'tov Dem. 
1016. fin., cf looi. 5. 

SfKaTO-CTTropos, ov, in the tenth generation, Anth. P. append. 108. 


SeXros. 


331 


S€KaT6u>, like StKaTfvai, to take tithe of 3, person, rica Ep. Hebr. 7. 6; 
in Pass, to pay tithe, lb. 9. 
8£Ka-Tp€ts, -rpia, v. sub 8e'«a. 

8eKaT-u)VTjs, ov, 6, a farmer of tenths, Anaxil. TAaiz/c. 1. 
SfKaToiviov, t6, the office of the SeicaTwvai, Antiph. 'AA.1. 2. 
8£Kd4)Vios, ov, {(pv-fj) tenfold. Call. Fr. 162, ubi v. Bentl. : cf 8(^v(0l. 
6£Kd-<|>ijXos, ov, consisting often tribes, Hdt. 5. 66. 
5£Kd-xaXK0v, t6, the de?iarius, =ten xa^fof", Plut. Cam. 13. 
8£KaxT], Adv. in ten parts, Dio C. 55. 24. 

8£Kd-xiXoi., ai, a, ten thousand, II. 5. 860., 14. I48 ; cf. ivvtdxi^oi. 
8€Kd-xopSos, oi', ten-stringed, Kvpa Ion Fr. 3 (Bgk. reads ivhacaxop- 
Sos), Lxx (Ps. 32. 2, al.) 

A£KcX£i.a, Ion. -ei], 77, a place in Attica, Hdt., etc. : — A£KeX£vs, ecus, 
0, a Decelean, Hdt. 9. 73 : Adj., AekeXeikos, 77, 6v, Decelean, 6 A. -ndkt- 
fioj, name given to the latter part of the Pelop. war, Isocr. 166 D, etc. 
— Advs., AeK£Xc-f)e£v,/)-om D., Hdt. I.e.; -sioOev, Lys. 166. 35 : — Ae- 
KtXeiao-iv, at D., Isocr. 175 E; -tCaJe, to D., Steph. B, 
8£K-€|j,poXos, ov, with ten beaks, vav% Aesch. Fr. 136. 
8£K-6T-t)pis, (Soj, Tj, a space often years, Dio C. 53. 16. 
StK-eT-tjpos, Of, =sq., Anth. P. 9. 474, C. I. 1907 bb. 
8€K-€TT]s, ov, o, lasting ten years, xpovos Soph. Ph. 715, Plat. Legg. 68a 
D: fem. SfxeTis, Paus. 4. 13, 7. II. ten years old, Eur. Andr. 307: 

fern. SeKETis, iSos, Ar. Lys. 644, Plat. Legg. 784 B. — Cf. hacairrjs. 

BeKTjpijs, es, with ten oars or ten banks of oars, vavs S .. , a deceris, 
Polyb. 16. 3, 3. (Cf Tpi-qprjs.) 
8€K-0KTii, for OKToiSfna, Epigr, Gr. 566. 
8€Kop,ai, Ion. for 8f xo/xai. 
StK-opYmos, V. Siicwpvyos. 

Sekotos, rj, ov, Aeol. for SeKaTos, Epigr. Gr. 988. 5. 
8£KT€0s, a, ov, verb. Adj. of 8e'xoyiiai, to be received, Luc. Hermot. 
74- II. 8£KTeov, 07ie must take or understand, Strabo 460. 

8€KTT]p, Tjpos, o, = sq., Hesych., Suid. 

8£KTT)S, ov, 6, {5ixofJ.ai) a receiver : a beggar, Od. 4. 248. 
Sektikos, 77, 6v,fit for receiving, Lat. capax, to Trjs rpocpfjs 5. the part 
that receives the food, sc. ^ KoiK'ia, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8, cf. H. A. I. a, 3, 
G. A. I. 20, 14, al. 2. capable of, (irioTrjurjS Deff. Plat. 415 A ; 

(vavTituaeaiv Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1. 4, 7 ; TTjs effoir Id. Categ. 10, lo ; 
Twv aiaOriTwv Id. P. A. 2. I, 19. 3. absol. capable of receiving, 

recipient. Id. Metaph. 4. 23, I, de An. 2. 2, 14, Phys. 7. 4, 8. 
StKTO, v. sub 5e'xo//ai. 

8skt6s, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of Sf'xo/jai, to be received or accepted, accep- 
table, Lat. acceptus, Ev. Luc. 4. 19, 24, etc. 
8cKTpia, Tj, poiit. fem. of SeatttJp, SiicTrjs, Archil. 17. 
ScKTup, opos, d, poet, for Se'«T7;s, one who takes upon himself or on his 
own head, aiixaros 8. vkov Acich. Eum. 204. 
8£K(ipiiYos, ov, [upyvia) ten fathoms long, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6; cf. dpyvia, 
8EXaa-Tp6iJS, tojs, 6, poet, for 8£AEao'Tp£t;s, Nic. Th. 793. 
SEXEdJco, fut. daoj, (8eAeap) to entice or catch by a bait, Isocr. 166 A; 
TTjv ypavv 6. XeirdaTr; Antiph. 'AaicX. I : — Pass., yaoTpl SeAed^eoOai 
Xen. Mem. 2. 1,4; ^acTTwvri Kai axo)^ri Dem. 241. 2. II. c. 

acc. cogn., vutov vos vipi ayKiarpov 8. to put it on the hook as a 
bait, Hdt. 2. 70; but, 8. ayicioTpov iffxdSi to bait it with a fig, Luc. Pise. 
47 ; 6. dyniOTpov Itt' aWovs to catch others, lb. 48. 
8EX€u.|j.a, TO, a bait, ap. Suid. s. v. 'iyKdiTat, prob. f. 1. for SiXiaajia. 
StXEap, QTos, TO, Ep. 8EiXap, Call. Fr. 478 : (v. 8dAos) : — a bait, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 4: metaph., 6. tivos bait for a person, Eur. Andr. 264; c. 
gen. rei, an incitement to . . , rfiovT\ KaKOv SeAe ap, Cicero's esca malorum. 
Plat. Tim. 69 D ; 8. ao<p'i7]s Epigr. Gr. 880. 6 : — in dat. sometimes contr. 
Si\rjTi, Hesych.; and there is little doubt that StXrjTa is the right read- 
ing in Theocr. 21. 10; cf. htX-qTiov. 
8£X€-dpTra|, d, t], snapping at the bait, vipicrfs Anth. P. 7. 504. 
8EX£acr|ji.a, to, = SeXia/xa, SeXeap, Ar. Eq. 789. 
8€XEacr(xdTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Philox. 2. 5. 
8EXEacrp.6s, d, a catching with a bait, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 30. 
SEXEao-TiKos, 77, ov, enticing, seductive, Clem. Al. 487. 
8EXEd(TTpa, 77, a baited trap or noose, Cratin. 'S.^pitp. 12. 
8£XEacrTpov, TO, = foreg., Nicoph. 'A^p. 4. 

SeXetpov, To, = SE'AEap, Opp. H. 2. 431., 3. 185. 2. n lantern, 

used to light people walking by night, Timachid. ap. Ath. 699 E, 
8eXt|tiov, TO, Dim. of Sikiap, Soph. ap. E. M. 254. 53. 
8EXKav6s, d, a kind of fish, Ath. 118 B. 
8eXXi0iov, TO, the nest of the SeXXis, Hesych. [Ai] 
BeXXis, lOos, Tj, a kind of wasp, Hesych., Arcad. 30. 13. 
8eXos, EOS, T6, = 8E'AEap, Eust. 235. 7. 

8EXTa, TO, indecl., v. sub A 8 : a gen. Se'Atotos- in A. B. 781. II. 
anything shaped like a A, esp. a name for islands formed by the mouths 
of large rivers, as the Nile, Hdt. 2. 13, etc. ; of the Indus, Strabo 70I, 
Arr. 5.4, etc. 2. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 151. 
BEXrdpiov, t6. Dim. of Se'Atos, Polyb. 29. 11,2. 

SeXtiov, to. Dim. of SeAtos, Hdt. 7. 239, C. I. 3641 b. 45 (addend.). 
8EXT0Ypd<j)tijxa, TO, an inscription, C. 1. 3902 b. - 
8EXTO-Ypd<|)OS [a], ov, writing on a tablet, recording, SeKToypd<p^ Si 
■navT eiTwira <ppevc Aesch. Eum. 275. 
8eXto-eiSt|s, e's, delta-shaped, triangular, Hes3'ch. s. v. Kopxriotov. 
8EXT6o|j,ai, Med. to note down on tablets for oneself, Ta/x iirq SeXTOv- 
fiivas Aesch. Supp. 179. 

8e'Xtos, a writing-tablet, {ram the letter A (the old shape of tablets). 
Lat. pugillares, Hdt. 8. 135, etc. ; kv .. 5e\Tov tttvxciis ypa<p6iv Eur. I. 
A. 98 ; x^-^^V^ ■ ■ SvaviTTTov Ik SeAtou ypa<pTiv Soph. Tr. 6S3 ; de\Tov 
kyyeypa/xfiivov ^vv$i]iJ.aTa inscribed with .. , lb. I57 ; Se\Tov dvaSeivai 


332 SeXrcoTOi 

C. I. 2167 (add.) ; esp. in pi., Soph. Tr. 1 18, 798 ; also, mi'd/ctu;' SeArot 
Ar. Thesm. 778 : metaph., 7} eyypatpov trv nvijfioaiu SeArofS ipptvwv on the 
tablets of the heart, Aesch. Pr. 789 ; 6i% iv <ppevds 6eA.Toiffi Toiis iixovs 
\6yovs Soph. Fr. 535 : cf. Se^Toypdfos. II. any writing, a 

letter, Ep. Plat. 312 D : a will, Luc. Tim. 2 2, etc. ; 'Oix-qpov 5. the books 
of Homer, C. I. I907. 10. 

StXrojTos, T), uv,i?i the shape of the letter ^: to 5t\TaJTuv a triangular- 
shaped constellation, Arat. 235. 

8e\<t)a,Kcios [d], ov, of a hikipa^, TrKiVpa S. ribs of pork, Pherecr. 
MeraAA. i. 16. 

,5€\<j)dKivT] [i], ii,=^hek<pa^, Epich. 82; but the form is dub., v. 
Ahr. 1. c. 

ScXcjjaKiov [a], to, a sucking-pig. Dim. of btK(pa^, Ar. Thesm. 237, 
Lys. 106 1, etc. II. pudenda muliebria, Hesych. : cf. xotpos- 

8e\cj)dK6ojji.a\., Pass, to grow up to pighood, Ar. Ach. 786. 

8t\(f)a^, d«oj, properly fem. (Ath. 375 A), and so used by Hdt. 2. 70, 
Ar. Fr. 421, Eupol. Xpvcr. 761'. 11, Theopomp. YlrjveK. 2, Arist. H. A. 6. 
18, 19 ; but masc, Epich. 71 Ahr., Plat. Com. IIoiijT. 5 : — a young pig, 
porker, 11. c, cf. Arist. 1. c. ; sacrificed to Persephone, C. I. 523. 

BeXtjjiv," ivo%, o, late form of 5(\(pis, (q. v.). 

SeXcj^LviJco, fut. iaaj, to duck like a dolphin, to Kapa Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

AcX4''v'-°v [(pf], TO, a ternple of Apollo at Athens, to em AeX(pivi({i 
SiKaaTTjpiov the law-court there, cf. Decret. ap. Andoc. lo. 44, Arist. Fr. 
419, Plut. Theb. 12. 18. II. a plant, larkspur, Diosc. 3. 84. 

AsXcjjivios, 6, epith. of Apollo, h. Hom. Ap. 495. 

66\c|)rvis, Tj, Tpane^a, 5. prob. with dolphins for a base, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

8e\(j)rvio-Kos, o, Dim. of 8e\<pis, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 3. 

8e\4>ivo-£i,8Tis, es, like a dolphin, Diosc. 3. 84. 

8€\<j>iv6-o-r)fji,os, ov, bearing a dolphin as a device, Lyc. 658. 

86\<J)ivo-4)6pos, ov, bearing dolphins, Aesch. Fr. 1 50. II. v. sub 

SeA^is II. 

StX^jif , iicos, 6, a tripod, among the Romans, diXfticas apyvpovs Plut. 
Ti. Gracch. 2 (as Dacier for dtkiptvas). 

SeXctis (hteT 8eX<{)Cv, Mosch. 3. 37, Manetho 5. 157), ivos, 6: — the 
dolphin, Delphinus delphis, II. 21. 22, Od. 12.95, Simon. 69, etc. : a 
small species of whale, which played or tumbled before storms as if to 
warn seamen, and so was counted the friend of men ; hence the story of 
Arion, Hdt. I. 24, cf. esp. Opp. H. I. 648., 5. 416, 449. Some of the 
accounts bring it near to our porpoise : Hom. does not describe it further 
than by calling it ixiyanrjTri^. II. a mass of lead, probl. shaped 

like a dolphin, which was hung at the yard-arm, and then suddenly let 
down on the decks of the enemy's ships, tovs S. fj-tTtaipi^ov Ar. Eq. 762, 
(where the Schol. <5 5e 5tX<pis tan fj.oktl35ovs be\<pivoip6pos Te Kepovxos, 
6s SiaKuipei Tovha<po^ airuiv e liiriiTTcuv Kai icaTadvwv) ; so, Kepaiai 
5ek<pivo<p6pot beams with pulleys to let dotvn the SeX^pis, Thuc. 7-41 - — 
also = /cepft:6TJ;s, Eust. 1221. 28; cf. Opp. H. 3. 290. III. a con- 

stellation, Arist. Meteor. 1.8, 10, Arat. 315, etc. 

A6X<|)0i, wv, at, Delphi, a famous oracle of Apollo in Phocis at the foot 
of Parnassus, once called Pytho, as in 11. 9. 405, and always in Hdt., as 
I. 54 ; called Delphi first in h. Hom. 27. 14, Soph. O. T. 734. II. 
the Delphians, Hdt. I. 54, etc. : also in sing., Ae\<p6s as king of Delphi, 
Aesch. Eum. 16; Aekfos avqp Eur. Andr. 1151, etc.: fem. Ae\<j)Cs 
Soph. O. T. 463, etc. ; Adj. AeXcjjiKos, i], ov, Delphic, Delphian, Id. O. 
C. 413, Plat., elc. 

8€X<j)us, vos, Tj, the womb, Hipp. 680. 13, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21 : — Dor. 
dekcpva, 77, acc. to Greg. Cor. 344. (Hence a5ek<p6s.) 

8c|xa, OTOS, TO, (Sf'o)) a band, Polyb. 6. 33, II. II. a bundle, Hesych. 

Scjxas, t6, (v. Se/ico) : — the body, i. e. the frame or stature of man, often 
in Hom. ; rarely of other animals, Od. 10. 240, Find. O. I. 32 : — properly 
the living body, awjxa being the corpse ; but also of a corpse. Soph. Ant. 
205, Eur. Or. 40, 1066, v. Schol. Ven. II. I. II5. — Hom. uses it only in 
acc. sing., and mostly absol., /xiKpos 6e^as small in stature, aptaros 
Sifias, htjj.as dvSpeaai kinTrju, Sc/^as adavaroiai iOiKe, etc. ; so also joined 
with other words, ov .. iari x^P^t<^v ov de/J-as ovSk (pvqv II. I. II5, cf. 
Od. 5.212; Se/ias Ka\ tlbos ayqTos 24. 376, cf. Od. 18. 251. In later 
writers it remains indeclin., though they also used it as a nom.. Soph. 
O. C. no, 501, etc. 2. Trag. often as a periphrasis, like Kapa, as 

KTavtlv (iTjTpiiov 8. Aesch. Eum. 84 ; o'tKtTuiv 5. Soph. Tr. 908 ; 'Hpa- 
kKuov 8. Eur. H. F. 1036 ; oivavdrjs 8., i. e. the vine. Soph. Fr. 239 ; 
AafjiaTpos uKras .. S., i.e. bread, Eur. Hipp. 138. 3. in Com.= 

TToadrj, Plat. Com. ^awv. I. 10, cf. Valck. Adon. 222 A. II. as 

Adv., Si/xas irupos aiOofiivoio in form or fashion like burning fire, Lat. 
instar ignis, II. II. 596, cf. 17. 366. 

8€(xdTi.ov, TO, Dim. of Se/xa, Hippiatr. ; also Sea/jiaTtov. 

Senviov, TO, {d(fxco) almost always in pi. be/xvia, the bedstead or matrass, 
on which are hid' prjyea icaXd and other clothes, II. 24. 644, and often 
in Od., as 4. 297, etc. 2. generally, a bed, bedding, Od. 6. 20., 8. 

282, Pind., Soph., Eur. ; the last Poet has it twice in sing.. Or. 229, Ale. 
183 (though just below, 186, hifiv'iwv follows). 

8£|J.vio-TTipT)S, cs, keeping one to one's bed, ixotpa 8. a lingeri?ig {a.te, 
Aesch. Ag. I450; S. ttuvos oprakix^v 8. lb. 53; cf. Trofos. 

8e|Ji.(», rare in pres. and impf., Ep. impf. Se/iOf Od. 23. 192, part. Se/icui' 
h. Hom. Merc. 87, 188: aor. ebfi/ia II., Hdt.; Ep. subj. Seifionev II. 7. 
337: — Med., aor. (v. infr.); — Pass., pf. beSfj-rji^ai II., Hdt.: plqpf. ISt'S- 
IxrjTo Hdt. 7. 59, 176. (From .y^AEM come also 5d/xos, hojxiuj. Sut/Jia, 
and prob. hifxas ; cf. Skt. dam-as (dotnus), da7n-pati {o'lKoSeaTroTrjs), Lat. 
domus, domicilium ; Goth, tim-rjan (oi'/coSo/iffi'), O. Norse tim-bra, A. S. 
tim-briam {timber = wood for building); O. H. G. zim-bran (Germ, zim- 
mern).) To build, reixos eSei/xav II. 7. 436, etc. ; rare in Trag., 
Teixv "■aA.ata Sei/xas Eur. Rhes. 232 : — Med., eSci'/xoTo o'Ikovs he built Aim 


houses, Od. 6. 9 : — generally, to construct, prepare, make, 8. dkwqv h. 
Hom. Merc. 87; 'ipKos dkwrjs lb. 188; 8. oSui', d/j-a^iTov, Lat. munire 
viam, Hdt. 2. 124., 7. 100, ubi v. Wessel. 

8ev8aXis, 6, a kind of barley-cake, Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Eratosth. ap. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. I. 972 ; cf. davbakis. 

8£v8i\\io, to turn the eyes or glance quickly, irokk' (irtTekke . . , bev- 
bikkwv ts iKaaTOV II. 9. 180; d^ia bevbikkaiv Ap. Rh. 3. 281. — Rare 
Ep. word, cited also from Soph. (Fr. 867). 

8£v8pds, dbos, T), woody, Nonn. D. 2. 639. 

8€vSpe6-9p«TrTOS, ov, nourishing trees, Emped. 405. 

8cvBp€ov, TO, Ion. for 8ei'Sfioi', a tree, mostly in pi., Hom. and Hes., 
who have not the common form bivbpov: Hdt. has both (acc. to the Mss.), 
but bivbpiov ought prob. to be restored throughout, v. Dind. de Dial. 
Hdt. xxxiv ; bivbp^a, -eaiv, -eois also occur in Cret. Inscr. (C. I. 2555. 
24), Tab. Heracl. (2774. 135, 150, al.) : — in late Ep. also 8£v8p6iov, 
TO, Arat. 1008, Nic. Th. 832. [Trisyll. forms with the ult. long, as 
bevbpew bfvbpiwv, II. 3. 152, etc., must be pronounced as disyll.] 

8€v8p€(«)v, aij/os, o, a grove, restored in Simon. 19. 

86v8pTi€is, taaa, ev, woody, Od. i. 51., 9. 200. II. = 6f;'5pt«os, 

of or for a tree, irdOos Opp. H. 4. 270. 
8£v8piaK6s, T], cv, = bivbpiicds, Anth. P. 6. 2 2. 
Sev8piK6s, 7], dv, of a tree, crTripiiara Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, l. 
SfvSpivos, T], ov, = foreg,. Gloss. 
8Ev8piov, TO, Dim. of btvSpov, Ath. 649 F. 

8£v8p{Tt]S [(], ov, d,of a tree, Kapirds Theophr. Vent. 13 : name of Bac- 
chus, Plut. 2. 675 F : — fem. 8€v8ptTis yij. soil suited for planting, Dion. 

H. I. 37 ; d'/nTreAos btvbpiris the tree-vine, elsewhere dvabevbpds, Strabo 
231 ; vvjxtp-q bevbpiTis a i//ooii-nymph, Anth. P. 9. 665. 

8£v8po-pdTeaj, to climb trees, Anth. P. II. 348. 
8£v8po-ei.ST|s, £s, tree-like, Gloss. : cf. S(vbpubr]s. 
8£vSpo-K6p,T)s, ov, 6, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 19. 

8£vSpo-KO|xiK6s, 17, dv, of or like a woodman, Ael. N. A. 13. 18. 

8£v8po-K6|ji.os, ov, grown with wood, evavketa Eur. Hel. 1107 ; ipswv 
Kopvfpai Ar. Nub. 280. 

BevSpo-KOTTfO), to cut down trees, esp. vines and fruit-trees, Xen. Mem. 
2.1,13: hence, 8. xdipav to waste a country by cutting down the trees, 
Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 236. I : cf. bwbp0TOfj.(ai. 

8€v8po-\dxava, Ta, tall-growing potherbs, etc., Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4. 

8£v8po-\iPavos, Tj, a plant, said to be rosemary, v. ad Geop. II. 15 sq. 

8£v8po-(xa\dxi1, T/. tree-malloiu, perhaps an Althaea, Geop. 15. 5, 5. 

8€v8pov, TO, Ep. and Ion. 8ev8p£ov (q. v.) : the Ion., and sometimes 
Att., writers use forms derived from 8£vSpos, eos, to, which is rare in 
nom. and acc. (Epigr. Gr. 546. 7, Hdt. 6. 79), but freq. in dat. sing, btv- 
bpti ; nom. and acc. pi. btubpea. contr. bevbprj Eur. Fr. 488, Antiph. Ilepcr. 

I. 9; gen. Stvbpeojv ; dat. bevbpeai, which is more used than StvSpois 
even in Att. Prose, e.g. Thuc. 2. 75, Plat. Legg. 625 B: (v. bpvs):—a 
tree, Hom. (in form bivbpeov), etc. ; bivbpov ikdas an olive-^ree, Ar. Av. 
617; bivbpa fruit-trees (opp. to vkr^ timber), Hdt. I. 193, Thuc. 2. 75., 
4. 69 ; 8. Tji-iepa Kai dypia Hdt. 8. 115 ; avov 8. a stick. Call. Fr. 39. 

8£vSp6ofxai, Pass, to grow to a tree, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 4: — Nonn. 
has the act., D. 43. 234: and med., 12. 190. 
8£vSpo--7rT|p,ajv, ov, blasting trees, Aesch. Eum. 938. 
8ev8pos, tos, TO, V. sub bivbpov. 

8£v8pOTO[Ji.£ci>, = SffSpo/iTOTrea), to lay waste a country, Thuc. I. 108 : 
metaph., 8. Ta vwra Ar. Pax 747 : — 8ev8poTOp.ia, fj, Philo 2. 40I ; from 
8£vSpoT6n,os, ov, cutting down trees, Schol. Soph. El. 98. 

8£v8po<|>opea), to carry branches : = 6vpao<popiaj, Artemid. 2. 37. 

8Ev8po<j)Opia, y, a bearing of branches (v. dvpao^opla), Strabo 
468. II. later, a bearing of trees, fertility, Geop. 2. 9, 3. 

86v8po-4)6pos, ov, bearing trees, Ath. 621 B ; Sup. -ututos. Plut. Sull. 
12 : — T/ 6. (sub. yfj), Philo 2. 583. 11. ^dvpaocpopos, Jo. Lyd. 

de Mens. p. 206. 

8£v8p6<|)CTOS, ov, planted, X'^P'^ 'Phxt- Cam. 16. II. fiTpa 8. a 

kind of agate, with tree-like marks, Orph. Lith. 230. 

8ev8pvdjci), to lurk in the wood, Hesych., and (from Ael. Dionys.) Eust. 
396. 27. 

SEvSpiKfjuov, TO, Dim. of bivbpov, of marine productions, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 7, 2. 

8£v8pa)8T]S, £S, = SefSpof 18775, tree-like, Arist. de Longaev. 6, 7, Diosc. 
4. 175. 2. bevbp. Nuficpai wood-nymphs, Anth. P. 7- 196. 3. 

woody, opr] Hipp. Aer. 289. 

8€vSpco£is, eaaa, ev, = b6vbpTjeis, Nonn. D. 18. 127. 

8ev8pu)v, (uvos, 6, a thicket, Aquil. Gen. 21. 33., I Regg. 31. 13. 

BtvSpcoais, £ais, 77, growth so as to become a tree, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5. 

8£v8pu)Ti.s, iSos, ?7, wooded, irtTpa Eur. H. F. 790 ; lupa Aesch. Fr. 36. 

8£vvd2;a), fut. do-cu, to abuse, revile, Tcvd Theogn. 1211, Eur. Rhes. 925; 
£7rt ipdyoiat 8. Soph. Ant. 759 ; c. acc. cogn., «a«d prj/jtaTa bevvd^eiv 
to utter words o/foul reproach. Id. Aj. 243. 

8€vvos, o, a reproach, disgrace, Hdt. 9. 107, Lyc. 777. 

8e^a|xevTi, 77, (part. aor. I of bixo/Jiai, with changed accent) a recep- 
tacle for water, a reservoir, tank, cistern, Hdt. 3. 9., 6. 1 19, Plat. Criti. 1 17 
A: — in Tim. 53 A, Bekk. reads be^aptivrjs, from some MsS., cf, 52 D. 

8£jid, Ion. -IT), (fem. of Se^ids), i/, the right hand, opp. to dpiaTtpa 
{left), Sffir} 770'7rd^oi'To II. 10. 542 ; l« 8cf(ds on the right, Ar. Eq. 639 ; 
iv be^ia exfif Ta ovpea to keep them on the right, as you go. Hdt. 7. 
217, cf. Thuc. 2. 19, 98, etc. ; iv b. ka0(iv rfjv 'Xiicekiav Id. 7. I ; so, 
''E.mbaixvds iari -ndkis iv b. iankiovTi .. on your right as you sail in . . , 
Id. I. 24; also, dird twv be^iuv Arist. Gael. 2. 2,4; ds to. b. Id. Probl. 
26. 31 ; iirl be^ia tov /BrifiaTos Plut. 2. 192 F : — often used in welcoming 
I or saluting (as we shake hands), bt^idv bibdvat At. Nub. 81 ; irpoTeiveiv, 


ffilBaWeiv, etc. (v. sub voce). 2. as a sign of assurance, a pledge 

or treaty, cnroi'Sat .. , Koi S(^ial ys IntinOixiv II. 2. 34I., 4. 159 ; 8ff((is 
Sovres koi Aa/3ovT€s having exchanged assurances, made a treaty, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, I ; also, Se^iav tKatiov koi ihojica lb. I. I, 6 ; and even SefiAs 
irapa jiaaiXius (piptiv fxrj ..to bring pledges that he Vifould not . . , lb. 
2. 4, I, cf. Pors. Med. 21. — Though de^ia. is manifestly fem. of Sextos, it 
is almost always used as a Subst. without 'P ; so always in Horn, (though 
he uses Se^irepTj both with and without x^'P) ' ^""^ X^'P" ^- Soph. 

Ph. 912, 1254, etc. ; (pev S. xfi'p Eur. IVIed. 496 ; x^'P"^ ^- ^99' > 
TTjv x^'P"- ^- Nub. 81. 

SeJiaSfls, ov. Dor. -as, a, o, = Sffios, Epitaph, in C. I. 6241. 

Sejid^co, to 7ise the right hand, Lxx (I Paral. 12. 2, v. 1.). II. 
Med. - hixoii-ai, fxtfil Swpa de^iaaSai Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. II. 

Scji-Supos, ov, (Sexo/j.ai) =^ScopoS6icoi, Suid. 

8e|i-|XT]\os, ov, receiving sheep, i. e. rich in sacrifices, So/jos, effxapa, 
aydKixara Eur. Andr. 129, 1 1 38, Phoen. 632. 

S€|i.6-7tjios, ov, (Scfio? Ill) ready of limb, Pind. O.9. 164. 

Se^io-Xcipos, o, a spearman : in pi. guards. Act. Ap. 23. 23 (where 
Lachm. 5c^io/3oAous), Jo. Lyd. ap. Const, de Them. p. 17 ed. Bonn., 
Theophyl. Sim. 91 C. 

Sejioojjiai : impf kSi^tovfxrjv, Ep. 3 pi. Se^iaaivrai h. Horn. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 

2. 756, as if from Scfido^ai : fut. -waop.ai Aesch., Soph. : aor. eSf^icu- 
aajxrjv'Lyi., Xen.: Dep.: (Sffia, Sefios). To greet with the right hand, 
welcome, greet, (cf. Set/cvvixill), c. acc. pers., Ar. PI. 753, Lysias 194. II, 
Xen. ; but also c. dat. pers,, Sf^iovaOat Oeots to raise one's right hand to 
the gods, pay greeting or honour to them, Aesch. Ag. 852 ; also c. dat. 
modi, S. x^P"^' ^- Horn. 5. 16 ; i-naivois Soph. El. 976 ; Swpois Arist. 
Mund. I, fin. ; A0701S xp'?"'''""'' Paus. 2. 16, 2 ; but c. acc. rei, -nvKvrjv 
afivariv Sf^iovixevoi pledging one in many a bumper, Eur. Rhes. 419 : — 
Plat. Rep. 486 B has aor. Se^tcxjQrjvaL in pass, sense. 

Se^ios, a, (jv (v. sub fin.), on the ri^ht hand or side, opp. to dpicrrfpus, 
S. /iofos, 7A0VT05, etc., Hom., etc.; to 5. (sc. Kepas) the right of an army, 
Xen. Ages. 2, 9, etc. ; cf. Se^'iTfpos: — often in adverb, usages, eirl Si^ia 
on the right, like the Att. iv Se^ta (v. sub Se^ia), II. 7. 238, etc. ; kirt 
S(^i6<pi,v (Ep. gen.) towards the right, 13. 308 ; later also, x^'po^ f's '''^ 
Sc^ia Soph. Fr. 527; kirt 5. x^ipw Theocr. 25. 18; (as Itt' dptcTTepd 
Xf'pi^r in Horn.); irpos St^ia Hdt. I. 51., 7-69; cf. omnino Sffia. II. 
fortunate, boding good, esp. of the flight of birds and other omens, Sextos 
opVfs, = aid ID'S, often in Hom, — This sense came from the practice of the 
Greek augurs, who always looked to the North, so that luchy omens, 
which came .from the East, were on the right, while the unlnclty ones 
from the West were on the left. To the Romans, on the contrary, who 
looked South (Liv. I. 18), the good omens came from the left {laeva 
prospera existimantt/r Plin. 2. 55) ; but the Poets mostly followed the 
Greek usage, v. Coningt. Virg. G. 4. 7. From the Greek preference of 
the right hand, it was considered lucky to hand wine from left to right, 
II. I. 597; so also in handing round lots, begging round a table, cf. 7. 
184, Od. 17. 365., 21. 141, Theogn. 938 ; v. (vSe^ws, e-mS^^tos. III. 
metaph. dexteroiis, ready, opp. to aicaids {si?iister, French gauche) ; 
and of the mind, sharp, shrewd, clever, first in Pind. I. 5. 77 (4. 61), who 
has also Sup. in this sense, N. 3. 12 ; then freq, in Ar., both of persons 
and things, as Nub. 428, 834; also in Prose, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; Se^iov 
■woiei.v a clever thing, Antipho 113. 26; EipiiriSov SpS/xa Se^iwrarov 
Strattis 'Av0p. I ; S. v^pl ti Plat. Hipparch. 225 C: — Adv. Seficu?, Antiph. 
Incert. 5, etc.; Sup. Se^iouTara Ar. Nub. 148. (From ^AEH, a 
lengthd. form of AEX (Se'xoyuai, cf. Se^td^aj), comes also Se^irepos ; cf. 
Skt.daish-itias {ad dextra?n),La.t.dex-ter, Snp. dextimus ; Goth, taihs-vd 
(5e£(d) ; O. H. G. zes-awa. Adj. zes-o.) 

8cJi,6-cr€ipos 'iTTTTO!, o, the horse which was not under the yoke (of the 
chariot), but attached as a third abreast of the usual pair, on the right 
side; as it thus had more liberty for prancing than the others, the finest 
horse was put there for display : — hence, generally, spirited, impetuous. 
Soph. Ant. 140; cf. Herm. ad 1., and v. aapatoi, uftpacpupos. 

Se^io-cTTiTT)? [a], ov, 0, one who statids in the right file of the Chorus, 
Poll. 2. 161., 4. 106 ; cf. Miiller Eum. § 12. 

Sejionis, TjTos, 77, dexterity, esp. of mind, sharpness, cleverness, 
cocpiij Kai 5. Hdt. 8. 124, Ar. Eq. 719, al. ; opp. to d/xae'ia, Thuc. 3. 
37. Il. = Se^tajais, Paus. 7. 7, 5. 

8«^i6-Toi,xos, ov, on the starboard side of a ship, A. B. 91, Hesych. 

8€^io-<j)avr;s, e's, appearing on the right, Plut. 2. 930 B. 

8€^i6<()iv, V. sub Sffidr. 

8e|i.6aj, only used as Dep. Si^iuonat, q. v. 

Se^i-irtrpos, ov, receiving fire, Se^ivdpovs BvpieXas Eur. Supp. 65. 

Bf^is, €015, 7), reception, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1182 : cf. S0X17. 

BegiTcpos, d, ov, poet, lengthd. form of Sc^ids, right, the right, Hom., 
Pind. ; 5. icard fia^dv II. 5. 393 ; 5. xc'p' Od. 20. 197 ; 7ro5( Pind. P. 4. 
170; also Sefirepd, like Sffid (sub. x^'P). right hand, II. I. 50I ; 
Ep. dat. Se^iT^pficpi 24. 284; rare in Att., as Antiph. 'O/i. I. 6. 

Se^icona, TO, an acceptable thing, Trag. ap. Ath. 159 B. II. = 

Se^iojais, a pledge of friendship. Soph. O. C. 619. 

8€ji-covi3[xos, ov, right or lucky in name : also simply = Sff loy, x^P"'' 
Sf^icDi/v^oij Aesch. Supp. 607 ; cf. tvujvvixos. 

8e|i(oo-is, eojs, -q, the offer of the right hand, a greeting, Plut. Alex. 9, 
Pomp. 79 : — canvassing, Lat. atnbitus, lb. 67. 

8f|o, imperat. of a sync. aor. from Sixofiat, II. 19. lo. 

Ae^io, ovs, 6, Receiver, Com. name of a corrupt person, Cratin. ap. 
Hesych., cf. Meineke 2. 58. 

8€0v, oi/Tos, Tu, a neut. Subst., being properly part, of the impers. Set: 
■ — thai which is binding, needful, right, proper, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 ; rd 
ifovra things needful or proper, advantages or duties, Thuc. I. 22, etc. ; 


333 

oiStv Twv SeovTOJV Trpdrrftv Isocr. 32 A ; irpij tov Sfovro^ before it be 
needful. Soph. Ph. 891; /xdWov tov 5. more than needful, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8, etc. : kv SeovTi (sc. icaipw), in good time, Lat. opportune. Eur. 
Med. 1277; iv t!{) MovTi Hdt. 2. 159; so also, «j Stov -yiyovi Hdt. 
I. 119, 186; cr 8. irdpiaTi Soph. O. T. 1416, cf. Ant. 386; fi'f hkov 
Xeyfiv Dem. 44. 7 : but, eii tu Siov for needful purposes, or in case of 
need, « to S. xPV'^^°-' ^•il. 2. 173; hence (at Athens) the phrase for 
secret service, ci's to Seov diruXtaa Ar. Nub. 859, ubi v. Interpp. ; (h 
ovSiv Seov dvaXiaiciiv Dem. 36. 10, etc. 

ScovTtos, Adv. of S(ov, as it ought. Plat. Legg. 837 C. 

8eos, gen. Seovs, to : for the pi. v. infr. ni : poet, bctos, to : (Se'iSaj) : — 
like heifxa, fear, alarm, affright, Horn., who uses both forms, and often 
joins x^<^p"^ 6foj pale fear: distinguished by Ammon. from (police, as 
being more lasting (Seos . . icaicov virdvoia, <^o/9o? 5^ r/ irapavTi/ca tttot]- 
(Jis), cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 358 D ; we have them joined, <^o/3os tc ical S. 
Hdt. 4. 115 ; TO S. icai o <f>. Lys. 158. 34; Seei ical (j dliai Pem. 555. 15, 
cf. 654. 24 ; — also, Se'or . . aiaxvvrj 6' v/xov Soph. Aj. 1074 ; I'm -ydp S., 
(vOa Kai aiSws Vers. Cypr. in Plat. Euthyphro 12 B : — Construct., 8. rivds 
fear of n person or thing, Ar. Ach. 581, Thuc. I. 26, etc. : — in Dem. 53. 
1 1 we have TeOvaai tw S^ei tovs toiovtovs {T(9vdat -rSi hid being 
regarded as a compound Verb, as if vfpiSeS'iaai) ; Tpefietv rw hUi ti 
TTciaeTai Alex. KpaTiv. I. 6: — Seos [^ear't or ylyvfTai'], c. inf, II. 12. 
246; more often foil, by firj with the subjunct., Ar. Eccl. 650, Thuc. 3. 
33, etc.: also, Seos iVxcTC jxriblv, oa' avSui SopR. O. C. 223: — v. sub 
OvrjOKco I, fin. II. awe, reverence, Aesch. Pers. 702 ; d6e«s Seos 

SeSieVai to fear where no fear is. Plat. Symp. 1 98 A. III. reason 

for fear, II. I. 515 : a means of inspiriiig fear, 8. Seivor^pov Thuc. 3.45 : — 
rarely in pi., Sirj i-nnriixTTiiv Lys. 105. 9 ; 5e'a iroiic'iXa Ael. N. A. 8, 10. 

8ciTas, aos, to, pi. nom. Siira Od. 15. 466, etc. : Ep. dat. Se-ndfaai 
Hom., SeTraffcri II. 15. 86: (v. BdirTcu) : — a beaker, goblet, chalice for 
libations, in Hom. commonly of gold, Od. 9. 316, etc.; also, xpi'o'f'O'S 
rjXotcri TTt-napixivov II. II. 632; cf. d/xtpiicvireXXos, iirdpxo jJ-ai : — later 
also of earthenware, Anth. Plan. 4. 333. II. the golden howl in 

which the sun floated back from West to East during the night, Sturz 
Pherecyd. p. 103, Kleine Stesich. 7, fin., cf. Mimnerm. 9, Aesch. Fr. 66 ; 
■ — perhaps to be restored for Stfias in Critias ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 54 (v. 33). 

8€iraaTpatos, a, ov, in or of a cup, Lyc. 489. 

8e-n-a<TTpov, to, =8e7ras, Antim. 9, and in the Swallow-song, ap. Ath. 
360 (Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 883). 

Bfp-a-yKT), Tj, (Sep?;) a collar, Anth. P. 6. 109 : — Sep-aYX^lS, e's, throt- 
tling, lb. 107. 

Scpaiov, TO, a necklace, Eur. Ion 1431, in pi.: a collar, Xen. Cyn. 6, I. 
Sepaio-ireOT], y, = SeipoTreST], Anth. P. 6. 14., 9. 76. 
8epas, aT05, to, = Sepos, q. v. 

SepAs, ados, 17, = Seipds, as restored by Toup in Soph. Ph. 491. 

8epY[i.ci, TO, (SepKo/xai) a look, glance, Kvavovv Xevaawv Sipyna Spd- 
KovTos looking the look of . . , i. e. looking like . . , Aesch. Pers. 83, cf. 
Eur. Med. 187, etc.: — in Hesych. also 86p7[Ji.6s, ov, 0. 

Sept), ^, Att. for Seipi7, the neck, throat, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 329, 
875. II. = 6eipds, Hesych. 

8epis, los, ■fj, = htp-q, Hesych. II. = Se'pp(r, Poll. 2. 235. 

8cpK-6Uvris, e'j, sleeping with the eyes open, Nic. Al. 67. 

8€pKia.o[iai, poet, for Sipnofxat, Hes. Th. 911. 

8epK0[jiai, Scp/cufj.(vos Hom, : impf. (SfpKonrjv, Ion. SepiceaiceTO Od. 5. 

15S: fut. Sip^o/^ai only in Galen.: pf. in pres. sense Stdopna II., Trag., 
and late Prose, as Luc. Hermot. 20, Icarom. 6 and 14: — aor. 'iSpaicov Od., 
Aesch., Eur. (never in Soph,) : the aor. also occurs in pass, forms, part. 
SpaicM Pind. P. 2. 39, N. 7. 4 ; kSepx^V'' Aesch. Pr. 546 ; Sepx^rj Soph. 
Aj, 425 (lyr.), imper. hipxdrjTe Aesch. Pr. 93, Sepx^f'5 Soph, Fr. 729; 
later also in med. forms, Sip^aTO Anth. Plan. 166, ihpaKufirjv Anth. P. 
7. 224: Poetic Dep. (From ^AEPK come also bipy-^a, hpdic-wv, 
SopK-ds ; cf. Skt. dari {videre), pf. dadar^a ; A. S. tcrht (glorious) ; 
O. H. G. zoraht (clear).) To see clearly, see, Hom.; part. deSopicdjs, 
having sight, opp. to TvtpXos, Soph. O. T. 454 : then, as light is neces- 
sary to sight, alive, living, (wvtos Kai errt x^ovi SepKOfiivoio II. I. 88, 
cf. Od. 16. 439; SpaKeia' dacpaXis since she lives in safety, Pind. P. 2. 
38 ; dXaoiai Kai StSopKucrt Aesch. Eum. 322 ; SeSop/cdr' Soph. El. 66 : — 
often, like ^Xi-nca, with a neut. Adj., Stivov, crfxepdaXeov S, to look 
terrible, Hom., etc. ; Savd . . vipOaX/xois BpaKitv Aesch. Eum. 34, cf. Ag. 
602 ; (pdvia 8. Ar. Ran. 1336 ; so c. acc. cogn., rrCp v<p6aXfioiai hthopicdit 
flashing fire from his eyes, Od. 19. 446; "Apr) SeSopKoToiv Aesch. Theb. 
53 ; but, aicoTOV SeS. hlijid, Eur. Phoen. 377. 2. c. acc. objecti, to 

look on or at, esp. in pres., and aor., Hom. ; kStpxdrjs dXiyohpaviav 
Aesch. Pr. 546; so, 5. eis Tiva Hes. Sc. 169, Eur. H. F. 951 ; KaTa ti 
Aesch. Pr. 679 : generally, to perceive, Eur. Andr. 545 ; ktvttov hihopica 
Aesch. Theb. 103 : — in Pind. P. 3. 151, =67roTrTei;co. II. of light, « 

to flash, gleam, like the eye, (pdos, <peyyoi SeSop^e Id. N. 3 fin., 9. 98 : 
5eSop«:oj PX€TT€iv to be keen-eyed, Chrysipp. ap. Gell. 14. 4. — It seems 
properly to be used not merely of sight, but of sharp sight, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 409, Soph. Aj. 85, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 15 : it is used only by 
Poets and in late Prose. 

Sepp,a, TO, (Sipai) the skin, hide, of beasts, Lat. pellis, Hom., etc. ; 
Stpfia XiovTos a lion's skin for a cloak, II. 10. 23 ; Se'pyua KcXaivov, of 
a shield, 6. 117: — also of skins prepared for bags, bottles, etc., Od. 2. 
291 : — once in Hom. of a man's skin siript off, II. 16. 341, cf. Hdt. 4. 
64., 5. 25 ; and in Od. 13. 431, of a skin put on. 2. later, one's 

skin, Lat. cutis, Aesch. Fr. 270; wepi tw SipfiaTi Se'Soi/ca Ar. Eq. 27, cf. 
Pax 746: of the shell of a tortoise, Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292. 3. the 

bark of trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 10 : also the skin or slough of fruit, 
lb. I. 2, 6. — Cf. 6opd, Sipas, Se'poy, Sepis. 


334 

SepjiaxiKos, -q, 6v, of Mn, lilte shin, Arist. H. A. I. l6, 5, G. A. I. 12, 
2, etc. II. SepixariKov (sc. apyvpiov), Tu, the money received for 

the sale of the Ai'rfes of sacrificial animals, C. 1. 157. 5, 27, Lycurg. ap. Harp. 

SspixctTivos, rj, ov, of shin, leathern, yprvvavro 5' kperfj-a Tpowois iv S. 
Od.4. 78 2., 8. 53; dcTTri? Hdt. 7. 79; vjxijv Arist. Fr.316; irXoTa Strabo 778. 

Sepixdriov, to. Dim. o{ dep^a. Plat. Eryx. 400 A, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 3. 

SepfJLaTis, (Sos, rj, Dim. of Sepfia, Phot. Epist. 364. 

ScpnaTovpYiKos, Tj, ov, (*ep7a)) 0/ or for tan?iing. Plat. Polit. 280 C. 

86pp.aTo-c|;aY€co, to eat the shin and all, Strabo 776. 

Sep|xaTO(J)op£M, to wear a shin or hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 324. 

8spixaTO-<j)6pos, Of, clothed in shins, Strabo 77^- 

86pp.aTa)ST)S, fs, (dBvs) lihe shin, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 7., 3. 3, 13, etc. 

8ep[jLi](TTT|S, ov, u, {Sip/xa, iaO'ioS) a worm which eats shin or leather. 
Soph. Fr. 397, Lys. ap. Harp, (ubi male Sepyuiffr^s), etc. 

8fp|x6-iTT6pos, ov, with membranous wings, as a bat, Arist. H. A. I. I, 
20., I. 5, II. 

8ep|j.ij\\(i), =</)Aaa;, Schol. Ar. Nub. 731. 

8£p|i.s, fj, the sense of sight, Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 432 B. 

8epov, Ep. impf. from St'po), Hom. 

8cpos and 8epas, to, poet, for Sipfia, but only used in nom. and acc. 
(except a gen. SepaTOS or depovs in Diod. 4. 56) : — the form Sipos is 
preserved in Soph. ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 934, and by the best Mss. in Eur. 
Med. 5, Phoen. 1120, Ion 995, and is treq. in Ap. Rh. ; but 3epay in 
Eur. Med. 480, Bacch. 835, Inscr. Del. in C. I. 2265. 13. 

Stppiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Anacr. 19. 5 e conj. Bgk. : v. Hesych., Suid. 

Seppis, ew), y, (Se'po?) a leathern covering or coat, Eupol. Incert. 39, 
Plat. Com. Incert. 35 : — in pi. screens of shin or hide, hung before forti- 
fications to deaden the enemy's missiles, like the Roman cilicia, Thuc. 2. 
75 (vifhere Stppeis are skins generally, Si(p6epat dressed skins). 

Sf'pTpov, TO, (Se'pa;) =kiT'Lv\ov^ or ktrlirkovv, the caul or membrane which 
contains the bowels, Lat. omentum, Antim. 107, Hipp. 1 149 E: in Od. 
II. 579 the vultures of Tityos are represented Seprpov Iffco SvvovTfs, 
where diprpov effco is for els htprpov, even to the bowels, cf. Hipp. 1. c, 
and v. sub eiaoj. II. in Od. 1. c, heprpov is expl. by Suid., E. M., 

etc., of the vulture's beak; whence Lyc. used it of a sharp point, 880. 

Bepio, Ar., Plat., etc. ; and when the first syll. is to be long, Beipco or 
Saipu, Ar. Nub. 442, Av. 365, Cratin. Incert. 150, Sfipcu being also the 
form used by Hdt. : impf. eSepov Hom. : — fut. SepcD Ar. Eq. 370 : aor. 
fdeipa II., {an-) Hdt., (he-) Plat. : — Med., v. dvaSepai: — Pass., fut. Saprj- 
aojiai N. T. : aor. idaprjv [a] Menand. Monost. 422, (aTr-) Xen., {iic~) 
Hdt. : part. SapOe'is in Nicoch. KevT. 1 : pf SeSapixat, v. infr. (From 
.^AEP come also oipos, Stp/xa, Sopa, Seppis, Seprpov ; cf Skt. dar, 
drinami (disseco), darvi (snahe-shin), dritis (a leather bag) ; Goth, ga- 
iaira {/{araXveiv) ; O. H. G. zeru, fer-zeru {to destroy).) To shin, 

flay, of animals, S. iSoCs, jiriXa Hom. ; Kvva 8. StSapi^evrjv, of fruitless 
toil, Pherecr. ap. Ar. Lys. 158 : — aaicuv hihopBai to have one's skin 
flayed off, Solon 32. 7 ; so, 5epa) ae OiXaKov I will mahe a purse of your 
shin, Ar. Eq. 370. II. also (like the slang words to tan or hide) 

to cudgel, thrash, Se^oicTa'i jxoi hiptaOai Kal htpnv hi yp-epas Ar. Vesp. 
485, cf Nub. 442, Ran. 619: hence proverb., 6 nrj Sapeh avOpainos ov 
TTmSeviTai, like izadrifiara fia9rifJ.aTa, Menand. 1. c. ; cf. Xf-nai II. 

860-IS, (COS, rj, {Sew) a binding /oo-f?Acr, Plat. Crat. 418 E. II. like 

TtXoitri, the complication cf a dra?natic plot, opp. to Xvcris, Arist. Poiit. 18. 

86crp,a, TO, (5eco) poi^t. for heajxus, a bond, fetter, aihypea hiaixaT 
Od. I. 204, cf. 8. 278. II. a head-band, ano Kparijs x^'f Seajiara 

II. 22. 468 ; cf. avaheaiJ.rj, avaSrjfia. 

8Ecr[j.dTi,ov, TO, Dim. of heap-a, Schol. Theocr. 4. 18 ; cf. heiJi.6.rwv. 

Seo-fieiJTiKos, 17, ov, of ox for binding. Plat. Legg. 847 D. 

8e(7p.eijj>, {SeafAus) to fetter, put in chains, h. Hom. 6. 17, Eur. Bacch. 
616, Plat. Legg. 808 D : to tie together, as corn in the sheaf, Hes. Op. 
479 : 8. etc Tivos to bind fast to .. , Apollod. 2. I, 3: — Pass., Seap-evOeiaa 
dXvTois icajxciTois Epigr. Gr. 737. 

Sso-|xc'u, = 5f cr/jci5o;, Arist. Plant, i. 2, 17, Heliod. 8. 9, Ev. Luc. 8. 29. 

8co-|Xir], ?7, (Sf'to) a pachage, bundle, Alex. Kv^epv. 2, Arist. Fr. 134. 

Secraiov, to, = SetTjuds, Anth. P. 9. 479, in pi. 

8c-o-|Xi03, ov, also a, ov. Soph. Fr. 217 : — binding : metaph., binding as 
with a spell, enchaining, c. gen., vfxvos If 'Epivvaiv S. cppevSiv Aesch. 
Eum. 332, cf. 306. II. pass, bound, in bonds, captive. Soph. Aj. 

299, Ph. 608, Eur. Bacch. 226, etc. 

860-p,is, iSos, rj, = UapLTi, Hipp. 626. 20, 26, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2. 

8€crn,6s, o ; pi. Seff/xa h. Hom, Merc. 157, Theogn. 459, Hdt. 6. 91, and 
so mostly in Att. Poets, and Plat. Euthyphro 9 A ; but Seaj^oi Aesch. Pr. 
525, Eur. Bacch. 518, 634, often in Plat. {Seen) :— in Hom. generally, a 
band or bond, anything for tying and fastening, as a halter, II. 6. 
507: a mooring-cable, Od. 13. 100, etc.: a door-latch, 21. 241 ; so in 
Att., a yoke-strap, Xen. An. 3. 5, 10: any bond of union, Plat. Tim. 31 
C: of the vowels. Id. Soph. 253 A; deafioi TToXneias, of the laws. Id. 
Legg. 793 B. 2. in pi. bonds, chains, fetters, eic Secrpwv XvOfivai 

Aesch. Pr. 509, 770; Tcpiv av xaXaaOfi Secr/id lb. 513 ; ev Secrixoicri Soph. 
Fr. 60; Sea/j-ois Thuc. 7. 82 ; o eni rwv heapiuiv = heap.o<pvXa^, Luc. 
Tox. 29 : — hence in sing., collectively, bonds, imprisonment, a prison, 
Seap-ijs dxAuocif Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5. 77 ; oiSev a^iov Sea/xov Hdt. 3. 145; 
ev heapiS) Soph. Ant. 858 ; ev hrjixoaico Zeajxcp Plat. Legg. 864 E; Secr/xov 
TifiacrOai Lys. 105. 16. 3. a ligai?/re, Arist. H. A. i. 16, 14, al.: — ■ 

but SecTixos apOpov in Hipp. Fract. 776, is, acc. to Galen., anchy- 
losis. II. = Secr/K?;, Poll. 2. 135, Eust. 862. 27:8. dpyvp'tov Lxx 
(Gen. 42. 27). 

8€a-p,o-(})vXa| [i5], aicos, 6, ^, a gaoler, Luc. Tox. 30. 

Secrp.6io, = SecTixevoj, to bind, fetter, late. 

SccTiiuixa, TO, a bond, fetter, Aesch. Pers. 745, Soph. Fr. 37, in pi. 


^ep/mariKO? Sevfxa 


8ccrncoTT|piov, TO, a prison, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat., al. ; S. uvSpijjv Hdt. 3. 23, 
8€o-|A(;)TT]S, ov, 6, a prisoner, captive, Hdt. 3. 143, and Att. II. 
as Adj. in chains, fettered, Aesch. Pr. 119 (the play is called npop.r]9evs 
8.) ; so in fern., SecJuSiTis Trot/xvrj Soph. Aj. 234 ; MeXav'nrirrj 8., name of 
a play by Eur. 

8ecnT6Ja), mostly in pres. and impf. : fut. -oacu Aesch. Pr. 208, 930, 
Ag. 543 : aor. inf. Secnrocrat Eur. Ale. 486 : 1. absol. to be lord or 

viaster, gain the mastery, Aesch. Pr. 208 ; apxecv Kal 8. Plat. Phaedo 
80 A, al. 2. c. gen. to be lord or master of, h. Hom. Cer. 366, 

Hdt. 3. 142, etc.; Zijvos (or Aios) Zeairuaai Aesch. Pr. 930; ZeoTri^ovT 
ep-ov Eur. Supp. 518 ; 8. tivvs, opp. to SovXeveiv riv'i. Plat. Rep. 576 A: 
hea-ni^etv cjiuPrjs to ozvn it, Aesch. Cho. 188 : to make oneself master of, 
XeKTpois Siv eSecr-rro^ov Eur. Andr. 928 ; and so, metaph., ToOSf 5. Xuyov 
Aesch. Ag. 543. 3. c. acc. to lord it over, 8. ttoXlv Eur. H. F. 28: — 
Pass., Zeairu^ovrai Hipp. Aer. 290; Secmo^ujxevai iroXets Plat. Legg. 712 E. 

8co-iroiva, y, pecul. fem. of Seairurys, the mistress, lady of the house. 
Lat. hera, of Penelope, Od. 14. 127; dXoxos 5., of the wife of Nestor, 3. 
403; 7111'^ 8., of Arete, 7. 347. 2. from Pindar's time, a princess, 

queen, P. 4. 19, Fr. 87. 11 ; SeffTroiva iruXecnv, . . 'AOr/vaicov vuXts Con;. 
Anon. 49. 3. in Att. often joined with the names of goddesses, o. 

'Eiiarq Aesch. Fr. 374; "Pi.pTep.is Soph. El. 626, etc.: but at Athens esp. 
as a name of Persephone, Plat. Legg. 796 B, cf. Paus. 8. 37, l-io; of 
Kvwp'is, Xenarch. Hevr. i. 21. 4. in Thessaly Secriroiva was simply 

= yvvrj, Hesych. 

Aeo-Trocn.o-vaijTai, wv, ot, Helots at Sparta who were freed on condition 
of serving at sea, Myron ap. Ath. 271 F. 

860-n-6(rios, ov, = ZeaTToavvos, Aesch. Supp. 845, Eust. 846. 13. 

ScaiToaTos, 17, of, verb. Adj. of Seano^cxi, suited to despotic rule, of per- 
sons, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I (v. 1. SecTTTOTUcuv), 7. 2, 15. 

8c<TiT0(TUvr], y, absolute sway, despotism, Hdt. 7. I02. 

8eo-ir6cruvos, ov, also y, ov Pind. P. 4. 476 : — of or belonging to the 
master or lord, Xexo^ SecTir. the master's bed, h. Hom. Cer. 144 ; Sufioi 
S. Aesch. Cho. 942 ; /jeXaOpa Ar. Thesm. 42 ; rd. S. xpy/xara the master's 
property, Xen. Oec. 9, 16; 8. dvcxjKai. arbitrary rule, Aesch. Pers. 
587. II. as Subst. =S6<T7ToT7;s, Tyrtae. 6. 2, C. I. 4301 c (addend.), 

Anaxandr. Tlpair. i. 33. 

8sa-7roTEta, fj, the power of a master over slaves, or the relation of master 
to slaves, Arist. Pol. I. 3, 4., 3. 6, 3 (cf SecjiroTiKos). 2. absolute sway, 
despotism, esp. of the Orientals, Plat. Legg. 698, Isocr. 113 D, C. I. 127. 
28. II. as Byz. law-term, n^)so/;/?e/)ro^er/'7, opp. to xp^f'S {usufruct). 

BscriroTCios, a, ov, — Secjirocfvvos, Lyc. 1183. 

8ecTTr6T6ipa, 77, fem. of Seairurys, a mistress. Soph. Fr. 868. 

8eo-TroTetia), = Secrnv(cxi, Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 28), C. I. 3702, Dio C. 60. 28. 

8ecnT0Te<<), ^Secrvu^co, c. gen.. Plat. Tim. 44 E: — Pass, to be despotically 
ruled, TTpbs aXXys x^P^^ Aesch. Cho. 104 ; crrj x^p' Eur. Heracl. 884; 6e- 
CTiorovpLevos jSios, opp. to dfdpxcTos, Aesch. Eum. 527, cf. 696. 

Seo-TTOT-rjs, ov, o ; voc. deaTTord ;■ the acc. SeaitoTea, Seanureas are f. 
11. in Hdt. I. II, III, etc., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xii : (v. sub nuais, 
u) : — a master, lord, esp. of the master of the house (cf. oiKoSeanoTys), 
Lat. herus, dominus, hoficuv Aesch. Eum. 60, etc. ; o^uy^a 7dp 80^011' vo- 
lil^ci} SeffTTuTov irapovo'iav Id. Pers. 169 ; — properly in respect of slaves. 
Plat. Parm. 133 D, Legg. 756 E, etc. ; 8. Kal SovXos Arist. Pol. I. 3, 3, 
etc. ; so that the address of a slave to his master was cL heairoT ava^ Ar. 
Pax 90, Andoc. 3. 25 ; wva^ Sea-rroTa Ar. Pax 389, Fr. 492 : — otherwise 
it was used chiefly, 2. of Oriental rulers, a despot, absolute ruler, 

whose subjects are slaves, Lat. dominus, Hdt. 3. 89, Thuc. 6. 77 ; rvpav- 
vos ical 8. Plat. Legg. 859 A ; and the pi. is used by Poets of single 
persons, like Tupaffoi, Aesch. Ag. 32, Cho. 53, 82: — but, among them- 
selves, the free Greeks used the word in this sense chiefly of the gods, 
cf. Soph. Fr. 480, Eur. Hipp. 88, Ar. Vesp. 875, Xen. An. 3. 2, 
13. II. generally, an owner, master, lord, Kwfxov, vaaiv Pind. 

O. 6. 30, P. 4. 369; p-avTevfiaTcuv Aesch. Theb. 27 ; Tcuf 'MpaicXe'icuv 
'ottXcuv Soph. Pti. 262 ; 'enra decjTTOTujv, of the seven Chiefs against 
Thebes, Eur. Supp. 636; toO oprvyos Xen. An. 7- 4, 10; cf. dva^. — 
After Hom., though he uses Secnroiva in Od. 

SecriroTLSiov, to. Dim. of 8fo'7roT7;s, Aristaen. I. 24. 

BecTTTOTUKos, rj, OV, of OT for a master, SearroTiKal avjxcpopai misfortunes 
that befall one's master, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 64; 8. SiKaiov a master's right, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 6, 8 ; vTTop.iveiv ryv 8. dpxyv Id. Pol. 3. 14, 6 ; f/ 5.= 
SecXTTOTela lb. I. 3, 2; so, to S. Plat. Legg. 697 C. II. of persons, 

inclined to tyranny, despotic. Id. Rep. 344 C, etc. ; oXtyapxia S. Arist. 
Pol. 5. 6, 16 ; drj/j.os lb. 4. 4, 27, etc.: — Adv. -kcl)s, Isocr. 62 C, Arist. Pol. 
4. 10, 3. 2. c. gen. exercising despotic power over, rtvos Id. Oec. 

13. 5; so, IcTi Se TVpavvls p.ovapx''a. 8. t^s rroXiTiKys Koivaivias Id. Pol. 
3. 8, 2, cf. 4. 4, 28. 

8«o-it6ti.s, ^, = SeOTTOiva, acc. deairuriv. Soph. Tr. 407, El. 597, Eur. 
Med. 17, Plat. Tim. 34 C ; dat. hecrnuTiht Anth. P. 6. 160. 

8€o-TroTio-Kos, 6, Dim. of Seanorys, Eur. Cycl. 267. 

8eT-f),r), (properly fem. of Serds, sub. Aa/i7rds) sticks bound up, a fagot, Kai- 
ofievai Serai II. 1 1. 554., 17. 663: a torch, Ar. Vesp. 1361 : v. sub Xa/xtrds. 

8€Tis, 1805, rj, a head of garlic (perhaps from its being as it were bound 
up lihe a fagot), Hipp. ap. Erot. I32 : in Galen. Lex. 454, 8atTis. 

86ii-qo-€cr0ai, Ep. inf fut. med. of Sevco, to miss, want, Hom. 

A^UKaXCiuv, ojvos,o, in Horn., the father of Idomeneus, II. 13. 451, and 
of a Trojan, 20. 478: the Thessalian Deucalion first in Hes. (Fr. 21 Gottl.), 
and Pind. 

86VKT)s, es,=yXvicvs, Nic. Al. 328: SeCkos, to, is said to be Aeol. for 
TO yXvKv : cf. dSevKys. 

8eiip.a, aTos, TO, {Sevco) thai which is wet, Sevp-ara Kpeuiv boiled Resh, as 
restored by Bockh Pind. O. I. 80, from Mss., for the old reading, Sevrara. 


Aewvo-os, o, Ion. for Aeovvcro!, Aiovvaos, v. Bgk. Anacr. 2. (Acc. to 
E. M. 259. 32, Sevvos is Indian for I3aai\evs, v. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 102.) 
8evop.ai, Ep. for htofxai ; v. Ztvoi. 

ScOpo, strengthd. in Att. 8etipi (Ar. Nub. 323, Andoc. 21. 8) ; a form 
Scvpw is quoted by Hdn. as occurring once in Horn., whence it was re- 
stored by DinJ. in II. 3. 240: Adv.: I. of Place, hither, Lat. hue, 
with all Verbs of motion, Hom., etc.: strengthd., SeOpo rdS' 'ikw Od. 17. 
444, cf. II. 14. 309 ; also in a pregn. sense with Verbs of Rest, to [have 
come hither and\ be here, Sevpo -naptarrj^ 3. 405; irap^ari devpo oSe 
Soph. O. C. 1253; TcL rfiSe icai rd Sevpo iravT avaaKoirti Ar. Thesm. 
665 : — also with Art., ixaKpijv to 5. irikayos Soph. O. C. 66 ; t^? S. 
080C lb. 1165 ; TO T^de Kal to icua^ kol to S. Ar. Av. 426, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
266, 315. b. in later writers simply here, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 20, 
Gael. I. 2, fin. 2. often used by Hom. in cheering up, or calling to 
one, Here I this way ! On ! Come on ! Lat. adesdum, dye Sevpo, Sevp' 
aye, Sevp' 'iOi, and Sevp' itqj always with a Verb sing. {SeiiTe, q. v., being 
used with pi.) ; but Sevpo is occasionally used with a pi. in Trag., 6. iTe 
Aesch. Eum. 104I ; S. eneaOe Eur. H. F. 724: — sometimes it stands 
alone, Sevpo, (p'lKrj, KeiCTpovSe Tpawelo/xev come let us .. , Od. 8. 292 ; so 
in Att., Kal fioi S. eine here now, tell me. Plat. Apol. 24 C ; Sevpo aov 
areipai icapa come let me . . . Eur. Bacch. 341 ; and without any Verb, 
Sevpo, av here, you! Ar. Pax 880; Sevpo napd XaKpaTT) (sc. KaS'i^ov) 
Plat. Theaet. 144 D, etc. 3. in arguments, i^exp' 5. tov \6yov up 
to this point of the argument. Id. Symp. 217 E; to p.exp^ ^- 
Id. Legg. 814 D ; also, Sevp' del TvpoeXrjXvOajiev Id. Polit. 292 C ; 8. St) 
■ndkiv (sc. ^Xe-ne) Id. Rep. 477 D. II. of Time, vtitil now, rip 
to this time, hitherto, only in Att., esp. Trag. ; so Plat. Theaet. I43 D, 
Tim. 21 D : also, Sevp' del Eur. Med. 670, Ion 56, etc., Ar. Lys. 1135 ; 
Sevpo y del Aesch. Eum. 596; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1215, Pors. Or. 1679: — 
in Prose also, pt-ixfit S. del Plat. Legg. 811 C. 

Aeiis, Aeol. for Zevs, Ar. Ach. 911, cf. Koen Greg. p. 599. 

Ssucroiroicu), to dye, stain, Alciphro 3. II. 

Seucroiroiia, fj, dyeing. Poll. I. 49. 

Seucro-iroios, 6v, {Sevw) deeply dyed, ingrained, fast, of colours, 5. 
ylyveTai to 0a(pev Plat. Rep. 429 E; 6. (papfiaKa Luc. Imag. 16 ; 5. Kal 
SvaeKviTTTOi Ael. N. A. 16. I : — metaph., So^a S. Plat. Rep. 430 A ; 
TTOvrjpla Dinarch. 105. 23 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

8evTaTL0S, a, ov, poet, for SevTaTos, Jac. Anth. P. p. 74. 

Ss-uraTOS, r], ov. Sup. of SevTepos, = vaTaTos, the last, II. 19. 51, etc.: — 
for Pind. O. I. 80, v. sub SeCfia. 

SeOre, Adv., as pi. of Sevpo, hither ! Come on! Come here! just like 
SeDpo, but always with pi. imperat., either expressed {SevT dyer' II. 7. 
350, etc.; also, Sevr dye, ^airjKcov ^yrjTope^ Od. 8. 11) or understood 
{SevTe (piKoi II. 13. 481 : devT, 'iva.. 'iSrjaOe Od. 8. 30): very rare in 
Trag., SevTe, XelveTe areyos Eur. Med. 894 ; Sevpo being by them used 
with a pi. Verb. (Acc. to Buttm. contr. from Sevp' iTe.) 

BevrepayiiivKTTeiii, to be SevTepaywuioTT];, Poll. 4. 1 24. 

8evT£p-aYa)vi(rT-f|S, ou, 6, the actor who lahes second-class parts, Lat. se- 
cundarius,i{tsych.; ci. irpajrayaviaT-qs, vaTepayojVLOTqs. 2. metaph. 
one who seconds or supports a speaker, Dem. 344. 8, Luc. Peregr. 36. 

86VTepaios, a, ov, on the second day, commonly agreeing with the sub- 
ject of the Verb, SevTepatos rjv ev 'XirdpTri Hdt. 6. 106; soXen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
2, etc. ; but also tti Sevrepalri [sc. Ti/j-epa], Hdt. 4. 1 1 3. 

8€VTcpeia (sc. a^Aa), to, the second prize in a contest, hence the second 
place or rank, S. vep-eiv tlvI Hdt. I. 32 ; SevTepeloiai virepfidXXeiv Id. 8. 
123 ; so in Plat. Phil. 22 C, etc. II. later in sing., C. I. 2360. 28., 

2758-9, Diog. L. 2. 133. 2. secondary action, Arist. Probl. 19. 42. 

BeuTep-to-xaTos, ov, the last but one, Heliod. in Cocch. Chir. p. 94. 

8eviT6p6U(jj, to be second, SevT. tivos to be next best to it, Diosc. 3. 47 : 
SevT. Tivl to play second to . . , Plut. Eum. 13. 

SeuTepid^ci), fut. daw, to play the second part, Ar. Eccl. 634. 

8€VTcpCas (sc. divos), u, seconds, a poor wine made by pressing the grapes 
a second time, Lat. lora. Poll. I. 248., 6. 17. 

8euT€pios, a, ov, of inferior qualify, oTvos Nicoph. Xeip. 6 (where L. 
Dind. SevTepias). 2. to SevTepiov or ra Sevrepta the afterbirth, 

Lat. secundinae, Paul. Aeg. 6. 75. 

8euTepo-p6\os, ov, shedding the teeth a second lime, Hierocl. Facet. 2. 

86VTepOYa|jL€aj, to marry a second time : SeviTepo-yajiia, ^, a second 
marriage; 8EVTepo--ya[j,os, ov, marrying again, all in Eccl. 

8euTepo-YevT|s, es, produced later, Antig. Car. 118. 

86i;T6p-oSc'o|xai., Pass, to be repeated, Theol. Arithm. 23. 

8euT€po-KoiTeco, to have a bedfellow, Ath. 584 B. 

8€VTepo\oY£'(o, to speak a second time, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 22). 

8euT€poXoYia, the second place in speaking, Hermogen. 

8€UTepo-X6YOS, ov, = SevTepayajviOTrjs, ranking between the Trpo/ToX6yos 
and the voTepoXoyos, Teles ap. Stob. 68. 50. 

Ae\jTepo-v6(Xi.ov, to, the second or repeated Law, the fifth book of the 
Pentateuch, Lxx, v. Deut. 17. 18, Jos. 8 (9). 32. 

8eirr€p6-TTOTH.os, ov, = vaTepdiroTixos, Hesych. 

86UT6p6-Trpu)TOV odP^aTov, TO, in Ev. Luc. 6. I (acc. to Scaliger) the 
first sabbath after the second day of the feast of unleavened bread ; 
Wieseler (perhaps better) makes it the first sabbath of the second year in 
the week of years (i. e. of the year after the sabbatical year) : — in Eccl. 
writers, 17 S. KvpiaKTj was the first Sunday after Easter, Ducang. 
8eijT€pos, a, ov, second, being in fact a sort of Comp. of Svo, as SevTaros 
is the Sup., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 41 n : (v. sub Svo) : I. in point of 

Order, but with a notion of Time, in Hom. (never in Od.) of one who 
comes in second in a race, II. 23. 265 ; SevTepos eXOeiv 22. 207; 5. av . 
irpotei . . eyxo^ next, 20. 273, etc. ; ov fx eTi SevTepov S)5e 'i^eT dxos 
no second grief, i. e. none hereafter like this, 23. 46 ; sometimes as an 


335 

actual Comp., 'e\ieTo SevTcpot after my time, lb. 248; aol SevTepov eOTai 
'twill be given thee as a second choice, i. e. will be allowed thee, Hes. 
Op. 34; in Att. also with the Art., o SevTepos Soph. O. C. I315, etc.; 
al SevTepai (ppovTlSes second thoughts, Eur, Hipp. 436 ; proverb., t^v 
5. ttXovv to try the next best way, Plat. Phaedo 99 D, etc. ; expl. by 
Menand. Qpaa. 2, 6 5. ttXovs idTi Sijirov Xeyufxevos, dv dTTOTvxri Tit 
■npuiTov, ev Kwiraiai TrXetv. 2. after Hom. of Time itself, SevTepqi 

Xpovo) in after time, Pind. O. I. 69 ; SevTepr/ yfieprj on the next day, 
Hdt. I. 82 (cf. SevTepaios): StvTepw 'ere'C tovtoiv in the year after this. 
Id. 6. 46: — so also often in neut. as Adv., SevTepov av, SevTepov aSris 
secondly, next, afterwards, again, a second time, opp. to -npwTov, Horn., 
Att.; in Prose also SevTepa, which Hom. has once, II. 23. 538; also 
with the Art., to SevTepov Hdt. I. 79, Aesch. Ag. 1082, etc.; ra SevTepa 
Thuc. 6. 78 ; later, eK SevTepov for the second time, Lat. denuo, Ev. 
Marc. 14. 71: — regul. Adv. SevTepws, Plat. Legg. 955 E, etc. II. 
in point of Order or Rank, without any notion of Time, second, S. /xeT 
eKeivov Hdt. I. 31, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, etc. ; 5. Trpds ti Soph. Fr. 325 ; 
TToXii 5. /xerd ti far second, very much behi7id, Thuc. 2. 97 ; so c. gen., 
SevTepos ovSevos second to none, Hdt. I. 23; S. TroiSos- tr^s Eur. Tro. 6 14; 
SevTepa tSjv -rrpoaSoKiHiv below expectations, Dem. 348. 22 ; fjyeTaBai 
SevTepov to think quite secondary, Soph.O.C.351 ; so, S. dyeiv, -rroieiaOai, 
TlOecrOat Luc. Lap. 9, Plut. 2. 162 E, cf Id. Fab. 24. 2. the second 

of tivo, SevTepr] avT-fj herself with another, Hdt. 4. 113; cf A. B. 89 ; 
eiTTd Sevrepoi <To<pol a second seven sages, Euphro 'ASeX(p. I. 12 ; eh Kal 
SevTepos, unus et alter, only in late writers, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 174 ; Ti ■ -t) SevTepov Dio Chr. 2.4; S. Kal TpiTos two or three, 
Polyb. 26. 10, 2. III. as Subst., ra SevTepa, —SevTepeia, the 

second prize or place, ra 8. <pepeaBai II. 23. 538, Hdt. 8. I04, cf. Valck. 
9. 78. 2. the after-birth, Diosc. I. 58. 

8evTepo-o-TdTT]S [a], ov, 6, one who stands in the second file of the 
Chorus, Themist. 175 B; v. Miiller Eum. § 12. 

66UT€po-Tu.7Tis, es, placed in the second place, Nicom. Arithm. 18. 

86uTepo-T6KOS, ov, bearing a second time, Aiist.H. A. c^.l^,2Q. II. 
proparox. SevTepuTOKos, ov, the second-born, Jo. Chrys. 

8eVT«povpY6s, dv, (* 'epyw) working in the second place, secondary, opp. 
to -rrpojTovpyus, Plat. Legg. 897 A ; 8. Tex^ai Poll. 7. 6 :— but, II. 
XXaiva SevTepovpyrjS, lb. 7. 77, seems to mean wrought a second time, 
second-hand ; and SevTepovpyos, 6, one who vamps up suck clothes; cf. 
eiTiyva<l>o^. 

8euTepo-0xos, ov, =Td SevTepeia exo^v, Lyc. 204. 
86viTcp6-(|>u)vos, ov, speaking after one, of Echo, Nonn. D. 2. II9. 
8cvTfp6ciJ, to do the second time, repeat, Lxx (Gen. 4I. 32, al.). II. 

8. Tivi to give one a second blow, lb. (l Regg. 26. 8). 
8evT€pc:.>(i,a, TO, a repetition, Eust. 80. 10. 

8cijT€paj(ri,s, ecus, fj, the second rank or course, Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 
4). II. the Jewish traditions were so called, Eccl. 

8sviT£puTTis, oC,o, an exp07inder of the traditions, a rabbi, Eus.P.E. 513C. 

SevTTip, fipos, d, an utensil for cooking or baking. Poll. 10. 105. 

8eij(o ; impf. 'eSevov, Ep. Sevov, Ion. SevecTKOV, all in Hom. ; a 3 pi. 
Sevecrav, as if from Sevrjfu, Sm. 4. 511 : fut. Sevaa> Eubul. Upoicp. 
l : aor. eSeuira Trag. : — Pass., pres. in Horn.; aor. eSevOy^v Theophr. H.P. 

9. 9, I : pf. SeSevfj-ai Eur. Fr. 470. 5, Plat. To wet, drench, Seve Se yaiav 
[sc. alfia'] II. 13. 655. cf. 23. 220; yXoyos dyyea Sevei 2. 471 ; SoKpv 
S' eSeve , . vapeids Od. 8. 522: OTToyyidv Sevcav Hipp. 413. 15, etc.: 
c. dat. modi, eifiaTa S' alel SoKpvoi SeveaKov II. 7. 260 ; and in Pass., 
SevovTO Si SaKpvai koXttoi 9. 570; a'inoTi Se j^flai' SeveTO 17. 361 ; and 
in Med., ttvkivA rrTepd SeveTai dX/ir) wets his wings in the brine, Od. 
5. 53 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 184, Plat. Legg. 782 C: — rarely c. gen. modi, like 
KaTaSevo) in Hom., a'i/xaTO? 'eSevae yaiav Eur. Phoen. 674. 2. 
to mix a dry mass with liquid, so as to make it fit to knead, Ar. Fr. 267 ; 
Sevaai Kal ptd^ai Xen. Oec. 10, II ; dpTov iiSaTi Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 28, 
etc. 3. to smear, irlaari Hdn. 8. 4. II. Causal, to make to 
flow, shed, epepLvov alu' eSevaa Soph. Aj. 376, v. Lob. ad 1. 

SevM, Aeol. and Ep. form of Seoj, to miss, want, the Act. onl)' in aor., 
eSevrjaev S' oir/iov aKpov iKeaOai he missed, failed in reaching it, Od. g. 
483, 540. II. elsewhere as Dep. 8€iJ0|jiai, fut. S evq a 0 iiaL,= Att. 

Seopiai, to feel the want or loss of, be without, Svpcov SevufJ-evos reft q/Hfe, 
II. 3. 294., 20. 472 : to stand in need cf, fiaKTpov Eur. Tro. 276; ev 
KaipoTs eirineX-qtas SevofievoLS, a phrase occurring in decrees of Asiatic 
cities, C. I. 2189, 3486. 2. to be wanting, deficient in. SeveaOai 

TToXepioio II. 13. 310; piAxV^ °P°- ToXXdv eSeveo 17. 142 : absol. Sevu- 
p-evos, Lat. egens, in need, 22. 492 ; reTpaKis eh eKaTov SevoiTo Kev it 
would fall short . . , Ap. Rh. 3. 974 : — c. inf. to desire to do. Id. 3. 
1 138. 3. c. gen. pers. to be inferior to, dXXa re irdvTa Seveat 

'Apyelcov II. 23. 484 ; ou Tev Sevo/xevos Od. 4. 264. 

Se^"^- fut- ■A"'. '0 soften by working with the hand (cf. Seifiai, SiipBepa): 
5. eavTov, sensu obscoeno, =Lat. masturbari, Eubul. Incert. 2 : so in 
Med.. Ar. Eq. 24. 

86X-i|J'-P-<i'''OS, ov, {afifia) with ten meshes. Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

SexaTai, v. sub SexofJ-ai. 

Sex--r\\i.epos, ov.for ten days, lasting ten days. Ep. Plat. 349 D ; eKexfiplci 
Sex- ^ fuce from ten days to ten days, i. e. terminable at any time OJt giv- 
ing ten days' notice, Thuc. 5. 26. cf. Polyb. 20. 9, 5, Liv. 24. 27 ; a-ncvSal 
86X- Thuc.6. 7, 10. II. Se\Tjnepov. TO, a space of ten days, VoW. 1.6^. 

5exvv^x.al, poet, for Sexo/zai, Orph. Arg.566, Parthen. 5, Anth. P. 9. 553. 

Stxoh^O''-. Ion. and Aeol. 8eK0(jiai, Hdt., Sappho I. 22, Pind. :— fut. 
Se^Ofiat, Ep. also SeSe^ouai II. 5. 238, but not in Att. : SexS-qaofxai (in 
pass, sense) Lxx : — aor. eSe^d/xriv II., Hdt., Att. : also eSexSr]" (^-) 
Eur. Heracl. 757 (but SexSeis in pass, sense), pf. SeSey/xat II., Att., Ion. 
3 pi. d7ro-SeSex"'''ai Hdt. : piqpf. eSeSeypiTjv : — Hom. also has several 


336 

forms of an Ep. syncop. aor., kZiyfxriv, eSeicTO or StKTo, imperat. 5e^o, inf. 
Sex^'fj part. S(yiJ.ei'os, also a 3 pi. pf. Se'xaTai (with the redupl. thrown 
away), II. 12. I47 ; in some places however this tense is impf. in sense, 
V. infr. II. 4 : see also SeSoicriiJ.evos : Dep. (From y'AEK, cf. Ion. 

and Aeol. 5(K-oixat, 5o«os, So^)?, So^os, Soxfiov, Se^a/xevrj : (v. Se'iK- 
vvfu, Sd/CTv\os, S(^ws) : — cf. also Teraywv.) I. of things as 

the object, to take, accept, receive what is offered, Lat. accipere, Horn., 
etc. : — Construction : 5, tl x^'P' or xeiptaai Hom., etc. ; 5. r'l Tivi to 
receive something at the hand of another, Sefaro 01 dcTj-mpov Trarpojiov 
II. 2. 186, etc., cf. Pors. Hec. 533; also, ti -napa. tivos Horn.; ri e'/c tivos 
Soph.O.T. 1 106; Ti' Tivos II. I. 596., 24. 305, Soph. O.T.I 163: — but also, 

5. TL Tivos to receive in exchange for . . , xpvaov (piXov dv5pus IStf aro Od. 
II. 327 ; Ti 8. Trp6 Tivo's Plat. Legg. 729 D ; ixdWov 5. ti avri tlvos Id. 
Gorg. 475 D : — also, jxaWov 5., c. inf., to take rather, to choose to do or 
be .. , Lys. 118. 4, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14, Symp. 4, 12 ; and without na\- 
\ov, ovSds av Se^airo (pevyeiv Thuc. I. 143, cf. Plat. Apol. 41 A; ovk 
av Se^atfirjv rt e'xciJ' Andoc. I. 25 ; followed hy rj .. , Plut. Phileb. 63 
B. b. simply to catch, as in a vessel (cf. Se^a/ievTj, Sox^j), ovov . . 
KaSots S. Soph. Fr. 479. 2. of mental reception, to take or accept, 
without murmuring, xaKevov wep iuvra hixiiixiSa pJiOov Od. 20. 271 ; 
KTipa 5' iyuj tote Sefo/^ai II. 18. 1 15. b. to accept graciously, toCto 
8' iyuj Trpo'ppav 8. 23. 647; of the gods, a\X' o ye SeKTO p.lv ipd 2. 420; 
so, ■trpoa(piKujs ytpa 8., of one dead. Soph. El. 443 ; tol a<p6.yia 6. Ar. 
Lys. 204 : — so also in Prose, to xPV^^^^' tov oiojvljv 8. to accept, hail 
the omen, Hdt. I. 63., 9. 91, cf Aesch. Ag. 1653, Soph. El. 668, Ar. PI. 
63, Xen. An. I. 8, 17: — to accept or approve, tovj \6yovs, rr/v fuju- 
HaxiiJ" Hdt. I. 95, Thuc. I. 95, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 462 ; SiSovai 
Hal 5ex«^0ai ret b'licaia Thuc. I. 37, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 31 2 : on 8exE- 
aOat opKov, v. sub opico%. c. simply give ear to, hear, Lat. accipere, 
iiolv ijxqv, (p'qixrjv aicoaiaiv Eur. Bacch. 1086, etc. ; simply, 8. o/xcpav Id. 
Med. 175; TTapayyeWu/j.(va li^eoj^ 8. Thuc. 2. II, 89. d. to take 
or regard as so and so, jx-qhi uvjxtpopdv 8fxof Tt>v avSpa Soph. Aj. 
68. 3. to take upon oneself, Tr)v Sawavrjv Polyb. 32. 14, 5. II. 
of persons as the object, to receive hospitably, entertain, Lat. excipere, 
Hom.; Ir i^eyapoiai, iv Su/xoiaiv II. 18. 331, Od. 17. no; also, 80/X015 

6. Tcva Soph. O. T. 818 ; ariyais, irvpl 8. Tiva Eur. Or. 47 ; 8. X'^P? 
Med. 713 ; tjj ttoAei 8. to admit into the city, Thuc. 4. 103; fiuo) 6. Id. 
6. 44 ; eis TO Teixos Xen. An. 5. 5, 6. 2. to greet, worship, o'i trt, 
0€&v ihs, 8ei86'x(iT' II. 22. 434 ; 8. nva ^v/j-fiaxov to accept or admit as 
an ally, Thuc. I. 43, etc. 3. to receive as an enemy, to await the 
attack of, Lat. excipere, iiriliVTa 5. II. 5. 238, cf. 15. 745 ; of a hunter 
waiting for game, 4. I07 ; of a wild boar -waiting for the hunters, 12. 
147: so, ei's x^'P"' 5. Xen. An. 4. 3, 31; tovs woXfixiovs 8. Hdt. 3. 54, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 43 ; emuvras S. Id. 7. 77 ; 8. Tr)v irpurrjv 'd(poSov Id. 4. 
126 ; eSe^aro iroKi; novov Eur. Supp. 394. 4. to expect, wait, c. 
acc. et inf. fut., dX\' del nva (paira .. eSiy/xTjv IvOdh' eXevaeaOat OA. 9. 
513, cf 12. 230; also, Seyfievos AlaiclSrjv, uiruTe .. Xrj^eiev II. 9. 191 ; 
SeSeytJ-evos elaumv eXdrjs 10. 62 ; also, ;^rj5i avfifpopdv 8exoi' toj/ dv- 
Spa do not expect or assume him to be .. , Soph. Aj. 68. — In these two 
last senses, Hom. always uses fut. SeSe^Ofiai, pf. SeSeyfiai, and 8e8€7- 
liivos, hiyp-tvos, which last indeed is used in this sense only, except in h. 
Hom. Cer. 29, Merc. 477. III. rarely with a thing as the sub- 
ject, to occupy, engage one, r'n dpxd. vavrtXlas he^aro \_avTovs\ ; Pind. 
P. 4. 124: — to receive, hold (cf SeKTiKvs, Se^afxevrj), Trjv Tpo<pi]v Arist. 
H. A. 4. 6, 4, al. IV. seemingly intr. to succeed, come next, Lat. 
excipere, ws noi hex^Tai KaKov iic icaKov aU'i II. 19. 290; aXXos 8' 
aXXov 8exfTai x<'^^''''yTaTos ddXos Hes. Th. 800; of places, t/r rov 
areivov to 'Aprefiiaiov Se/cerai Hdt. 7. 1 76. 

Seil'w, aor. (as if from Seipiaj): — Lat. depso (cf d€<pui), to work or knead 
a thing till it is soft, icrjpuv Seip-qaas /xeXnjSea Od. 12. 48 ; Se^ei x^P"'' 
t6 hkpjxa Hdt. 4. 64 ; cf aicvXoSeiprjs. 

Seo (A), imper. 3 pi. Seovrav (v. sub 515tjij,i) : fut. Srjcroj : aor. tStjaa, 
Ep. Sjjaa II. 21. 30: — pf. SeSeica Dem. 764. 18 ; or hehrjica Aeschin. 46. 
2: plqpf. ededrjKu Andoc. 31. 23: — Med., Ep. impf Seovro II.: aor. 
eSrjddixrjv II. ; Ep. 3 sing. SrjcrdcrKeTo 11. 24. 15 ; — Pass.; fut. he9r}(j0)j.ai 
Dem. 740. 9., 741. 18, etc., but SeSrjcrofiat Plat. Rep. 361 E, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, 18: — aor. eSeOr^v Att.: pf Se'Se^oi, v. infr. : plqpf. kleUnT]v Andoc. 7. 
26; Ep. Sc'Sero II. 5. 387; Ion. 3 pi. l86S€'aTO Hdt. I. 66, etc.— In this 
Verb, though a disyll.. eo and ecu are occas. contr. to Zovv. tSi Sovvti 
Plat. Crat. 419 A, B. 421 C; cf. virdhijua and the compds. 
kiTi-, Kara-, vvo-Ucu. (From y'AE come 5l-Sr]fxi, Slais, her-q, 
8e<r/xo!; cf Skt. dd, dydmi (Sidrjui), ddmd (Secr/^ds).) To bind, tie, 
fetter, often with a dat. modi added, hea^iZ nva Sfjaai II. 10. 443, etc.; 
also, ev heajxa) 5. 3S6, etc. ; hfjae 8' umaaca xcpas .. tf^daiv 21. 30 ; 8. 
nva Xf'P«5' T€ 7ro8as re Od. 12. 50; 8. etc nvos to bind from (i.e. to) a 
thing, ef kmSiippidSos tp-dai SeSevro II. 10. 475, cf Hdt. 4. 72 ; S^cai 
nva ^vXco or ev ^vXcv (cf. ^vXov II. 2) ; ev /iXifxaKi Ar. Ran. 619 ; 8. 
Kvva kXoiw to tie a clog to a dog, Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 34, cf. Eur. Cycl. 
234: also, 8. nvdrrpis <pdpayyL Aesch. Pr. 15; irpiis Kiova or k'wvi Soph. 
Aj. 108, 240; SeSep-evoi npos dXXrjXovs Thuc. 4. 47. 2. alone, to 

bind, put in bonds, iru)s dv eydu ere 8e'oi/i( ; says Hephaistos, pointing to 
the nets in which he had caught Ares, Od. 8. 352 (where others take it 
metaph., how can I keep thee to thy pledge?) ; avrus 6' tSjyffe irarepa 
Aesch. Eum. 641 ; cf Thuc. i. 30, Dem. 733. 12, etc. 3. io bind, 

enchain, make still, yXwaaa Si ol SeSerai Theogn. 178; KepSei Kai 
aotp'ia 8e'6eTai Pind. P. 3. 96; ^vxo- 8. Xvirri Eur. Hipp. 160: later, io 
bind by spells, enchant, Anth. P. 11. 138. 4. c. gen. to let or 

hinder from a thing, like PXdvTOj, eSrjae KeXevBov Od. 4. 380, 
469. II. Hom. also often uses the Med. io bind, tie, put on 

oneself (cf. viroSicu), ttoctuI S' xmal XtTrapoTaiv iSrjaaro KaXci TrtSiAa tied 


them on his feet, II. 2. 44, etc.; also Pass., -rrepl Sf Kvqfiriat $oelas Kvrj- 
filSa^ .. SeSero he had greaves bound round his legs, Od. 24. 228. 

bed) (B) Att.: fut. he-qao) Plat. Rep. 395 E: aor. eSerjffa Lys. 183. 41, 
Ep. eSrjaa or S^cra II. 18. 100 (the only place where this dub. form 
occurs): pf SeSerjKa Plat. Polit. 277 D: — Med., fut. he-qaojiai Att., 
Dor. SeoC/tai Epich. ap. A. B. 90 ; later -rjOijaofiaL Plut. : aor. eSeTj$r]v 
Att.: pf Se5erjfj.ai Xen. An. 7. 7, 14, Isae. 71. 19. (The forms Sejjtraj, 
etc., compared with the Ep. tSevrjaa, hevofiai, point to -^AE/^, which 
seems to be lengthd. from .^AE {Seoj, ligo), v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 
264.) To lack, miss, stand in need of, c. gen., \neio S' eSyjcre . . 

dXisTTjpa yeveadai II. 1. c. ; (elsewhere Hom. always uses the poet, form 
hevw, q. v.) ; so, TrapaSelyftaros to irapdheiyna avTo SeSerjice Plat. Polit. 
277 D, cf Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10. 2. often in Att., woXXov Sea I 

want much, i. e. am far from, mostly c. inf pres., e. g. mXXov Seco diro- 
Xoyeiadai I am far from defending myself. Plat. Apol. 30 D ; ttoXXov 
Sels elfieiv Id. Meno 79 B ; tt. S. dyvoeiv Id. Lys. 204 E ; it. ye Seovai 
Haiveadai Id. Meno 90 A ; so also, fiiicpov eSeov eivai Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 
II ; TocrovTOu Seovai fj.i neicrBai Isocr. 300 A; (also, toctovtov Sea eiSevat 
Plat. Meno 71 A); irapd fXiKpuv eSerjaa dTroOaveiv Isocr. 222 B; also 
absol., TToXXov ye Seai far from it. Plat. Phaedr. 228 A ; tov vavTos Seco 
Aesch. Pr. I006, cf. 961 ; iravTos Sei toiovtos elvai Plat. Soph. 221 D; 
(so, impers., iroXXov Sei, etc., v. Sef II. I. b) : — so also in partic, fxiKpov 
SeovTa TeTTapa TaXavTa Dem. 824. 21 ; the partic. is often used to 
express numerals compounded with 8 or 9, Svotv SeovTa TeaaepduovTa 
forty lacking two, thirty-eight, Hdt. I. 14; irevTrjicovTa Svoiv SeovTa 
tTT) Thuc. 2. I; evos Seov elKouTuv eTos the 20th yeitv save one, the 19th, 
Id. 8. 6 ; Suori' Seovaais eiicoai vava'iv Xen. Hell. 1.1,5: later, some- 
times, the inf stands absol., nepl Ta evoi Seiv vevTTjKOVTa fifty save one, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 4 ; also the part, in gen., rpocpaXlSes fxids Seovar)% 
eiKoaiv Id. H. A. 3. 20, 14; TrdXewv Svotv Seovaaiv e^rjKOVTa Diog. L. 5. 
27 ; e^TjKovTa evus SeovTos eT-q Plut. Pomp. 79- 3. part. Stojv, 

Seovaa, as Adj., needful, d aatpus eoTi xpovos Secov Arist. An. Pr. I. 36, 
6 : but rare except in neut., v. sub Seov. 4. on Set impers., v. sub 

Set. II. as Dep. Seojxat : fut. Se-qaofxat : aor. eSerjdrjV, always 

personal, and only used by Hom. in form SevoiJ.at (v. sub Sevoj) : 1. 
absol. io be in want or need, require, mostly in part., as ndpra Sei/j-evos 
Hdt. 8. 59, etc. b. to stand in need of, want, c. gen., as Hdt. I. 36, 
etc.; Td ad SeiTat KoXaoTov .. ev-q Soph. O. T. II48; pwfiqs tivus 8. lb. 

1293 ; ovSev Seo/xa't Tivos I have no need of him, Thuc. 8. 43 ; ijv n 
SeMVTat PaaiXeojs if they have any need of him, lb. 37 : — also c. inf, 
TovTo eTi Seofiat iiaOeiv Plat. Rep. 392 D, cf. Euthyd. 275 D, etc. ; Tii 
■apaTTeaOai Seojieva things needing to be done, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3 ; also 
SeiTai impers., v. sub irap'irjjjLt IV. I. 2. to beg a thing /ro??z a per- 

son, c. dupl. gen. rei et pers., twv eSeeTO a(pea>v Hdt. 3. 157, cf Thuc. I. 

32, etc.; often also with the neut. pron. in acc, toCto Seof^at vjxwv Plat. 
Apol. 17 C, cf Symp. 173 E, etc.: also c. acc. cogn., Seqijta, or oftener 
Seqatv, SeiaOa't Ttvos Ar. Ach. 1059, Aeschin. 33. 41, etc.; also c. acc. rei 

only, (vficpopa 8. Thuc. I. 32, etc. ; Siairpd^wfiat d Seojxat Xen. An. 2. 3, 

29; rarely with gen. pers. only, firj jxov SeqBfis Soph. O. C. 1170; SeqOeis 

Vfxwv having begged a favour of you, Dem. 551. 3; 6. x°P"' Menand. 

Incert. 472 : — c. gen. pers. et inf io beg a person to do, Hdt. I. 59, and 
freq. in Att., as Plat. Prot. 336 A; 8. Ttvos ujOTe .. , Thuc. I. 119: — 
very rarely c. acc. pers., eSeovTo Boicotovs oircos irapaSSicn Id. 5. 36, cf 
Plut. Anton. 84. 

8t), Particle used generally to give greater exactness, expliciiness, or 
positivetiess to the word or words which it influences. It is prob. a 
shortened form of ySrj, Lat. jai7i. It is usually rendered now, in truth, 
indeed, surely, really: but no single Engl, word can express 8^ in all 
cases : its force must often be given by emphasis, or by periphrasis of 
various kinds. Like other Particles of similar kind, it follows the word 
or words which it influences. In Ep. and Lyric Poets, however, 5^ ydp, 
Srj TOTe, Sfj rrdjj.rrav (II. 19. 342) stand at the beginning of clauses. 

I. Usage of 877 with single words : 1. mostly after Adjectives, 

oTos St], fiuvos St), all alone, Od. 12. 69, Hdt. I. 25, and Att. ; esp. such 
as imply magnitude, quantity, and the like, fxeyas Srj, ttoXIs Srj, /xi/cpos 
817, etc. ; often also with Superlatives, fxeytaTos Srj, KpdTtaTos Srj quite 
the greatest, confessedly the best, Thuc. I. 50, etc. ; dirdvTwv Sr) .. dXyt- 
OTOv Soph. Aj. 992, etc.: — so with Numerals, oWoi 8^ wpoeq/ia . . uiotovs 
I have shot full, no less than, eight arrows, II. 8. 297 ; evvea Si) /3c- 
fidaat ..evtavToi no less than nine years, 2. 134; eiCTOV Si St) t65' 
fjjxap this is just the sixth day, Eur. Or. 39, cf. II. 24. I07, etc. ; eh Srj one 
only, Eur. Med. 1282, etc. 2. so also after Adverbs, iroXXaKts Srj 

many times and oft, often ere now, hut. jam saepe, II. 19. 85 ; o^^c 8e 817 
qtdte late, 7. 94 ; Tpts Srj 710 less than thrice, even thrice, Pind. P. 9. 
162; iraXai Srj hitt. jamdudutn. Soph. Ph. 806: — vvv Srj even now, much 
like apTi, Ar. Av. 923, Plat. Theaet. 145 B, etc. ; vvv Te nai dXXuTe Srj 
lb. 187 D ; or, now first, now at length. Id. Rep. 353 A, Xen., 
etc.: — ToTc 817 (S17 pa totc II. 13. 719, etc.) at that very time, Thuc, 
etc.; also, 817 totc Plat. Theaet. 156 E: avTiKa Srj jxdXa on the 
very spot. Id. Rep. 338 B, etc. : — vaTepov Srj yet later, Thuc. 2. 17 : — 
often with affirmative Particles, when it merely adds force, vat Srj yea 
verily, II. I. 286, etc.; ^ 877, ^ /j-ev Srj lb. 518, 573, etc.; ov Srj surely 
not. Soph. Ph. 246, cf. Eur. Or. 1069, etc.: — v. sub 8)7X0817, S777rou, 817- 
rrovBev, SrjvoTe. 3. with Verbs, 817 ydp iSov dcpBaX/xotcrt for verily 

I saw him, II. 15. 488 ; vvv S' ipdre Srj now certainly ye see, Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, 12, etc.: — but 817 associated with Verbs generally influences the 
whole clause ; v. infr. II. 3. 4. with Substantives, not often, es Sfj 

TO "Apyos TOVTO .. well to this A. they came, Hdt. I. I ; TeXos Srj its 
complete end, Aesch. Pr. 13; aocpiaT^jv Srj rot uvojxd^ovai tov avSpa elvai 
a sophist as you know. Plat. Prot. 311 E: — in Att. sometimes used 


St]a.X00TO9 StjKrjTripiO'S. 


ironically, Lat. scilicet, uariyaye ras (TaiptSas Stj the pretended courte- 
sans, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, cf. Eur. Ion llSi, Thuc. 4. 67., 6. 80: — here 
also Srj generally belongs to the whole clause, v. infr. II. 5. 5. with 

Pronouns, to mark the person or thing strongly, e/ic Srj a man like me, 
Hdt. 3. 155 ; <Jv 5i7 you of all persons. Id. I. 115, Soph. Aj. 1226; ovtos 
Btj this and no other, Hdt. I. 43 ; eKeivos Srj Soph. Tr. 1091 ; oSror 8^ 
o ^aiKparrjS, ironically, Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; to K^yajj-fvov Srj tovto 
as the well-known saying goes. Id. Gorg. 514 E, cf. Eur. Hipp. 962 : — so 
with pers. Pronouns, to adv Srj tovto Plat. Symp. 221 B, cf. Gorg. 508 
D, etc. : — with relatives, 6s 5^ vvv KpaTeet who plainly now holds rule, II. 
21. 315 ; TO. Sfj Kal kytvtTo Hdt. I. 22 ; oros av just such as thou, 
II. 24. 376, cf. Od. I. 32, Soph. Aj. 995, etc. ; so with relat. Advs., ws 
Srj Aesch. Ag. 1633 ; oaa Srj Ar. Ach. 1, etc. : — with interrogatives, tov 
Sfj eveiea ; Plat. Gorg. 457 E ; Tt Srj ; Id. Phaedo 58 C ; iruTepa Srj ; 
Soph. Ph. 1235 ; (and with Advs., rroi Sfj aal rroOev; Plat. Phaedr. init.; 
TTOv Srj; rrrj Srj ; lb. 228 E, etc.) : — with indef. Pronouns, Srj strengthens 
the indef. notion, dWoi Srj others be they who they may, II. I. 295 ; 
jOjSth Srj no one at all. Plat. Theaet. 1 70 E ; Srj tis some one or other, 
Lat. nescio guis. Id. Phaedo 108 C, 115 D, etc.; (rarely, Tis Srj Soph. 
Ant. 158, Eur. I. T. 946) ; the neut. 577 ti is common, 57 apa Srj ti itoKO- 
jxtv a^iov elvai ; in any way, whatever it be, II. 13. 446 ; to inniKuv, 
S77 Ti Kal krretx^ kKXaixxpeadai Hdt. I. 80; ovTca Srj ti Id. 3. 108, 
etc. ; also, octtis 6^ whosoever it be, Id. I. 86 ; irrl finydS) oaw Srj, Lat. 
quantocumque, lb. 160, etc. 6. with Conjunctions, iVa 877 that 

in truth, II. 23. 207, etc. ; used ironically. Plat. Rep. 420 E, Meno 86 D; 
(and so, oti Srj Id. Phaedr. 268 D) ; — iis Srj II. 5. 24, etc. : ironically, Ar. 
Vesp. 1315, Plat. ; — yap Srj for manifestly, Aesch. Cho. 874, 89I, Plat. 
Theaet. 156 C ; oh yap Srj Soph. O. C. 265 ; — orrajs Srj Thuc, etc.; — but 
mostly with temporal Conjunctions, erret Srj strengthd. for cttcj (v. sub 
(ireLSrj), oTe Srj, oTav Srj, h Te Srj, d Srj, etc. : — hence Sij is often used 
with a participle, when the part, represents a Conjunction and Verb, are 
Sfj iovTiS inasmuch as they clearly are, Hdt. 8. 90; ws (povov vi^ovaa Srj 
just as if she were .. , Eur. I. T. 1338, cf. Hdt. I. 66, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4, 
etc. ; V. aWa III. 6. yap IV. 3. 

II. usage of 8^ in reference to whole clauses : 1. to continue 

a narrative, in which case it often follows jxiv, so then, so, t6t( jiiv Sfj 
..rjavxirjv €?xe Hdt. I. II ; 'S.oXwv jiiv Sfj tvejit lb. 32 ; tov fiiv Sfj 
TTtjxmi lb. 116 ; also alone, efs 6^ TOVTOiv .. so one of these . . , lb. 114, 
etc. : — often in summing up, ToiavTa jiiv Sfj TavTa, Lat. haec hactenus, 
Aesch. Pr. 500, etc. ; toCto 5^ to 0705 .. , Thuc. I. 127 ; tovtwv Sfj 
eveica Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 28, etc. ; so in summing up numbers, ylyvovTai 
87) ovTOi x'^iot these then amount to 1000, lb. I. 5, 5 : — so also in re- 
suming after a parenthesis, ' PivSpofiaxri, OvyaTrjp jjLfyakfjTopos 'HeTioj- 
vos . . , Tovvep Sfj OvyaTrjp II. 6. 395 ; ouTor 677 . . , 6 jxtv Srj Hdt. I. 43; 
^kvovi jxiv Kiycu, . . kiyco Sfj Toiis iravTas «tA. Dem. 45. 19, 25, etc. 2. 
in inferences, Hdt., etc. ; esp. to express what is unexpected or surprising, 
Kal av Srj . . so then you too . . ! Aesch. Pr. 298, cf. Plat. Theaet. 159 C, 
etc. ; av S' er'AtSa d-q Kuaai Eur. El. 122 ; cf. Aesch. Theb. 652, Soph. 
Tr. 153, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8 : often in questions, TotoiaSe Srj ere Zevs irr' 
ahtajiaaiv auci^eTat ; is it then for such causes? Aesch. Pr. 255, cf. 118 ; 
TTOv Sfj TcL fiavT€v//.aTa ; Id. Cho. 900, cf. 405 ; rrws Sfj . . ; Id. Pers. 
735 ; Tt Sfj ovv . . ; Plat. Theaet. 156 C. 3. with Imperat. and 

Subjunct., jifj S^ . . irrUXTTfo only do not expect, II. I. 545, cf. 5. 684, etc. ; 
XaipS'iJ.ev Sfj navTis now let us all go. Soph. Ph. 1469 ; kwoeiTe yap Srj 
for do but consider, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 ; so, 0176 5^, (pep^ Srj, 161 Srj, OKurtei 
Sij, etc., often in Prose. 4. to express what follows a fortiori, /xeTO. 

orrXojv ye Srj above all with arms, Thuc. 4. 78 ; ij.rj Tt 76 677 not to 
mention that, Dem. 24. 23; tl Si Sfj rroXfjxos rj^d Id. 17. 4. 5. 
Kal Srj and what is more, adding an emphatic statement, II. I. 1 61., 15. 
251 ; in Prose mostly, Kal Sfj Kal . . , lj AtyviTTov arriKeTo . . , Kal Sfj Kal 
Is 2apS(S Hdt. I. 30, etc., cf. 5. 67, Lys. 130. 13; Kal Sfj Kal vvv tI 
<fps; and now what do you say? Plat. Theaet. 187 C ; Kal Sy jilv ovv 
wapovTa yes, and actually here present. Soph. O. C. 31 : — esp. in a series, 
iyleia Kal iaxv^ «ai «aAA.os Kal itXovTos Sfj and above all riches, Plat. 
Meno 87 E, cf. Rep. 367 C, 493 D. b. Kal Sfj is also in answers 

^ Kal TTapiaTrj Karri Ttpfx d<biKeTo ; Answ. Kal Sfj 'rrl Siaaais rjv . . rrvXais, 
he was even so far as . . , Soph. Aj. 49; — PXixpov KaToi. Answ. Kal Sfj 
(3X67707, well, I am looking, Ar. Av. 175, cf. Pax 327, PI. 227 sq.. Soph. 
EI. 317 sq., 1436, Plat. Gorg. 448 B, etc.; — rrpocrBiye vvv jiov. Answ. 
Jpavo) Kal Sfj Soph. O. C. 173 ; so without Ka't, drroKp'ivov vepl wv ipcuTw. 
Answ. ipuiTa Srj Plat. Theaet. 157 D. c. also in assumptions or 

suppositions, Kal Sfj StStyjiai and now suppose I have accepted, Aesch. 
Eum. 894, cf. Cho. 565, Eur. Med. 386, 1065, 1 107, Ar. Vesp. 1224, 
etc. 6. 877 in apodosi, after el or kav, II. 5. 898, Hdt. i. 108, Plat., 

etc.; after ot€ or rjviKa, even then. Soph. Ant. 170 sq., EI. 954; after 
iiru or e7rciS^, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, Plat., etc. ; after cbs, Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 
4; after iv w Id. An. I. 10, 10. 
8T](i\a)T0S, ov, contr. for STjiaXcoTOs, q. v. 

8TjY(ji.a, TO, a bite, sting, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6, al. : 
metaph., 8. Xvrrrji Aesch. Ag. 791 ; epajTos Soph. Fr. 721 ; cf. SAkvoj III. 

8t]yp.6s, o, the act of biting : gnawing pain, Hipp. 221 E, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 4, 5. 2. metaph. of a speech, 8. ex^iv Pint. 2. 68 E. II. 
in pi. caustics. Id. Pericl. 15. 

8t]9(1, Ep. Adv., = 877^, long, for a long time, Horn. ; 8. Kal SoKixov II. 
10.52; 8. /ioXa II. 5. 587 ; ou ;t€Td 87760 not /ong- after, Ap. Rh. 2. 651. 

8t]6d!<i and 5t)9aKis, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 215. 

S-qGev (not S-qGc, for Eur. El. 268 is corrected by Elmsl.) : — Adv., being 
a strengthd. form of 877, really, in very truth, ti Sfj dvSpaOevTes SrjOev 
rroiTjaovai ; what then will they do when they are really grown up ? Hdt. 
6. 138; dpTi SrjOev Plat. Polit. 297 C: — also epexegetic, like Lat. vide-^ 


337 

licet, that is to say, els Zeus dvaaaot Sfj9(v Aesch. Pr. 202 ; (lis vaiSa S. 
nfj TtKois Eur. Ei. 268, cf. Ion S31 : — but, 2. mostly used ironi- 

cally, like SrjkaSrj, Lat. scilicet, to imply that a statement is not true, o'l 
jiiv fjdikrjaav dnoktaat SrjOtv . . as he pretended, Hdt. I. 59; Srjdev 
ovSiv laTopwv Soph. Tr. 382 ; ovk irrl Kujkvjirj dkkcL irapaiveaei ofjOtv 
Thuc. I. 92, cf. 127., 3. Ill : — often after iis, mostly with a word inter- 
posed, cpipovTts cus dyprjv Srjdfv Hdt. I. 73; ais KUTaaKorrovs S. iovTas 
Id. 3. 136, cf. 6. 39., 8. 5 ; m Poets before (us, KevTpov Srjdev cus e'xoJi' 
Xep' Eur. H. F.949; f'iaijxfv . . SrjOev ujs 6avovjjivot Id. Or. III9, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 247 ; OeaTfjv SrjOev dis ovk ovt ijxov Eur. Ion 656. II. 
from that time, thenceforth, Anacreont. I. 16, cf. Hesych. 

8tj9ijv(o, fut. iivui, {Srjdd) to tarry, be long, delay, II. I. 27, etc. 

8-i]ia\o)TOs, ov, (8^i'os, dkwvat) taken by the enemy, captive, Eur. Andr. 
105 ; contr. SydkuTos Aesch. Theb. 72. 

An)i-dveipa, fj, destroying her spouse, the wife of Hercules, — her name 
expressing the legend of his death. Soph., etc. 
OT|ios, rj, ov, Ep. for Sai'os, q. v. 

8T)'tOTT)s, ^Tos, rj, battle-strife, the battle, often in Hom. (esp. II.): mortal 
struggle, death, Od. 12. 257. 

8t)i6(o, Ep. opt. Srjwcuev Od. 4. 226, part. Srjidav II.; Att. pres. S'qw, 
Syovixev, -0VT6 Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 18, Ar. Lys. 1 146 ; part. SriCjv even in II. 
17. 65 : impf. eSrjovv Thuc. I. 65, Xen., kSrj'iovv Hdt. 8. 33, 50 {iS-^evv 
5. 89) ; Ep. Syovv II. II. 71 : fut. Srjijao} II., Att. : aor. iSrjwaa Thuc, 
subj. Spdiar), -aiaiv II., part. Srjwaas II., Ion. Srj'iwaas Hdt., Dor. SatLaas 
C. I. 175 ; pf. StSiguKa Walz Rhett. 8. 193 : — Med., fut. (in pass, sense) 
Ap. Rh. 2. 117 : aor. i Sriwaaadat Sm. 5. 567, cf. 374 : — Pass., aor. 
ebrjiwOrjv Hdt. 7. 133, Syajetls Hom. : pf. SeSrjoijxevoi Luc. D. Mort. lo. 
II. — Hom. contracts this Verb, when the i is followed by a long sylL: 
the forms Srj'iuwtv, Srjiuwv, SrjwaiVTO, might be Ep. forms of a pres. 
Srjidai, which perhaps led Ap. Rh. (2. 292) to form an impf. SrjidaaKOv; 
but Ap. Rh. also has an impf. Srjiov, as from 57ji£u, 3. I374. To cut 

down, slay, xakKoi Srjioajv II. 17. 566, etc. ; 'iyx^'i Srjwojv rrepl Uarpo- 
Kkoio OavovTos slaying [men] . . , 18. 195 : absol., Sriovv were slaying, 
16. 771; SrjiowvTo were being slain, 13. 675; "EKTopa Sr/diaavTe 22. 
218 ; KiKuvojv vTTO SriajOeVTis Od. 9. 66 : — S7?ot;j' . . fioua^ were cleaving 
shields, II. 5. 452, etc.; also of a spear, to cut asunder, I4. 518: — of a 
savage beast, to rend, tear, lyKaTa rrdvTa kacpvaaei SySjv 17. 65, cf. 
16. 158 ; TOV -nwyojva SeSriMjiivos having had his beard cut off, Luc. D. 
Mort. 10. II. II. after Hom. to waste or ravage a country, 

Hdt. 5. 89., 7. 133, etc.; 6. x^pay Ar. Lys. H46, Thuc. I. 81, etc.; 
dcTTU Srjwaeiv vvpi Soph. O. C. 1319. 

8T)i-(j)6pos, Dor. 8ai<j)-, ov, scaring the foe, restored by Bgk. in Alcae. 
28 : — in Hom. only as prop. n. 

8TiKTT]pios, ov, biting, torturing, KapSlas Eur. Hec. 235. 

8t)Ktt]S, ov, 6, {SaKvai) a biter, Poeta in Stob. Ed. I. 106; S. Xd70? 
Plut. 2. 55 B: — with neut. Subst., S^«Ta aTOjxaTi Anth. Plan. 4. 266. 

8i]Ktik6s, 7], ov, able to bite, biting, stinging, <pakdyyia Arist. H. A. 
9- 39' I ; '^^^ ix^VQjv ol S. Id. P. A. 3. I, 13 : — pungent, (papjiaKov Luc. 
Nigr. 37 ; and so metaph., doTeiov Kal 8. Id. Demon. 50. 

8Ti\a8T| (tor Srjka Sfj, and some Edd. so write it). Adv. quite clearly, 
manifestly, clearly, plainly. Soph. O. T. 1501, Eur. I. A. 1366, etc.: — 
also iron., like Sr]6ev, rrpofdaios T^aSe SrjkaSrj on this pretext for- 
sooth, Hdt. 4. 135 : — often in answers, 011 irokk' tveari Seivd tw 
yfjpa KaKa ; . . SrjkaSfj yes plainly, of course, Ar. Vesp. 44I, cf. Plat. Crito 
48 B, etc. 

8T]Xaivo), collat. form of sq., Hesych. 

8ij\aTop6v(i>, to inform against, denounce, Tivd Hegesipp. ap. Eus. H. 
E. 3. 20. (From Lat. delator.) 

Sii\eO|xai, Dor. 8aX- Theocr. 15. 48: — fut. rjaojiai : aor. kSrjkrjadnrjv : 
pf. SfSrjkrj/^ai Eur. Hipp. 175 (but in pass, sense, Hdt. 4. I98., 8. 100) : — 
the Act. Srjkfjaai, -rjaas only in Or. Sib. 7. 44, 28) : indeed the Verb and 
all derivs. (except Srjkrjjia) are scarcely known in good Att., ^kdriTOj 
being used instead : Dep. : I. mostly of persons, to hurt, do a 

mischief to, jirjirajs [iWous] Srjkrjafat, by accident, II. 23. 428 ; but also 
on purpose, Axaiovs vrrip opKia Srjkfjaaadai 4. 66 ; rji ae . . dvSpes 
iSrjkrjaavTO did thee a mischief, i.e. slew thee, Od. II. 401 ; jirj jie . . 
SrjkrjatTaL o^i'i xakKw (Ep. for -rjTai) 22. 368 ; also of the sword, pLVOv 
SrjkfjaaTO xiAkos lb. 278 : so in Ion. Prose, IVa jxfj cxo'^'' a<peas Srjki- 
eadai Hdt. 6. 36, cf. 7. 51 ; irketaTuv a(p(as kSrjkkero fj iaOrjs Id. 9. 63 : — 
to hurt by magic potions, Theocr. 9. 36. II. of things, to damage, 

spoil, waste, Kaprrdv kSrjkfjaavT II. i. 156 ; so in Hdt., yrjv Srjkrjadj^evoi 
4. 115; akjxfjv erravdeovaav, ware Kal Tas rrvpajxiSas Srjkktadai 2. 
12 : — in Hom. esp. in the phrase, opKia Srjkrjaaadai to violate a truce, 
I'- 3- I°7' <=tc. : — of thieves, jjLrj tis . . SrjkfjaeTai (Ep. subj.) should steal 
them, Od. 8. 444, cf. 13. 124. 2. absol. to do mischief, be hurtful, 

iv6a Ke 0-77 (iovkfj SrjkfjaeTat II. 14. 102 : c. acc. cogn., ^8' oaa . . dvSph 
iSrjkrjaavTo all the mischief they did, Od. 10. 459. 

8iq\Ti«i.s, taaa, ev, = Srjkfjjiwv, Orph. Arg.921. 

S-qXTiiia, TO, a mischief, bane, vrjwv S. bane of ships, Od. 12. 286; 
oSotTTopuv Aesch. Fr. 121 ; ^poToh h. Hom. Ap. 364 ; yovevaiv . . a<pSiv 
6' ojxoi) SijkrjuaTa Soph. O. T. 1495 ; t^x??? Srjkfjf^adi Epigr. Gr. 538. 

8t]\ir|[j,CL)v, ov, gen. ovos, baneful, noxious, PpoTuiv Srjkrjjiova rravToiv 
baneful to them, their bane, Od. 18. 85, 116., 21. 308 ; o<pies dvOpunraiv 
oil Sr]krjjj.oves doing men no hurt, Hdt. 2. 74: — absol., of the gods, axi- 
Tkioi tare, deoi, Srjkfj/xoves II. 24. 33 ; in Od. 5. 118 the Mss. give Cv^rj- 
jxovtt (though Eust. notices the v. I. S77A-). 

8Ti\i]cris, cois, 77, mischief, ruin, bane, Hdt. I. 41., 4. 112, Theophr. H. 
P. 7. 13, 4 ; injury of health, Hipp. Jusj. 

8-q\t)Tifip, ^pos, 6, a destroyer, Ep. Hom. 14. 8. 

8it)X'>]TTipios, ov, noxious, (papjiaxa Hdn. 3. 5, C. I. 3044. 42. 2. 

Z 


338 


SrjkrjTripiov (sc. (pap/iaKov), to, poison, Arist. Plant. I. 5, 7, Plut. 2. 
662 C. 

SijXTjTiipiioSTis, Es, noxious, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 2. 

AtiXios, a, Of, also or, oj' Eur., Delian, Trag., etc. : — 0 A., name of 
Apollo, Soph. Aj. 704, Thuc. I. 13; rots AtjAiou wai rafs AT]\lais, the 
gods and goddesses worshipped at Delos, Ar. Thesm. 334 : — A-qXios, 6, 
a Delian, Hdt., etc. : pecul. fern. Ai^Xicis, dSoj, 77, a Delian woman, 
Kovpal A. h. Horn. Ap. 157, Eur. H. F. 687 ; also as Adj., with a neut. 
Subst., ArjXicKnv yvaXois as Seidl. in Eur. I. T. 1 235. II. 77 

AijXi-ds (sc. vavs), the Delian ship, which bore Theseus to Crete when 
he slew the Minotaur. In memory of this, a ship was sent every fourth 
year, with a solemn deputation to the Delian Apollo; v. OiojpU, Ofcupos, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 58, Bockh P. E. I. 286 sq. : — the menibers of this deputation 
were AT|Xia(j-TaC, Ath. 234 E, Harpocr., Hesych. III. to. Ar]\ta 

(sc. (€pa) the quinquennial festival of Apollo at Delos (v. supr. II), Thuc. 
3. 104, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2. 

A-qXc-yeviris, Dor. AaX-, es, Delos-born, Simon. 34. 

8TiXop.ai, Dor. for 0ov\ofj,at, Theocr. 5. 27, Tim. Locr. 94 D, Archytas 
ap. Stob. t. I. 70, Plut. 2. 219 D, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 146. 

S-qXovoTi., i.e. 5ij\6v [Icttiv] on, used parenthetically much like S?;A.a5?7, 
quite clearly, manifestly, plainly. Plat. Crito 53 A, Gorg. 487 D, etc. 
But the full phrase appears in many writers, as icai SfjXov on . . ovk 
bpOSii dwapiaKOi/xev Thuc. 3. 38 ; rd Kvpov SrjKov on ovtws c'xei Xen. 
An. I. 3, 9, cf. Cyr. 2. 4, 24, etc. ; v. on III. II. often used 

epexegetically, thai is to say, ?iamely, Lat. scilicet, Plat. Symp. 1 99 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6, etc. ; and in Gramm. it is the common form for 
introducing the explanation of a word. 

8t]Xo-t70uco, to make clear, Plut. Pericl. 33. 

A-rjXos, ^, Delos, one of the Cyclades, birthplace of and sacred to 
Apollo and Artemis, Od. 6. 162, etc.: called also 'Oprvy'ia: in a post- 
Hom. myth it was said to have floated about, till Zeus fixed it to receive 
Latona, Find. Fr. 58, cf. Strabo 485 : — proverb., aSeij woirfp eh A. vXecou, 
from the careless joviality of the AriXiaaTa'i, Paroemiogr. (Prob. from 
hrjXos, because of the legend that it became visible on a sudden, Arist. ap. 
Plin. 4. 22, E. M. 264. 22.) 

S-fiXos, rj, ov, also os, ov Eur. Med. 1 197: Ep. SeeXos : (v. sub 
Sfos fin.) : I. properly, visible, conspicuous, SeeXov S' e-rrl arifia r 

eOrjKav II. 10. 466 : but, II. commonly, clear to the mind, mani- 

fest, evident, vvv 5' 7787; roSe hTjXov Od. 20. 333, etc. 2. in Att. 

often hrjXos eifMi with Part, (where acc. to our idiom it would be SfjXov 
(CTTiv on . . ), SrjXvt eariv dXyetvws cpepojv i. e. it is clear that he takes 
it ill. Soph. Ph. loil, cf. O. T. 673, 1008, etc. ; 6^A.0(' elai txrj iirnpi- 
ipovTes they are clearly not going to permit, it is clear that they will 
not, Thuc. I. 71 ; so with ws, SrjXos iariv u/s ti ipaaelaiv KaKov Soph. 
Aj. 326; hriXoi iaeaOai ois opyi^o/jievoi Lys. 128. 27, cf. Xen. An. i. 5, 
9 ; StjXos upaaSai . . iliv being as was plainly to be seen, Eur. Or. 350 : 
— also with on and a Verb, instead of the partic, S^Xos fcrni' on . . 
CLK-qKoev Ar. PI. 333, cf. Thuc.I. 93: — and also, acc. to our idiom, hrjXov 
[Icnf] on . . , V. sub hrfXovoTi :— sometimes the part, or relat. clause 
must be supplied, KarayeXqs /j.ov, — 6^A.os el (sc. KarayeXwv) Ar. Av. 
I407, cf. Id. Lys. 919 ; S^Aoi Si (sc. ov nevovres) Thuc. 5. 10. 3. 
5t]Xov TTOieiv to shew plainly, rivi Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; with a part., htjXov 
iiToi-qaare . . nrjS'icravTes Id. 3. 64. 4. STjXov itself is used like 

SrjXaSri, as avTos irpos aijTov' SfjXov . . , all by himself, 'tis manifest. 
Soph. Aj. 906; d\7€ii'd XlpoKvri, SrjXov Id. Fr. 521 ; kic m9a> avrXii^s. 
SrjXov Theocr. 10. 13 : — also, S^A.oj' 5e to introduce a proof, foil, by yap, 
Thuc. I. II, Arist. Color. 6, 20; cf. TeKji-qpiov. 5. the Adv. 

h-qXoii is not Att., Poll. 6. 207. 
8TjX6co, fut. duao), etc.: — Pass., fut. SrjXajBrjcroixat Thuc. I. 144; also 
SriXujaojxai in pass, sense, Soph. O. C. 581 (in act.. Or. Sib. I. 294); and 
StdT)Xwaop.ai Hipp. Art. 809 H. To make visible or manifest, to shew, 
exhibit, Tov avhp' 'Axaiois 5. Soph. Ph. 616; Trorof o/^na Sr^Xwais Trarpi; 
Id. O. C. 462 ; with inf. added, ws yevos drXrjTov dvOpunrotai SrjXwaoifx' 
opav Id. O. T. 792, etc. : — Pass, to be or become manifest. Id. 1. c, 
etc. 2. to make known, disclose, reveal, Aesch. Pers. 519, Soph. 

O. T. 77, etc. 3. to prove. Id. O. C. 146, Thuc. I. 3. 4. 

to declare. Id. 4. 68 : to explain, set forth. Id. 2. 62 ; also to indicate, 
signify. Id. I. 10, etc. Construct.: mostly, 5. rtvl n Antipho 114. 34: 
also, 5. n irpos or el's Tiva Soph. Tr. 369, Thuc. I. 90 ; S. Tivl Trepl tivos 
Lys. 116. 42 ; nep'i ti Isocr. 223 B : — often foil, by a relat. clause, 5. on 
Soph. El. 1 106, etc. ; 8. Trepi rivos, dis . . , Thuc. I. 72, 73 ; 8. on . . 
Hdt. 2. 149, cf. 1.57, etc. ; avro [sc. to 'dpyov'] Sr/Xwaei us . . , Dem. 
390. 19; but this is often expressed by a Partic, o-K6i;7; re yap ae Kai to 
hvfjrrjvov Kapa StjXovtov . . Ss fl Soph. O. C. 556 ; cus cte SrjXuiaaj 
uaicuv [oVto] Id. O. C. 783, cf. Ant. 471 ; the partic. if it refers to the 
nom. of the Verb, is itself in nom., dtjXwao) irarpl fifj aanXayxyos yeyujs 
I will skew my father that I am no weakling. Id. Aj. 472 ; SrjXois . . 
n KaXxalvova' erros thou shewest that thou art pondering . . , it is clear 
that thou art . . , Id. Ant. 20 ; Sr)Xoii o/s arj/xavuv n lb. 242 ; 87;Xa;o'a7 
oiiirapayivonevos I will shew that I was not present, Antipho 120. 8; 
SrjXwaei yeyevr] fievos Thuc. I. 21: — in these last examples SrjXoa is = 
STjXos dfi't, and comes very near the intr. usage. II. intr. to be 

clear or plain, SrjXoi on ovK'Ojiijpov rd Kinrpia erred eart Hdt. 2. I17; 
67;A.or 5i ravra . . , on ovtws 6xei Plat. Gorg. 483 D ; SrjXwaei 77 
ex^po- TrpSiTOV, orav . . , Andoc. 30. 31. 2. impers. S7;A.or=8^A.di' 

Iffn Hdt. 9. 68, Plat. Crat. 434 C, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 15 ; S-qXwaei Lys. 
118. 2, Plat. Rep. 497 C ; eS-qXaiGe Xen. Mem. I. 2, 32, cf. Cyr. 7.1, 30. 
8T|Xco|ia, TO, a means of making known. Plat. Legg. 792 A, etc. 
8t)X<i)0'us, eois, 77, a pointing out, manifestation, explaining, shewing, 
Thuc I. 73, Plat. Min. 314 A, Polit. 287 A; 8. 7rotetaeai = 5r]\ovv, 


Thuc. 4. 40. 2. a direction, order, 77 riliv dpxovraiv 5. Plat. Legg. j. 


942 B. 

8-qX<oT60v, verb. Adj. one must set forth. Plat. Tim. 48 E, Philo i. 15. 

8t)Xci)ti.k6s, 57, ov, indicative, tivos Hipp. Acut. 391, Arist. Physiogn. I- 
4, 4. Adv. -icSis, Aen. Tact. 14. 

8t)Xc!)t6s, 77, ov, able to be shewn, Arist. de Xenoph. etc. 5, I. 

8i](j,a-yuJY''^' '° SripLay cay OS , to lead the people, icaXSis 8. Isocr. 18 
A; but almost always in bad sense, as Ar. Ran. 419. etc.; cf. Srj/ia- 
70770!. 2. c. acc. pers., 8. dVSpar to curry favour with, win by 

popular arts, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 6., 10, 31., 11, 33. — 
Pass, to be won over, conciliated by popular arts, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5 : 
— opp. to Tvpavvevai, Isocr. 215 C. 3. c. acc. rei, to introduce 

measures so as to win popularity, Dion. H. de vi Demosth. p. looi ; 
^ouAds S. Lxx (l Esdr. 5. 73). II. in Causal sense, S. nvd to 

make him popular, App. Civ. 5. 53. 

8Ti|ji.a.YCiJ7ia, rj, the control or leadership of the people, Ar. Eq. 191, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 6 ; cf. SrjfiayajySs. 

8T](jiaY'oVLKcs, 77, 6v,Jit for or like a demagogue, Ar. Eq. 2 1 7, Polyb. 
15. 21, I : generally, popular, of a dancer. Poll. 4. 96. 

ST]|j.-aY''Jv6s, d, a popular leader, of Pericles, Isocr. 184 D ; 8. dyaGoi 
Lys. 178. 33: but commonly, 2. in bad sense, a leader of the mob, 

an unprincipled, factious orator, demagogue, such as Cleon, Thuc. 4. 21, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 27, etc. ; Xoyoi S-qixayayov, epya Tvpdvvov Andoc. 32. 
37 ; ecTi ydp 5. d tov Sfi/xov Ku\a^ Arist. Pol. 5. II, 12, cf. 4. 4, 28, etc.: 
cf. Srj/xrjyopos. 

8T)(ji.-aCTT)TOs, ov, demanded by the people, Synes. 174 B. 

8T|ji.aKiSiov [kI]. to. Comic Dim. of Sij/jios (cf. SrjiitSiov), Ar. Eq. 823. 

8T)[idpa.TOS, ov, [dpdo/iai) prayed for by the people : hence as a prop. n. 
of a king of Sparta, Hdt., etc. ; v. Eust. 1093. 57. 

8T)|jiapxea), to be hijjiapxos at Athens, Isae. III. 4, Dem. 1306. 22 ; or 
tribune at Rome, App. Civ. I. 2, etc. 

8T][iapxia, 77, the office or rank of Srjfiapxos, Dem. 1318. 18 : the tri- 
bunate, Plut. Fab. 9, etc. — The municipal body of a modern Gr. com- 
mune is so called. 

8T)[JiapxiKds, 77, di', tribunician, Plut. Cato Mi. 40, Dio C. 54. 28 ; St;- 
IxapxiKTjS e^ovaias, tribunicia potestate, as a title of the Emperor, C. I. 
320, 1299, 1305, etc 

8T][i.-apxos, d, a governor of the people, and so, 1. at Athens, the 

president of a hrifxos, who managed its affairs, kept the registers, and had 
to enforce the collection of certain taxes, Ar. Nub. 37, Lysias ap. Harp., 
Dem. 1208. 5, Lex ib. I069: in earlier times the corresponding officer 
was called vavKpapos, Arist. Fr. 359, Bockh P. E. 2. 281 sq. 2. at 

Rome, a tribune of the plebs, Dion. H. 6. 89, Plut. Cor. 7, etc. 

8t)n6pao-Tca), to be a Srj/iepaaTTjs, A. B. 1361 : Subst. -ia, 77, Poll. 3. 65. 

8T)p.-6pa<rTT|S, ov, 6, a friend of the people. Plat. Ale I. 132 A. 

8-f][ji.€t7(ns, ecus, y, confiscation of one's property, hiLt. pvblicatio bonorum, 
XprnJ-draiv Srj/ievaeis Plat. Prot. 325 C, cf. Dem. 2 15. 24, Arist. Pol. 4. 
14, 3 ; Srjjj.ev(jet tuiv virapxovTaiv ^rj/xiovv Dem. 528. 7 ; Trjs ovaias C. 
I. 2691 d. 

8Tip,ei)a), (S^^os) to declare or seize as public property, esp. of a citizen's 
goods, to confiscate them, Lat. publicare, Thuc. 5. 60, Andoc. 7- 43, al. ; 
TToAAd 8. 8id tu}v SiKaaTTjp'tojv Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 3 : — also, 8. nvd Hdn. 2. 
14 : — Pass., rd Srjfxevo/jeva Arist. Fn. 394, 40I. II. generally, 

to tnake public, SeSrjixevTat KpaTos the power is in the hands of the people, 
Eur. Cycl. 119: in Pass., also, to be published. Plat. Phil. 14 D, E. 

5it]|Ji.€x6T|S, es, i'exSos) hated by the people, Call, in A. B. 1 188. 

8T][j.T|Yopf(o, to be a Srjfirjyopos, to speak in the assembly, Lat. concionari, 
Ar. Eq. 956, etc. ; Trpd tov -rroXiTeveaBai Koi 6. ipte Dem. 245. 9 ; 8. rrepi 
Tivos Lys. 144. 5 ; 8. Trpds Ttvas Plat. Legg. 817 C ; ev tois o'^Aois Arist. 
Fr. 72 : — also c. acc. cogn., 8. Xoyov Dem.*345. 29 ; 8. n Trapd nffi Id. 
657. 3 : Pass., rd SeSrjfxrjyoprjfieva public speeches. Id. 344. 2. II. 
esp. to make popular speeches, such as are filled with popular fallacies, 
to speak rhetorically or ad captandum, to use clap-trap. Plat. Gorg.482 C, 
503 B, Theaet. 162D, Rep. 350 E; twv Stj jxriyopiuiv Siv hrjfi. Dem. 579. 15 ; 
Srjfi. TTpos xdpi!', Tpi'S fjSovriv Id. 29. 17., 51. 9. Cf. S-qfioofxai, prjTopevco. 

ST)p.T]YOpiQ, V' deliberative speaking (as we should say parliamentary), 
opp. to forensic {hiicaviK-q), Arist. Rhet. I. I, lo, etc.: a speech in the 
public assembly, Aeschin. 36. 31. II. esp. popular oratory, 

clap-trap. Plat. Theaet. 162 D. 

8-r)|ji-r]Y°P''''°5, 77, ov, of or for public speaking, qualified for it, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 48 ; 8. aocpia Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. ; Acfis Arist. Rhet. 3. 
12.5 : — fj -KTj (sc. Texvr]), = Sr]nr)yopia, Plat. Soph. 222 C ; so, Ta Srjurj- 
yopiKa Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10. 

8t]piT)Ydpos, d, {dyopevaS) a popular orator, mostly in a bad sense. Plat. 
Gorg. 520 B, Legg. 908 D, etc.: — Ti/zoi S. a speaker's honours, Eur. 
Hec. 254; OTpofpal Srjixrjyupoi rhetorical tricks, Aesch. Supp. 623. 

8if)(iT)Xa(TCa, 77, banishment decreed by the people, exile, Aesch. Supp. 7 : 
— so ^177^ 8T)[JiTiXaT0S, Ib. 614. 

AT]p.TiTt)p, Tfpos and Tpos, 77 : an acc. ATj/xrjTpav also occurs, as if from 
a nom. ATjfitjTpa, Epigr. ap. Paus. I. 37, 2, and has often been introduced 
by copyists for ArifnjTpa, v. Dobr. ad Ar. PI. 64 : — Demeter, Lat. Ceres, 
goddess of agriculture and rural life, mother of Persephone ; seldom 
mentioned in II. (2. 696., 5. 500., 14. 326, cf. d«777), once in Od. (5. 
125), the chief authority for her legends being h. Hom. Cer. ; worshipped 
specially atEleusis (cf.'EAeuo-iVia), Arist. Fr.594; and at Enna, Id. Mirab. 
82. 2. appell., as a name for bread, Opp. H. 3. 463 ; v. sub d«Ti7, 

Kap-rrSs. (Commonly expl. as an old form of nrjTrjp, but v. sub 6a.) 

AT)|J.T|Tpios, ov, (in Mss. sometimes wrongly ArjiifiTpews, as in Plut. 2. 
876 C, Hesych.) : — of or belonging to Demeter, fi'ios Aesch. Fr. 41 ; 
Kapnos A. com, Theophr. CP. 2. 4, 5: Arji^rjTpios (sc. fi-qv), in 


StJjULlSlOV 

Bithynia, being the last part of August and the first of September : — also 
Ai])iT]TpiaK6s, rj, 6v, Geop. I. 12, 36. II. pecul. feni. At]|ji.-qTpia.s, 

dSos, 1. name of a Tribe at Athens, created in honour of Demetrius 
Poliorcetes, Plut. Demetr. 10. 2. a city in Thcssaly built by him, 

Polyb. 3.6, 4, etc. : — At]fXT]Tpi6ts, 01, its citizens, Polyb. 5.99, 3. III. 
TO Arj/iTjTpiov the temple of D., Strabo 435. IV. to. Arjixrjrpia 

her festival. Poll. I. 37, etc. : but, later, in honour of Demetrius P., Plut. 
Demetr. 12. V. At](iT)TpicI)v, uivos, u, new name of the month 

fHovvvxi-iiv , in honour of Demetrius P., Plut. Demetr. 12. 

5t)|i£6iov [rS], TO, Comic Dim. of hrj/Jio?, used by way of coaxing, Ar. 
Eq. 726, 1 199; cf. SrjuaKldiov. 

8t)(1iJco, to affect popularity, cheat the people, Ar. Vesp. 699. 

8ii|J1.io-6Py6s, 6v, poet, for S-q/iiovpyus, q. v. 

8t]|J.io-it\t]9t|S, es, abounding for public use, KT-qvr) 5. cattle of which 
the people have large store, Aesch. Ag. 128. 

8i)fii6-irpaTa, ra, goods seized by public authority, and put up for sale : 
included among the heads of revenue by Ar. Vesp. 659 ; cf. Lys. ap. Poll. 
10. 96, Bockh P. E. I. 265., 2. 127 sqq. 

ST||iitos, Dor. SA|i-, or, and in Aesch. Cho. 55 a, ov: {Srj/jLos): — belonging 
to the people, oIkos Od. 20. 264 ; alcrvjXvfjTai 5. judges elected by the 
people, 8. 259 ; np^^if 5' ijS' Ihlrj, ov hrijxio^ not public, 3. 82 ; so, S-rj/xtov 
T] iSiov 4. 314, cf. 2. 32 : as Adv., Srnxia -rriveiv at the public cost, II. 17. 
250: TO Srjpi.iov, = T& Koivov, the commonweal, Aesch. Supp. 370, 699: — 
cf. Sr]/x6<Tios. II. 0 Srifj-ios (sc. SovXos), the public executioner, Ar. 

Eccl. 81, Plat. Rep. 439 E, Lysias 135. 9, Aeschin. 44. fin., etc. ; (8d/iios 
fxa<3r'iKT03p in Aesch. Eum. 159); also, o Koivot Sti/mo? Plat. Legg. 872 
B. 2. a public physician, -nroixbs TjV Kai S. Phoenicid. Incert. I. 

13. — Cf. SrjixScrios II, brjuoKOtvoi. 

STjiiiovpyetov, to, a work-place, App. Pun. 93. 

8T)(iiovp'yea), to be a Sijfiwvpyos, practise a trade, do work, Plat. Soph. 
219 C, etc. ; Tivi for one. Id. Legg. 846 E ; 77 Swafj-ts f] Srjixiovpyfjaaaa 
the operative power, Arist. P. A. 2. i, 22, cf. i. 5, 4 and 5, al. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to work at, fabricate. Plat. PoHt. 388 E ; 5. rov viov ds apirijv 
iotrainh.\m.\.o . . , Plut. Cato Ma. 20: — Pass, to be wrought or fabricated, 
often in Plat.; tol STj/xiovpyov/xeva artisans' works, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 

1. II. to be one of the magistrates called Sr]fj.iovpyo'i, Plat. Rep. 342 
E, C. I. 4415 6; SafiiopytovTo^ M'lkkoivos Inscr. Boeot. ib. 1567. 

8t)p.ioijp-YT)[Jia, TO, a work of art, piece of workmanship, ov tvxV^ ov5' 
avOpuiircov 6., of the universe, Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 279. 20; 5. x^^P^" 
Dion H. de Comp. I. 

8T|p,iovpYia, 77, a making, creating, fiucoi' Plat. Tim. 41 C, etc. ; 5. 
Tiros eK Tivos Id. Polit. 280 C. 2. workmanship, handicraft, Id. 

Rep. 401 A, 495 D. 3. a function, operation, Arist. H. A. I. 3, 

2. 4. 5. tZv Tex^uiv a handling or practicing them. Plat. Symp. 
197 A. II. the office of a magistrate (v. Srjfiiovpyos u) : generally, 
a magistracy, office, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 5. 

8T)[j,i.otjpYi.K6s, 17, 6v, of or for a hrjiiiovpyos or handicraftsman, Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 E; 17 S. rix^rj Id. Prot. 322 D; S. T€xvrjjj.aTa base 
mechanical works. Id. Legg. 846 D: — Adv. -kcus, workmanlike, Ar. Pax 
429. II. of or for the magistrates, ru Sij/xtovpyiKov the official 

class, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 16 ; 5. Ti/Jai Ath. 660 C. 

8T)|Xioijp-yiov, Dor. SajiiopYiov, to, the council-room of the Srj^iovpyo't 
at Cnidos, Newton's Inscrr. Cnid. no. 52. 

8T)|jiiotipY6s, Ep. 87)hio€py6s, 0 : {'*epyai) : — one who works for the 
people, a skilled workman, handicraftsman (opp. to ihiujrr)s. Plat. Polit. 
298 C, Prot. 327 C, Ion 531 C) : among them in early times we have 
soothsayers, surgeons, heralds, along with carpenters, etc., Od. 17. 383 
sq., 19. 135, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D; tx"-^"^^'^^ ^'i(p05 .. "AiSrjs, 
Srjfitovpyo! dypios Soph. Aj. 1035 ; esp. of medical practitioners (cf. 
S17//10J II. 2), Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, Plat. Symp. 186 D; as opp. to 
scientific physicians, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 11; so, of sculptors. Plat. Rep. 
529 E : of confectioners, Hdt. 7. 31 ; esp. a maker of bride-cakes, 
Meineke Menand. p. 45 ; ol S. the artisan class at Athens, Arist. Frr. 
346, 347: — generally, a framer, maker, vopiwv, voXire'ias Id. Pol. 2. 12, 
I and 13; koyojv Aeschin. 84. 36; 8. KaKwv author of ill, Eur. Incert. 
32 ; ireiOovs 5. 77 prjTopiK-q Plat. Gorg. 453 A ; S. t^s aptTTji Arist. Pol. 
7. 9> 7 • metaph., op9pos hr^fxiofpyus morn that calls man to work, h. 
Horn. Merc. 98. 2. the Maker of the world, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 9, 

cf. Plat. Tim. 40 C, Rep. 530 A: — hence, in the Neo-Platonic philo- 
sophy, as the name of God, hrffi. (If ovtojv) Fabricator, opp. to KTiaTuji 
(If ovK ovtojv) Creator, Philo I. 632, etc. II. in some Pelopon- 

nesian states, the name of a magistrate, Thuc. 5. 47, Epist. Philipp. ap. 
Dem, 280. 3 ; cf. kviSrjfiiovpyos, and v. Miiller Dor. 3. 8. § 5 ; so, in 
the Achaean League, Polyb. 24.5, 16: — in Dor. forms, Sa/xiovpyo't or 
Sapuopyo'i, Newton Inscrr. Cnid. nos. 40, 50, 51. — Cf. Srj/jLiovpyiw II, 
-I'a 11, -(Kos II, -lov. — In Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2, there is a play upon the 
double meaning. 

8it](j.i(d(TTi, Adv. publicly, formed like iityaXaaTi, Draco 37. 5. 

8T|[x,o-p6pos, ov, devourer of the people, S. ^aaiXevs II. I. 231 ; used of 
Caligula, Philo 2. 561. 

8'p|jio-Yepcov, orTos, 6, an elder of the people, an elder, chief, II. 11. 
372 : in pi. the nobles, chiefs, cf. Lat. senatores, A. Sax. ealdormen, II. 

3. 149, Eur. Andr. 300 (in a chorus), cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6 ; drjixoy. 
0eos, = Lat. deus minorum gentium, Anth. P. 9. 331. 

8T)|io-8i8<i<TKa\os, 6, a public teacher, preacher, Eccl. 

8T)|ji,o-ei,STis, Is, vulgar, low, KiPSr]\ia Hipp. Art. 837. 

8t]|x69cv, Adv. at the public cost, opp. to oUoOev, SrjuoOev d\<pna Swica 
Od. ig. 197 : — from among the people, Ap. Rh. I. 7. 11. 5t)ix66€v 

EvTTvp'tSrjs an Eupyrian by deme, i. e. by birth-place, Anth. P. append. 328. 

8t)|xo9oivIu, io give a public feast, C. I. (addend.) 2143/, 2374 e. 60:^-, 


339 

Stob. Eel. 1.82, Luc. Dem. 


— and 8t](jio0oivia, ij, a public feast, Arist, 
Encom. 16, C.I. 2880, al. 

8T])x6-0poos, oov, contr. -9povs, ovu, uttered by the people, ^'fl/J-rj, apd. 
S. Aesch. Ag. 938, 1409, 1413: S. dvapx^a lawlessness of popular 
clamour, Ib. 883. 

8T)[j,o-KaTdpaTOS, or, cursed publicly, Eccl. 

8T]|Ji.o-Kt]ST|S, o, friend of the people, Lat. poplicola, Strabo 652, Dion. 
H. 5. 19, Plut. Poplic. 10. 

Sij(a6-koivos (sc. Soi/Aos), d, = Srifiios II, the executioner. Soph. Fr. 869, 
Antipho 113. 33, Isocr. 361 D. II. as Adj., Srji^uKoivos, or, vile, 

common, of coarse food, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

StjiJio-KoXaJ, o, a mob-flatterer, Dion. H. 6. 60, Luc. Dem. Enc. 31. 

8t]fAOKoiTla), to curry mob-favour, Plut. C. Gracch. 9. 

STKioKoTTHixa, TO, an attempt to gain mob-favour, App. Civ. I. 24. 

8ii][ji0K07ria, Tj, love of mob-popularity, Dion. H. 6. 60, Epigr. Gr. p. xix. 

Bi^jiOKomKos, 77, or, of or suited to a SrjixoKo-rro?, 0ios 5. Plat. Phaedr. 
248 E ; S. Ttepi riva M. Anton. I. 16. Adv. -Kois, Basil. 

8ii]p,o-K6iros, o, a demagogue, Dion. H. 5. 65 : cf. Sofo/coiros. 

SijiiOKpavTOS, or, ratified by the people, dpd S. Aesch. Ag. 457. 

8T)|xoKpaTfop,ai, Pass, with fut. med. -KpaTrjao/xai (Thuc. 8. 48, Lys. 
213. 14, Dem. 731. 15, but -KpaTrjOrjffofiai Thuc. 8. 75 : pf. S^SrjpioKpd- 
TTj/xat Dio C. 52. 13). To have a democratical constitution, live in a 
democracy, Hdt. 6. 43, Ar. Ach. 642, Thuc. 5. 29, etc. ; iroAis Srjfto- 
KpaTOVfiivri Lex ap. Andoc. 1 2. 4, cf. Lys. 1 20. 28 : cf. oXiyapx^Ofiai. 2. 
impers., STjuo/ipaTeiTai democratic principles prevail, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 
17- II- the Act. in Byz. writers, of the factions of the Circus 

{dijjiot), to cause a riot, Jo. Malal. 393, etc. ; cf. hrjixoTtvoixai. 

8T)ji.0KpaTia, fi, democracy, popular government , Hdt. 6. 43, Antipho 
146. 39 ; S. KaTaXvBuaiqs Andoc. 12. 42 ; on its nature, v. Thuc. 6. 89, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 5., 4. 4, 12., 6. I sq. 

8T]HOKpaTifo), to be on the democratical side, App. Pun. 70- 

8T)|J.0KpaTiK6s, 77, or, of or for a democracy, vofioi Plat. Rep. 338 E ; 
SrjjxoKpaTiKov Ti Spdv to do a popular act, Ar. Ran. 952 ; to h'lKaiov to 
h-i)iJL. Arist. Pol. 3. 9, I : — Adv. -kws, Diod. 2. 32. II. of per- 

sons, /ai>o;;r/«^ (democracy' Lys. 171. 36, Plat. Rep. 571 A, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 3, 7 • hut Srj/ioTiKos is more common of persons. 

Ai^fioKpiTcioi, of, the followers of Democritus of Abdera, Ael. V. H. 12. 
25, Plut. 2. 1108E. 

8i]|j.6-Xevo-Tos, or, publicly stoned, 5. <p6vos death by public stoning. 
Soph. Ant. 36. 

8i]|xo\oY€co, =577yLioo^ai, Anth. P. 7. 440. 

8t)|j.oXoyik6s, 77, or, of or for public speaking : 6 5. a mob-orator, Plat. 
Soph. 268 B : — so 8ti(ji.oX6yos, 6, Synes. 55 A : — hence AtiijioXoyokXI&jv, 
o, a nickname given by the Chorus to Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. 342. 

8T)|x6o|xai, Dor. 8a|i-, Pass, to talk popularly, to please or amuse the 
people (cf. hrjixoKOTriia), yXvKV ti Saf^waufx^da we will try some pleasant 
popular lay, Pind. I. 8 (7). 18 ; cf. drinaiua : — so, Sr]fioviJ.evov \iyuv to 
talk ad captandum. Plat. Theaet. 161 E. II. to be publicly known, 

Dio C. ap. Zonar. 
ST)|j,o-m9T)Kos [(], o, a mob-jackanapes, charlatan, Ar. Ran. 1085. 
8T))xo-TroiT)TOS, or, made a citizen, but not one by birth, Plut. Solon 24, 
Luc. Scyth. 8, cf. Dem. 1376. 15. 
8i)|i6-TrpaKT0S, or, done by the people, Aesch. Supp. 942. 
8T]|A0p-pi<j)T|S, Is, hurled by the people, dpat S. Aesch. Ag. 1616. 
8fj(j.os, o, a district, country, land, BoiwToi fj.dXa mora SypLov 
I'xorTcs II. 5. 710 ; AvkItjs Ir -Triori SriptQ) 16. 4371 cf. Od. 13. 322, etc. ; 
'IddKrjs let 577;Ua; I. 103 ; Srmai Iri Tpwcov 13. 266; Xaoi dvd Sij/iov 
16. 95 ; — in all these places it is purely local, as in the phrase Sijuos 
bvi'tpwv the land of dreams, 24. 12 : — also, the people of such a district, 
rroXrji te navTi te Srjfia) to town and country, II. 3. 50. II. 
hence (as in early times the common people were scattered through the 
country, while the chiefs held the city), the commons, common people, 
5rjfJ.ov av-qp, opp. to ^aatKevs, c'foxos dvrjp, etc., II. 2. 188, 198, cf. II. 
328, Hes. Op. 259, Aesch. Theb. 199, 1006, cf. SrjixoTrjs; rarely of a 
single person, 5^/ior Icur being a commoner, II. 12. 213: — so also in 
historians, the commons, comtnonalty, opp. to 01' evSaijioves, Hdt. I. I96; 
to ol iraxiii. Id. 5. 30, cf. 66 ; to ol SvvaTol Thuc. 5. 4; ol . . eirava- 
(TTarTes Tofs SvvaTois Kat ovtis S^/jos Id. 8. 73; (so, as collect, with pi. 
Verb, h. Hom. Cer. 271) ; so in writers of Roman Hist., to express the 
Lat. Plebs, Dion. H. 6. 88, etc. ; toC woWov S. fts unus de plebe, Luc. 
Sat. 3 ; Tov 5. wv Id. Gall. 22 : — of the soldiers, opp. to officers, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 1,14: — then, the people generally, BaKTptojv tpptt iravaiXfji S. 
Aesch. Pers. 732. 2. generally, a horde, mass, ix^vwv Antiph. 

HipL. I. 7; Tvpavvaiv Philostr. 498; dpveaiv, mOrjicojv Alciphro 3. 
30. III. in democratical states, like wArjOos, the commotis, the 

people, the free citizens, Hdt. i. 170., 3. 81 ; esp. at Athens, v. Ar. Eq. 
40 sqq. 2. democracy, opp. to 01' oX'iyot, Hdt. 3. 82 ; to of 

Tvpavvoi, Andoc. 14. 22, etc. ; TavTa KaraXvet Srjfiov, ov icaipiaiSia 
Philippid. Incert. 2 ; 5. o eaxaTos Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12. 3. like l«- 

KX-qaia, the Assembly of the Commons, 77 PovXi) Kal o 8. often in Inscrr., 
etc. IV. Sfjixoi, ol, (from signf. l) toivnships, hundreds, =Dot. 

Kaip.ai, Lat. pagi, being very ancient divisions of Attica, which were 
distributed by Cleisthenes among his ten tpvXa'i: in the time of Hdt. they 
were 100 in number (10 in each tpvXrj), afterwards increased to 1 74, 
Strabo 396 : — hence in Att. style, la Srjfiov or simply Srjfxov added to a 
name, Saifdvrjs Ik 877/KOu AactXtrjOtv Hdt. 9. 73 ; Bqpiov 'AXaievs Antiph. 
Tvpp. 2 ; also, Tcur S-qfiajv XliBevs Plat. Euthyphro 2 B ; toiv S. QopiKios 
Dem. 1003. 15 (where, as in other places, it was altered by the copyists 
into TOV Zfjiiov, V. Dind. praef. Dem. p. xii. ed. 1825) ; never t& ST/nep, 
ut vulg. in Schol. Ar. Ran. 86. V. name for a prostitute, ^70ur 

Z a 


Stj/uLOs — SrjplcjjaTog. 


340 

Koivi) tS> STj/iO), Archil. (173) ap. Eust. VI. in Byz. writers, 

a faction in the Circus ; v. sub STjiJ-o/cpareofjiat. (The Root is un- 
certain. Some Etym. refer it to .y^AAM, Safia(aj, Lat. dom-inus, 
comparing A. S. team {a fatnily), Germ, zzmft, as if the orig. sense 
were a body of people united by social ties. But the orig. sense seems 
to be that of cultivated land, and this leads to the comparison of O. 
Norse tun, A. S. tun. Germ, zaim, an enclosure : v. Vigfusson in Icel. 
Diet. s. V. tiin.) 

6r)[Ji6s, o, (Root uncert.) /a/, 0ovv . . Trlova 5r]iJ.Si II. 13. 168, cf. Hes. 
Th. 538, Ar. Vesp. 40, etc. ; hlTrXaict Sjjfxo) (of sacrificial meat) Tvitk fat 
above and fat below, II. 23. 243 : — also of men, Kopeei Kvvas i}S' olmvov^ 
Srjfiw 8. 380. 

An]p,ocr0€veios, a, ov. Demosthenic, Longin. 34 : so AtjjxocrGevLKos, r\, 
6v, Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 10, Luc. Dem. Encom. 15. 
Atijioo-GeviJoj, to imitate Demosthenes, Plut. Cic. 24. 
8ir)[xocria, Adv., v. hrjjxuaios. 
8i)p.o<ri6U(TLS, €ojs, ■fj, = h-qntvais, Eccl. 

8T)|iO(TLe-ucij, to mahe public or common, to confiscate, like Sijuevai, Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 10. 2. to jnake public, publish, Plut. 2. 34 C : — Pass., 

rd. hthrjixoaitvixeva common sayings, as fvojOi aeavrou, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
21, 13. 3. S. TTjv Tov crwiMTOs ibpav to prostitute it, Dion. H. i. 

84. II. intr. to be in the public service, esp. of physicians in 

receipt of a salary from the state, to practise as a state-physician (cf. 
ZijjM.os II), Ar. Ach. 1030, Plat. Gorg. 514 D : generally, to be a public 
man, opp. to iSiajTevai, lb. 515 A, Apol. 32 A; (ppovriai 5. to devote 
oneself in every thought to the common good, Plut. 2. 823 C: — also of 
things, iv PaXavdai 5r)/xoai^vovTi Id. Phoc. 4. 

8T)[ji,6cnos, Dor. 8a(i-, a, ov, belonging to the people or state, Lat. 
publicus, opp. to <6ios, aypos 6., Lat. ager publicus, Hdt. 5. 29; S. XPV' 
fiara Cratin. IIuA. 2 ; ttAoCtoj Thuc. I. 80; X'^P"> °PP- ^° '^f"' 'Sios, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 3 ; 77 S. TpdiT((a C. I. 123. 4 ; dywvis, S'lKai Aeschin. I. 
11, etc. : — Synoaiov dvai, yiyveaOai to be, become state-property, be 
confiscated, etc., Thuc. 2. 13, C. I. 355. 4I, Plat., etc. ; -/Tjv 5. iroidv 
Lys. 150. 31. 2. common, SrjuoaiwTaTos rpoiros Arist. Top. 8. 12, 

I, cf. Soph. Elench. 1, 4. II. as Subst. : 1. 6 drj/xoatos (sc. 
SoOAos), a public slave or servant, as, the public crier, Hdt. 6. 121 : a 
policeman, Ar. Lys. 436, cf. Bockh P. E. I. 277: a public notary, = 
■ypa/x/^aTevs, Dem. 381. 2, etc. : a public executioner, Diod. 14. 102. b. 
a public victim, = KpapfxaKos II, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1136. Cf. S'qfiios 

II. III. as neut., hrjuorriov, to, the state, Lat. respublicn, Hdt. 
I. 14, Andoc. 10. 17, Aeschin. 62. 6. 2. any public building, as 
a public hall, Hdt. 6. 52, 57. 3. the treasury, elsewhere to koivuv, 
Andoc. 10. 16, Dem. 573. 11, Dinarch. 105. 11. 4. the public prison, 
Thuc. 5. 18. 5. ra 8. state-property, Ar. Vesp. 554. IV. 
as fern., fj Sa/xoala (sc. OK-qv-q) the tent of the Spartan kings, Lat. 
praetorium, 0! v(pi Sa/xoaiav the king's council, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, Lac. 

13, 7. V. as Adv. : 1. dat. hrjfioaiq. Ion. -it;, at the public 
expense, Hdt. I. 30, etc.; by p>ublic consent, Dem. 530. 15; on public 
service. Id 1102. II : but, S. icp'ivdv to try in the public courts, Andoc. 

14. 1 7 ; 8. T(:6vavaL to die by the hands of the executioner, Dem. 1126. 
7. 2. iK Sijuoalov by public authority, Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 3. 3. 
neut. pi. Zr)fi6aia, 8. ratpiifiev Ar. Av. 396. 4. regul. Adv. -lojs, 
Strabo 562, and late Prose. 

8T)iJiocri6co, to confiscate, like hrffi^vm, Sqfxoaievw, Thuc. 3. 68 :— in 
Pass., of the Ager Publicus at Rome, to be converted to public use, Dion. 
H. 8. 74- II. Pass., also, to be commonly known, be published. Plat. 

Soph. 232 D, Plut. 2. 507 F. 

8T)|J.o(n-iivTf)s, on. o, a farmer of the revenue, 'Lul.publicanus, Strabo 205 : 
hence 8T)fJi.ocriiovia, 17, a leasing of the revenues, Memno ap. Phot. Bibl. 
232, 233; and 8-r]|jLocria)vtov, tu, the office of revenue-leases, Plut.2.82oC. 

6i)(j,ocr(700S, ov, (auj^ai) saving the people ; but II. Srj/xoaaoos, 

(ceija)) driven away by the people ; — both in Hesych. 

Sh[aotc\t]s, e's, (reAos) at the public cost, public, national, 6vaia Hdt. 

6. 57, C. 1. 3493. 9; (oprr] Thuc. 2. 15 ; Srjfj.. iepa. reKetv Dem. 531. 
25 ; TO. Upa rd 5., opp. to Ta iSiwTiKa, C. I. 2656. 9. Adv. -Aois, Suid. 

St][ji.6Tspos, a, ov, poet, for S-qpioTi/cos II, Ap. Rh. 3. 606. II. = 

Srjuoaios, common, vulgar, KvTrpis Anth. P. 9. 415. 

8if)p.o-TCpirY|S, ts, popular, attractive. Plat. Minos 321 A. 

S-r)p,OT6ijO|a,ai, Pass, to be a hr^jxorrjs, rjpoijirjv oirodi SijixorevoiTO Lys. 
166. 33 sq., cf. Dem. 1314. 9. II. in Act. of the factions of the 

Circus, Byz. ; cf. 5riiJ.oKpaTkojxat II. 

8T][ji.6Tit)S, ov, 6, one of the people, a commoner, plebeian, opp. to a man 
of rank, Tyrtae. 2. 7, Hdt. 2.172., 5. 11; so, 8. dj/ijp Soph. Aj. 1071 : 8. 
Xecus Ar. Pax 921 ; 8. t6 «ai fevos Eur. Supp. 895 ; hrjixoTai men of the 
people, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 58, Cyr. 2. 3, 7. 2. =^161017775, yvwOTd 

Xiytiv h-rjixoTTjm to speak popularly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, cf. Acut. 384. 
Art. 830. II. one of the same people, a fellow-citizen, Pind. N. 

7. 96, Eur. Ale. 1057. III. at Athens, one of the same deme (cf. 
(pvXtTT]^), Soph. O. C. 78, Susario I, C. I. 82. 33, al. ; fpdrepai Kai 8. 
Cratin. Jun. Xeip. i : — so fem. Stjiaotls, iSos, Ar. Lys. 333, Theocr. 28. 22. 

8T]|iOTiK6s, 5?, ov, of or for the people, in common use, cornmon, S. -ypa/j.- 
fiara in Egypt, opp. to the ipa, Hdt. 2. 36 (v. sub UpoyXvfiUos) ; of 
opinions and the like, popular, Arist. Metaph. 1. 8, 6. 2. public, = 

ZrjiJLuaLOS, Dion. H. 7. 63 : — Td -«a public affairs, Alciphro 1. 4. II. 
of the populace, one of them, Lat. plebeius, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, Dem. 581. 
24. 2. on the popular or democratic side, Lat. popularis, Ar. Nub. 

205, Av. 1584; rrjv ov 0. vapavoixlav Thuc. 6. 28 ; \iyets a Set irpocr- 
ftvai tS> h-qixoTLKw Dem. 286. 9; ovhiv 8. vparreiv to do nothing /or 
the people, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 39 : generally, popular, 5. «ai <pt\av6pQjTros 
Id. Mem. I. 2, 60; tuv fierpiaiv Tivd Koi S. Dem. 573. fin. ; riuv noX- 


\wv Koi S. Id. 581, 24; h-jiiOTiKuv TovTo opo. Antiph. TI\ova. I. 19: — 
often in Adv. -kSjs, affably, kindly, itakSis Kai 5. Dem. 719. 8. 3. 
of governments, popular, democratic, Isocr. 185 E, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8 
and 5, 3: — Adv., \pTia9ai dWrjKois 6. as members of a free state, lb. 5. 
8, 5, cf 5. 9, 2. III. of or belonging to a deme, opp. to Srjfxu- 

crios, ap. Dem. 1074- 20. 

8t)|ao0xos, ov, (ex<^) protecting the people, as epith. of guardian deities. 
Soph. O. C. 458 ; dqixovxoi yas, x^oi'os ruling the people of the land, 
lb. 1086, 1348. 

ST](i.o-<j)aYOS [a], ov, = hqiioli6pos, Tvpavvos Theogn. 1181. 

8Tri|xo-(j)avT|s, cs, {(paivw) public, solemn, koprr] Philo 2. 169. 

8T)[jio-4)96pos, ov, ruining the people, Callistr. Stat. 14. 

8T)|xo-xapr|S, c's, pleasing the people, popular, late ; v. Lob. Phryn. 486. 

8t)|j.o-xapLcrTTis, ov, 6, a mob-courtier, Eur. Hec. 1 34: — Adv. ST)[ioxoi- 
pio-TiKois, like a STifj.oxapiaTrjs, Schol. II. 2. 350. 

8if]p,6o), V. sub S-qfiuofiat. 

8T]|ji,(d5iis, €J. (eZSos) of the people, popular, jiovaiKT] Plat. Phaedo6lA; 
aaxppocrvvr] Id. Legg. 710 A ; CTiX'Sia Plut. Pericl. 30 ; A070S Ael. V. H. 3. 
45: — TO 5. irXfjOo? the common herd, Hdn. I. 4: — of a prostitute, corn- 
mon, Anth. P. 7. 345. Adv. -StZis, Origen. 

8irjp.co|xa, TO, a popular pastime, xopiVcur' Sa/zciyuaTa odes for public 
performance, Stesich. 34 (ap. Ar. Pac. 798) ; cf STj/xoofiai. 

8Tr)[ji,-u<))e\Tis, is, of public use, \6yoi Plat. Phaedr. 227 E ; rjyefxwv Plut. 
Sull. 30: TO 6. the common good, Hdn. 2. 3. Adv. -Acus, C. I.44I5 b. 

8tiv, Dor. 8<iv (or 8oav, Alcnian 127, cf. Jo. Alex. 37. 31): Adv.: — 
long, for a long while, II. 5. 412 ; oiiSi yap . . S-rjv nor was he long- 
lived, 6. 131., 16. 736; Sr/v St] fifj (ptXoi wjA-ev Theogn. 1243. 2. 
long ago, Srjv oixeaOai Od. 18. 313. II. of Place, /or, much, 

ovSe Srjv x^feTo dvSpos II. 16. 736. — Only Ep., for in Aesch. Pers. 584 
6rjv should prob. be restored. (The Dor. Sodv points to an orig. form 
Sfdv, and this indicates a connexion with ^Alf, Lat. diu {ci.diu-rnus, 
bi-du-um with dies): hence come drjvaius, SrjOd, BrjOaKis, SrjSvvw, Sijpo!.) 

8T)vat6s, )?, ov, Dor. 8dvai6s, d, 6v : — lofig-lived, 11. 5. 407 ; 8. kAcos 
Theocr. 16. 54 : long-continued, dSoiTrop'nj C. I. 6255. 2. old, aged, 

Kupai Aesch. Pr. 794 : ancient, Opuvot lb. 912, (and in Eum. 845 Savaiav 
should be restored, with L. Dind., for Safx'iav or Sa/xavav), Call. Fr. 
105. II. late, Lat. serus, Ap. Rh. 4. 645 ; Srjvatov, as Adv., 

lb. 3. 590 : — Qowaa and ArjvaiTi, Over-speed and Loitering, Emped. 24. 

Sijvdpiov, TO, a Roman coin, a denary, nearly, but not quite, =Gr. 
Spax/J-V- being worth about Sjd., Plut. 2. 900 C. 

Srivea, tci, only in pi. counsels, plans, arts, whether good or bad, 8. 6ewv 
Od. 23. 82 ; 6. ij-wia II. 4. 361 ; dXo<pwia Od. 10. 289 ; Sucaia Kat 777710 
Hes. Th. 236. — The sing. nom. 8Tivos, cos, to, is cited by Hesych., while 
Suid., no doubt incorrectly, makes it STjv^ov. (Cf. 8^0;.) 

8t]J, gen. St]k6s, 6 oz ■q, a worm in wood, Schol. Hes. Op. 418. 

8t)^i6vi|j.os, ov, — haKe6vixo^, heart-eating, wasting, of love, Aesch. Ag. 
744 ; comically, 8. o^dX/xtj Sopat. ap. Ath. loi B. 

Sf|^is, (OJS, Tj, (SuKvoj) a bite, biting, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2 : a stinging 
pain. Hipp. Vet. Med. 16: — metaph. of biting jokes, Plut. Lycurg. 14. 

8ir)6to, contr. for 8171001. 

8T|iTo6ev, indef. Adv., commonly written 8t) TroQtv, from any quarter, 
Lat. undecunque, Aesch. Cho. 632. 

8T|iroTe, indef. Adv., commonly written St| iroTe, Dor. 8T]iT0Ka, at 
some time, once upon a time, Od. 6. 102, Aesch. Ag. 577> Supp. 
1 130. 2. £1 Srj TTOTe, Lat. si guando, II. I. 40 ; oti 677 irore that as 

all know . . , Dem. 524. 20 ; biroOtv 8^ ttote (v. 1. 877 voO^v) from some 
quarter or other. Id. 925. 5. 3. as interrog., ti' 877 ttotc ; what in 

the worlds what or why now? Lat. quidnam, Donat. Ter. Andr. 3. 4, 3 
(cf.7dplll. l); Ka'iTOL rt Srj troTe; jamvero quid tandem? Dem. 50. 4; also, 
oo'Tis SrjnoT€, o ti 8. wpd^avTa Hdt. 6. 134; octtis S. wv Plat. Phaedr. 
273 C; — Troooi 877 7roT€ ; how many c?o ^07/ S7//)/)0se ? Dem. 463. 1 2. 4. 
also, S77 TroT' o5i', = Lat. cunque. Id. loio. 15. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 373. 

8tiitovi, indef. Adv., commonly written 8t) irov, perhaps, it may be, w 
Srj TTov dS(\<p(dv txrave II. 24. 736 '■ in Att. mostly with a sense of 
doubtless, I siippose, I presume, of course, Lat. scilicet, nimirum, ov Srjirov 
TkrjTov Aesch. Pr. 1064 ; tuiv Aatov 8. tjs wvo/xd^ero Soph. O. T. 1042 ; 
cf. Ar. PI. 491, 582, Thuc. 1. 121, etc. : often in phrases, iare yap Srj ttov, 
jxijxvrjaOf yap Srj irov, Dem. 25. 15, etc. ; crx^'^"'' '^afjLev a-navrfs Srj ttov 
Id. 31. 7 ; ovSeis Srj ttov dyvotV Id. 356. 9, etc. II. as interrog. 

implying an affirm, answer, rrjv alxji-dXwrov K&T0ia6a Srj ttov ; i.e. I 
presume you know. Soph. Tr. 417 ; dvo/xoiov Srj rrov Plat. : ov Srj vov ; 
is it not so? implying a negat. answer, as Ar. Ran. 526, PI. 261. 

8T)irov0€v, indef. Adv., much like Srjirov, and chiefly used before a vowel, 
Ar. Vesp. 296, PI. 140, and often in Com. ; also in Lysias 106. 23, Plat., 
etc. ; ovSajxCjs Sr/TrovOev Dem. 832. 15 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Sfjpidop.ai., Dep. {Srjpis) to contend, irepl veupov SrjpidaaOai (v. I. 877p(- 
aaodat) II. 17. 734; uiar' d)i<p' ovpoiai Sv dvepe SrjpidaaOov wrangle 
about boundaries, 12. 421 ; absol., ot' apiarot . . Srjpiowvro Od. 8. 78; 
01 8' avTot SnpiadffOoJv II. 21. 467 : 8. ti>'< to contend with one, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1729. — The Act. 8T)pida), to contest a prize, occurs in post-Horn. Poets, 
SrjpiMV Pind. N. II. 34; SrjpioaivTes Ap. Rh. I. 752, cf. Opp. C. I. 230. — 
From another form ST)pCop,ai, [1] (used by Pind. O. 13. 63) Horn, has aor. 
I med. SrjpiaavTo, Od. 8. 76 ; 3 dual aor. I pass. SrjpivOrjrrjv (as if from 
Srjpivofiai), II. 16. 756 ; and Theocr. a fut. 5r]p'iaoiJ.ai, 22. 70: — of this, 
an Act. occurs in Theogn. 995, SrjpicrdvTotv ; in Theocr. 25. 82, ov« av 
Tol Tis eSrjpiaev mpl Ttjxrjs, cf. Lyc. 1306. [r in pres. ; 1 in fut. and aor.] 

8Tipts, fj, a fight, battle, contest, II. 17. 158, etc. (but only in ace): 
nom. in Aesch. Supp. 412, Epigr. Gr. 343 ; gen. 8^pios Aesch. Ag. 942, 
Sfjpews in Suid. 

8T]pi<})aTOS, ov, {(paw) =dpei<paTot, Anth. P. 722, 


Stjpo^ioi — Sid. 


St)p6-Pi.os, Dor. Sap-, ov, long-lived, Aesch. Theb. 524. 

5t]p6s, a, 6v, (cf. Srjv) long, too long, Srjpov ^(^povov for a long, Umg 
time, II. 14. 206, 305, h. Horn. Cer. 282 ; more often tir\fov (sub. xp'-'fo!') 
as Adv. all too long, II. 2. 298, etc.; so, Itti hrjpuv 9.415; often with 
a negat., ovhe ce STjpdv . . d\v^eLV 10. 371, cf. 2. 435, etc. : — 

the Trag. only use the Dor. form ddpvs, ttoKvv Sapov re xpuvov Soph. Aj. 
414, cf. Aesch. Supp. 359, Eur. I. T. 1339 ; Sapof alone, Aesch. Pr. 646, 
940, Soph., etc. ; cf. AOrjVTj, KvvTjyvs, etc. 

8T]crd(7KeTO, v. sub Siai to bind. 

STjcre, poet. aor. of Seaj to bind : also for ihirjat, aor. of Se'iu to want. 

SfjTa, Adv., lengthd. and more emphatic form of 817, first found in 
Hdt. 4. 69, but mostly used by Att. Poets (esp. Aesch.), and Plat. It is 
never placed at the beginning of a sentence or verse, except in Soph. 
Aj. 986. Commonly rendered manifei,tly, certainly, to be sure, of 
course : 1. in answers, mostly added to a word which echoes the 

question, as taaaiv octtis '^pfe . . ; Answ. tcraai drjTa aye they know, 
Eur. Med. 1372 ; ytyvwcKeO' v/xeis . . ; Answ. yiyvwa/iofitv S^ra ok yes 
we know her, Ar. Thesm. 606 ; Iw ; Answ. iw STjra Aesch. Pers. 1071 ; 
Soph. O. C. 536; ap' ovK oluv re; Answ. ov S^ra Plat. Meno 73 B> 
cf. Rep. 333 A, 381 B, 563 E, Phaedo 90 D ; (also with a word repeated 
in the same speech, cus jx dv-wXeaas ! — ajrcLiAfffas Sfjr how hast thou 
destroyed me! — ay, destroyed indeed. Soph. El. 1164; Svar-qve. — 5-u<7T7jve 
BfjTa Id. Ph. 760): — sometimes to correct the previous speaker, otnTftpi 
S ^fids . . Answ. oiXTitpe SrjTa . . eKyovovs nay rather pity . . , Eur. El. 
673, cf. 676 : — also without repeating the word, avTos 5' dva\ot SrjTa 
yes truly . . , Aesch. Theb. 813, cf. Ar. Ran. 552 ; often with a negat,, 
not so, ov hrjTa /xcL tov ' PlttoWoi Id, Eq, 871 ; ov S^t' iyuiye faith not I, 
Id. Av. 1391, cf. Eur. Med. 1048; ov SrjTa Lacon. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 
18, 6, cf. Pol. 5. II, 3. 2. in questions, mostly to mark an inference 
or consequence, rt Sqra ; what then? Aesch. Pr. 627, Ar. Nub. 1087, 
etc., cf. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1024 (loil) ; iraii SrjTa; Aesch, Ag, 1211, Ar. 
Nub. 79; apa SrjTa; Soph. O. T. 1014 ; crra SfjTa ; Eur. Hec. 623; 
dWd S^Ta . . ; as the last of several questions. Soph. Aj. 466, Eur. Or. 
781, etc.; rrov SrjT o ti)J.os ; Aesch. Cho. 916, cf. I075, — some- 
times it expresses indignation, Kai SrjT IroA/xas ; and so thou hast dared? 
Soph. Ant. 449 ; TavTa SrjT' dvaax^Td ; Id. Ph. 987 ; TavTa S^t' 
dvfKTa ; Id. O. T. 429 ; tyvmKas ovv SrjT . . ; Ar. Eq. 871 : — and some- 
times there is a touch of irony, tS> aai SiKaiw SrjT kmarrtadat jxf Sit; 
your principle of justice forsooth. Soph. EL 1037, cf. O. T. 364: — so 
where a question is rather implied than put, esp. after dWd, dW' rj 
TtKvaiv SijT 6ipi% eip'i/j.epos lb. 1375, cf. Ar. Av. 375, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
283 C; Tuv 'EvpvTe'iav oicr$a SrjTa vapdivov of course you know.. , 
Soph. Tr. 1219. 3. in prayers or wishes, aTroAoiO SrjTa now a 

murrain take thee ! Ar. Nub. 6 ; Xa^ov, Ka^ov SrjT take, ch take hold, 
Eur. Or. 219, cf. 1231, etc. ; OKovti SrjTa only look, Plat. Gorg. 452 B: — 
with fXTj, it strengthens the deprecatory force, /ii) SrjTa tovto y Soph. 
Ph. 763, cf. 1367 ; jx^ SrjTa, jx-f) SrjT I'Soi^i lb. 830, cf. II53. 4. 
sometimes in resuming after a parenthesis, eovipas ye . . , — earripas SrjTa, 
Plat. Gorg. 310 C. II. rarely, like 617 I, to influence single words, 

arraai S^Ta Ar. Eccl. 1 1 43. 

SttjCte, contr. for Sfi avTe, restored for SevTe by Seidl. in Anacr, 13, 

St|ci), to find, meet with, always in pres, with fut. sense, 877611 II, 13. 260, 
Od, 7. 49; Sriofxev 6. 291 ; Stjetc II. 9.418,685; also Srjovcri Ap. Rh. 4. 
591; 5!7a)/iej', S770i/iei' lb. 1336, 1460. (Prob. akin to *5aci;, Sa^rai.) 

Atjto, 60s, contr. o5s, 17, = ArjfxrjTrjp, Demeter, Lat. Ceres, first inh. Horn. 
Cer. 47, 211, 492 ; 'EXevaivias Arjovs iv Kokrrois Soph, Ant, 1121, cf, 
Eur, Supp. 290 ; Arjovs Kapwos Ar. PI. 515 ; dat. ArjoT Epigr, in C, I. I. 
p. 458 : — Adj. Atimos, a, ov, sacred to Demeter, Anth. P. append. 50. 5 : — 
AT)toivT], f), daughter of Demeter, Proserpine, Call. Fr, 48, 

AC, ACa, V, sub Zfvr. 

8id, poet, 8uxi, Prep, governing Gen. and Acc. — Rad. sense, through; 
never anastroph. for fear of confusion with Ala : v. however Herm. on 
Elmsl. Med. 1 143. [Properly SXa\ but Hom. uses t in arsi at the begin- 
ning of a line, II. 3. 357., 4. 135, etc.: alsoa, metri grat., often in Horn., 
for which Aesch. uses 5i.ai, Ag. 448, 1133, 1453, 1485: — Sid as 
monosyll., Ar. Nub. 916, Av. 1752, Eccl. 1156, as also in the compd. 
Sianpknov ap. Aesch. Pers. Ioo6, — in which places, to avoid the unusual 
synizesis, Dind. proposes to read (Ji, ^arrperrov (like ^drrvpos for SLarrvpos 
in Aesch. Pr. 1084) ; cf. ^d.] 

A. With genit. I. of Place or Space : 1. of motion 

in a line, from one end to the other, through, right through, in Hom. 
often of the effect of weapons, Sid jilv darr'iSoi ^\6e . . tyx°^> '^<^' Sid 
6tup)7«os . . , II. 3. 357 ; Sovpl ^aXev Ad/xacrov Kvverjs Sid 12. 183 ; Si' 
d>ixov . . eyxos fiXdtv 4. 481; so in Att., TiTpwaKCiv Sid tov 6wpaKos 
Xen. An. I. 8, 26, etc. : — often also of persons, ^X9e Sid SKaicui/ out 
through the Scaean gate, 11. 3. 263 : — this sense appears most clearly in 
II. 14. 288 Sl Tj€pos aiOip' 'iaavev quite through the lower air even to the 
ether, cf. 2. 458; so, 6id Tpwaiv rriTtTo straight through them, 13. 
755 ; so, 61' o/XjxaTos . . Xe'i^wv SaKpvov Soph. O. C. 1 250, etc. This 
radio, sense is strengthd. by compos, with rrpo or Ik, Sopu S' o<p9aXfioTo 
Siarrpo Kal Sid Iv'iov yXOfv II. 14. 494, cf. 5. 280; (often also as Adv. 
without case, ^ Si Siarrpo . . iji^^v jxeXir] 20. 276, cf. 21. 164) ; so, SuK 
irpodvpov 15. 124; Stiic fieydpoio Od. 10. 388, etc.: — in Att. also, 
Sid T^Xovs from beginning to end, Aesch. Pr. 273 ; Sid rrdvTojv kxeeiv to 
go through all offices in succession, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, cf. Dem. 288. 10; 
cf. Siarraaaiv. 2. of motion through a space, but not in a line, 

throughout, all through, over, ipxtaOai SidrreS'ioio II. 11. 754; 5i' opea<pi 

10. 185, etc.; bSvvr) Sid xpoos ^X6€ through all his frame, II. 398; 
Tevxe PoTjv Si ddTeos Od. 10. 118 ; Si' ofxiXov II. 6. 226, etc.: so in Att., 
6opv$ov Sid Taif To^twv Iovtos Xen. An. i. 8, 16, cf. 2. 4, 26, etc.: — .-, 


341 

later, in quoting an authority, laropfT Sid t^s Sevrepas in the course 
of. . , Ath, 438 B, 3. of being one among a number, KeiTO To.wa- 

adjxivos Sid ixrjXaiv Od. 9. 298 : hence arises a notion of preeminence, 
eiTperre xai Sid rrdvToiv (unless this is rather a notion of prominence, — 
standing out above all others), II. 20. 104 ; so in Hdt., tvSoKifj.tovTi Sid 
rrdvTuv 6. 63, cf. I. 25, etc. 4. in Prose, sometimes, of ex- 

tension along a whole distance, rraprjicei Sid TijaSe Tijs OaXdcrarjs aKTrj 
Hdt. 4. 39 ; Xotpos, Sl ov to aTavpaifxa rrepie^iPXrjvTO Xen. Hell. 
7. 4, 22. 5. in Prose, also, of Intervals of Space, Sid Tpi-qKOVTa 

SS/xajv at intervals of 30 layers, i. e. after every 30th layer, Hdt. I. 179 ; 
Sid Se«a irrdX^faiv at every loth battlement, Thuc. 3. 21 ; cf. infr. 11. 
3 : — but also, simply, Sid tteVtc UTaSiwv at an interval or distance of 
5 stades, Hdt. 7. 30, cf. 198; Sid tooovtcv jxaXXov rj Sid rroXXwv fip.(pSiv 
oSov at io short a distance, tXc.,T\mc. 2. 29; Sid noXXov at muA distance, 
3. 94; Sid vXdcTov 2. 97; Si' iXdaaovos 3. 51 ; etc. II. 
of Time, 1. of duration from one end of a period to the other, 

throughout, during, Sid rravTOS tov xP'-'^o^ Hdt. 9. 13; Si' oAoti rod 
a'lwvos Thuc. I. 70; 61' alwvos Soph. El. 1024; Si' fj/xtpas oXrjs Ar. 
Pax 27 ; Sl' oAtjs tt/s vvktv? Xen., etc. : then without an Adj., Si" rj/xeprjs 
all day long, Hdt. I. 97 ; Sid vvktos. Si (tovs, Sid kviavTov, Sid ^'lov, 
etc., Xen. An. 4. 6, 22, etc.: — also with Adjs. alone, Sid rravTos con- 
tinually, Aesch. Cho. 862, etc. ; Si' dXlyov for a short time, Thuc. I. 77; 
Sid fxanpov Eur. Hec. 320: — so, Sid TtXovs contimially, Aesch. Pr. 273, 
etc.; 6 Sid /xtaov xpovos Hdt. 8. 27. 2. of the interval which has 

passed between two points of Time, Sid xp^'""'" rroXXov or Sid voXXov 
Xp. after a long time, Hdt. 3. 27, Ar. PI. 1045 ; 5i' oXlyov xP-< ^"^ 
/xaKpov XP- Xen. ; also without an Adj., 5id xp. after a time. Soph. Ph. 
758, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, etc.; and with Adjs. alone. Si' bX'iyov lb.; ov 
Sid fxaicpov Thuc. 6. 15, 91 ; Sid rroXXov Luc. Nigr. 2, etc.: — so with 
Numerals, S' IreW eiKoai Hdt. 6. 1 18, etc.: — but, Sid Trjs kfiSo/xr]; till 
the seventh day, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21 :— also distributively, xp^^°^ ^"^ 
Xpovov rrpov^aivt time after time. Soph. Ph. 285 ; aXXos Si dXXov Eur. 
Andr. 1 251. 3. of successive Intervals, Sid Tp'irrjs rjpieprjs every 

other day, Hdt. 2. 37 ; Sid rphov ercos lb. 4, etc. (cf. Lewis Astr. of 
Anc. p. 115); Sid TTtvTiTripiSos every qjdnqitennium, Hdt. 3. 97; St' 
Itous Trf/xTTTOv, of the Olympic games, Ar. PI. 583 ; (but, Si' ivStnaTov 
6T£0j in the course of the llth year, Hdt. i. 62) ; Si' iviavTov, Si iTovs 
every year, Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 16, etc. ; v. supr. I. 5. III. Causal, 

through, by, a. of the Agent, Si' dyytXwv or -cv eiritirjpvKeveaBai 

by the moidh of . . , Hdt. I. 69., 6. 4, cf. I. 113; Si' kpp.r]viojs Xiynv Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 17, etc. ; rreaovT dXXoTp'ias Siai yvvaiKos by her doing (not on 
account of her, v. infr. B. III. i), Aesch. Ag. 449; Sid jiaaiXiajv rreipvKtvai 
to owe one's birth to them, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24: — often, 61' kavTov noieiv 
Ti of oneself , not by another's agency, lb. I. 1,4, etc.; but also, by oneself 
alone, unassisted, Dem. 194. 9., 605, lo, etc, b, of the Instrument 

or Means, Sid x^'p'"'', = X^P'^^' hand (properly, by holding between the 
hands). Soph, O. 0,470; also, Sid x^'-P'^'^ or X^'P^^ ^X^"'' ^o.Peiv in the 
hand. Id. Ant. 916, 1 258 ; Sid artpvixiv ex^"' ^39 > ^ aKovovaa rrrjy^ 
Sl' uiTwv Id. O. T. 1387 ; Sid OTOfxaTos ex"^ Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 25 ; Sid 
/xvrjfxrjs t'xeii' Luc. Catapl. 9; at Sid adi/xaTos r/Sovai Xen. Mem. I. 5, 6; 
etc. c. of the Manner or Way in which a thing is done, where Std 

with its Noun often serves as an Adv., Sid Xoywu avyyiyveaOai to hold 
intercourse by word, Plat. Polit. 272 B; Sid fxedrj; Id. Symp. 176 E; ■Traicj 
Sl' opyrjs through passion, in passion. Soph. O. T. 807; Sid Tdxov$ = 
raxiais. Id. Aj.822; Sid o'ttouS^s in haste, hastily, Eur. Bacch. 212; Si' 
ai'SovJ with reverence, respectfully, lb. 441 ; Sid \pivSwv fViy lying words, 
Id. Hel. 309; ai Sid KapTtp'ias kwi/xiXeiai long-contimied exertions, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 20; also with Adjs., Sid Ppaxioiv, Sid p.aKpSjv tov? Xoyovi 
TTOietaOai, for Ppaxfojs, ixaKpSjs, Isocr. 197 B, Plat. Gorg. 449 B ; d-TTO- 
KpiveaOai Sid ffpaxvTaTaiv lb. D. : v. infr. IV. 2. in late Prose, of 

the Material out of which a thing is made, KaraaKevd^eiv t'lSaiXa Si 
eXetpavTos Kai xpffov Diod. 17. 115, cf. Plut. Num. 8, Schaf. Dion. H. 
de Comp, p, 167. IV. in Hdt. and Att. we also find a peculiar 

usage, Sid Tii'os excv, eivai, y'lyveaOai, to express conditions or states, 
Sid rrdaris dyav'irjs ex^"' t° extend through every kind of contest, 
Hdt. 2. 91 ; Sl' fiavx'ir]S eivai Id. i. 206 ; Si' o'x^ov elvai, y'iyvea6ai to 
be troublesome, Ar. Eccl. 888 ; Si' direx^f ''°-^ yiyveadai Xen. Hier. 9, 2 ; 
Sid ^ids yvw/xrjs yiyveaOai Isocr. 69 A : — so also with Verbs of motion, 
Sid tidxrjs tpxeff^ai to engage in battle, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc, etc. ; Sid 
rroXijxov, Sid (piX'ias livai Tivi Xen. An. 3. 2, 8 ; Sid S'iktjs livai Tivi to 
go to law with . . , Soph. Ant. 742, cf. Thuc. 6. 60 ; Sid tvxt?? leVat 
Soph. O. T. 773 ' S'' opyrj; ij/ciiv Id. O. C. 905 ; 5id Xoyojv kavrZ 
aipiKicrOai to hold converse with oneself, Eur. Med. 868 ; Sid Xoyoov, Sid 
yXojaarjs livai to come to open speech. Id. Tro. 916, Supp. 112; Sid 
<piXTjixdTaiv livai to come to kissing. Id. Andr. 416 ; Sid Siicaioavvrjs 
Uvai Koi awfpoavvrjs Plat. Prot. 232 A, etc. ; and in pass, sense, 5i' 
aTTtx^eici? kXSeiv tivi to be hated by . . , Aesch. Pr. 121 : — also with trans. 
Verbs, 5i' a'lTias tx^iv or dyeiv Tivd to hold in fault, Thuc. I. 35. etc. ; St' 
op7^s ^'x*'" Id. 2. 37, etc. ; Sid cpvXaKrjs exff t' Id. 7- 8 ; 5i' oiktov 
'ixtiv Tivd, Sl' alaxvvrjs ix^iv ti Eur. Hec. 851, 1. T. 6S3 ; Sid rrivdovsTO 
yijpas 8107611' Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6; Si' ovSeVos rroKiadal.Ti Soph. O. C. 584. 

B. With acc. I. of Place, only in Poets, in same sense as 

Sid c. ^en., 1. through, %^ Sl Sid rrTvxas rjXBe . . xa^'f^s H- 7- 

247 ; 8id Spvjxd . . Kal vXr]v 11. I18, cf. 23. 122, etc. ; Sid rdippov 
eXavveiv across it, 12. 62; firj Sid SOi/xa, etc.; so in Att. 2. 
throughout, over, wKeov Si' dxpias Od. 9. 400, cf. I4. 2 ; apa0os 5e Sid 
OTOfxa y'lyvcT iSouTuv II. 10. 375 ; (but, pivdov, &v . . Sid arofxa . . dyoiTO 
through his mouth, 14. 91; so, Sid (XTo/xaT oaaav hiaai Hes. Th. 
65 ; as also in Trag.) ; vo/xoi Si a'ldipa TeKvcodevTe? Soph. O. T. 
867. II. of Time, also only in Poets, Sid vvktu II. 3. p7, etc.; 


342 

5ia ykvKvv vttvov during sweet sleep, Mosch. 4. 9I. III. 
Causal, 1. of Persons, through, by aid of, viKrjcrat Sia . . 'AOrjvrjv 

Od. 8. 520, cf. 13. 131 ; Sia S/xaias . . dkov 19. 155 ; Sid ae by thy fault 
or service. Soph. O. C. I129, Ar. PI. 145, cf. 160, 170 : — so also in Prose, 
through, by reason of, on account of, 61' tj/xas Thuc. I. 4I, cf. Xen. An. 
7. 6, 33 ; ov 61' l/te Andoc. 18. 40 ; d jxr] Si' ^^as Lys. 125. 36 ; avTos 
5t' avTuv for his own sake. Plat. Rep. 367 B, etc. ; so, d fif) Sia riva if 
it had not been for . . , but for him, M.i\TiaST]v ds to P6.pa9pov kjj.^a'Kdv 
kiprjipiaavTO, Kal d jxij Sta rbv irpvTaviv (Vfnf<TfV av Id. Gorg. 516 E, 
cf. Dem. 364. 10 sq. ; d ixt) Sia TTjV (xdvov niW-qaiv Thuc. 2. 18, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 558 : — rarely, if ever, in correct authors to express the Agent, 
for in Find. N. 7- 30, 'OSvaatos \6yos iytveTO Si "Opitjpov may be ren- 
dered — his tale is known because, by reason of Homer, known as widely 
as Homer is known ; etc. 2. of things, which express the Cause, 

Occasion, or Purpose, 81' efj.r)v iorrjra because of my will, II. 15. 41 ; Sid 
fj.rjTiv 'ABrjVTjs, ' AOrjvairjs Sia 0ov\as Horn. ; 61' aippaSias for, through 
want of thought, Od. 19. 523; St' cnaaSaXias, etc.; 50, often in Att., 
Si' dxOrjSova for the sake of vexing, Thuc. 4. 40, cf. 102., 5. 53 ; St' 
tvStiav by reason of poverty, Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 ; Sid Kavjxa, Sid x^^H-"'""- 
lb. I. 7, 6; St* cKppoavuTjv, St' dyvotav, etc., Plat., etc.: often also with 
neut. Adjs., Sid tI; wherefore? — 5td tovto, Sid ravra on this account; 
Si b. Si a on which account; Sid iroWd for many reasons; etc. 

C. Without case as Adv. throughout, Horn., who strengthens it 
by using Sid wpo, v. supr. A. I. I. 

D. In compos., I. through, right through, of Space, as in 
Sia^a'iva, Sie'xo), SinrTrevw. II. in different directions, as in Sia- 
TTifiira, Siafopeai : — hence of separation, asunder, as in Lat. dis- (a cog- 
nate word, v. sub Svo), as in Siaipeoj, SiaKvcu, SiaaKtSdvvvfxi : — hence of 
difference or disagreement, at variance, as in Siafwveai, Siatpepu ; or 
simply mutual relation, one with another, as in Siayajvl^oiiai, SidSai, 
Sia<pi\oTin€Ojiai, v. Valck. Hdt. 5. 18., 6. 15, Kiessl. Theocr. 5. 
22. III. preeminence, as in SiaTrpeircu, Siatpipcu. IV. 
completion, to the end, utterly, as in Sitpyd^oiiai, Sia/idxoyuat (cf. Lat. 
decertare), SiairparToi, SiatpOdpoj : — also of Time, as in Siajiioai. V. 
simply to add strength, throughly, out and out, as in Siayak-qv'it^w, etc. ; 
V. fd. VI. of mixture, between, partly, esp. in Adj., as StdA.6v- 
Kos, Sidxpvoos, Sidxkupos, etc. 

8ta, Tj, fem. of Sfos. 

Ata, TO, (icpd) = Aidffia, Inscr. Teia in C. I. 3044. 34. 

SiaPaSCJ", fut. -lovjxai, later -iSi Luc. Dem. Enc. i : — to go across, 
Thuc. 6. loi. 2. to walk to and fro, App. Civ. I. 25, Luc. 1. c. ; 

so in pres. med., Themist. 253 A. 

6iapA0pa, Tj, a ladder, Strabo 763 : esp. a ship's ladder, Luc. Tox. 20. 

BidpaOpov, TO, a kind of slipper, Lat. diabathrum, Alex. 'laoaT. I. 8, 
Alciphro 3. 46. 

8i.aPaivco, fut. -^rjaofiai : I. intr. to make a stride, walk or 

stand with the legs apart, Lat. divaricari, fu Sia/3dj of a man planting 
himself firmly for fighting, II. 12. 458, cf. Tyrtae. 7. 21; diSe 6ia/3ds 
Ar. Vesp. 688 ; roaovSe pijua SialSePrjicoTOS Id. Eq. 77 ; opp. to avfi- 
fftlirjicujs, Xen. Eq. I, I4 ; TrdSaj fir] 5ial3(0aTas Hipp. Art. 808: — 
metaph., iJ.eyd\a S. Itti' riya to go with huge strides against . . , Luc. 
Anach. 32 ; ovo/iaTa Sia^fPijKora great straddling words, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 22 : v. avpLfSaivo) init., and cf. Sia0TjT7]s. II. c. acc. to 

step across, pass over, Tatppov II. 12. 50; nopov'O.Ktavoio Hes. Th. 292, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 864; tov woTafiov Hdt. I. 75, etc., cf. 4. 88., 7. 35 ; 
also, Sid TToranov Xen. An. 4. 8, 2. 2. absol. (odXaaaav or irora- 

jxov being omitted), to cross over, like Lat. trajicere, 'HAiS' Is dpv- 
Xopov Sia^rjuwai Od. 4. 635 ; £s TTjfSe TTjv Tjirnpov Hdt. 4. 118 ; TrXoia' 
Id. I. 186; and often in Att., as Thuc. I. 114: metaph., rS) \6yw 
5itl3aiv€ ej EipvPidSea he went over to him, Hdt. 8. 62. 

SiaPoAXio, fut. -iSaAi : pf. -^t^KijKa : — to throw over or across, to 
set over, carry over or across, v4as Hdt. 5. 33, 34: hence, 2. 
seemingly intr., like Lat. trajicere, to pass over, cross, pass, e/c . . , ks . . , 
Hdt. 9. 114 ; wpos . . , Eur. Supp. 931 : also c. acc. spatii, S. iropov Aesch. 
Fr. 66 ; yi(pvpas Eur. Rhes. 117 ; tov 'Uviov Thuc. 6. 30 ; to TreXayos 
ds Tonov Demetr. 5i«eA. i. Z. to put through, Trjs Bvpas SaKTv- 

Xov Diog. L. I. 118; TvKos Siape0\T]fj.ivos Sid Tfjs pvjxov Arr. An. 2. 
3. II. in Ar. Pax 643, drTa Sia^dXoi tis avTw, TavT av rjSicTT 

fjaOitv, it is used for irapa^dXoi, whatever scraps they threw to him, 
with a play on signf. ly. III. to set at variance, make a quarrel 

between, kfJ-i Kal 'KydOaiva Plat. Symp. 222 C, D, cf. Rep. 498 C; so, 
S. [rivds] dXXriKois Arist. Pol. 5. II, 8: — Pass, to be at variance with, 
Tivi Plat. Phaedo 67 E. IV. like Lat. traducere, to attack a man's 

character, slander, calumniate, accuse, differre aliquem sermonibus, c. acc. 
pers., //€ Sial3a\fis arpaToi Soph. Ph. 582 ; 6. tovs 'A6rjva'iovs npbs 
TOV ' hpTa<p€pV(a Hdt. 5. 96 ; tovs neXowovvrjalovs 1$ tovs "EWrjvas 
Thuc. 3. 109; SiiPakov iTovs "lojvas iis St' iice'ivovs dwoXoiaTO al vijes 
Hdt. 8. 90 ; SiaPaXuiv avTovs ojs oiiSkv dXrjdh iv vw 'ixovai Thuc. 4. 
45 : also c. acc. rei, to reproach a man with . . , ttJ aTVx'ia Antipho II9. 
34 ; S. Tivd ds or vpus ti Luc. Demon. 50, Macr. I4 ; Itti' tivi Hdn. 2. 
6: — S. eVoj to declare it not genuine, Plut. Thes. 34: — Pass., SiaPdX- 
\fcr6al Tivi to be filled with suspicion and hatred against another, Hdt. 
5. 35., 6. 64, Thuc. 8. 81, 83, Andoc. 22. 40; vpos Tiva Hdt. 8. 22, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4; eh Tiva Thuc. 4. 22. 2. c. acc. rei, to mis- 

represent, Dem. 303. 8., 836. 6, etc.: — to speak or state slanderously, 
Hdt, 8. no; ttis ovTos Sie^aWev Dem. 232. I, cf. 229. 26; tovto fiov 
Sia^dXKei Id. 234. 21 : generally, to give hostile infortnation, without any 
insinuation of falsehood, Thuc. 3. 4. V. to deceive by false accounts, 

impose upon, Tivd Hdt. 3. I., 5. 50: — so in Med., Id. 9. 116, Ar. Av. 
1648 (ubi V. Schol.) : — Pass., Sia^effKijaOai ws . . to be slanderously told 


that . . , Plat. Phaedr. 255 A. VI. in Med., 5ta/3d\X€cr6ai dcrrpa- 

ydkois vpos Tiva to throw against him, Plut. 2. 148 D, 272 F. 

SiaPaTTTi^ofJLai, Dep. dive foramatch,Trp6sTivaVo\y3.eii.^. 2,6. 2. 
metaph. to contend in foul language with, tivi Dem. 782. 26; cf. irXwai. 

8iapdcrdvi2[c>), to test thoroughly. Plat. Legg. 736 C, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 13. 

Zia^dcreLiji, = Sia^r](T€iaj, Dio C. 40. 32. 

Sidpacris, fcus, ^, (Sia/3aiVai) a crossing over, passage, S. TToidaQai Hdt. 

1. 186, etc. : the act of crossing, al S. twv oxeToiv Siaairwai rds <pd\ayyas 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16. 2. a means oi place of crossing, Hdt. i. 205 : 
S. noTafiov a ford, Thuc. 7. 74, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc. : a bridge, 
lb. 2. 3, 10: the passage along a ship's deck, Hipp. Ep. 1276, Plut. 
Cim. 12. II. Tj Tuiv iipSjv S. the transition of the seasons, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 46. III. in Gramm. the transitive power of Verbs, Apoll. 
de Pron. 316 B, etc. IV. in Prosody, of the pauses in pronuncia- 
tion caused by long syllables and the like, Dion. H. de Comp. 20. 

SiapdcTKO), = Siafiaivw, to strut about, SiaPdaKti Ar. Av. 486. 

SiaPacTTdJo), fut. dcrou, to carry over, Aquil. V. T., etc. II. 
to iveigh in the hand, estimate, Plut. Demosth. 25, Luc. Ep. Sat. 
33. III. to bear with to the end, lo. Chrys. Horn. IV (l Cor.) 32 D. 

SiapSTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. that can be crossed or passed through, 
TTOTap-os Xen. An. 2. 4, 6 ; vdnos lb. 6. 5, 12. 

8iaPaTT]pia (sc. Upd), rd, offerings before crossing the border, rd S. 
Trpovxdipti, rd 5. kyevcTO they were favourable, Lat. addicebant, Thuc. 
5. 54, 55, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 ; also for crossing a river, Plut. Luc. 

24. II. =T0 TTdffXO; Philo 2. 292. 

Siapdnis, ov, v, one who ferries over or crosses, Ar. Fr. 726. 

SiaPaTiKos, 77, ov, able to pass through, penetrating, Greg. Naz. 2. 
of Verbs, transitive, Apoll. de Construct, p. 43, etc. II. slipping 

through the fingers, Schol. Ar. Nub. 448. 

SiapSTOs, T), bv, verb. Adj. of Siajiaivoi, to be crossed ox passed, fordable, 
Hdt. I. 75, Thuc, etc. ; vfjaov 5. tjirdpov easily got at from the main 
land, Hdt. 4. 195 : — Aeol. JApaTOS, Sappho 150. 

8iap€Pai6o|ji.ai, Dep. to maintain strongly, Dem. 220.4; °' i^p^cl^vTepot 

5. ouSeV Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, I ; S. yeyovivai ti Diod. 13.90, cf. Dion. H. 

2. 39: — to be positive, Trepi tivos Polyb. 12. 12, 6, Sext. Emp. P. I. 191. 
Si.aP«paia)(Tis, eais, Tj, strong affrrnation. Gloss. 

SiaPePaiuTiKos, 17, ov, with strong affirmation, 5. ffiJi'S6cr/iosE.M.4i5. 
42. Adv. -Km, Sext. Emp. P. i. 233. 

8tApi)|ji,a, TO, a step across, a step, Lxx (Ps. 84. 13), Hesych. 

8iaPt)CTeCu, Desiderat. of Sia/3aiVa), Agath. 39 D ; cf. Sia^aauui. 

8iapTiTT]S, ov, 6, {Sia^aivoj) the compass, so called from its outstretched 
legs, Lat. circinus, Ar. Nub. 178, Av. 1003 : — in Plat. Phileb. 56 B and 
Plut. 2. 802 E, it is commonly taken to mean a carpenter's level, Lat. 
libella, but without necessity. II. the siphon, Lat. diabetes. 

Columella 3. 10, Hero Spirit, p. 156. III. as Medic, term, the 

disease diabetes, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. 

8iapi(i^o|jiai., strengthd. for fiid^opiai, Eur. I. T. 1 365 ; of plants, to 
force their way through the soil, "Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7. 

8iaptpAi|co, fut. dao). Causal of Sialiaivoj, to carry over or across, to 
transport, lead over, S. tov CTpaTov KaTd ye<pvpas Hdt. I. 75 > '''?'' 
VTjaov Toiis oTT\tTas Thuc. 4. 8 : also c. acc. loci, TroTa/xbv S. Tivd to 
take one across a river. Plat. Legg. 900 C, Plut. Pelop. 24 : — metaph. 

6. Itti Ta opioeiSTj to xpV'^i-t'-ov Plut. 2. 34 B. 2. later, to pass time, 
V. Schaf. Schol. Ar. PI. 847. — Aial3i0daKcu is f. 1. in Hipp. Fract. 763. 

8iaPiPao'ii6s, 0, a passage, transition, Apoll. de Pron. 404 B. 

BiaPipaoTTiKos, rj, ov, of Verbs, transitive, Apoll. de Constr. 294. 

8iaPippwcrK(o, fut. -Ppuao/jiai : pf. pass, -^i/ipojixai : — to eat up, con- 
sume, Hipp. 469. 14, Plat. Tim. 83A: — Pass., Siafii^puaOai Luc. Indoct. I. 

Siapiob), fut. (luao/xai : aor. 2 -efiiaiv, inf. -^iwvat : — to live through, 
pass, xpovov Plat. Legg. 730 C; Piov Isocr. 203 B: — absol. to spend one's 
whole life, S. SiKa'iojs, oaiwTaTa Plat. Gorg. 526 A, Meno 81 B; c. partic, 
pieXeTuiv Sta0e0ioJKivai Xen. Apol. 3, cf. Mem. 4. 8, 4 ; and so verb. 
Adj., SiaPiureov ira'i^ovTa Plat. Legg. 803 E. 

8iapXaaT<iva>, fut. -^KadT-qaai, to shoot out, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, i. 

8iap\A<rTiiO"is, ecus, rj, a shooting out, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 10. 

SiapXtirco, to look straight before one. Plat. Phaedo 86 D, Arist. Insomn. 

3. 13 ; S. ds Tiva, trpos Tiva Plut. Alex. 14., 2. 548 B. 2. to see 
clearly, Dionys. Qiopi. I. 13. 

8iap\T)Teov, verb. Adj. one must slander, Clem. Al. 445. 

SiapX-qriKos, 17, ov, = S(a/3oAtKos, Poll. 5. I18, 127. 

8iapXTiT<Dp, epos, 6, a slanderer, Manetho 4. 236. 

Siapodu, fut. rjoo/xai, to shout out, proclaim, publish, Aesch. Pers. 638 
(where Sia^odaco is subj. aor., not fut.): — Pass, to be in every one's mouth, 
to be the common talk, Ep. Plat. 312 B ; SiaPdioTjpievos eni tivi Luc. 
Necyom. 6. II. to cry out, S. oTt . . , ws . . , Thuc. 8. 53, 

78. III. Med. to contend in shouting, Dem. 806. 2. 

8iaP6T]cris, ecus, t/, a crying out or aloud, Plut. 2. 455 B. 

8iap6-i]TOS, ov, noised abroad, famous, Plut. Lycurg. 5. CLvepi^o-qTos. 

8uapoXT|, fi. {SiaPdWw) false accusation, slander, Lat. calumnia, Epich. 
122 Ahr. ; «7rt SiaPoAfi dwuv Hdt. 3. 66, 73 ; S. \6yov Thuc. 8. 91 ; 
Sia0o\ds ivSex^<^^°-^' vpoaUaOai to give ear to them, Hdt. 3. 80., 6. 
123; S. fX*"' '° liable to slander, Menand. Incert. 250; S. excf 
ws . . , to have it slanderously said that . . , Isocr. 184 C ; If Siatlokfj 
Ka6faT7jK€vai, yeviaBai Lys. 171. 31, etc. ; Siakvativ Trjv Sia/3oX7yc the 
charge {which he alleged to be) false, Thuc. I. 13I ; Sia;6oXars Tai's 
i/xats the accusations which I bring, Eur. Andr. 1005 (v. icKiriTw III) ; 
but, ipir} 6. the slanders against me. Plat. Apol. 19 B ; so, S. €t's l/xe 
Andoc. 5. II ; Kara tivos Plut. Them. 4; S. Troteri', Kvtiv to create, do 
anything with prejudice against an antagonist, Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 7. cf. 
15, I sq. II. a quarrel, enmity, (cf. SiaffdWoj III), «aTd rds 


Sia^oXla — 

ISias 5. Thuc. 6. 65 ; ^ npos riva S., Plut. 2. 479 B ; r) rrpoi ri 5. dislike 
of it, Id. 1 10 A, etc. HI. fraud, Schol. Ar. PI. 373. 

8iaPo\Ca, Ion. -IT), 7, poet, for SiafioKTi, Theogn. 324; in pi., Find. P. 
3. 140. In both places the 2nd syll. is long, and prob. Bgk. is right in 
restoring the poet, form 5tai0o\ia ; cf. Karai/laTos, jXiTailioKia. 

SiaPoXiKos, Jj, 6v, slanderous, devilish, Eccl. 

SiApoXos, ov, slanderous, backbiting, ypavi Menand. Incert. 485 ; Bia- 
^oXuTaTOS Ar. Eq. 45 ; Sial3o\6v ri, aliquid invidiae, Andoc. 22. 
38. 2. as Subst., a slanderer, Pind. Fr. 270, Arist. Top. 4. 

5, 9 and II : esp. the Slanderer, the Devil, N. T. 3. Adv. -Acos, 

injuriously, invidiously, Thuc. 6. 15. 

8iaPo|j.|3Eco, to buzz through, Dionys. Areop. 

SiaPopPopvJico, strengthd. for PoplBopv^aj, Hipp. Aph. 1 252, etc. 

8ia-P6p€i,os, ov, stretching northwards, Strabo 86. 

8iap6pos, ov, (0i0puj<TKco) eating through, devouring, voaos Soph. Tr. 
1084, Ph. 7 (v. naTaara^a} I. 2). II. proparox. Sid^opos, ov, 

pass, eaten through, eaten up, consumed. Id. Tr. 676. 

SiaPo(TTpvxoo\Lai,Fiiss.tobeallcurled, 5(a/3fi3o(TTpi;xcu/iei'OsArchil.I52. 

Sia^ovKoXccd, to cheat with false hopes, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2: — Med., Sia- 
^ovKoXtTaOa'i rivi to beguile oneself with . ■ , Themist. 255 D. 

8iaPov\eiJO(xai, Dep. to deliberate or discuss pro and con, discuss 
thoroughly, Andoc. 22. 12, Thuc. 2. 5., 7. 50. 

8iaPou\ia, )7, =sq., Lxx (Ps. 5. 10, Hos. II. 7). 

8iaPov\iov, TO, cotmsel, deliberation, Polyb. 3. 20, I, etc. II. 
a resolution, decree, Id. 4. 24, 2, etc. III. a council, Id. 29. 4, 2. 

8ia(3pa(3eiJu>, to assign as an umpire, Aesop. 35. 

8ia|3pex^S, e's, wet through, soaked, Luc. Trag. 304. 

8iaPp€X'a, to wet through, soak, TapTv/xara Aesch. Fr. 318; absol., 
Arist. Probl. I. 55 : — Pass., a\<piTa (aif^ai hafipo.x^VTa Ael. N. A. I. 21 ; 
Bia0(j3p€yiJ.evos, of a person, soaked in liquor, Heliod. 5. 31. 

5iappip.a.op.ai, Dep., strengthd. for 0piiJ.a.oiJ.at, Themist. 261 C. 

8iaPpoxicrn6s, 6, catching in a noose, entangling, Galen. 

Sia|3poxos, ov, {Sta/3pex^) very wet, moist, o/j-fia Eur. El. 503 ; ayicos 
iidaai 5. Id. Bacch. 105 1 ; 7^ Hipp. Aer. 286, etc. 2. wet through, 

soaked, sodden, vavs 8. ships with their timbers soaked and rotten, Thuc. 
7. 12 ; yrj Arist. Soph. Elench. 5, 8; aap^ Id. Probl. 2. 34: metaph., 
epojTt, jxiOrj 8. Luc. Tox. 15, Bis Acc. 17. 

8idppu>|ji.a, TO, {Sia0t0pu<ri{(u) that which is eaten through; wormeaten 
wood, parchment, etc., Strabo 609. 

8i(iPpucrt.s, ecus, ij, ulceration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. 

SiaPpcoTLKos, ov, able to eat through, corrosive, Jo. Chrys. 

8ia|3iJw, to thrust through so as to stop up, Hipp. 260. 48 : — Med. 
(from -Puvtco), Sia^vviovTat oiOTOv^ hid. rfji dpiffripiji they pass arrows 
through their left hand, Hdt. 4. 71 : — Pass., ■nrjZa.Ktov hicL Tjjs rpoinos 
SiaBvviTai (perhaps -eerai) is passed through the keel. Id. 2. 96. 

8ia7a\T)vtJco, to make quite calm, to Trpooanta Ar. Eq. 646. 

8i-a"yavaKTea), to be full of indignation, Dem. 833. 17, Plut. 2.74 A, etc. 

8ia'yavdKTTicris, cais, y, great indignation, Plut. Mar. 16. 

Bui'YYcXia, rj, a notification, Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 5. 

BiayyiWdi, fut. cAu) : aor. dirj-yyeiKa (never St-qyytXov in good Greek, 
V. ayytWoS) : — to give notice by a messenger, to send as a message, 
Xen. An. i. 6, 2, etc.; Siayy. €(S . . Id. Mem. 3. II, 3; trpos riva 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 8 : — generally, to noise abroad, proclaim, 8. oti . ■ 
Pind. N. 5. 6 ; ri Eur. Hel. 436, Plat. Prot. 317 A ; also c. inf. to order 
to do, Eur. I. A. 353 : — Med. to pass the word of command />-onz man to 
man, inform one another, Xen. An. 3. 4, 36. 

8i(iYYfX|j''<i, TO, a message, notice, Lxx (3 Regg. 4. 27). 

8L-aY"y'X.os, 6, a messenger, negotiator, Lat. internuncius, esp. a secret 
informant, go-between, spy, Thuc. 7. 73. 2. later, a special officer 

in the Greek army, a« adjutant, Plut. 2. 678 D, cf. Wess. Hdt. 6. 4 ; for 
the Lat. tesserarius, Plut. Galb. 24. 

8iaY6Xdo>, fut. aaofiai [a], to laugh at, mock, riva Eur. Bacch. 272, 
322, Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, Plut. 2. 1 118 C. 2. intr. to smile, look 

cheering, of the air, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 4; of water, Plut. 2. 950 A. 

8ia-Y€iJ0|j,ai, Med. to taste, Plut. 2. 469 B : — Sid'yevcris, ems, 17, a tasting, 
Geop. 7. 7. 

8iaYi.7YP°'?'^' t° tune up, Athenio Sa/ioSp. I. 31, ex emend. Dobr. 

SiaYiYvop.ai, Ion. and in late Gr. -Yivop.ai: {n\..ytvr]<TOjJ.ai: Dep.: — to 
go through, pass, ToaaSe (Ttj Plat. Apol. 32 E; rfjv vvura Xen. An. I. 
10, 19 : absol. to go through life, live, Ar. Av. 45, Thuc. 5. 16 : to sur- 
vive, Hipp. Epid. I. 939 ; iav apa SiayiyvuipieOa if we live long enough, 
Aeschin. 4. 22 ; 8. airu TTjs rix^V^ '° subsist by it, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, lo; 
yevvaiojs S. iv tivi to behave nobly in . . , Plut. 2. 119 D: — often with 
part., SiaylyverrOac ap-^aiv to continue in the government, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
I ; ovbiv dXXo TToiwv diayeyivrjrai rj SiaaKoiruiv he was never anything 
but a theorist, Id. Mem. 4. 8, 4 ; 8. KoXaKtvuv Dem. 680. 19; cf. 8ia- 
TeAect). II. to be between, intervene, elapse, xpovov ixtTO.^v Sia- 

yiyvofiivov Lys. 93. 6; so, olSafiev . . t^St] err] oktoi rfi Kp'iati eKe'ivTj Sia- 
ytyovora ap. Dem. 541. 10. 

BiayLyvu>crK(j), Ion. and in late Gr. -ylvuxTKui : fut. -yvwaojiai : — to 
know one from the other, distinguish, discern, Lat. dignoscere, ev 5ia- 
ytyv<jjcrKOVT€S II. 23. 340; ev6a dtayvuivat x<iA67ru)s rjv av8pa tKaarov 
7- 424 ; 8. €( ojxoTo'i dm to distinguish whether they are equals or no, 
Hdt. I. 134; ou8' av . . diayvo'ii], Xivos Tj Kavva/ils eari Id. 4. 74! ^■ 
TTOTfpov . . , ri . . Arist. Meteor. 4. 10, 12 ; S. tuv KaXuv re /cat tuv a'l- 
axpdv Plat. Symp. 186 C , 8. to bpdhv Koi pi-q Aeschin. 82. 26 ; 8. tt/v 
BrjXiiav Kal tuv dppeva Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 7 ; 8. tovi? vtairepovs ical rovs 
irptalivTipov^ eic tuiv oSovtwv lb. 2. 2, 2: — 8. Tivtis ovras . . , i.e. 8. 
Vjxwv o'iTives eiaiv . . , Ar. Eq. 517 : — Pass., riiv x^A/toi' firj Stayiyvui- 
(TKeadai rij XP"? '"P"^ '''^^ XP'""^^ Arist. Mirab. 49. 2. to discern 


VLaypvirvrjTrji;. 343 

exactly, ti Soph. El. I186 ; 5. oTt . . , Isocr. 36 C. II. to determine, 
vote to do so and so, c. inf., Hdt. 6. 138 : — Pass., impers., Ziiyvaiaro 
avTois T(ij aiTovdds XeXvaOat Thuc. I. 118. 2. as Athen. law-term, 

to determine or decide a suit, Lat. dijudicare, S'lictjv Aesch. Eum. 709 ; 
rd, d/xipiaPrjTriatfia Antipho 1 20. 41, cf. 141. 29 ; 8. StOTi .. , Arist. Pol. 
2. 7, 6: — to give judgment, irfpl rtvos Thuc. 4. 46, Lys. IIO. 18, 
Dem. 838. 24: — Pass., Kptffis Sieyvaicr/xivrj Thuc. 3. 53; ifijXiviTaiaav iv 
rots StayvmaOtiai Lex ap. Dem. 545.9. ill. = Stavayiyv6j<JKoj, 

to read through, Polyb. 3. 32, 2. 

SiaYKti\ifop.ai, Dep. {dyKvXrf} to hold a javelin by the thong, — only 
in part. pf. pass. Sir]yicvXt(r/j.ivo9, ready to throw or shoot, Xen. An. 4. 3, 
28: — so (from -aYKvXoopai), Si-qyicvXajpiivos lb. 5. 2, 12; and (from 
-€0(xai,), Tu^ov, icfpavvov diriyKvX-qpievos ready to shoot with . ■ , Hdn. 1. 14, 
Luc. Jup. Conf. 15. 

8i-a7Kujvii;op,ai., Dep. to lean on one's elbow, Damasc. 

8i-aYK<i)vi,o-p,6s, o, a leaning on the elboiv, Plut. 2. 644 A. 

SiayKavaa-o), to shine brightly, aTapiroi Ap. Rh. i. 1281. 

8iaYXd<|)a>, to scoop out, (vvdi iv if/a/jdOoifft diayXdipaa Od. 4. 438 : 
nowhere else found, whence prob. the v. 1. hiayvdipaa' . 

8idYXv|ji,iia, TO, scrapings, Schol. Ar. Ran. 835, Hesych. 

SiaYXxJiTTOS, ov, carved in intaglio, engraved, Anth. P. 6. 227. 

8iaYXiJ(j)a), to carve through, carve in intaglio, engrave, opp. to dva- 
yXvipai, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C, Diod. I. 66. 

8iaYvu)|jnt], fj, = Zidyvajcii'i, a decree, resolution, vote, Thuc. I. 87; 8. 
TTOLtiaOai Id. 3. 67 ; ■fepi' tlvos Id. 3. 42. 

8iaYvu)(Ji<ov, ov, distinguishing, and so rewarding, baiuiv Antipho 122. 
39. II. as Byzant. law-term, an arbitrator. 

8iaYva)pi2|o), to make known, speak publicly, irfpl rtvos Ev. Luc. 2. 17. 

8i(iYvwo"is, fcos, Tj, a distinguishing, a means of distinguishing or dis- 
cerning, Eur. Hipp. 926 ; icaXuiv rj fifj toiovtwv t(s 8. ; Dem. 269. 27 ; 
8. (pojvys Kal aiyfjs Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 4 : esp. of medical diagnosis, Hipp. 
V. C. 901, Galen. 2. power of discernment, Em. Hipp. 6g6. II. 
a resolving, deciding, 8. woieiaOai, to decide, determine a matter, Antipho 
143. 30, Thuc. I. 50 ; TaxioTTjv t'xfi 8. Isocr. 9 0 ; 8. tjjs d^'ias Troiucr0ai 
to determine the value. Plat. Legg. 865 C ; 8. ir^pt tivos Dem. 227. 25. 

8iaYva)a-T«ov, verb. Adj. one ?nust distinguish, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

SiaYvu>o-Tt]S, ov, o, one who examines and decides, cited from Isocr. 

8iaYvo)CTTiK6s, rj, ov, able to distinguish, Luc. Salt. 74, etc. : f/ -KTj, the 
art of distinguishing [diseasesi, name given by late writers to Galen's 
treatise irepi TreTTovOoTcov Toirajv. 

8iaYvu<7T6s, 7], ov, to be distinguished, Galen. 

h\,a,yoyy\it,i£i, fut. aw, to mutter or mxtrmur among themselves, Ev. Luc. 
15. 2., 19. 7; cf. Heliod. 7. 27. 
SiaYopeiJO-is, fois, i], a declaration, Porphyr. 

8i.-aYop«va) (cf. dyop^vm, hiinov) to speak plainly, declare, Hdt. 7- 38, 
and often in later Prose: to establish, Dion. H. I. 78: to give orders, 
Tiv'i c. inf., Plut. 0. Gracch. 16. — Pass, to be declared or established. 
Plat. Legg. 757 A. II. to relate in detail, Dion. H. 11. 

19. III. to speak of, KaKois 8. Tivd Luc. Pise. 26. 

SiaYpap^jia, to, {Siaypd^oj) that which is marked out by lines, a 
figure, form, plan. Plat. Rep. 529 E. 2. a geometrical figure, 

diagram, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 3, Plat. Phaedo 73 B. etc. : a problem, ^Tjreiv Kai 
dvaXv(LV, WCTTrepS. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, II, cf. Soph. Elench. 16, 5. 3. 
in Music, the gamut or a scale, Phanias ap. Ath. 352 D ; d<f>' ivos 8. on 
one note, Plut. 2. 55 D. II. a written list, register, Lat. scrip- 

tura, Dem. 183. 20., 11.50. 4. III. a decree, edict, C. I. 2556. 

64., 2671. 45, Plut. Marcell. 24. 

SiaYpapLp-CJco, to divide by lines : hence to play at draughts, Philem. 
Incert. 115 ; and SiaYpo-lAp-i-flJtos, 0, a game like draughts. Poll. 9. 99, 
V. Ern. Clav. Cic. s. v. scriptorum duodecim Indus. 

SiaYpaiTTOS, ov, (5iaypd<pai iv) crossed out, diKrj Hesych. 

8iaYpci<j)£i'S, t'ojs, 6, one who makes a bidypap.ua : at Athens, one who 
drew up financial tables. Harp. s. v. 8idypaixp.a 11. 2. a describer, 

TjOwv 8. Marcell. Vit. Thuc. p. xvi Bekk. 

8i,aYpa<t>'n' V' ^ marking off by lines, Plat. Rep. 501 A : a geometrical 
figure, diagram, Plut. Philop. 4 ; J7 8. rwv (pvXXaiv their figure, outline, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, I, cf. I. 13, 2. II. a description, sketch, 

Arist. Top. I. 14, 3, Eth. N. 2. 7, I : a register, Lat. scriptura, awav- 
Twv Tujv yevwv Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 7, cf. C. I. 3060. III. a decree, 

ordinance, Dion. H. 3. 36. IV. a crossing out, cancelling, esp. 

of a debt, Polyb. 32. 13, 7 ; v. diaypd<pa} IV. 

8iaYpd.<j)0), fut. ipaj, to mark out by lines, draw out, Lat. delineare, TTjv 
TTuXiv Plat.. Rep. 500 E: also 8. Xoyw, to describe. Id. Legg. 778 A: so 
absol., Plut. Nic. 23, etc. : 8(a7p. ypa/xfi-qv to draw a line between. Plat. 
Com. Svjxfi. 2. II. to draw out, give a list of, rds Trpordafis 

Arist. An. Pr. i. 30, I, Rhet. 2. I, 9. III. to write in a list, 

enroll, levy, arpariwras, Lat. conscribere milites, Polyb. 6.12,6. IV. 
to draw a line through, cross out, and so to strike off the list, Lat. cir- 
cumscribere (cf. diaypatpr] IV), Ar. Lys. 676, Plat. Rep. 387 B, and so 
prob. in Eur. El. 1073 :— 8. Siicrjv to strike a cause out of the list, cancel, 
quash it, Ar. Nub. 774, cf. Lysias 148. 34, Dem. 1324. 12: in Med., 
ZiaypdtpaaOai Siktjv to give up a cause, withdraw it, Lys. ap. Harp., Dem. 
501. 20, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Hemst. Thom. M. p. 211, Bremi Lys. vepl 
brjp.. dSm. 5. V. to pay by note of hand, pay a debt, Lat. per- 

scribere, Dion. H. 5. 28, C. I. 4864-4890. 

SiaYpTjYope'a, to keep awake, Hdn. 3. 4: to awake out of sleep, Byz. 

Si-aYpiaCvd), strengthd. for dypia'ivw, Plut. Brut. 20. 

8i.-aYpuivv€a>, to lie awake, iv jiaKpcu XP^^V vvktos 5. Ar. Ran. 931 ; 
TTjv vv/cTa Diod. 14. 105. 

SiaYpuiTvt)TTis, ov, 6, one who lies awake, Schol. Ar. Eq. 277- 


344 


SiaYvjAvdJio, fut. acro), to keep in hard exercise, Polyaen. 6. i ; — Med. 
to take hard exercise, Galen., Byz. 

Siayuixvacria, 77, hard exercise, Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 6. 

8iaYU[.iv6co, to strip naked, TTjv d\rjdnav 5. Eunap. Exc. p. 84. 3. 

SL-dyX*^' f"t- -"TfiW) strengthd. for 07x11', Luc. Anach. 31. 

8i-(iY<^, fut. -a^w, to carry over or across, TTopSfifjis 8' apa rovs ye 6177- 
7070;' Od. 20. 1S7; 8. T))i' arpaTiav, etc., Thuc. 4. 78, Xen., etc. II. 
of Time, to pass, spend, go through, aiwva h. Horn. 19. 7 ; PioTOV, fiiov 
Aesch. Pers. 711, Soph. O. C. 1619, Ar. Nub. 463 ; xpovov, -yijpas, fjfxepav 
Xen,, etc. ; XP'-'^°S Siijyi /ic appears to be = xp^t'o^ Stfjyov, Soph. El. 782 : — 
also, 5. kopr-qv to celebrate it (cf. aytu XV. 2), Ath. 363 F: — hence, 2. 
intr., without B'lov, to pass life, live, like Lat. degere, transigere, 
Hdt. I. 94, Dem. 311. 28, etc.; 8. ev (ptXoaocplq Plat. Theaet. 174 A: 
to tarry, kv rSi SiKaaTrjpla; Id. Euthyphr. 3 E : — also in Med., Siayo/j-evos 
Id. Rep. 344 E, etc. b. to delay, pid off time, Thuc. I. 90. c. 

to continue, 6. ffiojirrj Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; iv dSai/xovta Dem. 794- I9 : 
often c. part, to continue doing so and so, S. iJ.av6avojv, iTrtnikoixevos 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 6., 7. 5, 85 ; Kiyaiv SiTjye Id. An. I. 2, II. d. 
with Advs., kv Tois xiAcTriuTara 8. Thuc. 7. 71 ; dpiara Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
15 ; e5 Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 33 ; aKivSiivajs Id. Pol. 4. 11,9; so, evae0^ 
6. Tpo-nov irtpi Tiva to conduct oneself piously, Ar. Ran. 457. III. 
to make to continue or keep in a certain state, nuXiv bpOoh'iKaiov 8. Aesch. 
Eum. 995 ; TToAcis iv ipiovoia Isocr. 35 B ; ev iraai rots Kara fiiov . . 
Si^7ci' vi^as Dem. 255. II : — in Euclid., to produce a line. IV. 
to entertain, amuse a person, Xen. An. I. 2, II ; rtTTapaiv vfioXois tov 
hTjjxov 6. Dem. I459. fin. (in prooem.), cf. Luc. Phal. Pr. 3 : — also intr. 
to amuse oneself, Hemst. Thorn. M. 213 : cf. Siayai-yr] 11. 2. V. 
to manage or conduct business, Dio C. VI. to separate, force 

apart, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 25) ; tovs oSovtos Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. 

8iaYco-yT|, V' <i carrying across (?) II. a passing of life, a way 

or course of life, Lat. ratio vitae, 8. jS/ou Plat. Rep. 344 E : absol.. Id. 
Theaet. 177 A, etc. 2. a way of passing time, amusement, pastime, 

Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, I., 10. 6, 3 ; 8. i\tv9ipi.os Id. Pol. 8. 5, 8 ; 81070170; 
TOV av^fjv public pastimes, lb. 3. 9, 13; cf. Wytt. Plut. 126 B, 158 
D. 3. delay, Dio C. 57. 3. III. management, rwv irpay- 

fiaraiv 8. dispatch of business, Dio C. 48. 5 : — also, i) hia tovtwv 6. in- 
struction in . . , Ep. Plat. 343 E. IV. a station for ships, Hdn. 4. 2. 

Siay^YiKos, 77, 6v, of or for a passage ; reAos 5. = sq., Strabo I92. 

5ia-yioYi.ov, to, a transit-duty, Polyb. 4. 52, 5 ; v. irapayaiyiov. 

bi-ayutviau), fut. dcrcu, strengthd. for dyajutaoj, C. I. 2058 B. 22, Polyb. 
3. 105, 6 : c. acc. to stand in dread of. Id. 3. 102, 10. 

8i-a7covi2;ofxai, Dep. to contend, struggle or fight against, tivl and irpos 
Ttva Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 2, Cyr. I. 6, 26 ; toSto 8. irpos dWrjXovs lb. I. 2, 
12. II. to fight desperately, Thuc. 5. 10: contend earnestly, of 

the Chorus, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16 : to decide the contest, ntp'i or vntp tivos 
Aeschin. 72. 27, etc. 

8i.a-7iI)Vios, ov, from angle to angle, diagonal, Aristid. Quint, p. 1 1 8, 
Vitruv. 9. I. Adv. -iais, Nicom. Geras. p. 122. 

BiaYCDVicTTfov, verb. Adv. one must make a great effort, Philo 2. 471. 

8i.-a7covo06T€(u, to set at variance, Polyb. 26. 7, 7. 

8ia6dKvo), fut. -d-q^oi^ai, to bite hard : metaph., 8. Tiva Polyb. 4. 87, 5 : 
— Med. to have a biting-match with, tivl Plut. 2. 1 105 A. 

8i,a8aKpva) [0], to xueep, shed tears, Dion. H. 10. 17. 

8La8AiTTu), fut. ipw, to tear asunder, rend, 6id 6e XP°°- ''^oAoj' tSaiptv 11. 

5. 858^, cf. 21. 398. 

8La8a.T«o|ji,ai : aor. 8ia8d(Ta(76ai : Dep. : 1. in reciprocal sense, to 

divide among themselves, Sid Krijaiv SareoVTO II. 5. 158, Hes. Th. 
606. 2. in act. sense, to divide, distribute, Sid iravpa SaaaaKero 

(Ion. for ISdo-OTo), II. 9. 333, cf. Pind. O. I. 8, etc.; SieSduai'TO Trjv 
Kijtrjv Hdt. 8. 121 ; Is (f>v\as SieSaaavTO distributed them among the 
tribes, Id. 4. 145: — Pass, to be divided, yfjs hiaSaTovfxivqs App. Civ. I. I. 

8ia8ciKvtj|xi, fut. -Sti^co, Ion. -Sefcu : — strengthd. for Sdnvvixi, to shew 
clearly, shew plainly, often in Hdt., mostly foil, by a relat. clause with 
oTi ; also c. part., SiaSf^oTOj tis ^arjiXeos KTjSofievos 8. 118: — Pass., 
SiaSeiKvvaOu kiiiv iroXeutos let him be declared the king's enemy, 3. 
72. II. sometimes intrans. in forms Sie'Se^e and lus Sie'St^e, it 

was clear, manifest, 2. 134., 3. 82, v. Schweigh. 2. 117. 

8ia86KTT)p, 6, a transmitter, utjixhuv Aen. Tact. 6 and 7. 

SiaSeKTojp, opos, 6, {hiahtxoiJ-at) an inheritor, KafiaTov Manetho 4. 
323. II. pass, as Adj., ttXoiitos 8. inherited wealth, Eur. Ion 478. 

8iaS€^ios, Of, of right, good omen, Hdt. 7. 180. 

8Ld8€|vs, eojs, ?7, = 81080x17, Hipp. 11 70 A. 

8ia8tpKop.ai, aor. -eSpaicov : Dep. to see one thing through another, 
oirS' av vui diaSpaKOi would not see us through [the cloud], II. 14. 
344. II. to see over, vrjaov Stasin. ap. Tzetz. 

8ia8EO°|JiE(o, to bind, Trjv K€<paK7)v 8. Taiviq ]o. Lyd. de Mens. I. 18: 
8iaS«cr(Ji.6co is cited from Galen. 

8id-56cr|Xos, 0, a connecting band, Hipp. 237. 12. 

BiaSeTtov, verb. Adj. one viust bind round, Oribas. p. 157 Cocchi. 

8id8cTOS, ov, (SioSf'o)) bound fast, xoAifoi SidSeroi ytvvwv linrelaiv bits 
firm bound through the horse's mouth, Aesch. Theb. 122 ; -qXiicTpw 8. set 
in . . , Heliod. 5. 13 ; 8. Toifiaij rds «o/xas Liban. 4. 1S9. 

8iaS€Xop.ai, fut. ^Oyuai : Dep. : — to receive one from another, Lat. excipere, 

6. x6yov to take up the word, i. e. to speak next. Plat. Rep. 576 B ; (also 
without Xuyov, Hdt. 8. 142) ; so, 8. voptovs, T(X'"1^ Antipho 112.1, Lys. 
168. 35. 2. 8. Tr)v dpx'fjv to succeed to the government, Polyb. 2. 

4, 7, etc., (for which Hdt. uses kKhiicofxai, cf. v. 11. ad I. 26) ; TTjV vavv 

5. Tivi, of a trierarch (cf. SioSoxJ? l), Dem. 1218. 23. II. 81a- 
Zix^aBa'i tivl to succeed one, take his place, relieve him on guard, etc., 
Plat, Legg. 758 B, Xen, Cyr, 8, 6, 18 : — later, S. Tiva Arist. Pol. 4. 15. 


7, Polyb. 17. 3, 6. 2. absol. to relieve one another, toU ittitols 
with fresh horses, Xen. An. I. 5, 2 : to succeed, ol SLaStxo/^evoL OTpaTrj- 
yo'i Lys. 135. 30, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 10; oi SLaSe^a/xevoi the successors 
(of Alexander), Polyb. 9. 34, II ; and as a Subst., 01" Ilvppov S. App. 
Illyr. I : — part. pf. pass., vv^ tlffayti Kai vv^ dircudel SiaStSey fitvrj in turns, 
by turns, Lat. vicissim. Soph. Tr. 30; so, Stad€^d/j.€voL Hdt. 8. 142, Aet. 7. 
45; cf. SidSoxos. III. later, = Lat. subrogare, Diod. Excerpt. 2. 507. 

Sia86ci>, fut. -Srjoai, to bind round, 5, tu uXoiov Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 4. 154 ; 

8. TO xoA«era Taivlq Arist. Audib. 36 :; — Pass., SioSeSt^ei/os fast-bound, 
Plat. Phaedo 82 E : — Med., 8. ip-aTLa Tais Aoiofs to bi?id, wrap them 
round their left arms, App. Mithr. 86 : — absol., SLadrjaaaSai to bind one's 
head (with a diadem), Plut. Demetr. 41 ; 6 Siadovt/.evos the boy 
binding his hair, a famous statue by Polycletus, v. Muller Archaol. § 120. 
3 : and in Pass., SioSfScjUeVoj TTjv Ke(paXrjV 8ia8^/<aTi, /J-LTpq having one's 
head bound with . . , Diod. 4. 4, Luc. D. Mort. 12.3. 

8iaSi]X60|xai, Dep. to do great harm to, tear to pieces, dXlyov at Kvvfs 
dLeS-rjXfjaavTo Od. I4. 37, cf. Theocr. 34. 83. 

8id8TiXos, ov, also rj, ov, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 10 : — distinguished or dis- 
tinguishable among others, Thuc. 4. 68, Plat. Rep. 474 B, etc. 

8i.a8T)\6ci), to make jnanif est. Flat. Caes. 6, Diog.L.4. 46, Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 3. 

8id8-r)p.a, TO, (8iaSe'aj) a band or fillet: esp. the band round the ridpa 
of the Persian king, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Plut. 2.488 D : it was adopted by 
Alexander, Arr. An.7.22; and worn by the Macedon. kings, Hdn. 1.3, 7; 
and then by kings generally, Plut. 2. 753 D. cf. Diod. 20. 54 ; its colour 
was blue with white spots, caerulea fascia albo distincta, Q. Curt. 3. 3, 19. 

8ia5T]|jiaTO-4)op€ti), to wear a diadem, Byz. ; 8iaS'r]|xuTO-(|>6pos, ov, 
bearing a diadem, Plut. Ant. 54. 

8iaSi8pdcrKco, fut. -Spaaojj.aL : Ion. 8ia8i8pTi<rK!<), -SpTjaoptaL : slot. 2 
-eSpav ; pf. -SidpdKa : — to run off, get away, escape, Hdt. 8. 75, al. ; 
8ia8e8pa«0Tes shirkers, Ar. Ach. 601. 2. c. acc. to run away from, 

escape from, TLvd Hdt. 3. 135. 

8i.a8iSa)p,i., fut. -Swaco: — to give from hand to hand, to pass on, give or 
hand over, Lat. tradere, XajxirdZLa exovTe^ SiaSwaovdLV dXXrjXoLS Plat. 
Rep. 328 A: — Pass., of reports, to be spread abroad, Xoyos 61680677 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10; SiaSodkvTO^ tov Xoyov Isocr. 83 D, cf. 204 B; 
TTopd Tcuv apxcLLoiv 8. to be handed down by tradition, Arist. Gael. I. 
3, 12. 2. to distribute, tlv'l tl Xen. An. I. 10, 28, Dem. I188. 

21; TTi adXniyyL (ntuirfiv eh o'ttoi'tos S. Plut. Flamin. lo: — Pass., t6 
SLaSiSo/xevov eh Tas <pXe0as, of food, Arist. P. A. 4. 4, 5 ; cf. SidSo- 
cris. 3. 6. Kopas to cast one's eyes around, Eur. Or. 1 267, cf. Phoen. 
1371. II. intr. to spread aboid, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 13. 2. 

= kv5i5ajp.t, to remit, Hipp. 396. 53. 

8ia8tKdi|a), fut. dffo), to give judgment in a case, Andoc. 4. 42, Plat. Rep. 
614 C: — c. acc. rei, to decide, rule, Xen. Ath. 3, 4; SieSi/fofaj' Si'ffos 
(Boeot.) Keil Inscrr. IV. b. 10; rdr d.ii<pLa0r]TTjaeLS Arist. Fr. 385: cf. 
SioSiKaciO. 2. Med. to go to law, dispute, hLaiLKaaojxtvos ttj 

IHovXfi irepl dXr]9e'ias Dinarch. 105. 5, cf. Plat. Symp. 175 E, etc.; 81a- 
SmdaaaOai ev <plXoLS rd irpos kfie to settle by friendly arbitration, Dem. 
864. 8. b. in Med. also to submit oneself to trial. Plat. Phaedo 107 
D, 1 13D, Xen. Hell. 5. 3,10: — the aor. pass. hLahLKaaOrjvai — SLahLKaaaaOai 
occurs in Diog. L. i. 74, Dio C. 48. 12. II. = Sid tov oXov eTovs 

Si/cdfoj, Critias 62. 

8ia5iKai.6&), to hold a thing to be right, Thuc. 4. 106 : to defend as 
matter of right, tl and virep Tivot Dio C. 40. 62., 39. 60. 

8ia8lKatria, 77, an action or laiusuit brought to decide who (of several 
claimants) was entitled to any right or privilege, or who was liable to 
any burden, as, who was the rightful heir to the estate of a deceased 
person (SiaS. KX-qpov Dem. 1082. 16), or to the hand of an heiress (v. 
e-rr'iKXqpos) ; or to settle the claim of a citizen to money said to be 
chargeable on an estate confiscated to the Treasury, Lys. 148. II ; or a 
claim to exemption from a XeiTovpyla, Dem. 84I. 5 ; or to decide who 
shall pay certain sums due on account of the Tpiijpapx'ta., Id. 704. 9 ; 
etc.: — Tijv 8. -noLeLaOaL C. I. (add.) 2349 b. 2. metaph., 8. t& 

^TjHaTi -irpiis to ffTpaTTjyiov a dispute between the orators and the 
war-office, Aeschin. 74- 19 ; generally, r^f twv apiOTe'iuiv 8. the com- 
petition for public honours. Plat. Legg. 952 D. 3. SiaSLKaaiav 
vpodeivaL Tah yvdifj.aLS to put the question to the vote, Dion. H. II. 21. 

8ia8iKa(rp.a, to, the object of litigation in a SLaSLKaaia, Lys. I49. 7i 
cf. Att. Process, p. 368. 

8i.aStKao-p.6s, 6, a lawsuit : contention, AquilaV. T. 

8i.a-5iKeu), (81V77) to contend at law : — 01' SioSi/coCi'TfS the contending 
parties, Plut. 2. I96 B; but in Dio C. 40. 55, the judges. II. 
8L-a8tKeci), to do wrong, to injure, lb. 58. 16. 

8i.d-5tKos, 0, one party in a suit, Jo. Chrys., Isid. Pelus., etc. 

8idSi.ir\os, ov, (SiTrAdos) doubled, Diosc. 3. 105. 

8ua5i4>p€ij(o, to drive horses as in a chariot-race, Eur. Or. 990. 

8ia8oi8iiKii[a), (Soi'Suf) to rub as with a pestle, Hesych. 

8ia8oKipdfo), fut. dcrw, to test closely, Xen. Oec. 19, 16. 

8ia8oKis, I'Sos, 77, (SoKos) a cross-beam, Hesych. 

8idSopa, TO, (SiaSiScxiixi) a distribution of money, C. I. 1625. 61. 

8iaSov€(o, to shake in pieces, overthrow, Dionys. Areop. 

8iaSo^aJco, strengthd. for ho^d^ai. Plat. Phileb. 38 B. 

8ia8opaTiJo}iai, Dep. to fight with spears, skirmish, Lat. velitari, Polyb. 
5. 84, 2, M. Anton. 4. 3 : cf. 5La^L(pi^ofj.ai. 

8iaSopaTi<jp.6s, 0, a fighting with the spear, M. Anton. 7. 3. 

8ia56(7ipos, ov, transmitted, Synes. 202 D. 

8id8o(7is. fois, Tj, (SLaSldaifii) a distribution, largess, Dem. 1091. 24, 
etc.; 8. ovpciiv an evacuation, Hipp, Epid. 1083 ; 77 Trjs Tpo(pqs 6. its 
distribution through the body, Arist, Incess. An. 4, 2 ; S. eK 6ewv si's 
dvOpttiTTovs communication .. , Arr. Epict. I. 12, 6. 


3iaSoTeoi — Siadeo). 


8ia8oT€OS, (a, eov, verb. Adj. to be published, Isocr. 281 B. II. 
SiaSoTt'oc one must distribute. Plat. Tim. 19 A. 

SiaSoxTl, (SiaSexo^'ai) a taking from another, 5. v(ws, of a trierarch 
(cf. Stadixo/J-ai I. 2), Dem. 1206. 10: and so, 2. succession, dWos 

nap 6.W0V SiaSoxafj TrXTjpovfievoi by successions or reliefs, Aesch. Ag. 
^13; — so, StaSoxv ruiv €myi~(VoiJ.evcuv Thuc. 2. 36 ; 17 rwv riKvaiv 5. 
Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 2 : — oft. in dat. pi., avaaaojv SiaSoxQ^aiv ti' iMtpd iviav- 
aiaiaiv Eur. Supp. 406 ; hiahoxa.is ''Epivvaiv (apparently) by successive 
attacks of the Furies, Id. I. T. 79 ; fiaKpais 5. by long pedigrees, Hdn. 
I. 2 : — so with Preps., I« SiaSox^J dAAiyXoiS i'n turns, Lat. vicisstm, 
Dem. 46. I, cf. Antiph. 'A7p. 9, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 10; koto StaSox^i' 
Xpovov or Kara SiaSox'?!' Thuc. 7. 27, 28 ; Kord SiaSoxas Arist. Mund. 
6, 12. II. as a concrete noun, in military sense, a relief, relay, 

fj 5. vpoaBev (pvKaK^ ipxtTai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 17, cf. Dem. 567. 
18. '2. succession (i.e. successors), Luc.Nigr. 38: — ai AiaSoxai was 
the name of a work by Sotion on the S:iccessions or successive chiefs of the 
Philosophic Schools, Ath. 162 E, cf. Diog.L.prooem. i., 2. 12, Plut. 605 B. 

5id8oxos, 0, T/, (SiaSexoMai) succeeding a person in a thing : 1. 
c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, S. M^yaPa^a Tijs aTpaTTjy'iTjs his successor in the 
command, Hdt. 5. 26, cf. I. 162, etc. ; and so in Att., e;'j;Torr . . SiaSoxoi 
/ioxS^MaTcov succeeding them zn, i. e. relieving them from, toils, Aesch. 
Pr. 464. cf. 1027; <ro( TuvSe SiaSoxos Sofiaiv Eur. Ale. 655, cf. Isocr. 
393 A. 2. c. gen. rei only, 5. rrjs 'Aarvoxov vavapxj-as succeeding 

to his command, Thuc. 8. 85. 3. c. gen. pers. only, (peyyos vttvov 

5. sleep's successor light. Soph. Ph. 867. 4. c. dat. pers. only, 5. 

KXeavSpai Xen. An. 7. 2, 5 ; — and in a similar sense, epyoiai 5' epya 5id- 
Boxa Eur. Andr. 743 ; KaKov KaKw S. lb. 804 ; but Eur. sometimes uses 
it in a quasi-act. sense. Xvir-q . . SidSoxos KaKtuv uaKois bringing a suc- 
cession of evils a/i?er evils, Hec. 588 ; aylhv .. 7001^ 7001? SidSoxos Supp. 
71. 5. absol., SidSoxoi i<po'nav they went to work in relays or gangs, 
Hdt. 7. 22, cf. Thuc. 1. 1 10: neut. pi. as Adv. in succession, Eur. Andr. 1 201. 

8iaSpap.aTifcL), to finish acting a play, M. Anton. 3. 8, Diog. L. 3. 56. 

SiaSpavai, Ion. -SpTjvai., v. sub Sia5i5pd(T«cu. 

8iaSpa(Ti-iTo\iTai, oi, citizens who shirk all state burdens, Az.Kzn. 1014. 

BidBpacns, Co;;, y, (5ia5iSpd(T«cu) an escape, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 4. 

8i.aSpacrcro|xai, Dep. to seize hold of, tivos Polyb. I. 58, 8. 

Sia8pir)crT6vco or 8i.a8pT|ireTevico, to run off, go over to, a word suggested 
as an emend, for the vox nihili SieirpTjaTevae in Hdt. 4. 79 : cf. Spa-rreTevai. 

8i,aSpo[iTi, ^, {SiaSpafjLeiv) a running about through a city, Aesch. Theb. 
351, cf. Hipp. 1240 C, Polyb. 15. 30, 2 ; at SLuSpofial tuiv aartpaiv (cf. 
Siaflt'w, Siataaai), Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 33, al. ; 5. ex^iJ', to spread, of a 
disease, Plut. 2. 825 D. 2. a running across, Antipho 124. 22 : a 

foray, Plut. Luc. 39. II. a place for running through, passage 

through, Xen. Cyn. 10, 8 : an aqueduct, Plut. Lucull. 39. 

8La-Spo[iOS, ov, running through or about, wandering, (pvyai Aesch. 
Theb. 191 ; Xc'xor S. stray, lawless love, Lat. conjugiitm desultorium, 
Eur. El. 1156; ifi^oXa Kioai 5. the lintels of the pillars reeling. Id. 
Bacch.592. II. as Subst., SiaSpofios, o, = 8ia5po/i77ll, Luc.Hipp.6. 

SiaStivo) Hipp. 300. 2, Arist. de An. I. 2, 3 ; StaStiu Hdt. 2. 66 ; more 
commonly as Dep. dLaSvofxat, fut. -Svao/xai : aor. 2 SteSw : — to slip 
through a hole or gap, Sia5vvT(S Sid tov reixovs Thuc. 4. 110 ; Sia tov- 
Tuv T) (piX'ia SiaSvofj-ivT) Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 : absol. to slip through, slip 
away, Hdt. 1. c. ; SiaSvs Ar. Vesp. 212 ; naiv 0 yepcuv Tr-q SiaSverai ; lb. 
396. 2. c. acc. to evade, shirk, toTs SiaSvofj-tvots rdr XttTovpy'ias 

Lys. 162. 34, cf. Dem. 1045. 27; ottt] .. SiaSvcTfTai rbv \6yov Plat. 
Soph. 231 C, etc. ; to Siktjv Sovvai SiaSvs Dem. 271. 19. 

8k18Co-is, €aiy, ^, a passing through, passage, Tim. Locr. lOO E, 
Theophr. Odor. 50: — metaph. in p\. evasions, tivos from a thing, Dem. 
744. 5. II. in pi. passages, galleries, in mines, etc., Diod. 5. 36. 

SiaBvTiKos, 77, 6v, penetrating, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, I. 

8ia8ij&j, V. Si.aSvvai. 

8ia8wp60[uii, Dep. to distribute in presents, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6. 2. 
generally to distribute, assign, Tivas eis rds l-napxias Joseph. B. J. 6.^, 2. 

8i,a-eC8ci> (i. e. hLafdtw), fut. -e'laofiai, to discern, distinguish, avpiov 
apiT^v hiae'iatTai will discern, test his manhood, II. 8. 535 : — Pass., 
ivBa fiaKiar aptrr) SiaeiSerai is discerned, 13. 277; simply to appear 
between, Ap. Rh. 2. 579, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I ; and v. SierSof . 

8i.-aei8co, fut. -aitaofiai : Att. 8i-(j[8co, -aaofxai : Med., aor. Siq.(jaa6at 
A. B. 37 : — to contend in singing, Tivi with one,Theocr. 5.22. II. 
TO ZiahofjLivov the song sung between the acts, Arist. Poet. 26,6. III. 
to produce a discord, opp. to avvaZai, Heracl. ap. Arist. Mund. 5, 5. 

8iaei[ievos, part. pf. pass, of SuTjiu, 

8iaenTep,£v, v. sub SierTroi'. 

81-atpi.os, V. sub SiTjipLos. 

Siafdo), Ion. -Jcou, inf. Sia^rjv : fut. riaai: — to live through, pass, rbv 
^iov Eur. I. A. 923; TO Ka6' fjij.ipav Plat. Rep. 561 C, etc.: — then, 
absol., like Lat. degere, Ar. PI. 906, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 8. 2. c. part., 

like SiajSido), to live by doing so and so, ■n-on](payeovTes Sie^aiov they sup- 
ported life by .. , Hdt. 3. 25 ; so also, 5. diro tivos to live off or by a 
thing. Soph. Ph. 535, Ar. Av. I434; ttSs ovv Su^tjs t} -nodtv ; Ar. PI. 
606 ; 5. voyLTj by pasturage. Plat. Legg. 679 A. 

Biafev^ixos, b,=hia(fvFis, Polyb. 10. 7, I. 

8La56iJYvC(i.ai, Pass, to be disjoined, separated, parted, rivos from one. 
Aeschin. 52. 13 ; aTrd rivos Xen. An. 4. 2, 10: — absol.. Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 
3, etc. : to be divorced. Plat. Legg. 784 B (cf. 6id^€u^i? 3) ; hif^(vyiJ.(vov 
a disjunctive proposition, Sext. Emp. Hyp. 2. 191, Diog. L. 7. 69. 2. 
TO 5iE^. avaTTjixa the disjimct system of music, in which two tetrachords 
were so combined that the first note of one was a tone lower than the 
last note of the other, whereas in the avvrjfifiivov the last note of the 
one served as the first note of the other (cf. Sidftufir 2), Euclid. Harm. 


p. 12 Meibom. ; also, to avarrjiia to «aTd Sid^fuftv lb. p. 18, etc.; 
Tirpaxophov5u^€vyiJ.tvov Plut. 2. 1029 A, 1038 E: v. Diet, of Antt. p.775- 
8La^£VKTLK6s, JJ, 6v, disjunctive, Diog. L. 7. 72. Adv. -kws, ApoU. de 
Construct, p. 9. 

8i.dj€vJiS, iuis, 7], a disjoining, parting. Plat. Phaedo 88 B ; S. voietaOai, 
= Sia^ivyvvvat, Id. Legg. 930 B ; 17 5. tSiv yvvaiKuiv, at Sparta, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 10, 9. 2. as Musical term, the disjunction of two tetrachords, 
Plut. 2. 491 A, etc.; v. hia^tvyvvixi 2. 

Siajeo}, to boil through, Suid. 

SiafTjXevojiai, Dep. to rival, dub. 1. Hipp. 28. 25. 

8ia5i]\oTUTrtO[i.ai, Dep. to engage in rivalry, tlvl Ath. 588 E ; irpas 
TLVt Polyb. Fr. 61. 

Sid^Tjcris, feus, Tj, a way of living, Porphyr. in Stob. Eel. 2. 378. 

8ui.2;t]T€(i), fut. Tjoai, to search through, examine, Eupol. (?) in Memeke 
Com. Fr. 2. 577, Plat. Polit. 258 B. II. to seek out, invent, \6yovi 

Ar. Thesm. 439. 

8idi|o|xai, Dep. to set the warp in the loom, i. e. to begin the web, 
Nicoph. Xlavhaip. I ; opp. to TrpocpopeiaOat tov OTqixova, Schol. Ar. Av. 
4 : — cf. diaafxa, aTTOfxai. 

h\.aX,vyia., 77, = Sidfeufij, Anth. P. 5. 9. 

8ia5cD7pd(j)ea), to paint completely. Plat. Tim. 55 C, Ael. V. H. 12. 41. 

8i.djt)|j.a, to, that which is put round as a girdle : hence, 1. a 

girdle, drawers, Lat. subligaculum, 5. tx*"' '''^ alSoTa Thuc. 1.6; 
cf.-Sia^wvvvixi, Trep'i^oj/xa, Bia^aKT/ia. 2. (pptvu/v 5. = Sid(ppayfia 11, 

Arist. P. A. 3. 10, I ; T& S. TO tov OwpaKos Id. H. A. I. 17, 8 : generally, a 
partition, lb. i. 13, 2. 3. the cornice or frieze in architecture, Lat. 

coroTta, Theophr. Lap. 7, Ath. 205 C. 4. a narrow gallery or 

lobby, giving access to the seats in a theatre, Lat. praecinctio, C. I. 2755 
(addend.), 4283, Vitruv., cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 289. 6. 5. 
a band in stone, Diosc. 5. 144. 6. an isthmus, Plut. Phoc. 13. 

SiaJufidTLov, TO, Dim. of iia^aixa (signf. l), Gloss. 

Si.aJa)(Aeiico, to make into soup, rd Kpea Hipp. 536. 10 ; dub. 

8ia5d)vvi)(jii. or -vm, fut. -^o/ocu : — to gird round, and so, like vwo^wv- 
vv/xi, to undergird a ship, in Med. for oneself App. Civ. 5. 91 : — Med. 
to gird oneself with. Sia^dii'vvadat kadfira, aKivaKrjv Luc. Somn. 6, Gymn. 
6: — Pass., Sie^axTfiivoi wearing the Sid^cu/^a (I. l), Thuc. i. 6. II. 
metaph. to engirdle, encompass, of fire, Plut. Brut. 31 ; tov avx^va (i. e. 
the Chersonese) 6. kpvfiaaL Id. Pericl. 19, cf. Polyb. 5. 69, I : — Pass, to 
pass like a girdle, Sid tuiv TpoTnicwv Arist. Mund. 2, 7- 

Sidfuo-LS, tus, fj, a cincture, f) tov fcuSta/cov S. Eudem. ap. Theon. 
Smym. 40. 

8idJcocrp.a, to, = 8id{d);ta I. I, Plut. 2. 132 A. 

SiafciCTT-qp, ypos, 6, the twelfth vertebra in the back. Poll. 2. 179. 
SiaJucTTpa, 77, = Sid^cu^a 1. I, Persae. ap. Ath. 607 C. 
8i.a2[a)a), Ion. for Siafdoj. 

8i-dir)[ii, impf. Sidrjv, Ep. Verb, to blow through, c. acc, Toiij [6d/ivous^ . . 
out' dvijiajv didr]fj.fvos Od. 5. 478-1 19- 44^; '"i'^o- ■■ oil Sidrjai'is ave/xnv 
Hes.Op.512; c. gen., Tttii' \_ovpuiv'\ tpvxpbs kdv Sidrjai [Bopeas] lb. 515. 

8wi6a\acrcr€iJco, to part by the sea, Alciphro 2. 3. 

8ia9dXirco, to 'warm through, Plut. 2. 799 R. 

8ia9app6a), to take heart, Ael. N. A. 4. 14. 

BiaGedonai, fut. daofiai [a] : Dep. : — to look through, look into, examine, 
Tt Plat. Prot. 316 A, Crat. 424 D ; S. oar^v x^pav exotev Xen. An. 3. I, 
19 : — so verb. Adj., 8i.aOeaTeov Xoyiaixw Plat. Rep. 61 1 C. 

SiaGeioci), to fumigate thoroughly, eS Siedeiwoev fieyapov Od. 22. 494. 

8i.a0€X7a), to soothe thoroughly, Incert. ap. Suid. s. v. KaTeiraSovaa. 

8id9«jj.a, TO, {SiaTidrjfii) the disposition of the stars at one's nativity, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 53, etc. 

SiaScpi^u), to pass the summer, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 46. II. 
to cut asunder, Hesych. s. v. Sia/xTjaai. 

8iaG6p|xaCvco, fut. avu, to warm through. Plat. Tim. 65 E, Arist. Probl. 
4. 32, etc.: — Pass, to be heated, inflamed, Hipp. Art. 817; by drinking, 
Dem. 402. 23, Plut. 

8ia06pp.aaia, 77, a warming through, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 109 F. 

8id9epp.os, ov, thoroughly warm or hot, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15. II. 
of a hot temperament, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 8, Probl. 27. 3. 

8i.d66cri.s, €0)1, j), {hiaTLdrjiii) a placing in order, arrangement, Lat. dis- 
positio {y ToO ex°''''<'^ I'^PV '''^f'^ Arist. Metaph. 4. 19) ; t^s iroXiTeias 
Plat. Legg. 710B; Toii' ^€i'(o;i' Id. Tim. 27A. 2. the disposition or com- 
position in a work of art, as opp. to fijpeais. Id. Phaedr. 236 A, Polyb. 
34. 4, I, etc. ; S. (iSfjs Eupol. Incert. 3 ; twv iirwv Phryn. Com. 1^07016. 
8 : — also the thing represented, the subject of a picture, etc., Callix. ap. 
Ath. 210 B; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 16 B, 17 B: — also of geographical 
description, Strabo 9: — rhetorical art, /ifT* ai^rjaeais Kal Siadfaeais Polyb. 
2.61, I. 3. a disposition of property, a will, testament, = SiaSriKy, 

hys. Fr. 44, Plat. Legg. 922 B. 4. a disposing of, selling, sale, 

Isocr. 224 B, Strabo 496, Plut. Solon 24; cf. Gronov. Harpocr. s. v. : 
generally, oh 5. eiiropos abundant means of disposing of it, of making 
away with it, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 8. II. (from Pass.) one's dis- 

position, state, condition, such as health, illness, heat, cold, sleep, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 5, G. A. 5. I, 10, etc. ; of the body, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; of 
the mind, e'fis icat S. Plat. Phil. II D; <pi\6aoipos ttiv 8. Id. Rep. 489 
A ; distinguished from efis, Arist. de An. 2. 5, 6, ubi v. Trendel. 2. 
in Gramm. of the different species of Verbs, Apoll. de Constr. p. 210. 

8taO€crp.oOcTe&), to arrange and set itt order. Plat. Tim. 42 D. 

Sia9€TT)S, ov, 6, {hiaTidypLi) one who arranges, Damasc. ap. Suid. S. 
XP'jo'/'tuv, like SiacKfvaaTTjS, a collector and arranger o( oracles. Hdt. 7. 
6, ubi v. Bahr ; cf. SiaTidyfii III ; — also 8ta06TTip, rjpos. Plat. Legg. 765 A. 

8ui9€&). fut. -9evcrofiai, to run about. Thuc. 8. 92, etc, : of reports, to 
spread, Xen. Oec. 20, 3; so of a panic fear, Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 13 ; darepes 


346 

SiaBiovTts shooting stzTs, Arist. Meteor. 1.5,5. II. io run a race,V\iit. 
Theaet. 148 C; tiv'l jfjVA or a^a2nsi .., Id. Prot. 335 E ; Trposriva Plut. 2. 
58 E : — c. acc. cogn., 8. Trjv Aa//Trd5a to run the torch-race. Id. Solon I. 
SiaG^q-yT), Tj, v. sub SiaOiyTj. 

8ia9T)-yu>, to sharpen to the uttermost, Tfjv yXwaaav Ann. Comn. 

8ia9T|KT), rj, (SiaTidrjfu) a disposition of property by will, a will, testa- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 584, 589, and often in Oratt. ; Kara. 5iad-/]Krjv by will, 
C. I. 1997 • — also in pi., SiaOriKas ZiadiaOai Lys. 155. 23 ; BiaOai C. I. 
2690, etc. : cf. Sid^effij 3. II. al diropprjTOt 8. mystic deposits on 

which the common weal depended, prob. oracles (cf. StaOeTtjs), Dinarch. 
91. 17; V. Lob. Aglaoph. 965. III. a convention or arrange- 

ment between two parties, covenant, hiaOiaOat SiadTjicrjv efiol Ar. Av. 
439 ; so in Lxx, N. T., and Eccl. IV. v. sub 810^1777. 

6i.a9t)\wo), fut. vvii, strengthd. for OrjXvvai, Theophr. C. P. I. 16, I. 

Sia0T)pa.(o, to hunt after, cited from Philostr. 

8ia6T]pi.6co, strengthd. for dr]pi6oj, Plut. 2. 330 B. 

8ia9i7Ydvo|ji,ai, Pass, to he touched continually, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 7. 

8ia0iYT|, Tj, a term used by Democr. for rd^is, arrangement, Arist. 
Metaph. 1.4, 11., 7. 2, 2, Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 9., I. 9, 4 (mostly with v. 1. 
StaOriyrj, as in Suid. s. v. pva-fios) ; so, in Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137, SiaOrjicqv 
is an error for Siadiyrji'. 

8ia0\dw, fut. dffoj, to break in pieces, Ael. N. A. 4. 21. 

SL-a9\«o), to struggle desperately, irpoi Tiva Ael. V. H. 5. 6 ; rivt Conon 
12. II. to struggle through, Piov Heliod. 7. 5 ; ayuives 5ia9\ov- 

ft€voj Clem. Al. 29. 

Si-a9\T)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must fight it out, Philo 2. 471. 

8i.a9\iPu) [1], fut. ^iM, to break in pieces. Call. Fr. 67. 

8ia9o\6co, to make quite dark or ynuddy, BaXaaoav Plut. 2. 978 B. 

5ia9opijp€u>, to confound utterly. Tiva Thuc. 5. 29, Luc. Alex. 31 : 
absol. to make a great noise, Plut. G.db. 18. 

8i.a.0pavia-TOs, ov, easily broken, Theophr. Lap. II. 

8La9paua>, to break in small pieces. Plat. Tim. 57 A, Theophr. C. P. 6. 
9, 3 : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3. 

8i-a9p«iD, to look through, look closely into, examine closely, Ar. Eq. 543, 
Nub. 700, Thesm. 658. 

8i.a9pia)ji,p€uu, strengthd. for OpiafiPevoj, App. Pun. 135. 

8ia0pijoj, shortd. from SiaOepl^ai, Q^Sm. 8. 322. 

8ia0po€co, to spread a report, give out, Thuc. 6. 46 ; 8. €V rats Tt6\taLV, 
oTi . . , Xen. Hell. i. 6, 4 : — the Pass, in Dio C. 53. 19., 61. 8. 
Si-aGpoiJo), to collect, Galen. 

5ia9pCi\fco (v. sub 0pv\ew), = 5ia9po(a : — mostly used in pf and plqpf. 
Pass., to be commonly reported, di€T€Opv\r]To ws . . Xen. Mem. I. i, 2, 
cf. Plut. Cim. 15. II. to be talked deaf, SiaSpvAov/xevos iiiro 

aov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 37 ; SiaTe6pv\r]jj.ai aKOvav Plat. Lys. 205 B ; 8ia- 
TiOpvXrintvos TO. (Lra Id, Rep. 358 C. 

8ia9pup.[AaTis, (5os, = ^pu/jjuaWs, Antiph. Ava-npar. 2. 

8ia0pi!nTTco,aor. pass. SieTpv<pr]v [v'],ll.,Sie9pv(p9T]v Diog.L. 7. 153- T'o 
break in sunder, break in pieces, shiver: in Hom. only once, rpixSa T6 «ai 
TiTpax9a harpvipiv [to ^Itpos] II. 3. 363 ; dcTTi'Ses 5iaTe9pvpiixtvai Xen. 
Ages. 2, 14; 8ia0pun-Tf(i' TO Kpdcioi' Luc. D.Mort. 20. 2. II. metaph., 

like hzt.frangere, to break down by profligate living and indulgence, to 
enervate, pamper, spoil, make weak and womanish, Plat. Lys. 210 E, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, I : — Pass, like Lat. frangi, to be broken down, enervated, 
pampered, spoilt, ttKovtw Aesch. Pr. 89I ; Sid tov ttXovtov Xen. Mem. 
4. 2, 35; inro TToWSiv av9pujirojv lb. I. 2, 24; StaTe9pv<p9at tov 0iov 
Ael. V. H. 13. 8 ; tw jSioj Plut. Pomp. 18 ; SiaTe9pvfip.ivoi rd tura KoXa- 
Ketais, L^t. animo fractus. Id. Dio 8; hence Adv., hiaTi9pv}x.jxtva'i cx^f 
Plat. Legg. 922 C. 2. Med. to give oneself airs ; of a prudish girl, 

to play off her coy tricks, rivi Theocr. 6. 15 ; of a singer, SiaBpvTTreTac 
ijSr] is beginning her airs and attitudes. Id. 15. 99. 

8iA9pu4'is, cais, T], {Sta9pvTrT0j II. 2) affectation, Jo. Chrys. 

8ia9pio(TKa), tospring fls;/?;rfe;-, Emped. ap. Arist. Sens. 2,9, Opp.H. 1.549. 

8va-0Cpa, av, rd, a sort of rail across the doorway of a Greek house, 
the same as prothyra in a Rom. house, Vitruv. 6. 10. 

8iaC, 8iaiPoA.ia, v. sub Std, dialBoXia. 

Bia'iyBr\v, Adv. (Siaiaaw) bursting through, cited from Opp. 
8i-ai9o|j,ai, Pass, to be infiamed, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. II. 
8i-ai0pi.d5(o, fut. aaw, to become quite clear and fine, eSo/cei diai9pta((cv 
it seemed likely to be fine, Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 
8i-ai9pos, ov, quite clear and fine, Plut. SuU. 7. 

8i-ai9ijcrcru, to move rapidly in different directions, diai9va(Tov(nv avpai 
they change rapidly, Find. O. 7, fin. II. c. acc, iXwls biaMaan 

(ppivat it rushes through the heart, Bacchyl. 27. 3. 

Bi-anLos, ov, blood-stained, Hipp. 267. 40 ; oVu^ Eur. Hec. 656 ; Siaifiov 
dvaiTTveiv to spit blood, Plut. Arat. 52, cf. Polyb. 8. 14, 5. 

Siaivco, fut. btavw, aor. iBirjva : (orig. unknown) : — to wet, moisten, 
vTrepcpTjv 8' ovK kSi-qve II. 2 2. 495 ; in Pass., Sialvero . .d^cuv 13. 30 ; o'tvw 
StaiVoi!' ivTep' Axionic. in MeinekeCom.Fr.5.93: — Med., dia'ivec79ai oaae 
to wet one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 1064; and absol. to weep, lb. 258; — lb. 1038, 
1039, Xerxes cries Siatve, Siaive Tifijia, and the Chorus replies Sia'tvopiai, 
which can only mean (as the Schol.) weep, weep for the calamity — / weep. 
— Rare in Prose, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26, Heliod. ap. Stob. t. 100. 6, cf. 

SiaVTlKOS, -TOS. 

8iaipEcris, €ais, Tj, division into parts, divisibility, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 
19, al. II. a dividing, division, of money, Hdt. 7. 144 ; of 

spoil, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 55 ; iv Siatpiaei [_\prj<pojv'] in the reckoning of the 
votes on either side, Aesch. Eum. 749. III. distinction, ayvaaias 

T6 Koi yvuiaeai Plat. Soph. 267 B ; t^s SrjuoKpaTias Kal riji uXtyapxias 
Arist. Pol. 4. 9, I, etc. IV. in Logic, division of genus into its 

species, Plat. Soph. 264 C, 267 D, Ari;t. An. Pr. i. 31, al, ; opp. to 


SiaOriyrj — Siairdw. 


avvayay-q. Plat. Phaedr. 266 B. 2. the fallacy of division (cf. avv- 

Oiais), Arist. Soph. Elench. 6 and 20; called Calvus or Acervalis, Cic.Divin. 
2. 4, Acad. Post. 2. 16. V. in Rhet. a division or distribution 

into heads, Cicero's partitio, see Sopater in Walz Rhett. VI. in 

Gramm. the separation of a diphthong into two syllables : — or of one 
word into two, /card Siatpeaiv avayvojUTiOV Ath. 492 A. 

8iaip£T(0s, a, ov, verb. Adj. io be divided. Plat. Rep. 412 B. II. 
hiaip^rtov, one must divide, Id. Legg. 874 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, I. 

8Laip€TT)S, ov, 6, a divider, distributer, Greg. Naz. 

8iaip£Ti.K6s, r], ov, of or for dividing, divisible. Plat. Soph. 226 
C. 2. able to divide, separative, Arist. Probl. 5. 37, Plut. 2. 952 

B. II. in Logic, by 7neans of division, Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 4: 

— Adv. -«£s, Plut. 2. 802 F. III. in Rhet. partitive, Hermog. 

SiaiptTos, T], ov, divided, separated, opp. to <rvv9eTos, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
20 ; 6. Tvpavvides, of oligarchies and pure democracies, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
35. 2. divisible, opp. to ovv^xv^^ Id. Phys. I. 2, 8, An. Post. 2. 

6, 3, Eth. N. 2. 6, 4: — 8. vavs that can be taken to pieces. Id. de An. I. 

5, 26. II. divided, distributed, ptoipav yfji SiaipeTrjv ve/J-etv 
Soph. Tr. 163, ubi v. Dind. III. distinguishable, oi 8. Xoyai 
not to be distinguished or determined by word, Thuc. 1 . 84. 

8i-aip€(i), fut. -qaa : aor. -tiXov : aor. pass. -Tipi9r]v : — to take one from 
another, to cleave in twain, to divide into parts, 8id 8' diJ.<poTipovi eXe 
kvkXovs dcTTTi'Sos II. 20. 280; naida Kara fxeXea dieXwv Hdt. I. 119; 8. 
Xayov to cut it open, lb. 123 ; 8. TrvXiSa to break it open, Thuc. 4. IIO., 

6, 51 ; 8. Trjv 6po(p7jv to tear it away, pull down, lb. 48 ; tovs aravpovs 
Xen. An. 5. 2, 21 ; 8. tov reixovi to take down part of the wall, make a 
breach in it, Thuc. 2. 75 ; to Sirjprjjxevov the breach, lb. 76., 5. 3 ; S177- 
p-qiiivoi TO viT6(ojjxa, of insects, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, I. II. to 
divide, St!o pLo'ipat AvSaiv the Lydians into two parts, Hdt. I. 94, cf. 
4. 14S, Dem. 1170. 25; so, 6. Tpixv Plat. Phaedr. 253 C; 8. ds dvo 
Deni. 144. 27 ; 8. tovs dpie'ivovs ical tovs x^^povas Plat. Legg. 950 C ; 8. 
(is Ttt fAdxiffTa Arist. Sens. 3, 19: (is bfioioixtpfi Id. H. A. I. I, I : — 
Med. to divide for themselves, vavs Thuc. 4. II : but also to divide 
among themselves, Ttfxds Hes. Th. 112; TTjv Xijirjv Hdt. 9. 85 ; to iipyov 
Thuc. 7. 19, cf. 5. 114; Ta virdpxovTa Dem. 1113. lO: — Pass., Siript]- 
fxivoi nar dvairavXas divided into relays, Thuc. 2. 75 ! Siaiprjooixai as 
fut. pass.. Plat. Polit. 261 C. 2. to divide or dissolve (into the com- 
ponent parts), opp. to avvTi9evai, Plat. Phaedo 78 C, etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. 

2. 24, 3. III. to distinguish, aiSui Kal oojcppoavvijv Xen. Oec. 

7, 26 ; TvpavviSos f 'lSrj Svo SuiXoiitv Arist. Pol. 4. 10, 2 : — absol., Ar. 
Nub. 742 : — Med., Plat. Theaet. 182 C. 2. to determine, decide, 
Siatpetv Stafopds Hdt. 4. 23 ; diKas Aesch. Eum. 472 ; tovto irpdyixa lb. , 
488 ; ^'ri<Pv 5- '''ovSe itpdynaToi iripi lb. 630 ; KXrjpai 8. tov viKOivTa Plat. 
Legg. 946 B; 8. irepi tcvos Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 2, etc. ; 8. Tr6aa .., etc., 
Id. Pol. 4. 16, 2, etc. : absol, Ar. Ran. Iioo: — also, 8. eiVe Eur. Bacch. 
206. 3. to say distinctly and expressly, to define, interpret, Hdt. 

3. 103., 7.16; so in Med., Id. 7. 47, and often in Plat. : 8. rrtpi tivos Plat. 
Charm. 163 D. IV. in Logic, to divide, 8. /cot' ci'8j; Id. Phaedr. 
273 E : to divide a genus into its species, Arist. An. Pr. I. 31, al. 

8i-aCpco, fut. hidpui, to raise up, lift up, 8. dvoj tov avx^va Xen. Eq. 
10, 3: — Med. to lift up oneself, Arist. Mund. I, I : to lift up what is 
one's own, 8. tt)v l3aKT7]piav Plut. Lys. 15 (unless rfj fianTrjpia be restored, 
when Siapd//6vos will be used as by Theophr., v. infr.) ; Toaov 8. to take 
so much on oneself Plat. Ax. 370 B : — Pass., 8. eis, irpos vipos Philo 2. 
510, 614. II. to separate, remove, tuv iroXejj.ov dni .. , Plut. 

Ages. 15 : — Med., Siapd/xevos (sc. rd aKtXrf), grandi gradu (Casaub.), 
Theophr. Char. 3. 2. 8. to arojxa to open one's mouth, Dem. 375. 

14., 405. 26 : hence in Rhet. writers, SiTjpixivos, one who speaks ore 
rotundo, lofty, sublime, Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 6, de Vett. Scriptt. 5. 3, 
Hermog., etc. III. intr. (sub. tavTov, etc.), to lift oneself over, 

cross, TO iriXayos Arist. Fr. 268 ; toi' iropov Polyb. I. 37, I ; ds 'SiKeXiav 
Id. I. 24, 5, etc. ; cf. aipai. 

Si.-aio-0dvop,ai., fut. rjoo/xai : Dep. : — to perceive distinctly, distinguish 
perfectly, tl Plat. Phaedr. 250 A, Soph. 253 D, etc. 

5i-atcr<Ta), fut. -at^cu : Att. -acrcrto or -aTTO> (often written Siottiu 
without 1, Bekk. Arist. Meteor, i. 4, 7, al.), fut. -a^o: — to rush or dart 
through or across, Xayds Is t6 fxtaov SiTjfe Hdt. 4. 134; also c. acc, 
hvKt oprj Siqaoei Soph. O. T. 208 ; of sound, dx^ij • • Siri^tv dvrpov 
fivxov Aesch. Pr. 133; (but, (prj/J-r] Si^^c spread abroad, Eur. I. A. 426); 
and c. gen., airaap-os 8ij?£e nXivpuiv Soph. Tr, 1 083 ; daripis SiaTTOVTM 
shooting stars, Arist. 1. c. 

Si-aicTTooj, to make an end of, avT-qv SnjioTojae Soph. Tr. 881. 

Si-aio-xwopai, strengthd. for alaxvvonai, Luc. Electr. 3. 

SiaiTa, 17, (v. sub ^do)) : — a way of living, mode of life ; with special 
reference to food and dress, maintenance, board and lodging, Lat. cultus 
victusque, Ta Tjjs o'lKoi 5ial.Trjs Soph. O. C. 352 ; tttuxv StaiTr) lb. 751 ; 
OKXrjpds Sia'iTas eKirovdv Eur. Fr. 529; 8. ex"'' Aesch. Pr. 490, Hdt. 

1. 35, Thuc. 1.6; Trapd tivi Hdt. I. 136 ; 8. Tioida9ai to pass one's life. 
Id. 2. 68 ; (but, SiaiTav ewoiTjoaTo toiv Tra'idaiv he made them live. Id. 2. 
3) ; 8. (6r]s fieTafidXXetv Id. I. 157, cf Thuc. 2. 16. 2. a dwelling, 
abode, Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 3, Plut. 2. 515 E, etc. : a room, Lat. diaeta 
(later zeta), Ar. Ran. 1 14, C.I. 3268, Plut. ; of animals, Arist. Mund. 6, 
16. 3. as Medic, term, a prescribed manner of life, diet, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 9, Plat. Rep. 404 A. II. at Athens, arbitration, Soph. 
El. 1073, Lexap. Andoc. 12.5; contrasted with hiic-q, Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 19; 
e^jufi'eij' T^ 8. Ar. Vesp.524 ; S'laiTav kiriTpeif/ai tlv'l Lysias893. lo.lsocr. 
373E, Isae.54.7; o^AeiV T^f 8. to have judgment against one, Dem. 862. 

2. 2. the offce of arbiter, Hyperid. Euxen. 41: cf SiaiTTjT-fjS. 
BiaiTao) : impf SfTjTo)!' Dion. H, 2. 75, but also eStaiTuv A. B. 91, in 

compos. «aT-e5(i7Ta Dem. 1 190. 7: fut. SiaiTTjcru Id. 861. 28; — aor. x- 


StairrifJia — Si 


ocatTrjfJia 

SirjTTjaa Isae. Menecl. § 31, Plut., etc.; aTT-thngrrjaa Isae. Euphil. § 12, 
Dem. 1013. 14; /coTcS- Id. 541. fin., 545. 25, etc. ; /itTe5- Luc. D. Mort. 
12. 3; Dor. StaiTdaa Find. P. 9. 119: — pf. deSirjrTjKa Dem. 902. 26: 
plqpf. KaT-e5eStTiTTjKei Id. 543. 6 : — Med. and Pass., impf. hiriTU>ixriv 
Plat. Com. 'TjTcp^S. i, Lys. 897. 7, etc.. Ion. SiaiTunrjV, -S.ro Hdt. 3. 65., 

4. 95 : fut. iiairijaoiJiai Lys. 145, fin. : so also in pass, forms, aor. Sitjttj- 
6riv Thuc. 7. 87, Isae. 57. 40; SianijOrjv Hdt. 2. II 2 (aor. med. only 
in compd. Kara-) : pf. hehirir-qixai Thuc. 7. 77 : plqpf. efeSeStTjTjyTO Id. 
1. 132. — The double augm. and redupl. is the rule in compds., but in the 
simple Verb only occurs in pf. and plqpf., v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. (Si'ai- 
To). To feed in a certain way, to diet, riva wojs Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; S. 
Toiis voaovvras Plut. Cato Ma. 23: — Pass., Siairaadat Kara ttotuv Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1086 ; StatTarai <tk(\os Id. Art. 824. 2. Med. and Pass. 
to lead a certain course of life, to live, fir' dypov Hdt. I. 120, cf. 123, 
Thuc. I. 6, etc. ; irapd rivt Hdt. 2. I12, Soph. O. C. 928 ; tovv dofioiaiv 
lb. 769, etc.; SiaiTacrOai ovui, kotw to live up or down-stairs, Lys. 92. 31 ; 
iroKKa ej flcovr vb^u^ia S. to live in the observance of.. , Thuc. 7. 77 ; 

5. diepi^ais Andoc. 33. 19 ; avet/xevas Thuc. 2. 39, cf. I. 6, etc. : Uairdv 
Tiva 5. Ep. Plat. 330 C. II. to be arbiter or umpire {5iaiTr]Tr]s), 
Isae. de Menecl. Haer. § 38 ; outoj dcatriuv Tj/xiv Dem. 541. 20; c. acc. 
cogn., 5. Siairav Arist. Fr. 414. 2. c. acc. rei, to be judge of, deter- 
mine, decide, Theocr. 12. 34, Dion. H. 7. 52 : — also, to settle, accomplish a 
thing, Pind. P. 9. 1 21. 3. generally, to regulate, govern, noXiv Id. O. 
9. 100, cf. Dem. 1142. 26. 4. to reconcile, riva rivi App. Civ. 5. 93. 

8iaiTT)|ji,a, TO, mostly in p\.food, diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; in sing., Arist. 
Probl. 1.56. 2. in pi. also, rules of life, a mode or course of life, esp. 
in regard of diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Xen. Mem. 1.6, 5 : generally, institu- 
tions, customs, Thuc. I. 6, Xen. Ath. I, 8. 3. an abode, Heliod. 2. 26. 

8iaiTT|cri|ji,os, ov, belonging to a SiaiTijTTjs, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 64. 

BiaiTTjTWv, verb. Adj. one must diet oneself, live, Hipp. 347. 49. 

8iavTT)TT|piov, TO, (Siaira I. 2) in pi. the dwelling rooms of a house, 
Xen. Oec. 9, 4. 

SiaiTTjTTis, ov, b, an arbitrator, timpire, Lat. arbiter, Hdt. 5. 95, Plat. 
Legg. 956 C, etc. ; t^s -ydp 5lki]s .. ytyveTac fioi 5. 'STpa.Twv Dem. 541 
16; diaiTTjT^s .. 6 ixeffos Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 5. — At Athens the StairrjTac 
were a body of men of mature age (prob. over 50) chosen annually by 
lot ; to one of whom the magistrate could refer any private suit, instead 
of bringing it before the rjXiaaTal, though either party had a right of 
appeal to this court : they were paid by the fee of a drachma (jrapdaracni) 
charged on each party. There were also private SiaiTijrat, chosen by the 
parties, and invested with such powers as the parties agreed upon. See 
Herm. Pol. Anth. § 145, or, for a full account, Meier Die Didtelen Athens 
(1846). II. in Byz. hw, = judex pedaneus. 

8taLTT]TiKos, Tj, ov, of or for diet : ti 6. (sc. rix^v) wholesome living, 
dietetics, Hipp. 405. 42. II. of or for the StatTTjTjjS, A.070S S. 

an arbitration, Strabo 461. 

8i-aitovCJco, to perpetuate, Philo 2. 318 : — intr. to be eternal, lb. 154. 

Siauovios, a, ov, strengthd. for aiojvws, lasting through time, ever- 
lasting. Plat. Tim. 39 E. Adv. -ais, Procl. 

8i-ai(i)p€0|Aai, Pass, to float about, move to and fro. Plat. Tim. 78 E. 

8iaKaTis, fs, {StaKa'ioj) burnt through, very Ao;!, Theophr. Vent. 21; rai 
C'fjXcp 6. Luc. Dom. 31. Adv. -cus, Alciphro I. 27. 

SiaKaGaipcd, fut. apui, to cleanse or purge thoroughly, Ar. Eccl. 847, 
Plat. Rep. 399 E:— in Med., Id. Legg. 735 C. II. to prune, 

Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2. 

SiaKaOapC^b), fut. tcu, =foreg., Ev. Matth. 3. 12, Luc. 3. 17. 

SiaK^Qapcris, (ws, 77, a thorough cleansing or purging, Plat. Legg. 735 
D. II. a pruning, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2, C. P. 3. 7, 5, al. 

8i.aKa9E|;o|ji,ai., Med. to take each his own seat, Plut. 2. 412 F ; so Sia- 
Kad'qixai., Id. Cic. 47: — of an army, to occupy a position, Joseph. A. J. 
14. 16, I. 

8toKa9i.2;dv(ij, to sit down apart, Lxx. 

8i.aKa6i2;(o, to make to sit apart, set apart, Xen. Oec. 6, 6. II. 
intr.=foreg., Lxx (2 Regg. 11. i); so in Med., Joseph. B. J. i. 15, 6. 

SiaKaicd, fut. -Kavaoj, to burn through, heat to excess, Hdt. 2. 26: — 
Pass., 777 SidOfpixos Kal SiaK(Kavfj.ivr] Arist. Probl. 12. 3, cf. Meteor. I. 
8, 2, etc. ; 8iaKeKaviJ.(V0! els to ixtKavraTov Luc. Here. 1 ; t) Slukc- 
Kav/iivT] ^ujvT) the torrid zone, Plut. 2. 896 B. 2. metaph. to in- 

flame, excite, often in Plut. ; c. acc. cogn., 5. ^iXoTijiiav Theopomp. 
(Hist.) Fr. 239. 3. in Surgery, to brand, applying cautery across 

or throughout, h ti Hipp. Art. 787; irtprjv lb. 805. 

8iaKd\oKaYa9C(;o|xai, Dep. to vie with another in virtue {jcaXoKayaO'ia), 
nv't Diog. ap. Stob. 59. 8. 

8iaKaXiJTTTio, fut. i//ai, to reveal to view, Dem. 155. 26: — Med., StaKa- 
\v\paadai to Ijx&Tiov to throw aside one's cloak, Ael. V. H. 5. 19. 

SiaKdix-n-TOj, fut. xpai, to bend or turn about, Lxx (4 Regg. 4. 34). 

8iAKan.i|;is, foJJ, Jj, a bending, tunnng, Greg. Naz. 

BiaKdvio-cro), only in aor. I , pLuiv rbv Xapvyya Sieicdva^i aov ; has aught 
run gurgling through Xh.y throat? Eur. Cycl. 157: cLky-,iK'Kavaaaa). 

8iaKairr)\eijco, to keep a shop, be a retail-trader, Dio Chr. I. 278. 

BiaKairviJco, to fumigate, Jo. Chrys. 

8iaKopa8oKtM, to expect anxiously, Diphil. 'E/iw. 4, Plut. Ant. 56. 

8iaK<ip8ios, ov, heart-piercing, dhvvrj Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. 

SiaKapTcpeco, to endure to the end, last out, Hdt. 3. 52 ; es to iax<^TOv 
7- 107 ; eh T-fjv iraTp'tSa 5. to stand by one's country. Lycurg. 158. 33 ; 
(V TT) cv/xfiaxta Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 1 : c. part., 5. noXeixSiv lb. 7. 4, 8 : c. 
inf., 5. /i^ \eyeiv to be obstinate in refusing to speak, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
26. 2. c. acc. to bear patiently, 8. TTjXiKavTrjv rjixepav, Alex. Tof. 

4; KaKova.9ei.av 5. Polyb. 37. 3, 4. 

8iaKaTcX<YX0H'°'''> Med. to confute thoroughly, rivi Act. Ap. 18. 28. 


laKii/rjfjLa. 


347 


8iaKaT6Xw, to keep in check, Polyb. 2. 51, 2, etc. II. to hold 

in possession, lb. 70, 3: to inhabit, lb. 17, 5. III. to keep on 

foot, Tuv iruXeiJiOV Diod. 15. 82. 

8iaKaT0XT|, T], a holding, possessing, Epiphan. I. 703, etc. 

BiaKciTOxos, Of, holding, possessing. Gloss. 

SiaKavXfu), to run to stalk, Lat. decaulescere, Theophr. C. P. 7. 2, 4. 

SiaKawidJo), {Kavvos) to determine by lot, Ar. Pax 1081. 

SidKautris, eais, y, (Siaaai'cu) the use of cautery, Hipp. Art. 806. II. 
burning heat, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

8iaKauo-Teov, verb. Adj. one must burn through, Geop. 17. 25. 

8iaK6d{c«j, fut. daoj, to cleave asunder, i^cL ^vKa havd Ktdaaai Od. 15. 
322, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 392. 

8idKsip,ai, inf. -KeiaOai : fut. -Ke'icro/xai : — serving as Pass, to SiaTtBrj/xi 
(cf. Xen. Hell. 4. i, 33., 6. 5, l); — to be in a certain state of mind, body 
or circumstances, to be disposed or affected so and so, Hdt. 2. 83, etc. : 
often, like £X<u, with an Adv., d;s 5idKeiix.ai what a state I am in, Eur. 
Tro. 113; opaTe us 5. vird ttjs v6<rov Thuc. 7- 77' etc.; ax^^^" 1^^^ 
ovToi SidiceiVTai, troTe jxtv yeXwvTes ktX. Plat. Phaedo 59 A ; Kaicws, 
IxoxOrjpSii, tpavXws 8. to be in a sad state, sorry plight. Id. Gorg. 504 E, 
etc. ; often also, cS or «a«cus 8. tivi to be well or ill disposed towards 
him, Isae. 48. 18, etc. ; Trpos riva Isocr. 28 D, cf. Isae. 25. 23 ; (ptXiKws 
or oiiceicDS 8. Tivt Xen. An. 2. 5, 27., 7. 5, 16; eiTKpObvuis 5. tivi to be 
envied by him, Thuc. i. 75 ; vnonTais tivi 5. to be suspected by him, Id. 
8. 68 ; epojTiKws 8. twv icaXwv to be in love with . . , Plat. Symp. 216 D ; 
aTrXrjOTas 8. irpds T-fjv r/Sovrjv Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 14 ; Xv/j.ri 8. =Xv/xaivea9ai, 
Hdt. 2. 162: — TO hiaKtifxevov =Tb trdaxov, Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 
9- II. of things, to be settled, fixed, or ordered, ws ol SieKeiTo 

so was it ordered him, Hes. Sc. 20 ; Td StaKei/J.eva certain conditions, 
settled terms, eirl SiaKetixivoicn iiovvoinaxrioai Hdt. 9. 26; of a gift, 
dfieivov SiaKeiaeTai it will be better disposed of, Xen. An. 7. 3, 17. 

SiaKcCpu, fut. -Kepo) and -Kepaai : pf. -KtKapKa : — properly, to cut in 
pieces, fir) tis . . TreipaTOj SiaKepaai eixov tiros to make it tiull, frustrate 
it, II. 8. 8 ; cf. eiriKeipw, emKoirrw : — Pass., OKevdpia SiaKeKapjxevos shorn 
of his trappings, Ar. Vesp. 1313. 

5iaK£Kpi|j,€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of SiaKpivw, differently from, tivos 
Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 2. II. specially, 8. dpioTTj Pans. 10. 33, 7. 

SiaK£\EV|xa (or -Ke\tva■^i,a), to, an exhortation, command. Plat. Legg. 
805 C. _ 

SiaKc\£vo|xai., Dep. to exhort, give orders, direct, 8. tlvi eivai, iroielv, 
etc., Hdt. I. 36, Lys. 174. 17' etc. ; S. tlvl tovto, iroielv tl Plat. Euthy- 
phro 6D; so, 8. ottuis .. Id. Rep. 549 E; also, 8. tlvl ti (sc. iroLelv) 
Id. Soph. 218 A, etc. ; 8. tlvi alone, Id. Phaedo 61 A : absol.. Id. Theaet. 
148 E, etc. 2. to encourage one another, Hdt. I. i., 3. 77; often 

with dXXrjXois added, to cheer one another on, Xen. An. 4. 8, 3 : hence 
even, 8. eavTw Id. Cyr. I. 4, 13. 3. to ad7nonish, inform, tlvl 

irepL TLVOS Isocr. 206 E. — The Act. only in Suid. 

8iaK€\£uo-p.6s, 6, an exhortation, cheering on, Thuc. 7. 7l- 

8iaKe\6ViJT«ov, verb. Adj. one must direct. Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

SiaKEviis or better 8id Kevfjs, Adv. for 8id xevijs irpd^em, in vain, idly, 
to no purpose, Hipp. 1210 G, Eur. Tro. 753, cf. Thuc. 4. 126 ; 6. dXXais 
Ar. Vesp. 929; /xaTrjV S. Plat. Com. <I>a£u!' 2. 21. 

8tdKevos, ov, quite empty or hollow ; to S. a gap, vacuum, Thuc. 4. 135., 
5. 71 ; to. 8. hollows. Plat. Tim. 58 B, 60 E. II. quite empty or 

vain. Id. Legg. 820 E. III. thin, lank, Plut. Lyc. 17, Poplic. 

15 ; 5. SeSopKevaL to have a gaunt, hungry look, Luc. Necyom. 15. 

8iaK£v6(o, to empty outright, Hipp. 248. 9, in Pass. 

8iaKevTeco, to pierce through, make a puncture, Hipp. 406. 43 : verb. 
Adj. -KevTT)Ttov, Geop. 17. 19, 2. 

8iaKtvTT]0"is, ecus, y, a piercing through, puncturing, Hipp. 267. 32. 

SiaKcvtocris, ecus, r), aji emptying oiit, Hesych. s. v. SLeXatpv^as. 

8iaKepdwv(i.ai, Pass, to be mixed up with, tlvos Philostr. 592. 

SiaKepixaTiJdJ, to change into small coin, Spaxi^V" Ar. Vesp. 789. 

SiaK€pTop,€(o, strengthd. for KepTOfiecu, to mock at, Dio C. 43. 20. 

SiaK€xCp-tvo)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of 5iax£<u, excessively, like Lat. 
effuse, 8. yeXdv ap. Suid. 

8iaK£X"pi-<''H''^"5' Adv. part. pf. pass, of Siaxcuptfo), distinctly, Suid. s. 
V. SLaKeKpLfievais. 

8i.aKT]pvK£uop,ai., Dep. to ?iegotiate by herald, irpos TLva Thuc. 4. 
28. II. in Byz. authors, both in Med. and Act., = sq. 

SiaKTjpvffaoj, fut. feu, to proclaim by herald, ev hLaKeKrjpvy ixevoLS in de- 
clared war, Plut. Arat. 10: — Med. =foreg. I, Diod. 18. 7. 2. to 
sell by auction, Tijv otKiav Philostr. 603 ; Tijv ovaiav Plut. Cic. 33. 

BiaKiYKXi^o), strengthd. for KLyKXi^ai, Hipp. Art. 838, Ar. Fr. 94. 

8uiKivSi)V€ti<i), to run all risks, make a desperate attempt, hazard all, 
absol., Thuc. 8. 27, etc.; 8. aujiaTL Antipho 136. 36; is tl Thuc. 7. 
47; TTpos Tiva Id. 1. 142 ; also c. inf., Id. 7. i ; (and so in verb. Adj., Sia- 
KivSi)V€VT€Ov (pdvaL one must speak at all risks. Plat. Tim. 72 D); S. 
virep or irpos tlvos Lys. 192. 26, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4 ; -irepi tlvos Dem. 
1477' 18 : c. inf., 8.^ xPV^tov [to awjj.a~\ yevtadaL rj jx^ irovrjpov Plat. 
Prot. 313 A: — Pass, of the attempt, to be risked, hazarded, Dem. 866. 
27 ; SiaKeKLvSwevfieva <pdpjxaKa desperate remedies, Isocr. 225 D ; so in 
verb. Adj., ehuKei SiaKLvSwevTea [elfai] Arr. An. I. I.' 

8iaKtveei>, to move thoroughly, ap9pov Hipp. Art. 786 : — Pass, to be put 
in motion, move, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. Art. 797 ; so late writers in 
Act. 2. to throw into disorder, confound, to. veirpayneva Thuc. 5. 

25 : to agitate, rd av/jL/xaxLKd Plut. C. Gracch. 10. II. to sift 

thoroughly, scrutinise, pry into, Lat. excutere, tov vovv At. Nub. 477 ; 
Tiva rrepl tlvos Sosipat. ap. Ath. 378 C. 

8iaKivi)|xa, to, displacement of a bone, partial dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 
775 : — so SiaKCvi](7is, ecus, y, Galen. 12. p. 456. 


34:8 SiaKtpvdci) - 

SiaKipvdu, to mix well, t'l tivi or iv rivt Hipp. 361. I., 557. 9. 

8iaKCxpT)[Jii, to lend to various persons : in Pass., Sia/tfxPW^"'"' Ta\av- 
Tov Dem. 817. 2. 

8iaKXa(Tis, €0)5, T), feebleness, <pwv^s Jo. Chrys. ; v. sq. II. 

SiaKXdci) (v. sub K\acu), to break in twain, To^a .. X^P"'' SiaKXaffcras 
(Ep. for -KXacras) II. 5. 216. II. in Pass., like hiaOpvtiToiiai, Lat. 

frangi, BtaKXaadai 'Iwvlkws to practise soft Ionian airs {motus lonici), 
Ar. Thesm. 163 ; hLaK(ic\a<jfiivot enervated, Luc. Demon. 18 ; SiatcKw- 
fXivoi pvOjxoi, opp. to afSpcuSeis, Dion. H. de Dem. 43, etc. 

BLiKXeio-is, €cus, 17, a blocking up, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 4. 

SiaKXtioj (v. KX(iw), to separate by shutting oid, to shut out, Lat. 
discludere, xoprjyias tivi Polyb. I. 82, 13; Ttva diru rijs xoipcs Ib.73<6. 

SiaKXeiTTiu, to steal at different times, oaa 6e SiaKiKXeiTTai Dem. 817. 
7 ; TO Se SiaKKairev ttoXv the number stolen [by the soldiers] and so dis- 
persed was great, Thuc. 7. 85, cf. Plut. Nic. 27. II. to keep alive 
by stealth, riva. Hdt. I. 38; kavrov Plut. Sull. 22. III. to keep 
back by stealth, rfi diroAoy'ia S. tt/v KaTijyopiav Lys. 175- 19; SiaKkiir- 
Tovra Tois eavTov \6yois rrju a\rj9eiav Dem, 846. 10. 

8iaK\T)povo|X6Ci), to disperse, Longin. 12. 4. 

Si.aK\T]p6o), to assign by lot, allot, ecf>' eKaarri .. (pipvqv Aesch. Supp. 
978 : and in Pass., Plat. Legg. 760 C. 2. to choose by lot, Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 3, 36 ; to SeKarov 5. daveiv, of decimating soldiers, App. Civ. 2. 
47 : — Med. to cast lots, Thuc. 8. 30, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34 ; Trpoj ucpds 
axjTovs Dem. 1380. 4. 

BiaKX-fipucris, eais, y, a casting of lots, Porphyr., Eccl. 

SiaKXip-aKifco, strengthd. for KXifxaKt^aj, Plat. Com. TlpealB. 2. 

SiaKXivu, to turn away or retreat from, rfi% dyopds Polyb. II. 9, 8 ; 
d-rro Tivos Id. 6. 41, II. 2. c. acc. to decline, shun. Id. 35. 4, 6. 

SiAkXio-is, eais, Tj, a retreat, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

8iaKXov6co, to shake violently, Hesych. 

8iaKXvJio, to wash, wash out, avrp' , a ■nbvTos voriSt S. Eur. I. T. 107, 
cf. Ath. 381 B : — Med. to wash out one's mouth. Hipp. 1207, Arist. Probl. 
2 7- 3- — Pass- washed out, deppLw with hot water, Id. G. A. 2. 4, 

27 : to be purged. Medic. 

8vaKXvcr|xa, to, a lotion for washing out the mouth, 5. bhovraXylas to 
prevent tooth-ache, Diosc. I. 53 ; so 8iaKXvcr|a.6s, o. Id. 

8iaKX(i!>9a), strengthd. for kXwOco, Greg. Naz. 

SiaKXojTrdco, poiit. for SiaicXenTai, to steal away, dub. !. Anth. P. 5. 213 : 
— Reisk. Sid icXcowSiv. 

SiaKvaCoj (v. Kvaioj), to scrape or grate to nothing, 6\piv 5. to grind out 
his eye, Eur. Cycl. 487 : — Pass, to be lacerated, Hipp. 644. 49 ; Siaicvato- 
fiivri% KajxaKos the spear being shivered, Aesch. Ag. 65. 2. to wear 

out, wear away, f) dairiTj S. Hipp. 451. 2 ; irodos n' e'xet ^laKvaLoas Ar. 
Eccl. 957, cf. Eur. I. A. 27, Heracl. 297 ; 8. 'Opiarrjv to murder Orestes 
(i. e. the character, by bad acting), Strattis 'Av6p. i : — Pass, to be worn 
quite away, destroyed, aiitiais, ixoxdois Aesch. Pr. 94, 541, cf. Eur. Med. 
164, Ale. 108; SiaKvai(rOrjff(Tat Ar. Pax 251 ; to xpa'/ia StaKeKvata- 
ixevos having lost all one's colour. Id. Nub. 120. 

SiaKvi^oj, to pull to pieces, 5. dvOea Anth. P. 4. I, 32: — Pass., Arist. 
H. A. 6. 16, 4., 7. 3, 8. 2. to pull to pieces (by attacking), 5. 

Koi cvK0<pavTH Vion. H. de Dem. 35. 

SiAkoiXos, ov, quite hollow, Diod. 17. 115. 

8iaKoipav«co, to hold rule through, II. 4. 230 (ubi nunc Sid Kotp-). 

8LaKoXdK€vop.ai, Med. to vie with each other in flattery, Isocr. 266 B: 
— Act. in Schol. Eur. 

SiaKoXXdco, to glue together, Luc. Indoct. 16: — Pass., X./Sa) 5ia«E«o\- 
\rjlxivos formed of stones morticed together. Id. Hipp. 6. 

Si-aKoXoviGeu, strengthd. for d/co\ov6(ai, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 275. 

8iaKoXufj.pdoj, to dive and swim across, C. I. 2347 c. 30, Polyb. 
5- 46, 8.^ _ 

5iaKop.iS-f], T), a carrying over, Tivbs ds tottov Thuc. 3. 76. 
SioKop,i5<i>, fut. Att. (CO, to carry aver or across, els Tfjv vijaov Thuc. 

3. 75 '' '"^vTe OTaiiovs 5. Tivd Hdt. I. 31 : — Med. to carry over what is 
one's own, S. Toiir iraiZas, Id. I. 89 : — Pass, to be carried over, Thuc. I. 
136: to pass over, cross. Id. 3. 23, Andoc. 27. 34, Plat. Legg. 
905 B. II. to recover, revive, Tivd aiTiotai Hipp. 479. 28. 

8LaKop.icrTT|S, ov, 6, a carrier, iiriaToXwv, cited from Synes. 
SidKOp,|xa, TO, a cut, gash, Hipp. Prorrh. 100. 

8iaKO(i.iTd,2[o}, fut. daai, to boast one against the other, -noKKd 8^ hnKoy.- 
natTas av Kayu, restored by Burges for Sia/cbjjuaas (which is against the 
metre) in Ar. Av. 1248. 

8iaKO|xiTeco, strengthd. for KOfiTrea, Find. Fr. 1 28, Posidon. ap. Ath. 2 1 2 B. 

8ia,Kovea), Ion. Sit)k- : impf. kSiaKovovv Eur. Cycl. 406 (Herm.), Alcae. 
Com. 'Evdv/x. 2, Nicostr. in Meineke Fr. 5. 84; later also hrjKovovv 
N. T. : fut. -ijo-o) Hdt., Plat. : — aor. SiijKovTjaa Aristid., inf. SiaKovrj- 
aai Antipho 113. 10: pf. SiSirjKovijKa Archedic. &T]ff. 2, cf. Moer. 121 : 
— Med., impf. Sirjicovovixrjv Luc. Philops. 35 : fut. -riaojxai Id. : aor. 
StrjKovqaap.T]!' Id. : — Pass., fut. SeSiaKovrjaojAat Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 7 : 
aor. (SiaKOVTjdrjv Dem. 1206. 19: pf. SeSia/covrj/iai, v. infr. II: (Sid- 
Kovos). To minister, serve, do service, absol., Eur. Ion 397, Ar. Av. 
1323 ; c. dat. pers., Dem. 362, ult., etc. ; 8. SiaKovucd 'ipya Arist. Pol. 
7. 14, 7; 8. vTrodijicais tiv6s Antipho 113. 19; 8. -napd tZ SetTjroTj/ 
Posidipp. 'AwoieX. i ; 8. Trpdj ti to be serviceable towards .. , Plat. Rep. 
371 D : — Med. to minister to one's own needs, serve oneself. Soph. Ph. 
287; auTo) 8ia/co:'€r<T0ai Ar. Ach. loi 7 ; SiaKovovvres icai SiaKovovnevoi 
eavTois acting as servants and serving themselves. Plat. Legg. 763 A : 
also simply like the Act., olvov rifxiv xpvcflw SiaKovov/xevoi Luc. Asin. 
53. 2. to be a deacon, i Ep. Tim. 3. 10 and 13, Eccl. II. 
c. acc. rei, to serve up, supply, Lat. ministrare, tlvl o ti dv Scrjdfj Hdt. 

4. 154, Plat. Polit. 390 A; 8. ya/xovs Posidipp. Xop. i. 19: — Pass, to be 


- SiaKovw. 

supplied, rfi iruXti lhiaKovf]9rjaav [at TTpdfcis] Dem. I2o6. 18 ; tuiv «aA.cus 
S(5iaKovr]fj.iva)V Id. 1230. 10. 

8iaK6vif](ji,a, TO, servants' business, service, SovXixd S. Plat. Theaet. 
175 E, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 7, 3, C. I. 2811 b. 24. II. in pi. instru- 

ments of service, as jugs, etc., Ath. 274 B. 

8iaK6vr]cris, (as, fj, a serving, doing service. Plat. Legg. 633 C. 

8iaKovi]T€Ov, verb. Adj. ojie must minister; and 8iaKovi]T'r)s, oO, o, fem. 
-Tirpia, rj, a minister, all in Eccl. 

8i.aKovCa, 77, the office of a Smkovos, service, Thuc. I. 133, Plat. Rep. 
371 C, etc. ; ovK koTi TavT dpxv, dXX' kirineXeid Tts Kat 5. Aeschin. 
55. 35. 2. attendance on a duty, mi?iistration, Dem. 296. 29 ; 7) S. 
■q KadrjfjLepivrj, of tninistering to external wants. Act. Ap. 6. I ; but also, ^ 
8. ToO Xoyov lb. 4, cf. I. 17, etc. 3. deaconship, Eccl. II. 
a body of servants or attendants, Polyb. 15. 25, 4. III. instru- 

ments of service (cf. Sia/covrjixa II), Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 

8idKoviK6s, 17, dv, good at service, serviceable, Ar. PI. 11 70, etc.; in 
Comp. -ujTepos, Plat. Gorg. 517 B; at S. Trpd^ets, rd 8. epya servants' 
business, menial work, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12., 7. 14, 7 ; 8. dpeTa'i lb. I. 13, 
2. Adv. -/ecus, in a business-like way, Menand. Ajj^i. I. 

SiaKoviov, TO, a sort of cake, Pherecr. Incert. 6. 

8iaKov(o|xai [yT'j, Pass, to roll in the dust, Hipp. 1293. 22: and so, to 
prepare for combat, Plut. 2. 970 F. 
SiaKovio-ora. 7, a deaconess, Eccl. 

8idKovos [a]. Ion. 8itikovos, 6: — a servant, waiting-man, menial, Lat. 
ininisfer, Hdt. 4. 71, 72, etc. : a messe?iger, Aesch. Pr. 942, Soph. Ph. 
497 ; opviOa Koi itripvua Kat 8. Id. Fr. 141 : — also as fem., Ar. Thesm. 
1 1 16, Dem. 762. 4. 2. a minister of the church, esp. a deacon, I Ep. 
Tim. 3. 8, etc.: and in fem. a deaconess, Ep. Rom. 16. I. II. as Adj. 
serving, serviceable. Plat. Polit. 290 C; irreg. Comp. Sta/foveffTepos Epich. 
159 Ahr. (Buttm., Lexil. v. hidKTOpos 3, makes it prob. that the Root 
is the same as the Root of Siwkoj, and that SiaKTOpos is a collat. form ; v. 
sub SiwKoj. — The old deriv. from Sia, kovls, one who is dusty with running 
(cf. Kovloj), is untenable, if for no other reason, from the quantity of the a.) 

8i-a,KOVTiJco, to throw a javelin at, Tivd Eus. P. E. 210 D: — Med. to 
contend with others at throtving the javelin, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4 ; Trpos Tifa 
Theophr. Char. 27. 

8laK6vTCOCTLS, €0)5, I7, = KOVTWOIS, Acl. N. A. 12. 43. 

8iaK0TTT|, 57, a gash, cleft, as in a wounded bone, Hipp. V. C. goo, Plut. 
Mar. 19, etc. 

8idKOTrpos, ov, well-manured, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

8i.aK6-iTTa). to cut in two, cut through, Sid SepTjv iicoipe ixeaariv Anacr. 
80 ; then in Thuc. 2. 4, Xen. An. 7. i, 17, etc. : — Pass, to receive a gash, 
Hipp. Aph. 1257, Polyb. 2. 30, 7. 2. to break through the enemy's 
line, 8. to^iv Xen. An. I. 8, 10 ; T-r)v (pdXayya, tous noXen'iovs Plut. 
Pyrrh. 7, etc. : — and absol., to break through the enemy's line, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 23, etc. ; S. Trpos rds daoSovs Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 66 ; so, of a 
weapon, 8. dxpi tov 5ieX6(iv Luc. Nigr. 37. 3. to cut off, break 

off, interrupt, stop short, rijv iteploSov Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 4 ; 8. tos SiaXv- 
(jfis Polyb. I. 69, 5 ; vttvov Ael. N. A. 3. 37. 4. to stamp falsely,. 

of coin, like irapa/cowTa}, ap. Suid. II. intr. to break through, 

burst through, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23. 

SiaKopevico, = sq., Ar. Thesm. 480, Euphor. Fr. 164, Luc. D. Meretr. II. 2. 

8iaKopta), (Koprj) to defloiuer, ravish, Luc. D. Marin. 13. I. 

8uxKopT]S, e'j. = Sta/copos, Tij/os Plat. Legg. 629 B; Tii/t Plut. Lyc. 15. 

8iaK6pT)cris, ecus, r), rape, ravishment, Joseph. A.J. "J. 8, I, Scholl. 

SiaKopifo), =8ia«'op6a), Hesych. s. v. 8ta/c6«dp((rTat. II. (Kopt) 

III) to gaze intently at, Hesych. 

SiaKopKopiYtoj, to rumble through, TTjV yaOTepa Ar. Nub. 387. 

8idKopos, OV, satiated, glutted, tivos with a thing, Hdt. 3. 117, Xen. 
Lac. I, 5. Adv. -poui, immoderately, Dio C. 68. 7. 

SuiKOcndKis, Adv. two hundred times or two-hundred-fold, Oribas. p. 103. 

8iaK6crioi, Ion. 8n]K-, at, a, two hundred: sing, with n. of multitude, 
tViros 8. two hundred horse, Thuc. I. 62, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. 

8idKO(TiovTd-xovs, ovv, two-hundred-fold, Strabo 73 1 ! Tyrwh. Siaao- 
aidxovv, cf. TpiaKoaidxovv in Strabo 742 ; but Suid. has a form SiaKO- 
criovrdKis. 

SiaKocrioo-Tos, i?, dv, the two-hundredth, Dion. H. 8. 83. 
Sia.Koo'LO-Tea'crapaKOVTd-xovs, ovv, two-hundred-and- forty- fold, 
Strabo 831. 

8iaKocrp.faj, to divide and marshal, muster in array, ws Toiis ijyenovM 
SieKoaiiiov II. 2. 476; 8. TTjV -noix-niiv Thuc. I. 20: — Pass., f'tVep ..Is 
8e/i:a8as SiaKoa iiTjddixev 'Axato'i (Ep. for -e'lrj/xtv) II. 2. 126; 811^ Tpi'xa 
Kocrfirj9(VT(s lb. 655 ; v. sub Tpt'xa, SiaTpixa. 2. generally, to ar- 

range, regulate, set in order, Hdt. I. 100, Thuc. 2. 100, Plat., al. : — 
Med., ndv fjiiyapov Skkoo jx-qaavTO got it all set in order, Od. 22.457 ; 6. to 
auifia Hipp. 344. II. to adorn variously, tivi ti Crobyl. Incert. 3. 

8iaK6o'p.T]0-is, ecus, 17, a setting in order, arranging, regulating, o'lKTj- 
aeojv Plat. Symp. 209 A; tSiv vofiaiv Id. Legg. 853 A: — the term was 
used by the Pythagoreans and others for the orderly arrangement of the 
Universe, Arist. Metaph. i. 5, 2, cf. Fr. 13, Plut. Pericl. 4, Diod. 12. 20; 
cf. also xpV^k'-°'^'"'''l- 

8iaKO(rp.i]TiK6s, 57, dv, regulative. Iambi. Myst. p. 177- 

8idKOcr|ji.os, 6, = StaK6(TiJ-7jcns, 0 tov 0lov 6. Arist. Mund. 6, 25; 8. 
ovpavov icai 777s lb. 37 : Democritus wrote works entitled fieyas and /xiicpos 
Aid«ocr^o$, Diog. L. 9. 13. 2. battle-order, Thuc. ^. g^. II. 
the Catalogue of ships in II. 2, Strabo 542. 

8i,aK0ti<))i jco, intr. to become lighter for an interval, rera!i!,Hipp. Epid.i .945. 

8i-aKoiJco, fut. —aKovaojxai : (v. dKovoj) : — to hear through, hear out or 
to the end, t'l Xen. Gee. II, I, etc.: — to hear or learn from another, Tt 
..Tivoi Plat. Polit. 264 B ; Trapii tii-os Theopomp. Hist, 277; S.rd So^avTa 


TOts apxovaiv Arist. Pol. 2. II, 6: — also c. gen. rei, S. tSiv Xuycov Plat. 
Parm. 126 C ; irepi tivos Polyb. 3. 15,4 : — but c. gen. pers. io be a hearer 
or disciple of, Plut. Cic. 4, cf. Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

SidKov|/is, €a;s, —SiaKoirrj, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11. 

8iaKpu8a(vb), fut. avw, to shake violently, Arist. ap. Stob. I. 628. 

6iaKpA2|<i), to scream continually, Ar. Av. 307. II. 5. rivi to 

match another at screaming, Id. Eq. 1403. 

SiaKpZLTiiy, tohold fast, detain, Phyhrch.Fr. 24, Dion. H. I. 79, etc. 2. 
iosupport, 5€nas Ath. j^.g2 A : nietaph. to support, keep alive, avTovDiog.L.g. 
43. II. intr. ^oAoW 6ac^, App. Civ. 2.8: AoWo«e's on/«, Plut. Sert. 7. 

SiaKpiTHcris, ews, y, a holding fast, retention, Diosc. Ther. praef. sub 
fin. : possession, Schol. Thuc. I. 139, Suid. v. dopiaros. 

Siaicpa-njTiKos, rj, ov, able to hold fast, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 72. 

8iaKp6Ka), io strike the strings of the lyre, Anth. Plan. 307. 

8iaKpT)(ji,v£Jo», strengthd. for Kprjfivi^oj, Joseph. B. J. 1.2,4. 

8iaKp-qv6co, Dor. -Kpavooj, to make to flow, uSi^a Theocr. 7. 154. 

8t-aKpipoXoY60[jiai, Dep. io inquire too minutely. Plat. Soph. 245 E. 

8i-aKpI(36co, to portray exactly, "Epwra Simon. 1 88. 2. to examine 
or discuss minutely or with precision, ti Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 27, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 7, 5, Eth. N. 10. 8, 3 : — so in Med., Plat. Theaet. 184 D ; Trepi 
Tifor Isocr.44C; SirjKp'iffwTai the subject has been examined minutely, Arist. 
Rhet. 1.8, 7: — in Pass, also to be brought to exactness or perfection. Id. Eth. 
N. 3.3,8, etc. ; 01 Str]KpiPajiJ.(voi accomplished persons. Plat. Legg. 965 A; 
SiTjKp. Tixvai Ath. 511 D : — also verb. Adj. -<dt€OV c. ace, Plut. Lys. 12. 

SiaKpiSci, Adv. = sq., Opp. C. 2. 496. 

SiaKpiSov, Adv. (Siawp/vcu) eminently, above all, Lat. eximie, Sia/cpiSov 
elvai apicrros, like i^oxa, II. 12. 103., 15. 108 ; up'iarovs S. Hdt. 4. 53 ; 
S. riaicr]iM€vri Kojx-q Luc. Amor. 3. 2. distinctly, Nic. Th. 955. 

8iaKpCvci>, i\it.~KpivSj : (v. Kp'ivoj) : — to separate one from another, uiar 
aiiToXia .. altruXoL avSpts peia SiaKpivaiaiv II. 3. 475: to part com- 
batants, dffoKe Satfj.ajv ajxixt SiaKpivrj 7. 292, etc. ; €i' ju^ vv^ . . Sia- 
Kpiveei piivos avSpHv 2. 387, cf. Hdt. 8. 18; 5. (piXeovTt Od. 4. 179; 
also, dTTjixovas avytcexv/J-ivovs 5. Plat. Crat. 388 B ; 6. rfjv K6jj.rjv 
io pari it, Plut. Rom. 15 : — Pass, io be parted, of combatants, SiaKpivBrj- 
jiivai t]8t] 'Apyelovs Kai TpZas (Ep. inf. aor. I pass.) II. 3. 98, cf. 102., 
7. 306, etc. ; so also in fut. med. Staicpiv^(a9ai, Od. 18. 149., 20. 180; 
SiaiepW^vai an a.X\rj\ojv Thuc. I. 105, cf. 3. 9; SiaKp'iVdjOai irpos . . 
to part and join different parties. Id. I. 18. 2. in old philosophers, 

to separate or dissolve into elemental parts, opp. to cvyxpivo], Anaxag. 
ap. Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 7, Emped. ap. Metaph. I. 4, 8: — oft. in Pass., 
Epich. 126 Ahr., Plat. Phaedo 71 B, Parm. 157 A, etc. II. to 

distinguish, Lat. discernere, Ka'i k aXabs . . SiaKp'iveie to arjjxa Od. 8. 
195; ovZkva SiaKp'ivaiv without distinction of persons, Hdt. 3. 39; 5. 
rrjv KpoKTjv Kai tovs arypiovas Plat. Crat. 388 B ; ovxi S. rrjv mvixpav 
■rj irXovaiav Diod. 'ETTiKkrjp. i. 8; also, 8. r'l tivos Plat. Tim. 58 B, etc. : 
— absol. to make a distinction. 17 vovaos SiaKpivet Iv ovhivi Hipp. 486. 
32 ; so also in pf. pass., StaiceKpipieOa tos re Kadapas ySovoLs Kai . . Plat. 
Phileb. 52 C; but plqpf. in pass, sense, SieKinpiTo ovSeV no distinction 
was made, Thuc. I. 49. III. to settle, decide, of judges, Pind. 

0.8. 32 ; S. S'tKas Hdt. I. 100; Sia re Kp'ivr]ai Oef^taTas Theocr. 25. 46; 
also to determine a fever, mark its crisis, Hipp. 137; S. a'ipeaiv Hdt. i. 
II; 8. et . . Id. 7. 54; 8. nep't tivos At. Av. 'Jig : — Med., veiKos S. to get it 
decided, Hes. Op. 35 ; to (rjTovpiivov Plat. Phileb. 46 B ; TavTa . . oircas iroTe 
?XE' S. Dem. 890. I : — Pass, of persons, to come to a decision, kirieaai 7c 
VTjTrvTiOLCii iSe 5iaKpiv9ivTe II. 20. 212 ; ai Ttvi rdv iroKiav rj dp.<plXoya, 
Siaicpt6rjix€v Foed. Dor. ap. Thuc. 5. 79 ; StaKpiOeif.iev nfpt tivos Plat. 
Euthyphro 7 C: also of combatants, /.(axj SiaKpi6fjvai irpus Tiva Hdt. 9. 
58; TTpos Tiva inrip tivos LxX (Joel. 3. 2); ottAois \6yoLS dia/cp'i- 
VidSai Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 15 ; Staicp'iv(a9ai abso)., Lat. decertare, 
Polyb. 3. Ill, 2 ; Tivi with one, Ep. Jud. 9: — in full pass, sense, voXe/ios 
Sia/cpierjaeTai Hdt. 7. 206. IV. to set [a place] apart for holy pur- 

poses, Pind. O. 10(11). 56. V. to interpret, June. ap. Stob. 598. 

43- "^I- Med. and Pass, to doubt, hesitate, nrjSiv SiaKptv6/j.(vos Act. 

Ap. 10. 20., II. 12 ; fxri SiaKpidrjTi Ev. Matth. 21. 21, cf. Ep. Rom. 4.20. 

AiaKpioi, o(, the Mountaineers (dwelling in Aianpia), one of the three 
political parties at Athens, after Solon's time, Ar. Vesp. 1223, Plut. Sol. 
13 ; cf. virepaKpioi. 

8iAKpt<ris, cojs, rj, separation, dissolution, opp. to avyKpicns, Emped. ap. 
Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 6, 11, Anax. ap. Phys. 3. 4, 5, Plat., al. 2. 
in concrete sense, a solution, rj aTjxis vSaros 8. loTtv Arist. Meteor, i. 3, 
18, cf. I. 4, 3. II. a decision, determination, judgment. Plat. Legg. 

765 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27: interpretation of dreams or omens, Paus. I. 
34, 5. III. a dispute, Polyb. 18. II, 4: quarrel, Arat. 109. IV. 
in Xen. Cyn. 4, i, the space between the eyes in dogs. 

SiaKpiTtov or -ta, verb. Adj. one must decide, Thuc. I. 86. 

BianpiTiKos, 77, ov, discrete, opp. to compound (crvyicpiTiKos), Arist. 
Metaph. 9. 7, 7. 2. separative, r) -K-q, opp. to 77 ffvyicpiTiKT) (q. v.). 

Plat. PoHt. 282 B sqq. : — Adv. -lews, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 117. II. 
able to distinguish, Tijs ovalas Plat. Crat. 388 C. 

SiaKptTOs, ov, separated; and so, choice, excellent, Theocr. 22. 163. 

8i,-aKpoPoXifop,ai, Dep. io skirmish with others, Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, I. 

8i-aKpoPo\icr[i6s, o, a skirmishing, mock-fight, Strabo 155. 

8iaKpoT€aJ, io strike through, sensu obscoeno, hut. per tnndere, Eur. Cycl. 
l8o- II. to resolve into component parts, as words into their ele- 

ments, opp. to (TvyicpoTtco, Plat. Crat. 421 C. III. to knock off 

fetters, Plut. 2. 304 B. 

8iiiKpo-ucri,s, eais, f], a putting off, esp. of a cause, Dem. 1265. 14; of 
danger, Plut. Cor. 19. 

SiaKpovcTTiKos, i), ov, able to drive away, tivos Clem. Al. 821. 

8iaKpov(i>, io knock or drive through, acprjva Theophr. C. P. 2. 15,, 


SiaXafjL^dvwi. 349 

4. 2. to prove by knocking or ringing, as one does an earthen 
vessel, 8. dTe vyils (iTf aaOpdv <pdiyy^Tai Plat. Theaet. 179 D; cf. Luc. 
Paras. 4, and v. -nepiicpovca. II. in Med. to drive from oneself, 
get rid of, elude, T0vs"EXXrjvas Hdt. 7. 168 ; t^v rrpuaoSov Dion. H. 3. 
3 ; fia/cpds crTpaTTjyias Plut. Nic. 6; dtaicpovecrdat T<i bovvai S'iktjv Dem. 
556. 25 ; and absol., in same sense. Id. 575. 6., 579.13 ; 5. Ttva to evade 
his creditor by delays, of a debtor. Id. 911. 8, cf. 988. 7; so, 8. tuv 
wapovra xpovov Id. 351. 15, etc.; and absol. to practise evasions and 
delays. Id. 1266. 11 : — Pass., SiaicpovaOTjvai Tijs Tii^wpias io escape from 
punishment, Id. 741. 24. III. io hinder, entangle, eavTov Sia- 
KpovfLV iv Tof? Trpdy/xaai Plut. 2. 80 D. Cf. hcKpovw, Trapaapovai. 

SiaKpij-iTTOJ, strengthd. for KpvirToj, Poll. 6. 209, Diog. L. 4. 16. 

SiaKTEvCJoj, to comb well, hitiCTtvianfiva /xeipaKta Philostr. 335. 

8iaKT6vio-p,6s, 0, a combing through, Clem. Al. 261. 

SiaKTopCa, the offce of a ht&KTopos, service, Musae. 6, Anth. P. 6. 68. 

SiiKTopos, 6, the regular epith. of Hermes in Horn., SidnTopos 'Apya- 
(povTrjS 11. 2. 103, Od. 5. 43, etc. ; but StaKTopos alone in Od. 12. 390., 
15. 319. Its sense is disputed. The common deriv. is from hidyw, the 
Conductor, Guide, which suits the character of Hermes in Horn. (cf. 
ipiovvrjs), as in II. 5. 390 (where he releases Ares), 24. 339 (where he 
conducts Priam to Achilles), Od. I. 84 (where he releases Ulysses), II. 
625 (where he guides Hercules from Hades). It is, however, commonly 
interpreted the Messenger, Minister of Zeus, = o hidyaiv ras dyy^Klas : 
but such an office is never attributed to him in II., and is not necessary 
in Od. ; v. Nitzsch ad I. 84 ; and there is still less authority for the in- 
terpr. 6 Sidyaiv tAs ipvxa.s (E. M. 268. 20) adopted by Luc. Contempl. I, 
where Charon calls Hermes his avvSioKTopos (cf. Ar. Ran. I40, where 
Sidyeiv is used of Charon). — Buttm. considers it as merely another form 
of Sidnovos, q. v. — Later writers used it in the general sense of attendant, 
as Call. Fr. 164, of Athena's owl; Anth. P. 7. 161, of Jove's eagle; Luc. 
Alex. 33 calls a poet woXifxajv 8. ; and Nonn. has it even as a neut. Adj., 
StaKTOpa SrjiuTTjTos 67x^0 D- 39- 82. 

SfaKTOs, ov, carried through pipes, of oils or unguents used at the bath, 
C. I. (add.) 2820, 3871 b. 

SidKTjjp, opos, d, =foreg., PovTdv 8. Anth. P. 10. loi. 

SiaKipcpviw, io steer through, pilot, Td QvrjTd, TdvOpdjmva Plat. Tim. 
42 E, Legg. 709 B ; of a physician, Arist. Probl. l. 3. 

SiaKv^evio, to play at dice with another, Trpos Tiva Plut. Rom. 5 : hence 
to make a hazard or stake, irtpi tivos Id, 2. 128 A. 

8iaicvKAii>, to mix one with another, jumble,d.va Kai KaToj S.Dem. 263. 19. 

8iaKii\iv8ea), to roll about, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5. 

8i.aKv[iaCva), to raise into waves, to irekayos, Luc. D. Marin. 15. 4. 

8iaKtivo4>0aA|xC2;o[iai, Med. to look askance one at another. Com. Anon. 
116, V. ap. Eust. 756. 60, and Hesych. 

SiaK-uiTTCi), fut. tpoj, to stoop and creep through a narrow place, Hdt. 3. 
145, Ar. Eccl. 930. 2. to stoop so as to peep in, Ar. Pax 78 ; 8id ttjs 
tcepa/xlSos Diphil. Xpva. i ; 6. irpos ti to pry into, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 66. 

8iaKijpCTT0(ji.ai, Dep. to butt against, Tiv'i Synes. 77 C. 

SiaKvpoco, to confirm, ratify, A. B. 35. 

SiaKtoSojvifco, strengthd. for kojSojv'i^oj, Lys. ap. E. M. 267. 30, Dem. 
393.17. II. io bruit abroad, Stmho gg. 

SiaKa)Xijp.a, aros, to, a hindrance, obstacle, Plat. Legg. 807 D. 

SiaKioXCcris, eojs, rj, a hindering, preventing, al toiv dvaiptatwv 5. Plat. 
Rep. 469 E ; tujv -wpoaiptaiav Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 3. 

8iaKo)XtiTeov, verb. Adj. one must hinder. Plat. Rep. 401 B. 

SiaKuXii-rris, ov, o, a hinderer, Hdt. 6. 56, Plat. Phaedr. 239 E. 

SiaKcoXtiTiKos, i], ov, preventive. Plat. Polit. 280 D, Arist. H. A. lo. I, 12. 

SiaKuXija) \y\, fut. uffcu, to hinder, prevent, Tivd jixj iroifiv Hdt. 8. I44, 
cf. Lys. 161. 25 ; or with inf. only, Eur. Hec. 150, Plat. Apol. 31 E ; 5. 
Tivd Thuc. 8. 92, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 5 ; 8. Tivd ti (sc. ttokTv) Ep. 
Plat. 315 D; 8. Tivd tivos Diod. 17. 40; 6. cpovov Soph. O. C. 1771 ; 8. 
TO TTpdy/xa Alcae. Com. raf. 2: — Pass., SiaKuiXv6eis Tvxtif Antipho 121, 
ult. ; d SieKoj\v67j (sc. Troieiv) Dem. 245. 12. 

SiaKioficoSeo), to satirise. Plat. Gorg. 462 E, Arist. Poet. 22, 9. 

SiaKioXT), V. sub SioKoixV- 

8i.aXaj3T|, 77. a seizing by the middle, Dion. H. 19. 12. 

8iaXa7x<iv&>, fut. -Kij(ofj.ai, to divide or part by lot, Hdt. 4. 68, Aesch. 
Theb. 789, 816, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, i, etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; Soi/ia B-qitTcp 
ciSrjpcp 8. Eur. Phoen. 68 : — metaph. to tear in pieces. Id. Bacch. 1292. 

8iaXaip,oTO|XfO[j.ai, Pass, io have one's throat cut, Mnesim. 'l-mroTp. I. 16. 

SiaXaKeo), to crack asunder, burst, Ar. Nub. 410. 

SiaXaKTi^o). fut. iaai, to kick away, spurn, Theocr. 24. 25, Plut. 2. 648 B. 

8iaXaX«w. to talk with, tivi or Trpds Tiva Polyb. I. 85, 2, etc. ; Tivi, 
TTtpi or vTiip TIVOS lb., etc. II. 8. tivi ti to talk over a thing 

with another, Eur. Cycl. 175 : — Pass, io be much talked of, Ev. Luc. I. 65. 

SiaXAXi^o-is, (as, ij, talking, discourse, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 17. 

8iaXa(xPavot), fut. -X-q^pojjiai : aor. SiiX&Pov : pf. SitiX-rjipa : pf. pass. 
SieiXr]fj.fiai, also SiaXeXrj/jfiai Ar. Eccl. 1090, Ion. -AcAa/^/jai Hdt. : (v. 
Xafifidva). To take or receive severally, i. e. each for himself, each his 
own share, 'iva SiaXajx^dvoiev 'iieaaTOi Td a^ia Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, I, cf. An. 

5. 3, 4 ; 8. oiKias Lys. 120. 41, cf. Dem. 918. 10, etc. II. to 
grasp or lay hold of separately, SiaXafiovTes . . Tds xc<pos Kai Toiis iroSas 
Hdt. 4. 94: — hence to seize or arrest, Tiva Id. I. 1 14, Plat. Rep. 615 E: 
SiaXeXanfifVos dy€Tai Hdt. 4. 68. 2. as a gymnastic term, to grasp round 
the waist, seize by the middle, SiaXapdiv ■qyKvpio'as (v. dyKvpl^co), Ar. 
Eq. 262; SiaXaft^dvav tovs vtav'irTKOvs eTpaxTjAicrcv Plut. Anton. 33; 
in full, jxeffov 8. Tivd (Terent. medium arripere), Ach. Tat. 3. 13: — of 
the soul, SieiXTjufiiVTj viro tov awnaToeiSovs Plat. Phaedo 81 C. 2. 
metaph. to embrace many particulars in one, Arist. Mund. 5, 6, Theophr. 

jH. P. 8. I, 6. III. to divide, tuv irOTafiov is TpirjKoaias Siok 


350 


SiaXafJL-Trpvvco — SidWayjULa. 


pvxa; 8. Hdt. I. 190, 202., 5. 52 ; rpiXV '^wSfta /le'p'? ^- divide 
12 parts into 3 (i. e. of 4 each). Plat. Legg. 763 C ; iVa X"^?'' fjij.a'i Sia- 
\al3ri, of a person taking his seat between two others. Id. Symp. 222 E ; 
5. eis hvo wdvTas to divide thtm into two parties, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 13 ; 6 
TTopdiibs 8. TTjV 'SiiKiXlav Id. Mirab. 105: — Pass., iroranos ZiaK^Xanixtvo^ 
rrevTaxov divided into five channels, Hdt. 3. 117; 6ujpaiees SkiXtjix/x^voi 
TO 0apos VTTo Tuiv Tov ffwfjLaTOs nepuiv coat-armour having its weight 
distributed so as to be borne by the several parts of the body, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 13. 2. to tnarli at intervals. aTTjXaii 5. tovs opovs 

Decret. ap. Dem. 278- 23; to. tcix'? ^- <pvXaKTi]pioii Kai irvpyois to 
provide them at intervals with . . , Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I ; eirficroSioiS 5. 
Trjv TTolrjaiv Id. Poet. 23, 5 : — of Time, ra twv wpuiv eviavTois Si- 
eiXi]lj.jj.eva Plat. Legg. 886 A. 3. to cut off, ititercept, tcl anvu- 

TTopa Thuc. 7. 73 ; 8. rdcppw Polyb. 5. 99, 9 ; 8. ipvXaicats Id. I. 18, 4, 
etc.: — absol., SiaKafiwv at intervals, Hipp. 617. 34. 4. to mark 

off, distinguish, al TToXnuai . . tovs irXdcTTovs SL(iXTj<paffiv Isocr. 44 A ; 
8. Tou SrjiJ,ov, TOVS dirupovs Arist. Pol. 2. lo, 14., 6. 5, 10: — Pass., -yrj 
XpwjxaaL SieiX7]iXfX€vr]. Lat. coloribns distincta, marhed with various 
colours. Plat. Phaedo no B. 5. to divide or distinguish in thought, 

TavTa 5. Tofs SiavoTjfiacn Id. Legg. 777 A ; S. Si'xa aiiTOvs tS> va'i^dv 
Koi TO) fXTj lb. 935 A, cf. Eur. El. 373 ; Sia tSjv epycov 5. Trjv mcTTiv to 
draw distinctive arguments from facts, Arist. Pol. 7. 1,6: — hence to 
determine, define, ti Polyb. 15. 5, 2 : nepl tivos Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 1 ; 
uTTcp Tifos Polyb. 2. 42,7; 5. t'i S^t iroieiv Id.4.25,1, etc.; c.inf.,30.9, 
2 : and in later Prose, simply, to think, believe, Luc. Nigr. 26, etc. 6. 
to state distinctly, discuss, Lat. disserere, Philipp. ap. Dem. 165. 17, 
ApoUon. de Constr. 27. 9, etc.; so in Med., Schitf. Greg. 7. 931 : cf. 
SieiXT]/j.fiivojs. 7. to interrupt in speaking, Arist. Probl. 5. I, 2, 

etc. 8. to quote, mention, Byz. 

8iaXa(jnrpvva>, to make splendid, illustrate, ti Plut. 2. 735 A. 

8ia\d|j.TTa), to shine through, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, lo., 4. 9, 12 ; metaph., 
8. TO icaXov (sc. 81a rds aTUX'as) Id. Eth. N. I. 10, 12. 2. to dawn, 

SieXai^jpev ■//fxipa Ar. PI. 744 ; absol., SiaXdnTrovTOS (sc. tov yXiov) 
Plut. Pyrrh. 32. 2. metaph. to shine or be conspicuous in a 

composition, 8. ISeai Isocr. 233 B ; of men, to be conspicuous. Call, 
ap. Suid. s. V. KaXX. II. of the voice, to sound clearly so 

as to be heard through a crowd, Arist. Probl. 19. 45, 2. 

8idXa|j,i};is, ecus, -f), a lighting up, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 19. II. 
metaph. distinction, txf" Tiva iv 5taXd/xif/ei C. I. 3524. 29. 

8ia\av9a.vco, fut. -X-fiacu, and in Hipp. 399 -X-qaofiai ; aor. SieXa6ov : — 
to escape notice, with part., SiaXTjaei xpiJc^Tos uiv Isocr. 29, ult.; but also 
SiaXa9wv elaepx^Tai Thuc. 3. 25 : c. acc. pers. to escape the notice of, 
Oeovs Xen. Mem. I. 4, 19 ; crk tovto SiaXeXrjOf Plat. Euthyd. 278 A. 

SiiXavpos, ov,—TTepidixipoSos, Hesych. 

SiaXaxaCvcD, to cut asunder as with a plough, Sid Kv/xaX. Opp. H. 5. 264. 
Si-a\yf(a, strengthd. for aXyiai, Polyb. 4.4, 2. 

8i-aX7T|S, €?, grievous, 6.Ta Aesch. Cho. 68 ; the Schol. explains it by hiai- 
tavi^ovaa, whence Paley suggests that he found alavrjs in his Ms. II. 
suffering great pain, Plut. Alex. 75. 

SiaXeYw, fut. fo). to pick out one from another, to pick out, Hdt. 8. 107, 
113, Xen. Oec. 8, 9, etc. ; iravTa eh €v x<^''fvaft Hal eh KaOapuv SiaXe^ei 
Or. Sib. 2. 213., 3. 87., 8. 412 : — to distinguish. Plat. Legg. 735 B. II. 
ZiaXiywv tt/v oirrjv picking open the hole, to escape, Ar. Lys. 720. 

B. as Dep., SiaXeyofjiat : fut. StaXe^o/j.ai Isocr. 233 D, 255 E, etc. ; 
also -XexSTjUo/j-ai Id. 195 C, Dem. 311. 19 : aor. SieXe^a/xrjv Hom., Ar. 
Fr. 321 ; also SieXexSV' Hdt., Att. ; rarely aor. 2 StaXeyTjvai Arist. 
Top. 7. 5, 2., 8. 3, 6, 3 pi. SieXeyev C. I. 3052. 10., 3656. 7 : pf. Sie'i- 
XeyiJLai Plat. Theaet. 158 C, Isocr. ; plqpf. hieiXeKTo Dem. 553. II (but 
in pass, sense, Lys. 114. 36) : cf. irpoSiaXeyoj. To converse with, hold 
converse with, c. dat. pers., jxoi ravTa <piXos SieXe^aTo dvfios II. II. 407; 
cf. Archil. 74, Hdt. 3. 50, 51, Ar. Nub. 425, etc. ; Trpojxij'a Plat. Polit. 272 
D, etc. ; 8. ti tivi or Trpos Tiva to discuss a question with another, Xen. 
Mem. I. 6, I., 2. 10, I ; 8. opovs, irpayfiaTa Arist. An. Post. 2. 7, 5, etc. ; 
8. TTepi TLVOS Isocr. 28 B, Dem. 506. 21 ; Tivt nep't tiuos Thuc. 8. 93 ; 8. 
Tivi jxi) TToieiv to argue with one against doing. Id. 5. 59; ft tovto to 
pf/jxa Kol nr) TOVTi SieXexSiJv eyw Dem. 305. 5 ; ot vo/xot ovSev tovtq) 
5. have nothing to say to him, concern him not. Id. I070. 4, cf. Aeschin. 
3. 27 ; 8. Trpos ti to argue on .. , Arist. An. Pr. I. 43 ; or against .. , Id. 
Phys. I. 2, 3: — absol. to discourse, reason, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12, Isocr. 
104 C, etc., often in Plat. ; ovTe (paivel oiiTe 8. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3 : — the 
Act. is so used by Hermipp. Kepic. 5. 2. of the dialectic method 

of the Socratics, where the conclusions were not drawn directly by the 
speaker, but elicited by discussion, ovk epl^etu dXXd 8. Plat. Rep. 454 A, 
cf. 511 C, Theaet. 167 E, etc., and v. sub SiaXeKTiKas. 3. to use a 

dialect or language, Hdt. I. 142, cf. Polyb. i. 80, 6: to write in prose, 
opp. to poetry, Dion. H. de Comp. 20. fin. 4. in Att., euphem. for 

avvovaid^oj, to have intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 890, PI. 1082. 

8LaX€Cpo(ji,ai, Pass, to flow in different directions, Plut. 2. 136B Wyttenb. 

8idXei,fAp,a, TO, (SiaXel-rro)) an interval. Plat. Tim. 59 B, Arist. P. A. 4. 
5, 39 ; in music. Id. Probl. 19. 41 ; of time, Polyb. I. 66, 2 ; eK Sia- 
Xei^lxdTMV at intervals, Plut. Pericl. 7- 

Si-aXetTTTov, TO, (5taXet<poj) a liniment, Hipp. 635. 17. 

8iaX6iTrco, fut. ^co : aor. SieXnrov : — to leave an interval between, to 
oXiyiaTOV Arist. Phys. 5. 3, 3 : — Pass., SteXeXenrTO a gap had been left, 
Hdt. 7.40, 41 ; SiaXeXeiTTTai fUKpd X'^P"- Arist. H. A. 2. II, 5. 2. 
to intermit, rfjv uxe'iav Id. G. A. 3. 7, 5 : — esp. of Time, SiaXiwaJv fjne- 
prjv, eviavTov having left an interval of . . , Hdt. 3. 157, Dem. 459. 13 ; 
aKapfj SiaXtiTwv having waited an instant, Ar. Nub. 496 ; xp^vo" oXlyov 
Isocr. 84 B ; -noXvv xp^vov Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 6 ; later also in gen., 6. ixids 
^fitpas Hdn. 7. 8, 22 ; so SiaXiirwv, absol., after a time, Thuc. 5. 10, ^ 


Hyperid. Euxen. 42. II. intr. fo stand at intervals, Svo nXedpa 

aw dXXr]Xaji' 8. Thuc. 7. 38, cf. Xen. An. 4. 7, 6 ; to Sep/xa 8. is discon- 
tinuous, opp. to ffufcxcs e<JTt, Arist. H. A. 3. Il, 4: to SiaXeiTrov an 
interval or gap, lb. 4. 8, 13 : — impers., hiaXeliret there are intervals, of 
the heavens, opp. to TrX-qprj doTepoiv eivai. Id. Meteor. 1. 8, 19. 2. 
c. part., but mostly with negat., ov -rrwiroTe SieXeiwov (rjToiv Xen. Apol. 
16 ; ov8€'>'o 8iaA.€Aoiira XP^^O" Sia^aXXofxevos I have never ceased to be 
slandered, Isocr. 233 D. 3. of Time, hiaXnrovTav eTwv Tpiuiv, 

SiaXmovrryi y/iepas after an interval of.., Thuc. i. 112., 3. 74; t^ 
hiaXeiTTov the interval of time, Arist. Phys. 5.4, II. 4. in part. 

intermittetit, SiaXe'iirovTes irveovatv ot avepLoi Id. Meteor. 2. 5, II, cf. 
G. A. 2. S, 13 ; 8. TTvpeTos Hipp. Aph. 1251, etc. 

8i-dXei<|)to, fut. i/'Cti, to anoint, Hipp. 614. 52. II. to wipe out, 

Plut. Arat. 13, Ath. 407 C. 

8iaX«iX(>J, fut. £01, to lick clean, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 904. 

6idXeii|/is, emj, j), an interval, interstice, Hipp. Art. 802, Diog. L. 7. 51. 

5i-aX«KT€0v, verb. Adj. of SiaXeyo/xai, one must discourse, Isocr. 260 C, 
Plat. Lys. 211 C: — esp. dialectical ly, Arist. An. Post. I. 12,3. 

8iaX€KTtK€iJ0nai, Dep. to use logic, M. Anton. 8. 13. 

SiaXcKTiKos, 17, ov, skilled in dialectic (v. infr.), o epwTav «rai diroKpi- 
vea9ai hvvdfievos Plat. Crat. 390 C : able to evolve truth by discussion. 
Id. Rep. 534 B ; hiaXeKTiKwrepos more like a logical disputant. Id. Meno 
75 D. II. SiaXeKTiKT] (sc. Texvq) dialectic, the art of discussing 

a point by way of question and answer, evolution of truth by such dis- 
cussion, logical debate, invented by Zeno of Elea, Arist. Fr. 54 ; and 
perfected by Socrates, v. Grote Plat. I. 241 sq., 256 sq. ; -fj 8. neipaaTiK^ 
irepl S)v Tj <piXoao<pia yvaiptaTiKTj Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 20; but Plato 
placed his dialectic above all sciences, wairep Bpiyicds toTs jiaOrjuaaiv 
Tj 8. ewdvw neiTai Rep. 534 E: — also, to -kov Soph. 253 E. 2. 
in a positive sense, the Logic of probabilities, opp. to positive de- 
monstration, Arist. Top. I. I, 2 and 14, 5, Rhet. I. I, I ; cf. Pacium ad 
Anal. Pr. I. I, 6: — the dialectic of the Stoics comprehended also 
grammar. III. Adv. -«£?, in dialectic manner. Plat. Phil. 17 A, 

etc. : for the sake of argument, opp. to KaT dX-rjOetav, Arist. Top. I. 14, 
5, cf. de An. i. i, 8. 

8idX€KTOS, y, {StaXeyofxat) discourse, conversation, Hipp. Art. 794 ; 
TTpos Tiva Plat. Symp. 203 A : discussion, debate, arguing. Plat. Theaet. 
146 B, Rep. 454 A. 2. common language or talk, Arist. Poet. 22, 

14; yeaiBviaS. Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 5. II. speech, language, way of talk- 

ing, Ar. Fr. 552 ; Kaiv-qv S. XaXwv Antiph. '0/3p. I ; 6. dixviov, opp. to 
TO. evSov SpaKovTos, Hermipp. 'A6. yov. 2 : articulate speech, language, 
opp. to (pcovTj, Arist. H. A. 4. 9. 1 6 ; i'Sioi' toCt' dvOpwirov lb. ; toC dvOpw-nov 
Hia (pwvT), dXXd SidXeKTOi TroAAa/ Id. Probl. 10. 38. 2. the lan- 

guage of a country, esp. the dialect of a special district, as the Ionic, 
Attic, etc., were dialects of Greek. Gramm. ; also a local word or ex- 
pression, Plut. Alex. 31 : — cf. yXwaaa II. III. a way of speak- 
ing, enunciation, Dem. 982. 19. IV. style, Dion. H. de Comp. 
3. V. in Music, expression, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 18. 

8iaXeXCn.€v<os, Adv. (SiaXvoj) laxly, opp. to a<pohpws, Arist. Probl. II. 
13. II. not in composition, Ath. 676 F ; e. g. ttoSos diavs as com- 

pared with TroSwKTjs, Eust. 64. 22. 

8idX«JiS, fcDj, 77, discourse, arguing, Ar. Nub. 317, Ep. Plat. 
350 D. II. = S(aXf«;T0s II, DioC. 60. 17. 

SiaXciTToXoY€0(iai., Dep. to discourse subtly, chop logic, tivi with one, 
Ar. Nub. 1496. 

8i(iXeiTTOs, ov, very small or narrow, vfxrjv Eust. II57- 18. 

SiaXeTTTuvco, to make thin, reduce, Hipp. Fract. 759. 
8iaX€<Txaiva), to prate, chatter, A. B. 21. 

8iaXeviKaiva), to shew light through, Philostr. 883. 2. to illustrate, 

Eust. Opusc. 257. 66. 

8iAX«vKos, Of, marked with white, Arist. Probl. 23. 6, Strabo 807, Plut. 

8iaXiriKdo(iai, Dep. to laugh at, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1208. 41. 

8i.aXT)^iS, ews, Tj, (SiaXayxavoj) a division by lot, Hesych., Suid. 

8iaXiiirTeov, verb. Adj. of SiaXafi^dvco, one must divide, Tas emo'T7j//ar 
Plat. Polit. 258 B; 8. ws ..we must distinguish and say that .. . Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 5. II. one must discuss, treat, Polyb. 6. 44, I. 

SiaXTjiTTiKos, Tj, ov, treating of, arguing, M. Anton. 10. 8. 

SiaXtjTTTOs, fj, uv, distinguishable, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 57. 

8i.aXT]pea>, to speak foolishly, Eunap. Exc. p. 93. 8. 

5iAXt]4iis, eojs, il, (SiaXaix^dvaj) a grasping both hands : l« 810X17- 
xf/ecos, opp. to eK jcaTacpopcis, as punctim is opp. to caesim, thrusting to 
cutting, Polyb. 2. 33, 6, ubi v. Schweigh. 2. a power of holding, 

capacity, Diod. 3. 37. II. a separating or distinguishing in 

thought, OVK e'xfi 8. makes no distinction, Arist. Incess. An. 3, fin. : a 
judgment, opinion, Polyb. 6. 56, 6, etc. III. a division : pi. the 

points of division or ramification, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 21., 2.6, 7- 

SiiiXiOos, ov,set with precious stones, C.I. 1 50. § 38, l53.3,Menand.4>i\.l. 

8iaXip.irdvo), = SiaXei-rrco, to intermit, Galen. 

8iaXtvd&), to slip through a net, A. B. 36: — Med., Eust. 574. 31. 

AidXios lepevs, o, the Roman ^ame« Dialis, DioC. 44. 6. 

8iaXi.XK''ioH-<*i^ = SiaXft'xa), Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 74.4, Agath. 

8iaXXa'YT|, fj, (SiaXXaaaw) interchange, is StaXXayds exoi^iei' dA.A.17- 
A.oicrii' Siv TrevoiTQ yfj Eur. Supp. 209. II. a change, esp. from, 

enmity, a reconciliation, truce, Hdt. I. 22, Ar. Ach. 989: in pi., Eur. 
Phoen. 375, Ar. Vesp. 472, etc. ; htaXXayai wpus Tiva Isocr. 60 B ; rdr 
irpor eKftvov 5. Dem. 18. 8; cf. XvKOcpiXios. III. a difference, 

Dion. H. de Isocr. II. 

SidXXa-y(ji.a, to, a substitute, changeling, Eur. Hel. 586 (where "Hpaj 
is rightly referred by Paley to the preceding question, Tivos deov irAd- 
aavTos ;). II. a difference, Dion. H. 7. 64. 


8ia\XaKTTip, u, a mediator, Hdt. 4. 161, Aesch. Theb. 908. 
Sia\\aKTT]pi.os, ov, mediating, conciliatitig, Dion. H. 5. 31. 
SiaX\aKTT|S, ov, 6, — SiaXKaKTrjp, Eur. Phoen. 468, Thuc. 4. 60, etc. 
SiaXXaKTiKos, 17, ov, inclined to mediate, Dion. H. 7. 34. 
SiiiXXa^iS, €cu5, rj, reconciliation, Emped. ap. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. i, 
7, Metaph. 4. 4, 5. 

8i-aXXa(rcro}, Att. -ttco : fut. feu : I. Med. io change one ivilh 

another, interchange, ras Ta£«s Hdt. 9. 47, cf. Find. O. II (10), fin.: 
absol. to make an exchange, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 32. II. to exchange, 

i. e., 1. to give in exchange, tI tlvl Eur. Ale. 14 ; Tt tlvi avri 

dpyvp'iov Plat. Rep. 371 D ; Tiud Trept Tiros one for another, Dion. H. 
10. 24 ; Ti npos Tiva Dio C. 47. 10 ; or, 2. to take in exchange, 

S. atTOv fiiov to take an eagle's life for one's own, choose it. Plat. Rep. 
620 B ; T^v iaOfiTa Trptrrovaav Plut. Cic. 19; S. tt)v x<^pav to change 
one land for another, i. e. to pass through a land, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 3 : so 
in Med.. Plat. Soph. 223 D; ri avrl tivos Dion. H. 2. 3. 3. 
simply, to change, alter, Emped. 203; roiis vavapxovs Xen. Hell. 1.6, 
4 ; Toiis \6yovs Arist. Rhet. Al. 23, 2, etc. III. esp. io change 

enmity for friendship, to reconcile one to another, Tiva Tivi Thuc. 2. 95., 
6. 47, etc. ; Ttvd. rrpus Tiva Ar. Lys. 628, Isocr. 104 E ; but most freq. c. 
acc. pi. only, as Eur. Phoen. 436, Antipho 146. 2, etc. ; rarely c. acc. 
sing, to make it up with one, ci' ye diaXXa^eti /is (piXaaas Theocr. 23. 
42: absol. to make friends. Plat. Prot. 346 B, cf. "Test. ap. Dem. 1361. 
3: — Pass, with fut. SiaAAax^^co/iai Ar. Vesp. 1395, etc., cf. Thorn. M. 
238, but also SiaXXayrj(ToiJ.ai Plat. Rep. 471 A: aor. -rjXXdxOrjv and 
-TjXXayTjv (v. dXXdaffai) : — to be reconciled, to be made frietids, Aesch. 
Theb. 885, etc. ; tivi Isocr. 201 D ; Trpos Tiva Trep'i tivos Id. 33 D ; t^s 
exSpas Is (plXovs Eur. Med. 896, cf. Andoc. 23. 4. IV. intr., c. 

dat. pers. et acc. rei, io differ from one in a thing, Lat. differre aliqind 
alicui, e?5os 5. ovhtv Toicn krepoicn Hdt. 7- 70 ; S. rais yXiKiais, tt/ 
dperrj to differ in .. , Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 6., 9. 3, 4 ; also c. gen. pers., 
S. Tiros Tin Polyb. 2. 37, II ; tv tivi Luc. Pise. 23: absoL, noXv bi-qX- 
Xax^v Dionys. Com. @€crjj.. I. 10 ; to SiaXXdaaov TTjS yvu/Jtrjs Thuc. 3. 
10. 2. S. Tira to excel him, Dion. H. de Thuc. 51 : — so, V. 

Pass, to be different, Lat. distare, hirjXXayjxiva tois ci'SfO'i Thuc. 3. 82, 
cf. Dion. H. I. 29. 

Si-aXXT)Xos Tpoiros, 6, argument in a circle, Sext. Emp. P. I. 1 17. 

8i-aXXoi6<o, strengthd. for dXXowcu, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 12. 

8idXXo|xai., Dep. to leap across, Tafpov Xen. Eq. 8, 8, Plut. Rom. 10. 

8CaX(J,a, TO, as Gymnastic term=aA/<a. Schol. Pind. O. 13. 39. 

Si-aXodo), strengthd. for dXodcv. Ael. N. A. I. 9. 

8iaXoYTj, (SiaXeyco) a distinct emmieration, an estimating, twv \f/Tj<pav 
Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 15 ; 77 S. tuv 'i^twv KaO' tKaOTOV to ndOos Id. Eth. E. 2. 
5, 8. 2. = 5idAo70s or 5idX(^ts, Vita Horn. 36. 

SLaXoYiJonai, fut. Att. lov/xai: pf -XeXoyia fj.ai Amphis <E>i\. 1.9: 
Dep. : — to balance accounts, Trpos Tiva Dem. 1236. 17. 2. to calculate 
exactly, ovoaov . . , Diphil. Zcoyp. I. 15, cf. Amphis 1. c. : — to take full 
account of, consider, think over, vpos iavTov Isae. 68. 14, Isocr. 134 D : 
io stop to cojisider, Dem. 259. 3 : to distinguish between, rd naXd icai Ta 
IXT) Aeschin. 3. 30. II. to converse, debate, argue, ntpi tivos Xen. 

Mem. 3. 5, I. 

SiaXoYiKos, 17, ov, belonging to discourse, Dem. Phal. 21. 

8iaX6'yicr[i.a, to, = sq. II, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 68 and 85. 

hy.aXo-^icry.o'i, 6, abalancing of accoiints, Tyem.Qc^l. 20: hence, II. 
calculation, consideration, reasoning. Plat. Ax. 367 A, Strabo 284, 
etc. III. conversation, debate, arguing, Plut. 2. 180 C. 

8iaXoYi(7TiK6s, Tj, ov, of 01 for discourse : r/ -kt], the reasoning faculty, 
Plut. 2. 1004 D. 

SidXo-yos, o, {SiaX(yo/^ai) a conversation, dialogue. Plat. Prot. 335 D, 
Soph. 263 E ; 01 'SaicpdTiKOi 5. Arist. Fr. 61 ; Ta kv toTs SiaXuyois 
dialectic arguments. Id. An. Post. I. 12, 8. 

8iaXoi8opco|j.ai,, Dep. to rail furiously at, tivi Hdt. 2. 121, 4; direi- 
Xrjoas Kai SiaXoiSoprjO^'is Dem. 542. 10. — The Act. only in late authors, 
as Liban. 4. 587 : — Subst. 8iaXoiS6pT)cri,s, ecus, rj, Lxx (Sirac. 27. 5). 

8idXoJos, ov, strengthd. for Xo^os, Liban. 4. 1071 : — SiaXo^evco, to turn 
aside or askance, b(pdaXn6v lb. 1072. 

8iaXtiYi5<i>, to twist about ; 8iaXiJYi-o"|ji.a, to, a bend, both in Hesych. 

8iaX\)|i.aivop,ai, Dep. to maltreat shamefully, undo utterly, Hdt. 9. 1 1 2 ; 
'EAAdSa S. Eur. Or. 1515 ; 'ifxfpus 5. Ar. Ran. 59, etc. 2. to 

cheat grossly, 8. Tiva TaTs KOTvXais Id. PI. 436. 3. to falsify, 

corrupt, TO vojxiaixa Id. Thesm. 348 ; and of poetry, Id. Ran. 
1062. II. no Act. occurs, but pf. part. SiaXeXv/jiaOfiiVos in 

pass, sense, Hdt. 9. 112 ; aor. SieXv^iavQ-qv Eur. Hipp. 1350. 

8idXi5(ris, eais, t), (SiaAdo)) a loosing one from anything, separating, 
parting, 5. t^s ipvxv^ icai tov aiuixaTos Plat. Gorg. 524 B ; S. toS aw- 
Haros its dissolution. Id. Phaedo 88 B ; 77 5. t^s yeipvpas the breaking it 
up, Thuc. I. 137 ; the disbanding of troops, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 3 ; the 
breaking up of an assembly, opp. to avXXoyos, Plat. Legg. 758 D ; 5. 
d7opas the time of its breaking up, Hdt. 3. 104 ; t^jv 5. iiro'i-qaavTO 
broke off action, Thuc. I. 51 ; XP^'"^ 8. liquidation of debts. Plat. 
Legg. 654 D, cf. SiaXvco I. 7 ; S. ydfiov divorce, Plut. SuU. 35, etc. : — 
17 (pOopd 6. ovffias Arist. Top. 7- 3. 7 ; hence, absol., dissolution, opp. to 
aivOecris, Id. Cael. 3. 6, 2, cf. Plat. Phil. 32 A : dissolution of friendship, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 3., 9. 3, 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 632 B. 2. an ending, 
cessation, KaKuiv Eur. Phoen. 435 ; -noXifjiov Thuc. 4. 19, Isocr. 126 D: 
absol. a cessation of hostilities, treaty of peace, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 3 ; so in 
pi., ^fi'ou ht Kai irpbs €fi( avTw .. yiyv^aOai Tas StaAvcrcis Dem. 553. 20, 
cf. Phoenicid. AvA. i. 
8iaXvicrt-<j)iXos, ov, love-dissolving, Anth. P. 5. 21. 
BioXCTeov, verb. Adj. one must dissolve, tpiXiav Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3. 


afjLapTvpew. 


351 


SiaXvTTjs, ov, u, n dissolver, breaker-np, r^s tTaipt'ias Thuc. 3.82. 
SiaXtiTLKos, 17, ov, able to dissolve, tivos Plat. Polit. 281 A, Tim. 60 B: 
relaxing, votoi Hipp. Aph. 1247. Adv. -kuis, Arist. Top. 7. 3, 7. 

8idXiJTos, ov, dissolved, relaxed, Plut. 2. 136 B ; but, II. 01a- 

AiiTos, 77, ov, capable of dissolution. Plat. Phaedo 80 B, Tim. 57 B. 
8iaXiJTp(i)crLS, €cus, 77, mutual redemption, Polyb. 6. 58, 11. 
SiaXuiD, fut. -Xvaui, etc.: (v. Xvai) : — to loose one from another, to part 
asunder, Lat. dissolvere, SiavXaiwv icai SiaXvtov twining and untwining, 
Hdt. 4. 67 ; S. Tous dyojvi^Ofievovs Id. 8. II ; 5. tiiv avXXoyov , tt)v 
avvova'iav, Tr)v rrav/jyvpiv, etc., to break it 7ip, disjniss it, Id. 7. lO, 4, 
Thuc. 2. 12, Plat. Lys. 223 B, etc. ; t^v oKrjvijv ti's koIttjv S. to break 
up the party and go to bed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I ; 5. tt)v OTpaTidv, to 
vavTiicdv io disband it, Thuc, etc. ; and so in Med., Plat. Gorg. 457 C : 
— Pass., of an assembly, to break up, disperse, Hdt. I. 128, etc. ; e/c To£i 
ovXXoyov Id. 3. 73, cf. 5. 113 ; so in fut. med., Thuc. 2. 12 : of a man, 
to die, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20. 2. to dissolve into its elements, to break 

up, destroy, 6. Kai diroXXyvai Plat. Rep. 609 A sq. ; If ivos Is iroXXd 5. 
Id. Tim. 68 D ; so, 5. woXiTeiav, dpxrjv, etc.. Id. Legg. 945 C, etc. ; Tds 
olK-qatis Polyb. 4. 65. 4 ; — of the sun, to thaw frozen things, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 2 : — Pass., If Siv avyiceiTai icai €i$ d SiaAvfTai Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 
8, 12, and often. 3. to break off, put an end to friendship, Lat. 

dirimere, 5. CTroi'Sds Thuc. 5. I ; of^oXoy'ias Isocr. 77 C ; <piXlav Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 5, I : — so in Med., hiaXvaaaOai (dv'irjv Hdt. 4. 154: absol. 
to dissolve friendship. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 5 sq. 4. to put an end 

to enmity, I'x^par, ndX^jxov Thuc. 4. 19., 8. sfi ; and in Med., 5. 4' x^pas 
Isae. 64. 25 ; Sia<popds Isocr. 266 D ; TToXijiovs Id. 76 D, cf. Dem. 44. 
10 ; in plqpf. pass, (with med. signf.), iieXiXvaOt Ttiv woXfixov Isocr. 301 
C : hence, b. c. acc. pers. to reconcile, Trpos tfii 5' avTov BiaXveiv 

y^'iov Dem. 555. I, cf. 1032. 8 ; S. Tird he Siaipopds Polyb. I. 87, 4 ; ov 
yap rjv 0 SiaXvacuv Thuc. 3. 83 : — Pass, and Med., c. gen. rei, SiaXveaBai 
ve'iKovs to be parted from quarrel, i. e. be reconciled, Eur. Or. 1679; so, 
T^s 5ia<popds Diod. 14. 110: also absol. to be reconciled, make up a quar- 
rel, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 25, etc. ; irpos Tira Aeschin. 10. 4 ; Trepi tivos Lys. 
100. 43; so in fut. med., oirius . . jXT] SiaXvaei Dem. 583. 23. 5. 
generally, to put an end to, do away with, SiaPoXrjV Thuc. 1. 131 ; Trdcras 
avTov 5iaXv(Tw tos aTroAoYi'as Dem. 831. 24, cf. 991. 20; Tor (p6l3ov 
Tijiiv'EXXTjVojv 5. Plat. Menex. 24I B : — so in Med., iyKX-qixaTa S. Thuc. 
I. 140, cf. 145, Isocr. 228 D, 278 B, 313 C ; 5. d tiprj(picraaO( to cancel 
your vote, Lys. 64. 25 ; SiaAvfcr^ai Ta Trpos aXXr/Xovs to settle mutual 
claims, Isocr. 48 D, cf. Aeschin. 10. 4. 6. to solve a difficulty. Plat. 
Soph. 252 D; T^i' diTop'iav Arist. Metaph. 10. 6, 5, etc. 7. 8. 

Tinas to pay the full value, Dem. 846. fin. : to pay, discharge, TTjv Sa- 
Trdvqv Hdt. 5. 30; xPW"'"" Dem. 460. 19 ; to crvfxPoXaia Arist. Pol. 
3. 3, 2 ; XP^*^^' XP^^-t ^tc., Polyb. 32. 13, 4, etc. ; TrdrTO SieXfXvTO Dem. 
836. 14: so Lat. diluere in Cic. Off. I. 33: — also c. acc. pers., 8. tov 
vavicXrjpov to satisfy him, i. e. pay him off, Dem. 1 192. 24, cf. 919. 10., 
959. fin. : — in Med. or Pass, to order debts to be paid, Arr. An. 7. 10: but 
also to have them paid to oneself, Dio Chrys. II. to relax, 

weaken, to auifia Hipp. Aph. 1247 : to make stipple and pliant, Lat. re- 
laxare, Ar. Pax 85 : — Pass., 5. koX dZvvartiv Arist. H. A. 7. 5, I ; dvd- 
■nXovs diaXeXv^ievos a sailing out in loose order, Polyb. 16. 2, 6 ; SiaXeXv- 
jxhr) Aefis a lax style, Dion. H. de Lys. 9. 2. absol. to slacken 

one's hold, undo, Theocr. 24. 32. 

8i-aX<t)iT6(i), to fill full of barley meal, Ar. Nub. 669. 

8iaXa7|3do^ai. Dep. strengthd. for Xoi^dojJiai, Polyb. II. 4, I, etc.: — 
part, pf pass., in pass, sense, Plut. Caes. 68, etc. 

8ia|j.d-yeiJ(<j, to charm with magic arts, Luc. Amor. 41. 

8i-a|ia9iJVio, to grind to powder, utterly destroy, ttoXiv BirjjidOvviv Aesch. 
Ag. 824; Kvv^s SirjfidSvvov dvSpa SeairoTtjv (sc. Actaeon) Id. Fr. 239. 

8ia|jidXa^is, ecus, Tj, a softening, Galen. 13. 116. 

8i.afiaXdTTco, strengthd. for jxaXdrToi, Luc. Prom. 13: — Med., Hipp. 679. 
8ia[jiav0dvoj, to learn by inquiry, Philostr. 20. 

8ianavTeiJ0(i.ai, Dep. to determine by an oracle, ti Plat. Legg. 696 A : 
to make divinations. Id. Sisyph. 387 E ; opviai or Itt' opviai Pint. T. 
Gracch. 17, etc. II. to consult an oracle, take auguries, irepi 

TIVOS Dion. H. 3. 6g, Plut. 2. 302 D. 

8i-d[j.aJos, ov,for a chariot, oSbs 5. a carriage-roa.d, Inscr. Cret. in 
C. I. 1554. 116. 

8i-a(J.apTdvco, (wi. -afiapTTjaojiai (Dem. 388.15): — strengthd. {or d/j.ap- 
Tavco, to miss entirely, go quite astray from, rrjs Udov Thuc. I. 106; 
TOi! irpdyixaTos Dem. 576. fin., 1228. 10 ; tov tTa'ipov Plat. Phaedr. 257 
D ; T^s 6p9oTdTijs woXiTe'ias Arist. Pol. 4. 8, I. 2. io fail utterly 

of , fail of obtaining, tivos Thuc. 2. 78; twv iXmSoiv Isocr. 60 A; toO 
dyuivos Isae. 61. 26; t^s dptjvrjs Dem. 235. 29; Svoiv xp'jci'/ioir ov 5. 
not to miss both of two good things. Id. 388. 15. 3. absol. to fail 

utterly, opp. to Tvyxdvoi Plat. Theaet. 1 78 A : to be quite wrong. Macho 
'Ettktt. I. 6 ; yvwn-r] in judgment, Dem. 716. 3., 734. 22 ; 5. Tofs oAois 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 7 ; Ir ttj dpxy lb. 8. 13, 9 ; Trtpi ti Id. Oec. 2, I. — 
Pass., Ttt TToAAd .. BirjjjLapTijneva utter failures. Plat. Legg. 693 E. 

8iap.dpTT|(jia, rd, a great error, Arist. Poet. 25, 25 (Si' dji-. ?). 

8i.a|JiapTi,a, fj, a total mistake, Plut. Fab. 6 ; 8. Tciiv.fjiJ.epZv a wrong 
reckoning of the days, Thuc. 4. 89. 2. a gross fault, Plut 2. 

153 B, etc. II. a failure in obtaining, disappointment in, tivos 

Luc. Sacrif. I ; 8. ipoiTiKTj Philostr. 16. 

8ia[jiapT6p£(o, as Att. law-term, to use a Sia/j-apTvpla (q. v.), Dem. 1088 
ult. 2. c. inf. to affrm by a hiajiapTvpia that . . , S. jifj eiriSiKov 

. . TTjr 8i'k77I' cTvat Isae. 38. II, cf. Dem. 1095. I : — Pass., aor. SiejiapTV- 
pTjdriv, to be affirmed in a Sia/iapTvpia to be so and so, Lys. 167.40, Isae. 
42. 17; tA hia/jiapTvp-qBivTa Isocr. 374 B. 3. Joseph. A. J. 9. 8, 3, 
has Med. in the sense of testifying against a thing, Tt. 


352 Siafiaprvpla ■ 

SiafjiapTCpCa, 7), as Att. law-term, an obstructive process, sometimes 
brought at the avaKpiais to prevent the case from coming to trial, Dem. 
1097. 20, etc. : 1. in any suit, the defendant could enter a Sia/xap- 

Tvpla TTjV SiKrjv nrj tlaa-ywyi/xov dvai, and proceedings were put off till 
this preliminary question was settled, cf. Isocr. 373 C : occasionally the 
plaintiff put in a 5. to forestall the defendant, v. Lys. 167. 38 sq. 2. 
in a StaStaaaia KX-rjpov (v. SiaSi/tacria), any one claiming an estate by 
direct descent (and therefore entitled to take possession by mere entry) 
could bar proceedings by a 5ia/i. ht) imiiKov rov icAfjpov elvai, and thus 
secure a trial of his claim before the other parties (ot diJ.<pial3r]TovvT(s) 
could be heard. The Sia/t. had to be supported by the testimony of at 
least one witness (whence the name) ; it was met by a hiicrj ^pivhofxap- 
TvpLwv against the witness, and this process was called i-maicrjTirtaOai, 
fTt'ia icrjtpis (v. sub voce), Isae. 38. 13. — V. Harp. s. v. 

SLa|xapTtrpo|jiai [O], Dep. to call gods and men to witness, to protest 
solemnly, esp. in case of falsehood or wrong, Lat. ohiestari, Dem. 232. 
28., 275. 17, etc.; S. /iTj . . , c. inf.. Id. 899. 5 ; S. oirois /iij . . , c. fut.. Id. 
1047. 24: — S. TLVi ixT) TToieiv to protest against his doing, Aeschin. 40. 9, 
and often in Polyb. 2. generally, to protest, asseverate. Plat. Phaedo 
lOI A, etc. 3. absol. to beg earnestly of one, to conjure him, Xen. 

Cyr. 7. I, 9. 

8ia(ji.acr<io(xai, Dep. to chew up, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I, Apolloph. KprjT. 
1 ; 5. TTiv ■yXwTTav, for lv5a«ciV, Alciphro 3. 57; metaph., of elaborate 
rhetoric, Eust. Opusc. 314. 88 : — as Pass, to be chewed, Arist. Probl. 8. 
6. II. metaph. lo carp at, Lat. arrodere, ti Philostr. 483. 

SiaiiAcTTjixa, TO, that which is chewed, Diosc. I. 1 25. 

SiaiiaoT^o-is, €0;?, )), a chewing tip, Nemes. de Nat. Hom. 238, 258. 

8ia[j,a(n)T6s, 77, 6v,fit for chewing, Hipp. 517. 

8ia(j,<icro-u), Att. -tto) : fut. -/lA^w : — to knead thoroughly, knead well 
up, Ar. Eq. 1 105, Av. 463. 

8ia[iacrTi-y6a), to scourge severely. Plat. Gorg. 524 E. 

SiaixacTTiYMO-is, ecus, 17, a severe scourging, esp. of the Spartan boys, 
Plut. 2. 239 D, cf. Paus. 3. 16, 10. 

8ia[iacrTifa>, to scourge severely, Tcp Xoyai Eus.Vit. Const, p. 540. 

8ia[iacrTpoTTEV(D, to pander, 5. rtjv rjyfjxovlav yanois to bargain away 
the empire by a marriage, Plut. Caes. 14. 

8ia(iacrxu.X(J<j, to stick under one's arm, ti Ar. Fr. 249. 

8ia(iiaxcw, =SiafiaxoiJ-ai, ispbs Tt Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4. 

Sia|i<ix''),)7,a fighting against, irpos ti Plat. Legg. 633 D, Plut. 2. 74 C, etc. 

8ia[j.axTiT«ov, verb. Adj. one must deny absolutely. Plat. Soph. 241 D 
(v. 1. Stafj-ax^Tiov), Id. Rep. 380 B. 

8iap,(lxop,ai [jua] : fut. -iJi.a\taoix.ai Hdt. : (v. naxajJ-ai) : Dep. : — to 
fight or strive with, struggle against, tivl or TrpiJs Ttvi Hdt. 4. II, Plat. 
Legg. 833 D, etc.; Trpos ti Dem. 217. 2; irtpt tivo'S Plat. Meno 86 C, 
etc.; UTTfp Tivo% Id. Symp. 207 B; 5. -ntpi toutov, ws . . ot ottcus.. , 
Lys. 100. 39, etc. ; S. /.it) n^Tayvuivai vfias I resist to the uttermost your 
change of opinion, Thuc. 3. 40 ; S. to /j^ 6av(tv Eur. Ale. 694. 2. 
to fight one with another, Eur. Supp. 678. 3. to fight it out, contend 
obstinately, Lat. depugnare, Ar. Eq. 339, etc. : to use open force. Plat. 
Rep. 345 A. 4. to exert oneself greatly, omus .. Id. Prot. 325 

C; '6ttws fxT] .. Id. Gorg. 502 B. 5. in argument, to contend or 

maintain that .., c. acc. et inf.. Id. Theaet. 158 D; but usually with a 
negat., 8. ti yu^ kivai Thuc. 3. 42 ; S. otl ovk dvuWvTai Plat. Phaedo 
106 C ; dis ov . . , \d. Parm. 127 E, etc. : — also, 8. ti to contest a point. 
Id. Soph. 241 D. 

8i-ap.(lu, fut. "qaoj, to cut through, x'T'tDi'a II. 3. 359 ; KevKtjV TraprjiSa 
Eur. El. 1023 ; Sid. Aai//ov dixfjaat Ap. Rh. 4. 374: — to scrape or clear 
away, SaKTvKois 5. x^uva Eur. Bacch. 709, ubi v. Elmsl. ; and so in 
Med., Sia/xaffOai tov KaxXij/ca Thuc. 4. 26 ; t^v x'i'^ct Polyb. 3. 55, 6. 

8ia|ji,e0iT)(JLi, to let go, leave off, (loxOov Eur. Bacch. 627 : to give up, 
TivL Ti Id. El. 978. 

8i-d(iciP(<), fut. ^01, to exchange, ti npos ti one thing with another. Plat. 
Polit. 289 E ; so in Med., hiajxujifaBal t'i tlvos or dvTi tivos one thing 
for another, Solon 13. 2, Plat. Legg. 915 E (where the dat. of the pers. 
with whomyou exchange is added) : — hiajxu^ai 'Aalav Evpdinrjs to change 
Asia for Europe, i. e. to pass into Asia, Eur. I. T. 398. 2. 8. oSov 

to finish a journey, Aesch. Theb. 334 ; so in Med., doXtxrjs Ttpixa KeX(v- 
Oov haixtiipdiievo^ Id. Pr. 285 ; but in Med. also, to pass through, iroXXd 
(pvXa Id. Supp. 543 ; ttSvtov TTfSiov Id. Fr. 150. 3. in Med., absol. 

to change, alter, Hdt. 9. 108. 4. d-yopas SiairovTiovs 8. to trade 

in foreign markets, Dion. H. 5. 66 : to requite, Dio C. 56. 6. 

8ia|j,6i8i(io), to laugh much. Plat. Tim. 21 C, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 152 C. 

8i-a(ienrTOS, ov, changeable, Sappho 1 7. 

8iap,£ipuKiet)0[jiai, Dep. strive hot lywith,Tiv'iP\\it.Comp. Dem. c.Cic. 2. 
8i-ap,ei,i(;is, ecus, y, an exchange of prisoners, Plut. Fab. 7 ; of arms. Id. 
Pyrrh. 17. 

8iap.€\aiv(i), to make quite black, Plut. Flamin. 4. II. intr. to 

be or become so. Id. 2. 92 1 F. 

SiafieXcicTTi, Adv. limb by limb, limb-meal, tovs S( StafifXeiaTi Ta/xcuv 
[a in arsi] Od. 9. 291., 18. 339. 

8va|Jie\€Ta.(i), to practise diligently. Plat. Parm. 126 C, Legg. 830 B. 

8iap.eXi5op,ai, Med. to rival in singing, Plut. 2. 973 B. 

8iap.€\ljoo, to dismetnber, Diod. 3. 65: — 8ia|iEXicr[ji,6s, o, Plut. 2. 355 B. 

8ia|i.€XXir)crts, fojs, rj, a being on the point to do, ttoAAtj S, (pvXatcijs long 
postponement of precautionary measures, Thuc. 5. 99 ; in Gloss, also 8ia- 
fx«XXT)cr(x6s. 

8iap,eXXa), fut. -ixtXX-qaw, to be always going to do, to make a show of 
doing : hence to delay, put off, Thuc. I. 71, 142. 
Siap.ep,epicr|j,cv6)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Ztajjupl^ca, in parts, A. B. 787. 
8ia^cfji(^o|xai, Dep. to blame greatly, ti Thuc. 8. 89 ; Tivd tivos one 


— ScafxoXvvw. 

for a thing, Isocr. 26 A ; Ttvd Im rivi Dio C. 46. 51 ; Tivd '6tl . . Arist. 
P. A. 3. 2, 10. 

8ia|i€V(o, fut. -fitvu): pf. -fif/itvijua: — to remain by, standby, tivl Hipp. 
;248E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 7 : — to persevere, iv tivi Plat. Prot. 344 B ; i-nl 
Tivi Xen. Apol. 30 ; 8. iv kavrSi to maintain his purpose, Polyb. 10. 40, 
6: — absol. to keep one's ground, stand firm, Dem. 44. 10., 583. 27 : to 
last, retnain, live on, Epich. 146 Ahr. : to endure, be strong, Isocr. 169 D: 
of form, colour, and the like, TavTov 5. to continue the same, be permanent, 
Alex. BpETT. 2 ; XP'"!^"- Sia/xevov Nicol. Incert. I. 28, cf. Antiph. Incert. 60: ; 
— c. part., 8. X4ywv Dem. 107. 21 ; S. ojioioi oVTes Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 5. , 

8ia(j.cpi5a), to distribute. Plat. Phil. 15 E ; tovs wovovs eh airav to auifia 
Arist. Probl. 5. 40. II. to divide, part, separate, Menand. Incert. 

491 : — Med. to divide or part among themselves, Ev. Matth. 27. 35, etc. 

8i.a)i.Epicr|x6s, o, a division, Diod. II. 47, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 10. II, 
7. II. division, dissension, Ev. Luc. 12. 51. 

8ia)j,cpicrTT|S, ov, o, a divider. Gloss. 

8ia|xecroXaj3ca), to intervene, Byz. 

8i(l(ji,6cros, ov, midway between : to S. the part between, cited from Dio 
C. : — ol 5. the middle class, Hesych. 

StAjxecTTOS, ov, brim-full, Antiph. Incert. 14 ; 8. €i's to fj/xicrv exactly 
half full, Arist. Probl. 19, 50. 

8ia|X€crT6a>, to fill full, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 6. 

8iap.6Tp«<D, to measure through, 7neasure out or off, x<''pov 8. to measure 
lists for combat, II. 3. 315 ; also in Med., Polyb. 6. 41, 3 : — ijfi^pa Sia- 
fKlxfTpTj/xevT] measured by the clepsydra, Dem. 378. 7, Aeschin. 82. 
12. 2. to measure out in portions, distribute, nfSl/xvovs 5. not Tys 

KaOfffTTjKvlas Ti/^^s Dem. 918. 24; ovotv 8. Tofs aTpaTiwrais to give 
out no rations, Xen. An. 7. I, 40, cf. 4I : — Med. to have measured out 
to one, receive as one's share, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 9, Dem. 
918.8: — but Call, has the Med. in Act. sense, ApoU. 54, Dian. 36. II. 
intr. = l/c Sia/MeTpov dvTiKfiffOai, to be diametrically opposed, Tivi 
Manetho 4. 74. 

8ian.€Tpir)(ris, ecus, y, a measuring out, Plut. 2. 785 C, Lxx. 

8iap.eTpt)T6s, rj, 6v, measured out or off, 8. e;'i X'^PV I'- 3- 344- 

8iap.eTpiK6s, i], dv, diametrical, diagonal, Theol. Ar. 3 and 59. 

8iAp,eTpov, TO, a measured allowance, soldiers' rations, Plut. Dem. 40. 

8i-(i|x€Tpos (sc. -ypafifj-ri), r/, the diameter or diagonal of a parallelogram,' 
Plat. Meno 85 B, al. ; KaTd 8. ^vvTiOeaBai to be joined diametrically. Id. 
Tim. 54 E ; so, 17 kuto. StajjiiTpov av^ev^is Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 8; tcL 
KOTa 8. Id. Gael. I. 8, II ; Keiadai KaTd 8. Id. Meteor. 2. 6, 5, sq., al. ; 
KaTd Sid/xfTpov KivtiaOai, of quadrupeds, which move the legs cross- 
corner-wise, as horses when trotting (opp. to kotA vXfvpdv Kivti- 
adai, ambling, in which the legs on each side move together), Arist. 
Inc. An. I, 5., 14, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 43 A ; ew Siafierpov dvTiKetadai Luc. 
Catapl. 14. 2. a diameter of a circle, Arist. Cael. 1.4, 3, al. : the 

axis of a sphere, Id. de Mot. An. 3, 4, etc. II. a rule for drawing 

the diameter, Ar. Ran. 801. 

8i,ap-T|So(jiai, — ixTj5oi.iai, Ep. Hom. 4. 12. 

8ia[iT)K( jco, (ij.rjKos) =5ia/xfTpea) II, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 178. 

8ia|xiivvco, to point out clearly, Strabo 528: hence Subst. -vvcns, 17, Byz. 

8i.ap.T)p(^a>, femora diducere, inire, Ar. Av. 669 : Siap.ijpicrp.os, o, 
femorum diductio, Plut. 2. 653 E: 8ta[iT|pLov, to, pretium impudiciiiae, 
C.I. 7789. 

Stap,T)pvK(ionai, Dep. to chew the cud, ruminate, S. Td pijuaTa Jo. Chrys. 

Sia|AT)pijo) [0], to roll up into a ball. Hero Autom. p. 252, 255, 260. 

8ia(it]X'ivaop.ai, Dep. to bring about, contrive, S. ottous .. Ar. Eq. 91 7 J 
c. acc. et inf.. Plat. Symp. 179D. 

8iap,T)x<ivif)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must contrive, Plut. 2. 131 D. 

8ia|XiYvtJp.t or —vo), fut. fit^ai, to mix up, Plut. 2. II32 D. 

8iap.LKpoXoYeo(jLai., to deal very tneanly, irpos Tiva Plut. Sol. 30. 

8i.-ap.i.XXAop,ai, Dep. c. fut. med. et aor. pass. : — to cotitend hotly, strive 
earnestly, SeKa rrpos Se«a Plat. Legg. 833 E ; tivi with one. Rep. 516 E; 
irpos Tiva Polyb. 16. 21,6; 8. Trepi tivos about a thing. Plat. Rep. 517 E; 
ev Tivi lb. 563 A ; though he also has gen. rei, 8. XtioTepas oSov Legg. 
833 B : — the pf. Siy/xiXXrjTat in pass, sense, Luc. Paras. 58 : — verb. Adj. 
8ia|j.iXXir]Ttov, Plut. 2.817D. 

8ia|xi(xvT|crK0|ji.at, only found in pf. pass. Siajxinvrjixai, to keep in memory, 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13, Dion. H. 4. 9. 

8iap.iviipo(iai [u]. Dep. to sing plaintively, Ar. Thesm. 100. 

Siafxio-Yco, = Sia/<i'7fu/i(, Hipp. 614. 43. 

8iap,io-eu), to hate bitterly, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 8, Plut. Timol. 35. 

8iap.icr06ci), to farm out, App. Civ. 2. 10, in Med. 

8iap.io-njX\o) : aor. I -e/MCjTvXa: — to cut up piecemeal, Hdt. I. 132. 

SiAfJiiTpos, ov, veiled with a jxiTpa, Poll. 4. 151, 154. 

8i-a|xp,os, ov, very sandy, Polyb. 34. 10, 3. 

8ia|jivT|p.ov€iJ(i>, to call to mind, remeinber, absol., Hdt. 3. 3, Lys. l68. 
4 ; Tiros Plat. Symp. 180 C ; ti Xen. Mem. I. 3, I, Plut. Sol. 3, etc. : — 
Pass., 8(a toutcui' Siaixvr^fiovevovTai Diod. 12. 13. 2. to record, 

mention, Lat. commetnorare, ti Antipho 135. 37, Thuc. I. 22 ; SiafiVij/j-o- 
v(V€Tai excuv he is mentioned as having, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2. II. 
to recall to another's mind, tivi ti Plat. Epin. 976 C. 

8ia(ji,vT)|j.oviK6s, 17, ov, having a good memory, Suid. s. vv. dvtXiytTO, 
' AvoXXuvios Tvavevs. 

8i-ap,oi.pTi, 17, a requital, Byz. 

8iap.oipao'(a, 17, a division into equal portions, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 56. 

Siap-oipAoJ, to divide, tear, rend asunder, Eur. Hipp. 1376 ; so in Med., 
Id. Hec. 717. 2. in Med., also, to portion out, distribute, e-irTaxo 

rro.vTa hitixoipaTO [e in arsi] Od. 14.434. 

8i.d|ji.oi.pi]8d, Adv. in equal portions, Ap. Rh. 3. 1029. 

Sia(i.oXiJvo) [D], to defile, pollute, Plut. 2. 504 D. 


8iaiJ.ovfi 

6iapiovf|, 57, (Siafxevai) duration, Arist. de Spir. I, I, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
5,5, C.I. (add.) 2347.4. 

8iajt.ovfis, Adv. (ixovoi) singly, Inscr. Cyren. no. 8 Newton. 

SiaiAOVoiiuxeu, to fight a single combat, irpos riva Plut. 2. 482 C. 

8id(jiop<j>os, ov, endued with form, Emped. 126. 

8ia-[i.op<|)0-crKOTr€0|jiai, Dep. to vie in beauty with, tlvl Ath. 188 D. 

8ia[ji.op<t>6co, to give form to, form, shape, Plut. 2. 722 C, etc. 

8ia|x6p()>a}a'is, cois, r], a forming, shaping, Plut. 2. 1023 C : — the style, 
character of orator)', cited from Dem. Phal. 

8iap,OT6io, to put lint (/j-oto?) into a wound, so as to keep it open, 6. 
eX/coi Hipp. V. C. 907 : — Subst. 8ia|j.6Ta)cris, eojj, ^, Oribas. 10 Mai. 

8ia|Xira.^, Adv. right through, through and through, c. gen., aripvav 
S. Aesch. Pr. 65, cf. Supp. 945, Eur. Bacch. 994; 5(' a'ias '^pvy'ias S. 
Aesch. Supp. 548 ; krerpwro ruv fi-qpbv 5. Xen. Hell. 7- 4i 23 ; 5. axp" 
Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4. 

8ia)jiireipci}, poet, for Siavair-, Q^Sm. i. 614, Hesych. 

8ia|Xir€pes, Adv., 1. of Place, through and through, right through, 
clean through, c. gen., 5. dffTn'Sos II. 12. 429, cf. 20. 362 ; S. arepvaiv 
Soph. Ph. 791 : — c. ace, KfVfuiva 5. II. 5. 284 ; 5. oSs Aesch. Cho. 380 ; 
S. Sid n€<rov a(pov5v\ov Plat. Rep. 616 E. II. absol., much like 

SirjveKicus, without break, continuously, kic KeipaX^; .. S. cs noSas aicpovs 
II. 16. 640 ; TT(Tpr) ^Ai'jSaTOj . . S. a.n(poTepa>6ev Od. 10. 88 ; aravpovs . . 
iXaaat 8. iv6a kol ev9a 14. 11 ; rj S [the wall] eVTTCTo traaa S. all in a 
piece, II. 12. 398: cf. iraXaaaoj II. 2. of Time, throughout, for 

ever, Od. 8. 245., 10. 88, Hes. Th. 402 ; pleon., fifjiara iravTa S. II. 16. 
499; 5ia/i7repes aid for ever and aye, 15. 70. — Also Siajiirepeus, Hipp. 
535. 4.6, Nic. Th. 495, cf. sq. (Cf. Sia-trpv-aios : — the simple word is 
found in tmesi, Sii 6' d/xirepes II. II. 377., 17. 309 ; and a form dvairepeas 
occurs in Philyll. XIoK. 3 ; — so that no doubt it is poet, for Ziava-rr^ptf, 
from Treipo} : cf. StdvSixa..) 

8ia|j,Trepif|s, h, piercing, oSvvrj Hipp. 645. 2 2. Cf. foreg. 

8iap.i)Saivio, to filter through, A. B. 238, E. M. 269. I. 

8ia|jLv8a\eos, a, ov, drenching, SaKpva Aesch. Pers. 538. 

8ia|xvSAoj, to become fungoid, of diseased bone, membrane, etc., Hipp. 
V.C.912. 

8ia|xij9t]cris [u], etas, ri, deception, a talking over, Hesych. 

8ia[iij9oXoYe(o, to communicate by word of mouth, to express in speech, 
yXwcrar] Aesch. Pr. 889 ; n Plat. Legg. 632 F; 5. irpbs d\\-q\ovs to con- 
verse. Id. Apol. 39 E ; irepi nvos Id. Phaedo 70 B. 

8ia|i.UKTT)piJo), strengthd. for jivKT-qpi^ai, Diog. L. 9. 113. 

8iap.v\\aiv&), fut. dvui, to make mouths (in scorn), Ar. Vesp. 1315. 

8i-a|X(t)0LSTiv [a], Adv. strengthd. for d/j.ipdSrji' , Poll. 2. 1 29. 

8i,-a|jL<j)i8i,os [<?>'], ov, utterly different, Aesch. Pr. 555. 

8i-a|ji(|>is, Adv. separately, Dion. P. 5. 903. 

8i-a[i.4)io-pT)T€ii), to dispute or disagree, npos dWriXovs irtpi tivos Dem. 
290. 16., 1097. 23 ; Ttvt nepi tivos Ath. 351 A ; rivi tivos Plut. 2. 787 
C ; S. Trcpi' Tivos alone, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 6; irpds ti lb. 3. 16, 13; 8. -rroia 
BepjJ-d Tuiv ^aiwv Id. P. A. 2.2,9: absol., Id. Pol. 3. 12, 2 : — Pass., 8iayu- 
<pi(T07]TeTTai Trepl cptXlas ovk oKiya not a few questions are raised. Id. 
Eth. N. 8. I, 6; tcL Siafj.<pia0r)TOVfieva the points at issue, Dem. 1097. 23. 

8ia|X(t)io-(3TiTT]o-is, ecus, ^, a disputing, e'xfi 8. it admits of dispute, Arist. 
Pol. I. 8, 2 ; S. TTapcx^'" T'-'Tepov .. , Plut. Aemil. I. 

8i.-a(i<j)o5£aj, to 7niss the right dfi<poSos, Eust. 789. 54 : metaph. to miss 
the right way (in a question), Sext. Emp. M. 9. 31. 

8i-ap.(t>68T|cris, eojs, ^, a missing of the right d'/i^oSor, Eust. 789. 51. 

8ian.'j>KAo(Jiai, Dep. to mock or laugh at, Dio C. 59. 25. 

8ia(ia)KT)crLS, ecds, j^, mocking, raillery, rivos Ath. 220 B. 

8v-avaP(iWop,ai, Med. to put off continually, Theod. Prodr., etc. 

Bi-avaYiyviocrreu, fut. -yvujaojxai, to read through, Isocr. 275 A, Polyb. 
31. 21, 9 ; ArjuoKpiTov irdvTa 6. Damox. 'S.vvrp. I. 13. 

Si-avaYKa^o), fut. dacu, to coerce, compel. Plat. Legg. 836 A : to set a 
limb, Hipp. 863 F: — 8. -nopovi to open the pores violently. Id. 364. 17. 

8i-avdYKacns, ecus, fj, the setting of a limb, Hipp. 863 G. 

8i-Sva7Kao-|j,6s, o, the setting of a limb : the instrument for doing it, 
Hipp. Art. 812. 

8i-avaY&), to bring back into its place, Galen. 

8i-avaKa0i5a), fut. la-a), = dvaica9'il<o, Hipp. 670. 8. 

Bi-avaKaXuTTTco, to reveal entirely, Eccl. 

8i-avaKdp,irT(o, to bend quite back, Eccl. 

8iavaKX(io|j,ai., Pass, to be completely reflected, Arist. Probl. 33. 23. 

8i-avaKijirTco, to raise the head : to look carefully into, Philo I. 383. 

8i-ava\icrKa), to consume, Dio C. Exc. p. 188 Mai. 

8ui,V(iTravna, to, an intermission, A. B. 1 167. 

8i-avdTravcris, (ois, 17, a resting at intervals, Arist. de Spir. 8, 4. 

8i-avairaija), to give one an interval of rest, to let rest awhile, c. ace, 
Hipp. Aph. 1246, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 12 ; to intem/pt, to cwex" Luc. 
Amor. 7 : — Med. to rest awhile. Plat. Symp. 191 C, Legg. 625 B. 

8i-avairvoT|, y, a breathing through, Galen. 

8iavapK(ico, to grow stiff 01 numb, Lat. torpere, Comut. N.D.35. 2. 
to remain torpid through the winter, Theophr. de Pise. 7, where how- 
ever Cod. Voss. SiapKovvras, as in Arist. Mirab. 23. 

8iavdcraraj, fut. {ui, to stop chinks : to caulk ships, Strabo 195. 

8i-avd<rTacris, ecus, r/, a rising up, Hipp. 1212 H, Polyb. 5. 70, 8. 

8iavavp.u.x«'", to maintain a sea-fight, Hdt. 5. 86., 8. 63, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 
78; TTpos Tiva Isocr. 60 E. 

8i.avd&>, to flow through, percolate, Theophr. Pise. 7 (ex emend. Schneid.), 
Plut. Aemil. 14. 

8i-dv8ixa, Adv., like a.vh\a, two ways, SidrSixa nepixripi^eiv to halt 
between two opinions, II. I. 1 89; ao\ 6e SidrSixa huiKi gave thee one of 
two things, 9. 37; in tmesis, Si<i S' dVSixa Ovubv ixovaiv Hes. Op-<;p 


— Stdvoia. 353 

13; 8. eafa broke it in twain, Theocr. 25. 256; only once in Trag. 
(in a lyr. passage), 8. aXfjOpa icAlverat Eur. H. F. 1029. 
8iaveKT|s, h. Dor. and Att. collat. form of SiTji/eicTjS, q. v. 
Siavfp,ii]ens, (ws, T), a distribution, Arist. Mund. 7, 5, Plut. Anton. 54. 
8iavc(jnf)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must distribute, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 
8iav€|XT)TT|s, ov, u, —SaTrjTris, a distributor, Arist. Fr. 383. 
8iav€p.T)TiK6s, T), ov, distributive, rivos (is 'iaa fxiprj Plat. Tim. 55 A ; 
TO 8. hiicaiov Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 2 ; of persons, lb. 5. 5, 2. 
8u-av€|jL6op,ai,, Pass, to flutter in the wind, Luc. Imag. 7, Anth. P. 9. 777. 
Siav€(ji.o), fut. -v^jiS}: pf. -vev^iirjica : — to distribute, apportion, tiv'i t< 
Ar. PI. 510, Plat. Legg. 830 E, etc.; ti km ri Id. Theaet. 194 D; 8. 
litpr] to divide into portions. Id. Legg. 756 B, cf. Tim. 35 C, and v. sub 
SiaKplvoj ; but also, 8. Kara fieprj Id. Legg. 758 E ; 8. iavTov to distribute 
oneself among many friends, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 4 ; 6 Stav^/xaiv the 
distributor, lb. 5. 9, 10 : — Med. to divide among themselves, Andoc. 17. 
38, Plat. Gorg. 523 A, etc. ; S. rd tu)v irKovaiwv Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 2 ; 
also, SiaviifidfyKvoi Six eavTOvs Plat. Com. 2 ; cf. \pfi<pov II. 4 : — 

Pass., 8. «(s Tov Xaov to be spread abroad. Act. Ap. 4. 17. II. to 

set in order, govern, aarv Pind. P. 4. 465, cf. 8. 90. 
8iav60(ji.ai., Pass, to go through, epya Anth. P. 2. 34. 
8iav€tiu), to nod, beckon, rais icecpaXais Diod. 3. 18 ; riv'i to a person, 
Alex. Incert. I. 12. II. to bend away from, shun, ti Polyb. I. 

23, 8 ; cf. Sia/cXlvco. 
8iavecij, fut. -vevo:o/.iat, to swim across, h SaXay.tva Hdt. 8. 89. II. 
c. acc. to swim through, i. e. get safe through, 6. TTXrj6os Xoyaiv Plat. Parm. 
137 A, cf. Rep. 441 C ; v. sub li-n-Tios I. 
8iavTi9co, fut. -v-qao), to spin out, Eccl. 

8idvir)p.a, t6, that which is spun, a thread. Plat. Polit. 309 B. 
8iavT)Jis, 7], a swimming through, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 944. 
8iavT]crT6iJ(o, to remain fasting, Hipp. 5 2 3. 2 7: — Med. , Joseph. A.J. 3. lO, 3. 
8iavT)o-Ticr|x6s, u, breakfast, Ath. II D. 
8iavTi<}>co, to he sober, Eccl. 

8iavT|xo|i.ai., fut. ^Ofiai, = hiavkci3, Hellanic. Fr. 97, Plut. LucuU. 10 : of 
sound, topenetrate,Erinn3. 1 Bgk. II. to swim a ratf, Ael.N. A. 6. 15. 

8idvt]ij/is, fo)?, ^, a clearing off, ruiv xvixwv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. 
8i-av6iris, es, double flowering, Nic. Th. 534:— but in Theophr. H. P. 
I. 13, 2, Schneid. interprets dvOrj Siav6fj, variegated. 
8iav8iJco, fut. taw, to adorn with flowers, 5. tjjv KetpaXrjv aT((pavois 
Luc. Bis Acc. 16: — Pass, to be variegated or decorated, xAo/jiJSes SirjvBia- 
jievai Plut. Philop.9 ; ^tfdia xpvaw hi-qvOianeva Paus. 6. 19, 1 2, cf. 7. 26,4. 
8i.-avidop,ai, Pass, to grieve sorely, Ael. V. H. I. 24. 
8iavija>, fut. -vi\pa}, to wash out, KvXi/ca, aKevc9, XoTrdSas Crates Qrjp. 
I. 7, Eubul. AoX. 2, Damox. XvvTp. i. 44: — Med., Hipp. 631. 
8iav£o-<T0(ji,ai, Dep. to go through, tivos Pind. P. I 2. 43, 0pp. H. I. 550. 
8i-avCcrTir)p,i,, fut. -OTTjaai, to set up, raise up, Dion. H, 4. 2 : to restore. 
Id. 6. 12. II. Pass., with aor, 2 and pf. act. to stand up, rise, 

vvKTwp Arist. Oec. I. 6, 6, Polyb. 3. 74, I. 2. to stand aloof from, 

depart from, tivos Thuc. 4. 1 28. 
8idvn);LS, €o;s, rj, (hiavi^oS) a washing off ox out, Hipp. 47. 19, etc. 
Siavoeojiai, fut. -vo-qaofiai : aor. Si(vor]9rjv (though the part, also 
occurs in pass, sense in Plat. Legg. 654 C, and Diod. 20. 3 has aor. med. 
Tjadfirjv): pi. 5iav(v6r]ij.ai: Dep.: {votw). To be minded, intend, pur- 
pose, like neXXaj, with inf. pres. or aor., Hdt. 2. 121,4, '26, Ar. Lys. 
724, Plat., etc. ; Siavevoijiiivoi tre^xpai Thuc. 4. 72 ; also with inf. fut., 
Hdt. 7- 206, Thuc. 7. 56 ; virovpyeiv a. Siavoov/xfOa (sc. virovpyttv) 
Antipho 127. 31 ; ti Siavoovfj,ivos elire what he really meant to say. 
Plat. Theaet. 184 A. II. to think over or of, Lat. meditari, ti 

Hdt. 6. 86, 4, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 ; 6. wept Ttvos, nepi ti Plat. Legg. 
644 D, 686 D : c. acc. et inf. to think or suppose that . . , Id. Prot. 32.^ 
B : — absol. to think, Lat. cogitare, Xiyu voiiv a) hiavo^Tai . . rj if'VXV 
Arist. de An. 3. 4, 3, cf. I. 4, I0-14 ; to StavoetaSai, thinking, the pro- 
cess of thought, Plat. Theaet. 189 E. III. with an Adv. to be 
minded or disposed so and so, ovtcu S. TTp6s Tiva, irtpl tivos Id. Rep. 343 
B, Prot. 352 B ; KaXus, Kaicaii S. Id. Apol. 39 E, Isocr. 9 D : also with 
wi and a part., hiavoovvTai ujs Tr^TofUvoi they are affected as if (i. e. 
fancy they are) flying. Plat. Theaet. I58 B ; cf. Legg. 694 C. 

Siav6ir)p.a, to, a thought, notion, Plat. Prot. 348 D, Symp. 210 D, etc. ; 
esp. a whim, sick fancy, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 

8iav6T](ris, em, Tj, the process of thinking, thovght. Plat. Polit. 306 E, 
Tim. 87 C. II. an intention. Id. Legg. 888 C. 

8iavoT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must think. Plat. Legg. 626 D, etc. 
SiavcqriKos, 17, ov, of or for thinking, intellectual, ri 8. tcivrjcris Plat. 
Tim. 89 A ; dper^ 8., opp. to y'jOiKrj, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 20, etc. ; eirt- 
dTriixr) 8. Id. Metaph. 5. I, I, etc. Adv. -kcus, Arr. Epict. I. 14, 7. 
S\.avor\Tos,ri,6v, made the subject of thought, Arist. Metaph. 3.7, 3. ,4. 15, 8. 
Sidvoia, Tj, poet, also 8iavo(a Eust. 1679. 29 (cf. dVoia, dyvoia) : — a 
thought, intention, purpose, Hdt. i. 46, 90, Andoc. 33. 36, Plat., etc.; 
wXovT dae&ei Siavo'ia. Aesch. Theb. 83I, cf. Supp. 107 ; eij<ppovos 6/c S. 
Id. Ag. 797, cf. Eum. I013; 8idj'o(ai' ex^'^Siavofrcr^ai, c. inf., Thuc. 
5.9 ; kv'i Tivi Isocr. 85 B ; irpos tlvl Anaxipp. ''ByKaX. i. 37 ; kir' dXXo 
TI . . TptxpaL tivos TTjV 8. Plat. Euthyd. 275 B. 2. .a thought, notion, 

opinion, Lat. cogitatum, Hdt. 2. 169, Plat. Prot. 324 B, Phaedo 63 C, 
etc.; dTib Tijs avTijs S. Dem. 298. I. II. thinking, thought, Lat. 

cogitatio, 6 evTus rfis ipvxV^ irpos avT^v SiaXoyos .. €iTcovoiJ.da67j 8. Plat. 
Soph. 263 D ; often in Plat, and Arist. III. intelligence, under- 

standing; fi€Ta^v Ti Su^rjs «ai vov Plat. Rep. 51 1 D, al.; implying activity, 
as opp. to vovs (v. Arist. deAn. I. 4, 10 sq.), Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 916 
A ; often in Plat, and Arist. ; so, f.iacv6Xis 8. Aesch. Supp. 109. IV. 
the thought or meaning of a. word or passage. Plat. Lys. 205 A, Phaedr. 
228 D ; Tds Toiv ovoiidToiv 8. Id. Crat. 418 A ; TijV avTr)v ex^' ^- Arist. 

A a 


354 

de An. i. 2, 4, etc.; tt? Siavoiq quantum ad sensum rei attinebal, Dem. 
584. 22 : so, in Arist. Poet. 6, one of the constituents of poetry, the cast 
of thriiight, sentiment of the piece. — Prose word. 

Si-avoiya), fut. ^ai, to open. Plat. Lys. 210A, Lxx, N. T. : — in open z 
dead body, Arist. H, A. 2. 17, 5. II, to open so as to co?inect, rbv 

'IvSiKov Kol HepaiKov koXhov Arist. Mund. 3, 10. III. to open 

and explain, tixs ypacpas Ev. Luc. 24. 22, cf. Act. Ap. 17. 3. 

Si-avoiKiJco, to build up, restore, Philostr. 583. 

8i-avoL|is, fojs, 77, an opening, Nemes. de Nat. Horn. 210. 4. 

8iavo|A6vs, ems, u, a distributer, Plut. Cim. 9. 

8iavO|aTi, rj, distribution. Plat. Rep. 535 A, Legg. 714 A, etc, ; TraAaids 
Siavof.t.ois KaratpOiaas Aesch. Eum. 727 (as read in Schol. Eur. Ale. 12 
for Sa'inovas) : esp. of doles to poor citizens, C. I. 2336 (v. addend.), 
2347 k (add.), 2719, al. II. regulation, Plut. 2. 102 E. 

8iavono9£T€co, = i/o/io0fT6ai, to get a motion carried and made law, 
Lat. legem perferre, vujjiovs Plat, Legg. 628 A: absol. in Med., lb. 833 
E. II. to regulate by law, ri Dio C. 38. 7. 

Siavocreti), to be very ill or long ill, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 : to go through 
the course of an illness, lb. I. 9,51. 

8Lavoo-<j)i^co, to separate, part asunder, Dion. P. 19 : — Med. to put aside 
for oneself, peculate, Diod. 19. 71. 

Si-avTalos, a, ov, extending throughout, of ligaments running the whole 
length of the spine, Hipp. Art. 809 : right through, tuavraia trXrj'jT] a 
home-thrust, Aesch. Theb. 894 ; so, Siavra'iav ovrav Id. Cho. 640 ; 6. 13(\ei 
lb. 184 ; (jSvua Eur. Ion 767 : — fioTpa 8. unchanging, remorseless destiny, 
Aesch. Eum. 334. 

8i.avTi.K6s, Of, {hialvai) able to wet, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 25. 

6i-avT\scj, to drain out, exhaust : only metaph., as Lat. exhuirire, 
exantlare labores, to drink even to the dregs, endure to the end, vovaov 
Find. P. 4. 522; TTovov? Eur. Andr. 1217; o'lKovplas Id. H. F. 1373; 
TTuKe/xov Plat. Menex. 241 E. 

8i-avT\i5o|jLai., Pass, to exhaust oneself, to be worried or troubled, Trepl 
fiindapiojv Hipp. 27. 29. 

SiavTos, ri, 6v, capable of being wetted, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, I. 

5iavuKT€peijaj, to pass the night, vvicTa Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3, and often in 
Plut. ; cf. Sirjuep^vo}. 

8i-av£icris, ews, r/, an accomplishing : a journey. Ptolem. 

8i-(ivucrfia, to, a journey ended, Polyb. 9. 13, 6. 

8ia-vijTTi>, strengthd. for vvttoi, Aristaen. I. 19. 

8i-avv!i), later also SiaviJTM [5]: fut. -avvoai: {avvo}) : — to bring 
guile to an end, accomplish, finish, c. ace, Kc\ev0ov 5. to finish a 
journey, h. Horn. Ap. 108, Cer. 381 ; so, 8. d'iav\ov Eur. El. 825 ; uduv 
Xen., etc. ; — hence also c. acc. loci (odov being omitted), iroXvv Stcl 
TTuVTov dvvaaas having finished one's course over the sea, Hes. Op. 633 ; 
irXetov S. to pass over more space, Arist. de Lin. 5 ; absol., 8. fi's tottov 
to arrive at a place, Polyb. 3. 53, 9 ; cf. avvo) I. 3 : — c. part, to finish 
doing a thing, ov irai Ka/currjra bir^vvaev fjv ayopivwv Od. 17. 517; hut, 
TTovoLS ce Sidovaa Sirjvvoev continued giving . . , Eur. Or. 1663. 

8i.a5aCvj>, fut. -^dvSi, to vamp up, ioOrjras Strabo 529: — to tear in 
pieces, Ar. Lys. 578 ; metaph., 8. OaKaaoav vTepvyeaai Opp. H. 5. 306. 

8ia|€a), fut. -^eaaj, to smooth, polish off. Poll. I. 13., 6. I4I. 

8i.a^T)paivjj, fut. avuj, to dry quite up, Diod. I. 10. 

8ia|T)pos, ov, very dry, parched up. Geop. 6. 2, 4. 

8ia|i<j)i^o[jiat., Dep. to fight to the death, rivi vepi tivos Ar. Eq. 7S1. 

8ia|t,<j)i.cj-(i6s, o, a fighting ivith swords, Plut. 2. 597 E. 

8i(i^ii\ov, TO, a cross bar or beam, Apoll. Poliorc. 34. 

8ia^tipdo|iai, Med. to shave oneself, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 29. 

St(ijvcr(jia, to, filings, Chrysipp. ap. Pseudo-Flut. de Nobil. (p. 950 
Wytt.) II. th? flute of a column, Diod. 13. 82. 

8iajijaj, fut. vacu, to ciit into lurinltles, to. irtpl to Trpuawirov Sie^va/iiva 
Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10, cf 3, 17 : — to cut up, Ael. ap. Suid. 

8i,aiTaYKpaTid5<i), to contend in the irayKpaTiov, Plut. 2. 81 1 D. 

bia-rraiSCLyiayQu}, to attend children : generally, to guide. Plat. Tim. 89 
D: to entertain, amuse, r/Sovais Trjv ttuKiv Plut. Pericl. 11; S.ruv Kaipov, 
Lat. fallere tempus. Id. Sert. 16. 

8i.a7raiSei)on.ai, Pass, to go through a course of education, Xen. Cyr. 

1. 2, 15. 

Siairaiju), fut. ^o/^ai, to keep on playing, opp. to OTTovSd^a), Joseph, c. Ap. 

2. 37 : — Pass., TTOiSia diairenaiafj.ivr] a sport well kept up. Plat. Legg. 769 
A. II. tolaughat.c.scc, Plut. 2.79B, Arr. Epict.2.l8,2 2,cf Diog.L.8.6. 

8iaTraXaiio, to continue wrestling, go on wrestling, Ar. Eq. 573, Joseph. 
A. J. I. 20, 2 ; vpSs TLva Ach. Tat. 4. 19. 

8iaiTd\T| [a], rj, a hard struggle, Plut. Cor. 2.. 2. J^o F. 

8iaTraXX(s), to brandish, Aesch. Fr. 305. 4, Opp. H. 2. 620. II. 
to distribute by lot, x^o"" vaUiv SieirrjKas Aesch. Theb. 731 : v. ir(iA09. 

8vaTra\uva) [u], to shiver, shatter, Eur. Phoen. 1 159, Av. Eq. 573. 

BiairavvCxiJco, to pass the whole night, Plut. 2. 775 D. 

8iairavviix'-<'"H''0S, o, a complete vigil, Dion. H. 2. 19. 

8ia'iravT6s, Adv., commonly written 8i(i iravTus, v. 8id II. I. 

SiatraiTTaiva), to look tiynidly round, Plut. Fab. 11. 

SiaTrapatn-ajirdto, to be quite mute, Joseph. Genes. 9 A. 

8ia-irapaTT)pfotiai, Dep. to lie in wait for, riva Lxx (2 Regg. 3. 30). 

SiaTrapaTpijjT), 17, violent contention. 1 Tim. 6. 5 (vulg. TrapaStaTpi^ai). 

8ia'irap6eveuu, to deflower a maiden, Hdt. 4. 168, Diocl. Incert. 3, An- 
tiph. VKavK. I, Alex. Incert. 53: — Subst. SiaTrapSfvetio-is, tajs, rj, Hdn. 
Epim. 20 ; and -evTTjs, ov, 6, Gloss. 

SiairapGevia [8co/)a], to, presents made to the bride on the morning after 
the wedding, Amphis (or Agias?) ap. Poll. 3. 36, v. Meineke Fr. 5. 85. 

8id-rrapcris, f£us, rj, a piercing through, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7. 

Sidirao'p.a, t6, {Staviacra)} scented powder to sprinkle over the 


SiaTreTO/JLat. 

person, Diosc. i. 6; mostly in pi., like Lat. pastilli. Theophr. Odor. 8, 
Luc. Amor. 39. 

8iaiTao-(TdX€tjci), Att. Siatrarr-, to stretch out by nailing the extremities, 
as in crucifixion, Hdt. 7. 33 : of a hide stretched for tanning, Ar. Eq. 371, 
cf Plut. Artax. 17. 

Siairdcra-a), Att. -tto) : fut. -vaaoo : aor. hii-naaa : — to sprinkle. 8. to5 
^rifjiaTOs is rds rpixas Hdt. 6. 125 ; ff/xvpVTi S. Trjv 6S6v Eubul. Incert. 
15 b; Saffi^TToSas aKai S. Alcae. Com. KaAiV. i ; /xekavi StaireTrao fiivos 
Arist. H. A.4. 2, II ; -rrvppa Siairfrrao'fJ.iva with red spots, lb. 4. 3, 7. 

Siairacruiv, 57, i. e. fj Sia naawv xophwv avfj^tpwrla, the concord of the 
first and last notes, the octave-scale ; more correctly divisim, TtTarai Sid 
TTaawv (sc. xopScuy) Plat. Rep. 432 A ; to 8ir 8id naauiv Plut. 2. I019 
B : — so, rj Sid Teaadpajv the interval called the fourth, rj S(d vivn (or, 
81' u^dSiv) the fifth. Damox. Xvvi-p. I. 56, Plut. 2. 389 D; cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. Music {Greek). 

5i-aTT<j.T&<iy, to deceive 7itterly, Plat. Legg. 738 E: Pass., Arist. H. A. 1. 17, 7. 

8taTraTeco, to tread through, rfji' xiova Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 

8idTravp.a, to, cessation, rest, vuvajv Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

Bidiravo-ts, ecu?, rj, cessation, Arist. Probl. 10. 31. 

Siajra-uiA), to make to cease, rr)v TavTOTrjra Dion. H. de Comp. 12: — 
Med. to rest betiveen times, patise. Plat. Symp. 191 C, Rep. 336 B : — Pass., 
at arpaTiat SieireiravvTO had ceased to exist, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 14. 

BidTrc^os. ov, of women's robes, either reaching to the feet (like voS^- 
prjs) or having a border {tri^a, irfft's), Callix. ap. Ath. 198 C. 

Si-a-TrciXcco, to threaten violently, Hdt. 7. 15 ; 8. is fxrivvati Id. 2. 121, 
3 ; c. inf fut., Plut. 0th. 16 : — so in Med., hiamiKeiaBai rivi Aeschin. 7. 
I, Alex. Incert. 72 : c. inf., Polyb. I. 78, 15. 

8iaTreivdaj, inf -ireiv^v. to hunger one against the other , to have a starving- 
match. 5iaTreivd/J.(s (Dor.), with a play on Siarrivo/iev. Ar. Ach. 75I. 

8idircipa,.77, an experiment, trial, ds Sidireipdv tivos diriK^aSai to make 
proof of a thing, Hdt. 2. 28, 77 ; drtOTriiimiv els rrjv 8. tivos Id. 1. 47 ; ■ 
8. Pporwv eXeyxos Pind. O. 4. 30. 

Siairetpdjco, to tempt, make trial of, rivo. Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 40). II. 
to attempt, try, c. inf, Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 2. 

SiaTreipaivco, to pierce through, Manetho 2. 106, in Pass. 

8iaTr€ipdop,ai., fut. daofxai : aor. -eTreipdOrjV Antipho 133. 22 : pf. -nt- 
rreipa/iai Thuc. 6. 91 : Dep. To make trial or proof of , twv Tlfpaecov 
Hdt. 5. 109, cf. 3. 14, Plat. Apol. 27 A : to tamper with a man, try to 
bribe him, Id. Legg. 921 B: — c. acc. rei, to have experience of a thing, 
Thuc. 6. 91. 2. to attempt obstinately, c. inf., Antipho \.c. II. 
the Act. occurs in Plut. Pomp. 51, Siaireipuiv ScopoSoKiais. 

8iaiTeipcu, to drive through, ri Sid rivos Eur. Phoen. 26, cf II. 16. 405. 

8iaiT6|iTr(u, to send off in different directions, send to and fro, send about 
or round, Hdt. I. 46, 48, 84, etc. ; 8. aKXov aXXy Thuc. 8. 64; 6. rfjV 
liCfiaSa (through the body), Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 46 ; to nvfvfj.a Id. H. A. 
I. 17, 6 ; TTjv (paivr]v Id. P. A. 3. I, fin. II. to send over or 

across, rivd rrpos riva Ar. PI. 398 ; riva rivi Thuc. 4. 123 ; nvd -ripi 
Tivos rrpos riva Polyb. 5. 72, I : to transmit, fmaroX-qv Thuc. I. I29; 
so in Med., Id. 3. 75. 

8iair6v9€cij, to mourn through, kviavrov Plut. Poplic. 23. 

SidirevTe, 17, the interval of a fifth in music ; v. Siarraawv. 

8iaTreirovi]p.«vci)S, Adv. (Siarroviw) elaborately, Isocr. 419 B. 

SiaTrepaivo, fut. avixi, to bring to a conclusion, discuss thoroughly, Eur. 
Andr. 333, Plat. Phil. 47 B, etc. ; uiarripaive fxoi tell me all, Eur. Andr. 
1056 ; 6. o8of Plat. Legg. 625 B : — also in Med., Siarrepdvaa6ai uplaiv 
to get a question decided, Eur. Hel. 26; hiampaiveoQai Xoyov Plat. Phaedr. 
263 E, etc. 

8i.aTrepai6<D, to take across, ferry over, Plut. SuU. 27 : — Pass, to be 
carried over, go across, ivBevrev SiaTrepaicoBels lb. 5. 23; 8. tov rroTaju6v 
lb. 2. 124 ; Irrd rravres SierrerrepaitxivTO Thuc. 3. 23; so also in aor. med., 
Plat. Ax. 370 B. 2. Sierrepaiwdi] ^ifr] swords were tmsheaihed, 

Soph. Aj. 730. 

8ia7repaia>o-i.s, (OJS, 17, a carrying over, Schol. Thuc. 3. 16. II. 
a crossing over, Ann. Comn. 

8iair«piXpa, aTOS, to, (SiaTrEpdco) a strait of the sea, a ferry, Ptol. 

8iaircpavT«ov, verb. Adj. one must conclude. Plat. Legg. 715 E. 

8iaiT€pdcri.p.os [a], ov, penetrating, Schol. II. 12. 439, etc. 

8t,aiTepdcii, fut. daoj [a] : — to go over or across, pods Eur. Tro. II51 ; 
rriXayos Isocr. 6 A ; 8. krr olSfjia Eur. I. T. 395 ; 8. rrdXiv to pass 
through it, Ar. Av. 1 264; 8. 'EXXdSa Eur. Supp. 107; 8. (is 'IraX'iav 
Arist. Fr. 443: also of Time, 8. Plov to pass through life, Xen. Oec. II, 
7 : — hiarrtpdv MoXoffa'iav to reign through all Molossia, Eur. Andr. 
1248. 2. to pass through, pierce, KvqfxrjV Sierrepaofv 'Apyeiov Svpv 
Id. Phoen. 1394. 3. in Aesch. Theb. 990, the Schol. expl. by 

hialBds, Siepx^jJ^tvos, by going through, by experience. II. trans. 

to carry over, IjSwp acii/xa S. Eubul. Incert. 10. cf Luc. D. Mort. 20. I. 

8iaT7EpSiKiJ(i), to slip through like a partridge, Meineke Com, Fr. 4.634. 

8iaTrfp9o>, aor. 2 -irrpdOov II. I. 367, Ep. inf. -vpadUiv 7. 32: aor. ■ 
med. -eirpadeTo in pass, sense, Od. 15. 384: — to destroy utterly, sack, 
waste, always of cities, 11. c. 

8ia-irepnru.T€w, to keep walking about, Ath. 157 E, etc. 

BiaTrepovdo), to pin or pierce through, acpvpd cnSrjpcp Diod. 4. 64 ; 
aavv'io) hid to adicos hiarrepovrfBus Dion. H. 9. 64. 

8i.-air€pxop-<ii, Dep. to slip away one by one, of soldiers deserting, Dem. 
1188. 23, 1199. 7. 

8iaTTtTa[jLai, v. hiantTOfxai. 

8iaiT€Tdvvu|Xi or -tju : fut. -rrfTaaa [a] : — to open and spread out, 
Ar. Lys. 732, 733 ; ™s rrXeicTdvas, of the polypus, Arist. H. A. 5. 6. 2. 
8LoirsTT|s, f'r, spread out, unfolded, open, cited from Hipp. 
8ia'7r€TO(jLai, fut. —rrTycropiai : aor. —eirTd/xTjv and —(TtTOjxrjV : aor. act. 


oiaTreTTevo) - 

'fTTTriv Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4 ; (the pres. SiaTfrarai in Soph. O. T. 1310 
seems to be corrupt). To jiy through, hik 6' cWaTo iriicpos b'iaros 
II. 5. 99 ; upas TO Siov ov ,6e\os SieTrraTO Eur. Supp. 860 : c. ace, Eur. 
Med. I, Ar. Vesp. 1086 ; 5. dta Trjs iroK^m Id. Av. 1217. II. 
to fly away, vanish. Plat. Phaedo 70 A, 84 B, etc. : of time, Eur. H. F. 
507. III. of a report, to fly in all directions, in form huTTTafxivrj 

Hdn. 2. 8. 

BunreTTCVu, to play with another at dice, 5. Trjv (KnlSa irpos Tiva to try 
one's luck at dice against him, Luc. Amor. 16. 

8iair«TT(i), to digest. rpocpTjv Arist. G. A. 4. I, 40. 

8iair6v9o|j,ai, poet, for SiavvvQavo^ai, Aesch. Ag. 807. 

8iaire4"'S, eais, 77, (Siaireaaa)) digestion, Hipp. 344. 28. 

SidiTQYfta, TO, {Siatrrjyvvfit) a cross-beam, Phiio and Hero in Math. 
Vett. p. 74, 254 : Dim. Si.ainjYh'-a-Ti-ov, to, Philo ib. p. 64. 

8iaTrTi-yvu(i.i, to fix or thrust through, aKuvriov hia vKdvpwv Antipho 
123. 4. II. to freeze hard, Theophr. Vent. 54: — pf. -wt-mjya 

intr. to be frozen, Arist. Mirab. 67 : — Med., 6. (Tx^S/as to get them put 
together, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 5. 

8iairT)Saa), fut. -inqZ-qaoixai. to leap across, ra<f>pov At. Ach. 1 178, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 7 : — absol. to take a leap, of a horse, Id. Cyr. i. 4, 8. 2. in 

Medic, to ooze through, Hipp. 241.44. 

8iaTni8T]a-is, ecus, y. a leaping or starting through : — metaph. in Medic, 
of blood, etc.,. an oozing through the tissues, Hipp. 241. 49. 

Sia-n-TQviKiJo) Xoyov. to trick out deceitfully, Cratin. Incert. 34. 

8La.irr)|, 17705, u,=Sia.iTT]y/jia, ApoU. Poliorc. p. 32. 

Siami^is, ecus, 77, a fastening together, structure, Lat. compages. Hermes 
in Stob. Eel. I. 1094. 
8iamaivci>, to make very fat, Theocr. 16. 91. 

StamSato vSojp, to let water ooze through, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 12. 
8ia-irt8t)a>, to ooze through. Sia twv wupaiv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 19. 
8i.ams5a>, fut. eaai, to press together, Luc. Lexiph. 1 1 . 
8iam9av€ijojj,ai,, Med. to oppose one another by probable argument, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 324. 
8iam9-i]Ki5a>, strengthd. for Tri67]Kl(w, E. M. 269. 38, Suid. 
8iai7iKpaivo(Aai, Pass, to be greatly etnbittered, vpus riva Plut. 2. 457 A. 
SiairiKpos, ov, very bitter, vSaip Diod. 2. 48. 

8iairifx-irXa[jiai, Pass, to be quite full of, tivvs Thuc. 7. 85 : to be 
satiated or tired, rivui of one, Andoc. 16. 29. 

8iairi(jnTpT]fii, fut. --irprjaai. to burn all of a. thing, Polyb. 22. 26, 30: — - 
Pass, to swell up (v. irp-qOuj), Nic. Al. 341. 

8iaT7ivcd [r], to drink one against another, challenge at drinking. Hdt. 
5. 18., 9. 16, Plat. Rep. 420 E ; so in Med., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 
C. II. to drink at ititervals, Anaxandr. Incert. 7, Arist. Probl. 3. 12. 

SiamirpdcrKco, to sell off, Lat. divendere, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

8i.aiTiirTa), fut. --n^crovp-ai. to fall through, Arist. Gael. 4. 6, 2. II. 
to fall away, slip away, escape, iv rfj tia-x^rj Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4: Trpo; 
Tiva Ib. 4. 3, 18; ei's Toiroy Polyb. I. 34, II, etc. 2. of reports 

and rumours, to get out, spread abroad, (is to ffTpaTfVfia Plut. Galb. 
22. III. to fall asunder, crumble in pieces. Plat. Phaedo 80 C, 

Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 6 : to burst, of bubbles. Id. Probl. 24. 6 : of authors' 
works, to be lost. Phot. 2. to fail utterly, go quite wrong, Ar. Eq. 

695 : of a thing, to turn out ill. be useless, to avKotpavrripLa SiimiTTfv 
avTO! Aeschin. 33. 19, cf. Polyb. 5. 26, 16, etc. ; S. Trjs So^r^s to be 
disappointed of . . , Ep. Socr. 22 ; irepl tivos Arr. Epict. 2. 22. 36. 

8iaTrLcrTeva, to entrust to one in confidence. Tivi ti Aeschin. 54. 39 ; 
also, S. Tivi TTep'i tivos Id. 26. 40 : — Pass, to have a thing entrusted to 
one, Dem. 145. 3. II. to believe thoroughly, ti Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 10. 

8i-amcrTeaj, to distrust utterly, tlvi Dem. 445. II, Arist. Pol. 5. II. 
15: — Med. to mistrust oneself, Polyb. 18. 29, 7. 

SiaTrXavao), to lead quite astray. Plut. 2. 917 E, Arr. Epict. i. 20. 10 : 
— Pass, to go astray, wander, Diod. 17. 116. 

8id.Tr\acris. 57, a putting into shape : setting of a limb, Galen. 

8i.aTr\ao-p,a, to, a modelled jug, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 614. 

8iaTr\ao-(j.6s, o, = 5id7rAaa-(r, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 877 D. 

BiairXdo-o-cij, Att. -ttco, to form, mould, ^Sia Philo I. 15 ; v\r]v,apTovs, 
etc., Plut., etc. : metaph., S. to) Xoycp Ael. V. H. 3. I, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
542 : — Pass., 5. tA fiopia [rov ifi^pvov] Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 39. II. 
to plaster over, irrjXw Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. III. as Medic, 

term, to set a limb, Galen. 

SiairXaTiJvco, to make very wide, dilate. Xen. Rep. Lnc. 2. - : to flatten 
out, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 648 A. 

8id,iTX€Y(Jia, to, the woof or web, Eust. 1571. 56. 

8iaiTXeKco, fut. f<u, to interweave, to weave together, plait, SieVAcKf 
Oavp-aToi ipya he wrought wondrous plaited-v/ ork.. h. Horn. Merc. 80, 
cf. Hdt. 4. 67 : — metaph., Bpfivov S. Find. P. 12. 14; ayav irayxv S. to 
try every twist, wind all ways, Ib. 2. 153 (v. sub ayi) 3) : — Med., Sia- 
TrXi^aadai /soprjv to plait one's hair, Aristaen. I. 25: — Pass., ^vxv 
ZiairXaKuaa interwoven [with matter] . . , Plat. Tim. 36 E. II. 
8. Tuv Plov, 1. like icaTa-nXiKoj II, Lat. pertexere vitam, SiairXe- 

(avTos Tov l3lov (v to finish the web of one's life, Hdt. 5. 92, 6 (v. 1. 
SiaTrX(v(TavTos, cf. StaTrAt'cu ; but v. also KaTairXeKw) ; so also, S. PtoTov 
Xmapw y-qpai Pind. N. 7. 146. 2. simply, to pass life, live. Plat. 

Legg. 806 A ; and without fiiov, 5. ^ct' bpviOav Ar. Av. 754. 

8ia7TX6co, fut. -TrXevcTOfiai : — to sail across, Thuc. 4. 25; MiyapaSf 
Lys. 121. 31 ; els A'iyivav Ar. Vesp. 122, etc.: c. ace, 8. to ireXayos 
Plut. 2. 206 D. Epigr. Gr. 642. 13 : metaph., 8. Pwv to sail through life, 
make life's voyage. Plat. Phaedo 85 D : cf. SiavXeicoj. 

8i<iirX«ti)S, (DV, brim-full, Cratin. Incert. 11 ; pi. Sid-rrXea, Theophr. C. P. 
2. I, 4. 

SiairXijKTCI^o^ai., Dep. to spar with. Tivi Luc. Anach. 11 : generally, /o 


jiaTTOvij/ua. 


355 


skirmish with, Imrevcri Plut. Luc. 31 : — metaph., S.tois yvva'iois Id.Tiniol. 
14, cf. 2. 760 A; c. dat. modi, S. toTs aKwfj.fiaai Id. Sull. 2 

biaiTX"r)KTio-p.6s, o, a sparring, wpus Tiva Plut. 2. 710 C. 

SiairX-qpow, strengthd. for -nXripuw, Aen. Tact. 16. 

SiaTrXiqcraa), Att. -ttcjJ, to break in pieces, split, cleave, Spvs II. 23. I20 
(v. 1. biairX'iaaovTfs, but this Verb is unknown in the pres. act., v. Spitzn.) : 
— Pass., SiaTrXTjTTeaOai irpos ti, like Lat. stupere ad . . , to be astonished 
at . . , Epict. Enchir. 33, 13. 

8iaTrXicro-o[JLai, Dep. to stand or walk xvith the legs apart (cf. -nXiaao- 
fiai), hiaTtifTXiy fiivos a long-shanked, straddling fellow. Archil. 52 ; so in 
part. pf. act., OTu/xa diav-eirXixos wide open.Hipp. 662. 7. — Cf. ZiaTrX-qaao). 

SiairXoKT], -fj, an intermixture, Hipp. 381. II. 

SiairXoKivos, ov, =sq., Strabo 818. 

8i(iTrXoKos, ov, interwoven, plaited, Heliod. 2. 3. 

8iA-7rXoos. ov, contr. -irXous, ovv, 1. as Adj. sailing across, or 

sailing continually, 8. KaO'iaraaav Xewv they kept them at the oar, 
Aesch. Pers. 382. II. as Subst., 8i(iirXovs, o, a voyage across, 

passage, irpos tottov Thuc. 9. 93, cf. 6. 31. 2. room for sailing 

through, passage, Svoiv veoiv for two ships abreast, Id. 4. 8. 3. 
a cross-channel, sluice. Plat. Criti. 118 E. 

Si-airXoco, to unfold, Greg. Nyss., Eus. ; SianXovcdai v. 1. for Siairvd- 
aOai, Xen. Symp. 2, 2, cf. Ath. 504 D. 

8ia-n-XV)vo), strengthd. for ttXvvoj, Ar. Fr. 546. 

8i.airXa)i5o(xai, -irXcoio-is, 17, later forms for SiatrXiaj, -ttXovs, Byz. 
SiaTrXioo), fut. wow, Ion. for SiairXiw, Ap. Rh. 2. 629, etc. 
8iairv€ia), poet, for dianvew, Nonn. 

8iaiTVtvp,a, to, very dub. 1. in Hipp. A(?r. 291, a breeze, wind. 

8iAirv€vo-i.s, ews. f/. =:SiawvoTj, an exhaling, Galen. 

Siairveuo-TiKos, 77, ov, promoting evaporation, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

8iaiTV€co, Ep. -irvflu) : fut. -irvevaop-ai : — to blow through, of air, 8. T<i 
awixa Arist. Probl. 38. 3, cf. Meteor. 3. I, I, etc.: — Pass., avpais Sia- 
TrveiaOai Xen. Symp. 2, 25, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. II, 6. II. to breathe 

between times, get breath, recover, like avarrviw, Plut. Cim. 12 ; Ti;'oy 
Polyb. 31. 16, I. III. intr. to disperse in vapour, evaporate, Arist. 

Rasp. 17, 7, P. A. 3. 8, 5, al. : so, IV. Pass., Siavi-rrTdv Kai 

Siairveiv Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; 8. Kai arj-rreTai to awp.a Arist. de An. I. 5, 
24. 2. /o/'frs/)!>e, Galen. ; and of plants, to exhale ."["heophr .CP . 1.1,3. 

8LairvoT|, 57, a passage, outlet, vent for the wind, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
38 : so Siairvoia, Poll. 2. 219, Geop. 7. 6, 10. II. evaporation, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6 : perspiration, Galen. 

8iairo8i5a), to measure with the foot, Hesych. 

8ia-n-o8i<T(i6s, o, a jumping about : a kind of dance. Poll. 4. 99. 

8i-aiToJe-UYvv(iai, Pass, to be utterly separated, depart, Philo I. 255. 

8t-a-iTo6vifio-Ka), to keep dying, Polyb. 16. 31, 8. 

Siairoicco, to do thoroughly, effect, dub. 1. Dion. H. 5. 45. 

SiaTTOiKtXXoj, to variegate, adorn with variety, Lat. variare. Troirjciv 
Isocr. 190 E ; 8. ti dpyvpcu Plut. Sert. 14,: — Pass., pifXavi 8. to be 
variegated with . . , Arist. H. A. 2. 11,6; but, 8. eic . . to be 7nade up of 
various sorts. Plat. Legg. 693 D, cf. 863 A. 

SiairoiKiXos, ov, variegated. Hipp. Coac. 219; aKavBos 5. Trjv xpoav 
Arist. Fr. 253 ; 8. palSSois striated. Id. H. A. 4. I, 25. 

8i.aTroi[Jiaiv(i>, to feed continually, Cyrill. ; fi'iov 8. Manetho 4. 419. 

8ia-7Tonrvua), to celebrate actively, opyia 8. dub. 1. Hermesian. 5. 19. 

8iairoXc[j.€a), to carry the war through, end the war, Lat. debellare, 
Hdt. 7. 158 ; 8. TOV TTuXepiov Plat. Criti. 108 E; 8. tivi to fight it out 
with one, Xen. An. 3. 3, 3, Polyb. 3. 2, 3 ; irpos Tiva Diod. 14. 99 : — 
Pass., SiaTrcTToXefj-TjireTai troXepos the war will be at an end, Thuc. 7. 14, 
cf. 25. II. to carry on the war, contin7ie it. Id. 6. 37. III. 

to spend some time at war, Plut. Fab. 19. 

8iaTToX€(j.T)cn.s, ews, 77, a fi?iishing of the war, Thuc. 7. 42. 

8iairoXXopK€CL), to besiege continually, to blockade, Thuc. 3. 17. 

8iairoXtTeia, y, party-strife, Plut. 2. 510 C, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. 

8LairoXLT€iJop.ai, Dep. to be a political rival, but of the same party, 
whereas ufTiTroXiTCUo/tat denotes a person of opposite political principles, 
Aeschin. 81. fin.; 8. tivi Marcellin. V. Thuc. 28. 

8ia-iToXtTetiTif|s, ov, o, a political opponent, App. Hisp. 8. 

8i-a-ir6XXv|xi, fut. -oXfOw, to destroy utterly, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 3. 

8iairo|XTr6'uu), to carry the procession to an end, Luc. Necyom. 16. II. 
to carry all round, vhwp Critias 7- 7- 

8ta7rop.irf|, 77, a sending to and fro, interchange of messages, negotiation, 
rrpbs TOLS wuXeis Thuc. 6. 41. II. dismissal, App. Civ. 5. 71. 

8iair6|xm|ji.os, ov, transmitted, exported, Diod. 2. 49, Opp. C. 3. 37. 

8ia-;rovccij, to work out with labour, to labour to make complete, to cidti- 
vate diligently, like i/crrovew, Lat. elaboro. Isocr. 99 C, etc. ; S. tcL 
ypaufxaTa Plat. Legg. 810 B, Rep. 535 C ; to. owpiaTa Xen. Cyn. 4, 10 ; 
TO. irpus dySivas cvvTelvovTa Arist. Pol. 8. 6. 7 ; tovs veovs Luc. Anach. 
18: — often also in Med., SiarrovuaOai emTTjSev /xaTa Kai rtx^a? Plat. 
Legg. 846 D, cf. Phaedr. 273 E, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33: — Pass., oikov . . 
ovx ws tA TTpoaO' apioTa hiairovovpLivov managed, governed, Aesch. Ag. 
19 ; Siairovrjdijvai tt)v p.ovaiKr]v to be taught it thoroughly, Plut. Pericl. 
4; SiarreTTOvrjfievot. veterans, Diod. II. I ; otpwv . . rrepiTTWs SiairewovT]- 
fxivwv Plut. Lucull. 40. 2. to till or cultivate completely, xwpav 

Polyb. 4. 45, 7 ; and in Pass., Plat. Criti. 1 18 C. 3. in Pass, also 

to be worn out, troubled, vexed. Act. Ap. 4. 2., l6. 18, Joseph. II. 
intr. to work hard, toil constantly, 8. T77 diavo'ia Kai tw owjJiaTi Arist. 
Pol. 8. 4, 9 ; 8. (is Ti Ep. Plat. 326 D ; irepi ti Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 4 : 
also c. inf., S. -Traf laoppoirov iroieiv Xen. Symp. 2, 17 : — so also in Med.. 
Plat. Legg. 966 C ; 8. trepl tcL TiKva Arist. G. A. 3. lo, 6 : ol Siairovov- 
p.evoi the hardworking, hardy, opp. to aTrovoi, Xen. Rep. Lac. 8. 

8iaiT6vt]|ia. TO, hard labour, exercise, T<i Trepi toi' noXeiiov S. Plat. 

A a 3 


356 


SiaTTOvripevojuai 
II. a vjorje, tZv TeKrSvajv 8. Id. Criti. I14E, 


Legg. 813 D. 
cf. 118C. 

8iaTrovr)p€U0[j.ai, Dep. io deal unfairly, irpus Tiva Dion. H. de Isaeo 3. 

8iaiT6vr|cris, n, a ivoriing at, preparing, Plut. 2. 693 D. 

SiaT70VT)T€ov, Verb. Adj. one must work hard. Clem. Al. 284. 

SiaTTOvos, ov, of persons, exercised, hardy, S. rd, ffwjxaTa Pint. Mar. 26; 
5. vpos Ti Id. 2. 135 F. II. of things, toilsome: — Adv. -vais, 

with labour or toil, Plut. Fab. I. 

SiaTTovTios, ov, beyond sea, Lat. transmarinus, 7^ Aesch. Cho. 352 ; 
CTpareviia Hermipp. XrpaT. I ; TroAe/xo? Thuc. I. I41 ; TrpeffPeia C. I. 
3956 b. II. across the sea, S. ireTfadai Alex. Surair. 2. 

SiaTTopcia, J^, movement across the heavens, of the stars, Plat. Epin. 
984 E. II. a lo>ig journey, metaph., 7/ rov Xoyov 5. Id. Criti. I06 A. 

SiaTTopeutris, ccuj, 77, = foreg., Suid. s. v. hiait6pua. 

SiaTTopevo), to carry over, set across, Xen. An. 2. 5. 18. II. 
mostly as Pass., with fut. med. and aor. pass. SieiropevBrjv : — to pass 
across. Is Eijlioiav Hdt. 4. 33: c. acc. cogn., to go through, S. tAs 
6S0VS Plat. Legg. 845 A ; Piov Id. Phaedo 85 D ; to irvev/xa 5. tovs 
I^VKTrjpas Arist. P. A. I. I, 21 ; S. ypa^ix-qv to cross over a line. Id. Eth. 
N. 10. 3, 4. 2. io go through, detail, like i^-qyiiGOai, Polyb. 16. 26, 2. 

8i-aTrop€U), to he quite at a loss, to be in doubt or difficulty, t'l xpv SpS-v 
Plat. Legg. 777 C ; Trepi nuos Polyb. 4. 20, 2 ; tivi lb. 71, 5 : — so 
in Med., with aor. and pf. pass.. Plat. Soph. 217 A, Aeschin. 32. 
42. 2. to be in want, Arist. Oec. 2. 39. II. to go through 

all the aTTopiai, Id. Pol. 3. 4, 4, etc. : but, 2. commonly only a 

stronger form of d-wopiw, to raise an dvopta. start a difficulty, Id. 
Eth. N. 1.6, I, etc. ; ecrri Se toTs (vTropfjaat lioyXofitvoLS vpovpyov to 
Siairoprjffai KaXZs Id. Metaph. 2. I, 2 : — so also in Med., Plat. Phaedr. 
237 A; SiaTTOper<j$a'i ti Trep'i rivot Id. Soph. 217 A; to SiavopcTaOai 
the fact that we find difficulty, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 5 .- — Pass, to be 
matter of doubt or question. Plat. Soph. 250 E, Arist. ; to Sianopovixtvov 
Plat. Legg. 799 E; to biairoprjOiv Arist. Pol. 3. II, 20, etc.; impers., 
SiaiTopeiTai irfpi Ttvos a question arises about .., Id. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 

8iaTr6pT)|j,a, to, a doubt, difficulty, Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 8, etc. II. 
restlessness, Hipp. Acut. 39 1. 

BiairopTicris, (cos, y, a doubting, perplexity, Polyb. 28. 3, 6. 

8ia-Tropr]T€Ov, verb. Adj.one must raise questions,'Phi\ol . 288,Longin. 2. 1 . 

SiaiTop-qTLKos, Tj, 6v, at a loss, hesitating, Plut. 2. 395 A. 

8ia-Trop9e(i>, = SiaTrepSo), II. 2. 691, Thuc. 6. 102, etc.: — Pass, to be ut- 
terly ruined, Aesch. Pers. 714, Soph. Aj. 869, Eur.Hel. Ill, and late Prose. 

8iaTrop9p.6VTi.K6s. T], of, fit for carrying over : — Adv. -kois, Eccl. 

6iaTrop9p.eva), to carry over or across a river or strait, Hdt. 4. 141, etc.: 
to carry a jnessage from one to another. Id. 9. 4. 2. metaph., like 

ipjj.r]vtvcx>, to translate from one tongue into another, to interpret. 
Plat. Symp. 202 E. II. S. TTOTajiiv, of ferry-boats, to ply across 

a river, Hdt. i. 205., 5. 52. 

8t-airopia, Ti, = 5iaTTupT]ai;, Diog. L. 10. 27, etc. 

8ia'iTopTrdKi5oj, v. sub Trop-rraKi^oj. 

8iaTT6p<))iipos, ov, shot with purple, Melissa in Gale's Opusc. p. 749. 
Bi-airoo-TeWo), to send off in different directions, dispatch, Dem. 942. 
16, Polyb. 5. 42, 7, etc. 

8iaiTocrToXT|, 77, interchange of messengers, Polyb. 5. 37, 3, etc. 

Si-airocrcojaj, to carry safe through, Arr. Indie. 37. 

8iaiTpaYp.uTeijop.ai, Dep. to discuss or examine thoroughly, tovtov rov 
\6fOV Plat. Phaedo 77 D ; rtjv alrlav lb. 95 E. II. to attempt to 

execute, ti Dion. H. 3. 72. III. to gain by trading, Ev. Luc. 19. 15. 

Sia-rrpaKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. practicable, Isocr. 419 C. 

Si-aiTpaKTCci), to fail utterly. Byz. 

Sia-irpa|is, €co;, y, dispatch of business. Plat. Symp. 184 B. 

8iaTrpa(7is, fcus, 77, complete sale, Dion. H. 7. 29, Plut. Sull. 33. 

8iairpiiiT(Tci), Att. -ttuj, Ion. -irp-ficrcra) : fut. -irpa^co : — to pass over, 
like Sian^paw, c. gen., Sieirptjaaov TreSioio they made their way over the 
plain, II. 2. 'j8^., 3. 14; also, 01 ice .. StaTrpr/aawcit KeKevOov may finish 
their journey, Od. 2. 213, cf. 429 : — also of Time, c. part., rifj-ara . . 8ie- 
vpTjaaov iroXeni^ojv I went through days in fighting, 11. 9. 326 ; els 
iviavTuv airavTa ovti hiairp-q^aiixi Keyaiv I should not finish speaking . . , 
Od. 14. 197: — so in Med., dtairpa^dpievo? Piov Alex. Incert. 34: — on this 
sense, v. rrpdaaai I. II. to bring about, accomplish, effect, settle, 

Hdt. 9. 94 ; 5. Tivt Ti to get a thing done for a man, obtain it for him. 
Id. 3. 61, cf. Aesch. Eum. 953 ; S. tivI, c. inf., Xen. Symp. 5, 9: absoL, 
Ar. Eq. 93 : — Pass., ctt' (pyois Siaireirpayi^evois leaXSis Aesch. Cho. 739 : 
— often also in Med., Hdt. i. 2., 2. 2, Ar. Lys. 518, etc.; 8;' ipfujvtav 
Hdt. 4. 24; ovitv icaivbv SiairpaTTovTat Dem. 923. 2 ; and pf. pass, in 
med. sense, to ovto ZLeweirpayfikvoi elaiv Plat. Gorg. 479 A ; iroWd 
Trapd, Tov Trdinrov dyaOd dieTriirpaKTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10, cf. An. 
2. 3, 25; o oStoi SiaTreTTpay/xtvot elcrl Dem. 931. fin.; tovs dv/jKeara S. 
Theodect. ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 17; cf. Menand. TlepivO. I : — but also 
strictly in sense of Med., io effect for oneself, gain one's point, Hdt. 9. 
41 ; TO i'Sioj' Antipho 136. 27; <pi\lav 8. Trpos rtva Xen. An. 7. 3, 16; ti 
Trapa Tifos lb. 6. 2, 17 : c. inf. io manage that .. , Plat. Rep. 360 A ; 
6. ware foil, by inf., Lys. I47. II, Xen. An. 4. 2, 23 ; 8. /irj ica'tecv lb. 3. 
5, 5 ; 8. oTTOj; . . , 'iva . . , Plat. Gorg. 479 A, etc. 2. in Med. also to 

get for oneself, obtain, TrXoia Xen. An. 6. 2, 17, cf. 3. 2, 29. III. 
to make an end of, destroy, slay, Lat. conjicere, in part. pf. pass., Aesch. 
Pers. 260 (v. Blomf.), Id. Cho. 880, 1008, Soph. Tr. 784, Eur. Hel. 858. 
Siairpaijvoj, to soothe completely, Philostr. 251. 

SiairpeTrris, cs, eminent, distinguished, illustrious, Pind. I. 5 (4). 56, 
Thuc. 2. 34 ; Tivl or ti in a thing, Eur. Supp. 841, I. A. 1588 : to 8. 
magnificence, Thuc. 6. 16. Adv. -Trais, Sup. -iriaraTa, Dem. 1208. 19. 

Siairpliroj, io appear prominent or conspicuous, io strike the eye, h. Hom. 


laTTMpoojuai. 

Merc. 351, Pind. O. 1.3; Simrpiirov KaicSv (where Dind. metri grat. re- 
stores ^airpeirov, v. sub v. fa), Aesch. Pers. I006. 2. to be eminent 
above, c. gen., 8. irdvTwv dy/ux'? E"^- Ale. 642 ; also eV or cTrt tlvi Anth. 
P. 9. 513, Luc. Salt. 9. II. c. acc. rei, to adorn, Eur. ap. Plat. 
Gorg. 485 E. 

SiairpecrjBtia, i], a reciprocal embassage, Polyb. 5. 67, II. 
Suairpeo-peuopai,, Dep. to send embassies to different places, Xen. Hell. 
3. 2, 24, Polyb., etc. 
8iaTrpT)0-Tevrco, v. sub SiaSprjffrevoj. 
8i.airpio-TOS, ov, sawn through. Poll. lo. 24. 

Sia-rrptco [loj], to saw quite through, to saw in twain, saw asunder, 
Hipp. V. C. 912, Ar. Eq. 768; SiaTre-rrpia/xiv' Tjjxlae'.. wcrir^pu to avii- 
[ioKa Eubul. aov9. I : — metaph., SievptovTO Tafs KapSlais Act. Ap. 7. 54, 
cf. 5. 53. II. 8. TOVS odovTas to gnash the teeth, Luc. Calumn. 

24 : so absol. in Med., Eccl. 

BiairpicoTos, Tj, 6v, = 8tdiTpi(7T0s, Hipp. V. C. 912. 

8iairp6 (also written 8ia irpo, Spitzn. Exc. xix. ad II.), v. sub 8id A. I. I. 
8i.diTpo0i, Adv., =foreg., Nic. Al. 3. 

SiaTrpocTTaTeua), to continue to propose, ri Polyb. 4. 1 3, 7. 

8iaTrpvcn,os [iJ], a, ov, going through, piercing, used by Hom. only as 
Adv., Trpujv TT(Sioto hiairpvaiov Terv^^rjKws a hill piercing into, running 
out into, the plain, II. 17. 748. 2. of soMnd., piercing, thrilling, 

Tjvaev 6« ZLa-npvaiov he gave a piercing cry, II. 8. 227., 11. 275 ; 8. 
Ktdap'i^cov h. Hom. Ven. 80. II. later as Adj., 'Aireipo) hairpvalq, 

prob. like the first sense of hLairpvaiov in Horn., far-stretching (as ap- 
pears from the following words, to^i Trpwves . . i^oxoi KaTaneivTat irpos 
'l6viov KoXirov), Pind. N. 4. 83. 2. commonly of sound, like 81a- 

Topos, oXoXvyai h. Hom. Ven. 19 ; orofios Soph. O. C. I479 ; KiXaSoi 
Eur. Hel. 1308. 3. in h. Hom. Merc. 336, 8. Kepa'taTTjS a manifest 

thief: in Diog. L. 2. 143, 8. -noXefios open war. (Prob. formed from 
Trdpoj, Trepaaj, to go through : cf. Siafxvfpts.) 

SiaTTTaio), io stutter much, Luc. Somn. 8. 

8ia'n-TEpvicrTTis, ov, d,=iTTepvicrTjjS. a supplanter, Clem. Al. 982. 

SiaTTTepooj, to clean with or as with a feather, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

8iaTrTfpijcrcrop.ai,, Dep. to flutter about, Pseudo-Plut. de Fluv. 

8iaTrT(pa)o-is, ecus, 77, a cleaning with a feather, Erot. p. 130. 

8iairToea), fut. rjaw. Ep. aor. SicrrTolrjaa: — to scare away, startle and 
scatter, eirieafft Ste-rrTo'iyae yvvaiicas Od. 18. 340 : to strike with panic, 
OTpaTuv .. <p60oi StenToriffe Eur. Bacch. 304 ; and in Pass, to be panic- 
stricken, deiaavTts SienTorjdTjixev Plat. Rep. 336 B ; of horses, Polyb. 
2-B^< 5; 

8iairT6T]0-is, «<us, 77, violent excitement. Plat. Legg. 783 C. 

8ia.-iTTV^i.s, ecus, y, an unfolding, Galen. : explication, Clem, Al. 806. 

SiaiTTijo-cra), Att. -tt(x>, fut. ^co, to open and spread out, to unfold, dis- 
close. Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. Hipp. 985 : to explain. Plat. Legg. 85S E ; 
Xuyw 5. Moschio in Stob. Eel. I. 240. II. to fold one with 

another, to interfold, Arist. G. A. I. 15, I. 

8iaTrTVXTl [i3] , 77, a fold, folding leaf, SeXrov Siarrrvxa-'i, ypanndraiv 
6. Eur. I. T. 727, 793. 

8iaiTTUu, fut. vau}, to spit upon, rtvos Ael. N. A. 4. 22 : metaph., c. 
acc, o (Tf/ii/os dvTjp Kal SiairTvwv tovs dXXcv? Dem. 313. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
loi C, etc. ; 6. tuv xaXivuv, Lat. frenum respuere, Philostr. 816. 

Si-a-n-TO), to ki?idle quite, Phalar. p. 208. 

8iaTrTw|ia, to, a stumble, slip, Philem. Tlapua. I ; /xfyaXois 8. 
■ntpmLTTTtiv to fall in with great losses, C. I. 2058 A. 55. 

8idiTTa)o-is, ecus, 7], a falling away, aberration, failure, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 423, Plut. 2. 800 A, etc. 

8iaiT\;8apiJci>, v. sub irvSapl^oj. 

8iaTrti6co, to suppurate, Hipp. Aph. 1 252, etc. 

8iaTnjT)pa [C], t(5, a suppuration, Hipp. Progn. 39. 

8iaTrij-r)o-is [t], ews, 77, suppuration, Hipp. Progn. 38. 

8iaTrCT)TiK6s, 77, vv, promoting suppuration, Galen. 

8iaiTijicrKop.ai,, Pass, io suppurate throughout, Hipp. V. C. 898, M. 
Anton. 4. 39. 

8iaTrvKT6u(o, to spar, fight with. Ttv'i Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53, Arr. Epict. 2. 
21, II, etc. 

8iaTnjXi.ov, to, {-nvXy) a gate-toll paid at Athens, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 2, 
v. Bockh P. E. 2. 37 n. 

8iaTruv9dvop,ai (poet. SiaTrevdo/xai, q. v.) : fut. -Trevaojiai : pf. -■nl-nvaiJ.ai : 
aor. eiTv0ofiT]v : Dep. : — to search out by questioning, to find out, ti Plat. 
Symp. 172 A, etc.; t'i tivos something /rom one, Plut. Cato Mi. 16: 
also foil, by a relat. clause, 8. tov 6eov, ircDs xp-q . . , Plat. Rep. 496 A : 
absol.. Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 D. 

8id'irvos, ov, (ttvov) suppurating, Hipp. Aph. 1 251. 

8ia'Trtipi.dop,ai, Pass, to be thoroughly heated, Hipp. 684. 54, in Pass. 

8iiiTrvpC2|(i), to heat thoroughly : — Pass, to glow, Hesych. 

8idTrCpos, ov, red-hot, Anaxag. ap. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 7, Hipp. Aer. 291, 
Eur. Cycl. 631, Arist. Probl. 30. I. 2. inflamed, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

15. 3. metaph. hot, fiery, passionate. Plat. Rep. 615 E, Legg. 783 

A ; 8. Trpos bpyyv, wpos So^av Plut. 2. 577 A, etc. ; so, 8. /iiaos, epoTcs 
Id. Arat. 3 and 15. 

8iaTrvp6ti), to set on fire, Eur. Cycl. 693, in Med. : — metaph., tS> Bv/j.^ 
SterrvpovTO Plut. Phoc. 6. 

8LaTrvpcre\ia), to throw a light over, c. acc, Plut. Demetr. 8 ; c. gen., Phi- 
lostr. 74 (v.l.-TTUpcraii'a)): — Med. to make signals by beacons,Fo\yh. 1. 19, 7- 

8idTrvcrT0S, ov, heard of, well-known, 8. ylyveadai Hdn. 2. 12. 

SiaTr\)Ti£oJ, to spit or spirt out. Arched, ap. Ath. 294 C. 

8iaiTa)\€(u, to sell publicly, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6, Plut. Oth. 4. 

8iaTrcop6op.ai, Pass, to form a callus thoroughly, of a broken bone, 
Hipp. Art. 795. 


Stapdaau) 

Si-ixpdo-cro), fut. ^0), to strike through, Hes. Sc. 364 (in tniesi). 
Si-dpyejAOS, ov,Jleckt with white, Babr. 85. 15. 

8i.-dpS(o, fut. apaw, to water, irrigate, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 8, in Pass. 

8iapeTi{op.ai, Dep. (dperjj) to be emulous in virtue, Synes. 28 D. 

8i-ap0p6co, to divide by joints, to f orm organically, articulate, to. aTi\Or\ 
hL-qpdpov Plat. Symp. 191 A :■ — Pass., 8irip9poojj^vos well-jointed, well-knit, 
of men, Hipp. Aer. 295, Plat. Phaedr. 253 U; baKTvXot, iToht% Arist. 

H. A. 2. 12, 3, al. : to be articulated, of the embryo, lb. I. 5, 3: to be 
movable-jointed, Hipp. Art. 797 ; cf. BiapOpaaiS. 2. to endue with 
articulate speech, TTjv jAuiTTav Luc. Eur. Dem. 14, cf. Plut. Demosth. 1 1 ; 
and in Med., <pojVT)V Kal uvojxaTa SirjpdpwaaTO rrj tcx"!? invented arti- 
culate speech and names, Plat. Prot. 322 A. 3. to describe distinctly. 
Id. Legg. 963 B, cf. 645 C. 4. to complete in detail, Jill up so as 
to form an organic whole (opp. to viroTviroaj, irfpiypcKpaj), Arist. Eth. N. I . 

7, 17, Metaph. I. 5, 9 : — Pass., Str]p6pMjj.evov ypa/j.ixa, opp. to avyK^x^- 
fievov Id. G. A. I. 17, 9 ; av SiapdpoiTo 6 avWofiafiu? Id. Top. 8. 1,8. 

8i-dp9pMcris, ecus, rj, division by joints, articulation, organisation, S. 
KafJ-liavuv, of the embryo, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 9, cf. G. A. 2. 6, 4, al. : — 
esp. a movable articulation, still called diarthrosis, (when immovable it 
was called avvapdpwaii), Galen., cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 279. 2. 
oi the voice, power to articulate, Arist.H. A.4.9, 1, P. A. 2. 17>4- 3. 
distinctness, \6yov Longin. Fr. 5. 5. 

8v-ap9pcoTLK6s, 77, 6v, distinguishing, Epict. Enchir. 52. 

8L-api0|J.eiu, fut. Tjffo), to reckon up one by one, enumerate, ^'fjrpovsEm.l.TL. 
966; iiTToXiLTToi av 6 aldiv SiapidnovvTas Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 13: — but 
more freq. in Med., as Plat. Crat. 437 D, al. : — Pass., Arist. Phys. 4. 14, 

I. 2. to draw distinctions, distinguish. Plat. Phaedr. 273 E, Gorg. 
301 A ; hiapiOixr^aaaOai irepi rivos Id. Legg. 633 A : — Pass, to be dis- 
tinguished, Aeschin. 83. 32. 

8i.u.pi9p,n](7is, fojs, rj, a reckoning by single items, Plut. 2. 27 C. 
8iapCiTTii>, poet, for SiapptTTToj, At. Thesm. 665. 

8i-iipiaTdo|j.ai., Dep. to eat at breakfast for a wager, ^ovv avTW 5. to 
eat an ox against another, Ath. 412 F. 

8i-api.crTeiJ0fjiai,Dep.fo strive for the preeminence, TrpdsTivahongin. 13. 4. 

8idpK6ia, 7/, sufficiency, duration, Theophr. CP. I. 11,6. 

8i-apKta), fut. eaa, to suffice, Pind. N. 7. 71, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 26, etc.; to 
have strength, to endure, hold out, prevail, Isocr. 18 D ; Trpos ti Theophr. 
C. P. I. 16, 4; 5. jrpos Tiva to be a match for.., Luc. Luct. 24, 
etc. 2. in point of Time, to endure, hold out, last, Aesch. Theb. 

842, Plat. Tim. 21 D, etc. ; c. part., S. TTo\iopKoviJ.evos Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 21 ; 

8. eiTi iroXiiv xP^v°^ Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 16 ; anuaiTos [a)v] es ePSu/A-rjU 
S. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21. II. to supply nourishment, rivi Plut. Sol. 
22, cf. Aeschin. 732. 16. 

8i-apKTis, e's, sufficient, X'^P"- Thuc. I. 15 ; Tpo(p-q Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 36; 
8. Trpoj Ti Dion. H. 4. 23, etc. 2. lasting, u;<^eAeia Dem. 37. 38 ; 

iiri TToXv Dion. H. 6. 54: — Sup. StapKeaTaros, Paus. 6. 13, 3. II. 
Adv.—Kus, Sup. hiapKeorara ^fjv in complete competence, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6. 

8iap|Ji.a, TO., {Statpaj) a passage by sea, Polyb. 10. 8, 2 : a ferry, Strabo 
199. II. elevation of style, cf. Plut. 2. 165 C, Longin. 12. I, 

Clem. Al. 858 ; 5. ^vxvs XaPeiv Diog. L. 9. 7. 

8i-ap|X€vi.os, a, ov, (apfieva) furnished with two sails, Synes. 1 63 A. 

8t.-ap|Ji.65(i) or -TTCiJ : fut. crw. — to distribute in various places, Eur. Or. 
1450 : — hence, 2. Med. to arrange, dispose, Polyb. 8. 27, 5 : Pass., 

lb. 7, I : to regulate, tov liiov Plut. 2. 88 A. 

8iapTTa'yT|, 77, plunder, Hdt. 9. 42 : peculation, Polyb. 10. 16, 6. 

8i-apiTdi;co : fut. a.aoy.aL Plat. Rep. 336 B, later aCToi App. Pun. 8. 55 : — to 
tear in pieces, \\vkoi\ alif/a Siapira^ovai [apvaij II. 16. 355: of the wind, 
to carry away, efface, to. 'ix''^ Xen. Cyn. 6, 2. II. to spoil, plunder, 
Lat. diripere, -noKiv Hdt. I. 88, etc. 2. to seize as plunder, xPVf^<^'''°- 
lb., cf Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 3 : — Pass., Plat. Polit. 274 B ; ra (v rrj BoiaiTtci 
SiapTraaOrjcrofieva vnb tov iroXejiov Dem. 299. 16, cf. Lys. 155. 28. 

Siappu.'yfl, fj, {SiappTj'/vviJ.t) a convulsion, Hipp. I48 D. 

Siappatvop.ai, Pass, to flow all ways. Soph. Tr. 14, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 
3, 32. II. pf. act. hUppayKa, to besprinkle, Lxx (Prov. 7. 17). 

Siappalci), to dash in pieces, destroy, iiappalaai ixtjxawTts II. 2. 473, etc. ; 
oiKov Od. 2. 49: — Pass., c. fut. med., to be destroyed, perish, raxa. 5' afiixt 
SiappaicreaBai oiai II. 24. 355 ; hiappaiaOivras eis"AiSou ixoXdv Aesch. 
Pr. 236. 

8idppap.[j-a, TO, {Si.appa.-mai) a seam, Plut. 2. 978 A. 

BiappavTLfci), to besprinkle, Byz. 

SiappS-irifti), to cuff soundly, Heliod. 7. 7. 

BiappdiTTQJ, to sew through or together, Plut. 2. 978 A, etc. 

8iappu.xC5<o, to split, sever, carve, Eubul. hvy. I. 

Svappfirco, to oscillate : to halt in one's gait, Hipp. Art. 822. 

Biapptco, fut. Siappevaroixai : aor. Zitppv-qv : pf. SifppvrjKa : — to flow 
through, Sia ixiaov Hdt. 7. 108 ; 5. fxioov avrov Ael. V. H. 3. I ; also 
c. ace, TT)v xtypo" Isocr. 224 B; S. eh rrjv OaXaaaa.v, of rivers, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 15, 2 : — Pass, to be drenched, ihpthTi Heliod. 10. 13. 2. 
to slip through, tSiv xe'p'ui' Luc. Gymn. 28. 3. of a vessel, 

to leak. Id. D. Mort. 10. I ; to tSa(pos hiappiov Kal t^v iKixaha 
napexov Theophr. Ign. 41. 4. of a report, to spread abroad, 

Plut. Aemil. 25. 5. x^'^^V ^i-eppvqKOTa gaping lips, Ar. Nub. 

873. II. to fall away like water, die or waste away, x^pis Siap- 

per Soph. Aj. 1267; of the moon, to wane, -naXiv Stappet ko-tti fj.rjSiv 
'ipX^Tai Id. Fr. 713 ; of one diseased, Ar. Vesp. 1156 ; of money, Dem. 
982. 10; of soldiers, 5. (k rfjs aTparoTreSeias, Lat. dilabi, Polyb. I. 74, 
10, cf. Plut. SuU. 27, etc. ; but of persons also, S. vtto fxaXaxlas, Lat. 
diffiuere luxuria, Plut. 2. 32 F, cf. Id. Ages. 14, Luc. D. Mort. II. 4, etc.; 
8. to) ^la> to lead a loose life, Ael. V. H. 9. 24. 

SuxppT|-yvvp.i. : fut. Siapprj^oj: — to break through, Horn, only in Med., 


— Siaa-aTToo. 357 

Sia re prj^aa6at e-ndX^eis II. 12. 308 ; Stapprj^aaa xaXivov having broken 
the bridle as«?i<i'er, Theogn. 259; jxuyis av . . Siappr/^eias [j-iiv ice<l)aXTjv^ 
Hdt. 3. 12 ; irXevpdv SLapprj^avTa . . <paafava> having cloven it. Soph. 
Aj. 834 ; 6. T<is xopSas Plat. Phaedo 86 A : — later Stapprjoaoj, Babr. 38. 
7: — Pass, to burst, in various ways, as with eating, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21, 
Anaxil. IIAouff. I, etc. ; with passion, Siappayrjaojxai Ar.. Eq. 340; ou5' 
av av Siappayfjs ipevhujievos Dem. 232. 12, cf. 254. 19; Siappaye'irjs, as 
a curse, ' split you t' Ar. Av. 2, etc.: — pf. Sieppajya, in same sense, Plat. 
Phaedo 1. c, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. 

Siapp-riS-riv, Adv. {Stapprj&ijvai) expressly, distinctly, explicitly, Lat. no- 
minatim, h. Hom. Merc. 313, and Att. Prose; esp. of legal prohibitions, 
Andoc. 25. 20, Lys. 94. 31, etc. ; 8. ipjjf'taacrdat Dem. 342. 29. 
8idppi]|i,s, ecus, fi, = biappayrj Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 
Bidpp-rjcris, ecus, rj, a clear explanation, definition. Plat. Legg. 932 E. 
8iappiKv6o|xai, Dep. to draw up and twist the body, of an unseemly 
kind of dance, Cratin. 1po<p. 4. 
Sidppip.pa, TO, a casting about, questing, of a hound, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
Siappiveco, to file through, Arist. Fr. 426. 

8iappiTriJci), to blow away, disperse, in Pass., Heliod. 9. 14, Eust. Opusc. 
310. 30 ; cf. Sievpnrt^oj. 

SiappiTTTio, poet. SiapiTTTO) ; fut. ipai : in Att. we have also a pres. 8iap- 
piiTTeio, Ar. Vesp. 59, Xen. Cyn. 5, 8, etc. : — to cast or shoot through, 
SiappiirTaOKev u'laruv Od. 19, 575. 2. to cast or throw about, 

SiapiJpov ajj-jxa TravTaxf) fling glances round, Ar. Thesm. 665 ; 6. Tas 
oif/ias -nvKva S. Hipp. 153 B ; 8. OKeXea Id. Progn. 37 ; 8. t^/v ovpdv, of 
a dog, to wag the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 23 : — Pass, to differ. Plat. Legg. 
860 B. 3. to throw about, as nuts, money, etc., among a crowd, 

Ar. Vesp. 59, Polyb. 16. 21, 8 : metaph. to squander, tuv P'lov Liban. 4. 
631 : — part. pf. pass, scattered, dispersed, Plut. Philop. 8 ; hieppijxnevrjv 
HVTjUTjv noieiv to mention here and there,Vo\yh. 3. 57, 5. 4. to reject, 
Ep.Plat.343D. 5. to throw down, La.t. disjicere,Tuv Trepl0o\ovVo\yb. 
16. I, 6. II. intr. to plunge, ev ttj daXaTTTj Xen. Cyn. 5, 8. 

8iappi<|)T|, 77, a scattering, Pratinas I. 17, Bgk. 

8idppi.ij/i.s, ecus, ^, a scattering, Xen. An. 5. 8, 7, Theophr. H.P. 6. 3, 4. 
8idp-po8os, ov, compounded of roses, KoKovpiov Galen. 
8iap-p0T), -q, a chamiel or pipe, through which something flows, irvtv- 
jxaros Siappoa'i the wind-pipe, Eur. Hec. 567. II. a flowing through, 
Tj dvcu re Kal Kara] tov wKeavov diapporj its ebb and flow, Dio C. 39. 
41 : — cf. Stappoia. 

Siappodeo), to roar or rustle through, Siappodijaat /cAktjv tiv'l to inspire 
fear by clamour, Aesch. Theb. 192. 
8idppoia, !7, a flowing through, diarrhoea, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Ar. Fr. 
198. 13, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 8. KoiXias Plut. Mar. 30. 
8iappoi5eco, to whizz through, 5ieppot(rjae OTtpvwv [o ios] Soph. Tr. 568. 
8iappoi2;op.at, Dep. to suffer from diarrhoea, Alex. Aphr. 1.98. 
8idp-povs, ov, 6, a passage, channel, Diod. 13. 47, Strabo 177. 
8iappijSav, Dor. for -pvZrjv, hAy. flowing away, vanishing, <p6vos ireirr]- 
yev ov 5. Aesch. Cho. 65, cf.Theb. 736 sq.. Soph. O.T. X22 7,Eur. El. 318. 
Siappvfjvai, -pvTr|crop.ai, v. sub Siappeai. 
8iappu0|j,iJcD, to arrange in order, Maccab. 2. 7, 22. 
8iappuL<rKa), = Stappecti, Phot, and later authors. 
SiappUTTTiKos, 17, ov, cleansing, Galen. 
8iappiJTrTiD, strengthd. for pvirToi, Galen. 
SidppCcris, ecus, = Sidppovs, Hero Spirit, p. 164. 
8idppvTOS, ov, intersected by streams, Strabo 213. 

8iappa)7Ti, fj, a gap, interstice, left in applying a bandage, Hipp. Art. 822. 
8iapp(o^, CU70S, 6, 77, (SiappTjyvviu) rent asunder, 8. Kv/xdraiv adXcj) 
dy/xo; a broken cliff rent asunder by the waves, Eur. I. T. 262. II. 
as Subst. a portion rent off, Opp. H. 5. 216. 

8i-apcri,s, ecus, ^, a raising up, ioTiav Diod. 3. 40 ; eic Sidpcrews jJ-dxe- 
(j6ai, Lat. caesim pugnare, to fight as with broadswords, Polyb. 2. 33, 5. 
8i-apTdf(o, fut. (xccu, = sq. : metaph. to state in detail, Aesch. Fr. 333. 
Siaprajjieio, strengthd. for dpTa/xew, to cut limb-meal, Aesch. Pr. 1023, 
Anaxandr. AloxP- I- 
8iapTap,T), y, a cutting in pieces ; v. sub Staro/x-^. 

Si-aprdco, fut. Tjoaj, to suspend, Polyb. 34. 9, 10; 8. o8oi' to suspend, 
interrupt it, Plut. Timol. 25. 2. to keep in suspense, keep engaged, 

Tiv'i in or fey .. , Dion. H. I. 46: — to mislead, deceive, Menand. Incert. 
356. II. to separate, Tiva d-nb roirov Plut. Timol. 25 ; SirjpTTj- 

fievos Strabo 234: — to interrupt, rds dKoXovOias Dion. H. de Dem. 
40. III. = SiapT(fa), Hesych. 

8idpT-t]<n.s, ecus, ^, separation, disagreement, Sext. Emp. P. 2. I46. 
8i.apTia, ^, (d'pTios) a putting in shape, form, Eust. Opusc. 253. 73. 
8iapTi^co, to mould, form. Lxx (Job 33. 6) : to speak fitly, Hcsych. 
SidpTicris, ecus, 77, ^hiaprla, E. M. 361. 8, Suid. 
SiapTvco, to adorn, Byz. 

8i.-apiJT0), strengthd. for dpvTix), Hesych., E. M. 270. 3. 
Ai-apxoi, ot, the two Hellenodicae, Hesych. 
Bi-dpxco, to hold office to the end, Lys. ap. Harp., Dio C. 40. 66. 
8iacraCvco, strengthd. for aa'ivai, Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

Siacraipci), strengthd. for aaipai : part. pf. Siaaecrrjpuji,' grinning like a 
dog, sneering, Plut. Mar. 12. 
SiacraXixKcoviJco, strengthd. for ffaXaKojv'i^ai, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 69. 
8iacraXevco, to shake violently, of the wind, Polyb. I. 48, 2 ; of warlike 
engines, Id. 16. 30, 4. 2. to confuse, rds dp/xovias, tovs ijxov^ 

Dion. H. de Comp. 22, 23 : to reduce to anarchy or ruin, Luc. Alex. 31: 
StaaeaaXevfiivos to PdStcr/xa, to PXe/xjxa unsteady in .. , Id. Rhet. Praec. 
II, Merc. Cond. 33. II. intr. = craAeiJcu II. 3, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 9. 

8ia(rdTTCi>, to stiff tuith a thing, tivi Galen. ; c. gen., SLaaeaay/xtvos 
d<t>vrjs gorged with anchovy. Macho ap. Ath. 244 C. 


358 


SiacravX6o/ui.ai — S, 


SLao-au\6o[ji.ai, strengthd. for oav\6otJ,ai, Ar. Fr. 522. 

8iacrd4>e<'>, to make quite clear, shew plainly, tl ov Eur. Phoen. 398 ; 
Ti Plat. Legg. 916 E, etc. ; S. ci . . Id. Prot. 348 B ; also, S. ir^pl tivqs 
to offer a full explanation about .. , Arist. de An. i. 2, 5; 5. els Kapxq- 
Zova TTep'i Tivos to send clear information .. , Polyb. 3. 87, 4; S. inrep 
rivos Id. 2. 19, 13 : — Pass., Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, I, etc. 

8iacra<|)-r)vi5a), to make clear, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II, Apol. I. 

8ia(rd(j)T]cris, ecus, y, explanation, interpretation, Lxx (Gen. 40. 8). ' 

8iao-a<j)T)T60v, verb. Adj. one must make quite clear, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 
fill. ; vnip Tivos Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 5. 

Siao-ocjj-riTiKos, Tj, 6v, explanatory, declaratory, E. M. 415. 27. 

8iacr«icrjji,6s, 0, a shaking violently, JLust. Opusc. 322. 82; so Biacreicris, 
ecus, 17, Paul. Aeg. p. 196. II. abuse of power, extortion, Lat. 

concussio, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1097, and often in Egyptian Papyri. 

8i(i(j'€icrTOs, ov, shaken about, aarpdyaKoi Aeschin. 9. 9 ; v. Harpocr. 

Siao-etu, to shake violently, ri Plat. Tim. 85 E, 87 E ; r-qv KefaXtjv 
Plut. 2. 435 C ; but also c. dat., 5. toiv x^pot" Aeschin. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 16, 10; 5. rfi oipq. to keep wagging the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15 : — Med. to 
shake people off, to shake oneself free, Dion. H. I. 56. 2. to con- 

found, throiv into confusion, ra twv 'hOrjvaiwv tppovrj /xara Hdt. 6. 109; 
Tovi oiKovovTas Polyb. 18. 28, 2 : to intimidate. Id. 10. 26, 4 : to extort 
money by intimidation from a person (cf. Siacrcicr/ios), Ev. Luc. 3. 

14. 3. of political affairs, to throw into confusion, Plut. Cic. 10. 
8iAcre[jivos, ov, strengthd. for aejivus, Inscr. Grut. p. 464, Eust. Opusc. 

263- 35- , 

8iacre|jivtiva), to honour highly, Joseph. Genes. 5 C. 
8iacrevo|xai, Pass, to dart through, used by Horn, only in 3 sing. Ep. 
aor. pass. hUaavTO, c. gen., Td<ppoto S. II. 10. 194; a'X/"^ ^6 arepvoto S. 

15. 542 ; also, Ik /xeyapoio 8. Od. 4. 37 ; more rarely c. ace, 5. \a6v 
'AxaiSiv II. 2. 450; absol., alx/^ri 5i S. [jU?7poO or /xrjpov'l 5. 661 ; — later 
in part. 5ie(javfJ.(voi Sm. 3. 641. 

8i.acrT)0u), to sift or filter, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 
Siao-qKoco, to weigh, Suid. s. v. fiaaTaaas. 

Siacn)(xaivu), tut. avu, to niark out, point out clearly, ti Hdt. 5. 86, 
Xen. An. 2. I, 23; Ttvi ti Id. Oec. 12, 11. 2. absol. to give a 

sig.ial, x^'P'i craXmyyi Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10, Polyb. 10. 12, 4, 
etc. II. Med. to observe by 7narks, observe carefully, Arist. H. 

A. 5. 17, 9. 2. to approve, Diod. 19. 15. III. intr. to 

shew its symptoms, to appear, Hipp. Aph. 1257. 

8idcrt)|Ji.os, ov, {afjixa) clear, distinct : neut. pi. as Adv., biacrrj/xa Oprjvel 
Soph. Ph. 209. II. conspicuous, eminent, Plut. Dio 54; 8. icpavos 

Id.T. Gracch. 17; Siaar] /xoTaTrj ttoAis Epigr. Gr. 904, cf. 1078. 10. 

8iao"r|Trop,ai., Pass, with pf. haaiarj-na. to pidrefy, rot, decay, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 5. Luc. Luct. 18. 

Aidcna, rd, the festival of Zeus /xeiXixios. at Athens, Ar. Nub. 408, etc. 
[ad 1. c, cf. Schol. 862.] 

8iacri5&), to hiss or whistle violently, Arist. Rhet. 16, 10. 

8iacri\\aivco, to mock, jeer at, c. ace, Luc. Le.xiph. 24: — so 8iao-i\\6oj, 
Dio C. 59. 25 ; but quoted as if in earlier writers, A. B. 36, Poll. 9. 148. 

Siao-iTia, fj, a right of dining at the public table, Hipp. Ep. i 293. 

BiacriuTrdo), fut. Tjaonai, to remain silent, Eur. Hel. 15,^1, Xen. Mem. 
3. 6, 4. II. trans, to pass over in silence, Eur. Ion 1566 ; so also 

in Dor. fut., diaa(uTraaoiJ.al ol jxopov Pind. O. 13. 130. 

8i.ao-Katpiu, to bound through, dart along, Ap. Rh. i. 574. 

8iacrKa\evii>, =sq., Plut. 2. 980 E. 

8iacrKd\\a>. to dig or pick out, Plut. 2. 981 B. 

Siaa-KavSiKiJci), properly, to feed on chervil (aiiavSi^) : hence in Com. 
Poets for SievpiTTiS'i^aj, to come Euripides over one, (his mother was a 
\axa.v6nwKis), Ar. Eq. 19, Teleclid. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

SiacrKd-n-TO), to dig through an isthmus, Paus. 2. 1,5 ; 5. rd rdxr} to make 
a breach in them, Lys. 131. 5 ; also c. gen., tov t^xovs Plut. Pyrrh. 33. 

Siao-Kapi(t)donai, Dep. to sketch in outline, Georg. Pachym. 2. 335 A: 
— in Isocr. 142 B, rds evrvxias .. SLeaKapiad/xeOa ical SieXvaa/xev, 
where it seems to mean treated them negligently, slurred them over; 
cf. aicapupaopLai. 

8iaiTKaT6o[iai, Pass, to be befouled o! filthy, avavbpos Koi BieaKaTw/xevT] 
TpvipTj attributed to the Epicureans by Diog. Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 492. 

8Laa-K6Sdvvi)p.i, fut. Att. -OKedui Soph. Ant. 287, Ar. Vesp. 229: (v. 
aice8avvv/J.i). To scatter abroad, scatter to the winds, SovpaTa fxaicpd 
SteiriceSaa' d'AAu5is d'AAj Od. 5. 369 ; tw Kt toi dyXaias 7c Siacr/ceSd- 
(Jdiev 17. 244; 7771/ kKtlvuv Kai vofxavi Siacr/ctSiii' Soph. I.e.; rd vvv 
^vixcjmva Se^icO/xara Sopei 8iaaK(8waiv Id. O. C. 619 ; Siac/ceSdre to 
TTpoabv vvv vicftos Anaxandr. Incert. 6; of the wind, difaiceSaae aiiTO. 
{to. vavayia) vavTaxV Thuc. I. 54. 2. in Hdt., tov OTpaTov 

SieaKeSaae disbanded it, I. 77' 79-' §• 68; and in Pass., SaaKedaa- 
jxivoi I. 63 ; SiaaKiSaadivTes 5. 15, cf. 8. 57. 3. to disperse the 

soul, when it leaves the body. Plat. Phaedo 77 B, cf. 70 A, 78 B. 4. 
in Pass., of reports, to be spread abroad, Hdn. 7. 6. 

SiacTKeSacTfjios, 6, a scattering, Hesych. s. v. <papad : — 8iao-K68ao-Tif|s, 
oO, o, a scatterer, Philo I. 89: — Siao-KeSacrTiKos, tj, 6v, fitted for scat- 
tering or digesting, Diosc. 3. 94., 5. 133: — SiacrKtBacTTOs, 57, ov, 
scattered, Clem. Al. 

8i.ao-K6\i5o(jLai, Pass, to have the legs parted, SteamXia/xivos icaOfjaBaL 
Eust. 1038. 10. E. M. 502. 

8i.acrKSTrdJco, fut. aaa, to screen, veil, avyrjv Die C. 60. 26. 

8iacrK£TrT{ov, verb. Adj. one must consider. Plat. Legg. S59 B, etc. 

Biao'KtTrTiKos, 17, iv, cautious, considerate. Poll. I. 178. 

8iaa-K6TrTop.ai, late form of hiaano-nia), Luc. Vit. Auct. 27, Ver. Hist. 18. 

8iacrK6vd5ci>, fut. dow, to get quite ready, set in order, ti Polyb. 15. 27, 
y. II. to equip, Tivd BadtXmws Luc Nec. 16: — Pass., ci's iarv- 


laairtipw. 

povs Sieaicevaafievot dressed us . . , Plut. Anton. 24, etc. : — Med. to pre- 
pare for oneself, provide, TaXka ws h tov ttXovv Thuc. 4. 38 : to arm, 
equip or prepare oneself, cus ei's f^dxrjv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19; trpos ti Di- 
narch. 99. 14 ; SiaaiKvdaaaSai irpos tovs SiKaaTas to prepare all one's 
tricks for a trial, Xen. Ath. 3, 7. III. in Med., SiaoKtvaaafifvos 

TTjV ovaiav having disposed of one's property, Dem. 845. 13. IV. 
to revise a work for publication, Lat. recensere : — hence 8iao-Kei;ao-TT|S, 
ov, 0, the reviser of a poem, an interpolator, cf. Wolf Proleg. cli., Lehrs 
Aristarch. 3.)9 sq., Nitzsch Od. iii. p. 310, v. sq. 11, and 'iTnoiaaiuvd^ai. 

SiaoTKeuT], 77, like cfKevr), eqidpment, dress, Polyb. 8. 31, 7, etc. II. 
StaoKeva'i set phrases. Id. 15. 34, i. III. a new edition or recen- 

sioti of a work, Ath. 110 B. 

8ia(TK€ucup€a), to set all in order, Ep. Plat. 316 A: — Med., SiaaKivaipei- 
aOai Tr]v ttuKiv Plat. Rep. 540 E. 

8idcrKei|;is, cais, t), close examination, Plat. Legg. 697 C; in pi. ques- 
tions for decision, Plut. Timol. 38. 

8t-ao-Ke(o, to deck out, Tiva Luc. V. Auct. 9; SiTjcrKrj/xivot rds Kvfj.as 
Xpuffoj Ath. 526 A. II. to practise, prjTopucd Diog. L. 4. 49. 

6t.aa-KT)vda) or -ku>, to separate and retire each to his quarters {cKrjvai), 
to take up one's quarters, ds or Kara tottov Xen. An. 4. 4, 8, and 5, 29; 
cf. sq.. II. to leave another's tent. Id. Cyr. 3. 1,38,cf. Hell. 4.'^8, 18. 

Siao-KTjVTjTtov, verb. Adj. one must take up one's quarters, ds rdr Kuijias 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 14. 

BiaaKTjviTrToj, v. aKrjVLitTca. 

8iao-Kt]v6aj, to pitch like tents at intervals, KaTTTjKeia Ael. V. H. 3. 

14. II. intr. = 8ia(7K;7!'dcu I, Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 
Siao-K-qpiTTTo), to prop on each side, to prop up, Anth. P. 6. 203. 
8iacrKi8vrjp,i., poiit. for -OKeSavvvfii, II. 5. 526, Hes. Th. 875, Hdt. 2. 

25 : — Pass., Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6, Sacrif. 13. 

Siao-KipTao), to leap about or away, Plut. Eum. 11. 

SiacTKOTreu) (cf. SiacTKejTTOjxai) : lut. diaaiciipof^ai : pf. SiiaictpLnai Ar. 
Ran. 836, but dteaicecpSai is used in pass, sense, Id. Thesm. 687. To 
look at in different ways, to examine or consider well, Lat. dispicere, Hdt. 
3. 38, Eur. Cycl. 554, etc.; If^s S. tov Xuyov Plat. Rep. 351 A, cf. 
Theaet. 168 E ; also, S. irpu^ iavTov Id. Charm. 160 E ; irepi ti or tivo% 
Thuc. 7. 71, Plat. ; 5. irepi tivos d .. Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 9: — also in Med., 
biaoKO-neiciBai Ttpus ti Thuc. 6. 59, etc. II. absol. to look round 

one, keep watching, Xen. Cyn. 9, 3. 

8iaa"Koiridojjiai, Dep. to watch as from a OKOTiid : hence to spy out, at 
■ ■ wpoerjKf SiaoKoiridcrBai tKadTa, of Dolon, II. 10. 388: — to discern, 
distinginsh, dpyaXtov .. Siaa/comdaOai eKoaTov 17. 252. 

8iaa-Kopiri5i<J, to scatter abroad, Lxx (Dan. 11. 24), N. T., Polyb. 1. 
47' 5' etc. 

8iaCTKop-iricrn.6s, o, a scattering, dispersion, Lxx (Ezek. 6. 8, al.). 
SiaCTKujiTTto, to jest upon, Tivd Plut. 2. 82 B: — Med. to jest one witk 
another, pass jokes to and fro, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 23. 
Siaap.a, aros, to, {Sid(o/j.ai) = (TTrjij,aiv, Call. Fr. 244, Nonn. D. 6. 151. 
8ia-crp,du), Ion. -to), to wipe or rinse out, iroTqpia Hdt. 2. 37. 
Siacrp,-r)Xu>,/o)-!/6 well ,dXalv hiaa ixr^x^ds civaiT dv oi/TOtJi Ar.Nub. 1 237. 
Si,acrp,iXevaj, to polish off with the chisel: metaph., 6. j8i'/3Aous Anth. P. 

15. 38; SieaixiXevnevai (ppovTiBes refined, subtle theories, Alex. TapavT. 
1. 8 : — Adv. bita p.LXev jxtvcos , Poll. 6. 150, Hesych. 

5iaap.ti)(oiJiai, Pass, to smoulder, -nvp Stao nvx^l^ivov Philo 2. I43. 

SiacroPeoj, ^0 scare away, Plut. 2. 133 A; SiaaeaofirjTai u ydjj.ot Heliod. 
7. 26. II. to agitate, excite, Alciphro Fr. 5 : — Pass, to be excited 

or arrogant, Plut. 2. 32 A. 

8i.acr6pT)cris, ecus, ij, trepidation, M. Anton. II. 22. 

8iacro<j)i5op,at, Dep. to quibble like a sophist, Ar. Av. 1619. 

8iao-TTd0dij>, to squander away, Plut. Cic. 27 ; cf. (nraddw. 

8i,a(nrapaKT6s, tj, ov, torn to pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1220, Ael. N. A. 12. 7. 

Siacrirdpda-cra), Att. -ttcd, to rend in sunder or in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 
195 ; in Pass., Eubul. AU7. i : — 8. Tivd tw Xuyw Luc. Icarom. 21. 

Sidcrirao-is, eas, 77, a tearing asunder, forcible separation, Arist. Cael. 
4. 6, 5, Meteor. 3. 3, 5. II. a gap, Plut. 2. 721 A: — so Sido-iTacr|j.a, 
TO, Id. Aemil. 20, etc. ; and 8iacriTaa-n.6s, o. Id. 2. 129 B, etc. 

8i,da-iTacrTos, ov, torn asunder, unconnected, emoToXai Alciphro 2.2. 

SiaCT-irdo), fut. -airdao/xai [a] Ar. Ran. 477, Eccl. I076, but also -<nrdaa) 
Hdt. 7. 236; aor. -eandaa, but also -tatraadixrjv Eur. Hec. 1126, Bacch. 
339 : — Pass., aor. -eairdaOriv, pf. -effiraajxai. To tear asunder, part 
forcibly, Lat. divellere, tovs dvdpas KpeovpyqSov 8. Hdt. 3. 13, cf. 7. 
236, Eur. et Ar. 11. c, etc. ; e/^te Kal tov dvSpa 8. Xen. Cyr. 6. I. 45 ; 5. 
TO (TTavpoj/xa to break through or tear down the palisade. Id. Hell. 4. 4, 
10; 8. T^>/ yi<pvpav, to eSacpos, Polyb. 6. 55, 1, Plut. Camill. 5, etc.: — 
Pass., TO 'Attikov e6vos .. Siearraaixevov Hdt. I. 59; ixovov ov Siecjrd- 
adr)v Dem. 58. 8 ; 8. aTro tS>v <plXajv to be torn away from . . , Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 2. in military sense, to separate part of an army 

from the rest, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 19 ; S. Tas <pd\ayyas to break them up, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16: — Pass., dTpaTevfxa dteairaap-evov an army scattered 
and in disorder, Thuc. 6. 98, cf. 7. 44., 8. 104 ; cf. Sid/Saats; — of soldiers, 
also, to be distributed in quarters, Xen. An. i. 5, 9. 3. metaph. 

to pull different ways, Lat. distrahere, 5. tt/v ttoXiv to distract the city 
or state, Plat. Rep. 462 A ; Tas -noXiTeias Dem. 54. 5 ; tovs v6/j.ovs Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 5, 25 : — Pass., hiaanwjxevos distracted, Lat. negotiis distractus, 
Luc. D. Deor. 24. I. 

Siacrirtipci), fut. -anepa) : — to scatter or spread about, [rds fiveas^ . . avTO 
Xetpi'd biiaireipe Trj OTpaTiTj Hdt. 3. 13; Sieoireipe ijixeas, dXXrjv aXXig 
Ta^as dispersed us, lb. 68 ; 8. Xvyov Xen. Hell. 5. I, 25 ; Tovvofia ds 
TTjV ' Aalav Isocr. 103 B : to squander. Soph. El. 1 291 : — Pass, to be scat- 
tered abroad, icpaTus diaanapeVTOs m/xaTos 6' dfj.ov Id. Tr. 7S2 ; irSiXoi 
Siecrwdpr/aav es /xeaov BpSi'nj' Id. El. 748; of soldiers, bLeanapixivoi. Thuc. 


SiacnrevSw — S 

I. II, etc., Xen., etc. ; (pvaets i/iot'ois dieairap/xevai equally diffused. Plat. 
Rep. 455 D, cf. Soph. 260 B, etc. ; tujv xP'^J^o-''''^^ hKairapixivajv Ael. 
N. A. II. 21. 

6i,acn7€ij5ci), to work zealously, Polyb. 4. 33, 91 : — in Med., Isae. ap. 
Harp. II. to incite, c. acc. et inf., Polyb. Fr. Gram. 36. 

8idcj-n-iXos, ov, all rocky, Arr. Peripl. 25. 12. 

SiacnrXeKou, strengthd. for anKeKuoj, Ar. PI. 1082. 

SiacriToScoj, sensu obscoeno, Lat. siibngitan, Ar. Eccl. 939, cf. Hesych. 
s. V. SieaTToSrjiituri, and s. v. SieairoSTjaaTO' SitVeiae, SieTLva^e. 

8ia(7iTopa, Tj, {Siaaveipoj) a scattering, dispenion, Plut. 2. 1105 A, 
Lxx. 2. collectively, =01 5KairapfJ.ivot, Ev. Jo. 7- 35i cf. Deut. 

28. 25, etc. 

SiacnropaSTjv, Adv. dispersedly, Clem. Al. 348. 
6iacrTrop€vs, e'ws, o, a disperser. Poll. 3. 129. 

SiacrirovSd^cij, to do zealously ; and Pass, to be anxiously done or looked 
to, ri /xaKicTTa SieaTTovdaaTo ; Dem. 505. 8 ; though he also uses 5ie- 
(TirovdaaTat in act. sense, 681. 21 : — Med. in act. sense, Air. An. 7. 23, 
12. 2. to be zealous, irept rt Dion. H. de Lys. 14. II. to 

stand as candidate against, Dio C. 36. 21. 

Siacrtraj, Att. StaTTco, v. sub Siataao}. 

SiacTTuSov, Adv. standing apart, Ap. Rh. 2. 67 ; S. dAATjAjjai apart 
from .. , Id. 4. 942, cf. Opp. H. I. 502. 
BiacTTa^'o), to lenh, Geop. 7. 8, 4. 

Sia(7Ta9fji.(io(ji,ai., Dep. to order by rule, regulate, aivuj 5" bs jHorov . . 
BiSiv SieaTadfurjoaTO Eur. Supp. 201. 

5iacrTa\da-<rcij, = S(a(TTa{'(Xi, Liban. 4. 1072. 

8i4crTa\(jLa, to, distribution, pTj/xaros Clem. Al. 677. 

SidcTTaXcris, eaij, r/, an arrangement, compact, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 25). 

8iacrTa\T«ov, verb. Adj. one must distinguiih, Origen. 

SiaoraXTiKos, 77, dv, able or servi?ig to distinguish, Eust. 1610. 3 : — 
Adv. -/ecus, Id. 73. 31. 11. of Music, able to expand or exalt the 

mind, Aristid. Quint. 

8ta<rTu,<7ia5oi), to form into separate factions, iravras Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 2 ; 
Totis iTToiKovs ..irpos Tous evTTopovs lb. 5. 6, 8. II. to be at va- 

riance, irpd; aipas, irpus dW-fj^ovs Polyb. I. 82, 4, etc. ; tcvi Dio C. 54. 17. 

8iA(7Ta(7i.s, ecus, tJ, (Siaar^vai) a standing aloof, separation, oiipttuv Hdt. 
7. 129; oarewv Hipp. Art. 795; <papa-/y(s Kai S. Tjjs 777? openings, 
Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 25. 2. an interval. Plat. Tim. 36 A, al., Arist. 

Pol. 5. 3, 16, al. 3. difference, Plat. Rep. 360 E : — esp. difference 

of opinion or feelings, disagreement, Lat. dissidium, araais Tj 5. Id. 
Legg. 744 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 12., 4. 16, 5 : — but in Thuc. 6. 18 it 
has a causal sense, ^ 5, Tofs viois es tovs Trpefffivripov^ his attempt to set 
the young men against the old. 4. divorce, Plut. Aemil. 5, 

etc. II. distention, K((fia\Tjs Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

SiacTTuTiKos, ^, ov, separative, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Plut. 2. 952 B. 2. 
causing discord, Plut. Pomp. 53. 3. distinctive, distinctly expressing, 
rivoi Diog. L. 4. 33. — Adv. -icS}s, separately, Lat. divisim ; in Comp., 
A. B. 560. 

8idcrTuTOS, Of, also rj, ov, Jo. Lyd.: split up, divided, Menand. Xjjp. 2: 
divisible, Diog. L. 7. 135, II. extended in space. Pint. 2. 1023 B. 

8iacrTaup6a>, to cut off and fortify with a palisade, Dio C. 41. 50; 
Med., diaaravpujaaaOai rbv laOpLuv to have it fortified, Thuc. 6. 97: cf. 
iiaraippivai. 

Siao-TsiPcL), to go through, across, vat 60a Pind. Fr. 242. 4. II. 
to trample on, riva. Nonn. D. 36. 239. 

Siao'TCiXM, aor. -eaTi)(^ov: — to go through or across, ttuXlv, yva\a Eur. 
Andr. 1090, 1092. 2. c. gen., S. nKovrov to abound in wealth, 

Pind. I. 3, 27. 3. to go o?ie's way, dve-fpoixivr) ye Siiarixe 

(Brunck Bia-rreiTTix^) Theocr. 27. 67. 

8iacrT€'\\ca, fut. -oreAco, to put asunder, expand, separate, ^vveoTaX- 
jj.iva S. Hipp. Off. 744 ; tov aipa rais -wTepv^iV Arist. Incess. An. 15, 7 ; 
S. Ti Tais ovv^i to tear it open, Plut. Thes. 36 : — Pass., to be dilated, of 
the lungs, Arist. Audib. 7 ; hiaaTakivra ra vypd being expanded. Id. 
Probl. 9. 14. 2. to distingtdih, define, rd Keyufxtva Plat. Euthyd. 

295 D, cf. Polit. 265 E, Arist. Top. 5.5,6; so in Med., 5. Trept rivos 
Id. Pol. 2. 8, 17; but in Med. also, to determine, like biaipionai. 
Plat. Rep. 535 B. 3. to command expressly, give express orders, 

Tivi irepi Ttvos Diod. Exc. 2. 619 ; — so in Med., Lxx, N. T. II. 
intr. to differ, vpus Ttva Polyb. 18. 30, II. 

8id<TTevos, ov, very narrow, Galen. 

8i-do-Tepos, ov, starred, 5. \idoii Luc. Amor. 41. 

SidcrT-r)p.a, to, [SiaaTfjvai) an interval. Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc. ; 
in sounds. Id. Phil. 17 C, Arist. Probl. 19. 47, Damox. 'Swrp. I. 57 ; of 
time, iK ttoAAoO S. Arist. Audib. 7, sq.; S. TtTpaeTe's Polyb. 9. I, I. 2. 
a violent severance, Hipp. Offic. 748. 3. difference, tSiv -^Sovciiv 

jj.eydKa rd 5. Nicomach. EiXeiB. 1. 22. 4. in Aristotle's Logic the 

relation of subject and predicate, so that it nearly =irpoTao-is, a premiss. 
An. Pr. I. 4, 14, al., cf. I. 25, 11, An. Post. I. 21, 2. II. sublimity, 

Longin. 40. 

8Lac7TT)[iaTi?io, fut. icro), to make an interval, Joseph. Genes. 58 D. 
8i.ao-TT)|jiaTiK6s, rj, ov, separated by intervals, of musical sounds, 
Aristox., etc. 

8iacrTT)piJco, to make firm, strengthen. Anth. P. 6. 203 : — Pass, to prop 
oneself up, secure one's footing, Hipp. Ep. 1280. 

SiacTTi^co, to distinguish by a mark, punctuate, ov ^adiov diaOTi^ai rd 
'HpaKXe'iTOv Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6: to spot, mottle, Nonn. D. 28. 130. 

Siao-TiKos, r], ov, (dia^oixai) : Tj -K77 t€Xvt] weaving, Theodos. p. 53. 

SiacTTiXPco, to gleam through, Ar. Pax 567, Fr. 1 14, Anth. P. 5. 48. 

8idcrTi.|is, ews, rj, (hiaaTi^oS) punctuation, Galen. 

SuurToipd^co, fut. daui, to stuff in between, Hdt. i. 179. 


ia<T(f)eTepi^o/xai. 359 

Siao-ToixiSoK-cii-, -Med. to arrange for oneself regularly, regulate ex- 
actly, dpx^v Aesch. Pr. 230: cf. aroLX}CiM. 
EiacTToXeus, u, an imtrument for opening sores, Paul. Aeg. 6. 78. 
8iacrToXT|, -q, {piaar(KKui) a drawing asunder, expansion, dilatation, of 
the lungs, Arist. Audib. 7, II, Galen. b. separation, Theophr. C. P. 

3. 16, 3: a notch or nick, Plut. Cic. I. 2. a distinction. Id. 2. 
1079 B; a distinct narration or stateynent, Polyb. I. 15, 6, etc. : a divi- 
sion or fence. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5575. 46. IX. the lengthening 
of a syllable, opp. to avoToXij, Gramm. 2. in Music, a pauie. 

8i.atrTOp,aXi^op,ai, v. (TTOixaXl(oi.iai. 

8iacrTO|j.6op.ai, Pass, to be opened wide, Arist. H. A. lo. 2, 6. 
8iao-TO(A0JTp(s, (sc. jiijkrj), 7), = 8iaaToXtv?, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
8i-a(TTpdirT0), to glance like light/iing, ApoUiaar. Psalm. ; and (in tmesi) 

Manetho 2. 86. 

8iao-TpdT£ijop,ai, Med. to serve through one's campaigns ; diaoTparev- 
adjxtvo^ a veteran, Dio C. 58. 18. 
8iaaTpaTi]-y«co, to serve as a general, assume his duties, Plut. Phoc. 
25. II. trans., 8. Tiva to out-getieral one, Polyb. 22. 22, 

9. 2. 5. Ti to practise stratagems. Id. 16. 37, I. 3. S. -nukejiov 

to conduct a war to its close, Plut. SuU. 23 ; S. rdv dpxdv Polus ap. Stob.9. 
54. 4. at Rome, to come to the end of one's Praetorship, Dio C. 54. 33. 
SiaaxptpXoco, strengthd. for oTpefiXioj, Aeschin. 85. 38. 
8idcrTp6[jip.a, aTos, to, a wrench, a dislocation, Hipp. Offic. 748. 
8iao-Tpt<j)ti>, fut. ^co : — to turn different ways, to twist about, rd awjiara, 
as in the dance, Xen. Symp. 7, 3 ; 5. to irpuaojnov to distort it, Plut. 2. 
535 A:— mostly in Pass, to be distorted or twisted, of the eyes, limbs, etc., 
Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; rj ph S. Art. 803 ; jJ-iXTj BiecrTpa/xfiiva Plat. Gorg. 524 
C ; — also of persons, to have one's eyes distorted, or to have one's neck 
twisted (the Scholl. give both interprr.), euSai^ovifco 5', ei SiaoTpaiprj- 
(To/.tai Ar. Eq. 175 ; so, ctTroAatffoyuai S' oS;/, et 8. Id. Av. I 77 ; it is plainly 
used of the eyes in Siearpdfprjv iSwv, Id. Ach. 15 ; so, rd 6p.fj.aTa Sia- 
OTpfipeaOai Arist. Probl. 31. 27; and without opLjxaTa, lb. 2, etc.; and 
it SiicrTpa/xj-ievos, opp. to 0 tui/>Aos, Eupol. Xpva. ytv. 4; cf. SiaffTpocprj; 
— SieOTp. Toiis ir65as with the feet twisted, v. ap. Siebel. Paus. 5. 18, I, 
Arist. Probl. 10. 50 : also of torture, Trj K\i/AaKi 5iaaTpe<povTai Comic, 
in Meineke 4. 622. 2. metaph. to distort, pervert, Tponov Eur. Fr. 

600; Toi)s vvnovs Isae. 83. 22 ; tos' SiitaaTTjv Arist. Rhet. I. I, 5 ; inro- 
Xrjipiv Id. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6 ; ws hiaoTpiipavTis rdXtjOes having misrepre- 
sented it, Dem. I453. 13. II. to turn aside, divert, ixvos Td 
Ttpuadtv (ppeviOiv Aesch. Supp. 1017. 
8iao-Tpoj3eo), to ruth, whirl through, 8. neXayos Trag. ap. Plut. Luc. I. 
8iacrTpo<})Ti, Tj, {BiaoTpifpo}) a twisting, of a fractured limb, Hipp. 
Fract. 763; distortion, dislocation, Id. Art. 812: distortion, twv o/jl- 
jxarav Arist. Probl. 31. 7 and 27. 2. metaph. distortion, deteriora- 
tion. Id. Eth. E. 2. 10, 23 ; rtvos eirt to xeipoi' Polyb. 2. 21, 8. 
8i.d.a-Tpo<)>os, ov, twisted, distorted. 8. /cat 'i/x-nrjpa nai dirdrtXrjKTa Hdt. 

1. 167 ; jiopcprj icai (pptves Stdarpoipoi Aesch. Pr. 673, cf. Soph. Aj. 447; 
6(p6aX/x6s, Kupat Id. Tr. 794, Eur. Bacch. 11 22; of a person, StdoTpo- 
(pos Totis uipdaXjiovs, to auipia Ath. 339 F, Luc. Indoct. 7. Adv. -(pais, 
Sext. Emp. M. 1. 152. 

8iaiTTpo)vvvp.i, to spread a couch or table, Ath. 142 C. 
8iaa-TvXiov, T(4, in Architecture, the space between the columns, Lat. iVi- 
tercolumnium, Bito de Mach. p. 109. 

8id(rT0Xos, ov, diastyle, i. e. having a space of three diameters between 
the columns, Vitruv. 3. 2. 
8ia(rTvX6o), to support by pillars set at intervals, Polyb. 5. 4, 8., 5. 100, 

4, Diod. 20. 23. 
Siacrvyxe''^, lo confuse utterly, Plut. 2. 1078 A. 
8iaa'VKO<j>avT6u). strengthd. for avic -, Joseph. Genes. 41 D. 
8iacruvia-TT][jii, to set forth, signify clearly, Diog. L. 3. 79, Philo I. 237. 
Siao-vpijo), to continue whistling or screaming, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 79. 
8iaCTvp(ji6s, o, disparagement, ridicule, Diod. 14. 109, etc. ; esp. a figure 

of speech, of which there is an example in Dem. 305. 3 sq. ". cf. Siaovpw. 
8iacrvpTeov, verb. Adj. one must ridicule, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 17. 
8iacrvpTi.K6s, TJ, 6v, abusive, Clem. Al. 146. Adv. -«coj, Schol. Eur. 
Siacrvpco [u], pf. -aiavpKa, Diphil. 'S.vvaip. 3: — to tear inpieces: metaph. 
to pull to pieces, i. e. to disparage, ridicule, Alex. Mavip. i. 11, Tpocp. 
I ; diiovpe tA irapovra Dem. 169. 22 ; Ta ^c^P'tt TavS', 6, ovtos Sitavpt 
Id. 234. 12 ; Ao7oi;j . . Ziaavpu Id. 269. 16 ; Tbv Teixf^p-ijv Si' ov . . 
dieavpes Id. 325. 20, cf. 301. 15 ; XocSopovpievos icai Siaavpajv Id. 28S. 17. 
SiacriJUTacris, ecor, rj, a making distinct ; designation, Philo 2. 454. 
8iaa-4>aYT|, rj, a chasm, cleft, breach, Lxx (Nehem. 4. 7) ; v. Biaacpo^. 
8ido-<j)aY[Jia, OTOS, to, = dtaa(l>d^ II, Hippon. 61. 
8iacr(j)d^<o, Att. -tto), to cut in two : to slaughter, Liban. 4. 895. 
8iacr<f)aLpifco, to throw about like a ball, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 36. 
8iacr<i)aKTTip, ^pos, 0, murderous, aiSrjpos, Anth. P. 7. 493. 
Si-aa<t>dXi5o|j,ai, pf. -r)o<paXtap.ac, Dep. to secure firmly, Polyb. 5. 69, 

2, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 4. 

8i.acr(j)dXXto, to overturn titterly, t^v Tex^W Luc. Abdic. 17 : — Pass, to 
fail of. be disappointed of, tivos Aeschin. 33. 2., 66. 34, Diod. 20. 10. 

8iacrc|>d^, d^os, rj, {8ta<T(pd^aj) any opening made .by violence, a rent, 
cleft, esp. a rocky gorge, through which a river runs, both in sing, and 
pi., Hdt. 2. 158., 3. 117, etc. II. generally, a cavity, such as 

is found in fishes, Opp. H. I. 744. 2. = aiSoro>' 7i;i'aiKeror, Valck. 

Schol. Phoen. 26, Ruhnk. Tim. 
8ida<j)a|is, ecus, Tj, — 5iaa<pd^, Hipp. 1006 C (Foes. BiaoTaaies). 
8iaa-<()dTTci>, v. Siaa<pd^oj. 

8iacr4>6v8ovdci), to scatter as by a sling, Diod. 17. 83 ; — Pass, to fiy in 
pieces. Xeii. An. 4. 2, 3, Plut. Marcell. 15. 
8iacr(t)6T€pi5o(jiai, strengthd. for a<piT(pi^opai, Philo 2. 130. 


360 


Siaa-cptjKOOfxai — SiaTldrjfjLi. 


8ia(7<J>i]K6o(jiai, Pass, to be made like a toasp, be pinched in at the waist, 
ixiaos SteacpTjuaifiivos Ar. Vesp. 1072. II. Act. to bind tight, 

Nonn. D. 25. 189. 

8iacr<()T)v6co, to separate or open by wedges, Hesych., E. M. 739. 7. 
8iacr4)iYYu, to bind tight, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5 : — Pass., A. B. 36. 
8iaa4)i,Y^is, fojs, 7), a binding tight, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2. 
8i.acr<}>u56cu, v. sub ffcpvSaai. 

8i.(iiT<()v|is, eojs, 7j, (atpv^oj) pulsation, <p\e0wv Hipp. 383. 4 ; kyKecpaKov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

8i.acrxa.?oj, to open a vein, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 

8La.o-x«cris, ecuj, 77, prob. = Stao'x"''*"'' ii> Hesych. E. M. 340. 6. 

8iacrxT)tiaTi5a), to form completely : Pass, to be so formed. Plat. Tim. 
£0 B, Luc. Prom. 11. II. Med. to adorn. Plat. Tim. 53 B. 

8iacrxT)fxaTicrLS, ecus, 17, a forming, moulding, Procl. 

8iacrxlST|s, e's, cloven, split, parted, Ath. 488 D. 

Siacrxtjio, to cleave asunder, sever, rend asunder, laria Si ff(piv . . 
diecrxtcrev is aveixoio Od. 9. 71 ; kav tis ev 5. Plat. Phaedo 97 A, etc. : 
— Pass, to be cloven asunder, vevpa SieaxioOT] II. 16. 316 ; OoliJ-dnov 5. 
Plat. Gorg. 469 D; of soldiers, to be separated, parted, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
13 ; impers., tovtois Sfe'crxicTai they have a cleft, Arist. de Resp. 9, 2. 

Siaaxis, i5os, -f), a division, Hipp. Fract. 778; of roads, Themist. 236 B. 

8iacrxio-i.s, eaij, ?J, a division, cleft, Ath. 488 E. 

Sid.a-xio'iia, to, anything cloven, A. B. 7^7. 2S Dind. for 6(d- 
a-)(Tjp.a. II, in Music, half the Sieais. 

8i.at7Xicr[i6s, 6, =5ia(Txio'i!, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 1118. 

8i-acrxoXeco, strengthd. for dcrxoA-eo), Hdn. 7. 6, 15, in Med. 

Siao-iiju), fut. -aujaa, to preserve through a danger, of persons, 'hno'K- 
Koiva 5. KaTaicpvipa<ja Hdt. 2. 156; S. -noKiv Eur. Phoen. 783 ; 5. tivcl 
e£ aTTop'ias Plat. Tim. 22 D : — Pass, to come safe through, roi/s haaai- 
devras Id. Rep. 540 A ; Siaaw^iaOai eh . . or Trpos . . , to come safe to 
a place, Thuc. I. 110., 4. II3, Xen. An. 5. 4, 5, etc.: to recover from 
illness. Id. Mem. 2. 10, 2. II. of things, to preserve, main- 

tain, dvSpi TdjuA 5. KexV ■ ■ Eur. Hel. 65 ; to keep in memory, Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 22 ; 5. irlaTiV Tiv'i Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 17 ; 8. tov irpSiTov Xoyov Plat. 
Rep. 395 B ; rd. TraXaia Isocr. 218 D : — Med. to preserve for oneself, 
retain, Trjv evhaifjiOVLav Thuc. 3. 39, cf. 5. 16; So^av Lys. 197- II- 

8iacriiJiTd(ro(jiai, Dor. fut. of hiaa iiuTtatu . 

8iacr(ocrT£OV, verb. Adj. one must heep safe, Ep. Plat. 360 B. 

8ia(7(dcrTTis, ov, o, one who brings safe through, v. Ducang. 

Siao-coo'TiKos, 77, of, able to bring safe through. Max. Tyr. 20. 5. 

8Lacra)4>povi5o|j.ai, Dep. to be emulous in temperance, Synes. 28 D. 

8iacroix«, to rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 696. 

8iaTtt7Eva), to arrange, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 33, for Siard^at. 

8iaTaYT|, ^j, 7], a command, ordinance, Ep. Rom. 13. 2 ; e« 61070777? 
C. I. 3465- 

8idTaY|ji.a, to, an ordinance, edict, C. I. 153. 34, Died. 18. 64, Plut., 
etc. ; KaT& to S. ttjs avyicXrjrov C. I. 2485. lo. 
8LaTdKTTr)S, o, a leader, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 
8iaTaKTi.K6s, 77, 6v, distingiiithing, distinctive, Sext. Emp. M. I. 45. 
8i.aTa,KTup, opos, u, =dtaTaKTT]s, Damasc. in A. B. 1362. 
SiaxaXanrmptco, to bear zip against misery, Eccl. 

8iaTd\avT6o|jiai, Pass, to swing to and fro, of a ship, Ach. Tat. 3. I. 

8i.aTa|Xi£ija), to manage, dispense. Plat. Legg. 805 E ; and in Med., Id. 
Criti. Ill D. 

8iaTa.|jiva), fut. -Toyuoi, Ion. for Starijxvoi. 

Siaxavviuj, = 5iaTeiVa), 8ict TTTtpoL . . ravvaaas Ap. Rh. 4. 601. 

8i.aTa^is, €0)1, 77, (Siardcrcrw) disposition, arrangement, of troops, Hdt. 
9. 26 ; 77 5. ruiv cpvXaKwv Dem. 309. 29 : the disposition of the elements, 
Plat. Tim. 53 B ; ravT-qv 6 Koap-os t'xei t7)v 5. Arist. Cael. 3.2,6: in 
Rhet. arrangement of topics, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24. II. a com- 

mand, Polyb. 4. 19, 10: a will, 4. 87, 5 : a compact, 8. 18, 12. 

8vaTap(i(r<T&>, Att. -ttco, fut. ^ai, to throw into great confusion, con- 
found utterly, Lat. perturbare, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Legg. 693 C : 
— Pass., S. 'iv Tivi Isocr. 22 D. 

8iaTapilxTl, ^, disturbance, Plut. 2. 317 A. 

8iATacri.s, ecus, 77, tension, dilatation, (ppevZv, ■nvivixovos, etc., Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 18, etc. ; tov olaocpayov Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 4 ; Ki<pa\ys diaTa- 
(re<s Kat 1A1770US Plat. Rep. 407 C. II. tension, exertion, of the 

voice, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 6, Theophr. Fr. 9. 32 ; of athletes and the like, 
Arist. Probl. 6. 2, Incess. An. 3, 4; vtto t^s 8. Id. H. A. 10. 4, 1 ; /xera S. 
Polyb. 10. 27, 8. III. metaph. intensity, i) evvoia . . ov e'x^' ^■ 

Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, I. 

BiaTacrcra), Att. -tto) : fut. foi ; — to appoint or ordain severally, dispose, 
eS Se tKaaTa dOavaTois Siexafe Hes. Th. 74, cf. Op. 274: to appoint 
to separate offices, 8. tovs jJ-iv o'lKias oiKoSo/xifiv, tovs 6e Sopvcpopovs 
flvai. Hdt. I. 114; TiVas elvai xpf^i/ tuiv i-rnaTTjixSiv . .t] ttoKltuct) 6. 
Arist. Eth. N. i. 2, 6: — absol. to make arrangements, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 
16 : — Med. to arrange for oneself, get things arranged, Plat. Phaedr. 
271 B; 8. Ti elvat Id. Tim. 45 B ; Tivi mpi TIV09 Polyb. 5. 21, I : — 
Pass, to be appointed, constituted. Plat. Legg. 931 E : c. inf., Hdt. I. IIO, 
Polyb. 5. 14, II. 2. esp. to draw up an army, set in array, Hdt. 

6. 107: also to draw up separately. Id. I. 103: — Med., SiaTa^dyuefoi 
posted in battle-order, Ar. Vesp. 360, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 20; so too in pf. 
pass. SiaTerdx^ai, to be in battle-order, to be put at different posts, Hdt. 

7. 124, 178 ; SieT^TaKTo Id. 6. 117 (but in med. sense, Joseph. A. J. 12. 
5, 4). II. in Med. to make a will, irtpL tivos Plut. 2. 1129 A; 
to order by will, c. acc. pers. et inf., Anth. P. II. 133. 

SiarSriKos, 77, ov, on the stretch, urgent, Polyb. Fr. Gram. 38. 
8iaTa4>peVM, to cut off oi fortify by a ditch, Polyb. 3. 105, n. 
BiarAxo^s, SioTaxecov, better written divisim 6id tox-. 


8iaTe0pvn(i.€va)s, Adv. {ZiaBpiirrai) effeminately. Plat. Legg. 922 C. 

8iaTcivco, fut. -TevSi, etc. : (v. Tt'ivdi) : — to stretch to the uttermost, S. 
TO To^ov Hdt. 3. 35 : to keep stretched out, Trjv x^'-P"- Hipp. Fract. 757 ; 
8. Tas x^'pos €"■( Ti Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 4; apaxviov 8. Trpos to. wepaTa 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3. II. intr. to extend, 8id jravTus tov 0iov, 

(TTi TToXv Id. Eth. N. 10. I, I ; Ka6' Hirav to aujixa Id. H. A. 2. II, 10; 
KaTd. TO avvexi's ecus ci's . . , Polyb. 3. 37, 9: of persons, to continue, iv 
iTo\iT€ia {wvl Plut. Cato Ma. 15 ; so, 8. \ajXTrp6s Id. Marcell. 30 : — also 
to extend or relate to, Lat. pertinere, Polyb. 8. 31, 6, etc. 2. to 

reach, arrive at, Lat. contendere, irpos . . Id. 5. 86, 4, Diod. 12. 70, etc. 

B. in good Att. the intr. sense is only found in Med. and Pass, to 
exert oneself, ti ovv . .hitTHvajx-qv ovraial a<p6dpa ; Dcm. 275. 8; Sia- 
Tdvifxevos (pevyeiv at full speed, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23; 6dv SiaTeTa- 
/j-ivovs Plat. Rep. 474 A, cf. 501 C ; Trvf SiaTiivaixevo? Theocr. 22. 67 : 
to strain or exert the voice, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, II ; 8iaTetV€(76ia( -rrpus ti 
to exert oneself for a purpose, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 9 ; SieTeiVafTO avTOV 
IXT) elae\detv prevented him from going in, Antipho I34. 41 ; 6. to. kqK- 
KicTTa TTpaTTtiv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 7. 2. to maintain earnestly, 

contend for, TavTa Dem. 275. 7 ; 8. ctr . . , oti . . , to maintain stoutly 
that . . , Plat. Soph. 247 C, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, I, etc. II. in 

strict sense of Med., to stretch oneself, Anaxandr. Upon. I. 66. 2. 
to stretch out for oneself or what is one's own, 8. to to^ov Hdt. 4. .9 ; 
TO PiXea us dnrjaovTes to have their lances poised as if they were about 
to throw, Id. 9. 118; hiaTtivaixiVot oi fxtv tA ttoAtA ot 8e to, Tu^a 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; StaTeTa/j-ivot tols fidaTiyas Polyb. 15. 28, 2. 

8iaT€ixC?to, fut. Att. tcD : — to cut off and fortify by a wall, Ar. Eq. 818; 
TOV 'laOfMuv Lys. 194. 39 ; t^jv -noKiv dirb ttjs aKpas Polyb. 8. 34, 2 ; 
cf. SiaaTavpooj. 2. to divide as by a wall, 77 pis S. tcL opijiaTa Xen. 

Symp. 5,6; 8iaTeT6ixiO'Ta( 77 'wTop'ia Tipbs to iyKu/uov is separated 
from it, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7. 

SiareiXLov, to, =sq., Diod. 16. 12. 

SiaTeixitrjAa, to, a place walled off and fortified, Thuc. 3. 34., 
7- 36. 2. a wall between two places, Polyb. 8. 36, 9 : metaph. 

a wall of partition, Luc. D. Meretr. II. 4. 

8i.aTeK|j,a£pop,av, Dep. to mark out, Lat. designare, ipya Hes. Op. 396, 
Dion. P. 1172. 

8i.aTeXecrTeov, verb. Adj. one mtist continue, Clem. Al. 530. 

8iaTe\evTdto, to bring to fulfilment, II. 19. go, in tmesi. 

SiaTeXeo) : fut. -TeAeffcu, Att. -TeAw: — to bring quite to an end, accom- 
plish, opp. to dpx^odat, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 4 ; 8. X°-P^^ Eur. Heracl. 434 ; — 
so of time, 6. T<i diica eVi; Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 4. II. absol, 1. 

mostly with a part, added, to continue being or doing so and so, to Koi-ndv 
TTJS foTjs 8. TV(p\bv iovTa Hdt. 6. I17; 8. iovTfS iXevdepoi Id. 7. Ill, 
cf. I. 32, etc.; 8. Piov dov\(va>v Andoc. 18. 8; 8. Ka$ev5ovTei Plat. 
Apol. 31 A; 6. puvvpi^u)V tuv oXov fiiov Id. Rep. 411 A: — but the part, 
is sometimes omitted, 8. irpodvpos to continue zealous, Thuc. 6. 89, cf. I. 
34 ; 8. axiTuv Xen. Mem. I. 6, 2 ; fjSvs 6. Alex. ArjixriTp. 6. 9 : — it may 
often best be rendered by an Adv., as 8ieT6Ae(Tas iTeipwfj.evos you have 
constantly been trying. Plat. Theaet. 206 A, etc. 2. with no part, 

or Adj., to continue, to live, 8. fi€T' dK\r}\aiv Sid filov Id. Symp. 192 C ; 
8. xt^f^VTcus Id. Rep. 426 A; cIAvttcds Id. Phil. 43 D. b. generally, 
to continue, go on, persevere, SiaTi\et wa"!Tcp Tip^a Id. Gorg. 494 C ; 6. 
iv vTivw Arist. G. A. 5. I, 15 ; iv tti OaXaTTTj Id. Probl. 23. I4 : — also 
of things, to continue. Plat. Rep. 395 D. 

8iaTeXT|S, es, co?ttinuous, incessant, fipovTai Soph. O. C. I514: per- 
manent, TvpavvlSes Plat. Rep. 618 A : — Sid TeAous serves as the Adv. 

8iaTep,viu, Ion. -rd\x.vu> : fut. -Ttpuj : — to cut through, cut in twain, 
dissever, Std Si yXuiacrav Ta/xe fxiaarjv II. 17. 618, cf. 522, Hdt. 2. I39; 
Sid Kapa Tijxijv Soph. Fr. 153.6; 6iX!7 7arai' 8. to part it asunder, Aesch. 
Supp. 545 ; 8(xa 8. Plat. Symp. 190 D ; ti aTrd tivos Id. Polit. 280 B : — 
metaph. to disunite, TrjV iroXiTtiav Aeschin. 83. 29. 2. to cut up, 

Hdt. 2.41 : — Pass., SiaTHTjdfjvai XiiraSva to be cut into strips, Ar. Eq. 768. 

8iaTevT|S, is, stretching, tending, upbs ti Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2. 

8i.aTepcraivcj, strengthd. for Tepaaivai, Hesych., Prise. Exc. Hist. p. 184. 

8iaTec7crdpcov, ^, the interval of a fourth, in music ; v. Sianaauv. 

8iaT6Tu|jieva)s, Adv. (SioTeiVo)), with might and main, earnestly, 8. 
(]>evyeiv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 10 ; ivepyetv lb. 10. 4, 9. 

SiaTerpaivco : fut. -Tpaviu Att. -Tpavui, or -TpTjaai: — to bore through, 
7nake a hole in. ti Hdt. 2. II., 3. 12 ; in aor. med. SifTeTpr/vaTo, Ar. 
Thesm. 18. — Theophr. (CP. 1.17,9) has 8iaTiTpaivco; and in late Prose 
we have a pres. 8iaTiTpd(o, App. Pun. 8. 122 ; and a part, as if from 
SiaTiTpTj/xi, SiaTiTpdvTes dSovs Dio C. 69. 12. 

8iaTTiK(o, fut. ^cu, to tnelt, soften by heat, Ar. Nub. 149 : to relax the 
bowels, Hipp. Aer. 284. II. Pass., with pf TtTTjKa, to melt away, 

thaw, Xen. An. 4. 5, 6: to waste away, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 8. 

8iaT'r]peco, to watch closely, observe. Plat. Legg. 836 C, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 
3, etc. ; 8. ^77 Ti Trddaiat Dem. 115. 26. 2. to keep faithfully, 

maintain, 8. iXevdep'iav Id. 290. lo ; tt)v Ta^iv Decret. ap. Eund. 238. 9; 
Toiis vofj-ovs Aeschin. 54. 28 ; to Trpiirov Arist. Eth. N. lo. 8, I ; Ta tov 
/Siou Siicaia Menand. Incert. 132. 3. to keep through or during a 

certain time, 8. jSoSs ivvia eTrj 5. dvox^vTovs Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 3 ; d0Xa0is 
8. Polyb. 7. 8, 7 ; — 8. tov TroX^pov Plut. Dio 33. 4. 8. eauToi' e'/c 

TH'os to keep oneself from . . , Act. Ap. 15. 29. 

SidTT|pT)cris, ecus, 77, preservation, iavTuiv Diod. 2.50, cf. C.I. 890I. 

8iaTT)pT]TLK6s, 77, ov, disposcd for keepi?ig, <p'tXajv M. Anton. I. 16. 

Siari ; better written Sid tI ; Lat. quamobrem f wherefore ? 

8i.aTi0T)pi, fut. -6-qaa, to place separately, arrange each in their own 
places, distribute, Lat. disponere, rd Kpia, in sacrificing, Hdt. i. 132 ; to 
/jtlv iiTi 8e^id, TO 8' iir' dpicTTepa Id. 7. 39 ; 6eoi SiiSeaav Ta ovra 
,Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27; 8. oTvov ci's ooTpaKia Arist. H. A. 8.4, 3. II. 


SlUTlXdo) SiaTpiTTTlKOf. 


to manage well or ill, with an Adv., icpanara 5. rd tov noAefJiov Thuc. 

6. 15 ; KaKov TTpayfxa Kaicws 5. Deni. 369. 13 ; of persons, S. rivd dvr]- 
Kearcus to handle or treat him barbarously, Hdt. 3. 155 : — Pass., ov padiais 
dureOtj he was not very gently treated or handled, Thuc. 6. 57 ; diropoji 
SiareOiVTas reduced to helplessness, Lys. 151. 24; d^Aiais hiariO^aOai 
Plat. Criti. 1 2 1 B. 2. ciVcu diaTi$evai rivd to dispose one so or so, 
give him such or such a character, taste, etc., Isocr. 98 A ; oiKeiOTfpov S. 
Tiva Id. 266 C; ouTo; SioSfis .. raj TTuAeij irpuf dAAijAas Dem. 284.14; 5. 
Tivas dmarwi npo^ Tivas Id. 463. 19 ; tuv djcpuarfiv S. ttcui Arist. Rhet. 
!• 2> 3 : — so too in Pass., SiaT'iBepai to be disposed in a certain manner, 
■npos riva Plat. Theaet. 15 1 C, Isocr. 161 E ; rbv dprjixtvov rpoTrov Arist. 
Pol. 5. 2, 4 ; epaiTiKuis 5. to be in love, Plat. Symp. 207 C; cf. Sta.Keip.ai, 
which often serves as the Pass. III. to set forth, of speakers, 
minstrels, etc., to recite. Id. Charm. 162 D, Legg. 658 D: so too in Med., 
cf. B. 6. 2. to describe, Strab. 9, etc. 

B. Med. to arrange as one likes, to dispose of, Tr)v dvyaTepa Xen. 
Cyr. 5-^2, 7; TO aujpara uveiSiarws 5. Isocr. 261 E; odd' oa' dv nop'iawai 
. . , ravT txovT^s 5iadiij0at Dem. 2 2 . 2 7, cf. 840. 5 ; els KaKuv 5. rd Trtvpay- 
ptva Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51, cf. Merc. Cond. 25 ; 8. Trjv ova'tav etsTt Polyb. 
20.6,5; T^v opyrju fU Tiva Id. 16. 1, 2. 2. to dispose of one's property, 
£/eviseiti>ywV/,Plat.Legg.92 2C,sq.,Isae.44.39.,63.5; S.Siaeriicasiomake 
a will, Lys. 155. 23; ■qv dtroeavTi pi) Uaeipivos intestate, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
bh.ihe devisor, testator, Ep. Hebr. 9. 16. 3. to set out for sale, dis- 
pose of merchandise, Hdt. 1. 1,194, Xen. An 7.3,10, Ath. 2,11, Plat. Legg. 
849 D ; 5. TTjV upav «ai TTjv aoipiav Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13. 4. to ar- 

range or settle mutually, 8. Sia6r]Kr)v Ttvi to make a covenant with one, 
Ar. Av. 439, N. T. ; 8. SiaejjKrjv vpos riva Act. Ap. 3. 25 ; 'ipiv 8. dhX-q- 
Aois to settle a quarrel with one, Lat. litem componere, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
23. 5. i'o compose, make, vopovs Plat. Legg. 834 A. 6. to set 

forth, recite, Xoyovs, Srjprjyop'iav, etc., Polyb. 3. 108, 2, etc.; 6. p^aiv e<p' 
iavrov Luc. Hermot. I ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29, Heind. Plat. Charm. 162 D, 

BiaTiXdoj, to pass excrements, Hippiatr. pp. 105, 194. 

8iaTi\\oj, to pluck bare, Kovpah . . btaTtTiXptvqs (p60T]s the mane 
having been clipped close. Soph. Fr. 587. 

8idTiX|ia, TO, a portion plucked off, Anth. P. 6. 71. 

8iaTi|J,au, to finish honouring, honour no longer, (cf. StanoXepiai), rd 
T0v5€ hiaTtTtp-qrai 0(ots Aesch. Theb. 1047 '< so the Schol. seems to have 
read, v. Paley ad 1., and Dind. Lex. Aeschyl. 2. Med. to get a thing 

estimated or valued, rfjv ovalav Diod. 4. 21 ; to dhiK-qpa Id. 16. 29 ; TTjV 
Xupav Joseph. A. J. 13. 9, 2, cf. C. I. 2266. 8. 

5iaTC(j.T]cris, ecus, 7),—TipT]aLS, Ath. 274 E. 

6iaTiHT)T-fis, ov, 6,=Tip.riTr]s, an appraiser, valuer, Justin. Novell. 

SiaTivdo-o-o), fut. fo), to shake asunder, shake to pieces, enfjv axeSirjV . . 
Si(i/f5;iaT(vdf7)Od. 5. 363; rd SwparaEur. Bacch. 600; fut. med, in pass, 
sense, lb. 588. II. to shake violently, icdpa 6. dVcu Kara Id. I.T. 282. 

BiarivOaXeos, a, ov, = TivdaKeos, Ar. Vesp. 329. 

SiaTLTpaivo), SiaTiTpdto, v. sub diareTpaiva). 

6i,aTiTp<ocrKa), to pierce through, wound, Sippa Hipp. Fract. 749. 

8iaT\Tjvai., to endure, siffer, Hesych. s. v. SiaTAds. 

8i-aT(j.e(o, (dTyuor) to evaporate, Hipp. 505. 10. 

8iaTp.-ri-Yto, aor. i Surpr/^a : aor. 2 Sierpdyov, pass. -pAyrjv : — Ep. for 
SiaTepvoj, to cut in twain, tvOa SiarpT^^as .. then having cut [the Trojan 
host] in twain . . , II. 21.3; vqxbpc'os peya Xairpa dierpayov swim- 
ming I clove the wave, Od. 7. 276 ; Xairpa diarprj^as i-nipaaaa 5. 409 ; 
wA/ca 8., of ploughing, Mosch. 2. 81 ; (and in Med., dpovpas hiarprj- 
^aaQai Ap. Rh. 1. 628) ; 'ATroAAoifa rjeXtoio 8. to distinguish him from 
the Sun, Call. Fr. 48 : — Pass., SieTpayev (3 pi. aor. 2 for -pdyTjaav) kv 
tpiXoTTjTt they parted friends, II. 7. 302 ; absol. they parted, I. 531, Od. 
13- 439 ; also, they were scattered abroad, II. 16. 354. 

8i-aT|xi5a), fut. laa, to pass into vapour, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. I. 

7, 10., 2. I, 3, etc. ; c. acc. cogn., IhpSjTa 8. Plut. 2. 695 C : — Pass., in 
same sense, Arist. Cael. 3. 7, 3, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

8iaT0ixew, = dj/aToixe'a; (q. v.), Eubul. Karait. 5. 

8iaTop.T), -q, a cutting through, severance, division, Ael. N. A. 13. 30: 
—in Aesch. Theb. 935, Ahrens proposes to read Siaprapats, metri 
grat. II. cutting power, sharp edge, uSovtojv Ael. N. A. I. 31. 

8idT0nos, ov, = dix6TOpos, Martian. Capell. 

SiaTovaiov, to, a curtain-rod, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F: so, -toviov, Lxx 
(Ex. 35. II). 

SiaTOvGopv^ou, strengthd. for Toveopv^a, Dio C. 73. 8. 

8idTovos, ov, (SioTCiVco) on the stretch, vehement, adpai. Theophr. C. P. 
2. 3, I. 2. extending from front to back, of through-stones in a 

wall, Vitruv. 2. 8 ; cf. viripTovos II. II. in Music, SLaTovov, (sc. 

7ei'oj), TO, the diatonic scale of the Ancients, opp. to to ;;(pa)nari/<:oi' and 
TO ivappovLov, the intervals being simpler and more natural, Aristoxen. p. 
44 sqq-, etc. ; also, 8. piXos Alciphro I. 18 ; 8. peXwhia Dion. H. de Comp. 
19; — also, 7e'i'os SiaTOviKov Aristid. Quint, p. ill, etc.: — v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. p.^ 774, Chappell's Hist, of M. i. p. xvi. 

8i,aTo|eucri.|xos, ov, that can be shot across, S. x^P"- ^ place within bow- 
range or arrow-shot, Plut. Luc. 28. 

8i,aTo|eiju, to shoot through; metaph., 8. X6yov riv'i to shoot it across 
to him, Heliod. 5. 32. II. Med. to contend with others in archery, 

Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 4 ; tic; Parthen. 4. 

BiaTopevjia, Td, graven work, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 31 v. 1.). 

8iaTop€ijco, to engrave. Soph. Fr. 295 (a corrupt passage), Plut.2.Io83E 
(vulg. -Topvevai), Ael. V. H. 14. 7. 

8iaTop€oj, to strike through, pierce, Incert. ap. Suid. 

8iaTopvcvico, to finish off, Liban. 4. 1071. 

BidTopos, ov, (Tt'ipai) piercing, galling, irihai (where Herm. takes it 
pass.), Aesch. Pr. 76; 8. <fd/3os thrilling fear, lb. 181 ; of sound, 8. 


361 

TvparjviKTi adXmy^ \d. Eum. 567 ; diaropov <p0iyyea0at Plut. 2. 303 E ; 
dvaHodv Luc. Gall, i : cf diawpvcrios. II. pass, pierced, bored 

through, TToSoiv dicpai Soph. O. T. 1034. 
8iaTpa-y6iv, v. sub diarpwya). 

SiaTpuYwSeo), to talk in tragic style, Hesych. s. v. Sia/caipcpSiw. 
8idTpu|ji.is, d, ■fi,=XiaTTuTtvyos, Strattis Incert. 15. 
8iaTpav6co, to state clearly. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26. 

8iaTpaxTi)XC5o(i.ai,, Pass, to put one's neck under the yoke, Telej ap. Stob. 
18. 40. II. to rush headforemost, Plut. 2. 501 D. 

8iaTpuxw<o, to make quite rough, Plut. 2. 979 B. 
8i-aTpep,ca), to be very still, Arr. Peripl. M. Euxin. p. 6. 
8LaTp6irTiK6s, T], ov, dissuasive, Plut. 2. 788 F. 

8iaTp€-n-<i), fut. xpw, to turn away or deter from a thing, S. aiiTous toO 
pri , . Polyb. 5. 4, 10: — Pass., with fut. med., aor. med. Sterpavopr/v, and 
pass. SieTpdnTjv [dj, to turn aside from one's purpose, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 119: to be confounded or perplexed, Hipp. 1159H, Dem. 798. 20: c. 
acc. to turn away from .. , Epict. ap. Stob. 316, fin., Plut., etc. 

8iaTpe<j)Cj, fut. -Opitpw, to breed up, support, Araros 'Tpev. I : to sustain 
continually, Thuc. 4. 39 ; rivd diru tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

StaTpexiD, fut. -Op^opai : aor. -iSpapov, also -eOpe^a Call. Lav. Pall. 
23: pf. —SeSpapTjKo.. To run across or over, IxGvotvra iceXev6a Sie- 

Spapov Od. 3.177; 5' av eKwv . . SiaSpdpoi dXpvpbv vSojp; 5. 100; prj 
hiarp^x'^v Antipho 121. 36. 2. metaph. to run through, rijv fS'iov 

Plat. Legg. 802 A ; rd rjbia Xen. Mem. 2.1,31; 8. rbv Xuyov to get to 
the end of it. Plat. Phaedr. 237 A. II. absol. to run about, Lat. 

discurrere, Ar. Pax 536; SiaTpc dtTTepcs lb. 838 ; vefeXai SieSpa- 

pov Theocr. 22. 20: — metaph. to run through, spread, iv tw awpari Sie- 
dpape yapyaXiirpos Hegesipp. 'ASeA<^. I. 16; 6. vtwrfpiapos Plut. Alex. 
68 ; 9pov9 5. Tjjs ficKXTjaias Plut. Pyrrh. 13. 2. of Time, to pass 

away, Hdn. 2. 6, etc. 3. 6. eis . . to come quite to . . , Hipp. 553. 

21 ; 8. p^xP' ^° penetrate to . . , Plut. Pyrrh. 24. 

SiaTpeoj, fut. -rpeaoj, to run trembling about, flee all ways, SifTptaav 
dXXvSis aXXos II. II. 486, cf 17. 729. 

8idTpiicris, eajs, 77, perforation : a pore, Hipp. 41 2. 32, Galen. 

8idTpt]TOS, ov, bored through, pierced, Jo. Damasc. 

8i,aTpipTi, Tj, a wearing away, esp. of time, a way or manner of spending, 
Xpovov T£ 5iaTpi/8ds . . itpqvpe . . , Trtaffoiis kvjSovj re pastimes. Soph. Fr. 
380. I : — hence, absol., 1. a pastime (pass-time), amusement, Ar.Pl. 

923, Alex. TapavT. 3. 4, etc. ; ev avvovaia tivI Kal SiarpilSfi Dem. 537. 
18; yiXwra Kal 5. trapix^i-^ ''"'^< Aeschin. 25. l; Toy avpnoaLOv 6. Alex. 
TloXvicX. I ; Tidpeax^ roTs KiDpiKott 6. materiem jocandi, Plut. Pericl. 4: — 
a place of am^isement , Menand.'Tn-oiS. 2.10, Bato 'AvSp. 1.4. 2. serious 
employment, labour, study, 6v <piXoao(pla ical rfi TotaSe 8. Plat. Theaet. 173 
C; hiarpitirjv noieiaOaL irepi ri Lys. 146. 35, Isae. 87. 36; Trpds Tt Aeschin. 
33. 15 ; tTiL TivL Ar. Ran. I498 : esp. a discourse. Plat. Apol. 37 D; al 
TToAiTi/cai 8. Dion.H. 10. 15. b. a scAoo/ of philosophy, Ath. 21 1 C, al: 
also a place of teaching, school. Id. 350 A. 3. a way of life, passing 
of time, 8. iv dyopa Ar. Nub. 1058 ; 8. vtojv iv StKacTTqpiois Andoc. 32.2; 
q iv XticeXia 8. stay there, Ep. Plat. 337 E ; rds iv AvKe'tai S. your haunts in 
the L., Id. Euthyphro 2 A; -noitlaOai iv rw vSari rfjv 8., iv rrj yfj Arist. 

H. A. 8. 3, 12, al. II. in bad sense, a waste of time, loss of time, 
delay, with or without xP<Jvov, Eur. Phoen. 751, etc.; in pi., Thuc. 5. 82 ; 
StarptlSfjV ipnoiHv, irapix^'-'" 3- S^' Xen. Oec. 8, 13, etc. ; SiaTpi/Bijv 
TTOTw TTOitTv to proloiig a carouse, Alex. Tit6. I. III. in Rhet. 
occasion for dwelling on a subject, Lat. commoratio, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 
10. IV. coniimtance, permanence. Id. Meteor. 3.4, 12. 

8iaTpiPiK6s, ij, 6v, scholastic, Polyb. Exc. Mai p. 395. 

8iaTpiPw [1], fut. xfjo}-. — Pass., aor. 2 Stirptfiqv [t] : — to rub between, 
rub hard, x^P"'' Starpiipas II. 11. 847: — to rub away, constime, waste, 
■ndvTa SiaTpiPovaiV 'Axatoi Od. 2. 265; xP'nt^°-'''°- Theogn. 917; S'S 
a'lTta^ dXoyovs 8. to $eiov to fritter away Providence into unreasoning 
causes, Plut. Nic. 23: — Pass., KaKiara diaTptfifjvai to perish utterly, Hdt. 
7. 120, cf. Thuc. 8. 78 ; cf. i/CTpi0ai II. II. 8. xpovov, Lat. 

terere tempus, to spend time, Hdt. I. 189, Lys. 97. 26 ; irapd nvi Hdt. 

I. 24, etc. ; so, 8. rivds Tjpepas Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 49, etc. ; iviavrbs Sit- 
rpillr) Thuc. I. 125. 2. often absol. (without XP"'""^)' ^0 waste 
time, pass it away, ov p-^ SiaTpiipeis . . ; make no more delay, Ar. Ran. 
462 ; 8. iv yvpvaaiois to pass all o?ie's time there, Id. Nub. 1002 ; iv 
aarei Antipho 113. 4; iv dypS) Philem. Tlvpp. I. 6; avTov evSov Plat. 
Prot. 311 A; 8. per' aXXr/Xaiv to go on talking. Id. Phaedo 59 D, etc. : 
— hence, to busy, employ oneself, iv (rjTrjaei Id. Apol. 29 C ; iv cpiXo- 
ao(j>iq Id. Theaet. 173 C; em rivi Id. Euthyd. 305 A, Dem. 22. 25; 
dp<p'i TL Xen. Eq. 2,1; nepi ti Plat. Phaedo 90 B, Isocr. I C ; npbs iir- 
TTiicfi Plat. Farm. I26 C; Trpos Tofs epyois Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 18; tt/jos 
(piXoaocp'tav Plat. Rep. 540 A; c. part., 8. peXeT(Lv Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
12. b. also absol. to lose time, delay, II. 19. 250, Ar. Eq. 515, etc. ; 
Xiye Kat pT) Sidrpifie Plat. Rep. 472 B ; SiaTerpifa I have let the time 
slip by .. , Id. Theaet. 143 A : — with a part., Kad' tKaara Xiyaiv 5. to 
waste time in speaking, Isocr. 34 A, cf. Dem. II. 19. III. to 
put off by delay, to thwart, hinder, prj ti diarp'ipdv ipbv x^^ov II. 4. 
42 ; ov Ti StaTplPoj pTjTpbs ydpov Od. 20. 341 ; dptarov Ar. Fr. 424 : 
c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, 6<fipa kiv ijye Siarpiliriaiv 'Axaioiis bv ydpov 
put them off in the matter of her wedding, Od. 2. 204 : also c. gen. 
rei, pi] hrjOd hiarp'i&apev bdoio lei us not lose time on the way, lb. 404 ; 
so in Med., prj ti hiarpi^wpeOa irupr]; Ap. Rh. 2. 883. 

8iaTpiJo), to squeak, creak, Byz. 

8idTpi(x|xa, to, a sore from the skin being rubbed off in riding, Lat. 
intertrigo. Gloss. 
Siarpt-trTeov, verb. Adj. one must spend time. Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 6. 
SiaTpiTTTiKos, 7), ov. fit for bruising, pvpov Ar. Lys. 943- 


362 

SiaTpiTos, ov, recurring every third day, tertian, Sext. Enip. P. 2. 237, 
Galen. 

Siarptxa., Adv., =Tpi'x<i, in three divisions, three ways, II. 2. 655, etc.: 
but better divisini. 

SiarpoTTT], Tj, confusion, agitation, Polyb. I. 16, 4, etc. 

SiarpoTTos, ov, various in dispositions, Tpuirois Eur. I. A. 560. 

SiaTpo4>T], 77, stistenance and support, Xen. Vect. 4, 49, Menand. 'AA.. 5. 

SiaTpoxa^^, fut. aaoj, of a horse, to trot, Xen. Eq. 7, II. 

SiaTpvYLos, ov, {rpvyrj): in Od. 24. 342. Siarpv'yios Si eKaaros [_6pxoi\ 
r)r]v each row bore grapes in succession, Eust. ad'l. ; of. Od. 7. 122 sq. 

SiaTpOiraco, to bore through, pierce, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 15., 5. 15, 13, etc. 

Siarpiicjxi'a}, strengthd. for Tpvcpaa, Plat. Legg. 695 C. 

Si.aTp{i(j>«v, V. sub diadpvTTTw. 

SiaxpcoYM, fut. -rpM^ojj-ai: aor. -irpa-yov: — to gnaw through, to Siktvov 
At. Vesp. 164, 368 ; tcls vcvpas Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 6 : to keep munching. 
Plat. Com. 4>a. i, 10. 2. c. gen. rei, eat of, Ael. V. H. I. 10. 

SiaTTcia, Att. for Siaaaaai, to sift through. Plat. Soph. 226 B, Tim. 73 E, 
Crat. 402 C : — Subst. SiaTTijcris, ecus, rj, as Schneider in Plut. 2. 693 E. 

5iaTTOs, i, a sieve, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

SiciTTco or SiaTTcj, V. sub Sia'i'acraj. 

Si,aTC\to-crco, Att. -ttoj, to unroll, Sext. Emp. M. i. 2S1. 

SiaTiiTOM, to form perfectly, Diod. 4. II ; 6. vofxavs to give them a 
lasting form, Luc. Jud. Voc. 5 : — Pass., Arist. Audib. 21. 2. metaph. 

in Med. to imagine, conceive, Arist. Plant. I. 2, II ; so in Act., Luc. Alex. 
4: to represent, Plut. 2. 83 A. 

SiaTU-irojcris [0], eoij, ij, full and perfect shape, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8 : 
configuration, Plut. Alex. 72, C. L 5694. 2. vivid description, 

Longin. 20. II. a statute, canon, etc., Eccl. 

8iaTijTrcoTeov, verb. Adj. one must represent, \6ycu Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 6. 

5iaTa0ai|w, to sneer much at. Alciphro 2. 4. 

Si,-auYa?'jJ, to glance, shine through, tivi Plut. 2. 893 D : — Siavya^ei 
r/fxepa day dawns, 2 Ep. Petr. i. 19; and impers., a/xa tw Stavya^eiv 
(sc. T-ijv yixepav) Polyb. 3. 104, 5. 

StavYacriAos, o, splendour bursting forth, Plut. 2. 893 D. 

Sia-uYcia, 77, =foreg., Themist. 175 A. II. a hole to admit light, 

Diod. 17. 82. 

tiiavyibi, =Stavya(oj, Plut. Arat. 22, Dion. H. 5. 49 (vulg. diavyujOTjs). 

SiatJYT)S, h, (aiyrj) translucent, transparent, of water, Arist. Mirab. 
112, Anth. P. 9. 227, 277: radiant, of metal, Call. Lav. Pall. 21 ; of 
stars, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 105. 

8i.auYia, r), = 5iavy€ia, Greg. Naz. ap. Suid. 

Si-auYi-ov, TO, =Siav76ia n. Hero Spir. pp. 163, 172, etc. 

8iau9aCp€TOS, ov, {Si' airov, alpeofiac) chosen for its own sake. Stoic, 
ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 264. 

Si-au9evTCM. to be certainly informed, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 425. 

8iaii\i.ov, TO, (avAos) an air on the flute in the interval of the choral 
song, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1282, Hesych. : in Suid. SiavXeLov. 

SiauXoSpoixcoj, to run the Siavkos, Schol. Ar. Av. 392 : metaph. to re- 
turn to the starting point, Arist. G. A. 2. 5, II. 

8i.avXo8p6(Ji,ir]S, ov, 6, a runner in the S'lavXos, Pind. P. 10. 14. 

8i.auA.o8po[j,ia, T], a running forwards and backwards, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. p. 8. 

8iatiXo-8p6p.os, running the S'lavKos, C. L 2758, Keil. Inscr. Boeot. 
p. 52 : metaph. of the cock, 5ia yap tt]S avK^s Tpex^h Arlemid. 4. 24. 

8i-au\os, (5, {Sis) a double pipe or channel : — in the race, a double 
course, where the runner {SiavXoSpo^os) ran to the furthest point of the 
araSiov, turned the post there {icajji-nTrjp), and ran back by the other 
side, Pind. O. 13. 50, Soph. El. 691, Eur. El. 825, etc.; v. sub (TtclSlov 
II. 2. metaph., Kajjixpai SiavKov darepov KoiiKov ttclKiv to run the 

backward course, retrace one's steps, Aesch. Ag. 344, ubi v. Blonif. and 
cf. Siav\oSpofi€ai : also, SiavXoi Kv/xarajv ebb and flow, riic and fall of 
the waves, Lat. fluctus reciproci, Eur. Hec. 29 ; ei's avyas naXiv aK'iov 
S'laaovs av ijiav Siav\ovs they would twice return. Id. H. F. 662, cf. 
1 102 (where Bothe S'lavXov If ''AiSou jxoXav) ; tov vararov rpexwv S. 
Tov 13'iov Alex. TpavjjL. I ; Tp^x^'v 5tav\ovs to run to and fro, Aristaen. 
I. 27. II. a strait, Eur. Tro. 435. 2. in pi. of the nostrils, 

0pp. C. 2. 181 ; cf. av\uv. 

8iau\ajvia, ^, {axikojv) a strait, Eust. 1912. 32. 

8Lau\ci)vi5a), fut. iVco, to pass through a narrow duct or channel, Arist. 
Respir. 6, 4, Meteor. 2. 8, 8. 2. to admit a thorough draught, 

Ath. 189 C. 

8iav\tjvicrp.6s, oS, 6, passage through a narrow opening, Eust. 1 107. 63. 
8ia-JxevLj;o(i.ai., Dep. to hold the neck erect. Poll. I. 218, Eunap. ap. Suid. 
8iavx€VLOs, ov, running through the neck, fiveXus Plat. Tim. 73 E. 
8iaua), a corrupt word in Eur. H. F. 1049 > Musgr. proposed fvSidovT 
lying calm and tranquil ; Paley e5 iavovr'. 
Sia<|)aY6tv, inf. aor. 2 of SieaOlai, to eat through, Hdt. 3. 109. 
8ia<j)aSir]v [_<pa]. Adv. openly. Poll. 2. 129. 

8i,a(|jaCvu), fut. -(pavSi : — to shew through, let a thing be seen through, 
TT)v XevKOTTjTa 8. Arist. G. A. 2. 2, 6; dws KaXdv Sii<paive Trpoawirov 
Theocr. 18. 26; 8. ras eavTwv (pvatis Polyb. 12. 24, I. II. 
Pass, to appear or shew through, veKvaiv S. x^po^ shewed clear of dead 
bodies, II. 8. 491 ; esp. of things seen through a transparent substance, 
Hdt. 3. 24; jiiXav TO piT) Siacpaivv/xevov Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 34, cf. Probl. 
28. 41. 2. to glow, to be red-hot, fj-oxXos SitcpaiviTo ahu/s Od. 9. 

379; cf. Siatpav-qs I. 2. 3. metaph. to be proved, shew itself, Pind. 

N. 3. 123, cf. Thuc. 2. 51 : to be conspicuous among others. Id. I. 
18. III. seemingly intr. to shew light through, to be transparent, 

Philem. ^vveip. 1 : to dawn, iipipa, -fjujs Sietpaive Hdt. 7. 219., 8. 83; 
and metaph. to shine through, to fifyaXo-rrpeTris Siacpaivei Xen. Mem. 3. 


10, 5. 2. TTvpa Siecpdve (Dor. aor. i) the pyre parted its flames, so 

as to allow a passage, Pind. P. 3. 78. 

8i-a4)avp€a), to take quite away, Paul. Aeg. p. 187. 28. 

Siatjxiveia, t), =Sia.^aais, transparency. Plat. Phaedo 110 D. 

8ia<j)avT|s, c'j, {Siafalvaj) seen through, transparent, vaXos Ar. Nub. 
767 ; ovpa Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; vSaTia Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; X'™''"^ Ar. 
Lys. 48, cf. Menand. Incert. 231, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; to Siaipaves is de- 
fined by Arist. de An. 2. 7, 2 sq. 2. red-hot, Hdt. 2. 9., 4. 73, 75, 
Hipp. Art. 788 ; cf. Stafaivopiai 2. II. metaph. transparent, 
manifest, TaS' fjSr] Siaipavrj Soph. O. T. 754 : distinct, distinctly seen, 
(ISos 8. Plat. Rep. 544 D, 548 C : — so in Adv. -vuis, Thuc. 2. 65, Xen. 
An. 5. 9, 24, Plat. 2. famous, illustrious. Plat. Rep. 600 B, Tim. 25 B. 

Sia<{)ap(idK6iJci), to give medicitie to, Tiva Plut. 2. 157 C. 

8Ld4>acris, ecus, 'f), {Sia'pa'ivoj) a view through, opp. to epKpaais, Theophr. 
Lap. 30, Plut. 2. 354 -B. 

8ia<t)av\i5co, fut. 'laoj, to hold very cheap. Plat. Legg. 804 B. 

8ta<J)avicrKa), Ion. -(j>coa-Kaj : — to shew light through, to dawn, a/J.' 
r/fiipjl SiaipaaKovari as soon as day began to dawn, Hdt. 3. 86., 9. 45 ; 
dpTi SiaipavaitovTos (absol.) Polyb. 31. 22, 13: cf. Siavya^oi. 

h\.a^iyfi\<i, es, transparent, Luc. Amor. 26. 

8ia(j)ep6vTus, Adv. part. pres. act. of Sia<pepoj, differently from, at odds 
with, Sia<pep6vTUjs fj .. , Lys. 188. 35, Plat. Rep. 538 B, Phaedo 85 
B. 2. c. gen., Sia^epufTas tujv aXXwv above all others. Id. Crito 

52 B, etc. II. absol. differently, in different ways or degrees, 

Arist. Eth. N. i. 7, 19. Pol. I. 13, 7, etc. 2. especially, excessively, 

Thuc. I. 38, etc. ; 6. ^ttov Plat. Legg. 862 D. 

8ia<j)€pw : fut. Stoiaw and Sioiaojxai, h. Hom. Merc. 255, etc.: aor. i 
SiT]V6yKa, Ion. SiTjV€iica: aor. 2 SirjveyKov. To carry over or across, 
S. vavs TOV 'laOixov Thuc. 8. 8 : to carry from one to another, Sia<p(peis 
/tTjpvyfiaTa Eui. Supp. 382; [to T]X€KTpov'\ Sia(p4peTai ds Tovs"EXXrjvas 
Arist. Mirab. 81 : — metaph., yXwaaav Sioiaei will put the tongue in 
motion, will speak. Soph. Tr. 323 ; cf. SuTj/xi. 2. of Time, 8. t6v 

aiibva, tov 0lov, Lat. peragere vitam, to go through life, Hdt. 3. 40, 
Eur. Hel. 10; TTjv vvktu Id. Rhes. 600; and absol., d'Trau Siolaei lb. 
982 :— in Med. to live, co?itinue, vyirjpol raXXa Sia(pepovTai Hipp. Art. 
823 ; ffov SioiaeTai piuvos will pass his life apart from thee. Soph. Aj. 
511 ; anoTTOvpievos Sio'ian Xen. Mem. 3. I, 24 (ex emend. Bast, pro 
Sieari). 3. to hear through, bear to the end, aKfj-nTpa Eur. I. A. 

1195; yaOTpbs oyKov S., of a woman, Id. Ion 15, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 : 
hence, 4. to bear to the end, go through with, iroXepiov Hdt. I. 

25, Thuc. I. II : but also to bear the burden of v/ar. Id. 6. 54: — to en- 
dure, support, sustain, Lat. perferre, with an Adv., like 'L3.X. facillime or 
graviter ferre, paOTa yap rb aov Te av jcdyu dioiaw tov/xov Soph. O. T. 
321 ; so, 6. TTOTpiov SaKpvai Eur. Hipp. 1 143. II. to carry dif- 

ferent ways, Ar. Lys. 570, etc. : to toss about, oTrXia/xa . . Sia<pipwv 
ecrtpevSova Eur. Supp. 715; 8. Tas Kupas to tur?i the eyes about. Id. Bacch. 
1087, Or. 1262 : — Pass, to be carried different ways, dispersed, opp. to 
av/jifpepeaOai, Plat. Soph. 242 D, Arist. Mund. 5, 5 : to be tossed about, 
like ha.t. jactari, Strabo 144. 2. S. Tivd to spread his fame abroad, 

Pind. P. II. 91 ; eh diravTas TTjv pLv-qfiriv avTOv 8. Dem. I415. 12 ; so 
in Pass., <f>TiiJ.ri 5ia<p4peTai Plut. 2. 163 C. 3. to tear asunder, Lat. 

differre, Aesch. Cho. 68 (as the Schol.), Eur. Bacch. 754, Arist. Poet. 8, 

4, in Pass. : — metaph. to distract. tt)v \jjvx>iv <ppovTiaiv Plut. 2. 133 D : 
cf. Sta<pop(ai. 4, 8. TTjv ifiTjtpov to give one's vote a different way, 
i.e. agamst another, Hdt. 4. 138, etc. : but also simply, to give each man 
his vote, Eur. Or. 46, Thuc. 4. 74, Xen. Symp. 5, 8. 5. epdvovs 
Siatpipeiv = SiaXve(T9ai, to pay them up, Lycurg. 150. 38; cf. epa- 
vos. III. intr. to differ, <pva S. Pind. N. 7. 79 ■ ^P' TeicovTes 
Siaipipovaiv rj rpotpai ; is it one's parents or nurture that make the dif- 
ference? Eur. Hec. 599 : c. gen. to be different fro7n. Id. Or. 251, Thuc. 

5. 86, etc.: c. ace, ouSei' Sio'iaeis XaipecpwvTos Trjv (pvaiv Ar. Nub. 503; 
TO 8'.. atpav'i^iiv Upd taff ore tov icunTtiv Siatpcpei Dem. 562. 18; 8. 
Tas p.op(pds Arist. H. A. 2. I, 3 ; 8. e'is ti, cV tivi Xen. Hier. i, 2 and 7 
KaTO. Ti Arist. H. A. 1.1,1; irpd'S ti lb. 2. 13, 10, etc. ; Tivi S. rd ap- 
peva Tuiv Qt]X(liwv .. Oewpt'iaSco Id. P. A. 4. 8, lo ; c. inf., ixuvri Trj /.lopiprj 
pLT) oiiXL npdPaTa eivai 8. Luc. Alex. 15 ; with the Art., if/rj<poi Tpeis 
SiTjveyKav TO pirj BavaTov Tipirjaai three votes made the difference of 
capital punishment, i. e. there was a majority of only three against it, 
Dem. 676. 10. 2. impers. Sia<l>epei, it makes a difference, -nXeiOTOv 
6., Lat. multu7n interest, Hipp. Aph. 1253; fipaxv 5. tois Qavovoiv, 
ei .. , Eur. Tro. 1 248, etc.; ovStv Siacpepei, ov Sia<pipei it makes no 
odds, Lat. nihil refert. Plat. Prot. 329 D, Phaedo 89 C, etc.; apuKphv 
out Siacpepetv ; Id. Rep. 467 C ; — -c. dat. pers., Siatpiptt pioi it makes 
a difference to me, Antipho 130. 46, Plat. Prot. 316 B, etc. ; avToi IS'iq 
Ti 8. he has some private interest at stake, Thuc. 3. 42 ; ti v/xiv fir) ti 8. 
if you see no objection, Plat. Lach. 187 D ; Tt 86 croi 6. eiTc .. , tiVe f^Tj; 
Id. Rep. 349 A, cf. Gorg. 497 B, etc. ; c. inf., ovSi t'i 01 SU<pepev diro- 
OavSeiv Hdt. I. 85, cf. Antipho 130, fin., etc. 3. to 8. the differ- 
ence, the odds. Plat. Legg. 723 C;=to ^vfjicpepov Antiph. 'Avaaw^. I ; 
so, Ttt Sia<ptpovTa Thuc. 6. 92, Lys. 187. 13, Isae. 47. 35 ; emaTapitvos 
Ta Sia<p. TTapaBa'iviiv ToXpiS. Andoc. 31. 33: — but tA 8. also simply 
points of difference, in character and the like, Thuc. i. 70, etc. 4. 
to be different from a man. generally in point of excess, i.e. to surpass, 
excel him, tivos Thuc. 3. 39; tivi in a thing, Id. 2. 39, Alex. TaX. I. 
6 ; tv Tivi Isocr. 34 E ; el's ti Plat. Apol. 35 A ; KaTo, ti Xen. Lac. I, 
10; irpus Ti Aeschin. 25. 42 ; c. inf.. 8. tivos irpofiiPdaai (i. e. rai irpo- 
litPdaai) Plat. Prot. 32S A : sometimes foil, by Tj, like a Comp., ttoAu 
Ste(pep€v dXe^aadai fj . . it was far better .. than .. , Xen. An. 3. 4, 33, 
cf. Mem. 3. II, 14, Vect. 4, 25 (where it means to differ in point 
of diiiunuiion) ; also, 5. jrapd tivi Polyb. 10. 27, 5 : — absol. to excel. 


Sia(f)euyw — 

surpass, twi rivi Isocr. JIO C. 5. to prevail, diriarajs enl vroAi) 

SiTjveyKi Thuc. 3. 83. 6. to quarrel, struggle, Teleclid. 'Ha. 

7. 7. to come between, intervene, o biaiptpoiv ^puvos Autipho 140. 

35. 8. to belong to, riv'i, as property, Philo I. 207. IV. 
in Pass., much like the intr. usage, to differ, be at variance, quarrel, 
Amphis Sanip. i ; irepi nvos Hdt. i. 173, Plat. Euthyphro 7 B ; 8. tivl 
to differ with, Antipho 134. 22, Plat., etc.: tlvI ir^pi rtvo; Thuc. 5. 31 ; 
jrpos Tiva Lys. 150. fin.; Si& ri Id. I17. 38; also, Siaip^pfadat yvw/xrj 
Hdt. 7. 220; S. ws .. to maintain on the contrary that .. , Dem. 1296. 
24; ov Siaipepofj-ai, —ov jxoi Siatpepet, Id. I12. fin. — The word is 
altogether post-Hom. 

8ia<|>ev'Y'^! f'^t- -(piv^ofiai, to flee through, get away from, escape, riva. 
or Ti Hdt. I. 204., 3. 19, etc., Antipho 140. 9; Odvarov Plat. Apol. 39 
A; vucr-qua Arist. H. A. 8. 21, — absol, Hdt. i. 10, etc.; tK t^j IVI77A.0U 
Thuc. 8. 39; S. iK ■novaiv ti's ayaOa Plat. Legg. 815 E; Siacfxvy^i 5' 
ov3i vvv but it is not now too late, Dem. 139. 17. 2. to escape 

one, escape one's notice or memory. Plat. Phaedo 95 E, Meno 96 E, etc. ; 
StaTricpevyi fie, "Lat. fugit me, Isocr. 80 B. 

8ia<j)€VKTiK6s, rj, vv, {5ia(p€vya]) able to escape, Luc. Tim. 29. 

Sia<j)€ii|Ls, eojs, 77, an escaping, means of escape, Thuc. 3. 23, and (with 
V. 1. Sidtpv^ti) Plut. Ti. Gracch. 5. 

8ia<j)T]Hi5u), fut. I'ffcu, poi't. i^w : — to make known, spread abroad, Dion. 
H. II. 46, Arat. Phaen. 221, N. T. ; — also in Med., Dion. P. 26. 

8ia<()9avco, to be much beforehand, always found with v. 1. (pdavco, Plut. 
Demetr. 7, Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, i, Liban. 4. 883. 

8ia(t>9apTiK6s, 77, uv, destructive, Arist. Probl. l. 47, Poll. 5. 132. 

8ia<j)96ipa> : fut. -(f>0epa), Ep. -<p9epaw II. 13. 625 : pf Sii<p6apica Eur. 
Med. 226, etc. ; also Bie<p9opa, v. infr. lU : — Pass., fut. 5ia<l>6apr]aofiai 
Thuc. 4. 37 ; Ion. 5La(pdepeop.ai Hdt. 8. 108., 9. 42 : 3 pi. plqpf Si^cpOa- 
paro Id. 8. 90. To destroy utterly, nuXtv II. 13.625 ; 6^70 Hdt. I. 

36, and Att. : to make away with, kill, rivd Id. 9. 88, etc : to destroy, 
ruin, TjS' y^epa (pvaei ae Kal Siatpdepet Soph. O. T. 438, cf. Ph. 1069 ; 
5. x^P'^ '° weaken, slacken one's hand, Eur. Med. 1055 • upset a 
chariot, Lys. Fr. 2.5: to disable a ship, Hdt. I. 166, 167, Andoc. 18. 32, 
etc. (cf. KaraSvcu) ; S. rrjv avvovaiav to break up the party, Plat. Prot. 
338 D : — absol. to forget (cf. SiuXkvfii), Eur. Hipp. 389. 2. in 
moral sense, to corrupt, rain, yvufirjv tivos Aesch. Ag. 933 ; S. tous 
veovi, Toiii veaiTepovs Plat. Apol. 25 A. 30 B, etc. : — esp. to corrupt by 
bribes, Lat. corrumpere, Hdt. 5.51; dpyvpicu 5. rivd Lys. 1 80. 17 ; s'rt 
XprjfJ-aai Dem. 241. I : — 5. yvvaiKa to seduce a woman, Lys. 93. 16, etc. ; 
cf. Eur. Bacch. 318 : — ^8. tovs vupiovs to falsify, ccnmterfeit them, Isocr. 
373 B. 3. ovblv Sia<p9(Lpa^ tov xpwiiaro'i having changed nothing 
of his colour. Plat. Phaedo 117 B. II. Pass, to be destroyed, 8. 
em rois ijxaTLois to be murdered for the clothes he wore, Antipho 117. 
I: esp. to be crippled, disabled, Hdt. I. 34, 166, etc.: Trjv aKofjv 
SiitpSapfilvoi deaf. Id. I. 38 : rd aKtXea 8. with their legs broken. Id. 8. 
28 ; bie<p6apixai Se/^as to irdv Soph. Tr. I056 ; rd ofxjxaTa 5. blind. 
Plat. Rep. 517 A ; rds (ppevas Eur. Hel. 1 192 ; to (ppevwv 5ia(p6ap(v = 
(ppevoPKdfieia, Eur. Or. 297 : — absol., hitcpBapfiivos blighted, corrupt. 
Plat. Rep. 614 B. III. the pf 5c4(p9opa is intr. in Horn., to have 
lost one's wits (cf. Eur. mox cit.), 5ie(pdopas II. 15. 128 ; and so in late 
Prose, but mostly in partic. (as in irapttpdopa), Sie(p6opos alixa corrupted 
blood, Galen. ; ydka 8. 7)877 Joseph. A. J. 5.5,4; rd 6. aujixara Plut. 2. 
87 C, cf. 128 E, cf Luc. Soloec. 3, (v. plura in Lob. Phryn. 160); — 
but, 2. in good Att. always trans., ras .. kXiriSas Sti<p6opev Soph. 
El. 306; rds <ppevas 8ie<p6op€ . . /xovapxia. Eur. Hipp. I013 (ubi v. 
Valck) ; tov Xuyov 6. Cratin. Incert. 156, cf. Pherecr. Xeip., Ar. Fr. 418, 
Menand. 'ASeXtp. 6. 

8i.a(t>9ov€aj, to envy, Tivi Lxx (Esth. 6. 3, v. 1.) : — to grudge, Ttvt ti 
Jo Chrys. : — Pass, to be envied, Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, 7. 

8ia<}>9opa, Ion. -pr[, fj, {Siaipde'tpai) destruction, ruin, blight, death, Trji 
Tr(5A.6cus Thuc. 8. 86; €7ri Sia<p6opfi 8i6'c7TeiAf Hdt. 4. 164; yuexf" Sia<p0opds 
Plat. Menex. 242 D ; pi.. Soph. O. T. 573, etc. 2. destruction, 

blight, of things, o/xfidTajv Sia(p6opai lb. 552 ; Sia(pOopd fj.op<p7js Aesch. 
Pr. 643. 3. in moral sense, corruption, seduction, tu/v vtaiv Xen. 

Apol. 19 ; KpiTuiv Arist. Rhet. 1.12,8. 4. putrescence of the foetus 

in the womb, Hipp. 591. 23. II. in pass, sense, ix^vaiv Sta(p6. 

a prey for fishes, of a corpse, like dpTrayr/, Soph. Aj. 1297; rro\€fj.wis 
v^piajxa Kal 8. Eur. H. F. 459. 

8ia<j)9opeiJs, ecus, 0, a corrupter, twv vop-aiv Plato Crit. 53 C ; tSjv viwv 
Themist. Or. 296 B: — also as fem. in Eur. Hipp. 682 (v. 1. SiacpOopd). 

8i-a<t)LT|p.i, to dismiss, disband, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 24, Dem. 677. 18; v. 
sub Sia<pp(a). 

bia^XKov(iKe<i>,todisputeearnestly, Arist. Soph. Elench. 3, 1, Plut. Alex. 29. 

8va<|)tXoTtp.€op.ai, Dep. to strive emulously, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, I ; 
Tivi virip Tivos Plut. Aristid. 16. 

8ia<j)X€Y(D, fut. fcD, to burn through, Plut. Ale. 39 : to inflame, rds 
il/vxas Id. Mar. 16. 

8ia(t>oiJ3a5a), to drive mad. SiairttpoilidaOm icauoh Soph. Aj. 332. 

8ia(}>OLvia-o-o[j,ai, Pass, to become quite red, Hipp. 192 B. 

8ia(|>oi,Taii>, Ion. -€u), to wander or roam about continually , Hdt. I. 60, 
186 ; 5id T77S x'^P"-^ Av. 557 ; 8. T^s 'iTaAtas Plut. Caes. 33 : — of a 
report, to get abroad, Plut. Fab. 8, etc. 

8La<t)opa., Tj, {5ia(p€paj) difference, distinction, Thuc. 3. 10, etc. ; napd 
Ti Dion. H. de Conip. 15 ; irpds Tiva Plut. 2. 1075 C ; Siacpopdv tx^"' 
to differ, Menand. 'PaTrif. 2, etc. 2. in Logic, the differentia of a 

species, e/c tov yivovs Kal tuiv Siacpopuiv to eldos Arist. Metaph. 9. 7, 8, 
cf Top. 6. I, I, al. : hence hiatpopai almost = s/)ec/es. Id. Pol. 3. 14, 2., 
4. I, II, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4. 4. II. variance, disagreement, 

Hdt. 1. I ; 8. c'xe'v tivl Eur. Med. 75; also in pL. rds Sia<popds Siaiptetv, . 


^ia<pv\d(To-(a. 363 

KaraXajxjidveiv to settle the differences, Hdt. 4. 23., 7. 9, 2, etc. ; so, S, 
OecrOai KaX&s Andoc. 18. 21 ; Siaipopai vpus tlvos Plat. Phaedr. 231 B ; 
8. Tieri nepi tivos Lys. 172. 2; ev S. KaTaaTrjva'i tivi Antipho III. 
38 : V. sub weaaSs. III. distinction, excellence, Plat. Tim. 

23 A. IV. advantage, profit, Antipho 118. 15 ; cf Sidc/)opo9 II. 4. 

Sia<j>opeu, = hiaipLpui, to spread abroad, disperse, Kkio^ (vpv otd ^etvoi 
(popiovai Od, 19. 333 ; aSipov .. diaipopfjaai .. ov pdoiov Diphil. Incert. 
19 ; TTjv vypiTTjTa Plut. 2. 366 C, etc. ; TTjV ovalav lb. 484 A ; 8. icpai- 
ndXri TTjV KpamdXrjV lb. 127 F. 2. to carry away, carry off, Lat. 

differre, Toiis OTavpovs Thuc. 6. 100; esp. as plunder, xfiVI^'^^o. rd ad 
Sta<popiei Hdt. I. 88, cf. 3. 53 ; Siv koivti hLaTie^pop-qfxtvcov Dem. 822. 28, 
cf. 442. 25. 3. to plunder, oTkov, ttoKiv, etc., Hdt. 3. 53, etc. ; 

diatpopeicrOat vwo tivos Dem. 11 20. 25 ; htaifiopdaOaL ttiv -yvujixTjv to be 
robbed of one's wits. Plat. Legg. 672 B. 4. also to tear in pieces, 

dWai 5e Sa/xaXas hn^upovv Eur. Bacch. 739 ; vtio kvvwv tc Kal claivSiv 
Siaipopovfjievos Hdt. 7. 10, 8, cf Ar. Av. 338. Xl.^biafipw I. 

I, to carry across from one place to another, vpoaioov diro ^vp.fj.axoJV 
Siatpopovnivrjs Thuc. 6. 91. III. a sense peculiar to this form is, 

to throw off by perspiration, Galen., etc., cf Sia(popT]TiKus : — Pass., of suow, 
to thaw, Geop. 19. 6, 4. IV. Pass, to be doubtful, Diog. L. 7. 69. 

8ta<t>6pTjp,a, TO, a thing thrown to and fro; the game of ball, Hesych,, 
Suid. II. a thing torn to pieces, a prey, Lxx (Jer. 37. 16). 

8ia<j)6pT]ais, fojs, Tj, a plundering, Plut. Cor. 9, etc. II. per- 

spiration, Galen., III. dubiiation, perplexity, Plut. 2. 389 A. 

Sia<t>opir)TiK6s, Tj, ov, promoting perspiratioji, diaphoretic, Galen. 

8i.a<j>opCa, Tj, = 5ia(popd I, Dion. H. de Rhet. 11. 10. 

8ia<j)opos, ov, (Siaipepcxj) different, u?ilike, Hdt. 2. 83., 4. 81, Plat. 
Legg. 964 A, etc. ; c. gen. differing from. Id. Phil. 61 D, etc. 2. 
differing or disagreeing with another, iroAAofs Si6.(l>op6s eip-i Eur. Med. 
579: esp. in hostile sense, at variance with, KXeo/itvei Hdt. 5. 76 ; tois 
oiKe'iois Lys. 144. 2 ; dXXrjXois, eavTois Plat. Prot. 337 B, Legg. 679 B ; 
so also c. gen., 8. tivos one's adversary, Dem. 849. 10, cf. Antiph. TpiTay. 
I, Philem. Incert. 67. 3. distinguished, excellent, remaricble, 

Antiph. 'OyitOTraTp. I ; 8. yXvKVTTjTi Diod. 2. 57 ; irpbs dpiT-qv Plut. 
Cleom. 16. 4. making a difference to one, a. in good sense, ad- 
vantageous, profitable, important, 6. tTtpov /xdXXov Thuc. 4. 3 ; Trpos rt 
Plat. Legg. 779 B. b. rarely in bad sense, injurious, ytWovi fj.rjStv 
iroifTv 6. lb. 843 C. II. as Subst., hdipopov, to, 1. difference, 

ajxiKpov Ti TO 0. evpoi tis av Hdt. 2. 7 ; Sidtpopa iroXXd 6(ujv pSpoToTatv 
e'laopS) I see many differences between gods and men, Eur. Supp. 612 ; 
liiya TO 8. ioTi Hipp. 792 E ; dpa jui/cpa to. 8. ttjs ova'ias Isae. 89. I ; 
TjXiKa y ecTTi Ta Sidtpopa kvSdS' acet iroXe/J-eiv Dem. 16. 26. 2. 
what concerns one, tuiv r/fiiv es rd /leyiOTa Sia<p6pwv matters of the 
greatest concern to us, Thuc. 4. 86 ; TrjXiKovTwv uvtwv avTw tuiv S. 
Dem. 362. 25, cf Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 4. 3. a difference, disagree- 

ment, '(EveKa TUIV avTois ISia 8. on account of their private differences, 
Thuc. I. 68, cf. 2. 27 and 37, etc. 4. in reference to money-matters, 

the difference, balance, Hyperid. Euxen. 30, cf Epict. Enchir. 25. 4 : ex- 
penditure, Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 7, I and 3 ; rj fxtKpoXoyia (an KpeiSaiXia 
TOV 8. Theophr. Char. 10 ; in pi. expenses, Dem. 887. 8 : — a sum of 
money, Polyb. 4. i8, 8, C. I. 2335. 33., 2695 : price, Luc. Hermot. 81, 
C.I. 2347c. 56. III. Adv. -pcos, with a difference, variously, 

Thuc. 6. 18. 2. 8, 4'xeii' to diff'er. Plat., etc. ; 8. e'x^"' ^0 

differ with .. , Dem. 898. 11. 3. excellently. Id. 761. 26. 

8ia<j)op6Tt]S, 77TOS, ?7, difference. Plat. Rep. 587 E, Theaet. 209 A, etc. 

8ia<j)pa-y[jia, otoj, to, a partition-wall, barrier, Thuc. i. 133, Diod. i. 
33. II. the muscle which divides the thorax frovi the abdomen, 

the midriff, diaphragm (Homer's (pptves). Plat. Tim. 70 A, 84 D : cf 
Sid^aiiJa II : — 8. tov fxvKTTjpos the cartilage which divides the nostrils, 
Arist. H. A. I. II, 8. 

8ia4;pa7VU(jii, to barricade, Plut. Cam. 34, in Med. : — Pass, to be barri- 
caded, TTpoTeix'taixaatv Id. Aemil. 13 ; eXXoBa Siairappayixtva with divi- 
sions, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 2. 

8i.a<|)pa5T)s, is, distinct, of sound ; in Adv. -ecus, Hipp. 408. 39. 

8i.ac|>paja), to speak disti?ictly, uls . . jwi lirjTrjp Si(Tri<ppaSe II. 18. 9; Si£- 
rre<.ppade KOvpr) Od. 6. 47, cf 17. 590 : v. iireijipaSov. 

8ia<j)pa.crcra), Att. —TTit>, = Sia<ppdyvvixi, Hdn. 3. I. 

8i.a4>p«<'), tut. Tjaa), to let through, let pass, did Trjs irSXews . . tt]v Kvlaav 
oil Sia^pTjoeTe Ar. Av. 193 ; oirajs fxfi 5ia(pprjaeTf tovs -noXtixiovs Thuc. 
7. 32. — Cf eia<pp(ui. 

8ia<))picrcra), strengthd. for (ppiaao). Poll. I. 107. 

8i,a<|)povTC?<D, to meditate on, consider, ti Hipp. Aer. 280 ; 8. opdfia to 
compose, Lat. meditari, Ael. V. H. 2. 21 : — absol. to meditate, Epicr. Incert. 
1.22. 2. c. gen. to take care of, pay regard to, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 8. 

Si-a<j>pos, ov, all foamy, Galen. 

Btatjjpovpto), to keep one's post : metaph., Siane(ppovpr]Tai /Si'os Aesch. 
Fr. 263.^ 

Si.a<j>vas, dSos, 57, = 6101^1)77, Diod. i. 47, v. 1. 5. 22. 

hia^vyyavio, = Sia(pevya}, Thuc. 7. 44, Aeschin. 55. 13. 

8ia<))ijYifi, 17, {diacpeiiya) a refuge, means of escape, tivos from a thing, 
Plat. Prot. 321 A, al. ; cV tivos Plut. Alcib. 25. 

8ia<jjVT), ?7, (Sia</>ua)) afty natural break, a joint, suture, division, branch, 
Ta bard . . Siacpvdi e'x^' X'^P'^ dXXrjXaiv Plat. Phaedo 98 C, cf Polit. 
259 D, Philostr. 168 : a cleft, division, as in nuts, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29, cf 
Plut. Cic. I : a joint in reeds or grasses, Longus 1.9: the division between 
the teeth, Plut. Pyrrh. 3 : cf Sidfvai^- II. II. a stratum or vein 

of earth, stone, metal, Theophr. Lap. 63. 

Sia<j)i5XaKT€OS, a, oi', verb. Adj. to be watched, preserved, Xen. Cyr. 5.3,43- 

SiacjjCXaKTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for preserving-. Def Plat. 412 A. 

Sia<j)vXda-cru>, Att. -ttw, fut. ijui, to watch closely, guard carefully, rd 


364 

T£i'xea, T^J/ ir6Xtv Hdt. 6. 101, 133 ; t^j' n-apoSoi' Lys. 193. 29, etc.; 
so in Med. to guard for oneself, Eur. I. A. 369. 2. observe 

closely, TO, jitrpa Hdt. 2. 121, 1. 3. /o observe, maintain, rovs 

vo/j-ovs Plat. Legg. 951 B; dprjVTjv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 24 ; 5. to iJ.i) 
aTrovdd(^(iv to guard against being particular . . , Plat. Polit. 261 E ; S. 
OTi . . , to take care that . . , Id. Criti. 112 D. 
8id<j)u^i.s, ewi, fj, V. 1. for -<pev^i^ (q. v.). 

8i,a<|>uop,at, Pass., with aor. 2 act. 5ii(pw, pf. biairtcjyvKa : — to grow 
through, of buds, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7. II. to be disjoined, 

tiatpvvTos 'Evoj Emped. 71, cf. 66. III. grozy between, 

Arist. Fr. 316, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 9: — to intervene, xp'^i'os Sit^u wat 
Ttavra k^-qprvTO Hdt. I. 61. IV". to be different from, Ttvos 

Philostr. 884. V. to be grown up with, closely connected with, 

Tivos Plut. Dio 12, Cic. 14, v. Wyttenb. ap. Schaf. adl. [y only in arsi, 
Eratosth. ap. Ath. 189 D.] 

8ia<}>vpa'j), fut. aaoj, to knead together, Epiphan. 

8iacj>i)a-a.u>, to blow in different directions, disperse, fif) . .6 avf/xos avT-qv 
(ttjv ^vxrjv) Siac^uaa Plat. Phaedo 77 D:~Pass., lb. 80D, 84 B. II. 
io blow or breathe through, Luc. Hermot. 68 ; Ik tov aTO/xaTos Plut. 2. 
950 B._ 

8ia4)ija"qcj-is, fj, exhalation from the body, Arist. Probl. 13. 4, 5. 

8i.a.(j>i5cris, fojs, fj, {5ia<pvoj) a growing through, bursting of the bud, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6. II. = Stat/juij I, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 13., 6. 3, 

18, etc.: the point of separation between the stalk and branch, Hipp. 259.29. 

Si-ac})^^^, fut. f ai, aor. ~rj<pvcra : — to draw continually, olvov 5ia<pv(ja6- 
l^fvov Od. 16. 110. II. to draw away , tear away, Tro\Xdvdi Sirjtpvae 

aapKo^ oSovTt 19.450; bid. 5' tvrepa \a\/sos ■i](pvcr' ILl^,- ^oS., I'J. ^i^. 

Sia<j>i)T6vno, io plant out, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 3 : to plant, Ar. Fr. 162. 

8ia<|)a)V6a), to sound apart, to be dissonant, differ in tone, voice, like 
d.vapixoar(oi. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 2. generally, to disagree. Plat., 

etc. ; 8. irepi Ttvos Arist. Metaph. 12. 9, 14 ; Sia<pa)V(r ti twv ■)(_pr]jxaT(i}V 
the accounts disagree, are not balanced, Polyb. 22. 26, 23: — S. rivi to 
disagree with. Plat. Polit. 292 B, etc. ; dWrjXois ^vjj.<pa>vetv rj 5. Id. 
Phaedo loi D ; t<5 xp^vhti S. rdx-rjees Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, I, al. : — Pass., 
SiatpaveiTai it is disputed, Dion. H. i. 45. II. to breathe one's 

last, Agatharch. in Phot. 457. 25 : to perish, be lost, of books, Diod. 1 6. 3. 

8ia(f)(jvia, Tj, discord. Plat. Legg. 689 A, 691 A ; 8ia<j)a)vi^[j.a, Tzetz. 

8i.d-<|)covos, ov, discordant, Diod. 4. 55 ; tivi with one, Luc. Cyn. 16; 
Sta(pcovov t\Keiv, a musical phrase, Damo.x. 'S.vvrp. I. 61. 

8ia4>u>o"K(o, Ion. for SiacpavoKOj. 

8ia4)ioTCf(o, fut. Att. tw, to enlighten, Plut. 2. 76 B ; /3i'a dia<p<uTiaai 
TOTTOU to clear a place by force, Fr. eclaircir. Id. Cato Ma. 20. 

8iaxd5o|xai, Dep. to withdraw, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31 ; cf. 5ixa^<ull. 

8iaxa.ivto, to gape wide, yawn, Plut. 2. 976 B, 980 B. 

8iaxA\ao-is. t<us, r/, a disu?iiting in the bones of the skull, Hipp. V. C. 
903 ; — 8iaxctXacr(ji,a, to, an hiatus, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

8iaxd\<iti), fut. aaw, to loosen, relax, rbuvpS. rij Treirrj-yos Arist. Probl. 
7.3; Tas apjiovias tov aw/xaTos Epicr. 'Avti\. 2. 19; 5. ixiXaOpa to 
unbar, Eur. I. A. 1340. II. io make supple by exercise, Xen. Eq. 

7, 1 1. III. intr. io be relaxed, open, gape, uariov Hipp. V. C. 903. 

8i.axupa.o-o-co, Att. -tt<o, fut. ^oj, to sever, divide, Dion. H. de Demosth. 
43 : to hew out, carve, Plut. 2. 636 C. 

8iaxiipi?o)ji,ai, Dep. io distribute as presents, Diod. 19. 20. 

8iaxaa"Kio, earlier form of Siaxalviu, Ai. Eq. 533, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, I. 

8iaxauv6u), to relax, soften, Jo. Chrys. 

8iax«i.H-d£co, fut. aa<u, to pass the winter, Thuc. 7. 42, Xen. An. 7. 6, 31. 

8vax«ipa7W7ca), to lead by the hand, Clem. Al. 506. 

8iaxtipi?w, fut. Att. XSi : — to have in hand, conduct, manage, administer, 
Trpdyixara, xp'?^"''''' Andoc. 21. 43., 19. I3, cf. Lys. II5. 16., 156. 13; 
al dpxa-i S. ttoAAA tUv icoivwv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16: — so in Med., Hipp. 
638. 42, etc. : — Pass., Xen. An. I. 9, 17. II. in Med. also, to 

lay hands on, to slay, Polyb. 8. 23, 8, Plut. 2. 220 B. 

8i.ax«ipicris, €0)5, 7), management, administration, Thuc. I. 97. 

Siaxei.pi-o'p.os, 6, manipulation, (papjxdKwv Hipp. 1022 G. 

8iax«i-poTOV€u, to choose between two persons or things by show of hands, 
or, generally, by open vote, io elect, Dem. II52. 9 ; so in Med., Xen. Hell. 

1. 7, 34 : — Pass, io be so elected. Plat. Legg. 755 D : cf. Sia\p-q(piC,oiJ.ai. 
8iaxei.poTOvia, ij, choice between two persons or things, election, S. irontv 
= biaxupoTOV€lv, Dem. 707. 25, etc.; S. Ziiovai to allow a right of 
election, Aeschin. 59. 13. 

8iaxEip6a>, =S(ax£'P'C'*'' 'u Strabo and Lxx. 

8iax«io (v. x^'^) • f"*^- "X*™ • -ix^a, Ep. -fx^"°- (the only tense 
used by Horn.). To pour different ways, to disperse, tov xoSi' Hdt. 

2. 150: — in Hom. to cut up a victim, aJ\j/ dpa jxiv SUx^vav Od. 3. 456, 
cf. II. 7. 316, etc. 2. to dissolve, melt down, fuse, x^'V/fo!' Pans. 
9. 41, I : to break up, disjoin, undo, opp. to n-qyviivai. Plat. Phil. 46 D ; 
vr)a . . Sie'xeyar/ deWai Ap. Rh. 3. 320 : — 5. (pvfxaTa to disperse tumours, 
Theophr. Odor. 61 ; S. ix"! destroy all traces, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3. 3. 
metaph. to confound, rd. PePovXiVixeva Hdt. 8. 57. II. oftener 
in Pass, to be poured from one vessel into another, Hdt. 6. 119, cf. Arist. 
Fr. 233. 2. to run through, spread about, Thuc. 2. 75, 76. 3. 
to be dissolved, melted, Xen. Cyn. 8, I, Arist., etc. ; of a corpse, Hdt. 3. 
16 ; to disperse, of soldiers, Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 34 ; of humours, Hipp. 1137 
B. 4. metaph. to he or become diffuse. Plat. Symp. 206 D : to be 
dissipated, virb fitO-qs StaKex^l^^^o^ Id. Legg. 775 C; /xaKaicuv /cat 
SiaKexvi^^vov ^Keirdv Arist. Physiogn. 6, 48 ; 5. npuaanrov Plut. Alex. 
19 ; of persons, of the sea, to be calm. Id. 2. 82 F. 

Siax^^i-voo), strengthd. for x^Qfooi, Tivd Ttvi Nonn. D. 2. 166. 
8iaxX.evaJo), strengthd, for X'^efafw, c. ace, Dem. 1 221. 26, Plat. A.x. 
364 B ; absol., Polyb. 30. 13, 12. 


8iaxXiaiva), fut. dvS), strengthd. for x^'aifo;, Hipp. 674. II. 

SiaxXiu, strengthd. for x^'-'^ '■ P^rt- pf- Stawex^'Sas, Archipp. Incert. 3. 

8idxX(opos, ov, luith a shade of pale green, Philo de Vll Mir. 7. 

Siaxooj, old form for hiaxijjvvvixi (q. v.), Siaxovv t& X'^I^"- ^° complete 
the mound, Hdt. 8. 97. 

8iaxpdop,ai, fut. T]aop.ai, with Dor. 3 sing. Siaxp'^ffeiTai Theocr. 15. 
54. I. Dep., c. dat. rei, to 2ise constantly or habitually, tti avT^ 

yXuiaari Hdt. I. 58; tw avrai Tp6TTw 2. 127 ; ovK o'ivai SiaxpeovTai I. 
71, cf 2. 77 ; kaeijTi <potvT]KT]iT) 4. 43 ; tt? dKi^edri 5. to speak the truth, 
3. 72 ; olixojyfi af96vw 3. 66, cf. 6. 58 ; dpeTrj 7. 102 ; dyvoj/xocrvvri 6. 
10 ; dvaiSdri t€ «ai dljOvXiy 7. 210 ; — rare in Att., A(/<£ oaairep ijxpw S. 
to use hunger as a sauce, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12. b. like Lat. titor, of 

passive states, to meet with, suffer under, av/x<popTj jj-iyaXy, toiovtw /xopqi, 
Lat. o^a morte, Hdt. 3. 117., i. 167 ; avxfJ-V 5. Id. 2. 13. 2. c. acc 
pers. to use up, consume, destroy, Lat. conficere, I. 24, no, Antipho 113. 
45, Thuc. I. 126., 3. 36, etc. II. Pass, io be lent out to different 

persons, /caTa Sia/cocxlas Kat rpiaKoaias 6/j.ov ti TaXavTOV biaKexprjfitvov 
Dem. 817. I : cf. XP"-'^ (C) B. 2. to be killed, Diog. L. i. 102. 

Siaxpcp-TTTOiJiai, strengthd. for xpe.'f'TOyitai, A. B. 72. 

8uaxp€0|xai, subj. 8iaxp€<i)|xai, Ion. for SiaxpSjfxat. 

8idxpT)a-T0S, ov, very good, Lync. ap. Ath. 109 D. 

8idxpi.o-na, TO, an unguent, salve, Paul. Aeg. p. 185. 18, etc. 

SidxpiaTos, ov, atiointed, Diosc. I. 34; to 5. = Sidxpicryita, Galcn. 

Siaxpico [1], fut. laai, io besmear all over, Hipp. 889 F; tivl with a 
thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6. 

8idxpSa"os, ov, interwoven with gold, lixaTiov Dem. 522. 2 ; ladrfTtt 
Polyb. 6. 53, 7 ; viroSTjiuara Plut. 2. 142 C. 

8i,dxvXos, ov, very jincy, sticculent, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 4. 

Sidxt'O'i-S, ecus, Tj, (Siaxt'o)) a pouring forth, diffusion. Plat. Crat. 419 C; 
S. Xi/xvuibrj Xafxpdvfiv to spread out like a lake, Plut. Mar. 27. 2. 
a spreading abroad, wasting, crvipfiaTos Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7. II. 
dissohdion, opp. to Try^is, Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 2. III. merri- 

ment, Plut. Cato Mi. 46. 

SiaxtiTiKos, 17, 6v, able to dissolve, ttjs aapKos Plat. Tim. 60 B. 

8iaxcI)Vvu|iL, =i Siaxooi, Strabo 245. 

8iaxcop«aj, to go through. Plat. Tim. 78 A. 2. to pass through, as 

excrement, Hipp. 889 F : — impers., «dTco 5icx'''pf' aiiTois they laboured 
under diarrhoea, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 268 B : of a person, 
Diog. L. 8. 19 ; S. d-miTTa io pass food, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 13. 3. of 
coins, to be current, Luc. Luct. 10. 4. metaph. to go on well, 

Polyb. 8. 23. II. io go asunder, Arr. An. 1.1,8; 5. eis wXdTos or 

ci'siSd^os, of a mountain-range, /o/>ar; so as to leave a plain between,lh. 2.8. 

8i.ax<ipT|p.a, TO, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, etc.: — so 8iaxwpi]CLS, 
(ojs, Tj, excretion, lb. 1245, etc., Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 15 : — 8iaxupT]TiK6s, 
Tj, of, laxative, Hipp. Aer. 284, etc. 

8iaxwpi^;ci), fut. Att. icy : — to separate, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 ; ti dird Ttvos 
Plat. Polit. 262 B; Ti Kat T! Epicr. Incert. I. 14: — Pass., Plat. Tim. 59 
C, Phileb. 17 A. 

8iaxwpKTis, ecus, r/, separation, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 26. 

8iaxcopi,<rp.a, to, a cleft, division, Luc. V. H. 2. 43. 

8i.axwpi.a-(ji.6s, o, = Siaxcypiffcs, Joseph. A. J. 6. II, 10. 

8iaxo)picrTT]s, ov, o, a divider. Gloss. 

8iaxwpi.aTiK6s, Tj, vv, apt to divide or separate, Epiphan. 

Sidx^cris, ecus, Tj, the making of a mound, Diod. 13. 47. 

8iai|ju6dXXc>), io feel with the fitigers, scratch, Hesych. 

8iaij;aipb], io brush away, bloiu away, avpat Btaif/alpovai TrXeKTavrjv 
Kairvov Av. Av. 1 71 7; Siaipaipovaa wtirXovs (sc. aij pa) Hermipp. 'A9. 
yov. 4 : — to scratch through, of birds, Opp. H. 2. 115. II. intr. to 

flutter in the wind, Nic. Al. 1 2 7. 

8uax|;dXX<o, strengthd. for ipdWoj, Eupol. Bottt. i. 

8id4'aX|j.a, used by the Lxx, in the Psalms, for the Hebr. Selah : for 
its various interpretations, v. Suicer s. v. 

8iai)/avci>, strengthd. for ipavoj, Hipp. Art. 824. 

8i,ai|;dco, fut. Tjaa, to scratch through, Suid. 

8ia4>6Y'J, fut. £cu, strengthd. for ^iyai. Plat. Legg. 639 A. 

8ia4;eijSco, to deceive utterly, Dem. I482. 26 ; so in Med., Andoc. 6. 
38 ; and in aor. pass., Polyb. 3. 109, 12 : but, II. more com- 

monly SiaiptvSoixai, Pass. : pf. SU^tvaixai : aor. dteipevaSrjv : — to be de- 
ceived, mistaken, Isocr. 82 A, Dem. 15. 13 ; tlvos io be cheated of, 
deceived in a person or thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 27, Dem. 626. 24; Trept 
twos Ep. Plat. 351 D; jrcpi ti Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 10; Tt in a thing, 
Id. Pol. 7. 1, 4 ; Tivi Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, i. 

Sidi|/evcris, fcos, fj, deceit, Stob. Eel. 2. 220. 

8idi|j€uafjLa, TO, a falsehood, Aquila V. T. 

8ia\}/etJcrTMS, Adv. with fraudulent purpose, Stob. Eel. 2. 230. 

8iaij;T]Xd<)5dci), to haiidle a thing, Lat. pertrectare, Lxx, Oribas. p. 103 
Matth. Verb. Adj. -(pjjTiov Paul. Aeg. p. 47. 27. 

8iaiJ;ir)<j)iJop.ai,, fut. Att. iovjiai ; Dep. : — to vote in order with ballots 
{\pfi<poL, calculi), io give one's vote, Antipho 130. 13, Hyperid. Euxen. 49, 
etc.; S. ir^pi tivos Plat. Legg. 937 A; 5. KpvfiSrjv, Kpv<pa Andoc. 29. 
16, Thuc. 4. 88 : cf. SiaiprjcfuOTos. II. to decide by vote, ti 

Lys. 175. 10 ; TavTTi hia^r]<piaaa6i Dem. 842. fin. 

6iai|/T|<|)icris, eojs, fj, a decision by ballot, voting. Plat. Legg. 855 D, 
Aeschin. 11. 21 ; S. troitiv = bLa\j/r](pi^eadai, Lys. 123. 18 ; TrpoTiQivai tt)v 
S. Xen. Hell. i. 7, 14. 

St.a4/Ti4>Lcrp,6s, o, - foreg., Ath. 218 A. 

8ia4/T)<))icrT6s, ov, elected, dpxal KpvirTfiipTjtpa) 5. Arht.Tii.het.A\. 2,, 'i'l- 
S[,a\\iXOvpiliii, to whisper among themselves,Vo\y\>. 15. 26, 8, Luc. Gall. 25. 
8ia4;vKTii<6s, T], ov, cooling, refreshing, Hipp. 364. 27. 
8idvj/v|is, 17, a cooling, Plut. 2. 967 F. 


365 


8ia»(;iJXto, fut. fiw, to cool, refresh, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14 : — Pass, to be 
chilly, TO. aicpa Id. Acut. 388. 2. to air, ventilate, dry and 

clean, vavt Thuc. 7. 12, etc.; so of misers bringing out their hoards, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — in Plut. Lys. 23, for irapaXvuv icai Siaipvx^" '''W 
(Ke'ivov Svva/MV the prob. 1. is Sia^Tjx^cov, crumbling it away. 

8ia(o, V. sub BiaTjfx.1. 

8(pa]j.os, ov, {^fjfj.a) on two legs, Eur. Rhes. 215. 

8£-j3u.<()OS, ov, double-dyed, of purple cloth, Horace's lanae bis mnrice 
tinctae, Plin. 9. 63 ; rj 5. (sc. iaQ-qs), a robe of rarest purple, Cic. Fam. 
2.16; cf. devrepovpyos. 

SiPoXia, 17, (/SaAAo)) = Si'/3oAos x^""'", Pl"t- 2. 754 F. II. a 

double-edged lance, halbert, Ar. Fr. 401, Hdn. 2. 13 : — in Plut. Mar. 25, 
of a German weapon, perhaps the framea of Tacit. Germ. 6. 

SCPoXos, ov, (jiaXXaj) twice-thrown, 5. ■)(\aiva a garment doubled 
and thrown over the shoulders, Lat. duplex paenula. Poll. 7. 47, 
Hesych. II. two-pointed, Eur. Rhes. 374, Anth. P. 6. 282 : gene- 

rally, redoubled, v. s. SiOjSoAos. 

8i-PpaxiJS, €ia, V, of two i~hort syllables, Terent. Maur. 1365, etc. 

SiPpoxos, ov, ifipix'") twice soaked or moistened, Diosc. 1.65. 

8i-"yafJL6a), to marry a second time ; Si-Yaixia, 77, a second marriage, Eccl. 

8iYa[jL|ia, TO, indecl., Donat. ad Terent. Andr. I. 2, 2 : also 6iYa[ii(i.os 
littera, Terent. Maur. 163, cf. 645 ; and 8CYa|X(j.ov (sc. arotx^tov) 
Macrob. de Verb. 6. 13 : — the digamma, a name first found in the 
Gramm. of the 1st century (Trypho in Mus. Crit. I. p. 34, ApoU. de 
Pron. p. 366); described, though not named, by Dion. H. I. 20: wcfTTtp 
■yd/i/za Zmais IttI /I'lav dpdrjv km^evyvv/xevou rafs irXaylais, ujs f^X^vq 
KOI fava^ Kai foiKO's Kal favqp. This form, which appears in Inscrr. 
(v. infr.) and in Mss., identifies it with the Latin F, though in sound it 
is said to have been nearer V, Priscian. I. 4, 12. But the Lat. F holds 
the same place in the alph. with the Hebr. vav (l), which as a numeral 
= 6; and, when it is remembered that the Greek sign for 6 was r', 
there can be little doubt that this character (afterwards used to denote the 
letters ar) orig. represented the digamma, which was then the 6th 
letter in the Greek alphabet. The emperor Claudius attempted to 
replace the conson. V by the digamma, and wrote it like a reversed F, 
as TERMINAJIT, TRIVMJIRI, etc., v. Gruter pp. 196, 236, 238. 
The Gramm. called it the Aeolic digamma, prob. because it was known 
to them from Aeol. Poets : Apoll. (de Pron. pp. 366, 397) cites foi, ft, 
pe<5s, {sibi, se, suus) from Sappho and Alcae., and the metre requires 
foivo), fahia in Alcae. 39 ; feinfjv in 54 ; fiairtpe in Sappho 96, etc. ; 
also aval's (i.e. af ojs) appears for rjojs in Sappho II ; Kavd^ais (for 
Karfa^ats) in Hes., v. sub Karayvvpn ; avara (i. e. afara) appears in 
Pind. P. 2. 51 (an Aeol. ode) ; and it remained in Boeot. Inscrr. of a late 
date, foiKia C. I. 1.565, cf. 1563 6; faarv 1569 c. 3 ; fiaonXia 1563 b; 
KoijiafvSjS, TpayafvSjs, patpafvSus, avXafvSus (for KajfxaoiSus or 
Koip-mhos, etc.) 1583 : v. Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 30 sq., 169 sq. II. 
it also appears in Dor., as alfti for aiei in a very ancient Crissean Inscr. 
(C.I. no. l) ; f'lKaTL for elVo(7i, vtSafoiKoi for utroiKoi, Aifi for Aii 
(Jovi), in old Argive Inscrr. (nos. 14, 18, 19, 29) ; but most often in 
Lacon., v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 40 sq. III. it was often preserved in 

Lat. and other languages when lost in Greek, as oTvos vinum, oIkos vicus, 
epyov Germ. Werke (work), fiidv videre, etc. : — sometimes also before 
p, as fpriyvvjii frango, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 33 : — it also occurred in 
the middle of words, as shewn by wfuv ovum, if Is ovis, Adfos Davus, 
Priscian. 6. 13. IV. it passed into ^ in a number of Lacon. words, 

as Payot, ^dvvas, ^UKart, Bipyov, fioTvos, for ayos, ctVaf, eiKoai, ipyov, 
divoi, Ahrens D. Dor. p. 44 sq. : — there are also many Dor. words cited 
by Hesych. with initial -y, prob. by an error for the digamma, as yavha- 
veiv for avSaveiv, yaSos for rjSos, yeap for tap [ver), ytros for tros 
{ffTos occurs in Tab. Heracl.), yeoria for iaria (Vesta), yoivos for olvos, 
etc., Ahrens lb. p. 53 sq. : — for these and other changes of the digamma, 
V. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 511 (549) sq. V". that it existed when the 

bulk of the Homeric poems were composed was first seen by Bentley ; 
see extracts from his paper in Donaldson New Cratyl. i. c. 5 append. ; and 
for a list of Homeric words in which metrical reasons require it, v. Heyne 
Hom. 7. p. 730 sq. But it is prob. that it had fallen into disuse when 
the Homeric poems received their present form ; for in many cases, as in 
the addition o{ v e<peXKV(TTiK6v, words have evidently been altered through 
ignorance of the existence of the digamma, as in II. I. 14, 83, 110, 151, 
etc. ; and there are other cases where the existence of the digamma is 
ignored, so that the lines must have been composed when the letter was 
no longer in use, as i. 64, I06, 203, etc. : v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 510 (548). 

8i-Yu.(AOS, ov, married to two people, adulterous, Stesich. 74, Manetho 
5. 291. II. married a second time, Hippol. Haer. 9. 12. 

8i-YcvT|S, fs, of doubtful sex, Eust. 150. 27. 

8C-y\tivos, ov, with two eye-balls, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

8i-y\v4>os, ov, doubly indented, Greg. Nyss. 

Si-y\wcra-oi, Att. -ttos, ov -.—speaking two languages, Lat. bilinguis, 
Thuc. 8. 85, cf 4. 109: hence as Subst., hiyXaaaos, 6, an interpreter, Plut. 
Them. 6. ' II. double-tongued, deceitful, Lxx (Sirac, 5, 9, al.). 

8C-7Vco[i,os, ov, of two minds, vacillating, Diogenian. 4. 32 ; so, SiYV<io- 
(iojv, o, T], Schol. Eur. Or. 633. Subst., SiYVOJjjLia, f/, duplicity of mind, 
Achmes Onir. 143. 

8i-Yovia, 17, double parturition, Arist. G. A. I. II, 7. 

81-Yovos, ov, twice-born, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 2. twin : 

double, ixaa9XT)S 5. Soph. Fr. 137; 8. awnara two bodies. Eur. El. I178: 
but, II. parox., Siyovos, ov, bearing twice or twins, Hesych. 

8tYUV0S, ov, (yvtov) of two members, Auctt. Mus. 

8i8aY[Aa, aros, to, a lesson, Hipp. Fract. 750, Ar. Nub. 668, Plat. Clit. 
409 B ; xpovos S. TTOiKiXurraTOV Eur. Fr. 293. 


StSaKTcov, verb. Adj. one must teach. Plat. Rep. 452 A. 

8I8aKTT|pi,os, oj', =sq. : to SiSa/crriptov a proof, Hipp. Acut. 390. 

StSaKTiKos, rj, ov, apt at teaching, I'hilo 2.41 2, 1 Tim. 3. 2., 2 Tmi. 2. 24. 

SiSaKTOS, 17, (jv, also or, 6v, Plat. Eryx. 398 D : I. of things, 

taught, learnt, aitavTa yap 001 rap.a vovBtrrnxaTa iCHvrjs SiSaiCTa of 
her teaching. Soph. El. 344. 2. that can or ought to he 

taught or learnt, Pind. N. 3. 71 ; S., opp. to appijra, prob. things 
which !nay be taught by study and experience, without revelation, Soph. 

0. T. 300 ; SiSa^ov .,, el SiSaKra fioi if I may learn them, Id. Tr. 64, 
cf. 671 ; rcL jitv S. iiav&avcu Id. Fr. 723 ; Kaar ov Zihaicrov (sc. to T^y 
Tiy^'??) Eur. Ale. 786, cf. Supp. 914: — the question whether virtue could be 
taught is discussed in Plat. Meno, cf Prot. 328 C, Euthyd. 274E, Arist. Eth. 

1. 9. II. of persons, taught, iristrucied, tivos in a thing, Lxx, N.T. 
StSaKTpa, ra, the teacher's fee, Lat. Minerval, Poll. 6. 186. 
8i-SaKTv\iaios, a, ov, two fingers long or broad, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 

156: — so 8i-SdKTi5\os, ov, Hipp. Art. 783, Theophr. 

8i8a|is, ecu?, fj, teaching, instruction, Eur. Hec. 600. 

8i8acrKd;\6tov, to, a teaching-place, school. Soph. Fr. 799. Antipho 143. 
33, Thuc. 7- 29, Plat., etc. ; to. iraiS'ia tcL etc rwv hihaa leaXeioiv Hyperid. 
Euxen. 34 ; to ScuKpariKov S. Dion. H. de Dem. 2 ; cf (ponau). II. 
in pi. = S<Sa«Tpa, Vita Hom. 26. 

5i8ac7Ku.\ia, 17, teaching, instruction, education, Lat. disciplina, Pind. 
P. 4. 180, Even. I. Hipp. Lex 2, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 24, Plat., etc. ; 8. ttoi- 
fttT0ai or ■wap^x^'-^' to serve as a lesson to one, Thuc. 2. 42, 87 ; c« 8., 
opp. to edovs, Arist. Eth. N. 2. I, I. 2. an admonition, announce- 
ment by words. Id. Poet. 19, 6. II. the preparation, rehearsing 
of a chorus, etc., 8. rwv xopuiv Plat. Gorg. 501 E, cf Simon. 148 : also, 
a drama so produced, the whole Tetralogy, Plut. Cim. 8, Pericl. 5 ; v. 
8iSdcr«a; III. 2. SiSaoKaX'iai or Trepi StSaaKaXiuv, Catalogues of 
the Dramas, their writers, dates, and success, such as were compiled by 
Arist. and others, v. Arist. Frr. 575-587, cf. Casaub. Ath. 235 C. 

8i8acrKa\tK6s, rj, ov, jit for teaching, capable of giving instruction, 
instructive. Plat. Crat. 388 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21 ; irepi tivos Plat. 
Gorg. 455 A: — 77 -icrj (sc. Tex''V) the faculty of giving instruction. Id. 
Soph. 231 B ; Ttvos in or about a thing, Id. Gorg. 453 E ; to -kov. Id. 
Legg. 813 B : — tottos 5., locus classicus, Gramm. Adv. ~kw9. Plat. Crat. 
388 B, Polyb. 6. 3, 5 ; Sup. SiSaoicaXtKujTaTa Clem. Al. 380. 

8i8acrKd\i.ov, to, a thing taught, a science or art ( = auTo to fxaOrj/jia, 
Suid.), Hdt. 5. 58 : a lesson, Xen. Eq. II, 5. II. in pi., = Si'5aKTpa, 

Plut. Alex. 7. 

8i8A<TKu\os, o and 77, a teacher, master, h. Hom. Merc. 556, etc. ; SiS. 
Texfjs iraa-iji PpoTois Aesch. Pr. 110; Seivuv epyav Lys. 127. 25; 
hihaoKaXov Xa^eTv to get a master. Soph. Fr. 779 ; ti's hihaoKaXov (sc. 
ol/cov) (poiTciv to go to school. Plat. Ale. I; 109 D, etc. ; StSaoKaXcuv or 
€«• SiSaOKaXojv diraXXayfjvat to leave school. Id. Gorg. 514C, Prot. 326C; 
61/ StSaaicdXajv at school. Id. Ale. I. IIO A. II. a dithyrambic or 

dramatic poet was called xopov diSdoKaXos, or simply 6(5acr«aAos, Cratin. 
^Hp. 2, Ar. Av. 912, Ach. 628, Antipho 143. 4, because he himself superin- 
tended the rehearsals of the chorus: cf. xopoSiSdoKaXos and 8i8d(T«a) II. 

8t8do-icci), Ep. inf. -epievaL and -ifxev II. 9. 442., 23. 308 : fut. SiSd^ai 
Att. : aor. ISiSa^a II., Att. ; poet. kStSdo icTjaa Voss h. Hom. Cer. 144, 
Hes. Op. 64, Pind. P. 4. 386 : pf. SeS'iSaxa Att. :— Med., fut. 8(Sdfo- 
IJ.ai Att. : aor. kSiSa^dpirjv Att. : — Pass., fut. SiSax^'Jco/^ai Dion. H. 3. 
70, etc.: aor. iSiZdxOrjv Hdt., Att.: pf ithihaypiai II., Plat. Redupl. 
form of Sdo), in causal sense : (v. sub Sdtu). To teach (i. e. instruct or 
ijiform) a person, or teach a thing, Horn., etc. : hence c. dupl. ace, ae 
. . iTs-noovvas eSiSa^av they taught thee riding, II. 23. 307, cf. Od. 8. 
481 ; so in Att., ttoXXol ZtSdaiCfi // 6 ttoXvs fiioTos Eur. Hipp. 252, etc.; 
also, 8. Tivd, TTepi tivos Ar. Nub. 382; toi5to(S 5iS. (if tovtovs be not the 
true reading), in Plat. Theaet. 201 B, must be expl. by attraction to the 
relat. oh: — c. acc. pers. et inf., ae SiSdoKovcriv 6cot avToi vipayoprjv 
e/j-evai teach thee to be .. , Od. I. 384; and c. inf. only, 8iSafe yap 
" KpTtjxis aliTT] fidXXeiv dypia ndvTa she taught how to shoot, II. 5. 51, 
and often so ; — also with inf. omitted, ZihdaKeiv Tivd iinrea [sc. eivai^ 
to teach one to be .. , train one as a horseman, Plat. Meno 94 B ; 
so, 8. TLvh ao<p6v, KaKdv Elmsl. Heracl. 575, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 327 C: 
— Med. to teach oneself, learn, (pBtyfxa Kal doTwo/iovs opyas kSiSd^aTO 
Soph. Ant. 356 : but the usual sense of the Med. is di5aaK€iv Tivd 5i 
iripov. mandare aliquem docendum, esp. of a father, to have his son 
taught oT educated, Ta dXXa .. SiSdcrKeoBat tovs v'leis Plat. Prot. 325 B; 
8. TOVS vUis TOLs Kovtpas ipyaaias Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 3 ; c. inf., 8. iivd. Itf- 
irevtiv Plat. Rep. 467 E ; SiSdoKeoOal Tiva i-mrea (sc. elvai) Id. Meno 
93 D ; cf Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 5, Pors. Med. 297: — (this distinction between 
Act. and Med. was neglected by some Poets and late Prose writers, the 
Med. being used just like the Act. in Simon. I47, Pind. O. 8. 77, Luc. 
Somn. 10, etc. ; but in Ar. Nub. 783 Elmsl. restored StSd^aip.' av a' en 
for SiSa^atp,r]v a' eTi, and in Plat. Rep. 421 E, Cobet suggests 8i8dfet 
for-6Tai): — Pass, to be taught, to learn, c. gen., StSaOKoixevos woXenoio 
trained, skilled in war, II. 16. 81 1, cf. *5dcu: also c. acc, Ta ae wpori 
tpaffiv ' Ax'XXrjos SeSiSdxdai which [medicines] they say thou wert 
taught by Achilles, II. II. 831 ; os ovt eSiSax^'? ovt. oTdev KaXov ovSev 
Hdt. 3. 81 ; 8iSd<rKcu Kal hihaoKOfiai Xuyovs Eur. Andr. 739- tiut often 
c. inf , Se^iZayixevov tlvai x^^pov^ea Hdt. 2. 69, etc. ; i3pe<pos SiSdoKeTai 
Xeyeiv aKovcral 6' Eur. Supp. 914; also, StSdoKeadat ws .. Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 45. II. absol. to explain, Thuc. 2. 60: to shew by argument, 

prove, Xeyojv SiSaffKeToi Xen. An. 5. 7i Il> etc. ; 8. irepi tivos dis .. , 
Thuc. 3. 71; -fiXiKov eOTi to aXa^Svevfia .., Treipaaop.ai ..SiSd^ai 
Aeschin. 87. fin. III. SiSdoKeiv is pecul. used of the dithyrambic 

and dramatic Poets, who taught the actors their parts, and superintended 
the getting up and bringing out of their pieces, 8. Si6vpaii0ov, Spd/xa to 


366 StSaj^T^ — Siei\fjiuLfji.ev(6?. 

bring a piece out. Hdt. i. 23., 6. 21, cf. Plat. Prot. 327 D, etc.; in Med., 
5iSa^aa$ai x^P"!' Simon. 147: v. C. I. 211-226. SiSaanaKla II, SiSacr- 
/caKos II, and cf. Bottiger Quid sit docere fabulam, Opusc. p. 284. 

SiSaxT], = Si5af(S, teaching, Hdt. 3. 134, Thuc, etc.; S. TTOiuaOai 
Thuc. 4. 126 : — but only in late Poets, as Pseudo-Phocyl. 79. II. 
= 8iSa(rK-aA(a II. 2, Epigr. Gr. 60S. 4. 

8i5ir)|xi, Ep. redupl. form of Seco (as r'ldrjfit of *0eai), to bind, fetter, S> 
voT 'AxiA.Aci;? . . 6(5?; fivaxoio \vyotatv{^p. 3 impf. for eS'iSrj), II. 11. 105: 
of Se a ■ ■ ev SecTfioTcn SiSevraiu (^^sVois.foTSeuvTojv) let them bind thee, Od. 
12. 54 ; 3 pi. indie. Stdedai occurs in Xen. An. 5. 8, 24 (vulg. S^a/i^vovat). 

SiSpauKm, to run away, only found in compds., awo-, avvano-, 61a-, 
eic-5i5pd(rKa), except that Hesvch. has SiSpaaiccuv (pfvyaiv. (Redupl. 
from y'APA, whence diro-Spavai, 5po.aij.6s, aSpatrros, Spd-rreTrjs ; cf. Skt. 
drd, drami (fugio), ap-adran (air-thpav) : Spa/xeiv, Spo/xos, etc., come 
prob. from a kindred Root, Curt. no. 275.) 

8i-5paxfios [r], ov, worth two drachms, at that price. Arist. Oec. 2. 37: 
5. uTrKirai soldiers with pay of two drachms a day, Thuc. 3. 1 7 : — so 81- 
5pax|JLiaios, Critias 49 ; 8i8paxp.aios, Eudem. ap. Galen. II. 
Sl5paxpi-ov, TO, a double-drachm or half-shehel, paid to the temple-treasury 
at Jerusalem, Lxx (Nehem. 10. 32, cf. Ex. 38. 26), Ev. Matth. 17. 34. 

AiovjAatos, (5, a name of Zeus as worshipped at Didyma in Miletus 
jointly with Apollo, Nic. ap. Ath. 477 B, cf. Hdt. 6. 19 ; (so Ai8v(i€vs, 
o, of Apollo, Orph. H. 33) ; to Ai5viJ.aiov, their temple at Miletus, Plut. 
Pomp. 24 : — AiSvijjieia, ra, their festival there, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton, 
p. 771. cf. C. I. 2881, -2, -3, -8. 

8i8Cp.-a.vcop [o], (5, 17, TO, touching both the men, Kana Aesch. Theb. 849. 

8i8iipd-T6Kos. ov. Dor. for 3i5uju;jTo/fos, = 6i5u/iOTo/i;os, Theocr. I. 25, 
Call. Ap. 54, Anth. P. 6. 99, etc. 

8l8C|xdcov [a], ovo%, <5, rj, poet, for StSu/uos, used by Hom. only in dual 
nom. and pi. dat. twin-brothers, twins, II. 5. 548., 6. 26.. 16. 682. 

8iSvp.6va), to hear twins, LxX (Cantic. 4. 2). 

8i.Sv(j.ia, TO., certain medullary particles near the pineal gland of the 
brain, Galen. 3. 678. 

8[3up.vos, poet, for 6/St)/iO? (as vwvvuvos for vwvvfioi), restored by Herm. 
metri grat. in Find. O. 3. 61. 

8i3{/p.o-YCVT)s, c'?. twin-born, Eur. Hel. 206. 

8tSCp6-^vYOS, ov, with a pair of horses ; twofold, vSap Nonn. D. 15. 
21 : also 8i8vp.6?v|, vyos, 6, y, 5l<ppos Id. t). 21. 210. 
8L8ii[i.6-0poos, ov, double-voiced, lyx"' Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 16. 
8iSi5|i6-KTti-i70s, ov, double-sounding , Nonn. D. 20. 307. 
8CSCp,os [r], 7/, ov, also oj, ov Find. P.4. 371 (cf. 5i5u/.i!'05),Eur.H.F.656, 
Plat. Criti. 114 B: — redupl. from Suo, double, twofold, twain, Od. 19. 
227, II. 23. 641. and often in Att.; SiSu/iaiv xHpolv Soph. El. 206; also 
in sing., 6i8u/xa x^P' with hand, Pind. P. 2.17; S. oA?, i.e. the Pontus 
and Bosporus. Soph. Ant. 967 ; S. yevos Menand. Epigr. i. II. 
twin, S. KaaiyvrjTos Find. N. i. 56; 5. t^icvojv apiara Soph. O. C. 1693 ; 
5. T^Kea Eur. Hel. 220. 2. Subst., o/Su/xoi twins, II. 23. 641, Hdt. 5. 
41 : of the Twins in the zodiac, C. I. 6179 ; also SlSv/ia, ra, Hdt. 6. 52 ; 
Svaj SiSu/(a> Eur. Or. 1401. b. ot S. the testicles, Anth. P. 5. 1 26. Galen. 
8i5vp6TT]S, 7;to?. !7, duality. Plat. Phileb. 57 D. 
8lSv(A0T0Kca, to bear twins, Hecatae. 58. Arist. H. A. 6. 19. 3. 
8iSv[xoTOK[a, T), a bearing 0/ twins, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 38. 
8t8vp.o-T6Kos, ov, bearing twins, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 3. 
8i8vp.6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, two-colonred, Musae. 59 : — 
heterocl. acc. pi. SiSv/xoxpoas Nonn. D. 21. 214. 

8CSo;|xi, II. 23. 620, Att.; impf. ISi'So), Sldoj Od. II. 289. II. 5. 165, 
etc., 3 pi. ^SlSoaav Hdt. 8. 9, Att. ; but the more usu. forms of the 
pres. and impf. are from *5i8oa), esp. in Ep. and Ion., SiSofs, hiSoTaSa II. 
9. 164., 19. 270; SiSof Od. 17. 350. Hdt., also in Aesch. Supp. loio; 
Stdovai II. 19. 265, etc. : — imper. SiSov Hdt. 3. I40, Eur. ; Dor. Si'Soi 
Find. O. I. 136, Ep. Si'ScuSi Od. 3. 380; inf. SiSovv Theogn. 1302, Ep. 
BiSovvai II. 24. 425 ; Dor. StSwv Theocr. 29. 9) : — impf. tSlSovv -ovs 
-ov Hom. (Ep. S'lSov II., Hdt., Att. ; 3 pi. (Stdovv Hes. Op. 138, also 
eSiSoi' h. Hom. Cer. 437, S'lSov lb. 328 ; Ep. impf. Soaicov II. 14. 383 : 
— fut. SoxTo) Att., Ep. Si5uj<Taj Od. 13. 358., 24. 314 : — aor. I eSaiKa, Ep. 
duiica, Horn., Att. ; aor. 2 (dcov. whereof eSojKa is used only in the indie, 
(Saiv in the pi. indie, idoj-iev eSore 'iSoaav. and in the other moods, 5or, 
8ci>, So'iTjv, Sovvai, 5oi5s ; special Ep. forms of aor.. subj. 3 sing. Suir), Sajr/ai, 
Sajfft II. 16.725., I. 324, Od. 2.144; I P'- Swofj.€V 11.7. 299, Od. 16. 184, 
3 pi. Su/ojcri II. I. 137; inf. hofxtvai, Su/nev 1. 116., 18. 458, (also Dor.. 
Ar. Lys. 1 163, etc.) ; in late writers also a regul. aor. I, Sojo-jjs Anth. P. 
append. 204, cf. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 292, etc. : — pf. Se'SojKa Find., Att.. 
Boeot. 3 pi. uTTO-SeSuavOi Inscr. Orchom. in C. I. 1569. 35 : plqpf. eSf- 
Suiicei Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 26 : — Med. (v. aTroS'tSajfu) : — Pass., fut. SoOrjao- 
fiai Eur. Phoen. 1650, Isae., etc.: aor. ^SuBtjv Od. 2. 78, Att.: pf. 
SiSo/xat II. 5. 428, Aesch. Supp. 104I, Thuc; 3 pi. SiSovrai Eur. Supp. 
757: plqpl^. eScSoTO Thuc. 3. 109. (Redupl. from -y/AO, whence also 
Sorrjp, Socris, hofxa, huipov, iavos, etc. ; cf. Skt. da, daddmi {S'lScofii), data 
{dator"), ddnam {donimz, cf. danunt for dant, Savos) ; Lat. da-re, dator, 
dos, donum, dedo, etc. ; Slav, dami {do), daru {donum), dani (vectigal).) 

Orig. sense, to give, present (with implied notion of giving freely, 
opp. to u7ro6i5a)/.i£), rivi n, from Hom. downwards the commonest 
construct.: in pres. and impf. to be ready to give, to offer, II. 9. 519, 
Hdt. 5. 94., 9. 109, Ar. Fr. 156, Xen. An. 6. I, 9, etc.; to. SiSojxeva 
things offered, Dem. 267. 6. 2. of the gods, io grant, assign, 

kCSos, viKr]v, etc., Hom., etc. ; and of evils, 8. dXyea, aras, KTjSea, etc., 
II. I. 96, etc. ; later, fv SiSovai rivi to give good hxtxme, provide well 
for .. , Soph. O. T. 1081, O. C. 642, Eur. Andr. 750: — absol. of the laws, 
io grant permission, allow, hihwKiWwv avrSi rSjv vupicov Isae. 63. 8. 3. 
io offer to the gods, itcaTofx/Sas, tpoL OeoTaiv II. 12. 6. Od. i. 67, and 


Att. 4. with an inf. added, ^etvos yap ol eScuKfv . . Is TroAe/toj' 

(popieiv gave it him to wear in war. II. 15. 532, cf. 23. 21, 183 ; 8a)«6 
TcvxEC OipcLTTovTi <popfjvat 'J. 149: — later often of giving to eat or 
drink, tK x^'P^^ SiSof ttkiv Hdt. 4. 172, cf. Cratin. No/x. 7, Pherecr. Kop, 

3, etc. ; tSi'8ov po<piiv Ar. Fr. lO ; 8(8ou /.laaaaOai Eupol. Aiov. 2 ; Sus 
KaTa(payiiv Hegem. *iA.. I ; also, ri]v itvkiica 60s ii^mtiv Pherecr. AouA. 

4, cf. Diphil. 'AttoX. I. 8; then with the inf. omitted, cptdXriv tSwKe 
Kepaffas Ephipp. ''EfrjP. 3 ; (v^ojpoTfpov Sos Diphil. IlaiS. i ; so also of 
giving water to wash with, Si'Sou Kara, xcipos [sc. vlipaaOat] Alex. Incert. 

I. 2, Archedic. @7](r. 1.3. 5. Prose phrases, 8. opKOV, opp. to 
KajxPaveiv, to offer or tender ^lu oath, Isae. 77. 16, v. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
27 sq. : — S. jf/fj(pov, yvwfirjv to give a vote, an opinion, Dem. 542. 18., 
704. 5 ; for 8. 8(ax6(poToi'i'av, v. s. voce : — 8. x^P"'- — X^-PK^'^^"'-'' Soph. 
Aj. 1354, Cratin. Incert. 143 ; op7j? x°P"' ^"'"^ having indulged . . , Soph. 
O. C. 855 : — Kuyov rivi 8. to give one leave to speak, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
20; but, 8. Xoyov tavToi to deliberate, Hdt. I. 97 ; ovk, d SiSoirjs . . aavTw 
Koyov Soph. O. T. 583 : — 8. S'lKrjv or Si/cas, v. sub Siurj : — dicofjv 8. nvi 
to give ear to . . , Id. El. 30, etc. II. c. acc. pers. to give up 
as prey, give over, deliver up, dxeecrcrl /ie Scucrtis Od. 19. 167 ; /xiv . . 
vSvvriaiv eOwKf.v II. 5. 397 ; "EKTopa icva'iv 23. 21 ; irvp'i riva Od. 24. 
65 ; irKrjyah Tivd Flat. Rep. 574 C ; eSoj/cc e^pas cpoBo) Find. P. 5. 
82. 2. of parents, to give their daughter to wife, Bvyaripa avSpi 

II. 6. 192, Od. 4. 7 ; and so of Telemachus, di^epi fj.r]Tepa Sdiaoj 2. 
223 ; Xd/xrjvSe iSocrav avTyv gave her i7i marriage to go to Same, 15. 
367, cf. 17. 442 ; with inf. added, Scuo'a) aoi XapiTwv /I'lav uvvUtv II. 14, 
268 : — in Prose and Att., Bvyartpa 8. rivl yvvatrca Hdt. I. 107, cf. Thuc. 
6. 59, Xen., etc. ; absol, ISi8oo'a!' icai rjyovro dWr/Kuv Hdt. 5. 92, 
cf. Eur. Med. 288 ; — but the commoner word was tKhihajJii, Wes. Hdt. 

5, 92. 3. in Att.. 8iSoi'a( tlvcl tivi to grant another to one's en- 
treaties, pardon him at one's request, (Hke Romulum Marti redonare, 
Hor. Od. 3. 3, 33), Xen. An. 6. 4, 31 : — SiSoj'at tlvl ti to forgive one a 
thing, remit its punishment, Lat. condonare alicui aliquid, Interpp. Eur. 
Cycl. 296, Dem. 274. 1,8. 4. Si8ovai tavTov tlvl to give oneself 
up, Hdt. 6. loS, Soph. Fh. 84, Thuc. 2. 68 ; tivi ci's x^'P^s Soph. El. 
1348 ; 8. kavTov tois Sfivois Dem. 258. 18 ; fh KivSvvovi Folyb. 3. 17, 
8, etc. ; c. inf., S'lSacr' eKthv Krdveiv kavTov Soph. Fh. 1341 : — v. infr. 
IV. III. in vows and prayers, c. acc. pers. et inf. to grant, 
allow, bring about that . . , esp. in prayers, often in Hom. ; Sos dvocpOi- 
fitvov hvvai 56 /J.0V AlSos f'iaca grant that he may go .. , II. 3. 322 ; Sos 
IJL€ rlaaaQai give me to . ■ , Aesch. Cho. 18, Eum. 31 ; but also c. dat. 
pers., Toirw .. evrvx^tv Soiev 9eoi Id. Theb. 42 1 ; Beol 5ouv iror 
avTOis . .-naOeiv Soph. Ph. 316, cf. O. C. IIOI, 1287, Plat. Legg. 813 
C ; (in this form, 80s is often omitted). IV. seemingly intr. to 
give oneself up, devote oneself, tlvl, esp. 77801'^, only in Att., Valck. Phoen. 
21, Diatr. p. 233; eis 5ri\xoKomav Diod. Excerpt. 2. 567, 45; Spofitp 
Soys at full speed, Alciphro 3. 47; cf. l/fS(8a)/i(, tv5'i5aj/JL. V. the 
Pass, occurs but once in Hom. (but cf. aTroSfSwyUi), ov tol SeSoTQf voXefx-qXa 
€pya not to thee do deeds of war belong, II. 5. 428 ; but freq. in Att. 

8te, V. sub Sros. II. S/e, v. sub S'lai. 

8ie-y'Y'J<^! {^11^1) surety, bail, Schol. Thuc. 3. 70. 
8i€7"yv(ia), fut. rjao}, I. of persons, in Act. to give or (in pres. and 

impf.) offer to give bail for, and in Med. to talte bail for, difyyvuivros 
Mfve^evov tuv iralSa, llaaiwv avTov eirTa raXavraiv hifyyvrjcraro Isocr. 
361 C, cf. Plut. Caes. II : — Pass, to be bailed by any one, oicTaKoa'iav 
raXdvTwv rots TrpofeVoi? 5Lrjyyvr]ij.(voi bailed by their Proxeni for eight 
hundred talents, Thuc. 3. 70; utto tcos Dem. 1358. 28. XT. to give 

in pledge or security, rd awp.aTa XPVI^^'''^^ /or money, Dion. H. 7. 12. 

8ieYY-UT)cris, ecus, 77, a giving or offering of bail. Dem. 724. 6, v. Att. 
Process, p. 521. II. a pledging, Dion. H. II. 32. 

Sie-yEip'". to wake quite up, Hipp. 1237, Anaxipp. 'EyKaX. I. 47: — Pass., 
Arist. Probl. 3. 34; Ep. aor. pass. 5iiyp(T0, Anth. F. 5. 275. 
Siiyepa-is, Tj, an arousing, Jul. Afric. in Math. Vett. 315. 
Sieyf pTiKos, "fj, 6v, exciting, stimulant, tivos Sext. Emp. M.6. l9,Ath.64B. 
8i.eYitaXca>, to continue to accuse, tlvos Eccl., Byz. 
8i.eYK6iTTa), strengthd. for iyK6f!Ta}, Stob. Eel. I. 632. 
8u8c^e, V. sub 5La5fLKvvju. 

8i€8-r]v, Adv. (Sii?7/xi) throughout, to the end, Hesych. 
8i.t8pap.ov, V. sub 8aTpex<u. 

8ie8pta, f). a sitting apart, of birds whose position was ominous of 
strife, opp. to avveSpla, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10 ; pi. SifSperai (-latf). Id. 
Eth. E. 7. 2, 13. 
8i€Spiov. TO, (eSpa) a seat for two persons, Incert. ap. Suid. 
8U8pos, ov, {'iBpa) sitting apart, opp. to avv^Spos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10; 
cf. SieSpi'a. II. Si'eSpos, o, = Sie'Spioi', Ath. 197 B. 

8uJcvi-yp6vc>)S, Adv. (510^^117^^11) separately, Justin. M. 
8i€0ija), to become chronic, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 2. 
8i.ci8t|S, e's, (SierSoz') transparent, clear, Theophr. CP. 6. 19, 2. 
SctiSov, inf. Sii'Seri', aor. 2 with no pres. in use, Siopdo) being used 
instead : — to see thoroughly, discern, (on the Homeric usage, v. Sia-fi'Sa;), 
Ti Ar. Nub. 168, Plat. Fhaedr. 264 ; 8ii8ei> Trep'i tlvos Id. Fhaedo 62 
B. 2. to see through:- — Pass., SieiSofiei^r; tv CSoti vijoos Call. Del. 

141 ; SieiSo/jevr} TreSioio seen through or across the plain, Ap. Rh. I. 
546. II. pf. Si'oiSa, inf. SiciStVai Ep. Sii'S/ievai (Ap. Rh. 4. 1360), 

to know the difference between, to distingidsh, dv5pSiv . . tov naicbv 
SieiStVai Eur. Med. 518, cf. Ar. Ran. 975, Plat. Phaedr. 262 A: to decide. 
Soph. O. C. 295. — "The poet. fut. SLfLoo/jai in Nic. Th. 494, 837, is better 
assigned to 5'ietpii to go through. 
8i€iXea), to unroll a book, Plut. 2. 1039 ^• 

SiciXTi]j.p6vcos, Adv. (5LaXa/j.l36.va>) distinctly, precisely, Xen. Oec. II, 25 
(al. SLeL\7]fjipLfVos) ; opp. to d8iaA777rTa)S, Fhilod. Vol. Here. I. 77 ed. Ox. 


SieiXvo/Liat 

Sici.\tio(J,ai.. Pass, to slip nr/t of. SteiXvaOetaa Suiiow Ap. Rh. 4. 35. 

8Ui[i.i, serving as fut. to Siepx'^l^'^'' impf. Sty^iu : fut. Steiao/xai Nic. Th. 
494, 837, cf. Hesych. : — to go to and fro, roam about. At. Ach. 845 ; of 
a report, to spread, Ao-yo? 5(7/'f( Plut. Ant. 56. 2. to get through, 

escape, Sia. rwv irupaiv Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 14 ; «fcu Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 
12. 3. c. acc. to go through, tu aireipov Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 14, 

etc. ; also c. acc. cogn., S. tuv Oetov Spo/xov Plat. Ax, 370 E. b. to 

go through a subject in speaking or writing, to narrate, describe, discnss. 
Id. Crito 47 C, cf. Ar. Av. 1392 : also, 5. rZ \6yci> Plat. Gorg. 506 A. 
Cf. Sie^eifxi. 

SiEi^i, to be through : SifaT) f. 1. for SioiVfi, v. sub Sta<pipa>. 

SieiTTOV, in Horn, also Ziaiiirov (i.e. Ziafuirov), serving as aor. 2 to 
Siayopevoj : — to say through, tell fully or distinctly, ra tKacra Si€(7ro//ei' 
II. II. 7'-'5> 12. 16; fie/j.iyiJ.€Voi . ., }j dwavevOe ; S'leiire jj-oi. o<ppa 
Sat'io) II. 10. 425 ; TO aiviyiia S. Soph. O. T. 394 ; rpoirov irovcuv Id. 
Tr. 22 : to declare, of an oracle. Id. O. T. 854: to interpret a riddle, 
lb. 394 ; so in Plat. 2. to speak one with another, converse, 

iiaftTTtnev aXX-q\oicrn' OA. ^. 215. II. in Med. to fix upon, agree, 

iv w XP^'^V aTToSiUffei Arist. Oec. 2. 30, I, cf. Eth. E. 7. 10, 22. — Cf. 
Sifpui, SietprjKa. 

BieLpyoi, Ep. and Ion. Bifpyo), Ep. also Sieepytu : — to keep asunder, 
separate, tovs hiUpyov i-rraX^i^s II. 12. 424; then in Hdt. I. 180, Pind. 
N. 6. 4, Thuc. 3. 107 ; 6. tov (xt) avyKtx^'^So-i Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 
18. 2. to keep off, ward off. Plat. Legg. 880 B. II. seem- 

ingly intr., to lie between, Xen. An. 3. i, 2. 

8i€ipT|Ka, V. sub Siepui: — 8i.eipo|jiai, v. sub Siepo/xai. 

SiEipuj), Ion. for Siepva}. to draiv across, ra? veas tot iij9p.dv Hdt. "j. 
24 ; S. Tt Tivot Ap. Rh. i. 687 : cf. SiioOpil^M. 

SicCpco, aor. inf. Sttpaai Hipp. Art. 788, 833, 834, (so that SteTpat lb. 
472. 20, is prob. corrupt), but part. Sidpas Luc. Alex. 26, Ael. V. H. 

4. 28 : — pf. SieipKa Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 10. To pass or draw through, 
viraXfiTTTpov 5ia Kav/xaraiv Hipp. I.e. ; xeTpas Sia ruiv KavSvajv Xen. 
I.e.; TOV SaKTv\ov Sid t^s ow^s Ael. I.e.: — Aeschin. 77. 28 is cor- 
rupt. II. to string together in order, \6yos Sifipo/ifvoi^dpo- 
lifvos, Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

8i-€ipo)v6-|evos, ov, dissembling with one's guests, treacherous under the 
mask of hospitality, Ar. Pax 623 ; cf. KaTeipcovevo/jiai. 
81ELS, V. sub Surjij.1. 

8i6io-8-uvco or -Suoj, to go into and through, cited from Alex. Aphr. 

8i.€'k, before a vowel Sif| (Archil. 1 54), v. Sia A. I. l ; cf. irapeK. 

8iEKj3aiva), to go through and out of, to, oprj Strabo 536. 

8i.eicj3aWcD. to throw out through, hia tivos Galen. II. intr. 

(sub. OTpaTov) to march through, xi^pav Polyb. 4. 68, 5, etc. 

8ieKPo\T], Tj, a mountain-pass, in pi., Polyb. l. 75, 4., 3. 40, l. 

8icKp6Xiov, TO, a medicine to eject a dead foetus, Hipp. 634. 9. 

8i.€KSi8a)p.i, = SiaSi'ScujUi, Hipp. 61 2. 32. 

8ieK8tK6(i), strengthd. for kKhiKew, Gramm., and Pandect. 

Si€K8pop,Ti, 77, a passing through, Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 444 B. 

8i6K8vo[iai, aor. Zit^thvv : — to slip out through, Hipp. 305. 52 ; 5. tov 
ox^ov Plut. Timol. 10. 

8L€K8iicris, €0js, r/, a means of escape. 5. ;j.vwv mice-holes, Ath. 98 
D. 2. an evasion, trick, Plut. Sertor. 13. 

hiexQiu), fut. -6(V(ToiJi.ac, to run through, Arist. Mund.4, 19, Plut.Pelop. 17. 

SieK0pco(TKa>. inf. aor. -9op€(tv, to leap through, Opp. H. 4. 674. 

8ieKKVTrTa), to peep out, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 19). 

8i6KXap.Tro:>, to shine out through. Heliod. 2. 31. 

8i.6KXav6avop,ai, Med. to forget utterly, Sm. 13. 380. 

SickX-uo), to dissolve, relax, Galen. 

Si6K|ji.T)pijo|j,ai, to 7mwind, Philo Belop. p. 57. 

8ieKfji,u?a.'a), to suck out, Geop. 7. 15, 2. 

SieKiraCo), to break or burst through, Tivot Philostr. 732; Siarivcs Paus. 
7. 16, 5 ; c. acc, Dioxipp. 'IcTop. I, App. Civ. 5. 34, etc.; absol., Luc 
Tox. 61 ; cf. SiiKirlnToj. — Also in Med., 5. Tas wvAaj Dion. H. II. 37. 

SieKirepaivw, fut. avw, to go through with, to. tovtcov kxop^tva S. Xen. 
Oec. 6, I : — Pass., vplv . . (ilos Sie/ciTepav9fj Soph. Fr. 572. 

8ieKiTfpai6op,ai, Pass, to pass out through. Strabo 536. 

8v6KTr6paa), fut. rjaw and acrcu: — to pass out through, c. acc, Tas 
HpaKXfas UT-qXas Hdt. 4. 152 ; 5. Trjv avvSpov, to pass quite through it. 
Id. 3. 4 ; TOV TTOTapiov Id. 5. 52 ; litov Eur. Supp. 954. 2. absol., 

5. es x^^'""- Aesch. Pers. 485 : of food, like hia\a)pkw. Plat. Tim. 73 
A. II. to pass by. overlook. Ar. PI. 283, v. Schol. 

8i£Kir6p8LKi2[a), = SiaTTcpSi/ftfo), Suid. 

8i,6KiTT)8ao), to leap or bound violently, KapSla Aristaen. 2. 13. 

8i6K-iriTrTOJ, to get out through, tivos Plut. 2. 51 A ; ti Heliod. 10. 28, 
Arr. An. I. 8, 13, etc. II. to pass completely out, Arist. Probl. 14. 

14. — In Luc. V. H. I. 30 hie^(irat(j€V is the true reading. 

8i6KTrX€a), fut. -vXtvaofiai: Ion. -ttXiocj, aor. -iirXwaa: — to sail out 
through, TOV 'EXXrjcrnovTov Hdt. 7. I47 ; to? Kvav^as 4. 89 ; t^jv 
Stwpvxo. 7. 122 ; cxolvovs SvwScKa 2. 29 ; also, 'HpaKXiaiv crTrjXewv 4. 
42 : absol. to sail out, lb. 43. II. in naval tactics, to break the 

enemy's line by sailing through it, so as to be able to charge their ships 
in ilank or rear, Hdt. 6. 15, Thuc. I. 50., 7. 36; cf. dUicnXovs. 

8i6KitXoos, contr. SitKirXovs, 6, a sailing across or through, passing 
across or through, Hdt. 7. 36 ; tSiv ppax^ojv through the shallows. Id. 4. 
179, cf. Plat. Criti. 115 E. II. a breaking the enemy's line in a 

sea-fight. Hdt. 6. 12, Thuc. I. 49. ubi v. Arnold ; cf. foreg. 

8i?KirX(ioj, v. s. 5i€KTrXeaj. 

8i6KTrvEfc), to blow forth continually, of winds. Arist. Mund. 4, 15. 
8i6K'n-voT], 7/, a breathing out, exhalation, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 
8iEKirop6iJO|xai, Dep. to go out through, Dion. H. 9. 26. ^ 


— 3te^ei/ut. 367 

8t€K-rrTva-, fut. --nTvaw, to spit all about, Philostr. 84S. 

BiEKTrTWcris, fo)?, fi, a getting out through, escape, Galen. 

8i(Kpoos, b, a passage for the stream to escape, Hdt. "j. 129. 

SicKTuo-is, ecur, rj, a stretching, 5. Kal xoKT/xai Clem. Al. 219. 

8i€KT€tvu), to stretch out. extend, Hipp. Mochl. 863 (v. I. Set eicT~). 

8i,€KT6XXco, to arise, grow from, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

8icKTcp.v(o, to cut, divide through the midst, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 7. 

8i«KTpT]o-is, £co9, ^, a hole quite through, Galen. 

Si6Kc|)aivu), strengthd. for iictpa'ivu, Eust. 1 5 38. 17, etc. 

8i6K<t)ep(i>, strengthd. for eKcpepaj, Hesych. s. v. 5icf 070777. 

SiEK*})^!!!^!), strengthd. for eiccpevyw, Plut. Camill. 27 ; Si(k WfTpas <p. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 6i6. 

SiEKXEto, strengthd. for eicxeca, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

8ieXuais, (ws, 7], a driving through, ijXov Plut. 2. 659 D. II. 
a charge or exercise of cavalry, like Sumracria, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 4. 

SicXavvo, fut. diiXaaw, Att. dieXw : aor. l Sir/Xaao.. To drive through 
or across, Tcuppoio StrjXaat ixwvuxo-^ i-mrovs II. 10. 564, cf. 12. 1 20, 
Eur. Supp. 676. 2. to thrust through, XatrdpTj? de SirjXaat 

xdXKfOv 'eyxos II. 16. 318, cf. 13. 161 ; Trapa Ti)v o.KavOav ^vXov ..S., 
of impaling, Hdt. 4. 72. 3. S. rivd Xuyxri to thrust one through 

with a lance, Plut. Marc. 29, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 14. 3. II. intr. 

(sub. iTTTTov) to ride through. Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc : to charge through, 
lb. I. 10, 7., 2. 3, 19, cf. Id. Eq. Mag. 3, 6 and 11 : — c. acc. cogn., S' 
oSdv Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 4. 2. on r)hf a' rj/j-epa 5ir;Xo.ffe Eur. Heracl. 

788, V. Elmsl. ad 1. 3. rrjs upaoSvprjS dtrjXaa/xrjv (syncop. for 

-rjXaad/iTjv, v. -ijXaaTo), Simon. Iamb. 15. 

SicXcyxo), to refute utterly. Plat. Gorg. 457 E, Arist. Fr. 85. 

8ieXivv(i>, to cease entirely from labour or exercise, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

8i€Xio-o-cij, Att. -TTco, to unfold, expose, Plut. 2. 41 1 B. 

8i6Xicvo-|x6s, rj. a dragging about. Dion. H. de Comp. 20 med. 

8ieXKii(TTiv8a TTai^eiv, or T^aiSid, a game like our boys' game of 'French 
and English,' Poll. 9. 112 ; cf. ypaixixrj. 

SuXko), fut. hieXKvGOJ : aor. -ecXicvaa At. PI. 1036, Plat. Rep. 440 A : 
— to tear asunder, widen, tov? u<f>9aXfiovs Plat. 1. c. ; to OTufjia Diog. L. 
7- 20. II. to pull through, hid SaicTvX'tov Ar. 1. c. 2. to haul 

ships across an isthmus, Diod. 4, 56. III. of Time, to protract, 

Polyb. 31. 26, 4 ; 5. liiov to drag on life, Plut. 2. 1033 D. IV. to 

continue drinking. At. Pax 1131 (where others supply t<jv P'tov), cf. Fr. 1 63. 

8te|iai., Pass, to speed. 'Ittttoi wcStoio iUvTai speed over the plain, II. 
23- 475 y oil . . fxe/iove .. SUa9at he is not minded to hasten away, 12. 
304 ; V. Statrpdacrai. II. to fear, c. inf., Aesch. Pers. 701 (re- 

stored by Herm. for Selofiai of the Med. Ms.). (From an obsol. Sir]fit, 
still found in evS'trifit : v. sub Sico.) 

8i€[j,(3aXXci>, to put in through, Lxx (Num. 4. 6, al). Galen. 

8i6p.evos, V. sub Sitrj^ii. 

8i6p,ptvco, fut. -jjfvu), to last throughout, Galen. 12. p. 501. 

8l6(i.-7tiXos, ov, well-capped, well-hatted, icftpaXrj Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

8i.e|j,TrLp,TrXir)p.i, to Jill completely, Lxx, (2 Mace. 4. 40), Hesych. 

8iep.TTiirTa), to fall quite into, e'is ti Polyb. 38. I, 4. 

5!.€|.nroXaco, to sell to different buyers, or sell in lots. Lat. divendere. 
Eur. Bacch. 512 ; kfiiropi/cd xp'7/«aTa 5. Ar. Ach. 973. 2. metaph., 

Ti fie .. Sif/iTToAa Xoyoiai irpos ai ; what bargain is he driving f Soph. 
P^- 579! °f 3. mercenary marriage, uj9ovne9' e^ai zeal SLe/XTroXdifieSa Id. 
Fr. 517. 7. 

Si6p.4)atv&>, to shew through, o(p9aXpioi .. yopyov Siefi<l>. Luc. Alex. 3. 
Sit(x<j)avifa>, to let a thing be seen, Aristaen. 2. 16. 
SitvE-yKai, Ion. -evsiKai, v. sub SiacpepM. 

8i.€V€iX6aj, to involve, Xoyos SievetXrjpevos Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. 
8i€V6Lp-ytD, to shut quite up, Galen., in Pass. 

8ieveKTeov, verb. Adj. of diacpepw, one must excel, Luc. Astrol. I. 
8i6vcpY€a), strengthd. for evepyeco, Crito ap. Stob. 44. 12. 
8iEv0Op.6op,ai., Dep. to consider, reflect, Eccl. 
SiEvia-OTiJo), to live 07it the year, Hdt. 4. 7. 

8i6vicrTa(xai., Med. to maintain in opposition, Byz.: v. Lob. Phryn. 154. 
8i-evos, ov, two-year-old, Lat. biennis, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5. 
8i6voxXfo>, to annoy much, Dion. H. 5. 9; tivl Joseph. A. J. 9. 3, I, etc. 
8iEva-KT|iTTco, to break out furiously, of storms, Byz. 
8i6VTepcvip.a, TO, {tvTepov) a looking through entrails. Comic word for 
sharp-sightedness, coined by Ar. Nub. 166. 
8i€^, V. Sieie. 

Sie^dyco, to bring to an end, Polyb. 5. I, 5, etc.: to manage, conduct. Id. 
I. 9, 6, etc. : to treat so and so. Id. 3. 77, 4. II. 5. Piov to sup- 

port life. Id. I. 71, I ; and so, absol., Plut. 1090 B. 

8i£|aYai7Ti,^,« bringing to an end, issue,¥o\yh. 5. 102. 3, etc. II. S. 
TOV Plov a way of living, Diod. ^.^o: and so, absol.,Sext.Emp.M.7.435. 

Sic^aipEM, strengthd. for k^aipiaj, Dem. Phal. 3:3. 

8i€|aicrcrco, Att. -oittoj, to rush forth, Theocr. 13. 23, Arist. Mund. 4, 
10., 5, 12. 

8ie^ap,eCpo[iat. Pass, to be passed, of life, Epigr. Gr. 20S. II. 
Si€^av9ijci>, to variegate with flowers, Eubul. 2Tf<f. 4. 
8i€|a,TrTto, to inflame violently, Byz. 
Sie^aTp.iJ;ii), strengthd. for k^aTfii^aj, Hipp. 506. 27. 
8ie|dTTa), V. Ste^atacra}. 

8if^6ip,i., {eiixt ibo) to go out through, Siefi'/iei/at treSiovSe II. 6. 393 ; 
1^ avXTjs es .. Hdt. 2. 148 : — to go through, pass through a country, S. 
Ta aval Hdt. 2. 25 ; tj]V MtXrja'irjV 5. 29; St' EvpwTrrjs 2. 36, etc. II. 
in counting or recounting, to go through in detail, recount in full, relate 
circumstantially, Hdt. I. 116., 7. 77, Plat. Phaedo 84 C, etc.; trep't Ttvoi 
Isocr. 83 A, Plat. Prot. 361 E, etc. : to go through, by way of examining, 
Eur. Hipp. 1024. Cf. Sleifii, Siepxofiai. Sie^epxofiai, 


368 Ste^eXacri 

8ic^€\a<Tis, €01!, 17, = Sie'AaiTf?, Plut. Sull. 18, Heliod. 9. 18. 

SieJeXativa), fut. -(Xaaoj, Att. -eAoi : — intr. (cf. (Xavva), to drive, ride, 
march through, absol., Hdt. I. 187 ; c. acc. loci, 5. r^v avvhpov 3. II ; 
Tas nvKas 5. 52, etc. ; also, Kara to irpoao'Teiov 3. 86; S. (ttl ap/xaTOS 
7. 100; 5. (TTTrai Tov -noTaiiov Plut. Popl. 19; also c. gen. loci, 6. t^5 
'Tajfirfs Id. Cam. 7. 

8ie|€\€YX"' to refute utterly, Luc. Alex. 61. 

8i€|6Xcvi(Tis, eojs, ^, = Si€foSor, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1573- 

5i€^6\icra-a>, Att. -ttco, fut. to unroll, untie, Hdt. 4. 67. 

5ieJep7al;o(jiai, Dep. to work out, effect. Plat. Legg. 798 D. II. 
to make away with, Dion. H. 6. 35. 

8i€j€p€0[j.ai, to learn by close questioning, kfj.e ravra II. 10. 432. 

8ie|€p6waa), to examine or survey closely. Find. N. 3. 41 : so in Med., 
Plat. Legg. 763 A, Phil. 58 D. 

8i6jepTra), to creep out, Arist. Mund. 6, 20 ; fut. SicfepTrutrei, lb. 16. 

8i.cj6pXO[j.ai, fut. -fXevffofiat, =5i(^iiixi : — toga through, pass through, 
TO X'wpi'or' Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 5. 29, etc. 2. /o through, go com- 

pletely through, vojxov tov opQiov Id. I. 24; Trdiras (p'lXovs Eur. Ale. 
15 ; TT^v ohuv Plat. Legg. 822 A ; t-^v S'iktjv lb. 856 A ; S. novovs, Lat. 
exhaiirire labores. Soph. Ph. I419: also c. part., 5. TrcuXtoov to be done 
selling, Hdt. I. I96 ; cf. Sie^oSos I. 4. 3. with the Prep. Sid, to go 

through in succession, 5id TravTMV S. tuiv Traihaiv. i. e. killing them one 
after another, Hdt. 3. II ; Std to'I' Seaa Id. 5.92, 3 ; hicL Traawv tSjv ^rjjxiwv 
trying one after another, Thuc. 3. 45 ; Sid tSiv iroKtav Plat. Prot. 315 
A. 4. to go through in detail, recount iti full, relate circumstan- 

tially, Ti Hdt. 3. 75., 7. 18, Plat. Legg. 893 A, etc. ; also, 5. wept tivos 
lb. 857 E. b. 5. Ti vpos avTiv to go over it in one's mind, Id. 

Theaet. 189 E. II. intr. to he past, gone by, of time, Hdt. 2. 52, 

cf. Buttm. Ind. Dem. Mid. 2. to be gone through, related fully, 

irdvTa 5' 7/87 5i(^€\rj\v9(i Dem. 541. 22. 

8i6|€Ta,5a), strengthd. for e^erd^o;, Greg. Nyss. 

8ic|T]Y€0[ji.ai, strengthd. for i^-qyiojxai, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 12. 

8ie|CT)iJLL, strengthd. for i^irjfu, to let pass through, Sie^^icav aiiTOv; SicL 
rrj; ttu\(ojs Hdt. 5. 29. II. intr. (sub. aiiTov), of a river, to empty 

itself, ks 9a\aaaav Thuc. 2. 102 ; cf. i^irjixi. eKSiScu^xi. 

8icJiKveo(iai, Dep. to arrive at, eis tottov Polyb. 10. 29, 3. 

8i6jnT-irA^op.ai, to ride out through, Polyaen. 5. 16, 5. 

8i.cJtcrTopeu), to narrate in detail, Joseph. Genes. 16 A. 

8ie|tT€0v, verb. Adj. one must go through. Plat. Tim. 44 D. 

8i6^o5evoj, to have a way out, escape, Hipp. 1027 D. II. c. acc. 

to go through, Xiyov Sext. Emp. P. I. 202, in Pass. 

8i6^o8ik6s, 7], 6v,fit for going through : to S. the vent, Arist. H. A. I. 
13, 2. II. detailed, ioTopia Plut. Fab. 16: Adv. -kuis, in full, 

copiously, Galen. 

8i-e^o8os, T], a way out through, an outlet, passage, channel, uiroKe- 
KXr]'ijx4vov TOV vSaTot TTjs 5. Hdt. I. I17, cf. 4. 140; SicfoSoi oSuiv 
passage-ways. Id. I. 199; oTav tt\(vi/.wv /jt) Kadapas irapixV '''^^ ^- Pl^t- 
Tim. 84 D, etc. 2. a pathway, orbit, of the sun, Hdt. 2. 24, cf. 

Eur. Andr. 1086; so, S. diTpaiv Arist. Mund. 6, 17; due^aiv SiefoSoi 
their several ways. Soph. Fr. 424; rds tov Trj/cu/jaros S. Plat. Tim. 91 C, 
cf. 84 D : metaph., iroWds (ppovTibwv 5. Henioch. Tpox- I. 5- 3. 
the passage of the excrement, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc. 4. a way out, 

and so an issue, event, tuiv 0ov\(vndTwv Hdt. 3. 156; epyojv Polyb. 2. 
I, 3, etc. 5. a means of escape, vdcras 5. Sie^fkdetv Plat. Rep. 405 

C. II. in Plat, often of detailed narrative or description, r/ tov 

\6yov S. the course of the narrative or argument, Criti. 109 A, Prot. 361 
D ; 77 5id cTTOfx^uov 5. description by resolving into elements, Theaet. 
207 C : exposition, discussion, Legg. 768 D, 812 A, Tim. 48 C ; S. icat 
e-rraivot narratives, tales, Prot. 326 A, etc. III. a military evo- 

lution, S. TaicTiKai Legg. 813 E : generally, an expedition, Phaedr. 247 A. 

8i.c|oiYvu|xi, to lay quite open, irKtvpd Sie^wi^ev Sm. 13. 41. 

8L6^oi.8d'jj or -eo), to swell out, Philostr. 784. 

8i6^ovp«io, strengthd. for i^ovpioj, Hipp. 539. 39. 

8i6|ii4>aivcj, to iveave to the end, finish the web, Plut. Rom. 2. 

8i€0pTd.5<^, to keep the feast throughout, rd "laO/xta htopTaaai Thuc. 8. 
9 ; plqpf. SieaipTanei Dio C. 47. 20 : — Pass., raCra SieaipTaaOrj these fes- 
tivities were kept, lb. 51. 21. 

8i«7r€4)paS6, V. sub Sia(ppd(aj. 

8i€m4)U)(rK(o, strengthd. for (WKpuaica}, Dion. H. 9. 63 ; prob. f. 1. for 
im<p-, caused by TjSr] going before. 
8u'TTpa9ov, 8i6irpa96p.T)V, v. sub SLairepBoj. 
Sie-iTTaTO, V. sub SiaTTiTa/xai. 

8Lt-jra), fut. \pai, to manage an affair, sway, order, arrange, to irXfiov 
■noXijxoLO II. I. 165 ; OTpaTov 2. 207; eicaaTa II. 706; aicrjwavia) S'ktt' 
dvepas drove them away, 24. 247 ; so in Pind., S. noXtv O. 6. 157 ; and 
Hdt., 5. rd Trp-qy/iaTa, tov dySiva 3. 53., 5. 22, etc.; but rare in good 
Att., as Aesch. Pers. 106, Eum. 931. II. in Med. to be ever en- 

gaged in, 700(5 dub. 1. Eur. El. I46. 

Sifpap-ai, Dep. to love passionately, c. gen., Plat. Ax. 370 B. 

i>\.f^du>, to strain through,'P\'Ci\. 2 .6g2C: — 8i«pa|j,a,Td,a s/rawer,Ib.lo88E. 

8iep-yAfop,ai,, fut. daojxat : Dep. : — to work thoroughly, cultivate, but 
used by Theophr. only in pf. with pass, sense, 777 Sieipjaa/ievT] C. P. 5. 
13, 10, etc.; so in aor., Sitpyaadtv (of wool), Arist. Probl. 22. II. 2. 
to work out, Lat. elaborare, Isocr. 219D; KOfcd S. to work mischief, 
Polyb. 3. 73' 7- ■'■I- '° nmke an end of, kill, destroy, Lat. co)i- 

ficere, Hdt. I. 213, etc.; .. woXiv Siepyacrri Soph. O. C. I417 : — plqpf. 
in pass, sense, SifpyaSTo rd irpdyfiaTa, actum erat de rebus, Hdt. 7. 10, 
3; so in aor., SiepyacrOeiT av Eur. Heracl. 174. 

Siipyu), V. sub hitipyw. 

SiEpcOC^ci}, to provoke greatly, Polyb. 9. 18, 9. 


8iEpc6i<T|xa, TO, vehement excitement, App. Civ. 5. 53. 

8i€pei8oj, fut. ata, to prop up, Plut. 2. 529 C. II. Med. to lean 

upon, Tivi Eur. Hec. 66 : — c. acc, ffx^jl^a ISaKTrjp'ia. S. to lean one's body 
on .. , At. Eccl. 150. 2. 5. Trpos Tt to set oneself firmly, struggle 

a2;ainst.., Polyb. 22. 7, 14, Plut. Philop. 17; Trcpt twos for a thing, 
Polyb.^5. 84, 3. 

SiepsiKio, aor. -TjpiKov, to cleave, split, Euphor. 40. 

8up£icrp,a, TO, a support, C. I. 150. § 6, p. 235. 

Sicpecro-oj : fut. -epeaa} : aor. --qpfoa, poet, --qpeffaa : — to row about, 
Xeptrt S. to swim, Od. 12. 444., 14. 35 1. 2. c. acc, S. rds- x^V"^ 

to swing them about, Eur. Tro. 1258. 

8iepe-uvAco, to search through, examine closely. Plat. Soph. 24I B, etc. : 
often also in Med., Id. Phaedo 78 A, Rep. 368 C, etc. 

8u€p6tJVT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must trace out. Plat. Soph. 260 E. 

8i,epetivT]TT)S, ov, 6, a scout or vidette, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4., 6. 3, 2. 

8i€p6aj, (Siepdj) to wet, moisten, v. 1. Arist. Probl. 25. II. 

8iepii|o>, fut. iaca, to strive with one another, Epigr. in A. Gell. 3. II: — 
Med. to contend with, Tivi Plut. Cato Ma. 15. 

8i€pp.-riv6uo-is, €0)5, fj, on interpretation. Plat. Tim. 19 C. 

8i.€p|jLTf)ve-UTT|s, ov, o, ou interpreter, v. 1. I Ep. Cor. 14. 28, Eccl. 

8i€pp.if)V€tico, to interpret, expound, Lxx (2 Mace I. 36), Philo I. 226, 
N. T., etc. : — verb. Adj. -rkov, Philo I. 481. 

SLepo(ji,ai, Ep. 8ieipop,ai, Med. to ask or question closely, Tt jXf TavTa 
Sielpeai ; Od. 4. 492 ; /xr) Tavra Sidpeo 11. I. 550, etc. ; aor. inf., Siepicr- 
Oai fpcuTrjaiv Plat. Phileb. 42 E. 

8iep6s, d, 6v, used twice by Horn, (in Od.) in the sense of vegetus, ovie 
irrff 0VT05 dvr)p 5iepbs l3poTus there exists not the mortal man alive and 
quick, 6. 201 ; Siipw Troh'i with nimble foot, 9. 43 ; 5iep^ tpXoyl Diog. L. 8. 
75. II. after Horn. = liquidus, wet, liquid, vSari Sifpov Pind. Fr. 

74. II ; aijxa to 5. Aesch. Eum. 263 ; to S., opp. to ^Tjpov, Anaxag. 6 ; 
of the air, opp. to Xafiwpus, Hipp. Aer. 290 ; of birds, which y?on/ through 
the air, Ar. Nub. 337, cf. dfpovrjxrjs ; 5, jxiX^a of the nightingale's notes, 
Lat. liquidae voces. Id. Av. 213 ; S. Kal 0ap(ta yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 
2; 5. KeXivOos, of the sea, Ap. Rh. i. 184; S. vdiywv of one drowned 
in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 316; 8. /xopos death by drowning, Opp. H. 5. 
345. (Properly, acc. to Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 8, Supov fiev ioTi Tb 
cXOf dXXoTpiav vypoTrjra kvnroXr^;, opp. to ^(fipeyntvov, soaked through. 
This explanation points to the same Root as dt-aivai : but the Homeric 
usage connects it with 8<-oi, to run, flee; v. Curt. no. 268.) 

8iepT7ijj£i), = sq., Opp. H. 2. 261, Heliod. 6. I. 

8i.tp-7Ta), to creep or ^ass through, -nvp 6., of the ordeal of fire. Soph. 
Ant. 265; 5id TWOS Plut. 2. 516 F. 
8i,€ppip.p,evii)s, Adv. in a scattered way, Lat. sparsim, Polyb. 3. 58, 3. 
Sicppwyi, V. sub Siappr/yvvfit. 

8Up(Tis, ecus, ?7, a drawing through, restored in Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9, 
for tiaipioH, cf. Galen. Lex. p. 552. 
8i,-€pu0pos, ov, shot with red, like StdAcu/foj, Diosc. 3. II. 
8iepvKco [0], to keep off, Arat. 299: to hinder, a^ijxa)(j.av Plut. Lyc. a. 
8i€pi)Cij, V. sub Zi(.ipvw. 

8i€pxo[Jiai : fut. SifXfvffo/j.ai (but Si'ei/i! is used in Att. as fut., and Siyeiv 
as impf.) aor. SirjXOov : Dep. To go through, pass through, absol., 
dvTiKpv 8^ SifjXOe ;SeA.os II. 23. 876, etc. : — c. gen., (paTO . . eyxos /5ca 
5ieXiva(ff$ai . . Mve'iao 20. 263, cf. 20. lOO; o<payu>v SieXOibv ios 
Soph. Tr. 717 ; so, 8. Sid Tfjs v-qaov Hdt. 6. 31 : — c. acc, S. iruiv aoTV 
II. 3. 198., 6. 392 ; anavTa Ar. Av. 182 ; TTjv iroXtfiiav Thuc. 5. 64; 
rpefs OTadfxovs Xeu. An. 3. 3, 8. 2. to pass through, complete, t5 

TTejXTTTov ixipos TTjs oSov Hdt. 3. 25 ; tov piov Plat. Rep. 365 B, etc. ; 
TraiSei'av Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I. 3. of reports, Pd^is SifjXO' 'Axaiovs 

Soph. Aj. 999 ; and absol., A.d70s SifjXde went abroad, spread, Thuc. 6. 
46, Xen. An. I. 4, 7- 4. of pain, to shoot through one. Soph. Ph. 

743; of poison. Id. Tr. 717' °f passion, i'/itpos S. 'HpaicXTj lb. 477; 
cf. Ph. 256 ; €^e 5iT]X6e Tt a thought shot through me, Eur. Supp. 
288. 5. to pass through and reach, to arrive at, to /3iou t4Xos 

Pind. I. 4. 7 (3. 23). 6. to go through in detail, tell all through, 

Xoyov Id. N. 4. 117; XPVI^^^ Aesch. Pr. 874; a Si^A^of the details 
I have gone through, Thuc. I. 21 ; bX'iya SieXOwv after a short state- 
ment, Plat. Prot. 344 B ; also, 8. Trepi' tivos Isocr. 54 A, I91 C, Plat. 
Prot. 347 A; vnep tlvos Polyb. I. 13. 10; also, 8. ti /xeTd (ppeaiv h. 
Horn. Ven. 277; 7rpo5 avTov Isocr. 230 C; 8. rts iroXtTfia . . avfi<p€pet 
Arist. Pol. 4. 12, I. II. intr. of Time, to pass, elapse, xp'^^ov 

ov TToXXov SteXedvTos Hdt. I. 8, cf. 3. 152, Dem. 670. 21, etc.; so, 
airovSuiv 8i€X6ov(Tuiv Thuc 4. 115 ; but, Si^XOdiv Is Ppaxii" ■ ■ XP^^°^ 
having waited, Eur. H. F. 957. Cf. Sif'fei^i. 

BiepGi serving as fut., SieCptjKa as pf., of 8ta7op€i5oi (SicPn'oi', q. v., being 
the aor.) : — to say fully, distinctly, expressly. Plat. Legg. 809 E, etc. ; 
Siilprjicev 6 vojxos, Dem. 465. 20, cf. 644. 5 : — Pass., aor. diipprjOrjv Plat. 
Legg. 932 E ; pf. Steiprj/xat lb. 813 A, etc. ; Steiprjjj.evov an express order, 
Id. 219. 23. 

8i.€pa)Tdo>, to cross-question, Tiva Plat. Apol. 22 B, Gorg. 458 A, etc.; 
S. Tivd Tt Id. Prot. 315 C. II. to ask constantly or continually, 

ot 5i(pajTuiVTfs vfj-ds . . ti IBovXecrOe ; Dem. 34. 22. 

8i€cr9ai, inf. of Sio/iat, Horn. ; but of Sie/xat, II. 12. 304, 

8i£cr0ia), fut. -(Sofxai : aor. Stecpayov : — to eat through, 8. Trjv ixfjTpav, of 
young vipers, Hdt. 3. 109, Arist. H. A. 5. 34, 2. II. to consume, 

corrorfe, Diog. L. 5. 76, Plut. 2. 170 C : metaph., T^v ^ux'7'' Philo 2. 54I. 

8i€(Ti.aios, a., ov, {Sieais III) consisting of quarter-tones, Aristid. Quint. 

P- 134- , , ,. 

8i€cris, fO)S, ?7, {Stirj/jti") a sending through, discharge, esp. of a liquid, 
Hipp. 26,5. 4 : — a putting through, Trjs TrXiKTcivrjs Sid tov avXov Arist. 
G. A. I. 15, 4: a letting through, opp. to avXX7]\pis, Plut. Artox. 


3. 11. a moistening, zuetting, Diosc. I. 25. III. in 

Music, a semi-tone in the most ancient scale, Philolaos p. 66 Biickh. : 
later, fi quarter-tone, taken by Arist. An. Post. I. 23, 5, for the least 
sj/b-division, the unit in musical tones : v. Chappell Hist, of Gr. Mus. p. 79. 

8i€0-Kt|inevcos, Adv. prudently, Xen. Oec. 7, 18. 

Sie(r[i.iX6V(ieva)S, Adv., v. sul) Siacr/^iAfvo). 

8t£0-iraa-(ji€V(US, Adv. intermittedly, 5. ttviTv (al. Si(a-napfitvwi) Hipp. 
Epid. 938, 1082, of winds. 
8ie<nTovi8acr[i€VO)S, Adv. diligently, Dion. H. 1.6. 
8ieo"(7CT«i>, v. sub Sia(T6i5o). 

8ie(rTpa[ip.€Vtos, hAv. perversely, Lxx (Sirach. 4. 17), Heliod. 2. 19. 
8i£(r(j>a\^eva>s, wrongly, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 3. 

8i6TT)pis, (So?, Tj, [SteTTji) a space of two years, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 23). 
8i(TT]pos, ov, =sq., Welcker Syll. Ep. 183. 21 ; 8l€tt|Pcov, ova, Epigr. 
Gr. 1035. 21. 

8i-eTT|s, ff, or 8i-eTT)S, (s, of or lasting two years, xpovos Hdt. 2.2; 
Kvr](Tis Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 4, etc : — Sitrt s, to, Lat. biennimn, diro SifToCs 
Id. H. A. 2.1; fiTi Sieres (not kviSieres) fjjiav to be two years past 
puberty, Isae. 72. 17., 80. 45, Aeschin. 70. 44, Lex ap. Dem. 1135. 4, 
etc. ; cf. Clinton F. H. 2. 350 n. II. two years old, Arist. H. A. 

2. I, 37., 5. 14, 14. — On the accent, v. sub StKaerrjs. 

8i«TT|o-ios, ov, lasting through the year, L^t. perennis, Bvaiai Thuc. 2. 
38. Adv. -iais, A. B. 35. 

Si£Tia, fi, = ^t(T-qpls, Act. Ap. 24. 27., 28. 30; SitTi'a C. I. 5033. 

Sierijci), fut. ('(TO), (tTOs) to live the year through, i. e. to live more than 
a year, of wasps, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2, al. ; of plants, opp. to being 
annual, ov 5., d\A.' (ViTetov dvai Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 13. 

SilTfidYSv, SieTfiayov, v. sub SiaTpir/ya). 

SievEpyeTta), to be a firm friend to, rivd Schol. Aesch. Pers. 856. 

SievQsTtoj, strengthd. for ev6(T(a), Joseph. Genes. 42 A. 

Si«ij9eTi](Ti.s, fojs, T/, good order, Eust. 26. 27. 

Sieudti|xcop.ai, strengthd. for evOvfiio/xai, Eccl. 

8i«v9wrif|p, rjpos, 6, a pilot, governor, Manetho 4. 106. 

8icv9iJva>, fut. vvw, to set right, amend, Luc. Prom. 19, Manetho 4. 90. 

SiEVKpivcio, to separate accurately, arrange carefully, Xen. Oec. 8, 6, 
in Pass.. II. to examine thoroughly, analyse, Polyb. 2. 56, 4, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 20. fin. : but in earlier writers this sense only in Med., as Plat. 
Farm. 135 B, Dem. 818. 13. 2. to judge rightly, Polyb. 3. 22, 3, al. 

8i«VKpiVT|0-LS, ECUS, 77, analysis, discussion, A. B. 390. 

8lEvXaP£0|xai, aor. -rjvXa0r)9r)v Plat. Legg. 843 E : Dep. : — to talte 
good heed to, beware of, be on one's guard against, c. ace, Id. Phaedo 
81 E, Legg. 797 A ; c. gen., lb. 843 E ; S. //^ . . , lb. 789 E ; but, 5. /^t) 
va9eTv Ep. Plat. 351 C. 2. to reverence, riva ws -narepa lb. 879 C. 

8ievXapT)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must take heed to, ravTa Plat. Rep. 536 A. 

SieuXCtoo), = SmA-vo), to pay off ■i debt, Joseph. A. J. 16. 9, 3, acc. to 
Mss. ; cf. fvXvTow. The Subst. SiEvXiJTajcris, 17, in Gloss. 

8i€uvdaj, fut. acro), to lay asleep, tuv liiorov Eur. Hipp. 1377. 

SiEVirpayEOj, to continue fortunate, Joseph. A. J. 6. 10, 2. 

8i-Evprm8vf(iJ, to play the part of Euripides, Schol. Ar. Eq. 19. 

Si-Evpiirifo), to be constantly changing like the tide of the Euripus, 
Arist. Probl. 25. 22 ; Dind. suspects it to be corrupt for Stapptm^o}. 

SiEvpvvbj, to widen, Hipp. 510. 8, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13. 

SiEVo-TOXEU, strengthd. for evaroxfco, Dion. H. de Comp. II. 

8iEV<rxT|Hovea), to preserve decortim, Plut. Ages. 29. 

8i,£VTEXt5a), to hold very cheap, Ael. V. H. 14. 49. 

8i€\)T0v«ti), to retain strength, hold out, Theophr, Fr. I. 7, Polyb. 4. 43, 8. 

SieutCxeciJ, to continue prosperous, tt) ovalq, Dem. 1040. 5 ; irepi ti 
Theopomp. Hist. 126; absol., Menand. Incert. 2. 3, etc.; Suvrvx^iTe 
fare ye well, C. I. 4067, cf. 4075-6. 

8iE(j)9ApaTO, V. sub Sia<p9e'ipai, Hdt. 8. 90. 

Si-E<j>9os, ov. well-boiled, opp. to oittos, Hipp. 526. II, etc. ; aKpoicukia 
Pherecr. MetoAX. I. 14, Teleclid. Incert. 13. 

8i€XEia, 77, breach of continuity, Arist. Quint. 

8i-£XTlS, ES, separate, opp. to avvtxq^, Plut. 2. II5 F. 

8i.€x9paivoj, strengthd. for ex^palvco, Sext. Emp. M. I. 49. 

BiExOpevco, strengthd. for Ex^'pEvm, tivI Dion. H. 4. 70. 

Siex", fut. Sterol : I. trans, to keep apart or separate, Lat. dis- 

tinere, u -noTapLos 5. tcL ph9pa Hdt. 9. 51 ; 5. rrjv (pdXayya to go through 
the gaps left in it, Arr. An. I.I; 5. tovs jxaxofiivovs Plut. Caes. 20 ; 5. 
Tos x^'P"-^ '° spread them out, esp. for the purpose of parting combatants. 
Polyb. 4. 52, I ; ras xf'P"^^'' ^'^'o'?' 5. Plut. Cim. 19, cf. Anton. 20. 2. 
to keep off. Id. Ti. Gracch. 18. 3. to hold fast, kuvtovs Pans. 10. 

25, 2. II. intr. to go through, hold its way, dvTiKpv 5e Sleax^ 

[ii'ffTos] 11. 5. 100., II. 253; so, 5t' wfiov 5' oPptfiov eyx°^ iax^v 13. 
520; 5ia Tivos 5. Arist. H. A. I. 17, etc.: — to extend or reach, es tuv 
Kukirov Hdt. 4. 42., 7. 122 ; irphs tols ipXeBas Arist. H. A. 3. 6, I. 2. 
to stand apart, be separated, distant, Theogn. 970, Xen. An. 3. 4, 20, 
etc. ; S. iroXv an' aW-qXcov Thuc. 2. 81 ; 5. uXX-fiXav Xen. An. I. 10, 4 : 
Sie'xovTES Titaav they marched with spaces between man and man, Thuc. 

3. 22 ; 6 EWtjctttoi'tos CTahlovs ws TTevTrjKovra Sie'xei 2s about 50 
stades wide, Xen. Hell. 2.1,21, cf. Thuc. 8. 95. 3. of Time, waiS^s 
SI PXacrras, — ov Sidaxov r/piepai rpeis as to the birth, — not three days 
intervened . . , Soph. O. T. 717 ; others take liXaaras as the acc. after 
SUffxov, not three days parted the birth from what followed. 4. 
of the earth, to open, atiaiiZ Philostr. 669. 5. like 5ta<pepa), to 
differ, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5; ovSiv av Sie'xoi (payuv r/ /ir) (payuv Id. 
Metaph. 10. 6, II. b. to excel, ToXpiri App. Pun. 132. 

SiEvl/E-ucr^ievoJS, Adv. part. pf. p3.ss. falsely, Strabo 47, M. Ant. 2. 17. 
8iEv[>cD, fut. -itpTjaw, to boil through, burn up, S. ixv9pdnrovs, of the effect 
of the western sun, in Hipp. Aier. 283. 


8i!;T]|xai, Hdt. 7. 103; 2 sing. Sl^ir}ai OA. II. 100; 3 pi. S'i(r]VTai Aesch. 
Supp. 821 (nowhere else in Att.) ; part, ht^rjutvo^ often in Horn, and 
Hdt. : impf. (Sl(r]T0 Hdt. 3. 41 : fut. Si^rjffofiai Od. 16. 239 : aor. eSi^j;- 
(TafXTjv Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 1118C: Dep. The word is Ep. and Ion. ^• 
Alt. ^r]Teaj (which occurs only once in Hom.), and is one of the few 
Verbs in -pit which retain rj in the inflexions of the pres. : (cf. 5l(oj). To 
seek out, look for among many, IldvSapov . . Si^rjfihrj, ft ttov ((pfvpm 
II. 4. 88., 5. 168, cf. 13. 760. II. to seek for, seek after, rj icai 

St^rjai/xed' aXXovs Od. 16. 239; vuotov hi^rjai . . ; dos't thou seek after . . "1 

11. 100; voOTOv (Taipoiaiv Si^rjfi^vos 7)5' t/xoi avTw devising means for 
cL return, 23. 253 ; fj.vda9w USvoiatv di(ripifvoi seeking to win her by 
gifts, Od. 16. 391., 21. 161 ; yvTjv . ./car' opos 5. ^ icar' dpovpav Hes. 
Op. 426 ; 5. TO fxavTrjiov to seek out, seek the meaning of, Hdt. 7. 142 ; 
d77£Aovs S. El .. to inquire of them whether . . , Id. 4. 151 ; S. in' & 
av .. , Id. 3. 41. III. c. inf. to seek, desire to do. Id. 2. 147, 
Aesch. 1. c, and late Ep. ; c. acc. et inf. to demand, require that . . , crs 
5. e'lKoai flvai dvrd^iov Hdt. 7. 103. 

8iJt|h(ov, o!', gen. ovoi, seeking out, Nonn. Jo. 8. 21. 
Bi^-qcris, ECU9, fj, inquiry, Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 237 A, cf. 258 D. 
8i5C7ia, 77. a double yoke of draught-cattle, Geop. 2. 23, 14. 
BCfu^, ^570?, o, 17, double-yoked, 'ittttoi II. 5. 195., 10. 473 : double, 
5't^vyos rjTiftpoto Anth. P. 4. 3, 86 ; Sl^vyi vvpi Nonn. D. 22. 352 : — so 
also 8i2;C7T|S, e'?, Oribas. p. 19 Mai. 

8C5(i>, Ep. impf. hlC,ov II. : — to be in doubt, at a loss, Sr^E ydp yi 
fidxoiTO . . , rj Xaoiis upioicXricrfK U. 16. 713; Si(aj fj ce 9(uv fxavrev- 
aoptai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 65 : — the Med. Sl^opiai often appears for 5l^T]p.at, 
as in Hes. Op. 601, in old Edd. of Hdt., etc. ; but these passages have 
been generally corrected, mostly from Mss., and Dind. only allows 5l(ofiai 
metri grat. in late Poets, as Theocr. 25. 37, Bion II. 2, Q^Sm. 10. 447, 
Anth. Plan. 4. 146, Coluth. 80, C.I. 3123. (The sense of U(a) indi- 
cates a connexion with Si-, S'ts, disceptare, whereas S'i^-qp.ai both in sense 
and form seems to be closely akin to (rjreai, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 572.) 

8£i;(oos, OV, (^0177) amphibious, <pwp S'l^ujo?, i. e. Sisyphus, who returned 
from Hades, Anth. P. 15. 26 ; cf. Theogn. 702 sqq. 

8iT)7EOfiai, Dep. to set out in detail, describe, narrate, to irpdypia Ar. 
Av. 198 ; Trjv dX-fjOfiav irepi tivos Antipho 113. 2 ; then in Thuc. 6. 54, 
Plat., etc. ; TTEpi Tavrrjs (Indv Kai Siii}yqaaa9aL Dem. 539. 20; c. acc. pers., 
orof .. av rovTov 5i7;7Er such yon describe him. Plat. Theaet. 144 C. 

SiTiyr)Jia, To, a tale, Xiyeiv Phoenicid. Incert. I. 15 ; S. avwiptXis 
Polyb. I. 14, 6 ; 5. yiyova, as in Horace fabula fies, cited from Charito. 

8ii]Y'n(^<i'''iK6s, 77, ov, descriptive, narrative, S. Troirjaii, pitpirjats Arist. 
Poi^t. 23, I., 24, 9. Adv. -Kcus, Diog. L. 9. I03. 
8n)7T)[JLdTiov, TO, Dim. o( SirjyrjfOi, Strabo 651. 

8iT)7if)(ns, Ew?, 77, narration, narrative. Plat. Rep. 392 D sq., Phaedr. 246 
A, etc. : in a speech, the statement of the case, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, I, al. 
8iT|YT)Tif|s, ov, u, a narrator, Ach. Tat. 4. 15. 
8i"r)7T|Ti.K6s, 77, uv.fond of telling stories, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2. 
8n]fpios, a, ov, also os, ov, through the air, 5. TroriovTat Ap. Rh. 2. 227, 
etc. : — in Prose, 8idEpios, ov, Luc. Salt. 42, etc. ; Siaepia Xeyetv, like 
IxfTeaipa X., Id. Icarom. I. 

Siyfitoi, to strain through, filter, Lat. percolare, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat. 
Soph. 226 B, Tim. 45 C : — Pass., Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 4. 2. to wash 

out, cleanse, purge, Trjv KoiX'trjv oivcp, Bvpicqpiaat Hdt. 2. 86. II.» 
intr., of the liquid, to filter through, percolate. Id. 2. 93. 
8iTi9T]cris, CCDS, 77, fi straining, filtering, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, I. 
8iT]9iiTEOV, verb. Adj. one must strain, Diosc. 2. 89. 
8ni)KOV£co, 8iT|Kovos, 8nf)K6<rioi, Ion. for Stan-. 

8iT)Kprp(op.EV(os, Adv. (SiaicpiPuai) exactly, carefully, v. 1. Plat. Legg. 965 
A, Arist. Rhet. Al. i, i. 

8iTiKa), fut. ^01, to extend or reach from one place to another, ek . . ei's 
or ETTi . . , Hdt. 2. 106., 6. 31 ; ^e'x^i . . , Id. 4. 185 ; axpi^ ■ ■ Tim. Locr. 
loi A ; S. ES T£ TO taa . . , Kai es to e^cu, i. e. right through, Thuc. 3. 
21. II. c. acc. to pervade, wvXiv Si-qKfi . . pd^is Aesch. Ag. 476, 

cf. Theb. 900; TO auv ovofia S. TrdvTas, volitat per ora. Soph. O. C. 306 ; 
5. Sid TTavTwv Arist. Mund. 5, 6. 2. to pass over, r/Xiov «v«Aos 

Hidov TTupov SifjKc Aesch. Pers. 505. 
8iTiXu.cr€, V. sub SteXavvco. 

Si-T\\i6iii, to scorch by the suns heat, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 
8n)Xi<|5Tis, es. {dXei<pw) smeared all over. Soph. Fr. 148. 
8n]XXa7(j,Eva)S, Adv. pf. pass, differently, Strabo 5S2, Diod. 2. 31. 
8iT)X6co, to drive a nail through, nail fast, Lxx (Judic. 5. 26). 
SiT)Xi5o-is, fois, 77, a passage, Ap. Rh. 4. 1573. 

8n](JLEp£ij(iJ, to stay through the day, pass the day. Plat. Phaedo 59 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 ; ev rtvi in a thing, lb. 86 ; c. part., to pass the whole 
(lay in doing, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8. 2. of things, to continue all day. 

Id. Probl. 26. 59. 

8i-r)p.£p6co, to tame thoroughly, cultivate, yrjv Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 
8n)VEK-fis, e's : (from Si-r/veyKa, cf. Sovp-rjveKrji, -rroS-TjvfKrjS : the simple 
■fiveKTjS only in late writers) : — continuous, unbroken, Lat. continuus, 
perpetuus, dTpa-nno'i te SirjveKtes Od. 13. 195; vwToioi . .SirjVfKteaai 
with slices C7it the whole length of the chine, II. 7. 321 ; pl^rjcriv . . 5. 

12. 134, cf. 297; fi wXKa SirjVfKfa rrpoTapioipnjv Od. 18. 375; so, 
S. awnara Plat. Hipp. Ma. 30I B, cf. Anaxandr. AiVxp. I ; opos 6. 
Strabo 137: — so of Time, perennial, Arist. Plant, i. 4, 4, Ap. Rh. 2. 391 ; 
S. vvKTi Luc. V. H. I. 19 ; ei's to 5. App. Civ. I. 4. — The Adv. SirjVfKtais 
occurs in Od., always in phrase 5. d7opEiiEi>' to tell from beginning to end. 
Lat. u?to tenore, e. g. 7. 241., 12. 56 ; but in 4. 836, distinctly, positively; 
so, S. KaTaXf^ai Hes. Th. 627; Aeol. SiavfKws without ceasing, Corinna 
Fr.9; Att. SirjvfKws Aesch. Ag.319 (nowhere else in Trag.); so, SirjVfKes 

, Ap. Rh. 3. 291, Call. Fr. 158. — But the Aeol. and Dor. form Sir.veKris is 

B b 


370 


used also in Att., as Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, E, Anaxandr. 1. c. ; whereas, 
vofiot Sir]V€K(Ts. perpetual laws, is retained in Plat. Legg. 839 A. 

8i,-T|ve(i.os, Of, blown ikrough, wind-swept, irarpa Soph. Tr. 327. 

Sifjje, V. sub SiaiVacu : but Si-fj^c, v. sub Siri/co). 

8i.T]iT£i,p6a), to mahe dry land of, BaXaadav Anth. P. 9. 708. 

8iT)pco-a. V. sub Siepicraoj. 

Sir]p6<})T)s, es, {kpitpco) all covered, Q^Sm.6. 325. 

SiT)pT)ji€va>s, Adv. {hiaipiw) separately, Heliod. 10. 23. 

8iT|p-r]S, fs, (v. rpi-qprj^), double, Sirjpes vTT€pwov an upper story, upper 
chamber. Plat. Com. Yloi-qr. 4 ; fieXaOpaji' hifjpts (crxarov (sc. vnepSiov) 
Eur. Phoen. 90, cf. Plut. 2. 77 E. II. y Strjprji (sc. vavs) a bireme 

or ship with two banks of oars. Poll. I. 82. 

8i,T)VKpivir]p.ev£os, Adv. of Stevicpiveai, Diod. i. 93. 

8n]x«'w, to irausmit the sound of, ri Plut. Timol. 21 : absol. to resound. 
Id. 2. 901 F. 

8iT|XTl, r/, a conductor of sound, Philopon. ap. Suid. 
SnjXTJS, c's, conducting sound, Plut. 2. 721 E. 

8i.-9a\ao-(ros, Att. -ttos, ov, divided into two seas, of the Euxine, 
Strabo 124, cf. Dion. P. 156. II. between tivo seas, where two seas 

meet, as is often the case off a headland. Act. Ap. 27. 41 ; Ppaxea Kal Si- 
BaXaaaa shallows and meetings of currents, in the Syrtes, Dio Chr. Or. 5. 

8i-0aX\os, ov, feeding on two kinds of food, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

8(-9t)Ktos, ov, two-edged, fi'^o? Aesch. Pr. 863. 

8i-0povos, ov, two-throned, 'AxcuSjv S. Kparos the two-throned might 
of the Achaeans, i.e. the brother-kings, Aesch. Ag. 109, cf. 43. 
8i9poos, ov, of sound, redoubled, Nonn. D. 47. 26. 
8i-9ijnos, ov, at variance, Lat. discors, Lsx (Prov. 26. 20). 
8r9{ipa|JLPea>, to sing a dithyramb, Ath. 628 A. 

8i9Cpa|x(3iK6s, 17, ov, dithyrambic, Dion. H. de Thuc. 29 ; ra S, dithy- 
rambic poems, Arist. Poet. 1,13. Adv. -kw^, cited from Dem. Phal. 
Ai9vpa)xPo-Y6VTis, o, cf. 5tdvpa/xl3os II. 

8r9t5pap,po--Ypa<^os, 6, a writer of dithyrambs, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 839. 

8l9t)pa(ipo-8X8do-KaXos, o, the dithyrambic poet who taught his oivn 
chorus, Ar. Pax 828 ; v. SiSaaicai II. 

8r9{ipap.po-Tron)TiKTi (sc. rexvTf), r), the art of writing dithyrambic 
poetry, Arist. Poijt. i, 2. 

8i9£ipa[j.po-Troi.6s, 6, ci dithyrambic poet, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3., 3. 12, 2. 

8i9vpap.pos [y], 6, metapl. acc. sing. SiOvpaj^Pa Find. Fr. 56: — the 
dithyramb, first in Archil. 72, Epich. 90 Ahr., Hdt. I. 23, Find., etc. ; 
jxi^ojioas 5. Aesch. Fr. 392 : a kind of poetry, cultivated by the Doric 
lyric writers, and afterwards at Athens ; of a lofty, but often inflated, 
style; v. Ar. Av. 1388. Its proper subject was the birth of Bacchus, 
Flat. Legg. 700 B, Suid. ; but afterwards it took a wider range. — It was 
always in the Phrygian mode, and therefore accompanied by flutes. Find. 
Fr. 45. 17, Ar. Nub. 313, cf Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 9. It was at first anti- 
strophic, but commonly monostrophic. Id. Probl. 19. 15. Hdt., 1. c, 
calls Arion (fl. B. C. 624) the inventor of it. 2. metaph. atiy 

bombastic language. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C, cf Phaedr. 238 D. II. 
a name of Bacchus, who was said to have given the name to the strain 
from his own double birth, Eur. Bacch. 526 (but the t makes this very 
dub., Pors. Or. 5) ; hence Ai9vpa(i.poY€viis [1], Anth. P. 9. 524. (Find, 
is said to have written it \v9'ipaixl3os (Fr. 55), — as if from \v0i paixjxa, 
the cry of Bacchus when sewn up in his father's thigh. The origin of 
the word is in fact unknown, Miiller Literat. of Greece I. p. 133.) 

8i9CpajiPo-xwva, t), funnel of dithyrambs ! Movaa Anth. F. 13. 21. 

8i9t)pap.pu)ST|S, f ?, dithyrambic, high-jio-iun. Flat. Crat. 409 C. 

8i-9vpos, ov, with two doors, Plut. Num. 20 : — bivalve, of shell-fish, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 3, etc. : — of two leaves, S. ypafifiaTf'iSiov a diptych, 
Menand. Miaoy. 7, cf. Liban. Ep. 941 and v. TTo\v9vpo^: — of seeds, zvhich 
split in germinating, also hiiiip-qi, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 2. II. 
TO S. in Polyb. 27. I, 6, seems to be a seat of honour, Livy's tribunal, 
Schweigh. ad 1. 

8(-9vpcrov, TO, a double thyrsus, Anth. P. 6. 172. 

Au [v, u], dat. of Zcys, Hom. : contr. Ai [-], Find. O. 13. I49, etc. 

8i-'iap.pos, 0, a syzygy of two iambic feet, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

8ii.5eiv, V. sub hiuhov. 

8u8pos, ov, {ihpuis) perspiring, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
8u8p6oj, to perspire, Galen. 

8uT)p,i, to drive or thrust through, 61a 8' ■^Ke aih-qpov (sc. tov oCaT6v) 
Od. 21. 328., 24. 177 ; 5. ^i.(pos KaijjLwv Eur. Phoen. 1092 ; also c. dupl. 
acc, XoyxV'" aripva lb. 1398. 2. to let people go through 

a country, give them a passage through, Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, etc. ; Siefres 
avTovs kn'i Tiva Dem. 299. II, cf. 276. 9: — c. gen., ^v/xtpopas tov (jov 
StrjKas aroftaros didst let them pass through thy mouth, gavest utterance 
to them. Soph. O. C. 963, cf. Sia<pipoj I. i : — Fass. to pass through, 
Arist. Mirab. 73 ; Ep. pf. part. Siadfievos Ap. Rh. 2. 372. II. to 

setid apart, to dismiss, disband, to UTpaTevpia Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39, etc. ; 
Toi/s oSovras 8. to unclose them, Diod. Excerpt. 2. 558. 2. to 

dissolve, cAaSicu Sieis Sotad. 'JiyicXei. 1.27, cf Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 2 ; — so 
in Med., Sie^evos 6^(1 having diluted it with vinegar, Ar. Fl. 720, cf. 
Hipp. Acut. 387 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 27. 

Sa9vvTT]p, fjpos, o, = Si(v9vvTrjp, Manetho 4. 40. 

8ii.9ijva), to direct by steering, tinrXotrjv Anth. P. 9. 107 ; tov ttXovv 
Themist. 50 B. 
8uKndfa), to moisten, Theophr. C. F. 3. 4, 3. 

8uK|ios, ov, in Or. Sib. 5. 32, should prob. be SiiaOfios, divided by the 
Isthmus. 

8iiKveo|xai., fut. -i^o^ai, aor. -iKo/xrjv: Dep. : — to go through, penetrate, 
5i' wTojv TTOTi Tav ipvxav Tim. Locr. loi A, cf. Theophr. C. F. 3. 20, 4 ; 
SuKTo -tj 56^a pt^XP' /3aCTiAecus Plut. Dem. 20 ; also c. acc, 5a'/ceo Treipar 


aiOXwv Ap. Rh. 2. 411 : — to reach, with missiles, Thuc. 7. 79. 2. in 

speaking, to go through, tell of, like SUpxopiai, -rravTa S. II. 9. 61., 19. 186. 

Auos, ov, of Zeus, Flat. Phaedr. 252 E, Plut. 2. 421 E. 

Au-7TCTT|S, ts, (yTIET, mTTTO)) fallen from Zeus, i.e. from heaven, in 
Hom. always epith. of streams, /erf or swollen by rain, as II. 16. 174, Od. 
4. 477, Hes. Fr. 25 ; 5. uSara, of rain, Plut. Mar. 21 : cf. AioweTrjs. 2. 
generally, divine, bright, alO-qp SuireTTis, = 8109, Upos, divine, holy, pure, 
Eur. Bacch. 1268 ; 5. nvpaois gleaming with fires. Id. Rhes. 43. 3. 
in Hipp. 599. 51 it seems to mean continual, as if from Sia, v. Foiis. 
Oecon. 4. StiweTees oiaivot, in h. Hom. Ven. 4, are prob. hovering 

in air : cf. depoTreTrjs. 

AinroXeia, AinroXia, AinroXico8t]S, v. sub ATnoK-. 

BuTTTTacria, t/, a riding through, Suid., E. M. 

8uTnr£V)co, to ride through, Diod. 19. 33 ; Sia tivos Dio C. 59. I7- 

8uTrTa|xai, late pres., = SiaTreTo^ai, Hdn. 2. 8, 12, Luc. Amor. 6. 

8ii(r9p.ifco, fut. i(Xco, (iaOpLOs) to draw ships across the Isthmus, Polyb. 

4. 19, ']. Cf. Sifipvco, SIoKko?. 
Siicrra.v(o, = 5ii<jTr]ixt, Diod. ig. 46. 

8aa-T«ov, verb. Adj. of Si'oiSa, one must learn, Eur. Hipp. 491. 

8iio-TTi|j.i,, fut. StaaTTjcraj, to set apart, to place separately, separate, tous 
\6xovs Thuc. 4. 74; kit' €iSr] Plat. Phil. 23 D ; SieoTqa^v [avTovs] ds 
iroKXd fj.(pi] Dem. 245. 23 ; S. ti tivo^ or ti and tivos Plut. Anton. 84, 
etc. 2. to separate one from another, set one at variatice with 

another, Tiva tivos Ar. Vesp. 41, Thuc. 6. 77 ; S. Tfjv 'EAAdSa to set it 
at variance, divide it into factions, Hdt. 9. 2. 3. SiaffTTjffaj ■fj/.i^pas 

dvo having left an interval of two days, Epigr. Gr. 996. 7- H- more 

often in Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : — to sta?id apart, to be 
divided, II., mostly in aor. 2, as 24. 718 ; once in impf med., OaXaaaa 
SuoTaTO the sea made way, opened, 13. 29 ; StaOTciv '/rjs IBaOpov yawning 
ivide. Soph. O. C. 1662 ; to SiearewTa chasms, Hdt. 7. 1 29. 2. of 

persons, to stand apart, be at variance, SiaaTr/TrjV ip'iaavTe II. I. 6; 
€( T1V6S TTov SiaaTauv Thuc. I. 18; hemrj Is ^v/j-jxax'tav tKaTepaiv 
sided with one or the other party, lb. 15 ; /cara iroXeis SiecrTaixfv 4. 61 ; 
SieaTTjKOTfs €is 5vo Dem. 132. 12, cf. 231. 5 ; tpt^tiv Kal SieaTavat Id. 

26. 20: — simply to differ, be different, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19; vpos aXXrjXa 
Arist. Pol. I. 5, 8 : — ovpa SieaTijKOTa varying in shade, turbid, Hipp. 
Aph. 1259. 3. also to pari after fighting, Hdt. I. 76., 8. 16, 18 : 
hence to be reconciled, Isocr. 89 E. 4. to stand at certain distances 
or intervals, Hdt. 2. 66; of trees in a row, 3. 72 ; of post-stations, 8. 
98 ; of soldiers, 6. Kara Siauoaiovs Thuc. 4. 32. III. the Med. 
is sometimes used trans, to separate, y^uiS')] yivq SiiffTaufvoi Plat. Tim. 
63 C ; but this chiefly in aor. I, as Plat. Rep. 360 E, etc., Theocr. 16. 97. 

8iio-Top€0), to relate, Paul. Sil. 74. 77, Joseph. Genes. 26 A. 

8it.<rxdva>, poet, for Sttxai, to come through, Ap. Rh. 4. 1696. 

SucrxvaCvco, to make very lean, Hipp. 420. II. 

8ucrxvpi-«ic>), to wish or mean to affirm, Hipp. Art. 780. 

8ua-xijpCJo(ji.ai., Dep. to lean upon, rely on, tS> Xuyai Antipho 1 33. 20, 
cf. Aeschin. 25. 9. II. to affirm confidently, ti Plat. Phaedo 63 

C, etc. ; 5. tI elvai lb. 114 D ; S. dis .. , Id. Theaet. 154 A ; oti .. , 
Dem. 447. 25 ; S. irept tivos Andoc. 20. 14, Lys. 138. 3 ; Tt virep Ttvos 
Flat. Meno 86 B; Trfpi. tivos, ws . . , Ep. Flat. 317 C : — absol., Id. Theaet. 
158 D, etc. 

SucrxCpicTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must affirm, Strabo 283. 

8iiT«ov, verb. Adj. of Siei/xi, one tnust go through. Flat. Rep. 545 A. 

8ii,tik6s, ov, (5leiiJ.i) penetrable, Arist. Probl. II. 58, 4. 

AiiTp6<j)Tis, es. later form of Ai0Tp((prjs, Ar. Av. 798, 1442. 

Sii-x^*'^'^. lo track out, Polyb. 4. 68, 3, Opp. H. 3. 37: — 5iix>'«'a), Galeom.34. 

8iK<i^aj : fut. diKaaoj II. 23. 579, Ar. Eq. I089, Vesp. 689, 801, Plat., 
etc. ; Ion. 5(«u) Hdt. I. 97, but never so in Att.: aor. tSiKaffa, Ep. Siicaaa, 
Slicaaaa Od. 11.546, II. 23. 574: pf StS'iKaKa Ath. 517 B: — Med. (v. 
infr. 11), fut. -aaofiai Dem. 977. 17., 989. 13 : aor. tStnaadfirjv Lys. 120. 

27, Dem. 989. 20, etc. : plqpf. ihtSiicaoTO (v. infr. 11) : — Pass., fut. huca- 
adrjcrofiat Dion. H. 5. 61, SiSmacronai Luc. Bis Acc. 14: aor. (SiKaaBrjv 
Thuc. I. 28, Plat.: pf. SeSlKaafiai Lys. 163. 15: (SIkij). To judge, 
as was done in early times by the king himself, II. 23. 579 ; or by the 
assembled chiefs, lb. 575 ; or by the yepovT(s in turn, 18. 506. Con- 
struct. : 1. c. acc. rei, to give judgment on a thing, decide or deter- 
mitie a point at issue, II. I. 542 ; S. 5'tKr)v Hes. Op. 39, etc. ; to -rrpdy/ia 
Aesch. Eum. 471, cf 601 ; TdixirXaKruxaTa Id. Supp. 230; S. dSiKov to 
give an unjust judgment, Hdt. 5. 25 ; S. IpLnopiKds Si/tas Dem. 939. 24 
— more rarely, ypatpr^v 5. Lycurg. 148. 30; evOvvas Dem. 382. 3 
but, b. c. acc. cogn., Si'/cas 5., to adjudge a penalty, Hdt. 6. 139 

5. tpvyrjv Tivt to decree it as his punishment, Aesch. Ag. 141 2 ; S. (povov 
fxaTpos to ordain her slaughter, Eur. Or. 164: rarely c. gen., 5. tov ejKXrj- 
ptaTos [sc. SIktjvI Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7 : — Pass., StKat SiKaadeiaat Plat. Crito 
50 B, cf. Lys. 148. 21 ; bitOTtpiDV av SiKaadfj elvai T-fjv a-noiKiav it may 
be decided .. , Thuc. I. 28. c. to pass judgment on, condemn, yd/xov 
ayapLOV Soph. O. T. 1 2 14. 2. <p6vov 5. to plead in a case of murder, 
Eur. Or. 580, v. supr. b. 3. c. dat. pers. to decide between persons, 
judge their cause, Tpajtri tc Kal Aavaoicri SiKa^eraj ujs eirieiKes II. 8. 431 ; 
Is fieaov dfKpOTepotai SiKoaaaTC 23. 574, cf. Hdt. I. 97-. 3- 31 ; e/fdcToi 
Kard TO fityaOos tov dSiKTi/xaTos passed judgment on each. Id. 2. 137: — 
Fass. to be judged or accused, Xen. Cyr. 1.2,7; a'O'XP'^^ SiKas 5. to have 
actions brought against one, Lys. 163. 15. 4. absol. to be judge, 
give judgment, II. 18. 506., 23. 579, Hdt. I. 14, Antipho 140. 6, etc. ; 
5. cus .. , of an oracle, Hdt. I. 84 : — to sit as judges or jurymen (v. diKaa- 
T-qs), Dem. 538. 25 ; 5. Kal hcKX-qatd^eiv Lys. 175. 15, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 
II, 16, etc. : v. sub ivhtiKVvpii. II. Med. of the culprit, to plead 
one's own case, defend one's right, have one's case tried, go to law, Od. 
II. 545., 12.440, Hdt. I. 96, Thuc. I. 77, Flat., etc. : — SU-qv hiKa^iaOai 


Tivi to go to law with one, Lys. 120. 27, Dem. 1280. 23 ; simply, Si/ta- 
^eaOa'i tivi Plat. Euthyphro 4 E ; 7rp(5s riva Thuc. 3. 44 ; properly of a 
private suit, as opp. to a public prosecution, Dem. 523. 3: — the matter 
of accusation in gen., Siica^eaOai tlvi iiaicrjyop'ias Lys. 117. 16; KXoirrjS 
Dem. 601. 23, etc.; (SeSiKaaTO av {xoi t^s eyyvrjs Id. 901. II ; also, 5. 
Tivi Trep'i Ttvos lb. 5. 2. to Stica^effOai forensic speaking, Arist. 

Rhet. I. I, 10; cf. Antipho 117. 34. 

8iKaia, Tj, poet, for Sikt], like "Se^rjualrj for SeAjji"/, E. M. 24. 48. 

8iKai-a8iKos, <5, one neither just nor U7ijust, Philo 2. 346. 

8iKai€vv, Ion. for hiKaiovv, v. sub Si/caioco, Hdt. 

8iKaio8ocrCa, ^, jurisdiction, C. I. 2147, Polyb. 20.6, 2, etc. : — legal dis- 
cussion or settlement of a question, Id. 4. 16, 4. II. a^^ international 
compact for trying in his own country any one accused by foreigners, = )) 
and avfiBoKojv Koivaivia (v. avjjfioXov II), Id. 24. I, 2, cf. 32. 17, 4- 

8iKQio8oT€aj, to administer justice, Strabo 501, 808, etc. 

8iKaio-86Tt)S, ov, o, a judge, hut. jnridicus, at Alexandria, Strabo 797: 
— Adj. -8otik6s, 7], ov, Byz. 

8iKaio-Kpia'ia, rj, righteous judgment, Ep. Rom. 2.5. 

SiKaio-KpiTTjSiOi/.d, = SiKatoi tcpiTqs, Lxx (2 Mace. 1 2. 41), Or. Sib. 3. 704. 

8tKaio-\oY€0(jiai, fut. -Tjoofxat Polyb. 4. 3, 12 : aor. tSucaioXoyTjaaixrjv 
Luc. Prom. 4, or pass. kSiKaioXoyriOrjv Polyb. 31. 20, 8 : Dep. : — to plead 
one's cause before the judge, come to issue iviih a person, absol., Aeschin. 
31. 2 ; nepi tivos Lys. Fr. 18 ; tt/jos Tiva Hyperid. Euxen. 32, Polyb. 
etc. II. in Act., ol hiKaioXoyovvTci, advocates, Luc. Tim. II, cf. 

Apol. 12. 

8iKaio-\oYia, fi, a plea in defence, Demad. 179. 19, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
19, 4. II. in forensic speeches, lb. 2, 2., 19, 14. 

SiKaio-XoYiKos, 17, ov, of or for pleading, judicial, Schol. Soph. O. C. 
237 : — Adv. -Kujs, Comp. -Kwrepov, lb. 

SlKaiovo)ic(o, -voyLia, = SiKaioSoTf CO, -Soala, Philo i. 126., 2. 365, cf. 
Keil Inscrr. IV. b. 21. 

8iKaio-v6p.os, ov, ^SiKaioSoTTjS, Dio C. 78. 22. 

8iKai6-TroXvs, ea)S, 6, rj, strict in public faith, Pind. P. 8. 31. 

8tKaio-Trpa'yea), to act honestly, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 3, Eth. N. 5. 9, 2. 

8lKaioirpa'YT)p.a, to, a just or honest act, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 7- 

8iKaioiTpdYia, ^,just or honest dealing, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 17. 

StKaio-irpaYIAOo-iJVT), ^, =foreg., Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 9. 14. 

8iKaios [r], a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Heracl. 901, I. T. 1 202, Diod. 5. 72 : 
{SiKi]) : A. in Hom. and early writers, I. of persons, ob- 

servant of custom or rule, Od. 3. 52 : esp. of social rule, well-ordered, 
civilised, like Lat. humajius, opp. to wild, unmannered tribes, v&piara'i 
T€ icat aypioi ouSe hi/catoi, opp. to ot tc (piXo^fivoi Kai mpiv voos iari 
BcovSt]?, Od. 9. 175., 13. 201, cf. 8. 575; so the TaXaicTO<pa.yoi are 
BiicaioTaTot, II. 13. 6; Cheiron is SiKaiuraToi Ktvravpwv, as opp. to his 
rude brethren, II. II. 832, cf. Theogn. 314, 795 ; so also, Sucatr] (urj a 
regular, acknowledged way of living, Hdt. 2. 177 ; and in Adv., SiKa'iais 
/ivdaOai to woo in due form, decently, Od. 14. 90: — Solon uses it so of the 
sea, smooth, calm, Fr. 18. 4; vno (vySi \6<pov 8. dxov loyally. Soph. 
Ant. 292. 2. observant of the rules of right, righteous, in 

all duties both to gods and men, righteous and just, often in Horn., 
etc. ; opp. to SvaaelBrjs, Aesch. Theb. 598, cf. 610 ; later this was 5. «ai 
oaios, V. Plat. Gorg. 507 B : as a Subst. a righteous man. Soph. Ant. 
741. II. of actions, etc., in accordance with right, righteous, 

Horn., etc. ; irrl prjOivTi StKalqi a thing rightly said, Od. 18. 413. 

B. for the later usage. I. of things, we may adopt Aristotle's 
division, Eth. N. 5. 2, 8 (where however he derives it from Sixa.)'. 1- 
like i'ffos, equal, even, well-balanced, iipfia i'lKaiov an even-going chariot, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 ; SiKaioTarai avTippoirai Hipp. Art. 783 ; SiKaiorara 
jioxXtviiV lb.: — fair, impartial, Paaavoi Antipho 112. 23. b. 
legally exact, precise, rigid, tw SiicaiOTaTcp tuiv Xoyojv to speak quite 
exactly, Hdt. 7- 108, cf. Thuc. 3. 44 ; iravra SiKaiais f/ixiv T€TjjprjTai 
Dem. 515. 13; SiKaloji e^^ra^dv Id. 564. 16: — of numbers, ai k/carov 
opyvial S'lKaiai Hdt. 2. I49. 2. right, lazvful, just ; esp. tij 
hiKaiov, right, opp. to to aSiKov, Hdt. I. 96, Aesch. Pr. 187, etc.; ra. 
S'lKata KoZiKa Ar. Nub. 99, cf. Andoc. 17. 38; ra i'cra Koi Sticata (v. sub 
i'cros I. 2) ; Tov/j-uv S. my own right, Eur. I. A. 810; eX0(iv enl tovto 
t6 S'lKaiov to bring the case to this issue, Antipho 144. 14 ; Ta S. ttokTv 
Tivi to do what is just and right by a man, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 10, etc. ; 
TO. S. exEif, XapiPavdv to receive the same. Id. An. 7. 7, 14 and 17 : — 
Ta 8. TrpaTTfaOa'i riva to give a man his deserts, punish him, Aesch. Ag. 
812: — Ik tov SiKalov, =SiKatajs, Ar. Av. 1435, Thuc. 2. 89; /iCTa tov 
8. Lys. 191. 33 : — to SiKaiov is also a right, a due or lawful claim, Thuc. 
3. 54, Dem. 572. 14, etc.; rd, vpos dXXrjXovs StKata mutual obliga- 
tions or contracts, Polyb. 3. 21, lo ; enl rial dticatots on certain fixed 
terms, Dion. H. 3. 51 : — Adv., rightly, justly, Hdt. 6. 137, Aesch. Ag. 
376, etc. II. of persons, as well as things, like hit.justus, meet and 
right, fitting, S. rovSt tov <p6vov pa<pevs Aesch. Ag. 1604; KOOfj-os ov 

-<f>€p€iv S'lKaioi Id. Eum. 55 ; (rxVfia auijxaTOs Hipp. Art. 832 ; 6. Trpos 
naaav ujxiXlav adapted to .. , Id. 19. 22 ; ivnuv 5. noietaOai tivi to make a 
horse fit for another's use, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 5, cf. Cyn. 7, 4 ; but, 'iTTTror 8. 
Triv ffiayuva having a good mouth. Poll. I. 196. 2. real, genuine, 

avyypaipfvs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 39 ; ctVcp Siicaiajs eaT ifios really and 
truly mine, Soph. Aj. 547 ; ou hiKa'iov ttoX'itov not the part of a true 
citizen, Dem. 34. 15. 3. fair, moderate, like fi€Tpios, Thuc. I. 76 : — 
SiKaiais with reason. Id. 6. 34, cf. Soph. O. T. 675 : Comp. -OTepajs Isocr. 
Antid. 181, more commonly -oTepov : Sup. -orara, Ar. Av. 1222. 

C. In Prose must be noticed the phrase S'lKaios e'lpu with inf. S'tfcaiot 
ktTTC livai you are bound to come, Hdt. 9. 60, cf. 8. 137 ; 8. ei'/ui e'xf"' 
Id. 9. 27 ; 8. d/xt KoXa^etv I have a right to punish, Ar. Nub. 1434 ; 8. 
fCTi ireptvfaiTv hckois Antipho 1 23. 17 ; 8. cicrt dTrtCTToraToi dvat they 


have most reason to distrust, Thuc. 4. 17; 8. PXdirTeirOat Lys. 159. 6; 
8. ((TTiv diroXajXfvai dignus est qui pereat, Dem. 74- 26 ; o (jirovoaios 
apx^iv 8. has a right to .. , Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10 ; more rarely in Comp. 
and Sup., StKaiuTcpoi x'^P^C^a'Sai Lys. 161. 13 ; StKaioTaros ei dirayyeX- 
Xeiv Plat. Symp. 172 B: cf. KvpiosX. Our way of speaking would be 
better expressed by Siicaiuv iari, which is also good Greek, as in Hdt. I. 
39, Aesch. Pr. 611, etc.; also in pi., d'licata ydp tovS tvTVx^tv Soph. 
Aj. 1126, cf. Tr. 495, 1116. — Sometimes also we find Siicaim dv c. opt., 
as Plat. Phaedr. 276 A, Rep. 331 A. 

D. Adv. -a;y, v. supr. A I, B II, III, V, VI. [piicalojv with penult, 
short in Orph. Fr. 2. 2, which indicates a form Siicam : and in Hesych. 
we have ov S'l/iaov ov Slicatov : cf. SdXaios SelXaos, -naXaius TraAaoj.] 

8iKaiocnJVT), rj, the character of the Sl/caios, righteousness, justice, 
Theogn. 147, Hdt. I. 96., 6. 86, r., 7. 52, etc. ; 8. SiicaaTiic-q legal justice, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14. Tl. justice, the business of a jtidge. Plat. Gorg. 

464 B, C (v. 1. hucaaTticrj), cf. Clitoph. 408 B. 
8iKai6o-vivos, o, of Zeus as Guardian of justice, A. B. 34, Eust. 918. 47. 
BiKaioTTjs, T^TOs, y, = 5i/catoffvv)j, Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, Plat., etc. 
8iKai6oj, Ion. impf. hixauvv Hdt. 6. 82 : fut. waai Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 
2, Thuc. 5. 26 ; waojiai Thuc. 3. 40: aor. kSncaiaiaa Id. 2. 71 : — Pass., 
fut. -tuQ-qOoixai Lxx : aor. kSiieaiwdrjV Aesch. Ag. 393 : pf. Se5i/!alajfiat 
Lxx. I. to set right, vu/xos .. hiKaiSiv to 0iaiuTaTOV Pind. Fr. 

151. 4: — SiKaiwOets proved, tested, Aesch. I. c. II. to hold or 

deeyn right, think fit, claitn or demand as a right, c. inf., like d^ioa, 
Hdt. I. 89, 133, Flipp. Fract. 772 ; Bttvd ixe Spdaai Sucatoi Soph. O. T. 
640, cf. 575 ; 8. Tl yeviaOai Hdt. 9. 93 ; SiicaiovvTes /xf) d<paipe6rjvai 
avTTjv Thuc. 2. 41 ; but the inf. is often omitted, as outco 8. (sc. yeve- 
aOai) Hdt. 9. 42 ; so, 07ro( ttotI 6eds StKaiot Soph. Ph. 780 : — to consent, 
dovX(veiv Hdt. 2. 172 ; ov 8. to refuse, Thuc. 2. 172 : — c. acc. pers. et 
inf to desire one to do, Hdt. 3. 1 18 : — Pass., to hiicaiwBtv that which is 
ordained, Dion. H. lo. I. III. to do a man right or justice, to 

judge, i. e., 1. to condemn, in fut. med., Thuc. 3. 40 : to chastise, 

punish (as the Scots say ' to justify ' for ' to execute '), Hdt. I. lOO., 3. 29, 
cf Cic. 2 Verr. 5.571 Ruhnk. Tim.: — Pass, to have right done one, opp. 
to dhiKeiaBai, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 2 : to be punished. Plat. Legg. 934 
B. 2. to make just, pronounce and treat as righteous, justify, vin- 

dicate, Lxx (Exod. 23. 7, Jer. 3. 11), Ev. Luc. 16. 15, etc. : often in Pass., 
Ib.^7. 35, etc. 

8iKaipov, TO, an Indian bird, Ctes. p. 313, Ael. N. A. 4. 41. 
8iKaia)p,a, to, an act of right, opp. to dS'iKr/jxa, Arist. Rhet. I. 
13, I : — but, properly, an amendment of a wrong (the other being 
hiKaioirpdy-qixa'), Id. Eth. N. 5. 7, 7 : — hence a. a judgment, punish- 
ment, penalty, Plat. Legg. 864 E. b. justification, plea of right, 
claim, Thuc. I. 41, Isocr. 121 A, Arist. Cael. I. lo, I ; Arist. wrote 
Siieaiojixara ''EXXrjvlSwv woXeaiv for Philip of Macedon, Err. 569-5 71 ; 
in this sense also Ep. Rom. 5. 16. II. an ordinance, decree, Lxx 

(Gen. 26. 5, Ex. 15. 26, al.), Ep. Rom. I. 32., 2. 26, al. 

8iKaia)(ns, €ais, y, a setting right, doing justice to ; hence, 1. con- 

victio7i, punishment, Thuc. 8. 66. 2. a plea of legal right, justi- 

fication, Lys. 115. 5, cf. Harpocr. : — a making or accounting righteous, 
justification, Ep. Rom. 4. 25, etc., Eccl. II. a demand of right 

or as of right, a just claim, Thuc. I. 141, Plut. Demetr. 18 ; t'i koTi fioi 
(Tl 8. ; Lxx (2 Regg. 19. 28). III. judgment of what is right, 

dvTTjXXa^av tt) SiKuiwaei altered at their will and pleasure, Thuc. 3. 82. 

8iKaicoTT|pi,ov, TO, like KoXaoTqpiov, a house of correction. Plat. Phaedr. 
249 A, June. ap. Stob. 611. 28. 
BiKaiojTTis, ov, o, a jtidge, Plut. Artox. 23., 2. 549 D. 
8tKaviK6s, 17, ov, I. of persons, skilled in law, versed in plead- 

ing, lawyer-like. Plat. Gorg. 51 2 B, Theaet. 175 D, 201 A, Xen., 
etc. II. of things, belonging to trials, judicial, Xoyoi Isocr. 

295 B; prjixdriov 8. a law-term, Ar. Pax 534; y -K-q (sc. Tixvri) forensic 
oratory. Plat. Rep. 405 A, Arist. Rhet. I. 11, 15 ; fjKTa SiKaviKrjv after 
serving as advocate, Epigr. Gr. 919 ; so, Ta hiKavmd Arist. Rhet. I. I, 
10. 2. in bad sense, lawyer-like, afUKpijs TTjv if/vx^jv .. icat 8. Plat. 

Theaet. 175 D : so Adv. -ku/s, Charito 5.4; of a story, (popTiicd fitv Kai 
5. like a lawyer's speech, tedious. Plat. Apol. 33 A ; ws fiaKpov to kvvir- 
viov Kat S. Luc. Somn. 17. 

Bi-Kdp5i.os, ov, with two hearts, Ael. N. A. 1 1. 40 :— to S. a kind of 
lettuce, Geop. 12. I, 3. 
8i-KdpT)vos, ov, two-headed, Batr. 300, Anth.P. 6. 306. 
8i-KapTr6a), to bear two crops, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 9. 
Si-Kapiros, ov, bearing two crops, Lat. biferus, Strabo 831. 
SiKdcri.p,os, ov, judicial ; S. Tjixipa, Lut. dies fastus, when the courts are 
open, Menand. Incert. 397 ; 8. /.i^ves Plat. Legg. 958 B. 
8iKao'(j,6s, 6, a giving judgment, Philo I. 133. 
SiKacnroXco), to adjudge, Diotog. ap. Stob. 330. 10, in Pass. 
8iKa(TTro\£a, 77, a judgment, Orph. Arg. 379, Coluth. 12, C. L 6203 ; 
in pi., Epigr. Gr. 647. 2. 
SiKacriroXos, 6, {-noXiai) one who gives law, a judge, II. I. 238, Od. II. 
186 ; fcm., Orph. H. 68. 11 : — as Adj., cfKij-rrTpov 8. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 178. 
8iKacrTfta, rj, a court of justice, C.I. 2 I 536 (Add.), 3184, 3568/ (Add.). 
8tKao-TT|p, Tjpos, 6. = SiKaGTrjs, Babr. 1 1 8. 3. 
8iKacrTTipC8iov [pi], to, Dim. of 6i«ratrT)7p(oi', Ar. Vesp. 803. 
SiKacTTTipiov, TO, a court of justice, S. avvdydv Hdt. 6. 85 ; avyicXt'iuv 
Ar. Eq. 131 7 ; — virb 8. dyeiv, tivdydv Tivd Hdt. 6. 72, 104; (is 8. dyav 
Plat. Phaedr. 273 B ; di'ajSas Is Ta 8. Antipho 143. 42 ; 7rapaSo{i!'ai tw 
8. Andoc. 3. 27 ; em 8. eXOeiv Isae. 35. 4 ; Trpo StKaar-qpiov Isocr. 150 D, 
etc. 2. the court, i. e. the judges, Ar. Vesp. 624, Plat. Legg. 880 D, 

etc. ; l7r€(8di' dvaarrj to 8. Dem. 585. 9. 
8iKac-TT|S, ov, o, a judge, Hdt. I. 91., 3. 14, 31, Aesch. Cho. 118, Eum. 
* Bb2 


372 


SiKacTTiKog — SiKTuela. 


8l, etc. 2. at Athens, the SiKaffral, like the Roman jiidices, were 

more like our jurytnen (the presidhig judge being 6 KpiT-qs), Soph. Aj. 
1136, etc.; opp. to vo/ioSfTrji, Lys. 139. 40; see esp. Antipho 114. 3, 
Xen. Symp. 5, 10, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 134. II. 5. aifxaro% an 

avenger, Eur. H. F. 1150. 

BiKacTTLKOs, 17, dv, of or for law or trials, practised in them, Xen. Mem, 
2. 6, 38 ; vufxos 5. Plut. C. Gracch. 5 : — 17 -icrj (sc. rex^v)' ^^^^ business 
of a judge or juryman. Plat. Polit. 303 E, etc. : — to S. the juror's fee, 
daily pay of an Athenian dicast : it was first o?ie obol, then three (never 
two) obols, Ar. Nub. 863, Ran. 140 ; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 312 sqq. 2. 
Adv. -KOI?, Luc. Hermot. 47. 

SiKdcTTpia, f), a she-judge, fem. of Sinaar-qs, Luc. Pise. 9. 

Si-KauXos, Of, with two stalks, opp. to fiovuKavKos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 
6, 8 (v. 1. SiKavXei as a Verb). 

SiKEiv, inf. of (biKOV, an aor. used by Pind. and Trag. : — Aristaen. 2. I 
formed a pres. S'lKd : for the aor. I d'l^e in Anth. P. 15. 27, cVi^c has 
been restored. To throw, cast, ri Pind. P. 9. 218, Aesch. Cho. 99, and 
often in Eur. ; Ttehune rrijfiaTa Bacch. 599 ; x^'P' ovpav6v H. F. 498 ; 
V. sub TTearj/ia. 2. like fiaWaj, to strike, S. TTtTpw Pind. 0. 10 (i l). 86 ; 
Kpara cpuvioi' .. u/AcVas SiKuiv PoXaii Eur. Phoen. 664. (With .^AUC 
cf. h3.t.jac-i''re : hence 5'iaKoi (as Xiaxrj from \4yoj), and perhaps Slicrvov.) 

8i-K«\\a [t],rjf.y,{KeWai) a mattock, a two-pronged hoe (such as may be 
seen on a coin of Tenedos and of Valerius Ascicnliis), Pseudo-Phocyl. 146, 
Aesch. Fr. 198, Soph. Ant. 250, Eur. Phoen. 1 155 : cf. fiaiceWa, ff/xivvrj. 

8l'Ke\X(TT|S [Ai], ov, 6, a digger, Luc. Timo 8. 

8i-K6VTpos, ov, with two stings, Ael. N. A. 6. 40. 

8t-K€pai.os, ov, two-horned, two-pointed, Anth. P. 6. III. 

8L-Kcpas, aros, to, a double horn, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B, 

8i-KepKos, ov, with two tails, Ael. N. A. 12. 3. 

8i-Kep(os, oiTOJ, o, )7, two-horned, h. Hom. 18. 2, Anth. P. 6. 32, etc. : 
also SiKfpas, oiv, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 32. 

8i-Kf4)a\os, ov, two-headed, Arist. H. A. 5. 4, G. A. 4. 4,6. 

81KT) [r], Tj, (v. sub Sdavvfj-i) : — right : but, as in early times right was 
inferred from usage, the orig. sense of S'ikt] was custom, usage, avrrj Siktj 
earl BporSiv this is the way of mortals, Od. II. 218 ; 77 yap Slur] icrri 
•yepovToiv 24. 255, etc. ; tjt' iari S'ikt] Oe'ioiv paaArjcov 4, 69I ; r/ yap 
S/xuajv Si/crj iariv 14. 59, etc. ; t) yap Slurj, ottttut^ .. this is always the 
way, when . . , 19. 168 ; SlKr]v icpenetv tivos to imitate him, Pind. P. I. 
97 : — the ordinary course of things, in rovTewv 6 BdvaTos ov y'lverai Kara 
ye SiKTjv, ov5' Tjv yevrjrai Hipp. V. C. 898 : hence, 2. the ad- 

verbial use of the acc. SiKrjv, in the way of, after the manner of, c. gen., 
Pind. P. 2. 155, Soph. Fr. 587, and often in Plat. (v. Ruhnk. Tim.); 
mostly of animals, but also of things, as Sikt}v i'Saros, dyyftov Aesch. Theb. 
85, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D: also like x^P'^'f"'' the sake of, Schneidewin 
Simon, p. 74. II. good custom, order, fitness, law, right : jxr^Ti Sinrj^ 

firiSevh nothing short of what is fit, II. 19. 180; opp. to P'la might, II. 16. 
388, Od. 14. 84; personified as a goddess, daughter of Zeus and Themis, 
like the Rom. Poena, Hes. Th. 902, Aesch. Theb. 662, etc. ; Ai'ktjs /3cD/id5 
Id. Ag. 384, Eum. 539 : — in Pind. Truth, P. 8. lOO. 2. Siictj lari, 

like hixaiuv ioTi, Aesch. Ag. 259, cf. 811, Eum. 257. 3. various 

Adverb, usages, Ukti duly, rightly, II. 23. 542, Trag. ; iv S'licri Pind. O. 6. 
19, Soph. Tr. 1069, etc. ; criiv Siicri Theogn. 196, Pmd. P. 9. 170, Aesch., 
etc. ; Kara S'licrjv Hdt. 7. 35, Eur. Tro. 888 ; ^era S'iict]s Plat. Legg. 643 
E ; irpos S'tK-qs Soph. O. T. 1014, El. 1211, (but, irpus Sticas on the score 
of justice. Id. O. C. 546) ; opp. to Trapd S'licrjv, Pind. O. 2. 30, etc. ; avev 
or a.T€p diKTji Aesch. Eum. 554, Supp. 703 ; irepa S'licrjs Id. Pr. 30 ; /3/a 
SiKiji Id. Supp. 430; 5i'xa StKTjs Plut. Ages. 32. III. a judg- 

ment, Siicrjv lOvvTara clireTv to give judgment most righteously (cf. 
i6vs), II. 18. 508 : esp. in pi. the righteous judgments of monarchs, 
AvKiTjv (tpvTO S'lKTiat Tf Kai aOevf'i <S 16. 542, cf. Od. 3. 244, etc. ; 
hence, generally, of any judgment, Slicai OKoKiai, opp. to Wetai, Hes. Op. 
217, 248, cf. 260, II. 23. 579. IV. after Hom., of all proceed- 

ings instituted to determine legal rights, and so, 1. ajiy lawsuit, 

Dem. 298. 2 ; properly, a private suit or action, opp. to ypa(j>rj (a public 
suit or indictment), Lys. 95. 42, etc., cf. Plat. Euthyphro 2 A ; (acc. to 
Poll. 8. 41, (KaKovvrai al ypatpal S'lKai, ov fievToi at 5'mai Kai ypa- 
(pai) ; cf. ypa(poiJ.at, 6(«dfa), dcrayo], kixtropiKu?, Kpivw, avpoai, \ay- 
X^vco, btpXiaicavoj; ol Slicrjv txovTcs the parties to a suit, Keil Inscrr. 4. 
b. 8, cf. Plut. Cic. 17. 2. the actual trial of the case, irpo Si'/ojs 

Thuc. I. 141, Isae. 57. 27, etc. ; Sucrj yiyvfrai Thuc. 2. 53 ; and, the 
court by which it was tried, kv vfxTv ttrri Kai rfj S'ikti Antipho 142. 5 ; 
eiiOeia Sticrj (v. evOvSiKia) Aesch. Eum. 433. 3. the object or con- 

sequence of the action, an atonement, satisfaction, penalty, SIktiv Tivtiv, 
(KTiveiv Hdt. 9. 94, Soph. Aj. 1 13 : and often S'lKrjv or Siicas StSuvat to 
suffer punishment, i. e. make amends, Lat. poenas dare, Hdt. and Att., 
(but 8i«as 5., in Aesch. Supp. 703, to distribute justice) ; SiVas SiSivai Tiv'i 
to pay it to one, Hdt. 1.2; rivdr for a thing. Id. 5. 106 ; rwvhi fioi Sojcrei 
S'lKOi Soph. El. 538, etc. ; also, dvTt or {nrep tivos At. PI. 433, Lysias 
100. 9: also, 5'iKTjv SiS6vai vit6 tivos to be punished by .. , Plat. Gorg. 
525 B ; but, S'lKas Sovvai ijOeXov they consented to submit to trial, Thuc. 

1.28: — 5i«as Ka/xPaveiv is sometimes = 5. SiSovai, Lat. dare poenas, 
Hdt. I. 115, Dem. no. fin., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 852 ; but more often its 
correlative, Lat. sumere poenas, to inflict piinishment, take vengeance, 
Lys. 94. 27, etc.; Xafietv S'tKrjv Trapa tivos Dem. 544. 6, etc.; — so, 
StKr/v ex^'" t° have o?ie's punishment, Antipho 124. 45, Plat. Rep. 529 C 
(but also to have satisfaction. Id. Legg. 319 E ; Trapd tivos Hdt. I. 45) ; 
• — so too, SiVas or iiKrjv virexdv to stand trial. Id. 2. 118, cf. Soph. O. 
T. 552; SIktjv Trap^xeiv Eur. Hipp. 50: — Slicrjv u<p\eTv vtto tivos to 

incur penalty. Plat. Apol. 39 B ; Sikos Xayxdvdv tiv'i Dem. 539. 23 ; 

biKTis Tvyxdvetv irapd tivos Id. 561. I; SiKTjv utpeiAeiv or u<pXetv Id. 


539. 21., 1158. 19, cf. Antipho 131. I ; Sucrjv <pevyetv to try to escape 
it, be the defendant in the trial (opp. to Siwkuv to prosecute), Dem. 
985. 6 : — dlicas aiTf eiv to demand satisfaction, tivos for a thing, Hdt. 8. 
114; S. kiriTtSevai tiv'i Id. 1. 120; tivos for a thing, Antipho 125. 37; 
kiTL<p(pHV Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 4; h'lKas d<pikvai tiv'i Dem. 540. II ; S'lKas 
(Xhv, v. sub 'eprjixos II ; S'licrjv TicraaOai, v. Ttvca II : — lastly, S'licas SiSovai 
ical Xan£idveiv nap' dXXrjXwv to have their causes tried, of subject- 
states who were obliged to submit to trial in the ruling state's courts, as 
the Aeginetans at Epidaurus, and the allies at Athens, Hdt. 5. 83, cf. 
Xen. Ath. I, 18; S. dovvai /cat Si^aaOat to submit differences to a 
peaceful settlement, Thuc. 5. 59. 

8iKT|cris, eojs, 17, {Si/crj) vengeance, = iK5'iK'qais, Lxx (Sirach. 47. 25). 

8iKT)-4)6pos, ov, bringing justice, avenging, Zevs Aesch. Ag. 525 ; 
r/fiepa 5. the day of vengeance, lb. 1577 : — <5 6. an avenger, opp. to 
SiKaaTTjs, Id. Cho. 120. 

81K1810V [rS], TO, {S'lKTj) a little trial, Ar. Eq. 346, Vesp. 508. 

8ik\is, iSos, f], {kX'ivw) double-folding, epith. of doors or gates, mostly 
in pi. with 6vpai, wvXat, ffav'tSes, Od. 2. 345., 17. 268, II. 12. 455; 
later, SucXlSes alone, folding-doors, Anth. P. 7. 182, cf. 5. 145, 256, 
etc. ; rarely in sing., Theocr. 14. 42, Anth. P. 5. 242. — The form SiicXeis, 
fiSos, as if from icXeis, double-fastened, Hipp. Art. 783. 

8iK0Ypa<})ia, rj, the composition of law-speeches, Isocr. 310 B. 

SiKOYpacjjiKuis, Adv. like a writer of law-speeches, Isocr. ap. Poll. 8. 24. 

8tKO-7pd<)>os, b, (ypdtpu) a composer of law-speeches, Diog. L. 6. 15. 

8tK0-Si<j)t)S [5r<;<], ov, 6, one who grubs for law-suits, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

8iK0-X€KTT)S, ov, 6, = hiicoXuyos , Anth. P. I. 48, Plan. 4. 313. 

St-KoXXtiPos, ov, a simi of two kvXXvPoi, At. as restored by Bgk. in 
Meineke Fr. 2. 944. 

8iko-X6yos, o, a pleader, advocate, Plut. Lucull. I, etc.: — 8tKoXo7€(i), 
to plead causes, speak forensically, Arist. Rhet. I. I, II: — SiKoXo-yia, 
T], forensic speaking, lb. 10. 

8i-K6Xovpos, ov, doubly truncated, Nicom. Ar. p. 1 26 Ast. 

8C-koXttos, ov, with tivo hollows, Galen. 

8iK0-XiJ|ji,T|S [S], ov, 6, one who destroys by law-suits; and 8i.K0-|XTiTpa, 
77, inother of law-suits. Com. in Meineke Fr. 4. 664. 
8iKo-(ji,ax«'J, to carry on a law-suit, Alciphro 3. 29 (vulg. u5(«-). 
8t-K6v8iiXos, ov, double-knuckled, SaKTvXoi Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3. 
Si-Kop[ios, ov, with two trunks, Artemid. 5. 74 Reiff. 
SiKop-patTTT^S, ov, 6,=SiKoppd<pos, A. B. 35. 

8tKoppacj)€'cL). to get np a lawsuit, At. Nub. I483, Apollod. Incert. 
I. 12. 

8iK0ppa(|>ia, 17. the getting i/p a lawsuit, Manetho 2. 296. 

8iKoppa4>os [a], (J, {pdiTTCii) a pettifogger, Aristaen. 2. 3, A. B. 35. 

8i-Kopcros, ov, tivo-headed. Lex Rhet. ap. Eust. 947. 28. 

8i-K6pvp,pos. ov, two-pointed, two-peaked, Luc. Char. 5. 

8i-K6ptic}>os, ov, two-peaked, 5. nXd^ of Parnassus, Eur. Bacch. 307 ; so, 
XdfXTTOvaa irerpa .. 5. creXas Id. Phoen. 227 ; cf. 5'iXo(l>os. 2. with 

ttvo crowns on the head, Arist. H. A. i. 7, 4. 

8i-k6tCXos, ov, with tivo rows oftentacula, like the polypus, Arist. H. A. 4. 
I, 8, P. A. 4. 9, 14. II. holding two KOTvXai, Sotad. 'KyKXei. I. 33. 

8i.Kpai6o|jiai, Pass, to branch oid, restored in Hipp. 276.43., 1035 A, 
from Erotian.: — 8CKpaios, ov, (nepaia) forked, cleft. Id. 411. 5, 10, 
al. : — 8iKpai6-n)S, r]TOS, r/, division. Id. 411. 5. Cf. d'tKpoos. 

8i-Kpaipos, ov, two-horned, Anth. P. 6. 32. II. forked, v. Ap. 

Rh. 4. 1613. 

8i-Kpavos, ov, two-headed, Parmen. 47 Karst. : — 8CKpdvov, to, a pitch- 
fork, dmpdvots €^w9eTv, like hat. furca expellere, Luc. Tim. 12. 

Si-KpaTT]S, is, co-mate in power, SticpaTcts 'ATptTSai Soph. Aj. 252 ; 
SiicpaTus Xuyxas OT-qoavTe double-slaying spears, of Eteocles and Poly- 
nices, Id. Ant. I46 ; cf SiirXoos I. 3, S'taicr/TrTpos. 

Si-Kpoos, a, ov, contr. 8tKpovs, a, ovv ; or SiKpoos, contr. 8iKpovis, a, 
ovv ; also written 8iKpos, a, ov : — like Siicpatos, S'lKpaipos, forked, 
cloven, bifurcate, Xen. Cyn. lo, 7 ; of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 20, etc; 
of a serpent's tongue, Id. P. A. 2. 17, 6, al. ; of the womb, Id. H. A. 3. I, 
20 ; diKpots kw6ovv TTjv 6euv — Ktupdy/xacrtv (jokingly for ^vXots) At. 
Pax 637 : — S'tKpovv or SiKpovv, to, a cleft, fork, bifurcation, Hipp. Coac. 
156 A, Plat. Tim. 48 B ; so also ZiKp6a, 77, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7., 9, 19. — On 
the forms, v. Lob. Pljryn. 233, Paral. 42. 

8L-Kpo(r(ros, ov, double-bordered or fringed. Poll. 7. 72. 

8i-KpoTos, ov, double-beating, icwirai Eur. I. T. 408. 2. of ships, 
double-oared, with two banks of oars on a side, elsewhere btrjptjs, Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 28, Anth. P. 7. 640; cf. fiovoKpoTos. II. 8. d/zafiTiis 

a road for two carriages, Eur. El. 775. 

8i-Kpovvos, ov, with two springs, pvTov 5. a vase from which tiuo kinds 
of wine could be poured, Daniox. Avt. irevB. i. 

AiKTaios, 0, epith. of Zeus, from the Cretan hill Dicte, Strabo 478. 

8iKTa|xv[TT]S oTvos, 6, wine flavoured with dittany, Diosc. 5.57. 

8iKTa[Xvov, TO, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 2 ; 8iKTa(jiov, Id. Mirab. 4 ; 8(kto(i.- 
vos, rj, Diosc. 3. 36 : — dittany, a plant which grew in perfection on 
mounts Dicte and Ida : v. Hiicks Kreta, i. p. 34. 

BiKTciTcop [a], opos or copos, 0, the Roman dictator, Polyb. 3. 87, 7, 
etc. : — 8iKTa.T(opeva) to be dictator, Dio C. 43. I ; 8iKTaT0)peia, 17, the 
dictatorship, Dion. H. 6. 22 ; or -Ca, Plut. Fab. 3. 

8ikt6s, rj, ov, {SiKfiv) thrown : cf 6attTuXd5i/cTos. 

8iKTU-a"y'>)Y6s, 6, a drawer of nets. Poll. 5. 17. 

8iKTU-dXa)Tos, ov, taken in the toils, Synes. 150C. 

8i,KTC-PoXetd, to cast the net, Anth. P. 6. 186. 

8iKTtl-p6Xos, ov, a fisherman, Anth. P. 6. 105, Opp. H. 4. 578. 

8iKTij8iov, TO, Dim. of 5'i/CTvov, Poll. 7. 179. 
I 8iKTV6Ca or -via, y, net-fishing, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 


diKTvev^ - 

SiKTUeVis, ecus, u, one ivho fishes with nets, Strabo 384, Acl. N. A. i. 12. 
AiKTUwa, rj, (StKTvov) epith. of Artemis as goddess of the chase, Hdt. 
3. 59, Eur. Hipp. 146, etc. 
SiKTVO-p6\os, ov, = SiKTvl36Xos, Poll. 7. 137. 

SiKTV0-ei6T|S, es, net-like : S. irXeyixa the plexus chordides, Galen. 

SiKTV0-9T)p€VTiKiri, fj , (sc. Tex^T)) net-fishing. Poll. 7. 139. 

8iktv6-kXci)(Ttos, ov, (kXwQw) woven in meshes, aireipai S. the net's 
meshy coils, Soph. Ant. 347. 

SiKTUOv, TO, (v. hiKttv) i — a net, 1. a fishing-net, Siktvoi e^epvffa 
iroXvuTTQ) (sc. ixdvas) Od. 22. 386 ; (/jcAAoi S' dyovai 5. Aesch. Cho. 
506 ; /xoA.(/3Sis ware S. icaTeairaaev Soph. Fr. 783 ; 5. KaOUvat, dvai- 
peTaOai Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12,, 8. 19, 13. 2. a hunting-net, Hdt. I. 

123, Ar. Av. 1083, etc. ; differing from apicvs, Xeu. Cyn. 2, 5, cf. Poll. 5. 
26, 27. 3. metaph., 5. aTrjs, "Aidov Aesch. Pr. 1078, Ag. 

1 1 15, cf. Soph. Fr. 670. II. the bottom of a sieve, Hesych. 

8iKTv6o|jiai, Pass, to be wrought in net-work, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 18), 
Eust. II. to be caught in a jiet, Babr. 107. II. 

8iktuo-it\6kos, ov, weaving nets. Poll. 7. 139. 

8iktvou\k6s, ov, drawing nets : AiicTvovXicot, a play by Aesch. 

8i-KTCiros, ov, double-sounding, rjX'^ Nonn. D. 10. 225. 

81KTVS, uos, o, an unknown Libyan animal, Hdt. 4. 192. 

SiktuuStjs, fs, {eiSos) = SiicTvoeidrjs, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 99. 

SiKTVcoTos, Tj, ov, made in net-fashion, Ovaavos Diod. 18. 26 : — latticed, 
trellised, Lat. reticulatus, Ovpai Si/ct. Polyb. 15. 30, 8 ; 6vpls SucTvaiTrj 
a lattice-window, Lxx (Ezek. 41. 16). 

8i-kvk\os, ov, two-wheeled : S. [apixa~\ a two-wheeled car, Dio C. 76. 7. 

8i-KvpTOS, ov, two-humped, of the Bactrian camel. An. Ox. 4. 264, 
Geop. 16. 22, 4. 

*8iKu, V. sub St/ceiv. 

8i-K0)\os, ov, with two limbs or legs, Lyc. 636, Diosc. 2. 116. II. 
with two clauses, ireploBos Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 212, etc. 

8i-Kcoiros, ov, two-oared, aica<pos Eur. Ale. 252, cf. 444: — hence SCkm- 
■Treco, to ply a pair of sculls, and, generally, to work double-handed, Ar. Eccl. 
1091 : — SiKojiTia, 7, a pair of scidls, Luc. Contempl. I, Schol. Thuc. 4. 67. 

St-X-fiKtiGov, TO, a double XrjKvOos, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 C. 

8i\i]|Jip.a, TO, a double proposition, dilemma, an argument, in whicli 
the adversary is caught between {SiaXa/x^aveTai) two difficulties, Cicero's 
complexio, Suid. : — so Si\T|[j.|xaTOV, to, Hermog. Adv. -rais, Ulp. ad Dem. 

8i\t|[i.viov, to, a double lemniscus, C. L 2525 b. 56. 

8i\oY«oj, to say again, repeat, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 2, Diod. 16. 46 : — 
Verb. Adj. -T)Ttov, I)em. Phal. 202. 

8i\o7ia, ^, repetition, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 2. 

8C-\o-yos, ov, double-tongued, doubtful, I Ep. Tim. 3. 8. 

8i-X.0YX0S, ov, double-pointed, two-fold, ari] Aesch. Ag. 643 ; epith. of 
BevSis (i.e. Artemis) from her two-fold attributes, Cratin. Qparr. 12. 

8i-\o<t>os, ov, double-crested, 5. irirpa, of Parnassus (v. SiKopvpos, 
aiKpiTTVpos), Soph. Ant. 11 26. 

Si-\oxia, r], a double \6xos, Polyb. 10. 23, 4: a body of 32 men, Arr. 
Tact. 10. I : — SiXoxCtt^s [1], ov, 6, leader of a hiXoxia, Id. 

8(-|j,aKpo5, ov, of two long syllables, Draco p. 59. 

8i-|xa,xaipos [a], ov, with two stvords, Artemid. 2. 33. 

Si-ixaxTjS [a], ov, 0, one who fights either on foot or horseback, a 
dragoon, prob. 1. Diod. 5. 33, cf. Poll. I. 132. 

8i-[ji.€8i.[i.vov, TO, a measure holding tivo nedifivoi, Hesych. 

Si-(i.epT|s, is, divided into two parts, bipartite, of the human body, the 
brain, etc., Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 5., 3. 7, 2, al. 

8i-|j.6TpT]Tos, ov, holding two iierpTyra'i, Callix. ap. Ath. 199F, C, L 3071. 

8i-(jieTpos, ov, of a verse, having two metres, Hephaest. ; v. dtvoSta. 

8i-(ji.€Ta)Tros, ov, with two fronts, App. Civ. 5. 33. 

8t-p,i]viaios, a, ov, two months old, Hipp. 690 A, 757 F. 

8{-|xiivos, ov, of or for two months, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 4 ; Siixijva hc- 
TLTpwaiceiv Hipp. Aph. 1254: — ZipL-qvos a space of two months, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 18, 22 ; ds S. Id. Oec. 2, 37 ; 17 SipLrjvos, Polyb. 6. 34, 3. 

Si-ii-qTCop, Dor. -[iaTiop, opos, 6, Tj, twice-born, of Bacchus, Ovid's bi- 
matris, Alex. Incert. 13, Orph. H. 49 : — also 8i[XT|Tpios, Hdn. Epim. 265. 

8C-HIT0S, Of, of double thread ; as Subst. 5., 57, dimity, Eust. 393. 4. 

8C-|iiTpos, ov, with double mitre, Plut. Demetr. 41. 

8i|j,vaios, a, ov, (p-va) worth or costing two minae, Stpivalovs dnoTijiTj- 
aaadai to value at two minae, Hdt. 5. 77 ; S. TiprjaaoBai ti Arist. Oec. 
2, 6 ; piaOwpara Sipvaia Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 4 : — 5ip.vovv, ro, a weight 
of two tninae, C. I. 123 § 8 (p. 169). — In Hdt. most of the Mss. have 
SipvEcus, which is to SipvaTos as Xeuis to Xaos, etc. 

8i-[j,oipLa, 17, a double share, Xen. An. 7. 2, 36, Lac. 15, 4; 5. l3aaiXeojs 
Autiph. Aidvp. 3: double pay, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4. 2. two thirds, 

Dion. H. 8. 77. ll. = -qpiXoxia, cited from Ael. Tact, 

8t(xoi,piTT)S [r], ov, 6, one who has a double share, double pay, Arr. An. 
7- 23, 3. II. the leader of a Sipoip'ia, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48, D. 

Meretr. 9. 5, Synes. 148 C. III. in Eccl. a name of the Apol- 

linarians, who taught that our LOED had a human ipvxv, but a purely 
divine vovs, Epiphan. 

81 -p.oi.pos, ov, divided between two : S'lpoipov, to, a half, Aesch. Supp. 

1071. 2. half a drachma. Plat. Ax. 366 C :— at Rome, half a libra, 

Plut. C. Gracch. 17.^ II. in Aesch. Theb. 850, Herm. restored 

Sipopa TeXea (for Blpoipa reXeia) metri grat. 

8i-|Aop<j)os, ov, two-formed, Lyc. Ill, 892 : androgynous, Diod. Excerpt. 
2. 522. ■ 

8C-p.v)^os, ov, with two wicks, Philonid. Ku9. 5, Plat. Com. Ni;^ 2, 
Metagen. ^iXoQ. 3, C. I. 3071. 9. 

8tvAJ;co, = Sive'oj, Artemid. ap. Ath. 333 F: — for the aor. med. 5i.va<x- 
0o.ro in Pind. Fr. 70. 3, Dind. reads SiVaa' dVo. 


-SioSela. 373 

8iv6vp,a [(], TO, a whirling round, esp. in dancing, Ar. Thesni. 122, 
Xen. Eq. 3, 1 1. 

8iveijco, mostly in pres. and impf. (Ion. 5iv(V€aicov II. 24. 12), but part, 
aor. Sivevaas Ap. Rh. 3. 310: — also 8iv«a), Aesch. Theb. 462: impf. 
eStvfov, Ep. S'tviov II. 18. 494, Od. p. 384: aor. iUvqaa 11. 23. 840, 
Att. : — Med., (cf. n(piS-) : — Pass., Sivevopai Arat., Opp. ; but aor. tSivrjOTjv 
Od. 22. 85, Eur.: pf. SeS'ivr]pat (apipi-) II. 23. 562 : — Poet. Verbs, used 
once or twice in Pass, by Xen. and Plat. : (cf. Sivoj, htvij, Slvos). To 
tvhirl, twirl, or spin round, rjice 5e Bivrjaas [rov ooAoi'] after whirling 
it, II. 23. 840 ; ^tv-yea SivtvovTts driving them round a circle 18. 543 ; 
fxoxXov kXovTts Btvtopev twirled the stake round aitd round in the Cyclops' 
eye, Od. 9. 388; Sivfiv't-mrovs, dairiSa Aesch. Theb. 462,490; oppalLm. 
Or. 1459 : — Pass, to whirl or roll about, oaae . . iravroOi SivelaOrjv II. 17. 
680, cf. 16. 792 ; icdnireae BivrjOtls Od. 22. 85 ; of a river, to eddy, Eur. 
Rhes. 253: to whirl round in the dance, iBivfiro Xen. An. 6. I, 9, cf. 
Symp. 2,8; of a tumbler, tirl rpoxov BivuaOai Plat. Euthyd. 294 
E. 2. Pass., also, to roam about, Lat. versari, eBiveopeaOa icar' 

avTTjv [yrjcrov^ Od. 9. 153 ; lipoTUiv inl aarea BivrjOrjvai 16. 63, cf. 
Pind. P. II. 38. II. intr. in Act., just like Pass, to whirl 

about, opxrjdTTjpts tBlveov II. 18. 494; of tumblers, IBlvtvov icard ptaaovs 
lb. 606; also of a warrior, octtis .. Sivfvoi icard ptaaov 4. 541 ; 6ii'€i5- 
ovaav VTTo iTTepv-/us PdXe as it was circling in its flight, of a pigeon, 
23. 875 • generally, to roam about, Stvevean' dXvwv vapd 6iv dXos 24. 
12 ; Btvfvwv icard oiicov Od. 19. 67 ; Bivtvwv (iXeipdpois to look wildly 
about, Eur. Or. 837. 

8ivTj [1], Tj, a tvhirlpool, eddy, Lat. vortex, in sing., II. 21. 213, Aesch. 
Eum. 559, etc.; in pl., II. 21. 353, Hes. Th. 791, Hdt. 2. 28, etc.; e-rri 
Kvavtas S. C. I. 3797 : — 5'ivr] was the name given by Empedocles to the 
rotati>ig heaven which was supposed to maintain the earth in its position. 
Plat. Phaedo 99 B, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 20 sq. ; cf. Bivos, and v. Grote 
Plato I. 42. 2. a whirlwind, Ar. Av. 697; Bivai vttpiXas Eur. 

Ale. 244. 3. generally, a whirling, rotation, Ar. Av. 1 19S ; drpuK- 

Tov Plat. Rep. 620 E. 4. metaph., dvdyicrjs areppals 8. Aesch. Pr. 

1052 ; Btvais KvicXovpevov iciap Id. Ag. 997. 

SivTjCis, Dor. -dtis, taaa, ev, whirling, eddying, Bdv9<p eiri SivrjevTi II. 
5. 479, cf. Od. 6. 89, Simon. 19, etc. II. rounded, Mosch. 2. 55. 

8ivr)cris, eais, ij, whirling motion, rotation, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 23, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 90. 

StvtjTos, rj, ov, (Sii/ecu) whirled round, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

Stvos, o, like Sivt], a whirling, rotation, such as Anaxagoras held to be 
the effect of vois as the regulator of the Universe, Clem. Al. 435 ; refer- 
ence is made to this in Ar. Nub. 828, Atvos fiaaiXevei, tuv A'l' k^eXrj- 
Aa«ais, cf. 380 ; cf. Grote Plato l. 59. 2. oh eJrfy, Epic. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 105 : — a dance like the waltz, Eust. 1166. 10, Hesych. II. 
vertigo, Hipp. V. C. 903. III. the round area, where oxen trod 

out the corn, threshing-floor, Telesilla 2 Bgk., Xen. Oec. 18, 5 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 179. IV. a large round goblet (also written 

Suvos), Ar. Vesp. 618 ; also Cyrenaic for TroBavtvTrjp, Ath. 467 F. 

Sivoio, to turn with a lathe, Eust. 412. 31, etc., as Root of Blvwtos. 

Sivco, only used in pres., to thresh out on the Stvos (ill), Hes. Op. 596 : 
Pass., BivopivTjv vnb fiovalv .. dXwa trodden by the circling oxen. Call. 
Fr. 51. — A Lesb. form Blvvw, Choerob., v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 53: 33 
pl. diTo-BiviuvTi, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 102. 

8ivt!)Sii]S, ts, eddying, Dio C. 68. 13 ; Tti BivwBrj eddies, Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

8iv(dt6s, 17, ov, (Bivoai) turned, rounded, dairis, Xtxos II. 3. 391, Od. 19. 
56 ; pivoTai liolhv /cat vupo-ni xo-Xkw Bivcorrjv [sc. daniSa] covered all 
round with hides and brazen plates, II. 13. 407. 

8i|as, dvTos, 6, a Siciliatt copper coin,— two x°'^''C't Hemst. Poll. 9. 
81 ; cf. Tpt^ds. 

8i-|eo-Tov, TO, a measure of two (iarai, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 347. 

Sigoos, ov, (^eo)) cleft, forked, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 9. 

Sijos, 17, ov. Ion. for Biaaos, as rpi^os for rpiaaus, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 435. 

A10-, is found at the hegiiuiing of many compd. Nouns, both proper 
and conmion, meaning not only sprung from Zeus or the gods, but gene- 
rally excellent, godlike, like 6eo- in compos. 

816, Conjunct., for 5i 0, wherefore, on which account, Lat. quapropter, 
quocirca, qtiare. Plat. Rep. 358 D, etc. ; Sio S17 Thuc. 2. 21, Plat. Gorg. 
518 A, al. ; 5id Kai, 810 8^ Kat Id. Phaedr. 258 E, Symp. 203 C ; 8(07rfp 
"Thuc. I. 71, 120., 8. 92, etc. II. later, = 0Ti, because, Arist. 

Plant. 2. 4, 5 : cf. 8tdTi. 

Aio-poXos, ov, hurled by Zeus, of lightning. Soph. O. C. 1464, Eur. Ale. 
125 : — so Ai6p\T)Tos, ov, Ael. H. A. 6. 62 ; and AiopXris, ^tos, o, ij, 
Schol. Pind. P. 8. 22. 

Ai.oY«v£i.ov, TO, the school of Diogenes, C. I. 427. 

Aio-'y£V€T(op, opos, 0, giving birth to Zeus, Aioytveropts 'ivavXoi natal 
cave of Zeus, Eur. Bacch. 122. 

Aio-YCVT|S, es, sprung from Zens, in Horn, always as an epith. of kings 
and princes, ordained and upheld by Zeus {etc 5e Aios PaaiXrjis Hes. Th. 
96), not as if actually his offspring ; Aesch. calls the gods themselves 
6t0L Aioyeveis, Theb. 301, Supp. 631 ; Pallas is A(07ci'£s Kpdros, Theb. 
129, cf. Soph. Aj.91 ; Amphion is A., Theb. 528; aryua to 6., of Achilles, 
Eur. Andr. I194: generally, divine, (pdos Id. Med. 1258. II. 
parox., Atoyevrjs, ovs, o, prop. n. [At- in Ep.] 

Si-oYKoto, to make to swell, blow out, aropa Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 
3. 224: — Pass, to swell out, Hipp. Acut. 3S5, 388: metaph. to be lifted 
up, raised to a higher position, Artem. I. 14. 

SiOYKtocris, ecus, 77, inflation, Plut. 2. 771 B: a tumotir, Galen. 

AioYvqTOS, ov, contr. for AioyivriTos,^ Aioyfvijs, Hes. Sc. 340. 

A16-70VOS, ov, = Aioy^vijs, Eur. Hipp. 560 [with i]. 

8i.-o8eia, Tj, a passage through, Suid. 


374 StoSevcri^ -~ 

Si-oSevo-is, (MS, fj, — Siohf'ia, Hipp. 298. 43. 

8i-oS6v(o, io travel through, Trjv x'^po.v Polyb. 2.15, 5, cf. Plut. Ages. 
17; iravSoKeTov Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 26; 5ia twv vo/j.wv C. I. 4956. 20: — 
Pass, in Auth. P. 9. 708. 

8i-o5oi,Trop€U), = SioSctJa), ras Svo ixoipas [ttJs o5oC] Hdt. 8. 129. 

81-oSo-iroiea), =foreg., f. !. in Theophr. Ign. 59, for Si'oSov ttohiv. 

81-oSos, f), a luay through, thoroughfare, passage, Hdt. 7. 201., 9. 99, 
Ar. Thesm. 658, etc. ; 5. vSaros Thuc. 2. 102 ; aarpajv SioSoi their path- 
ways, orbits, Aesch. Pr. 1049; 5. cx^"' to command the road, Thuc. 7. 32 ; 
al 5. rujv -rrrfpuiv Plat. Phaedr. 255 C ; S. aiT^iaSai, aiTtiv to ask leave 
io pass, demand a passport or safe-conduct, Ar. Av. 189, Aeschin. 75. 9: cf. 
SiefoSos. II. a passing through the bowels, /xtXavcuv Hipp. 78 E. 

Aio-SoTOS, ov, V. sub AioaSoTos. 

Si.-o8vipO|j,ai, Dep. to bewail sorely, c. ace, Dem. 1248. 19. 

8i-o56o|xai, Pass, to branch out, Hipp. 240. II. 

8i-oJ[os, ov, with two branches, Theophr. H. P. 1. 8, 3. 

Ai69ev, Adv. se7it from Zeus, according to his ivill, by his favour, II. 
15. 489., 24. 194, Trag., etc. ; !«• A. Hes. Op. 763. 

8i-oiYvv(j.i, fut. foj, to open, Tcis yvaOovs hio'tyi/vre Ar. Eccl. 852 : — also 
8i.oC-yu, Soph. Aj. 346, O. T. 1287, 1295, Plat., etc.; rj 5' av Sto'i^ys 
dpafia [sc. rrj /Aay^aipa] Eur. Supp. I 205. 

8(oi8a, V. sub Sieidov. 

8i.oi.8aivci), fut. aviu, = sq., Hdn. 7. 3, 16: metaph., S.ttjv jf/vxv" lb. 8. 8. 
81018(a), fut. Tjaa, strengthd. for oiSeoj, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 838, Luc. Ne- 
cyoni. 18 ; of the sea, Strabo 173 : — Med., of a crowd, Heliod. 7. 7. 
8i,oiStis, f s, sivollen, turgid, Nic. Al. 90. 
8i,oi8icrKO[j,ai, = StOiSco), Galen. 

SioiKcu : 5iMK0vv Thuc. 8. 21, etc. : fut. —r)aw Plat.: aor. hiwKi^aa 
Isocr., etc. : pf. SiWKrjica Plat., dfSiaiKriKa Arist. Fr. 429: — Med.., fut. 
—Tjaoixai Dem. : aor. Sicpic7]crdfj.r]v Dem. : pf. (in med. sense) huiicrijxai, v. 
infr. : — Pass., aor. SiwuTjdijv Luc. Nec. 19 : pf. hiwicrijxai Antiph. Xloirja. 
I. 18, Dem. 616. 27, plqpf. Sicu/ctjto (irpo-) Dem. 625. 5 ; but with both 
augm. and redupl., pf. 8(5iaiiC7]fj.ai Antiph. Mrjrp. 2, Macho ap. Ath. 341 
C : so impf. with double augm. tSiwicovv in Malal. Properly, to keep 
house, then, generally, to control, jnanage, govern, regulate, administer, 
TTjv tt6\iv Thuc. 8. 21, etc. ; ra rijs TruMwi Ar. Eccl. 305 ; tols tc olic'iai 
Kai rds TTuXds Plat. Meno 91 A ; rov Koajxov Id. Phaedr. 246 C ; top 
ovpavov Id. Legg. 896 E ; rd dvepwiriva lb. 713 C ; tov P'lov Isocr. 2 E, 
etc., cf. Dem. 774. 8; rrjv ovaiav Id. 829. 9; rd Koivd Id. 15. 22; 
rT)v dpx'nv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 4; 8. dicpi^ws, of a housekeeper, Lys. 92. 
23 ; TToKiixovs Dinarch. 98. 46 ; of a financier, 5. rd rtpos rfjv iroKiv, rd 
IttI tt) TpaTTe(ri Dem. 832. 23., II 1 1, fin. ; rdXavra, d KaWiadevqs 5iui- 
KTjc^ev Id. 467. 18 : — Pass, to be ordered, managed, etc., tvxXI 5. Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 8, Aeschin. I. 20; diras 0 /Bios <pva(i icai vojxois 5. Dem. 774. 
7 : — Med. to manage after one's own will and pleasure, rd irpdynaTa 
SioiicrjaacrOai Dem. 43. 21 ; and pf. pass, (in same sense), iV d fiovKu- 
fi€0a di/xev Stainrjfxivoi Id. 288. I ; diotnov/xevos ovtojs dS'iKovs irAeove^las 
managing to make such iniquitous profits. Id. 1092. 5, cf. 22 ; but, Sioi- 
KiiaOai TTpos Tiva to act collusively with... Id. 1327. 23, cf. 1328. 

4. b. absol. to exercise authority, govern, Tvpavvmuis Arist. Pol. 

5. 10, 36, cf. 4. 14, II. 2. io provide, furnish, diropSi rdWa o-nodev 
SiotKui Dem. 834. 19, cf. 708. 25 ; 5. rfjv dSe\(j>rjv to provide for, settle 
her. Id. 763. 6 : — Pass, to be flourished or supported, vno tivos Strabo 
659 ; -yaKaKTL Ath. 46 E. 3. to digest food, Diog. L. 6. 34. 4. 
in Rhetor., the Med. SioiicaaOai was used of the distribution and 
arrangement of a discourse, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4. II. to 
inhabit distinct places. Plat. Tim. 19 E: — Med. to live apart, Kara 
Kiop-as Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5. 

8ioiKT]|xa, ro, control, government, Hesych., Suid. 

8ioiKT)(ris, ecus, 77, properly, housekeeping, Dem. llll. 10: generally, 
control, government, administration, Tjjs TroAfojs Plat. Prot. 319 D, etc. ; 
esp. of the finances, the treasury-department, ottws . . ■q S. yevTjTai LKavrj 
Dem. 728.24; o 6771 T^j 5iotKT]a(aji the controller, treasurer, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 238. 14., 730. 24: hence expenditure, Lys. 185. 21, ap. Dem. 
II 1 1. 10., 1346. 21., 1359. 9. II. one of the lesser Roman 

provinces, Strabo 629, Cic. Fam. 13. 52, 67, C. I. 3902 b ; of Egypt, 
4693. 2. as an Eccles. division, a bishop's jurisdiction, diocese, Eccl. 

8i.otKt)TT]S, ov, 6, a controller, Lat. procurator, Polyb. 27. 12,2; 01 del 
6., a festival, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 46. 

8toiKT)TtK6s, rj, ov, controlling, dvvafJis Plut. 2. 885 B. 

Sioi.KT)Tpia, 77, a housekeeper, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 2 1 2. 

8ioi,KiJij>, fut. Att. luj : — to cause to live apart, to disperse, 5. rds noXeis 
to break up, scatter their population, Isocr. 91 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, II ; 
and more explicitly, TTjv @r]0a'iwv ttoKiv SiotiaeTv Kard auinas Dem. 59. 
15; 8. MavTivih tK jxids TToAews eis vXeiovs Polyb. 4. 27, 6: — Pass., 
Sia!icia07] Tj Mavrlveia rerpaxv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 7; Siajmcr/ueVoi Kara 
Kojjxas Dem. 366. 27 : then, generally, to be scattered abroad. Plat. Symp. 
193 A ; cf. sq. 

8L0ii<iais, ccos, T), a dispersion : a removal, iv tt) Siomicyei, or (K Ko\- 
KvTov ditpKi^dTo (ts . . Lys. 961. fin. 

SioiKicrjjLos, o, = foreg., Dion. H. 6. 81, Plut. Camill. 9. 

8i,oiKoSo(i.ea), to bitild across, luall off, Thuc. 4. 6g., 8. 90. 2. to 

to set as it were a partitio7i-wall betwee?!, lad/xuv Kal opov 8, rrj; re 
KecpaXrjs Koi rod CTTjdovs Plat. Tim. 69 E ; 8. tov Owpaicos . . to kvtos 
lb. II. to barricade, iihov Diod. 13. 56. 

8ioiKovo|ji.E(o, strengthd. for olKovoixtiD, Poll. 5. 156, Eust. Opusc. 76. 
55 : — Pass., Arist. Mund. 6, 37. 

8ioiv6o(j.ai, Pass, to be quite full of wine. Plat. Legg. 775 C. 

Suoivoxoeco, to tnix wine for drinking, Ath. l.^sC. 

8ioi|is, «a)S, )), {Siolyvvfii) an opening, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 


- Alovvaia. 

8iot,crTtov, verb. Adj. of Siaiptpu), one must move round, o/xjjia vavTax^j 
Eur. Phoen. 265. 

Sioi(rT€tjco, to shoot an arrow between, os Kf . . 5toi(mvari Trekefcewv 
Od. 19. 578, etc. II. absol., icai Ktv tioiaTtvaeia's thou mightest 

reach it with an arrow, i. e. thou art but a bow-shot from it, 12. 102. 

8ioicrTpfa), strengthd. for olarpeu, Diod. 4. 12, Philostr. 42, in Pass. 

8ioicra), 8ioicrop.ai, v. sub Siatptpoj. 

8ioLXVfco, to go through, daivfjs S alwva iioixvei Aesch. Euni. 
315. II. absol. to wander about, tv iriTpan h. Hom. 18. 10. 

8ioixop,ai, fut. -OLxvaofJ.ai : pf. -o'lxrifiai Hdt. 4. 136 : Dep.: — to be 
quite gone by, of time, Hdt. 1. c. : of persons, io be clean gone, to have 
perished, Lat. periisse, Aesch. Fr. 133, Soph. Aj. 973, Eur., etc. ; rare in 
Prose, as Hdt. 1. c. Plat. Phaedo 87 E. II. to be gone through, 

ended, 6 \6yos Siolx^Tai Soph. O. C. 574 (as corrected in some later 
Ms.S. for SiepxeTai) ; Si'/c?; 8. Eur. Supp. 530. 

8i0KV£Ci), to be much afraid, Ath. 607 E. 

Slo-ktvitos, ov, smitten by Zeus : v. fjKwKTvrros. 

810KMXTI, 1?, = StoxV' " cessation, Thuc. 3.87: esp. an armistice, Dio C. 

39. 47, etc. — On the form, v. sub dvoKuxV- 

8ioXicr6d,voj (in late authors -alvcx), v. uKierOdvw) : fut. -oKiaB-qaixi : Ion. 
aor. -aiXtaOrjaa Hipp. Art. 829. To slip through, vrro Toi/s SaKTvXovs 
Id. 806^ of a joint put out, Id. 82c) ; 8. Tivd to give one the slip, Ar. 
Nub. 434, Plat. Lys. 216 C; C7r' dupojv 8. Kv/xaTajv, of a ship, Luc. 
Dom. 12: absol. to slip away. Id. Anach. 28, 29; 8. TTjv yXwaaav 
slipping with his tongue, of one drunken. Id. Vit. Auct. 12. 

8lo\kt|, 17, (SifXicoj) diversity of opinion, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 322. 

8i-o\kos, o, the part of the Isthmus of Corinth where ships were drawn 
across, Strabo 335. 

8i.6X\v|xi or -via (Themist. 356 A) : fut. -oXtaw, Att. -oXw : — to 
destroy utterly, bring to naught. Soph. O. T. 442, Tr. 1028, Plat. Crito 
47 C, al. ; 8. yvvaiKa to ruin a woman, Eur. El. 92 1 : — Pass., with fut. 
-oXov/xai, pf. -oXcoXa, to perish utterly, come to naught, Trag., Thuc. 3. 

40, etc. ; SiwXeTO e« tivos by some one's hand. Soph. O. T. 225. II. 
to blot out of one's mind, forget, opp. to aw^aj, fiSdij SiwXfcra lb. 318. 

8io\o\u?co, strengthd. for oXoXv^cxi, Joseph. Genes. 35 A. 
816X0V, Adv., for Si' oXov (cf. KadoXov), altogether, Phocyl. 2, Arist. 
Poijt. 24, 3, Anth. P. 5. 158. 
8io\o<^vpo)xai, strengthd. for dXoipvpojiai, Polyb. 22. 9, II. 
8Co[ji,ai., V. sub 5('ai. 

8LO|xa\i2|a>, to he always evenminded, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 207 : — hence 8iop.a\i<r|j,6s, 6, evenness, steadiness. Id. P. 3. 244. 

8io|xd\vva), to make quite level, Plut. 2. 130 D. 

8i-ojjLPpos, ov, wet through, Arist. Probl. 2. 41. 

Ai,o(xci-a\a5cov, o, a braggart of the deme Diomeia, Ar. Ach. 605. 

Ai.O|XT|8€ios, a, ov, of or like Diomedes, 7) AtofirjSeia Xeyo/j-ivrj dvdyicr), 
i. e. absolute, fatal necessity. Plat. Rep. 493 D, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1029 (for 
the form, cf. f^hpaoTita, IloXvSevKeta, etc.), — a proverb variously expl., 
V. Suid. and Paroemiogr. (where Aio/jLrjSeios dvdyKTj). 

Ai,o-(jitiSt|S. 60S, 6, Jove-counselled ; in Hom. as a prop. n. Diomedes. 

Ai.o-(ji,ir)via [I'i], Tj [fifjvts) wrath of Zeus, Orph. irept ^eicrfi. 

8i-6(j.vv(ji,i, to swear solemnly, to declare on oath, esp. in courts of 
justice, c. inf. fut., opicov avTw irpoaPaXuiv Siuifiofftv, ^ fifjv .. dovXwaeiv 
Soph. Tr. 255; 8. KTt'iVtiv (leg. KreveTv) Lycurg. 165.43: — oftener in 
Med., Sioiivvfiai, fut. -optovnat, aor. -cu/xocfdfiTjv, to bind oneself by oath. 
Soph. Aj. 1233, Tr. 378; so almost always in Prose, esp. of the oath called 
Siojuoaia, 8. opKov Antipho 130. 33 ; TavTa Sicuf^ivcrai iv tti dvTiypa<pfj 
you swore to this in the oath you took in support of the indictment. Plat. 
Apol. 27 C ; 8. Ttvt Lys. 96. 35 ; 8. vTrep tivos Antipho 1 14. 24; ripvecade 
5toj^vvfj.evoi an oath, Dem. 321. 8 ; SiOfioaacrOai tov vwv to swear by his 
head, Id. 1161. 16. 

8i.O|Xo\oY('», to make an agreement, settle, undertake, Xen. Ages. 3, 5 : 
— Pass, io be agreed on, mostly in pf., BioifioXoyij/xtvov ifxoi re icai aoi 
Plat. Euthyd. 282 C, etc. ; in aor., tovto bet 8ioi.ioXoyr]9fjvai Id. Rep. 
456 C. II. oftener in Med., aor -wiJ.oXoyTjadfxTjv, to agree tmi- 

tually, io agree upon certain points, take them as granted, concede, 
grant, 8. ti elvai Plat. Rep. 350 D ; ti Id. 507 A, al. ; 8. tovs tokovs 
to agree on the interest to be paid, Dem. 1284. 14; also, 8. irepi tivos 
Plat. Theaet. 169 E ; awavTu Bio fioXoyrjad/xevos irpos tov vaTepa having 
agreed with my father to do everything, Dem. 840. 6 ; 8. rivi irepi tivos 
Isae. 41. 43 ; and c. inf. fut.. Id. 41 . 29; foil, by a relat. Conj., 8. iroTepov . . 
Plat. Rep. 394 D ; 8. f ( . . Id. Gorg. 500 E ; ti ttot' eOTiv Id. Soph. 260 A. 

SiojxoXoyicis, fcus, ^, a convention, irpos Tiva Polyb. 3. 27, 9. 

8iono\oYir]Teov, verb. Adj. one must agree on or concede. Plat. Rep. 
527 B, al. II. -eos, a, ov, to be conceded. Id. Parm. 142 B. 

SiojioXoYia, ri, = 8ioixoX6yrjais, 8. iroieiv irepi tlvos Isae. 86. 4, 15; 
ylverai S. rfjs inrovpylas Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 7. 

8tov, v. sub Sios ; but 2. 8iov, v. sub 8(01. 

8iovo|j,(lfa), to distinguish by a name. Plat. Polit. 263 D : — Pass., hicavo- 
fiaarai has received a name, Arist. H. A. I. 16, I, cf. Meteor. I. 
I ^, 20. II. in Pass, also to be widely knozvn, Isocr. 398 D, Strabo 1 2 1, etc. 

AiovO, as voc. of Aiovvaos in Phryn. Com. Kpov. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 436. 

AiovvCTia [u], (sc. iepd), rd, the feast of Dionysos or Bacchus, of which 
there were four at Athens in four consecutive months : viz. 1. rd 

tear' dypovs (Ar. Ach. 202, Aeschin. 22. 26), rd iv dypoTs (Schol. Ar. 
Ach. 503), or rd fxiKpd, in Poseideon (December) when the vintage was 
just over : at these prob. old Tragedies and Comedies were repre- 
sented. 2. rd ev Aifivacs or Arjvata (in the suburb Ai^vai, where 
the Arjvaiov stood), in Gamelion (January) when the wine was just 
made, and the presses (Xrjvoi) cleaned up : from this feast the month was 
once called Arjvaiujv, which name was retained by the lonians of Asia. — 


Aiouvcrid^oi) — Sioi. 


At these some of the new Tragedies and Comedies were performed, and 

a prize of the rich must of the new vintage was given : v. X-qvalos and 
Kifivq II. 3. TO. 'Avdear-qpia (q. v.) in Anthesterion (February), of 

which the first day was called TndotyLa (when the casks of the bygone 
vintage were first tapped) ; the second x<^es ; and, perhaps, the third 
yirpai from the public picnic with which they were celebrated. — It is 
doubtful what dramatic performances accompanied them. 4. tA 

adTiica. (Thuc. 5. 20), to. Kar darv, ev darei (Schol. Ar. Ach. 503), rd 
Heya\a or simply to. Awvvaia (Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 23), in Elaphebolion 
(March), when Athens was full of strangers from all Greece, and all the 
most splendid exhibitions took place (v. Ar. Ach. 502 sqq.) : — for these, 
most of the new Dramas were reserved. — Bockh {Ahhandl. Berl. Ahad. 
1816, pp. 47-124) first established the point that there were four 
Dionysia : up to that time, it had been held that the Lenaea and the 
Anthesteria were the same : v. Philol. Mus. 2. 573 sq. 

Aiov\j(TLa.i|o>, to keep the Dionysia ; hence to live festively or extrava- 
gantly, Luc. Deni. Encom. 35, Ath. 445 B. 

AiovutnaKos, 77, 6v, belonging to the Dionysia, or to Dionysos, A.dearpov 
Thuc. 8. 93 ; ayuiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 8, Pol. 6. 8, 22 : — Aiovvaiaicd, 
poems on the legend of Bacchus, as those of Nonnus. 

Aiovuo-ids, aSos, 77, pecul. fem. of Aiovvaiaicos, Pratin. i. 3, Eur. H. F. 
891, etc. 2. as Subst. a Bacchante, Paus. 4. 36, 5. II. a 

kind of plant, commonly called dvSpoffaifiov, Diosc. 3. 173. 

Aiovucriaa-Tai, ol, the Dionysiasts, a guild at Rhodes, C. I. 2525 6. 

Aiovvcriov (sc. upov), to, the temple of Diotiysos, Ar. Fr. 187, Paus. I. 
43, 5, etc. : — a form Aiovvattov occurs in Suid. s. v. Evyivcos ; but v. 
Phryn. 367. 

Aiovucrios [C], a, ov, of Dionysos or Bacchus, Bacchyl. 27. 

AioviicrCo-Kos, 0, Dim. of Aiovviyos, name given to certain bony excre- 
scences on the temples, dub. in Deff. Medic. 

Aiovucro-KoXaKES, 01, nickname of the Texvlrai AtovvataKo't, artifices 
scenici, (cf MovaoKoXaKes), Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 297 ; v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 
2, 10, Chares ap. Ath. 538 F: hence, II. applied to the flatterers 

of Dionysiiis the Tyrant, and to the school of Plato, Diog. L. 10. 8, Ath. 
249 435 E. ^ 

Aiovwo-jAaveo), to be full of Bacchic frenzy , Philostr. 214. 

Aiovvcros, o, Od. 11. 324, Soph. Ant. 957, etc.; Ep. also Aitivvcros II. 
6.132., 14. 325, Od. 24. 74,Hes.,etc.,and Aevivutros (q. v.): — Dionysos (v, 
sub Bdsx"?) ; Aiovvaov yovai, name of a comedy by Polyzelus, v. C. I. 230. 

Si-o^ciuv, fj, the fifth in the musical scale, Philolaos 3 Mullach ; cf 
hiatraauiv and v. Chappell Hist, of Anc. Mus. pp. 46, 78. 

Aio-irats, TraiSoj, 0, son of Zeus, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

Aio-ircjiTTTOS, ov, sent from Zeus, Eust. 48. 29. 

Sioirep or 81' oirep, v. sub Sio. 

AioircTTis, €9, that fell from Zeus, dyaX/xa Eur. I. T. 977 ; JJaWdStov 
Dion. H. 2. 66 ; irikTai Plut. Num. 13, cf Dion. H. 2. 71 : — v. AuTrfTrjs. 

SiOTreviw, to be in charge of a ship's freight (cf Siottos, u, ii), S. T'fjv vavv 
(as Dind. from Harpocr. for ^LOTmvav), ap. Dem. 929. 20., 934. 22. 

8i6in), Tj, (Sid, OTi-q) a kind of earring, Ar. Fr. 309 ; v. Stoiros. 

Sioiros, 6, (SieTrcu) a ruler, comma?ider, Aesch. Pers. 44, Eur. Rhes. 
741- II- one who is in charge of a ship's freight, a supercargo, 

E. M. 278, etc. ; cf Siott€voj. 

8CoiTOS, Of, (oTTTj) -with two holes, avXo'i Ath. 176 F. II. = 5i07ri;, 

C. I. 150 § 48 (p. 237), Hesych. 

8ioTrTeija>, to watch accurately, spy about, 77c SiOTtTevcrcov II. 10.451 : 
to look into, areyos Soph. Aj. 307 : — v. Siowevaj. 

8i-oirTT|p, rjpos, u, a spy, scout, arparov II. 10. 562. II. Sidy- 

yeXoi Koi SiorrTTjpes, the optiones and tesserarii of the Romans, Plut. 
Galb. 24. III. = SioiTTpa III, Suid. 

8u-oirTT)s, ov, 6, a looker through, w ZeO Sionra ! says Dicaeopolis in 
Ar. Ach. 435, holding up a ragged garment to the light. II. = 

foreg. I, Eur. Rhes. 234. 

8i-6T7Tpa, Tj, an optical instrument for measuring heights, levelling, etc., 
a Jacob's staff, Polyb. 10. 46, I. II. a plate of talc, lapis specularis, 
for glazing windows, Strabo 540. III. =Siao-ToAeus, Galen. 

BiOTTTpiicos, 17, OV, of, belonging to the use of the SioTrrpa (l), opyavov 
5. = 5i6TTTpa, Strabo 87 : — ra S. the science of dioptrics, Plut. 2. 1093 E. 

8ioiTTpicrp.6s, 6, an opening with the hidirrpa (III), Paul. Aeg. 6. 73. 

8i-oirTpov, TO, a spying-glass, oTvos yap dvOpinroLS S., cf. Horat. aperit 
praecordia Liber, Alcae. Fr. 53. 

SiopaTLKos, -q, ov, clear-sighted, Lat. perspicax, Luc. Salt. 4. 

SLopaoj, fut. -oif/ofiat, to see through, see clearly, Xen. An. 5. 2, 30 ; S. 
TO dATjOes Plat. Parm. 1 36 C, etc. II. to distinguish, roiis . . 

KoXaKEVovras Kai rovs .. OepairevovTas Isocr. 20 C, 29E ; Trore vTrdpxfi 
Kat iroTe ov Arist. Meteor. 4. 12, 7 ; cf dieidov. 

8iopYav6o(ji.ai, Pass, to be provided with organs. Iambi. V. Pyth. 66. 

SiopYcivcoo-is, Eojs, 77, formation, fashioning. Iambi. V. Pyth. 67. 

StopyCfoiAai, Pass, to be very angry, Polyb. 2. 8, 13. 

8i-6pY\jios, ov, two fathoms long, high, etc., Hdt. 4. I95, Xen. Cyn. 2, 
5. Cf Siuipvyos. 

8iop0€iJcij, = sq., occurs only in Eur. Supp. 417, fiij Stop6(vojv \6yovs 
not judging rightly of words ; v. Matthiii ad 1. 

8i,op96u, to make straight, Hipp. Art. 803 ; S. ^0701' to tell my tale 
aright, Pind. O. 7. 38. II. to set right, restore to order, Isocr. 

198 C; S. 'eptv to make up a quarrel, Eur. Hel. II59; 5. dhiK-qixara to 
amend them, Polyb. 4. 24, 4 ; 5. tt'wtlv Trpds ti to make good, redeem it, 
Id. I. 7, 12 ; S. Ta TrpoaocptiKoixiva to pay them off. Id. II. 28, 5 ; S. Tf]V 
'IKidha to correct or revise it, Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Alcib. 7 ; — Med. to amend 
for oneself, SiopOovaOai rd jxeXXovra Isocr. 78 E ; to dyvoovufva Dem. 
1463. 18; o(pds avTovs Polyb. 26. 3, 12 : to maintain in argument, 


Aeschin. 42. 38 ; but often just like Act., Polyb. 3. 16, 4, etc. : also, 
Siopdovadat -nepi or virtp rcvos to take full security for . . , Dem. 112. 15., 
895. 24. Cf. eTravopddai. 

8i-6p0a)|xa, TO, n making straight, setting right, Hipp. Art. 799 : 
071 instrument or means of setting right, S. ti ivTiOivai els . . , lb. 
802. II. correction, amendment, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23, Plut. Num. 17. 

8i6p9tocrts, tws, fj, a making straight, as in the setting of a limb, Hipp. 
OfHc. 745, cf. Art. 803 : a setting straight, restoration, oi/!o5o;xr]fj.dTwv 
Kal uSwv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4. II. generally, ajuendment, reform, 

of men, lb. 3. I, 5 ; t^s TroXtTeias lb. 6. I, 9 ; tuiv vu/xwv C. I. 
1845. 37. 2. right arrangement, tivos Plat. Legg. 642 A. 3. 

a fortujiate event, Polyb. 5. 88, 2. III. a revision, revised edition 

of 3. work, V. Wolf proleg. Hom. clxxiv^ 

SiopOioTt'os, a, ov, to be set, of joints, Hipp. Mochl. 863. 

8iop6cjTT|p, fipos, 6, = sq., C. I. 1845. 38. 

SiopOuT-qs, ov, 6, a corrector, Plut. Sol. 16: esp. of books, Galen. 
BiopOcoTiKos, 'fj, ov, corrective, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 12, etc. Adv. -kuis, 
Eust. 936. 43. 

Siopiju), Ion. Siovpi^co : fut. Att. lui : — fut. med. in pass, sense, v. infr. 
I. 3. To draw a boundary through, divide by limits, separate, Hdt. 4. 
42 ; Triv EvpuiwTjv avro t^s ' hai-qs Diod. I. 55 ; Si'xct 5. Plat. Soph. 266 
E. 2. to distinguish, determine, define, Ta ovvo^aTa Hdt. 4. 45 ; 

6(oiai . . yepa t'ls dXXos rj 'yw . . Siwpicra ; Aesch. Pr. 440 ; vTTjaw oioj- 
vuiv . . Siuipiaa, of auguries, lb. 489 ; oItov 8' tibivai 5., so as to know 
it. Id. Fr. 181 ; 5. dKovOLa Te Kal kicovaia Plat. Legg. 860 E, cf. Crat. 
391 D ; 5. mpi tivos ti ioTiv Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, I ; to define logically, 
5. KaTa Tas dta<popds Id. Top. 6. 8, 4, cf. Eth. N. i. 13, 20, etc. : — Med., 
hiopl^tadai TO) aTopiaTi Tct ypd/x/xaTa to pronounce clearly, Alex. Incert. 
21. 3. to determine, declare, ToiavTa (p^/xai ixavTiical Siwpicrav 

Soph. O. T. 723 ; also c. inf. to deterynine one to be so and so, Dem. 505. 
19 ; and with the inf. omitted, oi . . firjvis fit /j-iKpov Kai fxeyav Siuipiaav 
Soph. O. T. 1083: — Med., SrjXoi Kal S. oti . . Dem. 239. 19; Siopiaa- 
fxivwv oirais ,, Id. 1 286. II ; pf. pass, in med. sense, a XP^ TOitiv diajpia- 
fieOa Id. 760. 14: — Pass., SiwpiaTai duoTepov . . Andoc. 30.9; Stajpiff- 
fiivov it being prescribed, Lys. 183. 25 ; irpo? otis tTiOrj Kal biajpiffOr] 
[o j/d/ios] Id. 1376. 24; impers., SiopieiTai r/fxTv irepi tivos we will give 
precepts about . . , Hipp. Art. 786 ; ev ois [Ad-yois] SicupiffTai v(pl twv 
rjdiKuiv Arist. Pol. 3. 12, I. 4. absol. to draw distinction, lay down 

definitions, ov5' otiovv Siopi^av Dem. 551. fin.: — mostly in Med., 
5iopi^e(r0ai irept tivos Andoc. 25. 7i Isocr. 27 C, etc.; irpos dXXrjXovi 
Plat. Gorg. 457 C ; Sik^v diojp'iaoj didst settle the conditions of the trial, 
Ar. Ach. 364, cf Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, i. II. to remove across the 

frontier, to banish, t^w tuiv opaiv Plat. Legg. 873 E ; tov ivdtvht -noXt- 
fj.ov els TTjV Tj-ntipov Isocr. 77 B ; Tivd inrlp dvp-iXas Eur. Ion 46 : 
generally, to carry abroad, oTpdrevna Tpoiav ent Id. Hel. 394 ; 8. TrdSa 
to depart, lb. 828. III. to mark off, include in a boimdary, Polyb. 

4. 43, 7- IV. in Pass, to be discontiiiuous, opp. to crui'dTrTa;, Arist. 

Categ. 6, 2.; hmpiap.ivo%, opp. to crvvexvs, lb. I. 

Siopicris, CCDS, 77, = sq., Plat. Legg. 777 B, Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 9. 

8i,opLcrp,6s,d, division, distinction, Plat.PoHt. 282 E, Tim. 38 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 7,4. II. logical distinction, definition, Arist. Soph.Elench.6, 1,al. 

8ioptcrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish. Plat. Legg. 874 D, Arist., etc. 

SiopicTTiKos, 77, ov, distinctive, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 128. 

8i-opKio-|x6s, 6, an assurance on oath, Polyb. 16. 26, 6. 

8iopp.CJa>, strengthd. for dpjxl^w, to? vavs Longus 2. 25 : — metaph., 
Siop/xl^iTai o plos Hierocl. ap. Stob. 450. 37. 

8i6pvufjiai, Pass, to hurry through, Aesch. Supp. 552. 

Stopos, a divider, Hesych. : a stone used in the game ((peSpiff/xos, Poll. 
9. 119.^ 

8i.oppoop.ai. or 8iop6op.ai, Pass, to become serous, of the blood, Arist. 
H. A. 3. 19, 8 ; of milk, lb. 3. 20, 7. 
8i6ppo)cns, ecus, 77, a becoming or making seroiis, Hipp. 460. 49. 
8iopiiYT|, 77, (Swpvffcrw) v. Siajpvx'q- 

8i-6pvYp.a, to, a through-cut, canal, as that across the Isthmus of 
Mount Athos, Thuc. 4. 109. II. a digging through, Lxx (Ex. 22.2). 

8i-op'UKTifjs, ov, 6, a digger : fem. 8iopvKTis, (Sos, 77, ApoUod. in Math. 
Vett. p. 14 (with v. 1. SiopvKTpls). 

8ioputrcrco, Att. -tto) : fut. ^ai : — to dig through, Sid Ta<ppov dpv^as 
having dug a trench across or along, Od. 21. 120; Torxof 5. =to(xc<j- 
pvxioj, Hdt. 9. 37, Ar. PI. 565 ; also c. acc. loci, tov "AOw Lys. 193. 24, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 699 A : — metaph., like Toixo^pvx^^^, to undermine, ruin, 
Dem.llII.2; and in Pass., Siopcupd7jtie6a Id. 1 18. 1 1. 11. tobury, 

Diod. 4. 43. III. to worm one's way, Bato Incert. 3, Plut. 2. 87 C. 

SiopiixTl, 77, V. hLwpvx'h- 

8iopxeo|xai, Dep. to dance across or along, Opp. H. 5. 440. II. 

to da?ice a match with one, tiv'l Ar. Vesp. I481. 

810s, hid (Hom.), hiov, but Sia in Eur. Rhes. 226 (ubi v. Dind.), I. T. 
404, (8177 is dub. in Hes. Th. 260); also fem. Sros, Eur. Bacch. 598: — 
contr. for Siios (from Ats, Aids) of or from Zeus : but no certain ex- 
amples of this sense appear before the Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 619, 654, 
1033, etc.; the nearest approach to them in Hom. is II. 9. 538, hiov yivos, 
loxeaipa, which however seem to be simply divine, as elsewhere in Hom., 
who uses it 1. of goddesses, Sfa ded II. 10. 290; more commonly 

Sfa Oedojv, with Superl. force (like TriffTa iriaTuiv, dpprjTa dppr)Tav etc., 
in Trag.), II. 18. 388., 19. 6, etc. ; so, hios haipiaiv Hes. Th. 991. 2. 
of illustrious men or women, divine, noble, II. 2. 221, etc. ; Zia yvvaiKuiv 
noblest of women (like Sia $edaiv), Od. 4. 305 : — but also noble, ex- 
cellent, as of Eumaeus the swineherd, Sios vcpop^os 21. 240. 3. 
of whole nations, Sioi 'Axaioi, etc.; SToi tTaipoi II. 5. 692: and of 
ancient cities, as Elis, Lacedaemon, Hom. 4. of a noble horse, II. 


376 


8. 185., 23. 346. 5. of things, esp. of the powers of nature, like 

fiefos, Offf-rreaios, Ifpos, divine, awful, marvellous, aldepos €K Sirjs, cis 
a\a Slav, 5ia yOwv II. 16. 365, etc. ; so, hlov nvp Eur. Ale. 5, etc. ; Sia 
XapvPSis Od. 12. 104. (From ^ Alf come Ai's, gen. Aios {Aifos), 
Sios, €vSios, evSla, euSci'fXoj, dfjXos ; cf. Skt. div, dyo, dyaiis {coelutji), 
divyami (splendeo), divyas (coelesiis), divasas {dies), divas (deus) ; Lat. 
Biovit {Jovis), Diespiter, deus, divus, [szi6] dio, dies, biduum, etc. ; Lith. 
devas {deiis) : — cf. also O. Norse Tivi, Tyr, A. S. Tiw (in Tiws-dceg, 
Tues-day) : — O. H. G. Zio : v. M. Miiller Lect. 2. p. 425 ; and cf. Ofus.) 

Aios, 6, the first month of the Maced. year, answering to parts of 
October and November, Clinton F. H. 3. 349. 

Aios [r], gen. of Zeus, from obsol. Ai's. 

AloctSotos, ov, {SiScufii) given by Zeus, heaven-sent. Find. P. 8. I37, 
Aesch. Eum. 626 ; in Theb. 948 the metre requires Aiohuroiv ; for Ag. 
I391, V. yavos. 

A'.o-o-i](jiia, J7, a si g7i from Zeus, an omen from the sky, Lat. ostentum, 
esp. of thunder, lightning, rain, Ar. Ach. 171 (where Elmsl. restored 
SioaTjfiia 'oTL for Sioarjui tffTi'), Diod. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 419 E. Cf. evcrrjfila. 

SiocrK€to, to look earnestly at, Anacr. 81 sq. (as Bgk. from Hesych.). 

Aioo-Kopeiov, TO, the temple of the Dioscuri, Thuc. 4. 1 10, Dem. 390. 
27, etc. ; later Aioc/coiypfioz' (cf. Aiocr/fopof), Plut. Sull. 33, etc. II. 
AtocTKotipeia, rd, the festival of the Dioscuri, C. I. 1444. 

Aiocr-Kopoi, Ion. and in late Gr. Aiocr-Kovpoi, ol : the Att. form is 
required by the metre in Eur. El. 1 239, Hel. 1 644, and some Mss. give 
it even in Hdt. (2. 43., 6. 127): the sing, only in Gramm. and Varro 
L. L. 5. 20: AiocTKoupiTai in C. I. 3540: — the sons of Zeus, i.e. the 
twins of Leda, Castor and Polydeuces (the Roman Pollu,x), h. Hom. 33, 
etc. ; cf. XtvKmTTos, XfUKon-ojAos. II. the constellation named 

from them the Twins, Lat. Gemini, supposed to bring safety from a storm, 
if it appeared over the ship — the modern fires of St. Elmo : hence the 
Dioscuri were tutelary deities of sailors, Hor. Carm. I. 3, 2, Hemst. Luc. 
D. Deor. 26. III. AiuOKopos, 6, the name of a Cretan month, 

Lxx (2 Mace. II. 21). 

6io<7(ios, 6, (o^oj) transmitting smells, drjp E. M. 136. 24: — as Subst. 
the internal organ of smell, Themist. 81 A. 

Siocr-iTvpos, 0, or -ov, to, name of a plant, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3. 

8i-6crTeos, ov, double-boned, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

8ioo-<j>paiva), to give a smell to, perfume, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 107. 

BiOTi, Conjunct, for Sia rovro oti .. , because that, for the reason that, 
since, Hdt. I. 44., 3. 55, Thuc. I. 52 ; ovh\ hi %v dWo rj Stori .. , Plat. 
Phaedo 100 C; answering to Sia r'l; Id. Polit. 310 D, Amphis AiOvp. 
I. 2. indirect, wherefore, for what reason, tppaaaj Stori . . , Hdt. 2. 

24 ; /lavdaveiv Siori .. , Id. 9. 7 ; okothiv Sioti .. , Thuc. I. 77 ; epairdv 
SiuTt .. , Henioch. Tpox- I. 7- 1I. = oti, that, Hdt. 2. 43, 50, 

Isocr. 50 C, Dem. 163. fin., Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. I, Arist. Metaph. 10. 
5,3, Eth. N. 6. 8, 5, al. ; sometimes foil, by inf., Polyb. 31 . 20, 4, Diod. 4. 76. 

Aio-Tp€(J>Tis, es, trained, cherished by Zeus, in Hom. as epith. of kings 
and nobles, cf. Aioyevfjs : — of the Scamander, II. 21. 223, it is perhaps 

= 5u7rfTrjs, q.y. Cf. AuTpe<j>rjs. 

Biovptco, to pass in urine, ti Hipp. Aer. 284 (in Pass.). II. intr. 

to pass urine, lb. 286. 
Sioup-rjTiKos, Tj, ov, promoting urine, diuretic, Hipp. Acut. 392. 
SiovpCfm, Ion. for 5iop'i(aj, Hdt. 
8ioxcT6ia, ^, an aqueduct, Strabo 458. 

8iox€T6ua), to distribute as by conduits ; to, 5. Tpo(prjv tw awp-ari Plat. 
Tim. 77 C : — Pass., Smx^TfVfiivaiv vSaroJv Diod. 20. 8. II. in 

Pass, also of a country, to be irrigated, Strabo 212. 

6ioxT|, ^, (Sie'xoj) distance, Philo Belop. 75. 

SioxXeu), to trouble or annoy exceedingly, Tiva Lys. I03. 38, Dem. 446. 
24 ; later, tivI Plut. Cim. 18 : — Pass., Luc. Amor. 50. 
Si.6xXt)(tis, eois, Tj, annoyance, C. I. 356. 24. 
BloxXiJo), fut. law, to move asunder, to open, Nic. Al. 226. 
8ioxtip6(i), strengthd. for oxupoo', Polyb. 5. 46, 3. 
8ioi|;, OTTOS, 0, jy, = 5(07ros, ov, dub. in Hesych. 

8i-o4;is, (COS, fj, a view through, Plut. 2. 915 A, etc. II. metaph. 

consideration. Plat. Tim. 40 D : perspicacity, Plut. 2. 408 E. 
8i64'OfJi.ai, v. sub Siopdo). 

8iTrais, TraiSos, 0, 77, with two children, Aesch. Supp. 318. 2. 5. 

epTjvos a dirge chanted by one's two children. Id. Cho. 335. 

8i-TTa\aicrTOs, ov, two palms broad, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4, Polyb. 27. 9, 2. 

8i--n-a\Tos, ov, brandished ivith both hands, 8. ^i<pT) two-handed swords, 
Eur. I. T. 312 ; 8. trvp lightning hurled by Zeus with both hands, i. e. 
with all his might. Id. Tro. 1104. II. in Soph. Aj. 402, trds . . 

arparos SiVaATos av p.e x^'P' <povevot all the host would kill me each 
with two spears (as in Honi. brio Soupe e'xcui'), i. e. with all their might : 
cf. SopinaXTos, Tp'maXros. 

8i--n"rixvs, V, two cubits long, broad, etc., Hdt. 2. 78, Hipp. Art. 783, etc. 

8iTrXA8ios [a], ov, double, poet, for Si7rAd<Tios, Anth. P. 11. 158. 

SiirXd^ca, = SiTrAao-jd^w, to double, Andoc.30. 27(Reisk. hnrXaaiaadtv), 
Alex. Kvnp. 3 : — Pass, to be doubled, aTpaT-qXarais Sopos SmXa^erai 
ripLr) Eur. Supp. 781, cf. Menand. Mi9. I. 10. II. intr. to be two- 

fold or double, to toi StvXa^ov ixtT^ov kqkuv Soph. Aj. 268. 

8iiTXa^, a«os, 0, 77, twofold, double, in double folds, Stj/xos II. 23. 243 
(cf. SiwTvxos) ; Btanos Orph. Fr. 2. 37. II. as Subst., SiVAaf, 

■fj, a double-folded mantle, like 8i7rA.^, SnrXois, Lat. duplex laena, II. 3. 

126, Od. 19. 241; or (say others) variegated, woven with threads of 
various dye; or with double woof, Uke St'^/iTos. — -In Aesch. Pers. 277, 
Herm. explains nXayKToTs (V hiirXaiceaai in the Homeric sense of the 
mantles of the Persians floating on the waves ; others take SlirXaKcs to 

be ship-planks {which double one over the other, cf. SitrXur]), v. Dind. ad 1. 


211, Plat. Legg. 920 A: — Pass., 
II. intr. to be twice the size of. 


8nrX3,o-id,5co, fut. aaai, to double, Lys. 
Xen. Ages. 5, I : cf. SiwXa^oj. 
Tivus Diod. 4. 84. 

8i.TrXacria<jfx6s, o, a doubling, tov Kvffov Plat. Sisyph. 388 E ; tov are.- 
piov Plut. 2. 718 E. II. in Gramm. the Ionic doubling of con- 

sonants, as in Tuaaos ; also the reduplication, Eust. 73. 3. 

8nTXacri-€irLSi[Ji.oipos, ov, and 8nrXacri-eT7i8i[A6pT|s, €S, 2^ times as 
great : — 8nrXacri-eiriSCTpiTos, ov, j times as great : — 8nrXao-i-eTT(eKTOS, 
ov, 2^ times as great : — SiirXacn.-eiTiiTtp.'iTTOS, ov, 2-5- times as great : — 
Si-irXao-i-eTnT€TapTOS, ov, 2 [ times as great : — 8nTXa(7i-eiTiTeTpa[ji«pTis, 
es, and 8i.irXacn--e-inTeTpd.-n-€p,iTTOS, ov, 2^ times as great : — SnrXacri- 
emTpi(ji.€pT]S, es, 2| times as great : — 8t-n-Xa(n-eirLTpiTos, ov, 2g^ times 
as great: — 8i.'TTXacn.-e4>T|(ji,icrvs, v, 2| times as great: — all these in 
Auctt. Mus. Vett. 

SnrXacrio-Xo'yia, y, repetition of words. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C. 

SnrXdo-ioop.ai, Pass, to be doubled, become ticofold, Thuc. I. 69. 

SiirXdeno-irXevpos, ov, with two sides twice as lotig as the other two, 
Arist. Mechan. 25, I. 

8i-irXd.crios, a, ov. Ion. 8L'7rXT|crios, 77, ov (although a is short in Att.) : 
— twofold, double, twice as much as, twice as many as, as long as, etc., 
Hdt. 4. 68, and Att., but never in Trag. (for in Aesch. Fr. 151 the prob. 
r. is SittXovv or SUpovv) ; freq. as Cornp. foil, by 7; .. , Id. 6. 57, Thuc. 
I. 10, etc. ; also, SinX-ricnov -rj oaov .. , Hdt. 7. 23 ; or c. gen. twice the 
size of, 6. 133; 8. eyeveTO avTos kaiVTOv 8. 137; SiTrAdcria tSjv aXXojv 
Dem. 306. 28 ; 8. rrjs aXrjOelas Philem. Incert. 71 ; dtirXaalots iXarToi 
[sc. rd xp'JA'oiTa] Dem. 829. 24. 2. as Subst. SiTrAdffioj/, to, as 

much again, Lat. duplum, Hdt. 7- 103 ; also as Adv., Theogn. 229. 3. 
SiTrAacriaj' (sc. ^rjn'iav), (KTivftv Plat. Legg. 762 B ; Trjv 8. KaraSiica^eiv 
Lex ap. Dem. 733. 5. 4. Adv. -ais, Thuc. 8. I,' Menand. Incert. 

99 ; 8. afieivov Aeschin. 44. 20. 

8nrXacria)v, ov, later form for 8i7rAd(rios (Lob. Phryn. 4I1). Arist. Probl. 
19. 50, Mund. 6, 18 ; S. Ad7os duplicate ratio, Plut. 2. 1 138 E. 

8nrXao-(ji,6s, o, {SiirXa^w) = SnTXatnaaiius, Eust. 1396. 52. 

8nTX69pta, 77, a measure of two -nXiOpa, C. I. 1840. 20. 

BiTrXeGpos, ov, two irXedpa long or broad, i.e. 202 ft. 6. in., Theopomp. 
Hist. Fr. 6, Luc. V. H. I. 16:- — SiirXeOpov, to, a space of two irXtOpa, Polyb. 

5; 

8nTXT|, 77, (SittAoCs) a marginal mark used by Gramm., like an T or V 
lying on its side (S-< > , < 1^), to indicate vv. 11., rejected verses, etc., 
and, in dramatic poetry, a new speaker ; v. Hephaest. 15. I, Schol. Ar. PI. 
253, Cic. Att. 8. 2, 4. II. a dance. Poll. 4. 105, Hesych.; cf. 

Ar. Thesm.982. 

SiirX-g, Adv. twice, twice over. Soph. Ant. 725, Eur. Ion 760. II. 
t^vice as muck, opp. to anXy, C. I. 71 ; followed by rj. Plat. Rep. 530 C. 
8117X7)715, i'8os, d, = 8i7rAoi's, Poll. 7- 47- 
8i-T7X7i07)S, cs, twice filled, Nic. Al. 153 (v. 1. SnrXripTjs). 
8177X710-105, 7/. ov. Ion. for SiTrAdffios. 

8nrXo-€i|xaTos, ov, tvith double cloak, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 

8177X67], Tj, a fold, doubling, tov X'tcut'os Pisid. ap. Suid. : the overlap- 
ping of the bones in the skull, Hipp. V. C. 896, v. Foiis. Oecon. : a 
junction, as of two plates of iron welded together, a flaw. Plat. 
Soph. 267 E, cf. Plut. 2. 802 B; al 8. r^s 4"^XV^ 1^. 715 F, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. II. metaph. duplicity, Plut. 2. 441 D : atnbiguity, lb. 407 

C. III. the sting of the scorpion with its sheath, Ael. N. A. 9. 4. 

8n7X6-0piJ, d, 77, with double spines, of a pine, Opp. Ix. i. 23. 

8177X01^(0, = SiTrAaffidfco, Aesch. Ag. 835 ; cf. tTriSiTrAoi'^'oi. 

8177X015, (Sos, y, a double cloak, like dlirXa^, Anth. P. 7. 65 ; the usu. 
costume of the Cynics, cf. Hor. Ep. I. 17, 25 : Dim. 8nrXoi8iov, Poll. 7. 
49. II. SiTrAdiy I, Hipp. 469. 10. 

81.77X605, 77, ov, contr. 8n7Xo'0s, rj, ovv. Ion. fem. SmXerj is given by 
all the Mss. in Hdt. 3. 42, but StirXav 5. 90 ; SinXas 3. 28 : the contr. , 
form always in Trag., except SittAuoi in Aesch. Fr. 33 : (cf. aTrAdo?) : — 
twofold, double, of cloaks and articles of dress, x^'"''" SittAjJ = SlirXa^ or 
SnrXo'ls, II. lo. 134, Od. 17. 226 ; odi .. SirrXoos t/i'tcto 9upr]^ where the 
cuirass met [the buckle] so as to be double, II. 4. 133 ; tjjv iTrcuftlSa 
TTTv^as SnrXyv having folded it double, i. e. so as to be double, Apollod. 
Car. in Meineke Fr. 4. 440; cf. SiTj-Adai : — then in various relations, SittAooj 
OavaTOS Hdt. 6. 104 ; Trarffoi' SittA^I' [sc. irX-qy-qv, cf. avTalos~\, Soph. 
El. 1416; 6. oliclStov of two stories, Lys. 92. 28; SittA^ dicavda spine 
bent double by age, Eur. El. 492, ubi v. Seidl. (487) ; cf. Virgil's dupli- 
cato poplite. 2. SinXTj xfp' Oaveiv by mutual slaughter. Soph. Ant. 

14 ; cf. SiicpaTTjs. 3. 8i7rAa ovofiaTa compound words, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 2, 5, etc. II. sometimes used as a Comp., like 8i7rAd(7ioj, 

twice as much, twice as long, large, etc., 0los Plat. Tim. 75 B ; 8i'«77 Id. 
Legg. 865 C : 8. . . , twice as much as . . , (v. sub 8i7i-A7i) ; or by gen , 
Id. Tim. 35 C ; also, SittAoi};' dVoi' . . ap. Dem. 629. 22 : 8i7rA£, = 8i7rA77, 
Plat. Legg. 722 B. III. in pl., = 8do, Aesch. Pr. 950, Cho. 761, 

Soph. Aj. 970, O. T. 20, Ant. 51. IV. double, doubtful, ov 

yvw/xa binXoav 6(to PovXdv, cf. Sidi/Sixi f fp/'W'ff". Pind. N. 10. 
167. 2. double-minded, treacherous, Lat. duplex, opp. to dirAoCs 

{simplex). Plat. Rep. 397 D, 554 D ; ovSev 6. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 32. Cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

8177X65, 77, ov, poet, for SivXuos (cf. dTrAdj), Opp. C. 2. 449. Anth. P. 
10. lol : Comp. dinXoTepos, = SnrXaoios, App. praef. 10, Ev. Matth. 23. 15. 

8iTrXo-o-7ip.avT05, ov, with double meaning, Schol. Ar. Nub. 225. 

8iTrX6a), (SiTrAdos) to double, Arist. An. Post. 2.4, 2, etc. ; rplPaiva 8., 
of philosophers, Diog. L. 6. 22 : — Pass., e865i'rrAajTO 77 <paXay^ Xen. Hell. 
6. 5, 19 ; of swords, to be bent double, Plut. Camill. 41. II. to 

repay tiuofold, Ta epya Apoc. 18. 6. 

8iT7Xu|ji.a, Tu, twice as much of a thing, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 


1 8. II. a folded pafer, a letter of recommendation or introduc- 

tion, Cic. Fam. 6. I a, etc.: — later, letters of licence or privilege granted 
by the Emperor or by magistrates, a diploma, Plut. Galb. 8, cf. Suet. Octav. 
50. 2. a duplicate, counterpart, C. I. 3276. III. a double 

pot (like our glue-pots) for boiling unguents, etc., Galen. 

8i-TrXio(n.s, ecus, f/, a compounding of words, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 1. 

8t-iTVOos, ov, with two breathing apertures, Galen. 

8i-ir65T)S, is, two feet long, broad, etc., Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 

SiiToSCa, fj, a being two-footed, two-footedness, Arist. P. A. I. 3, 4. II. 
a Lacedaemonian dance, Cratin. IIAovt. 5. III. a combination 

of two feet in one metre, as in iambics, Longin. Fr. 3. etc. 

SiTToSia^u, fut. afo), to dance the Laced. SnroS'ia, Ar. Lys. 1 243. 

8tiro8iaios, a, ov, = SittoSt/s, dub. 1. Xen. Oec. 19, 4. 

Ai-rroXeia or Anr6Xi,a, rd, contr. from Autt- , an ancient festival of 
Zeus at Athens, Ar. Pax 420, Antipho 120. 10. — The Mss. and Gramm. 
mostly give the uncontr. form Autt- ; but the contr. Aitt- is preserved by 
Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 192, A. B. 91. The form AiTroAeia is required 
by the metre in Ar. 1. c. ; but AiTTo\iui5r]s is necessary in Nub. 984. 

8iitoXt]'£s, i'Sos, 17, of or through two cities, <l>rjfi'] Manetho 4. 376. 

8L-iro\is, ECUS, u, Tj, of ox divided into two cities, Strabo 160, 656. 

8liro\iTT)S, ov, 6, citizen of two cities, Manetho 5. 291. 

AittoXkLBtqs, «s, like the feast of Dipolia, i. e. out of date, Ar. Nub. 984. 

811T0X0S, ov, {rroXeai) twice-ploughed, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 462 (4G0 
Gaisf.). II. = Si7rAoos, Aesch. Fr. 207. 

SC-iropos, ov, with tivo roads or openings, Eur. Tro. 1097- 

8l-Tr6Ta(Jios, ov, between two rivers, iroAisEur. Supp. 621 ; cf. Si9aKaacros. 

8t-irovs, iroSos, o, 97, two-footed, Lat. bipes, Aesch. Ag. 1258, cf. Supp. 
895, Flat., etc. : — SiTroSa, rd, two-footed animals, Plut. 2. 636 E. 2. 
b'tTTovs, u, a Libyan animal of the mouse kind, the jerboa, which springs 
from its two hind feet, like the kangaroo, Hdt. 4. 192. II. two 

feet long, Lat. bipedalis. Plat. Meno 83 D, PoHt. 266 B. 

8t-Trp6crcDiros, ov, two-faced, Hdn. I. 16, 6 : — ambiguous, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
43. 2. denoting two persons, Apoll. de Pron. p. 401. 

8C-irpv(j,vos, ov, V. sq. 

8i-Trptj)pos, ov, vavs S. Kal hiirpviivos a ship double-prowed and double- 
steriied, i. e. a twin ship, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 E, cf. 489 B ; different 
therefore from ayLip'i-TTpwpos. 

8i-iTT€pos, ov, with two wings, opp. to rtTpaTTTtpos, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 
I2,al. II. o S. (sc. vaos), atemplewithdouble peristyle, Vitruv. 3. 1, 2 1. 

8'.-irT€p-UY0S, ov, ^SiTTTepos, Anth. P. 5. 151, cf. 9. 570. II. Sittt., 

t6, a mantle with two Trrepa (cf. Trrepov III. 10), C. I. 155. 40. 

8nrTi)XTis, c's, = 5(7rTiixos, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4. 

8LiT'Ttixos, ov, (TTTvaaoj) double-folded, doubled, SItttvxov a^<{> wfioioiv 
(X^ov .. Xdnrrjv Od. 13. 224 (so, biTTTvxa \wTirjV, metaph. acc. as if from 
SiiTTV^, Ap. Rh. 2. 32) ; S. SeXriov a pair 0/ tablets, Hdt. 7. 239 (in late 
Greek StTTTVxa., ra, diptychs) : — in the Homeric phrase SiTtrvxa iroirj- 
aavres [rrjv Kviaav'\, Siirrvxa is best taken with the Schol. Ven. as an 
Adv., having doubled the fat, i. e. putting one layer of fat under the 
thighs {jj.ripo'i) and another over them, II. I. 461., 2. 424, etc. II. 
twofold, Lat. geminus, S. Suipov Eur. Ion loio ; -^Kwaaa Id. Tro. 286 ; 
and in pi. = Staeroi, two, 8. bhvvai Soph. Fr. 164 ; vtav'iai Eur. I. T. 242, 
cf. Or. 633, Andr. 578, Ar. Fr. 471. 

Si-TTioTOs, ov, with a double-case-ending , Apoll. de Pron. p. 116. 

8C-7r£iXos, ov, double-gated, with two entrances. Soph. Ph. 295. II. 
UttvXov, to, a name for the Qpiaaiai irvKai at Athens, Polyb. 16. 25, 7, 
Plut. Pericl. 30; at Rome for the temple of Janus, Plut. 2. 322 B. 

SlCirvp-rivos, ov, {rrvp-qv) with two kernels or two nobs, Galen. 

8i-iriip(Ti]S (sc. apros), 6, iwice-balced bread, biscuit, Hipp. 546. 13. 

8(-iTSpos, ov, twice put in the fire, 8. dpTos, = 5cTTvptTr)S, Eubul. Far. 2 ; 
or S'lTTvpos alone, Alex. Uavv. I. 10. II. in Ar. Ran. 1351, 

StTTvpovs dvexof^c Aa//7rdSas . . 'E/cdra Hecate holding up two flaming 
torches, cf. dpifpiTTvpos. 

8Cp-pap8os, ov, with two stripes, Arist. Fr. 278. 

8(p-p-u0|jios, ov, = SlfifTpos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 613, etc. 

8ippvp,Ca, y, a double pole, Aesch. Fr. 334. 

8tp-pvp.os, ov, with two poles, i. e. three horses, Aesch. Pers. 47. 

8is (for Sv'is, from 8i5o, q. v.). Adv. twice, doubly, Lat. bis (v. (X(v6(poi 
sub fin.), with Nouns, Sis riaaov twice as much, Od. 9. 491 ; aXT]9f]s u 
Kofos ws 5h TTats yipaiv Cratin. in Meineke Fr. 5. 16 ; Sis TrafScs 01 yi- 
povTes Paroemiogr. ; oftener with Verbs, Sh tovto i-fivtro Hdt. 8. 104; 
Sis Kppaaai Aesch. Pers. 173, cf. Ag. 1 384; Sis ala^tiv Kal rpis Soph. 
Aj. 432 ; Sis Kal rph <paal KaXbv etvat ra KaXa Xiyeiv Plat. Gorg. 498 
E, cf. Phileb. 59 E ; Sis Piwvai twice over, Menand. ©€O0. 1.4; SeiTri-eiV 
..Sis T^s T/iMepas Plat. Com. Incert. 44 ; Is Si's App. Mithr. 78. — In 
compos., before a conson. (except before a 0 t /^tt x) s "S dropped. 

-8is, inseparable Suffix, signifying motion to a place, like -Sc, but only 
used in a few words, as dXAuSis, oiKaSis, xa/^dSis. 

*Ais, an old nom. for Zcws, which appears in the oblique cases Aios, 
All'-, Ai'a (pi. Ai'fs, Ai'as Plut. 2. 425 E), and the Lat. Lis, Diespiter, 
Djovis: the contr. dat. Al occurs in C. I. 16, Pind. N. I. Ill: the 
apocop. acc. Ai in vtjSI ; v. Zeus. (V. sub Sfos.) 

SCo-apos [?], ov. Dor. for hla-q^os, twice young, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

Btcr-ApiraYOS, ov, twice ravished, Lyc. 513. 

8icr-6KTOs, ov, the 24th of February, reckoned twice over in leap-year, 
Lat. bis sextus {dies ante Kal. Mart.). 
8io--£wos, ov, with two wives, Anth. P. 15. 26. 
8C-<TT)[j,os, ov, of doubtful quantity, Lat. anceps, A.B. 801. 
8io--9avT|s, €$, twice dead, Od. 12. 22. 

81-crKaXp.os, ov, two-oared, KeXrjTiov Synes. 167A; cf. Tp'uTicaXfios. 
8Co-KEV|ji,a, aros, to, {SiOKtvoj) the cast of a quoit, Tzetz. 


<5/(rTot^o?. 377 

8icrK€i)TTqs, ov, o, one who pitches quoits, Thom. M. 81. 

SicTKewiu, = 6i<T/c«'co, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 59: Pass, to be pitched 
or thrown, Eur. Ion 1268, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

Sio-Ktco, to pilch the quoit {bioKos), hioKov .. aripapuirfpov ovk 0X1701) 
Tiep Tj dial .. ib'ujKfOV u.KKr]koiaiv much more massive than that which 
they used in playing with each other, Od. 8. 188 ; fxaKpa. diaKTjiran having 
made a long throw, Pind. I. 2. 51 : — Pass, to be pitched, of a person, Anth. 
P. 9. 227. 

8io-KT)|xa, rd, a thing thrown, Eur. Tro. 1 1 21. II. a quoit-throw. 

Soph. Fr. 69. 

Si-o-Ktj-n-Tpos, ov, two-sceptred, of the Atridae, Aesch. Ag. 43 ; cf. 81'- 

OpOVOS, SlKpaTTjS. 

Sio-KoPoXeo), io pitch the quoit, Hesych. : — to throw down like a quoit, 
C. I. 3588. 6. 

8iaKo-p6Xos, b, the quoit-thrower, a famous statue by Myron, Luc. Phi- 
lops. 18 ; a picture by Naucydes, Plin. 34. 19, 19 ; v. Miiller Archiiol. d. 
Kunst § 122. 3. 

8iCTKo-ei8T|S, ts, quoit-shapied, Diosc. 2. 186, Plut. 2.891 C. 

8i.o-K6o(xai, Pass, to be made in the form of a disc, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. 6. 

8(crKos, d, (Siffcri/) a sort of quoit, II. 2. 774, Eur., etc. ; orig. of stone, 
Od. 8. 1S6 comp. with 190; KiOivois iv 8. Pind. I. I. 34. It had a hole 
in the middle for a wooden helve, or leathern strap, to swing it by, whereas 
the ffoAos was a solid piece of metal, Amnion, p. 40. Pitching the biOKOs 
was a very ancient Grecian game, esp. at Sparta. In Hom. there is no 
mark to aim at : the trial being simply who can pitch furthest, as in 
the North-country game of puttin at the stane, cf. Skt/cco), biOKovpa, 
and V. Nitzsch Od. 8. 192 : a SiaKos of Lycurgus was preserved at Olympia, 
Arist. Fr. 490. II. anything quoit-shaped, a dish, trencher, Anth. 

P. II. 371 : — a round mirror, lb. 6. 18: the sun's disc, Alex. Aphr. 2. 
46, Plut. 2. 890 F. 

8iaKovpa, rd, (oSpos) a quoit's cast, as a measure of distance, i% SiOKovpa 
XeXetTTTO II. 23. 523 ; resolved into S'laKov ovpa, lb. 431 ; cf. ovpov. 

8icrKo-4)6pos, ov, bringing the discus, Luc. Philops. 18. 

8icr-jj.vpi-av8pos ttoXis a city of 20,000 inhabitatits, Strabo 570. 

8i.cr-p.vpioi. [v], ai, a, twenty thousand, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. Ion 535 D: 
sing. Siff/idpios, a, ov, with collective nouns, iWos Stap-vpia Luc. Zeux. 8. 

6i-aTri6ap.aios, a, oi', =sq., Diosc. 2. 174. 

8i-o-n-i0a(jios, ov, of two spans' length, Diosc. 3. 84. ^ 

Si-CTTTOvSeios, Of, a double spondee, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

81-cnToptu), ((TTrdpos) to sow twice, Strabo 768. 

8io-aAKis, poet, -i, Adv. twice over, Aral. 968, Q^Sm. 2 56. 

8i(ra--Apx'i)S, ov, b, a partner in sway, joint-ruling, Sioaapxat PaaiXas 
Soph. Aj. 390. 

8ia-craXTi, Adv. in two places, Arist. de An. I. 3, 14. 

8i(7craxov or 81TT-, Adv., = foreg., Theophr. Lap. 25. 

8io-o-o--yov«(o, to bear doubly, i. e. to be both viviparous and oviparous, 
Arist. G. A. I. II, 4. 

8icr(jo--ypd<t)6tTai., Att. 8itt-, it is written tiuo ways ; to SiTToypafov- 
fievov a double reading, Gramm. 

8icro-oXoYtti), Att. 81TT-, to say twice, repeat, as in phrases like aTt<pava> 
(TTiipavwaat, Schol. Ar. PI. 585. 

8io-a'oXoYia, 17, repetition of words, Epiphan. 

Sicrcro-XoYOS, ov, speaking two languages, Manetho 5. 291. 

8i(7cro-iroi6s, ov, making doubtful, perplexing, Schol. Soph, El. 645. 

8icro-6s, Att. 8itt6s, Ion. 8i|6s, rj, ov, (Sis) : — twofold, double, Hdt. 2. 
44., 7. 70, Plat. Theaet. 198 D, etc.: — Adv. Sittcos, opp. to aTrXws, 
doubly, in two ways, S. XtytaOai Arist. Eth. N. I. 4, 5, al. II. 
in pi. two, Pind. N. I. 67, Hdt. 5. 40, 52, Aesch. Pr. 957, Soph. Aj. 57, 
etc. III. metaph. divided, disagreeing in mind, Xrjpaai bicrcrovs 

(Dind. suggests Xrjfiaaiv icrovs) Aesch. Ag. 122. 2. doubtful, am- 

biguous, oviipoi Soph. El. 645 ; also, to Sittoi' ambiguity, Arist. Pol. 2. 
3, 3: — Adv. SiTTuis, Id. Soph. Elench. 24, 10. 

8i(r<ro-T6KOs, ov, bearing twice, Nonn. D. 5. 199. II. proparox. 

SifffrdToaos, ov, twice-born, of Bacchus, Id. 1.4. 

8icrcro-<{)VTis, h, of double nature, Nonn. D. 14. 97, etc. 

Sicto-vXXqPos, v. sub SiffdAAajSos. 

8itrTa7|Ji.6s, d, (Sigtix^w) doubt, uncertainty, Plut. 2. 214 E. 

8i-crTd8ios, ov, two stadia long, i.e. 1 2 15 1 feet, the length of the double 
stadium or SiavXos, App. Hann. 37. 

8icrTA5a), fut. aaw, (Sis) io doubt, be in doubt, hesitate, absol.. Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A, etc. ; d. oTi .. , Id. Ion 534 E ; 8. d . , Legg. 897 B ; 
/XT] . . , Soph. 235 A; ircDs .. , Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 8 ; TTortpov .. , Id. 
Metaph. 13. 3, 15 ; irep't ti Id. Eth. N. 3. 3, 9 ; Trepi' Tiros Plut. 2. 62 A. 
■ — SioTa^ofievos doubting, uncertain, Diod. 17. 9. Cf. Soa^ai. 

Bvo-TaKTiKos, 1?, 6v, expressive of doubt, ApoUon. de Constr. p. 261. 
Adv. -kHis, Schol. Eur. Or. 632. 

8tcrTd(Tios, ov, of twice the zueight or value. Plat. Hipparch. 231 D. 

8ia-Tacrp.6s, d, =5i(7Ta7jtid$, Schol. Od. 2. 276. 

Si-o-TEYia, 17, the second story. Poll. 4. 130 ; cf. SiiypT^s I. 

8i-crT6YOS, ov, of two stories, Strabo 730. 2. of two chambers on 

the same floor, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 4. 

8i-crTixia, f/, a double line, as of ships, Schol. II. 14. 31 : a distich, Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 1345. II. in Medic, the growth of a second row of 

eyelashes, Galen. 

Zi-crri\os, ov, with two rows, KpiBai Plut. 2.906 B. 2. of two 

verses, erriypa/jt/ia Anth. P. 9. 369 : S'lCTixov, to, a distich, Anth. P. 
6. 329. 

Sio-Toixia, 77, a double row. Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 6, Ael. N. A. 9. 40. 
8i-o-TOixos, ov, in two rows, bSovTH Arist. H. A. 2. I, 52 ; ^payxi-o. lb. 
2. 13, 8 ; Kpie^i 8. two-row barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 


378 

Si-CTToXos, ov, in pairs, two togetlur, d5e\(pai Soph. O. C. 1055 ' 
liovoaToXos. 

8C-crTop.os, Of, ((TTOyua) double-monthed, with two enti-atices, -werpa Soph. 
Ph. 16; diaTop,oi uSoi double-branching roads. Id. O. C. 900; so of 
rivers, Polyb. 34. 10, 5. II. of a weapon, two-edged, ^iipos Eur. 

Hel. 983 ; TreX(/C(ajs yews Id. Fr. 534. 5 ; cf. hixoOTOjxos. 

StcrvXAaPco), to he of two syllables, Hdn. tt. ixov. \e^. 3. 6. II. 
to use as a disyllahle, Apoll. Pron. 373 B. 

SieruWapCa, rj, a pair of syllables, Schol. Ar. Av. 903, etc. 

Si-crvWaPos, of two syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. II, Luc. Gall. 29. 

Si-o-vvaiTTOS, ov, double-plaited, arkcpavos Philox. ap. Ath. 685 D. 

Sicr-tiiraTOS, o, twice consul, Plut. 2. 777 B. 

SictxiBtis, «, (crxi-ioi) cloven-footed, of cows and the like, opp. to 
Tro\vaxt5r]s, Arist. H. A. 2. i, 30. 2. cloven, woSorr]; Id. P. A. I. 3, 

2 : — divided, parted, Kufirj Callistr. Stat. 7 ; 656s A. B. 35. 

SiCTXiSov, Adv. of foreg., divisim, A. B. II 71. 

8icr-xi\ioi [r]. ai, a, two thousand, Hdt. 2. 44, etc. ; poet., Ziax'.\oL^ 
avhfa-nohicsaiv Epigr. Gr. 36. 7 : — sing., ^laxiKios, a, ov, with collective 
nouns, e.g. (Vtto? Hdt. 7. 158. 

8i-crxoivos, ov, two axo^^oi (i. e. 60 stades) long, Strabo 558. 

8i-cri>)|jLaTOS, ov, double-bodied, Died. 4. 12, Orph. H. 70. 5 : with two 
chambers, C. I. 2842 : — so, 8i-cro)|xos, ov, applied to certain constella- 
tions, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 6. 

Alcro)TTipi.ov, TO, contr. for Ana-, the temple of Zivs Scorrjp on the 
Acropolis at Athens, A. B. 91, cf. Coraes Lycurg. p. 48. 

8i-TaXavTOS, ov, worth or weighing two talents, Hdt. I. 50., 2. 96 ; S. 
£(Xfs ipavov Dem. 329. 17. 

8ItoK€ci>, to bear two at a birth, opp. to /xovoTOKeco, TroXvTOKioj, Arist. 
H. A. 6. I, 4, G. A. 3. I, 14, al. : — also Bitokeijo), Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C. 

Si-TOKos, ov, having borne two at a birth, Anacr. 142 ; opp. to /xovo- 
TOKOS, Arist. G. A. 4. 6, I. 

SiTOVEM, to have a double accent, Apoll. de Constr. p. 302 : — SiTOVifu. 
to accentuate in two ways, Schol. Soph. Aj. 733. 

SiTOviatos, a, 01', = sq., Mus. Vett. 

81-Tovos, ov, of two tones : 5'iTovov, ro, (acc. to Chappell) the ancient 
major third. Pint. 2. 430 A, 102 1 F. 
8t-Tpix<-<i'«', to have double roivs of hair (cf. Siarixj-O.'), Galen. 
8l-Tp6xaios, 0, a double trochee, Hephaest. 3. 3. 
SiTTos. etc., V. sub 5ia<T-. 

8i-TiiXos, ov, with two humps or hunches, KajirfKoi. Dind. 2. 54. 
8iiiYi-ciCvco, to be healthy throughout, Plut. 2. 135 C. 
8i.VYpaivci), to soak thoroughly, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3: — Pass., Hipp. 
Aph. 1260. 

8{uYpos, ov, thoroughly wetted: diluted, Hipp. 537. 25, etc.: the 
passage, Aesch. Theb. 985, is corrupt. 2. of a melting glance, 

Anth. P. 12. 68, cf. hypos 11. 5. II. liquid, moist, Arist. Probl. 8. 4. 

8iv8pos, ov. (vha>p) full of water, Hipp. 546.43. 

SioXaJoj, (uA.7)) only found in Plat. Tim. 69 A, to tS)v airicuv y4vTj 
hiv\aa pkva prepared as timber or material, v. Stallb. 

8i,v\i5u>, to strain or filter thoroughly, refine, Diosc. 5. 82 : — Pass., 
hivKia jJLtvos oivos Lxx (Amos 6. 6) ; metaph., hivXia fitva dp€Ta 
Archyt. ap. Stob. 13. 40, cf. Clem. Al. 117. II. to strain off, ti 

Ev. Matth. 23. 24. 

8(.ijXio-is, cojs, ?), a filtering, refining, purifying, Suid. 

8i.vXicrp,a, TO, Jittered or clarified liquor, Galen. 

8itiXicrp.6s, ov, 6, = 5Lv\iais, Clem. Al. 117. 

8itiXi.crTTip, Tjpos, 6, a filter, strainer, Epiphan. 

SivXicTTOS, rj, 6v, strained through, Galen. 

SiuTTVL^co, (yirvos) to awake from sleep, trans., Ael. N. A. 7. 45 : intr., 
Luc. Ocyp. 108 ; so also in Pass., Anth. P. 9. 378. 

8iii(j)aivco, to Jill up by weaving, Luc. V. H. I. 15 : — to interweave, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 17, in Pass. 

8i.(t)dXaY'Y-<ipX'ns, ov, u, leader of a SicpaKayyla, Suid. : — 8i<j)aXaYY- 
apxia, V, his command, Ael. Tact. 40, Arr. Tact. 13. 

8i-4>dXaYYi<i! '?> Q double phalanx, Polyb. 2. 66, 9, etc. 

8i4)aX«os, a, ov, (Sii^aco) searching, sagacious, Epigr. Gr. I028. lo. 

8i(j)as, f), a kind of serpent, Artemid. 2. 13. 

8v<J)acria, tj, (S'Kparos) =diKoy'ia, Hesych. 

Biefxicrios [a], a, ov, Ion. Adj., used much like SiTrAaciOS, two-fold, 
double, Lat. bifarius, Hdt. 2. 36., 3. 122, al. II. in pl. = 5i;o, Id. I. 

18., 2. 17, al. 

8i-(j)aT0S, ov, twice said, Hesych. 

8ic|)aco, only used in pres., to search after, T-qOea Supuiv wovtcv iv ix- 
6v6iVTi II. 16. 747; Ttr)V 5i(puaa KaXirjv'H.es. Op. 372; ev ovpeai itavra 
Kaywbv Sitpa Call. Ep. 33, cf. Fr. 165 ; Sicpdv tcL KaXvixixara to search 
them well, Theophr. Char. 10 : — Ion. 8i.4>6<o, Anth. P. 9. 559. 

8l<j>T)Ta)p, opos, 6, a searcher, l3v6Siv Si(prjTopes Opp. H. 2. 435 ; XP"""^ 
5i(pr]Top(S after gold, Anth. P. 8. 230. 

8i(|)0cpa, Tj, (5((poj) a prepared hide, sliin, piece of leather, Hdt. I. 194, 
al. ; Bt<p9epai are expressly opp. to Seppeis {hides), Thuc. 2. 75 : — Sitpde- 
pai were used for writing-material in ancient times, before papyrus came 
in, and the name was retained when the material was changed, tos 
Pv0\ovs Sfpdepas nakiovai cltto rov iraXaiov oi "laves Hdt. 5. 58 ; S. 
fieKtyypa(pils Eur. Fr. 629 ; so Ctesias calls the Persian records 5. 
PaaiXtKai, Died. 2. 32; S. hpa'i, at Carthage, Plut. 2. 942 C; and 
even x^-^i^"-^ -^97 Schol. II. I. 175; proverb., apxcto- 

T€pa Tjjs 5i<p9epas \iyeis Paroemiogr. ; TrepiliaXXeiv Hi^Xia SupOepa Luc. 
Indoct. 16. II. anything ?!tade of leather, a leathern gar- 

ment such as peasants wore, Ar. Nub. 72, Plat. Crito 53 D, Luc. Tim. 6 
and 38, Art. An. 7. 9, etc.; properly of goatskin, as opp. to ji-qXcuri) , 


Ammon. 2. awallet, bag, Xen. An. 5. 2, 12. 3. in pi. sltins used 
as tents, like Lit.pelles, lb. 1.5, 10, Phylarch.ap. Ath.539C, cf. Hdt. 7.77. 

8i4>96p-aXoi(j)OS, 6, Cyprian word for a schoolmaster, Hesych. 

8i4)0€pias, ov, 6, clad in a leather frock ; the dress of old men in Tra- 
gedy, of boors in Comedy, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Luc. Tim. 8, cf. 
Varro R. R. 2. 11. 

8i.<j)9€pivos, rj, ov, of tanned leather, Xen. An. 2. 4, 28, Strabo 155. 

8i4)0€pts, I'Sos, rj, = Si<p6ipa, Anth. P. 9. 546. 

Si.<|)9€ptTis, (5os, fem. o{ SifOepias, Poll. 4. 137. 

8i4)9ep6op.ai, Pass, to be clad in leather, Strabo 831 ; cf. KaraB-. 

8i.(j)96po--ircoXT]S, ov, 6, a leather-seller, Nicoph. Xeipoy. i. 

Si-<J>9oYYOS, ov, with two sounds : Sl(p6oyyos, rj, and S'Kpdoyyov , to, a 
diphthong; hence Si<t)9oYYi5'>>) 8i<}>9oYYo-YP'^<t'''"> ^0 spell, write with 
a diphthong, Gramm. 

8i-(()0peu>, to hear double, esp. of fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 14,1. II. 
Pass, to be written or pronounced in two ways, E. M. I97. 51. 

8i<|)6pT](Tis, €ais, rj, a double mode of writing. East. 74. I. 

8i-ct)opos, ov, bearing fruit twice in the year, Lat. biferus, Ar. Eccl. 
708, Pherecr. Kpa-jr. 11, Antiph. ^icXrjp. i. 

8i(()pa^, aaos, rj, poet, for S'lcppos, a seat, chair, Ep. Hom. 15. 8, Theocr. 
14.41. — A form 8i<j)pds, dSoj, y, in Vit. Hom. 33. 

8i<|)p£ia, Tj, {Sicpptvaj) chariot-driving, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16. 

8i4>p-€Xa.Tcipa, rj, pecul. fem. of 5i<pprjXci.Tr]S, Anth. Plan. 4. 359. 

BicjjpeuCTis, eais, fj, = 5i.<ppela, Synes. 58 B. 

8i4)peuTT)S, ov, 6, a charioteer. Soph. Aj. 857. 

8K|)peuTiKT|, 77, = Sifppela, Ephor. ap. Steph. I3yz. s. v. Boiajria. 

8i.ct)pcvG), {S'lippos) to drive a chariot, Eur. Andr. 108. 2. c. acc. 

to drive over, 5. aXiov neXayos lb. loil ; vv^ .. vuira Siippevova' alOtpos 
Eur. ap. Ar. Thesm. 1067. 3. c. acc. cogn., a'lyXav ihi^pev "AXtos 
.. /car aldipa Eur. Supp. 991 ; cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 B. 

8i<t>pt]Xao-Ca, fj, chariot-driving , Find. O. 3. 67. 

8i4>pir)XdTeo), to drive a chariot, tov ovpavov 5. of the Sun (cf. Si<pp(v(ij 
2), Soph. Aj. 845 ; 8. 'iiTwovs Eur. Rhes. 781. 

8i<|)p-T)Xa.TT)S [a], ov, 6, a charioteer, Pind. P. 9. 143, Aesch. Eum. 156, 
Soph. El. 753, etc. Only poet. 

8i<{>p-TiXaTOS, ov, car-borne, Eur. ap. Argum. Rhes. 

8i(j>piov, TO, Dim. of S'uppos, Tim. Lex. 

8C4)pios, a, ov, of a chariot : neut. pi. as Adv., S'uppia crvpofj-evos dragged 
at the chariot wheels, Anth. P. 7. 152. 
8i<t)pio-Kos, 6, Dim. of S'lfpos, Ar. Nub. 31. 

8i-4>povTis, i5os, 6, fj, divided in mind, doubting, Aesch. Cho. 196. 

8i<j)po-in)YLa', V' coach-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

8L(j)pos, o; in Call. Dian. 135, with heterog. pi. Sicppa, ra: (syncop. 
for 5i(p6pos) : — the chariot-board, on which two could stand, the driver 
(^Vio^os) and the combatant {napai&arrjs), v. 11. 5. 160., 11. 748, Hes. 
Sc. 61 : metaph., earrjKev kv tS> Bitppm rrjs voXecus Plat. Rep. 566 
D. 2. the war-chariot itself, U. 10. 305, al., Hes. Sc. 61, Pind., 

etc. ; kvnXiKTui kvl Si<ppa) II. 23. 335 : — in Od. 3. 328, a travelling- 
chariot ; later, a sort of litter, Dio C. 60.2. II. a seat, couch, 
stool, II. 3. 424., 6. 354, and often in Od. ; so in Ar. Eq. 1164, Plat., etc. : 
Sl<ppos QeTTaXiKos EupoL AvtoX. 6, cf. OKXaSids : — in Polyb. 6. 53, 9, 
etc., the Roman sella curulis : — a night-stool, Aristid. I. 314. 

8i<f)povXK€C0, (eA«cu) to draw a chariot, Anth. P. 9. 285. 

8i<j>povpYici, fj, ('''epyw) = Si<ppoTrrjyla, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

8i<j)potixos, ov, {ex<^) with a seat, apfxa Melanipp. I Bgk. 

6i<J)po<j)op€co, to carry in a chair or litter, Dio C. 47. lO : — Pass, to travel 
in one, ol Si(ppo(popovjj.evoi, of the Persian princes, Hdt. 3. 146, cf. DioC. 
60. 2. II. to carry a camp-stool (cf. sq.), Ar. Av. 1552. 

8i<|)po-(j>6pos, ov, carrying a camp-stool ; esp. of the female niroiKoi, 
who had to carry seats for the use of the navrjrpopoi (v. foreg.), Ar. Eccl. 
734, Hermipp. Qeoi 2, Nicoph. Xeip. 3, Strattis ' hraX. 4 ; also, 6 ^aaiXioiS 
5. Ath. 514 B. II. carrying another upon a dL<pj)0s, Plut. Anton, ri. 

8i<|>pvYTis, ks, {(ppvyoS) twice roasted : Si<ppvyks, to, some compound of 
copper, Diosc. 5. 120. 

8i-tj)Vif|S, t's : neut. pi. Sttpyrj, but Sitpvci Arist. P. A. 3. 7, I : — of double 
nature or form, opp. to jiovocpvfjs, txi-^va jxi^oTrapOtvos S. Hdt. 4. 9 ; of 
Centaurs, Soph. Tr. 1095, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1030; of Pan, Plat. Crat. 
408 D ; 5. Kkapoip, of double sex (Suid.), or of double race (Egyptian and 
Greek), Diod. I. 28 : — 5. "Epais sexual intercourse, Orph. Ar^. 14. 2. 
generally, twofold, double, bipartite, Kopat Ion lo Bgk. ; o<ppves Arist. 
H. A. I. 9, I ; aTrjdos Siipves jJ-aoTols lb. I. 12, 2 ; fj ruiv jxvKTTjpwv 
Bvvajus Id. P. A. 2. 10, 18 ; cf. jxovocpvfjs, iroXv<pvf]?. 

St<j)via. fj, bipartition, tuiv KwXav Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 17. 

8l-<|)mos [r], ov, = 5i(pvfjs, Antagoras ap. Diog. L. 4. 27. II. = 

5vo, Aesch. Ag. 1468. — cpVLW is Aeol. for <pvai, E. M. 254. 17; cf. BtKa<pvios. 

8i-4)&)Vos, ov, speaking two languages, Philist. Fr. 62, Diod. 17. 110. 

5ixd [r], (Si's), I. Adv. in two, asunder, apart, Si'xa iravTas . . 

fjplOiJieov Od. 10. 203; St'xa ndvTa SkSacrrai 15. 412 ; S. Biaarrjvai 
Hdt. 4. 180; TTXevpotcoTTWv 6. dveppfjyvv Soph. Aj. 236; 5. wp'iaavTes 
Thuc. 4. 100; Tfjiveiv S. Plat. Soph. 265 E ; 5. BiaXajJi^dvtiv Id. Theaet. 
I47 E: — generally, apart, aloof, separate, Siaarijvai Hdt. 4. 180; KuaBat 
Pind. P. 5. 125 ; oiiceiv Soph. O. C. 602 ; 8. rrmeiv Xen. An. 6. 4, II ; 
8. T-fjV SvvapLiv Xafitlv to catch it divided, Thuc. 6. 10. 2. metaph. 
at two, two ways, whether with others or oneself, at variance or in doubt, 
often in Hom.; Sf'xa 5k a<l>iai ijvBave PovXfj II. 18. 510 ; Si'xa dv/i6v lxofT€S 
20. 32 ; Si'xa 5k a<piv kvl (ppeat 6vfxbs arjTo 21. 386; Si'xa Ovfios kv 
(ppeai jitpixfipi^e Od. 16. 73 ; Si'xa Bvjxos opiiptTai 19. 524 ; Si'x' k^d^o- 
jj.ev 3. 127; so, 8. 4'xc<!' voov Theogn. 91, etc.; kylvovTo 5. a'l yvSijiai 
Hdt. 6. 109 ; So£a 8' txtupft 8(x<i Eur. Hec. II9; jxadfjatTai oaov to t 
dpxiiv Kal TO 5ovXevetv 8i'x<x differ, Aesch. Pr. 927, cf. Ag. 1369; 8. 


Oixa 

\pri<pt^(adai on different sides, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 8 : cf. X't'P'S- 
Prep, with gen. apart from, without, Aesch. Theb. 25, Ag. 861 ; avdpu- 
irwv 5. Soph. Ph. 31 ; otos 'ArpetSSiv 5. Id. Aj. 750; /xovr] .. <paayavov 
S. Id. Tr. 1063; also, €« navraii/ S. Id. Ant. 164. 2. differently 

from, unlike, S. aKKwv Aesch. Ag. 757 ; o^s S. yvwixrjs Aefoi Soph. El. 
547 ' [P ^■''E/'os] 5. TTi(pvKt Tov erepov is different from . . , Thuc. 4. 
61. 3. TToAeoDi S. like dviv, against the will of. Soph. O. C. 48, cf. 

Aj. 768. 4. besides, except, like X'^P'-^' ^- 7* Aesch. Pr. 162 ; 

Twv KeKeyiiivaiv 5. Id. Cho. 778. — As a Prep, it commonly follows its 
case, but it precedes in Aesch. Pr. 1. c. Soph. Ph. 195, 840, Aj. 768, Eur. 

I. T. 185. — Cf. bixv, Sixov. 
8ixa, Dor. for SixV- 

SCxciSe, Adv.,=8i'xa, Plat. Symp. 215 B. 
SixaSeia, = S( xa, Theognost. Can. 164. 26. 

Sixijco, fut. aaoj, to divide in two. Plat. Polit. 264 D. 2. S, Tiva. 

Kara tivos to divide one against another, Ev. Matth. 10. 35. II. 
intr. to be divided, tixa.^ovar)^ riixepas, at m/if-day, Suid.: in Xen. An. 4. 
8, 18, Schneid. restored biaxa^ovras. 

tXxax(i>, = SLxa.^m, iixaoi Arat. 495, 807. 

81-xa.XKov, TO, a double chalcos, a copper coin, =|: of an obol, Anth. P. 

II. 165, Poll. 9. 65 ; as a weight, Diosc. 4. 155. 
8ixa\os, Dor. for S(xi?A.oj, q. v. 

8ixa|X6Tpos, ov, to explain Sm^crpos, Arist. Probl. 15. 2. 
8txa.S, ados, rj, the half, middle, Arat. 807. 
Sixao-is, fois, 77, division, half, Arat. 737. 

8ixacrTT|S, ov, 6, a divider, to explain hiKaOT-qs, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 9. 
8ixci(rT-fip6S bSovTts, ot, the incisors. Poll. 2. 91. 

8lx(i(u, poet, for StxaCai, Arat. 512, 605; also in Med., 856; — cf. Sixaioj- 

8ix'»ii Adv. = Sf'xa, in two, asunder, Aesch. Supp. 544, Plat., etc. 2. in 
two ways, 8. (irovoiJ,aa9fjvai Plat. Rep. 445 D ; SixV PorjOrjTeov Dem. 14. 6. 

8iXT]Xeo), o-rrXtiv 5. to divide the hoof, Lxx (Levit. II. 2 sq.), Philo I. 
320; — so 8iXT)\€ijci>, Clem. Al. 298, 677. 

8i-XT]\os, ov, cloven-hoofed, Hdt. 2. 71, Eur. Bacch. 740; mostly in 
Dor. form 8ixaXos, even in Att. writers, as Arist. H. A. 2. I, 31, etc., 
V. Indie, s. v., and cf. Lob. Phryn. 639. II. 8ixi)Xov, to, a forceps, 

pincers, Anth. P. 6. 92, cf. 6. 196. 2. 5ixi;Aa veia pi^s'feet, Luc. Lex. 6. 

8iXTlpils, 6S, dividing in twain, kvkKos . . fi7ji/oi SixVPV^' °f t'^^ moon, 
Eur. Ion 1156. 

8ix0A, Adv., Ep. for Sf'xa, as Tpixda, for rpixa, 5. SfSaiarai they are 
parted in twain, Od. I. 23 ; 6. Se /xol Kpahirj fxifiovi my heart is divided, 
11.16.435. 

8Lx6(iSios, a. Of, twofold, double, divided, II. 9. 411., 14. 21 ; 5. Kara. 
kS)Kov in either leg, Anth. Plan. i. 15. 
8ix9as, aSos, T), pecul. fem. of foreg., Musae. 298. 
8I-XITC0V [x'], aivos, 0, fj, with two tunics, Byz. 

8ix6-Pou\os, ov, of different counsel, adverse, "Hejuais Pmd. O. 8. 114. 
8ixoYvo)(i,ov€a), to differ in opinion, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21, Dio C. 
8ux6-7VO)|xos, ov, ambiguous, Schol. Eur. Or. 890. 
Sixo-yvojiAOcrvvi), 77, discord. Poll. 8. 153. 

8txo-YVwn(ov, 0, 77, divided between two opinions, Plut. 2. II C. 

8ix60«v, kAv.from both sides, both ways, Aesch. Pers. 76, Ar. Pax 477, 
Thuc. 2. 44, etc. 

8tx6-9t)(Jios, ov, wavering, v. 1. Pittacus ap. Diog. L. I. 78. 

8t-xoiviKos, ov, holding 2 xoiVi^fs, i. e. near 3 pints, Ar. Nub. 640. 

81-xoXos, ov, with double gall, Ael. N. A. II. 29. II. 8. -yvw- 

IJ.ai, = Sia.<popoi, Achae. ap. Hesych., q. v. 

8i-x6\ajTOS, ov, doubly furious, f. 1. for rpix&KoJTOs, in Anth. P. 9. 168. 

8ix6-|iT|V, rjvoi, 0, = Sixo/xTjVos, Arat. 78, 736. 

8ix6-(i-t]vis, iSos, 0, 17, =sq., M-qva Pind. O. 3. 35 ; 5. ecrirepai evenings 
at the full of the moon. Id. I. 8 (7). 93; which were lucky for marriages, 
Eur. I. A. 716 sq. II. 8., fj, the Lat. Idus, Dion. H. I. 38, etc. 

8lx6|xt]Vos, ov, {i^Tjv) dividing the month, i. e. at or of the full moon, 
ea-nep'irj h. Horn. 32. 11 ; 6. ae\rjvr] Plut. Flamin. 4; so SixofJ-ijvos, ij. 
Arat. 808 : — also 8i.xo(iT)Via, 77, LxX (Sirach. 39. 15) ; -q atX-qvrj hixofJir)- 
fi'a!'^76f Plut. Dio. 23: and 8ixojJi.t]Viata (sc. yfj.epa), the Rom. Idus, Suid. 

8ix6-|xij0os, ov, double-speaking, vorjpia Pittacus ap. Diog. L. 1 . 78 ; yXwaaa 
Solon ibid. 61 ; Xeyeiv Sixofj'-vda to speak ambiguously, Eur. Or. 890. 

hlxovokij>, = hixoyvajixovim. Poll. 2. 228. 

8ix6voia, 77, discord, disagreement. Plat. Ale. I. 1 26 C, Plut. 2. 70 C, etc. 

8ix6-voos, ov, contr. -vovis, ovv, double-minded, Philo 2. 269. 

8i-xopSos, ov, two-stringed, nrjKTts Ath. 183 B : — SixopSov, to, Euphro 
'A5e\(p. I. 34. 

8i-x6pcios TTous, o, a ditrockaeus, Longin. 41. i. 

8t-xopta, 77, a division of a chorus into two parts, Gramm. 

8ixoppd7Tis, 6S, {pT]yvvfj.t) broken in twain, Eur. H. F. 1009. 

8ix6p-poTros, ov, oscillating, A. B. 37. Adv. -ttws, waveringly, doubt- 
fully, only used by Aesch., and always with a negat., ov or fifj 6. Ag. 349, 
815, 1272, Supp. 605, 982. 

8txo(TTao-ia, 77, a standing apart, dissension, Hdt. 5. 75: sedition, Solon 
3. 37, Theogn. 78. _^ 

8ixo(TTaT€a), {arrjvai) to stand apart, disagree, dixoaraTuiv Koyos 
Aesch. Ag. 323, Eum. 386; S. Trpds riva Eur. Med. I5, Plat. Rep. 465 
B. II. to feel doubts, Alex. Aphr. 

8lx6-(TTO|j.os, 01/, = St'cTTo/ior II, Soph. Fr. 164. 

8txoTO|jL€(o, to cut in two, cut in twain. Plat. Polit. 302 E, Arist. Probl. 
l6. 4, etc. 2. to punish with the last severity, Ev. Matth. 24. 

51. 3. to divide into two (logically), Arist. P. A. I. 3, I., I. 4, 9. 

8txoT6[iLT)|j,a, TO, the half of a thing cut in two: any portion of a thing 
cut up, Lxx (Ex. 29. 17, Lev. i. 8). 

8lxoT6p.T)cri,s, tins, 77, =sq., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 284. 


379 


8ixoTO|ACa, )J, a cutting in two, Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 6. II. divi- 

sion into two parts (logically), dichotomy, Id. P. A. I. 3, 21, cf. Simplic. 
in Phys. fol. 30. 

6ixo-t6[jlos, ov, cutting in two, Ammon. p. 43 : but, II. pro- 

parox. SixoTo/j-os, ov, cut in half, divided equally, /xvicT-qp Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 8 ; 8. atkrivTj the half-moon, Id. Probl. 15. 7, I. 

81X0O, Adv., = Stxa, 8. aiptas hitKovrt^ Hdt. 4. 120. 

8i-xoi)S, ovv, holding two X^^^> Posidon. ap. Ath. 495 A ; Si'xow, to, 
cited from Diosc. : v. sub x^Ss. 

Slxo-<}>ope(i), = sq., Plut. 2. 447 C. 

8ixo<})pov€0J, to hold different opinions, Plut. 2. 763 E. 

8ixo4>poo-ijvT), Tj, discord, faction, Plut. 2. 824 E, etc. 

8ix6(j)p(uv, ov, gen. ovoi, {<ppT]v) at variance, Lat. discors, ttot/xos 0. a 
destiny full of discord, Aesch. Theb. 899. 

8ixo-<|)ma, 7/, a disease of the hair, when it splits, Galen. 19. 430. 

8ixo-(|)&;viQ, 77, (<l>oivri) discord. Iambi. V. Pyth. 7 (34). 

8C-xpoia, 77, double colour, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 30 sq. 

8ixpovo-Ypd(j>t)Ttov, as if verb. Adj. of bixoypa.<ptoi, one must write a 
syllable with a common vowel, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 355. 

8C-xpovos, ov, in Metre, of two quantities, common, Lat. anceps, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 100. 

8i-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpoiJS, ovv, two-coloured, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 5, G. A. 
3. 1, 30: — so8ixp(os, wv. Id. H. A. 6. 10, 3 ; and8C-xpw|i.os, ov, Luc. Prom. 4. 

Si-xws, Adv. like 8(xa, doubly, in two ways, Aesch. Cho. 915, Arist. 
Poiit. 20, 13, etc. 

8ivj;a, 77s, 7, thirst, Slipa re nai Kt/xo^ II. 19. 166; TrEr^a Kat S. Plat. Rep. 
585 A ; Siipri ^vvix^cdat Thuc. 2. 49, etc. ; of trees, Antiph. Incert. 

10: — in pi., Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 5. 2. c. gen, thirst for, norov 

Plat. Rep. 437 D ; metaph., doiSdv 6. Pind. P. 9. 180. Cf. oiipos. — The 
Ion. form 8i\\jr\ occurs in Opp. C. 4. 339, and in Mss. of Aesch. Cho. 756, 
where for 8(^^77 tls Wellauer proposed S'liprjats, Buttm. Sitp' et tis: cf. ireiva. 

8iv{idKos, (5, prob. a kind of diabetes, attended with violent thirst, 
Galen. II. the teasel, a plant used by wool-carders, dipsacus 

fullonum, Diosc. 3. 13. 

5n)/a\f OS, a, ov, = Stipios, thirsty, Batr. 9 ; 8. dpvaXXibiov wanting oil, 
Luc. Tim. 14: — oBvvrj 8. the pain of thirst. Id. Dips. 6: — dry, parched, 
d-qp Call. Jov. 27, Ap. Rh. 4. 678. 

8iijjds, d8oj, used as fem. of h'ujjios, Opp. C. 4. 322, Anth. P. 7. 172, 
etc. II. as Subst., a venomous serpent, whose bite caused intense 

thirst, Nic. Th. 334, Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; 5. ex'Sfa C. I. 1152. 2. a 

kind of thorn, Euphor. Ep. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7> I, ubi v. Schneid. 

8ii|/dco, Ion. -€0), Archil. 62 ; contr. 3 sing, bupy Pind. N. 3. 10, Plat., 
inf. Si\pfiv Hdt. 2. 24, Soph. Fr. 701, Ar., etc. : impf. 3 sing. iSlipt] Hipp. 
Epid. 1063, 1067 (the regul. contr. Si^as, -3, -dv only in late writers, 
Anth. Plan. 137, Plat. Axioch. 366 A, Lxx) : fut. -tjaoj Xen. : aor. ISt- 
ipr/aa Plat. Rep. 562 C: pf. Sidi^rjKa Hipp., Plut.: — Med., v. infr. To 
thirst, orevTo Se Si-\paaiv [a] Od. 11. 584, etc. : and of the ground, to be 
thirsty, parched, Hdt. 2. 24; 6. tino Kav/xaros Alcae. 39. 2; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 5 : — so in Med., dixpdjfieOa Hermipp. ©eoi i. 2. 
metaph., S. rtvos to thirst after a thing, like Lat. sitire, Pind. N. 3. 10; 
l\fv6epias Plat. Rep. 562 C : later also c. ace, 8. x'ova Teles ap. Stob. 
69. 24; <povov Anth. Plan. 4. 137; Sticaioavvrjv Ev. Matth. 5. 6; also, 
8. TTpos TOV Beov Lxx (Ps. 41. 2) ; c. dat., kS'ttpTjcrav vSqti lb. : — c. inf., 
St^ui xop'C^fStt' v/xiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, fin. ; dKparws tS'ttprj o'lvov nivetv 
Ael. V. H. 2. 41, etc. 

SiipTipos, d, uv, = Slxpios, Hipp. Aer. 283, Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 9: — also 
Si\J;t)X6s, Eumath. 5. II ; and Sivjiifip-qs, fs, Nic. Th. 371. 

8iij/T)(7is, fws, fi, a thirst, longing, Ath. 10 B ; cf. h'lipa. 

8i.4»titlk6s, 17, ov, thirsty, Arist. P. A. 3. 8, 2. 2. provoking thirst, 

Diosc. I. 183, in Comp. -iiTepos. 

8i4;ios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Cho. 185, Nic. Th. 147 : (S'ltf/a) : — 
thirsty, athirst, and of things, thirsty, dry, parched, biif/ia kuvls Aesch. Ag. 
495, Soph. Ant. 246, 249; x^"'" Eur. Ale. 563: — in Aesch. Cho. 185, 
oiijjidTwv 86 b'ltpLoi TiLTiTovai cTTayovti may be explained from Ag. 887 
(cf. Blomf. adl. and v. TToXvS'uf/ios), while Herm. explains it plenae desiderii, 
iToddvai. II. causing thirst, 5. arjip Nic. Th. 147, cf. Siipds II ; 

and Siif/ios is cited as = i3Aa/3epoj from Soph. (Fr. 279). 

8i4/o--iTOi6s, cv, provoking thirst, Schol. Theocr. 7. 66. 

Siv|;os, eoj, TO, = S(i^a, Thuc. 4. 35, Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 36, Plat. Rep. 
437 D, etc. ; also as v. 1. for Si'i/za in Aesch., Ar., etc. : — Si^a seems to be 
the older Att. form, v. W. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

8njjo(TtivT], y, = 5'tipa, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 A. 

8i4'i'X^"> ^0 perplexed, hesitate, Clem. Ep. I. 23. 

Bivj/vxia, V' uncertainty, indecision, Byz. 

8i-v|jvxos, ov, = Si6v/ios, double-minded, Philo 2. 663, Ep. Jacob. 1.8. 

8iv|;ioStis, es, (cfSos) thirsty, Hipp. Aph. 1251, Plut. 2. 129 B ; to 8. 
thirst for a thing, lb. 555 E. II. exciting thirst, Hipp. Acut. 392. 

8iaj [t], Ep. Verb (used also by Aesch. in lyric passages, v. sub fin.), 
only found in pres. and impf. : for 8e'Sia, etc., v. sub SeiSai. (From 
<^AI come also Se-Sia, Si'-e/^ai, 8e(-8a), 8f-os, Sei-Kos, 5ei-v6s, perh. also 
Si-epos : cf. Skt. di, di-yami (fugio) ; Lat. di-rus : cf also Sicukoj.) I. 
in Act. Si'o), always intr., 1. to run away, take' to flight, flee, like 

SU/xai, Tph Trept darv . . Slav II. 22. 251. 2. to be afraid, Si€ ttoi- 

fxivt \awv fiTjTi irddr) 5. 556; v. sub irepiS'iaj. II. in Med. (of 

which Hom. has subj. S'loj/Jtat, SirjTai, Siojvrat, opt. SioiTo Od. 17. 317, 
but most often inf. bUadai) : — Causal, = SituKtu, to frighten or scare 
away, chase, put to flight, Srjtovs npoTt doTV SietrOai II. 12. 276; 
\_lxrjTfpa] diTo fieydpoio S'leaOai Od. 20. 343 ; jiyj at . . dypovSe Siaifxai. 
ISdWav x^Pt^o.8'ioiai 21. 371 ; ws 6' ots vtPpbv . . Kvaiv . . b'lrjTai 22. 
189; CTTfi K d-nb vavcpi f^axqv . . SlrjTai 16. 246; rarely in the simple 


380 SicolSeXla 

sense of driving horses, offT' . . ittttous ttoti affrv Sirjrai II. 15. 681 : — 
also used by Aesch., drUra Sti/xivat Aaxv pursuing a dishonoured 
office, Eum. 385 ; and intr. foU. by a Prep, io give chase, hunt, em 
Tov . . hiontvai lb. 357 ; nera fit Spoixoiai !ii6;j.euoi Supp. 8 1 9. 2. 
in Aesch. Pers. 700, prob. an error for Sie/xai, io fear. 

8itoP«\ia, y, (o/JoAo$) at Athens, the daily allowance of two obols to 
each citizen during the festivals, to pay for their seats in the theatre, 
Xen. Hell. I. 'J, 2 (where L. Dind. restores 5ioj/3eXias for AeueXetas), 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 19 (ubi male SiojfioX'ia), C. I. 147. 22., 148. 12: cf. 
dewpiKos, and v. Biickh P. E. I. 296. 
5i-coPo\iaios, a, ov, iveighing or worth two obols, Galen. 
8i-u)Po\ov, TO, a double obol, Ar. Fr. Ill, Alex. Xiov. i. 6. 
8La)Yp.a, TO, (SioitfO)) a pursuit, chase, Aesch. Eum. 139, in pi.; 5. 
TTcuAoji' = Tovs hiwicovras ttwKovs Eur. Or. 988 ; vir' dfTov 5. <pev-/a)i' = 
vrr derov BiwxOeis Id. Hel. 20 ; 6. ^itpOKTovov i. e. the sword, lb. 354 ; 
TO. ttAoiJtou hiuyixara eager pursuit of wealth. Plat. Polit. 310 B. II. 
that which is chased, as in old Engl, the deer was called ' the chase,' Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9. III. a secret rite in the Thesmophoria,/)-o?« which 

men were driven away, Hesych. 
6ia)Y(Ji.6iTir|S, ov, o, a mounted courier, C. I. 3831 (addend.). 
SicoyiJLOs, o, the chase, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 21, etc. XL. pursidt, per- 

secution, harassing, in pi., Aesch. Supp. 148, 1046, Eur., etc. 
SuoSCvos, ov, (uSvvTj) with thrilling anguish, atrapayyius Soph. Tr. 777- 
StooGeo), fut. SiojOrjaw and Siiliaoj : — to push asunder, tear away, [TTTcAf');] 
(K pi^eajv epinovaa uprj/jivuv . . Stwae the elm as it fell uprooted tore the 
bank away, II. 21. 244 ; SicCcras . . ix^P'^^^ E'^f- Heracl. 995. 2. to 

stop up, bar, rds SiefoSous Plat. Tim. 67 E. 3. to thrjist through, 

ri hid Ti Polyb. 22. II, 17, cf. Plut. Brut. 52. II. more often in 

Med. to push asiaider for oneself , force one's way through, break through, 
rd yeppa Hdt. 9. 102 ; tuv ox^ov Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 ; rds rd^eis Polyb. 
II. I, 12 ; S. r-f)v vKr}v, of roots, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8 ; rrjv OdXar- 
rav, of a river, Polyb. 4. 41, 4: — absol., Siai9iia6ai irpos ti Plut. Aemil. 
I, etc. 2. to push from oneself , pusk away, toIs kovtois 5iw9ovvto 

they began to push one another away, of seamen keeping ships from 
collision, Thuc. 2. 84 : — to repulse, drive back, arparbv Idv/Jtax'tri Hdt. 
4. 102 ; ois [jriTpois] . . diwaei arparuv Aesch. Fr. 196. 9 ; S. rds rvxa^ 
Eur. H. F. 315 ; tpivBy Xoyov icat avKotpavriav to repel it, Dem. 555. 
18 ; rtjv iiriliovKTiv Id. 1342. 20 : — absol. to get rid of danger, Hdt. 9. 
88. 3. to reject, Lat. respuere, Trjv evvoiav Id. 7. 104 ; S iJ-ij ecpUvrai 
Thuc. 4. 108 ; TTjv iiTtKovpiav Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4 : — absol. to refuse, 
Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; Bgk. reads pf. pass. Siwaixai in this sense, Theogn. 1311. 
SiioGifo), fut. (crcy, =foreg., App. Civ. 2. 117. 
Si.a)0icrn,6s, <J, a pushing about, a scuffle. Plat. Cam. 29, in pi. 
BiMKaOo) [d], a pres. assumed by the Granmi. as lengthd. form of Sicukoj : 
but all forms of this kind belong to an aor. 5noKa0eIv (Elmsl. Eur. Med. 
86, 995, Heracl. 272, Dind. Soph. El. 396), Eur. Fr. 364. 25, Ar. Nub. 
1482, Plat. Gorg. 483 A, etc. : v. dixvuddw, eiKaOaj, etc. 
SiMKTsos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of hiwKOj, to be pursued, Hdt. 9. 58, Ar. 
Ach. 221. 2. of objects, to be pursued. Plat., etc. II. 

StaiifTeov, one must pursue. Plat. Gorg. 507 D, al. 
Sia)KTT|p, Tjpos, u, a pursuer, Babr. 6 : — also Skokttjs, ov, 6, N. T., Eccl. 
SicuKTos, rj, ov, to be pursued or banished, Soph. Fr. 870. 2. of 

objects, to be pursued, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 4, al. 
SiojKTpia, 17, fern, of SiWKTrip, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 206, Eccl. 
SicoKTus, vos, fj. Ion. for Sioifis, persecution. Call. Dian. 194. 
SnoKTcop, opos, 6,=SiojKTrjp, prob. I. Anth. P. 10. 104. 
SiioKO), Ep. inf. SicoKeixevai, -e/xev : fut. ^ai, Pind. O. 3, fin., Xen. Cyr. 6. 
3, 13, An. I. 4, 8, Dem. 989. 11 ; but Siai^ofxai Ar. Eq. 368, Ach. 278 
(and Elmsl. restores Siw^ei, for -eis, in Eq. 969, Nub. 1 296, Thesm. 
1224), Plat. Theaet. 168 A: aor. ediw^a: aor. 2 c5iai/ca9oi' (v. 5ico«d0cu) : 
pf. SeSi'oJxa Hyperid. Lyc. 13:— Med. (v. infr.) : — Pass., fut. SiaixOrj- 
ao/j-ai Diod. 19. 95 ; but Sicu^o/xai in pass, sense, Dion. H. 3. 20: aor. 
(SiwxOrjv Antipho (Itt-, «aT-), Thuc. : pf. SeSlcuytxai N. T. (The 
V AIXIK is prob. lengthd. from ^AI (v. S'loj), cf. icvKri, Sidicovos, SmK- 
Twp, and V. Curt. p. 608.) To make to run, set in quick motion, opp. 
to (pevyoj : 1. to pursue a person, for the purpose of catching, to 

chase, hjint, in war or hunting, II., etc.; (pevyovra StwKuv 22. 199; 
absol., TTcSi'oto hwicijiiv {jhe <l>f:fitaeai 5. 223, cf. Hdt. 9. II : — so in 
Med., hiujiuaOa'i rwa iteUoio, hujxoto to chase one over or across . . , II. 
21. 602, Od. 18. 8. b. to be a follower of 3l person, attach oneself to 
him, Lat. sectari, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, Plat. Theaet. 168 A. 2. to 

pursue an object, seek after, d/dxrjTa Siuicuv Od. 1 7. 75 ; often in Att., abv 
fiopov 5. Soph. Aj. 997 ; rinds 5. Thuc. 2. 63 ; -qhovriv, rd KaXd Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 A, Gorg. 480 C, etc. ; XaOpaiav Kvirpiv Eubul. Navj/. 1.8; 
proverb., Td werofieva 5. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15: — of plants, S. rovs^rjpovs 
roirovs to prefer them, Theophr. H. P. i. 4, 2: — 5. rd avfj.0dvTa to 
follow or imit for the event, Dem. 51. 20., 137. 4, etc.: — in Med., 
SiwiceaOai to irXeov exfif Dion. H. I. 87 ; /xoipa Siai^anivrj [avrovs] 
Epigr. Gr. 478. 4. 3. to pursue an argument. Plat. Soph. 251 A : 

also to describe, Lat. persequi, vfivcp dptrds Pind. I. 4. 6 (3. 20) ; rr/v 
rraiSevaiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34. II. io drive or chase away, 

Sicu/co) ovTiv iywyi I don't force any one away, Od. 18. 409; Ik yfjs 
Hdt. 9. 77 ; and absol. io batush. Id. 5. 92, 5 : — metaph., SiwKeis ix y 
p.dKiar' kyw 'afdXrjv you push or press me . . , Eur. Supp. 156. III. 
of the wind, to drive a ship, Od. 5. 332 ; of rowers, to impel, speed on 
her way, pifi^pa SiwKovns (sc. rfjv vrja), 12. 182 ; and in Pass., vqvs 
plfifpa SiaiKoixcvrj 13. 162 ; so of a chariot, Xvpirjyevh dp/xa Siojkojv 
driving it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, cf. Aesch. Pers. 84 ; drpvrov 5. 
TioSa Aesch. Eum. 403, cf. Theb. 371. 2. seemingly intr. 

io drive, drive on, II. 23. 344, 424: to gallop, speed, run, etc., Aesch. 


— S/UCOL?. 

Theb. 91 ; dvaTnjSrjaavres ihiaiicov Xen. An. 7. 2, 20. 3. to urge, 

impel, fieXos xffi Pind. I. 8 (7). 73 ; cpupfuyya nXdicrpai Id. N. 5. 44 ; 
3. fieXos Simon. 36 : — Pass., i(/>' ijSovrjs Siwicofxai . . avv rdxft fioXetv 
Soph. El. 871. IV. as law-term, to prosecute, bring an action 

against a man, o did/nwv the prosecutor (opp. to o <pevywv the defendant), 
Hdt. 6. 82, Aesch. Eum. 583, etc.; o Siojua/v rov jf/'>](pi(j p-aros he who 
impeaches the words of the decree, etc., Dem. 245. I : — ypacprjv 8. [Tivd] 
to indict him, Antipho 115. 24, Dem. 1368. 8 ; 5. claayyeXiav Hyperid. 
Euj^en. 24 : c. gen. poenae, Bavdrov or Trept Oavdrov 5. rivd, Lat. capitis 
accusare, Xen. Apol. 21, Hell. 7- 3) 6 : but c. gen. criminis, to accuse 
of . . , to prosecute for . . , 5. rivd rvpavvidos Hdt. 6. 104 ; SfiXias Ar. 
Eq. 368 ; Trapavufxav Andoc. 4. 10; (povov Plat. Euthyphro 15 D ; tp(v- 
So/xapTvpiSiv Dem. 848. 17, etc.; also, S. dTrdrijs itvtKev Hdt. 6. 136; 
TTep'i rivos Dem. 228. 6 ; but, <p6vov rivbs 5. to avenge another's murder, 
Eur. Or. 1534, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 20: — S'iktiv 5. io pursue one's rights at 
law, Lys. 208, Dem. 1 2 70. 3 ; v. sub Uicrj tin. : — c. acc. et inf. to accuse 
one of doing, App. Civ. 4. 50: — Pass., 6 SicuKo/nei'oj Antipho 115. 22 ; 
and in Ar. Ach. 698 sq. there is a pun on the two senses of pursuing an 
enemy, and being pursued or prosecuted in court. V. later, like 

iitojxai, to attend another, esp. on a journey, Thom. M. p. 244. 

St-coXfvtos, ov, Anth. P. 7. 711 ; also a, ov Arat. 202 -.—with streiched- 
out arms, Arat. 1. c. 

5no\v-yvos, ov, interpr. by Hesych., -fixovv firt voXv, pieya Koi a<poSp6v, 
Siarerap-evov, by Suid. pitya ual iirl rroXv Sirjicov : — the general sense of 
excessive, immense, enormous is the only one occurring in Plat., i^r/KT) 
diaiXvyia Legg. 890 E ; fxaKpd . . koi S. tpkvapia Theaet. 161 D ; often 
so in Neo-Platonists, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; so also, Kv/xa S. Call. Fr. Ill : 
in Anth. P. 7. 641, irvev/xa 5. (of the sound of the flute) perh. expresses 
the first sense given by Hesych., /ar-so;mt/in^; so in Charito 3. 3, 5. 
dvt^orjatv. (The origin of the word is unknown.) 

Siup.oo'ia, Tj, an oath taken by both parties at the dvdicpiais before the 
trial came on, Antipho 139. 41, Lys. 117. 13: cf. avraipioaia. 

5i.U)(i,0Tos, ov, {Sioixw/xi) sworn, bound by oath, Lat. jurattis, c. inf.. 
Soph. Ph.^593. 

Aiuvi), Tj, Dione, mother of Aphrodit6 by Zeus, II. 5. 370, Hes. Th. 17 : 
— in Epirus of Hera, Strabo 329. II. later, as a Metronymic, 

daughter of Dione, i.e. Aphrodite, Theocr. 7. 116, Bion i. 93: — Adj. 
Aicovatos, a, ov, Kvwpn A. Theocr. 15. 106 ; or Aiaivalr] alone, Dion. P. 
853. (Formed from Aius, as 'ArpvruivTj from drpvros.) 

5iiovC(jiCa, f), a pair of names, Manetho 4. 376. 

8iu)Vt)|jios, ov, {Sis, (jvv/xa, ovop-a) with two names, or, of two persons, 
named together, Eur. Phoen. 683. II. {Sid) far-famed, Plut. 

Timol. 30, App. Civ. 4. 54. 

Aia)vvcriacrTT|s, ov, o, v. sub Oiacros. 

Aiwvvcros, etc., Ep. for Aiov-. 

81(d|i,-K€\€v0os, ov, urging on the way, Ktvrpa Anth. P. 6. 246. 

8i(o|-nnros,oi', horse-driving ,'K.vpdvaVmd.l' . 9. 4; ^xucu^Anth.P. 6. 233. 

6iu)|ls, €a)S, fj, (SiuiKoj) chase, pursuit, of persons, esp. of soldiers or 
ships, Thuc. 3. 33, etc.; S. -noieiadai Id. 8. 102. 2. pursuit of an 

object, joined with (niOv/xla, Plat. Symp. 192 E; opp. to ipvyq, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 2, 2 ; 6. rSiv icaXwv Plut. 2. 550 E. II. as law-term, 

prosecidion, 5. -rroietaOai Antipho 142. 8, Dem. IX 16. fin.; 5. ruiv dSt- 
KovvTOjv Plut. Pericl. 10. 

8i.a)p(a, Tj, {wpa) a couple of hours, Byz. II. (opos) a fixed space 

or interval, an appointed time, Joseph. B. J. 5. 9, I. 

8uupio-[J.£V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Siopt^ai, dejiniiely, distinctly, sepa- 
rately, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8. 

8i(bpo4>os, ov, {6po<l>os) with two roofs or stories, App. Pun. 95. 

8i.o>pti'y'n> ^> ^- f"^"^ SiwpvxV- 

8toI)p\)Yos, ov, = Si6pyvtos, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6: cf. ScKupvyos. 

8ioipv^, i/xos (and perhaps in later Gr. vyos, v. Lob. Phryn. 230), 17; 
— a trench, conduit, canal, Hdt. I. 75> Hipp. Ai?r. 290, Thuc. I. 109, 
etc. ; /cpvTTrij S. an underground passage, Hdt. 3. 146. 

SiupCxTTj, V, a digging or cutting through, XtpaovTjffov Dem. 86. 17, 
cf. Plut. Fab. I : — Siopvyf), -wpvyr) are incorrect for.ms, Lob. Phryn. 231. 

8icoo-is, fojs, fi, a pushing asunder, repulsion, Arist. Probl. 34. 8. II. 
a pushing off, delaying, h'lic-qs Id. Rhet. i. 12, 8. 

8icocr(i6s, 0, = 5i'cu(Tis, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

8iajaTT)p, ^pos, (5, a surgical instrument io extract things from wounds, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. II. a pole runnitig through rings, for carrying 

the ark, Lxx (Ex. 38. II =37. 5). 

8tcoTos, ov, (oSs, WTos) two-eared; of vessels, two-handled. Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 288 D, Ath. 473 C, C. I. 2S52. 57: cf. Horace's diota. 

SiuX'QS, "1 (f X'") '^"^ ^'"^^ hold two, ditppos Pherecr. 'AyaO. 3, Paus. 
ap. Eust. 882. 12, ubi male Sioxr/s. 

8(J.T)9£is, 8p.T)9T|Ta), V. sub Sand^oj. 

Sp-Tjo-is, eus, Tj, (Sa/xd^w) a taming, breaking, 'Imraiv II. 17. 47*5- 
8fJi.i]Tr)p, rjpos, 6, a tamer, 'imraiv h. Hom. 21. 5, Alcman ap. Schol. 
Pind. : — fern., vv^ SpirjTetpa $ewv II. 14. 259. 
S(jli]t6s, r], ov, tamed, Hesych. 

8p,(0T|, Tj, (Safxaoj) properly, a female slave taken in war, Sfiaiai S', as 
'AxiXeiis Krjiaaaro (cf. djiajs) II. 18. 28, cf. 9. 658., 24. 643: — then, 
generally, a female slave, serving-woman, Lat. ancilla, often in Hom., 
who only has the pi., and that mostly joined with yvvaiKts ; so too in 
Trag., djJiSiai Aesch. Ag. 908, Soph. Aj. 1189; 8. yvvaiKts Aesch. Cho. 
84; very rare in Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 6: — of things, BpLwfjV .."A'ibos 
. . pidKfXXav Epigr. Gr. I046. 84. 

8[ici)iAs, dSos, Tj,='5pLWTj, Q^Sm. 3. 684., 9. 341. 

8|ji.ioios, 01', in servile condition, Uptipos Anth. P. 9. 407. 

8[ji.cois, I'Sos, 17, = 5/^0)17, Aesch. Theb. 363, Supp. 334, Eur. Bacch. 514. 


Sfxcos, Qi6;, u, (Safiacu) n slave taken in war, SfiiicDV, ov? . . Xrf'cffaaTO Sfo? 
'OSvaaiVS (cf. d/icoT]) Od. l. 398: — then, generally, a slave, rev Sfiws eis 
avSpwv ; Od. 24. 256; but mostly in pi., UTTjinv f/xrjv S^was t6 II. 19. 
333, and often in Od., with or without avSpes; dat. pi. Siidoeffcri Od. 6. 71, 
etc.; also in Soph. Ant. 578, and freq. in Eur., but not found in Prose: 
— also 8p.(i)os, o, Hes. Op. 428. 

SvoiraXifo), fut. ^o;, to shake violently, flitig down, avrip dvSp edvoira- 
Xifev II. 4. 472 ; Ta ad paicta Svo-rraKl^ds ' wrap thy old cloak abont 
thee,' Od. 14. 512. — Pass., yvta Svowa\'i(^Tai, of the polypus, its tendrils 
wave about, Opp. H. 2. 295. (Akin to dovew.) 

Svo(j>Ep6s, a, 6v, dark, dusk, murky, vv( Od. 13. 269; tiSojp II. 9. 15 ; 
also in Theogn. 243, and Trag. ; metaph., Zv. kS-Sos Find. P. 4. 200 ; 
vevOos Aesch. Pers. 536: — a poet, word ; but to Svo(l)ep6v, gloom, occurs 
in Hipp. 308. 10. 

8vo(t>6£is, ioaa, ev, — Si'0(p€p6;, Eniped. 124. 

8vo(t>6o|j.ai or yvo(j>-. Pass, to be darkened, Nilus. 

Svotjios, 6, darkness, dusk, gloom, Simon. 44 ; and in pi., Aesch. Cho. 
52 : — poet, word, though its collat. form yvu(poi occurs in later Prose, 
Arist. Mund. 2, 13, Luc. Peregr. 43, etc. 

8vo<j)u8i)S, e?, = Svocpepus, Eur. Tro. 79 (as Dind. for •yvo^wZrf), Hipp. 
308. 22 ; later yvocp-, Plut. 2. 949 A, etc. (On the relation of Svuipos, 
yvucpos, to HV(<pas, (ofos, but not to ve<pos, v. Curt. p. 657.) 

8o(iv, Dor. for Sr]V (q. v.), Alcman. 127 Bgk. 

8odcr(raTO, Homeric aor. form with impers. sense, = Att. (So^e, it seemed, 
always in phrase cuSe hi (or ws apa) 01 (fipoviovTi doaaaaro ncpSiov tlvai 
so it seemed to him to be best, II. 13. 458, Od. 5. 474, al. ; — except in 
II. 23. 339, 01s av aot Trf^rjfivTj -ye Soaffaerat aicpov iKtaOai (Ep. for 
Soaaar)Tai) till the nave appear even to graze. — The supposed impf. 
a(iice\ios Soar' (ivai, Od. 6. 242, has been altered since Wolf into Sear", 
V. SeaTO. (Its relation to Sokciv is assumed by Buttm. Lexil. v. Searai : 
but Curt, connects it with y'AE/^, AI/^, Sios.) II. for Soaaaat, 

hoaaaaro, as used by Ap. Rh., belongs to hoia^ai. 

So-y^a, TO, {hoiciai) that which seems to one, an opinion, esp. a phi- 
losophic dogma, Lut. placitum. Plat. Rep. 538 C, etc. 2. a public 
decree, ordinance, Andoc. 29. 30, Plat. Legg. 644 D ; tiJ twv ' Afi<ptKTv6- 
vaiv S. Dem. 62. 4., 278. 17, etc.; Suyfta TroteiaOai, c. inf., Xen. An. 3. 

3. 5 : — not used of decrees made by the Athenian eKicXjjaia, which 
were \pr](j>laixaTa. 

8o-yp,aTias, ov, o, a writer who abounds in Suy/jLara, Philostr. 502. 
SoY(JiaTi5«, to lay down as an opinion, Diog. L. 3. 52, Nemes. N. H. 2. 
50: — Pass., Clem. Al. 324. 2. to decree by ordinance, c. inf., Diod. 

4. 83, Lxx (1 Esdr, 6. 33) ; 5. rivd icaXijV to declare her beautiful, Anth. 
P. 9. 576: — Pass., TO. Soy/j.aTi(x9iUTa C. I. 2485. 47, cf. 57S5. 13. 3. 
in Pass., of persons, to submit to ordinances, Ep. Coloss. 2. 20. 

So-yixaTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for opinions, didactic, SiaXoyot Quintil. 2. 15, 
26. II. of persons, S. iarpoi physicians who go by general prin- 

ciples, opp. to ifj-TTttpiKo'i, Galen. 

8oY(J.<iTicrTT|s, ov, 6, one who jnaintains Siy^ara, Eccl. 

8o-y|jiaTO-\o7ia, 17, the expounding of a Suypia, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 367. 

8oY[iaTO-iroi60j, to make a decree. Polyb. I. 81, 4. 

SoyfJiaTOTroua, 77, maintenance ofhuy^ara, Aristob. ap. Eus. P. E. 664 B. 

8o9iTiv, rjvos, V, a small abscess, boil, Lat. furiinculus, Hipp. 51. 39, 
etc., Hermipp. ©coi 4, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 72, Teleclid. Incert. 5. 

So9n]VLK6v, TO, a remedy for boils, Paul. Aeg. 

8oid5<o or 8oaJci), (v. sub fin.) : — to consider in itvo zvays (cf. Homer's 
^iidvSixc- l^^pt^VP'l^), 0ov\ds Soid^ecrice was hesitating between .., Ap. 
Rh. 3. 819; iirroTi hovirov .. Soaaaai (poet. aor. opt.) when she imagined 
a noise, lb. 955 : — also in Med., SoacrffaTO she doubted, lb. 770 ; 5oia(ovTO 
kfiaativ imagined they saw, Id. 4. 576. (From 5vo, hoio'i, to be at 
two, to doubt, and not related to Homer's Soatrffaro ; prob. Ap. Rh. 
formed the Verb from the older form tvhoia^oj.) 

8oi8iiKo-i70i6s, o, a pestle-maker, Plut. Phoc. 4. 

8oi8vKo-<j)6pa, Tj, pestle-fearing, Luc. Trag. 201. 

8ot8ii|, vKos, o, a pestle, Ar. Eq. 984, etc. 

8oiT|, 7], doubt, perplexity, iv Soijj II. 9. 230, Call. Jov. 5. (V. sub Suo.) 

80101, a'l, d, Ep. for Suo, tiuo, both, II. 5. 206, Hes. Op. 430, etc.: neut. 
Sold as Adv. in two ways, in tiuo points, Od. 3. 46. 2. sing, boios, 

■q, ov, like hiaaos, two-fold, double. Call. Ep. I. 3, Anth. P. 9. 46, etc. — 
Ep. word, used by Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9 and II. Cf. Soicy. 

Soio-TOKos, ov, bearing twins, Anth. P. 7. 742 (Jacobs ZwaoT-^. 

80110, = Soioi' (of which it is properly the dual),=Si;o, indecl., Horn.; 
commonly masc, II. 3. 236, etc. ; but neut. in II. 24. 648. 

8oKdi;a), fut. aaoi, to wait for, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 151. 

86Kava, Td, (So«05) at Sparta, a hieroglyphic of the Dioscuri, being two 
upright parallel bars joined towards each end (as in the astronom. 
figure of the constellation Gemini), Plut. 2. 478 A; v. Diet, of Antt. 

8oKdvTi, fi, {SoKTj, Sexofiai) a receptacle, Hesych. II. =ffTdXi^, 

the forked pole on which hunting nets are fixed, Id. 

*8oKdu>, assumed as pres. of SeSortjy/ieVos : but v. sub Se'xo/ia;. 

SoKexioj, (St'xo/tai) to keep an eye upon, watch narrowly, eXiaaofievov 
Tf SoKevei [the hound] watches [the boar] turning to bay, II. 8. 340 ; so 
Qoava ii(TaaTp«f>0ivTa. SoKevaas having watched for his turning round, 
545; "AfKpiKXov efopfirjdivTa So/cevffas 6. 313; Tot- -npovxovTa 
Soicevei watches him that is before [in the race], 23. 325 ; of the Great 
Bear, ij t . . 'Clplwva So/c€vei watches the hunter Orion, II. 18. 488, Od. 

5. 274 ; \6xfiai(yi 5. to lie in wait for [them] in .. , Pind. O. 10. 36 (9. 
30) ; viv .. vxptrai SoK^vovra will see him playing the spy, Eur. Bacch. 
984; a i^fi eipLis ovK khuK€vaa sought not for, Epigr. Gr. 615. 5. — Later, to 
observe, see, freq. in Nonn., and Anth. ; also to think, Herm. Orph. p. 823. 

SoKtco, II. 7. 192, Att. impf. kUKOvv. the fut. and other tenses are 


SoKeco. 381 

twofold, 1. from *S6Ka), fut. Si^oj and aor. I tSofa h. Horn. 

Merc. 20S, Pind. and Att. ; pf. SiSoxa. only inferred from plqpf. f 6c6o- 
X^ffav in Dio C. 44. 26: — Pas.s., aor. kdoxOrjv Polyb., etc., (icar -) 
Antipho 116. 32: pf. SiSoyfiai Hdt., Att. 2. the regul. forms, 

hardly used but by Poets and in late Prose, fut. Soictjaoj Aesch. Pr. 386, Ar. 
Nub. 562, etc. (also in Hdt. 4. 74); Dor. Soicrjow or -aaSi Theocr. i. 
150: aor. eddKrjaa, Ep. S6ic-, Od. 10. 415, Pind., Trag., Ar. Ran. 1485: 
pf. SiSuicTjica Aesch. Eum. 309: — Pass., aor. tSoic-qBrjv Eur. Med. 141 7, 
Ale. 1 161, Bacch. 1390: pf. SeSuicrj/xai Pind. N. 5. 36, Eur. Med. 763, 
Ar. Vesp. 726, also in Hdt. 7. 16 (unless SfSoicrat be restored) ; but 5f- 
So/crjfievos (q. v.) belongs to Sixo/J^cu. (From -y'AOK come also 

SoK-Tj, etc. ; cf. Skt. da^as (fama) ; Lat. dec-us, dec-or, dec-et.) 

I. of the action of the Mind itself, videor mihi, to think, suppose, 
imagine, expect (opp. to (ppovioj. Soph. Aj. 942, Pherecr. Xfip. 7), Horn., 
etc. 1. c. acc. et inf., Soictw viicT]aeiJ.ev"JiicTopa II. 7- 192 ; ov ere 

SoKeo) ndOfaOai Hdt. I. 8, cf. 11. 27, al., Antipho 121. 24, etc.; rarely 
with the inf. omitted, SokOj .. ovSiv prj/xa ..kokov [tivaC] Soph. El. 61 ; 
TovTovs ri So/siTre [eZvai] Xen. An. 5. 7, 26 :— often used of persons re- 
lating a dream or vision, niaTv SpaKovr' eSo^ev she thought a serpent 
bare young ones, Aesch. Cho. 527 ; (So/cow uerov .. (pepftv methought 
an eagle was bearing, Ar. Vesp. 15 ; but the acc. is mostly omitted, tSof' 
IheTv, Lat. visus sum videre, methought I saw, Eur. Or. 408 ; eSof Akov- 
aai Plat. Prot. 315 E ; eSof kv vnvcp .. oIkuv kv "Apyti Eur. I. T. 44 
(sometimes also, as in signf. II, kSo^drrjv fioi /.loKeiv Svo yvvaiKes Aesch. 
Pers. 181 ; kv tQ aTahica .. /xk Ti? kSuicd mecpavovv Alex. Incert. 2): — 
also to think to Ao, purpose, orav S' aeihav . . Sokui Aesch. Ag. 16. 2. 
absol. to have or form an opinion, irepi rtvos Hdt. 9. 65 ; but more com- 
monly, like Lat. opinor, in parenthetic phrases, dis Soicu) Trag. ; doirai 
alone. Plat. Parmen. 126 B; ttSis 5ok(is : to call attention to something 
remarked, tovtov, -ttSj So/rffs; KaBvfipiaev Eur. Hipp. 446, cf. Hec. 1 1 60, 
Diphil. Incert. 8, etc. ; cf. ttcus III. 5. 3. do/cCii p.01 in Att., just like 

doicei HOI (infr.), as Lat. videor mihi for videtur mihi, I seem to myself, 
methinks, c. inf., kyw /xoi SoKfoj Karavoieiv tovto Hdt. 2. 93, etc. ; ov 
IJ.01 Sokui I think not . . , Plat. Theaet. 158 E : — but Soicw not, also, I am 
detertnined, resolved, c. inf. praes., Ar. Vesp. 177- ^t"^- ! inf. fut.. Id. 
Plut. 11S6, etc. : c. inf. aor., Ar. Av. 671, etc. : rarely without not. orav 
5' de'iSeiv . . Sokw whenever I think fit, Aesch. Ag. 16 ; yvwdi riva irkimnv 
SoKeis Id. Theb. 650. 4. like Trpooiroiov/xai, c. inf., to seem or pre- 

tend to be doing, Lat. simulo, or with a negat. to seem or pretend 
not to be doing, Lat. dissimulo, opewv pctv ovSev, SoKtav 5i [opar] 
Alcman 76; ovre cSofe fxaOketv Hdt. I. 10; ouSe yiyvdiOKeiv boKWV 
Pherecr. Incert. 30; rd p.\v voietv, rd Se SoK€tv Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 19; 
ijKovad Tov XkyovTOS, ov doKuiv icXvav Eur. Med. 67 ; iroaovs Soiceis . . 
opuivras . . /xi) SoKeTv opdv Id. Hipp. 462 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 1 146, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 
6. II. of the action of an Object on the Mind, videor, to seem, 

c. dat. pers. et inf. praes., Soickfts Sk p.01 ovk dmvvacxeiv Od. 5. 342 : 
SdKtjcre S' apa a<pi(jt dviius ujs tfitv d/s el .. , their heart seemed just as 
if .. ,felt as though .. , Od. 10. 415 ; c. inf. fut. to seem likely, Soickei Se 
jxoi ujSe XwCov eaaeaOai II. 6. 338 ; c. inf. aor., never in Hom., but 
often in Att. : r'l 8' dv Soaei ffoi np'iafios (sc. iroiijffai) Aesch. Ag. 935 : 
to seem or be thought to have done, esp. of suspected persons, Thuc. 2. 21., 
5. 16. 2. absol. to seem, as opp. to reality, to SoKeTv nal rrjv dAd- 

Oeiav ^idrai Simon. 76; ov SoiceTv, dAA.' elvai OeXei Aesch. Theb. 592, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 527 B : — in full, to SoKtlv elvai Aesch. Ag. 788. 3. 
to seem good, be resolved on, Lat. placere, el SoKei aoi ravra Aesch. Ag. 
944 ; ToiavT eSo^e TwSe KaS/j.e'ia}V rkXei Id. Theb. 1025. 4. often 

impers. SoKei p.01 much in the same sense as Sokw p.01 (supr. I. 3), it 
seems to me, meseems, methinks, ws /xoi Sonet elvai apiara II. 12. 215 ; 
cf. SodcraaTo: — often in all later writers, wt kptol SoKet as / think, Wess. 
Hdt. 6. 95 ; often in inf. in parenth. clause, ws k/xot Soiceeiv to my 
thinking, Hdt. 9. 113 ; SoKeecv kpio'i Id. I. 172 ; dAA', kpiol Sonetv, rdx' 
e'ioei Aesch. Pers. 246, etc. ; also (without /xoi) Xen. An. 4. 5, i. b. 
it seems good to me, it is my opinion or pleasure, SoKet rj/xtv xP^fSi' 
Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1350, Theb. 1025 : — esp. of a public resolu- 
tion, Tofo'i "EAA7;<ri eSo^e .. d-naneetv Hdt. I. 3, etc. ; so in Att., eSo^ev 
'Apyeioiaiv Aesch. Supp. 605, cf. Theb. 1008 ; esp. in decrees and the 
like, eSo^e rrj ^ovKfi, tw Srjpiw Ar. Thesm. 372, Thuc. 4. 118, etc., cf. 
C. I. 76, etc. ; TO Su^av, = Sdyjjia, the decree, Hdt. 3. 76, etc. ; rd Su^avra 
Soph. El. 29, Dem. 32. 11 ; to 001 Sokovv your opinion. Plat. Rep. 487 
D ; Trapd to Soicovv rjiuv Thuc. I. 84, etc.: — also in Pass., SkSoKrai, Lat. 
visum est, Hdt. 4. 68, Trag., etc.; el SeSoKijTat kiraivfiaat Pind. N. 5. 36; 
SeSdx^^ droTTOv tovto Plat. Legg. 799 E, etc. ; tout* kar' e/xoi Se- 
Soypkvov Eur. Heracl. i ; SeSoyfiev [ccti] .. rrivSe icarOaveTv Soph. Ant. 
576, cf. O. C. 1431 ; SeSoicrai tt) fiovXfi, etc., often in Inscrr. c. 
acc. absol. Sd^av, when it was decreed or resolved, Su^av avTois iuare Sia- 
vavp-axeiv (i. e. ot6 eSo^ev avrois) Thuc. 8. 79 ; Sv^av Se ff(pi (sc. Xiire- 
aOai) Hdt. 2. 148; So^av y/xiv ravra (sc. trpdrreiv) Plat. Prot. 314C: — 
so, tSi'a SoKfjodv roi ruS'.. ; Eur. Supp. 129; and SeSoy/jikvov airots 
Thuc. I. 125, etc.: — but also, So^avros rovrov Xen. Hell. I. i, 36; 
Sd^avra ravra lb. 3. 2, 19. 5. to be thought or reputed so and so, 

c. inf., Pind. O. 13. 79, P. 6. 40; dfioi vixTv SoKOvvres Thuc. I. 76: 01 
So/covvres eivai ri tnen who are held to be something, men of repute. 
Plat. Gorg. 472 A; to SoKetv rives eTvat . . TrpoaeiXrjtpdres Vem. 5S2. 27; 
kSuKei ris etvai Plut. Aristid. I ; so 01 SoKovvres alone, Eur. Hec. 295 ; 
rd Soicovvra, opp. to rd fxr^Sev iivra. Id. Tro. 608; dperfj SoKovaa = 
So^a dperfjs, Thuc. 3. 10: also in Pass., of SeSoy/xevoi dvSpo(puvoi those 
who have been found guilty of homicide, Dem. 629. 71 ; cf. d5o«?;TOf 11. 
(The two senses of So«ea? are sometimes contrasted, rd del SoKoijvra 
. . rw SoKovvri eTvat dXrjdij that which seems true is true to him wlio 
thinks it. Plat. Theaet. 158 E; to Sokovv endaroj rovro Kal eTvat rai 


382 

SoKovvTi lb. 162 C. With this double sense, cf. A. S. ]>encan, O.Norse 
]>ekkja, to think, with pificcm, pykkja, to seem ; a trace of the second 
sense remains in Engl, in the phrase methinks, methonght.) 

SoKT) (not doKr), Arcad. 106. 16), j), = So/cjycris, a visioti, fancy, Aesch. 
Ag. 421, as restored by Herm. for Sufai. II. = 5oxi7, Hesych. 

SoKTjfxa, TO, a vision, fancy, 5. uvi'ipojv Eur. H. F. Ill; to. Zoicq- 
HaTa = OL SoKOvvTes, Poeta ap. Stob. 451. 52 ; ot Soicrjuaaiv aocpo'i the 
wise in appearance, Eur. Tro. 411. 2. opinion, expectation, Sotcrj- 

jxiXTOjv (KTus Id. H. F. 771. 

86Kir](J,i, Aeol. for hoKtoj, Sappho 15. 

8oKTio-i-5«Jios, ov, clever in one's own conceit, Pherecr. 'Vevh. l,Callias 
Incert. S (where also SoK'po-C-voiJS, ovv), and freq. in late Prose. 

SoKTjtris, ctos, Tj, ihoicio)) an opinion, mere opinion, a conceit, fancy, 
8. St Sef Xiydv Hdt. 7. 185 ; 8. diniv, opp. to i^aicpi^aiaai \6yov. Soph. 
Tr. 426; 8. ayvibs Xoywv y\9( a vague snspicion was thrown out. Id. 

0. T. 681 ; 8. aX-qdQias Thuc. 2. 35 ; 8. -naptxeiv .. , Flut. Pomp. 
54. 2. an appearance, apparition, phantom, Ktvrjv 8. Eur. Hel. 36 ; 
(TKOTreiTe fzfj So/irjcnv (ix^t' ac Oeuiv lb. 119; ovtoi SoKUTe Trjv S. d<r<pa\rj 
lb. 121. II. good report, credit, like Su^a, Lat. aesiimatio, 
Thuc. 4. 18 ; o aTpaTTjyoi rrjv 8. dpvvTai Eur. Andr. 696. 

5oKT|cri-cro<))ia, 77, conceit of wisdom, Plat. ap. Poll. 4. 9. 
8oKT]a-i-cro(j)OS. ov, wise in one's own conceit. At. Pax 44. 
SoKuas, ov, 6, V. 80K0S II. 
8oki8lov, to, Dim. of So/cor, Harp. 

8oKi[ji(i^a), fut. acrai, (8o«(/ios) to assay or test metals, to see if they be 
pure, Isocr. 240 D ; so, 8. -nopcpvpav lb. ; Toiis o'lvov? Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
10, 9; TcL vofi'iaixara Id. H. A. 1.6, II : — Pass., ktrdZav to epyov . . 
SoKipiaaBri C. I. 2266. 15 : — Med. to prove for oneself, choose, x'^pav 
Xen. Oec. 8, lo, cf Menand. Incert. 3. II. 2. of persons, 8. avToiis 

put them to the test, make trial of them, scrutinise, Lat. examinare, 
Hdt. 2. 38; 8. Tous i^TjUVTa? Thuc. 6. 53; ipiXovi Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 

1. II. as a consequence of such trial, to approve, sanctio7i, Lat. 
probare, comprobare, opp. to airoZoiajia^a}, Thuc. 3. 38, Andoc. II. 22, 
Plat., etc.; c. inf , e/c-rrovetv f5oidfj.a(e he approved 0/ their working, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 4 : — Pass., IttciSi? . . kSoKii-iaaOrj ravra JcaXws e'xff Thuc. 2. 
35. 2. as a political term at Athens, a. to approve as jit for 
an office. Plat. Legg. 759 C (cf. Soicipiaala) ; and in Pass, to be approved 
as fit, Lys. 144. 43, etc. ; SoKif^aaOus apx^rai Plat. Legg. 765 B ; SoKt- 
jia^oixhov when I was undergoing a scrutiny, Dem. 551. 2; metaph., 
uTTtp Tov aTf<pavaj6T]vai SoKifid^Ofiai Id. 315. 13. b. to pass as fit 
to serve in the cavalry, iimtvuv SeSo/cifiaff/xivos Lys. 142. 36, cf. Xen. 
An. 5. 3, 20, C. I. 126, 1688. 15, al. c. to examine and admit boys 
to the class of ((prj^oi or e<prjl3oi to the rights of manhood, to let them 
pass the So/cifiaa'ia (q. v.), Lys. 145. 41 ; and in Pass, to pass it. Id. 146. 
19, Ar. Vesp. 578, etc.; ecus ^yw avrjp elvai SoKiixaaOeliji' Dem. 814. 
20; eh avSpas SeSoKi/iacriifvot Isocr. 238 C. d. to test an orator's 
}-ight to speak (v. hoiciixaala 4), A. B. 310. 25. 3. c. inf. to think fit 
to do, or with negat. to refuse to do, Ep. Rom. I. 28, Joseph. A. J. 2. 7, 4. 

8oKi,[j,iicria, 77, an assay, examination, scrutiny : 1. of magistrates 

after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, 
full citizenship, etc., fj 8. rSiv arparrjywv Lys. 144. 24, cf. 146. 25 ; tcui' 
Uptcjov Plat. Legg. 759 D; 8. daaytiv rats apxct^ Arist. Fr. 378. 2. 
8. Twv liTTTtwv their passing 7nuster, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 9. 3. 8. 

Twv itp-qjicuv, before admission to the rights of manhood, Dem. 1318. 
13. 4. 8. ruv pTjTopwv, a judicial process to determine the right of 

a man to speak in the iicKK-qaia or in the law-courts, such as the process 
in the case of Timarchus, Aeschin. i. 9, sq. : the offences which disquali- 
fied a person are given ib. 4. 40 sq. 

8oKi|xa<TTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be scrutinised, Luc. Eun. 8. II, 
impers. 8oKi|j.ao-T€Ov, one must scriiti?iise, Lys. 189. II. 

8oKi(xacrTT|p, fjpos, u, =ZoKiiJ.aaT-r]S, Polyb. 25. 8, 5. 

SoKi|xacrTT]piov, to, a test, means of trial. Com. in Meineke Fr. 4. 355. 

SoKijjLao-TTis, ov, o, an assayer, examiner, scrutineer, Lys. 176. 42, Plat. 
Legg. 802 B, Dem. 1 167. 20: a money-changer, Menand. Incert. 3. 
8. II. an approver, panegyrist, Dem. 566. 17. 

8oKi|xa(j-TiK6s, r), uv, of ox for scrutiny. Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 154. 

8oKi|j,acrT6s, 17, uv, (SoKtfia^a]), approved, Diog. L. 7. 105. 

8oKijjL€iov, to. a test, means of testing. Plat. Tim. 615 C Bekk., but with 
V. 1. 8oKip,iov, as in Ep. Jacob. I. 3., i Petr. I. 7. II. a specimen 

of metal to be tested, C. I. 1570 a. 31, Zosim. 3. 13. 

8oKi|XTi, y, a proof , test, trial, Diosc.4. 186. 2. tried or approved 

character, Lat. probitas, Ep. Phil. 2. 22, cf. 2 Cor. 2. 9. 

86ki(j,os, ov, {hixofJ-a-L) assayed, examined, tested, properly of metals, 
Dem. 931. 3. II. generally, 1. of persons, approved, 

esteemed, ?iotable, Lat. probus, Hdt. I. 65, 96, 158, etc.; 8. napa. tivi 
Id. "J. 117; SoicipiujTaTOs 'EWaSt most approved by Hellas, her noblest son, 
Eur. Supp. 277 : c. inf. of approved ability to do . . .Suki/xos S' oiiris . ■ e'lpyeiv 
Aesch. Pers. 87. 2. of things, excellent, to 'iap Hdt. 7. 162 : also 

notable, considerable, voTa/xus Id. 7. 129: vp.vo'i huicifxos rivt approved 
by, acceptable to him. Find. N. 3. 18. 3. Adv. -/itojj, really, truly, 

Aesch. Pers. 547, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 7. 

8oKi.|x6TTr)S, TITO'S, T}, excellence, Eccl. 

8oKi.(ji,6(o, — hoKniaC^w, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122. 

8oKi[Jia)[ji.i, Aeol. form of hofcioj, Sappho 74, Epigr. Gr. 991. 7. 

SoKiov, TO, = 8o/cis Arist. H. A. 2. 7, 14, Diod. 18. 42. 

8okCs, (Sos, ri. Dim. of 8okos, a small beam, stick, rod, Hipp. Fract. 761, 
Xen. Cyn.9,15. II. = 8oKosII, Arist. Mund. 2, 1 1., 4, 24, Diod. 15. 50. 

8oKlTT)S, ov, 0, V. 80KOS II. 

8ok6s, f], later also 6 Luc. V. H. 2. I : (SexoA""') : — a bearing-beam. 


§0K>] — §o\oppa(pla. 


1496: any balk or beam of timber, II. 17. 744, Thuc. 4. 112 : the bar 
of a gate or door, Ar. Vesp. 201 : — proverb., 6 Tfjv Zokov (pipwv, of a 
stiff, ungraceful speaker, Ar. Rhet. 3. 12, 3: — the sense of iv Soicotat, 
Archil. 60, is doubtful. II. a kind of ?neteor, Diog. L. 5. 81, 

Schiif. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2. 1088; so 8oKias, Theodoret., SokCttjs Suid. ; 
cf. So/fij II. 

BoKos, o, = So/cT/ffis, Xenophan. Fr. 14, Call. Fr. 100. II. an 

ambush, snare, as some interpr. Archil. 60 ; v. foreg. 

80KC0, 009, contr. ovs, r/, = 56Krjai':, only in Eur. El. 747. 

8oXep6s, a, ov, (86\oj) deceitful, deceptive, treacheroiis, Hdt. 2. 151., 3. 
22, Soph. Ph. 1112, etc. Adv. -pSj, Poll. 3. 132. 

8o\i€tio|xoi, Dep. to deal treacherously, \6yoi SeSoXtevptivos a sophism, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 229. 

8o\iJci), fut. lacu, to adulterate, Diosc. I. 77. 

8oXi.6-p.T)Tis, iSos, 6. 77, crafty-minded, Aesch. Supp. 750. 

SoXio-TTOVs, o, y, now, to, stealthy of foot. Soph. El. 1 392. 

86\ios, a, ov, and os, ov, Eur. Ale. 35, Tro. 530, etc.: — crafty, deceitful, 
treacherous, in Od. always of things, e. g. 'eirea, Tex^V 9- 282., 4. 455 ; 
oTTTroTc . . SoXiov irept icvkXov aymaiv the treacherous circle, i. e. the net, 
4. 792; later of persons. Find. P. 2. 150, Aesch. Ag. 155, etc.; so, 
^oXiov '6jx\x cxcfv Id. Pr. 570; esp. as an epith. of Hermes, Soph. Ph. 
133, cf Ar. Ran. I42, PI. I158; also in later Prose, as Arist. Fr. 624, 
Polyb. 22. 17, I. Adv. -I'ojf, Batr. 93, Epigr. Gr. 387. 7, Lxx. 

SoXioTTjs, TjTO^, fj, deceit, subtlety, Lxx (Num. 25. 17, al.). 

SoXi6-4)pa)V, o, fj, crafty of mind, wily, Troiva. Aesch. Cho. 947 ; KivTrpis 
Enr. I. A. 1 301. 

SoXioco, to deal treacherously with one, Lxx (Ps.5.9,al.), Ep.Rom. 3.13. 

SoXix-aiMV, o, fj, long-lived, immortal, Emped, 131. 

SoXix-aopos, 01', with long sword, 'hOrjva'irj Philet. ap. Schol. II. 14. 385. 

SoXix-avXos, ov, with a long tube, 8. aiyavta a spear with a long iron 
socket for fixing the shaft in (v. avXos II), Od. 9. 156. 

8oXix-aiJXT'- evos, o, 77, long-necked, wTavai Eur. Hel. 1503 ; kvkvos 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 794. 

8oXix-6YX^S, h, with tall spear, Uawves II. 21. 155. 

BoXixeiJoj, = 5oXixo5popieaj, Anth. P. II. 82 : generall}', Spofiov 5. io go 
through a long course, Philo i. 331 ; 8. t^v (pvaiv to prolong its 
existence, Ib. 9. 

8oXixTl-Trovis, o, 77, with long feet, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

SoXtx-T|peT|j,os, 01', (epeT/ios) long-oared, of a ship, Od. 4. 499, etc. ; of 
the Phaeacians, using long oars, 8. 191 ; 8. A'iyiva Find. O. 8. 27. 

8oXtxTipT)s, cj, = 8oXixos, long, Nic. Th. 183, Opp. C. I. 408. 

8oXixo-'ypa4>ia, 77, prolix writing, Anth. P. 6. 327. 

8oXlx6-8eipos, Ep. SouX-, ov, long-necked, II. 2. 460. 

8oXixo8pop.€co, to run the 8oAixoj, Aeschin. 66. 32. 

8oXixo-8p6p.os, ov, running the SoAixoj, like iTTaSio8po//os, Plat. Prot. 
335 E, Xen. Symp. 2, 17 ; SoA(xa8pt)/toj in C. I. 2758, 3206. 

SoXtxoeis, ecrffa, ev. Ion. 8ouX-, = 8oA(xoJ, Anth. P. 6. 4. 

8oXix6-oijpos or 8oXix-ovpos, ov, long-tailed, metaph. of verses with 
a syll. redundant, as Od. 5. 231 ; cL fie'tovpos. 

BoXlXO-irOVS, O, 77, TTOU!', TO, = 8oAix777rouj. 

80X1XOS, fj, uv, long, iyx^a., Sopv II. 4. 533, al. : also of Time, coffos, 
vv^ Od. 23. 243., II. 172 ; and so 8oAixov, as Adv., II. 10. 52, Plat. 
Prot. 329 A: — some phrases, as 8oA(xos ttAoos, SoAix'^ oSus, unite both 
senses, Od. 3. 169., 4. 393. (Cf. ev-SeXex-V^- ^ovXlx-'ov (Long-island) ; 
Skt. dirgh-as, Zd. daregh-as (longus) ; Slav, dlug-u : for Lat. longns, 
V. Xoyya^oo.) 

86Xi.x°S, o, the long course, in racing, opp. to crraSiov, freq. in C. I., 
as 245, 1515, al. ; tov 8. d//(AAa(r9ai Plat. Legg. 833 B ; ^eiV Xen. An. 4. 
8, 27; viicciv Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 30; SoAi'xoi KpaTiiv Pans. 3. 21, I. 
— Its length was 20 stades, acc. to Schol. Soph. El. 686, Suid. and 
Zonar. ; 67rTa8po/iOj, acc. to Schol. Ar. Nub. 28, Tzetz. ; — metaph., 80- 
Xtxov ToTs (T€cn ■ . Tpixeiv Epicr. 'AvtiX. i. 18; SdAixoi' fiioTov OTa- 
hievaas Epigr. Gr. 311, cf. 231. II. a kind of kidney-bean, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3, 2,v. AojSo's It. 

SoXixotTKios, OJ', Homeric epith. of 67x0s, II. 3. 346, etc.; more prob. 
for SoA(x-o(rxios (ocrxos) long-shafted, than for ioXixo-a Kios (oKia) 
casting a long shadow : — in later Ep. as a general epithet, long, ovpf] 
Opp. C. I. 411 ; los Nonn. D. 2. 612, etc. 

8oXtx-o''Ja'TOS, ov, (ouas) long-eared, Opp. C. 3. 186. 

8oXixo-4'P<^*'' ^' fj, far-reaching, jxiptpvai Emped. 113. 

BoXotis, taaa, ev, (SoXos) subtle, juily, KaXvipw, Kipurj Od. 7. 245., 9. 
32. II. of things, c>-a/"if2'/y contrived, artful, like Tcx'''7f's, SeajiaTa 
8. 281 ; SavaTOS Hellan. 82 ; Tpoiat '45t] Eur. I. A. 1527. 

8oXo-«p'yTis, es, working by fraud, Manetho 4. 394 ; so SoXo-epyos, 
01', Ib. 57, etc. 

8oXo-KTa(Tia, ^, {KTtivoS) murder by treachery, Ap. Rh. 4. 479. 
8oXo-p,Ti8-r)S, es, gen. 60J, wily, crafty, Simon. 53. 
8oXo-[jiTlTir]S, ov, o, = sq., II. I. 540. 

SoX6-|i.T)Ti.s, t, crafty of coimsel, wily, of persons, Od. I. 300, etc.; 
ImaTa Aesch. Pers. 93. 
Zo\o-^T^f^\o<i,ov, contriving wiles,'' AprjsSimon. 53,cf Epigr.Gr. 1 140. 1. 
8oX6-(jiil0os, 01', subtle-speaking, f. 1. Soph.Tr. 840. 
8oXo-7TXavT]s, £s, treacherous, Nonn. D. 8. 126. 
SoXo-irXoKia, 77, subtlety, craft, Theogn. 226. 

BoXo-ttXokos, ov, weaving wiles, 'AfpoS'iTa Sappho I. 2, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 7- 6, 3- 

SoXo-TTOios, Of, treacherous, ensnaring. Soph. Tr. 832. 
8oXoppa<t>€(o, to lay snares, Ctes. ap. Phot. 

8oXop-pd(j>T)S, ej, treacherously wrought, of nets, Opp. H. 3. 84. 


main beam, esp. in the roof or floor of a house, Od. 22. 176, cf. Ar. Nub. <+, 8oXoppd<{>ia, 77, artful contrivance, Anth. P. 5. 2 


So\oppa.(f)os — So^acTTos. 


8oXoppa<t)OS [a], ov, (pairTO}) treacherotis, Tzetz. H. 8. 925. 

86\os, o, pioperly, a bait for tish, Od. 12. 252: hence any cunning 
contrivance for deceiving or catching, as the net in which Vulcan catches 
Mars, Od. 8. 276 ; the Trojan horse, lb. 494, cf. Piad. P. 2. 71 ; the robe 
of Penelope, Od. 19. 137; ^i/Aivos 5. the mousetrap, Batr. 116: — gene- 
rally, any trick or stratagem, irvmvijv du\ov dWov vipaivfv 11. 6. 187, 
etc. ; in pi., wiles, SoAoi Kai /Jtridfa II. 3. 202 ; SuXotai ic^Kaanive II. 4. 
339, etc. ; cf. yueAo) init. 2. in the abstract, wile, craft, cunning, 

treachery, Lat. dolus, SuXco -qt 0'iTi<pi Od. 9. 406 ; tireipvf S6\q), ovti 
KpaTi'i ye 11. 7. I42 ; so in Att., ov Kar' iaxvv ■ ■ , Su\a) 5e' .. Aesch. Pr. 
213, cf. Cho. 556, etc. ; S6\ots lb. 888, Soph. O. T. 960, etc. ; l« o6\ov 
Id. El. 279; 61/ SoAoD Id. Ph. 102 ; avv SuKw Aesch. Pers. 775, Soph. 
El. 279 ; /liTcL SuXov Isocr. 195 E ; v. sub dwarrj. (Cf. SeAos, ScAfop ; 
Lat. dolus; O. Norse tdl, A. S.' tal ; Old H. G. zdla.) 

So\o(j>ovca>, to murder by treachery, Dem. 401. 26: — Pass., Arist. Mirab. 
79, Polyb. 2. 36, I. 

8o\o<j>6vT)o-i.s, ecu?, 77, =sq., App. Syr. 69. 

8o\o4>ovia, 17, death by treachery, Arist. Eth. N.5. 2, 13, Polyb.6. 13,4. 

8oXo-<j)6vos, ov, slaying by treachery, privy to treacherous murder, Xelirj? 
S. Aesch. Ag. 11 29 : — 8oXo({)6v-n]s, ov, 6, Or. Sib. 8. 196. 

8o\o-(|)pa8T|S, es, wily-minded, h. Horn. Merc. 282, Pind. N. 8. 56. 

8o\o-<}>pov€a)V, ov(ra, ov, only as a piTtic, planning craft, wily-minded, 
II. 3. 405, Od. 10. 339, Archil. 87. 

8oXo-<j>po(7iJVT), T/, craft, subtlety, wiliness, II. 19. 97, 112. 

8o\6-<t)p!ov, ov, — hoXorppahris, Aesch. Supp. 750, Anth. P. 7. 145. 

8o\o\|;, OTTOS, o, a hirlter in ambush, Hesych. ; — in Horn, as prop. n. 

8o\6a), (SoAos) to beguile, ensnare, take by craft, Hes. Th. 494, Aesch. 
Ag. 273, 1636; Tov irafSa <papi/.dKa) 5. Hdt. I. 212; us TrKi-ffxaat S. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28; SoAoCi' riva ydixoi? to beguile by the anticipation 
of .., Eur. I. A. 897 :— Pass., Soph. Ph. 1288. II. to disguise, 

IxoptpTjv lb. 1 29 : to adulterate gold, wine, etc., Luc. Hermot. 59 : to dye, 
rd epia Poll. 7. 169. 

86\iop.a, TO, a trick, deceit, Aesch. Cho. 1003. 

86Xci>v, cui'os, o, perh. a top-sail, used when the wind was too strong for 
the great square-sail, or when there was not time to hoist it, Polyb. 16. 
15, 2, cf. Liv. 36. 44, 45., 37. 30, and v. aKariov II. II. a secret 

weapon, poniard, stiletto, Plut. T. Gracch. 10.— In Horn, only as prop. n. 

8oX-oims, (Sos, 77, artful-looking, treacherous. Soph. Tr. 1050. 

86Xcijcrus, ews, 17, (SoAooj) a tricking, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28. 

86(j.a, TO, {SlSaifii) a gift, Def. Plat. 415 B, Lxx, etc. 

8o|jLaios, a, ov, {So/irj) for building : boptaioi (sc. \i9oi) foundation- 
stones, Ap. Rh. I. 737, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 279. 

S6p.Evai, 86(ji€V, V. sub h'lhaijxi. 

8o[X€(i), = 5e'/i(u : Pass., klBoi cS SeSoiidixevoi Alcae. 22, cf. Arr. An. 7. 
22, 2 ; SeSuixTjTai C. I. 8730. 

8op,ir|, 77, {5ejj.oj) a building, Hesych. II. Alex, word for Se/ias, 

Ap.Rh. 3. 1395, Lyc. 334, 597, 783. 

Soix-qo-is, CCDS, )7, = foreg., Joseph. B. J. 1.21,6. 

8ofji,T)T'jjp, epos, u, a builder, Byz. 

86|j,ov8€, Adv. home, homeward, like olKovSe, oiKaSe, Horn. ; ov5e 5o- 
yuovSe to his own house, Od. I. 83 : — so, Sojxov Archestr. ap. Ath. 327 D. 

86(j.os, o, (Se/itu), Lat. domus : 1. a house, Hom., etc. : also part 

of a house, a room, chatnber, Od. 8. 57., 22. 204: — hence often in pi. 
for a house, Hom., and so mostly in Trag., indeed Soph, uses the sing, 
only twice : — almost exclusively poet., oJkos or oim'a being used in 
Prose. 2. the house of a god, a temple, Aios So^os, 5. 'ApreniSos, 

etc., Hom., Trag., etc. ; 'Epe\'ff^os ttvkivuv hofj-ov the building of Erecth- 
theus, i.e. the temple of Athena, Od. 7. 81 ; "'Ai'Sos 5., of the nether world, 
II. 3. 322, etc. ; also, dv 'Ai'Sdo S6fj.oicji 22. 52, and so in Trag. ; fivaro- 
SuKos S., of the temple, at Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303 : — in this sense the sing, 
is most common, but the pi. is also freq. in Trag.: a chamber in a temple, 
Xpvceos dufios iv Aids o'ikoj Theocr. 17. 17. 3. of animals, a sheep- 
fold, II. 12. 301 : a wasps' or bees' nest, lb. 169. 4. in Eur. Ale. 160, 
icihpwoi Sofioi is a closet or chest of cedar. II. in Trag., also, 

the house, i. e. the household, family, Aesch. Cho. 263, Soph. O. C. 370, 
Eur. Or. 70, Med. 114: — also one's father's house, Aesch. Pr. 665, 
etc. III. a layer or course of stone or bricks in a building, viro- 

Sdfias Tov vpuiTOV S. K'ldov Ai6iom/cov Hdt. 2.127; ^"^ TptriKOVTa Sujxaiv 
n\Lv9ov at every thirtieth layer of bricks. Id. i. 179, cf. Lxx (l Esdr. 6. 
25); so, em0o\ai tt\Iv0wv in Thuc. 3. 20. 

8o|xo-cr<j>dXT]s, e's, shaking the house, Aesch. Ag. 1533. 

8ovaK€uo^ai, Dep. to fowl with reed and birdlime, Anth. P. 9. 264. 

SovaKcus, eais, o, (Suva^) a thicket of reeds (v. poSavos) II. 18. 576 ; in 
pi., Opp. H. 4. 507. II. a fowler, 0pp. C. i. 73. III. 

= S6va}, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

8ovaKiTis, iSos, 77, of reed, Anth. P. 6. 307: as Subst., =Aei;«^ aKavOa, 
Diosc. 3. 14. 

SovaKo-YXij4>os \y], ov, reed-cutting, pen-making, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

SovaKocLS, effffa, (v, reedy, SovaicoevTos Evpwra Eur. Hel. 208; SoAos 
S. a reed covered with birdlime, Anth. P. 9. 273. 

8ova.Ko-Tp6<|)T]S, 6$, grown with reeds, Nonn. Jo. 19. 39. 

8ovaKO-Tp6<J)OS, ov, producing reeds, Theogn. 783, Corinna 12, Eur. I. 
A. 179.^ 

SovttKo-xXoos, ov, contr. -xXovs, ovv, green with reeds, Eur. I. T. 400. 

8ovaKco5T)S, fs, (Ai'Sos) reedy, NerAos Bacchyl. 39, cf. Ap.Rh. 2. 818. 

8ovaKcov, (jjvos, o, a thicket of reeds. Pans. 9. 31, 7. 

86va^, oKos, o. Ion. 8o{)vaJ, Dor. 8uva| : (from Sovioj, 'a reed shaken 
by the ivind,' cf. pi\p from p'nrToi) : — a reed, D. artindinacea, smaller 
than the KaXa/ios (Eust. II. 1165. 23), II. lo. 466, Od. 14. 474, etc., cf. 
5ova«€Uj ; SovaKes Ka\dp.oio vtcd-stalks, h. Hom. Merc. 47. II. 


383 

anything made of reed, 1. the shaft of an arrow, I!. II. 584. 2. 
like aupiy^, a shepherd's pipe, Pind. P. 12. 44, Aesch. Pr. 574, Theocr. 
20. 29. 3. a fishing-rod or limed twig (cf. Sovaiiueis), Anth. P. 7. 

702. 4. the bridge of the lyre, Ar. Ran. 232. III. a fish, 

= ffoj\riv, ap. Ath. 90 D. 

8ov€a), fut. i70£ti, to shake, of the effects of the wind, to Si re TTvoiai 
Soveovaiv they shake the young tree, II. 17- 55 ! dvep.os . . vt<pea aiciuevra 
bov-qaas having driven them, 12. 157 ; S. yd\a, to shake it, as to make 
butter, Hdt. 4. 2 ; S. aKovra Pind. P. I. 85. 2. to drive about, Ttxs. . oT- 
arpos . . eSovrjffev (sc. ras jioas) Od. 22. 300 : — hence of love, to agitate, 
excite, Sappho, Ar. Eccl. 954; and of any passion, Pind. P. 4. 390., 6. 
36; offjj.rj../j.vicTfjpa Sovet Mnesim. 'liriroTp. I. 60: — Pass., ?) 'Aa'ir] 
eSovecTo Asia was i?i cominotion, Hdt. 7. 1 ; veXeiceacn hovtiaBai Corinna 
18 : fut. med. in pass, sense, dp/xara Ka\d Sovrjaerat h. Hom. Ap. 
270. II. of sound, 5. 6pdov vjxvcov to rouse the voice of song, Pind. 
N. 7. 119; Xvpdv ^oal Kavaxai t' avKwv Soveovrat Id. P. 10. 60; 
HeSuvdTO Theocr. 13. 65, cf. 24. 88; alOijp Sovecrai Ar. Av. 1 183. — 
Poet, word, used in Ion. and late Prose; — in Xen. Symp. 2, 8, Dind. re- 
stores Sivovp-evovs. 

86vT)p,a, TO, an agitation, waving, SivSpov Luc. Salt. ig. 

SovTjTos, 77, CIV, shaken, Byz. 

86^d, Tj, {SoKeaj) a notion, opinion, which one has of a thing, true or 
false : and so, 1. expectation, aTro So^rjs otherwise than one 

expects, II. 10. 324, Od. II. 343; so, in Prose, napd So^av ^ . . Hdt. 
I. 79^ etc. : opp. to Kard So^av, Plat. Gorg. 469 C, etc. : — ev ou^a OecrOai 
to expect, hope for, Pind. O. 10 (11). 74; do^av irapex^'-^ to make 
one expect that .. , c. inf., Xen. Hell. 7- 5> 21 ; hu^av -wapexf^oda'i rivi 
ojs . . Plat. Soph. 216 D ; drrij 777s S. ireaeetv, Lat. spe excidere (though 

5. may mean glory here), Hdt. 7- 203. 2. a?i opinion, = hoyp.a, a 
sentiment, judgment, whether well grounded or not, Pind. O. 6. 140 ; 
^vxjis evT\rnj.ovi Su^r) Aesch. Pers. 28; So^jj Toird^eiv Soph. Fr. 224; 
So^T) yovv e/j-rj Id. Tr. 718 ; Kara ye rrjv ep.^v So^av Plat. Gorg. 472 
E ; esp. as opp. to etiiarrjfirj, lb. 187 B sq., Rep. 506 C, cf. Hippocr. 
Lex ; dXrjOei 80^77 So^aara'i capable of being subjects of true opinion. Plat. 
Theaet. 202 B ; Sofai dk-qdeh icai jteuSefs Id. Phil. 36 C ; 5. efxiroieiv 
Trep'i rivos Arist. Pol. 5. il, 22; Kvpiai Su^ai the peculiar tenets of a 
philosopher, Lat. placita, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 2. 7 ; al Koivat 8. axioms, 
Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 16; cf. evvoia I. 2. 3. but often, like So/cqms, 
a mere opinion, conjecture, Aesch. Ag. 275 ; So^t; kmaraadai to imagine, 
suppose (but wrongly), Hdt. 8. 132, cf. Thuc. 5. 105 ; Sofai joined with 
(pavraa'iai. Plat. Theaet. 161 E ; /mrd So^av, opp. to tear oha'iav. Id. Rep. 
534 C; cf. omnino Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3, Metaph. 6. 15, 3; ws ho^rj XP^- 
fievoi speaking by guess, Isocr. 160 C, cf. 292 C. 4. like doicqcns, 
SoKT], a fancy, vision, ovk elai Sofai rwvSe Trrj/idrcuv Aesch. Cho. 1053, 
cf. 105 1 ; of a dream, Eur. Rhes. 780. II. the opinion which 
others have of one, estimation, reputation, repute, Lat. opinio, aestimatio, 
first in Solon 5.4, dvOpujiraiv So^av e'xfi!' dyaOTjv, cf. 34. 2. mostly, 
good repute, credit, honour, glory, Aesch. Eum. 373, often in Pind. ; Su^av 
<pvaas Hdt. 5. 91 ; hu^av (I>epeu9ai, So^av e'xff Thuc. 2. II, etc.; Tti'os 
for a thing, Eur. H. F. 157 ; iTrt ffo<pia Isocr. 29I C ; also, So^av eixov 
dpaxoi elvai Plat. Menex. 24I B ; 6. ex^'" '"^ Dem. 23. 2 ; S. Kara- 
Ke'meiv Id. 35. II, etc.; in pi., o'i ev rats peyiarais ho^ais ovres Isocr. 
72 B. 3. very rarely of ill repute, 5. aicrxp'!'-^ (pavXrj Dem. 460. 
4., 1475- 23. 4. credit, repute, the estimate popularly formed of a 
thing (commercially speaking), eicripepcov ovk diro rijs ovaias . . , dXX' 
diro rrjs So^rjs uiv 6 warrjp pioi KareXiire Dem. 565. 15. III. of 
external appearance, glory, lustre, splendour, effulgence, often in N. T.: 
in pi. of illustrious persons, dignities, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 10, Jud. 8. 

8o^(iJa), fut. dffo}, to think, imagine, suppose, fancy, conjecture that . . , 
c. acc. et inf., Aesch. Ag. 673, Eur. Supp. 1043, etc. ; with the inf. 
omitted, ttSs ravr' dXqOrj . . So^daoj ; how can I suppose this to be true ? 
Aesch. Cho. 844 ; S. l^eXrlovs eavrovs Plat. Phileb. 48 E : — Pass., 5. eivai 
to be supposed to be, Id. Tim. 46 D, al. ; octt; So^d^erai (sc. elvai) Id. 
Phaedo 108 C; 5. ko/cos Id. Legg. 646 E, cf. Rep. 588 B, al. 2. 
c. part., So^dcei Tis dKOvojv will suppose that he hears, Aesch. Supp. 
60. 3. c. acc. cogn.. Sofa!' S. to entertain an opinion. Plat. Crito 

46 D ; S. ^evhrj to hold false opinions. Id. Theaet. 189 C. 4. 
absol. to hold an opinion, opine. Soph. Ph. 545, Thuc. I. 120, Plat. 
Theaet. 187 A, al. ; -rrepi rivos Id. Gorg. 461 B; KaKW^ 5. Id. Rep. 
327 C; Tiapd rd ovra Id. Phaedr. 262 B; opp. to yiyvilioKco, lb. 476 
D ; to enLCTTaixai, Arist. An. Post. I. 33 ; 5. dvev eiriar-qn-qs Plat. Theaet. 
201 C ; cf. ho^aariicos. 5. Pass, to be matter of opinion, Xenophan. 

Fr. 15; rd So^a(6p.eva Plat. Polit. 278 B, al. II. to magnify, 

extol, em wXeov avrov S. Thuc. 3. 45 : — Pass, to be distinguished, held 
in honour, Dionys. Com. Qeap.. I. 24; SeSo^affpievos en' dperfj Polyb. 

6. 53, 10; So^aadeis Epigr. Gr. 507. 7. 

8oJdpiov, TO, Dim. ofSofa, Lat. g-Zono/fr, Isocr. Ep. lo, Arr.Epict. 2. 22, II. 
8o^a(ria, r/, (Sofafcu) an opinion, Dio C. 53. 19. 

S6|ao-p.a, TO, an opinion, notion, conjecture, Thuc. I. 141, Plat. Phaedr. 
274 C, etc. : — a fancy, Eur. El. 583 ; like to Sokovv, a phantasy, unreal 
perception. Plat. Theaet. 158 E. II. glory, Lxx (Isai. 46. 13). 

8o|ao-TT|s, ov, o, one who has an opinion, a conjecturer, opp. to Kpirrjs, 
Antipho 140. 38 ; to emarrjpwv. Plat. Theaet. 208 E. 

8o|a<TTiK6s, rj, ov, forming opinions, conjecturing, opp. to eTnarr])J.aiv, 
Plat. Theaet. 207 C ; S. eTn(TTr]p.q conjectural knowledge. Id. Soph. 233 
C, cf. 268 C; TO Sof. (/.epos t^s ipvxvs, opp. to to tTrio'TTj/iio^'i/iOi', Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 13, 2. Adv. -kHs, opp. to Kar' dX-fjOeiav, Id. An. Pr. i. 27, 7. 

8o5a<rTos, 17, ov, matter of opinion, conjectural, opp. to j/otjtos , Parnien. 
ap. Plut. 2. 1114C, Plat. Rep. 534 A ; to yvaia-ros, lb. 478 B, etc.; 
rpoipT) So^aarri food of opinion. Id. Phaedr. 248 B : cf. Sofa I. 2. 


384 S6^i9 — i 

Sojis, fo;?, 77, = 5ofa, Democrit. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137. 

5ogo-Ka\ia, 77, conceit of beauty. Plat. Phileb. 49 B. 

SoJo-KOTTOS, ov, (/foTTTcu) thWstiiig for notoriety , Teles ap. Stob. 523. 34: 
cf. STjfioiiuTTOS : — hence SoJoKO-irtto, to court popularity, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 
p. 391, Pint. Pericl. 5 ; — and Bo^oKOTTia, ij, thir&t for popularity, lb., etc. 

So^o-XoYOS, ctv, giving glory, praising : — whence SoloXo-yeco, to give 
glory to, 6euv ; — and So^oXo-yia, 17, a praising : esp. the doxology, Eccl. 

5o^o-(jiavifis, es, mad after fame, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D : — hence 
8o^o(ji,dvtcu, to he mad after fame, Philo I. 550; 8o|o(j,av£a, 77, mad 
thint f>r fame. Pint. Sull. 7. 

8oJo-[ji,aTai.6-cro<(>os, ov, a would-be philosopher, Anth. P. append. 288. 

SoJo-|ji.t(jn)TTis, ov, 6, one who irriitates mere semblance (and not 
reality), Plat. Soph. 267 E : — 8o|o|j,ifj,-r]TiKT| (sc. Texvrj), 17, his art, lb. 

8o^o-Trai8«UTiK6s, rj, ov, having the semblance of education, Tt~)(yT\ Plat. 
Soph. 223 B. 

8oJo-T7oi.fO(iaL, Pass, to be led by opinion, Polyb. 17. 15, 16. 
8o|o-7Toua, r), {iroiea) an opinion rashly adopted, Clem. Al. 24. 
8o|oo-0(j)ia, 77, conceit of wisdom. Plat. Soph. 231 B, Phileb. 49 A, D. 
8oJ6-tro4>os, ov, wise in one's own conceit. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 10, 3 ; cf. SoKr]alffo(j>os. 
ho^o-^ayLa, fj, hunger after fame, Polyb. 6. 9, 7. 

8o^6q>, only used in Pass., 8o|6o(j.ai, to have the character or credit 
of being, tSo^wOij elvat (TotpwraToi Hdt. 8.124; SeSu^axr^e tivat ayaOol 
7. 135, cf. 9. 48. ^ 

8op(i, 77, (Sfpoj) a skin when taken ojf, a hide, of beasts, 8. alyuiv Theogn. 
55, ubi V. Brunck; Orjpaiv Eur. Cycl. 330; of birds, Hdt. 4. 175 ; °f 
men. Plat. Euthyd. 285 D, Symp. 221 E. 2. rarely of the skin on 

the body, Heliod. 9. 18. 

8opaTi£o|xat, Dep. to fight with spears, Hesych., E. M. 284. 15. 

8opaTiov, TO, Dim. of Sopv, Hdt. I. 34, Thuc. 4. 34. 

8opaTicrp.6s, 0, a fighting with spears, Plut. Pyrrh. 7, Timol. 28. 

SopaTO-9T|K7), Tj, =SovpodTjKr), SopoSoKt], a spear-case, E. M. 736. 29. 

8opaTO-(ji.dx<a>, to fight with spears, A. B. 357- 

8opaTO-^6os, oj/, = Sopuf 60s, Nic. Th. 1 70. 

SopaTO-iraxTls, of a spear-shaft's thickness, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. 

8opaTO-(j)6pos, ov, = Sopvcf>upoi, Poieta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. 17- 

8opevs, (COS, o, flayer, name of a throw on the dice, Enbul. Kv/3. 2. 

8opTiios, a, ov, (Supv) wooden, Anth. P. 15. 14. 

8opi.dXco<Tia, 77, a being taken by storm, App. Civ. 4. 52. 

Sopi-ciXa)Tos, ov, captive of the spear, taken in war, like alx/^aXajros, 
Hdt. 8. 74., 9. 4, Eur. Tr'o. 518, Isocr. 78 A, Dem. 289. 7, etc. ; Ion. 
8ovpiaXajTOV Ae'xof, of Tecmessa, Soph. Aj. 211 : — 8opvd\wTos is a freq. 
V. 1,, as in Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35, Hell. 5. 2, 5, etc., and it occurs in C. I. 
5984. 57 ; but V. Lob. Aj. 210. 

Sopi-^ap-Ppos [1], ov, bride of battles, i.e. causing war by marriage, 
or ivooed by battle, of Helen, Aesch. Ag. 686. 

8opt-0-f)paTOS, ov, hunted awd taken by the spear, Eur. Hec. 105, Tro. 574- 

8opi-Kav-r)S, 6S, slain by the spear, S. fiupos Aesch. Supp. 987 : — so 8opi- 
K|XTis, TjTos, 6, fj. Ion. Sovp-, Id. Cho. 365. 

SopiKos, 77, uv, of skin or hide, l/j-aTta Hipp. 243. 39. 

8opi-Kpdvos, ov, spear-headed, Aesch. Pers. 148; SopvKpavov in Med. Ms. 

8op[-KTT|Tos, ov, won by the spear, Eur. Andr. 155, Lyc. 933, etc. ; in 
Horn, also the Ion. fem. SovpiUTrjTrj, II. 9. 343. — BopuK-niTOS, Plut. 2. 
232 A : cf SopiaKcxJTOS. 

8opi-KT{iTros, ov, spear-clashing, Pind. N. 3. 103. 

8opi-X-r)T7TOS, ov, won by the spear. Soph. Aj. 146, S94, Eur. Hec. 478, 
Polyb., etc. ; Ion. SoupiX-, Soph. Aj. 894, cf. SovplrrrjicTos. 

8opt-XijpavTOs [0], ov, destroyed by the spear, Aesch. Fr. 1 28. 

Sopi-p,avT]S, e's, raging with the spear, Eur. Supp. 485. 

8opi-papYos, ov, raging luith the spear, Aesch. Theb. 687. 

8opi-p.axos [a], ov, fighting with the spear, Timoth. 6 (ap. Pint., ubi 
hopvfj.-) : Ion. 5ovpi|iaxos, Orac. ap. Scho!. II. 2. 543. 

8opi-p-f)crTa)p, opos, 6, master of the spear, Eur. Andr. 1016. 

8opi-TTaXTOS, ov, (iraWw) wielding the spear, he x^P"' hopinaKrov on 
the right hand, Aesch. Ag. 117 ; hopviraXrov in Med. Ms. 

8opi--7r€TTis, f's, (Tr'mToi) fallen by the spear, TTta-qixara, dycavia 5. death 
by the spear, Eur. Andr. 653, Tro. 1003. 

8opi-irXT]KTOs, ov, smitten by the spear, Schol. Eur. : cf. Sovpiir-rj/cTos. 

8opi-Trovos, ov, toiling with the spear, hearing the brunt of war, Aesch, 
Theb. 169, Eur. El. 479 ; 5. Kaica Aesch. Theb. 628 ; S. aairls Eur. I. A. 7 7 1 . 

8opi-iTTOii]Tos, ov, scattered by the spear, Anth. P. 7. 297. 

8opis, iSos, 77, a sacrificial knife, Anaxipp. Ktd. 1 ; cf. Awpls. 

BopiaOevTis, es, mighty with the spear, Aesch. Cho. 158 {Sopva0(V7]s in 
Med. Ms., as in h. Hom. Mart. 3), Anth. P. 9. 475. 

8opi-trT€<}>avos, ov, crowned for bravery, Anth. P. 9, 596. 

Sopi-TivaKTOS [ti], ov, shaken by battle, aiOfjp Aesch. Theb. 155. 

8opC-Tp,T]Tos, ov, pierced by the spear, Aesch. Cho. 347. 

8opi-ToXp,os, ov, bold in war, Anth. Plan. 4. 46. 

8opKA8tios [a], a, ov, {Sopicas) of an antelope, Theophr. Char. 5 (21), 
Polyb. 26. 10, 9. 
SopKaSi^w, to bound like an antelope, Galen. ; cf. SafiaXi^oj. 
8opKa8iov, TO, Dim. of Sop/tar, Lxx (Isai. 13. 14). 
8opK(iiIa), = St'p/co^ai, Hesych. 

SopKoiXis, ISo?, fi, — 5opKas, Call. Ep. 33. 2 ; of a girl, Anth. P. 5. 292 : 
— -nalyvia SopicaXiSajv dice made of the dffTpdyaKoi of an antelope, lb. 
7. 578. II. a deerskin lohip, Eccl. 

SopKova, Adv. (SepKOfiai) quick-sightedly, accurately, Cret. word in 
Hesych. 

8opK(is, dZos [a], fj, {SepKO/iat, StSopKa) an animal of the deer kind (so 
called from its large bright eyes), in Greece, the roe, Cervus capreolus L., 


'opvcra-oog. 

(still called ^apicaBt), Eur. Bacch. 699, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7 ; in Syria and 
Africa, Atitilopc dorcas, the gazelle, Hdt. 4. 192 (in form fop/cds), 7. 69. — 
Other forms occur, 86p|, BopKos, 77, Eur. H. F. 376 (where Dind. 86p«a, 
for hupKfjv), Call. Lav. Pall. 91, Opp. C. 2. 315, Luc. Amor. 16 ; SopKos, 
o, Diosc. 2. 85 ; 86pKa)V, cuj/os, o, Ath. 397 A ; 2;opK(i5, v. supr., and cf. 
Z II. 2 ; Jopg Call. Di.in. 97, Fr. 239,'Nic. Th. 42 : lopKos Opp. C. 2. 
296., 3. 3. From these varieties of form Curt, infers that the orig. form 
was ByopKas. 

8op6s, 0, (Sepcu) a leathern bag or wallet, Od. 2. 354, 3S0. 
8opTr«a), fut. 770-0;, to take supper, II. 23. II, Od. 8. 539. 
SopTTTiiov, T6, = 5opiTOv, Nic. AI. 166. 

8opin}crT6s (not SopiriffTos), b: supper-time, evening, Ar.Vesp. 103, Xen. 
An. 1. 10, 1 7 ; cf SemvrjaTos: — acc. to Ath. 11 D, some made it = dpiaTov. 

Aopiria, 77, the first day of the feast Apaturia, celebrated by public 
suppers in each phratria, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 110. 10 ; — but, t^s opr^s -7-77 
hopmq on the eve of the feast, Hdt. 2. 48, cf. Schweigh. ad Ath. 171 D. 

86pTrov, TO, (perh. by metapt. from hpitrai) : — in Hom. the evening 
tneal, whether called dinner or sup>per, Lat. coena, v. Od. 12. 439 ; taken 
at sunset, II. 19. 201, cf. Od. 4. 429 ; — in Aesch. Fr. 168 it is distinguished 
as the last of the three meals, dptara, SuTrva, Sdpira 6' aipeladai Tpira, 
cf. omnino Schol. Od. 2. 20.- — In later Ep., generally, a meal, food, h. 
Hom. Ap. 511, Ap. Rh. 2. 301 : a banquet (v. \vais III), Pind. O. 10 
(11). 57. — Not used in Att. Greek, prob. because at Athens it was 
customary to take only two regular meals, dpiarov and huirvov, v. sub 
Sei'TrT'oi'. 

Sopiros, = foreg., Nic. Al. 66, Anth. P. 9. 551. 

8opTro-<j)6pos, oi', offering supper, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 828 a. 

86pv), TO, gen. Siiparos, but rare in Poets, as Ar. Ach. 1 1 20 : — Ep. decl., 
gen. Sovparos (also in Pind.), dat. SovpaTt (also in Soph. Ph. 721, a lyr. 
passage), pi. SoiJpaTa, Sovpaai ; more commonly bovpus, Sovpl, dual 
dovpe, pi. SoSpa, Sovpav, hovptaoi. In Att. Poets, gen. 5op6s ; dat. bopl 
or Sopei, the former required by the metre in Aesch. Theb. 347, 456, 
962, Ag. Ill, Eur. Hec. 909, Phoen. 187, etc. (all lyr. passages) but in 
Eur. Hec. 5 in an iamb, verse ; whereas hdpti is required in Soph. O. C. 
620, 1314, 1386, ap. Ar. Pax 356 (all iamb.); but it mostly occurs at 
the end of iamb, lines, where the form is indifferent ; 5opi' occurs even 
in Prose in the phrases 5opi lAefi/ Thuc. I. 128, Sopi Xafiuv App. Civ. 
4. 8, 95 : nom. pi. 86^77 Eur. Rhes. 274, Theopomp. Com. KairT^A. 2 : — 
a nom. dovpas, Anth. P. 6. 97. — Cf. ycivv. Except the sing. Supv (which 
never becomes SoCpv), Hom. only uses the Ion. forms: (v. subSpCs); I. 
a stem, a tree, Od. 6. 167, ovttoo toiov dvTjXvOev e« Sdpv yatr/i, which 
lb. 163 is viov epvos: but commonly a plank or bearn, Sovp' lAaTTjs K4p- 
aavres II. 24. 450; Sovpara jjaicpd ra/jicuv Od. 5,. 162, cf. II. 3. 61 ; 
Sovpara TTvpywv II. 12. 36; SovpaO' d/id^Tjs Hes. Op. 454; but mostly 
of ships, Supv vTj'iov a ship's plank, II. 15. 410, etc. ; V77ia Sovpa Od. 9. 
498 :■ — hence, 2. a ship is called 8. dvdXtov, dp.<(>Tjpes Pind. P. 4. 

47, Eur. Cycl. 15 ; but also Supv alone, like Lat. trahs, Aesch. Pers. 411, 
Ag. 1618, Eur. Hel. 1611 ; iir' 'Apywov Sopos Id. Supp. 794: — also, 
Sovpav of oars, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 62. II. the shaft of a spear, 

Supv pLfiXivov the ashen shaft, II. 5. 666, al. : hence, generally, the spear 
itself (Dryden's 'beamy spear*), 6. x«^«fO!' H- 13- 247; the Homeric 
heroes commonly carried two, Od. i. 256, etc. ; a hunting-spear, II, 12. 
303 ; S^poTa vavfiaxa. boarding pikes, Hdt. 7- 89 : — often in military 
phrases, v. sub TTtXtKvs I ; ei's Suparos irK-qyqv within spear's throw, Xen. 
Eq. 8, 10 ; 6i? Sdpv d^iKvtiadai Id. Hell. 4. 3, 17 ; Itti Supv to the right 
hand, in which the spear was held, opp. to CTr' dairiSa, Id. An. 4. 3, 
29 (cf. kX'ivw IV. 3, KX'iats III) ; so, irapa Sopi; Id. Lac. II, lo ; eh Supv 
Id. Hell. 6. 5, 18; t« 86paTos Polyb. 3. 115, 9 (cf. 8opi'7raATor) : — in 
Dion. H. 4. 24, vTTO Supv ircuXeiv is used for the Rom. sjib hasta ven- 
dere. b. the pole of a standard, Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 4- 2. metaph., 

Soupt KTeart^fiv to win wealth by the spear, in war, II. 16. 57 ; Sovpl 
voXiv irtpOai lb. 708 ; in Prose Sopi 'eXeiv, v. sub init. : in Trag. to express 
an armed force, Aesch. Eum. 773, Soph. O. C. 1525, etc. ; Kai to S. ical 
Tu Krjpvaeiov Tre/xwen' to offer war or peace, Polyb. 4. 52, 3. 

8opii-dXcDTOS, less correct form of SopidXwTOS. 

8opv-p6Xos, ov, hurling spears, /j.rjxdvrjpi.a Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 3. 

8opti8iov, TO, Dim. of 6dpu, a small point, Oribas. 161 Cocch. 

Bopv-Bptiruvov, t6, a kind of halhert. Plat. Lach. 183 D : esp., a large 
kind iised for grappling in sea-fights, Strabo 195, cf Caes. B. G. 3. 14 ; 
and in sieges, Polyb. 22. 10, 4. 

8opti-6apo-T|S, 6S, = SopiToA^os, Epigr. Gr. 1035. 18, Anth. Plan. 170; 
8opv9pu.o-r]S, Nonn. D. 21. 162. 

8opC-KtvTtipa, 77, piercing with the spear, Cornut, N. D. 20 Osann. 

8opiJKviov, TO, a poisonous plant of the Convolvulus kind, Diosc. 4. 75. 

8opvKpavos, BopvKTTiTOS, Sopvpdxos, less correct forms for Sopi~. 

8opv-^«vos, 6, V. " spear-friend, i. e., properly, one who having been 
captive to one's spear becomes one's friend {ck SopvaXdiTuv 8. irpoaayo- 
pevufievos Plut. 2. 295 B), then generally, a firm friend, Aesch. Ag. 
880, Cho. 562, Soph. El. 46, etc. ; and as Adj., Su/xoi Sopv^evoi Aesch. 
Cho. 914 ; IffTi'a Soph. O. C. 632. 

8opti|6os, ov, contr. -Jovs, ovv, Q(Oj) spear-polishing : a juaker of 
spears, Plut. Pelop. 12 : — Sopv^os, 6, Ar. Pax 447, 121 3. 

8opti-ira"yT|S, es, compact of beams, vyas Aesch. Supp. 743. cf SpvoTra- 
777s: — Ion. SovpoTT-, Opp. H. I. 358. 

8opv-<r0evTis, v. sub Sopt-. 

8opvcr-(r6i]S, 77TOS, o, = 8opi)ff(Tooj, jxdxdojv Sopvaao-qTav of the toils of 
battle. Soph. Aj. 1 1 88 (so the Laur. Ms., and so the metre requires, for 
SopvaauvTOjv), cf. Sopvaaoos, da-iriarfjs ; and Bergk would restore Sopva- 
auTjra (for -oi'Ta) in Eur. Heracl. 774. 

8opvcr-<T6os, ov, ((Tfuoi) brandishing the lance, of persons, Hes. Sc. 54, 


Sopvcpopew SoVTTOS. 


Aesch. Supp. 182, 985; TTovos S. Theogn. 981 ; cf. Sopvaaurji ; contr. 
Sopvoro-oCs, Soph. O. C. 1313; but in Aesch. Theb. 125 the metre re- 
quires dopvaoois. 

8op{i<J)opcco, io attend as a body-guard, Tiva Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 127, Thuc. 
I. 130: generally, to keep guard over, r-qv kKaarov aaiTiqpiav Dem. 661. 
8 : — Pass, to be guarded, Dem. 214. fin. ; dopvcpopeiaOat rfj twv ttoKltwv 
tvvolq Isocr. 215 C ; vird fxavias Plat. Rep. 573 A. II. also 5. 

Tivi to wait on as guard, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 84, cf. Polyb. 32. 23, 6. 

Sopv<J)6pT)fia, TO, a body-guard, suite, Lat. satelliiium : used of the 
«a}<pa Trpoacuva or mute persons on the stage, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 4, cf. 
Herm. Aesch. Theb. l: hence of Aridaeus, who was put up as the suc- 
cessor of Alexander, 6 5e, wa-nep hnl aKTjv^s S., icaxpdv ovofia ^aaiXt'ias 
Plut. 2. 791 E, cf. Id. Alex. 77. 

8opu<|)6pir]cris, ecu?, rj, a body-guard, M. Anton. I. 17. 

8opv<j>opia, T), guard kept over, tlvos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10: of the stars, 
as satellites of the sun, ap. Plut. 2. 890 E. 

8opi5(|)opiK6s, rj, 6v, of 01 for the guard, oiKTjais Plat. Tim. 70 B, Criti. 
117 C : — TO S. the guard, Dio C. 42. 52. 

8opv-<)>6pos, ov, spear-bearing, Lat. hastaius, onaoves Aesch. Cho. 
769. II. as Subst. a spearman, pike?nan, Xen. An. 5. 2, 4. 2. 

esp. one of the body-guard of kings and tyrants, of which the spear was 
the characteristic arm, Lat. satelles, v. Hdt. i. 59, 89, 91, 98, etc.; 
first used by Periander, Arist. Fr. 473 : — so at Rome, of the Praetorians, 
Hdn. 5. 4, 14, Plut. Galb. 13. 3. nietaph., iihoval 8. mere satellite 

pleasures. Plat. Rep. 587 C, cf. 573 E ; S. twv tTnOvfxiwv tlvos pandering 
to his lusts, Luc. Tyr. 4 : cf. 5opv(p6p7j/j.a. 

86s, 869i, V. sub S'iSconi. 

SocriSiKos, ov, f. 1. for ScoalSticos, Hdt. 6. 42, Polyb. 4. 4, 3. 
8o(Ti-TrvYos, V. Sojaiirvyos. 

Socris, ecus, y, (Si'Scu^i) a giving, (papimKOv Antipho 113. 22 ; xprjfia- 
Ta)V Hdt. I. 61 ; piiaOov Thuc. I. 143; opp. to atTrjais, Plat. Euthyphro 
14 C ; opp. to \rj\f/is, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4. II. in Hom., a gift, 

Kai ol Soais iaOiTai kaOX-f] II. 10. 213; 5o(Tis oXlyij t€ <piXrj Te Od. 6. 
208., 14. 58; so in Hdt. 1. 90., 9. 93, Soph. O. T. 1518, etc.; Socis- 
KaKoiv icaKoh Aesch. Pers. 1041 ; €i's riva Plat. Phil. l6 C. 2. a 

bequest, legacy, hence KaTa. hoaiv = KaTo. 5ia$(atv, by will (opp. to KaTo. 
yevos, as heir-at-law, Lat. ab intestato), Isae. 47. 25, Isocr. 393 C, v. 
Harp. 3. pi. a donation to the people, Lat. congiariiim, Hdn. 6. 8, 

17. 4. a portion, Plut. Arat. 13: a dose of medicine, Galen., cf. 

Luc. Abd. 4. 

8o<TKOv, Ion. aor. 2 of SlSaifu, Hom. 

86T€ipa, y, fem. of hoT-qp, Hes. Op. 354, Nic. A!. 625. 

80TCOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dlSajixi, to be given, Hdt. 8. III. II. 
Soriov, one must give, lb. 88, Alex. ^iXiok. I, etc. 

8oTT|p, fipos, o, {Sldcofii) a giver, dispenser, Ta/xlat .. , gItoio SoTfjp^s II. 
19.44; oIcTTol davcLTOio S. Hes. Sc. 131 : — esp. of the gods, SoTTjp ev6ap- 
atos ijlSrjS h. Hom. Mart. 9; wvpos PpoTois SoTTjpa Aesch. Pr. 312; cf. 
ScoTTjp. — Poet, form of Sot?;?, also used by Xen. Cyr. 8. r, 9. 

86tt]S, ov, 6, later form of hoT-qp, Lxx, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 7. 

BoTiKos, r), ov, i7iclined to give, giving freely, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 
37. II. ri -KT) (sc. TTTUjais), the dative, Strabo 648, etc. : — Adv. 

-Km, Hesych. 

8ot6s, 77, ov, (S'lSojpu) granted : to 5. a gift, Inscr. Chandl. p. 4. 

8oviKTr)va.pios, a, ov, the Lat. ducenarius, Eus. H. E. 7. 30, 8. 

SouKLKos, T), 6v, the Lat. ducianus, Epigr. Gr. 446. 

Sov\-ay<iiy€(i), to make a slave, treat as suck, Diod. 12. 24. 2. 
metaph. of pleasure, etc., S. Tiva Longin. 44. 6 ; also, to crS/ia to bring 
it into subjection, I Ep. Cor. 9. 27. 

8ou\aY'''Yia, ■q. enslavement, Basil. 

SovX-airaTia, q, enticement of slaves from their master, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 2, 13 ; cf. ^evairaTla. 

SovXapiov, TO, Dim. of 5ov\q, Ar. Thesm. 537, Metag. Incert. 3, etc.; 
not used of male slaves, says Luc. Lexiph. 25, though in late Gr. this 
rule was neglected, Arr. Epict. 2. 21, II, etc. 

8ov\€Ca, 77, Ion. 8ou\r)'tT) Anacr. 115, Hdt. 6. 12 ; in Pind. P. I. 147 
8ov\ia, metri grat. : (SouAdJcu) •.—■servitude, slavery, bondage, 11. c, 
Aesch. Theb. 253, Ag. 360 ; SouAf/as ^1170 Soph. Aj. 944 ; j) tSiv Kpna- 
xrovaiv S. imposed by them, Thuc. 1.8; q vtto twv Pap^apwv S. Plat. 
Rep. 469 C ; applied to the condition of the subject allies of Athens, 
Thuc. 5.9; V. 3ouAo<u, and cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 148. — Cf. SouAo- 
avvq. II. collect, the slaves, SovXtvovTa SovXelats kfxais Eur. 

Bacch. 803 ; fjv .. ij S. liraviaTqTai if the slave-class rise in rebellion, 
Thuc. 5. 23 ; -f) 'UpaKXioiTwv 5. Plat. Legg. 776 C ; T(is .. Ei'AaiTetas Kai 
TitveoTHas Kai SouAcias Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22. 

SouXeios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1330 : — slavish, servile, elSos Od. 
24. 252; ict(paXri Theogn. 535; Tvxq Pind. Fr. 244; hovXeiov qnap 
Eur. Hec. 56, Andr. 99, cf. Tro. T311, 1330; (vy6v Plat. Legg. 770 E; 
^Oq lb. 790 A ; cf. SouAios. 

8oiiX-€K-8ov\os, 6, a born slave, Ath. 267 C. 

8ov\etjp,a, TO, a service, Eur. Or. 2 21. II. a slave, Lat. 

mancipium. Soph. Ant. 756, cf. Eur. Ion 748. 
8oij\«uo-is, €OJS, q, slavery, Byz. 

8ou\€UT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must be a slave, Eur. Phoen. 395, Bacch. 
366. II. in Isocr. 190 B, 8ov\o)t«ov should prob. be restored, 

one must enslave. 

8ovXeva), (SoiJAos) to be a slave, opp. to Secvo^w, tivi Andoc. 18. 8, 
Plat., etc.; vapa tivi Dem. 270. 8 ; c. acc. cogn., SovXelav S. Xen. Mem. 
3. 12, 2, Plat. Symp. 183 A, al. 2. to serve or be subject, opp. to 

apxo), Hdt. 2. 56, etc., Aesch. Pr. 927, etc.; dovX. (evyXais lb. 463; 
Tofj vSnois Plat. Legg. 698 B ; ^dovfj Id. Phaedr. 238 E, etc. ; S. yaarpt. 


385 

vTivw, Xayvetq Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8 ; rfj yrj S. to make oneself a slave to 
one's land, i. e. give up rights that one may keep it, Thuc. I. 81 ; so, 5. 
T^ KTTjoei avTov Plat. Rep. 494 D ; SovXtvofXiv S6^aiaiv Philem. Incert. 
8. 8 ; 5. Tw Kaipw to accommodate oneself io the occasion, Lat. inservire 
teyyiporibus, Anth. P. 9. 441. 

8ov\t), fj, V. sub SoCAos. 

SovXia, q, = SovXela, q. v. 

8ou\ik6s, 7), 6v,==sq. (q. v.), Xen. Cj'r. 7. 4, 15, Plat. Theaet. 175 E, 
etc. Adv. -Kws, Xen. Oec. lo, 10. 

SovXtos, a, ov (os, ov, Anth. P. 7. 401), slavish, servile, in Hom. only 
SovXiov fijiap, the day of slavery, like /lopaip-ov qfxap, etc., II. 6. 463, etc.; 
ia6qTi SovXIt) (SoyXqirj is f. 1.) Hdt. 3. I4; 8. ^vy6s Id. 7. 8, 3, and Aesch.; 
8. Tpo<prj, etc., Trag. 2. of a slave, 6. <pprjv a slave's mind, Aesch. 

Ag. 1084. — In a few places the Med. Ms. of Aesch. gives SovXeios (Theb. 
75' 47I' 793)' ti"' t'^s metre often requires SovXios (Pers. 50, Ag. 953, 
1041, etc., so in Soph. Aj. 499), never SovXeios: in Eur. however Sov- 
Aeios is certainly required, v. sub v. — The common form in Att. Prose is 
SovXiKos. and SoOAos is used as Adj. in same sense. 

SouXis, i8oj, ■q,=SovXq, Anth. P. 5. 18, append. 247. 8. 

SovXlxo-Seipos, ov. Ion. for SoXixoS-. 

BovXXxoeis, eaaa, a'. Ion. for SoAi^ofis. 

SovXo-PoTOs, ov, eaten up by slaves, ovaia S. Philostr. 517- 

ScuXo-YvcbixtLiv, ov, of slavish mind, A. B. 393. 

8ovXo-Ypacj)etov or -Ypa<|)iov, to, a contract of slavery, Eumath. 7. 9. 

SovXo-Ypacfica), to write one down a slave, Eumath. 7. 9. 

ScuXo-SlSdo-KaXos, o, the slave-teacher, a comedv by Pherecr. 

8otjXo-KpaT«o|xai, Pass, to be ruled by slaves, Dio C. 60. 2 ; or like 
slaves, Liban. 4. 807. 

8ovXo-Kpu,Tia, 17, a slave-gover?iment , Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 4. 

8ovXo-p.axia, q, a servile war, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 34. 

8ovXo-7r6vr)pos. ov, bad like a slave's, OKoXvdpov Telecl. 'Afi<piKT. 5. 

8ovXo-TrpcTr€i,a, q, a slavish spirit, opp. to /j.(yaXoTpvx'ia, Plat. Ale. I. 
135 C, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 33. 

SovXc-irpeTrifis, e's, befitting a slave, servile, ttovos Hdt. I. 126; opp. 
to eX(v9fpios, as Lat. servilis to liberalis, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 4, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
485B,5i8A. Adv.--7ra)!,DioC.6l. 15 ; Sup. -fffTOTa, Cratin. Incert. 104. 

So-OXos, 6 : (perh. from Stw io bind, cf. bond-man, Pers. bendeh ) : — 
properly, a born bondman or slave, opp. to one made a slave {avhpa-nodov), 
Thuc. 8. 28 ; then, generally, a bondman, slave, opp. to ZtaTroTq%, Hdt., 
etc. : Hom. has only the fem. SovXt], -q, a bondwoman (cf. SwXa) : — 
often also of the Persians and other nations subject to a despot, Hdt., 
etc. ; oiJ tivos SovXot KticXqvTai, of the Greeks, Aesch. Pers. 242 ; cf. 
SovXela, hovXvoj : — xP'OP-"-''''^''' ^- slavery to money, Eur. Hec. 865 ; so, 
yvaOcv 5. Id. Fr. 284. 5 ; Xix'i'iiSiv, Xayvawv Xen. Oec. I, 22, cf. Mem. 

1. 3, II : cf. oiKeTqs. II. as Adj., SoCAos, q, ov, like Lat. servns, 
slavish, servile, subject, SovXq ttoAis Soph. O. C. 91 7> Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
29 ; yvw/j-aiai SovXais Soph. Tr. 53 ; S. e'xf' jSioi" lb. 302 ; owp.a 5. 
Id. Fr. 677! Toiis TpoTrous SouAous 7rapao';^6r!' Eur. Supp. 876 ; S.OavaTos, 
^vyov, novs Id. ; (never so in Aesch.) ; 8. Kai Tvpo.vvoviJ.evq ttoXis Plat. 
J^^P- 577 ^ ' ^- TySofai = SouAoTTpc-n-efs, lb. 587 C, etc.; — Comp. Sov- 
XoTtpos more of a slave, Hdt. 7. 7. 2. to SoCAoi' = oi SovAoi, Eur. 
Ion 983, etc.; also slavery, a slavish life, lb. 556. 3. subordinate, 

5. k-nidTqixai Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 7. 
8ovX6-o-rTopos, ov, slave-begotten, cited from Nonn. 

8ouXo(njvt), q, slavery, slavish work, Od. 22. 423, Pind. P. 12. 27, 
Aesch. Theb. 112, Eur. Phoen. 200; also in Hdt. I. 129, al. ; but SouAfi'a 
is the form used in Att. Prose. 

So-uXocruvos. ov, SovXos II, enslaved, tivi Eur. Hec. 452. 

8ovXo-c|)u.vTis, 4s, slave-like, slavish to look on, Joseph. B. J. 2. 1, 2. 

8ovX6-(|>pci)v, ov, slavish-minded, Eust. Opusc. 310. 35 ; cf. ovXocppaiv. 

8ovX6-4/i)XOS, 01/, =foreg., Procl. in Ptol. 

8ovX6co, to make a slave of, enslave, Hdt. 1.27; SovAors Ard/xe Kai al 
Kai iToXiv Aesch. Theb. 254, cf. Soph. Tr. 467 ; 8. t6 (ppovq/ia Thuc. 

2. 61 ; cf. KOTaSouAoiD : — mostly in Pass, to be enslaved, vwo tivos or 
Tivi Hdt. I. 94, 174, cf. Thuc. I. 98 ; Sot/Aovi'Tai ipvxa'i Hipp. Aer. 294; 
ZovXovaOai ttj yvw/XTi or Tqv yvwfxqv Thuc. 4. 34., 7- 7^' ^XevSepos irds 
tvl SeSovXwTai vo/uw Menand. Incert. 150: — Med. (with pf. pass., Thuc. 

6. 82) to make one's slave, make subject to oneself, enslave. Id. I. 18., 
5. 29., 7. 68, 75, Plat. Menex. 239 D, al. ; tov qaaova hovXavfieO' avSpa 
Eur. Supp. 493 ; Tqv emOv/xlav Plat. Legg. 838 D, al. ; to eavTov 
duoTaTOV VTTO TO) aSiWTaTw .. SovXovTai Id. Rep. 589 E. — Cf. dvSpa- 
woS'ii^Ofiai. 

SovXcijcris, q, enslaving, subjugation, Thuc. 3. lo. Plat. Legg. 791 D. 
8o{iva^, 8ovvaK6eis, Ion. for Sov-. 

So-u-ircco, fut. qaw Anth. P. 9, 427 : Ep. aor. Sovirqaa II. ; also eySovtrqcra 
(from 7Sou7rf'a.>, cf. tvtstw, ktvit(w) U. 1 1. 45: pf. StSovira 23. 679; 
(SovTTOs). To sound heavy or dead; in Hom. of the heavy fall of a 
corpse, opp. to the clashing of the armour, hovirqaev Se ttcctwv, upd/iqcre 
Si Tevxi ^^r' avTw with a thud he fell, II. 4. ,504; without ir^awv, rj avTds 
SovTrqoai a/xvvcuv Xotyov 'Axaiois 13. 426; SeSoviroTos OiSiiroSao 
23.679: — not often in later writers, Sovttu x^'P yvvaiKwv falls with 
heavy sound upon their breasts, Eur. Ale. 104 ; of rowers, Kwirrj Sovireiv 
Anth. P. 9. 427; of soldiers, io strike heavily, Tais do-n'iai Trpos tA 
Supara kSovTtqaav Xen. An. I. 8, iS (like eKpovcrav lb. 4. 5, iS); but 
the Verb is Ep., and occurs but once even in Att. Poetry, cf. Souttos : — 
a Pass. SovTrqOqaav in Anth. P. 9. 283. 

8oiiiTT|p.a, TO, a crash, peal, 8. 0povTwv Or. Sib. 8. 433. 

8ovirriTO)p, opo?, o, a clatterer, x«'^f"'5 Anth. P. 4. 3, 59. 

8ovTros, o, any dead, heavy sound, a thud, Sovnos aKovTwv II. II. 364.. 
16. 361 ; 5. bpwpei -nvpyaiv PaXXop.4vwv 9. 573, cf. 12. 289; of the 

C c 


386 Soupai — Spu 

distant din of battle, l6. 635 ; of the sound of footsteps, 10. 354; of 
ihe measured tread of infantry, Od. 16. lo, cf. II. 23. 234; the hum of 
a multitude, Od, 10. 556; the roar of the sea dashing against rocks, 
5.401 ; the roar of a distant torrent, II. 4.455; the sound of dancing, 
Hes. Th. 70: — rare in Trag., 5. p.apayvr]i Aesch. Cho. 376 ; x^pS-nXaicToi 
S' iv artpvowi -ireiTovvTai Sovwoi the loud beating of breasts. Soph. Aj. 
634, cf. Eur. Bacch. 513 ; aicovofxiv rrv\wv 5. the noise of opening gates, 
III. Ion 516 ; very rare in Prose, as Xen. An. 2. 2, 19 : cf. SovTreoj. 

SoOpas, TU, a nom. sing, formed from the Homeric pi. SovpaTa (v. sub 
Sopv), Anth. P. 6. 97. 

Sovpareos, a, or, of planks or beams of wood, 'iVttos S. the wooden 
horse, Od. 8. 493, 512 ; ul3e\ol h. Horn. Merc. 121 ; wvpyos Ap. Rh. 2. 
1017 : — the Att. word is 8oiipeios, a, ov, Eur. Tro. 14, Plat. Theaet. 
184 D ; or Sovpios, Ar. Av. 1128. 

8ovpaT6-Y\u())OS [u], 01', carved from wood, Lyc. 361. 

8oup--t]V€KT]S, f s, {(ve-yKtlv) a spear's throw off or distant, only in neut. 
as Adv., II. 10. 357 ; cf. Sirjvenrjs. 

8ovpi-a\a)TOs, ov. Ion. for Sopta\-. 

Soupi-icXciTos, ov, famed for the spear, Homeric epithet of heroes, II. 5. 
55, Od. 15. 52 : — so also 8ovpi-K\vT6s, ov, Hom. ; in Aesch. Pers. 85 
written SovpiicXvTOiS, not -leXvTots : — no fern, or neut. is found. Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. T7]\eic\eiTu;. 

8ovpi-Kp,T|S, ~ktt)t6s, -Xt)-ittos, -|JiavT)s, -(laxos, Ion. for Sopi-, 

8otipi.os, a, ov, = Sovpeios q. v. s. v. Sovpareos. 

8ovpi-Tn)KTos, ov. fixed 071 spears, \aipvpa Saaiv Sovp'nnjxO' (as Dind. 
for SovplvXrjxO' . cf. Ag. 578), Aesch. Theb. 278 ; Pors. SovpiX-qirT . 

8ovpi-TCTrT|s, es, wood-cutting, a<pvpa Anth. P. 6. 103. 

Soupi-ct)aTOs, ov, slain by the spear, Opp. H. 4. 556. 

8oupo86K-r), 77, (SexoM"') ^ <^''s« or stand for spears, Od. I. 128. 

8ovpo-86Kos, u, one of the principcd beams of the roof, Harpocr., Suid.; 
v. Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 383. 

8ovpo-|j.avT)S, h. Ion. for Sopifxav-qs, Anth. P. 9. 553. 

8ovpo-TraYTis, c'j. Ion. for Sopvrrayrj?, Opp. H. i. 358, Nonn. 

8ovpo-T6p.os, Ion. for SopvTOf^os. Opp. H. 5. 198, Anth. P. 7. 445. 

8ovpo-c|>6pos, 6, Ion. for Sopvtpopos, Or. Sib. II. 192. 

8oxai:os, a, ov,fit for holding, Lat. capax, Nic. Th. 618, Al. 21. 

8ox€iov, Ion. -Tfjiov, TO, a holder, fxiKavos S. an mk-horn, Anth. P. 6. 
66, cf. 63, C.I. 8815. 

80X6US, fai9, o, a receiver, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 194 D. 

Sox^' '7. = Soxiiov, a receptacle, Eur. El, 828, Plat. Tim. 71 C. II. 
a reception, entertainment. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, Lxx, N. T. 

8oxp.Ti or 86x[JiTl, f), (SexofJ^at) the space contained in a hand's breadth, 
the same as iraXaaTrj, Cratin. Incert. 87, Ar. Eq. 318, v. Schol. ad 1., 
Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1291. 43, Poll. 2. 157: others make it^aniQaix-q, 
a span. Phot.; Hesych. and Suid. give both senses; v. Lob. Phryn. 296. 

86x|J.ios. a, ov. across, athwart, aslant, like irXayios, Lat. obliquus, 
Suxf^'a ..TjXBov II. 23. 116; 5. K€\ev9ov e/iPaiveiv Eur. Ale. 1000, cf. 
575; TTccTf 5. Ap. Rh. I. 1169. II. ill Prosody, wovs S. the 

Dochmiac measure, of which the type is u - - u-, but admitting nearly 
30 variations, v. Seidler Vers. Dochm.: — hence the Adj. forms 8oxp.i.aK6s 
and 8ox^.ik6s, -q, ov, Scholl. ; and Soxp-iajco, Schol. Eur. Or. 140. 

8oxp.6-\o<})os, ov, with slanting, nodding plume, Aesch. Theb. 1 15. 

8ox[i6o(xai, Pass, to turn sideways, SoxfJ-coOe'is said of a boar turning 
himself to whet his tusks or rip up his enemy, Hes. Sc. 389 : so of 
Hermes turning himself to dart through the keyhole, h. Hom. Merc. I46; 
cf. KvpToai. — The aor. act. Sox/^tuce, med. Soxi^-ijaaTo occur in Nonn. 
D. 42. 182., 37. 254. 

8oxfxos, Of, = 8oxA"0S, SoxAtw aiaaovT^ rushing on slantwise, II. 12. 
148; Soxp-ol piijTpai lying obliquely, Hipp. 655. 19: neut. pi. as Adv., 
Nic. Th. 479. 

8ox6s, uv, (St'xo/tai) containing, able to hold, Lat. capax, c. gen., 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. II. Soxos, 0, a receptacle, Hesych. 

8pdpT), 77, a plant, lepidium draba, Diosc. 2. 187. 

8paY8T]v, Adv. in the grasp, with the hand. Q^Sm. 13. 91 ; cf. payS-qv. 

8paYp.<i, TO, (SpadcrofMai) as much as one can grasp, a handful, 
Lat. manipulus ; esp. as many stalks of corn as the reaper can grasp 
in his left hand, a truss, II. 11. 69., 18. 552 : — also a sheaf, =afiaXXa, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8, Plut. Poplic. 8. "il. later, uncut corn, Anth. P. 

II. 365, Luc. Hes. 7: metaph., npunr]? Spayfiara (j>VTa\iT}s first-fruits, 
Anth. P. 6. 44. 

5pay\xa.Ttv(i>, = 5payixfva}, Eust. 1 1 62. 17. 

8pa7p.aTTf)-<j)6pos, ov, carrying sheaves, Babr. 88. 16. 

Spa-yjAdro-Xo-yos, ov, gleaning, Hesych. 

8pa-y[JL6uaj, to colled the corn into sheaves, II. 18. 555. 

8pa7p,-ri, ri,=SpdyiJa, E. M. 285. 32. 11. = 5paxi^rj, q. v. 

8pa-yfxis, t'Sor, rj, a small handful, i. e. a pinch, Hipp. 481. 8, etc. 

8pa7(i.6s, c5, a grasping, Eur. Cycl. 1 70 ; cf. Spaaaofiai II. 

8pa9eiv, v. sub Sap6a.vai. 

Spaivco, much like Spaae'taj, to be ready to do, II. 10. 96. 

8paKaiva, rjs, rj, fem. of SpaKoov (cf. AaKaiva), a she-dragon, h. Hom. 
Ap. 300 ; of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 128 ; so, "AiSov Sp., of the Erinys 
of Clytaemnestra, Eur. I. T. 286 ; and of a courtesan, Sp. cL/xiktos Anaxil. 
NfOTT. I. II. a scourge, Ar. Fr. 606. 

SpaKaivCs, i5o?, r/, a kind of fish, Ephipp. KvS. I, Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 42. 

8pdKc(s, SpaKrjvai, SpaKOv, v. sub SepKOfxai. 

8paKov0-6p.i\os, ov, of drago?i brood, Aesch. Supp. 267. 

BpaKovTCios, ov, of a dragon, Eur. Phoen. 1325, Anth. P. 12. 257, 
Plan. 4. go. 

8paK0VTCas TTvpS?, 0, a kind of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 2. 
SpaKOVTids TreXeids, r], a kind of pigeon, Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C. 


8paK6vTiov, TO, a kind of fish (cf. SpaKOjv 11), Hipp. 543. 39. II. 
a plant of the arum kind, Hipp. 532. 33, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 2 ; in 
Diosc, 2. 195, 8paKovTia, 77. III. a sort of tape-worm, Plut. 2. 

733 B. IV. a kind of fig, Ath. 78 A, 

SpaKOVTis, I'Sos, r], a kind of bird, Anton. Lib. g. 

8paKOVTo-p6TOs, ov. feeding dragons, Nonn. D. 4. 356. 

8paK0VT0-YfvT]S, e's, dragon-gendered, of Thebans, Schol. Soph. Ant. i 26. 

8paKOVTo-e0€ipa, ?/, with snaky locks, Fopyuiv Orph. Lith. 536. 

8paKovTO-€i.8T|S, snake-like : Adv., SpaicovTotiSws petv to have a ser- 
pentine course, Strabo 424. 

SpdKovT6-KO|jios, ov, with snaky locks, Nonn. D. I. 18. 

8paKOVT-o\tTT)S, ov, o. serpcnt-slayer , Anth. P. 9. 525. 

SpaKOVTo-fAaWos, ov, with s?iaky locks, Topyovis Aesch. Pr. 799- 

8paKovT6-(AT|xos, ov, serpentine, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E. 

8paKOVT6-|xop<()os, ov, of serpent-form, Lyc. 1043. 

8paKovT6-Trous, o, 77, snake-footed, with serpents for feet, Tzetz. 

SpaKOVTO-<()6vos, ov, serpent-slaying, Orph. Lith. 156. 

8paKOVT6-4>povpos, ov, watched by a dragon, Lyc. 1311. 

8paKovTio8T)s, fs, = SpaKovToei5ris, Eur. Or. 256, Plut. 2. 551 E. 

SpdtKos, eos, TO, {Sepiconat) the eye, Nic. Al. 481. 

8paKtbv, 8paK6p.«vos, v. sub SepKO/xai. 

8paKcov [d], ovTos, o, (prob. from StpKOpiai, SpaxeTv, cf. fem. Spaicaiva): 
— a dragon, described by Hom. as of huge size, coiled like a snake, of 
blood-red or dark colour {(poivqds. Sacpoivos, Kvav(os), shot with change- 
ful hues {'ipiaatv loiKUTts), dwelling in mountains {bpeOTepos). in holes 
{kXiOffunevos vepi x*''?)' feeding on poisonous herbs {PiPpojKws KaKO. 
tpapfxaica) ; in II. II. 40, with three heads. He seems to use the words 
SpoKoiv and o(pis indifferently for a serpent, II. 2. 200-208., 12. 201, 208; 
so also Hes. Th. 322, 825, Pind. N. I. 60, Aesch. Theb. 290, etc., 
whereas Hes. Sc. 144 sq. seems to distinguish them. It appears to have 
been really the python or boa, cf. Hieron. Vit. Hilarion. 39. II. a 

sea-fish, the great weever, Epich. 36 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. III. 
=^Kr]pvKeiov, prob. a wand with a serpent coiled round it, Soph. Fr. 
628. 2. a serpent-shaped bracelet or necklace, Luc. Amor. 41. 3. 
a bandage for the ankle, Oribas. Cocch. 172. 

8pdp,a, TO, (Spdo)) a deed, act, Aesch. Ag. 533: an office, business, 
or duty which one fulfils, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 150A, Rep. 451 C; to 
Spafia Spdv to go about one's business. Id. Theaet. 169 B. II. an 

action represented on the stage, Arist. Poet. 3, 4 ; iv tS> Sp. not in 
the action on the stage, lb. 24, 20, cf. 14, 13. 2. o drama, esp. a 

tragedy, Ar. Ran. 920, etc. ; Sp. rroiuv lb. 1021 ; Sp. SiSdaiceiv to bring 
out a play. v. SiSaanco II; 'XaTvpiKov Sp. Plat. Symp. 222 D; metaph. 
stage-effect of any kind, tA kXftivd TavTa Sp. dadyeiv Id. Apol. 35 B : 
metaph., a tragical event, Polyb. 24. 8, 12, etc. 

SpafidTiKos, rj, ov, dramatic, /j-turjaeti Arist. Poet. 4, 12; ptvOoi lb. 23, 
I: S.aToma such as is found in plays, Dion. H. 1.84. Adv. -kSis, Eust. 6.1 1. 

8pdp,aTiov, To, Dim. of Spdfia, Plut. Demosth. 4. 

8pdpi,aToiTotcco, to write dramatically, ti Arist. Poet. 4, 12. 

8pdp,d,TO'Troua, dramatic composition, the drama, Philo 2. 597- 

8pd(xdTO-iroi.6s, ov, i, a dramatic poet, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 13. 

8pdjj.aTovpY€a), = 5pa//aT07ro( 60), Ath. I F, Alciphro 2. 3. 

8pdp.dT0vpYiip.a, to, a dratnatic composition, Hesych. 

8pd|xaT0vpYCa, 77, = SpafiaTOirod'a, Luc. Salt. 68: metaph. of life, Sopat. 
ap. Stob. 311. 39. ^ 

8pd|j,aTovpY6s, of, (*€pyai) = SpanaTOTrot6s, Justin. M. II. a 

contriver, /j-vcrovs Joseph. B.J. I. 26, 4. 

Spd|x€iv, inf. aor. of Tpexo}, to run. V. sub SiSpdaKca. 

Spdp,-r)|xa or 8p6|ji,T)fxa, to, a running, course, a race; the first form 
occurs in all or most of the Mss. of Hdt. 8. 98, Aesch. Pers. 247, Soph. 
O. T. 193, Ion ap. Ath. 468 C; the latter in Eur. Med. 1180, Phoen. 
1388, Bacch. 870, etc. ; Kv/xdTwv Spafi-qixaaiv Tro. 688. — Blomf. would 
read SpoixTjua everywhere, but v. Lob. Phryn. 618 sq. 

8pap.T)TC0v, verb. Adj. one must run, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 2 7 1. 

8pa|Ai.s, r], a kind of loaf, Maced. word, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 1 14 B. 

8pdfji.o{ip,ai, v. sub Tpix^- 

8pavos, ecus, to, (Spdoj) a doing, a deed, dub. in Hesych. 

8pd^, UKos, y, = Spdyixa, Batr. 240, Lxx ; as masc, Stob. Eel. I. 
g68. II. a measure, one-fourth of a ^eOTrjs, Gramm. III. 

the fiat of the hand, Hesych. 

SpdiTCT-aYUYOS, ov, recovering a runaway slave : Ap., 6, a comedy by 
Antiphanes. 

8pd'TreT6V|ia, to, =sq., Diocl. MeXiTT. 7. 

8pdTreT6vi(ris, eaiJ, y, a fiight, escaping, Nicet. Ann. 70 D. 

SpdTreTCtici). to run aivay, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 16; Tivd from one. Plat. Symp. 
216 B; Ttapd tivos Luc. Somn. 12; SpaireTevaovai vvb Tafs dcfirlatv will 
skulk behind .. , Xen. Heli. 2.4, 16 ; 5paw(TevovTa TToXf/xdv Id. Ages, I. 
23 ; [at Sofai] Sp. (KTrjs^vxrjs Plat. MenogS A ; c/ctoO iSi'oyLuc. Peregr. 21. 

8pdTr€TT)S, ov. Ion, 8pT]-rT€TT)s. eco, o, (from SiSpdaicco, Spavai) : — a run- 
away, h^t. fugitivus, fiaaiXeos from the king, Hdt. 3. 137 : — esp. a run- 
away slave ; SovXoiai, ical tovto SprjireTrjat Id. 6. 11 ; Sp. avr/p Soph. Fr. 
60. 2. as Adj., TToiij Sp. Eur. Or. 1498 ; Pios Sp. fugitive life, Anth. 

P. 10. 87; oil SpaiTfTTjv Tov Kkrjpov .. /xedeis not of fugitive kind, i.e. 
not a lump of earth which would fall in pieces and could not be drawn 
out of the urn. Soph. Aj. 1285, — prob. in allusion to the story of 
Cresphontes told by Apollod. 2. 8, 4. II. fem. 8paiT€TLS, iSos, 

Soph. Fr, 148, Anth. P. 12. 80 ; ApawtTtSes, a comedy by Cratinus. 

BpdTreTiSijs, ov, o, = foreg., Mosch. i. 3; — being a patronym. in form 
only. Lob. Aj. 879. 

8pdir6TiK6s, 17, ov, of or for a SpaviT-qs, Sp. QpiapiPos a triumph over a 
runaway slave, Plut. Pomp. 31 ; Sp. auip-aTa Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554, 


SpaTreTivSa - 

SpairsTivStt (Adv.) wa'i^eiv or iraiSta, a game where one chased the rest, 
a sort of blind-man's buff, E. M. 286. 49, Suid. 

SpdireTis, i5os, 77, feni. of SpairfTrjs, q. v. 

Spii-TTeTio-Kos, 6, Dim. of Spa-rriTrjs, Luc. Fugit. 33. 

SpdireTO-TTOios, 6v, causing to run aivay, Jo. Chrys. 

Spacreiu, Desiderat. of 5pdw, to have a mind to do, to be going to do. 
Soph. Aj. 326, 585, Eur. Phoen. 1208, Med. 93, Ar. Pax 62. 

Spacj-ip.os [d], oj/, = Spacrrripios: to Sp. activity, vigour, Aesch.Theb. 554. 

Spdo-Ls, €ws, 77, strength, efficacy, Luc. Trag. 275: a sacrifice, He- 
sych. II. (ppaoj b) vision, E. M. 2S7. 7. 

8paarKci£a>, {hiSpaoKw) to attempt an escape, ap. Lys. 1 1 7. 36. 

Spao-n.6s, Ion. 8pr]crp,6s, o: {StSpacr/cai) : — a running away, flight, 
SprjOfiov l3ov\eveiv Hdt. 5. 124; dprja/xa; iTTix^tpidv Id. 6. 70; Spaafioi 
Kpv<paia> Aesch. Pers. 360; Spaaptuu tvpHv lb. 370; in pi., Eur. Or. 
1374' ^t'^- ; ■'^'■'^ in Att. Prose, hpaajxtu xprjadai Aeschin. 56. 38. 

8pdcro-o|j.ai, Att. SpaTTO|j.ai, Hdt. 3. 13, Ar. Ran. 545 : fut. Spa^o^ai 
Anth. Plan. 275, Lxx : aor. iSpa^a/xr^v Plat., etc. : pf. Sihpayjxai or Se- 
Sapy^ai, 2 pers. 8eSap^ai Eur. Tro. 745, part. SeSpayiievo? Horn. : — the 
Act. Spacaaj occurs in Poll. 3. 155 : (cf. Spa^, hpa-yixa, hpax^v) '■ 
Dep. To grasp with the hand, c. gen. rei, icovios 5eSpayjj.evo^- aifia- 
TOtaarjs clutching handsful of gory dust, II. 13. 393., 16. 486: so 
(metaph.), lA-m'Sos- 5idpayfj.evos Soph. Ant. 235 (but v. (ppaaaai l) ; 
Spa^aadai rSiv a\wv to talte a handful of sah. Plat. Lys. 209 E, 
etc. 2. to lay hold of, rl /iou SeSap^ai x^P"'' ; E"r- Tro. 745 ; 

Spa^anevos (papvyos having seized [them] by the throat, Theocr. 24. 28, 
cf. 25. 145 : — metaph., Spd^aaOai Kaipov Diod. 12. 67 ; ji^'i^ovo^ o'iicov 
(i. e. by marriage). Call. Epigr. I. 14, cf. Anth. P. II. 238. II. 
c. acc. rei, to take by handsful, ravTai [rds ixvtas] hp. Hdt. 3. 1 3 ; Koviv 
SpayfioTai SeSpay/xivot Q. Sm. I. 350. 

SpdcTTas, 0, Dor. for Sp-rjcrTrjs. 

SpacTTCos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be done. Soph. Tr. 1204. II. 
Spaareov, one must do. Id. O. T. I443, Eur. I. A. 1024. 

SpacTTTip, SpdcTTSipa, only in Ep. form Sprjcrr-, q. v. 

8pa(7Tif|pios, ov, vigorous, active, efficacious, ij.7jxa.vrj Aesch.Theb. 1041 ; 
(papixaKov Eur. Ion 1 185 ; 8p. ks tcL iravra Thuc. 4. 81 ; to 5p. activity, 
energy, Id. 2. 63: — Sp. pfj/xa an active verb, opp. to iraOrjTiKov, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 24. 2. rarely in bad sense, to. Seivd Kai Spaffrr/pia auda- 

cious deeds, Eur. Or. 1554. 3. servile, epyov Nonn. Jo. 13. v. 7. 

Spao-T-qpioTTis, rjTOs, r), activity, energy, Eust. 123. 46. 

SpacTTiKos, 77, uv, =Spa<jTTjpios, Plat. Legg. 815 A. 2. as Medic, 

term, drastic, Diosc. I. 18. 

8pa(rT0o-uvr], v. sub SprjaToavvrj. 

8paT6s, 17, 6v, metath. for SapTos, verb. Adj. of Se'pa;, skinned, flayed, 
SparcL au/fiara II. 23. 169. 

8paX(J.atos, a, ov, = Spaxfuatos, Nic. Th. 519, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

SpaxiAT], ^, (from Spaaao/xai, properly as much as one can hold in the 
hand) : I. an Attic weight, a drachm, weighing about 66.5 

grains, the Aeginetan being = l|. Attic, Diet, of Antt. 2. an Att. 

silver coin, a drachma, worth 6 obols, i.e. 9|d., nearly = Roman de- 
narius, Hdt. 7. 144, Andoc. 32. 34, etc. II. drachmas were also 
used in other places, as at Orchomenos, C. I. 1 569. Ill ; at Corcyra, 1838, 
etc. [The penult, is long in Simon. 160, and sometimes in Com., in 
which cases the form SapxtJ-r) (quoted by Hesych.) is restored by Bergk 
and Dind., v. Ar. Vesp. 691, Pax 1 201, PI. 1019, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 18 ; 
whereas Gaisford seems to prefer the form Spayfxrj quoted by Suid., s. v. 
The form drachiima occurs in Plaut. Trin. 2. 4, 23.] 

8pax|iTiios, a, ov. Ion. for Spaxf^aTos, Nic. Th. 604. 

Spaxp-iatos, a, ov, worth a drachma, Ar. Fr. 370, Plat. Crat. 384 B ; 
Sp. avvaWayfiaTa Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 4: cf. 8paxp-atos. 

8pax|J.Cov, TO, Dim. of SpaxfJ-rj, Aristeas de Lxx. 

8pd(i>, subj. SpcD, Spas. Spa, opt. Spw/xi, Ep. Spwoip-i Od. 15. 317, no- 
where else in Horn. (cf. vnoSprjaaco) : impf. (Spcov : fut. Spaaco : aor. I 
eSpacra, Ion. 'iSprfaa Theogn. 954: pf. SeSpaaa : — Pass., aor. I iSpaaOrjv, 
SpaaOds Thuc. 3. 38., 6.53: pf. SlSpajxai, never SiSpaa/xat ; for in Thuc. 
3. 54 S^Spapievcuv must be restored from Mss. : (Curt, compares Lith. 
darau, facio). To do, be doing, accomplish, fulfil, Lat. agere, often 
in Att. Prose and Poetry, esp. to do some great thing, good or bad, cl". 
'LiA. f acinus, (acc. to Arist. Poet. 3, Spav was the equiv. Dor. verb for 
Att. TrpaTTCiv), aixpa Kev ev Spwoi/j-i ptira atp'iatv, otti 6i\oi€v Od. 15. 
317 (where the Schol. interprets it SiaKovo'njv, Sov^^vot/xt, I would 
serve . . , cf. Sprjorrj?) : — then, as opp. to iracrxco, often in Trag., c5 Sp£- 
aav, ev irdcxxovcrav Aesch. Eum. 868 ; a^ia dpdaas afia Trd^x^" Id. Ag. 
1527; KaKuis SpacravTes ovK ixdaaova iraaxovcFi Id. Pers. 813; of one 
in extreme perplexity, ti irddw : r'l SI Spuj ; Id. Theb. 1057, cf. Cho. 899; 
SpHiv dvTL-ndaxai xP'/CTa Soph. Ph. 584 ; proverb., ' SpdaavTi iraOdv ' 
Tpiyipav p.v9os rdSe fuvet Aesch. Cho. 313 (ubi v. Blomf.) ; Spdaavri 
yap Toi Kal iTa0€tv o<pe'i\eTai Id. Fr. 267, cf. Soph. O. T. 1272 (v. sub 
p€^ai) ; also, TrenovOoTa .. p-dWov rj SeSpaKuTa things of suffering rather 
than of (ior«o-. Id. O. C. 267, best explained by Shakspere's 'more sinned 
against than sinning ; ' (the acts being represented as if they were the man 
himself); — o Spujv the doer, whoever he be, Aesch. Ag. 1359, Soph., etc.; 
6 Spacras, the doer, the culprit. Plat. Legg. 878 B, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 108 ; o 
SeSpa/fcuj Id. O. T. 246 : — c. dupl. acc, oV ipy o iraTs p.' iSpaaev Id. Ph. 
946, cf. O. C. 854, etc. ; also with an Adv., ev, KaKws Spdv riva to do 
one a good or ill turn, Theogn. 108, Soph. Aj. 1154; also, Spdv ti ci's 
TLva Soph. O. C. 976 ; t'l tivl O. T. 1402 : — iravra Spdv to try every 
way, Valck. Hipp. 284 ; to SpSiv the doing of the thing. Soph. O. C. 1604, cf. 
Herm. Tr. 195; rd Spw/xeva what is doing or being done,0. C. 1 644; 
ri Spdaai ; to express helplessness or despair, Aj. 909, 920, etc. ; for olad' 
o5v t Spdcrov ; v. *e'iSu fin. II. o Spwv, qui sacra facit. C. I. 2 14. 24. 


- Spo/jLd§)]v. 387 

8pdcu, 8pu) (n),=opaa;, E. M. 287. 7, A. B. 549. 

SpE-irdvr) [d], rj, {Sperroj) a sickle, reapi?ig-hook, rj/xojv ij^elas Spendvai 
iv xfpo'it' e'x"'''''^^ 18. 551 : a prtming-hook, Irpvycuv .. Spendvas ev 
X- ix- Hes. Sc. 292 : — rare in Prose, Plut. Cleom. 26. — Cf. Spewavov. 

8peTravT)is, i'Sos, rj, poet, for foreg., Nic. ap. Steph. B. s. v. ZdyicXr]. 

8peirdvij-4>6pos, ov, bearing a scythe or hook, dpjia 5. a scythed car, 
Lat. curriis falcatus, Xen. An. I. 7, 10, etc. 

8peT7dviov, TO, Dim. of Spenavov, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E. 

8peTravis, (Sos, 77, a kind of bird, so called from the shape of its large 
wings, perhaps the swift (drrovs), Arist. H. A. I. I, 22. 

8p6irdvo-6i8T|s, es, sickle-shaped, Thuc. 6. 4, Strabo 335. 

Sptirdvov, TO, (SpeTTO)) = SpeTrof?;, Sp. evicaixnes Od. 18.368; x'^^"'*"^ 
djidv Sp. Soph. Fr. 479 ; the usual form in Prose, Hdt. i. 125 and Att. ; 
a scythe, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30. 2. a curved sword, a falchion, scimitar, 
Lat. ensis falcatus, Hdt. 5. 112., 7. 93. 

8p6-iravovp-y6s, o, {*epyoj) a s7vord-maker, armourer, Pherecr. ncpff. i. 
2, Ar. Pax 548. 

8p6iTava)8-r)S, fs, = 5pE7rai'oeiSi7S, E. M. 219. 2. 

SpeiTTos, 77, uv, {Speiroj) plucked: Spenrov a name for a kiss, Teleclid. 
'A}pevS. 3. 

SptTTTO), poet, for Sperroj, to pluck, Ep. impf. Sperrrov, Mosch. 2. 69 ; 
more often in Med.. Opp. C. 2. 38, Anth. Plan. 4. 231, etc. 

8p«irto, Ep. impf. Sptrrov h. Horn. Cer. 425 : aor. i eSptxpa Hdt. 2. 92, 
Pind. : aor. 2 eSpdrrov Pind. : — Med., Dor. fut. Spexpevjxai Theocr. 18. 
40: aor. eSpeipc.jjLrjv Od,, etc.: — Pass., aor. eSpeijidtjV Philostr. 334: 
(v. sub Sepoj : hence come Sperrdvrj, Sperravov). To pluck, Lat. carpo, 
avOea h. Hom. Cer. 425, Hdt. 2. 92, Eur., etc.; icaa'irjv Hdt. 3. Iio; 
KapTTuv Plat. Tim. 91 C : — metaph., like Lat. decerpere, to gain posses- 
sion or e?ijoyment of, Sp. ri/xdv, rj^av Pind. P. I. 95., 6. 48, etc.; and 
more fully, Spavthv ev^wrj^ doorov lb. 4. 234 ; Kopv<pds dperdv drro Sp. Id. 
O. I. 20: Sp. aoipia'S Kaprrdv Id. Fr. 227; \eipuiva Movcraiv Sp., of a 
poet, Ar. Ran. 1300. II. Med. to pluck for oneself, cull, (pvKXa 

Spexpdjxevai . . Spi/o! Od. 12. 357; vdpKicraov ..Spenujxrjv h. Hom. Cer. 
429; 'ladjiidSaiv SperreaOat aaiTOV Pind. N. 2. 13; drrij uprjvuiv jxeXip- 
pvTcov Spe-iTofievoi Ta jxeXTj Plat. Ion 534 B; — and, by a bold metaph., 
Aesch. says alpia Speif/aaOai, to shed it, Theb. 718, cf. Bion I. 22. 

8pT)TT€TT)S, 8pir)0-[x6s, Ion. for SpaveTTjs, Spaajios. 

SpT)0-p.ocrijvir], rj, = Spij(TToaijvrj, Lat. cultus, Sp. iepaiv care of the holy 
rites, h. Hom. Cer. 476. U. = Spaap69, Maxim, n. Karapx- 351- 

8pir)crTifip, rjpos, 6, (Spdcu) a labourer, working man, Od. 16. 248 : fem. 
Sprjcrreipa, a workwoman, Od. lo. 349., 19. 345. II. (SiSpdcr/fo;) 

a runaway, Xrjarrjs Babr. Fragm. I. I4. 

8pir)crTT|s, ov, Dor. 8pa.crTas, a, o, a worker. Archil. 67 ; Oepawwv, ov 
Spdaras as an attendant, not a slave, Pind. P. 4. 511 (v. Dissen 287): 
fem. SpTjOTis Anth. P. 12. 73. 

Sp-fjo-Tis, 77, {SiSprjaKai) = SpaneTis, Call. Ep. 42. 

8pir]o-T0O"uvi], Tj, Ion. for Spaar-, service, Od. 15. 321 ; S/xcuis Sprjaro- 
avvrjai Kticaa jxevrj C. I. 939. 
8pi\os, o, expl. by Lat. verpus, sensu obsc, Anth. P. II. I97. 
8pTp.v\os, ov. Dim,, ojxixa Sp. a piercing little eye, Mosch. 1.8. 
8pr|jiv-p,ii)pos, ov, = u^vjx(i>pos, Galen, 

Spip-tiS, eia, v, piercing, sharp, keen, Lat. acer, Spijiv PeXos II. 1 1. 270; 
and metaph., SpLjxeia jxdxrj 15. 696, Hes. Sc. 261 ; Spijxvs xo^fs H- 18. 
322 ; Spi/xt) jxevos Od. 24. 319 ; d'xos Hes. Sc. 457 ; so, Sp. 6v)j.6s Aesch. 
Cho. 392. II. in Att. esp. of things which affect the eyes or 

taste, keen, pungent, acrid, of smoke, Ar. Vesp. 146 ; of radish, etc., opp. 
to yXvKvs, Xen. Mem. 1.4, 5, cf. Plat. Com. KavO. 5, Arist. de An. 2. 
10, 6 ; of smell, Ar. PI. 694, Arist. 1. c. 2. 9, 5 ; Spipieuiv irjTpeveiv iviih 
pungent drugs, Hipp. Fract. 769 : — Adv. -iws, Anaxandr. 'UpaicX. 1 ; 
Spifivrepov o^eiv Arist. Probl. 12. 7. III. metaph. also of persons, 

hot, bitter, fierce, dXdcjTwp Aesch. Ag. 1501 ; dypotKOs Ar. Eq. 808, etc. ; 
also keen, shrewd, Eur. Cycl. 104; evrovoi Kal Sp. Plat. Theaet. 173 A; Sp. 
Kal SiKaviKos lb. 175 D; Sp. ev tw diroKplvecrBat Arist. Top. 8. I, 17; 
Xoyos SpLpiVTaroi Id. Soph. Elench. 33, 5 ; Spijxv dXerreiv to look bitter, 
Ar. Ran, 562 ; but also to look sharply, keenly. Plat. Rep. 519 B. 

8pr|j.ij(rcra), to make pungent; io ernbitter, Nicet. Ann. 382 D. II. 
to treat severely, Eust. 201. 23. 

8prfJHJT-r]S, TITOS', 77, acridness of humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15; pungency 
of taste, etc., Anaxipp. ''EyKaX. I. 46; and in pi., Archedic. Qrja. I. 7 ; 
of smoke, Polyb. 22. 11, 20. II. metaph. keenness, vehemence. 

Plat. Polit. 311 A ; Sp. ^rpos rd jxaOrjixaTa Id. Rep. 535 B ; keenness of 
wit or satire. Luc. Alex. 4. 

8pi.p.v(j)dYca>, (ipayeiv) to live on acrid food, Paul. Aeg. 4. p. 131. 

Spi[Ji.vic|)d"Yia, 77, an acrid diet, Diosc. 2. 33. 

Spies, TO. (v. Spvs) a copse, wood, thicket, Spi'oj vXrjs copse-wood, Od. 
14. 353 (where the gender is undetermined) ; but Spios €iJSf;'5poj', vXrjev 
Anth. P. 7. 193, 203 ; dirai' Opp. H. 4. 588 ; ev Splei C. I. 5430. 43: 
— in pi. Spi'a, Ta, (as if from Splov), Hes. Op. 528, Soph. Tr. 1012, Eur. 
Hel. 1326. 

8pi<))os for Slcppos, Sophron ap. E. M., cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 337. 

8poiTT|, 77, a bathing-tub, bath, Aesch. Ag. 1540, Cho. 999, Eum. 633; 
also in Nic. Al. 462, Lye, etc. — The sense of bier (aopos), given by some 
Gramm., seems to have been suggested by these passages, and the form 
Spvrrj by a supposed connexion with SpCs. 

8po(jLdacrKE, relic of an old Verb Spojida} = Tpexa}, Hes. Fr. 2 ; but the 
analogous form would be SpuijiaaKe {Spaijidw), Lob. Phryn. 583, and the 
Schol. Ven. II. 20. 227 reads cpo'iTaane : — pf. SeSpuprjKe in Babr. 2. fab. 
60. 8 ; cf. {nrai-SeSpuij.aKa Sapph. 2. 10. 

8po[xaYCT6Ci), to act as clerk of the course, Inscr. Lesb. in C. I. 21S3. 
^ 8popdS-qv, Adv. (Spo^ios) in running, Hesych. 

C c 2 


SpofJLa 


388 

Spo)xaios, a, ov, or (in Eur. Ale. 244) os, of : — running at full speed, 
iwift. fleet, Kayui Spofxaia 0aaa Soph. Tr. 927 ; ovx uis Spofjiaia vwKos 
Eur. Hel. 543 ; veipiKas Zpofxaiov Id. Ale. 1. c. ; Spo/j-atav -nripvy' Ik- 
Tiivojv At. Pax 160 ; also in Prose, Kayws Sp. a hare run by hounds, opp. 
to evvaio;, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9; ix^V Spo/xaia the track of a rzmning hare, 
lb. 3, 8 ; Sp. KajxrjKos a dromedary, Plut. Alex. 31. Adv. -ois, Schol. 
Eur. Or. 1416. 

Sp6(xa^, aicot, 0, good at running, KaiirjXos Geop. 16. 22, 7- 

Spojicis, aSos, 6, 17, running, irpoaelirjv Spofxas If oiieav Eur. Supp. 
1000 ; ajxirv^ 5p. the whirling wheel, Soph. Ph. 680 ; of ships, Ar. Fr. 
375 : — also with a neut., 5pOjj.a5i icuiXcp Eur. Hel. 1301 ; Spo/jAcri I5\e- 
(papoL'i Id. Or. 837. 2. like (poiTas, wildly roaming, frantic. Id. 

Hipp. 549, Tro. 42. II. of certain fish, migratory, Arist. H. A. 

I. I, 24. III. a street-walker, Lat. currax, Phryn. Com. Mou<r. 3. 

Spojieus, CO)?, a runner, Eur. Hel. 824, Ar. Vesp. 1206, Plat. Legg. 822 
B ; pi. dpojxfis, Eupol. £i.rifj.. 6 ; Ep. dat. Spop-eai, Call. Fr. 498. 4. 

8p6p,Ti(ji.a, t6, v. sub dpaiirjixa. 

8po|ji.ias, ov, 6, a kind of fish, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 
SpojiiKos, ij, ov, good at running, swift, fleet. Plat. Theaet. 148 C, 
etc.; ra hpofxiKcL rod TT^VTaOkov the race, Xen. Hell. 7- 4. 29; ra. 5p. 
yvixva^effSai Dem. 1408. 15 ; so, to SpOjxiKov Dio C. 67. 8. Adv. -kuis. 
Plat. Legg. 706 C. 
8pop,o-K-fjpv|, VK09, o, a runner, postman, Aeschin, 45. 20. 
Sp6|.ios, o, (dpafifiv, Se'Spojua) : — a course, running, race, in II. mostly 
of horses, 'iwoiffi raOrj hpup.o$, and of men, rkraro Spofios, v. sub reivoj 
I. 2 ; ovplo) 5p6fi(x) in straight course. Soph. Aj. 889 ; atravri xpfjaOat rai 
dpoiicp at full speed, Luc. Dem. 10: — hence of any quick movement, e.g. 
flight, Aesch. Pers. 205 : — also of time, yfj.epr]s hp. a day's running, i. e. 
the distance one can go in a day, Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 8. 98 ; (Vn-ou 5p. yixepas 
Dem. 428. fin. : — of things, Sp. vetpeXt^i, f/Xlov Eur. Phoen. 166, Plat. Ax. 
370 B, etc. : — Spojxw at a run, often with Verbs of motion, Spoficp dyeiv 
Hdt. 9. 59 ; Uvai 4. 77 ; XP'?"'^'" 6. II2 ; x'^P^'"" Thuc. 4. 31 ; of a 
ch.arge of infantry, v. sub 6eoj ; Spo/iw (vvrjipav Eur. Phoen. Iioi ; ^orj- 
drjaai Spo/iat Ar. Fr. 467 ; also in pi. Spo/xois, Aesch. Pr. 838, Supp. 
819. 2. the foot-race, as a contest at public games, C. I. 108. II, 

al. : — proverb., Trcpi rov vavT&s hpofiov Oeiv to run for one's all, Hdt. 8. 
74 ; Tuv nepl Jpvxv^ Spo/iov hpajxdv Ar. Vesp. 375 ; Trepi ^ux^s o 5p. 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A; v. sub Otoj 1. 2, rplxai II. 2 : — generally a contest, 
vXayav 5p6p.oi, i. e. a pugilistic contest, Pind. I. 5 (4). 76. 3. the 

length of the stadium, a course or heat in a race. Soph. El. 726 ; but lb. 
691, it seems to be used generally of the pentathlon, cf. rpcxw ; iv tSi 
htvripw Sp. Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 7. II. a place for running, 

Spi/ioi tup6€s runs for cattle, Od. 4. 605 ; v. Gladstone Horn. Stud. 3. 
418. 2. a race-course, Hdt. 6. 126 : a public walk, Lat. ambulatio, 

Eur. Andr. 599, Eupol. 'Aarpar. 3, Plat. Theaet. 144 C ; o naracrTeyos 
Sp., Lat. ambulatio iecta. a cloister. Plat. Euthyd. 273 A; Sp. fuffToj 
Aristias ap. Poll. 9. 43 ; Sv fi rpeii Spo/iovs irepitX-qXvdoTt having taken 
two or three turns in the cloister. Plat. 1. c. : — proverb., Spofiov or 
Ikto^ Spofxov (pepeaOai, Lat. extra oleas vagari, to get oiT the course, 
i. e. wander from the point, Aesch. Pr. 884, Plat. Crat. 414 B ; l« 5po/iou 
veaeTv Aesch. Ag. 1245 ; ovSlv iar tfo) Spofiov 'tis not foreign to the 
purpose. Id. Cho. 514. 

8p6[ia)v, cxivo?, u, a light vessel, dromond, Byz. II. a kind of 

crab, like 5po/jias, Hesych. 

8pocra\\is, (Sos, Tj, a kind of vine, Geop. 5. 17, 3. 

8pocr€pos, a, ov, {Spoaos) dewy, watery, aid-qp, ir-qyai Eur. Bacch. 865, 
Hel. 1335 ; VicpiXai Ar. Nub. 338: dewy, fresh, Xaxava Id. PI. 298 : — 
tender, soft, aruiia Anth. P. 5. 244. 

8poc7ijo), to bedew, besprinkle, Ar. Ran. 1312, Babr. 12. 15 : — Pass.. 5c- 
Spoaiaufvov vi<po^ dewy, Diog. L. 7. 152. II. intr. to form dew, 

Arist. Probl. 25. 21. 

8p6cn[ios, ov, =sq., Plut. 2. 918 A. 

8po<Tw6s, 17, 6v, = Spoa(p6s, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

8pocroSoXeoj, to shed dew, 6 a-qp 6poCTo^oA.er Plut. 2. 659 B. 

8pocro-p6Xos, ov, dew-stricken, dewy. x'l'P"' Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 
4 ; drjp lb. 6. 18, 3, 

8poo-o-6ip,(ov, ov, dew-clad, VftpeXat Orph. H. 20. 6., 50. 6. 

8po(T6cis, eiTO-a, (V, poet, for Spoaepos, Eur. Tro. 833, etc. 

8pocr6-|X6\i, iTos, TO, honey-dew, Galen. 

8poo-6op.ai, Pass, to be wet with dew, Anacreont. 57. 12. 

Spocro-TraYT]S, €S, dew nourished or fed, Philo de VII Mir. I. 

8pocro--iTa.xvTi, rj, hoar-frost, rime, Arist. Mund. 4, 5. 

8p6cros, -^i (cf. Skt. ras-as (sucus), Lat. ros, Slav, rosa : v. also tpcDj) : — 
dew, Hdt. 2. 68, Plat. Tim. 59 E ; and in pi., Aesch. Ag. 336, Soph. Aj. 
1208, etc: — the Horn, word is eparj, i(pa-q. 2. in Poets, pure water, 

■KOVTia Sp. Aesch. Eum. 904 ; hpoaw ivaXia OaXaacrla Eur. I. T. 255, 
1 192 ; TTOTa/j.iq Sp. Id. Hipp. 127 ; iroTaixlaiat Spoaois lb. 77 ; Irri Kprj- 
vaiaiai Spoaois Id. I. A. 182 ; also Spoaos alone, ' Ax^Xwov Sp. Id. Andr. 
167 ; KaBapais Spoaois Id. Ion 97 ; (K voTa/jiZv Spoaov apaTe Ar. Ran. 
1339 ; cf. Hor. rore puro Castaliae. 3. of other liquids, Sp. dfivi- 

Xov Pind. O. 7. 2 ; Sp. <povla Aesch. Ag. 1390, etc.: — metaph., Spoo-os 
vnvav Pind. P. 5. 134; cf. a.pSa>. II. like ipaq 11, metaph. the 

young of animals, Aesch. Ag. 141. 

8pocr(i8ns, «5, (c?5os) dewy, rnoist, Pherecr. MtraXX. 2. etc. ; 5. vSaros 
voTis a spring, Eur. Bacch. 704. 

Spijaxes, al, {Spvs) — Spvoxot, Hesych. 

8puapi.ov, TO, Dim. of 5pCs, Eust. 1715. 52. 

Apvas, aSos, 77, (SpOs) a Dryad, nymph whose life was bound up with 
that of her tree, Plut. Caes. 9., 2. 711 E ; cf. ' AjiaSpvas. 
8pt)-r)K6iTOs, ov, {kotttw) wood-cutting, Lyc. 1378. 


i09 • 


SpviSiqs, ov, 6, a druid, among the Gauls, Arist. Fr. 30. 

8pvivas, 0, a serpent living in hollow oaks, Nic. Th. 411. 

Spmvos, rj, ov, {Spvs) oaken, Od. 21. 43, Hipp. Fract. 761, Eur. Bacch. 
1 103, etc. ; Sp. irvp a fire of oak-wood, Theocr. 9. 19 ; fxeXi Sp. honey 
frotn the hollow of an oak, Anth. P. 9. 72 ; 6 Sp. c!Ti<pavos C. I. 4040. VI. 

8puiTt)S, ov, u. in Theophr. CP. I. 2, 2, said to be a kind of cy- 
press. II. Sp. Ai'Sos, a precious stone, cf. Plin. 37. 11. 

8p-u-KapTT0v, TO, an acorn or similar fruit, Lyc. 83, Eust. 773. 49, in pi. 

8pv-Ko\dTr-n^S, v. sub SpvoKoXanTrjS. 

8pv|xa5(x) or -o-crco, = Spi;7rTa; ; fut. Spv/xa^co, Comic, in Meineke 5. 123. 

8pv[j.is, i'Sos, Ti,=Spvas, Sp. Hvficpai Alex. Incert. 69. 

8pvp.6vios, a, ov, haunting the woods, Orph. H. 35. 12. 

8pvp,6s, o, (Spiis) an oak-coppice, and then, generally, a coppice, wood, 
Horn., only in the heterog. pi. Spvfid, II. 11. 118, Od. 10. 150, 197, 25I; 
but acc. pi. Spv/xovs in Aesch. Fr. 305. 10, Plut. Pericl. et Fab. I : — the 
sing, occurs in Soph. O. T. 1399, Eur. Hipp. 1 127. [In sing, always 
Spvfioi • but in pi. Hom. always has Spvfia ; Spvfid only in late Ep., Herm. 
Orph. Arg. 681.] 

8pijpo-xapT]s, c'j, delighting in the woods, Orph. H. 50. 13. 

SpCixa)8T]S, es, (tlSos) woody. Died. 3. 26. 

8pij)Ji.(iv, Sivos, rj, = Spvfios, Babr. 45. 1 1 , Opp. C. 2. 78. 

8pvo-j3d\avos, 17, an acorn, Strabo 734- 

Spvo-yovos. ov. (yiviaOai) oak-grown, opT] Ar. Thesm. 114. 

Spvioeis, taaa, ev.full of oaks, woody, ap. Strabo 626. 

8pvo-KoiTTf]S, ov, 6, dweller on the oak, t(tti^ Anth, P. 7. 190. 

8puo-Ko\dirTT]S, ov, 6, the woodpecker, of which Arist. distinguishes 
three species, the green, Picus viridis, the greater and the less spotted, 
P. major and minor, H. A. 8. 3, 7, cf. 9. 9, i : — also 8puKo\a-n-rr)S, Ar. 
Av. 480, 979, Strab. ; in Hesych., 8pvoK6\aij/ ; and SpvoKoiros, in Arist. 
P. A. 3. I, 15. 

8pvo-T7aYT|S (TtoXos, in Soph. Fr. 629, explained in Eust. by 0 Spvivos 
irdaaaXos, the oak-faitening instrument, an oaken bolt. 

8pvo-irT£pis, o, a fern growing on oaks, Diosc. 4. 189. 

8pvoTop,Ca, T/, the lopping of trees ; firewood. Plat. Legg. 678 D. 

8pvoTO[.iiKif) (sc. Tfx^l)' V' woodman s art. Plat. Polit. 288 D. 

8pvo-T6[iOS, o, a woodcutter, Aesop., etc. [Spv- in arsi, Q^Sm. I. 250.] 

8pvoxoi, 01, {Spvs, ix^) ^/'^ props or stays upon which is laid the keel 
(TpoTTis) of a new ship, Od. 19. 574, — where the pole-axes ranged in a 
row are compared to them, cf. Eust. et Schol. ad 1. : on them the deck 
rested, /fard Spvoxa^v iirayrj <ravis Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 C : — later, !« 
Spvoxojv vavirrjyuadai to build a ship f>-om the keel, Polyb. I. 38, 5; 
Spvoxovs eiT€0aXX(To vrjos Ap. Rh. i. 723; so, Spvuxovs riOtvai Spd- 
fiaTos to lay the keel of a new play, Ar. Thesm. 52 ; and proverb., olov 
l« Spvoxai" Plat. Tim. 81 B, cf. Plut. 2. 23I E: — Poll. I. 85 cites the 
sing. Spvoxov. II. =5pi)/xa, woods, Anth. P. 6. 16 ; and so Eur. 

El. 1 163, in heterog. pi. Spvoxa. 

8piJoi|;, OTTOS, o, a kind of woodpecker, different from the SpvoKoXdimjs, 
Ar. Av. 304. 

8pv-T7eTr-ris, es, ripened on the tree, quite ripe, eXaa Chionid. TItojx- 4. 
Eupol. Incert. 48 ; al Spvv(TT(ts [sc. laxdS^i] Ar. Lys. ,1564, Callias Incert. 
2 : — by a comic metaph., i^d^ai Sp. Cratin. UXovt. 2, Teleclid. Incert. 
74; Sp. kraipai Ar. Fr. 190. — But Bp-uirexTis (from yTIET, mirTOj) 
ready to fall, over-ripe, is a constant v. 1. ; and this form, supported by 
the analogy of x"/'""''"''?^, is preferred by Dind. in Steph. Thes. s. v. : 
cf. SpvTrTra. 

8pviris, I'Sos, 77, (SpuTTTco) a kind of thorn, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6. 
8ptnnra, j), Lat. druppa, an over-ripe olive, Anth. P. 6. 299, Ath. 56 A: 
cf. Spv^piyepaiv. 

8piJ-irTa), Eur. El. 150: fut. Spvif/w (wara-) Anth. P. 5. 43 : aor. tSpvxpa, 
Ep. Spvtpa II., cf. aTroSpviro} : — Med., Hes., Eur.: aor. Spv^d/ifvos Od.: — 
Pass., Anth. P. 7. 2 : aor. €Spv<p6r]v Babr. 2 pt. 36. lo : plqpf. SeSpvTrro 
Q^Sm. 14. 391 ; cf. a/xtpi-, dvo-SpvTrToi. (From y'APT^, which appears 
in the compd. diro-Spvipa}, and in Spvcfrrj, Spvfpd^w.) To tear, strip, 

jSpax^ova Soupos dKcuKr) Spvip' drrb fivuivcuv II. 16. 324; and in Med., 
Spvipaixivoj S' ovvx^oot iraptids djxipi re Scipas tearing each other's cheeks 
and necks all round, Od. 2. 153 : — mostly in sign of mourning, Spvimiv 
icdpa Eur. El. 150; €KdTep$€ -napfids Ap. Rh. 3.672; and in Med., 
SpvTTT((j6at TTapeidv to tear one's cheek, Lat. genas lacerare, Eur. Hec. 
655 ; and so without -naptidv, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13 : cf. KaraSpvTrTOj. 

5pvs, f], (also 0, acc. to Schol. Ar. Nub. 401, and in late authors) : gen. 
Spvis: acc. SpSv, = Spva only in Q^Sm. 3. 280: nom. and acc. pi. SpCs, 
but also Spues, Spuas, II. 12. 132, Aesch. Pr. 832, Soph. Fr. 354: gen. 
Spvwv Hdt. 7. 218. \y, except in SpOs, Spvv ; but gen. Spvus at the 
beginning of a verse, Hes. Op. 434.] (From y'APT come also Spv-fios, 
Spv-fid, Skv-Spov, Spt-a, 56p-v (Sovpus), cf. Skt. dru-s, dru-7nas {arbor), 
dar-u {lignum), Zd. dru {lignum), Goth, triu (fiiXoc), O. Norse tre, A. S. 
treow {tree), etc.) Originally a tree {Spvv ticdXovv oi iraXaiol . . irdv 
SevSpov Schol. II. II. 86, v. infr.), but commonly the oak, Lat. quercus, 
Hom., etc. ; described as vipiKonot II. 14. 398, etc. ; vif/iKaprjvos 12. I32; 
used in ship-building (cf. Spvoxoi), 13. 389 sq. ; noted for durability, 23. 
328; sacred to Zeus, who gave his oracles from the oaks of Dodona, Od.14. 
328 ; al TrpoaTjyopoi Spvfs Aesch. Pr. 832 ; TroXvyXwaffos SpOs Soph. Tr. 
1168, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B, and v. tpqyui: — proverb., ov 7dp diro SpvSt 
laai .. ovS dnu irtTpris thou art no foundling from the woods or rocks, 
i.e. thou hast parents and a country, Od. 19. 163, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 D, 
Rep. 544 D ; — but, ov niv ttojs vvv (otiv dirb Spvos ovS d-no neTpTjs . . 
uapi^eiv, 'tis no time now to talk at ease from tree or rock, like lovers, 
II. 22. 126; dXXd tIt] tioi Tavra Trepi Spvv tj mpl irerpTjv ; why all this 
about trees and rocks (i.e. things we have nothing to do with)? Hes. 
Th. 45 (and Gottling gives a similar interpr. to the last-cited passage of 


II.). 


II. of other trees, mapa Spur the resinous wood (of the 


pine), Soph. Tr. 763; of the olive, Eur. Cycl. 615, cf. 455 ; Spvs da\a<ja'ta 
= dAi'^Ao(or, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 428. III. metaph. a worn- 

out old man, Hke yepdvSpvov, Anth. P. 6. 254, Artem. 2. 25; cf. Horace's 
aridae ^uercus, Od. 4. 13, 9. 
8pv-TO|xos, or, poet, for SpvoTofxas, II. 1 1. 86 ; but 5pv- in arsi, Q^Sm. 
9- 163, 453., 13. 56. 
8pV(()a5<o, = SpvirTw, Hesych. 

8pu<j)aKTOs, 0, a railing or latticed partition, serving as the bar of the 
courts of law, the council-chamber, etc., Ar. Vesp. 830 ; but mostly in 
pi., like Lat. cancelli, virtpcn-qbaiv Tovs hp. Id. Eq. 675 ; virh Tofs hp. Id. 
Vesp. 386 ; iiii Toh hp. lb. 552, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 55 : a neut. pi. SpvipaKra 
is cited by Dind. Steph. Thes., but the masc. occurs in Ar. Eq. and Polyb. 
(v. infr.), and in other places the gender is indeterminate : — cf. Kiy- 
lt\ts. 2. in sing, generally, a hand-rail, Polyb. 1. 22, 6 and 10. 

(The Schol. Ar. Eq. 1. c. interpr. it by u etc hpvds fpayfius, so that the 
orig. form would be 5pvo-cj>paKTOS.) 

8pv<t>aKT6b), to fence, fortify, Polyb. 8. 6, 4. 

8pv<j)aKTa)(ia, to, an inclosure, Strabo 629. 

8pv<j)(io-crco, fut. £cD, to fence round, guard by a fence, Lyc. 758. 
8pv(t)T) [u], rj, (SpuTTToj) a tearing : 8pv<t>os, scrapings, Hesych. 
8pv4>£\a, TO., scrapings, parings, Parthen. ap. E. M. 288. 58. 
6pvi|;ia, TO, = foreg., hp. rvpojv Anth. P. 6. 299. 

8pui|;o-Yfpa)V, u, (cf. hpinrira) a worn-out old man ; 8pvi|/6-Trai,s, 6, a 
worn-out boy, Hesych. 
8pcooi.(ii, Ep. opt. pres. act. of hpaco. 

8pMT7aKi|;a), to get rid of hair by pitch-plasters, Luc. Demon. 50: 8pii- 
iru,Kicrp,6s, o, a getting rid of hair thus, Diosc. : SpcoiruKicrTos, 77, 6v, 
serving to get rid of hair, Galen.: SpcoiraKicrTpia, ■f/, —TTapaTiATpia, 
Phot., Thorn. M. 

8pwTra^, aKOi, 6, (hpeirco) a pitch-plaster, Synes. 75 D, Galen, (a in 
genit.. Martial 3. 74., 10. 65.) 

8p(oiTTu, = SiaKOTTTtt) fj hiaaKonS), Aesch. (Fr. 272) ap. Hesych.; and 
8pa)ird2;co is quoted in A. B. 549 : cf. hpau, hpu! (b). 

8ija, Dor. for hvr]. 

8ua8iK6s, 77, 6v, (hvw) of or for the number two, Plut. 2. 1025 C. 

Svdjo), to couple, Eust. Opusc. 250. 78 : Pass, to be coupled, opp. to 
liova,^ (t]v, lb. 81. 2. to express in the dual number, Eust. II. 47. 

28. 3. Pass, to be impressed with the sense of a thing's being double, 

to see double, etc., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. II. to halve, bisect, 

Theol. Arithm. p. 12. 

SuaKis, Adv. twice, = his (cf. rp'is, Tpia«is), Ar. Fr. 607. 

8v-av€piK6s, 17, ov, =the Lat. duumviralis, C. I. 3979. 

8va,s, ahos, rj, the number two, Plat.Phaedo loi C, Parm. 149C, Arist.,etc. 

Svao-nos, (5, a dividing into two, Eust. Opusc. 205. 20. 

Suaoj, {hvrf) to plunge in misery, hvuojOLV .. dvOpwirovs Od. 20. 195. 

811765, Dor. for ^vyus, E. M. 316. 56 ; Aeol., lb. 466. 36. 

Svepos, a, 6v, miserable, hvtpov davaroio Tv^tiv Epigr. Gr. 153, cf. 
Max. IT. /car. 65, 182. 

8dt), )J, Dor. Sua, but not Att. : (v. sub ha'toj (A), cf. hvaoj, ohxivq) : — • 
poet. Noun, misery, anguish, pain, Od. 14. 215, and Trag. ; Tr^jua Svtjs 
weight of woe, Od. 14. 338 ; -neKayos d.T'qpds hvrjt Aesch. Pr. 746 ; yw- 
vaia hvT] Soph. Aj. 938 ; pi., irTjuovats Svais re Aesch. Pr. 512, cf. 179, 
525, etc. 

8vt)--iTa9T|S, 4s, much-suffering, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 165, Opp. H. 2.436; — also 
8uT)Tra0os, ov, h. Horn. Merc. 486 : — hence 8vt)Tra0iT), 77, misery, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1395, Anth. Plan. II3 ; and hvTjrtaeua, E. M. 291. 

8v0(j,T|, Dor. for hvaur), q. v. sub fin. 

8uik6s, 77, uv, ^hvahiKos : to hviKov the dual number, ApoU. de Constr. 
297. Adv. -icw!, = hiTTWs, Suid. 
81110s, a, ov, = 5v(p6s, Aesch. Supp. 842. 
8u|Jievai [D], Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. of 5i5ai, II. 

8wap,ai, Dep. : decl. in pres. and impf. like laTa/xai ; 2 sing, hvvaaai 
II. I. 393, Od. 4. 374, Soph. Aj. 1 164 (in anap.), Ar. Nub. 811 (in 
choriamb.), Xen. An. 7. 7, 8, etc.), but in old Att. also hvva Soph. Ph. 
798, Eur. Hec. 253, Andr. 239 ; Ion. hvuri, which is also used as subjunct. 
in good authors, Pors. Hec. I.e. ; Ion. 3 pi. hwearai Hdt. ; subj. hvucu- 
fiai. Ion. 2 sing, hvvqai II. 6. 229: impf. 2 sing, ihvvu h. Horn. Merc. 
405, Xen. An. I. 6, 7 ; Ion. 3 pi. ihvvtaTo Hdt.: — fut. hvvrjaoixai II., 
Att. ; Dor. hvvaaoviJ.ai Archyt. ap. Stob. t. 314. 18 ; later also hwriOrj- 
aofiat Dio C, hehwrjao/xai Sopat. in Walz Rhet. 8. p. 97 : — aor. thwrj- 
aatiTjV 11. 14. 33, Ep. hvv- 5. 621, etc., but never in good Att. (for Deni. 
445. 1 has been corrected from Mss.) ; the pass, form khvvaaO-qv Ep. 
hvvaaOrjv, being mostly used in Hom. and Hdt. (also in Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
24, An 7. 6, 20, etc.), or in strict Att. khwrjOTiv Soph. Aj. 1067, O. T. 
121 2, Eur. Ion 867, Dem. 540. 25., 574. 28: — pf. hehvvrjfiat Dinarch. 
106. 35, Dem. 48. 16: — verb. Adj. SvvaTos. — The double augment I'jhv- 
vaixijv, i)hvvq0-qv occurs in Mss. of Hdt. and of many Att. writers, and is 
sometimes required by the metre, yhivai Philippid. Xv/xttX. I, r'jhvurjerjv 
Aesch. Pr. 206. [0, except in hvvantvoio Od. I. 276., II. 414, Ep. 

Hom. 15. I, and nom. pr. Avvajxivrj, metri grat.] 

I. to be able, capable, strong enough to do, c. inf. aor., praes., et 
aor., Horn., etc. ; the inf. fut., rare in correct authors, is prob. an error 
(vf'iaeiv for ttuO(iv) in Soph. Ph. 1394 : — when it is absol., an inf. may 
easily be supplied from the context, ei hvvaaa'i ye if at least thou canst 
[sc. irepKTxiaOai'] II. i. 393; oaaov hvvafiai xepc'V t6 -noaiv re [sc. 
TTOietv Ti] II. 20. 360; Zfvs Svvarai a-wavra [sc. nouiv] Od. 4. 237 ; so 
also, liiya hwajxevos very powerful, mighty, Od. I. 276, cf. II. 414, Hdt. 
9. 9, etc. ; jjkya hvvarai. multum valet, Aesch. Eum. 950 ; S. Aio; ay- 
X^OTa Id. Supp. 1036 ; 01 hvvaficvoi men of power, rank, and influence. 


ovvaaTevw. 389 

Eur. Or. 889, Thuc. 6. 39, etc. ; hwafxivos napa rivi having influence 
with him, Hdt. 7. 5, Andoc. 32.31, etc. ; hvvaaOat eu roh irpajTOLS Thuc. 
4. 105 ; hvv. xp^/'a'Ti, tw aw/xart Lys. 107. 26., 168. 26: — u hvva/xeyos 
one that can maintain himself. Id. 169. 19. 2. of moral possibility, 

to be able, to dare or bear to do a thing, mostly with negat., ovSi TeXtv- 
TT)v irotrjaeiv hvvarat Od. I. 250; at .. ov hvva/xai TrpoXtneTv 13. 331, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 455; oviCiTi khvvaro Ptoreveiv Thuc. 1. 130; — so Lat. 
posse in Virg. Aen. 9. 482, Hor. Od. 3. 11, 30. 3. with ws and a 

Superl., ws khiivai'To dhrjK6TaTa as secretly as they could, Thuc. 7. 50; 
ws hvva/xai ixaXiara as much as / possibly can. Plat. Rep. 367 B ; ujj 
hvvaiTo KaKKiarov Id. Synip. 214 C; ws dv hivcufxai hid ISpax^raTwy 
Dem. 814. 4, etc. ; or simply ws ihvvaTo in the best way he could, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 2 ; so also, oaovs ihvvaro nKt'iaTovs dOpoiaas Xen. Hell. 2. 2,9; 
XalSeiv .. , ovs dv aoipwrdrvvs Svuwfxai Alex. Xwrp. I. II. to 

pass for, and that, 1. of money, to be worth, c. ace, o alyXos hvva- 

rai kiTTd bjioXovs Xen. An. I. 5, 6, cf. Dem. 914. II : absol. to pass, be 
current, Luc. Luct. 10. 2. of number, to be equivalent to, TpirjK6- 

aiai yeveai hwearai fivpia trta Hdt. 2. 142; Xoyoi epya hvvd/xtvoi words 
that are as good as deeds, Thuc. 6. 40. 3. of words, to signify, 

mean, like Lat. valere for significare, Hdt. 4. 110, I, al. ; taov hvvarai. 
Lat. idem valet, Id. 6. 86, 3, cf. 2. 30., 4. 192, Ar. Fr. 553 ; t3 veoha- 
fiuihes hvvarai kXevOepov elvat Thuc. 7. 58 ; ravrbv 5. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 
6 : — also to mean, intend, avail, ovheva icaipuv hvvarai avails to no good 
purpose, Eur. Med. 128, cf. Plat. Phileb. 23 D ; to rpifiwviov r'l hvvarai ; 
Ar. PI. 842 ; rovTo hvvavrai al dyyeX'iai they mean this much, Thuc. 6. 
36; rrjv avrtjv h. hovXwaiv Id. I. 141. 4. as Mathem. term, 

dvvaada'i ri means to be the root of a square number or the side of 
a square, rois firnrihois d hvvavrai to the squares of which they [the lines] 
are the sides or roots. Plat. Theaet. 148 B; al hvvd/xivai avrd [rd /xeyidr]'] 
the lines representing their square roots, Eucl. 10. def. II, prop. 22 ; av^rj- 
aeis hwa/xevai Te Kai hvvaarevojxtvai increments both in the roots and 
powers of numbers. Plat. Rep. 546 B: — v. sub hvvafxis v. III. 
impers., ov hvvarai, c. inf. aor., it cannot be, is not to be, Valck. Hdt. 7. 
134., 9. 45 ; cf. kOiXw I. 2. 

8v(va|i.iK6s, 77, uv, powerful, efficacious, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1036 E; irpus 
ri Polyb, 22. 21, 4 ; Ko.rd ri Id. 37. 3, 3 : of wine, potent, Ath. 26 B. 

8ijvup,is [C], T), gen. ecus, Ion. 10s, Ion. dat. hvvdfn : {hvvai.iai): — power, 
might, strength, in Hom. esp. of bodily strength, ei jxoi hvvaf.us ye -napeit) 
Od. 2. 62, cf. II. 8. 294; 0177 ejxfi hvvafxis iiai x^'P^^ O*^- ^o. 237; so, 
77 hvvafxis rwv vewv Antipho 127. 34, etc.: — hence generally, strength, 
power, ability to do anything, '6aT\ hvva/xis ye irdptariv II. 9. 294; Trap 
hvvafiiv beyond one's strength, 13. 787 ; in Prose, Trapd 5. Thuc. I. 70, 
etc. ; virep h. Dem. 292. 25 ; opp. to icard h., as far as lies in one, Lat. 
pro virili, Hdt. 3. I42, etc. (waS 6. in Hes. Op. 334) ; so, eis hvva/xiv 
Cratin. TlvX. 3, Plat. Rep. 458 E, etc. ; wpus h. Id. Phaedr. 231 A. 2. 
outward power, might, influence, authority, Lat. potentia, opes, Aesch. 
Pers. 174, Ag. 779, Hdt. I. 90, Thuc. 7. 21, etc. ; ev h. eivai, yiyveaSai 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 5, Dem. 174. 27. 3. a force for zvar, forces, 5. 

ire^iKTj Hdt. 5. 100, etc. ; S. icai ire^rj icai lirniKT) itai vavrucrj Xen. An. 

I. 3, 12. 4. a power, quantity, Lat. vis, xpl/J-arwv h. Hdt. 7. 9, cf. 
Thuc. 9. 97., 6. 46. II. a power, faculty, capacity, al rov aw- 
jxaros hvvdjxeis Plat. Theaet. 185 E ; 77 8. rfjs oipeas Plat. Rep. 532 A; 
77 rwv Xeyovrwv 5. Dem. 596. 21 ; c. gen. rei, a capacity for, rwv epywv 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, I ; rov Xeyeiv Id. Rhet. I. 6, 14 ; rov Xoyov, rwv Xoyaiv 
Menand. Incert. 52, Alex. 'Itttt. I : — absol. any natural capacity or faculty, 
that may be improved and may be used for good or ill, Arist. Top. 4. 5, 
9, M. Mor. I. 2, 2., 7. 2 : — also of natural powers of plants, etc., al 5. 
Twv (j'VOfievwv, rwv airep/xdrwv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 14, etc. : productive power, 
rrjs yrjs Id. Oec. 16, 4 ; fxerdXXwv Id. Vect. 4, I. 2. a faculty, art, 
as Medicine, Logic, Rhetoric, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, II., 8. 2, I. 3. 
a medicine, Hipp. ; cf. Bast Greg. p. 907. III. the force or 
meaning of a word, Lys. 10. 7, Plat. Crat. 394 B, etc. 2. the worth 
or value of money, Thuc. 6. 46, cf. 2. 97, Plut. Lyc. 9, Sol. 15. IV. 
a capability of existing or acting, virtual existence or action, Lat. potentia, 
as opp. to actual (evepyeia, 1 VTeAt'xc'a, Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 9) : hence 
hvvdjxei, as Adv. virtually, varepov ov rfj rd^ei, irporepov ry Svvd/xei . . 
ear'i Dem. 32. 19; opp. to evepyeia (actually, Lat. actu), Arist. An. 
Post. I. 24, fin. ; or to evreXexela, Id. Metaph. 3. 5, I, al. ; v. evepyeia 

II. V. as Mathem. term, potentia, in Geometry, the side of a 
square, and in Arithm. the square root, which being multiplied into itself 
produces the square. Plat. Theaet. 147 D sq. ; evOeiai hvvd/xei avfi/xerpot 
eiaiv, orav rd vir' avrwv rerpdywva rw avrw X'^P'-V l^trpfirai Eucl. lo. 
def. 3 ; cf. hvva/xai II. 4. 

8Cva|XO-8vvanis, ews, rj, a biquadratic root, Diophant. 

8i)vdp.6ci), to strengthen, Lxx (Eccl. 10. lo), Theodot. Dan. 9. 27: — 
mostly in Pass., Ep. Coloss. I. II, Eus., etc. 

Suvacris [£<] , ews, ij, poet, for hvvafxis, Pind. P. 4.424, Soph. Ant. 604, 95 1 , 
Eur. Ion loi 2 ; ev (i.e. es) hvvaaiv pro virili, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 158S. 5. 

8ivao-T£ia, fj, (hvvaarevw) power, lordship, domination, Soph. O. T. 
593, Dem. 247. 10; 6. uX'iywv dvhpwv Thuc. 3. 62, cf. Plat. Polit. 
291 D; TToXiriKai S. the exercise of political power. Id. Theaet. 176 
C. II. an oligarchy, Thuc. 4. 78, Andoc. 23. 12, Xen. Hell. 5. 

4, 46, etc. ; classed by Arist. with tyranny and unmixed democracy, Pol. 
4. 5, 2, cf. 4. 6, II., 5. 6, 12 : — applied by Dio C. 52. I to the rule of 
the Roman Senate. 

8iivao-T6UTiK6s, 77, 6v, of or lihe an oligarchy, arbitrary, opp. to -woXi- 
ruios, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 13, cf. 4. 14, 7., 5. 6, II. 

Svva(rT«ija), to be a hvvaarrjs, hold power or lordship, be powerful or 
infljiential, Hdt. 9. 2, Thuc. 6. 89, Isocr. 249 C, etc. ; 77 viXis rwv Xoi- 
TTWV eZvvdareve fxaXiara Hdt. 6 - 97- C- §6". to be lord over, Posidon. ap. 


390 


SvpacrTt]9 — Su<rdv€KTO?. 


Ath. 313 A, Diod. 4. 31 ; c. dat., Ath. 624 D : — generally, to prevail, be 
prevalent, of a wind, of climate, Hipp. Aph. i 247, Aisr. 288 : to be in- 
fluential, (V TO) cwfiari Hipp. Vet. Med. 14: — Pass, to be ruled, viro 
Tivot Galen. II. as Mathemat. term, v. sub hyvafJ-ai II. 4. 

Sijvao-TTjs, ov, 6, a lord, master, ruler, of Zeus, Soph. Ant. 608 ; of 
Xerxes (v. sub hwar-q's) ; ol 6. the chief men in a state, Lat. optimates, Hdt. 

2. 32, Plat. Rep. 473 D, etc.; in Polyb. oi petty chiefs, Livy's reguli, 9. 23, 
5., 10. 34, 2, etc. : — in Aesch. Ag. 6 the stars are called Xafxirpol hwaarai. 

SCvaoTiKos, 17, 6v, of OT for a SvvacrTTjs, arbitrary, Arist. Pol. 6. 6, 3. 

BCvacTTis, i5os, y, fern, of dvvaar-rjs, Dem. Phal. 311. 

SCvao-Tcop, epos, 6, ^dwaarr/s, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 280. 

8iivttT6CD, to be powerful, mighty, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 3. 

SCvd.T'qs [a], ov, o, poet, for dvvaaTrjs, Si hwara Aesch. Pars. 674, as 
the Med. Ms. and the Schol. 

SiivaTos, 17, 6v, also os, ov Pind. N. 2. 21 : — strong, mighty, esp. in 
body, TO SwaTUiTarov the ablest-bodied men, Hdt. 9. 31 ; aw/ia 5. irpos 
Ti Xen. Oec. 7, 23 ; x^P"'' 'f'^' ^^X^ ^- Find. N. 9. 91 ; Tofs aw/xaai Kai 
Tais ipvxais Xen. Mem. 2. I, 19: — of ships, flt for service, Thuc. 7. 
60. 2. c. inf. able to do, Hdt. I. 97, etc. ; 5. Xvffai mighty to 

loose, Pind. O. 10. II ; \6yetv S. Thuc. I. 139, etc.; oaovvep 5. elfu, 
with inf. omitted, Eur. Or. 522 ; — so also, 5. Kara Tt, irpos ti Plat. Hipp. 
Mi. 366 D, Xen. Oec. 7, 23. 3. of outward power, powerful, in- 

fluential. Soph. El. 219; ruiv 'EWrjvojv SwaTwraroi Hdt. 1.53; ol 
Swarot the chief jnen of rank and influence, Thuc. 2. 65 ; S. xprj/xaffi 
Id. I. 13, etc.: — also well-to-do, no pauper, opp. to dSvvaToi, Lys. 169. 
17' 4. able to produce, productive, X'^P'^ Geop. 2. 21, 5. II. 

pass., of things, possible, Lat. quod fieri possit, Hdt. 2. 54, etc.: — hvva- 
Tuv [kari], c. inf.. Id. 9. Ill, Aesch. Ag. 97, etc. ; o5os SwaT-f) Kai tols 
vno(vylois -rropeveaOai practicable, Xen. An. 4. I, 24: — Kararb Svvarov, 
quantum fieri possit. Plat. Crat. 422 D, Dem. 30. II ; so, es to 5. Hdt. 

3. 24, Plat. Phaedr. 277 A; tie rSiv Swaruv Xen. An. 4. 2, 23; also, 
baov SvvaTou, eis oaov 5. jjLaXiaTa., KaO' oaov fiaXiara S., ujs 8. apiara, 
Eur. I. A. 997, Plat., etc. : — to. S. things which, being possible, are matters 
for deliberation, Thuc. 5. 89, cf. Arist, Rhet. I. 4, 2. III. Adv. 
-Tws, strongly, powerfully, Lat. valide, valde, eliruv S. Aeschin. 34. 22; 
5. exf' it is possible, Hdt. 7. 11 : — Sup. -wrara. Plat. Rep. 516 D. 

Swqpos, 17, ov, = 5vi'aT6s, Basil. 

SvvoTos, 77, 6v, Aeol. (?) for Swaros. Epigr. Or. 990. 4. 

StivOTOS, 77, ov, Aegypto-Dor.for5iii'aTos,C.I.4725,4; V. Ahr.D.D. 2.582. 

8vva), V. sub 5vw. 

8uo, also ouu in Ep. and Eleg. Poets, but never in conect Att., Pors. 
Or. 1550: gen. and dat. Svoiv [used as monos. in Soph. O. T. 640, cf. 
SwSeKa for SuiuS-] ; in later Att. also Svfiv (esp. in fern, gen.), a form 
now excluded from the best Edd. of good Att. writers, as Eur. El. 536,' 
Thuc. I. 20, V. Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. bvo fin.: in later writers also pi. 
dat. Svat (in Thuc. 8. loi, for Svaiv rj/Mpais, SvoTv should be restored), 
common after the time of Alexander, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7, Menand. Incert. 
150, and oft. in Inscrr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 210: — the Ion. forms SvSiv (Hdt. 
I. 94, 130, etc.), Svotai (i. 32., 7. 104) are doubted by Dind. — Used 
indecl., like ajx<paj, by Horn, (who has no gen. or dat. hvoTv), rwv hvo 
jxoipaojv II. 10. 253 ; Zvw Kavov^aai 13. 407, etc. ; so in Hdt. and Att., 
Suo viojv Hdt. 8. 82 ; Suo ^evy^ai 3. 130; Suo vewv Thuc. 3. 89 ; Svo 
TtXidpojv Xen. An. i. 3, 23, etc. ; but not so in Trag. (Eur. Andr. 692 
makes no exception), and rare in Com., Alex. KviS. I, Damox. "Xwrp. i. 
3. (From y'AT come also St's (for Suis or 5/^i's), Sfu-re/sos (for S/^e- 
Ttpos), Soi-ol, Si-(Tffos, Si-a, Sl-xa, Si-rrAoos ; cf. Skt. dva, dvau {duo), 
dvis {bis), dvitiyas (Seiirepos). vi- {ve-, dis-) ; Zd. dva {duo), etc. ; Lat. 
duo, bis (for duis, cf. Zd. bi-tya {S(VTepos)), bini (for duini), dis- and 
ve-, du-plex, du-bius; Goth, ivai, vi-thra {contra), twistass {dixoaraffla) ; 
O. N. tveir, tvi- {bis) ; A. S. two, {two, twain), tvennr {ttvin), etc. ; 
O. H. G. zwuo (Germ, zwei), etc.) Two, II. I. 16, etc. ; — in Horn. 5i5o 
and 5vai are often joined with plural Nouns, as Si5o 5' avSpes etc.: in Trag. 
also, Svo sometimes occurs with pi. nouns, Svoiv rarely, if ever, v. Elmsl. 
Med. 798 : — Svo sometimes for one or two, Lat. vel duo vel nemo, a few, 
Theocr. 14. 45 ; more fully, tVa Kai Svo II. 2. 346 ; Sv rj rpeis Ar. Pax 
829 ; eis Svo two and two, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 17 ; ovv Svo two together, II. 
10. 224, Hdt. 4. 66; Svo TTOtfiv Trjv iruXiv to split the state into two, 
divide it, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 10. 

Svio-6i.5ir)S, f s, of two forms, Porph. V. Pyth. 50. 

8uoKaiSeKa, ol, al, to, twelve, II. : also Svu/Ssica, SiiSeKa. 

8voKai8eK(i-HT]VOS, ov, = SaS^icajji-qvos, Soph. Tr. 648 ; SvOKaiScKds, 
aSos, ?7, Procl. ; and in Hipp. SvoKaiScKaTOS. 

8uoKai8€Kos (sub. apiOjjLof), 6, the number twelve, Alcae. 71. 

8uoKai€iKoa-£ini)XV)S, v, of two and twenty cubits, Eust. 644. 39. 

8voKanr6VTT)KocrT6s, ij, ov, the fifty-second, Archimed. 330 Torelli. 

Svo-TTOios, ov, making two, Arist. Metaph. 12.8, 14. 

SuocTTOs, 17, ov, second, Schol. Eur. Hec. 32. 

8vo-TOK€(o, to produce two, v. 1. Arist. Gen. An. 3. i, 14. 

8virTT]S, ov, 6, a diver, Lat. mergus. Call. Fr. 167, Opp. H. 2. 436. 

8iJirT<i}, (lengthd. from Svoj) to duck, dive, TjiTe tis Kavt]^ Sinrrriaiv is 
aXjivpov vSojp Antim. 6 ; Trpoi Kv^ia SvnTovaas Lyc. 715 ; and without 
a Prep., eSvipe m-qpiais raipovs lb. 164; vtwOi Sv^as Ap. Rh. I. 1326; 
c. ace, SvTTTovTes /ccipaA.ds lb. 1008. 

8t)po(i.ai. [v], poet, for bSvpofnai. 

8uo--, insepar. Prefix, opp. to eu, much like our tin- or mis- (in un-rest, 
mis-chance), always with notion of hard, bad, unlucky, etc., as Svar\Kios, 
Svaayvos ; destroying the good sense of a word, or increasing its bad 
sense; hence joined even to words expressing negation, as Svaafii/.opos, 
Svaaffx^TOS. The Poets are fond of it in strong contrasts, as TJapis 
Avaitapit, ya/j.os Svayajxos, — so that it often becomes nearly = 01/- or a- \ 


privat., — compds. being formed with the same limitations as those with 
til (v. sub h. v.). Before or, aO, air, a<p, ax, the final a was omitted, v. 
SvoT-. (Cf. Skt. dtis-, dm — , e.g. durma?ias = SvaiJ.evqs ; Goth, tuz- 
in tuzverjan { = SiaKp'iv(a6ai, Ev. Marc. II. 23), O. Norse tor-, in tor- 
sottligr {Svajxaxot) ; O. H. G. ztir-. Germ, zer-.) 

8va-(iYV«^os, ov, messenger of ill, Nonn. D. 20. 184. 

SwdyTis, es, {ayos) impious, opp. to (vayrjs, Manetho 5. 180. 

Suaa-yKop-icTTOs, 8uCTa-yKpiTos, poet, for SvaavaK-. 

8ucraYvos, ov, unchaste, Aesch. Supp. 751, Luc. Alex. 54. 

8v(Ta-yp€co, to have bad sport in fishing, Plut. Anton. 29. 

Svicra-ypTls, es, unluckily caught, Opp. H. 3. 272. 

Sucra-ypia, 77, bad sport. Poll. 5. 13. 

BwaYco-yos, ov, hard to guide, Dion. H. 2. 28 ; eiri ti Id. 9. 8. 

8ucrdY<iJv, aivos, 6, 77, having seen hard service, Plut. Timol. 36. 

8\)crdYfa)VicrT0S, ov, impregnable. Poll. 3. I4I., 5. 79, 105. 

8uo-dS6\4)os, ov, unhappy in one's brothers, Aesch. Theb. 870. 

8vcra6pCa, r;, badness of air or weather, Strabo 213. 

Svcrdepos [a], ov, having bad air, Dio Chr3's. I. 550. 

8vCTaTis, e's, {ariixi) ill-blowing, stormy, e£ avijxoio Svffaeos II. 5. 865 ; 
Zetpvpoio 6. 23. 200, and Od. ; poet. gen. pi., Svaarjoiv for Svaaeojv, Od. 
13. 99. 2. generally excessive, S. icpvfi6s Call. Dian. 115 ; Kavfj.a Q^Sm. 
13. 134; Kv/xa Anth. P. 7. 739. II. ill-smelling, Opp. C. 3. 114. 

SwdGXios, ov, ?nost miserable, rpotpai Soph. O. C. 328 (where Dind. 
Sv' adXia rpo(pa). 

SucraiaKTOs, ov, most mournful, miserable, Lxx. 

ot)o-aiavT)s, e's, tnost melancholy, Aesch. Pers. 281. 

8vo-ai0pios, ov, not clear, murky, opipvq Eur. Heracl. 857. 

8vcrai.vT]T6s, ov, of ill fame, Orph. Arg. 1337. 

8ucraCvL-yp.a, to, a riddle of woe, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 45. 

8Do-aip6TOS, ov, hard to take, itnpregnable. Poll. I. 170. 

8vicraicr0T]crCa, 77, insensibility, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 

8vo-aicr0-r)Tea), to be unfeeling, Eust. Opusc. 165. 65. 

8ucTaicr0T)Tos, ov, insensible, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 72: to Sv<Tala6ijTov. 
= avaio6T]<jla, Galen. II. hard to trace. Poll. 5. 12. 

8ua-aiTioX6YT)Tos, ov, hard to account for, Philo 2. 644. 

BvcraCiov, ojvos, b, rj, living a hard life, most miserable, Aesch. Theb. 927 
(Dind.), Soph. O. C. 150; aiijjv Svaaicuv a life that is no life, Eur. Hel. 
214; Svaaiojv S' 6 l3ios Id. Supp. 960: — cf. dl3lajTos. 

S-UCTaKecTTOS [a], ov, hard to heal, kKTp'iiJ.jj.ara Hipp. Fract. 77°- 

8va-a\YT|s, e's, very painful, Aesch. Ag. I165, Plut. 2. 106. 

8vi(Td\YT)TOS, ov, hard to be borne, most painful, or, acc. to Meineke. 
hard to hurt, Eupol. Incert. 106. II. unfeeling, hard-hearted. 

Soph. O. T. 12 ; SeiAos ^ SvaaXyrjTos (ppivas Id. Fr. 689. 

8iJcra\0T|S, t'r, =sq., Hipp. Art. 807, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 2. deadly, 

Nic. Al. 12. 157. 

8vo-d\0T|Tos, ov. hard to cure, inveterate, Q^Sm. 9. 388, Nonn. Jo. 5. 16. 
SvcrdXios, ov. Dor. for Svar/Xtos. 

8ucraX\oia)TOS, ov, hard to alter : hard to digest, Hipp. 383. 9. 

8v(Td\vKT0S, ov, hard to escape, Nic. Al. 251, 550. 

Svo-dXojTOS, ov, hard to catch or take, aypa Plat. Lys. 206 A ; of birds 
and fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 6., 9. II, 5. 2. hard to conquer, dpxa. 

Aesch. Pr. 166 ; c. gen., 5. KaKwv beyond reach of ills, Soph. O. C. 
1723. 3. hard to comprehend. Plat. Tim. 51 A. 

8vcr-d|ji.PaTos, ov, poet, for Svaavd^aros, hard to mount, Simon. 26 ; 
SvaavaP- in Cornut. N. D. 14. 

8vcrd[iepia, Dor. for Svarjfi-. 

8t)0-dp.iJi.opos, ov, most miserable, II. 19. 3I.';-, 22. 428, 485. 

SCcrdvdPiPao-TOS, ov, hard to bring back, Justin. M. 

Sv(Tava.yiiiyos, ov, hard to throw up, Diosc. I. I. 

8vcravd8oTos, ov, hard to digest, Ath. 91 E. 

8v(rava0ij(jLidTOS, ov, hard to evaporate, Artemid. 1. I. 

8vcravdK\i^TOS, ov, hard to call back, Plut. Thes. 24, etc. : — hard to 
restore to health, SvvavaicXiirws ex^'" Diosc. Alex. 16 ; or to good spirits, 
Max. Tyr. 33. 6. 

8vcravaK6|xi(TT0S, ov, hard to bring back or recal, Plut. Rom. 28; poiit. 
8va-aYK6|xicrTOS, Aesch. Eum. 262. 

8via-avdKpdTOS, ov, hard to mix or temper, Plut. 2. 1024 D. 

8vcravdKptTOS. ov, hard to distinguish or examine, poet. SvcrdYKpiTOS, 
Aesch. Supp. 126. 

8vcravd\T)TrTOS, ov, hard to recover, Alcidam. 2. 19. II. hard 

to recover from, dppaijTia Julian. 181 B. 
8ucravd\iiTOS, ov, hard to undo. Greg. Naz. 
8vcravdiT6i<7TOs, ov, hard to convince. Plat. Farm. 135 A. 
8u(ravdirXovs, ovv, hard to sail up, 6 'PoSavds Strabo 1 89. 
BvaavdirXwros, oi', = foreg., Strabo 222. 

BvaavdirvevcTTOS, ov, hard to breathe, Arist. de.Sens. 5, 10. 2. 

transpiring with difficulty, Galen. 

8wavair6p€UTOS, ov, hard to pass, Philo I. 672, etc. 

8ucrava(TK€i'iacrT0S, ov, hard to restore, Alex. Trail, p. 776- 

8vi(Tavd(r<j)aXTOs, ov, hardly recovering from an illness, Hipp. 382. 12. 

8ucravao-X€T(a), to bear ill. Lat. aegre ferre, ti Thuc. 7. JI: to be 
greatly vexed, im Tivi or irpos Tt Plut. Cam. 35, Polyb. 16. 12, 5 ; Tnpi 
Tivos Phalar. Ep. 115. 

8vo-avd<rxcTOS, oi', hard to bear, intolerable. Or. Sib. 8. 175 (but the 
metre requires -crx^Tiov or -<rx77Toii) : a poet, form 8vcrdvcrx6TOS occurs 
in Ap. Rh. 2. 272. II. act. hardly bearing, tivus: — Adv. -tojs, 

Poll. 3. 130. 

SvcravdTpciTTOS. ov, hard to overikrotv, Plut. Caes. 4, Galen. 
8vcrav8pia, 77, {avTjp) want of men, App. Civ. I. 7- 
SvcrdveKTOS, ov ,=Svqo.v6.ox'i^tos i, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 8. 


Svcrdv€/j.o? — SvcrSloSoS' 


391 


8v(Tav€(i.os [a], ov. Dor. for hva-qv^fws. Soph. Ant. 591. 
8ucrav6T]s. ej, shy of fiowering. Poll. I. 23I. 
Svcravias, ov, =sq., Critias Fr. 37. 

Sixrdvios, ov, {av'ia) soon vexed, ill to please, Antipho ap. Harp., 
Menand. Incert. 411 : low-spirited, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 41. 
Sucrdvliv, uiaa, wv, (dfidco) 7niick vexing, Plut. 2. I06 D. 
SvcravoScvTos, ou, dijffiadt to retrace, 65os Eccl. 
SucrdvoSos, ov, hard to get at, cited from Cebes. 
Svo-dvoXPos, ov, strengthd. for avoX^os, Emped. 352. 
8vicravcrx6TOS, ov, poet, for hvaavaax^To%. 

Suo-avTayuvicTTOs, ov, hard to struggle against, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

8uc7dvT-r]S or Svcravrris. 6?, =sq., 0pp. C. 2. 360. Nonn., etc. 

8vcrdvn)TOs, ov, disagreeable to meet, boding of ill, opp. to evdvrrjTos, 
Luc. Tim. 5, etc. II. hard to withstand, Plut. 2. 118 C. 

8ijcravTip\€iTTOS, ov, hard to look in the face, Plut. Marc. 23: — hard 
to vie with, Philostr. 861. 

SucravTiXeKTOs, ov, hard to gainsay, Dion. H. 5. 18, etc. 

5ucravTCppT)TOS, ov, =foreg., E. M. : — Adv. -reus, Polyb. 9. 31, 7. 

8vcravTO(^9d\fi.T)Tos, ov, = SvaavTifiX(TTTOi, Polyb. 23. 8, 13. 

Suo-dvup yaiios, marriage imtk a had husband, Aesch. Supp. 1064. [a] 

Svo-aJCcoTOS, Of, inexorable, Schol. Soph. O. T. 334. 

Svo-aTrdXeLTTTos, ov, hard to wipe out, Schol. Soph. Tr. 696. 

Svo-aTraWa^ia, ti, difficulty in getting rid of a thing, obstinacy. Plat. 
Phileb. 46 C : — the Mss. give SvcFairaXXaKTia, but v. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

Svo-airdXAaKTOs, ov, hard to get rid of, ddvvai Soph. Tr. 959; wpoff- 
Ta~/jj.a Isocr. 213 D; appwaTrjixa Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 4, cf. Categ. 8, 18: 
— c. gen., 5. T&v h^fipvaiv having difficulty in bringing forth. Id. H. A. 
7. 10, 6: — S. aitb Koyov a person hard to draw away from.. , Plat. 
Theaet. 195 C. Adv. -tojs, Eust. 1389. 46. 

8vc7aTrdvTt)Tos, ov, = SvcFavTT]Tos, Eust. 1054. 30, Suid. 

SucrdTTicTTos, ov, very disobedient, Anth. P. 12. 179. 

S-utraTropCpacTTOs, ov, hard to remove, Galen. 

Sucra-iroSeLKTOS, ov, hard to demonstrate. Plat. Rep. 487 E. 

SvcraTToBiSaKTOs, ov, hard to unlearn, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 4. 

SucaTToSoTOs, ov, hard to render or define, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 242. 

8v(7a'TroKaTdcrTao-is, ecu?, 77, difficulty of recovering, a mortal sickness, 
Erotian. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 501. 

SvcrairoKaTdcTTaTos, ov, hard to restore, M. Anton. II. 8, Galen. 

8vcraTroKivT]Tos, ov, hard to remove, Theoph. Bulg. 

8uo-air6KpiTos, ov, hard to answer, Luc. Vit. Auct. 22. II. act. 

hardly answering, Paul. Aeg. p. 61. 

SvcraiToXoYTjTOS, ov, hard to defend, Polyb. I. lo, 4. Adv. -reus, Eust. 
147- 23-, 

SiJcrairoX-UTOs, ov, hard to unloose : — Adv. -reus, Galen. 
Suo-aTToviTTTOs, OV, hard to wash off or out, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 63, etc. 
SvcraTTOTTTUTOS, ov, hardly falling off, close-clinging, Kapiros Theophr. 
CP. I. 11,8. 

Svo-airoo-Trao-Tos, ov, hard to tear away, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A, Philo, 
etc. : — Adv., SvaanoaTrdaTws ex^"' Pl^t. Ax. 365 B, Diod. 20. 51. II. 
from which it is hard to tear oneself away, koXXos Charito 5. 8. 

8u(raTrocrx€Tos, ov, hard to abstain from, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 152. 

Suo-a-rroTtXeo-TOS, ov, hard to accomplish, Eust. 1956. 18. 

SvaraTroTpcTTTOs, ov, hard to disstiade, refractory, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 4, etc. 

Svo-airoTpLTTTOs, Of, hard to rub off, oVeiSoj Arist. Fr. 445, Plut., etc. 

SvcrairoTpoTTOS, ov, difficult to avert, arrj Epigr. Gr. 1033. 22. 

SucrdiTouXos and -ovXtoTOS, of, hardly forming a scar. Medic. 

8v(7dp6CTKos, Of, unaccommodating, Ath. 247 D ; Dind. SvaapeaTos. 

Sucrop6crT€0j, to be ill-pleased or offended. Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 23 ; Tifi at 
a thing, Polyb. 4. 22, 9, etc. : — also as Dep., Id. 5. 94, 2. II. c. 

dat. pers. to cause displeasure to. Id. 7. 5, 6. 

Svc7ap6crrr)|xa, to, an unpleasant event, Antyll. ap. Stob. Flor. 546. 27. 

8ucrap€(TTT)(ns, cais, ^, displeasure, dissatisfaction. Plat. Ax. 366 D ; 
Tif! or l-iri Ttvt Polyb. 4. 21, 7., II. 28, II, etc. 

8vcrap6crTta, 57, = foreg., Clem. Al. 219, etc. 

8vo-dp6o-T0s, Of, hard to appease, implacable, Saljj.ov(S Aesch. Eum. 
928 : — ill-pleased, Tivi with one, Eur. El. 904 ; t; at a thing, Luc. Navig. 
46 : — ill to please, peevish, morose, Eur. Or. 232, Isocr. 8 D, 234 C, Xen.. 
etc. :— TO S. =foreg., Plut. Sol. 25. 

S\icrdpi9p.t]Tos, Of, hard to count up, App. Civ. 2. 73. 

Svicr-apio-To-TOKcia, 17, unhappy mother of the noblest son, as Thetis 
calls herself, II. 18. ,^4. 

8vicrapKTOs, ov, hard to govern, Aesch. Cho. 1024, Plut. LucuU. 2. 

8viTapp.oo-Tia, 77, disagreement, Plut. Aemil. 5. 

Svo-dpixotTTOs, Of, ill-united, Plut. Eum. 13, App. Mithr. 34. 

8vicrapxia, ill discipline, App. Civ. 5. 17. 

8uo-av7Tis, it, ill-lighted, dark, Auct. de Herb. 65. 

8vo-aTjXia, T], ill or hard lodging, Aesch. Ag. 555, Philo I. I95. 

8iJO-atiXos, Of, {avXTj) bad for lodging, inhospitable, of frost. Soph. 
Ant. 356. 

Sijo-avXos epis, an unhappy contest with the flute {avXos) , Anth. P. 9. 266. 
8vc7avi|Tis, is, hardly or slowly growing, Arist. Audib. 33, Theophr. 
C. P. I. 8, 4; so 8ucravjT|Tos, ov, lb. i. 8, 2. 
Suo-avixTis, is, idly boasting, vain-glorious, Ap. Rh. 3. 976. 
8vo-a<}iaip€Tos, Of, hard to take away, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 4. 
SvoraxTls, is. Dor. for Svotjxtjs, Anacr. 108. 

SvcraxTls, is, {&xos) most painful, traOos Aesch. Eum. 140 ; cf. ^apvaxh^- 
8vcrax6Tis, 6?, very grievous, Tryphiod. 42, Maxim, it. Karapx- 308. 
Suo-pacrdvio-TOS, of, hard to put to the test. Or. Sib. 7. 128. 
8ucrj3dcrTaKTOS, of, grievous to be borne, Ev. Matth. 23. 4, Plut. 2. 
915 F. etc- 


8vicrPaTOTroieop,ai, Med. to make impassable. Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 9 (Dind. 
hvajiarov n iroiov/ievov). 

6vcrpdTOS, Of, inaccessible, impassable, d/xaxaviai Find. N. 7. 143 ; 
TOTTos Plat. Rep. 432 C; to. 5. = 5vaxojptai, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 27. II. 
trodden in sorrow, Il€pais ala Aesch. Pers. 1069 ; but some of the copies 
give Svafia/cTos, whence Pors. restored SvcrlSdvKTOs. 

8vicrpdvKT0S, Of, sadly wailing, Aesch. Pers. 574; v. foreg. 

SOo-pios, Of, = sq., A. B. 323. 

Svo-pioTos, Of, making life wretched, invir) Anth. P. 7. 648. 
8vo-po,Ti0T)TOS, Of, hard to help or cure, Diod. 3. 47., 11. 15, etc. 
Svio-poXos, Of, throwing badly, esp. with dice. Poll. 9. 94. 
Bvio-povXCa, Tj, ill counsel, Aesch. Theb. 802, Ag. 1609, Soph. Ant. 95 ; 
also in pi.. lb. 1269. 
SvappaKavos, ov, hard to deal with, Cratin. Incert. 58 ; v. Meineke. 
8vo-ppo)TOS, Of, hard to eat. Plut. 2. 668 E. 

Svo-pioXos, Of, of ill soil, unfruitful, xOwv Ep. Hom. 7, Anth. P. 7. 401. 
8vio-Yup,ia, T), an ill marriage, Manetho I. 19. 

Svo-yctpos, Of, ill-wedded, yd/xos 5. Eur. Phoen. 1047, cf. 0*70^0? : — 
dvayaixov aidxos kXwv, of Menelaus, Id. Tro. 11I4. 

8vo-Ydp-yaXis, i, very ticklish, skittish, 'i-mrov Xen. Eq. 3, 10, cf. Ar. Fr. 
136 : — Suo-yapYaXicTTOs, of, Geop. 16. 2, I ; 8tio"ydp7aXc!, ov. A. B. 37. 

Svo-76veia, r;, low birth. Soph. O. T. 1079. Eur. I. A. 446. Plat. Rep. 
618 D. II. mea?i?iess, Eur. H. F. 663, cf. Plut. 2. I B. 

8vi(ryevT|S, is, low-born, Eur. Ion I477, Ar. Ran. 1219, etc. II. 
low-minded, low, mean, Eur. El. 363, etc. ; 5. wv rai Tpuirw Epich. 142 Ahr. 

8vcr7e4>vpcoTOS, ov, hard to make a bridge over, Strabo 193. 

8vo"y£a)pYt)TOS, Of, hard to till or cultivate, Strabo 840. 

Svcryvoia, t/, ignorance, doubt, Eur. H. F. 1107. 

Svcr-yviopiaTos, ov, hard to recognise. Poll. 5. 150. Adv. -tois, lb. 160. 

Bvcryvuicria, Tj, difficulty of knowing, Svayvaialav elx°^ irpoainrov I did 
not know thy face, Eur. El. 767. 

8uo-Yv&)crTos, Of, hard to understand. Plat. Ale. 2. 147 C. 2. hard 
to recognise, Polyb. 3. 78, 4. 

SvcTYOTiTCUTOs, Of, hard to seduce by enchantments. Plat. Rep. 413 E. 

8vcrypd[J.|jiaTOS, ov, hard to write, Ai-istid. 2. 360. II. unlearned, 
Philostr. 558. 

SvcTYpi-n-io-TOS, Of, very grasping, cited from Liban. 

8vo-8ai.p,ov€(i), to be wretched, Longin. 7. 9. 

8vio-Sai|xovla, 77, misery, Eur. I. T. 1 1 20, Andoc. 20. 27. 

8ucrSaip.cov, ov, of ill fortune, unhappy, Trag., esp. Eur. ; SvahalfJ^ovt 
p.olpa Soph. O. T. 1302; riixo Plat. Legg. 905 C: Comp. -iarepos, 
Andoc. 20. 43 ; — in Aesch. Theb. 927, Dind. Svaa'iajv metri grat. 

8ucr8dKpijTOS, Of, sorely wept, Aesch. Ag. 442. II. act. sorely 

weeping, Anth. P. 12. 80 : BaKpva S. tears of anguish, lb. 7. 476. 

8v)crSap.ap, apros, 6, 77, ill-wived, ill-wedded, Aesch. Ag. 1319. 

8ticr8ei.KTos, Of, hard to prove, Clem. Al. 695. 

8vcr8epKeTos, of, = sq., Opp. C. 2. 607. 

Svo-SepKTis, is, hardly seeing, purblind, Opp. C. 3. 263. 

8tio-8iripi.s, I, gen. ios, hard to fight with, Nic. Th. 738. 

SvcrSidpoiTOS, ov, hard to get through, Polyb. I. 39, 13, Diod. 17. 93. 

8ua-8i.dYvcoorTOS, ov, hard to distinguish, Dion. H. 2. 71. 

SucrSidYcoYOS, of, unpleasant to live in, ttoXis Strabo 757- 

8vo-Si.d9eTOs, Of, hard to dispose of (in marriage), xa^frof ye dvycLTTjp 
KTr/jxa Kat SvaSiaSerov Menand. 'AX. 6. 2. hard to manage or 

settle, Plut. Caes. II, etc. 

8vcrSiaip6TOS, Of, hard to divide, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, Theophr. H. P. 
7. II. 3.^ 

Sucr8i.a£Tr)TOS, Of, hard to decide, Plut. Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 3, etc. 

8vicrSiaK6p.i.crTOS, ov, hard to carry through, Hesych. 

Svo-SiaKovTicTTOS, Of, hard to pierce, Ael. N. A. 17. 44. 

8vcr8LdKpiTos, Of, hard to distinguish, Strabo 62S, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E. 

8vo-8idXXaKTOs, Of, hard to reconcile, Suid. Adv. -reus, Ammon. 

SvcrSidXCros, ov, hard to dissolve, Arist. Probl. 2. 42 ; Tct^ts Polyb. I. 
26, 16. II. hard to reconcile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10. 

8ucr8i.avoT]TOS, ov, hard to understand, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 30. 

8ucr8i.d-7TV6VcrTos, of, slow to evaporate, Theophr. C. P. 1 . 2 , 4, Diosc. 5. 9. 

Suo-SLaTTopeiJTOS, of, hard to understand, Evagr. H. E. 2. 13. 

S-uo-Sidcriracrros, of, hard to break, ro^is Polyb. 15. 11;, 7. 

Suo-8idTT]KTOS, Of, hard to melt, prob. 1. Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2. 

8<JcrSidT[XT]TOS, Of, hard to cut through, Jo. Chrys. 

SvaStaruTTcoTOS, ov, hard to form or fashion, Jo. Chr3'S. 

8vcrSLd(j)6VKTos or -4)vktos, Of, hard to escape, Cyrill., Eust. Opusc. 
252. 54. 

8vcrSia(t)0pT|(ria, y, difficulty of perspiring, Cass. Probl. 66. 

Svcr8ia4)6pT]Tos, Of, hard to pass off in perspiration, Galen. II. 
act. hardly evaporating. Id. 

8ucrSi.a4>vXaKTOS, of, hard to keep or guard, Hesych. 

8vo-8iaxwpTlTOS, ov, indigestible, Arist. Probl. 21. 8, I. II. act. 

costive, Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

Sucr8iSaKT0S, Of, hard to instruct, Hipp. Ep. 1283. 12. 

8ticr8i.«YepTos, of, hard to be roused from, Karacpopa Galen. 19. 413. 

SvcrSU^aKTOs, ov. hard to pass, l3tos Porphyr. Abst. 4. 18. 

Sucr8i.€jiTi]TOs, Of, hard to get through, Synes. 246 D. 

SvcrSi.6|68€UTos, Of, =sq.. Jo. Chrys. 

Svo-8t6|o8os, Of, hard to get through, Diod. 5. 34. II. having 

hard stools, Galen. 
6x)o-8i€p€ijvT)Tos, Of, hard to search through. Plat. Rep. 432 C. 
8ucrSLTiYT]Tos, Of, hard to narrate, Lxx (Sap. 17. i), Eccl. 
8va-8i.686VTos, Of, = sq., Hesych. 

8v(t8io8os, Of, hard to pass through, Polyb. 3. 61, 3, etc. 


392 


SvcrSlOLKiJTOg 


8vo-8ioiKT)TOS, Of, hard to manage, Poll. 5. 105 (vulg. 5va5iOi.K-)]Ti- 
Kos). II. hard to digest, Xenocr. 31. 

8uo-8iop9aj(jCa, T), incorrigible error, Epigr. Gr. p. xix. 

8ucrSi6p9coTOs, ov, hard to set right, Hesych. 

8uo-8i6picrTOS, ov, hard to define, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 74. 

SucrSupos, Of, =a5a)poj, Opp. H. 3. 303. 

8u<TeY€pTos, Of, hard to wake, Paul. Aeg. p. 61. 

8ucr6YKa.pT6'pT)TOS, Of, kard to sustain, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 152. 

Sucr6-yx'iPT'"os, ov, hard to take in hand, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 2. 

Suo-€YX'^°"''os, Of, hard to dam up, prob. 1. Strabo 740- 

SutreSpos, ov, bringing evil in one's abode, Aesch. Ag. 746. 2. 
fitting ill, awry, Dion. H. de Comp. 6. 

8vcr6L8r)s, is, unshapely, ugly, Hdt. 6. 61, Soph. Fr. 109. 9, Plat. Soph. 228A. 

8via-6i8ia, T), ugliness, Diog. L. 2. 33. 

Sva-eiKaa-TOs, ov, hard to make out, of Thucydides' style, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 4, etc. 

8uo-€i[j,aT€a), to wear mean clothes, Plut. 2. 299 E. 
8ucr€ip.dTos, Of, meanly clad, Eur. El. 1107. 
8'ucr6i[xovia, fj, mean clothing, Schol. Eur. Hec. 240. 
8vcreip,a)V, ov, gen. of os, ill-clad, Hes. ap. Ath. 1 16 A. 
Suocia-poXos, Of, hard to enter or invade, of Laconia, Eur. Fr. 1068. 
3 : — Sup. -curaTos, ov, least accessible, of Locris, Thuc. 3. loi. 
8ucreio-iT\ovs, ovv, gen. ov, hard to sail into, Strabo 183. 
8uo-cicnr\ioTos, Of, =foreg,, Schol. Thuc. 3. 2. 
8ucrc-KPaTos, ov, hard to get out of, Dio C. 46. 19. 
8ua-6Kp(ao-TOS, Of, kard to overpower, Plut. 2. 127 A. 
8uo-€kS€Ktos, Of, hard to endure, intolerable, Galen. 
8vcreK8po|a,os, ov, hard to escape, Nic. Al. 14. 
8ucr6K9€pp.avTos, Of, hard to luarm, Galen. 

8vicr€K6vTOS, Of, hard to avert by sacrifice, arj/xeia Plut. Crass. 18. 
8ucreKKa9apTOs, Of, hard to wash away, Dion. H. 4. 24. 
8vcr6KK6|j.io-Tos, Of, hard to carry out, Hesych., Suid. 
8ucr6KKptTOS, Of, hard to digest and pass, Xenocr. § 38, 45, Ath. 69 A. 
8uo-6KKpoucrTOS, Of, hard to drive away, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 
8ucreK\a\T)TOS, ov, hard to express, Dion. H. de Lys. II. 
8u(rfK\€nrT0S, ov, hardly, not easily stopped, Plut. 2. 829 A. 
8ua-€K\irjTrTOS, ov, hardly recovering : — Adv. -tojs, Galen. 
8ucr€K\6'Yi(rTOS, ov, hard to calculate, Suid. 

8ucrcK\uTOS, Of, hard to undo, Aesch. Fr. 435 (Dind. hvaiichvTov, hard 
to escape from). Adv. -tcos, indissolubly. Id. Pr. 60. 

8uo-€KveucrTOS, ov, hard to swim out of. Max. Tyr. 17. 10, 

8u(r€Kvi.-irTos, Of, hard to wash out. Plat. Rep. 378 D, Cere. ap. Stob. t. 4. 43. 

8ucreK-jT€pa.TOS, ov, hard to pass out from, hard to escape, Eur. Hipp. 
678, 883, with V. 1. Sv(j€icTiepavTos. 

8va-€K-iTXT|KTOS, Of, hard to terrify, Arist. de Virt. 4, 4. 

8vcreKTr\ovs, ovv, hard to sail out of, Polyb. 34. 2, 5. 

8ucrsK-n-\vTos, ov, hard to wash out, Philo 2. 181, 487 (in I. 558, in- 
correctly 8uo-«KTr\vivTOs), Plut. 2. 488 B. 

8uo-6K-irveuaTos, of, hard to breathe out, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1438. 

8ucr6Kir6p6\JTOS, Of, hard to get out of, Joseph. A. J. 13. 2, 4. 

8v(reKin;T)TOS, ov, hard to bring to suppuration, Paul. Aeg. p. 138. 

8uo-cKTif]KTos, ov, hard to melt, dub. in Hipp. 383. 12. 

S-ucreK<j>eDKTos, ov, hard to escape from, Theodect. ap. Stob. 126. 52, 
Polyb. I. 77, 7. Adv. 8u(r€K<|)UKTa)S, Anth. Plan. 4. 198. 

8vo-eK<j>opos, Of, hard to pronounce, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 66. Adv. 
-pcus, Strabo 662. 

8vo-€!<cj)covTjTos, Of, hard to pronounce, Eust. 76. 33. 

hvarkkiy KTO%, ov, hard to refute, Strabo 14, 508, Luc. Pise. 17. 

AvcrcXeva, fj, ill-starred Helen, Eur. Or. 1388 ; cf. Avairapis. 

8ua-e'XiKTOS, Of, hard to undo, Ael. N. A. 14. 8, Eust. 229. 38. 

8vo-€\ktis, ts, unfavourable for the healing of sores, of a constitution, 
opp. to ^viKicris. Hipp. Acut. 391, cf. 479. 35. 

8ucr€\Kia, fj, the constitution of a Sva(\Kr]s, Hipp. 1008 H. 

8uo-e\Tri5a), fut. aai, =5va(\maTiaj, Polyb. 16. 33, i., 21. 10, 2, 

8ijcre\ms, (5os, 6, 77, hardly hoping, desponding, Aesch. Cho. 412, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 31, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 11, al. 

8vo-€\iricrTt<o, to have scarce a hope, Tivi, kwi rivt, irepl tivos Polyb. 2. 
10, 8., 44, 3, etc. 

8\J(je\-7ricrTia, 77, despondency, Arist. de Virt. 7, 6, Polyb. I. 39. 14, al. 

Svo-eXiricrTos, of, =5uofA7rts, Poeta ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A, Plut. Fab. 17: 
— Adv., dvaeKmoTm t'xe'f Polyb. i. 87, I. II. unhoped for, en 

dvae?<maTaiv, like Livy's ex insperato, unexpectedly, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 47. 

8ucre|j,paTOs, ov, hard to walk on, rugged, tov xapiov to 5. Thuc. 4. 
10: inaccessible, oiaivoiai Dion. P. 1150. 

8uo-e|jLpXT)Tos, Of, hard to set, of dislocations, Hipp. Art. 833. 

Svo-tfxPoXos, Of, = foreg., Hipp. Fract. 776. II. hard to enter, 

5va(iJ,l3o\ojTaTrj 77 AaKcaviKTj Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24; 5. Toh Tro\e /xioiT X'^P"- 
Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 3. 

8vcr6(X£T€to, to vomit with difficulty, Arethas in Apoc. 

6xia-(|jL€T0S, Of, = sq., Synes. 257 A. 

Sv)(r€|iT]S, h. hard to make to vomit, Galen. ; cf. 8vorT)[ji,-f|s. 

8vcrep.TrTOJTOs, ov, not easily falling into a thing, Galen. 

Svo-€p.cj)aTOS, Of, ill-boding : indistinct, Damasc. 

Svo-€v5oTOS, Of, hardly giving in, Jo. Chrys. 

Sua-€V«Sp€UTOS, Of, hai-d to way-lay. App. Hisp. 88. 

SvtrevTepia, f/, dysentery, Lat. tormina intestinorum, Hipp. Aph. 1247, 
al., Hdt. 8. 115, Plat. Tim. 86 A ; cf. AaefTcpia. 

8vcr6VT€pLato, to suffer from dysentery, Alex. Trail, p. 471. 

SvcrevTepiKos, 1?, of, affiicted with dysentery, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086 ; liable 
to it, Plut. 2. loi C. 


SvcrevTropidTog. 

8vcrevT€piov, to, late form of SvatvTepta, Moeris p. 1 29. 

8i;crevT€pno8T]S, fs, (elSos) ill with dysentery, Hipp. Epid. I. 943; symp- 
tomatic of 01 belonging to it, lb. 3. 1 107. 

8vcr€VTepos, ov, suffering from dysentery, Nic. Al. 382. 

8ua-€VT6VKTOS, Of, hard to speak with, not affable, 6. Ka\ archil's Theophr. 
Char. 19 ; cf. Polyb. 5. 34, 4. 

SvcrevTevJia, ij, repulsive demeanour, Diod. 19. 9. 

8u(r€VCOTOS, Of, (Ifocu) hard to unite, M. Anton. II. 8. 

8ucre^a-y(DY0Si of, difficult to carry off or get rid of, Hipp. 377. 12, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 3, al. 

8v(r€|aXei.i7Tos, ov, hard to wipe out, ouf Tj^etaDiod. 3.6; /ii'77;U77Longin. 7. 

8u(T£^aXuKTOS, Of, hard to avoid, Hesych. 

Swe^avaXcoTOS [oA.], ov, = 5vaavaKaiTos, Hipp. 383. 9. 

8v<7€|diTd'rr)Tos, of, hard to deceive. Plat. Rep. 413C, Xen. Ages. 11,12. 

Svcrt^a-iTTOs, ov, hard to unbind, ^vxv 5. hard to loose from the bonds 
of the body, Plut. Rom. 28. II. hard to kindle. Medic. 

8vcre^api0p.Tr]TOS, of, hard to count, Polyb. 3. 58, 6, Plut. 2. 667 E. 

8vcr€^a,Tp.icrTOS, ov, hard to evaporate, Galen. 

8t/o'££«XeYi<'''os, ev, = 5vatK(fKTos, hard to refute. Plat. Phaedo 85 
D. II. hard to discover, cpap/xaita Dion. H. 3. 5. 

8v<J6^€XiKTOS, Of, hard to unfold, Dion. H. ad Amm. 2, Plut. Brut. 13. 

8ucr6|epYacrTos, ov, hard to work out, Eust. 1394. 7. 

8v(r€^epEvivir]TOS, of, hard to investigate, Arist. Pol. 7. II, 6. 

8v(rc|cTacrTos, ov, hard to be searched out, Mus. Vett. 

8vcr€|«tip€TOS, Of, hard to find out, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 3, Plut. 2. 407 F. 

8ucr€^T|YT|TOS, Of, hard to explain, Darius ap. Diog. L. 9. 13. 

8vcr6|ir]|XfpuTos, of, hard to tame, Plut. Artox. 25. 

8vo-£|t]vvc7tos, Of, indissoluble, deojxus Eur. Hipp. 1 237. 

8\jcr€^iXao-Tos [(], Of, hard to appease, wevdrj Plut. 2. 609 E. 

8vcr€|iXXT]T0S, Of, hard to unravel, Cic. Att. 5. 10, 3; — v. 1. 5vcr€|C- 
liTjTOS, Of, hard to draw out (as from a well, cf. Ifxau). 

8vo'e|iTT)\os, [r]. Of, not easily perishing, Strabo 516, Plut. 2. 696 D. 

8vije^iTTr]T0S, Of, =sq., Hesych. 

8u(7c|iTOS, Of, hard to get out of, v. 1. Diod. 3. 44. 

8ucre^o8os, ov, hard to get out of, Arist. Pol. 7. il, 6. 2. hard to 

remedy, Hipp. II 33. 

8vcre^oicrTOS, ov, = Svaeic<popos, Cyrill. 

8v<7€iraKTOS, Of, hard to be drawn, of a rope, Philo Belop. p. 58. 
Sucre-rravopOcoTOS, ov, hard to correct, Theo Progymn. 
8ua-e-rr€KTaTos, ov, hard to extend or distend, Byz. 
8u<jc-7rT)PoXos, Of, hard to master, Suid. 
8vo'6Trij3dTOS, Of, hard to get at, Diod. i. 69. 
8vo-eiTiPoXos, Of, hard to assail, Aen. Tact. 8. 

8vCT€mPoijXeuTOS, ov, hard to attack secretly, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, II. 
8vo"£TTiYva)crTOS, of, hard to find out, App. Civ. l. 18. 
8vcreTri96TOS, ov, hard to attack, Aen, Tact, praef. 
Sucr€-mKovpT)TOS, ov, hard to help or relieve, Alcidam. p. 86. 
8iicr£TriKplTos, Of, hard to decide, ApoU. Tyan. Ep. 19. 
8vo-e-iri[j,iKTOs, ov, with little intercourse, Strabo 155, Plut. 2. 917 C. 
8vcr6mv6it)TOS, ov, hard to understand, M. Anton. 6. 17, Julian. 12 B. 
8va€-7T(crTpo<j)OS, of, hard to turn or guide, App. Mithr. 42. 
Sucre iTio-xeTOS, of ,Anrrf/osto/i, of bleeding, Galen. 19. 457. Adv. -Tcut.Id. 
Suo-6TTiT6UKT0S, Of, hard to reach or compass, Diod. 17. 93. 
8iicr€mTt|8euTOS, of, hard to effe'ct, Cyrill. 

8v(reTTi.xeipT)T0s, ov, hard to attempt, difficult to prove, irpofiXrjfia, Otais 
Arist. An. Pr. I. 26, al. 

8iicr«pacrT0S, of, unhappy in love. Max. Tyr. 3. 5. II. un- 

favourable to love, 6p9pos Anth. P. 5. 172, 173. 

8vCT€p7aaCa, y, difficulty of performing, Artemid. I. 67. 

Suo-fpYacTTOS, Of, hardly working, idle, Cyrill. 

8vo-6pYT)p.a, TO, a difficulty, hindrance, Diosc. Ther. praef. 422 C. 

8u(TepYT)S, €J, = Svc7epyos, Paus. 3. 21,4, App. Hisp. 71 ; to 8. C. L3835.6. 

8v<r€pYia, 77, difficulty in acting, Plut. Aemil. 16: inability to exert one- 
self Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 (restored from a Ms. for dvcropyirj, Littre I. 
p. 593) : inactivity, App. Syr. 19. 

SvcrepYOS, Of, hard to work, v\r} Theophr. H. P. 5. I, i ; KIBol Paus. 3. 
21,4. 2. hard to effect, very difficult, VoXyh. 2^. ?i, 2,. II. 

act. hardly working, idle, irpos rt App. Syr. 16 ; x^'A'" 5., hiems ignava, 
Bion 6. 5 : — unfit for ivork, Plut. Lyc. 9. 

8vc76p6vivT]TOS, Of, hard to find out, Joseph. B. J. I. 16, 5. 

8ucrfpT)[jios, Of, very lonely, desolate, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

8iJ<Tcpis, I, gen. iSos, very quarrelsome, contentious, snappish, Isocr. $ D, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 12, al. ; S. Ad7os Plat. Legg. 864 B. II. act. 

producing unhappy strife, Plut. Pelop. 4. Cf. Svarjpts. 

SvcrtpicTTOs, Of, shed in unholy strife, aijj.a Soph. El. 1 385. 

8u(JEpn.TiV£DT0S, Of, hard io interpret, Ep. Hebr. 5. II. 

8vcrcpp.os, Of, not favoured by Hermes, unlucky, Suid. : — hence 8v(7€p- 
(jiia, 77, luck, E. M. 291. 49. Cf. (iiepnos. 

8vcr€pvTis, is, hardly shooting or sprouting. Poll. I. 231. 

8vcr£pcos, coToj, 6, 77, passionately loving, ' sick in love with,' Lat. per- 
dite, misere amans, nvos Eur. Hipp. 1 94, Thuc. 6. 13, etc. ; absol., Lys. 
101.19: — often in Anth. II. hardly loving, stony-hearted, 

Theocr. 6. 7, Call. Epigr. 42. 6. 

8vcr€puTiio), to be desperately in love, Ach. Tat. 5. I ; Tifos cited from 
Plut. ap. Stob. 

Sucr£TT)pia, 77, (eVos) a bad season, Poll. 1.52. 

SucrcTCp-oXoYTlTOS, Of, with hard etymology, Cornut. N. D. 20. 

5vo-euvr|Ttop, Dor. -iTcop, opos, 6, an ill bed-fellow, Aesch. Theb. 292 ; 
expl. by Suo-evvT)TOS, ill-bedded, in Schol. 

SvcrtVTropicTTOS, ov, hard to procure, Alex, Trail, p. 76, 


Svcrevpero? • 

SvorevpeTos, of, hard to find out, Aesch. Pr. 8l6. 2. hard to find 

or get, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 7. 3. hard to find one's way through, 

impenetrable, vkr/ Eur. Bacch. 1 221. 

8vcr«(j>i.KTOs, ov, hard to come at, Polyb. 32. 11, 3, al. 

8v(rt4)oSos, ov, hard to get at, inaccessible, Diod. I. 57. 

8x)crt(j;avos [a], ov, Suid. hard to digest; 8v(rev|jT)Tos, ov, A. B. 20. 

8vcrjT)\ia, Tj, jealousy, Ath. 589A. 

8v(T?T]\os, ov, exceeding jealous, Od. 7- 307; Itt'l tlvl Ap. Rh. 4. 1089; 
'^vvf) Plut. Alex. 9; TO 5. Id. 2. 471 A: — Adv., hva^riKws f'x*"' '"P^^ 
Tiva Id. Alex. 77; cf. (t]\ti ixaiv . II. rivalling in hardship, alOvlrjai 

fiiov Sva^rjKov exovres Ep. Horn. 8. 

8wjT|-rt]TOS, ov, hard to seek or track, Xen. Cyn. 8, I, Poll. 5. 50. 

SuCT^uia, Tj, an ill life, Byz. 

Svcr^ioos, ov, wretched, filos 5. Anth. P. g. 574. 

8wTiK€crTos, ov, hard to heal or cure, Hipp. Fract. 770, Anth. P. 3. 19. 
8vcnf]KTis, ej, =foreg., Hesych. 

8ucn]K0€a), to be hard of hearing : to be disobedient, Oribas. 298 Matth. 

8vo-T)KOLa, )7, hardness of hearing, Plut. 2. 794 D : disobedience, 1073 B. 

8v(jTiKoos, ov, hard of hearing, Anth. P. append. 304: disobedient, Plut. 
2. 13 F. II. hard to be heard. Philostr. 496. 

8uaT)XdKttTos, ov, a spinner of ill, Moipa Nonn. D. I. 367. 

8vcrifi\aTOS, ov, hard to drive through or over. Poll. I. 186. 

8vcrr]X€-yT|S, es, Homeric epith. of death and war, that lays one miserably 
asleep, and so cruel, ruthless, Svo'r]\(yios Savaroio, S. TToXtixoio Od. 22. 
325, II. 20. 154; so, ■nrjyatt'i . . Svar]\(yees cruel frosts, Hes. Op. 504; 
Svar;\(y(os airo dfO/xov Id. Th. 652: also of men, -woXirai Theogn. 793; 
yuTovts Maxim, tt. Karapx- 87. — Ep. word, like TavrjXeyrjS, from \eya} 
to lay asleep, whereas dnrjKey^ais, dvrjKeyrjs come from aXiyoj. 

8uo~f|\ios, Dor. -d\ios, ov, ill-sunned, sunless, icvtfpas Aesch. Eum. 396, 
cf. Eur. Rhes. 247, Plut. Mar. 11, etc. II. too muck sunned, 

parched, A. B. 36. 

SvcrTjuepcu), to have an unlucky day, be unlucky, Pherecr. Kpair. 20, 
Dion. H. I. 57 : — opp. to tvrjfitptai. 

8\J(rti[Ji«pt)[JLa, TO, ill-luck, Schol. 11. 6. 336. 

5ua-t)[X6pia, Dor. -ajACpia, 77, an iinlucky day, a mishap, misery, Svcra- 
fiipLav irpvTaviv Aesch. (Fr. 234) ap. Ar. Ran. 1287 ; fioipa Svoaixep'ias 
Soph. Fr. 518 ; cf. Plut. Eum. 9. 

8va-r||X6pos, ov, (i]fj.epoi) hard to tame, restive, Strabo 155. 

8v(rt)|J.Tis, h, = SvaefJ.rjs, Hipp. Aph. 1249; Sucr-fijiCTos, ov. Id. 1201. 

8u(j"riV€(ji,os, ov, (dVf/xos) with ill winds, stormy. Soph. Ant. 591. 

8u(n)Viao-TOS, ov, hard to bridle: — Adv. -tws, Synes. 195 A. 

8uorT)vios, ov, (^vi'a) = foreg., refractory, yvvrj Menand. Incert. 259 
a. B. (avla) =:8v<javios, ill at ease, uneasy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1108. 

8v(rt]Vi.6xT)Tos, ov, hard to hold in, ungovernable, Luc. Abd. 17. 

SucttivCtos, ov, (dvvw) hard to accomplish, Joseph. B. J. 5. 12, I. 

8ucnr|p-r)S, fs, {*dpaj) difficult, opp. to ivrjpTjs, Suid. 

Svo-ijpLs, i5os, 6, Tj, = Svff^pis I, Pind. O. 6. 33 ; — cited as the Att. form 
of Siiaepis by Moer. p. 126, cf. Lob. Phryn. 707. 

8ucrT]picrTOs and -piTOs, of, =foreg., Hesych. 

8uo-r]poTos, ov, (dpoai) hard to plough. Call. Del. 268, Poll. I. 227. 
8u(7ifiTTT)TOS, ov, hard to conquer. Poll. I. 157. 
8ucrriT(op, opos, 6, rj, heavy in heart, Hesych. 

8uo-t]X'ns, Dor. 8v(raxT|S, e's, (7}xfc") ill-sounding, iroXtfXos II. 2. 686, 
etc.; ddvaros 16. 442., 18. 464., 22. 180, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 64. 
8vcr8dXir|s, e's, hardly growing, Cratin. Incert. 59. 
8v<r0a\Ca, as, T), a misfortune, Sophron. 75 Ahr. 

8uo'0aXTrT)S, h, hard to warm: chilly, xei/icuf H- 17. 549- II- 
over-warm, burning hot, Sm. II. 156. 

8uo-9avaTa&>, = sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, Plut. 2. 1039 A. 

8v(79avaT€ci), to die hard, die a lingering death, Hdt. 9. 72 : to struggle 
against death. Plat. Rep. 406 B. 

8ucr0dvaTOS, ov, bringing a hard death, Hipp. 71 F, etc. ; KpaTrjpes Eur. 
Ion 105 1. II. dying a hard death, Galen. 

8uo-9avT|s, £?, having died a hard death, Anth. P. 9. 81. 

8uo-96aTOS, ov, ill to look on, Aesch. Pr. 69, 690, Soph. Aj. 1004. II. 
hard to see, Plut. 2. 966 B, Ael. N. A. 9. 61. 

8uo-96V€0>, (oBivos) to be weak and powerless, Hipp. 480. 31, etc. 

8ij<70eos, ov, like aOeos, godless, ungodly, Aesch. Ag. 1 590, Cho. 46, 
etc. ; 8. jxia-qixa a thing hateful to the gods. Soph. El. 289. 

8vcr9epdTr6VTOS, ov, hard to cure, Hipp. 21. 26, Soph. Aj. 609. 

8u(r9fpT|S, «'r, hard to ivarm, Hesych. 

8i)cr6epfxavTOs, ov, hardly warming, Galen. : cold, Schol. Horn. 
8vo-9€pos, ov, over-hot, parched. Poll. 5. 110, etc. 

8vcr06O'La, T), an ill state, bad condition : fretfulness, peevishness, Hipp. 
Fract. 774, from Mss. ap. Littre 3. p. 534. 

8-u(T9eT€a>, to he dissatisfied, Tivl with a thing, Polyb. (?) ap. Suid. II. 
mostly in Med., absol. to be tnuch vexed, Lat. aegre ferre, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
,1; : to be in straits, Polyb. 8. 7, 4. 

8iJO-9eTOS, ov, ijLQiqfiC) in bad case : to S. badness, bad condition, Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 9, 6. II. hard to set right, Hipp. Fract. 776. 

8ua-9eu)pT)TOS, ov, hard to see into or understand, Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 2. 

8vcr9T|paTOS, ov, hard to catch, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I, al. : metaph., 5. 
rdXTjOh Plut. Pericl. 13. 

8ucr9T)p6VTOS, Of, =foreg.. Plat. Soph. 218 D (v. 1. SvoQrjpaT-), 261 A. 

8ua9T)pia, T/, bad hunting. Poll. 5.13. 

8ua-9T]pos, Of, having bad sport, Opp. H. 3. 431, Poll. 5. 13. 
8vc79T)craijpia-TOS, ov, hard to store, KapirSs Plat. Criti. I15 B. 
8i)o-9Xao-TOS, Of, hard to break, Theophr. H.P. 8. 4, I, in Comp. 
8iJa0vt|o-KiiJ, = Svodavareai, only in part., Eur. El. 843 ; aT/xa SvaOvijoKov 
Id. Rhes. 791. On the form, V. Lob. Phryn. 616. , 


SvcrKrjXof. 


S93 


8vo-0pavaTos, ov, hard to break, Diosc. 4. I43. 

8ua0pirjvijTOS, ov, loud-wailing, most mournful, eiros Soph. Ant. 121 1; 
OpTjvos Eur. I. T. 143. 

8ucr0poos, Of, ill-sounding, f/)aifaPind. P. 4. Ill ; 06.yjJ.aTa, avSrj, ylioi 
Aesch. Pers. 635, 94I, 1076. 

Svo-0vip,a(v(o, to be dispirited, to despond, h. Hom. Cer. 363. 

Sva'0vp.tw, = foreg., Hdt. 8. 100; S. Tafr iX-niaiv Plut. Timol. 34: — 
also in Med. to be melancholy, angry, Eur. Med. 91. 

8vcr0S(jiia, fj, despondency, despair, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, al.. Soph. Fr. 
584, Plat., etc. ; Ttpiv iXB^Tv ^vj^jxaxoii 5vadvfj.iav Eur. Supp. 696; in pi., 
Id. Med. 691, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 26. 

8va0v|j,tK6s, 7], 6v, melancholy, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 50. 

8ij(r0vi|ios, Of, desponding, melancholy, repentant. Soph. El. 2 18, etc. ; 
Tivi at a thing, lb. 550: Td d. = Svadvjiia, Plut. Pericl. 25. Adv., dva- 
Ovjjws ex^"' Polyb. I. 87, I ; Comp. -oTepov, Plat. Phaedo 85 B. 

SwittTeio, to be hard to heal, Paul. Aeg. p. 69. 

8tJ<riaTos [(], Of, hard to heal, icXrjh Hipp. Art. 790; KOKdv 5. an ill 
that none can cure, Aesch. Ag. II03 ; opyq Eur. Med. 520; v6aT]jj.a 
Plat. Legg. 916 A, al. 

SvcriSpMS, ojTos, 0, j^, hardly perspiring, Theophr. Fr. 9. 18. 

Svicriepto), to have bad omens in a sacrifice, Lat. non litare, Plut. Caes. 
63 : opp. to icaWtepiai. 

8tia-i.9dXa(rcros, Att. -ttos, of, (dvoj) dipped in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 38. 

8ti(nKpios, Of, (iKixdi) hard to wet or moisten, Hipp. 603. 

8vcri[A€pos [t]. Of, unlovely, hateful, Kajj.aTO% Ap. Rh. 3. 961. II. 
tormented by love, Nonn. D. 42. 191. 

S-ucrnriros, Of, hard to ride in ; to. 5. parts unfit for cavalry-service, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12 ; so, 6. X'^P" Plut. Philop. 14 : — also 8vcri'n-ira(rTOS, 
Of, Schol. plat. 

8iJcris [y], (COS, 77, (Svco) a setting of the sun or stars, opp. to dvaToK-q, 
Aesch. Pr. 458 ; d/xi/ji nXeidhaiv diioiv (cf. TlXeidSes) Id. Ag. 826 ; irepl 
Svcnv nXddSos Damox. 'S.vvTp. I. 19; axP'^ fjX'iov hvatojs C.I. 1122 ; 
dXtov piiXP'- ^- I123 ; Kvvos ij/vxpav 5. Soph. Fr. 379. 2. the 

quarter in which the sun sets, the west, -npbs t/Xiov Svaiv Thuc. 2. 96; 
Trpos Svaiv Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; dvro Svaews C. I. 1 755 ; irpof Sv<T(i Polyb. 
I. 42, 5 ; Trpos Tcis dvaets Id. 5. 104, 7. II. a place of refuge, 

a retreat, Opp. H. I. 330. 

8vcrixv£VTOS, Of, hard to track, Schol. Soph. Aj. 32. 

8vcrKaT)s, 6s, hard to burn, burning badly, Plut. 2. 952 C. 

8vcrKa0aipETOS, ov, hard to overthrow, Philo I. 61, etc. 

8vcrKa0apTos, of, hard to purify, Plut. 2. 991 B. II. hard to 

satisfy by purification or atonement, Lat. inexpiabilis, S. "AtSov Xifx-qv, dt 
the house of the Labdacidae in which murders never ceased. Soph. Ant. 
1284; So.'tfiwv Ar. Pax 1250. 

SucTKaOeKTOS, of, hard to hold in, 'i-nwot Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3, Plut. Num. 4. 

8vcrKd9o8os, Of, hard to go down into, anrjXaiov Conon ap. Phot. 

8vo-KttiJi.-7TT|S, ey, hard to bend, Plut. 2. 650 D, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2, 3. 

8wKap,irTos, of, =foreg., Schol. Ar. Thesm. 68, Basil. 

Sv(TKa,TTVos, ov, ?ioisome from smoke, 5. Bd/fxaTa (cf. Milton's 'smoky 
rafters'), Aesch. Ag. 774. II. yielding an unpleasant smoke, 

Theophr. Ign. 72, Chaerem. ap. Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5. 

8vcrKapT€pT]Tos, Of, hard to endure, Plut. Phoc. 4, etc. 

SvcrKaTaYiovLaTos, of, hard to struggle with, Polyb. 15. 15, 8, etc. 

8uo-KaTd0eTos, of, hard to bring back, upos (piXiav, cited from Iambi. 

SvaKOLTaKTOs, Of, = foreg., Theophr. H.P. 3. 7, 4. 

8uCTKaTdXT)-7rTOs, Of, hard to understand, Diod. I. 3, M. Anton. 5. 10. 

SxJO-KaTdXXaKTOS, of, hard to reconcile, Plut. 2. 13 D, Ath. 625 B. 

SucrKaTdXCTOS, ov, hard to bring to an end, Strabo 643. 

8tia-KaTap.d0T]Tos, ov, hard to learn, or understand, Isocr. 210 B, Plat. 
Polit. 303 D. Adv., Sv(TKaTafj.a6TjTojs 6X€(f Isocr. 21 C. 

8vo-KaTa|xdxt)TOS, of, hard to overcome. Diod. 3. 35. 

8tJcrKaTav6TiTOs, of, hard to jnake out, Diod. 5. 14, Plut. 2. 47 C. 

Svo-KaTd-Trauo-TOS, of, hard to check, dXyos Aesch. Cho. 470 : restless, 
xpvxv Eur. Med. 109 : — to dvoK. Theophr. Vent. 35. 

Sva-KaTdirXiiKTOS, ov, hard to keep in awe. Polyb. I. 67, 4. 

8va-KaTa-n-oX6|XT]TOs, Of, hard to conquer, Diod. 2. 48. 

SucrKaTaiTOVTiTOS, ov, hard to execute, M. Anton. 6. 19, An. Epict. 3. 
12, 8. 

SuijKaTaTrocria, Tj, difficulty of swallowing. Medic. 

8vcrKaTdTTOTOS, ov, hard to swallow down, Arist. de Sens. 5, 10. 

Sva-KaTairpaKTOS, ov, hard to effect, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 12. 

Svo-Kardo-peo-TOS, ov, hard to extinguish, Diod. 4. 54, Plut. 2. 417 B. 

8ucrKaTdo-TaTOs, of, hard to restore or rally, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43. 

SvcrKaTa({)p6vT)TOS, ov, not to be despised, Xen. Cyr. 8, I, 42. 

8vtrKaTf p^acTTOS, ov, hard to work, X'ldos Strab. 808 ; Kapiroi dvaicaTep- 
yaoTOTepoi somewhat hard of digestion, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 4. II. 
^SvaicaTa-rrpaiCTOs, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 7, in Compar. 

Svo-KdroTTTos, ov, hard to see into or understand. Cyrill. 

8ucrKaT6p0coTOS, ov, hard to succeed in or effect, Dem. Phal. 127, Galen. 

SvcTKaTOvXojTos, Of, hardly forming a scar, cited from Diosc. 

8vo-K«, Ion. for eSu, v. sub Svai. 

8va-KtXu8os, Of, ill-sounding, shrieking, <p60os II. 16. 357; ^rjXos S. 
envy tvitk its tongue of malice, Hes. Op. 194 ; 5. v/ivos 'Eptvvos Aesch. 
Theb. 867 ; jiovaa Eur. Ion 1098. 

8vcrK€VcoTOS, Of, hard to secrete, Galen. 

8vcnttpaa-TOs, ov, hard to temper, Plut. Dio 52, etc. 

8uaK€pST|s, e'j, with ill gains, ill-gotten, Opp. H. 2. 417. 

Sva-Ki)8T|s, is, full of misery, SvanTjSea vvKTa cpvXd^cu Od. 5. 466. 

8vaKT]Xos, Of, past remedy, Aesch. Eum. 825. (Formed perhaps by a 
false analogy from evKijXos.) 


394 


SvcrKiv>](rla — Svcri/ooi. 


SucTKivijo-ta, Ion. -Li], 77, difficulty of moving, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Arist. 
G. A. 5. I, 29, P. A. 4. 9, 8. 

8vo-]<ivT)TOS [r], ov, hard to move. Plat. Tim. 56 A, etc. II. in 

mental relations, 5. Trpos toiis <p60ovs Id. Rep. 503 D ; S. tiird dpyijs 
Arist. de Virt. 2,1; 5. voieiv T-qv Sidvoiav Id. P. A. 4. lo, 8 : — Adv., 
hvaicivqTws Kal ap.aQuis fx^"' Pl^t. Rep. 503 D. ^.firm, resolute, 

Plut. Thes. 36; and, inexorable, Anth. P. 7. 221. 

5vo-KX€ir|s, ey, inglorious, II. 9. 22 (in poet. acc. SuffxAea for 5vaK\eia): 
— infamous, shameful, of persons and things, S. 6ea Aesch. Pr. 241 ; 
5vaK\ee(TTaTai n6pcp Id. Pers. 444 ; irpuiTov ijt.lv ovk ovff' aSmoi dftt 
5vaK\€TjS Eur. Hel. 270; also in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53. Adv. -fois. Soph. 
El. 1006, Eur., etc. 

8iJo-K\Eia, ^, ill-fame, an ill name, infamy. Soph. Fr. 196, Eur. Med. 
218, Thuc. 3. 58, Plat. Legg. 653 A ; inl SvOKXiiq tending to disgrace 
him. Soph. Aj. 143. II. ingloriousness, Dem. 1396. 18. 

8vcrK\-j]S6vicrTOS, ov, of ill name, boding ill, Luc. Amor. 39. 

SucrK.\ir)p«io, to be unlucky in one's lot, esp. in standing for an office, 
opp. to Kajxavoj, Plat. Legg. 690 C. 

SucrKXT|pT)(i,a, TO, a piece of ill luck, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 437. 

8va-K\T]pia, Tj, ill luck, Basil. 

8vo-K\ir)pos, ov, unlucky, A. B. 34. 

8v(7kXtis, poet, for 5va/c\er]s, Anth. P. 15. 22. 

8t)crKXT)T0S, Of, of ill-fame, infamous, Diocl. ap. Ath. 1 20 D. 

8v(rKoCXios, ov, bad for the bowels, causing costiviiy, Plut. 2. 137 A. 

8vcrK0i.vc!)VT)TOs, ov, unsocial. Plat. Rep. 486 B. 

8uaK0iT€a), to have bad nights, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Acut. 388. 

8vcrK0iT0s, ov, making bed unpleasant, Aristaen. 2. 7. 

8uo-KoXaivcij, fut. avui : impf. kSvaicoXaivov Plat. Phileb. 26 D : — to be 
peevish or discontented, Ar. Nub. 36; of a baby, Lys. 92. 36; to shew 
displeasure, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 8 ; S. cus . . Plat. 1. c. 2. to cause trouble 
or annoyance, oipriais ivanoXalvovaa Hipp. 76 D. 

8\j(rKoXCa, 77, discontent, peevishness, Ar. Vesp. 106, Plat. Rep. 41 1 
C. II. of things, difficulty, 5. t'xef Dem. 57. 2, Arist. Pol. 3. 

10, I ; wXhovs TTapixtiv 5va/co\tas lb. 2. 5, 3. 

8vo-k6XXt)tos, ov, hard to glue together, Galen. : ill-glued or fastened, 
loose, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. II. 

8uo-KoX6-Ka|xirTOs, ov, hard to bend: 5. KafiiTTj an intricate flourish in 
singing, Ar. Nub. 971. 

8-ua-KoX6-KoiTOS, ov, making bed uneasy, nipi/xva Ar. Nub. 420. 

SWkoXos, ov, (kuXov) : I. of persons, properly, hard to satisfy 

with food (of. Ath. 262 A) ; but, generally, hard to please, discontented, 
fretful, peevish, Eur. Bacch. 1 251, Ar. Vesp. 942, Plat., etc. ; of. Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 6, 2 : of animals, intractable. Plat. Theaet. 174D: — so in 
Adv., Sva/toXas tx^'v Isocr. 67 C, Dem. 381. 29, etc. ; SvaKoXwrepov 
SiaKfiaOai Plat. Phaedo 84 E. II. of things, troublesome, harassing, 

S. fj fjVioxv^'^ Id. Phaedr. 246 B ; of diseases, Hipp. 122 H, etc., v. Foijs. 
Oecon. ; generally, unpleasant, Dem. 291. 21, Menand. Boicur. 2 : to 
hvaicoKov Plat. Legg. 791 C. 2. difficult to explain, Arist. Soph. 

Elench. 25, 3, Metaph. 2. 4, 30: 8. ioTi it is difficult, Ev. Marc. 10. 24: — 
Adv. -Xm, hardly, with difficulty, lb. 10. 23, al. 

SijcrKoXiros, ov, with ill-formed womb, ■yaOT'qp Anth. P. 7. 583. 

Su(jK6(jn.a-TOS, OV, hard to bear, intolerable, iruTfios Soph. Ant. 1 346; 
TeKva Eur. H. F. I423. 

8ijo-i£OTros, ov, {kotttoj) hard to bruise, Damocrat. ap. Galen. 13. 636. 

Svo-Kpa-qs, es, = Sva/cpaTos, Opp. H. 2. 51 7. 

SucTKpacria, rj, bad temperament, Lat. intemperies, of the air, Plut. 
Alex. 58 ; of the body, Id. Dio 2. 

8varKpaTifis, e's, = sq., Plut. ap. Stob. t. 33. 10. 

Suo-KpaTiriTos [a], ov, hard to overcome, Diod. 3. 3. 

8vcrKpaTOS, ov, of bad temperament, arjp Strabo 96. 

8uo-Kpivif|S, €5, hard to extinguish, Plut. 2. 922 A. 

8ucrKpi<Ti|ios, ov, = sq., Schol. Hippocr. 2. 272 ed. Dietz. 

Svo-KpiTOs, ov, hard to discern or i?iterpret, darepcuv Svoeis Aesch. Pr. 
458; icXt]5uV(s lb. 486; dveipara Id. Ag. 981, cf. Soph. Tr. 949: — 8. 
vocrrjixa hard to determine, doubtful, Hipp. Aph. 1 243, but Epid. 3. 1086, 
having a dangerous crisis: — 8. kcm, c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 423 C. Adv. 
-TCDS, doubtfully, darkly, Aesch. Pr. 662 : 5. e'xcii' to be in doubt, Ar. 
Ran, 1433. 

8iJcrKTT]Tos, OV, hard to reach or gain, Polyb. 3. 32, I. 
SvcTKiipeoj, to be unlucky at dice, Ath. 666 D. 

8wKV|j,avTos \y], ov, in Aesch. Ag. 653, SvaKvuavTa Kana. evils from 
the stormy sea. 
8ucrKu4)€0), to be stone-deaf, Anth. P. 7. 731. 
8iJcrKco<|>os, ov, stone-deaf, Hipp. 149 E, Arist. de Insomn. 2, 6. 
Svo-XtavTOS, (A.f aiVoj) hard to pound or bray. Medic. 
SucrXeKTOS, ov, hard to tell, Lat. infandus, Aesch. Pers. 702. 
8ucrX6KTpos, ov. ill-wedded, Schol. Soph. El. 492. 
8vcrXt-iTT)s, £S, hard to shell, Nic. Al. 271. 

8iJO-Xit]7rTOS, ov, hard to catch, Luc. Gymn. 27 : hard to comprehend, 
Plut. 2. 17 D. 

8vcrX67icrTOS, ov, hard to compide, Anaxim. in Stob. Eel. 2. p. 236, 
Galen. II. act. ill-calculating, misguided, x«ip Soph. Aj. 40. 

8iJ<rXo(j)OS, ov, hard for the neck, hard to bear, (^ev'^X-q, (vyos Theogn. 
846, 1018 ; 5vfTXo(pajTepovi irovovs Aesch. Pr. 931. II. impatient 

of the yoke, jjn'iovot Ael. N. A. 16. 9: Adv., -<pajs (ptptiv Eur. Tro. 303. 

SvctXCtos, ov, indissoluble, hvaXvTOis x"^^"^"^/"^*''' Aesch. Pr. 19 ; d'/cos 
Tujv 6. TTuvaiv Eur. Andr. 121. Adv., SvaXvTas cxef Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

8x)cr|xd9fio, to be slow at recognising, Aesch. Cho. 225. 

8va-|xa6TiS, is, hard to learn, Aesch. Ag. 1255 ; 5. ISiiv hard to know 
at sight, Eur. Med. 1196; to 8. difficidty of knowing. Id. I.T. 478. II. , 


act. hardly learning, slow at learning, dull, stupid, Plat. Rep. 358 A, 
etc. : — Adv., Sva/xadws ex^"' lb. 503 D. 

Svo-p,a9ia, 7j, slowness at learning. Plat. Rep. 61 8 D, etc. 

8vo-p.avf|s, c's, ((uaros?) thick, sluggish, vSara Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 2. 

8va-p.dpavTos. ov, unfading, A. B. 35. 

8ucrp.acrir]Tos, ov, hard to chew, Galen. 

8vo"|xdTojp, Dor. for bvOjiriTaip. 

8uo-p,axeco, to fight in vain against, or, to fight an unholy fight with, 
Oeoiai Svcr/xaxovvTes Soph. Tr. 492 : so verb. Adj. Suo-jjiaxTiTeov, one 
must fight desperately with, dvayKr) 8" ovxi 8. Id. Ant. 1 106. II. 
to fight desperately, Plut. 2. 371 A. 

Svcrp,axos, ov, hard to fight with, unconquerable, Aesch. Pr. 921, Eur. 
Hec. 1055, Plat., etc. 2. generally, difficult, Aesch. Ag. 1561. 

8vo-p.cCXiKTOs, ov, hard to appease, Plut. Artox. 19, etc. 

8'ucrp,cvaivcd, to bear ill-will, riv'i against another, Eur. Med. 874: a 
poet, word, used however by Dem. 300. 26, etc. 

8ucr[ji«v«ia, fj, ill-will, enmity, fj tic aov 8. Soph. El. 619 ; kv 8. itvai 
lb. 1124 ; 6. apdoOai rtvt Eur. Heracl. 991 ; also in Prose, Antipho 125. 
28, Plat. Rep. 500 C. 

8vtrp€V6cov, a participial form, only found in masc. bearing ill-will, 
hostile, Od. 2. 72 ; SvafXiveovres lb. 73., 20. 314. 

8tJo-p.evt)S, e's, (ficVos) =foreg., hostile, dvhpis S. II. 5. 488 ; ZvaixivUs 
enemies, II. 16. 521 ; hvaixtvtajv oxXos Aesch. Theb. 234, cf. 366; also 
in Hdt. and Trag., esp. Eur. : — c. dat., tSi irarovvrt 5v(jfj.evr]s Aesch. Ag. 
1 193, cf Soph. Ph. 585 ; rarely c. gen., civSpa 8. x^<"'"S enemy of 
the land, Id. Ant. 187:— Adv. -vais. Plat. Theaet. 168 B; 8. c'xeii' 
Tivt or Trpos Tiva Isocr. 27 D, etc. II. rarely of things, 8. xoai 

Soph. El. 440; 8. epcus Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21, cf. Eur. Ale. 617. 

8vo-ptvi8T)s, ov, 6, = foreg., Ael. V. H. 3. 7. 

8uo-|xeviK6s, 7], ov, like an enemy, hostile, Polyb. 6. 7, 8, etc. Adv. 
-Kths, Id. 8. 10, I, etc. 

8vcrp.€Td(3XTiTOs, ov, hard to alter,'ti\^-p. 2fii{.i/^,'P\\it. 2.952B : so,8ucr- 
|ji6TaPoXos, 01/, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 1003 Kiihn. Adv. -Acus, lb. 1004. 

8vo-|j.eTdSoTos, ov, not imparting freely, Strabo 806. 

8ucrp,€Td06TOS, ov, hard to alter, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 40I, Plut. 2. 799 B. 

Svo-|X6TaKivr)TOS, ov, hard to shift, Eust. 1733. 32, Hesych. 

8vcrp.€TdKXao-Tos, ov, hard to break or move, Schol. Soph. O. T. 12. 

8vcr|j,6TdKX'r)TOS, ov, hard to change, Geop. 19. 2, 13. 

8vcrp.eTd-ireiCTTOS, ov, hard to convince, Cyrill. 

Svcrp,eTax6ipio-T0S, ov, hard to manage, irats Plat. Legg. 808 D; S'lKTva 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 6 : — hard to attack, arparos Hdt. 7. 236. 

8iio-p,cTpii]T0S, ov, hard to measure, Antipho ap. Poll. 4. 167. 

8ucrpT|, Tj, (Sua;) = Suffij, a setting, mostly in pi., opp. to dvaToXai; 
deXlov 5. Soph. O. C. 1245, cf. Aesch. Fr. 66; eiri dvop-rjinv kwv at the 
point of setting, Hdt. 3. 104; wtpi yX'tov dvo/ids Lys. 95. 22 : metaph., 
TO yfipas dvafial Piov Emped. ap, Arist. Poet. 21, 13. II. the 

quarter of sunset, the west, diro kairkp-qs Tc Kal rjX'iov Sva/xeav Hdt. 2. 
31 ; Trpos fjXiov hvofikav Id. 7. 115, cf. 2. 33 ; Trpos Zvapiah Aesch. Pers. 
237. — Dor. 8v9p,T|, Call. Dem. Cal. 10, Fr. 465 (in sing,). 

S-uaixi^vis, (, wrathful, Seus Poll. I. 39; x^^°^ Anth. P. 9. 69. 

Suo-pTjViTos, ov, visited by heavy wrath, Anth. P. 7. 141. 

8vo-|ATjTir)p, epos, ri, in Od. 23. 97, i^^rep kixT) 5vajJ.r]Tep my mother yet 
no mother. 

8vcrp.TiTiDp, Dor. -|xdTajp, opos, 6, 77, in Aesch. Supp. 68, 8. kotos an 
ill mother's wrath, cf. Lyc. 1 1 74, Nonn. D. 46. 194. 

8vap,T)xave(o, to be at loss how to do, c. inf , Aesch. Ag. 1360. 

8vo-pTixdvos, ov, hard to effect, Epimen. ap. Diog. L. I. 113, Opp. H, 
3, 404. II, act, at a loss, Themist, 137 B. 

8ucrp.iK6s, 17, ov, {bva/xri) = Svtik6s, westerti, Strabo 85, Heliod. 8. 15 ; 
Sup. -cuTOTos, Ptol. Geogr. 2. 3, 18. 

8tj(7[ji,iKTOs, ov, hard to mix ; witkotit affinity. Plat. Tim. 35 A, 
etc. II. unsocial : Adv., hvapLiKTws exetf Plut. 2. 640 D. 

Svo-pi(jiT)TOS [r], ov, hard to imitate, Diod. 1. 61, Luc. Alex. 20, C. 1. 3187. 

8vcrpicrT)TOS [("], ov, much hated, Lyc. 84I. 

8vcrnvT)p.6vevTos, ov,Aarrf to remeinher , kust. Rhet. 3. 16, 2, Diod. II. 
act. remembering ill, unmindful , Plat. Tim. 74 E. 
8vcrp66€v, Adv. {dvapiTi) from the west, Nicet. Ann. 95 D. 
8iJcrpoipos, ov, (fj-oipa) = Svcr/xopoi, Soph. O. C. 327. 
8v<jpopia, T), a hard fate, Anth. P. 9. 351. 

8ijorpopos, ov, = Svaixotpos, ill-fated, ill-starred, II. 22. 60, etc., often 
in Soph. ; Svaixopov ye Svofxopa (sc. crKijirrpa) O. C. 1109 ; cf. Siiff/xoipos: 
also in Prose, Antipho 122. 19. Adv. -pcos, with ill fortune, Aesch. Theb. 
837 (Cod. M. Svacpopajs). 

8u(7|jiop(|)ia, 7), badness of form, ugliness, Hdt. 6. 61, etc. 

8wpop<j)OS, ov, misshapen, ill-favoured, kaOrjS Eur. Hel. 1204. 

8iJcrp,otio-os, ov, =dij.ouaos, unmusical, avXos Anth. P. 9. 216, 

8ucrviKt]Tos [i], ov, hard to conquer, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marc. 2. 

8iJcrvnTTOS, ov, hard to wash out, 8. e« 8eAT0i; ypacprj Soph. Tr. 683. 

8u<rvi<t)OS, ov, (y'lip) snowed upon, Nonn. D. 2. 685. 2. in other 

places of Nonn. chilly, wintry, vhaip, oJS/xa. 

8vi(rvoeci>, to be ill-affected, Tivi Plut. Cic. 38. 

8v(7v6t)tos, ov, hard to be understood, Darius ap. Diog. L. 9. 13. 

SucrvoT^TOS, ov, unintelligible, absurd, Arist. Plant. I. I, II. 

8iJcrvoia, 77, disaffection, ill-will, malevolence. Soph. El. 654, Eur. Hec. 
973, Plat. Theaet. 151 D. 

Sutrvofiia, 17, lawlessness, a bad constitution, Solon 15. 31 : personified 
in Hes. Theog. 230 : cf evvojxla. 

8iJcrvo(ji.os, ov, lawless, imrighteous, Anth. P. 6. 316. 

Svo-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, ill-affected, disaffected, tivl Soph. Ant. 
213, Eur. I. T. 350, Thuc. 2. 60. Adv. Svavws, Poll. 2. 230. 


SvavocTTOi — Sva-TreplXijTTTOs. 


Buo'voo-Tos voaros, a return that is no return, Eur. Tro. 75. 

BvCTvouOerriTOS, ov, hard to be corrected, Byz. 

Svcrvv|i<j)tv)TOs, ov, disagreeable to marry, Anth. P. 7. 401. 

8vcrvv(j.<f)os, ov, ill-wedded or ill-betrothed, Eur. I. T. 2l6, Tro. 145. 

Sw^evos, ov, inhospitable. Poll. 9. 22. 

8vo-^T|pavTOS, ov, hard to dry, Theophr. CP. I. 4, 3. 

8vcr^vp.p\-r)TOS, ov, hard to unite, v. 1. Artemid. 4. 56. II. hard 

to understand, Dio C. 56. 29. 

6vcr|vn,po\os, ov, hard to deal with, driving a hard bargain. Plat. 
Rep. 486 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 3. II. =foreg. II, Poll. 5. 150. 

8ucr|ijv6TOS, ov, hard to understand, unintelligible, Sva^vverov ^vveros 
lieXo^ iyvoj Eur. Phoen. 1506, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 3. 

8uo-gijv0eTos, ov, hard to put together, dub. 1. Plut. 2. 975 F ; Reiske 

Svff^VV€T0S. 

8viaoYKOs, ov, over heavy, burdensome, ttKovtos Plut. Aemil. 12. 
8vcr68euTos, ov, hardly passable, App. Syr. 21. 

8u(ro8co>, to make bad way, get on slowly, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, Arr. Epict. 
3- 19. 3; 

8vao8ia, Tj, badness of roads, App. Syr. 21 : difficulty, Plut. 2. 448 A. 
8vcro8|j,ia, 8wo8|Ji.os, v. sub Svaoa/ji.-. 

8'U<ro8oiTaC-ira\os, ov, difficult and rugged, properly ot" a mountain 
road : metaph., Aesch. Eum. 387. 

813170805, Of, hard to pass, scarce passable. Thuc. I. 107. Poll. 3. 96. 

SvaroL^bi, to be distressed, Eur. Rhes. 724; and in Med. to fear, lb. 
805. II. in ovTot 5v(Tol(a) Bd/xvov us opvis <p60(v, Aesch. Ag. 1316, 

8. (p6P<u seems = (^o/3oC//a(, to be afraid of, tremble at. (The simple 
oi^a is only cited by Ap. Dysc. ap. A. B. 538 ; cf. oifiu^a: from o'inoi.) 

8vcroiKT)Tos, ov, bad to dwell in, Hipp. Aer. 291, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 21. 

8vo-oiKov6(jiT]Tos, ov, hard to digest, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 70 A. 

8130-01x05, ov,=5vao'ncr]TOS, Schol. Soph. Ph. 551. 

8vo-oi(jios, ov, ace. to Schol. and Hesych., = Sijo'oSoj, rvx?? 5- Aesch. 
Cho. 945 : — al. (from oiiJ-rj) harsh-sounding. 
SiJO-oivos, ov, yielding bad wine. Poll. 6. 21. 

Svo-oio-Tos, ov, {o'iaa, (pipw) hard to bear, insufferable, nrjixara, dKyrj, 
novot Aesch. Pr. 691, Cho. 745, Soph. Ph. 507 ; Ptov hmoiOTov ex^"' 
Tpofav Id. O. C. 1687 ; 5. drip Strabo 562. 

8vo-oi(oveto, (oiaivos) to augur HI of a. thing, A. B. 35. 

8vo'oici>via-|x65, o, an ill omen, Hesych.: Svo-oicuvicttos, ov, ill-omened, 
Lat. inauspicatus, Luc. Eun. 6 ; 8va-oi(uvicrTiK6s, 17, ov, Suid. 

Suo-OKvos, ov, very lazy : — Adv. -Kvas, M. Anton. 5. I. 

8uo-0|iai, V. sub dvoj. 

8ijcro(ji,ppos, ov, stormy, wintry, Soph. Ant. 358. 
8vio-0|xi\t)tos [i]. Of, = sq., Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 

8ucr6p,iAos, ov, hard to live with, Plut. Demetr. 42 : bringing evil in 
one's company, ''Epivvs Aesch. Ag. 746. 
Svo-oniiaTOS, ov, scarce-seeing, purblind, Aesch. Eum. 388. 
8\jo-6[AOLos, ov, unlihe, Stratt. Incert. 13, Hesych. 

8vo-6v€ipos, ov,full of ill dreams, vttvos Plut. 2. 15 B; — bringing ill 
dreams, ISpuifiara lb. 734 E. 

8u(roTrT05, ov, {oipoixai) hard to see or know, cited from Hipp. : — to S. 
gloom, darkness, Polyb. 18. 4, 2. 

8uo-6pdTos, ov, hard to see, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 6, 40 : rd SvaSpara dark corners. 
Id. Eq. Mag. 4, 18. II. ill to look on, horrible, App. Hisp. 97. 

8v<ropYT)0-ia, f/, =passionateness, Hipp. 49. 28 : also 8vKrop-yta, Id. Vet. 
Med. 12. 

8'uo'6pYT]TOS, ov, = Svaopyos, Babr. II. 12, Poll. I. 39. Adv. -reus, 
Dion. H. 6. 47. 

8\JO-opYos, ov, quick to anger, Soph. Aj. 1017, Ph. 377, Tr. Ill8. 
6vo-op€|Ca, T/, feebleness of appetite, Galen. 7. 128. 

8uo-6pio'TOS, ov, difficult to keep within limits, Arist. Meteor. 4. I, 3, 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 4. II. difficult to define, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 5. 

8vo-opKE(i>, {opKos) to swear falsely, A. B. 36. 
Svo-6p|xio-Tos, ov, (upyuifw) = sq., Poll. I. loi. 

S'ucropp,o5, ov, with had anchorage, vijcros . . 5. vava'i Aesch. Pers. 448: 
but rd Svaopixa rough ground, where one can scarce get footing, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 7. II. act., vvoal S. that detained the fleet iti harbour, or 

that kept \xfrom reaching harbour , foul winds, Aesch. Ag. 194; cf. 6.Kr\ II. 

Stio-opvis, iBos. 0, r], = 5vaoi6jviaTos, boding ill, Aesch. Theb. 838; 
olwvos Eur. Hipp. 760 : — with ill auspices, Plut. Marc. 4. 

8va-op4>vaios, a, ov, dusky, Tpvxrj Eur. Phoen. 325. 

8ycroo-|j.ia, 77, an ill smell, ill savour. Soph. Ph. 876, Fr. 483. 

8ijcroo-p,os, Ion. -o8|xos, ov. {o(TfA.rj) ill-smelling, stinking, ev SvooS/jio- 
TOTo) [tottoj] yivofitvov (vaideaTaTov iari Hdt. 3. I12 ; 5. 7? ou/zj? Arist. 
Frobl. 13. 10. II. bad for scent, in hunting, 01 o/ilSpot rfjv yrjv 

iroioiai dvaoa/xov Xen. Cyn. 5, 3. III. act. having a bad nose, 

Arist. de Insomn. 2, 6. 

8va-oij\(DTOS, ov, hard to scar over. Poll. 4. 196. 

8vo-oup£a>, to have a retention of urine, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

Bvo-ovpCa, Ion. -iit), -q, retention of urine, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Arist. Fr. 444. 

Bvo-oupiacris, eois, ^, =foreg,, Suid. 

Sua-ovipido), — Sucroupca;, Diosc. I. 39. 

Suo-ovpiKos, 1?, Of: — vddos 5. = 5vaovpla, Cic. Fam. 7. 26. 

Svo-ovpiaros, ov, (ovpi(ai) driven by a too favourable wind, fatally fa- 
vourable. Soph. O. T. 1315. 

8va6<}>0a\|iios, ov, offensive to the sight, Telest. 1 . 4. 

8vicnrd0ei.a, 77, deep affiiction, Plut. 2. 112 B. 11. firmness in 

resisting. Id. Demetr. 21., 2. 666 B : — insensibility, Alex. Aphr. I. 39. 

8vo-iTa9«a>, to suffer a hard fate, Mosch. 4. 84, Nic.Th. 381. II. 
to hear impatiently, Lat. aegre ferre, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 428 : to he impa- 
tient, eiTt Tivi, TTpds T( Plut. Aemil. 36, Pericl. 33 ; tv tlvi Id. 2. 77 E. 


395 

8vo-n-a0Tis, fs, {naOetv) feeling to excess, opp. to dnadTjs, Plut. 2. 102 
D. II. hardly feeling, impassive, much like dTraOr/s, lb. 454 C, 

Luc. Anach. 24. 

8iio-iraCiru\os, ov, rough and steep, Archil. 104, Nic. Th. I45 : — in 
Opp. H. 2. 369, merely rough, \dxvr). 

8vaird\aio-Tos, ov, hard to wrestle with, Epich. 98 Ahr. ; dpi, Aesch. 
Cho. 692; wpdy/j.aTa Supp. 468; yrjpas Eur. Supp. II08 ; Svva/xis Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 18 ; cf. SuOTreAaaTOj. 

8uCTird\dnos, of, hard to struggle with, like dndXaiJios, SoAoi 6euiv 
Aesch. Eum. 846. II. helpless, rr(p'i ti Tzetz. : — Adv., dvaira- 

kdjjiojs ukiaOai to perish helplessly, Aesch. Supp. 867. 

8iicnraX-fi5, cs, hard to wrestle with, Stvrj Aesch. Eum. 559 : difficult, 
c. inf., dtanptvHV . . SvanaXes [tan'] Find. O. 8. 33, cf. P. 4. 448. 2. 
dangerous, noxious, p'l^ai Ap. Rh. 4. 52. 

8vo-iTapdp\T)Tos, Of, incomparable, Plut. Anton. 27. 

8uo-irapa|3oTi6ir]TOS, ov, hard to assist, Polyb. 5. 22, 7. 

8vaTrapa.pov\os, ov, hard to persuade, Aesch. Supp. 109. 

8uo-7rapdYY^XTos, of , hardly admitting advice, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 395. 

8va-TTapdYpa.<J>°s, of, hard to limit, Polyb. 16. 12, 10, etc. 

8vcnTapdY'oYos, ov, hard to mislead. Poll. 8. 10. 

8vicrTrapd8«KTOs, of, hard to admit or believe, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
42. II. act. hardly admitting, irloTecos Clem. Al. 444 : — Adv., 

SvaTTapaSeKTOis 'ix^iv to be sceptical, Polyb. 12. 4, 7. 

8vcnrapd96X.KTOs, of, hard to assuage, Aesch. Supp. 386. 

8ucnrapaiTT)TOS, of, hard to tnove by prayer, inexorable, (pptves Aesch. 
Pr. 54 ; 6^777 Polyb. 31. 7, 13 ; of a person, Plut. Cat. Mi. I. 

8va-n-apdK,\ir)TOs, ov, inexorable, Schol. Soph. O. T. 336. 

8vcrTrQpdK:o\oii0ir]Tos, Of, hard to follow, i. e. hard to understand, 
Menaud. ■T7to;3. io, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. II. act. hardly un- 

derstanding, dull, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

5vo-TTapaK6p,i.crTos, uv, hard to carry along, Plut. Demetr. 19 ; ttXovs 
S. a difficult voyage, Polyb. 3. 61, 2. 

8iia-n-apa|ATj0T)Tos, ov, hard to appease. Plat. Tim. 69 D, Plut. Mar. 45. 

8vo-irapdT7eio-TOS, ov, hard to dissuade, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 3. 

8iio-TrapaiTX6vo-TOs, ov, hard to sail along, Strabo 777. 

SverirapdirXovs, ow , = foreg., Diod. 3.44. 

8vcnTapaTroiT)Tcs, of, hard to copy or forge, Ammon. 74. 

8via-iTapaTiript)T0s, of, hard to observe, Antig. Car. 140, Porph. Abst. 3. 4. 

8vcr'n-apdTpe'7rT0s, of, hard to seduce or bribe. Poll. 8. lo. 

8vcnrdp€vvos, ov, ill-mated, Kenrpov Soph. Tr. 791. 

SucnTaptjYopTjTos, Of, = sq., Plut. 2. 74 E. 

8ucnrapT|Yopos, ov, hard to appease, Aesch. Eum. 384. 

Siicnrdp0evos, ov, unhappy maiden, Anth. P. 2. 197. 

Atio-irapis, iSos, o, unhappy Paris, Paris of ill omen, II. 3. 39., 13. 769 ; 
cf. Aivuirapis, Avaektvrj. 

SucnrdpiTOS, of, hard to pass, Xen. An. 4. I, 25. 

8vo-Trdpo8os, of, hard to enter, ApoUod. ap. Ath. 682 D. 

8DcnTapo|vvo|xai, Pass, to he subject to paroxysms or accesses, Alex. 
Trail. 686 ed. Basil. 

8uo-iTdTr)T0s [a], of, hard to the feet, 656s Luc. Trag. 226. 

8WTravo-Tos, ov, hard io stop or appease, Galen. Adv. -reus. 

8vicnTei06La, ij, ill discipline, disobedie?i.ce , App. Civ. I. 48. 

8uo-ir6i0Tis, is, hard to persuade, not easily talked over, Plat. Phaedr. 
271 D. 2. self-willed, disobedient, intractable. Id. Legg. 880 A, al. ; 

Kvv^s Xen. Mem. 4. 1,3. Adv., SvairecOuis e'xf " Tpos ti Plut. Galb. 25 ; 
S. <f«'p€if Id. Lysand. 15. 

8\)cnT€i,pia, T/, difficulty of learning by experiment, Hipp. 47. 11. 

8iJcnr6io-TOs, ov, hard to persuade, self-willed, opiniative, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
9, 2 : — Adv., dvOTreloTws e'x^"' to be incredulous, Isocr. 44 C. II. 
disobedient, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 23. 

8vo-iT€\acrTos, Of, dangerous to come near, S. afxaOia KaKov (Nauck 
hvandXaiarov) Soph. Fr. 663. 

8iJcnr€(ji.-rrT0s, Of, hard to send away, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 90. 

5vo-n-f|jict)6\os, Of : in II. 16. 748, Kebriones is likened to a diver, who 
will jump into the sea, d koi Svaire /xcpeXos fir] even if it be rough and 
stormy ; so in Hes. Th. 440, as a general epith. of the sea, ot yXaviCTjv 
SvoTrlfKpfXov kpya^ovToi ; also, vavriXirj S. 0 stormy, dangerous passage, 
Id. Op. 616; aiip-q Nonn. D. 2. 550: — metaph. like hvoKoXos, rude, im- 
courteous, Hes. Op. 721. (The sense of the word is clear; prob. there- 
fore the Root is the same with that of -iref^tpi^.) 

8vcnT€v06pO5, Of, of an ill step-mother , Ota^id Nonn. D. 3. 309. 

8vo-irev0cco, to be sore affiicted, Plut. 2. 106 A. 

8vcnTev0irjS, tj, bringing sore affiiction, direful, tcdfiaros Pind. P. 12. 
l8 ; SoXos lb. II. 28 ; daXd/xoio .. SvanevSta ic6afj.ov Epigr. Gr. 431 ; 
'Aidas lb. 250. 

8va-Tr€iravTos, of, hard to soften, Schol. Soph. Aj. 203. 

8vio"ireirT6(i), to digest with difficulty, cited from Diosc. 

Svo-ircTTTOS, Of, hard to digest, Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 6, al., Nicom. Ei\ei9. 
I. 31 : refusing to be assimilated. Plat. Tim. 82 A. 2. unripe, Nic. 

Al. 297. 

Suo-n-epaii0TO5, ov, = sq., Bvz. 

8va-iT6paTos, Of, hard to get through, X'^?°- Strabo 697 ; alwv Eur. 
Med. 645. 

8vcn7epi.dYii>Yos, of, hard to wheel about, Arr. Tact. 16. 8. 
8vo-iT€piY€viriTos, ov, hard to overcome, Philo I. 621. 
8v(T'n-€piKd0apTos, of, hard to peel clean off, <pXoi6s Theophr. H. P. 5. 
I, 1 (al. -KaOaipiT6s). 

8wTrepi\t)-irT05, ov, hard to encompass, yacTTrjp Posidon. ap. Ath. 
549 E ; TToAis Tois evavTLOis dvan. Arist. Pol. 7. II, 3. II. hard 

to comprehend, Diod. I. 3. 


396 

Svo-rrepuvorjTos, ov, hard to conceive, Philo I. 570. 

8uo-irepiTp6iTTOs, ov, hard to overturn, Galen. 

8tio-!T€ptvJjuKTOS, Of, kord to ckUl, Diosc. I. 30. 

8ucnr6T6(o, to fall out ill, Suid. 2. to bear impatiently, Cyrill. 

8vcnT€TT]u.a, TO, a misfortune, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 20). 

8vcnreTT|S, is, falling out ill, most difficult, naOeiv S. Soph. Aj. 1046. 
Adv. SvaireTUi;, Ion. -tois, Hdt. 3. 107, Hipp. Progn. 41, Aesch. Pr. 752. 

8vcriTe\|/i'a, 77, indigestion. Macho ap. Ath. 341 B, Galen. 

8ua-n-r|p.avTOs, ov, full of grievous evil, disastrous, Aesch. Eum. 481 (as 
Aurat. for dvavfj/xaT ; cf. SvaKv/j,avTos). 

8uTirtvTis, e's, squalid, arokai Soph. O. C. 1597, cf. Ar. Ach. 426. 

8D0-iTLcrT€a), to mistrust, distrust, tivi Plut. 2. 593 A. 

Svia-mcTTia, tJ, incredulity, mistrust, Clem. Al. 444. 

80o-incrTOS, ov, hard of belief, distrustful : — Adv., hvamarais txtiv npos 
Ti to be incredulous about a thing. Plat. Eryx. 405 B. II. pass. 

hard to be believed, Palaeph. 31. 2. 

8u(jTT\dvos, ov, wandering in misery, Aesch. Pr. 608, 900. 

8ua-n-\T)puTOS, ov, hard to fill or fulfil. Poll. 9. 21. 

8ua-Tr\oia, Ion. -irXoiT], i), difficulty of sailing, Anth. P. 7. 630. 

Sijo-rrXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, dangerous for ships, Anth. P. 7. 275. 

8ijcnrX*TOS, ov, hard to wash clean, Hipp. 644. 40. 

8iJcnTXuiTos, ov,=dvaiT\oos, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

hvcTTTVokoi, Ion. -TTvoUco, to breathe with difficulty, Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. I. II. II. to smell ill, Paul. Sil. Bain. 30. 

8uo-irvoia, ?), difficulty of breathing, shortness of breath, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, Xen. Cyn. 9, 20. II. contrary winds, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. I. 

SvcrirvoiKos, -q, ov, short of breath, Hippiatr. 

Suo-iTvoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, scant of breath, short-breathed, Hipp. 
Progn. 42, Soph. Ant. 224. II. unfit to breathe, drjp Theophr. 

Ign. 24. III. 5. wvoal contrary winds. Soph. Ant. 588. 

8ucnToX6p.T)TOS, ov, hard to war with, Aesch. Supp. 649, Isocr. 69 A; d 
Se Tis .. 5vairo\eixr]Tov o'lirai rbv ^t\tiTwov elvac Dem. 41. 9. 

8uo-n-6\ep,os, ov, unlucky in war, Aesch. Pers. 1013. 

8ucriToXi6pKr)TOs, ov, hard to take by siege, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5, Polyb. 

8uc7TroXiT6UTOs [i], OV, Unfit for ptihlic business, Plut. Dio 32. 

8uo-n-ovT|s, t's, toilsome, Svanoveos Ka^aroio Od. 5. 493. Adv. -fois. 
Max. IT. K. 194. 

Svcnr6vr)Tos, ov, bringing toil and trouble, Sal/xojv Aesch. Pers. 515 ; 
SvawivTjTov 'i^eT dfitp' kfiol rpo<p-qv laborious. Soph. O. C. 1614. 
8ua-7rovCa, rj, toil and trouble, Manetho 4. 260. 
Svcnrovos, ov, toilsome. Soph. Ant. 1276. 

8uo-iT6p6VTos, ov, hard to pass, ir-rjXos rais d/io^ois 5. Xen. An. I. 5, 7. 

8vcr77op€M, to have a toilsome march, Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 2. 

Stio-TTOpia, fj, difficulty of passing, tov iroraixov Xen. An. 4. 3, 7. 

8vcnr6pi(JTOS, ov, gotten with much labour, Dion. H. I. 37, Plut. 2. 
156 F: Tbb. difficulty of getting, Plut. Sol. 23. 

SwTTopos, ov, hard to pass, scarce passable. Plat. Crat. 420 E, Xen. An. 
6.5,12. Z. difficult, VoW. Cj.lo^. 

BtitnroTfjieco, to be unlucky, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 41. 

8ijo-n-OT|xia, fi, ill luck, ill success, Dion. H. 2. 28, Themist. 1 70 A. 

8u<JiTOTp.os, ov, unlucky, ill-starred, unhappy, wretched; of persons and 
things, 5. eeos, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 119 ; 5. /3ovs, of lo. Id. Supp. 
306; 5. ihxa-i i. e. curses. Id. Theb. 819; also in Soph., and freq. in Eur., 
cf. Ar. Ach. 419 ; Comp. SvawoTficoTfpos Eur. Phoen. 1358. Adv. -fioos, 
Aesch. Pers. 272 ; Sup. -irara, Plut. Fab. 18. 

8vcnroTos, ov, unpalatable, TrcUyUa Aesch. Eum. 266. 

8uo-Trpa7cco, to be unlucky, Aesch. Ag. 790, Plut. Ant. 63. 

8vcnTpaYT)p.a, t6, a failure, mischance, Nicet. Eugen. 

8uo-TrpuYia, 77, v. sub Svanpa^ia. 

8v(7irpaY|J.aTevTOS. ov, hard to manage, Plut. 2. 348 E. 
8ij(nrpaKTos, ov, hard to do. Poll. 3. 131., 5. 105. 

8uo-n:pa^ia, )?, ill success, ill luck, Aesch. Pr. 966, Soph. O. C. 1399 ; 
also in pi., Aesch. Eum. 769, Soph. Aj. 759 :— this form also occurs in 
Andoc.20. 22, Isocr. 137 A, but Svarrpayia in Antipho i 20. 12, Polyb.. etc. 

8ijcnrpaTos, ov, hard to sell : name of a play by Antiphanes. 

Svo-irptireia, 77, indecency, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4. 

8»JcrTrpeT7T]s, h, base, undignified, Eur. Hel. 300. 

Sijcnrpio-Tos, ov, hard to saw through, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

Svo-TTpoTTTcoTOS, Of, not easily running out, Galen. 

5ticnrp6cr(3aTOS, ov, hard to approach, Thuc. 4. 129. 

5-ucnTp6crj3XT)TOS, ov, hard to approach, Cyrill. 

5uo-n-p6o-86KTOS,oi', hardly admitted, disagreeable, Plut. 2.39D. II. 
act. hardly admitting, M. Anton. I. 5. 

8ucnTpocrT|70pos, ov, hard to speak with, repulsive. Poll. I, 42. Adv. 
-tus. Id. 5. 139. 

8ucnrp6criTOS, ov, hard to get at, difficult of access, Dion. H. 4. 54 ; of 
a man, Eur, I. A. 345 ; cf. Sva-rTpucroSos. 

8vcriTp6a|jLaxos, ov, hard to attack, Plut. Timol. 21. 

8vo-n-p6o-p.iKTOS, ov, hard to get into, Xij^-qv Poll. I. loi. 

Sua-TTpocroSos, ov, hard to get at, difficult of access, xa'P'of Thuc. 5. 
65 ; 5. Tois kvavTiois it6M7 Arist. Pol. 7. 11, 3 : hard to assault, rdfu, 
TToKis Polyb. I. 26, 10, etc. 2. of men, unsocial, Thuc. I. 130, Xen. 

Ages. 9, 2, Luc. Scyth. 6. 

8uo"iTp6croio-Tos, ov, hard to approach. Soph. O. C. 1277. 

Suo-rrpocroTi-TOs, ov, hard to look on, horrid to behold, mpa 8. Soph. 
O. C. 286 ; ovdpara Id. El. 460. 

8ucn7pocr6pfJi,icrTos, ov, hard to land on, having few ports, Polyb. I. 37, 
4; S. tt7r(5/3aff(S a difficult landing, Diod. I. 31. 

SucnrpocnrfXao-TOS, ov, hard to get at, Plut. Pomp. 28. 

Svo-rrpoffiropicrTos, ov, bad for foraging in, xwpa Aen. Tact. 8. ^ 


VCTTOflO?. 

8vo-n-p6(rpT]Tos, ov, hard to speak with. Poll. 5. 1 38, 
8ucr7rp6o-coTros, ov, of ill aspect, Plut. Mar. 15. 
8vcrTnjT)TOS, ov, hard to bring to suppuration, Galen. 
8vo-pa-yTis, «, hard to break, Luc. Anach. 24. 

Svio-pevcTTOS, ov, hardly floiving, of thick water, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75. 

80(rpT|KTos, ov, hard to break or break through, Dio C. 62. 8. 

8-JO-p7]TOS, ov, that should not be spoken, Dem. Phal. 326. 

Bvcrpiyos, ov, impatient of cold, ^wa Hdt. 5. 10, Arist. H. A. 8. 25, al. 
Adv., SvtjpiyoTepas Sidyeiv Id. Probl. I. 29. 

8ucrpoeco, to flow ill, i. e. to be unlucky, Arr. Epict. I. 28, 30, etc. 

8vcrpoT|Tii«6s, 77, ov, leading to ill luck, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 58. 

SOcrpoia, 77, ill luck, misfortune, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 18. 

8vcrpoos, ov, contr. -pouj, -povv, flowing with difficulty, Orib. 2. 247 
Daremb. 

8iJcrpvT0S, Of, =S!5o'poos, Theophil. ap. Dietz. Schol. Hipp. 2. 456. 

8ucrcr€(3eia, rj, impiety, ungodliness, freq. in Trag. ; Trpos Svacietitlas ^v 
it verged on impiety, Aesch. Cho. 704; iravTos ipyov 5. Soph. Ant. 301: a 
charge of impiety, tt)v 5. ivcrepova' kicTTjaaf^rjv Soph. Ant. 9 24. — In Lyrics 
also 8vcrcr€Pia, Aesch. Eum. 534 ; -i'77 Nonn. D. 20. 404. 

Suo-crcptco, to be SvaaeB-qs, to think or act ungodly. Soph. Tr. 1 245 ; ol 
Si/offejSoCf res Aesch. Eum. 910, Eur. Med. 755. 

8vor<T6(3T]|ji.a, TO, an impious act, Dion. H. 7. 44. 

8iicrcrepT|S, e'r, ungodly, impious, profane, of persons and their acts, 
Trag. ; to. rwv KaKidToiv tvaadHaTaTa Soph. O. C. 1 190; 6. ixi\a$pa 
Eur. I. T. 694. Adv. -jScDs, Eur. Fr. 822. This family of words is nearly 
confined to Trag. (SucffejS^s occurs in Menand. Incert. 12, Diphil. Inc. 
24), (vaeP-qs, etc. are freq. also in Prose. 

8v(jcrep(a, 77, poiit. for Svaaeffaa, q. v. 

Bvcro-rjTrTOS, of, not easily rotting, cf. Plut. 2. 725 C. 

8iJcrcroos, ov, hard to save, ruined, Lat. perditus, Theocr. 3. 24 ; to S. 
the rogues. Id. 4. 45. 

BvacTT- : in compos, with a word beginning with ar, aO, aw, a<p, crx, 
the oldest Mss. omit the final cr of Sucr-, to avoid the concourse of con- 
sonants ; nor can this cause any ambiguity (for 8i!-crTo^os should be pro- 
nounced differently from Sva-TOjxos, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 91) ; 
and the analogy of Sis, rph, etc., in composition is for the single <r, 
though the rule cannot be extended to ds and upds. 

8vicr(nj|a.paT0S, ov, ill-agreeing, irpos ti Plut. 2. 661 C. 

8u<7criip(3X't]TQS, BvcrcrvixPoXos, v. Sva^vfxPX-. 

8vcrcrvp(j)VT0S, ov, hardly growing together, Galen. 

8v<T<rvvaKTos, ov, hard to bring together, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

8vo-o-vvei8T]TOS, Of, with an ill conscience, Eccl. 

6v<7cnjvoT7Tos, Of, hard to get a view of, Polyb. 3. 84, 2, etc. 

8vo-TaKTOS, Of, ill-arranged, irregular. Plat. Legg. 781 A. 

8vcrTdXds, aiva, av, most miserable. Soph. Aj. 410, etc., and often in 
Eur. in fern., the masc. only in Eur. Hipp. I407, Supp. 1034. 

SvcTTajiUDTOS, Of, hard to manage, Arist. Audib. 12. 

8vcrTdpu.xos, Of, very stormy, Hesych. 

8vicrTaT€a), to be unstable, Plut. 2. 993 E, 1 1 24 B. 

8iicrT€KwapT0S, Of, hard to make out from the given signs, hard to trace, 
("Xf OS Soph. O. T. 109 ; 5. Te'xfT?, of the art of interpreting auspices, Aesch. 
Pr. 497; TTOLKiXov Ti Kat S.Eur. Hel. 712; so inDion. H. 4. 29, and later. 

8va-T€Kvia, y, want of children, Manetho 2. 179. 

8ucrTeKvos, ov, imfortunate in her children, of Jocasta, Soph. O.T. I 248. 
Suo'TepTT'qs, 6S, ill-pleasing, Aesch. Cho. 277- 

8u(rrT)KTOs, Of, (TTjaoi) hard to melt, Hipp. 383. 16, Plut. 2. 701 B. 
SvCTTTivia, T), misery, Hesych. 

8ij(7TT)vos, Dor. SiJCTTdvos, Of, wretched, unhappy, unfortunate, disas- 
trous, poet. Adj. : 1. mostly of persons, as always in Horn, and 
mostly in Trag. ; Suo'T77f oif Se t€ iralSts kf^w /xt'f ei dvTioajcfiv unhappy are 
they whose sons ..,11.6.127. 2. of sufferings and the like, ^oxdos 
8. Pind. P. 4. 478; eipos Aesch. Ag. 1655; alKiat Soph. El. 51 1 ; offiSos 
Id. Aj. 1191; \uyot Eur. H. F. 1346; oveipos Ar. Ran. 1333. Sup., 
SuaTOfOTaTos- Soph. El. 121; and Adv., yrfpofficai SuOTafOTaTcos Eur. 
Supp. 967, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 544 ; but no Comp. occurs. II. 
after Horn,, in moral sense, wretched, like Lat. miser (a wretch), e.g. 
Soph. El. 121, Ph. 1016. — Rare in Prose, though Dem. 421. 20 has 8. 
Xoyapia, in latter sense. (A form o.<jtt]vos is cited in Suid., and in E. M. 
159. II, with the expl. 0 Suo'tux^? nal irtvrjs, irapd, to ixt) ardcriv ex" >' 
so that the Root was taken to be CT^fai : but no satisfactory account of 
the Etym. has yet been given. Hesych. also has doTT^fet' ddwaTei.) 

8uo-TT|p-qTos, Of, hard to keep, Pseudo-Phocyl. 205, Plut. Cleom. 36. 

8v-crTiP6UTOs [r]. Of, hard to trace, Plut. 2. 917 E, 918 A. 

8v(7Tt6dcreviTOS, ov, hard to tame, Strabo 705, Plut. 2. 529 B. 

6vo-t\t||jiu)v, Of, suffering hard things, h. Horn. Ap. 532. 

S-ucttXtjtos, Of, hard to bear, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 745 C, Aesch. Ag. 
1571 ; 5vaT\r}Ta ToXvmvHV Epigr. Gr. 562. 

SucrTOKEia. 'fj, one who has borne a child to misery, dub. in Hesych. 

SucrTOK€us, taj%, 6, an unhappy parent, ZvOTOJckis d\eTpides Call. Del. 
242 ; 5. tokUs Anth. P. append. 225. 

8ucrTOK€co, to have a hard time, siffer hard labour, of females, Hipp. 
Aph. 1254, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4: — metaph., dvOTOicet 
TToAis Ar. Ran. 1423. 

8v(TT0Kia, a painful delivery, hard birth, Arist. H. A. 7. lo, I, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, I, Call. Del. 242. 

8iJO-TOKos, Of, bringing forth with pain : — Adv., hvOTUKas exe'i' Eust. 
Opusc. 326. 53. II. born for mischief, Eur. Fr. 855. 

8vcrTop.6w, like Svacprj/jieoj, to speak evil of, Tivd ti Soph. O. C. 986. 

8ij-(rTop.os, Of, (aTOfxa) hard-mouthed, of a horse, Anth. Plan. 361. 

8vcr-Top.os, Of, {Tifivw) hard to cut, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 


CVCTOPO^ - 

Stj-oTovos, ov. lamentable, grievous, Aesch. Theb. 984, 999. 

StKTToiracrTOS, ov, hard to ^iiess, oari^troT elcrv, SvaTuTraaTos etSevai 
Eur. Tro. 885 ; ^oiPov Svaroiraar alviyixara Id. Suppl. I38. 

Sv-OToxcicTOS, ov, hard to hit upon, icaipu; Plut. Ant. 28. 

SvcTTpaiTcJos, ov,/ed on horrid food, Eur. H. F. 385. 

8vo-TpaTre\ia, rj, difficulty of tnanaging or dealing with, Tjjs "TSpas 
Diod. 4. II, cf. 5. 15 ; of bad soil, Id. 17. 82. 

Svo'TpaircXos, ov, difficult to deal with, (pX^tp Hipp. 279. 15 ; irpayfj.a 
Henioch. Tpox- l. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 419 A. 2. of persons, intractable, 

•stubborn. Soph. Aj. 914, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 7, 6 : cf. evrpaveXoi : — Adv. 
-Xojr, awkwardly, clumsily, Xen. Oec. 8, 16. Cf. SvarpoTros. 

Su-o-TpaTOTTcSetiTOs, ov, ill-sinted for encamping, Aen. Tact. 8. 

SucTTpnTTOS, ov, hard to bruise or grind, Artemid. I. 70. 

BwTpoTTia, ^, stubbornness. Poll. 5. 1 19. 

SvcTTpomKos, Tj, i)V, of stubborn mind, Schol. Ar. Ran. 826. 

BvcTTpoiTOS, ov, hard to turn, intractable, S. ■yvvaiicwv dp/xovia Eur. 
Hipp. 161 ; SvaKo\os teal S. Dem. 73. 4. Adv. -ircus, Philostr. 512. 

SvcTTpos /JTiv, 6, Macedonian name for March, Anth. P. II. 243. 

8trcrTpo(j)OS, ov, hard to rear, Thcophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

SvicTTptnnijTos [0], ov, hard to bore through, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

8v(TtOx«'^ : lo'i- inipf. eSv<7Tvx(ov Hdt. 8. 105: aor. (5varvxo<^o. Plat. 
Menex. 243 A: pf. 5€5vaTvxr]Ka Id. Lach. 183 C, Lyc. ap. Stob. 119. 
13: — Pass., V. infr. : {Svc^tvxv^)- To be unlucky, unhappy, unfortunate, 
Hdt. I.e., and Att.; iTreu^o/iai t£ jxiv evTvxuv . . , roiai Se 5. Aesch. Theb. 
482, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 159; Tii'i in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 424; TTfpi tivos 
Id. Andr. 713 ; (v tivi Ar. Ran. 1449 ; fi's rt Plat. Lach. 183 C ; Kara. 
yTjv Kal Kara. 6a\aaaav Id. Ale. 2. 148 D ; Trepi ti Plut. Camill. 1 1 ; or 
c. ace, iravra hvarvx^iv Eur. Hee. 429 ; hvarvxiiv a.nop<ftov yvi'aiKa to 
be curst with .., Anth. P. II. 287 ; — Pass, in same sense, edv rts Svarv- 
XV^V Plat. Legg. 877 E ; rd ZvarvxqO^'^'''''- ill-successes. Lys. 197. 13. 

8v(rTV)cr]|jia [u], to, a piece of ill Inch, a failure, misfortiine, Andoc. 
21. 2, Lys. 168. 22, Plat. Crat. 395 D, etc. 

8vo-TtixT|s, €S, unlucVy, unfortunate, of persons and things. Trag., Plat. 
Legg. 832 A, etc. ; hvarvxh Ttpdaativ Aesch. Theb. 339 ; 5. iSi'os Soph. 
El. 602 ; 8. fi'y ti Eur. Phoen. 1643 ; rd t ivSov rd re Bvpa^^ 5. Id. 
Or. 604; rd SvcTTVXV = SvaTVx'iat, Aesch. Cho. 913: — Adv. -x^us. Id. 
Ag. i56o, etc. 2. of the Erinyes, S. icopai ill-starred, harbingers 

of ill. Id. Eum. 791. 

8ucrTVXi<'-, Tj, ill luck, ill fortune, Eur. Bacch. 387, al., Thuc. 6. 55, etc. 

SvuvSpos, ov, scant of water, Joseph. A. J. 2. 11, 2. 

8v(ruir€ppaTOS, ov, hard to pass over, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 82. 

8t/crvTrv€aj, to sleep ill. Plat. Legg. 790 D. 

8iJcrvTrvos, ov, sleeping ill, Oribas. 287 Matthaei. 

8vo-UTro(3iPacrTOS, ov, hard to carry off by purging, Ath. 74 C. 

8uo-vnroio-TOs, ov, hard to endure, Anth. P. 5. 163. 

8-uo-uiro[jLc'vTr]Tos, ov,=sq., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 154. 

8t)cnj'iro(ji,6vT)TOS, ov, hard to abide, Philo 2. 287, etc. 

8ii(ruTTov6T]TOS, ov. Very suspicious, Philo 2. 268. 

SvcrvirocTTuTOS, ov, hard to withstand, Diod. 17. II, Plut. Cor. 8. 

8vo-4)aTis or -^jav-qs, «, scarce visible, Plut. Lucull. 9., 2. 431 F. 

8ij-o-(j)a\TOS, ov, very tottering, Hesych. 

8vcr4)avTac7TOs, ov, hard to imagine, Plut. 2. 432 C. 

8ijiT<j)uTos, ov, hard to speak, nntitterable, Lat. nefandus, Aesch. Ag. 
1152. II. hard to explain, Lyc. 10. 

8va-<|>eYY'nSi shining ill, gloomy. Poll. 5. 109. 

8vor<t}et)KTOS, ov, hard to be avoided, Philo 2. 268. 

8vo-<i)ir)ixca), to use ill words, esp. words of ill omen, Aesch. Ag. 1078, 
Soph. El. 905, cf. Eur. Hec. 182 : opp. to ev<pr]iJ.eoj. II. trans, to 

speak ill of. Soph. El. 1 183, Eur. Heracl. 600. 

8v(j<|)T]p,iip,a, TO, a word of ill omen, Plut. 2. 1065 E. 

8tj(T([)T)|Ji.(a, y, ill language, esp. words of ill omeii, Kartix^ ■ ■ '"olv arpa.- 
r6iTiSov SvacpTjiilais Soph. Ph. 10. II. blasphemy, slander, Dion. H. 6. 
48, Plut. 2. 587 F, etc. III. ill fame, obloquy. Soph. Fr. 185, in pi. 

8ucr<t)T|n,icrTOS, ov,-=iC[., Suid. 

8'U(T(|)t)|xos, Dor. -<))diJios, ov, of ill omen, boding, Hes. Op. 733 ; opp. 
to eijtprjfios, Eur. Andr. 1 144, etc. II. slanderous, shameful, enrj 

Theogn. 307 Bgk., cf. Menand. Incert. 169. III. of ill fame, 

evil, k\€OS, Find. N. 8. 62. 

8iJcr<})0apTos, ov, hard to destroy, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 19 : not easily 
spoilt, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C. 

8vcr4>9o7YOS, ov, hard sounding, Dem. Phal. 246. 

8v(r<i)i\T)s, k, hateful, Aesch. Ag. 1232, Cho. 624, Soph. O. C. 1258, etc. 

8t/o-<|)Op€iij, impf. khvcKpopovv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 8 : — to bear with pain and 
difficulty, to bear ill, Lat. aegre ferre, tt)v fieralSoXriv Isocr. Ep. lO. 
3. 2. mostly intr. to be impatient, angry, vexed, Hdt. 5. 19, Soph. 

El- 255, etc.; at a thing, rivi Aesch. Supp. 513, Eur. Andr. 1234; ini 
Tivi Aesch. Theb. 780 ; Trepi' tc Hipp. 1066 D ; Sid ti Diod. 4. 61 : — also 
in Med. (in some Edd.), Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5. Cf. Svcrx^palvai. 

8u(T<t)6pT)TOs, ov, hard to bear, Eur. Cycl. 344 ; Seal. SiafopTjTov. 

8v(T<t>opia, 7), pain hard to be borne, excessive pain, Hipp. Acut. 393 : 
anguish, agitation. Id. Epid. I. 984. 

8'ucr4'opiK6s, rj, ov, indicative of vexation, Eust. 1581. 22. 

8ij(T<()6p|j,iY|, 1770s, o, t}, unlike the lyre, mournful, Eur. I. T. 225. 

8uo-<|}opos, ov, hard to bear, heavy, Owpanes Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 
13. 2. mostly of sufferings, hard to bear, grievous, dd/xlios, /x4pi/j.va 
Find. N. 1.85, Fr. 124; drTj, /Si'oi, etc., Trag. ; Sva<popoi yvwfiai false, 
blinding fancies, Soph. Aj. 51 (cf. irapdfopos) : rd dvatpopa our troubles, 
sorrows. Soph. O. T. 87, cf. El. I44: — Svafopuv [I(7t<] Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
17 ■ — Adv., Sva<p6pajs <pipfiv Hipp. Aph. 1244 ; 8. 07611/, 'ix^iv Soph. O. 
T. 770, 783. 3. of food, oppressive, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 17, cf. Hipp.^ 


397 


1. c. II. (from Pass.) moving with difficulty, slow of motion, 

aw^ara Plat. Tim. 74 E ; 'i-niro^ Xen. Eq. 1, 12. 
8t)crct)0pT0s, ov, hard to be carried, C. I. 3127. 

8vo-<J)paSei,a, fj, difficulty of pronunciation, Eust. 852. 28: — in Opusc. 
23. 95 he has also Adv. -Sois. 

8vo-4>paaTOS, ov, hard to tell or explain, mysterious. Plat. Tim . 50 C : 
generally, difficult, KcAeySa Opp. H. 2. 60. II. act. speaking with 

difficulty : — -Adv. -tcus, Lyc. I466. 

6v<T<|)p6vTi], ^, =sq., in pi. anxieties, troubles, 5vG(ppovewv iTXiK'qOirai 
Hes. Th. 102 ; in Find. O. 2. 95, TropaXvei Svcrcppovdv (Mss. Sv<i<pop(jjv, 
5va<popdv) is restored by Dind. ; cf. drppCvrj for dtppoovvrj, A. B. 472 ; 
evilipuvrj for ixicppoavvq, Hesych. 

8v(7<})poo-tivt), 77, anxiety, care, Hes. Th. 528, Simon, ap. Ath. 447 A, — 
both times in Ep. gen. pi. 5va<ppoavvdajv. 

hva^pmv, ov, gen. ovos, sad at heart, sorrowful, melancholy, rd 5. 
arvyos (v. arvyos) Aesch. Ag. 547 ; dri] Soph. O. C. 202 ; Xinrat Eur. 
Andr. I043. II. ill-disposed, malignant, SpuKOVT^s Aesch. Supp. 

511, cf. Ag. 608, 834; Xuyoi Eur. Andr. 287. lll.=a(ppaiv, 
senseless, insensate, Aesch. Theb. 874 ; tf pfvSjv Svacppivaiv anapTQuara 
Soph. Ant. 1261 : — Adv. -ov as, foolishly, rashly, Aesch. Pers. 552. 

8v(r<|5VTis, c'j, growing slowly, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 3. 

Sv<rcj>tjta, f), slow growth, opp. to TaxvPXaoTia, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 2. 

8vo-<j)viXaKTfto, = Stiffcupf (i/^ai, Eust. 797. 28. 

8w(j)tiXaKTOS, ov, hard to guard, hva<pvXaKT0V ovSlv a)s yvvTj Alex. 
Incert. 40 ; of a city, Polyb. 2. 55, 2, etc. II. hard to keep off oi 

prevent, Eur. Phoen. 924, ef. Andr. 738. 

Sva-<j>covia, ij, roughness of sound, Dem. Phal. 48, Poll. 2. 1 1 2. 

8tJcr<))a)vos, ov, ill-sounding, harsh, Dem. Phal. 69, 70. 

8-uo-<j><opaTos, ov. hard to detect, Plut. 2.51 D. Adv. -tois, Basil. 

8ucrxu.Xiva)TOS [(], ov, hard to rein, unbridled, Galen. 

8v(Txapi-o-TOS [a], ov, thankless, Aesch. Fr. 134. 

8uo-X€i|a.fpLv6s, 7), ov, dub. for sq. in Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, I. 

8vcrx6ip.fpos, ov, suffering from hard winters, very wintry, Horn, 
(only in II.) as epith. of Dodoiia, 2. 750, al. ; x^^PV Hdt. 4. 28 ; (papay^ 
Aesch. Fr. 15 : — metaph., S. ireXayos Svr)s lb. 746 ; 8, dTot Id. Cho. 
271. II. bearing winter ill, like 5i;opi7os, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

8v(TX6ip.&)v, ov, gen. ovos, ^Svcrx^'t'-fpos, Ap. Rh. 4. 635. 

8vcrxeipup,a, to, a thing hard to be subdued, a hard conquest. Soph. 
Ant. 126; cf. xf'p'^A"^- 

SutrxfipiuTOs, ov, hard to subdue, Hdt. 7- 9, 2, Dem. 141 2. 21. 

8vcrxfpciiv6vTa)S, Adv. part. pres. with disgust, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 3. 

8vcrx6paiv(u, impf. kdvaxepciivov Plat. Theaet. 169 D : aor. eSvcrxepdva 
Isoer. 275 A : {Svax^PV^)- To be unable to endure or put up with, to be 
disgusted at, Lat. aegre ferre, c. ace., Isocr. 305 C, Plat. Theaet. 195 C, 
Dem. 376. 18, etc. ; 8. to ytvtaOai ti Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 2 ; to ddiiciiv Plat. 
Rep. 362 B ; c. ace. et partic. to be annoyed at his doing, Aeschin. 8. 
27. 2. mostly intr. to feel dislike, disgust or annoyance, to be dis- 

contented, displeased, vexed, tlvos for or because of .. , Flat. Polit. 294 A ; 
Ttip'i Tivos Andoc. 28. 5 ; -nipt ti Plat. Rep. 475 C ; also, tlv'i at a thing, 
Dem. 1274. 24, etc. ; kiri tivi Isocr. 7 C; -n-pos Ti Dion. H. de Thuc. 34 ; 
also, 8. eavToi sibi displicere, Arist. Metaph. 1.3. 12 : — Pass, to be hateful, 
ovo/xa Svax^paivS/jifVov Plut. Poplic. I. 3. c. inf. to scorn to do a 

thing. Plat. Rep. 388 A. II. Causal, to cause annoyance, prjuaT rj 

TepipavTd Tt Tj Svax^pivavT Soph. O. C. 1281 ; 8. Trjv uSov to make it 
difficult, App. Illyr. 18 :■ — Pass, to be disagreeable, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 
2., 30, 14. III. 8. kv Tofs A0701S to make difficulties in argument, 

to be captious. Plat. Gorg. 450 E. 

8vcrx6paVT€ov, verb. Adj. one must be annoyed. Plat. Legg. 828 D, etc. 

SvcrxepavTUKos, 17, of. difficult, perplexing, M. Anton. I. 8. 

8vo-Xfpacrp,a, to, peevishness, ill temper. Plat. Phil. 44 D. 

8tJO-Xfp6i-a, rj, opp. to evx^P^'"' things, annoyance, disgust 

caused by a thing, tov (poprjfiaTos, tov voaijjiaTos Soph. Ph. 473, 900, 
ef. Plat. Polit. 286 B ; in pi., Flut. 2. 654 B. 2. difficulty in doing 

a thing. Flat. Rep. 502 D, etc. : a difficulty, Isocr. 84 D. 8. in ar- 

gument, difficulties, 8. XoyiKai Arist. Metaph. 3. 3, 9, cf. 2. I, 3, 
al. II. of persons, peevishness, ill temper, enmity. Plat. Phil. 44 C; 

cf. Theophr. Char. 19. 2. loathing, nausea. Plat. Frot. 334 B. 

S-uo-x^pTls, €S : (x^'P) ■ — liord to take in hand or manage, opp. to 
(vx^pV^ ■ I. of things, annoying, distressing, vexatious, discomfort- 

able, Beapia Aesch. Fr. 802 ; ndaL davjj-a 8. Soph. Ant. 254; to Zvaxtpti — 
Svaxep^ia, Eur. Phoen. 393; Sticrxfpes i'lneiv Dem. 226. 18: — Svax^pM 
rroieta6ai, Lat. aegre ferre, Thuc. 4. 85. 2. difficult. Flat. Legg. 

779 E, etc. ; Tvxr] Lys. l68. 36 ; /Si'os Dem. 1396. 16 ; tA Svaxepv diffi- 
culties. Id. 146. 26, al. 3. of arguments, contradictory, captious. 
Flat. Prot. 333 D, Dem. 49I. 17 ; Ta Svax^pV difficulties in an argument 
or discussion, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 5, Metaph. 10. II, 6, al. II. of 
persons, ill tempered, unfriendly, hateful, tivi to one, Soph. El. 929 ; 
TTpo? Ttva Eur. Ion 398 ; aTorroi koI S. Dem. 439. fin. ; 8. ntpl ania 
fastidious. Flat. Rep. 475 C ; cf. Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, lo, Theophr. Char. 
19. III. Adv., SucrxfpS? <pepiiv, Lat. aegre ferre, Hipp. 1244D; 
dTToSfXf'^'^' Flat. Euthyphro 6 A : 8. ex^f to be annoyed, irpos ti Id. 
Prot. 333 A; em tivi Amphid. ^iXaS. 2. 
8v-crxlSTis, h, hard to cleave. Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I (v. 1. SiffxiSis). 
8ij(7xtpos, ov, troublesome, dangerous, fearful, Lat. horridus, hpaKoiv 
Aesch. Theb. 503 ; vXTjufivpis Id. Cho. 186 ; KeXivOoi Id. Pers. 567 ; 
oprj Id. Fr. 379; x^'^*'. wev/iiTa Eur. Bacch. 15, Supp. 962. (The 
word jiiXdyx' jJ-os (—jxeXas) seems to show that the term, -x'^oj has no 
relation to x^'T"*. hyems : a belief in this deriv. led the Copyists to in- 
troduce the form 8i;crxfi/ios in Aesch. Fr. 379, Eur. 11. c. ; but Svcx'- 
^os is required by the metre in the other places cited from Aesch. ; 


398 §va"^i(TTO'; — 

Svax^ifJ-os. never. Similarly the Mss. give /x6Ad7xe(//os in Eur. Rhes. 
962, Xen.' Cyn. 8. 1. V. Elmsl. Bacch. 1. c.) 

Su-o-xtcTTOS, ov, hard to split, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 4. 

SvcrxXaivia, r/, mean or shabby clothing, Eur. Hec. 240 ; in pL, ras 
l/iaj Sucx^aii'ias Id. Hel. 416. 

8va-xopif|7T)TOS, ov, difficult from the expense, Plut. 2. 712 E. 

SvicrxopTos, ov, with little grass or food, 5. oIkos an inhospitable dwel- 
ling, Eur. I. T. 219. 

SucrxpT]o-T6co, to be bvaxprjaros, difficilem se praebere, Polyb. 27. 6, 

10. II. to fall into hardships or diffi.culties, to be in distress, 8. 
■npa.'^ixaai, \6yot; Id. i. 18, 7., 3. 11, 4 ; 8. ev or eiri Tivi, Trtpi ri Id. : — 
so also often in Med., Id. i. 28, 9. etc, : of things, to be tiseless. Id. 16. 
3, 5 : — Pass, to be brought into distress, vno tivo? Ath. 634 B. 

8vcrxpTl<TT'rin,a, to, inconvenience, Cic. Fin. 3. 21. 

8u(TXpTlcrTia, ?7, difficulty, distress, Polyb. I. 53, 13., 3. 75, I : diffi- 
culty in getting money, Cic. Att. 16. 7, 6. 

5iJcrxpT)(TTOs, ov: (xpa.op-ai): — hard to tise, inconvenient, nearly iiseless, 
opp. to fixprjaTos, Hipp. Aph. 1246; ittttiicuv OTpanvfJia kv vvkti .. 5. 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 ; intractable, kvwv Id. Cyn. 3, II, cf. Dem. 1341. I ; 
6. e^ovala hard to use ivell. Isocr. 180 A:— Adv., 6u(7xpi7crTa)S SiaKeiaOai 
to be useless, Polyb. i. 61. 4; to be in difficulties. Id. 5. 18, II ; 6. 
tXf"' Plut. Aemil. 19. 

Svcrxpoia, t), a bad colottr, Galen., etc. 

Svcrxpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, oi)i', = sq., Hipp. Aph. 1244. 

BuiTxpus, an-os, o, fj, of a bad colour, discoloured, Hipp. Coac. 1 37. 

Sdo-xCXos, ov, with bad juices, ill-savoured, Xenocr. 12. 

Suo-xup-ia, fj, an ill taste, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12. 12. 

Sucrxv[Ji.os, ov. = hvaxv^os, Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 3, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 4. 

Suo-xtopia. fj, difficult ground, rough ground, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 35 ; in 
pi., lb. 35, etc. II. ■wa7it of room, Ath. 129C. 

8u<Txwpio-T03, ov, hard to separate, inextricable, Polyb. 24. 1,13. 

8iio-ij;uKTOS, ov, not easily affected by cold, Galen, i. 346 Kiihn. 

Svcr<u8T]S, cr, {o^o}) ill-smelling, stinking, foul, x'^^"^' ^- Soph. Ph. 
1032; S. TTi^ov Hipp. Progn. 39 ; /capTrds Hdt. 2. 94; irveO^ta Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
ocriif) Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 40. 

8ucra)Sia, 77, an ill or foul smell, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 20, H. A. 9. 40, 45. 

8v(riiStvos, ov, causing grievous pangs, Anth. P. 6. 272. 

SucruXeOpos, ov, dying hard, tenacious of life, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 

8ti(rtI)[jL0T0S, ov, hardly, i.e. reluctantly, swearing. Poll. I. 39. 

SuiTmvf<i>, impf. eSvcrwvovv Anth. P. II. 169: — to beat down the price, 
cheapen. Plat. Com. Incert. 49 (v. Interpp. Poll. 3. 126): — Med., Arist. 
Fr. 517. 

8ucridVT)S, ov, o, one who beats down the price, a hard customer, Lynceus 
ap. Ath. 228 C; ouSeij Svauivrj^ XP'?""''^'' otpfTai icpka^ ap. Suid. 
8v(rcovC[Jios, ov, bearing an ill name, abominable, hateful, wes 'AxaiSj/ 

11. 6. 255; r/cus Od. 19. 571 ; ^ofpa II. 1 2. 1 16 ; \(iCTpa Soph. O. C. 5 28, 
etc. ; esp. bearing a name of ill omen, such as Ai'as, Id. Aj. 914, cf. 
430 sq. : — poet, also 8u(ru)VU(j,vos, C. I. 1066. II. speaking ill, 
ineloijuent. Soph. Fr. 109. 

8u<rij>ir€0j, aor. edvcrwirrjaa Luc. Asin. 38: (o^): — to put out of counten- 
ance, put to shame, esp. by importunity, riva Philo I. 291, Luc. I.e.. C. 

I. 8735: absol. to be importunate, Plut. 2. 532 D. 53.sE; cf. Id. Brut. 
6 : — dvawTT^iv Tr)v oiptv to dazzle. Id. Lyc. 9. II. good authors 
used only Pass., impf. kSvcrcovovf^rjv Plat. Phaedr. 242 C : — to be put out 
of countenance, to be troubled, absol., Id. Polit. 285 B ; wpos aX\fi\ovs 
Id. Legg. 933 A; S. fifj .. , Id. Phaedr. I.e.; of animals, to be shy, timid. 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4. 2. to be ashamed of, ti Plut. Cor. 15, etc. : — 
so in Act., absol, Dion. H. de Lys. II. III. intr. in .Act. to see 
with difficulty, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

Suc7ioTnr)na, to, a means of making one ashamed, and so a corrective, 
Tujv fj jxaprriixtvcov Joseph. B. J. I. 25, 5, Dio ap. Stob. 484. 4. 

8ucra)TrT]a-i.s, fj, itnportunity (cf. Svcranreai), Eccl. 

Sua-coTr-qTiKos, f], ov, importunate, Eust. 105. 15, etc.: — Adv. -aais, 
Clem. Al. 547. 

8vcrtoiTia, 7), confusion of face, shamefacedness, Plut. 2. 95 B : — cause 
for sha?ne, lb. 707 D. 

8u(7up€0|iai, fut. fjuonai. Dep.: (wpos = ovpo5, wpa): — to keep painful 
watch, ttis 5^ Kvvis Trepi \irj\a Svaaipfjffovrai kv avXfi II. lo. 183; but 
ApoUon. in Lex. read Svaajpfjccjjijiv (in act. form), v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

8v(T(iipos. ov, (aipa) unseasonable. Poll. 5. 109. 

8uTT)S [C], ov, 6, {Svai) a diver, Hdt. 8. 8, Poll. I. 97. 

8iiTiK6s, fj, ov, able to dive, ^wa Arist. Fr. 454 : 77 -Kr/ (sc. Ttx^''?) 
Poll. 7. 139. II. (Sucris) late form for Svcr/j-iKos, Alex. Aphr., etc. 

Biju, v. sub 5vo. 

81J.0, 8iJvo> [0] : A. Causal Tenses, to make to sink, sink, plunge 

in, seldom found in simple ; pres. only in Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 8, iravra 
SvovTes: fut. hvcroi [u] Or. Sib. 3. 420., 5. 120: aor. I ihvaa (ff-) Od. 
14. 341 ; cf. the compds. ano—, iic—, iv-, Kara-Svoj. 

B. Non-causal, like Lat. -duo (in in-duo, ex-710), but more exactly 
rendered by subeo, to get or go into, c. acc. : — pres. Svoi (v. I. I. b) ; or 
more often Svvoj Horn., Hes., and sometimes in Trag. ; Ep. impf. Svvov ; 
still more often Med. Svofiat Horn., Att. : impf. kSvoi^rjv Plat., Ep. Svovto 

II. 15. 345 : — fut. hvaojJiai \y\ Horn., Att. : — aor. khvcranriv rare in Att., 
used by Horn, mostly in the Ep. forms cSuctco, IhvatTo, imperat. hva(o, 
II. 19. 36, Hes. Sc. 108, part. Bva6fj.€vos (in pres. sense), Od. i. 24, Hes. 
Op. 382: — -the more common aor. is ^Svv (as if from *6u//i) Horn., Att.; 
3 dual fdvTTjv [O] II. 10. 254; I pi. edvjiev Soph. Fr. 336; (SvTe Od. 
24. 106; eSvaav, Ep. eSvv II. 11. 263; Ion. 3 sing. Suctkcv 8. 271; 
imperat. 5v9i, Svre II. 16. 64., 18. 140; subj. Suoi [0] II. 6. 340., 22. 99, 
but SvTi [ij] Hes. Op. 726; Ep. opt. bvrjv [0] (for Sv'trjv) Od. l8. 347., 


SwOeKOLKXlVOl!. 

20. 286 ; inf. Svvai II. 10. 221, Att., Ep. Su/zsvat [u] II. 14. 63, (K-SvfifV 
16. 99 ; part. Svs, Svaa Hdt. 8. 8 : Att. pf. SeSv/ca II. 5. 811, Plat., Dor. 
inf. heSvKciv Theocr. i. 102: — a pass. fut. and aor. Svdfjaojjiai, eSvOrjv 
[C] ; and a pf. SeSujxai occur in compos., v. airo-, ev-Svw. [y in 
Svoj in pres. and impf. act. and med., Hom. ; but Ap. Rh. has Svojxat, 
kSvero, etc. and so esp. in part. dvufi€Vos : eK-SeSvuas contrary to all rule, 
Anth. P. 5. 73.] I. of Places or Countries, to enter, make one's 

way into, in Hom. the most freq. use, rruAas Koi rux^o. hvoj (aor. 2) II. 
22. 99 ; TTuKiv Svfffcrdai Od. 7- 18 ; eSu ve(pea phinged into the clouds, 
of a star, II. II. 36; SStc OaXdacrrji dp^a koXttov phinge into the lap 
of Ocean, 18. 140; yaiav kdvrrjv went beneath the earth, i.e. died, 6. 
19, cf. 411, etc.; so also, -rroXenov, dfwva, ovXajibv dvSpSjv Svvai (or 
SvcracrOai) to plunge into .. , 14. 63, etc. ; Svcreo 5e jxvrjarfjpa's go in to 
them, Od. 17. 276; so also sometimes in Trag., Soph. Aj. 1192, Ant. 
l2l7,Eur.El. 1271. 2. more rarely with a Prep., ehvv So/iov "'Ai'Sos 

uam II. II. 263; Svaof^at tU 'Ai'Sao Od. 12. 383; Is ttovtov khvaaro 
5. 352; SipTpov €(Tw SvvovTiS II. 579; 5u(Tct' dAoj Kara Kv^a II. 6. 
136; xiTTu Kvfxa daXacrarjs avTLK eSvcrav 18. 145 ; Kara (xraBnovs Sverai 
slinks into the fold, 5. 140 ; Ka6' '6fj.iXov eSv Tpwojv 3. 36 (rarely c. gen., 
/card (TiTfiovs KoiXoio SiSvKiv Od. 12. 93); Svaaev eh Aiavra he got 
himself unto Ajax, i.e. got behind his shield, II. 8. 271 ; PiXos 5' ei's 
(-/KecpaXov 5v 8. 85 ; — in Prose and Att. mostly with a Prep., Svvai Is 
SaXdaaav Hdt. 8. 8 ; Is dvrpov Aesch. Fr. 232 ; Trpos airo ajujxiov 
Soph. Ant. 1217; Kard PdOos Plat. Legg. 905 A; Kara t^s yTjs Id. 
Phaedo 1 13 C, etc. 3. absol., etaco eSv ^'icpo? the sword entered his 

body, II. 16. 340; Svvei dXoKpfj sinks in (where however floeirjv may be 
supplied), 17. 392. 4. often of the sun and stars, to sink into [the 

sea, V. supra], to set, ■qeXios jxiv eSv II. 18. 241, cf. Od. 3. 329, etc.; 
eSu tpdos fjiXloto Od. 13. 35, cf. II. 7. 487; Svaero 5" ^e'Aios Od. 2. 388, 
etc. (cf. Se'iXojiai) ; so, BocLtt^s ojfie Svaiv \zte-setting Bootes, 5. 272; 
SeUXos b\pt Svwv II. 21. 232 ; [aeXdva'] hvev Bion 9. 6 ; Ttpo SiivTos 
fjXlov Hdt. 7- 149; fjXiov SvvTos (vulg. hvvovTos) Dem. 197. 7; 

Svaujxevos 'Tirep'iaiv (to mark the West) Od. I. 24 ; irpos Svvovtos fjX'iov 
towards the West, Aesch. Supp. 255 : — metaph., liiov SvvToi aiyai Aesch. 
Ag. 1 1 23; (5v TTpoTTas S6jj.os lb. loil ; SeSvKws ^rjv to live in retire- 
ment. Plat. Legg. 781 C. II. of clothes and armour, to get into, 
put on. tvrea, Tfvxfo. Svvetv and Svvai II. 6. 340, etc. ; Kvvlr)v, OdiprjKa 
8. to put on one's helmet, etc., 5. 845 ; SC 86 x'''"'^"' l8- 416; metaph., 
el p-rj avye Svaeai dXicfjv if thou wilt not put on strength (cf. iTrifi/xlvos 
dXic-qv), 9. 231 ; so, iSv XkiraSvov Aesch. Ag. 218: — hence, 2. it 
assumes a positively trans, sense, like i?iduere sibi vestem, djKp' w/xolciv 
kSvc^€TO revx^a II. 3. 328, etc. ; w^oi'iv .. revx^a. Sv6i 16. 64; x'''"'"'''' 
Trepi XP°' • • ^vv(v Od. I5. 61 ; XP^'^'^'^ ■ • (Svv€ irept XP"' I'- 8- 43- 3. 
very rarely absol. with a Prep., oirXoiffiv kvl Seivolaiv tSvrrjv 10. 272 : 
for Od. 22. 201, v. sub flcSvvai. III. of sufferings, passions, 
and the like, to enter, come over or upon, Kaftaros .. yvTa SkSvKe II. 5. 
811 ; 6(j>p' in jxaXXov Svrj dxo? KpaSlrjv Od. 18. 348; so, d'xos iSvvev 
r/Top, bSvvai Svvov fiivo^, etc. ; Kparepf/ 6t' e Xvaaa 5eSvK€ madness 
cajtie over him, II. 9. 239; 85 ^ir "Apj/s Ares, i.e. the spirit of w^v, filled 
him, II. 17. 210, cf. 19. 16: — V. i7ro8i5a;. 

8va)8cKa. poet, for SwSeKa (8vo Kai SeKa), twelve, in all genders, Horn., 
etc. — The two forms, Svoo- and 8a;-, are found in all compounds. The 
full form 811018- prevails in Hom. and Ion. Greek, but SuSena is also used 
by Hom. and prevails in Att. 

8tia)8cKa-Poios, ov, worth twelve beeves, II. 23. "JO^,. 

8iKoS€Ka-5pop,os, ov, running the coiirse 12 times, TeBpnrira Pind.O. 2.92. 

8ucoScKd-pT)vos, Svia)8eKaTaios, 8va)8€KaTOS, v. sub 8cyS-. 

Sva)8cKd-noipos, ov, divided into twelve parts, Anth. P. 7. 64I. 

8va)8eK-d.pi9|xos, ov. the twelfth in number, Nonn. Jo. 2. v. 12. 

8v(jo-Kai.-etKO(7i-[ji,€Tpos, ov, holding 22 measures, Tplwovs II. 23. 264. 

8u(o-Kai-eiKocrt-Trr)X'''S. v, 2 2 cubits long. II. 1 5. 678 (v. Eust.). 

8to, TO, shortd. Ep. form for Sw/xa, a house, dwelling, Hom. only in 
nom. and acc. — As pl. for Swp.ara, only in Hes. Th. 933. 

8iI)8cKa, ol, at, rd, v. sub SvwStKa. 

8co8eKd,-3oios, ov, of twelve oxen. Qva'ia C. I. (add.) 3847 b. 
8a)SeKd.-Pa)p,os, ov, with twelve altars, vaoi Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 3. 
8io8€Kd-Yva|jnTTOs, ov, bejit twelve times, SuSfK. rep/xa the post (in the 
race-course) that has been doubled twelve times, Pind. O. 3. 59. 
8io8€Kd-7covov, TO, a dodecagon, Plut. 2. 363 A. 

8a)8€Ka-SdKTt)Xos, ov, twelve fingers long or broad: 5. iKcpvais the 
duodenum, Herophil. ap. Galen., v. Greenhill Theophil. p. 68. 7. 

8a)86Kd.S-apxos, 6, a leader of twelve, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II ; but in 2. 4, 
4 occurs the form 8aj8c/c-dpx'?5- 

8ci)8cKd.-S€XTOS i'd|Uos, the Law of the twelve tables, Jurisc. 

8(o8eKd-8paxp.os, ov, sold at tiuelve drachmae, Dem. 1045. 5. 

8a)8eKd-8a)pos, ov, twelve palms long, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

8a)8«Ka68pos, ov, (tSpa) with twelve surfaces : SaiSeKaedpov, to, a 
dodecahedron, Tim. Locr. 98 D. Arist. Cael. 3. 8, 9. 

8co86K-d€9Xos, ov, conqueror in twelve contests, Anth. Plan. 99. 

8o)8eKa-6Tr]pis, (Sos, 77, a cycle of twelve years, Tzetz. 

8a)8cKa6TT)s, Is, or -Itt]S, 6S, (4'tos) lasting twelve years (?). II. 
twelve years old, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4., 2. 198 C: cf. SeKaiTqs. 

8(o8cKa6Tia, 77, a space of twelve years ; imip Trjs 5. was the title of a 
speech of Demades. 

8a)8eKa-T|fji.epos, ov, of twelve days : to S. the time between the 
Nativity and Epiphany, Eccl. 

Sa)86Kd6cov, TO, a medicine compounded of twelve ingredients, Paul. 
Aeg. II. a plant, Plin. 25. 4. 

8aj8EKdKi.s, Adv. twelve times, Ar. PI. 852. 

8<o86KA-KXtvos. ov, holding twelve nXtvat, Anaxandr. Ylporr. i. 11. 


SwSeKOiKpovvo? — Sui^ 


8(oS6Ka-Kpotivos, ov, with hvelve springs, Cratin. Hut. 7- 

SojSekcL-kcoSuv, o, a garment with twelve bells, of the high-priest, v. 
Jacobson Clem. Ep. I. 55. 

8(o8eKd-Ku)\os, ov, of twelve clauses, Schol. Ar. Eq. 820. 

ScoScKcL-Xtvos, ov, of twelve threads, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

8a)86Kd.-(inf)Vos, ov, of twelve months, Te\os Pind. N. II. II : poet. 8va)- 
86Kd(i,-, twelve months old, Hes. Op. 750. 

8a)8eKap.T|xavos, ov, {jxrjxavrj) knowing twelve arts or tricks, Eur. Fr. 
755, cf. Ar. Ran. 1327 (et ibi SchoL), Plat. Com. 5o<^. I. 

8io8£Ka|xvaiatos, a, ov, worth twelve minae, Hesych., v. Lob. Phryn. 554- 

8(o8€K(i-'Trai.s, o, 77, with twelve children, Anth. Plan. 132. 

8io8£KctiTaXai., Adv. t-ivelve times rraXai, ever so long ago, Ar. Eq. 1 1 54; 
cf. SeuawaKai, jxvpiuTiaKai. 

8ii)8€K(i-iTT|Xvis, V, twelve cubits long, Hdt. 2. 153. 

8cijS6Ka-iT\dcri,os, ov, twelve-fold, Plut. 2. 1028 C. 

8co8£Kd-TTo\i,s, 10%, formed of twelve united states,''\(avi% Hdt. 7-95- 

8o)8eKd-iTovs, 6, i], twelve feet long, Menand. Opy. I. 

8c>)SeKa-Trp6cj)i]TOv, to, the hook of the twelve minor prophets, Epiphan. 
de Mensur. 4. 

8(o8eK-dpxT)S, ov, b, v. sub SaiZtKaSapxos . 

8co8€K(is, atos, ri, the number twelve, Anth. P. 9. 782, in poet, form 
Zva)t-. II. a number of twelve. Plat. Legg. 756 B. 

8(o8eKa-crT)|j,os, ov, of twelve /nnes, inmusic, Aristid. Quintil.pp.34and 36. 
8a)S6Ka-crKa\|xos, ov, twelve-oared, Plut. Caes. 38. 
8toS€Kd-c7KT)TrTpov, TO, = SajSeKd<pv\ov , Eccl. 

8uSeKd-o-Ki)TOS, ov, of twelve different-coloured pieces of leather, aipaTpa 
Plat. Phaedo no B, cf. Plut. 2. 1003 D. 

8a)86Ka-o-Td8ios [a], ov, twelve stades long, etc., Ath. 152 D. 

SuSsKacTTdcrios [d], ov, (LaTqixi) weighing twelve times as much. Plat. 
Hipparch. 231 D. 

8a)8£KaTatos, a, ov, on the twelfth day, 8. dve0taj Plat. Rep. 614 
B. II. twelve days old, Hes. Op. 749 (in poet, form Svcah-), 

Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 9. 

8(oSeKaTii|i.6piov, to, a twelfth part. Plat. Legg. 848 C, etc. 

8u8EKuT'r|[i.6pios, ov, = dvcoZiKanoipoi, Manetho 4. 167. 

8<o8€KaTos, 77, ov, the twelfth, Hom., etc. : Ep. Sd(i>8-, Id. 

8a)8€Kd({)6pos, ov, bearing twelve times a year, Luc. V. H. 2. 13. 

8a)8£Kd-(j)v\\os, ov, with twelve petals. poSa 5. Theophr. H.P. 6. 6, 4. 

8(i)8eKd-(|)u\os, ov, of twelve tribes, to 5. the twelve tribes of Israel, Act. 
Ap. 26. 7 ; Aaor o S. Or. Sib. 3. 171. 

8a)SEKd-ci)pos, ov, of twelve hours, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 182. 

8co86K-6T-r]S or -€Tir|S, o, twelve years old. Call. Ep. 20, Plut. Aemil. 35 : 
— fem. -ens, iSos, Anth. P. 11. 70: v. 5(KaeTrjS. 

8io8€Kevs, ecus, (5, ^x"^"^^" which held twelve cotylae, Hesych. 

8a)8cKT|pTt]S, 77, a ship with 12 banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

8aj86Kf|S, rjhos, ■}], consisting of twelve, Eust. 1386. 48, Porph. Abst. 1.22. 

8co86K-6|x4)a\os, ov, with twelve navels, epith. of Poseidon, C. I. 523. 

AcoSuvT), 17, Dodona, in Epirus, the seat of the most ancient oracle of 
Zeus, II. l6. 234, Od. 14. 327., 19. 296; delivered from an oak {(prjyos), 
Hes. ap. Strabo 327, ap. Schol. Soph. Tr. I174, cf. Aesch. Pr. 832, etc. : 
— Soph., metri grat., uses the heterocl. forms AaiSaivos, -uivi, -wva (as 
if from AcuSa/i'), Fr. 401, Tr. 172. — Adj. AioScovaios, a, ov, II. 16. 233, 
Aesch. ; fem. AcoSuvis, iSoj, Soph. Fr. 401, ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 11. 

8iioT|, 8coT|cri, V. sub S/Sai/it. 

8d^\a, Dor. for SovKrj, Theocr. 2.94. 

8bj|xa, aTos, t6, (Se^cu) a house, Hom. and other Poets (cf. So/ios) ; once 
in Hdt., 2. 62, I, and in late Prose, but never in Att. Prose : also part of 
a house, the chief room, hall, in which was the Icrr/a, II. 6. 316, and 
oft. in Od. : — hence in pi. for a single house, Od. 2. 259, and often in 
Trag. 2. of the Gods, 0eot 'OXv/ima SwfiaT ixovT€s II. 2. 13, etc.; 
kXvto. 8. PevOfffi Xluvrjs, of Poseidon, 13. 21 ; and often of Pluto, Sai/x' 
'AiSao the nether world, Od. 12. 21 ; ai Sa/p.' 'AtSov Kai TJepffeipovas Soph. 
El. 1 10 ; 8. HKovToivos Eur. H. F. 808 : — of a temple, Pind. P. 4. 95, Aesch. 
Eum. 242, etc. ; and in pi., Hdt. 2. 62, Soph. O. T. 71. 3. Sui/J-a Ka5- 
fietov, i. e. Thebes, Soph. O. T. 29. II. a house, household, family, 

Aesch. Ag. 1468, Soph.O. T. 1226, etc. — Cf. So), Sofios. 

8(iJ|jLdTiov, TO, Dim. of Su/fxa, Ar. Ran. 100. II. a chamber, bed- 

chamber (v./cotToiv), Ar. Lys. 160, Lysias 93. 18., 94. 7, Plat. Rep. 390 C. 

8co[j,aT£THS, ov, o, of, belonging to the house, Tioatihuiv Paus. 3. 14, 7 ; 
'kiroWajv Schol. Pind. N. 5. 82 : — fem., ScofiaTiTis karia Aesch. Ag. 968. 

8con.aT6o[i.ai, Pass, to have a house built for one, to be housed, SeSoj- 
HaTWjiai ov trfiiKpa xep' Aesch. Supp. 958. 

8<D(iaTO-4)9op«io, to ruin the house : v. sub acofiaTOcpO-. 

8<i)|idco, to bzdld, Ap. Rh. 2. 531 : — Med. to cause to be built, Epigr. Gr. 
652, 1047, Anth. P. II. 400, Coluth'. 287, Orph. Arg. 573. 

8<»)|jiT|(ris, €0)5, Ion. 8a)[iT)TiJS, vos, 17, a building, Hesych. 

8co|j.T)T<op, opos, o, a builder, Manetho 6. 415. 

8o>|j,6s, Dor. for foj/ios, Epilyc. Kop. 2. 

Stiva^, 0, Dor. for 56va^, Theocr. 

8(>>pdKi,vov (sc. ixfjXov), TO, perhaps the apricot, Geop. 10. 13, I. 

8a}pEd, Ion. -CT|, 77 ; also 8iop6id C. I. 107. 37 : — a gift, present, esp. 
an honorary gift, bounty, Lat. beneficitwz (Sdais d:'aTro8oTos Arist. Top. 
4. 4, 11), Hdt. 2. 140. Isocr. 122 A, etc.; Scvpeav SiSovai, vopeiv, 
iapfiaOal tl to give as a free gift, Hdt. 6. 130, Aesch. Pr. 338, 616, 
Plat. Polit. 290 C ; ironic, OavaTov tlvl Scopeav aTroiovvaL Antipho 133. 
25; 2- ^xc'i' Soph. Aj. 1032, Dem. 329. 17; iv x^P''''"^ lJ-ep(t Kai 
Saipefis Dem. 568. I ; Sojp€civ icai X"P"' Id. 570. 12 : — of a legacy. Id. 
826. II., 834. n. 2. acc. Saipeav as Adv., hke SuTtvqv, irpolKa, as 

a free gift, freely, Lat. gratis, Hdt. 5. 23, Andoc. 1.22, etc., (so, €v Sajp^S. 

Polyb. 23. 3,4). 3. /o «o/)j/r/iose, !?; i;n!K, Lxx (Job l.9),Ep.Gal. 2. 21. ^ etc. : — hence in Att. law, Silipajv 'ypa<j>r] an indictment for being bribed, 


pov. ^ 399 

8o)ptaj, fut. -qam Hom. Fr. 68: aor. ih&pTjaa Hes., Pind. To give, 
present, SZpov Hes. Op. 82 : to present one with, Ovalaii 'Ep/xdv Pind. O. 
6. 131 ; — Pass., in aor. SojprjB^vat, to be given or presented, Hdt. 1. 87., 
8. 85, Isocr. 45 D ; and of persons, to be presented with a thing. Soph. 
Aj. 1029; so in pf. pass., Plat. Polit. 274 C. II. more commonly 

as Dep. Saiptofiat, in same sense, ^eta 6edi 'i-mtovs hojp-qaaiT II. 10. 
557 ; dcopfeaOai tl tlvi to present a thing to one, Lat. donare aliqtnd 
alicui, Hdt. 2. 126., 5. 37, Aesch. Pr. 251, Xen. An. 7. 3, 20, etc. ; also, 
8. Tiva Tivi to present one with a thing, Lat. donare aliquem aliquo, 
Hdt. I. 54., 3. 130, Aesch. Pr. 778 ; S. Tiva to make him presents, Hdt. 

1. 55 ; so pf. SeSwprjTai, Plat. Tim. 46 E, Legg. 672 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
8. 2. in pres. also to offer, Eur. Supp. 875. 

8u)pr]|Jia, TO, that which is given, a gift, present, Hdt. 7. 38, and Trag.; 
c. dat. pers., Aesch. Pers. 523, Eum. 402, Soph. Tr. 668. — Rare in Att. 
Prose, as Xen. Hier. 8, 4, Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 2. 
8(opT)(jLaTUK6s, rj, 6v, =Sa!prjTiKu?, Dion. H. 8. 60. 
8(opTiTT]p, rjpoi, u, a giver, Anth. P. 6. 305. 

8a)pT)TiK6s, rj, 6v, munificent, generous, Plat. Soph. 223 C, Philo I. 254. 
SojptjTos, ov, of persons, open to gifts or presents, II. 9. 526. II, 
of things, freely given. Soph. O. T. 384, Plut. Cor. 16. 

Aupidjco, to dress like a Dorian girl, i. e. in a single garment open at 
the side, Anacr. 58, cf. Eust. 975. 37. II. = Aaipi(aj. Anacreont. 10. 6. 

Acopievs, 60;?, o, a Dorian, descendant of Dorus son of Helen : pi. 
Aaipieis, Att. -liji, ol, the Dorians, Od. 19. 177, Hdt., etc. II. as 

Adj. = Ao)pi«or, Pind. P. 8. 28. 

Aiupi^b), Dor. -lO'So), fut. law : — to imitate the Dorians in life, dialect. 
or music, to speak Doric Greek, Theocr. 15. 93, Strabo 333, Plut. 2. 421 B. 
AopiKos, rj, ov, Doric, Hdt. 8. 43, Trag., etc. Adv. -kois. Gramm. 
Aiopios, a, ov, also os, ov Pratin. i. 19, Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8.. 4. 3, 7 : — 
Dorian, Pind. O. 3. 9, etc. : — esp. of the Dorian mode in music (cf. Acupi- 
oTt), Arist. Pol. 11. c, etc. 

AoopCs, iSos, 77, fem. Adj., Dorian, kaOrji Hdt. 5. 88 ; (pojvrj Thuc. 6. 5, 
etc. : hence, 1. Awph vdcros the Dorian island, i. e. Peloponnesus, 

Pind. N. 3. 5, Soph. O. C. 695, etc. 2. (with or without 7^) Doris, 

in Northern Greece, Hdt. 8. 31, Thuc, etc. 3. A. Kupa a Dorian 

damsel, Eur. Hec. 934. 4. (sub. Koms) a Dorian knife used at sac- 

rifices, Eur. El. 819 (as Seidl. for SopiS', which is against the metre; 
Nauck. Sop'iS' dvapird^as). 
AcopicrSdJ, Dor. for Awp't^a!. 

AcopicrjAos, o, a speaking in the Doric dialect, Dorism, Dem. Phal. 180. 
AojpicTTi [r]. Adv. in Dorian fashion, A. ^rjv Ep. Plat. 336 C. II. 
77 A. apixovia the Dorian mode or measure in music, Arist. Pol. 8. 5. 22., 
8. 7, 8 ; (also, 77 Awp'ia apfj.. lb. 3. 3, 8) ; so AwpioTi alone. Plat. Rep. 
399 A ; V. Miiller Dor. 4. 6, and cf. ^pvytaTi, AvSictt'i: in Ar. Eq. 289 
with a play on dujpov. 

SaipiTtjs aywv, o, a game, in which the conqueror received a present, 
Plut. 2. 820 C ; cf. dpyvptTrjs, crTe<j>av'iTr]i. 
Sopo-SeLTTVOs, ov. giving dinner, wafs 8. i. e. a waiter, Ath. 701 B. 
Scopo-ScKTTjs, ov, 6, one that takes bribes, Lxx (Job 15. 34). 
8o)po-8oKeo), to accept as a present, esp. to take as a bribe, dpyvpiov 
■noXv Hdt. 6. 72 ; xP^^o'' Plat. Rep. 590 A. 2. absol. to take bribes, 

Hdt. 6. 82, Ar. Vesp. 669, Dem. 240. tin., etc. ; liri tivi Lys. 163. 36, 
Dem. 242. 6. II. in late writers, c. acc pers., hke Se/cdfoi, hia- 

(p&upo}, to corrupt by bribes, Diod. 13. 64, cf. Luc. Pise 9, etc. ; but the 
Act. was never so used by correct authors : in Ar. Vesp. 675 Dind. has 
restored SwpO(popovaiv from the Ven. Ms.; and in Dem. 122. 24 he 
argues that So^poSo/foCi/Tos is an interpolation ; but. III. the Pass, 

was so used, 1. cf persons, to have a bribe given one, Cratin. Noyu. 

3 ; Tav6' av\ws SfSajpoSoicTjvTai Dem. 446. 21. 2. of the bribe, tA 

SojpoSonrjBevTa the bribes received, Aesch. 85. 25 ; to SeSaipoSoKTj/xtvov 
Xpvalov Dinarch. 98. 34. 

8(opo86KT||jia, TO, acceptance of a bribe, corruption, Dem. 232. 2., 236. 
3. 2. a bribe, KaTaXaPeiv Plat. Com. Upeo'f}. I. 

8a)po8oKia, 77, a taking of bribes, openness to bribery, freq. in Oratt., as 
Andoc. 33. II ; SaipoSoKiav KaTayvwvai tivos "Lye. 163. 34 ; -las KaTij- 
yopeiv Aeschin. 28. 12 ; cf. hwpov 1. 2. 

8copo8oKto-TC, Adv. 171 bribe-fashion, Ar. Eq. 996, with a play on Aaipi- 
CTL : — al. SwpoSoKtjaTi. 

Sojpo-BoKos, ov, taking presents or bribes, corrupt. Plat. Rep. 390 D, 
Dem. 245. 15; comically, ScopoSoKOicriv eir' avOtaiv 'i^aiv Ar. Eq. 
403. II. act. bribing, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12, A. B. 242. 

8a)po-S6TT)S, OV, b, a giver of presents, XrjOrjs 8. Anth. P. 12. 49. 
8ojpo-Ko-n-fa), io bribe, Lxx (Sirac. 32. 12): — Pass., lb. (3 Mace 4. 19): 
— hence -Koiria, bribery, Aquila V. T. 
So)poXT)TrT«o), to take presents, Eust. 91. 17. 
So)po-XTiT7TT)S, ov, u, greedy of gain, Lxx (Prov. 15. 27), Eccl. 
8cupoXT)4/Ca, 77, a taking of presents, Dio C. 39. 55, A. B. 35. 
Btopov, TO : irr. pi. Supara Lxx (2 Paral. 32. 23) : {SlSojfii) : — a gift, 
present, gift of honour, dy\ad 8. II. I. 213, etc. ; afia, epiKi/Se'a, kXvto. 
fXilXixa., irepiKXvTa 8., etc., Hom.; SSipa SiSbvai, Xajxfidvav, etc., Hom.: 
— a votive gift or offering to a god, <p(pe SZpov 'ABTjvfj II. 6. 293 ; Pwfioi 
huipoiai <p\eyovTai Aesch. Ag. 91 ; tiov jj-oi rd .. Suipa KaKpoSivia Id. 
Fr. 184: — 8a)pa tlvos the gifts of, i.e. given by, him, ScDpa dtwv II. 20. 
265, Od. 18. 142 ; Soip' 'AtppoSiTTjs, i.e. personal charms. II. 3. 54, 64; 
so, SSipa KvirpiSos, Eur. Hel. 363 ; 5. tuiv M.ovaijuv Kai 'AttoWoivos, of 
poetry, Plat. Legg. 796 E ; 8. dirb MovaZv Epigr. Gr. 1089. 10 ; — but 
c. gen. rei, virvov 8. the blessing of sleep, II. 7. 482 : — ScDpa presents given 
as tribute, 17. 225: — Swpov tov iroTap.ov, of the land of Egypt. Hdt. 

2. 5. 2. Suipa prese?tts. as retaining fees or bribes. Dem. 263. 7, 


400 

Aeschin. 87. 3, etc., v. Harp. s. v. ; Sipojv KpiBrjvai to be tried for this, 
Lys. 178. 7 ; Swpoov kXeiv riva to convict him of it, Ar. Nub. 591 ; S. 
uipX€iv to be found guilty of it, Andoc. lo. 20 ; so, Swpaiv Sioifis Plut. 
Per. 10: cf. SwpoSoula, etc. — On the difference between huipov and So/xa, 
V. Philo I. 126, 154. II. t/2e breadth of the hand, the palm, 

used like naXaaTrf (q. v.), as a measure of length, Nic. Th. 348 : — that 
this measure was known to Homer appears from the word kicKaidaeaSajpos. 

8aipo-|evLas ypa<prj, fj, the indictment of a ^ivos for bribing the judges 
to declare him an Athenian, Lys. et Hyperid. ap. Harp., Arist. Fr. 378. 

8ct)po-T6\ea), to bring presents, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 26. 

8Mpo-(()a.Yos [a], ov, devoia-ing gifts, greedy of presents, Hes. Op. 219, 
262, Polyb. 6. 9, 7. 

8iopott)opeaj, to bring presents, rivi Plat. Phaedr. 266 C, cf. Euthyphro 
14 E : to give as presents or bribes, t'i rivi Ar. Vesp. 675 ; v. 5wpoSoi:eaj 
fin. II. 5. Ttva to present him with gifts, Ael. V. H. I. 32. 

S(i)pO(j)opCa, y, a bringing of presents, Alciphro I. 6, Poll. 4. 47. 

8cDpo(()opi,K6s, 7], ov, bringing presents. Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

8a)po-<j)6pos, ov, bringing presetits, Pind. P. 5. 116: tributary, as the 
Mariandyni were called in reference to the Heracleots, Euphor. Fr. 73 ; 
S. KapwSiv Anth. P. append. 15. 

8a)puTTop.ai, Dor. for Sojpiojxai, Theocr. 7. 43. 

8(os, 'fj, Lat. dos, = 5oat;, only found in nom., Hes. Op. 354. 

8a)creia), Desiderat. to be ready to give, Hesych., cf. Piers. Moer. 14. 

Stocri-SiKOS, ov, giving oneself up to justice, abiding by the law, opp. to 
redressing one's own wrongs, Hdt. 6. 42, Polyb. 4. 4, 3 : Schweigh. writes 
hooihiicos in both places. 

8cocri-TrCYOS or 8otrCTTV70S, ov, = KivaiZo^, Schol. Ar. Eq. 524, Suid. 

8u)crcov, ovTo^, 0, part. fut. b'thmfxi, always going to give, always pro- 
mising : hence Awawv as a name of Antigonus 11, Plut. Cor. II. 

8coTT]p, fjpoi, o, a giver, SwTfjpes iaojv givers of good, i.e. the gods, Od. 
8. 325, Hes. Th. 46, etc. Cf SoT-qp. 

8coTT]S, ov, 6, rare form of icur-qp, Hes. Op. 353. 

8a>TivaJcd, to receive or collect presents, Hdt. 2. 180. 

8cdTtvT) [i], -f), a gift, present, II. 9. 155, Od. 9. 268, Hdt. I. 61 ; Sojti'- 
VTjV hovvai to give as a free gift, like Sojpeai', Hdt. I. 69. — ^Not used in Att. 

8iuTis, 17, = h(t]TLvq, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 26. 

8t0Tus, uos, 7], Ion. for foreg., Suid. : — also 8aiTis, C. I. 1688. 26. 

AuTiI), ov^, fj. Giver, name of a Nereid, II. 18. 43, Hes. Th. 248. 

8(iT(op, opos, o, = Sarfip, SuiTop kawv giver of goods, addressed to Hermes, 
Od. 8. 335, h. Horn. 17. 12., 29. 8 ; 6(ot tovtwv Suiropes Theogn. 134. 

E 

E, e,e i);i\6v, fifth letter of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral f =Tr€VTe 
and ne/xTTTOS, but ,6 = 5000. The ancients called this vowel c?, Plat. 
Crat. 426 C, 437 B, Dawes Misc. Crit. p. 12 (as also they called 0, ov): 
in order that these, like all the monosyll. names of letters, as /xv, m, fiw, 
etc., might be long. When in the archonship of Euclides (B.C. 403) the 
Athenians adopted long e (H, tj) from the Samian alphabet, the Gramm. 
gave to short e the name of e ipiXliv, i.e. e without the aspirate ; because 
hitherto E had been one way of writing the aspirate. 

Peculiar usages of e, 1. from the above remark, it would seem 

that in the double forms iav6s davos, (ap dap, 'AAc^tos 'AAc^cios, fJ-i^cuv 
ix('i^a>v, Kpiaaojv icpdaaav, the forms in ei are the more ancient, cf Curt, 
p. 669, note. 2. € was used as the syllabic augm. of the historic 

tenses. 3. in many old forms, as hlicoai eeSva iiXhup eeASerai 

iiXniTai UpcTT), where it seems to be prefixed, it is in fact an evidence 
of the digamma, v. Curt. p. 565 sq. : — in these cases it always has the 
spir. lenis, even if the word without the prefix have the spir. asper, as eSva, 
eeSva, except in one case, ee for e. 4. it is sometimes inserted 

between two consonants, as in df^vos, rlfxevos, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. cltpe- 
vos 2. 5. sometimes also it is a euphon. Prefix, as in epcoSios pwSios, 

ipaia pujofiai. 6. it also appears, in some cases, to represent the 

lost letter _y (Germ. 7), Curt. p. 592. 7. Ion. for a, PepeOpov, 'dparjv, 

riaaepis for l3dpa6pov, aparjv, riaaapfs, and in contr. Verbs in -aai, as 
opiaj, (poiTcai. 

€ e, or repeated c c 6 t, an exclamation of pain or grief ; woe ! woe ! 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 14, etc. The fact that it is always doubled either once or 
twice proves that the correct way of writing is ki (as in the oldest Mss., 
e. g. the Medicean of Aesch. and Soph.), or (where the metre requires an 
iambus) kf), as in several passages of the Trag. ; v. Dind. Aesch. Theb. 
966. In like manner, alai is now restored for at a'l or af ar, on the 
authority of Herodian, tt. /xov. Xt^. p. 27. 13. 

I, Lat. se, V. sub ov, sid. 

?a, exclam. of surprise or displeasure (orig. imper. of lacu), ha ! oho ! 
Lat. vah ! esp. before a question, 4'a, ri XPVI^"- ; Aesch. Pr. 298 ; ea, r/j 
o570? .. ; Eur. Hec. 501, cf 733, Or. 1573, al. ; ca, tis Iotlv ; Ar. PI. 
824; sometimes extra versum, Eur. Hec. 1116, Med. 1005, ^'^ ! — some- 
times doubled, 'ia ia, d-n^x^ Aesch. Pr. 688 ; ea '4a, ISov Soph. O. C. I477 ; 
oft. in Eur. : — rare in Prose, ea, e<pr], ao^iaral rives Plat. Prot. 314 D. 

euL, Ion. for -qv, impf of CiV'' : in Ion. Prose also cas, 'iart. 

iaya, iayr^v [a], v. sub ayvv/xi. 

eaSa, part. taScus, v. sub avSdvai. 

taXr) or la\y], v. sub dXoj. 

ld\o)Ka, caXioKciv, v. sub aX'iaKopiat. [a] 

lav, a Particle compounded of el av, also contracted into i^v and av, v. 
sub i]V, av (a), which by crasis with Kai become «dV : — if haply, if, regu- 
larly followed by subj. :— for its use and for examples, v. sub ei 11, and av 
A. I. I. II. in N. T. and late Greek, eav is used just like the adverb 


av after relative Pronouns and Conjunctions, as e&v whosoever, Ev. 
Matth. 5. 19., 7. 9, al. ; ocros eav lb. 18. 18 ; oaris eiv Ep. Col. 3. 23 ; 
oTTov eav Ev. Matth. 8. 19, etc. [The second syll. of eav is always long, 
as appears from Soph. O. C. I407, and Com. examples collected by Dind. 
Ar.Vesp. 228.] 
lAvSave, Ion. for rjvhave, v. avhava. 

€avt)<{)6pos, ov, ieavvs, 0) wearing a thin robe, 'Htus Antim. 85. 

Idvos, fj, ov, old Epic Adj., never used in Od. ; — in II., it is applied to 
all things fit for wearing, eavw Xn'i with linen good for wear, i. e. fine 
arid white, 18. 352., 23. 254 ; iteirXos eav6% a fine, light veil, 5. 734., 8. 
385 ; eavov icaaaiTepoio tin beat out and so made fit for wear, 18. 61 2 ; 
cf. eavrj(p6pos. II. as Subst., lavos, 6, a fine robe, fit for the 

wear 0/ goddesses and ladies of rank, d/^^i 5' dp' ufxjipoffios eavus rpefxe 
21. 507 (the only passage in which the nom. occurs) ; veicrapeov eavov 
3. 385 ; eavS) dpyrjTi (paeivZ lb. 419 : dfi^poaiov eavov (accus.) 14. 
178; edvaiv irrvxas IfiepoevToiv h. Cer. 176; also with the 1st syll. 
long (cf. E e, l), e'lavov a-nTopievr] II. 16. 9 ; and Hesych. cites the form 
I'avov ifxdriov, as a neut. Subst., and proparoxyt. [Hom. always makes 
d in the Adj., a in the Subst. ; but later poets use a. or a, as suits the 
metre, as Orph. Arg. 875, 1221.] (The same difference of quantity 

recurs in the Skt. Adj. vasdnas {clothing), and Subst. vasdnam {garment), 
so that there can be little doubt that both come from the same Root as 
evvvp.1 (q. v.), though it is remarkable that the Subst. has the digamma, II. 
Ij.. 178., 21. 507; whereas the Adj. has not, v. II. 18. 352, 612., 23. 254.) 

ea^a, Ep. for -fj^a, v. sub dyvv/ii. 

tap, eapos, to, Hom., Hdt., and Att. Prose : in Alcman 13, and later 
Ep. Poets, as Theocr. and Nic, eiap, e'lapos (but Hom. has elaptvds) ; 
contr. -rjp, ^pos (cf. Krjp, K^pos), first in Alcman 64, Alcae. 45, etc., and 
the only form used by Trag. ; (Hes. used eap as a monos., and eapi as a 
trochee. Op. 490, 460) : — Hom. has only the gen. eapos (cf. ■qpi 
Adv.). (Anciently it had the digamma, feap, cf. Lat. ver, O. Norse 
vdr ; feapivds, Lat. vernns; but the orig. form seems to have been fea-ap, 
cf. skt. vas-antas (which however seems not to be an ancient form), 
Slav, ves-na {ver), Lith. vas-ara {aestas).) Spring, eapos S' e-niyLyverai 
wpj? II. 6. 148 ; eapos veov Icrraixevoio early spring, Od. 19. 519; eapi 
TToXeiv Hes. Op. 460 ; dfia tw eapi at the beginning of spring, Hdt. 5. 
31, cf. Thuc. 4. II 7., 6. 8 ; Trpos eap Id. 5. 56, etc. ; Trpos to tap lb. 17 ; 
irepi TO cap Id. 3. 116; ^pos eh 'ApKTovpov Soph. O. T. 1137; 
proverb., /xta xeXtSdiv eap ov iroiei Cratin. in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 16; 
proverb, also of the prime or fiower of anything, e<pr]0oi . . eap tov tfj/xov 
Demad. ap. Ath. 99 D, cf Hdt. 7. 162, Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 34 ; eap updv 
to look fresh and bright, Theocr. 13. 45 ; yevvwv eap, i.e. the first 
down on a youth's face, Anth. P. 6. 242 ; v/xvajv eap the freshest, 
brightest of their kind, lb. 7. 12 ; Xaplrwv eap C. I. 5II. 

eap or eiap, to, in Alex. Poets, blood, XvBpw re Kat e'iapi veTrXijBaai 
Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. cap; AlaiciBao e'lapos Euphor. ap. Schol. Theocr. 10. 
28 ; TO 6' lie fxeXav elap eXairrev Call. Fr. 247 ; cf Nic. Al. 3I4, Opp. 
H. 2.618: — Hesych. also cites eiapoTT6rrji = al)j.oit6Tr]s, cf. E. M. 294.47; 
and the Ven. Schol. gives elapoiruiTi^ as a v. 1. in II. 19. 87. 2. juice, 
elap eXa'irjs 'Nic. Al.Sj ; Xvxvov mov eap Ca.\\. Ft. 20I : sap, Geop. (The 
Gramm. identify this word with cap spring, E. M. 307. 44, Suid. But 
Paul. Epit. p. 16 cites assir as O. Lat. for sanguis, and assardtum as a 
mixture of wine and blood : in Skt. also asram, asan, asrig are blood.) 

capi-SpeuTOS, 01', pinched in spring, Pind. Fr. 45. 7. 

tapifo), fut. Att. icu, to pass the spring, Lat. vernare, Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 
cf. xf/^'^C"'' hiemare. II. to bloom as in spring, Philo 2.99; 

Med., Xei/xwves dvOeaiv eapi^o/xevoi Plat. Ax. 371 C. 

capivos, fj, dv ; Ep. etap'.vos : in other Poets, nqpivos : — Lat. vernns, of 
spring, eiapivfj wp-q spring-time, II. 16. 643 ; elapivoL avOea 2. 89 ; 
trXoos elapivos Hes. Op. 676 ; OdX-rros eapivov the heat of spring, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 22 ; dvefios fjpivus Solon 12. 19 ; ^pivd <pvXXa Pind. P. 9. 82 : 
— neut. as Adv., in spriitg-time, jxeXiaaa Xeifxiiv' . . fjpivuv Siepxerai Eur. 
Hipp. 76 (unless it be taken with Xeipiuiva, cf Supp. 448) ; yfj ypivhv 
edXXovaa Id. Dan. 3. 3 ; ^pir'a KeXaheiv, of the swallow, Ar. Pax 800. 

€apo-Tp€<{>T|S. es, flourishing in spring, Mosch. 2.67. 

tapo-xpoos. ov, spring-colotired, fresh green, Orph. Lith, 264. 

capTcpos, a, ov, poet, for eapivus, Nic. Th. 380. 

cacri, Ep. 3 pi. of elji'i. 

eao-Kov, Ion. and Ep. impf. of edai. 

cacrcra. Dor. part. fern, of elfxl. 

cixai, eaxo, Ion. 3 pi. pres. and impf of ?iixai. 

cdTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of edoj, to be suffered, Eur. Phoen. 1210; c. 
inf , eareo^ eari <pevyeiv Hdt. 8. 109. 2. eareov, one must suffer, 

Eur. H. F. 173, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. II. to be let alone or given up, 

Eur. Hel. 905 (in a dub. line). 2. eareov Trjv mXiv Trjs kutoi- 

idaeojs ive must let it alone as to colonisation. Plat. Legg. 969 C. 

cauTOTTjs, rjTos, f), identity, Proclus. 

eavrov. fjs, ov. kavrZ, rj, w, eavTuv, fjv, 6, pi. eavraiv, eavToTs, kavTovs 
-ds : Ion. ewvrov, etc. : Att. contr. a-uroO, etc., which is the usual form 
in Trag., though couroS, etc., are used when the metre requires, Aesch. 
Pr. 1 86, 702, 890, etc.: Dor. avira-uxov, v. sub v. Reflex. Pron. 

of 3rd pers., Lat. stii, sibi, se, of himself, herself, itself, etc. ; first in Hdt. 
and Att., (Hom. has eo avrov, ol avrw, e airdv) : — in many cases it is 
indifferent whether we write avrov him, or avrov himself, etc., and ac- 
cordingly the Edd. vary, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. I40 : — avro ecp' eavro 
itself by itself, absolutely, Plat. Theaet. 152 B; avru e<p' avrov lb. 160 
C; r6 e<f>' eavrov Thuc. I. I4I ; avrd leaO' avro Plat. Theaet. 157 A; 
avrd. irpus avrd lb. 154 E ; — dcf> eavrov of himself, Thuc. 5. 60, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 10,3; i<l> kavrov, v. em I. I. d; ev kavrZ ylyveaOai, evros 
eavrov y., v. ev I. 1, Ii'Tos ; — Trap' eavrSi at his own house, Xen, Mem. 


edcpQrj cyy>]paarKCO. 

3. 13, 3, etc.: — it has a peculiar usage with Comp. and Sup., eftvovro 
dyUfiVoi'es avTol lasvTuiv they surpassed themselves, Hdt. 8. 96 ; irKovaiw- 
repoi eauTcDc continually richer, Thuc. I. 8 ; 9appa\euT(poi avToi 
iavTU)v Plat. Prot. 350 A, cf. D; so, tt) avTo kcuvTOv kort /laicpuraTov at 
its very greatest length, Hdt. 2. 8, cf. I49., 4. 85, I98. II. in Att. 

avTov, etc. is not seldom for the 1st or 2nd person, as for e/xavTov, 
Aesch. Cho. 221, 1014, Soph. O. T. 138, etc., cf. C.I. Ind. x. s. v. ; for 
ffeavTov, Aesch. Ag. 1 142, 1297, etc. III. the pi. kavTaiv, 

kavTots, etc., is sometimes used for dWrjXcov, dWrjXon, of one aiiolher, 
Hdt. 3. 49, Thuc. 4. 25, etc. ; KaG' avToiv one against ihe other. Soph. 
Ant. 14s ; -rrpus avTOVs Dem. 231. 12 ; irepuovTis auTuiv TrvvOavovrai Id. 
43. 7 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 215 B, Parm. 133 B. 

ta.(()9ii, only found in II. 13. 543, Itti 5' dcriris ea<j>9r] ical icupv$, and 14. 
419, Itt' avTw aa-rrh ed<p9rj. Most follow Tyrannio ap. Schol. Ven. in 
referring it to aiTTCii, in which case it must be for i]<p9r], upon him was 
fastened, i. e. to him clung, his shield ; i. e. they fell together. Aristarch. 
refers it to ewofiai, shield and helmet followed after, — against all 
analogy. — In either case the syllabic augni. before a Verb not having the 
di^amma is anomalous. — Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xxiv. ad II. 

eao) contr. eui II. 8. 428, Att. ; Ep. ci'o) II. ; Ep. 2 and 3 sing. Idas, caa Od. 
12. 137, II. 8. 414 ; inf. edav Od. 8. 509 : — impf ('iaiv, as, a, II. 18. 448, 
Od. 19, 25, Att. ; Ion. and Ep. taiv Hdt. 9. 2, ta II. 5. 517., 16. 731 ; also 
'lauKov or daaxov II. 2. 832., 5. 802, etc. : — fut. kdaw [a] Od., Att. : — 
aor. ddaa II. 24. 684, Att. ; Ep. tdaa II. II. 437 : — pf. (idica Dem. 99. 
4., 1077- 14: — Pass., fut. kdaojxat in pass, sense, Eur. I. A. 331, Thuc. 

I. 142: aor. ddSTjv Isocr. 60 E : pf. pass, eidfiai, Dem. 1108. I. — Hdt. 
never uses the augm. in this Verb. [a in pres. and impf, a in fut. and 
aor, in all good poets. A synizesis occurs in 3 sing. cS, II. 5. 256, in I 
subj. Iwiiev 10. 344., 19. 402, and in idaovaiv Od. 21. 233; so also 
Att., in iraperat. c'a. Soph. O. T. 1451, Ant. 95, Ar. Nub. 932 ; indie. iS), 
Ar. Lys. 734-] ^0 si/jfer, allow, permit, Lat. sinere, c. acc. 
pers. et inf., rovaSe 5' ea (j>6tvv6(iv leave them alone to perish, II. 2. 346 ; 
a'lKiv la. fj.e .. (weiv Od. 13. 359; so in Hdt., and Att. ; fdv aKXavTov, 
araipov Soph. Ant. 29, cf. Tr. 1083: — Pass., Kpeovr'i ye Opuvovs edaOac 
should be given up, Id. O. C. 368. 2. with negat., ovi: idv not to 
suffer, and then, often, to forbid, hinder, prevent, rpsiv p.' ov/c la IlaA- 
Xds kO-qv-q II. 5. 256 ; ciVfp yap (pOovio) re Arai ovK do/ diawSpaac 4. 55 ; 
Sjxajds 5' OVK (ta TrpoySAcucr/cl.ucv Od. 19. 25 ; freq. in Hdt. and Att. : — 
with dXXa following the phrase is often elliptical, ovk iwv tpevyeiv, 
dAAd [/ceAeiioii'] fievovras liriKpaTeav Hdt. 7. 104, cf Thuc. 2. 21 : also, 
to persuade not to do . . , Thuc. I. 133 ; — in many cases an inf may be 
supplied, OVK kdaei ere tovto will not allozjj thee [to do] this, Soph. Ant. 
538; Kav i^7]5fh IS even if all men forbid. Id. Aj. 1184, cf. Ph. 444: — so 
in Pass., ovk kdaOai c. inf., to he hindered, Eur. I. T. 1344, Thuc. I. 142, 
etc. II. to let go, let alone, let be, Lat. omittere, c. acc, ea \d\ov 

II. 9. 260 ; ixvrjaT-qpojv fxiv ea fiovK-qv heed not the suitors' plan, Od. 2. 
281 ; Ittei fxe irpSiTov ld(7a? as soon as thou hast dismissed me, II. 24, 
557' 5^9' ; V latreis or zvilt leave him alone, 20. 311 : so in 
Hdt. 6. 108 and in Att. ; idaaiiev avruv Soph. Ph. 708 ; [Trpdyixa~\ 
dicddaprov kdv Id. O. T. 256; rd vaOrjiJ.aTa . . irapaa' idaw Id. O. C. 363, 
cf. Thuc. 2. 36; iav (ptXoaotp'iav Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc.; also, Itti 
'S,Kvdas Uvai . . 'iaaov let it alone, Hdt. 3. 1 34; idv irepL tivo$ Plat. Prot. 
347 C, etc. ; la) yap d cp'iXos Dem. 554. fin. ; — absol., eacrov let be, 
Aesch. Pr. 332 : — Pass., r) 5' ovv (da9w Soph. Tr. 329, etc. 2. in 
same sense, c. inf., KXtipai jxtv edaoixfv . ."EicTopa we will have done 
with stealing Hector, II. 24. 71 ; also absol., dXX' dye 5?) Kai eaaov have 
done, let be, 21. 221 ; flcos to ij.Iv hiiaei, to 5' edaei [sc. Sovvai] he 
will give one thing, the other he will let alone, Od. 14. 444. 3. 
for edv x^iipeiv, v. xa/pcu sub fin. — Cf. larlos. 

tatov [a], Ep. for erjojv, gen. pi. of Ii5s, Hom. 

ip5ep,-riKovTa, Dor. for eUSopt.-, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1690. 18, Tab. 
Heracl. ib. .<;774.^23,, 5775. 104. 

lp8on,a-Ysv-ris, Is, born on the seventh day [of the month], epith. of 
Apollo, Plut. 2. 717 D : but el38o^iayeTr]i is preferred by Valck. Aristob. 
p.^115. 

(pBo|i-aY€-n]S, ov, 6, (cf. Movff-ayerr]!) epith. of Apollo, to whom the 
Spartans offered sacrifices on the seventh of every month, Aesch. Theb. 
800, cf. Hdt. 6. 57:— see also Spanh. Call. Del. 251, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 434. 

IpSonaSiKos, 7?, (if, seventh, I/SS.I'tos Joseph. A. J. 11.8,6: weekly, Galen. 

tpSo|xatos, a, ov, on the seventh day, 'iSpco^ Hipp. Aph. 1 250; e/3S. 
TTupfTos a fever recurring every seven days. Id. Epid. I. 961 : — with a 
Verb, kBSofiaiot Sie<p9e'ipovTo Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, etc. 

<pSop.a!ci,s, Adv. seven times. Call. Del. 251. 

((3So|xa,s, dSos, -f), the number seven, Philo I. 21, etc. II. a 

number of seven, Anth. Plan, 131. 2. a time of seven days, a week, 

Hipp. Aph, 1245, Arist, Pol. 6. 17, 2. b. a period of seven years, a 
septenary, Ib. 7. 16,^17, Plut. 2. 909E. III. the seventh day, Eccl. 

cpSc(i,aTOS, ov,^eBhoiJiOs, the seventh, II. 7. 248, al. 

cpSoncijop,ai, Pass,, of children, to receive a name at seven days of age, 
as was customary, Lys, ap. Harp, 

<P3o(A-riKov9-ipSo(xos, ov, of seventy weeks, ypovos Tzetz. 

cp8ofAT;KovTa, 01', al, rd, indecl. seventy, Hdt. I. 32, etc. : Boeot. ip- 
BonciKovra, C. I. I571. 19. — This is the only multiple of 10 up to 100 
that is excluded, no doubt metri causa, from Homer's catalogue. 

(PSo(iT|KovTa-6TT)pis, 7^, a period of seventy years, Eus. D. E. 396 A. 

tP8o[XTiKOVTa-€TTis, Is, of Seventy years, Clem. Al. 403 :—cpSo|XT)KOVTa- 
«TCa, a period of seventy years, Jul. Afric. ap. Eus. D. E. 389 D. 

epSo(AT)KOVT(iKis, Adv. seventy times, Lxx. 

ipSo(j,Tr)KOVTOv-rt)S, ov, o, seventy years old: fem. -oCtis, Luc. Alex. 34. 
ipSonTjKOo-To-Svos, ov, seventy-second, Plut. 2.932 A. 


401 


(PSo(j,-i)KO<rT6-iJ.ovos, ov, seventy-first: rd I. one seventy-Jirst part, 
Archimed. p. 206. 
fP5o|XT)KocrT6s, 17, ov, seventieth, Hipp. 1211 E. 

i'pSoiJios, 77, ov, (tTTTa) seventh, Hom., etc. ; ^ kfiSu/xTj the seventh day, 
Hdt. 6. 57, Arist. H. A. 7. 12. 2. in Aesch. Theb. 125 (if the text 

be correct) l/35oyua<s -nvXais must be = inTa, as noted by Thom. 
M. II. 77 ePdu/jTj [7)jU€pa], the seventh day of the lunar month, 

Hdt. 6. 57 ; the Rom. Nonae. 
ipivLVos, rj, ov, of ebony, C. I. 3071, v. Berkel. ad Steph. B. 248 B. 
f'Pevos, 7), the ebony-tree, ebony, Hdt. 5. 97, Theocr. 15. 143: there 
were two kinds, the black Ethiopian, and the variegated Indian {ttoiklXti), 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 16, Plant. 2. 9, 6 ; — the latter being in Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 4, 6, efievrj, 77. (Prob. a Phoenician word ; cf. Hebr. habnim, 
Ezek. 27, 15.) 
e^ryif, ipT)(Td|XT)v, IPt]o-cto, v. sub fia'ivm. 
ip(o-Kos, ri,=lf}iaKOS, Galen. 
e'PXi^TO, V. sub ^dXXai. 

'EPpatos, a, ov, Hebrew; and as Subst. a Hebrew, Lxx, N. T., Pans. I. 
5, 5, etc. : — esp. as opp. to 'EXXjjviaTTjs, a few who 7/sed the Hebrew 
{Aramaic) language : — Adj. Tiippa'iKos, 77, ov, Hebrew, ypd^jxara N. T.; 
pecul. fem. 'EjSpai's, I'Sos, SidXeKTos, Ib. : — Verb 'Eppaijco, to speak 
Hebrew, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, I ; or = 'louSa/fu, Eccl.: — Adv. 'EPpal'crTi, 
in the Hebrew tongue, N. T. ; 'EPpaeCTtv C. I. 9060. 

iy, for l/c in compos, before 7 « x f> Inscrr. before cases of Nouns 

beginning with those letters. 

€^70.105, a, ov, more commonly eyyeios, ov : (yaia, yrj) : — in or of the 
land, native, Lat. indigena, Aesch. Pers. 922 ; t/s . . olwvoiruXojv I77010S; 
(so the metre requires) Id, Supp, 57, 2, within the land, opp, to 

vvepopios, KT-rj/iara Xen. Symp. 4, 31. II. of property, in land, 

consisting of land, eyyeios ovaia Lys. Fr. 59, Dem. 945. 25 ; KTr/aeis 
eyyetot Kat ouclai C. I. 1770, cf. 2056, al. ; rd eyyeia the fixtures of 
a farm, Dem. 872. 12; avjifiuXaiov eyyeiov (v. avp-jioXaiov ll). Id. 
893. 15 ; OTaTrjpas Saveiad/jevos eyyelav tukojv on mortgage. Id. 914. 
10 ; (the older and more correct form appears to be eyyvos toko's, from 
71/775, V. Lys. 902. 3 Reisk. ; so emyvos for eirlyeios, Inscrr. and M.SS. in 
Btickh Urkiinden iiber d. Seewesen, p. 162). III. in or of the 

earth, eyy eia plants, opp. to fSa, Plat. Rep. 491 D ; (pvrdv eyyeiov ovK 
ovpdviov Id. Tim. 90 A ; XiGocv rd eyyaia /xeprj Plut. 2. 70I C. IV. 
in or below the earth, ol eyyeioi = x^ovioi, Anth. P. 7. 480, cf, Plut, 
2; 953 A. ^ 

€yyaky\vl^w, fut. laai, to be calm, to live quietly, Diog. L. 10. 37. 
eyyuXos, ov, (ydXa) giving milk, in n:ilk, Hesych. 
eY7fi|J.lM, to marry into a family, Hesych. 
lYYijiifo), fut. laai, to give in marriage, Hesych. 
lYYajxios. ov, (yd/ios) married, Procl. Hymn. 4. 9. 
£YY°^J''-°5> married, Eccl. 

eyyaa-rpi-yLavri'i, 6, 77, one that prophesies from the belly. Poll. 2. 168, 
Suid. : ct. eyya(jTpiijiv9os. 

iyya<np\-yud.xo.\.pa, rj, comic name of a glutton in Hippon. Fr. 56, one 
who makes havoc with his belly. 

lyyaanpi-y.vQos, ov, a ventriloquist, mostly used of women who de- 
livered oracles by this means, and so — eyyaaTp'ijjavTis, Hipp. II 56 G, 
Philochor. Fr. 192, Lxx ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 20, Plut. 2. 414 E: — poet. 
eyya<7Teplfiv9os, Or. Sib. 3. 226. 
iyyi.(TTpios, ov, in the womb, Manetho 1. 1S9. 
kyyeyaa., Ep. pf. of eyy'iyvo\j.ai. 

cYY^ivuvTai, 3 pi. aor. I subj. in causa! sense (no pres. ey-ye'ivo/xai being 
found), //t) nvtat euAds eyyeivwvTai lest the flies breed maggots in [the 
wounds], II. 19. 26. 
tyytioi, ov, {yea, yrj), v. sub e77aiOS. 

Iyy^-o-tokos or eyyeo-, ov, groiving in the earth, as a trufRe, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, 13, Ath. 62 A. 
lYYf-o-<i>^XXos, ov, having leaves close to the ground, Theophr. H.P. 6. 6, 4. 
eyyei<J<ii\x.a, to, a fracture of the skull, such that one piece slips under 
the bone like a cornice {yeiaov), Galen. 
eyyekaarf\s, ov, 6, a mocker, scorner, Eur. Hipp. looo. 
iyyekadi, fut. offo/xai [a], to laugh in the face, laugh at, mock, Lat. 
irridere, tivi Soph. El. 277, Eur. Med. 1355 ; in tmesi, yeXuiT ev ao\ 
yeXu! Soph. Ant. 551 ; rard tivos Id. O. C. 1339 (cf. l7r677£Ad&i) ; but 
the dat. is often omitted. Id. El. 807, Eur. Med. 1362. II. to 

laugh in or among, avpa KVjj.aaiv eyyeXwaa Sosicr. <i>iAdS. I. 
EYY«vcTit]S, ov, 6, inborn, native, Ap. Rh. 4. 1549. 
IyY«vt]s, Is, inborn, native, Lat. indigena, Hdt. 2. 47; opp. to fxeroiKos, 
eyy. Q-qfiaiOS Soph. O. T. 452 ; 9eovs tovs eyyevets gods of the race or 
country, Aesch. Theb. 582, etc., cf. Soph. Ant. 199, El. 428. 2. born 

of the same race, kindred. Soph. O. T. 1 168, etc. (in 1506, Dind. suggests 
eKyeveh); eyyevfjs KrjSeia connexion ivith a kinsman, Eur, Supp, 1 34: — 
Adv. -vu)s,^yvqcrla)s, or like kinsmen. Soph. O. T. 1 225. II. 
of qualities, inborn, innate, roCs Soph. El. 1328; acpiaiv eyyevts efxfiev 
dya9ois 'tis in their race to be good, Pind. N. 10. 95 ; so, irovos I77. in 
the family, Aesch. Cho. 466 ; Td77e!'^ KaKd Soph. O.'T. I430. 
iyyevv6fi>, to generate ox produce in, Tivi Plut. 2. 132 E, etc. 
eYY<vv>]o-is, €£us, 7, a birth-place, Plat. Legg. 776 A. 
IyY^-^tokos, ov, V, sub eyyeioTOKOS. 
lYY«^o|xai, Pass, to taste of, tivos Polyb. 7. 13, 7. 
6YYinp"-H-ti. TO, a comfort or employment for old age, Plut. Cato 24, 
Cic. Att. 12. 25, 2. 
^yyTipda-Kd), fut. daofj.ai [d], v. infr. : — to grow old in, tivi Hipp. Aph. 
1246 ; I77. ^aaiXe'iais Polyb. 6. 7, 4, etc. 2. absol. to grciv old in 

one, decay, Tr)v eiriaT-qfiriv eyyqpdaea9aL Thuc. 6. 18. 

D d 


402 


eyy)]poTpo(pew — eyyv^. 


tyyr\poTpo^lM, '^yripoTpocpfo}, Poll. 2. 13. 

«YYiYvop,ai., Ion. and later e-yY^vojjiai [i] : fut. kyyev-qaofiat : 3 pi. Ep. 
pf. iyyeyaaai (the only tense used by Horn.) : Dep. To be born in, 

Tot 'IKicp lyyeyaaatv II. 6. 493, cf. Od. 13. 233 ; of vermin, to be bred 
in the skin, Hdt. 2. 37 ; of fruit, kv rai KaXvict lyy. lb. 92. 2. of 

qualities, io be in by nature, to be innate, oaa kv avOpwirov tpvm . . iyy. 
Hdt. 8. 83 ; aiaOrjiia. ti k&v vrjniots ye . . iyy. Eur. I. A. 1244, etc. 3. 
of events and the like, to take place or happen in or among, riffi Hdt. 5. 

3, cf. 3. I ; so, x^'V" acplihpov iyy. Plat. Ax. 371 D, and, II. to 
come in, intervene, pass, of Conversation, Hdt. 2. 121, 4; but of Time, 
Xpuvov kyyivo/xevov. iyyevo/iivov Id. I. 190, Thuc. I. 113, etc.; IVa 
/xoi xpovos iyyivTjTai rfj aicitpet Plat. Prot. 339 E, cf. Symp. 184 
A. III. eyylyverai, impers. it is allowed or possible, like e^eari, 
c. inf., Hdt. I. 132., 6. 38, Andoc. 18. 26; oicTTf fir) eyyeveffOai pLOi 
votrjaai Antipho 1 31. 25 : tyyevo/j-fvov fjiMV, like i^ov, when it was in 
our power, Isae. 52. 31. IV. for aor. iyyeivaaOat, v. iyyelvwurai. 

(yyiyvoKTKio, Ion. iyylv-, io acknowledge, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.5. 

iyyit,ia, fut. iaai : aor. rjyyiaa : (eyyvs) : — to bring near, bring up to, 
Tivi Ti Polyb. 8. 6, 7. II. mostly intr. to come near, approach, 

Arist. Mirab. I44, etc. ; Tivl Polyb. 17. 4, I ; and (like kyyvs) tivos Id. 

4. 62, 5, etc, ; cij and irpos, Lxx. 

iyyLoiv, ov, eyyi-O'TOS, r], ov, C. I. 2166. 34: — Comp. and Sup. Adj., 
formed from Adv. lyyvs, nearer, nearest : neut. iyyiov, 'iyyima, as Adv., 
Hipp. 356. 32., 352. 36, etc. ; ef eyyioi'os App. B. C. 4. I08 : tov9 iyyiara 
rrjs 'Attik^s tuttovs Dem. 282. 28 ; at tyyiara the next of kin. Antipho 
129. 14. 

eyvXavKos, ov, blueish, Diod. I. 12. 

sweeten, soften, Eus. H. E. 5. I. 
iyyXvKO'i. ov, sjveetish, Diosc. 5. 10. 
?YY^^M-H'-'''» ''■<^' carved work, Themist. 62 B. 
tyy\vcra-u>, to have a sweet taste, Hdt. 2. 92. 

€YY^^<I"" P]- 4"^' ^° cut in, carve, (Za iv \i9oiai Hdt. 2.4; ^uia 
eyyeyXvfifxeva lb. 124; a'lfiaffiri iyyeyKv^ifxivrj rvToiai lb. 1 38. 
tYY^^TTO-YacTTup, opos, 6, ■r),=yXwaaoyaaTwp, Ar. Av. 1695. 
kyyXutrro-Tvirtfi}, to talk loudly of. Ar. Eq. 782. 

iy-yvci\nTT(i>. fut. xpai, to bend in, iv hi yl)vv yvafiiptv. i. e. caught the 
back of the knee with his foot so as to trip him up and throw him, II. 
23- 730. 

iyyo'\\T iviss, to bring on by charms, virvov iyy. riv'i Philostr. 1 00. 
tYYOK-4'°<^> i'^ ""il or Jjx in, Galen. 

€YYO|J^<j>^f i-s, ftus, tJ, a nailing in : a fixing in of teeth, Galen. 

?YY°v°s, 0, properly, a grandson, Dion. H. 6. 37, etc. : iyyuvrj, -fj, a 
granddaughter, C. I. 3953 /, 4207, 4346, Artemid. 4. 69; also iyyovos, 
{j, Plut. Pericl. 3. 2. simply = c«70t'os, a descendant. Plat. Rep. 

364 E, etc. ; though in most places eicyovos is now restored from Mss., 
as in Dem. 73. 13., 356. 8 ; in Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, a comparison of § 16 
shows that eyic- is the true form. 

tYYpo-P-JAaTOS, ov, written, opp. to spoken, Def. Plat. 414 D ; <pajvr] 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 100. II. containing letters, descriptive of letters, 

pfjais Ath. 454 D. 

eYYP''-''T'''OS, ov, — 'iyypatpos, Polyb. 3. 24, 6, etc. 

€YYpa-u^^s, ''5oj, ri, a small fish, also called iyKpaaixoXos, Ael.N.A.8. 
18 ; a pi. iyypavKeis in Opp. H. 4. 470. 

eYYP^4''n' c! registering, registration, especially of persons on the list 
of their demos, Dem. 996. 2: or on the list of disfranchisement. Id. 778. 
18., 968. 9, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 5. 

fyypd.4>os, ov, in writing, written, Arist. Fr. 415, Polyb. 3. 21, 4, etc.: 
— Adv. -cpSjs, Clem. AI. 564. II. registered, C. I. 171. II. 23. 

tYYP'"'!"^ [a], fut. xpai, to make incisions into, to areXexo^ Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 2. 2. to mark in or on, to paint on, ^Za is rfjv iadrjra 

iyy. Hdt. I. 203 ; opp. to i^aXuipw, Plat. Rep. 501 B. 3. to en- 

grave, inscribe, ivrite in or on, ypa/jfiara ffr-rjXr} or iv OT-qXr) Hdt. 4. 91., 
2. 102; iyyp. vu/xovs Lys. 183. 16: — Med., ^v iyypa(j>ov aii nvQfioaiv 
SiXrois (ppevuiv Aesch. Pr. 789 : — Pass, to be written in, iveyiypanro 5c 
TaSe ev avrfi [t^ ima'ToXfi'] Thuc. I. 128 ; atiTov evpev iyyiypanfiivov 
KTeivav found it written in the letter to kill himself, lb. 132 ; iyyeypafi- 
[iivos Ti having something written on it (so Yirg., flores inscripti ?iomina). 
Soph. Tr. 157. 4. metaph., el /xiXXovat Totavrat Siavotai iyypa- 

(pTjaeaOai dvOpanrois Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 52. II. to enter in the 

public register, esp. of one's demos or phratria, is to. Koiva ypamiareia 
Isae. 63. 4; so, eyypi(peiv rov vihv eis avdpas Dem. 412. 25 ; els tovs 
(pparepas Id. 995. 28 ; eh tovs i<pri0ovs Plat. Ax. 366 E ; eyyp. els roiis 
&t'iplovs, Lat. in aerarios referre, Plut. Them. 6 ; also, lepav iyyp. tt)v 
ovalav Alex. Incert. 6: — Pass., els tovs S-rj/xoTas iyypacpfjvai Dem. 314. 
4 (cf. XrjiiapxiKus) ; MavTi$eos iveyeypa/xpirjv by the name of M., Id. 
995. 29, cf. 996. 2 ; Toiis 1X7)170} 5i(i tj)i' yXticlav iyyeypa/xpievovs Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, 5; vplv eyypafrjvat icai Xaffeiv to x^a/^i^Siov Antid. UpaiT. 
I : — (Aesch. Cho. 699 is yet unexplained ; the Schol. seems to have read 
diToijcrav for irapovaav). 2. to enter on the Judge's list, to indict, 

Ar. Pax 1 180, Dem. 973. 25; iyypo.ipeoBai XiwoTa^lov to be indicted 
for desertion, Aeschin. 48. I. 3. of state-debtors, io enter their 

names. Plat. Legg. 784 D ; iyyp. rots irpaKTopctv Dem. 1074. > ^77^- 
ypafxpevos iv aKpoirSXei registered among the state-debtors, Dem. 771. 
6 ; V. sub irpoaoipelXa}. 

eyyvdki^d}, fut. ^ai : (yvaXov) : — properly, to put into the palm of the 
hand, put into the hand, eeSva, oaaa 01 iyyvdXi^a Od. 8. 319 ; €70; Si 
TOi iyyvaXl^a) I will put him into your hands, 16. 66 ; 6 5' avT i/xol 
eyyvaXi^ev [sc. tovs 'iTrirovs'] II. 23. 278 : — often of the gods, Ka'i toi 
Zevs iyyvaXi^e aKrjiTTpuv t ifie de/xiaTas II. 9. 98; Tifx-qv .. 6<peX\ev 


'OXvfxvtos iyyvaXi^ai I. 353; tot« ol Kparos iyyvaXi(a) 11. 192 ; Thuc. 6. 5 ; C77VS Ij/iavT-ov Xen. Hell. 3. i, 28 ; ovS' iyy vs not nearly, 


OTeoiaiv Kvoos .. eyyvaXigTj 15. 491. etc. — Ep. word, used by Pind. I. 8 
(7). 92, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D. 

EYY^'i" : impf. r/yyvaiv {vap-) Soph. O. C. 94, Eur. Supp. 700, Xen., 
etc.: aor. I'lyyvrjaa Eur. I. A. 703, Dem. 858. 21, etc.: pf. i)yyvrjKa 
Dio C. : plqpf. r/yyvrjKet Isae. 43. 41 : — Med., fut. --qcopLai Dem. 715. 
13 : aor. yyyvrjad/xTjv Andoc. 7. 5., 10. 16, Dem., etc. : — Pass., aor. yy- 
yvTjSrjv (ef-, icaT-) Lys. 167. 30, Dem. 1361. fin.: pf. iiyyv-rjixai (Sj-), 
Thuc. 3. 70. — But in Mss. the Verb is often treated as a compd., and 
we find impf. iveyvaiv Isae. 42. 24., Dem. 1032. 25 ; iveyvrjcra Isae. 41. 
30., 43. II ; pf. iyyeyvrjKa lb. 42. 6, Dem. I363. 13: Pass, impf, ive- 
yvaro lb. 45. 6 ; pf, iyyeyvrjfxai Dem. 900, 15 ; plqpf. eveyeyv-rjTO Isae. 
43. 26 : recent Edd. for the most part discard these incorrect forms : cf. 
5i-, If-, KaT-eyyvdoj : (iyyvrj). To give or hand over as a pledge, 

Lat. spondere ; and in Med. to have a thing pledged to one, accept cs a 
surety, SeiXal toi SetXwv ye Kai iyyvai iyyvdacrOat Od. 8. ^!^l (nowhere 
else in Hom.) ; iyyva' trapd 5' dVa give a pledge, and evil is at hand, 
i.e. beware of giving pledges. Thales ap. Plat. Charm. 165 A, Arist. Fr. 
6, C. I. (addend.) 6059 b ; cf. eyyv-q. 2. esp. of a father giving 

his daughter in marriage, to plight, betroth, BvyaTepa iyyvdv tivi Hdt. 
6. 57 (v. infr.) ; Zevs yyyvrjoe Kai Sidaxr' Eur. I. A. 703 : — Med. to have 
a woman plighted or betrothed to one, to accept as one's plighted spouse, 
c. ace, Dem. 1311. 20; we have the Act. and Med. opposed in Hdt. 6. 
130, where the father says iyyvSi aoi tt]V inrjv iraiSa, and the man re- 
plies iyyvwfxai : — Pass., of the man, to be betrothed, BvyaTp'i tivos Plat. 
Legg. 923 D. II. Med. also to pledge oneself, give a security, 

irpos TO Sij/iucnov Andoc. lo. 16; iiri tlhl Lys. 167. 20; I77. tivi oti 
Plat. Euthyd. 274 B : also, iyyvjjv iyyvaaOai to give a security, Andoc. 

10. 16, Plat. Legg. 953 E. 2. c. acc. et inf. fut. to promise or 
engage that . . , Pind. O. II. 16, Ar. PI. 1202, Xen. An. 7. 4, 13, Plat., 
etc. ; iyyvaaOai [airoi/s] irape^eiv Lys. 132. 2; iyyvai/xevTj Bwoeiv Babr. 
58. 10. 3. c. acc. rei, to answer for, iyyvaaQat tcL fxiXXovTa Dem. 
292. 6, cf. 713. 3 ; so c. acc. pers.. Plat. Legg. 855 B: eyyvdaOat Tiva 
Tivi to give surety for him to another, Dem. 901. 14; so, iyyvijv iyyv- 
aaOai Tiva TTpos Tiva Heind. Plat. Phaedo 115 D. 

^YV'^'H' ""'^ iyy^O; V< (^''> yv-aXov, cf. iyyvaXi^oj) : — a pledge put into 
one's hand : generally, surety, security, bail, whether received or given. 
Lat. vadimonium, Od. 8. 351 (v. iyyvao) l) ; eyyvijv TiOevat tivI Aesch. 
Eum. 898; iyyvas arroTiveiv v-nep tlvos Antipho 1 1 7- 34 J iyyvTjv ey- 
yvaaOai (v. 1771101x1 II) ; d^ToZ^huva^ Dem. 1 255. 2 ; tt/s iyyvTjs ttjs etti 
TTjv Tpdire^av Dem. 895. 16 ; iyyvas aTa '(Tti OvyaTtjp, iyyva Si ^api'ias 
Epich. 150 Ahr. ; cf. iyyvaai i. I. 2. a betrothal. Plat. Legg. 774 

E, Isae. 40. 39. [5 in Anth. P. 9. 366.] 

tYY'^T'''-5. f<y?> ^. security, C. I. 2953 b. 38, v. 1. Dem. 724. 6. II. 
a betrothal, Isae. 43. 16. 

^YY^J^TTis, ov, 6, one ivho gives security, a surety, iyyvrjTrjv icaOiaTavai 
Hdt. I. 196, Antipho 131. 23, Lys. 132. 5, C. I. 82, al.; -napexeiv Plat. 
Legg. 871 E ; XajxPdveiv Dem. 894. 17 ; ela<l)epeiv C. I. 2737 b ; SiShVai 
Polyb. 12. 16, 3, etc. ; in' eyyvrjTwv under securities, Xen. Vect. 3, 14 ; 
€77. Tov dpyvpiov d^idxpews for the money. Plat. Apol. 38 B ; 01 iyy. 
Trjs rpawe^ris those who had given security for the bank (and were liable 
in case of its failure), Dem. 895. 18 ; 6 vo/xos iyy. tois dXX-qXois tSjv 
Suca'iajv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; to v6/j.ia/j.a oTov iyy. virep tt)S dXXayijs Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 5,^ 14. ' 

IYY''T''°s, 57, dv, always of a wife, plighted, wedded, iyyvqTrj yvvrj, 
opp. to an eratpa, Isae. 45. 40 sq,, Dem. 1365. 18. 

iyyvQtv [C], Adv. (677^5) from nigh at hand, iyy. eXBeiv to approach, 

11. 5.72; £77. GKOireiv Soph. Ph. 467 ; so in Plat., etc. 2. with Verbs 
of rest, hard by, nigh at hand, eyy. 'LcTaoQai II. 10. 508, etc. ; elvai or 
irapetvai Od. 6. 279, Aesch. Cho. 852, etc. 3. c. dat., iyyvdev tivi 
hard by him, II. 17. 554, etc. ; inet <puvos iyyvOev avTw 18. 133, cf. 19. 
409 ; also c. gen., I77. 'Aprivrjs 11. 723, cf. Aesch. 1. c. 

tYY'J-^TlKt), and in Luc. iyyvoQ- : — a chest or case to keep things in, 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. II. a stand for vessels, tripods, etc., Lat. incitega, 

Ath. 210 B ; cf. Lys. Fr. 18, Miiller Arch. d. Knnst § 299. 9. 

«YY'^^'- M' Adv. hard by, near, like €77i5s, in Hom. mostly c. gen., as 
II. 6. 317 ; seldom c. dat., 22. 300; sometimes absol., 7. 341, Hes. Op. 
286. II. of Time, nigh at hand, iyyiOi 6' 5)0;? II. 10. 251. 

eYY^W"^' '° stretch the limbs npon, v. 1. for avveKapc^ev, Lxx (4 Regg, 
4- 35)- 

iyyv\>.viJC,<i>, fut. aaai, to exercise in, tt)v xpyx^iV Bea/xaffiv iyy. Luc. 
Salt. 6 : — more often in Med., iv cot iyyvfj-vaao/xevos io practise upon 
you. Plat. Phaedr. 228 E : practise oneself in .. , voXeixois Plut. Caes. 28. 

Iyy^H-^"-"'''"'''^' ^^'■l'- Adj. one must practise oneself in, Themist. 51 B. 

eyyvoi, ov : {iyydr), but v. sub dficptyvos) : — secured, under good 
security, fxvds .. iyyvovs iirl toku SeSaveiafxevas Lys. 902. 3. II. 
as Subst., =iyyvrjTrjs, Xen. Vect. 4, 20, Arist. Oec. 2, 23 ; eyyvov trape- 
Xeiv Tivds Theogn. 286; 677. ttjs -npo^evlas giving security for . . , C. I. 
I 771-3 : — also fem, 'iyyvo'i in Aeschin. Epist. II. Cf. TaXavTiaio^. 

'iyyvo%, ov, (yvrjs), v. sub £77010?. 

iyyv^ [C], Adv.: Comp. iyyvTepoj, Sup. eyyvTaToi or -VTara, (first in 
Hipp., and Att.) ; also iyyiov, 'eyyiaTa (v. iyyimv^ ,■ — the latter hi 
Antipho 129. 14. (For the Root, v. 07x1, "7X'*') ■ ^- of P'^ce, 

near, nigh, at hand : very freq. in Hom., who uses it either absol. or c. 
gen. hard by, near to ; so, Xv-nas (yyvrepoj nearer to grief. Soph. O. C. 
1216: later also c. dnt., Eur. Heracl. 37 (for which construct. II. II. 340 
is sometimes quoted) : mostly with Verbs of rest, iyyls eoTavai, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 686, Eum. 65 ; but, £77119 x'^P^'" I'^- Theb. 59 : — cf. €771!- 
6ev, iyyvBi. II. of Time, ?tigh at hand, II. 22. 453, Od. 10. 86, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 2. III. of Numbers, etc., nearly, eTeai iyyvs e'lKoai 


i. e. not by a great deal, nothing Uhe it. Plat. Symp. 198 B ;, ovx ovTco? 
. . , ou5' 677i;s not so .. , nor yet nearly so, Dem. 524. 2 ; ovic i-rroiovv 
TOVTO, ovS' eyyvs Id. 524. 2 ; (so, ovSi iroWov Sff, Id. 463. 7, ubi v. 
Wolf.). IV. of Qualities, coming near, eyyvs tl rj Trapa-rArjcrtov 

Plat. Gorg. 520 A; e-fYVTaTa tov vvv rpunov Thuc. I. 23; on iyyi'i- 
rara tovtwv Id. 7. 86 ; KOivrj Sf -naijiv ovhth iyyvTipco Dem. 321. 29 : 
with part., iyyv^ TvcpXwv nearly blind, Plat. Rep. 508 C : — iyyvs eivai. 
c. inf., as, eyyiis tov TtBvavai very nearly dead. Plat. Phaedo 65 A ; tov 
Tra9fTv iyyxnaTa Dem. 555. 10. V. of Relationship, akin to, ol 

Zrjvijs iyyvs Aesch. Fr. I55 ; iyyvTtpm yivet or yivovs Plat. Apol. 30 A, 
Isae. 45. 15 ; kyyvraTa yhovs Aesch. Supp. 3S8, Lys. Fr. 25, Plat., etc. ; 
iyyvTaToi yevovs At. Av. 1666. 

tYVwaTos, r], ov. Sup. Adj., hi iyyvT6.Tov = iyyvTaTa,T\\\ic.?i. ()6. 

h(>iVTr\% [v], riTos, i), nearness, neighbourhood. Poll. 4. 155. 

lyYuviAfo, to keep in corners, keep hidden. Fust. Opusc. 250. 24. 

(YYwvios, ov, (ywvos) forming an angle, asp. a right angle, crx^MO 
Hipp. Art. 795 ; \'idoi iv TOfxrj iyywvtoi cut square, Thuc. I. 93. II. 
C!4t into angles, of ivy-leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4. 

eYY^vo-eiSTis, €?, =foreg., Theophr. H.P. 3. 12, 5. 

tYV"vov, Tu, an angular piece of land, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 107. 

tYSow'tTlcrav, v. sub yZovirecu. 

lYfip6(j)pcov, ov, gen. ovos (fpriv), rousing the mind, E. M. 20. 47. 

iydp(o, Ep. impf iytipov, Horn. Att. : — fut. iytpSi Plat. Eleg. 25 Bgk. 
(cf. If-, Itt-) : aor. rjyeipa, Ep. 'iy-. Horn., etc. : pf. eyrjyepKa Philostr. 
Epist. 16, Joseph.: plqpf. kyrjyepKeiv DioC. 42.48: — Pass., Plat., etc.: 
fut. eyepOrjaofiai Babr. 49. 3 ; (also fut. med. ky^povixai Polyaen. I. 30, 
4): aor. 2 rjyipBrjv Plat., etc., Ep. 3 pi. eyep0€v II. 23. 287 ; (also poijt. 
aor. med. kytipaTO Or. Sib. 3. 159) : — pf. eyriyepixai Thuc. 7. 51 : plqpf. 
eyrjyepTO Luc. Alex. 19 ; rjyepTo Joseph. — Besides these, we have in 
pass, sense, poet, syncop. aor. I'^ypufx-qv (If-) Ar. Ran. 51 ; 3 sing. 
typ(TO, imperat. eypeo, Horn. ; 2 sing. subj. £7^7? Ar. Vesp. 774 ; opt. 
typoiTo Od. 6. 113 ; inf. iypiaOai (often written (yp^ff&ai, as if from a 
pres. 'iypofxai, cf. eypco), Od. 13. 124; part, iypuixivos Od. : — also intr. 
pf. kyprjyopa (as pres.) Ar., Plat., etc. ; plqpf. kyprjyvptj or -eiy (as impf.) 
Ar. Eccl. 32, PI. 744; 3 sing, kyp-qyup^i Xen. Cyr. 14. 20; Ep. 3 pi. 
kyprjyopOafft (an anomalous form, for which Donaldson would read 
(ypnyopOat re) II. 10. 419 ; imperat. iyp-qyopOe (v. infr. ll) ; infin. 
iypr^yopOai II. 10. 67 (not kypi]y6p6ai. Spitzn. ad 1.) : cf. lyprjyopowv, 
yprjyopioj. (From ^/EFBIP or ErEP, for the Skt. is gar, rja- 
gar-ini {vigilo) ; cf. e-yep-ais, ri-yep-iOo/xat, etc.) I. Act. io awaken, 
wake up, rouse, stir, I7. Tiva. If vnvov II. 5. 41 3, etc. ; tovs 5'. . vttvw- 
ovras eydpu 24. 344 ; iy. tlvcL evvjjs Eur. H. F. 1050 ; and simply, 
ey. Tiva Aesch. Eum. 140, etc. 2. to rouse, stir up, II. 5. 208: 

eirei fuv eyeipe Aid? 1/005 15. 242; eyeip^iv "Apija to stir the fight, 2. 
440, etc. ; I7. piaxriv, <pvKoinv, etc., (cf ay^'ipai), 13. 778., 5. 496, etc. ; 
TpiiecrtTii/ dviiuv I7. (v. 1. Cy^TpaL) 5. 510; I7. Tivd. ini ipyov Hes. Op. 
20 ; (Khoxfiv TTo/xTTov TTupos I7. to Wake up the bale-fire, Aesch. Ag. 299 ; 
\ap.iTa5a i-y. Ar. Ran. 340 ; and often metaph., I7. doiSav, Xvpav, /xiXos, 
eprjvov Pind. P. 9. 18, N. 10. 39, Cratin. Tpocp. 10, Soph. O. C. 
1779. 3. to raise from the dead, often in N. T. ; or from a sick 

bed, Ep. Jacob. 5. 15. 4. to raise or erect a building. Call. Ap.63, 

Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 125, N. T. II. Pass., with the pf. act. l7p^- 

70pa to wake, Od. 20. loo, Hdt. 4. 9, etc. ; eypeTO 5' If vttvov II. 2. 41 ; 
in aor. also to keep watch or vigil, af.i<fil irvpfiv . . eyp^To Aao? 7. 434 : 
— in pf. to be awake, kyp-qyupQaai 10. 419; eyprjyopBe be awake. 7. 371., 
18. 299, (whereas (ypeo is wake i4p, awake, Od. 15. 46) ; kyprjyopa? rj 
Ka6(v5eis; Plat. Prot. 310 B ; ^waa aat kypr/yopvta Id. Legg. 809 D ; 
Kat k(ppuv€t Kot kyprjyopH Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 20, etc.: — so not of persons, 
ky^iponivov x^'f^^vot arising, Hdt. 7. 49, i, cf. 148 ; iyprjyopbs <pp6- 
vr)p.a Aesch. Eum. 706 ; l7p. to Ttfiiia Id. Ag. 346, etc. 2. to 

rouse or stir otieself be excited by passion, etc., Hes. Sc. 176, Dem. 439. 
I : c. inf , kyijyepfikvot f/aav ^t/ dvikvai tcL 'A6j]vaiajv they were en- 
couraged to prevent the departure of the Athenians, Thuc. 7. 51. 

tY^VTO, V. sub yLyvojiai. 

(Y6po"i-PoTr]S, ov, 6, raising the cry, loud-voiced, Epigr. Gr. 928. 4. 

tYepc'-|36T)TOS, ov, waking one by crowing. Nonn. Jo. 13. 160. 

iyepa-L-Pporos, ov, awakening men, Procl. H. 18. 

iyipa-L-yekio'S, oitos, o, ^, laughter-stirring. Anth. P. II. 60. 

iyipa-X-Qiarpos, ov, exciting the theatre, Anth. Plan. 361. 

eY«pa"t-na.xas, ov, u, battle-stirring, Anth. P. 7. 424 ; fem.-xt). 6. 122. 

iyepcri-p.odos, ov, = foreg., Opp. C. I. 207, Nonn. D. 3. 39. 

EY^pcrip-os, ov, from ivhich one wakes, vnvoi, opp. to the sleep of death. 
Theocr. 24. 7 ; so, ky^pToi iras vttvos Arist. Somn. I, 12. 

€Y€po-t-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, soul-stirring, Nonn. Jo. 4. 1S4. 

(ytpmi, €0)?, T), a waking from sleep, Hipp. Coac. 1 29; so, fj tov 
Bviiov sy. Plat. Tim. 70 C, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 10:— awaking from 
death, Ev. Matth. 27. 53. 2. a raising, building up, Tuxiaiv Hdn. 

8.^5,cf. Joseph. A.J.8.5,3. 

€YfpTi-<J>aTis, Is, light-stirring, I7. Xl9o? the flint, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

SYep^-i-Xopos, ov, leading the dance, Opp. C. 4. 236. 

6YcpT6ov, verb. Adj. one must raise, Eur. Rhes. 690. 

€YepTif|piov, TO, an excitement, Ael. V. H. 2. 44. 

eY«pTi \_i^,AA^. eagerly, busily. Soph.Ant.413: ji/aA'f/;/;;_y,Eur.Rhes.524. 

fYSpTiKos, 17, ov, waking, stirring, tivos Plat. Rep, 523 E, 524 
D. II. in Gramm. kyepTiKo. are enclitics, which change the grave 

accent of the preceding word into the acute, A. B. 1 147. 

iytpTo%, Tj, iv, V. sub kykpai/xos. 

lYTlY^pp-a.!-, V. sub kytipo). 

^Y'nP^'j ^- sub yrjpacrKcu. 

(YKa9ap|ji6^(i], fut. Sacu, to fit in, Ar. Lys. 682, 


€yKaXv7rT<'\ 403 

tYi^O'QfJoP'OH-, fut. -6ooS/iai : Dep.: — to .'.it or settle onerelf in, Ar. Eccl. 

23 ; ih daKov Ar. Ran. 1523 : — to encamp in a place, Thuc. 3. I., 4. 2. 
— V. sub icaOk^Ofxai. 

kyKaQfipyio and -yvvp.i, fut. feu, to shut up, enclose, Plut. 2. 95 1 B. 

kyK&QiTOs, ov, (kyicaOtrjixi) put in secretly, suborned. Plat. Ax. 368 E, 
Polyb. 13. 5, I : — Adv. -tws. Diod. 16. 68. II. of a child, ftc- 

TToiTjTv?, Hvperid. ap. Phryn. 333. 

lYKa06ij8a), fut. -evSrjaw, to sleep among, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3 (Schncid. 
ffvy/c-). 2. generally, to lie abed, Ar. Lys. 614. 

iyKa6i\\no, to boil in anything, Hipp. 651. 48. 

lYKa9T|Patu, fut. ijiToi, to pass one's youth in, Eur. Hipp. 1096. 

lYK<i9T](i,ai-, Dep. to sit in or on, Xen. Eq. I, II : to lie in ambush, Ar. 
Ach. 343, Thesm. 600, Aeschin., etc. ; of garrisons, io lie in a place, 
Polyb. 17. 11, 6 : to lie couched in, as the men in the Trojan horse. Plat. 
Theaet. 184 D ; ky/c. //cTofu . . Id. Parm. 156 D. 

€YKa9iSpija), fut. vera) [0], to erect or set up in, ayaXfia kyK. x^civi Eur. 
I. T. 978 : — Pass., Philox. in Com. Gr. 3. p. 636, Arist. Mund. 6, 5. 

kyKaQi^(o, Ion. -Kaxijo), fut. Att. lai, to seat in or up07i, cis Opovov Plat. 
Rep. 553 C ; kyic. arpaTidv kv X'^P'V station a force in a place, 

Polyb. 16. 37, 4: — so in aor. I med., vaov kyicaOilaaTO (vulg. kyicaOtcraTO, 
as Joseph. B. J. 5. i, 2, kyicadiaan^voL to. oirAa) founded a temple there, 
Eur. Hipp. 31. II. intr. to sit in or upon, dpovw Pind. P. 4. 272 ; 

but (in Med.), kyKari^ecrdat ds Opovov to take one's seat on . . , Hdt. 5. 26. 

eYKo-GiTjui, to let down, cts tottov Ar. Lys. 308 : to send in as a garri- 
son, €(s T^r TToAiv Plut. Pyrrh. II. II. to commit, entrust, Zeus 
kyicaeUi (for -irjai) Aofia BeamaiiaTa Aesch. Fr. 82. 

lYKa.9i.crp,a, to, a sitting in, esp. in a vapour-bath, Diosc. 3. 1 27. II. 
dwelling on a syllable in pronunciation, Dion. H. de Comp. 20, 22, fin. 

lYKa0io-[i6s, o, a lying in wait, Eccl. II. = foreg. II, Dion. H. 

de Dem. 43. 

lYKa.0ic7TT)p,i, fut. -ffT-fjaw, to place or establish in, as king or chief, cri 
. . MvKTjvais kyKaTaaT-qoai iraXiv Eur. I. T. 982 ; kyK. Tivd fjye/xuva Thuc. 
I. 4, Dem. 214. 20: also to place as a garrison in a place, Dem. II4. 
19, etc. : of institutions, kyK. drj/xo/cpaTiav Arr. An. I. 18, 3. II. 
Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act., to be established as tyrant in a place, 
Lys. 196. 9, cf. Thuc. I. 122 ; so, av\rjTwv v6/j.cp kyKaBfOTwTojv Id. 5. 70. 

lYKaflopau, to look closely into, tivos tS> npoadnrw Plut. Demetr. 38 ; 
absol.. Plat. Epin. 990 E. II. to rejnark something in a person 

or thing, Plut. Brut. 16. 

kyKaQopp,L^op.ai, Med. to run into harbour, come to anchor, avToae 
Thuc. 4. I, cf. Dio C. 48. 49 ; so aor. pass., Arr. An. 2. 20, 8. 

lYKa06p|jLKj-is, €019, ij, a putting into harbour, Arr. An. I. 18, 9. 

lYKaOuPpiJd), to riot or revel in, Tpv<pais Eur. Tro. 957. 

CYKaivia, to, (koii'os) a feast of renovation or consecraiio7t, Lxx (Dan. 3. 
2): esp. that established by Judas Mace. a<;Aff re-consecration of the Temple, 
Ev. Jo. ID. 22, cf. kyicaiviGfiu?. II. a name for Easter, Eccl. 

iyKa\,v'it,u>, to innovate, Eust. Opusc. 277. 84. II. to renovate, 

consecrate, inaugurate, Lxx (I Regg. 1 1. 14, al.) : — Pass., Ep. Hebr. 9. 18 : 
so kyKaivia^o/xai, C. I. 8660. 

tYKaivitj-jjios, o, consecration, Lxx (l Mace. 4. 56, cf. kyfca'ivia) : also 
€YKaivicris, 7), and lY'^O'^v'-fh"!, to, Lxx. II. spiritual renewal, Basil. 

€YKaipia, y, of times, opp. to dicaipla. Plat. Polit. 305 D. 

«YKcii.pos, ov, in Jit time, seasonable. Plat. Polit. 282 E, Legg. 928 A. 

«YKaico, fut. —Kavffcj, to burn or heat in, ofieXol kyKeKavfikvui -nvpl Eur. 
Cycl. 393. 2. to paint in encaustic, i. e. with colours mixed with 

wax, Lat. encausta pingere, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 29), cf. Plin. 35, 39 sq.. 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 685. II. to make a fire in, -nvp Plut. Alex. 

24 ; oi«oi ky/cat6fi(voi heated chambers, Luc. V. H. 2. II. 

IykoikIco, to behave badly in a thing, kv^Kanrjaav to Trk/nrdv they culpa- 
bly omitted to send, Polyb. 4. 19, 10; often in Lxx ; cf. kicKatckai. 

kyKa\i'.o, fut. 'eyKaXkacxi : pf. kyiceKXtjKa : — to call in, kyK. XP^"^ '0 
call in a debt, Isocr. 403 C, cf. 367 C, Xen. An, 7. 7, 33, Dem. 877. 21., 
949. I : — generally, to demand as one's due, Lys. 98. 37. 2. to 

bring a charge or accusation against a person: — Construct.: c. dat. pers. 
et acc. rei, to bring as an accusation against one, charge something upon 
one, (povov kyK. tlvi Soph. El. 778, Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc. ; I7K. eyKXrj/id 
Ttvi Hyperid. Lyc. 14, Euxen. 35 ; also, x'^^"" avTwv kyK. Soph. 
Ph. 328: — foil, by a relat. clause, 17/1:. tlvl oti .. Xen. An. 7. 5, 7 ; c. 
inf, kveKaXei tois 'A6r]valois irapa^aiviiv Thuc. 4. 123; c. part., kyK. 
avTols dn^Xovcriv Plat. Prot. 346 A ; often also c. dat. pers. only, to 
accuse, Antipho 126. 8, Plat. Crito 50 C, etc. : — c. acc. rei only, to bring 
as a charge, d SI ti dXXo kvsKaXovv Thuc. 5. 46, cf. 6. 53 ; to vukos 
kyKaXeiv to throw the blatne of quarrel on another. Soph. O. T. 702 : 
absol.. 01 kyKaXiaavTe? Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, II : — rarely c. gen. rei, t^s 
PpaSvTTjTO? avTOts kv^KaXei Plut. Aristid. 10:— Pass., kyKaXdrai tt/ tvxv 
a charge is brought against.., Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 21 : cf. iyKX-q- 
pi-a. 3. as law-term, to prosecute, Dem. 907. 6 ; e7«. SIktjv tiv'l 

Id. 1014. 8 ; I7K. tiv'l irep'i tivos Isocr. 48 C. 4. in Med. like Act. 

to accuse, tiv'i Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 2: to 'oring a charge, trpus Ttva Eur. 
Melanipp. 9. II. to call in, Strabo 649. 

tYKiiXivSlo|xai, Pass, to roll about in, Ty tpa.i.iij.ci> Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
1.2: to be busied among, Tais Xixvdat? Ath. 262 B. 

lYKaX\coiTifop,ai., Pass, to take pride or pleasure in, toTs aiVxpofs Plut. 
Ant. 36, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 35 :— for Dion. H. de Dem. 4. v. sub l7«oA7riXcu. 

lYKaX\<0Tncr|xa, to, an ornament, decoration, Thuc. 2. 62. 

€Y-KaXo-<rKe\T|S, o, having his legs in the stocks. Com. ap. Hesych. 

lYKaXtifXfAos, (5, a covering, wrapping up, Ar, Av. 1496. 

eYKaXuTTTTipia, to, the veiling-feast, opp. to dvaKaXvTTTTjpia, Philostr.6 1 1 . 

€YKaXviTT(i), fut. ipaj, to veil in, hide closely, Trag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 120: 
to wrap up, Ar. Ran. 911 : — Pass, to be veiled or enwrapt, Ar. PI. 714, 

D d 3 


404 

Plat. Phaedr. 243 B: to be wrapt up (as for sleep), Xen. An. 4. 5, 19; 
eyKiKaX-vix/xivos A.670S, a noted fallacy in Diog. L. 7. 82. II. 
Med. to hide oneself, hide one's face, caput obvolvere, Ar. PI. 707, etc. ; 
eyKakvTTTOjxtvos Kadeuhnv Andoc. 3. 26; of persons at the point of 
death, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 26, Plat. Phaedo 1 18 A, etc. 2. as a mark 

of shame, lb. 117 C, Dem. I485. 9 ; eyKaXvtpaaOai etr'i rivi Aeschin. 42. 
10 : — -hence, c. acc. pers., to feel shame before a person, Seoi/s eyuaKvir- 
To/xevos ujv e'/ifAAe tpaanv App. Civ. I. 16. 

(YKa\vi|;is, fwj, 17, a /tiding one's face in shame, cited from Strabo. 

tYKajxyu, fut. -Kafxovnai, to grow weary in or at a thing, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 15 ; Tivi Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 2. 

eyKiifjnrTa), fut. tpoj, to bend in, bend, Xen. Eq. I, 8. 

lYKdvdo-CT-o), to pour in wine, tyiiava^ov Eur. Cycl. 152, Ar. Eq. 105. 

«YKavuxao[xai, Dep. to make a soitnd on a thing, iyK. Kox^f to blow 
on a conch, Theocr. 9. 27. 

<YKav9is, ^, a tumour i?i the inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

(yxairrji, fut. if/oj : pf. hyK(Ka(pa : — to gulp in greedily, snap up, Ar. 
Pax 7, Stratt. hrnxv. 2 ; of the Athenian dicasts, who kept the small coin 
in which their fee was paid in their mouth, Ar. Vesp. 791, Eccl. 815, cf. 
Hermipp. ©coi' 2, Alex. A^^tjt. I. 7 ; f7«. aidepa yvaOois to hold one's 
breath, Eur. Cycl. 629 : — cf. 'eyKa<po^. 

tYKopSiatos, a, ov, =sq., Iambi. Myst. 2. 7- 

«YKdp8ios, ov, in the heart, eyKapSioi' lari (or ylyveral) r't /xoi it goes 
to my heart, Democr. ap. Stob. 310. 40, cf. Diod. I. 45. II. ^7- 

Kapdiov, TO, the heart or core of wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

EYKapos, o, («a/), Kapa) the brain, like iyKtipaXos, Alcae. in Anth. P. 
9; 519- 3. Lyc. 1 104. 

iyKa.pm^u>, to put one in enjoyment of, rivos Synes. 1 35 B. 

«Y'^'ip^'-os, Of, of fruit, containing seed within it, Hipp. 360. II. 

eYKapTTOS, ov, containing fruit, koKv^iv fyKap-rroi^ x^°^"^ Soph. O. T. 
25: fruitful, anep/xaTa Plat. Phaedr. 276 B; by ri\rj iyKap-na, in Soph. 
Tr. 238, is prob. meant a tithe of the produce of the re/j-evos to be paid 
to Zeus, cf. V. 754. '2,. fruitful, useful, Plut. 776 B. II. 

'iyKapira, ra, festoons of fruit on friezes or the capitals of columns, Lat. 
encarpa, Vitruv. 4. I. 

€YKdp(rios, a, ov, cross, athzvart, oblique, Lat. transversus, Thuc. 2. 76., 
6. 99; of the ecliptic, Arist. Mund. 2, 7: — Adv. -cu;, Eccl. V. kwiKap- 
aios sub fin. 

«YKapT6pcu), fut. rjaoj, to persevere or persist in a thing, rivt Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 22 ; kyKaprepetv [toi5tois] a iyvu)T€ Thuc. 2. 61 ; Trpoj n Plut. 2. 
987 E. 2. c. acc. to await stedfastly, OavaTov Eur. H. F. 1351, 

Andr. 262. 3. absol. to hold out, remain firm under sufferings, 

Plut. Ages. II, etc. 

tYicas, Adv. deep in, prob. 1. Hipp. V. C. 899, cf. Galen. Lex. p. 466. 

eYKara, ra, {iv) the inwards, entrails, bowels, also evripa. Lat. intes- 
tina, Horn., always in acc, except dat. 'iyKaoi in II. II. 438: — a nom. 
sing, iyicarov in Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

«YKaTapaiva), to go down into, put oneself in, c. acc, KpoKwrov airap- 
yavov iyKarilia Pind. N. I. 58 ; c. dat., Diod. 14. 28. 

CYKaTajBdWo), to throw down into, Slvri Ap. Rh. I. 1239, cf II. 12. 206. 

«YKaTapi6oj, to pass one's life in, Plut. 2. 783 D, Longin. 44. II. 

€YKaTaPpe'xo), to wet or soak with, Geop. 13. I, 7. 

iyKa^aPvtTa6o^^al, Pass, to penetrate deeply, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 735 A. 

tYKaxaYTlpacTKa), fut. acro/xai, = €yyr;pa(XKw, to grow old in, iv rev'ta. 
Plut. Phoc. 30: to become inveterate in, Dinarch. 105. 20. 

tYKciTaYpdi^w, to write down among, Ael. ap. Suid. II. to mark 

in or upon, Nilus ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 514. 

tYKo-TaYOnai, Pass, to p7it up at a place. Poll. I. 73. 

(YKtiTaSap-a^co, to overpower: Pass., vtto Kujvwtrcuv fyKaTa5ap.aa9us 
Hipp. 1229 E. 

(YKaTaSap9avco, to sleep in, Plut. 2. 647 F. II. to sleep over 

a thing, Itti tivi lb. 688 E. 

tYKaraSeto, fut. -Srjaco, to bind fast in, tivi Plat. Phaedo 84 A. 

€YKaTa8ijvco, aor. -icaTtZvv, of the sun, to set upon a place (which, of 
course, has a westerly aspect), Hipp. Aer. 283 : to creep into, vSaaiv 
Anth. P. 7. 532 ; fxvxov Opp. H. I. 153. 

iyKa.ra.t,(:\>yvv\i\., to associate with, adapt to, veas jSouAdr vtoiaiv ey- 
KaTa^ev^as TpoiroLi Soph. Aj. 736. 

tYKHTaOvrio-Kw, fut. -Bavovp-ai, to die in, Ap. Rh. 2. 834. 

iyKarouKaiu), fut. —KavGw, to burn in, Luc. Pise. 52. 

tYKaraKcifxai, Pass, to lie in, c. dat., Theogn. II91. 2. to lie in 

bed, sleep, Trapa. tivi Ar. PI. 742. 

tYxaxaKepavvvp-i,, fut. -Kepaau, to mix in or among, cited from Eust. 

eYKaxaKXc-io-Tfov, verb. Adj. one must shut up in, Geop. 19. 3, I. 

eYKaTaKXeucTTOS, ov, shut up in a place, Epiphan. 

tYKaxaKXeito, to shut up in. enclose, Ttvci tSi veai Alex. Arist. Probl. 
24. 13 : — Pass., Hipp. Acut. 385, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 10, al. 

CYKo-TaKXivo) [i], to put to bed in a place, Ar. PI. 621: — Pass, to lie 
down in. Id. Av. 122 ; (yicaTaK\i6T]vai eis to Upov Hyperid. Euxen. 27. 

€YKaxaKoi,|jLdo(jiai, = l7«oi/.(do;xa(, Hdt. 8. 134. 

tYKOxaKpoiiw, to hammer in, ijXovs Clem. Al. 240. 2. eyic. xopdav 
TOis /j.V(TTais to tread a measure among them, Ar. Ran. 330. 

«YKaxaKpuTTxco, to hide in, t'i tivi Lyc. 1 231 ; tivSl l3v6ots in the depths 
of the grave, Epigr. Gr. 863. 

€YKaxa\a|j,pdva), fut. -K-qipoiiai, to catch in a place, to hem in, Thuc. 
4. 116, cf 3. 33 ; I7K. Tiva opKoi; to confine or trammel by oaths, eiv 
Xoyiaixus iyKaTakaix^avTu avTdv Aeschin. 62. 17: — Pass., Arist. Probl. 
20- 34- , 

eYKaxa\eY<^> f"t- f<"> '0 build in, -noWai CTrjXat iyKaTiXiy-qcrav were 
built into the wall, Thuc. I. 93 (cf. Xtya II, Xoyas, Xoyadi]v). 2. 


to count or reckon among, Luc. Paras. 3 : to enlist soldiers, Anth. P. II. 
265. II. Pass, to lie in or on, Ep. aor. 'tyKaTiX^KTO Ap. Rh. 4. 431. 

tYKaxd\6i[i.[JLa, TO, a remnant, residue, Arist. Fr. 2, Epicur.ap.Diog.L. 10.50. 

iyKaTaKfi-ntxi, fut. ipcu, to leave behind, iraiSa Hes. Op. 376 ; eyic. 
<l>pnvpav iv TTi vqaw Thuc. 3. 51 ; '^yic. to Ktvrpov, of a bee, Plat. Phaedo 
91 C ; hence of Pericles, tu KtVTpov eyKaTeXine tois uKpoaiixtvois Eupol. 
ArjpL. 6 ; iyK. TTjv fxaxo-ipav Trj atpay^ Antipho 137. 28. 2. to leave 

in the lurch, Lat. derelinquere, Thuc. 4. 44, Plat. Symp. 179 A, Lycurg. 
148. 7, etc. 3. to leave out, omit, Hdt. 3. 119. II. Pass, to 

be left behind in a race. Id. 8. 59. 2. to fall short, fail, Hipp. 1 169 C. 

«YKax-uX€i(j)co, fut. ^a, to 7nix in an ointment, Xlvos Hipp. 402. 28. 

€YKaxdXei.\^/is, €cos, t/, a forsaking, leaving behind, Eccl. II. 
the fact of something being left behind, v. sq. 

€YKaTdX-i)v|;is, ecus, 77, a catching or being caught in si place, a being 
hemmed i>i, interception, Thuc. 5. 72: suppression of urine, Hipp. I169 
E (where however the context requires kyKaTaXtiJpis). 

tyKaTa\f.\i.iT6.v<j}, =eyKaTaXfiTra.\ Hipp. Aph. 1 244, Arist. Rhet. I. 10,4. 

€YKaxaXoYtJo(j.ai, Dep. to reckon in or among, Isae. 88. 36. 

€Yn:<""ap,fva), to remai?i in, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4, etc. 

€YKaxa|x£Yvv(jLai., Pass, to be mixed in or with, iyKaTCLfuyvvix^vos vSari 
Hipp. Aer. 283 ; kyKaTa/xefiiyneva Tois Xeyo/xivon Isocr. 312 B. 

tYKaxavaCco, aor. I -evaaaa, to make to dwell in, ovpavSi Tiva Ap. Rh, 
3. 116, Moero ap. Ath. 491 C. 

tYKaxavxXeco, to wash over with a thing, Hippiatr. 

€YKaxdvxXT)cris, ews, t), a washing over with water, Hipp. Praec. 24. 

(YKaxaTraiJo), to mock at, tivi Eus. H. E. 2. 13 fin., Cyrill. 

«YKaTaiTdXXo(xai, Ep. aor. 2 iyKaTtiraXTO : Pass, to leap down into, 
Opp. H. 4. 661. 

€YKaxaT7T)Yvu|xi, fut. -Trtj^a, to thrust firmly in, ^l(pos . . KovXeZ I7- 
KaT6TT7]^' Od. II. 98 ; ev Se OKoXonas KaTemj^ev planted or fixed them 
in, II. 9. 350 ; Tjjv KecfiaXfjv SopaTi eyic. having fixed it on, Hdn. I. 13. 

€YKaxa-7Tip,TrpT)p.i., fut. -irpijaai, to set on fire, Phalar. Ep. 5. p. 28. 

iyKaTairi-voy^w., Pass, to be swallowed up as by a flood, Philo 2. 300, etc. 

tYxaxaiTi-TrTa), poet. aor. tvLKaiT-neaov, to fall or throw oneself upon, 
XeKTpois Ap. Rh. 3. 655, Anth. P. 9. 82. 

iyKaraTtXiKia , fut. -nXi^ai, to interweave, entwine, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 

tYKaxdirocTLS, a drinki!:g, swallowing up, Philo I. 116. 

tYKax-upi6|XfO[ji.ai, Pass, to be counted in or among, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
5, II, Ciem. Al. 263. 

CYKctTappdirxco, fut. t^co, to sew in, Xen. Cyn. 6, I. 

eYi^iTappiiTxaj, to throw down into, prob. 1. Heliod. 9. 5. 

eYKaxacrp«vvu(j.i, or -rju), to quench in a thing, Plut. 2. 975 B. 

€YKaxao-TiTrop.ai, Pass, to grow rotten or corrupt in, Stob. 237. 58. 

lYKaxao-KetidJo), to prepare in a place, Iv Tats iroXeai vpoSuTas Diod. 
16. 54; but the Prep, ev oft. has little force. Id. 2. 24., I4. 91. 

fYKo-TdcrKeiios, ov, artificially wrought, of style, opp. to drrXovs, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 118. Adv. -cos, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 56. 

£YKaxacrKT|irxa), fut. ipio, to fall upon, of lightning, f'ls Tiva Dio C. 49. 
15 : of epidemics, to break oitt among, Thuc. 2. 47. II. trans. 

to hurl down among or up07i, properly of lightning, kyicaTacr/crjif/ov /3eAo9 
Soph. Tr. 1087; KaKwv, a Tlepaais eynaTiaKrjtpev 6e6s Aesch. Pers. 514. 

€YKaxd(TKim{;is, eojs, y, a sudden attack, Diosc. 7- 4- 

tYXiTao-Kippoonai, Pass, to be engrained in, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 575. I. 

tYKaxacnreipco, to disperse in or among, Plut. Thes. 3, etc. 

eYKaxaa-TTopd, rj, sowing among, Clem. Al. 902. 

cYKcixao-xTipiJo), fut. ^aj, to fix firmly in, Cornut. N. D. 6, in Pass. 

tYKo-Tao-xoiX'SLoaj, fut. wo'w, to implant as a principle in (cf. hfupvaiio)), 
Tiv'i Ti Pint. Lyc. 13., 2. 353 E. 

tYi^iTao-xpccjjCfAaL, Pass, to turn and run hack, Antiph. Incert. 7, as 
emended by Meineke. 

€YKaxao-4)dxxco, to slaughter in, tov viuv tw koXttw Plut. Dem. 31. 

€YKaxacrxdi[<D, to cut a slit in, cited from Diosc. 

tYKaxaxapdo-o-a), to throw iyito confusion, Plut. 2. 592 B. 

tY^n'raxdcrcra), Att. -xxio, fut. ^ui, to arrange or place in, Longin. 10. 
7, etc. II. to approve, sanction, Clem. Al. 227. 

€YKaxaxtp.vcij, to cut up the foetus in the womb, Hipp. 914 C. II. 
to cut up among a number, Plat. Rep. 565 D. 

«YKaxaxt0T)p,i., fut. -Orjaw, to lay or put in, tivi ti Orph. H. 24. 6 ; 
'MpixOuviov . . vTjcp eyicaTedr]K( Epigr. Gr. 1046. 90. II. Hom. 

only in Med., l/xavTa Tew eyKcndeo koXttoj put the band jipon or round 
thy waist, II. 14. 219, cf 223 ; aT-qv IS eyKaTOeTO Ovfxw stored up, de- 
vised mischief in his heart, like PaXXeaOai evi tppea'i, Od. 23. 223; reXa- 
l^iuva efi eyKcnQero Tex^V stored up the belt in his art, designed it by 
his art, Od. II. 614 ; ov TavT evucarOeo Ovfxui store it up in thy heart, 
Hes. Op. 27; ffTepvois eyicaTedevTO Simon. 85 ; o/ra (ppealv ey/caraOoiTo 
l3ovXav Theocr. 17. 14; y/\V(p'i5as .. eviicaTdeTO vevprj Ap. Rh. 3. 282: 
• — Cf elaicaTaTiBriiii. 

YKaxaxop.if), 1), a cutting up of the foetus in the womb, Hipp. 9I4 sq. 
YKaxaxpiPoiJiat. [i], to be practised in, 'ev -rrpayixaaiv Synes. Ep. 121. 
YKaxa<|)X6YM, fut. fai, to burn in, tottcv Geop. 9. 6, 2. 

YKaxiatj""'''^'^) '° blow up, Hippiatr. p. 87. 
YKaxacjjCxeiJO), to sow, plant in, tiv'i ti Clem. Al. 13. 

yKaraxetji, fut. -X^"'' '° pour 07d besides, Anth. P. append. 285. 

YKaxaxpiu, to smear over, Diosc. Parab. I. 124. 

YKaxaxiivvvjAi, to overwhelm, Tiva tivi Dion. H. 9. 21, etc. 

YKaxax^pi^o), fut. Att. iw, to place in, Origen. 

YKaxeiXfOjxai, Pass, to be cooped tip in, Arist. Mund. 4, 29. 

CYKa'T64>dXXop.ai, fut. -aXovfxai, Dep. to leap into, Opp. C. 3. 130. 

CY'tixex'^i '0 contain within, awfxa Koprjs . . Ti5/i/3os oS" eyic. Epigr. Gr. 
324. 2 : — Pass, to be so contained, Plut. 2. 691 F. 


e'y/cartXXw 

iyKari\\.<u, = eyi{aTei\eaj, Hipp. 672. 6. 

eYKaTiWuTTTco, tut. if/oj, to icoff at, vjiiv ifKariKKwipas p-tya Aesch. 
Euin. 113, cf. Fr. 225. 

tYKuToeis, eaaa, ev, [efKara) containing or enclosing intestines, icf/cpv- 
<|)aAos Nic. Ther. 580. 

«Yi«iTOLKfu), to dwell in, Hdt. 4. 204; So/xois Eur. Fr. 188. 

CYKaroiKiJo), fut. iaw, to settle 01 place in or on, Luc. Asin. 25 : — metaph. 
to implant, Plut. 2. 779 F. 

tYKciTOiKoSojicco, /o bitild in a place, Thuc. 3. 18. II. /o 6;(!7f/ 

in, immure, els ipr^ixov oiKiav Aeschin. 26. 8 : — metaph. in Pass., o a-qp 
kv Tois uj<tI eyKaTa)/co56/j.7]Tai Arist. de An. 2. 8, 9. 

IykAtoikos, ov, dwelling therein, indwelling, Schol. II. 2. 125. 

tyKarov, v. sub ^yicara. 

£YKaTOirTpC5o|xat,, Med. to look at oneself in, Kticavri Artemid. 3. 30. 

tyKaTopwcroj, Att. -tto), to bury in, Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 5. 

tYKtiTOxea), {KaToxof) to be possessed, &fS) by a god, C. I. 3163. 

iyKaTTvito, to stitch into the shoe-sole, Alex. 'Icout. 1.8. 

eYKaTu>8T)s, es, (ctSoj) /jie the entrails, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 1 76. 

tYKauXet), fo 6e z« stalh, Arist. Probl. 20. 30, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2. 

{'YKaupia, TO, (iyKaiw) a mark burnt in, brand. Plat. Tim. 26 C : a sore 
/rom burning, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 2. II. an encaustic picture (cf. 

tyicala), Dicaearch. in Creuzer's Mel. 3. p. 186, Plut. 2. 759 C. III. 
fire-wood, kindlings. Soph. Fr. 218. 

e'YKavcris, cois, y, encaustic painting, C. L 2297. II. inflam- 

mation, Diosc. 5. 21, Plut. 2. 127 B. 

€YKa.wrr|s, ov, 0, an encaustic painter (cf, iyKalaS), Plut. 2. 348 E; 
ayaXfiaTOTTotu; iyK. C. L 6351 : — also €YKavTT|S, lb. (addend.) 4958 c. 

CYKavcTTiKos, 1?, 6v, of or for burning in : r/ kyic. (sc. t4x''V) 
of encaustic painting (cf. iyKaiai), Plin. H. N. 35. 39. 

tyKawTOS, ov, (kyKalw) burnt in, painted in encaustic. Martial. 4. 47 : 
TO (jKavaTov an encatistic picture, Plin. H. N. 35. 40. II. 
iyKavdTov, to, purple ink, with which the Roman emperors signed their 
edicts, Lat. encaustuni. Cod. Justin. 

lYKavxaoixav, Dep. to pride oneself in, eV tlvi Lxx (Ps, 73. 4), Aesop. 

t'YKa4)OS, ov, (l7/ca7rTai) a mouthful, morsel, Eupol. Incert. 53. 

eYKaij/i-KiSaXos, ov, {icihaXov) onion-eating, Luc. Lexiph. 10 ; but prob. 
f. 1. for €yica\pnrrjSa\os, v. Kaxpm-qdaXos. 

6YKei|xai., fut. -Kfiffo/xat : used as Pass, of evriOtjixi : I. to lie 

in, be wrapped in, eirel ovk iyneiafai avrois [Tofs e'if^acn'] II. 22. 513; 
so Hdt. 2. 73 (v. 1. koKti^iivov) ; simply to be in, 6(p6a\fjitji e'tis kvtKiiro 
lieTwnw Hes. Th. 145. 2. 'iyKtiaOaL rtvi to be involved in, Lat. 

versari in .. , ttoOw Archil. 77 ; P\a^ais Soph. Ph. 1318 ; fxoxOoi? Eur. 
Ion 181; iroWais ^vfj.cf>opats Id. Hel. 269 : — c. ace, yueAeSoiyas eyKeifxai 
I have cares laid on me, Ap. Rh. 2. 627. 3. absol. to be inserted. 

Plat. Crat. 402 E, Rep. 616 D. II. to press upon, esp. of troops 

pressing upon a defeated or retreating enemy, Lat. nrgere, instare, Thuc. 
I. 49, 144, etc. : then of opponents in politics or argument, kviKtivro tZ 
IlepiKAerid. 2. 59, cf. 5. 43, etc. : — often with an Adj. or Adv., noWbs 
kviiceiro Xkyaiv was very urgent, Hdt. 7. 158, cf. Thuc. 4. 22; tfoAvs 
rols ffv/xPepyKoai 'dyKetrai he insists much upon .. , Dem. 294. 23; ayav 
'iyic. riVL to be vehement against one, Ar. Ach. 309 ; laxvpuis iyK. Thuc. 
I. 69 ; ySapvs (yK^caOac Dion. H. 6. 62 ; oAoy eyicsiaBa't riff to be all 
devoted to one, in love with him, Theocr. 3. 33. III. to be 

upon, 0 Se 01 irepl vooffl .. kvintiTo, of a sandal, C. I. 1046. 26. 

tYKeipu, only once, in pf. pass, part., kyKe/capixkvo) icapa with shorn 
head, Eur. El. lo8 ; v. Scfiaf. Mel, p. 78. 

cYKeXaSos, ov, buzzing, like liofxPvXios, Schol. Ar. Nub. 159, etc. 

lYK€X6vp,a or -£vo-|xa, to, an encouragement, cheer, Xen. Cyn. 6, 24, 
Cic. Att. 6. I, 8. 

kyKkktvaii, eais, 17, =foreg., Themist. 232 B; l£ kyic. by command, C. I. 
5892. 

6YK«Xet)(T|ji6s, o,=foreg., Arr. An. 2. 21, 14. 

«YKcX€uaTUc6s, rj, ov, encouraging. Max. Tyr. Diss. 23. 

eY'^^^Ei'fTOs, ov, urged on, bidden, commanded, Xen. An. 1.3, 13. 

tyxeXtvo}, to urge on, cheer on, Aesch. Pr. 72 ; kyic. Kva'i Xen. Cyn. 9, 
7: — so also in Med,, Tim. Locr. 104 A, Dion. H. 3. 20, etc.; to TroXejXiKov 
kyKeXeveaOat to sound a charge, Plut. Arist. 21, cf. Pomp, 70. 2. in 

Med. also, to command, C. I. 2060, 23. 

iyK(\k(o, to fit into, as a socket, Hipp. Fract. 771. 

CYK€VTpia, TO, {Kivrpov) spurs, Hesych. 
■ lYKtVTpC^oj, to goad or spur on, Lxx (Sap. 16. 11) in Pass. II. of 

plants, to inoculate, ingraft, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; also iyKi\Ti(£i, 
Eust. 1308. 62. 

€YK6VTpis, I'Sos, 77, {KiVTpov) a sting, Ar. Vesp. 427. 2. a goad, 

Xen. Cyn. 6, i. Plat. Com. 'Eo/jt. 14: also, a spur, Pherecr. Aoi/Ao5. 
10. 3. a pointed stile for writing, cited from Poll. 4. a spike 

worn on the leg for climbing, Trepidi/xevov . . kyKevTpiSas avadpaixeiv ds 
Tovs Tolxov^ Arist. Fr. 73, cf. Aristaen. Ep. I. 20. 

€YK€VTpLcrLs, ecus, 77, the inoculation or grafting of trees, Julian, p. 34 : 
so, eYi^«VTpicrp.6s, 6, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 2, Geop. 4, 12. 

eYKevTpos, ov, furnished with a point or sting, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 11. 

lyKcvrpoo), to thrust in a sting: to fix firmly in, Hesych. 

lYKepd.vvOp.1, or -va) : fut. aaai [a] : — to mix in. mix, esp. wine, oi'i'OJ' 
T iyKipaaaoa ttkiv II. 8. 189; rpus jxtvovi Kparijpas kyiapavvva Eubul. 
"Zep-iX. I. I (cf. kyKipvTjixi.) ; kyK. ri (U ti Plat, Crat. 427 C : — Med. to 
mix for oneself, and metaph. to concoct, Trp-qyixaTa fxiyaXa Hdt. 5. 124; 
kyK(paaaa0ai naiSiav to mix in a little amusement, Plat. Polit. 268 D. 

tYKepacTTos, ov, ynixed, blended, Plut. 2. 660 C. 

6YK€pTop.ta), to abuse, mock at, rivl Eur. I. A. 1006. 

(YKepxvoi, to make hoarse, Hipp. Acut. 393. 


— cjkX'lvu). 405 

eYK£<l><i^is> '5os> the cerebellum, Galen. : cf. irapeyiie-paXis. 

€YK€<})aXtTi)s, ov, 6, of the brain, yUueAoj Galen. 4. p. 486. 

tYK«())aXos, ov, {Ke(l>aXri) within the head : as Subst., kyick'-paXos (sub. 
HVfXus), 0, I. the brain, 11. 3. 300, Od. 9. 458, etc. ; rov iyici- 

KfiaXov crtattoBai Ar. Nub. 1276 ; o kyjc. kariv d ras alaOrjCtis irapkx'^v 
rov dicovtiv ictX. Plat. Phaedo 96 B, cf. Arist. de Sens. 2, 20, a!,, cf. 
iyicapoi. II. the edible pith of young palm-shoots, Xen. An. 2. 

3, 1 6. III. Aioj ky/ckcpaXo!, proverb, of rare and costly food, 
Ephipp. KvS. 2, cf. Ath. 529 D. 

t'YKfXoSa, V. sub kyx^C'^- 
lyK(x,P'']\>-ivos, V. sub eyxpaoj. 

kyKi^divuj, to bury in a place, Lxx (4 Mace. 17. 9), Joseph. A. J. 9. 5, 3. 

fYKTjpou, to wax over, rub with wax, Lat. incerare, Geop. 10, 21, 5. 

fYKiOapiJti), fut. LOW, to play the harp among, Tiai h. Horn. Ap. 201 ; 
fiiaw rifiari at mid-day. Id. Merc. 17. 

«YKiKpT)(jLi, = eY^fpai'vu/.d, in the Dor. imperat. kyKiKpa, quoted from 
Sophron in E. M. 423, and Hesych. 

eY^iXiKt^co, (K'lXi^) to play the Cicilian to one, tlvi, i.e. to cheat, Pherecr. 
Incert. 42 : — Dep. 6y'^'-^'''^^'J°H'-°^''! Suid. s. v. KiXi/cios rpdyos. 

«Y'<i.V€op,ai, Med. to disturb, trouble, tlvi Ar. Fr. 56. 

tYKivvp.ai,, Pass, to be disturbed, Sm. 13. 245. 

£YKipvT]|Ji.i, poiit. for kyicepavvv/xi, to mix by pouring in, /cprjTijpa Pind. 
N. 9. 120; kv Si ic'ipvais olvov (Aeol. for kyicipvas) Alcae. 34: Pass., kv 
8' kitlpvaTo otvos Com. in Meineke 4. p. 676. 

EYKippos, ov, pale-yellow, Diosc. I. 12. 

iyKicraadi, to have yearnings like one pregnant, Lxx (Gen. 30. 39). 2. 
c. acc. to conceive, (ppovrj/xa Epiphan. ; (pdovov Method, ap. Phot. 
6Y'<i<To-£ijop,ai, Pass, to t^vine like ivy round, tivi Hipp. 278. 26. 
lYKico-iricris, ecus, rj, impregnatio7i, Zonar. 602 : vulg. kyiciaawais. 
tYitXacrTpiSia, wv, to, ear-rings. Poll. 5. 97. 
tYKXao), V. kvLicXatxi. 

cyKXeio'p.os, 0, a shutting up, keeping close, Eust. 1391. 63. 

«YKX6icrT60v, verb. Adj. one must sJiut up, Geop. 14. 7, 18. 

IykXisio), Ion. -kXii'ico, Att. -KX-rjo), Ep. IvikXcLco Ap. Rh. 2. 1029 -.—to 
shut in, close, oicus tols nvXas kyicXrjiaeii Hdt. 4. 78 ; 6vpa kyKtKXrjukvTj 
Plat. Prot. 314 D. II. to shut or confine within, kpiciwv kyne- 

KXrifikvos (for kvTOS kpickwv KeicX-rj/j-evos), Soph. Aj. 1274; Sofiois kynt- 
nXrifj.ivo'S Id. Tr, 579; — generally to shut up, confine, yXujaaav kyicXr/aas 
e'xei Id. Ant. 180 ; ti fiij yXuiaaav kyicXrjoi (l)6lios lb. 505 ; OTufia kyicX. 
Eur. Hec. 1284. III. Med. to shut oneself up in, Xen. Hell. 6. 

5, 9. 2. to shut up with oneself, Luc. Alex. 41. 

eYKXT)(Jia, TO, {kyKaXew) an accusation, charge, complaint. Soph. Ph. 
323, Tr. 361, Antipho 122. II, etc. ; kyKX-qp-ara ex^"' tlvos = ky/caXeIv 
TLVL, Thuc. I. 26 ; 'iyKX. iroietv ti to make a thing matter of complaint, 
Id. 3. 43; kyKXr/fiaTa irouiaOai to bring accusations. Id. I. 126; tcL 
kyicX. Td Ttva complaints respecting one, lb. 79 ; kv kyicXrj^aTi yiyve- 
o6at Dem. 311. 2 ; y'lyveTat or kari eyicXrjjxd jxoi rrpos Tiva I have ground 
of complaint respecting him, Xen. Cyr, I. 2, 6, Lys. I18. 10; Xveiv ey- 
KXrjfia to clear away 2l charge, Polyb. 2. 52, 4; kyKX-qnaTa SiaXveadai 
Thuc. I. 140. IT. a written complaint, brought by the plaintiff 

to a magistrate ; generally of complaints which were to lead to private 
or personal actions {S'tKai), not public actions {ypatpa'i) ; freq. in all 
Oratt. ; eyKXijua Xayxdveiv Tivt to file such a complaint against . . , Dem. 
912. 2, cf. 950. 21., 973. I., 1006. 16. 

eYKXT)(jiaTifcu, = ky/caXeaj, Joseph. Genes. 8 B, and other Byz. 

eYKXtifiariKos, 'fj, ov, given to accusation, litigious, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 

4, Pol. 7. 16, 3. Adv. -Kws, Feci. 

eYi<XT]p.aT6op,ai., Pass, to shoot into twigs; v. sub (KKXrjp.-. 

€YKX-f]|xci)v, ov, censorious, dub. in Anth. P. 5. 188. 

lYKX7]p6op,ai, Pass, to be assigned ov planted by lot, Ael. V. H. 8. I. 

6YkXt)pos, ov, having a lot or share in .. , c. gen., ov9' vixtvaiwv kyKX. 
Soph. Ant. 814; Xaxf'v eyicXr/pd tivi to have an equal share with . . , lb. 
837. 2. having a share of an inheritance, an heir, heiress, = ktiucXr]- 
pos, Eur. I. T. 682 ; iyicXrjpos (vvrj a marriage which brings wealth. Id. 
Hipp, ion ; iyic. -ntbia land possessed as an inheritance. Id. H. F. 468. 

eYKXT)cris, fws, fj, accusation, Clem. Al. 145, Manetho I. 221. 

«YkXt]T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be blamed, Plut. 2. 1051 C. 

€YkXt)tos, ov, to be accused, Plut. 2. 1051 C, etc. : cf. (KfcXrjros 2. 

eYKXT)Cij, Att. for kyKXeiai. 

eYKXtSov, Adv. leaning, bent down, h. Hom. 22; t7/cAiSoi' ucrae fiaKetv 
aslant or askance, Ap. Rh. 3. 1008 ; cf. Anth. P. 5. 250. 

tY^Xipa, TO, a slope, Polyb. 9. 21, 8. II. the turning, i. e. 

rout, of an army. Id. i. ig, 11, Diod. 20. 12 (vulg. eKKXrjua). III. 
in Gramm. an enclitic, Apollon. de Pron. 115. 

(yK\iv(i) [r] : fut. -kXXvSi: pf. pass. kyKkKXifxai: — to bend i?t or inwards, 
TTjV Kvqfirjv Arist. Mech. 30, 3 : — Pass., OKeXr] fUKpov kyKeKXifxkva Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 30; TO, kyicXidtvTa, opp. to to tKKeKXijxkvov, Hipp. Art. 
803. 2. to make to incline, ti eh be^id Plat. Rep. 436 E : Pass., 

kyKX. eh to. Se^ia Arist. Physiogn. 6, 47. 3. Pass, to lean on, lean, 

rest or weigh upon one, Xen. Symp. 3, 13 ; metaph., ttovos vjjpn kyKt- 
KXiTai labour lies upon you, II. 6. 78. 4. kyKX'tveiv vuitCv tivl to 

turn one's back towards another, Eur. Hec. 739. 5. to turn or put 

to flight, Lat. inclinare in fugam, Polyb. I. 57, 8., 14. 8, 8, Ap. Rh. 
I. 62 (v. 1. ayKXivai). — Pass, to give way. v-ne'iKei Kai dkXojv kyKXtverai 
Soph. Fr. 607. 6. in Gramm. to throw back the accent upon the 

word before, Lat. inclinare, and in Pass, to be enclitic : — also to be in- 
flected, Dion. H. de Comp. 5. II. intr. to incline towards, r) KapSia 
jxiKpov kyKX, eh Tuv dpiOTepov fxaOTov Arist. H. A. I. 17, 3 ; 17 TToXireia 
kyKX. wpos TTjV iXiyapxiav Id. Pol. 2. 6, 18, cf. 5. 7, 7. 2. absol. 
i to give way, flee, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 14, etc. ; also, kyKX. tivi to give way 


406 


to him, Dion. H. 5. 54 ; and the sense requires totjtois for tovtovs in 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 65. 3. /o decline, become worse, Plut. SuU. I, etc. 

€YK\icris, ea;s, ^, inclination, iyKk. Kalidv, of the earth, Anaxag. ap. 
Diog. L. 2. 9; of the ecliptic (u Xo^us kvk\os), Arist. Geii. et Corr. 2. 
10, 6; of ground, eyKXtaiv f'xcii' Trpos eo) Id. Pol. 7. II, 2 ; k-yKXiaeiS 
TTjs ictipaXfjs eis to, de^id Id. Physiogn. 3, 9. 2. tke inclination or 

j/qpf, as of a wave, Hard, rfjv €yK\. OKiaaOrivai Id. Color. 2, 4. 3. 
in medic, sense, displacement, Hipp. Fracl. 776. II. in 

Gramm., 1. the mood of a verb, Dion. H. de Comp. 6, etc. 2. 

the throwing back of the accent, Lat. inclinatio, Eust. 1351.47. 

IykXItcov, verb. Adj. of lyickit/w, one must use as enclitic, Schol. Hom. 

€Yk\itik6s, Tj, ov, of a word which leans (iyKkiVdt) its accent upon the 
one before, enclitic, Eust. 1407. 54: — Adv. -icuii, E. M. 124. 9. 

cyKXovc'ojjiai, Pass, to force one's way or riish in, Hipp. 590. I. 

€7K\i)SaJo|xai., Pass, to swell like waves, Hipp. 451.49. 

«YK\OSaJi,s, ecus, Tj, a swelling like waves, Deniocr. ap. Galen. 7- p. 441- 

(YKXCSacTTiKos, a, 6v, swelling like luaves, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

tYKXvf u, fut. vaa, to rime the inside of a thing, oivai with wine, Diod. i , 
91. 2. to treat by clysters, Tivd Diosc. 4. 158: — Pass, io be ad- 

ministered as a clyster. Id. i. loi, etc. 

(yK\vcr^^a, to, an injection, clyster, cited from Diosc. 

iyK\<i>du>, to spin or fasten to, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 1264. 

eyKv-riQu), fut. 001, to scrape or grate in, Nic. Th. 911, Al. 368. 

«YKvicr[ji,a, TO, a piece of meat, Argive word in Plut. 2. 296 F. 

6YKva)crcra), io sleep in, Mosch. 2. 6, in poet, form iviKv-. 

«YKoi\aLva), to hollow or scoop out, Hdt. 2. 73, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 4. 

(yKoLXios, ov, (Koikla) in the belly: — as Subst., eyKo'ikia. to, 1. 
the intestines. Diod. I. 35, 91, C. I. 2360. 13. 2. the ribs of a ship, 

belly-timbers, Lat. interamenta navium, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8, Ath. 206F. 

tyKoiKos, ov, sinking in hollows, hollow, IxpBakjxoi Hipp. Progn. 37, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; to tyKoiKa Trjs 7^5 Plat. Phaedo III C. 

«YKOip.ao[i,ai, Pass, with fut. med. to sleep in a place, eu airrjkaiai Arist. 
Mirab. loi ; esp. to sleep in a temple, Lat. incnbare, to seek prophetic 
dreams or to obtain divine cure for a disease, Strabo 508, 761, Plut. 2. 
109 C ; cf. kyicaraKoiiJ.a.oiJ.at, eyKaTanktvai, Valck. Hdt. 8. 134. 2. 
to sleep upon or after a meal, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

SYKOtnTjcris, tws, Tj, a sleeping in a temple (v. foreg.), Diod. I. 53. 

eY^o^lJi-TiTTipios, a, ov,for sleeping on. Poll. 6. II. 

«YKoi|XT)Tpov, TO, a counterpane. Amnion, p. 146. 

€YKoi|xii;a), fut. laaj, to lull to sleep in .. , Anth. P. 7. 260. 

«YKOicrtip6o[j,ai, Pass, to be luxurious as Coesyra (a female name in the 
Alcmaeonid family), eyKmoiovpojixivT] At. Nub. 48. 

eYKOiTas, dSos, -ij, serving for a bed, Anth. P. 7. 626. 

tYKoiTcu), to sleep in or on, Tivi Dio C. 65. 8. 

«YKoXci|xp.a, TO, anything engraven, v. 1. in Lxx. 

tYKoXaiTTOs, ov, engraven, sculptured, Ath. 781 E, C. I. 2905 D. II. 

«YKoXaTrTio, fut. tpcu, io cut or carve upon stone (implying rougher work 
than iyyXvipajv), lyK. ypd/x/j-aTa Is tov TCKpov Hdt. I. 187 ; ypa^jiaTa 
(V TTtTprjai, ev Xldw eynenoXaix/xiva Id. 2. 1 06, 1 36, al. ; km Tpiwoai Id. 
5. 59 ; CTri wlvaKos Anth. P. app. 31 1 (in titulo) ; €is to jXiTuinov Plut. 
Pericl. 21: ward Tifos Liban. 

lYKoXrjPafio, in Ar. Eq. 264, prob. to fall heavily upon, cf. Donalds. 
Pind. P. 8. 81 (115); though it is commonly explained io gulp down, 
swallow up, v. Schol. ad 1. There are several v. 11. 

lYKoXXao), to glue on or to, join to, Lxx (Zach. 14. 5), Ilcro ia Math. 
Vett. p. 265. 

tyicoXXos, ov, (KoXXa) adhering, fitting, Philo 1.610. 

tYKoXiTias avtjj.os, a local wind blowing in a bay, Arist. Mund. 4, 10. 

«YKoXTTif(i>, fut. iacu, to form a bay, ■q'iibv ey/coXirl^ovaa Strabo 
243. 2. to go into or follow the bay, lb. 443. II. Med. c. 

pf. pass, to take in one's bosom, Plut. 2. 508 D : to embrace, Philo 1.425; 
jffpioSos TToXXovs dyKuivas iyKoXjii^o^ivr] a period embracing many turns 
of expression, Dion. H. de Dem. 4 (vulg. '(yKaXXwni^Ojxivri) ; l-^dvs iyK. 
rfi ffayfjvri to catch fish in the belly of the net, Alciphro I. 18. 

tYKoX-mos, ov, in or on the bosom, Eccl. ; eyxoXmov, to, an ornament 
worn there, Eyz. 

«YKoX7r6a), fut. waoj, to make full and round, like the folds of a robe, 
Orph. Arg. 1181 : — Pass., iyKtKoXTrwaOai to be curved into a bay or bays, 
Lat. sinuari, Arist. Mund. 3, 9 : — Med. to put in the fold of one's robe, 
Dio C. 48. 52 : but also to have folded round one, x^'raiva Id. Cj. 2. 

eYKoiApooixai, Med. {koixPos) to bind a thing on oneself, wear it con- 
stantly, Apoll. Caryst. ap. Suid., i Ep. Petr. 5. 5, cf. omnino Phot. Epist. 
156. II. Pass., = Seo/xo(, kvuXov/xai (Hesych.), Epich. 4 Ahr. 

tY'*oh'-P'»>P-a, TO, a sort of frock or apron, worn csp. by slaves to 
keep the Ifoi/jj's clean, Longus 2. 33, Eust. Opusc. 263. 57; cf. Varro ap. 
Non. 14. 38. 

€yKo^).^la, TO, a hindrance, Hesych., Euseb., etc. 

tYXoveco, to be quick and active, esp. in service, Horn., who uses only 
the part, pres., with another Verb (cf. Tronrvvaj). erral arSpcffav Xixos kyico- 
viovaai in haste, Od. 7. 340., 23. 2 t , II. 24.648 : — later mostly in imperat. 
iyKovii make haste. Soph. Aj. 988. Ar. Ach. 1088; kyKovufiev lb. 811 ; 
iyitovftTt Trach. 1255, Eur. H. F. 521 ; so, ov OaTTov (yicovrjareis ; Ar. 
Av. 1324: — c. acc. cogn., KtXtvdov rjvnep ^X6es eyKuvct irdXiV hasten 
back the way by which thou earnest, Aesch. Pr. 962 : — c. inf., 0pp. H. 
4. 103. Rare in Prose, Luc. Gymn. 4. 

eYK0VT)Ti, Adv. actively, vigorously, Pind. N. 3. 61. 

eYKovio|xai., Med. (kov'ico) to sprinkle sand over oneself after anointing, 
and before wrestling, Xen. Symp. 3, 8, Luc. Amor. 45. 

tYKovis. (5oj, j), a maid-servant, Suid. ; cf. StaKovos. 

iyKO'nivs, iojs. o. n tool for cutting stone, chisel, Luc. Somn. 3. 


iyKoiri], 7), an incision, Eust. 1404. 56, Galen. II. a hindrance, 

I Ep. Cor. 9. 12 : an interruption, tt]s a.pjj.ovias Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; 
KaT eyKoirds confusedly, Longin. 41. 

tYKomdo), to labour without ceasing, C. I. 2059. 

i'YKOiros, ov. wearied, Anth. P. 6. 33, Lxx (Job 19. 2, Isai. 43. 
23). II. wearisome, Lxx (Eccl. I. 8). 

tYK0-n-Ti.K6s, T), ov, hindering, interrupting, Eust. 1 2 16. 52. 

tY'^o'TTto, fut. \po}, to knock in, TrdrraXov Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6. II. 
to 7nake an incision into, Hipp. 28. 35. III. to hinder, thwart, 

throw obstacles in the way of, tivL Polyb. 24. 1, 12 : — Pass. ,Ep. Rom. 15.22. 

eYKop8vX«ii), to wrap up in coverlets, Ar. Nub. 10 ; for which iyKop- 
dvX'i^co (Synes. p. 16 A) is f. 1. 

eYKopti-iTTU, to butt at, eyic. tivi irX-qy-qv Lyc. 558. 

tYKOfP'E'", io arrange in, (yKoa/xeiTe Ta Ttvxi ■■ vrji Od. 15. 218. 

tYKocrjxios, ov, in the world, mundane, Eccl. II. orderly : — 

Adv. -a)s, Basil. 

lyKOTta, to be indignant at, tivi Aesch. Cho. 41, Soph. Fr. 871. 
€YK6TT)p.a, oTOs, TO, =sq., Hesych. 
tYKOTTjcris, eojs, t/, anger at one, hatred, Lxx. 

c'ykotos, ov, bearing a grudge, spiteful, malignant, OTvyos Aesch. Cho. 
392; of the Erinyes, lb. 924, 1054: Adv., kyK/nwi ex^"' P'lilo 2. 
520. II. Hdt. uses iy KOTOS, u, like kotos, as Subst., a grudge, 

hatred, tyKOTov t\tiv tivi to bear a grudge against one, 3. 59., 9. 110; 
Tivoj for a thing, 8. 29 ; did Tt 6. 73, cf. 133 : — so tyKOTov, to, Dion. H.9. 7. 

tYKOTuXi], Tj, an Athenian game, the victor in which was carried about 
kneeling on the palms of the other players' hands {KOTvXai), Ath. 479 A, 
Paus. ap. Eust. 1282. 55. The game was also called eyKpiKadeia (Adv.), 
V. Hesych., Theogn. Can. p. 164. 27. 

tY^ovpas, dSos, r/, a painting on the ceiling, Aesch. Fr. 139, cf. Miiller 
Archdol. § 320. 4. 

tYKpaJio, fut. -Kpd^ojxai : aor. iviKpdyov : — to cry aloud at one, esp. in 
anger, Tivi Ar. PI. 428; em Tiva Thuc. 8. 84 ; 4)a);'6iV o^v kol iyKt- 
Kpayus Arist. Physiogn, 6, 51. 

tYKpaiTTaXdo), to be drunk at or with a thing, tivi Hdn. 2. 10. 

tYi^paviov, TO, the cerebellum, Galen. 

tYXpao-is, ecus, Tj, a mixing in, Theol. Arithm. p. 9. 

t'YKpdo-i-xoXos, o, a small fish (cf. ^yypavXis), Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9. 

eYKpareia, 17, (kyKpaTT/s) mastery over, iyKp. tavTov self-control. Plat. 
Rep. 390 B ; (yicp. tjSovHuv koI hTndvjiiSiv control over them, lb. 430 E ; 
also, kyicp. TTpos ti Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I ; irepi' ti Arist. Eth. N. 
7- 4> 6. II. absol. self-control, Lat. coniinentia, Xen. Mem. I. 

5, I, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4. 

eYKpareup-a, to, an instance of self-control. Iambi. Pyth. 17 (73). 

eYKp".T€iJO|iai., Dep. to exercise self-control, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 7, 6. 

eYKp2,T€co, to be master of, Metop. ap. Stob. 7. 38. 

eYKpoT-qs, e's, (Kpdros) in possession of power. Soph. O. T. 941. II. 
holding fast, xeip tyKpaT^aTdTT) a hand ivith the firmest hold, Xen. Eq. 
7, 8. 2. stout, strong, eyKpaTet a$€vei Aesch. Pr. 55 ; Tdv iyKpa- 

TtaraTOv crlSijpov Soph. Ant. 474 ; e7/cp. auifjia Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 23. III. 
c. gen. rei, having possession of a thing, master of it, Lat. compos rei, 
Hdt. 8. 49., 9. 106, Soph. Ph. 75, etc. ; vaos iyKpaTTj iroha the sheet 
that controls the ship. Id. Ant. 715 ; e-y/fp. eauToO master of oneself, 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 B, al. ; tyKp. dippoSifftcov, yaoTpos, o'ivov, etc., Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, I, Oec. 12, 16. 2. absol. master of oneself , self-con- 

irolling, Def. Plat. 415 D ; self-disciplined, Lat. continens, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 4, 4, etc. IV. Adv. -Tuis, with a strong hand, by force, apxtiv 

Thuc. I. 76; e7«p. excii' t^v apxrjv Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 9. 2. with 

self-control, temperately. Plat. Legg. 710 A. 

tYKpaTiricris, €0;$, ^, a holding in the breath, Diog. L. 6. 77. 

tYKpe[Jidvvvp.ai, Pass, to be hung up in, Geop. II. to be de- 

pendent upon. Tivos Auct. ap. Eus. P. E. 809 C. 

eYKpiSo-TTioX-ris, ov, 6, a dealer in kyKp'iSes, Ar. Fr. 252, Nicoph. Xeip. I. 

tYKpLKaSeta, v. sub eyKOTvXrj. 

eYKpiKoo), to enclose as in a ring, bind as in a hoop, Hipp. 279. 54. 

iyKpLv(ji) [r], fut. -Kpiviii: — to reckon in or among: to reckon as, t'iv' 
dvdp' dpiOTov eyKpivaiev dv: Eur. H. F. 183: — to admit as chosen or 
selected, eis t-^v a'ipeaiv Plat. Legg. 755 D; ets Tfjv yepovaiav Dem. 489. 
19; ei's TO ffTaSiov Xen. Hell. 4. I, 40. 2. to admit, accept, opp. 

to dnoKplvoj, Plat. Legg. 936 A ; ev tois <piXo(j6<pois Id. Rep. 486 D, cf. 
Legg. 952 A, al., and v. kyKpiTtov: — to regard as gemdne, admit, 
sanction, e. g. an author as classical, Suid. 

eYKpiS, /5os, Tj, a cake made with oil and honey, also Tayrjvtas, Stesich. 
2, Nicoph. Xetp. 8, etc. 

tYKpicris, ecus, 77, {tyKp'ivai) an approval, judgment, C. I. 1 770. 1 7. 2. 
admission of athletes to the contest. Luc. pro Imag. II. II. a 

junction, meeting, ij km tovs jxripovs 'eyKp. Alciphro I. 39. 

€YKpiTeov, verb. Adj. one must admit, ei's dpiQjidv Tiva, opp. to diroicp-. 
Plat. Rep. 537 A, cf. 413 D. 

tY^piTTipios, a, ov, of or for admission : kyKp, oIkoi rooms where the 
athletes were examined before they were admitted as candidates, C. I. 
1 104. 12. 

eYKpiTOS, ov, admitted, accepted. Plat. Legg. 966 D. 

lyKporiti), to strike on the ground, eis ej' jxeXos kyicpoTeovaai noaalv 
beating ti!7ie with the feet to one tune, Lat. plaudere pedibi/s, Theocr. 18. 
7 (Bgk. d7«'poTeou(rai) : — Med., wvy/jat 5' T^rrav iyKpoToxijitvai the fists 
were dashing one against the other, Eur. I. T. 1368. II. Pass. 

to be fastened by nails, Philostr. 71. 

tyKpoi'ji, fut. (Tcu, to knock or hammer in, naTTdXovs eis rdv Totxov Ar. 
Vesp. 130: to strike, iyKpovovaa Ttoaal iTTepvyas, of the locust, Anth. P. 7. 
195, 4. II. to dance, like 'iyKpoTtu and iyKaTaKpovai, Ar. Ran. 374. 


tyKp-i^io, late form of eyKpvnToj, Diod. I. 80, Hesych. 

tYKpv|jL|xa, Tu, anything concealed, an ambuscade, Eust. 932. 17. 

sYKp-uTTTO), fut. \pixj : aor. I ivtupvtpa : aor. 2 part, feiii. kyiipvPovcra 
Apoll. 3. 13, 6 : — to Aide or conceal in, SaKoy airodifj eviicpvipe jxeKaivrj 
Od. 5. 4SS ; TO wov iv Stpnari Xaywov Arist. H. A. 9. 33 ; ri e'l's Ti 
Apollod. I. 5, I, etc. 2. TTvp kyKp. to keep it concealed, Ar. Av. 841. 

ly(Kpv^\.a.l'ji, intr. to ^ef?/) ones,elf hidden, act underhand, Ar. Eq. 822, 
— with a play on eyicpvcplas. 

lyKpv^Las dpTOi, 6, a lo^{ baked in the ashes, Hipp. 356. 14, Nicostr. 
'Upoip. I, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4, etc.; cf. a-n-oSiTijs. 

iyKpv^\oi, ov,=sq.. Anth. P. 5. 124. 

tYKpti4>os, Of, {icprjwTaj) hidden, concealed in, Nonn. D. 28. 295. 

tYKpvipi-S, cw;, 7, a hiding in something, Arist. de Juvent. 5, 6. 

£YKTa.op,ai, Dep. to acquire possessions in a foreign country, iroAiv iv 
QprfiKT) Hdt. 5. 23 ; oi lyK^KTrjyiivoi foreigners who possess property in a 
country, opp. to Sijfiurai, Dem. 120S. 27. 

«YKTepsiJco, to perform funeral rites upon, TVfi0cu Ap. Rh. I. Io6o. 

tYKTqfia, TO, land held in a deme or other district by a person not be- 
longing to it, Andoc. 25. 20, Dem. 87. 7. 

Iyktijo-is, Dor. €y'''''^''"'-S, tenure of land in a deme or district 

by a person not belonging to it, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19 : — the right of hold- 
ing such property, often granted as a privilege or reward to foreigners, 
eyKTaaiv Sovvai Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 7, cf. C. I. 1334, 1335, al. ; 
elvat Se aiiTcu oiKtas kyicTTjaiv C. I. 90, 92 ; cf. enepyaaia : — eY'''''0''''-'*°v> 
r6, a land-tax paid for the right of holding such property, C. I. lOI. 27. 

tYKT^TOs, r), ov, possessed in a foreign country, Lxx (Lev. 14. 34, al.). 

tyKri^ii}, to found, build in or upon, Plut. 2. 328 E. 

€YKv|3epv(ito, to steer or guide in a place, Diog. L. 9. i. 

tYKv-qcris, 6<us, T], = iyKvai^, Theophr. CP. I. 6, 3. 

(YKCKaoj, to mix up in, Ar. Ach. 939, in Med. 

eYKVK\cop.ai, Pass, to roll or rotate in the sockets, of the joints, Hipp. 

6. 37. II. in Comic sense, to be taken in, ovk old' oirrj kyKCKVK- 
\T)aai Ar. Vesp. 699. — Cf. eiCKVKXiaj. 

eYKvK\T)9pov, TO, in Eust. 976. 15, should prob. be t/iKvicXr]9pov, = ei!- 

!lVK\7Jp.a. 

£YKUKXT)p.a, TO, (v. sub hKKVKXrjixa) : but, II. ra kyicvic\r]jj.aTa 

in Arist. Oec. 2. I, 8, seem to personal property. 

sYKvikXios, ov, also r), ov Orph. Arg. 984: (/cu«Aos) : — circular, rounded, 
round, x°P°''- Eur. L T. 429, Aeschin. 2. 23; to iyic. aSip-a Arist. Cael. 
2. 3, 2 ; I7/C. KLvrjais, (popa motion in a circle, lb. 2. 12, 15., 14, 
3- II. revolving in a cycle, periodical : at Athens, \tiTovpyiai 

kyK. public services required regularly every year, opp. to those required 
at uncertain times (like the Tpirjpapx'a), Dem. 463. 13, v. Wolf prolog. 
Lept. Ixxxvi sq. ; (yu. S'tKaia rights common to all citizens, Dem. 792. 
16. III. general, ordinary, every-day, Lat. quotidianus, kv tois 

kymitXiois Koi rois naff T/ixepav ytyvofikvois Isocr. 176 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 
2. 9, 9 ; kyK. Btaicovlai every-day duties, lb. 2. 5, 4, cf. I. 7, 2 ; 77 kyic. 
Sio'tKijais C. L 2347 c. 56. 2. in Arist. also, tcL eyic. (pcXoaofrjjxaTa 

or T(i kyK. seem to have been the same as to. k^wTepiKa, Cael. 1.9, 16, Eth. 
N. 1.5,6; c{. k^wTepiKos : and 3. kyKVKXios iraiSeia w^s the circle 

of arts and sciences, the general education, which every free-born youth 
in Greece went through before applying to professional studies, Plut. 2. 
1135E; 01 wept TO. kyK. TTaiSivTai Id. Alex. 7 ; ra kyK. TraiSevp-ciTa Id. 
2. 7 C ; cf. Ath. 184 B, Luc. Amor. 45, Vitruv. i. 6, Quintil. Inst. I. 10, 
l; also, kyK. ayayrj instruction in general knowledge, Strabo 13: v. 
Schol. cit. in Gaisf. Suid. s. v. 

6YKVK\oTrai8eia, f. 1. for kyKVKXios vaiSeca, Spald. Quintil. I. 10, I, cf. 
Plin. H. N. praef. : hence the modern Encyclopedia, — a mere barbarism. 

IykvkXos, ov, circular, round, Matro ap. Ath. 137 B, Arist. de Xeno- 
phane 2. 14. II. eyKVKXov, to, a woman's upper garment, Ar. 

Thesm. 261, Lys. 113, C. I. 155. 50. 

eYKUKXoco, fut. aao), to move round in a circle, 6(p0a\/x6v Eur. I. T. 76: 
— Pass, to form a circle, Plut. 2. 50 D. II. Pass, to encompass, 

encircle, xdov aldkpoi 'tyKVK\ovp.ivov Pseudo-Eur. Bacch. 292 ; cpojvq p.k 
Tis kyK(KVK\ojTai a voice has echoed around me, Ar. Vesp. 395 ; often 
in late Prose, to wander or roam about, kyKVK\ai9yvai ^iKtXtav Diod. 4. 
23, etc. ; so in Med. kyKVKKuaaaOai, Plut. Marcell. 6, etc. 2. in 

strictly pass, sense, to be surrounded, Dio C. 56. 12. 

eYit^KXcoo-is, €cus, fj, a surrounding, encompassing, Strabo 88. 

6YKv\[8wTos, Of, Mss. of Hipp. 623. 3 ; but Galen, rightly read ayK-. 

cYkOXivStio-is, 6CUS, Tj, a rolling among, Plut. Otho 2. 
^ 6Y'«*'^'vSto, fut. -KvX'iaa [1] : — to roll or wrap up in, iroWois (fxavTov 
kyKvXiaai irpayfiaa-tv Pherecr. Xeip. 7; Pass. kyKv^tOfiat, C. I. 150 B. 
.^l- II- metaph. in Pass, to be involved in, els 'ipaiTas kyKvXiade'is 

Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22; fi's T<is woXtTtKcLs irpa^ets Dion. H. U. 36: so in 
aor. med. kyKvXiaaaOat, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

eYK^jp-aivofiai, Pass, to rage like the tuaves, Clem. Al. 1 79. 

tYKv|J.oveu), to become pregnant, Geop. 14. 26, 2 ; Tiva of a child, 
Apollod. I. 2, 6; Th kyKV/xovfjievov the child, Dion. H. I. 70. 

lYKVfi6vTi)0-is, 6CUS, 17, impregnation, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 1.2,11. 2. 
pregnancy, Epiphan., etc. 

iyKvp.u>v, ov, gen. of us, («5/ia B) pregnant, big with young, Xen. Cyn. 

7, 2, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 27 ; 'tyK. ytvkaOai vti6 tivos Id. Fr. 66 ; i'lTTros 
kyK. Tivxkoiv big with arms, of the Trojan horse. Eur. Tro. II ; 'tyK. 
dfivXos Plat. Com. *a. 2. 8: — metaph., of the mind. Plat. Symp. 209 B, 
Theaet. I48 E. 

tY^vos, Of, («i;a)) = foreg., Hdt. I. 5., 6. 131, Hipp. Aph. 1254 ; irwAos 
^(Jvx'fqs (yKvos, of the Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 156 ; yaOTpoi avojaa- 
jxivav ij.6pov tyKvov, of one dying in child-birth, Epier. Gr. 238. 2. 
of plants, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, I. 


ey^^aXcvooc. 407 

eYKTjTTTo), ful. \pai, to stoop down and peep in, KaTcL rdr OvptSas Plat. 
Rep. 359 D ; kyK. ei's Tt to look closely into, Hdt. 7. 152: — absol, kyKf- 
KvipuTts stooping to the ground, Ar. Nub. I91, Thuc. 4. 4: — for Ar. 
Thesm. 236, v. dvaKviTTOJ : — cf. also kKKvirToi. 

tYKupfu, V. sub kyKvpoj. 

€YKvpiqo-i,s [0], fair, r/, a meeting with or happening, Sext. Emp. P. I. 37. 

iyKvpa-tvijy, = kyKvpkoj, Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 432. 

tYKijpTia, Ta, the passages into the Kvpros or fiihing-basket {nassa) : to 
which Plat, compares the throat, Tim. 78 B-D ; v. Stallb. 

€YKvpTOS, Of, curved, arched, Hipp. Mochl. 841, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 5. 

kyKvpiii ; impf. kveKvpov : fut. kyKvpcrcu: aor. kvkKvpaa : Pass. eY'^'^P"" 
p.ai : — the forms iyKvpktu, aor. I kviKvprjoa are less conirnon, v. infr. To 
fall in with, light upon, meet with, c. dat., Lat. incidere in, kviKvpae 
(pdXay^i II. 13. 145 ; kyKvpaas aTrjaiv Hes. Op. 214 ; oKo'iuis kyKvpiaaiv 
epypacri Archil. 65 ; kyKvpaais (Dor. aor. I part.) tKaTovTatTti ^lOTif 
Pind. P. 4. 502, cf. I. fin. ; arparw kveKvpcre dfitpOTtpriai rjjcri p.oipfi<Ti 
Hdt. 4. 125 ; kviKvpTjaav arparSi Id. 7. 218: — in Hdt. 7. 208 c. gen., 
dXoy'irjs kvtKvpae TToXXfji, (here Valck. proposed k/cvprjae, which has 
been received by Bekk., etc. ; others suggest dXoy'iriai) : — c. acc. 'AiSaf 
kyKvpaavTfs dXaprnfTov Epigr. Gr. 241. — An Ion. word, rarely used in 
Att., kyKvpaai Soph. El. 863 ; kyuvpTjaai Cratin. ArjX. 12. 

eYKtira, Ta, Lacon. for 'iyKaTa, Hesych. 

IykCtC [i]. Adv. («i;tos) to the skin, kynvTi KtKapp-tvos close shaven, 
like If XPV K^Kapixkvos, Archil. 34. 

lYKup.ia2|u : impf. kvfKcujx'ia^ov Aeschin. 66. 7: fut. -daw Plat. Gorg. 
518 D, 519 A, Isocr. 255 D, but -daop-ai Plat. Symp. 198 C, D, Aeschin. 

18. 4: pf. kyKiKUfxiaKa Plat. Legg. 629 C, Isocr. 154 C: — Pass., aor. 
kyKupiaaOus Hdt. 5. 5: pf, kyKeKoipi'iaapiat Plat. Symp. 177 C: (the 
tenses being formed as if the Verb were a compound of kv and Kwpr), and 
not derived directly from kyKu/xios ; cf. kKKX-qaid^oj). To praise, laud, 
extol, Tivd Tt one for a thing. Plat. Rep. 363 D ; Tif<i km crotpla. Id. 
Euthyphro 9 B ; KaTd tovto Id. Lach. 191 B; dyaQuv dvdpa kyK. Tivd to 
praise him as a good man. Id. Theaet. 142 B : — Pass, to be praised, Hdt. 
5. 5, Plat. Symp. 181 A, etc. 

{YKMlxiao-TTis, oC, 6, a praiser, panegyrist, Eccl. 

CYKco|jLia<jTiK6s, Tj, ov, panegyrical, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4, I, Polyb. 8. 13, 2. 
tYKvojiiaa-Tos, T], ov, to be praised, Philo I. 453. 

€YKco(iio-Ypa<j)OS, 0, a panegyric-writer, Artemid. I. 56, C.I. I585,al. 
eYK'>'P-io-XoYiK6v (sc. nolrj/j.a), to, a laudatory ode, C. I. 1587. 
€YKM|X10V, TO, V. sq. II. 2. 

CYXwuios, Of, {Ku/p.rj) in the village, hence native, common, much like 
kyxdipto^, Hes. Op. 342 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84. II. {KWjxos) 

belonging to a Bacchic revel, in which the victor was led home in pro- 
cession with music, dancing, and merriment : — Pind. uses 'tyKuixtos and 
kiTLKuixioi of everything belonging to the praise or reward of a conqueror, 
kyK. p-eXT], vpvoi, etc., O. 2. 85, P. 10. 82 ; kyK. dp.<pi Tponov Id. O. 10 
(11). 93 ; OTiipavcuv eyKupios TtOjxos the law of praise (i.e. due praise) 
for prizes won, lb. 13. 39. 2. kyKUfiiov (sc. eTros), to, was a 

laudatory ode to a conqueror, as were many of Pindar's, see Fragmm. 
83-86, Bockh C. I. 1585: — hence, generally, an eulogy or panegyric 
on a living person, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat., Dem. 297. 5, etc.; distinguished 
from 'iiraivo^ (to kyK. twv epyojv, u eTiaivos Trjs dptT^s), Arist. Eth. N. 
I. 12, 6, Rhet. I. 9, 33. 

tYKioirov, to, the part of the ship between the foremost and hindmost 
oars, Ath. 204 B. 

'EYvarios, a, ov, of or belonging to Egnatia (in Apulia), ''EyvaTia dS6; 
the continuation of the Appian road through Apulia, and also across the 
sea from Apollonia Eastward, Strabo 322. 

tyvoiv, V. sub yiyvwoKoi ; Pind. has iyvov, cf. eSof . 

€yS«u), fut. -^kam, to scratch or scrape, Eur. Fr. 300 (vulg. ky^vaai). 

iy^^f\paivu>, to dry in, Hipp. 636. II. 

kyivoi p], = '(yitoj, Hipp. 555. 40, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3. 

eYPE-KuSoifiOS, Of, rousing the din of war, strife-stirring, epith. of Pallas, 
Hes. Th. 925, Lamprocles I. 

tYpt-p-fix'ns, ov, 0, exciting, rousing the fight. Soph. O. C. IO54: — fern. 
'typepdxrj, epith. of Pallas, h. Hom. Cer. 424. 

€Yp«-p-o0os, Of, stirring strife, Nonn. D. 20. 291, etc. 

€Yp6o, fYpETO, V. sub kyelpoj. 

kyptcri-Ku>p.os, ov, stirring up to revelry, Anth. P. 9. 524, 6. 

*YP^7°P'^' 'YP'HYOp^s, -6ai, -0a<n, v. sub kydpco. 

€YpT)Yop€to, a form introduced by the Copyists even into correct authors, 
as Xen. Ven. 5, II, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, I, etc., but now generally corrected 
from Mss. ; v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 

€YPTyop'-''°S. Of, wakeful, waking, vpd^ets, KtVTjatis Arist. Somn. 2, 

19, etc. 

tYP'HVopoTws, Adv. part, of kyp-qyopa, waking, Plut. 2. 32 A. 

'YP''17°P°"^> Ep. part., as if from a pres. kypTjyopdw (v. sub kyeipai), 
watching, awake, Od. 20. 6. 

£YpTjY°P''"^os, Of, keeping awake, Pherecr. Incert. 9. 

iyp^yopcris, ecus, jJ, a waking, Hipp. 49. 23, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, I, al. ; 
Arist. wrote a treatise Trepi vrrvov Kal kypT/yopcrewi. 

«YPiTYopTi [1], Adv. aivake, watching, II. 10. 182. " 

€YpT|crcro), {ky^lpu) to watch, be awake or ivatchful, II. II. 551, Od. 20. 
33, 53, Ap. Rh. 2. 308, etc. 

typtiy, later form of kydpaj, imper. kyptToi, Sopat. ap. Ath. 175 C; 'iyp^Ti 
Eur. Rhes. 532 : — Pass., typeTat Opp. H. 5. 24I ; iypovTat Eur. Phaeth. 
5. 29, £7peT0 Opp. C. 3. 421. 

"^Iyx^'vco, v. sub kyxdoKo}. 

iyXo.\dui, fut. dao), to relax. Plut. 2. 690 A. 

<YX>^^vo''i fut. vJOdi, to put a bit in the mouth of, ittttov Babr. 76. 14: 


408 


— Pass., T(i CTTo/iOTa €7/cexo'>-'i'<w/:<e'i'0us having the bit in their mouths, 
lidl. 3. 14, cf. Xen. An. 7. 2, 21. 2. rov hfniov e7«)exaA.ij'a)yue;'0i' 

tt) uKiyapxia held in check by the oHgarchy, Plut. Lys. 21. 

tyxa^-KeiiM, impress or design on brass, Schol. Veu. II. 18. 468. 

tyX'i^'^os, ov, in or w/VA 6r<3ss; moneyed, rich, Anth. P. II. 425. II. 
for sale, Ath. 584 E. 

eYX<ivS-r)s, v. sub (V)(^av5r]s. 

lyxS.payr\, t), an incision, Apollod. Poliorc. 43. 20. 

cyX'^P^Yh'-"''' anything engraven, a clejt or channel, of a tunnel, 
Hke \apa.hpa, Polyb. 12. 20, 4. 

tYX"-pii'«Tcov, verb. Adj. one must make incisions in, rt Theoph. Nonn. 
I.^p. 372. 

SYX<^P''-^''S, ecus, 7), an engraving in metal, C. 1. 2155 ; scarification, 
Galen. II. an incision, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 413. 

tyX^P'^''"''"'^! Att. -ttoj: fut. -(w. — to engrave, rivi upon a thing, Dion. 

H. 2. 55 ; fi'j TO iepuv C. I. 1710B, cf. Plut. Pencl. 21, etc. ; icara rivos 
Id. Them. 9; — to make an incision into a thing, Geop. 5. 38, 2. 

6YX'*P^sop-t«''-, Dep., = xapi'C''^''" Anth. P. 9. 114: but L. Dind. proposes 
(V Kexap-OTO for e-ywe;^-. 

tyXOLCTKiii, fut. l7xa!'oC/<ai : aor. kyxo-veiv (as if from kyxaivai, which 
does not occur) : — literally, to gape, Trpbs rfjv ae\rjvrjv Luc. Icarom. 13 : 
kyX- '0 g'^P^ for it, Alciphro I. 22. II. to grin or scoff at 

one, kyx°-OiciLV aot Ar. Vesp. 721 ; eyxo-i'^iTai rah kjxais rvxaiai Id. 
Ach. 1197; eyxavfirai rfi ttoXh Eq. 1313: c. part., li-fj yap kyxavri 
noTs . . kicfvyuiu let hitn not iaiint [us] ivith his having escaped, Ach. 221. 

'YX'?'^> -X^cu or -xecoG/iaj : pf. C7/ct'xo5a : — Lat. incacare, Ar. 
Ran. 479 : c. acc. 6« //; a horrid fright at one. Id. Vesp. 627. 

€7X^'--PpoK°S, ov, thundering with the spear, Pind. O. 7. 78. 

'YX^i^i Ep. form of £7x0?, a spear, lance, Hom., esp. in II. ; gen. pi. 
«7Xeiacuj', 5. 167; iyx^i-XI k/ceKaaro he excelled all in the spear, 2. 530. 

*YX''t1' Ep- 3 ^'"g- pr^^s. subj. of e7xett', Od. 9. 10. 

{YXEi--Ktpavvos, ov, hurling the thunderbolt, Piud. P. 4. 345, etc. 

*YX^'-H-°-?"i fut- ^oco, to pass the winter in, Julian. Ep. 53, Poll. I. 62. 

iyX^<--\i-o-pyo%, ov, = eyxeal/xapyos, E. M. 313. 14. 

'YX'^P^". fut. Tjaw, (x^'P) to P'"i one's hand in or to a thing, to under- 
take, attempt, c. dat. rei, Eur. Med. 377, Thuc, etc. ; c. inf., Plat. Prot. 
310 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 12, etc.; T<jv iyxn-prjaavTa avKO<pavTtiV Hyperid. 
Euxen. 44 : absol. to make an attempt or beginning. Soph. El. 1026, Thuc. 
4. 4, etc. 2. to lay hands on, attack, assail, rtvi Thuc. 4. I 21, Xen. 

Hell. 4. 5, 16; vpus TLva Polyb. 2. 22, II. 3. to put hand to a 

case requiring medical treatment, Tifj Hipp. 3. 27., 8. 9. 4. to try 

one's hand in argument, eis iic6.T(pov Plut. Cic. 21: Pass, to be discussed. 
Id. 2. 687 E. II. in late Poets, to take in hand, c. acc, ipyov 

Epigr. Gr. 1038. 36. — 'ETrixfipe'cu is more in use: cf. hyxpaia sub fin. 

tYX^ipTlH-a, TO, an undertaking, attempt, Soph. O. T. 540, Plat. Polit. 
290 D, etc. 

'YX^ipT^'-S, iojs, 77, a taking in hand, undertaking, Thuc. 6. 83, Plut. 
Caes. 66. II. = 67xeip(a, Galen. 

iyX(ipr]Tiov, verb. Adj. one must undertake, Xen. Ages. I, I, Plat. Polit. 
304 A. 

'YX^'-PT''T1S, ov, 0, one who undertakes, an adventurer, Ar. Av. 257. 
tYX^ipTlTiKos, 7], ov, enterprising, adventurous, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 22. 
.\dv. -«-cii, adventurously, Archyt. ap. Stob. 589. 6. 
eyxeipio., 77, manipulation, Hipp. Art. 802. 

*YX^'-p'5ios, ov, (x^tp) in the hand, iKiTihv KkaZoi Aesch. Supp. 22. II. 
as Subst., tyx^i-piSiov, to, a hand-knife, dagger, Hdt. i. 12, 214, etc., 
Thuc. 3. 70; eyx^ipiSiai Trk-qTTtiv Lys. loi. 13, etc. 2. a handle, 

hilt, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 3, Ath. 204 A. 3. a manual, hand-book, 

name of a work by Epict. \_-TZiov, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

iyXt^pil'j), fut. Att. Xoj : pf. iyiux^lpi.Ka Plut. Phoc. 34 : — to put into 
one's hands, entrust, ri tlvi or riva rivi Hdt. 1. ill., 5. 92, 3, Thuc. 2. 
67 ; Tos dpxas iyx- nvl Hdt. 5. 71, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 ; so, e7x. tlvi 
alone (upx'?" being omitted), lb. 5. 6, 12; iyx- ip^avrov rfi aTvx'u} 
Antipho 119. 20; and freq. in Att.: — Pass, to be entrusted, tiv'l to one, 
Polyb. 5. 44, 1 ; but, iyxftpi^iaOal tl to be entrusted with a thing, Luc. 
Prom. 3, Amor. 39, etc. ; so c. inf., Sioi/cciV ra TTjs apx^^ lyic^x^^P'-'^f-^^o. 
we have been intrusted with the administration of the government, Hdn. 8. 
7, 12 : — Med. to take in hand, encou7iter,icivZvvoviT'tmc.c^. 108, DioC.,etc. 

«YX^^pf-9«Tos, ov, put into one's hands, eyx-Tiva TrapaSiSuvai Hdt. 5. 1 06. 

lyXi^p'-ov, TO, a towel, Eccl. 

«YXf'-P°-Y°''^''''^P. "pos'i o, =yaaTpux(tp, Ath. 4 D. 
«YX«^poTOV6co, to elect, ei's iinaTtiav Dio C. 41. 39 ; cf. Poll. 2. 150. 
tYX^i-poupYtco, to produce as by manual labour, Eccl. 
6YX^'". Ep. for eyx^oj, Hom. 

iyxk^i<-ov, TO, Dim. of eyxfkvs, in sing., Ar. Fr. 302. 7. Antiph. 4>iA. 

I. 4: but mostly in pi. eyx4k€ia, Pherecr. Mct. i. 12, Callias KvicX. I. 
2, Posidipp. AoKp. I ; orrraTt rayxiktia Ar. Ach. 1043 : — in all these 
places (yx^Xda may be neut. pi. of €7xf'Aeios (sub. icpea or re/J-axr]) ; 
indeed in Pherecr. Aov\. 1 we find Te/jaxoj eyx^keiov, cf. Eust. 123I. 36. 

'YX*^^''^v or-'U(ov,a)i/os,o, an eel-basket, eel-trunk, Arist. H. A. 8.4, 34, 37. 

iYX^ ^ijSi.ov [0] , TO, Dim. of €7Xf Auj, Amphis •i'lAer. i , Ephipp. 'OiSeA. 1.6. 

€YX«^^o-Tp6c[>os, ov, keeping eels, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 34. 

t'YX^^'^s or tYX'^'^s (v. Ind. Arist.), tj, later also o (Luc. Anach. I, etc.) : 
gen. ecus or vos : pi. kyxeXeis, -ucs or -uj, gen. -iwv or -vwv, dat. -eat 
or -vcri, v. Ind. Arist. ; but eyxSkeus, -eis, are the true Att. forms, v. Ind. 
Comm. Gr. s. v. : (v. sub e'x's) : — an eel, kyx^Xvis re koI ixBvts II. 
21. 203, 353; often dressed with beet (v. TeuTAoj') ; those from Lake 
Copais were in high repute, Ar. Ach. 880, Pax IOO5 ; e7x. BoiwTiai 
Antiph. Incert. 1 1 :— proverb., eyxeXas OrjpaaOai i. e. to be fond of fishing 
in troubled waters, Ar. Eq. 864, cf. Nub. 559. , 


iyXtKviiv, V. iy\ekeu}V. 
lyXeKv-iono'i, ov, eel-faced, Luc. V. H. 1. 35. 
€YX'0''-H-oi'PY°S! ov, raging with the spear, E. M. 313. 6, Hesych. 
tyXe(7'\.-p.(iipo%, ov, fighting with the spear, II. 2. 692, etc., Od. 3. 188. — 
On the composition, v. sub iojjiwpos. 
Iyxso'i-X'^P' o, living by ivar (cf. yaarpoxetp), Orph. w. Xetij/j,. 18. 
iyxicr-nakos, ov, {rrdWa) wielding the spear, II. 2. 131, etc. 
tYX^o'-'j^opos, ov, spear-bearing, Pind. N. 3. 107. 

Iyx^'^ ■ fut- -X^"' X^'")' '^te eyxvoai Hero Math. Vett. 186. 12: aor. 
ei/e'xfo, Ep. evexeva, but 3 pi. kvix^o-" iu tmesi Od. 8. 436 ; subj. eyxer), 
Ep. eyxeiri (v. infr.) : pf. pass, kyic^x'^l-'o-i- To pour i/i, tv S' olvov 
tX^vtv Od. 3. 40., 6. 77 ; fieSv . . eyxeiri Seiraeoat 9. 10 ; oi"i'o;' Is icvKiKa 
Hdt. 4. 70; of OS T dAeiipa r eyxecLS ravrw (jKVipei Aesch. Ag. 322 ; 
Kav oivov fioi fii) 'yxv^ irielv Ar. Vesp. 616 ; and eyx^iv alone, to 
fill the cup, Tor$ veav'taKots kyx^v (KeKeve Xen. An. 4. 3, 13, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 214 A, and oft. in Com. ; — also, eyxeiv anovh-qv to pour in wine 
for a libation, Ar. Pax 1102, cf. Antipho 113. 25 : — Med., £5cup 8' tvt- 
Xf^QTo TTOvKv (with no med. sense), Od. 19. 387 ; but in strict sense of 
Med. to pour in wine for oneself , fill one's cup, Ar. Vesp. 617; iyxetaOai 
CIS rr)v x^^po- '"'^eiv to pour [wine] into one's own hand, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 9; 
TToruv iyxetaOai Id. Symp. 2, 26. 2. of dry things, to pour in, 

shoot in, fv Se /xoi a\<ptra x^Coi' Od. 2. 354. 11. sometimes 

with acc. of the cup, to fill by potiring in, iyxetv Kprjrijpa, (piaXrjv 
Sophron Fr. I49, Xen. Symp. 2, 23; 'iyx^ov . . Aios ye rjjvBe (jajTrjpoi 
Alex. loK. 3 ; eyxeaaa . . dya6ov Sa'ifJ.ovos (sc. KvXiKa) Nicostr. Havdp. 
3. III. £7x^11' iiSwp Tiv'i (v. i(\e:pii5pa), Dem. 407. 17, cf. 1052. 

21: Pass., t7xcrTai to irpwrov ijSajp Aeschin. 82. 13 sq. 

Iyx^ovios, ov, in the earth, uwoBi^ iceiixivrj eyxd- Epigr. Gr. 298. II. 
of the country, kvXi^ Anth. Plan. 235. 

eYX^<'-'-vo°H-a-'-. Pass, to be clothed, eadrjra Lyc. 974, cf. 1347. 

tYX^'"' ['"]• to deal wantonly with, insult, "EWrjaiv Aesch. Supp. 914, 
cf. Cho. 137. 

iyxXoaixi, to be of a greenish hue, Nic. Th. 154. 

iy\\ocs, ov, — sq., Nic. Th. 536 ; metaph. acc. eyx^oa, lb. 676. 

tyx^t^pos, ov, of a pale or yellow green, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5, etc. 

*YX^°°s, ov, contr. -xvous, ovv, downy, Nic. Th. 762. 

cYXOvSpiJo), to form into grains, Archig. ap. Galen. Kara ronovs I. 3. 

'YX°^^P°s, ov, in small bits, Lat. grumosus, Diosc. I. 83. 

t'YXopSos, 01', (xop^v) stringed, with strings. Poll. 4. 58. 

€YX°P'^"> to dance in, ev 'IvSia. Plut. 2. 332 B. 

«YX°5, to, a spear, lance, often in Horn., consisting of two parts, o.ixi^V 
and dupv, head and shaft, II. 6. 319, where its length is eleven cubits: the 
shaft is usually ashen, fj.ei\ivov eyxos, freq. in II. ; cf. also araSatos, 
oTna$ol3pi9rjs. — It served both for throwing and thrusting, but from its 
weight was only used by the stoutest men, and when near the enemy : 
hence the most honourable weapon. II. any weapon, a sword, 

often in Soph., as Aj. 287, 658, 907, etc. ; -nrepaird eyxv arrows, Eur. 
H. F. 1098 : even a ball, of Nausicaa, to S' £7x0^ ev iroatv icvXivherai 
Soph. Fr. 872 : — metaph., (j>povri5os eyxos Soph. O. T. 170. (Acc. to 
Curt., akin to dirlj, dtcwv, aixt^V-) 

t'YX0^<''O'! V< Att. for ayxovoa, the plant anchusa, alkanet, the root of 
which yields a red dye, Ar. Lys. 48, Xen. Oec. 10, 2 ; 6.yxov<Ta in 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, v. 1. Ar. Fr. 309. 3. 

eyxovcri^iu, ~dyxov(ri(aj, ap. E. M. 313. 38. 

tYXpo-'^ ^"'1 ^yXP°^'oio, like eyxpt/J-Trw, to dash against, Lat. impingere, 
evixpavev Is to Trpuaajirov to OKij-nrpov Valck. Hdt. 6. 75- H- 
a Pass, occurs in Hdt. 7. 145, I'cra!' he rrpos rivas ical dXKovs eyicexpi]- 
fjivoi [sc. TTOAC/xoi] there were wars undertaken . . ; but this is prob. f. 1. 
for 'eyicexei-pripevoi (from eyxeipeai). 

IyXP^!-'-''''^?'"' fut. lacu, to neigh in, Poll. lo. 56. 

tYXp^t-^P-ti. a spitting at, Plut. 2. 82 B. 

IyXP'P-'''"''°H'-''-'-' Dep. to expectorate, Luc. Gall. 10. 

IyXPH?"' to want, have need, e'ts ri Geop. 20. 19.' — rd. eyxpr,^ovra 
necessaries, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. 

tYXp'P-'n'Tco or IyXP^'"'™ (Wessel. Hdt. 2. 60): aor. evexp'M'po- I'-i Hdt.: 
— Pa.ss., II., etc.: fut. med. -xpip-'^opai Ap. Rh. 4. 939: aor. pass, ive- 
XpilJ-'pOrjV II.: (v. XP'T'"''''^)' To bring near to, with collat. notion ot 
force, to strike or dash against, tw [repftari] aii fidX' eyxpif'f'as e\dav 
axeSijv dpjxa drive the chariot close so as almost to touch the post, II. 23. 
334 ; (so, ev vvocrri 5e roi 'iniros . . eyxpi/^ipBriTw let him almost touch the 
post, lb. 338) ; l7xp. ■'■^^ fidpiv rfi yri to bring the boat close to land, 
Hdt. 2. 60 ; eyxp- (sc. rfjV vavv) rS> alyiaXw Id. 9. 98 ; eyxp- rbv 'imrov 
T7J 6T]\er) Id. 3. 85. II. intr. to approach, rivi Soph. El. 898 : — 

but the Pass, is more regular in this sense, eyxp'l^<pOe'is having come near 
to assault one, II. 13. 146 ; evixpip.<p6evTa irvXriaLV 17. 405 ; aixiJ-T) uaricu 
eyXptfitpdeicra the point driven to the very bone, 5. 662; dam'S' (i.e. 
dcvlSi) evixpiyi-<p^eis dashed against his shield, 7- 272 ; vuKejxls eyxpi-l^- 
TrrovTO they pressed unceasing on, 17. 413; so later, to keep close to, 
eyxP' (sc. rri yfj), offish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; eyxp^ yvvauci, like irXTjuid^ai II. 
3, Id. 4. 113, v. supr. ; eXd<pois eyxpi/J-nrofieva pursuing them, Eur. Hipp. 
218 ; — of serpents, to attack, riv'i Nic. Th. 336, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1512 ; of 
elephants, 0pp. C. 2. 535 : so also of disease, to attack a particular part, 
Hipp. 654. 25. — The word belongs chiefly to Ep. poetry, Ion. Prose, and 
late Prose, as App. and Philostr., v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

'iyXpl(jy.%,eo}S,ri,(iyxp'i-'^) an anointing, rubbing in, Hipp. 24.13. II. 
a slight wound, scratch, bite, Ael. N. A. 3. 22. 

c-YXP'-'^'P-'^' TO, an ointment, Hipp. 48. 25. 

CYXpi-'^'TOS, ov, rubbed in as an ointment, Theocr. 1 1. 2 ; els Tot/s d(p6a\' 
ixovi Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 18 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 488. 
IyXP'" [']> to rub, anoint, rivl with a thing, Ath. 542 D, cf. Anth. P. 


II. 107 : metaph., >pevSrjy6pott (prjixais iyxpiiiv ivtj Lyc. 1455 ; — Med. 
to anoint oneself, tivus with a thing, Strabo 699, etc. : — Pass., I'oj kyxpi- 
aOeis poison injected by a sting, Ael. N. A. I. 54. II. to stick 

in, TO ictVTpov lb. 6. 20. III. to sting, prick, rivi Plat. Phaedr. 

251 D : V. XP"" III- 
*YXP°^'ii'^> fut. Att. (cu : — to be long about a thing, to delay, Thuc. 3. 
27 ; nepl tuttov Hipp. Acut. 392 ; e7xpo!'i(7as after long delay, Epigr. 
Gr. 815. 7 ; kyxp- ■"■p^'S yanov Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7 ; tcv'i in a thnig, 
Polyb. 15. 36, 6; cv tutto) Dio C. 44. 46: — so in Pass., Ep. Plat. 362 
A. II. to become chronic, tyxpov'iC^ei to kixirvrj/xa Hipp. Progn. 

42. 35: — so in Pass., kyxp°'''°^ii' to voarj/xa Plat. Gorg. 480 A, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 7. 7, I. 

tYXpovio-jAos, 6, delay in doing a thing, Oribas., Aet. 

'YXP°vos, ov, lasting for a time, Zonar. Adv. -vajs, Eccl. 

cyxpi'o'os, ov, golden, ottXov C.I. 3524. 35; aToXrj Philostr. 796; 
irpoaoipis Diod. 3. 39. 

£YXP'>>?o|j,ai., Pass, with pf. l7«e'xpai<7yuai, to be engrained, Arist. de 
Xenophane 4, 6 : — metaph. to he amalgamated with, -rraOos kyKixp<^<^- 
jiivov TO) jSi'a; Id. Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; vufiov roh emTTjStv /xaat tSjv ttoXitwi' 
£7XpwC^0'^ai Scf Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 269. 56. 

tYX^'^^J'^) to convert into juice (by pressing), Theophr. C. P. 6. U, 14. 

tYX'"^''<'"H'<i. TO, conversio?i into juice, Diosc. 1. 133, with v. 1. x^^^"!^"- 

iy\v\os, ov, juicy, succulent, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 15: — saj^ory, Alex. 
A£|6. 5. 12. Adv. -Xais, Archig. ap. Galen. 8. p. 156. 

*YX*H'0'> TO, an infusion, Galen. 

*7X^P'°''TiJ<o, fut. law, to make an infusio?i of, ti Geop. 4. 7, 3 ; cited 
also from Diosc. : — verb. Adj. -Tio-Ttov, one must infuse, make an infu- 
sion, Geop. 18. 17, I. II. iyx- Ttva. to treat by infusions, Hippiatr. 

iYXCFitiTio-ixos, o, an infusion, Hippiatr. 

tyx^jp-os, ov, moistened, iyxviJ.a x^P-V Hipp. Offic. 744 C : juicy, suc- 
culent, aap^ Plat. Tim. 74 D, cf. Arist. de Sens. 5, I. 
eYX'^H''^<'''-s [y]> >?, distribution of juices through the body, Hipp. Epid. 

2. 1037 :- — V. tKx^l^-- 

eyxvyu, late form of iyx^oj, Luc. Imag. 29, etc. ; Lob. Phrj^n. 726. 

tYXWi-s, fcys, 77, {iyxiaj) a pouring in, Plut. 2. 38 E. 

eYXWOS, ov, poured in, infused, Hipp. 603. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 

3. II. 4'7xiiTof (sc. TTkaKovi), 6, a cake cast into a shape, Lat. en- 
chytus, Hippon. Fr. 21, Menand. '*'fy5. I. 9, cf. Ath. 644 C, sq. 2. 
t7Xi'T0!', TO, = e'7xi'ytta, Hippon. 28, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10. 

'YX^TpCJco, like KaTaxvrpt^w, x^^pi^cv, to expose children in an 
earthenware vessel. Piers. Moer. p. 1 38: hence, to make an end of (cf. 
our slang phrases ' to dish,' ' to go to pot,'), Ar. Vesp. 289. 

«YX'''TpicrTpia, rj, a W07na?i who gathered the bones from a funeral pile 
into an urn. Plat. Minos 315 D, v. Bockh. ad 1. II. a woman who 

exposed children (cf. £7xuTpi'^cu), Schol. Ar. Vesp. 289. 

s'YX'^P'O'', to, the deposit or bar of a river, Polyb. 4. 39, 9. 

£YX<>>vvC|Xi or --uio : fut. -x^"^^'- — to fill up by depositing earth, of rivers, 
Polyb. 4. 40, 4; £7X. TCKppov App. Civ. 5. 36. II. to throw in 

earth, els Tatppov lb. 2. 75, cf. Diod. 17. 42. 

£YX'^P«<^> to give room to do a thing, to allow, 6 xpovos ovic eyx^P^'^ 
c. inf., Lys. 175. 33, Xen. Eq. 12, 13; absol., oo'oi' r/ SeicaTH] evex<^pf( 
so far as the money allowed him to go, Hdt. 2. 135 ; eai' eyx^PV to 
u'Scup (i. e. the water-clock KXeipvSpa), Dem. 1094. 3. 2. kyxojp^^, 

impers. there is time, it is possible or allowable, c. dat. pers. et inf., £7X- 
avToi eidivai Antipho 112. 18, cf. 140. 12, Plat. Prot. 321 D, Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 16, etc. ; o/s £7x. iPpiffrais dvat Lys. 169. 35 : — also absol., ere 
ey^capei there is yet time. Plat. Phaedo 116 E; ovKtr iy-^mpti Dem. 52. 
7 ; often in Arist. = £i'5e'x€Tai : — so, e7xa;poCi' tari Pans. 3. 24, II. 

£YX"P'-03. Of, also Tj or a, ov Hdt. 6. 35, Pind. O. 5. 25 : (xcupa) : — 
in or of the country, iaOxjS eyx'^p'^V Hdt. I.e.; kyxojp'^o. Ki/xva Pind. 

I. e.; I7X. Beo't, Saip.oves, r/paies Aesch. Theb. 14, Ag. 810, Soph. Tr. 
183, Thuc. 2. 74; icapra 5' tar' eyx- ° true-bor?i Theban, Aesch. Theb. 

' ^yX- Tvpoi, opp. to eneiaaKTOi Arist. Mirab. 82 ; of winds, local, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 11. 2. as Suhst. a dweller in the land, e7x. 

TTjade yrjs inhabitants. Soph. O. C. 871, cf. Eur. Ion 1167; 01 e7x. 
Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 10. 3. t6 iyxwpiov as Adv. according to the 

custom of the country, Thuc. 4. 78. II. of or for the country, 

rustic, V. 1. Hes. Op. 342. 

£YX<^pos, ov, (x'^P"-) =foreg.. Soph. Ph. 692, O. C. 125. 

£YX"<'"'-s, e«s, Tj, a filling up of a channel with silt, Arist. Meteor. 

I. 14, 22, Polyb. 4. 39, 10, etc. 

tYXi^a-Tfjpios, ov, useful for filling up, App. Civ. 5. 36. 

€Yw, I ■' Pron. of the first person : — Ep. Iy^v before vowels (and so in 
Dor., before consonants, Epich. 64 Ahr., Sophron 39, Ar. Ach. 748, 754, 
but in Aeol. €701^ parox., Apoll. de Pron. p. 64), very rare in Att., Aesch. 
Pers. 931 : — strengthd. 'iyiiiy^, Lat. equidem, I at least, for my part, in- 
deed, for myself; but this is much more freq. in Att. than in Horn.: 
Dor. Iy'^Y"'' 'Y'^'^'Y'^' Alcman 65, Ar. Ach. 736, Lys. 986 : Boedt. i<j>vya, 
'liiya Ar. Ach. 898 : Lacon. and Tarent. tyCivT] Hesych., Apoll. in A. B. 
524. II. a different root ME appears in the oblique cases, 

viz. Gen. k/xov, enclit. /.lov ; Ion. and Ep. e/xeo, e/^ev, ixev, also ifJiiBtv 

II. I. 525, Eur. Hel. 177 (lyric); 'tutTo Epit. in C. I. 956, 1027. al. ; 
ptBiv Sophron 46 Ahr. ; Dor. 'epios, epevs, Epich. ap. Apoll. de Pron. 
p. 365 ; Boedt. kpovs Corinn. 33; also efielai, epelais, fyuais Apoll. I.e.: — 
Dat. £^o(, enclit. /ioi' ; Dor. ^^i^v Epich. 94. 9 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 733, 
Theocr. 4. 30; Tarent. ep'tvT] Rhinthon ap. Apoll. 104 B: — Acc. ep.e, 
enclit. p.e. III. Du:.l, nom. and acc, vi'C (cf. Lat. nos), we two, 
Horn, and Ion. ; Att. vuj, which however is found in Od. 15. 475., 16. 
306; vwe Antimach. ; gen. and dat. vwiv, Att. vaiv ; vmv = iipTv 
Q^Sm. I. 213, etc. IV. PI., nom. -fifxeh (an Ion. form fjixUs, as^^ 


409 


in Mss. of Hdt., is denied by Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. x.x) ; Aeol. apifus, 
Od. 9. 303, Alcae. 18, Pind. P. 4. 256 ; Dor. apits Epich. 94. 6, Ar. Lys. 
168: — Gen., -qiJLWV, Ion. y/xicuv, Tj/xdwv (Od. 24. 170); Aeol. dpipieciiv 
Alcae. 93 ; Dor. apiiixiv Alcman 50, apiSiiv Epich. 147, Ar. Lys. 168, 
Theocr. 2. 158 : — Dat. -qpiv, in Att. Poets also rjij.iv (1) metri grat., (or, 
as some Gramm. wrote it, fjpuv), once in Aesch. (Eum. 347), never in 
Eur., not unfreq. in Soph., but rare in Com., Dind. Ar. Av. 386 ; Aeol. 
and Dor. apLpiiv, apifj.t, Od. I. 384, Alcae. 12, 19, 76, Pind. P. 4. 275, 
Aesch. Theb. 156; Dor. also a/itv Alcman 66, Aesch. Eum. 347, Ar. 
Lys. 1081 ; with t, Ar. Ach. 821, Theocr., but not to be written a/xtv, 
Ahr. D. Dor. p. 260: — Acc. ■Qpds (also ^//as, Od. 16. 372) ; Ion. ^peas; 
Aeol. a/xpe II. i. 59, Sappho 115, Theocr. 8. 25 ; Dor. ap4 Epich. 97 Ahr., 
Ar. Ach. 759, Lys. 95, 1099. — On these dialectic varieties, v. Apollon. 
de Pron. pp. 324-387, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 1 23 sq., D. Dor. 247 sq. (Cf. 
Skt. ahatn {kyuiv), Lat. ego ; Goth, ik, O. Norse ek, A. S. ic, etc. : and 
with (-/xe, p(, cf. Skt. mam, ma; Goth, and O. Norse mik, A. S. mec ; 
etc.) Usage : often in answers, as an affirmative, esp. in form eywye. 
Soph. Tr. 1248, Plat., etc. ; ovtos eyw, Lat. ille ego, here am I, Pind. O. 
4. 37 ; o5' aceivos kyij Soph. O. C. 138 ; rarely with Art., rbv ip.i my- 
self. Plat. Theaet. 166 A, Soph. 239 A, Phil. 20 B ; t/s ijv ovtos o kyuj 
Tvyxavai; Plut. 2. 1 1 19 A : — tI tovt ip-o't; f/piv t'i tovt tar ; Lat. 
quid mea hoc referti Ar. Thesm. 498, etc. ; cf. av. 

£Ycp8a, £Yio(xai, Att. crasis for £701 o?5a, £70; olpai. 

iytjiv. iyoivya, iytlivq, dialectic forms of f7cu, tyoiyt, q. v. 

£SaT)v, 77s, T], aor. 2 of *Saci;, Hom. 

£8a|XT)v, Tjs, T], Ep. aor. 2 pass, of Sapiaaj, II. 

fSavos, 77, uv, eatable: kdavov, to, food, Aesch. Ag. I407. 

£8dv6s, ri, 6v, as epith. of oil, II. 14. 172, h. Hom. Ven. 63, where the 
best Gramm. connect it with TySus, f/So/<ai, avhavo) (q. v.), sweet, v. Heyne 
6. p. 557, Curt. 252 ; but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. iavus) with liis, excellent. 

£Sa(|)i5co, fut. Att. XSi, to beat level and firm like a threshing-floor or 
pavement, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, i : — Pass., Id. C. P. 4. 8, 2. II. to 

dash to the ground, Ev. Luc. 19. 44, cf. Lxx (Ps. 1 36. 9). 

£8a4)i.ov, TO, Dim. of 'i5a(pos, Eust. 1532. 63. 

i'8d<j)os, £0j, TO : (v. sub oSos, o5os, ovSas) : — the bottom, foundation, 
base of anything, Thuc. I. 10; edatpos vr]6s the bottom, hold of a ship, 
O. 5. 249 ; eS. ttXo'iov Dem. 883. 22, cf. Pherecr. 'A7p. 6 ; £5. TTorap-ov, 
QaXaTT-qs Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 18, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 18 ; noTrjp'iov Pherecr. 
Tvpavv. I. 2. 2. the ground-floor, pavement, oikov Hdt. 8. I37; 

Kadaipeiv eis to 'ddatpos to rase to the ground, Thuc. 3. 68. 3. 
ground, soil, irepl tov ttjs iraTp'tBos e5a<pov9 dywvl^eaSai for our country's 
soil, Aeschin. 72. 41, cf. Dem. 803. fin. ; exSpot tw TTjs noXeoji eSatpei, 
of a mortal foe, Dem. 99. 19., 134. 14: — also soil, viewed in regard 
to its quality, Theophr. C. P. 4. 11, 8, etc. : — pi., kSd<pr], lands or ground 
(as property), Isae. 88. 22, cf. Dem. 803. fin., C. I. 162. 17. 4. 
metaph. the original text, original, Galen. 

fSfaxpos, o, among the Persians, one who tasted first, and named the 
order of dishes, =6a\'iapxos, the seneschal, Phylarch. Fr. 43, cf. E. M. 
315. 37, Suid. s. V. : cf. SaiTpos. 

ehiy[i-r]v, v. sub Sexo/Jai. 

£8£S£aTo, V. sub Sew to bind. 

£5£8p,-riaTO, V. sub Sifiaj. 

£8£6\iov, to, = £S£eAoi', Call. Ap. 62, Ap. Rh. 4. 630. 

£8£0Xov, T6, — e5aipos, Antim. Fr. 87, Ap. Rh. 4. 331 ; rSSt viaai 15. 
C. I. 4923. 9; Ttt xpvcruiraaTa 5' ededXa should be read (with Auratus) 
in Aesch. Ag. 776 for ia6\d. 

£8£CSip.£v, -Slo-av, V. sub SfiSo). 

J'Sekto, v. sub Sexopat. 

£8£(7|xa, TO, (4'Sai) meat, food. Plat. Tim. 73 A, Antiph. 'AA.. I. lo: 
pi. eatables, meats, Batr. 31, Plat. Rep. 559 B: — Dim. £8£0-p.dTiov, t6, 
Procl. ad Hes. Op. 41. 

£8£(r|xaTO-6TiKT), rj, a larder, pantry. Poll. 10. 93. Schol. Od. 6. 76. 

£8£0'T€0v, verb. Adj. one must eat. Plat. Crito 47 B, Prot. 314 A. 

£8£<TTTis, ov, 6, an eater, Hdt. 3. 99, Antiph. 'AA. I. 15. 

fSfCTos, Tj, uv, eatable, good for food, (wov Arist. Pol. 7- 2, 15 : t& io. 
eatables, meats, Eur. Fr. 475. 19, Plat. Tim. 72 E. II. eaten. Soph. 
Ant. 206 : consumed. Id. Tr. 677. 

£8T]SoKa, £8"fi8£(Tp,ai, £S-ri8oTai, £81)8(05, v. sub eSo), iaCia. 

£8t)8iov, ovos, fi,=<paye5aiva, Hesych. 

£8t]tijs, vos, 77, meat, food, in Hom. always irScnos Kai eSip'vos epov 
'evTo II. I. 469, etc. ; except in Od. 6. 250, Srjpuv yap eSrjTvos ^ev avaOTOi. 
i'Sjievai, V. sub ehw. 
l8vaop,ai, V. sub khvow. 

e8vios, a, ov, bridal, nuptial, xtTwv Hesych. 

fSvov, TO, Pind. O. 9. 16, Call. Fr. 193, Anth. P. app. 298, Orph. 
Arg. 876; elsewhere only in pi. £'8va, ££8va : — Ep. word, signifying the 
ivedding- gifts, presented by the suitor to the bride or her parents after 
the fashion of the Homeric times, (pepv-q being the bride's portion (cf. 
the old Norse custom, Dasent Burnt Njal, xxvii) ; oiruie, -wopixv direpeiaia 
tSva II. 16. 178 ; I'lydyeTo .. , £7r£t trope pvpia 'eSva lb. 190, cf. 22. 472 ; 
pvdaOoj eeSvoiaiv St^rjpevos Od. 16. 39I., 21. 161 ; elauKe /xoi .. varf^p 
diTohwaeL eeSva 8. 318; v. sub dvdeSvo? ; rare in Att., eSvois dyayes 
'Uirtovav viOihv SdpapTa Aesch. Pr. 560. II. in Od. I. 277., 2. 

196, the eeSva seem to be wedding-gifts made to the bride by those of her 
own household, for ol 5e in these places cannot be the suitors, v. Nitzsch 
ad 1. ; so in Eur. Andr. 2, cf. Pind. O. 9. 16 : but. III. in Pind. 

P. 3. 167, Orph. 1. c, etc., wedding presents to a wedded pair by their 
guests. (Anciently it had the digamma, 'epeSva, feSva, dvdpedvos; 
so that the Root was prob. the same as that of t)Svs, avSavw ; cf. fxeiXia 
from /xeKf. v. Curt. no. 252.) 


410 


eSfocpopea) 


eSvo-(t)Op6u>, to bring wedding-presents , Eust. 1414- 4-9- 

cSvow, fut. wccu, {'idvov) to promise for wedding-presents, to betroth, 

&)x.iv eSvcuo'e Ovyarpas Theocr. 22. 147 ; so the Med. in Horn, of a father 

who portions off his daughter, ais k' airits eeSvuiaaiTO dvyarpa Od. 2. 

53 ; iSvwaofia't re 6v-/aTep' (so Herm. for edvdaoiJ.ai), Eur. Hel. 

933. II. in Med. also, to marry, -yvvalKa Anth. P. 7. 648. 

(SvuTT), 7], a bride betrothed for tiva, Hesych. 

tSvujTTis, Ep. teSv-, ov, 6, a father who portions a bride, ov toi keSvairai 
KaKol dfj-iv II. 13. 382. 
l8o(jiai, fut. of laB'ia, Horn. 

e8ov, Ep. and Dor. 3 pi. aor. 2 of S'liaiu. II. impf. of cSoi. 

eSos, eor, to: Ep. dat. pi. kSUaai Epigr. Gr. 1046. 78: (efo/iai) : — 
a sitting-place : 1. a seat, stool, 11. I. 534, 581., 9. 194, etc. 2. 
a seat, abode, dwelling-place, esp. of the gods, is " OKv ^.ttov . . , iv 
Adavarav eSos iari II. 5. 360 ; Lkovto 6ewv edos, alirvv ''OKvfjnrov lb. 
367; also, periphr., cSos Ovkvjxiroio for "OAu/^ttoj, II. 24. 144, Find. O. 
2. 24 ; but often also of the abodes of men, @-ql3j]s eSos II. 4. 406 ; 
'IddnTjs e. Od. 13. 344; eSos Ma/capos the abode of Macar, II. 24. 544; 
so in Find, and Trag. : — later 'iSrj specially of temples. Flat. Fhaedo III 
B, of. Soph. O. T. 886, El. 1374, where however see Wunder's note ; also, 
tnoiKov (5os, periphr. for i-noiiclai, Aesch. Fr. 411. 3. the sitting 

statue of a god, C. I. 155. 25 (ubi v. Bockh.), 491, Dion. H. I. 47, 
Ruhnk. Tim. ; and it may have this sense in Isocr. 310 B, Xen. Hell. i. 
4, 5, Flut. Fericl. 13, Faus. 8. 46, 2, though more prob. it means a temple. 
— The sense of temple or statue is the only one found in Frose, eSpa 
being generally used in the sense of seat. 4. a foundation, base. 

Hes. Th. 117, Aiith. F. append. 373. 6. II. the act of sitting. 

ovX eSos (art 'tis no time to sit idle, II. 11. 647., 23. 205 : cf. tSpa II. 

f8o{)(jiai, fut. of e^Ofj.ai. 

ISpa, Ep. and Ion. ?BpT), Tj : (c'Sos) : I. a sitting-place : 1. 

a seat, a chair, stool, bench, II. 19. 77' i- 7 > ^yopa.1 re /cat edpat 
Od. 8. 16, cf. 3. 31: seat of honour, nept fiev at riov . . thpri re Kpiaa'iv 
Tt II. 8. 162., 12. 311; so, 'itpais yepaipeiv rtvd Xen. Cvr. 8. I, 59; 
Tifiiav eopav exf" Aesch. Eum. 854 : a throne, tK^aXelv eSpas Kpovov 
Id. Fr. 201 ; Samiv irayicpanh tSpas to sit on an almighty throne, lb. 
389, cf. Fers. 466. 2. a seat, abode, often in pi., Find. O. 7. I40, 

P. II. 95, etc. : esp. of the gods, a sanctuary, temple. Find. I. 7 (6). 61, 
Aesch. Ag. 596, etc. ; cf. eSor : — vioiKos tSpa a station for ships. Find. 
O. 5. 19; vavXoxoi (Spai Soph. Aj. 460: periphr., Ilapvrjaov 'iSpai for 
Uapvrjaos, Aesch. Eum. II, cf. Eur. Tro. 557: 0\c(papaiv 'i5pa the eye, 
Eur. Rhes. 8 ; oi^fxaros e. 554. 3. the seat or place of anything, 

edpas out of its right place. Eur. Bacch. 928 ; Trjv tov t/ttotos e'., tou 
an\dyxi'ov, etc., Flat. Tim. 67 B, 72 C, etc. ; l« rrjs e. wSeiv lb. 79 B; 
cXfif 'iSpav to keep its place, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 20; tdpav arpecfxii' 
Tivl to trip one up, Theophr. Char. 27; v. ibpoarpotpos : — a bottoju, 
foundation, base, Plut. Demetr. 21. 4. ^ 'iSpa tov iitirov the bach 

of the horse, on which the rider sits, Xen. Eq. 5, 5., 12, 9, Eq. Mag. 4, 
I : cf. (dpaios I. 2. 5. eSpai are the quarters of the sky in which 

omens appear, Aesch. Ag. 117 (ubi v. Herm.), Eur. H. F. 596; cf. Hdt. 
7- 37' " 7jA.iOS licMiTwv rhv . . 'iSprjv. 6. the seat of a disease. 

Medic. II. a sitting, tSpav cx^"' *° be seated, Aesch. Eum. 41 ; 

of suppliants. Soph. O. T. 13 (cf. dod^oj), O. C. 112. 2. a sitting 

still, Hipp. Aer. 292 : hence, inactivity, delay, like «Soj II, TTepc7]fj,ticTee 
iSpri Hdt. 9. 41 ; dxdofj.ivaiv rfj eSpa Thuc. 5. 7; ovx tSpas dKp.T] 
Soph. Aj. 811; ovx fSpas £17011' Bacchyl. 21; ovk ipyov tSpas Eur. Or. 
1291. 3. of a position, fovvir^Tds eSpai kneeling, Eur. Phoen. 293; 
iSe'Aeos edpr] the place where a weapon fixes itself in the bone, so as to 
make a clean hole without splintering, Hipp. V. C. 900. 4. the 

sitting or session of a council, etc., evOvs e£ eSpas when he rose from 
the sitting. Soph. Aj. 780, cf. 749, (but, 'iSpas dutaraTai lb. 788, 
means from quietude) ; eSpav ttokIv to hold a sitting, Andoc. 15. 
9. III. the seat, breech, fundament, Hdt. 2. 87, Hipp. Aph. 

1253, etc. : — of birds, the rump, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, fin. 

ISpa^oj, fut. d<T<a: aor. ijdpacri Or. Sib. I. 9: — to make to sit, place, (ttl 
irXevpds Dion. H. de Comp. 6 ; dXXvSis Anth. P. 15. 24 : — Med. or Pass. 
to be seated or fixed, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 2, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 D. 

c'8pa9ov, es, €, poet. aor. 2 of hapQdvai. 

«5pai6o|i,ai. Pass, to become or be stable, Arcad. p. 163. 18, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 16, and other late writers. 

l8patos, a, ov, also os, ov, sitting, sedentary, of persons or their occupa- 
tions, epyov Hipp. Art. 820; ol ttoWoI toiv rdr re'xi'as txoi'''''"' tdpatol 
elai Xen. Lac. I, 3 ; eSp. dpxat, opp. to arpardai. Flat. Rep. 407 B ; 
e5p. /3ios Anth. P. 11.42. 2. tSpa'ia paxis the horse's back on 

■which the rider sits, Eur. Rhes. 7S3 ; cf, eSpa I. 4. II. sitting 

fast, steady, steadfast, i:6.Sr]<y tSpala Eur. Andr. 266 ; eSp. Pdceis Flat. 
Tim. 59 D ; tSp. iivvos sound sleep, Hipp. 1180E ; of a cup, Ath. 496 A 

cSpaioTqs, TjTos, 7), firmness, fixedness, Clem. Ai. 859. 

£8paiojp.a, TO, a foundation, base, Ep. I Tim. 3. 15. 

tSpjKov, aor. 2 of Sepicojxai. 

€Spap.ov, aor. 2 of rpixca. 

£8pav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 of SiSpaffKo). 

lopavov, TO, poet, form of eSpa, a seat, abode, dwelling, Hes. Fr. 18, 
Orph. H. 17. 7 : — mostly in pi., Aesch. Fers. 4, Supp. 102, Soph. O. C. 
176, 223 ; o\A' cVa 6^ eSp-jvaiv rise from thy rest or idleness. Soph. Aj. 
194. II. a stay, support, said of an anchor, in sing., Anth. P. 6. 28. 

I5paap,a, tj, — e5pa, Eur. Fr. 307, Philol. 336. 

cSpacTTeov, verb. Adj. of thpd^w, one must place, Geop. 6. 2, 2. II. 
of iSpd^ofiat, one must sit, Schol. II. 23. 205. 
eSp-q, ^, Ep. and Ion. for tSpa, Hom., Hdt. 
l8pT|«i.s, ecraa, tv, = eSparos, Hesych. 


e8pT)<7a, Ion. aor. I of Spdai. 

tSpid'j), to seat or set : — Pass, to sit, only in Ep. forms ihptouivTai Hes. 
Th. 388 ; £5/)iocufTo 11. 10. 198, Od. 7. 98 ; ISpidaffSai Od. 3. 35. II. 
intr. in Act. to sit, Theocr. 17. 19, Ap. Rh. 3. 170. 

cSpiKos, 7], ov, belonging to the seat or the bowels. Medic. 

eopiov, TO, Dim. of thpa, Hesych. 

c8piTTf]S [(■], y, a suppliant sitting on the hearth, Suid. ; cf. 'tKeTTj^. 

<Spo-5iao-TcXevs, eojs, 6, an instrument for widening the passage of 
the anus, Paul. Aeg. p. 205. 

t8po-crTp6(j)OS, o, a wrestler who throws his adversary, Argive fashion, 
by a cross-buttock, Theocr. 24. 109. 

e'8w, I sing., but c8tv (II. 4. 222) Ep. and Dor. 3 pi., aor. 2 of hvoi. 

tSti), old Ep. pres., for which in Att. ecrOtoj is used, Ep. inf. iSpiivai : 
impf. (Bov, Ion. 3 sing. e'Secr/ce, II. 22.501: fut. eSojiai 18. 271, Od. 
9. 369 : pf. part. eSrjSujs : — Pass., pf. kSrjSoTai Od. : — for the Ati, forms 
v. sub iaOicti: cf. also iaOai. (From >^£A come also ih-whij, kS-TjTvs, 
tS-ecrpta, eid-ap, ead-ai, iaO-ioj ; cf. Skt. ad, ad-mi [edo), ad-akas {edax), 
Lat. ed-o, es-t, ess-e, es-us, es-urio, es-ca ; Goth, it-an, A. S. et-aii; 
O. H. G. iz-an, G. essen.) To eat, as opp. to ttlvoj, Hom. : also of 
beasts, to eat, devojtr, Horn., esp. in II. ; eiwOoTts eB^fvai dSSrjv II. 5. 
203 ; oaaa iJ.lv iuirtTioTaL koi iB-qhoTaL Od. 22. 56 : of worms, to gnaw, 
II. 22. 509, Od. 21. 395 : — rare in Att., Alcae. Com. Incert. I, Eubul. 
Aiov. 4. II. to eat up, devour, esp. in phrases, P'iotov, oikov, 

KT-qfiaTa, XPVM-"-''''^ eSovai Od. ; ^/xtTepov Kd/xaTov . . eSovai Od. 14. 
417- III. nietaph., KafidToi t6 Kat dXyeat Ovptdv eSovres 9. 75> 

cf. 10. 379, II. 24. 129, Simon. Iamb. I. 24. 

tSajS-r), food, meat, victuals, II. 19. 167, Od. 3. 70, etc. ; also in 
Frose, Hipp. Acut. 392 ; J 8. Kat iroais Flat. Rep. 350 A, Legg. 782 E, 
al. ; pi., Tuv . . irepl eSojSds rjBovSjv Id. Rep. 3S9 E, cf. 519 B. 2. 
forage, fodder for cattle, II. 8. 504. 3. a bait for fish, Theocr. 21. 

43. II. the act of eating, dxdufi^vos tti eS. Arist. H. A. 6. 6, I ; 

oBovTas t'xc . . IBiuBrjs x^-P'-'" Id. P. A. 4. 6, lo ; tti iB. tov Poos [xaipfi] 
u Xiojv Id. Eth. N. 3. 10, 13. 2. a meal, km jxids iB. Id. H. A. 8. 9, I. 

tSiiSifXcs, ov Theophr.C.P. 6. II, 10., 6. 12,12, 77, ov Hdt. 2.92 : — eatable, 
Hdt. I.e., Thuc. 3. 108, etc. : to iBiiBina eatables, provisions. Id. 7-39' etc. 

f8a)86s, uv, given to eating (more than drinking), Hipp. Aiir. 284. 

f8u)Xia.Ja), fut. daw, to furnish the audience with seats, Lycurg. ap. Harp., 
Poll. 4. 121 ; cf. Inscrr. of Brit. Mus. p. 23. II. to form a floor, Suid. 

eSiiXiov, TO, (t'Sos) a seat, mostly in pi., like 'iBpava, abodes, Aesch. 
Theb. 455, Cho. 71, Soph. El. 1393; Com. phrase, KpilSdvojv eB. Ar. Fr. 
199. II. in a ship, kBdiKia are expl. the rowing-benches, Lat. 

transtra, Eust., Hesych., etc.; but in Hdt. I. 24, where Arion plays 
standing tv Toiai iSwl^ioicri, it must be a kind of half-deck; the phrase 
d/fpa kBuj\ia indicates the same thing. Soph. Aj. 1277; Helen also sits 
(V fxtaois kB., Eur. Hel. 1571; and a man bound hand and foot is placed 
Is 6dBuj\ia vTjds, Id. Cycl. 238. 2. in sing, the socket of the mast, 

Lat. calx mali, Arist. Mechan. 6. III. in a theatre, a semicircle 

of benches, ha.t. fori. Poll. 4. 132. 

«8a)\ios or rather e8coXi6s (Lob. Pathol, p. 1 35), 0, a bird in Schol. .Ar. 
Av. 884, Hesych. ; perhaps only v. 1. for epwSioi. 

tScjXov, TO, =£5a;Aio!', Lyc. 1320. 

f£, poet, for e, him, acc. of ov. 

££8va, £e8v6uj, ££8vojttis, Ep. for iSv-. 

££i.Kocr(ipoi.os, ££iKocri, -Kocropos, -ko(7t6s, Ep. for t'lKoa-. 
££iX£ov, v. sub ilXw. 
££10, Ep. for do, Ap. Rh. I. 1032. 
Jeiira, fEiirov, Ep. for £i7ra, tiirov. 
££i.s, Ep. for eis, Hes. Th. 145, C. I. (addend.) 4935 b. 
iei(xd\>.T]v, part. t€iadp.evos, Ep. aor. of £lSo^ai, v. sub *£iScu. 
££i(jao, ULoraro, 2 and 3 sing. Ep. aor. of elpn (ibo), II. 9. 645, 15. 
415: — ££icraiT9T]V, 2 dual, 15. 544. 
t£X8o(jiai., EfXSiop, Ep. for £A5-. 
££X(Jie0a, ££Xp,£vos, v. sub eiXai. 
efXTTOfiai, Ep. for (XTTOfiai. 
££Xo-ai, v. sub fiAo). 

££pYd.9o), ££p76, £epYH-£vos, ££pYvv(j.i, Upyoj, Ep. for elpy-. 
£6pp.£vos, i'epro, v. sub e't'pw. 
Efpcrt], £Epo-T]£is, Ep. for Ipff-. 
££pX<iTO, V. sub e'l'pyaj. 

c£O-craT0, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I med. of i'^tu; v. sub f<pi^ai I. 
cEcrcraTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. med. of evvvni. 
EECTTO, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of tvvv/xi. 

EjojAai : impf. and aor. 2 6^6ptr]v : the aor. pass, tadrjv (read in Soph. 
O. C. 195 by Br., etc.) is not Att., v. Luc. Soloec. II, Phryn. 269, and 
KaOi^opai. (From .^EA come also 'i^-oj, ela-a, eS-os, iB-pa, IB-pvcD, cf. 
{<jt5as = Ka04Bpas Hesych.), cf. Skt. sad, sid-ami {sido, sedeo), sdd-ayami 
{colloco), sad-as {sedes), Lat. sed-eo, sed-o, sol-ium ; Goth, sit-a, O. H. G. 
sitz-u {sitzen), sat-al, {sedile, settle, saddle) : cf. rjiiai.) To seat oneself, 
sit, Hom., who however only uses pres. and impf. ; mostly with iv, as 
t^eaBai iv Xi/CTpai, etc. ; ETri Bitppo) II. 6. 354 ; Kard KXiafiovs Od. 3. 
389 ; TTOTt Paixov 22. 335, 379 ; etti 0d9pov Soph. O. C. lOO, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 682 ; rarely, e^. els tottov Mimnerm. 9 ; dp.ipl tivl Eur. Phoen. 
1516; — also c. acc. only, to5' e^(TO ixavTuov Aesch. Eum. 3; eipeaias 
^vyov k^up-ivos Soph. Aj. 249 (v. sub Kadi^o) II) : — iiri x^C' • • i^ioS-qv 
they sank to the earth, of a pair of scales, II. 8. 74 : — used once by Hdt. 
8. 22 (e/c toS piiaov 'rjiuv 'i^eaOe), and in late Prose; but in Att. Prose 
Ka6i^oiJ.aL was always used. II. there is no such Act. as t^o), 

to set, place ; though, as if from it, we have the trans, tenses uaa, med. 
eladpLTiv, fut. med. tlaop.ai, pf. pass. itp.ai, (v. elaa) : — the Causal Verb 
is 1^0) or ISpvco. 


411 


eT|, fern, for Hi, his. 
tT|, exclam., v. sub e. 

fi)v, 3 sing. Ep. impf. of etui (sum), Horn. : as first pcrs. only in II. II. 
762 (v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 108 Anm. 16), where Spitzn. eov. 
Iifiv8av6, Ep. 3 sing. impf. act of avSavw. 
er\os, gen. masc. of eis (q. v.) ; not tTjos, as if from tor. 
€T|s, Ep. gen. of 6s, who, II. 16. 208: but l-fjs, gen. of or, kh. 
tT|O-0a, 2 sing. Ep. impf. of ei/ii (sum). 
(■gcri, 3 sing. Ep. subj. pres. of ci'/ii (sum). 

tflds, dSos, u, fj, (e6os) customary, accustomed, Hipp. 597. 2 ; 10. ytv- 
iadai Tivu^ Thuc. 2. 44, cf. Plut. Otho 5 ; also c. dat., Hipp. Morb. Sacr. 
307. 46, 0pp. H. 5. 499. II. ordinary, Hipp. 645. 32. III. 

iame, Themist. 273 D. 

IQcipa, t), hair, poet. Noun, used by Horn, only in II., and always in 
pi., either of a horse's mane, 8. 42 ; or of the horsehair crest on helmets, 
16. 795., 19. 382 : — in sing, of the hair of the head. Find. I. 5 (4). II, 
Aesch. Pers. I062, Eur., etc.; (but also in pi., Aesch. Cho. 175, Eur. 
Hal. 632, C. I. I012) ; then of a lion's mane, Theocr. 25. 244; a boar's 
bristles, 0pp. C. 3. 395 ; a bird's plumage, lb. 123 : also a tufted flower, 
as of the crocus, Mosch. 2. 68. 

sGcipafio, fut. accu, to have long hair, Theocr. I. 34. 

eScipas, aSos, ij, = tdeipa, an old reading in Od. 16. 1 76, for 7€;'eidS6S, 
V. Schol. Theocr. I. 34. 

cdcipu, once in Horn., II. 21. 347, x'"'/'^' St i^iv (sc. aXw-qv) ocms 
eOe'ipT) he rejoices, whoso tends the field : in Orph. Arg. 932 we have the 
Pass., xpyfEC"? <po\i8t<jaiv edeiperai he is decked with golden scales. 

«9€\-acrT6i.os, ov, aiming at fa<hion, conceited. Heliod. 7. 10. 

«66\-€x6pos, ov, hearing one a grudge, Cratin. Incert. 103, Philo 2. 269 : 
— Adv., 'ideXi\6paj'i exff Trpos Tiva Dem. 1005. I5 ; riv'i Faus. 4. 4, 4. 

e96\if)p.6s, 6v, willing, voluntary, Hes. Op. 118, Call. Dian. 31. 

€9e\T|iJi,iov, ov, gen. oros, =foreg., Plat. Crat. 406 A. 

IGeXrjTOS, rj, ov, voluntary, a conject. of Herm. in Soph. O. C. 527, for 
aida'ip€Tov, which violates the metre. 

tSeXoSovXeta (-t'a only in Suid.), ^, willing slavery. Plat. Symp. 184 
C : — IGeXoSouXtio, to be or becotne a slave willingly, Dio C. 45. 35. 

{QeXo-SovXos, ov, a willing slave, serving voluntarily. Plat. Rep. 362 D : 
— Adv., ede\oSov\us ex^"' Plut. Arat. 25. 

tSeXo-OpTjo-KEia, ?7, will-worship, self-chosen service, Ep. Col. 2. 23. 

€96Xo-6pT)crK6uco, to choose a mode of worship for oneself, Eccl. 

t9€XoKaKeo), to be eSeXoiiaicos ; of soldiers who let themselves be beaten, 
to be slack in duty, play the coward purposely, Hdt. I. 127., 5. 78., 9. 67, 
Polyb. 4. 38, 6, etc. 

£9eXoKa.!<T)o-is, tais, fj, wilful neglect of duty, Folyb. 3. 68, 10; tis 16. 
ayeiv to refer a thing to malice prepense. Id. 27. 13, 13: — also, in Suid., 
€9eXoKaKCa, 77. 

tGeXo-KaKos, ov, wilfully bad, cowardly, of soldiers : — Adv. -kws, App. 
ap. Suid. s. v. 

t96Xo-Kiv5Cvos, ov, courting danger, fool-hardy, Poll. 3. 1 34: — Adv. 
-vojs, App. Pun. 120. 

€9€XoKa)4>{a>, to affect deafness, Sext. Emp. M. II. 202, Strabo 36. 

t9eX6-Ktt)<|)OS, ov, pretending deafness, unvjilling to hear, Suid. 

t9«Xovnr]S6v, Adv. voluntarily, spontaneously, Thuc. 8. 9, Polyb. 6. 31, 2. 

€9eXovT-f|v, Adv. voluntarily, Hdt. I. 5. 

IGeXovTTip, fipos, 6, a volunteer, Od. 2. 292 ; cf. sq. 

«9€XovTir|s, oil, o, prose form of foreg., (used however by Soph. Aj. 24), 
Hdt. 5. 104, no, 'Thuc. I. 60, Andoc. I. 14; id. (plXos Xen. An. 1.6,9; 
Tuiv kdtKovTUjv .. Tpirjpapxuv Dem. 259. 12 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 4. 

e96XovTi, hAv., = i9e\ovTr}h6v, Thuc. 8. 2, Diod. 18. 53. 

e96XovTCs, iSos, fj, fem. of edeXovT-qs, Synes. 1 41 C. 

€9eXoTrovia, fj, love of work, prob. 1. for <piKoTTOvla in Xen. Oec. 21, 6. 

tOeXo-TTOVos, ov, willing to work, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22, Ael. N. A. 4. 43. 

eSeXo-TTopvos, ov, a voluntary prostitute, Anacr. 19. 

e9eXo-Trp6|evos, ov, one who voluntarily charges himself with the office 
ofvpo^evos (q. v.) to a foreigner or foreign state, a sort of honorary con- 
sul, Thuc. 3. 70. 

IGcXo-crePeia, f),=ide\o9prjcrKela, Hesych. 

€9eXocro(j)Ca, y, would-be-wisdom, Epiphan. I. pp. 30, 958. 

t9«X6-(ro<})OS, ov, would-be-wise. Id. 

eGeXo-o-uxvos, ov, fond of repetition, a bore. Crates Incert. 8. 
tGeXo-TpeiTTOs, ov, given to change, Eccl. 
«9eXovpY6Ci), to work freely, indefaiigably, Ael. N.A. 7. 13. 
tGcXovpyia., fj, willingness to work, Eccl. 

sGcXoupYos, uv, (*epy<u) willing to work, indefatigable, Xen. Eq. lo, 17, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 43., 7. 13. Adv. -7015, Poll. 3. 121. 

€96Xov)cri.os, a, ov, voluntary, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, II, Symp. 8, 13. II. 
of things, optional, to kpau tdtXovatov iari love is a matter of free 
choice. Id. Cyr. 5. I, 10. Adv. -'iws. Id. Hier. 11, 12. 

€96Xo-<|>tX6cro<t>os, ov, a would-be philosopher, E. M. 722. 17. 

cGtX'jj or OeXio ; Ep. subj. eSf'Aoi/Ji II. I. 549., 9. 397; — impf. TjOeKov 
II. 14. 120, al., Hdt., Att. ; Ep. also ideXov II. 6. 336; Ion. e6e\e(JKov 
13. 106, Hdt. 6. 12 : — fut. ieekfjaaj Horn., Hdt., Att. ; deXfjaoj Att. : — 
aor. I ijOeKTjaa Hdt., Att., Ep. iOeXrjaa II. 18. 396; imper. OiKriaov 
Aesch. Pr. 783 ; subj. OeXijari lb. 1028, Xen., etc. ; opt. BeX-qaaLjxi Soph. 
O. C. 1133; inf OeXrjaai (v. 1. kO-) Thuc. 5. 72, etc.: — part. eeXTjcras 
Soph. O. T. 649, Isae. 69. 42 : — pf. ifiiXrjKa Xen., etc. ; rediXrjKa Sext. 
Enip. M. 2. 37, Moschio, Lxx. — The use of the two forms in Poets 
depends to some extent on metrical reasons: the pres. form dtXai however 
never occurs in Hom. (unless with La Roche we return to the reading 
o TTi QeXoL^v in Od. 15. 317), or Hes. ; and is rare in all Ep. and Eleg. 
Poets (SiXci occurs in H. Hom. An. 46, OiXei in Solon 27. 12): v. 


Interpp. ad II. 1. 277: reversely, k$eXw is never used in Trag. dialogue, 
I except in the augm. tenses rjOeXov, ydiXijaa : in Ar. Vesp. 291, Pax 
I 852, we have the fut. edeXfjaet : Find, follows the Homeric usage, 
Bockh V. 1. P. I. 62., 10. 5 : the other Lyr. have both forms, e6tXoj 
being naturally most common in anapaestics : in Hdt. the MsH. vary, 
but he seems to have preferred eOeXoj : in Att. Prose the form i6eX<u 
prevails, except in the phrases fi OiXeis, hv 8tu% diX-rj, and the like. Lob. 
Phryn. 7 J hence in Att. Prose the only impf. and aor. ind. are fjOeXcv, 
ifieXrjtia, regul. formed from iOiXoj. To wish, be fain, implying 

purpose or design, whereas fiovXojxai denotes mere willingness or detire 
(Xi^ai GiXoi aoi, trpiv Bavetv, & fioxiXojiai Eur. Ale. 281) ; but in Od. 3. 
324, it is used much like liovXofxai, to prefer, «i 5' fOiXeis, tte^os if thou 
hadst rather, on foot : — Construct. : — absol., esp. in part., iOeXoJV iQiXov- 
ffav dvfjyayev Od. 3. 272 ; ei av 76 aa> dv/xSi eSeXttsU. 23. 894 ; kdtXei 
ixot Ovfios II. 17. 702, Od. II. 566 : — often foil, by inf. of pres. or aor., to 
wish to .. , II. 7. 364, and Att. ; c. acc. et inf. to wish thai ..,11. 19. 274, 
Hdt. I. 3 ; rarely foil, by ware, Eur. Hipp. I327 : — but it is not used c. 
acc. only, except when an inf is easily supplied from the context, evKrjXos 
TO. <(>pa(^eai, ixad eOeXrjaOa (sc. cppa^ea9ai) II. I. 554, cf. 9. 397., 7. 182, 
Od. 14. 172 ; airiovTai ht ovk oaa 'tdeXovai (sc. antta6ai), Hdt. I. 71, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 50; Ti 6^ deXwv (sc. irpd^ai) ; with what intent? Aesch. 
Pr. 118, etc. 2. with a negat., almost = 6i5ra^ai, as jx'i^veiv ovk 

ediXeaKov ivavriov they cared not to make a stand, i. e. they were 
unable, II. 13. 106 ; oiib' . . rjdeXe 6vnds reipo/xivoit eropoiaiv dij,vveij.ev 

17. 7°3 ; ^"'^j ''y ^ poetic figure, of a stream, ovS tdeXe irpopieiv dXX' 
tcrx^TO would not run on, but stopped, 21. 366, cf. Od. 8. 223, 316, 
h. Cer. 45 ; so, to. SivSpa ovStv ji idiXei SiSaff/feiy Flat. Phaedr. 230 
D. 3. part. eOeXaiv or 6eXa>v as Adv. like bcwv, willingly, gladly, 
Od. 3. 272, and Att. Poets, cf. Soph. O. T. 649 ; ovk t6iXwv, = deKwv, 
II. 4. 300: — but edeXwv or o 6iXaiv, like o PovXofievos, whoever will, i. e. 
any one, Lat. guivis. Soph. Ph. 619, Aj. 1 146, Plat. Gorg. 508 C : — 
SeXov =T0vT0 & diXei ns. Soph. O. 0. 1219. 4. jxjj ideXe, c. inf,. 
like Lat. noli, do not, II. I. 277., 2. 247. 5. ft 6eXets if you 
please. Soph. O. T. 343. 6. foil, by subj., ti aoi GeXeis 
SfjT' e'lKado) ; in what wilt thou that I give way to thee, lb. 650, cf. 
El. 80. II. of inanimate things, 1. much like fieXXw, merely 
to express a future event, like our will or shall as a sign of the fut. 
tense, A QtXijaei dvaliijvai fj Tvpavv'is Hdt. I. I09 ; el [u iroTa/ioi] 
iOtXijffeL eKTpeipai to peeOpov Id. 2. II ; ei ideXei rot fXTjSlv dvTi^oov 
eTvai Id. 7. 49; cf. Plat. Rep. 370 B, 423 B, 436 B, 503 C, etc.: — in 
this sense, very rarely of persons, ov dovvai 6eXei=^oiK dv So'iTj, Aesch. 
Eum. 429; fiVep .. ovTui a' edtXei Kparfjaai Ar. Vesp. 536; cf. Find. 
N. 7. 132, Plat. Rep. 375 A. 2. like ■ni(pvKa, to be naturally 
disposed, to be wont or accustomed, c. inf, avfxfidaeis laxvpcu ovk 
edeXovai avuixeveiv Hdt. I. 74; jj.eyaXa Trp-qyixara jieyaXoiai kivSvvolctl 
eOeXovai KUTaipieaOai Id. 7. 50, 2 ; ovk kdeXovaiv al yvai/jai .. djxoiaL 
elvai Thuc. 2. 89 ; tovt evdeXex^ eOeXei ylyveaOai Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 

5, cf. Metaph. 4. 2,8, al. ; ov QiXet ^rjv, of premature births. Id. H. A. 

6. 21, 3. 3. in Hdt. and Att. Prose, often in phrases, tI 'eOeXei to 
Tepas, TO evos ; Lat. quid sibi vultf French que veut-il dire? what 
means it..? Hdt. I. 78., 6. 37; in full tI eOeXet Xeyeiv ; Id. 2. 13, 
cf. 4. 131. 

tGev, Ep. and Att. poet. gen. for eo, ov, masc. and fem. his, her, of him, 
of her, Horn., etc.: Aeol. yeOtv, v. sub hlyajj-fxa. 
t0i]€iTO, l0T)eup,69a, €9'r)e{)vT0, tOTjTjcravTO, Ion. forms, v. sub Seaonai. 
«0T]p,o-XoY€aj, to gather customarily, Anth. P. 9. 551. 
€8if)|xocnjVTi, fj, custom, Hesych., Suid. 

«9t|(ji,ci)V, ov, gen. ovos, accustomed : well-known, Musae. 312. 

c6t)v, aor. I pass, of'irjiii: but «9t]V, aor. 2 act. of Tidrjjii. 

cGifoj, poet. eiQ- Pyth. C. Aur. 35 : fut. Att. iOiw Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 : 
aor. e'ieiaa Dem. 477. 21 : pf. e'idiKa Plat. Meno 70 B, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
15: — Pass., fut. iOiadijaojiai Dion. H. 4. II : aor. el&laBtjV Ar. Vesp. 
512, Plat.: pf. eWifffiac Eur., etc., rjOianai C. I. (addend.) 2347 k. 14: 
plqpf. eididTO Xen. Ages. II, 2 : (e6os). To accustom, use, ed. rivd 
TTOielv Ti Flat. Gorg. 510 D, etc. ; sometimes eBl^eiv Tivd to iroieiv Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 2, etc. ; — c. acc. cogn., edrj e9. rivd Flat. Legg. 706 D ; ed. 
Tivd Tavrd Xen. Hell. 6. I, 15; ed, rivd vpvs ti Luc. Anach. 20: — 
Pass, to be or become accustomed or used to do, c. inf, Hipp. Art. S07, 
Thuc. I. 77> etc.; eldiajxevos dvaiax'^'^T^iv Andoc. 20. 16; c. acc. 
cogn., eOi^eadai eOos Flat. Legg. 681 B ; eOl^eaOat avv eOei Tivl Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 33 ; e6l(«r6ai irpos ri Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 2, al. ; Tt lb. 4. I, 
31, al. ; Tivi Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11 : — in Plut. Lycurg. 12, Bekk. restores 
eldl^ovTO for the intr. act. e'idi^ov. 

«9ik6s, fj, 6v, of, arising from use or custom, Plut. 2. 3 A. 

I9i.(i0s, ov, accustomed, usual, eOt/xov [ecri] yuoi Diod. Excerpt. 577. 43: 
rd eOi^a customs, Ath. 151 E. Adv. -/xcus, Apollon. de Pron. loi A. 

€6io-(ji.a, TO, (edl^ai) a custom, habit. Plat. Legg. 793 D. 

eGLO-fJLos, o, an accustoming, habituation, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 21, al. ; 
pi. custo7ns, usages. Id. Pol. 7. 13, 12. 

eOicTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must accustom, c. acc. et inf, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
28, Flat. Rep. 396 A, etc. 

€0io-t6s, Tj, ov, to be acquired by habit, dperfj Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, I, 
al. 2. acquired by habit. Id. Rhet. i. 10, 18. 

IGvapxTls, ov, o, anethnarch, Luc. Macrob. 17, 2Ep.Cor. II.32. II 
a captain of Roman auxiliaries, Byz. 

e9vapxia, fj, rule over a nation, Byz. 

£9vT)S6v, Adv. by nations, as a whole nation, Joseph. Mace. 3. 4. 
€9vik6s, rj, ov, of or for a nation, national, Polyb. 30. 10, 6, Diod. 

18. 13. II. almost =y8dp;8apoj, foreign, heathen, gentile. N. T. 
and Eccl. ; eOvtKfi .. ev aoifiij Epigr. Gr. 430. 6, so Adv. - atois, N.T. 


412 


tGviTtjs, ov, i, of the same nation, Eust. 901. 9, Suid.; in Hesych. iOvl- 
OTTjs must be corrected. 

e'Ovos, fos, Tu: (from ■^f'EQ, v. II. 2. 87.. 7. 115, al.) : — a taimber of 
people living together, a company, body of men, trapav (duos, e$vos 
(Talpaiv a band of comrades, II. 3. 32., 7. 115, etc. ; 'iOvos \awv a host 
of men, II. 13. 495 ; and of particular tribes, AvKiaiv /leya e. 12. 330; 
'Axaiaif 6. 17. 552: in pi., (Ovea TTe(aiv II. 724, cf. 2. 91; tOvia 
veicpujv Od. 10. 526; and of animals, 'idvta fiviaau, jxekiaaaojv, opvidav 
swarms, flocks, etc., II. 2. 87, 459, 469 ; so, i6vq diqpuiv Soph. Ph. 1 147. 
Ant. 344 : — Find, has also i6vos jxtpoirwv, avtpav, -yvvaiKuiv, a race, 
family, tribe, O. I. 106, P. 4. 448 ; e. rode, of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
366. 2. after Hom., a nation, people, to M.tjSikov 'iOvos Hdt. i. 

loi, cf. Aesch. Pers. 43, 56, etc.; yivos being a subdivision of eOvos, 
Hdt. I. 56, cf. yevos 111. I. c. b. in N. T. and Eccl. tcL eOvrj the 

nations. Gentiles, i. e. all except Jews and Christians ; cf. ^ap- 
Papos. 3. a peculiar class of men, a caste, tribe, tu @(TTaKwv . . 

treveaTiKov i. Plat. Legg. 776 D ; (Qvos KrjpvKtKuv, paipwSSiv Id. Polit. 
290 C, Xen. Symp. 3, 6, cf. Plat. Gorg. 455 B, Arist. Fr. 347 :— also a 
class in respect to rank or station, ov vpbs tovto P^enovTes . . , ottids . . 
(V Ti edvos 'ioTai Sia(p€p6vTws evhaifxov Plat. Rep. 420 D, cf. 421 C, 
519 E. 4. sex, TO 6fj\v ($i'OS Xen. Oec. 7, 26. 5. apart, 

nutnber, Hipp. 408. 33 ; cf. 6/j.oedvl.a. II. of a single person, a 

relation. Find. N. 5. 80 ; cf. y^vos II. 

cSopov, aor. 2 of OpwaKOj, Hom. 

€0co, €os, TO, (e6w} custom, habit, edos to rrpoaO^ roicrjuv (where it nearly 
= ^9os, nature, disposition), Aesch. Ag. 728 ; to avvrjdts i. Soph. Ph. 
8^4 ; then very freq. in Plat., Arist., etc.. both in sing, and pi. ; hv eOei 
eivai to be in the habit, Thuc. 2. 64; eSos euTiv tivi, c. inf., Cratin. 
Min. Tap. i, Alex. i ; efioy 'ixtiv, c. inf., Plut. Them. 4; idti by 
habit, habitually, opp. to ipiaei, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 6 ; Si' 'idos, 7. 14, 
4; i( (9ovs 2. I, I ; iv idu Id. Fr. 119. 

tSptaev, V. sub $epi^Qj. 

e9io, (v. sub fin.) ; — to be accustomed, to be wont : the pres. is only used 
in panic viiith a finite Verb, much in the same construction as Xadijv 
and Tvxwv, Kaica ttoXX' (pd(aK(v edojv much ill he wrought by custom, 

1. e. was accustomed to work, II. 9. 540; ovs vrafSes eptd/xa'ivojoiv edovres 
16. 260: — the pf. eicoda. Ion. ewda (both in Hom.) is used as a pres., 
and the plqpf. eiuOeiv, Ion. iijdia, as impf. : — to be wont or accustomed, 
be in the habit, mostly c. inf., as II. 5. 766. Hdt. 3. 36, Thuc. I. 99, etc.: 
impers., wanep duidei (sc. ytveaOai), Plut. SuU. 9, etc.: — -the part, stands 
absol. of persons, accustomed, customary, usual, i]Viuxo) elwOoTi II. 5. 
231 ; vfiiv .. Tois eiwBoaiv who are used [to hear me]. Soph. Ph. 939; 
oi/K kojdws praeter inorem, Hdt. I. iii ; and of things, to. kojduTa vorj- 
fiaTa Id. 3. 80; (V Tw dojdoTt Tponw Plat. Apol. 27 B, etc.; often in 
neut., KaTO. to elcu66s according to custom, Thuc. 4. 17 ; irapa to tlwOos 
lb. 55; TO. eiojdoTa ordinary things, Ar. Ran. I, Thuc. 2. 51, etc.: — 
Archipp. Incert. 10, Araros Incert. 2, have kcudws : — Adv. eiojdoTOjs, more 
solito, Soph. El. 1456. (To the same Root belong Wos, rjOos, rjduos, 
edl^aj: — this Root is 2/^E0, as appears from Skt. svadh-d {voluntas, vis), 
Lat. sue-sco, sue-tus ; cf. Goth, sid-us {^9os), O. H. G. sit-u {sitte).) 

tl. Dor. for y, where, C. I. 5594. II. 39 ; cf. irti. 

ci, Ep. and Dor. also al, Lat. si, a conjunctive Particle, used both in 
conditions, if, and in indirect questions, whether. In the former use its 
regular negative is ^77 ; in the latter, ov. 

A. In Conditions. I. with Indic, 1. with the present, 

perfect, and past tenses, to state simply a present or past condition, with 
nothing implied as to its fulfilment, ei S' ovtco tovt iaTiv, kfioi /j.i\\ei 
cp'ikov dvai but if this is so, it will be .. , II. I. 564: any form of the 
Verb can stand in apodosi, so that it correspond in point of time with 
the tense in protasi, tl dtoi tl Spwatv alaxpov, ovic daiv 0sol Eur. Fr. 
294. 7 ; doicti, irKeaifiev Soph. Ph. 526 ; ei ^aidpov dyyou), /cat Cjuau- 
ToO iTtiKiX-rja jxai Plat. Phaedr. 228 A; KamoT diroXoliirjv (true optative), 
savO'iav ci /n^ cfiiXcli Ar. Ran. 579, cf. Od. 17. 475 ; d deov rjv, oiiic rjv 
alaxpoKtpSrjS- ei S" alaxpoiiepd-fjs, ovk rfv eeov Plat. Rep. 408 C ; ei 
Tavra Xeycov Sia<p6elpaj tovs veovs, TavT av e'i-q liXafiepa this would be, 
softened for this is. Plat. Apol. 30 B, cf. 25 B; el ovtoi opdais dveaTrjaav, 
t/Heis dv ov xpew'' apxoiTe if these were right in their revolt, (it would 
follow that) you rule when you have no right, Thuc. 3. 40 : — for the 
fut. to express a present condition, v. infr. 3. b. 2. with the his- 

torical tenses, implying that the condition has not been or was not ful- 
filled, answered by an histor. tense with av in apodosi, (v. av, B. I. I. 
a) : a. the impf. with ei refers to present time or to continued or 
repeated action in past time (in Hom. always the latter) : TavTa ovk dv 
eSvvavTo Troieiv, ei ixr) SiaiTy fieTpla expiuvTO they would not be able to 
do this (as they do), if they did not live an abstemious life, Xen. Cyr. i. 

2, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 489 B; ovic av vrjcrwv eKpaTet, el firj ti ical vavTiKOv 
eixev he (Agamemnon) would not have been master of islands, ;/ he had 
not had also some naval force, Thuc. I. g ; el ^aav avdpes dyadol .. , 
OVIC dv 7roT6 TavTa eTraoxov if they had been good men, they would 
never have suffered as they did, Plat. Gorg. 516 E, cf. Xen. Mem. I. I, 
5 ; f' yap eyuj TaSe yhe' .. ovk dv vne^efpvye if I had known this . . , 

11. 8. 366. b. the aorist with el refers to past time, el ixf) v/xeis 
fjXOeTe, eiropevo/xeOa dv em 0aaiXea if you had not come, we should 
now be on our way . . , Xen. An. 2. I, 4 ; Kal taws dv d-rredavov. el nij t) 
dpxfj Sid Taxeojv KaTeXvdrj had not the government soon been broken 
up. Plat. Ap. 32 D, cf. II. 5. 679, Od. 4. 363, Dem. 41. 18., 833. 

12. e. the plqpf. (which is rare) with el refers to action finished in 
past or present time, Xonrov 8' dv rjv r/jxtv eTi irepl Trj; noXeajs diaXex- 
Orjvo.i, el yUTj irpoTepa tSiv dXXaiv TTjV elprjvrjv eTTe-no'irjro if she had not 
(as she has done) made the peace before the rest, Isocr. 93 C ; but the 


I aor. is commonly used to express the sense of the plqpf. 3. with 

I the future: a. to express a future supposition in the most emphatic 
form, the apod, also denoting future time, el fOdaofiev tovs iroXe fj-iovs 

\ KaTaKalvovTes, ovSeis fjiiuiv diroOaveiTai Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 19 ; el fj-fj l3o7]- 
OrjaeTe, oil irepieaTat roKei Thuc. 6. 91. In these future conditions idv 
with the subj. (v. infr. II. i) is much more common; but ei with the fut. 
is freq. in Trag., especially when a threat or warning, or a strong ap- 
peal to the feelings, is intended, ei KaSe^ets yXwaaav, effTai aoi KaKo, 
Eur. Fr. 5, cf. Dem. 842. 15. b. the future with ei sometimes ex- 
presses a present intention, expectation, or necessity, where /j-eXXcu c. inf. 
is more common, alpe irXijicTpov, ei fxaxei if you intend to fight, Ar. 
Av. 761 ; eyui p.ev ovk dvfjp .., el tout' dvaTel TySe Ke'iaeTai Kparrj, 
i. e. if this is to pass unpunished, Soph. Ant. 484, cf. 11. I. 61, Eur. Hec. 
863: — such conditions belong properly to I. i, for the Verb in apod, 
may be present, and the subj. cannot here be used in place of the fut. (as 
in a). c. for el used instead of a causal Particle after 6avij,d^a, etc., 
V. infr. V. II. with SuBJUNCT., 61' is regularly joined with dv 

(Ep. Ke, Kev), and forms a compd. word edv, contr. ijv, dv [a] ; but Hom. 
not seldom omits dv {Ke, Kev), e.g. Od. 5. 221., 14. 372, — a liberty 
sometimes taken by the Attic poets, but never by Attic prose-writers : it 
occurs, however, in iater Prose : v. ai' A. 1 : 1. when the apod, is 

future, edv c. subj. expresses a future condition {if he go = if he shall go) 
more distinctly and vividly than ei c. opt. {if he should go), but less so 
than el c. fut. ind. (supr. I. 3. a) ; el 5e Kev ais ep^ys Kal tol -nelOwvTai 
'Pi-Xaiol, yvway eveiO' .. if thou do thus.. , thou shalt know, II. 2. 
364, cf. I. 128., 3. 281, Od. 17. 549; dv he Tis dvdioTTiTai, ovv v/j.iv 
Tieipaaoixeda x^'poOcrSai Xen. An. 7. 3, 11 ; dv ix-q vvv eOeXaj/xev eKei 
TToXefieTv avTw, ev9d5' 'iacos dvayKaaOrjaofieSa tovto Tioieiv if we be not 
now willing, Dem. 54. 20 {el jxrj vvv eOeXo^ev would be, if we are not ?iow 
willing) ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 13., 5. 3, 27., 5. 4, 30., 5. 5, 13, Plat. Rep. 
473 D. 2. when the apod, is present, denoting customary or re- 

peated action, the subj. in protasi expresses a general condition, if this ever 
happen (which in modern languages, as generally in Latin, is expressed by 
the pres. indic), rjV wore daaptos iKrjTat, aol to yepas iroXv fJ-ei^ov (sc. 
eari) if ever a division come, your prize is (always) greater, II. I. 166; 
so with dv omitted, e'inep yap Te x'^^ov .. KaTaTreiprj, dXXd . . exet kotov 
I. 81 ; T]v eyyiis eXOj] ddvaTos, ovSels ^ovXeTai BvijaKetv if death come 
near, Eur. Ale 671 : — sometimes, especially in Poets, this general con- 
dition is expressed by the pres. indic. (never by the fut.), el tis Svo fj Kal 
nXetovs Tts fijxtpas Xoyl^eTai, jxaToios eaTiv if any one (ever) counts 
upon .. , Soph. Tr. 944. III. with Optative el never takes dv, 

and is used, 1. when the apod, has the opt. with dv (v. dv B. III. a), 
ei c. opt. in protasi generally expresses a future condition less definitely 
and vividly than edv c. subj., differing as in Engl, if he should go or if 
he were to go is less definite than if he shall go or if he go, fj Kev 
yr]6rjaai Tlpiai^os Upidfioiu re iraiSes .. , el acpcbiv TaSe -navTa irvdoiaTo 
Hapvafxevouv surely they would exult, if they should hear .. , II. I. 255, 
cf. 7- 28, Od. 3. 223; e'i-q (popr/Tos ovk dv, el wpdaaois /caAcus if you 
were to be in prosperity, Aesch. Prom. 979 ; ovSe yap dv ne e-naivoirj, el 
e^eXavvoim tovs evepyeTas Xen. An. 7. 7, II ; oTkos 5' avTos, el <pdoy- 
yrjv XdjBoi, aaipeaTaT dv Xe^eiev, if it were to find a voice, Aesch. Ag. 
37 : so, regularly, in Att. Prose : but in Hom. the pres. opt. is sometimes 
used in protasi, like the impf. indic. in Attic, to express an unfulfilled 
present condition (v. dv B. III. a), el vvv eir dXXco ddXevoLjxev, Tj t dv 
eyai . . (pepo'ifirjv if we were now contending, etc., II. 23. 274; and the 
Att. Poets occasionally follow this Homeric usage, el /xTj Kvi^ot { = el fii) 
eKVi^e), Eur. Med. 568 (v. dv B. III. a). 2. when the apod, is past, 

denoting customary or repeated action, the opt. in prot. expresses a 
general condition in past time, if this ever happened, corresponding to 
the use of the subj. in present time (v. supr. II. 2), el Se Tivas 0opvpov- 
fievovs a'iadoiTo .. , KaTaofievvvvai TTjv Tapaxv'" ^TetpaTO if he should 
see {if he ever saw) any troops in confusion (or whenever he saw them), 
he (always) tried, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55, cf. An. 4. 5, 13, Mem. 4. 2, 40 ; ei 
TIS dvTeliToi, ev6vs TeOvTjKei if any one made objection, he was a dead 
man at once, Thuc. 8. 66 ; dXX' ei ti p-Tf (pepoi/^ev, uTpvvev <pepeiv Eur. 

755- This opt. is rare in Hom., but v. II. 3. 453., 24. 768. Here 
(as supr. II. 2) the condition is occasionally expressed by the indic, ti' 
Tis Ti eiTTjpwTa, direKplvovTo if any one ashed anything, they constantly 
replied, Thuc. 7. 10. 3. in oratio obliqua after past tenses, el c. opt. 
often represents what is expressed in oratio recta by edv c. subj. or by ei 
with a primary (never an historical) tense of the indic, eXoyi^ovTo ws, 
ei jXT) fmxoiVTO, dTTooTTjaoivTO al iruXeis (the direct form being edv jxtj 
Ixaxu^jJ-eQa, diroaTrjaovTai) Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 6, cf. Dem. 548. 20, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 2 ; eXeyev otl, ei 0Xal3epd weTrpax^us eij/, BiKaios e'irj (rjniov- 
adai (the direct form being fi IdXafSepd neirpaxe, SiKaios eOTi) lb. 5. 2, 
32, cf. An. 6. 6, 25 ; ei he Tiva <pevyovTa Xrjif/oiTO, Trporjyopevev otl us 
TroXefiicp xpV'^oiTo (the direct form being e'i Tiva Xr/if^Ofxai, xPV'^o/xai), 
Id. Cyr. 3. I, 3 : — when the apod, is not expressed in any form of oratio 
obliqua, but is implied in the leading clause, ovk fjv tov iroXeixov irepas 
^iXiTTirai, el yni) Qq^aiovs . . ex^povs jroirjaeie Ty iroXei, i. e. Philip 
thought there would be no end to the war, unless he should make . . (his 
thought having been edv /xi) TToirjcrai), Dem. 276. I ; ejBovXovTo ydp 
atpiaiv, ei Tiva Xd0oiev, vtrdpxeiv dvTi twv evSov, Tjv dpa tiJx'"'^' Tives 
e^wypijixevoi {rjv Tvxojai might have been el Tvxoiev, and el Xdfioiev, t]V 
Xdjiwai), Thuc. 2. 5. 4. when el takes the opt. with dv, the clause 

serves as an apod, as well as a prot. ; cf. Plat. Prot. 329 B, Dem. 44. 
30, Xen. Mem. i. 5, 3 (v. dv B. III. d). IV. in a few cases Hdt. 

uses el in oratio obliqua with an inf., the finite Verb being understood, 
el ydp 5r) Seiv TidvTus irepiBeivai dXXcv Tew tt)v 0a<TtXr]iTjv, [ecpr]'] SiKaio- 

^Tepov elvat, etc. (for ei 5ei" or el Se'oi), Hdt. I. 129, cf. 2. 64, 172., 3. 


105, ^^^^^ Verbs denoting wonder, delight, indignation, 

disappointment, contentment , and similar emotions, Oavfid^w. dyaTrui, 
alaxvvonai, Papeais (pepoj, Seivov iari, Bavfiaarov eari, \vtt€i /xe, jxip.- 
(po/xai, TTapdSo^uu eari, crx^TKid^w, (pOovw, etc., ei c. indie, is used, 
where we should expect on, to express the object of the feeling in a less 
positive form, Savna^co e't fitjSeh iifiuiv n-qr kvOv/J-urat ht)t' upyl^erai, 
upSiv . . I wonder that no one of you is either concerned or angry when 
he sees .. , Dem. 52. 17; ovk afaira d /xfj b'lKTjv SiScoKev, oAA' €i /xt) 
Kai xpvaZ CT«j>ava) aTetpavajBTjaerai d-^auaKTei Aesch. 74' 28 : — after 
past tenses the principle of oratio obliqua allows the indie, to be changed 
to the opt., €6av)ia^e 6' €? tis dperfjV iTra-yytWifiivos dpyvpioi' irpdr- 
roiTO he wondered that any one should demand money, Xen. Mem. I. 2. 
7 (cf. edav/jLaare b' el (if) <pav€p6v kcrriv lb. I.l, 13); t'xaipo:' dyairwv 
ft Tis edcol I rejoiced, being content if any one should let it pass. 
Plat. Rep. 450 A; Setvov eicTTjei, el . . So^ei Dem. 351. 18. Some- 
times, even when no such Verb precedes, a protasis with d takes the 
place of a causal sentence, as, iroXAoir yap olne elvat eineTeaTepov Sia- 
fidWetv rj eua, d KKeofievea filv /lovvov ovk olus re eyevero Sial3a\eTv, 
Tpeh Se livpidSas 'Kdrjvaioov eiro'irjae tovto it s6ems easier to deceive 
many than one, ;/ (we consider the fact that) he was not able . . , or 
since he was not able, Hdt. 5. 97, cf. I. 60, 129, 212., 7. lo., 9. 
68. VI. Elliptical Coxsteuctioxs. 1. sometimes the apod, 
is only implied in the context, ei or idv having the force of in case, sup- 
posing that, irpos Tijv trdXiv, el enifioTjdoiev, exdipovv they marched 
towards the city [so as to meet the citizens], in case they should rush 
out, Thuc. 6. 100 ; aiKTeipov el aKuiaoiVTO they pitied them, [thinking 
what would be their fat e'\ if they should be captured. Xen. An. I. 4, 7 ! 
ovKow eTL €V Kt'nreTai, to rjv Treiacoixey v/xds djs XPV if^ots a(pievai 
is there not then one thing still left, viz. [to let us go], in case we 
persuade you that you must? Plat. Rep. 327 C; iKerai irpos ae hevpo 
dcpiyjieOa. ei nva ttoXiv <ppdaeias fiiuv evepou we have come hither to 
you, in case yon should tell us of some fleecy city (i. e. that we might 
hear of it), Ar. Av. 120 : irape^eo Kal Ka0e yovuaiv, ai Kev ttois eSeKriciLV 
eTrl Tpweaaiv dpfj^ai sit by him and grasp his knees, [so as to persuade 
him to help the Trojans], in case he be willing to do so, II. l. 408, cf. l. 
66, Od. I. 94., 3. 92 ; aKovaov koI kjxov. edv ffot ravTcL Sokti hear me 
also, [that you may assent], in case the same opinion please you, Plat. 
Rep. 358 B ; iSe Sij, edv croi oirep e/zot ^vvZoKri look now, in case you 
approve what I do, lb. 434 A. Many of these examples have been less 
correctly explained as indirect questions (v. infr. B. 2). 2. sometimes 
the apod, is entirely suppressed for rhetorical reasons, when its absence is 
more emphatic than its presence, ei' Trep yap k tBeKi^mv '0\vnmo; . . 
ffTvcpeXi^ai if he wish to thrust him away, [he will do so], II. I. 580; 
d p.ev Sdiffovcrc ytpas — " el Se Ke //.^ Swaicriv, eyw Se Kev avrbs eKafxai 
if they shall give me a prize, [it will be well] ; but if they give not, 
then I will take one for m3'self, I. 135, cf. 6. 150, Ar. PI. 469 ; Kal 
Tjv /ilv iv/j-^rj y treipa — ■ el 6e . . and if the attempt succeed, — 
well; otherwise .. , Thuc. 3. 3, cf. Plat. Prot. 325 D. 3. by a 

similar ellipsis of apod., el ydp (Ep. at yap) and ei9e (Ep. ai6e), with 
opt. or historical tenses of indie, express a wish (the opt. and indie, 
having the same force as in ordinary prot.), at 70^ ejiol TooarivSe 6eo\ 
hvvajxiv -rrapadeiev O that the |ods would grant me so much strength. 
Od. 3. 205, cf. 14. 440; ei yap yevolixrjv dvrl ffov veKpus Eur. Hipp. 
1410; e'iO' eix^s. Si reKovaa, PeXriov; <ppeva; would that thou hadst a 
better understanding. Id. El. 1061, cf. Ale. 1072 ; et6' efi eSe^ai O that 
thou hadst received me, Aesch. Ag. 1537; d6e aoi rare avveyevdnr]V 
O that I had met you then, Xen. Mem. 1.2, 46. In poetry, el alone is 
sometimes so used with opt., dAA' ei' Tis . . KaXeaeiev II. 10. Ill ; el' /ioi 
yevoiTO cpddyyos ev fipaxioaiv Eur. Hec. 836. Sometimes el ydp or 
e\9e precedes wipeXov or wcpeXXov c. inf. in wishes, v. sub 6<pelXai. 
Occasionally these Particles even take the inf. alone in wishes, al 
ydp Toios eaiv . . e/io? ydfiBpo; KaXeeaOai Od. 7. 313; and more freq. 
in late poets, as Anth. P. 9. 284, 288. 4. sometimes the 

Verb of the protasis, to which el belongs, is omitted, chiefly in the 
following expressions : a. el fir], Lat. nisi, except, ovSev aXXo 
UiTtovrai, el fir/ IxOvs /J-ovvov Hdt. I. 200 ; el fXTj Kpey.daas Ar. Nub. 
229: p.d. Toi 6eui. el /if) KpiTvXXa y [ei'^i] — nay, if I'm not Critylla ! 
i. e. I am. Id. Thesm. 898 ; el jxr/ ooov except only, eyui jxev jiiv ovk 
eTSov, el jx^ oaov ypacprj Hdt. 2. 73, cf. I. 45., 2. 20; also, el iirj el, 
Lat. nisi si, Thuc. I. 17, Plat. Gorg. 480 B, etc. ; d jx-q ti ovv, dXXd . . 
if nothing else, yet .. , Id. Meno 86 E. b. el Se fi-q but if not, i.e. 
otherwise, Lat. sin minus, irporjyopeve roT; AafxtpaKrivoTat /xerLevai WliX- 
TtaSrjv, el Si fir], acpeas tt'itvos rpovov aireiXee eKTp'ixpeiv Hdt. 6. 37, cf. 
56; so after /xdXiara jxev, Thuc. I. 32, 35, etc.: it may refer to a pre- 
ceding negat., and may be used even when edv Ze would be needed if 
the ellipsis were supplied, fXTj tutit " el 5e ix-q, aavTuv ttot alndaei 
dont beat me; otherwise, you will have yourself to blame, Ar. Nub. 
1433 ; f'^j' ixiv vdoTp-e . . , el Se firj . . Dem. 129. 14 ; S) Kvpe, /xi) ovtcd 
Xeye- el 5e fXTj, ov dappovvrd fie e^eis Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 35, cf. An. 4. 3, 
6, Thuc. I. 28, 131, Plat. Phaedr. 91 C. c. d Se, which properly 

answers to ei fiev, is often used elliptically, el Se Kal avrol, cpevyovraiv 
but if [they choose] , let them flee, II. 9. 46 ; so, ei Se, av ixev fxev 
UKOvaov, lb. 262 : — so also, ei 5' dye, used in cheering, come on! on 
then! (the phrase in full being el Se PovXet, aye), Od. I. 271, etc. ; 
so, d 5' dye Srj, el S' aye ix-qv, el 8' aye /xoi, el S' dye vvv Hom. ; also, 
el S' dyere II. 22. 381 : — sometimes, however, et Se stands for ei' 8e fiT], 
as, ei ixiv BovXerat, expera)' el 5', o ti ^ovXerai, tovto Troie'iToi Plat. 
Euthyd. 285 C, cf. Symp. 212 C; so also, el S' ovv Soph. Ant. 722. d. 
el Tir, Lat. siguis, otXov dXyiaTOV ecrxov, e? tis AItoiXIs yvvT] I suffered 
the most grievous affliction of all Aetolian women. Id. Tr. 8, cf. O. C. 


ecu — e1^u>. 413 

734 ; so, el' Tij aXXos, siguis alius, Eur. Andr. 6, etc. ; e? rit Kal dXXos 
Hdt. 3. 2, etc. ; e'iirep tis dXXos Plat. Rep. 501 D. e. et Trore or 

etrrep woTe noiv if ever, Tjixlv Si KaXws, etirep rroTe, e^ei .. ^ (vvaXXay-q 
Thuc. 4. 20, cf. Ar. Eq. 594; et iroTe Kal dXXoTe Xen. An. 6. 4, 12, 
etc. f. e? TTo^ei' (sc. Svi^arov eon), if from any guarter, i.e. from some 
guarter or other, Lat. alicunde. Soph. Ph. 1 204 ; so, el' ttoBi somewhere, 
anywhere. Id. Aj. 886. VII. with other Particles : 1. 

for the distinction between ual el (or Kal edv, or Kav), even if, and ei 
Ka'i (or edv Kal). if even, although, notwithstanding, v. sub Kat : — the 
opposite of Kal el is ou5' el, not even if; that of el Kal is et ixrjSe, if (al- 
though), not even. 2. for ws el, u)S ft re, ioairep el, etc., v. sub ois 
and uicrnep. 3. for ei' S77 and eiirep, v. sub ei 517 and e'nrep. 4. 
ei ye, if indeed or if at least, if really, sometimes nearly = s/?;ce, Lat. si 
guidem ; v. sub ye. 5. for el ydp and e'i&e in wishes, v. supr. VI. 
3. VIII. there is a peculiar usage in N. T. of el ( = Hebr. im) 
in negative oaths, e. g. Ev. Marc. 8. 12, Ep. Hebr. 3. 1 1., 4. 3 ; v. Winer 
Gr. § 59. 9, anm. 

B. In Indirect Questions, whether, Lat. an, followed by the 
indie, subj., or opt., according to the principles of oratio obliqua (of 
which indirect questions are a special form) : 1. with InDIC. after 

primary tenses, representing the same tense in the direct question, adcpa S" 
OVK otS', el 6e6s eariv whether he is a god, 11. 5. 183 ; ei' av jXTrovqa eis . . , 
crKoirei, Soph. Ant. 41. 2. with SOBJUNCTIVE after primary tenses, 

representing a dubitative subj., where the fut. would stand in the direct 
question, rd. eKirafxara ovk oiS' el 'X.pvadvTa tovtcv So) whether I shall 
give them, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16 ; ei never becomes edv here, as dv could 
not have been used in the direct question. For elliptical constructions 
with edv and subj., sometimes explained as indirect questions, v. supr. VI. 
I. 3. with Optat. after past tenses, representing either of the 

two previous constructions in the direct question, Tjpero ei ris e/xov 
etr] iTo<pcuTepos he asked whether any one was wiser than I (the direct 
question being ecTTi Tis (ro<^cuTepor ;), Plat. Apol. 21 A; the aor. opt. 
for the aor. indie, is rare, ripwrcov avrbv el dvavXevaeiev I asked him 
whether he had set sail (in direct orat. dvenXevaas ;), Dem. 1223. 20; but 
the aor. opt. generally represents the aor. subj .. tov OebvenrfpovTO elirapaSoTev 
KopivOtois rfjv troXiv Kal Tifxcupiav Tivd TreipwvTo dir avTwv TToieiaOai they 
asked whether they should deliver their city to the Corinthians, and 
should try .. , Thuc. I. 25. In both constructions the original indie, or 
subj. can be retained, iprjcpov efiovXovTo eirayayeiv, el xph '"oXe/xeiv 
Thuc. I. 119: e/3oyXetJoi'TO, eiTe KaraKavawaiv .. , e'lTe ri dXXo XPV' 
awvTai whether they should burn them or should dispose of them in 
some other way. Id. 2. 4: so, dvaKoivovoBai avTov avTw el 5a/ evi^r)- 
(piaai Tois jrpoeSpois he said that he (Demosthenes) consulted him whether 
he should give . . , Aeschin. 37. I. 4. with Optat. and dv only when 
this was the form of the direct question, ■qpajTcov el Soiev dv tovtwv Tci 
niOTd they asked whether they would give (in direct orat. Sonjre dV ;), 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 7. 5. the Negat. used with el in indirect ques- 

tions is ov, when ov would be used in the direct question, eveTeXXero . . 
elpajTciv.el ov ti eTraio'xvj'eTai whether he is not ashamed, Hdt. 1. 90, etc.; 
• — but if fXTi would be required in the direct form (to imply a negative 
answer), it is retained in the indirect, ov tovto epccTW, dXX' el tov jxiv 
SiKalov fXT) d^ioT wXeov exeiv /xTjSi PovXerai 6 S'lKaios, tov Si dSiKov 
(the direct question would be /x-fj d^iot ixrjSe ^ovXeTai ; he does not see Jit 
nor wish, does he? Plat. Rep. 349 B. In double indirect questions, 
eiTe . . , elTe . . ; el ., , eire . . ; etTc . . , ^ . . , either ov or fxTj can be 
used in the second clause, TroXXd av irepieaKeipoj, elVe eirLTpeiTTeov 
eiTe ov..ovSeva Xoyov ovSi avjxfiovXTfV voieT, eiTe XPV ('"'iTpeweiv 
aavTov avrZ eiTe ixr/ Id. Prot. 313 A, B (in one sentence) ; dvdyKrj 
T-ijV efx-qv /xtjTepa, eire QvyaTijp -qv Klpcavo^ e'lTe jx-q, Kal el trap' eKelvai 
SirjTaTO q ov, Ko.i ydfiovs el Slttovs virip TavTqs eloTiaaev rj ixq .. , irdvTa 
Tavra elSevai tovs oiKeTa^ Isae. 69. 35. 

eia, poet, trisyll. eta, Lat. eia, an exclamation used to cheer or urge on, 
on! up! away! used with the Imperat. sing, or pi., cf. Eur. Med. S20, H. F. 
622, etc.; ei'a Sq come then! Aesch. Ag. 1650, Ar. Thesm, 659 ; eta vvv 
well now ! Id. Pax 459 ; 117' eTa Id. Ran. 394 ; dXX' eia Eur. H. F. 622, 
Ar. Pi. 760 ; w eTa Id. Pax 459 ; eia w lb. 468 ; dXX' eia Sq . . aKe\pii- 
ixe0a Plat. Soph. 239 B : — with interrog. ov, where the question is equivalent 
to a command, ovk eia .. Spa/xetcrOe ; Eur. I. T. 1423, cf. Hel. 1597. 
etdj&>, to cry eTa, Eur. ap. Hesych. ; cf. ald^ai, evd^co. 
eta(xevT| or eiafievr], -q, a river-side pasture, meadow, ev elafxevq eXeos in 
a marshy meadow, II. 4. 483; Xeifxwves viroSpoaoi ela/xevai re Theocr. 25. 
16, cf. Call. Dian. 193, Ap. Rh. 3. 1202. (Commonly derived from fjfxai 
(Ep. 3 pi. ei'aTat), low-lying land; if so, the form e'la/xevq is to be preferred.) 
el dv, = 6ai', cf. el A. VI. 2. a. 
etavos, q, ov, Ep. for eavos, II. 16. 9. 
eiap, elapivos, v. sub eap, eapivos. 

eiapoeis, eoaa, ei', Ep. form, = eapii'ds, Manetho 4. 275. 
elap6-p.ao-9os, ov, with youthful breasts, Anth. P. 5. 76. 
eLapo-TTOTQS, od. b.—aiixoTTOTqs, Hesych. 
€tapo-TepiTT|s, es. joying in spring, Orph. H. 50. 14. 
ei'ao-Kov, Ion. and Ep. impf. of edo). 
e'i^arat., eiaxo, Ep. 3 pi. pres. and impf. of Tjfxai. 

ei^axo. Ep. for ^vto, 3 pi. impf. med. of elfxi {sum), only in Od. 30. 
106 : Buttm. w-ould read eiaxo. 
eiaxo. for eivro, 3 pi. plqpf. med. of evvv/xt, they had on. 
el'Pifios, ov, trickling, Eust. 1471. 30; as a prop, n.. Id. 1336. 28. 
ei'(3o), Ep. (metri grat.) for XdPco, to drop, let fall in drops, Hom., who 
regul. uses it in phrase, SaKpvov etjieiv to let fall a tear, Od. 16. 332, 
etc. ; also, Kard. SdKpvov e'i0etv, cf. sub KaTel^oj : — so in Med., air 
oaawv . . S' eWofxeva peo! (so Herm. for XeiP-) Aesch. Pr. 400 ; SaKpv' 


414 ei yap 

eWofiivT) (so Triclin. for SaKpva \ei$-) Soph. Ant. 527 : — Pass, to trickle 
down, Hes. Th. 910, cf. Ap. Kh. 2. 662. 

«i Yap, in wishes, v. sub el A. VI. 3. 

e'lye, v. sub ei A. Vll. 4. 

el 8' ays, v. sub ci A. VI. 4. c. 

slSaivofxai, aor. I ciSjjvoto = f I'So/xai, to be like, rivl Nic. AI. 613. 
etSaXijAos, T), ov, (6?Sos) ihapely, comely, Od. 24. 279. II. lihe, 

looking like, Anth. P. 7. 491. 
€l5a.\\op.a!,, = dSaivofiai, iv5aWo/xat, Hesych. 

etSap, oTos, TO : (cScu, as if a lengthd. form of eSap) : — Ep. word, food, 
vapa 8' ajidpoaiov (iaXev eihap, of the horses of the gods, II. 5. 369., 

13. 35 ; t'lhara -noW' €nt9uaa, on the table, Od. I. 140., 4. 56, etc. ; 
av9ivov elSap, of the Lotophagi, Od. 9. 84 ; fxeXiaa-qs avOiixov u5ap, of 
honey-cakes, Orph. L. 729, cf. Theocr. 15. 115. 

6i5ia for I5ta, sometimes in Mss., as in Hipp., Ar. Thesm. 438. 
«l8eiT)V, etStvai, v. sub etSo} B. 
el 8€ (XT|, V. sub ft A. VI. 4. b. 

el8fx6ei<i, 77, an odious, ugly look, Lxx (Sap. 16. 3). 
€18-€x6t)S, is, of hateful look, ugly. Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. p. 699, 
Polyb. 37. 2, I, Diod. 3. 29. II. putrid, fetid, Hipp. 640. 21., 645. 28. 
si St|, v. sub €i A. VI. 2. e. 

eiBfjfjLa, aroi, to, knowledge, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 21 2D. 

«lS->][i,oviKtls, Adv. with knowledge, skilfully, Suid. 

eiST|[i(i)V, ov, gen. ovos, knowing or expert in a thing, rivos Diog. L. 6. 

14, Anth. P. 9. 505, append. 354. 
«lSt)<T€(ji€V, Ep. fut. inf., V. *el'Sa) B. 

ei'8T]cn.s, eais. 17, knowledge, toiu KaKuiv Arist. de An. I. I. I, cf. Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 44. 

«18t]Tik6s, 17, ov, scientific, Schol. Arist. Metaph. 305, 336, Brandis. 

elBiKos, r), ov, {eldos) specific, opp. to yeviKos, Porphyr. Isag. 2. 22 ; 
€(5. aiTiov Plut. 2. 876 E. II. special, opp. to general: Adv. 

-KiUi, specially, C. I. 2222. 15. 

€l8ol, wv, at, the Roman Idus, Dion. H. 6. 8g, Plut. Rom. 23. 

«i8o(j,ai, ei8ov, v. sub *e('Scu A. 

€l8oiToi€aj, to make an image of a thing, to model or mould, tuv filov 
Plut. Alex. I, Heliod, 3. 13, etc.; eiS. riva irpos Tiva Cyrill. : — at ei'So- 
iTotov(7aL 5La<popai = at elboiroiol, Clem. Al. 925. 

€l8o-7Toila, 17. /ke specific nature of a. thing, Strabo II : — so, el8o'rroir]p,a, 
TO, and elSoiTolT)cri,s, ^, Theol. Arithm. pp. 9, 34, etc. 

€L8o-iroi6s, dv, constituting a species, specific, Sia<popaL Arist. Top. 6. 6, 
2, Eth. N. 10. 4, 3. 

sioos, COS, TO : (*er5a; a) that ivliich is seen, form, shape, figure, Lat. 
species, forma: freq. of human form in Horn., who uses it absol. in acc. 
with adjectives, tiSor opioTos, a-yrjros, icaicus, dAi-y/cios, o/j-oio;, etc. ; 
sometimes opp. to the understanding, sometimes to bodily strength, v. 
Od. 17. 454, II. 21. 316 : also the appearance, look, as of a dog, Od. 17. 
308, cf. Hdt. 3. 107 ; V. sub Sefxas. 2. beauliful form, like 'La.t.forma, 
Od. 17.454, Hdt. I. 199., 8. 105, etc.: complexion, eidea evxpod re Kat 
AvOyjpi Hipp. Aer. 283. 3. periphr. for the person, like Se'yuas, Soph. 
El. 1 1 77- " form, sort, particular kind or nature, twv aKXcuv 

iraiyviecov Tci ci'Sfa Hdt. I. 94 ; to eTSos ttj^ vucrov Thuc. 2. 50, etc. ; kv 
€(Sei Ttvijs eivai or ■yevtoOai to be or become like something, Plat. 
PhaedogiD, Crat. 394D; ws Iv (pap/iaKov eiSei by i£/«y of medicine. Rep. 
389 B; voixwv txfi elBos is in the province of law, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 
2. 2. a particular condition or state of things, OKt^aaOi kv diw 

i'iSei . . TOVTO enpa^av Thuc. 3. 62. 3. a particular plan or course 

of action, em (Idui Tt TpiireaOai Id. 5. 77., 8. 56. III. a class, 

kind, sort, whether genus or species, irepi navTus tov e'iSovs . . , kv il; . . , 
Plat. Theaet. 178 A; tvl ci'Sei rrepi\a/j.l3avecv lb. 148 D; ei's ravrbv 
kpnTlimiv eiSos lb. 205 D, etc. : — a logical form or species. Plat. Soph. 
246 C, Polit. 262 E, 285 B, etc., v. Grote Plat. 2. pp. 467 sqq. : — adopted 
in this sense by Arist. and more precisely defined in his Logic, v. Categ. 
45. 2. in Plat, e'ihr] were often used = i£6ai (v. iSea II. 2), Phaedo 

103 E, Rep. 597 A, Parm. 132 D, etc., cf. Arist. Metaph. i. 6, 3 sq., al. ; 
TO £it' ei'Sei icaXov ideal beauty. Plat. Symp. 210 B. 3. in Arist. 

the form of matter, as opp. to the substance {v\Tj), Phys. 1. 4, I., I. 7, 
10., 2. I, 9., 4. I, 3, al. : — hence the formal cause, the essence, =to t'l ^v 
(hai, Metaph. 6. 3, 7., 6. 7, 4., 6. 8, 2, al; cf. elfxi (sum) F. 2. IV. 
tA e'iSr] are spices (corrupted, through the old French espices, from Lat. 
species), fine and cosily wares, in Hipp. 645. 16 and later writers. V. 
a mathematical figure, Euclid. 

«t86Tcos, Adv. of fi'Sis, knoiuingly, Aeschin. 15. 40, Arist. Phys. 1.4, 12. 

el 8' ovv, V. sub d A. VI. 4. c. 

el8o-<j)opcaj, to represent or express generally, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

el8o-4)6pos. 6, the part of a tomb which bore the figure of the deceased 
(cf. ^(jjpupos), C. I. 2840, 2849-50; V. Buckh p. 534. 

e!8v\\iov, r6. Dim. of elSus : a short, highly wrought descriptive poem, 
mostly on pastoral subjects, as those of Theocr., Bion, Moschus, an 
idyll, cf. Plin. Ep. 4. 14. 

6i8ijXXo|j.ai, = eiSaAAo/nai, Pempel. ap. Stob. 461, 9, where however L. 
Dind. reads dBvWtToj, from ciSijAAeTO of the Paris Ms. 

sl8v\os, ov, = dSrjixajv, E. M. 295. 30; fem. elSuXls, I'Sos, Call. Fr. 45I: 
— Hesych. also has i8t)[i.a (i.e. titriixa),^ p-aBrjua. 

*elSu>, (always with digamma in Horn.) Lat. video, to see. There is no 
act. pres. in use, opao; being used instead ; but the pres. is used in Med., 
V. infr. A. II. The aor. 2 ei8ov always retains the proper sense of to see, 
(and so in pres. and aor. I med., to be seen, i. e. to seem) ; whereas the 
pf. oiSa (/ have seen) always means / know, and is used as a pres. — On 
the distinction of dBevat and eyvcuKevai, v. ■ytyvuiaKoi sub fin. (From 
the y'/^IA come also fiS-ov (Ep. (fiBov), tiB-ofiai, olh-a, eiS-oj, di'S-?;?, 


lar-aip, (5-pir, Bio-iaioi ; cf. Skt. vid, ved-mi, pf. ved-a (oiSa), vind-ami 
{find), Ved-as; hat. vid-eo, vis-us ; Goth, vait (olBa), vit-an {TrjpeTv), 
0. Norse vit-a, A. S. wit-an (Engl, to wit, wot) ; O. H. G. viz-an (Germ. 
wissen), etc.) 

A. aor. 2 dhov (which serves as an aor. to opaai), Ep. without augm. 
i5ov. Ion. ISecTKi II. 3. 217 ; imper. i'5e (often written like an Adv. iSi, 
ecce), i'SeTC ; subj. i'So;, Ep. also ibwfii II. 18. 63; opt. "iBoLfii; inf. iSelv, 
Ep. also iSeeiv ; part. iSujv : — hence is formed a fut. IBrjaih Theocr. 3. 37. 
— In Poets, as also in Ion. and in later Prose, the aor. 2 med. is used 
exactly in the same sense ; (so in compds., even in Att. Prose, v. Iw-, 
Tpo-, vTT-eiSvjXTjv), Ep. iSoyUTji/ ; imper. iSov (often written like an Adv. 
(Sow, ecce) ; subj. iBco/iai ; opt. iSo'i/x-qv ; inf. ISiadai ; part. ISo/iiVos 
Hdt. : 1. to see, perceive, behold, ucpdaXfioloL or iv ofpSaKjxolai 
iSeaOat to see before the eyes, II. I. 587, etc. ; so, iSciV ev ojxfiaaiv Eur. 
Or. 1020 ; a-f^, TTeiprjao/xai r}Se 'IScc/xai well, I will try and see, Od. 6. 
126, cf. 21. 159 ; also, without weipaonat, as we say look and see. Id. 4. 
22., 10. 44: — often after a Noun, 6av;j.a IheaOai a marvel to behold, U. 
3. 194; o'lKTpbs iBeiv Aesch. Pr. 238 ; lAeejros, Xapnrpbs iSecvPlnt. Rep. 
620 A, etc. : — sometimes iBeiv and iSiaOai are used c. acc. followed by a 
relative clause, where the relative is to be resolved by oTi, so that the acc. 
is not strictly the object, but belongs to the Verb in the relat. clause, as 
dSov . . vfjaov, TTjv wepi -novros iampavorrai, i. e. dBov on Trepi vfjaov 
TTovTos lartcpavajTai, Od. 10. 195. b. strengthened, to look at, 
observe, II. 4. 476, Od. 4. 412, etc.; l'Sa;/i' oriv epya rtrvKTai II. 22. 
450, cf. Plat. Gorg. 455 A. c. to see a person, i. e. meet him, speak 
with him, Thuc. 4. 125, Xen. An. 2. 4, 5, etc. d. to see, i.e. ex- 
perience, become acquainted with, II. 5. 221, etc ; voaripiov ^/xap IBeaOai 
Od. 3. 233, etc. ; Sov\eiov ?iiJ.ap iSeiv Eur. Hec. 56 ; deAiov irepov IBfiv 
Soph. Fr. 835; TTjv SiKTjv iBeiv Soph. Ant. 1270; dAoxou KovpiBirjs . . 
ovTi X'^P"' (i- enjoyed) not the favour of his wedded wife, 
II. II. 243. 2. to look, iBeiv Is .. look at or towards, 2. 271, 
etc.; iSeiv eiri .. 23. 143; rrpos .. Od. 12. 244; ds Snra iBeaOai to 
look him in the face, II. 9. 373, etc. ; icar' ivaiira ISeiv 15. 320; avra, 
'daavra or avrrjv iSeiv 13. 1 84., 17. 334, Od. 5. 78, etc. b. to 
look so and so, vwoSpa iSd/v looking askance (see vTroSpa) ; dxpetov iBwv 
looking helpless, II. I. 148 ; KepSos ISeiv to look to gain. Aesch. Eum. 
533: cf. /SAeTTco II. 3. to see mentally, to perceive, loiaOai kv (ppea'iv 
' io see in his mind's eye,' II. 21. 61, cf. 4. 249, Od. 21. 112 ; iBetv rrj 
Biavo'iq Plat. Rep. 510 E. b. to examine, investigate. Plat. Phaedo 
70 D, Theaet. 192 E. II. Med., pres. €l'8o(j.ai, Ep. kdBerai 
Theocr. 25. 58, part. eeiSo/ifvos Pind. N. 10. 27 ; aor. daapirjv (in Horn, 
also ke'iaao, aTo) : — only used in Ep. and Lyr. poetry, like Lat. videor, 
to be seen, appear, ttSerai dorpa they are visible, appear, II. 8. 555 (559); 
ei'S. rjfiap 13. 98 ; f'iaaro Bk crcpiv Sextos 24. 318; ott?; to TaprdpiLov dSerat 
iSddpov Epigr. Gr. 1034. 19, cf. Od. 5. 283. 2. c. inf. to appear 
or seem to be, to Si toi ictjp dB^rai dvai II. I. 228 ; toGto t'i pLot . . 
KdXXiaTov eiBerai eivai Od. 9. II, etc. ; also with the inf. omitted, air^ 
To-ye KepBiov t'taaro Bv/xw 19. 283, etc. ; ov fiiv fj.01 Ka«os eiSeTai 
II. 14. 472 ; cf. Theocr. 25. 58 : — hence also, to look like or make a show 
of. . , i'laaT ifiev ks Afjjxvov he made a show 0/ going to Lemnos, Od. 8. 
283; dffaTO, c'? ore pivuv it had the look as of a. shield, 5. 281. 3. 
in a strictly middle sense, c. dat., kdaaro cpOoyy-qv XIoAj'tt? she made her- 
self like Polites in voice, II. 2. 791, cf. 20. 81 ; keiBuntvos oipiv 0ebi 
dvept Pind. N. 10. 28 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 771, Hdt. 6. 69. b. intr. 
to be like, II. 3. 2S0, al. 

B. pf. oiSa I have seen or perceived, i. e. / know, used as pres., and 
plqpf. rjSeiv, yBea, Att. ^Btj, I knew, as impf. The forms are so irreg. 
in pf. and plqpf., that they cannot be fully given here, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs 
pp. 188 sq. — Pf. olSa, Aeol. oi'Sa Alcae. I41; 2 sing. oicOa, as always in 
Hom., except in Od. I. 337 (where oTSas, a rare form, which occurs 
in h. Hom. Merc. 456, 467, Eur. Ale. 780), in Att. also sometimes 
oi<j9as Cratin. Mak6. 10, Eur. Ion 999, Ale. 780; pi. 'lajj-^v, Ep. and 
Dor. 'iBjxev, icttc, laaai [iff- Od. 2. 211, al., but la- lb. 283, al.] ; Dor. 
'laari C. I. 6773- 4> p'- ioavri Pind.; otSaptev, -are, -aai Hdt. 2. 17, 
43., 4. 46, al., and late writers, but rare in Att., Ar. Ach. 294, Xen. Oec. 
20, 14: — imperat. 'iadi, 'larw, Boeot. IVtcu ; — subj. dlu, Ep. IBku II. 14. 
235, d'Bo/xev Ep. for dBwyiiV I. 363, ei'ScTe for eiBiqTt Od. 9. 17; 
— optat. dBdrjv, i pi. dheipi^v Plat. Lach. 190 B, Rep. 582 A; inf. dBkvai, 
Ep. iB/xevai, iSpev, also ISepev Pind. N. 7. 36 ; — part. €i'5u/S, eiBvia, Ep. 
also I'Swa. Plqpf. fjBrj, rjSrjaOa {fjBrjs Soph. Ant. 447), rjBrj Horn., Att.; 
also rjSets At. Thesm. 554, Antipho, 3 sing. rjSeiv (before a vowel) Eur. 
Ion 1 187, Ar. Vesp. 558 ; Ion. ^Sea, 775€e II. 14. 71., 17. 402, Hdt.; Ep. 
also j'/dBrjs, ydBrj II. 22. 280, Od. 9. 206: — pi. yBeipiiV Aeschin. 65. 24, 
Arist. An. Post. I. 31, 4, fjBepKv Soph. O. T. 1232 ; ySeiT€ Dem., etc.. 
Ion. jjSeare Hdt. ; fjSeiaav first in Strabo, f/Seaav Hdt., Att. Prose, and 
in late Ep. yBeiv, yel.Beiv Ap. Rh. 2. 65., 4. I 700 : the true Att. pi. seems 
to have been ^apev, fioT^, yaav Aesch. Ag. 1098, Soph. Fr. 317, Eur. 
Cycl. 321, etc., V. Cobet. V. LL. 380 ; Ep. 3 pi. luav II. 18. 405, Od. 4. 
772. — The fut., in this sense, is f'iaoptat II. I. 548, Att.; or dB-qaoj Od. 

7. 327, Hdt. 7. 234, Isocr. II E, Arist. ; inf. dBrjaepL^v Od. 6. 257 (where 
it almost passes into signf. A, to see). — The aor. and pf. are supplied by 
yiyvwoKw, though an aor. I dBfiaai is found in Hipp, and Arist. Eth. N. 

8. 3, 8, al. In Hom. it must be rendered sometimes by to knew, 
have knowledge of, sometimes by to know, perceive ; later to come to 
know, learn (as it may be taken in Od. 2. 16) : — in Arist. it is used much 
like irrlaTaoBai, to know scientifically, Metaph. I. 2, 3, Ph3's. I. I, 1, 
al. : — often strengthd. by 65 or adcpa, as ev olBa I know well : 10^1 
know well, be assured. It is often followed by acc. rei, esp. in Horn., 
vo-qptara ofSf, pLrjSea oiBe Od. 2. 12 2, II. 18. 363, etc. ; and still more 
often with neut. Adjs., ireirvvfikva, Kfxo-P'<Jf-i^<^, ^'Aa, dpna, Tjnia, KfSvd, 


415 


aSe/ilaTta elSws, etc., to describe a person's character; Horn, also uses it 
c. gen., Ss uafa Bviiw dSeirj repaoiv II. 12. 229 ; 6s Traar); (v dSr] crofirjs 
15. 421 ; To^wv €11 (iScus C7mmng with the bow; 2. 718 ; olwvuiv <ia<pa 
eiSuis Od. I. 202 ; «5 et5ais TfKToavvacuv 5. 250 ; H-axV^ eiSure irdarjs 
II. 2. 823 ; ■TTvy^axtTji, 6ovpi8os a\K7js, 6-qpTjS, Bioirpomaiv ildws or 
ciScus, etc. : — X°/'"' dSivai tiv'i to ackncwledge a debt to another, thank 
him, II. 14. 235, Hdt. 3. 21, and often in Att. (v. sub xap's) ■ — the Im- 
perat. is common in protestations, icttco vvv Zeis avrusbe Zeus 7>iy witness, 
II. 10. 329; laTQj vvv TilSf Taia 15. 36, etc.; Dor. (tto) Z€t5j, (tto; 
''RpaKkfjs, etc., Ar. Ach. 860, etc. : — eiScij, absol. one who knows, one 
acquainted with the fact, dSvlr] iravT ayopevo} II. I. 365; ^icr tihoaiv 
wyopevdv 10. 250 ; i^aKprjyopav ev elSiaiv Thuc. 2. 36, cf. 3. 53 ; 
fiadtiv irapa rov ciSotos Plat. Rep. 337 D. etc. ; — in Horn. IZvirjai irpa- 
mScffai with knowing mind, II. I. 608, al. 2. c. inf. to know how 

to do, 0(5' em Se^ia, oiS" err' apiarepa, vajfj.Tjffat ISwv II. 7. 238, cf. Soph. 
Ph. loio, Ar. Vesp. 376: also, to be in a condition, be able, have the 
power, Eur. Med. 664, Hipp. 729, Dem. 51. 28. 3. with the part. 

to know that such and such is the fact, the part, being in nom. when it is 
a predicate of the Subject of the Verb, as 'iaOi fioi Swawi' know that thou 
wilt give, Aesch. Ag. 1670; laToi vtto tov aheXipeov diroSavdiv Hdt. 4. 
76 ; ov yoLp oi5a SecrTroTas KeKTTjp.lvos Eur. Hec. 401 ; in acc. when it is 
predicate of the Object, rovs (piXraTovs yap ol5a vwv ovras -rriKpovs Aesch. 
Cho. 234 ; rbv M^Sov 'iap-ev eic weparaiv yrjs eXBuvra Thuc. I. 69: — the 
Inf. is very rare in this sense, as Aesch. Pers. 431, Eur. I. A. 1005. 4. 
the fact is often added as a separate clause with els, on, etc., olSa Kafiav- 
T^v OTL aXyu) Soph. El. 332 ; edv Tiva eihwaiv on aSiKos eon Plat. Prot. 
323 B, etc. 5. ovK olS" el . . I know not whether, expresses dis- 

belief or doubt. like Lat. nescio an non . . , the dV sometimes is transposed, 
ovK 0(5' av ei ireiaaifii Eur. Ale. 48, ubi v. Monk. : — sometimes the Verb 
is omitted after el, as ovk old' e'i ns aXXoi perhaps no other, Isocr. 116 A, 
234 E. 6. similar ellipses are freq. with other Conjunctions, ovk 

old' oJTois or oiry I know not how, Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc. ; ovk oiS' onoOev 
Id. Crat. 396 C. 7. olha or iaOi are often parenthetic, o(5' ey6j Eur. 

Med. 948 ; aa(p' olSa, ev olSa lb. 94, 963, etc. : — also, o75' on, olaQ' 
OTi, 'iaO' on, elliptical phrases, used to strengthen an assertion, TrapeifJ-i 
S anav ovx eKovaiv, old' ort [sc. rrap€iiJ.i] I know it well. Soph. Anf. 
276 ; so, ev olS on, freq. in Dem., as 110. 5 ; oa<f>' laO' on Ar. PI. 889 : 
— further, olad' o, olad' ws, with Imperat., is common in Att. Poets, 
written as a question, ola9' ovv o Spaaov ; and explained by Bentley 
(Emend. Menand. p. 107) to be equivalent to hpaaov—olaO' 6 ; do — 
know'st thou what ? i. e. make haste and do, like tange, sed scin qno- 
modof Plaut. Rud. 3. 5, 18, — being really a mixture of two constructions; 
so, ola6' iis TTo'irjaov ; Soph. O. T. 543; olff9' .. a;? vvv fifj (r(paXfi9 ; Id. 
O. C. 75 ; olaSa vvv a fioi yeveaSai ; Eur. I. T. 1203 ; very rarely with 
the fut., olaff ovv o Spo.ffeis (nisi leg. Spaaov) Id. Cycl. I31 ; v. Elmsl. 
Med. 587. 8. a Sup. is often followed by the phrase Siv 'iafiev, 

irpuiTos Siv '^fieis 'irrfxev the first we know of, Hdt. I. 6, etc. ; iraXaiTaTOS 
Siv uKofi 'iff/xev Thuc. I. 4. 

SLSojXetov, TO, an idol's temple, Lxx (l Mace. I. 47), J Ep. Cor. 8. 10. 

slScoXiKos, 77, ov, mythological, iroirp'rjs Clem. Al. 14. 

el8j)\6-6iiTos, ov, sacrificed to idols; as Subst., e'ihaX66vra, ra, meats 
offered to idols. Act. Ap. 15. 29, I Cor. 8. I, etc. 

eiStiiXoXaxpeua, 57, idolatry, Ep. Gal. 5. 20, I Cor. 10. 14. 

elSioXoXaTpcw, to worship idols, Eccl. 

el8cDXo-X(iTpT)S, ov, 6, i], an idol-worshipper, idolater, i Cor. 5. 10, etc. 

si8uX6-p.op<j)OS, ov, formed after an image, Geop. 10. 9. 

slSmXov, to, (€(5or) an image, n phantom, II. 5. 451, Od. 4. 796, Hdt. 
5. 92, 32, Plat. Legg. 959 B ; PporSiv e'iSojXa Ka/xuvraiv, of ghosts, Od. 
II. 476, etc. 2. any unsubstantial form, OKias e'iSaiXov Aesch. Ag. 

839; ovSev aWo rrX-fjV elSaiXa .., t] Kaitvov OKikv Soph. Aj. 126, Fr. 
588 ; ci'S. aWoj? a mere form. Id. Ph. 497 ; alwvo? e'iS. Pind. Fr. 96. 
3. 3. an image reflected in water or in a mirror, Arist. Divin. in 

Somn. 2, 12, cf. Plat. Soph. 266 D, and v. elSai\oiroua. It. an 

image in the mind, idea, Xen. Symp. 4, 21 ; esp. with the Stoics, Cic. 
Fam. 15.16 : — also a phatitoni of the mind, a fancy. Plat. Phaedo 66 C ; 
opp. to TO d\.rj9es, Id. Theaet. 150 C; hence Bacon's idola specus, 
etc. III. an image, likeness, yvvaiKus e'iS. xpi'o'foj' Hdt. I. 51, 

cf. 6. 58 ; X070S e'iS. if/vxvi Isocr. 28 A. IV. later, the image 

of a god, an idol, Lxx (4 Regg. 17. 12), I Ep. Cor. 12. 2, etc. ; cf X^'P°' 
TTo'iTjTos. V. e'idaiXa ovpavta the constellations, Lat. signa, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 1004. 

elSuXo-irXacrTtu, to form, model, Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 66. 

stouXo-irXaa-TOS, ov, modelled: hence ideal, Lyc. 173. 

slSioXoTTOieo), to form an image, esp. in the mind, e'idcvXov eiS. Plat. 
Rep. 605 C, cf. Arist. de An. 3. 3, 4. II. to represent by an image 

or figure, Ttva Diod. Excerpt. 519. 22 : — to image forth, depict by 
words, Longin. 15. 

£l5cL>XoTroi.ta, y, formation of images, as in a mirror, Plat. Tim. 46 A ; 
or by painters, Id. Criti. 107 B. 2. an image formed in the mind, 

an imagination, Diod. I. 96: — so, 6t8ajXoiroLT]crLs, of the Platonic ideas, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 222. 3. a putting of words into the mouth of one 

dead, Tzetz. 

etScoXo-irouKos, 17, ov, on or for image-making, ^ elh. rexvij, or without 
Texv-q, Plat. Soph. 235 B, 236 C, al. 

€l8ajXo-Troi.6s, o, an image-maker. Plat. Soph. 239 D. 

ei8mXovp'^iK6s, 'f), 6v, = eld<u\oTTOUKo's, Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

el8ajXo-(()uvif|S, es, like an image, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

«L8(oXo-xap-r)s. t's, delighting in idols, Synes. Hymn. 3. 92. 

eiev, Particle, related to ela, as eveiTev to eneira, but only used in Att. 
dialogue, in passing to the next point, well ! Lat. fac iia esse 1 Trag. ; 


elev n d^ra . . ; Soph. El. .t34; elev nal or) reOvaai Eur. Ivied. 386: 
the phrases dAA' elev, elev ye, eiev Srj are more rare. 2. to express im- 
patience, Ar. Nub. 176. [elev is used as a spondee in the formula elev, 
uKovo), Aesch. Cho. 627, Ar. Fax 663: it stands extra versum in Eur. 1. c] 

c't'-qv, aor. 2 opt. of '<!7^( : but ci'rjv, pres. opt. of ei/j-'i {sum). 

tiOap, Adv. (evOvs) at once, forthwith, II. 5. 337, Theocr. 25. 213, etc. 

ti'Oe, Dor. aide (as usually in Hom.), in wishes, v. sub el A. VI. 3. 

eiGi^oj, fut. icroj, poet, for e6l^oj. 

el0io-p.€voos. Adv., {eOl^w) in the accustomed manner, Dlog. L. 4. 35. 

eiKa, Att. for eoiKa, but, II. eiKa, pf. of'irjfii. 

ciKu,8-apxi)S, ov, o, a commander of twenty, Hesych. 

ciKfiSicTTai, wu, ol, epith. of the Epicureans, because they commemorated 
their founder's death on the twentieth {eUds) of Gamelion, Ath. 298 D. 

eiKctfo) : impf etKa^ov Hdt., but Att. pKa^ov Eur., etc. : — fut. -daoj 
Aesch. Eum. 49 : — aor. e'lKaaa Hdt., Att. yKaaa : pf eiKUKa Schol. Ar. 
Vesp. 151 : — Pass., fut. elKaaO-qaojxat Ar. Ach. 783: Att. aor. riicaa9r]v 
Xen.: pf. e'lKaafiai Hdt., Att. yKacr/xat Ar. Eq, 230, Plat. Crat. 439 A : 
— cf. dvT-, an-, e^-eiKa^ai. — This is the only Verb that augments el- by 
y-. To make like to, represent by an image or likeness, portray. 
yvvaiKa ypatprj eiKaaas Xen. Oec. 10, I ; eucwv ypa(py elKafff/evrj a 
figure painted to the life, Hdt. 2. 182 ; alerus eucaffpievos a figure like an 
eagle. Id. 3. 28 ; x^'P' reKTovaiv de/xas . . eUaadev Eur. Ale. 349. II. 
to liken, compare, n nvi Aesch. Cho. 633, Eum. 49, Ar. Nub. 350 ; elK. 
Ti Ka'i TL Hdt. 9. 34, cf. 4. 31 : to describe by a comparison or simile. Id. 
7. 162 : — Pass, to be like, to resemble, nvi Eur. Bacch. 942, 1253, etc. ; 
■n-pos nva Ar. Ach. 783. III. to infer from comparison, form a 

conjecture, Lat. conjicere, come to a conclusion, Hdt. I. 68., 7. 49, Sop'n. 

0. C. 1504, 1677: oft. in phrase ws elKaaai, so far as one can guess. 
Hdt. 1. 34., 2. 104, etc. ; rarely without uis, d\\', eladaai piev, ydvs 
Soph. O. T. 82 : — c. acc. et. inf to guess that it is so, guess it to be, Hdt. 
4. 132, Thuc. 5. 9, etc. ; omisso inf, 'A^d^ovas . . &v yKaa' vfids (sc. 
elvai) Aesch. Supp. 288, cf. Soph. Ant. 1244: — e'lK. n eK tivos Aesch. 
Theb. 356, Thuc. 3. 20; diro nvos Id. I. 10; elK. ri to make a guess 
about it, Aesch. Cho. 518, Antipho I37. 2 : — absol., elK. TeK/iaipotxevos 
Lys. 105. 8 ; €(«. KaXws Menand. Incert. 243 b, etc. 

eiKaQelv, inf. of a lengthd. aor. e'lKaOov, from e'lKw to yield (for there is 
no such pres. as eiKdOoj, cf Elmsl. Med. 186, Ellendt Lex. Soph. ; v. d//u- 
vaOeiv, diajKaOeiv, etc.) ; subj. elKaQcu Soph. O. T. 650, Ph. 1352 ; inf. 
elKaOetv Id. El. 396, Ant. 1096 ; part. e'lKaduiv Id. Tr. 1177. Cf. Trap-, 
VTr-eiKa9eiv. 

siKaioPouXCa, y, rashness, Eccl. 

ciKaio-PovXcs, ov, rash, ill-advised, Cyrill. 

stKaioXoYia, y, random talking, Philo I. 674. 

e'lKaio-XoYOS, ov, talking at random, Philodem. ap. Vol. Here. 2. 10. 
CLKaLop.-D0ea>, to speak inconsiderately, Cyrill., Hesych., Suid. 
€iKaiop,i)8Ca, fj, random talking, Hesych., Suid. 
6lKai.6-p.ij9os, ov, talking at random or to no purpose, Eccl. 
6[KatoppT|[XOV€0j (as if from -p-qiimv) = eLKaiQp.v9eQ), Suid. 
6iKaioppif)p,oo-iJVT), ri, — elKai0fiv9ia, Suid. 

eiKatos, a, ov, without aim or purpose, 1. of things, random, 

purposeless, riKTei yap ovdlv . . elKaia x^P'-^ Soph. Fr. 288 ; ws eiKaTov 
ov as being useless, Luc. Jup. Conf. 6 ; eU. diT]yTjfj.a Joseph. B. J. prooem. 
I : — Adv. -£os, Diog. L. 2. 128 : so in neut. elKata, Lyc. 748. 2. 
of persons, rash, hasty, Polyb. 7. 7, 5, etc. 

eiKaioo-uvT], ^, thoughtlessness, Timo ap. Diog. L. 5. II. 

ciKaioTt^s, ijTos, 17, =foreg., Diog. L. 7. 48, Vol. Here. 2. 9. 

€iKa.5, dSos, y, {e'lKoai) the tiaentieth day of the month (sub. ■fjjj.epa'), 
Hes. Op. 790, 818: — one way of reckoning the last ten days was, 1) 
irpiiTTi, devTepa, etc. /xer' eladda, Menand. Me9. 2, C. I. 112. 3 ; TerdpTi] 
em elKadi C. I. 1845. 2 : — hence these days were called al eiKddes Ar. Nub. 
17, Andoc. 16. 8; also, TpiTrj e'lKadi i.e. the 23rd, Plat. Legg. 8^19 B: — also 
in pi., ae\Tjvyv . . dyovaav elwddas Ar. Nub. 17. II. the sixth day of 

the Eleusinian mysteries was also so called, Eur. Ion I076, Plut. Phoc. 28. 

t'ixcierSco, Aeol. and Dor. for eiKd^cn, Sappho 34. 

siKaCTta, 77, {eiKd^o}) a likeness, image, representation, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 

1. II. a comparison, Plut. Them. 29. III. a conjecture, 
guess. Plat. Rep. 51 1 E, 534 A. 

ciKacrpa, to, a likeness, image, Aesch. Theb. 523. II. a con- 

jecture. Max. Tyr. 9, 3. 

eEKaCT|x6s, o, a conjecturing, guessing, Plut. Mar. II, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

eiKaa"n\s, ov, o, one who conjectures, a guesser, diviner, ruiv neXXovraiv 
Thuc. 1. 138, cf Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 2. 

eiKacTTiKos, 17, dv, able to represent : y elKaoTiKT) [sc. texi"?] the art of 
copying or portraying. Plat. Soph. 235 D, etc. II. able to conjecture: 
TO elK. the faculty cf conjecturing, Luc. Alex. 23 : — rh. e'lK. [sc. 'eT:Lppyjj.aTa\ 
adverbs of doubling. Jo. Gaz. : — Adv. -kuis, conjecturally. Poll. 4. 10. 

siKacrTos, y, ov, comparable, similar, Soph. Tr. 699. 

eiKari., eiKari-Seios, v. e'lKoai, eucoatdvai. 

€1 Ke, ei! K€V, v. sub el A. II. 

SLKeX-ovcLpos, ov, dream-like, dvepes Ar. Av. 68 7. 

eiKeXos, y, ov, (e('«i's) like, Lat. dmilis, nvi II. 22. 134, Od. 21. 4H, 
al. ; Ep. Adj. used also by Hdt. 8. 8, Plut. 2. 410 E. 
«LK€X6-(j>a)vos, ov, of like voice, Anth. P. 6. 247. 
EiKtvai, Att. for koiKevai, inf. of eoiKa. 

elK-fj, Adv. of elKaios, without plan or purpose, heedlessly, rashly, at 
random, at a venture, Lat. iemere, Xenophan. 2. 13, and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 
450, 885, Soph. O. T. 979; emy TTpdrretv Plat. Prot. 326 D; elKy Xeye- 
<j9ai Id. Apol. 17C, etc. ; vytficuv Trap' elKrj Xeyovras Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 16. 

eLKo-PoXeo), to talk at random, yXSiaa' elKoPoXei nept rwv a<pav5iv 
Eur. Fr. 905, cf Ar. Fr. 549, E. M. 297. 32. 


416 eiKovl^ot}- 

elKOvL^Ci}, fut. Iffai, to mould into form, tcIs an6p(povs u\ar Plut. 2, 882 
D ; tin. u.\-qdiiav to give the semblance of truth, Aphthon. 

eiKovLKos, Tj, ov, representing a figure, copied from it, e'lK. dyaX/xa tivos 
a portrait statue, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F, cf. Plut. Lys. I. II. 
counterfeited, pretended, Anth. P. II. 233. 

ciKovLov, Tu, Dim. of (Ikwv, Polem. ap. Ath. 574 C, Plut. 2. 753 B. 

ciKovicrtJia, to, a copy, image, Anth. P. 13. 6, Porphyr. Stob. Eel. i. 780. 

clKovLcrjxos, o, delineation, Lat. ejffictio, Plut. 2. 54 B, Senec. Ep. 95. 

€iKovoYpacj)€u), to describe, Philo 2. 588, Longin. 10. 

AKovoypj.^La., Tj, a sketch, description, Strabo 718. 

€iKovo-7pa<|)OS, o, a portrait-painter. Arist. Poet. 15, II, Themist. 309 B. 

ciKovo-Xo-yCa, 7), figurative speahing. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 269 A. 

«iKovop,ax^i> '?> ^ against images, Eccl. 

«fKovo-p.(ixos, ov, warring against images, Eccl. 

eiKOvo-TroLos, o, an image-maker, Arist. Poet. 25, 2 : — hence etKOVO- 
TToicot), Justin. M. Apol. I. 19. 

eiKos, Ion. oIkos, otos, to, neut. partic. of fiKa, ioma, like truth, i. e. 
likely, probable, reasonable, (Ikos (with or without eari), c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 575 ; e'lKui yap Soph. El. 1026, etc. ; oii yap eluus, c. inf., Soph. Ph. 
230; ov5' e'lKo^ lb. 586; oT CiKo5 (sc. Sovvai) lb. 973; wa-rr^p eiKOt -qv 
Ar. Fr. 519, etc. 2. as neut. Subst. ci«os, to, a likelihood or proba- 

bility, TO. oLKQTa likelihoods, Hdt. I. 155, etc.; to ovic e'lKos Thuc. 2. 89; 
Karoi. TO e'lKu; in all likelihood. Id. I. 121 ; so, €k tov eiKuroi Id. 4. 17 ; 
Ti3 e'lKOTi Id. 6. 18 ; navTi tSi oIkoti Hdt. 3. 103 ; toC fiVoTos rrepa Soph. 
O. T. 74 ; T(i> fLKOTi xPV'^^'^'-i OPP- to a-nuhiL^iv \ey(iv. Plat. Theaet. 
162 E; in Poets without the Art., Xeyets filv UKora Id. Ph. 1373; 
«(Koj TreTTovda Eur. I. A. 501 ; t]V y epanqs elicuT, fiKora kXvhs lb. 
1 1 34. b. in the Logic of Arist., a probable proposition, opp. to a 
positive fact. An. Pr. 2. 27, Rhet. I. 2, 15, al. II. reasonable, fair, 

equitable, Thuc. 2. 74> etc. ; Tii (iKora Kal S'maia Id. 5. 90: Ttapa, to elnoi 
unreasonably, 2. 62 : cf. (TntiKrji: — a Comp. e'lKuTepov, in Antipho 127. 21. 

€lKO(Ta-j3oi,os, poet. «iK-, ov, worth twenty oxen, Od. I. 431. 

slKOtrd-eSpos, ov, of twenty surfaces : flKOuaeSpov, to, a body with 
twenty surfaces, Plut. 2. 719 D, etc. 

eiKoora-CTTis, ej, or -tnis, es, of twenty years, irah Hdt. I. 136 ; xpuvoi 
Plut. 2. 113 D ; but the true form seems to be cikocticttis. fem. -trh, as 
now read in Plat. Rep. 460 E, Dio C. 55. 9 ; fticaTtfeTle; in C. I. I.'i75. ^■ 

elKoo-aeTia, 1^, a time of twenty years, Philo 2. 224, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 3. 

ciKocrdKis, twenty times, II. 9. 379, etc. 

eiKoo-a-KXtvos, ov, = dKoaiKkivo^, Diod. 1. 49, Ath. 548 A. 

flKotrd-KtoXos, ov, of twenty clauses, Schol. Ar. Nub. II53. 

elKotrd-KcoTTOS, ov, with twenty oars, Hesych. 

€lKocTd-p.T)vos, ov, twenty months old, Anth. P. 7. 662. 

«lKoo-d--jrT)xtJS, V. — dKOffiTT-, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4. 

ciKoo-a-irXdcrios, a, of, =sq., Theol. Arithm. 40. 

tlKoo-a-TrXacriajv, ov, twenty-fold, Plut. 2. 925 C. 

elKotrds, aSoj, y, = elicas, Luc. Alex. II, Sext. Emp. M. 4. 32. 

eiKocra-trrdSios, ov, of twenty stadia, Strabo 426. 

elKocr-6Tir)pis, ISos, fj, a period of twenty years, Dio C. 58. 24. 

elKO(T-€Tir)S, o, = e'lKOffaeTTj;, Anth. P. 8. 123 : fem. -«tis, I'Sos, lb. 7. 166. 

eiKocr-T]pir)S, es, with twenty banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

e'lKocri, indecl., twenty, II. 2. 510, 748, etc. ; but more often in Ep. 
form teiKocri, before a vowel kdtcoaiv, 9. 123, 265, etc.; and the Ep. 
form has been introduced by the Copyists into some passages of Hdt. (2. 

121, init., 122, etc.) ; Dor. fd/cart Tab. Heracl. ib. 5775. 55; PeiKart 
Hesych. ; eiKaxt Inscr. Core, in C. I. 1840, Theocr. 4. lo., 5. 86 ; written 
feiicaTL (p'ticaTi) as in C. 1.1511(2). 6., 1569. 39., 5774. 81, al. (The 
orig. form seems to have been /^€i«aTi, cf. Skt. vinfati, i. e. dvi-^aii {horn 
dvi duo, das'an decern), Lat. viginti, i.e. dui-ginti, vicies; Goth, tvaitigjus, 
O. Norse tuttugu, A. S. twentig; O. H. G. zueinzug, G. zwanzig: — cf. M. 

Miiller Sc. of Lang. i. 44.) 
elKoo-i-Suco or -5vo, two and twenty, Eust. 726. 13; /^iKaxi-Seios, ov. 

Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 18, 23, al. 
siKocri-cSpos, ov, = ei/iroffatSpos, Tim. Locr. 98 D. 

elK0iTi-€W€a, ?iine and twenty, Ath. 608 A ; €'iKOcri-e|, six and twenty, 
Vit. Eur. ; and eiKocri-tTrTd, seven and twenty, Hipp. 274. I, are sus- 
pected by Dind., who prefers eiKoaiv-fvvia, ~cma. 

€iKO(ri-fTTis, €?, V. sub elKoaaeTrjs. 

siKocri-KXrvos, ov, with twenty seats at table, Antig. Caryst. ap. Ath. 
548 A, Diod. I. 46. 

6iKoori-p.v6cos, wv, of 20 minae, Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 57 (Codd. -/Ltros, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 554). 

tiKocri-v-ripiTOS, ov, only in II. 22. 349, (iKocnvqpiT airoiva a twenty- 
fold ransom. (From vr/piTO! — VTjpLaros, twenty-fold, without dispute; 
others from (i/coai kp'i^ovra, i.e. l^iaovniva.) 

eiKoo-ioi, twenty, Anth. P. append. 262, prob. f. 1. for eucoffToTs, used 
for (iKoai, as ijySoos, evaTOs, htfcaro'S for uktw, evvea, Siica. 

elKOUL-oKTco, twenty-eight, Diod. 14. 102. 

€iKoat-Tre5os, ov, 20 feet wide or long. Dor. fiKaTiirtSo^, Tab. Heracl. 
in C. I. 5574. 62, al. 

elKocru-TrevTa-eTis, iSor, 25 years old, Anth. P. append. 209. 

eiKOcn-TrcvTe, twenty-five, ap. Dem. 926. 4. 

tlicoo-i-TrrixtJS, v, of twenty cubits, Hdt. 3. 60 ; cf. (iicoadTTrjxv^. 

ciKotri-Ttercrapes, neut. pa, twenty-fo7ir, Diod. 14. 92. 

eiKocn-TpcLS, neut. -rpia, twenty-three, Ath. 585 B. 

«iKOcrL-4>vXXos, ov, with twenty leaves, puSov Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

ciKocr-opos, poet. teiK-, ov, {('inoai, ^EP, hpiaaai) with twenty oars, 
Od. 9. 322, Simon. 182, Lex. ap. Dem. 926. 8 : cf. nevTrjicuVTopos. 

€lKocrTd-Y<ovos, ov, should be eiKoad-YiDVOS, with twenty angles. Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 34. 


- eiXap. 

eiKOCTTatos, a, ov, on the 20th day, Hipp. Progn. 42, Antipho 1 13. 32. 
clKoo'Tri, fj, V. sub e'lKoaTus II. 

eiKocTTO-XoYOS, o, y, one who collects the twentieth, a tax or toll collec- 
tor, Ar. Ran. 363, C. I. 89. 22. 

eiKocTTos, rj, ov, the twentieth, Od. 5. 34, al. ; Ep. also keiKocTTos, II. 
24. 765. II. (Ikootti, 7), a tax of a twentieth, Lat. vicesima, 

levied by the Athenians on all imporls and exports from the subject allies 
in lieu of tribute, ei'/c. twv yiyvojxivav, twv naTci OaXacaav Thuc. 6. 54., 7. 
28. 2. the Rom. vicesima or tax on manumission of slaves, C. I. 963. 

eiKOCTTO-TtTapTOS, OV, the twenty-fourth, Plut. 2. 935 D : — so also 
-TeTapraios, of, Galen. 7- 501. 

siKOo-T-covqs, on, o, a farmer of the eiKOCTTrj, like (lKoffTo\6yos, Arr. 
Epict. 4. I, 33. 

stKocr-obpvYos, Of, 2o/a^Aoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 : cf. SeKupvyoi, Ttvrii- 
pvyos. 

€Ikoto-Xoy€'>>, to infer from probabilities, Strabo 620. 

tlKOToXoYio,, f), a probability or an inference from one, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 724, Strabo 620. 

cIkotcos, Adv. of eiicws, Att. pf. part, of eoiKa, in all likelihood, suitably, 
c. dat., Aesch. Ag. 915 : fairly, reasonably, naturally. Id. Supp. 403, 
Soph. O. C. 432, 977, and freq. in Prose ; ci'kotcus J'xfi 'tis reasonable, 
Eur. I. T. 911, cf. Or. 737 ; eiV. Sokci Andoc. 18. 21, cf. 31 ult. ; ovk (Iko- 
Tojs unreasonably, Thuc. I. 37; often followed by7ap, Thuc. I. 77. Isocr. 
253 D : Dem. often puts it at the end of sentences, like Lat. nec mirum. 

eiKreov, verb. Adj. of fi'/fty, one must yield, Philo 2. 68. 

siKTiKos, Tj, ov, {fiKoj) readily yielding, pliable, Origen. 

eiKTOv, «iKTT)v, tiKTO, V. sub ioiKa. 

*€tKco, to be like, seem likely, v. sub toi/to. 

«iK(o, II., Att.: impf. ef/cof Hdt., Att.: fut. el'^cu Thuc, etc.: aor. i 
flfa II., Att., poet. «i^a or ifu^a Alcman 40, Ion. e'i^acrice Od. ; 
cf. (iKaOeiv. (With j^fTK cf. Skt. vii, vinak-mi {separo), and 

perh. Lat. vi-to (i. e. vic-ito) ; A. S. wic-an. Germ, weich-en, our 
weak.) To yield, give way, draw back, retire, b-n'iaao} eiKere II. 5. 
606, etc. 2. c. dat. pers. et gen. loci, ixrjS' eiKeTC xapixr)% 

'Apye'iois shrink not from the fight for them, II. 4. 509 ; (iicftv Ttvl 
Trjs iSov, Lat. concedere alicui de via, Hdt. 2. 80 : without the dat., 
tiK^iv TToXefiov Kal Srj'ioTrjTos to withdraw from war and strife, II. 5. 
348 ; €i«e, yipov, -rrpodvpov retire from the door, 18. 10. 3. 
with dat. pers. only, to yield to, give way to, either in battle, II. 
12. 48, etc.; or a mark of honour, II. 24. 100, Od. 2. 14: — then, 
to give way to any passion or impulse, w Bvuw fi'fas II. g. 598 ; OKVcp 
Kal dtppaSiriin 10. 1 22; alSot Od. 14. 262; ^ij/ Kal Kapre'i ei'/ceif 
to give full play to one's might and strength, 13. 143 ; opyrj 5' el^a 
lidWov fi fj.' exP^" Eur. Hel. 80; rrj rjXtKiTi iiKiiv Hdt. 7- 18: — also of 
circumstances, iriviT) iiKoiv Od. 14. 157 ; KaKoTs Aesch. Pr. 320; dvdyKy 
Id. Ag. 1071 ; Tats ^vixcpopaTs Thuc. I. 84; ^rjixiai^ to the force o/punish- 
ment, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 21 : — in Soph. Ant. 7 1 8, prob. the line should be 
read thus (with Gaisf.) dK\' fi/cc, Bvixai Kal {xeTdaTaaiv h'lhov, for if 
6v)xa> be joined, the sense would be the contrary of what is re- 
quired. 4. f'cKdv Tiv'i Ti to yield to another in a thing, where the 
acc. is adverbial, to &v iiivos ovSivi eiKwv inferior to none in .. , II. 2 2, 
459, Od. II. 515 ; also, eiKeiv tiv'i Tift, as, 'iXeaKov dvSpSiv .., o Tt fioi 
e'l^eie iroSeaat whoever was inferior to me in swiftness of foot, 14. 
221 : — so c. acc. cogn., ci^ofTOS a Su yielding in . . , Soph. O. C. 172, 
cf. Aj. 1243. II. trans, to yield up, give up, ii^at re ol ijvia give 
the horse the rein, II. 23. 337 ; Eupos Zitpvpo) d^aaKe SiwK€lv gave up 
[the ship] to Zephyrus to chase, Od. 5. 332. 2. to grant, allow, 
Lat. concedere, otttivik dv 6(us ttXovv y^lv e'lKT) Soph. Ph. 465. III. 
impers., like vape'iKti, it is allowable or possible, oktj f'i^eie ^dXiara II. 
22. 321 ; c. inf., 001 a(f>icnv c?«6 Aox^cai 18. 520. 

cLkwv, fj, gen. ofos, acc. ova, etc. : a poet, and Ion. nom. fiKc!) is im- 
plied (though not found) in the gen. ukovs, acc. cIkuj Eur. Med. 1162, 
Hdt. 7. 69 (but dKova 2. 143), acc. pi. (Ikovs Eur. Tro. I178, Ar. Nub. 
559: {^t'lKoj, (AiKa) : — a likeness, itnage, portrait, whether picture or 
statue, Hdt. 2. I30, 143, Aesch. Theb. 559, etc. ; ei«df y^ypamxivq 
Plut. 2. 1117 C; of needlework, Eur. I. T. 223. — On the antiquity of 
portrait-statues, v. Newton Halic. p. 785. 2. an image in a mirror, 

Eur. Med. 1162, Plat. Rep. 402 B. II. a similitude, semblance, 

phantom, Eur. H. F. 1002, Plat., etc. : an image in the mind, naTpus 
Eur. Tro. 11 78; votjtov 6eov Plat. Tim. 93 C; So^wv Kal Xuyaiv Plat. 
Phileb. 39 C ; etc. ; diwvas afjs dp^TTjS thy virtue's counterfeits, of 
children, C. I. 435. 4. 2. elKova, as Adv., after the manner of, like, Lat. 
instar, Se(Tfj.QjTrjp'iov dKova Plat. Crat. 400 C ; so, ev (Ikuvi PaaiXeias 
Hdn. 7. 9, 21. III. a similitude, simile, Ar. Nub. 559, Plat. Phaedo 

87 B, al. ; hi dKovcav \eyeiv Id. Rep. 487 E : — on the rhet. use of the 
simile, v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4. 

eiKios, eiKOTMS, V. sub ioiK-. 

elXaSov, Adv. (ei'Ajj) = lAjjSof, Hdt. I. 172, App. Civ. 2.63. 

elXdmvdfaj, used by Horn, only in pres., to revel in a large company, 
Od. 2. 57., 17. 536 ; so Find. P. 10. 61 ; impf. Q^Sm. 6. 179. 

slXuirTvatTTTis, ov, d, a f easier, guest, boon-companion, II. 17. 577- — ^ 
name of Zeus at Cyprus, Ath. 174 A. 

elXairivT) [r], fj, a solemn feast or banquet, given on a great occasion 
at lavish expense (Ath. 362 E), yd/ioi t' eaav dXa-rrlvai Te II. 18. 49I ; 
dXairlvrj r)e ydfxos. where both are opp. to 'ipavos (q. v.), Od. I. 226; 
so Eur. Med. 193, Hel. 1337, Plut. 2. 169 D, etc. 

elXamvovpYos, 0, {^tpyo}) a maker of fcasts, Manetho 4. 300. 

€iXap, TO, only used in nom. and acc. sing.: (e'lAoj) : — a close covering, 
shelter, defence, dkap VTjtjjv re Kal avTwv a shelter for ship and crew, II. 
(;p 7- 33^' ^tc. ; elKap kv/xotos a fence against the waves, Od. 5. 257. 


ei\apx«'J, to command a squadron of horse, Theb. word in C. I. 1576, 
Dio C. 55. 10 ; V. Miiller Orchom. 470 sq. 

«lX(ipX''lS, ov, <5, (cI'Xt;) a commander of a troop or squadron of horse, 
esp. at Thebes, Polyb. 6. 25, I, Plut. Timol. 31 : cf. 

slXdrivos, Ep. for eKdrivos. 

El\€i9via, y, Ilithyia, the goddess who comes to aid women in childbed: 
Horn, mentions more than one, and calls them daughters of Hera, II. 
II. 270., 19. 119. Hes. Th. 922 speaks of one only, daughter of Zeus 
and Hera ; also 'EXeiSuia Find. P. 3. 15, N. 7. i ; 'EXeveii Bilckh Pind. 
O. 6. 72, cf. Anth. P. 7. 604; E[Xif)9uia Theocr. 17. 60; Argiv. 
EiXiovia, Plut. 2. 277 B; the Roman Lucina, afterwards identified with 
Diana, v. Bottiger's Ilithyia, Weini. 1799. (A quasi-participial form, as 
if kX.rj\v9vTa : cf. 071110, apnvia, upyvia.) 

EiXddvLOv, t6, a temple 0/ Ilithyia, Lex. Rhet. ap. Eust. 1053. 61. 

eiXeos or IXeos, 6, (eiXeai) a grievous disease of the intestines, Lat. ileus 
volvulus, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, etc. II. a hirhing-place, den, hole, 

iikfov, ovK oXKTjaiv Theocr. 15. 9; v. elKvos. . III. = eA.e<js, a 

butcher s block, Eust. 749. 7. IV. a kind of viiie, Ath. 31 B. 

EiXeco, Att. eiXeuj, lengthd. form of t'iXo}, q. v. 

etXeu), (eiA.';) to su?i, Eust. 1573- 45- 

ciX€(aSi]S, €?, (efSos) of the nature of dkfus I, ra dk. Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1077: causing this disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

etXt), y,—i\.T), Hdt. I. 73! al. ; nar' eikas in troops, lb. 202. 

€iXir], 77, the sun's heat or warmth, Ar. Vesp. 772, Fr. 524, Luc. Le.xiph. 
2 ; V. 6A.77, akea, crelpios. 

cIXtjSov, tlXrjSa, Adv. (eikij) = iKtjSov, elktjSd ipipovrai Aral. 
917. II. {dXioj) by twisting or coiling round, elX-qduv tSrjae 

Anth. P. 9. 14. 

tiK-r\Qipi(a, to bask in the snn, Hipp. 485. 22., 486. 10, Xenarch. 
U.evTa9\. I. 5 : — Med., in same sense, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17, Galen. 
€tXii0cpT|s, es, ((i\ri.6ipaj)warmedby the sun,warm, Hipp. 471. 18, Galen. 
ELXT|9uia, V. sub EiXeiSuia. 

elXriXoviGa, etX"qXovi0€iv, 61Xt|Xov9h.€v, v. sub ipxoiiai. 

A\y\^a, TO, (dkeai) a veil, covering, wrapper, Lat. itivolucrmn, ap. 
Stob. 197. 55. II. = €iA.6dj I, Hipp. 298. 40: a coil, crxoiviov 

Sext. Emp. M. 7. 187 ; and in C. I. 2782. 30, it seems to be the volute 
of a column. III. a vault, Malal. 

clXTjuariKos, 77, 6v, vaulted, arched, Byz. 

etXTjcris, Att. eiX-, ecus, 17, {elkeoj) a whirling, vortex, Gramm. 

€iXt)cris, ecus, 17, (elkeai) sun-heat, heat. Plat. Rep. 380 E, 404 B, 
Arist. Phys. 2. 5, 7. 

elXTjTiKos, 7?, ov, wriggling, v. 1. Arist. H. A. I. I, 20. 

€IXt)t6s, t), uv, Att. dk-, (eiXecu) wound, Gramm. II. vaulted, 

arched, Byz. 

€lXiYY'-'^'^> =lki-f~fiaai, Clem. Al. 183 ; and €1X17705, Ap. Rh. 4. 189. 
euXiYfia, Schol. Lyc. ; -y.o% Orph. H. 37. 12 ; poet, and Ion. for IA17-. 
£tXiKoeiST|s, €S,=ikiK-, Zonar. 

€[Xik6-h,op<})OS, ov, {eki^) of twisted or spiral form, 0pp. C. 2. 98. 

elXiKpiveia, y, umnixedness, pirity, opp. to fil^is, Arist. Color. 3, 2, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 73. 

elXiKpi.veo>, to purify, Arist. Mund. 5, 12. II. to separate, dis- 

tinguish, Buther. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 16. 

6lXiKptvT|s, is, unmixed, without alloy, pure, Lat. sincerus, Ik -rrvpos tov 
dkiKpivedTarov Kal {iSaros Hipp. 351. 4, cf. Vet. Med. 16 ; 5ia to dki- 
KpivTj tKaOTa eivaL (sc. to. (pvka) not fuixed but distinct and separate, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 14; et ra> yevoiTO avTO to Kakov ISiiv dkiKpivh, 
KaOapov, afiiKTOv Plat. Symp. 211 E ; to tittov dk., opp. to to icadapii- 
repov, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 20; twv XP'^I'-^-'''^'^ ov^lv opuijxfv dk. olov 
iariv, akka. Travra KSKpafiiva Id. Color. 3, 10; to kevKov /xeki ovk I/c 
6vjiov dkiKpivovs H. A. 9. 40, 48 ; dk. Kal dfxiyris de An. 3. 2, 13 ; to 
Si ev €ik. Kal KaQapov Plut. 2. 393 C. 2. pure, simple, absolute, 

avrfi Ka6' avTrjv dkiKpivu rfi Siavola xpwftevos the pure and absolute 
intellect. Plat. Phaedo 66 A ; Jpvxfj" avTTjv Ka6' avTrjv dkiKpivr) a-rrakka- 
(€(T8ai lb. 81 C ; yvwavneOa . . nav to dk. the pure and absolute, lb. 
67 B ; TO KaOapuv te kol dk. Id. Phileb. 52 D ; tos Tepipas dk. amSi- 
Suvai Isocr. 1 2 B ; ySov^s dk. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 6, 4 : — also of evil things, 
sheer, absolute, dSiKia Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3. II. Adv. -vws, without 

mixture, of itself, simply, absolutely, 5id ti dk. elvai "EkkTjves Kal djjiL- 
yeis PapPapcov Plat. Menex. 245 D ; to dk. ov absolute being. Id. Rep. 
477 A, cf. Symp. 181 C; flk. oAoi' Acuko!' Arist. Phys. 1.4,5. — The word 
is confined to Prose. (Its primary sense is plain from the examples 
given ; but there is no certainty about the origin of the first part, dki-. 
It is commonly referred to dkr], Kp'ivw, as if it orig. meant examined by 
the light of the sun, tested and found genuine. But dkrj means heat, 
not light; and there is no indication of this sense in any author. Others 
suggest that dki- comes from -y'EA, dk-laaai, so that the primary sense 
of iiki-KpivTjs would be separated or sifted by rolling, i. e. sifted, utt- 
mixed, pure. But this also is unsatisfactory. In Mss. of Plat, it is 
written €i'A.-, which would be right for either deriv.) 

etXiKTOs, 17, ov, (elklaaai) poet, and Ion. for ikiKTus, f. 1. Eur. Ion 40. 

elXi^, iKos, 77, poet, for cAif. 

ElXiovia, 77, v. sub EiAei'Si/ia. 

EtXnroSijs, ov, 6, later form for sq., Nonn. D. I. 60. 

€iXC-rroxJS [1], o, ^, mvv, to: gen. ttoSos : {dkoj, irovs) : — rolling in 
their gait, in Hom. (only in dat. and acc. pi.) as epith. of oxen, which 
bring round their hind legs with a circling or rolling motion, v. Hipp. 
Art. 785; dkiTToSfS, absol., for oxen or kine, Theocr. 25. 131: — Eupol. 
KoA. 5 also uses it of women, who, from their hip-joints being far apart, 
have a rolling gait ; cf. capairovs. 


e'l'X c 


417 


etXCcrcru, poet, and Ion. for kklarjo}, II. 12.49, F'"''-> 
€lXi.T€VT|S, e's, epith. of the plant aypcoaTis, Theocr. 13. 42, prob. (from 
t'Ao?, reivaj) spreading through ynarshes. 
ctXixoTO, V. sub kkiaam. 
el'XXco, V. sub fi'Ao). 

€iX6tt€8ov, to, invented by Gramm. to explain Ofikondiov. 
el'Xoxa, V. sub ktyai. 

etX-u9[i.6s, o, (e(Avcu) a lurking-place, den, Nic. Th. 283. 
eiXOfjia, TO, a wrapper, dk. a-mtpHv Od. 6. 179, cf Anacr. 19, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1129. 

slXiios, u,=dkv9/xijs, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16, Ap. Rh. I. 1144. 
elXvs, vos, Tj, = lkvs, mire, a morass, Hesych. [v, Valck. Ad. p. 248.] 
eiXucris, a crawling or wriggling along, Schol. Soph. Ph. 291. 
€tXvonrdo[jLai, freq. v. 1. for ikvaTraoiJ.at. 

€LXiJo-Trajp.a, to, a worm-like, wriggling ?notio?i, Eust. 141 3. 34. 
eiKvi^a^w, = elkvai, only used in pres. and impf., to roll along, dve/jioi 
<l>k6ya II. 20. 492. II. intr. to roll or whirl about, of a blazing 

torch, Hes. Sc. 275. 
eiXv<})a(o, = foreg., Ep. part. -Cojv, II. II. 156, Hes. Th. 692. 
c'lXvio, Arat. 432 : fut. dkvaw [u] II. : — Med., part. dkvupLtvos, impf. 
(tkvufiriv Soph. : — Pass., pf ei'Av/xaf Ep. 3 pi. eikvarat, piqpf crAuTO, 
all in Hom. [D always in Hom. except in ilkvarat, also in Soph. ; v in 
Metag. 1. citand., and late Ep., Arat. 1. c, Nic] (For the Root, v. dkoj 
nn.) To enfold, enwrap, cover. Act. only once in Hom., kolS St /xiv 
avTov dkvaai i^a/xaOotai (and this might be referred to KaTtikvoS), II. 21. 
319 ; 6Ai'777 Sc fxiv dkvu dxkvs Arat. 432 : — Pass, to be wrapt or covered, 
fioiris dkv/xtvos wfiovs II. 17. 492 ; dikvpLfVoi atOom x«^«?' 18. 522; 
vetpeky dikvp.ivos wfxovs 5. 186; aip.aTi Kal Kov'iais dkvT0l6.()^o; (ikvro 
wavO akos axvri Od. 5. 403 ; vvktI fxtv vjjikwv elkvarai Kftpaka'i 20. 
352, cf II. 12. 286. II. in Pass., also, after Hom., = (Au07rdojua(, 

to crawl or wriggle along, of a lame man, dkvojj-rjv hvar-qvos l^tkKoiv 
TTvda Soph. Ph. 291; flkvupifvos, irais anp ws . . Tidrjvas lb. 702; of 
a shoal of fish, Metagen. Qovp. 1.4. 2. in Theocr. 25. 246 €ikv- 

crOt'is is used like ikvadd's in Horn., rolled up, crouching. — Buttm. Lexil. 
distinguishes between the Homeric usage of dkvoi to wrap, and tkvw to 
roll (or, as he takes it, to push). In later Poets however no such dis- 
tinction is observed. 

€iXco (used by Hom. only in Pass.) ; the Act. in use being elXtco, iXXcj 
or «i!XXiL) (if this last form be genuine, v. Cobet V. LL. 361). — From 
eiXto we have the Ep. forms, aor. eAca Hom., Ep. inf. also Ukaai II. 21. 
295, also Dor. part, ekaais Pind. O. lo (11). 51: also an aor. efAai, re- 
stored by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 579, cf. Trepieikico, virikkw (Hesych. also 
cites avvf'ika?) : — Med., aor. fjkaafir^v (or -ofx-qv), v. sub voce :— Pass., 
kakr)v [a] XL, inf. dA^vai, dkTjfj.evai, II., part, dke'is, eiaa, tv, Hom. : pf. 
eek/xai, part, -jikvos Hom. : — for the 3 sing. impf. eoAei, plqpf. I0A77TO, 
V. sub voce. — From elXeo), impf dkiov and kdkeov Hom. ; contr. dkei 
II. 8. 215, Od. 12. 210; tei'Aci II. 18. 447 : fut. fiATjaoj Anth. P. 12. 208 : 
aor. dktjaa lb. 5. 102 : — Med., impf. dkevvTO II. 21. 8 ; part, eikfyfievos 
Hdt. 2. 76: — Pass., aor. dkrjdijv Hipp. 557. 3: pf. dkTjfiai Luc: cf. 
UTT-, ffvv-eikeoj. (V. sub fin.) Radical sense of Act. to roll up or 
pack into a close compass, pack close, Lat. conglobare, Kara rdx^a kadv 
iikaai to roll up the host and force it back to the walls, II. 21. 295 ; 
Kara irpvfivas . . ikaai 'Axaiovs I. 409 ; 'hxaiovs . . knl irpv/ivriaiv 
ki'ik€ov 18. 447 ; evl anfji, iv ardvti Od. 12. 210., 22. 460 ; c. dat. only, 
Bakaaari t ikaai 'Axaiovs II. 18. 294 ; dktiv tv fieaaoioi to coop up or 
hem in on all sides, II. 413 ; Brjpas ofj-ov dk(Tv to drive game together, 
Od. II. 573; of a storm, dka . . , oiiS' km yair] €ia 'iaraaOaL cooped 
them 7ip in harbour, and even on land suffered them not to keep their legs, 
19. 20, cf. II. 2. 294: — Pass, to be close packed, cooped or huddled up, ds 
affTV akev (for akrjaav) 22. 12 ; Kara darv €ekfj.€6a 24. 662 ; kekfiivoi 
evSoOi TTvpyaiv 18. 287 ; VTjvcrlv ktrl yka(pvpTjaiv ktkpLkvm 12. 38 : — to he 
forced into a narroiv space by a pursuing enemy, irkTjd€v . . i-mrcov t6 Kal 
dvSpwv . . dkofikvojv dkei Sk . ."EKTcop 8. 215: dkrjfievai kvOdde to 
be crowded into this place, 5. 823 ; d/xipl ^lijv AiOfirjSsos . . dkofxevoi 
huddling around him, 5. 782; Is iroTapiov dkevvro they were forced into 
the river, 21. 8; dkeiodat kirl to vytks, of lame people, Hipp. Mochl. 
852 : — metaph., Aio? ^ovkfiaiv kekfikvos straitened, held in check by the 
counsels of Zeus, II. 13. 524, cf. Aesch. Fr. 21: — so, in later writers, 
dk(a6ai tov lapov. Dor. for e'lpyecrOai tov lepov, C. I. 16S8. 20 and 48, 
cf. Hesych. and v. k^'ikkco ; kvTus dkkoij.evov forced or compressed. Plat. 
Tim. 76 B, cf. 86 E, Arist. Mirab. 108 ; [Aeajv] Ikkofitvos nep ufilkw Ap. 
Rh. 2. 27; Secr/xois Ikkofifvos fast bound. Id. i. 129, cf. 2. 1250; also, 
Ikkofxtvois km kai(pe<ri furled. Id. I. 329. 2. vrja . . K^pavvSi Ztus 

ekaas having smitten the ship, Od. 5. 132., 7. 250; but Zenodot. read 
lAaffas. II. simply to collect, gather together, OTpaTov kkaais 

Pind. O. 10 (11). 51: hence in aor. pass., dkkv vScup water collected, 
ponded, II. 23. 420. III. Pass., also, to draw oneself up, shrink 

up, dkfjvai in dairiSi II. 13. 408., 20. 278 ; (cf vtt' dffmSos dkKifiov TjTop 
'ikaas Callin. I. lo) ; fjOTO dkds II. 16.403; 'AxtA^a dAfis fikvfv col- 
lecting hi?nself he waited the attack of Achilles, 21. 571; so of a lion 
which gathers itself for a bound, 20. 168, cf 22. 30S ; so too, oi/j.r]cr(v 
dkf'is with gathered force he rushed, Od. 24. 538. IV. in Pass, 

also, to go to and fro, like Lat. versari, kv iroai dkficrOai to be common 
or familiar, Hdt. 2. 76 : ot irpos tos 5(«as dkovpifvoi Max. Tyr. 28. 
58. V. to wind, turn round, dTpairbv tkXaiv Nic. Th. 47S : and 

intr. of the sun, dkdv iwv Plat. Crat. 409 A : — Pass, (but not till after 
Hom.) to turn round, revolve, like dktaaofiai, ikkofikvaiv dpvrpajv 6tos 
els €TOs moving to and fro. Soph. Ant. 340 : irfpl to /xkcrov dkeiaOai 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 20 ; o< darkpe? kv tS> ovpavw dkkovrai Luc. Astrol. 


6tXi-crK6T(Do-i.s, 77, blind-dizziness, Hesych. ; (. 1. for ejkiy^' gkutcuohs. 29 ; kot' avTov (sc. tuv Kicrcrm') f'Ai^ dkuTat is twined round, Theocr. 

E e 


418 E'/\co9 

1. 31; -rrepl 8' avrbv dXetrai (p\6^ Mosch. 4. 104. — On the passage in 
Plat. Tim. 40 B, yrj dWo/j-evr) (or iW-) jrepl tov Sia navTos ttoKov, 
which Arist. took to mean revolving, circling round its axis (de Gael. 

2. 13, 8., 2. 14, i), but Procl. interpreted close-packed, conglobata (Trepi 
rbv a^ova ffwexcrat icai avcnptyyerai ad Tim. 281 C), v. Bockh de Plat. 
Syst.Globorum p.vi, Lewis Astron. of Ancients, p. 202. (Buttm. main- 
tains that ei'Aoi, dXeaj are quite distinct from etxlacoj, lAicrco;, etc. : but 
if we consider that a'Aoj, dK'iaaw, eiXvcj are all digammated in Hom., 
and compare Lat. volvo. Germ, wdlzeii, it is difficult to believe that they 
do not belong to one Root, Sir E. Head in Philol. Mus. I. 405 sqq. 
Curt, however (nos. 527, 660) follows Buttm. in distinguishing two 
Roots : I. y'EA io pack close, compress, whence ei\-oj, eik-eaj, 
fi\-ap, ovX-afios, tK-j], 6fj.-i\-us, dir-eiW-aj, e^-ovK-7js, fy-f-qX-r)diwvTi 
( =ej'6(A.7?etti(T!) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 152 ; and II. ^/^EA or 
^fAA, implying motion round, whence kkvai, dKvw, e'lXvixa, ei\vcpdai 
and -a^Q), eXvTpov, eXi^, eXlaao), ei'Acos ; lAAcu, lAAds, iWwSrjs, iWaivoj ; 
tAi-yf, i\iyyos, i\iyyiaai • uXooirpoxos, oKjio-;; ovXai, ovXaxurai, dXeai, 
aXdara, a\(vpov, dAtros, aK^Tpijiavos, a\oda), dkojrj, aXais; cf. Skt. {val) 
valmayas (orbis), variitram (eXvrpov) ; Lat. volvo, vohito, etc. ; — Goth. 
af-valvjan {diT0-Kv\lv5eiv), ai-valvjan (jTpoaK.) ; O. Norse velta, A. S. 
wceltan (also walwian, to wallow) ; O. H. G. wellan (wdlzen), etc.) 

Ei'Xtos, cuTOj, and Et\u)Ti:)S, ov, 6 (cf. Hdt. 6. 81., 9. 10 with 6. 58, 75, 
80) : — a Helot, name of the Spartan serfs, who, being the original land- 
owners of the country, cultivated the lands for the new lords, and paid 
them a certain part of the produce. They attended their lords to the 
field, but in emergencies were enrolled as soldiers, v. Thuc. 4. 80, etc. 
They were also allowed to attain civil rights under certain restrictions, 
V. Miiller Dor. 3. 3. (Said to be from "EAos, a town of Laconia (II. 2. 
584), whose inhabitants were enslaved : but more prob. from the Pass, of 
*<A(u, = aipeo), v. IWiiller I.e.) 

EtXcoTeia, ij, the condition of a Helot at Sparta, Plat. Legg. 77^ 
C. II. the Helotry or body of Helots, Arist. Pol. 2.5, 22 ; cf. 5ov\da II. 

ElXcoTcvco, to be a Helot or serf, Isocr. 67 E. 

El\MTi^o|j,ai, Pass, to be Helotized, v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 98., 5. 3 ; 
Suid. cites KaTeiXcona jxevovs' 5(5ov\wfi(vovs. 

EtXcoTiKos, Tj, 6v, of Helots, TToXejxoi Plut. Sol. 2 2 ; TO ElXojTiKov the 
Helots collectively, Paus. 4. 23, I ; 'EilKwriKov wXTjOos Plut. Sol. 21. 

sljia, TO, {(vvvp.t) a dress, ganmnt, cloak, often in Hom., who uses 
it either generally for clothing, or embraces under it (pdpos, x^°-'^"- 
and x'-''''^"' Od. 6. 214., 10.542: in Hdt. mostly an over-garment, 
like ifxaTtov, i. 155., 2. 81, Aesch. Cho. 81, Soph. O. T. 1268. II. 
later also a cover, rug, carpet, vestis stragula, like (pdpos, Aesch. Ag. 
921, 963, Soph. Aj. 1145. 

ei|xai, pf. pass, of evvvixi. II. pf. pass, of 'irjfj.i. III. pf. 

pass, of ffo), rarer form of §/iai. 

€i|ji,apTai, «i|xapTO, et(j.ap[i€vos, v. sub neipo/xai. 

€l|ji,aT-ava)-ir€piPaXXos, 0, one who wraps his cloak about him. Comic 
word in Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

«l(X€V, Ep. and Ion. i pi. pres. of £iV' (sum). Dor. €l|X«s : — but eijJiEV, 
Dor. inf. of the same, Thuc. 5. 77 ; Megaric eHjievai, Ar. Ach. 775. 

ttjAfvos, pf. pass. part, of ecvu/^i. 

el \ir\, in ellipsis, v. sub el A. VI. 4. a. 

eiy.L {s?im), Aeol. €[Jip.i Sappho 2. 15, Theocr. 20. 32 ; 2nd ef Ep. and 
Ion. fh II. 16. 51531., Ep. also and Dor. kaai; 3rd kari. Dor. evr't Theocr. 
1. 17, etc.; 3 dual ^cttov Thuc. 3. 112; pi. I kofxiv, Ep. and Ion. 
diJ-ev (also in Pind. P. 3. 108), Dor. eijuts Theocr. ; 3rd da'i {-'cv), Ep. 
laffi' (-(V), Dor. kfTi Pind., Theocr. : — Imperat. laOt, Ep. and Lyr. also 
in med. form cVtro, Hom., Sappho I. 28 ; 3 sing, earco {tjtw in N. T., 
and in late Inscrr., C. I. 2664, al. ; but in Plat. Rep. 361 C leg. itcu). 
Dor. e'lTw Heraclid. ap. Eust. 141 1. 21 ; 3 pi. earajaav, but earcxiv Hom. 
and Att., ovtwv Plat. Legg. 879 B, Dor. kovraiv C. I. 1688. 31 : — Subj. 
Si, 77s, ^, Ep. 60), Iris, hrj (also eTjcri, and in II. 19. 202, Hes. Op. 292 
•^ai), besides which Hom. used eta), e'iris, etc., often confounded with 
Optat., V. II. 9. 245, Od. 15. 448 ; Dor. 3 pi. Sjvtl C. I. 1840. 3, al. ; 
'iuivTL 2556. 14; 'iavQi 1569.46: — Opt. e'irjv, -t^s {e'irjaOa Theogn. 715), 
-■q, also eois, 4' 01, Horn., cf. Hdt. 7. 6 ; 2 dual eirriv for eiijTriv Plat. 
Farm. 149 E, etc. ; I pi. eiixev Eur. Ale. 921, Plat. ; 3 pi. dre Od. 21. 
195, Eur. Fr. 781. 55 (Dind.) ; 3 pi. d-qaav, ehv Hom., and Att.; ea, 
avv-eav = Ar], avv-tieiv Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 1 1 : — Inf. elvai, Ep. e/xfjievai, 
'ilJ.pi.ev (also in Pind., Soph. Ant. 623), efievai, 'ijiev ; Dor. elp.ev ap. 
Thuc. 5. 77, 79; rinev C. I. 2448. v. 17., 5774. 75; Megar. e'l/xevai 
ap. Ar. Ach.' 775 ; eirjvat in a metr. Inscr. in C. I. 3709 : — Part, wv, Ep. 
60)1/, eovaa, eov ; Dor. fern, evaa Sappho and Erinna, eacraa Tim. Locr. ; 
Dor. neut. pi. evvra Theocr. 2. 3 ; a Dor. sing, eis in Heraclid. ap. Eust. 
1756. 13, pi. eVT6S Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 104 : — Impf. ^u, eov, in 
old Att. also -q, contr. from the Ion. ea, in Horn, lengthd. (3 sing. 
^ev, always with v e(pe\KvaTiic6v) ; erjv as I sing, only in II. II. 762 
(ubi al. eov), but often as 3 sing., sometimes also rjrjv ; 2 sing. ^aSa (^s 
only in late writers), Ep. erjada ; 3 sing, ^v, Ep. eriv, rjrjv, -qev (v. supr.), 
Dor. Theocr. : 3 dual f/r-qv Hes. Sc. 50, Eur. Hipp. 387, Ar. Eq. 982, 
Plat., etc., or ijatrjv Plat., etc. ; 3 pi. ^ffav. Ion. and poet, eaav (in Hes. 
Th. 321, 825, qv is not pi. for ^aav, but is rather a peculiarity of syntax, 
V. infr. v) : a med. form qnqv occurs in late Gr., as N. T., but in correct 
Att. is prob. an error of the copyists, as Lys. III. 17, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 9, 
C. I. 1656, al. ; 2nd. ^ao 3847 / (addend.) ; Ep. 3 pi. etaro for ^vto 
Od. 20. 106 : another Ion. and Ep. form is effKov, used by Aesch. 
Pers. 656 (in lyr.) : — Put. eaofiai, earai, Ep. also effffOjuaj, eaerai, eaae- 
rai ; Dor. 2 and 3 sing, eaari, eaffeirai (as if from eaaovixai), II. 2. 393., 
13. 317, Theocr. ; 3 pi. eaaovvraL ap. Thuc. 5. 77 ■ — ^Verb. Adj. eareov 
(v. avveareov) : — all other tenses are supplied by y'lyvofiat. See Veitch 


— eijut.[. 

Gr. Verbs s. v. — The whole of the pres. indie, may be enclitic (except 
the 2 sing. 6?) when eijj.i is merely the Copula; but the 3 sing, is written 
6<7T( in certain cases of emphasis, e. g. eari jj.oi, I have, eariv 6s, eariv 
ore, and the like, as also when it begins a sentence, where it asks a 
question, or where it follows oiiK, fj.r], ica'i, el, fxev, on, as, dAAd, or tovt'. 
As the Verb Subst., it retains the accent in all persons. (From .^E2 : 
with el^'i (iaix'i), els or eaai, eoTi, pi. eafiev, hare. Dor. kvr'i, compare 
Skt. asmi, asi, asti, pi. smas, siha, santi ; Lat. sum (esum), es, est, sumus, 
estis, sunt ; Goth, im, ist ; Lith. esmi, esti ; S\a.v. jesmi, jesti ; etc.: cf. 
M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1856 p. 12.) Sense, to be: A. to be, 

exist, as the Substantive Verb, 1. of persons, ovic eaO' ovtos dvrip, 

ovh' eaaerai Od. 16. 437 ; er elai they are still in being, 15. 432, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 445, etc. ; reSvrjwTos . . , fii]5' er' eSvTos Od. I. 287 ; ovKir' 
ean he is no more, Valck. Hipp. 1162 ; ov Srjv rjv he was not long lived, 
II. 6. 131 : b ovK wv, 01 ovK ovTes, of those who are no more, Thuc. 2. 
44, 45 ; 6eoL aitv eovres II. I. 290 ; eaaoijevoi posterity, 2. I19 ; icdyixi 
yap -qv TTOT, dX\d vvv ovK e'ijx en Eur. Hec. 284 ; ws dv elev dvOpwrroi 
might continue in being. Plat. Symp. 190 C ; {/uvraiv ical ovtoiv 'A67]- 
vaccuv Dem. 248. 25, cf. 953. 16 : — so also of cities, etc., oXaiXev, ov5' 
er ean Tpoia (cf. Troja fat), Eur. Tro. 1292, cf. Heracl. 491 ; dv y 
TO cTTpaTevfxa be in existence, Dem. 93. fin. 2. to be in a place, ev 

TT) 'Attikti Thuc. 2. 47, etc. II. of things, to be, exist, el effnv 

dXriOeais [77 Tpdne^a] Hdt. 3. 17, etc.; opp. to y'lyvo/jiai (Jio), Plat. 
Theaet. 152 D, etc. 2. of circumstances, events, etc., to be, i. e. to 

happen, to. t eovTa, Ta t eoaofxeva, irpo t eovTa II. I. 70; ea^oXf} 
ecfTai there will be an inroad, Thuc. 2. 13, etc.; t7\s -a pohoa'ias ovaijs 
since treachery was there, 4. 103 ; 6o;? d.v 6 TroXe/jos 77 so long as it last, 

I. 58; al crirovSal eviavrbv eaovTai 4. 118; ti eOTiv ; what is it? 
what's the matter, Ar. Thesm. 193 ; t'c ovv Tjv tovto ; how came it 
to pass? Plat. Phaedo 58 A: — often repeated with a relative to avoid 
a positive assertion, eaTt 8' oirrj vvv eOTi things are as they are, i. e. 
are ill, Aesch. Ag. 67, ubi v. Blomf. HI. to be, opp. to appear- 
ing to be, as esse to videri, SnrXdatos .. ioTi twice as large as it really 
is, Thuc. I. 10; avTo o eOTi real existence. Plat. Symp. 211 C, cf. Phaedo 
75 B ; often in Part., tov eovTa Xeyeiv Xoyov the true story, Hdt. I. 95, 
116 ; Tw eovTt xpW""'^"' to tell the truth, lb. 30 ; rd ovTa d-nayyeX- 
Xeiv Thuc. 7- 8, etc.; (but rd ovTa also = oud'a, property. Plat. Gorg. 
511 A, etc.) ; TO ov that which really is. Id. Phaedo 65 C, etc. ; ev tSi 
ovTi, Lat. in rer/im natura, Id. Theaet. 176 E ; tSi ovtl, Lat. revera, in 
reality, in fact. Id. Prot. 328 D, etc. ; (also to apply a quotation to a 
case in point, tw ovti KXavaiyeXais real 'smiles through tears' (from 

II. 6. 484), Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 9, cf. Stallb. Phaedo 60 D) ; KaTa to eov 
according to the fact, rightly, Hdt. I. 97. IV. foil, by the Rela- 
tive, OVK eOTiv OS or ootis, no one, ovk ea9' os . . dvaXaXicoi II. 22. 
348 ; OVK eOTiv ovdels 6s Eur. El. 903 ; — ovk eOTiv 6Ta> = ovSevi, Aesch. 
Pr. 291, cf. 989; — often in pi., elffiv ov, Lat. sunt qui, used exactly like 
evtot, Thuc. 6. 88., 7. 44, Plat., etc. ; (elai nves o'i.. , Thuc. 3. 24) ; 
ecrnv a some things, Thuc. I. 12, 65., 2. 67, etc. ; and so the sing. Verb 
is used even with the masc. and fem. pi., eaTiv o'i, for elalv 01, Hdt. 7. 
187, Thuc, etc. ; effnv dtp' wv Id. 8. 65 ; eOTi nap' ots, 'effTiv ev ois 
I. 23., 5. 25 : — in questions ocTTij is used, eaTiv ijvTiva So^av .. dneKp't- 
vaTO ; Plat. Meno 85 B : — so with relat. Particles, eo'Tij' 'ev6a, Lat. est 
ubi, alicubi, Xen. Cyr. 7- 4> IS> etc. ; 'e(TTiv o-rrrj, 'eaQ' onov, somewhere 
or somehow. Plat. Prot. 331 D, Aesch. Eum. 516, Soph. O. T. 448, etc.; 
'eOTiv 6iTo9ev from some quarter. Plat. Phil. 35 A ; 'eOTiv ottws in some 
manner, Pind. Fr. 33, Plat., etc.; ovk 'eaTiv oitws in no wise, 'Hit. 7. 102, 
Aesch. Ag. 620 ; ovk 'eaTiv oitws ov, in any case, necessarily, Ar. Pax 
188 ; 'eanv ws Plat. Theaet. 208 D, etc. ; 'ioTiv 6Te, 'eaO' ot6, sometitnes, 
Pind. Fr. 172. 2, Soph., etc. V. ■qv is sometimes used with the 
pi. masc. and fem., but hardly except at the beginning of a sentence, 
there was so and so, Tys 5' -qv TpeTs KetpaXai Hes. "Th. 321 ; S" 
epaidioi Te noXXoi Epich. 49 Ahr., cf. 30, 31, 38; also in Att., ^v 5' 
dfj-cpivXeKToi KX'i/xaKes Soph. Tr. 520 ; evrjv . . vcpa'i Eur. Ion 1146; etTTt 
is less commonly so used, 'ean de ^eTa^v .. eiTTa aTaSioi Hdt. I. 26, cf. 
7. 34, Plat. Rep. 463 A; so also before dual nouns, Ar. Vesp. 58, Plat. 
Gorg. 500 D : — cf. ylyvojxai II. 4. VI. 6<rTi impers., c. inf., like 
vapean, it is possible, 'ean yap d/x(poTepoiaiv bveiZea ixv0r]aaadai II. 20. 
246 ; e<TT( /xev evSeiv, 'eaTi de TepTTOjievoiaiv dKoveiv Od. 13. 392 ; e'l t'l 
TTOv 'eaTi (sc. TriOeadai) 4. 193; rotdSe .. eaTiv dKovaai Aesch. Pr. 1055 ; 
'eaTi TeK/x-qpia bpdv Xen. An. 3. 2, 13 ; — but more commonly so in 
negative clauses, II. 6. 267., 13. 786., 19. 225, etc. ; it is rare to find waTe 
before the inf., as in Soph. Ph. 656 : — c. acc. et inf., e'lrj jxe tois ayaOoTs 
bfiiXeiv Pind. P. 2. 173; eaTiv eKireaeiv apxfjs Ala Aesch. Pr. 727 : — 
sometimes not impers. in this sense, QaXaaaa h' ovKeTrjv ISeiv Id. Pers. 419. 

B. to be, the Copula connecting the predicate with the Subject, 
both being in the same case: — this is the commonest usage: — sometimes 
the simpler sense of to be passes into that of io amount io, io signify, im- 
port, TO yap e'ipeiv Xeyeiv 'eanv Plat. Crat. 398 D, cf. Theaet. 163 A, 
etc.; esp. in the phrase tovt eaTi, hoc est; 6irep eOTi Plut. Popl. 17, 
etc. ; so with numerals, rd Sis irevTe 8eKa eanv twice five are ten, 
etc. : — also elva'i ti to he something, be of some consequence, v. sub 
So«6'a; II. 5 ; ov5ev elvai Plat. Rep. 556 D, etc. 2. sometimes 

elvai with the Part, represents the finite Verb (the so-called axv/J-a 
XaXKiSiKOv), as once in Hom. with the part, pf., TeTX-qcTes elfiev, for 
TeTX-qKajxev, II. 5. 873 ; so,'^!' TedvqKus, for eTeOvr/Kei, Aesch. Ag. 869 ; 
'eaTai SedopKws Ib.1179; elfxi yeyojs Soph.Aj. 1299; iretpvKSs ean Ar.Av. 
1473 ; SeSpaKOTes ela'iv Thuc. 3. 68, etc. : — also with part. aor. once in 
Hom., pXqjxevos ijv II. 4. 21 1 ; so, irpoSe'iaas el^i'i, aiwirrjaas eaei. Soph. 
O. T. 90, 1 146, cf. Aesch. Supp. 460; KUTaKavovTes eaeade Xen. An. 
7. 6, 36 ; (but with aor. part., e'xoi is more usual) ; — with part, pres.. 


eifii. 


irpoKel/tevov Aesch. Pers. 371 ; Tovr' lart .. (l>(pov Soph. O. T. 991, 
cf. 274, 708; \€yajv iari ris Eur. Hec. 1 1 79; t)v ris a' v^pi^wv Id. 

H. F. 313; and even dai i6vTei Hdt. 3. 49; ioTi iovaa lb. 108: — if 
the Art. is joined with the Part., the latter is made emphatic. Rape's 
tlaiv 01 Karahi^avTfS the persons who shewed her were Carians, Hdt. 

I. 171; avTus Tjv 6 fiapTvpuiv Aesch. Eum. 798; SdXos 6 ippaaas 
Soph. EI. 197. 3. the Part, uiv is often joined with a Noun to 
express a quality or condition which modifies the Verb, roiovros oiv, 
'AOTjvatot ovTes, etc. 

C. elvai is often modified in sense by the addition of Adverbs, or the 
cases of Nouns without or with Prepositions : I. (Tvat with Adverbs, 
where the Adv. often merely represents a Noun and stands as the predi- 
cate, a\is elvai to be enough, II. 14. 122, etc. ; aK€wv, aKTjv elvai to be 
silent, 4. 22, Od. 2. 82 ; ffiya iras 'ioTw Xews Eur. Hec. 532 ; S(a7i'ai!'a( 
\a\fnu)5 Tjv avhpa eKaarov II. 7- 424 ; aatpaXeajs y KOfxihrj effrai will go 
on safely, Hdt. 4. 1 34; eyyvs, iroppaj eivai Thuc. 6. 88, etc. ; 5ia(pep6vTai? 
ehat Plat. Legg. 192 C (though with such Advs. c'xo) is more usual) : — 
often impers. with words implying good or ill fortune, Kovp^jTeaat Kaicws 
TjV it fared ill with them, II. 9. 551, cf. Eur. Med. 89, Ar. PI. 1188, etc. ; 
ijheai? av avToTs etr] Dem. 1354. 23. II. with the cases of 
Nouns : a. with genit., to express descent or extraction, Trarpos 5' 
dfJ.' ayadoLO II. 21. 109 ; a'i/iaTos cTs dyadoio Od. 4. 611, cf. Hdt. 3. 71, 
Thuc. 2. 71, etc. : — there is no need to supply naTs (as in Od. 9. 519, rod 
yap kyw TraTs d^'i), for we have similar usages with ano or eK Ttvos, v. 
infr. IV. b. to express the material of which a thing is made, 77 
Kpijm? IcTTi fieydXmv \t$aiv consists of . . , Hdt. I. 93 ; rrjs TroXeo)? 
iovaris SiJo tpapatav lb. 186 ; toiovtwv tpyaiv earl fj rvpavv'is is made 
up of ■ . , Id. 5. 92, etc. e. to express the class or sort to which a 
person or thing belongs {^partitive gen.), el yap twv (piXcov you are one of 
them, Ar. PI. 345 ; krvyxave ^ovXijs wv Thuc. 3. 70; oaot -qaav rwv 
TrpoTepuv CTpaTiQjTwv Id. 7. 44 ; tan tu/v aiaxp^v it is in the class of 
disgraceful things, i. e. it is disgraceful, Dem. 18. 13. d. to express 
that a thing is the property of another, Tpo'iav 'Axo-iZv ovffav Aesch. Ag. 
269 ; TO TreSiov fiev kotc 'Kopaafi'iwv Hdt. 3. 117, etc. : — hence, to be 
of the party of, fiaav . . rives jiev ^iXtmrov, rivh 5e rod ^eXrlarov Dem. 
125. 8, cf. 982. 3 : to be dependent upon. Soph. Ant. 737, etc.: to be at the 
mercy of, eari rod KeyovTOS, rjv <p6l3ovs Keyr) Id. O. T. 917. e. to 
express one's duty, business, custom, nature, and the like, ovtoi yvvamos 
IffTi 'tis not a woman's part, Aesch. Ag. 940 ; ap\ovr6s ecrri tuiv dpxo- 
jievojv eiripieXeiaOai 'tis a ruler's duty to . . , Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; to Se 
vavTiKov Tex^V^ eariv is matter of art, requires art, Thuc. I. 142, etc. : 
— sometimes this is expressed by adding the Prep. Trpos, v. infr. 

IV. III. with the dative, eaTi fxoi, Lat. est mihi, I have, freq. in 
Horn., etc. 2. with two datives, atpia'i re /cat 'AOrjvaiotcri etvai 
ovhiv irprjyixa that they and the Athenians have nothing to do one with 
another, Hdt. 5. 84 ; fj.t]5iv eTvai crol Kai ^iXL-mra) irpayixa Dem. 320. 
7; more shortly, ao'i re nai rovroifft TTp-qyixaai t'l eari; Hdt. 5. 33; 
Tt Ta; voixci) Kal rrj ^aadvcu Dem. 855. 6; ti e/xot Kat ffo'i ; Lat. quid 
tecum est mihi ? etc. ; so also, efioi ovhev eari vpus rovs toiovtovs Isocr. 
43 B. 3. with aafxevos, $ovXuij,evos, etc. added, l/joi Se icev 
acTfievcii elr] 'twould be to my delight, II. 14. 108 ; so in Att., ecrTi 
HOL 0ovXofievai Thuc. 7- 35j ^tc- ; trpoaSexoiJ-evaj Id. 6. 46 ; OeXovrt 
Soph. O. T. 1356; TjSofieva) Plat. Lach. 187 C; — imitated in Lat., 
quibus belhim volentibus erit. Tacit. Agr. 18, cf. Sail. Jug. 4. IV. 
with Preps., elvai diro nvos, =eiva'i tivos (supr. II. 1. a), Xen. Mem. 
I. 6, 9, Plat., etc.; so also, elvai eK tivos II. 21. 154., 24. 397, etc.; 
— but elvai air' oiKov to be away from . . , Thuc. I. 99. 2. elvat 
in TIVOS, V. supr. IV. I : — 1£ avdyKrjs eOTi it is of necessity, i. e. necessary, 
Plat. Soph. 256. 3. elvai ev . . , to be 'm 3. certain state, ev evira- 
diriai Hdt. I. 22 ; ev aSv/Jiq, ev eX-rrtSi, ev T/Sovrj, ev Seivots, etc., Thuc. 
6. 46, etc.; elvat ev d^iw/iaTi to be in esteem. Id. I. 130; 0? ev reXei 
eoVTES those in office, Hdt. 3. 18, etc.: — but, elvai ev Tex^rj. ev <piXo(ro(pla 
to be engaged in . . , Soph. O. T. 562, Plat. b. ev ao'i eari it 
depends on thee, Hdt. 6. 109, Soph. Ph. 963 ; ev aoi yap eafiev Id. O. T. 
314: so also, em tivi. Id. Ph. 1003, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 2, etc. 4. elvai 
Sid . . , much like elvai ev ., , elvai Sid (poliov = cpo^eiaSai, Thuc. 6. 34 ; 
eii'ai Si' 6xXov = oxXripov elvai Id. i. 73; elvai Sid fioxSaiv Xen. Cyr. 
1.6, 25 ; elvai Si alT'ias, = aiTidcr6ai, Dion. H. i. 70. 5. elvai e<p' 
eavTov to be by oneself, Dem. 776. 21 ; elvai em ovo/j-aTOS to bear a 
name. Id. 1000. 21 : — elvai em rots Ttpdyjxaaiv to be engaged in .. , Id. 
21. 19; V. supr. IV. 3: — elvai erri riva to be against him, Id. 73. 27; 
eivai e<p' e^-qKovTa to reach 60 stadia, Xen. An. 4. 6, 11 : — elvai evt tivi, 

V. supr. 3. b. 6. elvai vpos rivos to be in one's favour, Thuc. 4. 10, 
29, etc. ; to suit, Xen. An. i. 2, 11, etc. : so, elvai fierd tivos, <jvv tivi 
Thuc, etc.: — -elvai irpos tivi to be engaged in, Philostr. 213 ; so, elvai 
TTpis Ti Polyb. I. 26, 3, cf. Teles ap. Stob. 10; elvai irepl ti Xen. An. 3. 
5, 7, etc. 7. elvai irapd tivi or Tiva = iTapeTvai, Xen, Cyr. 6. 2, 15, 
Hdt. 8. 140. 8. elvai vtto Tiva or tivi to be subject to . . , Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 17., 6. 2, 4. 

D. eoTi is very often omitted, mostly in the pres. indie, before certain 
predicates, as dvd7«7}, d^iov, Svvarov, eiKos, 'eToijiov, oUv Te, pdSiov, 
Xpewv, etc., and after the neut. of Verbals in -Teas, and such forms as 
Oavfiaarov oaov. Its omission with other persons and moods is not 
freq.; e'lfi'i omitted. Soph. O. T. 92, Aj. 813; eajiev Ant. 634; eiai 
O. T. 499 ; subj, 17 II. 14. 376, Eur. Hipp. 659, Antipho I33. 14. 

E. the Inf. often seems redundant, 1. in phrases implying 
power or will to do a thing, e/cibv elvai (v. sub eKuv) ; to Itt' e/tetvois 
elvai quantum in illis esset, Thuc. 8. 48 ; to etri a<pds elvai Id. 4. 28 ; 
TO KaTd TOvTov elvai Xen. An. I. 6, 9; to avp.Trav elvai Hdt. 7. 143 ; 
TO TTjjxepov, TO vvv elvai Plat. Crat. 396 D, etc. II. after Verbs 


419 

avfipiaxov 


of naming, calling, choosing, v. KaXicoU. 3. b, ovojid^a} 11. 
ixiv eiXoVTO elvai Hdt. 8. 134. 

F. the impf. -qv is sometimes used where other languages take the 
pres., 1. after dpa, to express a fact ethically (as it is called), i. e. 

a fact which is and has always been the same, Sepjxa Se dvBpdnrov . . fjv 
dpa axeSuv SepfidTuiv vdvTcuv Xafx-npoTaTov human skin theti it appears 
is . . , Hdt. 4. 64 ; KvTrpis ovk dp' rjV 6e6s Eur. Hipp. 359 ; ws ap' fjod' 
ijius TTaTTjp upOws lb. 1 1 69; ^ iroXv/j.oxOov dp' ^vyevos .. dpLepiaiv Id. I. A. 
1330; 1 aTojpivXos -qaOa Theocr. 5. 79: — so also when there is refer- 
ence to a past thought, tovto t'l rjv; what is this? Ar. Ach. 1 5 7, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 387 C: — so, 2. in the Aristotelic formula t^ t'l 

elvai, used to express the essential nature of a thing, (literally, ike ques- 
tion what being is, quid sit esse), where rjv seems to stand generally for 
eari, v. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de An. I. I, 2, Bonitz Metaph. 6. 4. p. 302 
sq., Waitz Org. 2. p. 399. 

ely.1. (ibo) ; 2 sing, el Soph. Tr. 83, Ar. Av. 990, Ep. and Ion. els Hes. 
Op. 208 ; elaOa II. 10. 450, Od. 12. 69, 3 sing, elai ; pi. 'IfJiev, 'he, 'idai, 
lai or elai Theogn. 716: — imperat. 'iOi (also el in the compd. e^ei Ar. 
Nub. 633), 3 pi. 'iTcuaav Eur., etc., rarely trcuv Aesch. Eum. 32, iovToiv 
Thuc. 4. 118, etc.: — subj. I'cu {e'lw in Sophron ap. E. M. 121. 30); 2 sing. 
Ep. 'iriaOa II. 10. 67 ; 3 Ep. 'trjtyi 9. 70I (697) ; pi. Ep. tofxev (for 
-wfiev) 2. 440: — opt. 'ioi/xi II., Att. ; lo'irjv Xen. Symp. 4, 16, cf. Isocr. 
102 A; Ep. ie'iT] II. ig. 209, or e'lrj 24. 139, Od, 14. 496: — inf. ievai, 
Ep.'i/ievai or 'i/J-ev, also 'i/xfievai II. 20. 365, and 'ivai [1] Orac. ap. Strabo 
408, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C, cf. E. M. 467. 19 (€?i'ai in Hes. Op. 351 
can hardly be right) : — part, iwv, iovaa, iov. — Impf. ■^eiv, peis {-peioOa 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, Tim. 26 C), -rjei or -eiv (lb. 38 C,' Criti. 
117 E) ; Ep. and Ion. jj'ia, 3 sing, ^i'e (-ev), contr. ye II.; dual yTrjv 
Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; pi. I and 2 yfiev, yre, (not yeifjiev, -ene) ; 3 pi. 
Ep. and Ion. Tjiaav, Ep. also 'iaav, Att. yaav Ar. Eq. 605, Fr. 2 1 6, cf. 
Od. 19. 445 (the form yeaav is prob. late, and is rejected by many 
Editors, but v. Veitch) ; — we find Tilso 3 sing, 'lev, I'e Hom. ; also an Ep. 
I pi. fiop.ev, 3 dual itt^v ; 3 pi. Ti'iov. Verb. Adjs. itos, iTt'os, and 'nrjTus, 
iTTjTeos : for the formation see the Grammars. — A med. pres. and impf. 
le^ai, iei^rjv are also quoted, but they are prob. mere mistakes for lepiai, 
le/^Tjv (from i»?/ii)> and Wolf always writes iefievos in Horn., cf. Elmsl. 
Soph. O. T. 1242, L. Dind. Eur. Supp. 699. — Lastly Hom. has an Ep. 
fut. elao/xai, in the sense of to hasten, II. 24. 462, Od. 15. 213; and 
from an aor. med. eiad/x-rjv, the 3 sing. e'laaTO, ee'iaaTO, 3 dual eeiadaOrjV, 
II. 15. 415, 544. — On the pres. elfii it must be remarked that Hom. 
mostly uses it in the sense of the pres., but that in Ion. Prose and in Att. 
it serves as fut. to epxofiai, I shall go, shall come, for eXevaop.ai is 
hardly to be found in correct Att., v. sub epxopiai ; (see one or two ex- 
ceptions alleged in Herm, Opusc. 2. 326) ; and that only in later writers, 
as Paus. and Plut., it returns to a pres. sense. p- in all tenses, except 
in Ep. Subj. lofiev for 'iw/xev at the beginning of a verse ; — for the med. 
form iefievos has t, and therefore should either be written le/J-evos (from 
ii]IJ.i), or be regarded as softened lonice for that form.] (From ■^l 

(cf. pi. 'i-jj.ev), whence also 'irrjs, 'iTa/jios, olpios, o'lfiTj, oItos ; cf. Skt. i, 
emi pi. imas (eo pi. imns), itis {iter), emas {via); Lat. i-re ; Goth. 
iddja.) To come or go (v. epxop-ai) : — the special senses depend on 

construction with Prepositions and other words, as levai Sevpo, elaai, 
6vpa(e, Keiae, oinaSe to go to .. a. place ; irdXiv levai, to go bad, return, 
etc. ; often with collat. notion of hostility, to fall upon any one, often 
with dvTa, vpos, em, Hom.: also to go, depart, Od. 2. 89, 367. II. 
c. ace, 1. c. acc. loci, to go to or into, Od. I. 176., 18. 194, Soph. 

O. T. 637. 2. c. acc. cogn., bSov levai to go a road, Od. 10. 

103 : metaph., dSiKov oSov ievai Thuc. 3. 64. 3. to go through 

or over, to fieaov tov oipavov, of the sun, Hdt. 2. 25, cf. 26 ; Tfjv 
bpeivijv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22 : — this in Hom. is expressed by the gen., iwv 
ireSioio going across the plain (cf. dTv(ofiai), II. 5. 597 ; xp""^ eiaaro 
it went through the skin, 13. I91. HI. c. inf. fut., 'eeiadaSrjv 

avX-qaeiv they went to plunder, 15. 544; so c. inf. aor., dXXd tis e'lrj 
e'nreiv 'ATpeiSri Od. 14. 496. — On the Homeric 0Tj S' 'i/xev, etc., v. sub 
Paivaj. 2. c. part, fut., ''EXevrjv KaXeova' le went to call her, 

II. 3. 383, cf. 14. 200, Od. 15. 213; r]ia Xe^av I was going to tell, 
Hdt. 4. 82 ; iToi Bvawv Plat. Legg. 909 D ; like French alter with the 
Inf. IV. also of other motions besides walking or running, as 

of going in a ship, esp. em vrjos ievai often in Od. ; of the flight of birds, 
Od. 22. 304; of flies, II. 2. 87. 2. of the motion of things, as 

ireXeKvs elai Sid Sovpos the axe goes through the beam, II. 3. 61 ; of 
clouds or vapour, 4. 278; of the stars, 22. 317; of time, eras elct 
the year will pass, Od. 2. 89, cf. 106 sq. ; (paTis elai the report goes, 
23. 362 ; xpoi'oj .. idiv TTopaai Pind. O. 10 (11). 68 ; iVoj KXayyd, 0od 
Soph. Tr. 208, Ar. Av. 857 ; rj fioip' oiroinep ela iToi Soph. O. T. 1458, 
etc. V. metaph. usages, ievai Is Xoyovs Tiv'i to enter on a con- 

ference with . . , Thuc. 3. 80, etc. ; ievai Is tovs noXefiovs, es ttjv (v/x- 
fxaxiav Id. I. 78., 5. 30 ; ievai es x^'pas to come to blows. Id. 2. 3, 81 ; 
ievai es rd TrapayyeXXofieva to obey orders, Id. I. 1 21 ; ievai Sid SiKrjs 
irarpi Soph. Ant. 742 ; ievai Sid fidxv^, Sid <piX'ias, etc. ; v. Sid A. 
IV. VI. the Imper. iBi (with or without 517) is used like dye, 

Lat. age, come, come now. mostly followed by 2 sing, imperat., 'i9i e^r)yeo 
Hdt. 3. 72 ; 16' eyKovei, '16' 'eKKaXv^ov Soph. Aj. 988, 1003; "lOi wepaive, 
idi Se Xe^ov At. Ran. 1 1 70, Xen., etc. ; in full, 'iOi Kat -rreipw go and try, 
Hdt. 8. 57 ; — also with l pi., Wi ovv eTreaKeipwixeOa Xen. Mem. I. 6. 4, 
etc. ; 2 dual, 'idi vvv irapiaTaaOov Ar. Ran. 1378 : — so 2 pi., iTe vevaare 
Soph. O. C. 248, cf. O. T. 141 3 ; 'ire Sfj .. dicovacofiev Plat. Legg. 797 
D. 2.'iTcuIetitpass,wellihen,Soph.'Ph.i20,Em.Ued.-^g8. VII. 
the part, is added by Trag. to Verbs, (ppove'iTco /J-ei^ov 7) Kar dvSp' iwv 
let him go and think . . , Soph. Ant. 768, cf. O. C. 1393, Aj. 304. 

E e'a 


420 e(V — 

tlv, Ep. and Lyric for li/, in, Horn. The Tragedians admitted it only 
in lyr. passages, Erf. Soph. Aj. 608 ; unless €iV "A(5oi> (perh. a remem- 
brance of Homer's uv 'AtSao) be retained in Soph. Ant. 1 241 (a senarian) ; 
V. flvl. — ciV- is also found in compds., eiVdAios, dvuSios. Cf. £?, (is. 

tlva-fTTjs, €S, or -tTir]S, es, of nine years, nine years old, Orph. Litli. 
342 : neut. tlvaerts, as Adv. nine years long, Od. 14. 240: — fern, dva- 
(Tis, t5o9, Anth. P. 7- 643 : cf. evva(T7]s. 

«ivdeTifop,ai, poet, for evvafTi^o/xai, Call. Dian. 179. 

ttvai, inf. of ft fit {sum). II. in Hes. Op. 351 (where it stands 

for uvat, inf. of eTfii ibo) prob. corrupt. 

eivai, inf aor. 2 act. of 'tr}fit to send. 

sivaKis, €ivaKicr-xiA.t.oi., eivaKoo-ioi, ai, a, v. sub IvaKis. 

tivaXi-Sivos, 7;, ov,=(v aXi Sivevwv, Arat. 918. 

tlvaXios, rj, ov, poiit. for kvaXios. 

eivaXi-<)50iTOS, ov, roaming the sea, of nets, Anth. P. 6. 16. 
tlvA-vux^s [a], as Adv. ni?ie nights long, II. 9. .(.70; cf. ciVafxes. 
elvA-TTTjxi'S, poiit. for ej'7/6a7n;x''S, Lyc. 860. 
eivAs, aSos, 17, poet, for ivv^as II, Hes. Op. 808. 

tivirepcs (not flvarepes, Hdn. tt. /xov. Atf. 16), al, wives of brothers or 
of husbands' brothers, sisters-in-law, II. 6. 378, al. (never in Od.).— The 
corresponding masc. is de\iot ; but in an Epitaph, Orelli Inscr. Lat. 2. p. 
421, enater is the husband of the deceased's sister. (Ls.t. janitrlces ; cf. 
Skt. yntaras.) 

ei'vaTOS, rj, ov, Ep. and Ion. for ivvaros, the 7iinth, II., Hdt. 
eiva-<j)a>cro-a)V, ov, gen. cufoj, with nine sails, Lyc. loi. 
€ivcKa, el'vcKev, v. sub cVe/ta. 

eivi, Ep. for iv, in, Hom., and in a few lyr. passages of Trag., as Eur. 
Hipp. 734: cf. Dind. Eur. Ale. 232. 
civoSios, Ep. and Lyr. for kvbh-, II. 16. 260, Eur. Ion 1048, etc. 
«ivo(TiYoii.os, = cvi/offi^aior, q. v. 

eivo(T£<j)uX\os, ov, {ivoai%) with shaliing foliage, quivering with leaves, 
of wooded mountains, II. 2. 632, etc. 
eivvijii or — vo), v. sub Karaivvvfii. 
ii^acri, v. sub t oi/ca : — eiJacTKe, v. sub fl'/foi. 

€t|is, €0)9, fj, a giving way, yielding, Plut. 2. I122 C, Diog. L. 10. 43. 
*io, V. sub ov. 

€ios, old Ep. form of eajs, nntil : v. 'Iws sub fin. 
el ov, V. sub €( fir]. 

tiiTfp, strengthd. for fi, and used just like it, if really, if indeed. Viom., etc. : 
also like /cat ei, even if, even though, II. 7- Il7i O''- I- 167, eic; so, ci'jrep 
/fai 9. 35; dirtp T€ II. 10. 225; clVep 76 Aesch. Cho. 198, Soph. 
Aj. 746, Plat., etc. ; e'tnepyi Srj Plat. Theaet. 182 C ; also fav vep. Soph. 
O. C. 1 2 10, etc. : — in Hom. often with a word between, Od. g. 35, etc.; 
so also, f'inep effrai ye Aesch. Ag. 1 249, cf 29. II. in Att. mostly 

to imply that the supposition agrees with the fact, if that is to say; with 
the impf it implies that it is contrary to the fact, ('iirep Tjv -neXas if I 
had been (but I was not), Soph. El. 31 2, cf 604. III. for the 

elliptical use of e'irrep, v. sub et A. VI. 4. e. 
(I TToQev, not el'iroOev, in ellipsis, v. sub ci A. VI. 4. f. 
ctiTOV, aor. 2 of *eiTa} (a pres. used by Nic. Al. 429, 490, etc., and 
occurs in the compd. ivtrrai, the pres. in use being (j^rjixi, Xeyw, dyopivoj 
(v. infr. iv), the fut. epeai, tpui, the pf. e'iprjKa), Ep. iemov ; imperat. 
2 pi. Ep. 'ia-nere II. 2. 484, etc., subj. eiVo) (Ep. eiirajfit Od. 22. 392, 
-TjuOa II. 224, -riai II. 7. 87); opt. eiiroiixi; inf diruv, Ep. -efiivat, 
-f/xev 7- 375-' 9- 688 (684) ; Dor. e'l-nrjv (v. infr.), part, e'nrwv. — We 
find also an aor. I elna, mostly in Ion. prose, and the 2nd persons 
of this form are preferred in Att., viz. 2 sing, elnas II. I. 106, 108, 
Att.; imperat. et-nvv (not elirov, Stallb. Plat. Meno 71 D, Meineke Theocr. 
14. 11), elTrdrai, -arov, -arc; part, eivas Philem.Mtr. 2, Dor. Pind. O. 8. 
61 ; in compos, a med. auetnaaOat Hdt., Plut., etc. ; 5ie'nraa9ac Arist. ; 
but never in good Att. (For ^/^EII, v. tVos: this diganima appears 
To speak, say, absol., Hom., etc. ; rivt Horn., 
303 ; (lireiv 'iv riaiv or ixira riaiv to speak 
etc. ; c. acc. cogn., evos, ixvOov, Oeoirpumov, 
Tivt Tt Hom. ; ri es or Trpos rtva Soph. Tr. 
457, Aj. 292; direiv irep'i rtvos, afupi rtvt Od. 15. 347., 14. 364; 
also c. gen., varpus t6 koX vUos of them, II. 1 74: — eiiretv oti or 
lis to say that . . ; but also c. inf, Hdt. 2. 30, Thuc. 7. 35, Plat. Gorg. 
473 A, etc. 2. often used by prose writers in parenthesis, ws tiros 

eiiTiiv so to say, Lat. ut ita dicatn, Thuc, etc., but also in Aesch. Pers. 
714; opp. to ovTUJS, Plat. Legg. 656 E, cf. Rep. 541 B; so, ws e'nreiv, 
ws tiros (iTTtiv Thuc. 3. 38, and freq. in Plat., etc. ; ^ (clij a-rrXS/s fiweiv) 
dvuSti^is Arist. An. Post. I. 8, I ; also without els, ov woXXw X6yw 
t't-ntiv Hdt. I. 61 ; Is to dicpt&ts direiv Thuc. 6. 82 ; (Tx^Soj' eiTreiv, Lat. 
propemodum dixerim. Plat. Soph. 237 C. II. c. acc. pers. to speak 

to, address, accost one, II. 12. 210, etc. 2. to name, mention, II. i. 

90, etc. 3. to call one so and so, iroAXoi Se jxiv iaOXuv eeiwov Od. 

19. 334 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 43, Eur. Med. 465, etc. 4. c. dupl. acc. 

pers. et rei, to tell or proclaim so of one, II. 6. 279 (where dvtuVTa de- 
pends on e'lirriai), Pind. O. 14. 32 ; drdcyBaXuv Tt fl-rretv Ttva Od. 22. 
314; KaKd eiiretv Ttva At. Ach. 649; jjfqhtv <pXavpuv ei. t. Id. Nub. 
834; so, fv fi-rr. Ttva Od. I. 302; dir. TeOvr/WT 'OpecTTrjv to speak of 
him as dead, Aesch. Cho. 682. III. c. dat. pers. et inf. to order 

or command one to . . , Od. 15. 76., 22. 262, etc. ; also, tmuv irpus Ttva, 
c. inf, 16. 151 ; c. acc. et inf., tlirov Tas rraidas S(vp' dyetv Tivd Soph. 
O. C. 933. cf Plat. Phaedr. 59 E. IV. at Athens, to propose or 

7nove a measure in the kKKXrja'ta, eiTTwv to. PiXTtcfTa Dem. 31. 22 ; tl-rrtiv 
TO. hiovTa Id. 32. 21 ; ti-ne jp^qftofia Id. 703. II : often as a formal prefix 
to decrees and laws, t?7r6 Aaxr/s Thuc. 4. 1 1 8, and often in Att. Inscrr. 
and Oratt. (In this sense, dyopevoj serves as pres. to (lirov, e.g. ti's 


in ftiTT-qv, Alcae. 54.) 
etc. ; €15 Ttva Eur. Hec, 
among a number, Hom 
ovo/ia (m(tv, etc., Hom. 


eipi]vii. 

dyopeveiv ISovXtrai ; At. Ach. 45, etc. ; and still more so in compds., v. 
Plat. Rep. 580 B, C, and cf crvveiireTv, avvrjyupos.) V. Imper. 

fiVe is sometimes used, like aye, in addressing several persons, Ar. Ach. 
328, Av. 366, Dem. 43. 7, etc. 
tiiros, o,=lTtos, Call. Fr. 233. 

ci'iroTe or ei Trore, if ever, Lat. si-quando, II. I. 39; strengthd. e'tiroTe 
Srj, lb. 503 : used in asking a favour of any one, to call something to 
his mind : — e'tnoT' erjv ye, Hom. phrase, to express a painful recollection 
or rather a correction, Saijp out' ends eaice nvvunrtSos, eiiroT erjv ye if 
ever he was really so, if ever I could call him so, II. 3. 180. But the 
Ancients differed in the meaning of this phrase : cf Wolf ad 1., Herm. Vig. 
Append. SI, and v. II. II. 762., 24. 426, Od. 15. 268., 10. 315., 24. 289. 
On the elliptic use of e'iiroTe, v. sub ei A. VI. 4. e. II. indirect, if 

or whether ever, II. 2. 97, etc. 

ti'-irov or ei ttov, if anywhere, if at all, Lat. si-cubi, Horn., etc.; also, e'i 
Tt TTOV, e'l TTOV ye, el ftrj ttov Tt, ei Srj ttov : el ti ttov eOT'tv if it is any 
xuay possible, Od. 4. 193. II. indirect, whether any where. 

Eipa<|)ia)Tt]S, ov, d, epith. of Bacchus, h. Hom. 26. 2, Alcae. 87, Dion. 
P. 576: cf Welcker Nachtr. z. Trilogie, h. 187, 195. 

tip-yaGeiv, v. sub epyadeiv. 

€tp7(ji6s, later eipyfjios, b, {e'ipyca) a cage, prison. Plat. Rep. 495 D, 
Phaedo 82 E. II. a shutting up, shutting in, Plut. 2. 84 F. 

eip-y(Jio-4)vXa| \y], olkos, 6, rj, a gaoler, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8. 

e'ipyvvyx or -tjo), = ei'p7aj, to shut in or up, the former in Od. 10. 2 38 
(in Ep. form eepyvv) ; the latter in Andoc. 32. 36. 

e't'pYoj or eipytj), Att. for the earlier form epyco, q. v. 

«tpfa, Tj, V. sub e'tpTj. 

tlptaTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of epSi. 

e'ipepos.u, bondage, slavery, e'ipepov eieavdyovai Od.8. 529; (v.subcl'pci;). 

«ipecria. Ion. y, {epecraaj) a rowing, oarage, irpSiTa jutv e'tpealrj, 
jieTerreiTa 5« naXXtfios ovpos Od. II. 640 ; e'tpeatrj -^pdadat Hdt. I. 203., 
4. 110; (ipeatas ^vyov Soph. Aj. 249; elp. twv Tpi-qpav Arist. Meteor. 
2.9, 8: — metaph., elp. nTepwv Luc. Tim. 40; then of any rapid, re- 
peated motion, Trapa S' elpeaiq jiaaTS>v erreTat 'AoTvdva^ close to her 
throbbing breast, Eur. Tro. 570; eipea'tr) yXcuaarjS Dionys. Chalc. ap. 
Ath. 669 A. II. in collective sense, the rowers, oarsmen, Lat. 

remigium, Eur. Hel. I453, Anth. P. 7. 287 ; ^vvdyetv rfjv elp. to keep 
the oars together or to make the rowers keep time, the business of the 
iceXevcTTrjs, Thuc. 7- 14. 2. a boat-song, to which the rowers kepi 

time, Plut. Ale. 32, Luc. V. H. I. 40. III. in pi. the rowers' 

benches, Polyb. I. 21, 2. 

elpeo-itovT], rj, (elpos) a harvest-wreath of olive or laurel wound round 
tuith wool, borne about by singing boys at the Tlvaveipta and QapyrjXia, 
while offerings were made to Helios and the Hours : it was afterwards 
hung up at the house-door, Ar. Eq. 729, Vesp. 399, PI. 1054. The 
song was likewise called Eiresion^, which became the general name for 
all begging-songs, such as Epigr. Hom. 15 ; v. Ilgen Opusc. Philol. i. p. 
129 sq., Plut. Thes. 21, Schol. Ar. 11. cc. II. a crown hung up 

in honour of the dead, C. I. 956, Alciphro 3. 37. 

eipfo), Ion. for epeo} to say, only found in Ep. part. fem. elpeva'at Hes. 
Th. 38. For elprjcro/xat, e'iprjjxat, v. sub epSi. 

e'lpT), rj, {e'lpo} to speak) an old Ion. word, = the common dyopd or e/c- 
KXrja'ia, a place of assembly, eipdwv TrporrdpoiOe KaOrjjievot II. 18. 531 (v. 
Schol. and E. M. 483. 3) ; in Hes. Th. 804, eirt/xlayeTai . . etpeas d9ava- 
TCDV, from a nom. eipea ; but (following Hom. and the necessary syntax) 
Ruhnk. restored e'ipais. 

siptjv, evos or ipr\v, evos, u, a Lacedaemonian youth who had completed 
his 20th year, when he was entrusted with authority over his juniors, 
Plut. Lyc. 17 ; before this he had been jieXXeiptjv, lb. : — in Hdt. 9. 85 
(where the Mss. give Ipeas, ipees) the Ipeves are manifestly officers of 
all ranks; cf. Hesych. (as corrected) Ipeves' ol apxoVTes rjXtKtanuiv, and 
eipevdC,ef Kparet. 

e'ip-i]V-ay<j>yeu>, to keep peace, Clem. Al. 137. 

€ipt)valos, a, ov, peaceful, eiprjvaTov elva't Tivt to live peaceably with 
any one, Hdt. 2. 68, Thuc. I. 29 : rcL elpTjvata the fruits of peace, Hdt. 6. 
56. Adv. -cus. Id. 3. 145. 

€LpT)v-(ipxT)S, ov, o, a justice of the peace, a Byzantine officer, Locella 
Xen. Eph. p. 207 : — Adj. eLpT)vapxi.K6s, rj, dv, of or for offices of peace, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 1103. 

€ipTivet)cris, eais, fj, a making of peace. Iambi. V. Pyth. 69. 

elpT)Vtvio), to bring to peace, reconcile, Dio C. 77- 12 ; OTaatv Babr. 39. 
4. II. intr. to keep peace, live peaceably. Plat. Theaet. 180 B; 

■npus Ttva Diod. Exc. 491.6; jierd Ttvos Ep. Rom. 12. 18; so also in 
Med., TTpus Tovs icpe'iTTOvs elprjveveaOai Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 9, C. I. 5127 B. 

eipTiveti), = elpTjveva) II, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10, Diog. L. 2. 5, Dio C. 37. 52. 

6ipT|vi), rj, peace, time of peace, Hom., etc. (on its difference from airov- 
Sat, V. Andoc. 24. 40) ; err' elprjvrjs in peace, II. 2. 797 ; eOrjue irdcrtv 
elprjVTjv ip'iXots Aesch. Pers. 769 ; elp. TaKetOev Teuvots on that side they 
have peace, have naught to fear, Eur. Med. 1004: prose phrases, elp. 
ytyverat peace is made, Hdt. I. 74 ; elprjvrjv rroteiv ' Apjxev'tots Kal XaA.- 
haiots to make peace between .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. 2. 12 ; elpfjvrjv rrotetaOai 
to make a peace, Aeschin. 38. 12 ; elp. Karepyd^eaBai, irpdrTetv Andoc. 
24. 26., 25. 30; StawpaTTeaBai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4 ; elprjvijs SeiaOat lb. 
2. 2, 13 ; elpTjvTjv bexeoOai to accept it, often in Xen. ; Xafieiv Andoc. 
24. 18 ; elp. ayetv to keep peace, be at peace, Ttvi with one, Ar. Av. 386; 
rrpds Tiva Plat. Rep. 465 B ; elp. exetv to enjoy peace, Xen. An. 2. 6, 6 ; 
Xvetv to break it, Dem. 248. 21 ; TroXXrj eipfjvrj profound peace. Plat. 
Rep. 329 C ; ev elprjvri in peace, peaceably. Id. Symp. 189 B, Rep. 372 
D ; TToXejiov elpijvrjs x"P"' \aipeTa9at~\ Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 13. II. 
the goddess of peace, daughter of Zeus and Themis, Hes. Th. 902 ; wor- 


shipped at Athens from 449 B. C, Plut. Cim. 13. (It is doubtful 
whether it is derived from etpai {sero) io join, or ci'pcy lo say.) 
elpt]ViK6s, Tj, 6v, of or for peace, \6yos Isocr. 82 C ; XP^'" Arist. Pol. I. 

6, 10. 2. 0/ or in peace, peaceful, Pios, irpa^is, tpya, etc.. Plat. 
Legg. 829 A, al. : — Adv. -icuis, peaceably, opp. to 7roA.e/ni/cSs, Isocr. 91 
C, Xen. Oec. I, 17, etc. 

elpTjvo-SiKat [i], wv, 01, the Roman Fetiales, Dion. H. 2. 72- 

slptjvoiroiett), jnaA-e peace, Lxx : Med., Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 984. 

€lpT)VoiroiT)cris, cws, 17, a peace-maVing, Clem. Al. 581. 

€lpT)Vo-iTOi6s, o, a peace-maker, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4, Plut. Nic. 1 1. II. 
in pi. for the Rom. Fetiales, Plut. 2. 279 B. 

€ipT)Vo<j)ti\aK€a), to be a guardian of peace, Philo 2. 209. 

€lpT)vo-<j>vXa|, atfos, o, f/, a guardian of peace, Xen. Vect.5, I. II. 
in pi., like (iprjvoS'tKat, the Rom. Fetiales, Plut. Num. 12. 

etpCveos, eipiov, v. sub kplutos, epiov. 

eipis, 180s, ^, worse form for ipis. 

tipKTeov, verb. Adj. of ei'pyw, one must prevent. Soph. Aj. 1250. 

€lpKTT|, Ion. IpKTT), 7], {f'lpyw) an inclosure, prison, Hdt. 4. 146, 148, 
Thuc. I. 131, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 19, etc. : — in pi., Eur. Bacch. 497 : — also 
ike inner part of the house, the womejis apartments, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5. 

eipKTO<})ii\aK€cd, io be a gaoler, Philo I. 290. 

elpKTO-<|>tr\a^, a/cos, 6, 77, a gaoler, turnkey, Philo I. 289., 2. 53. 

clpfjios, o, a train, series, Arist. Probl. 17. 3, Philo I. 6, 14, 31, etc. 
(From ci'po) to join, as Lat. series from sero.) 

clpo-KOfjios, ov, dressing wool, II. 3. 387, Anth. P. 6. 160. 

Eipop,ai., Ion. for epo^ai, to ask ; v. sub e'lpaj to say. 

elpo-TTOKOs, ov, wool-fleeced, woolly, tlpononois oitaaiv II. 5. 137; eipo- 
TTOKoiv otoiv Od. 9. 443. 

tlpo-iTovos, ov, working in wool, Suid. 

elpos, TO, wool, Od. 4. 135., 9. 426 : of. epiov, e'lptov, evtpos. 
eipo-xapT|S, es, delighting in wool, raKapos Aath. P. 6. 39. 
ei!poij;, OTTOS, u, Boeot. name for the /xepoif/, q. v. 
slpVlaTav, flpxnitvai [ii], v. sub epvai. 
Elpij(rip,ov [0], TO, Ep. for lpvaip.ov, Nic. 
clpuio, elpijop.ai, poet, for ipvai, epvo/xai. 

€ip(o(A): aor.«?pa(v.infr.),alsoept7a (v.Sieipai): — Pass., pf part.ep/je'fos 
(tv-) Hdt. 4. 190 ; Ep. itpjikvos, v. infr. : — the simple Verb is rare, cf. 
av-. Si-, (V-, c^-, avv-tlpw : (for the Root, v. sub d-eipw). To fasten 
together in rows, to string, used by Hom. only in Ep. pf. pass., TjXiic- 
Tpoiatv iepfj-ivoi a necklace strung with pieces of electron, Od. 18. 296 ; 
and piqpf. pass., /n€Ta S' rjXiicTpoLaiv iipro Od. 15. 460; so, irepl ar-q- 
6eaaiv eepro [^fitrprj'] Ap. Rh. 3. 868. II. after Hom. in Act., 

artipavovi e'ip., Lat. coronas nectere, Pind. N. 7. 113 ; dp. to. Qtia Plut. 
2. 1029 C: to fasten, tts fipuxov i'ipas rijv TpaxyXov Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 
280. 39 : — Pass., tipojxivr) Xt^LS a continuous, running style, i. e. not 
antithetic or with balanced periods, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2 : cf. ovvfipoj II. 

e'tpo) (B) : to say, speak, tell : the Act. is used by Hom. only in the 
Od., and in first pers., )jLvr)<yrfipa iv S' .. toSc ci'poj 2. 162, cf. 13. 7 ; TaSc 
TOi vqixepria ci'po) II. 1 37: — he also has the impf. med. in same sense, «ai 
tiptro StvTipov av6ts II. I. 513 ; t'ipovTo Se ktjSc" eKaaros Od. II. 542; 
— but in other places of Hom. (v. sub 'epojJtai, eTrelpo/xai), as in Ion. Prose, 
the Med. means to cause to be told to one, i. e. to ask, like the Att. kpov- 
p-ai: — Pass. 3 sing, dp^rai, is said, Arat. 172, 261. (Though the pres. 
is rare, the Root is common enough in the fut. eptu, epui, pf ei'prjKa, qq. 
v.: — notwithstanding what Plat, says (Crat. 398 D, to ei'peiv Xtyeiv (art, 
and the comparison of Lat. sermo with sertum, from sero), the Root of this 
ei'po) (.^ /^EP) is distinct from that of t'ipcp sero (<T£p) : v. sub ddpai and (pui.) 

tipcov, ojvos, 6, a dissembler, one who says less than he thinks, Lat. dis- 
simidator, opp. to dXrjOrjs, by Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 3 ; and to dXa^wv, lb. 2. 

7, 12 ; dXwTTr]^ t'lpaiv rfj tpvati Philem. Incert. 3. 6 ; t'lpaiv tv rots Xoyots 
Luc. Anach. 18 : cf Cic. Off. i. 30. 

clpcoveCa, 77, dissimulation, i. e. ignorance purposely affected to provoke 
or confound an antagonist, irony, a mode of argument used by Socrates 
against the Sophists, Plat. Rep. 337 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, Cic. de Or. 
2. 67; opp. to dXa^oveia, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 12 ; cf TTpoaiToiTjats sub 
fin. II. any assumed appearance, a pretence, assumption, when 

a person at first appears willing, but then draws back, Dem. 42. 7 ; Ttjv 
Tip.(:Ttpav PpaSvTTjTa Kai elpojvelav (vulg. paBvpiiav) Id. 50. 27. 

EipuvEvop.ai, Dep. to dissemble, i. e. feign ignorance, so as to perplex. 
Plat. Apol. 38 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 24, Pol. 3. 2, 2 ; irpos Tiva Plat. Crat. 
384 A : generally, io dissemble, shuffle, Ar. Av. 1311, Dem. 1394. 13: cf 
(Lpavda. 

cipuvevTTis, ov, 6,=eipa)v, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

elpcoveuTiKos, 17, ov, = sq., Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 486. 

stpcoviju, = etpoii'euo/.iai, Philostr. 487 (v. I. dpcoviicov) . 

elpuviKos, 17, 6v, dissembling, putting on a feigned ignorance. Plat. 
Soph. 268 A ; TO elpajviKuv — dpaivela. Id. Legg. 908 E. Adv. -kuis, Ar. 
Vesp. 174, Plat. Symp. 218 D, etc. 

eipurdoj, Ep., and elpioTtoj, Ion., for epajraoj. 

els or €S, Pkep. with ACC. only. Notwithstanding the inconsistencies 
of the Mss., it may be observed that Ion. and Dor. writers (with Thuc. 
among the Att.) always prefer Is, except that Poets use ds before vowels 
when the metre requires a long syll. The Trag. and Com. Poets seem 
to make a rule of using Is before consonants, and ds before vowels except 
that the Trag. admit Is before vowels, when a short syll. is required, a 
liberty never taken by the Com., except in imitation of the Trag. style ; 
Pors. praef. Hec. p. liii. In Att. Prose (except in Thuc.) ds prevails 
before both consonants and vowels. But in the phrases Is icopaicas 
(whence the Verb oKopaKi^w), Is fiaKapiav, the short form was always 
retained. Cf. Gramm. iii An. Ox. I. 172, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 533. 20. , 


el 9. 421 

(The Aeol. used ev, like Lat. in, for both in and into, v. Pind. O. 7. 9., 
10 (11). 90, P. 2. 21, N. 7. 46, Insert. Boeot. in C. I. 1569 c, 1571, al., 
V. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 213 : so also in Dor., Ahrens D, Dor. p. 359. The 
orig. form was prob. cVs, Lat. in (the two senses being subsequently 
divided between Is (ds) and tv), cf. kap-i djxi, tiOwti rlddCfi, etc.) 
Radical sense, into, and then more loosely to : I. OF PLACli, 

the oldest and commonest usage, ds dXa, ttovtov, OaXaaaav into or to 
the sea, Hom. ; also, dis dXaSe, Od. 10. 351 ; often of places, ds KvlHotav 
Od. 3. 174; Is AiyvTTTOv, kv XapSeis, Is nlpcras, etc., Hdt., etc.; ds 
dpfxara paiveiv to step into .. , II. 8. 115; ds tXdrrjv dva^Tjvat 14. 287: 
— properly opposed to l«, hence such phrases as l/c vforrjTOS Is yijpas 
14. 86 ; Is TroSas la Ke<paKrjs, Is ff<l>vpdv l/c vripvqs from head to 
foot, top to toe, 22. 397., 23. 169; he TTarov Is aicoiTtrjv 20. 137; 
Is ixvxov 1^ ovSov Od. 7- §7' ^'^ ^'^'"^ IVeos from year to year, 
Theocr. 1 8. 15 : — then, with all Verbs implying motion or direction, 
as Verbs of looking, iSdv ds oipavov II. 3. 364 ; ds Sma IhiaBai 
to look in the face, 9. 373> etc. ; tis wva toLictv he is like in face, 
where ISuvtl may be supplied, 3. 158, etc.; dis utp9aXp,ovs iX6dv 
Tiv'i to come before another's eyes, 24. 204; Is oipiv diTiKtadai tivls 
Hdt. I. 136; naXeaai Ttvd Is ijipiv Id. 5. 106, etc.; Is ravrbv ijicdv 
come to the same point, agree, Eur. Hipp. 273: — more rare after 
a Subst., 080$ Is Xavp-qv Od. 22. 1 28; to Is TlaXXrjVTjv rdy^os facing 
Pallene, Thuc. I. 56. b. in Ep. and Ion. also c. acc. pers., where 

the Att. use ws, vpos, napd, II. 7. 312., 15. 402, Od. 14. 127, Hdt. 4. 
147; V. Spitzn. Excurs. xxxv and II.; but with pi. names the Att. 
also use ds. 2. with Verbs which express rest in a place, when 

a previous motion into or to it is implied, as Is jx^yapov KariOrjKe he put 
it in the house (i. e. he brought it into the house, and put it there), Od. 
20. 96 ; Is Opovovs e(ovTo they sat them down upon the seats, 4. 51. cf 

1. 130; itjiavTj Xis eis dSuv the lion appeared in the path, II. 15. 376: 
so too in Att. and Prose phrases, dvai or ylyv^aOat Is tottov Hdt. i. 
21., 5. 38; TTapaylyvtaOai or irapdvai Is ToTroj/ Id. I. 185., 6. I ; Is 
56p.ovs nevdv Soph. Aj. 80 ; KaraKXdtiv Is ttiv vijaov Thuc. I. 109, 
cf. Hdt. 3. 13; dTTofiaivtiv or diropaaiv iroidadai Is .. , Thuc, etc.; 
V. sub iarrifiL, KaOioTrjui, 'i^w, KaOi^w, /cpvTTToi, etc. : — in later writers 
f(S came to be used quite like tv, oiicdv ds rd 'TiraTa Luc. Asin. I ; 
€($ 'Eicparava diToOavdv Ael. V. H. 7. 8. — For the reverse usage of iv 
with Verbs of motion, v. iv I. 8. 3. with Verbs of saying or 
speaking, ds relates to the persons to or before whom one speaks, diTdv, 
avSdv, Xeyeiv, Xuyovs TToidadai ds to ttX^Oos, etc. to come before the 
people and speak, Hdt. 8. 26, Soph. O. T. 93, Thuc, etc. ; Xtyeiv els 
TO fxiaov Twv Ta^iap^cDv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7 ; 01 Is to (pavepbv Xeyo- 
fj,evai airiai Thuc. I. 23 ; so with other Verbs, ds TOvs"EXXT]vas atirbv 
oo(f>i(jTr]V Trape'x'*"' Plat. Prot. 312 A, cf. Thuc. 7. 56; Ittox^^ dvai Is 
Toiij TToXXovs Id. 6. 54 ; Sia0el3X^a6ai ds Tiva Plat. Rep. 539 C. 4. 
elliptical usages of ds, a. after Verbs which have no sense of motion 
to or into a place, TTjV ttoXiv e^eXiiTov ds \ujp'iov uxvpov they quitted 
the city for a strong position, i. e. to seek a strong position, Xen. An. I. 

2, 24 ; dXlaKfoQai ds ' kOijvas to be taken prisoner [and sent] to Athens, 
Id. Hell. I. I, 23; cf Eur. Heracl. 59, Plat. Phaedo 116 A. b. 
participles signifying motion are often omitted with ds, rois aTparijyols 
Tois ds SticeX'tav (sc. dTToStixOeiatv) Andoc. 2. 30, cf Xen. Hell. I. 7. 
29. c. c. gen., mostly of proper names, as ds 'AtSao, Att. 6is"Ai5ou 
[Soyuous], II. 21. 48 ; Is 'AO-qvai-qs [lepov] to the temple of Athena, II. 6. 
379; Is npidjj.oto [oIkov'I 24. 160, cf. 309; €is Ai^iin-Toio [/jooi'] Od. 
4. 581 ; — so in Att., ds ' AokXtj-ttiov, ds ' AttoXXojvos, Is Arj/j.qTpos, Is 
Aiovvaov, as in Lat. ad Apollinis, ad Castoris, ad Opis, Ar. PI. 411, 
etc. ; — also with appellatives, dj'Spos Is d<pvdov to a rich man's, II. 24. 
482 ; Is TTarpos Od. 2. 195 ; 6('s <piXocr6(pov, ds SidaaicdXwv ipoirdv to 
go to the pliilosopher's, to the teacher's, Att. ; Is eiJ.avTov, O€avT0v, eav- 
Tov to my own house, Hdt. I. 108., 9. I08, and Att. ; in Hom. Is ■qjJ.e- 
T€pov, Od. 2. 55, etc. II. OF Time, 1. to denote a certain 
point or limit of time, to, up to, until. Is ^cD (in Att. ds TTjv eai) Od. 
II. 375 ; Is TjiXiov KaraSvvTa till sun-set, 9. 161 (but also towards or 
near sun-set, 3. I38) ; Is yfipas II. 14. 86; Is l^c up to my time, Hdt. 

1. 92 : — so with Advs., £i's ore (cf I's tc) against the time when .. , Od. 

2. 99 ; so, eis iroTe ; until when ? how long ? Soph. Aj. 1185 (cf. dicoae) ; 
6i$ oTTOTe Aeschin. 67. 40 ; Is r't ; like eis TroTe ; II. 5. 465 ; Is 0 until, 
Hdt. I. 93, etc. ; also. Is ov I. 67,, 3. 31, etc. ; Is To8e 7. 29, etc. 2. 
to determine a period, ds kviavrov for a year, i. e. a whole year, II. 19. 
32, Od. 4. 495 ; within the year, 4. 86 ; also, eis iupas 9. 135 ; Is dipos 
Tj Is oTTwpqv for the summer, i. e. throughout it, 14. 384 ; 17 eis li'iaDTOi' 
Sa-TTai'?; eis tov fj.fjva SaTTavdrai the expenditure for a year is expended 
in a month, Xen. Oec. 7. 36 ; ei's iaiiipav rjKnv to come at even, Ar. 
PI. 998 ; eis Tp'nqv fiixipav or ei's rpiTqv alone, on the third day, in 
three days. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 268 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 27; fiictiv is TTjv 
varepaiav Id. An. 2. 3, 25 ; Is tIAos at last, Hdt. 3. 40; Is Kaipov in 
season. Id. 4. 139 ; ovk Is dvafioXds with no delay. Id. 8. 21, Eur., etc. : 
Is ToTe at this time, Od. 7. 317 ; is varepov or ei's to varepov 12. 126, 
Thuc. 2. 20 ; — so with Advs., Is avpwv II. 8. 538, Plat. Legg. 858 B ; ts 
TTfp oTTiacra) Od. 20. 199; Is avOis or kaavOis Thuc 4. 63; es avr'iKa 
Ar. Pax 367 ; eis eiretra Soph. Aj. 35, Thuc. ; ei's oxf/i Id. 8. 23 ; ei's 
d-TTa^, V. sub daaira^ ; ds eVi, v. ei'aeTi, eis oVe, v. diaore, etc. III. 
to express MEASURE OE LIMIT generally, without reference to Time, Is 
Sianovpa AeAeiTTTO was left behind as far as a quoit's throw, II. 23. 523; 
Is SpaxixTjv SieScu/te paid them as much as a drachma, Thuc. 8. 29 ; so. 
Is rd ixdXLOTa to the greatest degree, Hdt. I. 20, etc. ; Is tooovto atpt- 
KiaOai, TjKeiv, etc, Thuc, etc. ; is o so far as. Id. 5. 66 ; es to 
eaxarov Hdt. 7. 229, etc. 2. so, often, with Numerals, is rpm- 
icddas Siua vauiv Aesch. Pers. 339V vavs is rds TtrpaKoaiovs, SiaKoawvs 


422 


eis — eiaayw. 


to the number of 400, etc., Thuc. I. 74, loo, etc.; eis eva, eh Svo, eh 
Teaaapas, one, two deep, etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21, etc. ; — so with Advs., 
es Tph or iffrph thrice, Find. O. 2. 124, Hdt. I. 86: — then, of round 
numbers, at most, about, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 345, Xen. An. 1. 1, lo. IV. 
to express Relation to or towards, anapraveiv or e^a/jLapraveiv eh riva 
Aesch. Pr. 945, etc.; a/iaprrjixa eh Tiva, airla eh Tiva Isocr. 178 D, 
Thuc. I. 66 ; ovetSos di/ei5t^eiv es riva Soph. Ph. 522 ; c'x^fCi <f'^ta « 
Ttva Hdt. 6. 65, Thuc. 2. 9; \eyeiv, yvufxrjv d-noSeiicvvvat es . . , Hdt. 
I. 86., 4. 98. 2. i?i regard to, irpcuTOj eh evipvxiav Aesch. Pers. 

326; aKWTTreiv eh ra paKia Ar. Pax 740, cf. Eq. 90; Sia/idWeiv Tiva 
eh Ti Thuc. 8. 88; alria em<pepofievT] es ixaXaKiav Id. 5. 75; /j.efi<pea6ai 
eh (piklav Xen. An. 2. 6, 30, cf. Hell. 7. 4, 30 : — often just like Lat. 
quod attinet ad . . , evTvxeiv es reKva Eur. Or. 542, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 D, 
35 A, etc. ; es ra dXXa Thuc. I. I ; fir avavra Soph. Tr. 489 ; Is ra 
iravO' Aesch. Pr. 736 ; eh jitv ravra Plat. Lys. 210 A ; Toy eh eavruv, 
TO eh ifie Soph. O. T. 706, Eur. I. T. 691 : — also, is bXiyovs rds apxas 
■noieiv Thuc. 8. 53; is irXeovas oiKeiv Id. 2. 37:— hence the phrases 
TeXeTv is "'EWrjvas, Boiutovs, avSpas, etc., v. sub reXew. 3. of 

Manner, eh tov avTuv Xoyov Plat. Rep. 353 D; eh xp'JM"'''" irjixiovaOai 
Id. Legg. 774 B, cf. Dem. 610. 7 ; eis ev fieXos Theocr. 18. 7 ; — often 
periphr. for Advs., es koivuv = koivws, Aesch. Pr. 844, Eum. 408 ; Is to 
Ttav = TravTojs Id. Ag. 682 ; eh Taxos = Taxiojs, Ar. Ach. 686 ; f(S evTe- 
Xeiav = eiTeXws, Id. Av. 805; Is rapxa.LOV Id. Nub. 593; eh KaXov 
Soph. El. 403, Plat. Phaedo 76 E. "V. of an End, epx^oOai, 

aiToaK-qvTeiv, reXevTav Is .., to end in .. , Hdt. I. 120., 3. 125, etc. ; 
KaTa^aiveiv Is (poiviKiha to cut into red rags, Ar. Ach. 320 ; eh avSpa 
TtXevTOLV, yeveiav Plat. Theaet. 1 73 B, Theocr. 14. 28: hence, in later 
Greek, dyeiv eh yvvatna to marry as or for a wife, etc. 2. of an 

End considered as a Purpose or Object, eliretv eh ayaOov, ire'iaeTai eh 
dyadSv for good, for his good, II. 9. 102., II. 789 ; eh dyaOd p.v6eia9ai 
23. 305 ; Is TToXe/xov Oajprj^o/j-at 8. 376, cf. Hdt. 7- 29, etc. ; Is (polBov 
to cause fear, II. 15. 310; Is vnodrnjiaTa, is ^wvrjv SeSoaOai Hdt. 2. 98 ; 
Koa/xos 6 eh topras Xen. Oec. 9, 6 : imTTjSeiOS, evTrpeiv/js, (TviJ.<popos es 
Ti Hdt. I. 115., 2. 116., 8. 60; «is KaXXos ^^v to live for show, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 33, cf. Ages. 9, i. 

B. Position. Ei's is sometimes parted from its acc. by several 
words, eh dfj.(poTepw Aiop.rj5eos dpfiara flrjTTjv 11.8. II5; the most 
remarkable instance is Solon Fr. 18 : seldom (only in Poets) put after its 
case, II. 15. 59, Od. 3. 137., 15. 541, Soph. O. C. 127 (lyr.) : — after an 
Adv., avpiov es' Trjfios 5'.. (vulg. avptov is Trj/j-os 5'.. ) Od. 7. 318. 

els, p-ia, ev {fx.'iT] only in later Ion. Prose) ; gen. evos, fiids, euos : — Ep. 
lengthd. tcis Hes. Th. 145, Anth. P. 7. 341 : — Dor. r\s, Rhinthon ap. 
An. Ox. I. 171, C.I. 5774- 88: — Ep. fern, 'id, II. 13. 354, gen. iijs 11. 
16. 175., 24. 496 ; dat. ifj 9. 319., II. 174, etc. ; a neut. dat. (Iw k'iov 
rifiaTi) also occurs in 6. 422. [In Com. oviSe (a"?5c) eh, ovhl (jUJ/St) 
ev, occur, mostly at the end of a senarian, without elision, Cratin. 
Incert. 23, Ar. Ran. 927, PI. 37, 138, al.] (The orig. form was prob. 
evs (as ivTi for eiat, etc.), cf. Lat. mius. Old Lat. oinos, Goth, ains, O. 
Norse eiu?i, A. S. an. The fern. fj.la points to a second Root, cf. 010s, 
)i6vos.) 1. as a Numeral, Hom., etc. ; strengthd., eh oios, jxia oit] 

a single one, one alone, Hom. ; ^I'a piovvri Od. 23. 227 ; eh iiovos Hdt. 
I. 119, Ar. PI. 1053, etc. ; later, eh Kai p-ovos, jxovos eh Dion. H. I. 74-) 
3.64; eh uv Soph. O. T. 247, Eur., etc.: opp. to iroXxis, piia rds 
noXXds ipvxds uXeaaaa Aesch. Ag. 1456, cf. 1465, Cho. 299, etc. b. 
emphatically with a Sup., eh dptcTTos II. 12. 243, etc.: esp. in Att. 
phrases, like Lat. vnus omnium maxinie, eis dvrip TrXtiOTOv . . ttovox' 
■napaaxuiv Aesch. Pers. 327 ; irXeiaTas dv^p eh ■ ■ eyqpLe Soph. Tr. 460; 
KaXXicT dvfjp eh Id. O. T. 1380 ; eua KpiOevT apiarov Id. Ph. 1344 ; so 
in Prose, iirl TrXeidTov St) x^tSrjs eh dvrjp dniKeTo Hdt. 6. 1 2 7, cf. Thuc. 
8. 68 ; MiTvXTjvaiovs jxaXicTTa Si) piiav -noXiv Id. 3. 40 ; -ndvToiv eh 
dvT)p Twv peyioTcov airios Kaicwv Dem. 275. 15 : — also without a Sup., 
eh Kara tttuXiv v/j-voit' dv Aesch. Theb. 6 ; or with eh omitted, irXeiaT 
dvT)p iwl ^iurjs r)6Xr)aa Soph. O. C. 563 ; Qavwv .. tcaXXioT dvijp Eur. 
Hec. 310: V. Elmsl. Heracl. 8. c. in oppos., made emphatic by the 
Art., b eh, rj fi'ia II. 20. 272, Od. 20. 1 10, Plat. Crito 48 A, Arist. Pol. 3. 
16, 9, Theocr. 6. 22. d. with a negat., eh ovSeh nullus unus, no 
single man, Hdt. I. 32, Thuc. ; ovK iv dXXm evl ye X'^p'^V n° other 
single country. Id. I. 80; oiix ih, i.e. more than one, Aesch. Theb. 
103, Eur. ; eh oi) .. , eh /j-t) .. , emphatic for ovSeh, )ir)Seh Ar. Thesm. 
549, Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; and still more emphatic, ovSe eh, pLrjSe eh, v. 
sub ovSeh, /xijSeh. e. eh eicaaros each one, each by himself, Lat. 
imusguisque, Hdt. I. 123, Plat. Prot. 332 C, etc. ; atadrjais fiia euos (sc. 
yevovs) one of each, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 5. f. often with Kara, aaO' 
ev eicaarov each singly, piece by piece, Hdt. I. g, etc.; so, icaQ' eva, Ka6' 
ev one by one. Plat. Soph. 217 A, etc.; Kad' eva eicaarov ■qpi.uiv dnoarepeTv 
to deprive each of us singly, Dem. 560. fin. ; n'tav pLiav = /card p'lav. Soph. 
Fr. 201 : — but, Ka9' ev elvai to be united, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16. g. 
with other Preps., ev dvff evos above all, Plat. Rep. 331 B, Phil. 63 C : — 
em p.lav eK&arrjv pdfiSov ridevres 6e<nri^ovai one by one, separately, 
Hdt. 4. 67 ; inl evos Plat. Theaet. 157A; ev if' evi Id. Soph. 229 B, 
Legg. 758 B : — ev npos ev, in comparisons, Hdt. 4. 50, Plat. Legg. 647 
B ; eh irpus eva Dem. 557. 27 : — Trap' eva alternately, Luc. Salt. 12 : — 
eis ev avvayeiv, etc., Lat. in unum, together, Eur. Or. 1640 ; eis ev 
jxolpas Id. Andr. 1172; Is )iiav fiovXeveiv II. 2. 379; in full. Is n'lav 
povXrjv Thuc. 5. Ill ; eis )j.'iav voeiv Ael. N. A. 5. 6 ; also, /xiav (sc. 
SiKTjv) Siica^eiv Ar. Vesp. 595. 2. one, i.e. the same, so, efs «at 0 

aiiTos one and the same, Lat. unus et idetn, Perict. ap. Stob. 7. 3 ; o 
aiiTos Kal eh Arist. Phys. 3. I, 9 ; so, eh «ai o/ioios Plat. Phaedr. 271 
A : c. dat. one with . . , idem ac, Eur. Phoen. 156, Plut. 2. 1089 A. 3. 
one, as opp. to another, eh p-iv ■ . , eh Se ■ , Arist. Eth. N. 6. i, 5, Pol. 


3. 15, 2, etc. ; so, 6 ^ev . . , eh Se ■ . , eh S' av . . , Od. 5. 421 sq., cf. Plat. 
Rep. 369 D ; eh p.ev . . , erepos Se . . , Xen. Hell. I. 7, 23. 4. inde- 
finitely, eh ns, some one, Lat. unus aliquis. Soph. O. T. 118, Plat., etc. ; 
rarely ris els. Soph. Ant. 269 ; efs ns yap t)v e/caaros each single one 
was suspected, lb. 262 ; eh oariaovv Arist. Pol. 7. 3, fin. ; efs o vpuiros. 
Germ, der erste der beste, Isae. 72. 28 ; evi ru> rrpwrcu Dem. II. 20, cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 61 ; — then alone, Hke our indef. Art. a, an, (as imus pater- 
familias Cic.,faber unns Horat.), Eur. Bacch. 91 7, Ar. Av. 1292, cf. Thuc. 

4. 50, Plat. Legg. 855 D, and freq. in Lxx, e. g. 2 Regg. 2. 18. 5. 
ovSe els ovSl Svo not otie or two only, Dem. 848. 11 ; cf. tis indef. 1.15: 
proverb., ei's dvtjp ovSeh dvqp one man's no man, Paroemiogr. 6. 
pi. eva, units, Arist. Metaph. 9. 6, 4., 12. 8, 5, Phys. 3. 7, 2. 

eltra, v. sub i'(co I. 

eicrdyav , Adv., strengthd. for dyav, Byz. 

eiaa-yveXevis, ews, u, one who announces, a sort of gentleman-usher at 
the Persian court, Hdt. 3. 84, Diod. 16. 47, Plut. Alex. 46, etc. ; cf. 
Philol. Mus. I. 373 sq. II. an accuser, Suid. 

elo-a-yveXia, 17, information, news, Polyb. 9. 9, 7. II. at Athens, 

a state prosecution or impeachment, brought in the first instance before 
the Senate of 500, or (sometimes) the eKKX-qaia, who, if they admitted 
the impeachment (iSi^avro rrjv ela.), generally referred it to a Heliastic 
court for trial under the ordinary forms, sometimes appointing advocates 
(avvr)yopoi) to conduct it. Occasionally the Assembly constituted itself 
the Court to hear the impeachment, as in the case of the generals after 
the battle of Argiuusae, Xen. Hell. I. 7, Hyperid., Euxen. 22 sq., cites the 
vo^os eiaayyeXriKos, which allows an eiaayyeXia in cases, (a) of treason 
against the democracy, (b) of betrayal of a towti or any military or 
naval force, (c) of an orator's corruptly misleading the people. Harp, 
(s. v) says it was employed against the highest public offences, which ad- 
mitted of no delay, and against crimes for which the ordinary legal 
process of ypa<pr) seemed inadequate. — See Andoc. 6. 40, Lys. 185. 22, 
Isocr. 185 C ; eiaayyeX'iav SeSwuas vireprivos Hyperid. Lyc. 10; eiaay- 
yeXia eSuOt) eis r-qv fiovXfiv vrrlp ' Apiardpxov Dem. 554. II; eic 
elaayyeXXeiv Arist. Err. 378, 394. 2. another process called eiaay- 
yeXia was brought before the chief Archon, to punish KaKucris (q. v.) or 
maltreatment of parents by children, of imKXrjpot by their husbands, or 
of wards by their guardians, Isae. 42. 27; cf. Dem. 980. 4; and still 
another was employed against unfaithful arbiters. Harp. 

eityayytWui, fut. eXw, to go in and an?i0unce a person (cf. iffayyeXevs), 
the business of a irvXajpos or Ovpaipos, Hdt. 3. 118, Eur. Bacch. 173, Lys. 
93. 32, etc. ; irpos riva Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 20 ; eiaayyeXOeh eis rbv dpxovra 
Isae. 44. 16 ; cf. eiaayyeXevs. 2. to announce, report a thing, rd 

iaayyeXXufxeva Thuc. 6. 41 ; of the senses, ela. iroXXds Sia<pop6.s Arist. 
Sens. I, 8, cf. Insomir. 3, 7: — Pass., iaayyeXBevraiv on., informatioti 
having been given that .. , Thuc. I. 1 16, cf. 3. 3., 6. 52. II. in 

the technical sense of elaayyeXla, to impeach, rivd Ttepi rivos eis rT)v 
(lovXrjV Antipho 145. 27, cf. Andoc. 6. 6, Dem. 229. 21., 481.4; nvd 
rfi fiovXri Andoc. 22. 25 ; nvd ev rw S-qp-a) rrepl rivos ap. Eund. 3. 7 > 
nvd TTpbs Toiis dpxovras Plat. Legg. 763 E ; Tim eis rbv Siip-ov evl 
rvpavviSos airia Dion. H. 8. 77 ; c. inf., eiV. nvd Srjpirjyopeiv Lys. 1 16. 
17 : — Pass, to be impeached, Dem. 310. 17, Hyperid. Euxen. 18. 

elcraY'yeXa-i.s, ews, y, an announcing, Def. Plat. 414 C. 

elcra-yyeXTiKos, t), 6v, of or for an impeachment, ap. Dem. 720. 1 8 ; 
eiff. vofxos Hyperid. Euxen. 20, 49. 

eicrd-yeipio, to collect into a place, Is 8' iperas . . dyelpopiev (sc. Is rijv 
vavv) II. I. 142, Od. 16. 349 : — Med., veov 8' iaayeiparo 6vp.6v he 
gathered fresh courage, II. 15. 240, cf. 21. 417- but also in pass, sense, 
60UJS S' iaayeiparo Xabs [eis rds vavs"] Od. 14. 248. 

e[cra.Y'<> [a], fut. f o) : pf. -ayqoxa Philipp. ap. Dem. 238. 28: — to 
lead in or into, esp. into one's dwelling, to introduce, c. dupl. acc, 
avTovs eiaijyov 6eiov S6p.ov Od. 4. 43 ; Kprjrrjv eia'tjyay eraipovs he 
led his comrades to Crete, 3. 191 ; also, eiadyeiv nvd is . . , Hdt. I. 196, 
etc.; also c. dat., Tii'ci S6/J.01S Eur. Ale. 11 12; etcrd7eii' ipvxats x°P"' 
Id. Hipp. 526 ; orav ae Kaipbs eladyy — orav Kaipbs rj ae eiaievai Soph. 
El. 39 ; vii^ ela. <p6l3ov Id. Tr. 29 : — Med. to admit forces into a city, 
Thuc. 8. 16, 108 ; also to take in with one, to introduce into a league or 
conspiracy, 'Ordvrjs iadyerai 'lvTa<pepvea Hdt. 3. 70. 2. l£Td7eiJ' 

or iadyea6at yvvaiica to lead a wife into one's house, ducere uxorem, 
Hdt. 5. 39, 40., 6. 63. 3. to vnport foreign wares. Id. 3. 6 ; airov 

Thuc. 4. 26 ; olvov 'A6rjva(e Dem. 935. 5 ; so in Med., aira iadyeaOat 
Hdt. 5. 34 ; eladyea6at Kal i^dyeadai Xen. Ath. 2, 3, Dem. 276. 5 : — 
Pass., elaayofieva Kal e^ay. imports and exports, Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 
7. 4. eiadyeiv els roiis tppdrepas, eis rovs Stjporas to introduce 

among one's tribesmen, townsmen, Lys. 183. 10, Isae. 45. 22, Dem. 1315. 
20; ela. rivds els rfjv noXireiav Arist, Pol. 5.8, 5 ; — iarpbv eiadyeiv 
nvi to call in a physician for another, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 3, Dem. 1159- 
20: but in Med., of the physician himself when ill, eiadyeoBai dXXovs 
larpovs Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 8. 5. to introduce new customs, Hdt. 2. 

49 ; TeAerds -novqpas Eur. Bacch. 260 ; aotpiapia Id. Phoen. 1408 ; rT)v 
woXefUKTjV e'fiv Arist. Pol. 7.17,1; ei'ir. rd e'iSr) the doctrine of ideas. 
Id. Eth. N. I. 6, I ; avXbv eis rbv troXepov Polyb. 4. 20, 6. 6. Sov- 

Xiov eladyov aiaav, for S. dyov els alaav, Aesch. Cho. 77- 
to bring in, bring forward, esp. on the stage, Ar. Ach. II, Plat. Rep. 
381 D, al. : so of an orator, ela. aeavrbv ttoTov riva Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 
10. 2. as political term, eiadyeiv n Is rt)v PovX-qv to bring before 

the Council, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5, etc. 3. as law-term, eiadyeiv SiKqv 

or ypa(pT)V to bring a cause into court, — which was done in one sense 
by the prosecutor, litem intendere, (Aesch. Eum. 580, 582, cf. Dem. 703. 
6) ; in another by the etcra7aJ7ei}s (ll), dare judicium, (Antipho 146. 16, 
etc. ; ot Se OeapioOirai elaayiruaav eh rfjv 'HXtaiav Lex ap. Dem. 529. 


eia-ayaiyev? — eia-ypdcjxt). 


423 


19; V. omnino 940. 10 sq.). b. (iff. riva, of the XoyiOTai, to bring 
forward the case of an officer at the tvBvvm (q. v.),Dem. 266. 8 : — also, 
simply, to bring him into court, prosecute. Plat. Apol. 24 D, 25 C, al. ; 
in full, tier, cts SiKaOTr/piov lb. 29 A, Gorg. 521 C ; ds to 6. Id. Legg. 
910 D, al. III. in Eccl., o't tlaafuixwoi are the catechumens. 

elo'a'y'YeiJS, eais, 6, one wAo brings in, an introducer. Plat. Legg. 765 
A. II. at Athens, daayaiyeis was a name given to any of the 

ordinary magistrates who received complaints that fell within their juris- 
diction and brought the cases into court, Dem. 976. 15 sq., Arist. Fr. 414. 

elcrdYUYTli V' bringing in, introduction, as of heirs by adoption, Isae. 
80. II. 2. importation of goods, Plat. Legg. 847 D, Arist. Rhet. 

I. 4, II. II. as law-term, a bringing causes into court (v. eiaayai 


II. 3), Plat. Legg. 855 D, cf. Isae. 47. 32. 


III. in Rhet. an ele- 


mentary treatise, introduction, Plut. 2. 43 F, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

eto-uYWYiKos, if, 6v, of or for importation, tiff . rtKrj import duties, opp. 
to €^aya}yiKa, Strabo 798. II. introductory, elementary, Eccl. 

elaaYWYiiAOS, ov, that can or may be imported, opp. to e^ayujyiiJ.os, 
Arist. Rhet. i. 4, 11 ; tcL tiV. imports, Id. Pol. 3. 9, 7 ; rex^rj tiff, re- 
quiring to be imported, foreign. Plat. Legg. 847 D ; ffarrrjplav . . tiff. 
Ka^tiv brought in, not found at home, Eur. Fr. 974 ; tiffay. woAtis, of 
colonies, as opp. to the avToxOovt; of Athens, lb. 362. lo. II. as 

law-term, of a suit, that may be brought into court, ixfj tiffay^jyc/xov 
ftvat TTjv SiiCTjv that the suit was not uiithin the jurisdiction of the court, 
Dem. 893. 16., 939. 12, cf. Lys. 167. i, Dinarch. 96. 7; tiff. xpi7/'aTa 
matters that may be brought before the court, within the scope of the 
suit, Dem. 888. 19 : v. Sia/xapTvpia, TTapaypa(pri. 
&.(7a.yu>-^6%, u, — tlffayajy(V!, C.I. 2932. 

Eio-aeC, for ci's dt'i, for ever, Aesch. Pr. 732, Soph. Aj. 570 [with a] ; 
kffdt'i Aesch. Eum. 836. 

«to-aeipo|Aai, Med. to talte to oneself, Theogn. 976. 

tltraOpcco, to look at, descry, tt ttov effaOprjatuv 'AXe^avSpov II. 3. 450, 
cf. Theocr. 25. 215 ; tiKova TTjvS' iaadpti C. I. 2592 ; affrtpas tlffaOptls 
Plat. Eleg. 14 Bgk. : — metaph., tffTop'trjv iaaOp-qffas Epitaph, in C. I. 380. 
— Poet. Verb. 

cLo-aipca, to bring or carry in, Tpawt^av At. Ran. 518. 

«i(raicrcra>, contr. -dara-o), Att. -oIttoj, to dart in or into. At. Nub. 543. 

el'craiTo, opt. aor. med. of "^el'Sco, II. 2. 215. 

eio-aiu, poet, for tlffaKovoj, to listen or hearken to, c. gen., Theocr. 7. 
88, Ap. Rh. I. 764 ; c. ace, Anth.P. 9. 180, Call. Jov. 54. 
eio-OKOT], 17, a listening, hearkening, Philo I. 593. 

elaaKOVTiJo), fut. Att. iw, to throw or hurl javelins at, Tiva. Hdt. I. 43., 
9. 49 ; tls ra yv/xva, Thuc. 3. 23 ; c. ace, ttiv x^fiaipav tlffrj/covTinuis 
Epinic. 'TiTofi. I. 10. 2. absol. to dart or spout, of blood, Eur. 

Hel. 1588. 

eio-aKovo), fut. o^ojiai, to hearken or give ear to one, ws ec/jar'" ov5' 
laaKovt . . 'OSvaatv! II. 8. 97 ; c. ace, Kpcuvijv kffaKovffav h. Cer. 285, 
and so in Att.; also c. gen. pers., Soph. Aj. 789, Eur. I. A. 1368, 
etc. 2. in Poets, simply, to hear, tovtov XiyovTos tlffrjicovff' tyai, 

(Is.., Soph. Tr. 351 ; rivos ^porwv Xoyov Tovb' tla.; Id. El. 884, cf. 
Aj. 318 ; ^Sjvt tlaaKovffai iraTBa Eur. El. 416. II. c. dat. pers. 

to hearken or listen to, give heed to, Hdt. I. 2 14, etc. ; kaaK. tivi ti in a 
thing. Id. 9. 60: absol.. Id. 4. 133, al. III. the Pass, in strict 

sense, t^aidtv th ras oiKias tlffa/covtrat [J.3.XXov rj tffojSev t^ai Arist. 
Probl. 37. 

eiCTaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must bring into court (v. tiffayoj II. 3), Ar. 
Vesp. 840, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 10. 
6lcraXeC(t)aj, to smear or r2{b in, Hipp. 566. 14. 

ElcrdWop.ai, fut. tlaaXovnai : aor. 2 (with form of plqpf. pass.) hoaXTo : 
Dep.: — to spring or rush into, tffrjXaro Ttixos 'Axo-iuiv II. 12. 438; 
TTvXas Kal rtix"^ iffaXro 13. 679, cf. 12. 466, Pind. O. 8. 50; later, 
tffdXX. (s TO TTvp to leap into it, Hdt. 2. 66 ; tiff, th ra Tt'ixr] v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 4, 4, cf. Soph. Fr. 695 ; th affKov upon a bladder, Eubul. Aa/i. I ; 
eirt Kpari ijlol TTOT/xoi tlarjXaTo Soph. Ant. 1345 : cf. ivaXXo[j.ai. 

clcra(i«Cpco, to go into, enter, Aesch. Theb. 558. 

£tcr(i(iT)v, Ep. aor. of elpLi (ibo), q. v., II. II. Ep. aor. med. of 

*t"iSaj (v. signf. II). III. tiffa^i-qv, aor. med. of i^o), I set or 

placed, v. ('feu I. 

eltravaPaivco, fut. -^T/ffo/xai, to go up to or into, ''IXiov tlffavtfirjffav 
II. 6. 74; tlffavafiaff' vittpSia Od. 16. 449; es 8' vvtp£' avaliaaa 19. 
602 ; so, Xtxos, aKTTjv tiffaval3alvttv II. 8. 291., 24. 97 ; d/cpuTarov 
tlffavafiaa' at-aos {alwos being added by Arndt, who compares ainvv 
oXtOpov) Soph. O. T. 876. 

€io-avaYKdi;co, fut. affoi, to force one thing into another, Hipp. Art. 
814. 2. to constrain, rtvd Aesch. Pr. 290; c. inf. Plat. Tim. 49 A. 

eicrav6.yu), fut. fw, to lead up into, t'iptpov into slavery, Od. 8. 529; 
^vx^v uvpavov tla. Anth. Plan. 201 ; rivd irpos riva Polyb. I. 82, 2. 

elo-avaXio-Kfa), to expend upon, ti th iavTov Antiph. Xrpar. i. 10. 

sitravSpoo), to fill with men, Ap. Rh. i. 874. 

eLcrav€i8ov, to look up to, ovpavuv tlaavihwv II. 16. 232, cf 24. 307. 

ei(7a.V£i[ii., fogotipinio,TjtXios . .ovpavov tlffaviwv II. 7.423, Hes.Th. 761. 

da-a.vtx'^, fut. e'^oj, intr. to rise above, c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 1360, cf 4. 
291 ; c. ace, TTtXayos tlffavtx^t yaiav lb. 1578. 

eLcravopova), to rush up to, ovpavov Sm. 2. 658. 

ticravTa, Adv. right opposite; Horn, joins tffavra ISuv looking in the 
face, II. 17. 334; iBtiv Od. 11. I42 ; IStodai 5. 217. 

eio-avrXeo), to draw into, fill in, Clearch. ap. Ath. 416 B. 

elaairav, should prob. be read divisim th airav. 

cIo-Attq^, for th airaf , at once, once for all, Hdt. 6. 125, Aesch. Pr. 750, 
Thuc. 5. 85, etc. 

tlo-airoPaCvcj, to go from . . to . . , c. ace, Ap. Rh. 4. 650, etc. , 


clcraironXtCa), to shut up in. Sever, in Gale's Rhet. Select, p. 229. 

tl(raTrocrT€\\(u, fut. tXu), to send in or to, Anton. Lib. 41. 

eio-apdcrcra), Att. -ttuj ; fut. fco : — to dash or force into, r^v irnrov 
eiaap. to drive the enemy's horse in upon his foot, Hdt. 4. 128; roiis 
XoiTTovi ts Tcis vtas Id. 5. 116 ; cf. Dio C. 51. 26. 

€LaapT7af<i>, to tear or hurry into, Lys. 94. 16., 97. 25. 

eio-apTifo), fut. tffai, to join or fit into, tis Tt Hipp. 471. 48. 

tiarq.TT(i>, Att. for tlffaiffffoj, q. v. 

«Lo-avY<i?a), to look at, view, Anth. P. 5. 106. 

tto-avGis, for th av0is, hereafter, afterwards, at another time. Plat. 
Prot. 357 B, etc. ; opp. to axn'nca, o 5' ainiic rjhvs . . tlaavdis tjiXaip' 
Eur. Supp. 415 ; 01 jxlv Tax, ol 5' tlaavOis, ot 5' Tjbrj lipoTwv lb. 551 ; 
(la. dvaPaXXtffOai, virtplSdXXtffOai to put oft" to another time. Plat. Symp. 
174 E, Phaedr. 254 D. 

eiCTavpiov, for e'l's avpiov, on the morrow. At. Eq. 661. 

eio-auTiKa, strengthd. for auTi'/ca, Ar.Pax367 ; in Thuc. 5. l6,isToavTlica. 

cicraiTLS, Dor. and Ion. for tlaavdts. 

€icr(i<j)ao-p,a, to, a touch, grasp, Aesch. Fr. 199. 

slaacjido'cra), to feel in, (ffaipdafftiv tov SaKTvXov to feel by putting in 
the finger, Hipp. 566. 50., 577. 24; but, tff. toi SaicTvXui Id. 577.32., 
578. II ; cf. iTapa(pdaaa}. 

eltra4>L-r)p.i, fut. rjao), to let in, admit, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14, Strabo 707. 

tlo-a<J)i.Kdv(o [a], =sq., -naTtpa Od. 22.99 ; ^onov Hes. Sc. 45. 

flcracjiiKvtop.ai,, Ion. 6(raTnKvco[j.ai, fut. t^o/xai. Dep. to come into or 
to, reach or arrive at, c. ace, "'lAioi' daacpiKtaOai II. 22. 17; avIiujT-qv 
dffatp. to go into his house, Od. 13. 404., 15. 38; so in Att., 'S.tiprjva^ 
dip. Soph. Fr. 407 ; 'EXXdda Eur. Andr. 13 ; KaTaywyia Xen. Vect. 3, 
12 ; also, oif Ttva tlffa<p. Isocr. 49 E ; taait. is tottov Hdt. 1.2; also c. 
dat.. Id. I. I., 9. 100; absol. to arrive. Id. 9. loi, and Att. 

dcra^vtra-u), to draw into, Ap. Rh. 4. 1692, in Med. 

dcr^aivu), fut. -priffOfiai, to go into a ship, mostly absol. to go on 
board ship, embark, Od. 9. 103, etc. ; also, (ff0. (S vavv Hdt. 3. 41 ; and 
c. ace, tlffP. oKaipos Eur. Tro. 68 1 (cf t/xPalvai). 2. generally, 

to go into, enter, irpos icopr]^ vvn<ptiov dati. Soph. Ant. 1205 ; Sonovs 
Eur. Med. 41, 380, al. ; tlfffi. Kaica. to come into miseries. Soph. O. C. 
9^7 ; aTTjs a/3vffaov wtXayos Aesch. Supp. 470 ; and reversely, tfioi yap 
oiicTO^ . . dff(07j Soph. Tr. 298. 3. to come in, be imported, dae- 

Baivov IffxdSts Alex. Kvfitpv. 2. II. Causal in aor. i t/irjffa, to 

make to go into, to put into. Is 5' eicaToixffrjv ^ijfft 6tS> (sc. Is vfjo) II. 
I. 310; cf. Eur. Ale 1055, Bacch. 466. 

tia-paWco, fut. -flaXui, to throw into, avSpa th tpKr) Soph. Aj. 60 ; ds 
irfifia Aesch. Pr. 1075 ' <papiJtaica ds (pptaTa Thuc. 2. 48 ; IffjS. OTpaTidv 
is MlXrjTov to throw an army into the Milesian territory, Hdt. I. 14; 
iaf}. {jas is Tas dpovpas Id. 2. 14, cf Eur. El. 79 : also c. dupl. ace, 
iSoCs TTOVTOV tlfft^aXXofitv were driving them to the sea, Id. I. T. 261 : 
— Med., to put on board one's ship, is TTjV vavv Hdt. I. I., 6. 95 ; absol., 
Thuc. 8. 31. II. tlaji. ffTpaTidv th . . , of an invasion, Hdt. I. 

17 : but usually without mpaTidv, to throw oneself into, make an inroad 
into, th xo'pai' Hdt. i. 15, 16, Ar. Ach. 762, Thuc. 2.47, etc. ; dfffiaX- 
Xtiv (h Tovs uirXiTas to fall upon them. Id. 6. 70 ; irpos iroXiv dff- 
tidXXtiV to make an assault upon it, Id. 4. 25 ; of fever, to attack a 
person, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. I : — also simply to enter a country, ds 
TOTTOV Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, i : — poet. c. ace, x^'pc dff. Eur. Hipp. 1198; 
Xiwas Id. Bacch. 1045 ; to come upon, fall in with, Bpofj-lov noXiv toiy/xtv 
tlfflSaXtiv Id. Cycl. 99 : — absol., T)<ppi^ov, tlfftPaXXov l-mriKat nvoai the 
horse's breath was foaming, was close upon them. Soph. El. 7 1 9. 2. 
of rivers, to empty themselves into, fall into, Hdt. I. 75., 4. 48, al., Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 41 ; to pitOpov is expressed in Hdt. I. 179 ; cf. dffSidaJiu, 
iicStSojfit. 3. absol. to begin, Schol. Pind. N. 7. i ; KaTo, to tap 

dffpdXXov Galen. 

et'crPaais, tais, fj, an entrance, dffPdfftis ixr]xa.vwixtvoi devising ways of 
entrance, Eur. I. T. loi : embarkation, Thuc. 7. 30, Dio C. 41.42. 
slo-paTos, 77, 6v, accessible, tt/ ToXfiri Thuc. 2. 41. 
elo-pSdWoj, to suck in, Galen. 4. p. 374. 

€lo-pid2[op,ai. Dep. to force one's way into, th oTkov Plut. Num. I ; 
vrpos Tiva Diod. 14. 9; iirl tov Buffwopov Dio C. 42. 47. 2. to 

force oneself in, 6 iJ-tv yap wv ovk dffros tlafSid^tTat Ar. Av. 32 ; tuv 
atiToiis tiff/3ia^ofXfvajv . . iroitiffdai who force [others] to adopt them 
into a family, Dem. 1004. 18 ; cf C. I. 2685, al. 

elo-ptpdJiD, Att. fut. -)3(|Sa) : — Causal of doPalvai, to put on. board 
ship, Tuv ffTpaTov is Tas vtas Hdt. 6. 95, cf Thuc. 7. 60, etc. ; tovs 
(ivovs . . vavTas tlff0. to impress them, Isocr. 169 A. 2. generally, 

to make to go into, is tottov Hdt. 7. 60 ; es apfia Id. I. 60. 

eEo-pXeTTO), to look at, look upon, mostly with th, Hdt. 7. I47-. 8. 77, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 12 ; but c. ace, Eur. Or. 105 ; absol., Xen. Symp. 4, 3. 

eio-podo), to cry oid at a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

eio-poX-r), fj, {tlffPdXXai II) an inroad, invasion, attack, Hdt. 6. 92, Eur., 
etc. ; hid TTJV 'ts SdpSis ifffioXrjv Hdt. 7. I ; iffl3. TtoitiffOai tti TtoXei Thuc. 
8.31 ; of an illness, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 12, Cur. M.Ac. 1. 1. 2. an 
entrance, pass, ifffi. If ovpiwv OTtivSiv is to Tith'wv Hdt. 2. 75 ! V kffP. 
T) 'OXvfiTnK-q the pass of Mount Olympus, Id. 7. 173, v. Arnold Thuc. 3. 
112 ; 'S.vjj.TTXTjydSav iff^oX-q Eur. Med. 1264: — so in pi., of Thermo- 
pylae, Hdt. I. 176, cf. 1. 185., 2. 141. b. in pi. also, the mouth of a 
river. Id. 7. 182, Polyb. 4. 40, 9 : cf. iKlioXij. 3. an entering into 

a thing, a beginning, Kaivds ia/BoXds opSi Xoyojv Eur. Supp. 92 ; (ff&. 
ffTtvayp-aTcov Id. Ion 677; ffocpiff [xaToiv At. Ran. 1104; a proem, pre- 
face, of a play, Antiph. Xloiria. i. 20, cf Dion. H. de Lys. 
«lo-Ypa<J)T|, fi, a writing in or among, Dio C. 59. 2. 
6icrYpd(t)a), fut. ^J-to, to write in, inscribe, Tivd ds tovs <f>iXovs DioC. 
, 36. 36 : — Med., Is tus OTrovSas daypdipaaSai to have oneself written or 


424 


received into the league, Thuc. I. 31, ubi v. Poppo : also simply to write 
down, iiavreTa Soph. Tr. 1 167 (Elmsl. e^typail/afnjv, coll. Ar. Av. 982). 

slcrSdvei^o), to gain by lending upon ititere^t. Plat. Rep. 555 C. 

ctcr8(pKop.ai, Dep., with aor. act. daiSpaKoi', pf. tiaSidopKa : — to looli 
at or upon, vfjoov kaeSpaKOv otpOaXjXOLaiv Od. 9. I46 ; eaedpuKOV avrrjv 
II. 24. 223 ; T( n' €(crSf5op«£j' ; Eur. El. 558, cf. Audr. 615. 

etcrStxoH-'^'-. Ion- ecrSfK-, fut. -de^ofiai : Dep. : — to take into, admit, 
ts TO ipuv Hdt. I. 144, cf. 206; c. ace, ovk tiaths^ar olicov Eur. Supp. 
876 ; c. dat., avTpois elaSi^aadal nva to receive him in the cave. Id. 
Cyc\. 35; rarely c. gen., rouS' eiaeSe^oj Teixi<"v = rux^<^i' tici(^ eSe^w 
(as the Schol.), Eur. Phoen. 451 ; absol. Soph. O. T. 238: — c. acc. dupL, 
fiade^ai rtva avvoiKiaTrjpa admit him as a fellow-colonist, Pind. Fr. 185; 
daS. riva tnr6aT(yov Soph. Tr. 376, cf. El. 1 1 28. 2. c. acc. rei, 

eiaS. tvvojx'iav Plat. Rep. 425 A; etcrS. 7rpo<paaei^ to admit excuses. Id. 
Crat. 421 D. 3. of certain animals, to take in their young after 

birth, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 4, cf. G. A. 3. 3, 2 ; aor. I daSexdrjvai in pass, 
sense, Luc. Toxar. 30, Merc. Cond. 10. 

tl(78i5co(xv, used intr. Hke ela0a\ka) 11. 2, of rivers, to flow into, els .. , 
Hdt. 4. 49, 50. II. Pass, to be given in, handed in, C. I. 5785- 12. 

eEcrSoxttov, to, a place of entertainment. An. Peripl. p. 157. 

elcrSoxT|, Tj, reception, daSoxai hujj.uv a hospitable house, Eur. El. 396. 

clo-SpojAT], i], an inroad, onslaught, assault, Eur. Rhes. 604; of one who 
throws himself into a besieged place, Thuc. 2. 25. 

eitrSuvcij, and as Dep. elcrSuonai (v. Svw) : fut. -Svao/xai, with aor. 2 
—iSvv, pf. —SeSvica. To get into, tui 5' es Ttvxea Svvrf Od. 22. 201 ; 
es Tov 0rjaavp6v Hdt. 2. 121, 2; ds aK\o ^S)ov daSvirai Id. 2. 123; 
daeSvovTO th tovs ttoSos at t/j-avres the thongs entered into their feet, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 14; ds t^v 'AfupiKTvoviav daSeSvuws having made his 
way into the League, Dem. 153. 14. 2. c. acc. to go into, enter, 

Lat. satire, d/covrtarvv iaSvaeaL II. 23. 622 ; u ^riv rrjv tia\avov Icr5i5- 
vav Hdt. I. 193; aicaicov . . TpoTTov dahvs having put on.., Ana.\il. 
Incert. i. 3. foil, by a relat., ovk tlSev ov yfjs daiSv saw not 

into what part of the earth she entered, Eur. I. A. 1583. II. of 

feelings, SfivSv ri taiSvvf atpiai great fear came upon them, Lat. subiit 
aniynum, Hdt. 6. 138; diaihv fxt . . owTprjfia Kal f^vr/firj naicSiv Soph. 
O. T. 131 7 ; so, [17 dAijSeia] cis Tas i//vxo-s flaSverai Polyb. 12. 5, 5. 

ticrStio-is, €ws, Tj, an entrance, Simon. 49 Bgk., Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 115 A. 

elcredu), fut. aaaj [d], to let in, Geop. 15. 2, 27. 

eio-eyYii^co, fut. iacu, to approach, dub. 1. Polyb. 12. 9, 6, where prob. 
eyy'i^ovTa or (with Reiske) avveyyi^ovra should be restored. 

€io-«i5ov, Ep. daXiov and in med. form dal5uij.rjv, v. sub daopaai. 

€icr€i[j.i,, inf. -livai, serving as fut. to daepxoi^ai : impf. darjuv : — to 
go into, ovic 'AxiA^os 6tj)6a>^/j.ovs danpu I will not come before Achilles' 
eyes, II. 24. 463 : — more commonly with a Prep., ovic dafip-i jj-^r' avepas 
Od. 18. 184; TTapa fiaaiKta Hdt. I. 99; but mostly with ds, lb. 65, 
etc.; TTpos Tiva Soph. Ph. 651, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; daitvai ds airovSas 
to enter into a treaty, Thuc. 5, 30: absol., toi' daiovra firjva Andoc. 6. 
39. II. of the Chorus or of actors, to come upon the stage, to 

enter. Plat. Legg. 664 C ; to tovs Tvpavvovs .. doitvai to take the part 
of king, Dem. 418. 13. III. as Att. law-term, of public speakers, 

to come into the assembly or into court, ds dyopav Dem. 719. 25, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 118 ; so of judges, to come into court, Dem. 298. 8. 2. 
of the parties to a lawsuit, to come before the court, Antipho 138. 41, 
etc.; da. irfpt tivos Dem. 407. 2. 3. also of the charges or actions, 

at SiKai da'iaaiv Isae. 52. 22 ; ^ilkt^v dativai to enter upon an action, 
Dem. 840. 26. 4. to come upon the stage, Plat. Legg. 664 

C; to enter on an office, ds o.px'QV Dem. 1369. 19; absol.. Id. 1267. 
6,; o eaiwv the new king, Hdt. 6. 59. IV. metaph. to come 

into one's mind, dvayvcoais ia^H avrov Hdt. I. 116; ica'iToi jj.' tOTjd 
ddjxa Eur. Or. 1668 ; e'Afos darid /ne Plat. Phaedo 58 E; also c. dat., 
aXyos elarjei <ppiv'i Eur. I. A. 1580, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 199, Plat. Phaedo 
A ; hios eiaijet rrepi rivos Id. Rep. 330 D. 2. impers., darjd 

o-Ltovs ottojs .., it came into their minds th.it .. , Xen. An. 5. 9, 17 ; c. 
inf.,e(cr7;fi /xoi <pdovdv Dem. 683. 18; cf. daepxofJ-ai V. V. rarely 

of^thngs, TO. daiuvra what enters into one, food, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17. 

eicreXao-LS, ecos, 17, a driving into or in, Plut. Artox. 7. 

ttcreXao-TiKos, r], 6v,fit for inarching in, dySives da., Lat. ludi iselas- 
tici, games held on a triumphant entry, C. I. 2932, 3426, cf. Plin. Ep. 
10. 1 19. 

etacXauvoj, Ep. -eXdco : fut. tXdaas [a], Att. -eAoi ; — to drive in, 
■iTOifj.rjv dae\dajv [Trjv Troi/J.vrjv'] Od. 10. 83 ; 'Itttiovs 6' dia(\daavTes II. 
■'S- 3^5- — diatkavvtLV rivd ds tl to keep him to the point, Aeschin. 25. 
II., 83. 26. II. as if intr., 'ivff oty doiXacrav [rriv vavv'] 

that way they rowed in, Od. 13. 113; k-nd dLU-qXaatv dis TrjV iroKiv 
{tov iTTTTov] when he rode in .. , Xen. An. i. 2, 26, etc. ; so c. acc. loci, 
datX. Xip.(:va Ap. Rh. 2. 672, cf. 1267: — to enter in triumphal procession, 
Plut. Marcell. 8; so c. acc. cogn., diafKavvtiv QpiapL^ov, Id. Mar. 12, 
Cato Mi. 31. 

eio-eXtwis, 77, an entrance, Hesych. s. v. ijvajp, Thom. M. 712. 

eLcrcXKto, to draw, haul, drag in or into, Xenarch. IIci't. I. 13: aor. 
-tlKKvaa, Hdt. 2. 175, Ar. Ach. 379. 

€io-e[j,paivu), to go on board, Anth. P. 7. 374, nisi leg. diaavijiijv. 

€io-«(x-n-op€uo|j,ai, Pass, to travel to as a merchant, Hesych. 

eicr6VTi6T]p,i, to place in, daeveBijice Epigr. Gr. 517. 8. 

ticremiTa, Adv. /or hereafter, rd .. irapos rd t da. Soph. Aj. 35, etc. 

£icrcTnST)|xfio, to come or go to as a stranger. Plat. Legg. 952 D. 

€icrep'yvii(j,i, to shut up in (a mummy-case), to!' veKpuv Hdt. 2.86. 

elcrtpTro), aor. dadp-nvcra, to go into, Hipp. 343, etc., Plut. Cleom. 8. 

tlcrtppto, to go into, get in : pf. dta-qpprjica Ar. Thesm. I075 ; aor. 
tlarippTjafP Ar. Eq. 4. ^ 


■laSapel^co eiadpuxTKCo. 

cto-epcris, ecus, f), {dpai to tie) a binding in or to, Schol. Thuc. I. 6. 
€i(76p-uii), to draw into, Lat. subducere, [I'^a] koTKov aireos dicrepvaavres 
Od. 12. 317. 

eLo-€pxo(jLai, fut. -eXevaofiai : aor. --qXijOov, -rj\6ov : but the Att. fut. 
is supplied by datipii, and the impf. by diaritiv : Dep. To go in or 
into, enter, in Horn, and Poets mostly c. acc, ^pvyi-qv dar]XvOuv 11. 3. 
184; dXX' daepx^o reixos 22. 56; eiaTjXO' eKaTufiPas invaded the 
hecatombs, 2. 32 1: — but in Prose mostly, da. ds o'lK-qjia or oiKaSe Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 28 ; dcr. eis rds airovSas to come into the treaty, Thuc. 5. 
36; ds Toc woXe/xov Xen. An. 7. I, 27; d<x. els tovs ef-q^ovs to enter 
the Ephebi, Id. Cyr. 1.5, 1 ; also, eia. itpds Tiva to enter his house, visit 
him, lb. 3. 3, 13 ; ela. evl Sei-rrvov Id. An. 7. 3, 21 : absol. of money, 
etc., to come in, vpuaoSoi elarjXOov Id. Vect. 5, 12. II. of the 

Chorus or of actors, to come upon the stage, to enter. Plat. Rep. 580 B, 
Xen. An. 6. I, 9, etc. -.—to enter the lists, to contest the prize. Soph. El. 
700, cf. Dem. 331. 5, and v. s. eiaoSos II. III. as Att. law- 

term, of the accuser, to come into court, eis to SiKaaTTjpiof Plat. Gorg. 
522 B, Dem. 571. 25; ds tovs dt/cacXTds Id. 1345. 2; of the judges. 
Id. 318. 21. 2. of the parties, c. acc, eia. ttjv ypa<pTjv to enter 

upon the charge, Id. 261. 8 ; eiar. tov dySiva Id. 260. 20 ; eicr. BiKijv 
Id. 841. 9; (so also, eicr. TTjV KaTaxeipoToviav Id. 516. 8). 3. of the 
accused, to come before the court. Plat. Apol. 29 C, Dem. 260. 19; so 
prob. in Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 8, eiaeXBovTes 6' eis ti^ds should be re- 
stored. 4. of the cause, to be brought in, ttov ovv iei TavT-qv 
eiaeXOeiv TTjv Siktjv ; Dem. 940. 21. IV. to enter on an office, 
Antipho 146. 25 ; eia. eis TrjV vtraTeiav Dio C. 41. 39. V. 
metaph., [/utj/os] dvdpas iaepxeTai courage enters into the men, II. 17. 
157; Teivq S' oiiTTOTc hfjixov iaepxerai famine comes upon the people, 
Od. 15. 407; so, KpoTaov yeXus eiafjXOe Hdt. 6. 125; liis pie iroXX' 
eiaepxerai . . dXyrj Aesch. Pers. 845; iruOos pi eicrtpxeTai Eur. I. A. 
141 1 ; eiarjX6e viv Tade lb. 57 : — also c. dat., eiaqXBe toiv TpiaaOX'ioiv 
epis Soph. O. C. 372 ; epcus eiaepxeTat piev ixdvav .. yevei Id. Fr. 678. 
9 ; hios eia. tivi irepi tivos Plat. Rep. 330 D ; inroipia eia. Tivi Id. Lys. 
218 C: — also to come into one's mind, Kpoiacp earjXQe to tov XoXojvos 
Hdt. I. 86, cf. 1. 24., 3. 14, Plat. Theaet. 147 C. 2. impers., c. 
inf., Tuv Sc eafjXBe Oelov eivai to wprjypia it came into his head that . . , 
Hdt. 3. 42 ; iarjxde pie icaToiKTeTpai Id. 7. 46 ; eiarjXOe hi) pie .. (pojir]- 
drjvai Plat. Legg. 835 D ; also, tov Se eaijxee ws e'irj Ttpas Hdt. 8. 137; 
eiaeXOercj ae piT/wod', ws .. Aesch. Pr. ioo2. — Cf. e'laeipii IV, eirepx"- 
piai I. 2. 

e'lO-tTi, Adv., still yet, Theocr. 27. 18, etc. 

eicrevTropea), to procure in plenty, xpv/J-ciTa ttj iroXei Died. 16. 40. 
da-e^in, fut. ^ui, used intr. by Hdt., to stretch into, KuXiros «« TTjs Poprji-qs 
OaXaaaqs eaex^v ewi AidioTr'irjs a bay ru?ining in from the north sea 
towards Ethiopia, Hdt. 2. 11 ; y Siwpv^ eaexei Is rroTapiov Id. I. 193 ; 
BaXapios eaex^v is tov dvSpeSiva the chamber opened into the men's 
apartment, Id. 3. 78; es tuv oiicov eaexojv 6 ^'Aios the sun shining into the 
house, Id. 8. 137: — absol., cktoS NetXov Siuipvxes ecrexovai (ic.esTTiv yqv) 
Id. 2. 138. II. in pictures, to eaexov is the retiring part, the part 

in shade, opp. to eaexov {the part that stands out in light), Philostr. 72. 

€icrT]Yeop.ai, Dor. eiaay- : fut. rjaopiai : Dep. : — to bring in, intro- 
duce, do(6aj Simon. 127 ; ttjv dvcrijjv Hdt. 2. 49. 2. to introduce, 
advise, propose, 7nove, rqv ireTpav Thuc. 3. 20 ; yfjs dvaSaapiov Plat. 
Legg. 684 D ; vo/xov Diphil. 'Evay. I : — also, eiaqy. irep'i tivos to make 
a proposition on a subject, Isocr. 76 C : c. uif. to propose or move, eia. 
TTjV avXtjTp'ida x^ipdv edv to let her go. Plat. Symp. 176 E, cf. Crito 
48 A ; TovTo TO pidOrjpia, on icaXdv e'lr) Id. Lach. 1 79 D ; eia. ottojs . . 
Plut. Them. 20: — freq. in such forms as eiarjyovpievov tivos at pro- 
posal, on his motion, Thuc. 4. 76, C. I. 1318, al. 3. eiaqyeiaBa'i 
Tivt to represent to a person, eaqyeiTai .. toTs ev TeXei ovaiv, ujs ov 
Xpeiov ..T\mc. 7. 73: hence to advise, instruct, Isocr. 2 D; eia. tois 
TToXepi'iois a. XPV Toieiv Lys. 143. 5. 4. to relate, narrate, explain, 
Tivi TL Plat. Symp. 189 D ; Xuyov tivi Id. Tim. 20 D. 
€[(7T]YT)|xa, TO, a motion, Aeschin. 12. 3. 

£laT]Yir)<Tis, ecus, ij, a bringing in, moving, Thuc. 5. 30. II. a 

motion, Lat. rogatio, Dio C. 36. 21. 
eiatY^tyriov , verb. Adj. one must move, Thuc. 6. 90. 
tLcrT)YT)TT|.s, OV, u, ouc wko briugs in, a mover, author, Kaicwv tivi Thuc 
8. 48 ; cf. Aeschin. 24. 29, etc. 
tio-rjYTiTiKos, of , fit for bringing in, tivos Clem. Al. 22. 
6tcrT]G6a), to inject by a syringe, Hdt. 2. 87. 

sitririKci), to have come in, Ar. Vesp. 606: — in fut. to be about to come in, 
eoiuev .. ea-q^eiv Aesch. Ag. 1181 ; eis Ttjv oiiciav Dio C. 37. 32. 
stoTjXtjcria, 7), a coming in, entrance, Anth. P. 9. 625. 
«lo"r)Xijo-ia (sc. lepd), Td,= eiairijpia, C. I. 3173 (ubi ia-). 
eiariXiio-is, eus, Tj, entrance, right of entrance, C. I. 3278. 
€io-8a, Aeol. and Ep. 2 sing, of elpii {ibo), II. lo. 450, Od. 19. 69. 
eicr6ai, pf. pass. inf. of iypii. 

£t<T0£dofiai, Dep. to contemplate, Trag. ap. Eus. P. E. 440 C. 
t'l'a-Oecris, eais, rj, a putting in, Philo I. 278. II. an introduc- 

tion, beginning, Schol. Ar. PI. 253, Ach. 565. 

eierQew, fut. -Oevaopiai, to run into or in, Dio C. 62. 16, etc. : eiaOeeiv 
npus Tiva run up to him, Ar. Av. 1 169. 
«'i'cr9Xa(7is. eicrOXdco, v. sub e'ioipX-. 

eicrOXiPo) [r], to squeeze into, found in two passages (Plut. 2. 688 B, 
Themist. Or. 197 A), in both of which eicOX'tPu would better suit the 
sense : so, 4'k0Xi4'i-S seems to be required in Matthaei Med. p. 58. 

siaSpoxTKO), aor. -eQopov : — to leap into or in, b 6' dp' eaOope (palSipios 
"EKTiup II. 12. 462, cf. 21. 18 ; Sid Tivos Ael. N. A. 14. 24 ; c. acc, irpiv 
epiov eaOopeiv Sup.ov Aesch. Thcb. 454. 


ettri, etcriv, 3 pi. of ei/it (atm). 
elcri, eleriv, 3 sing, of eTiJ.i {ibo). 

flcriSeiv, Ep. dcriSeciv, inf. aor. of eiaeiSov : v. ilaopaui. 

tlcriSpvo), to build in, eaiSpvTa'i aiju "Aprjos ipuv Hdt. 4. 62. 

Eio-i||o)xai., Med. to sit down in, tai^eadai kuxov avSpQu II. 13. 285. 

cto'iTjp.i, fut. rj(Xaj, to send into, Lat. introtnittere, Is rriv \Xlixvriv'\ eicr. 
TO v5tx)p, of rivers, Hdt. 7. 109 ; eicr. tovs Tlepaas fs to Tcrxos /o /e^ 
them in, Id. 3. 158; TTjv KeSpirjv (sc. cs t^I' icotK'irjv) Id. 2. 87 : — Med., 
Tous TTokijiiovs efrj tiakaOai said ^arf /e< them in, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 
19. II. Horn, has it once in recipr. sense of Med., avKiv 

iaitpitvai betaking themselves into, entering it, Od. 22. 470. 

£l(rC6|XT], 17, {tiaeiixi) an entrance, Od. 6. 264, Opp. H. I. 738. 

elcriKveojjLai, fut. -i^o/xai: Dep.: — to go into, c. acc. loci, Hermesian. 5. 
23. II. to penetrqte, Hdt. 3. 108 ; tiaLicvovjxkvov fiiKu piercing 

her with a shaft, Aesch. Supp. 557. 

elo-iirireiju, to ride into, Diod. 17. 13, Dio C. 44. 10. 

€i(TiiTTa(ji.ai, late form for tiffTrtTOixai, q. v. 

6lcriTif]pios, ov, {fiaet/ii) belo/iging to entrance: — eiairijpia (sc. Itpa), 
TO, a sacrifice at the beginning of a 3'ear or entrance on an office, 
Dem. 400. 24; daiTTjpia inrep Trjs /3o^A.^s UpoTroifjaai Id. 552. 3, cf. C. I. 
1245 ; — so, eiaiTTjpioi dvaiai Heliod. 7. 2 : cf. ela'rjkvaia. 

elo-iT!)Tfov, verb. Adj. of eiffei/xi, one must go in, Luc. Herm. 73. 

ctcriTTiTos, 17, 6v, (ei'crei/it) accessible, Greg. Naz. 

€l(7Ka9opaco, to look down upon, iroKiv iaicaropas (Ion. form), as Bgk. 
restores in Anacr. 1.6 for iyicaropas. 

cicrKd\d|i.a.O[jiai. {Kakafios I. 2) Dep. to haul in, as an angler the fish 
which he has hooked, Ar. Vesp. 381. 

elcTKaXEU, fut. CCTO), to call in, tovs jxaprvpas Ar. Vesp. 936; nva irpos 
(avTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, I ; so in Dem., etc. : — Med. to have another called 
in, Polyb. 22. 5, 2 ; irjTpov Hipp. Progn. 36. 

slaKaxapawu), to go down into, c. acc, opxarov Od. 24. 23 2 ; Sofiov 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92. 

«lcrKaTaSvv(o, = foreg., Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

€ltrKaTappT|-yvv(jii, to break into pieces : — Pass., tatcarappriyvvaSaL 
paiyfifiat Hipp. V. 0. 9I0. 

€l<TKaTaTi9ir][i,i,, to put down into : — Med., erjv iaica.T6fro vrjSvv Hes. Th. 
487, 890 (restored by Wolf from one Ms. for iyKardero). 

€i'<rK6i.(jiai, as Pass, of d(Xr'iOr)jj.i, to be put on board ship, Thuc. 6. 32 : 
cf. iytceinat I. i, and v. (is I. 2. 

tio-KeXXo), fut. -KeAffoi, intr. to put to land, no'tav Se x^P"-^ dae- 
KiXaafiiv aica(p€i ; Ar. Thesm. 877. 

tia■Kr\p\la■a■^^), Att. -tto), fut. fo), to summon by public crier, Ar. Ach. 
135 : to call into the lists for combat. Soph. El. 690, cf. Dio C. 61. 20. 

€lcrK\ijJ(0, f. 1. for iicK\v(a), q. v. 

(1(tk\v(d, poet, for tlaaKovoj, rev la(KKvov avS-qaavTOs C. I. 4738, cf. 
Opp. H. 2. 107. 
€l(TKo\v|xP(xa), to swim into, Schol. Thuc. 4. 26. 

ei(TK0[Ai.8T|, ^, importation of supplies, t] ioKOixibj) rwv kmTrjSeiwv 
Thuc. 7. 4 ; so, at iaKOfuhal lb. 24. 

€lcrK0|xi5a), fut. Att. loi, to carry i?ito the house, carry in, Hes. Op. 604, 
Aesch. Ag. 951, etc. : — Med. to bring in for oneself, ra aypSiv iaico- 
p'l^eadat Thuc. 2. 13: to import. Id. I. 117: — Pass., daKOiu^iaOai eh 
Tonov to get into a place for shelter, Id. 2. loo. 

«la-Kpivo|j,ai, Pass, to enter i?ito, Diog. L. I. 7, Philo 3. 604. 

eiorKpiaris, (ws, 17, an entering in, Plut. 2. 901 A, etc. 

eio-KpoTJO), to strike or beat in, Pherecr. Arjp. 7. 

eicrKTa,0(ji.ai, Dep. to acquire, evKXtiav Eur. Fr. 340. 

sictkukXco), esp. in a theatre, to turn a thing inwards by machinery , and 
so withdraw it from the eyes of the spectators {\ .tKKvicXiai), Ar. Thesm. 
265, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 8 : — metaph., ia'iixojv Trpayp-ara eiaKiKv/cXTjuev th 
TTjv olictav some spirit has wheeled ill luck into the house, Ar. Vesp. 1475, 
cf. Ath. 270 E. 

ti(TKVKkT^\x,a,r6,themechanismonwhickihek>cicvicXriixa turns, P0II.4. 12S. 

€l(7KiiXivSo), fut. -KvX'iaw [i], to roll into, [yrjaovs^ wx^ioiyt icaX tlfftKV- 
AiCTe OaXaaari Call. Del. 33 ; in Com. phrase, ch oi' k/xavTov doticvKiaa 
Trpa-yixara what trouble I've rolled myself into, Ar. Thesm. 651. 

eicTKiJirTa), to pop in, of a snail's eyes, Teucer ap. Ath. 455 E. 

tiaKio, Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf. : (from the same Root as 
Vitto), (oiKa, cf. SiK-etv, Siaic-os): — to make like (cf. iff/cai), avTov .. 
rj'iaKfv heKTTi he made him like a beggar, Od. 4. 247, cf. 13. 313 : — 
Pass., hiij.a% laov 'doKtTo rivi he became like, Noun. D. 4. 72, cf. C. I. 
8749- '0 deem like, liken, rdSe vvktL (ta/cet Od. 20. 362, 

cf. II. 5. 181 ; 'ApTijxiSl ae . . Iiokoj I compare thee to her, Od. 6. 152, 
cf.11.3. 197; oil ere ha-qjiovi (pcuTi tta/coj I do not deem thee like, i. e. take 
thee for, a wise man, Od. 8. 159. 2. c. acc. et inf., to deem, suppose, 
ov ac itaicojxiv .. ■^nipoirrja 'ifitv 11. 363, cf. II. 13. 446 ; avra aiOtv 
yap Baveov . . -qtaicoixev that 21.332, cf. Theocr. 25. 199. 3. 
absol., (is ail itoKus as thou deemest, Od. 4. 148 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

€lo-Ku)[idi;aj, fut. aaai, to burst in like a party of revellers (v. KUifios) : 
generally, to burst in upon, rivi Luc. Lexiph. 9 ; th tottov Aristid. I. 353 ; 
c. acc. loci, Lyc. 1355 : metaph., tlaticwpLaatv o apyvpos money came in 
like a flood, Ath. 231 E. 

elcrXdp,iTa), to shine in, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 929 B. 

tlo-Xe-uo-croj, to look into. Soph. Aj. 260. 

slo-|Aalofxai., Dep., used by Hom. only in Ep. aor. I, to touch to the 
quick, affect greatly, fiaXa yap /xe Oavaiv iatfiaaaaTo evjxov II. 17. 564; 
OS inov yt jxaXiOT tatfj-aaaaro Bv/xov 20. 425. II. to put in 

the hand to feel, ta/xaaaixevo; Is Tr)v icoiXi-qv Hipp. Art. 811 H, cf. 618. 
,?5 ; in full, rriv xf^ip" tafxdffaa0at Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.9; in 
Dor. form, h koXttov ■ . eat/j.a^aTO x^'pO'S Theocr. 17. 37. — The pres. 


425 

tianaio/xai is assumed from the analogy of i-niixaioixai (cf /xaiunat), 
which occurs in Horn., with the aor. I twe/j.aaafxrjv, Ep. tTTtixaaaajirfv : — 
there is a pres. i(rp.aTTeadai in Hipp. Art. 799 B, cited also by Galen 12. 
343 C ; but the tt is inadmissible in Ion. Greek, and prob. Hipp, wrote 
i(Xfj.aTfvea6ai, which form he elsewhere uses, to) SaicTvAw tafiartvuiitvov 
618. 41, cf. 803 D: the resemblance of eat/xd^aTo (v. supr.) to irpoa- 
tfid^aro (from irpoa/xdffaai) is accidental. 

eio-jjiapTuptctf, to introduce evidence, Schol. Or. 812 (p. 213). 

€i<TV€o[ji.ai, Pass, to go into, Anth. P. 9. 59. 

tiave'io, fut. -vtvaop-ai, to swim into, Thuc. 4. 26, Atl. N. A. 13. 6. 
€Lo-VT|xo(iai., Dep. to swim into, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

tio-voco), to perceive, remark, II. 24. 700, Od. 11. 572, Ap. Rh. I. 1053. 
€icr6p8r)v, v. sub offdi]. 

eio-oSidfo), to collect money, Eust., etc. : — Pass, to come in, be paid in, 
Lat. redire, Lxx, (4 Regg. 12. 4) ; cf Casaub. Pers. 6. 79. 

elo-oSios, ov, going or coming in, Suid., Zonar. : ciooSioi, oi, visitors, 
Antip. ap. Stob. 428. 14 : — tlaohia, rd, income, revenue, Lxx. 

eicroSos, mostly in the form iVoBos, a way i?i, etitrance, i. e. 1. 
place of entrance, entry, Od. 10. 90, Hdt. I. 9, etc. ; tauSovs ^o't0ov the 
entrance to his temple, Eur. Ion 104 : the entrance of a mountain-pass, 
Hdt. 7. 176:— in a theatre, the ejitrance-place of the Chorus, Ar. Nub. 
326, Av. 296, v. SchoU. ; the entrance-door of a court of justice, Arist. 
Fr. 420, etc. : — metaph., KaXwv tffodoi ways to glory, Pind. P. 5. 
156. II. a going in, entering, entrance, t'iff. iraptx^^" Xen. Hell. 

4. 4, 7, etc. ; and in pi., Aesch. Eum. 30. 2. entrance into the 

lists to contend in the games, linr'ia ta. (cf. tiatpxo/xat II), Pind. P. 
6. 50 : — also, T/ fi'ffoSos t^s S'licrjs th to SiKaOTrjpiov the introduction of 
it. Plat. Crito 45 E. 3. a right or privilege of entrance, eaoSov 

thai Trapd fiacriXta avtv dyytXov Hdt. 3. 1 18. 4. a visit, KaKuiv 

yvvaiicwv ttaoSoi Eur. Andr. 930, cf. 952, Lysias 93. 33. III. that 
which comes in, income, revenue, Polyb. 6. 13, I. 

€La-oi8aivu), to cause to swell, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

eLo-oikeioq), to bring in as a friend, tiaouc. nva ydixois Plut. Alex. 10 : 
— Pass, to become intimate with, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 25. 

tlo-oiKecij, to settle in, Anth. P. 7. 320. 

6Ea-oiKir]cri,s, tais, T], a place for dwelling in, a home, aoiKos elaoiKrjais 
Soph. Ph. 534. 

eLo-oiKifo), fut. Att. iw, to bring in as a dweller or settler, Polyb. 5. 100, 
8: — Med. and Pass, to establish oneself in, settle in, iaoiKiaOtvrwv fs Tois 
AiOtoiras Hdt. 2. 30; is rrjv Kprjrr]v Id. 7. 171 ; th to ipyaoT-qpiov 
Aeschin. 17. 31 ; also c. acc, tla. x<^po-^ Plut. Solon 7 : — metaph. to 
make oneself at home, 7/ napavoixla icaTO, OjxiKpbv tiaoiKiaaixivT] Plat. 
Rep. 424 D ; Kinos eiaoiKi^tTai Menand. Incert. 290. 

£lcroiKiorp.6s, o, a bringing in as settler, Heliod. 8. I. 

eio-QiKoSojxtco, to build into, irX'ivdovs th Ttixos Thuc. 2. 75. 

eiCTOitTTcos, a, ov, to be brought in, v6p.os Dem. 707- 25- 

eltroixvtoJ, Ep. Verb, to go into, enter, c. acc, x'^P"^ tiaoixyevaiv Od. 
6. 157 ; oiihk fiiv (sc. -irdrov) eiaoixvtvat KvvrjytTai 9. 120 ; used also by 
Aesch. Pr. 122 in the same Ep. form, oTrotjoi tt/v Aios avXrjV tiaoix^tvaiv. 

elo-OKa, Dor. for sq., Bion 2. 14. 

eiaoKE, before a vowel -kev, (th o ice) until, mostly with subj., II. 3. 
333., 10. 62, al., (in 3. 409, iroiTjatTai is Ep. for TroirjarjTai) ; rarely 
with optat., 15. 70; in late Ep. with past tenses of indie, Ap. Rh. I. 
820, etc. II. so lo?ig as, II. 9. 609., 10. 89. 

€l'cro|iai., fut. of oiSa {*e'iSw). II. Ep. fut. of tlfu [ibo). 

€icro|i6p-yviip,i,, to impress tipon: so also in Med., Chaerem.ap. Ath.6oSC. 

elaov, imperat. of tTaa (ifo)). 

tlo-omv, (oiris) Adv. back : c. gen., tlaoinv xpui'oi' hereafter, in after- 
time, Aesch. Supp. 617. 

€Lcroiria-oj [i]. Adv. i?i time to come, hereafter, h. Hom. Ven. 104, 
Soph. Ph. 1 105. 

eicroTTTOS, ov, visible, Simon. 26, Hdt. 2. 138. 

tlcroirTpCfco, fut. icrai, to reflect like a glass, Plut. 2. 696 A : — Pass, to 
see oneself in a glass, lb. I4I D. (V. sub t'iao-nrpov.) 

elcroiTTpiKos, 77, ov, seen in a mirror, tiKovts Plut. 9. 921 A. 

etcroiTTpis, (Sos, rj, = e'ia out pov, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

EtcroirTpio-ixos, o, a reflexion in a ?nirror, Plut. 2. 936 E. 

€i<roiTTpo€iST|s, es, like a mirror or a reflexion, Plut. 2. 890 B. 

ei'o-OTrTpov, always in the form tcroTtTpov, to, (oipop-ai) like icaTOirTpov, 
a looking-glass, mirror, Pind.'N. 7. 20, Plut. 2.85 A, 139F, Anacreont.6. 3. 

elcropdo), Ep. part, elaopuav, inf. med. eiaopdauBai : fut. eiad^pofxai : 
aor. eiaeihov, Ep. inf. -iSteiv Hom. To look into, look upon, view, 
behold, common in Poets from Hom. downwards, but rare in Att. Prose 
(as Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 15, Plat. Gorg. 526 C) ; eaopdv KaKos Pind. O. 8. 24; 
iXtivbs eiaopdv Aesch. Pr. 246 ; ta. Trjv vija Hdt. 8. 92 : — Hom. often 
uses Med. in same sense, elcropdaaOt iVirotis II. 23. 495 ; but mostly in 
inf , ov . . o^vTaTOj' . . ^dos eiaopdaadat whose eye is quickest to discern, 
II. 14. 345 ; ws Tt .. dOdvaros IvddXXtTat elaopdaaOai he is like an im- 
mortal to behold, Od. 3. 246 ; /xe'i^ovts eiaopdaadai 10. 396, cf. 24. 252 ; 
so aor. eiaeiSo/jirjv Aesch. Pr. 141, 428. b. with a part., tlaopui Tiva 
OTtlxovTa Eur. Hipp. 51, etc. : in Soph. Tr. 394 it must be parenthetic, 
ws tpiTOVTos (eiaopqs) e/xov since I {thou seest) am coming, — where 
Wunder reads ws opas. 2. to look upon with admiration, Lat. sus- 

picere, -ndvrts Se Qeovs &s elaopowaiv II. 12. 312 ; piiv . . 6ebv u>s tiao- 
powvTes Od. 7. 71 ; and simply at ftaXXov 'Axatoi eiaopowcnv . . 20. 166: 
— hence to pay regard to, respect, ri Soph. El. 61 1, Eur. El. 1097 ; with 
a Prep., Is Trjv ixavTiKTjv iaoptovTts Hdt. 4. 6S1; tiaop. irpos ti to look 
at, eye eagerly or longingly. Soph. Ant. 30 :— generally, to look at or 
gaze 7ipon steadily and without wincing, Aesch. Pers. 109, Eur. Med. 
^ 264. 3. to look on ivith the mind's eye, perceive. Soph. El. 997, 


426 

Ph. 501, etc. 4. of angry gods, to visit, punish, Oeol yap eii fj.ev 

o\pl S" daopwat Soph. O. C. 1536, cf. 1370. 5. followed by //.r], 

like opdv, ^\eneiv, to take care lest . . , Id. El. 584. 

cLo-opixdio, to bring forcibly into, pvdjxuv Movarj Anth. P. 7. 707 : — 
Pass, to force one's way into, c. ace, da\aixov daopfj.ajfj.fvr]v Soph. Tr. 
913; so also intr. in Act., eiaopfiav eh towov Plut. 2. 774 F. 

etcropjiC Jct>, to bring into port : — Pass, to run into port, of sea-faring 
men, daopniadivTas Xen. Vect. 3, I ; so in aor. med., tij tov iroTafiuv 
tlaajpn'iaavTo Plut. Cim. 12. 

eLcropo-ua), to rush in. Find. O. 8. 52. 

tiVos, Tj, ov [r], Ep. form of Taos, alike, equal, Horn., though he uses 
only fem. sing, and pL, and only in these phrases: 1. of a feast, 

equal, i. e. equally shared, of which each partakes alike, used specially of 
sacrificial feasts or of meals given to a stranger (for on other occasions 
the greatest men had the best portions), SaiTos k'taris II. I. 468, 602, 
etc.: — this is far the most freq. usage. 2. of ships, even or well- 

balanced, VTjos liarj': II. 15. 729, Od. 3. 10 ; vrja k'i aai 5.175,6. 271; 
vfjas Uaas II. I. 306., 2. 671, etc. ; vrjvalv Uar)s Od. 4. 578 ; cf. afMpie- 
Xiaaa. 3. of a shield, equal all ways, i.t. perfectly round, affiriSa 

iravToa etarjv II. 12. 294., 13. 157, 160, etc. 4. of the mind, even, 

well-balanced, Lat. mens aequa, (ppevas ivdov itoas Od. 11. 337., 14. 178., 
18. 248. 

slcroTe, for th ore, against the time when, Od. 2. 99 ; v. ctj II. I. 
eLcrox6T€via), to conduct into, Heliod. 9. 3. 

elo-oxiq, fi, {daexoj) a hollow, recess, opp. to e^oxi?, Strabo 125. 536, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70, etc. 
cl'(70ij;is, fojs, fj, a spectacle, joined with Trapadftyixa, Eur. El. 1085. 
elcr6v|jop.ai, fut. of daopaai, II. 5. 212., 24. 206. 

eio-iraia), aor. dai-rraiaa, to burst or rush in. Soph. O. T. 1252, Xenarch. 
Bout. I. 3 : c. acc. loci, KpviTTuv \6xov dairaiaas Eur. Rhes. 560. 

elcTTrapaSuonai,, Dep. to slide gently into, Fhilo 2. 432. 

«tc7Tr6|jnrci), to send in, bring in, let in, Eur. H. F. 850, Thuc. I. 137 : 1° 
prompt or suborn agents. Soph. O. T. 705, Andoc. 20. 16 ; pr]Topas dan. 
to send them into court, instruct them. Plat. Euthyd. 305 B, cf.Legg.671D. 

eltnrcpaco, fut. aaui [a] Ion. rjaoj, to pass over into, XaXKida r daene- 
prjoa Hes. Op. 653. 

6icr-jr€T0[i,ai, fut. -iTT-qaofiai : aor. da(TTTaiJ.7]v (as if from eianrTanat), 
but also in act. form -ewrrju, Ath. 395 A, Plut., etc. : an aor. pass, -irtra- 
adijvai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 15 : — to fly into, fly in, c. acc, ko'lKt^v tiaiir- 
raTo iTtTprjv II. 21. 494 ; eis Tov dipa At. Av. 1173 ; metaph. of reports, 
Hdt. 9. 100, loi. 

elo-irtjSaio, fut. -irrjd-qaojxai, to leap in, es rdy \t/xvas Hdt. 4. 132 ; ds 
TOV TTT]\6v Xen. An. i. 5, 8. 2. io burst in, damjS-rjaas irpos jxe 

vvKTwp M«i5i'as ap. Dem. 522. 5 ; ds rfjv o'lKiav Id. 539. 27. 

sLa-TriiTTco, fut. -irtaovpLai : aor. -iireaov : — to fall into, but generally 
with a notion of violence, to rush or burst in, h noXtv Hdt. 5. 15 ; es 
ras v4as Id. 8. 56 ; h o'lK-qixa Thuc. 2. 4, etc. ; absol., of the sea, Id. 4. 
24: — poet. c. dat., iair'ntT^L dojxois Eur. Ion 1196 : absol.. Soph. Aj. 
35. 2. simply to fall into, Is X'^P'O" Thuc. I. 106; « x^/x^^pas 

Id. 3. 98, etc. ; dcnr. ds dpKTTjU to be thrown into prison. Id. I. 131 ; so, 
in Poets, c. acc.^ kcrireaovaa Siktvwv lip6\ovs Eur. Or. 1315 ; ox^ov yap 
kaireadv riaxvvujx-qv to go into the crowd, Id. Hel. 415 ; eiffTr. w4tt\ovs 
to seek shelter within the veil, Id. Tro. I181; VTtpvyas daTr'iTvuv lixas 
lb. 746 ; KTxnrov Kkktvdov kamaovTos a noise having come into the 
street. Id. Or. 131 2. 3. to fall into a certain condition, dair. hov- 

XiLOv TjiJ.ap Id. Andr. 99; (vfxcpopav lb. 983; yijpas Id. Ion 700: in 
Thuc. 4. 4 kntTTtae is now restored. II. to fall upon, attack, 

TLvd Hdt. I. 63, Soph. Aj. 55 ; also, kaw. ks tov m^ov Hdt. 4. 128 ; Trpos 
Tr]V rroKiv Thuc. 4. 25. 

eicririTvu, poet, form of damTiTw, (v. tt'itvoj), Eur. Tro. 746. 

eLo-iri(j)p-r)p.i, inf. -m(ppavai, — €ia(ppkco, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3. 

eio-TrXca), fut. -Trkevffoij.ai, to sail into, enter, ds tuttov Thuc. 2. 86, 89, 
etc.: poet. c. acc. Soph. O. T. 423 (v. sub avopfios), Eur. I. T. 1389 ; 
and so Thuc. I. 24. 2. absol. to sail in, kn dpco^epa kairKeovTi as 

one sails in, Hdt. 6. 33 ; vavai Tals fieytaTais iKavov dcmkitv Plat. 
Criti 115 D ; tovs dairkkovTas kKtiXiovTas re Id. Com. Incert. l; ovitv 
doTTKu Ti<7t nothing comes into their port, Thuc. 3. 51, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
29 : of corn, to be imported, Dem. 466. 24. 

elo-TrX-qpottf, to fill full, Diog. L. 10. 142. 

si-'cTTrXoos, contr. -ttXoxis, <3, a sailing in of ships, Thuc. 7. 22, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 9. II. the entrance of a harbour, 01 lianXoi tov Ai/xe- 

vos Thuc. 4. 8 ; 01 'iaTrXoi Id. 7. 24 ; \ijj.T]v mevov Ttva cx"^" ^^airXovv 
Plat. Tim. 25 A. 

eicnrvEvo-is, ecus, 17, inspiration, opp. to eKirvevais, paraphr. Arist. Phys. 

elcnrv60>, fut. -irvevcrofiai, to inhale, draw breath, opp. to kuTrvkco, Arist. 
Probl. 8. 2, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7. II. to breathe upon, Tiva 

Ar. Ran. 314 (so Pass., dvkjj.a> dmrvdcrOai Philostr. 57) ; rivi Ael. V. H. 
3. 12, — being a Lacedaemonian phrase for to inspire with love: — hence 
the lover was called by them elo-rrvTi\as or ei'o-irvTjXos, v. Interprr. ad 
Theocr. 12. 13, Bentl. Call. Fr. 169 ; cf. djras. 

elcriTVOTi, 17, an inspiration, inhalation, Arist. Resp. 2, 3, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 7. 

el'cnrvoos, ov, inhaling breath, Hipp. 1190 A. 

elcnroieci), fut. -qao), to give in adoption, Lat. dare adoptivum alicui, 
dcmoidv vlov tivi. Plat. Legg. 878 A ; dorr, tov iraida ds tov oikov 
Tivos Dem. 1054. 20 ; tovs acptTtpovs iralhas ds eTepovs o'ikovs dairoi- 
ovaiv Isae. 81. 25 ; (but the same phrase is used of a father who begets. 
Id. 58. 53) ; so, eiffir. Tiva els to. xPV l^'^Ta, tivos to 7nake him heir to the 
property, Id. 81. 2; ds tovtov tov uXrjpov, lb. 24; ds ovaiav lb. 27, 


etacpXaw. 

etc. ; d(jTT. iavTov 'An/iSivi to make himself son to Ammon, Plut. Alex. 
50: — Med. to adopt as one's son, Lat. adoptivum facere, Dem. 1091. 3, 
etc. : — Pass., daiTon]9ijvai wpos Tiva to be adopted into his family, Id. 
108S. 28; kni TO vvofxaTivos Id. 1091. 14. — Cf kKnotkoj. 2. generally, 
daiT. Tivas ds XeiTovpylav to bring new persons into the public service. 
Id. 462. 20, 28 ; Tcjv TtparTop.ivuiv datiroUi koivojvov avTov he forced 
himself in as partaker, Dinarch. 94. 23 ; also, dan. kyKijj^iov eis tt)v la- 
Top'iav to introduce panegyric into history, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 9; elan. 
tavTov eh Svvapi'iv tivos to thrust himself into another's authority, Plut. 
Pomp. 16 ; da. 'HctioSo; Qeoyovlav to father it on him, Paus. 9. 27, 2. 

etcnroLTjo-is, ews, rj, adoption, Isae. 81. 10, Plut. Otho 16, etc. 

clo-n-onjTos, r/, ov, adopted, Lys. Fr. 33, Dem. 1088. 4., 1390. S. 

£Lo-Trop.TrT|, fj, introduction, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. 2. 6, Suid. 

elo-iropetio), to lead into, Eur. El. 1285 : — Pass, with fut. med. to go into, 
enter, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21. 

6io-iTpaKTT)S, ov, b, an exactor, Aquil. V. T. : slCTirpaKTcop, Hesych. 

«i'cnrpa^i.s, eius, y, a getting in or collection of taxes or dues, tov Ov/xa- 
Tos Thuc. 5. 53; tSiv eiacpopiuv Dem. 702. 13; fiapvveaOat . . aSi/cois 
eianpd^eai exactions, C. I. 4957. 5. 

€icr-iTpa,crcra), Att. -tto) : fut. fco : — to get in or exact debts, taxes, dues, 
C. I. 82. 18, Plat. Legg. 949 D, Dem. 518, etc; Tivd from a person, 
Isocr. Ill E, Dem. 704. 7., 1227. 9, etc; ovk eiaenpa^e tov Siifiov did 
not charge the people [with it], Decret. ap. Dem. 265.15: — Med. to 
exact for oneself, have paid one, KaKov Si/taiov eiaenpd^aTo Eur. I. T. 
559 ; but the Med. (with pf. pass.) is often interchangeable with Act., 
Dem. 564. fin. ; so in pf. pass., niKpais eianpaTTeiv jxt, uianep /tal napa 
Tuiv dWojv eianenpaKTai Id. 939. 8 : — Pass., of the money, to be exacted. 
Id. 347. 21, C. I. 158 A. 23, al. : — of persons, io have money exacted 
from one, have to pay it, Ael. V. H. 12. 12, Dem. 900. 12. 

sio-TTTUiJ, to spit upon, TiVL Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 5 ; cf. kixnTvoi. 

eio-peoj, fut. -pevaofiai: also fut. pass, -pv-fjaofxai Isocr. 1 87 A: aor. 
-eppvrjv: — to stream in or into, Eur. I. T. 260, Plat. Phaedo 112 A, etc.: 
— metaph., ttXovtos eiapei eis ttjv noXiv Isocr. 1. c. ; to vofuajia elaeppvt) 
eh tt)v 'SndpTTjv Plut. Lycurg. 30 ; to nddos eiaeppvrj slipped in. Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 B ; kmaTrjfj.ai elapeovai Id. Phileb. 62 C ; djxdpT-qpLa tiapti 
Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 17 ; n66os daeppvtj ndvras Plut. Num. 20. 

elcrpoTi, 57, =sq., Ael. N. A. I. 53. 

el'crpoos, contr. -poijs, influx, Arist. Mund. 3, 8. 

6t(rcnrao(j,at., Med. to draw into oneself, Io. Chrys. 

tlcrxeXf o|j,ai, Pass, to be received into a class, eh yevos Plat. Polit. 290 E. 

ti<n■i^^]^^^, fut. -Orjaai, to put into, place in, tl es ti Thuc. 4. lOO, cf. 
Hdt. I. 123; Tivd or ti eh x^'^pd? Id. I. 164, 208, Thuc, etc.; 
Tivd ks djxa^av Hdt. 9. 25. 2. esp., ItrT. es vavv, to put on board 

ship, Lat. navi imponere. Id. 4. 1 79; absol. in Med., Te/cj/a kadeaOai to 
put their children on board. Id. I. 164, cf. Eur. Hel. 1566, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 20: to take on board, App. Civ. 4. 19. 

eicrTlp.dop.ai, Med. to enter in the census, dub. in Dion. H. 4. II. 

elcTTlTpiOCTKOJ, V. kaTiT puja KOJ. 

eio-T0^6iJco, to shoot arrows at, Hdt. 9. 49. II. koT. PijiXia els 

TO arpaTonedov to shoot papers attached to arrows into . . , Dio C. 48. 25,. 

elo-Tpeiropai, Med. to turn in, [to e«Tos] kvTos elarp. to turn outside 
in, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 8. 

eicTTpexoj, fut. -Spaij.ovpi.ai : aor. 2 -ehpdjxov : — to run in, Thuc 4. 67 ; 
eloTp. ^datv, of a ship, Theocr. 13. 23. 

eLo-TpCirdco, intr. to slip in through a hole, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1532. 5, 
Suid. : cf kKTpvndai II. 

eL{T<j)aivM, fut. -<pavw, to inform, Philomn. ap. Ath. 75 A. 

eLcr(j)epci), fut. elao'iaai ; aor. I ela-qveyna ; pf. elaevqvoxo- Archil. 64 : 
plqpf. -ox^"' Dem. 825. 3., 705. 26. To carry into or to, Od. 7- 6; 
ela<p. dyyeXias Hdt. i. 114 ; eh toivto ela<p. Id. 9. 70. 2. to bring 

in, contribute, TLjxov eiaevrjvoxev Archil. 64 ; xp'?/^''™ Xen. Hier. 9, 7, 
Oratt. ; ei'cr^. tivL tl, esp. of epavoi. Plat. Symp. 177 C, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 
12, Dem., etc.; — at Athens, to pay the property-tax {v. elacpopd II), 
ela<p. eia<j>opdv Thuc. 3. 19, etc. ; elafpopds Antipho 117. 33, Lys. 150. 1 ; 
and absol., ettr<^. eh TTjV noXiv Dem. 825. 3 ; ela<p. dno tuiv vTrapxovToiv 
Id. 565. 15; so, dyadd dXXrjXois ela<p. Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 12. 3. to 

bring (suffering) in or upon, nevdos ela<p. hojxois Eur. Bacch. 367 ; voaov 
yvvai^i lb. 353 ; ndXep-ov tlvi Id. Hel. 38 ; SeiX'iav kacpepei tois dXKi- 
jxoiai brings cowardice into the brave, Id. Supp. 540. 4. io intro- 

duce, bring forward, propose, yvd)(X7]v Hdt. 3. 80 ; yvujjxrjv ka<f>. es tov 
dijpLov Thuc. 8. 67 ; ela<p. vopiov Lat. legem rogare, Dem. 692. 26., 705. 
26 : — absol., like Lat. referre ad senatum, elatp. els ttjv liovXrjv nepc 
Tivos Thuc. 5. 38, cf. Plat. Legg. 772 C, 961 B ; Trjv 5e l3ovXfjv daevey- 
Keiv, OTO) Tpono) . .Xen. Hell. I. 7, 7: — Pass., rd eiacpepu/jeva \}pr](p'ia- 
yuaTo] Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15. II. Med., with pf pass, elatv-qveypiai 

(v. infr.) : — to carry with one, sweep along, II. II. 495. 2. to bring ■ 
in for oneself, to import, Hdt. 5. 34, Thuc. 5. 1 15, etc. 3. to bring 

in with one, introduce, es TTjV iroirjaiv Hdt. 2.23; -nwfj! evpe Kelarjviy- 
icaTO Eur. Bacch. 279; Xoyov katpepeaOai to utter it. Id. Hel. 664; v' 
fxvds eh TOV oTkov eiaevT]veyfj.evrj having brought 50 minae as a dowry 
into the family, Dem. 884. 12, cf. 1029. 9; npoiica elaeveyKanevr/ 
Theophr. Char. 22; cf knitpepa II. i. 4. to contribute, elae- 

VTjvexTai . . OVK eXaTTOv jx fxvujv : to apply, employ, eia<pepea6ai anovSriv 
ical (piXoTifiiav Polyb. 22. 12, 12 ; (piXoveiKtav Ael. V. H. 12. 64. 5. 
like iTpoa<pepea6ai, to eat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 19, etc. III. Pass. 

to be brought in, introduced, Hdt. 9. 37, 41. 2. to rush in, like 

elaniTTToi, Thuc. 3. 98. 

elo-<{)9eCpopaL, Pass, to intrude. Poll. 9. 158, Greg. Naz., etc. 

6tcr<f)Xdo-is, J7, Ion. for eaOX., a crushing inwards, Hipp. V. C. 898. 

«icr<i)Xdw, Ion. for ka&X-, to crush in, Hipp. V. C. 897, in Pass. 


ei(T<poiTa.co etc. 


(i(r<j)OiTaio, fut. ri(fcii, lo go often into, el's ti Ar. Eq. 103.^ ; irpSs riva 
Eur. Andr. 945 : to be imported, of goods, Dio C. 

eicrcjjopd, ^, {eicrtpepai) a carrying or gathering in, Xen.Oec. 7.40. II. 
at Athens, opp. to the regular taxes ((j>6pos), a property-tax assessed on 
citizens and metoeci, and levied by special enactment to supply a deficit 
in the revenue, esp. in war, to meet the exigencies of war, eiatpopdv ela- 
Kpipeiv Antipho 117. 33, Thuc. 3. 19, etc.; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 227, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 162, 8. 2. generally, a contribtition, XPVI^'^'''^" P'^^t. 

Legg. 955 D ; Tj fi(j(popa ruiy r(Ku)v seems to be advances in lieu of the 
regular imposts, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 10. III. a proposal, moving, vo- 

fiov Dio C. 37. 51, etc. IV. introduction of a word, Diog. L. 7. 67. 

elcr<j)op«o), = eiVc/Jcpo), Od. 6. 91., 19. 32, Thuc. 2. 75, etc. 

clo'<t>pccd, (cf €iTei(j(l>pi(xi) : impf. datcppovv Dem. 473. 6 : fut. -(ppr/aM 
Ar. Vesp. 892, -<ppr]aofiai (in same sense) Dem. 93. 17 : aor. I -ifppTjaa 
Polyb. 22. 10, 7 '■ impf. med. ei(Te<ppovixrjv Eur. Tro. 647. To let in, 
admit, Lat. admittere, Ar. et Dem. 11. cc. : — Med. to bring in with one, 
Eur. 1. c. 2. to devour, Arist. Mirab. 14. II. intr. to let 

oneself in, enter, Polyb. 1. c, Alciphro 3. 53. (The Root ippeai, prob. 
akin to <t>ipoj, is only found in compos, with Sia-, eis-, tireis-, kic-.} 

(la-^vpu) [v], to mix in, Max. Tyr. 28. 6. 

elaxcipi^o), fut. Att. tu), = €yx^'p''C^, to put into one's hands, entrust, 
[dpx^i'] knot .. ScuprjTov oiiK airrjTov daex^^P^'^^" Soph. O. T. 384. 

eltrx'", fut. -Xftt*. lo pour in or into, Hdt. 4. 2, Eur. Cycl. 389 : — Pass, 
with Ep. syncop. aor. kaexvfJ-rjv p], to stream in, iaaviiivoj^ effe'xvvTO 

ks TToKtV II. 21. 610. 

«i(rci>, lo-o), used by Ep., Lyr. and Trag. Poets acc. as a spondee or 
iambus is required; and eccu (as Is for ds) prevailed in Ion. and old Att. 
Prose ; but in other Prose and in Com. dcraj was the only form admitted, 
whereas eaaiBev with the Comp. and Sup. taunepos, iauraros, iacuripa, 
iaairaTw, seem to have been the only forms in use : — Adv. of ds, ks to 
within, into, Lat. intro : absol., jiT) ttov tis kira'yyeiKrjai Koi daco lest 
some one may carry the news i?ito the house, Od. 4. 775 '■> so> ^i^oLTe 
8 eitro) 3. 427 ; also, daoj 8' a<jmb' ca^e he brake it through to the 
inside, II. 7. 270; so, oarta 6' daca edkaaiv Od. 18. 96; daw kiri- 
ypa^ai repeva xpo°- I'- ^S- 553 > — later, iaavn^voi daw Pind. P. 4. 
240; ciW KOyiif^ou Aesch. Ag. 1035 ; '''■eTA7;7//ai . . eVa; lb. 1343 ; daw.. 
SeSp' daid' Ar. PI. 231 ; rjyetadai daw, (pevy^iv daw Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 
21., 7. 5, 26; TrapaKaKdv daw Id. An. I. 6, 5. b. when a case 

follows, Horn, prefers the acc, bvvai So/xov 'Ai'Sos daw II. 3. 322 ; 
ireprjae 5e oartov daw alxiJ^V 6- 10, etc. ; r/yTiaaTo , . "IXiov e'law 
I. 71 ; Ttprjae 5' ap' harkov daw aixfJ-V 4.460; tov 5' ovx vtto- 
Scfoyiiai . . Su/jtov TlrjXtj'iov daw 18. 441 ; fTr^f aydyrjaiv taw KXialrjv 
24. 155 ; km VTjas eaw arparov lb. 199 ; more rarely with gen., Karek- 
BovT 'AiSos daw 6. 284, cf. 22. 425; kfirjaero owpLaros daw Od. 7. 
135, cf. 8. 290; (it always follows its case, except in II. zi. 125, daw 
aXds evpka icokirov) : — in Prose and Att. Poets, the case after daw is the 
gen., as, 'K.vKkwiros eaw (iXitpdpwv waas Eur. Cycl. 485. 2. daw is 

often used with Verbs of Rest (like ds I. 2), where we should expect 
evdov, inside, within, Lat. intus, daw Sopirov kicoaixei Od. 7. 13; avrpov 
taw vaiovaa h. Merc. 6 ; eaw nadfjadat Aesch. Cho. 919; Qaicelv Soph. 
Aj. 105 ; TO eaw //.erwrrov the inner front, Thuc. 3. 21 ; e'iaw TTjv x^'P"- 
exeii' dvaPe0k7]ij.evov Dem. 420. 10. b. c. gen., nkveiv e'iaw 56fj.wv 
Aesch. Theb. 232 ; eaw ttvKwv lb. 557 J e'^aw arkyrjs Soph. Tr. 202 ; 
e'taw ^'tipovs within reach of sword, Eur. Or. 1531 ; e'taw twv ottKwv 
within the heavy-armed troops, i. e. encircled by them, Xen. An. 3. 3, 7., 
3. 4, 26 ; e'iaw rwv opewv within, i. e. on this side of, the mountains, lb. 

1. 2, 21 ; 'eaw rovrwv inside 0/ these people, i.e. further inland, Thuc. 

2. 100 ; e'iaw 0kkovs within shot, Arr. An. I. 6 ; — sometimes also where 
we should put 'e^w, as, to. SeVSpa ttJs obov TToieiv e'iaw, i. e. inside, i. e. 
hy the side of, the road, Dem. 1278. 4; e'iaw rrjs elpwve'ias Id. 1428. 
4- XI. in late authors of Time, within, Hermog., Argum. Ar. 
Eq. III. for Comp. and Sup., v. sub 'eaw. 

ettruOeaj, fut. -wd-qaw and -waw, to thrust into, ti el's ti Hipp. Art. 
800, Aretae. 49 :— Med. io force oneself i?ito, press in, Xen. An. 5. 2, 
l8 : in App. Civ. 4. 78 we find 6icrco9ijo|jiai. 

eio-ujTTos, 6v, (wxp) in sight of, elawiroi 8' kykvero vewv [the Greeks] 
stood faci?ig the ships, having retired behind them, II. 15. 653; later also 
c. dat., Arat. 79. 2. absol. straight forward, Ap. Rh. 2. 751. 

elo-iio-rr), 77, {oareov) a bone-house, Lat. ossuarium, C.I. 2824. 13 — 2850; 
V. Bockh p. 535 and cf. virwaTij. 

eira. Ion. eixev (cf. 'eirena, -ev), Adv., used to denote the Sequence of 
one act or State upon another : I. of mere Sequence in point of 

time, without any notion of Cause, then, next, Lat. deinde. npwra jxev .. , 
eira... Soph. El. 260, Plat., etc.: soon, presently. Soph. O. T. 452; 
elja Tt Tovro ; well, what then ? Ar. Nub. 347, Plat. Prot. 309 A ; 
eira .. Tore then .. after that, Ar. Eq. 1036 ; — oft. repeated, sometimes 
alternating with eirena, then . . , next . . , then . . , after that . . , etc., 
Menand. 'E/^7ri7rp. i, Incert. 17, etc. 2. eira often stands with the 

finite Verb after a part., where the part, may be resolved into a finite Verb, 
and eiTa rendered and then, and yet, expressing surprise or incongruity, 
p.Ti fiot TTpoTelvwv /ce'pSos elr aTroarepei Aesch. Pr. 777 ; apa Kkvovaa. 
lirjTep, elr epfeis «a/ctu> ; Eur. El. 1058 ; cf. Soph. El. 52, Aj. 468, 1092, 
1094, Xen. An. I. 2, 5, etc.: cf. eneira I. 3. II. to denote 

Consequence, and so, then, therefore, accordingly; esp. in questions or 
exclamations to express surprise, indignation, contempt, sarcasm, and the 
like, and then . .? and so . .? /car' ov Sexovrat XiVas ; Soph. Ant. 1019, 
cf. O. C. 418 ; etT* eyw /xev ov tppovSi; Eur. Andr. 666; Kara irovaTiv 
7? S'lKrj ; Id. Phoen. 548 ; elr' kalyas, UXovtos wv; Ar. PI. 79; efT* dvSpa 
Tuiv aiiTov Tt xp^ vpotevat Id. Nub. 1214 ; etT' ovk aiaxvveaOe ; Dem. 

16. II ; oiiK oieade Selv xP'ni^-o-i'a- eiacpipetv, eha Oavptd^eTe .. ; Id. 597. 


427 

27 ; e^T* ovic knciiSovs <paaiv laxveiv Tives ; Antiph. ^tKo6. i. 15 ; elr' 
ov vtp'tepyuv kariv dvOpwnos (pvaiv ; Alex. MavSp. 1, etc. 
eiTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of 'evvvixi, Od. 11. 191. 

eiT€, Dor. aiTe, generally doubled, eiVe .. ..e'lVe .. , Lat. sive . . , sive, 
either . . , or . . , whether . . , or . . , so that two cases are put as equally 
possible or equivalent; thrice repeated, Soph. El. 606 : — in Horn, the 
first eiVe is sometimes answered by rj icai, II. 2. 349, eta ; eiV ovv . . , 
e'ire . . , Soph. O. T. 1049 > • • ' '''''^ Aesch. Ag. 843 ; eiV 

ovv . . , e'lT ovv . ., Id. Cho. 683 ; eiVe . . , eiV dp' ovv . . , Soph. Ph. 345 ; 
eiVe . . , e'tT av . . , Plat. Phil. 34 B; eiVe Kal . . , eiVe icai . . , Id. Rep. 471 
D : — the first eiVe is sometimes omitted in Poets, ^eivos, air ovv darus Pind. 
P. 4. 138 ; alvtiv, e'tTe fie ipeyeiv Oekeis Aesch. Ag. I403 ; ptvpatvd y , e'tT 
e'X'Si/' £'(/)u Id. Cho. 994 ; Kdyoiaiv, e'lT epyotaiv Soph. O. T. 5 1 7, cf. Tr. 1 36 ; 
and even in Prose, iroAis, eiVe iStwTat Plat. Legg. 864 A, cf.907D, Soph. 224 
E : — the first eiVe is sometimes replaced by e't, as et . . , eiVe . . , utrum . . 
an. ., Hdt. 3.35, Aesch. Cho. 768, Eum. 468, etc.; et /liv . . , eire . . , Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 7 ; sometimes 7/ stands for the second e'tTe, Eur. El. 895, Plat. 
Phaedr. 277 D; or for the first. Soph. Aj. 178, Eur. Ale. 114. II. also 
used, like ei, in indirect questions, Od. 3. 90, Hdt., and Att., cf. ei B. 5. 

eiTe, for d-ryre, 2 pi. opt. pres. of eip.i (sum), Od. 21. 195. 

eiTev, Ion. tor e?ra, like 'e-rcenev for eneiTa, Scymn. Descr. Orb. 501. 

ti T1.S, ei^ Ti, in ellipsis, v. sub et A. VI. 4. d. 

ei'a), Ep. for 'ew, w, subj. pres. of eipti (sum). 

duda. pf. 2 (in pres. signf.) of edw, q. v. 

etuQoTcos, Adv. of e'twda, in customary wise. Soph. El. 1456 ; eavTw 
eiwduTws in his usual manner. Plat. Symp. 218 D. 
eicos, Ep. for ews. 

tK, before a vowel e^ (v. sub 1^), and ey before PySk/i: — Prep, governing 
Gen. only : (Lat. e, ex) : — Radical sense, from out of, opp. to eis, but 
often also simply from. I. OF PLACE, the most freq. usage, but 

variously modified: 1. of Motion, out of, forth from, eic TivXov 

kkdwv II. I. 269; kic /xdxrjs, Svafievewv, ef ijx^'>Jv, 'eSprjs, etc., Horn.; 
kic xeipoii' yepas e'ikeTO II. 9. 344, etc. ; (but e/c X^ipds fidkketv or Tra'ietv 
to strike with a spear in the hand, opp. to dicovTiC^eiv, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15, 
Cyr. 4. 3, 16; so, e« xeipos /J-dx^jv rrotetaOai lb. 6. 2, 16, cf. 6. 3, 24, 
etc.) ; i/c (piakwv wiveiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 3. 2. (k dvjiov <p'ikeov 

I loved her from my heart, with all my heart, II. 9. 343 ; so, e/c t^s 
^vxfjs daird^eaSat Xen. Oec. 10, 4; kic Ovptov ickd^etv Aesch. Ag. 48 ; 
SaKpvxketv kK <ppev6s Id. Theb. 919; kic aavrrjs keyeiv Soph. El. 344: 
then, c£ ehjxtvwv arepvwv hex^aOat to receive with kindly heart. Id. 
O. C. 486; e^ bjjLiJtdTwv opBwv Tt /ciif dpOrjs tppevos Id. O. T. 528; 
bpdijiv kK Siippwv with chariot still upright. Id. El. 742 ; e£ dicivrjTov 
nodus Id. Tr. 875 ; e^ ecos ttoScJs Id. Ph. 91 ; k/xds .. ef a'tTias by my 
agency, Id. Ant. 1 3 18. 3. to denote change from one place or 

condition to another, frequently with an antithetic repetition of the 
same word, SexeTot naKov e/c tcaicov one evil comes from (or after) 
another, II. 19. 290; e/c <p60ov ipufiov Tpeipw Soph. Tr. 28; noktv kic 
TTokews dpiellieiv, akkdrreiv Plat. Soph. 224 B, Polit. 289 E; kayov e/c 
koyov keyetv Dem. 329. 18; dwakkuTTetv kic yuwv Soph. El. 291 ; e/c 
Kaicwv irtipevyevai Id. Ant. 437 : — hence e/c comes to mean much the 
same as dvTi, as Tvcpkus kic deSopicoTos Id. O. T. 454; kevKT)v..kK 
jxekatvris dix<piiidkkoiJ.ai Tp'ixa Id. Ant. 1093 ; kkevdepos kic bovkov Kal 
irkovaios kic TTTwxov 7e7ovtt)s Dem. 270. fin., cf. Xen. An. 7- 7> 28, 
etc. 4. to express separation or distinction from a number, e/c 

TTokewv irtavpes four out of many, II. 15. 680; elvai kK twv Svvapievwv 
to be one of the wealthy. Plat. Gorg. 525 E ; kptoi kK -naaewv Zevs dkye' 
'ebwKev to me otd of (i.e. above) all, II. 18. 431, cf. 432 ; e/c irdvTwv 
ptdkiffTa 4. 96, Soph. Ant. II37, etc.; cf. efoxa. 5. of Posi- 

tion, like e^cu, outside of, beyond, chiefly in early writers, e/c flekiwv out 
of shot, II. 14. 130, etc.; e/c Kairvov out of the smoke, Od. 19. 7; 
e/c TraTp'tdos banished from one's country, 15. 272 ; e/c tov jxeaov 
KaTTjaTo sate down apart from the company, Hdt. 3. 83 ; e^ rjdewv out 
of its accustomed quarters. Id. 2. 142 ; ef 6S0C out of the road. Soph. 
O. C. 113 : — in this case some Gramm. give it the accent, as, d'cTTeos e/c 
acperepov II. 18. 210; cf. Herm. Opusc. 2. 55. 6. with Verbs of 

Rest, where previous motion is implied, and where we say on or in. Sate 
01 kic KupvOos . . TTvp lighted a fire from (i. e. on) his head, II. 5. 4; e/c 
TTOTa/Jiov xpoa vi^ero washed his body in the river (ivith water from the 
river), Od. 6. 224: — often with Verbs signifying to hang or fasten, 
aeipr/v . . ef ovpavdBev KpejxdaavTes having hung a chain from heaven, 
II. 8. 19 ; e/c vaaaakdft Kpeptaaev cpop/xtyya he hung his lyre from (i. e. 
on) the peg, Od. 8. 67 ; dvdnTeaOat e/c rtvos to fasten from (i.e. upon) 
a thing, 12. 51, cf. Soph. Aj. 1030, etc.; e/c rod i3paxiovos kirek- 
Kovaa leading it [by a rein] upon her arm, Hdt. 5. 12 : — then with Verbs 
signifying to hold or lead, k^ kiceivwv e'xeiv tos kkirlbas to have their 
hopes dependent upon them, Thuc. I. 84 ; e/c xeipos dyeiv to lead by the 
hand, Bion 3. 2 ; e/c t^s ovpds kafxPdveadat Luc. Asin. 23 ; see the 
Verbs Sew, -neipaivw, irekw, wpiw III : — further, e/c is used, where the 
Greek regarded the place from which the motion takes place, while we 
regard only the place in or on which the thing is, oi kK rwv vrjawv 
icaKovpyot the robbers in or o/thc islands, Thuc. I. 8, cf. 2. 5, 13 ; tov? 
kK TTjs vavnaxicts those in the sea-fight. Plat. Apol. 32 B ; tovs kK Ttuv 
aKTjvwv those in the tents, Dem. 284. 23: — lastly even with Verbs of 
sitting or standing, OTaa' e^ Ovkv/xnoio from Olympus where she 
stood, II. 14. 154; e/c Siippoio KaB-qfievos from the chariot where he 
sate, Od. 21. 420; KaGrjaOat e/c irdywv to sit on the heights and look 
from them. Soph. Ant. 411 ; e/c /3u0oO at the bottom, Theocr. 22. 
40. 7. viKav e/c Ttvos victoriam reportare ab aliquo, Apocal. 15. 

3- II. OF Time, elliptic with Pron. relat. and demonstr., ef ov 

or e^ ouTe [xpovoi/], Lat. ex quo, since, II. I. 6, Od. 2. 27, and Att.; 


428 


and in apod., £« tov or eic Toio from that time, II. 8. 295., I. 493 ; so 
£« Tovrov in Att., (but Ik tovtov, Ik tovtojv or l/c raivSe more often 
mean after this, Xen. Mem. 2. '9, 4, Soph. O. T. 235); eKe'ivov Thuc. 
2. 15 ; (K jroA\oO (sc. xpofou) for a long time. Id. I. 68, etc. ; c/c irXe'i- 
oj'os xpovov Id. 8. 45 ; €« TrAttdTou lb. 68 ; 1^ dXiyov at short notice, 
Id. 2. II, (but also a short time since, Plut. Caes. 28) ; €k TraAaioO Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 8 ; 6« TtaXandrov Thuc. I. 18. 2. of particular points 

of time, €K vtuT-qTOi . . £s yfjpas II. I4. 86; e« yivtTrjs 24. 535 ; l« 
Vfou or e/c TraiSus _/>-o?k boyhood, freq. in Att. ; e/c fiifcpov iraiSap'iov 
Dem. 1252. fin. ; "PX'?^ Aesch. Eum. 284, etc. ; aiOepo^ after clear 
weather, U. 16. 365, cf. Hdt. I. 87 ; so (like 6.tt6 Ii) (k Ovaias yev^aOai 
to have jzist f.nis,hed sacrifice, etc.. Id. I. 50; l/c tov dp'tarov after 
breakfast, Xen. An. 4. 6, 21 ; If eiprjvrjs noK^ixtiv to go to war after, or 
out of, peace, Thuc. I. 120; iic SaKpvojv yeXav to turn at once to smiles 
from tears, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3. 82 : esp. with a part., 
to mark the point of Time, avvtrdrTfTo iic rSiv 'in irpoaiovTuv the 
army arranged itself at, i.e. from the beginning of, their approach, Xen. 
An. I. 8, 14. 3. when we say at or in, (k vvktwv Od. 12. 286 ; Ik 

vvicTos Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 2, etc. ; If fjnipa% Soph. El. 780 ; Ik fxiaov ajxaros 
Theocr. 10. 5 ; Ik rov Xomov or Ik twv Xomujv for the future, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 56, Plat. Legg. 709 E. III. of Oeigin, 1. of 

the Material, out of ox of which things are made, noLtiaOai he ^vXwv to. 
■nXoia Hdt. I. 194; mvovTa^ Ik KpiBSiv piiOv Aesch. Supp. 953; (ivai 
If dba^avTO'i Plat. Rep. 616 C; aTpdrev/xa If kpaaruiv Xen. Symp. 8, 
32. 2. of the Father, I'k tlvos tlvai, yeveaBai, tpvvai, etc., II. 6. 

206., 20. 106, etc.; Ik 7<xp l/neS yevos 'iaai (where yivos is acc. absol.) 
5. 896 ; afjs If ai'/j-aros eiai yeveOXrji 19. Ill ; cD iiaT narpos If 'Ax'A- 
At'ojs Soph. Ph. 260; Xllpco^is iic TIipwjj.ios Hdt. 2. 143; dya6ol icai If 
dyaduiv Plat. Phaedr. 246 A ; o I'k tivos one's son. Soph. Ant. 466, etc.: 
— also of native places, Ik SiSwvos .. evxopiai eivai Od. 15. 245, cf. 
Thuc. I. 25, etc. ; so, ol in tov TlepnrdTov the Peripatetics, Luc. Pise. 
43 ; 0 If 'Aicahrjixiias the Academic, Ath. 34 A ; also in N. T., 01 iic 
niaTeaji, ol If ipiOuas, etc. 3. of the Author or Occasion of a 

thing, ovap iic Aius ioriv II. i. 63, cf. 2. 197, Od. I. 33, etc. ; y'lyvtTal 
Ti etc Tivos Hdt. I. I, etc. ; Odvaros iic jxvrjffTT/pojv death by the hand of 
the suitors, Od. 16. 447 ; to If 'EAATjvcof nix^o- walls bnilt by them, 
Hdt. 2. 148: — hence often merely as a sign of the gen., v/xi/os If 
'Epivvajv Aesch. Eum. 344; ^ If ifiov SvaBovX'ia Soph. Ant. 95 ; o If 
i/j-ov tt69os Id. Tr. 631. 4. with the agent after Pass. Verbs, where 

vno is more common, i(plXr]9ev iic Aios they were beloved of (i. e. by) 
Zeus, II. 2. 669 ; KTjSc' icprjiTTai iic Aius lb. 69 ; TcpoStdoaOai iic Tlpt]^- 
daveos Hdt. 3. 62, and often in Ion. Prose, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. l75,Wessel. 
2. 148 ; also in Att., as Soph. El. 124, 264, 1412, Ant. 93, Thuc. 3. 69, 
etc. : — so also with neut. Verbs, Ik . . -narpbs icaicd Trelaofj-ai Od. 2. 134 ; 
TXrjval Tt Hk tivos II. 5. 384; Svrjdicdv tic tivos Soph. El. 256, O. T. 
854, etc. 5. of the Cause, Instrument or Means by which a thing 

is done, Ik iraTepajv (piXuTrjTOS in consequence of our father's friendship, 
Od. 15. 197 ; iirjvios If uXorjs 3. 135 ; If 'ipiZos II. 7. Ill ; TtXtinav iK 
TOV TpwfjiaTOS Hdt. 3. 29; iic tIvos Xoyov ; Eur. Andr. 548 ; so, Ik tivos; 
Ik tov; wherefore^ Id. Hel. 93, Xen. An. 5. 8, 4; TioieLTe vfiTv <piXovs 
iic TOV Ma/iajva TTjs dhiKias make yourselves friends of (i. e. by means 
of) . . , Ev. Luc. 16. 9. Q. from, i. e. according to, iK twv Xoyiwv 

according to the oracles, Hdt. I. 64; iic vofiaiv Aesch. Eum. 93, Dem. 
709. 2 ; Ik KeXtva/xaTos Aesch. Pars. 397 ; Ik toiv ^vyKtiniviDV Thuc. 

5. 25 ; Ik tSjv TrapuvTOJV lb. 40, etc. 7. often used with a gen. as 
periphr. for an Adv., (as in Lat. ex consulto, ex composito, ex improviso, 
etc.), Ik /Si'as by force, = jStai'ms, Soph. Ph. 563; Ik hoXov Id. El. 279: 
esp. with neut. Adjs., If dyxilji-dXov = dyx''IJ-oXov II. 24. 352 ; Ik tov 
ijxipavios Hdt. 3. 150; Ik tov <j>avtpov, iic tov irpoipavovs Thuc. 4. 106., 

6. 73 ; Ik irpo5r)Xov Soph. El. 1429; If laov or Ik tov 'iaov Soph. Tr. 
4S5, Thuc. 2. 3 ; If diXiTTou Hdt. I. ill, etc. : — also with fem. Adj., Ik 
T^s i9e'i7js Id. 3. 127; Ik vii]s Id. 5. 116; If vOTiprjs Id. 6. 85 ; Ik rijs 
dvTitjs Id. 8. 6 ; Ik icatvrjs Thuc. 3. 92 ; If iicovaias Soph. Tr. 'J2'j ; iic 
Taxe'ias lb. 395. 8. with numerals, Ik Tp'nov in the third place, 
Eur. Or. 1178 ; iic Tp'iTwv Plat. Gorg. 500 A, Symp. 213 B; distributively, 
apiece, Ath. 671 B. 

B. Ik is often separated from its Case, as in II. II. 109 ; and may 
follow its Case, v. I. 5. — It takes an accent, if very emphatic, 5. 865 ; 
or if it ends a verse, 14. 472, Od. 17. 518. — The Ep. use it with Advs. 
in -etv, which are in fact old genitives. If ovpav69(v. If dX69€v, If Al- 
oviirj9(v, etc., II. ; Ik A.l69(:V Hes. Op. 763. — It is combined with other 
Preps, to make the sense more definite, as SiIk, napiic, vTriic. 

C. in Compos, the sense of removal prevails ; out, away, off; indeed 
in Horn, it is so used as a simple Adv. 2. to express completion, 
like our utterly, iicirip9w, i^aXawd^w, iic^apl^apoaj, iichixpdiu, iicSajptooj, 
IfcupfUKO), IfoTrAi'fw, i^ofifiaTooj, ticXevKOs, 'iicmicpos. 

6Kap6\os, ov. Dor. for eKrjPoXos. 

'EKa5ir]p.£i.a (not -la), Tj, old form for 'AicadTifieia, from an old hero 
Hecademos, Diog. L. 3. 7, 8. 

'EKatpyos, 6, (iicds, *'ipyw) the far-worhing ; in Hom. sometimes as 
Subst., sometimes as Adj., but always epith. of Apollo, the far-shooting, 
the far-darting, like iKrjIioXos (q. v.) : — -so, fem. 'EKa£p-/T), Dor. -ipya., 
of Artemis, Spanh. Call. Del. 292. 

cKa9£v, Adv. (Ikos) from afar, II. 2. 456, Pind. O. 10 (11). 9, Aesch. 
Supp. 421 ; c. gen., 'iica9(:V ttoXios II. 13. J07. II. also =£Kas, 

far off, far away, Od. 17. 25. 

'EKaXeios Zevs [a], from 'EKaA.?; or 'EicaXrjvri, an old lady who enter- 
tained Theseus, and for this received at Athens the yearly honour of the 
"TiicaXrjaia [t£pa] : hence the epith. was given to Zeus as worshipped on 
the same day, Plut. Thes. 14 ; v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. 


cKa^oXos — eKUTepoi. 

£Ka,\os, Dor. for 'iicr]Xos, Pind. O. 9. 87, I. 6. 57. 

£Kas, Att. £Kas acc. to Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 570: (v. 'iicaaTos fin.): 
Adv. : — far, afar, far off, Lat. procul, Horn., Pind., and Trag. ; ovx 
£Kas -iTov Soph. Ph. 41 ; but rare in Att. Prose, as ovx iicds Thuc. i. 69, 
80 : — c. gen. far from, far away from, iicds "Apytos II. 9. 246, etc. ; 
but it often follows its case, as II. 13. 263, Od. 14. 496, etc. ; so in Pind. 
P. 8. 30, Eur. Phoen. 907 ; also, kicds diro tov Ttixios II. 18. 256 ; aTro 
TTJS vTjaov I. Hdt. 3. 41. 2. Comp., iicaaTepoj, farther, Od. 7. 

321, Hdt. 6. 108, Eur. H. F. 1047, etc. : — c. gen., Hdt. 2. 169, al. ; also 
iKatrTorlpa; Theocr. 15. 7: — Sup. (KaaTaTa, farthest, II. 10. 113, Hdt. 
4. 33 ; hicaaTdTai tivos farthest from .. , Id. I. 134 ; ttjs Ai/Svtjs iicaa- 
TttToi the farthest point of Libya, Id. 4. 204, cf. 9. 14. II. of 

Time, kicds iwv though I live long after, Pind. P. 2. 98 ; ovx xp^'^°^ 
in no long time, Hdt. 8. 144 ; ovx ^""^ Aesch. Ag. 1650. [a ; a only 
in Call. Ap. 2, in arsi.] 
iKaaTttKis, Adv. i^iicaciTos) each or every time, Inscr. Corcyr. in C. I. 
1845. 8 ; 01 iicaaTdicis = oi dci, lb. 1839. 11., 1845. 22. 
iKacTTaTO), Sup. of iicds, q. v. 

iKaaraxT), Adv. everywhere, Suid., (f. 1. for e/caOTa in Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 5). 
£KacrTax60£v, Adv. from every side, Thuc. 7. 20, 21, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 3. 
iKaCTTaxoSi., Adv., = £KaffT<;6(, on each side, Plut. Lysand. 19, etc. 
iKacTTaxoi, Adv. to each side, every way, Plut. Mar. 20. 
iKacrraxocrf, Adv. to each side, Thuc. 4. 55., 8. 5, Plat. Criti. 116 A. 
iKacrxaxoO, Adv. everywhere, Thuc. 3.82, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, al. 
iKacTTtpco, Comp. of iicds, q. v. 
iKacTToGev, Adv., =£KacrTa;)^o6£i/, Diog. L. I. 93. 

£KdcrTO0i, Adv. for each or every one, Od. 3. 8 (Schol. Harl. iicdaToOiv), 
Aen. Tact. 11. 

fKacTTOS, rj, ov, every, every one, each, each one, Lat. quisque, opp. to 
the whole body, Hom., etc. ; the sing, is often joined with a pi. Verb, 
iPav o'lKovSe 'iicaoTos they went home every one of them, II. 1 . 606 ; 
S€Sfj.rjfj.(a9a eicaaTos 5. 878 ; and in Att., 'iicaffTos i-niaTaa9i Xen. Symp. 
3, 3 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 158, Ar. PI. 785, Plat. Gorg. 503 E, Prot. 327 E, etc. : 
— the sing, is also put in apposition with a pi. Noun or Pron. (which 
expresses the whole, and so ought to be in gen.), as, IpSias tKaOTov 
viTTjXv9€ Tpo/xos (fot Tpuioiv tKatTTOv) fear seized them every one, II. 7- 
215, cf. 175, 185 ; VHIJ.1 .. itcdoTa) 15. 109; al 51 yvvaiKts .. 9avfjLa^ov 
.. £Ka(TT7; 18. 496.etc. ; Ilfptn'Ses S' .. itcdoTa. . Xflirerai Aesch. Pers. 136; 
al aXXai irdcrai [tIx""'] to avTTjs iicdaTrj ipyov ipyd^cTai Plat. Rep. 
346 E, cf. Gorg. 1. c. ; — oOTts iicaaTos every one which .. , Hes. Th. 
459. 2. the Article is sometimes added to the Subst. with which 

'iicauTos agrees, in which case 'iicaaTos is commonly put first, Ka9' tie. TTjV 
fjixipav every single day, Isocr. 277 A ; irfpt Ik. t^s Ttx^V^ Plat. Phaedr. 
274E: when it follows, ticacrTos is less emphatic, icaTa tuv ottXIttjv 
tKaoTov Thuc. 5. 49; KaTa tt)v fjixipav iicdar-qv Id. 6. 63, al. II. 
in pi. all and each one, Od. 9. 164, II. I. 550, al. ; so Hdt. i. 169, Aesch. 
Pr. 491, Supp. 932, Plat. Prot. 315 C, al. ; oWTiaiv iicdoTOLs to which- 
soever severally. Id. Legg. 799 A. III. the notion of individu- 
ality is more definitely given in Prose by adding other Pronouns, as tis 
tie, Lat. umtsquisque, (v. sub tls) ; eis tls tic. Soph. Ant. 262 ; ticaffTos 
Tts each one, Pind. N. 4. 150, Thuc. 3. 45, etc; avTos tK. each one for 
himself, Hdt. 5. 13, etc.; aij6' iicaOTa all in exact detail, Aesch. Pr. 
950 ; cf. av9iica<jTos. 2. with Preps., esp. KaTa, ica9' tKaoTov 
singly, by itself, alone, Lat. singulatim. Plat., etc. ; ica9' tic. ical f v/n- 
iravTa Id. Soph. 259 B; rd ica9' 'iicaaTov particulars, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 
22, al. : — Trap' 'iicaciTov, nap' ticaoTa in every case, Polyb. 4. 82, 5., 3. 
57, 4, etc. 3. ws iicaaTOi each by himself, Pind. P. 9. 174, Hdt. 
6. 79, Thuc. I. 15, etc. ; and in sing., tSjv SI ws itcdoTcv 9vtiv 9iXet Hdt. 
I. 132 ; ovx '^^ 'iicaaTos, dXXd ndvTts Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 26. IV. 
in late Greek for itcdrtpos, Dion. H. 3. 2, etc. (The first syll. I- in 
c-icdTtpos, t-KaoTos, represents tis, tv, as the first part of Skt. e-kateras, 
c-katamas represents e-ka (tmus) ; the 2nd part of the words, -icaTtpos, 
-KaoTos, may be compared with iroTtpos, ttootos (Ion. KOTtpos, kucttos), 
and with the Skt. kataras {uteri which of twol), katamas {which of 
many ?), v. sub *-nos : — they bear the appearance of Comp. and Sup. forms, 
cf. trpo, irpoTtpos, irpwTos.) 
£K(icrTOT£, Adv. each time, on each occasion, Hdt. I. 90., 5. 105, Antipho 
143. I, Xen. An. 2. 4, 10, etc. ; iicdoTOT dti Ar. Nub. 1279 ; iva iicda- 
TOTt whenever on each occasion, Hdt. 2. 42., 8. 115. 
£Kao-TOT£pu, Adv., like ticaaTtpoj, v. sub ticds. 
fKdTa.p6\os, ov. Dor. for tKaTrjl3-, Pind. 

'EKaTatos, a, ov, of Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651. II. 'Eicdraiov or 

'EKaT£(Oi' (Dind. Ar. Vesp. 804), to, a statue or chapel of Hecate, placed 
at the entrance of houses or where three roads meet {tv TpioSois), Ar. 
Vesp. 804, Ran. 366, Lys. 64 ; v. Hesych., Schol. Ar. PI. 594. 2. 
'EicaTata, Ta, v. sub 'EicdTT/ 11. 
iKaTcpaKis, Adv. {iicdTtpos) at each time, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4. 
(KaTfplio, in dancing to kick the rump with one heel after another, 
Hesych. : — hence tKarfpis, ihos, rj, a dance of this kind. Poll. 4. I03. 

iKttTfpGe [a], before a vowel -0£V, Adv. for iicaTtpoj9tv, on each side, on 
either hand, Lat. uirinque, d/^cpltroXos .. iicdTtp9t naptaTij Od. I. 335 ; 
Tp£rs Ik. II. II. 37, etc. 2. c. gen., iicdTtp9tv oftiXov 3. 340, 

cf. 23. 329, 813; iicdTfp9t woXyos Od. 6. 263. 
iKOTEpiS, V. sub iicaTtpioj. 

£KaT£pos [a], a, ov, (v. 'iicaoTos fin.), each of two, either, each singly (and 
therefore opp. to diJ.<puTtpoi, Hdt. 9. 26, Lys. 193. fin., ap. Dem. 927. l), 
first in Pind. I. 8 (7). 63, Thuc, etc. ; when joined with a Subst., the 
Subst. almost always takes the Art., as, li/)* iicaTipai tw Ktpa Thuc. 5. 67; 
liri TW Ktpa. tKaTtpcp Id. 4.93; iv tKaTtpa Trj iroXti Id. 5. 16: — but the 
Noun or Pron. is sometimes in the gen., ixdTtpus Tjixuv Id. 6. 17 ; tKaTtpa 


429 


rZv x^'P^" Diod. 4. 10: — as nom. to a pi. Verb, sometimes in pi., esp. 
when each party is in pi., (Sticauvv (Karepot Hdt. I.e., Plat. Rep. 348 A, 
etc.; sometimes like Lat. itterque, in sing, with Verb in pi., ravra eiVovTfs 
amfiXBov inarepos eirl ra Trpoarjiiovra Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 22, cf. 6. I, 19 : — 
sometimes repeated in reference to each of two parties, (cLv eKarepoi eica- 
repajv Te/ivaicnv aypovs Plat. Rep. 470 D, cf. 348 A : — with Particles and 
Preps., ws eKarepot Thuc. 3. 74 ; €(/>' knarepa both ways, Id. 5. 73 ; ^ad' 
(Karepa Xen. An. 5. 6, 7 ; tKariprnv Luc. Amor. 14. 

tKaTepcuOev, Adv. on each side, on either hand, like the poet. kicarepOfV, 
Hdt. 3. 102, Thuc. 2. 75 ; c. gen., €K. TjjsTroAfojs Id. 3.6; to hc. jiepoi Plat. 
Phaedo 1 12E. 2. on both sides, by father and mother, Arist. Fr. 374. 

€KaT€po)9i, Adv. on each side. Find. O. 2. 124, Hdt. 2. 19, 106, Arist. 

iKdrepcos, Adv. iii each way. Plat. Legg. 895 E. 

lKaT€pco<rs, Adv. to each side, each way, Xen. An. I. 8, 14, Plat. Gorg. 
523 C. 2. both ways, Id. Phaedo 112 E, Rep. 619 A. 

"EkAti], 17, (t/farof) Hecate, the Far-darter, daughter of Perses (or 
Persaeus) and Asteria, granddaughter of Coeus and Phoebe, who had 
power from Zeus in heaven, earth, and sea ; she presided over purifying 
and atoning rites ; was giver of riches, honour, victory, and fair voyages ; 
protectress of new-born babes, Hes. Th. 411 sq., h. Hom. Cer. 25. 52, 
where she is represented with a torch, 'E/c. cpwatpopoi Ar. Fr. 535 : — later 
she was identified sometimes with Artemis (cf. iicaros), sometimes with 
Demeter and Rhea, sometimes with Persephone, v. Diet, of Antt. II. 
'E/cdriys Seirrvov Hecate's dinner, a meal set out by rich persons at the 
foot of her statue kv rptoSots on the 30th day of each month, when it 
became a sort of dole for beggars and paupers, Ar. PI. 594 et Schol. ad 1. : 
it seems to have been connected with purificatory rites, Plut. 2. 280 B, 
290 D, 708 F, A. B. 247, E. M. 626. 24; and, as it consisted generally 
of offal or other miserable food, 'EKaraia Kartad'ieiv is used to denote a 
worthless wretch, Dem. 1269. 10: cf. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. I. I. 

eKa-ni]P6\€TT)S, ov, (j, = sq., II. I. 75, Hes. Sc. lOO, h. ApoU. 157. 

lKa,-n]P6\os, ov, {iicas, fidWoj) far-shooting, epith. of Apollo, Hom. 
and Hes. ; as Subst. the Far-darter, II. 15. 231. — Cf. (icrjIBoXos. 

'EKaTT|criov, T6,='EKaTatov, Plut. 2. 193 E. II. 'EKaTtjcna, 

TO, a feast of Hecate, Poll. I. 37. 

?KaTi, Dor. and Att. for €Kr]Tt, Pors. Or. 26. 

iKaToy-Vvios, ov, with a hundred limbs or bodies, Kopav tKaruyyvios 
dyeXa a band of lOO maidens, Pind. Fr. 87. 12. 
€KaTOY-Kapavos, oi', =sq., Aesch. Pr. 353. 

lKaTOY-K64"i^is> gen. a, o, hundred-headed, Pind. O. 4. 1 1 : so iKaTO-y- 
K€4>a\os, ov, Eur. H. F. 882, Ar. Ran. 473. 
iKaTOY-Kpavos, ov, =foreg., Pind. P. 8. 20. 

iKaTOY-Kpi'iuts, o, Ti, with a hundredfold base, Julian. Epist. 24. 

iKaTO-y-xsi-pos, ov, htindred-handed, of Briareus, II. I. 402 : — iKaToy- 
Xcip, o, Tj, Plut. Marcell. 17, etc. The kicaroyx^i-P^^ were Briareus, 
Gyges or Gyas, and Cottus, sons of Ovpavus and Tala, ApoUod. I. 1,1. 

tKaro-JvYos, ov, with 100 benches for rowers, II. 20. 247. 

lKdTO|ji,patos, a, ov, epith. of several gods, to whom hecatombs were 
q^ereii, Hesych.: — kKaTo/x^aia, Ta, = eKaT6fiPoia, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 
1715. II. lKaTop,paiu)v, aivos, v, the month Hecatombaeon, in 

which the eKaru/x^aia were offered, the first of the Att. year, answering 
to the last half of our July and the first half of August, Antipho 1 46. 25, 
etc., cf. Plut. Thes. 12 ; called at Sparta tKaroixPivs, Hesych. 

iKaTonP-T], 77, {iKarov, Povs) properly an offering of a hundred oxen,~ 
but even in Hom. the word has lost its etymol. sense, and come to sig- 
nify a great public sacrifice : — thus, in II. 6. 93, 115 we find a hecatomb 
of twelve oxen, in Od. 3. 59 of eighty-one : nor does Hom. confine it to 
oxen, for hecatombs of oxen and rams occur, II. i. 315, Od. I. 25 ; 
nay we find hecatombs of fifty rams without oxen, II. 23. 147, cf. 864: 
Hdt. (4. 179) reckons even the votive gifts under the hecatomb ; but in 
6. 129, he says of Cleisthenes, — Ovaas liovs tKarov, which shews that 
Homer's TiXijtaaai tKaro^liai were really oiTered. 

lKaT6|j.poios, ov, (liovs) worth a hundred beeves, II. 2. 449., 6. 236., 21. 
79: — Bust, takes it to be worth loo pieces of money, the ancient coins 
being stamped with an ox, cf. Plut. Thes. 25, E. M. 320. 47. II. 
eKaruix^oia (sc. Upa), ra, a festival at which hecatombs were offered, 
C. I. 15150. 23, Strabo 362 : cf. eKaTO/xliatos. 

€KaTO|j.ire5os, ov, (irovs) a hundred feet long, Ttvptj iKaruinrtios 'ivOa 
Koi 'ivOa a hundred feet all ways, II. 23. 164, where however Spitzn. re- 
stores CKaTo/xTToSos, as also in Thuc. 3. 68: tKaro^ireSos was certainly the 
Dor. form, cf. Pind. I. 6 (5). 32, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 24, 31, 38 ; 
and the Parthenon at Athens is always called to eKaTo/xiredov, v. tlapOevwv. 

iKaToji-TToXis, I, with a hundred cities, Kprjrr] II. 2. 649, cf. Strabo 362. 

eKOTop.-iro'US, 0, 77, hundred-footed : in Soph. O. C. 718, e/caTOfi-iroSes 
tfriprjiSfs, some take it literally to mean the 50 Nere'ids (the number 
assigned to them by Hes. Th. 264, Eur. I. T. 427), others the 100 
Nereids (Plat. Criti. 116 E), others merely to express a notion of 
multitude : cf. i/caTuyyvios, oktuttovs. 

iKaTOji-TTToXUGpos, 01/, = sq., Eur. Fr. 475. 3. 

lKa.T6p,-T7v\os, ov, hundred- gated, Qfjfiat II. 9. 383, Dion. P. 249. 

€KaTO|i-<})ovi,a (sc. Upa), to., a sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain, 
Paus. 4. 19. 3, Plut. 2. 159 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

iKdrov [a], ot, al, to., indecl. a hundred, II., etc.; in compos, often 
loosely for very many. H. ot Ik. «ai recraapis the Council 0/104, 

at Carthage, Arist. Pot. ^2. II, 3, cf. 7. (The first syll. e- seems to be 
the same as the e- in (h, cV, cf. e-KaaTos: with the latter part -Karov 
cf. Skt. gatan, Lat. centum, Goth, and A. S. hmid, O. Norse hundra'), 
O. H. G. hunt, etc.) 

tKaxovra-Soxos, ov, holding a hundred, Julian. Ep. 24. 

«KaTOVTd-6paxp.os, ov, worth a hundred drachms, Galen. 


€KaTovTa-eTii]pis, tSos, )■/, a period of loo years. Plat. Rep. 615 A. 

lKaTOVTa-CTT]pos, ov, of a hundred years, Orph. Arg. 1105. 

cKaTOVTa-eTT|S, ti, of a hundred years, centenarian, Pind. P. 4. 502. 

tKarovTacTia, rj, a period 0/100 years, Sch weigh. App. 3, p. 613 ; 
('KaTOVTasTiJoj, in Theod. Stud. p. 371 B. 

tKaTOVTa-Kapirjvos, Dor. -avos, ov, hundred-headed, Pind. P. I. 31, Fr. 
93 ; in Aesch. Pr. 353 k/caToyicdprjvov is now restored. 

lKaTOVTa-K€<j)aA.os, ov, = eicaToyic-, Julian. Ep. 24. 

cKaTOVTaKi.s, Adv. a hundred times. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 142. 

eKdrovTa-KAivos, ov, with lOO couches, with room for 100 couches, of 
a room. Chares ap. Ath. 538 C, Diod. 17. 16. 

iKdTOV-TaXavTia, -q, the sum of 100 talents. Poll. 9. 52. 

iKaTov-TaAavTos, ov, worth 100 talents, ypaip-fj tie. an action for 
damages laid at that sum, Ar. Eq. 442. 

IkStovtA-XIOos, ov, consisting of manifold marbles, Byz. 

€KaTovTd-(xaxos, ov, able to fight 100 men, Joseph. A.J. 13. 12, 5. 

tKdrovT-avBpos, ov, consisting of loo men, Julian. Ep. 24. 

€KaTOVTA-Tn)xi'S, V, of 100 cubits, Joseph. B. J. 2. 10, 2. 

iKarovTaTrXacricos, Adv. an hundred fold, Lxx (l Paral. 21. 3). 

iKaTOVTairXao-Ccov, ov, gen. ovos, a hundred times as much or many, c. 
gen., Xen. Gee. 2, 3. 

iKaTOVTct-irXeOpos, ov, of lOO plethra, Julian. Ep. 24. 

iKaTOVTa-irCXos, ov, = ticaTuiJ.vvKos, Anth. P. 7. 7 ; e/faTOi'ToTruAos in 
Anth. P. append. 50. 3. 

€KaTovTapx€(o, io be a centurion, Dio C. 52. 25. 

lKaTOVT-dpxi]S, ov, o, leader of a hundred. Hdt. 7- 81, Aesch. Fr. 181 : 
— the Lat. centurio, Plut. Pomp. 78, etc. 

iKaTOvrapxia, t), the post of a centurion, Dio C. 78- 5- H- 
command, a century. Id. 48. 42. 

tKdTovT-apxos, o, = eKaTOVTapxiJs, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 41. 

tKdTovrds, aSos, r), the number a hundred, Hdt. 7. 184, 185. 

cKdTOVTd-4)vXXos, ov, with 100 petals, puSa Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

6KdT0VTa.-xci-p, pos, o, 57, "= l/caTo-yx^'P' Plut. 2.478 F, but with v. 1. 

iKaTOVTaxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv, of 100 measures : yielding fruit 
a hundred-fold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

iKdTOVTO-TrCXos, ov, = eicaTOVTcnrvXos, q. v. 

€KaTOVT-6pYtjios, ov. of 100 fathoms, Pind. Fr. 110:— in Ar. A v. 1 1 31, 
l/faTO!'Top(j7i;ios, v. Dind. ad 1. 

cKdrovT-opos, ov, (Ipiauai) hundred-oared. Poll. I. 82. 

€KdTOVTOijTT)S, OV, 6, coutr. for tKaTovTaerrjs, Luc. Macrob. 14: fem. 
iKaTOVToiiTis, (Sos, Ath. 697 F. 

€KdTOS, o, (Iras) far-shooting, like eKrjfioXos, epith. of Apollo, II. 7. 
83., 20. 295 : as Subst., cKaTOS, o, II. I. 385., 20. 71 : — fem. ikcLti), epith. 
oi^ Artemis, Aesch. Supp. 676 ; cf. 'E/cotj;. 

iKdToo-Tiatos, a, ov, = iicaromos : — tKaToariaToi roKoi interest of yi^- 
monthly, i. e. 12 p. cent. p. ann., Lat. centesimae usurae, Inscr. Att. in 
C. I. 354.4. 

lKdToa-TO-€iico<Ti-6"ySoov, to, a 128th part. Nicom. Arithm. p. II. 

lKdT6crTop.os, ov, himdred-mouthed , Eur. Bacch. 404. 

tKaTOCTTOs, ij, ov, the hundredth, Lat. centesimus, Hdt. I. 47, etc. ; Itt' 
kicaroard a hundred-fold. Id. 4. 198. II. (KaToar-q, 77, the 

hundredth part, a tax or duty at Athens. Ar. Vesp. 658, Xen. Ath. 1,17: 
— also = To/fO( iKaToaTiatoi, Plut. Lucull. 20. 

iKaxoo'TiJS, vos, -q, = tKarovrds, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34, Plut. Rom. 
8. II. a division of a county, a hundred, Inscr. Olb. in C. I. 

2060. 30, (add.) 3641 b. 

iKpdpd^o), a dub. word cited from Soph, by Hesych. 

tKpdJoj, fut. ^01, to speak out, declare, Aesch. Ag. 498. 

eKpa(vo), fut. -Pijaoixai: aor. i^efirjv : — to step out of or off from, c. 
gen., -TTerpqs €K(iaivovTa II. 4. 107 ; 'eK0aiv' dnTjvrjs Aesch. Ag. 906 ; 
e«/3. €1! veilis Thuc. I. 137 (so in tmesi, eic Se Xpvaq'is vrjos Pij II. i. 
439) : — absol. io step out of a ship or chariot, to disembark, distnount, 
eic 8" e^av avTo't 3. 113, cf. I. 437, Hdt. 4. 196, etc.; out of the 
sea, Od. 5. 415., 7. 278; and, in historical writers, to come out of 
a defile, Xen. An. 4. 2, 3 ; fK0dvTfS tiri \6<pov KaraarpaTOTrthivaauBai 
lb. 6. 3, 20: — rarely except of persons, but in Soph. Aj. 892, fiorj . . 
(^e^rj. 2. to go out of, depart from, Lat. egredi, in tov rruifiaTos 

Plat. Phaedo 77 D ; t/c Trjs vojj.o6fa'ias Id. Legg. 744 A ; e/c toS iroXefiov 
Polyb. : — c. gen., Ik/?, rvx'']^ Eur. I. T. 907 ; e«/3. Trjs kavTov iStas Plat. 
Rep. 380 D ; evOev (ic0. Id. Tim. 44 E. 3. c. acc. to outstep, over- 

step, yaias opia Eur. H. F. 82 ; Trjv yXiKiav tov ytvvdv Plat. Rep. 461 
B, cf. 537 D ; rov opKov Id. Symp. 183 B ; to fitaov Arist. Pol. 4. II, 
16. 4. in Poets, the instrument of motion is added in acc, £/f)3dr 

..app-draiv iroSa Eur. Heracl. 802; cf. Patvai II. 4. II. 
metaph., 1. to come out so and so, come to pass, turn out, like 

dnoliatva!, Lat. evadere, Hdt. 7. 209, 221, Thuc, etc.: — to be fulfilled, 
of prophecies, etc, Dem. 349. 17 ; — also, toiovtov tKPePrjKfv Soph. Tr. 
672 ; KaKiaios IkP. to prove a villain, Eur. Med. 229; Kara vovv (Kp. 
Tiv'i Flat. Menex. 247 D ; cf. Dem. 14. 3 : — rd kicjjijaofiiva, rd /jitK- 
Xoj'Ttt eKfSa'iveiv things likely to happen, Hdt. 7. 209, 221, etc.; to 
(icPdv, rd fKpalvovTa the issue, event, Dem. 12. 6, etc. 2. to 

go out of due bounds, to go far. Is toCt' iKliePrjic dXyrjSovos Eur. 
Med. 56 ; Trof ttot' e^e/irjs Xoyw ; Soph. Ph. S96 : i^ejiTjV ydp dWoae 
I wandered elsewhere in thought, Eur. I. T. 781 : in writing, to digress, 
eirdveipa tvBtv t^ejiqv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, I, cf. 7.4, I, Dem. 298.12. 3. 
to cease, App. Syr. 23. 

B. Causal, in aor. I -iPrjaa, to make to go out, to put out of ^ ship, 
Ik S' eKaron^rfV ^fjaav II. I. 438 ; ol 5' tK^-qcravTt'i [crc] ilSqaav (where 
ifirjaav is aor, 2) Od. 24. 301 ; Is yatav i^tfi-qae [aiiToi'] Eur. Hel. 1616. 

tKpaKXcuoj, to excite to Bacchic fretizy, to make frantic, Eur. Tro. 408, 


430 

Plat. Phaedr. 245 A : — Pass, to be frenzied or frantic, Eur. Bacch. 1296, 
Plat. Rep. 561 A, etc.: so also in Med., Eur. Supp. lOOI : so also intr. 
in Act., Alex. MavSpay. I. 13. 

eKjSaWco, fut. -liaXai, to throw or cast oj/f of. c. gen., "OSiov jxtyav 
(KfiaXe 5l<ppov II. 5. 39, etc. ; or absol. to throw out, lie S' civas i^aXov 

1. 436, etc. ; Koi Trjv /jiev .. ixdvcri KVp/ja yeveadai 'iicfiaXov threw her 
overboard, Od. 15. 481, cf. Hdt. I. 24 (v. sub Ik^oXt)) : then in various 
relations, eiCTrtvTw being often used as its Pass. : 1. like Lat. ejicere, 
to throw ashore, rbv S" dp'.. vto5 eVySaAc itvix eiri xf'po'oi' Od. 19. 278 ; 
avefJ-os . . Tprjxfwi Trep/ecTTrc . . ttoAAAs tuiv vfuiv, knfidWaiv npus tuv 
'Mai Hdt. 6. 44; l«/3. Is Tyjf iTjv Id. 7. 1 70; (but in 2. 1 1 3, avefxot . . 
iic^aKXovai es to ireXayos carry out to sea ; and 6«/3. vavv to put her 
out of her course, Eur. Cycl. 20) ; cf. iKir'nTTco 3 : — in Med. to put ashore, 
imrovs t^diaWovTo Hdt. 6. loi, Dem. 926. 17. 2. to cast out of a 
place, knP. tic rfjs X'^P'^^ ^0 drive an enemy out of the country, Lycurg. 
160. 19, cf. Dem. 1391. 3: esp. of banishment, ttoAcws iicji. to drive out 
of the country. Plat. Gorg. 468 D ; TTjs iroXfius, twv oplcuv Id. Legg. 
873 B, 909 C ; Itt rrj? x^P"-^ P'- 43'3' ^^c. : absol. to drive out, ban- 
ish, Hdt. I. 103, Soph. O. C. 646, 770, etc. ; l/c;3. $eovs to banish all 
gods, Ar. Nub. 1477 : — cf. iKmirTa 2. 3. to expose on a desert 
island. Soph. Ph. 257, cf. 1034, 1390; to expose a dead body, Ta<l>T]s 
artp Id. Aj. 1388; iic^. rtKva to expose children, Eur. Ion 964 ; cf 
signf. VI. 4. l«/3, yvvaiKa ix t^s olidas to divorce her, Dem. 1373. 
10: absol. in same sense, Andoc. 16. 29, Dem. 1366. II. 5. to cast 
out of his seat, depose a king, €kI3. eSpas Kpovov Aesch. Pr. 201 ; 
Tvpavvidos Opovojv t' lb. 910; eic rfis apxV^ Isocr. 54 E ; tic rrjs Tifijjs 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9 : — and without la, eicli. rivd. ttXovtov Soph. El. 649 ; 
XapiTOi Id. Aj. 808: — Pass., iic^aXXtaOai tie Trjt tptXlas Xen. An. 7. 
5, 6. 6. to throw in wrestling, t'iv' ov iraXaiova' Is rpis ticji. ; 
Soph. Fr. 678. 13. 7. l/c/3. ipptara to dig wells, Plut. Pomp. 
32. II. to strike out of Lat. excutere, x^'-P^''^ S' ticfiaXXt icvireXXa 
Od. 2. 396, cf. Theocr. 22. 210; eic0aXXt9' . . Ttvxtwv iraXov^ throw 
them out of the urns, Aesch. Eum. 742 ; — absol., Sovpa ticfS. to fell trees 
(properly, to cut them out of the forest), Od. 5. 244; cf. tKicoiTTOj 

2. 2. to strike open, break in, tic0. OvptTpa, irvXas Eur. Or. 1474. 
Hec. 1044, cf. Lys. 98. 24. III. to let fall, x^'pos 8' 'iic^aXtv 
C7X0S II- 14- 419 ; f(<?>os Eur. Andr. 629, cf Ar. Lys. 156 : — metaph,, fj 
p aXiov tiros ticlBaXov let fall an idle word, II. 18. 324; ti fj.rj inrtp- 
iplaXov tiros ticjiaXt Od. 4. 503, cf Hdt. 6. 69, Aesch. Ag. 1662, etc. ; 
c/f/3. pfjua Plat. Rep. 473 E ; absol. to utter, speak, Diog. L. 9. 7 : — so, 
Saicpva 5' tK(3aXt Otpptd Od. 19. 362 ; ticp. oHovras to cast or shed one's 
teeth, Solon 14. 2, Eur. Cycl. 644, etc. : to throw up blood, Soph. Ant. 
1238. IV. to throw away, put aside, reject. Soph. O. C. 631, 636, 
Eur. Fr. 362. 45, Ar. Nub. I477, Antipho 127. 13, etc.; Ik/3. Xoyovs 
Plat. Crito 46 B : — to annul, to tiros Soph. O. T. 849: — to reject a can- 
didate for office, Dem. 542. 21., 1264. 22 ; to drive an actor from the 
stage, Lat. explodere. Id. 449. 19; and in Pass., Ar. Eq. 525; cf. 
fKir'tirTW 9. v. to lose, properly by one's own fault. Soph. Ant. 
649, Aj. 965, Ar. Eq. 404, etc. VI. to produce, of women, Hipp. 
II31 H, Plut. Poplic. 21 : but esp. in case of a miscarriage, Hipp. 611. 
43, etc. : to hatch chickens, Schol. Ar. Av. 252 : — of plants, lafJ. Kapirov 
to pid forth fruit, Hipp. 242. 32 ; l«/3. araxw Eur. Bacch. 749. VII. 
to put out, dislocate a limb, Hipp. Fract. 773. VIII. to put off, 
like Lat. rejicere, Polyb. II. 10,6, etc. IX. in Mathem. to pro- 
duce a line, Arist. Gael. I. 5, 6, Mechan.-2. 2, al. X. intr. to go 
out, depart, IV kicBaXuj iroSi aXXijv iir aiav Eur. El. 96 ; of the sea, to 
break out of its bed, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 25 ; of a river, to empty, dis- 
charge itself. Plat. Phaedo 113 A ; cf. ticd'idcaj^i II, t^li]ftt I. 2. 

tKpappdpoci), to make quite into a barbarian, to make quite savage, Isocr. 
192 E : Pass, to become so, Ep. Plat. 353 A, Aristox. ap. Ath. 632 A. 

tKpappapojcris, ecus, 7), a growing quite savage, Plut. Timol. 17. 

(K^aa-avL^o}, to put to the question, Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, 4, Philostr. 83. 

lKpac7i.os [a], ov, epith. of Apollo, = l/c^aT77pior, Ap. Rh. 1.966. 

«Kpacn-s, twi, Tj, {tic(3aivaj) a way out of, esp. out of the sea (v. sub 
Qvpai^t), Od. 5. 410 ; Kara. Tr\v iic&aaiv Tr)v tis toL . . oprj Xen. An. 4. 

3. 20, cf. 4. I, 20 ; irtpl Tas tic0a(Ttis about the landing-places, Polyb. 3. 
14,6. 2. a going out of, esp. out ofz ship, disembarkation, iicli.aTpaTOv 
Aesch. Supp. 771 ; dittos e'«/3. escape from .. , Eur. Med. 279. II. 
the issue or event of a matter, Menand. Incert. 147, Arr. Epict. 2. 7, 9. 

tKpacrjiiSwo-LS, tais, fj, the steps for descending from an altar, Epigr. 
Gr. 229. 

lKpaTT|pios, a, ov, of ot for disembarkation : tic^aTqpia (sc. Itpa) voaov 
a sacrifice offered for escape from an illness, Philostr. 562. 

licPaaj, Dor. for ticPatvoj, ticlBwvTas Foed.Dor.in Thuc. 5. 77 ; cLirpofiaoj. 

eKpePaioo), to confirm, establish, Plut. 2. 283 A : also in Med., Id. Ages. 
19, Pomp. 19,41, etc.; cf t/xIStfiaioQj. 

iKpcpaiucris, tajs, fj, a confirmation, Plut. 2. 85 C. 

€KpT|a-c7Co, to coiigh up, Hipp. Prorrh. 91, Arist. H. A. i. 16, 15. 

€Kpidfo), to force out, drive away, Plut. 2. 243, etc.; but more used in 
Med., Polyb. 18. 6, 4, Plut. 2. 584 E, etc.: — Pass., ro^ov x^'pSv tKlit- 
jiiaafitvov the hov/ forced from mine hands, Soph. Ph. 1 1 29; i/c^iacT- 
9evTts forced frotn their position, Polyb. i. 28, 6, cf Plut. Thes. 27, 
etc. ; more rare in pres., tovs tK^ia^o/^tvovs Id. Alex. 60. II. 
Med. to project with force, Arist. Audib. 9. III. Pass, to be 

expressed in a forced, elaborate way, of works of art, Plut. Timol. 36 ; 
V. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 135. — The form lKpidop.ai in Hipp. 7. 

iKptpaJoJ, fut. Att. -Pt^iv, Causal of fK0aivaj, to make to go or come out, 
tici3i0a(Tov tK Tov liovroixov Tovpv'i$iov Ar. Av. 662 ; l/c/3. iroTap.bv tic 
Tov avXwvos to turn a river out of its channel, Hdt. 7. 130; iicli. Tivd. 
dSov Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 18 ; l«)3. Ttvct Stica'iojv Xuyaiv to stop one from 


discussing the question of justice, Thuc. 5. 98. 2. esp. to land a 

person from a ship, disembark. Id. 7. 39, Plat. Gorg. 511 E. 

cKpiPacr|jL6s, o, an execution. Basilic. I. p. 830. 

iKpipao-rqs, ov, 6, an executioner, v. Ducang. Gloss. 

eKptPao-TiKos, 77, ov, of or for execution, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 219. 

tKpippwo-KG), to devour, iic jxtv Itrxaras (ItPpwict trdpicas Soph.'Tr. I053. 

«Kpios, ov. deprived of life, Artemid. 4. 32. 

IkPioco, to live out, complete, t^rjKOOTOV iros Epigr. Gr. 640, Eust. 

iKpAacTTctvu), to shoot or sprout out. Plat. Rep. 565 D. II. to 

cause to grow, produce, Hipp. 380. 51. 

cKpXac7TT)|xa, OTos, TO, a new shoot, sprout, Philo I. 48. 

iKpAdo-T-tjo-is, fWJ, i], a shooting or budding forth, cited from Diosc, 
cf Geop. 5. 23, I. 

tKpXeTTCi), to look out, look, cited from Philostr. II. to get the 

power of sight, Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 

IkPXt^tIov, verb. Adj. of ticlidXXo), one must cast out. Plat. Rep. 377 C, 
Clem. Al. 244. 

£kP\t]tik6s, 77, ov, serviceable for expelling, tivos Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 2. 

€kP\t]tos, ov, thrown out, thrown away, Eur. Hec. 700. II. 
rejected, despised, despicable, vtKvts Kowplav ticfiXrjToTtpoi Heracl. ap. 
Strabo 784, Plut. 2. 669 A. 

IkPAvJco, to gush out, Orph. Lith. 484, Plut. T. Gracch. 13. II. 
to cause to gush out, Eust. Opusc. 222. 41. 

iKpXvrco, =foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1417 [where tKl3XvovTa']. " 

iKpodiD, to call out, cry aloud, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, Plat. Rep. 492 B. 

cKPoTiGeia, ^, a going out to aid, a sally of the besieged, "Thuc. 3. 18, 
cf Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4. 

lKpoT)9fa>, to march out to aid, iravSrji^tl Hdt. 6. 16: Is tov 'IrrO^uv 
Id. 9. 26 : to make a sally, Thuc. I. 105. 

iKpoTTjcri-s, tojs, 7], a crying out or aloud, Philo 2. 159, Heliod. 10. 17. 

tK^oKas, dSos, anything thrown out : esp., l. — aKoip'ia, dross, 

Strabo 399. 2. tic0. ixrjTpa, Lat. vulva ejectitia, a Roman dish, 

Hipparch. ap. Ath. loi A. 

iKpoXpiJo), fut. Att. lui, to peel, as one does an onion of its outer coats, 
Ik/3. Tivd TWV Kcud'iojv Ar. Pax 1 1 23. 

iKpoXeiov avaypov, to, proh. ^ticPoXds ixrjTpa, Dionys. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 401 F. 

IkPoXt), 77, (tic^aXXco) a throwing out, iprj(paiv tK0. turning the votes 
out 0/ the urn (cf tK^aXXo) II. 1), Aesch. Eum. 748. 2. a throwing 
the cargo overboard in a storm, Id. Theb. 769, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 5 : 
metaph., 77 Ik/3. tt\s So^as the casting out of it, getting rid of it, Plat. 
Soph. 230 B, Rep. 412 E; cf. infr. Vlll. 2. II. ejectment, banish- 

ment, Aesch. Supp. 421 ; yuera t^v twv Tvpdvvwv iicfi. Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 
3 ; ticlBoXal tic Tijs iroXtws Plat. Legg. 847 A. III. a letting 

fall or drop, Saicpvwv Eur. H. F. 743 ; Ik/3. oSovtoiv a casting or shed- 
ding of teeth, Arist. G. A. 5. 8, 9. IV. the bringing forth (esp. 
abortive) of a child, Hipp. 627. 21 : — ticp. criTov the time when the corn 
comes into ear, Thuc. 4. i. V. the putting out of a joint, dis- 
location, Plut. 2. 164 F. VI. a putting forth, exposing, ^laaTuiv 
Polyb. 2. 56, 7. VII. (from intr. signf of iiclidXXoj) a going out, 
outlet, Lat. exitus, ticfi. iroraixov the discharge of a river from between 
mountains, Hdt. 1. 128 : the mouth of a river, in pi., Thuc. 2. 102 ; in sing.. 
Id. 7. 35, Plat. Phaedo 113 A : — a pass leading out of a chain of moun- 
tains, al iicfioXal tov Ki9atpwvos Hdt. 9. 38 ; iicPoXat th xwpav a pass 
into a country, Plut. Demetr. 48 : a by-way. Pans. 3. 10, 7- 2. ticli. 
Xoyov a digression, Thuc. 1.97, Philostr. 740. VIII. (from Pass.), 
that which is cast out, tKl3. SiictXXrjs earth cast out or scraped up by a 
hoe or mattock. Soph. Ant. 250, cf Strabo 680; ovptla tK^oXrj children 
cast or exposed on the mountains, Eur. Hec. 1078. 2. a cargo cast 
overboard, irXrjv iiclioXrj?, Tjv av . . tK$dXaivTat ap. Dem. 926. 16; so, 
lK/3oAa( i^eajs wrecked seamen, Eur. I. T. I424. 

IkPoXijios, ov, thrown out, ejected: tK/SoXi/iov, to, an abortion, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 21, 3, P. A. 3. 4, 2 ; wd Id. G. A. 3. 2, 6; cf tK^oXds 2, 
tjxIioXijxos. 2. metaph. abortive, abject, Plut. 2. 44 E. 

€Kp6Xiov (sc. (pdpfiaicov), tu, a drug for causing abortion, Hipp. 627- 
19, Plut. 2. 134 F. 

«kPoXos, ov, (ticlidXXai) thrown out or away, exposed, tic^oXov oiicov 
liptfos Eur. Phoen. 104: hence, II. as Subst., tic^oXov, to, an 

outcast, ticP. Koprjs Id. Ion 555 ; !'77SiJos 6K/3. Id. Bacch. 91 : — but, vaui 
iic^oXa seem to be rags cast out from the ship. Id. Hel. 422 : but, 2. 
in Eur.I.T.1042 irovTOV tn^oXov seems to be an outbreak, a place where 
the sea has broken in upon the land, cf ticPdXXo) x. 

IkPojaPtictis, ta)s, 77, a shouting in token of approbation, Themist. 282 D. 

€Kp6o-Kop.ai, Pass, to feed on, ti Nic. Th. 803, Clem. Al. 75, etc. 

iKPpdJo) or -Ppdcrtro), fut. -ISpdaa) : — to throw out, cast on shore, ticlSp. 
iroTa/xos irtpi Tci x^'^^V XP"'^'^"'" Arist. Fr. 248 ; of the sea, Diod. 14. 68, 
Plut., etc.; tavTov ticfipdaat, of a dolphin, Ael. N. A. 6. 15 : — Pass., of 
ships, to be cast ashore, Lat. ejici, Is KaaSavalrjv t^tPpdcraovTo Hdt. 7- 
l88, cf 190. II. to throw off humours, Hipp. 639. 16 : — Pass. 

to gush out. Id. 271. II, cf 531. 21 (where Dind. dpopLjios for -/Sous) : — 
the Act. intr. in same sense, Apollod. I. 6, 3. 

f Kppdcrus, tais, ri, a throwing up : a gushing out, Suid., Hesych. 

€Kppaa-p.a, to, scum, Diosc. 5. 107. II. a cidaneous eruption, Galen. 

cKppacTiJios, d,=tic0paais, Suid. 

IrePpdcrcro), v. (ic0pd(ij}. 

fKppovTaco, to strike out by lightning, t^tlSpovrfjOi] aOtvos he had 
strength struck out of him by liglttning, Aesch. Pr. 362. II. intr. 

to thunder loud. Poll. I. 1 18. 

lKPpvx<ioK-<^'-' Dep. to belloxu forth or aloud, Eur, Hel. 1557 ; cntvay- 
liuv TjSiv itcHp. Id. I. T. 1390. 


EKppcojxa, TO, anything eaten out, wplovos eitP. szw-dust, Soph. Tr. 700 : 
— in Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 23, it seems to mean a piece eaten out. 
eKpcSiSop-ai, Pass, to come forth from the deep, Callistr. 907. 
eK^vpcroo), to male to project from the skin. 

eK|3vpfOjp.a, TO, and lK|3vpcra)CTLS, y, a projecting of the bones out of the 
skin, Galen. ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

eK'ydXaKToa), to turn into milk, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : — Pass, to be- 
come milk, of the seeds of plants, Id. H. P. 8. 6, I. 
iK-yaXaKTOJcris, ecu?, ij, a turning into milk, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7- 
Iky^HI?*^. '0 gi'<J^ 2" marriage, I Ep. Cor. 7. 38 (with v. 1. ■yaixtC,aiv), 
I Pandect., Byz. : — Pass, to be given in marriage, Ev. Matth. 22. 30, etc.; 
I so also lKYa(iicrKO[ji,ai, Ev. Luc. 20. 34 (v. 1. -yajxiaKOVTai); and iKya- 
I )ieo|xai, A. B., Suid. 

j (KYaupoojiai, Pass, to be prond of, admire greatly, rt Eur. I. A. loi. 
€KY€-yfi(i, poet. pf. of eKytyvop.ai, q. v. 

tKYtivacrOai, inf. aor. med., \\ith no pres., to bring forth, Luc. Trag. 4. 

(KyeXdco, fut. daofiat, to laugh out, laugh loud, rjSv 5' ap' e/cyeKcKxas 
/ifTe'-pwvee Od. 16. 353., 18. 35, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. ; ye^wTi wairtp 
tcvfia e/ty. Plat. Rep. 473 C ; (av ris Kvqari, kxy. Arist. Probl. 35. 8 : — 
metaph. of a liquid that rushes out with a gurgling sound, kicytXa (povos 
Eur. Tro. 1 1 76. 

tKyeXiDS, ojTos, o, loud laughter. Poll. 6. 199. 

€KY«veTir]S, ov, 6,=^eKyovos, SeCTroTai? . . Aa/ceSa/^oi'OJ tKyiVtraicn 
Eur. Andr. 128, cf. Bacch. II55. 

SKYev-qs, h, put out from one's family, v. sub kyyevrii. 

tKytwaio, to beget : also to bring forth, Eupol. At;;^. 10. 

«KYi7cipTii[oj, to take out the kernel from, rfjv CTacp'iSa cited from Diosc. 

tKYiYvoP'O''-. later and Ion. €Kyiv- [i] : fut. yevqaoixai : Ep. pf. iicyiyaa, 
3 dual eKytyar-qv, part, iicyeyaws, v. infr. : Dep. To be born of a father, 
c. gen., 01 Aios e^eyivovro II. 5. 637, cf. 20. 231, etc.; itcyeyaT-qv .. 
'HeKloio Od. 10. 138; 'E\ivr] Aios enyeyavTa II. 3. 199, 418; Toiaiv 
TTaripaiv aijiaros e/tyeyadTf Epigr. Hom. 16. 3, cf Batr. 143, (Herm. 
from Suid. reads ixyeyaaade, cf. kicyeyaovTat in h. Ven. 198). 2. 
c. dat. to be born to, UopOei jxiv TpeTi TrafSes .. k^eytvovTO II. 14. 115, 
cf Hdt. I. 30., 4. 155. II. in aor. to be gone away, to have gone 

by, XP^""'" ^KyeyovoTOS time having gone by, passed, Hdt. 2. 175: 
c. gen., licywiaBai rov ^rjv to have departed this life, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
23. III. impers., (KyiyvfTai, like e^ecm, it is allowed, it is 

granted, c. dat. pers. at inf , mostly with a negat., ovk i^^yivtro rivi 
iroteTv it was not granted him to do, Hdt. I. 78., 5. 51, Ar. Eq. 851, 
Lys. III. 27, etc. and without an inf., ovk i^tyivtro it was not in his 
power, Hdt. 3. I42 ; — without a negat., [Sos] eKy^vtaOai /xoi .. TiaaaOai 
[grant] that it may be allowed me to .. , Id. 5. 105 ; ei . . tot' i^^ykviTO 
Dem. 836. 12 : — rarely c. acc. et inf., ei yap e/cyivoiT iSeiv TavTrjv //f .. 
Tjiiepav Ar. Pax 346. 

€KY\€viKifo(iai, Pass, to cease fermenting, Hipp. 1227 D. 

SKYXicrxpiiiv'^, to make very sticky, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

tKY\vc|)T), 17, a scooping out, hatching, Ael. N. A. 4. 12. 

tKYXu(j)oj [v], to scoop out: instead of theregul. pf. (KyiyXvpLjiai, we find 
the irreg. 6^e7Av/x;tai in Plat. Rep. 616 D ; ci. KaT€y\ujTTi(7fji.ai. II. 
to hatch, TO. ViOTTia Ael. N. A. 2.33; in Med., oJa k^eyKvipavTO Plut. T. 
Gracch. 1 7. 

iK>for\rtv(o, strengthd. for yorjTevai, Gorg. Hel. Encom. p. 683 Bekk., 
Joseph. B. J. I. II, 3. 

fKYOvos, ov, born of, sprung from. Tiros Hom. II. as Subst. a child, 
whether son or daughter, II. 5. 813, Od. II. 236, Hdt. I. 35, Trag., etc.; 
and in pi. ticyovoi, descendants, as opp. to avyytvus, Hdt. 2. 167., 4. 179, 
Trag.; (Kyovoi ticyovav children's children. Plat. Criti. 112 C: metaph., 
T^s Xojpas (leyovoi Id. Menex. 239 D; vISpeojs eKyovos dSiKta Plat. Legg. 
691 C ; SeiXias tfcyovo^ dpy'ia Id. 901 E ; also of interest as the child of 
the principal. Id. Rep. 555 E, cf. 507 A. 2. also in neut., eKyovd 

Tivos one's offspring, Aesch. Pr. 137, Soph., etc. ; 'licyova x^oi/os Soph. 
O. T. 171 ; iicyova TTOirjTwv Plat. Symp. 209 D ; rd ^wypatptas 'tKyova 
Id. Phaedr. 275 D. — Cf 'eyyovos. 

lKYpa.<j)co [a], to write out, copy, C. 1. 1 842: — Med. to write out or copy 
for oneself, xp'/c/ioj' Tsapd rdiroKXwvo^ 'ticypdipaadai Ar. A v. 982 ; Mopa'i- 
fiov pfjaiv iKypatpacrOai Id. Ran. 151 ; cf Dem. 1180. 23, etc. II. 
to strike out, expunge from a list, ap. Andoc. 10. 37, Dion. H. 18. 22. 

CKYpvreiJco, {ypvTrj) to search out from old lumber, Hesych. 

€KYV|xv6op,ai, Pass, to be stript utterly, Babr. 22. 16. 

€KSa86o|jiai, Pass, to become choked with resin, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 9. 

tKSaKpvoj, to burst into tears, weep aloud. Soph. Ph. 278, Eur. Phoen. 
1344 : — of trees, to exsude drops of gum, Plut. 2. 384 B. 

eKSavtiJio, to lend out at interest, xp-qjxaTa Arist. Oec. 2, II, Inscr. Core, 
in C. I. 1843. 8, 44, al. : — Pass., lb. 13 sq. 

€K8a,v6icris, ecus, ij, a lending on interest, C. I. 1843. 10. 

€K8avei.(TTT)s, ov, 6, one who lends on interest, C. I. 2448. VI. 30. 

€K8airava'a), strengthd. for Sawavdai, Polyb. 21. 8, 9, etc. 

lK8e8apfi6vos, v. eKSipai. 

lK8eTis, t's, {Sicu to be wanting) defective, imperfect, Suid., Zonar. 

€K6ei.a, J7, a falling short, being in arrear, tpopajv icai ueCjv in tribute 
and ships, Thuc. I. 99 ; v. 1. Dem. 890. 14. 

€K86iKvC|ii, to shew forth, exhibit, display. Soph. El. 348, Eur. Hipp. 
1298 : — Med., edos toS' eis "E\A.?)yas efeStifa/iTjv Eur. Supp. 341. II. 
to point out. Soph. O. C. I021. 

tK8€iiJ.aiv(o, strengthd. for Seifiaivcu, Heliod. 9. 8. 

€K86i|i,aT6a>, strengthd. for Sei^iaTooi, Plat. Rep. 381 E: — Pass., Dion. 
H. de Demosth. 54. 
€k86iv6(o, strengthd. for Siivoai, Joseph. Ant. 17. 5, 5. 
€K8ei.irv€ci), to finish a meal. Poll. 6. 112. 


eKSlSo3jULl, 43] 

fK8EKaT«ij<o, to pay tithe, rtvl Diod. 4. 21. 
eKStKojiai, Ion. for lic5(xof-a.i, Hdt. 
€K8eKTeov, verb. Adj. one must admit, Ath. 189 D, 

cKSeKTOjp, opos, o, one who takes from another, (k5. ttuvmv (like StdSo- 
Xos) one who relieves another's toil, Aesch. (Fr. 194) ap. Plut. 98 C, 
Porph. Abstin. 3. 18 ; but Plut. 2. 964 F, gives uvoeicrup. 
eKSe^is, fojs, succession, rrj^ ^aai\Tjtr]s Hdt. 7. 3. 
e'K8cpKop,ai, Dep. to look out front, II. 23. 477 (ubi nunc he S(pic€Tai) ; 
A(iTTuv hcSeSopK^ Adamant. Physiogn. I. 2. 
€K8ep[ji.aTi5(o, to flay, skin, Suid.: €K8ep(i,aT6(<j, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 758. 
€K:8€pco, Ion. -8sipa) : fut. -h^pw : — to strip off the skin from one, rivd 
Hdt. 2. 42., 7. 26 ; /Jiipffa;/ e/fS. Eur. E^l. 824. W. to cudgel soundly, 

to ' hide,' Ar. Vesp. 450, Plat. Rep. 616 A, cf. Macho ap. Ath. 580 B. 
eK86a-p.6tico, to bind to or tipon, -niaTiv ets Tiva Polyb. 3. 33, 8. 
€K860-(Xfa), =foreg. 

€'k8€tos, ov, {kicSfO)) fastened to, 'ittttojv Anth. P. 9. 97. 
eK8€X0|Jiai, Ion. (k8ek- : fut. -Se^o/xai : Dep. : I. mostly of 

persons, 1. to take or receive from another, 01 ol ffd/cos efcSe'xoi'TO 

II. 13. 710; 'Optar-qv e^(5(^dfir]v irarpl Aesch. Cho. 762 ; of a beacon- 
fire, rp'iTov ""Adcpov ainos . . f^cSe^aro Id. Ag. 285 ; eicS. rrjv airiav to 
take it on oneself, Dem. 352. 26. 2. of a successor, hcS. rrjv dpx'q", 

TTjv liacnXttav irapd tivos Hdt. I. 7, 26, etc. ; often also with the acc. 
omitted, e^eSe^aro SaSvdrTrjs (sc. rrjv jiaaiKrfi'riv) S. succeeded, lb. 16, cf. 
103, al. ; Trafs irapd irarpbi iicheicojitvos [rrjV Tex'"?''] 2. 166; so, 
enSf^dfj-ivot (sc. T7)v fxdx'qv) Id. 7. 211. 3. to take up the argument, 
wffTrep (ripaipav Ik5. tUv \uyov Plat. Euthyd. 277 B; acSe^dpLevos (sc. 
Tov \dyov) elireiv Id. Symp. 189 A; o /xiv irpwTos eliriiv.., u 6' 
f/fSe^a/jci/os Dem. 232. 10. 4. to wait for, expect, Lat. excipere, 

Kuvov ivddi' e/cS. Soph. Ph. 123 ; iicS. ecus .. Dion. H. 6. 67. 5. 
like Lat. accipere, to take or understand in a certain sense, ovrw St) T-qv 
daaniav k/tSexop-^^o- Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 5 ; Toiis Xuyovs Polyb. 10. 18, 
12: cf iKXajxBdvaj IV. II. of events, to await, Lat. excipere, 

Tovs 'S.KvOas . . i^ehk^aro ovk kXdacrwv irovoi Hdt. 4. I ; l/cS. [auTovs] 
Trcpi'oSos Tjjs Xipivrj; ptaKp-q Id. I. 185. 2. of contiguous countries, to 

come next, dirb ravrqs (sc. t^s U-€paiKTjs) hc5. 'AaavpiTj Id. 4. 39, cf. 99. 

£K8e(u, fut. STjUw, to bind so as to hang from, to fasten to or on, c. gen., 
ireTpqs Ik TTftajxara Srjaas U. 10. 96 ; [SpCs] eVSeov rjjjuovwv they bound 
the oaks to the mules, i. e. they yoked the: mules to them, 22. 12 1: absol., 
aaviSas eKSijffai to fasten the door with the latch {Ip-ds) make it fast, 
Od. 22. 174; X^'p°' fipuxoiaiv (KSqaavT(s Eur. Andr. 556; — Med. to 
bind a thing to oneself, hang it round one, tKi-qaaaOai dydXfiara Hdt. 4. 
76 ; also to bind or fasten for oneself, dKralaiv . . Trtia pi.dTOJV dpxds 
Eur. Hipp. 761 ; rbv vtKpbv !«• tou 5i(ppov C. I. 6125. 96. 
eK8iti0tivo>, strengthd. for hjSvvoj, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. I. 
fKSir)Xos, ov, strengthd. for 677A0S, conspicuous, i'v' e«5. pKrd rrdaiv 
'Apyeioicn yivoiro II. 5. 2. II. quite plain, rnvra eTTOiijaev txS-qXa 

Dem. 24. 10. 
tK8T]X6a), to shew plainly, Theophr. Vent. 35. 
eK8T][xaY''>Y«C'J, to win by the arts of a demagogue, Dion. H. 7- 4- 
eK8-r]H€a), to be abroad, to be on one's travels, Hdt. I. 30, Soph. O. T. 
114, Plat. Legg. 864 E. 

lK8T]jjiia, Tj, a going or being abroad, a journey, Eur. Fr. 768 ; in pi. 
travels. Plat. Legg. 950 E. 2. exile, lb. 869 E. 3. metaph. 

departure from life, Anth. P. 3. 5 (lemma). 
eK8T]|jioKOiTeop,ai, Dep., strengthd. for S-qixoKOir^a}, Chio Epist. 15. 
tK8iip.os, ov, from home, gone on a journey, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 26 ; cf. 
ivS-q/xos: c. gen., e«5. TTjaBe x^<"'°'' Eur. Hipp. 281; IkS. dTpareiai 
service in foreign lands, Thuc. I. 15 ; 4'«5. e'foSos, (pvyrj Id. 2. 10, Eur. 
Hipp. 37 ; 6«5. epcus lb. 32. 
«K8i]p.ocri€iJoj, strengthd. for Srjfioffifva, Dio C. 61. 12. 
tKSiaPaivo), to go through out of, pass quite over, c. acc, rdcppov 5' e«- 
Sialidvres II. lo. 198. 

eK8uai,Tdop.ai, Pass, to depart from one's accustomed mode of life, change 
one's habits, Hipp. 378. 27 ; €k8. sk tSiv KaOiijTWTojv vopLipav Thuc. I. 
132, cf Dion. H. 5. 74, Ath. 556 C: — later also c. acc, Philo 2. 128 ; 
so in Act., efcSiTjTT/o'e T-qv vdTpiov dyvelav Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, I Bekk. 
6K8iaCTT)0-is, ecus, 17, change of habits, Plut. Alex. 45, etc. 
eKSiairpiJu), to saw off, App. Civ. 4. 20, — but prob. f. 1. for diairpi^av, 
(K having arisen from the preceding Kat. 
eK8i8aY(Jia, to, prentice-work, a sampler, Eur. Ion 1419. 
lK8i8a(rKco : fut. fo), poet. -hidaaK-qaa, Pind. P. 4. 386 : — to teach 
thoroughly, Lat. edocere, IkS. -ndvO' 6 yqpdaKcuv xpovos Aesch. Pr. 981, 
cf. 698, etc.; (kS. rivd ti Pind. 1. c. Soph. O. C. 1539, Antipho 131. 8: — 
Med. to have another taught, of the parents, Hdt. 2. 154, Eur. Med. 
296: — Pass., c. inf. Soph. Tr. mo, etc.; alaxpois yap aiaxpd ckSi- 
SdoKerai Id. El. 621 ; oip' eKStSaxOeh tSiv /cot' oIkov .. having learnt 
too late of things at home. Id. Tr. 934. 2. c. acc. pers. et inf, 

to teach one to be so and so, eTvat KaKTjv Id. El. 395, cf. Ant. 298; also 
with inf omitted, yevvawv Tiva acS. Ar. Ran. 1019; c. inf only, kirtOvpnTv 
e^e5i5a£a lb. 1026; IkS. cus . . Hdt. 4. 118, Soph. O. T. 1370. Cf 5i5a(r«£u. 

eKSiSpdo-KO), Ion. -SiSpTio-Ku : fut. -Spdaopiai [a] : aor. If e'Spav Eur. 
Heracl. 18 (nowhere else in Trag.), part. e/cSpas Hdt. 4. 148, Ar. Eccl. 
55. To run out from, run away, escape, l« Torrou Hdt. 3. 4., 9. 88, 
Thuc. etc.; absol., Ar. Vesp. 126, Eccl. 55, Thuc. I. 126. 
€K8i8tj<rK(i), = e«Sucu, to strip off, despoil, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 2. 
lK8i8aj|j|.i, 3 sing. e/cSiSor (as if from -SiSucu) Hdt. I. 80, al. : fut. 
-Scuffo). To give lip, esp. something seized and detained unlawfully, Lat. 
reddere, 'EXivrjv /cat Kr-qp.a6' dp.' avrq II. 3. 459, cf. Hdt. I. 3 : also 
to give up, surrender, without the notion of unlawful possession, Lat. 
^dedere, esp. of giving up refugees. Id. I. 74, 158 sq.; Tivd tois ex^pots 


432 

Soph. Ph. 1386, cf. O. T. 1040, etc.; IkS. tivo. toTs Karijyopots Dem. 
524. 4 sq. ; cf. 855. 24 : — eic5. 5ov\ov to give np a slave to be examined 
hy torture (cf. k^atTeou), Antipho 144. 29, l3em. 84S. 27 ; k^iSojKev avrov 
ixaariywcrai EupiTriSrj Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 20: — Med., Ovj.iuv eic5ua6ai T]IBa 
to give up one's heart to jollity, Pind. P. 4. 525. 2. to give out of 

one's house, a. €/ir5. Bvyar^pa to give one's daughter in marriage, 

Lat. nuptum dare, rivi Hdt. I. 196, Eur. I. A. 132 ; efs riva Plat. Rep. 
362 B, cf. Thuc. 8. 21 ; Ovyarkpas irapa o'cpSiy avTU)v k/cSuvres having 
provided for their marriage, at their own expense, Dem. 835. 19, cf. 
834. 18; in full, ""AXicrjcrTiv l«S. Trpoj ya/xov Diod. 4. 53; often also 
without any ace, to give in marriage, e/cS. (is ofis av eOeXwat Plat. Rep. 
613 D, cf. 362 B, etc.: — so also (but less often) in Med., eK5l5oa6ai 
Ovyarepa Hdt. 2. 47 ; efe'Soti icuprju ora> crc Ovpios ^yiv Eur. Med. 309 ; 
avvoiKL^dv KOI (kS. to settle in marriage. Plat. Soph. 242 D. b. 
eicS. vlov to give one's son for adoption, e/cS. vlov els erepav oiiciav 
Polyb. 32. 14, 2 : also, €«S. tov vlov Itti rex^V" ^0 P"^ ^ini out as an 
apprentice, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. 3. to give out for mo7iey, farm out, let 

out for hire, Trjv av\i)v Hdt. I. 68 ; JkS. drSpaTroSa to let out slaves for 
work, Xen. Vect. 4, 15 : — c. inf., like Lat. locare aliquid faciendum, 
XO-Mvuv xaKicti i>c5. oictvaaai Plat. Parm. 127 A; (ichuvros jioi Arj/io- 
aOevovs .. ffre^fiavoi' xpvovu aitrre icaraaKivaaai Dem. 522. I ; ivawep 
dvSplai'Ta (icdeScuKois Kara avyypaij>T}v like one who has contracted for 
the execution of a statue. Id. 268. 10. 4. to give in charge to 

another, ofis e^eSaiica npoSiKw Plat. Theaet. 151 B; e^eSwica vdKiaiv 
so as to be out of the way of quarrels, Eur. Bacch. 293 : — so c. inf., 
A( TovT .. eicBuao/xev wpacrffeiv Pind. O. 13. I49. 5. to bri?ig out, 

dX\' ckSutw Tis .. 5a5as Ar. PI. 1 194; IkSoto; Se Tts .. Sitppai 5vo Id. Fr. 
127. 6. to lend out money on security, such as the cargo of a ship, 

etc., (cf. (K^oais 4), ap. Dem. 941. 8, etc. 7. to put out, publish, 

of books, etc., Lat. edere, Isocr. 84 D, Polyb. 2. 37, 6; tois iK^dojiivois 
Xuyois Arist. Poet. 15, 12 : — also to utter or issiie money, Id. Oec. 2, 21, 
9. 8. of land, to return, yield, produce, Strabo 222, Luc. Electr. 

2. II. intr. of rivers, io empty themselves, es OaXaaaav, h r-qv 

XvpTiv, es Tijv Ma'iavSpov, etc., Hdt. I. 80., 2. 150., 7- 26, etc.; so, rwv 
(IXXajv ^woov Tct fiiv eh oSovras enSiSoJO'i . , , to. 5e eh icepara .. run to 
teeth, etc., Arist. Probl. 10. 62. Cf. eKPaXXco IX. 2, e^lrjpii I. 2. 

€icSi,T)Y€0[ji,ai, Dep. to tell in detail, Hipp. Progn. 36, Arist. Rhet. Al. 23, 3. 

€KSc9£)pajji.p6o|j,ai, Pass, to fall into dithyrambic bombast. Phot. 

tKStKai^o), fut. deal : io decide finally, settle, Siici]v, St'/cas, of a judge, 
Ar. Eq. 50, Lys. 148. 35, Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; and in Pass., of the suit, to be 
settled. Plat. Legg. 958 A: — Med. to prosecute one's right against another. 
Isae. ap. Harp.; -nepi rivos C. I. 4259, cf. 5774. 129. II. to 

avenge, ravr' eK^iKa^wv rjXdov Eur. Supp. 1 54 ; narepiDV . . hcSiKa^ovres 
(puvov lb. 1 2-15. 

tKSiKa^is, 7), Dor. for eKSiicrjais, Inscr. Aetol. in C. I. 3046. 

€K8XKao-TT|S, ov, o, an avenger, Trarpos eicS. Eur. Supp. 1 153. 

tKStKtca, to avenge, punish, Tt Ath. 560 E, 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 6: but also 
to exact vengeance for a crime, Lxx (2 Regg. 4. 7), N. T. II. 
to avenge a person, by taking up his cause, Apollod. 2. 5, II ; tavTovs 
Ep. Rom. 12. 19, etc.; t«5. nva diru tivos to avenge one on another, 
Ev. Luc. iS. 3. 2. to act as €k8i«os (U. 2), C. I. 2824-50, al. III. 
e/iS. Tivi io make retribution to him, Schol. Ar. PI. 627. 

€K8iKTr][j.a, TO, vengeance taken, v. 1. for dSi/c, Dion. H. 5. 50. 

€K5iKi)cris, ews, rj, an avenging, eic8. itoieiaOai to give satisfaction, 
Polyb. 3. S, 10; eic5. TroieiaBa'i tivos io obtain it from . . , C. I. 2826 ; 
l«-5. noieiv Tivi to avenge him. Act. Ap. 7. 24; tivos Ev. Luc. 18. 7 and 8. 

€k8ikt)tt]s, ov, 6, cm avenger, Lxx (Ps. 8. 3). 2. a guardian, 

protector, Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 6. 

«K8tKT|TiK6s, ??, OV, revengeful, Tzetz. 

€K8lKia, -q, = eKS'iKTjffis, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 972; rj wpoaTjicovaa 
eicS. yeveadai C. I. 356. 2. the office of eicdiKos if. 2, lb. 2719, 

2771. II. remission of rent, Dio C. 38. 7. 

tKSiKos, ov, (SiV?;) without law, lawless, tinjusi, Lat. exlex, Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 1093, Soph. O. C. 920 : — Adv. -kois, Aesch. Pr. 976, etc. II. 
maintaining the right, avenging, xP">'os Anth. P. 12. 35. 2. as 

Subst. an avenger, Hdn. 7. 4, 10. 3. = avv5iicos, Lat. cognitor civi- 

tatis, a public advocate, the agent of a city, C. I. 1732, Cic. Fam. 13. 56, 
Plin. Ep. 10. III. 

{kSictkcijco, to whirl or toss about. Phot. 

€KSi<j)pci)oj, to throw from a chariot, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 3, Electr. 2. 

e(c8i,ij;au), to be very thirsty, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 3, Plut. Cleom. 29. 

€k8h|/os, ov, {olipa) very thirsty, Diod. 19. 109. 

€k8iukt€0v, verb. Adj. one must chase away. Plut. 2. 13 C. 

6K8ia)ica), fut. -Siw^o/j-at (later ^w), to chase away, banish, Thuc. I. 24 ; 
eic rov TuTTov Arist. H. A. 9. 31, i ; t^s oliclas Luc. Tim. 10. 

eKSovcco, to shake utterly, confound, Anth. P. 11. 64. 

tKSopa, 77, a stripping off the skin : eradication, cited from Diosc. 

tKSopios, ov, of or for flaying : rd eic5. (sc. <f>apfiaKa), medicaments 
which take off the skin, blisters, Diosc. 3. 10. 

tK86cn|xos, ov, to be given out, let out. Poll. 7. 200. 

tKSocris, ews, ?), {eKSiSwfii) a giving out or up, surrendering, twv 
iKereajv Hdt. I. 159 ; o/xTjpeiwv eh dXXrjXovs Plat. Polit. 310E. 2. 
a giving in marriage, portioning out, e/cS. iroieTaBai ttjs OvyoTepos Id. 
Legg. 924 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 8 ; rds l/cS. tSiv yvvaucuiv Dem. 1 100. 
7, etc. 3. a letting, hiring, or farming out, Polyb. 6. 17, 4 ; rds 

eyhbaei'i ■noieiadai C. I. 1570 a. 27. 4. a lending money on 

ships or exported goods, bottomry, Dem. 816. 27., 854. 16, etc.; cf. Bockh 
P. E. I. 176. 5. the edition or recension of a book, Gramm. 

€k8ot«ov, verb. Adj. one must give up, Plut. Caes. 22. 2. one 

must give in marriage, Ar. Av. 1635, Ep. Plat. 361 D. 


tVSoTOS, ov, given out or up, delivered over, esp. betrayed, enSoTov fiiv 


eiToiijcre Is tovs Tlepaas Hdt. 3. I. cf. Isocr. 66 B, Aeschin. 73. 42 ; e/cS. 
Tiva SiSuvai Dem. 648. 25 ; irapaStSovai Lycurg. 158. 30; — eicSoTos dye- 
aOai Hdt. 6. 85 ; ytyveaOai lb., Eur. Ion 1251 : metaph., napexdv eavTrjv 
kichoTuv Tivi to give herself entirely up to him, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 13. 
(K5oxeiov,T6. a reservoir, tank, Joseph. B. J, 1. 15, i, C.I. 3454 {-Soxiov). 
«K8ox-r|, rj, a receiving from or at the hands of another, succession, Aesch. 
Ag. 299, Eur. Hipp. 866 ; l«Sox^i' troieiaOat TroXenov to continue the war, 
Aeschin. 32. 18. II. a taking or understanding in a certain sense, 

interpretation, ckS. TTOtetaOai Polyb. 3. 29, 4; e^ uiv rjv Xa^jiaveiv eKSoxTjv 
oTi .. , Id. 23. 7, 6. 111. = wpocrSoKta, Ep. Hebr. 10. 27. 

Ik86xlov, to, =eKSoxeroy, Anth. P. 14. 60. 

eK8paKOVT6o(ji,ai, Pass, to become a very serpent, Aesch. Cho. 549. 

€K8pa(ji6tv, V. s. iiCTpex'^- 

«K-5paxp.os, ov, of six drachms, Hesych. 

€K8peTrop.aL, Pass, to pluck out, Aristaen. I. 13. 

cK8po|j.as, dSos, u, one who has outrun the age of youth, Eubul. 'Avt. 

3, cf. Eust. 1915. 19. 

€KSpO(jiT|, y, a running out, sally, charge, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4, Arr., 
etc. 2. abstr. for concrete, a party of skirmishers, = 'eicdpofioi, Thuc, 

4. 127. II. a shooting or sprouting out, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 

2. I, 3. III. a digression in speaking, Aristid. i. 92. 
«K8pop,os, 6, one that runs out : 'eicSpofioi, troops who sallied out from 

the ranks, skirmishers, Thuc. 4. 125, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16. 
eK8i5(xa, to, that which is stripped off, a skin, garment, Anth. P. 5. 199. 
€K8t)vto, V. sub eKSvaj. 

eKSvcria (sc. ifpd), rd, a feast at Phaestus, in Crete, when a youth put 
off his boy's clothes, Anton. Liber. 18. 

tK8ticris,ea)s,r/, a getting out, escape, way out, opp. to eaoSos, Hdt. 2. 1 21, 
3 ; TTjV e/cS.TToteiijOai to make their way out. Id. 3. 109 ; ovk e(TTiv"EXXr](7iv 
ovSefj.'ia eicS. firj ovk elvai dovXovs Id. 8. 100, cf. Plat. Crat. 426 C. 

tKSva-Mircaj, to make ashamed, intreat earnestly, Tiva Eccl. 

«k8ijco and skSuvu: 1. Causal in pres. eKSvco, impf. e^eSvov, fut. 

tKSvaw, aor. I e^eSma : — io take off, strip off, Lat. exuere, c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, eic fxev fxe x^an'ov 'ihvaav they stripped me (jf my cloke, 
Od. 14. 341; iichvojv e/j.e . . eaGijTa Aesch. Ag. 1269; eicdvaas avTuv 
[rov xiTuiva'] Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17: c. acc. only, to strip him, navTas 
e/c5i;6ii' Dem. 763. 26; e^edvaav [eiceivov'] Id. 1259. II. 2. Pass. 

e/cSvofiai, aor. I i^eSvOr/v [y~\, pf. eKSiSv/xai : — to be siript of a thing, 
T(jv x'™'"'o'«oy eK5e5va6ai Lys. 1 17. 6; Mapcrvas to Sepfj.a eKSvtTai 
Palaeph. 48. 3 : absol. io be siript, e/cSvOrjvai Antipho 117. 2, cf. Polyb. 
15. 27, 9. 3. Med. eithvofiat, aor. I i^ehvaafi-qv : — io strip oneself of 
a thing, pid off, Tevx^d t e^eSvovTo they were putting off their armour, II. 

3. 114; eicdvaaaOai tov Kidluva Hdt. 5. 106; BotfiaTiov (KSeSvaOai Dem. 
1268. i; Tu yfjpas, to KeXvtpos, etc., Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 11 : absol. io 
put off one's clothes, strip, OUttov eicSvcu/^eOa Ar. Lys. 688, cf. 920, 925, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4. 19. II. in pres. eKSiivoj, impf. e^tSvvov, aor. 2 
e^eSvv, pf. k/c5e5vKa, in same sense as Med. e/cSvo/xat, io put off, fiaXaicdv 
5' eichvve xi-Twva Od. I. 437 ; eKdvs xAafi/ai' 14. 460 ; twv ifiaTiaiv ward 
ev eicaOTOv tKhvvovaa Hdt. i. 9 ; metaph., to yrjpas €kSvs Ar. Pax 336 : 
— Pass., of the clothes, io be put off, d/xa KiBZvi eKSvofievcv Hdt. i. 8; 
cf. diroSvaj. 2. in aor. 2 e^eSvv, pf. eKSeSvKa, io go or get out of, 
c. gen., I«5u5 /leydpoto Od. 22. 334 ; Trjs 6aXdaar)s to emerge from . . , 
Plat. Phaedo 109 D: metaph., e^eSv S'lKrjs Eur. Supp. 416 ; tKSvvat KaKuiv 
Id. I. T. 602. 3. the aor. 2 is also used c. acc. io escape, shim, vailv 
5' eicSvfxev ijXeOpov [grant] us to escape . . , II. 16. 99 (v. Spitzn. ad i.) ; 
eicSeSvKevai Tas XeiTovpyias Dem. 457- 9- ^- absol. io escape, 
Theogn. 358 ; to escape one's memory. Plat. Ale. 2. 147 E. [On the 
ijuantity, v. sub SiJco.] 

€K8copievop,ai, Pass, to become a thorough Dorian, Hdt. 8. 73, in pf. 
eiiSeSaipievvTat : a more analogous form would be ficSeScop'iaJVTai (from 
-hoipiuofxai), or eicSeScoplSaTai (from -Swpl^w). 

£K6i, Dor. TT)vei Theocr. : Adv.: — there, in that place, Lat. illic, often 
in Att., opp. to evOdSe: — ot eicei Soph. El. 685, etc. ; Taicei what is or 
happens there, events there, Eur. Fr. 582, Thuc. I. go. 2. in Trag. as 
euphem. for ev "AtSov, in another world. Td/cei Siicd^ei Tdij.TrXaKrifj.aTa 
Zevs dXXos Aesch. Supp. 230; cf. Cho. 358, Soph. Ant. 76 ; evSaifjovoi- 
Tr]v, dXX' eicet Eur. Med. 1073 ; often in Plat. Phaedo ; in full, e/cei 8' ev 
"AiSov Eur. Hec. 418 ; so, ol eicei euphem. for the dead, Aesch. Cho. 355, 
Soph. O. T. 776, Plat. Rep. 427 B, Isocr. 308 B, etc. ; cf. eueiae. II. 
with Verbs of motion, for eneiffe, as we say there for thither, eKei irXeeiv 
Hdt. 7. 147 ; e/cet dm/ceaOat Id. 9. 108 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1019, Thuc. 3. 
71, etc. III. also, but rarely, of Time = T0T6, then. Soph. Ph. 395, 

Dem. 605. 10. 

eKeidev, poet. Keidev (the only form used by Horn., also by Att. Poets 
where the metre requires) : Aeol. KT)v66ev Alcae. 83 (94) : Dor. TnjvtoOev 
Ar. Ach. 754, Theocr. 3. 10: — Adv. from thai place, thence, Lat. illinc, 
opp. to eKetcre, Soph. Ph. 490, etc. ; of a person, TaiceWev on his part. 
Id. Tr. 632 ; 0 e/ceidev dyyeXos Plat. Rep. 619 B, etc. 2.=eKet, 
ol eiceWev Thuc. i. 62 ; TaiceiBev Aesch. Theb. 40: — c. gen., TovKeWev 
dXaovs on yon side of the grove. Soph. O. C. 505 ; 'eC,ovTo to KeiOev Eur. 
Or. 1411. 3. by attraction for eiteiae, firjvai KeiOev oSevnep fjicei 

Soph. O. C. 1227. II. thence, from that fact, Isocr. 279 C, Dem. 

1 116. 13, etc. III. of Time, thereafter, next, II. 15. 234, Dio C.54. 25. 

(Kctdi and K€i9i (the only form used by Hom., also by Att. Poets where the 
metre requires): Dor. tt)v60i Theocr. 8. 44, poet, for eKei, II. 3.402, Od. 17. 
10; also in late Prose. l.l.. = eKetae, Hes. Fr. 39, Aesch. Theb. 810. 

€K«£vT), V. sub eiceivos III. 

eK«tvivos, rj. ov, (eKeivos) made of that material (cf. XWivos), Arist. 
Metaph. 6. 7, 10. 


cKetvos, (Ke'ivT], tKfivo or ksivos (which is the regular form in Ep. and 
Ion., though Hdt. prefers €K€ivos, Dind. de Dial. Herod, xxxvi ; Find, 
uses only /cciVos ; the Trag. iceivos only where the verse requires ; v. Aesch. 
Pers. 230, 792, Soph. Aj. 220, Elmsl. Med. 88, Lob. Phryn. 7 ; but /ceivos 
is unknown to Att. Prose (so that for leeivos, fif] icuvos we should read 
by crasis rjKavos, firjiceivos), and is used by Ar. only in mock Trag. 
passages) : Aeol. Kfjvos, Sappho 2 ; Dor. TTjvos, Theocr. I. 4, etc. : — in 
Att. Comedy and Prose, strengthd. eK6ivo<Ti, Ar. Eq. 1 196, etc. Demonstr. 
Pron. : (l/cti). The person there, that person or thing, Lat. ille, Horn., 
etc. : generally it refers to what has gone immediately before. Plat. 
Phaedo 106 B, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 9, etc. ; but when oStos and £«€(>os refer 
to two things before mentioned, i/ceivoi, Lat. ille, properly belongs to 
the more remote, i. e. the former, as outos, Lat. hie, to the nearer, i. e. 
the latter : this rule is sometimes reversed, as in Lat., Plat. Phaedr. 232 D, 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13, Dem. 107. fin., etc.: — (Keivoi is often the Pred. to 
oStos or oSf, OUTOS c«eiVos dv ati ^r/Tits Hdt. I. 32 ; tovt' kffr' (K€ivo 
Eur. Hel. 622 ; ap' ovtos (Lot eKeivos Ar. Pax 240, etc.: but also joined 
as if one Pron., tout' eicuvo . . hepicoixai Soph. El. 1 1 15, etc. ; icar eiceTvo 
Kaipov at that point of time, Plut., etc. : dAA' eKeivo, like a propos, Luc. 
Nigr. 8. 2. like ille, to denote well-known persons, etc., k^ivo% 

li(yas 6(6s 11. 24. 90 ; ^Keivos QovicvStSrjs Ar. Ach. 708 ; icaiToi tpaaiv 
'l<ptKpaTr}v iroT iicfivov . . Dem. 534. 23. 3. like htiva, for things, 

of which one cannot remember or must not mention the name, Ar. Nub. 
195. 4. with simple demonstr. force, 'Ipos kKetvoi fjarai Irus sits 

there, Od. 18. 239, v. Thuc. i. 51: cf. outos c. i. 5. 5. in orat. 

obliq. where properly the reflex. Pron. atiTOv would stand, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 14, Isae. 71. 15, etc. 6. after a Relat. in apodosi almost pleonast., 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. 7. in Att. the Subst. with iK^ivos properly has 

the Article, and eicetvos may precede or follow the Subst., iiceivri rrj 
■fjliipa Thuc. I. 20; TTj fjixipq iKtivy, etc.: in Poets the Art. is often 
omitted, but when this is the case in Prose, kiceivos follows the Subst., 
vrj(? (Keivai Thuc. i. 51; r)jj.epas kiceivrjs Id. 3. 59. II. Adv. 

(Ki'ivciis, in that way, in that case, Id. I. 77-> 3- 4^' P'^it- Rep. 516D, 
etc.: Ion. Ktivus Hdt. I. 120. III. the dat. fem. ckcjVtj is used 

as Adv., 1. of Place (sub. o5£), there, at that place, on that road, 

Hdt. 8. 106, Thuc. 4. 77, etc. ; kciVt? Od. 13. ill. 2. of Manner, 

in that manner. Plat. Rep. 556 A, etc. IV. with Preps., iicdvov 

from that time, Xen. Ages. I, 17; so, a-n imlvov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2 : 
Kar eKiiva in that place, there, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 17, etc.: /xet' k/cetva 
afterwards, Thuc. 5. 81: cf. erriiciiva, vwepeKtiva. 

5K€i(r€, poet. Ktto-e (the only form used by Hom., and used by Att. 
Poets where the metre requires) : — Adv. thither, to that place, Lat. illuc, 
opp. to eicHOev or cVflei'Se, Hdt. 2. 29, Aesch. Pers. 717, Plat. Legg. 
864 C, etc.; €ic€iae KaK^iat hue et ilhic, Eur. Andr. 1131, Hel. 533; 
Seupo Koi avdts Ik. lb. 1141; KaKeicre Kal to Sevpo Id. Phoen. 266; 
TrjSe €K. Id. Tro. 333 ; to Kelae Seupo Te Soph. Tr. 929 ; to t775e Kal to 
Ketae uai to Sevpo Ar. A v. 424. 2. to the other world, Eur. Ale. 363; 
IvOivZe tK. from this world to the other. Plat. Phaedo 117 C; v. sub 
laer. 3. c. gen., aveijxi 8' l/c. tou Aoyov Hdt. 7. 239. II. = 

iKH, Hipp. 354. 25, Polyb. 5. 51, 3, etc. ; cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedo 57 A. 

tKCKacyTO, V. sub Kaivvnai. 

IkskXcto, v. sub KeXo/j-ai. 

6K€X6ipia, 77, {^X'^' X^'V) " folding of hands, a cessation of hostilities, 
armistice, truce, iic. iroitiaOai Thuc. 4. 1 17; ayeiv, txfii' Id. 5. 26, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 16 ; Ik. -yiyveTai Tiai irpos dAAijAous Thuc. 4. 58 ; la. 
airdiTuv to declare a truce ended, Id. 5. 32 ; 77 'OKvfiinaKri iic. Arist. Fr. 
490; Dor. I«EX'7P'"' Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 49. 2. generally, 

rest from worli, vacation, holiday, Luc. Hermot. II, Joseph. A. J. I. I, 
I. 3. in Ar. Pax 908 vnexovTa rfjv eKex^iplo-v is a pun, — ' alleging 
the truce,' and> ' presenting the hand-for-holding ' (as a beggar does). 

tK^f^LO,, TO, a cutaneous eruption, eczema, Diosc, Galen. 

€itj£o-is, €a)S, 77, a boiling out or over, breaking out, kXKeajv Arist. Probl. 
30. I, 17. II. metaph. licetitiousness, Clem. Al. 1 78. 

iK^etTTos, 6v, boiled out, boiled, TtvTX'iov Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 A. 

eKjtco, fut. -^iao}, to boil out or over, break out, of disease, Arist. Probl. 
I. 19; metaph., I^efetrei' yap OlS'nrov KaTfvyiiaTa Aesch. Theb. 
709. 2. c. gen., ^Siaa fuAeaif k^i^eae boiled over with worms, i. e. 

bred worms and was eaten by them, Hdt. 4. 205 ; so c. dat., e/c^eiv (p6eipffi 
Diog. L. 4. 4 ; c. ace, OKujXrjKas Lxx (Ex. 16. 20) ; cf. floj I. 2, Ifara- 
flai. II. Pass, to be boiled to a decoction, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5. 

«KfT]T€<d, to seek out, Aristid. I. 488; irep't tivos i Ep. Petr. I. 
10. II. to demand an account of, ro af/na, Tjjv ipvxV'" Lxx (2 

Regg. 4. II, al), Ev. Luc. II. 50. 

eK^TlTT)TT|s, ou, 6, a searcher out, Lxx (Baruch 3. 23). 

€K5o(t)6a), to make quite dark, Nicet. Ann. 158 A. 

tKj<o6o(iai, Pass, to become full of worms, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 4. 

iKjcoirtjpfio, to light up again, rekindle, iroKifiov Ar. Pax 310; dvOpaKas 
Plut. Mar. 44 ; avyyivaav Id. Rom. 29. 

tKiUTAjpTicris, eojs, 17, a rekindling, Plut. 2. 156 B. 

eKTja, as, e, v. sub Kalai. 

iKTjPeXtTT^s, ov, 6, = kKr)^o\os, Orph. Fr. 28. II. 
iKi^PoXfo), to hit from afar. Max. Tyr. 7. 3. 

iKtjPoXia, T], skill in archery, in pi., II. 5. 54 ; sing., Anth. P. 6. 26. 

IktjPoXos, Dor. cKcipoXos, ov, (Ikos, /3dAAcLi) far-darting, far-shooting, 
like l«aT7;/3oAos, l«dep7os, eKOTos, epith. of Apollo, (prob. so called, 
from his being invisible in the heaven, Nitzsch Od. 3. 279) ; also 'Ekt?- 
/SoAos alone, U. I. 96 ; of Artemis (cf 'Ekott;) Soph. Fr. 357 ; kicrj^oXoi 
Aios x^'p^^ Eur. Ion 213; Tofa Aesch. Pr. 711, Eum. 628; afevSovat 
Eur. Phoen. 1 142; eOvos oiaTuiv Opp. H. 4. 205: — also in late Prose, 
Ik. dvSpei Plut. Lucull. 28. Adv. -Acus, Ath. 25 D ; Sup. ixtjIioKiaTara, 


eKOtjXwd). 433 

Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 4 ; but the regular kic-q^oKwrara, Synes. 
269 D. 

cK7)Xia, r/, = (v/crjXla, rest, peace, Hesych. 

cKtjXos, Dor. (KdXos, ov, (v. sub fin.), at rest, at one's ease, Lat. securus, 
in Hom. esp. of persons feasting and enjoying themselves, ol Si €Kr]\oi Tep- 
TTOVTUi II. 5. 759; 'iicrjXoi mve Od. 21. 309; eicrjXoi veicpovs a/x iriSiov 
avX-qatTi ye will plunder them at your ease, i. e. without let or hindrance, 
11. 6. 70; (icTjXos ipptTO) let him be otf in peace, 9. 376: — of mere inaction, 
still, quiet, only twice in Hom., taOi 'eicrjXos Od. 17. 478 ; 'durjXoi icaT6eTe 
21. 259, cf. Theocr. 25. 100 ; so, 'iicaXos en^ifii yrjpas Pind. I. 7 (6). 57; 
e/c. taOt Aesch. Theb. 238 ; eic. (v5(iv Soph. Ph. 769 ; (S.v '(icijXov Tiva 
lb. 825 ; neut. as Adv., e/CTjXa ijixeptvuv Id. El. 786: — metaph. of a field, 
lying at rest or fallow, h. Hom. Cer. 451. (From .y'/^EK come also 
i/cwv, atKwv, i.e. dfeKoiv, 'acrjTt, iv/CTjXos, i.e. ffeicrjXos: cf. Skt. va^; 
vapiii iyolo), a-vaQas {d(Kcov) ; Lat. in-vitus, i. e. in-vic-itus.) 

cKT)Ti, Dor. tKari, which form was always used by Trag., Pors. Or. 26: 
(v. sub iicriXos) : — prob. an old dat., used adverbially but always with a 
gen., which usually precedes, by means of, by virtue of, by the power of, 
Hom. only in Od. (for in II. he always uses the equiv. Iuthjti), and always 
of gods, Aios . . (KTjTt by the grace or aid of Zeus, Od. 20. 42 ; ^Yip\idao 
iic. 15. 319; 'huoXXuivos ye '4ic. 19. 86; HaAAdSos ical Ao^iov tuaTi 
Aesch. Eum. 759. II. Pind. sometimes puts it before its case, 

and he with later Poets uses it of things, just like 'iviKa, 1. oti account 
of, for the sake of, 'iicaTt ttoSSiv Pind. N. 8. 81 ; KeSvcbv eicaTi TTpayp-aTrnv 
Aesch. Cho. 701, cf. 214, 436, etc.; dpeT^s iic. Soph. Ph. 669, cf. Tr. 274, 
353; ydpiwv tic, Eur. Med. 1 235. 2. in Trag., also, as to, Lat. quod 

attinet ad, TrX-qdovs eV. Aesch. Pers. 337 ; KeXfvfidTwv 5' en. Eur. Cycl. 655. 

lK0aXaTT6o|ji,ai, Pass, to become all sea, Strabo 52. 

tKGdX-ira), to warm thoroughly, Paul. Sil. Therm. 14 ; cf. kv6dXiro}. 

iKOap-PIco, to be amazed, Orph. Arg. I 217. II. trans, to amaze, 

astonish, Lxx (Sirac. 30. 9) ; and in Pass., Ev. Marc. 9. 15, etc. 

€K0ap.pos, ov, amazed, astounded, Polyb. 20. 10, 9, Act. Ap. 3. II. 

lK0a(J.vi5oj, to root out, extirpate, Aesch. Theb. 72, Tzetz. 

€K9a|xv6o(ji.ai., Pass, to grow bushy, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. 

tKGd-n-Tco, to disinter, C. 1. 2826. 5., 2829. 10., 2839-40. 

tKOappeo), strengthd. for Oappeco, to have full confidence, Tivt in . . , 
Plut. Rom. 26 : to be encouraged, vvo rivos Id. Galb. 7. 

tK6dppit]cris, ews, ij, full confidence, Porphyr. Abst. I. 50. 

eK9dpcnt][j,a, to, ground for confidence, Plut. 2. II03 A. 

€KOavp,djco, strengthd. for Bav\xd^w, Dion. H. de Thuc. 34. 

£K6«do(iai, Dep. to see out, see to the end. Soph. O. T. 1253. 

(KOeaxpi^o), to bring out on the stage, Ath. 506 F : — to make a public 
show of, Polyb. II. 8, 7 : to expose to public shame. Id. 3. 9I, 10, etc. 

tK^tid^ui, to make a god of, deify, Luc. Toxar. 2, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 35 : 
to worship as a god, Plut. Rom. 28. II. of things, to make 

matter of religion, Lat. i« religionem verier e. Id. Sertor. II. 

lK06iacr[x6s, d, inspiratioyi, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 8. 

jKOeuooj, to make a god of, worship as such, Plut. 2. 856 D : — Pass, to 
be deified, Dion. H. 2. 75. 

eK06p,a, to, a public notice, edict, Polyb. 3I. lo, I; dTr' kic9eiJ.aT0S = eit 
edicto, C. I. 1625. 7 and 54. 

lK6€p,evai or lK0(p,«v, v. sub iKTiBrjixi. 

IkGcoo), = k/cOeioaj, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, Oenom.ap.Eus.P.E. 230 B. II. 
of temples or places, to consecrate, fico/xov App. Civ. 3. 3. 

eKSepdirsiJco, strengthd. for 6(pa-ireva> : 1. to cure perfectly, Polyb. 

3. 88, I : — Med. to get oneself quite cured, Hipp. 374. 55. 2. to 

gain ever entirely, Aeschin. 24. 15, Plut. Solon 31. 

€K0epi5co, fut. Att. iw, to reap or mow completely, of a crop, 6epos (kB. 
Dem. 1 253. 15 : — metaph. of men, in Pass., Eur. (Fr. 419) ap. Plut. 2. 104B. 

tK9cp(iaiva), strengthd. for Oep/xaivoj, to warm thoroughly, Arist. H. A. 
6. 34. Probl. 4. 14, al. : — Pass, to become hot, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Arist. 
Probl. I. 39, al. ; with wine, Timae. Hist. 1 14. II. to make to 

evaporate by heat, Arist. Probl. 2. 35 : to obliterate, Plut. 2. 48 D. 

€Kd£p|Xos, ov, very hot, Galen. 4. 490. 

EKGecTis, ews, 77, {kKTiOripii) a putting out, exposing, of a child, Hdt. i. 
116, Eur. Ion 956 : — also of the putting out of Ulysses on the shore of 
Ithaca (Od. 13. 116 sq.), Arist. Poet. 24, 22. 2. a putting out, ex- 

trusion. Id. Plant. 2. 7, 4. 3. exhibition, Diod. Excerpt. 600. 

37. II. a setting forth, exposition, twv opojv Arist. An. Pr. I. 

34, 5 : esp. by means of logical abstraction, diroSei^at rrj eKBecret lb. I. 
6, 8 ; KaTd Trjv 'iic6. eKaaTov Id. Metaph. 13. 3, I, cf. I. 9, 29 : v. Ikti- 
Orjixi III. III. the stakes, at play, Alciphro 3. 54. IV. 

a public notice, eK$. TroieTa9ai C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 36. V. the con- 

clusion of a play or metrical system, freq. in Scholl. 

€KOccrp.os, ov, out of law, lawless, unlawful, Lat. exlex, Phint. ap. Stob. 
444. 37 : horrible, ovap Plut. Cacs. 32. Adv. -yucos, Synes. 210 A. 

lK0€a-ir({a), to give an oracular comma/id, Joseph. Genes. 33 E. 

Ik96T€Ov, verb. Adj. of (KTle-qixL, one must express, Plut. 2. 1027 D. 

IkGetikos, 77, ov, expository. Fust. Opusc. 30. I. 

ckSstos, ov, sent out of the house, sent away, Eur. Andr. 70. 

IkOIoj, fut. -6(vffOfj.at, to ru7i out, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7,.! : to make a sally. 
At. Lys. 456 ; l« tou tei'xous Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 : of javelins, to fly out, 
Plut. Marcell. 16. 

eK9€(jjtris, €0)?, f), deification, consecration, Philo 2. 600. 

€K9eioTiK6s, 77, 6v, deifying, Dion. Areop. 

lK9T)\d5o|j,ai, Pass, to be sucked out, Arist. H. A. 7. II, I. 

lK9ir|X'Uvcris, fcus, 77, a becoming soft, relaxation, aapKuiv Hipp. Aph. 
1253, etc. 

lK0T)Xtivi>), to soften, weaken, to fficeXos Hipp. Art. S19 : to make effemi- 
nate or timid, Polyb. 37.2,2. II. to make a feminine of, E. M. 473. 35. 
W F f 


434 

€K0T]p(io|xai, Dep. to hunt out, catch, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25, Plut. Pomp. 26. 
€K0T)p€uto, =foreg., Hdt. 6. 31, Arist. Mirab. 27. 

tKGTjpLoofiai, Pass, to become quite wild or savage, Lat. efferari, Eur. 
Bacch. 1332, Philo 1.430. 
«K0T)a-avpifcj, ^0 exhaust a treasure, Phalar. Ep. 12, 23. 
tKOXCpi], ?7. oppression, Lxx (Mic. 7. 2). 

ckOXiPm, [(], to squeeze out, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 3., 9. 40, 39 : — Pass., lb. 

3. 20, II, al. 2. metaph. distress much, Xen. An. 3. 4, 19. 
€'K9\i|i[ji,a, TO, fl pressure, bruise, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

i'K9\i.ij;is, (COS, 7), a squeezing out, Hipp. Aph. 1261, Arist. Meteor. I. 

4, II, al. II. affliction, distress, Lxx. III. the gramm. 
figure ecthlipsis, whereby a letter is thrown out, as aKfjTrrpov, OKdnTov. 

<K0vT|<TKco : fut. -Oavov/j,ai : aor. k^i6avov : — to die away, to be lilte to 
die, ye\w (for yf\aiTi) enOavov were like to die with laughing, Od. 18. 
100 (as in Terence, risu emori) ; yiXwrt .. eicOavo'up.tvos Menand. KoA.. 
2 ; opavTis i^idvqoKov em tot irpayfiari Antiph. Xl\ova. I. 7 ; inro 
7fAcuTos (kO. Plut. 2. 54 C ; inrb tov Se'ous Luc. Icarom. 23, etc. 2. 
to be in a death-like swoon, to be in a swoon, e^eOavov, ware reOvavai 
SoKietv Hipp. 1153 B; opp. to ovtojs reOvrjictvai, Plat. Legg. 959 A; 
to aTToOvijaKfiv, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8, cf. Probl. 33.9: — and so in Soph. 
Tr. 568 (though Nessus was really dying) (KSvrjcrKwv may retain its usual 
sense, fainting away, at the point of death. 3. of a part in process 

of mortification, to (pXey/xatvov iicOvqaKH Hipp. V. C. 91 1. II. 
later, = dTTo^i'^o-Kci;, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13, Dio C. 48. 37. 

eK9oivao[jLai, fut. -qaoiiai. Dep. to feast on, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

«K96pv{ip.ai., later collat. form for kuBpijaKai, M.Anton. 8. 51. 

eK9opti(3€cij, to disturb, disquiet. Poll. I. I17: Pass., eK rav vrrvajv 
fKSopvlioviJ.evoi Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 

tK9pci|;is, ecus, r/, a bringing up, rearing, Ael. N. A. 3. 8. 

€K9pT)V€a), to lament aloud, Luc. Ocyp. 1 1 3. 

lK9po«co, to speak out loud. Poll. 6. 207. II. to scare away, 

Eust. Opusc. 325. 74. 
€K9pop.p6o|xai., Pass, strengthd. for OpofJ-tBuo/xat, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 
eK9p6p,p«)cri,s, ecus, rj, a curdling, aifxaros Diosc. I. 1 86. 
CK9pOXfoj, to chatter out. Poll. 6. 206, 207. 

€K0piicrKci), fut. -dopovfiai : aor. -idopov : — to leap out of, c. gen., Ik- 
6ope Siippov II. 16. 427 ; l« 5' eSope KXfjpos Kvvtrjs 7. 182, cf. 23. 353 ; 
iKdp. vawv Aesch. Pers. 457 ; Kpahlrj Se jxoi arrjOecov licBpujaicei of 
the violent beating of the heart, II. 10. 95 : absol. to leap forth, 'AttoA- 
Xmv aVTios i^eOope 21. 539: — rarely c. ace, SIictvov e>c9. Anth. P. 9. 
371 '■ — f''^- o-To vTTvov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 3 -.—to come from the womb, to 
be born, h. ApoU. 119. 

eK9li|xa, TO, {tKOio}) a pustule, papula, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086. 

tK0ijfiaiva>, strengthd. for Ovfiaivai, Anton. Liber. 7. 

«K9ufi.ia, Tj, spirit, ardour, eagerness, Polyb. 3. 1 15, 6. 

€KOiip,idco, fut. aaai, to burn as inceitse, Eur. Ion 1 1 74: — Pass, pass off 
in vapour, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 34., Diosc. I. 129. 

€K9vp.os, ov, out of ones mind, fraiitic, senseless, Lat. demens, KapO' 
inr' €kOvixov <ppev6s (as in Horn., he Ovjxov ireattiv) Aesch. Pers. 372 (as 
Aid. for evdv/j-ov in Med. Ms.) : — very spirited, ardent, Plut. Aemil. 12. 
Adv. -/Jois, vehemently, bravely, Dion. H. 2. 54, etc. ; exceedingly, beyond 
measure, Lat. improbe, Polyb. 2. 67, 7. 

€K9iio-Ca, f], = €icdvais I, Zosim. 2. I, 6. 

tK9{io-iaJ|co, to sacrifice. Or. Sib. 5. 354. 

tK9uori(i,os, ov, needing atonement, L3.t. piacularis, Plut. 2.518 B. 

<k9v(71.s, eccjs, f), {eKBva) atotiement, expiatory rites, Lat. expiatio, Plut. 
Merc. 28 : — but, II. tuOvcjis, eojs, i], {(kOvoj ll) a breaking out, 

eruption, Hipp. Coac. I45. 

IkQvoi, fut. vaoj [y], to offer iip, sacrifice, slay. Soph. El. 572, Eur. 
Cycl. 371 : to destroy utterly, Eur. Or. 191. 2. Med. to atotie for, 

expiate by offeri>igs, Lat. lustrare, expiare, c. acc. rei, ayos Hdt. 6. 
gi ; but c. acc. pers. to propitiate, appease, rivcL naKapojv Eur. Fr. 904. 
12 : absol. to make atonement, t/nep tcvos Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, Plut. 
Alex. 50 ; Tofs ^eofs cited from Strabo. II. to break out as heat 

or humours, Hipp. 426. 51., 427. 6. 

tK9cuireijm, = sq., DioC. 49. 31. 

£K9u)TrT<o, fut. jpw, to gain by flattery, wheedle over. Soph. Fr. 736. 

<KKa-yx'iS<". io burst out into loud laughter, Xen. Symp. I, 16 ; aOpoov 
fKK. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 6. 

tKKa9aipa), to cleanse out : 1. with acc. of the thing cleansed, to 

clear out, ovpovs t i^eicaOaipov II. 2. 153; rrjv KoiXirjV Hdt. 2. 86, cf. 
4. 46 ; x^o""^ iKKaOa'ipei KVwZaKwv he clears this land of monsters, 
Aesch. Supp, 264; tKK. Tiva, cur avhpLavTa, th tj^v Kpicriv to clear him 
of all roughness, polish him up, metaph. from the finishing touches of a 
sculptor. Plat. Rep. 361 D ; iKK. Xoyiay.ov to clear off an account, Plut. 
2. 64 F, ubi V. Wyttenb. : — Pass, to be thoroughly cleaned, airrriSes 
fKKCKadapfiivai v. 1. Xen. An. I. 2, 16: to be purified, rrjv ipvxV" Id- 
Symp. I, 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 527 D. 2. with acc. of the dirt removed, to 
clear away. Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, med. ; to toiovtov 
tKK. yevos Diphil. "E/j-tt. I. 17. 

lKKa9api5a), =foreg., Lxx (Deut. 32. 43). 

€KK<i9apcj-is, ecus, 77, complete cleansing, purification, cited from Muson. 
ap. Stob. 2. a sweeping out, Hierocl. p. 164. 

tKKa9€uSci>, fut. -tvhriaa, to sleep out of one's quarters, Xen. Hell. 2.4. 24. 

tK-Kai-SeKa, of, ai, to,, indecl. sixteen, Lat. sedecim, Hdt. 2. 13, etc. 

€KKai8eKa-SaKTv\os, ov, 16 ^fingers long, broad, etc., Ath. in Math. 
Vett. p. 10. 

CKKaiScKa-Scopos, ov, sixteen palms long, II. 4. 109. 
lKKai5€Ka-€TT)S, ov, 6, sixteen years old, Plut. 2. 754 E : — consisting of 
sixteen years, xp'^i'os Dio C. 69. 8. 


€KKai8EK(i-KO)\os, ov, of sixteen members or verses, Schol. Ar. Pax 3S2. 
lKKai8€Kd-\tvos, ov, consisting of sixteen threads, Uktvov Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
iKKaiSeKa-TTaXaicTTOs, ov, of sixteen palms. Poll. 2. 157. 
fKKaiScKd-Tr-rjxvs, Dor. -iraxvs, v, gen. €oj, contr. ous, sixteen cubits 
long or high, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. II, Polyb. 5. 89, 6. 
eKKaiSeKa-cTTaSios, ov, sixteen stades long, Strabo 565. 
iKKaiSeKaTaios, a, ov, on the sixteenth day, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 80. 
tKKaiSeKa-TdXavTOS, ov, worth sixteen talents, yvvaiov eicK. with a 
dowry of 16 tcilents, Menand. WXok. 1. 
CKKaiSeKaTos, rj, ov, sixteenth, Hdt. 2. I43, etc. 

tKKai.5€K-«T-ris, ov, 6, sixteen years old, Plut. 2. 754E: fem. -tTis, t6os, 
Anth. P. 7. 600. 
€KKai86KT|pT]S, ovs, i), a ship of sixteen batiks, Polyb. 18. 27, 6. 
tKKaipos, ov. Old of date, antiquated, Anth. P. II. 417. 
tKKaiio, Att. (KKao) : fut. Kavaa : aor. I part. liCKeavres Eur. Rhes. 
97 : — to burn out, tovs ocpOaX/xovs Tivos Hdt. 7. 18 ; to cpujs KvuXwiros 
Eur. Cycl. 633, cf. 657 : — Pass., eicKaeadai tovs bcpOaXfJiovs to have one's 
eyes burnt out. Plat. Gorg. 473 C. II. to light up, kindle, rd. 

Ttvpa Hdt. 4. 134; ra ^vXa Ar. Pax II33: metaph., £««. iroXefiov, 
eXnlSa Polyb. 3. 3, 3., 5. 108, 5 ; rfjv trpos avTov opyrjv Plut. Fab. 7, etc.: 
— Pass, to be kitidled, burn up, Lat. flagrare, to irvp inKaUrai. Eupol. 
Incert. 55 ; e««. rruXe/xos Plat. Rep. 556 A ; k/cica'ieTal tis Plut. T. Gracch. 
13, etc. III. to burn up, tHKalaiv o ^Aioj Arist. Probl. 2. 9, al. 

tKKaKfco, to befaint'hearted, lose heart, grow weary, Ev. Luc. 18. 1, 2 Cor. 
4. I and 16, al. ; but in all places of N. T. kyKaKtca is now received. 
tKKa\afxdop.ai, Dep. to pull out with a KaXa\xrj,fishout, Ar. Vesp. 609. 
cKKaXeco, fut. fcrcu, to call out or forth, summon forth, Hom., Hdt., etc.; 
Tiva d6jj.a}V Eur. Bacch. 1 70 ; evSo6(v Lys. 97. 8. II. Med. io call 

out to oneself, Od. 24. I, Hdt. 8. 79, Soph. Ph. 1264. 2. to call 

forth, elicit, hzt. provoco, Saicpvov €KKaXeia6ai Aesch. Ag. 270; opyrjv 
Aeschin. 28. II ; i'crcus av enicaXeaaid' v/xds Dem. 52. 16, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 
288 D; Ai/^O!/ e«/c. Antiph. ^lAo^. I. 23. 3. c. inf. ca// o« one do, 
Soph. Tr. 1207, cf. Polyb. 3. 51, II ; eieic. rtvd Trpos ti Tim. Locr. 104B. 
tKKaXXvvo), to make quite clean and nice, Hesych. 
«KKdXvi[ip,a, to, a means of discovery, token, Plut. 2.463 B. 
sKKaXuTTTiKos, T), OV , Suited for discovery, indicative of, c. gen., Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. loi. Adv. -«cus, lb. 141. 

tKKaXtnrTCi), to uncover, to rraiStov Hdt. I. II2 : to disclose, reveal, opyfj 
vtiov i^eicaXvipev Euen. 4 Bgk. ; iravr kicKaXvipov Aesch. Pr. 193, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1003 ; -navT (kk. 6 y^povos Id. Fr. 657 ; Xey' tKKaXvtpas Kpdra Eur. 
Supp. Ill : — Med. to uncover one's head, unveil oneself, Od. 10. 1 79, 
Ar. Av. 1503 ; opp. to lyKaXvTTTO^iai Plat. Phaedo 1 18 A. 
lKKdXv\|;is, €cur, fj, a revelation, Clem. Al. 327. 

€KKdp.vco, fut. -«aynov/^ai, to grow quite weary of a. thing, Tois oXotpvpens 
Thuc. 2. 51 ; so c. part., (^ena/iov TtoXenovvres Plut. Solon 8, cf. Pomp. 
32 ; 'e^tKa^itv viru yrjpws Trpus ri he became unfit through age for . . , Id. 
Cato Ma. 24 ; a'lSijpos e^eKafj.e rrXrjyats it yielded to blows. Id. Caes. 37. 

eKKavdatrco, to drink off, rrjvh' . . (Kieavd^ei (sc. icvXiica) Eupol. ^iX. 8 ; 
cf. Poll. 10. 85. 
EKKa-n-it)X6uci), to sell out by retail ; to adulterate, Cyrill. 
eKKap8i.6co, to deprive of heart or sense, Alex. Trail, p. 30. 
€KKapTr€co, to grow to seed, Hipp. Art. 785. 

€KKapiTi^o|xav, Med. to yield as produce, Aesch. Theb. 601 (prob. a 
spurious verse, v. Pors. and Herm.) II. of land, to be cropped so as 

to be exhausted, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 3. 

eKKapiToop.av, Med. to gather or enjoy the fruit of, a.XXr]S yvvaiKos 
TralZas (kk. to have children by another wife, Eur. Ion 815 ; f«/c. <piXiav 
Dio C. 37- 56. II. to enjoy the fruit of a thing, c. part., 'ivoTTOvhot. 

ovTts iKxapiTwaaadai Thuc. 5. 28 ; Ikk. Ttva to exhaust him, drain him 
dry, Dem. 700. 19. 

€KKaT6l8ov, aor. with no pres. enKaOopdai in use, to look down from, 
nepyajxov eKKariSwv (melius €k kut.) II. 4. 508. 
eKKarliraXTO, II. 19. 351, ubi Spitzn. kic KareiTaXTO ; v. KaraTraXXco. 
eKKaTH-yopia, 97, the title of three speeches of Antipho, a recalled accu- 
sation : but Bekker divisim tie KaTrjyop'ias : cf. e^airoXoyla. 
tKKavXeci), io run io stalk, Arist. Probl. 20. 17, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2. 
«KKauXT][J.a, TO, a stalk put forth, Galen. 

EKKaviXfjcris, fcus, jy, a shooting into a stalk, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 5. 
cKKavXiJco, to pull out the stalk : metaph., icavXovs tuiv tvOvvuv iKK. 
to pull them up root and branch, Ar. Eq. 824. 

eKKatJ|jia, to, {eKtcalco) wood for lighting fires, a fagot. Soph. Fr. 218, 
Diod. 2. 49. II. a kindling, lighting up, Eur. Incert. 7. 

EKKaucris, fcus, ij, a kindling, burning, Arist. Meteor. 1.4, 8. 
tKKavcTTiKos, 77, 6v, inflammatory, Ael. V. H. II. 12. 
«KKa\Jxdop,ai, strengthd. for icavxdonai, Eur. Bacch. 31. 
(KKam, Att. for kiitcataj. 

€'KKei|xai, serving as Pass, of (KTiOrjfu, to be cast out or exposed, eiropdv 
eicicdnevov (sc. tov Tratda) Hdt. i. 110, cf. 122. 2. of public 

notices, decrees, etc., to be set up in public, posted up, iv tKitkono irpi 
Tuiv eiTojvviJ.ajv Dem. 548. 3, cf. 1324. 10: to be set forth, iKKtijJLivoiv 
ovv tSiv ^'luv Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. I : — to be proposed, o CKcrnbt 
(tCK. aaXSis Arist. Pol. 7- I3> 2 ; niaQol irapd, ffaatXtws 'eicKtivTat Strabo 
707. 3. c. dat. pers. to be exposed to, be at the mercy of a person, 

Strabo 223, Alciphro 3. 29. 4. as Pass, of (ktIOtjui (ill), to be set 

forth, expounded, Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, 2 ; so in logical sense. Id. Top. I. 
9, 2, cf. An. Pr. I. 34, I. II. c. gen. io fall from out, be left 

bare of, firjpol ..e^iicuvTo m^eA^s Soph. Ant. loil. 
€KK€ip.6vcos, Adv. openly, t'xfii' to be open, Philostr. 597. 
€KK6Lvda), poet, for kiCKfVow. 
i-p iKKcCpco, to shear completely, 5«u0iCTTi etCKeieapixivos shorn in Scythian 


fashion, Soph. Fr. 420; cf. aKvBl^aj. II. to cid off, Tivas Ap. 

Rh. 4. 1034. 

tKK€\ev9os, ov, out of the road, XaBpaia KaicKeXevda Lyc. 1 162 ; but 
Dind. KaKKeKevBa, i. e. tcard, KeKev9a. 

tKKevoo), poet. €kK61v6co, to empty out, leave desolate, dcrrv 'S.ovawv 
e^€K€lvw<7€v Aesch. Pers. 761, cf. Plat. Prot. 315 D; ticicevovv Bvfiov es 
o'XfSiaj' yepovTos to pour out one's spirit into Charon's boat, i. e. give 
up the ghost, Theocr. 16. 40 ; x°^W ■ ■ ^Kicevovv tuiv eyKciTcuv Anth. P. 
append. 304 ; (kk. lovs to shoot all one's arrows, Anth. P. 6. 326 : — 
Pass, to he left desolate, arivei yap, 'AaicLs €KKevovix4va Aesch. Pers. 
549, cf. Theb. 330; Moipaojv .. /i'itos e^€Kevw6r] was exhausted, spun 
out, Epigr. Gr. 646 a. 

cKKEVTeco, to prick out, put out, o/^fiaTa Arist. H. A. 6. 5, 2. II. 
topierce or stab, Polyb. 5. 56, 12, Lxx (Zach. 12. lo, etc.). 

sKKEVTpos, ov, out of the centre, eccentric, Ptol. ; opp. to avyicfVTpos. 

SKKCVTponis, rjTos, fj, eccentricity. Iambi. V. Pyth. 31. 

€KK€Vcoo-LS, ecu?, T), an emptyi?ig out, Eccl. 

tKKepuifco, to plunder, pillage, sack. Call. Dem. 50 : to cut off root and 
branch, Anth. P. 9. 312. 
iKicepdwOfii, to pour out and mix, Ath. 38 A. 

€KK€xC|X6va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass. iKxit^, profusely, eKKex- Cv^, Lat. 
effuse vivere, Isocr. Antid. § 222 (207) ; Ikk^x- X^yeiv without reserve, 
extravagantly. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; ayairav Aristaen. 2. 16. 

tKKT|pa£va>, to enfeeble, exhaust, Aesch. Eum. 128. 

<KKT)pvYp,6s, 6, banishment by proclamation, Schol. Ven. II. 21. 575. 

cKKTjpuKTOS, ov, excominutiicated, Eus. H. E. 6. 43, etc. 

lKKT|p\)|is, ecu5, Tj, proclamation, C. I. 2374. 31. 

eKKT)pvcrcrco, Att. -ttco : fut. f oj : — to proclaim by voice of herald: 
Pass., veKvv daroial (paaiv eKKeKrjpvxda.i to jxfj Ta<pai KaXv^pai Soph. Ant. 
27, cf. 203. II. to bullish by proclamation, Hdt. 3. I48 ; t^? TroAfois, 
\k TTjs TToXews Aeschin. 19. 26, Lys. 123. 23 ; kic tov yevovs Plat. Legg. 
929 B : Pass., i^€Kr]pvxOrjV (pvyas Soph. O. C. 430. 2. to excom- 

municate, Eccl. 

iKKivaiSi^opiai, strengthd. for KivatS'c^ofiat, Dio C. 50. 27. 

£KKlv6o>, to move out of [his lair], to put up, '4Xa(pov Soph. El. 567 : 
metaph., Ikk. r-qv voffov Soph. Tr. 979 ; ToSe to prj/J-a Id. O. T. 354 ; 
so, ai) yap jj.' aw' ^vvaaBivTos kukov hicK. Id. Tr. 1242: Pass., XoiSopiats 
kicKiVftaOat Pint. 2. 631 C : — in Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, eicicvvovcri is restored. 

SKKico, to go out, Od. 24.492, in tmesi. 

eKKXaJtij, to cry aloud, Ik eicXay^e Eur. Ion 1204. 

tKKXdco, fut. aaaj, to break off. Plat. Rep. 6ll D, in Pass. II. in 

Pass, also to grow weak, to be enfeebled, Plut. 2. 671 A. 

eKKXeCoj, Ion. «KKX-i]ta>, Att. ivxKr^: fut. Att. -kAt/ctoj Eur. Or. 1 1 27, 
Dor. -K\d^aj Com. in Meineke 4. p. 676. To shut out, from, c. gen., 
Ikk. aWov dXXoae oriy-qs Eur. 1. c. : — Pass, to be shut out. Id. H. F. 
330. 2. metaph. to shut out or exclude from, t^s jxeroxv^ Hdt. I . 

144 ; TTjs (rvfifiaxias, twv opKcov Aeschin. 39. 23., 64. 19 ; c. acc. et inf., 
i^fKXiiov Xoyov Tvyxdveiv tovs dXXovs Dem. 349. 5. 3. to hinder, 

prevent, rqv Kar-qyopiav Polyb. 17. 8, 2; rfjv 6r;pav Diod. 3. 16: — Pass., 
kKKXyfion^voi TTi wpT) being hindered by [want of] time, Hdt. I. 31 ; f/t- 
nXeiaOeh viro rwv Katpwv Diod. 18. 3 ; c. inf., tKK. iroieTv ri Id. 4. 32. 

{KkXcittco, to steal and bring off secretly, ['Epu^s] l^kKXi\ptv "Aprja he 
stole away Ares from his chains, II. 5. 390; so Hdt. 2. II5, Aesch. Ag. 
662, Eum. 153, etc. ; Toiis ufirjpovs (kkX. kic Arjfxvov v. 1. Thuc. I. 115, 
cf. Diod. 12. 27 ; l« So/xaiv iruSa Eur. Or. I499 ; also c. gen., TTjvSe . . 
CKKXefaL x^ovos Id. Hel. 741 ; skkX. <p6vov Id. El. 286; also, ^kkX. fi-q 
davuv lb. 540 : — kicKX. tl tov Xoyov to steal it from the story. Plat. 
Rep. 449 C. II. kKKX. Tivd x6yoi% to deceive him. Soph. Ph. 55, 

cf. 968 ; /ii) . . iKKXiipTjS Xoyov disguise not the matter, speak not 
falsely. Id. Tr. 437. 

eKKX-qio), Ion. for kKKXi'ua. 

€KKXT|(j,aT6o(iai, Pass, to put forth KXrjfiaTa, run to wood, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 15, 4 (vulg. kytcXrjp.-). 

EKKXT)(rCa, 77, (€KKX7jT0?) an assembly of the citizens regularly sum- 
moned, the legislative assembly, opp. to a mere (TvXXoyos, Thuc. 2. 22, 
Plat. Gorg. 456 B, etc.; applied to the Homeric Assemblies, Arist. Pol. 
3. 14, 4 ; to the Samian Assembly, Hdt. 3. 142 ; to the Spartan, Thuc. I. 
87 (though he calls it a ^vXXoyos, I. 67); to the meeting of the Am- 
phictyons at Delphi, Aeschin. 71.8. 2. at Athens the Assembly of all 
the citizens, instituted by Solon, which with the Senate (fiovX-rf) had power 
to make decrees {ip7](pi(jfiaTa), but not laws {v6p.oi, v. sub vofMos), and to 
elect all officers not chosen by lot : — the ordinary Assemblies were called 
KVptai, four in each irpvTaveia, the extraordinary being avyKXrjTOi, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 238. 2, Arist. Frr. 394-6 ; kicicX. avvayapeiv, avvayeiv, avXXk- 
ynv, ddpo'i^iLV to call an assembly, Hdt. 3. 142, Thuc. 2. 60., 8. 97, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 8 ; (kkX. ttoluv (as we say) 'to make a house,' Ar. Eq. 746, 
Thuc. I. 139, al.; IkkX. ttoluv tivl Ar. Ach. 169; Zovvai twl Polyb. 4. 
34, 6j inicX. y'lyviTai, KaBlaTaTai an assembly is held, Thuc. 6. 8., i. 
31 : eKKX. Tols aTpaTrjyois Andoc. 2. 30: — opp. to IkkX. SiaXveiv, 
dvaoTrjaai to dissolve it, Thuc. 8. 69, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 42 ; dfUvaL Plut. 
T. Gracch. 16 ; dva0dXXeiv to adjourn it, Thuc. 5. 45 : — (kkX. itfpi 
rivos Ar. Av. 1050, etc. II. in N. T. and Eccl., the Church, either 

the body, or the place; (whence French eglise, Welch eglws, etc.). 

eKKXT)o-iafco : fut. -aaai, Ar. Eccl. 161, Isocr. 159 A: impf. kuKXTjala- 
Cov Dem. 315. 10., 359. fin.; also eKKXqala^ov Lys. 126. 43; but the 
irreg. augm., as if the Verb were a compd. of (k and KXTjaid^w {.^icaXeai), 
and not (as it is) derived from kKfcXijcria, seems to have prevailed (as in 
eyKoj/ia^aj), viz. impf. i^fKXrfala^ov Lys. 136. 34., 137. 5 ; aor. k^eKXrj- 
criacra Thuc. 8. 93. Dem. 577. 4: — the Mss. often give as v. 11. Ifc/c- 
leXqala^ov, k^eKuXqaiaaa. prob. by error of the Copyists, whom Hesych. 


- €KK0fj.icrfj.6g. 435 

also followed. To hold an assembly, debate therein, Ar. Thesm. 84, 
Av. 1027, Xen. An. 5. 6, 37 ; irc/)t tlvos Thuc. 7. 2, Isocr. 159 A ; h-nip 
TLvos Id. 161 C ; rotavTa (KKXrjoidcfavTfs having thus deliberated, 
Thuc. 8. 77 ; (kkX. rds dvayicaias bcKXrjcrlas, of an agricultural people 
meeting on market-days, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 3. 2. to be a member of 

the Assembly, e/cKX. dnu Ti/irjpiaTos ovOtvos lb. 4. 9, 3. II. trans, to 

summon to the assembly, convene, Diod. Excerpt. 492. 55. 2. in Eccl. 
to summon to Church ; and in Pass, to cojne or be brought into the Church. 

tKKXT)criacr[jL6s, o, the holding an kKKXqala, Polyb. 15. 26, 9. 

iKKX-rjo-iacTTTjpiQv, TO, the hall of the (KKXrjala C. I. 2270. 3, Dion. H. 
4. 38. II. a church, Eccl. 

tKKXTjo-iacTTTjs, oG, (5, a member of the iKKXr/aia, ecclesiast, Plat. Gorg. 
452 E, Apol. 25 A, etc. 

{KKXijcriao-TiKos, 57, ov, of or for the iKKXTjOia, Dem. 1091. 6 ; ai Ikk. 
tprnfioi Plut. Coriol. 14 : — to (KKXqaiaaTiKov [dpyvpiov^ or luaOus iK- 
KXrjaiaoTiKus the public pay received by each Athen. citizen who sat in 
the eKicXTjcria as compensation for loss of time, — orig. one obol, but 
raised to three in Olymp. 96. 3, Luc. Dem. Enc. 25, etc. ; Bockh P. E. I. 
304 sqq. II. cf or for the Church; 01 IkkX. the clergy, Eccl. 

eKKX-rjcris, eo)?, t), an appeal, C. I. 71. 13 ; cf. tKKXrjTos 2. 2. a 

challenging, Polyb. Fr. 44. 3. evocation by magic arts, Plut. 2. 278 E. 

eKKXir]Teiia), =KXrirevcu, Aeschin. 37. 3 ; cf. Att. Process p. 672. 

IkkXtjtikos, 17, ov, fit for calling out : provocative, tlvos Clem. Al. 
173. Adv. -Kuis, Suid. 

€kkXt)tos, ov, {eKKaXeoj) selected to judge or arbitrate on a point, 
IkkX. TToXis an umpire city, one to which appeals are made, Aeschin. 12. 
39, cf. Plut. 2. 215 C : — ol 'iKKXT]Toi, in Sparta and other aristocracies, a 
committee of citizens chosen to report on certain questions, Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 38; called by Eur. Or. 612, €KkA. 'Apydaiv oxXos. 2. subject 

to appeal, ras kyKXrjTOvs [S(«as] .. €ip' avTov irotov/xivos Arist. Oec. 2, 

15, cf. Dio C. 51. 19., 52. 22, etc. 
€KkXt|'(ij, fut. 770-0), old Att. for fKicXuaj. 
€KKXtp,a, f. 1. for eyicXijjia, q. v. 

EKKXiv-qs, is, inclined outwards, Arist. Physiogn. 15, 8. 

IkkXivo), fut. ivui, to bend out of the regular line, bend outwards or 
away, opp. to ky/cX'ivaj, Hipp. Art. 803 : to inflect a word. Plat. Crat. 
404 D. 2. to dislocate : in Pass., Hipp. Art. 783. 3. to em- 

bezzle, Dionys. 'Ofiajv. i. 10. II. intr. to turn away, diro rivos 

Thuc. 5. 73 : absol. to give ground, retire, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 23 : to give 
way, fall from its place. Id. Cyn. 6, lo. 2. also with acc. of ob- 

ject, to bend away from, avoid, shun, tl Plat. Legg. 746 C, Demad. 180. 

16, Polyb. I. 34, 4. 3. with a Prep, to turn away or aside towards, 
KaTa Tl Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30; iKKX. ds oXiyapx'iav to decline into an 
oligarchy, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 5 ; ei'j jxeXaviav Id. Plant. I. 5, 10. 

eKKXicris, eais, 77, a turning out of one's course, deflexion, Plut. 2. 929 
C. II. dislocation, Hipp. Art. 827. 

IkkXiteov, verb. Adj. one must shun, Ath. 120 D. 

6KKXCTr]S, ov, 6, one who shuns work, dub. word in Diog. L. 2. 18, 5. 

«kkXitik6s, 77, ov, disposed to decline, opp. to opeKTiKos, Arr. Epict. I. 
I, 12. Adv. -Kws, lb. 3. 12, 7. 

€KkXitos, ov, to be avoided, only in Phot. Lex. s. v. vaXivaipiTa. 

tKKXvJo), fut. vaai, to wash out, wash away, Lat. eluo, Ta pvfXjiaTa Plat. 
R^P- 430 A ; (kkX. Ta XvptaTa ds tov li/iepiv Strabo 235 ; and restored 
in 213, for doKX-x Pass., Hipp. 414, etc. . II. intr. to stream out, 

Apollod. I. 6, 3. 

eKKXucr|i.a, to, that which is washed away, Plut. 2. 1089 B. 

iKK\u>l<i), to hoot out, dub. in Suid. 

€KKva£oj, to wear out : metaph. of troublesome loquacity, like Lat. ene- 
care, Theocr. 15. 88, in Dor. 3 pi. k/cfcvai(TeijVTi. 

cKKvatu, fut. Tjaai, to scrape off, tov Kqpov tov SeAriou Hdt. 7. 239. 

€KKoPaXiK«tio(xai, Dep. to cheat by juggling tricks, cajole, Ar. Eq. 271. 

tKKOiXaivto, fut. avw, to hollow out, Polyb. lo. 48, 7. 

IkkoiXiJcl), (KoiXla) to disembowel, Mithaec. ap. Ath. 325 F; but Koea 
Greg. p. 328 kicKoiXid^as. 

€KKOi.p.do[j,ai, Pass, to awake from sleep, Plat. Legg. 648 A. 

CKKoiTeu, to sleep out- keep night-watch, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 6. 

eKKOiTia, rj, {Ko'nrj) a night-watch, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 93. 

IkkokkiJco, fut. Att. iw, to take out the kernel : metaph., ova'i8tov . . 
k^enoKKiaa Nicom. Incert. I ; eicK. c<pvpuv to put out one's ancle, Ar. 
Ach. 1 1 79; e/c/c. Tas rpixas to pluck out the hair, Ar. Lys. 448 ; £««. 
TO yrjpas to drive away old age, lb. 364 ; e««. rds TroAeis to sack, gut 
the cities. Id. Pax 63. Cf. eKyiyapTi^oj. 

eKKoXdiTTa), fut. ipw, to scrape out, erase, obliterate, to eXeyeiov Thuc. 

1. 132; TO ipTjcptOfia Dem. I318. 30; T77! eiriypaipfjs any part of.. , 
C. I. (addend.) 4224 d. II. to peck the chicken out of the egg, 
to hatch, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 16 ; cf. kicyXvipaj, eKXem^cj. 

cKKoAaijjis, eais, fj, a hatching, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 12. 

«Ki<oXvp.pdco, to swim out of, c. gen., vaos Eur. Hel. 1 609, cf. Ar. Fr. 
51 ; 61J TTiv yrjv Dion. H. 5. 24. 

EKKOfAiST], 77, a carrying out, Hdt. 8. 44. 2. of a corpse, burial, 

Lat. elatio, Dion. H. 4. 8, Anth. P. 11. 92. 

eKKop,i5to, fut. Att. XSi, to carry out, Hdt. I. 34., 3. 24, etc. ; esp. to a 
place of safety. Id. I. 160., 3. 122 ; kKKO/^i^eiv Tivd vp-qy/jiaTos to keep 
him out of trouble. Id. 3. 43: so in Med., Id. 8. 20, 32, Thuc. 2. 78 ; c<7e- 
KOfiiaavTO Kai (^^/co/iicravTO a I^ovAovto, of persons just relieved from 
a state of siege, Thuc. I. 117. 2. esp. to carry out a corpse, bury, 

Lat. efferre, Polyb. 35. 6, 2, Plut. Cic. 42 (in Pass.), etc. 3. exK. 

(jiTov, of a horse, to throw the provender out of the manger, Xen. Eq. 4, 

2. II. to endure to the end, ti Eur. Andr. 1269. 
€KK0fiicrp.6s, o, exportation, Strabo 142. 

F f a 


436 

€KKO|iira?t), io boasi loudly, Kara ti Soph. El. 569. 

eKKOjAiljeiJOijiai, Med. lo set forth in fair terms, Eur. I. A. 333, where 
Riihiik. suggests eu icfiwjxxptvaai, cf. no/xtpevw. 

€KKoviO[ji.ai, Pass, to be all in the dust, Hipp. 372. 8. 

ticKOTrevs, eais, rj, a knife for cutting out, Galen. : and L. Dind. reads 
f/moTTivai, for kicKOTrtvati, in Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. 

«KKO-n-r|, 7), a cutting out of an arrow-point from the body, Plut. Alex. 
63. II. a cutting down, felling, SivBpojv Polyb. 2. 65, 6; e/c- 

Koirai kocpojv levelling of hills, Strabo 235. III. an incision, 

notch, Athen. de Mach. p. 8. 21. 

€KKOTrp6co, to empty of excrement, rrjv koiXItjv Hipp. 407. 33 ; so skko- 
TrpL^co, Id. Epid. 3. 1 100. 

tKKOTrp6o(ji,ai, Pass, to be cleared of excrement, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 4. 

eKK6-n-pcoa-i.s, ecu?, tj, a cleansing from excrement : iicKOTrp. Trjs icoiXtas 
an emptying of the stomach by purging, Hipp. Progn. 41. 

tKKO-irpioTLKos, TJ, l)V, cUansing from dung, Aet. 53. 6, 32, Suid. v. a\oT]. 

Ikkotttco, fut. ^oj, to cut out, knock out, rovs yop.<p'iovs Phryn. Com. 
Incert. 4: — Pass., i^nco-nrj rujipOaXiiij he had his eyes knocked out, Ar. 
Av. 342 ; Tuv ucpdaXnov acic^Kon/xivos Dem. 247. II ; kiciceicoij.nai Trjv 
(paivrjv I have lost my voice, Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 2. to cut [trees] 

out of a wood, to fell (cf. c/c/SaAAw II. i), SevSpea Hdt. 6. 37., 9. 97 ; 
e/cKdcicpacn SevSpa Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37 ; fKK. tov vapaSetaov laid waste 
the park, Id. An. I. 4, 10: — hence, b. metaph. to cut off, make 

an end of, Lat. exscindere, tovs dvSpas Hdt. 4. Ilo; e/cK. (pfvaiciaixov, 
UpoavX'iav Dinarch. 105. 28, Isae. 73. 26; rrjV aladrjTiKrjV (vepye'iav 
Arist. P. A. 2. 10, II : — Pass., 17 Opaavrrjs i^fictKo-nro Plat. Charm. 155 
C. 3. as military term, to beat off, repulse, ras axpolioKia^is Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 2, 15 ; rovs inl tS> \6<pw Id. Hell. 7. 4, 26 : — to win, in throwing 
the dice, Alex. Aaicr. 2. 4. (kk. Ovpas io break open, Lys. 97. I ; 

olidav hcK. Polyb. 4. 3, 10. 5. to cut out or erase an inscription, 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 25 ; ovSevl e^tcnat .. ypa/xpia hcKoifiat C. I. 3028-9, 
-44; iicK. Tfjv x^'P" Ev. Matth. 5. 30: to cut out, as a surgeon does, 
Luc. Catapl. 24. 6. to stamp money, Diod. II. 26. 7. in 

Eccl. io excommunicate. 

(KKOpaici^co, in Suid., Zonar., perh. f. 1. for iaKopaiu^co or aicopaKi- 
fw. II. to put out the eyes of, nva Byz. 

tKKoped), fut. rjcroi, to sweep out, to sweep clean, rrjV o'lKiav Theophr. Char. 
22 : — metaph., fj.fi eicicupei rr)v ''EWaba Ar. Pax 59 ; and with a quibble 
on icupri, Tis e^€icuprjc!( ere ; who has robbed you of your daughter? Ar. 
Thesm. 760 : — generally, to sweep away, tov Tv<pov, rrjv icpanrdXrjv 
Alciphro I. 37: in Pass., licicoprjddtjs av 76 clear out 1 pack off! Menand. 
Incert. 328: — proverb., icopt, tKicupti icopwv-qv boy, drive away the crow, — 
the opening of a wedding song, — the crow being a prognostic of widow- 
hood; but the matter is obscure, cf. Herm. Opusc. 2. 327 sq., and against 
him, Biickh Expl. Pind. P. 3. 16, Welcker Trilogie pp. 397 sq. 

tKKopiJiD, {Kopis) io clear of bugs, Anth. P. 9. 113. II. sensu 

obscoeno, Eupol. IloA. 5. 

€KK0p£/<()6a> Xoyov, io tell a tale summarily, state the tnain points, Hes. 
Op. 106: like auaic^pakaiuai. 

€KKoo-|ji,faj, to deck out, Aristid. I. 148. 

eKK6o-(ji,T)o-is, ecus, y, decoration, Diosc. 5. 109. 

ixKov^ilu), fut. Att. lu), to raise up, exalt, Plut. Mar. 9. II. io 

relieve. Id. Crass. 33. III. to weigh anchor, Ael. ap. Suid, 

tKKpaYYdvo), = sq., Suid., Zonar. 

tKKpaJa), to cry out, icvvrjhuv k^ticpa^av Soph. Fr. 646 ; hcKp. ^iya Plut. 
Mar. 44 ; kicicp. noXKa Dio C. 66. 18. 
iKKpavyaloi, = tic/cpa^aj, Plut. 2. 1098 B. 

tKKpcp.ap.ai, Pass, to hang from, be suspended, Hipp. Art. 836 ; c. gen. 
to hang from. Plat. Ion 536 A. II. to depend upon, kmOv- 

ixiwv Id. Legg. 732 E; t^s tov ^rfv k-mOvpLia^ Plut. Mar. 12; kXmSos 
Anth. P. 9. 411. 

eKKpep.avvijp,i, fut. -icpep.6.aaj, io hang from or upon a thing, Hipp. Art. 
795; Ti eK Tij'oj Ar. Eq. 1363; Ai'0oj' toS iroSos Anth. P. II. 100. II. 
Pass., like (Kicp^fianai, to hang on by, cling io, c. gen., twv Tt ^vaKTfViov 
rjhr] diriuvTcov kicicptixavvvjj.evoL Thuc. 7. 75, cf. Luc. Toxar. 6. 2. 
metaph. to be devoted io, tov "Apms Eur. El. 950. 

tKKptpacris, (ws, T), a hanging from or upon, Hipp. Art. 836. 

«KKpcp,-r|S, 6S, hanging from or upon, tivos Anth. P. 5. 247 ; kn'i Tivt lb. 241 . 

kKKp-i]^x.va[iai, = kicicpkixap.ai, c. gen., Eur. H. F. 520; puiTTpwv x^P"-^ 
kicicprnxvajxtaOa we hang on to the door-handle by the hands, Id. Ion 161 2 : 
— also in act. part. kicicpr]p,vas hanging up. Iambi. V. Pyth. 238. 

cKKpiSov, Adv. apart, alone, prob. 1. Tryphiod. 224, Schaf. 

eKKpip,a, T(5, a secretion, Theophr. Ign. 76. 

tKKpivoj [r], fut. ivw, io choose or pick out, to single out, separate, Thuc. 
6. 96, Arist. H. A. 6. 26, cf. 6. 18, 17: — Pass., dpeTfi Tpwros kKicpiOus 
Soph. Ph. 1425, cf. Thuc. 6. 31. 2. to single out for disgrace, 

expel, like Lat. tribu movere, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14. 3. to secrete, of 

the animal functions, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 27, al., and often in Pass. ; metaph., 
oTav . . KaOapus o vov^ kicicpiBri Xen. Cyr. 8. 7. 20. 4. in Pass, also 

of excretions, Hipp. Aph. 1251, etc. 

i'KKpttri-s, fttJS, i], separation, Arist. Meteor. 1.4, II, al. II. secretion, 
of the animal functions. Id. P. A. 4. 10, 47, G. A. 1. 19, lo, al. III. 
•=-hcicpip.a, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Arist. H.A. 7. 2, 8, etc. 

£KKptT«ov, verb. Adj. one must pick out. Plat. Polit. 303 B. 

cicKpiTUKos, -y, ov, secretive, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 5, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 3. 

t::[:piTOS, ov, picked out, set apart, select, ticKp. Seicds a chosen ten, Aesch. 
Pers. 340; irXrfios iicicp. mpaTov lb. 803, cf. Theb. 57 ; {««/). hiKaoTai 
Plat. Legg. 926 D ; 'iicicp. 5uipr]i^a = k^aip(Tov, Soph. Aj. 1302: — neut. 
fKicpiTov, as Adv. above all, eminently, Eur. Tro. 1 241. 2. secreted, 

Arist. Probl. I. 18. 


eKKO/j.'Tral^o} — CKKwcpew., 

eKKpoTco), io beat or knock out, oirXa tti^ x^'P"^ Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 
2. II. io hanuner out, form, educate, A. B. 39. 3. 

cKKpoTOS, ov, of sound, very harsh or rough, avv0r)ic-q (kk. Phot. Bibl. 

p. 97- 42 : cf. VWVKpOTOS. 

tKKpovcrts, tens, Tj, a beating out, driving away, Xen. Cyn. 10, 12. 
tKKpowTiKos, T], ov, fitted for expelling, tov kXkov Arist. Rhet. 2. 8. 
12 ; TOV Xuyov Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 29. 

tKKpovcTTos, ov, beaten out: in Aesch. Theb. 542, it seems to be used 
like (KTVTTOs embossed, wrought in relief. 

SKKpotPO), to knock out, naTTaXovs Ar. Fr. 372 ; ti kic twv xf^pSiv Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 12 ; for Ar. Fr. 263, v. sub TrvvSa^ ; metaph., 77 piei^aiv Kivrjcis 
eKKp. TTjV kXaTTOj expels, Arist. Sens. 7, 3, etc. ; [r/ iTtpa kvkpyeia'] kuicp. 
TTjv €Tepav Id. Eth. N. 10. 5, 4 ; eKicp. tov Xoytapiov, T-qv Xvwrjv lb. 3. 
12, 7., 7. 14, 4. 2. to drive back, repulse, Thuc. 4. I31, Xen. Hell. 

7. 4, 16; aTTo Toirov Thuc. 4. 128: metaph., l/CKp. Tivd kXn'iZos to 
frustrate or cheat one of .. , Plat. Phaedr. 228 E; ttjs irpoaipeaeais Plut. 
Solon 14; iva fxfj . . TOV -napovTos kfiavTov tKKpovaai Dem. 329, 20; 
ToaavTas Te\vas .. ivpiaicciiv k/iicpovft Id. 540. 26 : — Pass., tov Xoytafiov 
(icicpov<j9els Plut. Pyrrh. 30. 3. to hiss an actor off ihe stage, Lat. 

explodere, kfivav, k^kicpovov, says Demosthenes, 348. 14: — Med. io get 
rid of a. thing, ti Plut. 2.515 A. 4. /o put off, adjourn by evasions, ds 
voTfpaiav Tjjv .. yvd)pir]v Dem. 385. 26 ; t^;- diKrjV Id. 944. 10, cf. 1021. 
14, 23 ; kimp. Tovs Xoyovs to baffle or defeat by putting off elude. Plat. 
Prot. 336 C : — Pass., ypafrjs kicKpovofikvrj? Dem. I102. 19, cf. 1266. II: 
cf. Sia/ipovai, Trapaicpovw. 5. to throw or shoot out, PkXrj iic firjxa.- 

vwv Dio C. 7S- II. II. intr. to break forth, KtpaTa twv KpoTa- 

(pojv kKKpovei Philostr. 23. 
tKKTiTrco), to bitrst forth with noise. Poll. I. 118 ; cf. KTVireai fin. 
eKKvPevco, io play out at dice : metaph., 6/c/c. Tots oXots, virip twv oXcov 
to stake one's all, Phylarch. 54, cf. Polyb. 2. 63, 3., I. 87, 8., 3. 94, 
4. II. Pass, to be gambled out of, to lose at play, xiAi'ous kicjcv^ev- 

Otiaa AapeiKovs Plut. Artox. 17. 

€KK-uPicrTa.(D, fut. rj<Jw, io tumble headlong out of, S'uppwv ki KpaTa irpds 
yrjv kK/cvPioTwvTwv Plq Eur. Supp. 692 ; iicic. vwkp tivos io throw a 
somersault over a thing, Xen. Symp. 2, II ; of dancers. Id. An. 6. I, 9. 
tKKveco, to bring forth, put forth as leaves, Anth. P. 7. 3S5. 
€KKUK\eoj, to wheel out, esp. by means of the kKKVKXr]p.a (q. v.): hence 
in Pass., dAA' kKitvicXr)6r)Ti come, wheel yourself out I i.e. shew yourself, 
Ar. Ach. 408 ; Answ., dAA' kKKVicXijaoixai 409 ; voioi k<jTiv ovtos ; Answ. 
ovKKVKXovpevos Id. Thesm. 96 ; v(p' vx/zrjXrjs fxrjxavfis kicK. Tivd Philostr. 
245. 2. metaph. to publish, divulge, ti cis ttjv dyopav Plut. 2. 80 A. 

«KKVK\i]|ia, TO, a theatrical machine, which served the purpose of 
drawing back the scenes, and disclosing the interior to the spectators. It 
was commonly used to exhibit murders after perpetration, as in Aesch. 
Ag. 1372, Clytaemnestra is discovered standing over the bodies of her 
husband and Cassandra, cf. Soph. El. 1 466, Ant. 1 294; and by this 
means Aristoph. exhibits Euripides and Agatho in their studies, Ach. 408, 
Thesm. 96. — The way in which it was worked is uncertain : some 
think it was the same with the i^woTpa, a sort of platform on wheels, 
which was pushed through the great doors in the back-scene ; others 
that it was a contrivance to roll off or draw aside the back-scene itself; 
V. Miiller Eumen. § 28, and against him Herm. Opusc. 6. 2. p. 165, — both 
appealing to Pollux 4. 128. 
tKKijKX-qcris, €0)5, 77, a making public, exposure, Clem. Al. 523. 
tKKvXivSaj (v. KvX'ivZw), to roll out, wd kicicvX'ivSwv Ar. Pax 134; but 
mostly in aor. I, of winds, k^eKvXiaav ere .. yvfivov kir' r/'Cuvi Anth. P. 7. 
501, cf. 582 : — to overthrow, tt'ltw .. yatr]s k^tKvXtae Anth. P. 9. 13I ; 
k^acvXiat Pirjv lb. 543: — Pass., only in aor. I, t« Si<ppoLO . .k^ticvXiaOt) 
he rolled headlong from the chariot, U. 6. 42., 23. 394, cf. Soph. O. T. 
812, Anth. P. 7. 399. 2. io extricate, ootis 5rj Tpoiros k^eicvXtak 

viv Pind. Fr. 2, cf. Anth. P. 7. 176 : — Pass, to be extricated from, oTcp 
TpoTToi TTjah' kKicvXiaOijaH tvx^s Aesch. Pr. 87; kicicvXiadTjvai kic dticTvaiv 
Xen. Cyn. 8, 8, cf. Plut. Galb. 27 ; C(S ipwTas to plunge headlong into 
love-intrigues, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22, cf. Opp. H. 4. 20, Plut. 2.507 E. 
tKKvXiop,ai, Med. to be unrolled, Arist. Mech. 24. 

tKKCXio-Tos, dv, {oTkfavos) a garland closely wreathed or rolled to- 
gether, Archipp. 'Pii'. I ; cf. icvXiaTos. 

£KKvp.a(vu), to wave out from the straight line, of a line of soldiers, Xen. 
An. I. 8, 18. II. Pass., as if the Act. were trans, to be cast out 

by the waves, Dion. H. lo. 53 ; vno t^s 9aXdaar]s Plut. 2. 357 A. 
€KK\)p.aTLjop.oi, Pass., =foreg. II, Strabo 284. 

eKKvvfU), {i/cKVvos) a technical word for hounds which do not keep on 
one scent, but keep guesting about, Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, Poll. 5. 65. 

tKKiivT)-y6TfG), io pursue in the chase, hunt down, Tiva Eur. Ion I422 ; 
and in Aesch. Eum. 231, Erf. restored KdKKVvrjytTU) (for -(Tijs), while 
Well, suggested icaKKVVJjytTis (i. e. KaTaic-). 

€KkCvos, ov, {kvwv) of a hound, questing about, not keeping on one scent, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, II, Poll. 5. 65. 

tKKVTTTO), to peep out of, alydpov Babr. 50. 13 ; kKKVipaaav dXwvat to 
be caught peeping out (prob. 1. for kyK-), Ar. Thesm. 790 : — generally, to 
get 07it, Id. Eccl. 1052 : — of a snail's eyes, to pop out, Ath. 455 E. II. 
trans, to put forth, Ael. N. A. 15. 21. 
tKKvpToo), to make curved, Philostr. jun. 883, nisi leg. kyK-. 
€KKco8iov({o>, to proclaim by a bell, hridi forth, Ath. 219 B. 
cKKup.d{(>), opp. to iiaKwp.-, io rush wildly out, eij aXXrjv x96va Eur. 
Andr. 603. 

tKKO)ir€(o, to furnish with oars, fit out : kKKUKwiTrjTai Soph. (Fr. 157) ^p. 
Hesych., who also has iceKwirrjTai' Tj vaCs, and dKunrrjTOS' dirapaciKtvaaTOS. 

tKKa)4)€a), = sq., rds 'AOijvas kKK^Koifrjicas Pouv Ar. Eq. 31 2 : — Pass, io 
be deafened, stunned, al Se pifv (ppkvts kKutKwipiaTai Anacr. 81 ; fs to 


* 


€KKW(pou> — e/cXtTr);?. 


«aAA.os kKKeKW(p7]Tai ^'i<pr) are blunted at the sight of . . , Eur. Or. 1288, 
where this form is preferred to iKK^KUKpairai by Pors. ad 1. (1279). 

tKKa)4)6(0, to make quite deaf, to. Sira Plat. Lys. 204 C ; — Pass, to become 
so, Luc, etc. ; npos ti to a thing, Clem. Al. 652 ; but eKicwcfiovaOai es 
KoAAos (v. foreg.) Ael. N. A. i. 38. 

eKXaPTj, ij, the amount received, C. I. 2360. 19 ; v. Bockh. 

€K\a'yX'iv'>), fut. -At^^o^ioi, to obtain by lot or fate, oirais Trarpaias 
rvfi^ov kicXaxoi x6ov6s Soph. El. 760 ; tuv avruv Saijiov e^nATjxoTts 
Id. O. C. 1337 ; KaKuiv fiepot e^eXaxov Ar. Thcsm. 1071. 

tKXaKTiJoJ, to kick out, fling out behind, cr/ceAos Ar. Vesp. 1492 ; to 
ipvvix'^iov iKK. lb. 1525 ; absol., Eupol. Incert. 66. 2. metaph. to 

spurn at, tivi Menand. "AA. 10. 

cK\dKTi.a-|Aa, TO, a dance, in which the legs are thrown up behind, a fling. 
Poll. 4. 102. 

€K\aKTi.o-[i6s, 0, = foreg., Hesych. 

eK\a\«ca, to speak out, blab, divulge, Hipp. Jusj. I (v. Littr^), Dem. 
16. 25; TO eKkakovv talkativeness, Eur. Fr. 218. 

eK\a\T)cns [d], ecus, t), a speaking out, tittering. Poll. 5. 147. 

€K\a\T]Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, capable of expressing, Diog. L. 7. 49. 

CK\a)j.|3(ivco, fut. ~Xrj\f/ojj.ai : — to receive from others, dpiarfia Soph. 
Ph. 1429 ; e«A. fiepos ti Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 24. II. to seize and 

carry off, ^ia Toiis vatSas Isocr. 273 E. III. to receive in full. 

Id. 420 D ; e/cA. ti irapa rivos Eur. Ion 1335, Isocr. 102 B, Plat. Legg. 
958 D ; apicTT^r iK\aPihv aTpaTevp.aTos havitig received the meed of 
valour from them. Soph. Ph. 1429 ; e/cA. vo/xov? to accept laws from 
another, Polyb. 2. 39, 6. IV. epya (kK. = epyot^aptai, to con- 

tract to do work, Hdt. 9. 95 ; c. inf., e«A. he t^s irSXeajs TtivaKaypaipat 
conducere tabulam pingendam, Plut. Pelop. 25, cf. 2. 396 E. V. 
to take in a certain sense, to understand, Lat. accipere. Plat. Legg. 807 
D; c/cA. Toils vo/xovs ovto; Lys. 1 19. 25 ; c«A. ti ctti to x^ipov Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 15, 10 ; Sixois Id. An. Pr. I. 13, 7 : cf. eKbexo/J-ai II. VI. 
to select, T(is vpoTaatis lb. I. 27, 6, al. VII. Med. eKXaf^^dvo- 

/iat, = viro\oyt^oixai, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

tKXap-irpos, ov, very bright, Schol. Arat.: eKXaiiirpov yekav Ath. 158 D. 

«K\a|AirpiJvco, to make to shine, make splendid, to hpov Joseph. B. J. 7. 
3, 3 : — Pass, to shine forth, Dion. H. 2. 3. 

cKXaixTTu, to shine or bearn forth, Hdt. 6. 82, Aesch. Pr. 1083, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 2, etc. ; of lightning, Aesch. Fr. 304 : — metaph., SiKas 8' t^eXaixipev 
oatov (pdos Soph. Fr. ii, cf. Plat. Rep. 435 A, etc.: — to burst forth 
violently, of a fever, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : — of sound, to be clearly heard, 
[l« T^s Kpavy^s] tfe'Aa/J\te t(> KaAeiV toj' fiaaiXia Polyb. 15. 31, 
I. II. c. acc. cogn. to fla^h forth, aiXas Eur. Fr. 332, cf. 

Bias in Bgk. Lyr. p. 757 : to kindle, irvp App. Syr. 56, cf. Lyc. 1091. 

tKXa[jn|/is, ecus, 7f, a shining forth, exceeding brightness, Lxx (?). 

eKXavGdvco, to escape notice utterly:- — Med. to forget utterly, c. gen. rei, 
toOS' (K\av0a.vei tkou forgettest this entirely. Soph. O. C. 1005 ; l«A. otl 
.. Plat. Ax. 369 E. II. Causal in pres. lKXi]9dvco, with aor. I 

k^ekrjaa. Dor. k^iXdaa ; Ep. redupl. aor. 2 iKKiXaQov : 1. Act. to 

make one quite forgetful of 3. thing, c. gen. rei, £k Se /ne ndvTwv XrjQavei, 
ocra eiraOov Od. 7. 220; (K /j! (Xaaas dXyewv Alcae. 92 : c. acc. rei, l«- 
Xi\a6ov KidapiOTvv made him qinte forget his harping, II. 2. 600 : absol., 
"AiS;;? 6 eicXeXadwv Theocr. I. 63. 2. Med. and Pass, to forget 

utterly, oi^vos k/cX^Xadeadai II. 6. 285 ; dXKrjs i^tXadovro 16. 602 ; ws 
iKKfKrja jJLa'i y a irdpos tlVo/xev Eur. Bacch. 1273; c. inf., kicXdOcTo .. 
KaTaPijvai Od. 10. 558 ; XeXdOcvTO .., ov fJ-dv iicXiXdQovTO Sappho 94. 

€K\aiTa2|&j, = l^aAoTra^aj, to cast out from, ihaiXiuv Aesch. Theb. 456. 

wXairTw, fut. -Xd\f/op.ai, At. Pax 885 : — to drink off. Id, Ach. 1 229, etc. 

€KXdTO(ieaj, to hew out in stone, hew or dig out, Lxx (Num. 21. 18). 

iKXaxaivo), to dig or hollow out, Ap. Rh. I. 374, Tryph. 208. 

tKXaxixvi{o|jiai, Dep. to cut vegetables, Theophr. H. P. 7. ll, 3. 

iKXeaivo), fut. avS), to smooth out or away, Tas pvTiSai Plat. Symp. 191 
A: to wear away, bring to nothing, Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 2. to smooth or 
polish off, XiOov Diod. 3. 39 ; e/cA. ndQos to smooth it down, Plut. 2. 83 C. 

iKKiyw, fut. ^qj: pf. pass. k^(iXeyp.ai Plat. Ale. I. 121 E, and in med. 
sense, Dem. 496. fin , but (KXiXfyfjLat Diphil. Zooyp. I, cf. Posidipp. Incert. 
1.9. To pick or single out, Thuc. 4. 59, etc. ; esp. of soldiers, rowers, 
etc., Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 535 A; (k -ndvTaiv Id. Legg. 811 
A : — Pass., Id. Ale. 1. c. : — Med. to pick out for oneself, choose out, Hdt. 
I. 199., 3. 38, al.. Plat. Symp. 198 D, al. 2. in Med. also, exXi- 

yeaOai Tas TToAias Tplxas to pull out one's gray hairs, Ar. Eq. 908, Fr. 
360. II. to levy taxes or tribute, xp^/^iTa wapd tivos Thuc. 8. 

44; Tas i-riLKapmas Andoc. 12. 29; tK rivwv Dem. II99. 5; also c. acc. 
pers., (kX. TtX-q tous KarairXiovras Aeschin. 6g. 29 : — c. acc. et gen., 
Xen. Hell. I. i, 22. 

tKXeiKTOv, t6, medicine that melts in the mouth, electuary, Lat. ecligma, 
electuarium, Hipp. 401. 45, Diosc. 2. 125 : €kX6iktik6s, tj, 6v, made into 
an electuary, Hipp. 401. 41 :— also €KX6iY(Jia, to, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 

5', 

eKXeioTpipe'co, fut. -qaai, to powder very fine, Diosc. Ther. 19. 
IkXsioco, to rub away or to pieces, Alex. Trail, p. 336. 
iKXeiTTTtov, verb. Adj. we must omit, Aristid. 1. 2. 

eKXevTi-TiKos, ■q, 6v, of or caused by an eclipse, Plut. 2. I45 C, 932 
B. II. 0 eKXdiTTiKos (sc. kvkXos) the ecliptic, =6 fjXiaKos, so 

called because it is the circle in the plane of which the Sun and Moon 
must be to produce eclipses, iirst in the Commentary on Arat. attributed 
to Hipparch., and in Ptolem. : v. Lewis Astr. of Ancients p. 217. 

eKXeiTTOJ, to leave out, pass over, iroXXd S i/cXdirai Xtymv Aesch. Pers. 
513 ; e«A. oxXov X6ya)v Id. Pr. 827, cf. Eur. Hipp. 52, Dem. 784. 17 ; 
eicX." AvSpov to leave out, pass over Andros, Hdt. 4. 33 ; e«A. otioCj' t^s 
irapaaKevfjs Thuc. 7. 48; ttiv OTpaTidv Xen. Hell. 1;. 2, 22; d ti eff-, 


437 

XiTTov, GUV (pyov dvairXripwaai Plat. Symp. 188 E: — Pass., oveiSos oiic 
iKXtlntTUi fails not to appear, Aesch. Eum. 27. 2. to forsake, desert, 
abandon, tt^v iraTp'iBa, T^jv ^vfi/j.ax^^'', etc., Hdt. I. 169., 6. 13, etc. ; t^ 
^vvwjj.oTov Thuc. 2. 72 ; T^)v opitov Eur. I. T. 750:' — to abandon, quit, 
Tf)v Td^LV Hdt. 8. 24, al. ; Ttjv X'^PW 4- 105) nS, al. ; topas Aesch. 
Theb. 218, cf. Pers. 128 ; Tc/f rrXovv Soph. Ph. 911, cf. 58 : — to give up, 
TTjv Tvpavvida Hdt. 6. 123 ; Toi vndpxovTa Thuc. I. 144 ; OpTjvovs Eur. 
Phoen. 1635 ; v. infr. II. 2. 3. freq. in elliptic phrases, as, eicXei- 

TTttv TTjv TTuXiv cts TcL dicpa to abandon the city and go to the heights, 
Hdt. 6. 100, cf. 8. 50, Xen. An. I. 2, 4; so, e« 5' eXetirov o'liccvs irpus 
dXXov fiivuTopa Eur. Andr. 1040. 4. ti' tis l^eXiirt tuv dpiOixCv 

(of the Persian immortals) if any one left the number incomplete, Hdt. 
7. 83. 5. to fail one, kicXeXotiTaaiv v/xds al -npotpdaas Lys. 113. 

391, cf. Plat. Legg. 657 D. II- intr., of the sun or moon, to 

suffer an eclipse, be eclipsed, Thuc. 2. 28 ; — in full, 0 7;Aios licXmuv Tr)v 
iic Toi) ovpavov eSprjv Hdt. 7- 37 ! ^"^^ '''^^ oSovs Ar. Nub. 584 ; cf. 
(KXeiif/is. 2. to die, like Lat. decedere, ol iKXeXoiniTes the de- 

ceased. Plat. Legg. 856 E, Isae. 84. 26 ; — but more commonly in full, 
tKX. fi'iov Soph. El. 1 131 ; wv i^iaffTa (XPV'^ f^'^'^^ tKXmdjv 
{ = dTTo6avu)v) Antipho 113. 38 ; so, hcX. <pdos Eur. Ion 11 86, etc. 3. 
to faint, Hipp. Prorrh. 72. 4. generally, to leave off, cease, stop, 

jfi i^oi [o A070S] lftA(7r€ Hdt. 7. 239 ; k/cXi'ivet vvpnTos Hipp. Aph. 
i 251, cf Thuc. 3. 87 ; tKXeXonrw ivippovrj, i. e. it is day, Soph. El. 19; 
woTi 'kXittuv ttAe'os lb. 985, cf. II49: — sometimes also c. part, to 
leave off doing, Plat. Menex. 234 B, cf. 249 B; c. gen., Bepaire'tas Plut. 
Marcell. 17. 5. to fail, be wanting, pcu/j-T] yap hcXeXocnev, -fjv nplv 

ciXo^tej/ Eur, H. F. 230 ; l«A. Trepi ti Plat. Rep. 485 D ; Trept tivos Arist. 
Pol. 3. 15, 9, etc. 

€KXciTovp-yfc<D, to undertake and complete a public burden, Isae. 67. 29. 

tKXeix<>>, to lick up, of taking honey, Hipp. Acut. 393 : — Pass, to be 
taken as an t/cXei/cTov, Diosc. I. 94., 3.44. 

tKXen|;iS, tcus, r/, (l/cAeiVo;) a forsaking, abandonment, twv vewv Hdt. 
6. 25. II. (from intr.) of sun or moon, an eclipte, r/X'iov ticKti- 

fds Thuc. I. 23 ; at e«A. t^s aeX-qvrjS Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 28 : metaph., 
ckA. tSiv TToXiuv Hdt. 7. 37 ; toS BaoiXiojs Polyb. 29. 6, 8. 2. 
a failing, cessation, twv hvvdix€oiv Plut. 2. 433 F, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1.7: in Att. law, a failing to appear in court, A. B. 259. 

tKXeKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be picked out, telected. Plat. Rep. 456 
B, al. II. eicXtKTiOV, one must select, lb. 41 2D, al. 

skXektikos, 77, ov, picking out, selecting, Dion. H. de Comp. 2. fin. : — 
o'l IkA. the Eclectics, philosophers who selected such doctrines as pleased 
them in every school, v. Diog. L. prooem. 21. 

tKXeKTos, 17, 6v, {(icXeyai) picked out, select, Ibyc. 32, Thuc. 6. 100, 
Plat., etc. II. in N. T. and EccL, 01 iicXticTol, the elect. 

cKXeXaQeiv, -fit'aOai, v. sub iKXavddvoj. 

eKXeXvp-fVcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of iKXica, loosely, carelessly, Isocr. 419 
B, Plut. Lyc. 18 : freely, licentiously, Ath. 519 F. 
e'KX€|jip,a, t6, {tKXeiTai) peel, rind, Hipp. 465. 42. 
IkXc^is, ecus, rj, selection. Plat. Phaedr. 231 D. 

sKXeTTi Jco, = e«-A67rco, Hipp. 246. I, Philo I. 346 (quoting Gen. 30. 37, 
where Lxx Xeirl^co). 
tKXtTricris, ecus, r), a taking off the shell : hatching, Suid. 
i'KXeTTTOs, ov, very thin or fine, Hipp. Coac. 2 14. 
SKXETTTOvp-yew, to do very fine work, Synes. 30 A. 
eKXeiTTiiva), to make very thin, Greg. Nyss. 

«KXeiTvp6(o, to strip off the bark : metaph. to strip, Lat. emiingere, 
Sophron (?) ap. A. B. 581, cf. Bast. Greg. p. 313 sq. 

eKXeircu, to free from shell or rind, to peel, Hipp. 630. 38., 631. 23, 
etc. : of birds, to bring out of the shell, to hatch their young, Hdt. 2. 68, 
Cratin. Ne/^t. 2, Ar. Av. 1 108 ; of serpents, Hdt. 3. 109; cf. eKyXvcpa: — 
Pass., fut. e/cXaTTTjaoi-iai Hipp. ap. Erotian. ; aor. iKXa-nfjvaL Ar. ibid. 

(KXevKaCvto : puOia 5' knXevKaiveTe dash the white spray off the oar, 
Eur. I. T. 1387 (ex emend. Seal.). II. Pass, to become quite 

white, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9. 

ckXcvkos, ov, quite white, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. H. A. 9. 19, I : — 
Comp. inclining to white, lb. 8. 3, 2 : cf. (.KtriKpos. 

tKX£i|;is, eons, fi, (iKXtnai) = iKXiinais, Philes Crocod. 2. 

tKX-q-yo), fut. £a), to cease utterly, SaKpvppoovaa Soph. El. 1312. 

£KXT)9dvu), V. sub (KXavddvoj II. 

tKXT)TrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must take in a certain sense, Schol. 
tKXTiTTTwp, epos, 6, a contractor of works, Lat. conductor, Byz. 
«kXt)Pc'o>, to play antics, behave absurdly, Polyb. 15. 26, 8. 
6kXt]0-is, ecus, f), a forgetting and forgiving, Od. 24. 485. 
skXthI/is, cojs, Tj, a taking out, collecting, Diosc, I. 81. 
tK\Xdo\oyia>, to clear by picking off the stones, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 5. 
£kXi96(o, to turn into stone, Tzetz. 

£KXiK|xda), to winnow, sift, empty, Lat. evannare, Lxx (Judith. 2. 27). 
eKXip.ia, 17, {Xifios) exceeding hunger, Lxx. 

eKXiixvd^D, to flood completely, to veS'iov eicX. 6 iroTafios App. Civ. 4. 
107 : — Pass. eKXip,v6op,ai, to become a complete swanip, Dion. H. I. 61. 

tKXip.os, ov, starved out, famished, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 6. 

eKXiix-irdvci), = IkAc/ttcu, to abandon, Eur. Med. 800". 2. intr. to 

cease, ovttot' h^iXiiiiravov dpvXovaa Id. El. 909. 

€KXivdcij, to escape out of the net, Byz. 

€KXtTraivu), to fatten: — Pass, to groiu fat, Plut. Mar. 21. II. 
metaph. to make smooth as oil, veXayos Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 

eKXiirapcci), to intreat earnestly, to move by intreaty, Strabo 806 ; c. 
inf., Plut. Them. 5 : — Pass., Dion. H. 7. 10, etc. 

fnXiirdptjo-is, eojs, fj, earnest intreaty, Joseph. Hypomnest. p. 2S3. 

cKXi-mfis, €S, (IkXutxcu) failing, deficient, riXiov eicXnris ti iyeviT0=' 


438 


€«A«i^is, Thuc. 4. 52 ; c. gen. deficient in . . , Arist. de Xenophane 
6, 10. II. omitted, overlooked, Thuc. 1.97. 

«K\o-y€0(xai, Dep., like licXo-^i^oixai, to excuse oneself, vnep tivos App. 
Civ. 5. 77 ; e/cA. TTjv ava-^Krjv to plead hi excuse. Id. 5. 13; c. acc. et 
inf. to state by way of excuse that . . , Id. 3. 48. 

fK\oYevs, im, o, a collector of taxes, etc., Lys. Fr. 5, Hyperid. Enxen. 
45, etc.; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 210, 238. 

o^yTl, r), a picking out, choice, selection, election, rSiv apxovTojv Plat. 
Rep. 414 A, 536 C ; ereA.. -noitiadai Id. Legg. 802 B ; iick. twv apia- 
Toiv voixaiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 20; ruiv ivavTiwv Id. Metaph. 3. 2, 
9 ; KaT eKKo-yrjv Polyb. 6. 10, 9. 2. a collecting or levying of 

troops, levy. Id. 5. 63, 11. 3. collection of tribute, taxes, etc., Lex 

Attica ap. Ath. 235 C, Dio C, etc.; a'lTov Crates ap. Ath. 235 

B. 11. that which is chosen out, an extract from a book, Ath. 663 

C. 2. a choice collection of passages, such as the Eclogae or ' Ele- 
gant Extracts ' of Stobaeus. 3. the choice or best of a thing, 
Polyb. 1.47,9: V. Bentl. praef. Horat. p. 8. 

tKXoYTJcris, €a)S, 17, an inauiry, Ejjicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144. 

tKXoYL^Ofjiai, Dep. to compute, reckon, calculate, ras evdvvas Arist. Fr. 
406; TO dpyviiiov C. I. 1845. 104. 2. to consider, reflect on, ti 

Hdt. 3. I, Eur. I. A. 1410, Thuc. 4. so; ir^pi tivos Id. 2. 40, Andoc. 
8. 27 ; Trpo: oi'ovs . , 6 dywv iarai Thuc. I. 70 ; ewA. on . . Dem. 

555.8: — the aor. iicXoytaOfivai in pass, sense, to he calculated, Plut. 
Poplic. 15. 3. to reckon on, ovhth iO' ahrov Oavarov iKXoy'i- 

^frat Eur. Supp. 482. 4. to reckon up. relate in detail, Polyb. 3. 

99, 3., 10. 9, 3. 11. = (K\oyeofiat, App. Civ. 3. 43. 

tKXoYicr|x6s, 6, a computation, calculation, Plut. Cato Min. 36 : con- 
sideration, Polyb. I, 59, 2. 

eKXoYicrTT)s, ov, 6, an accountant, Lsx (Tob. 1.22). 2. a tax- 

collector, Philo I. 338. 

tKXoYLO-Tia, Tj, a reckoning: accounts, Lxx (Tob. I. 21). 

tRXoYio-TiKos, T], 6v, computing the value of, tivos Muson. ap. Stob. 
App. p. 63.^ 

tKXoYos, 6, =Btrjyijais, a tale, Aesch. Fr. 215. 

tKXoyos, ov, picked out, choice, Philo 2. 479. II. without 

reason, foolish, Eust. Opusc. p. 7. 62. 
tKXovTT|pLos, ov,for washing, xaA/cioi' I7A. C. I. 2139. 
sKXovTpov, TO, a washing vessel. Poll. lo. 46. 

skXcvpco, to wash out, Hipp. 686. 15, in Med. II. to wash 

thoroughly, Polyb. 3. 88, I : — Med. and Pass., KovTpols kicKfKov^evos 
Stywas Aesch. Fr. 28 ; cf. Aouai I. fin. 

eKXoejjiJo), to form into a hill. Anon. ap. Suid. s, v. e^e\o(p'i(eTo. 

€KX6xev(j,a, TO, an offspring, Suid. s. v. lloXvtvKTos. 

«kXox€Vio, to bring forth, Orph. Arg. 43, Anth. P. 9. 602 : so in Med., 
Eur. Hel. 258 : — Pass, to be born, Eur. Ion 1 458. 

tKXoxi?t), to pick out of a cohort or troop, Lxx (Cant. 5. lo). 

tKXoxp.6o|jiai., Pass, to become a thicket, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I. 

{'kXCyi^co, to twist exceedingly, Porphyr. Abst. I. 33, in Pass. 

€KXOp.a£vo(jLaL, strengthd. for Xufia'tvo/xat, cited from Liban. 

tKX<jo-is, (COS, Tj, release or deliverance from a thing, acppoawijs 
Theogn. 590; adXaiv Aesch. Pr. 262 ; Tovht tov voarniaTos Soph. O. T. 
306; SeiTyUoi} Theocr. 24.33, ^'c. 11. feebleness, faintness, Hipp. 

Aph. 1258, etc.; ttjs iroXeajs enX. nai fj.aXaicia Dem. 219. 28; knXv- 
aies KoiX'irjs relaxations, Hipp. 221 D. III. a lowering of the 

voice through three quarter-tones (SUaeis), Auctt. Mus. 

tKXvcro-aa), strengthd. for Xvaaaw, Philo I. 430, Joseph. A.J. 13. 16, 3. 

£KXtiTT|pios, ov, of or for release : — (KXvTTjpiov, to, a release. Soph. 
O. T. 392 : an expiatory offering, Eur. Phoen. 969. 

£kXvtik6s, 7], ov, calculated to enfeeble, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 5. 

i'KXwos, ov, (kicXvai) easy to let go, light, buoyant, of missiles, Eur. Andr. 
1 133. 11. let loose, unbridled, 'inepoi Tim. Locr. 102 E. III. 

relaxed, unnerved, Eupol. KoA. 11: — Adv. -tojs, remissly, Plut. Lyc. 17. 

tKXvTp6o(iav, Med. to redeem by payment of ransom, Schol. Od. 4. 25. 

tKXviTpucris, eojs, fj, redemption, Lxx (Num. 3. 49). 

€KXva), fut. vaoj [u, v. sub XvoS] : — to loose, release, set free, noviuv 
from labours, Aesch. Pr. 326, cf. Soph. Tr. 654 : — Pass, to be set free, iic 
Seafiuiv Plat. Phaedo 67 D : — Med., to get one set free, to release, dAA' 
ay( 5ti oe KaicSiv eKXvao/jiat Od. 10. 286, cf. Theogn. 1339, etc. ; tov 
<p6l3ov a' e^eXvadfj.i]v Soph. O. T. 1003 ; 0avdTov viv enXvaaaOe Eur, 
Andr. 818 ; f^eXvaaixrjv (ipoTOvs to /xoXtiv Aesch. Pr. 235 : c. acc 
pers. only, i^eXvcravTo tovs 'Apydovs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 25 : absoL, JfeAu' 
adjxrjv I delivered him from danger. Soph. Aj. 531. II. to un 

loose, (kX. To^a to unstring a bow, Hdt. 2. 173 ; eicX. dpjxovs Eur. Hipp 
809 ; OKaiov tKXvffwv OTopia likely to let loose a foolish tongue. 
Soph. Aj. 1225. 2. to make an end of, put an end to, i^iXvaas . 

aicXTjpds doiSov ha<}iJ.6v Id. O. T. 35 ; ndx^ov Eur. Phoen. 695 ; ipiv 
Kai (piXoveiKiav Dem. 114. "J ; — and in Med., (KXvaaadai Tas irapa- 
aicevds Id. 234. 2. 3. to relax, enfeeble, Arist. H. A. 9. I, fin. : — 

Pass, to be faint, fail, give way, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Isocr. 322 A, Dem. 
411.5, etc.; TTpos TI Isocr. 72 A; £KXv6Tjvai tois uui/xaai, Tais \fivxa-ts 
Arist. Fr. 172, Polyb., etc. : — of things, to be unserviceable, to, tSiv TrXoiwv 
fKXeXvueva Arist. Pol. 6. 6, 4 ; tKXveTai 6 pods, to. fKvixaTa cease, 
Polyb. 4. 43, 9, etc. 4. Medic, eicX. noiXlav to relax the bowels, 

cited from Diosc. 5. to pay in full, Plut. Caes. 12. III. 

intr. to break up, depart, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 16). 

cKXupdop,ai., Pass, to sustain grievous injuries, dyuy vtt' avruiv e^e- 
X(u0r]9r]v Soph. Ph. 330. 
cKX(0Tr£5<i>, (Acu-iros) to lay bare, (K S eXwiricre wXevpdv Soph. Tr. 925. 

€KX<i)TCJo[j,ai, = e^av9i^ofiat, Achae. ap. Hesych. ; so Salmas. for ckXcow-. 

«K(AaY6iov, TO, {tKjxdaaw) like x^'P'^/'o/CTpoi', a napkin, Plat. Tim. 72 


eKXoyeofJLai — eKjULeTpeo). 

C. II. that on or in which an impression is made, KTjpivov kK/x. a 

lump of wa.x, Plat. Theaet. 191 C, cf. 196 A: o{ matter {vXrj) as a reci- 
pient of impressions. Id. Tim. 50 C : — generally a recipient, tivos Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. I. 13. 2. the impression made, an impress, mould. 

Plat. Theaet. 194 D, E, Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 7: — metaph., iajxaytiov 
niTprjs impress or counterfeit of the rocks, of a fisherman who is always 
wandering over them, Anth. P. 6. I93. 3. a model. Plat. Legg. 

800 B, 801 D. 

eKjiaYpia, to, an impression in wax, etc.. Poll. 9. 131 ; cf. avTeKfiaypia. 
iK^La,^vu>, fut. avui, to drive mad with passion, kK/x-qvas dv/xov epcuTi 
Plat. Eleg. 7 Bgk., cf. Theocr. 5.^0; kir'i tivi with love for her, Ar. 
Eccl. 965; ipulioj TiTpwpov hKiMivajv o^ov Eur. Hipp. 1229; nodov , 
iKjj.fivai to kindle mad desire, Soph. Tr. 1 142 ; iKjxfjval Tiva Soi/udTOji' 
to drive one raving from the house, Eur. Bacch. 36 : — Pass., with pf. 2 
act. e/cfieiJ.Tjva, to go mad with passion, ToiavTa (K^aLViaOai e'l'j Ttva to 
rage so against one, Hdt. 3. 33, 37 ; also c. acc, eK/j-avfivai Ttva to be 
madly in love with .. , Anacreont. II. 4, cf. Luc. Nigr. 5 ; tivi Aristaen. 

I. 15, in titulo: of persons in delirium, Hipp. 11 12 A, etc. - 
«K|i.aKTOS, ov, {kicfiaaaa}) express, Emped. 267, Theophr. de Sens. 16. 
<K|jLaKTpov, TO, an impress, Eur. El. 535 ; cf. (Hfiay^iov II. 2. 
tKnuXaacro), Att. -ttco, to soften, Plut. ap. Stob. 81. 5. 
€K|jiaX9dK6oj, = foreg., Menand. Protect, p. 100. 
£K|xu.vT]s, cs, quite mad, vpos ti Ath. 437 E. Adv. -vuis. Id. 603 A. 
«K|xav0avco, fut. -piaO-qaoixai, to learn thoroughly, and, in past tenses, 

to have learnt thoroughly, to know full well, kicfj.. Trjv 'EXXdda yXwaarjv 
Hdt. 2. 154; dvSpos ipvxrjv Soph. Ant. 175 ; l/cytt. ti and tivos Aesch. Pr. 
254 ; 6« TIVOS Plat. Ax. 371 A ; -napd tivos Soph. O. T. 286 ; tivos lb. 
1439, O. C. 114, Ar. Eccl. 244; e/Cytt. oti . . Hdt. 3. 134. II. to 

examine closely, search out, Hdt. 7. 28, Eur. I. T. 667, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 
40. III. to learn by heart, oXovs iroirjTds Plat. Legg. 811 A; 

^aiTfjiovs TdpaiTiKd Epicr. 'Aj't. 3 ; Aiovva'wv Spd/xaTa Ephipp. 'O^. 2 ; 
iva iroXXaicis dicovovTes tuiv kirwv iKixavQavwixtv tt)v 'ix^pav Isocr. 74 B. 
tK|xavTeuo(xai, strengthd. for pLavT^vofxai, Joseph. Genes. 33 B. 
tK|xa^is, ecus, Tj, a clearing out, Arist. Insomn. 2, II. 
<K|xapaivco, fut. dvS), to make to fade or wither away, Theophr. Ign. II, 
Ai*th. P. 12. 234 : — Pass, to wither away, Theocr. 3. 30. 
4 K|j.apY6o|jiaL, Pass, to go raving mad, i^eixapytuOris cppevas Eur. Tro. 992 . 
€K[j,apTvpca), to bear witness to a thing, c. acc, tpovov Aesch. Eum. 461 ; 
iKfjapTvprjoov . .to jx ddkvat Id. Ag. 1 196 ; €is ttoXXovs before many per- 
sons, Aeschin. 15. 19: — Pass., Strab. 573. II. to make depositions 
out of court, Isae. 40. 8, cf. ap. Dem. 929. 24. 

eK|j.apTi5pia, f/. the deposition of a witness taken out of court, Isae. 40. 
5, Dem. 1 1 30. fin. 
€K|xapTtjpi,ov, TO, evidence, Byz. 
«K:(ji,a(Tdop.ai., Dep. to chew completely, Philo I. 334. 
£K|ji.dcrcraTO, 3 sing. aor. I , he devised or invented, Ttx^T' Hom. Merc. 
511 : cf. sub fJ.aiofxai. 

eK|xdcrc7u), Att. -ttu : fut. f co : pf. eKfie/xaxa (vulg. -Ka) Dion. H. de 
Dem. 4. To wipe off, wipe away, icdpa KrjXiSas k^ep-a^iv (perh. 

borrowed from the Homeric phrase arj KitpaXrj dvap-d^ets, v. sub dva- 
ywdffffco) Soph. El. 446; (Knaaat [to aljxa\ Eur. H. F. 1400: — Med. to 
wipe away one's tears, Anth. P. 5. 43. 2. to wipe dry as with a 

sponge, Hipp. Acut. 395 (in Pass.) ; tovs 'ip.TTpoa6(V TTodas kicfji.. ds tovs 
fxeaovs, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14. II. of an artist, to mould 

or model in wax or plaster, Lat. exprimere, avTov kicp-dTTtiv te Kai tvi- 
(TTavai els tovs twv KaKidvwv Tvirovs to mould and adapt oneself to . . , 
Plat. Rep. 396 D ; so of bees preparing wax, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14 ; of 
making pills, Hipp. 682. 55, cf. 587. 24 : — Med., with pf. pass., TOKtwv 
in dtppd Kovirj . . iicpLaooeTai 'ix^V he impresses anew the yet warm foot- 
steps of his fathers, i.e. walks in their steps, Theocr. 17. 122 : to express, 
imitate, ittttov yevcqv NicTh. 740; tov Avaiaitdv xapaicTrjpa kfcixk/xaKTat 
Dion. H. de Dem. 13; k^epd^aTo tuv diSdanaXov he was the image o/his 
master, Alciphro 3. 64 : — Pass., ticeivos avTus kicp.eiiayp.kvos his very 
image, Cratin. 'Clp. 5 ; PaaiXeais .. e'lKov kKp.ep,. C. I. 474I ; f) av kic- 
p^ayfi whatever be impressed, whatever impression be made (cf. kicpayewv). 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; T-fjv iSeav tov iraiSus kicpiepi.dxdaL had impressed 
upon him the image of the boy, Plut. Cic. 44. Cf. diropaTToi. 

tK(iacrTeiJ&), to track out, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 31 D: — in Aesch. 
Eum. 247 the Att. form, vejiptiv wpos al/ia .. eicp.aTeiiiop.ev, is restored by 
Dind., q. v. ad 1. 

eKixcSvcrKaj, fut. vaai, to make quite drunk : metaph., tAs pi'fas . . Aiaf 
kKp.. to overcharge them with moisture, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 3 ; Xvxvov 
kXair]pTjS eicp. dpucrov Anth. P. 5. 4. 
eK|xei.Xtcra-op,ai, Dep. to appease entirely, App. Civ. I. 97, Plut. 3. 380 C. 
€K[ieipo|ji.ai., in pf. 2 k^epp.ope Tipfjs, obtained for her lot, Od. 5. 535. 
eK(j,€Xaivo|xai, Pass, to be quite black, Clem. Al. 45. 
€Kp,eXeLa, Tj, {eKp.eX7js) a failure of tune, a false note, Dion. H. de Comp. 

II. II. carelessness, Zosim. — 0pp. to kjxplXeia. 
tK|j,€X6Tii(i), fut. r]<Tai, to train or teach carefully, Ttva Plat. Hipp. Ma. 

287 A. 2. to learn perfectly, con over, practise, Lat. meditari, 

Antipho 121. 41, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 D ; ttjv els to Oeiov eKp.. fiXaafr]- 
p.lav Menand. Incert. 169. 

eK[jieXT]S, cs, (peXos) out of tune, dissonant, opp. to epip.eXTjs (cf. irXtjix- 
p.eXT]s), Tim. Locr. loi B, Plut. Demetr. i : irregular, unbridled, Plut. 
Lys. 23. Adv. -Xws, Poll. 4. 57. 
tK|j.eXii;<o, to dismember, Lxx (4 Mace 10. 5 and 8). 
tKiiecTTOoj, to fill up, Cyrill. ; v. Herm. Soph. El. 703 (710)- 
€K(j,eTaXX6uo), to empty of ore or metal, Strabo 680. 
CKpcTpeto, to measure out, measure, xpovov Eur. I. A. 816 ; kvicXos tls 
uis Topvoiatv eicp,eTpovp.evos Id. Thes. 3. 3 ; k/i/x. tuv Piov to end life, to 


eKfierptjcrtg 

die, Byz. : — mostly in Med. to measure for oneself, to measure ont, 
aarpois . . iicntTpovntvos xSova measuring, calculating its position by 
the stars (for he was an exile). Soph. O. T. 795 : to take measure of, ra 
ixtlvov orrXa Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2. 

£K|i.tTpT]0-i5, €Ci;s, r/, measurement, Polyb. 5. 98, 10. 

«K|xeTpos, ov, out of measure, measureless, oK^os Soph. Fr. 324, cf. 
jrouj III. — 0pp. to tfifierpos. 

€K(iT|Kwa), strengtlid. for /xrjicvvcu, Dion. H. 6. 83. 

tKy.r\vib}, strengthd. for firjvtai, Hesych. 

Ik-(XT]vos, ov, of six months, half-yearly, (Kfir/vovs xpovous (so Pors. for 
e/i/i7jcous),Soph.O. T. 1137 ; /3(os Arist.H. A. 5. 33, 4: — as Subst., 'iicfirivo^, 

b, a six-month, half-year. Plat. Legg.91 1 B, DioC. 59.6; kicp.. (sc. tipxi?), 17, 
Polyb. 6. 34, 3. II. siA;-r?zo?i^As oW, of an animal, Arist.H. A.6.4,6. 

tK|i.ilvvu), to inform of, betray, Plut. Pelop. 9, Poll. 5. 154. 

«K|jn]pvo|j,ai, Dep. to wind out like a ball of thread: of an army, to 
make it defile out, ttjs x^poSpas Polyb. 3. 53, 5 ; Sia artvrjs dvp'iBos . . 
fKiJ.rjpvufj.evos avTov Plut. Aemil. 26. II. intr., of the army, to 

defile, Xen. An. 6. 5, 22, Polyb. 3. 51, 2. 

eKjxtaivo), to pollute thoroughly, defile, 0pp. H. 4. 663 : — Pass., effiuxu 
seminis pollui, Hipp. 265. 14, Soph. Fr. 913, Ar. Ran. 753. 

tKjiifiif onai, Dep. to imitate faithfully, represent exactly, Eur. H. F. 1 298, 
Ar. Av. 1285, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I. 

eKiiicreaj, to hate much, Plut. Philop. 12. 

€Kjxicr9os, ov, = aTi6pia6os, Harp., Hesych. s. v. aTTOjiiaOos. 

€Kfj.icr96co, to let out for hire, rivi Ti Xen. Vect. 3, 14 ; ti Lys. 108. 35 ; 

c. inf., l/fyu. Tiva traipeiv Aeschin. 2. 4I : — ^Med. to hire, Themist. 53 A. 
6K(i.io-6tocrts, ecus, -q, a letting out for hire, Eccl. 

tK[j.o\eIv, inf. of aor. 2 i^iixoKov, Ep. 3 sing. eKixoXe, to go out, go forth, 
II. II. 604 ; €^€/j.o\e Ap. Rh. i. 845. — For the pres., v. ^Xwaicai. 

tX|Aop())6a), to express in form, Plut. 2. 537 D. II, to complete 

the form o/a thing, Ael. N. A. 2. 19. 

€K|jiotjo-6aj, strengthd. for fjovcroaj, to teach fully, Tiva ti Eur. Bacch. 
825 .-—Pass., eKfJOvawOrjvat ti Ael. V. H. 14. 34. 

iK^^oxQf(l), to work out with toil, Lat. elaborare, Kepictatv TriwXovs Eur. 
El. 307. 2. to struggle through, ttuvovs Id. I. T. 1455, cf. Aesch. 

Pr. 825. 3. to will by labour, achieve, 'EXevrjv kicfj. dope Eur. Tro. 

873 ; eKfioxOuiv 0ia evicXeiav Id. H. F. 1369. 4. to struggle out 

of, Tas Tuiv dtuiv TV)(^as lb. 309. 

tKiioxXedo}. to lift out with a lever, Hipp. Art. 834. and in Med., 837 : 
Trv\as fKfj. to force them open with crow-bars, Ar. Lys. 430 : generally, 
to force, compel, Ti)v (pvc^iv Plut. 2. 662 C. 

tK\i\ie\i^b},to suck the marrow out of, depriveof strength, Lxx(Num.24. 8). 

eKiivJdu, to squeeze out, al/j.' iKjxxi^-qcras 11. 4. 218, cf. Luc. Tim. 8 ; of 
the Sun, Arist. Plant, i. 5, 4. 

eK(Au?T)9|ji.6s, o, =sq., Galen. 

eKiiOJ-qcris, ecus, fj, a sucking out, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 
6K|x{i96co, to make into a fivdos or fable, Philostr. 767. 
«K^tiKao[j,ai, Dep. to bellow aloud, ras uXofvpaeis Phalar. p. 26. 
eKiiVKTT)pii;co, to hold in derision, mock at, Lxx(Ps. 2.4), Ev.Luc. 16. 14. 
6K|a.v<Tci.TT0nai, Dep. to abominate, Philo 2. 303. 
ix\x.va-a-(o, fut. £cu, to wipe out: in Med., Diosc. Parab. I. 63. 
eKvapKcLci), to become quite torpid or sluggish, Plut. Cor. 31. 
«Kvavcr9\6c!), to cast on shore, Lyc. 726, in Pass. 

€KV6a2;aj, to grow up afresh, arrupos naT eVos kKvea^aiv Luc. Amor, 33. 
6KV6a9|x6s, 6, a renewal, Simplic, 

lKV6|ji.o|j.ai, Med. with aor. i^eveiJ.r)Or)v : — to feed off or on, Lat. depasci, 
Ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 16. I ; Xvn-qs Trjv BiavoLav ticvefjopLivrj^ Luc. Amor. 
25- '0 g° forth to feed : metaph., (Kvi/jeaOai iroSa to turn 

away one's foot, Soph. Aj. 369, cf. Pind. N. 6. 27. 

eKveoTTeuco, to hatch, Arist. Mirab. 126. 

(KvevpL^u>, (vEvpov) to cut the sinews, Plut. 2. 451 D: — kKvtvevpiaiJ.hoi, 
broken down, unnerved, Dem, 37, 3, cf. Plut. 2. 755 C, 

eK-vevpoKttvXos, ov, strengthd. for vevpoicavXos, v. 1. for kvvevp-. 

eKveucris, ecus, ^, a turning the head aside, bending down to shun a blow. 
Plat. Legg. 815 A. 2. e/ci/. t^s bhov a deviation, Schol. Ar. Ran. II3. 

6KV6uto, fut. crcu, aor. e^evfvaa (cf. knviaS) : — to turn the head out o/" its 
natural position, of a horse, iicv. avai to toss the head, Xen. Eq. 5, 4 ; tt? 
KicpaKfi (Kvevaas by a side-tnovement with the head, of the wild boar. Id. 
Cyn. 10, 12. 2. c. acc. to shun, avoid, Orph. Arg. 456 ; f((/>os ap. Dion. 
H.deComp.iS; 7rA7;7J7j' Diod, 17. 100. II. to fall headlong, es ovSas 
Eur.Phoen. 1151; eheavaTov lb. 1268; tKv.irposTi to turn aside, VhWo I. 
297.^ III. iomotion away, k^evevu' a-rroaTrjuai ■!Tp6aaj Eur. I.T. 1330. 

€KV6'(()e\os, ov, bursting forth from clouds, Theophr. H. P. 8. lO, 3. 

sKV6<j)ias (sc. dVe^os), 6, a hurricane, caused by clouds meeting and 
bursting, Alex. Ar^fi. i, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 23., 3. I, 8 ; so, votos kicv. 
D^iod. 20. 88. 2. Ikv. o/jISpos rain with sunshine, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

€icv6<j)6onai, Pass, to become a cloud, Theophr. Vent. 7. 

iKveci), fut. ~v€vaoijat: aor. I e^evevaa: — to swim out, swim to land, Eur. 
Hipp. 823, cf. Cycl. 577 : to escape by swimming, Thuc. 2. 90 : generally, 
to escape, get safely through, Pind. O. 13. 163, Eur. Hipp. 470, ubi v. 
Valck., I.T. 1 186. 4/ ' 

«KVT]in6ofiai, Pass, to become a child, Philostr. 1 99. 

eKVT|0-T6vco, to continue fasting, Hipp. 481. 15, Plut. 2. 686 E. 

e'KVT)(J)a), fut. ipoj, to sleep off a drunken fit, become sober again, Lynceus 
ap. Ath. 130 B, Anth. P. 5. 135 ; metaph., of mental intoxication, Plut. 
Demosth. 20. 

€KVT|xon,ai, fut. ^o/xat: Dep. : = l«re'cu, to swim out or away, eis tottov 
Arist. Mund. 6, Luc. D. Mar. 8. I ; irpus Tiva ApoUod. i. 9. 25. 
€KVT)\j/is, ecus, fj, a becoming sober or calm. Lxx. 

CKvifu, fut. -vtif/u, to wash out, purge away, Lat. eluere, diluere, (povov , 


— eKiralw. 439 

(povtu Eur. I. T. 1224; of crimes, Ep. Plat. 352 C: — Med. to wash off 
from oneself, ovhtnoTt hcviij/Ti tcL irewpay/xeva, Lat. diluere crimina, Dem. 
274, 23 ; ayos (povov Paus. 3. 17, 7 ; to dvrjrov Plut. 2. 499 C. II. 
to wash clean, purify, Anth. P. 14. 74 : — Pass., eicveviiJ.iJ.tvr], of a cup, 
Eubul. Ku/3. I. 

eKviKaco, fut. ^crcu, to achieve by force, Lat. evincere, Eur. Ion 629: to 
carry one's point that . . , c. acc. et inf., Plut. Anton. 63. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to win over, Ael. V. H. lo. I. II. intr. to win a complete 

victory, Polyb. 15. 3, 6. 2. metaph. to gain the upper hcmd, come 

into vogue, prevail, drraai among all, Thuc. I. 3 ; erri to /xvOwSes eicvevi- 
/crjKevai to have won its way to the fabulous. lb. 21 (like evalescere in 
suspicionem, in critnen, in tumulihm, Tac. Hist. 1. 80); so, Kaicdv els 
Tov/jcpavis e^eviicTjae Luc. Abdic. 6, Suid. s. v. Mdpas. 
lKviKii)(j,a [(], TO, that which is achieved, Eust. Opusc. 189. II, etc. 
eKviKT)(rLs [1], ecus, y, an achieving, Eccl. 

eKVLTpoo), to cleanse with v'lTpov, TaKniifxaT . . 'tKveViTpwpitva 6eivai 
Alex. 'A7CU;'. 2 : — 6KviTpu)(7is, r), Oribas. 
tKvn|;LS, ecus, r/, {eicvi^cu) a washing out, Hesych. 
6KVc4;co, fut. of eicvl(aj. 

tKvoeiii, fut. -ijaa, to think out, contrive, cited from Die C. 
«Kvoia, rj, (i/cvoos) loss of one's senses, Arist. Somn. 2, 8., 3, 23. 
e'KV0[ATi, rj, a grazing, pasture, in Dion. H. I. 39, f. 1. for vofj-q. 
£Kv6(xios, ov, unusual, marvellous, Pind. N. I. 86, Orph. Fr. 8. 29. Adv. 
-ecus, Ar. PI. 981 ; Sup. eKVO/JiwTaTa lb. 992. 

€Kvo|xos, ov, outlawed, Lat. exlex, Aesch. Eum. 92. II. =foreg., 

Orph. Arg. 59 ; unlawful, monstrous, Lat. nefastus, rifxwp'iai Diod. 14. 
112: opp. to evvofjos. III. Adv. -fJoii, in Aesch. Ag. 1473, 

prob, means out of time, discordantly. 
Ikvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, senseless, Lat. amens, Plut. C. Gracch. 19. 
eKvotreci), fut. rjooj, to be all diseased, v. 1. Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 2. 
cKvooTjXetico, to cure completely, Philo I. 631. 
£Kvoa4)i5onai, Dep. to take for one's own, Anth. P. 15. 24. 
tKjvXoofiai, Pass, to become all wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 7. 
eK0VTT]86v, kAv., = eKOVTL, Apoll. in A. B. 497, 61 1. 
Ikovtt)v, Adv., = foreg., Theogn. Can. p. 161. 24, Arrian. ap. Suid., 
Inscr. Bosp. in C. I. 2059. — T-^^ remark of Phryn. p. 4 {eicovTTjv ov 
Xpfj Xeyeiv, ciAX' e9e\ovTrjv) refers not to this Adv., but to a Noun ticov- 
T-fjS, ov, u, used by Epictet. Fr. 88, and some late authors. 

IkovtC, Adv. willingly, Pseudo-Phocyl. 14, Plut. Comp. Sert.c.Eum., etc.; 
sometimes introduced into correct writers for eicovTt (dat.). Lob. Phryn. 5. 
cKovo-ia.?0|j,ai, Dep. to offer freely, Lxx (l Mace. 2. 42), Eust., etc. 
iKovcriao-jios, o, a free-will offering, Lxx (2 Esdr. 7. 16). 
Iko-uctios, a, ov. Soph. Tr. 727, 1 1 23, etc. ; also os, oi/. Soph. Ph. 1318, 
Eur. Supp. 151, Antipho 116. 37, Thuc. 6. 44, etc. : (eKUjv) : — of actions, 
voluntary, l3Kd0r] Soph. Ph. 1. c. ; (pvyrj Eur. 1. c. ; dfjapTrjpia Antipho 
140. 20, etc. ; ^v/xfioXaia Plat. Rep. 556 A ; rrpa^eis lb. 603 C, al. ; 
dducrjjxaTa. Id. Legg. 860 E, al., etc. : — Ta eicovaia voluntary acts, opp. 
to rd aKovata, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,8, Arist. Eth. N. 3. i: — eKovaidv eOTi 
Tcvt, c. inf., if he is willing to do, Dion. H. 10. 27. 2. rarely, like 

£«cuj', of persons, willing, acting of free will, ijfjapTev ovx eicovaia Soph. 
Tr. 1123 ; e«. drrodavetv Thuc. I. 138. II. Adv. -(cus, Eur. Tr. 

1037, etc.; so also, eicovatcu Tporrai Eur. Med. 751; ef iicovaias (sc. 
yvujfiTjs) Soph. Tr. 727; KaO' eicova'iav Thuc. 8. 27; but eicova'ia is 
dub., Buttm, Dem. Mid. 527. 27. 

eKiTaYXeo|xai, Pass, to be struck with amazement, to wonder greatly, 
only used in part,, «ai' /Jtv erTehe'iicvvaav eKrrayXeojjevoi Hdt. 7. 181, cf. 
8. 92 ; etcrrayXeofjevos ws . . , Id. 9. 48. II. to wonder at, admire 

exceedingly, c. acc, Aesch. Cho. 217, Eur. Or. 890, Tro. 929; rare in 
Prose, Dion. H. I. 40. 

fKirayXos, ov, old Ep. word, prob. (as Eust. explains it) metath. for 
eKTrXayos (from eKvXrjoacxi), terrible : I. of persons, cu5' e«7r. 

ewv, of Achilles, II. 21. 589; irdvTojv eKTrayXoTaT dvSpwv, also of 
Achilles, I. 146., 18. 170; of other heroes, 20. 389., 21. 452. 2. 
sometimes of things, as, xe'/^'U!' eicrrayXos Od. 14. 522 ; iicrrdyXois erre- 
eoai II. 15. 198, Od. 8. 77 ; edSeicrev yap epifjv eicrrayXov eviirrjv 10. 
448, cf. 17. 216. 3. mostly as Adv., terribly, vehemently, exceed- 

ingly, eKirdyXojs airoXeaaav II. i. 268 ; KOTeovTo 2. 223 ; e^eAei o'lKovde 
vieadaL lb. 357; jxaiveTai 9. 238; wSvaaT eyrr. Od. 5. 340; VxSrjpe 
II. 437 ; oSvpeTat 15. 354: — also in neut. as Adv., eicrrayXov errev^aTo 
13- 413' > °^ 1°-P '^I'JJ °' 'ii^T- deiKiw 22. 256 ; and in pi,, eicrrayXa 
(piXeiv to love beyond all measure, 11. 3. 415., 5. 423. II. in later 

Poets, the word often signifies merely marvellous, wondrous, dvrjp eicrr. 
Pind. P. 4. 140; a$evei eicrrayXos I. 7 (6). 30; ev rrovots 'eicvayXos I. 6 
(5). 80 :-— not freq, in Att. Poets, e77r. icaicc.v, repas Aesch. Ag. S62, Cho. 
548 ; Selrrvaiv appijrmv eKirayX' dxOrj Soph. El. 204 ; Adv. eicrrayXa 
marvellously. Soph. O. C. 716, and (acc. to Dind.) Ant. H37; in Att. 
Prose only once,o7rAa rd eicirayXoTaTa Xen. Hier. 1 1, 3 : — cf.eicirayXeofjai. 
£KTra9aivo|Aai, Pass, to be vehemently affected, rrepi ti Clem. Al. 231. 
eKirdSeia, rj, violent passion, Longin. 38. 3. 

CKTTa9T)S, es, {rrddos) very passionate, transported with passion, furious, 
Polyb. 16. 23, 5, etc. ; 'eni tivi Id. I. 7, 8 ; eKrr.rrpSs Tt passionately eager 
for a thing, Id. 1. 1, 6, etc. :— Adv. -ecus, Ath. 443 D". II. out 

of harm, unhurt, Suid. 
eK-rraiSeufAa, to, a nursling, a child, Eur. Cycl. 601. 
eKiraiSevco, to bring up from childhood, Eur. Cycl. 276: to educate 
completely. Plat. Crito 45 D ; cf. e«7ri6vo/ia(. II. to teach one 

a thing, Tivd ti Dio C. 45. 2 : but. III. Ikit. tivi tl to impress 

on one by education, Lat. ingenerare, Eur. Fr. 53. 5. 
£K-iTai<j)d(7crco, to rush madly to the fray. II, 5. S03. 
SKTraio), iut. nairjau : aor. e^erratoa ; — like eicBdXXoj, to throw or cast 


440 


eKTraXai — eKirlvw. 


out of a thing, Sof jx i^iiraiaav iKmdes they have dashed me from my 
expectations, Eur. H. F. 460, cf. 780. II. intr. to dash out, escape, 

Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 17, ubi v. Meineke : — so in Med., Plut. Brut. 51. — Cf. 

fKiTttXai,, Adv. for e« Tra\ai,for a lo?ig time, Plut. 2. 548 D, etc. 

tKTTdXaico, to transgress the taws of wrest li?ig, Philostr. 772. 

cKiraXeo), of a joint, to start out of the socket, Hipp. Fract. 777, Art. 822. 

eKTraXTjs, e'y, out of joint, Hesych. 

lK'TTdXT]cri.s [a], eojs, 77, dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 777. 

tKiriiWaj, to shake out : — Pass, to spring or spurt out, jiveXbs . . a<pov- 
Sv\lajv acirakTo (syncop. Ep. aor. med. as pass.) II. 20. 483. 

£KTrdvovpY«to, strengtlid. for -navovpyiai, Schol. Ar. Eq. 270. 

eK-ira-n-n-6o|xai, Pass, to have a tuft or topping (TraTrrros) , as the pine- 
apple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 6. 

eK-iTap06V€ijco, (-rrapOivos) to defloiuer, Schol. Luc. D. Mar. 7. I. 

tKiruTaYcu), to deafen with noise, Themist. p. 253 C. 

6K-irdTacrcrco, fut. feu, to strike, afflict, Tiva. KaKOiai Eur. H. F. 888 : 
metaph., like iKTrK-qaaai, yprjiiv . . e^tiraTa^E (pufios Anth. P. 9. 309 : — 
Pass., (ppevas eKiraraTayixivos stricken in mind, Od. 18. 327. 

eKiraTeu), to retire from the road, withdraw, Diog. L. I. 1 1 2. 

tKiririos [a], a, ov, (Tiaros) out of the comynon path : excessive, aXyea 
Aesch. Ag. 50, ubi alii aliter. Adv. -iais, Erotian. 

€KTTav[j.a, TO, total rest, Hesych. 

eKiratiuj, strengthd. for iraucu, to set quite at rest, put an end to, ix6-)(6ovi 
Eur. Ion I44: — Med. to take one's rest, Thuc. 5. 75. 

tKiracjjXd^io, to boil or bubble over, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I. 

€K'iTa<j)XaCT[x6s, 6, a boiling over, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 2. 

€KTraxvivco, strengthd. for iraxwvai, Theophr. C. P. 4. I, 4. 

tKireiGa), to persuade completely, over-persuade. Soph. O. T. 1024, Tr. 
II41, Eur. H. F. 469. 

tKircipaJw, fut. dcToi, to tempt, c. ace, I Ep. Cor. lo. 9. 

«KTr£tpao[A.ai, fut. dcro/xai [a], aor. e^tiTeipdOrjv [d] : — to make trial of, 
prove, tempt, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 3. 135 ; c. inf., tKirupa Ae-yeiv ; art thou 
tempting me to speak ? Soph. O. T. 360 ; foil, by a relat., Kd^fvetpa6rji' 
. . , oiov ar^piadai ylyveTai Eur. Supp. 1089 ; eicn. ti . . Ep. Plat. 362 
E. 2. to inquire, ask of another, tI tivos Ar. Eq. 1 234. 

SKireXsi, impers., = €'£e(TT(, 'tis permitted or allowed. Soph. Ant. 478. 

tKireXtKacij, to cid away with an axe, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7- 

lKir€(iiTU), fut. !|tcu : I. of persons, to send 0}it or forth from, 

c. gen. loci, ottojs \lp'ia\x.ov . . vrjSiv eKireixjpece II. 24. 681 ; oaris ere . . 
SiijjiaTOs iKTTijxxpriai Od. 18. 336, cf. Aesch. Ag. 281, Soph. El. I128; 
also, iicir. kn . . , Isocr. 131 B, Plat., etc.: — Med., 56ixov iKireixipaade 
Ovpa^e Od. 20. 361, cf. Soph. Aj. 612, etc. 2. to bring out by 

calling, call or fetch oid, rivd herds -nvXav Soph. Ant. 19 ; so in Med., 
O. T. 951 : — Pass, to go forth, depart, O. C. 1664. 3. to send forth, 
dispatch, o'lKrjTopas, irptajids, dTparidv Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; ««7r. avunpecr- 
/SeuTOS Tovs e-)(dpovi Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 30; tKn. d-rroiKias, oiov afj.rjvrj 
jxeMTTwv Plat. Polit. 293 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. II, 15. 4. to send 

away, riv^ ds tottov Hdt. I. l6o,* Iattt. rivd aTijjLOV Soph. O. T. 789; 
KaOdpfxaQ' ws ris tK-rrenxpas Aesch. Cho. 98 ; in Prose, to divorce a 
wife, iicTT. yvvaiica Hdt. I. 59, Lys. I42. 9, Dem. 1364. 3: — also in 
Med., yijs ipvjdSas (icTrep-ipaadai Soph. O. T. 309, cf. Plat. Legg. 956 
D. II. of things, to send out, send abroad, KeipLrjXia -noXka ical 

taOkd . ., 'Lva irep rdSc toi ada li'tp-vrj II. 24. 381 ; Supdrivc Hdt. I. 1 36; 
airdv Tivi Thuc. 4. 16. 2. to export, (ktt. Sjv i-nXiuva^ov Arist. 

Pol. I. 9, 7 ; and in Med., to -nXtovd^ovTa rSiv yiyvajxivcuv tKniiiXpaaOai 
to export the surplus of the productions, lb. 7. 6, 4. 3. to send 

forth, give oid, aeXas Aesch. Ag. 281 ; irvevfJ-a, vypov, etc., Arist. P. A. 

3. 3, I, al. ; hvcrocrniav Alciphro 3. 28. 
€Kire[Xv|/is, ecus, 77, a sending out or forth, OTparids Thuc. 4. 85. 
tKiTS-n-aivu, to make quite ripe or melloiv, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, I. 
eK-n-6TrXT]Yp.6vus, Adv., iicir. biaicuaOai to be in a state of panic fear, 
Dem. 1447. 17. 
eKTrtiroTai,, 3 sing. pf. pass, of IwmVco. Od. 22. 56. 
iKireTTTafiitvcos, Adv., (iK-ntTdvvvjii.) extravagantly, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 7. 
eKireiTTOi, later form of eimeaaw. 

eKirepaCvto, fut. avw, to finish off, Aesch. Fr. 72 ; fiiorov Eur. H. F. 
428: — Pass, of oracles, to be fulfilled, Eur. Ion 785, Cycl. 696; of 
works, to be accomplished, Xen. An. 5. i, 13. 

eKTrtpa|Ji,a, to, a coining out of, Sojixdraiv Aesch. Cho. 655. 

cKirepdo) : fut. daw [a]. Ion. -qaa : — to go out over, pass beyond, XaiTfia 
l^ey' iKTTtpowaiv Od. 7. 35 ; ^t" eicirepda /xeya KaLTna 9. 323 ; x^""" 
Aesch. Pr. 713; avXwva lb. 731; x^pcf"" «ai OdXaaaav Id. Eum. 240; 
eiCTT. P'lov to go through life, Eur. I. A. 19, cf. iicirepaivo); Kvp.a avixapopds 
Id. Hipp. 824. 2. absol. of an arrow, to pass through, pierce, oiOTOs 
avTucpv . . vn 'oarkov (^(TTiprjaev II. 13. 652, cf. 16. 346, etc. ; of persons, 
to go forth, Xen. Cyn. 6, iS ; 'AOrjvas to Athens, Eubul. 'Avtiow. 2. 3. 
c. gen. to go or come out of, /j-eXdSpaiv Eur. Cycl. 512 ; e^ai hdfxwv Id. 
I. A. 1,533. '° carry out or away, Lxx (Num. 11. 31). 

iKTrepSiKiJco, to escape like a partridge, Ar. Av. 768 ; cf. SiOTrepS-. 

tic-n-epOo), fut. -Tripaa, to destroy utterly, lay waste, sack, plunder, of 
cities, U. I. 19, etc. (neverin Od.), Aesch. Theb. 427, etc.; also, t^v Aios 
Tvpavvld' (Kw. 13'iq. Id. Pr. 357: metaph., /xr) iiixiv..Tdv 'Sip.ojv'iSrjv 
(Kwepar) Plat. Prot. 340 A. Cf. iictropOeoi. 

eKTrfpiaYO) [a], to lead out round, Polyb. 3. 83, 3. 

eKirepi6i(ii, to go out and roimd, go all round, kvkXw Xen. Cyn. 6. 10, 
etc. ; 'tKTT. Ta 'dprf Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. 

tKTTSpi.cpxop.ai, Dep., =foreg., Polyb. 10. 31, 3, Luc. Asin. 18. 

licirepCulis, «ais, )), detailed discourse, Synes. 29 D. 

EKirepiXafipdvco, to encompass on all sides, Eccl. 


eKiT6pi.vo(TT£a>, to wander all round. Just. M. I. 54, Synes. 240 C. 

eK-rrepioSeuw, to go quite round, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188, Plut. 2. 705 D. 

eKirepiirXfii), fut. -vrAeucro/iat, to sail out round, so as to attack in 
flank, Polyb. I. 23, 9; rah vavo'i Plut. Aemil. 15; cf. 'tinrepmXia : — 
Ion. -ttXcoo), Arr. Ind. 20. I. 

«K-iTepLa-n-acrp.6s, o, an evolution consisting of a right-about-face {irepi- 
a-naa ^us) followed by a right face, Polyb. 10. 21, 3, cf. Arr. Tact. 30. 

eicTrepicrcriis, Adv. more exceedingly, Ev. Marc. 14. 31 Lachm. 

€KTr€piTp€X'^> to rim all about, Aristaen. 1.27. 

eKTTEpovdio, to put out with a buckle-pin, prick out, Byz. 

eKirepuo-i, Adv. more than a year ago, Luc. Soloec. 7. 

tKirccro-co, Att. -TTco : fut. -ttc'^ci; : — to cook thoroughly : hence, 1. 
of animals, to digest or concoct food thoroughly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18: — 
Pass., of the food, Arist. 2. of plants, to mature, ripen, Theophr. 

H. P.^2. 2, 4. 3. of eggs, to hatch, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 2. 

€KT7eTaXos, ov. Old-spread, flat, Ath. 501 A, etc. 

«K-n-eTd,vvi)(Xi, fut. -ireTdaai -.—to spread out, of a sail, Eur. I. T. 1 134; 
of wnigs, Anth. P. 5. 179, 10 ; Ta wra, cuffirep aicidSewv Ar. Eq. 1348 ; 
of a net, to Se h'ucTvov iKncaiTaarai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62 ; aT(<t>os efcTre- 
Tacro-f scattered it to the winds, Bion I. 88. 2. metaph., tiri kSiixov 

enneTaaeds wholly given up to the revel, Eur. Cycl. 497 ; cf. acirevTatxivais. 

tKTreTdo-is, ecus, -q, a spreading out, Plut. 2. 564 B. 

eKiT6Taa|xa, to, that ivhich is spread oid or unfolded: the title of a 
work by Democritus, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

eK-ireTir)cn|ii.os, ov, ready to fly oid of the nest, just fledged, Ar. Av. 
1365' N. A. 2. 43 : metaph. of a jnarriageable girl, Ar. Fr. 500. 

€K-irtTonau or -■^^^a\i.a^. (Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 6., 5. 22, 12) : fut. -ttttj- 
aojiai, Eur. El. 944, Ar. Vesp. 208 : aor. k^cirTdnT]v or -dp.7)v Ar. Av. 788, 
but also in act. form e^eiTTTjv, Hes. Op. 98, Batr. 215 : for aor. e^- 
eTrerdaOrjv v. iriTo/jLai : — to fly out or away. 

iKirevdoyLai, = tKTrvvddvofiai, Aesch. Pers. 954; but v. Herm. 

£KiTe(j)i5vLai, part, pf of iKtpvaj. 

€'KTr6v|jis, f ttJS, ij, a cooking thoroughly: ofplants, a ripening, Arist. Col. 5, 2 3. 

eK-n-r)Yvv(xi, or -uco, fut. -ir-q^ai, to make stiff or torpid, Plut. 2. 978 C : esp. 
of frost, to congeal, freeze, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 2 :— Pass, to become stiff 
to congeal, Strabo 317: to be frozen, frost-bitten, Theophr. H.P. 5. 13, 2. 

tK-n-qSdu, tut. -iTrih-qaoij.ai Luc. Zeux. 8, and ijaoj App. Hisp. 20 : — to 
leap out, is Trjv OdXaaaav Hdt. i. 24., 8. 1 18 (where the best Mss. 
tKTTjjdeeiv for -irrjSdv) ; iiri riva Lys. 97. 27. 2. to make a sally, Lat. 
excurrere, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16; £«7r. tK Trjs irSXeaJs to escape from .., 
Menand. Ilep. 3 ; metaph., c/ctt. Ik tuiv rex"'^^ ''S ''''h'" (piXoaoftav 
Plat. Rep. 495 D. 3. to leap up, start, (vSovaav k/c-rr. Soph. Tr. 

175 : to throb, Aristaen. 2. 5. II. to start out of place, arrovSvXos 

kKTT. Hipp. Art. 8ii : to burst out, escape, Polyb. i. 43, I. 

«K-n-fiSTip,a, TO, a leap out, vipos Kpuaaov (iCTTr]5r]jj.aTOS a height too 
great for out-leap, Aesch. Ag. 1376. 

IkittiStictis, ecus, Tj, a leaping forth, kv vxf/u Plat. Legg. 815 A. 

tKirT]KTiK6s, 17, dv, freezing, arjp Theophr. C. P. 5. I4, 7. 

£K-7TT]v[5o|jiai., fut. lov/xat, to spin a long thread, ol dpdyyai (pepo/xevoi 
VTTo Tov dvi/j.ov iroXii iKjr. Arist. Probl. 26. 61 : — metaph., of an advocate, 
avTOv (KirrjVKiTat ravra will wind these things otd of him, Ar. Ran. 578. 

£KTnt]Ji.s, ecus, ^, a stiffening, freezing, Theophr. CP. 5. 14, 1 ; cf.7ra7£ros. 

£K-TTT)xtis, V, six cubits long ; better e^irrjxvs, Phryn. 41 2. 

fKma^tu, eKTTiacrp.a, to, late forms for (Kme^a), eKTritajJ-a, Hesych. 

«KTTt8ijo(xai [C], Dep. to gush forth, Aesch. Pers. 815, as Schiitz for 
'iKTtaih^viTai, is groioing up, waxing, (Schol. av^erai). 

iKmeJoj, tut. effcu, to squeeze out, andyyos If iiSaros eKireTneffpiivos 
Hipp. Acut. 387 : to thrust or force out, tovs irpoafidXXovTas Polyb. 18. 
15, 3: — Pass, to be squeezed out, Arist. Mund. 5,10; e.\«os eicTTeTnea/xivov a 
sore that protrudesoutoftheskin, Hipp. Fract. 767. In late authors CKind^ai. 

tK-rriecris, ecus, y, a squeezing out, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 25. 

£KTri£0-|J.a, TO, that which is squeezed otit, jidce, Diosc. 4. 160. 

£KTri.€0-p.6s, o, =e/CTrieats, Arist. Mund. 4, 6, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. lOl. 

tKTTiecTTTjpiov (sc. opyavov), rd, a press. Poll. 10. 135. 

eKiriccTTOs, Tj, dv, squeezed out : eicn. ^vXa logs cleft by the wedge and 
mallet, Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9. 

«KTriKpa^o|Ji.ai, Pass., = £«7riap6o/;tai, Hipp. 601. 3. 

EKTriKpaivojjiai, Pass, to be embittered, npds ti Dion. H. Excerpt. 17. 8 ; 
em Tivi Ath. 351 D, etc. 

£KmKp6op.ai, Fuss, to become very bitter, Hipp. Aph. 1249, Arist. Probl. 
4. 29, Theophr. 

i'KmKpos, ov, very bitter, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. 

£Kiri|X-!TX-r)p.i., fut. -wXr/aw, to Jill tip, icparfjpa, Eur. Cycl. 388; e«7r. icpa- 
Trjpas Bpdaov to fill them full of.. , Id. Ion 1 1 94. 2. to satiate, 

oiJ-p-aT e^emiJ.nXaiJLev Eur. Andr. 1087; eicnXijaanfiv <piXoveiKiav Thuc. 
3. 82 Bekk. (al. e/j.rr-) : Pass., cus e^e-nXrjoOrj [17 i/odoj] Soph. Ph. 
759. II. to fulfil, e^eirXrjcre pLOipav rrjv eojVTOv fdfilled his 

destiny, Hdt. 3. I42 ; eiciT. tov ovetpov tt/v <prj/j.r]v Id. T. 43 ; eKn. tov 
vdjxov to satisfy the requirements of the law, Id. I. 199., 4. 1 1 7 ; Tre/j-iTTOv 
yoveos dfiaprdSa e^iirXTjoe paid the full penalty of the sin of Gyges, Id. 
I. 91 ; dpds . ■ eoi/cev eicwXfjcrai 6eus Eur. Phoen.1426. III. to 

accomplish, eviavTOV e^eirXrjaev Soph. Tr. 253 ; Ipd t e^eirlfxirXaaav 
Eur. Supp. 722 ; etcwX. ttXtjOos icaicwv to narrate in full, Aesch. Pers. 
430; lioxdrn^aTa, kIvSvvov, Spu/xov, Plov, etc., Eur. Hel. 735' etc.; 
TravTaxov yap aOTews (rjTuiv viv e^eirX-qaa I have finished seeking her in 
every part, Eur. Ion i lo8, cf Pors. Or. 54. IV. to fill up or complete 

a number, eicirX. to eXXeiirov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39; to l-mriicdv lb. 6. I, 26. 

£Kirip.TrpT|fjii, to set on fire, burn up, Theod. Prodr. p. 2. 

£kttCvco [i] : fut. -moixai [v. sub ttiVcu] : — to drink oid or off, quaff liqnoi, 
, Horn, only in Od., inEp. aor., [iroToi'] eicirTev 9.353; 'eKiriov \olvov'] 10. 


eKirnrpacrKti) 

237; and in pf. pass., oaaa rot (HiritroTai 22. 56; the last also in Hdt. 
4. 199 ; also, hKTtLvova' ad ^pvxo^ • • "^A*" Soph. El. 785, cf. Ant. 532 ; 
5i' at/iaT iKiroOivd' hub x^ovos Aesch. Cho. 66; kicnlveiv tiaTaTTjv noaiv 
Antipho 113. 30; also of bugs, ticks and the like, 'ri)v ipvxhv (ktt. At. 
Nub. 712 ; TO at/xa Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 6. 2. to drain a cup dry, 

TrA-^pts e«7r. Kt'pas Soph. Fr. 429 ; /j-t/ ' Kirtiiv aKX' fj /xiav (sc. icvXiica) 
Pherecr. Tvpavv. I. 9; '6\t]v ixvaas iicvivi Antiph. 'A7p. 4 ; and often 
in Com. ; also, ois ex'Sra i^i-nive^ Soph. Ant. 532. 3. metaph., 

inir. oK^ov Eur. Hipp. 626 ; to ^pW^^Ta Plat. Com. al dcj>' iep. I ; ticv. 
a.yp6v Alciphro Fr. 6. 

lKmirpa.o-K(o, to sell out, sell off, Dem. 1 21. 6, Poll. 7. 9. 

tKmiTTfo, {\xt. -TreaovfJ-at: aoi. k^eireaov : p(. kicTrtTTTWiia. To fall out 
of, S'lfpov, i-nnojv Horn. ; avrv-^wv a-no Eur. Phoen. II93, etc. ; also c. 
dat. pers., ro^ov 6e oi ticneae x^'P^s II. 15. 465 ; daXtpov 6« ot 'iicrrtae 
hoLKpv fell from his eyes, 2. 266: — absol. to fall out, 23. 467 : to fall 
down, of trees, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7- — After Horn., in various relations, 
often serving as Pass, of kK^aXXo) : 1. of seafaring men, to be 

thrown ashore, Lat. ejici, iic i' tireaov dv/j.rjyepewi' Od. 7. 283; eicii. 
VTjval Hdt. 3. 138, cf. 8. 13 ; e^iireaov Is yiiv rrjvSe Eur. Hel. 409, cf. 
539 ; kxTT. irpds x'^P"-^ Plat. Legg. 866 D ; also of things, to suffer 
shipwreck, Xen. An. 7. 5, 13 ; of fish, to be thrown on shore, Arist. H. A. 
8. 19, 5 : cf. kiclBdWa) I. I. 2. to fall from a thing, i. e. be deprived 

of it, Lat. excidere, eic rwv eovraiv Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Lys. Fr. 2. 2 ; tK rijs 
oiaei'as Isocr. 305 C ; Tvpavv'iSos, dpx^^, Kparovs Aesch. Pr. 756, 757> 
948 ; a-nb ruiv iXmhav Thuc. 8. 81. 3. to be driven out, [e/c rfji 

aKpoiroXtos'] Hdt. 5.72; esp. of persons banished, eicir. Ik rtjs -narpiios, 
Lat. excidere patria. Id. I. 150, cf. 6. 121 ; eicir. x^ok($s Soph. O. C. 
766, cf. Aj. I177 ; l/fTT. rroXijxai ^ aTaau Thuc. I. 2; -yvixvos Ovpa^' 
i^e-rreaov Ar. PI. 244 ; iiro tivos by a person, £« JJeXowovvrjcrov viru 
M.rjSaiv Hdt. 8. I4I, cf. Thuc. 4. 66 ; Trpus tivos Aesch. Pr. 948, Soph. 
Ant. 679: — in Thuc. 7. 50, the prep, cs seems to be corrupt: cf. iicjiaWw 
I. 2. 4. of limbs, to fall from the socket, be dislocated, Hipp. Art. 

784, etc. ; of flesh, to mortify and separate itself. Id. Fract. 769 ; so, 
i«ir. oSo^Tes, Trrepd Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 55, H. A. 3. 12, 5, etc. 5. 
to go out ox forth, sally out, Hdt. 9. 74 ; kx tov ffTavpwf/.aTos Xen. Hell. 

4. 4, II ; absol.. Id. An. 5. 2, 17. 6. io come out, of votes, Id. Symp. 

5, 10. 7. to escape, Thuc. 6. 95. 8. of oracles issuing from the 
sanctuary, XPV'^I^'^^ eKmnrei p.0L an oracle is imparted to me, Luc. Alex. 
43, etc.: to be published, become known, Ep. Plat. 314 A, Polyb. 31. 8, 
10. 9. to depart from, (k Trjs uSov Xen. An. 5. 2,31; Ik rod kmrrj- 
SciJ/xaros Plat. Rep. 495 A : to digress, Isocr. 250. fin.; Iktt. I« tov \6yov 
Aeschin. 32. 42. 10. of things, k^eir^ak jue it escaped me unawares, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17. H. to fall off, degenerate, eh aXXoTpiov dSos 
Plat. Rep. 497 B ; ds Trjv ^pvyiarl apfnoviav Arist. Pol. 8.7,11: absol. to 
come to naught, Ep. Rom. 9. 6. 12. of actors or dramatic pieces, to 
he hissed off I he stage, Lat. explodi, Dem. 315. 10, Arist. Poiit. 24, 7 ; so 
of orators. Plat. Gorg. 5 1 J- A, cf. Phileb. 13 D : cf. kicPdXXo} IV, avpl^o). 

IkttCtvo), = l«7n'7rTa), dpuvaiv Aesch. Pr. 912. 

tKT7\a7T|S, is, {kKirX-qaaai) panic-stricken, Polyb. I. 76, 7, etc. 

eKTr\a.a-cr(o, to form completely, Hippiatr. 

iKirXcOpifcij, to rim round and round, in a course which narrows every 
time, Galen de San. tuend. 2. 10. 

tK-irXtOpos, ov, six plethra long, eKTrX. 0.7011' = (rTd5ioi/ Eur. El. 883; 
tictrX. Spojios Id. Med. 1181. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

eKTrXsovdfco, strengthd. form of TrXeova^m, Arist. Probl. 5. 14, 3. 

eKirXeos, poet. tK-irXctos, a, ov, Att. i'KirXetos, oiv : — quite full of a 
thing, c. gen., haiTos, ^opds Eur. Cycl. 247, 416. 2. complete, entire, 
of a number of soldiers, iinrds iKirXtai . . ds rovs pivpiovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
7 : abundant, copious, lb. I. 6, 7. 

tK-irXevpos, ov, six-sided, Phryu. 412. 

tKirXeu, fut. -irXevaofiai : Ion. IkttXuco, aor. -e-rrXwaa. To sail out, 
sail away, weigh anchor, Hdt. 6. 5, etc., Trag., etc. ; Tijab' kKirX. x^ovos 
Soph. Ph. 1375 ; kic TTjahe yrjs lb. 577 ; l/tJrA. ds . . Hdt. 6. 22, etc. ; 
Kara ti in search of . . , Id. 2. 44, 152 ; kir't Tiva against . . , Thuc. I. 37 ^ 
— of fish, l«7rA. Is T^)v OaXaaaav Hdt. 2. 93. 2. metaph., kKirXdv 

TOV vov, tSiv (pptvwv to go out of one's mind, lose one's senses. Id. 3. 
155- 11- rarely c. acc. loci, to sail out past, to eOvos tuiv 'Ix^fo- 

<payaiv Arr. Ind. 29. 7, cf. Lyc. 1084, Ap. Rh. 2. 645 ;— but for Hdt. 5. 
I03, v. I'faj I. I. c. 2. c. acc. cogn., l«7rX. tuv iiCTepov irXovv 

Dem. 1186. 12. III. trans., IkttA. e($ ttiv evpvxo^p'o.v rds tujv 

■noXiix'iuiv vavs to outsail them into the open sea, Thuc. 8. 102. Cf. 
e^oppacxi, k/CTTOTaonat. 

eKirXews, aiv, Att. for eKirXeos. 

iK7r\-i]ybr]v, Adv. terribly, Suid. ; prob. f. 1. for kpmX-qyhriv. 
tKtrXTiYVU|j.i, =I/C7r\7j(7cra), Thuc. 4. 125. 

cKirXijKTiKos, Jj, ov, striking with consternation, astounding, OopvSios 
Thuc. 8. 92; kicTrX. Tois kxdpois Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, t8; kKirXtj/CTiKui- 
Ttpov more calculated to cause consternation, Arist. Po(2t. 25, 8. Adv. 
-Kois, m amazement, Polyb. 10. 5, 2 : terribly, Diod. 14. 25 : Sup. -wTara, 
Ael. N. A. II. 32. 

tKirXi^KTOs, ov, terror-stricken, amazed, Lat. percussus, Luc. Hermot. 18 : 
—Adv. -reus, Ael. N. A. 3. 22. II. astounding, Orph. H. 38. 10. 

€KiTXr)p.p.tip€ci), to gush out and overflow, Philostr. 868. 

tKirX-qlis, ews, 77, {kKiTXi)aaw) panic fear, consternation, Hipp. Aer. 290, 
Plat., etc. ; eK-rrX. Kaicwv terror caused by misfortunes, Aesch. Pers. 606 
(v. sub dfaa'ta) ; eK-rrX. wapkxeiv, eis eKirX. KadiaTdvai Antipho 1 30. 5, 
Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 36 ; iK-nX. k/xiroiuv Tivi Id. 4. 34. II. any vehe- 

ment passion, lust, Polyb. 3. 81, 6. 

fKirXiipou, = €«otVi'\7;jli£, to Jill quite up, tlvi with.., Eur. Phoen. 
II35- 2. to make up to a certain number, kKirXfjpovcri TCis 'iaas 


— €K7roSu)V. 441 

fivptdSas kKuvriai Hdt. 7- 186 ; k^arXrjpovTO to vavTUcbv ks rds . . Tpirj- 
Koa'ias vavs Id. 8. 82 ; SeicaTov kicirXijpSiv oxov making up the number of 
ten chariots, Soph. El. 708 ; kKirX. rovs Ittttus ds SiO'x'A.'OBs Xen. Cyr. 
5. 3, 24. 3. io man completely, vavs Hdt. 7. 186, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 

8. 4. to fulfil, vTToaxidiv, xop'" Hdt. 5. 35., 8. 144. 5. to 

pay in full, to xP^°^ P'^*- Legg. 958 B. II. k/cvX. Xtjxiva 

irXdrr) io make one's way over, Lat. enietiri, Eur. Or. 54 (v. Pors.). 

cKTTXTipa)|jia, TO, a filling up, kictrX. iTOitlv tov icoiXov Hipp. Art. 785 : 
a pad or cushion to fill up, kvdus jj,acrxdXri kicirX. Id. Mochl. 848. 

«icirXT|pcu(7i.s, fois, ^, a filling up, completion, Aresas in Stob. Phys. I. 
850, Diosc. I. 69 : satisfaction, tujv kmBvuimv Dion. H. 6. 86. 

€kttXt)pojttis, ov, b, one who fills tip, Dio C. 38. 24. 

cKirXiriao-a), Att. -tto) : fut. ^cu : — to strike out of, drive away from, kK 
5' eirXrj^e fxov Trjv albSj Aesch. Pr. 134; os (sc. Kepavvijs) avTuv Ife- 
vXrj^e Twv . . KO/j-TraafidTajv lb. 360, cf. Eur. Ion 635 : — absol. to drive 
away, jj rkpipis kicirXrjaaei to XvTrrjpdv Thuc. 2. 38 ; <p6fios ixvrnirjv k/cirX. 
lb. 87. II. to drive out of one's senses by a sudden shock, to 

amaze, astound, Od. 18. 231, in tmesi ; 6 (j)60os kiciTXrjaacuv . . Antipho 
115. 30; o ji kKTrX-qaaei Xkyeiv frightens me in speaking, Eur. Or. 549: 
— in this sense most used in aor. 2 pass., Ep. k^eirXTjyrjv (v. infr.), Att. 
k^ewXdyTjv [a] ; but also aor. I k^eirXr/xdlv Soph. Tr. 386, Eur. Tro. 183; 
pf. part. kicireTTX-qyjikvos Aesch. Pers. 290, Soph., etc. : — to be panic- 
struck, amazed, astonied, esp. by fear, l/r 7dp irXrjyr) cppevas II. 16. 403, 
cf. 13. 394; Tjv'toxoi eicirXTjyev 18. 225 ; c. part., ktCTTeirXrjyjxkvov kuvov 
0XkvovTts Soph. O. T. 922, cf. Ant. 433, etc. ; kiciTXayf]vai tivi to be 
astonished at a thing, Hdt. I. I16, etc.; vtto tivos Id. 3. 64 ; Sid ti Thuc. 
7. 21 ; Itti tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27; wpos ti Plut. Thes. 19, etc.: but also, 
kKirXay^va'i Ttva to be struck with panic fear of . . , Soph. Ph. 226, El. 
1045; rjjj.ds 5' av . . fidXiOTa kKirerrXrjypevot (lev Thuc. 6. II, cf. 3. 
82. 2. generally, of any sudden, overpowering passion, to be struck 

with desire, Ar. PI. 673 ; luith love, Eur. Hipp. 38, Med. 8 ; with joy, 
Aesch. Cho. 233, cf. Soph. Tr. 629 ; with admiration, Aeschin. 19. 4, 
etc. ; c. acc. rei, k/cnXayevTa to. Trpoicdneva dyaOd Hdt. 9. 82, cf. 3. 
148. 3. ci's Tt kKvXijTTiiv to frighten one into a thing, Polyb. 24. 4, II. 

€KTrXiv66uco, to take out bricks or tiles, Isae. ap. Harpocr. 

lKTTXicro-0|xai, Pass, to open, gape, of a wound, Hipp. Fract. 767, Art. 789. 

iK-irXoKT], Tj, an unravelling : metaph. escape, Artemid. 4. 59. 

sKTrXoos, contr. -TrXous, o, a sailing out, leaving port, Aesch. Pers. 
3S5 ; TToidoBat (KiTX. = kicTrXeiv, Thuc. I. 65, etc., cf. kKirXkojj; /iid^fa- 
Oai TOV kuTrX, to force one's way out. Id. 7. 70 ; ('tairXovs Kal ennX. the 
right of using a port, C. I. 2675 a. II. a passage out, entrance 

of a harbour, Aesch. Pers. 367, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 18. 

IkttXijvu [0], to wash out, esp. to wash out colours from cloths, IVa . . fii) 
avToiv kicnXvvai TTjv IBa<prjV Plat. Rep. 430 A ; kKvXvvavTas TTjv olcnrui- 
TT]v having washed out the grease and dirt, Ar. Lys. 575 : — Pass., tcL Se 
^wa ovK kicirXvvea9ai the pattern is not washed out, Hdt. i. 203. II. 
to wash out, i. e. wasii clean, ovaio jxevTav d ris (icirXvvak ae Ar. PI. 
1062 ; TOV aa-niph-qv Id. Fr. 546 ; so in Med., Hdt. 4. 73. 

tKirXtiaLS, toos, Tj, a washing oid, Hesych. 

tK-rrXCTOs, ov, to be washed out, of colours. Plat. Rep. 429 E, C. I. 155. 
23: — metaph. washed out, jj-iaa-fjia 5' eicirX. niXu Aesch. Eum. 281 ; 
I'kjtA. to puavdiv Plat. Legg. 872 E. 

CKirXuu, Ion. for kicnXkai. 

eKTTveioj, Ep. for kKirvkai. 

€K-irv£V|iaT6co, to turn into vapour or gas, Arist. Probl. I. 53, Theophr. 
ap. Plut. 2. 292 D : — Pass, to be so turned, Arist. Probl. 10. 54., 26. 33., 
33. 15, al. II. to discharge like air from a bladder, Plut. 2. 

39 D. III. in Pass, to be inflated, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 3. 

tKTrvevfjidTucris, ??, a breathing out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 114. 

eKTTvevcris, ecus, 17, an expiration, opp. to dairv-, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 4, al. 

tKirveo), Ep. -trvcCco : fut. -irvevao/xat or -ov/xat : — to breathe out ot 
forth, TTvevixa (K-rrv., opp. to dvanveai. Plat. Phaedo 112 B, Arist. H. A. I. 
11,6, al.; icepavvbs kKirvkaiv cpXoya Aesch. Pr. 359 ; kKirv. dp6.s tivi Eur. 
Phoen. 876 ; eKirv. 6vjj.uv Id. Bacch. 620, cf. Rhes. 786. 2. liiov 

l/cjT!'. to breathe one's last, expire, Aesch. Ag. I493, Eur. Hel. 142 ; kK-nv. 
^ux'?!' Eur. Or. 1 1 63; and alone, v<p' ov tpoveoDS dp' k^krtvevaas Soph. 
Aj. 1026 ; Trpds tivos Eur. H. F. 885 : — also to lose breath, of a runner, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2. II. absol. to cease blowitig, to become calm, 

[<5 5^;Uos] 'iaas dv kicirvfvaeie Eur. Or. 700 ; Ta Kard tov TroXe/xov kic- 
weiTvevKe ical XiXdKpTjKev Schol. Ar. Pax 942. 2. to blow out or 

outivards, of a wind, eawdev kicnv. Hdt. 7. 36; l« tou koXttov Thuc. 2. 
84, cf. 6. 104: to burst out, afiLKpov vk<povs . . kKtrvevaas p-kyas x^'l^div 
Soph. Aj. 1 148. 

sKirvoT], 77, a breathing out, expiring, opp. to dvairvoT], Plat. Tim. 78 E, 
Arist. Sens. I, 3 ; dairvor], Arist. de Resp. 2, 3 ; davdaip.01 kKnvoa'i Eur. 
Hipp. 1438. II. an air, breeze, Arist. Mund. 4, 10. 

4'kitvoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, breathless, lifeless, Strabo 650. II. 
breathing 07it, exhaling, Hipp. 1 190 A ; e/cirv. tivos smelling of a thing, 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 C. 

IkttoSiov, Adv. (I« TToSZv) opp. to kp.TToSuiv, away from the feet, i.e. out 
of the way, away, kiciT. airaXXdaaiaOaL to depart and get away, Hdt. 8. 
76 ; Iktt. (jTad^vai to stand aside, Aesch. Cho. 20 ; dirocTT^i'ai Eur. Hel. 
1023, etc.; Iktt. dvai Hdt. 5. 35; yiyveadai, diriivai, oixeaSai, etc., 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 38, etc. ; kicv. e'xf d7eii' rivd Aesch. Pr. 344, Soph. 
Ant. 1321; kdv Ar. Ach. 305; diraye ffeavTOV kicir. Id. Ran. 853; absol., 
kiciToSwv out of the way J Id. Ach. 240, Vesp. 134I : — c. dat., I«7r. xo'pE"' 
TiVL to get out o/his way, Eur. Hec. 52, etc. ; e«7r. aTrjvaL Ttvi Thuc. I. 
40; k/cnoSaiv dvat vtots Eur. Supp. 1113, cf. Andoc. 17. 37: — kicrrodaiv 
TTOLeTaBa'i Tiva or ti to put out of the way, Xen. C}t. 3. i, 3, Isocr. 76 E, 
^j,etc. ; kuTT. \4yetv to declare away or removed, Aesch. Eum. 453: — c. 


442 eKTToOev — eK-rrrwixa. 


gen., iicir. x^ovoi far from it, Eur. Phoen. 978; kiric. uva'i or ex"'' tivos 
to be or keep free from a thing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 34, Eur. I. T. 1226 ; to jxlv 
(70V eicir. earai \6yov be thou banished from my words. Id. Med. 1222. 

tKTToSev, Adv. from some place or other, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3. 262 : s'k- 
■iroQe, Q^Sm. 9. 420., 14. 74. 

eKiTOLeo), /o o;iZ ; 1. to put out a child, i.e. give him to be adopted 
by another, Lat. dare adoptivum, opp. to da-rrmioj, Dio C. 60. 33 : — 
Pass, to be adopted, av kiciroi7]9fi Isae. 66. 4, cf. Dio C. 38. 12 : v. €«- 
TTo'irjTos. 2. to alienate, sell, Pherecr. 'Inv. 3. 3. semen emitto, 

Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 2. 4. in Med. to produce, bring forth, Ar. Ach. 

255, cf. Pax 708. II. to mahe complete, finish, finish off, like 

iLitip'fa^Ojj.ai, Hdt. 2. 1 25, 1 75 ; ras oSoi/s fi<pvpais iKir. to furnish 
them with . . , Dio C. 68. 15 : — c. gen. materiae, Ilapi'oi; Xidov rd t/x- 
■npoaOt i^TjTToiTjaav they made all the front of Parian marble, Hdt. 5. 62; 
cf. tKirovtaj I. III. intr. to be snfficietit, to suit, Theophr. C. P. 

I. 14, 2 : — impers., (Kiroiet, it is sufficient, it is fit, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 154. 

SKiroiTjcTLS, tens, Tj, a putting forth : emissio seminis, Hdt. 3. 109. II. 
a giving out a child in adoption. Poll. 6. 178. 

«KTroiT)Tos T!ai%, a child given to he adopted by another, Iktt. eis oTicov 
Tivos Isae. 65. 41, cf. Aeschin. 56. 41. — The child was so called in rela- | 
tion to its natural, dairolrjTos in relation to its adopted father. 2. j 

alienated from Tcvus Isae. 66. 3 ; Kanias Plut. 2. 562 E. 

tKTTOiKiWco, strengthd. for iroiKiWai, Max. Tyr. lo. 2. 

tKTTOKiJco, fut. Att. lui, to pull out vjool Or hair, Ar. Thesm. 567. 

€KTroXe(ji.€u>, like l«ffoAe/ida), to excite to war, 'iv iKT!o\i\i.r](jut tovs ' KQ-q- 
vaiovs irpds tovs AaKtdatf^ovtovs Xen. Hell. 5.4, 20 without v.l. ; and Harp, 
cites this passage to shew that the form in -e'oi was preferred by the Gramm. : 
whence Dind. restored iiciroXefiriaai (for -Serai) from one Ms. in Dem. 11. 
citand. to excite to war, make hostile, nvoL -npus Ttva Dem. II. I., 30. 20: 
— this may also be the sense in Thuc. 6. 91, to, evdade XP^ ■ ■ 'f'^o^t- 
tiiiv, or (it may be) to carry on the war in these parts. II. to 

go to war with, dWrjXovs Polyb. 15. 6, 6. 

eKTro\«|i6a), to make hostile, to involve in war, Hdt. 4. 120 ; riva npos 
Tiva Thuc. 6. 77 : — Pass., fut. med. -aiaop-ai (Joseph. B. J. 7. 10, 2), to 
become an enemy to, be set at feud with, tivi Hdt. 3. 66., 5. 73 ; absol., 
Thuc. 8. 57. Cf. (/cvo\epL(oj. 

€KiroX€|j.a)cris, ecus, a making hostile, Plut. Aemil. 13. 

JkitoXiJoj, to join to the city, Aristid. I. p. 198. 

€K-rro\iopK6a>, to force a besieged town to surrender, force to capitulate, 
Thuc. I. 94, 134, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3, etc.: — Pass, to be forced to surrender, 
Thuc. I. 117 ; iic Bv^avTLov kKTTo\iopicT]$rjvai lb. 131. 

«KTroXlT€tiM, to change the constitution of a state, to make it degenerate, 
Lxx (4 Mace. 4. 19). 

eKTro(j.T7€uco, to walk in state, to strut, Luc. Dom. II, al. II. trans. 
to make a show of, make infamous, gibbet, Dio C. 77- 5- 

eKTro|ji,TrT|, ^, a sending out ox forth, XriOTuv Thuc. 3. 51 ; dnoiKiaiv 
Plat. Legg. 740 E. II. a divorce, Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 2. 

tK-TTOveco, to work out, finish off, Lat. elaborare, Sappho 99, Find. P. 4. 
421, Ar. Av. 379 : — also to form by instruction, as Chiron did Achilles, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 209 ; ity]\j.\ /xaXdaKOU k^tTTovaffe aiSapeco wrought me 
soft-hearted from iron-hearted, Theocr. 29. 24 ; Ikti. riva -nkirXoiaiv to 
deck him oid, Eur. Hipp. 632 : — Pass, to be wrought out, brought to per- 
fection, TO vavTLKOv ixtyaKais Sairdvais €KiTov7]0tv Thuc. 6. 31 ; CKire- 
TTOVTjixevos aiTos corn fully prepared for use, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2,5; oTrAa 
iiCTTtTTovqixiva is KoOfiov Id. Hell. 4. 2, 7; cf. Plat. Rep. 529 E. 2. 
to practise, rd wpos iroKepLOV Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 30 ; so in Med., Plat. Legg. 
834 D : — Pass., of persons, eKirenovijadat rd aupLara lo be in good 
training or practice, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57; iKirtiTovrjixtvoi, dis dv KpartaTOi 
(lev Id. Hell. 6.4, 28. 3. to work through, execute, ravrtraKixiva 

Eur. Hipp. 1648 ; kKir. diOXovs to finish hard tasks, Theocr. Ep. 20. 5 ; 
so in Med., Eur. Med. 241 : — Pass., ravra Svolv iv eroiv . . jxoXis tfc- 
TiovTjdri Cratin. Xetp. 22. 4. to labour for, provide by labour, earn, 

aKT) Aesch. Supp. 367; awTrjp'iav Eur. Fr. 729; fi'iov Id. Hipp. 467, 
cf. I. A. 367 ; iiiT- OTTCDs . . , Id. Or. 683 : — c. acc. et inf., tovs 6(ovs e/crr. 
cppd^eiv to prevail on the gods to tell. Id. Ion 375. 5. absol. to 

work hard. Id. Or. 653, Supp. 318 ; iicw. auijxaijiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 

II. Q. to work out by searching, to search out, Eur. Ion 1 35 5, cf. 
Andr. 1052 : to seek diligently for. Id. Hel. 1514. 7. of food, to 
digest by labour, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 4, Cyr. i. 2, 16 ; absol., Id. Oec. 11, 
12. 8. to labour to shield off from, Tt twos Eur. H. F. 581. 9. 
to work at, work well, dypovs, etc., Theocr. 16. 94 ; HXtjv Plut. Pericl. 
1 2. 10. in Pass, to be worn out, Lat. confici, Strabo 249 ; (ppoVTiaiv 
i/iTToveiadai Plut. Otho 9. 

€KTrovT]pevrto, to corrupt, vitiate, Synes. Ep. 114. 

€Kir6p6ii|ia, TO, and SKiropeucris, y, the procession of the Holy Ghost, Eccl. 

«KTropcij(ij, to make to go out, fetch out, Eur. Phoen. 1068, H. F. 723: 
— Med., with fut. med. and aor. pass., to go out ox forth, march out, Xen. 
An. 5. I, 8, etc. ; els tottov I/ctt. to march out to a place .. , Polyb. II. 
9, 4; also c. acc. loci, c/ctt. to fiovXtvTqpiov lb. 8. 

eKiropGcu), —iKTrtpOoj, to pillage, Eur. Tro. 95, Lys. 127. 42, etc.: — Pass., 
of a person, to be undone, iiir' arrjs iKweiropOrjfiai rdXas Soph. Tr. 1 104, cf. 
Eur. Tro. 142. II. to carry off as plunder, Ta ivovra Thuc. 4. 57. 

cKiTopG-rjcris, 6CUJ, 7, a sacking, wasting, Strabo 396. 

«KTrop9TiTO)p, epos, 6, a waster, destroyer, Eur. Supp. 1223. 

6Kirop9(xeijaj, to carry away by sea : — Eur. has pf. pass, in pass, sense, 
l^EXivrf] iKWiiTopdpievTai x^ofos Hel. 1 1 79; but in med. sense, MtveXaos 
avrr)V iKW€v6p9jj.€VTai x^ovos lb. 1517. 

eKTropfi^co, fut. Att. lui : — to invent, contrive, dSiica Eur. Bacch. 1042 ; 
<p6vov tis Tiva Id. Ion III4; icaiv-qv iKir. iJ.r]xo.VTjv Ar. Vesp. 365; to 


fv/i<fepov £«dcrTa) Plat. Rep. 341 D; l«7r. oirajs . . , Id. Lys. 421. II. 

to provide, furnish, OTeyr] . . iravT iKir. Soph. Ph. 299 ; dpyvpwv vniv 
Andoc. 21.42; offAa Tivt Thuc. 6. 72 ; /S/oi' Ar. Vesp. 1 113 ; xp^f'-'^'ro-, 
IxLdduv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 30, An. 5. 6, 19 ; to ^vjxtpipov iKaoTai Plat. Rep. 
341 D, etc.: — Med. to provide for oneself , procure, ti Thuc. I. 82, 125, 
Plat. Gorg. 492 A, al. 

eKTropveiia), to commit fornication, Lxx (Exod. 34. 15), Ep. Jud. 7 : — 
Pass, in same sense. Poll. 6. 126, Eccl. 

€KTTOTao(ji,ai, Ion. -touai, = e^TrtTOyuai, Dep.: — to fiy out or forth, of 
snow-flakes, Atoj iKirorkovrai II. 19. 357 ; of a ghost, 7re6' djj.avpaiv 
veicvaiv iicimrorafiiva Sappho 73: metaph., ira rds (ppivas iKirtTroraaat ; 
— quae ie dementia cepiti Theocr. II. 72, cf. 2. 19. 

tKirovs, o, 7?, =£fairoiis, C. I. 1606. II and 54. 

cK-irpa^is, ecus, i], an exacting, demanding, Died. I. 79. 

fKirpacra-o), Att. -ttio, fut. fai, to do completely, to bring about, achieve, 
Lat. effcere, ti Aesch. Ag. 582, etc. ; toS' i^iwpa^ev IhaTt . . Id. Pers. 
723 ; uis . . Soph. Ant. 303 ; doXiov evvfjv i^iirpaf Eur. Hel. 20 ; to;' 
icaXXiviKov .. i^eirpd^aTe is yoov ye have made the hymn of triumph end 
in wailing. Id. Bacch. 1161. II. to make an end of, kill, destroy, 

Lat. coificere, like hupydi^opxxi, Aesch. Ag. 1 275, Soph. O. C. 1659, Eur. 
Hec. 515. III. to exact, levy, X9^°^ Aesch. Supp. 472 ; aip-aTos 

Siic-qv Eur. H. F. 43; ^rjixiav Plat. Legg. 774 E; also c. dupl. acc, xp'7- 
fxara iicvp. Tivd Thuc. 8. 108 ; tovs Tafiias iitirp. [ti] Plat. Legg. 774 
E: — Pass, to have to pay, Paus. 7. 12, I. 2. to exact puniihment 

for a thing, to avenge. Soph. O. T. 377, Eur. Med. 1305 : — so in Med., 
(KTTpacraeadai tov AcvpUais cpovov Hdt. 7- I5S; iicirp. tov tpovov irpos 
Tivos to reqtdre it at his hands, lb.: — Pass., iKvpax0rj(TT) oa' 'iirpa^as Or. 
Sib. 8. 128. 

eKTrpaTjvo), strengthd. for Trpavvai, Paul. Sil. Therm. 154, Plut. 2. 74 D. 
4KTrp6|xvi5co, to roof out, Dem. 1073. 27, Philostr. Jun. 869. 
«KTrp6Tr€i.a, y, excellence. Iambi. V. Pyth. § 23. 

tK-Trpe-TTTis, is, distinguished out of all, preeminent, remarkable, iv ttoX- 
Xotai II. 2. 483; ula iKirp. vtica Find. P. 7. 13; pieyiOtt iK-npfneOTaTa 
Aesch. Pers. 184 ; tvyivtiav i/cnpeiTets lb. 442 ; dSos iKirpeneaTaTri Eur. 
Ale. 333 ; iKTtp. ytveaOai Plat. Phaedr. 238 A ; iKirpeniaTepa ^aia Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, 1 2 : — Adv. ttoij, eminently, Polyb. 5. 59, 8, etc. II. in 

bad sense, = a) tov TrpeirovTos, unseemly, monstrous, Thuc. 3.55: so Adv. 
-TTSis,without reasonable grounds,lA. I. 38 ;Sup.-€'aTaTa,Xen.Symp.8,3I. 

tKTTpe-TrovTws, Adv., =e«7rpe7rccf, Dio C. 74. I. 

£KTrp6Trco, to be excellent in a thing, tivi Eur. Heracl. 597. 

£'KiTpii)cri.s, tws, fj, a setting on fire, inflaming, Plut. Lysand. 12. 

lKTrpT)cr|x6s, f. 1. for iK^paa/xos, Schol. Ar. Av. 1243. 

eKirp-qo-o-o), Ion. for iKirpdaaw. 

£K7rpiacr9ai, aor. 2 (v. sub ^Trpiajxai), to buy off, xpV/^aaL .. icivSvvov 
ifcirp. Antipho 136. 36, cf. Lys. 178. 16; £«7rp. TOiis KarrjySpovs Id. 159. 
20 ; iKvp. Ti vapd tivos Isocr. 31 B. 

fKiTpifo), =6K7rpia;, Geop. 9. II, 7. 

cKTrptcris, ecus, y, a sawing out, Paul. Aeg. 6. 84. 

6KT7pi,crp,a, TO, that which is sawn out, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 15. 

tKiTpico, to saw out, Thuc. 7. 25 : 0/ trepanning, Hipp. V. C. gi2. 

eKTrpo96a-p.€co, to be later than the appointed day, Schol. Dem. 540. 21. 

€KTrp69ccr|xos, ov, beyond the appointed day, tov o<^Xi\fxaTos for the 
debt, Luc. Hermot. 80 ; iKup. tuv iirTd rjjxtpuiv seven days too late. Id. 
Saturn. 2 ; itcirp. tov dySjvos past the time of, i.e. too old for, the games, 
Id. Anach. 39 ; iicrtp. <ptXoTiiJ.rjiJ.aTa honours deferred till too late. Id. 
Navig. 40 ; viv9os Philo 2. 169. 

€K'7rpo9p&)orKco, to spring out or forth, Orph. Arg. 344, Manetho 6. 33, 
in aor. part. iKvpodopwv. 

«KTrpo9vp,eo[AaL, strengthd. for TrpoOvfJ-iopLat, Eur. Phoen. 1678. 

lKiTpoiT)(jii, to send forth, divaov waydv iKirpo'UTaat Eur. Ion II9. 

eKTTpoiKiJto, to portion off, Phalar. p. 404. 

€KTrpoKu,\6op.aL, Med. to call forth to oneself, iKirpoKaXiaaaiiivri fityi.- 
pojv Od. 2. 400; it! pteydpoio h. Hom. Ap. Ill ; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 354. 

tK-irpoKpivci), to choose out, woXeos i/cnpoKpidtiaa Eur. Phoen. 214. 

€K7rpo\eiirco, to forsake, koiXov Xoxov iKTrpoXiwovTes Od. 8. 515, cf. 
Theogn. 1 1 36; aiiiva C.I. 362 7. II. to leave, spare, Pseudo- Phoc.80. 

eKTrpo(j.oXeIv, aor. 2 (v. PXwaicai), to go forth from, Ap. Rh. 4. 1587. 

eK-TrpomTTTco, to fall down from, vipuOtv eis yaiav Orph. Lith. 3I9. 

eKirpoptco, to flow forth from, Anth. P. 9. 669, Orph. Lith. 201. 

eKTrpoo-ojiTfco, to depart from one's character, Eust. Opusc. 2 1 8. 24, etc. 

eKTrpoTifj.aii), to honour above all. Soph. Ant. 913. 

eKTrpo<j)aivii), to skew forth, Orph. H. 70. 7, in aor. 2 iKTrpo<pavovaa. 

€KTrpo<j)«p(o, to bring forth, corrupt in Manetho 6. 733. 

6KTTpo<j)evY&j, fut. -<p€v^o/j.ai, to flee away from, tivos Heliod. 8. II: to 
escape, ti Orph. Lith. 391, Anth. P. 6. 218. 

cKirpoxeoj, fut. -x^'^< ^° pour forth, Orph. Arg. 573; €«7rp. iaxdv Anth. 
P. 7. 201; -nXoKdnovs lb. 22 ; oaauv bdicpvov Epigr. Gr. 562. 6. 

«K-n-Tep6o[jLai, Pass, to be furnished with wings, Hipp. 347. 19; v.l. 
iicTTvpovp.tva, which seems required by the sense. 

£KT7T£pvcr(rop,ai, Dep. to spread the wings, Luc. Muse. Enc. I. 

£KTrTT|crtro), to scare out of, oiicwv /i£ i^inTa^as (Dor.) Eur. Hec. 180. 

£KTrT06ai, = foreg., Tzetz. : — Pass, to be struck with admiration, Eur. 
Cycl. 185, Polyb. 5. 36, 3; rds if/vxds i^cirrorjVTO were greatly excited, 
Hdn. 5. 4, I. 

£KiiTV(r|jia, t6, spittle. Or. Sib. 8. 280 (v. 1. iij.invaixaTa'). 

tKir-njcj : fut. vcrcu, also -vaopmi [C], Anth. P. 5. 197. To spit 
out, UTufiaTos S' i^iiTTvaev dXptyv Od. 5. 322, cf. Mel. I.e. : — to spit ox 
blab out, diTopprjTa Ael. N. A. 4. 44 : — of an abortion, lb. 1 2 . 1 7. II. to 
spit in token of disgust, Ar.Vesp. 792: — to spit at, abominate, E-p.Gil.^..!^. 

eKTrTai(xa, to, a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 796. 


e/CTTTWcrtf - 

cKiTTuo-is, (COS, T), a falling out, breaking forth, escape, tov Sfpfxov Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 9, 15, cf. H. A. 10. 5, 12, Resp. 20, 4; t/ twv oij/eaiv 'iicnr. 
the rays that come from the sun, Id. Probl. 15. 6. 2. banishment, 

Polyb. 4. I, 8, Died. 13. 65. 3. a falling from, one's hopes, a dis- 

appointment, Ctbes 'j : a falling off, Trpos TO x^ipov StTa.ho II. 
the dislocation of a joint, Hipp. Fract. 749 ; 'iKirT. twv varepeajv the 
expulsion of the after-birth. Id. Aph. 1255: decay of flesh, sinews, etc., 
as result of erysipelas, Id. Epid. 3. 1082 ; twv iaxo-pSiV eicnr. detachment 
of the eschars, Id. Art. 788. 

^Kirisco, to suppurate, Hipp. Epid. I. 956, cf. Progn. 41. 40, 1002 C: 
— so in Med., Id. Aph. 1 257. Hence (K-nvi\\>.a, to, a sore that has sup- 
purated. Id. Vet. Med. 1 7, Progn. 41 ; eKirvT)cris, J?, suppuration. Id. Aph. 
1259, etc.; eKirutjTiKos, -q, 6v, bringing to suppuration, lb. 1253. 

CKirvia°Kop.ai, Pass. = e^Truecu, Hipp. Progn. 41. 41., 44. 53. 

eKinJv6avo|Aai, fut. -Trcuffofxai : Dep. : — to search out, make enquiry, II. 
10. 320; e/c re nvdiadai -qi . . lb. 308 (in II. 20. IJ9, read Oeiuv e« tteu- 
atrai ofifTjs) ; iV eKTrvdwixida, vSdev . . Eur. Cycl. 94, etc. 2. c. 

acc. to enquire about, hear of, learn. Soph. Aj. 2 15 ; e«7r. t'i tivos to learn 
from . . , Eur. H. F. 529, Ar. Eccl. 752 ; l«7r. tivos to make inquiry o/him, 
Ar. PI. 60 : c. part., etcw. riva d<piyjx(Vov Eur. Hel. 817. Cf. kKirevOofxai. 

Ikitvoo), to cause to suppurate, cited from Diosc. 

€KirTjpT]Vifii>, {iTvprjv) to squeeze out the kernel, and generally, to squeeze 
out, TO. ivovTa Arist. Phys. 4. 7, 6 : — Pass., Alex. Aphr., etc. 
tKTTUpTivicris, £0)5-, f/, a squeezing or forcing out, Eust. Opusc. 203. II. 
SK-rrijp-nvio-(jia, t6, an outburst, Byz. 
tKirtpLao), to heat, Hipp. Aph. 1255, in Pass. 

.iKirCpos, Of, (jTvp) burning hot, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 4, Strabo 697, 
etc.: — neut. pi. as Adv., ri /x eKirvpa Aoveis ; Anth. P. 5. 82. 

eKTriipoaj, to burn to ashes, consume utterly, Eur. I. A. 1070, H. F. 421 : 
— to set on fire, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 21. II. Pass, to catch fire, 

lb. I. 5, 2 : a term used in the Heraclitean philos. to express the tendency 
of all things to pass into fire (cf. dvaOvixiaais), Diog. L. 9. 8, cf Plut. 2. 
877 D, and v. XPV^ l^oavvj] : — to be burnt up, \ajntdaiv ic(pavvtais Eur. 
Bacch. 244: — to be much heated, Hipp. Aph. 1257, cf. eKTTTep6oiJ.ai : to 
be red hot, of iron, Polyb. 12. 25, 2. 

SKirupo-eiJCtf, to set on fire, inflame, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 179, in 
Pass. ^ II. to give signals by a beacon-light, Joseph. B. J. 4. lo, 5. 

eK-irvpcocrts [C], ecus, t), a burning utterly, conflagration, Strabo 579, 
Diog. L. 10. loi, 102, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. II. a catching fire, 

Arist. Meteor. 1.5,2; cf. (Kvvpow II : — in Ath. 629 E, a kind of dance. 

€Kiruo-TOs, ov, heard of, discovered, in the phrase irplv (icvvaTov fevi- 
adai, Thuc. 3. 30., 4. 70., 8. 42. 

IkitDtiJu), fut. iffw, to spit out, Alex. MavSp. I. 12. 

tKTuna, TO, a drinking-cup, beaker, Hdt. 9. 41, 80, Soph. Ph. 35, etc. : 
— Dim. -diTLOv, to, Diphil. 'AiroX. 3, Strabo 758. 
€K-n-(op,aTo-Troi6s, 0, a cup-maker, name of a play by Alexis. 
eKirtoTao(ji.ai, poet, for eK7roTaoiJ.ai, Babr. 12. I. 
eKpdavSev, v. sub Kpa'ivw. 

iKpapStJo), to flog out, drive out with a rod, Ar. Lys. 576. 
iKpayfl, Ti, as an explan. of eicprj^is in Suid. s.v., — prob. f. 1. for vpavyrj, 
as in Zonar. Lex. p. 657. 
tKpaG-qv [a], v. sub icepavvv/xi. 

EKpaivco, to scatter out of, make to fall in drops from, /co/xrjs jiveXov 
iKp. Soph. Tr. 781 ; (yice<pa\ov e^eppdve Eur. Cycl. 402. 
iKpaCto, to destroy utterly, Orph. Lith. 598, in tmesi. 
(Kp(^l(>}, V. sub Kpffia/xac. 

€Kpt<o, fut. -ptvaofj-ai : pf. -eppvrjHa : aor. pass, e^eppvqv in act. sense. 
Plat. Rep. 45 2 D : — to flow out or forth, Ik 5' atfia fieXav pit II. 21. 
119; 'in: Tivos Plat. Phaedo 112 A; of streams, iicp. is OaXaaaav Hdt. 
2. 20; ixp. 6^0) lb. 149. 2. of feathers, to fall off, i^eppvT]/ce ra 

irrepa Ar. Av. 104 ; of hair, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 9. 3. metaph. to 

melt or fall away, disappear, Lat. effltiere. Plat. Rep. 452 D, Theag. 130 
E; i^eppv7](jav ol ©e/xicroaAeous Xoyoi twv 'EXXTjVcuv they fell from 
their memory, Plut. Them. 12. II. c. acc. cogn., to shed, let 

fall, xapif Anth. P. 11. 374. 

€KpT)Y|J.a, aros, to, a piece torn off, iKpqypiaTa Tpvxiwv Hipp. Art. 
837- 2. the broken bed of a torrent, a ravine, Polyb. 12. 20, 

4. II. a breaking forth of a stream, vtiaTwv Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 

2 : — an eruption, Hipp. 121 1 E. 

€KpT|Yvi)p.i, : fut. -prj^oj : — to break off, snap asunder, vevp^v 5' i^ipprj^e 
ve6aTpo(pov II. 15. 469; c. gen., vSiop i^ippq^ev oboto the water broke 
off a. piece of the road, II. 23. 42 1 : — Pass, to break or snap asunder, of 
bows, Ci Tuv TTiivTa xpofOf ivTiTajiiva e'ir], inpayeltj av Hdt. 2. 173; 
of clothes, to be rent asunder, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S B. II. 
c. acc. cogn., to let break forth, break out with, vetpikij o/xfipov iKprj^et 
Plut. Fab. 12 ; inp. opy-qv Luc. Calumn. 23: — Pass, to break out, of an 
ulcer, Hdt. 3. 133, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; ivOtv iKpayrjcrovTai . . -iroTafjiol 
TTupos Aesch. Pr. 367 ; of a quarrel. Is fiicrov i^eppayj] it broke out in 
public, Hdt^ 8. 74 ; of persons, to break out into passionate words, 
iKpayrjvai as Tiva Id. 6. 129. III. sometimes also intr. in Act., oii 

HOT iKpq^d jxaxn Soph. Aj. 775 ; i/cprj^as avfjjLos Arist. Meteor. 2. 8. 14. 

tKpH^is, ecus, -fj, a breaking out, violent discharge, Hipp. 675. 49; 
TTjs irqyfis Schol. Theocr. 7. 5: cf iKpay-q. II. a breaking 

asunder, tov vicpovs Arist. Mund. 4, 18. 

eKpT|crcrcd, iKpriyvviu, Theano Epist. 3. 

eKpii;6(0, to root out, Ev. Matth. 13. 29, Achmes Onir. 202, 206: — 
Pass., Babr. 36. 8, etc. ; in a form of execration, iKpi^wO-qatrai iravyevel 
C. I. 916. 8. II. to produce from the root, FMdid. 

eKpiJcoo-is, Tj, a plucking out by the roots, yXwaawv Eust. Opusc. 204. 86. 

tKpiJuTTjs, ou, o, a rooter out, a destroyer, Joseph. Mace. 3. 


- eKorracris. 443 

tKpiv, Ivos, b, ri, with high, prominent nose, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
tKpivIco, to file away, consume, ttji/ /capdiav Alciphro 3. 33. 
tKplvLlta : fut. Att. icb : to snuff out, Pseudo-Luc. Philop. 22. 
eKpiTTifoj, fut. law. to fan the flame, light up, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, I4 ; 
— metaph. to stir up, rouse, Theopomp. Hist. 239, Plut. Pomp. 8. 
«Kprmcr(jL6s, 6, a lighting up, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. lOI. 
sKpiTTTtQ}, = sq., Plut. 2.654 ^■ 

sKptirTO), fut. ^w, to cast forth, tfiu [7^s] ■ • iicpixpaTe Soph. O. T. 
141 2 ; iirr) (cf. diTopp'iirTaj III) Aesch. Pr. 932 : — Pass., &<pp(uv iapiipdiis 
Soph. El. 512 ; of an actor, like e/cnlirToj, Lat. explodi, Aeschin. 48. 40. 

tKpivpis, ecus, )), a t/irowing out or away. Gloss. 

tKpoTi, Tj, (iicpiw) = 'iKpoos I, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, al. II. = 

ixpoos II, Hipp. 1004 H, Plat. Phaedo 112 D, al. ; irtpl Tas inpods the 
places of effjix, in the human body, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 42. 

tKpoipStu), to empty by gulping down, KpaTrjpa Miiesim. 'Itttt. i. 17. 

CKpoos, contr. -pous, o, a flowing out, outjlow, outfall, issue, iicpoov 
e'xciJ' is ddXaaaav, of rivers. Hdt. 7. 129, cf. Arr. An. 4. 3, 2. II. 
a way for outflow, place of issue, Arist. Meteor. 1. 13, 27 : a means of 
escape, Hipp. 562. 41., 1002 B. 

€Kpo(j)€a), to drink out, gulp down, Ar. Eq. 701, Plat. Com. 2u////. 4: 
metaph., c«p. tuv juaduv Ar. Vesp. 1 1 18. 

txp-uOfjios, ov, out of tune, Sext. Emp. M. II. 186, Philostr. 352. 

6Kpuop,ai, fut. -pvaofiai, to deliver, Eur. Bacch. 258, Ap. Rh. 4. 83. 

eKpiJirrco, to wash or rinse out. Poll. I. 44., 7. 39 : — Med., iKpimTtadai 
TO ahiKov Philo I. 6 1 3. 

eKpticris, ews, r], = 'iKpoos 11, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 26, Polyb. 4. 39, 
8. II. an efflux, flooding, differing from Tpcucr/xos (miscarriage), 

Hipp. 257. 19, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 3, cf. H. A. 7. 3, 3 and 7. IIL 
e«p. Tpixuiv loss of hair, Theophr. H. P. 7. I4, I. 

eKcrdY'Hvevci), to extricate from the toils, Plut. 2. 52 C. 

sKcraXdo-crco, to shake violently, Anth. P. 5. 235 : eKo-aXeuoj, Hesych. 

eKO-uooj, Ep. for iKffw^oj, i^eaaaiatv biofjitvov Oavieadat II. 4. 12 ; Ifs- 
adwae 6a\daar)s OA. 4. 501 ; ^vxqv 5' If. Archil, in Ar. Pax 1 301. 

CKcrapK(Jop,ai, Pass, to have the flesh stript off, Lxx (Ezek. 24. 4). 

iKO-apKoo), to make grow to flesh: Pass, to grow to flesh; metaph., of 
olives, Theophr. C. P. 1.19, 5. II. intr., = Pass., Diosc. Parab. 1. 79. 

tKcrapou), to sweep out, Eust. 725. 35. 

Iko-cio), to shake out or off, TTjs K((pa\qs iKa. [to hipfxa] Hdt. 4. 64 ; 
l/iTff. T^iv iaOrjTa to shake out one's clothes, Plut. Anton. 79: — Pass., (Koi- 
aeiCTat (sc. 6 Tpt0wv) Ar. Ach. 343. II. to drive out or forth, 

Lat. excutere, twv XoyKjfxwv iiccr. Tivd Plut. Anton. 14 ; l«cr. ttjv diroXo- 
y'lav to reject it, Diod. 18. 66. 

tKo-€p.vijv&), strengthd. for aef^vvva), Ath. 661 E. 

eKO-6VO|j.ai, Pass. : pf. i^iaavfjiai : plqpf i^iaaiiTO with sense of impf. 
(Od. 9. 373), though this form is commonly an aor. (v. infr.) : aor. I 
i^eavOrjv [£>]. To rush out or burst forth from, ttvXwv i^iaavTO 11. 7. 
I ; (papvyos d' i^iaavTO oivos Od. 9. 373 ; PXetpdpwv i^iaavTo v/jSv/ios 
ij-nvos sleep fled away from his eyelids, II. 12.366; — absol. to rush out, 
ix 5' eaavTO Xaos 8. 58 ; v6/j.ov8' i^iaavTO . . ^rjXa Od. 9. 438 ; 
aixM 5' i^tavOr) the point burst out, II. 5. 293 ; i\iaavTai avdpwnos 
If dvQpwTTOv Democr. ap. Stob. 82. 25. 

eK(rr|p.aLva>, to disclose, indicate. Soph. El. 1 191. 

tKa-r]-Trop.ai, Pass, to be or become quite rotten, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2. 
€Ko-tYd.O|xai, Pass, to be put to utter silence, iKatyd0eLS Anth. P. 7. 182. 
tKo-i<|)CDVi|;(o, to empty by a siphon : to drain, Lxx. 
cKO-icoTrdci>, to put to silence, Polyb. 28. 4, 13. II. intr. to be 

quite silent, Arr. An. 6. 4, 9. 
eKCTKaXeijco, to rake out, pull away, Ar. Lys. 1028. 
eKcrKd-irTO), to dig out, Galen. 12. p. 261. 

eKCTKeSavvvjAi, to scatter to the wind,TfjV€iprjvrjV i^eCKeSdaas Ar. Eq. 795. 

iKo-KevdJoj, to disfurnish of tools and itnplemeiits, y yeupyia i^eaKevd- 
adrj Dem. S72. II : — Med. to carry away with one, xpiJ/^QTa ei's 'S.ovaa 
Strabo 730. 

«Ko-Kevos, ov, without equipment, without mask, Schol. Ar. Av. 95 : T<i 
'iaaic. the attendants on the stage, Hesych., Poll. 4, 141. 

«Ka-Kt)Vos, ov, out of the tent: out of the spliere or influence of, tJAi'ou 
iican-qvos, astron. phrase, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 73. 

tKcrKop-ino-p.6s, ov, scattering abroad, Plut. 2. 383 D. 

«Ko-p.du), to wipe out, rd iroT-qpia Hdt. 3. 148. 

tKcropio), to scare away, Menand. 'Erri/cA. 6, Anth. P. 6. 167 ; v6ov l« 
ffTipvwv lb. 5. 260. 

tKcnrao-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must draw out, Geop. 9. II, 3. 

tKo-rrdcj, fut. daw, to draw out, i^iairaae fj.eL\ivov 67x0s H- 6. 65 ; and 
so, Med., iKawaaaajiivw SoAix' eyx^a having drawn out their spens, II. 
7. 255 ; T]v iKOwdawixat fioXov Eur. El. 582 : — Pass., Tpi'xes iicairwvTai 
Arist. Probl. lo. 22. 2. to tear down, Polyb. 18. I, 14. 

(Kcririvbdj, fut. -aire'iaw, to pour out as a libation, Eur. Ion 1 193, Eubul. 
'OSvaa. I. 

eKcnr€pfj.aTi5(<>, semen emitto, iKOw. a-Kipjxa, of a woman, to conceive, 
Lxx (Num. 5. 28) ; cf. aireppiaTl^w. 

tKO-rrepfiaTooiiai, Pass, to run to seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 7. 

eKO-irevSto, to hasten out or forth, Ar. Thesm. 277. " 

(Ko-Tvoyyi^io, to wipe off with a sponge, Eubul. Ilaf^tcp. 4. 

sKcriTOvSos, ov, =€fa) twv airovhwv, out of the treaty, not a party thereto, 
excluded from it, Thuc. 3. 68, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 32, Dem. 355. 6; ewir. 
tHiv avvOrjKwv Polyb. 22. 13, 5. II. contrary to a treaty, violating 

it, Dion. H. 2. 72. 

€KcrTrovSvi\i|;(i) or tKcr<J>ovS-, to break thevertebrae,Lxx (4Macc. 1 1. 18). 
«K-(jTaSi,os, ov, six stades long, Luc. Navig. 39. 

€KOTua-is, £ais, 7j, {i^'iaTTj^i) any displacement or removal from tlie 


444 


eKO-TaTiKog — eKTeixvw. 


proper place, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 13 ; 0.1 51 kicCTaaeis daiv (sc. al Kaiciat) 
Id. Phys. 7. 3, 6. II. (from Pass.) a standing aside. Id. Rhet. 

1.5,9; ^K^'J'''- Trjs cpvaeais degeneracy, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 6. 2. 
alienation or distraction of mind, esp. from terror or astonishment, Hipp. 
Aph. 1258, cf. 93 B, etc. ; eKffr. ai-ySjaa lb. 126 G, 195 D ; cWt. fiavi- 
KT) Arist. Cate|;. 8, 17; (Kot. tuiv XoyiafiSiv Plut. Solon 8; to, fJ-rjSi 
irpoaboKwixtv eKffTaatv <pkpti IMenand. 'Eyx- I- 3. entrancement , 

astonishment, Ev. Luc. 5. 26, Marc. 5. 42, Longin. 1.4. 4. a trance. 
Act. Ap. 10. 10., 22. 17. 

eKo-TiriKos, 17, oj/, inclined to depart from, rod Xoyia/xov Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. I, 6 ; and absol. unstable, opp. to tjXixiviTticus rrj So^rj, lb. 7. 8, 5, 
cf. 7. 2, 7. 2. o;<i 0/ one's senses, distraught, eKOT. hid. rbv Ov/xov 

Id. P. A. 2. 4, 5 ; of Ajax, Id. Probl. 30. I, 3 : — Adv. -auii, Plut. Dion. 
55. II. act. able to displace or remove, twos Plut. 2. 951 D : mad- 

dening, distracting, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 4. 

eKo-TfWo), to fit out, equip, Trepovas . . , alciv k^tariWiTO Soph. O. 
T. 1369. 

tKa-Te<j)co, fut. xpoj, to take off the crown : to empty a full cup, opp. to 
tTnarecpai (q. v.), Paus. ap. Eust. I402. 6"l. II. to deck with gar- 

lands, Eur. Ale. 171 ; esp. of suppliants, icpdras i^iareiifxivoi Id. H. F. 
526; but, 'iKTTjp'iois K\ahoiaiv e^eare/jiixevoi zuith garlands on the sup- 
pliant olive-branches, Soph. O. T. 3, cf. 19, and v. 11. I. 14, Aesch. Eum. 
43 ; cf. also arefifxa. III. e^eareipe do.Kaaaav he poured it all 

round like a garland, Opp. H. 2. 33. 

iKt7Tx\^it,u>,=a.TToc!Tr}9iloj, Eust. 974. 10. 

?KC7Ti.\pos, ov. very bright, Heliod. Chrysop. (in Fabr. B. Gr. 8. p. 221) 
103 ; and eKO-rCXPco, to shine forth, lb. 130. 

€K(rTpaYViJo>, to squeeze or strain out, v. 1. Diosc. 4. 155. 

tKCTTpaTtia, T/, a going out on service, Luc. Somn. 25, etc. 

«KcrTpaT6vip.a, to, an expeditionary force, Memn. in Phot. Bibl. 227. 6. 

eKcrrpaTeijcri.|xos, tj, ov,fit to take the field, Schol. Thuc. 6. 30. 

€KcrTpaTeijij), to march out. Is AfO/crpa Thuc. 5. 54, Xen. Ages. 7, 7: 
iKOrp. Tiva. to march him out, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5, 6. II. in 

Med., absol. to take the field, Hdt. I. 190., 4. 159, etc. ; so pf. pass, to 
he in the field, Thuc. 2. 12 ; km toTs op'iois Andoc. 7. II. 2. to 

have ended the campaign, Thuc. 5. 55. 

iKo-TpaTO-n-eSevofiai, Dep. with pf. pass, to encamp outside, Thuc. 4. 
129, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, i : — the Act. in Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 5. 

€Ka-Tpe<J)c<), fut. !^aj, to turn out of, liodpov T e^tarpeipe [pivSpovl 
rooted up a tree from the trench it stood in, II. 17. 58. II. to turn 

inside out, to. ffXifapa Ar. PL 721 : metaph. to change or alter entirely, 
Tovs rpoTTovs Ar. Nub. 88 ; tovs 'lirirtas lb. 554 : — Pass., iroalv Ife- 
OTpaixiiivois Arist. Physiogn. 6, 14. 

tKcrTpo<(>T|, 17, dislocation, tujv daicTvXajv Alciphro 3. 54 ; \6-/ov Plut. 
2. 1072 C. 

€KO-Tpo<))6w, to force a door from its hinges, Hesych. 

6KcrCpi,-yy6o|jiai., Pass., of an abscess., to discharge itself by a fistulous 
opening, Hipp. Coac. 180. 

€Kcrtipicro-a>, Att. -ttio, to hiss off the stage, Lat. explodere, Tiva Deni. 
449. 19 ; and Pass., Antiph. Uoi-qa. i. 21 : — to hiss loudly, Dio C. 51. 17. 

eKcrupco [C], to drag out, Anth. P. 9. 56, in aor. pass, e^eavprj [ij]. 

«Kcr<|)6vSovaw, to throw as from a sling, Eumath. 8. 4. 

eKcrcjjsvSovufo), = foreg., cited from HeUod. 

«Ko-<j>ov8u\ii;a), V. s. (KarrovS-. 

6Ko-<J)paYifo[i.ai, Pass, to be shut out from, Ik y&p eacppaytaixtvoi boixwv 
icadrjixid' Eur. H. F. 53. 

tKcrtjjpaYicrixa, to, an impression, copy, rainrjs rffs emypa<pfjs C. I. 
3276, -81, -82, al. 

€KcrxiJtD, to cleave asunder : Pass, to be severed, Arist. Mund. 6, 33. 

srco-ojjcij, Ep. «Ko-a6co, (q. v.) : fut. -awaai : — to preserve from danger, 
keep safe, Hdt. 9. 107, Soph. Aj. 1128, etc. ; ixa. Tiva tivos to save one 
from another, Eur. El. 28 ; ekct. tivo. 1? (paos ve/cpS/v irapd to bring him 
safe .., Id. H. F. 1222 ; Tivd kfc Kivhvvuv Plat. Gorg. 486 B: — Med. to 
save otieself Hdt. 2. 107 ; or to save for oneself, ws . ■ PioTOv kKawaoiaTo 
Aesch. Pers. 360; Kkwvas ws (icow^fTai [SeVSpa] Soph. Ant. 713 : — 
Pass., OTav . . vijaov iicaai^oiaTo when they fled for safety to the island, 
Aesch. Pers. 451 ; so, e^fawBrjs Eur. Supp. 751. 

6Ka-cop6ijco, to heap or pile up, Eur. Phoen. II95. 

£KTa, «KTdp.6v, tKTav, V. sub KTtivo}. 

tKTa7T|, fj, ((Kraaaoj) a dole, the Lat. sporfula, Ducang. Gloss. 

IktcLStjv [a], Adv. {hcTe'ivaj) outstretched, 6kt. KeiaOat to lie out- 
stretched, i. e. dead, Eur. Phoen. 1698, Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2. 

tKriSios [a], T], ov, also os, ov Opp, C. 3. 276: (eKTeivai) : — out- 
stretched, x^ai'j'C"' .. 5nr\ijv, iKTah'irjv double, with ample folds, II. 10. 
134; 6/CT. o-rrXa Orph. Arg. 357; oi/pea Dion. P. 643. 

eKTdSov, Adv., =eKTadr]V, Liban. I. 343, Agath. Hist. 5. 12. 

fKTadev, V. sub Kre'ivw. 

«KTa9T|crop.ai, v. sub e/CTe'ivai. 

eKTatos, a. ov, (cf) on the sixth day, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Xen. An. 6. 6, 
38. II. = caTOj, Anth. P. 14 119. 

eKTa\avT6o|ji,ai, Pass, to be stript of money, k/craXavTajOds Sopater ap. 
Ath. 230 E. 

tKTu.p.a, t6, extent, length, Schol. 

«KT(i(xvco, Ion. for eKTe/xvoj. 

SKTavuci), fut. vaw, =e/cT6iVcu: Hom.has this form only, in the sense to 
stretch oiit (on the ground), lay low, i^iTavvaa' inl yairi II. 17. 58: — 
Pass, to lie outstretched, 6 S' vtttios e^eTavvaOrj 7. 271 ; t^eTavvaBrj 
diiireXos it spread out all ways, in h. Bacch. 38. 2. to stretch 

tight, eic 5' erdvvaca t/rnvra Poos Od. 23. 201 ; Sepfia Pind. P. 4. 
430. 3. io extend, i^^Tavvaaas oZov Epigr. Gr. 1078. 4. For Soph. 


O. C 1562, V. sub i(avvai. — Poetic word, used by Hipp. Fract. 778. [i; 
usu., but V Anacreont. 8.] 

6KTa|is, cais, fj, array of battle, iicT. iroiiiaOai Polyb. 2. 33, 7. 

cKTdireivoa), strengthd. for TaTTuvow, Plut. 2. 165 B. 

sKTapaKTiKos, 7J, ov, calculated to disturb, Hipp. 404. 53. 

«KTapa^is, ecus, fj, a troubling, agitation, Hipp. 54. 5. 

tKTapacrcra), Att. -ttco : fut. feu ; — to throw into great trouble, to agitate, 
Tov dfjfiov Plut. Cor. 19: — Pass, to be greatly troubled, be confounded, hocTn 
311 B ; VTTo Tivos Ath. 552 F ; wpus tl Luc. Somn. 16. II. in Pass, 

also, to have a bowel-complaint , KoiXla Ikt. Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1, Epid. I. 951. 

4KTapj3tco, strengthd. for rapPim, Hesych. 

€KTapIxeiJO(iai, Pass., metaph. to be shrunk up, starved, Byz. 

€KTapo'6o[xai, V. sub Tapa6ofj.ai. 

tKTdcris, eojs, f/, {hcTeivai) extension, Hipp. Art. 794 ; aictXovs, Kukcov 
Arist. Incess. An. 12, 4, al. ; tuT. Kal /cafiTTT] Plat. Legg. 795 E ; eicT. 
Kai avvayaiyrj Id. Rep. 526 D. II. the lengthening of a short 

syllable, Gramm. 

tKrdcrau), Att. -ttco, to draw out in battle-order, of the officers, Polyb. 
3. 112, I, Diod. 17. 53 : — Med., to draw themselves out, of the soldiers, 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 12, etc. ; so in Pass., Polyb. 5. 83, I. 

CKTaTtov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce long, Gramm. 

CKTUTOS, fj, ov, capable of extension. Plat. Tim. 44 E. 

€KTa<|)peij&), to dig trenches, Hesych., dub. in Joseph. B. J. 5.2, 2. 

tKTeaTO, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. oi KTaofxai.. 

eKT€iva>, fut. -Tevu! : — to stretch out, x^'-P"- Aesch. Cho. 9 ; Tfjv x- Ar. 
Eccl. 782; iiri TL for something, Polyb. I. 3, 6; -npos Tiva, in sign ck. 
friendship. Id. 2. 47, 2 : — vpos Kevrpa KuXov Aesch. Pr. 323 ; iraidas iirl 
TTjv TTuprjv Hdt. 2. 107 ; licuae Kaicda' damh' inT. Eur. Andr. II31 ; 
efeT. ds fj-rrap ^[(pos Id. Phoen. I421 ; tci yovaTa k/CT. to straighten the 
knees, Ar. Vesp. 1212 ; Ikt. to OKeXij Xen. An. 5. 8, 14: — t/cT. vficvv 
(cf. iicTavvw) Eur. Hipp. 786 ; ef yap eKTevet a' tiros will lay thee 
prostrate. Id. Med. 585 : — Pass, to be outstretched, lie at length, of 
sleepers. Soph. Ph. 858, Xen. An. i. 5, 2, etc. ; also of the dead, Valck. 
Phoen. 1691 ; of countries, to extend, Xen. Vect. 4, 3, Dion. P. 
40. 2. to stretch or spread out a net, Aesch. Cho. 983: to extend 

the line of d.n army, Eur. Heracl. 801 ; Xabv iKTf'ivovT dvai (sc. kavTov) 
Id. Supp. 654, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 19: — Pass, to be unfolded, smoothed, 
dis dv .. jiiTwnov tKTadr) xapq Soph. Fr. 768. II. to stretch out, 

spin out, prolong, irXevva Xoyov Hdt. 7.51 ; (ppo'iniov Beois Aesch. Ag. 
829, cf 916; £KT. fxTjUos Xoyov Id. Eum. 201 ; fxei^ova Xoyov Soph. 
Tr. 679, etc.; 0wv Eur. Supp. 1109; tous irepnrdTOvs Xen. Mem. 3. 
13, 5 : — Pass., Xoyos kicTaOds Plat. Legg. 887 A ; of Time, iroXiis ckts- 
TaTai xpovos Soph. Aj. I402. III. to put to the full stretch, 

iTT-rrov kiCT., cf. Fr. ventre d terre, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4,5 ; tKT. wavra icdXaiv (v. 
sub KaXais) ; iraffav npoBvfi'njv eKT. to put forth all one's zeal, Hdt. 7. ic ; 
Bvjxov Andoc. 27. 25 : — metaph. in Pass, to be on the stretch, on the 
rack, eKTtTaixai (pojSepdv <ppiva Soph. O. T. 153. IV. to lengthen 

a short syllable, Gramm. — Cf. kKTavvia. 

Iktsix'?"! fut- Att. lui, to fortify completely, Thuc. 7. 26, Xen. Hell. 3. 
2, 10, etc. ; Ttixos eKT. to build it from the ground. At. Av. 1 165. 

«KT€iX'-°"H-os, 6, fortification, Arr. An. 6. 20, 2. 

lKTeK(ji,aipo(Aai, Pass, to be made out by guessing, Orac. ap. Eus. P. 
E, 215 A. 

eKT6Kv6<u, to generate, engender, isdOta Hipp. Acut. 39I : — Med., 
■nalhas luTiKvovaQai Eur. Ion 438. 

eKTeXcQco, to spring from, tivos Emped. 70, 155. 

eKTeXeCcocris, fcuj, fj, consummation, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3. 

cKTcXeoco, to bring to perfection, Theophr. CP. 4. 1,5, etc., (v. 1. -eiooi). 

eKTcXeurdco, to bring quite to an end, accomplish, Pind. P. 12. 55 ; c. 
inf., tKT. ytvkaOai to bring it at last to be, lb. 4. 33 ; iicT. ixfjKos XP^' 
vov Aesch. Pr. 1020 : — Pass, to be quite the end of, tivos Soph. Tr. 
169. II. intr. in Act. to come to an end, Aesch. Supp. 411. 

eKTeXfU), Ep. impf. i^eTeXtiov II. 9. 493, Od. 4. 7 : fut. -TeXtaa II. 2. 
286., 10. 105 : — fut. med. in pass, sense, v. fin. To bring quite to an 
end, to accomplish, achieve, tKTtXkaas fxkya tpyov Od. 3. 275 \ iis . . Ik- 
TeXkatiiv didXovs 8. 22 ; oSov iKTfXtaavTts 10. 41, etc. : to accomplish 
a promise, etc., oirSe toi eKTeXeovaiv vTidax^<^>-T Ih 2. 286; fifj oi 
aTTfiAas licTeXkoaiai deoi 9. 245 ; ov 6t]v "EKTopi -ndvTa vofj/xaTa .. Zeis 
enTtXeei 10. 105, etc. ; emBvjtirjv Hdt. I. 32; absol., Aapdov eKTeXiaas 
(sc. TO epyov) KOTd vov Epigr. ap. Hdt. 4. 88 : — Pass., aiSe ydp eKTeXe- 
eaOai dtojiai will be accomplished, II. 12. 217, cf. 7- 353 ! eicTeXoiTo Si] 
TO XPV^™ Aesch. Pers. 228. 2. of Time, Hes. Op. 562, Hdt. 6. 69, 

Pind. P. 4. 185; so in Pass., /xfjves Te ical fjjxepai e^ereXevvTo Od. II. 294. 

«kteXt)s, e's, (tcAoj) brought to an end, perfect, dyaOd Aesch. Pers. 218; 
of corn, ripe, dicTT) ArjfifjTepos Hes. Op. 464 : also of persons, rjSrj 
Tretpv/cuT hKTtXfj veaviav Eur; Ion 780 ; cf. evTeXfjs II. 

eKTCfivco, Ep. and Ion. €KTa[jLva) (as always in Hom.) : fut. -Teixw : a 
rare fut. 3 eKTerixfioeaOov Plat. Rep. 564 C. To cut out, jx-qpovs Ifc- 
Tajiov (v. firjp'ta sub fin.) II. I. 460, etc. ; oiaTov tKTdp-veiv firipov to cut 
an arrow from the thigh, II. 829, cf. 515; eKT. yXwaaav Hdt. 9. 
112 ; eKT. TOV Xdpvyyd tivos At. Nub. 575 ; of a surgeon, to cut out a 
diseased part. Plat. Rep. 564 C. 2. to cut trees out of a wood, cut 

down, II. 12. 149, cf. Soph. Tr. 1196; also of planks, etc., to hew out, 
hew into shape, os pd Te Texvy vfj'iov eKTaixvriaiv (Ep. for -Tejivri) II. 3. 
62, cf. 4. 486 ; eKT. Ta irpepiva to cut them off, Lys. 1 10. 6. 3. £«t. 
Tvas, to cut away the sinews, and so, like Lat. nervos incidere, to weaken, 
Pind, I, 8 (7). 113 ; eKT. wairep vevpa etc TTjs ipvxv^ Plat. Rep. 411 B; 
poSoi' eKT. p'l^rjs Epigr. Gr. 570.4; metaph., eXiridas e^eTa^ies Anth. P. 
append. 306. II. to castrate, tovs iratSas Hdt. 6. 32., 8. 105 : 

opxeis eKT. Soph. Fr. 549 ; ol eKTeT/xTjiJievoi eunuchs, Arist. H. A. 3. li. 


eKTeveia 


g ; cf. eKTO/jLias. 


III. io divide, y^v eicT. to divide the earth by 


zones, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12; but also = A:ei'f)6iv yrjv, Dion. H. 9. 
57. IV. inTifivwOai <pi\avd paiiriq. to be disarmed and deceived 

by kindness, Polyb. 31.6, 8, ubi v. Schweigh. 

€KTev£ia, Tj, zeal, assiduousness, Ath. I41 E, Cic. Att. 10. I/; e«- 
Tfveiq = iKTevSii, Act. Ap. 26. 7, cf. Lxx (Judith 4. 9) ; utra iraaris €kt. 
lb. (2 Mace. 14. 38). II. abundance, ^vXcov Hdn. 7. 2, cf. 8. 2. 

«KT€v-f|s, «, strained : hence of persons, warmly attached, friendly , Lat. 
prolixus, Polyb. 22. 5, 4, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 6oo. 75 :— of acts, earnest, 
instant, vehement, evxv Act. Ap. 12.5. II. Adv. -vZ;, earnestly, 

zealously, ayairaadat Macho ap. Ath. 579 E; TroieTv ti Arist. M. Mor. 
2. II, 28; aya^vi^eaBai C. I. 2270. 15: Sup. -icrrara, Diod. Excerpt. 
620. II. 2. in Adv. also, eagerly, freely, splendidly, irpocrSi^aadal 

Ttva Polyb. 8. 21, l, cf. Diod. 2. 24, etc. ; of public duties, XaiJ.Trpws Kai 
€«T. TereXeKora C. I. 2771. n. 14 ; Comp., iroAvTeXciis icat kKTevsarepov 
Tuv aXXaiv Agatharch. ap. Ath. 527 C. — A late word, so that iKxeveis 
fp'tXovs in Aesch. Supp. 9S3 is very dub. : Heath suggested kyyevsi's. 
€KT6^iS, eojf, ^, child-birth, Arist. Mirab. 177, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 55. 
Ikt€OS, a. ov, verb. Adj. of exoJ, to be held, Ar. Ach. 259. II. 
Ikteov, one must have, X'^P'^ Plat. Gorg. 490 C, Xen. Mem. 3. II. 2. 
€KT«TaY[J.evcos, Adv. in set order, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 567. 
tKTera\ievios, Adv. lengthened, of a short syllable, Ath. 105 E, and Gramm. 
Ikt61js, CCDS, 6, (eVros) the sixth part {sextarius) of the fieSifivos, Inscr. 
Vet. in C. I. 9, Ar. Eccl. 547, Menand. Boi. 4. 
lKT«ijx<o, to vjorli out, produce, Hipp. Epist. 1289. 54. 
£KT6(t)p6co, to hum to ashes, calci^ie, Strabo 248, Plut. 2. 696 B. 
lKTS<j)pcoo-is, eo)?, fi, a burning to ashes, Strabo 247. 
€KTexva.on.ai, Dep.^o devise a pla7i,T0i6vhi ti 6£€Tex'"70'ai'TO Thuc.6.46. 
€KTq, Tj, a silver coin, the sixth of a stater, C. I. 150. 41 and 43. 
€KTT|Kco, fut. fo): aor. i^eTciKov. To melt out, KvKXwtro? o/xfiaT (Kt. 
TTVp'i Eur. Cycl. 459; to. ypafi/iaT Ikt. to melt out the letters written on 
wax, Ar. Nub. 772. 2. metaph. io let melt away, let pine or waste 

away, onna SaKpvois Eur. Or. 134, cf. 529 ; SaKpvai XP^°- Hel. I419; 
Tov Ovfiov Plat. Rep. 411 B ; Xijais 5' kicr. jivrjiJLoavvqv Trpa-rriSaiv Critias 
ap. Ath. 432 E ; rrjv viTapxovaav Ikt. Kpaaiv Plut. Lycurg. 5 ; Ikt. tlvo. 
els SoLKpva Id. Brut. 23. II. Pass., with pf. kicTeTTjica, aor. Ife- 

TaKTjv [a], to melt and ooze out, Hipp. Coac. 22 1 ; to iKTtrrjKos a flabby 
condition. Id. Aph. 1 245. 2. metaph. to melt, pine or waste away, 

eKTiTTjKa KapSiav Eur. Hec. 443 ; e^eTrjKO/i-qv 7001s Id. Or. 860, etc. ; 
ras opacreis kKTeTTjKvla vtto twv SaKpvcof Dion. H. 8. 45 ; — dA.Ad /xoi 
t6S' kn/iivoi Kat /iTj-TTOT kKTUKeiT] may it never melt from my remem- 
brance, Aesch. Pr. 535, cf. Criti. supr. cit. 

fKT7)-|j.6pL0i., oi,=To tKTOv Tu)v fiyvo^ivwv TeXovvrss, those who paid 
a sixth of the produce as rent, Plut. Sol. 13 ; also iKr-qjiopoi, Arist. Fr. 
351. II. iKTrjiiopiov, TO, a sixth part, Sext. Emp. M. 10. I40 ; 

as a liquid measure. Poll. 4. 165. 
lKT7)[iopi-n]S, o, = eicTr]n6piov, Galen. 2. p. 312. 
€KTT)^is, ecus, Tj, melting away, exhaustion, ipXe^uiv Hipp. Aer. 287. 
eKTl9a(T«vco, strengthd. for Tidaaevoj, Poll. 4. 28. 

lKTi9if)[i.i, fut. -drjaai : — io set out, place outside, ivBa ol iic8e7aai ttvkivov 
X^xos Od. 23. 179 : to expose on a desert island, Soph. Ph. 5 ; to expose 
a new-born child, Hdt. I. 112, Ar. Nub. 530; tov iraih' .. i^idrjKe Soj- 
pAraiv Eur. Ion 344; so in Pass., ridvrjKe .. drjpalv €«Tf6eiS lb. 951 : 
— Med., eiCTt6(a6ai Xe'iav €is BtSvvovs to export it thither, Plut. Ale. 

29. II. to set 7ip, propose for a prize, Xe/Si^ras Soph. Fr. 68, 
cf. Polyb. 15. 9, 4. 2. to set up in public, exhibit publicly, vojxovs 
trpbs Tovj tTTOjvv)j.ovs Decret. ap. Andoc. n. 28, cf. Dem. 707. 13, 
etc. 3. to set out for sale, Dio 0. 46. 14. III. to set 
forth, expound, Lat. exponere, ttjv Trpodeaw, ras alrias Arist. Rhet. Al. 

30, 21, Plant. 2. 2, I. 2. in logical sense, to explain by means of 
abstraction. Id. Metaph. 12. 9, 23, al. ; and very freq. in Med., lb. 2. 6, 
fin., al.; diroSei^ai tw €K9ea6ai Id. An. Pr. I. 6, 3, cf. I. 8, 3, al. ; v. 
Scholl. Metaph. p. 992 b. 10, and cf. eK6effts. 

€KTtOT]V«oj, to rear up, foster, Plut. 2. 1070 C, in Med. 

Iktikos, 7], ov, {e^ts) habitual, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 4 : — Adv. -ku)s, Diod. 3. 
4, Plut. 2. 808 F. II. hectic, consumptive, Arist. Probl. 18. 37, Galen. 

Iktiktu, to bring forth. Plat. Theaet. 210B, often in Arist. : offish, to 
spawn, Id. H. A. 5. 15, 5., 9. 37, 15. 

eKTiXaoj, to ease oneself, Lat. cacare, Schol. Ar. Av. 792. 

IktiWo), fut. -TtXcH, to pluck out, Tpixas Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 5, al. : 
Trrepov lb. 3. 12, 5: — Pass., of a person, ic6f/.Tjv eKTeTiXpitvos Anacr. 
19. II. to plucTi, strip bare, rrjv Tpa/irjv Hippon. Fr. 81 ; rrjv 

poSavtav Dem. 1251. 28. 2. to strip the leaves off, dpiyavov, 

Kpo/j-iu-vov Arist. Mirab. 11, H. A. 9. 6, 7. 

6KTL[ia,o>, to honour highly. Soph. El. 64, Polyb. 30. 17, 3, etc.: to 
honour too highly, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 5, Longin. 44. 7. II. to 

estimate, Ep. Plat. 347 B. 

€KTifiT)cn.s, eojs, y, high esteem : estimation, Strabo 641. 

€KTifj.i]Tpa, Dor. -arpa, to., penalties, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 18. 

«KTi(ios, ov, (TijUTj) without honour, yoviav eKTi/iovs taxovcra yocov . . 
irripvya^ restraining them so that they shew not the honour due to parents. 
Soph. El. 242. 2. highly honoured, tiesych. II. liable to 

pay, iKTifMot .. jxvav X' 'XeXevKw Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1706. 13. 

€KTtva-yp.6s, o, a shaking out, violent shakijig, Philo I. 415. 

iKTiva^LS, €a;s, ?7,=foreg., E. M. 281. 19. 

6KTLvdacrci>, fut. foi, to shake out, expel, Lat. excutere, %X\uvBas Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 51 F: — Pass., !/£ 5" krivaxBev oSovTes II. 16. 348, cf Plut. 
Cato Ma. 14. 2. io sJiake off, I«t. tov Kovioprov iic ru)v noSHiv Ev. 

Matth. 10. 14, etc.; So in Med., Act. Ap. 13. 51. II. intr. to 

be greatly moved, make a disturbance, Hipp. 11 70. 


— eKTOpfxew. 445 

€KTivi)p,i, = l/iTTiVa), Diod. 16. 29, and later. 

eKTivo) [r], fut. -Ticrw [r, V. sub rivoj] : — to pay off, pay in full, ^rjfxlav 
iicT. x'^"^ raXavra Hdt. 6. 92 ; tier, evepyecrirjv Id. 3. 47 ; "Apyei S' 
eKTivwv rpocpa.^ making a return for bringing one up, Aesch. Theb. 548; 
Xapiv Eur. Or. 453, etc. ; rpocpeia Plat. Rep. 520 B : — h'lnrjv enr. to pay 
full penalty, Eur. El. 260, Lys. 167. 42 ; tii'os for a thing, Hdt. 9. 94; 
oil €KTiV€t S'lKTjV Eur. Andr. 53 ; so, r'laiv eicT. rivi Hdt. 6. 72 ; dnoiva 
lb. 79 ; €«7. l3XalSr]v to rnake it good, Plat. Legg. 936 E, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1562, 1582 ; t6 0Xal3os Dem. 528. 2. II. Med. to exact full 

payment for a thing, avenge, like diroT'icraaBai, v0piv Soph. Aj. 304, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 547 : to take vengeance on, Ttva Id. Med. 267. — Cf. eKriui. 

Iktictis, eois, Tj, a paying off, payment in full. Plat. Legg. 855 A; ^ (kt. 
Tjv €771 TTjs IvaTTjs TTpvTavdas Andoc. 10. 17 ; tivos for a thing, Dem. 
1025. 2 ; €KT. TToieiadai = kKTiveiv, Id. 834. 27. 

?KTicr[i.a, TO, that which is paid, esp. as a penalty, a fine. Plat. Legg. 
868 B, Dion. H. 10. 52. 

iKTLrGeua), = €/n-iS7;j'e'a), to rear by suckling, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 8. 

iKTiTpaco. fut. -rp-qao). to bore through : Pass., k/CTiTpunevos, Oribas. 
p. 105. 29 Cochl. ; pf. kiiTerpTjuevos. Poll. 2. 20. 

€KTLTpu(rKii), fut. -Tpwow, to bring forth untimely, Ppecpos Diod. 3. 
64., 4. 2. 2. absol. to miscarry, Hdt. 3. 32, Hipp. Aph. 1247, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 20. 

«KT|j.T)|j.a.To, a section, segment, Tfjs yfjs kKTjiTjpLaTa, of the zones, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 5, 12. 

€KT|i.-r)crLS, CCD?, fj, castration, Arist. Probl. 10. 37. 

6KTp.T]T€'ov, Verb. Adj. one must cut out. Max. Tyr. 13. 7. 

€KTo0ev, Adv., (Iotoj) Ep. for €^w9ev, = eKToadev, from without, out- 
side, c. gen., eiCToBev aXXojv jivrjaT-qpwv outside their circle, apart from 
them, Od. I. 132 ; Xlfivas €Kt. Aesch. Pers. 871 ; irupywv S" iicT. PaX6iv 
having struck them from the wall, Id. Theb. 629; l/rr. epojTos Anth. P. 
5. 302. 2. absol. outside, without, oiS' air' dXXwv iicT. Aesch. Oho. 

473 ; e«T. ^odv Soph. El. 802 ; £«r. yapieiv to marry from an alien 
house, Eur. Andr. 795 ; Ta (KT. things abroad, Theocr. 10. 9 ; — in Od. 9. 
239, the sense requires us to read eKToOev avXy outside in the court (unless 
avXfjs can be taken as = avAp), or else to accept Rumpfs conjecture 'iv- 
To9€V avXfjs inside the court. — -V. eKToaSiV fin. 

€Kt696v, for €K ToQev, V. ToSev. 

CKT061, Ep. Adv. (l/fTos) out of, outside, far from, Hke lfa>, c. gen., II. 
15. 391., 22. 439. 2. absol. outside, Ap. Rh. 3. 255. 

€KToixapv\io>, to break into a house and rob it : generally, to pillage, 
Tovs Plovs Polyb. 4. 18, 8 : to steal, TTjV ffacriXelav Id. 18. 38, 2. 

cKTOKifco, to exact interest, Symm. V. T. 

€KTOKOs, ov, (riKTaj) =€Kyovo?, Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 

eKToXCiTeijci), to wind a ball of wool quite off : metaph. to bring quite to 
an e7id, x^'^c'roi' ttovov kKToXvirevaas Hes. Sc. 44; ovSiv . . Kaipiov kicro- 
Xvirevaas Aesch. Ag. 1032. 

iKTOfids, dSos, ?7, a door cut out, a wicket, Aen. Tact. 24. 28. 

iKTOfie-Lis, ecus, 0, (inTejivoS) one that cuts out, Hesych. 

tKTop.-r], fj, {€KTefjLvw) a cutting out, Plut. Ale. 16. 2. castration, 

Hdt. 3. 48, 49, Plat. Symp. 195 C, etc. II. a segment, Plut. Num. 

13 : (KT. yrjs a sod. Id. Pomp. 41. 

tKTop.Cas, ov, 6, one that is castrated, a eunuch, Hdt. 3. 92 ; iKTOfi'tav 
TToieiv Tiva Id. 6. 9 ; 01 06es oi kKTOji'iai Arist. Probl. 10. 57; cf. eKTOjifj. 

cKTO(xis, I'Sos, 17, pecul. fem. of kuTo/ievs, cutting down, Speiravr] KavXwv 
Anth. P. 6. 21. II. e«T. iifiTpa = eK0oXas, Ath. loi A. 

€KTO[iov, TO, black hellebore, Hipp. 627. 22, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 

€KTOvos, ov, out of tune, eiCT. .. qSeiv Clem. Al. 493. 

€KTo|eijco, to shoot out, shoot away, to. ^iXrj e^eTero^evTo Hdt. I. 2 14, 
etc. : — metaph., to aojcppov i^iTo^evatv has shot away all its arrows, i.e. 
has no resource left, Eur. Andr. 365 ; so in Pass., voji'i^aiv iKT^TO^evaBai 
0iov Ar. PL 34. 2. absol. io shoot from a place, shoot arrows, Xen. 

An. 7. 8, 14, Arr. An. I. I, etc. 

cKToiriJco, to move from a place, I«t. eavTovs take themselves off, Arist. 
Mirab. 126, Polyb. I. 74, 7; idvrj kKTeTo-majxiva remote nations, Strabo 
166. 2. metaph., Ikt. ds jivBov to pervert into a fable, Id. 

183. II. intr. to take oneself from a place, go abroad, like aTro- 

STjueai, 0! kKTOTTi(ovT€S Tvpavvoi d-no TTjS oineiai Aiht. Pol. 5. II, 20, 
etc. ; of birds of passage and fish, to migrate. Id. H. A. 8. 12, 4, al. 2. 
metaph. of a speaker, to wander from the point. Id. Rhet. 3. 14, 
I. III. to avoid, shim, tov TtoXiTiajiov Diog. L. 4. 39. 

€KTomos, a, ov, — €icTOTTos, dirdyeT kxT. fj.e Soph. O. T. 1340; (kt. 
avBets Id. O. C. 119; yvvaaT iicTomav <pX6ya = e^eTomo-aTe (as the 
Schol.), ye ha.ve put away the fire. Id. O. T. 166. II. foreign, 

Ath. 659 A : outlandish, Orph. H. 57. 10. 

iKTomafios, o, migration, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 14. II. a being 

aivay, distance, Strab. 201. 

eKTomcTTc'ov, verb. Adj. one must send away, Clem. Al. 225. 

cKTOTTLCTTiKos, Tj, OV , migratory, eicT. ^Sia, opp. to eiriSTjjnjTiKd, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 26 ; )3i'oj P. A. 4. 12, 18. 

«KTOiros, ov. away from a place, c. gen.. Toil's" kSpdvaiv irdXiv Ikt. 
inOopf: Soph. O. C. 233 : distant, dpovpa Id. Tr. 32 ; eKTonos eCToi let 
him leave the place, Eur. Bacch. 70. H. foreign, strange, 

[TedvrjKtv'] avT^j irpos avTrjs, ovSevbs irpbs Iktottov by no strange hand. 
Soph. Tr. 1132. 2. out of the way, strange, extraordinary, devdpov 

At. Av. 1474; oTLOvv tuiv Ikt. Plat. Legg. 799 C; x^'A""'' Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 18, 12 ; CTOix^Ta Arist. Metaph. i. 8, 17 ; larop'ta tKT. Plut. 2. 
977 E; of persons, ecceni'nc, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 20: cf. aTOTTOS. Adv. 
-Trojf, extraordinarily, Id. Mirab. 37, Polyb., etc. 

iKTopecd, to bore through, to kill by piercing, h. Horn. Merc. 42. 

cKTopiifO), ijopixTj) to turn from the way. Pans. ap. Eust. 598. 26. 


446 eVro? 

EKTos, r;, ov, (e^) tke sixth, Lat. sextus, Horn., etc. 

Iktos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of e'xco, to be had in possession, that one can 
possess, Diog. L. 3. 105 ; kicTa in Ath. 420 D appears to be corrupt. 

Iktos, Adv., {lie) without, outside, opp. to ivrui: 1. as Prep, with 
gen., which may either go before or follow, I/ttos K\iair]% II. 14. 13 ; 
TCixfo? kicTos 21. 608 : 02d of , far from, Karrvov Koi Kvp.aTos Iktos Od. 
12. 219 ; asp. in proverb, phrases, v. e^cy I. fin. ; Iktos K\av/x6.Twv 4'xeiJ' 
Tr65a Soph. Ph. 1260; (ktos ^x^'^ -rroSa (sc. toiv Ka\wv) Pind. P. 4. 5 14; 
— also, (KTOS dTaa9a\lr]s outside of, free from .. , Theogn. 754, cf. 744; 
cktos a'lTL-qs Hdt. 4. 133, Aesch. Pr. 330, etc.; e/tro? irrjjxaTwv Soph. Ph. 
504 ; araj Id. Ant. 675 ; tZv KaKuiv Id. Fr. 649, cf. Plat. Gorg. 523 B ; 
cKTos OTpaTiias exempt from .. , Id. Rep. 498 B : — Iktos iavTOv beside 
himself. Old q/"his wits, Hipp. 1234 B, cf. Soph. Aj. 640 : — t«Tos iXmSos 
beyond hope, Lat. praeter spem. Id. Ant. 330 ; y Iktos Kai nap' i\m- 
5as xapa, i. e. ^ tKTos iXirlhcov Kal trap' e\m5as, lb. 392 ; SoKrjfiaTcuv 
Iktos Eur. H. F. 771 ; v. 6fu\eoj VIII. 2. so also of Time, beyond, 

irevTi ■^/lepiav Hdt. 3. 80. 3. except, Iktos 6\iyaiv Xen. Hell. I. 

2, 3 : besides. Plat. Gorg. 474 D : — also, Iktos el ix-q unless, Luc. Pise. 
6. II. absoL, TO Iktos external things, Eur. Ion 231 : — ot (ktos 

strangers. Plat. Legg. 629 D, Polyb., etc. ; also the vulgar, the common 
herd; and in Eccl. the Gentiles. III. with Verbs of motion, 

^iiTTeiv (KTos to throw out. Soph. Tr. 269; diaaeiv Id. El. 1402: Ik- 
TTtixirtiv Id. Ant. 18; '4\Keiv Plat. Rep. 616 A ; ovk cktos d : = e^i6t. 
Soph. O. T. 676; X'^pf' I'i'Tos Eur. I. A. 1117; el 5' eKTos iKQois if thou 
transgressest. Soph. Tr. 1 189. 

sKTOcre, Adv. outwards: c. gen. out of, eicroae xeipus Od. 14. 277. 

tKTOcrSe and before vowels -9€v, Adv., = eKTO0fj', outside, c. gen., Te'i- 
X60S I'kt. II. 9. 552 ; TTvXewv, avKfjs Horn., etc.; 6eujv eKToaOev atravTojv 
out of the number of the gods, Hes. Th. 813. 2. absol., eKToaOev . . 

770701 ofe'es outside are . . , Od. 5. 411 ; enT. yevic^Oai to swoon, Hipp. 
II 60 B. Opp. to evToaOev. — Ep. word, so that eKToOev is restored by 
Dind. in Soph. El. 802 ; but eicToaQev may be allowed in Hipp, and Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 41. 

€KTOTe, Adv. for Ik tcJte, thereafter, Ath. 148 C. 

eKTOTTjS, 7?ros, fj, a being Iktos, absence, voaov Galen. 10. 54. 

eKTpdYOjSlo), to deck out in tragic phrase, to work up, exaggerate, 
Polyb. 6. 56, 8, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. 

iKTpaiTsJos, ov, banished from the table, Luc. Gall. 4. 

iKTpaTreA.o-Yo.O'Tcjp, 6, rj, with an enormous paunch, Epich. 42 Ahr. 

eKxpctTreXos, ov, turning from the common course, devious, strange, 
Theogn. 290, Meineke Pherecr. Xcip. I. 23, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 9: — mon- 
strous, of huge children, Plin. 7. 16. Adv. -\cus, Anth. P. II. 402. 

tKTpaTTU, Ion. for eKTpevw. 

{XTpaxTlXiJco, fut. Att. lai, properly of a horse, to throw the rider over 
its head, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8, Plut. 2. 58 F: generally, to break a person's 
neck. At. Lys. 705 : — Pass, to break one's own neck, Ar. Nub. 150I. PI. 70: 
metaph. to plunge headlong into destruction, Dem. 124. 7. II. to 

talk in a big, break-jaw style, Hermog. 

cKxpaxwo) [C], io make rough, Trjv eirKpavaav eKTerpaxvofievos Luc. 
Pise. 51. II. metaph. to exasperate, Plut. Ale. 14: Pass., eKTpa- 

xiveadai irpos riva Id. Arat. 49. 

iKxplirco, Ion. -Tpairco, fut. tpoj, to turn out of the course, to turn aside, 
Tov TTOTUfiov TO pteOpov Hdt. I. 186, cf. 2. II, Thuc. 5. 65 ; ^rji' els 
'EKevrjv kotov hcTpk^rfs Aesch. Ag. 1464, cf. Theb. 628 ; to ZvOTvxts 
Se tout' Is 6.XKov tKTpk-nei Eur. Supp. 483 ; lauToC juapiav els Tiva 
eKTp. Antipho 119. 3; eurp. \_xeipa'] Trpos irol/xvas Soph. Aj. 53: — Pass, 
and Med. to turn off or aside, eKTpaveaSat oSov Hdt. I. 104; absol.. Id. 
2. 80, Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 22, etc. : c. gen. to turn aside from, tov irpocrOev 
Xoyov Soph.O.T. 851 ; also, eKTp. Ik . . , Hdt. 1. 75 ; a-rro . . eni Plat. Soph. 
222 A; TTodev Sevpo i^eTpairuixeOa Plat. Rep. 543 C. 2. to turn a 

person off the road, order him out of the way. Soph. O. T. 806: — Pass, 
and Med., eKTpeTreadai Tiva to get out of one's way, avoid him, Dem. 
411. 12, cf. Ar. PI. 837 ; Ikt. ti to avoid, detest a thing, Polyb. 35. 4, 
14: c. inf. to avoid doing, Anth. P. 10. 56, 10. 3. Tfjv Spuiaav 

eKTp. to prevent her from acting, Soph. El. 350. 4. aoTt'thas Qvpaois 

eKTp. to turn shields and flee before the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 799. II. 
eKTpeneadai tcL evTos Iktos to turn inside out, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 
8. III. to turn or change, e'ts Tt Ael. N. A. I4. 28 : Pass., e'is ti 

eKTpeweaOai Polyb. 6. 4, 9. 

lKTpe<j)aj, fut. -Qpe\p(i), to bring up from childhood, rear up, Hdt. I. 1 2 2, 
Aesch. Cho. 750, etc.; e^ecpvae Ka^idpexpe ixe Soph. O. T. 827; Ikt€- 
OpajXjievoi aKVjivoi Keovraiv true-bred.., Eur. Supp. 1222: also of 
plants, to eKTperpov tt/v p'l^av Hdt. I. 193 ; eKTpe<pei Tj yf) to airepixa 
Xen. Oec. 17, 10; metaph., (ppovTts eKTpttpei ttXovtov Soph. Fr. 218: — 
Med. to rear tip for oneself, Tiva. h. Horn. Cer. 166, 221 ; airKaTov, 
d^vp.px.r]Tov e^eOpe^panrjv, says the 7raiSa7<iJ7os, Soph. El. 13. II. in 
Arist. of pregnant animals, to breed, produce, to. Kvqjxara G. A. 4. 5, II, al. 

iKTpex'^ • 'ut. -Ope^ofxai or -Spanovf^at : — to run out or forth, Ik 61 
Bvpa^e e5pajj.ov d/Mfi' 'AxiA^ci II. 18. 30: to make a sally, Ik ttoXcws 
Thuc. 4. 25, etc. ; eirl Tiva Arist. Fr. 530. 2. to run off or away, 

Ar. Av. 991. 3. of horns, to run out, grow quick ly, Arist. Audib. 

31 : — of plants, to run or shoot up, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5 ; c. gen., Ikt. 
TWV dWcDV Id. H. P. 6. 8, I. 4. c. acc. to exceed, tov Kaipov Diog. L. 5. 
65 : absol., of anger, to run beyond bounds, exceed bounds. Soph. O. C. 438. 

€KTpT]cris, ecus, Tj, a hole, Hipp. 680. 21, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

tKTpLaLvoco, to shake with the trident, 'EA.\d5a Theopomp. (?) ap. Luc. 
Pseudolog. 29. 

iKTptp-f), 17, = cKTpii/'ts, Eust. Opusc. 318. 87. 

lKTptP<u [r], fut. :paj: — fut. pass, -t pXtirja 0 jxai Soph. O. T. 428 : — to rub 
out, i.e. to produce by rubbing, vvp Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 ; (p\6ya Poll, 9. 


eKTwp, 

155 ; (in Soph. Ph. 296, ev rreTpotai rrerpov eKTpi^aiv . . e<prjv d<pavTov 
<pws, eKTpijiojv ecprjva = TplPajv e^ecptjva, but v. infr.) : Pass., Td ^ux'Kd 
TTpoTeprjixaTa Sid Td eiradKa oiov eKTpiPeTai Longin. 44. 3. II. 
to rub out, i. e. to destroy root and branch, a<peas Trhvos Tpoirov dTre'iKee 
eKTpiif/eiv (v. sub tt'itvs) Hdt. 6. 37 ; CKTp. Tivd vpoppi^ov Eur. Hipp. 
684 ; TTjv irotTjv Ik Trjs yrjs eKTp'ijieiV Hdt. 4. 120 ; iKTp. Toil KuKAoin-os 
o(p0a\fi6v Eur. Cycl. 475 ; (iiov eKTp. to bring life to a wretched end, 
Lat. conterere vitam. Soph. O. T. 248, cf. 428: — Pass., Ttpoppi^os eKTe- 
rpiTTTai Hdt. 6. 86 ; oTrAds eKTeTpifi/xevos with the hoofs worn off, Luc. 
Asin. 19; cf. SiaTpiPcu I. III. to rub constantly, wear out, 

"AtAos . . viLtols ovpavbv eKTpiPojv Eur. Ion I ; and perh. the passage 
cited from the Philoct. may be so taken. IV. to rub or thresh 

out, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. V. to polish, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 6, 

Polyb. 10. 20, 2. 

eKTpi(ji.p,a, TO, a sore caused by rubbing, an excoriation, Hipp. Fract. 
770- II- o rubber, towel, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E. 

eKrpi^is, ews, r/, violent friction, verpwv Diog. L. 2. 9. 
€KTpoTrT|, {eKTpeira)) a turning off or aside, eKTp. vSaTos a turning of 
water from its channel, Thuc. 5. 65 ; Sid Tas eKrpovds Tas em Trjv \ujpav 
on account of [the river] being turned off over the country, Polyb. 9. 43, 
5. II. (from Med.) a turning aside, an escape, fi6xGwv from 

labours, Aesch. Pr. 913 ; Ikt^. \6yov a digression. Plat. Polit. 267 A, cf. 
Aeschin. 83. 26; 7/ eiri tovtos Tas alTias eKTp. Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 
5. 2. eKTp. 6S0V the place to which one turns from the road, a rest- 
ing-place, Lat. deverticulum, Ar. Ran. 113, cf. Eur. Rhes. 881, Xen. Hell. 
7- I, 29. 3. a turning-place, Polyb. 4. 21, 12 : a bye-road, Diod. 

3. 14 : — metaph., eKrp. uvofiaTOs a collateral form, Ath. 490 E. 
eKTpo-rrCas olvos, o, turned (i.e. sour) wine, Alciphro I. 20. 
cKTpoTTiov, TO, evcrted eyelid, a disease in which the lid is turned out- 
ward, opp. to Tpixtacris, Cels. 7. 7, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 
eKTpoTros, ov, turning out of the way, Greg. Nyss. I. p. 264., 2. p. 565. 
«KTpo<)>-r], y, a bringing up, rearing, Eur. Fr. 319. 5 : growth in the 
womb, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13, al. ; eKTpocprj Kapiraiv Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 21. 
«KTpo<)>os, y, a nursing mother, Epigr. Gr. 872. 6. 

lKTpoxd5(i>, to run over, touch slightly, ApoUod. 2. 7, 3, Diosc. Ther. 2. 
iKTpvYaco, to gather in all the vintage,Lxx: iKxpu-yifco, cited fromGeop. 
ixTpviraia, to bore or hollow out, Geop. 10. 23, 5. II. intr. to 

slip out through a hole, Ar. Eccl. 337 ; cf. eloTpviraoj. 
lKTpiJin)|ji,a, TO, tke dust made by boring, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 
eKTpiJTTT)0-is, ecus, y, a boring through, Hipp. Epist. 1 288. 
lKTp-C<|)d(ij, to be over-luxurious, Ath. 519 F, 554 B. 
lKTpt)xo<". to wear out, grind down, exhaust, Thuc. 3. 93., 7. 48; ^&Kr] 
eKTeTpvxaif'-eva worn-out rags, Luc. Tox. 30. 
tKTptixw [v].=foreg., Dio C. 77.9. 
(KTpvia), to wear out, destroy, App. Civ. 2. 66. 
iKTpcoyo), fut. -Tpw^ofiai, to eat up, devour, Ar. Vesp. 155. 
«KTpti)p.a, TO, = waiSiov ve/cpov aojpov (Hesych.) ; an imtimely birth, Arist- 
G. A. 4. 5, 4, Lxx (Job. 3. 16, al.), I Ep. Cor. 15. 8, Philo i. 59. 

cKxpcoo-is, ecus, Tj. miscarriage, Arist. Probl. I. 9, 2 ; eKrpwaet ev ToKcp 
(vulg. eKTpwcrr}) Hipp. 644. 50, cf. Soran. p. 264 Dietz. 
lKTp(i)0-p,6s, (5, =foreg., Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 7. 
iKTpwTiKos, rj, ov, of ov for abortion, Plut. 2. 974 D. 
eKTvXicrau). to unfold, develop, Tim. Locr. 97 C. 
IktvXoo). strengthd. for tvKooj, Oribas. 17 Mai. 

IktuXcotikos, ri, uv, hardening into a callus (jvXrf), Oribas. 20 Mai. 
lKTijp,-irivcs)0-is, CCDS, t], a swelling out like a drum (jijivavov), rrjs 
yaOTepos Strab. 773. 
eKTvTre. 3 sing. aor. 2 of Krvveo}, Horn., and Soph. O. C. 1456. 
iK-TViireco, f. 1. for eK-KTViriai, q. v. 

6K-7iiiros, ov, worked in high relief. Ion ap. Ath. 185 A, Diod. 18. 26; 
eKTviros, o, a figure worked in relief, gemma ectypa, a cameo, Inscr. Vet. 
in C. I. 9; Lat. ectypum, Plin. 35. 43; imago ectypa, Senec. Benef. 3. 
26 ; cf. TVTTOS, TTpoaTVTTOs: — Adv., CKTvirais, with a distinct impression or 
character, opp. to avyKexvfievais, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 171. II. 
formed in outline : eKTvirov, to, a rough sketch, Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 

licTviirocv). to model or work in relief, ev tZ BaOpai Ta eavTov epya e^eTV- 
TTwaev Xen. Eq. I, I : — Pass., ot ev (TTrj\ais eKTeTVTrwp.evoi Plat. Symp. 
193 A, cf. Tim. 50 D ; ol eKTvnwOtvTes these who are formed on this model, 
Isocr. 294 E. II. metaph. in Med,, eKTvirovaOai ti eis iiSwp, etc.. 

to form an image of a thing in .. , Plat. Theaet. 206 D, cf. Lege, 775 D. 

lKTVTr<o[Jia, TO, a figure in relief. Plat. Tim. 50 C, Philostr. 86 (vulg, 
evT-) ; eKTVTTwixdTaiv irpoacuira faces in relief, Menand. 'AA. 4. 

Iktvttcoo'IS, ews, t], a ?nodelling in relief, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I, 
850. II. a figure, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2,9. 2. metaph. an 

allegory, Philo I. 163. 

€KTV(j)\6&), to make quite blind, riva Hdt. 4. 2., 9. 93, Xen., etc. ; Ik- 
TvipXovv Tiv' daTpanrj Antiph, 11^07. I ; absol., KovtopTos eKTVcpXwv Ar. 
Fr. 476. 2 : — Pass., Kaji-nTripes eKTV<pKw9eVTes aKoTco (expl. by aPeaOevres 
in Schol.), Aesch. Cho. 536. 
€KTij<j>\co(Tis, ews, -fj, a making blind, Hdt. 9. 94. 
lKTi)<j>\cbo-crco, Att. -rru>, = eKTV<p\6w, Jo. Chr. 

lKTV<t)6o|iai, Pass, to vanish into smoke, Diosc. I. 81 : metaph. to be all 
smoke, i. e. to be vain-glorious, Polyb. 16. 21, 12. 
eKTiicjjos, ov, puffed up, empty, Oenom. ap. Eu3. P. E. 213 A. 
£KTu<j>io [u], fut. -Bvtpw, to burn in a slow, smoky fire: metaph. in Med., 
epwTa 'eKTiicpeaOai to light a slow fire of love, Alciphro 3. 50 : — Pass., 
aor. 2 e^eTV(p7]V [C], If. KXa'iovaa my face swelled up with weeping 
Menand. "ETriTp. 10. 

fKTcop, opos, 6, j), (exoi, efou) holding fast, epith. of Zeus, Sappho 149 ; 
, also of a net, Leon. Tar. ap. Hesych.; of anchors, Luc. Lexiph. 15; 


vp 


called by Lyc. loo ereropei TrXrififivploos, thai ieep [the ship] from the | Soph. Tr. 741 ; Setyfia Plat. Legg.^ 788 C, Dm. 344. 20 ; (K<p. fuao; tU 


surge ; ct. iaraip. II. in Horn, only as prop. n. Hector, the prop 

or stay of Troy, oToy ■yap Ipiiero "IXtov "E/rrcop II. 6. 403 : — hence, 
"EicTopeos, a or rj, ov, also oj, ov Eur. Rhes. I : — of Hector, Horn., etc. : 
also ^EKTOpsios, a, ov, Anaxil. Incert. 6, Lyc. 1 1 33. 

Iici'pd, Tj. a mother-in-law, II. 22. 451., 24. 770; Ep. word for the 
prose TTfvdepa ; but eKvpa occurs in Piut. 2. 1 43 A, C. I. (add.) 3846 y. 
Cf. iKvpos. 

licOpos, o, a father-in-law, II. 3. 1 72., 24. 770: Ep. for the prose 
vevdepos ; emipos occurs in a late Inscr., C. I. 9136. [v only in Anth. P. 
14. 9.] ("With tKvpos, eKvpa, cf. Skt. svasuras, svaiTus, Lat. socer, socnis, 
Goth, svaikra, svaihro, Slav, svskru, sveiry.) 

sKVCTa, aor. I of Kwioj : but iKvcra, of kvcd. 

eK4iaYetv, V. sub e^icrdlco. 

eK4)ai8pvvco, strengthd. for {fsaiSpvyto, to make quite bright, clear away, 
Ti Eur. Bacch. 76S. 

iK(^aLvo3 : fut. -cpavQ, Ion. -(paveai in Luc. D. S3T. 32 : I. of 

persons, to shew forth, bring to light, disclose, reveal, arju^pov avSpa 
(poojade . . ElXeldvia €K<payet D. 19. 104 ; Ik(6. rtva to produce him, Hdt. 
3. 36 : ei liTj Toy avroxeipa ■ ■ hccpaveir I? cxpBaXfiotis efiovs Soph. Ant. 
307, cf. O. T. 329; c. part., csorurov hovra tov Trarpbs oitSiv jjaaa 
Hdt. 3. 71 : KaKoiis BvrjTaiv i^i(pTjv€ .. -xpovoi Eur. Hipp. 428 : — ^Pass., 
mv&c 'AxiAAcii? if e<i>ar77 shewed fdmself, caw.e forth to view, U. 19. 46, 
cf. Od. 10. 260, al. ; "^apv^Sios i^e<pa6.v9r) he came up from out Cha- 
rvbdis, 12. 441 ; o t£ SeiAoy avqp, os r aXjiifios, k^efpaavBij is 
revealed, D. 13. 2 78 ; &Kaioi 5" avBis [oyresl incpavovfieBa Soph. Ph. 82 : 
cv fiiv - . eic(paver Kaicq Id. O. T. 1063. II. of things, to make 

known, disclose, reveal, Tivl ti Hdt. 6. 135, al. : (so absol., as to 
y.avriiov l^icprivev . . ifioi Soph. O. T. 243) ; hic<p. eamrov 'fva^irp/ Hdt. 
5- 35 I ''^^ alTirjv Id. 6. 3 ; TTjV aX-qSeiav Id. 1. 117 : X070V Eur. Hipp. 
881 ; eKif>. is (poos Kana lb. 36S : — Pass., •with fut. med. to shine out or 
forth, oi oacre Seivbv vtto 0\€(pdpav. diael creXas, l^&baavdev H. 19. 17: 
\v\€upa\ -nap' aairiSos ei&paavdrj his side was exposed, 4. 46S : eK(pa- 
VT)ceTai it shall be disclosed, Eur. Hipp. 42, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 
A. 2. to exhibit, SiiXiav Plat. Menex. 246 E: KaKorrp-c. h Tiva Hdt. 
5. 92. 7. 3. ki:<p. TioXipLov irpos Tiva to declare . . , Xen. An. 3. I, 16. 

lK4)a\a"Y-Yeco, to leave t?ze phalanx, Dem. Phal. 84. 

SKcjjdvSTiv. Adv., =l/c^av£3, openly, Philostr. 300. 

lK4>dv-fis, ey, sheunng itself, Kapvov enoaves Ik X€-t5i,T Anth. P. 6. 
102 : — rarely of persons, incp. yiyi-ofievos disclosing oneself, Plat. Ion 
535 B ". plain, manifest, avSpbs Tiicfiap eKcpavis Aesch. Eum. 244, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 528 C, al. ; kKOav^s ISuv Aesch. Pers. 398, etc. : — Adr. -vas. 
Polyb. 5. I, 3. II. eK<pavT}, Ta, figures in alto relievo, StaUb. 

Plat. Symp. 193 A. 

lK4)av{5ii), = €/£<Sa(Vcu, Hesych. 

iKcjiavcns, eoJJ, 7, a making clear, cited from SjTies. 
eKcfiavTci^oijiai, Dep. to form in imagination, Alciphro I. 13. 
iKtjjavTiKos, 7], ov, of or for shewing forth. Iambi. Protr. 322 Kiessl. 
Adv. -f:£j, Piut. 2. 104 C. 
€K<{)avTopLa. 17, a revealing of secret things, Galen., Dion. Areop. 
lK4)avTopLK6s, 57, ov, revealing, Dion. Areop. 
€K4)avT0S, ov, shewn forth, revealed, Hesych., Poll. 5. 14". 
lK4>dvTCL)p, opos, 0, a shewer forth, revealer, Dion. Areop. 
lK4)dcr9ai, inf. pres. med. of encprjfii. 

€K<+)acn.s, ei'J, Ion. los, 77, {ix<p-qpu) a declaration, Hdt. 6. 1 29. 

IxcjiaTvito), to ihrnw out of the manger: generally io throw away, Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 540 C ; hK<p. oSovras Eust. 1784. 45. 

iKcjidTvio-jia, TO, that which is cleaned out of the manger: mostly in pi. 
scraps, remnants, Pliilostr. 24, Ath. 207 D. II. a hoard of the 

manger taken out in cleaning it, PoU. lo. 166. 

lK(j)aTvci)|ia, To,=<paTvijjia Poll. 7. I22. 

eK<j)2T0S, ov, {eic<prifu) beyond power of speech, Ma x i m . Karapx. 451. 
Adv. -Tcjs, with loud voice (cf. excpTiiu), or ineffably, impiously, Aesch. 
Ag. 705- , 

^K^javXi^cij. to depreciate, Luc. Merc. Cond. 11: to corrupt, AeL N. A. 
4. 37 : c. inf. to disdain to do, lb. II. 31. 
lK<j)axi\io-[i6s, o, contempt, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 9. 

lK<})avXos, ov, strengthd. for tpavXos, Heliod. Chrysop. (Fabric. B. Gr. 
G. 236.) Adv. — Xcl-s, Philostr. 503. 

€K^epO|xCi8«i), =^C9oj' eK<pepa, to promulgate, Comut.30, Aen.Tact. 22. 

lK<j)epco, fut. h^oica : fut. med. k^oiao^uu in pass, sense, Hdt. 8. 49, 
76. To carry out of, Tiva TroXi^wLo II. 5. 664 etc. ; o-Xa en /leyapov 
Hdt. 8. 37 ; so also in Att., eacp. Trevnas At. Fr. 494: — TTjV XTjOrjv ii:i>. 
to banish it, Anth. P. append. 304. 2. to carry out a corpse for 

burial, Lat. efferre, k^icpepov Opaavv'Ejcropa SaKpvxeovres D. 24. 786, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 117, Antipho 143. 40, etc., and v. iK<popa. I. 3. to carry 

away, carry off, rpi aXeica Od. 15. 470: — to carry off as prize or 
reward, aeSXov II. 23. 785 : more freq. in Med., viKTjv kic<p. Hdt. 6. 103, 
cf. Soph. Ei. 60, Dem. 178. 7, etc. 4. to carry out of the sea, to 

carry ashore, €ttI Talvapov Hdt. I. 24, etc.: also to throw ashore, ttovtov 
viv i^-qvi'/K^ . . kXvSov Eur. Hec. 701 : — Pass., with fut. med., to come to 
land, be cast ashore, e? tovs iawrav h^oiaovTcu Hdt. 8. 49, cf. 76., 2. 
90. II. to bring forth, in various senses : 1. of women, = 

(pepav y-^xp: reXovs to bring to the birth, Hipp. 569. 17, cf. Arist. H. A. 
7. 4, iS, cf. 6. 22, 16, G. A. 2. 8, 23, al. : — of plants, to bear seed, lb. 1. 
23, 5 ; of the ground, to hear fruit, Hdt. I. 193., 4. 19S. 2. to 

bring out, bring abotit, accomplish, reXos D. 21. 451 ; to fiopaiiov Pind. 
N. 4. 100 ; KUKias, dperdj iK<p. Piut. Dem. I. Z. to bring out for 

the purpose of publishing, Lat. edere. eKcp. to ypajifiaTeiov Ar. Nub. 19 : . 

t/<(p. xpvtJTripiov to give out. deliver an oracle, Hdt. 5. 79 ; eK<p. Xoyov _ i-i e-qprjv Hdt. 4. 116 ; simply to go out. Id. 3. 68, Eur. El. 320. 


Tivas Polyb. 15. 27. 3; kK(p. TTjV iaTpucifV Diod. 5. 74:— of public 
measures, iKq>. ks tov S^/iOv Hdt. 9. 5 : iK<p. -rpoQovXevna eh tov STj/uiv 
to bring a project of law before the people, Dem. 1346. 16 ; (so in Med., 
Aeschin. 71. 21): — of authors, to publish a work. Plat. Parm. 12S E. 
Piut. 2. 10 C, etc. : — generally to disclose, tell, ti tZ /jaycp Hdt. 3. 71 : 
— Med., eKipepetrOai yvwpiijv to declare one's opinion. Id. 5. 36 : — 
Pass., els 'ExXrjvas k^otaBrjceTai Eur. Supp. 561. 4. to let 

out, disclose, betray. Tip' airaTTjV Hdt. 3. 74 ; TTjv k-rrixelpTiaiv Id. 8. 
133. 5. to put forth, exert, Svvacriv Eur. Ion 10x2 ; and in Med., 

fiiya Ti adevos a. Kmrpis eK&eperai v'lKas Soph. Tr. 497. 6. 
eKcpepeiv iruXeiiov, Lat. inferre helium, to begin war, Dem. 15. 10: liri 
TLva Hdt. 6. 56 ; — poj tlvl Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; tivl Polyb. 2. 36, 4, 
etc. 7. to bear upon one, hear the marks of, like Lat. referre, 

eK<t>epovaL yap fiTp-pZ' bve'ihr] Eur. Andr. 621. 8. to express, Sici 

/ierpcLiv Arist. Poet. I, II ; opov kK<p. to _/br772 a definition, Id.Metaph.6.15, 
10 : — to proTwunce words so and so, Ath. 94 F. 9. to pay as tribute, 
hic-xiXLa ToXavTa Polyb. 3. 27, 5, etc. III. Pass, to be carried be- 

yond bounds, e^oj opapj kK(pep6jj.evov aiccVTiov Antipho I2I. 29: mostly 
metaph. io be carried cwc.y by passion, aTioihevaia opyijs Thuc. 3. 84 ; 
— po? ipyfjv eKOepeaSai to give way to passion. Soph. El. 628 ; tic<p. TTpbs 
ai5S is inclined to feel respect, Eur. Ale. 601 ; Xeyarv e^rjvex^iv Plat. 
Crat. 425 A; Ife'ex^^'^ Siare KaifiaSioTToibs yeviaOai Id. Rep. 606 C, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34. I"V". io carry to a certain point, ei) St c 

eK<pepei . . ^affis Soph. Aj. KLvSuvevei wairep a.Tpa~6s tis en(pepeiv 
yfias ev tti trice-J/ei Plat. Phaedo 66 B : — Pass., evravBa eftjvex^'T-' ^'^ a~ep 
npasrayopas Xeyei Id. Crat. 386 A. V. intr. (sub. eavrw) to 

shoot forth (before the rest), SiKa S" eireira al ^prp-iaSao . . eKOepov 
LTTuoi' Tos Se fier e^e<pepov Aio/xrjSeos . . t~oi II. 23. 376, cf. 759 : also 
to run away, Xen. Eq. 3, 4. 2. to come to fulfilment, opas ra 

TOvSe . . as es opObv h{<pepeL fmvTevfiaTa Soph. O. C. 1424 : io come to 
an end, Id. Tr. 824. 
eK^exi-^di : fut. £ofiai and fovpLcu : — to flee out or away, escape, absol., 
eKovyieiv piefiaas Od. 19. 231, cf. Aesch. Pers. 510, etc.: — esp. of per- 
sons accused, io be acquiiied, Ar. Vesp. 157 ; (pev-jciv eKcpevyeiv Hdt. 5. 
95. 2. c. gen. io escape out of, k^e<pVjOV -770X17}; dXds rfreipovbe 

Od. 23. 236 ; kK(p. TOV pLTj Kara-erpadTiyaL to escape from . . , Xen. An. 
I. 3, 2 ; also of a dart, 0eXos eK<pvye x^'P°^ II. II. 3S0. 3. c. acc. 

io escape, like 'Lzt. fugio. If av vvv etpvyes OdvaTCV H. II. 362 ; eKcpvye 
KTjpas Od. 4. 512: kKovyieiv KaKonp-a 5. 4I4; vovaov Hdt. I. 25; 
2Ki/0as 6. 40 ; TTiv T7e-p'j;pLevTp' Aesch. Pr. 519 ; rav 6eav vefieaiv Soph. 
Ph. 517, etc. b. simply io have escaped, to be beyond, ov jroAAd 

eKcbevyeis iraiSia? errj Plat. Polit. 268 E. e. of things, kK<pevyei fie 

Ti something escapes me. Soph. O. T. Ill, Eur. Hel. 1622 ; kii(pvyci tcI 
—payfiaT auToy Dem. 236. 22, cf. 37S. 29; lao. tqj aXcBTjceis io escape 
one's sense, Arist. Fr. 202, cf. Metaph. 13. 3, 9. d. eKcpevyovres 

TTjV xi-^^°- TOTiOL places free from, snow, Polyb. 3. 55, 7- 4. c. inf., 

ovK kK(pevyei fiy ovk elvai . . Plat. Phaedr. 277 E, cf. Parm. I47 A, Soph. 
235 D : Iko. to d-o6aveiv Id. Apol. 39 A. 
lK<j>6vgis, eais, T], an escaping, escape, ApoUon. Lex. Horn. 
eK<j)'i]fi.i, to speak out or forth, speak loudly; only in Med., e~os eKcpdcrOai 
Od. 10. 246., 13. 30S ; voov eKdaro Ap. Rh. I. 439. — But Ifedwjce in 
E. 657. 6. 
eK(^Qeyyo^a.\., Dep. io utter, C. I. 4723. 

lK({>6€ipco, io destroy -utterly, Sc3Tr>n. 343 : — elsewh. only as Pass. 
kucpdeipoiioL, to he undovie, ruined, Eur. Hec. 66g: in Com., simp!}", to be 
gone, vanish, pack off, knqSapels ovk oiS o~ol At. Pax 72 ; kK<p9eipov 
Lat. abi in malam rem! Luc. D. Mer. 15. 2 ; cf. (pdeipai II. I. 

Ik4>9ivoj, in Horn, only in 3 plqpf. pass., k^e<p9iT0 otvos VTjSn/ the wine 
had all been consumed out cythe ships, had varashed from the ships, Od. 
9.163 ; jt;os lf€<f>5£T0 ^ja 12. 329; k^e<p8iVTCu they have utterly perished, 
Aesch. Pers. 679, 927. 
iKt^JiAIco, to kiss heartily, Anth. P. 12. 250. 
Ik4'^°-^^'^' = ki:<pXvai, Etir. ap. Suid. s. v. <pXT}va<pos. 
eK4>Xavpi5o, Att. for kK(pavXl^e], Piut. Pomp. 57, etc. 
lKc})\av'p6a), =iK<pXavpL^Qi, Schol. Ar. PI. 885. 
tK^Xey^aroo^Lai., Pass, to turn into phlegm, Hipp. Acut. 394. 
iKtjiXeY'iJ. tc set on fire : metaph., TTjV TioXiv Ar. Pax 608 : — Pass., I«- 
0\eyec6a.'. ttjv Siavoiav to be inflamed . . , Piut. 2. 766 A. 
iKt^iXipoJ j]. Ion. for eKdXi^o}, Hipp. 4II.49. 
eKif\oy'\.t,iii, = kKoXeya, Cleanth. ap. Stob. EcL I. 372, in Pass. 
€Kcj)XoY6op,ai, Pass, to blaze up, Arist. Mirab. 36, Diosc. I. 81. 
iKctjXoYacns, eas, rj, a conflagration, Diod. 17. 115. 
iKcpXuapiJcd, -60J, f. 1. for eKcpXavpi^a, -oco, v. Dind. SchoL Ar. I. p. 370. 
IkcJjX-l'Jco or lK<))XiJcr(TO, fut. fa;, to spirt out: c. acc. cogn., eK<pX. 
yoov to give vent to a groan, Ap.Rh. i. 275. 

lK<{)Xw8dvQ), to break out, of sores, Hipp. 539. 16., 557. 17 : — whence 
eKOivSivai in Galen. Lex. is to be emended. 
iKtfiXija :_v], io burst, rusk, stream forth, Galen. 

€K(f)op6<o, io frighten away, affright, Aesch. Pers. 606, Plat. Gorg. 
4S3 C, etc.; TO kK(poBTjGai so as to cause alarm,. Thuc. 2. 87; eK<p. 
Tiva ks 56/ivi(uv Eur. Or. 312 : Ik. Tiva ti to fright one with a thing, 
Thuc. 6. II: — Pass, to be much afraid, io fear greatly, c. acc. Soph. EL 
276 ; also with as . . , lb. I426 ; virep tivos Id. O. T. 989. 
lKcj)6p7]cn.s, eias, Tj, a frightening, Hdn. Epim. 21. 
eK(})oPos, 01', affrighted, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 4I, Piut. Fab. 6, N. T. 
iKcjjoivCcrcrco, to wMke all red or bloody, Eur. Phoen. 42 : — Pass., eiKp. 
TOV? o(p6aXfiovs Arist. Physiogn. 6, 36. 
iKcJioirdto, Ion. -«o, to go out corisiantly, be in ihe habit of going out. 


448 eK<polTt](Ti? — 

of things, to be spread abroad, vapci r^s yvvaiicbs k^npo'na)}' Koyoi Plut. 
Lyc. 3 : also, (Kcp. ti'j ixav'iav to end in madness, Ael. N. A. II. 32. 

eKtjjoiTtjcris, ecus, 17, a becoming public, Clem. Al. 685. 

€K(j)opa, 7], (iiccpipoS) a carrying out, esp. of a corpse to burial, Aesch. 
Theb. 1024, Cho. 9, 430, in' iKtpopav PaS'i^dV Ar. PI. 1008 ; (ir' iKtp. 
cLKoXovdelv Tivi Lys. 92. 24 ; v. Becker Charicl. 389. II. a bringing 
out, as of meats at a sacrifice, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 8 ; cf. Meineke 
ad ejusd. KanrjX. 4. 2. a blabbing, betrayal, avrat yap kajxtv, 

Kovhfjxi kKtpopix (MSS. eicipopos) \6yov Ar. Thesm. 472 ; Koywv dirop- 
prjToiv kiccp. Diog. L. I. 98. III. (from Pass.) of horses, a 

running away, Xen. Eq. 3, 5. 2. passage outward, 77 tov 

TTvevfiaTo; kK(p. Diod. 2. 12. IV. a projection in a building, 

Vitruv. 3. 3. v. a derived word, Plut. 2. 1112 E. 

iKcjjopeco, --=€«cp6pcu, to carry oid, as a corpse for burial, Od. 22. 451., 
24. 417. 2. generally, to carry out, Hdt. I. 197., 9. I16: — Med. 

to take out with one, Eur. Cycl. 234, Isae. 60. 27, etc.: — Pass, to viove 
forth, uJi t6t( raptpdai icopvdfs . . vTjwv kicfpopkovro II. 19. 360. 3. 
to carry quite out, leave none behind, of earth dug from a trench, Hdt. 
2. 150., 7. 23: — !«</). TToMv to plunder it, Diod. 17. 13. 4. in Pass. 

to be cast on shore, Hdt. 8. 12. 5. to blab out, Hermesian. Fr. 5. 18. 

eK(j)6pT)fJi.a, TO, produce. Poll. I. 237. 

eK(j>6pii)<Tis, €o;s, f], a carrying out or off, rfjs Xe'ias Clem. Al. 415. 

€K<j>opi.K6s, 17, 6v, belonging to expression : to kK<p. the power of ex- 
pressing oneself in words, Plut. 2. 1113 B. Adv. -kui^, lb. 1112 D. 

€K(j)6piov, TO, that %vhich the earth produces, prooem. Arist. Plant. 2, 
Poll. I. 237. II. payment assessed on produce, land-tax, tithe, 

kiccpopia TOV icaptrov Hdt. 4. 198, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 6 ; cf. C. I. 4957. 30. 

lK(j)op6o(jiai., Pass, to be worn into holes, Theophr. Lap. 14 and 15. 

ei{<()opos, ov, {cpipoj) to be carried out, exportable, Ar. PI. 1 1 38. 2. 
to be made known or divulged, €i S' tK(p. am ^vixtpopd, npbs dpaevas Eur. 
Hipp. 295 ; oiiSeis yap iicip. \6yos Plat. Lach. 201 A : cf. kKrpopa 
II. 2. 3. carried away by passion, violent, Plut. 2. 424 A ; ti!<p. 

VTTO TOV TTaOovs, citcd from Synes. ; iinros €K<p. a run-away horse, 
Galen. II. act. carrying out : — in Aesch. Eum. 910, tuiu Svaae- 

tSovvToiv kKfpopajTkpa is not more ready to carry them out to burial 
(v. kic(popa 1), but rather more ready to weed them out, as a gardener 
does noxious plants (dvSpbs (piTvirolixevos SiKrjv, in next line). 2. 
€ic<popoi yvvauces women with child, Arist. Fr. 258. III. as Subst., 

(Kcpopot, ol, reejing-ropes, elsewhere TipOpioi, Schol. Ar. Eq. 438, Phot. 

eK<J)OpTi5o[ji,ai, Pass, to be sold for exportation ; metaph. to be Idd- 
napped, betrayed. Soph. Ant. 1 036. 

eKtjjpi^o), to tell over, recount, Aesch. Pr. 950, Eur. H. F. III9: to 
denote, tivcl dvofiaTi Tivt Plut. 2. 24 A. 

tK<()paKTiK6s, Tj, 6v, (kic<ppaaaaj) fit for clearing obstructions, tKcpp. 
Twv TTopwv Galen. : to. kK<pp. opening medicines, Hippiatr. 

eK(j)pacris, ctos, 17, a description, Dion. H. 10. 17, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20: — a title of several late poems descriptive of works of art, as that of 
Christodorus in Anth. P. 2, Paul. Sil., etc. 

eK4)pacro-oj, Att. -tto, to remove obstacles, open, Diod. 18. 35. 

€K(()pacrTiK6s, ri, 6v, descriptive : to kufpp. the faculty of describing, 
Diog. L. 5. 65. _ ^ ^ 

eKcjjpcoj (v. d(T(ppkw) : poet. impf. k^«ppelo/ifV Ar. Vesp. 125: fut. kic- 
(ppTjaai lb. 156: aor. k^kcppijaa: imperat. e/ctpp^s (mentioned by Hdn. tt. 
ixov. Xef. 24. 24) restored lb. 162 by Buttm. for 6ic(p(p(. To let out, 
bring out, /irj . . ovK kiccppuiaiv restored in Eur. Phoen. 264 (for ov fi^Bw- 
aiv) from the Schol. and Phot. Lex. 359, 8 (where 2o0okA.^s- is an error 
for 'Evpntihri^) \ the Verb was not uncommon in familiar language, cf. 
Ar. 11. cc. ; k^k<pprjaa kfiavTov Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — Pass, to go out, kK<pp7]- 
a6kvT€s Ael. ap. Suid. 

eK(|>pov6co, to be e/cifipcuv, act like one, Dio C. 55. 13. 

eK<j)povTi5a), fut. Att. icD, to think out, discover, Lat. excogitare, Eur. L 
T. 1323, Ar. Nub. 695, Thuc. 3. 45. 

lK(j)po(rwT), 17, {(Kippwv) tnadness, nonsense, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 

ti«t)puTTa>, to roast thoroughly, Alex. Trail. 

€i«|)pcov, ov, gen. ovos, {(ppTjv) out of one's mind, beside oneself, Hipp. 64I. 
37: senseless, stupid, Dem. ^26. 23: zho, frenzied, enthusiastic, of poets. 
Plat. Ion 534 B ; of Bacchantes, Anth. P. 6. 220, cf. Plat. Legg. 790 E. 

lK<J)vas, aSos, y,—diro<pvd^, Schol. Diosc. 

tK^vyyavio, = kic<p(vyai, Hipp. 470. 12, Aesch. Pr. 525, Diphil. Eui'. 3. 
'fK^vye, V. sub kK<p€vyaj. 

<K<|>vifis, ks, prominent, Procl. Hypot. p. 15. 19. II. eminent, 

extraordinary : Adv. -ws, App. lUyr. 25. 

CK<)>CXdcrcrco, to watch carefully. Soph. O. C. 285, Eur. Or. 1259; 'ixvos 
kic(pv\aaa' oirov TiBrjs Id. Ion 741. 

kK^v\\i^(j}, = kTn<pvWl^<ij, Nicet. Ann. 208 D. 

€K<j)vX\ocj>op5a), to expel or condemn by leaves, used of the Athen. 
^ovX-q, which gave their votes written on olive-leaves, Aeschin. 15. 43, 
cf. A. B. 248 : hence, lK<j)tjX\oc|)opCa, f), sentence passed by leaves, E. M. 
325 ; €K(}»j\Xocj)6pT)o-is, (ojs, rj, Tzetz.— Cf. ireTaKiaixus. 

iKifvK.0%, ov, out of the tribe, foreign, alien, Strabo 197, Luc. Lexiph. 24: — 
metaph. strange, unnatural, Plut. Brut. 36, cf. Caes.69. — 0pp. to 'e/x^vKos. 

€K(j)Cip.a, TO, an eruption of pimples, Hipp. 377. fin., E. M. 

(K^vvai, V. sub kic<pvo}. 

?K(j)-u^is, (COS, fj, = 'kucpev^is, Symm. V. T. 
" lK<j>vpco [u], strengthd. for (pvpai, Lxx (Jer. 3. 2). 

eKc|>vicraa), to blow out, 'tv9a iroTafibs kictpvaa fikvos pours forth its 
•strength, Aesch. Pr. 721 ; of elephants spouting water through their 
trunks, Polyb. 3. 46, I a, cf. I. 48, 8 : metaph., kKcp. iroK^nov to blow up 
a war from a spark, Ar. Pax 610 : — kicTrecpvarjixkvos a piffed up, conceited 
person, Polyb. 3. 103, 7- II- to breathe out, ffapvv vttvov (K(p. ^ 


i.e. to snore loudly, Theocr. 24. 47. III. intr. to snort, Lyc. 

743 : to burst forth, (p\6y(s kK(pvar]aaaai Arist. Mund. 6. 
lK<|)ijo-r][j.a, TO, a pustule. Poll. 4. 190 : a hill thrown up by volcanic 
action, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 
€K<|)iJcn]o-is, ecus, 17, emission of the breath, Galen. 2. 675. 
tK()>widu>, poet, for kKtpvadw, Aesch. Ag. 1389. 

tK<j)Sa-is, «a)s, Tj, {kiccpvca) a growing out or forth : growth, increase, 
Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 6, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 5 ; kK(p. dpeTTjs Plat. Legg. 
777 E. II. an outgrowth, Aesch. Fr. 248, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B: 

a bony projection, Hipp. Art. 810. 2. a shoot, sprout, sucker, 

Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 3, Polyb. 18. I, 6. 

(K^vTevio, to plant out: to graft, (Is avK^v Arist. Probl. 20. 18: to 
plant latid, Heraclid. Pont. II, Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 332. 26. 

tK<|jvo), fut. vow, to generate from the female, to engender, beget, of 
the male. Soph. O. T. 437. 827, etc.; os k^kfvaev 'A(p6m]s \kiCTpwv 
diTo 'Ayafikfivov' Eur. Hel. 391; cf. kuTpk^w. 2. rarely of the 

female, to bear. Soph. O. C. 984, cf. Pors. Phoen. 34 ; so also, T) y^ kic- 
(pvet ndvTa Arist. Mund. 5, II ; kK(j>. KepaTa Id. H. A. 9. 5, 7: — absol., of 
seed, to produce a plant, Dem. 748. 15. II. Pass., with pf. and 

aor. 2 act., to be engendered, to be born from, K«paXai Tpets kvbs avxkvos 
kKiretpvvIai (Ep. part, pf.) II. 11. 40; iraTpos, /xrjTpbs kKcpvvat Soph. Aj. 
487, 1295, Eur. Ion 542; \d\r)ij.a eKirupvKos a tattler by birth or 
nature. Soph. Ant. 320. [On the quantity, v. <pvaj.'\ 
eK(J)cove(iJ, to cry out, Plut. Caes. 66. II. to pronounce. Id. 2. 

loio A, Dion. Thrax in A. B. 810, etc. 
€K<j)(ovi][j.a, TO, a thing called 02it : a sermon, Eccl. 
«Kc()U)Vii]cris, ecuj, i], pronunciation, ApoUon. de Constr. 14: an exclama- 
tion, Plut. 2. Ill D. II. the ending of the sermon, Eccl. 
€K<t)a)Tt5o(iai, Pass, to be illuminated, Clem. Al. 662. 
SKxaXdoj, fut. dam [a], to let go from, tl tivos Anth. P. II. 354. II, 
intr. to become loose or slack, Hipp. 255. 12. 
eKxaXivocij, to unbridle, Plut. Pelopid. 33. 
eKxaXKevu), to work from brass, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 
tKxapaSpoco, strengthd. for xapaBpooj, Polyb. 4. 41, 9. 
«Kxapa.crcr<o, Att. -ttco, to erase, Plut. 2. 873 D. 
cKxu-pi^PSiJci), to swallow like Charybdis, Pherecrat. Kpair. 17. 
£Kxavv6a>, to stuff out, to make vain and arrogant, [7roA.1v] k/cx<ivvwv 
Koyoi^ Eur. Supp. 412 ; Ikx- '''bv noXiiv ox^ov to make them gape and 
stare, Hipp. Art. 808. 
tKxsJco, Lat. ecacare. Com. ap. Dem. Phal. 126. \ 
tKxeiJio, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

(K\((i>, fut. -xfiu (v. Xf'") • ^ot. I ffexf > Ep. '(KXfva, med. kKx^vd- 
ixr]v. To pour out, properly of liquids, otvov (v. sub KpaTrjp) II. 3. 296; 
al/j.' kKxkas wkSo} Aesch. Eum. 654 ; irtjyds Eur. H. F. 941 ; Sdicpva Plat. 
Symp. 215 E : metaph., (in Med.) Taxkas 5' kKX^vaT oCotovs he poured 
forth his arrows, Od. 22. 3., 24. 178 : aol . . Sainoues . . kXiriSas k^kx^av 
Plat. Eleg. 7 Bgk. b. to pour out, i. e. to empty, a vessel, troSdviiT- 
Tpov Ar. Fr. 290; toi' x°3. Menand. Incert. 461. 2. of words, 

Aesch. Ag. 1029, Ar. Thesm. 554; ixoKirds Eur. Supp. 773; Tro\\f)v 
yXwaaav kicxkas Soph. Fr. 668. 3. to pour out like water, throw 

away, squander, waste, oK^ov Aesch. Pers. 826 ; to. irdvTa Id. Cho. 520, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 13, El. 1291 ; ttXovtov k^kx((v f's Sairdvas Anth. P. 9. 367; 
c«X. TO Te avTov Kai kavTov Plat. Rep. 553 B. 4. to spread out, 

Xiva, be&vas Ap. Rh. 2. 902, Luc. Amor. 6. II. Pass., used by 

Horn, mostly in plqpf. '(^(KkxvvTO, as also in 3 sing. Ep. syncop. aor. 
k^kxvTO or (icxvTO, part. kKx^fJ-Woi [C] : — to pour out, stream out or 
forth, properly of liquids, II. 21. 300, Od. 19. 504, etc. ; Ik 5' dpa rrdaai 
XVVTo xafxai xoXdSes 4. 525 : — metaph., of persons, acp-qicecrcTiv koiKOTes 
e^cX^'"'''''' 16. 259; tTTTToOev kKxvjiivoi pouring from the [wooden] 
horse, Od. 8. 515 ; kicxvOkvTis kic tov Telx^os Hdt. 3. 13 : — generally, to 
be spread out, rroAAd de [SeV/^aTa] . . k^dckxvyTO Od. 8. 279 ; cf. kKxdiv- 
vvfit. 2. to be poured out like water, thrown away, forgotten, (KKe- 

Xvrai (ptXoTTjs Theogn. no; al d/xoXoyiat kicicexvp-kvat da'iv Plat. Crito 
49 A ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1062. 3. to give oneself up to any passion, 

like Lat. effundi in . . , to be overjoyed, Ar. Vesp. 1469 ; l«x. fi's Tiva, ets 
Tl to give oneself up to a person or thing, Polyb. 5. 106, 7., 32. II, 4 ; 
kicx- y(Xuiv to burst out laughing, Anth. P. 12. 156. 4. to lie 

languidly, Anth. P. 5. 55. 

<KxiX6(o, to cover all over with grass (x<X<5s) ; ytj kicKex'^^f^^vr] land 
that bears itothing but grass, Paus. ap. Eust. 773. i. 
eKxXe-udi^o), strengthd. for xXfuafw, Liban. 4. 699, Symm. V. T. 
tKxXoioofiiai, Pass, to be or grow sallow, Hipp. Coac. 196. 
«KXOipiX6o[Aai, Pass. : kKK(xo^p'^mp.kvr] without an atom of Choerilus 
in it, Cratin. Incert. 66, et ibi Meineke. 
eKxoXdo), to make bilious : to enrage, Geop. 14. 19, 3. 
«KxoX6o|ji,ai, Pass, to be changed into bile or gall, Galen. 
tKxovSpCJto, (xovSpos) to make into cartilage, Galen. 
CKXop86o|iai, Pass, to be elicited from the strings, Sopat. ap. Ath. 175 C. 
tKxopstrco, to break out of the chorus : generally, to break out. Is aT-qv 
Opp. H. 4. 215 : to exult, Heliod. 10. 38. II. Dep. to drive out of 

the chorus, dv Tk ttot' "ApTCfus k^ex^'P^'^oa.TO Eur. Hel. 381. 

EKXpdco (v. XP°-'^ c), to declare as an oracle, tell out, tol iroAA' . , ot' 
k^kxpv icaKa Soph. O. C. 87, cf. Pind. O. 7. 170. II. to suffice, ovk 

k^kxpV^k a<pi fj yi^kpa Hdt. 8. 70: — impers., like aTroxpfi, c. inf., icais 
TavTa PaaiXk'i kKxpfjOfi TrepivBp'iaOai ; how will it suffice him, how will 
he be co?itent to . . ? Id. 3. 137. 
lKXpe|Ji''!TTO|xai., Dep. to cough tip, bring up, Hipp. 469. 36. 
€KxpT]|iaTiJopai, Dep. to squeeze money from, levy contributions on, 
Ttvd Thuc. 8. 87, Dio C. 53. 10. 
tKxpwvvvixi, fut. -xp^"^' '0 discolour, Theodect. ap. Strabo 695. 


iK\v\i^(ii, io squeeze out the juice or liquor, Hipp. 608. 25 : to suck out, 
Ti Arist. H. A. 8. II, I. 

eKxijA.6op.a'., Pass, to be squeezed out, Galen. 13. p. 186. 

tKXVfJia, TO, that which is pottred out ; ainaros tKX- blood-sAefi?, Or. 
Sib. 3. 320, whence II. 106 must be emended. 

«KXV|Ji6vos, V. sub (Kxeai- 

(KXity-Lyo}, = (Kxv\i(oJ, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 3. 

(Kxup.oo(iat, Pass., of the small arteries, to shed the blood and leave it 
extravasated under tlie skin, Hipp. Fract. 759 : — eKXij(iU|Aa, to, iKXv\i(i>- 
<ris, ^, ecchymosis, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 817, 840. 

Ikx^Jv^, collat. form of iicxiai, Luc. Pseudol. 29. 

fKxCfi-S, 77, a pouring out, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1, 12, Theophr. Vent. 49. 
Ikxijttis [y], ov, 0, a spendthrift, Luc. Vit. Auct. 24. 
Ikx^to, v. sub iKx^<^- 

Ikxvtos, ov, {eicx^oti) poured forth, vnconjined, KOfii] Anth. P. 9. 669 : 
outstretched, eicxvros vTTV(y k^ito lb. 5. 275. 2. immoderate, Lat. 

effusus, 7eAa)? ap. Suid. II. as Subst. exxvTOv. to, drink, Anth. 

P. 9. 395 ; sed legend. l7XfT0i'. 

tKXnJveua), to melt down, coin anew, Dio C. 68. 15. 

lKX<^vviip,ai, Pass., to be raised on a bank or mound, Trjs ttvXcos (k- 
/c€X£U(r/iei'7;s vipov Hdt. 2. 138 ; ixaXtara Bov^dcXTi tto\l e^exwoOrj 
mounds were raised highest at B., lb. 137. II. of a bay, to be 

filled tip by the deposit of a river, lb. 11. 

(KX^peuj, to go out and away, depart, £« tuttov Hdt., etc. : to leave a 
country, emigrate. Id. I. 56, Hecatae. 353: — metaph., €«x- Cv" 
Polyb. 2. 21, 2 ; and absol., Id. 7. 2, I. 2. io slip out of, aarpayaXos 
effXCupiyo'ei' apOpaiv Hdt. 3. 1 29. 3. to give way, Eur. I. A. 367, 

Dem. 1029. 17; t«x- '° make place for, Hipp. Jusj. i ; x^'l^'^"^^ 
(KXi^povatv ev/capira) 6tpei Soph. Aj. 676 : — ««x- tivoj io give way 
to a person in a thing, Polyb. 22. 3, I, of. 32. 14, 3. II. trans. 

to give up, cede, Ttvi rt C. I. 2454, 2664 : — Pass., lb. 4268. 

CKXwpijiTis, ecus, Tj, a going out, Plut. 2. 903 D. II. a concession, 

C. I. 3394. 

eK4(T)Y|i.a, TO, (^;7x<u) a particle, Clem. Al. 241. 

eKij;ijx<«) p], fut. ^£U, to give up the ghost, expire, Hipp. 447. 51, N. T. 

«Kco, barbarism for e'xo', in Ar. Thesm. II97, 1220. 

Ikiov, iKoOo-a, Ikov : (v. sub t«7;Aos) : — willing, willingly, of free will, 
with good will, readily, Hom., etc. ; frequently repeated, tKwv deKovri 
ye 6vpLa> II. 4. 43 ; ov yap T(S fie Pir) ye eKWV atKOvra SiTjTat 7. 197 ; 
tKovd' exovTL avuTrapaar areiv Aesch. Pr. 2l8 ; Trapet/it b' aKoiv ovx 
fKovffiv Soph. Ant. 276 ; eicovTa iJ.r)T aKovra Id. Ph. 771 ; /3i'a re kovx 
eKWV Id. O. C. 935 ; excjv irap' eKovTos \aiJ.fiaveiv i.e. by mutual consent, 
Dem. 528. 15. 2. wittingly, purposely, eKoiv 8' fjixaprave (pwTos 

II. 10. 372, and Att. ; acpoSp' eKwv . . dyvoetv iTpo(yTroiovixevos Dem. 848. 
15. 3. in Prose, exuv elvai or eKwv, as far as depends on my will, 

as far as concerns me, mostly with a negat., as Hdt. 7. 104., 8. 1 16, 
Plat. Apol. 37 A, al. ; or in a sentence implying a negat., as 6aviJ,a.(oip.ev 
av, el . . Tts ixwv . . atpiKveirai Id. Rep. 646 B : — very rarely affirm., eKOjv 
ehai . . o'lxeTo Hdt. 7. 164. II. rarely, like eKovaios, of things, 

V. aeKwv II. 

e\a, imperat. of eXaoj : v. sub eXaxivcD. 

IXda, Att. for eXa'ia. 

tXdav, Ep. inf. pres. of eXaai, eXavvco, Horn.; but fut. in II. 17.496. 

IXASiov [a], TO, Dim. of k\aa a young olive-tree, Alciphro 3. 13. II. 
a little oil, Sotad. 'E7KAE1. i. 7. Archedic. Q-qaavp. I. II. 

eXaCa, Att. ekaa. [v. sub fin.], 57, the olive-tree, Horn., esp. in Od., as 
II. 590; sacred to Athena, who is said to have planted the first at 
Colonos, Soph. O. C. 701 sq., cf. Hdt. 5. 82 ; or (acc. to others) in the 
Acropolis of Athens (v. sub fiopia) ; and we have it called lep-i] eka'irj as 
early as Od. 13. 372 : brought by Hercules, acc. to an old legend, from 
the land of the Hyperboreans, Pind. O. 3. 24 sq., Paus. 5. 7> 7 • °^ the 
Attic legend, that the olive was produced by Athena in her contest with 
Poseidon, v. Hdt. 8. 55, ApoUod. 3. 14, etc. : — '^f^eprj eka'iTj, Lat. felix 
oliva, Hdt. 5. 82 (opp. to aypla e\. or icuTtvof) : its epithets are xP"fe'«. 
^avOrj Pind. O. II (10). 13. Aesch. Pers. 617 (Virgil's Jiava oliva) ; and 
above all yXavK-q, v. sub yKavKos : its branches were used by suppliants, 
V. esp. Aesch. Eum. 43, Soph. O. T. 3, etc. ; tpepeaOai I«to; twv eXaSiv 
to run beyond the olives, which stood at the end of the Athenian race- 
course, i. e. to go too far, Ar. Ran. 995, ubi v. Schol. II. the fruit 
of the olive-tree, an olive, Ar. Ach. 550. — Acc. to the Gramm. eXaa was 
the proper form in this sense, eXaia in the first ; but kXaa is simply the 
Att. form, v. C. I. 93. 41 sq., 123. 21. [In eXaa, the penult, is long, 
Eur, Fr. 362. 46, Ar. Ach. 550, Pax 578. Av. 617, etc., and Dind. restores 
this form in Aesch. and Soph. : but eXawv in Alex. Incert. I (where 
perhaps eXwv — a form acknowledged by Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1944. S — 
should be restored), and a in eXarj, Anth. P. 4. 2., 6. 102.] (The Root 
seems to exist in Skt. \/li (liquefacere). Curt. no. 528: — from eXa'ia, 
eXaiov prob. come all the existing forms, Lat. olea, oliva, oleum, olivum; 
Goth, alev, O. Norse olea or olia, A. S. <e1 {oil); O. H. G. olei {61): etc.) 

eXai-ayvos or cXe-a-yvos, 6, a Boeotian marsh-plant, perhaps myrica, 
sweet gale (diff. from j-'vpiK-q), Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 2. 

IXaiaeis [a], Att. for eXairjets. 

IXai-aKovT), 77, a whetstone used with oil. Lat. cos olearia. opp. to cos 
aquaria, Paul. Aeg. p. 245. 52. 

eXaiJu, to cultivate olives, Ar. Fr. 167. II. to be olive-green, Hesj'ch. 

«Xai.Ti€is, Att. -aeis, etxffa, ev. of the olive-tree, Nic. Th. 676, etc. : 
planted with olives. eXaiTjevres apovpai Anth. P. append. 51. II. 
oily. Soph. Fr. 405 : full of oil, Nonn. D. 5. 226. 

4Xai.T]p6s, ov, oily, of oil, ayyeia Hipp. 640. 12 ; f?Sor Plat. Tim. 
60 A ; iX. SpoCTOs i.e. oil, Anth. P. 5. 4 ; Ix. iv veSlw oil-producing, Epigr. 


449 

Gr. 641. 2. in Pind. Fr. 88, of bees, honied; cf. Anth. P. ap- 

pend. 323.^ 

eXdiKos, 17, 6v, like an olive. Adv. -Kws, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, l8. 
fXttiveos, a, 01', =:sq., poiraXov Od. 9. 320; /xoxXos lb. 394. 
cXaivos, 77, ov, of olive-wood, eXatvw dp.<pl -neXeKicw II. 13. 612; 
OTi'iXeiov Od. 5. 236. 
«\aio-j3d4)Tis, 6?, dipped in oil, Hesych. 

eXaio-PpaxTls, es, Paul. Aeg. 3. 39 : and -ppex'MS, h, Galen., =sq. 
tXaio-ppoxos, ov, soaked in oil, Ath. 393 B. 
(Xaio-SevTOS, 01/, = foreg., Suid,, Zonar. 

eXaio-SoKos or -56xos, ov, holding oil, Hdn. Epim. 78, Suid., etc. 
eXaic-eiSris, es, = eXatdiSrji, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 
eXaio-Oeaiov, tu, the oiling-room at the baths, Vitruv. 5. II, 2. 
cXaio0CT«co, to provide oil at the baths, C. I. 4025. 
«Xai6-6-qXos, ov, nurturing olives, va-fia C. I. 6856. 
tXaLo-OpeiTTOs, oi', oil-fed. Method, ap. Phot. Bibl. 309. 19. 
eXaio-Ka,TrT]Xos [a], o, an oil-man, Liban. 4. 139. 
eXaio-KO(ji€a), to cultivate olives. Poll. 7. 141, etc. 
€XaioKop,ia, ij, the cultivation of olives. Poll. 7. 140. 
€Xai.oico|xiK6s, T], ov, belonging io eXaioicojiia, Poll. 7. I40. 
cXaLOKoniov, TO, an olive-yard, C.I. 5594. 71. 

€Xaio-K6|j.os, ov, rearing olives, A. B. 248 : but, II. eXaio- 

Konos, ov, {KufiT]) olive-clad, Mapa9wv Nonn. D. 13. 184. 
«Xaio-icovta, rj, a powder made from olives, Lat. maltha, Eust. 382. 37. 
eXaio-Xo7«(i), to pick olives, Lxx (Deut. 24. 20), Philo 2. 390. 
€,\aioX67os, Att.lXaoXoyos, ov, {X(yoj) an olive-gatherer, Ar.Vesp. 71 2. 
fXaio-fieXi, (TOJ, TO, sweet gum from the olive-tree, Diosc. I. 38. 
tXaio-ficxpco), io 7neasure out oil, C.I. 3616-17. 

eXaiov, TO, {eXaia) olive-oii, Lat. oleum, olivum, in Hom. mostly 
anointing-oil, used after the bath, Xoeaaap-ivoo Kai dXenpaiievai X'nr' 
eXato) (v. AtTra) U. 10. 577, cf. 14. 171., 18. 350, etc.; or before wrestling 
and some other gymnastic exercises (v. dAei7rT;7j) ; e'A. Oeivai to provide 
oil at the baths, C. I. 11 22, 1123 ; eXa'iov o^eiv, proverb of those who 
frequented the palaestra : never in Hom. as an article of food : — the 
Hom. epithets are evSiSes Od. 2. 339 ; pohoev {rose-scented) 11. 23. 186, 
cf. Hices. ap. Ath. 689 B; eX. pohivov occurs often in Hipp., 653. 42, etc.; 
also cA. XevKov lb. 55, etc. ; toS XevKOTarov iravrcuv lA. Sa/uioKov Antiph. 
Incert. 19. II. any oily substance, eX. x'H^etov Hipp. 668. 30, etc. ; 

eA. drro aeXaxuiv like our 'cods-liver oil,' eX. dno ydXaKTO^- butter, 
Hecatae. p. 62. III. at Athens, the oil-market, dvo^ievw ae . vrpos 

TovXatov Menand. Incert. 339 ; cf. fivpov, ix8vs. 

tXaio-TTivTis, es. stained with or soaked in oil, Hipp. 338. 15. 

€Xaio-iroua, 77, the making of oil, Polyb. 7. 147. 

cXaio-rrpippos, ov, like an olive at top, Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 12. 

tXaio-iriiXTis, ov, 6, an oil-man, oil-?nerchant, Dem. 784. 18. 

cXaio-TTcoXiov, TO, an oil-shop : in Gloss. -TrcflXeiov. 

tXaios. o. = ic6tivos, the wild olive, Lat. oleaster, dypios eX. Pind. Fr. 21, 
Soph. Tr. 1197 ; V. sub dpptjv, and cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 12. II. 
IXaios (oxyt.), o, a bird, Alex. Mynd. ap. .A.th. 65 B (where the Mss. 
eXaiov, perhaps f. 1. for eXeds). 2. Rhodian lor (papixaKevs, Hesych. 

IXai6-o-rrovSa (sc. lepd), rd. drink-offerings of oil, Porph. Abst. 2. 20: 
cf. olvuanovha, vhpoairovZa. 

€Xaio-crTd(j>vXos, <5, a vine grafted on an olive. Geop. 9. 14. 

eXaio-TpiPeiov, to, an olive-press, oil-mill, Eccl. 

tXaio-xpoTTiKos, 77, uv.for pressing olives, apfxeva C. I. 26946. 

eXaio-Tpomov, to, = foreg,, Geop. 6. I. 

IXaio-TptiYov, TO, lees of oil ; elsewhere djjopyrj, amnrca, Hesych. 
eXaiovpYftov (not -lov), to, {epyov) an oil-press, oil-mill, Arist. Pol. 
I. 1 1, g, Diog. L. I. 26. 

«Xaio-4>iXo^dYos, ov , fond of eating olives, KixfiXai Epich. 108 Ahr. 

«Xaio-(j)6pos, ov, olive-bearing, Eur. H. F. 1 178 ; X'^P"- '^nd fit for 
olives, Theophr. CP. 2. 4. 4. 

€Xaio-4>uifis, es, olive-planted, -ndyos Eur. Ion I470. 

eXai6-<j)vXXov, TO, fipvaivia. Diosc. 3. 1 30. 

eXaio-<))'tiTeia, 97, a planting of olives, Steph. B. s. v. <peXXev;. 

cXai.6-cj)CTOS, 01', olive-planted, Aesch. Pers. 884, Strab. 570: eA. 5ev. 
Speat set with olive-tiees. Id. 809. II. eXai6(pvTov, to, an olive- 

yard, Lat. olivetum, Plut. 2. 524 A. 

sXaio-xpio-Tta. 77, an anointing with oil, restored by Budaeus in Diog. 
L. 5. 71 (where the Mss. fXaioxpilo-Tia, the use of oil) ; so €Xt]OxpicrTr,- 
pvov, TO, a vessel for such purpose, Keil Inscrr. p. 73. 

€Xai6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv. olive-coloured, Hesych. 

IXaio-xvT€a>, to anoint with oil, Paul. Aeg. 6. 74. 

tXaiooj, to oil; only used in Pass, to be oiled, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3: 
to glisten as with oil, Pind. Fr. 274, Soph. Fr. 556. II. to gather 

olives. Poll. 7. I46. 

€Xdis. i'Sos, 77, an olive-tree : Att. pi. eXaSes Ar. Ach. 998. 

«Xai"o-TT|p, ^pos, -o-TT|S, ov. o, an olive-gatherer. Poll. 7. 146., 10. 130. 

cXai'o-rqpiov, to, an olive-press, C. I. 2694 b. 

eXaiu>ST)S, cj, {elSos) like an olive : oily, Hipp. Epid. 3. I093 : olive- 
green. Diosc. I. 92. 

eXaiiiv, wvos, 0, an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, LxX (Ex. 23. II, 
al). II. the Mount of Olives, Olivet, N. T., cf. Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 6. 

IXaiojTos, 77, 6v, {IXaww) oiled, Hesych. 

IX-avSpos, 01', man-destroying, epith. of Helen, Aesch. Ag. 689. 

fXdvT] or IX«VT|, 77, a torch of reeds, Ath. 699 D, 701 A ; cf. cAtj. 

tXaoXo-yos, IXao<j)6pos, v. sub lAaio-. 

IXairpos, lit', barbarism for eXa<pp6s. Ar. Thesm. 1180. 

tXuo-a, eXaaacTKe, eXaCTaiaro, v. sub eXavvo). 

fXaoras, 6, an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 886. 


450 


iXatretoD — eXavvw. 


sXacreCo), (iXavvoo) Desiderat. to wish to march, Luc. Charon 9. 
c\u.(7ia, 17, = eXaats : riding, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4. 4 : n march, Joseph. 
A. J. 2. 10, 2. 

cXacru-PpovTOS, ov, thunder-hurling. Find. Fr. 108. II. hurled 

like thunder, enr] €A. Ar. Eq. 626. 

t\ao-ios, a, ov, driving away the epilepsy, Plut. 2. 296 F. 

tXacr-iTTTros, ov, horse-drivmg, horse-riding, knightly. Find. P. 5. 1 14; 
of the sun, Orph. H. 8. 18 ; cf. 'mmXaT-qs. 

i'Xiia-is, ecus, ij, a driving away, banishing, Thuc. i. 139; eA.. /3o(r/c7/- 
IJ.aTwv a driving them away as booty, Plut. Rom. 7. 2. (sub. 

arparov), a march, expedition, Hdt. 4. I, al. ; iXaaiv rroiffffSai Id. 7. 
37 : also a procession, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 34 : — (sub. 'iinrov) a riding. Id. Eq. 
9, 6, Eq. Mag. 8, 2 : a charge of horse, Dion. H. 6. 12. 

«\acri-x9'-Dv, ovoi, 6, earth-striking, TloaeiSwv Find. Fr. 281 Bgk. 

tXacr|xa, to, metal beaten out, a metal-plate, Diosc. 5. 96, Paus. 10. 
16, I. II. = e\aais, Georg. Pis., Eust. 1306. 55. 

e\a(Tp,aTiov, to. Dim. ot" foreg., Diosc. Farab. 2. 164, Galen. 

«Xao-p,6s, o, = 'iXaap.a II, Dio C. 46. 36. II = eAa<TiS, Hippiatr. 

tXacrcra. Ep. aor. I 01 kXavvoj. Horn. 

tXao-o-ovMS, Adv. of kXaaawv, Hipp. 352. 23; eX. Tj kot' d^mi' Antipho 
128. 38. 

eXacrcroa), Att. -ttou) : aor. r/AXaTToxra Lys. 130. 31, Folyb.: pf. ^A- 
KaTTojKa Dion. H., etc.: — Pass., fut -aiB-qaofiai Thuc. 5. 34, Dem. 536. 
5, but fut. med. in same sense, Hdt. 6. II, Thuc. 5. 104, 105 : aor. ijXaa- 
aojOrjv, -TToiBrjv Id. i. 77, Dem. 140. II: pf. rjXXaTTaixai Folyb. To 
7nake less or smaller, to lessen, diminish, lower, TTjv iroXiv Lys. 1 30. 
31, Isocr. 162 C: c. gen. to detract from, iJ-ij TrpooTiOivai Tifirjv, dXXa 
HT) iXaaaovv Trjs vTrapxovaT]^ Thuc. 3. 42. II. Pass. 1. 

absol. to become smaller, be lessened, suffer loss, be worse off, be depre- 
ciated, Thuc. 2. 62., 4. 59., 5. 34, 43 : — also to take less than one's due, 
waive one's rights ot privileges. Id. I. 77, Dem. 1287. 16: to fall short 
of one's professions, act dishonestly, Isocr. 12 D: — ev Koffucy iiXaTTW/ievco 
in an imperfect state, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 19. 2. c. dat. rei, to have 

the worst of it, in a thing, to) TroX(^a) Thuc. 1. II5 ; to be inferior, Ty 
(fXTretpia id. 5. 72 ; rroXXais vavo't Xen. Hell. I. 5, 15 ; vaai tovtois 
lb. 6. 2, 28; -qXaTTajfievos tois ofifxaai of a one-eyed man, Polyb. 17. 
4, 3. 3. c. gen. pers. to be at a disadvajttage with a person, iroXXd. 

jilv ovv eyaiy' eXaTTov fiat KaTaTOVTOvi TOvaySiva AiVx'i'oi' Dem. 2 26. 13; 
kXaTTOvaOat Tivui Tivt Plat. Ale. I. 121 B, cf. Gorg. 459 C. CLrjcrffao/xai. 

tXdcrcrojv, Att. -ttcov, ov, gen. ovos ; Sup. tAax'fTos (q. v.) : — smaller, 
less, formed from cAaxi's (q. v.), but serving as Comp. to jxiicpo^, opp. to 
fiel^aiv, dovprjVfKe?, 7} aal eXaaaov II. lo. 357 ; iXaaaov exff to have 
the worse, be worse off, Tiv'i in a thing, Theogn. 269 Bgk., Hdt. 9. 102, 
Dem. 575. 14; so, hXaTTOJ "/iyveaOai Ar. Eq. 441, Dem. 36. 23; ovk 
kXaaaova ■nacrx^^i' Aesch. Pers. 813 ; cXclttoj vo/i'iaas TTjv dpxvv rj ward 
Triv avTOv tpvotv tivai too small for.., Isocr. 223 D; cf. iXacr- 
covais. 2. c. gen. pers. worse than, inferior to, Thuc, etc.; but 

c. gen. rei, like Tjaauv, giving way to, subservient to, xp'?A'a''"a)i', an'iaiv 
Xen. Lac. 5, 8. 3. in neut. with Preps., irepl kXaaaovos iroifiaOai 

to consider of less account, Hdt. 6. 6 ; kv iXaTTOvi TidioOai Polyb. 4. 6, 
12; trap' eXaTTOv ■^yetaOai Plat. Rep. 546 D; en 'iXaTTOV etvat Id. 
Phaedo 93 B ; 81' (XAttovos at less distance, Thuc. 7. 4. II. of 

Number, fewer, 01 kXaaaovei the smaller nmnber, Hdt. 3. 121 ; iXaa- 
(Toves dpiOp-ov Id. 8. 66 ; eA. TrXijOos Thuc. I. 49. III. of Time, 

shorter. Flat. Pol. 255 C, etc. IV. of worth or rank, 01 eXdff- 

aoves the meaner sort, Isocr. 17 C, Alex. KujSepi/. I. 12. V. neut. 

fXaaaov, as Adv., 4'A. rj iirjUv Aesch, Fr. 938, cf. Soph. El. 598, Plat. 
Rep. 564 D, etc.; iX. aTroOev less far off, Thuc. 4. 67 (v. infr. 3) ; neut. 
pi. as Adv., = 6AaTToi/d«-i5, Plat. Crito 53 A; but reg. Adv., kXaaa6va>s 
fj icaT d^iav Antipho 128. 37. VI. with indecl. Numerals, the ij of 

Comparison is often omitted, ovk IXuttovs oySorjKOVTa Diod. 14. 8; esp. 
in Adv. 'iXaatsov, as, e'A. Se/ca 'iTq (as in Lat. plus decern annos), Flat. 
Legg. 856 D, al.— Cf. lAax'CTos. (The orig. form must have been 

kXaxiojv or -ycov, v. Kptiaam'.) 

tXacTTpco), Ep. and Ion. for iXaivm, iroXXol S' dpoTrjpfi .. C^evyea Siviv- 
ovTfs eXdarpeov they drove the teams, II. 18. 543; war' dfia^iTov ^v 
■qXdoTpeis Theogn. 600; lA. riva to drive about, of the Furies, Eur. I. T. 
971, cf. Dion. H. I. 23 : — Pass., of ships, to be rowed, Hdt. 2. 158., 7. 24. 
IXacrio [a], fut. of iXavvw. 

IXaxtipa, fern, of iXaT-qp, 'irrrra>v eX., of Artemis, Find. Fr. 59. 

tXareov, verb. Adj. one must ride, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 7. 

tXArf) [a], 17, the silver fir, pimis picea, described as v^r)Xii II. 5. 
560; irfptfiriKeTOS I4. 286; ovpavofiriK-qs Od. 5. 239; used as a mast 
(v. (XaTivos) : — distinguished by Theophr. as kX. dpprjv and 6r)Xeia, perh. 
pinus abies and p. picea, H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; but v. Daubeny 'Trees of the 
Ancients,' pp. 26 sqq. II. an oar, as made of pine-wood, \ev- 

Kaivov vSojp feffT^s kXaTTjatv Od. 12. 172, cf. II. 7. 5 ; later also a ship 
or boat, like Lat. abies, Eur. Phoen. 208, Ale. 444. III. the 

young bud of the palm, elsewhere andOrj, Diosc. i. 150; cf. Epich. 112 
■ Ahr. (Perhaps from kXavvo), from its high, straight growth.) 

tXaTT|is, i'dos, rj, like the pine, Nic. Al. 624. 

tXa-rrip, rjpos, 6, {kXavvo}) a driver, esp. of horses, a charioteer, II. 4. 
145., II. 702, etc.; i'lrTTcoy lA. Aesch. Pers. 32; lA. Ppovrrjs hurler of 
thunder, Find. O. 4. I ; eA. Aupas striker of the lyre, Anth. P. 7. 
18. II. one that drives away. Call. Jov. 3, Opp. Cyn. I. 

119. III. a sort of broad, flat cake, Ar. Ach. 246, Eq. 1183, 

Callias Incert. 2 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 

tXaTT]pios, ov, driving, driving away, c. gen., KaOapfxoTaiv aTciv eX. 
Aesch. Cho. 968. II. kXaT-qpiov (sc. (pdpfiaKov), to, an opening 

medicine, Hipp. Acut. 383 : a drug given to women in childbirth, lb. 685. 


eXaTTjs [a], ov, 6,=€XaTrjp, Eur. Fr. 775. 26. 

IXariKos, Tj, ov, of or for driving, Schol. Ar. Ran. 182; «A. Kvves 
hounds, Hesych. 
tXaTiVT], rj, a kind of toad-flax, Diosc. 4. 40. 

tXarivos [a], rj, ov, also os, ov Anax. Neott. I. 17 : Ep. siXAtivos, 77, 
ov, as also Eur. Hel. 1461, Hec. 632 (in lyrics) : — of the fir, Lat. abieg- 
nus, 6^01 dX. II. 14. 289, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1070; vXrj dX. Id. Hec. 632 : — of 
fir or pine-wood, lotos dX. Od. 2. 414 ; rrXaTai Eur. Hel. I461, cf. Anaxil. 

1. e. II. of the palm-bud, e. g. eXaiov Diosc. I. 54; cf. eXaTrj III. 
eXixTos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. of kXavvoj, of metal, ductile, Arist. Meteor. 3. 

6, 12, al.; on the cA. xaA«os, v. MLiller Architol. d. Kunst, § 306. 4. 

tXaxpcvs, ecus, 6, thrice-forged iron, Hesych. : v. eXavvm III. I. 

tXaxTovaKis, Adv. fewer times, multiplied by a less number, opp. to 
liei^ovaKis, irXeovaKis, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Arist. Probl. 5. 22. 

eXaTTovto), to receive less, Lxx (Ex. 16. 18). 

tXaTTOv6op,ai, Pass, to be diminished, Lxx (Gen. 8. 3., 18. 28). 

IXaTTovoTTjs, 17, a being smaller or less, opp. to jxei^ovoTTjs , Iambi, in 
Nicom. Ar. p. 45. 

tXaTTcopa, TO, an inferiority, disadvantage, Dem. 306. 12. 2, 
a loss, defeat, C. I. 2058 B. 15, Polyb. I. 32, 2, etc. 3. a defect, 

icaTO. Ti)v (ijf/iv Dion. H. 5. 23. 

tXaTTwv, eXaTTOio, Att. for eXaffa-. 

tXaTTaxj-is, ews, rj, a making smaller or less, lessening, Arist. Top. 6. 
3, 7, Def. Plat. 412 B. II. a defeat, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 4, Polyb. 

2. 36, 6, al. III. a fault, defect, Plut. 2. 2 C. 
eXaTTUTiKos, rj, ov, inclined to take less, not insisting on his full rights, 

Arist. Eth. N. 1;. 9, 0., c. 10, 8 ; I A. ecLVTov M. Anton. ^.11^. 

ekavvu) : Ion. impf. eXavveaKov (drr-) Hdt. 7. 119: — fut. eXdaai [a] 
(e£~) Hipp. 423. 14., 571. 3 ; Ep. ixdaaai (irap-, cvv~) Hom.; Att.cAoi, 
as, d, inf. eXdv, so also Hdt. I. 207, etc., and so even Hom. in the re- 
solved form eXoo}, II. 13. 315, Od. 7. 319 ; inf. eXaav (though this is also 
inf. pres., v. infr.) II. 17. 496, Od. 5. 290: — aor. I -qXaaa, Ep. eXaaa II. 
5. 80, eXacraa 18. 564, Ion. 3 sing. eXdaaanev 2. 119: — pf. eXr'/Xaica 
{air-, e^-) Xen., Ar. : plqpf. eXrjXdiceiv (e^-) Hdt. : — Med., infr. I. 3 : 
fut. eXdcrofiat Arr. An. 3. 30, (but in pass, sense. Or. Sib. I. 385) : — aor. 
rjXaadjxrjv II. II. 682, rare in Att., as Plat. Gorg. 484 B ; sync. 3 sing. 
TjXaaTo Ibyc. 48 ; Ep. eXaaaio, -aiaro, -aaaa/ievos II. : — Pass., fut. 
eXaaOrjOofiai {drr-, e^~) Dion. H. : — aor. TjXdOrjv [a] Eur. Heracl. 430, 
Ar. Eccl. 4; later rjXdaBrjv Anth. P. 7. 278, Diod. 20. 51, etc. (in Hdt. 
the Mss. vary between the two forms, v. drr-, e^-eXavvai) : — pf. eXr]Xafx.at 
Od. 7. 113, Hdt., Att. : eXrjXaojxai Hipp. 697, and late: plqpf. r)XrjXaT0 
II. 5. 400; poet, also eXrjXoTO 4. 135 ; 3 pi. rjXrjXaVTO Hes. Sc. I43, 
also eXrjXehaT (as Bekk., vulg. iXrjXdhaT) Od. 7. 86. — The pres. cXd<i> 
is rare and almost exclus. in Poets, Find. I. 5 (4). 48, Aesch. Fr. 330, 
Eur. H. F. 819, Fr. 779, Canthar. Mrjb. 4, also in Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 32 ; 
but inf. eXdav as Ep. inf. pres. is freq. in Hom., v. infr. I. 2 :— impf. 3 pi. 
eXwv Od. 4. 2, 3 sing. eXaev Ap. Rh. 3. 872 ; compd. in drreXa Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 32 ; but drr-rjXaov in Ar. Lys. 1 001 is prob. an error ior -rjXaav, 
Dor. for -rjXaaav (as opptaov for -rjaov, 1247). (The .^EA is perh. 
akin to Skt. ar, iy-ar-mi, to move, drive,v. Curt, nos.529,661.) Radic. 
sense : To drive, drive on, set in motion, esp. of driving flocks, Hom. ; 
els evpii aireos rjXaae fji,r]Xa Od. 9. 237 : KaKovs S' Is /xeaoov eXaaaev 
U. 4. 299 ; he also uses aor. med. rjXaadjxrjv, in act. sense, 10. 537-t 
II. 682 :— freq. of horses, chariots, ships, to drive, eX. . . dpjia kol ittitovs 
23. 334 ; es TTJV dyopfjv to ^evyos Hdt. I. 59 ; also, fA. 'litttov to ride 
it, Id. 4. 64, al. ; aeXrjTas Koi dp/xaTa lA. to ride and drive. Id. 7. 86 ; 
eX. vfja to row it, Od. 12. 109, etc. ; so, OTpaTov iX. Find. O. lo (ll). 
79, Hdt. I. 176., 4. 91, etc. This usage became so common, 
that, b. the acc. was omitted, as with dya, and the Verb became 

intr., to go in a chariot, to drive, jj-daTi^ev 5' eXdav [sc. irrrrovs^ he 
whipped them on, II. 5. 366, etc., cf. Soph. El. 734, 739 ; Pfj 5' eXdav 
Inl KvjiaTa he drove on over the waves, II. 13. 27 ; 5id vvKTa eXdav 
to travel the night through, Od. 15. 50; Is to aoTv lA. to drive into the 
city, Hdt. I. 60, cf. 99, etc.; Im ^evyewv eX. Id. I. 199; — to ride. Id. 7. 
88, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 9, etc. ; eXSjv Is &prjiicrjv marching .. , Hdt. 9. 89, 
etc.; — to row, jidXa ccpoSpius eXdav Od. 12. 1 24; rrapl^ t^v vrjaov eXav- 
veivto row past the island, lb. 276; eXavvovTes the rowers, J^. 22. c. 
in this intr. sense, it sometimes took an acc. loci, yaXrjvrjv eXavveiv to 
sail the calm sea, i. e. over it, Od. 7. 319 ; so, Td eavepa vSit IA. Eur. 
El. 371 ; (but novTOv eXaTats eXavveiv, v. infr. II. l) ; so also, eXavveiv 
SpofJ-ov to run a course, Ar. Nub. 28. d. Pass., [t-aiis] eXavvojiivrj 

a ship under way, Od. 13. 155 ; Td KaTavTrj eXavvea9at, of horses, to be 
ridden on steep ground, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 2. to drive away, 

carry off, like direXavvcu, Lat. ahigere, in Hom. always of stolen cattle, 
Povs Od. 12. 353 ; 'irrrrovs II. 5. 236 ; lA. o ti bivaivTo Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
18: — so in Med., Od. 4. 637., 20. 51; pvai eXavvo/j-evos II. II. 674, 
etc. 3. to drive away, expel, lA. Tivd eic 5rjp.ov II. 6. 158; dvSpas 

drr' Olvdivas Find. N. 5. 29 ; and often in Trag., lA. Tim 7^5 Eur. Med. 
70; nvaos, jxiaajxa eX. Aesch. Cho. 967, Eum. 283; dyos eX. = dyr]Xa- 
Teaj, Thuc. I. 126; lA. XyaTus Ar. Ach. 1188, etc.: — yfjv rrpb yfjs 
eXavvopiai Aesch. Fr. 682. 4. to drive (to extremities), o'l /xev 

dSrjv eXoaiai . . rroXefioio who will harass him till he has had enough of 
war, II. 13. 315 ; I'ti /xev ji'iv (prjjxi aSrjv eXdav KaKoTrjTos I think I shall 
persecute him till he has had enough, Od. 5. 290: — then often in Att. to 
persecute, attack. eX. Xoijios TroAivSoph. O.T. 28, etc. ; ah 5'drreiXeis rrdcnv, 
eXavveis rrdvTas Dem. 559. 3; Xvrrr), itaKOiS eXavvtaQai Soph. Aj. 275, 
Eur. Andr. 31 ; vrr' dvdyicrjs Koi o'loTpov Flat. Phaedr. 240 D ; eXavvo- 
/xevajv KOi v^pi^o/j-evaiv Dem. 241. fin. ; v. sub rrepioiOeoi. 5.=0iveoj, 
like Lat. agito, subagito. Ar. Eccl. 39, cf. Plat. Com. ' hSojv. 1. 6. 
intr. in expressions like es TotroCTor TjXaaav. they drove it so far (where 


eXd<pei09 — eXejKTeov. 


7r/)a7/ia must be supplied). Hdt. 5. 50; hwaaav leaicorrjTald. 2. 12^; ds 
Kopov eKavvfiv to push matters till disgust ensued, Tyrtae. 8. 10, ct. 
signf. 2 : — hence, to push on, go on, k-yyiis fjiavtuiv Eur. Heracl. 904 ; 
f^ai rod (ppoveiv Id. Bacch. 853 ; vpoaai eX. tivos to go far in a thing. 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, Gorg. 486 A, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39; v. supr. signf. 
5. II. to strike, kkaTTjinv ttovtov iXavvovTcs, cf. Lat. remis 

impeller e, II. 7. 6 ; KiOapav Eur. H. F. 351. 2. strilte with a weapon, 
but never with a missile, tuv aK-qrrTpcv i\aaaaKev\\. 2. 199 ; ^I'f/'C' i]\acre 
Kopariv 5. 584; KopvOos (paKov yXaaev 13. 614; cf. elAcu I: — c. dupl. 
ace, Tuv H6V /xeTaSpofio.Srji' iXaa' w/xov him he struck on .. , II. 5. 80: — 
Pass. c. ace, vurrov 6mff6' aixt^fj Sovpu; kX.r)\afi4vos'Tyrta.e.8.2o: — x^'^''" 
8' ijXace -rravTi /ifTunra) struck earth with his forehead, of a falling man, 
Od. 22. 94 : — also c. acc. cogn. to injiict a wound, ovKriv rf]V wore fie avs 
^\aae 21. 219; and, bhovras i\. to knock out, Ap. Rh. 2. 785. 3. 
to strike one thing against another, vpbs yrjv eA. Kapt] Od. 17. 237; of 
weapons, to drive through, Sia-npb y^aXKov ikaaae 2 3. 295; h6pv 81a arri- 
0ta<piv 'iXaaae II. 5. 57, cf. 20. 269; and in Pass, to go through, 4. 135., 
13. 595 : to be fixed in, oiaros wfj-w fvi ffrilSapw rjXTjKaTo 5. 400, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 616 E. III. in various metaph. senses : 1. to beat 

with a hammer, Lat. ducere, to heat out metal, forge, aairiha . . apa 
XaA.«eiis rjXaffev II. 12. 296; irevre irrvxas rjkaae beat out five plates, 
20. 1 70 ; Trepi 8' epKos eXacrcre Kaaairepov make a fence of beaten tin 
(with a play on signf. 2), 18. 564; evuij iXrjXafxivrj xpvaov a bed of 
beaten gold, Mimnerm. 6; a'lStjpos eXrjX. Plut. Camill. 31. 2. to 

draw a line o/wall, trench, etc., like Lat. ducere miirum, d/xcpi Si Tcuppov 
fjXacav II. 7- 450 ; aix<pi Se reixos 'iXaaat -nuXei Od. 6. 9 ; aravpoii 
8* exTuf eXacrcre 14. II ; roixoi- eXrjX^Sar' 7. 86; often in Hdt.. as, rfixos 
Is rbv TTorapLOV tovs dyicwvas tXrjXaTai the wall has its angles carried 
down to the river, I. 180, cf. 185, 191; iXrjXafxtvat Trepl nvpyoT 
having a wall built round, Aesch. Pers. 871 : — so, oy/xov iXavveiv to work 
one's way down a ridge or swathe in reaping or mowing, II. II. 68 ; iX. 
avXaKo. Hes. Op. 441 ; opxov apLirtXiho^ eX. to draw a line of vines, i. e. 
plant them in line. Ax. Ach. 995 : hence, generally, to plant, produce, 
fXq recraapas aperas a'lwv Find. N. 3. 129. 3. koXwuv iXavv^LV 

to prolong, keep up the brawl, II. I. 575. 4. «^ iiaawv Is yaiav lA. 

ScLKpv Eur. Supp. 96. 
l\A<t)6i.os, ov, of a stag or hart, Lat. cervinus, ictpas Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
27; lA. Kpea venison, Xen. An. I. 5, 2. 2. deer-like, cowardly, 

E. M. 326. 10. 

€Xa(|)T)-PoXia, 7], a shooting of deer. Call. Dian. 262 ; in pi.. Soph. Aj. 
178. 

(\a(t>'t]-P6\ua (sc. iepa), to., a festival of Artemis, Plut. 2. 660 D. 

IXa(j)t)PoXi.a)V, wvos, 6, the ninth month of the Attic year, in which the 
Elaphebolia were held (at Elis called p.rjv 'EXa<pios, Paus. 5. 13, 11), an- 
swering to the last half of March and first of April, Thuc. 4. 118 ; next 
before Movvvx^wv, Aeschin. 40. 20. 

IXa(|)T]-p6Aos, ov, shooting deer. II. 18. 319 ; of Artemis, h. Horn. Dian, 
3, and (Dor. eXacpajS-) Soph. Tr. 214. 

IXa<})iK6v, TO, = eXa<p6l3o<yicov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 80. 

6Xu.<{)ivTjs, ov, 6, a young deer, fawn, Aquila V. T., Hesych. 

o\d.<j)iov, TO, Dim. of 'dXa<pos, Geop. 2. 18, 5, 

IXii<j>ios, ov, — eXa<pr]0oXtwv, q. v. 

IXa<|)6-(3oo-Kov, TO, a plant eaten by deer as an antidote against the bite 
of snakes, Pastinaca sativa, Diosc. 3. 80, Plin. N. H. 22. 22 (37). 
«Xtt<|)0-"y€VTis, Is, born of a deer, Hesych. 
IXd(})0-ei8if)S, Is, deer-like, Polyb. ap. Strabo 208. 
IXa<|)6-Kpavos, ov, deer-headed, Strabo 710. 
IXatjjo-KTOVos, ov, deer-killing, Eur. I. T. 1 1 13. 
tXa<j)6-irovs, iro8os, 6, 77, deer-footed, Hippiatr. 

tXa<J)OS, 6 and 77, a deer, Cervus elaphus (still called X&<pi in Greece), 
whether male, a hart or stag, II. 3. 24, al. ; or female, a hind, II. 1 13, 
ah; the fawn was vefSpos, Od. 19. 228 ; the Horn, epithets are Kepaos, 
vf'iKepcos II. II. 475, Od. 10. 158 ; so, eA. Kepovffcra Soph. Fr. no ; cA. 
fiaXiai Eur. Hipp. 218: — KpaSirjV eXdipoio [Ix"""] with heart of deer, 
i.e. a coward, 11. i. 225; so, (pv^aKtVTjs iXacpoiaiv to'iKtaav 13. 102. 
As a generic term, the Att. always use it in fem., as Soph., Eur. 11. c, and 
often in Xen. II. «lpos iXaipov hartshorn, Geop. 13. 8, 2. (Akin 

to eXa(pp6s, and to Lat. lepus leporis, acc. to Pott Et. Forsch. I. 233: 
but Curt, considers -epos a mere termin., as in ipi-<pos and Skt. risha-bkas 
(taurus) : he compares lAAos, lAAos, Lith. elnis, Slav, jeleni.) 

IXa<t)0-o-K6po8ov, TO, a kind of garlic, Diosc. 2. 182. 

IXa<t)00-crota, Tj, (aevcu) deer-hunting, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

IXa<j)pia, 17, lightness: levity, 2 Ep. Cor. I. 17. II. alleviation, 

Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. III. littleness, Suid. 

eXa(j>pi$(o, to lighten, make light, lift up, Mosch. 2. 126, etc.; lA. 
iavritv vipov Ael. N. A. 9. 52 ; Trrepois Plut. 2. 317 E: — to alleviate, 
Synes. 139 D. II. intr. to be light and nimble, Eur. Fr. 534. 8, 

Call. Del. 115. 

IXa4>p6Yei.os, ov, (yta, yij) of light soil, Geop. 3. 3, II. 

IXa^ipo-voos, ov, light-minded, Phocyl. 9. 

tXaejjpo-iTO'us, 6, 77, light-footed, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ubi 
legend. eXa<ppci ttoSSiv. 

IXa(|>p6s, a, 6v, and in Find. N. 5. 38 6s, ov: (v. lAax^s) : — light in 
weight, Lat. levis, opp. to ^apws, t6v ol lA. e6r]Ke (sc. >.acv) II. 12. 450; 
(vXov kXa<pp6T€pa Hdt. 3. 23 ; and in Att., as Plat. Tim. 63 C, etc. ; in 
Epitaphs, yaiav e'xois €Xa<ppa.v ' sit tibi terra levis.' Epigr. Gr. 195 : — 
Adv., TO (sc. ^vXa) ol irXdjoiev iXa<ppSis Od. 5. 240. 2. light to 

bear, not burdensome, easy, Kal nfv lAaifpdrepos TriXefios Tpdi^acrt ykvoiro 
II. 22. 287; av/xcpopcLv eXa(ppoT€pav KaraaTrjaaL Antipho 124. 3; lAa- 
<pp6v [lo-Ti] 'tis light, easy, Pind. N. 7. 113. Aesch. Pr. 263, etc. ; kv 


451 

(Xa<l>pS> TTOKiaSai ti to make light of a thing, Hdt. 3. 154 ; oiic iv lA. tt. 
Lat. graviter ferre. Id. I. 118 ; ovic iv (Xa<j>pa/ no light matter, Theocr. 

22. 212: — Adv., eXatppu/s tpipetv ^vyov to bear it lightly, Pind. P. 2. 
171- 3. light of digestion, Plut. 2. 137 A. II. li^ht in 
moving, nimble, Lat. agilis, yvTa 8' 'iO-qicfv iXa<ppa II. 5. 122 ; ij /taA" 
lA. di'i7p 16. 745; lAa(/)pds voaa't 23. 749; X^'P^^ ■ . ina'taaovTai iX. 

23. 628 ; idpicos . . IXacppuTaTOS TreTcqvSjv 22. 139, cf. Od. 1 3. 87 ; ['(Woi] 
iXaippuraroi Oeieiv 3. 370; (Xaeppaii inepvywv pmals Aesch. Pr. 125; 
kXatppS) woSi lb. 279; iXatjipd yXiKia the age of active youth, Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 27: — but, OL lA. light troops, Lat. levis arniatura. Id. An. 4. 2, 27: 
— metaph., iroXias Brjiav eXacpporepas made them easier in condition, 
Epigr. Gr. 905. III. metaph., also, light-minded, unsteady, 
thoughtless, Polyb. 6.56, II; Xvcraa iX. light-headed madness, Eur. 
Bacch. 851 : — also, gentle, mild, Isocr. 239 B, Ep. Plat. 360 C. 2. 
small, Lat. tenuis, iroTafibs Polyb. 16. 17, 7: of small power or strength, 
TToAeis Id. 5. 62, 6. 

IXa4>p6TTjs, 77TOS, 17, = (Xatpp'ta, lightness. Plat. Legg. 795 E. 
IXa^pvvcd, to make light, lighten, Babr. III. 6, in Pass. 
IXdcjjiiSTjs, fS, = €Xa<poetS7js, Phot. 

IXaxicrraKis, Adv. fewest times, most seldom, Hipp. Fract. 777. 

IXdxi-o-Tos [a], 7), ov. Sup. of lAax^s, Comp. eXaaaoiv (q. v.), the 
smallest, least, opp. to fj.iyiaro%, esp. with a negat., ovK eX. h. Horn. 
Merc. 573, Hdt. 7. 168, etc.; lAax'VTOu A07011 of least account. Id. 
I. 143 ; €Aax(CTOv ISIijcre Sia(l>6(Tpai narrowly missed destroying them, 
Thuc. I. 77 ; Titpl iXaxtcTTOv TrottiaBai Plat. Apol. 30 A; so, irap' lAa- 
Xiarov httoiriae avrov's atj>aipt0fivat Dem. 217. 27. 2. of Time, 

shortest. Si iXaxioTov [sc. xpoi'ou] Thuc. 3. 39 ; S(' (Xaxiorrjs ^ouA^s 
with shortest deliberation. Id. i. 138. 3. of Number, fewest. Plat. 

Rep. 378 A ; lA. rbv dpiOpLuv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 27 ; tv eXaxtorois Sva'i 
between two at least. Id. Eth. N. 5. 3, 3. II. rb iXaxtarov, tovXo.- 

XiOTov, at the least, Hdt. 2. 13, Xen. An. 5. 7, 8, Dem. 46. 3; also 
eXdxtara Thuc. I. 70, Plat. Phaedo 63 D. III. from lAax'CTos 

came a new Comp. lAaxiCTortpos, less than the least, Ep. Eph. 3. 8; Sup. 
iXaxiaroTaros, very least of all, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 51. 

tXaxos, ov, = '(Xaxvs, Call. Fr. 349. 

IXaxv-TTTlpv^, U70S, o, 77, short-witiged, short-finned, of the dolphin, 
Pind. P. 4. 29. 

IXaxiJS, lAaxf'a (not -tfa, Arcad. p. 95. 23, Theogn. Can. p. 99. 14), 
lAaxu : — small, short, loiv, mean, little : old Ep. Positive, whence lAdff- 
ffwv, kXdxiOTOi are formed: it remains only in h. Hom. Ap. 197, v. 1. 
Od. 9. 116., 10. 509, and there only as fem. ; adopted by Nic. Th. 324, 
Opp. C. 3. 480, etc. (Cf. Adxcict, iXdaaojv, kXdxi-OTOs. Skt. laghus, 
O. H. G. liht {light) ; Slav, ligitku : — Curt, believes that i-Xacp-pos, Lat. 
lev-is, belong to the same Root.) 

IXdu, Ion. 1X6(0, poet. pres. for kXavvai : v. eXavvai init. 

IXatov, uii'os, 6, = kXatwv, Gloss. 

€X8op,ai and IIX8op.ai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to wish, 
long, c. inf., II. 13. 638, Od. 4. 162, so also Pind. O. I. 6: — c. gen. to 
long for, crrjv aXoxov, rrjs ailv llASeat Od. 5. 210; iXSoixevai neSioio 
(of mules) eager to reach it, II. 23. 122 : also c. acc. to desire, ibv avrov 
Xpfios hXSu/jievos Od. i. 409, cf. II. 5. 481 ; absol., voarTjcras eeXSo/xf- 
voicri jxdX' Tjiuv Od. 24. 400 : — as Pass, only once, vvv roc 'ecXSiaOa -nd- 
Ae/ios he war now luelcome to thee, II. 16. 494. (The form keXSofxai, 
llAScDp must be referred to -^EA, prob. the same as y'BOA, /BovXofiai, 
etc., Lat. VEL-LE.) 

€X8b>p, only found in Ep. form ltX8cop, to, a wish, longing, desire, II. l. 
41, etc., Hes. Sc. 36 : — also as fem., Ibyc. (17 Bgk.) ap. Hdn. tt. piov. Ae^. 
p. 24. 32 ; but there can be little doubt that Schneidewin (Frr. 44, 45) is 
right in restoring a fem. form leASoi. 

IXIa, T/, a kind of reed-warhler, Calarnodyta, Arist. H. A. 9. 16. 

IXIa^yvos, V. eXalayvos. 

IXsaipo), lengthd. form of eXeeai, to take pity on, Ttvd II. 6. 407, Od. 
10. 399, etc.: — Ep. word, used by Ar. Eq. 793, Luc. Trag. 305. 
IXeds, 6, a kind of owl, Ar. Av. 304. cf. kXeos II. 
IXIarpos, 6. (lAeds) a manager of the table, taster, Ath. 171 B. 
IXedu, later form of eXeeai, E. M. 327. 29. 
e\eyaivu>, to be wrathful, wanton, violent, E. iVt. 152. 51. 
iXtytia, v. sub kXeyeiov. 

IXeY^'-'^'^os, 77, uv, elegiac, TrevrdfifTpov Dion. H. de Comp. 25 : written 
in distichs, Ath. 144 E, etc. 
IXe-yeivo), = eXtyaivo), Suid. 

IX67Sio-7pct<j)Os [a], o, a writer of elegies, Anth. P. 9. 248, in titulo. 

iktytiov, TO, a distich consisting of hexameter and pentameter, ilu metre 
of the elegy, Critias 3. 3, Thuc. I. 132, Arist. Poet. I, 9. II. in 

pi., kXtytia, Ta, an elegiac poem, merely in reference to the metre, not 
to the subject. Plat. Rep. 368 A, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 13, al. ; (later, a 
lament, elegy, Paus. I07. 5, Luc. Tim. 46) :- — so in sing., Dion. H. I. 49, 
Plut. Them. 8, etc. : so also eX^yfia, y, Strabo 604, Plut. Solon 8, etc. ; 
cf. Miiller Literat. of Greece, 10. 2. III. a single line in an 

elegiac inscription, properly the pentameter, Plut. 2. 1 141 A, Draco, He- 
phaest. : — pi. an inscription or epigram in elegiac lines, Lycurg. 168. 10. 
Dem. 1378- 13; or even in two hexameters, Pherecr. Xeip. 3, Vit. Hom. 
36. — Properly neut. of lAe^eros, sub. jieTpov in signf. I, IVos in signf. II, 
Francke Callin. pp. 53, 58. 

£XcY€io-TronjTT|S, oO, o, = sq., Montfauc. Bibl. Coisl. p. 597. 

IX6Y«io-Troi6s, 0, an elegiac poet, Arist. Poet. I, 10, Ath. 632 D. 

IXcYftos, a, ov, elegiac, S'iotixov Ael. V. H. I. 17. 

kXiylvox,, ol, a kind of fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

IXcyktIov. verb. Adj. of iXeyxo, one must refute. Plat. Legg. 905 
D. 2. also (XfyKTios, ov, to be refuted. Strabo 88. 

Gg2 


452 

iX^yKT^p. fjpoi, 6, one who convicts or defects, tuiv uTroKnivavTcuv 
Antipho 119. 32 (al. eXeyKrris). 

eXcYXTLKos, 77, 6v, of persons, fond of cross-questioning or exaviining. 
Plat. Soph. 216 B, etc.; 6 lA.. iKetvos that cross-questioner. Id. Theaet. 
200 A: — fond of reproving, tivos Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 12 : — Adv. -kSis, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 2. 2. refidative, of indirect modes of proof such as the 

reductio ad absurdum, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 14. 

eXe-^KTOS, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of iKiyx'^^fi^ ^° refided, Hesych. 

eX^Yfios, 6, = i\ey^is, Lxx (Ps. 149. 7), 2 Tim. 3. 16 Lachm. 

tXcY5i-Ya|J.os, 01/, proving a wife's fidelity, Anth. P. 9. 125. 

eXcylivos, o, <Ae wrangler, pun on the name of the philosopher Alex- 
inus, in Diog. L. 2. 109. 

tXcyJi-S, eajj, r],—o cA.c7xos> <i refuting, reproving, Lxx (Job 21. 4, al.), 
Philostr. 74 : — conviction, irapavo\i[a'i 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 16. 

i'XeYos, 6, a so«^ of mourning, a lament : at first without reference to 
metrical form, so that €\(yot were ascribed to the nightingale and halcyon, 
Ar. Av. 218, cf. Eur. I. T. I091, (where ciKTpov iKtyov is the prob. 1., v. 
Dind. ad 1.) : — orig. accompanied by the flute, whence Eur. speaks of the 
a\vpo% e\eyos, Hel. 185, I. T. 146. But, since tke distich consisting of 
hexameter and pentameter was mostly used in these songs, this distich 
got the name of the elegiac metre, (though constantly used for poems of 
far differeat character) ; and so in later times ekeyos was taken to mean a 
poem in distichs. Call. Fr. 121 ; and we even find iKapol 'Ik., Anth. P. 10. 
19 ; V. omnino Francke's Callinus (who thinks that the word arose at 
Athens in Simonides' time, though Mimnermus gives the earliest exampje 
of the thing) ; esp. pp. 4I, 50, 58 : cf. ektyeiov. (Commonly derived 
from 6 e ktydv, to cry woi ! woe ! Eur. I. T. 146.) 

fXcYx^^T- reproach, disgrace, II. 22. I06, etc. 

eXeYX'H^. worthy of reproof; of men, cowardly, (keyx^es (cf. (key- 
Xos), I'- 4- 242., 24. 239 : — Irreg. Sup. (keyxiiros. II. 2. 285, etc. 

€XeYX°~^'-S^5' ^'^^ ° refutation, Arist. Soph. Flench. 15, 6., 17, 2. 

€X6YX°5, TO, a reproach, disgrace, dishonour, 5)) yap ektyxos eacreTai, 
fiKev v^as 'dkrj KopvOa'iokos "E/CTwp II, 11. 314; rip-iv 8' av ekeyxfa 
ravra ykvono Od. 21.329: of men, the abstr. being put for the con- 
crete, Kaic kktyx^a base reproaches to your name, II. 2. 235, al., Hes. 
Th. 26, Pind. N. 3. 24; tkkyx'^a alone, II. 24. 260; cf ikfyxrj^. 

€X«YX°S, (5, aji argument of disproof or refutation, first in Parmen. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 22; used in the form of reductio ad impossibile by Zeno of 
Elea and Socrates, v. Grote's Plato I. 97 sq., 24I sq. ; u Ik. ffvvaycuyfj 
Tuiv avTiKniiivaiv iarlv Id, Rhet. 3. 9, 8 ; tk. 8e avkkoyia jxiji /jet' 
avTirpaaews tov avi^Trepaa/iaTOi Id. Soph. Elench. 1,4, cf. An. Pr. 2. 22, 
cf. ekeyx<^ II. 3- II. generally, a cross-examining, testing, 

scrutiny, esp. for purposes of disproof or refutation, ovk c'x^' tktyxov 
does not admit of disproof, Hdt. 2. 23 ; rwvS iktyxov, absol., as a test 
of this, Soph. O. T. 603 ; to ipevSTj ek^yxov e'xc Thuc. 3. 53 ; t'A.. 
■rrapaSovvai Tivi to give him an opportunity of refuting. Plat. Phaedr, 
273 C; hovva'i Ti Is e'A. to submit it to scrutiny, Pind. N. 8. 55; dpcT^s 
ik. hovvai a proof or test of it, Andoc. I9. 30; ek. hihovai tov filov to 
give an account of one's life. Plat. Apol. 39 C, cf. Isae. 48. 35 ; to 
Trpdy/xa tot 'ik. Stutref Dem. 44, 15 ; tk. jroteiv Tifos to test it, Ar. Ran. 
786: ek. voi^taOai twv ■neirpayi.i^vwv Antipho 112. 17; e'A. kajxliavfiv 
T(V<5s to make trial of it, lb. 40 ; ikeyxovi airoSex^cOat to admit 
tests, Lys. I52. 26; iktyxov^ wpocr<p(peiv to allege them, Ar. Lys. 
484 : — of persons, dicnrdpa dk. 0poTwv Pind. O. 4. 30 ; ouSe ek. 
■napaax^JV oiSe jiacavov Antipho 120. 2; 'ik. SiSuvai Andoc. 20. 15; 
CIS ik. TTiTTTtiv to be convicted. Eur. Hipp. 1310, cf H. F. 73; (Is ek. 
Xfipo^ ■ . fiokfiv Soph. O. C. 1297; CIS €A. e^iivai, to proceed to the 
proof, to put men to the test. Id, Ph. 98, or to be put to the proof. Id. Fr. 
92 ; els €k. Uvai irepi tivos Plat. Phaedr, 278 C ; tls ik. ipxeoOa'i tivos 
Philem. Incert. 8 ; uaTac/TTjvat €is ik. reai koyov Isocr. 264 A ; ik. <pevyeiv 
Antipho 134. 2 ; 01 vepi Ilavaaviav ik. the evidence on which he was 
convicted, Thuc. I. 135. III. a catalogue, inventory, in Plin. 

and Suet. 

IX^YX'^ Hom., etc. : fut. kkiy^w Ar. Nub. 1043, etc. : aor, ijkey^a 
Horn., Att, : — Pass,, ekeyxSvcopiai Antipho 1 20. 21, Xen, : aor. rjkiyxOrjV 
Eur. Hel. 885, Antipho 1. c„ Plat. : pf ekykeynai Plat. Legg. 805 C ; cf. 
l^ektyxai- To disgrace, put to shame, jxvOov ik. to treat a speech with 
contempt, II. 9. 522 ; ik. Tiva to put one to shame, Od. 21. 424. — This 
usage is only Homeric, cf. ikeyxos {to), ikeyxv^- II- to cross- 

examine, question, for the purpose of convincing, convicting, or refuting, 
disproving or reproving, to censure, accuse, Hdt. 2. II5 ; fifj 'keyx^ tov 
■novovvra Aesch. Cho. 919; (jivka^ ikiyxwv <pvkaKa Soph. Ant. 260; 
Ti ravT ekeyx^is ; Id. O. T. 333, cf. 783; ik^yx'. ikiyxov Ar. Ran, 857: 
ik. Tiva TTc-p't TIVOS Id. PI. 574; iveKo. tivos Antiph. Ipavfi. I. 10; Tiva ti 
Plat. Lys. 222 D ; c. acc. et inf. to accuse one of doing, Eur. Ale. 1058 ; 
with a relat., ik. Ttva ci . . Aesch, Cho. 851, Ar. Eq. 1232 ; ik. Tiva ws ov 
Ka?y.5is kiyei Plat. Soph. 259 A, cf. Gorg, 470 C : — Pass, to be convicted, 
Hdt. I. 24,117; ikeyxofifvoi, f'i ti Trepiyevono tuiv xpVf^<^Ta)V Dem. 
935. II, cf. Plat. Prot. 331 C and D; with part., ikeyxSds Sia(p6flpas 
Antipho 119. 2, cf. 120. 17 ; ikeyxdrjacTat yekotos wv Xen. Mem. I. 7, 
2. 2. of arguments, to bring to the proof, to rrpayfi ik. Aesch. Ag. 

1351 : to disprove, confute, Dem. 836. 10 ; and so, to reject, Luc. Nigr. 
4; xpfo^oJ KkrjtSas ikiyx^' proves that they avail not, Anth. P. 5. 217: — 
absol. to bring convincing proof, ws dvayicrj ikeyxfi Hdt. 2. 22 ; irepi 
TIVOS Dem. 516. I ; and then generally to prove, Lat. arguere, Thuc. 6. 
86, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1351 ; to -npayfj.' ikeyxBiv Ar. Eccl. 485. 3. in 

the Logic of Arist. to prove by a reductio ad impossibile, ocxa eOTiv 
a-rroSei^ai, iari Hal ikiy^ai tov Oe^evov Ttjv dvTicpaaiv tov dkr]$ovs 
Soph. Elench. 9, I. 4. generally, to conquer, CTpaTiciv wKvTaTi 

lA. Pind. P. II. 74, cf. Dion, P. 750. 


IXeScfAas. corrupt reading of the Mss. in Aesch, Theb, 83 ; v. 
7r€5i07rA6«Tii7ros. 

tXcSiovT), fj, a kind of polypus, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27, Henioch. HoA. I. 

IX€€iv, Ep. resolved form of ikfiv, inf. aor. 2 of a'lpdai, Hom, 

€X6eivo-XoY«0(j,ai, Dep. to speak piteonsly, Hermog. 

IXceivoXoYia, i), a piteous appeal, ik. Kai Selvcoais Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

IXeeivos, 7). ov, in Att. Poets cXeivos (Pors. praef. Hec. p. viii), and so 
in h. Hom. Cer. 285 : (f Acos) : — finding pity, pitied, Sos n' is 'Axikkrjos 
<pikov ikOuv Tj5' ik((tv6v II. 24. 309 : — moving pity, pitiable, piteous, 
Horn., etc. ; ikeivds eiffopdv piteous to behold, Aesch. Pr. 246 ; ikavov 
dpqs thou lookest piteous. Soph. Ph. I130 ; iadfiT ikeivqv Ar. Ach. 413 ; 
iv ikeivoi Tois dvOpuiirots ipaivovT elvai Id. Ran. 1063 ; ikeeivo'i dct 
Lysias 178. 41 ; woiuiv eavTov ws ikeeivoTaTov Dem. 574. 25 ; ik. tivi 
to be pitied by one. Plat. Legg. 729 E. 2. shewing pity, pitying, ik. 

ZaKpvov a tear of pity, Od. 8. 531., 16. 219; ovSiv ikceivuv no feeling 
of pity. Plat. Phaedo 59 A, cf. Rep. 606 B. II. Adv. ikeeivws, in 

Att. Poets ikeivws. pitiably. Soph. Ph. 870, Ar. Thesm. 1063; ikeeivuis 
SiaK€tff6ai Dem. 366. 23 ; neut. pi. ikeeivd as Adv., II. 2. 314. 

eXectvoTTjs. rjTos, ri, = ikeos, Schol. Eur. Or. 960: misery, Eccl. 

tXstci), impf. Tjkiovv ApoUod. Aia/i. i : fut. ijaw: aor. ykirjoa: — Pass., 
pf. y'lkirjixat Menand. Incert. 472 : (eAtos). Like ikeaipcu, to have pity 
on, shew mercy upon, b S' ipvaaTO Kai jx ikirjotv Od. 14. 279 ; and so 
in Att., av fi ikirjaov Soph. Ph. 501, cf. 608 ; ikirjaov avTwv Ti)v otra 
Ar. Pax 400 ; fA. [riva] im tois aKovaiois Antipho II4. 17 ; fA. Tiva 
Tivos to pity one for a thing, cited from Xen. Ephes. : — Pass, to be 
pitied, have pity or mercy shewn one. Plat. Apol, 34 C, Rep. 337 A ; to 
ikeovjxevov the object of pity. Id. Ax. 368 D ; 'iva . . fjTTOv vif vpLuiV 
ikeo'iixrjv Dem. 830. 12. 2. absol. to feel pity, Ar. Ach. 706. 

«Xei)(JL0VLK6s, T), 6v,=ik(r)Tiic6s, Olympiod. 

tXeTjjxocruvTi, rj, pity, mercy. Call. Del. 152. 2. a charity, alms, 

(which is a corruption of the word, cf. Germ. Almosen, Scotch awmous), 
Diog. L. 5. 17, N. T., etc. 

«Xeif|nct)V, ov, gen. ovos, pitiful, merciful, compassionate, Od. 5. 191, 
Dem. 547. 15 ; c. gen., Ar, Pax 425. — Comp. and Sup. iktiquoviaTe- 
pos, -TOTos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7, Lys. 168. 40. 

IX6T]Tii{6s, Tj. vv. merciful, compassionate, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 15. 

IXeT]TiJS, vos, Tj, Ion. for ikeos, pity, mercy, Od. 17.451. 

"EXsiai, al, (ikos) meadow-nymphs, like AeipiwvidSfS, Aei/iaKiSfs, h. 
Hom. Cer. 23, acc. to Ilgen's prob. conjecture. 

'EXsiOuia, rj, po'e.t. for EiAei'i9uia. 

IXtiv, V, sub a'lpiw. 

eXeivos, Tj. dv. in Att. Poets for ikieivos. 

IX6t,o-(3aTT)S [a], ou, o, walking the marsh, marsh-dwelling, Aesch. 
Pers. 39. 

IXcio-YCVTis. ks, marsh-born: to ik. = 6pv^a, Hesych. 

(Xcio-SiaKTOS, 6. a conduit for draining marshes, C.I. 2782.40; v. Bockh. 

IXeio-vojAOS, ov, dwelling in the marsh or meadow, 'SvpKpai Ap. Rh. 2. 
821 ; TToir) Orph. Arg. 1052 : situate there. lb. 158, 

e'.\cios, ov, and in Ar. Av. 244 a, ov: (eAos) : — of the marsh or meadow, 
ik. vSwp marsh-v/atev, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; ik. SdireSov the surface of the 
meads, Ar, Ran. 351. 2. growing or dwelling in the marsh, S6va^ 

Aesch. Pers. 494 : twv AiyvnTiajv ot e'Aeioi Thuc. i. 110 ; /S(os ek. Arist. 
P. A. 4. 12; (waik. lb. 3. 14, 10; for Ar, Av. 244, v. aikwv : — c(."Ek(iai. 

IXeios or tXcios, o, a kind of dormouse, Myoxus glis, Arist. H. A. 8. 
17, 4, Artemid. 3. 65. 

«Xcio-cr«Xtvov, TO, prob. wild-celery, smallage, Apium graveolens, 
Theophr. H. P. 7.6, 3, Diosc. 3. 75. 

IXei6-Tpo<J)os, ov, bred in the marsh, Archestr. ap. Ath. 305 F. 

IXeio-xpvcros, = lAixpucos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. 

tXcKTO, Ep. syncop. aor. pass, of kiyw, he lay down, Od. 19. 50. 

cXeXeO, or doubled ikekev kkfkev, like dAaAa, a war-cry, raised by 
the general and taken up by the soldiers, Ar. Av. 364, ubi v. Schol.: 
generally any cry, of pain, Aesch. Pr. 877 ; of joy, Plut. Thes. 22. 

IXcXiqGee, Ion. 3 sing, plqpf of kavBdvai. 

eXcXti^oj (A), Ep. lengthd. form of ekiaaw (Buttm. Lexil. s. v.), rare in 
pres., as h. Hom. 28. 9, Pind. : mostly in aor. : — sync. aor. pass. ikekiKTO 
II. 13, 558. To whirl round, irepi ffxfSijyf ikikt^fv [to kC/io] Od. 5. 
314; ^ S' ik^kix^r] [r) vavs~\ 12. 416. 2. in II. of an army, tc 

rally it, cr<f)ias <Lk' ikeki^ev A'ias 17. 278 ; in Pass., ot 5' ikekixSrjaav 
5. 497., 6. 106, 3. generally, to make to tremble or quake, ixiyav 

6' ikeki^ev ''Okvix-nov, of Zeus, II. I. 530: cpopjxiyya ik. to make its 
strings qidver, Pind, O. 9. 21; (so, <p6pixiy^ ikeki^o p-ivrj P. i. 7); drXTe- 
poirdv ikek'i^ais Id. N. 9. 45 ; and in Med., i'mrov . . dywvicp iktki^o- 
fievos TToSi Simon. 36 : — Pass, to quake, tremble, quiver, yvia ikektx6r] 
II. 22.448; ikikiKTo, of a brandished sword, 13. 558; ikeki^fTo irivkos 
h. Hom. Cer. 183. II. Med. and Pass, to move in coils or spires, 

of a serpent, eAtAifa/xeroj TTTipvyos kajiiv II. 2. 316 ; ikekiKTO Spd/coiv 
II. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 143 ; awelpas otpeojv ikeki^opiivri Ar. Fr. 426. 

tXeXi^o) (B) : aor. fjkeki^a Xen., Ep, eA- Call. : — to cry ikekev, and 
so, like dkakd^w, to raise the battle-cry, tS> 'Evvakia Xen. An. 1.8, 18; 
generally, to raise a loud cry, Eur. Phoen. 1514; of a shield, to ring. 
Call, Del. 137 : — in Med., of the nightingale, to trill her lay of sorrow, 
Eur. Hel. Illi ; c. acc, "Itui' ikeki^ofiivr] trilling her lament for Itys, 
Ar. Av. 213. 

tX€Xi.c7<|)dKiTTjS oJvos [f], wine flavoured with sage, Diosc. 5. 71- 
IX€Xicr4)aKov, TO, = sq., Diosc. 3. 40. 

€XeXicr<j)aKos, 0, a kind of sage {(rfftciKos). Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4. 
eXeXix^Tifia, to. (ikekl^w A) a violent shaking. Hesych. 
eXeXixSwv, ov, (ikfki^ai A) earth-shaking, TCTpaopia Pind. P. 2. 8; 
'EkikixOov, i. e. Poseidon, lb. 6. 50: — in Soph. Ant. 153 Bacchus is 


eXeXoy^eiv — e 


called o Qrj^a! lA.fXi'x^oir' because the ground shook beneath the feet of 
his dancing bands, cf. Call. Apoll. I, et Spanh. ad 1. 

IXe-vavs, ^, ship-destroying-, epith. of Helen, cf. ehavdpos, Aesch. Ag. 689 
(so Elmsl. and others for e\evas, for no such form as vds = vavs is known). 

IXevT) or IXdvt), 17, a torch, Hesych. II. a wicker basket, to carry 

the sacred utensils at the feast of the Brauronian Artemis, Poll. 10. 191 : 
hence oi IX6VT)4)opoi)vT€S the basket-carriers, name of a play of Diphilus, 
V. Casaub. Ath. 223 A: — to, tXevtjejjopia the feast itself. Poll. 1. 
c. III. as prop. n. Helen, the Destroyer, cf. €\avSpos, eKtvavs. 

'EXevua (sc. lepa), Ta, a feast in honour of Helen, Hesych. 

JXfVLOv, TO, a plant, perhaps elecampane, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

'EXevo-(|)6vT-qs, ov, 6, slayer of Helen, Schol. Eur. Or. 1140. 

«X6O-80tt]S [i>], o, name of a cook, Ath. 173 A. 

IXeoOpeiTTOS, ov, (eA.oj) marsh-bred, arXivov II. 2. 776. 

eXeov, Adv., like kXtuvov, pHeously, only in Hes. Op. 207. 

eXeos, o, a kitchen-table, a board on which meat was cut up, a dresser, 
II. 9. 215, Od. 14. 432 ; cf. Ath. 173 A : — also tXeov, to, Ar. Eq. 152, 
169. II. a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3. 

eXsos, 6, pity, mercy, compassion, II. 22. 44, and freq. in Att. ; also in 
pi., Plat. Rep. 606 C, Dem. 794. 27 ; ik. tivo; pity for .. , Eur. I. A. 
491 ; tkeov TTOieiaOai Im tivl Dem. 735. I ; kkeov rvxtiv Antipho 114. 
.21 ; — in Lxx and N. T. also ektos, to, pi. ekfij Epiphan. 2. p. 284. — 
At Athens, 'EAtoj was worshipped, Schol. Soph. O. C. 261 ; 'EXcos 
emeiKTis 6e6s Timocl. Sufep I. II. an object of compassion, a 

piteous thing, Eur. Or. 832. 

iXco-crcXivov, to, =(\eioai\tvov. 

IXe-TToXis, poet. IXt-TTToXis, (, fais, city-destroying, epith. of Helen (cf. 
eXavSpos), Aesch. Ag. 689 ; of Iphigenia, Eur. I. A. I476, 1511. II. 
as fem. Subst. an engine for sieges, invented by Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
Diod. 20. 48, Plut. Demetr. 21 (called ek. liTjxavrj by Dion. H. 9. 68) ; 
described by Amm. Marcell. 23.4, lo. 

IXecrms, (Sos, 77, = tAor, marsh-lands, a meadoiv, Ap. Rh. i. 1266. 

IXetos, t), ov, (ikiiv) that can be taken or caught, II. 9. 409. 

iXtvQtpia, Ion. -it), 57, freedom, liberty, Pind. P. i. 119, Hdt. i. 62, 
95, Aesch. Cho. 809, 863, etc. ; 5i' ikivOep'ias ji&Kis e^rjk0c;, i. e. /xokts 
ekevOepwBTjs, Soph. El. 1509 ; virapxeiv iktvOeplat rfj 'EkkdSi Andoc. 18. 
34: freedom from a thing, djro Ttvos Plat. Legg. 698 A ; tivus Rep. 329 
C. 2. licence, aKokaaia. Kal ik. Id. Gorg. 492 C. 3. later = 

ekevOepioTT]!. 4. the name of a dance, ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 293. 

eXcvScpia (sc. Upa), ra, the feast of Liberty, held every five years at 
Plataea, in memory of the battle there, Posidipp. Incert. 3, Diod. 11. 29, 
Faus. 9. 2, 6, etc. ; at Syracuse, in memory of the restoration of the re- 
public, Diod. 11.72; at Samos, in honour of Eros, Ath. 562 A ; generally, 
ik. $vetv Henioch. Incert. I. 10. 

cXEvOcpid^cd, to speak or act like a freeman. Plat. Legg. 701 E, Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 13 ; Ik. TOts k6yois Plut. 2. 6 E ; kk(v9epia^avTas (Dor. aor.) 
ap. Diog. L. I. 113. 

eXcuSepiKos, T), ov, free, Trokirt'ia Plat. Legg. 701 E ; to ekevSeptKov 
Kal TO dvfktvdepov lb. 919 E. 

IXcvGepios, ov, also a, ov, Xen. Symp. 8, 16: — speaking or acting like 
a freeman, free-spirited, frank, related to ekivOepos as Lat. liberalis to 
liber. Plat. Gorg. 485 B, al. ; avhpuoi Kal ek. Id. Legg. 635 C ; opp. to 
SovkoTrpenrjs, Xen. Mem. 2. 8,4: of certain animals, as the lion, (k. ical 
dvSpda Kal evyevfj Arist. H. A. I. I, 321. b. esp. freely giving, 

bountiful, liberal, ek. ds xp'7/«i'''a Id. Symp. 4, 15, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
I, I. 2. of pursuits, etc., fit for a freeman, liberal, -mrjvSjv Orjpas 

.. epttJS ov acpoSpa ek. Plat. Legg. 823 E ; iTtiarfiixai Id. Ax. 369 B ; jSios 
Menand. TIXok. 7 ; Siayaryri Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 8 ; iraiBe'ia lb. 8. 3, 10; 
Trpd^is, epya lb. 2. 5, 10; to kkev6epiov = kkevSepcuTTjs, Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 
5 ; proverb., vSaip TT'ioijii iktvdipLov, i. e. may I become free, because 
slaves set free at Argos were then first allowed to drink of the spring Kv- 
vdSpa, Antiph. 'Akenrrp. 1. 4, cf. Meineke ad 1. 3. of appearance, 

free, noble, tvirpeirift t€ iheiv Kal ik. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22, cf. Eq. 10, 17, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 32. II. the Adv. -i'ojs, Comp. -twrepov. Sup. 

-tuiTara, appears in all the above senses. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I, etc. III. 
Zevs 'Ek. Zeus the Deliverer, Pind. O. 12. I, Simon. I44, Hdt. 3. 142. 

fXeuSepioTTjs, rjTos, rj, the character of an ik(v6ipios, esp. freeness in 
giving, liberality. Plat. Rep. 402 C, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, I ; 77 rwv xprj- 
p.dTuv ik. Plat. Theaet. 144 D. 

tXevGepo-irais, 6, rj, having free children, i.e. a free man, Anth. Plan. 
359- 

tXevGcpo-iroios, ov, making free, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 176. 

«Xtvi9epo--n-pa^ia, t), freeness in acting, licence. Or. Sib. 2. p. 190. 

eXeuQcpo-irpao-Cou ViKr\, -q, a prosecution for selling a freeman as a 
slave. Poll. 3. 78 ; cf. Att. Process 229. 

€Xeu9epo-Trpeireta, 17, the disposition of a freeman. Poll. 3. 1 19, who calls 
it (XKkrjpov. 

eXevOepo-TrpeTTTis, «, worthy of a freeman. Plat. Ale. I. 135 C. Adv. 

-TTCUS, lb. 

ct, ov, but OS, ov Aesch. Ag. 328, Eur. El. S68 : — free, opp. 
to dovkot : Hom. has the word only in II. in two phrases, ikevSepov y/xap 
the day of freedom, i.e. freedom, II. 6. 455., 16. G31, al. ; and KpTjTTjp 
ikfuOepos the cup drunk to freedom, 6. 52C: — of persons, Hdt. i. 6, 
Aesch. Pr. 50, Soph. Aj. 1020, Thuc. 8. 15, etc.: — to ik. freedom, Hdt. 
7. 103, etc. ; TovkevOepov Eur. Supp. 438 : — c. gen. free or freed from a 
thing, (povov, ttt/^otcuv, <pul3ov Aesch. Eia. 603, Cho. loCo, Eur. Hec. 
869 ; cfoj OiTias ik. Soph. Ant. 445 ; ik. air dkkTjkcjv independent, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 23, Plat. Legg. 832 D. C. of things, free, open to all, 

ayopd Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 ; ik. cpvkaK-q, Lat. libera custodia, Diod. 4. 46 ; , 


sXeCpavTOTTtj^^us. 453 

TTipiamri Ael. N. A. 15. 5; XPVI^C-''''^ J'nencumhered property, Dcni. 
930. 4. II. like ikev9(pibs,ftl for a freeman, free, frank, ikev- 

OepcuTeprj vTruKpicris Hdt. I. 116; ikfvdepa iid^eiv Aesch. Pers. 593; S) 
/XTjStu vytis p.r)5' ik. <ppovuiv Soph. Ph. 1006 ; Sovkrj jiiv, t'lpriKtv 5' ik. 
kdyov Id. Tr. 63, cf. El. 1 256; pdffavot ik. tortures such as might be 
used to a freeman. Plat. Legg. 946 C ; to ik. Id. Menex. 245 C : — often 
in Adv., iktvtitpctis tiTtfiv Hdt. 5. 93, al. ; x^'P"" •• yekdv ik. Soph. 
El. 1300; Tpe<pea9ai Isocr. 148 C; 6A. Sovkeve, Sovkos ovk 'iaei Menand. 
Incert. 279 ; ikevOepoi iktvOipais free and like free men. Plat. Legg. 919 
E. (It is difficult not to identify i-kevOep-os with Lat. liber, f being 

prefixed, as in i-ka(p-p6s, lev-is ; and an exactly parallel case both of t 
prefixed and b standing for 5 occurs in i-pv6-p6s, rub-er. Curtius however 
returns to the old deriv. napdi to ikevBtiv ottov ipa, E. M. 329. 44.) 

tXeviQepoaTOfxeco, to be free of speech, Aesch. Pr. 180, Eur. Andr. 153; 
cf. i^ek(v$ep6ai. 

cX€u9epoa-TO(jiia, r/, freedom of speech, Dion. H. 6. 72. 

tXetiGepo-o-TOfios, ov, free-spoken, Aesch. Supp. 948. 

«Xev06povipY6s, ov, (*ep7cu) bearing himself freely or nobly, of the horse. 
Xen. Eq. ID, 17. 

«X€\j06p6ca, to free, set free, to? ' M-qvas Hdt. 5. 62, cf. 4. 137 ; ikiv- 
depovTe iraTpiSa Aesch. Pers. 403, Cho. 1046 ; ikevdfpuiaat tt/v Tr6kiv 
Dem. 561. 18 ; ik. tov eairkovv to set the entrance free, clear it, Thuc. 
3. 31 : to release a debtor, Hdt. 6. 59: to y eis iavTov irdv ikevdepoT 
OTOfia he keeps his tongue altogether free, i. e. does not commit himself 
by speech. Soph. O. T. 706 : to free from blame, acquit, Tiva Xen. Hell. 

1. 7, 26 : — Pass, to be set free, Hdt. I. 95, 127, al. : to indulge in licence. 
Plat. Rep. 575 A. 2. c. gen. to set free, loose or release from, (povov 
Eur. Hipp. 1449; xpf'^'' Pl^t. Rep. 566 E; so, ikevdepovvTes iK Spaap-wv 
TToSa, i.e. ceasing to flee, Eur. H. F. xoio: — Pass., Twvhe tuiv tottoiv ik. 
Plat. Phaedo 114 B ; dub tSjv vkovaiaiv Id. Rep. 569 A. 

iXevdipucTLs, eais, ri, a freeing, setting free, Hdt. 9. 45 ; atro tivos 
Thuc. 3. 10; Sovkaiv ik. Ttouiodai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 32. II. 
licence. Plat. Rep. 561 A. 

eXcv96pc<)T€ov, verb. Adj. otie must set free, quoted from Polyb. 

eXsv0epojTT)s, ov, o, a liberator, Luc. Vit. Auct. 8, Dio C. 41. 57. 

'EX€u9«, 60s contr. ovs, r], = 'Elke'i6via, Pind. O. 6. 71. 

'EXevio-ivios, a, ov, of Eleusis, h. Hom. Cer. 266, Hdt., etc. ; esp. as 
epith. of Demeter and Cora. II. ''Ekivalviov, to, their temple at 

Eleusis, Andoc. 15. I, Inscrr. of Brit. Mus. II. III. 'Ekevaivia, 

Ta, their festivals, Paus. 4. 33, 5 ; of these there were two, the greater and 
the less. Diet, of Antiqq. [at, except in h. Hom. 1. c, Soph. Ant. 1 1 20.] 

'EXewts, Tvos, f), Eleusis, an old city of Attica, sacred to Demeter and 
Cora (Proserpine), first in h. Hom. Cer. : the form 'Ekevaiv only occurs 
in late Mss., as in Strabo 395. but 'Ekfvais in 397 (bis) ; so 'S.akap.iv is 
a late form for 'S.akapLis. II. Advs., 'EXewtvi at Eleusis, Andoc. 

15. 6, Lys. 103. 24, Xen., etc. (in late and incorrect writers, iv 'Ek., v. 
Cobet. V. LL. p. 201) : 'EXeucrivaSe, Adv. to Eleusis, Lys. 125. 6, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 24 : 'EXcvcruvoGcv, /rom Eleusis, Andoc. 15. 4, Lys. 107. 12. 

eXewus, 60)5, y, a coming, arrival, Dion. H. 3. 59. 2. the Advent 

of our LORD, N. T. 

«Xeu(rop.ai, fut. of 'tpxop-Oi, Hom. 

IXevcTTtov, verb. Adj. of epxopiai, one must come, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 17). 

€Xe<|)aCpo(j,ai, old Ep. Dep. (of dub. origin), to cheat with empty hopes, 
said of the false dreams that come through the ivory gate, ot p-ev k 
ekOojot Sia irpiaTov ike<pavTos, 01 p ikeipatpovTai Od. 19. 565, (where 
observe the play of words between ikitpas, ike<palpopai, as between Kepas, 
Kpa'ivetv, in speaking of the true dreams which come through the horn 
gate, 01 5e dia ^tOTwv Ktpdcav ekOwcn 6vpa((, 01 p' 'irvpa Kpaivovai) :— 
generally, to cheat, overreach, iketprjpdnevos . . IvSf'iS-rjv II. 23. 388. II. 
in Hes., of the Nemean lion, ikecpatp^TO (pvk' dvdpujnaiv he used to destroy 
them, Th. 330. 

€Xe4>avT-aYa)-Y6s, o, an elephant-driver. Poll. I. 140. 

€X6(j)avT-apxT)S, ov, 6, the commander of a squadron of elephants with 
the men upon them, Phylarch. 29, Plut. Demetr. 25. 

cX€<j>avTapxia, 77, the office of the ik«pavTdpx'']s, Ael. Tact. 22. 

cXccJiavTCios, ov, of an elephant, Opp. C. 2. 500. 

tXeejiavTiacris, ecus, Tj, a cutaneous disease, esp. in Egypt, so called from 
its likeness to elephant's hide, Plut. 2. 731 A sq.. Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

2. 13: — also €X64>avTiacrp,6s, 6, E. M. 561. 4: — eXectjaVTLau, to suffer 
from elephantiasis, Diosc. I. 105, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 

IX€())avTiv€Os, a, ov,=sq., Anth. P. append. 209. 

IXc<t)avTivos, ?7, ov, of ivory, ivory, Lat. eburneus, Alcae. 33, Ar. Eq. 
069, PI. S15, al. ; hl(ppos ik. the Lat. sella cnrulis, Polyb. 5. 53, 9, al. ; 
oTkoi ik. Lxx (Amos 3. 5) : to ik. the substance of ivory. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
290C. 2. white as ivory, jxtTO^-nov, etc., Anacreont. 15. 12 ; Tapi- 

Xos Crates "Zap., i. 

cX€(|)avTicrKiov, to. Dim. of iki(pas, a young elephant, Ael. N.A. 8. 27. 

6X€<j)avTi.crTT)s, ov, 6, an elephant-driver, Arist. H. A. 2. l, 6. II. 
a shield of elephant-hide, App. Pun. 46. 

cX«c})avT6-j3oTos, ov, feeding elephants, yaia Nonn. D. 39. 26. 

€X6<t>avT6-86TOs, ov, inlaid tvith ivory, d6p.ot Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 583 : 
tpopfxiy^ Ar. Av. 218. 

cX€<j)avT0-8T|pas, ov, 6, an elephant-hunter, Agatharch. ap. Phot. 

cXe<t)avTO-K6X}^.TjTOS. ov, inlaid luith ivory, Clem. Al. 188. 

fXe<|>avTO-r;o[j,Ca, 77, care of elephants, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

c'Ae<j)av'j'6-KcoTro3, ov, ivory-hilted, (Kpo/xaxaipa Theopomp. Com. Ka- 
7r7;A. 2 ; ^l<p',j Luc. Somn. 26. 

eXf<|)avTO-p,uxici, V, a battle of elephants, Plut. Pomp. 53. 

tXetjio-VTO-jxaxoG, ov, fighting iviih elephants. Strabo 775. 

cXecjjavTO-injxiJS, 0, i), ivory-armed. Max. Tyr. 14. 6. 


454 


eXeipavTOTTOvg — eXicraw. 
r], ivory-footed, icK'ivrj Plat. Com. Incert. 8. ; rpaire^a 


t\E<j)avT6-Trous 
Luc. Somn. 14. 

t\€<j)avTO-T6(AOS, ov, an ivory-cutter, Opp. C. 2. 514. 

€\e<|)avTOvpYiKT| (sc. rex"']), V< of ivory-ivorking, Byz. 

«X€(j>avTovpY6s, 6v, {*epyQi) working in ivory, Philostr. 203. 

f\e4)avTO-^d.Yos, 6, an elephant-eater, Agatharch. ap. Phot.,Strabo 771. 

eX6(j)avTu5T]S, 6S, like an elephant, Sira Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

t\6()>as, avTOi, 6, the elephant, first mentioned by Hdt. as a native of 
Africa, 3. 114., 4. 191 ; whereas Arist. H. A. 2. I, 45 treats only oiElephas 
Indicus, cf. 9. I, 30, etc., though the African is mentioned by him in Gael. 
2. 14, 19: — not generally known in Greece till the time of Alexander, Paus. 
I. 12,4. II. known to Horn, only as the name for the elephant's 

tusk, ivory, II. 5. 582, and so Hes. and Pind. ; for ivory was brought by 
Phoenician traffic to Greece long before the animal was known to Greek 
travellers ; Hdt. calls the tusks more accurately t\i<pavTos oSovTfs, 3. 
971 : — Horn, brings false dreams through an ivory gate, v. sub iXetpai- 
po/xai. JXL. =k\^cpavTiaais, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, C.I. 

916. IV. a precious stone, Theophr. Lap. 37. V. a 

kind of cup, Ath. 468 F. (Pott and others refer to the Hebr. Eleph 

(ox), and compare bos Lucas, the old Lat. name of the elephant, Lucret. 
5. 1301 ; as Paus. (9. 21, 2) calls a rhinoceros ravpos AidioitiKOS. On 
the other hand the Hebr. name for the animal, ibah, recalls the Skt. ibhas. 
which is identical with the latter part of iX-i<pa.s, and the first part of 
the Lat. eb-ur, whence iv-oire, etc.) 

*Xe<))LTis or IX€4)ir]TCs, u, a fish, corrupt in Hipp. 357. 4-5 : dK<pij(jTTjs 
is proposed by Coraes ad Xenocr. p. 92. 

eXscDTpis, iSos, a fish of the Nile, Ath. 312 B. 

sXt], r), = ei'\rj, dKia, Bust. 667. 22., 1573- 45- (Cf. oe'ipios.) 

«X-[), k'Xitjai, V. sub alpioj. 

tX-qXaKa, tXT|Xa[jiai, eXT)X£'8aTO or -aSaro, v. sub kXavvoj. 
IXriX^YP-ai, V. sub eXeyx'"- 
sX1f1X1.7p.a1, V. sub kKlffcroj. 

i\-i]kvQa, «iXif]Xotj9a, tXGetv, tXOsptv, «X6€p.€vai, v. sub c'pxo/^ai. 

ilXOeTfov, = eAeucrrcov, Matth. Medic, p. 281. 

IXCySi]V, Adv. {kXiaao)) whirling, rolling, Aesch. Pr. 882. 

?XiY|xa, Tu, a fold, wrapping, 'mavrtav iKiy/xaat, of straps bound round 
the leg, Ephipp. Navay 1.9; aTpovdand iK. Sophr. 68 Ahr. II. 
a curl, lock of hair, Anth. P. 6. 211. III. a bending of the bone 

without fracture, also BXaajia, Soran. p. 47 Cocch. 

tXiY|ji.aTu)ST)S, es, — eXiKOdSrjs, twisted. Lex. de Spir. p. 217. 

IXiYpos, 0, a winding, convolution, as of the Labyrinth, Hdt. 2. 148 ; 
mkXovs eA. dfco Kat /tarcu rrXavdadai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; of the bowels, 
tX. £)(€( Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 11, cf. 3. i, 22 ; of a snake, Nic.Th. 159 ; of 
dancers' feet, Orph. H. 37. 12; generally, a j-otoiory mo//o«, Plut. 2. 404F: 
in pi. the plies of a knot, Plut. Alex. 18 ; ptvixaTuv i\iyfioi Id. Caes. 19. 

IXiK-(ip.inj5, vKos, u, Tj, wreathed with a circlet, Pind. Fr. 45. 18. 

IXiK-auYT|s, cs, with circling rays, t]\ios Orph. Fr. 7. 25. 

tXiKt] [r], Tj, (tAif) a winding; hence, I. the constellation of 

the Great Bear, from its revolving round the pole, Aral. 37, Ap. Rh. 

3. 1 195. II. the convolution of a spiral shell, as of snails, whelks, 
etc., Arist. H. A. 4. I, 18, P. A. 4. 5, 30, al. ; of the bowels. Id. P. A. 4. 5, 
58, cf. H. A. 4. 2, 26 ; of the ear, Id. G. A. 5. 2, 8. III. in Arcadia, 
the willow, from its pliant nature, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, fin. ; cf. Lat. salix. 

IXiKtjSov, Adv. =:fkiySr]v, spirally, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 1. 
IXiKias, on, o, forked lightning, Arist. Mund. 4, 20. 
IXiKo-pXccjjdpDs, ov, with ever-?noving eyelids, quick-glancing, epith. of 
Aphrodite, h. Hom. 5. 19, Hes. Th. 16, Pind. Fr. 88 ; of Leda, Pind. P. 

4. 304 : cf. i\iK(tt^. 

IXiKo-PocTTpiixos, ov, with curling hair, Ar. Fr. 314. 

eXiKo-Ypa(j)€co, to describe a winding lane, Agathem. 2. lo. 

IXiKo-5p6p.os, ov, running in curves, twisting, Orph. H. 8. 10: circular, 
Eur. Bacch. 1067 (as restored by Reisk. for 'i\K^i Bpoixov). 

IXiko-6i8t|S, poet. elXiK-, es, of winding or spiral form, Plut. Num. 13 ; 
tvTepov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 3. 3. Adv. -5a)s, v. sub dAXoeiSTjj. 

IXiKop-poos, ov, with winding stream, Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 20, I. 

tXiKos, T], ov, of water, eddying. Call. Fr. 290 ; of the dance, Epigr. 
Gr. 1028. 65. 

IXiKTT|p, fjpos, 6, anything twisted: an armlet, earring, Ar. Fr. 309, 
Lysias 121. 44. 

tXiKTos, 17, ov, (kXiffaco) rolled, twisted, wreathed, fiovs uepdeacnv 
kXiKTai h. Hom. Merc. 192 ; Spdnajv Soph. Tr. 12 ; Kiaaos Eur. Phoen. 
651; arefavoi Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F; fioarpvxos Theodect. ap. 
Ath. 454 E ; K^ina^ IX. a winding staircase, Ath. 209 B ; lA. kvtos a 
wheeled ark, Eur. Ion 40 ; kKiKTov Kpovetv mSa, of dancers (cf. iXiaaoi l). 
Id. El. 180; avpiy^ irepl x^^^os iXiKrd Theocr. i. 129; eXiKrd, or fir) 
eXiKTa, of insects that can roll or double themselves up, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 
6., 4. II, 17. II. metaph. tortuous, not straightforward, Eur. 

Andr. 448 : obscure Lyc. 1466. 

IXikuBtqs, es, =(\iicoet5r]S, Plut. 2. 648 F, Nonn. D. I. 370, etc. 

IXiKiuv, wvos, 6, the thread spun from the distaff to the spindle, He- 
sych. II. IXiKuv, wvoi, 6, a nine-stringed instrument, Aristid. 

Quint. 3, p. 187, Meib. 

TEXiKciv, Siyos, 6, Helicon, a hill in Boeotia, famous since Hes. Op. 637, 
Th. 2, 7, 23, as the chief seat of the Muses. 

"EXiKuviaBes (sc. irapdevoi), at, the dwellers on Helicon, the Muses, 
Hes. Op. 656, Th. l; Movaat 'EX. C. I. 3067. 19: — so, Nu/t^ai 
"EXiKtoviBss Soph. O. T. 1109 ; Movaat Eur. H. F. 791, C. I. 1212. 

"EXiKiovLos, a, ov, Heliconian, of Helicon, Pind. I. 7 (8). 127. II. 
epith. of Poseidon, II. 20. 204; acc. to old Interpp., from Helice in Achaia, 
where he was especially honoured, II. 8. 203 ; but v. h. Hom. 21. 3. 


IXiKMiros, Of, =sq., Orph. H. 5. 9. 

cXiK-ioi);, wTTOS, o, Tj, fern. IXiKwiris, (5os, with rolling eyes, quick-glanc- 
ing, as a mark of youth and spirits, tX/recuTres 'Kxaio'i II. I. 389, etc.; 
eX(«a)7ris Kovprj II. I. 98; vvjMprj Hes. Th. 298 ; 'AcppodiTrj Pind. P. 6. I. 
Neither form occurs in Od. 

tXlvos, o, (eXiVoo)) a vine-tendril, Philet. 43. 2. the vine, Nic. 

Al. 181 ; also fem., Opp. C. 4. 262. 
«Xtvc-TpoiTos, ov, like vine-tendrils, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 18. 
cXivijcs, al, days of rest, holidays: in Polyb. 21. I, I, for the Roman 
supplicatio : cf. eXlvvu. 

tXivvoj, Hdt., Hipp., Aesch. : impf. kxivvov Hdt. 8. 71, ^X- App. Mithr. 
43, Ion. iXivveaicov Ap. Rh. I. 589: fut. -icw [u] Pind. N. 5. 2, I. 2. 67: 
aor. kXivvaa Hdt. 7- 56, Aesch. Pr. 530, etc. Ion. Verb, used also 
now and then in Att. Poets and in late Prose, to keep holiday, to take 
rest, be at rest, repose, keep quiet, often in Hipp., as 7- 32. , 392. 4; fxi) 
eXivveiv Hdt. 1.67; Sikplrj o ajparbs .. eXtvvoas oiStva xpo^'c without 
any cessation. Id. 7. 56 ; eXivvaovra . . dydX/xara to stand unmoved on 
their pedestals, Pind. N. 5. 2, cf. I. 2. 67 ; iXivvovra irpoffSepKeadai riva 
to see him standing idle, resting from work, Aesch. Pr. 53 ; ovk iXivvuv 
ixpV'" Ar. Thesm. 598 ; (X. piiav ijp-tpav Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 28. 2. 
c. gen. rei, to rest from, irX-qOeos tipwjj.tj'i Hipp. 392. 6 ; ipywv Dion. H. 
I. 33. 3. part, to rest or cease from doing, eXlvvov ovSiva xp^^ov 

. . kpya^ufxevoi Hdt. 8. 71, cf. Aesch. Pr. 530, Call. Cer. 48, Fr. 248. [u 
of the impf. short in Ap. Rh. I. 862, long in 589, indeterminate in Att. 
The later form eXtvvvai arose from ignorance that t was long by nature, 
Schiif. Greg. p. 502.] 

sXi-l, iKos, 0, fj, as Adj. twisted, curved : in Hom. and Hes., as in Soph, 
■'^j- 375' Theocr. 25. 127, epith. of oxen, commonly understood of their 
twisted, crumpled horns, like Kipdeacriv eXiKrai in h. Hom. Merc. 192 ; 
others take it of the movement of their bodies as they walk, rolling, 
so that it is properly conjoined with eiXitrovs as the more general term, 
acc. to a common usage in Horn., v. II. 9. 466, etc. ; another version is 
black : — later of various objects, tXi«a dvd x^oai" on the tangled grass, 
Eur. Hel. 181 (cf. sq. Il) ; tX. -n-Xoicanos Christod. Ecphr. 282 ; Spofios 
Nonn. D. 2. 263 ; oelprj Tryph. 322. 

tXi^, poet. elXi|, tttos, t), (eX'iaoa) anything which assumes a spiral 
shape; in Hom. only once, II. 18. 401, yvafiTtTas 6' eXiKas, of arm- 
lets or earrings, like IXiKT-qp, cf. h. Hom. Ven. 87, Arist. Mirab. Iio: — 
afterwards in various relations. II. a twist, whirl, convolution, 

tXtKd aTfpoTTTjs flashes of forked lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1083, cf. kXiKtas ; 
of circular or spiral motion, al Kivrjoeis Koi fXt«es tov ovpavov Arist. 
Metaph. 2. 2, 27, cf. Tim. Locr. 97 C ; of wreathing smoke, Ap. Rh. I. 
438. III. the tendril of the vine, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 2 ; jioOKav 

exKpvXXiuv kX'iKuv Eur. Hel. 1331 ; Porpvos eX. the clustering grape, Ar. 
Ran. 1321. 2. the tendril of ivy, Ar. Thesm. 1000; also a kind 

of ivy, hedera helix, Eur. Bacch. I171, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 3. 
a curl or lock of hair, Anth. P. 10. 19., 12. 10. 4. the coil or spire 

of a serpent, Eur. H. F. 399 : in pi. the feelers of the polypus, Anth. P. 9. 
14. 5. the volute on the capital of a column, Ath. 206 B, 

Vitruv. IV. the convolution of a spiral shell (cf. eX'itcr) 11), Arist. 

H. A. 5. 15, 13 : — in pi. the convolutions of the bowels, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
23, G. A. I. 4, 4 ; in sing., the colon. Id. P. A. 3. 14, 2 2 ; — also of the 
ear. Id. de An. 2. 8, 9. V. a spiral running round a staff, Ael. V. 

H. 9. II, Ath. 543 C, cf. Ap. Rh. 139 : the spiral strip folded round the 
scytale, Plut. Lys. 19 : — a spiral, a screw, Hermesian. ap. Ath. 599 A, 
Hero in Math. Vett., etc. 2. the helix, a screw-windlass, employed 

in launching ships, invented by Archimedes, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 
A. 3. a treadmill used to raise water, cited from Philo. VI. 

of involved sentences, Dion. H. de Thuc. 48. 

IXi^is, «a)S, Tj, the roll of a bandage, Hipp. Ofiic. 743. 2. a convo- 
lution of the bowels, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 
IXi^o-Kepws, ojTos, 6, 77, with crumpled horns, Kpios Anth. P. 9. 240. 
IXilo-iropos, ov, going round arid round, Procl. h. Sol. 48. 
i\ia<ju>, Ep. inf. -e/xev II. 23. 309 ; Ion. elXicro-o) Hdt. : fut. eXi'^cu Eur. 
Phoen. 711 : aor. tiXt^a Plat. Tim. 73 A, part. eX'i^as II. 23. 466, Ion. 
etX'i^as Hdt. 4. 34 : — Med., Hom. : fut. eXifo/^ai II. 17. 728 : aor. eXifd- 
pcqv 12. 467., 17. 283 : — Pass., fut. kXiyqaoixat Lxx (Isai. 34. 4) : aor. 
elXixQw Eur., part. iXixOeis II. 12. 74: pf. ei'Xiyfiai, kXriXiynai Paus. 
10. 17, 12, Ion. 3 pl. £tX/xaTO Hdt. 7. 90: plqpf. ei'XiKTo Eur. H. F.927. — 
The Ion. form is used by Trag. (metri grat.), and is found once or twice 
in Mss. of Plat. (Phileb. 15 E, cf. dveiXi^is), but never occurs in Hom. 
(For the etymol., v. sub eiXco). To turn roimd or about : the Act. in 
Horn, always of turning a chariot round the doubling-post, olada yap ev 
irept rkpftad' kXiaakfxtv [iWous] II. 23. 309, etc. 2. generally, to 

roll, eX. (H'iov -nvpov to roll life's stream along, Pind. I. 7 (8). 29: so of 
the chariot of Day, IX. <pdos Aesch. Pr. 1092 ; ijXios .. elXiacrav <pXoya 
Eur. Phoen. 3 ; iX. koviv to roll the eddying dust, Aesch. Pr. 1085 ; kX. 
Sivas of the Euripus, Eur. I. T. 7, cf. 1 103 ; IX. icopas 0Xe(papa Id. H. F. 
868, Or. 1266. 3. of any rapid motion, esp. of a circular kind, 

dXiov . ■ eX. TrXdrav to ply it swiftly, Soph. Aj. 357 ; of the dance, tX. 
iro5a to move the swift foot, Eur. Or. 171, cf. I. A. 215 ; eX. Ocdaovs to 
lead the dancing bands. Id. I. T. 1 145; kX. xopoiJs Strattis Incert. I ; 
and, absol. to dance, Eur. Phoen. 235, cf. Or. 1 292 ; (whence, IX. rcvd to 
dance in honour of .. , Id. H. F. 690, I. A. 1480) ; cX. Pw/xov to dance 
round it. Call. Del. 321 ; wXarav IX. to ply the rapid oar. Soph. Aj. 
358. 4. to roll or wind round, irXoKajiov irepi drpaKTOV Hdt. 4. 

34, cf. 2. 38 ; Xivov fiXaKara. kX. Eur. Or. 1432 ; x^'P"'^ &ixipl yuvv kX. 
to clasp them round . . , Id. Phoen. 1622. 5. metaph. to turn in 

one's mind, revolve, ToiavO' kX. Soph. Ant. 231 ; IX. Xoyovs to speak 
wily words, Eur. Or. 892. 6. kuXttovs IX. to form winding reaches. 


455 


of rivers, Dion. P. 630, cf. 979. II. Pass, and Med. to it:rn oneself 

round or about, turn quick round, iKixdtvToiv vtt 'Axaioii' when they 
turned to face the foe, II. 12. 74, cf. 408 ; so of a wild boar, iki^an^vo^ 
having turned to hay, 17. 283, cf. 728, and v. sub 6o«cvco ; of a serpent, 
to coil himself , eAicraofiivos TT€pl xeifj 22.95; ij Si 0' ikiaaofiivT] irercTai 
(sc. Kakavpoxp) the shepherd's staff flies spinning through the air, 23. 
846; Kviar) .. kKiaaofxivrj irepl KatTViii rolling with the smoke, I. 317; 
iktaaofiivoi irtpl Sivas whirled round in the eddies, 21. II ; so of rivers, 
to run eddying as they go, Hes. Th. 79 1 ; of the waves, to kMaaojitvov 
del Kvixarcxiv Pind. N. 6. 94 ; of ocean, kk'iaaiaSai ntpl -xQova Aesch. Pr. 
138; Sipat ikiaaopLcvai the circling hours, Pind. O. 4. 5. 2. to 

turn hither and thither, go about, dv' 6/xikov II. 12. 49; ica6' ofj-ikov 
lb. 467, cf. 17. 728 ; ikiaaiTo ivOa. icat 'ivOa turned himself hither and 
thither, doubting what to do, Od. 20. 24 : — also, like Lat. versari, to be 
constantly in or about a thing, irtpi <pvaas II. 18. 372, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
194 B ; of bees, ektaaecrdat /xektros to be busy about it, Arat. 1030. 3. 
to whirl in the dance, Eur. Bacch. 570, I. A. 1055. ^- Med. in 

Act. sense, fjici Se ij.iv a^paipijSijv tki^a.jj.^vo'i he threw it with a whirl, 
like a sling, II. 13. 204. 5. rd? ictipakas ilkcxoLTO iJ-irprjai have 

their heads rolled round with turbans, Hdt. 7. 90. 

IXiTpoxos, ou, {ikiaaai) whirliyig the wheel round, avptyyes eA. Aesch. 
Theb. 205. 

cXi.c|)9«v, Aeol. for ekdipOijaav, 3 pi. aor. I pass, of kdnai. 

IXCxpijcos, o, a creeping plant with yellow flower ox fruit, Alcman 29, 
Ibyc. 7, Cratin. MaAt*. i ; kkixpvcrov ^avdoripa Theocr. 2. 78. 

l\Kaiva>, iikicos) to fester, Aesch. Cho. 843 (where <j>uva> rS) trpoadiv, 
as Paley remarks, is the dat. after ik/caivovri icai Sedrjyp.ivw). 

<\Kavov, Tu, = 'ikKoi, a wound, only in Hesych., who also has kkKavwaa 
= ikKaivovaa. 

tXKccri-iTCTrXos, ov, trailing the robe, with /o/ig'iraz«, of Trojanladies in II. 
l\Keo-i-x«ipos, ov, drawing the hand after it, rpvirava Philipp. in Anth. 
P. 6. 103. 

t\K€-TpCPcov [r], 0, cloak-trailer, nickname of a Laconian, Plat. Com. 
TlpealS. 2. 

IXke-xitcov [r], (ovos, 6, trailing the tunic, with a long tunic, epith. of 
the lonians, II. 13. 685 ; cf. woSripr];. 

cXkcu, fut. Tjcro}, strengthd. for ekKoj, to drag about, tear asunder, in 
impf, vtKvv .. ekKeov d.ix<p6Tip0L II. 17. 395 ; in fut. and aor., Kvves ek- 
KTjaaxTiv lb. 558 (al. ekKvaojdiv) ; at iJ.lv Kvvfs Tj5' oicuv 01 kkicfjcrova' 22. 
336 ; AijTW -yap ijkKrjae he attempted violence to Leto, Od. II. 580 ; so in 
Pass., kkurjOetaas re Ovjarpas 11. 22. 62 : — cf. ekicrjTOV. 

IXk-qSov, Adv. by dragging or pulling, irv^ re Kai kk/crjSov (i. e. tv 
irakr)) Hes. Sc. 302, cf. II. 23. 715. 

IXkyjcis, eaaa, €V,fill of wounds, Manetho I. 162. 

IXKT)0p.6s, o, a being carried ojf, violence suffered, ar\s re Porjs aov 6' 
ekKrjdfJoio TTvOeadai II. 6. 465. 

cXKTi6pov, TO, part of the plough, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 ; cf. ikvjxa. 

eXKt)p.a, TO, that which is torn in pieces, a prey, kvvSiv ekK. Eur. H. F. 568. 

IXkt^ttip, ijpos, o, one that drags, arivcs kkKrjTijpes of a harrow, Phanias 
in Anth. P. 6. 297. 

fXKTjTOv, taken as 3 dual impf. of ekKoi, for dkiceTr]v, Od. 13. 32. — But 
as such a form is against analogy, it is better to regard it as pres. subj., 
or to write ekKrjTov from eA/ceoj. 

eXKO-iTOi«to, to make wounds or sores: metaph. to rip up old sores, Lat. 
vulnus refricare, Aeschin. 83. 37. 

IXKo-iroios, dv, having power to wound, Aesch. Theb. 398. 

cXkos, eos, TO, (v. sub 'ikKw) : — a wound, II. 4. 190, al. (never in Od.), 
Find., and Att. 2. a festering wound, sore, ulcer, 'dkKos vSpov the 

festering bite of a serpent, II. 2. 723 ; of plague-ulcers, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. 
Xen. Eq. 5,1, etc. II. metaph. a wound, loss, Solon ap. Dem. 422. 

13, Aesch. Ag. 640, Soph. Ant. 652, al. ; viroKapStov e. Theocr. II. 15. 

IXkou, to wound sorely, lacerate, Eur. Hec. 405 ; lA/c. ovv^iv Arist. H. A. 
9. 44, 8, etc. : — Pass., lb. 10. 6, 8. 2. to ulcerate, cause to suppurate, 
TO, fikeipapa Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, al. : — Pass., of persons, to suffer from 
■wounds or sores, Com. Anon. 16. 8 ; of sores, to suppurate, Xen. Eq. 5, 
I. II. metaph., IAk. (ppevas, oikov^- Eur. Ale. 878, Supp. 223. 

tXKT€OV, verb. Adj. of ekicoj, one must drag. Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

IXktikos, 17, 6v, Jit for drawing, attractive. Plat. Rep. 523 A, Ael. 
N. A. 17. 6. 

IXktos, t), ov, that can be drawn, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 25. 

IXKuSpi.ov, TO, Dim. of tkKos, a slight sore, Hipp. Art. 829, Ar. Eq. 907. 

€Xkv0(i,6s, o, later form of ekicrjdfjos, Tryphiod. 21. 

tXKiio-is, ecus, 77, a drazving in, absorption, Trjs Tpo(j>rj^ Arist. Plant, i. I, 
21. 2. attraction, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 10. 

eXKVo-jjia, TO, that which is draum, i. e. spun wool, Hesych. 2. 
booty, Manetho 4. 200. Z. — dKapla, the dross of silver, because 

drawn off with a hook, Diosc. 5. loi. 

eXKvo-(ji.6s, o, =ekicrj0ij6s Philo I. I5I, Plut. 2. 900 E. 

IXKvcTTaJco, Frequentat. of eA«a), to drag about, t'va /jt) pnv dvoSpvtpoi 
kkKvara^ajv II. 23. 187., 24. 21 ; cf. pvara^a. 

eXKUcTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be dragged, Xen. Ages. 9, 4. 

IXkvo-tt|P, fjpos, b, an instrument for drawing : the midwife's forceps, 
Hipp. 618. 16: a rein, Gramm. II. as Adj. drawing, Opp. H. 5. 20. 

IXkvo-tikos, 17, ov, drawing, of drugs, Diosc. 2. 106. 2. attractive, 
kkKvdTiKov Ti e'xeii' irpos <pikiav Ath. 185 C. 

eXKvoTTivSa, Adv., =S(eA/ci)(rT(VSa, Eust. 11 11. 24. 

IXkucttos, ^, ov, drawn, to be drawn, Hesych. II. eA«. ekaiov 

refined, fine-drawn oil, C. I. 2719. 21. 

cXkio (IXkuuj only in Tzetz.):. impf. tlkKov, Aesch. Fr. 33, etc., Ep. 
'i\Kov Horn, (never e'lkJtvov): — fut. ek^u Aesch. Supp. 909, etc., rarely 


kkKvaw [y] Hipp. 751 D, Philem. Incert. 81 : — aor. eikicva'a Pind. N. 7, 
152 and always in Att. ; {jkicvaa Insert. Aeg. in C. I. 4993, 5006 ; later 
eiA^a, poet. eA^a, Anth. P. 9. 370, Orph. Arg. 260, Galen. : — pf. e'ikicvKa 
{lead-) Dem. 60. 8 : — Med., fut. -vcro/jat Orib. : aor. (lkKvad/j.rjv (ei^-) 
Ar. Ach. 1120, (df-) Hipp. 787 H; rarely dk^d/jrjv Galen.: — Pass., 
fut. kkKvadijaoijai {^vynad-) Aesch. Theb. 614, cf. Lyc. 358, ek^Br/crofiai 
Galen. : aor. eikicva6rjv Hdt. I. 140, Hipp. 1 1 23 A, (e£-) Ar. Eccl. 688 ; 
later, ei'kx^V^ Philostr. 359, Diog. L. 6. gi : pf. ukicvajjai Hipp. 262. 9, 
Eur. Rhes. 576, {icaO-) Thuc. 6. 50; fkicvajxai (dv-) Hdt. 9.^8: plqpf. 
eiAKUffTo Hipp. 1134B. — It will be seen that in the best Att., eA«a), tk^ta 
were alone used in pres. and fut. ; while the other tenses were formed 
from ikicvoj : in Ep. we have a coUat. form tkiceai (q. v.) ; frequentat. 
cA/cuffTafo). — In Hom., Aristarch. rejected the augni. (From ^EAK 
come also okicrj, ukKos, kkicvard^oj, ako^, avka^, etc. ; cf. Lat. sulcus: — 
ikKos, Lat. ulcus, are from a diff. source.) To draw, drag, with 
collat. notion of force or exertion, ws tinuiv ttoSos tkKi began to drag 
[the dead body] by the foot, II. 13. 383 ; rjVTtip .. irohwv ekKojai dvpa(e 
Od. 16. 376; ["EttTopa] Trepi arj/j' trdpoio ekicei II. 24. 52; to drag away 
a prisoner, 22. 65 ; to draw ships down to the sea, 2. 152, etc. ; to draw 
along a felled tree, 17. 743; of mules, to draw a chariot, 24. 324; 
kkKe/jfvai vdoio . . tttiktov dporpov to draw the plough through the field, 

10. 353, cf. 23. 518 ; eA/c. TLvd. em Kvdtpov Hdt. I. 92 ; irepifiakovTas 
cxoivia ekK. to haul at them, Id. 5. 85. 2. to draw after one, iv 
5' eweff' 'CLiceavS) ..(paos ijektoio, ekicov vvKra /xekatvav II. 8. 486; 
nlSas ekic. to trail fetters after one, Hdt. 3. 129; ekK. xAavi'Sa to let 
one's cloak trail behind, Ephipp. IleAT. I ; doifjariov Archipp. Incert. 3; 
cf. ekiceanrevkos, ekicexi-Toiv, ek^i'i, crvp/ja. 3. to tear in pieces 
(used by Hom. only in the form ikicew), uvvxeaoi irapetdv Eur. Tro. 280: 
to worry, tos /cvvas wka(pos ekKoi Theocr. I. 135 ; ekKvadrjvai vnij 
Kvvuiv Hdt. I. 140: — metaph. to carp at, Lat. vellico, Pind. N. 7. 
152. 4. to draw a bow, ekice . . ykvcpidas re ka/iuiv Kai vevpa 
IBueia II. 4. 122, cf. Od. 21. 419, Hdt. 3. 21, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28, 
etc. 5. to draw a sword. Soph. Ant. 1233, cf. Eur. Rhes. 576 ; 
and in Med., ekKero S' e/f Kokeoto .. ^i(pos II. I. 194. 6. ekK. Icria 
to hoist or haul up the sails, Od. 2. 426, cf. h Hom. Bacch. 32. 7. 
to hold up scales, so as to poise or balance them, e'A/te 5^ pitatja kaPwv 

11. 8. 72., 22. 212; v. infr. 11. 9. II. after Hom., in many 
ways: 1. to pull an oar, Hdt. I. 194. 2. to tow a ship, 
Thuc. 2. 90, etc. 3. to drag into court, ekKco ere Kkr)revaovra Ar. 
Nub. 1 218, cf 1004: to drag about, esp. with lewd violence, e'A/cei Koi 
Pid^erai Dem. 563. 14; fjrjSeva ek^etv p.7j5' vfipieiv lb. 585.16; ekneiv 
■yvvaiKa Lys. 92. 41 ; cf. ekiceoj, pvard^u. 4. to draw or suck up, 
[jjAios] eA«e! to iiSaip ew' ecuvTov Hdt. 2. 25 ; ekK. rov depa to draw it 
in, breathe it, Hipp. Aer. 292, Tim. Locr. loi D ; and so without depa, 
to breathe, Philyll. Incert. I : — esp. of persons drinking, to drink in long 
draughts, quaff, fJeSv Eur. Ion 1200 ; dptvariv Id. Cycl. 417 ; tt/v . - rov 
Tlpap-vtov [^awov5r]u'j Ar. Eq. I07 ; olvov e/c . . AeTraffTTjs Teleclid. IlpvT. 
2 ; d-nvevaTi Antiph. Vav. 2. 14, etc. ; — so with acc. of the cup, Seiras 
pLearbv ekKovai . . -yvdBois dvavaTois Id. Incert. 15, cf Eubul. Ki;;3. I, al. ; 
so, ekK. fjaarov to suck it, Eur. Phoen. 987. 5. to pluck by the 
cloak, Dem. 583. 22. 6. ekK. P'torov, ^vtju to drag out a weary 
life, Eur. Or. 207, Phoen. 1535 ; Trpocpdacas ekK. to keep making excuses, 
Hdt. 6. 86 ; irdcras re Trpo<pd(jeis . . ekKovai Ar. Lys. 727 ; eA«. xporovs 
to make long, in prosody, Longin. Fr. 3. 5 : — hence intr., kni tooovto 
keyerai ekKvam Ti)v avaraaiv . . that the conflict dragged on, lasted, 
Hdt. 7. 167 (though it may be taken trans., .. that they prolonged the 
conflict). 7. e'A. KophaKa, axVI^°- e^Kvaai to dance in long, measured 
steps, hat. pedem trahere, Ar. Nub. 540, Pax 328. 8. to draw to 
oneself, attract, Hdt. 2. 25 ; esp. of the magnet, Eur. Fr. 571 ; rivd ttotI 
hSijxa Theocr. 2. 17, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. II, 18 ; TreiOeiv Kai e. Plat. Rep. 
458 D ; exdpoiis e<J>' kavrov Dem. 611. 10: — to draw on, enl rjZovds 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 A ; eh rvpavvidas e. rds TTokneias Id. Rep. 568 C : — 
Pass, to be drawn on as by a spell, 'ivyyi fjTop ekKeadai Pind. N. 4. 56 ; 
e. irpbs tpikoao<p'iav Plat. Rep. 494 E. 9. of things weighed, ekK. 
araOfiov to draw down the balance, i. e. to weigh so much, Hdt. I. 50; 
absol., TO 8' dv ekKVffr) whatever it weigh, Id. 2. 65 ; ekicei itkelov it 
weighs more. Plat. Minos 316 A: v. supr. I. 7. 10. to draw or 
derive from a source, evrevOev eikuvaev eirt r^f . . rexv^jv to irpoacpopov 
avrfi Id. Phaedr. 270 A; to 7ei'0f aTro tivos Strabo 515: to assume, 
ptei^ai (pavTaaiav Polyb. 32. 20, 5 ; 6 d'pTos ekKei XP'"!^^- Kakkiarov 
Ath. 113 C. 11. ekKvaai rrk'tvOovs, like Lat. ducere, to make bricks, 
Hdt. 1 . 1 79 ; so, ekK. kayavov Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E. 12. 
T) 6vph ekKet the window makes a draught, Theophr. Vent. 29. 13. 
ekK. eavTov, expressing some kind of athletic exercise. Plat. Farm. 1 35 D. 

B. Med., ekK. x°-tTas ex Kecpakfjs to tear one's hair, II. 10. 15; 
daaorepu nvpos ekKero Sicppov drew his chair nearer to the fire, Od. 19. 
506. 2. to draw to oneself, scrape zip, amass, rip.ds, acpevos 
ekKeaOat Theogn. 30. 3. ekKeaOai arddijas rrepioadt, in Pind. P. 2. 
167, means literally to drag at too great a line, i.e. to get more than 
one's due ; — but whence the metaphor is taken remains unexplained. 

C. Pass, to be drawn or wrenched, vuira . . ekKupieva arepeuis, of 
wrestlers, II. 23. 715, cf. ekK-qhov : to be twisted, of certain phenomena in 
the pith of trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 2. 2. to be drawn or to flow 
at a place, of streams, Lyc. 702, Dion. P. 1086. 

eXKuS-qs, cs, (eiSos) like a wound or sore, ulcerous, ulcerated, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1085; xpt^s Eur. Hipp. 1359 ; Kvijfiai Arist. Probl. lO. 
42. II. metaph. irritable, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 441, Plut. 2. 454 B. 

eXKujia, TO, (ekKoo)) a sore, ulcer, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085. II. 
the part wounded, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I. 

eXKu|xaTiK6s, r], ov, causing sores, ulcerating, Diosc. 5. 106. 


456 


€\K(o<n,s, ecus, ??, tiheraiion. Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Thuc. 2. 49. 
IXkmtikos, 7J, 6v, — \\Kw\j.aTiKus. Diosc. I. 183 : metaph. exasperating, 
Plut. 2. 854 C. 
fX\a, 17, Lacon. for 'ihpa, Lat. sella, Hesych. 

TEWaS-ctpxTls, 0, chief of Hellas, an officer mentioned in Pelop. Inscrr., 
C.I. 1124, 1318, 1396; also at Delphi, 1718; — so 'EXXaSapx*", at 
Ancyra, 4021 : cf. ''EKXrjvapxTis. 

'EWaSiKos, 17, 6v, Helle?iic, Epigr. Gr. 926. 3. 

6\\ap,pdvo(i.ai, Med. to seize hold of, Tiros Diosc. 4. 184, Josepli. 

A; J. 6. 7. 5. 

e\Xa[ji.Trpuvo[ji,ai, Pass, to gain distinction, iSla IXA.to) t^s TvoXews kivSvvco 
Thuc. 6. 1 2 : to pride oneself, Luc. Dom. I ; Tiv'i on a thing, Dio C. 73- lO- 

tXX d|xiTa), fut. ^o), to sAwie Jipon, Archil. 55 : to shine or be reflected in, 
Tivl Plut. 2. 40 D. II. trans, to ilhiminaie, iWaix-novoa dei lA- 

XafiviTai Plotin. 2. 9, 2 : — metaph. in Med. to distinguish oneself, gain 
glory in or with, {tS> iTrm/co)] iireixf eX\afiip€(j9ai Hdt. I. 80, cf. 8. 74. 

cXXap,ij/is, ecu;, 77, a shining in or on. Plut. 2. 893 E, etc. 

'EXXdvios, Dor. for 'EWyvios. 

'EXXdvo-SiKai, cDc, ot, the chief judges at the Olympic games, Pind. O. 

3. 21 (in sing.), Paus. 5. 9, 4, sq. ; also at the Nemean games, C. I. I126, 
ubi V. Bockh. II. at Sparta, a kind of coiirt-martial to try causes 
arising among the allied troops, Xen. Lac.13, — The Dor. form is 
always used in An.,h\xt''EK\rjvoUKaL is quoted by Hesych. s. v. et s. Atapxoi. 

'EXXavo8tK«u), to be a judge at the games, Paus. 6. I, 5., 24. 3, Epigr. 
Gr. praef p. xxiii. 

'EXXavoSiKciov, cufos, 6, the place where the 'EWavoSlicai held their 
meetings, Paus. 6. 24, I (in Mss. male -SiKaiuv). 

'EXXds, dSos, 77, Hellas, a city of Thessaly, founded by Hellen, 01' 5' 
ft^ov ^dtrjv Kai 'EWo.ha II. 2. 683, v. Eust. ad 1. 2. all that part 

of Thessaly in which the Myrmidons dwelt, also called Phthiotis, freq. in 
Hom. 3. Northern Greece, as opp. to Peloponnesus, Kad' 'EAAdSa 

Koi ukaov'' hpyot Od. i. 344., 4. 726. etc. 4. the proper name for 

Greece, from Peloponnesus to Epirus and Thessaly inclusively, Hes. Op. 
651, Hdt. 8. 44, 47, Aesch. Pers. 50, 234, etc.: — often used collectively 
for "EAAT^j/fs, Eur. Or. 647, Thuc. i. 6, etc. 5. lastly, as a general 

name for all lands inhabited by Hellenes, including Ionia, etc., Hdt. I. 
92, Thuc. I. 3, Xen. An. 6. 5, 23, etc. : ov9' 'EAAdj ovt ayXwaaos Soph. 
Tr. Io6o : — hence we hear of 77 apxaia 'EAAds, Old Greece (Plut. Timol. 
37), as opp. to Tj fieyaXi] 'EAAds or Magna Graecia (Strabo 253). — Cf. 
"EAA?;!' I. II. as Adj. with a fem. Subst. Hellenic, Greek, yXaicraa 

Hdt. 6. 98, al. ; ttoAis Id. 6. 98 ; x^<^''' "^"^ tV Aesch. Supp. 243, etc. : 
aroX-q Soph. Ph. 223, etc.; even with a masc. Subst., Id. Fr. 17; ti's 
EAAds. T] I3ap0apos. Tj ruji' TrdpoiOfv tvepyerav eVepos . . ; Eur. Phoen. 
1513 ; cf. "EWijv II. 

IXXePopidiu, to need hellebore, i.e. to be mad, Hipp. 1287. 17, Callias 
Incert. 10. 

fXXePopuJio, to dose with hellebore, Hipp. Mochl. 858 ; and so, to bring 
one to his senses, r'l aavrbv ovx tX\(l3opi^eis ; Deni. 268. 3. 

opivT), Tj, a plant like hellebore, said to be the same as hnnraKTls, 
Theoplir. H. P. 9. 10, 2, Diosc. 4. 109. 

IXX^Popia-uos, o, a curing by hellebore, Hipp. 1 287. 26. 

eXX^PopiTiris oi'i'os, wine flavoured with hellebore. Diosc. 5. 82. 

IXXePopo-TrocTia, r/, a drinking of hellebore. Hipp. 1 1 60 B. 

eXXtPopos, more rarely IXX-, o, hellebore, Lat. veratrum, a plant used 
by the Ancients as a specific for many illnesses, esp. for madness, lAA. 
jxeXas Hipp. Acut. 387. cf. Aph. 1249 ; md' kXXtPopov i. e. you are mad, 
Ar. Vesp. 1489; iXXiflopov Tjdrj TrtuwoT ernes; Menand. 'App. 5; lAAc- 
Hopov Tnniaiceiv Hipp. Fract. 760. The best grew at Anticyra in Phocis, 
Strabo 418, cf. Hor. Sat. 2. 3, 83 and 166. II. a golden ornament 

of women, Ar. Fr. 309. 6, Nicostr. Incert. 7 ; cf. Hesych. 

IXXtSuvos, 0, {(iXoj) the band for binding corn-sheaves, II. 18. 553, h. 
Cer. 456, Hes. Sc. 291 ;— always in pl. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. elXdv 21. 

€XX€ip,[Aa, TO, a defect, deficiency, Hipp. 28. 5 ; tA Kaff v/J-as kXXdf^- 
fiara short-comings dependent on yourselves, Dem. 26. 3 ; arrears. Id. 
606. 29 : Tov vofiov eXX. Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 12 ; to. irepl Trjv SidXeKTOV 
kXX. Dion. H. de Dem. 20. 

IXXciTraa-iJLOs, f. 1. for Xonraapioi, q. v. 

eXXtiTrqs, a freq. error of the Copyists for kXXinrjS. 

tXXetTTovTMs, Adv. part. pres. act. inco?npletely, Plotin. I. 3, 6, Hesych. 

IXXciTTTiKos, r). Of, in Gramm. elliptic, defective, Eust. 66. 24. Adv. 
-Kois : — V. fAAeii/'is. 

(XXeiTTio, fut. >pa>, to leave in, leave behind, eXwiSa Eur. El. 609 ; to('?;i' 
(Tipiv eveXXiire deXKTvv doiS^s Ap. Rh. I. 515 : — to leave unpaid, Polyb. 

4. 60, 2. 2. to leave out, leave undone, Y.'uX. omitto, praetermitto, 
often with the negat. pron. neut.. fxifhtv IXX. oaojv xpi) Troyfu' Soph. 
Aj. 1379; ovSlv (:XXd\pov(ji . . x^'povpylas Ar. Lys. 673; Xeye fxrjhtv 
fXXf'nrwv Plat. Polit. 269 C, cf. Tim. 17 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 17; so. 
almost always with neuters which may be regarded as adverbial, when 
the Verb may be transl. to fail in, kXX. ti rwv vofj.tij.wv Xen. Cyr. 

1. 2, 14; TOVTo avTO (XX. Plat. Polit. 267 C, cf. Rep. 362 D; evia, 
cTfJiKpa Id. Crat. 431 C, D, etc. ; so in Pass., Id. Phileb. 18 D, Rep. 
484 D : ovSiv . . kXXfXftvTai Lys. 129. 27; evp-qaei ovhlv eXX(t<p8iv 
Dem. 326. 26. 3. actually intr. to fall short, fail, h. Hom. Ap. 
213; dVas ouSei' kXXdwet Soph. Ant. 584; Tjvvep fir) 'XX'nrwfftv a'l 
S'licai Ar. PI. 859; lAA. tV rivi in a thing, Thuc. i. 120; tiv'i Polyb. 
15-3. 5; opp- to nepiyifveaeai. Plat. Legg._740 D : to fail in duty, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 8, Eq. 8, 5 ; to eXXeiirov Trjs imcFTrjfjrjs a deficiency 
of . . , Thuc. 6. 69, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39, etc. : to be too small. Id. 
Cyn. 5, 26 : — iXXe'iTrav, a certain throw of the dice, Eubul. Kvfi. 

2. 4. c. gen. rei. like hea. to be in want of, fall short of. lack. 


TOV eXXe'iTTOVT en ijPrj! daixaias Aesch. Theb. 10 ; eXX. xp'7A"'™'' 
Thuc. I. 80 ; T^s 56^rjs Id. 2. 61 ; to Tifj.r]fj.a eviXiire tSiv ffatfitrx'^''*"' 
bia/ioaiois TaXdvTojv fell short of the 6000 by 200, Polyb. 2. 62, 7; 
ToaovTov iXXeiirei tov XvireioBai so far does he fall short of feeling 
pain, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15 ; iroAAou 7c /cat tov navTos iXXeiirai (sc. 
TOV TapPeTv) Aesch. Pr. 961; with a negat., irpoOvixias yap ovStv lAAet- 
Treis lb. 341, cf. Ar. Lys. 672, Plat. Tim. 20 C ; oiiTe dvoiai ovdev 
eAAeiTrei outc dvaicrxfi'Tias Id. Rep. 571 D : impers., eXXeiTrei iroiiidToiv 
there is lack of drink. Id. Legg. 844 B ; ois dv rfjs yeveaeas eAAei'ir?; 
lb. 740 C. 5. c. gen. pers. to be inferior to. Id. Ale. I. 122 C, D ; 

tuireipia ixrjSev endvajv lAA. Id. Rep. 484 D : — absol. to be inferior, be 
lacking. Id. Legg. 719 D. 6. foil, by fxij c. inf., t'i yap eXX. pitj 

vapa-naieiv ; in what does he fall short of madness? Aesch. Pr. 1056; 
ovSiv eXXeiipoj to jx-l) ov . . vvBtaOai Soph. Tr. 90. 7. with a part., 

o Ti dv Tis eXXeiTTTj Xiyaiv Plat. Phaedr. 272 D; ovk cAAtiVti evxapia- 
Toov he fails not to give thanks, ap. Dem. 257. 2 ; so, tAA. Tds datpopds 
(sc. aTfoSiSods) he fails to pay the taxes. Id. 753. 22 ; absol., ot eXXd- 
TTOVTfs defaulters. Id. 607 2. 8. of things, to be wanting or lacking 

to . . , c. dat., Xen. Mem. 2.1,8; uiv 5' eviXeiire Trj iroXa . . , Dem. 326. 
20. II. c. acc. pers., lAActVei Tivd ti something /atVs one, Polyb. 

9.41,1; iVa ^T^Sef aurds lAActTTj; TWi' iTTiTTySeiW Id. 10. 18, 1 1. III. 
Pass, to be left behind in a race, Soph. El. 736 : to be surpassed, eXXd- 
ireaOai ev ttoiuiv Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 5. 2. to be left wanting, to fail, 

Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 37, Eq. 3, 8, etc. ; Tt in a thing, Plat. Rep. 484 D : to 
be inferior to . . , tivos Id. Amat. 1 36 A. 

tWdxu), to lick in, to take one's fill of, tivos Com. Anon. 1 25; cf. 
i/jvlvui, eiXipopeoj. 

eXXeivJ/is, ecus, 77, a leaving out, ellipse, in grammar, Ath. 644 A ; v. 
Bos Ellips. ed. Schaf., Herm. Vig. append. II. (from intr.) 

a falling short, defect, opp. to iireplSoXr], Plat. Prot. 356 A ; to vTrepoxV- 
Arist. Phys. I. 4, I, Metaph. 3. 2, 18, al. 2. the conic section Ellipse, 
so called because its plane forms with the base of the Cone a less angle 
than that of the Parabola. 

eXXepos, dialectic for Kaicot, Call. Fr. 434, cf. Eust. 635. 5. 

eXXecrxos, ov, talked of in the Xicx°-i-> commonly talked of, Hdt. I. 153 ; 
ct. 7r£piAecrx77!'€VTos. 

"EXXt|v, -qvos, u, Hellen, son of Deucalion, Hes. Fr. 28. 2. the 

"EAAT^ffs of Hom. are the Thessalian tribe of which Hellen was the 
reputed chief (cf. 'EAAds l), II. 2. 684; therefore Aristarch. rejected II. 
2. 530 (in which the Greeks as a nation are called TlaveXXTjves), and it is 
plain that Thuc. (l. 3) could not have known this line. 3. later, 

"EXXrjves became the common name for all Greeks: Strabo 370 says 
that this usage was known to Hes., and in his extant works IlavtXXijves 
occurs, Op. 526; but the earliest usage of"EAA77J'€S as a national name 
appears in an Inscr. of 01. 48, 3 (586 B.C.) cited by Paus. 10. 7i 4-6; 
at that time the name must have been general, and was specially opp. to 
Pdp0apoi, V. sub ^dpjSapos. 4. later still, used of Gentiles, whether 

heathens or Christians, as opp. to Jews, N. T. and Eccl. II. as 

Adj. ='EAA7;i/(/fds, Pind. N. lo. 46, Thuc. 2. 36, etc. : — even with a fem. 
Subst., "EAA7;v' eiriaranai cpdriv Aesch. Ag. 1254 ; (TtoXtjv y' "EXXrjva 
Eur. Heracl. 131 ; "EXXijv yvuTj Philem. YlaiS. I ; "EXXtjv dXrjBljis ovaa, of 
fortune, Apollod. Tpa/j/j.. I. 10; tcuj' TlvXwv 'EXXTjvcuv Dem. 327. 6; cf. 
'EAAds II ; — as neut., (&VT]"EXXr]va Eus. Laud. Const. 13. 6, cf. The'mist. 

■EXXTjvdpxTjs, d, chief of the Hellenes, a magistrate in Sarmatia, C. I. 
(add.) 2132 d, e. 

'EXXtjviJco, mostly in pres.: aor. act. eXXrjvlaat Dio C. 55-3: aor. pass, 
without augm., Thuc. 2. 68, but pf. pass. T/XXrjVtaTai (v. infr.). To 
speak Greek, "EXX-qv fxev ioTi icai 'EXXtjvi^ei Plat. Meno 82 B, cf. 
Charm. 1 59 A, Prot. 328 A ; 01' 5"'EAA7;i'ts 'EXXrjvl^onfV Posidipp. Incert. 
2 ; 'EAA. TTj (pojvfj Aeschin. 78. 25 ; esp. to speak or write pure Greek, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, I. 2. of a phrase, ovk dv 'EXXqvi^oi would not be 
Greek, Id. Soph. Elench. 32, 4. 3. to favour the Greeks; and so, to 
be pagan, Eccl. II. trans, to make Greek, Hellenize, Liban. I. 305 : 

to translate into Greek, Dio C. 1. c. : — Pass., 'EXXrjviadqvai ttjv yXwaaav 
diTo rivos to be made Greeks in language by another, Thuc. I.e.; Td 
ovo/xaTQ . . TjXXrjviaTai have assumed an Hellenic form, Joseph. A.J.I. 6, 1. 

■EXXt)vlk6s, 7?, dv, Hellenic, Greek, Hdt. 4. 108, al., and Att. 2. to 
'EXXtjvlkov the Greeks collectively, Hdt. 7. 139, al. ; the Greek soldiery, 
Xen. An. I. 4, 13. 3. Ta 'EXXqviKa the history of Grecian affairs, 

Thuc. I. 97, etc.; Greek Literature, App. Civ. 4. 67. II. like the 

Greeks, ovt -rraTpZov .. , oi)5' 'EXXrjvtKuv Eur. Ale. 684, cf. Ar. Ach. 
115 : — Comp. -wTepos Plut. Comp. Lycurg. i ; Sup. -ciraros Dem. 439. 
26 : — Adv. -lews, in Greek fashion, Hdt. 4. 108, Antiph. Ilapdcr. 4. 

'EXXf|Vi.os. a, 01/, — foreg., Zfi)s 'E. Hdt. 9. 7, I ; (used by Att. in Dor. 
form, 'EAAdfie ZeO Ar. Eq. 1253) ; Oeol ot 'EAA. Hdt. 5. 49., 92, 7. II. 
'EXXrjviov, TO, the temple of the Hellenes in Egypt, Id. 2. 178. III. 
'EAAafta, ^, ='EAAdr, Eur. Hel. 1 147, etc. 

'EXXtivis, Dor. 'EXXcivus, (5os, ^, pecul. fem. of 'EAA^wos, Pind. P. II. 
75, and Att., Cratin. Incert. 4, etc. II. 'EXXrjvis (sub. yvvrj) a 

Grecian zvoman, Eur. El. 1076. 

'EXXT]vi(rp.6s. o. imitation of the Greeks, Hellenism, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 
13). II. the use of a pnre Greek style and idiom, Sext. Emp. M. 

I. 176 sqq., Ath. 367 A, etc. III. in 'Ecd. profane learning, etc. 

'EXXijvicrTTis, ov, 0, one who uses the Greek language ; i. e., in N. T., 
a Hellenist, a Greek-Jew, Act. Ap. 6. i, etc. II. in late Eccl. 

sometimes, like"EAA7;i' I. 4, a gentile, heathen. 

'EXXt)VL(Tti, Adv. in Greek fashion, Luc. Scyth. 3 : 'EAA. (vviivai to 
understand Greek, Xen. An. 7. 6, 8. 

, 'EXX7]VO-8iKau, -8lK€co. only found in Dor. forms 'EXXdvo-. 


'EAX 


tjvoKOTreu) ■ 


?X7rt?. 


'EXXi)VO-KoiTcco, to flatter the Greehs, Polyb. 26. 5,1: to affect Greek 
fashions. Id. 20. 10, 7 ; cf. Siji^.oicoiTfw. 

'EXXijvo-TuiAtai, wv, of, the trustees of Greece, i. e. officers appointed 
by Athens B.C. 477 to levy the contributions paid by the Greek states 
towards the Persian war, Antipho 137. 31, C. I. 76 (c. B. C. 416), al. ; 
— ^their treasury was first at Delos, but moved by Pericies to Athens, cf. 
Andoc. 28. 16, Thuc. I. 96: — their office was called 'EX\T]V0Ta|Ji.ia (or 
rather -Td|X6ia), 77, Xen. Vect. 5, 5. 

'EWfjcriTOVTiaKos, ij, 6v, of the Hellespont, Xen. An. I. I, 9, etc. : — 50, 
'EX\T]0-Tr6vTi,os, a, ov, Hdt. 7. 95, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, II. 

"EXXTjo-irovTias, Ion. -itjs (sc. ave/^os), a wind blowing from the 
Hellespont, i.e. from the NE., Hdt. 7. 188; the same as KaiKias, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 6, 20; cf. also Arist. Probl. 26. 56, Theophr. Vent. 62. 

'EXXT)0-TrovTL(is, aSos, ??, a fem. Adj., caught in the Hellespont, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 278 D : — 'EXX-rjo-TrovTis, I'Sos, Soph. Fr. 446. 

"EXXTjcr-TrovTos, o, the Hellespont or sea of He lie (daughter of Athamas, 
who was drowned therein), now the Dardanelles, Horn. (esp. in II.), 
Hdt., etc. ; called TropOjxus 'AdajxavrlSos "EAAijs, Aesch. Pers. 70, cf. 
722: — sometimes taken to include the Propontis, Hdt. I.57, etc. : — the 
adjacent country, Thuc. 2. 9, etc. 

€XXt(i.£viJ&), to exact the iXXLuiviov or harbour-dues, Ar. Fr. 392. II. 
to come into port, Synes. 166 B. 

eXXtntvios, a, ov, in the harbour, irvpyoi Strabo 60. II. Subst., 

eXXijJieviov, TO, harbour-dues, Lat. portoriiim, Eupol. Aut. 3, Arist. Oec. 
2, 23, Polyb. 31. 7, 12 ; in which sense Plat, uses the Adj. form tXXi- 
HeviKo, (sc. T(\-q), Rep. 425 D : cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 31. 

IXXiiAtvicns, ecus, rj, a coming into port, Schol. Soph. O. T. 197. 

€XXifAevicrTT|s, ov, 6, a collector of harbour-dues, Dera. 917. 10. 

eXXifivAJo), to form a marsh or pool, Basil. 

fXXCirfis, 6$, (kWuTToj) act. leaving out, omitting, tivos Plat. Legg. 
924 B. II. pass, behind-hand, wanting, lacking, defective, opp. to 

(VTeXr/s, rivos in a thing, Thuc. 5. I., 7. 8, Plat., etc. ; also c. dat., 
eWinus TTpodvfiia Thuc. 6. 69; Seiirvov . . /x-qS^vl eWnrh Euang. 'AvaK. 
I. 3; (V Tivi Polyb. 18. 5, 5. 2. absol. failing, k\X. Kal /H77 Sufd- 

Hfvot kiriixeXftcrdai negligent. Plat. Legg. 901 C ; to iirixupovixivov 
del iWitris rjv rijs Soktjo-ecuj whatever was not attempted was so much 
lost of their reckoning, Thuc. 4, 55 ; to eWiirh Tfjs yvwixrjs wv . . 
W7)dr]ij.w Trpa^eiv the failure of judgment in respect of . . , lb. 63 ; to 
iKKiiTh a defect Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 22. — Comp. iWivfarepos Polyb. 5. 
32, 2, al. : — Adv. -tfcus, by ellipse, Gramm. 

eXXicrdiAtjv, v. sub kiaavfiai. 

IXXirdveve, v. sub Kiravivw. 

tXXopCfu, (A.o/3oj) to form pods. Gloss. 

eXXoPiov, TO, (\ofS6s) that which is in the lobe of the ear, an earring, 
Lat. inauris, Luc. Gall. 29, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 203. 

eXXo^os, ov, in a pod, Kapiros e'AA.. Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 ; rd iWo^a 
Id.: hence eXXop6-Kapiros, ov, bearing fruit in a pod, lb. 6. 5, 3, as 
Schneid. for kX\ol3oav6rjs, coll. 4. 2, 4. 

eXXopo-crirtpixaTOs, ov, with its seed in a pod, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 2, 
opp. to yvfxvoaiT-. 

€XXoPa)8T)S, fs, (eiSos) like pulse, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 5. 

eXXo-yeco, (Ad705) to reckon in, C.I. 1732 a. 37 (in Pass.). II. to 

reckon, impute, tovto efioi eXXuyei Ep. Philem. 1 8 (where the oldest 
Mss. have fAAd7a, imper. of eXXoyaoj). 

eXXo-yifo), =foreg., Clem. Al. 510. 

eXXoYiiAos, ov, held in account or regard {kv \6yai), notable, famous, 
in high reptcte, like dfioj A070U, Hdt. 2. 176, Plat.'Prot. 327 C, Symp. 
197 A, al. ; eAA. im aoipia Id. Prot. 361 E. II. eloquent. Poll. 2. 

125 : — Adv. -nojs, Philostr. V. Soph. 2. II, I. 

tXXo-yos, ov, endowed with reason, opp. to dAo^os, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 2, 
I. Adv. -yajs, wisely, Eust. Opusc. 13. 76. 

'EXXoTTia, 7], {"EXXoip, a son of Ion) the land of Dodona, Hes. Fr. 
39. II. a district in Euhoea, Hdt. 8. 23, etc. 

eXXomcvo), {eXXoip) to fish, Theocr. 1.42: — eXXoTrevai corrupt in E.M. 

IXXoiroSes, the young of birds or serpents, Cratin. Incert. 60 ; the f. 1. 
eAAoTTiSes in Hesych. is corrected from E. M. 331. 53. 

eXXoiTos, 0, v. sub eXXoif/ II. 

IXXos or eXXos, o, a young deer, fawn, ttoik'iXos Od. 19. 228, cf. 
Eust. 1863. 39 ; cf. €XXo<p6vos. (V. sub eXafpo?.) 
eXXos, 7), ov, =tXXo\p, q. v. 

IXXo-<j>6vos, ov, fawn-slaying, of Artemis, Call. Dian. 190, C. I. 5943. 

eXXoxdfc), fut. 770-01, to lie in ambush (Aoxos), Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; so 
in Med., Phalar. Ep. 5. II. to lie in wait for, rivd Plat. Symp. 213 

B, Ael. N. A. 6. 4. III. Pass., lAAoxdaeai Ka/cois to be filled with 

lurking mischiefs, Alciphro 2. 3. 

tXXoxTicrLS, ecus, 17, a lying in ambush, ap. Suid. s. v. Sector. 

eXXoxi^oj, to lie in ambush, Eur. Bacch. 723. II. to lie in wait 

for .. , TLva Plut. Philop. 14. 

eXXovj;, OTTOS, mute, always epith. of fish, fXXoiras ('x^Cs Hes. Sc. 212 
(called avavSoi by Aesch. Pers. 578) ; eXXoiros fxvvSod h'lKav Lyc. 1375: 
—also cXXoTTos, Emped. 12 (with many v. 11.) : — also e'XXos, eAAors t'x- 
evaw Soph. Aj. 1279 ; ix^ves eAAot Poeta ap. Ath. 277 D. II. as 

Subst., e'AAo^, o, a mute one, a fish, Nic. Al. 481, Lyc. 598; also fem., 
Lyc. 796. 2. an unknown sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8,, 15, 14. 

Ath., etc.; also written e'Aoi//, Epich. 48 Ahr., Matro ap. Ath. I36 D; and 
(of a serpent) Nic. Th. 490. 

eXXvTTOs, ov, in grief, inournful, Plut. 2.621 A. 

€XXiJTT)s, Dor. -as, o, a kind of cake, Inscr. Ther. inC.l. 2448. v. fin., 
Hesych. s. v. 

cXXuxvidJo|jiai, Pass, to have a wick, Dicsc, I. 97. ^ 


457 

the 


cXXiJXviov, TO, a lamp-wick, Hdt. 2. 62, Hipp. 569. 55., 670. 44; 
Att. word is BpvaXXis. 

tXXuxvicoTos, i], ov, made of wick-cotton, ij.utos Medic. 

eXXiupdo|ji.ai, Dep. to commit an outrage, eis riva Anton. Lib. H. 

'EXXwTia or 'EXXojTts, <6os, i], epith. of Athena, Schol. Pind. II. 
rd 'EXXujTia (sc. Upd) her festival at Corinth, Pind. O. 13. 57. 

eX(Jiiv0idcu, {(X/xtvs) to suffer from worms, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8. 

4X|xLv9i.ov, TO, Dim. of (Xixtvs, a little worm, Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 3. 

tXp,iv0toST)S, es, (efSos) like a worm, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 4. 

€Xp.ivs, ivdos, Tj, dat. pi. tXpLivai : also a nom. tXnis, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 
2, nom. pi. iXfitis Diosc. Parab. 2. 67, dat. fX/jitai Opp. H. 3. 180 : — also a 
gen. eXfityyos (as if from eX/jiiy^), dub. in Hipp. Epid. I. 987, 989 (where 
the Mss. vary), and the conipd. i\\x.iyyop6Tavov in the author of the 
Orneosophium ; whereas €X|Ji.iv6op6Tavov is cited from Alex. Trail. A 
worm: I. a matv-worm, intestinal-worm, Lat. lumbr'icus ; either 

flat {irXareia), Lat. taenia, or round (arpuyyvXTj), Hipp. 511. 19 sqq., 
cf. Progn. 40, Aph. 1248, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 4 (where he adds ucr/capiSfs 
as a third kind). II. a parasitic worm in sponges, lb. 5. 16, 6 : — 

worms in snow. Id. Plant. 2. 3, 9. (The Root remains uncertain: v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. p. 504.) 

IX|ivr) [t], rj, (e'Attcu) a plant with wooly capsules, peilntps parietaria or 
urceolaris, Diosc. 4. 39, 86. 

eX^is, eojs, i], (liXKoj) a drawing, dragging, trailing, rds "EKTopos 
«'A£ei$ Plat. Rep. 391 B; iixaTiuv '<iX^is (v. eA/tcu i. 2), Id. Ale. I. 122 
C. 2. attraction. Id. Tim. 80 C. 3. a drawing of the bow, 

Philostr. 717. 4. a draught, Paul. Sil. Therm. 82. 

tXoi|j,i, tXoi(j.T)V, eXov, IX6p.T)v, V. sub aiptoj. 

tXo-v6(ios, ov, dwelling in marshes, Hipp. 358. 15. 

tXos, eos, TO, low ground by rivers, marsh-meadows, iTrTToi tXos Kara 
fiovKoXtovTO 11. 20. 221 : generally a marsh, dv dovaKas Kal e'Aos Od. 
14.474; then in Hdt. i. 191, Thuc. I. 110, etc. (From y'fEA, cf. 
the Gr. Colony 'TeA?; or 'EAc'a {Velia), also the Velia at Rome, which 
Dion. H. says was called from e'Aos (I. 20), Velitrae (on the edge of the 
Pontine marshes), and vallis.) 

eXoi|;, V. sub 'iXXoip. 

eXococri, v. sub iXavvai. 

eXiriSo-SwTTjs, OV, o, giver of hope, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
e'XmSo-KOTreo, to lead by false hopes, (nidvfiias Sext. Emp. M. 6. 26. 
eXTTiSo-TTOieco, to raise hopes, Hesych. 

eXmiIco : fut. Att. icu first in Lxx and N. T. {kXmaw in Aesch. Cho. 187 
is aor. subj.) : aor. TjXiriaa Hdt. 8. 24, Soph., etc. : pf. i]XniKa {irpo-} 
Posidipp. Incert. 1.8: plqpf. fjXmKfLV Hdn.8.5: — Med., App.Pun. 115: — 
Pass., aor. TjXiTiaOTjV Soph. : pf. yXTnanai Dion. H. 5.40. Att. form 
of (Xiro/xai, used also by Hdt., to hope for, or rather (in earlier writers) to 
look for, expect : — Construct. : c. ace, Aesch. Theb. 589, Cho. 539, etc., 
cf. povXrjais; ri irapd rivos Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 17, Dem. 374. I : — but often 
with a dependent clause in inf. to hope to do, or to hope or expect that . . , 
with inf. fut., lArr. fji.iv dno6aviea6ai Hdt. i. 143, cf. Thuc. 4. 71 ! ^ot- 
inf. with av, oiSa/xd eAm'^cuv dv fjixiovov TtKeeiv Hdt. 3. 151, Soph. Ph. 
629, Antipho 118. 28, Thuc. 2. 53; but also without dv, iXir. iroTt dei^^ai 
Soph. Ph. 629 ; eXirl^wv rfjv Eipdnrrjv SovXuiaaadai (v. 1. -ataBai) Lys. 
192. 27 ; TjX-rrt^ov (Xfiv. Xen. Ages. 7, 6 ; the inf. may be omitted, tKXvov 
dv .. , ovS' dv ijXnia' av5dv (sc. KXvfiv) Soph. El. 1281 ; — so also, eA?r. 
OTTcus or dis .. , with fut., Eur. Heracl. 1051, cf. Soph. O. C. 385, El. 963: — 
Pass., TO ixijSaixd kXiriadiv ij^etv Id. O. C. 1 105. 2. of evils, to 

look for, fear, in same constr., Svaravov IAtt. ajaav Soph. Tr. Ill, cf. 
Aj. 799; TouTt ..TO KaKov ovSeTTOT TjXiTtija Ar. Av. 956 ; kXir. ndyxv 
d-noXieaOai Hdt. 8. 12; but also, like SiSoiKa, with fir) foil, by aor. subj., 
ovSafid eXmaas, /ttij icore (Xdar) Id. I. 77 ; ovK ijXmaf, fxij /tore Tts 
dvajiair) Id. 8. 53. 3. with inf. pres. it means little more than to think, 

deem, suppose, believe that . . , (as in old English, ' I hope he wol be ded,' 
Chaucer), iXiri^wv eivai . . oXmairaTOi Hit. I. 30; tX-wi^wv airoBeidv Te 
elvai icrxvp'fiv . . Kai tov Xrjdv T^rpvadat Id. I. 22 ; cf. 27, 75, Aesch. Theb. 
76, Cho. 187; fiovv Tj XeovT ijXin^fs kKTetveiv Eur. Andr. 720; eXtri^et 
SvvaTcis eiVai d'pxe'*' Plat. Rep. 573 C ; tis . . eAmfei 0eoi/$ . . x'"/"'*' 
dirapxais; Com. Anon. 41 ; — so, sometimes, of future events, ti's TjXviatv 
dixapTTjatadal Tiva twv ttoXitoiv ToiavTjjv d/KapTiav ; Lys. 189. 24; 
ovStv .. TToirjaav eXiri^uv Dem. 42. 12. 4. c. dat. to hope in .. , 

TT) Ti5x!7 Thuc. 3. 97 ; so, eATr. e'ls Tiva Ev. Jo. 5. 45, al. : en't Tivt Ep. 
Rom. 15. 12, al. ; eni Tiva I Ep. Petr. 3. 5. 

eXiris, I'Sos, y, (v. sub tXiroi) hope, expectation (Sofa jiiXXovToiv Plat. 
Legg. 644 C), Od. 16. loi., 19.84, Hes. Op. 96; also in pi., tioXXwv 
payeiaujv eX-rriScuv after the wreck of many hopes, Aesch. Ag. 505 ; icevaiaiv 
(Xmaiv OeppiaiviTat Soph. Aj. 478 :• — also a state of expectation, expectancy. 
Id. O. T. 771, cf. O. C. 1749, ^t'^- = — Constr., in Att., with gen. both 
of subject and object, as (where both are conjoined), IleXoiTovvrjaiaiv TTjv 
kXvida TOV vavTLKOv the hope of the P. iti their navy, Thuc. 2. 89 : but 
the object is sometimes added with a Prep., ai ei's tlvo. eXirides Id. 3. 
14; eXiriSes v/xeTepai — ds vi/(ds, Id. 1.69: — eXir'tS' cx'"= ^^■"''C'"' with 
inf. fut., jxij oil Sojo^tv diKijv Hdt. 6. II, etc.; with inf. aor., KAeos 
evp(a6at Pind. P. 3. 196; with d;s and inf. fut., Soph. O. C. 383 ; uiaTe 
and inf. aor., Eur. Or. 52 ; Trepl tivos Dion. H. 5. 27: — kv kXwidi eijii 
Thuc. 7. 46, etc. ; kv kXirlai KaXais yiyveaSai Plut. Brut. 40 : — eAm's 
[eoTi] yuoi with acc. and inf fut. or aor., just like kXm^w, kXnh tls avTov 
Tj^eiv ; Aesch. Ag. 679 ; toctoutoj' y kaTt fxoi TTji eAm'Sos, tov dvSpa . . 
irpoaixtlvai Soph. O. T. 836 ; nXfiwv kXirh tpiX'iav . . yevrjaeaSai Plat. 
Phaedr. 232 D; kXirh . . KTrjaaaOat Id. Phaedo 67 B; with inf. pres., 
Aesch. Ag. 1434, Plat. Soph. 250 E ; followed by ws .. , Eur. Tro. 487: — 
eis kXiTiSa kXdiiv tivos Thuc. 2. 56 ; kir' eXwiSas d<pav€is KaOlaTaadai 
Id. 5. 103 ; kXtriSa XapiPdveiv Xen. Cvr. 4. 6, 7; es kXiriSai i;n'd7ei:' Tiva 


458 


eXTTtCjUa — e//./3ctXXa). 


Eur. Hel. 826; kkirtSa hjXTroitiv, rrapex^i-v, h-noTiBiVai, etc., to raise, give, 
suggest hope, opp. to ekiTiSa KaraXvtiv, airoicumtiv, etc., to destroy it, 
all freq. in Att. ; 6«tos eA.7ri'3os beyond hope. Soph. Ant. 330 ; Tiap iXmia, 
■nap kXiriSas, freq. in Att. ; v. b\iaj II. 3 : — proverb., ireivib/xev em ras 
lAm'Sas Antipli. Kvaip. 6 ; KaTrrovra avpas lAwiSas ano'uixtvoi Eubul. 
'AvT. 2; ai 5' kXmhe^ ^oaKovai roiis icevovs IVIenand. Monost. 42. 2. 
the object 0/ hope, a hope, 'OptaTTjs, tAvris 5uiJ.uv Aesch. Cho. 77^' vt^f'S, 
ij ixourj IAtti's Thuc. 3. 57 ; Evtvxos, ?? -yoveav I. Epigr. Gr. n6 ; so Lat. 
spes, Casaub. Pers. 2. 35. II. anxious thought on the ftitiire, boditig, 

fear, Dissen Find. N. I. 32 (48), Aesch. Ag. I434, Plat. Legg. 644 C. 

tXm(T[j.a, TO, a thing hoped for, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1089 D. 

€\mo-Ti.ic6s, 57, 6v, productive of hope, Arist. de Memor. I, 2. II. 
ot iXTTtoTLKo't a sect who made hope the only stay of life, Plut. 2. 668 E ; 
V. Heumann. de Elpist. 

tXino-Tos, 77, 6v, hoped : to he hoped for. Plat. Legg. 853 E, etc. 

tXiTOj, (v. sub fin.). Causal, only in pres. to make to hope, -navras fxtv p 
fKirei she feeds all with hope, Od. 2. 91., 13. 380. II. elsewhere in 

Med. fArrojAai, Ep. kekiro/xai : 3 sing. impf. iXneTo and itXit-, with augm. 
only once in Horn., Od. 9. 419: also pf. eoX-na II. 22. 316, Od. 5. 379, 
Hes. Op. 271 ; 3 sing, plqpf. kwKnu II. 19. 328, Od. 20. 328, etc. To 
hope or expect, indulge hope or expectation, often in Horn, and Pind., 
once in Hes. (1. c), and in Hdt. (though the latter as often uses the Att. 
form iKm^ai, q. v.) : — Construct., like ekirl^w : but mostly in Hom. with 
acc. and inf. fut., II. 13. 8, etc.; of aor., 7. 199; of pf., 15. 110: sometimes 
also c. acc. rei, 13. 609., 15. 539 ; but sometimes the inf. must be sup- 
plied, eKT€\i(jas jxeya epyov o ov irore iKirtTo dvfxS) (sc. iuTtXiaeiv) 
Od. 3. 275: — Hom. is fond of the pleon. phrases, tXireTO Ovp-Z II. 17. 
404, etc. ; eXtreTO yap KarcL Ov/xov 10. 355 ; keXireTO Kara 0. 13. 8 ; 
also, /idAa 5^ atpiaiv eXwero Ovfio^ 17. 495; tXveTO Svnos evl arijOtaaiv 
fKaaTov 15. 701 ; fiXrm' kvl tppea'i Od. 9. 419. 2. to expect 

anxiously, to fear, with the same constr., Hom. ; iXTTOfievos tl 01 Kaicov 
fivai to have a foreboding that .. , Hdt. 9. 113. 3. generally, to 

think, deem, suppose, oviroOi 'iXiTop.aL ovtws SeveaOai TtoXijxoLo . . 'Axaiovs 
II. 13. 309 ; tTTTjv r/ixkas 'iXirri ttoti Sa/jxa-' aipix^ai Od. 6. 297 ; ov yap 
oy ddavdrav tiv' kkXweTo . . Tpujtaaiv aprj^kp-ev II. 13. 8, cf. 7. 199., 
15. no, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 65. (From ^/^EAII, as appears from the 
forms keXirofxai, eoXira ; hence also kX-rrts, kXirl^ai, kXircoprj, and 'in-aXir- 
vos, aX-n-ViOTos ; cf Lat. volup, volupe (Plant.), volup-tas.) 

eXiropT), rj, Ep. form of kXiiis, c. inf. fut. et aor. kXirwpr) . . KaKuv 
tiiraXv^tv 'iaeadai Od. 23. 287 ; kXir. (p'lXovs ihtnv 6. 314., 7. 76 : in pi., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1255. 

eXo-ai, inf i'Xcras, part. aor. I of dXoi (q. v.). 

«'Xcrr|, e\o-oi)xi, eXcrcov, Lacon. for kX9-, Ar. Lys. 105, 1 18, 1081. 

tXCfxa, TO, (kXvw) the tree or stock of the plough, on which the share 
was fixed, Lat. dentale, Hes. Op. 428, 484 ; cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v. elXvai 
3, and v. yvris. 

i'XiijiOS, (5, {kXvo)) a case, quiver, Hesych. II. a kind of 

Phrygian pipe, made of box-wood, with a horn tip, eXvixoi avXo'i Soph. 
Fr. 398, Callias IIcS. 7 ; used by the Cyprians, Cratin. Jun. &r]p. 
I. III. a kind of grain, elsewhere /jiiXii/rj, panic or millet, Hipp. 

638. 2, Ar. Fr. 351, Polyb. 2. 15, 2. \y, Draco p. 68, 15.] 

sXCrpo-eiS-fis X'™''> tunica vaginalis testiciili. Medic; al. kpvdpo- or 
even kpvrpo-, v. Greenhill Theophil. p. 337. 

eXCrpov, TO, (tXvai) a cover, covering, as, 1. the sheath of a 

spear, Ar. Ach. I120; the case of a shield, Diod. 20. II. 2. the 

sheath or shard of a beetle's wing, Arist. H. A. I. 4, 12., 4. 7, 8 ; the shell 
of a crab, Ael. N. A. 9. 43 ; of the eye-lids, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 12, cf. H. 
A. 7- 8> 6. 3. the husk or capsule of seeds, Diosc. 2. III. 4. 

the body as being the case or shell of the soul. Plat. Rep. 588 E, Poeta 
ap. Luc. Demon. 44. 5. a place for holding water, a reservoir, 

Hdt. I. 185., 4. 173, Paus. 2. 27, 7, al. 

tXvTpoo), to cover, case, Hipp. Art. 810, in Pass. 

tXvco, Att. IXvco, to roll round (cf. elXvai) : — only used in aor. I pass. 
pvp-os km yaiav kXvaOrj the pole rolled to the ground, II. 23. 393; 
■npoTtapoiOe irohwv ' AxtXrjos kXvaSeis rolled up, crouching before Achilles' 
feet, 24. 510; Xaairjv viro yaarkp' kXvaOdi twisting himself close up 
. . , Od. 9. 433 ; epaji hub KapSttjv kXvcrSds Archil. 94. II. in 

later Ep. = eiXvoj, to wrap up, cover, kv KTepkeaffiv kXvaSels shrouded in 
them, Ap. Rh. I. 254 ; kv ipaixdOoiai lb. 1034 ' fXoyds eWap kX. Id. 
3. 1313. — Cf. (iXvai fin. 

IXuS-qs, cs, (tiSos) marshy, fenny, vhara Hipp. Aer. 280; x'^P'O Arist. 
H. A. 8. 10, 5; TO kX. Id. Probl. i. 18, al. II. frequenting 

marshes, of the elephant, Id. P. A. 2. 16, 3. 

tXcop, TO, Ep. word (used twice in Trag.) found only in nom. and acc. 
sing, and pi. : (kXelv) : — spoil, prey, the sing, of unburied corpses, dvhpdai 
Svap.evkecraiv 'kXaip Kai Kvp/xa ytviaOai II. 5. 488, cf. 17. 151 ; ix-q 
B-qptaaiv e. ic. k. ykvwp.aL Od. 5. 473, cf 3. 271 ; of valuables, p-i] .. eXap 
aXXoiai ykvrjTai 13. 208 : so, Kvalv irpuPXTjros oiwvois 6' eXcup Soph. 
Aj. 830: — in pi., Kvaiv S' 'iXaipa ..irkXetv Aesch. Supp. 800. II. 
in pi. also, TiaTpo/cXoio 5' 'dXwpa . . diroTlrrr) may pay penalty for the 
slaughter of P., II. 18. 93. 

IXoopiov, TO, = foreg., Ap.Rh. 2. 264; in pi., kXwpia TcS^e Kvveaai II. 1.4. 

IXwpios, 6, a water-bird, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
Aeol. and Dor. for the Prep, kv or rather €is, q. v. 

€|xauToC, kixavTrjs, Ion. tjiecovTO-O (or k/xojvTov), {js : — Reflexive Pro- 
noun of first person, of me, of myself: only used in gen., dat., and acc. 
sing., both masc. and fem. ; in Hom. separated, kp.' avTov II. i. 271 ; as 
one word first in Hdt. and Att. ; in pi. always separated, ^pLwv aiiTuiv, 
etc. ; — kv kpiavTw avvvotiadai in or with oneself, Eur. Or. 634 ; irpos 
ip-avTuv Ar. Ran. 52, etc. ; strengthd., 'hxvbv r' avros k/xavrov Ar. 


Vesp. 357, cf Lys. 1125 ; but, kv kjxavTov elvai (sc. otKai), metaph., to 
be master of oneself. Plat. Charm. 155 D: — on a nom. kfiavTus, cf. 
Meineke Plat. Com. Mer. 2. — V. sub creavrov, kavTOv. 

c|j.|3d, Att. for 'ip.fir]9i, imperat. aor. 2 of kfilBatvai. 

tp-PaPd^o), to interrupt, kptBaPd^avres prob. 1. for k/xPiji-, Hippon. 44. 

e|xPd8ttS, 0, a cobbler, name given to Anytus, Theopomp. Com. ^rpar.^. 

tp.pd6ija>, to walk on, rivi Ael. N. A. 10. 24 : to enter, Dio C. 79. 14. 

tp,pd5i.ov, TO, Dim. of tyu/Sdj, Ar. Vesp. 600, PI. 847, 941. 

«p.Pa5o-p,eTpiK6s, Tj, bv, belonging to the measuring of surfaces. Math. 

€p.pa56v, Adv., by land, =iTe^rj, 11. 15. 505 : wading, Paus. 10. 20, 8. 

«p.Pa86v, TO, a surface, area, Polyb. 6. 27, 2 ; cf Lob. Paral. p. I49. 

epPaGpa, wv, rd, a kind of shoes. Poll. 7. 93 ; cf. k/xfids. 

ep,pd9vvuj, to make deep, hollow out, Alciphro 3. 13: io make to sink 
deep in, tcan'iav iavTois Plut. 2. 1128 E. II. intr. to go deep 

into, Tivi, of allegorising, Philo I. 18, Eccl. : to sink deep in, ei's ti Lxx 
(Jerem. 30. 7 = 49. 30) ; rivl Eccl. 

tpPaivo), fut. -Prjaofiai : pf -0kPrjKa, Homeric part. kfiPefiaujs : aor. 
2 kvc07]v, Ep. 3 sing, e/xffr], dual epilSrjTov. To step in, fxTj rts . . kix0rjri 
let none step in (so as to interfere), II. 16. 94; c. dat., Sh tw axncp 
TroTa/j.w ovK 'iartv k/xP^vai Heraclit. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3.5, 18; k/j.04- 
jiaittv i'x>'eo'i;' Trarpbs Pind. P. 10. 20. 2. to go on, go quickly, 

ipjirjTov, says Antilochus to his horses, II. 23. 403 ; 'ipitia advance, Eur. 
El. 113, 127 ; c. acc. cogn., TTjvb' kp-Palvovcra KeXevdov Id. Supp. 989 ; 
kp.liaivtafcts drapimbv Epigr. Gr. 141. 3. to step into a ship, em- 

bark, go on hoard, kpkrai 8' kv t/cdcTj? irevTrjKOVTa kp-ISklSaaav II. 2. 
720; TOTE 8' e/xlirj vTj'c IlvXbvht Od.4. 656, cf II. 1.311 ; so in Prose, 
cs 'krepov irXoiov k/xB. Hdt. 2. 39 ; ks rds vkas Id. 5. 109, cf. Thuc. I. 18, 
Lys. 194. 27 ; c. acc, Xkp,l3ov kjxfi. Polyb. 30. 9, II : absol. to embark, 
Eur. Tro. 455, Ar. Ran. 188, etc. : — generally, to step into, mount, eh to 
(popeiov Plut. Galb. 26 ; in pf. to be mounted on, kfiPeliam 'i-n-noiai Kal 
dpfiaai II. 5. 199; ktr' dir-qvrjs kp.0efidis Soph. O. T. 803 ; also c. acc, 
"iXiov e/ii8e/3cus Eur. Hec. 922 ; creyrjv tt]v5' kix^t^ares Id. Cycl. 92 : — 
to be fixed or fastened, Kara ti II. 24. 81. 4. to step upon, tS) 8* 

£701 kfj.Pa'ivaiv Od. 10. 164; TreS'iXois kpL^eBavia Hes. Th. 12; tol<x8' 
dXovpyeaiv Aesch. Ag. 946 ; daipcjv kve^rj TIepcruiv yevea trampled 
upon it. Id. Pers. 911 ; p-Xj '/x/iaive tw Svcttvxovvti Menand. Monost. 356: 
cf. iSoCs IV. 5. to enter upon, es TovBe xp^o'l^ov Aesch. Ag. 1567; 

eis Kivhvvov Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 15 ; c(s tuttoi' Plat. Rep. 443 C, etc. ; c. 
acc, kfifi. KeXevBov Eur. Supp. 989 : — metaph. to enter xipon, embark in, 
attempt, Tiv't Pind. N. 1 1. 57, Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; ev tivl kix&e^HKm 
embarked, engaged in . . , Dem. 309. 24. 6. rarely c. gen. to step 

upon, yfjs opojv Soph. O. C. 400 (cf. kp^kaTevai l). 7. in Poets, with 
acc. of the instrument of motion (cf Paivoj A. II. 4), o'xois .. kpi^e^ws 
■wuSa Soph. Fr. 599 ; Is avrXov kp.l3rjcet (2 sing.) TrdSa Eur. Heracl. 
168. II. Causal in aor. I evePrjaa, to make to step in, put in, 

kv 5e Ta firjXa .. klirjaaptv Od. II. 4 ; Z'ltppov kiifirjaai Ttva Eur. Heracl. 
845, Cycl. 467 ; kpL^Tjaai Tiva eh (ppovTiSa to make him anxious, Hdt. i. 
46 ; cf. kp.^tl3d^aj. 

€p.paKX€iJii), to rage against, tivi Heliod. 2. 4: cf. irpoffBaicxevoJ. 

lp.pdXX(o, fut. -iBaXui : pf. -^kPXrj/ca : aor. 2 kve0aXov : — the Pass, is 
mostly supplied by l/imVTco. To throw in, as, epji. Tivd ttovtcu II. 14. 
258 ; 'Lir-noL^ x'^^"'°^^ kp^. Theogn. 551, Xen. Eq. 6, 7., 9, 9, cf. II. 19. 
394, Eur. I. T. 1424; £|U|S. ipTjifiov eh tov KaSiaKov Dem. 1302. 27, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; kp.13. p.oxXuv [cij TTjv dvpav'] Xen. An. 7. i, 12 ; 
kfi^. aiTOV [eh ttjv ipaTVTjv'] Id. Cyr. 8. I, 38, etc. : — then, simply, to lay 
or put in, [/cecToi'] efxfiaXe x^pfftV put it i7ito his hands, II. 14. 218 ; kvi- 
BaXov Twv xPllJ^o-Toiv [eh to icavovv'] Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 5. 2. so, of 

persons, to throw in or into, /mv . . x^pfi'' 'AxtXXijos Oebs e/xPaXev let 
him fall into Achilles' hands, II. 21.47; ^A"^- l^porov dvepos eiv^ 
18. 85 ; 6/ijS. Tivd eh to PdpaOpov Ar. Ran. 574, Nub. 1450; eh to 
Seap.aiTrjpiov Dem. 1251. 10; also, €//i6. Tivd eh crvp(popds Antipho 125. 
7 ; ks ypatpds Ar. Ach. 686, etc., cf. Hdt. 4. 72 ; eh dwop'iav Plat. Phil. 
20 A; eh exSpav Dem. 248. 17: — t/u/3. t^v X^^P^ ^0 slide one's 
hand into another's, Ar. Vesp. 554; epHaXXe x^O"^ ^^^i-b-v, as a pledge 
of good faith. Soph. Tr. 1181 ; epHaXXe x^'pos manv. to which Neop- 
tolemus answers — l^jSdAAco jxeveiv I give my pledge to remain. Id. Ph. 
813, cf. Ar. Ran. 754, 789. 3. often of the mind, kfifi. tivi ti 

OvpLO) to put it into his mind, Lat. injicere, Hom. ; also, kv <ppeaiv k/j.P. 
Od. 19. 10 (v. infr. III. 2) ; so, efj.p. 'ifxepov, /xevos Tivi Hom. ; 
veiicoi Ticji to throw in strife between them, II. 4. 444 ; kpB. Xuyovs, 
Lat. injicere sermonem. Plat. Rep. 344 D ; PovXrjV kpifi. itep'i tivos Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 18 ; (and absol., 6/^/3. rivi -nep'i tivos to give one advice on a 
thing, lb. 5. 5, 43) ; kjxfi. ti eh yeXojTa to bring it in for producing 
laughter, Dem. 151. 19. 4. to throw upon or against, vrji Kepavvbv 

Od. 12.415; SaAoi/ i/jjeffcri II. 13. 320 ; TrtTpoi' OTe/si'a) Pind. N. 10. 127 ; 
['Axci'ovs] ireTpais Eur. Hcl. 1129 ; tt^x"'' OTepvois Id. Or. 1466 ; Xldov 
Tivi eh KeipaXr/v Antipho 132. 27 ; wXrjyds tivl to inflict stripes, Xen. 
An. 1.5, II ; so, epjiaXeTOJ iaxvpoTaTa (sc. irXrjyds) let hiyn lay on .. , 
Id. Eq. 8, 4 ; eXfcea to inflict them, Pind. Fr. 77 ; kjx^. irvp to 

apply it, Thuc. 7. 53 ; kfiff. prjyea to lay on blankets, Od. 4. 298 : — 
metaph., kpifi. <p6fiov tivi to strike fear into him, Lat. incutere timorem, 
Hdt. 7. 10, 5; arav Aesch. Theb. 316; cppovTiBas Antipho I16. 
28. 5. k/xB. wjxov to put one's shoulder to the work, in archery, 

Hipp. Fract. 750. 6. to put into its place, to set a broken or dislo- 

cated limb, lb. 761, 766, Artie. 780 sq., 830: — to graft a tree, Dem. 
1251. 22, in Pass. 7. kjxfi. tivi (sc. pdppiapov) to throw at another, 
II. 12. 383. 8. to insert a ivord or a letter, Plat. Prot. 343 D, 

Crat. 414 C, al. ; eh Koipcphiav crrixov Plut. 2. 334 E. 9. k/x^. 

oiic'iav Tivt to throw it in, bring it down upoji him, Ar. Ach. 51 1. 10. 
Tdippov kixff. to make a trench, Plut. Pyrrh. 27, Mar. 15. II. iutr. 


(sub. arparov) to make an inroad or invasion, Hdt. 4. 125., 5. 15; Is 
rov 'lad/iuv Id. 9. 13, cf. Xen. Ages. I, 29 : — in Aesch. Theb. 583, 1019, 
arparevjia is expressed. b. generally to break, burst, rush in, t/t/SdA.- 
\iiv ti% TTjv d-yopdv to go boldly into it, Aeschin. 23. 32, Lycurg. 148. 
24, etc. ; eij.0dkconev eis akXov Xoyov Eur. El. 962, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
165 E. 2. to strike a ship wiik the ram (ejU/3oAos I. 3), to charge 

or ram it (cf. ififioXri 11. 2, if/fioXos 3), vrjt Hdt. 8. 84, 87, 92, cf. 7. 
10, 2 ; rais Koiirais (sc. vava'i) Thuc. 4. 14; ^vvtTV'^x°-^^ ■■ ^"^ 

TTiv aTtvox<^pi-o-V TO, jxiv dAKois eixfi(fikr]Kivat rd Se aiiTOvs kfilSePXriadai 
on one side had charged others, on the other had been charged them- 
selves. Id. 7. 70 : — of water, (fit}- rois ovptai to dash against them, 
Hdt. 2. 28. 3. KajTry k/x/idKAetv (sub. x^ipas) to lay oneself to the 

oar, Lat. incuinbere remis, Od. 10. 129, Pind. P. 4. 357 ; and (jx^aXXeiv 
alone, to lay to, pull hard, Ar. Eq. 602, Ran. 206, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 
13. 4. of a river, /o e;n/);_y zVse//', fi's . . , Plat. Phaedo 113D. III. 
Med. to throw in what is one's own, opKov ek rov kx^vov Dem. 1203. 
26, cf. 829. 18. 2. metaph., (pv^iv ifi0dXXeo Ov/xai II. lo. 447 ; 

jifjTiv e.d. 23.313; (is Tov vovv (jx0dXXeadai tc Dem. 247. 20 ; cf. supr. 
I. 3. 3. c. gen., 6/x0dX(a6( TUJi> Xaywojv fall upon the hare's fiesh, 

Ar. Pax 1 31 2. IV. Pass, to be dashed against, of ships, to charge 

(v. supr. II. 2), Thuc. 7. 34, 70; of men, Xen.Cyr.4. 2, 21. — Cf. dcr^dXXoj. 

€|x|3afji.p.a, TO, sauce, soup, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, Theop. Com. Eip. 2. 

eiJ.pa|X|xdTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. I. 35. 

€|jiPairTtJa>, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath, 133 E, Plut. SuU. 21. 

£(APairTo), fut. ipoj, to dip in, tl tivi Hippon. 27 ; (is dX/xTjV Cratin. 'OS. 
5 ; CIS ofos Ar. Fr. 205 ; Is toj' icrjpuv Id. Nub. 150; — as Med., Ar. Fr. 
205, Luc. Asin. 6. 

IfiPdpos, ov, of weighty sense, prudent, Meineke Menand. *dff/i. 2 . 

i\ipS,pvdu>, to be heavy upon, riv'i Nic. Th. 324. II. of smell, 

to be offensive, lb. 512, cf. Al. 554. 

c|xPds, d5os, T], {(fifialvaj) a kitid of felt-shoe, Lat. solea, soccus, used 
by the Boeotians, Hdt. I. 195 ; at Athens by old men, Ar. Eq. 870, Nub. 
858, Vesp. 103, 275, 447, al. ; by poor persons, Isae. 51. 33: — (jx^ds 
SiKvaivca a woman's shoe of white felt, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, cf. Cic. de 
Or. I. 54. 2. = K66opvos, Anth. P. 7. 51, Luc. Gall. 26; xp^C"-^ 

ijj.^. Id. Pseudoi. 19, etc. ; cf. e/i^aTTjs. 

tiApatri-KoCras, ov, 6, name of a cup, Ath. 469 A. 

l|j.paa-iXe\jco, to be king in or among, c. dat., wuX(ai Od. 15. 413 ; ov- 
pavw Hes. Th. 71, etc. ; 061 . .'' hhp-qaros irpuiT (jj.PaaiX(vev II. 2. 572 : 
— c. gen., TrdvToiv Theocr. 17. 85. 

c|i.{3dcrios [a], ov, favouring embarkation, of Apollo, Ap. Rh. i. 359, 404. 

6(jiPao-is, fcDS, 77, a going on ship-board, embarking, Polyb. 4. 10, 3 : 
a place of embarking. Id. 3. 46, I. II. that on which one goes 

or steps, TTpoSovXos (jj-fiaais ttoSuj, i. e. a shoe, Aesch. Ag. 945 ; cf. 
6/ij3ds. 2. the foot, hoof, Eur. Bacch. 740. III. a bathing- 

tub, bath, Arist. Fr. 227, cf. Diosc. Alex. 14, Anth. P. 12. 207, Ath. 24 C. 

€(iPao-i-xvTpos, o, pot-visiter, name of a mouse in Batr. 137. 

iy.^a<ndt,u>, fut. daoj, to bear in or on, carry, Luc. Ocyp. 14. 

€|xPaTtuo>, to step in or on, to frequent, haunt, mostly c. ace, of tutelary 
gods, I'^o'os ..fjv 6 (piX&xopos lidv (jx(iaT(V(i Aesch. Pers. 449 (v. Blomf. 
455), cf. Eur. El. 595 ; Tldv neXaaytieuv "Apyos ()j.^ar(vaiv Cratin. Incert. 
22; iVa Aiovvaos (nl3aT(V(t Soph. O. C. 679 : — but c. gen., in simple 
sense, to set foot upon, iJ.rjT' (ix.l3ar(V(iv -narpihos Soph. O. T. 825, cf. 
(fx^aivw I. 6. II. (fipar. KX-qpovs x^ovos to enter on, come into 

possession of, Eur. Heracl. 876; but more commonly, 1^/3. eis tt]V vavv 
to enter on possession of the vessel, Dem. 894. 8 ; eis Bv^dvTiov Id. 1086. 
19 ; El's to xo'P'oi' Isae. 74. 42 ; v. Bockh C. I. 88. III. to mount, 

cover, of the male, Palaeph. 40. 3. 

IliPareo), =toreg., Nic. Th. 147 : in Med., Lyc. 642. II. = 

foreg. IV, Anth. P. 7. 657. 

c|i.|3dTT|pios, ov, of or for marching in ; hence, 1. (fiP. (sc. /liXos), 
TO, the air to which the soldiers marched, a march, Polyb. 4. 20, 12, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 70; the anapaestic songs of Tyrtaeus were so called, Francke 
Callin. p. 131 ; e///3. naidv Plut. Lyc. 22, cf. Ath. 630 F ; KivT/ads 
a kind of martial dance, Ath. 21 F. 2. €/i|8. (sc. tepd), to, offerings 
made on embarking, before weighing anchor, Philostr. 227; also (ji^. 
Qvaia Heliod. 4. 16. 

«p.piiTT)S [d], ov, u, (kfilia'ivoj) he that goes in a ship, a passenger, only 
in Byz. II. a kind of half-boot of felt, Xen. Eq. 12, 10 : also the 

tragic cothurnus, Luc. Jup. Trag. 41, etc. ; cf. Iju/Sds 2. III. the 

modulus or unit of measurement in Greek architecture, Vitruv. 4. 3, 3. 

e)j.PaT6s, ov, to be gone in or into, passable, accessible, Polyb. 34. 5, 2, 
Diod. 1.57, etc. : — (fifiarrj, ij, a bath, like (jj-^aais III, Byz. 

€|ji,pd<|)iov, TO, o fiat vessel for sauces, Lat. acetabulum, Hippon. 100 
(93) ; cf. d^vBdfiov; rd Si Xvxvo- (otI (fi/idfia itXia . . (Xa'iov Hdt. 2. 62. 
([iPiPaa, cfxPcpaus, €fJi.pePa<rav, v. sub in&a'ivw. 
c[i.Pe\-f|s, is, within shot, Polyb. 8. 7, 2, Diod. 20. 44. 
iy.^t\, €p.pT]TOV, «hPt)t), v. sub (fijSaiva). 

tiiptpafoj, Att. fut. -fitPS), Causal of (fiPaivoj, to set in or on, Ttvd ws (is 
oxrifia Plat. Tim. 41 E; 1/^/3. [rbv noSa] Id. Theaet. 193 C; (fxP.Ttvd (is 
X<ijpa.v to bring in, Plut. Anton. 7. 2. to put, on board ship, cause 

to embark, dvSpas Is K(Xr)Tiov Thuc. I. 53 ; Is TrAofo;' Xen. An. 5. 3, I ; 
also, (fi/B. vavaiv Charito 8. 3: — absol. to put on board, Xen. An. 5. 7, 
8, etc.: — Med., (jifiL^d^taeai riva ei's Tas vavs Id. Hell. 5. i, 19. 3. 
to lead, guide to a thing, e. g. eis to Xaiarov Eur. H. F. 856 ; eis Trjv 
SiKaioavv-qv Xen. Oec. 14, 4; eis A.d7ous Dem. 372. 13; eis direx^""'' 
Polyb. 16. 38, I ; (is fii-rpa ijj.^. xprj^/iovs Philostr. 248 ; eis to jxiXos 
Id. ; Tofs dvOpMirlvois ■ndQ(aiv rov 9(ov (jxIB. Plut. 2. 416 F. 4. to 

set a dislocated joint, Hipp. Art. 783. — Cf. (fj.Pafid(ai. 

ejj.Pios, ov, in life, tenacious of life, of trees which will bear transplant- 


459 

ing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5 ; to (iJ.fiiov their living and growing, of trees, 
Ael. V. H. 13. I. II. lasting one's whole life, e/i/3<os TifJ-wpia punish- 

ment for life, Dio C. 78. 12. 
6(ji,piOTetio), of diseases, to become chronic, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 4. 
IjjiPioco, fut. waojiai, to live in, (v ruvw Diod. 5. 19 ; (^P. Tr(vr( . . 'f)y(- 
jxoviaLS Plut. Galb, 29, etc.; e/x/3. TroXiTiKats irpd^iatv Id. 2. 789 A: of 
trees, to live and grow after transplantation, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 4. 
e[ji.pia)(ris, ecus, 7], a living and growing, Plut. 2. 640 D. 
e|Api,coTT|pi,ov, Td, a place to live in, dwelling, Diod. 5. 19. 
ep-PXaCTTavu), to grow on a plant, as mistletoe, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15,4. 
c[ji.pXda-Tir)cri.s, ecus, i), a growing on a plant, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 5. 
efxp\e|j,|Aa, to, a looking straight at, Xen. Cyn, 4, 4. 
e|j.p\eiru), fut. ipai, to look in the face, look at, rivi Plat. Charm. 155 C, 
Dem. 363. 4, etc.; e/^/3A. eis .. Plat. Ale. i. 132 E, etc.; rarely Ttvd 
Anth. P. II. 3, N. T. ; absol., Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10, Arist. Eth. N. 10.4, 
9. 2. like PXeiro) simply, to look, voT i jjijiXiif/aa a . . ; Soph. El. 995 ; 
h(Lvbv (fx^X. Plat. Ion 535 E, Plut. Pyrrh. 34, etc. ; irvp ipi^X. Philostr. 803. 

e(jip\ev|/is, ccjs, 17, a looking at, look, Hipp. 121 1 F. 

e'(ji.p\T]|j,a, TO, {(/xPdXXoi) an insertion, rd (is rov criSrjpov (fj.liX. rov 
(vXov the shaft fitting into the spear-head, Plut. Mar. 25 ; tci dpyvpd rd 
Xpvaovv ri (/iffX. 'ixovra inlaid with gold, Dio C. 57. 15, cf. Cic. 
Verr. 4. 17. 2. a graft. Poll. I. 241. 3. in Lat. emblema 

also denotes tesselated work, mosaic, Lucil. ap.Cic. de Or. 3.43, Varro R. R. 
3. 2, 4. 4. a sole put into the shoe in winter, etc., Philo Belop. 102. 

ep,pXi)0-is, ecus, y, {(/xj^aXXai ll) a breaking in, Hipp. 423. 31. 

IfjiPXTjTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must put in. Plat. Phileb. 62 B. II. 
ejipX-riTeos, a, ov, to be put in, set, Hipp. Mochl. 863. 

e|ji,pod,a>, to call upon, shout to, rivi Xen. Cyn. 6, 17, Dion. H. II. 38, 
etc, : absol. to shout aloud, Thuc. 2. 92., 4. 34. 

e|xp6T]a-is, ecus, -q, a shouting, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4: ('(ipoijlia, rd, 
Eust. Opusc. 140. 22. 

e|j.po9p€vco, to make a pit in, make holes, Philostr. 67. 

e'p.podp6o)xai. Pass, to have a pit dug in it, Hipp. 269. 8. 

e|ji.poOpos, ov, like a pit or hole, hollow, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, I. 

ejApoXds, dSos, rj, fem. Adj. grafted (v. 'iji^oXos 7), dmoi Arist. Fr. 251; 
avKai Plut. 2. 640 B. 

€p.poXeiis, ecus, d, {(fx.l3dXXaj) anything put in : a peg, stopper. Hero Spir. 
180, Hesych. : a dibble or a stick for setting plants, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

eiiPoXT), 17, (l/ij3dAAcu) a putting into its place, the setting or reduction 
of a fracture or a dislocated limb, Hipp. Fract. 760 ; a jnode of setting. 
Id. Art. 780. fin. 2. the insertion of a letter. Plat. Crat. 437 

A. II. intr. a breaking in, inroad into an enemy's country , for ay , 

Xen. An. 4. I, 4, etc. ; i) Q-qPaicuv e. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 10. 2. an 

assault, attack, charge, Eur. H. F. 869. h. esp. the charge made 

by one ship vpon another, Aesch. Pers. 279, 336, etc. ; (properly, l/t)3. 
was the charge on the side of the other's ship, irpoo^oXr) the charge prow 
to prow, Thuc. 7. 70, cf. 36) ; (iifioXrjv e'xeiJ' to receive such a charge, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 10; Sovvai to make it, Polyb. I. 51, 6, etc. : — in Aesch. 
Pers. 415, l/u/3oAar$ x^-^'^^'^'^oixois with shocks of brasen beaks (unless we 
read kixfioXois with Stanl.) ; cf. e/xlidXXoj II. 2, eViSoAos 3. 3. the 

stroke of a missile, Eur. Andr. 1 130, Polyb. 8. 9, 3, etc. 4. a way 

into, entrance, pass, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 48, ubi v. L. Dind. : — in Hdt. I. 191 
T) (ixfioXrj rov TTord/xov is explained by the words rf/ Is rffv woXlv ialidX- 
X(i ; also, the mouth of a river, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 8, Dion. H. i. 45 
(al. (icISoXai): cf. da-, (K-fioXr]. III. the head of a battering- 

ram, Thuc. 2. 76. 

l|jLpoXip.aios, a, ov, = sq., Auson. Eclog. de rat. diet. 13. 

ep.p6Xi|xos, ov, inserted, intercalated. iiT)v e/i/3. an intercalary month, 
Hdt. I. 32., 2. 4; e/xyS. fjLTjva dyav C. I. 2693 e; rd (fj.0. interpolated 
verses, Arist. Poiit. 18, 20 ; — in Eupol. Aijfi. 38, (fj.13. TraTS(s must be 
supposititious sons, but L. Dind. suggests (KfioXiixoL, abortive. 

ep.p6Xiov, TO, something thrown in, a javelin, Diod. I. 35. II. an 

interlude in a play, an episode in writing, Cic. ad Q^Fr. 3. 1,7. III. 
a kind of small net. Poll. 5. 35., 10. 14I. 

ep.p6Xi.crp.a, to, a patch, Aquila Ezek. 16. 16. 

ep.poXo-eiSifis, es, wedge-shaped, rd^is Arr. Tact. 44. 

e'|ipoXos, 0, or ejiPoXov, to, {(/x0dXXw) like (fil3oX(vs, anything pointed 
so OS to be easily thrust in, a peg, stopper, C. I. 2855. 27, Poll. I. 145 : 
— Com. for ireos, Ar. Fr. 301 (masc). 2. t^s x'^PV^ (filioXov a 

tongue of land, Hdt. 4. 53 ; so, prob., "Atrias (/jl^oXov (in Pind. O. 7. 35) 
means the jutting headland of Peraea in Caria. 3. in ships of war, 

the brasen beak or ' ram,' which was driven into the hostile ship, Lat. 
rostrum navis, masc. in Hdt. I. 166, Pind. P. 4. 341, C. I. 5774. 165; 
neut. in Thuc. 7. 36, Anth. P. 6. 236, cf. Paus. 6. 20, 10 (cf. (fiPdXXtu 
II. 2, (/i^oXrj u. 2). b. oi (nHoXoi the rostra or tribune of the 

Roman forum, Polyb. 6. 53, i, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44: so in sing., C. I. 
4662 b. 4. the wedge-shaped order of battle, cuneus or acies cuneata 

of the Romans, neut. in Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 22, Polyb. i. 26, 16 ; masc, Ael. 
Tact. 19. 5. a bolt, bar, neut., Eur. Phoen. 114. 6. in Eur. 

Bacch. 591, AdiVa Kioaiv (/x0oXa seems to be = Td Kioaiv kpifi(PX7jfi(va, 
i. e. rd kmarvXia the architrave, v. Elmsl. ad 1. 7. a graft, Geop. 

10. 77, 4. 8. in late Greek, a portico, porch, C. I. 8641, v. Dorv. 

ad Charit. 7. 6. 

ep.pop.pe(o, to buzz in, rais aKoais Synes. 259 D. 

ep,pdcrKcj, to feed in, Philo 2. 289. 

ep,ppa8rjvco, to dwell on, Lat. immoror, rivi Luc. Dom. 3. 23. 

ep.Ppa|xeva, 77, Lacon. for dixapfxivr], Sophron ap. E. M. 334. 10. 

ep.ppaxv. Adv. in brief, shortly, in general, much like cus (ttos (nrdv, 
but Heind. (Plat. Gorg. 457 A) remarks that cus (ttos dirdv follows 
TrdcTes or ouSei's, while (jx^paxu is used with a relat. such as oarts, dirov, 


460 

etc.; irapixtLV o tl tis ev^air' efi(3paxv Cratin 'Clp. il, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1 1 20, Thesm. 390, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 365 D, al. ; v. Cobet V. LL. p. 208. 

ifi^p^yy-a, to, a htion/fotnentation, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. I. I (bis). 

€(ippcp,0|jiai, Med. to roarorblmter in,a.-i)Tr)tiaTla>iixPpi^e:Tai II. 15.627. 

eja.Pp€4)os, ov, boy-like, Anth. P. 14. ill. 

€[ij3p€X'^. f"t- ^"'^ to soak in, to foment, Plut. 2. 74 D : aor. pass. part. 
e/j-Ppaxfis, Paul. Aeg. ; — in Med. to water, Nic. Al. 237. 

fjjLppiGeia, !7, -weight, dignity, Lat. gravitas, Eust. Opusc. 202. 3. 

tlx^piG-qs, f's, {0pt9a>) weighty, of ropes, Hdt. 7. 36 ; t^i^p. koX 0apv 
Plat. Phaedo 81 C ; iji^pidfaTepav ttouiu TTjv ir^Tjyrjv Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 
61 : — of sound, weighty, sonorous. Plat. Crat. 407 A. 2. metaph., 

like Lat. gravis, weighty, grave, dignified, earnest, fjdos Ep. Plat, 328 B; 
(ppuuTjua, (pvais Plut. Pericl. 4, Brut. I ; to efiPpidts dignity, Dion. H. 
ad Ammae. 2. 2 : of persons also in bad sense, obstinate, Hipp. 1275. 20; 
ot" (fi^pidioTepoi the heavier sort, opp. to ol o^us. Plat. Theaet. 144 
B. 3. in bad sense, heavy, weighing down, grievous, KaKov Aesch. 

Pers. 693 ; rijs dvdyKijs ovSiv e/xlipiOeaTepov Soph. Fr. 696 : of persons, 
vehement, Hdn. 3. 11, i. II. Adv. -6ui%, with dignity, Dio C. 

69. 6 : Comp. -earfpov, with, greater power to support a weight. Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 C. 

t(j.ppC9a) [(], fut. law, to be heavy, fall heavily, Anth. P. 7. 532. 

«|x(3pt|j.(ionai, Dep. c. aor. med. et pass., to snort in, I'ttttovs kv afnrvK- 
TTipoiv tjxl3pijj.ajjji.evai, of horses, Aesch. Theb. 461. 2. of persons, 

to fret, Luc. Nec. 20; to be deeply moved, Ev. Jo. II. 33, 38. II. 
c. dat. pers. to admonish urgently, rebuke, Ev. Matth. 9. 30, Marc. 1.43. 

e[j,ppi(ji,-t](jia, TO, snorting, indignation, Lxx (Lament. 2. 6). 

€|Aj3pi|XT]cri,s, €0)1, Tj, indignation, Eccl. 

«|AppovTaios, a, ov, struck by lightning : to (fi/i. a place stricken by 
lightning, Lat. bidental, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 72. 

«|jippovTac|ji,ai, Pass, to be stricken by lightning, distinguished from 
Ktpavvu) TrXrjyijuai. Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 7. 2. metaph., ejijidSpovrfj- 

(T0ai =ejxl3p6vTT]Tov (hat, Dem. 413. 10, Menand. Tecopy. 6. 

«(j,ppovTT)cria, fj, stupidity, Plut. 2. III9B. 

€|ji.pp6vTT)TOS, ov, thunderstruck, stupefied, stupid, Lat. attonitus, kji/ip. 
TTOieiv Tiva Xen. An. 3. 4, 12 ; wjx&povTrjTe av thou gaping fool, Ar. 
Eccl. 793; kyever efx.Pp. Antiph. Incert. 44; Tjki6iovs Kal kjiPp. Plat. 
Ale. 2. 140 C; ijjL^povrrjTe, ti vvv Ae'fcjs ; Dem. 308. 5. 

t(i(3poxas, rj, (iji^pixi^) a layer of the vine, Lat. mergus, Geop. 4. 3. 

e|i.|3poxTfl, rj, = ijjLlip(yjxa, Plut. 2. 42 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. II. 
(Ppuxos) a noose, halter, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

f\x^po\Ll<M, (llpoxoi) to catch in a noose, ApoUod. 2.5,4. 

€[Aj3poxos, ov, caught in a noose, Basil. 

£|j,)3piJ€iov, TO, the flesh of embryos, Ar. Fr. 476. 

€|xPptiKw [u], to bite at, bite, Nic. Th. 824 : in Pass., Id. Al. 338. 

«fj.Ppvo-86xos (-So/tos?), ov, receiving the foetus, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

e[j,ppuo-9X(icrTT)S, o, an instrument to extract a foetus, Galen. Gloss. 482. 

t(Aj3pvoLKOs [C], ov, (fv, ISpvov, oiiceai) dwelling in sea-weed, ayicvpa 
Anth. P. 6. 90. 

tjiPptio-KTovos, ov, killing the foetus in the womb, Eccl. 

«p.|3pvov, TO, a young one, inr' 'ijijipvov fjKev iKacrrai put a young one 
under each dam (to be suckled), Od. 9. 245, 309, 342 ; so in Arist. P. 
A. 3. 15, 2. II. the fruit of the womb before birth, the embryo, 

Lat. foetus, Aesch. Eum. 945, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 
18, al. (If the deriv. of Eust., to ivros r^i yaarpo? Ppvov, is right, it 
shews that the later usage was the more correct.) 

iYiPp^os, ov, {0pva}) growing in, Ppeipos e'^/3p. = t/i/Spuoi', Pseudo-Phoc. 
171 : rj ijilip. genial, vypuTTjs Theophr. C. P. I. I, 3. II. (Bpvov) 

grown ivith sea-weed, Nonn. D. 41. 29. 

s|ji.|3pvo-TOfji€0(iiaL, Pass, to have the foetus cut from the womb, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 

€n,(3pvoTop,ia, T), a cutting out the foetus, Galen. 

«fxPpuou\Kia, 17, (e'A/fci;) the extraction of the foetus, Galen. 

C(aJ3pvov\k6s, o, (f A/foj) a midwife's forceps, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 466. 

e|xPpa)|xa, to, that which is eaten away, e^P. oSovtojv a hollow in the 
teeth. Diosc^. I. 105. II. a bite, breakfast, Ath. II C. 

e(i.pp(Ojj.aTii;co, to give to eat, Eust. Opusc. 158. 80 : — Pass, to eat, Apoll. 
Lex. Hom., Eust. Opusc. 39. 26, etc. 

IjiPOOifo), to cause to sink to the bottom, Plut. 2. 981 A. 

l[Apij9ios, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 227, 423 : — at the bottom of the 
sea, Trirpa lb. 7. 504 ; 07^?; 9. 227 ; icprjvts Dion. H. I. 32. 

«nPtiKav(ia), to bloiv with the trumpet, Kipaai Dion. H. 2. 8 

€p.pupa-6(i), to sew up in skins, Pseudo-Plut. Fluv. 1150E, 

ep,p{pa) [D], fut. vaoj, to stuff in, stop ivitk a thing, Ar. Vesp. 128. 

€(jiPu)(jiios, ov. on the altar, Julian. Ep. 24. 

€|xe9£v, c|ieio, l|Aeico, etc., v. sub iyw. 

e(AflJi.ir)KOv, V. sub jxrjKaojjiai. 

6[jLev, t'[ji.6vai, Ep. for eTvai, v. sub eljjLi. 

tjACV, cuEvai, Ep. for tlvai, v. sub 'Irjjii : tutvos, v. ibid. 

€|jL€0, V. sub iyuj. 

l(A€cria, Tj, (ijiiaj) a disposition to vomit, Hipp. 473. i r. 
?(jLeo-is, ecus, 77, a vomiting, being sick, Hipp. 487. 25. 
€[xecrp.a, to, that which is vomited, a vomit, Hipp. Progji. 41. 
efAET-qpiJa), to give an emetic, Hipp. 4I9. 40. 

6|xeTT)pi.os, ov. --ijXiriicus l: Ijx. <papjj.aKov an emetic, Hipp. 419. 33. 
€|j.eTiAa), to feel sick, Arist. Probl. 3. 18. 

€p,eTiK6s, 17, ov, provoking sickness, iji. (papjiaKov an etiietic, Arist. Probl. 
3. 18. II. inclined to vomit, Hipp. Acut. 395; of certain animals, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 2. one who uses emetics, like the Roman 

gourmands. Plut. Pomp. 51,2. 204 C ; cf. emeticam facere, Cic. Fam. 8. I. 

€p.€TO--n-oi6op,ai., Med. to make oneself sick, Hipp. 552, 54. 


i'lAeTos, 6, vomiting, Lat. vomitus, Hipp. Aph. 1242, al. ; ijitroiat drjpoi- 
jitvoL TTjv vyUiav Hdt. 2. 77; 'ijx.. noieiaOai Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 3: — dis- 
position to vomit, sickness, lb. 7- 4. 4- 

ejACTOs, Tj, ov, vomited, Suid. 

*[ji6TwS-r]S, €S, like sickness, Hipp. Coac. 209. Adv. Ion.-S6<uj, Id. Prorrh.77. 
tjAcO, ep-evs, v. sub (yuj. 

€|xe(o, impf. Tjjxovv Ar. Fr. 130, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20, Ion. fjjxtov Hdt. 7. 
88 : fut. e^fcrw Hipp. 467. 4 (Littre 7. p. 28), Att. tjuw Polyz. 
Arjjx. 4 ; also fut. med. Ijiiajxai Hipp. 226. 18, 19, (jiovjxai Aesch. Eum. 
730: aor. Tjjxtaa Hipp. 979 E, etc., (ff-) Ar. Ach. 6, inf. kjiiaai Hdt. I. 
133; Ep. ijiioaa {air-) II. 14. 437, (prob. i^ijjxtaaa should be restored 
for -rjjxrjaa in Hes. Th. 497 ; v-ntp-ijxrjaa occurs in the Mss. of Hipp., 
462. 32., 467. 23, 32): pf. kjiTjueica Luc. Lexiph. 21, Ael. : plqpf. ^jxr]- 
jxeK€e Hipp. 1153 B (Littre 5. p. 232). eiJ.fjj.tKti Diog. L. 6. 7 : — Pass., 
fut. tjjtOrjaojxai (t^-) Lxx ; aor. (jitdijvat Galen. ; pf. ijjTjjitcTjjai Ael. 
V. H. 13. 21. (From ^/^EM ; cf. Skt. vam, vam-ami {tjieoj, vomo), 
vam-athus {tixtros, vomitus) ; O. Norse v<em-a {to feel nausea).) To 
vomit, throw up, atjx' tfjtojv II. 15. 11, cf. Hdt. 7. 88 ; tixovaa Opo/xfiovs 
Aesch. Eum. 184, cf. 730: absol. to vomit, to be sick, Hdt. I. 133, Aesch. 
Ag. 1599. Xen. An. 4. 8, 20; tjittiv diro avpjj.a'Lajxov Hipp. Art. 805 ; 
tfj. TTTiAo) to make oneself sick with a feather, Ar. Ach. 587, (so, irrepdv 
raxtoji Kal KtKavrjv tveyKaro} Cratin. 'Clp. 6) ; — metaph. to throw up a 
flood of bad xuords, Eunap. Proaeres. p. 86. 

f(ji€0)VTOV, Ion. for tjxavrov. 

tlxTjva, v. sub jiaLVOjxai II. 

«(xi, old form for ijijii. tijjx, Inscr. Sigeia in C. I. 8. 

tjiias, 0, one who is inclined to vomit, Eupol. ap.Eust. 1761. 38, cf. 996. 1 8. 

6[ji.iKT0, V. sub ji'iyvvjxi. 

€|x{v, e|ji{vYa, e|xivr), v. sub iyw. 

€'p.Ha, TO, Aeol. for tljxa, Hesych., Greg. C. 

€fji|xaivop.ai. Dep. to be mad at. tivl Act. Ap. 26. II, Joseph. A.J. 17. 6, 5. 
t(ji.[ji.aWos, ov, woolly, fleecy, Luc. Cyn. 5. 

€(ji.(iavris, es, (ev jjavta wv) in madness, frantic, raving, Hdt. 3. 25 ; e/i- 
jjavti OKipTTjjiaTL Aesch. Pr. 675 ; aoivois ijijj.avtis BvjjwjJaoiv maddened 
by.., Id. Eum. 860; 9tov TrvoaTaiv ejj.fi. Eur. Bacch. 1094 ; l/t/i. 
"Hpas iTTo Id. Cycl. 3 ; of elephants in the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 
6. 18, 6: — Sup. -eararoi Plat. Legg. 734 A. Adv. -vws, Dio C. 65. 16. 

€(ijiavis, a, o, V. sub ejXjj.r]ViS. 

ep.p.iiire(os, Adv. quickly, readily, hastily, fjLji. cnrSpovce II. 5.836; vn- 
a/couo-e Od. 14. 485 ; i)7re5€«TO Hes. Sc. 442. (Acc. to Hesych. from ajua 
Tw eliTtiv no sooner said than done : others better from jianetiv, to seize 
eagerly.) 

cHjiapTiipos, ov, on testimony, Themist. 144 B. Adv. -puis, Eust. 64. 33. 

«[i|ji.d(r(rop,ai. Att. - TTOp,a(.: fut. ^ojiai : Dep.: — to knead bread in, ev 
Bvtla (yrpoyyvKri 'vtjjaTTeTo Ar. Nub. 673 (as Dobree for 7' avejjar- 
Tero). II. to press upon, to inflict, avxevi KevTpa Nic. Th. 

767 ; KTjpa Tivi Opp. H. 2. 502 ; opyrjv tlvi Call. Dian. 124; ISjjoavvTjv 
arepvoii evtjja^aTO Anth. Plan. 273, — Act. in Eust. Opusc. 1 19. 38. 

ejijifiTdJoj, -aifcD, or -aidjo), to talk idly, Hesych., Suid. : t^/i. tivi 
to be foolishly devoted to, Greg. Nyss. 

«(jL(jidT€m, to put the finger down the throat to cause sickness, Nic. Al. 
138 ; cf. eicrjj.aiOjj.ai. 

«(xp.dxofJi,ai [a], fut. jjaxeaojxai : Dep.: — to fight a battle in, ireSlov 
eiTiTTjSeiov ijijx. Hdt. 9. 7. Dio C. 50. 12. 

«|X|ji.€9oSos. ov. according to rule or system, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21 : Tci 
ejjfi. systematic arrange/nent, Philo 2. 512. Adv. -Sois, Byz. 

e'(xp,69iJcrKO(iai, Pass, to be drunk in, rots dy'iois Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 

€p.p.ci8i.dco, fut. aaw [d], to smile upon, Philostr. 950: to be glad at, 
TTpos T(i 't'xvTj, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

€|X(X6\€i.a, y, {tjjjxeXTjs) perfect harmony in music, or the fit modulation 
of the voice in speaking. Dion. H. de Dem. 50 : — generally, harmony, 
gracefulness, Lat. concinnitas, Plut. 2. 747 B : fitness. Id. Artox. 
14. II. a stately Tragic dance, opp. on the one hand to the 

war-dance (iTvppixv), P'^'- Legg. 816 B; on the other, to the Satyric 
dance {oIkivvh), and the loose comic dance (KopSa^), Ath. 20 E, 631 C, 
Luc. Salt. 26 : the tune of this dance, Hdt. 6. 129, ubi v. Schweigh., cf. 
Dind. Ar. Ran. 897 : — Ar. Vesp. 1503 jokingly speaks of ejjji. kovSvKov, 
a knuckle-dance. 

€|ifi€\6Tda), fut. Tjcroj, to exercise or train in a thing, Tivd tivi Plut. Cim. 
18, etc. ; absol., Plat. Phaedr. 228 E : to give lessons, Plut. 2. 932 D. 

«(A|xeX€TT)|j.a, TO, an exercise, a practice, Anth. P. 6. 83. 

(\x.\i.e\eT^Ttov, verb. Adj. one must practise oneself in, Tivi Plut. 2. 531 F. 

e(j.p,eXT|S, fs, (/JeAos) sounding in unison, in tune or time, harmonious, 
opp. to irXrjUjjeKTji, ejjjj. (puivTj Tim. Locr. loi B, Plut. 2. 1014C, etc.; 
apjioviSiv ejjfj. Kpdiyis Plut. Phoc. 2 ; Aefir ejxjj. Dion. H. de Comp. 25 : 
— of a poet, tuneful, Theocr. Epigr. 19. II. metaph., 1. 

of persons, in tune or harmony, orderly, rbv TrXrjjijxeXovvTa ijjjieXfi 
TTotetv Plat. Criti. 106 B ; IVa 7efoij'ro ejijj.t\eaTtpoL lb. 121 B ; so, ejijji. 
woXiTtla Plut. Pelop. 19. b. suitable, fit, proper, KpiTTjs Plat. Legg. 
876 D ; ejiji.. eiTL ti. Plut. Lucull. i ; Trpos ti Id. Demetr. 2. c. 
graceful, elegant, clever, ejijj.. koi xaplecraa 6tpairaivis Plat. Theaet. 1 74 
A. 2. of things, in good taste, tjjjieXeaTtpov [Io'ti], c. inf., Ar. 

Eccl. 807: oi/K ejjjxeXes Plat. Soph. 259 D. 3. well-proportioned, 

suitable, KTTjjiaTa . . Troia av t(s KTujjievoi ijijieXeaTaTTjv ovaiav KtK- 
TTjTo ; Id. Legg. 776 B; ejjjj.. ufuKla Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, l; iroAis 
jxtyeOei e/jjieXeoTepa Id. Pol. 7. 6, 8 : — hence modest, small, opp. to jJe- 
yiOTOs, Plat. Legg. 760 A. III. Adv. -Acus, Ion. -ioit, har- 

moniously, lb. 816 A, Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 5, al. 2. suitably, 

rightly, decorously, Simon. 8. 3 ; IjXjj.. ndvTwv ex^^v to be suitably pro- 
jVided with .. , Plat. Prot. 321 C ; enjj. tpeptiv ras tvx«s Arist. Eth. N. 


I. 10, II ; Satravrjaai ijifi. lb. 4. 2, 5 ; ijifj.. Kiyeiv, vat^eiv, etc., lb. 9. 
10, I., 4. 8, 3, al. : Comp. -XfCTTepais, Plat. Phaedr. 278 D ; -earepov Id. 
Rep. 471 A : Sup. -eiTTara, lb. 581 B. 

«(ji|j.t|JLau)S, via, oj, in eager haste, eager, of persons, II. 5.142., 20.467, 
etc.; of things, as fjx'f) Hes. Sc. 439 ; and later c. dat., e;tt//6^aws BePpv^i 
Ap. Rh. 2. 121. Cf. *fia<o, jj-^ixova. 

e)ji|ji,e[jiova, to be lost in passion, imxfixovtv <ppriv Soph. Tr. 982. Cf. 
fieftova. 

^^H^€V, €(A[Jisvai, Ep. for elvai, v. sub ci/xL 

e|Ji(itv€Teov, verb. Adj. one must abide by or endure, Diog. L. 7. 
93. II. €fjip.EVETCos, a, ov, to be held by or maintaijied. Plut. 2. 

1034 D, Clem. Al. 470. 

c|ji.|j.evctik65, ri, ov, disposed to abide by, tw XoyiOfiw, ry Su^y Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, 6, al.; Tofs dpBws KpiOeiai Stob. Eel. 2. 106. 

tfipLevETOs, 17, ov, to be stood by. endurable, Stob. Eel. 2. 142. 

e(ji|j.evTis, «s, abiding in: to (/i/xeves steadfastness, Timo ap. Plut. 2. 
446 C. — Horn, has only the neut. e/t/iefcs as Adv., and always in 
phrase, ifj-ixwh aid unceasing ever, II. 10. 361, Od. 9. 386, etc.; (with- 
out au'i in later Ep., as Arat. 83, 339) : so also in Ep. Adv. -vtws, 
Hes. Th. 712. 

e|jL|i,6VT)TiK6s, ■/], OV, later form for -vertKos, Def. Plat. 412 B Adv. 
-Kuis, Diog. L. 7. 126. 

€p.|j.6V(ij, fut. -fjLivu) : — to abide in a place, TtoKvv xpovov /ieXaOpois e/.i- 
fievfiv Eur. Fr. 364. 12 ; iv ry Ke<paXri Ar. Eccl. II 20; rrj 'ArTiKrj 
Thuc. 2. 23 ; absol., Id. 8. 31. 2. to abide by, stand by, cleave to, 

be true to, c. dat., tois upKiois Hdt. 9. 106 ; TnaTuinaai Aesch. Cho. 977, 
etc. ; icrjpvyixaTi Soph. O. T. 351 : dp$w vu/xw Id. Aj. 350 ; c/i;*. rats 
(TvvdriKais Kai rats atrovSaTs, Lat. tnanere in induciis, Thuc. 5. 18 ; tois 
vS/iOf; Xen. An. 4. 4, 16 ; tw Tip.Tijj.aTL Plat. Apol. 39 B ; Ttj opoXoyta. 
Id. Theaet. 145 C ; etc.; — (p^p. tois Kapx^jSoviots to remain constant to 
them, App. Hisp. 24: also, epp. ev anovhais Thuc. 4. 118 ; iv Trj Ta^et 
Flat. Legg. 844 C : — absol. to stand fast, be faithful, Eur. Phoen. 
1 241. 3. of things, to remain fixed, standfast, hold good, e'l trot y' 
airep <pfjs ipptvei Soph. O. C. 648 ; aXXa p.01 toS' hp.ptvoi may it 
remain fixed in my mind, Aesch. Pr. 534 ; ci' a(f>i tTi eppeva [7 <^i\i)j] 
Hdt. 7- 151 ; so, ivipLdvav al crirovSat Thuc. 2. 2 ; epp.. o vupos Plat. 
Legg. 839 C; iav .. [o x6yos~\ ippivy Id. Phaedr. 258 B; t6 criSijpo- 
(popeicBai kp.pep,tvr]i:€V continued as a custom, Thuc. I. 5. 

lp.|X€pi|Xvos, ov, in anxiety, Schol. Eur. Or. 93, 

i\i.\i.tcrlTev(j), to conciliate by mediation, Clem. Al. 862. 

€(Ji|ji.€crT6o|j.ai., Pass, to be filled quite full. Soph. Ant. 420, El. 713, in 
tmesis, — unless in both passages it be adverbial, v. iv B. 3. 

ty.\>.i(TTO%, ov, filled full of 3. thing, tivos Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

€|i|X6T€upi5o|xai, Pass, to be carried aloft, tw alOipi Philostr. 7- 

l|ji|j,€Tpeijo, to measure by or according to, tt/ tTpo6vp.la Agath. in Anth. 
P. 4. 3, 18 ; so in Luc. Gall. 27, with v. 1. ffvpp.-. 

tfJLHETpCa, y,fit measure, proportion. Plat. Rep. 486 D, Phil. 52 C. 

c'nixeTpos, ov, in measure, proportioned, opp. to apieTpo^, Plat. Rep. 
486 D, Legg. 716 C, al.; to ip-p. due measure, proportion. Id. Phil. 26 
A, cf. 52 D : Adv., c/i^erpais irpus ti proportionably to .. , Id. Polit. 282 
E. 2. fitting, suitable. Id. Legg. 823 D : — Adv. -rpcus. Id, Crat. 395 
C. 3. moderate, Oeotai dvaOrjpaTa xp^^'^ ipp^Tpa tuv ptTpiov avdpa 
. . hwptwOai Id. Legg. 955 E ; iv TjSovats epp. lb. 823 D : — Sup. Adv. ep- 
piTpoTaTa Id. Rep. 474 D, Legg. 674 C. 4. of persons, inpirpuTepos 
(v. 1. -wT(pos) more fair, reasonable, lb. 926 E, Tim. go E. II. 
measuring, containing, Seiras inp.. wi rpiXayvvov Stesich. 7. III. 
in metre, metrical. Plat. Symp. 197 C, Phaedr. 252 B, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; 
kp.p€Tpa Xiyeiv ^ dpeTpa Id. Poet. 9, 2, cf. 6, 26; (p.p. ■notryrai poets who 
use regular metres, i. e. epic and tr.igic, opp. to lyric, Dem. 1391. 17. 

lp.p,€Tp6TT)S, r)Tos, fj, proportion, fitness. Aristaen. i. 18. 

«lJ.|J.flvi.os, ov. monthly: to. ipp. the menses of women, Hipp. 565, etc. 

€|ip.T|vis, 10s, o. an avenger: Cretan €(ii[jiavis, C. I. 2555. 23. 

€(A[j.ilvos, ov, [prjv) in a month, lasting a month, monthly, ^ppyvov Tav 
TTepioSov d-rroStSovai, of the moon, Tim. Locr. 96 D ; epyov Plat. Legg. 
956 ^- 11- done or paid every month, monthly, Upd Soph. El. 

281, Plat. Legg. 828 C ; criT-qpiaiov Plut. Caes. 8 ; appiaXid (q. v.) 
Theocr. 16. 35. 2. the '^pp. Sl/cat were certain suits in which judg- 

ment must be given wHhi?i 30 days : these were the hiKai vpoiKos, ipavi- 
Ka'i, kp.vopiKa'1, pcTaXXi/cal, Poll. 8. loi, cf. Dem. 966. 18. 3. Td. 

ipprjva the menses of women, Diosc. 3. 36, al. 

€|X(j.-r)pos, 6, poet, for kvopt-qprj-;, Demetr. S(/c. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

€HlJ.T|Tpos, ov, {pr)Tpa) with pith in it, (vXa Antiph. ^iXop.. i. Theophr. 
H. P. 1 . 6, 5, Theocr. 25. 209, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. ir^p'iprjTpos. 

tp-p.^, Aeol. for dpt. 

€p,(ii-yvvp,ai. Pass, to be mixed or mingled in. kv Si yala foa . . pepm- 
Tai Aesch. Theb. 940, cf Plut. Pericl. 4 ; piKpov eppiyvvpevov Arist. 
Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 5, cf. Meteor. 2. 3, 10. II. of persons, to 

encounter, meet, tivi Pind. P. 4. 447 : — so also intr. in Act., ivff olpai 
OrjcTia Kat Tds . . dS^Xfds . . Tax' f/'/wV^'f (sc. ToTs mXep'iois), Soph. 
O. C. 1057. 

e|ji,(jLiXTOS, ov, tinged with red, Diosc. 5. 129. 

Ipfiip-vw, poet, for eppevw, Emped. 114, Sm. 6. 497. 

€pp.i.o-9os, ov, in pay, in receipt of pay, hired, Thuc. 6. 22, Plat. Legg. 
816 E, al.; epp. tivos paid for a thing, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13 ; ipp. Tivd 
notdv to make him pensionary, Plut. Alex. 71, Pericl. 12. Adv. -flois, 
Synes. 209 A. 

«|jipo\ijvo), to pollute in or with, t'l tivi Greg. Nyss.: — Pass, in Lxx. 
tp.fi,ovT|, fj, an abiding by, cleaving to, tlvo% Plat. Gorg. 479 D. 
€p.p.ovos, ov, abiding by, steadfast. Plat. Rep. 536 E, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 52 ; 
cpp. Tivi abiding by a thing lb. 55. Adv. -vw's, Plut. 3. 208 C. 


ejUTraiw, 


461 


?pp,ope, tp|Xopov, v. sub pdpopai. 

€|xp,opos, OV, (pfipojxai) partaking in, endued with, Tip.fjs . . 'ijxpopol 
dot leal aiSovs Od. 8. 480 ; (verrlrjs Epigr. Gr. 1089. 6. II. (popos) 
fortunate, Anth. Plan. 4. 72. 2. doomed, Hesych. 

€p.[i.op<J>os, ov, in bodily form, corporeal, Plut. Num. 8. 

€pp,OTOS, ov, needing to be stopped with lint pledgets {p.OTOi), svppura> 
ting, of sores, Hipp. Aph. 1 254; of persons suffering from such sores. Id. 
Art. 816. II. ippoTa (pdppaKa salve spread on lint, Galen. : 

also, TO ippLOTOv Id. ; tppioTos dywyrj treatment by use of salves. Id. 2. 
metaph., eppioTov tuivS' d/coi (so Schiitz for (/ids) a salve or plaster to 
heal these wounds, Aesch. Cho. 471. 

€p.p.ovcros, ov, = piovaiKos, Nicom. Ar. 2. 109 ; eptpovffots ypd/xpaaiv in 
literature, Epigr. Gr. 493. 2. Adv. -aais, Plut. 2. 1 1 19 D. 

<(ji.p,ox9os, ov, toilsome, PioToi Eur. Supp. 1004; Sdypa Nic. Th. 756. 

€p|j.V€(u, to initiate in : pwv evfpvfjSrjS dijT' iv avTw Ta peydXa ; what, 
were you initiated the great mysteries in that shabby coat? Ar. PI.845. 

tpsXov, aor. 2 of (iXdjoKw. 

ep.6s, ij, ov, possess. Pron. of first pers. (1701, ipov) : — 7nine, Lat. meus, 
Horn. ; contr. with the Art., ovpos. Tovpuv, Tovpov, Tuipw, Tapd, Trag. 
and Ar., but not in good Att. Prose ; ovpos even in II. 8. 360 ; and (acc. 
to old Gramm.) Tovpov II. 608, Od. 4. 71; Ty'iprj II. 9. 654: — poet. 
dp,6s, when the penult, was to be long. v. dpos : I. with a 

Subst. : 1. subjectively, mine, oj me, ipoi v'los or vlijsipos: with 

the Art., o ip.os vtos or 6 vlos 6 ip.6^ :— in Poets sometimes joined with 
gen., to strengthen the possessive notion, ipov avrov mine own, II. 6. 446, 
Od.2.45; Sarjp .. ipos tOKt KvvwiriSos II. 3. 180; Opfjvov ipov tuv avTfjs 
Aesch. Ag. 1323; Tapd SvOTTjvov icaKo. Soph. O. C. 344, cf. El. 252; 
Tov ipov avTov .. fiiov Ar. PI. 33 : — but this usage is hardly to be found 
in Att. Prose. b. mine, i. e. favourable to me, Tticpijpia ipd, ov 

TovTov Antipho 120. 14. 2. objectively, to me. relating to me, 

against me. ipfj dyytXlrj II. 19. 336, cf. Od. 2. 97; TTjV ip.i)v al5w respect 
for me, Aesch. Pers. 699 ; Tdp.d vov6(Trj paTa warnings to me. Soph. El. 
343 ; Twpw TtoOw by love for me. Id. O. T. 969 ; al ipal 5ia(ioXal 
slanders against me, Thuc. 6. 90 ; Swped iprj a gift to me, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
3, 32 ; sometimes with another gen. added, ras ip.ds Aatov Sia<p6opds 
murder of L. by me. Soph. O. T. 572 ; Tovpov alp.a irarpos his blood shed 
by me, lb. 1400 ; to ipd Suipa KvirpiSos (so L. Dind. for KiJirpis) her gifts 
to me, Eur. Hel. 364. II. without a Subst. mine, ov ydp ipov iraXtv- 
dyp(Tov my word, II. I. 526: ipov [cffTt] 'tis my belief, Pind. I. 7 (8). 
84; in Att., it is my duty, my business, Eur. Ion 1020, Plat. Legg. 664 

B. 2. ip.oi, my friends, Lat. mei, II. 20. 205 ; ol ipiocXen., etc. 3. 
TO ipov, Ta ip.d my property, Ar., Plat., etc. ; of children, Soph. El. 538, 
O. C. 922 : — but also, to ip.d or to ipov, my part, my affairs, my inferest, 
ovTW TO ipov €x^i things stand thus with me, Hdt. 4. 127; to tovtov 
pdXXov Tj Tovpov Soph. Aj. 124; (pp(i Tapd iravTeXwi Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
3; in full, Tovpvv p.ipos Soph. Tr. 1 2 15: — hence in Att. periphr. for 
iydi or ipi. Id. El. 1302, Tr. 1068, Ar. Thesm. 105, Lysias 114. 7, 
etc. : — absol., to ye i/xvv, to p.iv ipov. for my part, as far as concerns 
me, Hdt. I. 108, Plat. Gorg. 452 C, Soph. 237 B. 4. 17 iprj (sub. 
yrj) my country, Thuc. 6. 78 : also (sub. yvwprj) my opinion, idv fj y ipi) 
viKo. Plat. Rep. 397 D; koto, ye TXjV ip.fjv At. Eccl. 153, Plat. Polit. 277 A, 

c(ioOs, Dor. gen. of eyw, Corinna 33. 
IjiTTa, Adv., V. epiras. 

«(nrdJop,ai, Dep. only used in pres. to busy oneself about, take heed of, 
care for, c. gen., ipwv ipna^eo pvBwv Od. I. 271, al. ; ovTe Oeoirpomrjs 
ipTrd(opai II. 16. 50, cf. Od. 2. 201 ; ouTe ^eivwv ep.-wa^opai ovd' Iks- 
Tawv 19. 134: — once c. acc. pers., oiix Ikctus ipird^eai 16. 422. Ep. 
word, used in late Prose, as Eus. P. E. 70 B. (Prob. akin to eprraios A.) 

ep.ira66ia [a], ^, passion, affection, Ptol. 

«|ATrd9if|S, es, in a state of emotion, Arist. Insomn. 2,15 ; epir. tivl much 
affected by or at a thing, Plut. Alex. 21 ; Trpos ti Id. 2. II25 D: ip.Tr. 
(piX'ia passionate affection, Alciphro 2. 4. Adv. -6ws, passionately, Polyb. 
32.10, 9; iixTTaOeoTepov exfiv -npos ti Plut. Cic. 6: -eOTaTa Id. 2.668C. 

«p,TrafYp.a, to, a jest, mocking, delusion, Lxx (Isai, 66. 4) : — cjiiraiY- 
p.6s, ov, 6, a mockery, mocking, Ep. Hebr. II. 36; o ipn., as one of the 
sufferings of Christ, C. I. 8765 : — €p.TraiY|XOVT|, ^, mockery, iv ip.Tr. 2 Petr. 
3. 3 (so the best Mss.). 

€(i.irai8cua), to bring up in or among, rial Philostr. 516. 

ep.-TTai8oTpiPfop.ai, Pass, to be brought up or educated in, bpx'fjOTpa Dio 

C. 7. 21 ; QiUXois Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 12. 

e(i-iTaiSoTpo<(>€op.ai, Med. : ip.Tr. Trj ova'iq. to bring up one's children on 
one's own means, Dem. 1087. 22. 

ep-iraijo), fut. ^opat, to mock at, mock. Lat. illudere, tivi Hdt. 4. 134; 
absol.. Soph. Ant. 799 : — Pass., Anth. P. 10. 56, Luc. Trag. 331. II. 
to sport in or on, dis vePpbs x^°^P"-^^ ^Z'"'- Xeiptaicos ySovais Eur. Bacch. 
867 ; Tofj xopoKTtv iprr. to sport in the dance, Ar. Thesm. 975 ; tw yvp- 
vaffiw Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

€p,ira(KTT)s, ov, 0, a mocker, deceiver, 2 Petr. 3. 3, Jud. 18. 

eprraios, ov {a), =epTreipos, knowing, practised in, c. gen.. ovSe Tt 
epywv kpTratov ovhl 0lr]9 [penult, short] Od. 20. 379 ; KaKuiv epiraios 
dXfjTTj? 21.400; eprr. Spopwv Lyc. 1321. — Old poet, word, perhaps 
akin to epTrd^opat, not to be confounded with sq. 

«|xiTaios. ov (b), (Trai'ai) bursting in, sudden, Tvxo-i, koko Aesch. Ag. 
187, 347. Poet, word ; cf. Trpoarratos. 

c|jiirai.s, 7, with child, y rrais eptrrais Incert. 102, v. Meineke 2. p. 1230, 
5;P- 23- 

*(nraicrp,a, t6, embossed work, Eust. 883. 54. 

cpiraio-TiKTi (sc. Texvrj), Tj, the art of embossing, Ath. 488 B. 

tiAiraioTTOs, ov, struck in, embossed, Eust. 1357. 40. 

((iiraCco : fut. -Traiaw or -Trat-qaw : — to strike in, stamp, emboss. xP^f^J 


462 


efXTraKTOM — efxireKaSfiv. 


f\iKa^ ilXTreirmaiJ.iVO's Ath. 543 F ; v. lyWTraitrTiJ?. II. intr., ijx- 

TTa'iei T( fioi ^vxv bursts in upon my soul. Soph. El. 902. 

IjjnraKTOO), to close by st7ijpng in or caulking, ras apixovias ev Siv iua- 
KTioaav TTj Pvf}\w Hdt. 2. 96. 

tjj.TTaXaYp.a, rv, —k/MTrkoKr], an embrace, Hesych., whence (and from 
the Schol.) Herm. restores TdfiiraXdyfiara in Aesch. Supp. 296. 

e(jnTd\(icrcro(x,ai, Pass, io be entangled in, iv epKfai Hdt. 7. 85 ; t£ 
dyKlarpw, of fish, Ael. N. A. 15. I : absol., ot Se e/xTraXaaaoixevot Karep- 
piov entangled one with another, Thuc. 7. 84. 

€|XTraXi, poet, for sq., Orph. H. 73. 5, Anth. P. 12. 5, etc. 

t'|j.T7a\iv, Adv., in Att. and Prose often with the Art., to tjiiraXiv or 
TOti|xiTaXiv, TO. cfjiTTaXiv (as always in Hdt.) or TajAiraXiv : — backwards, 
back, Palveiv h. Horn. Merc. 78; SeSopKws Hes. Sc. 145; aTpt<peiv, viro- 
CTp(:<p^LV, etc., Att. ; so, tA iixir. aiTaX\aaaM9ai Hdt. 9. 26 ; th tov/j.- 
TraKiv dvievai Xen. An. 1.4, 15, etc. II. contrariwise, the opposite 

■way, roviXTT. cFirevSetv, Kpaivnv Aesch. Pr. 202, Ag. 1424 ; XiytLV Soph. 
Tr. 358 ; avarpiiTiLV e/J-ir. to turn upside down, Eur. Bacch. 348 ; cutt. 
VTroSeiaOat to put on one's shoes cojitrariwise, as the right on the left 
foot. Plat. Theaet. 193 C ; Tov/xnaAiv from the opposite side, Thuc. 
3. 22. 2. c. gen. contrary to, rtpif/ws, yvwixa^ iiJ.Tr. Pind. O. 12. 

15, P. 12. fin. ; rd, ifiir. irpTjcraeiv tov tt(^ov to do things contrary to the 
army, Hdt. 7. 58 ; tolixtt. rwvht the reverse of these things, Aesch. Pers. 
223; TovixTT. Trefffiv (ppevwv i.e. to lose one's reason, Eur. Hipp. 390; 
rovjXTT. oil HovKovTai Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 : also foil, by ri, ■yvwfi.rjv t\(D rd 
flJ.1T. Tj ovToi Hdt. I. 207 ; Tjiaav to. (fitr. ^ AaKfSai/iuviot Id. 9. 56. 3. 
on the contrary. Soph. O. C. 637 : — again, Nic. Th. 288. 

eixtraXXofxai, poet, iviir-. Pass, to shake or quiver in, Ap. Rh. 3. 756 : 
poet. aor. ivtna\To (as if from ivecpdWofiai) leapt upon, Q^Sm. lo. 467. 

<p,ir(i|jicov, ov, {ireTicifiai) in possession, the heir, Hesych. 

e(j,Travi]Yvpi?(o, to hold festal assemblies in, Plut. Comp. Pericl. c. Fab. 
I : to make a display in. Id. 2. 532 B. 

tfjiirapapiXXofjiat, Pass, to throw oneself into, Ti/icupiats into punishment, 
Phalar. Ep. 132 ; k/j-rr. rrj ipvxfj to venture io believe in one's heart, lb. 130. 
tlxirapaYiYvojjiai, Dep. to come in upon, tiv'i Lxx (Prov. 6. 11). 
€(ji.-iTapa9«Tos, ov, laid in or 07i, Suid. 

«|a,irapacrK€U(iJ;o), to prepare, <f>u0ov tlvl Clin. ap. Stob. p. 8. 19. 

(jjLTrapacTKevos, ov, {irapaOKfvrj) prepared, Basil. Adv. -cu?, Suid. 

«|XTrapaT(9if)[i,i, to deposit in, tt)v xfivxv" "rats X*P°^' ti^os Eccl. 

t|XTrap«x'«>. fut. ^Qj, to give into another's hands, put i?ito his power, 
hand over, c. inf., tt)v ttoMv ijxiTapaaxuvTes irpoKivSvvfvam Thuc. 7. 
56; fXTjSi rovro) (/jrrapaax''lTe . . k\X.aijTrpvveaOai put into his power, 
allow him to gain distinction. Id. 6. 12; efj.Tr. eavTov rivi to give oneself 
up as his tool, Luc. Conv. 28, cf. App. Civ. 5. 68. II. simply to 

supply, furnish, uvo/jd Tivi Plut. Galb. 29. 

€|j,irapiT]p,i, to drive in, kfiTrapevTos [tu Sopu] rais TrvXats, nisi legend. 
e/jTTayevTos [tov 5opaTos], Plut. 2. 298 A. TI. Pass, to be ex- 

hausted, Greg. Naz. 

€|Airapt(TTT)|xi, to set in near : in aor. 2, to stand by, Heliod. 7. 19. 

«p,Trapoiv€co, to behave like one drunken, Luc. Tim. 14: to act offensively, 
rivi to another. Id. D. Deor. 5. 4; tois Trpay/jaai Joseph. A. J. 6. 12, 7. 

tjjnrapoivtjjia, to, an object of drunken treatment. Long. 4. 18: an act 
of this character, Nicet. Ann. Ill D. 

«(AiTappt]oriai;op,ai,, Dep. to speak freely against, rivi Polyb. 38. 4, 7. 

€(jL-n-as, Pind. and Trag. : Ep. tfiir-qs : Dor. also €'|AT7dv, Pind. P. 5. 73, 
N. 6. 8., II. 56; and e'liTra, Id. N. 4. 58, Call. Ep. 13: the only form 
used by the Trag. is e/xTras, except that Soph, has 'ijJTra (metri grat.) 
•'^j- 563 : — poet. Adv., generally, in Horn, almost always, with a 
sense of restriction or opposition, notwithstanding, nevertheless, Zfv/s 
S' 6/x7r)7s TrdvT lOvvei II. 17. 632 ; vvv h', — iiJTrrjs yap uijpa iff- 
araaiv Oavdroio, — Hofjev 12. 326; fjeveco koi rX-qaoixat t. 19. 308, cf. 
24. 522 ; jjaXa yap KexoXwaerai e. Od. 15. 214, cf. 18. 5 ; sometimes 
it stands first, e/nrr]; fjot hoictai .. 18. 353, cf. 19. 302: — the restrictive 
sense appears strongly in negat. sentences, epiTrrfs 5' ovk Ihajxaaaa not at 
all, U. 5. 191 ; irrd ovTtva Sddifitv ifnrrjs Od. 2. 1 99, cf. 14. 48 1 ; 
Trpij^at S (/jTrrjt ov ti Svv^creai II. I. 561 ; so also after dAXa or aXXd 
Ka'i, aXX' (fiTrrjs fjiv €aaop.(v Od. 16. 147, cf. II. 8. 33, Od. 4. 100, etc. ; 
dXXA jcai ejjTrrjs aiaxpov ictX. II. 2. 297, cf. 19. 422 ; and still more 
when it follows a part, with irep, in the sense of Kalirep or o/iois, NeVropa 
S' ovK eXaOev . . Trlvovrd vep e/jTrrjs it escaped not Nestor, busy though he 
was with drinking, II. 14. I, cf. 98, Od. 15. 361., 18. 165, etc.; rarely put 
before the part., aXyta S' e/jTttjs Iv Ovp.a> icaraKeTaOai eaffo/xev dxvvfievot 
Trep II. 24. 523: — in I4. 174, Od. 19. 37, Arist. interpr. it by o/xcus, 
bfio'ioii, CTTtcTT/s, in like manner; and certainly in these passages there is 
very little opposition. II. the same usages continued in later 

Poets, sometimes in the milder sense, at any rate, yet, Aesch. Pr. 48, Eum. 
229, Soph. Ant. 845, Eur. Cycl. 535 ; after Se, Pind. P. 4. 152 ; aAA." 
ifiTrai Aesch. Pr. 187, Eur. Ale. 906 ; dXX' tfiirav Pind. N. 6. 7., II. 56; 
i/jva, KaiTrep e'xei .. lb. 4. 58 : with a part., Soph. Aj. 1338 ; the partic. 
omitted. dtpaivr}Tcp Trep iptTras ax^i Pind. P. 4. 422 ; hvarrfvov e/jTras, 
Ka'iTrep ovra Svafjfvfj Soph. Aj. 122. (Commonly considered as = lv 
TTacri, in all, altogether ; but the Ep. form is not consistent with this.) 

t(jiiras, Traaa, Trav, all, C. I. 1625. 50. 

?[j,Trd<n,s, fojr, r], (TriTrdfjai) =eyKTT]ais, written einraats in Inscr. Boeot. 
in C. I. 1562-4 b; ItTraais lb. 1564-5. 

€[i.irao-cro>, Att. -ttco : fut. -Trdam [a] : — to sprinkle in or on, rfjs recppas 
some ashes, Plat. Lys. 210A; ti ci'j Tt Theophr. Lap.67; tI tivi Galen.: 
in Hom. only metaph. to weave rich patterns in a web of cloth, iroXtas 
S' everraaaev d49Xovs II. 3. 126, cf. 22. 441. 

iy-Trarayiu), to make a noise in, c. dat., Themist. 50 B. 

€p.TraT€(j>, fut. Tjaoi, to walk in or into, c. ace, like Lat. ingredi, /xeXa- 


epov Aesch. Ag. 1434. II. trans, to trample on, vcKpov^ Joseph. 

B. J. 6. 9, 4: — Med. to tread the wine-press. Poll. 7. 151. 
e|jLireSa, Adv., v. c//ireSos. 

tfjiireBaco, io put in bonds, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 69. 

«p,ir€5T)s, €'s, = c/x'^e5os, Hesych.; but kdw. ifiTrihZi, continually, Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 20 ; Ion. efirreSeojs Scol. ap. Ath. 695 E. 
tfiTTcSo-Kapiros, ov, like ddicapTros, ever-fruiting, Emped. ap. Theophr. 

C. P. I. 13, 2 ; — in Plut. 2. 649 C, 723 D, ffjnr«S6<)>vXXos, but only by 
an error from the contiguous ddcpyXXos. 

«|XTre86-KVKXos, ov, ever-circling, e. g. xpo^'o^i Nonn. Jo. 8. 74. 
€(i,TreSo-XioP7)S, ov, 6, ever-hurting, Manetho 4. 196. 
«|jiircS6-p,T)Tis, I, steadfast of purpose, dvdyKrj Nonn. Jo. 10. 63. 
€|ATr€86-p.ox6os, ov, ever-painful. Pios Pind. O. I. 96. 
«jXTr686-|ji.ii9os, ov, steadfast to one's word, ayyeXos, opiciov Nonn. Io. I. 
17., 16. 68. 

efA-n-eS-opKeo), io abide by one's oath, Hdt. 4. 201, Xen. Lac. 15, 7. 

tjAireSos, ov, (If, TTeSov) in the ground, Jirm-set, steadfast, Tefxo? II. 
12. 12 ; Xexos Od. 23. 203. 2. mostly of qualities, i's, filt] (pnr. 

II. 5. 254, Od. II. 393 ; (ppeves, -qrop, vovs epnr. II. 6. 352., IO. 94., II. 

' XP"^^ ^'/"'■- 19- 33 ; so Priam is always called efnreSos, ov5' dea'i- 
(ppojv, as in 20. 183 ; XtaaeTai e/xTreSov eivat [tov v6aTov~\ prays that 
it may be sure and certain, Od. 8. 30 ; so in Pind., etc. ; once in Aesch., 
kjiTr. ff'tvos a cleaving or clinging mischief, Ag. 561 ; ffnr. KppovrjjjaTa 
Soph. Ant. 169 ; ovvTpucpois upyats e/xTr. continuing steadfast in . . , Id. 
Aj. 640. 3. of Time, lasting, continital, <pvXaK-q II. 8. 52 1 ; KofJiSri 

Od. 8. 453 ; aidiv Emped. 156 ; SovXoavvTj Pind. P. 12. 25 ; Trovos Soph. 
O. C. 1674. II. the neut. e/xTrfSov is freq. in Hom. as Adv., 

IJ.€V€tv e/JirfSov to stand fast, II. 17. 434 ; fiivetv Tiva e/xir. to await him 
firmly, 5. 527 ; 6ktiv efnreSov to run on and on, run without resting, 13. 
141 ; strengthd., e/jireSov altv 16. 107 ; efXTredov dafaXh aiei 15. 683 ; 
jxaX' da<paXia)S 6ffi e/jTreSov Od. 13. 86: — so in pi., t'iktci 5' efXTreSa 
/jTjXa the flocks bring forth without fail, 19. 113, cf. Nic. "Th. 4, 
Anth. P. 9. 291 : — also in Att. Poets, 'laOi toS' ifjTreSov of a surety, Soph. 
Ph. 1 197 ; but in Att. more often kfiwiSus, Aesch. Ag. 854, 975, Eum. 
335, Soph. Tr. 487 ; sometimes also in late Prose, as Plat. Ax. 372 A, 
Polyb. 2. 19, I. — Cf. l/xTTfS^r. 

s|XTrc8o-o-6«vris, ts, with force unshaken, P'iotos a settled, unruffled life, 
Pind. N. 7. 98. 

€|j,ir€86<))pa)v, ov, (fprjv) steadfast of mind, Phalar. Ep. 115. 
«(ATr£8o-<t>vXXos, ov, ever-green, v. kjJTrthuKapTros. 

e'p.ircSou : impf. TjixTridovv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 : aor. eveTreSojffa Dio C. 60. 
28: (f^TfcSos). To fix in the earth: generally, to make firm and fast, 
establish, ratify, opKov Eur. I. T. 790, cf. Ar. Lys. 211, 233; OTrovbds 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6, etc. ; .. bpK(Ufx.6aid re /cat {nro(Txe(T(ts Plat. Phaedr. 
241 B; opKovs Kai Sefidj Tcvt Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 22 ; avvOijKas Polyb.; 
ofjoXoyia^ Dion. H. 4. 79. 

e(i,iT€ip(!i,fa), to make trial of, c. gen. rei, Polyb. 15. 35, 5. 

«(i,Tr€ipa[iOS, ov, poet, for e/XTrepafios, q. v. 

€(jnvcipdo|ji,ai, Dep. = l/<7re(pdfo), tivos Hipp. 584. 40. 

6jiiTr6ip€0j, to be experienced in, having knowledge of, c. gen. rei, tt]s 
xi^pas Polyb. 3. 78, 6, etc. ; rffs bhov Lxx (Tob. 5. 6). 

tjiirei-pia, rj, experience, opp. to dircipta, Eur. Phoen. 529, Thuc. 4. 10., 
5. 7. etc.; Tj he TroXXov (firr., opp. to y 5i' vXiyov /jeXirT], Id. 2. 85; 
T) fx-fj '/XTretpla want of experience, Ar. Eccl. 115 ; 5i' efxTretplav Plat. Parm. 
137 A. 2. c. gen. rei, experience in, acquaintance with, tuv Trpaj- 

ixarwv Antipho 129. 26 ; /xdxTjs kixTrapia TTjs tm'ivaiv Thuc. 3. 95 ; tSiv 
ySovuiv Plat. Rep. 582 B, etc. ; also, kjxTr. Trep'i ti Xen. Hell. 7. I, 4; f/xTT. 
KOTa TroXiv Thuc. 2. 3 ; hixTr. ^yffioviKTj Polyb. lo. 22, 4, etc. II. 
7nere experience or practice, without knowledge of principles, esp. in 
Medicine, empiricism (cf. e/xTreipt/cos), iarpb^ twv Tats e/xTreipiais dvcv 
Xoyov Trjv laTpiKTjV iJ.eTax^'ptCofx4vajv Plat. Legg. 857 C, cf. 938 A ; 
KaT i/xveiplav Trjv Tex^rjv KTaaOat empirically, lb. 720 B; oiiic icTi 
Tixvrj, dXX' f/XTT. nat Tpi0Tj Id. Gorg. 463 B, cf. 465 A ; tTrtaTTjjxri, ovK 
e/xTrfipiq . . xpco^iCfoi' Id. Rep. 409 B ; (whereas Polyb. opposes ejjrr. to 
aXoyos TpifSrj, I. 84, 6): — the pi. is used by Plat. (v. supr.), Isocr. 294 
A, Dem., etc. ; ai dXXai ijxrr. Kai Texvai the other crafts and arts, Arist. 
Pol. 3. II, 10; at rrtpi tSiv toiovtwv ijXTr. lb. 4. 13, 10. 

e|ji.iT€ip!,K6s, Tj, ov, experienced, dXitis Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14. 2. ol 

e/xTrfiptKol, the Empirics, a sect of physicians, who contended that practice 
{fj ejXTreipiKrj) zvas the one thing needful in their art, v. Plat. Legg. 857 C, 
Galen. 2. 286 sq., Cels. I praef., Plin. H. N. 29. i, Fabricii Prolegg. ad Sext. 
Emp. Adv. -kSis, Alex. 'Ttt!/. 4, etc. ; ijxrr. e'xf'i' Tivoi Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 7. 

€p.iTCip6-irXovs, ovv, experienced in tiavigation, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

e|xirEi,po-iT6Xep.os, ov, experienced in war, Dion. H. 6. 14, Philo I. 426. 

€p.ircipos, ov, (rreipa) experienced or practised in a thing, acquainted 
with it, c. gen., Trjs Bva'trjs Hdt. 2. 49; tuiv x^pi^y 8. 132 ; BotajTUV 9. 
46 ; TTjS (Kavov Siavolas 8. 97 ; Kaicihv Aesch. Pers. 598 ; ydjxuv Soph. 
O. C. 752; TOV dyojvl^taOat Antipho 130. 6; Trepi tivos, irep't ti 
Plat. Legg. 632 D, Tim. 22 A : — absol, 01 efXTreipot the experienced. Soph. 
O. T. 44, O. C. 1 135, Plat., etc. ; vavaiv kjxTretpois with ships proved by 
use, Thuc. 2. 8 : — to ijnrttpuTepov avTuv their greater experience, lb. 
87. II. Adv., (jXTre'tpcos tivos f'x^"' to know a thing by experience, 

by its issue, Xen. An. 2. 6, i, Dem. 1351. 7; i/xTreipoTepojs e'x"'' mp'i 
Tivos Aeschiu. 12. 5. 

€p,-rr«ip6-TOKOs, ov, having experienced child-birth, having borne a child, 
Hipp. 692. 18. 

tjiiretpco, fut. — TrepS, io fix on, Ath. 488 D ; x"^""'* rjXots fjxTrerrap- 
jxivrj PaKTTjp'ia Alciphro 3. 55 : cf. dvarrflpo). 
€|iTreXaY<?w, to be in or on the sea, Achill. Tat. 5. 9. 
tjAirsXdSitjv. Adv., = sq., Nic. Al. 215. 


efiireXaSov — e^Tr/Trrr" 


l(jnT«Xa86v, Adv. near, hard hy, c. dat., Hes. Op. 732. 

efiTrcXAJo), fut. (701, to bring near, Stcfpous timfXaaavrti having bronghi 
tip the chariots, Hes. Sc. 109 : — Pass, to come near, approach, Trjs Koir-q% 
Soph. Tr. 17. II. intr. in Act., like the Pass, io approach, c. dat., 

ilMTieKaativ -nvKivZ Sofia) h. Horn. Merc. 523 ; vov 5' e/.i7re\af€(S 
rdvdp'i .. , Soph. Tr. 748 ; so Arist. Mund. 4, 18 and 28 ; Kprjvqs /ifj Sfj 
(TxcSo!/ knireKacreias C. I. 5572. 

e[iir«\acris, fws, r/, an approaching, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 393. 

l(j.iT€\a<TTiK(os, Adv., =(fnr(XaSrjv, Schol. Nic. Al. 2igl 

eiiireXareipa, rj, = we\aTis, irXaris, Call. Fr. 170. 

tHircXao), = l/iTTfAafo), Nic. Al. 498 : — so in Med., lb. 356. 

€|inr€\i.os, ov, blackish, gray, Nic. Th. 782. 

tfiireiTTas, aSoj, 17, a hollow wheaieti cake, Ath. 645 D. 

Ifj.irepan.os, ov, = e/<7Te(po?, skilled in the use of, vrjZv Call. Jov. 71 ; 
iraa'qs ifJ.Tr. ffotp'irjs Anth. P. app. 310, cf. 354; also €[XTrcipa|jios, Lyc. 
II96, Anth. P. 10. 14, Manetho, etc. : — Adv. i/xTtepafxais, Call. Lav. Pall. 
25. Late poet. word. 

t(iTrepT|s, €?, poet, for 'ip.TTeipo%, Soph. Fr. 412. 

l|ATrepi.aYco, fut. (ay, to bring round, Joseph. B. J. 5. 9, 3. 

«|ji7repipa\\a), to embrace, comprehend, Aristid. 2. 494. 

l|iTr€ptPo\os, ov, hung round with ornament ; ornate, Hermog., etc. 

Ifiirspi jpaiTTOs and -Ypa(|>os, ov, comprehended in space, both in Eccl. 

l|Air€piYpa<j)u, to comprehend in a thing, Sext. Emp. P. I. 206, Poll. 9. 108. 

€|j,-n-ept€KTiK6s, Tf, ov, comprehending, c. gen., Clem. Al. 330. 

«|iiTcpi€pxo|jiai, Dep. to go round and visit, Luc. Amor. 11 : metaph., 
hfiTT. aicpiBiia. A070U Philo 2. 61. 

€|jnr6pi€X<o, to compass in itself, comprehend, Arist. M. Mor. I. 8, 7, 
Mund. 2, 7, Theophr. H. P. i. 11, i : — Pass, to be encompassed, rivt by .. , 
Dion. H. 10. 31 : metaph. to be contained or ijivolved in, tv Ttvi Polyb. 
9. 32, 4; Kara, ri Longin. 8. 1. 

IjiirepiKXeCo), to e?iclose on all sides, Eust. 105. 22. 

€(jn76piXa[j,(3avco, to encompass, enclose, comprehend, both in Act. and 
Pass., Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 4, Meteor. 2. 3, 23., 9, lo, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 4. 

€fjnTepiXT)irTi.K6s, )j, ov, embracing 171 itself, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 171. 

ep.ircpiXTnl'i'S, eais, fj, encompassment, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 10, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 38. 

€p.ir6pivoea), to comprehend in the mind, Epicur. Fr. p. 20 Orelli. 
«p,Tr£pio8os, ov, in periods, periodic, of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 9, fin. 
Adv. -5a)S, Cornut. N. D. 27. 
t(j.Tr€pioxT|, rf, an encompassing, Cleomed. I. 3. 

€|XTr6pnrdTeco, to walk about in, ifiBarais Luc. adv. Indoct. 6, cf. 10 ; 
ifjiTr. iv vfuv to tarry among you, Lxx (Lev. 26. 12), cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 
15: — absol. to walk about, afxa tSi avfinoalai Luc. Symp. 13 : c. acc. 
cogn., kfjiTT. SiauAous rtvas to walk several times to and fro, Achill. Tat. I. 
6. II. io walk about upon, rrjv yfjv Lxx (Job. I. 7, al.) : to 

trample on, Lat. insultare, Ttvi Plut. 2. 57 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

€|i.iT€pt-ireCpco, to fix all round, to spit upon : Pass., ffiTrfpiirapth Tais 
aap'iaaaii Strabo 794 ; — but prob. f. 1. for TTtpnt-. 

«p,Tr6pi.iri-irTco, fut. -ireffovfiai, to fall tpon, riv'i Hipp. 297. 24. 

(pirepnTXtti), prob. f. 1. for iiciTfpnTXicii in Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 9. 

«p.ir€pi,ppT|7VvifjLi, to break all round, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6. 

ep.-irepi.(nrou8ao-TOS, ov, zealously frequented, of temples, Joseph, c. 
Apion. 2. 35- , 

llAircpovaoj, to fasten with a clasp, buckle on, OdipaKa .. ifiTrepovdrat 
(Med.) Hermipp. Moip. 2, cf. Joseph. B. J. 7. 2, 2. II. Pass., of 

nails, to be fixed in, Ath. 488 C. 

cp.irep6vT](j.a, Dor. -a^a, t6, a garment fastened with a brooch on the 
shoulder, Theocr. 15. 34: cf. Trepouarpis, TTupvrffia. 

epi,iTepi7ep6VO|xai, —■mpvfpevofj.ai, Cic. Att. I. 14,4, Arr. Epict. 2. I, 34. 

tfjiirecrov, Ep. aor. 2 of iix-n'ntTCD. 

€p.ir£TaXts, tSos, 17, a dish consisting of cheese wrapped in a leaf {iv 
■neraXcf)), Hesych. : v. sub Optov II. 

€p.ireTdvvti[j,i or -vco, fut. -v^raaoj : — to unfold and spread in or on, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40 ; metaph., a(pLV ifmtTaaei KaOav Epigr. Gr. 1028. 22 : 
— Pass, to be spread, eni Ttvoi Callix. ap. Ath. 206 A. II. in 

Pass., also, eftir. vtpeai to be hung about with cloths, Socr. Rhod. ap. 
Ath. 147 F. 

€p.-ir€Tacrp,a, to, a curtain, Joseph. A.J. 15. II, 3. 
e|jnr«Tes, Dor. for IvcTrecrts, aor. 2 of ifJ-ir'nTTUj. 

€fxir£Tpos, ov, {TTerpa) growing on rocks : to 'ifiTTfrpov a rock-plant, as 
saxifrage, Diosc. 4. 178. 
tp,Tr6UKTis, is, (iTfvKrj) bitterish, 6w6s Nic. Al. 202. 
€|iTrTi, Dor. for -rrr], Anth. P. 13. 5 ; but v. Jac. p. 786. 
(|iirf|Yvvp.i and -voj : fut. -Trrj^ai: — to fix or plant in, c. dat., fifTa- 
<pplva> iv 56pv TTTf^e II. 5. 40; ivi-na^av (Kkos IS KapS'tq. Pind. P. 2. 168 ; 
also, (fiTT. Ti th Ti, Hipp. Art. 834, Arist. Probl. 8. 21, 3; oSovra tl't 
Ttva Anth. P. 5. 266, cf. 11. 374: — Pass., with pf. and plqpf. act. to be 
fixed or stuck in, to stick in, Koyxf tis ifiireiTr^yk fxoi Ar. Ach. 1226 ; iv 
TI aol Trayrfatrai Id. Vesp. 437 : absol., Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 3 : metaph., 
ifi-nt-m^ya to) Sianovtiv, Lat. defixus sum in .., Diphil. Zwyp. I. 
25. II. io congeal, freeze, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2 ; Pass, to be 

congealed, lb. I. 22, 7. 

«|jnn)8(i(o, fut. rjaofxai, to jt/mp upon, avrrj kxovffr/ Iv yaarpi Hdt. 3. 
32. 2. kfiir. (is .. to leap or spring into, es r-qv vavv Hermipp. 


SrpaT. 5, cf. Polyb. 12. 9, 4. 


3. absol. in aor. part. efiirifSTjcras, 


eagerly, greedily. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20. 
Ip-iTTiS-ijcris, fojs, y, a leaping in or upon, Hipp. 1008 G. 
f\nn\KTiov, verb. Adj. one must stick in, Geop. 18. 2, 2. 
e(xiTT|KTT)S, OV, o, one who sticks tip public notices, Hesych. 
?|jiin]Xos, ov, rather muddy, Geop. 2 5,7; cf. ifnrLKpos. 


463 

TI. a freezing. 


?|jiiTT)|is, (ojs, -fj, a fixing or setting in, Galen. 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 9. " 
«|AirT|pos, ov, crippled, maimed, Hdt. I. 167, 196, Hipp. 446. 8, etc. 
t(nrir)S, Adv., Ep. for ifx-nas. 

€[jnrfi<TO-o), late form for-^ywyitai, Just.M.Tryph.97: — Pass., Schol. II.4.5 35. 
k^mit,<i}, to press in or on; in Pass., Hipp. 272. fin., Plut. 2. 1005 A. 
ep.T7iC(j(jia, TO, a pressure on the brain, Galen. 

cp,mKpaivop.ai., Med. or Pass, to be bitter against, rivi Hdt. 5. 62, Dio 
C. 47. 8 ; of disease, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 5. 

t|jimKpos, ov, rather bitter, Diosc. 2. 148 ; cf. ifXTrrfXos. 

e|xmX€op.ai, Pass, to be compressed. Plat. Tim. 74 E, Diod. 2. 52. 

«p.m|X£Xos [(], ov, of a fatty substance, Xenocr. Aq. 63. 

*(jnri[XTrXT)pi, -•rrip,'iTpY)|ji,i, v. kfiTt'nrKrffii, -mirprffii. 

«p.irivT|S, es, soiled, dirty, Antig. Car. ap. Diog. L. 5. 67. 

IhttCvo), fut. -TTLOfiai • (v. TTivQj) i — to drink in, drink greedily (cf. 
eficpaytiv), iroXXd, Karacpay^jv, ttoXX' ifi-mujv Epich. 19. 7 Ahr., cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 336, etc. ; cfnr. rov aifxaros io drink greedily of the blood, Hdt. 
3. II., 4. 64. 2. absol. io drink one's fill, Theogn. 1 1 25, Ar. Pax 

1 143, 11,56; ifitrenajKuTts drunken, Ar. Eccl. I42 ; ifxtpaytiv Kai 
(fiTTieiv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, I. 

IjAmTrio-Ka) : fut. efj.maaj [1]: aor. ivemaa, pass. (ven'iaOrfv: — Causal 
of ifXTrivai, io give to drink, Pind. Fr. 77, Nic. Al. 519: — Med. io fill 
oneself, ifimffaaOat vSari Nic. Th. 573, cf. Al. 320 : — Pass., of liquor, io 
be drunk, Nvfitpais ffnriffOiv Id. Th. 624. 

e[jLiTCTrXT]|jii., fut. TrXrjffoj : (v. ■nifx-nXrffii) : — the pres. ifx-n'ifnrXrffxi is never 
used because of the double fi. Lob. Phryn. 95 ; but the fx. seems to have 
been retained when the foil. syll. was short and in augm. tenses, ifin'ifj.- 
irXafxat Eur. Ion 925, kfj-TrifiTrXafLWoi Cratin. '08. 4, Pherecr. KpoTr. I ; 
fV(Tnfj.irXafj.r]v Xen. An. 7. 7, 46, Aeschin. 86. 34, etc. : — Ion. 3 sing, 
impf. ifnTiTTXiei Hdt. 7. 39 (but kuTrnrXa, from ifiTrmXao}, is read in one 
good Ms., as iarq for i'uTrfai in 4. 103) ; and l sing. kvtmfnrXoiV occurs 
in Diod. Exc. Vales, p. 599, Dio C. 68. 31 : cf. ifxir'nrpTffu. To fill 
quite full, Sfiras (fnrXifaas OA. 9. 209 ; to -nehiov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 20, cf. 
2. 4, II. 2. c. gen. io fill full of -x thing, ifimirXrfdi pUOpa vSaros 

II. 21. 311, etc. ; [iVTroj'] dvSpwv ifjLTrX-qaas Od. 8. 495 ; fir) ■ . Ovfxbv 
ivi-tTXrfaris oSvvaaiv 19. 117 ; so in Ar. and Prose, l/xir. [to. fiuAoKia] rijs 
xpafjifiov Hdt. 3. 105, cf. 2. 87., 4. 72., 5. 114 ; toiis KO(pivovs . . kfLiriTrXr) 
(imperat.) TrrepSiv Ar. Av. I310; €p-ir. iTriraiv tov iimohpofiov Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 3, 10: metaph., Ttjv ipvxrjv ipwros Plat. Phaedt. 255 D; rivd. 
eXiriSajv leevwv Aeschin. 24. 27. 3. io fill a hungry man with food, 

Od. 17. 503: metaph., ifiw. nvcL fivBaiv Eur. Hel. 769; tov TroXefietv 
Isocr. 201 D ; to. Sira . . iixireirXriKe AvciSos Plat. Lys. 204 C ; aitavraiv 
TTfV yvwfXTfV efiirX. Xen. An. I. 7, 8. 4. to satiate, rifv avaihff yviu- 

fiTjv Dem. 543. 24 ; ifiepov Ap. Rh. 4. 429. 5. to fulfil, accomplish, 

TTjV avTov fxoTpav Plat. Legg. 959 C. II. Med. to fill for oneself 

or what is one's own, ifiirXriaaro vrjSvv . . Kpk' 'ihcuv Od. 9. 296 ; fxivtos 
kfiTrX-qcraTo Bvjx/jv he filled his heart with rage, II. 22. 312 ; BaXecuv 
kfx-nXrfaafitvos nfjp 23. 504 ; to ayyos rod vSaros efiirX. Hdt. 5. 12 : — 
absol. to fill oneself, Od. 7. 221. III. Pass., kvewXTfaB^v Se ot . . 

aifiaros ocpOaXfiot II. 16. 348, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 10; efiwXTjVTo Pporuiv 
ayopa'i Od. 8. 16 ; iroXis S' 'ifi-rrX-qTO aXivraiv II, 21. 607 ; evenXrjTO 
rroXXcuv KayaOwv Ar. Vesp. 1304; (paKrjs ifmXTjfitvos lb. 984, cf. 
Eccl. 56 : — metaph., vTos ivnrXrfaOrfvai . . otpOaXfiols io take my fill of 
my son with my eyes, i.e. io sate myself with looking on him, Od. II. 
452; opyrfs ifxuXTffxtvos Ar. Vesp. 424; vXeovt^ias ifnr'ntXaaOai Plat. 
Criti. 121 B, cf. Phaedo 66 C. 2. c. dat., dfiireXivw Kapirw Ifiir. io 

be filled with.., Hdt. I. 212; ifmntXafxtvoi irvpidrri Cratin. 'OS. 4; 
ifXTr'nTXarai . .aifiart 6 liaifxos Paus. 3. 16, 10. 3. absol. to eat one- 

self full, eat one's fill, Hdt. 8. 117, Ar. Vesp. 911, Xen. Mem, I. 3, 6, 
etc. 4. c. part., fuaSiv ovttot ifiirXriaOTfaofxai Eur. Hipp. 664, cf. 

Ion 925 ; fidXXwv . .ovk av kfX-nXrifxrfV Ar. Ach. 236 ; ovk ivcirlfXTtXaao 
viTiaxvovfitvos Xen. An. 7. 7, 46 ; efiirXrjcro Xeyaiv speak thy fill, Ar. 
Vesp. 603. — The three last constructions are post-Homeric ; in other 
points the Prose and Att. usage agrees with Homer's. 

ep.miTpacrKa>, to sell in. Poll. 7. 9, in Pass. 

(|XTriirpT]p,i, (not ifnrlfXTrprffxi, v. sub kfimTrXTffii) : 3 pi. impf. ivenifnTpa- 
aav Thuc. 6. 94 ; also (as if from €p.iTnrpdii)) inf. ffxTrnrpdv, Plut. Cor. 
26; part, ifiirnrpuiv Polyb. I. 53, 4: impf. ivemfiitpwv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
22 : fut. kfXTp-qaai Ar. Thesm. 749: aor. kvtwprfaa Hom. (fut. iviirp-qaai 
II. 15. 702, cf. (firrprjeai) : aor. med. kvcwprfaaTO Sm. 5. 485 : — 
Pass., part. kfiitnTpafxtvos Hdt. I. 19: fut. kfiirevprjaofiai or (in med. 
form) efiTTprjcrofxat Hdt. 6. 9, cf. Paus. 4. 7, 10, Q. Sm. I. 494: aor. 
kveTTpTjaO-rjv Hdt. 5. 102., 6. 25, Thuc, etc.: pf. kfj-Trkirprjcrfiai Hdt. 8. 
144. To kindle, set on fire, aarv, vrjas, often in 11, mostly with 
TTvpi added ; so, rSi Arjfj.vtct> . . irvpi efnTpijaov Soph. Ph. 801 ; toi' VTfUv 
kvewprjaav Hdt. I. 19, cf. 5. loi, al. ; also c. gen., irvpos aldofikvoio 
vrjas kvLirpTjaai io burn them by force of fire, II. 16. 82 ; oiKLav kfiiri- 
■npdvai Ar. Nub. 1484, etc. : — Pass, io be on fire, Hdt., etc., v. supr. 

€p.mTrT(ij, fut. —irecrovfiat : aor. kveirecrov, Ep. 'dfiireaov. Used as Pass, 
of kfifidXXw, to fall in or on, c. dat., (fnreae ttcvto) Od. 4. 508 ; 6 5' 
'eiMir€(xe Trerprj II. 4. 108 ; kv 5' eirea' wKtavw, of the Sun, 8. 485 ; trvp 
(fiTreae vrfvo'iv fire fell upon them, 16. 113 ; avxkvi . . tftTrecriv los 15. 
451, cf. 624; also with kv, ws 5' ore irvp . . kv d^vXcu kfi-niar) vXy II. 
155: — so in Prose and Att., icepavvol avToiat kvemiTTov Hdt. 8. 37. cf 
I. 34, al.; 6 TTvpyos kfx-nkaoi croi Ar. PI. 180, etc.: — absol., pvi^y kfiv. 
Thuc. 2. 76. 2. io fall upon, attack, kv S errecrov irpofxdxois Od. 

24. 526, cf. II. 16. 81; TO) arpdrcp Eur. Rhes. 127 ; toi's iroXifiiois Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 8, 25, etc. ; kfiirtauvTes having fallen on them, Hdt. 3. I46, 
cf. 7. 16, I, al. : — metaph. io insult, riv't Pind. I. i. 98 : so. 3. of 

evils, diseases, etc., to fall on one. attack, kokov 'ffi-rrtaf niKcp Od. 2.45 ; 


464 


€fi,7ri<} e/ULTTVOO?, 


Av7f TOis irXe'ioai evevi-nre Ktv-q Thuc. 2. 49 : voaij/xa (ixveTTTcxiKe eh 
TTjv 'EWdSa Dem. 424. 3 ; -rrplv efxireaeiv aTrapayfiov Soph. Tr. 1253 : — ■ 
of passions, of frames of mind, p(;oAos, Seos 'ifiireae Bvixtu II. 9. 436., 17. 
625 ; epojs tixTT. Tiv'i Aesch. Ag. 341, cf. Soph. Ant. 782 ; oiktos Id. Ph. 
965 ; and sometimes in Prose, yekws ifi-rr. tivl J'huc. 4. 28 ; jJ.T) Kvaaa 
TLS -fiiJLiv k/xTreiTTwKoi Xcn. An. 5. 7, 26; (keo; iixTtirtriuice: t'is /xoi PhiHpp. 
'Apyvp. I ; but commonly k/iir. eh . . , Hdt. 7. 43, Eur. I. A. 443, Thuc. 
2. 48, Lys. 93. 25, etc. ; rarely c. ace, ovSe'is ttot avTois . . &v efi-ireaoi 
f?7Aos Soph. O. C. 942 ; iimeTTTaK ipws . . 'EAAaSa Eur. I. A. 809. 4. 
to light or chance upon a thing, to fall in with, tiv'i Hdt. I. 34, etc. ; 
■npXv a\tw yvTov kpLireaeiv before his body was exposed to the sun. Find. 
N. 7- 108 : also, efiir. tv uTropla Plat. Euthyd. 292 E ; lirt avixtpoprjv Hdt. 

7. 88 ; more commonly eixir. eh . . , Lat. incidere in . . , epir. eh dVas 
Soph. El. 216 ; eh 0ap0apa (paayava Eur. Hel. 864; eh eveSpau Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 5, 14; eh epojra Antiph. Incert. 12 ; eh voaov Antipho 113. 31; 
eh {iTTOiplas Id. 116. 37; eh \uyovs Dem. 240. 2., 244. 28, etc.: — also, 
of words, Kai fj.01 eiros e/xTTeae dvp.Z came into my mind, Od. 12. 266; 
\6yos ep.TTeTTTuiKe iJ-oi came to my ears, Soph. O. C. 1 150; A.070S eveTreac 
a report or conversation came in, arose. At. Lys. 858, Plat. Rep. 354 B, 
Legg. 799 D ; but, epLir. eh rot wevpayfieva in speaking, to come upon 
the exploits, Dem. 298. II, cf. 323. 11: — absol. to/all in one's way, like 
evTvyxavai, Hdn. 3. 9 : to fall into place, of a dislocated limb, to be set, 
Hipp. Art. 784. 5. ep.1T. tw aKOVTiw tw w/xo) to throw oneself on 
the javehn with one's shoulder, i. e. to give all one's force to the throw, 
Hipp. Aer. 292. 6. to break in, burst in, Trj areyri Soph. O. T. 
1262; TruAais Eur. Phoen. 1 146: eh rrjv dvpav Ar. Lys. 309; absol., 
Aesch. Ag. 1350; epireawv violently, rashly, Hdt. 3. 81. 7. eh 
oiaBrjaiv epv. to fall within the province of sense, Plat. Rep. 524 D ; so 
in Arist., epn. eh tAs elprjpevas airiaj Metaph. I. 5, 4, cf. Phys. 2. 4, 

8, al. ; eh a\Ko iTp60\Tjpa Id. Pol. 2. 8, 16. 8. epw. eh 5eap.w- 
TTjpiov to be throivn into prison, Dinarch. 106. 14, Dem. 788. 17, etc.; 
so, e/xTT. eh tov Taprapov Plat. Phaedo 114 A. 9. of circumstances, 
to happen, occur, Paus. 7. 8, 4. — Cf. eixmrvcii. 

€p.Tris, I'Sos, (5, a mosquito, gnat, rather larger than the Kwvwifi, the culex 
or perhaps tipula culiciformis, Ar. Nub. 157 sq. ; epmhe^ o^vcnop.01 Id. 
Av. 245, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 5, 13., 5. 19, 14. 2. the larva of the 

oTarpos, lb. I. I, 17. 

€|xmcrai. efimtrS-qvai, v. sub epTTiiTicnca}. 

IjimaTeiiu), to entrust, rivi ti Diod. I. 67, Plut. Phoc. 32: — Pass, to 
have entrusted to one, be entrusted with, ti Luc. Demon. 51, Geop. 2. 
44, I. II. to trust in, ev tivl Lxx (2 Paral. 20. 20). 

e|j,iTiTvcij, poet, for epnTiiTToj, to fall upon, tivl Aesch. Ag. I468, Supp. 
120, Soph. Aj. 58. — Cf. tt'ltvo). 

t(j,Tr\dJ&>, fut. -TTXay^o) : 1. trans, to drive about in : hence in 

Pass, to wander about in, vXr) Orph. Arg. 643, cf. Plut. Oth. 12. 2. 
intr. to wander in, dyviah Nic. Al. 189. 

tHirXaJo), fut. dacu, poet, for epireXa^ai, Nic. Th. 779. 

€|XTrXa,(T(Ta), Att. -tt<o : fut. -irKaoa [a] : — to plaster up, tov iraTepa ev 
apLiipvTi epnrX. Hdt. 2. 73 ; acrcpaXToi e/xirXaaOeh Strabo 743. 2. to 

stuff in as wax, Arist. Probl. 19. 23, 2. 3. to stop up, tovis vupov^, 

TcL (pXefiia Theophr. de Sens. 66, etc. 4. to form in, Krjp'ia ev tlvl 

Dio C. 28. 5. II. Pass, to have an impression left or made, Hipp. 

641. 16 and 51., 643. 48. 

tlxirXao-TiKos, 17, 6v, stopping the pores, clogging, Diosc. I. 144. 

tjATrXao'Tos, 17, 6v. {epLirKaaaai) daubed on or over : epirXaaTov (with 
or without (pappaKov), to, a plaster or salve, Hipp. 48. 26 : — Galen, 
writes €|x-rr\ao-Tpov, to, and Diosc. I. 38, €|jLiTXacrTpos, r). 

IjiTrXacTTpoco, to put on as a plaster or salve, Diosc. Parab. I. 154. 

«(XTrXao-TpiI)ST)S, €s, like an epirXaaTpos, Paul. Aeg. 7- 24. 

ejjnrXaTuvco, to widen or extend in, Lxx (Prov. 18. 16, al.) : — Pass., \6yoLS 
epirkarvveadai irepi tl to expatiate on a subject, Strabo 385. 

«[j.irXeYSir]v, Adv. by implication, Nicom. Arithm. 2. p. 153 Ast. 

([i-n-Xc7fi.a, TO, anything inwoven, Artemid. 4. 83. 

€|XT7Xeios, r), ov, Ep. for ep-nXeos. 

€HiTX€KTr]S, 0, one who plaits hair. Gloss. : fern. -irXeicTpia, Moer. 237. 

?p.7rX€KT0S, ov, inwoven : epirXeKTOv, to, a kind of masonry, in which 
the outsides of the wall are ashlar, and the interval filled up with rubble, 
Vitruv. 2. 8, 7. 

<|i.TrXcKw, Ep. IviirXtKo, fut. feu, to plait or weave in, entwine, Lat. 
implicare, xeipa epTtX. to entwine one's hand in another's clothes, so as 
to hold him, Eur. Or. 262 : eh apuvaraTav prjxavdv epirXeKeLV iraiSa 
lb. 142 1 ; aiiTo . . Toijvopa ep-nX. to combine the name as in a web. Plat. 
Crat. 244 C ; roLavTa ep-rrXeKovTes Kai ^vyicvKwvTes Id. Legg. 669 D ; 
IpiTX. TTjV TjSov^v eh TTjV evSaipoviav Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 2 ; ttoi'jj evL- 
TrXefcy ere (sc. doiSr?) ; Call. Del. 29; ep-rrX. Tivd eh <j>iX'iav tlvos Polyb. 
27. 6, II: — Pass, to be inwoven or entangled in a thing, vXeKTah euipais 
epTTeirXeypivrj Soph. O. T. 1264; rjv'taLaLV epirXaKeh Eur. Hipp. 1236; 
ev Seapoiaiv e pireiTXey pevr] Ar. Thesm. I032 ; eh Z'lktvov aTrjs epvXex- 
B-qaeaOe Aesch. Pr. 1079 • — metaph., ev ttovols, ev Kaicoh epirXaicTjvaL 
to be- involved in . . , Plat. Legg. 814 E, Isocr. 181 E; eh to. kcltol TTjV 
"^LKeXiav Polyb. I. 17, 3: to form a connexion with, tlvl Id. 25. 7, I; 
yvvaLKi epiTXaneh Diod. 19. 2. 2. metaph. also, like dolos nectere, 

to weave by subtle art, epnXeKeLV alviypaTa Aesch. Pr. Clo ; epirX. 
irXoKas Eur. I. A. 936. 

tfiirXe^is, ews, rj, an inweaving, entwining. Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

tlxirXeovdi^io a'ipaTL, to be profuse in bloodshed, Heraclit. Ep. 4. p. 150. 

€p.TrX€OS, a, ov : Att. -irXecos, av : Ep. e^irXeios, tviirXcios, r}, ov, Od. ; 
later tvlirXeos, Ap. Rh. 3. 119, Orph. Lith. 190: heterocl. acc. epirXea, 
Nic. Al. 164: — quite full of a. thing, yaCTepa . . epTrXeirjv KvlcTiji te ical 
aipaTOS Od. 18. 118; (papirprjv iwv epirXelrjv 22. 3; aicvcpos . . oivov ^ 


evnrXeLov 14. 113 ; hu>pa . . bnirXeLOV Plutolo 19. 580 ; K^aiv . . hvLwXeios 
KwopaLCTTeaiv 17. 300 ; so in Prose, XelSrjTes Kpeujv . . epirXeoi Hdt. I. 59, 
cf. 2. 62 ; yijt ^ KuTTpov epiTXeojv Plat. Theaet. 194 E. 2. of persons, 
epirX. BvaKoXlas Id. Rep. 411 C ; TTovrjp'ia^ Polyb. 27. I3, 6, etc. — The 
passage Soph. Tr. 1019 is corrupt. 

6p,TrXevp6o}j.ai., expl. in Soph. (Fr. 50) ap. Hesych. by evaXXopai eh 
rds TrXevpdt. 

€|x-n-Xe\jpos, Of, with large sides, Philo I. 70 (v. 1. evrr-), Geop. 18. 9, 6. 

tfiirXeu), fut. -TTXevaopai, to sail in, ttXolw Hdt. 7. 184: absol., ol ep- 
irXeovTes Thuc. 3. 77, Xen. Oec. 8, 8. 2. to float in or upon, Nic. 

Al. 426. in form epvXuio], cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12., 2. I. 

tp.-rTXir]YST)v. Adv. {epTrXr/crffoj) madly, rashly, Lat. temere, opp. tu 
TTLvvTus, Od. 20. 132 ; cf. epirXTjKTOf. 

IH-irX-q-yTis, es.^epirXrjKTOs, mad, rash, a<ppoavvr] Nic. Al. 159. 

«(j.t7XtiSt)v, Adv. fully, as a whole, Nic. Al. 1 29. 

€p,irXTi0T)S, e'!, = epTTXeos, Nic. Th. 948. 

€H.irXT)KTi.K6s, T], ov, {epirXTjaaw) easily scared or confounded, BeaTpa 
Plut. Sull. 34: stupid. Id. 2. 748 D. 

€(AirXT)KTOS, ov. (ipTrX-qaao]) stunned, amazed, Lat. attonitus, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 9 : hence, like epjipovTrjTOS, stupid, senseless, Plut. Rom. 28, 
etc. 2. in Att. light-minded, unstable, capricious. Soph. Aj. 1358 

(ubi V. Lob.) ; al TV)(aL, epTTXtjicTos us dvOpcoiros, dXXoT aXXoae ittjSSkti 
Eur. Tro. 1204 ; [17 (pLXo(ro<pla'\ twv eTepojv iraL^LKciiv ttoXv fjTTov ep- 
TTXrjKTOs Plat. Gorg. 482 A ; epvX. Te Kal doTaOp-qTOVs Id. Lys. 214 D ; 
epLTiX. Tais eTTLdvpiaLS Plut. Dion. 18, cf. epvXriyh-qv. II. Adv. 

-Tois, rashly, madly, Isocr. 145 E, etc. ; to ep-rrXrjKTOis d^v startling 
rapidity action, frantic vehemence, Thuc. 3. 82. 

«P.itXt|p,€vos, part, svncop. aor. pass, of epTTLirX-qpL. 

tp.iTXir)|xp.vp€a), to welter in, aipaTt Philostr. 806. 

*|xirXT)v, Adv. near, next, close by, like ttXtjljlov, c. gen., 'Bolwtuiv epwXTjv 
II. 2. 526, cf. Call. Del. 73 ; before its case, Lyc. 1029 ; absol., Hes. Sc. 
372. (Prob. from ep-rreXd^aj ; quite distinct from sq.) 

«p.iTX't]v, Adv. strengthd. for vXrjv or X"P''' besides, except, c. gen.. 
Archil. 100, Call. Del. 73. 

€[i-7rXT|VT0, Ep. 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, of epirlirX-qpi. 

e^^■^\^\^La, fj, amazement, Lat. stupor : hence, stupidity, Aeschin. 84. 
30. 2. TToXiTelas epirX. instability, capriciousness, of administration. 
Id. 50. 10. 

6p,irXt]^is, eais, 17. =foreg., Ael. V. H. 2. 19, Ath. 37 D. 
e(jnrXT|(7as, -cr(ip.€vos, ep-trXTicraTO, €|jLirXT)TO, v. sub mpirX-qpt. 
e(i,TrXT)(7is, ecDS, y, =epiTXrjpa)crLS, Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 27. 
tp.irXTio-cro), Att. -tt(o : in Horn. eviirX- : fut. fa; : I. intr. to strike 

against, fall upon or into, hke epiTLTTTaj, c. dat., tor ot dv KLxXai . . 
TTtXeLaL epKei evnrkrj^aiaL Od. 22. 469; el he..Td(pptp eVLvXr/^wpev 
dpvKTrj II. 12. 72, cf. I J. 345; vrji' epirX. to fall upon it, of a storm, 
Arat. 423 : absol. to dash, Ap. Rh. I. 1203., 2. 602. II. c. acc. 

pers. to attack, Ap. Rh. 3. 1297. 2. epnX. <fi60ov tlvl, Lat. in- 

cutere metum alicui, Opp. H. 3. 480. 

tfjnrXfjCTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of epTTiirX-qpi, to be filled with, tlvos 
Plat. Rep. 373 B. 

c(nTXT)TO, 6p,itXt)vto, 3 sing, and pi. Ep. aor. pass, of epiriirXTjpL. 

cp.irXoKT|, 77, an inweaving, braiding, KupLiqs, Strabo 818. II. 
a braid of hair, Clem. Al. 233. 

ejiirXoKiov, TO, a fashion of plaiting wotnen's hair. Macho ap. Ath. 
579 D, Plut. 750 E, Lxx. 

tfiirXua), Ep. for epirXeai. Nic. Al. 426, Opp. H. I. 260. 

ejAiTveioj, poet, for epiTveoj. 

«[jnTV«up.aT6a), to blow up, inflate, expand, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D, 
Theophr. Ign. 17 : — Pass, to be wafted along, as a ship, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

«|x-rrvevp.aTa)cn,s, ea>s. fj, a blowing up, inflation, Plut. 2. 905 C, Ath. 53 
C : — as Medic. teTm, flatulency. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

e'fiTTvcvcns, ecus, 77. an on-breathing, breathing, LxX (Ps. 17. 16). II. 
inspiration, 7 Bela epTTV. Greg. Nyss. 2. 187 A, al. ; cf. epirvew II. 2. 

Ip.iTveuo'Tos, 77, dv. blown into: epirv. opyava u/ind-instruments, Ath. 
174 C, Vit. Horn. 148 ; so, «p.TTV6ucrTiK(J, opyava A. B. 653. 30. 

f\nrve(o, poet. — Trveito : fut. --nvevaopaL Eur. 1. citand. To blow or 
breathe upon, c. dat., TrdvTcp Hes. Op. 506 ; epTTveioVTe peTaippevtp, ot 
horses so close behind as to breathe upon one's back, II. 17. 502 ; kut 
ovpov. wffnep IotIols, epuvevaopaL TrjSe Eur. Andr. 554; avepos ep- 
TTvevaa? Sopi Id.Cycl.19: — avXoh epirveTv to breathe into, play the flute, 
Anth. P. 9. 266 : — c. acc. cogn., xeiXedL povaav epirv., of a flute-player, 
Id. Plan. 4. 226 ; and in Pass., epirveupeva opyava Poll. 4. 67. 2. 
absol. to breathe, live, be alive, like irveiv = ^tiv, Aesch. Ag. 671, Ar. 
Thesm. 926, Plat. Apol. 29 D, etc. ; ipirv. Ta Tex^a Anth. P. 9. 777 : — 
of one just expiring, PXeiTOVTa KapirveovT eTi Soph. Ph. 883 ; apLicpdv 
epiTveova' eTL Eur. Ale. 205 ; fipaxvv 5?) 0lotov epirvecov tVi Id. Hipp. 
1246 ; V. epirvoos. 3. c. gen. to breathe of, be laden with, 'ApaPltjs 
dS^^s Perictyone ap. Stob. 488. 2 ; ep.irv. direLXwv kol <pdvov, Lat. caedem 
spirare. Act. Ap. 9. I. II. trans, to blow into, Iotlov epiTV. to swell 

the sail, h. Horn. Bacch. 33, cf. Pind. I. 2. 59. 2. to breathe into, 

infuse into, p.evos or 6dpaof tlvl II. 20. 1 10, Od. 9. 381, etc. ; epiTv. Tivl 
ovStJi' Hes. Th. 31 ; TroTpi .. TraTpds eveiTvevaev pevos Pind. O. 8. 93; 
pevos epiTv. evioLS twv rjpwwv tov dedv Plat. Symp. 179 B: — also c. inf. 
pro acc, eveiTvevae poL ippeaiv (pdpos vcpalveiv breathed into my mind 
(i. e. inspired me with the thought) to weave it, Od. 19. 138 : — Pass, to 
be inspired, Longin. 15. 2 ; eh pavTLKrjv Plut. 2. 42I B. — Cf. elcriTveui. 

eIAttvCyu [(]. fut. -TTVi^ovpaL to suffocate in, tlvl Greg. Naz. 

cfiirvoTi, ?7, {epiTvecii) a breeze, Strabo 182. 

i'lx-irvoia, rj, inbreathing, inspiration, Luc. Hes. 9. 

eix-irvoos, ov, contr. ^rrvo-us, ovv. {irvorj) with the breath in one, breathing. 


efXTTPVTO — 

(I alive, ovK dvSSavf, d\\' rjv (/xttvoos Hdt. 7. 181 ; er' (fivvovs Euv. Phoeii. 
I 1442; e/XTTVovs €Ti dpflfir AntiphollG. 6; eVi c/iTrrom' oV-ra Thiic. I. 134; 
cf. efiirvicul. 2 ; /xopcpds rvwos f/^Trcou, of a statue, Epigr.Gr. 860. 3, cf. H02. 

e(iirvOTO, read by Aristarch. II. 22. 475, where we now have ajxTrvvTo : 
V. sub avaweaj, cf. II. 5. 697. 

i^l■^oZ^lo^Livu>s, Adv. part. pres. pass., as if fettered. Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

t|a.iTo8iJfc>, fut. Att. (tti Plat. Lys. 210 B : — Med., v. infr. II. 2 : — Pass., 
fiit. -TToStcrO'fjaofiat Porph. de Abst. 1. 17, Orib.. or (in med. form) -tao/xat 
Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 52 : pf. -imruhiajiai, v. infr. : iiv, ttovs). To 
put the feet in bonds, to put in bonds, fetter , roi/s ixuvrias Hdt. 4. 69: — 
Pass., t/iTTCTToSicr^ej'os tovs ttoSoj lb. 60; oXiyoSpavlci i/xTreir. Aesch. Pr. 
550. II. generally, to hinder, thwart, impede, Lat. impedire, 

Tiva At. Av. 965, Lys. 359, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10; Toiis rijs TroAecos icaipovs 
Aeschin. 85. 35 ; f/x7r. rod levai to hinder from... Plat. Crat. 419 C ; 
T^s €?s TOVfinpoffOf iropdas Diod. 14. 28 ; irpus ti in a thing, Isocr. 415 
E, Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 6, al.: — Pass., \al ao<pal yvUfiai . . ffirroSi^ovrai Od/xa 
Soph. Ph. 433 ; f/iiTohi^oiTO av ixtj irpdrTUV -would be hindered from 
doing. Plat. Symp. 183 A. 2. c. dat. rei. to be a hindrance to, 

interfere with, iroXXais kvepyflai? Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 12, cf. Pol. 4. 15, 
8; Tofs x°PVy''°-^^ Polyb. 5. III. 4: — rarely c. acc. rei, ^/xir. to koivijv 
epfov Arist. Top. 8. 1 1, 3; so, in Med., efi-noZi^tTai hoaiv Philem. Incert. 
72. 3. absol. to be a check or hindrance. Plat. Lys. 310 B, Arist. 

Pol. 4. I, 3. III. the passage, Kt~)(T)vw ihairtp e/xTroSi^wv laxdSas 

Ar. Eq. 755, was evidently not understood by the Ancients, as the per- 
plexed explanations in the Scholia shew : Casaubon explained it like one 
stringing figs ; C. Newton suggests that it must refer to fig-jamming, as 
still practised about Smyrna : ' the figs are trodden quite flat with the 
foot before they are packed.' 

IjiiroSios, ov, at one's feet (cf. l/^TroSdii/), Plat. Theaet. 201 A ; corning 
in the way, meeting, ap. Plut. Rom. 21. 2. commonly, in the way. 

presenting an obstacle, impeding, c. dat. pers., 17 'Ba^vXwv oi Tjv efiw. 
Hdt. I. 153, cf. 2. 158., 5. 90; l/iTr. KUjXvfia Eur. Ion 862 ; el tovt' 
(HIT. aoi At. Lys. 531, etc. 3. c. gen. rei, kp.Tr. elvai (lprjvr)s Thuc. 

1. 139; kfiTT. -f'lyvfaSai Tov IJ.J) ddKtiv Plat. Legg. 832 A; ^7) .. l/iir. 
fkvrp-ai BkaOai ti Thuc. i. 31. 4. ottt] 17 dpeTrj dffKetrai .. ifxTT. ioTi 
Plat. Rep. 407 C. 5. I/^tt. ■rrpof ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 2, Pol, 5. 10, 1 2. 

€iJ,7r6Sicr[Jia, to, an impediment, hindrance. Plat. Polit. 295 B, al. 

e(jnro8i.cr[i.6s, o, a hindering, impeding, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 4, Top. 8. 10, 6. 

€[j.iro8io-TTis, ov, 6, a hinderer, Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 3. 

t|XTro8io"nK6s, 17, ov, trammelling. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13,1, Phys.4.8,10. 

lp.iTo8oo-TaT€0), to be in the way, Diog. L. 10,95, v. 1. Lxx(Judic. 11.35). 

t[iiTo8o-(TTan)S, on, o, ((XTrjvai) in the way, Lxx (l Paral. 2. 7), Suid.,Eccl. 

€[j.iro8a)V, Adv.=fv ttocti wv. but formed by anal, to €kito5wv : — before 
the feet, in the way, in one's path. KT('iveiv -ndvTa tov tfiTT. yfvoixevov 
every one that came in the way, Hdt. I. 80 ; -ndv 'iOvos to ifxTt. 2. 102 ; 
TOVS dfi ifiTT. -fivojifvovs 4. 118, cf. 7. 108 ; T<i fx-i) iixrr. those who are 
absent, Thuc. 2. 45 ; ^.477 ttou KaOwv tis €fnr. (sc. yevo/KVOs) At. Vesp. 
247. 2. in one's way, i. e. presenting an hindrance, 6 Bed? .. ol (fiir. 

iarrjKe Hdt. 6. 82 ; cus <jcf>i to I/ztt. kyeyovei Ka6ap6v when all itnpedi- 
ments had been cleared away. Id. 7. 183; ovSlv l/zir. [Ictti] Aesch. Pers. 
13; k/jLTT. (TTfjvai Tivi Id. Theb. 1016 ; -naptivai Soph. O. T. 446 ; KtiaOai 
Eur. Ion I047; KaSijaOai At. Pax 473 ; e. tivi yiyveaSai to put oneself in 
the way, interfere with, Eur. Hec. 372 ; i^in. tivi (pvvai Id. Or, 605 : — c. 
inf., ijXTT. (Ivai tSi iroielv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23 ; l/iTT. dvai or yiyv^ada't 
Tivi fiT) irpaTTuv to prevent a person's doing, Ar. Pax 315, Thuc. 6. 28, 
etc.; Ti kpm. /xot fxTj ov ttoiuv ; what prevents my doing? Xen. Eq. 11, 
13, cf. An. 3. I, 13; so, €/i7r. to nij dvai lb. 4. 8, 14; eiiir. yiyvtadai tov 
fifj opdv Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 23 ; e/iir. iivai Tivi tlvos to hinder one from a 
thing, lb. 8. 5, 24, etc. ; Koyaiv tis efxir. 08' epx^rai Eur. Supp. 
395 ; troKTcrOai e/J-ir. ti to regard it as a hindrance, suffer it to hinder, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 46, Dem. 548. 22, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7 : — to c/htt. the 
hindrance, obstacle, Hdt. 7. 183 ; ti tov ixttoZwv ; Ar. Lys. 1 161. 3. 
in one's way, before one's eyes, manifest, it69€V ap^ofiai, kpLiroSuiv diravTaiv 
ovtojv ; Andoc. 30. 16; Xap'iTwv lepov epiir. irotovvTai Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
5, 7 ; and (with some notion of hostility), a 5' '^imohwv .. . Tavd' tjkoj 
(ppaccuv Eur. Phoen. 706 ; t/ (jxTT. itaiheia every-day education, Arist. Pol. 
8. 2, 2 ; (ixir. €ivai Kat yvcupt^eaOai Polyb. 2. 17, I. 4. of Time, 

immediately, Polemo ap. Macrob. 5. 19. 

e|Airoifaj, to make in, iv S' avTotai [7Tvpyois~\ vvXas (veirotiov II. 7. 438, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 154: — Med., 'EXikIuvi xopous iv^iTOi-qaavTO Hes. Th. 7: — 
Pass., xf^iSwi/ fjv Tis (fnr(TroiT]pLevT] introduced by the poet's art. At. Av. 
I30l> V. Schol. 2. to put in, e/xv. 'ixv^aiv i'x'''? i- e. to put their 

feet in the same tracks, Xen. Cyn. 5, 20. 3. to foist in, Is Td 

Movaalov kfiTT. xpT^ff/iov Hdt. 7. 6 : xPVf^"^ efiirciroi-qufvoi TOts 2(/3uX- 
\€tois Dion. H. 4. 62. II. to produce or create in, rj XPf''" KavrjXwv 
.. yevecriv kjxTr. tti vuket Plat. Rep. 371 D; ol xpTltxaTtaTal ..iroXvv tov 
KTjfTjva Kal tttojxov e/xw. ttj iroXei lb. 556 A, etc. 2. of states 

of mind, (Tnev/xiav toTs 'Ad-qvaiois (fxir. Thuc. 4. 81 ; KaKov ti kfxn. 
TaTs if/vx<xts Plat. Phaedo 115 E; SeiXiav ev avrfi (sc. ttj 'pvxv) kixir. 
Id. Rep. 590 B ; IXmSas kjxTr. dvOpanrois Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19 ; liriaTrifx-qv 
TTj xpvxxi Mem. 2, I, 20; — without a dat. to produce, create, ixioos, 
Xi^eTjf, etc., Plat. Rep, 351 D, al. ; xap^if Xen. Hier.8,4; opyd^.Xv-nasVo. 
l> 28 : — also c. inf. pro acc, I/ztt. tivl dKoXovBrjTeov dvai to produce in 
one's mind the persiiasion that he must follow. Id. Oec. 21,7; foil, by 
IDS .. , Id. An. 2. 6, 8. 3. of conditions, to introduce, produce, cause, 
<p66pov Thuc. 2, 51 ; aTaaus Id. I. 2 ; iroXifxovs koi aTaatis rjjxiv avTOis 
fixw. Isocr. 75 E; xpovou SiaTpi^Tjv I^tf. Thuc. 3. 38; e/xK. xpufoi's rivt 
Dem. 651. 26 ; Kiv-qaiv Arist. Phys, 8. i, 3, etc. 

^inroiTjo-is, €aii, f), custom, Dio C. 37. 16. 

«|iiron)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must put in, Tt ei/ tivl Arist. Poet, 14, 5. 


465 

fp,TroLT)Ti.K6s, 17, dv, productive of a thing in others, dXXois twv tolovtuiv 
Xoyuv Arist. Mctaph. 4. 29, 5, cf. Sext. P^mp. M. 7. 191. 

tfxiroiKCXXoj, to embroider upon, vTicai e/xTreTroiiciXixkvai Plut. Timol. 8. 

f |X'7roivi(ji,os, ov, (TTOivTj) liable to punishment, 'opicoi ovk efxrr. that may be 
violated zvith impunity, Incert. ap. Stob. I. 28, 2, Cornut. N. D. 24. 

€|ji,TroCvios, 01', = foreg., Suid. 

€|j,iro\atos, a, ov, of or concerned in traffic, epith. of Hermes as god of 
commerce, etc., Ar. Ach. 816, PI. 1 155. 

€|jnro\diu : impf. -qjxTrdXojv At. Vesp. 444, ("■"■-) Eur. : fut, -17^0;, Soph. 
Ant. 1063 : aor, ■ii/xiToXTjaa, but in Isae. 88. 26 (vcrrdXrjrra (cf. (kkXt/- 
aid^oj): pf. rjixTToXrj/ca Trag.: — Med., v. infr.: — Pass., aor, I'jfXTroX-rjOrjv 
Soph. : pf. -I'lixiroXTjixat, Ion. i/XTT- (e^-) Hdt., Soph. : (akin to nojXkai, 
q. v.). To get by barter or traffic, only once in Hom., in Med., ISIotov 
iroXtiv f/xiroXuavTo they were getting much substance by traffic, Od. 15. 
455 : so in Act. to get by sale, wv [ripolidTwv etc.] ivcnoX-qaav 
TfTpa«i(TxiAi'a! [ppaxixds'] Isae. 1. c, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5. 4: — hence to earn, 
procure, to y ti) Trpaffoeiv . . K(pSos ifxiroXS, Soph. Tr. 93 ; Su^av rjfx- 
TToXrjKOTa Greg. Naz. Carm. 2. p. 210 ed. Colon. 2. to deal or 

traffic in, ifiwoXaTf Tdird 'SdpStaiv ijXiKTpov Soph. Ant. 1037 : to pur- 
chase, buy. Id. O. T. 1025, Ar. Vesp. 444, Pax 367, 563 ; ovk tXfvOepos 
dXX' (ixiroXr]9eis Soph. Tr. 250 ; but iivioixai was the common word: — 
cf. kfnroXrjTvs, (^eixiroXdai. 3. (/xrr. T-rjv kprjv (ppkva to tnake profit 

of Tny mmd.by dealing \v\X\\Tne, Soph. Ant. 1063, cf. 1055, 1061. II. 
absol. to deal as a merchant, deal, traffic, 'iv f/xTroXa ptXTiov At. Pax 
448; vvvi Se irevTr/KOVTa SpaxfiSiv €/iiroAcD to the amount of 50 drachmae, 
lb. 1 201 ; ou«€t' (fxTToXciifxev ov5' ei's Tjixiav Id, Thesm, 452, 2. 
metaph. to deal or fare in any way, yixwoXrjKws Td irXeidT' d/xfivova 
having dealt in most things with success, Aesch. Eum. 631 ; KaXXiov 
ifXTToX-qad xvill find himself better in health, Hipp. 507. 31 ; o-p' 
TToXrjKas wanep 77 (paTt^ KpaT^T Soph, Aj. 978 (but perhaps tinTroXrjKd a' = 
wpoSiSaiKa a', is the true reading,) 

i\jLTTo\e\xiui, to wage war in, TXjv x^pav ov -napixovaiv e/xir. Andoc. 26. 
41, cf. Plut. 2. 252 A. 

€(i.iToXt[jiios, 01', pertaining to war, TavTa Ta k/xv. Hdt. 6, 56. 2. 
of military age, oaov kfxtr. Plat. Legg. 755 E ; ol e/xir. lb. 756 A. 

€(j,-it6X6[j.os, oc, =foreg., C.I. 1476. 

€|XTroX«vis, ecus, o, a merchant, trafficker, Anth. P. 6. 304. 

tlATToXfO), late form for epiiroXdoj, Tzetz., v. Lob. Phryn. 584. 

€p.T7oXT|, Tj, merchandise, Pind. P. 2. 125, Ar. Ach. 930 ; oXudSas ye- 
fxovcras .. (ixiroXfjs Xen. Hell. 5. I, 23 ; in pL, Soph. Fr. 499. II. 
traffic, purchase, Eur. I. T. 1 1 II, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 39. III. gain 

made by traffic, profit, money, Palaeph. 46. 3, v. Piers. Moer. p. 155 : a 
harlot's hire, Artemid. I. 78, Dio C. 79. 13. 

€ji.ir6XT)H.a, TO, matter of traffic, the freight or cargo of a ship, Koprjv 
TTapfiaSkSeyfxai XaiPrjTov kixir. (metaph.) Soph. Tr. 538 ; in pi. wares, merr 
chandise,¥-.UT .Cyc\. 137. II. gain made by /ra^i:,Theophr.Char.6. 

«|iTr6XT)<Tis, ccys, y, a buying, trafficking. Poll. 3. 25, 124. 

€p.itoXt)t6s, 57, 01', bought, ov/xTToXTjTos 'Xiovcpov AaepTio) the son of 
Sisyphus bought by ot palmed off upon L., Soph. Ph. 417- 

i^TtoK\.\ti>, to inclose within the city, X6<pov Dion. H. 2. I. II. 
(ttoAos) to fit with or to the pole, Ptolem. ; like (va^ovl^cu. 

e|xiroXiopK€co, to besiege in a place, Strabo 752. 

€|xiToXis, ecus, o, 77, i?i the city or state : b ffitT. tivi one's fellow-citizen. 
Soph. O. C. 1 156 ; so also Musgr. in O. C. 637, for '(/xnaXtv. 

(\i.TTo\irf\)U), to be one of a state, to be a citizen, hold civil rights, Thuc, 
4. 106 ; lyU7r. eKfi lb. 103 ; so also in Pass., ol e/xwoXiTevBevTfS Isocr. 
83 B ; Tp iroAei icat toTs ijxiioXiTfVOixivois Polyb. 5. 9, 9 : — metaph,, 
d<ppoavvT] IveiToXiTevaf. tti iruXa Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 6, cf. Philostr. 
221. 2. ifiTToXneveadal tivi to talk politics with one, Cic. Att. 6. 

7. 7. II. trans, to introdiice into a state, t/xn. aKoXaalav iv 

ovpavSi Heracl. Alleg. Hom. 69. 

ejATToXocovTO, V. sub i/xTToXda} 2. 

t(xiTO[jnT6tico, to walk in procession, strut, swagger, iv pdffSois Dio C. 
77. 5 ; TTj KiOdpq Luc. adv. Indoct. 10: — absol., Clem. Al. 272, 296. 
€[i.Trov6Ci), to work in ot at a thing, Alciphro 3. 25. 

€(i.TTOVos, ov, patient of labour, Hipp. Aer. 289, Incert. ap. Schol. He- 
phaest. p. 172. II. toilsome, painful, tu 'iixTrova Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
1.9: 'ifxTT. Kpavy-fj vehemejit outcry, Lxx (3 Mace. I. 28). Adv. -vcds, Eccl. 

l|iTrop6ia, 77, late form of i/xTropia, Eus., lo. Chrys. 

€[Xirop«Iov, TO, late form of i/x-rrSpiov, Arist. Oec. 2. 17, I. 

efjiTropevna, to, merchandise, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Hier. 9, II. 

ep.TTopeijo[iai, fut. -vopewo/xai : aor. iveTropevdijv, and in Plat. Ep. 313D, 
-tvadixr)v : Dep. To travel, iirl xwp<xv Soph. O. T. 456 ; els Tvpavvov 
Id. Fr. 711; TTOi 5' ifiTTopevei ; Id. El. 405 ; (Kfidev At. Ach. 754. 2. 
absol. to walk, Lat. incedo, Epich. 26 Ahr., Metag. 'Opt. 1. II. to 

travel for traffic ot business, xpW'''"''A"''^ X'^P"' P'^t- Legg. 952 E; eis 
TluvTov Chion. Ep. 5 : — metaph., ifiir. ets iaTpiKr]v to invade the art of 
healing, Hipp. 3. 4. 2. to be a merchant, to trade, traffic, Thuc, 

7. 13, Xen. Vect. 3, I and 3; tivi in a thing, Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. Ao- 
youTtv. 3. c. acc. rei, to import, Ep. Plat. 313 E ; Sid daXdaarjS 

Dion. H. 6. 86 ; Trop(pvpav dirij ^oivIktjs Diog. L. 7. 2 ; yXavKas Luc. 
Nigrin. prooem. : — metaph., S'laiTav rjvirtp ipiTTopfvcTai what manner of 
life he leads, Eur. Fr. 809. 6 (but v. rjfifpevoj) ; i/xn. Trjv <piXoao(p'iav to make 
a trade o/it, Themist. 298 ; cf. Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 4, Ath. 569 F. 4. 
c. acc. pers. to make gain of, to overreach, to cheat, 2 Ep. Petr. 2.3: so 
in Act., Polyb. 38. 4, 10, where Valck. proposes prjTopevaiv. 

f|xirop£VTea, verb. Adj. one must tramp. At. Ach. 480. 

«(i.-iTOp6\JTiK6s, 77, ov, commercial, mercantile. Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

€(xirop£a, Ion. -(■r), 77, {(fxiropos) commerce (acc. to Arist. Pol. I. II, 3, 
of three kinds, vavuX-qpla, ipoprr^y'ia. TrapdoTaais). mostlv used of a 

H h 


466 


ejWTTOjo/^o/xat 

merchanfs hnshtess, commerce or frnde by sea, opp. to icairrjXe'ia (cf. 
(/XTTopoi ll), Hes. Op. 644, Theogn. 1168, Simon. 127, etc.; iyLiropiav 
TTOieiaOai Isocr. 15 A ; e/XTropia? ovk ovarjs Thuc. I. 2 ; kav Kara OaKar- 
rav y IjUtt. -yiv-qrai Plat. Rep. 371A; rear' (fiiTopirjv, Att. -lav, for 
traffic, Hdt. 3. 139, Simon. I.e., Isocr. 359 A; k/xiroplas (veica Thuc. I. 
7, cf. 6. 7 ; TTpos e fiTTopiav Ar. Av. 718 : — in pi., ras (fiir, ras KipdaXias 
lb. 594 ; vtpl T(is hixir. SiarplPetv Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 10, cf. Dem. 
1285. 9. 2. a trade or business, Anth. P. 6. 63, Ev. Matth. 22. 

5. II. goods trafficked in, merchandise, Xen. Vect. 3', 2 (cf. 

ipnripiov 11), Anth. P. 7. 500 ; avTov tt)v I/^tt. i<pac!Ktv dvai Lys. 908. 
10 ; Ittj ttJ kniropta, ■fju yy€v kv rrj . . vrj't ap. Dem. 930. 21. 

f(j,iropifop,ai. Pass, to be provided {Iktt.I), Menand. Incert. 165. 

£|jnropiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for commerce, commercial, mercantile, oIkos 
Stesich. 78; e/x77. tc'xi"? or ipiiropiK-q alone, =f/<Tropia, Plat. Euthyphro 
14 E, Soph. 223 D, al. ; so, ra tpLTropiKo. Id. Legg. 842 D ; 6yU7r. S/aai 
(cf. firi^eXtjTrjS ir. 5), Dem. 79. 23 ; icara roiiy €/x7r. vojxovs Id. 924. 10; 
f/tTT. avpilioXaia Id. 940. 7; ra CjUtt. y^prifiara money /o 6f !;s^rf trade, 
lb. 20, V. infr. 2 ; 17 /ii'a 77 e/zTr. the mina of commerce (calculated by Bcickh 
to be to the common mina as 69 to 50), C. I. 123, v. p. 168, § 4; kpcrropi- 
Kov, TO, the class of merchant-seamen, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 2. 
imported, foreign, ijjnr. xprnxaTa Siep-rroXav Ar. Ach. 974; <p6pTos Plut. 
Lycurg.9. 3. Sfijyrjfxa e/xTr. a traveller's tale, i.e. a romance, Polyb. 

4. 39, II. II. Adv. -Ktu?, in merca?iiile fashion, Strabo 376. 

€|jnr6pi.ov, TO, Lat. emporium, a trading-place, mart, factory, entrepot of 
merchandise, such as were formed by the Phoenicians and Carthaginians 
in Sicily and Spain, by the Greeks in the Archipelago and Black Sea, 
Hdt. I. 165., 4. 108., 7. 158., 9. 106, Thuc. I. 100., 7. 50, cf. Ar. Av. 
1523 ; TTpooTarat tov e/in., like La.t. praefecti mercaiorum, Hdt. 2. 178; 
€fiiT. rrapfx^"'' °f Corinth, Thuc. I. 13. 2. to e/x7r., at Athens, the 

Exchange, where the merchants resorted, Save'iaaaOai XPW''"'" '^V 
kixTTop'iw Dem. 923. 4, cf. 328. 20 ; l/f Tovjxiroplov Tivis foreign merchants, 
Diphil. 'AttoK. I. 3, cf. Zojyp. I. 9, cf. enifieXT^TTjs II. ■;. II. ifnTupia, 
rd, merchandise, Xen. Vect. I, 7 (Schneid. kjxirop'ias, cf. hpntopia II). 

€(jiTropos, ov, (v. sub rrfpaoj) one who goes on shipboard as a passenger, 
Lat. vector, Od. 2. 319., 24. 300 ; opp. to the vavKXypos or owner. II. 
= 6 Iv TTopai luv, any one on a jour7tey by land or sea, a traveller, watt- 
derer, Aesch. Cho. 661, Soph. O. T. 456, O. C. 25, 203, Eur. Ale. 
1000. III. a merchant, trader, Lat, mercator, Simon. Iamb. 14, 

Hdt. 2. 39, Thuc. 6. 31, etc.; distinguished from the huchster or retail- 
dealer {KairrjXos, instiior) by his making voyages and importing goods 
himself. Plat. Prot. 313 D, Rep. 371 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 10, Schol. 
Ar. PI. H55 : — metaph., e/xTTOpos jiiov a trafficker in life, Eur. Hipp. 964; 
ipLTT. Trepi TO. TTji xpvxrj^ iiaO-qfiaTa Plat. Soph. 231 D ; oip?;! ipiiT. a dealer 
in beauty, Anth. P. 9. 416; 'iiXTr. yvvaiKuiv Epigr. Gr. 614. 5. 2. 
as Adj., = l/x7ropi«of, vavs f/xn. Diod. 5. 12. 

t|XtropTr(ia), Ion. -eco, to fasten with a brooch or pin : — Pass., el'/xaTa ei/f- 
TToprreaTO (Ion. for -tjvto) they wore garments fastened with a brooch 
upon the shoulder, Hdt. 7. 77 ; kiJ.Trerropirrjij.ivos SiirXd ra 'i/idTia Lycurg. 
153. 5, cf. Dion. H. 2. 70, Plut. Mar. 17. 

t|iTr6pTnfj|xa, to, a garment secured by a brooch, Hesych. 

tp.irop-iToop.ai, Pass. = 6/i7rop7rao/ia(, Lxx (l Mace. 14. 44), Hesych. 

€(Xir6p()){ipos, ov, inclining to purple, Diosc. 3. 114. 

«|X-iroTOS, ov, (kfiirivaj) drinkable, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 13. 

''Ep.irovcra, 17, Empusa, a hobgoblin assuming various shapes, said to be 
sent by Hecate, also 'OvoOKeXh, 'OvoKujX-q (donkey-footed), Ar. Ran. 
293, Eccl. 1056, cf. Dem. 270. 25 ; sometimes identified with Hecate, 
Ar. Fr. 426 : v. hdfua. 

£|iirpaKTLK6s, T), 6v, efficacious, operative, Diosc. I. 48. « 

ifiirpaKTOS, ov, within one's power to do, practicable, jxrixavii Find. P. 
3. 110: — of persons, active, nep't ri Diod. 13. 102 ; roX/jav t'x^"' 'V" 
TTpaKTOv irpu'i Ti ready for... Id. 13. 70: — ro 'ip.Trp. energy, effect, 
Longin. II. 2 ; — Adv. -ras, Plut. Sertor. 4. II. under bond to 

pay, C. I. 1569 a. 54. 

€p,TTpeiTT|S, ty, distinguished among or above others, Bvvvos . . -rraaiv 
IxOveaaiv efiirp. ev fivTTwrSi Anan. I. 8. II. conspicuous for, 

ifiTrp. iaXeiJois Aesch. Supp. 116; cf. sq. 

l|Airpcirci), to be conspicuous in, efnrpktrovrt'i aiOepi, of the stars, Aesch. 
Ag. 6 ; ktr' bfjudrajv ifx-rrp. (Ms. ev vp.) to be conspicuous on the face, 
lb. 1428 ; Bd«xa(S ejiirp. among them, Ar. Nub. 605. 2. to be 

conspicuous or famous, Aesch. Cho. 356, Eur. Heracl. 407 ; avdpaai for 
men, Pind. P. 8. 39 ; aXyeai Soph. El. 1187 ; eaQrjjJacrtv Id. Fr. 706 ; ev 
oirXoiS Seivuis e/j-rrp. Dio C. 40. 41 ; everrpeirov exovres . . Hdt. 7. 67, 

83. 3. to suit, Tiv'i Plut. Alcib. I : impers. it is fitting or suitable, 

c. inf., Heliod. 5. 8. 

tp.irpTi0ci), fut. era), to blow up, inflate, of the wind, in tmesi, ev S' ave/xos 

■jrprjaev /xeaov icTTiov U. I. 481; v. sub irpT)6w. — Pass., e/jTre-rrprjijevrjs vos 

of a bloated sow, Ar. Vesp. 36. II. to burn, evenprjOov fxeya 

aarv II. 9. 589 ; but in this sense elsewh. only in fut. e/j-rrprjaoj, in aor. 

ejj-rrpTjaai, which belong to k/xTr'nrprjixi. 
€|XTrpiio-is, €cus. Ion. los, r/, a conflagration, Hdt. 8. 55, Plat. Rep. 470 

A; in pi., e/j.irpr]aeis oliauiv Aeschin. 76. 3. 
€(AirpT]crp.6s, o, = foreg., Plut. 2. 824 E, Poll. 9. 156, Or. Sib. 4. 155. 
£p,'n-pT|(rTT|s, ov, d, 07ie that burns, Procl., Aquil. V. T. 
tjiirpicTTiKos, 17, ov, like a saw, of the pulse, Galen. 
tli-rrpCto [r], fut. iao), to saw into, bareov Hipp. V. C. 913 (Littre eKirp.) ; 

TO ovs evi-rrpiae rots oSovai bit deep into it, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 

65. II. to gnash together, odovras k/x-rrp. to keep the teeth fixed 

in a bite. Id. 17. 92, cf. Luc. Somn. 14; so, epi.irp. yevvv x^-^^^oTs Opp. 

H. 5. 186, cf. C. 2. 261. III. intr. to bite, be pungent, of mustard, 

etc., Nic. Al. 533, Th. 71. 


— efiTTvpo?. 

tp.irpo9ev, poiit. for efnrpotrOev (cf. 'eKToBev, oTnOev"), Theocr. 9. 6. 

6p,Trp69ecrp.os, ov, within or before the stated time, opp. to e/cwpuO., 
dyuives Plut. 2. 501 E; eKTrpuOea/xdv riva Tre/xnetv Luc. V. H. 2. 27. 

€p,TTpoi!ci,os, ov, (Trpoi'f) givcu by way of dower, eixvp. SoOrjvai, SeSoaOai 
App, Mithr. 75, Civ. I. 10. 

tjjnrpop.«\€TAa>, fut. rjaoj, to train oneself in beforehand, riv't Philo 2. 90. 

€p,Trpocr6a, Adv., Dor. for sq., Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 57, lOI, Apoll. 
de Adv. 563. 

t(i,Trpoo-0€v, before consonants, sometimes, e/xirpoaOe, Hdt. 7. 144, Isocr. 
415 C, C.I. 2353, al, v. Ast. Lex. Plat.; and in Poets metri grat., 
Hegesipp. "AS. i. 20, Nicom. EiX. i. 14, Ap. Rh. 4. 590. I. 
Adv. : 1. of Place, before, in front, Hdt. 7. 126, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; 
TO and TO efxwpoijBev the front, the fore-side, Hdt. 5. 62, etc. ; eis 
'efx-rr. forwards. Id. 4. 61., 8. 89 ; eK tov e/xTrp. CTTjvai in front, opposite, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 6. 2. of Time, before, earlier, of old. Plat. Phaedr. 

277 D, etc. ; so, e/XTrp. Id. Gorg. 448 E ; o, 57, to epnr. the former or 
earlier. Id. Legg. 773 E, etc. II. as Prep, with gen., before, in 

front of, Lat. ante : 1. of Place, i/xvp. avTrjs (sc. t^s vtjos) Hdt. 8. 

87, cf. 2. 110, etc. 2. of Time, e/xirp. TavTijs (sc. ttjs yvwixtjs) Id. 7. 

144; e/x-rrp. elvai Twv vpayixaTav to be beforehand with events, Dem. 51. 

15. 3. of Degree, 'efxw.Tov SiKalov preferred fcf/bre justice. Id. 1297. 26. 
€p,Trpo<T9i8ios, a, ov, = sq., Apoll. de Adv. 567. 

ep,Trp6o-0ios, ov, fore, like irpoaStos, of the feet of a quadruped, opp. to 
oTTi (70101, epiirp. vuSes Hdt. 4. 60; aKeXr] Xen. Eq. II, 2, Arist. P. A. 4. 
10, 37, al. ; HtiiXa lb. 4. 10, 29 ; oi e/xvp. oSovres Id. Phys. 2. 8, 3 ; e/xnp. 
Tpav/xaTa wounds in front, Dion. H. 10. 37. 

tp.Trpoo-96-K6VTpos, ov, with a sting in front, of insects, Arist. H. A. i . 
5, 12, etc. 

€|iirpocr0OTOvia, 77, a disease in which the body is drawn forward, ietanjc 
procurvation, opp. to otriaOoTOvla, Cael. Aurel. de Morb. Ac. 3. 6. 

ep,irpoo-0OTOviK6s, 17, ov, suffering from efxirpoaOoTovia, lb. 

€p.Trpocr06-Tovos, ov, drawn forwards and stiffened, opp. to inriaOoTovos, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6, cf. Foiis. Oec. Hipp. 

€p.Trpocr0-ovpir)TiK6s, J7, 6v, {ovpea) making water forwards, opp. to 
OTrtadovprjTtKos, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 3. 

tnTrpoo-9o-<j)avT|S, es, shining on the front, Galen, de Fasc. 4. 93. 

«|j,iTpcppos, ov, depressed towards the prow, ifxirp. to. OKdcprj -rroieiv Polyb. 

16. 4, 12. 

«p,iTTvo-is, €ojs, Tj, a spitting, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.2. 

i'fiirTVo-p.a, to, a spitting on, Lxx (Isai. 50. 6) : cf. eKirTvaixa. 

£p.-iTTva), to spit into. Is Trorafxov Hdt. I. 138. II. to spit upon, 

e'is Tt Ath. 345 C ; Tivt eis to irpoaanrov Plut. 2. 189 A, cf. Ev. Matth. 
26. 67; eU Tiva lb. 27. 30; Tiv'i Arist. Fr. 271, etc.: — Med., LxX 
(Num. 25. 9) : — Pass, to be spat upon, Muson. ap. Stob. 169. 36. 

6|xiTTC0o-is, eaji, t/, a falling in, Eust. Opusc. 297. 10. 11. falling 

upon, pressure, Dion. H. 9. 23. 2. incidence, elSwKcuv Diog. L. 9. 44. 

€p.TrTtoTos, ov, falling into, inclined, eh to kukov M. Anton. lo. 7. 

lp,TrV6XiSiov, TO, and ep.inj€\is, i5os, y, (wveXos) a socket in which a 
pivot works, both in Hero Autom. 251, 245. 

- tp,Trveo), to suppurate, Hipp. Progn. 43, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8, etc. 
€|AinJT], fj, = eixirvr]cns, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

f\i.Trv-t\\i.a, TO, a gathering, suppuration, abscess, esp. internal, Hipp. 
Progn. 41, Epid. 3. 1059, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10. 

tp.iTVT]p,aTi.K6s, T], ov, suppurating, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 807. 

lp.TnjT)o-is, ecus, 17, suppuration, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Aretae., etc. 

ep,TruT)Ti.K6s, rj, 6v, causing siippuration, Hipp. 387. 26. 

tjATTviKos, 7), 6v, = efnrvriixaTiK6s, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

e^nn)tc^KO>, to cause suppuration : Pass, to suppurate internally, Hipp. 
V. C. 898; so also intr. in Act., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14, Galen. 

€p.irtiKd|[a), to wrap up in : — Pass., voos 01 iix-rreirvicaaTai his mind is 
shrouded, hard to make out, Mosch. I. 15 ; — cf Homer's irvKva ixrjSea. 

€|XT7vXios, a, ov, at the gate, epith. of Artemis Hecate, Orph. Arg. 900: 
— Iji-irvXtjos was a Theban name for Poseidon, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 73, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 502, Ar. Eq. I172. 

€p,Tru6op.ai, Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. 459. 30. 

£|XTrvos, ov, (ttvov) suffering from an abscess, esp. in the lungs, Hipp. 
Aph'. 1253, Dem. 1260. 26, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3. 11. festering, 

suppurating. Soph. Ph. 1378; mepvuiv diroXvaeTai e/xTrvov iXvv Androm. 
ap. Galen. 13. p. 876 ; efxir. /xotos lint, Galen. 

siiirvipeTOS, ov, in fever-heat, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 252. 

€|ji-irvpevp,a, t6, culive coal covered with ashes, so as to allow of the fire 
being re-kindled {Xelxpavov Hesych., evavafxa Suid.), Arist. Frr. 216, 217 : 
— metaph., Longus I. 29, Synes. 31 C. 

l[jnrCp€va), to set on Jire, Ar. Lys. 372 : — Med. to catch fire, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 9, 6, Philostr. 849. 2. to inflame, Tf)v \pvxi)v Arist. Resp. 

8, 4, cf. Juvent. 4, 5. II. to kindle in the body, OepfxoTrjTa Id. 

G. A. 2. 4, 27, cf P. A. 2. 2, 24., 2. 8, 5. III. to roast in or on the 

fire, Ar. Pax 1 1 37. 

tjAirvpia (legend. -eCa), 57, divination by fire, Hesych. ; cf e/x-rrvpos. 

£p,-irvpipT)TT)S, ov, 6, (ev, irvp, fiaivw) made for standing on the fire, 
jxeyav Tpiirob' e/xTrvpiliijTTjv II. 23. 702. 

e\>.TTvpi^(o, =eixTrvpevai, Diod. 2. 36., 12. 43, C. I. 5984 B. 12. 

£p.Trvipi.os [C], ov,=eixTrvpos, lamblich. Myst. 7- 2. 

£pirCpicr(j.6s d, = ifXTrpr]ajx6s, Hyperid. ap. Phryn. p. 335 et Poll. 9. 156, 
Polyb. 9. 41, 5, C. I. 4040. VIII ; — less Att., acc. to Phryn. 

£p.'irvpo-£i8T|S, es, Plut. 2. 881 D, f. 1. for ev irvpt (TtpaipoeiSei. 

tixirvpos, ov, (irSp) in, on or by the fire, OKevr] e/x-rr. implements used at 
the fire, opp. to airvpa. Plat. Legg. 679 A ; tj e/xv. rexvj the work of 
the forge, smith's art. Id. Prot. 321 E, (but in Eur. Phoen. 954, the art 
of divining by fire, soothsaying trade, v. infr. iii). II. exposed to 


ejUTTvpocTKOTro? — eficppdcra-o). 


fire or snn, scorched, burnt, fire-scnihed, viKpos Eur. Phoen. T i86 : roasted, 
aap^ Anth. P. 6. 89 -.—fiery hot, torrid, X'"P" Strabo 740 ; d)?p Theophr. 
C. P. 1. 13, 5 ; \r] wpa] ennvpaiTaTT] Id. C. P. I. 13, 4: feverish, Hipp. 423. 
27; infiammatory,ol a wound, Arist.Mirab. 164. ^.burning, scorching, 
■^eXios Anth. P. 9. 24 : — metaph. of persons, _/?ery, Plut. Num. 5. 3. 
lighted, \afnras Anth. P. 6. 100 ; Baiixos lb. 10. 7. III. 0/ or 

for a bnrni-ojfering, opBoaTarai Eur. Hel. 547. 2. as Subst., iiMnvpa 
(sc. Upa), TO., burnt sacrifices, opp. to airvpa, Pind. O. 8. 4 ; 5(' ijnrvpiuv 
airovZ^s KaOftvai to make libations at the burnt-offerings, Eur. I. A. 59; 
(hence (/xirvpa are improperly used for ffnovSa't, Soph. El. 405) ; Karapas 
troieiffOai eiri e/invpaiv to swear 7ipon the sacrifice, Polyb. 16. 31, 7, App. 
Hisp. 9; cf. Liv. 21. I, Virg. Aen. 12. 201 : — esp. of burnt-offerings as 
used for purposes of divination (v. supr.). Soph. Ant. 1005 sq., Eur. Phoen. 
1255 (v. sub pij^is) ; €(S tfiirvp' iX9eiv Eur. I. T. 16; so also, tpiiTvpa 
ariiMT ISiadat Ap. Rh. i. 145 ; — for Aesch. Cho. 484,7. sub (vSfnrvos. 

efiiriipo-crKoiros, or, one who divines by i/xirvpa, Schol. II. 24. 2 2 1. 

tjiiriJpoo), = c/iTTupevo), Hesych. 

tjiiruppos, ov, ruddy, Arist. Color. 6, 3, Theophr. Color. 44. 

<Hinjp<j<ris, ecus, 77, a kindling, heating, Arist. Respir. 16, I. 

((jnrvTKifciJ, curdle with rennet, ydXa Diosc. 6. 26, in Pass. 

€(Ai)S or Ifjuis, v5os, rj, the fresh-water tortoise, Emys lutaria, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 33, 3, al. ; also o, lb. 8. 17, 6: — v. Bonitz Ind. Arist. 

t|a.(|)aY6tv, inf. of aor. 2 iv((pafov, no pres. €V-€a6loj being in use : — to 
eat hastily, k/xcpayovTes o ti SvvatvTO Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8 ; IkcA.cuoi' avrovs 
ificpayovras ■rrop€vea6ai Id. An. 4. 2, I, cf. Cyr. 7. I, I., 8. I, 44, and v. 
kinrlvco: — so in Med., Hipp. 561. I. II. to eat in or upon, xpvaos 

Kot\os riixTv eixcpayeiv Luc. Navig. 20. 

c|i<t>aiV(o, fut. -tpavSi, to shew or let a thing be seen in, oTov ev KaT&nTpcp 
XpwpLara Plat. Tim. 71 B. 2. to exhibit, display, ip-<p. (pavraalav 

IXTjKovs Arist. Mund. 4, 23; tj)v Ihiav tou awjiaroi Plut. Ale.x. 4; ivo^n'iav 
Theophr. 6. 5, 2, cf. 6, 2; ai'peaiv Polyb. 3. 31, 8; ovdiv toiovtov 
en(t>a'ivov<Ti present no such appearance, Luc. D. Deor. 26. I. 3. to 

indicate, declare, Ti Polyb. 23. 7, 9 : (i^<p. on . . Diod. I. 87, Plut. ; 10? . . , 
Polyb. 3. 23, 5. II. Pass., with fut. med. to be seen in a mirror, 

to be reflected, hv vSacri iv KaToirrpcu Plat. Rep. 402 B, etc., cf. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 8, 11, An. Post. 2. 15, I (where ^x^"^ kp(paiV€Tai are 
quasi-impersonal) ; tv xa^«f'V Xen. Symp. 7, 4 ; rS/ ci'Sci Plut. Ale. 
4. 2. to become visible to one, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, Arist. Physiogn. 

2, 2, etc. : — ificpa'iveTai impers. it is manifest, Plut. 2. 953 E ; so also in 
Act., epKpalvei outo;? Cebes 21. 3. to appear as existing in . . , iv 
TT) KaTTjyop'ia rrj roiavrri Arist. Metaph. 6. I, 4; li'iiTrapx^"' '"^'^ ^t^'P- 
Id. de An. 2. 2, I, Eth. N. i. 4, 11. 

I|x<|)dveia, ^, manifestation, (is (fKf). dyeiv to bring to light, Theophr. 
Ign- ^- , , 

(\i.^avi\s, ts, {kfifpalvoj) shewing in itself, reflecting, of mirrors. Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. II. visible to the eye, manifest, a. of persons, 

Trag., etc. ; esp., like (vapyfjs, of the gods appearing bodily among 
men, Soph. O. T. 909, Eur. Bacch. 22, Ar. Vesp. 733, Plat. Ale. 2. 141 A; 
so, oi/'is epi<p. iVVTTv'iwv Aesch. Pers. 5 1 8, cf. Cho. 667; k/xcpavT] riva opav, 
Ihfiv to see him bodily. Soph. Aj. 538, Ar. Thesm. 682, cf. Soph. El. 14,54; 
TTuis av v/MV epi<pavT)s . . yfvolp.rjv ; how could I make it manifest ? Id. 
Ph. 531; epKpavT); TifiaTaiv = ipL<pavws Tifiijp.(vos Id. O. T. 909: — as 
law term, e/KpavT) Trapex^"' Tiva to produce a person in open court, 
Antipho 133. 34, cf. Dem. 1 294. 15 ; so, e/Kpavrj KaTaarijaai to produce 
in court, either the property or the vouchers, Dem. 1239.5; kj^irpavSiv 
KaraOTaais, cf. Lat. exhibitio, actio ad exhibendum, Isae. 59. 22, Dem. 
1251. 3. b. of things, ov yap iari rapKpavTj Kpirmnv Soph. O. C. 

755 ; hjxcp. reKjx-qpia visible proofs. Id. El. 1109 ; aXyos efi<p. Pind. Fr. 
229 ; K\av6jj.6s Hdt. I. Ill, etc.; to. kfitp. KT-qjiara the actual property, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 10. 2. ttokTv ti ijxtpavh to do it in public, Lat. 

in propatulo, Hdt. l. 203., 3. loi ; to kp.<p. opp. to to fiiWov, Thuc. 3. 
42 ; CIS Tovfxcpavis Uvai to come into light, come forward, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 13, cf. A^es. 9, I. 3. open, manifest, palpable, Tvpavvls Ar. 

Vesp. 417; jSia Thuc. 4. 86 ; e^ip. Xoyos a plai?i speech, Aesch. Eum. 
420 ; kv ipL<pav(i Xoyco openly, Thuc. 7. 48 ; Trjv Sidvoiav ei^<j>. iroiuv 
hicL TTjs tpavTjs Plat. Theaet. 206 D ; i/ifavis kariv on ..Xen. Hier. 9, 
10. 4. manifest, well-hnown, to. (fi<pavfi Hdt. 2. 33; ipLcpavrj yap 

^r Soph. Ant. 448 : conspicuous, notable, Diod. I. 68. III. Adv. 

-vm. Ion. -Vitus, visibly, openly, Lat. palam, Hdt. I. 140, Aesch. Ag. 626, 
etc.; ifxip. e\€vdepovv without doubt, Hdt. 6. 123; hfitp. fifivvaro openly, 
i.e. not secretly or treacherously. Soph. Tr. 278 ; ov Xoyois, aX\' ipupavuis 
but rea//y, Ar. Nub. 6ll ; e/i<^. ■^Si; \€'7e(i' Id. Ach. 31 2 ; Comp. -t'dTcpoi', 
Plat. Phileb. 31 E. 2. so in neut. Adj., epicpaveos or e/c tov ifif., 

Hdt. 3. 150, 4. 120, al. ; kv Tw kpLtpavii Thuc. 2. 21, etc. 

(^<j)dvi.2|(D, fut. Att. i5i, to shew forth, matiifest, exhibit, tavrov Eur. Fr. 
794, Philoch. ap. Ath. 37 E ; e/t<f. Tiva eniopKov, <pi\ov to exhibit or 
represent him as.. , Xen. Ages. I, 12, Dem. 188. 13 :— Pass, to become 
visible, Diog. L. i. 7, N. T. 2. to make clear or plain, = kn<pavh 

TTOiS), like en<palvco. Plat. Soph. 244 A, etc. ; e/if. nvl n Xen. Mem. 4. 

3, 4 :— with a relat., tA TraO-qiiara St' as airias yiyove efi(j>. Plat. Tim. 
61 C; eficp. oTi .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 26. 3. to declare, explain, 
Arist. An. Pr. 1. 30, 4: to give notice, nvl ttoiuv n Polyb. 6. 35, 8; 
TTfpi nvos Inscr. Delph. 68 Curt. 

6n.<t)Avi<Tis, ecus, 17, = l/i^avitr/xos, Arist. Soph. Elench. 24, 5. 
«H.<j)avCcrK(i), = kp<pavi^(a. Iambi. V. Pyth. 260. 

((j.4)avi(r(i.6s, o, a declaration, Def. Plat. 413 D, Lxs (2 Mace. 3. 9). 
l(ji(j)avi,crT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must explain. Plat. Tim. 65 C. 
((Ji(j)avicrTT|s, ov, 6, an informer, Eccl. 

*p.4>dvi<rTiK6s, ri, 6v, declaratory, Def. Plat. 414 E: expressive, Longin. 
31- I- 


467 
II. 


e|ji<J)avT(i5onai, Pass, to appear as phantoms, M. Anton. 2.12. 
Med. to fancy in a thing, ti' tivi Eust. Opusc. 142. 70. 
efJL<j)(ivTao-is, fcus, r/, imagination, Plotin. 3. 6, 17. 

«H<|)avTiK6s, rj, ov, expressive, nvos of a thing, Plut. 747 E, lOTO C : 
absol. expressive, vivid, Polyb. 18. 6, 2, Plut. 1009 E. Adv. -icws, vividly, 
forcibly, of a painter, Plut. Arat. 32 ; e^'<p. wapaicaXfTv Polyb. 11. 12, 1 : 
Comp. -diTfpov, Id. : Sup. -c^TOTa Philo i. 50. — efitpariKos is a common 
V. 1., V. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 104 B. 

6(ji(j)ap(Ji.ao-cra), to anoint with a drug, Galen., in Pass. 

e'p.<j)dcri,s, «(us, 17, (iixipaivoiiai) an appearing in a smooth surface, re- 
flexion, as in a mirror or in water, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 6,, 3. 6, 4, al., 
Probl. 23.9; e/jicpaffiv ttokTv Theophr. de Lap. 30; d/.ivSpat ip.<pdans 
Trjs dXrjOeias faint reflexions or images, Plut. 2. 354 C. 2. outward 

appearance, appearance, XaixvpoTrjTOS Arist. Mund. 4, 22 ; (pKpdffdS 
uveipojv Id. Div. per Somn. 2, 13 ; Kar' eiMpaaiv apparently, opp. to Ka9' 
vTrodTaaiv (ni reality). Id. Mund. 4, 21 ; icaTo. TTjV (pfp. Polyb. 5. 63, 
2 ; Troiuv (fitpaaiv nvos to give the appearance of . . , Plut. 2. 63 F ; 
iroidTv e/i<l>aaiv cos .. to make as if .. , Polyb. 5. Xio, 6; c/tc</). fxef tivos 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 16 ; i/xfp. fx^tv ujs .. , Diod. 11. 89 ; eficp. yiyviTai 
nvos Id. 1. 38. II. (ifKpa'ivaS) a setting forth, a declaration or 

«ar)-fl!;/o?z, Polyb. 6. 5, 3, etc.; woKtv kpLcpaaeis Kara nvos to make siate- 
juents against. Id. 28. 4, 8. III. in Rhetor., significance, emphasis, 

where more is meant than meets the car. Iambi. V. Pyth. 103, 161, al, 

«|j,(f>aTiK6s, 57, uv, expressive : v. k/xtpavrtKos sub fin. 

£p,(j)€pPo|xai, poiit. «vi(f>., Pass, to feed in, aTaQy.ois Mosch. 2. 80. 

en4)€p6ia, Tf, likeness, Diosc. I. I, Plut. Num. 13; Trpos Ti in a thing. 
Id. T. Gracch. 2. 

«(A(|)cpT|S, €?, answering to, resembling, nvi, freq. in Hdt., as 2. 76,92, 
105 ; and in Sup., 3. 37., 4. 74, al. ; also iu Att. Poets, as Aesch. Cho. 
206, Eum. 412, Soph. Aj. 1153. Ar. Nub. 503 ; t/Jitp. nvi tovs rpoirovs 
Id. Vesp. 1102 ; rare in Att. Prose, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 31, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
36, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3, etc. Adv. -pSis, similarly, Diog. L. 6. 103 ; 
e;U(/>fpa>s e'xcis' Tii/i' Ath. 27 A ; Sup. -e'cTTaTa Ar. Fr. 49. CL npo(r<peprjs, 
Trpoaeii<pepTjs. 

f[ji<|5epaj, fut. ivolaai, to bear or bring in, cf. e/Kpopeoj: — Pass, to be borne 
or carried in, ev nvi Hipp. 1221 C (with v. 1. eic<p-) : to live in, vovnxi 
Opp. H. 1 . 8 1 ; iv hivais, v. 1. Ap. Rh. 4. 61 3 : — Med. to carry with oneself, 
ri Arat. 701. II. ive<p(p€T0 an account was given, Not.adPoIyb.14.1 2. 

€|jic(>cijYc<>, to fiy in or into, ei's .. Luc. Pseudol. I. 27. 

€[j,<}>9€YY°H'<''''! Dep., =<pd€yyoiJ.ai iv, to speak then or there, Luc. Eun. 7. 

«p,c|)0opT|s, e's, {(pOopa) lost or destroyed in . . , Nic. Al. 176. 

«[i,c))i\T]Sfa>, to delight in, Porph. de Abst. 2. 47, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

€|X()>iXoKa\eco, to pursue honourable studies, Plut. 2. 122 E; ifi<p. nvi 
to be engaged in such a pursuit, Id. Philop. 4. 

fjt<}>i\6veiKos, ov, = (piK6veiKos : Adv. Schol. Eur. Andr. 289, Eccl. 

(p,<j)iXocrocj)ecd, to study philosophy in, rrj tiKtK'ia Philostr. 202. 

«jA,<j)i\ocr6<t>T)|j.a, to, an intellectual pursuit, Greg. Naz. 

IH<f)i\6cro<|)os, philosophical, Diog. L, 2. 40. 

t[ji<|>i\oT€xvtco, to bestow pains on, nv'i M. Anton. 7. 54. 

«(i<|)iXoxo)p€a), to be fond of dwelling in, haunt, tt) fj-vrifiri Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 1, cf. Alciphro 3. 15, Joseph. A. J. 2. 7, 2 ; absol., Ath. 264 B. 

«(ji.c()\aa), fut. 6.(7(0, Ion. for ivOXdai, Hipp. Prorrh. 98 E. 

l|ji.<j)\€poTO^«co, =</)Ac/3oTO/<6a) iv, Hipp. 279. 55. 

tp,(j>X€Yco, fut. feci, to kindle in, nvl Anth. Plan. 198 : Pass., Nic. Th. 338. 
4'[ji<f>Xoios, ov, with a bark, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. ^ 
€jji(j)Xoio-aiTep|j.aTos, ov, with the seed covered by a rind, Theophr. H. 
P;7-3, 2- 

€(ji,<|)Xo|, 070s, (5, 17, with fire in it, TrtTpos Anth. P. 6. 5. 
cp-cjiopos, ov, terrible, Lat. formidolosus. Soph. O. C. 39. II. 
pass, in fear, afraid, Lxx (Sirac. 19. 24). Adv. -/Sens, Hesych. 
ep,(|)Oi,T<ia>, to invade or haunt, X'^Pf Byz. 
€(i,c|)0V6ijcd, to kill in .. ,n iv nvi Geop. 16. 19. 

tpi,<J)opPi,6o(jiai, Pass, to have the mouth-ba?id on (cf, (popjidd 11), Ar. 
Av. 861. 

t(i.<jj6pPios, ov, eating away, consmning, nvos Nic. Th. 629 ; e)jL({)6p- 
Plov, t<5, pasture-money, Hesych. 

lp.<|>opfio, =e/j(^e'pa) : — Pass, to be borne about in or on, c. dat., KVfia<jiv 
ifxcpopiovTo Od. 12. 419 ; vSacri Ap. Rh. 4. 626. II. to pour in, 

aKparov Diod. 16. 73 : — Med. and Pass, to fill oneself with a thing, take 
one's fill or make much use of it, ive(popi(TO tov piavTrjiov Hdt. 1. 55 : 
to be filled full of, dvo'ias ifi<popri8fjvai Isocr. Epist. 10 Bekk. ; oiVou, 
dxpdTov Hdn. 4. II, Plut. 2. 1067 E; i^ova'ias, ujSpecus, Tiptaipias Plut. 
Cic. 19, Sertor. 5, etc. ; also c. acc. rei, aKpaTOV Diod. 4. 4, Alciphro I. 
35, Ath. 416 A ; absol., Alciphro 1. I. III. metaph. to put upon, 

infiict on, Lat. incutere, i/j.(pop(Tv TrXrjyds tivi Diod. 19. 70, Plut. Pomp. 
3; v/3peis fi's Tira Alciphro I. 9; so in Med., App. Civ. 3. 28. 2. 

to object to, throw in one's teeth, (povovs ipKp. nvi Soph. O. C. 989. 

€[i,<^6pTicris, ((US, r), greedy eating and drinking, Ath. loB. 

lp.<j)OpTi?o(jiai, Pass, to be put as cargo into; v. iK(popTt^o/iai. 

6|x<{)opT6op,ai, Med. to load with a cargo, freight, vavv Aesop. 164. 

e'ncJjopTOS, ov, laden with, tlvos Opp. H. 2. 212, Diog. L. I. 31. 

«(ji<J>paYna, TO, {ifi(ppd(Tcra>) a barrier, Isocr. 148 A. II. = 

ifiippa^is, a stopping, stoppage, Hipp. 258. 39, Plut. 2. 745 E. 

tp.<j)paY[i,6s, u, = efi<ppa^is, Lxx (Sirac. 27. 14). 

t(A<]>paKTiK6s, 7), ov, likely to obstruct, stop, Hipp. 397. 34. 

€p.<j>pa|is, fcus, ri, a stopping, stoppage, twv iroptuv Arist. Probl. 2.41; 
ToO (pdpvyyoslb. II. 18. II. =en(ppay/Jia, a weir, dam, Strabo 740. 

«|jic^pa(Tcrco, Att. -ttcj : fut. foi : — to bar a passage, stop up, block up, to 
fieTa^v Thuc. 7. 34; tovs eWAous Id. 4. 8; e/x^p. icai avyicXdfiv Plat. 
Tim. 71 C ; i/xipp. to OTopia Dem. 406. 5 ; ip.'pp. tos oSovs tuiv dSiXJ]- 

H h 2 


468 

fiariav Lycurg. 165. 24. 2. to bar (he passage of, bar, stop, ras 

Hard oov Tifimplas Aeschin. 85. 32: rds fiorjOe'ias Diod. 14. 56; rfjv 
(paivrjv Plut. 2. 88 C. 3. the Med. in act. sense, Nic. Th. 79, Al. 

191. II. to stuff in, (f>v\Xa ei's ras onas Geop. 13. 5,3; riv't rt 

Nic. Th. 79. 

e|jL<})pov€a). {iij.(pf>wv) to come to one's senses, Hipp. 1 149 A. 

t(i<})povTi.s, (5oj, 0, Tj, anxious, Themist. 219 B. 

e|i,<|>povcI)8T)S, es. (etSos) seeming intelligent, Hipp. 121 1 F. 

«(jL(j)poup€a), to lieep guard in a place, Thuc. 4. no., 8.60: c. acc. loci, 
Dio C. 47. 30., 50. 12 : — Pass, to be ijnprisoned. Phalar. Ep. 5. 

€p,4>poupos, ov, on guard at a post ; ol efxtjipovpot the garrison, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 13 : — liable to garrison-duty. opp. to aippovpos, Schneid. Xen. 
Lac. 5, 7- II- Pass, garrisoned. iruXdS eiJ.(ppovpovs iroief Dem. 

289. 10, Polyb. 2. 41, 10, etc. III. shut up in, rS> ravpw Phalar. 

Ep. 13 ; olov (fJ.<pp. kept as it were in prison, Longin. 44. 4. 

(\i^pvy<i>, = ippvyoj kv, Ael. N. A. 14. 18 ; also i^l.^p■(lr^u>, Poll. 6.64. 

f(X(j)pci)v, ov, gen. ovos : {(pp-qv) in one's mind or senses, sensible; — and 
that, as opp., 1. to one mad, ere Ztvs t'iBtjoiv (ficppova brings thee 

to thy senses (where Herm. suggests (yxvov, and Madvig TiOtja' eyKv/xova), 
Aesch. Pr. 848 ; 'ifj.(pp(iiv tifi'i Id. Cho. 1026 ; e. Kad'iarapLai I come to 
myself. Soph. Aj. 306; iroirjTrjs .. ovK ifitppcDV hcTiv Plat. Legg. 719 C; 
dvTi ptaviKuiv . . cfcis '(fxippovas ex^"' lb. 79^ 2. to one dead, 

tV (fitppcov Soph. Ant. 1237, cf. Antipho 118. lo ; 6. ylyv^adat to re- 
cover from a swoon or lethargy, Hipp. Coac. 137: — ^'so to one asleep, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 129. II. rational, intelligent, ^Sia Xen. Mem. i. 

4, 4 : — so also, ^0)77. /3ios 'epifpaiv Plat. Rep. 521 A, Tim. 36 E ; 17 irpea- 
^VTWV e. TTaiSta, Id. Legg. 769 A ; Tixvrj k/jKppovea'Tepa Arist. Rhet. I. 
4, 4. 2. sensible, shrewd, fjrudent, Theogn. 1122, Pind. O. 9. 113, 

Soph. O. T. 436; efi(j>. aoKppoavvrj Thuc. I. 84; 'tpfpp. irip't rt wise 
about or in a thing. Plat. Legg. 809 D ; tujv 5-qixiovpySjv Tj rwv aWwv 
Tuiv kfi<pp6vwv dvSpHuv experts. Id. Eq. Mag. 226D : — Adv. -ouws, sensibly, 
wisely. Id. Rep. 396 C, al., Antiph.'Hv. I : Sup. -faraTa. Plut. Anton. 14. 

€|ji<t>VT|S, is, inborn, innate, ^6os Pind. O. lo(ll). 20: engrafted, Julian. 
Ep. 24. Cf. 'ijitpvToi. 

f[j,<j)ijXios, ov, = 'ifi(pvXoi, q. V. 

t|j,<|)u\X(||a), to engraft, Geop. 10. 37- 

«'|x4)vX\ia(i6s, o, an engrafting, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 4, Geop. 10. 75, I. 
€'fi<j)vWos, ov, leafy, Geop. 4. 15,4. 

tfj.<j>OXos and e(i.<|)ijXios, ov. the latter being preferred in Att. : {<pv\ov) : 
— in the tribe, i. e. of the same tribe or race, dvrjp (/xcpvXos Od. 15. 273 ; 
(/jupvXtot kinsfolk. Soph. Ant. 1264, Plat. Legg. 871 A; i/xtpiiKiov aifia 
the guilt o{ kindred blood, i.e. the murder o/n kinsman. Find. P. 2. 57, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 565 E; rovixcpvXov aipia Soph. O. C. 407; cfTaaiis re Kai 
€pi.((>v\oi <p6voi dvSpSiv Theogn. 51 ; ai// efj,<pv\tov Soph. O. T. 1406; 
(fitpvXoi Trap' inaTfpois Foed. Hierapytn. in C. I. 2556. 14. 2. 77J 

ipupiiXws one's native land. Soph. O. C. 1385. II. in or among 

one's people or family ; e/xcpvXos ffraais intestine discord, Solon 3. 19, 
Hdt. 8. 3 ; so, "Aprjs (ficpvXtcs Aesch. Eum. 863 ; /xdx''] Theocr. 2 2. 200 ; 
■noXtpLOS, ardais Polyb. I. 65, 2, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

ep,4>vpu [C], to mix up, cotifuse, i-mtoi 5' e<j>"iinT0is ifiiretpvpixivoi Aesch. 
Fr. 32, cf. Lyc. 1380. 

€pi<j)VO-(iu), to blow in. Is ras pTvas Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2 ; avXrjrph 
fveipvarjae breathed into the flute, Ar. Vesp. 1 2 19. II. to breathe 

upon, Ttvi or (is riva Lxx (Job 4. 21). III. to blow up, inflate, 

TO ixiv [t^s Tpo0^s] kfx<pvadv, to Si aapKovv Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6 ; 
TO? <pXel3as Id. Probl. 5. 9: — Pass, to be inflated, swoln, Hipp. Coac. 143, 
Arist. H. A. 4. i, 12. al. ; metaph., ttj KoXaKelq. e/xcpvawptevos Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 225 D. 

t|jL<j>vo-r)|xa, TO, an inflation of the stomach, peritoneum, or cellular 
tissue, mostly of the stomach, Hipp. Epid. 3. nil, al. II. visita- 

tion by the Spirit, inspiration, Clem. Al. 603, Eccl. 

t(i.<t>vcn)o-is, €0)5, fj, inflation, Plut. 2. 1077 B, Ath. 32 E. 

t|i<j>vi(n.6co, = c/i</)V(Taa;, Clem. Al. 897. 

€(ji<j)ticri.6(<>, {(j)v<Tis) to implant, instil into, to alSetaOai e/xcpvaiiuaal tivl 
Xen. Lac. 3, 4: — ^Pass., fiaOijais Sefioi; kpLipvaiwOtiaa Hipp. Lex. 2. 19; 
'iva epKpvaiSiTat kKaaTcp to kAXXiotov Charond. ap. Stob. 289. fin. 

t(i<j)vcri,s, ews, 17, ingrowth, cited from Oribas. 

€(ji4)tiT£ia, Jj, a planting in, grafting, Arist. Juvent. 3, I, Theophr. 

€(ji<})tiT6vcris, 6a)s, Tj. an iti-planting : a Roman law-term to denote the 
possession of heritable rights in another person's land, viz. the right to 
use it as one's own on payment of a quit-rent : — iy.^xnev\ia, to, an estate 
liable to such rights ; — e(ji<|)VTevTT|S, ov, 6, emphyteuta, the possessor of 
such rights. 

t(j,(J)VTevoj, to implant, engraft. Plat. Tim. 70 C ; f/Jiip. rivl tl Diod. 5. 
16: — Pass., Theophr. C. P. I. 6, I, etc.; metaph. of the soul, auifiari 
epitpvTevBrjvat Plat. Tim. 70 C: — also, l/«/>UTei!f(v ptovdpxovs T0ts"EXXi^- 
atv Polyb. 2. 41, 10, cf. 9. 29, 6. 

t(Act)CTOs, ov, implanted, inborn, innate, natural, 'ifxtp. fiavTiKrjv eix^ 
Hdt. 9. 94; irarpos alfia Soph. O. C. 1671 ; toTs irXovTovai tovto h' 
t)i(p. Eur. Fr. 773. 12 ; epais iiJ.<p. tois dvOpunrois Plat. Symp. 191 C ; 17 
fiiv (pi<p. ovaa k-mOvfi'ia ySovZv Id. Phaedr. 237 D, cf. Dem. 1389. 4; 
(ptip. fj dpeT-q, opp. to ZihaKTos, Plat. Eryx. 398 C, cf. Lysias 914. 15 ; 
TO €^(f>. Oepfiov Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; eficp. Kai iraTpiov Dem. 295. 25, etc. 

tp,<j)va>, fut. -(pvdai : — to implant, 0(ds 6e /xoi kv <pptalv o'l/xas vavTolas 
(V((pvcrev planted them in my soul, Od. 22.348; e/xtpvaai epcura nvi 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7 ; voov rivt Poeta ap. Ath. 337 F; v. sub fin. II. 
Pass., withpf. k/xTrefyKa and aor. 2 fvitpvv: a pf. subj. eix-netjwri in Theogn. 
396 : 1. to grow in or on, Tivi, as, 061 t€ Tplx^s tTTirwv Kpav'iw epi- 

mcpvaai (Ep. for ijxirfcpvKaGi) II. 8. 84 ; ra (ixcpvo/xeva tottoi Hipp. Aer. 
283 ; (fifvfaOai kv roirai Hdt. 2. ij^6 : — hence of qualities, <p96vos dpx^- 


efxcppovew — ev. 


Oev epLipverai dvOpwro) is implanted in him. Id. 3. 80 : Z \jidvTei] 
TdXT)6h fp.w€fvKev Soph. O, T. 299 ; tcI -ntaTov iix<pvvai ippivi Id. O. C. 
1488 ; TravT epiiretpvfce tS) yf/pq KaKo. Id. Fr. 500 ; to fiaipdv yvvai^iv 
kfiv((pvicf Eur. Hipp. 967 ; ouSeis x<'P'""'W kpmetpvKi awfxaTi is set by 
nature on the body, Id. Med. 525; Kaicia tti iroXei kpL(pv€Tat Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 17, etc. : — the pf. part, is used absol., much like iiKpvTos, inborn, 
natural. Plat. Legg. 736 A, 863 B. 2. to be rooted in, cling closely, 

ws t'x""' kfxirttpvvia (Ep. for kfiirfcpvicvia) she hung on clinging, II. i. 
513; kv 5' dpa 01 <pv x^'P' clung fast to his hand, clasped his hand tight, 
as a warm greeting, 6. 253, etc. ; e(pvv kv x^pf' Od. 10. 397 ; kv 
Xelpeaffi tpvovTo 24. 410 ; so, X"P^5 • • k i^iT€(pvKvtat . . tois kniaira- 
ffTrjpai stuck fast to the handles, Hdt. 6. 91 ; ki^cpvvTf tSi <pvaavTi Soph. 

0. C. II 13, cf. Eur. Ion 891 ; so also, o5d^ kv x"'^€0'( <pvvT(s, i. e. biting 
the lips hard, in suppressed anger, Od. i. 381., 18. 410., 20. 268, (so,, 
kfitpvcrai oSovras to fix the teeth in, Ael. N. A. 14. 8) ; 65d^ kf.itjwvai to 
stick to with the teeth, Nic. Th. 131 ; absol., k/xfys Hdt. 3. 109; k/xfys 
ws (iSkXXa Theocr. 2. 56. 3. metaph. to cling to, Tafs kXirlai Kai 
Tats TrapaOKevais Plut. 2. 342 C ; Tofr voXitikois Soyptaffi Id. Cato Mi. 
4; Tofs woXfix'iois Id. Nic. 14, etc. 

€p,4)coXfva>, to lurk in . . , Plut. 2. 314E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
«jjic|)(<)Vfa), to call out to, Tiv'i Clem. Al. 104. 

ep,<})uvos, ov, with a voice, vocal, Ael. N. A. 15. 27. II. loud of 

voice. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20. 

k\i^u>niu>, to enlighten, Clem. Al. 799, in Pass. 

Ip.v|;aa), fut. 170-0;, to wipe in or upon, Call. Fr. 121, in Med. 

tp.4;T)<j)C{;cd, to reckon in, Hesych. 

to feed with pap or broken meat (v. sub ipi^aj), Hippon. or Aesch 
(Fr. 49) ap. Phot. 47. 10. 

€|j,4;o<j)(u, to sound or make a noise in, Hipp. 4I5. 52. 

«|xi|/o<t)OS, ov, sounding, Anth. P. 5. 244. 

cp,i);vjis, fcus, a cooling, refreshing, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9. 

e'lxij't'X^'^- '7> having life in one, animation, Plut. 2. 1053 B, Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 25. II. {ifjvxos) cold, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 454. 

«p.vpvXOS, ov, having life in one, alive, living, Lat. animatus, animosus, 
opp. to aipvxos, Hdt. I. 140, al., Simon, in. Soph. O. C. i486. Ant. 
1167, Eur. Ale. 140; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, al. ; jxri ktuvuv to €fj.tf>., 
of Empedocles, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 2 ; kaOifi t/xipvxov oi/Skv Alex. 'At$. 

1. cf. lapavT. I. 6 : — Sup., oaa kpapvxoTaTa . . -qv most living. Plat. Tim. 
74 E. 2. of a speech, ayiimated, Xe^fis Arist. Fr. 129, cf. Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 14; so, tV^^'- ayaX/jia Anth. P. 12. 56; waOrj Longin. 34. 4: — 
Adv. -ais, Plut. 2. 790 F. II. (i^Cxos) cold, Democr. ap. Theophr. 
de Sens. 53 (though evf- may be read from C. P. 5. 14, l). 

e(jn|;iix6u), {eptxpvxos 1) to ani7>iate, Anth. P. 9. 774. 
c'p.ij;vxpos, ov, cold, Hipp. 1190 B. 

t'lJuj/^X" fut. £0;, to cool, refresh, Ath. 676 C, Galen., etc. 
t|Ji.4;iJX'>'o-is, fO}S, Tj, an animating, Plotin. 4. 3, 9. 
«v, Aeol. and Dor. for ei's into, v. ei's sub init. 

€v, poet, tvi, eiv, dv't (II. 8. 199, etc.), forms used by Ep. and Lyric 
Poets as the metre requires, but rare in Att., as dv Soph. Ant. 1 241 ; fivt 
Eur. Heracl. 893 ; kv'i Id. I. T. 1109. 

Peep, with Dat. Radical sense, in, i.e. in the interior of, opposed 
alike to ds and kn. 

I. OP PLACE, 1. in, kv vyaai, hwfiaai, rrpoOvpois, vTjvai Horn., 
and with names of cities or islands, as kv 'AOrjVTiai, kv Tpoi'j? II. ; 77 kv 
^aXa/xtvi and 17 kv AevKTpoti ptaxy, Att. ; (but in Att. the Prep, is some- 
times omitted, as with 'EA.fuofi'i, MapaOil/vi ; or more commonly old 
forms are used adverbially, as 'AB-qvyai, Qrj^r/at, 'OXvp-TTtdat, Vlovvv- 
Xf'aoi, Ovpaai, are used, v. sub voce. : so 'laOpiot, JJvdoi only have the 
Prep, in late Poets, Jac. A. P. p. 788) : — kv x^P"'' tivos in one's arms, 
II. 22. 426; kv Bv/xS) II.; etc.: — kv avTw tivai to be in one's senses, 
be oneself, eV kv aavTw yivov Soph. Ph. 950 ; also, kv avrov, cf. signf. 

2. 2. elliptic, in such phrases as kv 'AXkivooio Od. 7. 132 ; dv 
'AiSao II. 22. 389, Att. kv"AiSov, (where o'Ikoi, fifyapw, Sopois are to 
be supplied; indeed these words are expressed in II. 22. 52, Od. 4. 834., 
II. 62); so also in Hdt., v. Valck. I. 35., 7, 8, and in Att.: it 
mostly occurs with prop, names, but sometimes with appellatives, as, 
kv dfpviiov iraTpos U. 6. 47 ; kv dvSpos eifffPfffTUTov Eur. I. A. 926 ; 
kv TraiSorptfiov, kv KiOapiOTOv at the school of.. , Ar. Nub. 972, Plat. 
Theaet. 206 A ; cf. ds I. 4 : — sometimes kv avTov (Rav. Ms. avrai) 
Ar. Vesp. 642, Plat. Charmid. 155 D, v. supr. i 3. in, within, 
surrounded by, ovpavos kv v^pkXTjaL Kai aiOkpt II. 15. 192 ; after Hom., 
of clothing, armour, etc., kv kadijTi Hdt. 2. 159 ; kv vcnXuipiaTi Soph. Tr. 
613 ; kv kvTeaiv Pind. O.4. 34 ; kv oirXois in or under arms, Hdt. I. 13, 
etc. ; also of particular kinds of arms, kv robots, aKOVTiois, etc., equipped 
with them, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 2 ; kv ptfyaXois (popTiots . . Tptx^tv Id. Cyr. 
2. 3, 14; kv llaOfi TTwyaivi Luc. Salt. 5. 4. on, at or by, kv iroTa- 
piS) II. 18. 521, Od. 5. 466 ; kv ovpftn, kv Kopvcprjat, kv (Vjrois, kv Bpuvois 
Hom. ; vevpi) kv to^w the string on the bow, II. 15. 463 ; kv ^i<pfi ^Xoi 
II. 39 ; KaTCKXaaOT] kvi KavXSi 67x0s was broken off at or by the shaft, 
13. 608; kv otVQ! at wine, Lat. inter pocula. Call. Epigr. 36, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 15. 5. in the number of, amongst, often in Hom., kv Aavaois, 
TTpopidxois, fikcrois, veKveaai, etc. ; oirj kv dOavaTots II. I. 398 ; and 
with Verbs of ruling, apx^iv, dvaacreiv kv ttoXXois to be first or lord 
aynong many, i. e. over them, II. 13. 689, Od. 19. 110; so also in Att., 
kv Tois oiicdois XP'?""'"'^^ Soph. Ant. 661 ; kv yvvai^iv aXKijxos Eur. Or. 
754: — kv -irdtri in the presence 0/ all, Lat. coram, Od. 2. 194; hence, of 
a trial, dyaivt^eaOai, SiKa^fffOat 'iv Tiffi Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Legg. 916 B; 
cf. Wolf Leptin. p. 249. — For the form kv rots with a Super!., v. o, ^, 
TO, VIII. 7. 6. in one's hands, within one's reach or power, Lat. penes, 
viK-qs TrdpaT exovTai kv dOavdroiai BeoTai II. 7. 102 ; Svvapiis ydp 


(V viuv OA. 10. 69 ; (comp. the Homeric phrases 6(wv iv yovvaai 
Ktirai II. 17. 514; iv -yap x^P"'^ reXos iroAe/xou 16. 630) ; freq. hi Hdt. 
and Att., eariv tv tlvl, c. inf., it depends on him to .., rests ivith him 
to.. , Hdt. 3. 85., 6. 109, etc.; ravra S' iv tS> Sai/xovi Soph. O. C. 
1443 ; iv 001 yap iajxtv Id. O. T. 314 ; iv rats vavcrl twv 'EWrjvaiv 
vpayixara iyivero Thuc. I. 74; iv rSi 9i& to t€\os ^v, ovk iv i/j-oi 
Dem. 292. 21 ; also, ev y ifio't, iv ao'tye, or without ye, so far as rests 
wii/i me, thee, Lat. quantum in me sit; (but also, in my, thy judgment, 
Valck. Hipp. 324) : — closely connected are the usages given below, 
signf. III. 7- in respect of, iv yqpa aviijxtTpus Tivi in point of 

age .. , Soph. O. T. 1112 ; iv ifxal dpaavi in my case, towards me. Id. 
Aj. 1315 ; yikarra iv tivi yeXav Id. Ant. 551, cf. Aj. 1092, etc. 8. 
iv is used with Verbs of motion, where we use the Prep, into ; in which 
case the construction is pregnant, since both the motio?i to and the sub- 
sequent position in the place are implied, in Horn., Tr'nrTeiv iv Kovlriai to 
fall [to the dust and lie] in it, II. 4. 482, etc. ; iv Kov'iriai fiaXflv 5. 588; 
ev vTji Ttdivai 10. 570; iv xfp<^' Tidivai i. 441, etc.; iv xepaiv (iaKeiv 
or \a0eTv 5. 574., 8. 116 ; iv (XTTjOeaai fiivos PaXuv 5. 513 ; iv Tpwalv 
opovaav 16. 258 ; -ntaeiv iv x^P"'' 6. 81 ; iixTiiativ iv v\ti 11. 155; 
\iojv iv 0ovcfi dopwv 5. 161 ; olvov excff iv SeTra'i xp^'^^V C"^- ^O. 
261 ; iv a/ji<pi<popfvaiv dipvaaov 2. 349 ; iv Tevxeai Svvav II. 23. 
131 (but also, €S T6UXE" Svvetv Od. 24. 498); so in Att., Soph. Aj. 184, 
375, Ant. 503, 1271, Thuc. 7. 87, etc.; iv tottw KaTa-ntiptvyivai Plat. 
Soph. 260 C ; iv dSou Stairopevdeis Id. Legg. 905 A. — It is to be ob- 
served however that in classical Greek iv is not used with Verbs of 
coming and going, as it is in Pans. 7. 4, 3, SiafidvTfs iv Trj 'Sa.fJ.w. — For 
the converse usage of els with Verbs of rest, v. ds I. 2. 9. -n'lvtiv iv 
■noTrjplijj, where we should say l/f -norrjplov, Luc. D. D. 6. 2 ; iv dpyvpai 
mveiv Id. Merc. Cond. 26 ; iv /xiKpois Diog. L. i. 104. 10. dpyv- 

pos ev eKTTWjxaai silver i7i the form 0/ plate, Plut. 2. 260 A. 11. in 

citations, iv tov aKTfrrTpov tt/ irapaSuaei in the passage of the U. describ- 
ing this, Thuc. I. 9, cf. Plat.' Theaet. 147 C, Phileb. 33 B. 

II. OF THE STATE, CONDITION, PO.SITION, in which one is : 1. 
of outward circumstances, ev iroX€/xa>, iv aySivi, iv SaiTi, iv atar), iv ixo'iprj 
Horn. ; ovfiosiv <pa.ei0lo! Eur. Phoen. 1 2 8 1 ; iv yevei eiva'i tivi to be related 
to .. , Soph. O. T. 1016; hence of occupations, pursuits, iv (piKoaocpia, 
ev \6yois eTvai to be engaged in philosophy or oratory, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 59 A, cf. Rep. 489 B ; o't iv iroLrjaei yevojievoi poets, Hdt. 2.82; 
oi iv Tols TTpdy/Maai ministers of state, Thuc. 3. 28 ; oi iv TeXet the 
magistrates. Id. 7. 73, etc. ; 6 /lavTis rjv iv ttj Texvr) in the practice of it. 
Soph. O. T. 562. 2. of inward states, of feeling, etc., iv (piKoTTjTt, 
ev 5oi^ II. 7. 302., 9. 230: these phrases are very freq. in Att., iv <{>60a> 
flvai to be in fear ; iv aiax^vri, iv aianrri, etc. ; also, iv opyfi 4'xc'i' Tiva 
to make him the object of one's anger, Thuc. 2. 21 ; iv ain'ot 6x«i' Tivd 
to blame him, Hdt. 5. 106; iv alTia fiaXeiv Soph. O. T. 657*; iv alTia 
ejvai to have the blame, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, etc.; ol iv Tai's anlats Dem. 
1470. 25. 3. often with a neut. Adj., iv Ppaxet = Ppaxeoj; Soph. El. 
673; iv Taxet = Tax ecus W. O. T. 865 ; iv koAq) ioTi = icaXuii e'x^'» 
Heracl. 971 ; so, iv d.a<paKet iffTi Id. I.T. 762 ; iv evfj-ape? icTTi Id. Hel. 
1227 ; ev i\a(ppSi noLetaOat Hdt. 3. 154, ubi v. Valck. ; iv (W = i'ffajs, ev 
oi^o'ta; =-ojj.o'iws, Thuc. 2. 53 ; more rare in pi., iv dpyois = apyu;s. Soph. 
O. T. 287 ; iv nevois^Kevws, Id. Aj. 971 : so with a Subst., iv S'ikt) = 
SiKalajs, Id. Tr. 1069, Ar. Eq. 258, Plat. ; ovKert iv TjSovrj -qaav no 
longer gave pleasure, Thuc. I. 99, cf. Plat. Epin. 977 B. 

III. OF THE mSTBDMENT, MEANS or MANNER, iv Ttvpl vpTjaai II. 
7. 429, cf. 2. 340., 17. 739; iv Seapiw Sfjaai 5. 386, Od. 12. 54, etc.; 
but in most cases the orig. sense may be traced, to put in the fire and 
burn, in fetters and bind, etc.; so, iv irovois SapLevTa Aesch. Pr. 425 ; 
epyov iv kv0ois Kpivei Id. Theb. 414: — also, iv d<p9aAixors or ev ojxnaaiv 
bpav to see with or before one's eyes, i.e. have the object in one's eye, 
Lat, in oculis, II. 3. 306, Od. 10. 385, and Att. : — also, iv X-.Tats by 
prayers, iv SoKcp by deceit, iv Xoyois by words, Aesch. Cho. 613, Soph. 
Ph. 60, 102, 1393; t^avetv ev iceTpofitots yXaiffaais Id. Ant. 961 ; iv 
TOVTQ) KveTat 17 dwopla Plat. Prot. 324 E; iv toi's vo/xois TToielv Tas 
Kplcreis Thuc. I. 77; esp. with Verbs of shewing, ev Tais ^i\oktt]tou 
vavatv SeSrjXvice lb. 10, cf. Plat. Rep. 392 E ; arjjialveiv iv oiojvois Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 3, cf. I. 6, 3; TO. npaxdevTa .. iv iiTLaToKati 'loTe ye know 
by letters, Thuc. 7. II. 

IV. OF TIME, iuprj iv eiapivy II. 16. 643 ; iv ^fiepq, iv vvkti Hdt. 
and Att. ; iv xp^vco fiaKpZ Soph. Ph. 235, O. C. 88 ; iv tovto) (sc. t£ 
Xpovw), in this space of time, Lat. interim, Hdt. I. 126, etc. ; iv S (sc. 
Xpovqi), diiring the time that, while. Id. 6. 89 ; iv 6aa> Thuc. 3. 28 : — 
iv TaTs (TirovSats in the time q/the truce, Xen. An. 3. I, I ; iv Ty eopTrj 
Thuc. 7. 73 ; (but in some phrases the iv is omitted, as ixvaTijp'iois in 
the course o/the mysteries, Ar. PL 1013 ; Tpaywhols at the performance 
of .. , Aeschin. 58. fin.) 2. in, within, iv eTeat irevTTjKovTa Thuc. i. 
118; iv T/jiffi /irjai Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 37, etc.: — but, ^vpiais iv afitpats 
in, i.e. after, countless days, Eur. Phoen. 305. 3. so also of Numbers 
generally, iv bvat araS'iois within 2 stadia, Diod. 20. 74, cf. 19. 39, 
Thuc. I. 6. 

B. WITHOnT CASE, AS ADVEEB, in the phrase iv 5e .. , 1. and 
therein, II. 9. 361, Od. 13. 244, 247. 2. and among them, II. 2. 
588, etc.; in Hdt. mostly iv Se S-fj .. , 3. 39., 5. 95 ; or ev 5e icai .., 
2. 43, 172, 176 ; — in many places with the sense of especially. 3. 
and besides, moreover. Soph. Aj. 675, O. T. 27, 181, O. C. 55. Tr. 206; 
ev 8' v-aepas Te koKovs Te TroSas t iveSrjaev iv ainri Od. 5. 260; cf. 
eniiemooyLaL. This usage never occurs in Att. Prose. 

C. Position : iv very commonly, like Lat. in, stands between its 
Subst. and the Adj. agreeing therewith, II. 22. 61, etc.: in Ep. it some- 
times follows its Subst., without an Adj., as in II. 18. 218, Qi\. 12. 103 : 


- evaStjfji.ouew. 469 

but this is most freq. in the form iv'i, which is then written by ana- 
strophe evt, II. 7. 221, Od. 5. 57 : nor is this rare in Lyr., cf. Buckh v. 1. 
Pind. O. 6. 53. — Several independent words sometimes come between 
the Prep, and its dat., as in Od. 11. 115 ; so also in Prose, as Hdt. 6. 69. 

D. IN COMPOS., I. with Verbs, the Prep, mostly retains its 

sense of being in or at a place, etc., c. dat., or foil, by eh .. , or iv . . : 
in such forms as ivopdv tlvl ti, in translating, we resolve the compd. to 
remark a thing in one. b. also at a person, iyyeXav, ivv0pl^eiv 

Tiv'i. 2. with Adjs., it expresses a. a modified degree, as 

in enTTr]\os, efintupos, evaiixos, rather ... b. the possession of a 

quality, as in eVai/^os, with blood /« it, evaKavOos, thorny; e/^tpcuvos with 
a voice; evvofios in accordance ivith law; etc. II. iv becomes 

ifi- before the labials ^ n ir (p ip ; iy- before the gutturals 7 « f X > 
before A ; and in a few words ip- before p, as eppivov, but evpyO/ios or 
eppvOfios, ivpawTw or ippduTOJ, and only eVpi^os. 

tvaPpuvofiai, Pass, to be conceited in or of a. thing, tiv'i Dio C. 43. 43, 
Luc. Salt. 2, etc. 

«vaYa|xai, Dep. to admire in or at, Philo I. 449. 

ev-a-^-'iet.o-cr-nep\i.a.TOS, ov, having the seed in a capsule, Theophr. H. P, 
1.11,3; ivayyeio-airepixos, lb. 8. 3, 4, C. P. 4. 7, 5- 

evaytipui, to gather together in or with, Nic. Th. 945 ; Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 
347: — part. Ep. aor. pass, ivaypoixevos, Opp. H. 2. 351. 

6vdY6\a^op,ai, Pass, to assemble like a flock in, oi/clq Tivas Epict. ap. 
Stob. 74. 20. 

tvaYT|s, es,=iv dyei wv, under a curse or pollution because of blood- 
shed in a temple or the like, excommunicate, abominable, accurst, Lat. 
piacularis, of the Alcmaeonidae, Hdt. I. 61., 5. 70 sq. ; dno tov <p6vov 
ivayeis icai dXiTTjpioi ttjs 6eov enaXovVTo Thuc. I. 126 ; so, ivayrjs tov 
' AttoXXcuvo^ Aeschin. 69. 13. II. in Soph. O. T. 656, tov ivayrj 

(plXov one who has invoked a curse upon his head (in case of treachery), 
Lat. sacer (where Musgr. proposed to read dvay^ — KaOapov, from 
Hesych. ; and this was the sense desired by thejSchol.). 

evayi^u, to offer sacrifice to the dead or manes, opp. to 6vai (to the 
gods), Lat. parentare, tiv'i Hdt. i. 167 ; ivay. tivi cus Tjpai'i, opp. to 
Gvtiv Tivl ujs Oeai, Id. 2. 44; d iroXeixapxos 6vec jxtv 'ApTei^tiSi . . , ical 
Tois TTept 'Apfiootov ivayi^et Arist. Fr. 387, cf. Isae. 61. 21., 62. 40., 66. 
25, Plut. 2. 857 D, Wess. Diod. i. 224, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 587 : c. acc. rei, 
iv. diroTTvpiSas tiv'i Clearch. ap. Ath. 344 C ; Kpiov Plut. Thes. 4, etc. 

eva-yiKos, 17, 6v, of an ivayiji, xp'7A«Jn-a Plut. 2. 825 B. 

€vaYi-o-|ia, to, an offering to the manes, Ar. Fr. 445 a. 13, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 28, Dio C. 67. 9. 

IvaYicrjios, o, an offering to the manes, Lat. parentatio, C. I. 1976, 
3645, Plut. Pyrrh. 31, Dio C. 67. 9, etc. 

tvaYi-crTT]piov, to, a place for offering to the manes, C. I. 1 104. 

€va-yKa\Cjo(Aai, Med. to take in one's arms, Anth. P. 7. 476, 
Lxx. II. Pass, to be taken in the arms, Diod. 3. 58. 

€vaYKd\i(7p.a, to, that ivhich one embraces, a consort, Lyc. 308. 

evaYKvrXcico, and €(o, to fit thongs {dyKvXai) to javelins, for the purpose 
of throwing them by, ivayKvXSjvTes Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 (Diod. 14. 27 has 
-ovvTes) : — Med., Ach. Tat. 2. 34, Plut. 2. 180 C, where -Xovpievov need 
not be referred to ivayKvXoojiai : — Pass., aKovTiov ivrjyKvXrjTai has a 
dart ready to throiv, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

eva-yKt/Xi^co, to fit as it ivere into a thong {dyKvXrj), Polyb. 27. 9, 5. 

eva-yKcovCi^o), to lean on the elbow, Hesych. 

Eva-yXaiJco, to adorn, Eudoc. : Med. =iva0pvvoiJ.ai, Eust. 9. 43, etc. 
cvaYp6|xsvos, TJ, ov, part. Ep. aor. pass, of evayeipa. 
evaypvTTveii), = iTTaypvrTvea}, Eccl. 

evayxos. Adv. : (v. dyx<^) ■ — -just now, even now, lately, Ar. Nub. 639, 
Eccl. 823, Eupol. MaptK. 5, and in Att. Prose (the more poet. Advs. 
being dpTiajs, veojtjTt, ■rrpoa<pdTms), Lys. 156. 21, Plat. Gorg. 462 B. al., 
Dem. 525. 28; TO ev. -ndOos the recent misfortune, App. Civ. 1.9; c. 
gen., ev. tov xP°vov Dion. H. 7. 45. 

IvaYco, fut. foJ, to lead in, Tim. Locr. 99 E. II. to lead on, 

urge, persuade, Lat. inducere, evrjyov a<peas ol xPV'^P'-°'' Hdt. 5- 90; 
ivfjye TTi avjxBovX'iri, KeXevwv . . Id. 3. I ; so Thuc. 4. 21, etc. ; mostly 
c. inf., fiaive<r6ai evdyei dvdpwirovs (sc. Bacchus) Hdt. 4. 79, cf. 5. 49, 
104 ; evrjye acpeas woTe noieeiv Id. 4. 145 ; also, iv. Tivd e'is ti Plut. 
Brut. 46, etc. ; and in Med., App. Pun. 65. 2. c. acc. rei, to urge 

on, promote, tov woXep-ov Thuc. I. 67, cf. 4. 24; Tfjv e^oSov Id. 2. 21 ; 
TTjv arpaTelav Id. 6. 15, cf. 61. III. to bring into court, 

accuse, KXoirfjs of theft, Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, 7, in Pass. 

evayuiy-l], Tj, a bringing into court, accusation. Liban. 4. 1 1 27. 

evaY^viJoixai, Ion. fut. -tevfiat Hdt. 3. 83 : Dep. : — to contend or 
fight among, Tiai Id. 2. 160., 3. 83 ; — TiVi with one, Polyb. I. 4, 
5. II. yiiv evp.evTj"^XXriaiv ivayojv'i^eaOai favourable for them to 

fight in, Thuc. 2. 74. 

tvdYwvios, 01', of or for a contest, contending in the games, irats Pind. 
N. 6. 23 ; freq. in later Prose, at v'lKai al iv. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 6 ; iv. 
Koa^ioi Plut. Ale. 32 ; opxqais Luc. Salt. 32 ; opxo"^^^ "'XW" Dion. H. 
7- 72., 6. 13. 2. ivay. Oeot the gods who presided over the games, 

esp. Hermes, Pind. P. 2. 18, Simon. 27, Aesch. Fr. 387, cf. Ar. PI. I161, 
C. I. 251. II. of, in or for battle, nvKVwcreii iv. closing of the 

ranks in battle, Polyb. 18. 12, 2 ; irapaKeXevafios Id. lo. 12, 5 ; ivepyeia 
Diod. 20.95. III. in Rhetoric, suited for forensic oratory, Xoyos, 

TTvevfia, Xe^is Dion. H. de Isae. fin., de Thuc. 23, de Dem. 18 : vehement, 
Kivrjais Diod. 18. 67; ird^os Longin. 22. 2. of style, energetic, 

vivid, opp. to Sirjyrji^aTiKos, Longin. 9. 13, etc. ; as epith. of the Iliad 
compared with the Odyssey, Argument. Od.: — so in Adv. -iais, energeti- 
cally, vehemently, Plut. 2. 771 A, Longin, 18. 

€vd8t)|ji.ovf«, to be greatly afflicted in, epTjfiiais Joseph. A. J. 15. 7- 


470 eva§o\€a")(ew 

€va8o\€o-x«u, to prate about, Philo 2. 59, Eust. Opusc. 237. 87. 
€va5u, fut. -aao/xai, to sing among others, Arist. Probl. 19. 15. 
tvasipu, f. 1. in Ap. Rh. 4. 171, where dvafipero must be restored. 
Ivaevos, ou, of a year old, Theophr. H. P. 7.5,5; cf. Sieves, rpUvos. 
ivai^b), = h'av^av(i}, to produce in, rivi Nic. Al. 102, Dion. P. 998. 
evdtpijco, to lift in air, Hesych. 

tvatpios, ov, in the air, ^Za Tim. Locr. loi C ; jju^is Luc. Muse. Enc. 6. 

€vd6pos [a], ov, tinted like the air, Plut. 2.915 C, etc. 

kvaQXkiji, = aOKiw fv, Diod. I. 54., 3. 8 ; (v Ticrt Id. 16. 44: absol. in 
Med., Anth. P. 7. 117. 2. to struggle under, rats (Saaavois Ael. 

V. H. 2. 4 ; TTpbs Tovs ituvovs Iambi. Protr. 20. 

tva0\os, ov, laborious, ttovoi Philo I. 646. 

«vaOpea>, = d^pfoj fv, to look searchingly on or in, Hesych. 

€va9vpaj, = dSypcu iv, tS> fieXei Himer. Or. 24, 2. 

€vai5i.os, ov, everlasting, oIkos Epigr. Gr. 321. 9. 

tvaiQtpvos, ov, in upper air, M. Anton. 12. 24, Poll. I. 23. 

tva(9op,ai, Pass, to burn in, Sm. II. 94. 

€vai9pios, ov, in open air, Theophr. CP. 5.94, 2. 

tvaip.dT6a>, to tinge with blood, make bloody, Hipp. 280. 11. 

tvaijiTieis, taaa, tv, = i(\., Anth. P. 6. 233. 

*vai|jios, ov, with blood in one, 6tol 'iv. Ka\ aap/cwSeis of flesh and 
blood, Hdt. 3. 29 : charged zvitk blood, opp. to dvai/xos, evaifiov Kai 
TTVKvov, OLOV Tjnap Hipp. Vet. Med. l8 ; o nXevixaiv Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 6. 
al. ; ivaifia the body with its blood-vessels, etc.. Plat. Tim. 81 A ; but 
in Diosc. 1. 153, bleeding wounds. 2. to, tvatjxa red-blooded 

animals, Arist. H. A. I. 4, 3., I. 6, 4, P. A. 4. 11, I, al. 3. XP'"f-°- 

iv. blood-coloui. Plat. Tim. 68 B. 4. metaph. full of blood, 

vigorous, xKwpd icai 'iv. ra irpayixara Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 

4. II. ivaifiov i.papixaKov or 'ivaijxov alone, a medicament for 
stanching blood, ox for a recent wound, Hipp. Art. 829, cf. Fract. 766, etc. 

IvaijxoTTjs, ■qTo%, rj, the having blood in one, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 
cvaip,u)8T)S, tj, bloody, like blood, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 215. 
<vai(Acov, ov, gen. ovos, — 'ivaiiJ.os, Hipp. 280. 14. 

Ivaipo), also tvvaipco Batr. 275 : aor. 2 Tjvapov Eur. Andr. 1 182, (kut-) 
Soph. Ant. 871 ; also 'ivapov Pind. N. 10. 25, Eur. Supp. 82 1 ; inf. kvapetv 
(t£-v) Hes. Sc. 329 : later, aor. I evrjpa {Kar-) Orph. Arg. 669: — Med., 
Hom. : 3 sing. aor. I kv/jparo Hom., Hes. : — Pass., v. infr. Poet. 
Verb (used by Trag. mostly in lyr. passages), to slay in battle, freq. 
in II.; pTjirepoi kvaipe/j-ev easier to kill, II. 24. 244: — but also, Kar' 
ovpea Bripas ev. 21. 485; dijpa . . ri^ots iv. Soph. Ph. 956; tovs 
evyevus yap KayaOovs . . <fiA.tr "Aprji evalpetv Id. Fr. 649 : — Med., 
much like Act., 'l&onevevs 5' dpa ^alarov ivqparo II. 5. 43, cf. 59., 6. 
32, Od. 24. 424, Hes. Th. 317 ; Tpwas ivaipufxevos II. 16. 92 ; once in 
the Od., of things, to make away with, destroy, /xrjKeri vvv xpoa KaXov 
kva'ipio destroy, disfigure it not, 19. 263 : — Pass., a.Se\<pais x^pcriv -qvai- 
povT dyav Aesch. Theb. 811 ; irokis ivaiptrai aOivet Soph. O. C. 
842. (The Root is evidently the same as that of tvapa, evap'i^a, cf. 
KaOaipoj, Kadapos: but the connexion with 'ivepoi, suggested by Buttm., 
does not seem probable.) 

«vaC<jip,os, ov, (alaa) Ep. Adj. (used sparingly in Trag.), bringing 
omens, ominous, boding, fateful, Lat. fata/is, ovS' TjXBov ivalaiixov (as 
Adv.) II. 6. 519 ; opviOas yvwvai ical kvaiaifxa jj-vdrjaaaSai Od. 2. 159 ; 
ouSe Tc rrdvTts kvaicriixoi \_opviOes'] lb, 182 ; esp. in good sense, season- 
able, Lat. opportunus, of omens, iv. arjuara (paivojv II. 2. 353 : generally, 
lucky, favourable, boding good, L^t. faustus, Ap. Rh. i. 438. II. 
of persons, their thoughts, etc., righteous, a.vt]p 8s iv. i'tr] Od. 10. 383 ; ot 
Ttves fiaiv ivcLiaiixoi 01 t dOijiiarot Od. 17. 363; w ovt' dp (ppives 
ilalv iv. (of Achilles) II. 24, 40, cf. Od. 18. 220; e/xoi voos iariv iv. 

5. 190; so, TovTo y ivaiaijiov ovK ivorjcrtv 2. 123., 7- 299; kv. tUi 
\piov'\ Aesch. Ag. 775 ; yfjpas yap ivaicnfiov dvSpa TiQ-qaiv makes him 
honoured, Opp. H. I. 683. 2. of things, fit, proper, iv. hSjpa hi- 
hovvaL dOavdrois II. 24. 425, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 370; — Adv. -cus, fitly, 
becomingly, Aesch. Ag. 916, Eur. Ale. 1077. 

evaio-ios, oi-, =foreg. I, Dio C. 38. 13. II. = foreg. II. I, Soph. 

O. C. 1482. 2. = foreg. II. 2, vBpia/jiovs ovk iv. Aesch. Fr. 178. 

tvaicrxwo|xai, =ae(rxvi'OMai iv. to be ashamed at a thing, Schol. Soph. 
Tr. 803, Dio C. 38. 38. 

tvaiX[A(i?<<), to fight in, Lyc. 546, Anth. P. 12. 147. 

tvaiu)peo|ji,ai, Pass, to float or drift about in, OaXdaari Eur. Cycl. 700 : 
— absol. to be always in motion, u<j>6a\jj.ol ivawpoviJ-tvoi Hipp. Progn. 
37 ; ovpa iv. Id. Prorrh. 67. 

€vai,u)pT)|ji.a, TO, that which floats on the top, scum, Hipp. Epid. I. 983, 
Galen. 

tvAKovGos, ov, with spines or thorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

tvdKis, Adv. nine times. Plat. Criti. 108 E, v. 1. ivvaKis, as in Anth. P. 
14. 120 and often in Diod. : — but that the orig. form was ivaKis appears 
from the Ion. and Ep. form eii/dms, Od. 14. 230; cf. IvaKia-xjiKioi, ai, a, 
ivaicoaioi. 

€vaKicrxC\ioi, ai, a, nine thousand. Plat. Tim. 23 E; Ion. elvaKiaxi- 
Ktot, Hdt. 3. 95, al. 

tvaK(ji(lJa), =d/c^id^aj iv, io bloom in, rd ivanfid^ovTa dvOr) the flowers 
which bloom at each season, Ael. V. H. 3. I : to be strong in a place, of 
fire, Id. N. A. 2. 8, etc. 

€VaKp.os, ov,=iv dK/xfj, in full bloom or strength, Poll. 2. 10. 

tvaKo\a(TTaCviu, to indulge one's lust in or i/pon, riv't Ath. 541 D. 

tvaKoo-ioi, at, a, 7iine hundred, Thuc. I. 46 ; not ivv- v. Inscr. Olb. in 
C. I. 2058 A. 88 ; cf. iv&Kis, and the Ion. form dvaKoaioi, Hdt. 2. 
13. 145- 

€vaKOcrioorT6s, r), ov, nine-hundredth, better than ivvaK-. 

cvaKOVu, fut. aofiai, io hear in a place, to listen to, c. gen. rei, Soph. 


— evavaiTTU). 

El. 81. II. to take in sounds, be sensitive to, iax^s Hipp. 269. 27, 

cf. 425. 52, etc. : — metaph., ivax. rrjs ^vntpopijs to be affected by it. Id. 
Art. 821 ; (vaKovd ij-ifiaWoiieva, of dislocations, they obey the sur- 
geon's hand, i. e. are set. Id. Fract. 776 ; iv. itjTpe'iijs Id. Art. 828. 

€va\ai;ovevop.ai. Dep. to vaunt in a thing, Schol. Thuc. 6. 12. 

«vaX5aiv<o, to feed up or rear in a thing or place, aor. ivaXS'qva, Nic. 
Al. 409 : — aor. med. ivaXSofXtvos growing in, npaaifjai lb. 532. 

€vd\6L[xp.a, TO, an ointment, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 4. 

cvdXeiiTTOs, ov, anointed with, Hipp. 407. 17. 

tva\ei4)uj, fut. Jpai, to anoint ivith, r'l rivi Hipp. 472. 30, al. ; dtpOaXfiot 
oaTpftcfi ivaXr]\ijj.ixevoi Plat. Rep. 420 C: — .Med. to anoint oneself , Anth. 
P. II. 112 ; iv. Tas pivas one's nose, Alex. Tlovrjp. 5 ; tt^v KOjirjv Plut. 2. 
771 B; Tui d(pea\ixu Heliod. 7. 14. II. to paint within outlines, 

vTToypa\pavTes rats ypa/x/xats ovtcos ivaXti(povai rois xp<^l^°''^^ '''o Cv"^ 
Arist. G. A. 2. 6. 29, cf. i. 19, 8, Poet. 6, 20. 

€VaXT|9T)S, (s, accordant with truth, Longin. 15. 8. Adv. -0a)s, proba- 
bly, Luc. V. H. I. 2. 

tvaXi-yKvos, ov, also rj, ov Ap. Rh. 3. 857: — like, resembling, c. dat., 
often in Horn., Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, Theocr. 22. 94, etc.: c. 
acc. rei, Oeois ivaX'iyicios avbrjv Od. I. 371 ; x^'P"' ''Ap-rjC Pind. I. 8. 
82 : neut. as Adv., Manetho 6. 443. — Ep. word, perhaps from same 
Root as ^Aif . 

£va\iv5eop,ai. Pass, to be involved in, avjXipopyaL cited from Hipp., cf. 
Synes. H. 3. 392. 

IvaXios [a], a, ov, and os, ov Eur. Andr. 855, Hel. 526: Ep. and Lyr. 
also eivaXios : (aAs) : — in, on, of the sea, Lat. marinus, k^tos, Kopwvai 
Od. 4. 443,, 5. 67, etc.; vo/xos Archil. 69; dvdXtov rrovov ixotaas iia6vv 
tripas a/cevds while the rest of the tackle is at work fishing deep in the 
sea, Pind. P. 2. 144, cf. Theocr. 21. 39 ; iv. iropoi Aesch. Pers. 453 ; ei'. 
dtos Poseidon, Soph. O. C. 888, 1497, Eur. ; iv. Xews seamen, Soph. Aj. 
565 ; TTovTov dvaXla <pmis, i. e. the fish. Id. Ant. 346 ; of islands. Id. 
Fr. 239; iv. x^'u>', ol Tyre, Eur. Phoen. 6: — poet, word, used in late 
Prose, iv. vrjaoi Arist. Mund. 3, I ; Statrai Plut. Lyc. 39. 

tvdXiTaivo), aor. ivrjXtTov, = dXiraivoj iv, Sm. 14. 436. 

evaXXaYS-qv, Adv., =ivaXXd^, Anth. P. 5. 302, Manetho 4. 181. 

fvaXXd7T), Tj, an interchange, Kar ivaXXay-qv interchangeably, Tim. 
Locr. 99 B : — interchange of letters, enallage, Greg. Cor. 697. 

evaXXaJ, Adv. {ivaXXdaacu) crosswise, ov5' taxftv toi tt68' iv. Ar. Nub. 
983 ; of the teeth of carnivorous animals, iv. iix-nimovaiv Arist. P. A. 3. 

1, 5, cf. inaXXdaao) 11: — in Mathem. alternando. Id. Eth. N. 5. 3, II, 
cf. An. Post. I. 5, 3., 2. 17, 2. 2. alternately, Lat. vicissim, Pind. 
N. 10. 103, Plat. Criti. 113 D, II9D; yipavoi Ka6tvhovaiv firl tvbs 
TTohds iv. Arist. H. A. 9. 10, 2, al. ; Trp-qaativ iv. to have alternations of 
fortune, Hdt. 3. 40 ; c. dat., rjv Se ^ir) iv. al ivTVX}o.i rot TTjOi irddriai 
vpoairliTTwffi alternately with misfortunes, lb. ; also c. gen., Diod. 5. 7. 

tvdXXa|is, eojs, ■ri,=ivaXXayri, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 17. 

«vaXXatro"a), Att. — ttco : fut. £ai. To exchange, (povov davdrqi iv. i.e. 
to pay for murder by death, Eur. Andr. 1028 ; ixirafioX^v iv. to imdergo 
a change, Polyb. 6. 43, 2 ; iravTo'ias /xoptpds iv. to assume . ■ , Apollod. 

2. 5, II : — c. inf., ivtjXXa^ev 6eds Trjv tovS' iipptv irpbs jxTjXa . . Treativ 
turned aside, diverted his fury so as to fall upon the sheep. Soph. Aj. 
1060. II. Pass, io be changed, Tt 8' ivrjXXaicTai t^s fjfitpias 
vv^ TjSe l3apos ; what heavy change from the day hath this night suffered ? 
lb. 208; rd <pvTd iv. rfi hia<popq rwv roirmv Arist. Plant. I. 4, 17. 2. 
to be interchanged, to alternate, dpdpa ivrjXXayfxiva Hipp. Art. 811 : — 
so also intr. in Act. to cross one another, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 16. 3. 
to have commercial relations with, oaoi ' AOijva'iois t]5i] IvTiXXdyqaav 
Thuc. I. 120. 

«vaXXoi6op.ai. Pass, to be altered, Philo 2. 659. 
tvaXXoCcocris, ecus, 17, alteration, Ptolem. 

evaXXo|jiai, fut. -aXovnai : aor. I -TjXdjjirjv, aor. 2 -ijXo/jtTjv : Dep. : — 
to leap in or on, ws dyav Papvs ttoSoIv ivqXov . . yevei Aesch. Pers. 5 16, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16, Dem. 1259. 12 ; also, c(j to itetvov Kpdr' ivTjXaO' 
■q rvxij Soph. O. T. 263. 2. to rush at or against, TrvXais ivTjXaTO lb. 
1261, cf. Ar. Ran. 39. 3. absol. to jump about, dance. Id. Vesp. 1305. 

cvaXXos, ov, changed, contrary, Theocr. 1. 134, Anth. P. 5. 299. Adv. 
-Xcos, Plut. 2. 1045 E. 

evdXos, ov,=ivdXios, h. Hom. Ap. 1 80, Eur. Hel. 1130, El. 1 348, Critias 
ap. Ath. 28 B ; iv. OpiixjxaTa Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 587. 

evaXvoj, = d\va) iv, Philostr. 823, etc. ; koixt) ivaXvovaa npoauTr^ 
hair hanging wildly over the face, Id. 779. 

tva|jidofJiai, Med. to heap upon, Schol. Soph. Ant. 255 (Brunck en-). 

evdfidpTTjTOS, ov, (dfiapTavaj) subject to sin, peccable, Eccl. 

tvauPXtivo), to deaden or discourage besides, Plut. Nic. 14. 

(vdp.eiPio, fut. ipco, to change, alternate, Hipp. 343. 44. 

.?vdp.(X7aj, fut. ^aj, to milk into, yavXots Od. 9. 223. 

€Vu.p.iXXdo(jiai, = d/xiAAdo/ioi ev, Themist. 254 C. 

evd|JiiXXos [a], ov, (dyUiAAa) engaged in equal co?itest with, a match for, 
T-qv ipvaiv iv. roTt -qXiKiwrais Plat. Prot. 316 B, cf. Isocr. 95 D ; iv. rivi 
f IS or irpds ti Plat. Rep. 433 D, cf. Criti. 1 10 E, Arist. Pol. 3. 12,6; tii/oj 
Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Gracch. 3, ubi v. Schaf. : of things, matching, on a 
par with, c. dat., Dem. 786. fin. Adv. -Aojs Tivi, equally with, Isocr. 234B. 

cva|X|xa, to, {ivaTrrai) a thing bound or tied on, iv. dy/cvXrjs, the Lat. 
amenii/m, Plut. Philop. 6. 2. a garment, covering, iv. ve^p'iSo; a 

deerskin cloak, Diod. I. 11. 

€vdp.oiPd6is, Adv., = d/ioi;8aS(s, alternately, Ap. Rh. I. 380. 

£vap.iT€Xop,ai., Pass, to be clad in, ti Philo I. 635. 

€va(nrXdKT)TOS, ov, = ivaptdpTrjros, v. sub djx-nXdicqTOS. 

€vavaiTaijop,ai, Pass, to rest in, acquiesce in, rivi Greg. Naz. 

evavdTTTCo, fut. Jpw, to tie in or on, Galen. 12.459. 


evavaaTpe(pofj.aL 

lvava(rTpe<|)0[jiai, Pass, to be conversant with, Tivt Aristox. ap. Stob. 243. 
47, Hesych. 

<vav6p(iJiTe(i>, to put on man's nature or to dwell among men, Eccl. : — 
evav6pi!)irT)tris, eus, 77, the Incarnation of our LOED or his dwelling 
among men, Eccl. 

Ivavdpuiri^cd, = ivavOpwiriui, Eccl. 

tvavQpuTTOTTjs, rjTos, Tj, = kpavdpwTnjcris, Eccl. 

tvavra, Adv. opposite, over against, c. gen., tV. YloattSaaivoi dvaKTOS 
laraT 'AiroWojv II. 20. 67 ; rot 5' cV. aradev Find. N. lo. 123 ; tov 5. 
ev. Trpoa^Keireiv v(Kp6v Soph. Ant. 1299 ; eV. iXdtiv Eur. Or. 1478. 

tvaVTi, Adv., in the presence of, Lat. coram, c. gen., Ev. Luc. I. 8. 

(vavTiatos, a, ov, of contrary nature, Hipp. 425. 38. 

evaVTipios, ov, set against, hostile, aidviais ovttot evavTi0ios Anth. P. 
10. 8 (as Herm. for ovirore avTifiias) : — elsewhere only as Adv. face to 
face, against, jiax^oaaOai, iToXe/j.l^eiv II. 8. 168., 10. 451, etc. ; iXOdv 20. 
130; aTTjvai 21. 266; c. gen., 'AxiX^os ev. TTok€iJ.i(€iv 20. SCf. — OnlyEp. 

tvaVTi6-Pov\os, ov, of contrary purpose, Polemo Phys. 2. 12. 

tvavTio-YvujiovtQ), to be of contrary opinion, Eccl. 

lvavTtoYV(o|Atov, ov, (yvwiirj) of contrary opinion, Schol. Soph. O. C. 86. 

tvavTi.o-8pop.e(o, to run different ways, and so to meet or cross, Theophr. 
Vent. 28 ; ev. dWrjkois Strabo 738. 

€vavTio-Spon.ia, as, ^, a running contrary ways, meeting, crossing, 
Heraclit. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 60. 

tvavTio-SvyajAos, ov, of opposite force or meaning, Nicom. Arithm. p. 
78, Eust. 1 108. 3. 

«vavTio-XoYea), to contradict, Tivi Plat. Soph. 268 B, Strabo 686. 
IvavTioXoYia, ^, contradiction. Plat. Soph. 236 E,Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1.75 3- 
tvavTioXoYiKos, 17, ov, given to contradict, Galen. 
tvaVTiov, Adv., v. sub evavTios. 

cvavTi6o|ji,ai, Hdt., Att. : impf. ■^vavriovixrjv Thuc, etc. : fut. med. 
-iiaoiiai Aesch. Pr. 786, Eur., etc. (v. infr.) ; pass. ivavTiixj$-qaoiJ.ai Dion. 

H. 4. 51, Diod. 3. 6: aor. fjvavTtwOTjv Andoc. 9. 32, Plat., etc.: pf. 
■^vavTiojUai Thuc, etc., but in Ar. Av. 385 (as the metre requires) kvrjv- 
Tfoi^ai. To set oneself against, oppose, withstand, tivi Hdt. 7. 49, 
Andoc. 9. 32, etc. ; to. Is dperfjv ^vavTiwfieOa Tots ttoWois in respect 
to goodness, Thuc. 2. 40, cf. i. 127, Ar. 1. c. Pax 1049 ' 

TTipi Tivos Lys. 131. 16 ; vnip rivos Id. 158. 33 ; or, simply, tivos Thuc. 

I. 136, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 5 ; irpos ti Plat. Crat. 390 E, etc. : — also c. inf., 
oiiK ivavTiuiaofiCLL to /Jirj ov •^tyaiveiv I will not refuse to speak, Aesch. 
Pr. 786; ivaVTiovixtvos yfJ-tv dtpedTjvai (sc. roiis xopf"™') Dem. 5 1 9. 
19. 2. to contradict, gainsay, Eur. Ale. 152, Thuc. 4. 21, etc. ; — 
c. inf., TOVTo .. not kv. to. ttoKitiko, irpaTTtiv Plat. Apol. 31 D ; or with 
a neg., n's evavriuaeTai fxr) ovy(l ■ . fivai Id. Symp. 197 A. 3. of 
the wind, to be adverse, ovk ioTi XrjOTais Trvev/j,' evavriov fievov Soph. Ph. 
643; of circumstances, Thuc. 8. 23; dveptoi kv. dWrjXoti Hipp. Aer. 285. 

tvavTioiraGeto, io have contrary properties, Nicom. Arithm. p. 10. 
evavTio-iTa0Tis, «s, of contrary properties: Adv. -Scus, Nicom. Harm. p. 19. 
tvavTio-TTOio-Xo'yiKos, rj, ov, of ox for making contradictious. Plat. Soph. 
268 C. 

cvavTio-TrpaYtu, to hold with the opposite party, Diod. 3. 65. 

tvovTtos, a, ov, opposite, Lat. adversus, like dvTlos (which is rare in 
Prose) : 1. of Place, on the opposite side, opposite, c. dat., dKral 

kvavTiai dWTjXriaiv Od. 10. 89 ; ndrpoicXos St ol . . kv. rjoTO II. 9. 190, 
cf. Od. 23. 89 : hence fronting, face to face, visible, Lat. coram, aiiTw 
ov iroT icpaiveT ivavTir] 6. 329; tei^ov ..to adv -npuaajnov Sevp' 
kv. TraTp'i before him, Eur. Hipp, 947 ; TdvavTta Tivi things open to one's 
sight, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 : — absol., kv. OT^vai Eur. Hipp. 1078 ; KtloOaL 
Plat. Symp. 190 A : v. infr. II. b. with Verbs of motion, in the 

opposite directio7i, tvda 01.. kvavTiij ijKvOe lJ-r]Tr]p came to meet him, II. 
6. 251; kvavTioi d\X.7]\oiC!iv oyixov kKavvovaiv II. 67; hvo a/jia^ai 
kv. dKKTiKati Thuc. I. 93 ; ave^ios kv. eiTVei Xen. An. 4. 5, 3. 2. 
in hostile sense, opposing, facing in fight, II. 5. 497, etc. ; often c. gen., 
kvavTLOi effTav 'Axaiujv 5. 497, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 1284, Xen. An. 4. 

3, 28: also c. dat., II. 5. 12, Eur. Supp. 856, I. T. 1415, Xen.: — oi 
kv. one's adversaries, Aesch. Theb. 375, Cho. 142, etc. ; the enemy, Thuc. 

4. 64, etc. b. generally, opposed to, tlv'l Soph. Ph. 642, Xen. An. 
3. 2, 10; TO kvaVTWv the opposite party, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1,4: presenting 
obstacles, hindering, tivi Soph. Ph. 642. 3. in Prose and Att., 
of qualities, acts, etc., the opposite, contrary, reverse, TdvavTi elireiv 
Aesch. Ag. 1373; Si'aaia wat TavavTta Soph. Ant. 667; mostly c. 
gen., TO. kv. TovToiv the very reverse of these things, Hdt. I. 82, 
Thuc. 7- 75' ' Self as . . duTpaiv Trjv kv. dSov, i. e. Trjv tov Tj\'iov 
656v kv. ovaav rofs aOTpois, Eur. Fr. 853 : but also c. dat., 'Opipei Si 
"^Xwaaav Trjv kvavTiav c'xf's Aesch. Ag. 1629 ; kvavTia Xkyei avTos 
avT<{) Plat. Prot. 339 B, cf. Ar. Ach. 493; rdvavTia tovtois Plat. Prot. 323 
D ; kvavTia -yvSivai Tah TrKtiaTais \TT6\eaiv~\ Xen. Lac. 1,2; T-qv kvav- 
Ttav Ttvi ipfjipov Okadai Dem. 361. 26 ; also, Tf)v kvavTiav BiaQai Tivt Plat. 
Lach. 184 D: — also foil, by ij, tovs kv. \6yovs, tj ws avTos icaTeSoKfe 
Hdt. I. 22 ; TovvavTtov Spdv rj TTpoarjKu Ar. PI. 14 ; rovvavTLOv eiraOev 
Tj TO TrpoaSoKujfievov Plat. Legg. 966 E ; v. infr. II. I : often strengthd., trdv 
ToxivavTLov, irdvTa TavavTia. quite the contrary. Plat. Legg. 967 A, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 12, 4; TToKv tovv. Stratt. Vvx- I ; to Sk ttoXv kvavTWV dvojirjae- 
Tai Plat. Apol. 39 C. 4. in the Log. of Arist. kvaVTiai irpoTacreis or 
Ta kvavTia are contradictories, being the strongest form of opposites 
{dvTiKtLiieva), de Interpr. 14, 15, cf. An. Pr. 2. 26, 2, Metaph. 4. lo, 
2, al. II. often in various Adv. usages : 1. from Horn, 
downwards, the neut. kvavTiov as Adv., opposite, facing, kv. wSe here to 
my face, Od. 17. 544; eis WTra iSkaOai kv. to look one in the face, 23. 
107 : so in Att., kv. irpoa^XiTreiv Tivd Eur. Hec. 968, etc. ; also, fiXeireiv 
kv. Tivos lb. 975 ; absol., Dem. 51. 2S, etc. : — hcuce like a Prep. c. gen. 


— evairoBvr](rK(a. 


471 


in the presence of, before, Lat. coram, tuivS' kv. Soph. O. C. 1002 ; jxap- 
Tvpaiv kv. At. Eccl. 448 ; kv. tov natS'iov Id. Lys. 907 ; kv. dnavTcoV 
\kyetv Thuc. 6. 25, etc. b. in hostile sense, against, like dvTtffiov, 

kvavTifiiov, c. gen., dvkarav . . a<j>ov -naTpus kv. II. I. 534; kv. ievai 
Tivlis 21. 574 ; 'tv. ^axkoa-aQai tivos 20. 97 (and very often absol.) ; kv. 
'iaraa k/jteio 13. 448 ; kv. ixl/xveiv to stand one's ground against, lb. 106: 
also c. dat., veiKeiv dW-qKoiaiv kv. 20. 252 ; kv deoTs Eur. Or. 624 : abo, 
kv. /cat . . , Plat. Rep. 567 D, etc. o. contrariwise, in Att. also v/ith 

the Art., TovvavTiov on the other hand, tovv. Si . . Antiph. AtS. 2. 4; 
Tj irdXtv TOVV. Menand. TitS. 2, etc. : — also neut. pi. kvavTta as Adv., 
Hdt. 6. 32, Thuc. I. 29, etc. 2. in Prose also, ktc tov ivavr'tov, 

over against, opposite, Lat. ex adverso, e regione, opp. to kic trXay'tov, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 15, etc.: so, kvavTiai, Ion. -trjs, Hdt. 7. 225, Thuc. 
4. 33; kK Twv kvavTtwv Polyb. 5. 9, 9; ward TavavTta Plat. Tim. 39 
A. 3. regul. Adv. kvavTitus, contrariwise, c. dat., tovtois ovk kv. 

Xeyeis Aesch. Eum. 642 ; kv. SiaKuaOai Ttvi Plat. Rep. 361 C, etc. ; 
TrtKpws Koi kv. like an enemy, Dem. 450. II : — also c. gen., Plat. Phaedo 
84 A; ey. 17 (is . . , Id. Theaet. 175 D: — 'tv. e'xcii' to be exactly opposed. 
Id. Euthyd. 278 A; wpos ti Dem. 10. 14: esp. in the Logic of Arist., 
V. sub avT'tKei/J-ai. 

evavTi6TT)s, rjTos, fj, contrariety, opposition. Plat. Phaedo 150 A ; wpos 
dWrjXoj Id. Theaet. 186 B. II. in the Log. of Arist. contradiction, 

of terms and propositions, de Interpr. II, 10, cf. Eth. N. 2. 8, 4, al. 

tvavTio-rpoiria, ^, opposite tendency or opposition, Aristid. Quinct. Mus. 

2. p. 93, and prob. 1. Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 7, for ivavrtoTpo-n-q. 
tvavTi.6-<|)Ti(Aos, ov, contradicting oneself, Schol. Pind. N. I. 88 Bockh. 
€vavTL6-<j)a)vos, ov, sounding against, contradicting, Hesych. : — hence 

evavTi.o-c|)covlii), -<j)(ovia, very late. 
^vavTioco, not used in Act. ; v. kvavTtoofiai. 
tvavTiirepa, Adv. on the opposite side, Epigr. Gr. 98 1. 6. 
«vaVTCco(j.a, TO, anything opposite oropposed, an obstacle, hindrance,'Th\ic. 

4. 69, Dem. 328. 7 ; kx^pots ivavTtunaTa opposition offered to them, 
lb. 21; kv. irpos Ti Plut. Lys. 23. 2. a co>itradiction, discrepancy. 
Plat. Rep. 524 E, 603 D. 

cvavTiajjAaTiKos, r], ov, marking opposition, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 214. 
Adv. -tus, Eust. 809. 36. 

tvavTi-iI)vvp,os, ov, having an opposite name, Nicom. Arithm. p. 78 ; 
he also has (p. 80) «vaVTajvv|i€(o. 

tvaVTicoo-LS, tois, ri, a contradiction, Thuc. 8. 50, Plat. Rep. 454 A : 
Opposition or opposite conduct, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 7. 2. a disagree- 

ment, discrepancy, Isocr. 275 C (in pL), Plat. Rep. 607 C. 

tvavTiurrtov, verb. Adj., one must contradict, Ttv't Arist. Top. 8. 9, I. 

tvavTicoTiKos, ri, ov, opposing, Ttvt Stob. Eel. 2. 210. 

€vavTXeci), to draw water in .. , Philo I. 574. 

€Va|c, V. sub vdffffcij. 

tvaJovi(;&), to fit with an axle, prob. 1. Plut. 2. 896 A ; cf. kfitroXi^m II. 

cvaoXXris, es, = doXXr]S, dub. 1. Nic. Al. 236 ; cf. kvoiJ.TjpTjS. 

tvaTrai.ojpeo[Aai, Pass, with fut. med. to hang in a place, Byz. 

tv-ciiraXos, ov, somewhat soft, Diosc. I. 77. 

£vairapxo|Aai, Pass, io make a beginning, Aesop. 1 75. 

eva-rreiXfO), to threaten in or for a thing, Dion. H. 5. 54. 

c'vaireviauTiJo), to dwell for a year in a strange place, Parmenisc. ap. 
Schol. Eur. Med. 273. 

ivaTTepy6,io\i.ai, = dTrepyd^oixat kv, to produce in, Ttvi Ti Plat. Polit. 273 
C, Soph. 236 A, Isocr. 147 C. 

evaireptiSii), fut. ei'ocu, to support or rest upon, avTov ev Ttvt Plotin. 

5. 5, 5. II. Med., kvairepe'iSeadat to KevTpov kv vevpcv to fix 
it in, Galen.; kvair. tt/v opyijv tis Ttva to vent it upon .., Polyb. 23. 
13, 2 ; XPV/^"-''''^ f's Tii'a Phalar. Ep. 105. III. Pass, to find 
a support in, Ttvt Clem. Al. 487. 2. to struggle with, resist, tivi 
Plut. 2. 126 E. 

evaTrepeicris, ecus, 77, = sq., Plotin. 4. 4, I. 

evaiT€p«io-p.a, to, an impression, Trjs ipvx^s on the soul, Clem. Al. 487. 
evairepetiYio, io vomit forth, disgorge, Philo I. 762. 
€vaTrecr<j)paYio-(jLtvtos, Adv. pf. pass. part, of kvaTToacppayi^oJ, expressly, 
distinctly, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 183. 
€va-n"f\Ke, Ion. for kvaipTjKe, 3 sing. aor. I of eva<p'ir]ixt. 
tva-n-rjirTC, Ion. for kvacpijiTTe, 3 sing. impf. of kvatpd-nTOj. 
svaTrXcocris, eajs, r/, resolution into the elements, Simplic. 
evairoPaTrTU), fut. ipo), to dip quite in, ti Ttvt Hipp. V. C. 91 2. 
cvairopXtiJa), to sputter or spit out into, KoXitofs Clem. Al. 73. 
€va-iro(3p€X"i lo steep or soak in, Ttvi Tt Hipp. 893 B. 
tvairoYevvdci), to beget in, awfiari Plut. 2. 767 D, in Med. 
tvaTroYpacjjos, ov, inscribed, Eccl. 

eva-iTOYpa.<t«^> lo inscribe, e'lSTi Plut. 2. 900 B: — Pass, io be inscribed, ev 
Ttvt Clem. Al. 307. 

€vaiTo5£iKvv|jiai, Med., kvanoSeiKwaOat n'tOTtv Ttvi to shew one's faith 
in a person, Polyb. I. 82, 9 ; kv. evvoiav, ex^pav ets Ttva Id. 10. 34, lo., 

3. 12, 4, cf. C. I. 117. 15. II. in Hdt. 9. 58, kva-rreSeiKvvaTO 
(Ion. impf. pass.) seems to mean gained distinction among others. 

tvaTToSeci), fut. Sijaai, to bind up in a thing, Hipp. Mochl. 845. 
€VaiToStio|iai, Pass, with pf. act. to strip in a place, l^imer. Or. 17. 2. 
evaTToJevvvfii, to boil in a thing, Galen. 
tvairoOeo-is, ecus, fj, a deposit, depot, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 1 88. 
e'vaTroe-rjcravpCJu, to store up in a place. Iambi. V. Pyth. 29 (162). 
evairoSXCPco, io squeeze in, Eimiath. 4. II. 

evairo9vT|crK0), fut. -ddvovfiai : — to die in a place, ev Tp vqaq) Thuc. 3. 
104, cf. 2. 52 ; kvXdpots among the gulls, Phryn. Com. Incert. I : absol., 
Hdt. 9. 65 : — -to die in or during, kvanoOv. kv tois lieyiaTOis Polyb. iS. 
, 24, 9 ; Tats tiirepoxais Id. 15. 35, 5 ; toGto ei' ti$ <pdyot, kvoLiT. if he were 


472 

to eat, he dies of it, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, l 2 ; ivarr. l3aaavoi% io die under 
torture, Ath. 596 F. 

€Vairo6paiJa>, to break in, b'CoTov Tpavfxari Plut. Crass. 25. 

evaTroiKo5o(j.tii>, to enclose by a wall, Twa Polvaen. 8. 51. 

IvaTroKap-vco, to be exhausted in, rfi ^vxfl Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, I . 

6vaTr6K€t|xai, Pass, to be stored up in, tottw Plut. Aeniil. 14. 

lvaiTOKi.vSt)v€va), to run a hazard in or u'itk, otoKw Dio C. 49. 2, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 4. 

tvairoKXa j, to break off short in a shield, to. hopajia iva-noKtKXaoTo 
Thuc. 4. 34. 

tvairoKXciio, to inclose in, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. p3, in Pass. 

tva-rroKXCvco, to lay doiun in, eavTov CTi/SaSi Philostr. S67. 

tvairoKXvfo), to wash in, tI rivi Clem. Al. 185. 

tvaTTOKptiTTTu, to conceal in, Strabo 730. 

tvaTTOKiijSeija), ^kvairoKivhwivu, rats ^u^^afs Diod. 16. 78. 

tva-TroXafiPdvo), fut. -XTjipOfxai, to cut off and include, intercept, ds to 
IJ-fCTov Plat. Tim. 84 D ; rbv aipa iv rats icXtipvSpais Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 
3, cf. Probl. 2. 24: — Pass., /tOs lvaTTo\ri<p6tlaa h> ayyeicii. Id. H. A. 6. 
37, I ; arjp tv. Id. Cael. 2. 13, 17, al. ; kvaTToXrjtpSrjvai t?i 51vti to be in- 
volved in it, Diod. 1.7. 

evarroXaijco, to enjoy in a place, etc., Plut. 2. 684 D. 

evaTroXciTTj), to leave behind in, tV rtui Xenocr. 58; ti Plut. 2. 91 B : — 
Pass., Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 22. 

€vaiToXci4;is, ecus, 17, a remaining, Theophr. Sens. 62 ; (va-rr. TTVivfiaTuv 
Plut. 2. 134 C. 

€vaiT6XT]4'i.S, €OJS, 77, an intercepting, catching, detention, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 8, 15, Spir. 4, 5, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. 

«va-iT6XX0jji,ai, Pass, to perish in a place, Xen. Hell. 3. 1,4. 

€va-iroXoYfO(ji.ai, Dep. to defend oneself in, Aeschin. 17. 18. 

tvairoXoviojiai, Med. to wash oneself or bathe in, Ath. 43 A. 

tvaiTOfiaYfia, to, a cast, i?nage, Hermias ap. Schol. Plat. 

evaTTop-dcrcrio, fut. foj, to make an impression in or on, Plut. 2. 99 B: — ■ 
Pass, to be stamped on, KTjpai lb. 3 E, cf. Diog. L. 7. 46 ; to be imaged in. 
Tw /caTOTrrpo) Ach. Tat. : — Med., (vaTrop.a^aa6ai xetpo.s rivi to wipe 
one's hands on, Alciphro 3. 44, e conj. Hemsterh. 

«vairo|X6(AaYH€Vcos, Adv. by an impression, Sext. Emp. M. II. 183. 

«va7rop.{vco, to remain in, ran Clem. Al. 332 ; absoL, Heliod. I. 15. 

€vaTro(i6pYvv(ji,i, to wipe off upon, to impart, e. g. colour to one. Iambi, 
in Stob. Flor. 41. 44; ti ci's ti Porph. in Stob. Eel. I. 1040. 

tva-TTojiop^is, ecus, 77, zviping upon, imbuing, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, I. 

tvaTro(xijTTop.ai. Med. to blow the nose upon, tiui Plut. 2. 1 1 28 B. 

tvaiToviJo), fut. -viipoj, to wash clean in a thing, tiw Polyzel. Arj/j.. 4 : — 
Med., (vawovl^faSai tov? iroSas kv tw iroSavinT^pi to wash one's feet in 
it, Hdt. 2. 172 ; Xf'P"? Id. I. 138. II. Med. also to wash off from 

oneself in, tw iroTaixw to alfia Paus. 9. 30, 8. 

evairo^vu, to scrape off into, Clem. Al. 800. 

tvaTTOiraTeii), ventrem exonerare in .. , Ar. Pax 1228, Polyzel. Atj/x. 4. 
tvairoirXtivio, to wash away in, ti kv tw vypw Arist. Sens. 4, 1 1 ," ti 
Paus. 3. 25, 8. 

€va7roTrv6(o, fut. —Tn'fvoo/iai, to expire in, rais iraTpwais olic'iais Diod. 
13. 5 ; ei'. (/feffi'ais to expire in the act of . . , Plut. Cor. 33 ; a'air. tw 
av\S> Luc. Harmon. 2. 

tvairoTTviYu, to suffocate in : aor. 2 pass., tvaironvtyyvai a' o'ivw Ath. 
325 D ; Kairvw Luc. Peregr. 24. 

€v-aTropeco, dub. 1. for in-airoptw, to be in doubt, ap. Polyb. 29, 11, 6. 

Iva-n-oppiTTTco, to throw aside, Diosc. Parab. I. 71, Phot. 

€VaTj-oo-pfVvti[Jii, aor. -eaPeaa, to quench in a thing, Tr\v BepjioTr^Ta 
Arist. Probl. 24. 17, i : — Pass., Id. Meteor. 2. 9, 10, Heliod. 1. 15.— Verb. 
Adj. -o-petTTeov, Clem. Al. 204. 

evaTroo-Tifiaivu), to indicate or point out in, laToplq Plut. Cim. 2 : — 
Med. to impress or stamp on a thing, Clem. Al. 792, Philostr. 836. 

evaTTOo-TdJo), to let drop in, distil into, i^e\os tois claiV Phot. II. 
intr. to drip with, tivos Liban. 4. 582. 

IvairocTTrjpi^oixai, Med. to fix oneself in or on, eis tl Hipp. 397. 39, 
Stob. Eel. 1.528. 

eva-Tro<T4idTTOp,ai, Pass, to be slain among, tuis -rraiai Joseph. B. J. 5. 
13. I- 

€va-iT0O-<|)paYi2;'a), to impress in or on, ti eis ti Joseph. Mace. 15; 
absol., Diog. L. 7. 46 : — Med., iv. ti tti xfjvxv Clem. Al. 84, cf. 240. 

«va-iroo-4>pdYi.crp.a, to, an impression, as of a seal, Clem. Al. 487. 

tva-TOTtXtco, fut. iaw, to accomplish in, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 134. 

€vaiT0Ti9T)[ii, fut. -6-qaw, to lay aside in : — Med., tvavoOeoOai to. ^'np-q 
tis Tovs KOvKeovs Dio C. 73. 10 : — but, evavoTtdeadai TVjV opyriv as ti 
to vent one's anger upon .. , Diod. Excerpt. 569. 12. 

evaTroTrp.dco, io pay (in goods) according to valuation, ti tivi Deni. 
1253. 9 ; in Pass., Dio C. 41. 37. 

fvairoTivuj, to pay or spend in litigation in a place, ttoXls Koivfj ivano- 
Tiaai \pr)ixaTa Ar. Av. 38. 

«vaiTOTCTr6op.ai, Pass, to receive impressions, Theophr. Sens. 53 : to be 
impressed upon, rafs ipvxats Plut. 2. 3 E. 

€vairoTVTr(OTtov, verb. Adj. one must stamp upon, Clem. Al. 289. 

lvairoxpdo(iai, fut. Tjao/xai, to abuse, tlvi Dem. 218. 4. 

tva7roi|;dti), fut. i)<jw, to wipe in or on, Schol. Ar. Ach. 843. 

IvaiToil/Oxti) [D], fut. fo), to ease oneself in, euphem. for (vairoTraTiw, 
Hes. Op. 757- II. to give up the ghost, Anth. P. 9. i, in titulo. 

cvaTTTO), fut. 1^/w, to bind on or to, airdpyava tivi Eur. Ion 1491 ; ti eh 
Tl Xen. Cyn. 6, 8 : — Pass., BwpaKOS KVTei ivriptixivw koXKiot a fitted on, 
fitting beautifully, Ar. Pax 1225. 2. in Pass., of persons, to befitted 
with, clad in, c. ace, XeovTtas ivaixfiivoi (Ion. for evrj/i/j.-) Hdt. 7. 69 ; 
hi<p6ipav evrjfinivos Ar.Nub. 'J2 ; wapSaXds li'7;/i;iici'oi Id. Av. 1250, etc. ; 


so in Med., 0 xopos .. tvaipaiievos 5dm8as Id. Fr. 249. II. to 

kindle, set on fire. Id. Pax 1032, in Pass. : — Med. to get oneself a light, 
Lys. 93. 2. III. Med. to touch, reach, like anTOfiai, Arist. Metaph. 
I. 7, 3, si vera 1. 

tvapa, wv, TO. (v. iva'ipw), only in pi., the arms and trappings of a slain 
foe, spoils, Lat. spolia, tv. (jpoToevTa (l>(pfiv II. 6. 480 ; or (ptpeadai 8. 
534; TToXX! fv. Tpwwv taken from them, 13. 268; so, ev. (ipoToevTa 
Aokwvos 10. 570: — generally, spoil, booty, Ti]v \<p6pixifya] eXeT iva- 
pwv 9. 188, cf. 6. 68, Hes. Sc. 357 : — Ep. word (used by Soph. Aj.l77) for 
the Trag. OKvXa, Xacpvpa. 

Ivapapio-Ku : aor. 1 evijpaa : — to fit or fasten in, Iv 8c OTad/xovs apae 
Od. 21. 45. II. kvaprjpa, intr., io be filted in, cS euaprjpos Od. 5. 

236 ; 3 sing., Arat. 453. 

Ivdpdcrcrco, fut. ^w, io dash against, ti in't ti Paus. 4. 13, I : — Pass, to be 
dashed against. Is rds irtrpas App. Civ. 5. 98. 

€vdpY«i, Dor. impf. of kvepyiw, Theocr. 

evdpYtia, 77, clearness, distinctness, bright or vivid appearance. Plat. Polit. 
277 C : in Rhet. vivid description, Dion. H. de Lys. 7. II. a clear 

view, Polyb. 3. 54, 2, etc. 

evdpYTlfici, TO, a phenomenon, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93. 

cvapYTls, es, visible, palpable, in bodily shape, properly, like kiJ.<pavTjS, 
of the gods appearing; in their own forms (cf. Virg. manifesio in himine), 
XdXenol Si 6eoi tpaiveaOai (vapyeis II. 20. I3I; ov yap ttw Travreaai 
Seat (patvovTai kvapyeis Od. 16. 161, cf. 3. 420., 7. 201: — often of a 
dream or vision, ivapyes oveipov iiriaavTo 4. 841 ; ovap Aesch. Pers. 
1 79, etc. ; 6\piv evvirviov tw kw'uTov iradei kvapytOTaTr^v viost clearly 
relating to .. , Hdt. 5. 55, cf 7-'47 > kvapyrjs Tavpos in visible form 
a bull, a very bull. Soph. Tr. II; kv. Tiva CTTjoai to set him bodily be- 
fore one. Id. O. C. 910 ; iv. IBXf<papwv 'i/iepos desire beaming from the 
eyes. Id. Ant. 795. 2. manifest to the mind's eye, Tahe aoi PXintiv 

TTaptOT iv. Id. Tr. 224; Xtjott^s iv. the manifest robber, Id. O. T. 535. 
cf. Ant. 263 ; TOis Spwaiv ivapy-qs Jj i!/3pis <paiv(Tai Deni. 538. 5 : — 
Adv. -7015, visibly, 7nanifesily, Aesch. Theb. 136, Soph. El. 838 ; iv. y 
Oeos (x' iinaKOTTtL At. Eq. 1 1 73. 3. of words, etc., clear, distinct, 

plain, manifest, of an oracle, iv. ^d^is TjXOev Aesch. Pr. 663 ; freq. in 
Prose, iv. TeKfi-qpiov, arjueiov, irapdSeiyfia, a clear, plain proof, etc.. Plat. 
Ion 535 C, Tim. 72 B, Dem. 326. 5 ; Kat tovto ivapyis oti .. , for 5^\of 
oTi, Plat. Theaet. 150 D, cf. Ar. Vesp. 50 : — Adv., ivapyiws Xeyeiv Hdt. 
8. 77 ; Comp. -icTepov more clearly, e'nreiv, SteiSivai Plat. Tim. 49 B, 
Rep. 611 C; Sup. -iaTaTa, Id. Ale. I. 132 C. II. brilliant, 

splendid, ^w/xos Bind. O. 7. 75- (Acc. to some from dp7os, dpyrjs bright ; 
others from iv epyw real.) 

evapYOTTjS, 7;tos, y, = tvdpyeta. Poll. 4. 97. 

'Evdp€€s (al. -aptes) or 'Evdpies, ot. prob. a Scythian word, answering 
to the Greek df5po7ucoi, a band who plundered the temple of Aphrodite 
Urania at Ascalon, and were smitten by the goddess with disease, Hdt. I. 
105 ; they asserted that she had given them prophecy in compensation, 
Id. 4. 67, as in the case of Teiresias ; — in Hipp. Aer. 293 sq. these people 
are called dvavSputs, and a full account of their malady is given ; so a 
IxaXaKia is attributed to the Scythian kings by Arist. Eth. N. 7. 1, 6. 

evdptTOS, Of, virtuous, Diog. L. 7. 126, Hdn. 2. 8, 3 : valiant, Joseph. 
B. J. 6. I, 8. Adv. -Tws, C. I. 2771. I, 8. 

cvdpTlpiis, v. sub ivapaploKw. 

€vapTi-4)6pos, ov, wearing the spoils, Anth. Plan. 72 ; cf. ivap<p6pos. 

€vap9pos, ov, jointed, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.5; of speech, articu' 
late, opp. to mere sounds, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Diod. 3. 17. Babr. 
prooem. I. 7. 

cvdp0pwo-is, ews, Tj, a kind of jointing {SidpOpwais), when the ball is 
deep set in the socket, Galen. 2. 736. 

ivapi^a : II. : impf rjvdpi^ov "Aesch. Ag. 1644: fut. -i^w (i^-) II. 20. 
339: aor. Ep. ivdpi^a 22. 323 (cf 1^-, ctt-), later rjvdpi^a Lyc. 486, 
and yvdpiaa Anth. P. 7. 226. — Med., fut. -i^ofxai Or. Sib. 3. 468 : aor. 
ivapi^aTo Opp. C. 2. 20. — Pass., Soph. : aor. ■fjvapiaB'qv, pf. T/udpicrfiai 
(v. KaT-): — to strip a slain foe of his arms {ivapa), Lat. spoliare, c. 
dupl. acc., eVTea . . , rd XlaTpoKXoio 0'irjv ivdpi^a II. 17. 187 ; dXXTjXovs 
ivdpi^ov lb. 413 : — hence, to slay in fight, Hes. Sc. 194 ; and, generally, 
to slay, II. I. 191, Pind. N. 6. 88, Aesch. Ag. 1644: in Pass., vv^ ivapi- 
^ojj.€va when dying, i.e. when yielding to day. Soph. Tr. 94. Cf. ivalpw. 

«vapi0p,e(i}, to reckon in or among, Arist. Soph. Elench. 8, 4, M. Mor. 2. 
7, 1. II. to reckon, account, ovSev as nothing. Soph. O. T. 1188: — 

Med., = iv dpiOjiw iroifiaOai. to make account of, value, Eur. Or. 623. 

€vapi6|xios, ov, {dpidpLos) in the number, to make up the number, dXXrjv 
ivlrjai TTaTTjp ivapiOjj.iov dvai Od. 12. 65: counted ajnong, i.e. among, 
Tiai Theocr. 7. 86, Ap. Rh. I. 647 ; iv. among men, in the world, Epigr. 
Gr. 502. 16; Srjfiov iv. ap. Diog. L. 7. 27. II. taken into ac- 

count, valued, Lat. in ?iumero habitus, ovre wot' iv iToXe/j.w iv. ovt ivl 
PovXy II. 2. 202. 

tvdpi.6p.os, ov, = foreg. I, Orph. Arg. 110; Ta iv.- at /xovdSes, Arist. Me- 
taph. 1. 9,19. II. =foreg. II, Plat. Soph. 258C, Phil. 17E; iv-qpidixoi 
(poijt.) S" dpvia Kat ^ordvai 7nade account of, held dear. Call. Fr. 127. 

€v-api-Kijpcov, o, -fj, ^dpiKVjxwv (si vera 1.), Hipp. Aer. 283. 

tvapipPpOTOS, ov. man-slaying, Pind. P. 6. 30, I. 8 (7). 1 14. 

tvapicrrdu), to make a breakfast in . . .Hipp, 368. 3., 373. 3i,Eupol.Taf . I . 

tvapp-ofco and -ttoj, to fit or fix in, eyxos a(povSvXois Eur. Phoen. 
1413; -rrXevpois PiXij Id. H. F. 179, cf Ar. Lys. 413; ^vXa dXXrjXois 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 5 ; irrjxets Luc. D. Deor. 7- 4 : in Geom. to inscribe 
one figure in another. 2. metaph. to fit, adapt, Acopiw <pwvdv iv. 

TTtStXw Pind. O. 3. 9, cf. I. I. 21 ; ti ci's tj Plat. Legg. 819 C, Dion. H. 
de Isocr. 3 ; iv. avTuv to make himself popular, Plut. Alex. 5 2 : — Med., 
Tav AwpiOTi (sc. dpfioviav) ivap/xoTreadai . . Trjv Xvpav io tune it to the 


evapfjLOVios 

Dorian mode, Ar. Eq. 989; cf. a.p(i6^u> r. 5. II. intr. to fit, suit, 

be convenient for. Is ri Hipp. Art. 782 ; cV rtvi Ar. Ran. i 202 ; Ttvi Plat. 
Legg. 894 C. 2. c. dat. pers. to please, Plut. Them. 5. 

tvapjiovios, Of, in accord or harmony. Plat. Legg. 654 A, etc. ; nvi 
with.., Tim. Locr. 103 C; evap/jtoviov neKaideiv Luc. D. Deor. 7- 
4. II. in Gr. Music, ytvos (or ^tKo^) ivappLuvLov or ivappioviKov, or 

ivapp.6vLov,T6, as Subst., theEnharmonic sra/e, simpler than the Chromatic 
and even than the Diatonic, Plut. 2. 71 1 C, 744 C, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
6; iv. fitkr] kvT)5ov Arist.Probl. 19. 15 : v.Ch.ippell Hist, of Gr. Music, p.xx. 

tvapiiOo-TOS, ov, {ivapixo^oj) fitting, neat, dub. in Joseph. Mace. 14. 3. 

tvapfioTTu, V. sub kvappLu^ai. 

tvapo-KrivTas, Dor. for -ttjs, 0, spoiler and slayer, of death, Aesch. Fr. 
152, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 149 sq. 
Ivapov, TO, sing, of tvapa, but not in use, 
tv-iipos, ov, accurst, Hesych. 

€vap<j>6pos, ov, syncop. for ivap-qtpopos, Hes. Sc. 192, ubi v. Gottl. 

lvdpxop,ai, fut. (ofiai : Dep. : — in sacrifices, to begin the offering, by 
taking the barley {ovKox^TaC) from the basket {Kavovv), i^apxov Kavd 
Eur. LA. 435, cf. 1471; so, ■n-pox'JTas x^P'"-^'^^ ^fapffai lb. 955: 
— pf. in pass, sense, icavovv 5' e^ijpicTat Id. El. 1 142 ; ivrjpKrat ra Kavd 
Aeschin. 70.31 : cf. Karapxa/J-ai. 2. generally to begin, Polyb., 

etc. ; c. inf., Id. 5.1,5; ef. tivos to make a beginning of. Id. 5. I, 3, 
etc. II. later, the Act., 1. to begin, Lxx (Sirac. 38. 

16). 2. to hold office, C. 1. 2350. 

tvapxos, ov, (apxv) office, in authority, App. Civ. I. 14; 01 dei eV. 
bvTts Inscr. Delph. 34. 28 ; avvihpovs dei tovs iv. those who were in 
office at the time, C. I. 3046. 13 ; tv. apx^SiKaaTrjs 4755. 2. 
under authority, Stob. Eel. 2. 56. II. in the beginning, first, Eccl. 

«vds, dSos, Tj, itv) = ixovas, an unit. Plat. Phileb. 15 A. 

tvao-€p«op.au, Med., =dcrc/3fco kv .. , Themist. Epist. 14. 

(va.<re\yaLva), = dtjeKyaiV(i} iv .. , Diod. Excerpt. 527. 28 : — Pass, to be 
treated with insult in a thing, Ar. Vesp. 61 (as Dind. for dvaa^Ky-). 

fvao-K£(o, to train or practise in a thing, aiiTov Plut. Alex. 17: Pass, 
with fut. med. (Luc. Vit. Auct. 3), to be so practised, Luc. 1. c, Anth. 
P. II. 354: — Act. intr., like Pass., Polyb. i. 63, 9. II. Pass., also, 

Tw v<p(L evrjOKTjadai to be wrought in it, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 

eva(r|j,€vif|(i), to take pleasure in, Tiv'i Philo I. 36. 

€vacnr(iJop,ai, Dep. = do'7rd^o//a(, to welcome, Plut. 2. 987 D. 

tvaa-iri86o[jiai. Pass, to fit oneself with a shield, Ar. Ach. 368. 

Ivacrcra, v. sub va'toj 11. 

tvacTTpdirTio, fut. \pa, to flash in or on, Themist. 51 D : — c. acc. cogn., 
iv. (peyyos rivi Philo 1.448. 

tvacTTpos, ov, among the stars, Achae. ap. Hesych. 

tva(rxi)p.oveo), to behave oneself unseemly in, 0adet irwywvi Kai dptr^ 
Luc. Icarom. 21 ; dpxais Plut. 2. 336 B, cf. Id. Sert. 27. 

tvacrxoXtojAai, Dep. =d<rxoA.e'cu kv . . , to be engrossed with, Eccl. 

€vfiTatos, a, ov, (evaros) on the ninth day, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Thuc. 2. 
49 ; of recurring fevers, Hipp. Epid. I. 961. 

tvaTtvi^ii), to fix steadfastly on, rdj d«ods Tivi, Iambi. V. Pyth. 
65. II. intr. to look fixedly on one, Heliod. I, "] : to attend, 

Justin. M. I. 41. 

«vaT|iOS, ov, steaming, full of vapour, Diod. 2. 49. 

evdTOs, 7], ov, (kvvta) ninth, Lat. nanus, II. 2. 313, 327, Hes. Op. 8; 
Ion. and Ep. €iVaTos 2. 295., 8. 266, Hdt. : — rd tvara (sc. Upa), sacra 
novendialia, Isae. 73. 25, Aeschin. 86. 5. II. evarai Movcrai 

for hvia, Anth. P. 2. v. 383. — The form evvaros is common in late Mss; 
but fvaTos is confirmed by the usage of Poets and by Att. Inscrr., v. C. I. 
147, 148, etc. : cf. evaKis. 

evaTTiKiJti) : — kvaTTiKt^ovat Ta> X'^P'V aTjSorcs the nightingales sing 
in this place just as in Attica, Philostr. 665. 

«vaiJY<i?u, to light zip in, vvp Lyc. 71 : illumine, dx^vv cited from 
Philo. II. intr. to shine, be seen, Ael. N. A. I. 58. 

IvauYdo-jia, to, illumination, iv. Oetov Philo 1. 88. 

(vavSos, ov, speaking, living, Hesych. 

tv-av\aKo-(j)OiTis, ^, wandering in the fields, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

tvauXeiov, to, =€vavXos (a), ii, Eur. Hel. 1 107 ; cf. npoaavXetos. 

€vav\ii|a), intr. to dwell or abide in a place. Soph. Ph. 33. II. 
Dep. eva-uXii^oiJLai, Hdt., Thuc, etc. To take up one's quarters dur- 
ing the night, vvKTa oidih IvauAi'^CTai [ev tw vtjwI Hdt. 1. 181 ; ev 
TavdypT) vvKra €vavKi(rdpL(vos Id. 9. 15 : esp. of soldiers, to take up 
night-quarters, bivouac, Thuc. 3. 91., 4. 54., 8. 33, Xen., etc. III. 
metaph. of diseases, ev tw OTTjO^i Hipp. 230. 25. 

tvavAios, a, ov, {av\r]) inside the court : tvavkia (sub. 6vpa), rj, the 
door leading into the house, TTjV ivavXiov w9wv pushing it open. Com. 
Anon. 305. 2. metaph. interior via pudendi muliebris, Hipp. 645. fin. 

evavXicTfia, to, a dwelling-place, abode, Artemid. 4. 47. 

€vav\icrTT|pios, ov, habitable, avrpov Anth. P. 6. 219. 

tvavXov, TO, {aukri) an abode, Anth. P. 9. 102. 

IvavXos, o, (A) Subst. : I. (auAds) the bed of a stream, Taxa 

Kiv .. evavKovs irXrjaeiav vtKvaiv II. 16. 71: a torrent, mountain-stream, 
ov pd t' ivavKos diroepari 21. 283, cf. 312. II. (avkr)) a 

dwelling, shelter: in pi. of the haunts of the country-gods, ovp(a /xaKpa 
Btuiv xapUvras kvavkovs 'Nvp.tfiicuv Hes.Th. I29,cf. h. Hom. Ven, 74, 124, 
Eur. Bacch. 122, H. F. 371 : so 0pp. calls the sea dkos kvavKovs, H. I. 305; 
TloffuSdouvos fv., 3. 5.— Ep. word, used by Eur. in lyric passages. 

IvavXos, ov, (B) Adj.: I. (aiiXos) on or to the flute, accom- 

panied by it, Kiddptais Ath. 637 F ; Opovs jac. Philostr. p. 7. 2. 
mostly metaph., Xuyoi, (pOuyyos iv. words, voice ringing in one's ears, 
still heard or remembered. Plat. Menex. 235 B, Luc. Somn. 5 ; eV. (/)o/3os 
fresh fear, Plat. Legg. 678 B ; 'ivavKov -qv irdaiv on . . all had it fresh ^ 


— -ei'Sak. 473 

in memory that .. , Aeschin. 81. 18 ; ivavKa koi rrpo otJ.fidrwv Dion. H. 
9. 7; tV. dvvafxis Arist. Probl. 21. 13; €v. ex^'" ot( to have it fresh in 
one s mind, that .. , Plut. 2. 17 D. II. {avXr/), — fvavKio^, dwell- 

ing in dens, A(ovt(s Eur. Phoen. 1573: in one's den, at home, opp. to 
Bvpatos abroad. Soph. Ph. 158. 

tvauAocTTaTeiu, to make a fold in a place, C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 81. 

tvau|dvu), to increase, enlarge, Xen. Cyn. 12,9: — Pass., c. dat. to grow 
in .. , Tpvtprj Hdn. 2. 10; so, evav^ajxai, v. 1. for di^o/xai, Emped. 375. 

evaupos, ov, (aijpa) exposed to the air, Theo'phr. H. P. 8. II, 6. 

tvauo-is, rj, a kindling, Plut. Cim. 10 ; daTpaTr^s Critias p. 56 Bach. 

€vavCTp.a, TO, {evavai) = €iXTTVpeviJ.a, a spark, (aoiaiv tv. that which gives 
life to animals, Orph. H. 5. 3. 2. a glimmer, remnant, Polyb. 9. 

28, 8, Plut. Fam. 11 ; \6yov Clem. Al. 64. 3. a stimulus, excite- 

ment, Toiavra ex^^ intdvix'iav Hdn. 2. 15 ; riiiv dptrSiv iv. Diod. 

Excerpt. 556. 84. 

tvavxtVLos, ov, also r/, ov, in or on the neck, Ppoxos Anth. P. 7. 493 ; 
oSvvai Orph. Lith. 499. 

evaviiu : impf. ivavov Hdt. 7. 231 : aor. opt. ivavaete Diphil. Tlapacr. 3, 
inf. ivavaai Plut. Phoc. 37: — Med., Cratin. Incert. 1 28: iut. -aofiai 
Longus 3. 6: aor. ivavaaaOai Plat. Ax. 371 E, etc. To kindle, iv. 

TTvp TLVL to light one a fire, give him a light, as was the duty of a neigh- 
bour, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 12 ; and one who refused was execrated, Diphil. 
Uapda. 3, cf. Cic. Off. I. 16 ; but this might not be done for the drLfioi, 
Hdt. I.e., Dinarch. 106. 12, cf. Soph. O. T. 235 sq. : — Med., vvp ivav- 
eadai to light oneself 2i fire, get a light, 6k tt\% A.iTvrjs Luc. Tim. 6 ; utto 
iripov irvpos Plut. Num. 9 : metaph., iv. to Odpaos to borrow courage. 
Plat. 1. c. ; ivTeiidfV iv. tov Xoyov ap. Suid. ; c£ avTov StdaoKaklav iv. 
Ael. ap. Suid. 

tva<|)aviJo[jLai, Pass, to be lost in, ev tivi Strabo 49 ; Ttvi Plut. 2. 489 
A, etc. 

tva<{)aTrTaj, Ion. tvair-, to tie up or hang in a thing, ivair^irTe Trjv k(- 
(fiaKijv is tuv ddKov Hdt. I. 214 (v. 1. ivanrjKe, from ivacpl-rjfii) : to 
adapt and fit in, Arist. Cael. 3. 2, 17. 

€va<j)€i|iT]p.a, TO, a decoction, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. I. 

eva(}>Ei|)(u, to boil down in : pf. pass. iva(pi\jjT]ixai Hipp. 662. 19. 

€va<j)iT)(jii, fut. -atpTjao), to let drop into, put in, v. 1. Hdt. (v. iva- 
(paTTTw). II. to discharge in or into, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 4, G. 

A. I. 18, 27, al. ; Tivt Artemid. 2. 26. 

cvacJipoSicrid^ci), venerem exerceo in .. , n6prj Aristaen. I. 15. 

ivyeTavdi, in Ar. Thesm. 646, a comic tmesis for ivTavdi ye, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 414: cf. ivfj.evTiv9evi. 

evyovaai, i. e. 6 iv ydvaai KaOijfitvos, the Kneeler, a constellation in 
the northern hemisphere, Aral. 6 (ubi Bekk. iyyovaarC); Cicero keeps the 
Gr. name, Ovid translates it genunixus, Vitruv. ingeniculatus, Manilius 
ingeniclus, Firmicus ingeniculus. 

cvSa86o|ji.ai, Pass., of a pine, to be choked by the stoppage of its resin, 
called by Pliny taeda fieri, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7. 

€v5aSos, 01', (Sa's) resinous, full of resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

€v8aCvv[iai, Pass, to feast on, ti Ath. 277 A. 

tvSais, aiSos, or t'vSas, aSof, 6, ^, with lighted torch, Aesch. Eum. 1044. 

tvSaico, to light or kindle in : metaph., ivS. ttoOov tiv'i Pind. P. 4. 328 : 
Med. to burn or glow in, iv Si oi oaat SaieTat Od. 6. 132 ; PiXos S' 
iveSaieTO Kovpri Ap. Rh. 3. 286. 

€v8dKV(o, to bite into, seize with the teeth, e'x'Si/a 5' ais ixi tis 7ru5' iv- 
SaKova' 4'xci Aesch. Supp. 896 (as restored by Paley) ; evS. aTupua yvddots 
to take the bit between the teeth, of runaway horses, Eur. Hipp. 1223 ; so, 
iv5. xa^fdi' Plat. Phaedr. 254 D. 2. metaph. of sharp things, to fix 
themselves firm in, t^ 7^ Math. Vett. 1 7 : — of mustard, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 E. 

€v8aKpus, V, gen. vos, in tears, weeping, Luc. Somn. 4. 

tvSaKp-uo), to weep in or with, iv5. Ofiixaai to suffuse them with tears, 
Aesch. Ag. 541. 

€v8a|i€u, cvSdp.Ca, Dor. for ivSij/j.-. 

tvSdmos, a, ov, native of the country, Mosch. 2. 11, Coluth. 238, Anth. 
P. 9. 153: — in Nicet., ivSairo^ : cf. r/fieSanoi, iroSaTros. (Prob. formed 
at once from 'dvSov, as dWoSanos from d'AAos.) 

evSacrvs, v, somewhat rough, hairy, cited from Diosc. 

€vSaT€0|iai, Dep. to divide, Sh .. tovvo/j.' ivSaTovpitvos dividing the 
name of Polynices (into iroKv vetKos), Aesch. Theb. 578 (v. Schol.); ivd. 
Xoyovs dveidiOTfjpas to distribute or fling about reproaches, Eur. H. F. 
218. 2. c. acc. objecti, to speak of in detail, i. e., a. in bad 

sense, to reproach, revile, to Svairdpevvov XeKTpov iv5. Soph. Tr. 79 1 
(so differre verbis in Plautus) ; or, in good sense, to commetnorate, cele- 
brate, iv5. Tas ids eviraiSlas Aesch. Fr. 281 ; /SeAea 6i\otfi dv .. ivS. 
Soph. O. T. 205 (where however others render ySe'Aea ivS., like differre 
tela, I would have thee scatter or shower them abroad). b. to 

tear in pieces, devour, Lyc. 155. II. as Pass., io be applied, only 

in Nic. Th. 509. 

«v8a4'tX6vop,ai, Dep. to be liberal in, HeUod. 8. 14. 

cvSeSop.Evcos, Adv. pf. pass. part, of ivSiSwfit, remissly. Phot., Suid. 

evSt-qs, 6S : neut. pi. ivSed : {ivSia) : — wanting or lacking in, in 
need of, c. gen., ivS. eivat or ylyv^crdal tivos Hdt. I. 32, Antipho 13S. 
25, etc. ; ivos fioi pivOos ivSifjs iTi Eur. Hec. 835 ,' TroAAoii' 1^5., opp. 
to avTapKTjs, Plat. Rep. 369 B ; vonjTov 5' eaTiv ivStfjs .. irpos to itn- 
Sei^ai, caret vate sacro. Id. Symp. 195 D ; ffpuKpov tivos ivStrjs ei/ii 
[toi}] TrdvT txeiv Id. Prot. 329 B. 2. absol. in want, in need, in- 

digent, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3, Plat., etc. b. lacking, deficient, used, 

like uTToSeiji, mostly in Comp., ivSeiarepa irpdypLaTa Hdt. 7. 4S ; (pal- 
vtTai Kal ovTws ivSeeoTepa [17 vuXis] Thuc. I. 10, cf. 4. 65 ; ivSeiaTcpos 
irapaaiKvy. ovaia deficient in .. , Id. 2. 87, Isocr. 62 D; but also in 
Posit., ovSiv ivSds iroidaSai to leave nothing unsaid. Soph. Ph. 375 ; to. 


474 '^uSeca- 

Kpetaaai fj.r]5i Tav5(a Xeyetv and not the worse. Id. O. C. 1430, cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 171 ; ouSei' evSeh ^nrtiu Eur. Phoen. 385 ; evSeh (paiverai ri 
Thuc. 5. 9, cf. 7. 69., 8. 36 ; cj/See'r ti e'xfii' Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 40 ; kvherji 
Tov jHov Menand. Incert. 66 ; r-qv oiptv Luc. D. Marin. I. 2 : — to evSct? 
/aci, want, defect, = evS6ia, Thuc. 1.77; to avTwv evSeis their deficiency. 
Id. 3. 83. 3. inferior to, in Posit., rd^Sea, opp. to to. Kpdaaa, the 
worse. Soph. O. C. 1430 ; 7€Vos ovh(vbs evderjs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 23 ; t^s 
Swa/ieoi; ti'Sea wpa^ai to act sAor/ 0/ your real power, Thuc. I. 70; 
TovTov kvSeS. ((paiveTo (sc. to. npayij.aTa) their power was imegual to 
the purpose, lb. 102 ; in Comp., fvSfeaTepos tivos Soph. Ph. 524, Thuc. 
2. II. 4. insufficient, npos ti Plat. Prot. 322 B; €v5. avvBrjKai 

Thuc. 8. 36. 5. Adv., tvSfws, defectively, insufficiently, opp. to 

iKavuis, Plat. Phaedo 88 E, Rep. 523 E ; ivh. ex^"' tivos to he in want 
of, Eur. Fr. 890. 8, Plut. Nic. 27 ; jxr\ evbtws yvwvai to judge not in- 
sufficiently, Thuc. 2. 40: — Comp., ivh^tOTipajs t) rrpus e^ovaiav less than. 
Id. 4. 39 ; tv5. TTpos a liovK(:Tat Id. 2. 35 ; (vSeeOTepais t'xf"' Plat. 
Phaedo 74 E. 

(vSeia, )7, want, lack, Svvaf^eojs Thuc. 4. 18 ; TTjs dvayKaioTaTrjs Siai- 
T1]S Id. 7. 82 ; XPW"'"'"'' Xen. Ath. i, 5, Plat., etc. II. absol. 

deficiency, defect, opp. to vtreplSokTj, Plat. Prot. 357 B, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 
6, al. : — pL, Isocr. 177 B. 2. want, need, opp. to kiriOvixia, Plat. 

Gorg. 496 D, E ; in pi., al tov atufiaros evSetai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22, Plat. 
Eryx. 401 E, al. 3. want of means, tieed, poverty, Lat. egestas, 

ail eudeia (vvoiKos, Plat. Symp. 203 D ; alaxpov ti iroiuv Si' evSetav 
Dem. 312. 24, etc. 

tvSeL-yfia, to. {(vSe'tKVvni) a proof. Plat. Critias no B; evvo'ias evd. a 
proof, token of good will, Dem. 423. 13. 

tvSeiKvifxi. or -vco, fut. -St'i^ai, to mark, point out, Lat. indicare, ti Pind. 
O. 7. 60 ; npiv y av €v5h^oj ti' SpSi Soph. O. C. 48 ; ev5. to. 6Ziici)naTa 
TO) SiKaaTTjp'iqi Antipho 145. 40, etc. ; c. part, to skew that a thing is, 
Plat. Polit. 278 B : evS. tlvi c. inf. to signify to a man to do .. , lb. 308 
E. 2. as Att. law-term, to inform against (v. ivSei^is I. 2), Plat. 

Apol. 32 B ; ev5. rais dpxan Id. Legg. 856 C ; so in Med., Plut. Sol. 24: 
— mostly in Pass., Kanovpyos evSeSeiypL^vos Antipho 130. 16, cf. Andoc. 
2. 10, Plat. Apol. 32 B ; iv5eix9e'is Lys. 104. 34 ; ev5cix8^''Ta SeKa^eiv 
being informed against for bribing, Dem. 573. II. II. Med. to 

shetu forth oneself or what is one's own, once in Horn., n^AeiS?? Ivhi'i^o- 
liai I will declare myself \o Achilles, II. 19.83; Ivt^KvvaQai tt[V yvujp.r]v 
Hdt. 8. 141 ; (Ta^es Ivh. ti to set it forth, Plat. Theaet. 158 E ; (v5. 
TTepi Ttvos Polyb. 4. 28, 4 ; ti Id. 5. 16, 7. 2. with a part, to shew, 

give proof of doing, irws 5' av . . iidWov evSd^aiTo tis rroaiv TrpoTip-axr' . . ; 
Eur. Ale. 154; cf. Bacch. 47, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 10; Tijv Svvafuv KpeiTTw 
ovaav ev5. Dem. 535. fin., cf. Isocr. 375 B; so, evS. on . . , oiov .. , 
Thuc. 8. 82, Plat. Apol. 23 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21. 3. c. acc. rei, 

to display, exhibit, Lat. prae se ferre, virep-qipavov aixfJ^dv Aesch. Pr. 
405 ; TO ivipvxov Thuc. 4. 126 ; tt/v (vvotav Ar. PL 785 ; tw uw/xaTi 
TTjv fvvoiav, ov xpVh'-o-Oiv oiiSi Xoyois, tveSei^aTO Ty narpiSi Dem. 561. 
25 ; TVTTct) TaX-qOh 'tvh. Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 4. 4. kvS(tKvva8at 

Tcvi, Lat. ostentare or venditare se aliczd, to display oneself to one, make 
a set at him, court him, Dem. 375. 21, Aeschin. 84. fin., etc. ; fxap'C""''''' 
naVT evSeiKuv/xevoi Dem. 391. 19; cf. eVSci^iS II: — absol. to make a 
shew, shew off. Plat. Prot. 317 C. 

€v5fCKTT]S, ov, 6, an informer, complainant, Philostr. 62 1. 

evStiKTLKos, T], ov, probative, as the Protag. of Plato, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. 
L- 3- 5'- 11- indicative, tivos Galen. 

tvSeu^is, fojs, fj, a pointing out, Polyb. 3. 38, 5. 2. as Attic law- 

term, a laying information against one who discharged public functions 
for which he was legally disqualified, Plat. Legg. 966 B : a writ of in- 
dictment in such a case, Andoc. 2. 26, Dem. 524. 24, etc. ; cf. (vSe'iKW/xi 
I- 2. II. a demonstration, display of one's good will, T) £t5 'AAe£- 

avSpov (v5. Aeschin. 85. 12. 

ev-ScKa, o'l, at, to, indecl. eleven, Lat. imdecim, Hom., etc. II. 
at Athens, ol 'ivSeica, the Eleven, the Police-Commissioners, who had 
charge not only of the police but of the prisons and the punishment of 
criminals, Ar. Vesp. 1108, Antipho 137. 35, Lys. 141. 15, Plat. Phaedo 
59 E, al. 2. certain officers at Delos, C. I. 2266 A. 25. 

€v5eKa-Yp(i(i|j,aTOs, ov, of eleven letters, v. StKayp-. 

IvScKa-eTTis, e's, eleven years old, C. I. 2335. 42. 

IvSckAJu, to keep the tenth day in a place (cf. kveopTa^aj), Dem. 1 335. 
7 ; cf. avvevSeKaTi^iij. 

IvScKaKis [a], Adv. eleven times, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6. 

IvSeKa-KXtvos, ov, with eleven couches ; Ke<paXr] kvS. a head as long as 
eleven couches, Telecl. Incert. 6. 

Iv56kA-hi)vos, ov, of eleven months, Hipp. 259. 35. 

€vS€Ka.-Tn))(vs, v, gen. cos, eleven cubits long, II. 6. 3 19., 8. 494. 

€v6eKd-iTous, o, fj, TTovv, TO, cleveit fcct long or broad. Poll. I. 72. 

tvStKas, a5o5, ^, the mmiher Eleven, Plat. Legg. 771 C. 

lv5eKa-crtiX\aj3os, ov, eleven-syllabled, Hephaest. 14. 2. 

tvSeKaTaios, a, ov, on the eleventh day, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Thuc. 2. 97; 
'tpanai ffxe'Sov ivSacaTaios nearly for eleven days, Theocr. 10. 12. 

IvStKaTOS, rj, ov, the eleventh, Horn., etc. 

tv8eKa-xop8os, ov, eleven-stringed, Xvpa Ion 3, Bgk. ; al. Se«ax-. 
lv86K-e'Tt)s, 6S, = £i/Se«at'T?js, C. I. (add.) 3846 2. 61 : fern. -tns. iSos, 
Anth. P. 7. 164. 

evSeK-Tipiis, fr, with eleven banks of oars, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, I. 
Ath. 203 D. 
€vSeKOfAai, Ion. for evSex-- 

tvSsKTov ia-Ti — evSexiTai, Apollon. de Constr. 181. 10., 544. I. 
tvSeXtx*'''^. 1?! continuity, perpetuity, Lat. continuatio, perennitas. ttc- 
Tprjv KOiKa'iveL pavls vSaTOs (vSeXex^i'iJ Choeril. p. 169, ubi v. Nake ; 


- evSew. 

irdvra yap Tats IrSeXcxetms KaTairoveiTai irpdyjj.aTa Menand. Incert 
191. — Often confounded with li'TtA.exe'a, q. v. 

evSeXcx£<"i to hold out, last, go on, Choeril. Nake p. 173. II. 
c. acc. to continue, Lxx (Sirac. 30. l), with v. 1. -L^m. 

tvSeXfX'ns, £5, (v. SoXixos), continuous, continual, perpetual, jivqinj 
Plat. Legg. 717 E ; KuTovpyia Isocr. Antid. § 167 ; TToKe/j-os Plut. Pericl. 
19 ; TO €v5. TTtpi Ti continuance. Id. Mar. 16. Adv. -xtwr, Critias 15.5, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D, Tim. 43 D, 58 C ; also in later Com., Diod. AuX. I, 
Menand. ^'fuS. 4, Crobyl. 'An-oA. 2 ; freq. in late Prose. — Often con- 
founded with ei'T€AfX'?s', as in Plat. Legg. 905 E, but v. efTcAe'xe'a. 

IvSeXex^?'^^ =«''5£A€xeaJ, intr., Lxx (Sir. 9. 4). 

ev5cXex>-o"H-os, o, = li/56A6xeia, Lxx, cf. Joseph. A. J. II. 4, I. 

€vS6|jLa, TO, (IvSe'cu) a thing bound on. Gloss. 

tv8e(jL&j, to wall up, tols Staacpayas Hdt. 3. 117. II. to build in 

a place, Tpeis 01 iroXiaiv tKaTOVTahis evSiSpLTjvTat Theocr. 17. 82 : — Med. 
to build or make for oneself, koitov Nic. Th. 419. 

6vSe^i6o|iai, Dep. to grasp with the right hand, Eur. I. A. 1473. 

cvS«|ios, a, ov : — Horn, has only the neut. pi. crSefia, towards the right 
hand, from left to right, mostly as Adv., Otols kvSe^ia Trdaiv oJvoxof 
he filled for all the gods from left to right, II. I. 597; Sei'J' evSefta irdaiv 
7. 184; S' 'ifiev aiT-qawv hSe^ia <puTa tKaaTov Od. 17. 365. The 
contrary procedure was avoided as unlucky (as in Iceland ganga andscelis, 
Scott, to go widdershins, i. e. against the course of the sun, from right 
to left, V. Jamieson s. v.), cf. Sextos : hence, kvSe^ia crfjpLaTa propitious 
omens, II. 9. 236: cf. entSe^ios. 2. after Hom. without any sense 

of motion = 5€fioj, on the right, Eur. Hipp. 1360; tvSe^ios aS> ttoSi on 
thy right. Id. Cycl. 6. II. as Adj. clever, expert, h. Hom. Merc. 

454. — Ep. word, also in Eur. 11. c, but never in Prose, for in Thuc. I. 24, 
etc., ev Se^ia is now restored, as opp. to kv dpLOTepq. 

€v8c6vTa)S, Adv. deficiently, Galen. 

ev86cris, fcyj, j), {ivhiw) a binding on: junction, tov ttoSos Hipp. 279. 
17, cf. Polyb. 6. 23, II. II. an entanglement (cf. Homer's ottj 

eveSrjae ISapeiri), M. Anton. 10. 28, ubi v. Gataker. 

€v8€(r(itua), to bind to or upon, tiv'l or cs ti Diod. 30. 40., 20. 71. 

IvSeo-fxtw, = foreg., Diosc. 4. 43. 

tv8eo-|ios, 6, a bundle, bag, Diosc. 3. 97, Lxx. 

€v8€Tos, ov, bound to, entangled in, Tivi Anth. P. 9. 372. 

«v8cija), Dor. for kvhtai, to be wanting, Inscr. Myt. in C. I. 2166. 32. 

ev8£vu, to soak or dye in, Pd/xpiaTt Nic. Al. 414, in Med. 

tv8exo|Ji<>''-. Ion. -8cK0|j.ai. : fut. ^ofiai : Dep. To take upon oneself. 
Lat. suscipere, Ta\anrwpias Hdt. 6. II ; tt)v aiTiav v. 1. Dem. 352. 
26. II. to give ear to, accept, admit, approve of, Lat. accipere, 

TOV Xoyov the proposal, Hdt. I. 60; tous Xuyovs Id. 5. 92, init., 96, al., Ar. 
Eq. 632, Thesm. 1129 ; to. Xeyopteva Thuc. 3. 82 ; T-qv av/Ji^ovXtrjv Hdt. 
7. 51 ; dia0oXas Id. 3. 80 ; (v5. duoOTaaiv = tov Tttpi diroaTaaws Xoyov 
Id. 3. 128 ; so, tvS. TTjV tov 'AXKi/Stddov Ka6o5ov Thuc. 8. 50. 2. 
in Hdt. also, often, to give ear to, believe, Lat. accipere, mostly with a 
negat., dpxrjv . . ovSe evStno/iat tov X6yov 5. 106; touto ovk evS. 
dpxf]v 4. 25, cf. 3. 73., 7. 237 : c. inf. to believe that .. , ov yap 'iyayc: 
ivh. 'fipihavov Tiva KaXeeaOai iroTa/xov 3. 115. 3. absol. to give 

ear, attend, ov 5' kvSexov Eur. Andr. 1238, cf. Plat. Legg. 834 D; Trepi 
Tivos ov5' biraaovv evS. to refuse to hear a word about it, Thuc. 7- 
49. III. of things, to admit, allow of, Lat. recipere, Xoyiapiov 

fvdexopifva Thuc. 4. 92 ; jitTafioXriv, dXXo'iwaiv evS. Plat. Phaedo 78 
D ; Kad' ibaov <pvais £f Sexf'C" quantum recipit humana conditio. Id. Tim. 
69 A, cf. Soph. 254 C : — c. inf., to vavTiKov . . ovk li'Sex"''" Ttapep- 
yov iJ-eXeTaadai does not admit of being practised, Thuc. 1. 142, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 90 C ; oaoiv al dpxal /xfi kv54xovTat dXkojs e'x^"' Arist. Eth. N. 
6. I, 5. 2. absol. to be possible, a noXXd ei'Sex^''''" Thuc. 4. 18 ; 

often in Arist., implying all degrees of possibility from what is necessary 
to what is barely possible. An. Pr. I. 3, 3., I. 13, 2 sq., cf. Phys. 3. 4, 
12, Pol. I. 3, 10, al. : esp. in part. (vSexd/J-ivos, rj, ov, possible, (k tSjv 
evSexo/J^kvaiv by all possible means, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 4 ; ai hS, Tifiojp'iai 
Lycurg. 164. 38 ; els to evS. so far as possible, Hyperid. ap. Stob. 618. 6 ; 
and oft. in Arist. ; SieXSeiv Tas kv5. diropias Metaph. I. 7, 7 : to ivS. 
dX-qOts lb. 3. 5, 15 ; Tfjs ev5. evSaifiovlas Id. Pol. 7. 2, 17; fw^J ttjs 
kv8. dpidTTjs lb. 7. 8, 4, etc. ; — oft. c. inf., to tvS. elvai Kal ptT) eivai, of 
contingent events. Id. G. A. 2. I, 2, cf. Metaph. 8. 8, 16 ; tci ev5. oiAAtus 
e'XE'i' Id. Eth. N. 5. 7, 4., 6. I, 6 ; t^ /xij ev5. avTw -npa^ai lb. 6. 5, 3, 
etc. 3. t^'Scx"''" impers., it admits of being, it is possible that .. , 

c. acc. et inf., Thuc. I. 1 24, 140, etc. ; e'lirep ei'fSc'xcTO (sc. ypa<peiv) Dem. 
307. 4 ; Ka9' oaov kvdex^Tai, hat. quantum fieri possit. Plat. Phaedr. 271 
C ; eis ocrov hS. Id. Rep. 501 C ; ocra evS. Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7, cf. G. 
A. 2.1,5; ^texP" °" Id. Rhet. 1. 1, 14 ; ois ci'Sex^'''"' /"'^'f™ 

Polyb. 3. 49, I: — acc. absol., wairfp (vSex^P'-f^ov eivai =^won€p ei evde- 
XoiTO, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 29 ; gen. absol., evSexo/J-evov ex^^v Id. P. A. 4. 

6, 13. b. c. dat. pers. it is allowed, like e^eaTi, Xen. Hier. 4, 9, 
Dem. 859. 15. 

«v8ex°K''^"^' Adv. of foreg., = oaov li'Scxf'^'j Lat. quantum fieri possit, 
Decret. ap. Dem. 283. 5, Polyb. I. 20, 4, etc. 

cvSeo), fut. -Sfiaai, to bind in, on or to, ti 'iv tivi Od. 5. 260 ; e'lS ti 
Plat. Tim. 43 A ; more often, rt tivi At. Ach. 929, etc. ; so in Med., 
ev(5ri(TaTo Sefffiw bound them fast, Theocr. 24. 27 ; uoTtep Kipap-ov 
evSqaafievos having packed it up, Ar. Ach. 905 : — Pass., Ipd hSeStniva 
iv KaXdpiTi Hdt. 4. 33 ; ivh(:dTjvai els cruifia or ev tS> cwpiaTi Plat. 
Phaedo 81 E, 92 A ; evSeSej^eva doTpa fixed stars, Arist. Gael. 2. 8, 

7. II. metaph., "Ltvs pie .. oltti eveSrjae fiape'tri entangled me 
in it, II. 2. III., g. 18, imitated by Soph. O. C. 526 ; so, dvayKa'iri evSeiv 
Tiva Hdt. I. II : — Pass., evSeSeaSai opKiois Id. 3. 19 ; dvayKairi Id. 9. 16 ; 
ivSe5ejj,fVos els mOTiv Tivi. xapiTi tivos Polyb. 6. 17, 8.. 20. 11, 10 ; ev5. 


evSeoo — evdoyevtjs 


So' 


475 


ara ras oiiffias i. e. in debt. Id. 13. I, 3 ; evSeSeaOai TTjV apxh'" to have 
:he government secured. Id. 9. 23, 2 : — Med. to bind to oneself, opKots 
dv TToaiv evSeiadat Eur. Med. 163 ; Tiva els rtjv kavrov (pik'iav Polyb. 

°-34. I- , . . ^ 

evScu, flit. -Serjaai, to be in want of, to lack, to be deficient in, tivos Eur. 
A. 41, Plat. Phaedo 74 D ; c. inf., t'ivos kvSiop.eu firj ov x'"pe'"»'; what 

'o we lack of going? Eur. Tro. 792 ; oaov ivhtovaiv .. ravra cx^'" 
how much tkey lack of having. Plat. Crat. 432 D : — so in Med., Spi/iv- 
TTjTos evSeiTat Id. Polit. 311 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26, etc. ; and in Pass., 
OTpoinaraiv evSe-rjOevres lb. 6. 2, 30. 2. to be wanting or lacking, 

TToi'ee .. , OKCUJ tuiv cruiv ivhcqaei pir^hev that nothing may be wanting on 
your part, Hdt. 7. 18 ; 6 (jTaO/xds kvSei App. Mithr. 47 ; c. dat., kvSet 
■Ti to) (pycp Luc. Tyrann. 10; ovSiv v/j-iv (vberjati Hdn. 2. 5 ; kvZ. Tats 
napayy€\iats to be deficient for .. , App. Civ. I. 21. 3. impers. 

(vSeT, there is need or want, there lacks, c. gen. rei, rov icrov yfuv evSet 
Plat. Euthyd. 292 E ; irokKuv ivthu avTw he had need of, was wanting 
in much, Xen. An. 7. I, 41 ; airavTos evSn tov nopov there is a defi- 
ciency of all revenue, Dem. 14. 23. 

evSrjXos, ov, = 5t}\os, visible, manifest, clear, tvSijXa Kai tjatpri Xeyeiv 
Soph. Ant. 405 ; tv5. iroifiv ti Thuc. 4. 132. 2. of persons, mani- 

fest, discovered, known. At. Eq. 1277, Thuc. 4. 41., 6. 36, etc.; Tt to 
vnoKel/ievov, ovk iaTiv evSrjXov Aiht. de An. 2. 11,4 : with a part., tv- 
StjXoc eare . . fiapwofievoi Thuc. 2. 64, cf. Plat. Phaedo 88 E, Theaet. 
174 D, Dem. 578. 15. II. Adv. -\ais. Sup. -oTOTa Thuc. I. I39. 

€vSi]|ieo>, Dor. Iv5a(ila), io live at or in a place, Lys. 114. 36, C. I. 
2357.6 : metaph., 6 6eds kvSeSrj/irjKev {is Ttjv efi-qv 'pvxh'" Charito 6. 3, 
cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 6 and 8. 

lvST)|iia, Dor. evSajiia, 77, a dwelling in a place, lodging, r-qv kvB. irotei- 
aOai Inscr. Ceia in C. I. 2356, cf. 1193, 1331, 1339- II- i" Eccl. 

the Incarnation. 

€v8T|(i.i,os, ov,=evSi]ixos. 0pp. H. 4. 264. 

kvhi\ft{,ovpytio, = 5r]ij.tovpyia> ev .. , tivl Plut. 2. 17 B, etc. 

ev8T)[i.os, ov, dwelling in a place, a native, Hes. Op. 223, Theogn. 
792, etc. ; tvS. Ttapuiv being here at home, Aesch. Cho. 570 ; evBrjiioTa- 
Tos the greatest ^stay-at-home,' opp. to a.iTo5i]fiT]TT]S, Thuc. I. 70. 2. 
of things, 0ofj evS. intestine war, Aesch. Supp. 682 ; noKiixoi Dion. H. 8. 
83 ; TO ivSTjua home-affairs, opp. to to. vTrepopia, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
13. II. of or belonging to a state or people, national, dpxa.t 

Thuc. 5. 47, ?p. Aeschin. 3. 34 ; voa-fj/xaTa Galen. 

evSiaPoXXu, to calumniate in a matter, Ctes. Pers. 10, Luc. Calumn. 24. 

tvSiaYw, to pass one's life in, f. 1. in Anth. P. 5. 292, for hitiaai. 

ev8L-aepi-avepi-vr|X€Tos, ov. Comic word, found in Ar. Pax 831, in 
ridicule of the Dithyrambic poets. But Dindorf 's correction is most prob., 
viz. ivtn-a.tpi-avpL-vrj-)^kTovs, in -midday -airy -breezes- floating ; cf the 
compd. avpiliaTas (known from Aesch.), and the Adj. d.epovr]xeis used 
by At. Nub. 336, where also the Dithyr. poets are ridiculed. 

IvSldJco, (evSios I) to pass the noon, Plut. Rom. 4. 

IvSidSeTos, ov, conceived and residing in the mind : kv5. \6yos a con- 
ception, thought, opp. to -rrpotpopiKos \. (an expression, word), Philo 2. 
154, etc., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 44 A: hence, applied to the Divine Logos 
by Eccl. : — Adv., kvitaOkTws Xiyeiv to speak from the heart, to use no 
vain words, Hermog. II. ^ijiXiov kvh. a canonical book, = If 

TQ Siadrjicri, Eccl. 

(v8id9T)Kos, or, = foreg. ir, PipXos Origen. 2. 328. 

€v8ia9pijTrTO[iai, Pass, to play the prude towards, tlv'i Theocr. 3. 36. 

cv8iai.Tdop.ai., Ion. -cop-ai, Dep. : — to live or dwell in a place, kv tw IpSi 
Hdt. 8. 41 ; irapa Tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; o'lKia -qhidTr] kvhiaiTaaOai Xen. Mem. 
3. 8, 8 ; Tj Sidvoia kv5. 77^1"!' Plut. 2. 608 E. 

ev8ta[Trip,a, to, a dwelling-place, Dion. H. I. 37, Plut. 2. 968 B. 

€v8i.dK£t|jLai, Pass, to be set in a thing, tivi Joseph. A. J. 12. 2,9. 

«v8iaKevp.6vci)S, Adv. = kvSia6kTus, Hermog., Eust. Opusc. 261.49. 

lv8iaKocrp,tu, = 5ia«oo-^f o) kv .. , Ocell. Luc. 3. I. 

lv8iaWdo-cr&>, Att. ^rrco, to alter, Arist. Physiogn. I, 14. 

tvSianevo), to renmin in a place, Dion. H. 8. 62. 

evSunrpcTroj, to be distinguished in, tivi Diod. Excerpt. 533. 49. 

€v8idcrK6\jos diT]yr)ais, in Rhet. an elaborate, highly jvrought statement, 
Hermog. Adv. -ais, Eust. 177. 31. 

€v8i.acriT€Cpo[i.ai, Pass, to be dispersed in, tlvi Arist. Fr. 209. 

€v8iaTa(r(ru), to draw up in, x<''pos kiriTTjSeios kvStaTo^ai (sc. tov OTpa- 
rov) Hdt. 7. 59. 

IvSiaTpCpu, fut. \pa3 : pf. -TeTpiipa Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 7. To spend 
or consume in doing, xpofoi/ Ar. Ran. 714, Thuc. 2. 18, 85. II. 
absol. (sub. xpovov or l3lov), to spend time in a place, avToBi Dem. 893. 
28; TTj x'^P? Polyb. 3. 88, I, etc.; kv tottoj Diod. 5.44; avOpaiiTLcrKois 
among them, Luc. Alex. 33. 2. to waste time by staying in a place, 

linger there, Thuc. 5. 12., 7. 81, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc. 3. to 

continue in the practice of a thing, toTs rjOacri . . toTs apxolois Ar. Eccl. 
585, cf Plat. Rep. 487 D ; kav kv^iaTpl^tLV ttjv oxpiv 'kv tivi to let one's 
eyes linger on it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 16; €v5. Koyois Kai epyois to linger 
fondly on them, Luc. Nigr. 7, cf. Plut. Pericl. 2; icaTa Ti Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 17; mpi tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 16; wep'i ti Ath. 623 
E: absol. to dwell upon a point (in speaking), Aeschin. 82. 33, cf. Arist. 
Pol. I. II, 5. 

(vSiaTpiTTTcov, one must dwell upon, tlv'i Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 6. 
evSiaTpiTTTiKos, T), 6v, fondly dwelling on, tivi M.Anton. I. 16. 
€v8ia<})9€ipa), fut. epSi, to destroy in, Plut. 2. 658 C : to destroy a child 
in the womb, Hipp. 254. 6. 
«v5iaxeip.dJoj, fut. aau, to winter in a place, Strabo lOO. 
evSidco, (evSioi) to stay in the open air; generally, to linger 


haunt a place, c. dat., PaTOis Anth. P. 5. 292 ; ivBa 5' dvrjp .. kvSiaaaKe ^ in C. I. 1699, 1703, Curt. II, 12, 13, 33, 34: cf. olKoywqs. 


Theocr. 22. 44; metaph., ofx/j-afftv kXwh fvSiaei Anth. P. 5. 270; (v5. 
ks . . , lb. 4. 4: — absol. in Med., aKTtves kvotaovTai h. Horn. 32. 6 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 79. II. trans., Troi^ieVes ij.rjKa kvSiaaaKov shepherds 
(perh.) drove their sheep afield, Theocr. 16. 38. 

€v8l8iJcrK(i), to put on, Ttva ti Lxx (2 Regg. i. 24), Ev. Marc. 15. 17 
(Lachm.) : — Med. io put on oneself, Ev. Luc. 8. 27, etc. 

ev8C8u)|ii, fut. -huiaw, to give i7i : I. io give into one's hands, 

give up io, Tiva or t'l tlvi Eur. Cycl. 510, etc.; kavTov tlvi Eur. Tro. 
687, Ar. PI. 781, Plat. Rep. 561 B; Tivd tols TroXefiiois Plat. Rep. 567 
A ; kvS. ttoKlv io surrender a city, esp. by treachery, Thuc. 4. 66, 76, 
89, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 14, etc. ; so, kv5. tols ' hOrfvaiois to. wpaynaTa Thuc. 
7. 48, cf. 2. 65 ; — Pass., Tw 'liriroKpciTeL to. ev tols Bolojtois kveSiSoTo 
Id. 4. 89 ; impers., ovSkv kveSiSoTO awo twv evhov no sign of surrender 
was made .., Arr. An. I. 20, 6. 2. to put in, apply io, dpixaat 

KtvTpov Eur. H. F. 881. II. like irapexo), Lat. praebere, to give, 

lend, afford, evbiSovat tlvl x^P"- to lend him a hand, Eur. I. A. 617; 
kvh. cupopfiTjv to give an occasion. Id. Hec. I239 > ^<^^W El- 
847 ; TTpoipaaiv tivl Thuc. 2. 87 ; KaLpov Dem. 45. 8 ; kvS. vTTOxl/Lav us . . 
to give groutid for suspicion that . . , Plat. Legg. 887 E : — to cause, excite, 
Xvy^ CTrafffidv evSLSovcra Thuc. 2. 49 ; voBrjv, Slifiav Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 
2. I, Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. III. to shew, exhibit, 5L/caLoavvrjV Kai 

maTOTTjTa kveBaiKav, axapL Se oiidev Hdt. 7. 52 ; fxaXaKov kvSiSovai 
ovSev io shew no sign of flagging. Id. 3. 51, 105, Ar. PI. 488 ; fjv 5' 
kvSiSo} TL fxaXOaKov Eur. Hel. 508 ; so, iva cot ixrjblv kvSoir^v niKpov Id. 
Andr. 225. IV. to allow, grant, concede, Xoyov lb. 965 ; 

kvb. oidev to make no concession, Thuc. 2. 12 ; kv5. ti to make a conces- 
sion, lb. 18 ; kv5. oTToaovovv Id. 4. 37 ; k&v irai^iuv tls ool kv5a> otlovv 
Plat. Gorg. 499 B. V. intr. to give in, allow, permit, 'oaov kvk- 

SaiKav at ixolpat Hdt. I. 91: to give in, give way, give up. ov irpoTepov 
kveSocrav rj .. Thuc. 2. 65 fin.; ojs elSov avTovs kvSovTas lb. 81: to 
flag, fail, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 19 ; to evSLSovv remissness, Luc. Anach. 
26: — kvS. TLVI to yield to., oiktw Thuc. 3. 37; aXX-fiXois Id. 4. 
44; yvw/xT) TLVos Dem. 1444. 2 ; -npos or e'is tl Plut. SuU. 28, etc. ; tvt. 
TTpbs Tas bLaXvaeis to shew an inclination towards . . , Plut. Flamin. 
9. 2. of ailments, to remit, Hipp. Progn. 43, v. Foes. Oecon. ; — in 

Soph. O. C. 1075, Elmsl. restored kvhwaeLV from the Schol. 3. of 

trees and other elastic things, io give way, yield, Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 4, Probl. 
25. I, al. ; of trees, to be flexible, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I ; of the flanks 
and eyes, to fall in, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 19 ; Probl. 4. 2, I; of a funeral- 
pile, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 3 ; kpeia^aTa evS. the props give way, Polyb. 
5. 100, 5. VI. of a river, to disembogue, empty itself, Hdt. 3. 117 : 

cf. eKdiSaj/M. VII. to give the key-note of a tune, to strike up. to 

opxr^OTLKov fieXos Arist. Fr. 54I : absol., rjyeLTO . . eis dvrjp, hs kvebiSov 
gave the key-note, Dion. H. 7. 72, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 13, Ath. 520 D: — 
metaph. to give the key-note, of a speech, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 1 : cf evSoaiixos. 

tv8i-r|Kco, to pervade, as the essence pervades the individuals of a class, 
ai kvSiTjKovaai ev tols KaTO. fikpos KoivoTTjTes Sext. Emp. M. 8. 4I. 

€v8n]|j.€pevid, io pass the day in, Theophr. Char. 8. 

ev8iT)|j,i,, io chase, pursue, only in 3 pi. impf. kvSieaav for kveS'ieaav, II. 
18. 584 ; v. sub S(cu. 

IvSiKos, ov, {S'lKTj): I. of things, according to right, right, just, 

legitimate, Pind. P. 5. 138, Trag. ; 700s ev5. Aesch. Cho. 330; oveiSrj 
Id. Eum. 135 ; XeKTpa Epigr. Gr. 212 : — to firj 'vSlkov = Tb dSiKov, Soph. 
O. T. 682 ; TO TTavTwv evSiKurraTa Id. O. C. 925 ; nfj Xkyuv ye tovv- 
diKov not speaking truth. Id. O. T. 1 1 58. 2. legal, evSiKos yixepa 

a co!;r/-day, Lat. dies fastus. Poll. 8. 25. II. of persons, righteous, 

just, upright, = 5iKaLos, Aesch. Eum. 699, Soph. Ant. 208, Plat. Legg. 
915 D; wpos evStKois (ppeaiv Aesch. Ag. 996; Sfjiios kvSiKWTaTos Id. 
Fr. 198 ; evS. ttoXis a well-governed state. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 B ; c. dat., 
evd. ya/xoLS favourable to them, Aesch. Supp. 81. 2. possessed of 

right, TLS evSLKWTepos ; who has a better right, or more reason ? Id. 
Theb. 673. III. Adv. -Ktus, right, with justice, fairly. Id. 

Pr. 63, Cho. 462, etc. ; opSws kvh. t eirojvvfios Id. Theb. 405 ; Sup. 
-turaTa, Plat. Tim. 85 B. 2. triily, indeed, Eur. Med. 127,1. 3. 
justly, naturally, as one has a right io expect, Aesch. Theb. 607, Soph. 
O. T. 135, Eur. Andr. 920. 

tvSiva, Ta, the entrails, Lat. intestina, only in II. 23. 806, omroTepos 
«€ (pdrjOLV . . , -^avari S" kvS'ivajv, — speaking of a sham fight. But as this 
sense far more suits a fight in earnest, the Ancients explained it of all 
parts inside the armour. Perhaps Heyne is right in attributing the line 
to some • truculent ' interpolator. (From kv, evSov, cf. evTepa^ 

ev8iv6ija), = sq., Longus I. 23. 

tv8iv«CLi, io roll inwards, evSeSLvrjfikva ofifj.aTa Hipp. II 62 C. II. 
to revolve, go about, kvSLvevvTi, Dor. for kvSivovOL, Theocr. 15. 82. 

€v5{o\kos, ov, (eXKcu) attractive, Philo I. 517 (al. evS-). 

€v8tov, TO, a place of sojourn in the open air, evhia ireTpTjS, of a grotto, 
Opp. H.4. 371 ; evSiov evfpoavvrjs seat of joyousness, epith. of a wine-cask, 
Anth. P. II . 63 ; ffol Si . . evSiov tj IlLTdvr] Epigr. Gr. 473. 6.' — Only poet. 

€v8los, ov, (from kv, Alos, cf Lat. sub divo, sub Jove) : — at midday, at 
noon, evSios S' o yepaiv ^X9' Od. 4. 450; evStoL LKofxeada II. II. 725; 
TToifievas kvSLOvs ireipvXayjxevos Theocr. 16. 95 ; evdiov ^jiap erjv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1312 ; with a Prep., ks 'evSiov noon. Id. I. 603 ; ttoti twvSlov Call. 
Cer. 39. II. in the open air, Arat. 498, 954 ; cf. Anth. P. 7. 

703., 9. 71 ■ hence kvSia^a. [r only in late Ep., v. supr.] 

€vSi6cu, pf. kvSeSLoiKa, seems to mean to be finished. Tab. Heracl. in 
C. I. 5;74. 121. 

€v8i<f)pios, ov, (5i'(/)pos) sitting on the same seat, eKaOe^onrjv evSiippLOs 
avTw Xen. An. 7. 2, 33, cf. 38. 
ev8o-Y6VT|s, es, born in the house, =olKoyevr]S, L^t. verna. Inscrr. Delph. 


476 k'Mev 

€vSo9£v, Adv. from within, Lat. intrinsecns, Od. 20. lOI, Trag., etc.; 
cf. tvroaBc. — c. gen., 'ivSodtv artyrj^ from inside the tent, Soph. Aj. 
741. 2. Uke oiKoBfV 3, of oneself, by one's own doing, Aesch. Theb. 
194 ; ovt' evSoOfv ovre OvpaBev neither of oneself nox by help of others. 
Soph. Tr. 1021. II. within, c. gen., avXfjs II. 6. 247; o'ikov 

Hes. Op. 521. 2. absol., Ov^ibv TepTrerai 'ivhod^v Find. P. 2. 136 ; 

so in Hdt. 2. 68, and freq. in Att., 01 'ivhod(v the domestics, Ar. PI. 228, 
964; but also, the people inside the city, Thuc. 2. 79, etc. ; ra ivioOtv 
Id. 8. 71 ; ravboOev Plat. Phaedr. 279 B. 

€vSo0i, Adv. within, at home, Lat. intus, Od. 5. 58 ; ra t €v5o6i Kal 
TO. 6vpri(piv 22. 220; av S' evSo9i Ovuov dixv^eis II. I. 243, etc. ; rare in 
Att., ei/SoOt fiiv eari Tlpwrayopas Eupol. Ko\. 10, cf. Posidipp. "Xivrp. 
2. 2. c. gen., kfKfiivoi evh. ixxipyav II. 18. 287 ; 'iv'h. v-qaov Hes. Fr. 37. 

€v8oi (not ivhoT, Hdn. ap. Dind. Gr. i. p. 7), Aeol. and Dor. for HvSoOt, 
Theocr. 15. i, 55, 77 ; cf. oiicoi. 

tvSoLaJoj, aor. iveSolaaa App. Mithr. 33, Luc. : (v. sub fin.). To be 
III doubt, at a loss, c. inf., orav .. evhoLa^ri y^wpLov irpoaKajiilv Thuc. I. 
36 : absol., 01 ivhoia^ovTei the waverers. Id. 6. 91 ; jj.r]5ev evSoiaaas Luc. 
Hermot. 25; kv5. rfi yvwpLri Plut. Sull. 9; inrip Ttvos Id. Cato Mi. 17; 
irep't Tivos Luc. Phal. II. 2 ; iv5. d .. , Dion. H. 4. 58 : — Pass., of things, 
to be matter of doubt, tvSoiaadfjvai Thuc. i. 122 ; kvSoia^oiXfvov Dion. 

H. 7. 59 ; kveSoia^fTo 5e rroTepoy . . , Luc. V. H. 2. 21: — aor. I also in 
act. sense, Parthen. 9. 4. (Formed from kv Soifi dpii ; for no Verb 
Soia^oj to doubt is found in good writers.) 

«v8oiao-i|xos, ov, doubtful, Luc. Scyth. II. Adv., tvhoiaaipLw^ ^X^"' 
TTfpi Tivos Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 4. 
tvSoiac7is, fj, doubt, uncertainty, Hermog. ; tv8oLa(7(ji,6s, o, Eust. 146. 18. 
f'vSoiacTTTjs, ov, u, a doubter, Philo 2. 582. 

tvSoiao-TiKos, 17, ov, dubious, Hermog. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1080. 69. 

^vSoiao-Tos, 77, uv, doubtful, ambiguous, Hipp. Prorrh. 100. Adv. -reus, 
doubtfully, irpoevjiojs, ovh' en (vS. Hdt. 7. 1 74, cf. Thuc. 8.87; (ud. 
dicpoaaOai dubia fide, Id. 6. 10. 

€v8o[j.a, TO, (evS'idcufjit) a diminution of fever, Galen. 

tvSo-p.dxTis [a], ov, 6, Dor. -XQS, fighting or bold at home, epith. 
of a dunghill-cock, Pind. O. 12. 20. 

€vSo|i.evia or «vSv|iev£a, (tvSov) Macedon. woTd, household stock, 
plenishing, Lat. supellex, Polyb. 4. 72, I., 5. 81, 3. 

tv8op,€(o, to build in, evSedo/xrjTai Hipp. 269. 17 ; Kiova evSf5ofxrip.evot 
Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

€v8o|j.T)0-is, (as, T), a thing built in, structure, rov ruxovs Apocal. 21. 
18 : — a mole or breakwater, Lat. moles, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 6. 

€v8o|itix'<^> '0 '"''^ 2« the recesses of a house, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 970: to 
lie hidden, Geop. 2. 3, 9, Phot. II. trans, to keep concealed, Eust. 

Opusc. 12. 52. 

«v8o|xi5xi> Adv. in secret, Hesych. 

€v8o-|ii)xos, ov, in the inmost part of a dwelling, lurking within. Soph. 
Ph. 1457, Call. Cer. 88, Nonn. D. 8. 329. 

tvSov, Adv. : iiv : cf. old Lat. endo- or indu- in compos.) : — in, within, 
in the house, at home, Lat. intus, Horn., etc. ; (pptves evSov 'i'iaai, npahi-q 
evSov vkaKTet, etc., Hom. ; rdvSov as Adv. in one's heart, Eur. Or. 15I4: 
— ot evSov those of the house, the family, esp. the domestics. Soph. EI. 155, 
Tr. 677, Plat. Symp. 213 C: to. evSov family tnatters, household affairs, 
334' ^t'^-; but aIso = ot ivhov, Eur. Hec. 1017 ; ol evSov KaO-qpL^voi the 
senate, Andoc. 6. 42. 2. c. gen., Atos eVSov, Zefvpoto 'dvSov in 

the house of Zeus, of Zephyrus, II. 20. 13., 23. 200; uri Kevder tvSov 
KapUas Aesch. Cho. 102 ; aicrjvfjs evSov Soph. Aj. 218 ; -yrjs evSov Plat. 
Prol. 320 D. b. evSov kavrov civ master of oneself, self-possessed, 
Antipho 134. 37 ; so, aSiv <ppevwv ovk evSov wv Eur. Heracl. 709 ; and 
absol, ivhov yevov Aesch. Cho. 233 : cf. e«Tos. 3. Pind. uses it c. 

dat. as strengthd. for fv, N. 3. 93., 7. 65, also Eur. Fr. 202. 4. 
below, in a book, tvSov yiypaTrrai Diog. L. 5. 4; cf. ivdorepcu. 5. 
with Verbs of Motion, = eiW, Ael. N. A. 9. 61, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 
128. 6. in one's heart, (vSov ayaWufievos Epigr. Gr. 904. II. 
Conip. €v5oT(pw, etc., q. v. 

«vSo^aJop.ai, Pass, to be glorified, Lxx (Exod. 33. 16, al.). 

€v-8o|a\oY«ii>, to speak for fame, Diog. L. 6. 47 : to glorify in a thing, Eccl. 

€vSo|os, ov, (So^a) held in esteem or honour, of high repute, opp. to 
A'Sofos, TTpus Tivos by one, Xen. Oec. 6, lo ; cV5. iroirjTai Id. Mem. I. 2, 
66; ivd. 6i's Tt famous in a thing, lb. 3. 5, i ; 0£ evdo^oi men of note or 
rank. Plat. Soph. 223 B ; oA.(70i «ai ev5. dvSpes Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 7, 
etc. 2. of things, notable, Trpayptara Aeschin. 86. 42 ; glorious, 

Tatpi) Plut. 2. 99 F : — Adv. -£cus, hence Sup., ivho^oTara ePovXevaaaBe 
Dem. 246. 25 ; and often in Inscrr. II. resting on opinion, 

probable, generally admitted, eV8o£a ra SoicovvTa rrdatv Tj tois TrAciffrois 
Tj Tofj aoipois, as opp. to what is necessarily true (ra Trpwra Koi akr)dfi), 
Arist. Top. I. I, 3, cf. Eth. N. 7. I, 5, Rhet. i. i, 11, al. : — Adv., kvho^ws 
avXXoy'i^effOai according to general opinion, opp. to d\7]6ws. Id. Soph. 
Elench. 17, i. 

«v8oJ6tiis, Tj, distinction, glory,E.esych.,Eust. 1279.44, Lob. Phryn. 351. 
tvSoo-Gia, TO, (evdov) = ivroaOia, Lxx. 

tvSo(7i(j.ov (sub. Kpovap-a), to, that tvhich gives the key to the tune, in 
music, the key-note, key to the sense (cf. ivhibap-L vil), Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 

I, Mund. 6, 20, cf. Poll. I. 210, Hesych., Wytt. Plut. 73 B. 2. 
metaph. the key-note of a speech, much like irpooiinov, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14,4, 
Pol. 8. 5, I ; iv5. Tivi trapey^dv to give one a hint, Plut. I. c. II. 
yielding, giving way, Lat. facilis, like ivhoTiKus, (vSorrijxa Xiyeiv Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 8. 15 ; [o-jVia] ivS. Trj verpei Plut. 2. 131 C. 

tvSoo-is, tojs, Tj, a striking of the key-note ((vSoaiixov), Arist. Mund. 6, 
16, cf. Suid. s. V. II. a giving in, alleviation, remission, Hipp. 

1 271. 8, Polyb. 5. 100, 2. 


tv5oTcpci>, Adv. Comp. of ev5ov, more within, quite within, ii/S. avariK- 
Xeiv eavTov to draw himself within his means, Plut. Cato Ma. 5 ; el's. 
TTis xpf'is irpoadyeadat to unite into greater intimacy. Id. Arat. 43 ; 
within (a certain number). Id. 2. 909 B: — c. gen., ev toTs ev5. rod 
vSaTos Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 7; ev5. reixous Joseph. A. J. 15. 11, 3; — 
farther on, below, in a book, Diog. L. 10. 43, etc. 2. Sup. evSo- 

Tarai, quite within, Luc. Amor. 16, Plut. 2. 918 F. II. Comp. 

Adj. evSuTepos, Lat. interior, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 5., 6, 7: Sup. evSoTaros, 
Lat. intimus, Hesych., Scholl. 

evSoTiKos, -q, ov, disposed toyield, benign: Adv.-/ru)s,Chrysipp.ap. Galen. 

ev8otJTr€a>, fut. rjaai, to fall in with a heavy sound, /iicao) (vSovvrjaa 
Od. 12. 443 ; avTXw 5' iviov-n-qat Treaovaa 15. 479. 

evBovxia, y, (ex^) ej/So/zei'ia, Polyb. 18. 18,6. 

tv8oxeiov, TO, = Soxero:', Hipp. Ep. 1289. 18 ; prob. f. 1. for ««5-. 

€v8pop,eoj, to run into, tlvl Maxim, tt. Kwrapx- 282. 11. to fall 

upon, TITOS Anth. P. 7. 395. 

«v8po|i.T], 7], an air played during a wrestling-match, Plut. 2. 1140 D. 

evSpofjuis, i'5os, y, (Spop-os) a sort of strong high shoe, worn by Artemis 
in the chase. Call. Dian. 16 (ubi v. Spanh.), Anth. Plan. 253 ; cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 363. 6. II. as Adj. used in the foot-race, dcrn-i'- 

Ses Inscr. Delph. in Curt. 40: — as Subst. a thick wrapper worn by runners, 
after exercise, for fear of cold, Juven. 3. 102., 6. 145, Martial. 4. 19. 

ev8po[j.os, ov, running on, hastening, C. I. (add.) 2113 c. 

tvSpocros, ov, bedewed, dewy, Aesch. Ag. 12, Strabo 260. 

€v8pirov, TO, (SpCs) the oaken peg or pin by which the yoke is fixed to 
the pole {loTofiotvs), being secured by a leathern strap {piaafiov), Hes. 
Op. 467. 

tvSvdJco, ev8i)acr(i.6s, evSvao-Tos, f. 1. for kvSoL-. 

ev8vKecos, Adv. carefully, sedulously, often in Hom. (esp. in Od.), 
mostly with Verbs expressing kind or friendly actions, as TtepTreiv Od. 14. 
337; a.T!OTr(p.Titiv 10. 65 ; op.apTiiv II. 24. 438 ; (piXtlv Od. 7. 256 ; \ov(iV 
Kal xf'f"' lo- 450; ffape'xe'f 0piualy re ttooiv re 15. 491 ; ritiv 15. 
543; rpt<p€LV II. 23. 90: so, evd. Sexec^t" Pind. P. 5. I14; pvtaOat 
Theocr. 25. 25, etc. ; rpefeiv Epigr. Gr. 61 7. II. tvSviceaj^ 

eaff'ieiv to eat greedily, Od. 14. 109 ; evS. axiooai, of a lion tearing his 
prey, Hes. Sc. 427.- — No Adj. kvSvKTjS occurs: but evSvKes, as Adv., is 
the prob. 1. in Ap. Rh. i. 883; used for avvex^s, Nic. Th. 263, 
283. (Curt, refers iv-Svictajs to the same Root as a-SevKT/s, i.e. to 

y'AOK, SoKtoj, and takes the true sense to be reputably, creditably ; — 
evSu^ws indeed is one interpr. given in E. M., etc.) 

€vS{i|xa, TO, {(v5vai) a garment, Plut. Sol. 8, Lxx, N. T. 

ev8v[AdTia, to, music for dancing, at Argos, Plut. 2. 1134C. 

€v8up,€via, V. ivhopLevia. 

tvStivapios, ov, Tuighty, Themist. 446. 25, Byz. ; Lob. Phryn. 605. 

€v8iiva|j.6co, to strengthen, I Tim. I. 12, al. : Pass., Rom. 4. 20, al. 

ev80vao-T€ija), to have power or exercise dominion in or among, rial 
Aesch. Pers. 69 1 ; Trapd riai Plat. Rep. 516 D ; erS. iv tSi cuipari Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17. II. to procure by one's authority, evSvvaarevti 'Etto- 

p-etvuvSas ware pi/ (pvyaSevcrai roiis Kpariarovs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 42. 

evSijvti) [C], V. sub evSvoj. 

t'v-8vo. Adv. one-two, i. e. quickly, Menand. 'E(pe(T. 4. 

«'v8i;<Tis, ecus, T/, {evBvoj) an entering in, entry, Plat.Crat.419C. II. 
a putting on, I Petr. 3. 3 : o dressing, dress, Ath. 550 D, Lxx. 

«v8vo-rux*'^> to be unlucky in or with .., Eur. Bacch. 508, Phoen. 727; 
T^ TToAef Plut. Comp. Pericl. c. Fab. 3. 

ev8tiTT|p, ^pos, u, for putting on, Tre'TrAos Soph. Tr. 674. 

ev8ijTT|pi.os, a, ov, {evSvca) = foreg., x'Tcui' Soph. Fr. 473- 

evBCros, ov, put on, kaQ-qpaTa Aesch. Eum. 1028 ; artcpTj Eur. Tro. 
258 ; aroXai Antiph. 'Avrei. 3. 2. 'evSvrov (sc. 'iaOripa), ro, a 

garment, dress, Simon. (?) 191 ; ev5. ve^plSos a dress of fawn-skin, Eur. 
Bacch. Ill, 138; ottXoiv ivSvra Id. I, A. 1073: — metaph., tvS. aapKos 
the skin, Id. Bacch. 746; toui'Sutoi' t^s KoiXias Alex. 'Ictoctt. I. 
14. II. clad in, covered, ariptpacnv Eur. Ion 224. 

6v8voj and tv8iJVo>, with Med. evSuop.ai, fut. -Svaopai, aor. I -eSvad- 
prjv ; with aor. 2 act. -iSvv : I. c. acc. rei vel loci, to go 

into, 1. of clothes, to put on, Lat. induere sibi, evSvve x'''"''"'" I'- 

2. 42; (vSvve TTtpl oTTjOeaai x'rwva 10. 21; x'™''' ffSOaa 5. 73^' 
SwprjKa kvSvvovai Hdt. 3. 98 ; evSvvTis rd oTrka Id. I. 172, cf. 42 ; 
TTtTTKov IvZvs Soph. Tt. 7.59, etc. ; \eovrfiv (vSeSvKa Plat. Crat. 411 A ; 
— so in Med., induere sibi, iv 8' aiiTos eSvaaro x'l^'foi' II. 2. 57^-' 
16; tvSveaOat oirXa Hdt. 7. 2l8; evSvaerat (JtoXtjv Eur. Bacch. 853; 
in pf. lv5(hvKa, to ivear, KiOwvas Xiviovs Hdt. 2. 81, cf. 7. 64., 9. 32 ; 
— metaph., ivhveadat ToKprjpa Ar. Eccl. 288 ; also, toc lapKvviov ev- 
hixaOai to put on (or assume} the person of T., Dion. H. II. 5 ; rov 
Katvov avdpwTTov Ep. Eph. 4. 24 : — Pass, to be clothed in, have on, 
(oBijTa ivhehvaOai Hipp. 379. 36, cf. Menand. 'Pamf. 9. 2. to 
enter, to press into, c. acc, iv 6e 01 yrop Svv' axos AtXtjtov II. 19. 
367 ; dKOVTiarvv ivhvatai thou wilt enter the contest, (where Aristarch. 
iatvafai), 23. 622 ; so, tt)v rov QtpaiTov [^ux^"] ttIBtjkov ivhvopivrjv 
Plat. Rep. 620 C ; evvoia ivSveral. tlvl Id. Legg. 642 B, cf. Theaet. 
160 B: — also, ivS. ds . . Ar. Vesp. 1020, Thuc. 3. 6, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
23 ; ei's rrjv ivipiXeiav ivSvvai to enter upon it, undertake it, Xen. Cyr. 
8. I, 12 : — also c. dat., ei/5. Tafs ypvxals tuiv dicovovraiv to insinuate one- 
self into their minds, lb. 2. i, 13 ; rois ravpois rov olarpov ivSveuBai 
Plut. 2. 55 E, etc.; also in pf. pass., tpvatKais ivSeSvpevos airiais Id. 
435 F : — absol. to enter, Hdt. 2. 121, 2, Plut. 2. 38 A, etc. II. 
Causal in pres. ivSvw, fut. -Svaca, aor. I -eSvaa : — Lat. induere alicui, 
to put on another, to clothe in, c. dupl. acc, rqv i^aipiS ivSvaaj tre Ar. 
Lys. I02I ; OS ipi KpoKotvr' iveSvaev Id. Thesm. I044, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 3. 2. to clot/ie, ivSvovat ToiyaKpa Hdt. 2. 42 ; idv .. Trivijra 


evea^w eveTrirTKi/TTTO/mai . 


477 


fvi-ivdv €v5i;crj?? Philem. Incert. 83. Cf. KaraSio) II : ivSiRvaicai is a 
late form in the same sense. 

cvcd2|<o, (Iffoj) to strike dumb, astonish, A. B. 251, E. M. 340. 50. 

iveapito), ^eap'i^co iv .. , c. dat., Plut. 2. 770 B. 

(veyyvs, in Sm. 4. 326 prob. f. 1. for fyyvs. Lob. Phryn. 48. 

eveyKai, iveyxfiv, v. sub (pepoj. 

tvtyvT\cra, irreg. aor. of 17711130). 

cvcSpa, 17, a sitting in : a lying in wait, an ainbush, Lat. insidiae, Thuc. 
5. 56, etc. ; €v. TToieiaOai Id. 3. 90 ; KaraaKiva^uv Xen. Eq. Mag. 4. 
10; TiOivai Diod. 19. 108; Oia&ai Plut. Rom. 23; ti's fi'. iixm-mtLv 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5. 14 ; e« t^s ei'. avioTaaBai lb. 5. 4, 4 ; 8Uiv kic rfj^ iv. 
Thuc 4. 67. b. me« laid in ambnsk, t^jv iv. e^avicrravai Xen. 

Hell. 4. 8, 37. 2. metaph. treachery. Plat. Legg. 908 D ; iuiSpas 

(veita Antiph. KvoktO. 1.7; AieT' eviSpa? App. Civ. I. 30. II. 
position, vapOrjicwv Hipp. 764, 768. III. sediment. Soph. Fr. 644. 

tveSpoJo), to put OT place in or on, Galen. 3. 205, Theoph. Protosp. 

IveSpeia, 7), = €i'i5pa, Epich. in A. B. 95. 

tveSpetiTr|S, ov, 6, an ensnarer, plotter, Lxx (l Sam. 22. 8), Hesych. 

tvsSpeuTiKos, 17, dv,fit for ambush, treacherous, Strab. 154, Philo 3. 269. 

eveBpevro), impf. evrjSpfvov Xen. C3'r. I. 6, 39; fut. (veSpevoai Plut. Ant. 
63: aor. fVTjSpevtra Thuc. 4. 67, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, etc.: — Med., fut. 
-aojiai (in pass, sense), Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 : — -Pass., aor. ivrjhpivO-qv 
Dem. 836. 13: pf. evrjSpevfiat Luc. Calumn. 23: (evtSpa). To lie 

in wait for, Lat. insidiari, riva. Dem. loil. 3: — Pass, to be caught in an 
ambush, to be ensnared, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2. l, 5: metaph., inrb 
vSpiaiv Tovs wok'tTas kv(Sp€veff$ai Lys. 96. 13; f t . . /n^ to) xP°^V ^^V' 
Spev9T]nev if we had not been deceived by time. Dem. 836. 13. 2. 
absol. to lay or set an ambush. Is tov 'EvvaXiov Thuc. 4. 67, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 6, 2., 4. I, 22, etc. ; — but in many places it is easy to supply an 
acc. II. to place in ambush, App. Civ. 2. 76, Joseph. A. J. 5. 

8, II : — Med., absol., to set an ambush, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15 : — Pass, to lie 
in ambush in a place, often in Xen. 

tveSpov, T6, = (ve5pa II, Lxx (Jos. 8. 2, 12), al. 

tv«8pos, ov, (eSpa) an inmate, inhabitant. Soph. Ph. 153. 

ivtticraro, v. sub (vl^ai. 

mJoiJiaL, fut. -cSoC^ai, Dep. to sit in or upon, Arist. Probl. 5. 1 1. II. 
to have one's seat or abode in, c. acc. loci, toS' ev. ffrfjos Aesch. Pers. 
140 : cf. €vl^ai. 

fVfSLld}, to accustom to a thing, ivtiOiaiikvos rivl Hdn. 6. 6, 2. 

tvstSov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, evopaoj being used instead, to see or 
observe in, Tt ev rtvi Thuc. I. 95 ; ti tivl Xen. An. 7. 7, 45 : absol. to 
observe, remark. Soph. Ph. 854 ; c. part., Tr\iov eveiSov axV'^"'"'''^^ Thuc. 
7. 36 ; c. inf., a dpojyd. kveidopLfv . . eaeaOai lb. 62. 

tv-ei8o-<j)ope(i>, of a sculptor, to work into shape, irtTpov fveiSotpopijuv 
Anth. P. 12. 57, cf. Grafe p. 56. 

tveiKai, inf. of ijvetKa, Ion. for fjV^yKa, aor. I of ^(poi, Horn, (who also 
uses tveiKas, evdice, ivtiKav for fjViiKa^, etc.), and Hdt. There is no 
pres. eve'tKoi, except in the form avveviiKopLai (q.v.): — ^the imperat. iVetKe 
(Od. 21. 178), and inf. (vetKeptev (II. 19. 194) are Ep. forms of the aor. I, 
like oTae, d^efiev. 

cv€i.Kovi2[(o, to introduce a form, Stob. Eel. I. 334: — Med. to have bodied 
forth or portrayed in a thing, touj tavTov Xoyovs toTs irepajv eveiKovl- 
(e(r9ai Plut. 2. 40 D. Cf. fiKov'i^w. 

tvciXeu, = cvctAAoi, to wrap in, Tiva KaKOiai Q. Sm. 14. 294, in Med. : 
— Pass, to be enwrapt, ev rij yfi Arist. Mund. 4, 32 ; rfi Xeovrp Philostr. 
719. II. Pass., also, to be engaged in or with, rots iroXepiioLS 

Plut. Artox. II ; oVXoir Id. Brut. 45. 

«v€i\T)(i,a, TO, a wrapper or cover, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, II. 

eveiXivSlo^ai, Pass, to wallow in, Tropvetai Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10, with 
V. 1. dvetA.., cf. Synes. Ep. 150. 

IvciXCo-cra), Ion. for iveKiaao}. 

«V€i\\ci), to wrap up in, TrrjKov iv rapioh KaAa/xov Thuc. 2. 76. 

€V-eip,€V, Ep. I pi. of eveipi, II. 5. 477 : but €veip.ev, 3 sing. aor. I ofvipLoi. 

tvi\.\u, {dpit, sum), fut. iviaop-ai, to be in, mostly used in 3 sing, 'dveart, 
apyvpotaaKtuiveart Od. 10.45; ivi (for cVeuTi) «7j5ea Su/io) II. 18. 53 ; ivi 
Toi (ppeves o£r5' ij^aia'i Od.21.288; d . . xa^^^ov . . piot rjrop iveirj II. 2. 
590 ; so. (1 Ti ivioi (sc. roTs xpV^f^"'^'^^) Hdt. 7- 6 ; vovs vfiiv eveari 
Soph. El. 1328; TOi"? X0701S iv. K€pSos lb. 370; ttoW' ev. rw yqpa 
jeaKo, Ar. Vesp. 441, etc. : — ffraaiv iveaeaOai rfj yvwpiri Thuc. 2. 20; ei 
aoi TTVKVoTTjS evear' li/ T(S rpoTro) Ar.Eq. 1132 ; ivrjv dp' . . icdv o'lvoi Xoyos 
Amphis Incert. 5 ; dyaOos 0a<pevs evear iv ev rw -naihia Diphil.Svj'Tp. i : — 
also, ev rivi eveari {orevi) Hdt. 7. 112, Aesch. Pr. 382, etc. b. c. dat. 
pi. to be among, Theogn. 1135, Hdt. 3. 81, al. e. with an Adv. 

loci, OLKOi eveari 700s II. 24. 240 ; eveariv avrodi is in this very place, 
Ar. Eq. 119; evravOa Id. Nub. 211, etc. 2. absol. to be there, be in 
abundance, Od. 9. 164 ; ov5' dvZpes vrjwv evi (for 'eveifft) reicroves lb. 
126; KovK ivi araais Aesch. Pers. 738, cf. Ag. 78; cirov ovk evovros 
as there was no corn there, Thuc. 4. 8 ; rd evovra dyaOd the good that 
is therein, lb. 20 ; lepaiv rwv evovrwv the temples that were in the place, 
lb. 97; dpieKeid tis evijv Id. 5. 38; iruXepios ovk 'evrjv Plat. Polit. 271 E: 
— also, to be mentioned in a document, Thuc. 8. 43, cf. Ar. Av. 974 : — 
evearai xpovos time will be necessary, Thuc. I. 80. II. to be 

possible, apvqais ovk ev. uiv dviaropets Soph. O. T. 578 ; tujvS' dpvTjats 
OVK ev. p.01 Id. El. 527, cf. Aesch. Pers. 738 ; rts 8* 'eveari pioi Xuyos ; 
what plea is possible for me [to make] ? Eur. I. T. 998 ; ovk evfjv wpo- 
(paai^ Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 25 ; ovk evecrai avrSi A070S ovSe els Dem. 527. 

12 ; 6? TI dWo evfjv Id. 291. 25 ; ivovajj^ ovSepiids en diroarpofjtrjs Id. 

702. 26. 2. impers. (like eveari, eyyiyverai), c. dat. pers. et 

inf. it is in one's power, one may or can. Soph. Tr. 296, Ant. 213, etc. ; 

or dat. omitted, ovkovv ev. aai jxerayvuivai; Id. Ph. 1270; ov ydp 5^ 


ToOru 7' evenriv eltreTv Dem. 848. 28, etc. ; ovK 'evecrt 'tis not possible, 
Anaxil.NtoTT. I. 7 ; Herm. takes in this sense Soph. Ph. 648, o pirj vedus ye 
rrjs epifji evi which it is not possible [to get] from my ship, (but perh. eirt 
should be restored). b. evi is often used alone in this sense, even in 

Prose, evi ris /cat iv rjpiTv irai^ Plat. Phaedo 77 ^ > "^^ 
Id. Parm. 158 C; a 8e evi Keyeiv Dem. 19. 6 ; 5(' upy-qv 7' evi tprjaai Id. 
527. 17. cf. 42. 20; (is evi TjSiara in the pleasantest Wdy possible, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 5. 9, cf. 3. 8, 4. 3. part, evuv, used absol. (like i^ov), evuv 

avTot^ aw^eaOai si?tce it was in them, was possible /or them, Hdn. 8. 3, cf. 
Luc. Anach. 9. 4. to ivuvra all things possible, rij irkfjOos rwv evuvrtuv 
eiireiv the possible materials for a speech, Isocr. 104 D, cf. 229E; rciiv 
evuVTOJV . . ev rw vpayfiari Plat. Phaedr. 235 B ; rwv (paivop-evwv Kai 
evuvrwv rd Kpariara eXeaOai Dem. 292. 2 ; iK rwv evuvrojv as well as 
one can under the circumstances. Id. 312. 20; so, irdv to evuv eKKeywv 
Thuc. 4. 59 : — but also, b. rd ivuvra property. Plat. Rep. 488 C. 

tveipyo), aor. iveip^a, to shut up in, rw ravpw Phalar. Ep. 50. 

tveipw, to entwine, enwreath, rerriyas rah Opi^'i Ael. V. H. 4. 22 : — 
Pass., dvOepiKwv iveppievwv rrepi axoivovs Hdt. 4. 190. II. to insert, 

TTrjxvv fiera^v rivwv Hipp. Art. 833 ; x^'P^^ d; atpatpa^ Dionys. 3 Bgk. 

€veKa or e'vcKcv (the latter rare in Trag., Eur. Med.' 999. 1086. 1114, 
and much less freq. in Prose). Ion, and poet. eivsKa or €i'v€K€v : 'eveKe, 
Inscrr. Lacon. in C. I. 1347, 1404, Cyzic. ib. 3655. 18: Aeol. €VV€Ka, lb. 
2183; cf. ovveKa: — Prep, with gen., mostly after its case; but also 
before, as in II. i. 94., 2. 377, and in later writers. When it follows its 
case, it is sometimes separated from it by several words, as in Hdt. I. 90, 
Ar. Eccl. 105, 106. 1. on account of, for the sake of, because of, 

for, Lat. gratia, causa, Tpwwv iruXiv .., rjs eiven' ui^vopiev KaKd TroWd 
II. 14. 89, etc.; v/Spios e'iveKa rrjode I. 214; toCS' eveKa for this, Ib. 
110; wv 'ev. wherefore, 20. 21 ; tiVos 'ev. ; Aesch. Fr. 180; toS 'ev. Plat. 
Prot. 310 B (cf. oiiveKa) ; rwv he e'iveKa, okcus .. , or i'va .. , Hdt. 8. 35. 
40; KoXaKeveiv 'eveKa piiadov Xen. Hell. 5. I, 17; Sid vuaov 'eveKa 
vyie'ias by reason of sickness for the sake of health. Plat. Lys. 218 D, 
cf. Symp. 185 B ; ro ov 'eveKa (never to o5 eveicev) the final cause, 
Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 8, Metaph. I. 3, i, al. 2. with regard to, as far 

as regards, as for, ipiov ye 'eveKa as far as depends on me, Ar. Ach. 
365, Dem. 461. 12 ; rov tpvXdaaovros e'iveKev Hdt. I. 42 ; e'iveKev ye 
XpiP-drwv as for money, Id. 3. 122, etc. ; 'eveKa ye (piXoveiKias Plat. Rep. 
548 D, cf. 329 B; epnreiplas piiv apa 'eveKa Ib. 582 D; upioioi rois 
rvipXoTs dv fipiev 'eveKa ye rwv ijjjLerepwv (xpBaXixwv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3 : 
— cf. 'eKari, ovveKa. 3. by means of, rex^V^ e'iveKa by force of 

art, cited from Anth. 4. pleon., dpi(pi aovveKa Soph. Ph. 554 

(Dind. aov vea) ; 'oaov drro Pofjs 'eveKa as far as shouting went, Thuc. 
8. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; riviii x^pf eveKa Plat. Legg. 70I D, cf. PoHt. 
302 B. II. as Conjunct., for ovveKa (q.v.), because, h. Horn. 

Ven. 200, Call. Fr. 287. cf. Bion. 2. 7. ^.^uOovveKa or ot(, that, 

Pind. I. 8 (7). 69. 

evcK-rrXtivco, to wash off (dirt) in a thing, Polyzel. ArjpL. 4. 

IveXaijva), fut. -eXdaw, Att. -eXw : — to drive in or into. c. dat., ev Seivw 
oaKei TjXaaev eyxos II. 20. 259, cf. Pind. N. 10. 131; metaph., KapSia 
Kurov Id. P. 8. II: — Med. to drive in, of a chariot, Dio C. 49. 30. 

eve\'ia-(Tb), to roll up in : — Med. to wrap oneself in, iv ipiariw Hdt. 2. 
95 : — Pass, to be wrapped in, rtvi Nic. Al. 287 ; eveiXiypievos rovs iroSas 
e'ii ri having one's feet wrapt in .. , Plat. Symp. 220 B. 

€V«p.a, TO, (iv'irjui) an inject'ion, clyster, Diosc. 2. I44. 

evculio, to vomit in, fl'j ti Hdt. 2. 172 ; Tin Anth. P. 7. 377. 

€V6VT]K0VTa, 01, oi, TO, indecl. ninety, II. 2. 602, etc. (The form ivvev- 
is common in late Mss., but the form with single v, as in evaros, ivaKis, 
is confirmed by the usage of Poets, and by Inscrr., v. C. I. 2266. 25., 
2852. 34, etc.) 

6vcvT)K0VTa-eTT|5, €J, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7 ; contr. -oijti]S, ov, App. Pun. 

106 : — ninety years old. 

€V6VT)KovTd-Tn]XVS. o, Tj, ninety cubits long, Ath. 20I E. 
eveviire (never evewme), v. sub ev'iirrw. 
«vcv&)TO, -vojKao-L, Ion. for evevorjro, -vor/Kaat, v. voeai. 
e^e^e\ieio, to vomit in, XeKav'iw, Polyzel. Atjijl. 4. 

fV€^oi)0"iaf<o, to use or abuse one's power in. rois pvOpiois Dion. H. de 
Conip. 19 ; rrj ypa<f>fi Id. de Thuc. 8 ; ev rtvt Ib. 24. 

f'veopTaJci), to keep holiday in, Strabo 559, Plut. comp. Per. c. Fab. I. 

eveos, also written evveos, d, 6v, dumb, speechless, in Plato and Arist. 
mostly joined with Kwcpos, as Plat. Theaet. 206 D, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 16, 
Probl. 33. I, Sens. 1,12; acc. to Hesych., os oijre uKoiiei, ovre XaXei, deaf 
and dumb, as in Xen. An. 4. 5, 33 : — Adv. -ews, Orac. ap. Polyaen. 6. 
53. 2. like v-qirios, senseless, stupid. Plat. Ale. 2. 140 D ; in 

Aesch. Pers. 782, Herm. accepts the conj. of Meineke, iveos wv eved 
(ppovei. 3. of things, useless, Hipp. 743 C. (Prob. the same 

word, except in pronunc, with dvews, avavos.) 

eveo-uracria, y, a standing dumb, Ap. Rh. 3. 76. 

eveonis, t^tos, 77, dumbness, Arist. Probl. lo. 40. 2. stupidity, 

Cratin. Tlvr. 9 Meineke. 
€V66-<|)pci)V, ov, stupid, Panyas. ap. Stob. 164. 55 (Mss. ve6<pp<uv). 
€veiTa7op,ai, Med. to make an irruption among, Aesop. 149. 
Ive-iraXro, v. sub ipivaXXai. 

eveTrr]pe6.^ui, = iTn]ped(w, ev.. Poll. 7. 182., 8. 30. 

€V€Tri6eiKvtifi,ai, Med. to display among, c. dat., Plut. 2. 90 E. 

€V€iTiSi]p,€co, to sojourn in, Ael. V. H. 12. 52, Ath. 233 A, 361 F. 

€veiTiopK€OJ, to forswear oneself by a god, Aeschin. 75. I. 

€V€T7ierKT|TrT0|iai,, Med. to claim any property which was in process of 
being confiscated by diroypa<f>rj, (v. diroypaipTj II. 2), iveTTea/cTjiparo iv 
rrj ova'ia Tp eKelvov evocpeiXiipevov avTw dpyvpiov Dem. II97- II9^' 
5,15; v. Harp., Poll. 8. 61 : — the process was called iveTTi<TKr]pina, Harp. 


478 


eveirw — eveyypaXu}. 


€veira), lengthd. Iweirco, both forms in Horn, and Find., in Att. Poets 
the latter only, except in lyr. passages of Eur., as Hipp. 573> 580. Heracl. 
96, etc. The pres. is used by Horn, only in imperat. ivviire, opt. ivi- 
■iToifj.1 (Od. 17. 561), part, iveircav, and 3 sing. impf. tvucire ; the pres. 
indie, not before Find. To this must be added aor. 2 iviffTrov, of which 
Horn, uses evi<nr€S (II. 24. 388), (Viane or -cv (2. 80., 6. 438), imperat. 
fvla-rres, like ffx^s. Oh (11. 186., 14. 470, Od. 3. loi), but kvla-rre (Od. 
4. 642), subj. iviGTra (II. II. 839), opt. iviairois, 01 (Od. 4. 317, II. 14. 
107), inf. iviairtiv (Od. 4. 323) : fut. iviair-qaw (Od. 5. 98) and ivitf/ai 
(v. sub fin.). A pres. «vto-iro) is used in late Poets, as Dion. F. 391, Nic. 
Th. 522; but in correct writers the forms commonly referred to iviatrca 
belong to aor. 2. Prob. only a lengthd. form *'iTta, flveTv (v. sub fin.), 
to tell, tell of, relate, Aius Se a<p' 'dweire fivOov II. 8. 412 ; t6v"'Ektopl 
fivOov evlffTres 11. 186 ; vr]fj.epTea ttcivt IveitovTa Od. 17. 549 ; fi nva 
fjLOi K\Tj7}Suva waTpos iv'iairois if thoii conldst tell me any tidings of my 
father, 4. 317; avhpa fiot evvcrre tell me the tale of..., 1. I ; n's r' 
apicTTos irjv .., av /loi evvcrre, Movaa II. 2. 761 ; jxvrfarijpwv .. Oavarov 
Koi KTjp' ivetrovaa Od. 24. 414 ; ti'j apiaros erji'. crv pioi cVvcire II. 2. 
761: — absol. to tell news or tales, Trpor dAAiyAoys kviirovm Od. 23. 301, 
cf. Soph. El. 1439 : — often in Trag., who use kvviiroj as a pres. to the 
aor. €i'7r€iV (the aor. iviaireiv only appears in imperat. eviaTi€ Aesch. 
Supp. 603, inf fviaiTsiv Eur. Supp. 435); ivv. rivi ois.... Soph. El. 
1367. 2. simply to speak. /xvOotai okoXioTs ivi-Kwv Hes. Op. 192 ; 

and in Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 550, Soph. Tr. 402. 3. c. acc. et inf 

to bid one do so and so, Find. P. 9, 171, Soph. Aj. 764, O. T. 350, O. C. 
932. 4. to call so and so, Find. N. 6. 102 : Ivi). Tiva SovAov 

Eur. H. F. 270. 5. = TTpoaiVV(Tr<u, to address, riva Soph. Aj. 

764. Buttm. Lexil. v. av-qvodtv 15 sq., shews that in Horn, kviirw, 

ivvino), (vta-nttv (with Subst. kvo-nri) always mean to tell or relate; 
fviiTTai and ivlaao} (with Subst. ivi-wif) always to reprove, upbraid, 
though Find, and later Ep. used kvliTTm = IvfTroj. v. sub voc. : kv'ijf/oj 
seems to be used as the fut. of both Verbs, of kvi-rroj in Od. 2. 137.. 
II. 147, of eviiTToj in II. 7. 447. (For the Root, v. sub ecrvov.) 

€vepY<ito|J.ai, fut. cojuai : Dep. : — to make or produce in, ti €V rivt 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; tI tivl Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 6., 4. 4, 15 ; Iv. iKw\r)^LV 
Plat. Phil. 47 A ; iv. 5eos rivl Dem. 1396. 22 ; ixox^Tlpas avvrjOeias rtv'i 
Id. 1402. 14; tvvoiav 'iv rivi Polyb. 6. 2, 15, etc.: — aor. I eveipya.<T9r}v 
in pass, sense, to be made or placed in .. , Xen. Mem. I. 4, 5. 2. to 
work for hire in, of harlots, ai kvepya^ofievai, quae corpore qnaestum 
faciunt in hipanari, Hdt. i. 93, ubi v. Valck. (cf (pyaffinos, ipyaaT-q- 
piov); kvfpy. ttj ovffta to trade with the property, Dem. 1087. 22; 
dAjffs iv(pya^6fi(voi tois tottoi^ Polyb. 10. 8, 7. 

evfp-yeia, {kvepy-fjs), act, action, operation, opp. to efiS habit, Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, sq. : force, of things, Diod. 20. 95 : energy, vividness, in 
speeches, Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 2, sq. II. in the philos. of Arist. 

opp. to Svvafxi^, exisie?ice in action, actuality, Metaph. 8. 6, 1 sq. ; — 
kvepye'ia actually, opp. to Swafid, v. sub Svvafxti IV : — evepyeia is 
often not distinguishable from erreAfx^'a ; but that Arist. does dis- 
tinguish them is plain from Phys. 3. 3, I, Metaph. 8. 3, 9 ; both mean 
ike actual existence of a thing, but fi'TeAc'xeia is the complete and 
absolute state consequent upon the kvepyfta, Trendelenb. de An. p. 297, 
Bonitz Metaph. 2. p. 387 : tvkpyeia is opp. also to v\.7] (matter capable of 
form), Metaph. 7. 2, 6 ; a.nd = ovala, 7. 2, I, etc. ; v. Bonitz pp. 392 sq. 

(vtpyiui, tio be in action or activity, to operate, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 2 ; 
esp. of mental activity, Id. Eth. N. I. 10, 15, al. ; so also in Med., 
often in N. T., Ep. Rom. 7. 5, al. : — Pass, to be the object of action, 
Arist. de An. 3. 2, 20, cf. Phys. 2. 3, 14. II. trans, to effect, 

execute, ti Polyb. 17. 14, 8, etc. : — Pass, to be actively carried on, 6 iro- 
\(/j.os lvr)pytiT0 Id. 1. 13. 5 : ra kvfpyovfi^va things executed. Id. 9. 12, 7 : 
of mines, to be worked, Hyperid. Euxen. 45 : — oi ev€pyovjxevot persons 
possessed by an evil spirit, demoniacs, Eccl. III. euphem. for 

piveiv, in opere esse, Theocr. 4. 61 ; kv. Tiva Alciphro 3. 55. 

lv€pYT)iJia, TO, an effect, operation, Polyb. 4. 8, 7, Diod. 4. 51. 

tv6p"yr)s, es, later form of kvepyos, active, effective, ivipyf) rrjv €<poSov 
TTOieiaOai Polyb. II. 32, 8 ; /x-qxaval Diod. 17. 44, etc. : — Comp. kvep- 
yearepos inore effective, irpos ti Arist. Top. I. 12 : Sup. -totos, Diod. i. 
88. II. of land, productive, Plut. Sol. 31. 

€V€p-yi)Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be done, Plut. 2. 1034 C. 

ev€pYT|TiK6s, rj, 6v, able to act upon, acting upon, rtvos Arist. Phys. 3. 
3, 1, Metaph. 10. 9, 13. II. active, Polyb. 12. 28, 6 ; €V. pfj/^a an 

active verb, Dion. H. de Thuc. 7 '■ — Adv. -nuis. in the active voice, A. B. 7. 

tvcpYIJLos, u, a way of playing on the lyre, Phrj'n. Com. Kovv. I. 

tvtpyo-paTeii), to step vehemently, to pass wonderfully from one thing 
to another, ei's n Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

tvepYO-\aPtci>, to make profit of a. thing, Aeschin. 75. I. 

Ivcp-yos, 6v, at work, working, active, busy, Hdt. 8. 36, etc. ; fa)a ev., 
opp. to dKivrjTa, Xen. Mem. 1.4,4; StKaarai iv^pyoi oVtcs engaged 
in business. Plat. Legg. 674 B; ottws av kvepyol wai that they may begiji 
business, Dem. 925. 8 ; ivfpybs irepi ti Polyb. 3. 17, 4: of soldiers, ships, 
etc., effective, fit for service, Thuc. 3. 17, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23 ; iv. Trpoa- 
PoKTj a vigorous attack, Polyb. 4. 63, 8 ; iv. vaaoi effective javelins, 
Id. I. 40, 12; iv. iroiiiaOai t^v ■noptiav to march with rapidity. Id. 5. 8, 
3. II. of land, i)i work, productive, opp. to apyo?, Xen. Cyr. 

3. 2, 19, cf 5. 4, 25, Hell. 4.4, I, Hier. 11,4; TrtSi'oi/ ■noWat'S ivepyov 
fivpiiai producing enough for multitudes, Plut. Caes. 58 ; so of mines, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 2 ; iv. XPV l^'^'''"- employed capital, which brings in a 
return, Dem. 815. 15, cf 816. 14; and, iv. iroitTv to put out to interest. 
Id. 1291. fin. III. Adv. ivepySis with activity, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 

II. — Cf ivepyijs. 

iveptlBu, fut. aoj, to thrust in, /xox^ov . . 6(p0aKfiw ivepetaav Od. 9, 383 ; ^ 


SaKTvXovs Hipp. Art. 800; /SeAoj ivepeicrdiv tols iaTfois Plut. 2. 341 
D: — to apply, iv 5e irXaTvv wfiov 'ipeiaev Ap. Rh. I. 1 198: — metaph. to 
fix upon, TTjv oi^iv Tiv'i Plut. 2. 586 C; tov dv/xuv Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
230 D ; T^v >pvxvv Luc. Nigr. 7 : — Med., ivepeiaa^^vos -rrirpq. yovv his 
oxun knee, Theocr. 7. 7 ; cf Orph. Arg. 1094. II. intr. to lean, 

lie in or on, aTOpiAxcu Diosc. 3. 26 ; so in Med., Ap. Rh. I. 428. 

€V€p6icris, ctus, 77, a forcing in, pressure, Hipp. 745 C. 

tvcpcuYOfiai, Dep. to belch on one, Nic. Th. 185 : — also in aor. 2 act., 
i/xo'iye .. Tvpov kclkiotov . . ivrjpijyiv At. Vesp. 91 3. 

«vep6v0Tis, es, somewhat ruddy, Polyb. 32. 9, 8, Luc. Imag. 7. 

€vcp6ij9o(i.ai, Dep. to be somewhat ruddy, Nic. Th. 511, 871. 

€vep9c, before a vowel -Oev; Dor. €V€pGa, ap. A. B. 563; also short- 
ened, metri grat., vepOe and -Oev: (from iv, tVep-oi, cf virip, 
iiirepOe): I. Adv., frojn beneath, up from below, avTap 'iv. Hocru- 

haojv iTiva^e II. 20. 57 ; TrifiipaT 'ivfpOtv ipvxrjv (is (pus Aesch. Pers. 
630 ; TTjvd' iire/j-i/jav vipQtv, is (paos Eur. Ale. 1139, 985 J avaxa- 
Xov/xevov Id. Hel. 966. 2. without sense of motion, beneath, below, 

iv. 7ro5€5 Kal x^'V^s virepOi II. 13. 75, cf 78 ; pa'ivovTO hi vipOe novtr) 
[iWof] II. 282, cf. 535, etc. ; irpoaama t6 v. re yovva Od. 20. 352 : — 
esp. of the nether world, at 'ivipOf Bioi the gods below, Lat. dii inferi, 
II. 14. 274 ; Tois 'iv. veicpois Soph. Ant. 25, cf. El. 1069 ; Konav e'xfi v. 
Id.O.C. 1707 ; also, 'iv^pd' vtto yijs, imd yav Hes. Th. 720, Find. F.9. 142 ; 
Tofs . . v., Kairl yijs dvoj Soph. O. T. 416 : — below, i. e. in the vale, Eur. 
Bacch. 752 ; liaidv 8' iv. Soph. Ph. 20. II. as Prep, with gen., 

before or after its case, beneath, below, ayKwvos iv. II. 11. 252, cf 234; 
yalrjs v. Kal . . OaXaaa-qs 14. 204 ; v. yfis Od. II. 302 ; 'iv(p6' 'Ai'Seco II. 
8. 16 ; so in Trag., 7^5 'iv. is <paos Aesch. Pers. 222, Eur. Phoen. 505 ; 
but also V. yris, simply of one buried. Soph. Fr. 603. 2. subject to, 

in the power of, ix^pSiv iv. ovtu Id. Ph. 666. — Never found in correct 
Att. Prose ; but used by Hdt., iv. Tijs Xifivrjs 2. 13 ; absol., I. 91 ; also 
in Inscr. Att. in C. I. 1034, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II, Luc. Rhet. Fraec. 4. 

*v€p|is, eojj, ^, = 'iv(tp^is, iv^pyjxos, E. M. 340. 2, Hesych. 

fvepoi, wv, oi, Lat. inferi, those below, those beneath the earth, used 
alike of the dead and the gods below, ivipotaiv dvdacrwv II. 15. 188, 
Hes. Th. 850; dVaf ivipaiv II. 20. 61, etc.; PaaiXds ivipoov Aesch. 
Pers. 629; ivipcuv dpayos, i.e. of the murdered Agamemnon, Eur. Or. 
1391; 01 'ivepot Plat. Rep. 387 B. (The Root is iv, in, inner, whence 
also iv€p6e, iviprepos, -TaTos {vipOe vipTepos), by analogy of virip 
virepOf vTriprepos -TaTos. The Lat. inf-eri, opp. to svp-eri, presents 
a tempting analogy ; but the / in that word puts this analogy out of the 
question.) 

evepo-xpws, ttiTos, 6, 77, cadaverous, Alciphro I. 3. 

ev«pcris, ecus, y, {ive'ipca) a fitting in, fastening, ivepaei XP'"'^'"" 
TfTTiywv, used by the Athen. women to fasten up their hair, Thuc. I. 6. 

tvfpxepos, a, ov, Comp. of 'ivepoi, lower, of the nether world, o'lirep iv. 
dcri $(ol 11.15.225; ot iv. = ivepot, Aesch. Cho. 286: c. gen.. yirOa 
iv. Ovpavtwvav below them, II. 5. 898. — The post-Hom. form was 
vipTepos, q. v. 

«V€pv9pos, ov, = ivepev9TjS, reddish, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

ivecria, y, (ivt^jfu) a suggestion, only used in Ep. form tvveaia : dat. 
pi., with gen. pers., Kf'ivqs ivveairjai at her suggestion, II. 5. 894; Ta'iris 
ivv. Hes. Theog. 494, Ap. Rh., etc. ; vir' ivvea'iTfai Sm. 3. 475 : gen. 
pl. ivveaidwv, Ap. Rh. 3. 1364. 

evecris, ccoj, rj, (ivlrjfii) a putting or letting in, (pvarjs Hipp. Art. 815 : 
an injecting, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; cf 'ivejxa. 

€V6(rTiao[jiai, Dep. to give an entertainjuent in, Luc. Amor. 12, 

€V€TT|, Tj, {iveTos) = TTfp6vr], a pin, brooch, II. 14. 180, Call. Fr. I49. 

fV6TT|p, ijpos, 6, {ivirj/ju) a clyster-syringe, Med. ; cf. ive^a. II. 
an engine of war to hurl missiles, Philo Belop. 91. 

«v€t6s, tj, ov, verb. Adj. of ivlr^fii, sent in, injected, Med. II. 
suborned, App. Civ. I. 22, Mithr. 59, and prob. 1. Xen. An. 7. 6, 41. 

EV€vSaip.ov€(<), to be happy in, Thuc. 2. 44, Diod. Exc. 601. 3. 

tvevSiio), to float in the clear sky, ivevSioajv mepvyeaai Ap. Rh. 2. 935. 

cvEv8oKip€u, to gain glory i>i another's ill fortune, otcu rd twv 'EkAr/- 
vojv aTVXVh'-a.Ta ivevSoKi/j.(iv dwiiceiTO Dem. 294. 13, cf. Plut. 2. 71 
A. 2. to enjoy repute with another, Ael. V. H. 8. 12. 

tveuSo), fut. -tviijaai, to sleep in or on, x^i'i'a'' ■ ■ Kal /cdiea, ToTaiv 
ivevhtv Od. 20. 95, cf 3. 350, al. 

■ EV€VT)|jigp{oj, to be lucky in, tivi Plut. 2. 289 D, 665 D. 

sv6'u6T)V€Op.ai, Pass, to abound in, Schol. Ar. PI. 586, Phot. 

€v€VKaip€aj, to pass one's time i?i, Sialiokats Philo 2. 522, cf. I. 387. 

€vcv\oY€op,ai, Pass, to be blessed in, tw a-nipjxaai aov Act. Ap. 3. 25 : 
iv ao'i Ep. Gal. 3. 8. 

€V6vvaJo[jiai., Pass, to sleep in, Nic. Fr. 33. 

€V€iJvaios, ov, {(vvrf) on which one sleeps, ioToptatv 5 iirl Seppta . . (V- 
€vvaiov a skin to sleep on, Od. 14. 51 ; x'7'''" ivevva'iajv for want of 
bed-furniture, 16. 35 (where others take it as masc, for want of people 
to sleep there). 

(vtvnadiu), =:eiTTa0ia) iv .. , Liban. I. 359. 

€V6upCcrK0), to discover in, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 5 ; — ivtvp^s is restored by 
Hartung for dv evpes in Soph. Aj. 1144. 
€V€vcrTop.eco, to sing sweetly in, tois aXctai Fhilostr. 870. 
ivtv(J■•)^r\\t.ov^u>, = evfrxij/uofecu iv . . , Hierocl. p. 46. 
ivtvayoXiia, to amuse oneself in or with, tivi Luc. Amor. 35. 
€V€VTVX''«', = €VTVxiu iv . . , Aristid. I. p. III. 
€veD4)paivo[jiai, — eitppalvopiai iv . . , Lxx (Frov. 8. 31). 
«v«vx°H''^'-' '° insert a prayer, C. I. 2448. I, 14. 
ivevu>xio\ia\.. = evaixionai iv . . , Synes. p. 1 83. 
ev€x9Ticro(ji,ai,, €V€x9t)Ti, evcx9€iTlv, iv^xdw, ev6x9Tivai, v. sub <p€pta. 
ivexvpa^o), fut. daai, to take a pledge from one, rifds Lex ap. Dem. 518 


I, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 B. 2. c. acc. rei, to talte in pledge, Dem. 762. 4, 
Aeschin. 56. 42, Dion. H. 6. 29 ; absol., Polyb. 6. 37, 8 (ubi male iv- 
exvpia^ojv) : — Pass., €f6xi'/'aCo/za( to. xpr/iJiaTa to have one's goods 
seized for debt. At. Nub. 241 : — Med. to have security given one, take it 
for oneself, tukov for interest, lb. 35 : to seize as a pledge. Id. Eccl. 567. 

ivtxvpacrla, r/, a taking property in pledge, security taken, a pledge. Plat. 
Legg.949D, C.I. 93. 7., 104.12; Ij/. Troiefcreai Dem.1162. 12.. 1163. 25. 

(vex^pacryLa, to, a pledge, thing pawned, Lxx (Exod. 22. 26), ApoU. 
Lex. Horn. 

tv€xi5pa<r|i6s, u, = li/exf pacria, Plut. Coriol. 5. 
iv(XvpO'<'"''os, 17, 6v, seizable for debt, C. I. 2448. v. 21. 
IvexCpidJo), -lao-p-os, incorrect forms of cvexvpafa;, -aOfio^. 
€vexvpios, or, pledged, Epist. Socr. 9. 

Ivexiipov, TO, (Ix^pos) a pledge, surety, secnrify, iv. aTroh^iKVvvai and 
vTtori6evai to offer a pledge, Hdt. 2. I36; kvfxvpa awoSiSuvat Andoc. 
28. 27; XaiJ.Pavetv lb. 23, Xen. An. 7. 6, 23; ivtx^P^ P'l- <p^p^f 
Antipho 142. 35; IvfX"?"'" <p^p(f twv ydTovajv Hermipp. 0e. 4; ev. 
TiOivai Tt to make a thing a pledge, put it in pawn, Ar. PI. 451, cf. Eccl. 
755 ' 'ff'Tai Plat. Legg. 820 E ; i-n ivi^ypv ^ovvai to give on security, 
Dem. I1S5. 12; €« T(hv 6v. ruiv u]<pXrjKuTojv rfjv Siktjv from the forfeited 
pledges, C.I. 158 A. 24. — In Att. Law, evix^po" or ivexvpo. were pro- 
perly goods which the creditor was allowed to take as security, 
being commonly used of movables ; whereas viroBrjKr] properly denoted 
real property (but also slaves or ships) mortgaged to the creditor : v. 
Att. Proc. 504 sq. 

€Vex<D : fut. eve^to or ivffxvfft^ — to hold or keep fast within, xo'^or 
IvEX^"' '° cherish inward wrath at one, Hdt. I. 118., 6. 119; 

V. II. 2. II. Pass., with fut. and aor. med. (v. infr.), to beheld, 

caught, fettered, entangled in, like Lat. teneri, c. dat., rfj Trdyr] Hdt. 2. 
121, 2, cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 17 ; tv tois Trjs V€ws ffKeveai Plat. Lach. I S3 
E. 2. metaph., lre'xeo-5a( anopiriaiv Hdt. I. 190; <pt\oTijj.lq Eur. 

I. A. 527 ; also, iv. ev aye'i Hdt. 6. 56 ; iv KaKw Id. 9. 37, cf. Lys. 94. 
40; BoJviiaTi ivkax^To was seized with wonder, Hdt. 7. 128. 3. to 
be obnoxious, liable or subject to, ov StKa'tois Zevs ive^erai Kuyois Aesch. 
Supp. 169, as emended by Pors., cf. Andoc. 7. 5 ; often in legal forms, 
iiriapai k (v^xoito TuivravT eypafifiivo) (sic) Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 
II; so, ev. apa Aios Plat. Legg. 881 D; Crj/xlq, aiTtq lb. 935 C, 
Crito 52 A; evex^odat eiriTifi'iois Dem. 1231. 15; ev roTs kmTifjLiot'i 
Aeschin. 78. 41 ; voixo) Plut. Gracch. lo ; iv rofs avTois vofiois Plat. 
Legg. 762 D ; voOuq in an imputation of bastardy, Plut. Them. I : cf. 
tvoxos. 4. in good sense, ez'exfO'^ai dy-fe\tq to meet with a 

message, Pind. P. 8. 70. 5. absol. to stand still. Plat. Theaet. 147 

D. III. intr. to enter in, pierce, el's ti Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 ; Kard. 

TO iviov Plut. Pomp. 71. 2. to press upon, be urgent against, tiv'l 

Lxx (Gen. 4^. 23), Ev. Marc. 6. 19, Luc. 11. 53. 

tV€(j/ir]|ia, TO, a thing boiled or infused, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

€V«»|;t]T«ov, verb. Adj. otie must boil in, infuse, Aretae. ibid. 

(V64;[T)|i.a, TO, a plaything, Nic. Al. 233. [1 metri grat.] 

lvEv|;<o, to boil in or among, Nic. Al. 71, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

ev«(ocra, aor. I of ivaiO^cu, Ap. Rh. 

Iv^iwvpx, to boil in, ir-qyavov (ve^ecrOrj Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 

ivlf■u■^vv^^^,, fut. -fcufoj, to yoke in, bind, itivolve in, dvayKais TaTaS' 
ivf^fvynai Aesch. Pr. 108; Tt ttote p.' ..evi^ev^as .. kv ir-qixoavvais ; 
(so Herm.) lb. 578. II. to bind fast, apOpa Soph. O. T. 71S: to 

yoke, kvi^fvxOevT^s Tavpoi Ap. Rh. I. 686. 

ivluiypa<^€U), to paint in or on, v. 1. Plat. Phileb. 40 A, Tzetz. 

€VT), V. sub evos. 

€VT) Koi via, etc. : v. sub eVoj. 

ivrfi&U), to spend one's youth in, Longus 3. 13. II. of plants, to 

flourish in, va-rraicri 5' avdipiKos evrj^S. Cratin. Incert. 135, cf. Nic. ap. 
Ath. 370 A, and v. kyKaO-qfiaoj. 

«vt)PT]TT|piov, to, a place of amusement, Hdt. 2. 133, ubi v. Valck. 

€VT)Pos, ov, in the prime of youth, Schol. Theocr. 8. 3 : cf. e(prj0os. 

€VTi8o|jiai., Pass, to rejoice in, Tivi Schol. II. 8. 51, Hesych. 

€VT)Sovos, ov, {rjdovrj) full of joy, delightful, Schol. Eur. 535, etc. 

IvTjSuvti), to cheer, gratify, tcis a«oas Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

IvTjSCiraGeco, = ^SuTraSeo) kv .. , Philo 2. 326. 

evrjeit), jj, (ivrjrjs) kindness, gentleness, vSv tis tvr]€ii]^ IlaTpoKA^o? . . 
fivrjaaaBoj II. 17. 670, cf. Opp. H. 5. 519. 
tv-rjcv, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of 'iv^ifii II. 

«vT)Tis, 6S, Ep. Adj. kind, gentle, in II. only of Patroclus (cf. ivrjelrj), 
kTaipov . . ivrj^a te KpaTepov t€ II. 17. 204; (Tapoto kvrjkos hoTta Xivicd 
23. 352: so, tTULpov iv-qia, of Athena, Od. 8. 200; (piXur-qTO^ ivrjtos 
Hes. Th. 651 ; nom. ivqijs, Epigr. Gr. 566. 8., 906. 5 ; pi. kvTjrjes Opp. 
C. 2. 89 ; kvr]i€s Id. H. 2. 644. (Cf. awTiVTis, -npua-qv-qs) 

ev-flXarov, to, (ivtXaivai) anything driven in : as Subst., kvTjXara (sc. 
fuAa), Ta, I. the four beams which make the frame of a bed- 

stead, Lat. spondae. Soph. Fr. 295, Philo I. 666, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 
132- II- the rounds of a ladder, which sire fixed in the poles or 

sides, KkifiaKOi ^co-t' hrjXciTaiv pd6pa Eur. Phoen. 1 1 79; dicpa KXi/xdicajv 
iv-qXaTa Id, Supp. 729. III. d^vva)V evTjXaTa the pins driven 

into the axle, linchpins, Eur. Hipp. 1235. 

tvT|\tKos, Of, = sq., C. L 1625. 51, Plut. Cato Ma. 24, etc. 

tv-qXi^, T/foj, <5, y, of age, in the prime of manhood, Jo. Chrys. 

£V-r)\\a7p.«V(i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass. kvaXXdcraai, reversely, Hesych. 

lvT]\6<ij, to nail to, Cels. ap. Orig. 6. p. 298. 

evuXvo-ios, ov, {-qXvaiov II) struck by lightning : ivqXvaia, Ta, places 
set apart from worldly uses, because a thunderbolt has fallen there, Lat. 
bidentalia, Aesch. Fr. 15 ; cf. E. M. 341. 5, Hesych., Herm. Opusc. 7. 209. 

evT)\(ocri.s, ecus, rj, an ornamental nail, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 


evde/J-ev. 


479 


tv-qp-ai, properly pf. of evf^ofiai, to be seated in, IV ivqueOa -navrii Od. 
4. 272, cf. Theocr. 22. 44; Odicoii .. ivqutvoi Eur. Fr. 793. 
tvtjixepevoj, to spend the day in, tivi Diod. 17. 70, Excerpt. 523. 72. 
evir)p.p,evos, r), ov, part. pf. pass, from ivdinm. 

tvT)vo6e, only found in compds. The word points to a Root *«vc9a), to 
be in, as dvijvoOe points to *dvf9(i) (q. v.), to rise up. It is in form 
a redupl. pf., but in sense always impf., except once in the form eTrevT)- 
voQe (v. infr.) : I. (-n-evrjVoBi, in Horn, only thrice ; of Thersites' 

head, if/eSvrj in. Xdxvrj a thin coat of downy hair grew thereon, II. 2. 219 ; 
of a cloak, ouA.r) iir. Xdxvrj a thick pile was on it, 10. 134; c. acc, of 
the ambrosial unguent, ota Beovs in. allv iovTas such as is on the gods, 
Od. 8. 365, cf. h. Horn. Ven. 62 ; so in Nic. Al. 509, c. dat. to stick to : 
— in Ap. Rh. 4. 276, of Time, iroAiis iir. alwv was thereon, i.e. had 
passed. II. KaT-«VT|vo9e, to be over, lie upon, only in Hes. Sc. 

269, Kuvts /caT. di/^ovs ; and h. Horn. Cer. 279, icdfiai kut. uixovs (where 
the Verb is in sing., as if Kofiai were a noun of multitude). III. 
irap-evTivoOe, to be near, only in late Ep., f/ixeT€prj Tolrj nap. fifjTis such 
was our plan therein, Ap. Rh. 1 . 664 ; nvptTus nap. yviois Orph. Lith. 628. 

(VTlvoxa, tVT]vcY(i.at, v. sub <pipai. 

€vr]pcp,«co, —■^pe/j.iw iv . . , Philo 2. 140, Heliod. I. 18. 

tVT|pT|s, es, with oars, vavs Plut. Brut. 28, SuU. 24, etc. : cf. di-qprji. 

«VTipi9|xos, ov. Ion. for ivdpiBfios: — but in Call. Fr. 127. intimate, 
friendly, as if from dpiBixos; Hesych. has ivapiBjxta' <piXa, avvrjB-r]. 

evir)crt/x<i?<^. fut. d(rw, = T/cTvxd^a> iv .. , to be quiet in, Chion. Ep. 16, 
Philo 2. 140. 

«VT)x«w, to sotmd in, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 6: c. dat. to echo to, Plut. 2. 
589 D. 2. to teach by voice, word of mouth, like KaTrjxioo, Eccl. 

evTixi^lJLa, TO, a sound in a thing, Iambi. V. Pyth. 65 : doctrine, Eccl. 

€v1r)Xos, ov, soimding within, of wind-instruments, opp. to eyxopSos, 
Ath. 636 C ; €V. ijSaTa Philostr. 266. 

«'v9a, {iv) Adv. : I. Demonstr., 1. of Place, there, Lat. 

ibi, Horn., etc. : — also with Verbs of motion, thither, Lat. illnc (cf. iv- 
SaSe), II. 13. 23., 14. 340, Od. 3. 295., 6. 47., 12. 5: — ivBa Kai tvBa 
here and there, hither and thither, thither and back, Lat. hie illic, hue 
illuc, 2. 213, etc.; also, -fj 'ivB' rj tvBa lo. 574: — rare in Att. Poets, 
as Aesch. Supp. 34; but used in Att. Prose in such phrases as tvBa /xev . . , 
fvBa 5e .. , in one place .. , in another . . , Plat. Symp. 211 A. 2. 
of Time, thereupon, then, just then, Hom., etc.; he has also tvBa S' ewtiTa 
and /hereupon, even then. Od. 7. 196., 10. 516 ; evBa 5t] here then, here- 
upon, and so, Hdt. I. 59, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39: — the reference to Time 
often disappears, as in our then, and Lat. ibi, e.g. Od. I. II., 2. 82. II. 
Relat., 1. of Place, where, Lat. 2ibi, II. I. 610., 9. 194, etc. ; evBa, 

evBa . . , Hes. Sc. 334, Theocr. 8. 45 ; also, €v6a tc II. 2. 594., 5. 305 ; 
evBa ntp, v. sub tvBanep ; c. gen., yata? 'tvBa . . in that spot of earth, 
in which .. , Soph. Aj. 659 ; (vBa nrj^idToiv KvpSi at what point of misery 
I am, Eur. Tro. 680 : — with Verbs of motion, whither, Lat. quo. Soph. 
El. 1099; also, to the place where .. , Id. Ph. I466; at the place whence ■ ■ , 
Id. El. 436, cf. Aj. 4, Tr. 237, 659, Xen. Oec. 18, I : — rarely in indirect 
questions, for oTroy, Al^io'^oj' evB' wKTjKev IffTopw Soph. El. IIO. 2. 
of Time, when, Xen. An. 5. i, i ; taTiv 'ivBa, Lat. est ubi, sometimes. 
Soph. El. 1042, cf. O. T. 316 ; 'ivBa rod xpoi'ou at which point of time, 
Ael. V. H. 10. 18. 

€v9d6e. Adv. : I. of Place, thither, hither, Lat. illuc, hue, Od. 

15. 492, etc., Soph. Ph. 304, 377, Thuc. 6. 36. 2. in Att. more 

commonly like ivBa, here or there, Lat. hie, ivBdht avTov Ar. Vesp. 765 ; 
ot ivBdSe those here, opp. to ol kutw, Pind. O. 2. 104, Aesch. Supp. 923, 
Soph. Ant. 75, Plat. Gorg. 525 B (cf. iKu); also the people of this country. 
Soph. O. C. 42 ; Tois ivBdS' avrov lb. 78 ; tis twv ivBdd' avrov Eupol. 
Incert. I. 4: — toL ivBdSe, opp. to Ta iKct, Thuc. 6. 17. II. of 

circumstances, in this case or state, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 17 ; so, ivBdS' ijiewv 
having come to this point. Soph. Ph. 377 ; c. gen., ivBdSe tov ndBovs at 
this stage of my suffering, lb. 899. 2. of Time, here, now, ovt' 

ivBdS' opihv ovt bnicroj neither the present nor the future, Id. O. T. 488, 
cf. O. C. 992, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 4. — Cf. sq. 

tv9a8C, Att. strengthd. for foreg., Ar. PI. 54, Lys. lOIO, Eupol. kly.(),&tc. 

€v9a.Sios, a, ov, on the spot, present, Byz. 

lv9dK€(0, to sit in or on, Toh aois Bpovoit Soph. El. 267, cf. O. C. 1293. 

€v9aKT)(Tis [a], eojs, f], a sitting in, yX'iov SinXy ndptoTiv ivB. a twofold 
seat in the sun, i.e. both at morn and evening. Soph. Ph. 18. 

tv9aXaa<reija), Att. -TTetico, to be or live at sea, Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 

€v9a\d<Tcrios, Att. -mos, oi/, = sq., vavt Soph. Fr. 379. 

lv9d\a<jo-os, Att. -TTOS, ov, in or by the sea, Athenio Mach. 9. 

6v9dXira>, to warm in, Diod. 2. 52 : — Pass, to glow with love, Soph. Fr. 
421, where Valck. restores ivB. (for ixB.) from A. B. 40. 20. 

€v9avaT6co, to condemn to death, Philoch. ap. Dion. H. de Dinarch. 3. 

«v9aTr€p, Adv. there where, where, stronger form of evBa, II. 13. 524, 
Hdt. I. 14, Trag., etc. : whither. Soph. Ph. 515. 

ivQd.Trro>, to bury in a place, C. I. 2839. 10, al. : — Pass., aor. 2 iveTa- 
<j>r]v Aeschin. 14. 14, Diod. I. 66, C. I. 2824, al. ; part. ivBa(pets (sic) 
lb. 2839. II : fut. 2 ivTcicpriao^tai lb. 2826, Plut. Dio 43. 

ivQavTa, ev9cvTCV, Ion. for ivTavBa, ivrtvBev. 

€v9€dJia), to be inspired, Hdt. i. 63, Luc. Alex. 13 : — also in Med., Plut. 
2. 623 C, etc.: cf. ivBovaid^oj. 

ev96acrTiK6s, i}, ov, inspired, dub. ap. Plat. Legg. 682 A. Adv. -«cus, 
Luc. Amor. 14. 

«'v9cna, TO, a thing put in, a graft, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 7. II- 
a deposit, of money placed in the hands of bankers, C. I. 3599. 13- 
tv9c[iaTii;(i), to graff in, engraft, Geop. 10. 23, 4. 
€v9€naTio-[ji6s, o, a graffing in, inserting, vov Clem. Al. 154. 
tv9€fi,ev, poet. aor. 2 inf. of ivTiBrifii. 


480 evQeiALOv 

tv9«(iiov, Tu. the cabin, etc. on the poop of a ship. Poll. i. 90. 

€v9€v, Adv.: I. Demoiistr., Lat. inde, thence, 1. of 

Place, often in Horn. : also in tracing pedigrees, yevos 5' f//oi tvOev, oBev 
cot II. 4. 58 ; (v9(V fiiv .. , iTdpaiOi Se . . , on the one side and the other, 
Od. 12. 235, of. 59: at filv If apiarfpas, al 5' evOev Eur. Hec. I152 ; 
€v9fv /cat tvOev on this side and 071 that, Lat. hinc illinc, Hdt. 4. 175, 
Plat., etc. ; tvd^v re Kal €vd(v Thuc. 7. St ; evO^v fxiv . . , 'ivOtv hi . . . 
on one side .., on the other . . , Xen. An. 3. 5, 7 ; evBev jxtv ■ ■ , €vw- 
vvfiwv 8e .. , Hdt. i. 72 : (vBev fxiv . . . eKaTepaicre 5e . . , Plat. Soph. 
224 A : — c. gen., 'ivOev Kal €v6ev tijjv Tpox^iv on both sides of .. , Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 30, cf. An. 4. 3, 28. 2. of Time, thereupon, thereafter, 

II. 13. 741 ; TO, 5' iv6(v ivhat follows, Aesch. Ag. 247 ; to 5' tvBiv Soph. 
O. C. 476. 3. of occasion, thence, from that point, h'9(v kXuiv [ttiv 

aoiSij!'] i>ide exorsus, Od. 8. 500, cf. Diog. L. I. 102 (vulg. ivOtv . . ekOwv 
iiprf) ; from that cause or circumstance, Eur. Tro. 9,SI. II. 
Relat., for oOfv, 1. of Place, Lat. unde, whence, Siira, ivdiv 

(TTivov from which . . , 19. 62, cf. 4. 2 20-; often answering to the 
Adv. €U0a, as, 6 fiiv tvOa Ka6e^€T0, 'ivdtv dviarr} 'Ep//€i'as in the spot 
from which . . , 5. 195 : — of origin, to KepSo^ ev9ev olarkov Soph. 
Ant. 310; tv6(v jfyws (Horace, unde nil jnajus generatnr, Virg. 
genus unde hatinuni). Id. O. T. 1393, cf. I485 : to the place, whence, 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 6 ; so, in speaking, eirduei/^i ivd^v . . e^e/Brjv Id. Hell. 

6. 5, I, cf. Oec. 6, I. 2. of occasion, whence, like Lat. unde, 
"Apci .. , (v9ev iar iirujvvnos irfTpa nayos t "Apeios Aesch. Eum. 689, 
cf. Eur. El. 38, etc. 

(vdevapllu), != (yxfipiaj {(yxapl^w"?), Hesych. 

tvGevSc, Adv. hence, Lat. hinc, II. 8. 527, Od. II. 69, and Att. : from 
this quarter, i.e. from people here. Soph. O. T. 125; to. S'lKaia ivd. 
\afj.l3dveiv i.e. from you, Xen. An. 7. 7, 17; KaXws to. y ev6ev5' all's 
well on this side, Eur. Or. 1277; opp. to tK^TOtv, Plat. Phaedr. 229 B; 
fxaO-qa^i ivOivhf Id. Polit. 289 D ; iv9. iroOiv Id. Euthyd. 275 D, Symp. 
178 A; (v9tv5' avT 1)9 from this very city, Ar. Ach. 116: — with Verbs 
of Motion, just like IvSaSe, tous ivOivSe e/cetaf vopevaat to carry those 
here thither. Plat. Phaedo 107 E, cf. Apol. 40 C, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16; o 
fv9. arparos the army from this place, i. e. the Athen. army, Eur. Supp. 
695. 2. of Time or Consequence from that time, Thuc. 2. I ; to 

hvOivhe or Tovv9evS(, thereafter. Soph. Ph. 895, Eur. Med. 1 167, I. T. 
91; Tdv9€vSe what followed, the event. Soph. O. T. 1267, El. 1307, 
Eur. Heracl. 279; u (v9. Xuyoi Id. Tro. 931 ; (v9. from the following 
point of vieiv. Plat. Theaet. 1 78 A. 

tv0cv5i, Att. strengthd. for foreg., Ar. Lys. 429. 

t'vGcos, ov, in later Prose contr. £v9ovs (App. Hisp. 18. Philo 2. 124): — 
/;;// of the god, inspired, possessed, tv9. yvvatKes, of the Bacchantes, 
Soph. Ant. 964 ; ev9eos ''Ap€t possessed by him, Aesch. Theb. 497 ; €k 
Ilavos Eur. Hipp. 141 ; vnu tov epoJTos Xen. Symp. I, lo : — c. gen. rei, 
'iv9(os Tcxfiys gifted of heaven with prophetic art, Aesch. Eum. 17: — 
iv9. irpos dpeTTjv inspired with a love for it. Plat. Symp. 179 A. II. 
of divine frenzy, inspired by the god, rex^ai Aesch. Ag. 1 209 ; fxavTiK-q 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 B; ixavre'iai Id. Tim. 72 B; Tro'trjats Arist. Rhet. 3. 

7, II : — TO ev9(ov inspiration, Plut. 2. 752 C: — Adv. fvfltais, Menand. 
Monost. 229, App. Hisp. 26. 

evGcpCfo), to spend summer in a place. Poll. I. 62. 

€v6£pjiaivo), to heat : — Pass., evT(9ipfiavTai ■n69a> is heated by passion, 
Soph. Tr. 368 : cf. iv9d\ircti. 

tvOepfjios, ov, hot, Hipp. 1180E, Plut. 2.951 E. 2. metaph. hot, fervid, 
Sidfoia Arist. Physiogn. 2, 9, cf. 3, 14: — Adv. -<U5, Eust. Opusc. 4. 28. 

ev9co-i-SovXos, u, =}f/a)n65ovXos, Com. ap. Hesych. 

fvQtcris, Eois, Tj, {(VTi9r]ixi) a putting in, insertion. Plat. Crat. 426 C : a 
putting into the mouth, Trjs Tpoipjjs Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 4. 11. 
that which is put in the mouth, a slice, mouthful, Ar. Eq. 404, Pherecr. 
MetoAA. I. 6, Teleclid. 'A/xtp. i, Hermipp. MoTp. 4, etc. 2. a graft, 

Geop. 10. 37, I. 

tv6€cr|J.os, ov, lawful, like ivvofxos, Plut. Nic.6. Adv.-//a)S, Theodoret. 5.9. 

tv96T€Ov, verb. Adj. of (VTl9rjfii, one must insert, Plotin. I. 3, i. 

€v9eTiK6s, Tj, uv, fit for implanting, rivos Stob. Eel. 2. 42. 

«v9eT0S, ov, {fVT'i9r]fii) capable of being put in, ei . . -qv tv9irov dvSpi 
voTjpia Theogn. 435. 

ev9£TTa.\iJo(j,ai, Dep. to become a Thessalian, i. e. wear the large Thes- 
salian cloak (QerTaXiKd WTfpd), Eupol. Map. 24. 

tvOeOrev, Ion. for (VTeij9(v, Hdt. 

€v0-f|K-r), Tj, a store, capital ; late word for d<popixr], Phryn. 223. 

tv9T)\iT7a9«a), to be effeminate, Joseph. B. j. 4. 9, 10. 

«v9tipos, ov, (9-qp) full of wild beasts, haunted, infested by them, dpvi^us 
Eur. Rhes. 289. II. metaph. savage, wild, rough, Tt9evTei iv9. 

rp'ixa- Aesch. Ag. 562 : 'iv9. ttovs, of the foot of Philoctetes (Soph. Ph. 
689), not = 9r]p6Sr]KTot, as the Schol. says, but ulcerated, or untended, 
undressed, cf. 9r]ploj;j.a and efferata corpora (Liv.) : — to fv9. savageness, 
Ael. N. A. 6. 63. 

€v9T)CTavpi5a), to treasure up, Eust. Opusc. 103. 35. 

«v9\dcrLS, €a)S, y, a dint caused by pressure, Ael. N. A. 16. 22. 

tv9\ao-(jia, T<5, =foreg., Galen. 

tvGXdd), Ion. cp.({>Xdb>, fut. daoj [a] : — to indent by pressure. Hipp. 556. 
23 : to press in, \t9ov eh to SevSpov Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 4 : to impress 
(on coin), cijfieiov Ael. N. A. 6. 15. 

cv9X(pca [t], fut. fai, to press in, Nic. Al. 454, 547: — Pass., Arist. H. 
A. 8. 15, 5, Probl. 21. 3. 

€v9Xiittik6s, r), ov, pressing: Adv. -k£s by pressure, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

€v9Xnj/is, eojs, fj, a pressing in, squeezing, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 6, etc. 

€v9vTi<rK(o, fut. -9dvovixai, to die in, x9ovbs . . roaovrov, [aiffTc] ev9a- 
Vfiv fiovov Soph. O. C. 790, cf. Eur. Rhes. 869 ; ay xepi Id. Heracl. , 


evOv/UDjfXO.TwSlTi. 

560. 2. of the hand, to grow rigid or torpid in, rtvi Id. Hec, 

246. — Rare in Prose, as Lys. I47. 13, Plut. 2. 357 D. 
«'v9opos, ov, {ev9op(iv) impregnated, of animals, Nic. Th. 99. 
e'v9otJS, ovv, contr. for 4V0€Os, q. v. 

*v9ou<7ia2;o), in Trag. always ev9ov(rida> ; in Plat, both forms occur, v. 
infr. To be €v9€0t, inspired or possessed by the god, be rapt, be in ecstasy, 
iv9ovaia. S-q Scu/xa Aesch. Fr. 64 a ; ujanep kv9ovaiwv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; 
r/ tf/vxv .. (v9ov(jid^ov(Ta Plat. Ion 535 C, cf. 536 B; (v9ovffid^ovTes Id. 
Apol. 22 C; fv9ovaiwvT€S Id. Phaedr. 253 A; ev9ov(Tidffas Id. Theaet. 
180 C; vno Tujv Nvficpuiv .. ivOovaidaai Id. Phaedr. 241 E; v(p' ijiovris 
kv9ovaia Id. Phil. 15 E ; iv9ovaidaai iroietv riva Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, II : — 
c. dat., fv9ovcn3.s Tofs cravTov KaKoTs Eur. Tro. 1284; -wip'i ti Plut. Cato 
Ma. 22 ; (IS TI Ael. N. A. 4. 31. II. c. acc. to inspire, epwTas 

eve9ovaia(T€ 9eoTs Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 930, cf. 942. 
«v0o-uaiao-is, ecus, 77, =sq.. Plat. Phaedr. 249 E. 

ev9ovcriacrn.6s, o, inspiration, enthusiasm. Plat. Tim. 7 1 E ; produced 
by certain kinds of music, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 16., 8. 7, 4. 
tv9ouo-iao-TT]S, oC, o, a zealot, enthusiast, Eccl. 

«v9ova-ia(7TiK6s, rj, vv, inspired, excited. Plat. Tim. 71 E : esp. by music, 
Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 16 ; 17 ev9. ff0(pia divination, Plut. Sol. 12 : to ev9. ex- 
citement. Plat. Phaedr. 263D: — Adv., ev9ovcrtaaTiicws SiaTi9evai rivd Plut. 
2. 433 C. II. act. inspiring, exciting, of certain kinds of music, 

Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 4 and 6, cf. S. 5, 16 and 22. 
€v9oucn.Aa), v. sub ev9ovaid(w. 

«v9oti(Tia)8T|S, es, possessed, Plut. Lyc. 21, Pyrrh. 12, etc. Adv. -5ws, 
Hipp. 1280. 26. 
fv9pao-o-a), Att. -tt(d, ^evTapdffacu, Hipp. Art. 812. 
«v9pT)veco, —9prjvecu ev .. , Aristid. I. p. 262. 

cv9piaKTos, ov, {9pid^a}) inspired. Soph. Fr. 489: — Nauck. also restored 
evTe9p'iaKev (for to KeKi9dpiKev otov efiavTevoaro), lb. 18. 
€v6pl6u), (9pTov) to wrap in a Jig-leaf : to muffle up, Ar. Lys. 664. 
tv9povii|io, to place on a throne, toIs ^aaike'iois Diod. Excerpt. 595. 97, 
Eccl. (where also iv9povid^!i>) : — Pass, to sit there, Lxx (4 Mace. 2. 22). 
lv9p6vios, ov,=ev9povos. Poll. 10. 52. 
lv9povicrp,6s, o, an enthroning, inauguration, Eccl. 
€v9povio-TiK6s, T], dv, inaugural, Eccl. 
fv9povos, ov, on a throne, belonging to it, Byz. 
ev9pvp.p.aTis, ihos, 77, a sop, Anaxandr. Ylpan. I. 43. 
€v9pv-n-Tos, ov, crumbled and put into liquid : Ta ev9pvma sops, Dem. 
314. I ; cf. A. B. 250. 

tv9piJT7Ta), poet. «vi9p-, to crumble into liquid, make sop, ev o'ivw Hipp. 
339. 30 ; ydhaKTi Nic. Th. 914 ; es oXirrjv lb. 80 : — Med., Id. Al. 266. 
«v9pv<rKov, TO, V. sub dv9pvaKov. 

tv9pu)<jKaj, fut. -9opovfiai : aor. eve9opov, Ep. ev9opov : — to leap in, on, 
or among, c. dat., ev9ope /j-eoaw iroTaixw II. 21. 233; ev9op' ofilKw 15. 
623 ; iis hi Xewv ev jioval 9opujv 5. 161, cf. 20. 381 ; opeL -nvp ev- 
9opuv Pind. P. 3. 67; ev9pwcrKet Td<pci> Eur. El. 327: — Xd^ evdopev laxi<p 
leapt with his feet against his hip, Od. 17. 233. 

tv9ijfi«o[ji.ai : fut. -rjao/xai Lys. 124. 21, later -rj9r]aoiJ.ai Philostr. 614, 
Aristid., etc.: aor. eve9vfir]9rjv Ar. Ran. 40, Thuc. 2. 62, Xen., etc.: 
pf. evTe9viJ.rjixai Thuc. I. 120; plqpf. eveTe9viJ.-r]To Lys. 1 26. 29: v. 
infr. II. To lay to heart, consider well, reflect on, ponder, ti Aesch. 
Eum. 222, Thuc. 2. 40., 5. 32, etc.; d^iov (v9vfirj9Tjvat Antipho 143. 
37 ; TTpus ejxavTov Andoc. 7- 40 ; ev9vii. icai Xoyl^ea9ai often joined in 
Dem., e. g. 15. 7. b. c. gen., ev9vixeio9at nvos to think much or 

deeply of, Tov 9av6vTos Simon. Iamb. 2 ; tovtcov ovSev ev9. Hermipp. 
Mofp. 4; (Lv evdvjXTjdevTes Thuc. I. 42, cf. Plat. Menex. 249 C, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 17; so, irepi nvos Plat. Rep. 595 A. c. foil, by a 

relative, as by oti .. , to consider that .. , Ar. Nub. 820, Thuc. 5. iii, 
etc. ; by ais .. , how . . , Ar. Ran. 40, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3, etc. ; by ci . . , 
Isocr. 332 C ; ev9. fiTj . . , Lat. videre ne .. , cavere ne . . , Plat. Euthyd. 
279 C, Hipp. Ma. 300 D. d. with part., ovk evTe9vjxr]Tai eiraipd- 

Hevos was not conscious that he was becoming excited, Thuc. l. 120, cf. 
6. 78, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19. 2. to take to heart, be concerned, hurt 

or angry at, xi Aesch. Eum. 222, cf. Thuc. 7- 18 ; ei i^rjSels v/xSiv ixtjt 
ev9vpi.eirai firjT' dpyt^erai Dem. 52. 17: — absol. to be in a state of passion, 
Hipp. 293. 26 : cf. ev9vixl^ofiai, ev9vfiios. 3. to think out a thing, 

form a plan, KpdTiaros ev9vixr]9rjvat Thuc. 8. 68, cf. 2. 60, Antipho 
130. 4. 4. to infer or conclude, rl ovv Ik tovtwv . . ev9vfieia9ai Set; 

Dem. 532. 2 ; cf. ev9vinjfia. II. the Act. form ev9vnecxi occurs 

in Aen. Tact. 37 ; and ev9vixeofiai, in pass, sense, to be in a person's 
thoughts, to be desired, App. Civ. 5. I33 ; so in pf., Tavri ixlv rjiiiv ev- 
Te9vp.7]Tai KaXuis Ar. Eccl. 262 ; ev evTeOvfirj/xevov Plat. Crat. 404 A 
(unless we read <pL\oao(pov . . Kal ev evTe9vfj.7jnevov). 

tv9ijp.ii)p.a, TO, a thought, piece of reasoning, argument. Soph. O. C. 
292, 1 199, Isocr. 190 E, 191 A, Aeschin. 42. 28, etc. 2. ia 

Aristotle's Logic, a?i enthymeme or rhetorical syllogism, i. e. a syllogism 
drawn from probable premises (e^ eiKOTuv Kal ar]p.e'uuv), which therefore 
does not pretend to be demonstrative, (much as we say a consideration). 
An. Pr. 2. 27, 2, cf. Rhet. I. I, 11., i. 2, 8 and 20., 2. 22, sq., 2. 25, 
8 : — later authors used the term in various senses (v. Cic. Top. 13, Quintil. 
5. 10, etc.) : — the common account that it is a syllogism with one premiss 
omitted is much later. See a clear account of the whole matter in Pacius 
ad Arist. I.e. II. an invention, device, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4., 5. 4, 

52, An.'3. 5, 12, Cyn. 13, 13. 

ev9ijp.tjp.aTiK6s, ij, ov, skilled in the use of enthymemes, Hipp. 22. 49, 
Arist. Rhet. 1.1,9. II. consisting of enthymemes, enthymematic, 

prjTopeiai lb. I. 2, JO. Adv. -kuis, lb. 3. 17, 17. 
€v9i)|jn]p.<iTiov, T<5, Dim., Gloss, (expl. by sensiculus), v. 1. Gell. 6. 13, 4. 
cv9ij(jn)(i.aT<£8T|S, es, enthymematic, Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, 3. 


evdvfjLtjiTi? — evllTTW. 


481 


IvGi'iiTio-is [v], «(Ds, 17, consideraiion, esteem, Eur. Fr. 248, Hipp. Coac. 
26, Thuc. I. 132. 

IvGCjitiTeov, verb. Adj. one must consider, Epich. 137 Ahr. ; ivOv^i. 
[u^iV] .. nap dXXajv aKovovaiv Dem. 40. 18. 

€v0t)|iCa, 77, a scruple, misgiving (cf. ej/fliJ/iios), « kvBvjj-lav rivl irpo- 
0&\X(a9ai Thuc. 5. 16 ; /jfradiSovat twv kvOvfuwv Iambi. V. Pyth. 20. 
€v0v|xiaa), to fumigate, Synes. p. 257. 

lv8unilIo|ji,ai, Dep., later form of ivBvfiiofiai, Poll. 2. 231 (quoting Thuc. 
5. 32, ubi hOv/xovixevot). 11. = eniOvfiiCO, ti App. Mithr. 120. — • 

The Act. tv6v|xijaj in Hesych. 

ev90(i.ios [0^, ov, {Svp.Ls) talien to heart, thought much of, weighing upon 
the heart, /xr) act X'l-qv kvOv/uo^ cctto) let him not lie too heavy on thy 
soul, take not too much thought for him, Od. 13. 421 ; evOvntov at tyi- 
V€TO kjj.Trprja'avTi to ipov he had trouble of heart for having done it, Hdt. 
8. 54, cf. Antipho 121. 2 ; so in Att., ri 5' iar'i aoi tovt . . (vOv/xtov ; 
what is't that weighs upon thy heart ? Soph. O. T. 739 ; €( ffoi tuS' ear' 
kvB. if this matter causes thee any scruple, Eur. H. F. 722 ; kv9. f'lyviTal 
Hoi T19 Antipho II9. 7 ; euOv/xiov iroieiaBai ti, = kvOvixdaOai, to take to 
heart, to have a scruple about it, Thuc. 7. 50, Alciphro 3. 10 (cf. (v9v- 
lUGTus) ; also, (v9. ■woitTa9ai tivos Dio C. 58. 6 ; iv9. Ti9(vai t'i tivi to 
make him have scruples about it, Eur. Ion 1347, cf. 39 ; iv9. uTroAeiVe- 
aOa'i Tt Antipho 125. 1 ; kv9. eiivat a marriage that lies heavy on her soul. 
Soph. Tr. 110. 

€v9{)fi,icrT6s, 17, ijv, taken to heart, (v9. iroietaBat to make a scruple of 
a thing (like kvBvfitov iroi(icr9ai), Hdt. 2. 175. 

€v9i)|j,os, ov, spirited, Arist. Pol. 7- 7, 3- Adv. -ficcs, Basil. 

evGCo-iAJo), to sacrifice in . . , Lxx (Sirac. 34. 7). 

e'v9o>, €v9oi, IvOcov, Dor. for eK9oj, etc. ; v. sub ipxonai. 

tv9c>)paKi5(ij, fut. Att. i£, to arm, equip with armour : part. pf. pass. 
IvTiBwpaKia jxivos mailed, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16. 

«vC, poet, for iv, both Ep. and Att., also in Ion. prose. 2.=rivl, 
V. sub kvfj. 11. IvC, dat. from eh. 

tvt, for iveciTi, V. 'iveifjLi I. II. for evfOTi it is possible, v. 'iveifit II. 

Iviaios, a, ov, (tv) single, Diog. L. 7. 35 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 543. 

(Viaij9(ji6s, o, {(viavw) an abode, E. M. 342. 35. 

tviavo-iaios, a, ov,=sq. Ill, Arist. Categ. 6, II, Diod. II. 69, etc. 

eviatio-ios, a, ov, Hdt. 4. 180, Eur. Hipp. 37, Xen. Ages. 2, I, etc.; 
also OS, ov Thuc. 4. 117., 5. I : {kvtavTus) : — of a year, o?ie year old, 
avs Od. 16. 454, Dem. 833. 17, etc. II. yearly, annual, year 

by year, Ep. Hom. 15. II ; opTTj Hdt. 4. 180; v. sub SiaSoxrj : — neut. 
pi. as Adv., Hes. Op. 449. III. for a year, lasting a year, Hipp. 

Aph.1258; €>'. <ft;777 a j/^nr's exile, Eur. Hipp. 37 ; XP"''^^ Id. Hel. 775 ; 
txex^ipia, airovSa'i, etc., Thuc. 4. 117., 5. 15 ; uSvs Xen. 1. c; ndvtavaios 
0fPws gone, absent for a year, Soph. Tr. 165 (where Brunck restored 
Kaviavaiov, sc. xp"'"^'")- 

eviatiTC5op.at, Dep. to spend a year. Plat. Com. TIoltit. i ; so in Act., 
Schol. Eur. Or. 1645. 

tvi,aiJTt.os, a, ov, = evtavaios, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1688. 44. 

tviaVTOs, 6, (tVos, q. v.) properly any long period of time, a cycle, period, 
(Tos ^\9e irfpnrXoiJ.tva)v IviavTwv as times rolled on the year came, Od. 
I. 16, ubi V. Nitzsch ; xpo^/ous €twv itaXaiSiv iviavTovs Ar. Ran. 347 : 
the completion of a woman's time for being delivered, Hes. Th. 493, Sc. 
87 ; iviavTov Ttva Thuc. 3. 68 : — o jxiyas ev., o'" a Pythagorean cycle, 
Eudem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. 40; also of the Metonic Cycle of 19 years, 
Diod. 2. 47., 12. 36; of a period of 600 years, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 9 ; 
diSios tv. Apollod. 3. 4, 2. II. = eTos, a year, e'ivaTos eart Trepi- 

Tpo-rrkwv ev. II. 2. 295, cf. 8. 404., 12. 15., 24. 765, Od. 2. 89 (v. XvkA- 
j3ar) ; Aios evtavTot, because Jove ordered the course of time, II. 2. 134 ; 
evtavTuv during a year, Od. I. 288, cf. Thuc. 4. 118, etc. ; oTrrjv'nca .. 
TovviavTov at what time in the year, Ar. Fr. 476. 7 ; Sis tov iviavTov 
twice a year. Plat. Criti. 118 E ; tov ivtavTov every year, Xen. Vect. 4, 
23 ; eicaoTov ev. Id. Ath. 3, 4 :— with Preps., 5i' eviavTov TrifiirTov every 
five years. Plat. Criti. 1 19 D ; — 6i's ev. for a year, II. 21. 444 ; TeXeOfpopov 
€iS ev. 19. 32 ; — icaT eviavTov for a year, Thuc. I. 93 ; or every year, 
Diphil. '^vay. 2 ; Ka9' eKaffrov ev. Id. Incert. 4 ; — eir' ev. Plat. Legg. 945 
B, etc. ;— /terii tov eviavTov at the end of the year, Thuc. I. 138 ; — 
Trap kviavTov in alternate years, Diod. 4. 65 ; — vpo eviavTov a year before, 
Plut. 2. 147 E. — On the Greek year, v. Lewis Astr. of Anc. pp. 12 sq. 

lvia'UTO-ct)avTis, e's, yearly seen, Ptolem. ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 4. p. 427. 

«viavTO-<j)op ecu, to bear fruit a year before it ripens, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, I . 

fviauoj, fut. -lavaai, to sleep among. Tat? vai Od. 15. 557, cf. 9. 187: — 
to sleep in, (papeat Bion I. 72. 

eviuxT], Adv. (4Vio() in some places, Hdt. 2. 19; c. gen. loci. Id. I. 

199- II- sometimes, Plut. 2. 427 E, Ath. 478 B. 

IviaxoO, Adv. (eVioi) in sotne places, Arist. H, A. 5. 14, 12, al. :— Aece 
and there, now and then, opp. to -navTaxov Plat. Phaedo 71 B. 

fviax<o [a], to shout at a thing, Nonn. Jo. 6. v. 14., II. v. 36. 

evipdWci), «vip\aiTTa>, poiit. for efiP-. 

lvC--yt)ios, ov, joined in one body, Ibyc. 27 (ap. Ath. 58 A, where the 
Ms. eviyvov?). II. lame of one foot, Suid. 

€vi86iv, V. sub eveidov. 

IviBpou), to sweat in, labour hard in, Lat. insudare, Xen. Symp. 2, 18 ; 
Tivi at a thing, Eust. Opusc. 170. II. 

eviSpvo), fut. vuoj [v], to set in a place, Plut. 2. 745 C : — Med. to found 
or build for oneself, h'iSpvaaa9ai ndXias, /Sojyuovs Hdt. I. 94., 2. 178: — 
Pass, to be placed or settled in, ev tovo) Hdt. 4. 53 ; c. dat. loci, Theocr. 
17. 102, Epigr. Gr. 17. 5, Anth. P. 10. 9 : to frequent, rafs uniX'tais Tivuf 
Alciphro i. 33. 

tvijavco, to sit in or on, v. 1. II. 20. 11, Alciphro 1.22. 

tvifevYvviii or -ijo>, poet, for fi'^-. 


evC?T)(ji.a, Tu, a place to sit in, seat, Clem. Al. 825. 

c'vCJtjo-is, fois, <q, a sitting in, eh ti Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

cvifco, to set in (v. 'i^m) : — hence Ep. aor. I mod. eveeiaaTo, he placed 
upon, TTpvixvy Kovprjv Ap. Rh. 4. 188. II. intr., like evi^uvw, to 

sit in or on, c. ace, 9aicovs evl^ovaav Eur. Hel. 1 108, cf evi^op-ai ; (the 
emend, of Herm., Aesch. Cho. 801, fjvxov evi^eTe, for von't^ere, is very 
specious) ; c. dat., adifiaTi Kat ^vxv •• ci'i'fci "E/jojs Plat. Symp. 196 B : 
also in Med., es ti Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

lvC5o>, fut. (iTcu, to consider as one, to teach the unity of the universe, as 
Xcnophanes ap. Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 12 ; v. Schol. p. 986 Brandis. 

evCir)(jii : fut. -r)(ju>, aor. -tjKa, Ep. -erjKa : [mostly evirjixi in Ep., always 
evl-qiJ.1 in Trag. ; but eviere II. 12. 441]. To send in or itito, aXXovs 
5' vTpvvovres evrjoo/xiv will send into the battle, II. 14. 131; aXXr/v 
ev'iTjai iraTTjp kvapi9ixiov elvai Od. 12. 65. 2. to put in, implant, 

inspire, c. acc. rei et dat. pers., evfjKe Se 01 /xevos rjv II. 20. 80 ; Kat 01 
9apcros evl aTrj9ecra'tv evijue 17. 57©; Tolatv k6tov aivbv evrjoen 16. 
449; kvets XvtTffav Eur. Bacch. 851. 3. reversely, c. acc. pers. et 

dat. rei, to plunge into, like e/iliaXXeiv, Lat. immittere, tov . . Zevs everjice 
irivotai II. 10. 89 ; vvv fitv fxaXXov ayrjvoplriatv evyKas plunged him ///, 
inspired him with pride of soul, 9. 700 ; so, 7]he 5' oSos ical /j-SiXXov 0^0- 
(ppoavvriff IV evqaet [sc. ly/uas] shall bring us yet more to harmony, Od. 
15. 198. 4. generally, to throw in, eitei p everjice [sc. (pap/j-a/cov 

oiVoj] Od. 4. 233, cf Theocr. II. 66; vrjvtTiv ev'teTe 9eaTri5aes -irvp II. 
12. 441, cf. Eur. Tro. 1262 ; but also, es ras woXeis ev. irvp Hdt. 8. 32, 
cf Thuc. 4. 115; — of ships, to laimch them into the deep, evqaoixev 
evpe'L TTovTCf) [sc. vrja] Od. 2. 295, cf. 12. 293: and metaph. to urge 
on, incite to do a thing, c. inf , Mosch. 2. 153. 5. to send into the 

assembly, employ, dXXovs p-fjTopas Id. 6. 29 ; ev. StaPoXds Polyb. 28. 4, 
10. 6. to inject poison, of spiders, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; iov ev. 

Ttvi Ap. Rh. 5. 1508: — of clysters, Nic. Al. 197, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
1.6, etc., cf. evefxa. 7. to urge on, c. acc. et inf, Mosch. 2. 

153- 8. in Med., of trumpets, to begin to sovnd, Diod. 17. 

106. II. intr. to press on, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 29: and in Med. to 

plunge into, vSaTeaat Arat. 943. 2. like evSidcoixi, to give in, relax, 
Plut. 2. 437 A. 

evtOvTjcrKa), tvi,9ptn7Ta), Ep. for ev9-. 

tviKdppaXe, eviKAinrecrc, Ep. aor. 2 of eyicaTaPaXXaj, -ttitttco. 

tviKarGavE, 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 of eyKaTa9vqaKoj. 

ivM&.TQeo, €viKdT9€T0, Ep. aor. 2 of eyKaTaTt9riiu. 

tviKXio), poet, for eyic-, to break in, break off, Lat. infringere : me- 
taph., eai9ev eviKXdv otti vorjaai is wont to break off or frustrate what 
I devise, II. 8. 408, 422. 

tviKXeiio, Ep. for eyic-. 

tviKjios, ov, ((«ywas) with wet in it, humid, yrj Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 4, 
Theophr. C. P. i. 2, i ; of young pigs, Ar. Gramm. ap. Ath. 375 A. 

£ViKveo|iai,, fut. -l^ofim. Dep. to penetrate, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, I. 

tviKvtjOo), €VLKV4o<TO-a), poet. for eyK-, Nic. Th. 911, Mosch. 2. 6. 

tviKos, Tj, ov, (ev) single, dpi9jj.ds evtuvs the singular number, opp. to 
Sui'tfos, ■!iXTj9vvTtKos, Gramm. Adv. -kujs, lb. 

eviKpivoj, Ep. for eyK-, Ap. Rh. 

eviWo), to look askance, Paus. ap. Eust. 206. 32 ; so eviXXiiiTTCi), Clem. 
Al. 294, E. M., Suid. : cf KaTtXXwrrToj. 

cvtoPoXfo), to inject poison into, Ttvi Hipp. 1279. 12. 

evioi, at, a, some ; never in Ep., Lyr., or Att. Poets before Menand., ex- 
cept once in Ar. PI. 867 (cf. however evioTe) ; first used in Prose by 
Hdt., I. 120., 2. 96., 8. 56 (v. 1. 7. 187), and then in Plato and Xen.'; 
evtoi ptev .. evtot Se . . , Plat. Theaet. 15 1 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 38 ; evioi 
fiev .. ol Se . . Plat. Menex. 238 E : — later, sometimes, in sing., ov irdaa 
Kivrjats 9epnalvei, ev'ta Se ipvxei Arist. Probl. 5. 36, cf Theophr. Fr. 8. 
I ; TTepi ipvxv^ evias Oewpfjaat Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 7: — neut. pi. as Adv. 
= ev'toTe, Menand. TicuX. 2, 'TttojS. 6. (The approved deriv. is from 

evt o'i = 'eaTtv o'i, as kvioTe from evi 0Te = eaTiv oTe, Bcickh Pind. O. 10. 
I : — but Curt, compares it with Skt. anyas {alius), etc. ; cf eVos.) 

evioKa, Dor. for sq., ap. Stob. 

tvioxe (not eviore, cf. dXXoTe, e/tdcTTOTe) : — Adv. for evi oTe =- effTiv 
ore, at times, sometimes, Eur. Hel. 1 2 13, Ar. PI. 1 1 25, Plat, etc. ; ev. fxlv.. , 
1^. Se Plat. Gorg. 467 E; ei'. .., effTi 5' ore Id. Theaet. 150 A ; ev. .. 
Tore Se Id.Phil.46E; ev. piev .. , ore Sk .. Arist. Meteor. 2.4,8, cf evioi. 

eviTTTi, 77, (ev'tTTToi, V. eveiroj fin.) : — Ep. Noun, a rebuke, reproof, II. 4. 
402, etc. ; often with an epith., KpaTeptjV S' dno9e'j9ai evinrjv 5. 492 ; 
evtTrrj dpyaXer) 14. 104 ; eS3c«rei' 70^ efxi^v eKirayXov ev. Od. 10. 448: 
— abuse, contumely, en'taxere 9vp.bv evi-nfi? 20. 266; and in p\. a?igry 
threats, (pevyojv .. UoaeiSawvos evivds 5. 446, cf. h. Merc. 165 : — later, 
tpevSecov evnrd the reproach of lying, Pind. O. lo (ll). 8 : — then, of all 
violent attacks, as of the sun's rays, thirst, Opp. C. I. 133, 299. 

eviirXeios, ov, Ep. for efinXeos. 

tvnrXT|craa-0ai, -aGTjvai, -criocri, v. sub ennlnXTjixi. 

eviirXTia-craj, Ep. for eixirX-qaaw. 

svnrXcbco, Ep. for e/nrXeaj, Opp. H. I. 360. 

e'vi-n-irdjojiiai. Dep. =sq., Arr. An. 2. 6, 4, Plut. Mar. 25. 

eviirirevKi), to ride in, x^^P^ov eiriTrjSeov evnmevaat Hdt. 6. 102. 

€vnTpr|Crai, Ep. for e/i7rp-, v. sub eiJ.v'nTpr)fu. 

eviTTpio), Ep. for epLvplai, Opp. 

eviiTTdJaj, lengthd. for evivTci, Ap. Rh. I. 492, 864; v. 1. evnrd^co. 
eviiTTua), Ep. for efivTvo). 

cviiTTO) : fut. evl\f/ai II. 7. 447 (cf. evencij fin.) : aor. rjvlirdTre [r] Hom. ; 
but also eveviire (which is restored for evevtirTe in II. 15. 546, 552., 16. 
626, Od. 18. 321, etc. ; and for evevtairev in II. 23. 473). Ep. Verb, 
like ev'iaaai (used once by Aesch.), to reprove, upbraid, often with 
words added to strengthen the sense, x'^^^^V I'iv'trra-ne fiv9a> II. 2. 245 ; 

1 i 


482 

XOL^iTOiaiv ovetSeffi Ovfiov eVnrre 3. 438 ; evivfirev ovetoelois eveeffffiv 
Od. 18. 326 ; rov 8' aiaxpSis fvivnre 18. 321, cf. II. 23. 473 ; or, simply, 
•noatv 8' Tjv'nraiTt /ivOw 3. 427 ; KpaSlrjv rji/twairi p.vda> reproved his soul 
with words, Od. 20. 17: — without any modal word, ti rh jxe Kal dWos 
evtwTOi were another to attack me, II. 24. 768; t6v p' "EKTojp ivivmtv 

15. 552, cf. 546; Kai Tis jx iviTTTwv (lire Aesch. Ag. 690; and without 
an ace, Od. 18. 78., 21.84., ^4- '■ — verbal Subst. ivinr). II. 
after Horn., = ti/eirai, to tell, announce, kX-niha% kv'i-maiv Find. P. 4. 358 ; 
cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 150, Nonn. D. 27. 59. (Prob. from yill, 'i-n-ra 
(l^pai, iipai occur in Hesych.), akin to i^, 'lirvrj, Iwooj : hence 1 in evnrrj, 
Tjv'nraTri, iviviire. The usage of eviTTTto for kveirw seems to be incorrect ; 
at all events, in their usual senses, the words are quite distinct, v. kveiro} 
sub fin.) 

tvLo-KtWo), €vi(TKT)TrTti>, «vi.cj-Ki(jnrTco, Ep. for eva-. 
€vucr6a>, to make equal in, Geop. 8. 6, I ; dub. 
tvicrirclv, v. sub iviirai. 
€vio-Tr€ipaj, Ep. for Ivair-. 
cviCTiTTio-a>, tvicriro), v. sub ivtira. 

evicrcrco, Ep. collat. form of (vivrai, to attach, reproach, eicwayXois kiri- 
((jaiv iviaaffxtv II. 15.198; oveiSe'toKTiu ivwaaiv 22.497; eireaa' ala- 
XpoToiv iv'iaawv 24. 238; but also of all usage indeed, iiteaiv tc KatcoTaiv 
evlaao/xev rjSe Po\fiaiv maltreat him with vvfords and blov/s, Od. 24. 161 : 
— Pass., ivtaaoixtvos misused, 24. 163. 

tvio-TT)p.i, Causal in pres., fut. and aor. I act., and in aor. i med. To 
put, set, place in, iirirov ev \l9ois kviaravaL Xen. Eq. Mag. 1,6; OTrjXas 
eviarr) Is ras ^wpas Hdt. 2. 102 ; rjvtoxov evaTfjaai ci? airfjv [rf/v 
TToAiv] Plat. Polit. 266 E, cf. f/t/j-aaffcu II; tovs i-mroKoixovs ds tovs itt- 
TTeas Iv. Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 6 : c. dat., larbv evearrjaavTO iJ.€(T65/j.r) Ap. 
Rh. I. 563. 2. in aor. I med., also, to begin, oaai to wpa-y/xa tovt' 

ivtaTrjaavro Ar. Lys. 268 ; ouSei/ iti!oT!or( . . ivtOTriaaaBe ■ . opOuis Dem. 
137. 2 ; 0 ToiovTOV a-^ujva evcTrjaaiievos Id. 227. 4 ; efffr. to Trpdy/xa, 
rem instituere, Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 2 ; opyrjv Kal /xiaos itpos Tiva evffrr)- 
aaaOai to begin to shew .. , Polyb. I. 82, 9 ; c. inf., Diod. 14. 53. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 pf., and plqpf. act. : — to be set in, to stand in, 
c. dat., Eur. Supp. 896 ; kv tS) vrjZ Hdt. 2. 91 ; absol., much like ivei^u, 
TTvKai iviOTiaai inaTov Id. I. 179, cf. Pht. Tim. 50 D, etc. II. to 
be appointed, fiaaiXivs kviuTaaOai Hdt. 1. 120., 6.59; hv. is d.px-qv Id. 3. 
67; Is Tvpavviha Id. 2. 147. III. to be upon, to threaten, Lat. im- 

minere, c. dat. pers., TOiovrcDV Toh "S.-napTi-qTrjaiv ivtOTiwTwv Trp-qyua- 
Toiv Hdt. I. 83 ; Tuv TtuXeixov tov ivoTavTa .. tt) iroAci Isocr. 82 B ; cf. 
Polyb. I. 71. 4, Plut. Lucull. 13 : — absol. to be at hand, begin, arise, o 
TOTt ivOTCLs TToAe^osDem. 255. 10, cf. 274. 6 : — esp. in part. pf. pending, 
present, begun, fuds kveaToxrrjs diicr]s Ar. Nub. 779, cf. Isae. 88. 40, Dem. 
896. 29 ; 6 vvv kvecTTrjKws dywv Lycurg. 148. 32 : — of time, instant, 
present, tov fvearwros fiTjvos Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 12 ; 6 tveUTws tto- 
Ae/ios Aeschin. 35. 27 ; Kmd tov iv. Kaipov Arist. Rhet. 1.9, 14 ; xpovos 
iv. the present tense, Gramm.: — also, TpavfiaTa iv. wounds injlicted. Plat. 
Legg. 878 B ; iveaTrjKuTa irpdyij.ara present circumstances, Xen. Hell. 
2.1,6; so, TO iviarwra Polylj. 2. 26, 3. IV. to stand in the 

way, resist, Tivi Thuc. 8. 69, Isocr. 90 A, etc.; wpos Tt Plut. Rom. 25 : 
— absol. to stand in the way, Thuc. 3. 23, Plat. Phaedo 77 B ; o ivia- 
rr)K6is, the opponent in a law-suit, Inscr. in Newton's Halic. no. I. 
28. 2. in Logic, to object, Lat. excipere (cf. ewracris), Tivi Arist. 

Top. 8. 2, 4 ; Trpos T( Id. An. Post. I. 10, 6; absol.. Id. An. Pr. 2. 26, 
3, Top. 8. 2, al., Rhet. 2. 25, 3; iv. ort .. , ws . . Id. An. Pr. 2. 26, 2, 
Eth. N. 10. 2, 4. 3. of the Roman tribunes, to intercede, Polyb. 6. 

16, 4, and freq. in Plut. V. of fluids, to congeal, curdle, vbwp 
evfdTrjKui Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, I ; iviCTTOfMevov ydXa Diosc. Venen. 26. 

i'vio-xvos, ov, somewhat thin, slight, Nic. Al. 147. 

€ViCTXvpCJo(iai, Med. to rely upon, Tivi Dem. 1082. 26. 

cvicrxucD, to strengthen, Hipp. Lex. 2. 26. II. intr. to prevail 

in or among, iv rafs TroXeat ivtaxvd vo/xtna Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 14 ; 
absol., Id. P. A. 2. 7, 17, al. ; of proverbs, Trapd riaiv iv. Diod. 20. 58 ; 
iv'icrxvotv OJS .. the opinion prevailed that .. , Id. 5. 57. 

€v(crx<»), = li'lx'^ • Med., iviax^aOai Tfjv (jxuvrjv to keep in one's voice, 
Plut. Cic. 35 : — Pass, to be held fast, Hdt. 4. 43 ; tivi Ap. Rh. I. 11 ; 
ev Tivi Xen. An. 7. 4, 17. 

tvi.Tp€(|>ci), IviTpipM, Ep. for ivT-. 

evi<j)lpPo(j,ai, evi,<j>tipco, Ep. for iffp-. 

iv\.\pa\ni>, tvixpip-T'Tco, Ep. for iyx~- 

€vn|ja(i>, poet, for ijx^paca. 

lviv|;co, fut. of iviira} and ivlirToi, v. iviirai sub fin. 

tvXaKKevroj, to shut up in a vault, Nicet. Ann. 135 C : cf. ivarj/cd^a. 

ivKa^evu), to carve in or on, Argum. Anth. P. 3. 9. 

iv [jilv TeuGevi or ev|i€VT€u9evi, a comic tmesis for ivTevBev filv, Meta- 
gen. Qovp. 1.5: cf. ivyeravdi. 

twa6Tif]p, fipos, fj, {ivva'ioS) an inmate, inhabitant, Anth. P. 9. 495, 
Mosch. 2. 119 : fem. IvvatTeipa, Anth. P. 4. 94. 

€vva-fnr]pis, (Sos, rj, a period of nine years. Plat. Minos 319 E, Plut. 2, 
293 B : cf. TpicTTjpis. 

lvva-eTT)pos, ov, =sq., nine years old, Hes. Op. 434. 

twa-6TT|s, Is, nine years old, Theocr. 26. 29 : — neut. ivvd(T€5, as Adv. 
for nine years, Hes. Th. 801 : — fem. evvalris. Ion. e'lv-, iSos, Anth. P. 7. 
643. Cf. eiVacTiys. 

Ivvalnjs, ov, 6, = ivva(Trjp, Anth. Plan. 331, Ap. Rh. 2. 517, etc.: — 
fem. evvalris, <Sos, Ap. Rh. I. II 26. 

IvvaCpEiv, Ep. for ivalpdv, Batr. 266. 

Iwaiu), to dwell in, TOiai 8" ivva'iei So/xois Eur. Hel. 488 ; oi'ois [^KaicoTat] 
. . opSs ivvaiovTa jxt Soph. Ph. 472 ; iK^i Id. O. C. 788 ; c. acc. loci, to 
inhabit, Mosch. 4. 36, Ap. Rh. : 3 pi. fut. med. ivvdaaovrai. Id. 4. 


euiaKtWw — epieupoKUvXui. 


1751 ; 3 pi. aor. ivvdaaavTO, lb. 1213, Call. Del. 15 ; aor. pass. ivvdaOrj, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1181. 
IvvaKis [a]. Adv., v. sub ivduis. 

IvvdKoo-ioi, twaratos, twdros, v. sub ivaKoa-, ivuT-. 
(vvavayiiD, to be shipwrecked in, Greg. Nyss. 
lvvaii\oxlo|xai. Dep. = i/auAoT^;laj iv .. , Dio C. 50. 12. 
Ivvavp-dxlto, = vaujuaxeo' I"-. , Plut. 2. 1078 D. 

svvatnrTj-ylopal,, Pass, to have ships built in it, of a place, Thuc. I. 13 ; 
Bekk. vavTTrfyiqOrjvai. 

tvvla, indecl. ni)ie, Hom. apparently a sacred number, as being thrice 
three : hence in Horn., nine victims, II. 6. 174, Od. 3. 7, 8 ; nine heralds, 
II. 2. 96 ; nine judges, Od. 8. 258 ; a nine days' visit, II. 6. 1 74 (cf. iv- 
vfjfiap) ; nine Muses, Hes. Th. 917, cf. Od. 24. 60; rpis ivvia xKuivas, 
in a religious ceremony, Soph. O. C. 483 ; later, nine Archons at Athens, 
etc. On the sacredness of this number, v. Hock's Kreta, I. 246 
sqq. 2. seemingly, as a round number, for many, II. 16. 785, Od. 

II. 577, cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 781. (From ./NEf with c prefixed ; cf. 
Skt. nav-am, Lat. nov-em, Goth, niu-n. Germ, neu-n ; — cf. also eV-aror, 
Skt. nav-amas, Lat. nd-nus (nov-ndus), Goth, niu-nda, etc.) 
Ivvea-Poios, ov, worth nitie beeves, II. 6. 236. 
lvv6a-66ar(xos, ov, with nine joints, tnany-jointed, Nic. Th. 781. 
evveaSiKos, rj, ov, of the number nine, Lat. nonarius, Eccl. 
tvveafo), to spend one's youth in, in the odd phrase, /leyiO^i awfiUTOs 
ivvidaai to be of great stature in one's youth, Hipp. Aph. 1246; pohov 
ivvfdffav TO) Tjpi having bloomed in spring, Philostr. Epist. 51 Kayser. 
lvv£a-Kai-8eKa, indecl. nineteen, II., etc. 

svvcaKai,8eKa-eTT)pts, i5os, rj, a cycle of nineteen years, introduced at 
Athens (probably by Meton) B. C. 432, in order to adapt the lunar 
months to the solar year, Diod. 12. 36, Plut. 2. 892 C ; v. Clinton F. H. 
2. p. 337 and cf. oicTa^rrjpis. 
lvv6aKai.86Ka-eTt]S, ov, 6, of nineteen years, xp^vos Diod. 2. 47. 
lvveaKai5eKa-|jLT]Vos, ov, nineteen months old, Anth. P. app. 172. 
cvvcaKai8£Ka-TrXacri(i)v, ov, nineteen times as large as, Plut. 2. 891 B. 
IvveaKaiSeKaTatos, a, ov, on the nineteenth day, Vit. Hippocr. 
6VV€aKai.8lKaTOS, r), ov, nineteenth, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1067, C.I. 2220. 
€vv€aKaiSeK€TTis, is, = ivveaKat5€KaiT7]s', Anth. P. 7. 11., 9. 190 (in 
Ion. gen. -Se/clreiij). 

lvv£a-Kai-€iKocn-Kai-eiTTaKOo-io-iT\acri.dKi,s, Adv. seven-hundred-and- 
twenty-nine times. Plat. Rep. 587 E. 
lvv«a-Ke<|)a\os, ov, ni?ie-headed, Schol. Hes. Th. 313, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 237. 
IvveaKis, Adv. = li'ams, Nicom. Harm. 16. 
lvv6aKicr-|jivpioi, ai, a, ninety thousand, App. Hannib. 4. 
IvveaKicr-xiXi-oi,, ai, a, nine thousand, Diod. 17. 66, Ael.V. H. 6. 12. 
tvvcd-KXivos, ov, with nine dining-couches, Phryn. Com. Incert.-5. 
tvvea-Kpovvos, ov, with nine springs, name of a well at Athens, in ear- 
lier times (as at this day) called KaXXippdrj, Hdt. 6. 837, Thuc. 2. 15, 
Polyzel. At;/^. 3. 
Ivvei-KUKXos, ov, in nine circles, Coluth. 214, Nonn. D. 4. 317. 
tvvsd-Xivos, ov, of nine threads, dpKvs Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 
lvv6ap.'r)viaios, a, ov, = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

lvv£a-|j,T^vos, ov, of or in nine months, Hdt. 6. 69, Hipp. 257, I, al. 
lvvea|xvKXos, ov, (v. ixvkXo) nine years old, Antim. 77, Call. Fr. 180, 
ubi V. nctt. 

Ivv6-dv€ipa, living nine times man's life, Kopuvrj Arat. I022 (so Lob. 
for ivvidyjjpa). 

€vv€<i-TrT)XUS, V, nine cubits broad or long, II. 24. 270, al. : cf. tlvdirrjxv^- 
Ivvca-TrXacrios, o, ov, ninefold, Ibyc. (?) ap. Ath. 39 B. 
IvvcAs, aSos, rj, a body of nine, Theocr. 17. 84, Anth. P. 7. 17, Plut. 2. 
736 C : Porphyry divided the works of his master Plotinus into 6 enneads, 
Vit. Plot. 24. II. the ninth day of the month, v. cti/ds. 

Ivv6(i-(TT6Y0S, ov, of nine stories, Diod. 20. 91. 
Ivvca-o-uXXaPos, Of, nine-syllabled, Schol. Anth. P. 13. 19. 
evvea-<t)0o-yYos, ov, of nine notes, Incert. ap. Stob. 520.41. 
lvv£a,-<))a)vos, ov, — 'tvvid<p9oyyos, Theocr. 8. 18. 

tvvsA-xiXoi, ai, a, Ep. for 'tvdnis x'^'oi, nine thousand, II. 5. 860., 14. 
148 : — KTVTTO's ivvedx^Xos, noise as 0/9000, Nonn. D. 8. 45. 
€VV£A-xop8os, Of, of nine strings : as Subst., ivvedxopSov [sc. op7afOf], 
t6, Ath. 636 B ; cf. Chion. TItoix- I- 

€vved-i|;uxos, ov, with nine lives, ivv. 6 Kvwv was the Greek proverb, 
Hesych. ; — we say the cat. 
tvvEKa, in Aeol. Inscrr. for 'iveica, C.I. (add.) 21686, 2183 A. 
€vv«Kp6op,ai, Pass, to die in, tivI Plut. 2. 792 B. 
Ivvc|jic0o(jiau, Pass, to feed in, Opp. H. I. 611., 3. 546. 
Ivvlfio), to feed cattle in a place, Dio C. 72. 3, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. (add.) 
2561 b. 81. — Med., of the cattle, Opp. H. I. 5. 
lvvevT|KovTa, evv6VT)KOcrT6&, evv«VT)KOVTaeTifis, doubtful forms for ivev-, 
V. sub 'ivaTos. 
€Vvevu)Ka<Ti, Ion. for ivvivoTjKaai, 3 pi. pf. of ivvoeco. 
tvveov, Ep. for eveov, impf. of via) to swim, II. 21. II. 
lvv6-6p"yvios. Of, nine fathoms long, Od. II. 312, [where eo coalesce, 
so as to make the word a quadrisyll., cf. Icfloipos]. 
Ivvcos, false form of ivtds. 

evv€0(T(r€ijo), Att. lvv€OTTetio> ; also Ivvott€iuo) (Diod. 2. 4, etc.) : — to 
make a nest or hatch young in a place, ev tivi Ar. Av. 1 108, Plat. Legg. 
949 C : — Med., Diod. 5.45. II. c. acc. to hatch as in a nest, 

'(para Plat. Ale. I. 135 E; and in Pass, to be hatched, iiriOv/i'iai iv- 
veveoTTfVfiivat Id. Rep. 573 E. 
IvvItto), poiit. lengthd. for iviirai. 
Ivvctria, rj, poet, for iveffla. 
^ lvv€up6-KavXos, Of, with fibrous stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4. 


epvevcTKXog evoiKeiow. 


483 


lwl-i5<rKXos, Of, with nine sandnl-siraps, Hesych. {ivvqiaickof viroSrj- 
/iara Aa/cavticaiv ((prjlicov). 

ivvtviD, to nod or make signs to, evvevei fie (jxvynv At. Fr. 58 ; ivv. 
Tivi TO Tt av dfkoi . . to ask him by sig>ts what . . , Ev. Luc. I. 62. 

evveco, fut. -vevaoiiai, to swim in, Aristid. I. 295. 

tvve-copos, Ep. Adj. of or for nine years {uipos yAp u kviavros Eust. 
II46. 44, cf. Apollon. Lex. s. v.), but in usage the word presents diffi- 
culties: 1. in Od. 19. 179, of Minos it is said, tvviwpos fiaa'tAeve 
Aids . . oaptarrjs, i. e. either be reigned for nine years . . , or he reigned 
having for nine years been, the friend and companion of Zeus, v. Apollon. 
1. c. ; whereas Plat. Legg. 624 B understood it to mean that every nhith 
year he took counsel with Zeus. 2. in Od. 11. 311, of the Aloidae 
it is said, kvvkapoi yap . . , Kai ivviaifqx^ts ^aav eSpos, drap /xfjicos 76 
. .kvveopyviot, i.e. when they were nine years old, they were nine cubits 
broad, and nine fathoms tall ; — so that here the sense seems plain. 3. 
in Od. 10. 19, we read of daKov 0ods ivvewpoLO, which, by comparison 
with Hes. Op. 434 (;3o6 S' kwaeTr/poj apoive . . , twv yap ffdevos ovic 
dKairahvov), would seem to mean nine years old ; but Arist. (H. A. 6. 21, 
5) remarks that irevTaeTijpos (in Od. 14. 419) and kvveeupos (in 1. c.) 
have the same sense, which seems to imply that he took wpos to mean 
not a year but half a year ; and whatever is determined with respect to 
this must hold equally with regard to the a'laXoi evvicupoi in Od. 19. 390 ; 
and the dXeiipap evveojpov in II. 18. 35 1 : — probably in these three places 
evvea must be taken as a round number (v. sub kvvka), so that evviupos 
means of full age, and so Schol. Ven. B on II. 1. c. seems to take it 
by the interpretation -naKaim. [In Horn. Eo) coalesce, so as to make 
the word a trisylL] 

«vvT|K0VTa, Ep. for kvwr\K0VTa, Od. 19. 174. 

Iwfj[j,ap, Ep. Adv. for nine days, II. I. 53, al. : — on nme as a sacred 
number, v. sub evvea. 
(vv-T]pT)S, es, of nine banks of oars, vavs Polyb. 16. 7, I. Ath. 203 D. 
€vvr](t)iv, V. sub eVos. 

6vvT|xo[ji,ai, Dep. io swim in .. , rivi Philo I. 693, Plut. 2. 994 B : — Act. 
in Galen. 

ewoeti), fut. Tiaoj : — Ion. part. aor. ivvujaas, Hdt. 1.68, 86, pf. kwevojica, 
3. 6 : — in Att. also as Dep. €vvooOp,ai, with aor. pass. lvevor)9r)v : also 
Ion. plqpf. IvvivojTO Hdt. I. 77- To have in one's thoughts, to think, 
consider, reflect, ivv. ort.. Id. I. 86, etc.; kvv. ei . . , Plat. Phaedo 
74 A ; kvv. /j-Tj .. , to take thought, be anxious lest . . , Xen. An. 4. 2, 13, 
etc. ; kwoov/jifvot fir) ovk e'xoiei' lb. 3. 5, 3. 2. c. acc. to think or 

reflect upon, consider, rd Ksyufxeva Hdt. I. 68, cf. 3. 6 ; evv. to yiyvu- 
fitvov, on . . Plat. Theaet. 161 B, cf. Soph. Ant. 6l ; kvvo^Tv irepl tivos 
Plat. Rep. 591 A ; TeKvoiv kvvoovfxivr} irepi Eur. Med. 925 ; tovt' ivvoeiaO' , 
orav TTopBrjTe yaiav, fiff^Peiv Soph. Ph. 1440 ; TavT kworfOeTa' (v. 1. 
hvoTjcracr') Eur. Med. 882, cf. 900. 3. c. gen. to have thought 

of, fXTfTpbs oviiv ivvoovfxevoi KaKwv lb. 47 ; evevurjaev avTWV ujs .. , 
he took note q/them that .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 18 ; kvvevurjKa aov \eyovTos 
OTi .. , Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 E, cf. Theaet. 168 C : — e/c tivos evvoeiadat 
to draw conclusions from .. , Id. Hipp. Ma. 295 C. II. to under- 

stand, d (Til fj.if To5' ivvoiis, kyu> Xkyw aoi Aesch. Ag. 1088 ; oil yap 
hvvoSi Soph. O. T. 559, Ph. 28 : — with a part., ivvoovfj.ai (pavXos ovaa 
Eur. Hipp. 435, cf. Plat. Criti. 121 B. III. to intend to do, c. 

inf., evvevojTO (TTpaTtviiv Hdt. I. 77; (vvous ^fxd^ irpoSovvai Soph. O.T. 
330 ; c. acc. rei. Id. Aj. 115, Ant. 664. IV. to think of invent, 

Lat. excogitare. Soph. Tr. 578, Xen. An. 2. 2, 10, Plat. Legg. 798 
B. "V". to have in one's mind, to conceive, form a notion of, Tt 

Plat. Phaedo 73 C sq. : to suppose, o 5' uyuei"? ivvouT€ Xen. An. 6. I, 
29. VI. of words, to mea?i, signify, ti <toi aAXo kvvoei . . to 

prjfia; Plat. Euthyd. 287 C. 

evv6-q|jia, T6, — 'evvoia I. 2, Arist. Metaph. 1. 1, 5, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

lvvoT]|ji,aTiK6s, 17, 6v, intellectual, Justin. M. Adv. -/ctDr, E. M. 336. 53. 

tvvoTjcris, eojs, J7, cojisideration. Plat. Rep. 407 B. 

tvvot)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must consider. Plat. Legg. 636 C. 

tvvoTjTiKos, 17, 6v, thoughtful, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49. 

tvvoia, 7), (voCs) the act of thinking, thought, consideration, (avvrovla 
Siavoias, Def. Plat. 414 A), Plat. Legg. 657 A, al. 2. a thought 

in the mind, notion, conception, as opp. to the object, xpof" 'tvvoia Id. 
Tim. 47 A; ey rafj irept to 0!/ .. Ii/i/oiafs Id. Phil. 59 D; 'ivvoLav Xafieiv 
to form a notion, opp. to lutarrffiTfV tx^'i', Id. Phaedo 73 C ; toD icaXov 
'ivv. 'ix^LV Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 4; ci's 'ivv. epx^aOai tivos Polyb. I. 57, 
4; ds evv. Tivos dyeiv Tivd Id. I. 49, 10; fj Koivr) evv. the common 
notion, Id. 10. 27, 8 ; Kotval evv. moral notions common to all matikind, 
Origen. c. Gels. I. 4 (in Eucl. axioms, cf. Sofa I. 2) ; ^iXal evv. mere 
notions, having no objective existence, Porphyr. Isag., Simplic, etc. 3. 
a thought, intent, design, Eur. Hel. 1026 ; 'evvoiav XaPeTv tivos to form 
a design of a thing, intend it. Id. Hipp. 1027 ; evv. 'exeiv irepl ti Plat. 
Legg. 769 E ; evvoiav ifiiroieiv to put a thought into one's head, Isocr. 
112 D ; 'evv. efXTTiTtTei Tivi Xen. An. 3. I, 13. II. the sense of 

a word, Dio C. 69. 2 1 . III. in Rhetor, a thought put into words, 

a sentence, Hermog. 

€Vv6|jiios, ov, of OT for pasturage, oa' aXXa evv. (sc. X'"/"'") C. I. 103. 
13: TO evv. money paid for pasturage, lb. 1569. 49. 

ewoijLo-XccrxTls, o, a prater about laws, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

€WO(xos, ov, within the law, ordained by law, lawful, legal, Pind. O. 7. 
'55> P-9- loo> Trag., etc. ; evvofxa trcioxeiv to suffer lawful punishment, 
Thuc. 3.67; 'evv. ofioXoy'ia, -noXiTe'ia Plat. Legg. 921 G, Aeschin. I. 25: 
— Adv., evvofiws ^rjfiiovadai, dioticeTv Lys. 115. 15., 186. 35. 2. 
of persons, keeping within the law, upright, just, Aesch. Supp. 404, Plat. 
Rep.424E: — ■iSio subject to the law,\'^p.Q,o\. i^. 2\. II. {vefw- 

fiai) feeding in, i.e. inhabiting, o'i yds tot ffdav 'evvofxai Aesch. Supp. 565. 


tvvoos, ov, contr. cvvovs, ovv, thoughtful, shrewd, sensible, vr]movs 
ovTas TO vpiv evvovs 'edrjica Aesch. Pr. 444, cf. Soph. O. T. 916 ; oiiods 
evvovs etpd-nTCTai fiavTiicrjs evOeov Plat. Tim. 71 E; 'evvovs yiyvofiai I 
come to my senses, Eur. Bacch. 1270, Dem. 876. 13; 'evvovs ytyovivai 
OTi . . to be a^vare that . . , Lys. 1 1 7. 44. Comp. -vovoTepos, Sup. -TaTos, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. I43. 

€vvos, V. sub 'evos. 

'Evvoo-L--yaios, o, Ep. for 'Evoo-iY-, the Earth-shaker, as a name of 
Poseidon in Hom. In MS3. sometimes evoatyaios, as in Luc. Jup. Trag. 
9; eivoo-iYaios in Or. Sib. I. 187. Cf. evoais, evoa'iyaios, eivoaupvXXos. 

'EvvocrC8ttS, a, u. Dor. for 'Evvoalyaios, Pind. P. 4. 58. (Prob. formed 
as patrouym. from 'evoais like TenTov'idrjs, 1ep\l/id5rjs in Od. : v. sub 5a.) 

€vvo(7is, eas, 77, for 'evoais. 

tvvoori-^vWos, ov, — elvoa'i(pvXXos, Ep. for evoaicj>~: in Simon. 51, of 
a tempest, making the leaves quiver, 
evvocra-evii), later form for eveoaffevcv, Diod. 

6vvo<7croiTOifO|jiai, Med. to make oneself a nest on, Joseph. Mace. 14. 
tvvoTios, a, ov, wet, moist. Call. Fr. 350. 
cvvoxXeio, poijt. for evoxXecu, Theocr. 29. 36. 

IvvuKxepevo), like evvvxevcxi, to pass the night in, Polyb. 3. 2 2, 13. 

6vvti|ji.i or Ivvtico (v. dfnipi-, KaO-), Ion., eivu(jii, slvvu (cf. etri-, icaTa-) : 
fut. 'eaaj (dfiipi-) Od. 5. 167, Ep. 'eacraj 16. 79, etc. : Ep. aor. 'eacra, 
inf. 'eaaat 14. 154 ; (the common form only in compd. dfj.cj>i-eaaifj.i, 
dfifpi-eaaaa) : — Med., 'evvvfxai, Horn.: impf. €i'i'i;To Id.: Ep. fut. effao- 
fxai (e<p-) Ap. Rh., cf. Pind. N. II. 21 : aor. 'effaTO II. 14. 178, Ep. 
eaaavTo lb. 350: Ep. 3 sing. eeaaaTo II. 10. 23, Od. 14. 529: — Pass., 
pf. eifiai, eiTai 19. 72., II. 190, but 2 sin^. 'eaaai 24. 250, 3, 'eoTai 
{evi-j Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47: plqpf. 2 sing, 'eaao II. 3. 57, Od. 16. 199, 
cVto II. 23. 67, Ep. 'eeoTO 12. 464, 3 dual 'iadrjv 18. 517, 3 pl. Ei'aTO 
18. 596; part, elfj-evos, v. infr. (The Root was fE'S, for the word and 
its derivs. generally takes the digaznma in Horn., cf. the forms PeSTpov, 
yeOTia, yeffTpa in E. M. and Hesych. ; also Skt. vas, vas-e {induo me'), 
vas-anam {L^t.vestis); Goth, ga-vas-jan; but in Greek the Root became 
'E2, as in 'ev-vvfxi, elfxa, edvos and eai'os', and sometimes 'E2, as in eaOqs, 
eaOeai, 'eadrffia.) Radio, sense, to put clothes on another, c. dupl. 

acc, iceivos ae X'^ni'ai' t6 x'''"'^'''^ ''^ eaaei he will clothe thee in cloak 
and frock, Od. 15. 338 ; cf. 16. 79, II. 5. 905. II. Med. and Pass., 
c. acc. rei only, to clothe oneself in, io be clad in, put on, io vjear, Kand 
Se xpoi' ei'fj.aTa eifxai Od. 23. I15 ; x^°'''°f *5 eifxevoi 15. 330 ; also of 
armour, eacravTo irepl XP^' vwpoira x^^'^^^ 14- S^St davihas 
eaadfjievoi, of tall shields which covered the whole person, lb. 372: 
[fi/cTTa] KaTa ffTo/ia eifjieva x^-^i'V shafts clad with brass at their point, 
15. 389 ; of any covering, to wrap or shroud oneself in, xAaiVas . . Ka6v- 
wepOev 'eaaaOai, of bed-clothes, Od. 4. 299 ; veipeXrjv 'eaaavTO II. 14. 
350; yepa iaaafxevai lb. 282; tifxevos wfioiiv ve(peXrfv 15. 308; and 
by a strong metaph., Kdivov eaao x'Ttuva thou hadst been clad in coat 
of stone, i.e. buried, II. 3. 57 ; so later, 'eaaaaOai yffv Pind. N. II. 21 ; 
Tov del KaTd yds ctkotov eijxevos Soph. O. G. 1701 : — metaph. also, 
(hpeal elfievoi aXK-qv II. 20. 381, cf. ecpevvvfxi ; and Pind. (P. 4. 363) has 
ecraavTO TloaeiSaMVOs Te/xevos theyentered it. — Rare in Att.Poets(v.supr.), 
who mostly use the compds., and always so in Prose, v. esp. dfKpUvvvjXt. 

evvvcTTdJo), fut. afo), to fall asleep over, tivi Cyrill. 

IvvCx*'"'^. to sleep in or on, t5> crrj/cSi Plut. 2. 434 D : metaph., "'Epcus, 
OS ev fxaXa/cais irapeiais vedviSos evvvxeveis Soph. Ant. 784 ; cf. excubat 
in genis, Hor. Od. 4. 13, 8. II. to sink, of a star, Aesop. 369 de Fur. 

cvvvxios p], a, ov Hes. Th. 10; oj, ov Soph. Aj. 180: (vv^): — in the 
night, by night, at night, nightly, Lat. nocturnus, evv. vpofioXwv II. 21. 
37; [yrjes'] evvvx^ai tcaTayovTo Od. 3. 178; evv. fxeXiTeaOai Pind. P. 3. 
140; evv. Tepxpis, Seifxa Soph. Aj. 1203, 1211 ; fpovTides Ar. Eq. 1290, 
etc. : — neut. evvvxiov as Adv., Epigr. ap. Ath. 544 A. II. evvv- 

x'lMv dva^ 'AiSojvev king of those who dwell in the realms of Night, Soph. 
O. G. 1558, cf. sq. 

i'vvCxos, Of, =foreg., a77eAos ^X6e .. evvvxos II. II. 716 ; evv. KoiTai 
Pind. P. II. 39; orpeis Aesch. Pr. 645 : — Adv. eVfuxof, Ev. Marc. I. 35 
(Lachm. eVfuxa), and Aesop, no (Halm). II. epith. of Hades, 

Soph. Tr. 501. 

svviio-ai, -vcotras. Ion. inf. and part. aor. I of evvoeai, Hdt. 

tvoSios, a. Of, Ep. cLvoSios, Tf, ov, Hom., and so Trag. in lyrics, but 
only in fem. elvod'ia : later also os, of, Paus. 3. 14, 9 (65os) : — in or on 
the way, Lat. vialis, (nprjiceaaiv eoiKores . . eivoS'iois like wasps that have 
their nests by the way-side, II. 16. 260 ; ev. avfilioXoi omens seen on the 
way, portending good or ill success, Aesch. Pr. 487, cf. Horat. Od. 3. 27; 
ev. TToXeis Plut. Aemil. 8 ; OTaaeis aKrjvSiv Id. Anton. 9 ; ev. oirXa for 
use by the way, Dion. H. 4. 48. 2. as Subst., evudia, Ta, nets for 

stopping the pathways, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. b. blisters caused by walk- 

ing, Theophr. Sud. 15. II. as epith. of certain gods, who had 

their statues by the way-side or at cross-roads, Lat. iriviales, as of Hecate, 
elvoSlas 'EKaTrfs Soph. Fr. 480; evoSia 6e6s Id. Ant. 1199; tiVo5ia 
BvyaTrfp AdfiaTpos Eur. Ion 1048 ; Salfiaiv evoh'ia C. I. 26 ; and 'EfoSi'a 
alone, Lat. Trivia, Eur. Hel. 570; ^ 'EfoSios Paus. I.e.: also of Hermes, 
Theocr. 25. 4, etc.; cf. 'A7Uici5s. 

€VoSiTis, ecus, y, fem. of the unused evoS'iTrjs, = evoSta, Orph. H. 71. 2. 

€vo8p.o5. Of, (odfiTj) sweet-smelling, fresh, Nic. Th. 41. 

Ivo-6iStis, es, single, simple, Eccl. Adv. -SSis, Iambi. Myst. I. 18. 

Ivo-fvyos, Of, matched one against one, C. I. 3422. 

€voi8fo>, to swell, Hipp. 49. 19. 

Ivoi8tis, is, swollen, Nic. Al. 422. 

lvoiKd8i,os, Of , =cfoiKi5to?, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4. 

EvoiKeioo), to introduce among, Trjv eirieiiceiav . . toTs dvBpdnrois evoi- 
Keiovv Diod. I. 93 : — Pass, to creep in, Plut. 2. 960 A. 

I i 2 


484 eVOlKEW 

e'voiKeoj, to dwell in, c. dat. loci, Brj^ais Eur. H. F. 1282, etc. ; ev tottoi 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 25 ; Kara (jTeyrjV Eur. Ale. I051 ; (vravda Ar. Nub. 95 : 
absol., ov Ti yap KeKT^jieO' . . avTo [sc. to trS/ia], ttXtiv ivoiKTjfjai (i'lov . . , 
we possess it not, save to dwell in during life, Eur. Supp. 535 ; [©upeav] 
ihoaav hvoiK^iv to dwell in, Thuc. 4. 56. 2. metaph. to dwell upon, 

he engaged with, kv toTs cpvaiKoTs Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. 2, 10; toTs 
avyypannaaiv Clearch. ap. Ath. 457 E. II. c. acc. loci, to in- 

habit, Hdt. I. 4., 2. 17S, Soph. O. C. 1533, etc.; absol., oi ivoiKovvm 
the inhabitants, Hdt. 2. 66, Thuc. I. 18, 91, etc. 

cvoiKTio-ip.os, ov, habitable, Schol. Soph. O. C. 27. 

lvo(KT)cris, ecus, 77, a dwelling in a place, Thuc. 2. 17, Dion. H., etc. 

evoiKT)TT|piov, TO, an abode. Poll. I. 73. 

IvoiKiSios, ov, or a, ov, {o'lKia) domestic, Clem. Al. 1S9, Poll. 10. 156. 

IvoikCJo), fut. Att. lui : — to settle in a place, to plant m: fix in, Aesch. Fr. 
248 ; Ttapa rial ri ivoiK. Plat. Epin. 978 C: — Pass, to be settled in a place, 
to tahe up one's abode there, Hdt. I. 68; tZ (jwjj.aTi Plat. Ax. 371 C; and 
so in Med., Thuc. 6. 2. 

Ivoikio-\6yos. ov, collecting house-rent, Artemid. 3. 41. In Basilic, 
6V01K0X670S. V. Ducang. 

IvoiKios, ov, {oiKos), in the house, keeping at home, fv. opvis a dunghill 
cock, Aesch. Eum. 866 ; cf. €vSo/jAxa.^- II. as Subst., 1. 

fvo'iKiov, TO, house-rent, Lys. Fr. 15, Isae. 58. 23, Dem. 1179. 23, Anth. 
P. II. 251 ; tSi owfiaTi reXu ivo'iKiov fj ipvxv Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 139 
E. 2. ivo'iKiov, TO, a dwelling, Dion. P. 668. 

evoiKio-|ia, TO, a dwelling, Suid. 

€VoiKoSo[ieco, to build in a place, [rfi vrjaw] vvpyov Thuc. 3. 51 ; \_€V 
rfi AaicaivtKfi'] Tiixiciiia Id. 8. 4 : — Pass., Id. 8. 84 : — Med., Iv. TeTxos to 
build one a fort there. Id. 3. 85. II. to build up, block up. irvXiSa 

Tiva ivojicoSoiiTjjxevTjv Thuc. 6. 51, cf. Diod. 3. 37. 

i'voiKos, ov, in-dwelling : an inhabitant, Trag., etc. ; mostly c. gen. 
loci, inhabitant of i place, Aesch. Pr. 415, Soph. Tr. 1092, Thuc. 4. 61, 
etc. ; also c. dat. a diveller in a place. Plat. Criti. 113 C. 2. pass. 

dwelt i7i, UaXXados evoiKa /xiXaOpa Eur. Ion 235. 

svoiKovpco), to keep house, kv . . , Dion. H. 6. 3 ; metaph., 57 iJ.vr]firj 
ivoiKovpovaa Luc. Philops. 39. 

cvoivos, ov, full of wine. Long. 2. I. II. = eVffTroi'So?, Inscrr. 

Cret. in C. I. 2554. 85 sq., 2555. II. 

€Voivocj>\ija), to prate in one's cups, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

evoLvoxoeco, to pour in wine, c. acc. cogn., olvov (votvoxofvvTes Od. 3. 
472 ; viKTap iwvoxoei II. 4. 3. 

tvoKXaJti), to squat upon, toTs o-maOloLS, of a dog, Philostr. 867. 

«voXpos, ov, prosperous, wealthy, Manetho 4. 85. 

evoXicrOavoj, later -aivco, to fall in, of the ground, Plut. Cim. 16: to 
slip and fall. Id. Pomp. 25. 

«voX|j,os, ov, sitting on the tripod, epith. of Apollo. Soph. Fr. S75. 

cvo|XT|p-t]s, es, — ofiriprjs kv . . , joined, Nic. Al. 238. 620; cf. Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 877. 

evoiiiXeu, = ofi(A€<u kv . . , Dio C. 43. 15, etc. II. to be well 

acquainted with, Toh Ylap9wv riOeaiv kvajfj.i\rjKws Plut. Anton. 41. 

evojijiaTOCi), to furnish with eyes, Philo I. 586. 

€vop.op'yvv(j.i, fut. fiop^ai, to wipe on : — Med. to impress, tw eTnireBw 
ypaniJ.r]v Plut. 2. 108 1 B; kvop.6p^aa9at tivi to. twv ttoXXuiv iraOri to 
impress the feelings of the vulgar upon him, Id.Cic. 32. 

evo^ifco, to grow sour, Ignat. Magn. 10. 

(voTrr), Tj, an earring. Soph. Fr. 51 ; cf. Sionat. 

evoTTT], y, (kveiTw) a crying, shouting, as of birds, TpSes /iff KXayyrj r 
kvo-rrfi t' laav, opvidis ws II. 3. 2 : esp. a war-cry, battle-shout, fJ-axV 
evoTTT] Te 12. 35., 16. 246, etc.: also a cry of sorrow, kvotrriv T6 700;' 
TC 24. 160 : a wild cry, iv ^pvy'iaia /Boats kvonaTal Tt Eur. Bacch. 
159. 2. generally, a voice, kvon-qv te TrvBol/xriv Od. 10. 147 ; 

^oiPov . . yXwaarj; kvona'i Eur. EI. 1302, cf. I. T. 1272; Tavpwv kv. 
Nic. Th. 171. 3. of things, a sound. avXuiv avpiyyaiv t kvoTtrj II. 

10. 13 : 'laxhv T kvoTT-qv te, of thunder, Hes. Th. 708 ; KiOapas kv. Eur. 
Ion 882 ; boTkav kv. crashing of bones, Pind. Fr. 150. 4. — Ep. word, 
used by Eur. in lyrical passages. Cf. kvkirai sub fin. 

IvottXiJco, to adapt to . . , uiXkvais TrXaTTjV Lyc. 205. 

tvoirXios, ov, {oTr\ov)=sq., Call. Dian. 241. II. kvoTrXios (sc. 

pvdfius), 0, the metrical time adapted to the war-tunes, i. e. the paean (or 
its equiv. the cretic), being in sesquiplicate ratio between the long and 
short syllables, Ar. Nub. 651, Xen. An. 6. I, 11, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; also, 
kv. ixtK-q Ath. 630 F ; KovprjTojv kv. -naiyvia Plat. Legg. 796 B ; hence 
kvorrXta val^eiv Pind. O. 13. 123 ; opxrif^aaeai Call. Dian. 241. — On the 
fiv9p.o% KaT kvuwXiov, v. Schol. Pind. P. 2.127, Herm. Schol. Ar. Nub. 653. 

evoirXos, ov, in arms, armed, TjTtae. 13, Soph. O. T. 469, Eur. H. F. 
1 164, al. II. with arms or armed men within, of the Trojan horse, 

Id. Tro.520. III. dicihv 'iv., the Lat. imago clipeaia, a portrait- 

statue i7i armoxir, C. I. 2059.40; so, tiKthv ypaiTTri kv owXcu lb. 124, al. 

IvoTTOieo), to combine in one, unite, Arist. de An. 1.5, 15, Polyb. 8. 6, 1 1 . 

€VO-iroios, ov, combining in one, uniting, Arist. Metaph. 7. 6, 9, Porph. 
Isag. 2. 

evoTTTOS, ov, (otpofiat) visible in a thing, Arist. Probl. I. 51, 2. 

(voTTTpLfo), to represent as in a mirror, Eust. Opusc. 57. 70: — Med. to 
see as in a mirror, kavTOvs Philo I. 51, cf. Plut. 2. 696 A ; kv. irpulSXrjiJ.a 
to look closely into . . , Theophil. Sim. 

evoTTTpov, TO, {oifiofiai) a mirror, like KaToiTTpov, Eur. Hec.925, Or. 
III2 ; kv vhaTt Kai toTs toiovtois kv. Arist. Meteor. I. 8, II, cf. 3. 2, 
10: — V. KaTOTTTpov. (Cf. Lat. speculum from specio.) 

Ivopao-is, fois, 17, a looking in or at, Clem. Al. 821. 

fvopau, Ion. -toj : fut. kvotpo/jiai : aor. kvuSov (q. v.) : — to see, remark, 
observe something in a person' or thing, t'i tivi Thuc. 3. 30, etc. ; ti iv 


Tivi Hdt. I. 89, Thuc. I. 95, cf. Lys. 916. 7 ; kv yap tZ ovk eveupa [sc. 
TO TvpavviKov] Hdt. 3. 53 ; c. acc. et part, fut., kvedupa TiiAcap'irjv kaofii- 
vrjv he saw that vengeance would come. Id. I. 123, cf. 170., 5. 36, Ar. 
Ach. 1 1 29: but c. dat. pers. et part., kvopkai v/jtiv ova o'ioicr'i Te kcrofii- 
voiai TToXfiieiv Hdt. 8. 140. II. to look at or upon, Xen. Cyr. I. 

4, 27, Arist. Fr. I48 ; Seivov kv. toT? vaial Plut. Popl. 6, cf. Paus.4. 8, 2. 

tvopetos, ov, (opos) in the mountains, Scymn. 832 Miiller. 

Ivcpeco, Ion. for kvopaw. 

kvopQia^U), to raise up. Philo 2. 265, nisi legend, kwop-. 

evopios, ov, (opos) within the boundaries, Poll. 9. 8 : on the boundaries, 
6eoi Heliod. 10. I : — )) kvopia the territory, Chron. Pasch. 

lvopKiJop.ai, Med. to make one swear, kv. tivi voifTv ti C. I. (add.) 
2347 J ; kv. Tivl opuov lb. 1933; restored by Dind. from MSS. (for 
kvajpiiTjaavTo) in Joseph. A. J. 8. 15, 4. The Act. tvopKiJoj in a late 
Inscr., C. I. 9288 ; and IvopKeco lb. I988 b. Schol. Luc. Catapl. 23. 

cvopKios, ov. = sq., Pind. O. 2. 166 : — kvopKiov, to, Lxs (Num. 5. 21). 

€vopKicr(x6s, ov, 6, adji/ralion, Synes. 209 B. 

tvopKos, ov, having sworn, bound by oath, ivopKov Tiva OkaBat to bind 
one by oath, Soph. Ph. 811 ; iv. Xa/j-jiavdv Ttva Aeschin. 66. 29 : c. dat. 
pers., iv. ovSiv'i, Lat. nulli addictus. Soph. Ph. 72 : absol., 'ivopicos wv 
bound by oath, Thuc. 2. 72, cf. Aeschin. 43. 14, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 12 : c. 
inf., iv. ^vixfiaxeiv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18. II. that whereto one is 

sworn, Otwv 'iv. Slutj Soph. Ant. 369 ; (piXia Kai ixSp<^ Plat. Legg. 843 
A ; Xa/xPaveiv ti 'ivopKov to receive on security of oath, Dem. 773. 5 ; 
ivopKuv Ti KaTaoTTjaat Aeschin. 51. 41 ; 'ivopKov kcTTi tivi it is a duty 
laid on one by oath, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18 : — 'ivopKov, to, as Subst. = o'p/roj, 
'ivopKOv TroteTuOai to bind oneself by oath. Plat. Phaedo 89 C ; tvopKov 
(pkpei TTjV ipTjipov, juratus fert sententia7n, Dion. H. 7-4,'i- Adv. -/co;?, 
Ath. 274E, Poll. I. 39. — On the difference of ivopKos and evopKos, v. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. Ind. s. v. 

€Vopp.do>, to rush in, ci's ti Polyb. 16. 28, 8. 

€vopp,eco, to be at anchor in a place, Polyb. 16. 29, 13. 

IvopixCfcj: fut. Att. < cD : — to bring a ship to land, Synes. 167A: 
metaph., KvpTOV kv poSioiai Opp. H. 3. 409: — Pass, and Med., of the 
ship, to lie in harbour, Strabo 245, Dion. H. I. 56; metaph., kn dveXXwv 
kvwp/iiaBrjv Theogn. 1 2 74. 

«v6p|xis or evopnios, 0, the drop of an ear-ring, C. I. 4866. 

€v6pfji.i.cr|xa. TO, an anchorage, roadstead, App. Civ. 4. 106. 

€vop|xtTT]S [r], ov, V, in harbottr, Anth. P. 10. 2, 14. 

lv6pvv|At : aor. kvwpaa : Ep. aor. 2 pass. kvwpTO ; — the only two tenses 
used by Horn. To arouse, stir up in a person, ttiolv yoov kvupcrev II. 6. 
499 ; avToh tpv^av kvZpaas 15. 62; kv 5e aOivos wpcrev tKcwTw 2. 45I, 
cf. II. 544 ; V. Spitzn. 16. 656 ; Oapaoi 5' kvuipae . . OTpaTw Eur. Supp. 
713 : — Pass, to arise in or among, kvapTO yeXws Oeoicriv II. I. 599. 

€vopoijcij, fut. ovaai, to leap in or upon, alwa3's of an assault, c. dat., 
Tpojol . . kvupovaev II. 16. 783 ; ws 5s Xkav . . a'iyeaiv rj otecrcri . . kvopovari 
10.486 ; absol., kv S' ' Kyajj-kuvav irpaiTos opovcre II. 217. 

evopijo-crto, to dig in, Philostr. 79. 

cvop)(tO|xai, =ckpxkoiiai iv .. , Alciphro 3. 65. 

€v6pxT)S, ov, 6, = ivopxos, Ar. Eq. 1385, Av. 569, Lys. 661. 2. o 

iv6pxr]s a he-goat, Theocr. 3. 4. 
ev-6pXT)S, ov, 6, with one testicle, Cyrill. 

tvopxis, loj, o, T), Ion. for kvopxis, Hdt. 6.32., 8. 105, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 1. 

cvopxos, ov, (opx'^) with the testicles in, u?icastrated, entire, 'ivopxa. . . 
fifjX' icpevaeiv i. e. rams, for wethers were excluded from the altar, II. 
23. 147; T(i ivopxa. entire animals, Hipp. 358. 24: — of palm-trees, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 652 A. Cf ivopx'ti, ivopx'S. 

t'vos, 6, said to be = the Lat. annus, a year, hence iviavTus, Si-evos. 
Tp'i-evos, like biennis, triennis, etc., cf. a<pivos. 

Evos, 57, ov, only found in oblique cases of fem., gen. ivris, Ep. 'ivvrjcpt, 
dat. ivT), acc. 'ivrjv, in the sense of eis t/ji'ttji', =Lat. perendie, the day 
after to-morrow ; ej t avpiov es t ivvrjcpiv (Ep. gen. taken as Adv.) 
Hes. Op. 408; gen. tvrjs Ar. Eccl. 796, Dor. ivas Theocr. 18. I4 ; eJj 
iv7]v Ar. Ach. 1 72 ; aijpiov Kai tji evr) (where /caj was added by Reiske) 
Antipho 143. 44 ; kakv7]s prob. 1. Dio C. 47. 41 : so Hesych. gives as 
Lacon. forms, 'ivap- es Tp'iT-qv, and kirivap' Is T€TdpT7)v. (Commonly 
identified with eis, kv6s (cf. per-en-die), v. Herm. Ar. Nub. II37. — But 
the forms cited never appear with the aspir. ; and Curt, compares ivos, 
like eVioi, with Skt. anyas, the other; — other than to-morrow, i. e. the 
day after. — It seems to have no connexion with the foil, word.) 

Evos, ??, ov, (in M.SS. often cvos) ; — belonging to the former of two 
periods {jh evov . to rrpoTepov Kai trapeXrjXvOos SrjXot Harpocr. ; 
'ivTjv TTjV TraXaidv Suid.) ; hence, like Trepvffivos, last year's, evai dpxc" 
last year's magistrates, Dem. 775. 25 ; eVos Kapiros last year's fruit, Lat. 
amiotinus, opp. to veos, Lat. hornus, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 6, etc. : — 
generally, old, by-gone, viov 5e irov Kai evov de'i eOTi irepl TTjV aeXrjvriv 
TovTO TO (pus Plat. Crat. 409 B : — in Ar. Ach. 610, T]5rj ireirpkaPevKas 
TToXios wv 'ivrj. the Schol. takes evvj as an Adv. {'ivri ?) = e« ttoXXov, long 
ago; but the word was not understood by the ancients, as the various 
readings ev tj (i. e. ei' t] Svo), and kv't (so Cod. Rav. a prima m.) shew : 
Elmsl. receives iv'i z% = r]vi, fjv iSov. 2. eV;? Kai via (sc. fjfikpa), 

the old a?id new day, i. e. the last day of the month, elsewhere rpioKas, 
Ar. Nub. I134sq.. Lysias 167. 8, etc. ; a name first used by Solon, Diog. 
L. I. 67 ; y,Kippo(popiwvos ivrj Kai via C. I. II3. 9 ; 'ivri Kai via Meto- 
yeiTViwvos lb. 224. 12, cf. Dem. 235. I. — The old Greek year being 
lunar, and the moon's monthly orbit being nearly 29*^ days, if the first 
month began when the sun and moon were together at sunrise, the next 
month would begin at sunset. To prevent this irregularity, Solon made 
the latter half-day belong to the first month, so that this ^oth day con- 
sisted of two halves, one belonging to the old, the other to the new moon 


(Plut. Sol. 25). This would be the case every other month ; the other 
six months would only have 29 days apiece, and in them properly there 
would be no ivrj Koi vea ; but, by custom, /he last day of every month 
was so called. — It is a question whether the ivr] of Hes. Op. 768 is the 
last day of the month, or the fir&t day of a 30 days' month ; Scaliger and 
Herm. prefer the latter, Gottl. the former. On the subject, v. Buttm. 
Excurs. v ad Dem. Mid. (That the word was properly tVos appears 
from the cognate forms — Skt. sanas {veins), Lat. senex, senium, senatus, 
etc.; Goth, sineigs {senex), etc.) 
tvos, gen. of ffs and tv, one. 

«voa-is, 60/5, ^, a shaking, quake, Hes. Th. 681, 849, Eur. Hel. 1363, 
Bacch. 585. (The word seems to imply a Root *(v60aj to shake.) 

'Evoori-xGcov, 0V09, 0, Earth-shaker, epith. of Poseidon, often in Horn.; v. 
'Evvoclyatos. II. later, as Adj. earth-stirring, aporpov Euphor. 140. 

evoTqs, ryros, y, {fh) unity, Arist. Metaph. 4. 9, 3, P. A. 3. 5, 4, al. 

€VOTr|(ri.os, ov, uniting, reconciling, Synes. H. 2. 31. 

evovXa, aiv, ra, {ovXou) the gums inside the teeth. Poll. 2. 94. 

evou\Cf|o)iai, Pass, to be curly, of hair, Aristaen. I. I. 

<vou\icr|i,6s, o, a curling, -nXoicaiXuv Clem. Al. 253. 

tvovXos, ov, curled, curly, irXoicaixoi tv. Callistr. Stat. 4. 

cvoupdvios, ov, in heaven, heavenly, Anth. P. 9. 223, Poll. I. 23. 

cvovp£(o, aor. iveovprjaa Eupol. Aut. 1 2 : — to make water in, ks ti Hdt. 
1. 138., 2. 172 ; iv Tivi Hermipp. ^opp.. 2 : absoL, ojantp kveovprjicores 
like piss-a-beds, Ar. Lys. 402, cf. Arist. Probl. 3. 34. 

cvo-up-riSpa, fj, or €vovpir]9pov, to, a chamber-pot. Soph. Fr. 430. 

tvoucrios, ov, actual, existent, Synes. H. 2. 37. 2. having property, 

Hesych. 

«vo4>cC\o);iai, Pass, to be due up07i a security, tivi to one, Dem. 1 249. 
23 ; ev ovaiq secured on property. Id. 1197. fin. ; cf. C. I. 530. 

lvo<j)9aX[j.id5o|Aai, Pass, to admit of being inoculated, Plut. 2. 640 B 
(in heading). 

evo<j>9a\|xia.a}, to cast longing eyes i/pon, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2. 62. 

«vo<j)GaX|j.CjM, to inoculate, graft, SevSpov dno tivos Theophr. C. P. 5. 
5,4: — €vo<j)9aX[Ji.tcrp,6s, 6, inoculation, budding, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, I 
and 2, Plut. 2. 640 B ; so, €vo<}>9dX[Aicrp.a, to, Synes. 294 C. 

IvoxT), ^, (Ivexo/ioi) responsibility, late word, v. Ducang. 

tvoxXcco, Aeol. and poet. 2 sing, cwox^f's Theocr. 29. 36 : impf. (hke 
other augm. tenses) with double augm. rjvwx^ovv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3. 56, 
Isocr. 93 A, Dem., etc. : fut. kvox^V'^o' Isocr. Antid. § 164 : aor. rjvu)- 
XA-Tjo-a Dem. 405. 20., 1056. 11: pf. rivwicXrjKa Id. 515. 19: — Pass., 
-■qB-qaoixai Dion. H. 10. 3 ; also -r](Tofiai (in pass, sense) App. Civ. 1. 36, 
Galen. : aor. part, ivox^rjdtis Hipp. Coac. 203 : pf. Tjvwx^VF-^'- {'""■P-) 
Dem. 242. 16. To trouble, disquiet, annoy, riva Plat. Ale. I. 104 D, 
Diod. 'EmicA. I. 18, Xen., etc. : — Pass., evox^ovixai, to be troubled or 
annoyed, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 34, Dem. 347. 18 ; y iKKXrjala rivwx^^tTo 
Aeschin. 59. 39. 2. c. dat. to give trouble or annoyance to, Lys. 

170. 14, Isocr. 42 C, Xen. An. 2. 5, 13, Amphis Ai9. 2 ; rjva>x^(^i- Vf^^^ 
Dem. 30. 6, etc. 3. absol. to be a trouble, a nuisance, Hipp. Aph. 

1246, Ar. Ran. 708, etc.: with neut. Adj., oaa .. ■qvux^V^^" ^^'^ 
trouble he has given, Dem. 519. 15 ; c. part., to 5e ovk rjVwxXn- Xeyajv 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 36. — A prose word, sometimes used in Com., never in 
Tra^. 

IvoxXtjctus, tojj, 7), an annoyance, ^hilem. Incert. 7 ! <TO<piciTiKa'i 
Arist. Interpr. 6, 4, cf. Diog. L. 7. II. 

tvoxos, OV, = ivixojJ-wos, held in, bound by, roiavTais Sofais Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5, 10; rats dprjixevais l3Xal3ais Id. Pol. 8. 2, 5 ; iOeat 
yepovTiicots Apollod. Auk. I. II. in law-phrases, liable to, subject to, 
tS> v6)j.a) Plat. Legg. 869 B ; iiriTiiiiois cpovov Antipho 1 25. 33 ; ^ij/xiais 
Lys. 140. 20 ; rais apacs Dem. 404. 5 ; Seauat lb. 1229. II ; ev. dvo'tais 
liable to the imputation of it, Isocr. 160 A, cf. Aeschfn. I. 185. 2. 
evoxos if/evSo/xapTvp'toii liable to action for .. , Plat. Theaet. 148 B ; tv. 
tZ (povcu liable to the charge of murder, Antipho 112. 38, Arist. Pol. 2. 
8, 20; — hence c. gen., ev. Pialojv, XtvoTa^iov (sub. 5'iicTi, ypatprj), liable 
to pimishment for .., Antipho 147. 2, Plat. Legg. 914 E, Lysias 140. I ; 
tV. OavaTOv liable to the penalty of death, Diod. Excerpt. 571. 14, N. T. : 
— c. inf., cV. eaTo) d-noTiaai C. I. 2832. 8 (as restored by Biickh). 3. 
rarely with a Prep., cVox- ev tivi ap. Andoc. II. 5 ; trepi tivos Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 239. 4 ; Trep'i ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19 ; also, tovtois ev. ecj> oh 
opy'i^ovTai culpable for the things which provoke anger, lb. 2. 2, 
fin. 4. absol. guilty, Antipho 1 25. 20., I43. 22, Plat. Soph. 261 A, etc. 

evov|;is, eais, 17, {o-^po/xai) =e-no\pis, Themist. 177 D, prob. f. 1. for 67rd- 
^eis ; cf. Plat. Rep. 499 D. 

lv6(o, fut. (jjaco, {ev) to tinite, Trjv -noXiv Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 8, cf. Archyt. 
in Stob. Eel. i. 714, Hermes ibid. I. 802 : — evovv riva tjj yrj to bury 
him, Philostr. 854 : — Pass., Xifj.vr] . . rjvmnivq rri OaXaaar/ Ath. 311 D ; 
tA <pV(Tet rjva!iJ,eva things united by nature, Longin. 22,3; rd r/v. nouns 
or propositions in the singular miinber. Id. 24, I. 

tvpaiTTU. fut. to sew up in, ti eh Tt Plut. Arat. 25 ; so Med., 

Aiovvaov eveppa^aro Is tov firipov into his thigh, Hdt. 2. 146, cf. C. I. 
6126, 6129, 6280. 28 : — Pass, to be sewed up in, eveppd<pi) Aids fjtijpSj 
Eur. Bacch. 286. 

tvpao-uco, to dash against. Tats vvXats Joseph. A.J. 5. 8, lo. 

€vpT|7vv|ii, fut. ~pr]^a), to break into: — Pass, to discharge itself into, eh 
Ti Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 10: to be thrust against, tivi Jo. Chrys. 

evpiyoco, = piyuw ev, to shiver or freeze in, Ar. PI. 846. 

cvpi^os, ov, with a root, Geop. 3. 4, 6. 

tvpiJoGj, fut. wcrw, to grow as from a root, cited from Hipp. 
tvpiTTTcs), fut. ^cu, to throw in, eavTov is Trjv ttoXlv Arr. An. 6. 10 ; kvp. 
Xidov Dio C. 74. 14. 
tvpvGfiiKos, Tj, cV, =sq., dub. in Mart. Capell. p. 328. , 


485 


€'vpu9(jios, OV, in rhythm or time. Plat. Legg. 654 A : also of oratorical 
cadences, opp. to evpvQjios, Dion. H. de Comp. II ad fin.; elsewh. ep- 
pvOfMos. Adv. -HQjs, Ath. 179 F, 63 1 B. 

€vcraKK€vr«, to put into a sack, Nicet. Ann. p. 635 ed. Bonn. 

evaaXTTi^w, to soimd a trumpet in, tois uia'i Galen. 

i'vcrapKos, ov, in the flesh, incarnate, Eus. H. E. 4. 5, C. I. 8759. 
of flesh, eva. fiopd flesh meat, Porph. Abst. i. i. 

tvcapoonai. Pass. /o be swept about in . . , ttovtov . . evaapov/xevos ixvxots 
Lyc. 753 : — tvcnipKua-is, eojs, y, Incarnation, Epiphan. 

€vcrdTTOJ, fut. feu, to stuff, Alciphro 3. 7. 

€vaPevvC|jLai, Pass, to be quenched in, vSaTi Diosc. 5. 93. 

cvcrsCo), to shake in or at, c. acc. rei, eva. fieXos Kepavvov Soph. Tr. 
1087; o^iiv di uiToiv KeXaSov ever. irdiXois to drive a shrill sound into 
their ears. Id. El. 737 ; eveaeiae fieTaviirTpiSa Philetaer. 'AaicX. 1. 2. 
c. acc. pers. to plunge in, drive into, eva. Tivd dyp'tais oiois Id. Ant. 
1274; eavTbv Trj eaTiq Luc. Asin. 31 ; oT icaicSiv aavTrjv eveaelaas 
Alciphro I. 27 ; eh 0apa6pov eva. riva Luc. Merc. Cond. 30; eva. tt/v 
■noXiv eh iToXe/xov Plut. Phoc. 23 ; eva. x'^"". eh tov aicpaTov Macho 
ap. Ath. 579 F. 3. in Pass, to be interpolated, Schol. II. 23. 

104. 4. to cause a shaking or jarring, Hipp. Offic. 749. 5. 

metaph. to shake or sift thoroughly, Lat. excutere : — -Med. to examine 
oneself, Arr. Epict. 3. 14, 3. H. intr. to rush upon, attack, tivi 

Diod. 13.40; ar ti Id. 14.60, icaTd to Se^iov Kepas Dion. H. 9. 16, cf. 
Plut. Alex. 60. 

fvo-6|i.vijvop,ai.. Pass, to glory in, rofs irpoyuvois Onesand. I. 21. 
cvcTTiGoj, to sift in, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

€vo"r)KdJ<i), {arjicos) shut up in a pen or fold, dpvas Byz. II. to 

shut up in a cloister, Eccl. 

cv<jTi(j,aiv(i), fut. avui, to contain a signification, imply, dyaaTcis ev- 
arjpiaivei to ovofxa 'Aya/j-e/xvaiv Plat. Crat. 359 A, cf. Arist. de An. 2. II, 
5. II. Med. to give notice of, intimate, Tivi ti Isocr. 399 A ; 

foil, by oTt .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3. 2. to give signs one to another. Id. 
Cyn. 6, 22. 3. to impress or stamp upon, arjp.eia Plat. Theaet. 191 

D, cf. 209 C; TVTTov eva. e/caaTw Id. Rep. 377 B: — Pass, to be imprinted, 
eh Ti Theaet. I94 C ; eva. rj dvaiSeia ev Toh (xpOaX/xoh Longin. 4. 4. 

€vo"r|Tro|Aai, Pass, to rot in or on, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 61. 

evcrijAos, ov, somewhat flat-nosed : somewhat flat, Hipp. 262. 19. 

€vo-ivT|s, es, {a'lvos) injured, Manetho 2. 445. 

lvcriTeop,ai,, Med. to feed upon, Lxx (Job. 40. 25). 

evcriTOS, ov, much like avaaiTos, a title of honour at Sparta, C. I. I 240. 
fin., 1249, al. 

€vcrKeXX(i>, to dry or wither up, fiij ti evtaicrjXri . . Nic. Th. 694 : — Pass., 
with pf. act. evea/cXrjKa, to be dry, withered, Hipp. 459. 45, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1251 ; eve<JKXT]Kuis yap dvtais Anth. P. 12, 166. 

evcTKCiidfiu, fut. daw, to get ready, prepare, like vapaaKevd^w, dei-nvov 
Ar. Ach. 1096. 2. to dress in, IfiaTiw tivA Plut. Lyc. 15, cf Luc. 

Necyom. 8 ; oTtrj ere . . 'HpaicXea 'veaKevaaa (so Elmsl. for 'H. y' I- 
OKevaa) dressed you up as Hercules, Ar. Ran. 524: — Med. to dress oneself 
up in other clothes. Id. Ach. 384, 436, Plat. Crito 53 D : to arm oneself, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, II ; but Med. just like Act., Luc. Asin. 37 : — Pass, to be 
equipped, eveaKevaaTo yap ovtw Hdt. 9. 22 ; dva^vp'iaiv dv. Plut. Oth. 6. 

<v(7K«iios, ov, with a mask on, opp. to eKanevos, Poll. 4. 141. 

ev(jKi]voPaTto|xai., Pass, to be brought on the stage, Alciphro 2. 4, 6. 

tvcrKTiTTTO), Ep. 6VICTK-, to kurl, dart in or iip07i, 6 Oeos eveaKTjrpe to 
PeXos the god darted his lightning on it, Hdt. 4. 79 ; tovtojv eKyuvoiai 
eveaK-qipe fj Oebs . .vovaov incuiiit illis niorbum. Id. I. I05 ; eviaic. lov 
Nic. Th. 140. II. intr. to fall i/i or on, eveaKtjipav ol XlOoi es to 

Tejxevos Hdt. 8. 39 ; ev 5' o . . 6ebs a/crijpas (tmes.) Soph. O. T. 27; 
Kepavvos evaicrjif/as eh tov 0aiix6v Plut. Aemil. 24: — also, evaK. Tivi, esp. 
of diseases, Nic. Th. 336, Ael. N. A. 14. 27 ; of love, eh Tiva Alciphro I. 

13. Cf. evaKl/XTTTOJ. 

«v(rKiaTpo<t)«op,at, Pass, {a/cid, Tpe<pai) to live in the shade, (cf. Lat. 
vita umbratilis) : evaK. eXmai to feed on sickly hopes, Plut. 2. 476 E. 

c-vo-Ki|jnTTci), poiit. €vi(TK-, Ep. and Lyr. form of evaKT/iTTaj. to lean upon, 
ovhei eviOKiixTpavTe KaprjaTa, of horses hanging their heads in grief for 
their master's loss, II. 17. 437 : to fix, plant in, lieXos evaK. tlvl Ap. Rh. 
3. 153. cf. 4. 113 ; — Pass, to stick in, 56pv oiidei eveaKip.<p6T) II. 16. 612., 
I?- 5^7- •'-I- ^° hurl upon one, Kepavvos eveaKiixipe /xopov Pind. 

P. 3. 105 (v. 1. eveaKtjifie) ; ottttot dv'tas . . irpamSeaatv eviaKtfj.ipajaiv 
epwTes Ap. Rh. 3. 765. 

Ivo-Kippoco, to harden, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 : — Pass, to become callous, 
inveterate, of diseases, Xen. Eq. 4, 2. 

€V(rKoXi,6iJop,ai, Dep. to catch in a snare (?), Lsx (Job. 40. 19). 

€vo-KOir€0(iai, Dep. to consider the while, Heliod. 8.10; perh. f. 1. for imaK-. 

evcroPto), to step proudly in or on, Tivi Philostr. 240. 

tvo-opidjco, to lay in the tomb, Byz. 

tvcropiov, TO, {aopos) a sarcophagus, C. I. 3264, 3268, al. 
tvao<t>i<rr€ijci>, =o'o<f(ffTet;a) ev . . , Philo I. 315. 

€vo-o<j)os, ov, wise in a thing, Anth. P. append. 164, Manetho 4. 549. 
tvcnTa9da), ^airaddai ev . . , Philo 2. 372. 
(vcr-irap-yavoa), to wrap as in swathing bands, Longin.'44. 3. 
evcnr€ipdop.ai. Pass, to be coiled up in, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 410. 
tvcrireipco, to sow in, iiSovTas veSia) eviaireipai Ap. Rh. 3. I185 : — Pass. 
to be spread among people, of reports, v. I. Xen. Cjr. 5. 2, 30. 
evCTir(pp,aTos, ov, =sq., Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 
evcr-rrepfjios, ov, with seed in it, Diosc. 3. 28. 
6va-7To6os, ov, ashen, Trj xpo<? Diosc. 5. 103. 

evcnrovSos, ov, {anovSri) included in a truce or treaty, opp. to eKavov- 
Sos, evaiT. noieiaBai Thuc. 3. 10 ; evair. tivi in alliance with one, Eur. 
Bacch. 924, Thuc. I. 40., 3. 65, al. ; and as Subst. an ally, ovSevos 


486 ei^cnrovSa^a 

'EWrjvav evan. Thuc. I. 31 ; o? evair. the allies. Id. i. 35. 2. of 

animals, gently-disposed, irpos Tiva Ael. N. A. I. 3 ; eVffir. etvai tlvi irpos 
Tiva lb. I. 57- II. tinder truce or safe-conduct, Eur. Phoen. 171. 

tvo'irouSaJo), to employ oneself actively in, rri 'S.p-vpvri Philostr. 531. 

«V(7Tdi|oj, fut. foi, to drop in or into, rivi ti Ar. Vesp. 702, cf. Find. P. 
9. 1 10, and V. sub (vtiktoi: — Pass., ei toi ffov iraTpbs IvioTaiCTaL 
jxtvos Tjv is instilled into thee, Od. 2. 271 ; Seivos ris [oi] iviaraKTO 
'i/Kpoi Hdt. 9. 3, cf. Plut. Ages. 11, Paus. 4. 32, 4. 

tvo-TaXaJu), =li'(jTa^£u, ti ci's ti Ar. Ach. 1034, Luc. Tox. 37. 

evCTTa\6u>, Dor. for (varrj^ow, to set upon a pillar, C. I. 4923. 

tvcTTiiffia, J7, =sq., Hipp. 1289. 10. 

tvo-Tucris, (COS, f], {iviaTap.ai) a beginning, plan, management, rov 
dywvos, Tuiv TrpayiJ.dTwv Aeschin. 18. 35., 30. 36 ; tov iroXt^ov Polyb. 
4. 62, 3 ; tVuT. )3(0u a way of life, Diog. L. 6. 103, etc. ; cf. Hetnst. Th. 
M. p. 314. II. in Medic, a lodgment, XiQajv Aretae. Cur. M. 

Diut. 2. 3 (bis). III. in Logic, an objection to an argument, Lat. 

instantia, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 26, Rhet. 2. 25. 2. generally, opposi- 

tion, Polyb. 6. 17, 8. 

cvcTTaTTis [a], ou, 6, an adversary. Soph. Aj. 104, Ael. ap. Suid. 

€Vo-TaTiK6s, Tj, 6v, Lat. qui instat, setting oneself in the way, stubborn, 
savage, of beasts, Arist. H. A. I. I, 32. II. opposing, checking, 

Plut. 2. 975 A ; evcTT. t^s oSov hindering from the way, M. Anton. 5. 
20. III. able to find objections, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 9, Gael. 2. 13, 

15 ; ol kvOTaTiKoi those Grammarians who started difficulties in Homer, 
those who solved them being called Aut»co( or Im^uTMo/, v. Wolf. Proleg. 
p, cxcv, Lehrs Aristarch. 205. — Adv. -kws, Gramm. 

Ivo-xeCvoj, to straiten, coop tip in, Sm. 9. 179. 

tvcTTcWu), to dress in : — Pass., ImrdSa aroKrjV eviaraX/XiVos clad in a 
horseman's dress, Hdt. I. 80. 
tvo-TcpviJu), = li/ffTJjOifoj, Clem. Al. 123, in Med. 

«vo-T6pvo(ji,avTiai.s eyyaoTpi/xvOois, Hesych. (from Soph.), where ev 
arepvopLavTecn is v. 1., v. Dind. Soph. Fr. 52. 
tvcrTi)6i5a), to lay up in the breast or heart, Athanas. 
tvcrTt|\6a), v. ivaraXoai. 

€vcrTr]|xa, T6j = tvaraaLS II. 2, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1056D, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 253. 

€VcrTir)pC5(o, fut. ftu, to fix or press in, irpiova Hipp. V. C.912: — Pass., 
tyX^'^V 7«'I/ ivear-qpiKTo it stuck fast in earth, II. 21. 1 68 ; the Med. in 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1518. 

evcrTi?o|iai., Pass, to be embroidered in a web. Dio C. 63. 6. 

evcTTonios, ov, (ffTUfxa) in the mouth, eA«oj Diosc. I. 1 25. 

eVcrT6|iio-[jia, to, a bit, curb, Joseph. A.J. 18. 9, 3. 

£vcrTpu.TOiTe5€vio|xai., Dep. to encamp in, xujpos e-mTrjStwTepos iv- 
arpaTorrediveadai Hdt. 9. 2, 85; — so in Act., Thuc. 2. 20, Plut.Thes. 27. 

«v(rTpe<j)co, to turn in : — Med. apOpa kvarpe^^aOai to turn or move 
one's limbs, Hipp. 58. 5 : — Pass, to turn or move in, fj.T]pbs icrxicu 
arpicperat II. 5. 306. 2. intr. c. acc. loci, arjKovs evarpicpeiv to 

visit them, Eur. Ion 300. 

iva-rpoyyvX6(i>, = aTpoyyvXoai iv .. , Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 

«vcrTpo<)>ai, v. sub kviffrpoiprj II. 4. 

evcTTpocjios, 0, a kind of ear-ring. Poll. 5. 97. 

€VcrTpco4)ao|jiai, Freq. of iv(jTpk<pop.ai, Hipp. Art. 824, Sm. I. 308. 

ivcrrv^iji, fut. ipai, to be bitter, astringent, Nic. Al. 298, 321, 375, 

tytrvYKaTa^tO), to make to boil together, Oribas. 

tvcnjvGijKos, ov, ratified by treaty, cpiX'ia App. Mithr. 14. 

€vcr4>aip6(«), to spread all round, Nonn. D. 32. 77. 

€vo-4>T]K6a>, to wedge in, Paul. Sil. Ambo 264. 

tV(j<})ir]v6o|xai, Pass, to be wedged in, to fit close, Diosc. 5. 29. 

iva-^Lyyoi, to bind fight to a thing, tij/i Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

evcr<j)pa"yi5c>). Ion. lv(j-<))pT]"y-, to impress as with a seal, tiKova 0ev9ei aijs 
KpaSlrj^ Anth. P. 5. 274 : — Pass, to be impressed upon, rivi Luc. Amor. 5,14. 

tvcrxepw. Adv. in a row, Ap. Rh. I. 912 ; v. sub crxfpos. 

h/arxit,ui, to split or rend asunder, XeovTTjV Tzetz. 

e'vcrx''°''''os, ov, split, cleft, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 2. 

€Vcrxo^<i?". fut- oca', lo spend time in a place, Arist. Pol. 7. 12,7. 2. 
to spend time iipoti, rivi Cic. Att. 7. II, 2, cf. Themist. 39 B. 

tvcrtop-aTooJ, to embody, Clem. Al. 516. 

lvcrb)|jidTOS, ov, in bodily form, corporeal, opp. to aawfiaros, Philo I. 
43. II. incarnate, Eccl. 

lvcr(>>|iaT(oiTis, ecus, 77, incarnation, Eccl. ; t^s ^vxfis Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. I. 910. 

tvcrcD|AOs, ov, = ivawiJ.aTO%, Eus. D. E. 108 D. 

ivo-topeijoj, to heap on, Pseudo-Emped. in Fabr. B. Gr. I. p. 822, Cyrill. 

«VTaXan7up«op.ai, Dep. to suffer greatly in . . , Eccl. 

evTaXfia, to, =(vtoXti, Lxx (Isai. 29. 13), Ev. Matth. 15. 9, etc. 

eVTaXp.aTiKu)S, Adv. by way of command, Byz. 

tVTa|xC«VTos, ov, kept or prepared for a purpose, irpos ti Galen. 

(vtAixvco, Ion. for evT^fivoj. 

tvTAvvoris, ecus, Tj, a stretching, Eust.; €VTavu(7p.6s, 6, Schol. Od. 

tvravtico, poet, and Ion. for evrflvai, to stretch or strain tight with cords 
or straps, Horn, (who also uses evrelvca in II.) ; kvTavvaa^ [tov dpovov 
ifidaiv'] to cover it with stretched straps, Hdt. 5. 25. 2. to stretch 

a cord tight, of the bow-string, vevpr)v ivravvaai Od. 19. 587 : also to 
stretch a bow tight, i. e. to bend or string it, often in Od. ; T<i Tofa hi- 
Tavvovci string their bows, opp. to tKXvovai, Hdt. 2. 173 ; so Theocr. 
24. 105 : — Med., hw-qasTat kvravvaaaOai to string the bow, Od. 21. 
403. 3. ivT. aiXaKas, Lat. ducere sulcos, to draw long furrows, 

Pind. P. 4. 405 ; evT. dfpoavvav to prolong festivity, lb. 230. 

Ivra^iS, J?, a putting in, insertion, Ptolem. II. a placing 

of light-armed soldiers alternately with hoplitae in the phalanx, Suid. , 


tvTapAcra-co, Att. -tto: sync. fv9paacra), to disturb within, evdpaaaeiv 
TOV xpSiTa Hipp. Art. 812 : to toss about, tt]V OTpojixvrjv Aristaen. 2. 22 : 
— Pass, to be disturbed at, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38, Philostr. 1 11. 

evrdcris, ecys, fj, a stretching tight: limitation, tis tov kvkXov Plat. Meno 
87 A. II. a being stretched, tension, tov viroxovSpiov Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1062 ; TOV (jw/j-aTos Id. Aer. 282 ; tSiv paBScuv Id. Fract. 772. 2. 
exertion, Plut. 2. 948 B. 3. tj tov Trpoawirov svt. the assumption of 

a serious face, Luc. Symp. 28. 

cvTacrcTco, Att. -ttcu : — to insert or register in, tv toi; Srnxou'cois ypap.- 
fiaai C. I. 2737 a. 50 ; kvT. tivcL tt} dpxa-ia KoijiaiUa Ath. 5 B : — Pass., 
TO) (TtpevSovdv ivreTayfj-evcp who takes post to use the sling, Xen. An. 3. 
3, 18. II. = di'TiTaffcrco, Tivi Tt Eur. Rhes. 492. 

evTaTiKos, T), ov, stimulating, aphrodisiac, Matthaei. Med. 10. II. 
ivTaTiicov, TO, a stimulating plant, a kind of satyrium, Diosc. 3. 134. 

IvTUTOS, 7), ov, ikvTiivai) stretched: ivr. opyava stringed instruments, 
Strabo 316, Poll. 4. 58, Ath. 182 A. 

ivravQa, Ion. IvOaCTa, Dor. IvTa-Ora Inscr. Elea in C. I.II : Adv., formed 
from ev0a (as T-qviKavra from TjjviKa), but more common in Prose: I. 
of Place, here, there, Lat. hie, illic, Hdt. i. 76, Aesch. Pr. 82, etc.; kv- 
TavOd Trov here abouts, Ar. Av. 1 184; anteced. to tVa, ottov, etc.. Soph. 
El. 21, Tr. 800, etc.: — kvTavda in this material world, opp. to eaer 
(in the ideal world), Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 7, al. 2. often like kv- 

TavOot, with sense of motion towards, hither, thither, Lat. hue, illuc, 
II. 9. 601 ; napikvai kvOavTa Hdt. 5. 72 ; so in Att., kvTavBa irk/xTreiv 
Aesch. Pers. 450, Soph. Tr. 1193, etc.; kvT. Trk/xipav ev6a fXTjirod' -fiX'iov 
<pkyyos Trpoaoipei Id. El. 380 ; <pkpe Sevpo .. kvT. Ar. Eccl. 739 : in Prose 
with a pf., kvT. wpoeX-fjXvOas, etc.. Plat. Theaet. 187 B. 3. often 

c. gen., like all Advs. of Place, kvr. 777s, Lat. hie terrarum; €vt. Trjs 
Tjwelpov Thuc. I. 46 ; kvT. dtptKoixrjv kokov Aesch. Cho. 691 ; p-kxP'- 
TOV Xoyov Plat. Crat. 41 2 E ; kvT. trov tov Xoyov Id. Theaet. 1 77 C ; kvr. 
fiXOov fjXiKias Id. Rep. 329 B ; Trjs iroXiTfias in that department of .. , 
Dem. 245. 29. II. of Time, at the very time, then, Aesch. Pr. 

204; in apodosi after TjViKa, OTe, Soph. Tr. 37, O. T. 802 ; after e7re(Si7, 
fTTci, Thuc. I. II, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 9 ; kvT. 5rj, kvr. rjhr) Id. An. 3. 4, 25, 
Plat. Rep. 328 E. 2. also c. gen., kvT. f/XiKtas, Lat. ad hoc aetatis, 
lb. 329 B. III. of Sequence, =Lat. deinde, thereupon, then, 

Hdt. I. 48, 61, 62 ; kvTavd' dTTTjXSe Eur. Supp. 533, etc. IV. 
generally, herein. Soph. O.T. 582, Plat. Apol. 29 B, etc.: in this state of 
things. Soph. Fr. 98: in this position, kvT. iaTr]ice to Trpdyp-a Dem. 547- 
24. — In Att. Comedy and Prose also strengthd. tyrauGi [t], Ar. Ach. 152, 
etc., Dem. 830. 18 ; cf. sq. 

evTaii9oi, Adv. {kv) hither, evTavOot vvv Keicro come and lie down here, 
II. 21. 122; kvTavdoT vvv ^ao Od.18.105., 20. 262: — also in late writers, 
and it is found in the Mss. of Att. Com. and Prose, as Cratin. Aiov. 2, 
Ar. Ran. 273, Lys. 4, 568, 570, PI. 225, 608, Plat. Apol. 18 D, 33 D, 
al., but Dind., following Elmsl.Ach. 152, everywhere restores kvTavBi: and 
so, Eur. I. T. loio, loil is marked as spurious by Dind. But kvTavdoL 
is retained by Bekk. in Antipho 129. 30., 130. 24, and by Orelli and Stallb. 
in Plat. Apol. 18 D, Prot. 310 A ; v. Shilleto ad Dem. F. L. 44I. 3. 

evT(l<j)ir], Dor. -4>a, 17, a burial, Inscr. Mys. in C. I. 3524. II. 

«vTa4)ia.J|a), to bury, or rather to prepare for burial, Lxx (Gen. 50. 3), 
Ev. Matth. 26. 12, Plut. 2. 995 C, Anth. P. 11. 125 : — lvTa<))iacrp,6s, o, 
burial, Schol. Ar. PI. 1009, Ev. Marc. 14. 8, etc. ; in Suid. also kvra^L- 
acris, ij : — lvTa(j>iacrTT|s. ov, o, one charged with a burial, an undertaker, 
Lxx (Gen. 50. 2), v. Franck. C. I. 3. p. 306 ; of the Bactrian dogs, , 
Strabo 517, cf. Anth. P. 11. 125: — «VTac|)ia(rT€ijco, to act as an wnrfer- 
ia^ffer, C. I. (add.) 4915. 

«vTacj)io-Tra)\T]s, ov, 6, an undertaker, Lat. libitinarius, Artem. 4. 56, 
cf. Gale Opusc. Myth. p. 706. 

lvT(i(|)ios [a], ov, of, belonging to or used in burial, Dion. H. 2. 
67. II. as Subst., 1. kvTacpiov, to, a shroud, winding- 

sheet, kvT. 5e ToiovTov ovt tvpm ovn .. dixavpuiaei xpoi'os Simon. 5 ; 
KaXbv kvTacpiOV fj rvpavvh Isocr. 125 A; 6 ttAoOtos 5' ovk ijxov kvT. 
Anth. P. 9. 294, cf. Polyb. 15. lo, 3 ; /U)y5' kvTcupia KaTaXiirovTi money 
for funeral-expenses, Plut. Aristid. 27. 2. kvT. (sc. lepa), to, of- 

ferings to the dead, obsequies, Soph.El. 326, Isae. 73. l5,Epigr. Gr. 313. 13. 

eVT€a, ojv, tA, fighting gear, arms, ar?nour, ivTea ' hpri'ia II. lo. 407. 
Od. 23. 368; 'ivT^a TraTpos 18. 17; esp. a coat of mail, corslet, like 
9wpa^, II. 10. 34, 75 ; ivTea ivvai 3. 339, etc. II. like oirXa, 

furniture, appliances, ivT^a Sanos Od. 7. 232 ; cVrfO !'7?os rigging, 
tackle, h. Horn. Ap. 489, Pind. N. 4. 115 ; eVxea 'iwiTeta trappings, har- 
ness, lb. 9. 51, cf. P. 4. 417; evTT] S'Kppov the harness, Aesch. Pers. 194 
(but 'ivTta alone for chariots, Pind. O. 4. 34) ; — ivTta avXcuv periphr. for 
avXoL, lb. 7. 22 ; but also evT^a alone, musical instruments. Id. P. 12.37; 
'ivTia ^olPov Call.Ap. 19. — Ep.and Lyr. word, used once in Trag., v. supr. : 
— the sing. cVtos only occurs in Archil. 5. [Hence come kvTvai, kvTvvm.l 

evreivo), fut. kvTevSi : pf. kvTeTaica ; pass. kvTkTafiai. To stretch or 
strain tight, esp. of any operation performed with straps or cords: 1. 
kv6TeiV€ TOV dpovov [I'^acTi] Hdt. 5. 25 (cf. kvTavvcu) ; S'lcppos .. t/xaatv 
kvTiTaTai is hung on tight-stretched straps, II. 5. 728 ; Kvvkrj eVToaOev 
ludaiv kvT^TaTo aTepeSis was strongly lined inside with tight-stretched 
straps, 10. 263 ; so, [tcij yk'pvpas'] kSoKeov kvTiTa/xivas (vpTjaav ex- 
pected to find the bridge with the mooring-cables taught, Hdt. 9. 106 ; 
(TxeSi'ai kvTiT. Id. 8. 117; kXIvt] kvT^T. Polyaen. 7. 13; ci ^ kvTacns 
XprjcJTcus kvTaOe'ir/ Hipp. Fract. 772 ; kvTtTajxhov tov acop-aTos being 
braced up. Plat. Phaedo 86 B, cf. 92 B. 2. to stretch a bow tight, 

i. e. bend it for shooting (cf. kvTavvai), Aesch. Fr. 78, cf. Eur. Supp. 745, 
886 ; also in Med. to bend one's bow, Eur. I. A. 550, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3 : — 
Pass., T($£a 'tvTtTankva bows ready strung, Hdt. 2. 173 ; hence, comically, 
, nivrpov ivreraTai is ready for action, Ar. Vesp. 407. 3. evreiveiv 


evreipot) — 

vavv TToSi to keep a ship's sail taught by the sheet, vavs ivraQeiaa 
mSl e0af(v Eur. Or. 706. 4. ivr. 'lirrrov rS) ayai-^ei to lead 

a horse with tight rein, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 5. 'to tie tight, 

0ovv..evT. 0p6xoi^ Eur. Andr. 720. II. metaph. to strain, 

exert, ras d«oas Polyaen. I. 21, 2; eavTov Plut. 2. 795 E: — so in 
IVled., fwvTjV evTiivaixevos Aeschin. 49. 15 ; so, kvTeivdixfVos [rTjv 
(paivTiv] (ItTtv Plat. Rep. 536 C ; evT^ivajXivoL T^jv apjxoviav pitching 
the tune high, Ar. Nub. 968 : — and in Pass., Trp6dvfJ.oi ical Ivriraixivoi 
eis TO (pyov braced up for action, Xen. Oec. 21,9; wepi Tt Polyb. 10. 3, 
1 : — ivTdVofxevos, on the stretch, eager, opp. to avtiiJ.tvo's, Xen. Mem. 
3. 10, 7, Cyn. 7, 8 ; -npoaojirov ivTerafxtvov a serious face, Luc.Vit. Auct. 
10: cf. ivTtraiJLtvm. 2. to make intense, carry on vigorously, rfji/ 

■noKiopKiav Plut. Lucull. 14: to excite, Ovfiov avojjTov Plut. 2. 61 E, cf. 
464 B. 3. so also, intr. in Act. io exert oneself, be vehement, Lat. 

contendere, Eur. Or. 698, Fr. 34I. III. to stretch out at or 

against, nkrjyfiv kvTf'iveiv Tivi, Lat. plagam intendere, to lay a blow on 
him, Xen. An. 2. 4, 11, Lys. Fr. 45. 4(118); also without irXriy-qv, to 
attack, Plat. Minos 321 A, Dio C. 57. 22. IV. to place exactly 

in, £s kvkKov (Vt. Tpc-ywvov to place a triangle in a circle. Plat. Meno 
87 A: esp. to put into verse, Lat. versu includere, astringere, evT. tovs 
Aiaunrov \6yovs Id. Phaedo 60 D ; evT. C(S e?<eyetov Id. Eq. Mag. 228 
D ; TOVS v6p.ovs €is evros Plut. Solon 3 : — also to set to music, TiOLTjixaTa 
€15 TO, Kidapia jxara Plat. Prot. 326 B : cf. evTovos. 
tvreipto, =T€i'paj iv .. , Q^Sm. 1.671, in Pass. 
tvTSix^Sios, Luc. Paras. 42, etc., prob. f. 1. for Ii/tci'xios. 
6VTeixi£oJ ; fut. Att. iw : — to build or fortify in a place, dupuTToXiv tv 
Trj TTuKei Isocr. 68 E, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I ; cppovpta Id. Cyr. 3. I, 27 ; 
■woKlv ivrw ayKuivi Dion. H. 3. 44; (fpoupds Tot's xt^P'O'^ Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 
3; — Pass., TO. Teix^ d kueTerelxtOTo Xen. Ages. 2, 19. II. in Med. 

to wall in, i.e. blockade, Thuc. 6. 90 : but also to fortify, Plut. Pomp. 28. 
tvTeixios, ov, enclosed by walls, Dion. H. I. 26. 
tvT£K|xaipo|Aai., Dep. to infer, toIi dWois (Trjjxdois Hipp. 261. 41. 
cvTCKvoojiai, Dep. to beget children in, Plut. Cato Mi. 25. 
«vT€Kvos, ov, having children, opp. to aTinuos, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3. 
IvTCKTaivofiai, Dep. to build or fix in, Hipp. Art. 813. 
tVTeXeOu), =T£Ae'0a) kv .. , Nic. Th. 660. 
€VT«\tLa, 77, (I^tcAtjs) perfection, Apoll. de Constr. 187. 
tVTeXeuTaco, to end one's life in a place, Thuc. 2. 44, Liban. I. p. 532. 
tVTt\(Xt\.a, Tj, the absoluteness, actuality, actual being of a thing, Lat. 
actus, opp. to Suvaynis (simple capability or potentiality, Lat. potentia), a 
philosophic word formed by Arist., who calls the soul the evTeXex^i-a. of 
the body, that by which it actually is, though it had a diivapAS or 
capacity of existing before, de An. 2. I, cf. also Metaph. 8. 3, 9., 8. 8, II, 
and V. kvepyeia II ; — so, later, /car' kvTfKix^"^" actually, opp. to Svvdf^fi 
virtually, potentially, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 340 (cf. 5vyafiis IV). On the 
relation of evTcAex^'" ^"d Svvafiis, v. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de An. p. 
295 sqq. — It is quite distinct from e^/SeAexetct, continuity (q.v.), though 
the two were confounded even by the Ancients, Cic. Tusc. I. 10, Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 10, Greg. Cor. s. v., cf. Trendelenb. p. 319. (From reAei 
CX£"' to be complete or absolute, on the analogy of vovvex^^o. from 
vovvexTjs = vovi' e'x'ui' : but the Adj. ivTiXiXV^ nowhere occurs; for in 
Plat. Legg. 905 E, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 10, I and II, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
II, II., 5. I, 10, kvTtKtxV^, -X'"^' ''re f- 11- for li'ScAex'?^; "X"'^- 

evTeXris, es, (reAos) complete, full, tov fuaObv diroddicraj VrtA^ Ar. 
Eq. 1367, cf. Thuc. 8. 45; dovvat ivT. TTjV Spaxuvv lb. 29; Tpo<pf]v 
(VT. Sovvai lb. 78 ; ivTtKis completion, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 5. 2. of 

victims, perfect, unblemished, SuideK ivTeKeis tx<^v (Sovi (cf. Homer's re- 
Krjtaaas acaTOfiffas), Soph. Tr. 760, cf. Luc. Sacrif. 12. 3. of 

soldiers and their equipments, in good condition, effective, Thuc. 6. 45 ; 
TpiTjpeis Aeschin. 51. 32. 4. of men, ov yap ivTeXrjS .. npocrcpepeiv 

full-grown so as to offer, Aesch. Cho. 250 ; ivT. tt/v TjXiidav Ael. N. A. 
3. 40. 5. Adv. -kSis, perfectly, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29, 2, Polyb. 10. 

30, 3, etc. II. in full power, mighty, hr. Otal, 'A.vayKr) Koi Bia 

C.I. 4379 o: — oi ivT(\eis, = ol tv rekti, magistrates, persons of note, 
Diod. Excerpt. 599. 17, Artem. 3. 35 ; — Aurat. restored ivTtXkav (for 
l«T-) in Aesch. Ag. 105. 
€VT6\tK6s, Tj, 6v, = (VTe\.r]s, Apoll. de Constr. 1 1 3. I. 
«VT«\\(o, to enjoin, command, the Act. only in Find. O. 7. 73, Soph. Fr. 
252 : — mostly in Med., tiv'l ti Hdt. I. 47, etc. ; c. dat. pers. et inf.. Id. 
I. 53, cf. Plat. Rep. 393 E, etc. ; ivTeXXfodai dno yXwaarjs to command 
by word of mouth, Hdt. i. 123:— Pass., ra kvTiTaXjx^va commands. 
Id. I. 60., 5. 73, Soph. Fr. 411, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 3; whereas kvT^TaX- 
liivoL eiTjaav is used in act. sense by Polyb. 17. 2, i, and Hdn. 
€VTe\6-(xi<70os, ov, with, receiving full pay, Dem. 12 12. 12. 
€VT€|xeviJw, to place within the Tcynci/os, Poll. I. II : — Med. to enter a 
temple, Theophil. Sim. 
€VT6p.evios, ov, having statues in the Te/x^vos, Oeoi C. I. 2906. 
evTep,vco, Ion. -Tajjivu), to cut in, engrave upon, kv Toiai Xldoiffi ypdjx- 
p-aTa Hdt. 8. 22 ; of a map, x'^^'^^°^ mvaica, kv toi yrjs . . -nepioSos 
kvTeTfiTjTO Id. 5. 49 : — to cut or scoop z hollow in a thing, in Pass., Hipp. 
Art. 834. II. to cut up, 1. to cut up the victim, sacrifice, 

T)pwi to a hero, Thuc. 5. II ; kvT. aipdyid tivi Plut. Solon 2 ; and in 
Med., (I . . iTTTTOv rojjLiov kvTijxolix^da should get it cut up, Ar. Lys. 192 ; 
cf. (VTOfxas, TOfiios. 2. to cut in, shred in, as herbs in a medical 

mixture, Aesch. Ag. 16 ; cf. avrnkp-vo}, Tkp.va> II. 3. 3. io cut in 

two, Luc. Timo 22. 
evT6VT|s, ts, on the stretch, intent : neut. kvTevks as Adv., Ap. Rh. 2. 933. 
tvTep-timrXo-KTiXif], 77, intestinal and scrotal hernia, Galen. 
tvTspeucj, to gut fish, Archipp. 'Ix^- i. 
IvTCpCSia, rd, Dim. of tvTcpa, Alex. 'Eperp. i. 


eVTlOtJ/ULl. 


487 


€VT€piK6s, TJ, OV, intestinal, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 14. 
tvTtpivos, y, OV, made of intestines, Schol. Ar. Ran. 231. 
evTfpiov, TO, the privy parts, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

tvT£piu)VT), fj, the in?nost part, the pith of plants, Hipp. 624. 24, Arist. 
Plant. 2. 8, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 ; cf. kvTfpivtia. 
evTEpo-eiStis, e$, like ttitestines, Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 25. 
tvT6po-KT|\i), fj, intestinal hernia, rupture, Diosc. I. 102, Galen. : hence 
evTcpoKTjXiKos, 77, uv, suffering from intestinal hernia, Galen. 

evTepov, TO, {kvTos) a piece of the guts or intestities, kvaTpa<ph 'kvTtpov 
Oios a string of sheep's gut, OA. 21. 408 : — elsewhere Horn, always uses 
only pi. evTepa, the guts, bowels, II. 13. 507, al. ; so Aesch. Ag. 12 21, Ar. 
Eq. 1184, Ran. 476, Plat. Tim. 73 A: — in sing, the gut, bowel, TovVTfpov 
TTjs k/xir'iSos Ar. Nub. 160, often in Arist.; the womb, belly. Archil. 131 
(116), cf. Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; £7rt /xeTplw kvTepcu for moderation in eating, 
Lxx (Sirac. 34. 20) : — metaph. the inside of fruit, Anth. P. 14. 57. II. 
evT(pa yrjs earthworms, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5, Arat. 959, cf. Nic. Th. 
388. III. a bag made of the intestines, Hipp. 488. 6. (Formed as 

a Compar. from kvTos, cf. virepTepov and our interior.) 

tvTcpoveia (not -eia, Dind. Ar. Eq. I185), rj, = kvTepi^vrj, Hesych., 
Suid, ; kvT. eh Tpiripus timber for the ribs of a ship, belly-timber, Ar. Eq. 
I185 (with a pun on Tofs kvTkpois just above), v. Schol.: — Poll. 2. 212 
quotes evrepicuviBa from Ar., which no doubt is an error. 
evxepo-Troveco, to have a bowel-complaint, cited from Hipp. 
evT6po-iTu)\iis, ov, u, a tripe-seller, A. B. 379: in same sense svrepo- 
-iTpdTT]S [a], ov, 6, Theodos. Acroas. 2. 233. 

6VT6cn,-€p-y6s, ov, working in harness, Tj/xiovoi tVT. draught-mules, II. 
24. 277 ; al. male kvTtaiovpyos. 
evT£0-t-p,T]crTa)p, o, skilled in ar?ns, ap. Hesych., ubi Cod. kvTtopi,-. 
£VT«Tap.ai, €VT£Ta[Atvos, pf. pass, from evreivu : hence 
lvTeTap.tvu)S, Adv. vehemently, vigorously, Hdt. I. 18., 4. 14, al. 
tvT6U7|xa, TO, =eVTei;f IS, Diod. Excerpt. 616. 15. 

tvTeiiOev, Ion. evOeOrcv, Adv. (formed from fvOfv, as kvTavOa from 
cVfla) : I. of Place, hence or thence, Lat. hinc or illinc, Od. 19. 

568, Hdt. I. 2, 9, al. ; and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 836, Pers. 488 ; kvT. TroOtv 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 C ; ravTevOfV matters there, i. e. in the house, Soph. 
El. 1339; kvT. KaKuOev A. B. 766. II. of Time, henceforth, 

thenceforth, afterwards, thereupon. Soph. El. 728, Ph. 834; also, to kvT., 
Hdt. I. 9, 27, al., Att. TovvTiv9(v, Eur. Med. 792, al. ; also, tcL kvrevdev 
or ravTevdev, what remains, Aesch. Eum. 60, etc. ; kvT. ijSt] Plat. 
Theaet. 198 B; to kvT. kirt tovtois Ael. N. A. 8. 17. III. Causal, 

thence, from that source, tov ISiov kvT. knotovvToThuc.l. 5; kvT. ai p.d- 
XO-t Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 6 ; kvT. nodev Id. Pol. 3. 15, 12: — therefore, 
in consequence, Eur. Andr. 949, Plat. Crat. 399 C. — Att. strengthd. kvTev- 
6evt [i], Ar. Av. 10, Lys. 92, etc.; cf. kvjj.€VTevd(vt. 
evT6VKT€OV, Verb. Adj. one must read, Clem. Al. 733- 
€vt€vktik6s, Tj, ov, affable, Plut. Ale. 13., 2. 9 F. 
€VTevi|i8iov, TO, Dim. of sq. a little petition, Arr. Epict. I. lo, lo. 
€VT6v|i,s, fcus, Tj, (kvTvyxdvw) a lighting upon, meetiyig with, c. dat., al 
Tots XrjoTaTs kvTcv^ets Plat. Polit. 298 C. 2. converse, intercourse, 

Tivos with a person, Aeschin. 34. 19, Arist. Top. I. 2, I, cf. Metaph. 3. 5, 
3; Trpos TLva Id. Rhet. I. I, 12 ; evTfv^iv iroLuadai tivi to hold con- 
verse with.., Isocr. 6 B: also sexual intercourse, Plut. 2. 655 B, 
etc. 3. cvTev^as oxXiicat speeches to the mob, Dion. H. de Thuc. 

50. 4. a petition, C. 1. 2829. II, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 11 : intercession for 
a person, Diod. 16. 55, N. T. 5. reading, study, Polyb. I. I, 4, etc. 

evT6UT€vC, for kvTtvOevi, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1212. 
e VT£VT\dv6o(xai, Pass, to be stewed in beet (v. TtvTXov), of eels, Ar. 
Ach. 894, cf. Ath. 300 B. 
€VTeiJX", to produce in, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 
tvTec})pos, ov, (jkippa) ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 84, Ath. 395 C. 
evrexvajco, to shew skill in a thing, Liban. 4. 1041. 
kvTtyyiyi, es, = cVtcx^os. Cyriil., Schol. Pind. 
tvTexvia, i], skill in a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

tvT6Xvos, ov, luithin the range or province of art, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 
3. 2. furnished or invented by art, artificial, artistic. Plat. Prot. 

321 D, al. ; opp. to aTex^os, Arist. Rhet. i. 2, 2, etc.; 77 'ivT. jxiOohos 
the regular method, lb. I. I, 11 : Adv. -voj%, Id. Soph. Elench. II, 12, 
cf. Phryn. 344. II. of persons, skilled, ivT. drjfiiovpyos a cunning 

workman, Plat. Legg. 903 C, cf. Polit. 300 E. 

tvTT]Ka>, to pour in while molten, fi6Xil3Sov Diod. 2. 8 ; kvT. fi6Xtl35ov 
TTj KffaXfi Plut. C. Gracch. 17. II. Pass., with pf. act. kvTk- 

TTjica, 1. of feelings, to sink deep in, ptiaos kvTtT-qKt p-ot Soph. El. 

1311, cf. Plat. Menex. 245 D ; to 6eos kvT^TrjKos Tais tpvxats Dion. H. 
6. 72 ; kv Tafs ipvxats evTeri^Ktv 77 SeiOLdaifxovia Diod. I. 83 : — in Soph. 
Fr. 678, kvTT]K€Tai yap TrXev/xovajv (sc. (pojs), Meineke suggests dv6dir- 
T(Tai. 2. of persons, ov5' av el KapT kvTaKeit] tw tpiXelv should 

be absorbed by love. Soph. Tr. 463 ; dp-qvoiaiv kvTaneiaa Lyc. 498. 
«vtC, Dor. for koTi and tiai, 3 sing, and pi. of tijxi {sum). 
evTi6T||jii, fut. kvO-qao) : po(3t. aor. I inf. kvOk/xev Theogn. 430. To 
put in (esp. in a ship), oTvov kpvdpbv kvOrjOoj Od. 5. 166; and in Med., 
icT-q/xara 5' kvTiOefieaQa 3. 154, cf. Xen. An. I. 4, 7; kv S' Iotov ti- 
difieaOa . . vrj'i' Od. II. 3; so also later, kvTLdtvai TLvd or Tt et's to 
irAot'o!' Antipho 134.91, Xen. Oec. 20, 28, Dem., etc. : — then, generally, 
to put in or into, kvkOrjKi Sk x^ 'P' ap-n-qv Hes. Th. 1 74 ; <7f P-VTijp kv0e- 
ixivvj X€xkeo(n II. 2I. 123 ; often also in later writers, kvTidivat avx^'^ct, 
^vyZ Eur. Hec. 376, cf. 1045, Heracl. 727 ; also, €i's Tt Hdt. 2. 73, Ar. 
Ach. 920 ; ks rib KoSopvai tw ttoS' kvdeis Id. Eccl. 346, cf. Vesp. 
1 161. 2. metaph., kvT. (ppkvas kadXds Theogn. 430; dpTt /JOt to 

yijpas kvTid-qcri vovv Pherecr. Xeip. 7 ; kvr. ddvp-iav Plat. Legg. 800 C ; 
^iaxvv Dem. 37. 26; kvTtOtvai tpojiov to inspire fear, Xen, An. 7. 4, I, 


488 eVTlKTW — 

etc. ; — so in Med., xoAoi/ evOeo Ov/xw thou hast stored up wrath w thy 
heart, II. 6. 326 ; kotov ivdtTo GvfxSi Od. 11. 102 ; opp. to ikaov 'ivOeo 
Ov/xov, II. g. 639 ; /xidoT -nenvv^^vov 'ivBero dvfiai laid it to his heart, 
Od. 21. 255 ; fxr] HOI vaTepas . .ojio'iri ivOeo ti/it) put not our fathers in 
like honour, II. 4. 410. 3. to put in the mouth, riv'i ti Ar. Eq. 

717 ; and in Med., ivdoxi, put in, i. e. eat, lb. 51 ; cf. evBeais II. 4. 
to insert a letter. Plat. Crat. 417 B. 5. to engraft on a tree, Clem. 

Al. 800. 

evTLKTj), fut. -Te^ojjiai, to bear or produce in, S6ij.ois roiaS dpaev' iv- 
TiKTw Kupov Eur. Andr. 24 ; aici Ivt. Is rfjv IXvv to drop eggs into the 
mud, Hdt. 2. 93: absol. to bear children in a place, Thuc. 3. 104; Iv- 
TticTovaiv ivTavda Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 2 ; cf tjj tuiv k\aTTovoiv opvlBaiv 
veoTTia ivT., of the cuckoo, lb. 6. 7, 4. 2. to create or cause in, 

TO Kaicovpyov . . kvTiKTei Kvirpts iv rah aotpaiaiv Eur. Hipp. 642 ; ivT. 
(pojTas, (pduvov, dve\ev9epiai', evx(peio.v, aojippoavvrjv Pl^it.hegg. Sjo A, 
al. ; for ivri^r), in Ar. Lys. 553, Hirschig restores ivara^ri (v. ivara- 
Ct")- II. part. pf. ivrtToicm, intr. inborn, innate, vuaov . . tv tt) 

TToAet kvTfTOKviav Ar. Vesp. 651. 

tVTiXaa, Lat. incacare, to squirt upon, rivi ti At. Ach. 351. 

cvti\tos TtXaKovs, 6, prob., a cake seasotied with tlXtov (q. v.), Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 649 A. 

«vTi[j,au, to value in or among, tv rafs jx jxvats kviTiixaTo to. xpvaia 
/cat Ta IfxaTia x'-^^'^^ Spaxt^wv Dem. 1036. 12: — ivTeriix-qixivo^ highly 
valued, valuable, Sophrou ap. Ath. 48 C : — Med., with pf. pass., to re- 
ceive by valuation, oaa yvvaiicei Is rds jrpoiKas (VTeTifHTjVTai Dio C. 48. 
8,^cf Poll. 8. 142. 

lvTi|j,6ojji.ai, Pass, to be held in honour, Lxx (4Regg. i. 13). 

«VTt(J.os, 01', (TifiT]), 1. of persons, in honour, honoured, prized, 

opp. to eiCTifxos, Plat. Euthyd. 281 C, etc. ; Tivi by another. Soph. El. 239, 
Ant. 25, etc. ; Trapa tivl Plat. Rep. 554 B ; ivT. -noiitv ti Arist. Pol. 3. 
15' 12 : — c. dat. rei, honoiired with or in a thing, Eur. Or. fin. : — 01 'ivTi- 
Hoi men in office, iv Tijx^ ovTes, Lat. honorati. Plat. Rep. 564 D ; esp. 
oi men of high rank in Persia, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 8, etc.; also = oi' err'iTtixoi, 
opp. to 01 aTi/xoi or dSo^oi, Dem. 36. 21, cf. 1380. 25. 2. of things, 

Ta 6(S)v kvTip.a what is honoured in their sight, their ordinances or 
attributes. Soph. Ant. 77 ! '^^t- iroiijaai Tjjv r^x^fiv to hold it in honour, 
Isocr. 74 A. 3. Adv., kvTi/j.ais aytiv tivo. Plat. Rep. 528 0; so, kvT. 

eX^'-" lb. 528 B; but, also, evT. exeiv to be in honour, Xen. An. 2. 
l> 7- II- shewing honour, honourable (to a person), \6yos Plat. 

Legg- 855 A. HI. bearing value, v6ij.iajj.a lb. 742 A. 

«vTr|i,6TT]S, rjTos, 6, honour, rank, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2. 

«VTtva-y|j,6s, o, a shaking, Lxx (Sirac. 22. 13; v. 1. kvTiva'yfxa). 

jvTivacrcrio, to shake in or into, Diog. L. 6. 42 ; Tivi ti Lxx (i Mace. 
2.^ 36, cf. 2. 4, 41) :— Pass, to fall, rush on, Eust. Opusc. 155. 47. 

evT(iTiYcj, fut. feu, Ep. for evTifivoj, Nic. ap. Ath. 72 B. 

'jvr^x.■r]^La, to, a cut in a thing, ati incision, notch, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 

tvrix-qa-LS, ecus, ^, = foreg., ApoUon. Lex. Horn. s. v. dp/xaTpoxiri- 

'ivTO. 3 pi. aor. 2 med. of iTjfu, Horn. 

ivToQiv, = evToaeev, inside, A. B. 945. 27; v. 'inToOfv fin. 
6VT01XIOS, ov, on the walls, ypa<l>a'i Dion. H. 16. 6. 
tvTOKos, ov, with young, Lyc. 185. 2. with interest, xpw^ov Greg. 
Nyss. 

evTo\T|, 17, an injunction, order, command, behest, oft. in pi. with sense 
of sing., orders, commands, Pind. Fr. 167, Hdt. I. 22., 3. I47, Aesch. Pr. 
12, etc. ;^ kvToKdt Sovvai ap. Dem. 250. 14 ; evToXTjV i-niTiXiuv Hdt. I. 
157 ; fJ'voAijs by command, Luc. Imag. 16. 

tvToXiKos, 17. ov, of or for a command, vofioi C. I. 2712. 8. 

tvToX|j.ao|j.ai., Dep. =To\ixdoj iv . . , Ael.Fr. 163, Suid. s.v. iv(ToKiJi,r]aaTO. 

«vTO|AT|, Tj, an incision, Hipp. Art. 799 : a nick, notch, as in insects, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 16., 4. i, 5 (cf. evrofios II) ; ivTO/xat ktcvos Luc. Amor. 
44- ^ 2. a narrow pass, cleft, Diod. I. 32. II. a sacrifice 

(v. iVTOfios I), dub. in Plut. 2. 8!;7 B. 

tvTojxCas, OV, 6, an eumich, Hesych., Byz. 

lvTO(j,is, (5os, y, an incision, gash, Lxx (Levit. 19. 28., 21. 5). 

^VTO^>.o%, ov,cut in pieces, cut up, esp. in neut. pi., h'TOjxa victims offered 
to the manes, tepefa being properly used in reference to gods (Eust. 1671. 
fin., cf. ivayi^oj), iVTOfxa iroieiv to offer as victims, Hdt. 2. 119., 7. 191, 
cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 587, and v. rd/xios. II. 'evTOfia (sc. ^wa), 

Ta, hM. insecta, insects, from their being nearly in two, oft. in Arist.; 
Ka\u! 51 €VT0/xa oaa e'xet /ford to aai/xa ivrofids H. A. i. i, 16, cf. 4. I, 5. 

IvTOvia, 17, tension, force, Horap. Hierogl. i. 46, nisi legend. evT-. 

tvToviov, TO, cin engine for straining catapults, Philo Belop. 57. 

tVTOvos, ov, {ivTilva) of persons, well-strung, sineiuy, Hipp. Aer. 282, 
al. ; of engines, ivTovwripoi KiOoQdXoi Polyb. 8. 7, 2. 2. metaph. 

intense, earnest, eager, vehement, yvwixrj Hdt. 4. 11; avXayxfov Eur. 
Hipp. 18S ; Movaa . . evT. 'AxapviK-q Ar. Ach. 666 ; evTovoi Kat Spiyuffs 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A; eVr. xPVI^'^TtaTris Plut. Them. 5 ; ivTovdiTaro^ 
irpos Ti Soph. Fr. 722 : — Adv. ivTovojs, eagerly, earnestly, violently, 
XOjpecv Thuc. 5- 7°; diraiTecv Xen. An. 7. 5, 7 ; CvTetv Plat. Rep. 528 
C. II. evTOVos, 6, as Subst., dub. 1. for tovos. Plat. Legg. 945 C. 

— Often confounded with tvTovos. 

tvTomos, 01/, =sq., deal ivT. =^iyx'^piot. Plat. Phaedr. 262 D; noXefioi 
ivT. civil wars, Dion. H. 8. 83 ; 97 ivT. idTopla Diog. L. 7. 35. 

evTOTTOS. ov, in or of a place. Soph. Ph. 212, 1171, O. C 141^7 Plat 
Legg. 848 D. 

IvTopcvo), to carve in relief on .. , Plut. Cic. l: — Pass, in Plut. 2. 164 A, 

399 E (ubi olim male ivTopvevco), Luc. adv. Iiidoct. 8. 
tvTopvevti), to turn by the lathe. Hero Autom. 259. 19 : v. foreg, 
tvTopvos, ov, made by the lathe, turned. Plat. Legg. 898 A ; KaT d/cpi- 

Seiav tvT. perfectly rounded, Arist. Gael. 2.4, 13. 


evTos, TO, v. sub 'ivTta, Td. 

IvTos, Adv. (iv) within, inside, Lat. intus, opp. to iicToi : I. as 

Prep, with gen., which mostly follows, but may precede, Tei'x^o^ Ivtoj 
II. 12. 380, al. ; li/Tos 'OXvixTTov Hes. Th. 37 ; and often in Att. ; OTep- 
vojv ivTQs Aesch. Ag. 77! tSpf^tv ivTos.. ^wvrjs Id. Eum. 607: — 
ivTus ifxavTov ill my senses, under my own control, Hdt. 7. 47 ; Ii'tos 
ia>vTov yiyveadai Id. i. 119; so absol., ivTos wv Dem. 13. 18; ivTos 
. XoyiUfxwv Plut. Alex. 32 ; cf. l«Tdj, tvSov : — kvTos Tof euyuaTos within 
shot, Eur. H. F. 991, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23; — ovS' ivTos mWov itKt]- 
(Tid^dv not within a great distance, Plat. Symp. 195 B, cf. Thuc. 2. 77 ; 
IvTos ttokTv or TTOKiaOat to put or keep within, twv TtixSiv Id. 7. 5 ; \ 
Tuiv iTTiTaKTuiv Id. 6. 67 ; nXaioiov Xen. An. 7. 8, 16 :— also with Verbs 
of motion, Tei'xeos Iftos .. livai II. 12. 374; irvpyaiv ene/xjpev ivTus Eur. 
Tro. 12. 2. within, i. e. on this side, Lat. citra, ivTos tov 'AXvos j 

TTOTajxov Hdt. I. 6, cf 8. 47, Thuc. I. 16; Ivtos tov Uovtov Hdt. 4. 
46 ; li'TOs upSiv 'HpaKXf'iwv Plat. Tim. 25 C ; ivToi twv fiiTpajv TeTfirj- 
ixivov fitTaWov, of an encroachment on the bounds of the adjacent 
property, Hyperid. Euxen. 44, cf. Dem. 977. 8, Hdt. 3. 116 ; — also, ivTos 
TWV TTpcppicov . . Kai TOV aiyiaXov between . . , Id. 7. 100. 3. of 

Time, within, ivTus ov irokXov xpovov Antipho 137. 27 ; li'TOs tiicoaiv 
rjixepaiv Thuc. 4. 39, etc. ; evTos i^rjicovT iTwv Amphis '\a\. 1 ; li'TOs 
kairipas short of, i.e. before, evening, Xen. Cyn. 4, 11 ; li'TOs TjXiK'ias 
short of manhood, Lys. I95. 23 ; t^s vpeirovaTjs evTos TjXiKtas within 
the fitting limits of age. Plat. Tim. 18 D. 4. with Numbers, Ii/tos 

(iKoaiv [Itoii'] under twenty, Ar. Eccl. 984 ; li'TOs SpaxiJ-wv -ntvTTjKovTa 
within, i.e. under . . , Plat. Legg. 953 B. 5. of Degrees of relationship, 
ivTos dveipioTTjTos within the relationship of cousins, nearer than cousins. 
Plat. Legg. 871 B, cf. ap. Dem. 1068. ult. II. absol. within, 

ivTu% iipyav II. 2. 845, Od. 7. 88 ; li'TOs e'xe'i' Tii'ds Thuc. 7. 78 ; 
voiucrOai ti Id. 5. 2., 6. 75 ; 77 li'TOs BdXaaaa (v. sub OdKatjaa) : — often 
with the Art., I« toS li'TOs, = tvToaOe, Id. 2. 76 ; rd li'TOs the inner parts 
of the body, the inwards, = ivT6a6ia, Id. 2. 49, Plat. Prot. 334 C, etc. 

svTOtrOe, before a vowel or to make the ult. long (Od. 22. 172) evro- ^ 
aGev, Adv. -.—from ivithin, Od. 2. 424 : — also = li'Tds, absol., II. 22. 237 ; I' 
or c. gen., 'ivToadt x'^P^^PV^ I'- 4- 454' > after its case, So^wv 
'ivT. Od. I. 380., 2. 145 : — never in Att., unless it be admitted in Aesch. 
Pers. 992 (metri grat.) for eVSo^ci' ; but sometimes in late Prose, as Diod. 

1. 35, Luc. V. H. I. 24. — The form cvToGev, mentioned in A. B. 945, 
Cramer An. Ox. I. 178, is sometimes found in Mss., as Luc. Vit. Auct. 26. 

tVTOo-Gl, f. 1. for evToadf in Hes. Op. 518, CLSm. I. 468. 

IvTocrOia, cov, Ta, the itiwards, entrails, Lat. intestina, like tyKaTa, cV- 
Sii'a, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 7, Tim. Locr. 100 B, Luc. Nav. 27, etc. — The 
form IvSocrGia also occurs in Lxx, Hesych., E. M. ; and €VToa6i6ia, in 
Hipp. 682. 41, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 6. 

tVTpdYEiv, inf. aor. 2 of evTpojyui. 

IvrpdYuSeo), to strut among, rial Luc. Saturn. 19. 

IvTpaviffc}, to look keenly at, Eust. 259. 8. 

tvTpavos, 01', (TpavTjs) piercing, of sight, Byz. : — Comp. Adv. -(CTepov 
(as if from ivTpavrjs), Nicet. Eugen. 4. lo. 

evTpoireiliTTtjs, ov, u ; fern, -tns, iSos, a parasite, Suid., Zon. 

IvrpaxiJS, eta, v, sornewhat rough, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 50, Diosc. 
5;i8o- 

tyTpsTfTiKos, Tj, OV, fit to put one to shame, Ael. N. A. 3. I : to li'Tp. 
Arr. Epict. i. 5, 3 and 9. Adv. -«ais, Jo. Chrys. 

IvrpeTTO), fut. -Tpitpai, to turn about, rd vwTa Hdt. 7- 211 : metaph. to 
make one tiirn, put him to shame, Ael. V. H. 3. 17, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 135, 
Diog. L. 2. 29 : — generally, to alter, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15. II. 
Med. or Pass, to turn about, linger, hesitate, cntixwyi-tv ijSr] /xijS' eV ev- 
Tpeirw/xeOa (where the Schol. compares Homer's ivTponaXt^Ofxtvos), Soph. 
O.C.1541; ci'6T/)e7roi'TO .. Ii' lauTofs Polyb. 31. 12, 6. 2. c. gen. pers. 
to turn towards, give heed to, pay regard to, to respect or reverence, oiSi 
vv ao'i iT(p ivTpiiTtTai (plKov i^Top dvtxjjiov HTafxivoio nor does thy heart 
turn towards him, II. 15. 554, cf. Od. 1. 60; freq. in Trag., as Soph. 
Aj. 90, 724, O. T. 1226, Plat. Crito 52 C, etc. 3. c. inf. to 

take care that a thing happens, Theogn. 400 Bekk. 4. later 

c. acc. to reverence, dread, T-fjv noXidv Alex. 'EX. dpir. I ; cf. Polyb. 

2. 49, 7, etc. 5. absol. to feel shame or fear, 2 Thess. 3. 14, 
Tit. 2. 8. 

hnpi^io, fut. -dpixpo), = Tpe<pM iv .. , to bring up or train in, TfKVa Eur. 
Ion 1428; iviOpitpao' bpohapLVois PoTpvas Anth. P. 9. 231 : — also in Med., 
<j)VTd ivOpiifjaadai Hes. Op. 779, cf. Hipp. A'cr. 288, Plut. 2. 38 B : — Pass. 
to be raised in, yvjxvdaia otatv iverpdcpTjv Eur. Phoen. 368 ; vo^ots Plat. 
Legg. 798 A; fxovaiicTj, ottAois, etc., Plut., v. Wytt. 2. 32E: — also of 
habits, etc., to groiv up with, become natural to, c. dat. pers., v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 52 : in II. 19. 326 Wolf reads divisim eVi TpicptTai. 

ivTpi\i\.a, T), skill, industry, Lat. solertia, Strabo 800, M. Anton, i. 8. 

lvTpexT|S, Is, skilful, ready, iv irovois Kal na9rijxaaL /cat <p6Pois ivTpt- 
xiaTUTos Plat. Rep. 537 A ; absol., M. Anton. 6. 14, Longin. 44. Adv. 
-XcDs, Comp. -tOTepov, M. Anton. 7. 66. 

Ivxplx'^i '0 "'' active in, hence to fit, suit, once in Horn., ei 
ivTpixo' dyXad yvta if his limbs moved freely in [the armour], II. 19. 
3S5. 2. to be current among, Xoyo'; dvBpwiroi'i Arat. lOO. II. 
to slip in, enter, Luc. Amor. 24, Anth. P. 9. 370. III. to come in 

the way, intervene, Strabo 789. 

lvTptpT|S, Is, metaph. from the touchstone, proved by rubbing, versed 
or practised in, dpxais t6 ical vujxoia'iv ivrpifiris Soph. Ant. 177; Ttx^V 
TLv'i Plat. Legg. 769 B; Ttip'i ti Isocr. Antid. § 187 ; Tti-ds Schol. II. II. 
559 : cf. vapaTpl^oj. 

IvTpiPoj [(], fut. ipw, to rub in, esp. unguents or cosmetics, ^ti/iuflioi' to) 
■npoauTKf) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 ; oiVcu Xidov ivTp. to crumble a stone into 


wine, Orph. Lith. 339. 2. metaph., evrp. KovhvXuv rivi to give 

him a drubbing, Plut. Ale. 8, Luc. Prom. 10 ; and in Med., evrpififaOai 
rivi irKrjyas to cause them to be given him, Dion. H. 7. 45 ; kvrp. KaKuv 
Tivi Luc. D. Deor. 20. 2. II. c. acc. pers. to rub one with cos- 

metics, viroxp^ovcri Kal ivTplfiovfftv axnovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20: — IVled., 
ivTp. rd, npoaoma Ath. 523 A : — Pass, to have cosmetics rubbed in, to be 
anointed, painted. At. Lys. 149, Eccl. 732, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41 ; evT^Tpi/j.- 
jxhrj ipinvdio) Id. Oec. 10, 2; but also c. acc. rei, ivTtrp. xpui/^a, Luc. D. 
Deor. 20. 10; metaph., naiSepajT' ivrp. Alex, 'laoar. I. 18. III. 
to rub away, wear by rubbing, Ar. Ran. 1070. 
tVTpi|j.|m, TO, a cosmetic. Pint. Crass. 24. 

tVTpiTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must rub, smear, r'l tivi Clem. Al. 291. 

i'vTpiTOS, Of, of three strands, three-fold, airapTiov Lxx (Eccl. 4. 12). 

evTpiTcoviJoj, Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1189, to third with water, i.e. to 
mix three parts of water with two of wine, — with a pun on fj TpiToyevris. 

tvTpixos, ov, hairy, Anth. P. 14. 62 : with the hair on, Sepp-a Tzetz. 
ad Lyc. 634. II. to ivrpixov a wig. Poll. 2. 30. 

€VTpixiJ(ia p], TO, the hair of the eyelids, eyelashes. Poll. 2. 69. II. 
a hair-sieve, also rjd/uis, Plut. 2. 912 D. 

6VTpn|jis, ecus, 17, a rubbing i?i, of cosmetics, Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 2. II. 
a cosmetic, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

«VTpo|jios, OV, trembling, Plut. Fab. 3, Anth. P. 5. 204, N. T. 

«VTpoira\C5o[iai, Pass., Frequent, of evrpeiru, only used in part, pres., 
often turning round, dXoxos 5e <pi\ri oiKovSe PeliriKei ivrpoiraXi^oixiVT] 
II. 6. 496 ; esp. of men retreating with their face to the enemy, Bripl 
ioiKujs, ivTpo-na\i^oiJ.€vos II. II. 547, cf. 17. 109., 21.491. 

tvTpoirT), -q, a tur?ii?ig towards, ivTponrjv tivos ex^'" respect or rever- 
ence for one. Soph. O. C. 299, cf Polyb. 4. 52, 2 : — absol. shame, Hipp. 
33. 34, N. T. ; kvTp. Kat aldws Iambi. V. Pyth. 2 (10). 

«vTpoma, 7j, =foreg., Hipp. 22. 34. II. in h. Hom. Merc. 245, 

56\iai kvTpoiriai are subtle twists, tricks, dodges. 

tVTpomas olvos, 6, = rpo-nias, Suid. : cf. e/crpowias. 

tvTpOTToci), to fasten the oars with thongs, Hesych. : — Med., Agath. p. 

326. 19; cf TpOTTOlTrjp. 

tvTpo<(>os, ov, {(VTpeipw) living in or acquainted with, <jv yap pe jxuxdo) 
raid' idrjicas ivrpocpov Soph. O. C. 1 362 ; TraAaiS piv €VTpo(pos apepa, 
\(vkS> Si yfipa Id. Aj. 622 (cf. avvrpocpos, avp.<pvTos) ; 'ivrp. v>-ti reared 
in .. , Ap. Rh. I. 1117. 2. as Subst., 'ivrp. tivos a ?inrsling of.. , 

Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 289, cf. Arist. Fr. 625, Anth. P. 9. 242. Poet. word. 

tvTpoxai^o), to exercise a horse in a ring, Hippiatr. III. 6. 

evTpvWiJoj or -Tpv\il<i>, to whisper in one's ear, Ar. Thesm. 341. 

tvTpC<{)(ia), to revel in, c. dat., ■yapirjX'iw A^xe' Menand. Incert. 6. 8 ; 
■^Sovacs Diod. 19. 71, cf. Luc. Jup. Trag. 21 ; ev tivi Dio C. 65. 20; 
«o/iai dvep-ois ev^Tpiitpajv it was playing in the wind, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
60S E: — absol. to be luxurious, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 30. II. to mock at, 

Tivi Eur. Cycl. 588 ; and in Pass, to be made a mock q/", Plut. Lys. 6, Caes.64. 

eVTpU(|)ii^|xa, TO, a thing to take pleasure in, a delight, Lxx, Philo I. 690. 

6VTpti(|)T]s, es, luxurious, wanton, Manetho 4. 85. 

€VTpiJXO|Jiai, Pass, or Med. to waste away, Dio C. 38. 46. 

£VTpco"yo), fut. fojuai : aor. eveTpayov : — to eat greedily, to gobble up, 
esp. sweetmeats (cf. Tpayrjua), tvTpaye tovt'i Ar. Vesp. 612, cf. Eq. 51, 
Phryn. Com. Incert. 7, etc.: — c. gen. to eat greedily of, to'xaSa)!' Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 24; piijKov Plut. 2. 279 F; cf. ijicpaytiv, IpLnivw. 

IvTuyxO'™, fut. -Ttv^Ojj.ai : aor. 2 tviTvxov : pf. ivrtTi/xnica : aor. 
pass. part, kvrevxdels in act. sense, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. To light upon, 
fall in with, meet with, c. dat. pers., Hdt. I. 134, al., Ar. Nub. 689, etc. ; 
bX'iyoi Tivh wv evTeTVX'']ica (i. e. tovtojv oh .. ) Plat. Rep. 531 E ; Kar' 
bxf/iv tvT. Tivi Plut. Lyc. i. 2. c. dat. rei, KaKols kvT.=Tvyxa.v<xj 

wv ev KaKois Soph. Aj. 433 ; ovvTvyxavaiv (sc. Tofs irpaypaatv) Eur. Fr. 
289; kvT. tS> vwtcu, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 70; 6 kvT. TOiS . . To^tvpaai 
he who falls itt their way, Thuc. 4. 40 ; PifSXtw aotpov dvSpos Plat. Symp. 
177 B, cf. Lys. 214 A ; so, of obstacles, kvT. Td<ppoi% Xen. An. 2. 3, 10 ; 
A-d^cu lb. 4. 2,10. 3. absol.. Soph. Fr. I09, Eur. Ale. 1032, Ar. Ach.848 ; 
o evTvxuv the first who meets us, any chance person, Thuc. 4. 132 ; TTjv 
w/ioTjjTa, 7j KaO' dnavToiv xp^Toi tcHv evTvyxo-vovToiv Dem. 543. I, cf. 
573- 25. 4. of thunder, to fall upon, Kepavvos vis dv evrvxy Xen. 

Mem. 4. 3, 14 ; so of misfortunes, dvOpwireia 5' dv toi TTTjpiaT' ivTvxoi 
fipoTois Aesch. Pers. 706 ; and the word may be taken so in Soph. Ph. 
'3^9' "■avAav i'aOi .. pirjiroT tvTvxeiv voaov can never come to thee ; but 
Pors. restored av tvxw, — for dv is wanted, and ivTVX^v is used in a dift". 
sense just below. 5. very rarely, like Tvyxdvo}, c. gen., KeKvpiivqs 

rrjs yecpvprjs ivTvxdvTes having found the bridge broken up, Hdt. 4. 
I40 ; Toiv Trap' rjixiv evTvxuiv ' Ao KXrjmdSjv having fallen iti with them 
(where Erf. suggests toiv .. 'AanXi^mSaiv), Soph. Ph. 1333. II. 
to converse with, talk to, tivi Plat. Apol. 41 B, Phaedo 61 C, etc. : to 
have sexual intercourse with, tlvl Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 20. 2. to 

intercede with, intreat, tivi Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 37), Act. Ap. 25. 24; tivi 
TTip't Tivos Polyb. 4. 76, 9 ; vnep tivos Plut. Cato Ma. 9 : — c. inf. to in- 
treat one to do. Id. Pomp. 55 ; kvT. oirais .. , Id. Ages. 2, 5. III. 
of books, to meet with, Plat. Symp. 177 B, Lys. 214 B : hence, to read, 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 27, Plut., etc.; 01 ivrvyxavovTts readers, Polyb. I. 
3, 10 : cf. evTfVKTeov. 

€VTii\i(rcra), fut. ^o), to wrap up, Ar. PI. 692, Nub. 983, Diocl. MeA.. 8. 

lvTvX6op.ai, Pass, to grow hard, of callous lumps, Diosc. 2. 45. 

evTunPeiju), to lay in the grave, Philo I. 65. 

tVTUnPos, ov, in the grave. C. I. 1655. 

tvrOvu [0], impf. 'ivTvvov Hom.: fut. ivTvvui Lyc. 734: aor. I ivTvva 
II. 14. 162, Eur, Hipp. I183: — also €vt\j(o [C], Theogn. 196; imper. 
evTvt Anth. P. 10. 118; impf ivTvov Hom.: — Med., aor. ivTvvdp.riv 
Horn.: — Pass., Ap. Rh. i. 235 («VT€a). To equip, deck out, get ready,, 


- evvirap-^w. 489 

like dwX'i^aj, evTvev iTTirovs was harnessing them, II. 5. 720; tvTvov fvvqv 
were getting it ready, Od. 23. 289; Seiras 5' 'ivTVVov (imperat. aor. l) 
iicdoTw prepare the cup, i. e. nn'x the wine, for each, II. 9. 203 ; Xiyvprjv 
S' tvTvvov doiStjv raise the loud strain, Od. 12. 183; tv tvTvvaaav i 
avTTjv having decked herself well out, II. 14. 162 ; (vt. itroaxeaiv to 
make it good, Ap. Rh. 3. 737 : — Med., ocppa rdxiOTa evTvveai (to be 
pronounced as a trisyll.) may'st get thee ready, Od. 6. 33 ; evTvva- 
ptvTj 12. 18 : — but Hom. more freq. has Med. c. acc. to prepare for one- 
self, only however in the phrases ivTvveaOai apiarov, SaiTa, Seiirvov II. 
24. 124, Od. 3. 33., 15. 500; dppievov hrvvaadai to provide o;if what is 
needful, Hes. Op. 630; vwoaxeaiTjv Ap. Rh. 3. 5 ID; dyKatr}V Id. 4. 11 91. 
— In Pass, to be furnished with, ti Id. I. 235. II. ivT. rivd to 

make one ready, urge him on, Theogn. 196, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; also c. inf. 
to urge to do a thing, Pind. P. 9. 1 1 7, N. 9. 86. — Ep. and Lyr. word, used 
also by Eur. Hipp. 1183 in a senarian, ivTvvaO' itt-itovs dp/iaai. 

ivTv-Kas, Adv., only in II. 24. 163, (VTvirds iv xAaiVr? ice/cakvppevos (of 
Priam in his grief), lying wrapt up in his mantle so closely as to shew the 
contour of his limbs (from tvttos, form), v. Schol. ; the phrase is repeated 
by Ap. Rh. i. 264., 2. 861, Sm. 5. 530. 

tvTVTros, ov, coined, dpyvpiov Poll. 3. 86 : fixed. Or. Sib. 12. 148. 

tVTijTToa), to carve in or upon, tw voplffpari eveTvirwaev dnijvqv Arist. 
Fr. 527 ; is Ta voi.uap.aTa (itpihia 5i!o Dio C. 47. 25 ; also of a painter, 
Anth. Plan. 282 : — Med., '^^ih'iav ivTWuiaaadai to iavTov itpdaa-nov Id. 
Mund. 6, 29 : — metaph. in Pass., ivTeTvirwrai Tais Bvpais is like a piece 
of carving on the doors, Philostr. 345. II. to cut in intaglio, 

opp. to i/CTUTTooj (in relief), Tyv avTov i.iop<p'fjV Plut. Pericl. 31 : — 
metaph., to I5iwp.a Trj Aefej Longin. 10. 6. 

tyTtJirajfia, to, a piece of carving in intaglio, Clem. Al. 33 : cf 
l/tT-. II. XV^V^ ivT., of a pier, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 457. 30. 

IvTUiruo-is, eais, fj, an impression, Theophr. Sens. 51. II. the 

socket of the shoulder-bone. Poll. 2. 137. 

cvTiipavv€op.ai, Pass, to live under a tyranny, Cic. Att. 2. 14, I. 

cvTiJ<j)(D [5], fut. -Ovipai, to smoke as one does wasps, Ar. Vesp. 459 : — 
Pass, to smoulder, be on fire, Philo I. 455. 

IvTVXio-, 17, = (VTiv^is, conversation, Plut. 2. 67 C, 582 E : — in Phoc. 5, 
Coraes reads «vTtJXTlp.a(7i. in the same sense. II. an intercession, 

petition, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 40). III. an accusation, Serenus ap. 

Stob. 13. 28, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 8, etc. 

tvTvicd, V. sub ivTVVOJ. 

'EvCAXios [d], 6, the Warlike, in II. as epith. of the War-god, "Aprjs 
Seivds 'EvvdXios II. 17. 210., 20. 69; or absol. as his name, aTaXav- 
Tos 'EvvaX'iw dvdpei<p6vTTi (where -va- is a synizesis) 2. 651., 7. 156, 
etc., and so Soph. Aj. 179, Eur. Andr. 1016 ; ^vvbs 'Ev., v. sub ^vvos: 
— but, in later authors, distinct from Ares, Ar. Pax 456, cf Alcman ap. 
Schol. ib., Schol. Soph. 1. c. — Battle began with cries to him, 'EvvaX'io) 
iXeXt^fiv, dXaXd^eiv Xen. An. 1.8, 18., f,.2, 14: — whence 'EvvdXios is used 
by Eur. Phoen. 1572 for battle, Koivbv 'Ev. piapvapitvovs ; 6 'Ev. the 
battle-cry, Heliod.4. 27. Cf. 'Evvw. 2. among theRomans, = Quiritius, 
Polyb. 3. 25, 6, Dion. H. 2. 48 : — hence o 'Ev. Xoipos, = Collis Quirinalis, 
Dion. H. 9, 60. II. after Hom. generally, (in Opp. C. 2. 58, 

17], lov), warlike, furious, iojxp-os Theocr. 25. 279 ; dvTa.i Opp. 1. c. ; epith. 
of Bacchus, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. 17. 

evvPpifco, fut. Att. liu, to insult or riiock one in a thing, Ttvd tivi Soph. 
Ph. 342 ; Tivd iv Kaicois Eur. El. 68 ; ixtittot' ivvjip'i^ris dyvov Tacpov 
Epigr. Gr. 195. 2. c. dat. pers. to mock at, insult, Polyb. 10. 26, 

3 ; As Tiva Diod. Excerpt. 527. 57. 3. absol., Ar. Thesm. 719. 

evijPpi(r|j.a, to, a laughing-stock, Plut. 2. 350 C. 

tvu-ypaivu>, to moisten, Jo. Chrys. 

6vv7p6-Pios, ov, = 'tvvhpdl3ios, E. M. 232. 46. 

«vtj"ypo-GT)p£UTif|s, ov, 0, one who seeks his prey in the water, a fisherman. 
Plat. Legg. 824 C. 

tvu-ypo-OtjpiKos, 7?, ov, of or for fishing. Plat. Soph. 220 A, 221 B. 

cvu-ypos, ov, in the water, aquatic, of animals, Arist. Spir. 2, 12, Diosc. 
4. 136. II. wet, damp, tuttoi Arist. Meteor. I. 14, I ; tVoj Id. 

H. A. 6. 15, 8. III. watery, Kapirus Diod. 12. 58. 

evuBpias dvcfios, 6, a rai?iy wind, Call. Fr. 35. 

IvvrSpios, ov, =(vvSpos, Orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. Adv. -ius Iambi. 

€vv8pis, Tj, gen. los Hdt. ; tvu8pis, i'Sos Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 7 sq. : — an 
otter, Lutra vulgaris, Hdt. 2. 72., 4. 109, Arist. I.e. II. a 

water-snake, Lat. enhydris, Plin. H. N. 32. 7. 

{vvSpo-ptos, ov, living in the water, xw Anth. P. 6. 231. 

tvviSpos, ov, {vSojp) with water in it, holding water, eV. tcCxos, i. e. a 
bath, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 28; of countries, well-watered, " Apyos iv. Hes. Fr. 
72 Gottl. ; Ai'7U7rTOj iovaa .. ii-nTir] te Kal 'iv. Hdt. 2. 7 (as Schw. for 
dvvhpos) ; 'iv. tottoi, xcupta Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 26, al. ; iv. (ppovpiov 
provided with water, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, II ; to 'ivvSpov abundance of water, 
Hdn. 6. 6. 2. of water, watery, Xlpivrj, vdpiaTa, etc., Eur. Phoen. 

659, Ion 872 ; x'^P'oi' Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 1 1. 3. living in or by water, 

vvjxcpai evvSpoi Xei/xajvidSes, who haunt the watery meads. Soph. Ph. 
1454; of plants, Sova^ Ar. Ran. 234, cf Theophr. H. P. I. I4, 3, etc.; 
'iv. (Za Plat. Soph. 220 B, Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. I. I, 13, al. ; rd 
ivvSpa Tim. Locr. 104 E. 

'Evvciov, TO, the temple ofBellona {'Evvui) at Rome, Dio C. 42. 26., 50.4. 

tvuXos, ov, {vXri) = vXiK6s, material, Arist. de An. i. i, 15. Adv. -Xais, 
materially. Just. M. 

«v-tjn6v6-o-n-£p(jios, ov, with seeds enclosed in a meinbrane, Theophr. H. 
P.^ 8. 3, 4. 

€vu6s, v. sub vvos. 

evCirdpxw, to exist or be in, to epi^pvov to ivvTrdpxov Arist. H. A. 6. 
22, 18 ; TO vpSiTov iv. — iiXi], Id. Phys. 2. i, 5, cf. 3. 3, 2 ; iv diravTi 


490 


evuTTaTevu) — e^ajopaXw. 


Xpovw TO vvv ev. lb. 6. 3, I ; ujv [aroix^to^y'] ion to, ovra (vvirap- 
XuvTav the inherence whereof is the cause of existences, Id. Metaph. 2. 
3, 2, cf. 4. 3, I., 10. I, 9. 2. in Logic, to be in an object, to inhere, 

fvvrrapxdv tois KaTTj-fopov/xtvots T] fvvndpxeadai, of the subjects, to in- 
here in the predicates or to have them inhering, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 5, 
ubi V. Waitz ; iv. iv tS> \6ya) to be inherent in the definition, lb. I. 22, 
13, cf. An. Pr. I. 5, 16, Inter'pr. 11, 8 sq., Metaph. 4. 18, 3, al. 

tviiTrdT6V(jj, f. 1. in Plut. 2. 797 D ; where, for opdws kvviraTevwv, is 
restored wpOojcrev vnaTevaiv . 

tvvirvidfoj, to dream, Arist. Insomn. i, 9, Somn. i, i, H. A. 4. 10, 2, 
al. : — also in Med., ivvtrvia^tadai 6opvl3w5(a Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 9, etc. ; fut. pass, -aadriaoixai Lxx (Joel. 2. 28) ; aor. 
-aad/j.r]v and -daOrju (Gen. 37. 5, 6, 8). 

€vi)iTvitttns, ecus, 7j, dreaming, a dream, Epiphan. 

€vuirvLacr|j.6s, o, = dveipcoy/J-os, Eccl. 

ivvirviao-TTis, ov, 0, a dreamer, Lxx (Gen. 37. ig), Philo. 
cvuTTviSios, ov. — evvirvws, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 43. 

evuirvtov, to, (uttvoj) a thing seen in sleep, in appos. with oveipos, Oews 
fj-oi ivvTTVLOv rjXOiv oveipos a dream from the gods, a vision in sleep, came 
to me, Od. 14.495, II. 2. 56; fv. rd Is avOpujirovs TrsirXavr]fj.eva Hdt. 7. 
16, 2 ; kv. TTaihos the vision of a boy, Anth. P. 12. 1 95 : — hence as a mere 
Adv., kvv-rrviov koTidadai 'to feast with the Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1 2 18; 
later, Kar evvirviov Anth. P. II. 150; cf. sq. 2. after Horn., 

simply like bveipos, a dream, oipis tvvTrv'iov the vision of a dream, Hdt. 
8. 54,; otf/ts e)j.(pavi)s ivvirvioiv Aesch. Pers. 518, cf. 226, Plat. Rep. 572 
B ; fvvirviai mdiaOai Find. O. 13. 113; kv. ISeiv Ar. Vesp. 25, Plat. Polit. 
290B; TO e!'.d7roTeTeA60'9aiId.Rep.443B; kvvirviaKpiveivTheocT.21.2g: 
— on evv-rrvia, v. Arist. de Insomn. and Divin. per Somn. ; — Artemid. (l. l) 
distinguishes between evvTrviov a mere dream, and ovetpos a significant, 
prophetic one; but the distinction is not proved good by usage. 

tvuTTvios, ov, in sleep, in dreams appearing, (pavrda jiara Aesch. Theb. 
710; kvvTiVLos T)k9e Anth. P. 12. 124. 

«v»jitviw6t)s, €s, (£?5os) dream-UTie, Strabo 713, Plut. 2. 1024 B. 

tvvTTvos, ov, = kvv-nvios, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 166 A, v. Pors. Or. 401, Hec. 
704 Herm. 

tvuTTVoio, to sleep in, avrXcp kwirvuicuv (Ep. form) Nic. Th. 546. 
«vvjr6Ypd<{>os, ov, subscribed, Byz. 

£vviro5>jop.ai.. Dep. to slip into, Tivt Sext. Emp. M. 2. 49. 

«vuir6Kei.(j,ai, Pass, to lie under, Tivi Aristombr. ap. Jo. Damasc. in Stob. 
append, p. 25 Gaisf., Hierocl. p. 82. 

tvvTTOKpiTos vnoaTiypLT], a stop put after the protasis, dvviroiepiTos vir. 
being a stop in a common sentence, A. 15. 758. 

evviroo-airpos, partly putrid, Hipp. Coac. 189 (Littre, 5. 683, r]v ivu- 
cairpov). 

evuiroo-Taros, ov, really existent, Damasc. 

tvVTTTiaJcu, to throw back upon, tavTov rfi 77) Philostr. 834. 

tvucTTpov, TO, in Lxx (Deut. 18. 3) for yvvarpov. 

evfi<t)aiva), fut. avui, to weave in as a pattern, Tiv'i ti Ath. 535 F ; rriv 
irop<pvpav Menand. Incert. 33 ; — Pass, to be inwoven, ^Sia ewtpaajieva 
Oujpr]Ki Hdt. 3. 41, cf. I. 203 ; ypdp.jxaTa C. I. 155. II. 

tvicJjaVTos, ov, inwoven, Theocr. 15. 83. 

€VV(j>ao-(i.a, TO, a pattern woven in, Diod. 17. 70. 

tvii(^i^(i>, to settle down in, Geop. 6. 5, 6. 

tvi54>icrTanai, Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act. to be in, M. Anton. 
4- 14- II. to withstand , rbv iruXefiov Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 5. 

EvCu), 00s contr. ovs, 17, Enyo, goddess of war, answering to the 
Roman Bello?ia, II, 5. 333; companion of Ares, lb. 592, Aesch. Theb. 45, 
etc.; daughter of Phorcys and Ceto, Hes. Th. 273. Cf. "EvvdMos. 

evtpSiov, TO, = kv<jjTiov, C. I. 150 (A 16, B 9)., 153. 10., 2663. 

tva>Sos, ov, musical, Nicom. Harm. 5,al. Adv. -Scus, lb. 

«v(i)0«ii>, aor. kvkaiaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1 243 : — to thrust in or upon, Tiva 
ri'iovL 1. c. ; tovs ittttovs els rd oirXa Plut. Luc. 28. 

e'va)|j,os, ov, rather raw, Kpias Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E, in Comp. ; 
of bread, under-baited, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15: of fruit, rather crude, un- 
ripe, Diosc. 1. 159; of swellings, hardish, opp. to xaCvos, Hipp. Aph.1256. 

«vo)(ji.oT-dpxi]S, ov, 6, leader of an evwuoTia (q. v.), Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. 
Lac. 11,4: also €voj(ji,6Tapxos, Id. An. 3. 4, 21 (with v. 1.). 

tvojjAOTia, 77, (evuinoTos) properly a band of sworn soldiers, but (in 
usage) a division of the Spartan army, first in Hdt. I. 65, but without 
explanation : — Thuc. (5. 68, cf. 66) makes it a subdivision of the Xoxos, 
which (he says) contained 4 7revT)j/£ocrTi!€s,each TTevTr]KO(TTvs 4 evainoTiai, 
and an evaj/xoTict (on an average) 32 men : — Xen. (Hell. 6. 4, 12) puts it 
at 36 men, and (Rep. Lac. 11,4) reckons 2 evojjxoTLai in the irevTr^icoGTV?, 
2 TievT-qicoaTves in the Aoxos, and 4 Aoxo< in the pLupa. V. sub jjiopa. 

£V(i[xoTOS, ov, (^oixvvjjii) bound by oath, dpKwv, olaiv rfv evw/xoTos (v. 
eTTuifxoTos) Soph. Aj. III3 : — Adv. -tcus, on oath, Plut. Caes. 47. II. 
a conspirator. Id. Sertor. 26. 

cvji'/rSSiLos, Adv. {evamrj) in one's face, to one's face, Lat. coram, Od. 
23. 94, ubi al. ivaTTiUws: — we find also fvojiraSis in Ap. Rh. 4. 1415 ; 
cvidirdSov, in Q^Sm. 2. 84. 

cva)irT|, 7;, {ui\p) the face, countenance, Hom. ; only in dat. ivwrrrj, as Adv. 
before the face, openly, Lat. palam, II. 5. 374., 21. 510: — but evaitr^s 
ykrjvea Nic. Th. 227. 

fvama, rd, the inner wall fronting those who enter a building, opp. to 
the TTpovuima which fronted the street, Hom.- (though others take evwma 
to be the side-walls of the entrance, v. Eust. 722. 3): chariots were set 
against them, II. 8. 435, Od. 4. 42 ; also spoils taken in war, II. 13. 261, 
cf. Od. 22. 121; in Hom. always Trapi(pav6aVTa, because they were 
plastered smooth, and reflected the light: cf. Interpp. ad Xen. An. 7. 8, I : 
— in Aesch. Supp. 145, kvwina seem to be the temple-walls of Artemis. , 


Ivumos, ov, {&\p)face to face, Theocr. 22. 152. II. neut. evdnriov, 
as Prep, with gen., like Lat. coraju, Ep. Rom. 12. 17, Gal. i. 20. 

cvcopdi5op.ai. Dep. to pay court to, tois yvvaiois Luc. Amor. 9 : — to 
pride oneself in, tivi Eccl. 

evcopos, ov, {ujpa) in season, Hadrian, in Fabr. Bibl. 12. 543: — irreg. 
Comp. cvupicTtpos, earlier, Phylarch. Fr. 43. 

€VMpo-e, cvipTO, V. sub evopvv/jLi. 

ivCicra, Ion. contr. for evorjcra. 

tvtoo-is, ecus, fj, [evoai) combination into one, union, Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 714, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 2, Gen. et Corr. I. 10, fin. 2. 
marriage, Ignat. ad Polyc. 5. 

evojTdpiov, TO, an ear-ring, Hesych. s. v. l3oTpvSia. 

tvcoTi^op.ai, Dep. (oSs) to give ear, hearken to, Lxx (Jer. 23. 18, al.), 
Act. Ap. 2. 14. 

IvooTLKos, 77, ov, {evooj) serving to unite, Plut. 2. 428 A, 878 A. 

IvwTiov, TO, {ovs) an earring, Aesch. Fr. lOI, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 B, 
Plat. ap. Diog. L. 3. 42 ; cf. evwSiov. 

cv-coTO-.KoiTTjs, ov, 6, With ears large enough to sleep in, Strabo 70, 711. 

tvioxpos, ov, palish, rather pale, Arist. P. A. 3. 12, 5. 

ej, Lat. ex, the full form of the Prep, iic, retained before a vowel, both 
when governing a case and in compos., also before some consonants, 
as If oiQ^v C. I. 2292 ; If 2/J.vpvrjS 3137. II. 81 ; If 'Prjvelas 158. 26 ; 
also at the end of a verse after its case, ko.kSjv I'f II. 14. 472, cf Theocr. 
22- 30- ^ , 

c'|, 01, al, TO, indecl. six. Hom., etc. ; dat. pi. e^datv Inscr. Aegypt. in 
C. I. 5128. 28 ; eic TToSwv, for ef, 160. 67 ; f If, Tab. Heracl. in C. L 
5775- 34> 40, 85, 91, al. ; so, fe^rjKovTa lb. 59, 76, al. ; fe^aicaTcot (for 
i^aicdaioi lb. 57, 62; but ef, lb. 5774. 20, 42. — In composition, before 

5, K,Tr, it becomes eK-, as eicdpaxp-os, kicKai5eKa,'eicnXe6pos; but more freq. 
it has a inserted, as k^dickivos, e^d-rrXiOpos, and so before other letters, as 
k^dBiPXos, k^dfinpos, v. Lob. Phryn. 412. (With ef, (Ektos cf. Skt. 
shash, shashthas; Lat. sex, sextus ; Goth, saihs, saistan ; — cf. also Hebr. 
shesh. 

IJd-PipXos, ov, of ox in six books, Erot. Lex. p. 8. 
IJdPpdxvs, o, a foot of six short syllables, Schol. Ar. Av. 738, etc. 
«JaYavaKT€co, to be very wroth, Tvpos Tiva Joseph. A. J. 4. 2, I. 
k^o.yyt\ev%, em, o, = k^dyyeXos, Cyrill. 

ei,o.yytKia., t/, secret information sent out to the enemy, in pi., Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 23. II. expression, of style, Longin. Fr. 8. 

k^ayyeWbi, fut. eAcD, to tell out, proclaim, make known, report, often 
with collat. sense of betraying a secret, e'l p.T\ firjTpvifi . . ''Ep/xea If 777- 
yeiKev II. 5. 390; ficri yap, eiatv ol iravra e^ayyeXXoVTes kiceivai Dem. 
45. 4, cf. Lys. 158. 36, Xen. An. I. 6, 5 ; e^ayy. tivi otl . . Hdt. 5. 33., 

6. 26 ; If. wpoaidv to OTpdTevpia Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 10 ; Tivl ovveKa . . 
Soph. O. C. 1393 ; TiJ't rtep'i tivos Plat. Rep. 601 D ; Ta Trepi ti lb. 359 
E ; If. KaTd tivos Arist. Pol. 5. II, II ; and so of traitors, and deserters, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42, etc., cf. sq. : — Med. to cause to be proclaimed, pro- 
claim, Hdt. 5.95., 6. 10, Soph. O.T. 148 ; c. inf. to promise to do, Eur. 
Heracl. 531 : — Pass, to be reported, Hdt. 5.92, 2; e^riyyeXOrj PaaiXevs 
ddpo'i^uv the king was reported to be collecting, Xen. Ages. I, 6: 
impers., k^ayyeXXeTat it is reported Hdt. 3. 122 ; c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 
2, 18; TToXtopKeiaOai tovs . . OTpaTiiiTas k^r/yyiXXeTO Dem. 567. 
2. II. to call by a name. Plat. Rep. 328 E, Tim. Locr. 102 : — 
Pass., If. Aefcf to be enunciated, Arist. Poiit. 25, 3. III. to narrate, 
Themist. 184 B. Cf. e^ayopevw. 

l^d-yycXos, o, 77, a messenger who brings out news from within, otie 
who betrays a secret, an informer. If. y'lyveTai us .. Thuc. 8. 51 ; If. 
ylyveaQai wept tivos Plat. Legg. 964 E, etc. II. on the Greek 

stage, ayyeXoi told news from a distance, k^dyyeXot told what was 
a-doing in the house or behind the scenes, as in Soph. O.T. 1223, Ant. 
1278. Aeschylus is said to have first used the k^dyyeXos, Valck. 
Hipp. 776. 

i^dyyekcris, ecus, fj, a statement, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, I. 

llaYYtXTiKos, 77, ov, co?iveying information, Arist. Probl. II. 33, 
4. 2. apt to tell tales, gossiping. Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 20. 

IJd'Y'YfX.TOs, ov, told of, tov ixt) k^dyyeXroi yeveaOai Thuc. 8. 14. 

k^a.yy'\.t,(j>, (ayyos) to pour out of a vessel, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

ei,6.y'\.t,(i>, to drive out as accursed, k^ayiaOevTas SS/xav ■ ■ SiirXy fidaTiyi 
Aesch. Ag. 624. 

k^aylvib}. Ion. for Ifa7<u, to lead forth, Ttva ks yvp.vdaia Hdt. 6. 128. 

t|d7iov, TO, a weight used in late times, = l| drachmae, (sometimes 
written OTdyiov, i. e. r' 07101'), Geop. 2. 32 : Verb tJaYidJoj, lb. 

IJaYio-Tos, •01', {e^ay'i(ai) devoted to evil, accursed, abominable, Dem. 
798. 6, Aeschin. 69. 34, Dion. H. 6. 89, etc. : — in Soph. O. C. 1526, a 5' 
k^dyiaTa /j-ydi KiveiTai Xuyw what things are matters of religion. 

l^aYKvXoco, to fasten by an dy/cvXr], Poll. 5. 56: — Med. to take by the 
dyfcvXtj, Schol. Nic. Th. 1 70. 

l^aYKUpotiJ, = lKO'Tpoc^oai, Hesych. 

l|d7Kuva, Adv. with the hands behind the back, Theophan. 579- 2 
(ed. Bonn.) ; cf. oinaOdyicwva. 

IJaYKcoviJo), fut. Att. iS}, to nudge with the elbow, Ar. Eccl. 259 ; cf. 
TTpoe^ayKwv'i^aj. II. to bind one's hands behind his back, Diod. 

Excerpt. 527. 65; k^rjyicwvLajxevos Id. 13. 27; metaph., k^rjyK. tov 
Xoytcr/jdv Philo 2. 128. 

€^d7v5|xi, fut. -af 07, to break and tear away, to rend, ws Se Xkcov . . If 
avxeva dfj) rropTios II. 5. 161 ; If avxe'^' ea^e 17. 63 : aor. 2 pass. part. 
e^eayetaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1686, where k^dyeiaa is read by Merkel from a Ms. 
Cf. dyvvjxi. 

l^dYopdfw, to buy from, ti napd tivos Polyb. 3. 42, 2 : to buy up, 
Plut. Crass. 2 : — to redeem, Diod. 36. i ; l« ttjs uuTdpas tov vo/xov Ep. 


e^ayopela - 

Gal. 3. 13; so in Med., e^ayopa^iaOat tov Katpov Ep. Col. 4. 5, cf. 
Ephes. 5. 16. 
tJaYOpeia, y, =€^ay6pevcns II, Byz. 

l^aYOpcvcris, ecus, r/, a telling out, betrayal, Dion. H. Rhet. 8. 
14. II. in Eccl. confession. 

IJayop^^TiKos, 17, 6v,fit to tell or explain, rtvos Luc. Salt. 36. 

(|aYopevico (the aor. is supplied by k^eiireiv, the fut. and pf. (except in 
late authors) by f^€pw, e^eiprjKa), to tell out, make known, declare, 
(Kaarr) ov yovov e^ayopev^v Od. II. 234 : to betray a secret or mystery, 
Hdt. 2. 170; Ti TTpos Tiva Id. 9. 89 ; If. dwopprjra Luc. Pise. 33: — in Eccl. 
io confess, rals apiapTias Lxx (Levit.5.5), Plut. 2. 168 D. — Cf. k^ayytf^Xw. 

l|a7pA|ji|JiaTos, ov, of six letters. If. ovo/jia (i. e. 'Irjaovs) Irenae., 
Epiphan. 

IJa7pan|iOS, ov, of six grammes iy.ypaij.ixa II. 6), Chron. Pasch. 706. 9. 

l|a-YpiaCvo>, to make savage. Plat. Lys. 206 B ; rivd rrpos riva Plut. 
Dio 7 ; Tivd hni Tivt Joseph. A. J. 1 7. 6, 5 : — Pass, io be or become savage. 
Plat. Rep. 336 D, etc. 11. intr. in Act., = Pass., App. Illyr. 23. 

I^a'ypiou, to make wild or waste, xiipav, opp. to e^yp-epoai, Diod. 20. 
69 : — Pass, to be or be made so, Isocr. 202 C ; viro nvos Aeschin. 14. 
II. 2. like foreg. to make savage, exasperate, Hdt. 6. 123, Eur. 

Phoen. 876 ; and in Pass, to he so. Plat. Legg. 870 A. 

i^ayo, fut. fa), to lead out, lead away : I. of persons, mostly c. 

gen. loci, ttoAijos, pLeyapoio, o/xiKov, /idxys, etc., Horn., esp. in II. ; or 
with l/c .. , as Od. 8. 106., 20. 21 ; so, If. l/c X'^PV^ Hdt. 4. 148, al. ; 
'Apyeos e^ayay6vT6s having brought her out from Argos, II. 13. 379 : to 
bring forth into the luorld, tov ye .. 'ElXei6via k^ayaye irpb (poojoSe II. 
16. 188 ; If. AuSous Is fidxr]v Hdt. I. 79, cf. Xen. An. 6.6, 36, etc.: to 
lead out to execution, Hdt. 5. 38, Xen. An. I. 6, 10, etc.; Itti Orjpav Id. 
Cyr. I. 4, 14: c. acc. cogn., TrjvSe rrjv dSdv.. If 77707! [/.<€] Soph. 
O. C. 96. b. seemingly intr. to march out (sub. arparov), Xen. Hell. 
4. 5, 14., 5. 4, 38, etc. ; cf. k^aKTeov : generally, to go out. Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 
18; €(s TrpovoiMxs lb. 6. I, 24: so also once in Horn., riji^ov . . 'iva 
X^vopLev e^ayayovres let us go out and pile one tomb for all, II. 7. 336, 
as Eust.; (Heyne joins k^ayayoVTfs with the foil, words, aKpnov Ik 
TreSiov, but Horn, never uses the word of things, v. Spitzn. ad 1.). 2. 
io draw out from, deliver from, dx^av rivd Pind. P. 3. 91 ; If. Tivd Ik 
TOV ^fjv, i. e. to put him to death, Polyb. 24. 12, 13; kaVTov iic tov 0)v 
to commit suicide. Id. 40. 3, 5 ; tov (rjv Plut. 2. 1076 B; tov I3'lov 
lb. 837 E ; TOV awixaTos Id. Comp. Dem. c. Ant. 6 : — intr. to come to an 
end, Plut. 2. 36 B. 3. to eject a claimant from property (cf. 

If 070)7)7 II), Dem. 533. fin., etc. II. of merchandise, etc., io 

carry out, export, Aesch. Fr. 256, Ar. Eq.. 278, 282, etc.; ei' Tts If 07070)1/ 
irorSo Xr)(p6eLr) exporting him as a slave, Lys. 1 1 7. 2: — so in Med., 
Andoc. 21. 14: — Pass., to i^aySpieva exports, Xen. Vect. 3, 2, etc.; ovTe 
yap lf^7eTo ovSev .. , ov5' darjyeTO Dem. 276. 5. 2. to draw off 

water, Xen. Oec. 20, 12, Dem. 1276. 7 : — so, to carry off by purgative 
medicines, Plut. 2. 134 C, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 3. of building, 

to draw or carry further out, alfiaa'iav Dem. 1278. 3 ; so, 6 iTepifioXos 
navTaxfj lfi7X^'? ^^s iroXews Thuc. I. 43. 4. of expenses, lirt 

■nXucTTov i^dyeadai Dio C. 43. 25. III. to bring forth, produce, 

ovK i^dyovai Kapirbv oi ipevSeis Xoyoi Soph. Fr. 717: io call forth, 
excite, SaKpv Tiv'i Eur. Supp. 770; so of perspiration, Hipp. Aer. 285 : — 
Med., yiXuTa i^dytaOai Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 ; ptiKpa aGXa ttoXXovs ttovovs 
€^dyiTat bring on, entail. Id. Hier. 9, II. IV. to lead on, carry 

away, excite, Tivd Eur. Ale. loSo, Supp. 79 ; Tivd eir' oTktov Eur. Ion 
361, cf. H. F. 1211 ; Is KtvSvvovs Thuc. 3. 45 ; and in bad sense, to lead 
on, tempt, &aTe eiireiv Theogn. 414 ; If. k-rri Td irovrjpoTepa tov oxXov 
Thuc. 6. 89 : — so also in Med., Eur. H. F. 775, Plut. 2. 922 F : — Pass, to 
be led on to do a thing, c. inf., k^rjX^V^ oXoipvpaaOai Lys. 196. 15 ; 
toCto .. e^rjxdfjpLev el-rreiv Plat. Rep. 572 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 21 ; a 
plv dv Tis Ifox^^ irpd^at Dem. 527. 16, cf. 538. 22: absol. io be carried 
away by passion, Dinarch. 92. 3; virb tov dvjxov Pans. 5. 17, 4, 
etc. 2. to lead away, Xoyov eis dkXas vrrodeaeis Plut. 2. 42 F ; If. 

ets ipyov to carry out. Id. Marcell. 14 ; irpds Tfjv 'EXXrjviKTjv SidXeKTov 
i^aynv Tovvo/ia to express in Greek, Lat. exigere ad .. , Id. Num. 13 ; 
kfiavTov ovTois Ifa70) express my wishes, Diog. L. 5. 72. V. to 

exercise, dpxrjv Dion. H. 2. 56. 

tlaYoj^evs, iojs, 6, one who leads out soldiers. Died. 15.38; of the 
queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 25. 

f^g.yo>yi\, y, a leading out of soldiers, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 9, Polyb. 5. 
24, 4. 2. a drawing out of a ship to sea, Hdt. 4. 179. 3. a 

carrying out, exportation, tiwXuv Itt' k^ayojyy Hdt. 1^. 6, cf. 7. 156; 
e^aycuyrjv Sovvai, irapex^adai to grant a right of exporting, Isocr. 370 
B, Plat. Legg. 705 B; Ifa7. Xafiuv to receive such right, Dem. 917. 
28 ; lir' k^ayoiyys for removal from the cottntry, for deportation, 
dSeXcpTjv €ir' If. Trkvpaici Id. 763. 13, cf. 787. 8; Ifa7. a'lTOV or oitikt] 
Polyb. 28. 2, 2., 14. 8. 4. evacuation, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2; 

at /coTO <pvatv If. Plut. 2. 134 C. 5. intr. a going out, and then 

like Lat. exitus, the end of a thing, Polyb. 2. 39, 4, etc. : the end of life, 
Plut. 2. 1042 D: the Exodus, Clem. Al. 414. II. an ejectment, 

as^ law-term, to try the right of property, Isae. 40. 12, Dem. 1090. 23. 

c^aYOJYiKos, 77, ov, of or for exports, TtXrj If. export duties, opp. to 
etaayaiytfcd, Strabo 798. 

l^d7u>Y''M'°S, ov, carried out, exportable, k^aydiyi/J-ov ttolhv ti Lycurg. 
151. 18 ; TO k^aydiyifia exports, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 3. 2. unsettled, 

moving about, of people, v. 1. Eur. Fr. 362. 10. II. for drawing 

off water, al If 07. toiv vSdToiv Tacppoi Dion. H. 4. 44. 

tfaYu^iov, TO, a duty on exports, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 6. 

i^ayayLs, ISos, -q, a drain, Math. Vett. 100. 

IgaYojYos, o, a waste-pipe for letting ofT water, Timarch.ap.Ath. 501 E. 


-e^aipcTO?. 491 

IJaY<»)v£{o(xai., fut. Att. Tov/xai : Dep. ; — to fight, struggle hard, Eur. 

H. F. 155 ; -mpi tivos Diod. 13. 73. 

I^dycjvifco, (efa7a;j'0s) io be in sexiile, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 49, etc. 

I^aytovios, ov, beside the mark, irrevelant, Aeschin. ap. A. B. 260. 1 1 ; 
lfo7. Kal TToppm tov OKOirov Luc. Gymn. 19 ; cf. dyuiv I. 2. II. 
excluded from competition, Philo 2. 60. 

l|d-7Mvos, ov, six-cornered, hexagonal, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, i, H. A. 5. 23, 2. 

l^a-8aKT-u\os, ov, six inches long, Hipp. 574- I-, 587. 44, etc., Diog. L. 
4. 34: — also -SoKTviXiatos, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 125 Mai. II. 
having six fingers, Tzetz. 

IgdS-apxos, ov, leader of a body of six, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 11. 

e^dSeXt^os, o, a cousin-germati, C. I. 4266 B, Lxx ; «^a8t\<|)T], C. I. 
3891, Just. M,, V. Lob. Phryn. 306 : cf. e^avtipLo'i. 

l|-a8ia<()opf(o, io be utterly indifferent, Philo I. 2 14. 

l|aSia4>6pt)(ns, eow, i], uiter indifference, Philo I. 509. 

l|dStKos, ov, (Ifds-) consisting of six or sixes, Theol. Ar. 34. 

IJd-8paxp.ov, TO, a sum of six drachmae, Arist. Oec. 2, 8 and 37. 

t|a8pi)vo|j.ai. Pass, to come to maturity, Hipp. 255. 15 ; so IJa8p6o|i,ai. 
Geop. 4. 8, 5. 

l|a8iivaTeoj, io be quite unable or incapable, c. inf., Arist. Pol. 3. 1 1, 19, 
Top. I. 18, 3 ; irpos Tt Id. G. A. 5. 5, I ; absol.. Id. H. A. 6. 21, 2, al. 

l^oiSa), fut. -qaofiai : — to sing out, sing one's last song, of the swan. 
Plat. Phaedo 85 A, Plut. 2. 161 C; Ifaffos to icvicvewv Polyb. 31. 20, 

I. II. trans, io sing away a spell, disenchant, Luc. Philops. 16, 
Trag. 172. 2. io sing of, laud, Lat. decantare, Eur. Tro. 472. 

e|d-E8pos, ov, six-sided, Theol. Ar. 25. 
ejatipo), Ion. for k^aipai, Hom. and Hdt. 

l|a€p6oj, to make into air, volatilise, ti Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 5, Luc. 
Peregr. 30: — Pass, io evaporate, Hipp. 244. 47, Arist. Probl. 23. 16. 
IJdepcoa-is, eois, 77, evaporation, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. 
IJa-€TT)pos, 07/, = If aeT77S, Nonn. D. 38. 14. 

lla-eT-qs, Is, or -€tt)S, £S, (^tos) six years old, C. I. 1003 : fem. l^atTis, 
(Sos, Theocr. 14. 33. II. of six years, xpoi/os Plut. Pyrrh. 26: — 

Adv., i^diTis, for six years, Od. 3. 115. Cf. Iflrj;?. 

l|a€Tia, y, a space of six years, Philo 2. 371, Joseph. A. J. 16. i, i, 

IJa-T||j,cpos, ov, of or in six days, Eccl. : 77 k^arjpiepos the six days' 
work, Lat. Hexaemeron, a work by Basil. 

i^aQiXyu), v. sub dOeXyw. 

6^a0Xos, ov, past service, Luc. Lexiph. 11, Clem. Al. 957. 
6|a0poi^op.aL, Med. io seek out and collect, Eur. Phoen. 1 169. 
€^a9iip.la), strengthd. for dOvfxew, Polyb. II. 17, 6, Plut.Cic.6. 
IJaid^co, strengthd. for otofo), Eur. Tro. 198. 

l^ai7eip6op.ai. Pass., of the white poplar (XevKTj), io degenerate into a 
black poplar {atyeipos), Theophr. CP. 2. 16, 2. 
tJaiGcpooj, io change into ether or air, Plut. 2. 922 B. 
l^aiOpoTreija), v. sub aaTpd-rrrjS. 

I|ai6pidf(i>, to expose to the sun and air, Hipp. 551. 44, Diosc. 5. 24. 

IJaijAacTCTO), Att. -tto; : fut. foj :• — to make quite bloody, tov 'inirov t5 
KfVTpw, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 29; t§ fmoTtyi Philostr. Imag. II : — metaph.. If. 
Tas XvTTas io open one's griefs afresh, Dion. H. 6. 81. 

IJai|xaTCJoj, io relieve of bleeding, Hippiatr. 

l|aip,aT6o(ji.ai., Pass, to change into blood, Arist. Sonm. 3, 3. 

l|aip.dTCi)o-is, €0)S, 77, a jnaking into blood, M. Anton. 4. 21, Galen. 19. 
373, of the conversion of food into blood. 

€|ai(jLaTC0TiK6s, 77, bv.fit for producing blood, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 63. 

t|ai|j.os, ov, {aipia) bloodless, drained of blood, Hipp. V. C. 909, Diod. 
3. 35, etc. : so, IJaip.a)V, ovos, 6, 77, Poll. 4. 186., 8. 79. 

l^aivvjjLai, Ep. Dep. to take out or away, carry off, VTji kvi iTpvjivTi k^at- 
vvTo KaXXi/xa SSipa Od. 15. 206 : — in II. always IfotVuTO 6vp.6v, animam 
eripuit, 5. 155, al. ; vdpdrjKos vrjSvv If. Nic. Al. 272 : cf. k^aipeco. 

lld-iTTiros, ov, with six horses, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 47. 

IJaiptcri.p.os, ov, (Ifotplo;) that can be taken out, y/xepai If. days taken 
out of the calendar (as was done by Meton in certain months, to make 
the lunar year agree with the sun's course), opp. to kfiffuXipios, Arist. 
Oec. 2. 30, 3; V. Cic. Verr. 2. 2, 52, Clinton F. H. 2. p. 339 sq. 

e^aCpccris, ecus, 77, a taking out the entrails of victims, Hdt. 2. 40 ; in 
pi. the entrails themselves, the offal, Diod. 'Ofiwv. I. 12 : — a taking out 
of teeth, Arist. Mechan. 21, 2. 2. a way of taking out, t^v If. 

TOV XidovHdt. 2. 121, I. 3. in Rhetoric, an exception, questioning 

of an adversary's arguments. II. a place where cargoes are 

landed, a wharf, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 34. III. as law-term, 

Ifoipeffeo); 5/^77 an action for recovery of one's freedom, ap. Harpocr. 

l^aipsTeos, o, ov, verb. Adj. of k^aipiai, io be taken out or removed, 
(K Trjs (jTpaTids Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23. II. k^aip^Teov, one ?nust take 

out, remove, abolish. Plat. Legg. 942 C, Theaet. 157 B. 2. one 

must pick out, select, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52. 

l|aip6T6s, 77, ov, that can be taken out, removable, Hdt. 2. 121, I : — 
on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 478. II. I^aupexos, ov, taken out, 

and so, 1. picked out, chosen, choice, Lat. eximius, Kovpoi 'WdKTjs 

If. Od. 4. 643; yvvatKes II. 2. 227; eva If. diroKp'iveiv Hdt. 6. 1 30: — 
esp. of booty and things given as a special honour, not assigned by lot, 
XprHJ-aTaiv If. dvOos Aesch. Ag. 954; Swprjfj.a Id. Eum. 402, etc.; so. 
If. TI SiSofoi (v. Ifaipio) n), Hdt. 2. 98., 3. 84; If. ti kicrrjaSat Id. 
8. 140, 2 ; XaptPdveiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 29, etc. 2. excepted, If. 

TiOivat Tivd io except him, Soph. Fr. S22 ; -noiuaOai Thuc. 3. 68; SoCfot 
Eur. I.T. 755; ou5' koTlv If. wpa tis SiaXi'iirei Dem. 124. 4, cf. 
Dion. H. 6. 50 ; Tpi-qpeis kxaTov e^aipkrovs kiprjcpudixeSa civai to be 
set apart for special service, Andoc. 24. 21, cf. "Thuc. 2. 24. 3. 
special, singular, remarkable. If. pioxdos Pind. P. 2. 54; ouSli' If. oiSi 
'iSiov TTtiToir)^ai Dem. 319. 21 ; If. tw Srjp.cp Andoc. 24. 19; If. avrSi 


492 

Tvpavv'iSa vepiTTOieTaOai Aeschin. 66. 23, cf. Isocr. 1 30 A; cTTpaTrjyla If. 
an extraordinary praetorship, Plut. Cato Mi. 39 ; tovtw ixovai k^aiptrov 
fan TTOiiTv oTi av (iovKrjrai he alone has ihe special privilege .. , Lys. 
116. 26, cf. Dem. 631. 7: — Adv. -tojs, specially, Plut. 2. 667 F, etc. 
Cf. i^aipeco II. 

€|aip6co : fut. rjOQi, (later, e^(Xui Dion. H. 7. 56) : aor. k^eiXov, Ep. 
efcAoi', inf. i^eXeiv : — Med., fut. k^aiprjffoixai Acsch. Supp. 924 ; later, 
f^eXovixai Alciphro I. 9: aor. e^ei\6)J.rjv, rarely i^riprjaaiiriv Ar. Thesm. 
761 (where Meineke for aov^ripriaaro suggests aov SiexprjaaTo) : — Pass., 
pf. -ripTj/xai, Ion. -apaipr]ij.ai Hdt. To iahe out of, t'i tiuos Horn., 
etc. ; e'/c tivos Hdt. 7. 162, etc. : — simply to take out, rrjv icoiKirjv, rrjv 
vTjSvv Id. 2. 40, 87 ; tf. raXavTov to bring a talent out of the mines, 
Diod. 5. 36. 2. Med. ialte out for oneself, ^apirprjs k^dk^To 

TTLKpov uLdTov from kis quivcr, II. 8. 323 ; i^tXtadai to. p.tya\a larla 
their large sails, Xen. Hell. I. I, 13; k^. to. <popTia to discharge their 
cargoes, Hdt. 4. 196 ; to. dyuiyi/ia Xen. An. 5. I, 16 ; tov airov Is rrjv 
OToav k^aip^iaOai Thuc. 8. 90; absol., Decret. ap. Dem. 927. 4, etc.: — 
Pass, to be discharged, of a cargo, Hdt. 3. 6, Dem. 909. 17. II. 
to take from among others, to pick out, choose, Lat. exsortem facere, 
sorti excipere, Kovp-qv, Tjv apa fj.ot yspas e^fkov vus 'A\aiwv II. 16. 56; 

hXicivow 5' avTTjv ytpas t^ekov Od. 7. 10, cf. II. II. 627 ; so, i^aiptlv 
Ttixivos BaaLkti Hdt. 6. 161 ; N/cra; l£. x^ova Soph. Fr. 19, cf. 187; 
Otoiaiv dicpoOiuia Eur. Rhes. 470; ick-qpovs roTs deois Thuc. 3. 50; 
rarely c. dupl. ace, like dcfmipeoixai, v. sub map : — Med. to choose for 
oneself, carry off as booty, Tr)v iic Avpvrjaaov k^dkero II. 2. 690, cf. 9. 
129, 133: to choose, n^votiKta Od. 14. 232; jxlav (icaaros oiroTTOtijv If. 
chose for himielf, Hdt. 3. 150, cf. Xen. An. 2. 5, 20; ravras k^e'ikfd' 
avToi jcrfjixa Soph. Tr. 245 ; SSipov .. irokeos e^ekeadai to have accepted 
as a gift, Id. O. C. 541 : — Pass, to be given as a special honour, rivi to 
one, Thuc. 3. 114; e^apaiprj/xivos IloaeiSiojVi dedicated to him, Hdt. 
I. 148; yepea..U(pi fjv raSe e^apacprjixeva Id. 2. 167 ; If. avToTs set 
apart for them. Plat. Criti. 117 C: cf. k^aip^Tos. 2. to take out 

of a number, to except, /^(yrlpas IffAoj/res Hdt. 3. 150; Sifitav i^aipw 
koyov Plat. Phaedr. 242 B, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15. III. to expel 

people frorn their seats, like e^iaravai, Hdt. I. 159., 2. 30, Thuc. 5. 43, 
etc. 2. to take out, remove, tuv ktdov Hdt. 2. 125 ; kK tov 

kvxvovxov TOV kvxvov Alex. KrjpvTT. I ; narpcis cpojiov Eur. Phoen. 
991, cf. Isocr. 19 C ; akk-qkuv rrjV dmaTlav Xen. An. 2. 5, 4 ; in Med., 
vduos Eur. Med. 904 ; v/xiuu If. r^v SiaPokrjv . . raiiTijv to remove this 
false impression from your minds, Plat. Apol. 18 E, cf. 24 A. 3. 
in Med., ipvxf]"^ Ovixuv, <ppevas k^ekiaOai, either c. acc. pers. to bereave 
a person of life, etc., as, /^iv IffiAero Ov/xuv II. 15, 460, cf. 17. 678 (which 
is also Att., Eur. Ale. 69, I. A. 972) ; or c. gen. pers., as, fj-fv <ppiva% 
IflAfTo Zevs II. 19, 137, cf. 24. 754, Eur. Ale. 347, etc. ; or, rarely, c. 
dat. pers., rAaiJ«aj <ppivas IflAfTO Zevs II. 6. 234, cf. Od. 16. 218; so 
in tmesi, Ik dv/Jiijv ikeadat, l« 6eo5 ei'AtTo yviwv II. II. 381, Od. 6. I40., 
20. 62 : — Med. to take away from one, rd (jiikrara Soph. El. 1208: — 
Pass., efaipe0£i/T6s tov Arip.0Kr)hta having had him take7i out of their 
hands, Hdt. 3. 137 ; to ktridvuovv tov irkov ovk k^rjpiOrjaav Thuc. 6. 24, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 519 D, etc. IV. in Med. to set free, deliver, 

Tiva Aesch. Supp. 924, Ar. Pax 316; l/c tSiv kivSvvcdv Ttva Decret. ap. 
Dem. 256. 2 ; e^aipdaOai ds kktvOep'iav, Lat. vindicare in libertatem, 
to claim as a freeman, Lys. 107. 20, Dem. 135. 9, etc.; cf. Ifaipcffis 
III. V. to make away with, l« t^s x'^P"^ Hdt. I. 36, cf. Eur. 

Hipp. 18, H. F. 39, 154, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 19, etc.; Kdtov BeafaT 
k^aipovatv they are annulling .. , Soph. O. T. 908, cf. Dem. 631. 
24. 2. «f. TTokiv take a city cojnpletely, to destroy or rase to the 

grouttd, Hdt. i. 103, cf. Thuc. 3. 113., 4. 69, Dem. 235. 27. 3. 
to bring to an end, accomplish, ndv yap Ifaipff koyos Eur. Phoen. 516. — 
Often confounded with Ifai'poi. 

c^aip6o|xai, Pass, {aipa) to become darnel, Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, 2. 

tjaipu, contr. from Ion. i^atipu, used by Horn., and Hdt. : in our 
Ms.S. of Hdt. both forms are found, v. infr., and cf. deipai, aipcu. To 
lift up, lift off the earth, iic filv a/xa^av deipav II. 24. 266 ; l/c Si 
KTrifiar' deipav Od, 13. 120 (elsewhere Horn, only uses Med., v. infr.) ; 
k^dpas [auTOf] iraiei Is tt/v yrjv Hdt. 9. I07 ; Kov<pov Ifcipas -nuha Soph. 
Ant. 224; BdOpuv tK Tojvhi fx i^dpavrcs having bade me rise (from 
suppliant posture). Id. O. C. 264, cf. Tr. 1 193; n's a' e^fipiv oUoeev 
OTokos made thee start. Id. O. C. 358; If. P'tov to grow up. Id. Tr. 147 ; 
If. BwpaKa take it out (of its case), Ar. Ach. 1033. b. seemingly 

intr. to rise from the grotind, of a bird, Diod. 2. 50; If. tZ OTpaTtv- 
jxaTi to start, Polyb. 2. 23, 4: cf. a'ipaj. 2. to reuse in dignity, 

exalt, Kket(T9(V7]! [rfjv oIk'itiv'] e^-fjupe Hdt. 6. 126; Ifapas /xe vxpov Id. 
9. 79; dvu} TO TTpdy/xa If. to exaggerate it. Aeschin. 29. 24; (vl jxdC^ov 
If. Td kfyoixfva Dion. H. 8. 4 ; viprjkov If. (avTov em tlvl Plat. Rep. 494 
D. 3. to raise, arouse, stir up, Bv/xuv Is djxirkaiciTjv Theogn. 630 ; 

fxrjStv Seivov e^dprjs /xevos Soph. Aj. 1066 ; If. <re Bavtiv excites thy 
wish to die, Eur. Hipp. 322, cf. Ale. 346 ; If. x^pf xopc'as Ar. Thesm. 
981. 4. to remove a symptom or ailment, Hipp. Fract. 765, in 

Pass. II. Med. (which Horn, uses only in 3 aor. l^-qpaTo), to 

carry off for oneself, earn, win, gain, fxiadovs Od. 10. 84; da' av ov- 
SeiroT l/c Tpoirjf i^-qpaT 'OZvaaevi 5. 39 ; i^dpaTo 'ihvov won it as a 
dower, Pind. O. 9. 15. 2. i^aipeaOai voaov to take a disease on oneself, 
catch it. Soph. Tr. 491. 3. to carry off. Plat. Prot. 319 C. III. 
Pass, to be raised, [ru Tefxos] k^ypeTO Snrkriaiov tov dpxalov Hdt. 6. 133: 
to rise tip, rise, l^aipofxevov vecpos olixojyqs Eur. Med. 106 ; <fAof Polyb. 
14. 5, I, etc. 2. to swell, Hipp. V. C. 909. 3. to be excited 

or agitated, eknlSt Soph. El. I461 ; e^apOeh vtro ixeyakavxias ptffed up. 
Plat. Legg. 716 A; c. partic, i^T]pQr\% Kkvoiv Eur. Rhes. 109: — of style, 
to be inflated, Dem. Phal. 234; of music, Ath. 624 D. 


I^aicrios, ov, also a, ov Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 8 : — beyond what is ordained or 
fated, opp. to iva'iatos : hence, 1. oiitstepping right and plight, 

lawless, pi^as e^aiaiov having done some lawless act, Od. 4. 690; fj Tivd 
vov Sdaas IfaiViof .. fearing some lawless 7nan, 17. 577; ©IriSos.. 
i^alaiov dprjv II. 15. 598. 2. of omens, boding, portentous, Dio C. 

38. 13. ■ 3. of things, extraordinary. If. to Bepfiuv Hipp. 1234 H: 
violent, of a wind, Hdt. 3. 26, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 17; xe'j"'"''i a^eia/xos Plat. 
Tim. 22 E, 25 C ; ofxBpos Xen. Oec. 5, 18 ; so, If. Seiixa Aesch. Supp. 
514 ; yikanes Kal Sdicpva Plat. Legg. 732 C ; If. (pvyrj headlong flight, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 8; x^'^'^''"' H- ■''o'^ ixeyeBeaiv Diod. 3. 21; If. 
fxtytOos Kal TO vipo'i Id. 13. 82. 

l|aicroroj, Att. -o.<Tcr(>> or ottw : fut. feu : — to rush forth, start out, l/c 
5t TO) di^avTe nvkdav II. 12. 145 ; i^ri^aT-qv ovv hvo SpaKOVT iic tov veil 
Ar. PI. 733; o 5' cux^t' If of as 76 Id. Ran. 567 ; to i^aTTov violent conduct, 
Plut. 2. 83 F: — so in Pass., l/c 6s jxai 67x0s rj'txO-q irakdfxrjcpiv II. 3. 368. 

IfaicTToa), to bring to naught, utterly destroy, Aesch. Pr. 668. 

l|aiTlcu, fut. r)acii, to demand or ask for from another, c. dupl. acc, 
TTivhe jx' i^anel x«P"' Soph. O. C. 586, cf. Eur. Or. 1656, Supp. 120; 
If. TLva iraTpos to ask her in marriage from .. , Soph. Tr. 10; — If. riva 
to demand the surrender of a person, esp. a criminal, Hdt. I. 74, cf. Dem. 
239. ult. ; of a slave for torture, Antipho 144. 28, Lys. III. 24; tuv 
Ikevdtpov If. Dem. 848. 24; (also, If. Tr\v IBdaavov ib. 21); If. Tiva 
Paaavl^eiv Id. 981. 17; — a/uicpdv If. to ask or beg for little, Soph., 
O. C. 5: — If. Tiva TTOietv ti Id. O. T. 1 255, Eur. Rhes. 175. II. 
in Med. to ask for oneself, demand, much like the Act., Hdt. I. 159., 
9. 87, Soph. El. 656, etc. ; X"P'^ Trapd rivos Lys. 160. 40. 2. in 

Med. a.ho, = irapaiTovixai, to beg off, gain his pardon or release, Lat. 
exorare, Aesch. Ag. 662 (where Schiitz '^ijyqaaTO, Herm. '^rjpjjaaTo), 
Xen. An. I. I, 3, Lys. 159. II, etc.; avTuv e^anriaeTai Dem. 546. 21; 
also. If. vTrep Tivos to make intercession for . . , Eur. Bacch. 360 ; c. inf., 
Tovs KaToi . . k^riTjjadixTjv tv/x^ov icvpfjaai I begged of them to allow 
me to obtain. Id. Hec. 49, cf. Med. 971 : — c. acc. rei, to avert by 
begging, Lat. deprecari, Td TrpuaOev a<pdkfxaTa Id. Andr. 54; ras ypatpds 
Trapavo/xojv Aeschin. 82. 8. — Cf. enkiirapeai. 

l^aiTT)o-is, eojs, 17, a demanding one for punishment or torture, Dem. 
1200. 27. XT. = iTapa'iTTjais, intercession. Id. 13S5. 9. 

f^anT^^^ov, verb. Adj. one must beg off, Tivd irapd tivos Lycurg. 167. 12. 

IJaiTioXoYcw, to investigate causes, Diog. L. 10. 82. 

«^aiTOs, ov, {alrew) much asked for, muck desired, choice, excellent, 
oivov T t^aiTOV, jxekirjSea II. 12. 320; vf/a Kal IfaiVoi/s eptTas Od. 2. 
307 ; IfaiVous tKaTujxPas 5. 102 : later Poets used it exactly like e^atpe- 
Tos, Anth. P. 6. 332, Manetho 2. 226., 3. 354. 

e|oi<j)vr)s, {drpvo}) Adv. on a sudden, II. 17. 738., 21. 14, Pind. O. 9. 78, 
Aesch. Pr. 1077, Soph. O. C. 1610, etc. ; c. part., tpvxriv Oeaipeiv If. 
diioBavovTos ticdoTov, like Lat. statim ut, the moment that he is dead. 
Plat. Gorg. 523 E ; dKovaavTi If. as soon as he heard. Plat. Crat. 396 B; 
also with the Art., to y If . Dem. 278. 10: — but, to e^ai<pv7]s a 7nome?it 
between two moments of time, a break in the contimiity of time. Plat. 
Parm. 156 D, cf. Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 7. Cf. k^amvr]s. 

l|ai<j)Vi8ios, ov, also a, ov. Plat. Crat. 414 A : — sudden, unexpected, 
av^rj Plat. 1. c. ; imSpoixai Hierocl. ap. Stob. 479. 27- 

IJaixtiaXuTiJio, to make captive, Nicet. Ann. 5rC, Jo. Chrys. 

l^aia)pfop,ai, Pass, to be suspended by a thing, Hipp. Art. 833. 

c^aKavSifcD, to pick out thorns, metaph. in Cic. Att. 6. 6, I. 

l^aKav96op,ai., Pass, to be prickly, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

l^aKctTioi, ot, V. sub I'f. 

l^dK€0|xai, fut. taojxai. Dep. : — to heal completely, heal ihe wound, 
make amends, al 5' e^aneovTai omaaai (sc.AiTai) II. 9. 503, cf. Plat. Legg. 
885 D. II. c. acc. to appease, tote icev xoAo:/ e^aniaaio II. 4. 

36, cf. Od. 3. 145 ; to make up for, Tas evSe'ias cp'ikaiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
22. 2. in common language, to mend clothes. Plat. Meno 91 D, 

Menand. Incert. 242. — The aor. act. k^aiciaas in Pyth. Carm. Aur. 66. 

l|dK6cris [a], ca)S, 77, a thorough cure, k^aiceaeis voawv Ar. Ran. 1033. 

lldKeCTTTipios, ov, remedying evil, Bto'i Dion. H. 10. 2: expiatory, Ovaia 
Id. 5. 64. 

IJdKis [a]. Adv., (I'f) six times, Lat. sexies, Pind. O. 7. 157, Plat. Rep. 
337 B, etc.: also IgaKi, Call. Fr. 120, Anth. P. 14. 129, I41, C. I. 
2834. 4. _ 

l^aKi.o--[i.ijpioi, sixty thousand, Hdt. 4. 86, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 6. 

l^aKicr-xiXioi [?], ai, a, six thousand, Hdt. I. I92, al., Thuc. 2. 13, 
etc. : — l^aKiaxiXiocTTos, ??, ov, the six thousandth. Method. 

l^d-KXivos, ov, zvith six couches, also f^KXivos, E. M. 346. 14: — as 
Subst. IJcikXivov, to, a sofa zvith six seats. Martial. 9. 60. 

l^aKfAa^o), fut. aoj, to be gone by, Schol. Soph. Aj. 594, Suid. 

l|d-KVT||j.os, ov, of a wheel, six-spoked, Schol. Pind. 

l^aKoXoviQIci), to follow where one leads, Polyb. 17. lO, 7- 2. to 

follow closely, evvoia, <prjfxi] cf a/c. Tivi Id. 4. 5, 6., 5. "jS, 4. 

IJukoXoij6t|<ti.s, eoj^, fj, a following after, Clem. Al. 465. 

l|dKovdio, strengthd. for aKOvdw, Lxx (Ezek. 21. 11). 

l^dKovTiJco : fut. Att. (cD : — to dart or hurl forth, launch, If. Ta Supara 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 40; (pdayavov wpos rjirap If. to strike it home, Eur. 
H. F. 1149; also c. dat., If. tois Supaai, tois vakToh Xen. Hell. 4. 6. 
II, An. 5. 4, 25: — absol., o KdpKivos .. jxaicpdv If. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
21 ; If. km Tiva Plut. Artox. 9 ; /cqto tii'os Diod. Exc. 553. 2. 
metaph., often in Eur., If. Kuikov Trjs yfjs i. e. to flee precipitately. Id. 
Bacch. 665 ; If. X^'P"^ yevelov to dart out the hands towards his chin 
[in supplication], I. T. 362 ; toi/s 'OSvaakais irovovs If. to shoot forth, pro- 
claim loudly, Tro. 444; TavTa Trpos TaSe Supp. 456; so, ykwaarj ixaTaiovt 
If. koyovs Menand. Incert, 87 ; ToaavTr}V If. ttvotjv Antiph. ^tA. I.'7- 

IJaKovTiffis, eois, rj, a darting forth, Galen. 


e^aKovTia-fJLa 

e|aK6vTi<T(jia, to, a thing darted forth, Galen., Schol. Od. 22. 19. 

e|oK0VTicr|j,6s, o, =e^aK6vTic!is, Galen. : — of meteors, Arist.Mund.4, 23. 

l|aKoo-£-apxos, o, a captain of 600 7ne?i, Polyaen. prooem. 

l^aKoo-ioi, ai, a, six hundred, Hdt. I. 51, etc. ; cf. e£. 

elaKotnoo-Tos, ■7, ov, Me s« hundredth, Lxx (Gen. 7. II). 

lIu-KOTviAiaios, a, oj/, holding six cotylae, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 95. 

«|aKovcrTfOV, verb. Adj. one must give ear to, tl or tlvos Clem. Al. 
733: — in Gramm. one must understand (a word). 

t^cxKovo-TOS, ov, heard, audible, Xuyos Dion. H. 10. 41 ; ^X^^ 3^^ 
E; of persons, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 12. Adv. -tcuj, Schol. Luc. 

IJotKoijco, fut. -aKovaofiai, to hear or catch a sound, esp.from a distance, 
give ear to, c. acc. rei, kXtiSovo^ 0orjv Aesch. Eum. 397 ; aov Tad' e^rj- 
Kova' viro Soph. El. 553 ; c. part., oi'oij [aaKofs] .. i^ijicovaa^ ivvaiovra 
(li Soph. Ph. 472 : absol., Ko-^o) jxtv f^r/Kova', OTTWira 8' ov fiaKa lb. 
676 : — also, c. gen. pers., tuiv prjTupcov tV i^aicovco Ar. Thesm. 293, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; c. gen. rei, Plut. Fab. 6 : — Pass, to be audible, Arist. 
Probl. II. 19, Diog. L. 8. 82. 

t|aKpiPa5(o, later form of sq., Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, 4: — Med., Lxx. 

l^aKpi|36<D, to malee exact, precise, or accurate, l^. \6yov to make 
a distinct or precise statement, Soph. Tr. 426 ; t^. ri iirl trXtiov to 
labour after too great exactness, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 8, cf. 12, 7 ; tKaara 
. . i^aKpijiovaiv oi jxtO' r/Sovij^ Ivfpyovvns make their action most perfect 
and complete, lb. 10. 5, 2 : — Med., k^aKpijiwaonai croi Xoyco shall 
describe it exactly, Philostr. Jun. 880 : — Pass., Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 15, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 6. II. intr. to speak accurately, virtp tlvos 

Arist. Eth. N. i. 4; irepi rivos Polyb. 2. 56, 4: — to recur at exact in- 
tervals, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 4. 

tJaKpCpcoo-is, ews, y, strict observance, rod vuixov Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, 4. 

e|aKpi5co, l£. aiOepa to skim the pepper air, Eur. Or. 275. 

IJaKTSOv, verb. Adj. (e£d7cu l. 2) one must put out of the way, kill, avTov 
M. Ant. 3. 1. 2. {k^dyo} 1. 1. b) one must march out, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 18. 

(|A-KVic\os, ov, six-wheeled, Hipp. Aer. 291. 

tJd-KtoXos, ov, of six members or verses, Schol. Ar. Ach. 836. 

eJaXaoci), to blind utterly, vlbv <p'i\ov e^aXawaas Od. II. 103., 13. 343; 
also, otpOaXfiov . . , tov a,vT)p KaKos i^aXawatv he put it quite otit . . , Od. 
9. 4.'i3, ,504: — to make blind and useless, oXov hifxas Opp. C. 3. 228. 

l^dXairaJcD, fut. ^a, to sack, storm, noXtv, uToXUOpov II. I. 129, etc.: — 
also, to empty a city of its inhabitants, clear it out, so as to plant new 
settlers in it, juav iruXiv e^aXana^as Od. 4. 176: generally, to destroy 
utterly, Tffxos, v^as II. 13. 813., 20. 30: metaph., dXXa. /xf voaos 
e^aXana^e Theocr. 2. 85. — Ep. word, used by Xen. An. 7. i, 29. 

i^a\ieLv(i), = e^aX(oixai, Opp. H. 5. 398. 

e^aXeiiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must wipe out, tovs vo/xovs Lys. 104. 4. 
«|a\eiTTTT)S, ov, 6, an anointer, Galen. 

(^aXeiTTTiKos, Tj, 6v,_fii for obliterating, rtvos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 373. 

<|d\6nrTpov, to, an unguent-box, Ar. Ach. 1063, Antiph. Tpnay. 2. 

t^dXeitJjO) : tut.Tpa}-. pf. pass. efujAi^^ai, Att. 6faAi7A(^jua( : subj. aor. 2 
pass. e^aXitpy Plat. Phaedr. 258 B (Bekk. from the best Mss.). To 
plaster or ivash over, [to <ru)p.a~\ e^r]Xfi<povTo yinpcv they whitened their 
body with gypsum, Hdt. 7. 69 ; 77 €ti;x6 -. ovk i^aXriXifxiiivov to t^Txos 
where it was not whitewashed, Thuc. 3. 20. II. to wipe out, 

obliterate, k^aXeicpdeifr' ayaXpa Eur. Hel. 262 ; navTa to. rrpoaOev 
cf., as a boy wipes out a sum he has done wrong. Plat. Theaet. 187 B ; 
to cancel, k^aX. ^rjtpiaixaTa Andoc. 10. 30 ; v6p.ovi Lys, 96. 10 ; i^aXei- 
(puVTcov (sc. TO 6(j}(iXrjij.a) C. I. 76. 10; — esp. at Athens. If. Tiva. he tov 
KaraXiyov to strike his name off the roll, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51; so, tf. 
Tiva Ar. Eq. 877, Dem. 1006. 21; opp. to eyypa<pa), Ar. Pax 1181, 
Lysias 183. 15, etc.; to dvaypafai, Thuc. 3. 57. 2. metaph., like 

Lat. delere, to wipe out, destroy utterly, p.T] '^aXdipTjs airipp.a HfXoinSuiv 
Aesch. Cho. 503, cf. Eur. Hipp. 124I ; ujuas . . e/c navTO's tov 'EXXrjviKOv 
.. (^aXe?,pai to wipe you out of the map of Greece, Thuc. 3. 57 : — of 
things, to wipe out of one's mind, to yiyvuiaK^iv Dem. 976. 23; and in 
Med., efaX€i\paadai rraOos <ppev6s to blot it out from one's mind, Eur. 
Hec. 590 ; but, e^aXeiipaaOai tcLs airoypaipas to have one's inventory 
cancelled. Plat. Legg. 850 0 : — Pass., 77 iirapTr]! (voaifxoviri ovk i^-qXd- 
(peTo Hdt. 7. 220; Tildas p.rj '^aXdfefjvai Aesch. Theb. 15. 

t^AXa^/i-s, ecus, 77, a blotting out, destruction, Lxx (Mic. 7. 11, al.). 

cJaXecjiai, Dep. to beware of, avoid, escape, eV t dXlovTO II. 18. 586 ; 
mostly m Ep. inf. aor. I, Aioj I'ooi' k^aXeaa'Bai Hes. Op. 105, 756, 800, 
Ar. Eq. 1080; also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 319: pres. k^aXeovTai Q^Sm. 2. 
385.. — Ep. word, cf. sq. 

I^a\e0o(jiat, = foreg., av . . /xfjviv . . k^aXevaajp-ai 6eds (aor. subj.) 
Soph. Aj. 656. 

c^aXivSfc), of which we find only part. aor. e^aXlaas [1], pf. e^TjXiKa : — 
to roll out or thoroughly, dtraye tov 'iinrov k^aXiaas o'licaht take him 
away when you have given him a good roll on the dXivSrjOpa Ar. Nub. 
32 (cf. Xen. Oec. 11, 18) ; to which Strepsiades retorts, (^riXi/cas f/ic 7' 
Ik tuiv '(p.wv you have rolled me out of house and home, Ar. Nub. 33. 
For the form, v. sub dxivhoj. 

eJaXiTTTiis, f. 1. for f^aXelvTrjs, q. v. 

l^aXto-Tpa, ri,=dXivh-qepa, Poll. I. 183, Hesych. 

«|aXXa-yT|, a complete change, alteration, twv fimOoToiv vopljiaiv 
Plat. Phaedr. 265 A ; If. eis tVepoj' 7€i'os a degenerating, Theophr. 
C^P. 4. 4, 5 ; TUJV Kpiwv If. variety, Ath. 25 E. 2. i^aXXayal 

tSjv ovoixaTav variatiojis in the use of nouns, Arist. Poet. 22, 8: cf. 
i^aXXdaaaj I. 2. 

l^dXXa-y^ia, to, a recreation, Anaxandr. &r}a. 2 ; cf. i^aXXaaaoj 4. 
l^aXXa^LS, fOJS, ri,-=€^aXXayr], Strabo 96. 

l|aXXd(TO-a), Att. -tto) : fut. fo;. To change utterly or qidte, strengthd. 
for dXXdaau, 'taOfiTa Eur. Hel. 1297 : alwv aXX' . . aXXoT i^aXXdaaa 


— e^afj-el^co. 493 

Pind. I. 3. 30; If. yivos fis 'eTfpov, i.e. to degenerate, Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 3 ; If. Tl TTp6s Tl lb. 4. 4, 14 : — Med., KaKoTaiv ucttis fxrjdlv IfaA- 
XdaatTai who sees no change take place in his miseries. Soph. Aj. 474; 
If. Tl Tivos to exchange one thing /or another, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 2. 
in Rhet. and poetry, to vary common words and phrases If. to daj66s 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, cf. 3. 2, 2 ; If. to iSiuTticuv to vary the common 
idiom. Id. Fo'et. 22, 3 ; (^rjXXay/xfVov ovofxa a noun varied in this way, 
lb. 21, 20; cf. k^aXXayrj. 3. c. acc. loci, to withdraw from, 

leave, TS.vpujirav Eur. I. T. 135. II. (^aXXaaoeiv t'i Tivot to 

withdraw or remove from, tt]V yvfivaiaiv i^aXX. twv fvavTiwv Thuc. 5. 
71 ; and in Pass., k^rjXXaypfvos tivos different from, Isocr. 172 A. 2. 
intr. to change from, t^s dpxalas /iop</)^s Arist. G. A. 4. I, 36 ; /xiKpdv 
If. to depart but little from a thing. Id. Poet. 5, 8 ; If. dno Tfjs veiijs 
Philostr. 666 ; Ij avSpas Id. 118 : — absol., i^aXXdaaovaa X'^P'-^ vtuisual, 
rare grace, Eur. I. A. 565. 3. to turn another way, to move back 

arid forward, icepiclSa Eur. Tro. 200 ; If. hpofxov to change one's course, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 ; iroiav i^aXXd^ui ; which other way shall I take'? Eur. 
Hec. 1061; cf. k^apKtpttj. 4. = Tlp7ra), to make a change, and so to 

amuse, Menand. Incert. 205 ; cf. f^dXXaypia, and v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 39. 
l|aXXoi6o[iai, Pass, to change utterly, vpoi to x^ipov Theophr. C. P. 

l|dXXo[jiai, fut. -aXovfiai, Dep. : — to leap out of or forth from, IfdA.- 
AeToi avX^s, of a lion, II. 5. 142 ; elsewh. used by Horn, only in part, 
aor. f^dXfievos, absol., 15. 571; c. gen., Trpo/idxcvv e^dXpievo^, twv 
aXXwv If. springing out from the ?nidst of.., 17. 342., 23. 299 
(not in Od.) ; k^dXaTO vaos (Dor. for k^-qXaTo vrjos) Theocr. 17. 100; 
If. KOTa Tov Tuxovs to leap down off. . , Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6 : — absol. to 
jump off, hop off, Ar. Vesp. 130 ; w ZaTjxov, i'v' e^rjXXov ; to what point 
didst thou leap forth, i. e. to what misery hast thou come? Soph. O. T. 
1311 ; of fish, to leap out of the water, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 11, cf. 4. 
4, 8. 2. to start from its socket, be dislocated, of limbs. If. 'i^aXaiv 
Hipp. Art. 811; also of a broken bone, Plut. 2. 341 B; of wheels, to 
start from the axle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 32. II. to leap up. Id. An. 

7. 3, 33: of horses, to rear. Id. Cyr. 7. I, 27: — t^dXXiro yaaT-qp, in 
Call. Cer. 88, seems to be corrupt, v. Blomf. 2. metaph., If. Trpos 

Tl to fly off to, have recourse to, Plut. 2. 382 D. 

«|aXXos, ov, quite different, iaBfiT^s Polyb. 6. 7> 7 ^ '''^ e^aXXa the 
strange varieties, Plut. 2. 329 F. Adv. -ais, Polyb. 32. 25, 7. 

l|aXXoTpi6(o, to export, Strabo 215. II. to alienate, tovs ttoX- 

Xovs upds TOVS dp'iaTovs Sext. Emp. M. 2. 41. 

i'^aXp.a, TO, (IfdAAo/iai) a leap in the air, Zonar. 

6^aX(xos, 6, = e'f aAtJis, Antyll. ap. Oribas 121 Matth. 

cJdXos, OV, (d'As) out of the sea, opp. to v(paXos, e^aXov to aicd<pos 
dvaairdv Luc. Amor. 8 ; e'f. diaanv Opp. H. 2. 593 ; TrXrjyi) e'f. a blow 
on a ship's hull above water, Polyb. 16. 3, 8 ; to e'faAa Ttjs v(wi Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 49. 2. far from the sea, of places, Strabo 8 19. 

e'laXcris, eojs, t], a leaping out or up for exercise, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 

1. 2. II. dislocation, displacement, Hipp. Art. 811; cf. e^aXXopiai. 
l^dXvKTKOJ, fut. i5f Q) : aor. e^tjXv^a: — like IfaAeo/iai, to flee from, 

c. acc, Eur. El. 219, Hipp. 673 ; absol. to escape, Aesch. Eum. Ill, Eur. 
Hec. 1194:— c. gen., Opp. H. 3. 104. Cf. also e^aXevop-ai. 
eJaXtico, = IfaAeo^ai, h. Honi. 6. 51. 

e^fi|jLapTdvio, fut. rjaofxai {-qaw Hipp. 398. med.). To err from the 
mark, fail, c. part.. If. ira'twv Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 16 : absol. to miss one's 
aim. Soph. Ph. 95 ; opp. to icaTopOovv, Isocr. 154 C. 2. to err, do 

wrong, sin, absol., Aesch. Pr. 1039, Soph., etc. ; opp. to eu Troieri', Lys. 
172. 36 ; I's Tiva Hdt. i. 108, Aesch. Pr. 945, Plat., etc. ; irep/ Tiva Isocr. 
63 E, 193 D ; 'iv Tivi in a thing. Plat. Rep. 336 E ; vrepi ti Xen. An. 5. 
7, 33 ; c. part., If. SiaTp'iPcov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 56 ; c. acc. cogn.. If. 
Tl to commit a fault, Hdt. 3. 145, Soph. Ph. 1012, etc. II. in 

Pass, to be mismanaged, y e^ap.apTavoiJ.evrj irpd^is Plat. Prot. 357 D; 
i^r]p.apTr)dri Ta voarj/xaTa Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; TroXiT^Tai e^rj/xapTrj/Jiivai (Ft. 
manqu('es), Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 3. 

l|d|xapTia, 17, an error, transgression. Soph. Ant. 558, Themist. 362 C. 

IJap.avp6<D, to obscure utterly, Hipp. 380. 52, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 64. 

Ilanavprnais, ecu?, y, a wearing out, Plut. 2. 434 B. 

l|a(.t.dco, to mow or reap out, to finish mowing or reaping, i^apia. Oepos 
Aesch. Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655, Eur. Bacch. 1316; aireipwv . Kd^afxwv 
dna^ sowing and reaping. Soph. Tr. 33: — metaph., T&VTep' 't^ajx-qaw 
tvill tear them out, Ar. Lys. 367 ; and in Med., Ta avXdyx' eipaaKov 
(^a/XTjaeaOai Eur. Cycl. 236 : — Pass., 7ei'ovj diravros p'l^av e^rjin]jj.(vos 
(part, pf.) having all the race cut off root and branch. Soph. Aj. 1 1 78. 
Only poet. [On the quantity, v. d/idcu.] 

e|a|xpX€0|Jiai, Pass, to rniscarry, Hipp. 600. 36. 

l^apPXicTKco, = sq., Ael. ap. Suid., Hesych. 

l^ap-PXco), to make to miscarry, vrjZvv e^apt^Xov/xev Eur. Andr. 356 : — 
in Pass, of persons, to miscarry, Ael. ap. Suid., etc. 2. to make 

abortive, metaph., (ppovTiS' e^rj/x^XwHas you have made my wit abortive, 
Ar. Nub. 137 ; to which Strepsiades retorts, eiTre' p-oi t6 rrpdyp-a Tovf7;/.i- 
PXwfifVov your abortive thought, lb. 139, cf. Plat. Theaet. 150 E ; so, 
6 irvpos e^afiBXovp.€vos Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 3; lax^s ^apiPXovTai Plut. 

2. 2 F. II. intr. to prove abortive, Ael. N. A. 2. 25 : — impers., 
lfaju/3Aoi a miscarriage follo7vs, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 5. 

l^ap-PXvvw, to blunt, iveaken, Diosc. I. 88, Plut. Fab. 23. 
t^d|jLj3Xco(ia, TO, an abortion, Artemid. I. 51. 
e^duPXtoo-is, ecus', Tj, a miscarriage, Hipp. 33. 17. 
l|aji(3XcocrK(o, = If a/X|8Aocu, Diosc. 2. 196: — l|ap.pXu)TTa), lb. 194. 
IJa|ji,(3pvaai, v. e^ava^pvw. 

t^d\Ldpw, fut. ipw, to exchange, alter, c^apicbs i^afie'ujjaaai Tpup-ov 
having pid away fear from one, Eur. Bacch. 607 : aXXrjv dXXoTf XP""'' 


494 

Plut. 2.590C: — Med. to exchange places wiik, i.e. tal/e the place of, 
ipyov 5' ipyov e^rjfidlieTo one labour came hard upon another, Eur. Hel. 
1533 ; so intr. in Act.. <p6i'a> (povos e^a;x('i0wv Id. Or. 816. II. 
of Place, to change one for another, pass over, c. ace., Aesch. Pers. 130, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 31 ; so, ti ei's ti to pass through one country into 
another, Xen. Ages. 2, 2 : absol. to withdraw, depart, Eur. Or. 272 : so in 
Med. /o j>f7ss, 5id Tii/os Id. Fr. 781. 41, cf. Anth. PJan. 4. 255. III. 
in Med. to requite, repay, only in Aesch. Pr. 223, riva iroivats, where 
avrr/jx^lxpaTo is a v. 1. and received by Blomf. — Cf. d/jLtl^oj. 
tJd(Ji.6nj/is, eojs, 17, alternation, Plut. 2. 426 D. 

i^uHiiXyoy, fut. foj, to milk out, S7tcli out, "yaAa Aesch. Cho. 898. II. 
to press out, nX-qpaijxa rvpwv Eur. Cycl. 209. 

IJajieXeid, to be utterly careless of, tivos Hdt. I. 97: — absol. to shew 
no care, be negligent, eiri twv yvvaiKwv Arist. Pol. 2.9, 6: — Pass, 
impers., k^TjfxeXtjTat irepi tuiv toiovtwv no care is taken .. , Id. Eth. N. 
10. 9. 13 : also personal, ^a/xekovjievajv \rwv ixaihuiv] being nncared for, 
lb. 14, cf. Plut. Camill. 18. 

IJafjifpeia. 17, division into six parts. Stob. Eel. 2. 46. 

l|a-p,€pTis, €S, in six parts, of the hexameter, Orph. ap. Longin. Fr. 3. 7. 

l^a,-(i,€Tpos [a], ov, of six metres, ev i^. rovw in hexameter measure, 
Hdt. I. 47 ; kv iireat If. Id. 7. 220, cf. Plat. Legg. 810D; i^ajXtTpa (sub. 
'lirri) Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 9, al. 

l|a-p.iiviatos, a, o!/, =sq., Apollod. 3.4, 3. 

t|d-|x-r)vos [a], ov, of, lasting six months, dpxo.i Arist. Pol. 4. 15, i., 5. 
8; dvoxa.i Polyb. 21. 3, II : — as Subst., Ifa/t. (sc. xpo^°^)< "> " half- 
year, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 9 ; e^afirivov atros a half-year's supply, lb. ; 
k^a/jtrjvov, absol., for six months, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 22 ; — also, ^ ffOjU. 
(sc. wpTj), Hdt. 4. 25. 2. six months old, ves Arist. H. A. 5. I4, 12. 

£^ap,T)xav6ci>, to get out of a difficulty, tivos Eur. Heracl. 495. 

6|a|xiX\do[jiai, fut. rjffo/^at ; aor. part. ^aiJ.iW->]aa/j.ivos and -tjBi'is 
Eur. Hei. 1471, 387: 2 sing. pf. (^afj.lX\rjaat Id. Fr. 764: Dep. To 
struggle vehemefitly, c. acc. cogn., tos TtOpl-mrovs Otvo/xaai . . d/i(A.Xas 
':^afiiXX7]9e'is having contested the chariot-race with him, Eur. Hel. 
387. II. to drive out of, k^ainWuivrai erf 777s Eur. Or. 431 : to 

drive out of his luits, Tiva <p6^ci> lb. 38. III. aor. I in pass, sense, 

'0 be rooted out, of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 628. 

€|ap.(ia, TO, {i^aTTTw) a handle, Lat. ansa, Themist. 166 A. II. 
e^ajx/xa irvpus, a kindling, burning, Plut. 2. 958 E. 

c|a-(jivaios, a, ov, and l^d-fJ.vovs, ovv, worth or weighing six minae, 
Eust. 187S. 57. 

€^d-p,opos [a], ov, for e^afiotpos, one-sixth, Nic. Th. 549. 

IJap-TTpeOo), to haul out, Ar. Lys. 289. 

€^a[jnjvo|iat [u], Med. to ward off from oneself, drive away, vocrous 
Aesch. Pr. 483 ; aTOov Oeov Eur. Supp. 208 ; riva Id. Or. 269 : — Act. in 
Themist. 284 B. 

c^ajjiticrTCJa), to drink off at a draught, Plat. Com. Incert. 9. 

*^a|x<j)0Tepi5a>, fut. Att. tw, to make ambigjmis, e^tjixtpoTepiKe ruv 
Xuyov has put the question so that two opposite answers can be given to 
it. Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

I^dv, Dor. for e^fjs. 

tJavapaCva), fut. ~0ri(TOfiat, to get to the top of, Artemid. 2. 28 ; 
arpaTTov (^avdPa Epigr. Gr. 782. 

ejavappuo), to gush forth : — in Aesch. Eum. 925 (for h^ajx^poaai, a vox 
nihili) Pauw read Tvxas bvrja'iiJ.ov'i ya'ias k^afi/Spvffat, to cause happiness 
to spring forth from the earth: Dind. suggests i^api^po^ai (v. *j3poxi^). 

IJavaYcvvdojiai, Pass, to be born again, Julian. Ep. 42. 

s^ava7i,7vioorKu>, to read through, Plut. Cato Mi. 68, Cic. 27, etc. 

c^ava-yKd^o, fut. dccu, to force or compel utterly, rivd ttohiv ti Soph. 
El. 620, Eur., etc. ; with the inf. omitted. Soph. O. C. 603, Ar. Av. 377 ; 
and in Pass., Hdt. 2. 3. II. to drive away, TTjV dpy'iav irXrjyais 

Xen. Mem. 2. I, 16. 

f^avayuj, fut. dfoj, to bring out of or up from, l^av. rivd" KiZov ii.v\wv 
Eur. Heracl. 2 18 : — Pass, to put out to sea, set sail, of persons, Hdt. 6. 98, 
al., Soph. Ph. 571, Thuc. 2. 25, etc. ; of ships, Hdt. 7. 194. 

f^avaSeiKvup,!,, to shew forth, declare, dperr^v Kprjvq'5 . . k^aveSd^ev 
Epigr. Gr. 1070. 

egava8vo|j.ai. Dep. with aor. 2 act. e^avtSvv, to rise out of, emerge 
from, as a diver from the water, c. gen., a\6s, Kvixaros k^avahvs OA. i^. /^o^., 
5. 438 ; d<p' vSaros Batr. 133 ; yevku^ais ef. to arise from, emerge from. 
Plat. Rep. 525 B. 2. to escape from, c. gen., Theogn. 1124; e^ava- 

hveaOai ixdxrjs Plut. Sert. 12 : also c. acc, Xoxov Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 12, 4. 

t'^avajtco, to boil up with, c. acc. cogn., metaph., rotovSc . . k^ava^eaei 
XoXov will let such fury boil forth, Aesch. Pr. 370. 

Ilavaipeo), to take out of, irvpos h. Hom. Cer. 255, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 867 : 
— Med., ^ ica'i a<p' ' Mdva yrjOev e^aveiXfro Eur. Ion 269. 

IJavaio-OifjTcco, to be utterly without feeling, Porphyr. Abstin. I. 39. 

«|avaKd\vnrTaj, to Jincover, Schol. Ar. Nub. 3, in Med. 

e|avaKoXvfjipda), to rise again after diving, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

eJavaKpo-uo(.iai, Med. to retreat out of a place by backing water, Tyai 
Xoinfiai [vTjuffi] . . i^avaKpovadfXiVOi Hdt. 6. 115 ; cf. dvaKpovai. 

e^avaKTi^o), to rebuild, irSXtv Tzetz. Hist. 13. 7. 

t^avaXCcTKco, fut. Xwcra : pf. pass. i^avrjXa}fj.ai. To spend entirely, of 
money, tcL I'Sia If. Plut. Pomp. 20 : — ^Pass., rd dXXvrpi . . f^avrjXojTai 
Plat. Com. $a. 3; tA Trap' ijxov k^avrjXafieva Dem. 1211. 6. 2. 
to exhaust, k^av-qXajaiv 6 ^jXtos [to vypovl Theophr. Vent. 15, etc. ; If. 
Svvapuv tv Tivt Plut. Cato Mi. 20 : — Pass, to be used up, exhausted, Arist. 
G. A. 3. I, 17 ; TTovos k^avrjXu9rj Babr. 95. 44. 3. to destroy utterly, 
e^avaXwffat yivos Aesch. Ag. 678 : — Pass., i^avqXwvrai Se 01 te 'idtoi 
wdvTes oIkoi kol rd Koivd Dem. 174. 13, Aeschin. 68. 19 : cf. ha-navdai. 

l^avaXtJU), fut. vaai, to set quite free, dvSpa . . Savaroio Svcrrjxios e^ava- ^ 


Xvaai II. 16. 442., 22. 180 ; Moipdv fi'irov If. C. I. 6206 : — ^Pass. to melt 
away, Philo 2. 620. 

IJavdXcocrus, eojs, 17, entire consumption, rrjs 5vvdfj.(ojs Plut. Marc. 24. 

l|avav£6o[jiai, Med. to renew, Strabo 625. 

llavaireCOco, to win over, Hermesian. 5. 8 ; but v. Herm. Opusc. 4. 241. 

l^avaTrXnipou, to supply, replace, Dem. 1 2 29. fin.: — Pass, to grow 
again, of the bark of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 1. 

llavaiTvloj, to recover breath, Plat. Phaedr. 254 C, Soph. 231 C. 

Ifavdirro), fut. if/a, to hang from or by, ti tivos Eur. I. T. 1351, cf. 
1408 : — Med. to attach to oneself, SvaKXaav Id. Or. 829. II. to 

rekindle, nvpabv Xoyoi; Anth. P. 5. i, cf. Plut. 2. 752 A. 

IJavapirdJo), to snatch aivay, Eur. Hel. 1561, I565, I. A. 75. 

l^avaCTirdo), fut. daca, to tear away from, l« Pd6paiv Hdt. 5. 85 ; 
Pa9pajv Eur. Phoen. II32 : to tear up from, x^ovos Id. Bacch. Illo. 

llavdcTTao-is, ecus, 'fj, a removal, expulsion, Polyb. 2. 21, 9, etc.: intr. 
a7i emigration, Strabo I02. II. intr. also, a rising from bed 

to go to stool, Hipp. Progn. 40. 2. ^ If. I« tSiv veKpwv resurrection 

from the dead, Ep. Phil. 3. II. 

l|avacrTl(i)co, strengthd. for dv.aaTi<pca, Eur. Bacch. 1055. 

IJavao-Tpec|)a), to turn iipside dowjz. Soph. Fr. 767 ; c. gen. loci, to hurl 
headlong from . ., haijj.6vav IhpvjxaTa . . k^aviaTpaitTai 0d9pajv Aesch. 
Pers. 812. 

IJavatrTpo(j)d, Adv. turned right about, Eccl. 

IJavaT€ivci), to bend earnestly, rrpos ti Nicet. Eug. 8. 130. 

l^avaTtXXoj, to make spring up from, iroirjv x^ovos Ap. Rh. 4. I423 ; 
metaph., Oopv^ov eic KKpaXfjs Teleclid. Incert. 6. 2. intr. to spring 

up from, x^^ovus Emped. 321, Mosch. 2. 58. 

I^avacjjaiva), to bring up and shew, Orph. Arg. 1354, Manetho 2. 153. 

l|avacj)o.vS6v, Adv. all openly, ipiw SI to; k^avatpavSov Od. 20. 48. 

IJava4>lpco, fut. -avolffaj, to bear up out of the water, Arist. Fr. 209, cf. 
Plut. Pyrrh. 15, etc. ; and (sub. eavTov) to e?nerge. Id. 2. 147 C : — Ifai'. 
X6yxr)S TVTTOV to exhibit the form of a spear, lb. 563 A. II. intr. 

to recover from an illness, vrpds ti Id. Otho 9 ; absol., Id. 2. 446 B. 

l^ava(|)ijop,ai, Pass. c. aor. 2 act., to grow up from, yairj; Orph. ir. 
anaiJLojv 36. 

i%a.va\ti>pkoi, to go 07it of the way, withdraw, retreat, iiri or irpos 
TuTTov Hdt. I. 207., 5. lOl ; diTo . . , Id. 4. 196. II. c. acc, Ifact- 

Xwpei Ttx dprj/xeva sought to evade his words, Thuc. 4. 28. 

l^avSpairoSC^'J, Hdt. 6. 94, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 15, but mostly in Med. 
IJav8pa-n-o8i5op.aL, Hdt., etc. To reduce to utter slavery, 'AOrjvas 
Hdt. 6. 94 ; Tovs T(yer)Tas Id. I. 66, etc. ; so in Andoc. 32. 6, Xen., etc ; 
Tujv T(0ve(jjTojv IfavS. tovs /Si'ous to confiscate the substance of the de- 
ceased, Polyb. 32. 21, II : — cf. dvSpanoSL^w. The Att. fut. k^avSpa- 
TToSioCywai, Ion. -levpiat, which is mostly trans., (as in Hdt. i. 66) takes 
a pass, sense in 6. 9 : so aor. I k^rjvSpaTroS'iaOrjv lb. 108, Dem. 1207. 18 ; 
pf. part. If 7;i'5pa7ro5i(T/xei'OS Luc. Calumn. 19. 

l^avSpairoSicrLS, ecus, 77, a selling for slaves, Hdt. 3. 140. 

l^avSpaTroSiap,6s, o, =foreg., Polyb. 6. 49, I. 

l|av8p6op.ai, Pass, to come to man's years, i^rjvhpQijJ-ivos Hdt. 2. 64 ; 
e^avSpovpievos Eur. Phoen. 32, Ar. Eq. 1241. II. Xoxos 8' 6S6v- 

tojv 6<P^os (^7]v5pcojxevos the host having grown to men from teeth, Eur. 
Supp. 725. 

ijave-yeipoj, to excite, Eur. H. F. 1069, as Herm. for i^ty-. 

I|dvei[ii, to rise and go out, Ap. Rh. 2. 459 ; a'iyXr] uSotos k^avwvaa 
being reflected from. . , Id. 3. 757 ; If. ovpavov to go up the sky, of 
stars, Theocr. 22. 8. II. to come back from, ayprjs h. Hom. 

Pan 15. 

l^avey.il<a, strengthd. for dvepil^co, Schol. II. 20. 440. 

IJSvcp.6to, to blow out with xvind, inflate : Pass, to be inflated, Hipp. 
603. II : to be filled with wind, of the female failing to conceive, of 
mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, I, cf. 10. 3, 14, Ael. N. A. 4. 6,Virg. G. 3. 273 
sq. ; and prob. a physical allusion is intended in Eur. Hel. 32, e^Tjve/xojoa 
Tap.' 'AXe^dvSpo) Xexv '■ — metaph., fxcupiq. k^rjvefiwOrjv I was puffed up. 
Id. Andr. 938. II. in Pass., of corn, to be shaken by wind, Theophr. 

H. P. 8. 10. 3 : of hair, to float in the wind, Apollod. i. 6, 3. III. 
metaph. to excite, eis dpo/xov If. Tivd Ael. N. A. 13, II : — Pass., Trjv Sia- 
volav €^rjvei.iw8rj lb. 15. 29. 

e|av€pxop,ai, to come forth from, yrjs Eur. Tro. 748. 

l|avi=upC<TKCJ, to find oid, invent. Soph. Ph. 99 1. 

I^avex", fut. fa; : to hold up from : but mostly intr. to jut out from, 
stand up upon, yair\% Ap. Rh. 2. 370 ; TvptlSov Theocr. 22. 207. II. 
Med., (impf. and aor. with double augm. k^T]V(txo^i,y]v, i^T]Vi<Jxop.7)v, cf. 
d^'lx<")> ^0 bear up against, endure, siffer, with part., ov Xoycuv aXyWT 
av e^avacrxo'h'-'T' 'cXvav Soph. O. C. 1174, cf. Phil. 13,^5. Eur. Ale 952 ; 
ov yap lf?7!'6(7xeTO iSujv Ar. Pax 702 ; ov . .Tavra iraiSas €^av€^€Tat 
irdaxovTas Eur. Med. 74, cf. Andr. 201 ; TavTa So^avT . . e^rjvec/xeTO 
that these things should be decreed. Id. Heracl. 967. 

l^avev|/vov, ol, children of dveipiol, second cotisins, Polyb. ap. Ath. 440 F; 
e|av6i};iai Menand. Incert. 406. Cf. (^d5eX<pos. 

IJavOtcD, to put out flowers, yrj k^avBovffa Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 : to bloom, 
of flowers, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 2 ; of the growth of hair. If. y TTjs 
r]lirjs Tpix<^ai-s Arist. G. A. I. 20, 14: — c. acc. cogn.. If. iroiKiXa to put 
forth varied flowers, Luc. Pise. 6 ; If. <pX6ya, atjifjicas, etc., Plut. Alex. 
3g, etc. 2. metaph. to burst forth from the surface, like an ef- 

florescence, uiffB' alfxaTTjpov ireXayos e^avBdv dXus Eur. I. T. 300 ; tJ/3pis 
yap i^avOovcr' eKap-rrwas (naxvv aTrjS bursting into flower, breaking out, 
Aesch. Pers. 82 1; l;c TavTijs t^s vTroXri\j/tus (^rjvOijatv Tj 6dfa Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5, 18 ; Kaida Plut. Thes. 6. 3. of ulcers, to break 

out, Hipp. 6. 4 ; If. Xfvicrj Arist. Color. 6, 3 ; also of the skin, to I'fcuSe^ 
awfia . . (pXvKTaivais kol iXKtaiv e^i]v0r]ic6s breaking out with boils and 


ulcers, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4 ; irlipviciv tj avhpua rtXdVTSi- 
aa i^avOiiv /jLaviats Plat. Polit. 310 D; to (dafos aicoXotpi i^rjvBrjicti 
Luc. V. H. 2. 30. II. to be past its bloom, lose its bloom, Plat. 

Polit. 272 D ; of colours, Plut. 2. 287 D ; of wine, lb. 692 C. 

e^a,vQr\\x.a,r6, an efflorescence, eruption, pustule, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Epid. 
I. 946, etc. (not e^dvdi(Jfxa as commonly printed). 

I^av9r)cris, eojj, 17, efflorescence, eruption, Hipp. Aph. 1248: growth of 
young hair, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 972, etc. II. a withering, fading, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 15, 2. 

IJavSiJoj, to deck as with flowers, paint in various colours, yvvaines . . , 
at Ka9rji/.e9' i^r]v6iajji.ivaL Ar. Lys. 43 (where i^avOiaixivai is the better 
reading; so also in Philem. 'SrpaT. i. 6, dvaj9ev i^avdianivov (of a fish) 
is prob. to be restored for t^ijvO-, cf. ^avdl^ai) ; iravTola icofifiajTiKrj 
..i^rjvBiaiiivq Relied. 7. 19. II. Med. to gather jfiowers. Plat. 

2.661 F. 

I^AvSicrna, -io-(ji6s, f. 11. for e^avdrj/jia, -tjats. 

«^av9i<TT€0v, verb. Adj. one inust deck with bright colours, Clem. Al. 237. 

tlavOpfiiKociJ, fut. wait), to burn to ashes. Ion ap. E. M. 392. 11. 

c|av9pmTriJ(0, to humanise, bring down to men, 6 e^avBpcuiriffas (piXoffo- 
(piav Kal TCL deta (sc. Socrates), Plut. 2. 360 A, cf 582 B ; e^. to B^wv 
Greg. Nyss. 2. 534 — Pass., ^r; e^avdpanTiaOelrjTe, of the Emperors, Synes. 
14 D. II. of things, in Pass., tJiTia k^TjvOpanna iJ.iva adapted 

for man's use, Hipp. 259. 16. 

€|dv9pcoTros, ov, inhuman, degraded, Eust. Opusc. 63. 44. II. 
act. maliing furious, maddening, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. 

eJavinjJLi : Ion. impf. efai'(€(7/i;ov Ap. Rh. 4. 622 : fut. k^avriaoj, also 
-■qaojxai Eur. Andr. 7 1 8. To send forth, let loose, Ivirp-qaTov avTix-fjv 
i^aviiiaai II. 18. 471 ; Kpijvqv h^avrjK o'ivov 6(6^ Eur. Bacch. 707 ; ef. 
aiixa to make it spout forth. Id. I. T. 1460 ; dpds atpZi' k^av^Ka I have 
sent forth curses against you. Soph. O. C. 1375. b. c. gen. to 

send forth from, ri's ere -noXids e^avTjKf yaarpos ; Pind. P. 4. 1 76, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 670 ; 6vpaovs i^avXeiaai x^P^" Id. Bacch. 762 ; vapLar' 
(iaaaiv ixtjicIt' (^aviere Id. H. F. 625. 2. to let go, Eur. I. A. 

372 ; Tf/v dp€Trjv e£. to give it up, Plut. Cato Ma. 11 : — Pass, to be set 
free from, novav Hipp. 230. 14. 3. to slacken, undo, Eur. Andr. 718 : 

— Pass., Plut. 2. 788 B, II. intr. to slacken, relax, Lat. remittere, 

Hipp. 227. 24; dv'iK k^avdrj . . ara (so Herm. for h^av'i-qai) Soph. Ph. 705 ; 
c. gen., dpyfis e^aveh icaKrjs Eur. Hipp. 980. 2. to burst forth from, 

yrjs, of rivers, Ap. Rh. 4. 293: to come forth, appear, Arist. Mirab. 43. 

t|avCcrTT)(J.i, I. Causal in pres., impf., fut. and aor. 1 : 1. 

to raise up, tovs Bavovras Soph. EI. 940 : to make one rise from his seat. 
Plat. Prot. 310 A: to bid one rise from suppliant posture, 1701 a' '4Spas 
iic TTjaSf .. i^avaCTyff CO Eur. Andr. 263, cf. 268: Trjv ivihpav to 
order the men in ambush to rise, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37. 2. to make 

a tribe emigrate, to remove or expel, rivds iic rwv vr/awv. If ijOiwv, 
etc., Hdt. I. 171., 5. 14, etc. ; dvdpas Supojv Soph. Ant. 297 ; l£. TroAecus 
to bid one depart from .. , Id. O. C. 47; also, simply, e^av. rivds Hdt. 
6. 127, Thuc. 4. 98, etc. : v. infr. II. 2. 3. to depopulate, destroy, 

ti6\lv Hdt. I. 155, al., Thuc. 7. 77, al. ; 'W'lov 

Eur. Supp. 1198 ; 'EAAaSa Id. Tro. 926. 4. i^. 6ripla to rouse 

them from their lair, Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 20. II. intr. in Pass., with 

aor. 2, pf. and piqpf. act. : 1. to stand up from one's seat, Hdt. 3. 

142., 5. 72, Soph. Fr. 278, etc. ; esp. in courtesy to one, like Lat. assiir- 
gere, i^aviOTaaOai rivi 6d/cwv Xen. Hiero 7, 7 ; uScov Id. Symp. 4, 31 : 
to rise to speak. Soph. Ph. 367 : to rise from ambush, Xvxov Eur. El. 
217; and without \6xov, Thuc. 3. 107: to rise after dinner. Plat. Rep. 
328 A, etc. ; from bed, Xexovs Eur. El. 786 ; If fvurjs Xen. Oec. 10, 8; 
i^avaoTUJiKV ds Tr]v av\Tjv let us rise and go i?ito .. , Plat. Prot. 311 
A ; El's TTipitraTov Xen. Symp. 9, I. 2. c. gen. to arise and depart 

from, emigrate from, KaKttai\xovos Pind. P. 4. 86, cf. Eur. Andr. 380 ; 
l« T^r t^(t5c Hdt. 4. 115 : — absol. to break up, depart, Thuc. 7. 49, 
etc. 3. to be driven out from one's home, to be forced to emigrale. 

If rjQtmv into tivos Hdt. I. 15, 56, al. ; Trpos SdfiapTos 't^avidTaTai 6pu- 
vaiv Aesch. Pr. 767. 4. of places, to be depopulated, e^avaardarjs 

Trdarjs XltXoiTowqiyov vttu Aajpiecuv Hdt. 2. 171 ; Tpo'trjs i^avMradri j3d0pa 
Eur. Hel. 1652, cf. Dem. 208. 12. 5. to rise to go to stool, v. i^avd- 
araOLS II. 6. to rise from the plain, of a mountain, Polyb. I. 56, 

4: — so of boils, to rise, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

I^avio-xoj, = i^avexoj, to rise, of the sun, Eust. 419. 1 7. 

l|avoC-yo), to lay open, Ar. Ach. 391, Diod. i. 33. 

l^avoiBcio, to swell up from, t^s 7^5 Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15. 

IJavoi^LS, tojs, Tj, an opening, Strabo 740. 

«Javop96oj, to set quite upright, Eur. Ale. II 38 (v. 1. for dvwpQwdas). 

f^avTijS, es, (cf KardvTTji, irpocrdvTrjs) free from evil, unharmed, sou?id, 
Hipp. 488. 39 ; i^dvrq iroietv riva Plat. Phaedr. 244 E. 2. c. gen. 

free from, Kaicov Ael. N. A, 3. 5 ; voffov Com. Anon. 72. 

l^avrXeco, to draiv or pump out water. Plat. Legg. 736 B: Pass., Arist. 
H. A. 6. 16, 2 : V. sub 'iiravrXiai. 2. metaph. to endure to Ihc 

end. see out, Lat. exantlare, exhaurire, iKdlvav pn'i^ou' If. ttuvov Eur. 
Cycl. 10; rov avTov Salpiov' If. epio'i lb. no; tuv avruv If. (ilov Id. 
Fr. 456 ; (itov olicrpov If. Menand. 'Affir. 5 ; for Eur. Supp. 838, v. 
Dind. 3. to empty out, Heliod. I. 3 : to rob, plunder, Luc. Timo 

I' : to squander, Alciphro i. 21. 

l^avTX-rjfjLa, to, a bath or fomentation, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

l|avT\t]Tcov, verb. Adj. one must bathe or foment, Antyll. ap. Orib. 

e^avCcris, ea>^, rj, completion, Eust. Opusc. 278. 9. 

e^avuci), Att. -avvTM : fut. vaoi \y\ : — to accomplish, make effectual, 
Lat. conficere, QiTiSos S" e^Tjvvae ISov\ds II. 8. 370 ; 6ewv diapi i^-qvvac 
Soph. Aj. 712 ; tjxeXXes i^avvativ Kaicdv p.oipav lb. 926 ; ti pcoi Ifai'iJ- 
CTfis XP^°^ ; I''- O- T. 156 ; irdOia Eur. Ion 1066 : — Med. to accomplish 


495 

or finish for oneself , Kaituiv p-^x°^ Andr. 536; t(KVois rdipoi' Id. 
Supp. 285. 2. to finish or dispatch, i.e. kill, Lat. conficere, ri 6-qv 

a' i^avvaj II. II. 365., 2o. 452 ; cf. Eur. H. F. 1273. 3. of "Time 

and Distance, to bring to an end, finish, accomplish, fiioTov Soph. Tr.. 
1022 ; dpiipav rdvSe Eur. Med. 649 ; dpo/xov, 'ix^os, iropov If. Id. Phoen. 
164, Tro. 232, I. T. 897 : — absol. (like dvvoj I. 3), to finish one's way 
to a place, arrive at it. Is or ittl runov Hdt. 6. 139., 7- 183 ; also c. acc. 
loci, i^avvaat . . vticpwv nXaKa (so Vauvill. for CKTavvaai) Soph. O. C. 
1562 ; TToXov e^avvaas Eur. Or. 1685. 4. c. inf. to manage 

to do, accomplish the doing, Lat. efficere ut .. , If. icpartiv Id. Hipp. 
400. 5. Med. to obtain, borrow, ti irapd rivos Id. Bacch. 131, cf. 

dvvai I. 5. 

IJairaeCpto, to carry away, Philox. 2. 40. 

l^airaiTlci), strengthd. for diraiTew, Julian. 349 B. 

IJa-iriXaicTTOs, ov, of six lumds-breadth, Hdt. I. 50., 2. 149. 

l|aiTa\X<icr<ra), Att. -tto), to set free from, remove from, Tivd icaicSiv, 
Tivd ^uTjs Eur. I. A. 1004, Hec. 1 108 : — Pass, to get rid of, escape from, 
icaK(jJv IfaTraAAax^f'S Hdt. 5. 4 ; akviros drrjs e^aTTaWaxOrjcreTai Soph. 
El. 1002 (where aT7;s depends upon ciAujros) ; tuiv dprip.tvuv diraWayr]- 
vai to escape from his own words, and KAeoJi/os d-naKKayrjataOai will 
get }-id of CI., both in Thuc. 4. 28. 

t^airavTio), to meet, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 24. 

IJaTrapTa.op,at, Pass, to hang from or on, Luc. V. H. I. 9. 

l^dirdTaoj, Ion. impf. i^airaTaaKov Ar. Pax 1070 (in a hexam.) : — 
Pass., fut. -a-narrjO'qaopiai Plat. Gorg. 499 C ; but -a-naTTjOopai in 
pass, sense, Xen. An. 7. 3, 3. To deceive or beguile thoroughly, ei 
rivd TTOv .. 'in cAweTat i^airaTqadv II. 9. 371, cf. Od. 9. 414, Pind. O. 
I. 45, Hdt. I. 153, etc. ; If. riva (ppevas Ar. Pax 1099 ; If. icat fevaKi- 
^€iv Dem. 580. 5 : to seduce a woman, Hdt. 2. I14: — also. If. rivd ti 
in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 19 ; If. Iirt rivi Isocr. 209 C; irepi aavTuv 
TTouiaOai .. l(p' oh IfairoTas I'Afof to surround yourself with compassion 
for your swindling tricks, Dem. 577. 25: — If. Ttva ws .. to cheat him 
into believing that . . , Xen. An. 5. 7, 6, cf. Plat. Crat. 41 3 D : — If. vvaov 
to beguile or assuage it, Luc. Nigr. 7 : — Pass., us i^anaTTjOfis Hdt. 9. 
94; ivojxt^ov h^-qnaTTjaOai Thuc. 5. 42; yhti i^anaTwpiivri Antipho 
113. 28 ; TO htiTTVOv e^ajraTupievos Ar. Vesp. 60: — Med. just like Act., 
Plat. Crat. 439 C Stallb. 

i^airart], 77, ^ross deceit, Hes. Th. 205, Theogn. 390, Xen. An. 7. I, 25. 

€jaiT(iTT]|xa, TO, strengthd. for dvaTrjpia, E. M. 791. 32. 

tJaTraTtjs, ov, 6, a deceiver, impostor, Hipp. 347. 9. 

eJairctTTjo-is, ecus, ^, strengthd. for d7raT7;o'iS, Ath. 387 E. 

t|airaTT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. from IfaTraTocu Plat. Crito 49 E. 

e^ttirfiTT]TT|p, ■^pos, 6, a deceiver, Fr. Hom. 63. 

(^diruTT)TiK6s, Tj, ov, calculated to deceive, tSiv woXfpicov Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 4, 12, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 93. Adv. -/ftis, Poll. 4. 24. 

l^d-iraTvWoj, Comic Dim. of IfoTraTacu, to cheat a little, humbug, Ar. 
Ach. 657, Eq. 1 144. 

e|aTru<j)i(rKa>, Ep. form of efaTTOTao;, Hes. Th. 537: ^or. i^-qnoupov Od. 
14. 379 ; subj. k^atrdcpoj Od. 23. 97 ; part. i^aTra(pujv, -ovaa, h. Hom. 
Ap. 379, Ven. 38, Eur. Ion 704 ; Hom. also has 3 sing. opt. aor. med. Ifa- 
TTaipoiTO in act. sense, II. 9. 376., 14. 1 60 : — aor. I e^aiTd<pr]ae, h. Ap. 376, 
Q^Sm. 1.137, 0pp. H. 3.94. 

l|a-Trc8os, ov, six feet long, Hdt. 2. 149, C. I. 5594. 1. 62. 

l|a,-TT€jos, ov, six-footed, Lyc. 176. 

IJaTTctSov, inf. e^airtSftv, aor. without any pres. i^a<popdoj in use, to 
observe from afar. Soph. O. C. 1648. 

IJaircXauvoj, to drive away out of, Sonav pi' . . If. Epigr. Gr. 270. 

lld-irlXsKus, ecus, o, 77, with six axes. If. apx'tj the office of Roman 
Praetor, Polyb. 3. 40, 9 If . ^yepiuv or UTpaTrjyos or simply Ifairl- 
Af/fus, a Praetor, Id. 2. 24, 6., 3. 40, II, etc. 

l^aTrcvxojjiai, strengthd. for dirfvxopiai, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 607. 

IJa-Tn)x^S, v, six cubits lo?ig, Hdt. 2. I38, Hipp. Art. 834, Xen. An. 5. 4, 
12; cf. Lob. Phryn. 412. 

I^imva, later form of k^anlvqs, Lxx (Num. 4. 20), Ev. Marc. 9. 8. 

l^aiTivaios or -atos, a, ov, or 0$, ov, = e^aicpviScos, Hipp. Acut. 388, 
Xen. Hier. 10, 6, Polyb. 26. 6, 1, Call. Jov. 50. Adv. -cus, Hipp. Art. 808, 
Thuc. 3. 3, al. 

l|aiTivT]S [r]. Adv., softer form for (^altpvTjs, II. 15. 325, Alcae. 27, 
Pind. P. 4. 487, Hdt. I. 74, 87, Hipp. Aph. 1246 ; never in Trag., and 
rare in Att., as Ar. PI. 336, 339, 815, Thuc. I. 50, Nicol. Incert. I. 6 ; — ■ 
joined with a Subst., 'tap e^airivas sudden spring, Theocr. 9. 34, si vera 1. 

I^dmvov, dub. 1. in Hipp. 517. 19, for i^amvqs. 

l^dirXao-Kifa), to multiply by six, E. M. 595. 15, in Pass. 

e^a--irXao-ios, a, ov. Ion. -ttXtictios, t?, ov, six times as large as, twos 
Hdt. 4. 81 ; absol., Plut. 2. 1020 A, I028 E : — also, tlairXacriajv, ovos, 
6, r/, Arist. Mund. 6, 18. 

«^a-TrXE9pos, ov, of six irXeOpa, six irXeOpa long, Hdt. 2. 149. 

lla-trXevpos, ov, with six sides, Plotin. 6. 3, 14. 

eJairX-f]. Adv. six times, sixfold, Dion. Areop. 

IJdirXifio-ios, r], ov. Ion. for k^atrXdaios, Hdt. 

l|u-TrX6os, or], dov, contr. -irXois, rj, ovv, sixfold, G. I. 2554. 65 ; rd. 
i^airXd the sixfold edition of the Old Testament by Origen, the Hexapla, 
Eus. H. E. 6. 16. 

I JairXou), = If aTrAaffid^'cu, Maxim, in Petav. Uranol. 338 A. 

e^aTrXooj, to unfold, roll out, ovpavdv wcTTrep Seppiv i^airXSiaai Pseudo- 
Luc. Philopatr. 17 ; If. ttiv x^pa Sext. Emp. M. — Pass, to be unfolded, 
spread out, els Trjv yrjv Arist. Plant. 1 . 6, 9 ; utttios If TjTrAcuTO, of one dead, 
Batr. 106. 2. to unfold, explain, Lat. explicare, Sext. Emp. P. I. 217, etc. 

IJdirX(o(7i.s, ecus, y, an unfolding, opening, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 8; 
;j,opp. to mKrjais, Philo i. 385. II. explanation, Erotian. prooem. 


496 

l^aTrojSaivo), to step out of, vtjos Od. 12. 306, Ap. Rh. 3. 199, etc. 
f|aTro8io(iai, Dep. to chase away from, "Aprja .. fiax'js II. 5. 763. 
eJairoStivto, to put off, iijxara Od. 5. 372. 

'E^d-TToXis, ectif, !?, a League of six cities, of the Asiatic Dorians, Hdt. 

1. 144, Schol. Ar. PI. 385. 

e|air6\\Cfi.i': fut. -oXiaa, Att. -o\Si : — to destroy utterly, Aesch. Cho. 
837, Soph. El. 588, Eur. Heracl. 950, etc. II. Pass., with pf. 2 

i^a-noKw'Ka, aor. 2 i^aiTwXoiiriv : — to perish utterly out of, c. gen., 'IKiov 
e^aTToXo'iaT II. 6. 60; i^anuXwXe So/xcuv KeijxrjXia 18. 290; rjiXios Sk 
ovpavov e^anoXajXe Od. 20. 327 ; (JTrip/xa irciarji k^airuWvTai x9ov6i 
Aesch. Ag. 528 : — absol. to perish utterly, Hdt. 4. 173, Soph. Fr. 226. 

t^aTToXo-yia, fj, title of three speeches of Antipho, a second defence, a 
rejoinder ; but Bekker divisim If a-noXoyiai: cf. acKaTijyopta. 

£jaTrov€0^ai., Pass, to return out of, II. 16. 252., 20. 212. 

l^aiTOviJo), fut. v'lif/o}, to wash thoroughly, jrSSas Od. 19. 387. 

i^airo^vvu!, to sharpen well, Eur. Cycl. 456. 

cJaTTOTraTfco, strengthd. for airoTraTew, Hipp. 504. 7. 

€|aTrOTrt[j.Trto, to send quite away, Tzetz. 

egaiTOTrveco, to breathe quite away, -rbv /Siov Tzetz. 

l^aTTOTTTija), to spit quite out, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 7. 

€|a-iropca), strengthd. for a-nopio), to be in great doubt or difficulty, 
Polyb. 4. 34, I : — so also in Med., 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 8 ; and in aor. pass., 
Diod. Excerpt. 507. 89, Plut. Ale. 5 ; k^awoprjOrji'ai apyvpiov to be i?i great 
want of money, Dion. H. 7. 18 ; pf. pass., C. I. 205S A. 11. 

6|aTroppfCd, aor. pass, -aveppvrjv, to flow away, Manass. Chron. 72 1. 

I|airocnra.co, to draw o^it, away, Nicet. Eugen. 

llaTTOCTTcXXoj, to send quite away, Polyb. 3. II, I, Diod. 19. 102 ; l/t 
ToC -napaZdaov Lxs (Gen. 3. 23, al.) : — Pass, to be dispatched, Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 251. 5. II. to dismiss a prisoner, Polyb. 4. 84, 3 : to 

divorce a wife, Lxx (Deut. 24. 4). 

tJairocrToXT|, f), a sending away, Polyb. I, 66, 2, etc. ; in p!., 9. 5, 5. 

e|a-rrOTiva>, to satisfy in full, 'EpiVuas i^airOTivois II. 21. 4I2. 

l^a-TTOvs, (5, ?7, TTovv, TO, six-footed, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 16. II. 
^IfaTTcSos, Luc. Cron. 17, Plut. LucuU. 37. 2. of metre, of six 

feet, Dion. H. de Comp. 4. Cf. e^Trous. 

«^aiTO<)>aiva>, strengthd. for avoipalva, Luc. Hesiod. 6. 

€|aTro())9€ipw, to destroy utterly, Aesch. Pers. 464, Soph. Tr. 7 1 3. 

l^a-TTpupvos, ov, with six ships, Lyc. 1347. 

lla-TTTcpt/YOS, ov, six-winged, Clem. Al. 667. 

l^d--7TTiixos> c, with six folds, Schol. II. 12. 295, Hesych. s. v. k^rjXaTov. 

cJaTTTo}, fut. \p(ii, to fasteti from or (as we say) to, -nfxana veoj .. niovos 
i^aipas jMyaXrjs having fastened it to a pillar, Od. 22. 466, cf. II. 24. 
51 ; ff. v(l3plSa xpoos Eur. Tro. 1220; Trjv ttoXiv tov lldpadws Plut. 
Them. 19; so, tf. ti 'iic tivos Hdt. I. 26; dwo nvos Xen. Cyn. lo, 7; 
also, e/£ TOV vrjov If. axoiviov Is to tcixos Hdt. I. 26 ; k^a^a? Sid Trjs 
SvptSos TO KaXojhiov Ar. Vesp. 379 : — Pass., Trept tt)v KefaXr/v k^rjUfieOa 
TTTjviKTjv Tiva I kovc a wig fastened on my head, Ar. Fr. Incert. 3 
Meineke. 2. metaph.. If. dToixaTOS Xtras to let prayers fall from 

one's mouth, Eur. Or. 383 ; Trjs tvxv^ If. to. irpaTTOneva to consider 
actions as dependent upon chance, Plut. SuU. 6 ; If. T-rjv SiaSoxrjV twv a^iajv 
Xoyov to continue the narrative, Diog. L. 8. 50 ; k^anfievos l/c awp-aTm 
proceeding from it, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 3. If. Tiv'i ti to place upon, 

ticeTT]piav yovaaiv Eur. I. A. 1216; Koap-ov v^KpSi Id. Tro. 1208; If. 
IBpoxov aixtpl h^'ip-qv Id. Ion 1065 : II. Med. to hang by, clitig 

to, TTavT(s IfaTrTeff^e all hang on, II. 8. 20 ; If. TTjS ovpayias, t^s wop^'ias 
to hang on the enemy's rear, on his line of march, Polyb. 4. II, 6., 4. 
51, 2 ; tSiv 'EXXrjvi/iwu If. to attend to .. , Plut. Them. 31. 2. 
to hang a thing to oneself, carry it suspended about one, wear, ti, etc. ; 
ttIttAovs xpoos Eur. Hel. 1186; also. If. vaSs to fasten them to one's 
own ship, so as to tow, Diod. 14. 74; If. Tiva to have him hanging 
about one, Philostr. 335 : cf. evairTO}. 

B. in Act. also to set fire to, rdv vXav Tim. Locr. 97 E. II. 
to Mndle, TroXe/xov Ael. N. A. 12. 35 : — Pass., Trvp If. etc XiOajv Arist. P. 
A. 2. 9, 10 ; VTTo (piXoaocp'ias ujawep -rrvpos to be i?iflamed by . . , Ep. Plat. 
340 B, cf. Rep. 498 B. 

lldirTioTOS, ov, (TTTttiQ-is) with six cases, in Priscian. 

l^airoGeo), fut. -cuaco and -oje-rjcTM, to thrust aivay, Eur. Rhes. 811. 

l|d-iTcoXos, ov, with six colts or horses, ap/uaHdn. 5. 6, 16. 

s^dpaYjjia, to, a fracture, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

e|apai.6u>, -aitoo-is, strengthd. for dpaidw, -alaicru, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 

2. 6, Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 
l^apaipT]p,evos, IJapaiptjTai, v. sub €^aipiai. 

l^apa,op,ai. Dep. to utter curses, l/c 5' d'pas ripaTO Soph. Ant. 427. II. 
to dedicate with solemn prayers, vaov v. 1. Aeschin. 70. 5. 

sgapdcrcra), Att. -ttco : fut. fa; : — to dash out, l/c 51 01 laThv dpa^€ Od. 
12. 422 ; Ifap. oSuVTas Xidcp Simon. Iamb. 6. 17 ; If. avBaS'iav tivoi to 
hnoch his self-will out o/him, Ar. Thesm. 704: to shatter, t^v (iiva Hippon. 
57; T^i/ /c(7/cA(Sa Ar. Eq. 641, cf. Ael.N. A. 15. 16. II. c. acc. pers.. 

If. Tij^d alaxpoh to assail him furiously with abuse, Ar. Nub. 1373. 

eJapY«co, to be quite torpid, Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 9 ; fj Svvapis i^-qpyqKi 
Id. Pol. 5. 10, 24. II. Pass, to he qinte neglected, 'ipya Spufiev', 

ovk6t' k^apyovfjKva Soph. Ph. 556 ; yfj i^apyrjdiiaa Plut. 2. 2 E. 

I^dp-yp-axa, to., {h^apxafxai) the first pieces cut from the victim's 
flesh, = jiaaxaXiapaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 477, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 437. 

l^ap-yt/piJdJ, collat. form of t^apyvpow, to turn into money, Thuc. 8. 81 
(v. 1. k^apyvpaxrai) ; If. ttjv ovalav Dem. 59. 5 : — so in Med., i^apyvp'i- 
aaaOai rrjv oTkov Isae. 55. 21, cf. Plut. 2. 850 D. II. i^apyvp'i- 

^(crdai Tiva to plunder him, Polyb. 32. 22, I. 

l^apYi/pooj, to turn into mo?iey, to. fjix'iaia iracrrjs r^s ova'irjs Hdt. 6. 
86, I : cf. i^apyvp'i^o}. 


e^a7ro/3a(Vw — e^aprdw. 


eJdpco-Kevopai, Med. to indulge oneself, Clem. Al. 250. 

l|dplcrKO[j,ai, fut. iaojxai : Dep. : — to make oneself acceptable, make of- 
ferings, Tofs deois Xen. Oec. 5, 3 and 19. 2. c. acc. pers., Ifapl- 
cra<j9ai Tiva Swpois to win him over by gifts, Dem. 1396. 26, cf. 1397. 3. 

c|ap0pla), to dislocate a limb, either one's own, Hipp. Art. 784, etc. ; 
or another's, If. to apaev yevos to kcuVTuiv lb. 820: — Pass., k^apdpifTai 
TO. ToiavTa lb. 825. II. intr. to be dislocated, k^apOpi/aavTa 

offTfa lb. 796. 

6^dp9p-ii)|ji,a, TO, a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 789; l^dpSp-qcris, ecus, 17, lb. 821. 

tJapOpos, ov, (apSpov) dislocated, Lxx, Galen. ; tov uk^Xovs 'd^apOpos 
yeviadai Joseph. A. J. 3. II, 6. II. with distorted, clumsy joints,. 

Hipp. Art. 787 : cf. i^o<p9aXpios. 

e|ap0p6&j, to dislocate, Joseph. Mace. lo. II. h^rjpBpojpitvos, = 

foreg. II, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 14. 

€^dp9pci;p.a, TO, -Opojcris, Tj, = ^6p$prjna, -Bprjais, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

e|dpi9(xloj, to count throughout, Jiumber, Lat. ejiumerare, tov OTpaTov 
Hdt. 7.59, 60, al., and Att. : — Pass., p-vpidSiS e^rjpi9p.fj6Tjcrav (so many) tens 
of thousands were couiited. Id. 4. 87. II. to count out. If. xp^VjUOTa 

to pay in ready money , Lat. numeratim solvere, Dem. 832.4. III. 
to reckon up, recount, Polyb. I. 13, 6; Med., Dion. H. 5. 72 ; with pf. 
pass, in same sense, Polyb. 9. 2, I : — Pass., Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9. 

l|dpL9|jn]cris, etus, fj, a numbering, App. Civ. 2. 82, Dio C. 43. 
46. II. a reckoning zip, recounting, Polyb. 16. 26, 5. 

eJapK€co, fut. ecro) : I. of objects, to be quite enough for, suffice 

for, Tivi Soph. O. C. 6, 1 1 16, Ph. 459, etc. ; 'If^oiyt If. os av /xij icaKus 
y Simon. 12. 9; o /3(os tw fi-qwii tov Xoyov ovk e^apicei Plat. Phaedo 
108 D ; If. ci's Ti Id. Lys. 185 E ; irpos ti Id. Rep. 526 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 

1, 5 ; c. inf., jji'ia jiMuTrjs av (^rjpKei .. ^vvSeTv Plat. Tim. 32 A: absol. 
to suffice, be sufficient, fi^Tpia 8' k^apKiiv ((prj Eur. Supp. 866, cf. Andoc. 
31. I ; Ppaxvs ■ ■ e^fjpKei Xoyos Dem. 293. 25. 2. impers., Ifap/ccf 
// is enough for, suffices for, c. dat. pers.. Plat. Prot. 336 C, al. ; with inf. 
added. If. yntv yavxiV ayeiv Hdt, 7. 161 ; If. aai/xaTi tlvai aui/xaTi 
Plat. Rep. 341 E ; but also, k^apicdaei aoi Tvpavvov y(vea9ai Id. Ale. 2. 
141 A ; i^apiceaei dmiv Dem. 817. II ; oi/ic e^apKei p.ovov tiv'i it is not 
enough for him merely to . . , Lys. 98. 29, Isocr. 394 A ; c. dat. pers. et 
part., TavTa 'i\oviyiv oiitc e^rjpKiaev aiiToi^s Dem. 1 155. 7 ■ — absol., ovk av 
k^apicea(i€V Id, 557. II ; k^ap/c^i enough ! Plat. Gorg. 503 A, Hipp. Ma. 
302 B. II. of the subject, to be satisfied or content with, KTea- 
Ttaai Pind. O. 5. 55 : If. Siahri to he strong enough for it, Hipp. Aph. 
1243; Trdcrai' If . to be a match for all, Eur. Supp. 574; absol., e^apickaas 
riv Zei/s Zeus was strong enough, lb. 511 : — c. part., tov vovv SiSdaicaXov 
ixovaa i^-qpKovv kfiot. I contented myself, was satisfied, with having, Eur. 
Tro. 648, cf. Ar. Eq. 524; Trcijs dv .. e^apKeaeie .. (kt'ivwv ; how could 
he pay enough ? Xen. Hier. 7, 12 ; and a part, must be supplied in Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 7. III. to assist, succour, <piXois Pind. N. I. 47. 

IJapKTjs, Is, enough, sifficient, ttXovtos If. Sofiois Aesch. Pers. 237 ; 
TavSov k^apKTj Ti94vai to put in order. Soph. Tr. 334. 

l|apKoiJVTCL>s, Adv. part. pres. of Ifap/cloi, enough, sufficiently, Ar. Ran. 
376, Plat. Gorg. 493 C, Isocr. 234 C. 

f^apfjia, TO, (k^a'ipoj) a rising, swelling, Hipp. 1 1 33 F. II. 
the meridian height or elevation of the heavenly bodies, Strabo 75 ; of 
the pole, Hipparch. ap. Ptol. I. 4, Plut. Mar. II., 2.410E. 

IJapjAoJco, to disarrange, pf. pass. i^ripjj.oaTai Philostr. 815. II. 
Ta irXevpd .. e'xofTes i^'qpjxoa fiiva exactly fitted or adjusted, Joseph. A. 
J. 8. 3, 6. 

IJapp-ovios, ov, out of harmony, discordant, Pherecr. Xfip. I. 

€|app,os, ov, with dislocated limbs, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 57. 

egapv€Op.ai, aor. e^rjpvrjadnriv Hdt. 3. 74, but in Att. always ^rjpvf]Sr]v 
Plat. Symp. 192 E, Legg. 949 A : Dep. To deny utterly, tov (pdvov 

Hdt. 1. c. ; ov TovTo y h^apv-qaoixai Eur. Hel. 579, etc. ; rjv ti% oipf'iXcov 
Ifapi'jjTai should deny a debt, Ar. Eccl. 660 ; ju^ Xal3(Tv k^apvovjiivos 
Dem. 818. 24; OVK If. irpaTTdV Aeschin. 89. 24. 

I|dpvir]cris, 60)$, ^, a denying, denial. Plat. Rep. 531 B. 

€^apvT)TiK6s, 17, ov, apt at denying, negative, Ar. Nub. 1 1 72. 

6^apvos, ov, {dpveopiai) denyi7ig; t^apvos d/xi or y'lyvofiai = k^apviofiat, 
absol., Ar. Nub. 1230, Antipho 135. 25, Andoc. 2. 38, etc. ; ov TrwiroTe 
tf. iy€v6ixr)v Plat. Hipp. Mi. 372 C; e'f. ^Ivai nep'i tivos Dem. 679. 20; 
v-rrtp Tivoi Dion. H. 7. 34 ; also, I'f . (Ival ti Lys. 98. 41, cf. Plat. Charm. 
158 C ; but mostly foil, by /X17 c. inf., I'f. ^v p-f) . . diroKTeivai S/uepSiv 
Hdt. 3. 66, cf. Ar. PI. 241 ; e'f. yeyovevai to Trapdirav /iTjS' eivai ipevSos 
Plat. Soph. 260 D; by p-ij ov .., Luc. D. Mort. 14. I ; by inf. without 
ni]. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 C ; also. If. e7£veT0 ws ov .. , Dem. 921. 26. 
Cf. dwapvos. 

l|apTrdi[co : fut. feu and irixj (v. dpTrd^o;), also -dffofiai Ar. Eq. 708 : aor. 
I h^ijpTra^a Hom., 'e^-qpiraaa Hdt. and Att. To snatch away from, 
(pUT k^apird^aaa veos Od. 12. 100; If. ti ttapd Ttvos Hdt. 8. 135 ; ti 
l/c xepiJ"' Tivos Eur. I. A. 315 : — to rescue, tov 5' e^fjpwa^ 'KippobiTTj II. 
3. 380, cf. 20. 443., 22. 597 ; T^s TToXiopKias Mdpiov Plut. Sull. 29: — 
Pass, to be carried off. Plat. Tim. 60 C ; oi piev k^T]p7raapevoi airevSovaiv 
the captured ones (Antigone and Ismene) are speeding on their way. Soph. 
O. C. 1016. II. to tear out. If. aov .. TavTfpa Ar. Eq. 708. 

e|ap(TLs, ecus, y, (Ifa/pco) a lifting up, Cleomed. 1. I, 2. II. a 

removal, destruction, Lxx (Jer. 12. 17), Clem. Al. 8 16. III. 
(from Pass.) a setting out, Lxx (Num. 10. 6). 

e^apTau, to hang upon, ti e/c tivo^ Polyb. 18. I, 4 ; diro tivos Arr. An. 

2. 19. 2 ; Ti Tivos Ath. 429 B, Longus I. 32: metaph. to make dependent 
upon, iiraivaiv If. TTjV So^av Plut. Arat. I, cf. Fab. 2 2 ; — also in Med. (v. 
sub iraiSe'ia), Eur. Tro. 129: cf. i^dinoj. 2. to stretch out, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 2^[. II. Pass., mostly in pf. (^rjpTT]c:9ai: fut. med. 
i^apT-qaopai, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 20; — to be hung upon, hang upon, xeipos 


Eur. Hipp. 325; irepi rb yevetov Id. I. A. 1226, cf. Ar. Pax 470 ; eic 
Tivos Arist. H. A. I. 16, 16, al. ; If. rivi to be attached to .. , lb. 17. 

5. 2. to depend upon, be dependent upon, be attached to, aov yap 

i^r)pTrjfif6a Eur. Supp. 735, etc., cf. Xcn. Cyr. 5. 4, 20; e/c TifO! Plat. 
Ion 536 A, Legg. 732 E, etc. 3. of countries, to border vpon, be 

next to, Tivns Plut. Anton. 46. 4. to be hung 7/p or exposed to 

view, Ar. Eccl. 2 ; (^rjpTTjTai to x'^p'iov Time. 6. 96 ; i^rjprqrai 77 X"'P" 
Trpos NoTov (Casaub. e^ijprai) Strabo 290. 5. to hang upon oneself, 

■nripav k^aprrjcraffOat Luc. Fugit. 14 : — csp. in part. pf. pass., c. acc. rei, 
having a thing htmg on one, liritrroAds . . e^rjpTrjfih'os he rujv haicTvXwv 
(cf. Horat. suspensi locnlos), Aesch. 77. 11; iraiSiov l^Tiprr]!xevr] rov 
rpaxv^ov Plut. Brut. 31 ; hence, (like Ifr/pru/^fVos, c. dat. rei) eqiiipt or 
furnished with, TTwyaivas e^rjpTrj/jfvat Ar. Eccl. 494 ; ^rjpTrjrrOai ffrparu- 
weSov Dem. 123. 28 : — for Aesch. Pr. 71 1, Thuc. 6. 1 7, v. sub k^apTvoj. 
t^apnjSov, Adv. by hanging, PIes3'ch. 

e|(ipTr]p,a, tu, an appendage, Schol. Ar, Eq. 759 : a iveight. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 117. 

t^dpnjcris, etus, 77, a connexion of parts of the body one tuit/i another. 
Vivpaiv Hipp. Fract. 776 ; -q toiv e/ifipvajv l£. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 31 ; t^?' 
If. ex*"' Tfos lb. 3. 14; Ttvt lb. I. 17, 17. 

c|(ipTia, Ta, the tackling of a ship, v. Ducang. 

e^apTiJco : fut. Att. lui : — to complete, finish, T(ir Tjfiepa^ Act. Ap. 21. 
5. II. to finish a building, C. I. 2208 ; ef. -rrAoia to equip them, 

Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. II : — Pass, to be thoroughly prepared or fur- 
nished, aiTos lb. p. 8 ; irpijs trav epyov ayaOov 6^r]pTLa fJiivoi 2 Tim. 3. 
17 : — Med. to provide oneself with, ri Luc. V. H. i. 33. 

tJapTi(rp.6s, i5, equipment of a ship, Arr. Tact. (?); so c^apricrLS, rj, Eust. 
IgapTvcris, ecu?, 77, equipment, Philo Belop. p. 67 : esp. of musical ar- 
rangement, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 13, Eurypham. ib. 556. 34. 
tJapTUoj [C], to get ready, ravhov i^apivt Eur. El. 422: to equip 
thoroughly, fit out, itilirXovv Thuc. 2. 17: — more freq. in Med, to get 
ready for oneself , fit out, to imvTiicov Thuc. I. 13, 25., 2. 13 ; to. fi/xfTepa 
Id. I. 82 ; (povov ye p-rjTpus e^aprvrro/xat will set about it, Eur. El. 647 : 
c. inf., oiov i^aprverai yafiov ya/ieiv Aesch. Pr. 908 : — Pass, to be got 
ready, iravra acpi i^-qprvro h ti}v icdroSov Hdt. I. 61 ; woXefios efap- 
TvfTai is preparing, Eur. Heracl, 419: — esp. in part. pf. pass,, equipi, 
harnessed. Id. Hipp. 1186 ; also c. dat. rei (like e^r]pTr]/.Uvo9 c. acc, rei), 
furnished or provided with, k^r]pTvp.evoi verji'lyat ical Kvat Hdt. I. 43 ; 
vSaai Kai airioiat eii ef. 2. 32 ; ru^oiffiv i^r]pTvp.evoi (v, 1. e^rjpTTj- 
ixevoi) Aesch. Pr. 711; irAoiois pLaicpoh ef. Thuc. I. 14; Tor? akXois 
airaaiv dpicrra cf. Ib. 80 ; Kal vaval Kal ve(Z a/xa e^apTvSd^ Id. 6. 31 ; 
in 6. 17 there is a v. 1. i^-qpTrjTai. II. in Med. also to train or 

prepare for music, Plut. 2. 973 D : cf. i^apTvais. 

eJapCcris, fOJJ, rj, a draining, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 

l^opvoJ, to draw or drain ojf, Hipp. Fract. 779, Plut. 2. 637 F. II. 
to drain dry of a thing, yaiav ttXovtoio Or. Sib. 3. 640. 

e^apXTlS, Adv., more correctly tf dpxvs.from the beginning, v. sub U-PXV- 

t^apxos, o, 77, (apxi^) a leader, beginner, Lat. auctor, c. gen., aotSol 
Bp-qvmv 'i^apxoi II. 24. 721. 2. the leader of a chorus, Lat. cory- 

phaeus (cf. sq.), Dem. 3 1 3. 27, v. Spanh. Call. Del. 18, Elmsl. Bacch. 
141 : generally, a leader, chief tuiv Upiojv Plut. Num. 10; araaim 
Polyaen. 2. I, 14, etc. 

«|<ipXw, fut. fo), to begin with, make a begin?iing of, Lat. auctor esse, 
c. gen., 0ETis 5' f^Tjpx^ yooio II, iS, 51 ; /xoX-nrj^ e^apxovroi (sc. doiSov) 
Od. 4. 19 ; (^rjpxov doiS^s Hes, Sc. 205 ; ^apx(T€ <pa)vfi (sc. 7775 pioX- 
Ttrjs) Find. N. 2. fin. ; If. irerpolioXias Xen. An. 6. 6, 15 ; iratai'os Plut. 
Lyc. 22; Suynaros Plut. Galb. 8, etc.: — so in Med., kokt}? t^-fjpxfTO 
PovXrjs Od. 12. 339. 2. c. acc, PovXds l^dpxifv dyaOas II. 2. 273; 

If. nairjova Archil. 71 ; cpSav Theocr. 8. 62 ; tuv Sidvpaf^liov Arist. Poo't. 
4, 14; If, opKov to dictate .. , Eur. I. T. 743; and in Med., Ifapx"" 
Kava Id. I. A. 435 ; — also Ifdpxf"' or i^dpxe<y9ai -naidva. Tivi to begin 
a hymn to one, address it to him, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58., 4. I, 6 ; but also 
c. dupl. acc, d SI pi' cDS' del Xuyovs (v. 1. Xvyots) If^px^' Soph. El. ,=557; 
jioX-rrdv . . e^Tjpxov 9eovi Eur. Tro. 152. 3. Ifdpx^"' 1° ^^"d 

the way for him. Plat. Legg. 891 D. 4. c. part,, e^dpxetrOai de9- 

Xevav Ap. Rh. I. 362. 

I^ds, ai'TOJ, u, a coin, the Lat. sextans, as adopted by the Sicil. Greeks, 
Epich. 6 Ahr., Arist. Fr. 467 ; v. sub Xirpa. 

I^As, dSo!, 77, (ef) the number six, Luc. Saturn. 4, Plut. Lyc. 5, etc. 

l^a-cnf)fjios, ov, of six times or short syllables. Hephaest. § 14. 2. 

I^ao-Gevloj, to be utterly weak, Hipp. 504. 9, Arist. M. Mor, 2. 6, 45, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11 ; toT^ XoyicrixoTs Diod. 20. 78. 

fJao-KcXris, I5, with six legs, of a bandage, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

I^ao-Keo), to adorn, deck out, equip, ecrOrjT'i Tiva Soph. O. C. 1603 ; but 
c. dupl. acc, dyw viv e^rjdKrjaa in which .. , Eur. Hel. 1383 ; TrXoKajXov 
If. Kojiri^ to arrange or dress it, Ib. 1071 : — Pass, to be adorned or 
furnished with, dpyavotaiv k^yaKtjpitvos Id. Rhes, 922 ; (pvroiaiv 'Lyc. 
858; iraiaiv Luc. Amor. 10: absol., ttwXov^ . . ■tjaK-qp.eva'S decked out. 
ready, Eubul. Haw. 1 ; pivrjua ds icdXXo^ e^r]aKr]p.evm' beautifully 
wrought, Luc. D. Mort. 24. I. II. to train, exercise, teach 

thoroughly, riva Plat. Clitopho 407 B ; to vavriKov Dio C. 48. 49 ; so, 
f^aaicrjTeov aauppoGvvrjv Nicostr. ap. Stob. 447. 29 : — Pass, to be trained 
or practised in. ti Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, i ; irfp't ti Plut. Nic. 5. 2. to 

practise, 'i^iv Id, Pericl. 4; rex^nv Themist. 217 C. 

IJa-o-TaSios, ov, of six stades, Strabo 234. 

l|a<TTCpov, TO, the six-stars, i. e. the Pleiades, Schol. Hes, Op, 383, Eust. 
II. 870. 26. 

t^ao-Tis, los, fj, the rough edge left by tearing linen or cloth. Hipp. OfHc, 
744, Galen. : cf hiaapt.a. 

l^d-o-Tixos, ov, of six lines, verses or rows, A. B. 786, 


407 


IJa-o-TOixos i:piOri, barley zvith six rows of grain on the ear, Theophr, 
H, P, 8. 4, 2 ; l|(icrTixos in Columell. 
l|acrTpi-7rTu, to flash as with lightning, Tryph. 103, Lxx, N, T. 
l^d-CTTvXos, ov, with six columns in front, of temples, Vitruv. 
c^a-(Tij\\aPos, ov, of six syllables, Schol. Soph. 

lgacr<|)aXi5opai, Dep. to make quite secure, ruv tuhov Strabo 821, cf. 
Cic. Att. 6. .|., 3. 

IJaripd^to, to dishonour utterly. Soph. O. C. 1 3 78. 

IJoTipoopai, Pass, to be vtterly dishonoured, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 61). 

IJaTHido), =sq., Hipp. 507. 37 sq.: so, -axuiBoci), Olymp. in A. B. 1371. 

€^aTp.t{ci), to turn into vapour, draw up as vapour, iic rrji yr)^ tu vypov 
Arist. Meteor. I. II, 3, cf. 2. 2, lo: — Pass, to evaporate, Ib. 4. 10, 5, 
al. II. intr. in Act. = Pass., Ib. 4. 6, 5, al., G. A. 5. 3, 8. 

tlarpdir-qs, o, v. sub (TarpaTrr];. 

l^aTOvIo), to he tired out, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6. 

t'Jd-TOvos, ov, in or of six tones, Plut. 2. 1028 F, Aristid. Quinct. 

IJaTT(lop,ai, Pass, to be well sifted, Antiph. 'Avt. I ; cf. SiaTTaai. 

l|aTTiKifa), to express in Attic form, to Atticize, A. B. 12. 26 ; If 77TT1- 
Kiap-evai Alffjs Phot. Bibl. p. 86. 

IJaTTco, Att. contr. for e^aiTTw, k^aiaaoj. 

tjavdjoj, = sq., Theophr. Fr. 13. 2. 

I^avaivo), to dry up, u votos .. Ta 'iXvTpa Tmv iSdrav (^rjVTjve (aor. 1), 
Hdt. 4. 173: — Pass., Ta otvdpea .. i^av6v9-q Ib. 151; cf. Ar. Fr. 514, 

Ifatiyris, 1?, {avyrf) dazzling white, Eur. Rhes, 304. 

t|at)Sdco, fut. rj(rw, to speak out, e^avSa, firj KevOe vuaj II, i, 363., 16, 19; 
ToS' IfaiiSair' evos Pind. N. 10. 150; oiSiv IfoDSSs aocpuv Soph, Pli, 
1244: — so in Med., Aesch. Cho. 150, 272. 

IJavOd5i5o|xai, strengthd. for avOaS'i^o/xai, Joseph, A, J. 15, 10,4. 

l^aOOis, Adv., V. sub lfa{5Tis. 

tJav\aKi{[(i>, to pour forth, vondt forth, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 8., 3. 65. 

IJavXco), to pipe away, wear out, of the mouthpieces of clarionets, ap. 
Poll. 4. 67, cf. Ar. Ach. 68l; also. e^jjvXrjfjevo^ Td una Synes. 62 B. 

l^aii\i?opai. Dep. to leave one's quarters, of soldiers, Luc. V. H. I. 37 
(v. 1. i^oTrXKrapLevoi) ; If. ds icwfj.ai to go out of camp into villages, Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 21. 

e|av\os, ov, piped away, worn out, of a flute. Poll. 4. 73. 
IJaij|(o : fut. -av^fjaaj: — to increase over much, Theophr. C. P. I. 22, 
I : — in Pass, to grow too fast, Id. H. P. 6. 6, 6. 

l|avtrTT|p, ^pos, o, a fleshhook or fork, to take meat out of a pot, like 
Kpeaypa, Aesch. Fr. 366, cf. Poll. 6. 88, E. M. 346. 56 ; restored by 
Bilckh in C. I. 161 ; cf e^avco. 

l^avTTjs, Adv., for If avTijs [t^5 aipas], at the very point of time, at 
once, Theogn. 231, Arat. 641, Polyb. 2. 7, 7, etc. 

l^a-UTis, for e^avBis (which does not occur), Ep. Adv. over again, otice 
more, anew, II. I. 223, etc.. Archil. 5. II. of place, back again, 

backiuards, II. 16. 654, Ap. Rh. 3.482. Cf. Lehrs Aristarch. 161. 

l|auTop,oXlcij, to desert from a place, irpus Tiva Ar. Nub. 1 104. II. 
Pass, to be betrayed by deserters, to avvdrjpLa Aen. Tact. 24. 

l^aDx^i^, aor. -rjvxrjffa : — to boast loudly, to profess, c. part., If7;i;xf' 
XaPwv Aesch. Ag. 872 ; c. inf.. Soph. Ant. 390, Eur. Supp. 504 ; c. acc. 
rei, toCt' dv (^rjvxr]a' lyuj Soph. Ph. 869. 

I^avxixoci), to suffer from drought, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 8. II. 
in Pass, to he dried up, Diog. L. 7. 141. 

IJavo), to take out dressed meat (cf. i^avaTqp), tuv tyK(<paXov . . e^avaa^ 
icaTa-n'ivei Plat. Com. 'EopT. 9, ubi v. Meineke ; so Hesych., e^avaar 
IfeAffi'. 2. absol. to lead the way, dXXois If. Plat. Legg. 891 

D. II. to make hot, Eratosth. ap. A. B. 655, in Med. 

I^aijco, to cry ojd, 6' -ijua' eyuj [li]. Soph. Tr. 565: v. sub aucu. 

l^a4>ai-pl'o, to fake right away : in Med., daoict iraaeaiv ipvxdi Ifacpl- 
Xr)a6e Od. 22. 444, cf. Soph. El. 1 157 ; If. <ppevajv tuv vovv ti>v iadXuv 
Poi'ta ap. Lycurg. 159. 24: — for Dem. 100. 8, v. sub dfaipico. 

I|a<j)a\u4p, to destroy utterly, TraiSaiv ayovov yovov If. Eubul. ^<piyy. 
I. II : WKi s. to disappear utterly. Plat. Polit. 270 E, Or. Sib, 8. 103. 

l5a(|)iSp6o>, to get rid of by perspiration, restored in Stob, Eel, i. 754 
for e^afpedpovj-iivov. 

l^a<{)iT|pi, to send forth, discharge, iraXTov Xen. Eq. 12, 12 ; ypoatpoptd- 
Xou? Polyb. 10. 39, I :— aor. pass. e^a(p49riTi (for -rjToi?) C. I. 5858 
II. to set free from, TowSe (sc. toS irovetv) Soph. Tr. 72. 

IJa4>i(TTanai,, Pass,, with aor, 2, pf., and plqpf, act., to depart or with- 
draiu from, tivos Soph. O. C, 561, Eur. I. A. 479. 

(|d-(j)opov, TO, at Rome, a litter borne by six men. Martial. 2. 81, I : 
— «|a4>opoi, 01, the bearers of such a litter, Vitruv. 10. 8. 

l|u4>pi5op.ai,, Med. to throw off by foaming, Lat. despiimare, tu i^rjippia- 
pievov IfeXi] which has thrown up its scum, Diosc. 2. loi : — metaph., 
from a horse, alpLaT-qpuv i^aippi^eaOai fievos Aesch. Ag. 1067. II. 
to boil up, fis Ovp-uv Eust. Opusc. 100.91. 

€ja<j)pia-p,6s, o, a throwing off by foam, Clem. Al. 122. 

IJa^ipoopai, Pass, to turn into foam, Clem. Al. 126. 

<^a<j>va>, to draw forth, olvov . . e^a<pvovTes Od. 14. 95 : poiit. aor., 
((Ti<pva(T(v uSuvTwv Opp. H. I. ,573. V. dcpvaaoj. 

f^a-xeip, eipos, o, f), six-handed, Luc. Tox. 62, etc. . 

f|axfi. Adv. in six parts. Plat. Tim. 36 D ; ?|axa Jo. Al. tov. irap. 33. 

IJaxoiviKos, ov, containing 6 choenices, Ar. Fr. Incert. 93 Meineke. 

I^a-xoos, oov, contr. -xous, ovv, holding six X^^^< Plut. Sol. 23. 

tjax^poa), to clear of husks, Hesych. s. v. Xewvptwaai. 

I|ax<is, Adv., = lfaxp, Arist. Top. 2. 7, I, Dio C. 75.4. 

€jav|/is, eajs, 77, a tying or binding on. Iambi. II. a kindling, 

firing, 'l^axpiv Trotetv Hipp. 404. 27: cf Arist. Mund. 4, 23: — of the 
sun, a being lit up, rising, Galen. 
, IJ-Aopos, ov, of six hours, Theol. Arithm. 53. 

K k 


498 e^eayeig — e^eXi^ig. 

f^eayei'S, v. sub i^ayvvfu. 

if^iy^vkw. fut. -qcju, to give up & slave oti security, to be examined, An- 
tipho 135. 2 : to free one hy giving bail, giving hail for him, Dem. 724. 
6: — Pass, to be bailed, k^eyyvr^BevTas KpiOrjvai Andoc. 7. I, cf. Dem. 
394. 10 : — Med., inl tovtois iyyvrjaafiwoi irapi^eiv having given se- 
curity to produce him, Lys. 167. 21 ; and just below, i(p' oh k^iyyvrjOrj 
[to fulfil the conditions] on which security was given. 

e^eyV^'H' '?> ~ ^77'^'?. Isae. 50. 24. 

e^eYY'-'T'''-S! ^^^^ V' ^ '^f ^^'^ or surety, asp. to take one out of 

prison, Dem. 725. 10. 

tJ«Ye[pii>, fut. (pill, to awahen. Soph. O. T. 65, Tr. 978 ; — Pass, to be 
awaked, viral Kwuajiros Aesch. Ag. 892 : to wake up, Hdt. I. 34, Eur. 
Or. 1530 ; so in syncop. aor. i^rjyponT^v Ar. Ran. 51 ; Ep. 3 pi. i^eypovro 
Theocr. 24. 21 ; inf. i^typtadai (vulg. -lypeaBat) Plat. Symp. 223 C; 
^lypofKvos lb. ; so also, pf. i^eyprjyopa Ar. Av. 141 3. 2. to raise 

from the dead, Aesch. Cho. 495. 3. metaph. to awake, arouse, 

Lat. excitare, (povov Eur. El. 41 ; avBpaKa Ar. Lys. 315 ; rbv i'mrov Xen. 
Eq. II, 12 ; ir6\efxov Diod. 14. 44. 

tJcYCpcris, eai!. 77, ati awakening, Polyb. 9. 15, 4. 2. a ivaking 

up, Dion. H. 3. 70, Plut. 2. 909 C. 

«|65acj)i5o(xai. Pass, to berased to the ground, k^edaipiadrjarj Or. Sib. 8.39. 

(^(Bpa, fj, Lat. exhedra, a hall or arcade furnished with recesses and 
seats, in the gymnasia, Eur. Or. 1449, etc. ; in the schools of Philo- 
sophers, Strabo 793, Cic. Fin. 2. 4, Vitruv. 5. 11; — often in Inscrr., which 
record that a person had set up an IfeSpa for public use, C. L 2088, 
2430, al., cf. (^(Spiov : — v. Becker Charicl. 303. II. at Rome, a 

parlour or saloon. Cic. de Or. 3. 5, N. D. i. 6, cf. Vitruv. 5. II : esp. the hall 
in Pompey's theatre at Rome, where the Senate met, Plut. Brut. 14, 17. 

c^t'Spiov, TO, Dim. of k^iSpa, Inscr.Cret. in C. L 2554. 123, Cic. Fam. 7. 23. 

«^«5po-iroi6s, ov, driving from one's abode, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 934. 

tJcSpos, ov, (c'Spa) away from home, opp. to 'ivTotros. Soph. Ph. 212 : 
metaph. strange, extraordinary, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. c. gen. ojd 

of, away from, yOovly; Eur. L T. 80: metaph., ((eSpoi (pptvciiv \6yoi in- 
sensate words. Id. Hipp. 935. II. of birds of omen, . x^P'^'" 
exeif to be out of a good (i. e. in an unlucky) quarter, Ar. Av. 275, ubi 
V. Schol. ; e£. opviOes Dio C. 37. 25. 

«Je9iJop,ai, Pass, io be habituated, accustomed, c. inf., Philo 2. 391. 

t'^ei. for €^i9i, imperat. of 'd^d/j-t. 

t^eiSov, inf. i^iSeiv, aor. in use of the pres. i^opaa, to look out, see far, 
pL€y' e^iSiv o<p6a\^oiaiv he saw far. saw well. 11. 20. 342 : also imperat. 
aor. med., e^iSov see well to it. Soph. Ph. 851. 

«|eCT)S, Adv., poet, for i^fjs, Horn. 

l^cuKctJa), fut. aau, to make like, to adajtt, avTOV rais rwv (piXovvrcuv 
VTrovpyiais Xen. Hier. I, 38 : — Pass., k^^LKaaro Tivi is like it. Id. Cyr. I. 
6, 39 ; mostly in part, pf., oiihlv i^riKaa ntva not mere semblances, but 
the things themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1244; Kipavvbv ovSly e^rjKaanevov . . 
SaXntai rois r/K'iov Id. Theb. 445 ; arepva t' (^rjKacrixeva pourtrayed, 
Eur. Phoen. 162 ; ov yap lartv e^riKaa/xtvos he is not represented by a 
portrait-mask, Ar. Eq. 230. 

c|eiKa(Tp.a, to, a representation, copy, Julian. 247 D. 

t^ciKovCi^cj, to explain by a simile, Plut. 2.445C. II. Pass, to be 

fully shapen or formed, Lxx (Ex. 21. 22 sq.). 2. to be exactly like, 
rivi Aristaen. I. 19. 

€|ei.\e(i), = (AAo;, to unfold, l3il3\ov Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. 

c|6CXt|0-i.s, CCDS, y, a disentangling. Plat. Legg. 796 A. 

eJeiWco, = IffiAecu : to disentangle, rd 'i'x'"?i of hounds at a check, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 15. 2. to keep forcibly from, debar from, iav tis 

k^dXXri Tivd, Tijs ipyaa'ias Dem. 976. fin. ; cf. i^ovXrj^ SiKr). 3. to 
force a stone frotn the urethra, Galen. — e^iWai is a v. 1., v. sub el'Aco. 

eJeiXuco, to unwrap : — Pass., i^eiKvadtvTei kirl x&ovi yaarepa^, of ser- 
pents gliding along the ground, Theocr. 24. 17. 

«^ei|xi. {(Tfii ibo) Ep. 2 sing. e^eiaOa. v. infr. : Att. imper. e^ei, for (^161, 
Ar. Nub. 633: inf. i^Uvai, in Macho ap. Ath. 580 C i^'ivai: serving as 
Att. fut. of i^ipxojxai, but with impf. k^r/eiv. Ion. e^r/'ia Hdt. 2. 
139. To go out. come out, esp. out of the house, Hom. mostly in 
Od. ; i^uaOa 6vpa^€ 20. 139: c. gen. loci, k^uvat fityapajv I. 374; 
T^r Xujpas Soph. O. C. 909 ; so, iic t^s X^PV^ B.dt. I. 94; but, ff. ck 
Tuiv tmrlojv to leave the knights, qtiit service as one, lb. 67 ; dpxv^ 
££. Dio C. 60. 10. 2. CIS 6AC7XOI' h^iivai to come forth to the 

trial. Soph. Ph. 98, Fr. 92; \6ya>v..(l'i afiiWav e^iujv Eur. Fr. 
347. 3. absol., c'fei Ar. Nub. 633 : esp. to march out with an 

army, Thuc. 5. 13, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, etc. ; 01 cfioi'Tcs Thuc. i. 95 : — 
so c. acc. cogn., eKSr/fiovs OTpanias ovk (^rj^aav lb. 15 ; iroAAoiij 
aywvai If. Soph. Tr. 159; e^oSovs cf. to go out in procession, Dem. 
I182. 27 ; cf. vaTaTrjV oSov Eur. Ale. 610 ; If. rfjv aficpiaXov [sc. bSuv] 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 13; tos iruAas Ath. 351 D. 4. to come forward 

on the stage, ov^mv irpuiTLara Ar. Ran. 946. II. of Time or in- 

cidents, to come to an end. expire, Hdt. 2. 139 ; orav Trep to KaKOV Ifij? 
when the pain ceases. Soph. Ph. 767 ; t^s apxys h^iovarjs Lys. 114. 41 : 
oiroi cfcicTi Tci Lx^ri where they cease, Xen. Cyn. 8, 3. 

cjEip,i (ci'/ii sum), only used in impers. forms, v. sub (^iart. 

IJeiiTOv, inf. k^enreiv, aor. 2 in use of i^ayopivw ; Ifcpc'cu (q. v.) being 
the fut.: also aor. i k^finas Soph. El. 521. To speak out, tell out, 
declare, Lat. effari, I^uttoj Kal Ttavra dil^optai II. 9. 61 ; avTifi av cfci- 
toi ' Ayaixeptvovi 24. 654, cf. Od. 15. 443 ; If. 0 tl piot -napopas Ar. Av. 
454 ; aiipiPfia cf. Thuc. 7. 87. 2. c. dupl. acc, «a«a If. rtva io 

tell evil tales of a person, Dem, 540. 10; tIv' apxrjv a' IfciVcu KaKwv; Eur. 
El. 907 ; TToAAd Trpoj TToAAcws /<c hfj e^eivas, u/s . . Soph. El. 52 1, cf. 984. 

Ilcipyao-pcvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of lfcp7afoyuai, carefully, accu- 
rately, fully, Plut. Alex. i. 


cjeip-yco, Att. for i^kpyoo, q. v. 
c^cipofiai. Ion. for k^ipojxai. 
llcipTjo), Ion. for e^ipvw. 

e|eipci). properly to untie : — hence, I. to put forth, Lat. exsero, 

rrjv x^'^P"- Hdt. 3. 87 ; rrjv yXujaaav Hipp. 535. 16 ; to Ktvrpov Ar. 
Vesp. 423. II. to pull out, TTjv yKwaaav Ar. Eq. 378. 

c^ei-po)vei)0(ji.ai. Dep. to ridicule, Joseph. A.J. 16. 3, 6. II. to 

dissemble, lb. 16. 7.4. 
c'Jci<T0a, V. sub e^dfii. 

l|cKK\-r)cri<i5u), fut. dao),—licKXr]aia^a), Arist. Oec. 2, 14, Joseph. A. J. 
17.6,3. — The Mss. often give the faulty aor. i^iKKXrjaiaaa for Ifc- 
KXrja'iaaa (from acKXrjacd^o]). as in Thuc. 8. 19, Lys. 136. 33., 137. 5, 
cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 52. p. 102 ; whence later writers introduced the 
useless compd. IfcKKAT^aia jiu, 
c^cXdav, Ep. pres. inf. of If cAavj/cu : l^cXav, Att. fut. inf. 
IJcXaioio, to 7nake oily or into oil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, I : — Pass, to 
become oily, lb. 6. 7, 4. 

IJcXficria, Tj, a driving out cattle, Polyb. 12.4,10. II. intr. 

an expedition. Vita Hom. 9. 
IJIXacns, cms, fj, a driving out, expulsion, ruiv HeKTiarpaTiZeMV Hdt. 5. 
76, cf. 6. 88. II. intr. a marching out, expedition. Id. 7. 183, Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 3, I, etc. : a charge of cavalry, Plut. Artox. 16 : cf. cAacris. 
c|cXa(TTeov, verb. Adj. one must drive out from, Clem. Al. 195. 
IJcXaTcos, a, ov, to be driven out, ffKuifx/xaTa Julian. 300 C. 
l|eXavvto : fut. -eXaaw, contr. -cAcu Hdt. 4. 148., 5. 63, Ar. Eq. 365 : pf. 
-eXTjXaKa : — of an Ep. pres., the part. IJcXauv occurs in Od. 10. 83 
inf. IfcAaav II. 8. 527, Od. II. 292, Hes. Th. 491. To drive out. 
avTpov e^r/Xaae /i^Aa Od. 9. 312, cf. 227., II. 292 ; absol. to drive afield, 
of a shepherd, 10. 83 : — esp. to drive out or expel from a place, lxT]ri 
Tjiiias i^iXaaaOLV yalrjs rjixeTiprji 16. 381 ; If. rtva Sainarcuv Aesch. Pr, 
670 ; irdrpas, x^oj/os, 7^? Soph. O. C. 376, 823, etc. ; 7^5 c« vaTpwas 
lb. 1292 ; etc TTji -^aTpiSos Hdt. 5. 91 ; l« t^s o'lKtai Ar. Nub. 123 ; l/f 
I T^s TToAcojs Plat. Gorg. 466 D ; TiTrjvas air' ovpavov Hes. Th. 820; — 
If. Tivd to banish. Hdt. I. 60, Ar. Ach. 71 7. Plat. Apol. 30 D : so in Med., 
Thuc. 7. 5, cf. 4. 35. 2. to drive out horses, etc., imrovs e^eXacre 

IpwQjv out of the ranks of the Trojans, II. 5. 324, cf. 10. 499 ; apfiaTojv 
6'xous Eur. Phoen. 1 190; and in Med. io drive out one's horses, Theocr. 
24. 117 ; so. If. (jTparov, arpnTi-qv to lead out an army, Hdt. I. 76., 7- 
38 ; If. vfja Xifxivos Ap. Rh. i. 987 : to lead out a procession, Plut. Ale. 
34, Marcell. 22 : — hence, b. often with the acc. omitted, as if intr., 

Is 5l(ppov opovoas i^iXaa' Is ttXtjOvv he drove oid, II. II. 360, etc.: to ride 
out, Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 3, etc. ; If. l/c rSiv aXXwv linriaiv Lys. 
160. 30: — to march out, Hdt. 4. 80., 8. 13, and Att. -.—to go out, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, I. 3. to expel, banish, get rid of 3. thing, Lat. profiigare, 

TO/v u/j./j.dTOjv TO al5ovfj.€vov Plut. 2. 654 D ; by washing, Kovtv Xayovwv 
Call. Lav. Pall. 6. 4. metaph. io repel, slight, Julian. Caes. I. 

22. 11. to knock out, x<ifi-<iiSe Te mvTas dSovTas yvad/^Siv k^eXdcrai/xi 
Od. 18. 29. III. to beat out metals. If. ■^finrXlvOia cK xp'"^°'' 

Hdt. 1 . 50 ; 'id-q^iTo aiSrjpov i^iXavvopLWOv lb. 68, cf. 7. 84 ; Kevrpov 
evi XiTTTuv IfcA. Polyb. 6. 22, 4. 
IJcXcYKTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be refuted. Plat. Gorg. 508 A. 
lleXcYX'"' strengthd. form of eXeyx'^, to convict, confute, refute, Simon. 
75, Soph. O. T. 297, Ant. 399, Ar. Nub. 1062 ; Tors cp70is roiis Ao70Wj 
If. Antipho 147. 6; ev tZ Srjfxcu IfcA. Tivd Dem. 519. 27: — Pass., Itt' 
aiTla Tiv'i lfcAc'7xc(r9a( Lys. 107. 8; vtt iIkotwv Antipho 116. 7; cf 
Tii'os Ar. Ran, 960 ; lAc7xo;ici'os wcp/ tivoi Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 D ; vit' 
ipLOv k^eX^yxOr)aovTai ipyw Id, Apol. 17 B. 2. c. dupl. acc. 

pers. et rei, to convict one of a thing, lb. 23 A, Lys. 222 D : — Pass., 
ToaovTov .. fjX'iKov oStos vvv If 17 AC7KT0 has been convicted of .. . Dem. 
562. 8 ; ov TovTo y k^eXiyxofiai I am not to blame in this, Eur. El. 
36. 3. with a predicate added in part., io convict one q/' being .. , 

If. Tivd dSvvaTov ovTa Plat. Gorg. 522 D ; so. If. Tivd ds . . lb. 482 B : 
— Pass., Kd^eXeyx^Tat .. KdKicTTos uiv Eur. Hipp. 944; lfcAe7xcTai 
crv/xP^jiovXevKtvs Dem. 342. 26. II. io search out, put io the 

proof, bring io the test, b i^iXiyx'^v .. dXdOfiav xpbvos Pind. O. 10. 65 ; 
in a court of justice, Aesch. Eum. 433 ; If. Trjv tvxv^, Tds eXiriSas 
Polyb. 21. II, 4, etc.; If. tovs Qrj^a'tovs ei Sia/iaxovvTai Plut. Ages. 
19 : — Pass., TrdvTCS ^iraj' k^eXrjXeynevoi all had had their sentiments well 
ascertained, Dem. 233. 3 ; d S' ^ ipvcrii del kPovXtTo. f^ijXkyx^V Is to 
d.XT]6es was fully proved to be true. Thuc. 3. 64 ; XP'^"'^^ H-^'' oiStv cfc- 
Xeyx^ffSai itvpl Menand. Incert. 143. III. io compute, x^-^i^bv 

fivpiov Pind. N. 10. 5. 

cjeXcuScpiKos, o, of the class of freedmen or their offspring, Lat, liber- 
tinus, Dion. H. 4. 22. Plut. Ant. 58. II. as Adj., vbnoi IfcA. 

laws concerning freedmen, Dem. ap. Poll. 3. 83 ; KaOdp^aTa IfcA. the 
refuse of the freedmen, Plut. Sull, 33. 
cJcXcvGcpios, ov, of or belonging to a free man, Porph. V. Pyth. 21. 
l|cXcv0cpos, o, 17, set at liberty, a freedman, Lat. libertus, libertinus, 
Cic. Att. 6. 5, I, C. I. ,'1903. The difference between If- and dir-cActJScpos 
made by Ammon. s. v. direX., Eust. 1751. 2, is not established by usage. 
IJcX€v9cpocrTO|xlc<), strengthd. for iXevO-, Soph. Aj. 1 258. 
IJcXcuScpoo), to set at liberty, Dio C. 36. 25, Hesych. 
cJcXcvcris, CCDS, T). late word for i^ohoi, Lxx (2 Regg. 15. 20), Tzetz., etc. 
l|€XciJO-op,ai, l^cXOciv, fut. and inf. aor. of i^ipxoptcLi. 
IJcXi7p.6s, 6, a deploying of troops, countermarching, Arr. Tact. 27, 
Themist. 2 B. II. a doubling, of the hare, Arr. Cyn. 16, 3. III. 
a revolution, daTpajv Theol. Ar. p. 74. 
l^cXtKTpa, fj, ijcXiKYpov. TO, a pjilley, block, Math. Vett. pp. 220. 67. 
I^IXilts, CCDS, Tj, evolution, Xuyav Plotin. 5. 7, 3 ; of troops, Aristid. 
Quinct. 2, p. 71. 


t^cXCtrtro), Att. -ttu : fut. feu : — to iinroll, unfold, -n-eptPoXcLs atppa- 
yiafictTcov Eur. Hipp. 864 : metaph. to unfold, Lat. explicare, deamaiiara, 
Xoyov Id. Supp. 141, Ion 397: — Pass., 6 . . kvkXos ..'iarjv e^eXiTTirai 
'^pafiji'qv is unrolled so «s to form a line, Arist. Mechan. 24, I, cf. Probl. 
16. 6, 2. 2. of any rapid motion, tyyo^ ff. iroSos to evolve the 

mazy dance, Eur. Tro. 3 ; . riva kvicXo) to hunt one round and round. 
Id. H. F. 977 ! ^f- i^'ukKovs Trep'i Tiva to wheel in circles round him, 
Heliod. 5. 14, cf. Plut. 2. 368 A ; of the hare, tof Spo/iov e^. to double. 
An. Cyn. 17. 3 ; ^nd so in Pass., lb. 16, 3 ; or intr. in Act., IftAiTTei rfi 
/cai tt; Ael. N. A. 13. 14; and. If. lauro!/ to escape, lb. 16: — then, often, 
intr. to wheel about, fwi Sefia Plut. Camill. 5 ; and c. acc. loci, tovs 
KoKvovi ef. to follow the windings of the bays, App. Civ. 5. 84 ; If. tt^v 
ra<ppov Plut. Pyrrh. 28. II. as military term, =dvarTTV(raeiv, 

Lat. explicare, to extend the front by bringing up the rear men, to deploy, 
TTjv (paKayya Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, Hell. 4. 3, 18, cf. Liv. 44. 37; IfeAtT- 
TfToi 6 (TTi'xos Xen. Rep. Lac. II, 8. 2. to draw off, in Pass., Plut. 

Aemil. 17; or intr. in Act., Id. Timol. 27; and of ships, Polyb. I. 51, II. 

c|e\k6(i>, to cause sores in, Lat. exiilcerare, Trjv aapKa Arist. Probl. 5. 
27 ; TO TrpocraiTTo;' Diod. 14. 88 : — Pass, to break out ijifo sores, i^eXKOvTai 
TO x<^p'i-ov Hipp. Vett. Med. 15 ; i^eXicovadai to aaifia Joseph. A.J. 2. 14,4. 

<5«\KTeov, verb. Adj. one must drag along, yovv rrpos ti Eur. El. 49 1. 

IIeXkvctijios, 0, a drawing out, Auctor Delf Medic. 

c|e\Ku: aor. I -ei\Kuaa, inf. -(Xavcrai Ar. Pax 315, 506: pass. -fA/cu- 
aSfi Hdt. 2. 70: (v. sub cAatco). To draw or drag out, II. 23. 762 (v. 
sub ir^viof) ; c. gen. loci, Od. 5. 432 (v. sub eaXanrj) ; (paayavov .. If, 
KoAeov Eur. Hec. 544 ; SouAei'aj If. to rescue from slavery, Lat. eripere, 
Pind. P. I. 146 ; hvaTrjvov If. ttoSo, of a lame man. Soph. Ph. 291 ; and 
absol. without ttoSo, of one wounded, Eur. Andr. 1121 ; IflAfo; t^j 
■nvyfjs evpa^i Ar. Eq. 365 (as Pors. for If eAw) ; If eAKucraj ttiv irdaiv 
'ElpTjvriv <p'iKi}v to drag her out of the cave, Ar. Pax 294, cf. 307, 315, 506, 
511 ; — rare in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 515 E; i^fXicvaOek Arist.'Pol. 5. lo, 19. 

IJeXKOjcris, €cus, -q, a causing of sores in or on, tSjv x^tpi^v Diod. 3. 28. 

lleWrjvCJoj, to turn into Greek : If cAA. 6vo/xa to trace it to a Greek 
origin, Plut. Num. 13 ; to put it in a Greek form, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, I. 

e|t(ji€v, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of Ifi??/*!, II. II. 141. 

i\i\kiv, Ep. inf. fut. of fx<^^ I'- 5- 473- 

eJ6|X6(o, fut. iam, to vomit forth, disgorge, of Charybdis, ■^Vis ot i^eiii- 
a(i€ .. Od. 12. 237; ofp' Ife/xlo-fie;/ diriaaco .. lb. 437; cf Hes. Th. 
497 (where the strange aor. IfTj/jj^o-e should perhaps be (^rjneaae) ; If. 
TO voariixa Plat. Rep. 406 D : — metaph. to disgorge ill-gotten gear, 
ToXavTa Ar. Ach. 6; ott' av KiKXofaai fiov Id. Eq. 1 148. 2. 
absol. to vomit, be sick. Id. Ach. 586, Ran. 11. 

i^(\L\iope, V. sub jxdpoiiai II. 

c^€)j.ir£S6o}, to keep quite firm, strictly observe, ra? avvBijKa'S Xen. Cyr. 
3' I. 21. II. to jinfetter, Hesych. 

IJetiirXapiov, to, = Lat. exemplar, Ignat. Trail. 3. 

ej€|Xiro\a,(o, Ion. -€(o : strengthd. for IpnoXaw, icipSo; If. to drive a 
gainful trade. Soph. Ph. 303 -.—k^qfiTroXTj/uai I am bought and sold, be- 
trayed. Id. Ant. 1036. II. to sell off, tov (popTou Dion. H. 3. 46 : 
— ^Pass., i^-qfjnroX-qiiivwv a<pi .. Hdt. I.I. 

e^evaCpio, strengthd. for ivalpoj, inf. aor. t^evapeiv Hes. Sc. 329. 

e|«vavTi, Adv. right opposite, tov fivrnxdov C. I. 2664. 

(IcvavTias, Adv. = If ivavTlai (v. kvavTW^ II. 2), in front, Lxx (l Mace. 
4. 12) : c. gen. in front of, lb. (l. 4, 17, al.). 

e^evapijco, fut. (fto, strengthd. for ivap'i^o, to strip or spoil a foe slain 
in fight, Tiva II. 4. 488, etc. ; also, Teuxcct If. to strip offhii arms, 13. 
619, etc. 2. to kill, slay, Od. 11. 273 ; e7xfi' II. 6. 30, cf. Hes. 

Th. 289. — In Horn, more freq. than the simple Verb. 

lleveiKai, -vsLX^'nva.i, Ion. aor. I act. and med. of (Kfipai. 

ejeveiru, to speak out, proclaim, ti Pind. N. 4. 53 ; Ifereirev Alylvav 
iraTpav declared Aeg. [to be] his country. Id. O. 8. 26. 2. absol. 

to speak, Ap. Rh. i. 764. 

I^evexvpiijco, strengthd. for ivexvptaCo}, Diog. L. 6. 99. 

IJcviauTi^co, to spend a year in exile, Schol. Or. 1645. 

IS€VTepi5o|^ai, Pass, to have the entrails taken out, Diosc. 2. 67 : of 
plants, to have the pith taken out. Id. 4. 151. 

tleiraSco, fut. -daofxai, to charm away. Plat. Phaedo 77 E, Plut. 2. 384 
A: — Pass., e^eTraSeaOai <bvaw to be charmed out 0/ their nature. Soph. 
O.C.I 194. 

ejeiraipa), to stir up, excite one to do, c. inf , Ar. Lys. 623 ; o o' Ife- 
Ttapu nu^ov xP^(ov ippoveTv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 102 F. 
lieTrepeiSu), f. 1. for IffpeiSty, Polyb. 16. II, 5. 
ci6ireijxo(Aai, Dep. to boast loudly that . . , c. inf.. Soph. Ph. 668. 
l^eiriKaiSfKaTOs, tj, oi', = lK«aiSe«aros, Anth. P. 12.4. 
IJciriTroXTjs, v. sub (irnroXr}. 

t^6TTi(rTa|a.ai, Dep. to know thoroughly, know well, ti Hdt. 2. 43., 5. 93, 
and Att. : — c. part, to know well that . . , If . tov Kvpov ovk aTp^jx'i^ovTa Id. 
1. 190, cf. Soph. O. C. 1584; TOV 8(ijv ToiovTov (sc. ovTa) If. Id. Fr. 707, 
cf. Ant. 293; but^c. inf. to know well how to do. Id. Ant. 480, cf. emoTa- 
l^ai; often with ev or KaXm, Hdt. 3. 146, al, Aesch. Ag. 838, Soph. O. C. 
417, etc. II. to know by heart, tov Xoyov Plat. Phaedr. 228 C. 

l^emo-(J>paYi2;ou,ai, Pass, to be stamped deep on a thine;, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 C. 

IS«mTT]S£S, Adv. = iTriTJjSes, on purpose, Hipp. Art. 813, Ar. PI. 916, 
Plat. Gorg. 461 C, al. 2. with malice prepeiise. Dam. 532. 25., 575. 10. 

tJeiro|j,ppea>, to rain hard on. Soph. Fr. 470. 

l^eTTTT), 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of InnkTOjiai, Hes. Op. 98. 

I|€pd|;ia, TO, a vomit, thing vomited, 2 Petr. 2. 22, Fust. Opusc. 248. 91. 

tjipao-is, fojs, ij, a vomiting, Eust. 1856. 5 ; -ao-TTls, ov, o, one who 
vomits. Id. Opusc. 248. 89. 


499 

t|epao): aor. l^tpaaa (v. infr.): — Pass., aor.lfepa^euHipp. 2. 782. To 
evacuate, esp. by purge or vomit. Id. 507. 2"] : to draw off a patient's 
water. Id. 483. 25. II. to disgorge, tt/v xvTpa.v XPW ^ffpSc 

TO. TevrXa Crates Qrjp. l; i^aXdxas e^. = (pvyyavfiv, Pherecr. Iltpo'. 

2. 2. metaph. to disgorge, throw out, tov? XlOovs . . xa^'S^'e upwTov 
IfepatroTe Ar. Ach. 341 ; (ptp' Ifepacro; rds tprnfiov? let me disgorge the 
ballots from the urn (in order to count them). Id. Vesp. 993 ; f^epa to 
vScop pour it out, Dem. 963. lo; If. tw depa to drive forth air from 
the lungs, Arist. Probl. 32. 5, Plut. 2. 904 B. — Cf. avvepdw. the simple 
kpdoj is not found. 

l^cpYafop-ai, fut. -dffo/xai : aor. -fipyaadjj.r)v, written (^Tjpya^aTo in 
Epigr. Gr. 762 : pf. -eipyafffxai. Ion. -epyaanai, both in act. and pass, 
sense, v. infr. : aor. -eipydffOrjv always pass., Isocr. 84 A, etc. : so fut. 
-(pyaaO-fjaofiai Isocr. 419 D : Dep. To work out, make completely , 

finish making, bring to perfection, Hdt. I. 93., 4. 179, and Att.; t/i 
pXeiTovTa awfiaT (^(pyd((Tai ; Eur. Hel. 583 ; ovSi . . ^eAcToii/Tcs aiiTu 
(i.e. seamanship) e^cipyaaOi iroj Thuc. I. 142 ; to eirifiaxwTaTa If. to 
finish [fortifying] the most assailable points. Id. 4. 4, cf. 5. 75., 6. loi ; 
Texvjv If. Xen. Symp. 4, 61, cf. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; toiovtovs If. Tivas to 
make them exactly such. Id. Symp. 4, 60. 2. to accomplish, per- 

form, achieve, t]S' ear ipyov ri^npyaa jxivr) Soph. Ant. 384, cf. 262, 428; 
If. Tapaxo'' to xuork utter confusion, Xen. Eq. 9, 4; TsijfxaTa Eur. Heracl. 
960 ; If. av/xfj-axiav to bring it about, Aeschin. 88. 6 : also c. dupl. acc, 
KaKov If. Tiva to work him mischief, Hdt. 6. 3, Ep. Plat. 352 D, etc, : 
■ — as Pass., (r<l>iv ipyov ioTiv i^apyaafikvov Aesch. Pers. 759> cf. Hdt. 
9. 75 ; Itt' (^epyaa/ievoiat after the deed had been done, usually of crimes 
or acts of violence. Id. 4. 164., 8. 94, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1379, Soph. Aj. 
377, Eur. Bacch. 1039; Tov^dpyaa/xevov Soph. Aj. 315 ; utaBbs Tj/xiv 
(^eipyaaTai Trj OTpaTid is secured, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28. 3. to 

contrive or manage that . . , Lat. effcere ut .. , i^apydaaTO paaiXfii? 
TrpoaayopevOTjvai Polyb. 32. 4, 3, cf. Luc. Tox. 32, Plut. Cato Ma. 

3. 4. to work at, esp. as Pass., dypol eS e^epyaa/xtvoi well culti- 
vated lands, Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 6. 137 ; [fj yij'] i^dpyaCTai Thuc. I. 82; 
oao) dfieivov also of plants, to train, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 5. 5. of 
an author, to work out, execute, TrpayiiaTiKui? If. ttiv vvoOeatv Polyb. 5. 
26, 6, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 15. 2 : absol. to treat fully, Ifep7. rrepi 
Tiros Polyb. 3. 26, 5. II. to undo, destroy, Lat. conficere, esp. 
of men, to overwhelm, ruin, Hdt. 4. 134., 5. 19, ubi v. Wessel., Eur. Hel. 
1098, etc. ; in Trag., also. If. alixa, (p6vov Eur. Or. 1624, etc. : — Pass., 
i^iipydaniOa we are undone, Lat. actum est de nobis. Id. Hipp. 565, cf. 
i^apTtd^oj. 

tJspYao-£a, Tj, a working out, completion, Polyb. 10. 45, 6. II. 
labour at a thing. If. t^s 7^? high state of cultivation, App. Civ. I. 11 ; 
absol., dKpi^rjs icai iroXXr) If. Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 6: — treatment of a 
subject by an author, Dion. H. de Isocr. 4, etc. ; y Ka6' tKaoTov If. Plut. 
2. 1004 E. 

e^cpYttO-TiKos, ■{], 6v, able to accomplish, rtvos Xen. Mem. 4. I, 4 (in 
Sup.), Polyb. 15. 37, I. Adv. -Kuii, elaborately, Comp. -orepov, Cornut. 

N. D. 35- , , 

t^ipybi, Att. l^eipYw, to shut out from a place, debar, i^epyeiv Tiva 
Hdt. 3. 51, etc. ; e^dpyfiv Ttva. x^oi'os, yfjs Eur. Heracl. 20, 25 ; Trji 
dyopd? Plat. Legg. 936 C ; Toi5 ^-qiiaTO? Aeschin. .5. 15 ; If tu)v Upuiv 
Lysias. 104. 37; l/f tov OeaTpov Dem. 572. 12; If. Bvpa^e to drive 
away and shut him out of doors, Ar. Ach. 825 : — Pass., i^tipytadai 
irdvTCDV Thuc. 2. 13 ; i^npyjiivoi S'tKrjs Plut. Rom. 23. 2. to debar, 
hinder, prevent, preclude, Kaipuv If. Xuyos Soph. El. 1292 ; tcDj'5' ovSiv 
Ifei'p7ci vo/ior Eur. Andr. 176 ; If. Seei to 5'iKrjv Xan^dvuv Dem. 555. 
15 ; absol., Xen. Oec. 4, 13 : — Pass., iroXeixois e^eipyiaOat Thuc. I. 118; 
edv fiT) XP"^V lf«ip7'?Ta( Arist. Categ. 10, 29; — c. inf. to be hindered from 
doing, Dion. H. de Thuc. 14. 6. 3. to force, compel, Tivd Plat. Legg. 

935 C : — Pass., dvayicalji €^€pyea6ai is t< to be constrained by necessity 
to undertake a thing, Hdt. 7- 96; c. inf., dvayKalrj If. yvuifXfjv diroSe^a- 
aOai lb. 139; vTrb tov vojiov e^epyo/ievos Id. 9. Iii; vo/jtai Thuc. 
3; 70. 

IJepeeivo), Ep. Verb, 1. c. acc. rei, to inquire into, e^epedvev 

itcaOTa Od. 10. 14. 2. c. acc. pers. to inquire after, ^..<p'iXuv 

TTuaiv €^(p€etvoi 23. 86: to inquire of, Ap. Rh. 4. 1250: absol. to 
make inquiry, II. 9. 672, etc. ; and so in Med., IffpeciVfTO fiv6(ii 10. 
81. II. to search thoroughly, vopdvs dXds e^epalvojv Od. 12. 

259; fivxovs h. Horn. Merc. 252 : — metaph. of a harp, to try its tones, 
tune it, lb. 483 : cf. e^epew, i^epofxai. 

e^epc6i2|b>, strengthd. for ep€9i^ai, Pind. P. 8. 16, and freq. in Plut. 

c|epe9(i), strengthd. for (piOai, Anth. P. 5. 244. 

l|£pEiS<d, to prop firmly, Tah dvTTjplai Polyb. 8. 6, 6 ; in Pass., Id. 16; 
II, 5 : to support. If. yuou (idaiv Tpefiovaav Luc. Trag. 55. 

e^epeiTTU), to strike off, li^ovs dpvos irtXiKti Pind. P. 4. 469. II. 
more often intr. in aor. 2 i^-qpXirov, inf. e^fptiruv : — to fall to earth, cus 
5' 06' vno pnrrjs vaTpus Aios e^iplnrj Spvs II. I4. 4I4 ; X"'''''? C^'^J^V^ 
e^(ptiTovffa the mane streaming downwards from the yoke, 17.440; 
Kaitpoi avxfvas ^epiirovTfS letting their necks fall on the ground, Hes. 
Sc. 174: to fall down, Hes. Th. 704. — Mostly Ep. ; but also in Hipp. 
Offic. 745 (e conj. Foesii), § k^rjptirf to KaTTjyfia where the fracture has 
actually taken place. 

IJIpsicris, ecus, y, a fixing firmly, npos Tr)v yijv Polyb. 6. 23, 4. 

IJ«peicr^a, to, a prop, support, Longin. 40. 4. 

l^cplo|xai, Med., v. Iffploi. 

i^epevyb), to vomit forth, IftpcCfai to vScop v. 1. Dion. H. 2. 69: — 
Med., Hipp. 82 E, 278. 30. II. in Med. or Pass., of rivers, to 

empty themselves, Hdt. I. 202, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 6; of the body, to 
discharge itself, lb. lo. I, I^. 

K k 3 


500 e^epevvaw — 

(JfpevvAo), /o search nut, examine. Soph. O. T. 258, El. 11 00, Polyb., 
etc. ; -qv TTcus i^epivvrjaas Kafia Eur. Hel. 429: — Med., Dio C. 52. 6. 

€j«peijvr)<jis. fojj, 7], an inquiry, investigation, Symm. V. T. 

t|epEuvt]Ti.K6s, r], vv, good as a spy or scout. Strabo 154. 

t^tpev^LS, eo)?, Tj, (e^epivyw) a belching, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

tjeptu (A), Att. contr. e^epu, fut. of 6^cnroi' (q. v.), I tvill speak ont, 
tell Old, utter aloud, Horn, always absol. in sing. (Repeal II. 8. 286., 12. 
215, Od. 9. 365, etc. ; and in tmesis, (K toi epew 11. i. 204, 233, etc. ; 
also in Att., Ta.\r]6is IfepcD Soph. O. T. 800, cf. 219, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, 
roiavTo. Toi vw irds tis If. Id. El. 9S4 ; ef. on . . , Id. Ant. 325 : — after 
Horn., also pf. act. i^dp-qKa Soph. Tr. 350, 374 ; 3 sing, plqpf. pass. 
(feiprjTO Id. O. T. 984; fut. pass. k^eiprjacTai Id. Tr. 1 1 86. — Not to be 
confounded with sq. 

e^epto) (B), Ep. pres. =€^4pofiai (of which it is the Ep. form) and Iff- 
peeivw; 1. c. acc. rei, to inquire into a thing, Od. 3. 116., 14. 375; 
so in Med., iravra .. f^epeeaOat 13. 411. cf. 4, 1 1 9. 2. c. acc. pers. 

to inquire of a person, 10. 249, etc. ; so in Med., 3. 24., 19. 99, Soph. 
Aj. 103. II. to search through, Kvrj/xovs i^fpiriai Od. 4. 337., 17. 

128. 2. to search for, vScop Ap. Rh. 4. 1443. — Not to be con- 

founded with foreg. 

e5«pi]|x6M, to make quite desolate, e^€p. chkov to leave it destitute of 
heirs, Dem. 1076. 24 ; f^eptjpiwaai yevos Soph. El. loio; (but ff. Su^ovs 
to abandon them, Eur. Andr. 597. 991); also, ff. TroAfis Ep. Plat. 332E; 

TO, iavTuv leaving their own places destitute (of troops). Xen. Vect. 
4. 47 ; ef. yevvv SpaitovTOs making it destitute of teeth, Eur. H. F. 253: 
— Pass, to be left destitute, 'EAAas (^(prj/xajBeiaa Ar. Pax 647 ; fh rov 
(^(pr^pLUifiivov .. oTkov Plat. Legg. 925 C. 

*^ept2[o>, to be contumacious, Plut. Pomp. 56, App. Civ. 2. 15 1. 

«^ept96iJO(jLai., V. sub epi6evojxai. 

ejepivajio, strengthd. for epivd^oj; metaph., ipivo% wv Is fSpa/aiv aAAouj 
Ifepifdffis Xoyw, i.e. cpavXos wv dWovs (KcpavXi^ds, Soph. Fr. 190. cf. 
Cobet V. LL. p. 289. 

(^(pitnrfi, ov, 6, a stubborn disputant, rwv Xuyojv Eur. Supp. 894. 

t^epicTTLKos, 57, 6v, captioiis, disputatious, Diog. L. 10. 143 Cobet. 

tJcp|JLT)veiJco, to interpret, translate, eh TrjV 'EAXaSa yXuiaaav Dion. H. 

I. 67 : — Pass., Polyb. 2. 15, 9, Dion. H. 4. 67, etc. II. to describe 
accurately. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 19. 

(^lpo|xai. Ion. -6ipop,ai : fut. -eprjaofxai : aor. 2 -rjpo/ML. inf. -tpecsBai: 
Dep.: 1. c. acc. rei, to inquire into a thing, Atos e^e'ipero ^ovX-qv 

Od. 13. 127; so also, ava^iov fxtv (pwrus e^eprjaofxai. . . ti vijv itvpei 
will inquire concerning him, what he is now about, Soph. Ph. 439. 2. 
c. acc. pers. to inquire of. Z^v' viraTov . . e^e'ip^To II. 5. 756 e^Tjpov 
fi OTTOV (sc. fffTiv tKiivoi) Soph. Aj. 103: — absol., II. 24. 361. — Ion. 
pres. €^(tpo/iai, Ap. Rh. 3. 19: in Horn, more freq. Iffpc'w, (^epeeli'u, 
i^(pio^iat. Akin to i^eptdvai. 

t^€piT(i) : aor. i^i'ipirvaa Arist. H. A. 8. 14, 2 : — to creep out of, ac tii'os 
Ar. Nub. 710. 2. absol. to creep out or forth, of a lame man. Soph. 

Ph. 294 ; 61 Tis i^lpTtoi 6vpa(e Ar. Eq. 607 ; of insects, Arist. H. A. 5. 
18, 3., 8. 14, 2 : of an army, ov raxv l^'lp'rei Xen. An. 7- l, 8 : to go 
abroad, Chilo ap. Diog. L. I. 73. II. trans, to make to come forth, 

produce, tiarpaxovi Lxx (Ps. 104. 30). 

€|lppa>, only in imperat., i^fppe ya'ias away out of the land! Eur. Hipp. 
973, ubi V. Valck. 

IJ«pv0pi,dco, to be very red, Hipp. 566. 12. 

i^ipvdpos, ov, very red, Hipp. Coac. 143. Arist. Probl. 2. 27.. 1 1. 32, 2, al. 

i^tpvKU) [0], to ward off, repel, ra icaKa Soph. Ph. 423. 

t|fpucu), Ion. i^fipvui : aor. i^tipvaa, Ep. e^epvaa and e^elpvaaa : — to 
draw out of, (ieKos .. €^epva' wfj.ov 11. 5. 112, cf. 16. 505, etc. : IxBvas, 
ovad' aXiijes . . iroAi^s eicroaOf OaXaafftj; Slktvo) k^epvaav Od. 22. 386, 
cf. Hdt. I. 141 ; Tofo 8* a/ia xpvxw re Kal iyxtos f^ipva' aixi^vv II. 16. 
505: — also, to snatch out of, k^elpvae x^'P"^ tu^ov 23. 870: — but 
TToSos f^epvaaOKe .. by the foot, 10.490: — absol. to draw ont, 
Tous 5' i^t'ipvaaav 'Axaiol 13. 194: to tear out, fi'T}Zta r e^fpvaas 
Od. 18. 87 ; rfjv yXwaaav e^eipvaas Hdt. 2. 38. 

^£*PX°K-<i'- • f'Jt- -fXfvaofiai (but in Att. tfei/xi supplies the fut., as also 
the impf. t^rjdv) : aor. k^rjkOov, the only tense used in Horn. : Dep. To 
go or come out of, c. gen. loci, So/^cov, noKrjOS, vv\aa)v, Ttlx^os, Horn. ; 
«« S' ^\6e KKiairji II. 10. I40 ; Iflpx- Saj/xaTcuv, x^co^, etc., Aesch. 
Cho. 663, etc.; If. I« .. . Hdt. 8. 75., 9. 12, Soph. O. C. 37, etc.; t^co 
.., Eur. Phoen. 476; of an actor, to cotne out on the stage, Ar. Ach. 
240, Av. 512. b. rarely c. acc, like Lat. egredi, i^rjXBov rr)v Uepc^iSa 
Xdipav Hdt. 7. 29 ; If. to aarv Id. 5. 104, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 3. c. 
absol. to go away, march off, II. 9. 576, Thuc. 2. 21, etc.: also, to 
march out, go forth, iir'i riva Hdt. 1 . 36 ; but, of an accused person, 
to withdraw from the country to avoid trial, Lat. exulare, and so opp. 
to (pfvyw, Dem. 634. 21. d. c. acc. cogn., to go out on an expedi- 
tion, etc., If. 4'foSoj' Xen. Hell. I. 2, 17 ; arpardav Aeschin. 50. 34; so 
irayKOvtr' If. aeOX' aywvtuv went through them, Soph. Tr. 505 ; v'lK-q^ 
ix^^v i^fiKOe . . yipas Id. El. 687; vuotov If. (v. voaros) Id. Ph. 
43. e. with Preps., If, Itti Q-qpav, evi Oiojplav, etc., Xen. Cyr. 1.2, 

II, etc.; Ittj w\ft(TT0v If. to pursue their advantages to the utmost, 
Thuc. I. 70; €(S Tu5' If. dvuaiov ffru/xa to allow oneself to use these 
impious words, Soph. O. C. 981 : also, €^4px((y9ai ('is nvas to cotne out 
of one class into another, as, fi's tous nXtiovs, opp. to l/c rwv fiprj^aiv, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12. 2. If. ds iXeyxov to stand forth and come to 
the trial, Eur. Ale. 640; I5 x^P'"'^ ajuXXav If. nvi Eur. Hec. 226: — 
absol. to stand forth, be proved to be, aXXos Soph. O. T. 1084 : to come 
forth (from the war), Thuc. 5. 31. 3. c. acc. rei, to execzite, h av 

.. ixfj i^iXBajaiv Thuc. I. 70 ; to ttoAu toC epyov i^rjXOov Id. 3. 108 : cf. 
i-Ki^ipXoiJLai ir. 2. 4. absol. to exceed all bounds. Plat. Legg. 644 B ; ^ 


so. If. TO v6nifxa Nymph, ap. Ath. 536 A. 5. with acc. of the instru- 
ment of motion, k^fXOfiv -rtuba Dinarch. 100. 35 ; cf. jialvo) II. II. 
of Time, to come to an end, pass, expire, Hdt. 2. 139, Soph. O. T. 735 ; 
ToD IffAflofTos ixrjvos Hyperid. Euxen. 44; eireiSdv .. d hnavrtrs IflA^jj 
Plat. Polit. 298 E ; iXiyovTO al airovhai i^eXrjXv&ivai Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
2 ; of a sickness, Hipp. 465. 49. 2. of public officers, to go out of 

office, 7j €^(X6ovaa IBovXrj Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 37, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 
11,7. III. of prophecies, dreams, events, etc., to be accomplished, 

cotne true, Lat. exire, evenire. w tIXos If. Hes. Op. 216 : absol., TfjV oxpiv 
crvvePdXeTO €^eXr]Xv6evai Hdt. 6. 107, cf. 82 ; e^rjXOe (sc. 17 nrjvis) was 
satisfied. Id. 7. 1 37; so, la6ipr)<po'i h'lK-q k^fjXff Aesch. Eum. 795 ; Kar 
vpOov If. to covze out right, Soph. O. T. 88 ; apiOnbi ovk iXaTTwv If. 
Xen. Hell. 6. I, 5 ; hence, of persons, fif/ .. ^oijios If 1X07? aacp-qi turn 
out a true prophet. Soph. O. T. loil ; rd filv TeT^Xeiuniva, Ta 5k 
dTfXfj If. Arist. Probl. 10. 46. 2. of words, to proceed from, irapd 

Tivos Plat. Theaet. 161 B ; of goods, to be exported. Id. Ale. i. 122 E. 
IJcpu), V. Iffpc-o; A. 

c|6paj€a), to swerve from the course, of shy horses, at 5' i^-qpujTjaav II. 

23. 468 ; i^-qpiarjoe ictXevdov Theocr. 25. 189. 

l|epa)Tda), fut. 7)0(1), to search out, inquire. Find. P. 9. 79. 2. c. acc. 
pers. to question, Eur. Fr. 583. 

IJco-9it), fut. i^ihofiai : pf. e^eSrjSoica : aor. i^itpdyov : — to eat away, 
eat up, (^(dtrai aov rovipov Ar. Eq. 1032 ; l« twv iroXewv to dKipov 
e^ebrjSoKev Vesp. 925 ; ei fir/ a' (Ktpdyuj Itf rrjahe riji yrjs Eq. 698 ; 
e^eadlovcn [rd irTfpd'] at ixtXnrai Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 13. 

l^lcrGto, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 275. 

€^6cria, 7], {l^irjjxi) a sending out, mission, e?jibassy, Horn, onlj' in 
phrase, e^faiTjv kXOeiv, Lat. legationem obire (cf. dyyeX'iTjv fXOfiv), II. 

24. 235, ubi V. Spitzn., Od. 21. 20. 

e^€cri.s, fws, 77, a dis!>iissal, divorce, ttj! yvvaiKd; Hdt. 5. 40. 
l^lcrtrCro, v. sub CKCffvoj. 

t'^ccTTi, imper. Iflo-Toi, subj. tfr;, opt. IffiJ?, inf. i^eivai, part. If(5v: 
impf. If^i' : fut. t^iarai, opt. i^taono Xen. Ages. I, 23: impers. (the 
only forms in use of tf€i//(). It is allowed, it is in one's power, is possi- 
ble, c. inf., Hdt. I. 183, etc. : c. dat. pers. et inf., Id. I. 138, etc., Trag. 
etc., as Aesch. Eum. 899 ; ef. aoi dvSpi yiviaOai Xen. An. 7. I, 21; ^f. 
evdainoai yeveaOai ' licet esse beatis,' Dem. 35. 2 ; but the second dat. 
sometimes changes into an acc, I'f. vfiTv (piXovs yeveaOai Thuc. 4. 20 : — 
c. acc. pers. et inf., Ar. Ach. 1079, -P'^^- Po''t- 290 D : — part. neut. absol,, 
Ifov Toi . . eVepa TroUtiv since it was possible for thee to . , , Hdt. 4. 1 26 ; 
Ifoi' aoi ydjxov Tvxetv Aesch. Pr. 649 ; Ifoj' Ke/cXTjcrBat Soph. El. 365 ; 
(lis OVK (cjofievov TTi TToXfi SiKTji/ , . \afj.l3dv(iv Lys. 140. 24, etc. 

e'ltcms, los, T), V. efaffTis. 

e JeTii^Qj : fut. i^tTaaoj, rarely IfsTtu Isocr. 195 C, cf. A. B. 25I: aor. 
(^qraaa Soph., etc.. Dor. i^r^ra^a, Theocr. 14. 28 : pf. e^rjraKa Plat., 
etc. : — Pass., fut. -eTaaOrjaoptat Dem. 24. I : aor. -TjTdaOrjv, v. infr. : pf. 
-■qraofiai v. sub fin. : — (the simple (rd^oj is not common). To ex- 
amine well or closely, inquire into, scrutinise, review, sift. If. <piXov;, 
uVTLv' (xovai vdov Theogn. 1010, cf. Ar. Thesm. 438, etc; T-r)v htrdp- 
Xovaav ^v/x/xaxiav If. Thuc 2. 7 ; fi'iov avTov Trdvra IffTatrco Dem. 
521. 24; e/c rov HKuTOS e^(Ta(r0rjvai Off to irpdyixa Antiphoi33. 38; 
If. \6yov, opp. to virtx^iv, Arist. Rhet. I. I, I : — absol. to inquire, irepi 
Tivos Plat. Legg. 685 A ; Si' aKpilitlas If., of verbal criticism. Id. Theaet. 
1S4 C : — If . Ti' Tivos to make inquiries into a th'mgfrom .. , Polyb. 10. 8, 
(: — foil, by a Relative, If. 'dans iari Dem. 1126. 13; If. ti Kai ircuj 
Xtyovai Plat. Phaedr. 261 A ; If. riva, tivos iari yivovs Epicr. Incert. I. 
17- 2. of troops, to inspect, review, Thuc. 2. 7., 7. 33, 35, etc.: 

Pass., (TTparos Be Odffaei Kd^fTd^erai Eur. Supp. 391, cf. Thuc. 6. 97 : — 
generally, to pass in review, enumerate, afiapriiixaTa dnpi^ws If. Isocr. 
152 D, cf. Dem. 472. 18., 474. 21. II. to examine or question 

a person closely, Hdt. 3. 62 (cf. ird^ai). Soph. Aj. 586, O. C. 210; Tivd 
irepi Tivos Plat. Phaedr. 258 D; rivd ti Id. Gorg. 515 B, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 35 ; SiKalojs avTov IfeTaffo; Dem. .t;64. 17, cf. 232. 3 ; tov htaituT-qv 
d SovXos (^€Td^(i Id. II 24. 21. III. to estimate, ti irpds ti one 

thing by another. Id. 67. 16; irpos exetvovs IffT. Kal Trapa^dXXtiv 
ifif Id. 330. 29 ; laodTdaios rjv y Tropipvpa itpds dpyvpov e^eTa^o/xevrj 
Ath. 526 C; so. If. Ti Trapa ti Id. 315. 3, cf. Isocr. 160E: hence, to 
compare, Dem. 1485. 17. IV. to prove by scrutiny or test, of 

gold, Chilo in Bgk. Lyr. p. 568 ; If. tovs KaKovs Xen. Oec. 20, I4 ; Toiis 
XpT/ci/ious Dem. 918. 18 : — often in Pass, with part., IffTaftToi irapwv 
he is proved to have been present. Plat. Legg. 764 A ; Kai Xiycov Kai 
ypd(pajv (^rjTa^dfiTjv rd StovTa Dem. 286. 4 ; i^-qraaai TTCTronjKujs Id. 
294.10; IfeTaffff^ai (piXos (sc. wv) Eur. Ale. loil; ixSpds i^tTa^d- 
p.€vos Dem. 525. 25 ; KaT-qyopos Id. 613. fin. ; so, wv eis kyw l3ovX7j6(h 
e^fTa^eaBai Andoc. 29. 8. 2. c gen., twv exBpwv e^fTa^eaOai to be 

found in the number of .. (cf. avvt^(Td^w), Lat. versari, censeri, numerari 
inter . . , Dem. 434. 23 ; fierd twv aXXwv l^rjTd^eTO he appeared among . ■ , 
Id. 300. 27 ; €c Ticri Dion. H. 6. 59 ; €v tois inirtKoTs among the Equites 
at Rome, Plut. Pomp. 14. 3. absol. to belong to a party, Dion. H. 

6. 63, cf. Plut. 2. 74 B ; i^cTaaOqaav al Trdaai ae' [nuptaSes] (at the 
Roman Census), Id. Caes. 55. 4. to present oneself, appear, Dem. 

566. 27 ; Trpo? Tov apxovTa . . ovSfww . . i^ijTaaTai Id. 980. 5, cf. 318. 15. 

l|«Ta(n,s, eais, y, a close examination, scrutiny, review. Plat. Apol. 22 E, 
Theaet. 210 C ; If. TTotttaOai irepl tivos Lycurg. 151. med. ; If. XapiPd- 
vtiv to undertake an inquiry, Dem. 308. 25 ; so. If. tivos €X^"' Thuc. 6. 
41 ; If. yiyvfTai irpos ti co?nparison is made with .. , Luc. Prom. 12 : — ' 
If. Piwv, the Roman censura, Plut. Aemil. 38. 2. a military in- 

spection or review. If. ottAo;:', i-rnrwv TronTadai to hold a review of .. , 
Thuc. 4. 74., 6. 45,96; TToiEn' Xen. An. 1.2,14; i^. ylyveTai lb. 5.3, 3. 

e^€Ta<rp.6s, u, = If eTams, Dem. 230. 14, Plut. 2. 1060 B. 


tltracTTeov, verb. Adj. one must scrutinize. Plat. Rep. ^yy A. 
€|cTaa-TT|piov, TO, a test, proof, Origeii. 

€|«Ta<TTT)S, ov, 6, an examiner, inquirer into, tivo^ Dion. H. 2. 67, 
Plut. Ages. II. 2. in some states, an auditor of public accounts, 

Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16. 3. at Athens, an officer who c/iecked tke amount 
of pay due to the ^ivoi who were on service, Aeschin. lO. 7, C. 1. 106 
(ubi V. Bockh). 

eJcTacTTLKos, )7, 6v, capable of examining into, tSjv ipycuv Xen. Mem. 

I. I, 7 ; i^. Koi KpiTucos Luc. Hermot. 64: — absol. inquiring, Xen. Oec. 
. 12, 19: used in inquiry, of Dialectic, Arist. Top. I. 2, 2 ; in Poet. 17, 5 

(KCTTaTiKOi seems the prob. 1. : — Adv. -icws, Dem. 215. 9. II. 
(sc. ap-yvpiov), to, the salary of an e^eTaaTTjs, Dem. 167. 17. 

ejerepoi, at, a, later form of ^ere^eTipot, Nic. Th. 412, 744. 

eJ-eTT]S, fs, six years old, ittttov .. e^ire ddixT/TTiv II. 23. 266, cf. 655, 
Pind. N. 3. 85, Ar. Nub. 862 : — also fem. IJctis, ixera ruv i^iTTj ical rtji' 
e^cTiV Plat. Legg. 794 C. II. lasting six years, apxV Lys. 183. 15. 

t|tTi, Prep, with gen., e^ert rod ore . . even from the time when - . , 

II. g. 106 ; ffcTj irarpSiv even from the fathers' time, Od. 8. 245 ; i^tri 
vrjTTVTiris Ap. Rh. 4. 791 ; ffert K€t9ev Call. Dian. 103 : also in late 
Prose, efe'ri V(ov, veapov App. Civ. 2. 86, Ael. N. A. 5. 39; e^eri 
■na'ihwv Epigr. Gr. 580. 9, 

c^evYtviJo), = ciiytvi^oj, Origen. 

c|Eu8i.d^u, to calm utterly, tovs x^'f^^"'^^ ™'' Trpayixarwu Philo 2. 345. 

tJeuGuvcij, to examine, tovs ap^ovras Plat. Legg. 945 D. 

c|£VKpivc(o, to handle with discrimination, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; . ras 
Sia<popdf to treat them systematically, Polyb. 35. 2, 6. 

lj6uXa(3eo(j.ai, to guard carefully against, ti Plat. Lach. 199 E, al. ; 
cffi/A. TovTO ^irj .. Eur. Andr. 645 ; If . /kjj . . , Aesch. Fr. 195. 

c£«V|xdpC2;co, to make light or easy, av/xtpopds Eur. H. F. 18, cf. Babr. 
46. II. Med. to prepare, Lat. expedire, Eur. H. F. 81. 

t|6U(i.€viJ(o, to propitiate, Eust. Opusc. 135. 61: — Med., Plut. Fab. 4, 
etc. : — Pass., aor. pass. -taOeh Eus. H. E. 9. 7. II. intr. to be 

gracious, debs C. I. 8627. 

(geuvouxiju, strengthd. for evvovxl^a, Plut. 3. 692 C. 

tfevTTopjoj, to supply abundantly, iiTiKovpiav Tats xpf'f"' Plat. Legg. 
918 C. II. absol. to be well prepared, nep'i ti lb. 861 B. — The form 
e^evwopl^ai, in Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, is prob. an error for hcTrop'i(ai. 

fjevpeiia, T6, = e^evpr]ixa, v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

«|eijp£cns, ecus, rj, a searching out, search, Hdt. I. 67. 2. a Jinding 
out, invention. Id. I. 94. 3. discovery. Plat. Minos 315 A. 

€|evp6T60s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to he discovered, vovs Ar. Nub. 728. II. 
e^evpeTeov, one must find out. Plat. Rep. 380 A. 

t^evptTiKos, 17, dv, inventive, ingenious, M. Anton. I. 9. 

€|€vpt)|xa, 10, a thing found out, an invention, Hdt. I. 53, 94, 171, 
Aesch. Theb. 649; If. ao<p6v Ar. Eccl. 578; UaXaixribiKuv . . rov^ev- 
pT)jia Eupol. Incert. 2 : a stratagem, Phryn. Com. Mov. 4. 

lleupicTKo), fut. -evpTjaw. aor. e^evpov: — to find out, discover, II. 18. 
322, Thuc. 8. 66, Plat. Rep. 566 B, etc. ; e(. u-noOev to find out from 
what source . . , Ar. Eq. 800: to invent, Hdt. I. 8, 94., 4. 6l, etc.; dpiOfxdv, 
e^oxov aocpiaiJ-aTuiv, If. Aesch. Pr. 460, cf. 469 ; If. Itt' e^iol Seffp-of lb. 
97 :— simply to find, irokews ae aaiTrjpa If. (sc. vVTa) Soph. O. T. 304 ; 
avTov cf. ex^"" ^pvyuiv Id. Aj. 1045 ; irov tov avBpa . . e^evpTjao/xev 
Ar. Eq. 145 ; also, c. inf., dWo ti e^rjvprj/caat .. yeveaOat Hdt. I. 196; 
ev yap ttoW av e^evpoi /xadeiu would lead one on to learn. Soph. O. T. 
120; 0wji6\oxov e(evpe tl Ar. Eq. 1194: — Pass., Hdt. I. 8, 90, al. ; 
impers., wSe acpi Is ttji/ eiprjatv rwv icpewv e^evprjTai this invention has 
been made . . , Id. 4. 61. 2. to seek out, search after. Hdt. 7. 1 19., 5. 

33- 3. to find out, win, get, procure, icpdros Pind. I. 8(7). 8 ; to icdWos 
aAyos If. Soph. Tr. 25; yaOTpt fiev rd avfKpopa to^vv t65' If. Id. Ph. 
288; vofiovs aeavTO) Antipho 130.38; dvhpa If. of a girl, Phoenix ap.Ath. 
359 f • — in Med., e^evpeaOai iraXaia naTa Theocr. 24. 112. II. 
to^search a place, like IfepeeiVoj in Hom., Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 74). 

l^6VT6\i5(o, strengthd. for evTe\t(aj, Plut. Alex. 28, Ath. 494 C. 

eJeweXio-jios, 0, strengthd. for evTeXia/ios, Dion. H. de Thuc. 3. 

tJeuTovIo), strengthd. for evTovew, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 147. 

ejEUTpe-rrCJci}, strengthd. for evTpemC,0J, Eur. El. 75. 

eJevixoH'"-''' Dep. to boast aloud, proclaim. If. ti [elvat] to boast that . . , 
Pind. O. 13. 85, Aesch. Ag. 533; 'Apyetai yevos e^evxd^xeaOa ive boast 
to be Argives by race, Id. Supp. 275 ; also. If. yevos to boast 0/ it, lb. 
272- II. to pray earnestly for, es oipiv ifjiceis wvnep i^rjvxov 

Id. Cho. 215 ; c. acc. et inf., Eur. Med. 930. 

ejf<t)av6v, poet, for -tpdvqaav, Pind. O. 13. 25. 

l^ecJjTjPos, o, one who is beyond the age of an 'e<prj0os, Censorin. 

e^€<t>iT]|j.i, = l(/)('77/<i : — Med. t^efieixai, to enjoin, command, c. inf., l/ctf- 
vov eipyeiv It^Kpos e^etpteTat Soph. Aj. 795, cf. Eur. I. T. 1468. 

'?'Xf-ppOYX°s, ov, having the thyreoid cartilage (Adam's apple) pro- 
minent, Hipp. Art. 807, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 8. 

'S^X^^-Y^oiJTOs, ov, with prominent buttocks, Hipp. Art. 823. 

«^«X"f|S, es, (Iflxcu II) prominent, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

«S'X". to stand out or project from, Tivds Ar. Vesp. 1377. 2. 
absol. to stand out, he prominent, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; e^exovTa convexities, 
opp. to KoiKa, Plat. Rep. 6o3 C : cf. elaex'^ H- the sun, to 

^hine out, appear, rjv Ifix!? ^'i-'^^V ""t' dpdpov Ar. Vesp. 771; efex'- 
<ptX ijXie shine out, fair sun. Id. Fr. 346 ; -nptv If. ijXtov before sunrise, 
ap. Dem. 1071. 3 :— so later in Pass., Lx.\ (3 Regg. 7. 29). II. 
Med. to cling to, tiuos Dion. H. i. 79, Clem. Al. 165. 

«S«4«", fut. ip-qaw, to boil thoroughly, Hdt. 4. 61: — Pass, to he boiled 
out, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 4. 

e^ilPos, ov, (i]0rj) past one's youth (i.e., says Hesych,, 35 years old), 
like I'faipos, Aesch. "Theb. 11. . 


— e^>jXar(>?. 501 

IJ-rj'yIoii.ai, fut. Tjiro/xni : Dep. To he leader of, c. gen. pers,, riiiv 0' 
e^-qytiaOw U. 2. 806 ; in Andoc. 15. 28, Reiske restored Kijpvicajv wv, 
so that e^iyfl, e^yyetaOai are used in si^nf. lu. 3. 2. c. acc. pers. 

to lead, govern, often in Thuc, Tai nukeis I. 76 ; tovs ^vfiiuixovs 6. 
85 ; TTiv lleKoTtdvvqa ov I. 71; absol., I. 95 ; x'^^^'"^^ 'f-' 3- 95' v. 
infr. Jl. 2. II. to go first, lead the way, absol., h. Hom. Bacch. 

10; eiTeaOat ttj dv ovtol e^rjyeuivTat Hdt. I. 151, cf. 9. II ; aKoKovOeiv 
TO) fjyovixevcp Plat. Rep. 474 C : cf. e^aiTeoj II. 2. 2. c. dat. pers. 

et acc. rei, to shew one the way, es tottov Hdt. 6. 135 ; a 5' e^ijyeiade 
Tois ^viJ-naxoLS Thuc. 3. 35 ; c. dat. pers. only, to go before, lead, 
fjjMv Soph. O. C. 1589, etc. ; or c. acc. loci only, to lead the way to, 
xSipov lb. 1520. 3. c. gen. rei. If. Trjs irpd^eajs Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 

29. 4. If. eis TTjV 'EWdBa to lead an army into Greece, Xen. An. 

6. 6, 34. III. like Lat. praeire verbis, to prescribe or dictate 

a form of words. If. tov vofj-ov Tivt Dem. 363. 18 ; e^rjyou deovs dictate, 
name them, Eur. Med. 745. 2. generally to prescribe, order, 

noiT)aovai . to dv iceivos e^rjyerjTat Hdt. 5. 23 ; tj o vo/xos e^ijyeiTai 
Plat. Rep. 604 A : of a diviner, c. inf., to order one to do, Aesch. Euni. 
595 ; TuAAa 6' e^tjyov <pi\ois Id. Cho. 552 ; ois tujv dWaiv BeSiv ul 
Mdyoi e^TjyovVTO — ToTs dWois Oeois ovs .. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, II, cf. 4. 5, 
51., 7- 3. I. 3. to prescribe the form to be observed in religious 

ceremonies, ti <p{ii ; hihaoK direipov e^-qyovixevrj Aesch. Cho. 118, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 1284, etc. ; rj 6 vofxas If. Plat. Rep. 604 B ; oStos o Oeus 
Trepl Td roiavTa . . If. lb. 437 C, cf. 469 A ; Troirjaovai tovto to dv 
iceivos e^rjyerjTat Hdt. 5.23; o ti xPV ifoteetv, e^T]yeeo av Id. 4. 9, cf. 
7- 234 ; If. TO ovvo/xa icat TTjV Ovairjv to expound, interpret them. Id. 

2. 49 ; TOV irotrjTrjv Plat. Crat. 407 A ; d"Ofj.rjpos \eyet Id. Ion 531 A ; 
y TLiv 'HpdicXeiTov . . e^Tiyov/ievos Antiph. Kap. I ; Ta vdfii/^a Dem. 1 160. 
10: absol., dypacpoi vdf/.oi KaO' ovs Ev/J-oXiriSai e^rjyovVTai according 
to which they expound things, Lys. 104. 9, cf. Andoc. 15. 25: cf. e^rjyr]- 
Tjjs II. IV. to tell at length, relate in full, Hdt. 2. 3, Aesch. 
Pr. 214, 702, Thuc. 5. 26: to set forth, explain, Tr)v eKaaiv the line of 
march, Hdt. 3. 4., 7. 6, cf. 6. 135, Thuc. I. 138 ; c. acc. et inf. to explain 
that . . , Soph. Aj. 320 ; foil, by relat.. If. otw Tpdnco . . , Hdt. 3. 72, etc. ; 
If. Trepl Tivos Plat. Ion 531 A, Xen. Lac. 2, I. 2. to interpret, 
translate. Just. M. Tryph."68. 

e^T|-yi)eris, ea)S, fj, a statement, narrative, Thuc. I. 73; inrep tivos 
Polyb. 6. 3, I. II. explanation, interpretation, wept Toiis vd/xovs 

Plat. Legg. 631 D; evvirvlcuv Diod. 2. 29. 2. in Granim. a com 

mentary. 3. translation. Just. M. Tryph. 124. 

l^t)Yr|Tif|s, ov, d, one who leads on, an adviser, Lat. auctor, TTpayfidToiv 
dyaduiv Hdt. 5. 31; ouToffi Si .. dvdvTcuv rjv tovtcxiv e^rjy. Dem. 928. 
20. II. an expounder, interpreter, Lat. enarrator, esp. of oracles, 

dreams, or omens, Hdt. I. 78 ; or, as at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, 
modes of burial, of expiation, etc., Lat. interpres religionum, a spiritual 
director, casuist. Plat. Euthyphro 4 D, 9 A, Legg. 759 C,E, 775 A, etc., 
Isae. 73. 24; cf. e^-qyeofxai III. 3, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 109, Miiller Aesch. Eum. 
§ 74 sq. : — in Plat. Rep. 427 C, Apollo is the irdTptos If. of religion ; cf. 

Trp0(p7)TT]S. 

t^TjYTjTiKos, ij, dv, of or for narrative, A. B. 659, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 

3. 847 ; explanatory, Gramm. II. e^TjyijTiicd (sc. f}iP\ta), Td, 
hooks on the interpretation of otnens, Plut. Nic. 33 : — Adv. -kus, by way 
of explanation, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 38. 

l|T)YOpia, fj, a shouting, Lxx (Job. 33. 26). 2. confession, lb. 22. 22. 
t^t)6€a), to sift, filler, purify, Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, I : — Pass., Arist. 
Probl. 38. 5. 

I^T)XOv9--r|p,epos, ov, on the doth day, dTcdipOappia Hipp. 1013 E. 

IJ-fiKovTa, 01, at, Ta, indecl. sixty, Horn., etc. ; v. sub I'f. 

c|i^KovTd-Pi.p\os, ov, consisting of sixty books, Suid. 

I^T)KovTa-eTT)S, es, sixty years old, Mimnerm. 6, Hipp. 1 149 D, etc. 

l^-r)KOVTa-eTia, fj, a time of sixty years, Plut. Cic. 25. 

ljT)KOVTaKis [a], poet. -aKi, Adv. sixty times, Pind. O. 13. 141. 

I^T]KovTd-K\rvos, ov, %vith 60 couches, diKos Diod. 16. 83. 

l^ir)KOVTd.-p.oipos, ov, consisting of sixty parts, cited from Schol. Arat. 

l|-r)KovTa-TrlvTe, -If, -ewTd, -oktu, -evvta, as compds. in Lxx. 

I^T]KovTd-Tn)XUS, V, sixty cubits long, Ath. 201 E. 

ljT]KovTa,-irous, u, fj, -wow, Td, 60 feet, Galen. 10. 33 Kiihn. 

I^T|KOVTds, aSos, fj, the number 60, Nicet. Eugen. II. a sixtieth 

part, Strabo 113. 

6^-rjKovTa-o-TdSios, ov, of sixty stades, Strabo 268. 

ll-qKovTa-TdXavTia, 7, a set of men contributing a sum of 60 talents 
for the service of the state, Dem. 183. 8, II. 

€|i]KovTOxiTii]S, es, = e^r]/covTaeTrjs, Plat. Legg. 755 A, 812 B. 

I^TiKocTTaios, a, ov, on the sixtieth day, Hipp. Art. 833. 

IItjkocttos, fj, dv. sixtieth, Hdt. 6. 126, etc. 

€^T]Koa-TO-TlTapTOS, OV, sixty-fourth, Theol. Ar. 77. 

l^-qKO), fut. foJ, to have reached a certain point, e^fjiceis i'va cpaveis 
hast reached a point at which thou wilt shew. Soph. Tr. 1 157 ; a\ts 'iv 
e^fjiceis SaKpvaiv Id. O. T. 1515; dTe\es Tt Kat ovk e^fjKov tKeiae 01 
wdvTa Set dipfjKeiv Plat. Rep. 530 E ; hevpo If. Id. Epin. 987 A ; e'is ti 
Plut. 2. 833 F, etc. : — c. acc. cogn.. If. vBdv Soph. El. 1 318. II. 
of Time, to have run out or expired, to be over, Hdt. 2. HI, Soph. Ph. 
199, Lys. log. 14, Xen. An. 6. 3, 36; wp'tv jxot jiotpav e^fjueiv ^lov 
Soph. Ant. 896 ; e^fjicet fj dpxrj, V wpoOeofxta Plat. Legg. 766 C, Lex ap. 
Dem. 1055. 4- 2. of prophecies, dreams, etc. to have come to an 

accomplishment, turn out true, Hdt. I. 120., 6. 80; rd wdvT dv e^fjKoi 
aacpfj Soph. O. T. 1182 : cf. e^epxojJ-ai III. 

I^TiXacra, Ep. tJ-riXatrcra, v. sub eXavvoj. 

I^TjXciTos, 01', beaten out. of metal, daw'tSa IfjjAaToi/ (explained by 
what follows, Tjv dpa xaAKfii? Tjkaaev) II. 12. 293. 


502 

€jf|X9ov. V. sub k^ipyofjLai. 

tJirjXia^o), io hang in the sun, as a kind of torture, Hcbych., Lxx 
(2 Sam. 21. 6, 13), cf. Hdt. 3. 124 sq. 

tJi)\i,6o(j,ai, Pass, to be sunny, light, Plut. 2. 929 D. 

tJi^Wa-ytxevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of i^a\kaaau, strangely, unusu- 
ally, Diod. 2. 42, Plut. 2. 745 F. 

*^Ti\t)<Tis, fcDS, a li/a^ out, outlet, rov TTVpbs ovk c'xoj'tos i^ijXvaiv 
(K Tov dareos Hdt. 5. loi ; of a river, 'i\ovTos ovhajiri If. 3. 1x7 ! 
« 0a\a(Tcrai' narrjaovaa 7. 130. 

€j-fip.ap. Adv. /or si.)c days, six days long, Od. 10. 10., 14. 249. 

c^T]|xapTT)fj.evios, Adv. part. pf. pass, of i^a^iapravw, wrongly, to no 
purpose. Plat. Legg. 891 D. 

flt^fAepoco, to lame or reclaim quite, xttipof 6.Ka.vO{u^r\ Hdt. I. 126; 
^^'^A*- latav to free the land from ivild beasts, Eur. H. F. 20, 852 ; lo 
reclaim wild plants, kot'ivovs eis iXa'ias . Plut. Fab. 20 : — metaph. to 
soften, humanise, to rrjs xpvxv^ aripaixvov Poly b. 4. 21,4; tavTov 5ia 
TraiScias Plut. Num. 3; rijV vfjoov f^Tjypiw/ievrjv vtto tcaicwv ..i^rj- 
ixtpwdf: Id. Timol. 35. 

t^T)fJLepucn.s, (ojs, r), strengthd. for rjfiepojais, Plut. Num. 14, etc. 

(jT|[i.T)cre, V. sub fff/ico). 

€ji]|X0Lp6s, oc, (lfa/ic()3ai) serving for change (cf. (nrj/ioiPos), fi'/xara 
6' i^riixoi^a changes 0/ raiment, Od. 8. 249 ; rei^xfa Q^Sm. 7. 437. 
t^T)VfyKa and i\i\\iyKOv, aor. I and 2 of k/ctpepw. 
€^Tivios, ov, (fivla) unbridled, uncontrollable, Plut. 2.510E. 
«^T)ira()>ov, V. sub k^anacptaiccj. 

IJi^TTtLpooj, /o inake quite into land, of rivers which form deposits at 
their mouths, Strabo 52 and 458. 
t^TjTrepOTreuoj, to cheat utterly, Ar. Lys. 840. 
t^i)in.a\6o|jiai, Pass, to change into an rjviaXos, Hipp. 53. 17. 
c^TipdTO, 3 sing. aor. med. from e^aipai. 

t|-Tip€T|J.os, ov, of six ba?tks of oars, i^rjpiTjxois intpv^iv yy\aiatJ-(VOS, 
i. e. in command of a i^-qprjs, Anth. P. append. 204. 

t^-T)pT)S, €?, with six banks of oars, vavs, Plut. Cato Mi. 39; or l|T|pTr)S 
(without vavs), r/, Polyb. I. 26, II, etc. — so, I^TjpLKov nXoiov Id. Fr. 35. 
l^t^puiTjcra, aor. i of (^epaiiw, II. 

Ep. €|€(t)s. Adv., Dor. c^av C. I. 2525 b. 108: (e'fcu, fut. of 
eXw) : — one after another, in order, in a row. If 77s (vva^ovro Od. 4. 
449; If^s 5' ((^6/xevoi 4, 580., 9. 104; elsewhere Hom. uses the form 
i^tirjs, II. 6. 241, Od. 4. 408 (v. sub €uvdfaj) also in Att., k^tjs k^earai 
Siepx^oBai, Aiyeiv, in a regular, consequential manner. Plat. Polit. 257 
B, 286 C ; If. Trepaivfiv tov Xoyov Id. Gorg. 454 C ; 0 If^s A070S the 
following argument. Id. Tim. 20 B ; to If^s Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 5 ; cv 
ixTTaaiv k^ijs Longin. 9. 14, cf. 4. 4 : — in Gramm., to If^s grammatical 
sequence, and Koi to. e^fjs, Lat. ei cetera. 2. post-Hom. also of 

Time, thereafter, next, Aesch. Fr. 284, Ar. Eccl. 638 ; tov If^s xpo'^ov 
Plat. Polit. 271 A; J7 If. f/piepa Ev. Luc. 9. 37; tv ttj If^s next day, 
lb. 7. II. II. c. gen., next to, tivos Ar. Ran. 765 ; to. tovtojv 

If^s Plat. Rep. 390 A, cf. Phileb. 42 C; tovtojv If^s next after . . , Dem. 
260. 4 ; — and c. dat., 7iext to, AaxrjTi .. T-qv If^s dvpav Ephipp. 'Opioi. 
2 ; TOVTOis If^j next in order to, Plat. Crat. 399 D, al. ; to If^s Trj 
yeaif^fTp'ia what comes next to .. , Id. Rep. 528 A; to If^s tpyov tois 
Mapadaivi next after. Id. Menex. 24I A ; If^s 'ApiOToydTOVL sidtably 
to ■ ■ , Ar. Lys. 633. 
€|T)Tao-p.€va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, accurately, M. Anton. I. 16. 
tJilTpiaJio, to filter : pf. pass. k^rjTplaafiai, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 468. 
€jT)TT<lo|j.ai, strengthd. for TjTrdo^ai, Plut. Alex. 14, Arr. An. 7. 12, 9. 
i^T\xi(D, to soimd forth, Lxx (Joel 3. 14) : c. acc. cogn., to Kvicvtiov k^rj- 
X^iv to sound forth the swan's song, i.e. give vent to dying prayers, Polyb. 
30.4, 7 : — Pass, to he made known, I Ep.Thess. 1.8, Hesych.,etc. II. 
to utter senseless sounds, of idiots, Polemo Physiogn. 1.22. 
^'^''IXOS, ov, rudely sounding : — absurd, stupid, Byz. 
«^i(io|j,ai, fut. aaofxai. Ion. Tjaofiai: Dep.: — to cure thoroughly, Hdt. 3. 
132, 134; (pofiovs Plat. Legg. 933 C; iruvrfv rj Uipav Id. Phileb. 54 E: 
to make full amends for, tt)v ^Xa/iTjv Id. Legg. 879 A, cf. Eur. El. 1024. 

e|iStdJo(iai, Med. to appropriate io oneself, make one's own, Diphil. 
'EmTp. I, Diod. I. 23, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 199. 
t^iStao-p.6s, 0, an appropriation, Strabo 794. 
tJiSiooixai, = If iSid^'oyuai, Isocr. 241 D, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 8. 
l^l6ioiroilo(j.ai, = IfiSidfo/xai, Diod. 5. 57, Ath. 50 F. 
l^rSCo) [(], to exsude : in Ar. Av. 791 euphem. for TiAdoi. 
t^iSpoo), to cause to perspire. Gloss. Hipp., Diod. 4. 78 : — c. acc. cogn.. 
vSaip If. Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 119. 

t^iSpvco, fut. vaw [0], to make to sit down. Soph. O. C. II : — Med,, 
li'wTov k^iSpvad/iTjv I have settled, Eur. Fr. 877. 
eJiSpuxris, (COS, tj, a violent sweat, Plut. 2. 949 E. 
IJiir)p,i (v. i'r]iM), to send out, let one go out, 'nr-noOiv i^tjievai (Ep. 
aor. 2 inf. for lf€i>ai) Od. II. 531 ; fx-qh' t^tjiev dip Is 'Axaioi;; II. II. 
141 ; (jT^v yoov If epov (i'rjv had dismissed, satisfied it, 24. 227 ; [tovs 
Im/fovpous] If^ttc eni tovs Ilepcras Hdt. 3. 146 ; If. lariov to let out 
the sail. Find. P. i. 177 ; e^Ltvai irdvTa icdXwv (v. sub ndXajs); If. dtppov 
throw out 01 forth, Eur. Bacch. 1122 ; If. (k Trjs notX'i-qs rfjv iceSp'iriv to 
take it out, Hdt. 2.87 : — If. ti es ti to discharge it into . . , Plat. Tim. 
82 E. 2. intr. of rivers, to discharge themselves. Is OdXaaaav 

Hdt. I. 6 (in 3 sing. Ifi'ei, v. Schweigh. ad I. 180), al., Thuc. 4. 103: 
cf. (KSiSwpti II, (K^aXXo! IX. 2. II. Med. to put off from oneself, 

get rid of, often in Hom. in the phrase 776010% ual kSrjTvos If epov 
'ivTO (Virgil's postquam exemta fames et amor compressus edendi) ; If 
ipov lip-ivos Theogn. 1064. 2. io send from oneself, divorce, 

yvvaiKa Hdt. 6- 39- 
t|i9vivii), to make straight, ffTdO/xr; 56pv vq'iov 11. 15. 410; €? iKavuis ^ 


e^idvvTai Hipp. Fract. 752, cf. Art. 808. 2. to direct aright, nTjSa- 

Xiov Ap. Rh. I. 562. 

I^LKiivti), to arrive at, Orph. Arg. 195 ; cf. t^'iKW. 

IJiKCT€iJ(o, to intreat earnestly. Soph. O. T. 760. 

l^iKp.d|;co, fut. dow, to send forth moisture {i/c/j-di), to cause to exude, 
Tj BeppLuTTjs If. TO vypbv Ik tov ytwhovs Arist. G. A. I. 8, 5, cf. I. 19, 
20, H. A. 7. 2, 10, al. : — Pass, to be exuded or evaporated, Id. Meteor. 
4. 9, I, Sens. 4, 4. 2. intr. in Act. = Pass., Id. Meteor. 4. 7, 14, Probl. 
22. 9. II. io deprive of moisture, Lat. exsugere, Arist. H. A. 8. 

4, 2 ; If. TTiv vypoTrjTa Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 4 (Cod. Urb.) : — Pass., 
e^iKfxaapievT] Tpo(f>Ti digested. Plat. Tim. 33 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 6 ; tA 
vaXaid cnrfp/xaTa k^iic/iaaTat Trjv hvvapiiv id. Probl. 20. 17. III. in 

Eur. Andr. 398, Ifi/t/idfo; seems to be corrupt. 

l^iKp,aa-is, fcus, ^, {k^LKjxd(aj) a drying, Tzetz. 

IJiKV£op,ai, fut. Ifi'foytiai : aor. t^iKOfiqv : Dep. To reach, arrive at a 
place, Hom. always in aor. and mostly c. acc. loci, dXXwv IfiKfTo 5rjiJ.ov 
II. 24. 481, etc.; ^6'iTjv 8' e^iKonrjv kptfiuiXaKa .. Is TlrjX^a dvaiCTa 9. 
475 ; so also in Pind. and Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 810, Eum. 1025 ; also 
with Preps., If. Is ^vaaov Hdt. 2. 28; h rjlSrjv Soph. Fr. 517. 6; lir' 
opos Aesch. Ag. 303 ; Trpos -nehia Id. Pr. 793 \ ^rpos tov TrpoKt'ipievov 
deOXov Hdt. 4. 10. II. c. acc, 1. pers. to come to as a 

suppliant, Od. 13. 206., 20. 223, Pind. 2. rei, io arrive at or 

reach an object, aoiplas dwTov oKpov Pind. I. 7 (6). 26 ; tpycp oiSt 
Tavayuata If. to complete, accomplish (cf. k^tpxopLai I. 3) Thuc. I. 70, 
cf. Plat. Prot. 31 1 D ; tols TeOvijuoatv yap tXeyev, oh ovSI Tpis XiyovTts 
(^ticvov/xt6a (by attract, for ous), Ar. Ran. 1176, cf. Plut. 2. 347 D: — 
c. gen., Eur. El. 612 ; dXXTjXojv Xen. Hell. 7.5, 17 ; also, Trpos Tt Polyb. 
I. 3, 10, etc. 3. absol. to reach to a distance, of an arrow, oaov 

To^evfxa lfi«i/|erai Hdt. 4. 139; of sight, em iroXXd ardbta If. Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 17, cf. 2. 3, 19, Eur. Bacch. 1060: — of mental operations, 
ocrov SvvaTos dp.i jxaicpuTaTov i^iKtaOaL so far as / cari get by inquiry, 
Hdt. 1. 171 ; Itt' offoj' ixaicpoTaTov loTopevvTa r) k^meadai aKofi Id. 2. 
34, cf. 4. 16, 192 ; If. Itt' dfKpoTepa (ppovrjdu Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 D; 
TrepaiTfpa If. Trj Oeojpla Plut. Sol. 3. b. of things, to be sufficient, 

Plat. Prot. 311 b. 

l|iKa), = If i/fdj/oi, Orph. Arg. 394: — in Soph. O. T. 1182, f. 1. for i^rjKoi. 
l^iXapoio, to cheer, Ath. 420 E. 

l^iXacris, ecus, fj, propitiation, atonement, Diog. L. I. no, Lxx. 

l|iXci,a-Kop,ai : fut. daofiai [d], Ep. daaopiai: Dep.: — to propitiate, 
Aid Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I41 ; 'KiroXXaiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 19 ; rfjv Oeov 
Menand. Aeicr. 4; TTjv upy-qv tivos Polyb. I. 68, 4; to yuTjviyLfa Plut. 2. 
149 D : — Pass., to dwoiVois IfiAacrffeV that which is atoned for by . . , 
Plat. Legg. 862 C. 2. absol. io make atonement, trepi tivos LxX 

(Ex. 30. 15, al.) pin Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. c] 

IJiXacrp,a, to, a propitiatory offering, present, Lxx (l Regg. 12. 3). 

t|i.Xao-p.6s, o, = Ift'Aaffis, Lxx (Lev. 23. 27, al.). 

l^iXacrTcov, verb. Adj. one must appease, Synes. 183 D. 

l^iXao-TTipios, ov, propitiatory, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 486 : and e|iXao-TiK6s, 
Tj, ov, Cornut. N. D. 32. fin., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 268. 

t'ltXeoco, to appease, Lxx (2 Regg. 21. 9, v. 1.) : — Med., Strabo 198. 

IJtXlo)|xa, TO, 77, Hesych., -cocris, ews, fj, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 228, 
-ciJTiKos, 77, ov, Triclin., = lfi'Aa(7/«a, -ao'is, -aaTiKos. 

l^iXXo), V. IfeiAAco. 

6j£|jicvai, poet. inf. of I'fei/ii, v. sub voce. 

I^iviajo), (ives) to take out the fibres, Ath. 406 A, Arr. Peripl. 178. 
e^ivifoj, =foreg., Oribas. 276 ed. Darenb. 

I^Iv6(i>, to strip of fibre and sinew, to destroy, Lyc. 841 ; but Ifivd)- 
fxevos (from e^ivdw)~Keica6apiJ.tvos, in Cora. Anon. 318. Cf. tiirepivos. 
l^lovGiJo), (loi'^os) Tpi'xa If. to shoot out hair. Soph. Fr. 653. 
I^too), to clean from rust, Arr. Epict. 4. 11, 13. 

lliTTOio, to press or squeeze out, Hipp. Art. 817: to dry thoroughly, 
Aristid. 2. 349. fin. II. to press heavily, Ar. Lys. 291. 

l^nTiTaJo[ji.ai, fut. doofiat: Dep. : to ride out or away, Plut. Caes. 27. 

l^iTTTreiio), =foreg., Plut. Arat. 42 ; I's Ttvas App. Ann. 35. 

i^-nr-nov, to, a six-horsed chariot. Com. Anon. 98, Polyb. 31. 3, 11. 

IJiTTTajiai, later form of eKTreTO/j-ai, Arist. Fr. 270, etc. 

l^iircoTiKos, 77. ov, fit for squeezing out, purgative, <pdpjj.aKa Galen. 

«|is, ecus, 7], (efw, fut. of I'xo') : I- (I'x'" trans.) a having, being 

in possession of, possession, ernaTritxris e'fis, opp. to KTrjais, Plat. Theaet. 
197 B ; vov Id. Crat. 414 B ; ij twv onXcxiv Id. Legg. 625 C ; cf. Rep. 
433 E, Soph. 247 A, al., Arist. Metaph. 4. 20, I. II. (f'x'" intr.) 

a being in a certain state, a permanent condition as produced by 
practice (Trpafis), diff. from ax^cns (which is alterable) : 1. a state 

or a habit of body, Hipp. Aph. 1245 ; even of a particular part of the 
body, €f . XenTTj icard tovto to pcepos Id. Art. 789 : esp. a good habit 
of body, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4, Plat., etc. : — also, position, Hipp. Offic. 
740. 2. a state or a habit of mind, opp. to ivvap-is (a natural 

faculty). Plat. Legg. 650 B, etc. ; ■f) ev tti ipvxv '^'^ ^''^ ^^'^^^ existing 
in .. , Id. Theaet. 153 B ; irovtjpa ipvxvs I'fet lb. 167 A; e^iv Tivd Xa/J.- 
(Sdveiv to come into a certain state. Id. Rep. 59I B : — esp. an acqidred 
habit of acting; opp. to evepyeia, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 9., 2. I, 7., 3. 7. 
6, al. ; but sometimes including evepyeia. Id. Metaph. 4. 20. 3. 
skill as the result of practice, experience. Plat. Phaedr. 268 E, Arist. 
Probl. 30. 2, etc. — Cf. eKTiKos. 

IJicrdJciJ, to make equal, Schol. II. 13. 745 : — Med. io make oneself 
equal, LxX (Sir. 32. lo) : — Pass, to be equal, Tivi Strabo 84. 

IJicraorjios, 6, an equalling, making equal, Simplic. ad Epict. I. p. 29. 

€|CcrT]S, Adv. for If 'iaijs (sc. fioipas), equally, and e^La-ov for If i'crou 
(sc. fieTpov) should be written divisim. 

I|i<r6u>, to make equal or even, bring io a level with, Lat. exaequare. 


et^icrravco 

rivl Tiva Soph. O. T. 425 ; )xr)K l^iawari^ raa^t rots ifioTs tcaKots lb. 
1507 ; ff. rois kyK\TjiJ.aai to vpayfia Antipho 126. 3, Thuc. 5. 71; ff. 
fu7a to bring the teams abreast. Soph. El. 738 : — Med. to tnake oneself 
equal, SpdicovTc nfjKos t^LO ov ntvrj Babr. 41. 2 : — Pass, to be or become 
equal, rivi Hdt. 2. 34., 6. iii. Plat., etc. : to he reduced to a level tuitk, 
Tivt Hdt. 8. 13; to be a match for, to rival, rivi Thuc. 2. 97; irpos 
Tiva Plut. Agis 7. 2. to put on a level, Toiis TroXhas Ar. Ran. 

688, cf. Isocr. 59 B. II. intr. to be equal or like, ixrjTpi 8' ouSe!/ 

e^ufoi acts in no way like a mother, Soph. El. 1 194; ef. Tofs aXKois 
Thuc. 6. 87 (cf. S?7Ao<u 11) : so in Pass., Soph. El. 1073. 

f^io-TcLvo), later form o{ k^iarrjiu, Lxx (3 Mace. I. 25), Act. Ap. 8. 9, 
Diosc. 4. 74. 

t|io-Tit)(ii,, A. Causal in pres., impf., fut., aor. I : — to put out of 

its place, to change or alter utterly, Trjv cpvacv Tim. Locr. 100 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 12, 2, Rhet. 3. 2, 3, al. ; TTjV iroXiTuav Plut. Cic. lo; cf. 
T^s TToioTTjTos Tov oivov Id. 2. 702 A. 2. mctaph., i^imavai riva. 

(ppevuiv to drive one ojtt of his senses, Eur. Bacch. 850 ; rov <ppovtiv 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; ravra KiveT, ravra k^ioT'qaiv avOpuiirovs avTwv 
Dem. 537. fin. ; absol., ef. rivd to drive one out of his senses, confound, 
amaze, Hipp. 188 D ; oivos i^tarrjai /xe Eur. Fr. 267 ; (^iarrjai diverts 
the attention, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; so, tov Xoyiaixov, Tr}V hiavoiau Plut. 
Sol. 21, Crass. 23 ; — also. If. rivd rSiv Aoyta/juv Id. Fab. 5 ; cis dira- 
6tiav cf. TTjv ^vxrjv Id. Popl. 6. 

B. intr. in Pass, and Med., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : 1. 
of Place, to stand aside from, fKmavT^s rrjs odov out of the way, Hdt. 
3. 76 ; tK TOV fX((7ov Xen. An. I. 5, 14 ; ck tt)s ohov (kctt. Tin to stand 
out of the vj^y for him, make way for him. Id. Symp. 4, 31 ; so, k/caTrj- 
vai Tivi Soph. Ph. 1053, Aj. 672, Ar. Ran. 354, etc.; absol. in same 
sense, Eur. I. T. 1229, Ar. Ach. 617, etc.: — metaph., ef idpas aoi ttXo- 
Ka/ios k^effTTjx is displaced, disordered, Eur. Bacch. 928; ovSi jxtvei 
vovs .. , aXX' i^loTaTai Soph. Ant. 564. 2. c. acc. to shrink from, 

shun, viv ovK av k^iaTjjv okvoi Id. Aj. 82 ; ovdiva e^iaTafiai Dem. 
331. 8, ubi V. Dind. ; oi/Seva irunroTe Kivbvvov i^luT-qaav Id. 460. 
2. 3. to go out of joint. If. iaxwv Hipp. Aph. 1258, cf. Fract. 

761. II. c. gen. rei, to retire from, give up possession of, t^s 

dpxV^ Thuc. 2. 63., 4. 28 ; eKffTrjvai t^s ovatas or tuv ovtuv, Lat. 
cedere bonis, to become bankrupt, fail, Antipho 117. 7, Dem. 959. 
28. 2. to cease from, abandon, (kot. Trjs (piXlas, twv ixaOrjixaTCDV 

Lys. 114. 2, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 54; tSiv airovhaaiMTajv Plat. Phaedr. 249 
D, etc. ; Twv ttoXitikuiv Isocr. 76 D ; ttjj viroOiaews Dem. 143. 13 ; tuiv 
imrpaynivaiv, i. e. to disown them, Id. 363. 28 ; twv XoynTfiuiv Polyb. 
32. 25, 8 ; Iko-t. Tivos eh ri Plat. Legg. 907 D : — also, I«(Tt. d6X6v 
Tivi, (TTpaTrj-ylas Tiv'i to abandon it in his favour, Ath. 415 E, Plut. Nic. 
6. 3. eicaTfjvai rraTpus to lose one's father, give him up, Ar. Vesp. 

477; icapS'ias k^ioTaiiai I depart from my heart's purpose. Soph. Ant. 
1 105 : — esp. (ppevuiv k^eaTavai to lose one's senses, Eur. Or. 102 1, etc. ; 
TOV (ppovHv Isocr. 85 E ; kavTov Aeschin. 28. 18, etc. : — then, absol. to 
be out of one's wits, be distraught, Hipp. Prorrh. 68 ; e^ecTTTjv ISujv 
Philippid. Incert. 5 ; If. vtto yrjpojs Com. Anon. 311 6; e^iOTaaOat ical 
liaiveadai irpos ti Arist. H. A. 6. 22, fin.: — to be astonished, amazed, 
Ev. Matth. 12. 23, Marc. 2. 12, etc.: cf. iKaTaais. 4. eKaTrjvai 

Trjs avTOv (Sea? to depart from, degenerate from one's own nature, Plat. 
Rep. 380 D; l« T^s iavTov (pvaeois Arist, H. A. I. I, 32 ; dTj/xoicpaTta 
i^(aTr]Kvta TTjs (ScXTiaTrjs Tci^eas Id. Pol. 5. 9, 8 ; al hiji^oKpaTiat If. 
tls TcLs havTias iroAireias degenerate into .., lb. 5. 6, 18, cf. Rhet. 2. 
15> 3- — absol., If. /jtf) ixeTafpvTtvofiivov Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 6 ; x^'A^^s 
e^iCTTdfievos changing its properties, turning, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; oivos 
efeffTT/Kcus changed, sour wine, Dem. 933. 25 ; irpSaaiira lfea'Tj;/coTa 
disfigured faces, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34. 5. absol. to change one's 

position, one's opinion, eyw filv 6 aiiTos djii Koi ovic k^'iOTa/jai Thuc. 2. 
61; opp. to (iJ.iJ.€V€iv TT) ho^xi, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 2 : — of language, to 
be removed from common usage. Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 3. III. to stand 

out, project, k^eaTrjicos convex, opp. to koTXov, Id. H. A. I. 14, I. 

t^io-Topecd, to search out, inquire into, ti Aesch. Theb. 506, Cho. 678, 
Eur. Hec. 744. 2. to inquire of, Tiva ti Hdt. 7. 195, Eur. Hec. 236 ; 

If. Tiva ei .. Id. Or. 289 : — Verb. Adj. lgi,o-TopT)T€OV, Clem. Al. 564. 

t^icrxios, ov, with prominent hips, Hipp. Art. 824: cf. lfd^0aA//os. 

e^iaxvaivoj, strengthd. for laxvalvoj, Themist. lo B. 

«|itrxv6o|iai. Pass, to wither quite away, Hipp. 601. 27. 

t^ia-xxiu) [v], fut. vaoj, to have strength enough, to be quite able, ui(TT€ 
■noidv Strabo 788 ; c. inf. only, Ep. Ephes. 3. 18. II. in a rare 

usage, TO Saifioviov iralScuv k^iaxvov (ate prevailing over the children, 
Ael. V. H. 6. 13, cf. Plut. 2. 801 E. 

I|icrx&), = lf6xcu, once in Hom., Ificxf' «t(faAas Seivoio fiepkdpov puts 
forth her heads /?-oot .. , Od. 12. 94. II. intr. to stand out, 

project, Paus. 5. 12, I; l^iaxovTi^ d(p0aXixo'i prominent eyes, Hipp. 
Progn. 37. 

cgio-coo-is, fws, rj, equalisation, C. I. 3546. 18, Plut. Solon 18, etc. 

IJCo-cotIov, verb. Adj. one must make equal. Soph. O. T. 408. 

l^io-UTTis, ov, (5, an officer (of the empire) who apportioned and equalised 
the taxes among the payers, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19, and other late 
writers in Ducange. 

cStnjXos [i], ov, {i^Uvai) going out, losing colour, fading, evanescent, 
TTopfvpiSes e^'iTTjXoi Xen. Oec. 10, 3 ; of paintings. If. vttci tov xpo^ov 
Paus. 10. 38, 9, cf. Poll. I. 44 ; ypa/jifiaTa Poll. 5. 150. 2. metaph., 
ef. TpoipTj food that has lost its nourishing power, Hipp. 380. 46 ; so of 
seed sown in alien soil. Plat. Rep. 497 B ; of wine that has lost its 
poiver, Diosc. 5. 13; If. y^veaBai, of a family, to become extinct, Hdt. 
5- 39 ; o^'^o' oipiv If. af/ja daifiovaiv is not yet extinct, Aesch. Fr. 155, 
cf. Plat. Criti. 121 A ; If. dvai, of a person, to fall aivay, Hipp. 28.^5 ; 


— e^6eev. 503 

of acts, lost to memory, forgotten, obsolete, tw xP''"'V IfiV'/Xa Hdt. i. 1, 
cf. Isocr. 94 B; If. noiuv to destroy, Diosc. 2. 94. 

IJiTTipios, ov, of or for departure. If. Xoyos a farewell discourse, Eccl. 

tJiTHjs [(], ov, o, (cf) the throw of sixes on the dice, also kSoj, Epigr. 
Gr. 1038. 2, etc. (where it is written k^eiTt, i. e. cffTOi), Poll. 9. lOO. 

l^iTTjTcov, verb. Adj. one must go forth, Xen. Mem. I. i, 14. 

IJtTiQTos, ov, = If iToj, Alciphr. 3. 30. 

I|it6s, rj, ov, verb. Adj. of c'fc(//i (c?//(), to be come out of, toTs ovic 
i^iTOv ioTi for whom there is no coming out, Hes. Th. 732. 
c'^iXvcvo-is, ecus, f), a tracing out, Geop. 2. 6, 22. 
c^txvcvTcov, verb. Adj. one must trace out, Luc. Fugit. 26. 
c^i.X^^'J'''T|S, ov, b, one who traces out. Gloss. 

c^iXvcJM, to trace out, ti Aesch. Ag. 368 ; Tiva Eur. Bacch. 352, 817. 
c JiXvii^o), = If ixi'cucu, Lxx (Jobs. 27., 10. 6, al.) : l^i.xviacr|ji.6s, 6, 
(Judic. 5. 16, V. 1.). 

c|i.XvocrKOT7c(i), to seek by tracking, iWovs Soph. Tr. 271; so in Med., 
Tuv adv ixopov diuiKiDV Ka^ixvoiTKoiTovixevos Id. Aj. 997. 

cltx^pt^oj, (lx<^p) to cleanse from humours, Suid. 

«|Kat8eKa, l|KaiScKaTOS, = Ik/c-, v. Lob. Phryn. 413. 

l|Kai8cKa6TT)pis, (Sos, 77, a period of 16 years, Gemin. 

l|-Kai-ircvTi]KOVTa-Tr\ac7ios, ov, fifty-six fold, Plut. 2. 925 C. 

c'k-k\ivos, ov, = (^okXivo;, E. M. 346. 14. 

tJ-p.eSip,vos, ov, of, holding six medimni, Ar. Pax 631. 

(^oyKfd}, {oyicos) to swell or rise out, Hipp. Art. 787. 

cJo-yKoo), to make to rise or swell, Hipp. Art. 791 : metaph., fir]T(pa 
TCKpo) e^oyKovv to honour her by raising a tomb, Eur. Or. 402, cf. sq. : 
— Pass, to be swelled out, navTa i^duyKWTO, of Alcmaeon with all his 
garments stuffed out with gold-dust, Hdt. 6. 125 ; Tparrt^ais i^oyKovaBai 
to feed full at .. , Eur. Supp. 864: — metaph. to be puffed up, elated, 
proud, TsaTprj i^oyKaiiJ.evoi Hdt. 6. 126 ; av 06s t' aS(X<p6s i^oiyKwuivoi 
Eur. Andr. 703 ; to, e^ajyicajfikva full-sailed prosperity, Id. I. A. 921 ; so 
in fut. med.. Id. Hipp. 938, cf. Ath. 290 A. 

i^6yKw\i.a, TO, anything raised or swollen. If. Xd'ivov a mound, cairn, 
Eur. H. F. 1332. 

IJ6ykco(71S, CCDS, T), a raising, elevation, Eust. ad Dion. P. 285. 

IgoSdo), to sell, Eur. Cycl. 267 : cf. cfoSos IV. 

c|oScia, i7, = lfoS(a, Strabo 249. II. If. twv vtZv a procession 

of the ships. Lapis Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 42. 

c|o8ctia), to march out, Polyb. 5. 94, 7, Diod. 19. 63, etc. II. 
to walk in procession. Lapis Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 43. III. to 

depart this life, Lxx (Judic. 5. 27), in Pass. 

cJoSia, Ion. -IT), 77, a marching out, expedition, Hdt. 6. 56, Polyb. 4. 54, 3. 

l|o5idfa), to scatter, Nicol. Dam. in Stob. 614. 22. 2. to pay in 

full, defray, to dvdXwixa twv t^kvwv Inscr. Lacon. in C. I. 1391 ; absol., 
Inscr. Ther. ib. 2448. 26 ; cf. Ahrens D. D. p. 65 : cf. cfoSos IV. 

IJo8iacr(x6s, <5, = If oSia, Polyb. 23. 6, I ; also c^o8iacris, Eccl. II. 
expense, Artemid. I. 59. 

cJoSiKos, 17, ov, belonging to departure, Ta If. = If dSia, Gramm. Adv. 
-Kws, from beginning to end, Diog. L. 9. 64. 

eJ68ios, ov, (cfoSos) o/or belonging to an exit. If. vofioi the finale of 
a play, Cratin. Incert. 170, ubi v. Meineke : hence, II. as Subst., 

IfoSio:' (sc. fieXos), to, the finale of a tragedy, Philist. 42, ap. Plut. 
Pelop. 34, cf. Alex. 75 : metaph. a catastrophe, tragical conclusion. Id. 
Crass. 33. 2. at Rome, exodia were after-pieces, either farces, or 

travesties on the subject of the play, Liv. 7. 2, Juven. 3. 175. 3. 
among the Jews, a feast to commemorate the Exodus, Lxx(Lev. 23.36, a!.). 

€^o8onTop6(o, to get out of, OTiyrjs Soph. El. 20. 

c^o8os, ?7, a going out, out-going, opp. to cl'oo5os. Soph. Aj. 798, 806, 
etc. ; l« T^s X'^PV^ Hdt. I. 94 ; eOTi . . XtjOt} ixvrjjjrjs e'f . Plat. Phil. 33 E ; 
kmaTrjiXTjs If. Id. Symp. 208 E. 2. a marching out, military expedi- 
tion, cf. woietadai Hdt. 9. 19, 26, Thuc. 3. 5, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 579; 
TTiv i-rrl OavaTw cf. TToiuaBai, of Leonidas, Hdt. 7. 223; cf. e^eXdeiv 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 17 ; lfi55ous ipneiv Kevds Soph. Aj. 287 ; T-tjv Itt' 'Hpcoi' 
cfoSov Dem. 252. 4; c'foSoi ve^ai Id. 259. 20: — also a sally, Thuc. 5. 

10. 3. a solemn procession, Hdt. 3. 14; esp. of women of rank 
with their suite. Plat. Legg. 784 D, Theophr. Char. 22 ; lf(35ous Xa/xTrpds 
i^iovaav Dem. 1182. 27; a law was made by Solon to regulate such 
i^oSoi, Plut. Sol. 21 : cf. IfoScuo). II. a way out, outlet, Lat, 
exitus, Hdt. 2. 148 ; ttvXwv Itt' IfoSois Aesch. Theb. 33, cf. 58, 284 
irpos Bvpwvot k^oSois Soph. El. 328 ; of a river, cf. Is BdXaaaav Hdt. 7 
130; V 'ApKO-S'ia OVK c'xci IfoSoDS Tofs vdaatv Arist. Probl. 26 
58. 2. the way out of a difficulty. Plat. Rep. 453 E ; but, r; cf, 
TUIV Xoywv the issue of an inquiry. Id. Prot. 361 A. 3. of orifices 
in the body, 77 cf. tov TrepiTTw/J-aTos of the vent or anus, Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, 20., 4. 12, 16; Trjs Tpo(pfii Id. H. A. 2. 17, 7 ; and absol., Ib. 4. 7, 

11, al. ; so of other orifices in the body, Ib. 7. 8, 3, al. III. also 
like Lat. exitus, an end, close, iir' IfoScu elvai Thuc. 5. 14 ; in e^oSw 
T^s apxv^ Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 4 ; l7r' IfoiSa; (vulg. -ov) tov ^rjv Joseph. A. J. 
4. 8, 2 ; absol. departure, death, Ev. Luc. 9. 31, 2 Petr. I. 15. 2. 
the end or issue of an argument. Plat. Prot. 361 A. 3. the end of 
a tragedy, i. e. all that follows the last choral ode (ef. -ndpobos), Arist. 
Poet. 12, 6; cfoSoi' avXeiv to play the chorus off the stage, their exit 
being led by an avX-qT-qs, Ar. Vesp. 587, ubi v. Schol. IV. an 
outgoing, payment of money, Polyb. 6. 13, 2 : cf. e^oddw, IfoSiafo). 

c|o8os, ov, promoting the passage, tivos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

l^oSCvaco, strengthd. for dSvvdw. Eur. Cycl. 661, in Pass. 

I^ojo), intr. to smell, kokov e^oaSeiv (Dor.) to smell foully, Theocr. 20. 
10. II. c. gen. to smell of 3. thing, Theophr. Odor. 20. 

e|6G€V, Adv. for If ov (sc. xpo''oi')> since when, Nic. Th. 318. II. 
cfo^cv, = cfa)06V (cf. 'ivboOev), Stesich. ap. A. B. 945 (79 Bgk.). 


504 

t'Joi (not f^oi). Dor. for t^o) (cf. eVSoi), Heraclid. ap. Eust. 140. 15. 

€|oiYvvn.i and i^o'iyoj, to open, cut open, Hipp. 41 7. 35, cf. Hermipp. 0e. 3. 

c£oi8a, -otcrOa, pf. in pres. sense, plqpf. ^ySi] as impf.. Soph. Ant. 460, 
2 sing. -rjSrjaOa Id. Tr. 988 (Cobet) : (v. sub *e(5(y) : — to know 
thoroughly, know well, tnel ovtl Btuiv Ik Oiatpara fjSr) II. 5.64, and so 
Soph., Eur., and in late Prose ; with part, agreeing with the subj., t'fotS' 
f Xofcci Soph. Tr. 5 ; . avT/p wv Id. O. C. 567 ; of the object, k^. ae ov 
\pi\ov TjicovTa lb. 1028, cf. Ph. 79- 407 ! i"p' v/J.S'V ovStv (^(iSws 
having learnt. Id. O. T. 37 ; c. gen., wv 7' av e^etSws Kvpui, as if it were 
an Adj., Id. Tr. 299 ; absol.. Id. El. 222, etc. 

t^oiBaivti), =sq., Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

€5oiSc'a), to swell or be swollen np, TrXrjyais TrpSacunov . . e^aiSrjKOTa Eur. 
Cycl. 227 ; veicpds i^wSrjicws Luc. D. Mort. 14. 5 : — nietaph. to swell be- 
yond its proper size, Polyb. 6. 18, 7. 

€joi8io-KO(Aai, Pass. =e£oi5ea), Hipp. 482. 5. 

t^oiK€i6u>, to appropriate, kavTcu ri M. Anton. 10. 31 : so in Med., 
Strabo 184, 250. II. Pass., e^oiKdovaOai rivi to adapt oneself 

to one, Plut. 2. 649 E. 

tloiKeo), to emigrate, (Is vnepoplav Lys. 187. 29 ; MiyapaSe Dem. 845. 

19. II. Pass, to be completely inhabited, Thuc. 2. 17. 
€joiKT|cri[j.os, ov, habitable, inhabited. Soph. O. C. 27. 
€|oiKT]cris, fois, Tj, emigration. Plat. Legg. 704 C, 850 B. 
t^oiKia, )7, = foreg., dub. in Polyaen. 4. 2, II. 

tloiKifci) : fut. Att. r<S -.—to remove one from hit, home, eject, banish, 
Thuc. I. 1 14., 7- 76 ; e^wKtaiv [/xe] yifios oikcuv Eur. Hec. 949 ; els d'A- 
\r]v x'^pav Plat. Legg. 928 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 24; t^. xpvaijv r^s 
'ZirapTTis Plut. Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3 : — Pass, and Med. to go from 
home, remove, emigrate, (fypovSot . . daiv i^wKiajxivot Ar. Pax 197 ; 
i^wniaavTO lb. 203 ; to quit a house or shop, opp. to daoiK-, Aeschin. 
J 7- 31 ! H- ^'^ Tonov Plut. Ages. 15. II. to dispeople, empty, 

hfiiivov apaivaiv i^wKiaav Eur. Hec. 887 : to lay waste, irokus Dion. H. 
5. 77 ; so in Med., Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. 3. 

t^oiKicris, ecus, 77, =sq., f. 1. for f^oiKrjais in Plat. Legg. 704 C. 

tJoiKicrnos, 6, expulsion of inhabitants, cited from Philo. 

tJoiKicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must eject, tlvci tlvos Clem. Al. I95. 

<^oiKi(rTT|S, ov, 6, one who expels, Saifiaiv Charond. ap. Stob. 291. 30. 

t^oiKoSoneio, to build completely, finish a building, Hdt. 2. 176., 5.62, 
Ar. Av. 1 1 24, etc. ; metaph., Tixvrjv ixtyaKrjv ££. Pherecr. Kpair. 8 : — 
also in Med., Polyb. I. 48, II. 2. f^. Kpr)p.v6v to build tip a road 

along it. Id. 3. 55, 6. II. to imbuild, lay open, rds vvXas Diod. 

II. 21, cf. Plut. Dlo 50. 

€^oi.Ko56(j.T)(Tis, (ois, Tj, a building up, reix^i' Joseph. A. J. ig. 7, 2. 
t'JoiKos, Of, away from home, removed, Lxx (Job. 6. 18). 
€joi|xa)i^a), to wail aloud, oljxwyas Soph. Aj. 31 7 ; yooiaiv Ant. 427. 
i^oivku}, (olvos) to be tipsy, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 477 E, Poll. 6. 
21. II. to sleep off drunkenness, Paul. Aeg. I. 33. 

ejoivia, Tj, drunkenness, Ath. 547 F. 

€^oiv6o(iai. Pass, to be drunk, (^wvoj/xivos (so Elmsl. for t^oiv-) 
drunken, Eur. Bacch. 814, Ath. 38 E. 

i'^oivos, ov, drunken, Alex. EiaoiK. 3, Macho ap. Ath. 349 A, etc. 

i'^oio-is, ((US, r/, a bringing out, divulging, Joseph. A. J. 17.4. i. 

eJoicTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of e^olaoj (fut. of (KtpipoS), to be brought 
out, Ar. Lys. 92 1. II. i^oiUTtov, one must bring out, Eur. Phoen. 

712, Plat. Parm. 128 E. 

tJoicTTos, 77, OV, verb. Adj. to be uttered, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 122. 

tloiarpdu) or -€<o, to make wild, madden, Luc. de Mar. 10. 2, Ael. N. 
A. 15. 19. II. intr. to rave, Palaeph. Incred. 43. I. 

6^oicrTpT]XaTeo(Aai, Pass, to be driven to madness, Pseudo-Plut. 1 1 58 F. 

t^oicruj, fut. of eKtp(poj. 

e'loixveo), to go out or forth, e^oixvivai (Ion.) II. 9. 384. 

€joixo(j,ai, to have gone out, to be tjuite gone, II. 6. 379, 384, Soph. O. 
C. 867 ; ef. 6vpa^( Plat. Com. Aa/c. i. 11 ; metaph., (k tt/s yvui/xTjs (^. 
Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 31. 

l^oiuvifofjLai., Dep. to avoid as ill-omened, Lat. ahominari. Plut. De- 
mosth. 21.2: c. inf to shrink frotn doing. Id. 2. 289 B. 

I JoKtW'jj, intr., of a ship, to run aground, drive ashore, (s ras f/tiQoAd? 
Tov Tlrjvelov Hdt. 7. 182 ; jrpos icpaTal\(aiv x^ova Aesch. Ag. 666 ; so, 
S(\ipu'(s (is TTjV y^v Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 2. metaph.. If. (Is 

TpaxvT(pa vpaypiaTa Isocr. 143 C; (is Xuyov HTjicos Id. 409 C ; (Is 
vlipiv Phylarch. 45 ; ds da(Ky(tav Polyb. 18. 38, 7 ; Is (mOvfilas avorj- 
Tovs Paus. 8. 24, 9 ; Is rpvtprjv Ath. 523 C :— absol. to be ruined, Polyb. 
4.48, II. II. trans, to run (a ship) aground : — -metaph. to drive 

headlong, tivoL (Is arrfv Eur. Tro. 137 ; o ttKovtos (^wk(i\( tov icdCTTj- 
ixivov (IS (T(pov ^6os Menand. Incert. 60 : — Pass., metaph., S(vpo 5' 
(^o/c(W(Tai things are come to this pass, Aesch. Supp. 438 ; £is icvliovs 
If. to drift into gambling. Plut. 5 B. 

IJoMkoj, strengthd. for o\(icaj. Or. Sib. 4. 136. 

l^oXicrBdvu, (never -aivco in good Att,, v. uAiadavw) : fut. -okiaOrjaoj : 
aor. 2 -w\i(j6ov. To glide off, slip away, iic 51 01 -qnap oM<jO(v 11. 

20. 470 : to glance off, as a spear-point from a hard substance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1383 ; tivos off a thing, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, l8 : — to slip out, escape, 
Hippon. 28, Ar. Pax 141 ; of things, to slip from the memory. Id. Eccl. 
286 ; If. (Is TjSovas to slip imperceptibly into . . , Hdn. I. 3 ; — c. acc. io 
slip out of, Lat. eludere, SiaPoXas Ar. Eq. 491. II. to slip asunder, 
Plut. 2. 398 A. 

l^oXia-6T](7is, (ws, fj, a slipping away, Eus. H. E. 10. 7. 
l|6\X5[jii and -tjco: fut. -oAttrw, Att. -o\w : aor. I IfcuAf aa : pf. Ifo- 
\w\(Ha. To destroy utterly, rovs Z(vs IfoAtaeie Od. 17. 597, cf. 
Simon. 159, Eur. Hipp. 725, etc. II. Med., with pf 2 IfdAoiAa, 


to perish utterly, EmpeJ. 103, Soph. Tr. 84, Ar. Pax 366, Plat. Euthyd. /:t7ce>') 


285 A, etc. ; viro rot) y( M/xov . . If oAcuAotcs Ar. Pax 483 ; the opt. is 
Used in imprecations, IfoAot/.i?;!' Id. V(aipy. 12 (Meineke) ; IfoAofo Alex. 
Kvnp. I. 

(^oX69peti(ji.a, TO, utter destruction, Lxx (l Regg. 15. 21): so e|o- 
XoOpevcris, fcus, rj, 1 Mace. 7. 7, Joseph. A. J. 11. 6, 6: — also (\o- 
XoGpevTTjs, ov, u, a destroyer, Athanas. ; and l^oXoGpevriKos, 77, ov, 
destructive, Schol. Ar. PI. 443 ; the Verb being l|oXo0peuuj, to destroy 
utterly. Act. Ap. 3. 23, Joseph. A. J. 8. 11, i, often in Lxx. 

lloXoXv^co, to howl aloud, Lat. exululo, Batr. loi. 

IJop,dXi?t«), to make quite smooth, to smooth away, Hipp. 28. 21, Babr. 
60. Hn. ; in Med., Strabo 709. II. to form according to rule, 

Apollon. de Constr. p. 310. 

l^op,pp6a>, to pour out like rain, Lxx (where (^Ofifip-iadv, -taai seem 
to be errors for -rjuav, -fjaai). 

l|o[x-r|p6va-is, 17, a demand of hostages, Plut. Rom. 29, Camill. 22. 

€|o(AT)p£iia), to bind by taking hostages, tovs SovKovs rafs T(Kvovoiiais 
If o/x. to bind slaves to one's service by the pledges of wives and children, 
Arist. Oec. I. 5, fin.: — Med. to take as hostages, iratSas Plut. Sert. 14: 
to procure by hostages, <pi\iav Strabo 288 : to bind to oneself, Diod. 
Excerpt. 571. 29. 

IfoniXIco, to have intercourse, live with, tlvi Xen. Ages. 11,4: metaph. 
to bear one company, aT«pava}V ov /ni'a XP"'" ■ • ''''^X (io/xiX-fjad Eur. 
Cycl. 518. II. c. acc. to win over, to conciliate, Tiva Polyb. 7. 

4, 6, Plut. 2. 824 D, etc. III. Med. io be away from one's 

friends, be alone in the croivd, Eur. I. A. 735. 

l^6p.tXos, ov, out of one's own society, foreign, alien, Soph. Tr. 694. 

IJ6(xp,aTOS, ov, = e^o(p6aXfJ,os, Poll. 5. 69. II. without eyes, Nicet. 

l^op,p,aT6u, to open the eyes of: Pass, to be restored to sight. Soph. ap. 
Ar. PI. 635, cf. Ael. N. A. 17. 20. 2. metaph. to make clear or 

plain, (pXuyuTta ar^ixaTa If wju/xdro/ffa Aesch. Pr. 499. II. to be- 

reave of eyes, Lat. exoculare, Eur. Fr. 545. 

cJo|ji,|xdTO)<ris, eojs, 7), a clearing or cleansing of the eyes, Poll. 2. 48. 

(^6\i.vvy.i and —vui : fut. Ifo/xoCyuai : aor. (^wixoaa. To swear in 
excuse, (^w/xoaiv tovtov appaiOTdv Dem. 379. 77- •'•I- mostly to 

swear in the negative, (^o/J-d to /ut) (I5(vai ; Soph. Ant. 535 ; fxapTvpdv 
fj (^ofivvdv Dem. 850. 10: — mostly in Med., aor. (^ojjj.offap.}]v, to deny 
or disown upon oath, swear formally that one does not know a thing, 
abjure, ti Dem. 1310. 2 ; or absol.. Plat. Legg. 949 A, Isae. 76. 30, etc.; 
in full, Ifo/U. ij.ri ovk dS(vai Dem. 1 31 7. 8 : — to forswear, renounce, avy- 
y(V(iav (^ojAvvadai Joseph. Mace. lo. 2. to decline or refuse an 

office by an oath that one has not means or health to perform it, Lat. 
ejurare magistratutti or imperiiim, (^oyLoaaaOai TTjV Trp((T0dav Aeschin. 
40. 30, cf. Dem. 378. 18 ; T-qv dpxW Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 2, Plut. Marcell. 6. 
12.- — This oath was called cfcuyuoffi'a or dirw/xooia, v. Diet, of Antt. 

IJop-oid^io, = sq., Callicratid. ap. Stob. 426. 22. 

I^O[jlol6(o, to make quite like, to assimilate, Hdt. 3. 24 ; avTov tti ttoKi- 
Tfla Plat. Gorg. 512 E; If. tovs icaptrovs to produce fruit exactly like, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 4: — Pass, io become or be like, dvbpas yvvatfiv 
k^oixoiovadai <pv(jiv Eur. Andr. 354, cf. Xen. Oec. 7. 3^ ; '^XVt^"- ^f- 
TTpds Tiva Plut. Flamin. 3 : — in Soph. Aj. 549 (^ofioiovadai tpxiOLV seems 
to be Med., to make his nature like. 

I|o|xoiu)|j.a, TO, a likeness, resemblance, C. I. 4957- 5^. 

€jop,oCcoo-is, ((lis, y, assimilation, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, I. II. 
a becoming like, Plut. Pericl. 2, etc. 

€|o(ji.oicotik6s, 77, ov,fit for assimilating, Tivi Clem. Al. 347. 

e^op.oXoY€0|xai, Dep. to confess in full, Luc. Hermot. 75, Plut. Eum. 
17, N. T., etc. 2. to make acknowledgments, give thanks, Ev. 

Matth. II. 25, Rom. 14. II, and often in Lxx. II. in Act. to 

a^ree, promise, Ev. Luc, 22.6. 

cJofioXoYTlcris, £CDs, T/,full confession, Plut. 2. 987 D. Eccl. 

l|op.oXoYT]TLK6s, 77, ov, giving thanks, thankful, Philo I. 60. 

l^op-oXoYOtiplvus. Adv. pres. part, confessedly, Clem. Al. 763. 

l^op,6pYvi)p,i, fut, (^Ofxop^uj : — to wipe off from, 'dc t' ofiop^ov OTOfiaros 
T!(Kavov Eur. Or. 219: — Med. to wipe off from oneself, purge away 
a pollution, vaoixotai with water, Eur. Hipp. 653 ; ai/xa (^ofxop^aadai 
TT(w\ots to wipe blood on or zvith your garments. Id. H. F. 1399, cf. 
El. 502. II. metaph., l^o^op^aaBai tivi /xtupiav to wipe off one's 

folly on another, i. e. give him part of it, Id. Bacch. 344, parodied by Ar. 
Ach. 843. 2. =dirof.idTTOfMai, to stamp or imprint upon, d iicdaTw fj 

TTpdfis avTov (^cufiup^aTo ds r-qv if/vx'h'^ Plft. Gorg. 525 A, cf. Legg. 
775 D. and v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

liofAop^is, ecus, 77, a luiping off: — metaph. an impression. Plat. Tim. 80E. 

€|6[x<})aXos, ov, with protuinenl navel, Galen. II. as Subst., 

Ifo^i/iaAos, 6, a prominent navel, Diosc. 4. 74. 

£^ov€i8iJ[a), fut. Att. iw: — strengthd. for liVdSl^cu: 1. c. acc. rei, 

to cast in one's teeth, Kaicd, ovdSos Soph. El. 282, Eur. I, A. 305 ; Ifo- 
vdStaOds icaicd having foul reproaches cast upon one. Soph. Ph. 382 : — 
simply, to bring forward, Lat. objicere, to ToX/x-q/x' olov (^(iiv(lBt(X(v 
Eur. Phoen. 1676. 2. c. acc. pers. to reproach, absol.. Soph. O. C. 

990; Tiva Diod. 5. 29; KuXaica If. Tivd to reproach him as being .. , 
Alciphro 3. 63. 

IJovEiSitTTiKos, 77, ov, throwing reproach on, Tots d'AAou M.Anton. 1. 16. 

€joV£lp6(0, = If OfClpCUTTO), Hipp. 664. 33. 

£|ov6ipco7p.6s, o, = vvdpajyixos, Arist. H. A. lo. 6, 5, Probl. 4. 5. 
£^ov£ipcoKTiK6s, 77, ov. Subject to 6v(ipojyi.io'i, Arist. Probl. 5. 31. 
£|ovEipcI)TTU), = offipcuTTaj, Hipp. 232. IO, Arist.G. A. 2. 4, 22, al, 
IJovojjLaJo), fut. CToi, to utter aloud, announce, h. Hom. Merc. 59 ; and 
often in Hom. in the phrase £7roj t' '((paT (K t 6voixa^(V he spoke 
the word and uttered it aloud ; cf. Eur. I. A. 1066 (where Dind. i^ovo- 


II, to call by name, Plut. Cic. 40. 


c^ovo|ji.aCvu, io name, speak of by name, avSpa II. 3. 166; aiStro .. 
ydixov k^ovofi^vai io name, tell it, Od. 6. 66, cf. h.Ven. 253. 

€ J-ovo(xaK\Ti8i)v, Adv. {icaXtw) by name, calling by name, f^ou. uvona- 
(cov II. 22.415, cf. 4. 278; (fJ-i Si <pdiyyovTo ica\(vvT(s (^ov. Od. 12. 
250 ; vpoKaXuaBaL Critias 3. 8 : cf. vvojxa/iXrjStji'. 

e|ovi)xill<o, to try a thing's smoothness by drawing the nail over it, hence 
to scrutinise closely, hke Lat. ad unguem exigere, Ath. 97 D, Arteniid. I. 
16. II. to deprive of nails, puSa (v. ovv^ III. l), Galen. 

I^o^wojxai, Pass, to turn sour, Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 7. 

t^oirafo), = i/CTri^irai, Hesych. 

e^oirijo), to squeeze out the juice, onbs tis 'ipLov l^omaQt'is Arist. H. A. 
3;20>i5- 

f^omOsv and -Oe, Adv., Ep. for i^omaO^v, behind, in rear, II. 4. 298, 
al., Hes. Sc. 130. 2. as Prep, v^-ith gen. behind, ff. icepawv, U. 17. 521. 

t^ouiv, Adv., = foreg. I, Aesch. Ag. 115 : cf. KaruTriv. 

tfomcrflev, poet. -0e, Adv., Att. for i^umdtv, Ar. Eq. 22, Plat. Legg. 
947 D, etc. ; 6ts to If. backwards. Id. Tim. 84 E, etc. ; to If. t^s «ei/>a- 
Kfis Arist. H. A. 3. 3,1. 2. as Prep, with gen., Ar. Ach. 868. II. 
of Time, to. i^omade = e^omaai 11, Soph. Fr. 527. 

t^oTTiffTO, barbarism for foreg., Ar. Thesm. 1 1 24. 

(|oirio-a>. Adv., I. of Place (as always in II,), backwards, back 

again, II. II. 461., 13. 436, Soph. Fr. 479; If. dnoniixirdv Hes. Op. 
88. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, e^oirlacu vtKpov xnC^ff^cn II. 17. 

367' II- of Time (as always in Od.), hereafter, 4. 35, al. : 

so too Tyrtae. 9. 30, Pind. O. 7. 124. 

lloirXtJo), to arm completely, accoutre, Hdt. 7. 100, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 22, 
al. ; poet.. If . 'Ap;; Aesch. Supp. 682, 702, cf. 97: — Med. and Pass, to 
arm or accoutre oneself, Kapa XiovTos, y-ntp . . lfaijrA.(^cTo, of Hercules, 
Eur. H. F. 466 : to get under arms, stand in armed array. Id. I. T. 302 ; 
t^oirKtaOrjTe oviaOev twv ap/xana^wv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 32 ; k^aivAiaf^evos 
fully armed, Ar. Lys. 454, Plat. Rep. 555 D, etc. ; v. sub IfauAifo- 
/^Q'- ^ 2. generally, IfcurrAicr^ei/O! fully prepared, all ready, Ar. 

Pax 566; fia^a .. irpos ^vTtKuav i^anrXta ixivrj Antiph. Incert. l,cf.*(Aoe. 
l-ig. II. <o c?isarm, App. Civ. 2. 28. 

t^oirXicria, -q, a being under arms, kv rrj If oTrAicrta under arms, Lat. in 
procinctu Xen. An. i. 7, 10, C. I. 2360. 39 : — a review, Diod. 19. 3. 

tJoirXicris, €cuj, 77, a getting under arms, ttoWov xP^^°^ Siovrai fis 
i^virXiaiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 9, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 48. 

t^oirXicriios, 0, = foreg., Basilic. 

€|oitXos, ov, {ottAov) unarmed, °oIyb. 3.81, 2. 

e|oirTd,(o, fut. rjaoj, to bake thoroughly, bake through, iv rrj Ka/^lvcu 
Hdt. 4. 164; aapicas irvpi Eur. Cycl. 403, cf. Ar, Ach, 1005; — Pass,, 
TeiiaxTj IfcuTTTij^cVa Pherecr. McTaAA.. i. 10, cf. Eubul, A117.' I. 8; If. 
TTjV Kafiivov to heat it violently, Hdt. 4. 163. II. metaph. of 

love, Lat. exurere, e^ovTq S' lyul Soph. Fr. 421. 

tgoiTTOS, ov, well-baked, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 

t|opauj, to see from afar : Pass., war' e^opdaOai Eur. Heracl. 675, Hel. 
1269:— cf. e^ftdoir. II. to have the eyes prominent, wj d-yx"" 

/liei/os Hipp. 485. 18: cf. (^oixnaTos, k^ScfidaX/xos. 

i^opyao), strengthd. for ipyacu, Plut. 2. 653 D. 

llopYiAJoj, to purge by mystic rites, xpvcdat tois e^opyia^ovai tt/v \(/v- 
Xfiv ixiktoL Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 4. 

egopYiJio, fut. Att. XSi, to enrage, riva Xen. Eq. 9, 2, Aeschin. 27. 19 ; 
Tivd. vpos Tiva Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 7: — Pass, to be furious, Batr. 185, 
Aristaen. 2. 20. 

l^opdidHu, to lift up the voice, cry aloud, Aesch. Cho. 271. II. 
intr. to stand erect, Plut. 2. 371 F. 

^tJopQos, ov, upright, Ath. 496 D; t|6p9ios, ov, Schol. Arat. 161 : cf. 
Ifoppos. 

€|op9oo), to set upright, to vtaov Plat. Legg. 862 C. 2. metaph. 

to set right, secure, restore, correct, rbv obv i^opOov noTpiov Soph. Ant. 
83, Plat. Tim. 90 D ; i]v ti /xti KaKws (XV' yvw/xaiaiv vaTepaiaiv Ifop- 
eovp.(9a Eur. Supp. 1083, cf, 1087. 

I^opia, ^, v. sub e^Sptos. 

c^opidu, fut. Att. lai, to send beyond the frontier, banish, Lat. extermi- 
nare, Eur. Heracl. 257, Plat., etc. ; yaeiv riva Eur. Tro. 1 106 ; to acu/ia 
Tivos If. (cf. IfupioTos) Plut. Phoc. 37 ; so. Pass., k^opiaOrjvat Kai diro- 
OavovTa, ixrjSk iv tt) naTpiSi Tatprjvai Hyperid. Lyc. 16. 2. to expose 
a child, Eur. Ion 504. 3. to throw away, get rid of, aypioTrjTa 

Plat. Symp. 197 D ; t-^v alaxpoXoyiav Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 8 ; Toi<s avia- 
Tovs Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 10. II. c. acc. loci only, aXXrjv dtr' 

dK\T]s If. TToKiv to pass from one to another, Eur. Heracl. 16 ; cf. opi(oj 
^■4- III. in Pass, io come forth from, tivos Id. Hipp. 1381. 

tlopivio [i], to exasperate, Aesch. Ag. 1 63 1. 

t^opios, a, ov, (opos) out of the bounds of one's country. Poll. 6. 198: 
hence l|opCa (sc. ^wti), i), exile, Marcell.V. Thuc, Eust. 1161. 35. 

l|opianos, 0, a sending beyond the frontier, Dion. H.5. 1 3, Plut. 2. 549 A. 

t^opicTTeos, a, ov, to be expelled, Clem. Al. 189. II. eJopio-T€ov. 

one must expel, Themist. 300 A. 

flopio-TiKos, 7], ov, expulsory, Diog. L. 10. I43 ; but v. IfcpicTTi/cos. 

t^opio-TOS, 01', expelled, banished, i^opiaros avTjpr}<jdai to be ruined by 
banishment, Dem. 548. 27; t^s 'iraAias Polyb, '2. 7. 10. 2. put 

beyond the borders, of the dead body of a criminal, tov . . dXtr-Qpiov dno- 
HTflvavres If. I« t^s woAecos Troiijaai Dinarch. 100. II. 

t^opKifu), fut. Att. iw, later form of Ifopaooi, Dem. 1265. 6, Inscr. Cret. 
in C. I. 2554. 32, 36, al. ; If. tjt Kvpiov rbv Oeuv Lxx (Gen. 24, 3) ; If. oc 
Kara tov Biov Ev. Matth. 26. 63. II. to exorcise an evil spirit, Eccl. 

l^opKicrixos, o, administration of an oath, Polyb. 6. 21, 6. II. 
exorcism, Eccl. 

clopKio-TTjs, OV, 0, an exorcist, Anth. P. 11. 427, N. T. 


505 

t^opKos, ov, bound by oath, hni. juratus, Pind. O. 13. 140. 

l^opKoco, earlier form of t^opKi^w (v. Lob. Phryn. 360 sq.) : — to swear 
a person, administer an oath io one, c. acc. pers., or absoL, e^opKovvTcuv 
ol TTpvTavds Foed. ap. Thuc. 5, 47, cf. Dem. 535, 24, Inscr. Att. in C, I, 
88; often followed by rj iir/v (Ion, ^ pitv) c. inf. fut,, as Hdt. 3, 133,, 
4. 154: c. acc. pers. et rei, io make one swear by. If. Tiva to STu-yos 
vhup Id. 6. 74- 

IJopKioo-is, eojs, fj, a binding by oath, Hdt. 4. 154. 

I^oppaco, to send forth, send to war, Aesch. Pers. 46, Eur. I. T. 1437 ; 
TtdXiv If. to bring qidckly back. Id, I, A. 151 ; If, t^i- vavv to start the 
ship, set it agoing Thuc. 7. 14; Kowpov If. jroSa Ar. Thesm. 659: — 
Pass, to set out, start, Hdt. 9. 51, etc. ; irpbs ipyov Eur. Or. 1240, etc. ; 
of arrows, to dart from the bow, yXvtpiSt? to^ojv (^opiji.wiji.€vai lb. 273, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 182 ; to move rapidly, io rush. Soph. O, C. 30 ; to Kiiat 
SfCpo T If. Id. Tr. 929. 2. to excite to action, urge on, Eur. Rhes. 

788, Thuc, 6, 6, 88; If . Tiva Im T^v dpcTT?!' Xen. An, 3. 1, 22. II. 
intr., like Pass., to set out, start, esp. in a hurry, of a ship, ^77 <T€ Ad^Tj- 
aiv icua' e^opiXT/aaaa Od. 12. 221 ; SeOpo Ifop/ii/zcf Tre^jj Xen. An. 5. 
7, 17: gi^n. to set out from, x6<'^'0J Eur. Tro. II31, etc.: — metaph. 
to break out, f^rjvdrjictv , i^upixTjictv \r] i/ocros] Soph. Tr. 1089 : atpoSpbs 
!</)' o TI iipopixT)aw eager in all that he takes in hand. Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

l|op|XEVi2|(o, [op/icvoj] to shoot out into stalk, run to stalk. Soph. Fr. 
296 : metaph., prjTop(s c^wp/xeviKOTes Nicostr. Incert. 8. 

l^op|jila>, to be out of harbour, run out to sea, Lycurg. 149,44, '■f- Andoc, 
2, 32, Isae. 59. 7 : — metaph., If. Ik t^s noXfcus Aeschin. 84. 4 ; If. tic tov 
vov to be out of one's senses, Paus, 3. 4, i : cf. k/iirXkoj. 

l|opp,T|, Tj, a going old, expedition. Plat. Theag. 129 D. 

l|6pp,Tr)cris, foij, y, an urging on. An. An. 3, 9, 12. II, a rushing 

forth, TOV KVjxaTos iirl rrjv yrjv Schol, Thuc. 3. 89 : a vehement attack, 
Dio C. 7,5- 6 : a setting out, start, oinoOev Arr. An. I. II, p. 

l|op|xiJ(u, fut. Att. Tw, io bring out of harbour, ttiv vavv i^opfiiaai iic 
TOV XipLtvos Dem. 895. 8 : — Pass, to put out io sea, Sophr. ap. Demetr. 
Phal. 151. 2. to let down, is vovtov Eur, Hel. 1247 : pf, pass, in 

nied. sense, e^wpfiiaat ffbv vv5a thou hast come forth. Id. Phoen. 846. 

«'Jop|xos, ov, sailing from a harbour, c. gen., KprjTTji Eur. Hipp. 156, 
cf. I. A. 149. II. metaph. never at anchor, restless, Arist. P. A. 

4. 12, 23 (where Schneid. would read efoppos). 

6j6pvvp.i : — IfoipTO, in Ap. Rh, I. 306 f. 1. for So/xajv If c&pTO. 

IJopoGiJvu, to excite greatly, Sm. 2. 43I, Poeta ap. Ath. 334 D. 

f'lopos, ov, = e^6pio5. Poll. 6. 198. 

IJopovo), to leap forth, Ildpios 5c 0ocus l/c KXtjpos bpovaev II. 3. 325, cf. 
Od. 10, 47, Dind, Ar, Fr. 442. 

I^oppijfa), io clear the curds from whey, E. M. 349. 29, Hesych. 

l|opp6o|j,ai. Pass, io run into curds, curdle, Clem. AL 128. 

t^oppos, ov, cleared of whey, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3 (as Schneid. for 
efopSos) : cf. i^opp-os. 

l^optj(rcra), Att. -tto) ; fut, f ai : — io dig out the earth from a trench, 
TOV del e^opvaaopievov xovv Hdt. 7. 23, cf. 2. 150; TOTrot i^opvaaoptevot 
Arist. Mirab. 44 : — Med., i^opv^aadai xapa«as to make oneself 3. vallum, 
Dion. H. 9, 55. II, io dig out o/the ground, dig up, tovs veicpovs 

Hdt. 1,64; d7Ai6as Ar, Ach. 763 ; lAai'as Lys. 1 10. 33 ; <^uTd Xen. Oec. 
19, 4; metaph,. If, avTwv tovs oc^flaA/Jous Hdt, 8. 116. 

I|opxtop,ai,, fut. Tjoopai : Dep. : — to dance away, hop off, Dem, 614. 
22. II. c. acc. cogn., If. pvOpiov to dance oid a figure, go 

through it, Philostr. 829 ; cf. Horace's saltare Cyclopa, Sat. I. 5, 63, ubi 
V. Heind. ; If. tov TroXe/xov to dance away, i. e. lose, the battle, Ael. N. 
A. 16. 23. III. c. acc. rei, to dance out, i.e. to let out, betray 

(comic for i^ayopevw), Ifopx- to. diropprjTa, prob. of some dance which 
burlesqued those ceremonies, Luc. Salt, 15 ; so. If. Ta pLvaTrjpta Id. Pise, 
33, cf. Hdn. 5. 5, 4, Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 710. 2. If. Tiva io disgrace ' 

him by one's conduct, Plut, Artox, 22 (for which App, has If, Tivt, — Lit. 
insultare); TTjv -noXiTtiav Plut. 2. II 27 B; and If. Tr)V dXijOtiav to scorn 
it, lb, 867 B : cf, diropxiopLai, avve^opxeoptai. 

IJocrSci), Dor, for Ifofco, Theocr. 

IJocrioio, like dipoaioaj, to dedicate, devote, Plut. Camill. 20: — so in Med., 
Id. Arat. 53. II. in Med., also, to avert by expiation. Lit. pro- 

curare, Diod. 15. 9, Plut. 2, 586 F. 

IJoo-Tetfco, to takeout the bones, Lat. exossare, Suid.: — metaph. of fruit- 
kernels, iifjXa .. i^aioTtiapiiva Diosc. 5. 86. 

IJocTTpaKifu), to banish by ostracism, Hdt. 8. 79, Andoc. 33. 24, Lys, 
143, 27, Plat. Gorg. 516 D ; la to5 ovpavov Luc. Sacr. 4 : and so (with 
a pun on broken pots, ooTpaKa), dpL(popevs i^oaTpaiciade'is Ar. Incert. 57 
Meineke. 

t^ocrTpaKLo-(ji6s, o, batdshment by ostracism, Diod. 11.87; H- To^ttaSat 
KaTa Tivos Plut. Them. 22. 

IJotTTcocrus, ecus, fj, {boTfov) a diseased excrescence on the bone, a node, 
esp. on the temples, Galen., cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp, 

IJoTC, Adv,, (If oTe)=lf o5, Ar. Av. 334, Call. Apoll. 48, Anth. P. II, 
383, C, I. 511. 19; v. Lob. Phryn, 47. 

I^OTOv, Adv., better divisim If otov, v. sub oVtis. 

IJoTpiJvio, io stir up, urge on, excite, Tifd -nonlv ti Aesch. Theb. 692, 
Eur, Supp, 24 ; Tivd ini ti Thuc, I. 84, etc. 
i^ov5tviui, = i^ov5ev6w, Lxx (Ezech. 21. 10), Eccl. 
elovScvifo), fut. hai, = i^ovSevoco, Plut, 2, 308 E, 310 C. 
«^ov8evicrp,6s, o, scorn, contempt, Aquila V. T. 

llovSevou), to set at naught, Lxx ( Ps. 43. 6, al.") , N . T . ; v. Lob. Phryn. 1 8 2. 
I^ov8cv(op.a, TO, contempt, Lxx (Ps. 8g. 5), Hesych. 
€|ou8lvcoa-is, fcus, Tj, contempt, LxX (Ps. 30. 19, al.). 
IfouOevfOj, =lfoti5ci'da;, Ev, Luc, 23. II, Ep. Rom, 14, 10. etc. 
IJov9t'vT)na, TO, an object of contempt. If, AaoG Lxx (Ps. 21. 7). 


506 


€|ov9cvT)cris, fOJr, Jy, = If ovSti/ifr/ios, cited from Schol. Ar. 
e^otJ0£VT]TiK6s, 17, ov, inclined to set at naught, tov Otlov Diog. L. 7. 119. 
s^oviGeviJo), -= 6f ouSfi/ooj, Schol. Ar. Ach. 443. 

e|ovXT)S 5'ucrj, 77, (IfeiAAco) like the Roman actio unde vi, an action of 
muter or ejectment, Phryn. Com. Xloamf. 4: this was a process by which 
one, who alleged that he had been unlawfully excluded {ejected) from 
his property, might obtain redress : it presupposed a previous etitry {kfx- 
^aTtvetv) on the part of the plaintiff, and an ouster {k^ayav, {£070)777) 
on that of the defendant ; — both of which might be fictitious or formal : 
V. Harp. s. v., Suid. : but, II. in the Orators, the (^ovXtjs SIkt) 

is like the Lat. actio rei judicatae, an action of ejectment brought by one 
who claims property in consequence of a judgment of court and is excluded 
(ejected) from it by the former defendant or his agent, (such was the suit 
against Onetor, Dem. 864. 1-16, cf. 528. 12), against a defendant who has 
seized or refused to surrender property. Id. 540. 24., 541. 7., 543. 27 ; 
cf. Att. Process pp. 485, 749 sq., Diet, of Antt. s. v. kfi^aTeta, Buttm. 
Dem. Mid. Ind. s. v. The gen. is the only case used, except in Andoc. 
10. 15, where we have an acc. pi., IfouAas rj ypacpds wipXov. 

i^ovptd}, to pass with the water, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 2. II. absol. 

to make water, Ael. N. A. II. 18. 

€joupi,a-|x6s, o, a drawing forth of urine, Diosc. Parab. 2. 109. 

t'^ovpos, ov, {ovpd) ending in a tail or point, Hipp. 649. 44: cf. /xvovpos. 

f^oMO-ia, T), ((^eari) power, means, authority to do a thing, c. inf., 
Xaipeiv Kal vocr(Tv If. irapecm Soph. Fr. 109 ; ef . Icti ^01, c. inf., 
Antipho 112. 13, Thuc. 7. 12 ; i^ovaiav hihuvai, -rrouTv to give authority 
or power to do . . , Plat. Symp. 182 E, Crito 51 D, etc. ; opp. to If. e'x^'^' 
\an^a.v€iv, etc., Andoc. 23. 14, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24, etc. ; tti rfj^ ilp-qvqs 
If. with the freedom permitted by peace, Dem. 240. 23 ; If. e'x^i!' Oava- 
Tov power of life and death, Arist. Fr. 374 ; but, c. gen. objecti. If. tivos 
power over, licence in a thing, tov \(yetv Plat. Gorg. 461 E ; kv fxeyaXri 
If. TOV abiKdv lb. 526 A, cf. Rep. 554 C ; nfpi tivos Id. Legg. 936 A : 
Kara TTjv ovK If. TTjs dyaivlaews from want of qualification for . . , Thuc. 

5. 50. 2. licence, arrogance, Dem. 559. 24, cf. 403. 26 ; 77 0701' 
If. Id. 428. 22. II. ^hsol. power, authority, 7night, as opp. to right, 
Eur. Fr. 778, Thuc. i. 38, cf. 3. 45. 2. an office, magistracy, 
h^t. potestas. Plat. Ale. I. 135 B; ot kv rafs Ifoi/cri'ais in Arist. Eth. N. 
I. 5, 3 ; ol (1/ i^ovalq oVtes Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 9 ; ol W i^ovaiuiv Lxx (Dan. 
3. 2); 7; viraTiKT] If. the consulate, Diod. 14. I13, etc.; 77 TafitevTiKf/ 
If. the qnaesiorship, Dion. H. 8. 77 ; 77 tov QaKapLOv If., in the Roman 
empire, lordship of the bedchamber, Hdn. I. 12. 3. as concrete, 
also like Lat. potestas, the body of the magistrates, Dion. H. II. 32 ; ai 
If. (as we say) the authorities, Plut. Philop. 17, and often in N. T. ; cf. 
TeAor. III. like vepiovaia, abundance of means, resources, h^ova'ias 
emSei^fi Thuc. 6. 31, cf. I. 123; evSeeOTepcos rj vpos TTjv If. Id. 4. 39; 
Twv dvayKaiav If. Plat. Legg. 828 D. IV. pomp, Plut. Aemil. 34. 

I^ovcriajco, to exercise authority, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5, Dion. H. 9. 44, 
Lxx. 2. io exercise authority over, tov /xvrjfxaTos C. I. 4584, 

cf. Ev. Luc. 22. 25., I Ep. Cor. 7. 4: Pass, to be held under authority, 
lb. 6. 12. 

t^ovcriapxia, 77, power, authority, Dion. Areop. 

l|ovcria<j-rT|s, ov, b, a viighty one, Lxx (les. 9. 6). 

eJovcriaCTTiKos, 17, iiv, authoritative, Symm. V. T. Adv. -kws. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 217; in Comp. -wTtpov, Polyb. 5. 26, 3. 

I^oiicrios, ov, (ova'ia) stript of property, Philo 2. 528, E. M. 323. 45. 

e|o4)6X\(i>, to increase exceedingly, i^uKpeWtv eeSva offered higher and 
higher dowry, Od. 15. 18. 

l^6<j>9a\|xos, ov, with prominent eyes, opp. to Koi\6(p9a\pios, Xen. Eq. 

I, I, 9, Plat. Theaet. 209 C. II. jnatiifest, Polyb. I. 10, 3. 
t'^oxa. Adv., V. sub 'i^oxos. 

l^oxaSes, av, al, (cfo^or) external piles or haemorrhoids, the internal 
being called IcoxaSfS, Paul. Aeg. 3. 59. 

l^oxereCa, y, a drawing into channels or sluices, Strabo 205. 

tJoxETevo), to draw off, as water by a sluice, Hipp. Aer. 291. 

'S°X^' V' {H^X'") prominence, opp. to elaoxv'- " projection, point, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 5, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 120 : « war^, Diosc. 2. 126. II. 
metaph. eminence, excellence, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 7; /tax' e^oxV" par excel- 
lence, Strabo 21, Gramm. ; oi KaT e^oxrjv the chief men. Act. Ap. 25. 23. 

t^oxos, ov, (IftX") standing out, jutting, npSivts Find. N. 4. 85 ; a<pa'L 
Schol. Eur. Hipp. 530: c. gen., cfoxo? hp-y^iwv .. KefaXrjv prominent 
above them, II. 3. 227 : — but, II. mostly metaph. eminent, ex- 

cellent, e^oxov dvSpa II. 2. 188 ; of things, 4'f. tI//€I'os 6. 194., 20. 
184 ; ney I'foxa hwfJLaTa Od. 15. 227 ; aloa Find. N. 6. 80. b. 
c. gen. standing out from, raised above, often used like a Sup., most 
eminent, greatest, mightiest, best, e^oxos ypuiwv II. 18. 56; I'f. aXXaiv 

6. 194, etc. ; Povs dyeXrjcpi jxiy If. IttActo TtdvTwv 2. 480; so, apidjxov 
I'f . ao(pi(Tfj.dTav Aesch. Pr. 459 ; oiSeh e'f. d'AAos 'iHXaciTfV dhXov Soph. 
Fr. 518; (we have the real Sup. IfoxaJTa-T-os in Pind. N. 2. 27, Aesch. 
Ag. 1622, Eur. Supp. 889 ; and in Pind. N. 3. 124 the Comp.) : — the dat. 
is used for gen., alyas . . ai irdai tj.ty t^oxoi a'nroXtoiaiv Od. 21. 266, 
cf. 15. 227; also, kv iroWoTai Kai e^oxov ^pwfrjuiv II. 2. 483: — also 
strengthd. fiey efoxos, v. supr. 2. Hom. also often uses the neut. 
pi. tfoxa as Adv., especially, above others, os k I'foxa fiiv cfuKi-paiv, 
I'foxa 5' ixOalpriaiv Od. 15. 70, cf. II. 5. 61 ; I'foxa A!;7fi' a.hvia Od. 

II. 432 ; l/xoi hoaav t^oxa gave me as a high honour, Od. 9. 551 ; with 
the Sup., I'fox' dpiOTot beyond compare the best, II. 9. 638, Od. 4. 629, 
etc. b. c. gen., I'foxa -ndvTwv far above all, = Lat. ^rne ceteris, 
II. 14. 257, etc. ; so, I'fox' tTalpaiv Pind. P. 5. 34 ; I'foxa ttKovtov above 
all wealth. Id. O. I. 4.- — The regul. Adv. Ifoxcfs, lb. 9. 104, Eur. Bacch. 
1235 ; Sup. -oiraTO, Id. N. 4. 150. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as 
Arist. Mund. 6, 33, Plut. Marcell. 7, Hdn. 2. 12, lo. 


l^oxCpoco, strengthd, for oxvpSai, Plut. Camill. 10. 
€j-irr)x^s< ^fKTTTjxvs, Lob. Phryn. 412. 
l|Tn)xvcrTi, Adv. of six cubits. Soph. Fr. 876. 
I^TToSiaios, ov, six feet high or broad, C. I. 2860. I. 9. 
€|-iTOvs, o, ^, = lfd7rous. Plat. Com. Incert. 35. 

II^PpiJco, fut. Att. iw, to break out into insolence, to run riot, wax 
wanton, Hdt. 4. 146., 7. 5 ; evirpay'iais in prosperity, Thuc. I. 84; vwb 
vXovTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, I ; If. cis ToSe to come to this pitch 0/ insolence, 
Thuc. 3. 39 : with an Adj. neut., navToia If. to commit all kinds of 
violence or extravagance, Hdt. 3. 126 ; rdS" If. Soph. El. 293 ; If. TrAeio) 
Tiipi Tovs 6tovs Lys. 191. 19 ; ti ei'j Tiva Luc. Fugit. 18. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to treat with insolence or violence, Anton. Liber. 12, Conon 24; 
hence in Pass., rd i^vPpiaix^va despised things, Longin. 43. II. 
of the body, to break out from high feeding, Plat. Legg. 691 C: of plants, 
to be over-luxuriant, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 58, Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, 8. 

I^C-yidi^O), to heal thoroughly, Polyb. 3. 88, 2 : — Pass., Hipp. 5. 19. 

l£tiYiaiv<o, to recover health, Hipp. Fract. 758 : also in Pass., Id. 

l^vYpaivw, to make quite wet, Arist. Probl. 4. 7, al. : — Pass, to be full 
of moisture, to be all water, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. H. A. 3. 19 
al. 2. to make watery and weak, Plut. 2. 97B; metaph., If. rd 

aiinara tois -^Sovats lb. 136 B: — Pass, to be so, of plants, Theophr. C. P 
6.6,4. Pass., also, to be deprived of moisture, Theophr. Lap. 10 

l|v-ypos, ov, watery, liquid, Hipp. 396. 24. 

€^ti8ap6co, to make watery or vapid, Simplic. ad Epict. p. 354Schweigh. 
— Pass, io become water, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 81. 
l^iiSdrCJco, = sq., Hesych. 

t^vBaTooj, to make water, Theophr. Odor. 66 : — Pass., Hipp. 1138E. 

6|v8d,Tucris, (ojs, 77, a changing into water, Origen. 

l^vSpias dve)j.os, d, a rainy wind, Arist. Mund. 4, 1 1 . 

l^uSpumdio, to become dropsical, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 5. 

l^vXaKrlo), to bark out : to burst out in a rage, Plut. Arat. 50 ; irpos 
Tiva Id. 2. 39 B : — c. acc. cogn., If. 7001' to yell it out, Lyc. 764. 

l^vXi^o), fut. Laco, to filter out or through, Galen. 

l|-C(jiev[Ju, (yixTjv) to strip off the skin or membrane, Diosc. 2. 86. 

l|tip€vicrTT|p, fjpos, b, a jlayiyig or dissecting knife, Paul. Aeg. 6. 5. 

l|vp,vlcu, strengthd. for vpvico, Polyb. 6. 47, 7, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 23. 

IJvv-fjKa, IcrvvfjKa, for ^vvrjKa, poet. aor. I c. dupl. augm. of avvir)fxi, 
Anacr. 143, Alcae. 126. 

l|vT7dXvJis, ea)S, 77, an escape, Orph. Arg. 682. 

l|viraXij(TKco, fut. feu, to escape from, Tivd Sm. 12. 502. 

l^viravicrT-r)|ii, only in intr. aor., (jjj.whi( jJ-^Tarppivov i^viravtaTr) a weal 
started up from imder the skin of the back, II. 2. 267. 

IJvireiireiv, = vTr^mtiv, to advise, Eur. Bacch. 1 266. 

IJ\7Trep2[lu, fut. -(^iacii, to boil over, effervesce, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 267. 

l|vTrcp0t Adv., = vnepde, from above. Soph. Ph. 29. 

l|u-!rep07rTdci), to bake or dry extremely, Galen. lo. 528 D. 

l|uTr7)peT€0}, to assist to the idmost. Soph. Tr. 1 1 56; ttj kavTov 
TTapavofilq. Lys. 122. 16 ; cf. avvrjptTtai. 

l|ijTrLo-Ta, Aeol. for e^o-madev, Poiita ap. Apoll. in A. B. 563, 604. 

I^VTrviJo), (vTTVos) to awaken from sleep, Ev. Jo. II. II, and in Lxx : — 
Pass, to wake up, Plut. Anton. 30, M. Anton. 6. 31. 

I^tiirvos, ov, awakened out of sleep, e'f. yeveaOai Act. Ap. 16. 27 ; in 
M. Anton. 10. 13, If virvov yeveaOai. 

t^VTTvow, to wake out of sleep, Tivd Symm. V. T. 

l|uiT0iTTpt4)a), intr. io return, Socrat. H. E. 3. 17. 6, al. 

i^VTVTia^bi, to turn a person quite on the back, Lat. resupinare, ef. bufjia 
to throw his eyes upwards or backwards, Aesch. Theb. 577 (so Schiitz 
for ovopia, which was evidently suggested to the Copyist by Tovvofx' in 
the next Hne) ; If. tavTuv throwing back his head haughtily, Luc. 
Citapl. 16 ; and absol. {tavTov being omitted). Id. Gall. 12, Heracl. 3, 
adv. Indoct. 21, Clem. Al. 296 : — so in Med., i^vnTid^toBai Trjv KfipaX-qv 
to throw it back, Arist. Fr. loi. II. intr. to lie back, of the horns 

of wild cattle. Id. H. A. 2. 1, 22. 

l|t;(j)aivco, to finish weaving, Lat. pertexere, (papos Hdt. 2. 122., 9. 109 ; 
wenXov Batr. 182 ; of bees, i^.K-qpia Xen. Oec. 7, 34: — Med., Nicoph. 
IlavS. I. II. metaph. to finish. If. fj.fXos Pind. N. 4. 71 ; tiV x"'/"" 

T€S l^vtpaivovTai Id. P. 4. 490 : also like Lat. pertexere, of speech or 
writing, Polyb. 3. 32, 2, etc.; to (rui/exls TTjs kwiffoXrjs If. Id. 17. 10, 
3 : cf. {/(palvaj, pdirTo). 

i^V(\iavTiOV, verb. Adj. one must finish weaving, Clem. Al. 237. 

|Jv<fiaCTp.a [£<], TO, a finished web, nepKiSos arjs If. Eur. El. 539. 

i^v^r\y(0\iai, =vipTiyeoiJ.ai, Soph. O. C. 1025. 

l^ui)/6op,av, Med. to exalt oneself, Lxx (Sirac. I. 30). 

e'|o>. Adv. of If, as eiaai of eh : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs 

of motion, out or out of, Lat. foras, e^ai Iwv Od. 14. 526 ; x'^P^'-" ^i"' 
Hdt. I. 10; TTopeveaBai Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; l3Xerreiv Dem. 332. 15; 
I'fo) Tovs XpiaTiavov? (sc. <pipe), Luc. Alex. 38, etc. b. as Prep. c. 
gen., Ifw xpo^^ eX/c^iv II. 11. 457, cf. Od. 22. 378; tfai or I'foi 777s 
iiaXeiv, Aesch. Theb. 1014, Soph. O. T. 622, etc.: — pleon. with Ik, 
KpaSl-q SI fioi efco OTrjdeajv kKdpwanei II. 10. 94 ; l« tt/s Td<prjs eKipepeiv 
If o) Hdt. 3. 16, cf. Eur. Hipp. 650 ; — in Hdt. c. acc, I'fcu tov 'EAA77- 
(jTTovTov eKTrXeiv to sail outside the H., 5. 103 ; where the acc. might be- 
long to the Verb (as in i^epxoiJ-ai I. I. b) ; but in 7. 58 we have Ifcu tuv 
'EAA. TtXeaiv, which shews that it depends on I'f oi ; cf. eKTrXew II. 
I. 2. without any sense of motion, like l/fTos, outside, withoid, 

Lat. foris, Od. 10. 95 : to Ifoj the outside, Thuc. 7. 69 ; to Ifcu tuiv 
ojx^aTwv their prominency. Plat. Theaet. 143 E ; rd I'fco things outside 
the walls or house, Thuc. 2. 5, Xen. Oec. 7, 30; external things. Plat. 
Theaet. 198 C ; (in late writers also exoteric knowledge, opp. to rd 
iiaai) ; rd I'f o) irpdyixaTa foreign affairs, Thuc. 1 . 68 ; — oi If o) those out- 


side, Id. 5. 14 ; of exiles, 4. 66 ; (but in N. T. the heathen, i Cor. t;. 1 2) ; 
— ij e^m OaXaaaa (in Hdt. I. 202 with aTr)\S]v added), the Ocean, opp. 
to 7? ivTos (the Mediterranean sea), cf. Plat. Criti. I08 E, Plut. 2. 920 F: 
— i^ui TTjv x^'^P"- ^X^"* to keep one's arm otitside one's cloak, Aeschiu. 1. 
25. b. as Prep. c. gen., ot efa; 7eVous, opp. to to, t-^'^evrj. Soph. Ant. 
660; efo) rwv KaKuiv oiicttv Soph. O. T. 1390; To^tvjxaTos (cf. 

tVToi) Thuc. 7. 30 ; t^ai PeXuiv out o/shot, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69 ; e^w tu/v 
^eXuiv Id. An. 5. 2, 26 ; e^a rivos tivai or yiyviaOai to be free from a 
thing, to have nothing to do with it, Thuc. 2. 65, Dem. 49, 34, etc. ; 
rSiv e£<u ToG wpdynaTos ovtoov persons uncoiicertted in the matter. Id. 
528. 22 ; efco T^s vTToOeffecus, tov ■wpajf^aTOS Xeyav to speak away from 
the subject, Isocr. 247 E, cf. Dem. 519. 21 ; ra i^o) rov irpayiiaTos — Ta 
anpoaSiovvaa, Arist. Rhet. i. 1,9; e^ai tovtwv besides, Thuc. 5. 26, Xen., 
etc. 6^0) cppivwv out of one's senses, Pind. O. 7. 85 ; e^co eXavveiv rod 
<l>poveTv Eur. Bacch. 853; e^ai cravTov Plat. Ion 535 B; e^w yvw/j.rjs 
Eur. Ion 926 ; efoj tov tpvrevaavTos unlike thy sire. Soph. Ph. 904 ; i^oi 
TTjS avdpcuvetas . . vop.ta(ais alien to human belief, Thuc. 5. 105: — 
proverb., atpeiv efo) irrjXov iroda to keep clear of difficulties, Suid. ; so, 
t^ai TOV TrrjXov -noda ex^"' Aesch. Cho. 697 ; TrrjiJ.aTaiv i^io woda e'xe"' 
Id. Pr. 263 ; efcu irpayixaToji' e'xef noda Eur. Heracl. 109 ; cf. eVros 
I. II. of Time, beyond, over, 'i^w ptinov ripL^pas Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, I ; 

i^ai T^j fiXiKias Dem. 38. 10 ; i^ai vivT (twu Id. 989. 27. III. 
without, but, except, c. gen. ; 'i^w creu Hdt. 7. 29 ; i^w rj ■ ■ , Lat. prae- 
terquam, lb. 228 ; 'i^a tov -nXevvaiv ap^ai besides . . , Thuc. 5. 97 ; efctJ 
TOV hcpQa/iivai clSikovvt^s except the being first to do wrong, Dem. 239. 
10. — For Comp. k^airipcu. Sup. e^araTO], v. sub voce. 
%^u>, fut. of eX'"- 

<|(i)9€V, Adv. (efcu) from without or abroad, (^w6ev eiaai Aesch. Theb. 
560 ; often in Trag., Plat., etc. : — c. gen., . So/^wv from without the 
house, Eur. Med. 1312. II. often also = efa), Hdt. I. 70, Plat., 

etc. ; 01 'd^coOev foreigners, Hdt. 9. 5, and Att. ; ra e^ai9ev matters out- 
side the house, opp. to TavSov, Aesch. Theb. 201, Eur. El. 74, etc. ; at 
t^. TToAeis foreign states, Plat. Polit. 307 E ; oi e^. Xoyoi foreign to the 
subject, Dem. 228. II : — c. gen., e^. oirXav KaOrjfievoi Xen. An. 5. 7, 24: 
free from, ^vpiipopas Soph. El. 1449 ; heif.iaTwv Eur. H. F. 723. III. 
in Gramm., e^coBiv Xapt^avav to supply or understand a word, Lat. 
subaudire. 

e|a)6eco, fut. -cuOifaa) and -ojcrcu : aor. If eoicra. To thrust out, force 
out, (K 5' Siat yXrjVYjv II. 14. 494, cf. 17. 618 ; even by pulling, to wrench 
out, kic 5' dpa ol fiTjpov 56pv pe'tXivov Siae 6vpa(e 5.694: to displace, 
Hipp. Art. 811 : to expel, eject, banish, yrjs Tiva Soph. O. C. 1296; 
iraTpas lb. 1330: — to thrust bach. Id. Aj- 1248; tous AaiceSatfiov'iovs 
«s Tixj apLo^as Thuc. 5. 72 ; TTjV iroKiv els xa\t7roi/ Plut. Nic. 1 2 ; If . Tiva 
OTTO Trjs 6x8r]s Arr. An. I. 15, 4 ; If. v6p.ov Plut. Comp. Ag. et Cleom. 
c. Gracch. 5 : — Pass., e^aiOieaOat eK Trjs X'^PV^ Hdt. 4. 13, cf. 5. 124., 6. 
83 ; TraTpiSos i^wOovpievos Soph. O. C. 428 ; i^waOijaopai e'nreTv shall 
be debarred from .. , Dem. 720. 4. 2. If. yXwauas oSvvav to put 

forth painful words, to break forth into cruel words. Soph. Ph. 
1 142. II. to drive out of the sea, drive on shore, Lat. ejicere, Tcis 

aXXas [vaCs] e^ewaav irpbs Trjv yrjv Thuc. 2. 90, cf. 8. 104 ; Is Tr)v yrjv 
Id. 7. 52 : — Pass., irvevpiaaiv e^wadevTes Eur. Cycl. 279 (cf. IfclffT?;?) : 
metaph., k^waO^vat ttj wpa Is x^'f^^""- Thuc. 6. 34, ubi v. Arnold. 

l^u6T)cris, etus, ^, a driving out, excretion, Ale.x. Aphr. Probl. I. 90. 

(^(OKcaviJu, fut. Iffai, to place out in the ocean, Strabo 299. 

«|coKeavL(T|x6s, 6, a placing out in the ocean, Strabo 44, 46. 

t^ii-KoiTOS, sleeping out, Hesych. as Subst., I|u)Koi,tos, 6, a fish 
which comes upon the beach to sleep, also dhaivis, Theophr. Pise. I, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 36, Opp. H. I. 158. 

€^u)\6ia, 77, utter destruction, KaT k^ojXdas opiSaai to swear with deadly 
imprecations against oneself, Dem. 553. 17; iirapaaOai e^wKeiav avTw 
Antipho 130. 34, ap. Dem. 747. 14; viroxov IfcuAfia avTov voieiv Id. 
1315. II ; KUT lf(XiA.ci'as emopKeiv to break an oath of the kind. Id. 
1305- 13- Cf.sq. 

tJuXTjS, cs, {k^oWvpii) utterly destroyed, ndned, Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; lfa;,\ei$ 
Koi vpoaXeis -noielv Tivas iv yfj /cal iv OaXdaari Dem. 332. 22 ; often in 
imprecations. If. ajroXoio Ar. Pax 1072 ; e^wX-rj avTOV eivai Kai yevos 
Le.x ap. Andoc. 13. 22, cf. 63. i ; e^wXrj yeveadat Kat avTov ical tovs 
iKdvov navTas C. I. 269I d. I4 ; e^wXrjs aiToXo'ip,rjV Kat -rrpowXrjs Dem. 
395. 7, cf. 363. 23 : V. sub IfcuAcia. II. metaph. of persons, per- 

nicious, abominable, Lat. perditus, AiyvirTov yevos Aesch. Supp. 741 ; 
ytpaiv Eupol. AvtoX. 12 ; ovS'ev -niipvKe (^<pov e^ajXioTepov Ar. PI. 443, 
cf. Eccl. 1053, 1070, Dem. 1342. 7, Antiph. MicroTr. I. 12, etc. 

l^co|j.Cas, ov, 0, one with arms bare to the shoulder, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. 

€^co|jii8o-TTOua, Tj, the making of an Ifcuytiis, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

e^c>)(ii8o-iroi6s, ov, making an i^aipiis. Poll. 7. 34, 159. 

TOV erepov ^pax^ova to bare one arm up to the shoulder, wear 
it as in an e^wpls, Ar. Eccl. 267. 

I^(i)|xls, (Sos, 7j, (wixos) a man's vest without sleeves, leaving both shoulders 
bare (A. Gell. 7. 12), or (acc. to Schol. Ar. Vesp. 444) = x'™f Irepojud- 
axa-Xos, with one sleeve, leaving one shoulder bare, Ar. 1. c, Xen. Mem. 2. 
7, 6, etc. ; — the usual dress of the poorer classes and slaves, Ar. 1. c, cf. 
Lys. 662, 1021 ; of Laconizers, Ael. V. H. 9. 34 ; of Cynics, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 153 ; and even of the rich when not on ceremony, Suid. s. v. ; also 
worn by women, Ar. Fr. 1 14. Also x''''""' t'S"(j,os, Hesych. V. sub 
(wa/iis, x^'P'ScuTos. 

£^M|i.ocria, Tj, denial on oath that one knows anything of a matter, Ar. 
Eccl. 1026, Dem. HI9. 26. II. a declining an office, Dem. 381. 

I. Cf. e^opiVvpLi. 

e£c>)V€0|xai, Dep. to buy off, redeem, c. gen. vel dat. pretii, XP'?A'«™'' 
Tivds If. Arist. Oec. 2, 33; XPW"-"^ "el's kivSvvovs Lys. 169. 40; dri/ntas 


)lKa. 507 

jxel^offi Tip.aTs Arist. Pol. 5. II, 29; Tpio'X(Xia)i' e^wvrjoaTo -rrapd twv yo- 
veav . . ixf) dnaxOTjvat Luc. Peregr. 9 : — generally, to buy, Hdt. I. 196 ; o 
e^wvovpitvos the purchaser, Aeschin. 63. 7- Cf. eicwpiaaBai. 
tJoavTjtris, (ojs, 77, redemption, purchase, Byz. 

I^oo-inos, ov, {wxf) out of sight of, a favourite word of Eurip., as S6ij.a}v 
(^iunios Pe0T]ic( Supp. 1038 ; Zwjxo.Taiv Med. 624, Ale. 546 ; ridiculed by 
Ar. Thesm. 881. 

c|M-Trpoiica, rd, gifts besides the dowry, E. M. s. v. tiva. 

l|<Ii)-irC\os, ov, out of doors, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 1174, and Byz. 

tjojpiai^o), (wpa) to leave out of thought, neglect : v. eiaipid^M. 

t|a)pos, ov, (wpa) untimely, out of season, unfitting, cfcupa irpaarrtiv 
Soph. El. 618 : — too late, too old, superannuated, Aeschin. I. 95, Plut. 
SuU. 36 : c. gen. too old for . . , tov cpS.v Luc. Hermot. 78. Adv., Ifai- 
pcus I'x*"' ■'■"'"S Philostr. 521. 

IJa)po<j)OS, ov, (opoipos) with or of six stories, Diod. 14. 51. 

l^iIipTO, V. sub i^opvvpn. 

€|(oa-i.s, fojs, rj, a putting out, displacement, Hipp. Art. 81 1, 
c^cocrjxa, to, banishment, Lxx (Lament. 2. 14). 

I^cicn-qs, ov, 6, one who drives out, ''Aprjs Eur. Rhes. 322. II. 
If. dvepLOi violent winds ivhich drive ships ashore (cf. e^wdeai 11), Hdt. 2. 
113, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Aeschin. Ep. 659 fin. 

l^iotTTpa, 77, a stage-machine somewhat of the same nature as the e/CKv- 
KXrjfxa (q. v.). Poll. 4. 127, 129; metaph. in Polyb. 11.6,8. II. 
a bridge thrust out from the besiegers' tower against the walls of the 
besieged place, in Lat. exostra, Veget. de Re Milit. 4. 21. 

llcoTaTOj, Adv., Sup. of cfco, outermost. Plat. Phaedo 112 E : — Adj. i^u)- 
TttTOS, Lxx (l Reg. 6. 30), Galen. 

«|ioT6piK6s, Tj, ov, (e'fco) opp. to tawTfpiKos, external, belonging to the 
outside, TO. If. the exterior members, such as hands and feet, Arist. G. A. 
5. 6, 9 ; Ifojr. apx'O foreign power. If. irpd^eis public business. Id. Pol. 
2. 10, 16., 7. 3, 8 ; If. (jicixpi-i a foreign, a different treatise, lb. I. 5, 4; 
If. TTpdffis, opp. to a? ot/cefai, lb. 7. 3, 8 ; If. d7aOd lb. 7.1, 10. II. 
the IfcuTcpiKoi Xoyot of Arist. are said by Gellius (20. 5) to have been 
popular treatises, opp. to aKpoaTiKol, dicpoafxaTmo'i or eacoTepiKo'i, which 
contained his higher philosophy; cf. Plut. 2. II 15 (where the If. Std- 
Xoyot are opp. to rd rjOiKa inroixvinxaTa and rd (pvaiicd), Clem. Al. 68 ; 
whereas Cic. Fin. 5. 5 seems to make the distinction one of style (unum 
populariter scriptum, alterum limatius). But in Arist. himself there is no 
mention of Ad70i aKpoaTiicol or lawTtpiKoi, and in all places where 01 Xoyoi 
e^wT€piK0i are named, they seem to mean popular arguments, reasonings 
common amoiig men, such as he uses in certain of his more popular works, 
Metaph. 12. 1, 4, Phys. 4. 10, I, Eth. N. i. 13, 6, Pol. 3. 6, 5., 7. 1, 2 ; 
just like ^.0704 eyicvKXtoi (q. v.) ; in Eth. E. I. 8, 4, they are expressly 
opp. to 01 KaTcL (ptXoaofiav : v. Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 104. 44 sq. Cf. 
eowTepiKus. 

IJcoTcpoj, Adv., Comp. of efo;, more outside, Spo/xov If. Aesch. Cho. 
1023 ; also in Arist. Metaph. 9. 4, 5 : — hence Adj. tJuTcpos, outer, utter, 
Lxx (Ex. 26. 4, etc.), Ev. Matth. 8. 12. 

llioTiKos, rj, ov, (efai) foreign, alien, opp. to avyyevTjs, C. I. 2686, 
4247, al. : in Eccl. heathen. Adv. -kcDs, Stob. Append, p. 39. 

l|u)-(i)Opos, 01', brought out, published. Iambi. V.P. 247, Stob. Ecl.I. 214. 

t^coxpos, ov, deadly pale, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 2. 

to, Ep. for ov, Lat. sui : — loi, Ep. for 01, Lat. sibi. 

foi, Ep. for e'irj, 3 sing. opt. pres. of dj-u. 

e'oiKa, as, e, etc., pf. with pres. sense, to be like, of which Horn, has 
3 sing. impf. ef/re, it seemed good, II. 18. 520; a fut. el'fo), will be like, 
occurs in Ar. Nub. looi, and aor. I €?fa in Walz Rhett. 8. 20S ; else- 
where only in pf. : — besides the common forms 'ioLKa, as, e, etc., we have 
in Ep., 3 dual 'i'iKTov for lo'iKaTov, Od. 4. 27, part. dotKvTai II. 18. 
418 ; I pi. '(oiy/itv Soph. Aj. 1239, Eur. Cycl. 99 ; 3 pi. ei'faffi Id. Hel. 
497, Ar. Av. 96, Plat. Polit. 29I A, Soph. 230 A, Plat. Com. 'EXX. 1, 
iv/ipt. 2, Eubul. '^Tecp. I. 8 ; inf. ei/cevai Eur. Fr. 167, Ar. Nub. 185 (cf. 
■npoaeoiKa) ; part. tlKws, which is also used in II. 21. 254 (v. sub eiKos) : 
— Ion., but not Ep., olKa, as, e, Hdt. 4. 82., 5. 20, 106, part. oIkws 
Hdt. : — piqpf. ewKetv, ets, a, Hom., etc. ; 3 pi. fwKeoav Thuc. 7. 75, 
etc., Ep. eo'iKeaav II. 13. 102 ; Ep. 3 dual kiKTTjv, for iwKt'nrjv, II. i. 104, 
Od. 4. 662 ; an Att. form 17/ceiy also occurs in Ar. Av. 1298 (as emended 
from the Schol.) : — there also occur pass, forms with same sense, 3 sing, 
pf. TjiicTai, Nic. Th. 658 (d.-npoaioiKa); plqpf. -^i'KTO four times in Od. ; 
without augni. e'iKTO II. 23. 107. (The Homeric examples shew that 
the Root must have begun with a conson. ; and, since no forms in cognate 
languages shew any trace of the digamma. Curt, concludes that the Root 
was not f IK, but probably AIK, or DYIK, the Root of Se iKWiM ; and 
that the Homeric word was yeyoi/ca.) 

I. to be like, look like, tlvl Hom., etc.; "^Haxdovi -ndvTa eoiKe II. 
II. 612; Ke<paXrjV t€ Kai ojxpiaTa KaXd 'ioLKas Ktlvw Od. I. 208; so 
Mos T€ fitytOos Te, hifxas, iravTa, etc., Hom. : made more emphatic 
by the phrases eis wwa ioiKtv, dvTa Iojkci, dyxi-OTa iwKU II. 3. 158., 
24. 630, al. ; pteXaivT) Krjpt 'ioiKev is considered like, i. e. hated like 
death, Od. 17. 500 : — also with the part., where we use the inf., aid. yap 
dicppov (m0r](rofievoiai kiKTijv seemed always just about to set foot upon 
the chariot, II. 23.379; a-qjialvovTi he seems to indicate. Plat. Crat. 

437 A ; eoiKE anevdovTi seems anxious. Id. Prot. 361 B ; cf. Xen. Mem. 
I. 6, 10., 4. 3, 8; — and without a part., eoiice tovt droTroj this is like 
an absurdity, seems absurd, Plat. Phaedr. 62 D: this sense appears in 
Aesch. only in part. dKws, like, Ag. 760, Cho. 560. II. to 

seem likely, c. inf., in phrases which we can only render by making the 
Verb impersonal, as in the Lat. videor videre, with inf. pres., methinks I 
see, tO(«a 61 toi irapadSeiv, wOTe dew I seem likely to s'mg (i.e. methinks 
^ I sing) to thee, as to a god, Od. 22. 34S : X'^'Sdi' eotKas methinks thou 


508 eOlKOTWS - 

art delicate, Aesch. Pr. 971, cf. 984; eoiKa dprjveiv /xclttju Id. Cho. 926, 
cf. 730 ; (OiKa . . ovK diivai Soph. O. T. 744 ; eo(«a . . kixoiicTt'ipuv ere 
Id. Ph. 317; with inf. fut., Oik^tiv (x 'ioiKas it seems likely that ikou 
wilt .. , Aesch. Eum. 900; eoiica OtaviaihTja^iv Id. Ag. 1 161 ; Krevdv 
(OiKas Id. Cho. 922 ; tov avSp' ioiKtv virvos t^eiv Soph. Ph. 821, cf. 911, 
Eur. Hec. 813, cf. Cycl. 99; with inf. aor., iriKpovs (Oiypiiv .. dywvas 
H-ijpv^ai methinlis we proclaimed, Soph. Aj. 1239; — rarely c. part., toiKi 
K(K\7]fj.(V7) seems to be called, Plat. Crat. 419 C ; ko'tKart fjhojxtvoL Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 8 ; but Heind. and Cobet would read KiKXr]iJ.ivri, -IjSofjtevois, 
ut supr. I. 2. impers., toiKt it seems; (lis eoiKe as it seems. Soph. 

Ant. 576, 740, El. 772, 1341, Eur., Thuc, etc.; in Eur. Andr. 551 the 
fxoi belongs to rob' ip-yov, v. Dind. ad 1. ; tlis eoi«e is used by Plat, merely 
to modify a statement, probably, I believe, Phaedo 61 B, Rep. 332 B, 
etc. : €oi«e, in answers, so it seems. Id. Rep. 334 A, 346 C, al. 3. 
also person, in the same sense, us tOi«as Soph. El. 516, Tr. 1 241; dis 
ii^aOL Eur. Hel. 497. III. to beseem, befit, c. dat. pers., to /lei/ 

a-nitvai .. ovStvi kuKoi 'ioiKt Xen. An. 6. 3, 15 : — but, 2. almost 

always impers., 'ioiice it is fitting, right, seemly, reasonable, mostly with 
a negat. and foil, by inf., oiiK ear', ovSe toi/ce, rtov eiros apvqaaaOai II. 
14. 212, Od. 8. 358 ; 0x1 yap 'ioiic oTpvve/xev II. 4. 286 ; often c. acc. et 
inf., Horn. ; when the pers. stands without an inf., it must be in dat., eoiKe 
TivL it beseems him, as in U. 10. 440; for in Od. 22. 196 an inf. must be 
supplied, tvvTi tvi fiaXaKfi KaraXiyixtvos, ws at 'ioiKtv (sc. KaraXk^a- 
a&ai); so, tisti ovht ioiKt (sc. iivai) II. I. II9: — this usage is rare in 
Att., as Plat. Legg. 879 C. IV. part. koiKclis, t'lKws, Ion. 

o'lKuis, via, us, 1. seeming like, like, often in Hom. : in this 

sense the Att. often use the longer form, as, <j>vl3os ovdevi koMws Thuc. 
7. 71; but also elKijs, Aesch. Ag. 760, Cho. 560, Eur. Cycl. 376, Ar. 
Vesp. 1321. 2. fitting, seemly, meet, nvdoi ye koiKores .. , 

a)5e koi/cura ixvdijaaaQaL Od. 3. 124, 125; komuTi Ketrai dXkdpw I. 
46 ; ei/cvia aKotris a suitable wife, ' a help meet for him,' II. 9. 399, cf. 
Od. 4. 239 :— so in Alt., fair, reasonable, ol eiKons Xiyoi, fivdoi Plat. 
Tim. 48 D, 59 C, etc. 3. likely, probable, t'lKos kari. for eoiice. 

Soph. El. 659, 1 488, etc. : esp. ws (ikos, Ion. ojs oikos, for ws eoiice, Hdt. 
I. 45, Soph. Ph. 498, etc.; oiov (Ikos Plat. Rep. 406 B; Kadatrep tticos 
Id. Tim, 24 D ; also, ws to cikos Id. Phaedo 67 A, Rep. 407 1-^, 
etc. 4. Kal TO, koiKora and the like, atyes, aiXovpoi, /cat to. koiic. 

Sext. Emp. P. i. 47., 3. 180. 5. for neut. tiKos, which became 

a Subst., V. sub voc. 

toiKOTcos, Att. eiKOTtos, Ion. oikotcus. Adv. of part. koiKws, similarly, 
like, Tiv'i Aesch. Ag. 915. 2. reasonably, fairly , naturally, as was 

to be expected, Hdt. 2. 25, Aesch. Supp. 403; ou/c (Ikotus unfairly, Thuc. 
I. 37; often put emphatically at the close of a sentence. Id. I. 77., 2. 93, 
Isocr. I 2 D, etc. 

coio, Ep. for (ov, gen. of cos, Hom. 

t'ois, Ep. for fi'jys, 2 sing. opt. of d/xl, II. 9. 284. 

€otcra. Dor. for kovaa, ovaa, part. fem. of ciV'. 

toXti, made to waver, was troubling, irvp hk pav ovic kuXti (3 bing. impf.), 
as Biickh for aioXXa in Pind. P. 4. 414 (233) : — Pass., coXtito (3 sing, 
plqpf.), was troubled, koXrjro vbov ixeXedr]iJ.adi Ap. Rh. 3. 471 ; euXrjTO 
dvfiov . . hitohjxrjOds lieXkeaciiv KvirpiSos Mosch. 2. 74 : Hesych. explains 
koXrjTai by TfrapaKTai. (Prob. from the Root eiXw : cf. Buttm. Catal. 
s. V. fiXai, Lexil. s. v. aioAos 7.) 

i'oXira, as, e, poet. pf. with pres. sense of 'iXirm, Hom. 

i'ov, only in II. 23. 643, Ep. for Tjv, I sing. impf. of elp.'i: but eov, Ion. 
for ov, part. neut. of tlixi. 

topya, as, f, poet. pf. of epbw, Hom. : 3 pl. 'iopyav for kupyaow, Batr. : 
part. t'opYois, Hom. : Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. eop^ee, Hdt. I. 127. 

top-yT), 17, = Topvv7] (another form is evkpyrj), Poll. 6. 88 ; and Verb kop- 
yrjaat. Topvuijaai, lb. 

copTaJo), in Ion. Prose oprA^u) : impf. ewpra^ov (with irreg. augm. in 
second syll.) Isocr. 392 C, Pans. 4. 19, 4: fut. aaw Luc, etc. : aor. kwp- 
raaa (with irreg. augm.) Dio C. 48. 34, etc., inf. eoprdaai Ar. Ach. I079, 
Plat.: cf. SieopTafoi: {koprrj). To keep festival or holiday, Hdt. 2. 60, 
1 2 2, Eur., etc.; koprds kopr. to celebrate festivals, Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; i/p-kpas 
Ttaaapas Plut. Camill. 42 ; kopr. rSi Oeai Luc. Anach. 23. II. 
to celebrate as a festival, vIktjv kopr. to celebrate it by a festival, Plut. 2. 
349 F, cf. Anton. 56. 

lopxaios, a, ov, = k6pTios. festal, Dion. H.4. 74. 

lopTd(ri|iOs, ov, of a festival, ijiikpa Plut. 2. 270 A ; ovx kopTaaip-a 
uvra though it is not a time of festival, Luc. Saturn. II. 

topTdcris, ecus, fj, holiday-keeping. Plat. Legg. 657 D. 

e6pTa(Tp,a, to, a festival, holiday, Lxx (Sap. 19. 15). 

topTaap.6s, o, — eopTaffis, Plut. 2. iioi E. 

eopTacrTT|s, oC, o, a fellow-reveller. Max. Tyr. 6. 8, Poll. i. 34. 

topTao-TiKos, 17, ov, fit for a festival, festive, l^dxai Plat. Legg. 829 B ; 
fj/j-kpa Luc. Amor. I, Alciphro 3. 57. 

topTT), in Ion. Prose opT-f) (and so prob. in a Trag. verse of Ion ap Ath. 
258 F), 77 : — a feast or festival, holiday, k-rra icai irdaiv kopri) Od. 20. 
156; kopTTj Toio Oioio 21. 258; koprrjs aTkpyrjdp' tx^iv Aesch. Eum. 
191 ; kovarjs opTTjs ttj "Hpjj ToTai 'Apyetoiai Hdt. i. 31 ; oprfiv dyeiv to 
keep a feast, lb. I47, 150, Thuc. 4. 5, etc. ; opTrjv dvdyeiv Hdt. 2. 40, 
48, al. ; eoprfiv koprd^eiv Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; kopTrjv tw 6(w noieiv Thuc. 
2. 15. 2. generally, holiday-making, amusement, pastime, Aesch. 

Eum. 191 ; TraiSias ical kopTrjs x^P'" P'^t- Phaedr. 276 B, etc. ; so, kop- 
Trjv rjyiioOai ri Thuc. I. 70. 3. proverb, KaToiriv koprrfs rjiitiv 

to have come the day after the feast. Plat. Gorg. 447 A ; dipyois ailv 
koprd every day's a holiday to those who don't work, Theocr. 15. 
26. II. Tj k., with or without tov Trdcxa, the Passover, Lxx 

(Ex. 34. 25., 12. 14) ; and in Eccl. the feast of Easter. Cf. epons. 


- eiTwy^v. 

<6pTios, ov, of, belonging to a festival, solemn, Greg. Naz. 
topTLS, 10s, y, = kopTTj, Schol.Ven. II. 5. 299 ; cf. eporis. 
eopTo-XoYi-ov, TO, a calendar of holidays, Suid. 

eopTu8T)S,es,(e7Sos)/e5ta/,so/ew«. Joseph. A.J. l6. 2,l,Schol.Thuc.5.54. 

kos, kr], kuv, Ep. for os, tj, ov : (e, eo, ov) : — possessive Adj. of 3 pers. 
sing, his, her own, Lat. suus, Hom. ; also in Pind., and Dor. ; never in 
Att. Prose, only two or three times in Trag., sc. Aesch. Fr. 281 (iamb.), 
Eur. El. 1206 (lyr.). Soph. El. 1075 (if rov kov noTfiov be admitted); — 
TOi' kuv Te TluSapyov that his own Podargus, U. 23. 295 ; strengthd., kw 
avTov OvfiSi in his own inmost soul, Lat. sua ipsius animo, 10. 204; 
kol avTov efjTes his own labourers, Od. 4. 643 : — (hence the post-Hom. 
kavTov, avTov). — It is not merely reflex., but answers to the Lat. 
ejus, as well as sinis. II. after Horn., it is used of other 

persons, 1. as Adj. 3 pers. pl. their, Hes. Op. 58, Pind. P. 2. 169, and 
freq. in later Ep., as Batr., and Ap. Rh., v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 178. 2. 
in Alex. Poets, =e/^ds, Ap. Rh. 2. 226. 3. also=ao$. Id. 2. 634., 

3. 140, Theocr. 17. 50. 4. ^T^^ieVepos, Ap. Rh. 4. 203. 5. 

= vfikTepos, Id. 2. 332., 3. 267. — A like confusion of persons is found in 
OS, 77, ov, and ff(peTs, even in Hom. ; in acpirepos in Hes. ; and in Att. in 
kavrov ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlvii, sq. — For kdwv, v. sub ei5$. 

eoOs, Boeot. for eo, oi), gen. of pers. Prou. 3 pers., Corinna 2. 

eoijcra. Ion. and Ep. for ouffa, part. fem. pres. of ei^t, Hom. 

eiT-oiPe\T€p6oJ, to make a yet greater ass of, knajieXTtpiuaas tov hot 
dvT dUiXTtpov Menand. Ilep. I. 

eiraYa.0os, ov, = xpW''"^< "sed in Epitaphs, C. I. 4991, 5020. 

eTr-d7aiop.ai,, Pass, to exult in, KapTd Ap. Rh. 3. 1262 : to feel a ma- 
lignant joy in, lb. 470 : Ep. aor. kiraydaaaTO, Poeta ap. Parthen. 21. 18. 

eTT-S'yaWop.ai, Pass, to glory in, exult in, c. dat., voXtpiu) Kal hri'CoTrjTi 
II. 16. 91, cf. Sm. 7. 327, Tryph. 671 ; kni tlvi Xen. Oec. 4, 17. 

eir-aYavaKTeu), to be indignant at, Plut. Ale. 14, Ages. 19. 

eiTaYyeXCa, rj, {kirayyiXXw) a command, smnmons, Polyb. 9. 38,2. 2. 
as Att. law-term, properly, kir. hoKinaalas a public denunciation and 
summons to attend a SoKiptaala twv prjTopav (v. boKifiaaia 4), addressed 
to one who, having made himself subject to aTipiia, yet ventured to appear 
as a public speaker (v. kirayykXXw 3) ; kir. tlvI dirtiXtiv Aeschin. 9. 35 ; 
TTpos OeafioOiras Dem. 602. II. 3. an offer, promise, profession, 

Dem. 519.8, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 6; krrayyeXias irotdaBal Tivi Polyb. 

I. 72, 6; kv k-rrayyfXiq KaTaXirrwv having left it as a pro?nise. Id. 18. 

II, I ; TTjV krr. kjri TtXos dyaytlv lb.; wjxwv kirayyeXia to trust the 
promise of his shoulders, Philostr. 768. 

eTTa7Ye\\a> (v. dyykXXw) : — to tell, proclaim, announce, Od. 4. 775 > 
TivL dis . . , Hdt. 3. 36, etc. : esp. to proclaim by authority, do to wit, 
err. rds ffrrovSds Thuc. 5. 49 ; krr. rroXtpLOv Plat. Legg. 702 D : — Pass. 
to be proclaimed, krrrjyykXOrjcrav al arrovSai Thuc. 8. 10: — Med., 
to let proclamation be made, Hdt. 2. 121, 6. 2. to give orders, 

command, absol., Hdt. I. 70, Thuc. 5. 47; c. acc. et inf., to give 
orders that.., kirayyeiXas tovs Aa«e5ai/iOV(ou$ irapuvai Hdt. I. 77> 
cf. Thuc. 6. 56 ; c. dat. et inf., to order him to do, Dem. 104I. 5, 
etc. ; also c. acc. rei, iTTpaTidv es tovs ^v/^naxovs krr., like Lat. milites 
sociis imperare, to send them orders (to furnish) their contingents, Thuc. 
7. 17; Kara rroXeis p! vtwv irXTjffos kir. Id. 3. 16: — also in Med., kiray- 
yiXXeaOal tlvi kToi/xd^av OTpaTiTjv Hdt. 7- Ii cf. 4. 200; kir. Tivi Eur. 

H. F. 1185 ; eTT. tio'i, okws dv direXOottv Hdt. 5. 98 ; oti .. Plat. Legg. 
915 A: — Pass., to kirayyeXX6fj.€Vov Hdt. 2. 55. 3. as Att. law- 
term, properly, SoKip-aalav kir. to denounce and summon to a BoKijj,aala 
TWV pTjTopojv one who, having incurred dTi/xla, yet takes part in public 
affairs (v. kirayyeXia 2), kirrjyyeiXa avToi Trjv SoKi/xaalav TavTijvl Aeschin. 

I. 9, cf. 5.18; ejr. Tivd ^JouAtj Andoc. 3. 1 1 ; Tivd irpos 6e(rtJ.o6kTas Dem. 
600. 22: — Pass., kirrjyykXOrj avTois otl kirt^loipn Antipho 112. 36. 4. 
to promise, feiVois htiirva Pind. P. 4. 55 ; Qiols evx^s Aesch. Cho. 213 : 
— but this sense is more common in Med. to promise, krr. tI tivi es Swperjv 
Hdt. 3. 135 ; eTr. ^elvid tivi Id. 6. 35 ; iralSwv .. dir. yovds Eur. Med. 
721 ; dir7]yyiXX6fj.rjv what / was proposing. Soph. El. 1018; 67r. T<xSe, 
a;s .. , Hdt. 6.9: c. inf. to promise to do, Thuc. 6. 88, Isae. 77. 19, etc.; 
dir. Tivi c. inf. to promise him to do, Andoc. 3. II, Lys. 179. 37 ; tivi 
w(TT€ iroitiv Thuc. 8. 68 : — absol. to make offers, Hdt. 2. 121, fin. 5. 
to profess, make profession of, ti Ar. Lys. 1049, Dem. 44. 15 : — more 
commonly in Med., like Lat. profiteri, kirayyeXXeadai dptTrjv Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 7 ; esp. of Sophists, as in Plat. Euthyd. 273 E, Gorg. 447 C ; tovto 
koTi TO kirdyyeXpa 3 kirayyeXXo/xat Id. Prot. 319A; kirayytXXdpiivos 
irdvra .. ov6tv kiriTeXei Arist. Eth. N. 9. i, 2 ; c. inf., kir. diroKpiveaOai 

0 Ti dv Ti's <7e kpwTa Plat. Gorg. 447 D ; kir. 010$ re elvai iroirjcjal ti Id. 
Lach. 186 c. Theag. 127 E; kirayyeXXiTai Seivbs elvai Dem. 938. 8; 

01 aoipiOTai kir. SiSdciceiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 18 ; and absol. to profess 
an art. Plat. Rep. 518 B, Arist. Soph. Elench. II, II. 6. to demand, 
require, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 47, Dion. H. 5. 65 ; so in Med., Dem. 401. 
17. 7. to canvass for office, kn. apx^iv Plut. 2. 276 C; kir. iiiraTtiav, 
Lat. petere Consulatum, App. 

iTrdyye\\i,a, to, an announcement, Dion. H. de Dem. 33. 2. a 

promise, profession, Dem. 397. 3 ; to npoTa7dpoi/ kir. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
24, II. 3. one's profession. Plat. Euthyd. 274 A, Prot. 319 A: 

cf. kirayykXXw c^. 4. in pl. = Lat. comitia, Plut. 2. 276 C. 

eira-yy'XTLKos, 17, ov, given to promising, knayyeXTiKwTepov elirtiv to 
make over-bold professions, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12, cf. Plut. Aem. 8. 

kirayiipu), to gather together, collect, of things, II. I. 126: — Pass., of 
men, to assemble, irplv km kdve dydpeTo Od. II. 63I ; cf. Pind. P. 9. 93. 

eirayepp-os, o, = sq., Clem. Al. 213. 

eTraYepcris, eos, tj, a mustering of forces against an enemy, ae'p^ijs toO 
rjTpaTov kir. iroikeTai Hdt. 7- 19. 
tTrdYTjv [a], V. sub nriyvvp.i. 


e-irajivfiw ■ 

iTTuyrvfa). Ion. fnr fvayai. fo bring /o, Hdt. 2. 2, Sm. 6. 235. 
eiTa7Ki)XCJofj,ai, Pass, 6f fitted ivith an uyicv\rj, Schol. Or. 1476. 
tTra-ytwvio-fjios, (5, a kind ot dance, Ath. 630 A. 

(TraYJ^a'tfo), hit. Att. iw. honour or grace still more. At. Eccl. 57.^. 
Fr. 548, Epigr. Gr. 102. 4., 492. II. Pass, to pride oneself on a 

thing, glory or f;ic«// it, oiSi e </i)7;Ui hrjpuv eirayXaieiaOai (inf. fut.) II. iS. 
133. 2. iTT-qyXa'Cafiivai . . rpaiTf^ai dressed out, Cratin. Incert. g. 

tirayvufii, to break, oii r' ivi vwra tdye (intr. perf.) Hes. Op. 532. 

i'lraypos, ov, (aypa) in guest of prey, Arist. H. A. 9. iS, I. 

firaYpoCTtiv't], 17, good luck in hunii7ig, fishing, eic. Theocr.ap. Ath. 2 84 A. 

€iTaYpwv€co, to keep awake and brood fiver, Lat. invigilare, rivi Liic. 
Gall. 31, cf. Plut. Brut. 37 : — to watch for, dircoXda Tivui Died. 14. 68 : 
— absol., Aristaen. I. 27. 

€iraYpviTvn(7is, y, a watching for, Aristaen. I. 27: also tTra-ypuirvia, 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 3 (13). 

€iTiiYP''''rvos, ov, wakeful, sleepless, Aristaen. 1.27. Adv. -voj?, Eus. 
V. Const. 4. 29, 66. 

tiriyo), fut. fco : aor. f-rrrjyayov. To bring on, Lat. addncere, oTov lir 
TjiJiap aypai -nar-qp Od. iS. 137; i^- ir^fid nvi Hes. Op. 240, cf. Th. 
176; kKtv9epov Tiiiap Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 77; ar-qv en' arri Aesch. Cho. 
404, cf. Soph. Aj. 1 189; KivSvvov, iruXenuv rivi Isae. 69. 2. Aeschin. 
73. 28 ; yjjpa^ vucrovs Tf iirayeiv Plat. Tim. 33 A ; iir. Siitrjv riv'i Id. 
Legg. 881 E, al. 2. to set on, let loose, nrge on, as hunters do dogs, 

itrayovre^ (irrjfTav [sc. Kvvaf\ Od. 19. 445, cf. Xen. C)ti. 10, 19. h. 
to lead on an .irmy against the enemy, "'Ap?/ rtv'i Aesch. Pers. 85 ; rr/f 
crpaTtrjV Hdt. I. 63, cf. 7. 165 ; tu 5(^iov Kipas Ar. Av. 353 ; arpaTu- 
treSov Thuc. 6. 69; rivd ewl riva Id. 8. 46: — seemingly intr. to march 
on, Polyb. 2. 19, 2, Luc. etc. ; metaph., Diphil. Zajyp. i. 3. to 

lead on by persuasion, infi?tence, Lat. indi/cere. Od. 14. 392, Thuc. I. 
107, Eur. Hec. 1032 ; c. inf. to induce him to do, lb. 260; Itt. tivcL em 
Ti Plat. Polit. 278 A: — Pass., oh eirax6e''T€S vj-ieh Dem. 59. 19. 4. 
to bring in, invite as aiders or allies, tov Tleparjv Hdt. 9. I, cf. 8. 112, 
Dem. 160. 15 ; M^Sou? Ar. Thesm. 365 : v. infr. 11. 2. 5. to bring 

to a place, bring in, tciv ''Attiv Hdt. 3. 28 ; Soph. Tr. 378, Eur. Phoen. 
905; afia^ai . . Toiis X'lOov^ iirfiyov Thuc. I. 93: — Pass., rpo(pd..Tw 
(Tw/xaTi (irdyeTai Tim. Locr. 102 A. 6. to bring in, supply, (inTTj- 

Seia Thuc. 7. 60; tK tuiv Zicijpvxwv kw. vafiara, Lat. rivos inducere. Plat. 
Criti. 118 E; Xt/j.vT)v .. els Ti)v a\fiT]V Ephipp. Trjp. I. 12. 7. to 

lay on or apply to one, Lat. impingere, incutere. eir. Kivrpov (Wois, of 
a charioteer, Eur. Hipp. II94; (v. irX-qy-qv i-rrl riva Lxx (Isai. lo. 24); 
Itt. ^rjfilav, for iiriTiOevai, Luc. Anach. 1 1 ; etraye yvddov lay your jaws 
to it. At. Vesp. 370 ; Itt. Trjv Siavoidv rivi to apply it, Plut. Pericl. 
I. 8. to bring forward, in. ^prjcpov toTs ^v/xfiaxoi^ to propose a 

vote to them, like emif/Tjfl^fiv «... Thuc. I. 125. cf. 87 ; and (in Pass.), 
iprj<pos i-nfiKTo rivi against him. Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, cf. Dem. 1 147. 22.. 
47- 33 ' opKOV Ttvi Pans. 4. 14, 4: — also, en. SIktjv, ypacprjv Tivi, 

Lat. intendere litem alicui, Plat. Legg. 881 E, Dem. 277. 12., 310. 5. 
etc.; en. alrlav rivi Id. 275.4; '^'''"'C"' en-qyaye piot (povov jpevSij Id. 
550. 22, cf. 552. I. Q. to bring in over and above, to add, ti Aesch. 

Ag. 1446, Ar. Nub. 390; Tivi Tt Plut. Lyc. 8, etc.; Odrrova pvOp-uv 
endyeiv to add briskness to the time, Xen. Symp. 2,22 : — to intercalate 
days in the year, like eneptjidWoj, Hdt. 2. 4; inayunevai r/fiepai inter- 
calated days, Diod. I. 50 ; tu enaylifievov that which follows, Gramm. ; 
o en. dyd/v extra-ordinary, C. I. 349 1. 10. in Logic, to induce or 

argue by Induction (cf. C7ra7ai777 4), dnu twv Kad' enaoTa knl to KaOuXov 
Arist. Top. 8. I, 13 ; absol., avWoyL^o/xevov rj endyovTa by syllogism 
or by induction. Id. Rhet. 1.2,8; 6 endycav, opp. to dnoheiKvvvai, Id. 
An. Post. 2.5,3: V. infr. II. 7, enaycuyr/ 4. 11. ew. ttjv icoiXlai' 

to move the bowels, Diosc. 4. 157 (160). II. Med. to bring to 

oneself, procure or provide for oneself, iic daXdirar/S wv SeovTai end^ovTai 
Thuc. I. 81, cf. 6. 99: — metaph., "AiSa cpev^tv en. to devise, invent a 
means of shunning death. Soph. Ant. 362 ; hovXwmv tivos Thuc. 3. 10 ; 
TWV . . Kaicuiv en. K-qOriv Menand. 'thp. 2. 2. of persons, to bring into 
one's country, bring in or introduce as allies (v. supr. I. 4), Hdt. 2. 108, 
Thuc. I. 3., 2.68., 4. 64, al. ; oiKtaTTiv in. Hdt. 6. 34, cf. 5. 67; cf. 
enaKTos. 3. fidpTvpas noirjTdi en. to call them in as witnesses. Plat. 

Rep. 364 C, cf.Legg. 823 A ; en.noiTjrds ev toTs \uyoii to introduce by way 
of quotation. Id. Prot. 347 E ; tov "Haiohov pidpTvpa Id. Lys. 215 C ; en. 
HapTvpia to adduce testimonies, Xen. Symp. 8, 34 ; e'lKuvas en. Id. Oec. 
17' 15- 4. to bring upon oneself, vvKTa Plat. Legg. 897 D; <p9dvov 

Xen. Apol. 32 ; crvn<popdv e/xavTip Lys. 102. 26; avTois SovXeiav Dem. 
424. 10; npdy/jLaTa Id. 1256. II ; Seanvrrju en. tov vufiov Plat. Gorg. 
492 B. 5. to bring with one, Kvva? Xen. Cyn. 6, 25 ; npoiica 

Nicostr. ap. Stob. 427. 46. 6. to bring over to oneself, win over, tu 

nXriOos Thuc. 5. 45, cf. 41 ; rivd ei? evvoiav Polyb. 7. 14, 4; c. acc. et inf., 
en. Tivds ^vyx^prjaai to induce them to concede, Thuc. 5. 41. 7. 
in Logic, to make an Induction (v. supr. 10), Arist. An. Post. 1. 1, 4, al. ; he 
also uses the aor. pass. enaxOfivai in this same sense. lb. 5, and 1. 18. I. 

kTTa.y(x>yev%, eai's, o, at Athens, the officer who called on the suits every 
month. Poll. S. loi. 

tiraYio-yT), -fj, a bringing on or to, twv eniTrjSelwv Thuc. 5. 82., 7. 
24- 2. a bringing in to one's aid, introduction, TrjV tu)v 'A6r)valwv 

en. Id. 3. 100 ; a'l enaywyai (sc. twv ^vp.f^dxoJv) Id. 3. 82 : introduction 
of food through the gullet, Arist. de Spir. 4, 7. 3. an invasion, 

attack, eni tivo. Polyb. 11. 15, 7. 4. a drawing on, alluring, like 

Xuyos enaywyus, Dem. 144. 24 : — an evocation of the gods below, Plat. 
Rep. 364 C. Legg. 933 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Lob. Aglaoph. 221 sq. 5. 
in Logic, the bringing a number of particular examples so as to lead to 
an universal conclusion, the argument by Induction, 77 dnu twv Ka6' 
tKaOTOv ini tcL KaOdXov erpobos Arist. Top. i. 12. cf An. Pr. 2. 23. 2,, 


- eTraii'tai. 500 

An. Post. I. iS; called indnctin by Cic. Top. T. 10; cf. Indyw I. 10, 
avXXoyia fjius II. 6. in Tactics, the bringing up one corps behind 

another, Arr. Tact. p. 65, cf. Suid. s. v.. napaycuyrj r. 2. 7. a 

leading aiuay into captivity, captivity, Lxx (Deut. 32. 36) : generally, 
distress, misery, lb. (Sirac. 23. 11)! Hesych. 

eTTo.yijiyiKb'i, 17. uv, inductive, Tpunos Sext. Emp. P. 2. 196 : — Adv. -kws. 
Id. 2. 195. II. (from Med.) attractive, cf. vnaywyiicis. 

eTTCf.y(i>yi\i.o%, ov, imported, Plut. Lysand. 27, cf. C. I. 5641-42. 

tTrayooYiov, to, the foreskin, prepuce, Diosc. 4. 157. 

tiruYtoyos, ov, bringing on, piavlas Aesch. Fr. 55 ; vnvov Plat. Tim. 
45 D. II. like iij'oXicus, attractive, tempting, alluring, seduc- 

tive, Ta inaywyuTara Xtyeiv Hdt. 3. 53, cf. Thuc. 4. 88 ; uKovaavTe^ 
.. enaywyd /cat ovic dXtjOrj. of ex-parte statements, Thuc. 6. 8, cf. 5. 85 ; 
uvupiaTos enaywyov dvvd/xet icaXeiaSai lb. Ill ; en. npus ti Xen. Oec. 

13, 9; — so, of dainty dishes, oipov . . , en. ndvv Antiph. Incert. 28: — c. 
gen., in. Tivdi attracting him, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2 ; tov Sy/xov Plut. Popl. 
2 : — inaywyuv ioTi, c. inf., it is a temptation to .. , Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 : 
TU in. seductiveness. Plat. Phil. 44 C : — as Adv., inaywyuv pteiSidv Luc. 
D. Mer. I. 2., 6. 3. 

iiTu.yuivi^oy.ai. Dep. to contend with, tivi Plut. Fab. 23, Philostr. 
538. 2. c. dat. rei, to contend for a thing, C. I. 2335. 19, Ep. Jud. 3 ; 

absol., Sext. Emp. M. 3. 93 : — TeKp.r]piois enay. to contend on the strength 
of them, Plut. Num. Jo. 

eiTaYcivios, ov, {dydiv) helping in the contest, Aesch. Ag. 512; — if at 
least this word lies in icdiraydivio! : the Schol. took it for dnaydivio?, 
freeing from the contest : but one Ms. has icatnaywvtos, whence Dobree 
restored icai naiujvioi. 

€iTa6i8o>, contr. Att. CTToiSto : fut. -dcrofiat Ar. Eccl. 1153; in Ach. Tat. 
3. 7, ao'tt'. To sing to or in accompaniment, /xdyos avrjp . . en. Oeoyo- 
vtrjv Hdt. I. 132 ; wSfju x^PV Eur. El. 864. 2. to sing as an in- 

cantation, d at l.eiprjve^ inrjdov Tw 'OSvaaeL Xen. Mem. 2. 6, II ; XP') 
TO TOfaSra wanep endZeiv avTw Plat. Phaedo 1 14 D, cf. 77 E ; en. yfiiv 
avToi^ TovTov Tuv Xoyov Id. Rep. 608 A ; en. tivi to sing to one so as 
to charm or soothe him. Id. Phaedr. 267 D, Legg. 81 2 C, al. : — absol. to 
use charms or incantatio?is. Id. Theaet. 149 C, 157 C; inaeiScov by means 
of charms, Aesch. Ag. 1 201, cf. Plat. Legg. 773 D ; cf. enwhrj. 

tTracipco, poii't. for enaipw, q. v. 

iirae^u), to make to grow, prosper, Oeijs S' eni epyov de^y Od. 14. 65 : — 
Pass, to increase, grow, Pseudo-Simon. 85, Nic. Th. 449; cf. dnae^w. 

t-rraGXc-Ko^fo), to train for contest, <pWTas Epigr. Gr. 492. 6. 

i'-rraGXcv, to, the prize of a contest, mostly in pi., Pseudo-Eur. Phoen. 
52, etc. ; Ta en. tov noXepiov Plut. Flamin. 15 : rewards, Hdn. I. I 7, C. I. 
2737 3- al. 

€ira9ov, V. sub iraff^oj. 

€Tra9p«oj. = elaadpeo), Ap. Rh. 4. 497, Sm. I . III. 

€ira0poi5op.ai. Pass, to assemble besides, Ev. Luc. 11. 29, Plut. Ant. 44. 

tiraidjco, fut. ^oj, to cry alat over, mourn over, tw veKpw Luc. D. Deor. 

14. 2 : c. acc. to bewail, Nic. Al. 303. II. io join in the wail, 
Bion 1.2, etc. ; en. npus tu fxeXos Luc. Luct. 20. 

tiraL-ySTjv, Adv. impetuously, Opp. H. 2. 616. 

liraiYiaXiTLS, tSos, f), on the beach, Anth. P. 10. 8. 

etraiYiJio, (01715 11) to rush up07i, twice in Hom. of a stormy wind, ^f- 
il>vpo^ . . XdPpos inaiy'i(wv II. 2. I48; ovpov . . Xdppov inaiyl^ovTa Si' 
alOepos Od. 15. 293 ; so of love, XdjSpov inaiyl^wv Anth. P. 5. 286 : — c. 
dat. to rush over, inaiyl(et neSioiai, of a stream that has burst its banks, 
Opp. C. 2. 125 ; and c. acc, nuVTov evaiyl^ei, of the dolphin, Id. H. 2. 
583. Cf. icaTaiyi^w. 

eTraiS€op,ai, fut. -aiSeaBrjaonai, Eur. I. A. 900; aor. rjSeffOrjv Plat. Legg. 
921 A : Dep. : — to be ashamed, c. inf., Eur. 1. c. ; av 6' ovk enaiSei .., el .. , 
te non pudet, si... Soph. Ant. 510. II. c acc. to reverence, 

Aesch. Fr. 135, Plat. I.e. 

liraiG-ucrcrio, fut. feu, io brandish at, tI tivi Nonn. 2. 322. etc. ; Pass. lb. 
II. 247. 2. intr. to rush violently on, Opp. C. 4. 1 76. 

eiraiGu, to kindle, set on fire, Anth. P. 7- 48. 

«TraiKXov, TO, Ath. 664 E ; and in pi. tTraiKXa, Ta, lb. 140 E ; also 
€-rraiKXci.a, to, lb. 642 E : — sweetmeats after dinner, dessert. Dor. for 
inihelnvia, iniSupnia. Cf. alnXov. 

eiraivccTis, ews, 17. praise, Eur. Tro. 418, in pi. 

cTraiveTtov, verb. Adj. one must praise. Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

€'rrai.v«TT)S, ov, 6, a praiser, commender, admirer, Lat. laudator. Hipp. 
Acut. 384. Thuc. 2. 41, Plat. Rep. 366 D, al. : fem. eiraivexis, iSos. The- 
mist. p. 219 D. II. a rhapsodist. Plat. Ion 536 D; cf. enatvew IV. 

eTraivcTiKos, ■q, vv, given to praising, laudatory, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 31 ; 
Ao70? in. Luc. pro Imag. 19. Adv. -kws, Eust. 102. 37. 

cTraiveros, 17, uv, to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable. Plat. Crat. 416 
C, Legg. 660 A, etc. ; to en. the object of praise, Arist. Eth. N. i. 1 2, 2. al. 

(iraiveo), impf. inyveov Hom. ; Aeol. part. pi. inalvevTe? Alcae. 37 : — 
fut. -eaw Simon. 7. 29, Soph. El. 1057, Eur. Andr. 464, Heracl. 300, 
Plat. Symp. 214 E, Xen. An. I. 4, 16., 5. 5, 8 ; but in Att. more often 
-ecropiat, Eur. Bacch. 1 195, Plat. Symp. 199 A, Rep. 379 E, 383 A, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 6. Dem. 27. 12, etc.; poet, ijaw Theogn. 93. Find. P. 10. 
107 : — aor. I inyveaa Soph., Thuc, etc. (v. infr.) ; 'poi?t. (but not Att.) 
enTjvrjaa II. 2. 335., 18. 312. Theogn. 876. Find.: pf. inTjveica Isocr. 
276B. 287 D, Plat. : — Med., aor. enrivrjadn-qv or -eadjxtjv 'Themist. 200 
C, Phalar. Ep. 13 : — Pass., fut. inaLVedrjaofxat Andoc. 21. 23, Plat. Rep. 
474 D : aor. inriveO-qv Thuc. 2. 25, Isocr., etc. : pf. inTjvqpiai Hipp. 2. p. 
334 Littre. Isocr. 281 C. This form is commonly used in Att. for the 
simple aivtw. to approve, applaud, commend, Lat. laudare. in Hom. mostly 
absol., 67ri S' ijveov aXXoi 'Axaiol II. 3. 461, etc. ; also c. acc. rei. /xvdov 
ewaivTjaai'Tes 'OSvcrffrjos 2. 335; c. dat. pers. to agree with, side with. 


510 


eiraivijfj.i 


"EKTopi jxiv yap kvyvqaav II. l8. 31 2 : — absol. to assent, agree, Ar. Av. 
1616 ; iiraiviaavToiv S* avTU)v on their assent, Thuc. 4. 65. 2. to 

praise, commend in any way, Tiva or Ti Alcae. 37, Hdt. 3. 34., 6. 130, 
and so mostly in Att. ; Itt. riva. ti to commend one for a thing, but in 
this case the thing is always a neut. Adj., to. jj.tv a' iiraivw Aesch. Pr. 
340, cf. Theb. 1041, etc.; wavr e'xcu a' i-rraiviaai Soph. Aj. 13S1, cf. 
Plat. Symp. 232 A ; also c. dat. rei, Dinarch. III. 9; eirt nvi Xen. Mem. 
3. I, 31 ; Ti Plat. Ale. I. Ill A ; icaTa ri Diod. I. 37 ; irpos Tt Plat. 
Theaet. 145 A ; also, irr. riva Tivos Pint. 2. I D, Luc. Herm. 42 : — c. 
part., eiTaiViffeaBm riva dvacrxo/J-^vov Dem. 538. 14 ; Itt. riva on . . 
Plat. Gorg. 471 D : — eir. rivci npos riva to praise one man to another. 
Id. Rep. 501 C : — c. acc. cogn., 'iiraivov itt. to bestow praise, Id. Lach. 
181 B, al. 3. to compliment publicly, panegyrize, Thuc. 2. 25, Isocr. 
257 B, etc. 4. to agree to or undertalie to do, pwfxriv fx' iiraivSi 

Eur. Andr. 553. 5. the aor. irryveaa is in Att. used in a 

pres. sense, eTrj^Vccr' 6^701' I commend it. Soph. Aj. 536: and absol., well 
done! Id. Fr. 255, Ar. Ach. 4S5 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 1095, Med. 707. II. 
= Trapaiveci], to reco?n7nend, exhort, advife, ToiovaS' ^iraivfTs S^rct aii 
KTaadai <pl\ovs: Soph. Aj. 1 360, cf. Aesch. Theb. 596. Supp. 966; c. dat. 
et inf., vpiv 0' iiraivS) yXuiaaav eiKp-qjxov (j)ep€iv Id. Cho. 580; cf. Soph. 
El. 1322, O. C. 664. III. as a civil form of declining an offer 

or invitation, / thank yon, I atn miich obliged, Lat. gratia est, benigne, 
KaWiar' , i-naivS) Ar. Ran. 508, ubi v. Schol. ; so, Itt. TTjv k\t](Tiv to de- 
cline it, Xen. Symp. i, 70, cf. An. 7. 7, 52. IV. of Rhapsodists, 
to recite, declaim publicly. Plat. Ion 536 D, 541 D. 
eiraivrjixi, Aeol. for eiraiviai, Simon. 12. 19. 
tiraivico (not -iC>), Lacon. for ktraiveai, Ar. Lys. 198. 
Iiraivos, 0, approval, praise, commendation, Simon. 5, Pind. Fr. 174: 
«7r. exE'i' irpuJ Tivos Hdt. I. 96; ttoWZ kxparo tZ iir. 3. 3 ; often in 
Att., iitaivov Tvx^i^v Soph. Ant. 665, etc. ; K^eivri Kai itraivov exovaa 
meriting praise. Soph. Ant. 817 ; i-naivov (naiveiv Plat. Lach. 181 B : — 
also in pi. praises. Soph. O. C. 720, El. 976, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33, Plat., 
etc. 2. a public encomium, panegyric (but distinguished from €y- 
Kajpaov, as the general from the particular, Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 6, Rhet. 
I. 9, 33), (IT. TTOKiaOai Kara or n(pi tivos Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; Xoyov 
(tiretv t-naivov tivos a speech in praise of . . , Id. Symp. 177 D; avvTtd^h 
(TT. kutA Tivos Id. Phaedr. 260 B ; ('Is Tiva Id. Legg. 947 B. 11. 
advice. Soph. Fr. 253. 

Itraivos, -q, ov, used by Hom. II. 9, 457, 569, Od. 10. 491, 534., H- 47. 
and Hes. Th. 76S, but only in fern. {(TTaivfj TJepcrapovda) as epith. of the 
goddess when mentioned in connection with Hades, and so in Luc. Nec. 9 
with Hecate, (for, otherwise, she is dyavrj, etc.). — Commonly taken as 
strengthd. for aivrj, exceeding awful, dread; but this Buttm. (Lexil. v. 
aivos 3) rejects as contrary to analogy, and reads divisim, eV aivy Ilfp- 
<T«puv(ia dread Persephone besides. Others regard it as short for eirat- 
v(Tr}, euphem., like aiivpLm', etc. — No masc. or neut. is found. 
€T7aivov(ji.eva)S, Adv. part. pres. pzss. praiseworthily, Diod. 16.88. 
tiraiovAco, to (trans.). Ath. 41 B : — Med. to 6ai/ze(intr.),Nic.A1.463. 
€TraipM, Ion. and poet. iTTo-eipio Hdt. I. 204 and always in Hom. : fut. 
(TTapui: — aor. (TTrjpa Hdt. I. 87, Att.: — Pass., aor. (irrjpOrjv. part. (iTap- 
Oe'is. To lift up and set on, [aurov] dfia^awv (Trddpav lifted and set 
him upon .. , II. 7. 426 ; 6P(\ovs . . KpaT(VTdwv liTadpav 9. 2 14. 2. 
to lift, raise, K«paKTjv iiTadpas 10. 80; Kai p.' (TTaipe Soph. Ph. 889; 
(TTaipcov P\((papa Id. O. T. 1276; (TTd(tp( 5(prjv (lyr.) Eur. Tro. 100; 
(iratpe aavTov Ar. Vesp. 996 ; a(pvais (TTTjpKois rds ixppvs Amphis Acf. 
I ; (irdpas tt)v <pcovrjv Dem. 323. I ; (tt. loTia, opp. to vtpteadat, Plut. 
Luc. 3 : — Med., (iradpao p.o.(w didst lift and put me to thy breast, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 734! ^oyxTjV, oTTKa (TTa'ip(a9ai Eur. I. T. 1484, Bacch. 789; 
loTovs Polyb. I. 61, 7 : metaph., t'i . . OTaoiv yKu/criTrj'; liTr)paa6( ; Soph. 
O. T. 635 ; TToWov'! Kai Opaaeis ttoAei (-naipopKvos Xuyovs Dem. 302. 
13. 3. to exalt, magnify, iiTadptiv Tivd Pind. O. 9. 31 ; (vaipdv 

Tov irarpwov oiicov Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 2. 4. intr. to lift up one's leg 

or rise up, Hdt. 2. 162 ; so in Pass., Ar. Lys. 937. II. to stir 

up, excite, -noWd Te /xiv Kai p.(yd\a Ta krradpovTa . . ?iv Hdt. I. 204 ; 
Ti's it' (irrjpe daipvvcDV ; Soph. O. T. 1328 ; iT(pa tov Kaipov tovs (T(povs 
fir. Dem. 208. 6 : (tt. 6v/j.6v tivi Eur. LA. 125 ; tovto ere \pvxh^ (iralpd 
Id. Heracl. 172 : — to induce or persuade to do, c. inf., (ipwrdv d ovti 
aicrxvv(Tai (ndpas Kpotaov CTpaT(V(a9ai Hdt. I. 90: tjtis p( tVP-' (Trjp( 
At. Nub. 42, cf. Ran. 1041 ; (tt. Tivd waT( .. , Eur. Supp. 581 ; oaris p.' 
(irdpa; ipyov (sc. TTpd^ai) Id. Or. 2S6 : — Pass, to be roused, led on, ex- 
cited, tS> ixavT-qicp Hdt. I. 90, cf. 5. 91 ; Toh Scoprj/xaai 7. 38 ; irXovTO!, ripifj 
Plat. Rep. 434 A, 608 B ; vttu Xuywv Ar. Av. 1 448 ; Tofs Xoyois Thuc. 4. 
121 ; hdVOTTjTi Kai ^vveij(cos dyuivi Id. 2. 37; vtto p.ia6ov Id. 7. 13; 
Itt. Is to vewT(pi^(iv Id. 4. 108 ; and inf., (-n-qpB-qv ypdipai Isocr. 84 C, 
cf. Plat. Phaedr. 232 A. 2. in Pass., also, to be elated at a thing, 

(vSaipov'iT] peydXr] Hdt. 5. 81 ; \pvxpxi vikt) 9. 49, cf. i. 212., 4. 130; 
cV Tivi Thuc. 4. 18 ; (TTi Tivi Xen. Mem. i. 2, 25 ; Trpos ti Thuc. 6. II., 
8. 2 ; (K Tivos Polyb. I. 29, 4; also, 'EA.Aas tti upprj kirfipTai is on the 
tiptoe of expectation, Thuc. 2. II : — absol. to be conceited or pro7id, Ar. 
Nub. 810; passionate, Plut. Cic. 25, etc. 

Iiraio-Oavojiai., fut. -aiaO-qaopai : Dep. : — to have a perception or feeling 
of, c. gen. objecti, pixiv 'OSvaaiojs (TTrjaOopirjv Soph. Ph. 1296; optprjs 
Trjs (pfi% Id. O. C. 1351, cf. Ant. 1183. 2. c. acc. to perceive, 

Aesch. Ag. 85, Soph. Aj. 553, Dem. 24. 4, etc. ; tov aov jxopov Itt. to 
hear of it, Soph. Aj. 996 ; c. part., (iTya6(T' (k 9(ov KaXovpevos Id. 
O. C. 1629; fja9(VTa 5* avTov ws (TTriadup.r)v Eur. Cycl. 420. 3. 
absol. to become sensible, recover one's senses, Hipp. 490. 
£Traio-0-t][xa, to, a perception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 32. 
iTraierSTjcris, fois, 17, perception, sense, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 52. 
eiraitro'co. fut. i'f cu : contr. Att. eiracrcraj or -ttco, fut. d^a: [ai'o'O'aj Ep., 


- eiruKixo';. 

aCaaw Att.]. To rush at or v.pon, c. gen., i'lrtrajv irra't^ai to rush at 
them, II. 5. 263 : i-eoiv 13. 687; (never so in Od.). 2. c. dat. pers., 

K'lpKTi (Trai^ai to rush upon her, Od. 10. 295, 322, cf. 14. 281 : in 
II. only c. dat. instrumenti, fi<p(i, Sovpi Itt. II. 5. 584, etc. ; so, (-nr^'iaaov 
[p-oi] pKX'iriaiv Od. 14. 281. 3. c. acc. to assail, assault, "EKTopa 

II. 23. 64 ; Tefxos 12. 308 (never so in Od.) : — Med., (TTai^aaOai d(6Xov 
to rush at (i.e. seize upon) the prize, II. 23. 773. 4. but in Hom. 

mostly absol., of a hawk, Tap<p(' (-naiaad makes frequent swoops, II. 22. 
142 ; of the wind, kirai^a^ . . (k VdjxXdojv 2. 146, etc. : — so also in Att., 
Ar. Ach. I171 ; (ira^as Is Svpiovs Soph. Aj. 305 ; rare in Prose, as Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 5. II. later, Hke Pa'ivw, with 

acc. of the Instrument of motion, Itt. 7ro5a to move with hasty step, Eur. 
Hec. 1071, cf. /SoiVoi fin. ; lir. fi'<fos Ap. Rh. I. 1254: — but even Hom. 
has Pass., X^'P^'' (TaiaaovTai they move lightly, II. 23. 628. 

l-jra'icrTOs, ov, {(Traiai) heard of, detected, c. part., (ir. e-yeVcTO hpyaa- 
jxivos Hdt. 2. 119 ; Itt. ky(V(TO npoSiSovs 8. 128, cf. 6. 74 ; so in 3. 15., 
7. 146 a part, must be supplied from the context. 
e-rraio-XTlS, e's, (aio-xos) shameful, Dio C. 56. 13, Auctor ap. Suid. 
c-iTai<7xvvo|Aai, fut. -aiaxwOrjaopiai : Dep. : — to be ashamed at or of, Tiv'i 
Hdt. I. 143: Tivd or ti Xen. Hell. 4. i, 34, Plat. Soph. 247 C: — c. inf. 
to be ashamed io do, Aesch. Ag. 1373; c. part, to be ashamed 0/ doing 
or having done a thing, Hdt. I. 90, Soph. Aj. 1307, Ph. 929, etc. ; absol. 
to feel shame, shew a sense of shame. Plat. Rep. 573 B, Menand. Incert. 80. 

STraiTfco, to ask besides, e? vv kcv . . dXXo pd^ov dnaiTrjadas II. 23. 
593; wv S (Ttands Soph. O. T. 1416: absol. to ask for more, (paywv 
(T (iTyT((v Posidipp. ap. Ath. 412 E: — so in Med., Soph. El. 1 1 24. 2. 
to beg as a viendicant, dXXovs Itt. tov KaO' yplpav 13'iov Id. O. C. 1364. 
cTraiTTjS, ov, o, a beggar, Ath. 192 F, Dio C. 66. 8. 
CTraCTTio-is, (COS, y, begging, Dion. H. de Rhet. 13. 
STTaiTidojiai, fut. daopiai [a]. Ion. rj(Topai: Dep.: — to bring a charge 
against, accuse, Tivd Hdt. 2. 121, 2, and Att. ; 6(dv kv. Hipp. Aer. 293 ; 
Itt. Tivd TIVOS to accuse one o/a thing, Thuc. 6. 28, Dem. 552. I ; y 
Kapie ydp ti ^vpcpopats k-rraiTiS. ; for your mishaps (but ^vp<popds is the 
prob. 1.), Aesch. Pr. 974 ; also, K(ivr]v (irairiaipai Tovd( liiovX(v(Tai 
Tdcpov I accuse her of this burial,— that she planned it. Soph. Ant. 490 : — 
c. inf., wv evaiTiS. p( dpdv Id. O. T. 645 ; ov . . p.( . . Tp(cp(iv piddTopa 
(TTTjTidao} Id. El. 604 ; A'iawnov . . (tttjtiwvto KXiipai Ar. Vesp. 1447, 
etc. ; so, (TTaiT. Tivd oVi .. Hdt. 6. 30. Thuc. 2. 7., 5. 16 : — c. acc. rei, 
to lay the blame vpon, TTjV ^v/itpopdv t^s (pvyyt Id. 8. 81 ; to pfjKos 
TTjs TTopdas Ep. Plat. 329 A; — but c. acc. cogn., pid^ova €iraiTiwp(vos 
bringing heavier accusations, Hdt. I. 26; alrias (ir. to allege causes. 
Plat. Phaedo 98 B ; rovTO iiraiTiwpai, c. inf., / complain of this, viz. 
that .. , Id. Rep. 497 B. : — also c. dupl. acc, a, iiraiTiwixai TavTrjv the 
charges which I bring against her, Antipho 112. 29. 

tTraiTios, ov, {a'lTia) blamed for a thing, blameable, blameworthy : 1. 
of persons, outi p.01 vf.ip(s (Tra'iTioi II. I. 335 ; tivos for a thing, Aesch. 
Eum. 465, Eur. Hipp. 1382 : accused of a thing, Thuc. 6. 61 : — ctt. iTpus 
Tiva Plut. Comp. Dion. c. Brut. 2. 2. of things, dvax^priais 

Thuc. 5. 65 ; (TraiTiwTaTOt toiv kivSvvojv Lys. III. 38. II. 
(iraiTia, rd, legal punishments, also wpoaTipiripaTa, Solon ap. Poll. 8. 
22, Dem. 733. 5. 
€T7aix|ia^<o, to attack, tivi Opp. C. 1 . 389, as Brunck. for IttoxM-. 
€Trai&), contr. Iiraco Eur. H. F. 772 : [v. dioJ]. To give ear to, 6(uv 
ov5(v (TTatovTis Aesch. Supp. 759, cf. Eur. 1. c. : to hear, t^s (pavijs Plut. 
Brut. 16. 2. to perceive, feel, ti Pind. Fr. 45. 14; 6(oi (vaipo'i Te 

Kai aapKwSees Kai (TTatovT(s aiSrjpiajv Hdt. 3. 29 ; SrjypdTojv Ael. N. A. 
I. 5 ; c. part., ovk (Tra'ids KaTay(Xwpevos Ar. Vesp. 516; absol., us 
(TT-q'iae when he perceived it. Hdt. 9. 93. 3. to understand, c. acc, 

T^]V fidpHapov ydp yXwaaav ovK (iratw Soph. Aj. 1263 ; esp. of persons 
under instruction, (TTa'iovQ' ottoios (Oti twv pvOpujv kot' (vottXiov ktX. 
Ar. Nub. 650 ; l7r. to t( KaXbv Kai pr; Plat. Legg. 701 A ; (tt. tls ttoXi- 
rda ijvp<p(pd Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 13 ; (ir. ti ttjs 'Fajpaiaiv yXwcraTjS Luc. 
Laps. 13, etc. 4. to profess knowledge in any subject, to be a 

professor of such subjects, ov? dv o'iai^a'i ti tovtojv (vaidv Plat. Theaet. 
145 D ; ol avXrja(ws (TTaiovTes Id. Prot. 327 C ; o (TTaicuv TTepl toiv 
SiKa'ioJv Kai dSiKctiv, i. e. a moral philosopher. Id. Crito 48 A ; inatds ovStv 
Tiepl yvpvaoTiKrjs Id. Gorg. 518 C, cf. Apol. 19 C, Rep. 598 C, Hipp. 
Ma. 289 E, etc. ; absol., o (TTaicuv Id. Prot. 314 A, Phaedr. 275 E ; (tt., 
opp. to TO dSevat, Arist. Metaph. I. I, lo. 

firaicopecD, to keep hovering over another, OTecpavov Kaprjva) or Kap-qvcov 
Nonn. D. 5. 132., 4. 456; to keep floating in, Itt. TTT(pov ^(pi ttoXXw 
Epigr. Gr. 312. 5 ; metaph., Itt. evTuxiOiS ^loi' Anth. P. 7. 645. II. 
Pass, to hover over or on the surface, float upon, (iTavdiapids Itt. x"^" 
Kdois Diosc. 5. 107 ; (X-rriaiv (TTaiajpnvp(voi buoyed up by . . , Luc. 
Alex. 16 ; (TTaicopdadai voXepcv to hang over it, conduct it remissly, Plut. 
Pelop. 29 : — in Hipp. Art. 836, of one who throws his whole weight upon 
another, during a surgical operation. 2. like Lat. imminere, to over- 

hang, threaten, tivi Ap. Rh. I. 639, Plut. Pomp. 17; ^i'<^os avx(vi (tt. 
Hdn. 5. 2. 

€iTaKav6CJ<B, tobe prickly on the surface, Theophr. H.P. 3. 10, 1 ; v.TrapaK-. 

«iraK«o|jiai, Med. to repair, tuv Spopov, tos yecpvpas Inscr. Delph. in 
C. I. 1688. 37, 41 (where it is written kcpaK-). 

€TraKna?to, fut. daco, to come to its bloom, be in its prime, Aristaen. 2.1, 
Heliod. 7. 8: — metaph., to come to its height, Luc. Abdic. 17, Ath. 18 
E ; (TT. ol (rqoiai are prevalent, Strabo 692. II. to flourish or 

live after, tivi Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4. 

eTraKfjia<TTiK6s, 77, ov, coming to a height or crisis, opp. to TTapaxpacrTi- 
Kus. of diseases, Galen. 

€TraK|ji,os, ov, (aKpr/) in the bloom of age, Kopai Dion. H. 4. 28. II. 
^pointed, aKavGa Diosc. I. iig; oSous Plut. 2.966C. 


eiraKokovQeoy • 

lirSKoXo-J0«a), to follow close upon, follow after, pursue, rivi At. Vesp. 
1328, Plat. Apol. 23 C, al. ; — absol., Hipp. Fract. 763, Thuc. 5. 65, etc. ; 
lir. 17 X^'P '''"^ veicpov Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8. 2. to pursue as an enemy, 

Thuc. 4. 128, Xen. An. 4. I, I, etc. 3. to follow mentally, i.e. 

understand, tZ \6yai Plat. Phaedo 107 B ; rots Xiyojj.tvoi'; Id. Legg.86l C ; 
Tols Xeyovcri Id. Soph. 243 A ; KaWiar' (Traico\ov9us Id. Legg. 963 A, 
etc. 4. to follow, i.e. obey or comply with, toTs iradecn Dem. 805. 

24; avTuiv Trj irpoaipeaa Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 6; raf? ruiv iroir]TZv 
^Kaa<pr)tiiai5 itr. to follow them (as authorities), Isocr. 22S D. 5. 
to follow a pursuit. Plat. Rep. 370 C. 

tiraKoXoij9ir](jia, to, a consequence, Plut. Nic. 4, Clem. Al. 331. 

liruKoXoij9t)o-is, €cus, fj, a following, M. Anton. 6. 44 : a consequence. 
Kar kiT. by way of in''erence, Plut. 2. 1015 C. 

€iraKo\ov9T|T60v, verb. Adj. one must follow, tlv'i Dem. 1402. 14. 

«iraKoXov9ia, yj, — \-naKo\ovOr]ais, Philodem. de Ira I. p. 81. 

€iraK6Xot)9os, ov, following from, titos Aristid. 2. 498. Adv. -6a)j, 
agreeably to, kavrQv Tpoirai Antipat. ap. Stob, 428. 9. 

iTraKovTifoj. fut. tao}, to dart at a thing, Ep. Socrat. p. 66. 29. 

tiruKovTicrjAos, <5, a casting of dice {06Xov uvo/xa), Hcsych.: the player 
is e-iraKOVTLCTTTis, u. Poll. 7. 204. 

liraKoos, Dor. for i-nrjKoo^, Pind. 

iiruKovos, ov, (i-naKovoo) atietitive to, c. gen., dyop^s kiraKovuv iovra 
Hes. Op. 29, cf. Call. Fr. 236 ; elsewhere i-rfjicoos. 
eiraKovo-Tos, uv, to be listened to, Emped.42. 

liraKoxico, fut. -aKovaofMat, to listen or hearken to, to hear. c. acc. rei, 
8s iravT e(pop3. Kai navT eiraKovd, of the Sun, II. 3. 277, Od. II. 108 ; 
proverb, uviroTou k eiirTjaSa ewo9, roiov k i-naicovaais as thou sp.eakest, 
so wilt thou be answered, II. 20. 250; <p<cvfjv iir. Hes. Op. 418 ; XP'?" 
an&v Ar. Eq. 1080 ; with a part, added, olov . . ovk t-naicovai PXaarov 
(pvrev/xa Soph. O. C. 694; Itt. tivo, SpSivra Plat. Legg. 729 B ;- — but 
also c. gen. rei, ttjs tpwvij^ Hdt. 2. 70; ^i.6x9wv en. to hear of, hear tell 
of, Eur. Tro. 166 : — c. acc. rei et gen. pers., cttoj ifiidev Od. 19. 98 ; 
and c. gen. pers. only, to give ear to him, Hdt. 9. 98, Soph. O. T. 708, 
Plat. Gorg.487C: — rarely c. dat. pers.. Iff. ixoi Id. Soph. 227 C : c. dat. rei, 
rah €vxa.h Dion. H. 13. 7. 2. absol. to give ear, hearken. Aesch. Cho. 
725, Ar. Nub. 274 ; jx-q ris tuiv aixvqToiv irtaKovri should overhear. Plat. 
Theaet. 155 E, cf. Ar. Thesm. 628 ; or simply to hear, Thuc. i. 53, 
etc. 3. later, like iiraio}, to perceive, understand, tivos Luc. Salt. 

64, Plut. Flam. 10. II. c. gen. rei, to listen to, give ear to, i.e. 

to obey, ^ovXijs II. 2. 143 ; Trjs Si'/cr^s Hes. Op. 273 ; k/xwu jxv9ajv Soph. Ph. 
I417; so c. dat., Itt. ra) Ke\iva jxari Hdt. 4. 14I. 

«iTaKprp6ci), to treat with care and accuracy, Epicur. ap. Diog. I/. 10. 
75 ; so in Med., Diod. Excerpt. 611. 75. 

eiraKpifo), to reach the top of 3. thing, atixdraiv i-nrjKpia^ (=lir' aicpov 
■qKOe Schol.) he reached the farthest point in deeds of blood, of Orestes the 
matricide, Aesch. Cho. 932 ; Hesych. and Eust. expl. as if it were = Opiyicua). 

eiriKpios, a, ov, (aKpa) on the heights, epith. of Zeus, Polyzel. Moucr. 

I. II. Tj kiraiepia (sc. X'^P") ^ district in Attica. Strabo 397. 
siraKpodon.ai, Dep. = l7ra«ova), Tifos Plat. Com. Tpvir. 2. 
liraKpoacris, eo;?, 17, a listening to, hearing, Lxx (l Regg. 15. 22). 
tiraKpos, ov, (aKpa) pointed at the end, Hipp. 483. 21. 
etraKTatos, a, ov, — eiraKTi05, Opp. H. 2. 127; al. divisim. eir aicT-. 
€TaKTeov, verb. Adj. o?ie must bring upon, noXtiiov rrj x^P't Cic. Att. 

9- 4. 2. 2. one must apply, jxirpav nvi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. 

«TraKTT|p, fjpos. 6, {kirayw) Ep. word,=(5 Kvva9 kiraywv, a hunter, 
huntsman. Is ^rjaaav 'licavov eTraKTrjpes Od. 19. 435, cf. 445 ; dVSpes kit. 

II. 17-135 : — also, a fisherman, Ap. Rh. 1.625. 
ciraKTiKos, 17, Of, leading on : 1. in Logic, inductive, opp. to 

avWoyiOTiKos (v. tTTayaiylf), Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 6, Top. I. 18, 5: 
Adv., inaKTiKm oKOTTiTv Id. Phys. 4. 3, 15. 2. alluring, attractive, 

Heliod. 4. 3 ; Trpds ti Ath. 52 D. 

liraKTios, ov, Eur. Sthen. 4, and la, iov Soph. Tr. 1151, Fr. 493, Eur. 
Andr. 853 : (aKTrj) : — on the strand or shore, 11. cc. Soph. Aj. 413. 

liraKTOs, ov, {k-rraycii) brought in, vdara Hipp. Aer. 286 : esp. brought 
in from abroad, imported, Lat. adscititius, Itt. oTtos Thuc. 6. 20 ; -nav- 
Tojv (Tra/CTMV SeiaOai J. 28 ; rrj 'EWaSi -neyirj /lev .. avvrpotpos kern, 
ap(Tr) SI kir. Hdt. 7. 102 ; vSwp eiT kn. tin ffvjj.rpvis Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 
5, cf. G. A. 3. I, 12, Plat. Rep. 573 B; Itt. Trfjfia Eur. Hipp. 318'; 
KaKov Philem. Incert. 8. 5 ; Itt. irap' aWwv Slxaiov Plat. Rep. 405 B ; 
bpKos kir. an oath imposed by the other party, Lys. ap. Harp., Isocr. 6 
C. 2. of persons, kn. noi\xi]v an alien lord, Pind. O. 10 (11). 107 ; 

ouK aOTos aW' knaKTos l£ aKkrjs x^°''"^ Eur. Ion 290, cf. Ar. Fr. 327 ; 
so prob., Itt. Sucacrrai C. I. 2265. 18 ; — esp. of foreign allies or mercen- 
aries, Itt. aTpaT€Vfia, crrparos Aesch. Theb. C183, Soph. Tr. 259 ; 5dpu 
Id. O. C. n;2i; ; knaitrZ hvvap.ei with an alien, mercenary force. Isocr. 
215 C ;— also, Ka^ihv kna/crov avSpa, i. e. an adulterer. Soph. Aj. 1296 ; 
lir. narrjp a false father, Eur. Ion 592. 3. op-fipos kn. k\Oijv rain 

driving on one, Pind. P. 6. 10. II. like aveaiperos. brought 

upon oneself, voaos Soph. Tr. 491, cf. Eur. Phoen. 343. III. 
knaKTa'i (sc. r/iikpat), at, intercalary days, Zonar. s. v. ; hence, 2. 
tnaKTT}, f], the epact or excess of the solar over the lunar year , Eccl. 

eiraKrpeiJS, eais, o, = knaKT-qp, Hesych., Eust. 1539. 25. 

liraKTpCs, (Sos, rj, (knayaj) a light vessel, skiff, Xen. Hell. I. I, II, cf. 
Aul. Cell. 10. 25 : — so, liraKTpo-KlX-rjS, 0, a light piratical skiff, Aeschin. 
27. 9, Arist. Interpr. 2, 2. 

tTraKTpov, TO, = knaKTpU, Nic. Th. 824. 

€iraXa2|oveiL)op,ai., Dep. to boast over, Tivt Joseph. B. J. 2. 18,4. 
liTttXdXAfo), fut. fo), to raise the war-cry, Aesch. Theb. 497, cf. 954 : 
Tip 'EvvaXiai Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 26. 
liraXaXKCiJiev, v. sub kiraKk^m. 


tTraXdojAai, Dep. with aor. pass, to wander about or over, nuKX' knaX-q- 
6c(S Od. 4. 81, 83 ; subj. aor. knaKqdri 15, 401. 

liraXacrTfCi), to be full of wrath at a thing, tuv q knaXarrrrjaaaa npna- 
rjvda Od. I. 252, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 369, 557. 
iiraXykdy, to grieve over, riuv (pdifxivav Eur. Supp. p8. 
liraXYTis, Is, painful, Strabo 523, Opp. H. 4. 508. 

liraXYWO}, to give pain, Nic. Al. 335 : to afflict, riva Sm. 4. 416 : 
—Med. to feel pain, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 398. 

eiraXeicjia), fut. xjjM, to smear over, km S' ovar' dXftipat kralpcov Od. 12. 
47; Itt' ovara naaiv aXtitpa lb. 177! KTjpov ... of cr</)if Itt' ualv akeixp' 
lb. 200 ; dnurav . . Xfialvrj knaXclipovaa to. Tpax^Sevra. painting them 
over. Plat. Tim. 66 C ; Itt. xP""" k^kpav kf' krkpav Arist. de Sens. 3, 
13 ; Itt. tovs toixous to plaster, whitewash. Pans. 6. 3, 15 : — Pass., to 
knaXeiipBev Plat. Lys. 217C; knaXrjXinrai o KVTrapos Arist. H. A. 5. 
23, 3. 2. metaph., from anointing athletes, to prepare for battle, 

stir up, irritate, Polyb. 2. 51, 2, cf. Hipp. 1147 E; kn. Ttvds rtvi to set 
them upon him, Diog. L. 2. 38. 
l-rraXenljis. (ws, r/. a smearing over, anointing, E. M. 69. 41. 
CTraXc|co, fut. -aXt^-qaw, Ep. Verb, to defend, aid. help, rivl II. 8. 365., 
11.428; but, enaXaXKkfjiev ary (Ep. aor. 2 inf.) to lend aid against misery, 
Nic. Th. 352. II. to ward off, keep off, km fpujeaaiv aXt^-qaeiv 

Kaicdv Tjjxap (for knaXt^qijtLv Tpd/eauiv) 11. 20. 315. 
l-iraXsTpevco, to grind at, c. gen., /j.vXr]s Ap. Rh. I. 1077. 
eTraXi]96is, v. sub knaXdofxai. 

€TrdXi]0Evico, to prove true, substantiate, verify, rrjv alrtav, Tov Xuyov 
Thuc. 4. 85., 8. 52 : Pass., Dion. H. i. 58. 
tiraXT]0C|[co, =foreg., Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 95. 42. 
t-rraXT|S, Is, (cf dXka) open to the sun, sunny, Xeaxq Hes. Op. 941. 
tiraXSIco, only found in fut. knaXOrjcraj, aor. knaXOttv : — to heal, cure, 
Nic. Al. 395, 627 ; also in Med., Id. Th. 654. 
liTaX9T|s, Is, healing, Nic. Th. 500. II. healed. Id. Al. 156. 

«iraXiv8lo}i,ai, Pass, to roll in or o>i, Ap. Rh. 4. 1463 ; so eTraXCv5o[xai 
Nic. Th. 266. 

liraXKTis, Is, strong, Aesch. Cho. 415 ; but the passage is corrupt. 
liraXXfiYT), ■q,=kwaXXa^i9, yd/icuv kiraXXay-qv noieiv Hdt. I. 74 (like 
kmyafxias noieiffOai in 2. 147, cf. Dion. H. lo. 60) ; t^s kn. rwv auifia- 
TUV their fitting one into another, Arist. Fr. 202. 
€TTaXX<iJ, Adv., = If aA\df , Xen. Eq. I, 7, Diod. 19. 30. 
cirAXXa^iS, fcDS, q, an interchange, exchange, like knaXXayq, Antipho 
ap. Harp., Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 23 ; ■q kn. tS)v haKTvXwv a crossing of 
two fingers so as to feel double. Id. Metaph. 3. 6, 7, Insomn. 2, 18, 
Probl. 31. II. 2. a?i interweaving. Plat. Soph. 240 C; al knaX- 

Aafeis TOV x^P^-fo^ Polyb. 18. I, II. 3. close association of two 

species, Arist. G. A. 2. I, 10. 

lTraXXd(r<r(<>, Att. -tto) : fut. a^co : — to change over, interchange: 
Hom. has it only in II. 13. 359, u/xoii'ov noXkp.010 netpap knaXXa^avTcs 
})iaking the rope-end of balanced war go now this way, now that, i. e. 
fighting with doubtful victory (the metaph. being taken from a common 
child's game) ; so, Taov Ttlveiv noXeixoio tIAos II. 20. loi, cf. 12. 436,, 
15. 413 : — lir. aX/iara to intercha?ige leaps, i. e. one to leap into the 
other's steps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 20; of carnivorous animals {uapxapuSoVTa), 
kn. Toiis oSdfTas to have their teeth fitting in like two sazvs. Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 51, (expl. in P. A. 3. I, 5, kvaXXa^ kfininTovoiv [oi oSdfTes], ottois 
ixq dfxIiXvvaivTai rpijioiitvoL npos dXX-qXov;), v. infr. II. I : — Pass, to 
cross one another, Sopara . . cus qKiara dv dXXqXoii knaXXarroiTo Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 3, 3 ; knqXXay/xivai? Si' dXXqXaiv rais X^P"^' with the arms 
crossed, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; ttoiis IffaAAax^cis noSl. Lat. consertus, closely 
joined, Eur. Heracl. 836 ; fiq nq o X6yos knaXXax^V *hat it be not 
entangled, perplexed, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, I. II. intr. to alteiviate, 

udovTfi knaXXdaaovTis zigzag teeth (v. supr.), Arist. P. A. 3. I, 5 ; to 
alternate with or jit into one another like rows of teeth, dXX-qXoL^ Id. 

G. A. 2. I, 22 ; cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 2. to pass from one 
into another, to be closely associated, of two species (cf. knafJL(poT(pl^oi 
11), Arist. G. A. 4. 4, I ; tovto jj.6vov kn. has the properties of both 
species, lb. 4. 6, 3 ; q (piiKq kn. tSi ykvei Twv Ixdvaiv Id. H. A. 2. I, 52 ; 
of tyranny, kn. npos Tqv fiaaiXelav to reciprocate with monarchy. 
Id. Pol. 4. 10, 2, cf. 6. I, 3; S 7roi€r Toijs Ad7ovs Itt. makes the reasons 
ambiguous, lb. I. 6, 3, cf. I. 9, 15. 

liraXX-riXia, q. immediate sequence, unbroken series, Eust. II. 32; kn. 
Tuiv (papfiaKojv Galen. 19. 679. 

liraXXTjXos, ov, also q, ov, Dio C. 74. lo: (dXXqXav) : — one close after 
another, in close order, <pdXay^, To^eis Polyb. 2. 6g, 9., II. II, 7 : con- 
titiuo7is, jioq Hdn. 2. 7, 6 ; Sandvai C. I. 1625. 35 ; kn. nXqyal given 
in quick succession, Alciphro 3. 6. II. knaXXqXoiv x^po'^ by one 

another's hands (as Herm. for Itt' dAA-), Soph. Ant. 57 ; cf. kndXXqXoi 
(pOopal Philo 2. 175, and v. dXXqXotpovoi. III. Adv. -Aais, again 

and again, Diosc. I. 166 ; kn. ex^iv to be placed obversely, Ath. 456 E. 
€TraXXTjX6TT)s, ?;tos, 77, = lTraXXT|Xia, Apoll. in A. B. 525. 
liraXXo-KavXos, ov, clinging to another plant, like a creeper, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 9 and II ; where it has been proposed to read liraXXo- 
KapTTOS, ov, bearing fruit ott another plant. 

IitAXXCSis, Adv. =aAAii5is, Or. Sib. 10. 97. 
lirdXfjievos, v. sub kipaXXofiat. 

liraX^is, ecus, q, (knaXk^w) a means of defence : mostly in pi. battle- 
ments, II. 12. 263, Hdt. 9. 7, Aesch. Theb. 30, 158, Eur. Phoen. 1158, 
etc.; dnwOtiv t(1$ Itt. Thuc. 3. 23; at oiKiai .. knaX^eis Xa;uPdvovcrai 
Id. 4. 69, cf. 115, and v. Kp6aaai. b. in sing., mostly, the line of 
battlements, parapet, II. 12. 381, etc. (never in Od.) ; 01' nap' tnaX^iv 
the defenders of the wall, Thuc. 2. 13, cf. 7. 28, Ar. Ach. 72. 2. 
generally, a defence, protection, Aesch. Ag. 3S1, Eur. Or. 1203, etc. 


512 e7raX^/T)?? — 

cTraXliTT)? [i] Ai'^o?, a coping-done, Suid., E. M. 

tTraX-rrvos, ov, (v. sub akTrvioTOi) cheerful, happy. Find. P. 8. i 20. 

tirdXro (Bekk. eTraXro). v. sub ^(paWufiai. and cf. uvaTraAAo/iai. 

€Tru.Xa)(rTir)S, ou, or (as Lob. Phryn. 254) -locTTiqs, ov, o : (d\oaai) : 
— one who threihes xvith oxen, Xen. Oec. 18, 5. 

£-rra[j,a|sva). Ion. for kcpa/x-, to traverse with cars, yrj . . iitrjiia^ivnivq 
Tpoxoiat marked with the tracks of wheels, Soph. Ant. 25 1. 

eTTa(j,ao|ji,ai, fut. rjoofxai : Med. : — to scrape together for oneself. (vvi]v 
eirafx-qaaro xepc"' heaped him 7ip a bed (of leaves), Od. 5. 482. cf. 
atlwaao) 11 ; y^i/ eirafirjaafjifvov Theogn. 428, cf. Anth. P. 7. 446 : yv" 
itra/xj^aafievos having heaped up a grave or barrow. Hdt. 8. 24 : ,so, lit. 
Kuviv Polyaen. 2. I, 13; eir. rivl ri Plut. 2. 982 B. — Later the Act. 
occurs; kuuiv iiraiirjaai Diog. L. 6. 79, cf. Iambi. V. Pyth. 192 ; the 
form itpajiav in Heliod. 2. 20 cannot be correct. 

e'lranpaivo), poet, for tiravallalvca. 0pp. H. 3. 638. 

eTra(xpaTT|p, ^pos, o. pol't. for (navaPaTT]?, one who momits upon, an 
assailant, voaoi napKwv iTrajj.l3aTfjpei of leprous eruptions, Aesch. Cho. 
280; Aur.itus e7rc/i/3aT?7p€?. 

€'ira(j,pXT|Sr]v, tiTa|xpXTf]86v, Adv., poet, for (Trava^-. 

ciTafj,pXiJva), f. 1. for air a ij.!}\vvco in Artem. 3. 38. 

tTTdfieiPo), fut. ^ai, to exchans^e, interchange, barter, revx^'^ ^' a.^^v^oi^ 
kiraixtixpoiJLfv II. 6. 230 ; <pv<r(i'; fir. Orph. Arg. 420 : — Med. to come one 
after another, come in t?irn to, v'iktj 5' iiraix^i^fTai dVSpas 11. 6. 339; 
EjaCris 5' erepov^ eirafxelxpeTai (sc. K7j5ca) Archil. 8. 9. 

€ira[jLepL(;iv€a), to acquiesce in, rivi Basil. 2. p. 1 24. 

«Tra|x€pos [ci], 01', Aeol. for i^p-qp.(pos, Pind. 

€Tra(ji,|X€'vos, Ion. for iiprjixfj-ivos. part. pf. pass, of etpairrw. 

€Tra|X|j,fvco, poet, for erravanivix), Aesch. Pr. 605. 

tirdfiOLpuSis, Adv. {eiraneiPoj) like ei'aXAa^, interchangeably, (ij apa 
■nvKvot dWrjXoiaiv t<pvu (it. so thick they grew with interwoven houghs. 
Od. 5. 481, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 1030: — in Hesych. also -a86v. 

€Trdp,o£pios, ov, =sq. ; iiraixolfiia epya barter, h. Horn. Merc. 516 (the 
Moscow M.S. €Tr' d/^ollBrjixa. whence Wolf iiraixol^ifia). 

«ird(ji.oip6s, 6v. (dpLiijia}) in turn, one upon another. Ap. Rh. 2. 107C : 
in Horn. twripioiPit, q. v. 

eiraixTTtx"-' : fut- -afifpe^ai : aor. 2 (Trrnxnujy^ov, inf. iiraixmax^^v : — to 
put on over, over-wrap, en. yf/v rivi F.ur. Tro. II48; uj3pfi koi Kopcncv 
eTrafj.Trixff Pint. Otho 5, cf. Sertor. 10: — Med. to cloke or veil oneself, 
Plut. 2. 1 102 C. 

«-ira|xi7iri-yvv[ji,i, poet, for eiravair-, Orph. 

e-Trap,Tri(xxo[ji,ai, Med. = €Tra/iTr€;^o/ia(, Philo I. 562. 

t-irdiAVVTcop, opos, i5, a helper, defender, Od. 16. 263 ; as fern., Orph. 
Lith. 581. 

€iTd[J.ijva), to come to aid, defend, assist, nvi II. 6. 361., 18. 99, al., 
Thuc. 3. 14. al., Lys. 139. 30, etc. 2. absoL, II. 16. 540, al. (but 

never in Od.), so, in Hdt. 9. 61, Thuc. I. 25, loi, Lys. 97. 42, etc. ; rujv 
iirap.vvuVTwv Xoywv, ws (iai 6(ol apologetic arguments to prove that . . , 
Plat. Legg. S91 B. 

€T7a[JL<{)epa), for iTTava<pkpco. 

«77ap.<j)Lfvvvp.i, to cloke or veil, eTrai.t<l>i(aai [TTjU drvx'iai''] \'p7/^aa"(i' 
Menand. IIAok. 4, Dind. ; Meineke firaixtpidaat, as if from tTra/xtfyid^oj, 
cf. Aristid. I. 72 : — Pass., fiTrjfi<pi((T/x(vos Trrikov Soph. Fr. 708. 

eTrafi,(}>OTepiJ6vT(os, Adv. ambiguously, Schol. Ar. Pa.x 854. 

6T7a|j,(}>OTepi^a) : fut. Att. iSi : — to be double : 1. of words or 

phrases, to admit a double sense, be ambiguous. Plat. Rep. 479 B, 
C. 2. of persons, to play a double game, or stand neutral, Pherecr. 

AvT. 3, Thuc. 8. 85 : to halt between two opinions. Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, 
cf. Isocr. 283 A; ctt. rrjv yvui/xrji' Philo 2. 170; roii koyiUfjois Plut. 
Mar. 40 ; Xo^d icai eirantpoTipl^ovTa . . diroKptvu/xfTos Luc. D. Deor. 
16. I. 3. of vowels, to be doubtful in quantity, Arist. Quint. 

44. II. to be inclined to both sides, to be between both, of a 

species which lies between two others and partakes of the properties of 
both (cf. iiraWdaaw II. 2), of seals and bats, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 28. cf. 
H. A. 8. 2, 2 ; of apes, lir. dv9paivcp Kai TfTpdiroat lb. 2. 8, I, cf. P. A. 4. 10, 
58; o ai'^pcuTros tTraywcp. iraCTi Tofs YcVfffi Id. G. A. 4. 4, 36, al. III. 
absol. to suffice for both, lb. 4. 8. 16. 

€Tra(j,<}>0T€pi(rn6s, o, inclination both ways, wavering, Arr. Epict. 4. 2. 
5 : uncertainty, Philo 2. 202. 

t'Trap.<|)OTCpio-TTis, u, a double-dealer, Philo I. 176. 

6Tra[i.<J)6Tepos. ou. = dfitporfpos, Joseph. A. J. 1 2. 2, 9. II. am- 

biguous, Philostr. 543 : — Adv., -pius iltrtiv, Philostr. 519. 

Iiranojv, 0V01, u, ((TTOftai) —oTrdojv, an attendant, restored (from Hesych.) 
in Clitarch. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

trrdv. Conjunct., later form of eirrjv ; v. e7r€i A. II. 

tTravaPa6p.6s or -Pacrp,6s, u, a step of a stair. Plat. Symp. 211 C. 

e-rravaPaCvo), fut. -P-fjaofiai, to get up on, mount, im rt Ar. Nub. I487, 
cf Eq. 169 : fTravaPfprjicoTes mounted (on horseback), Hdt. 3. 85 : of a 
star, to rise above the horizon, Arist. Meteor. 1.6, 2. 2. of ani- 

mals, to cover. Id. H. A. 5. 2, 9, al. 3. to come upon, tu yrjpas 

fTTOfa/Sav Com. Anon. 58. II. g-o 7/^ inland, Thuc. 7. 29. III. 
to go up, ascend, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23: of causes, to mount up. eirl rd 
dvairipa Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 19, cf. Phys. 8. 5, 14 ; tu itravafiflirjKos a 
generality, Se.xt. Emp. P. i. 174. 

eiravapaXXco, fut. -PaXui, to throw on or over : Med. iiravaBdWeaOai 
OalpidTia (cf. (iravaliX-qZuv). Ar. Eccl. 276. II. to lift up. rd 

Xfvicd Twv uipBaXjxujv Clem. Al. 294, cf. Ath. 529 A. III. in Med. 

to put off, defer, Tpta err) Itt. rfjv Saphlaiv aXwaw Hdt. I. 91. 

tiravaPdcris, ecus, 77, — dva/Sauij, Synes. 236 A. 

Iiravaptpaj't), Causal of eTraj'a0atvco. to make to 7nou?it npo?i, dvZpas 
(sc. TOis nvpyoii) Thuc. 3. 23, cf Dio C. 50. 23. 


eiravaKpr'i(^w. 

eiravapioco, fut. -l3tuao/.iat, to come to life again, Eumath. 10. 15. 

tiravapX-rjSov, Adv. thrown over, (ttI [joh KiBwai] (ipivea (i/xaTa ■ . 
Itt. (popeovai Hdt. 2. 81 ; cf. litavalidXXa) I. II. poet. eTrajj-fiXrjSuv 

and -iiXrjhrjv, ivith delay, Hesych. 

ciravaPoaco, to cry out, Ar. PI. 292. 

tirava'yiYvioo'K'j), to read over, read out, Lys. 117.40, Polyb. 31. 21, 10; 
Itt. Tiv'i, of a teacher, Sext. F"mp. M. 10. 19. 

firdvaYKaJoj, fut. daw, to compel by force, constrain, c. acc. et inf.. 
Aesch. Pr. 671, Ar. Av. 1083, Pi. 799 ; so in Pass., dpovv kiravayicaadek 
lb. 525: — the inf. is often omitted. ov5' iir-qvayKa^d ovStis (sc. avrovs 
irpoUvai) Hdt. 8. 130, cf. Ar. PI. 533, Thuc. 5. 31. 

€TrdvaYKa<Tp.a, to, compulsion, necessity, Nemes. de N. H. p. 53. 

tirava-yKaaTTis, ov, 6, one who compels, Synim. V. T. 

eirdvdYKTjs, {dvayurf) only used in neut. : 1. eTrdvayKes [effri] 

// is compulsory, ?iecessary, c. inf., Andoc. 25. 7, Plat., etc. ; fTr. /xrjSiv 
(CTTaj let there be no co7npulsion, Legg. 765 B, cf. Svmp. 176E. 2. 
as Adv. on compulsion, kirdvayKM KOfiSivrei wearing long hair by fixed 
custom, Hdt. I. 82 ; en. Xeyfiv Aeschin. 4. 18, cf. Dem. 909. 8; l7r. 
XajieTv Menand. Incert. 50 ; iir. ISovXijV d9pol^(Ta} C. I. 355. 51 : a form 
ewdi'ayKov occurs lb. 3562. 19. 

firavd^opcuco, to proclaim publicly : — impers. in Pass., knai'ayopfveTai 
proclamation is inade, Ar. Av. 1072. 

CTTavtt-yco, fut. -ofcu. to bring up; and so, 1. to stir lip, excite (cf. 

Germ, auforingen), rliv Ov/xov Hdt. 7. 160. • 2. to exalt, elevate, (h 
fjpcoi'icljv Ta^iv Dem. 1391. 22. II. to bring up or back, €is to 

(/)d)j Plat. Legg. 724 A. 2. to lead or draw back, to uTpaTurrtSov 

h tvpvxwp'i-a.v Thuc. 7. 3; l7r. rd Se^id Xen. Eq. 12, 13; knavrjyayev ujs 
VIJ.S.S Dem. 271. 17 ; avaypov ei's rriv olKtav Antiph. 'Ap7r. I. 3. 
to bring back, rivd (Is tuv Xoyov Plat. Legg. 949 B ; tot' Xuyov eiri 
TTjV h-rtoOeaiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 13 ; iir. ijiavruv diru icaKuiv Ep. Plat. 
325 A ; (is (X(v9(plav rd Trpdyfiara Dem. 196. 7 : dSiKTjfia-a 
(is rd icoivd SiicaaTrjpia (ir. to refer them to . . , Plat. Legg. 846 B, cf. 
Diog. L. 10. 128: — Pass., (iravayiaOoj irdXiv (iri Toiis apxovras Arist. 
Pol. 4. 14, 16. III. intr. to withdraw, retreat, Xen. Cyr. 4. 

1, 3 : to return, recur, (iri ri Polyb. 3. 5, 9, etc. IV. to put out 
to sea. vavs Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28 ; and, vavs omitted, Ev. Luc. 5. 3 : — Pass. 
to put to sea against, rivi Hdt. 9.98; (TravdyiaOanaTs vavai yi'ith one's 
ships, Thuc. 8. 42 ; and absol., Hdt. 7. 194, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 24 ; inl Tr)v 
Xtov lb. I. 6, 38. V. in Pass., also, to be carried to a place, Hdt. 
4.103, where however Schweigh. suggests that drr(V(ix9tVTas (for (tt- 
avax^lvras) would be more usual. 

tTravdYUYT), 7), a sailing against, a naval attack, Thuc. 7. 34. II. 
a recall or return to a point. Plat. Rep. 532 C: restoration (of man), 
Justin. M. 

eiravd-ycoYos, oi', recalling, epith. of Tv^'?. Dio C. 54. 10. 
e-rrava8f pco, = di/aSfpo), Hipp. 689. 23. 

£'-n-ava8£8cup.i, intr. to increase more and more, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. 
tiravaSiirXdJlco, poiit. eiravS-, to reiterate questions, Aesch. Pr. 817. 
fTravaSiirXoco, to repeat yet again, Arist. Probl. 15.3 : — Pass, to be 
reiterated. Id. An. Pr. I. 38, I, Metaph. 3. 2, 7. 
tii-ava8iTrXa)[xa, to, a fold or double, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14. 
€irava8iTrX(ocris, ecus, 77, a doubling, folding, tuiv (VTepaiv Arist. H. A. 

2. 17, 14, cf. G. A. I. 4, 5., I. 6, 8. II. reiteration. Id. An. Pr. I. 
38, 2 : recurrence of a fever, Galen. 

«T7ava(;€iJYvi)|j,t and -\iu>, to pack up for return, Byz. 
«-n-ava5iovvv(iat, Med. to gird on one's clothes, Philo 2. 479- 
erravaSappto), = di/afappt'o), em Tivi Onesand. 18. 
eiravaGcdofxai, Dep. to contemplate again, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, II. 
€-7ravaO€p|jiaLvo[xai, Pass, to receive warmth again, Hipp. Epid. I. 966. 
tiravaGto), to run up against, rivi Onesand. 18. 

«Travd9ii|jia, to, that ivhich is put on a foundation, building material, 
Clem. Al. 660, cf. I Ep. Cor. 3. 12. 

6-n-avaipccris. ews, r/, slaughter, destruction, Polyb. 2. 37, 8, etc. 

t-iravaipeTcov, verb. Adj. one must make away with, Clem. Al. 288. 

tTravaipeco, to make away with, destroy, Diod. 19. 51, often in App. : — ■ 
so in Med., Polyb. 2. 19, 9, etc. ; (TravaipeiaOai Ttva tfiapptaKw 8. 14, 
2 ; Itt. rds 'Svpaicovaas I. 10, 8. II. in Med. also (c. pf. pass., Plut. 

Comp. Alcib. c. Cor. 2) to take upon one, enter into, Lat. suscipere, epiX'iav 
Plat. Lys. 219 A : esp. into a profession, rexvrjv. Xarpelav Luc. Bis Acc. 
I ; €7r. TToX(p.ov to enter upon a war, Polyb. 9. 29, 8 ; cf. (navalpoj. 2. 
to ivithdraiv, rov vlipiov Plut. T. Gracch. 10. 

tiravaipo), to lift up, raise high, rds aeipaXds Xen. Cyn. 6, 23 : — Med., 
/cdiravalpovrai Supv (so Herm. for KanavaipovvTai) raise the spear one 
against the other. Soph. O. C. 424 ; but, eirav-qparo rfjv PaKTr)ptay 
raised his staff against him, Thuc. 8. 84 : — Pass, to rise up. dXX' eir- 
avalpov Ar. Eq. 784. 

e'lravaKaLVifoj, to renew, Lxx (Job 10. 1 7). 

liravaKaXcu), to invoke besides. Aesch. Ag. 145 Dind. II. to 

recall, Aretae.Sign.M. Diut. 2. 13, fin., in Pass. :— Med., Arr. An. 4, 27, I. 

«iTavaKd(i.TrTco, intr. to come back again, em rr)v dpxv" Arist. Probl. 
17. 3 ; absol.. Id. H. A. 3. I, 15., 3. 3, 21. 

firavaKfip.ai, Va.s.s.tobe imposed upon as punishment, tit'i Xen.Cyr.3.3,52. 
eiTavaKe<j)dXai6op.ai, Dep. = a!'a«f(/)aAaiocu, cited from Hermog. 
(TravaK^pvajiai, Pass, to be mixed up again with, tivi Greg. Naz. 
€TTavaKXaY7dva), to give tongue again and again, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 
€Trav(iKX'r]0-is, ecus, 7), a recall, reaction, 6epfirjs Hipp. Aph. 1253. 
liravaKXivo), to make to lie down, Tivd Hipp. 403. 13. 
eVavaKoivoco, to communicate, Tivi ti Plat. Legg. 918 A. 
tiravaKonifoj, to bring back : — Pass, to return, Dio C. 40. 44. 
eTravaKpaJo), to call out to, in aor. enavaKpayeTW, Poll. 5. 85. 


eTrapaKpe/xavvvfiat 

liravaKp6|jiawCfxai, Pass, to be dependent, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 7. 

€iravaKpiva), = di'a«piVa), Dionys. ad Demoph. 

siravaKpoucris, (cos, ij, a putting back, Schol. Ar. Av. 648. 

€TravaKpotj(ij, to put a ship back (v. dvaKpovaj), Hesych. : — Med. to put 
back, Ar. Av. 648. 

€iravaKT(io(jiai, Dep. to regain, recover, Vit. lo. Chrys. 

tiravaKTtov, verb. Adj. of enavayai, one must recall. Syncs. 193 C. 

liravaKVKXto) or -6u>, to bring round and about, reiterate, Dionys. Ar., 
etc. II. Pass, to move in reversed orbit (cf. inavaKaiiinoS), 

Plat. Rep. 617 B. 

liravaKUKXijcris or -cocris, (ois, 17, a revolution. Plat. Tim. 40 C. 

eiravaKvuTTti), fut. \pa}, to have an upward tendency, Xen. Eq. 12, 
13. II. to rise up against, Tiv'i Joseph. B. J. I. 31, I. 2. 

iiravinv^e Koyos a new argument rose up, Plut. 2. 725 B. 

«irava\a|iPav<i}, fut. -X-q^Ofxai : — to take up again, resume, repeat. 
Plat. Gorg. 488 B, Theaet. 169 E, Xen. Lac. 13,2; (i-naiiiev inavaXa- 
PoVTCS Arist. Pol. 6. 10, II : — the part, may be best rendered by an Adv., 
iToWaKis ktravaXajx^aviuv (KeXevlv ol Xiyeiv he ordered him repeatedly. 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 A. II. to revise, correct. Id. Legg. 781 B; rfj 

Tpocpri TTjV KaKO-rradeiav Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 8. III. to take or 

assume again, Olympiod. ap. Phot. 

tiravaXeyofiai, Med. to repeat, Alex, in WalzRhett. 8. p. 445. 

€irava\ei<()[i), to plaster on, Galen. 6. p. 342, f. 1. pro eva\-. 

€Trava\in|;is, ews, y, a regaining, Eccl. II. repetition, Dem. Phal. 

tiravaXicTKo), to consume still more, xpovov Dem. 1219. 25., 1223. 13. 

liravaXijaj, to return to a point, Greg. Nyss., etc. 

€iTavap.€V(i), poet. €Trap,fiE'v(o, to wait longer, Hdt. 8. I41, Ar. Eccl. 
790. II. to wait for one, rcva Id. Nub. 804 ; eirav. tivcl kXOeiv 

Id. Lys. 74 '■ — impers., tI fi' kiraixixiveL iradetv what is there in store for 
me to suffer, Aesch. Pr. 605 ; ov cr<piv KaKuv vipiar' kiTafj.)j.(vei vaOetv 
Id. Pers. 807 ; ti's dpa jxe ttuthos . . iirannkvei • (so Herm. for kirciiivei). 
Soph. O. C. 1 715. 

eiTavap.i(iVT|o-Kaj, fut. fiv-qaaj, to remind one of, mention again to one, 
Tiva TI Plat. Legg. 688 A, Dem. 74. 9: absol., Arist. de Mem. I, 19. 

tTravdp.vr)cris, ij, a mentioning again, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 18. 

«-rTavave6op.ai, Med. to reiiew, revive, tov \6yov Plat. Rep. 358 B. 

firavav€Ojcris, coi?, ^, a renewing, restoration, Eccl. 

(iravairaijoj, to refresh, revive, rest, lavTov rivi Ael. N.A.J. 56: — Med. 
to rest upon, rats x^pc' Hdn. 2.1: to depend upon, riv'i Ep. Rom. 2.17, 
Artemid. 4. 65 ; twi riva Ev. Luc. 10. 16. 

tiravair€p,7rii>, to send back to a point, Hipp. 648. 7. 

eiTava-n-riYvijp.1, fut. -1777^0;, to fixinoi on: Med., Zovpar k-nay.T!T]^aaQai 
to fix their spears in the ground, Orph. Arg. 317. 

eiravaTrt]8d&>, fut. -qaoiiai, to leap upon, Ar. Nub. 1375. 

«-iravaTri-irTco, to lie down on, (pvWots poScov Ael. V. H. 9. 24. 

firavairXao-(ra>, Att. -tt(i), =avaTT\a.ffcrw, Axionic. Xa\K. 2. 

€TravairXe(i}, Ion. --rrXuita : fut. Tr\evcTop.at : — to put to sea against, fir'i 
Tiva Hdt. 8. 9, cf. 16 ; km tl for a purpose, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 35. 2. 
to sail back again, lb. 4. 8. 24, Dem. 1292. 2. II. to rise 

to the surface; metaph., iiravaTTkujii vjjiiv enea icaica ill language rises 
to your tongue, Hdt. I. 212 ; cf. SaKpvTr\aja). 

(•iravairXT]p6a>, to fill up, supply, Theophr. Sens. 8, in Pass. 

eT7avaiTV6(u, fut. -Trv(vcrof/.ai, to recover breath, Hipp. 1234D. 

tiravaiToSifo), to re-examine : hence tiravairoSitTTSov, verb. Adj., Arist. 
Gen. et Corr. I. 3, 5. 

eiravaTToXtci), to repeat yet again. Plat. Phileb. 60 A, Legg. 723 E. 

liTavair6Xn)<7is, faii, 77, repetition, Philo I. 254. 

eiravappTi-yvvp.1, fut.-p?7fci;, to tear open again, Lat. refricare, to rpav/xa 
Plut. Cato Mi. 70: — Pass, to burst open afresh, Hipp. 415. 5. 

eiravappTiriJa), =avappnT'i^w, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 2. 

frravappi-iTTco or -tui, to throw up in the air : seemingly intr. (sub. 
iavTov) to spring high in the air, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. 

eiravdcreicris, ecus, rj, a brandishing against, tuv ottXwv Thuc. 4. 126. 

eiravacreictf, to lift up and shake, Hipp. 915 B: metaph., eir. Svvafiiv 
to threaten one with it, Dion. H. II. 6: — Med. to threaten, tiv'i Joseph. 
A. J. 19. I, 16. 

eiravacTKOiTfco. fut. -aicixponai, to consider yet again. Plat. Crat. 428 D, 
Hipp. Mi. 369 D ; iraXiv dvaaKeipofieOa Id. Theaet. 154 E. 

eiravacnrcCpo), to sow again ; and -cnropd, fj, a second sowing, Tzetz. 

tiravacTTao-is, ecus, 77, a rising up for any purpose, Hipp. Prorrh. 80 : 
a rising up again, Diod. 18. 31. 2. a rising up against, an insur- 

rection, Hdt. 3. 44, 118, Thuc. 2. 27, etc. ; kyev^TO kv. vwo tov Srjfiov 
Toi? Svvarois Id. 8. 21 ; fir. pLepovs tivos tZ oka) Trjs i/^vx^is Plat. 
Rep. 444 B : — in Soph. Ant. 533, persons are called (wavaaTaaeis Opovwv 
rebellions (i.e. rebels) against the throne. II. a rising up, a 

swelling, Hipp. 154 D: a prominence on the head, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 
3^- III. metaph., CTr. Xuyov elevation of language, Lat. oratio 

assurgens, Dem. Phal. 278. 

tiravao-TtXXu, to draw back, vX'iyov tov TrapatreTaa p.aTOs Clem, Al. 
253- II- '0 compensate, Tas <p6opds Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

tiravd<TTT]fxa, to, a rising, swelling, Schol. Ar. Ran. 233. II. 
sublimity, Schol. II. 13. 132, Hesych. 

6iravacrTp€'(j>co, intr. to turn back upon one, wheel round and return to the 
charge, Ar. Ran. 1 102, Thuc. 4. 1 30., 8. 105, Xen. :— so in Pass., Ar. Eq. 244, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 25. II. V^%s..3\so,toreturntothestirface,Kx\i\.Yx.-^\(>. 

eTravao-Tpo4>T|, y, = avaarpocpri, a return, Eust. Opusc. 253. 78: — in 
Rhetoric, repetition of a word at the opening of a sentence, Hermog. 

eTravacrioZja), = dvaaw^a),- Byz., Eccl. 

eiravao-ucrTiKos, 17, ov, saving, preserving, TvxV Inscr. in Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 3. 47. 


■ e7ravep)(0iJ.at. 

(iravaTatTLS. ecus, y, a stretching upwards, holding up, tov aK-qurpo 


513 

TTTpOV 

II. metaph. a threatening. 


Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12 ; v. sub aicyirTpov. 
Philo I. 282. 

tiravaTcCvo), to stretch out and hold up, tov TpaxyKov Xen. An. 7. 4, 9; 
677. Tas ■)(^tipas as in prayer, Diod. Excerpt. 628. 70; in. kXiriSas riv'i to 
hold out hopes, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23. II. Med., eTTavaTfiVfuBoi 

PaKTpov Tivt to hold over as a threat, Luc. Catapl. 13 ; so, kw. <p60ovs 
Tiv'i Polyb. 2. 44, 3 ; aTTfiAds cf. Dion. H. 7. 53 : c. inf., €7r. irpa^fiv 
to threaten to do, Polyb. 15. 29, 14. III. metaph. in Med. to 

speak with prolixity, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 14. 

tiravaTtXXu, poet. kiravTeWui : — like dvaTiWai, to raise, TroSbs txvoi 
Eur. Phoen. 104; kir. xkpas kit p-eTujiTov to send forth, Opp. Cyn. 2. 
97. II. intr. to rise, tuv yXtov avaTeiXat Hdt. 2. I42 ; yXiov 

dvaTtXXovTOS Id. 3. 84 ; ws k-rravkTeXXe 0 yXios Id. 7. 54 ; kiravTeXXaiv 
aCTpaaiv rjkXios Anth. P. 12. 178; (vvys kiravTeikaaav having risen 
from bed, Aesch. Ag. 27; f« tov xapaKos Plut. Aemil. 18: — to shew 
oneself, appear, Aesch. Cho. 282, Eur. H. F. 1053 : — (iravriXXcuv xpovos 
the time coming to light, the future, Pind. O. 8. 37. 

t-iravaT€|jLvaj, to cut open, Hipp. V. C. 905, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

eTravaTi9T)|ii, fut. -Oyaw, to lay upon, knavaQw aoi Koi ^vXov Ar. Vesp. 
148 : — Pass., ixe'i(ajv Svyap-is dv. tivi is entrusted lo him. Plat. Legg. 926 D. 

liravaTpfiTco, to overturn, upset, Hdn. 3. 8. II. intr. to return, 

irpus TOV Xuyov Cratin. HvtIv. I. 

€TravaTp€<j)Oj, fut. -Bpkipai, to feed up, recruit, nourish, Hipp. Aph. 1 244. 

liravaTpexu, = dvuTpex'^^ to recur, irpus Tt Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 

eiravaTpOYdco, to glean after the vintage, Lxx (Deut. 24. 21). 

eiTava4>6pco, poet. lirafjKfjtpoj, = dva^epoj, to throw back upon, ascribe, 
refer, pi] tl Oeois tovtcov /loTpav kirapcpepeTe Solon 10. 2; Tt eis Tiva or 
€15 Tl Ar. Nub. 1080, Plat. Rep. 434 E, Dem. 59. 25 ; Itti' ti Plat. Legg. 
680 D, Arist. Phys. 2. 4, 3, al. ; Trpos ti Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; Itti Tiva, of 
an analogous case, lb. II ; absol., Andoc. 27. 37 ; kir. tiv'i vtrep tivos, 
Lat. referre alicui de re, Polyb. 21. 2, 14. 2. to put into the 

account, Lat. referre in .. , Dem. 829. 5., 1034. 8. 3. to bring 

back a message, in Med., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 21; ws Tiva Plut. Artox. 
29. II. intr. to return to oneself, revive, Hipp. 118 B: gene- 

rally, to come back, return, tnl ti Plat. Lys. 219 C; so in Pass., Tim. 
Locr. 96 D. III. in Pass, also to rise, as an exhalation, Xen. Cyn. 

5,2; as the sun. Plut. 2. 19 E. 

t-Trava<|)opd, y, a referring, reference, kni ti Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 5 ; 
Trpos Tt Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 4. 2. reference of a question to a 

superior court, Andoc. 27. 37. II. in Rhet. repetition of a word 

at the beginning of several clauses, Longin. 20. 2, Vit. Horn. 

€irava({)0piK6s, y, ov, of or for kvavaipopd, Schol. Ar., Eust. 67. 35. 

tirava<j)ij(Td<o, to play on the flute in accompaniment, Ar. Thesm. II75- 

€irava4)VM, to put forth again, Ael. N. A. lo. 13. 

liTava<j)uv6a), to pronounce in addition or after, opp. to TTpoavatpmvita, 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 130. 

tTravaxp6|xirTTipios, ov, promoting expectoration, cited from Hipp. 

€iTavaxp«p.iTTO[j.ai, Dep. to expectorate, Hipp. 415.3. 

tiravd,xp«H-4"-5> f<^5> V- expectoration, Hipp. 415. 50., 416. 5. 

i-nava\c>}pici>,=ava\ci}piai, to retreat, return, Charon Fr. 2, Hdt. 9. 13, 
Ar. Lys. 461, Thuc. 1. 1 31 (v. sub ktpoppda III) ; ks to Teixos Thuc. I. 
63, cf. 3. 96; Trpos Ta p€T€Copa 4. 44; (rri Tt Plat. Legg. 781E; err. 
dpxys to return from . ■ , Plut. 2. 580 A. 

tiravaxwpi)crLS, €0)s, 77, a return, Kv/xaTos Thuc. 3. 89 : retreat, Diod. 
Excerpt. 510. 31. 

€-iTavSnrXdftJ, poet, for knavaSnrXd^u. 

eiravSiTrXoifo), v. sub kmSnrXo'i^ai. 

€Trav8pos, ov, (dvyp) masculine, manly, Diod. 4. 50, C. I. 5879. 7 ; Td 
eiravSpov masculine spirit, Cornut. N. D. 20. Adv. -Spois, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 107, C. I. 4239. 

(■navtye:Lpi>},=dveyeLpaj, Hipp. 85 E, Plut. 2. lOI A. 

lirdveifAi., {(ifj.1, ibo) used as fut. of kiravkpxop-ai, to go back, return, 
Thuc. 6. 102, etc. ; avXus . . kirdveiatv will recur, of the music at the 
annual meeting of the Amphictyons, Soph. Tr. 642 : — in writing or 
speaking, to go back or return to a point, k-rri tov TtpoT^pcv Xuyov Hdt. 
7. 138 ; 1701 5' ivOiV k^kfiyv kTrdv(ifj.i Xen. Hell. 7. 4, I ; pciKpov kTTdviii.ii 
Id. Cyr. I. 2, 15 ; krrdveipi Si) irdXiv eis Tas diroSc'i^eis Dem. 240. 3, cf. 
578. I, Plat. Symp. 211 B ; tir. Trept tivos Id. Legg. 857 D. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to return to, recapitulate, tovs Xuyovs lb. 693 C ; rd 
vffTepa viroTeOevra Id. Tim. 61 D. II. to go up, KOLTOiOev km 

Tas apovpas lb. 22 E; 'OXvpima^e Id. Hipp. Mi. 363 C: to rise, 
grow up, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

€Trav€LiTetv, to offer pjtblicly besides, dpyvpiov tu diroKTelvaVTi Thuc. 
6. 60. 

knavelpo\iai or -fpojxat (Hipp. Progn. 37) : Med. : — to question again 
and again, Hdt. I. 91., 3. 32 : — in Att. we have only the aor. kiravypopyv, 
TaSe a kiravkpco/xai Aesch. Pers. 973 ; py5' avTis kiraveprj jxe Ar. Ran. 
435 ; TOV 0edv knavypovTO ct . . Thuc. I. 25. 2. to ask again, el 

knavepoiTo Tivd ti Plat. Prot. 329 A, cf. Gorg. 45 1 B.454A. — V.sub epopiai. 

t'lravcXcvcns. eajs, 77, (tTrai'fpxo^ai) a return. Eust. 1393. 8. 

eiraveXKQ), to draw up on shore, ryv vavv Arr. An. 2. 19, 3. 

tTravep.«aj, to vomit repeatedly or thereafter, Hipp. Epid. I. 948. 

€irdvep.os, ov, windy, Hipp. 1200 D. 

(TTaveptvyop.ai, = dvepevyopat. Hipp. Acut. 395. 

€iTav6p€(r9ai., v. sub dvetpopai. 

€irav6pxop.ai, fut. -eXevaofiai (but v. kTrdvei/xi) : Dep. with aor. and 
pf. act. To go back, return, kic iroTafiov Anacr. 20 ; c« Ileipaiecus 

Andoc. II. 14, cf. Thuc. 4. 16, 74, etc.: — in writing or speaking, lo go 
back or return to a point. eKeiae St) 'ndveXBe Eur. I. T. 256 ; kn't ti Xeiu 

L I 


514 

Hell. I. 7, 31; kiravfXOuv o-rroBev .. (^e0rjv PovKo/iat Dem. 298. 12 ; 
a\K' kKeiae inavipxofiai Id. 246. 27; eh to. ypa/xixaTa ravra tiraveX- 
Belv to refer to .. , Id. 837. 14. 2. c. acc. rei, to return to, re- 

capitulate, Plat. Tim. 17 B, Xen. Oec. 6, 2, Ages. II, I. II. to 

go lip, ascend, eis 6p-q Id. Hell. 4. 8, 35 ; SoKiii . . kvdevrev yeaiiieTpirj . . 
Is Trjv 'EWdSa eTravekOeu' to have gone vp. passed over, Hdt. 2. 109. 

eTravspuTaoi), of persons, to q/testion again, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; nva Plat. 
Crat. 413 A, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II : — Pass., Plat. Clitoph. 409 D. 2. 
of things, to ask over again, Id. Gorg. 454 B : to examine into, ri Id. 
Legg. 645 D : cf. iiraveipofiat. 

eTrdvecris, eas, 77, {k-navir^fu) abatement, rov -nvpiTov Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. I. I. 

«7rav6X'>>, fut. -e^ai, to hold up, support, to. o'lKeia -naOr] Tofs Srjixoaiois 
(navix^u Plut. Dem. 22 : — Med. to take 7ipon oneself, rov nuXeixov ap. 
Siiid. 2. to maintain, keep, x'^P^-'" Diod. 17. 1 15. II. 

seemingly intr. (sub. eavTov), to rest vpon, iiri rats iXit'iaiv Dem. 357. 
10: — to be contented with, rivi Alciphro I. 38. 2. (sub. tt)v (ppiva), 
to fix one's mind upon, rivl Artemid. I. 12. 

€iravT|Ka), to have come back, to return, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1628, Plat, 
Com. Aa«. 3 ; cus nva Dem. II56. 3 ; irpo; nva Polyb. 6. 58, 3 ; Trpos 
evSaifiovlav Paus, 3. 9, 2. 

eiTavqXoYeaJ, a dub. form in Hdt. I. go, iirav-qXoyqae iraaav TrjV 
kaivTov Siavoiav, where (if genuine) it muse mean recounted : Valck. and 
others restore hnaXiWoyrjaf from Poll. 2. J20, ct Hdt. I. n8. — The 
form KaTr)\oyeaj cannot be cited as analogous : for this represents Kar- 
dXoyico {dXoyeai being regularly formed from uXoyo^), whereas i-navq- 
Xoyioj must represent in-ava-Xoyicu. 

«irav9€co, to bloom, be in flower, sprout, Theocr, i;. 131. II. 
metaph. of any thing that forms on the surface, like Lat. efflorescere, 
(5u;v Tois ovpeai aX/^qv iiravdovaav Hdt. 2. 12 ; xvovs ix-qXaiaiv hirrivQei 
Ar. Nub. 978; TO Tpv<p(pbv . . ev). tois ixt]Xoi% (iravOei Id. Eccl. 903; rfjv 
titavBovaav rpixa lb. 13 ; also of hair turning gray, kvkvov .. rroXiwrepai 
5j) ai'5' kiraveovaiv Tplxfs Id. Vesp. 1065, cf. Xen. Cyn. 4, 8. 2. 
generally, to be upon the surface, Tprjxvrrjs kirrjvOa Hipp. 1221G (cf 
indvOtafia) ; knot iirrivOeev aSv ri leaXXm Theocr. 20. 21: — absol. to 
shew itself, appear plainly, rov-nixijjpi-ov iiravOet Ar. Nub. 1 1 74; oVep 
.. -naial Kai Orjpiois . ^vpupvTov enavdeiFht. Legg. 710A; ndaiv enavdet 
. . y x"-?'-^ Luc. Imag. 9, cf. Hist. Conscr. 55 : — cf. iirevqvoBe. III. 
to be bright, irreplaKois rropcpvpoTs iiravOovvTwv Babr. 118. 5. 

«TTav9t][i,a, T6, = l-ndv6i(jixa: the most striking part. Iambi, in Nicom. 
Ar. 53 C. 

€ira,v9T)(ris, ecuj, 17, a flowering, bloom, Plotin. 4. 3, 13. 

6iTavOi.au, poii't. for tTravBew, Ep. part. (vavBioaivTes, Ap. Rh. 3. 5 19. 

tiravOiJco, fut. aai, to deck as with flowers, to make bright-coloured, k-rt. 
Ttvt ipvdriixa to give one a red titit, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 13; eXe^pavra 
€77. to) xP^'^V It). 51: — Pass., xP'^t"^'^'" e-nrivBia jxivos Diod. I. 49; (so 
Sir)v9i(jij.tvos in Paus. 7- 26, 4) ; eirrivBiafiivq uvofiaat nocTjTtfcois Philostr. 
500. 2. metaph. to deck as with flowers, to deck, decorate, dis- 

tinguish, KcoKVTOLS fv. TTaidva Aesch. Cho. 150; -iroXXois etr. -nuvoiai 
yevidv Id. Theb. 951. — The aor. med. k-nr]vB'iaw occurs in a mutilated 
passage. Id. Ag, 1459. 

€Trdv9Krp.a, to, an efflorescence, drhpHSes iv. Hipp. Prorrh. 69. 

eiTav9Lo-[ji6s, o, efflorescence, Diosc. 5. 107 ; v. Beckm. H. of Inv. 2. p. 
261 sq. 

CTrav9oirXoK«(i>, to plait of ot with flowers, Anth. P. 12. 8. 

ciravOpuKiSes, wv, al, {dvBpaim) small jish fur frying, small fry, Ar. 
Ach. 670, Vesp. 1 1 27. 

eirav9paKi5a>, to broil on the coals, Meineke Cratin. 'OSucrcr. 5. 

«-irav9paK6o|jiai. Pass, to be broiled on the coals. Poll. 6. 55. 

tTraviaojjiai, to annoy oneself at a thing, Xen. Epf; I, 15. 

£TraviT|fi.i, to let loose at, aoi 8' hirl tovtov dvfjiciv 1 5. 405. II. 
to let go back, relax, c. acc, ravra liravevTas Dem. 26. 27 ; TOf 
irapovra kiravetvat <p6Bov Id. 287. 7 : to remit, rivi ri Plut. Lyc. 22 : to 
release from, ras Kvras hit. rwv ttovcov Xen. Cyn. 7, I. 2. intr. 

to relax, leave off, rinvwv ovk eiravrjice 7rp(V . . Plat. Phaedv. 266 A : 
absol., of spasms, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096 ; /xfi (Travie'is with slackening 
speed. Xen. Cyn. 4. 5, cf. 7, 11., 10, 11; k-rTav^iCiV 6 airos, Lat. annona 
laxavit, corn became easy, Dem. 889. 9 ; ivavevra luke-warm, opp. to 
Oepfia, Sosip. Karaifi. I. 53. 

(-iraviiTTa|xai, Dep. = iTroj'aTreTO/xai, Manetho 5. 220. 

Iiravicroo), to 7nake quite equal, to balance evenly, equalise, nva irpos 
nva Thuc. 8. 57 ; kir. rd jxirpa C. I. 123. 15 : absol. to provide com- 
pensation. Plat. Prot. 321 A : — Pass, to be made equal, nvi Id. Legg. 745 D. 

«-7Tavi<TTT)(j,u, fut. -ar-qaa, to set up again, rd rdx^ Plat. Legg. 778 
D. 2. to make to rise against, dvdpas he xapdSpas err. nv'i Plut. 

Sertor. 13 : to raise in revolt against, 'IBripiav 'Paiixa'iois App. Hisp. 
loi. II. Pass., with fut. med. (Hdt. 3. 62), aor. 2 and pf. act. 

to stand up after another or at his word, 0! 8' inavearrjaav II. 2. 85 
(nowhere else in Hom.) : to rise from bed, rise, Ar. PI. 539 ; cttj nvos 
Xen. Symp. 4. 2 : rise to speak, Dem. 355. 23 : — of buildings, in pf. 
to be raised or built, Ar. Av. 554: c. gen. to rise above, Arist. H. A. 2. 
12, II, cf. Dion. H. 2. 50. 2. to rise up against, rise in insurrec- 

tion against, nvi Hdt. I. 89, 130, Thuc. I. 115, etc. ; rocs -npayixaai 
Dinarch. 92. 31: absol. to rise in insurrection, Thuc. 3. 39, al. ; 01 e-na- 
vaar€wres the insurgents, Hdt. 3. 63 ; c. inf , Hv ns rvpavvtiv iiravaar^ 
if any one aim at tyranny. Lex Solon, ap. Andoc. 13. 13 : — hence to plot 
against, lay snares for, e. g. wapdivois Ael. Ep. 15. 3. Medic, to 

rise on the skin, to swell, Hipp. Prorrh. 82 : dira iiraviaTrjKura project- 
ing, prominent, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 6, cf 3. 14, 9, H. A. 2. 12, 11. 

eiravCcrcocris, ecu?, T), a making equal, equalising, Philo 2. 479. 


— eira^ovew. 

eiraviTc'ov, verb. Adj. one must return to a point. Plat. Rep. 532 D : — 
one must recapitulate, irepi rivos Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 61. 

e-rravoSos, r/, a rising up, kx rov Karaydov ds rov ijXiov Plat. Rep. 532 
B, cf 521 C. II. a return, as of the breath, Hipp. Acut. 386 B ; 

to one's country, Ep. Eur. 2, 12, Hdn. 8. 7. 2. in speaking, recapitu- 
lation. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3 ; cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 36. 

tTravoiYvvjiai, aor. krravot^dpLr]v, Med. to cause to be opened, Epigr. 
Gr- 34°- 

i-navolyui, to open, rb ypSiov C. I. 4259. 

t-iravoLSeo), to swell up, rise on the surface, Hipp. 563. 38, Arist. H. A. 
4. 6, 6 : — Pass. eTravoiSio-Kop-ai. in same sense, Hipp. V. C. 904. 

liravoiKTcop, o, one who bursts open, Bvpirpoov Manetho I. 310. 

eTravoicTTfov, verb. Adj. one must refer, Polyb. I. 37, 3. 

«-!Tavop96co : impf. with double augm., iirrjvwpdovv Isocr. 274 E: aor. 
kwrjvojpBojaa Lys. 197. 14: — Med., fut. knavopBwaopiai Plat. Lach. 200 
B, Dem. 200. 23 (but in pass, sense, Dio C. 73. l) : impf. kurivwpBovfjiriv 
Plat. Theaet. 143A: aor. kTnjvaipBaadpcqv Isocr. 75 C, Dem. 81. 2: — 
Pass., fut. kTTavopBwBrjaoiiai Aeschin. 79. 12: aor. kirqvaipBaBrjv Dem. 
130. 17: pf k7!r)vwpBwp.ai Id. 329. 2. To set up or upright, C. I. 
134I. 2. to set up again, restore, ry^v Svva/xtv . icamep Treirroi- 

icviav Thuc. 7. 77 ; rd Svarvx^Bkvra Lys. 1. c. ; rrjv TroXirelav Isocr. 
142 D ; TO imriKov Dinarch. 102. 24, etc. 3. to correct, amend, 

revise, rov vu/xov Plat. Legg. 769 E ; rds crvvBrjKas Isae. 37. 8 ; to a/xap- 
TT]fj.a Plat. Prot. 340 D ; kn. nva to correct one, teach him better, Ar. 
Lys. 528, cf Isocr. I C : — freq. also in Med., Plat. Rep. 361 A, Euthyphro 
9 D, Theaet. 143 A, Isocr. 75 B, Dem. II. 19, etc. ; — an Att. usage, acc. 
to Thorn. M. 

eiTav6p0o)[xa, to, a correction. Plat. Prot. 340 A, D, Theaet. 183 A, 
Dem. 774. 20, 

sirav6p0(i)O-i.s, ecos, fj, a setting right, correcting, tSs Jpvxds Tim. Locr. 
104 A; a revisal, vopiuv Dem. 707- 7; kir. fx^'" *o capable of im- 
provement, opp. to dviarov (Tvat, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3 ; of circum- 
stances, profit, Polyb. I. 66, 12. 

6Travop9a;TfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be corrected. Plat. Legg. 809 A. II. 
knavopBojrkov. one fnust correct, Plut. 2. 24 A. 

tiravopOciiTTis, ov, o, a corrector, restorer, rov /cifivovTOs Dion. H. 8. 
67 ; ruiv TpoTTojv Dio C. 54. 30 ; esp. in a political sense, C. I. 1624. 

«Travop9o)TiK6s, 17, ov, corrective, restorative, rSiv ■qQuiv Strabo 16; to 
kiravopBcoTiKov S'lKatov Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 6. 

€-iravTc\X(o, poet, and Ion. for kiravareXXaj. 

f-rra.vTr)S, es, rare form for dvdvTTjs, steep, Thuc. 7. 79. 

liravTi-d^u), fut. aaw, to fall in with, h. Hom. Ap. 152. 

liravrXeo), to pump over or upon, pour over. Plat. Phaedo 1 1 2 C ; (ib. 
D k^rjvrXiiTO should perhaps be read with Heind.) ; n kiri n Id. 
Phaedr. 253 A ; Xoyovs ran kv. to pour a flood of words over, Eur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 502 C, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; and absol., Luc. Peregr. 5 ; in Diphil. 
Incert. 26 legend. aTravrXei: — Pass, to be filled. Plat. Phaedo 112 D: to 
be overflowed, Diod. I - 33 ; <ppovriGiv ktrrjvrX-qixivos Plut. 2. 107 A. 

tiTavTXT](J.a, TO, a fomentation, yayypatvrjs Diosc. 2. 132. 

€iTavTXt](Ti.s, ecus, 77, a potiring over, as of water over a person bathing, 
Hipp. Acut. 395, Diod. 2. 10 (v. 1. vir-). 

tirdvvia), fut. vgoj [C], to complete, accomplish, oiiSk noTe a<piv vtKrj 
kifqvvaBri the victory remained undecided, Hes. Sc. 311 (explained by the 
context, aKpirov eixov deOXov) : — Med. to procure, oi'av . . kiri ptoi 
p.eX€w x°P'-^ ijvvao) (for kir-qvyaw jxoi) Soph. Tr. 996. 

€irdv(o [a]. Adv. (dVoj) above, atop, on the upper side or part, Ar. Lys. 
773, Plat. Rep. 514 B, etc. : with Art., o kTrdvoj irvpyos the upper tower, 
Hdt. 3. 54, etc. 2. c. gen., id. i. 179, (divisim, k-rri rov arjixaros 

dvo) Ib. 93), Plat. Phaedo 109 D; Itt. KUKias superior to ■ . , Plut. 2. 
1063 C ; xp'?/"'^™^ ^ivat Diog. 1 . 6. 28. II. above, in a book, 

Lat. supra, kv rois kir. (iprjrat. Xen. An. 6. 3, I, cf Arist. Metaph. 3. 8, 
3, al. ; rd ktr. Xex^^kvra Strabo 115 ; icaBus ktr. yeyparrrai C. I. 1845. 
131., 3059. 4. III. of Time, kr rois kv. xpovois in former times, 

Diod. 16. 42., 18. 49. IV. of Relationship, iraripes Kal rovrwv 

kiT. Dem. 1390. 26. V. in Logic, to Itt. ykvos the genus or species 

above, opp. to rd viroicdrai, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 4., 6. 4, 16, al. VI. 
of Number, above, more, dir' tiKoaaerovs Kal kir. Lxx (Ex. 30. 14, al.) : 
above, more than, kir. rpiaicoalcov Ev. Marc. 14. 5 ; Itt. Trevraicoalois, 
I Ep. Cor. 15. 6. 

tirdvcoOev, A.Av.from above, above, Thuc. 2. 99; c. gen., Plat. Tim. 45 
A. 2. of Time, of Itt. vieji of former time, Theocr. 7- 5- — The 

form «-ird,vco9€ in Eur. Ale. 463, Hovipa aoi x^^" kirdvajSe Treffoi ; iTrdvcoSi 
in Anth. P. 11, 404. 

lira^i-epatTTOS, ov, amiable, Philo 2. 166. 

c'lrd^ios, a, ov: ivorthy, deserving of.. , nvos Find. N. 7- I31; '''V^ 
SiKrjs k-rrd^ia Aesch. Eum. 272, cf. Cho. 95 ; Bavndraiv kird^ia Eur. Bacch. 
716; ffirovhfjs ou-.TToAA^? nvos kir. Plat. Soph. 218E: — c. inf., krr. 

K iroiicrlaai Soph. O. C. 461, cf Plat. Legg. 961 B. 2. absol. 

deserved, arkcpavos Pind. I. 4. 76 (3. 62) : worthy, meet, aXyos Aesch. 
Theb. 865 ; ydpLos Soph. El. 971, etc. ; KvpeTv rwv kira^'iaiv to meet 
with one's deserts, Aesch. Pr. 70: — so, Adv. -Icos, Soph. O. T. 133. 3. 
worth mentioning, Hdt. 2. 79., 7. 96: worth while to do a thing, 
Hipp. Art. 834. 

l-n-a^ioo), to think right, deem it right, Lat. dignor, c. inf, toCt* 
k-ii-q^Loiaa Spdv Soph. Ph. 803, cf El. 1^74- 2. to expect, believe, c. 
acc. et inf., rd 5' dXXa . . k-ira^iw ae . . eiSevai Ib. 658 : — but, 0 yap 
feros (Te . . kva^ioT Siicaiav x'^P'" vapaaxfc" deems thee worthy of 
honour, so as to render thee a due return. Id. O. C. 1496. 

lTra|iM<7is, cojs, 77. a valuing, es/iraa/io?;, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2352 Reisk. 

Iira^ovfco, (d^'aii' II) to enroll in tablets, register, Lxx (Num. i. 18). 


sToJovios, ov, (a^wv') upon an axle, 5i'</>pos Tlieocr. 25. 249; v. 1. iva^-. 
eiT(i^ci>, Dor. for eirrj^aj, 2 sing. aor. i med. of TTTj'^vvjj.i, Theocr. 
iiraoiSTi, j). Ion. and poet, for cttoiStj. 

tiraoiSia, 17, later form of foreg., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. g. 

eiraoiSos, o, = ejra;5o?, Lxx (Ex. 7. II, 22), Manetho, etc. 

«iraiT6iXc(o, to hold out as a threat to one, tiv'l ti, f^T]y' epiSos, Trjv 
irpSiTov itirjTriLX-qa 'Ax'^^' II. I. 319., cf. Od. 13. I27; so, Hdt. 6. 32, 
Soph. Aj. 312, etc. 2. c. dat. only, to threaten. ktraneiXTjaas 

'EKfVqi II. 13. 582. 3. c. inf. io threaten to do, Hdt. I. 189, Soph. 

El. 779, Ar. Av. 629 : but the inf. is often omitted, uis (traireiKrjafv as 
he threatened, II. 14. 45, cf. Soph. Ant. 752. 4. ctt. ti /.i^ .. , Xen. 

An. 5. 10, 7. 5. Pass., irpos aov ra 5(tv'.. eirrjiretXyiJievoi threatened. 
Soph. Ant. 408. 

liTaTr6p6i8o[i,ai., Pass, to lean npon, rivi Posidon. ap. Ath, 550 B. 
£irair€pxo|xai. Dep. to go away after, Eccl. 

eirairoSCTeov, verb. Adj. one must strip for, tw ttuvw Clem. Al. 888. 

€iTaiTo8uaJ, to strip one for co?nbat against another, set him up as a 
rival to, rivd tivl Plut. 2. 788 D : — Med. to strip and set to worli at a 
thing, TO) TTpayixarL Ar. Lys. 615 : to set upon, attack, rofs veviKtjKoaiv 
Plut. Marcell. 3. 

liraTro0vifio-K(i>, to die after another, Tivl Plat. Symp. 208 D, cf. 180A; kw. 
\6yoisto die !t<A!7eyet speaking, Joseph. A.J. 1 3.1 1,3: absoL, Plut. Aemil. 35. 

tirairoiKi^aj, to colonise anew, "Kapxri^ova, Dio C. 52. 43. 

liraTroKTeivco, to kill besides, iir'i rivi Dio C. 49. 23. 

lirairoXaiJco, = li/airoAauoi, to revel in, fiSovai'S Diod. Excerpt. 609. 89. 

liTaiT6Wi)(jii. or -vci), to kill in addition, Ael. N. A. lo. 48, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 42 : — Med., with pf -a-rroXwXa, to die with, rivi Dio C. 60. 34. 

lirairoXoY6op,ai, = diroAoYtOjuai, v. 1. Plut. Marcell. 27. 

€iTairov£va(j.Qi, Pass, to enjoy besides, Philo I. 327. 

eirairoirviYto [1], to choke besides : — Pass. aor. 2 kiraTromriyetr]?, may 
you be choked besides, Ar. Eq. 940 (restored by Elrasl. for diroirv-). 

Iirairopco>, to raise a new doubt or question, -n-orepov . . Polyb. 6. 3, 6: 
— Pass., iiratropiLTai ri a new doubt is raised, Theophr. Vertig. 9 ; ra 
e-rrawoprjOivTa Polyb. 6. 5, 3. 

«iTaiT6pir)[i.a, to, a newly started difficulty, Eccl. 

eTra'Tr6pT)0"is, eois, y, {eiravopiaj) =e7rair6pTjfj.a, Cyrill. 

liraTropir]TiK6s, "fj, ov, of or for doubts, Diog. L. 7. 68. Adv. -icws. 
Bust. 1 1 14. 30. 

€iraiTO(TTe\\oj, to send after, \tt. ypaniiara tivi Polyb. 31. 12, 14; 
Itt. 'irepov (TTparrjyov to send another general after him (to supersede 
him), Id. 6. 15, 6. II. to send against. Id. 32. 21, II. 

lirdiTTtD, Ion. for k^awTOj : — l-rrairuw, Dor. for iirrj-iTva}. 

eirapd. Ion. €irapT|, -q, a solemn curse, imprecation, 6cot S' ereXaov 
firapas II. 9. 456, cf. ap. Ath. 466 A ; knapas -rroKiffdai C. I. 2691 c. II. 
[eTrdpa in Horn.] 

€irapao[jiai, : fut. aaojjiai. Ion. -qiyofxaL: pf. kTrrjpdfiat v. infr. : Dep.: — 
to imprecate curses upon, HepcxTjcTi ttoWol kirapTjaa/j.fi'os Hdt. 3. 75 ; lir. 
i^ijXfiav Tivi Antipho 130. 34, Lys. 121. 4; tSiv tepuiv by the temples, 
Isocr. 73 B. 2. c. dat. only, to curse solemnly. Plat. Legg. 931 B, 

etc. 3. c. acc. rei only, r'lva . . t6v5' eirrjpaaw Xoyov ; what im- 

precation is this that thou didst utter'7 Soph. El. 388 ; rl ravra tTT-qpafiai ; 
Dem. 275. 7. 4. c. inf , krr. rdSe . . , tovtcu ^vvaixvveiv Eur. I. A. 

60, cf Plut. Sull. 10. 

€iTapapia-Koj : fut. kirapao) : slot, -■^papov. To fit to or upon, fasten, 
6vpa^ aTadfXoiatv i-nfipa^v on or to the posts, II. 14. 167 ; em hi ^vybv 
ripapiv aiJ.<poTv L. Merc. 50. II. intr. in Ion. pf. iirapr^pa, piqpf. 

fTTapripeiv, to fit tight or exactly, fi'ia 5e leXrj'h kiTd.pripei a cross-bolt was 
fitted therein, II. 12.456; part, knaptjpijji, via, os, close-fitting, well 
fixed, TToaalv (iraprjpus firm on his feet, Aral. 83 ; also kitapjiivo^, rj, ov, 
Ep. syncop. part. aor. pass, well-fitted, prepared, ready, Hes. Op. 599, 625. 

€irapaa-i(j.os [pa], ov, abominable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 16. 

tirSpdo-o-o), Att. -TTo), to dash or clap to, Trjv Ovpav Plat. Prot. 314 
D. II. intr. to burst in or forth, Synes. 163 B. 

lirapaTOs, ov, (kirapaonac) accursed, laid under a curse, tn. riva TToitT- 
aBai Thuc. 8. 97 ; o eirapaTov fjv )it) oineiv which it was accursed to in- 
habit, Id. 2. 17; TW Se iiraparov rvxriv [yeveaOaL] Plat. Legg. 877 A: 
used in imprecations on those who violated graves, C. I. 2824, 2826, sqq. 

t'-rrdpYSiAos, ov, having a film over the eye, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 22., 9. 
34, 5- II. metaph. dim, obscure, arjfiaTa, 6ea<paTa, Xoyoi Aesch. 

Pr. 499, Ag. 1 1 13, Cho. 665. 

l-n-QpYiip6o|jiai, Pass, io be overlaid with silver, C. I. 159. 14:— metaph. 
of costly dinners, fj-fj iroXX' dyav . , iirjh' iTirjpyvpoj)j.iva Mnesim. Axio'koX. I. 

lirdpYiipos, ov, overlaid with silver, Hdt. I. 50., 9. 80. 

€irdpSeut7us, ecos, f/, watering, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 89. 

tTTapSeiJCi), =sq., Nonn. D. 11. 166, Or. Sib. 5. 58. 

eirdpSco, to irrigate, Arr. An. 4. 6, II ; metaph., etr. dperais ttjv ipvxvv 
Luc. Anach. 26 : — in Pass., Tim. Locr. 102 B. 

inap-qya, fut. feu, to come to aid, help, rivi II. 23. 783, Od. 13. 391, 
Eur. El. 1350, Ar. Vesp. 402 : absol., vvv lirapfj^ov Aesch. Cho. 725 ; 
ovTrapTj^aiv Soph. El. II97 ; also in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4. iS. 

eiTap-!)7«v, ofos, u, 17, a helper, Ap. Rh. I. 1039, Orph. 89. 

eTrdpr]Jis, (ojs, fj, help, aid, Eust. 52. 38. 

«Trapii)v [a], V. sub Tre'ipai. 

liTu.pT)p6L, 677ipT)pcos, V. sub eTTapapicTKaj. 

€irapi.9p,€co, to count, in addition, Paus. 10. 5, 8 ; krr. rail rjixipai^ rds 
TTuXfts to count the cities by the days, i. e. a city a day, Aristid. i. 223. 

eTrapio-Tcpos, ov, towards the left, on the left hand, ra. kirapiaT^pa. 
Hdt. 2. 93., 4. 191 ; but, €Trl toI dpiffrepa Id. 2. 36. II. metaph. left- 
handed, kit. ijxaSis ypajj-ixara Theognet. ^ac^j. I, cf. Ephipp. ^iX. 3 ; 
^ovXcunara Diod. Excerpt. A''at. p. 5 ; (w. Karaiv^s awkward imitators 


-- eirap-^M. 515 

of Cato, Plut. Cato Ma. 19. — Adv., Xafj.pcveiv ri iirapidrkprn Menand. 
TslLaoy. 1, cf Plut. 2. 467 0. — Cf Lob. Phryn. 259. 

*TrapitrT€p6TT)S, t^tos, 77, awliwardness, Arist. de Virt. 6, I. 

'EirapiTai or 'EirdpiToi. [1], ot, the soldiers of the Arcadian Federation 
(B. C. 371), Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 33-36, Ephor. 139, Androt. 54 ; Diod. (15. 
62) seems to interpret it by kniXe/cTot. 

€irdpK€ia, rj, a supply of money or provisions, Polyb. 5. 51, 10; and in 
pi. supplies. Id. 6. 49, 7 : cf. e-rrapKeoj. 

«iTdpK€(n.s, ecus, r), aid, succour. Soph. O. C. 447. Eur. Hec. 758. 

€iTapK€a), fut. eaoj : Ep. aor. inf. i-rrapataaai Epigr. Gr. 473. 8: — to be 
strong enough for a thing, in Horn, always of cases of danger or 
injury: 1. c. acc. rei et dat. pers. to ward something from one, 

ohhk ri ot ..iirripK^ae Xvypov oXeOpov II. 2. 873. 2. c. acc. rei 

only, to ward off, prevent, ovrt ti iTjXe/xaxos to y i-ny]pKiatv Od. 17. 
568 ; ovhtv yap aiiTw Tain' k-rrapiciaet tu fXTj laativ prohihebit quo- 
minus . . , Aesch. Pr. 918 ; in Soph. Aj. 360 {ak toi jxovov SkSopKa irotfxkvoiv 
kirapickaovT'), T!0iiJ.kva)V seems to be corrupt ; Reisk. suggested irrj- 
liovav. 3. c. dat. pers. only, to help, assist, Theogn. 869, Hdt. 

I. 91, Lys. 138. 43, Ar. PI. 830, etc.; cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. xP^'O'A'f'"'' 
4: — rarely c. acc. pers., like wrpfXuv, Eur. Or. 803: — absol., n's d'p' 
kvapKiau; who will aid? Aesch. Theb. 92, cf Soph. O.C. 777. II. 
to supply, furnish, i^npart, aKos 6' ovSiv kv-qpKtaav, to fitj iroXiv . . 
TTaBeiv Aesch. Ag. I170; k-n. tivi ti Plat. Prot. 321 A, etc.; also, kir. 
Tivi Tivos to impart to him a share of ■ ■ , Xen. Mem. I. 2, 60 ; c. dat. 
rei, to supply with a thing, Eur. Cycl. 301. 2. to provide for, pay 
the expense of, ti Pind. N. 6. 103. III. absol. to be sufficient, 
enough, oaoov kisapK^i Solon 4. I (cf. uTrapKew) ; kirapictffei vu/jtos o5' 
this law shall prevail. Soph. Ant. 612. 

eirapKTis, «, assisting, Nic. Al. 577. II. sifficient, ovaia raU 

Samivats kw. Plut. Cic. 7, cf. Dion. P. 1601 : — Adv. -kuis, Lxx (i Mace. 

II. 35), Epigr. Gr. 471. 

eirdpKios, ov, sifficient, Opp. H. 4. 377, Anth. P. 10. 76. 
eirapKovvTtos, Adv. part. pres. sufficiently. Soph. El. 354. 
tirapfjia, to, {k-nalpoixai) something raised, a swelling, Hipp. Epid. I. 
938. II. metaph. elation, vanity, 'iir. tvx'?s Sotad. ap. Stob. 189. 48. 
€Trap(ji€vos, V. sub kirapaplaicw. 

i'lrap^is, J7, dub. 1. in Emped. (94) ap. Arist. de Xenophan. 2, 8 : for 
'iirap^is 'i€To Mullach reads kirav^rjOde to. 

eTrdpovpos, ov, {apovpa) attached to the soil as a serf, ascriptus glebae, 
fiovXoiiXTjv K knapovpoi kibv OrjTivtpitv aXXw Od. II. 4S9. 

tuapcris, eojs, y, {kiratpoj) a rising, swelling, KoiX'irjs Hipp. Coac. 1 29; 
Twv naoTuiv Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6, cf 6. 18, 13, al.: v. sub lovOos. II. 
elation of mind. Stoical word, Diog. L. 7. 114, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 70. 

tirapTdw, to hang on or over, cir. <p6Pov tivi Aeschin. 25. 5 ; Tijxaipiav 
Tivi Ael. N. A, II. 5 : — Med., literally, to hang upon, tivi ti Orph. Arg. 
1334: — Pass, to hang over, impend, Lat. imminere, ToaovTOt k-nripryTai 
(polios Dem. 666. 14; ciTraXXayrjv knypTrjixevcuv <f>6Paiv 332. fin.; cf. 
Phylarch. 23, C. I. 3692. II. to kTrrjpTrjjxkvov [tov ^vyov^ the 

attached or suspended pari, Arist. Mechan. 2, 4. 

€-iTapTT|S, ks, (dprkw) ready, equipt, kitapTkts daiv kTalpoi Od. 8. 151, 
cf 14. 332., 19. 2S9; vijes, kdcvS-fi Ap. Rh. I. 234., 3. 299. 

eirapTiJcL), to get ready, Ap. Rh. I. 1 2 10: — Med., c. inf, lb. 877. 

eTTapriKos, Tj, ov, {kira'ipw) making to rise or swell, rod ffTO/jaxov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2. 

tirapTtJco and -vvco [vi'], to fit or fix on, avTiic kirrjpTve Trwjxa Od. 8. 
447- II- to prepare, k-ni yap Zeis rjpTve Trjfia Od. 3. 152 ; 

6X(9puv Tivi Opp. C. 2.443: — Med., htiTrvov kifqpTvvovTo they prepared 
them a meal, h, Horn. Cer. 128. 

eirSpvCTTTip, fipm, 77, and eirapvcTTpis, <Sos, fj, {apvai) a vessel for pour- 
ing oil into a lamp, both in Lxx. 

eirapuTO), fut. vaoi, to pour upon, mix, Dio Chrys. i. p. 41 1 : — Med., tivi 
Ti Plut. 2. 600 C. 

eirapxetov, T6, — knapx!.a, C. I. 6627. 

Iirapxeo), to be an 'kirapxos, C. I. 2047. 

Iirapxia, t), the government of an enapxos, or the district governed by 
/lim, the Roman provincia, Polyb. 2. 19, 2, C. I. 2597, Diod. Excerpt. 
498. 77, Plut. Caes. 4 : — in some places it is not clear whether it refers to 
file locality or the jurisdiction. 

lirapxiKos, Tj, ov, of or for an eirapx"?. ^"'^ k^ovcr'ia the office of Prae- 
fectus Urhis, Dio C. 75. 14. II. belonging to an kirapxia., pro- 

vincial, Plut. Cic. 36, C. I. 356. 

€-irapxi.<0TT|S, ov, o, a provincial, Hadrian- ap. Justin. M. 84 D : fem. 
-coTis, (5os, Byz. 

e-irapxos, ov, (dpx^) " commander, KiXlicwv Aesch. Pers. 327; vewv Id. 
Ag. 1227 (so Canter for dVapxos) : a governor of a country, Polyb. 5. 
46, 7. 2. used to translate the Roman praefectus in all senses, 

Polyb. II. 27, 2, etc., v. Indices C. I. p. 35 ; err. t^s- aiiXys = praefectus 
praetorio, Plut. Galb. 2, cf. ib. 8, 13 ; ew. 'EaJas prefect of the East, Epigr 
Gr. 919. 4; aTTo kirapxaiv expraefectus, C. I. 2593, sqq. II. as 

Adj., dpx')" (:'"a.pxov gtoXov the office of admiral. Epigr. Gr. 838. 

eirapx6TT]S, rjToi, fj, = kiTapxia. Phot. Bibl. 57. 9, Jo. Chr. 

4-iTapxD, fut. ftt), to be governor of, rule over, rfjs x'^P"? Xen. Cyr. 4. 6 
2 ; Tuv ofiopajv Isocr. 69 E, cf Plat. Criti. 116 E ; also c. dat., Epigr. 
ap. Paus. 6.19,6 : — absol., 6 kndpxaiv = kvapxas, Hdn. 4. 1 2 ; of consular 
authority, Plut. Sull. 8. 2. to rule besides one's hereditary dominions, 

Xen. Cyr. I. 1,4. II. the Med. is used by Hom. in the phrase 

(TTap^aaOat SeTraeacnv : this phrase, like cnrapxniJ-a.i, KaTdpxoi.icLi, had a 
religious or ritual sense, relating to the offering of libations to the gods 
before the wine was served : this appears most clearly from Od. iS. 417, 
oivoxoos |U£i' kirap^aaOco Seiraeaaiv, o(ppa <nre'icravT(s KaTaKciofxev lei 


516 cTrapwyf] 

him begin by pouring wine into the cups, cf. 21. 263: — the whole pro- 
ceeding was as follows: the attendants mixed the wine in bowls {Kprjrrjpei), 
then poured a small quantity with a can or ladle {oIuoxotj, Schol. Ven. U. 
I. 471) into each cup to be used as a libation, and after that served the 
wine round for drinking : IIovtovoo? . . olvov fKipua, vwiMTjaev 5' apa 
■naaiv eirap^aixevos heiraeaaiv {after Jirst pouring a little into the cups) ; 
avrap errel airuaav t' titiov 6' oaov i]6e\i 6viJ.6s kt\. Od. 7- 182 ; cf. 
the often-repeated lines, Kovpoi . . KprjTJjpas lireaTtipavTo woToto, vuifirjaav 
S' apa TTciaiv tirap^aixivoL benafffcnv II. i. 471., 9. 176, Od. 3. 340., 21. 
272 : — the €ni probably means the same as in (TrioTaSov, successively : — 
V. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Nitzsch Od. 3. 340., 7. 182. 2. generally, 

to serve, ojfer, v^Krap re Kal u/ilipoalrjv xepaiv i-rr-qp^aro h. Hom. Ap. 
125; so in C.I. 2144, iTTapxfoOai hi rov% )(opovs )(Opei'as tZ Aiovvacfi. 

iiTapuyri, j), (kTrap-qyci}) kelp, aid, Ap. Rh. I. 302. II. Itt. tlvos 

aid against a thing, Luc. Alex. 28: hence opposition, Epigr. Gr. 618. 5. 

tirapcoyfis, =sq.. Nic. Al. 110. 

eirdpco-yos, o, a helper, aider, Od. II. 498, Eur. Hec. 165, etc.: also 
fem., Ap. Rh. 4. 196: neut., to fwas inapajyuv Anth. P. 6. 219, 21. 
(•ira<r9(i.aiva), to breathe hard, pant in working, Lxx (4 Mace. 6. 11). 
eiratris, ecus, 17, v. (pLwaais. 

cTracTKtco, fut. rjacu, to labour or toil at, prepare or finish carefully, 
itirjaKrjTai Se 01 avXrj roixv Kal Opiyicoiai Od. 17. 266, cf. Anth. P. 
append. 32S. II. to adorn, exalt, Tiva ri^afs Find. N. 9. 23, cf. 

Fr. 206, 4. III. to practise, cultivate, Lat. exercere, tIxvtjv, 

TO, Is TToKinov Hdt. 2. 166; ixovvofxaxlriv 6. 92 ; ra oKXa Kar^ ravTo. 
irr. 4. 17; dperrjv 3. 82 ; (Xotjilav Ar. Nub. 517; vayKpaTiov Aeschin. 
79. 24 ; iJ.vqiJ.rjv kir. to cultivate memory, Hdt. 2. 77 ; Svvafj'ty tlvos kir. 
to increase his strength, Aeschin. 46. 10: — absol. to be in training as an 
athlete, Achae. ap. Ath. 418 A : — Pass., ravra 'FajiJ.atois Ik iraXaiov Itt^- 
(TurjTai An. An. 5. 8, l. 2. to train or set on one against another, 

Tim TLvi Dio C. 46. 40 ; cf. lTTa\ei(pai. 3. to train for the contest, 

aidXoidiv . . (<pr]0ovs Epigr. Gr. 967. 3. 

€irao-KT]Tlov, verb. Adj. one must practise, Arr. Tact. 2. 

tiTacr[xa, to, {kiraSw) an enchantment, Zonar., Tzetz. 

tiracnraipa), to pant over or at, /JoxOiii Opp. H. 5. 407. 

tTracnrlS6o[xai, Pass, to take as a shield, evKdpeiav Philo 2. 699. 

tiracrcruTspos [C], a, ov, {dffirov, daavrepos) one upon another, one after 
atiother, mostly in pi., h-naaavrepai kivvvto (f)d\ayy€S II. 4. 427; iravTas 
iiraaavTtpovs ireXaae x^ovi' 8. 277 ; okottoI i^ov allv e-rraaavTepoi 
spies sat one after another, i.e. at short distances, Od. 16. 366: Trerpas 
irefnTou ktr. Hes. Th. 716; and in sing., Kvjxa . . opvvT iiraaavTepov wave 
vpon wave, II. 4. 423. II. frequent, repeated, of a single thing, 

oiipoj Ap. Rh. I. 579 ; xPV^I^oavvT] Id. 2. 472 ; cf. Nic. Th. 246. — The 
word is a Comp. only in form. 

iTTatrcrCTcpo-TpiP'nS, Is : — opeyfiara x^P^^ €nacravTep0Tpil3Tj blows of 
outstretched hand following one upon another, Aesch. Cho. 426. 

€iTao-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must enchant. Plat. Charm. 158 C. 

|-iTacrTT]s, d. = (7rw56s, Eccl. 

cirao-TpdiTTto, to lighten upon or to, riv'i Plut. 2. 594 D ; absol., Anth. 
P. 7. 49 : — c. acc. cogn., Itt. Tivp to flash fire, Anth. Plan. 4. 141 ; 
CTTivffqpa^ Nonn. D. 18. 74. 

lirao-xaXXo), to be indig7iant at, iirl tlvl Manetho 3. 86. 

(TTttTevi^cu, fut. iVoj, to gaze steadfastly at, e"s ti Theophr. Vertig. 9. 

eiraTpcixlw, to remain quiet after a thing, Hipp. Art. 800. 

€-traTTc», Att. for luaiaaai. 

iTrau-yct^co, fut. daw, to illutnine on the surface. Maxim. ir. icar. 26 ; cf 
eTn\vyd(aj. 2. Med. to look at by the light, behold, Anth. P. 9. 58., 

12. 91. II. intr., tiravyd^d it grows light, Polyaen. I. 39, I ; 

Koraes vnavyaC^ei. 

lira-uBaio, to call to or say in addition, Hesych.. Suid. : — Med. to call 
upon, invoke, Tivd Soph. Ph. 395. 

eTrau6a8i.di;op.at, or -i5o|xai. Dep. to persist obstinately, Arr. An. 4. 9, 
8, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, II, — with v. 1. diravB-. 

liraviXIcj, to accompany on the flute, tt\ Sva'ia Luc. SacriL 12 : absol., 
Id. Salt. 10. 2. c. acc. cogn., Iir. rtvi to ivoirMov Ath. 184 F: — 

Pass., ^tlAos iiravXtiTat to be played on the flute, Eur. H. F. 895. 

eiravXt^onat, Dep. with aor. med., to encamp on the field, Thuc. 3. 
5., 4. 134; cf avXi^oixai. 2. to encamp near, rfi iroXd Plut. SuU. 

29 : — to pass the night with, ran Hesych. 

tiravXiov, TO, Dim. of sq.. Call. Fr. 131. 4, Polyb: 4. 4, I, etc. II. 
rd iiravXia or fj iiravXia (sc. fijjipa), the day after the wedding, Lat. ne- 
potia, Alciphro 3. 4, Poll. 3. 39, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Becker Charicl. 489, 
and cf. diravXia, irpoavXia. 

i'-rratiXts, ecus, ??, a place to pass the night in, esp. for cattle, Hdt. I. Ill; 
ovK daipaXis XioVTi Kal TrpoPdrois ujiov iroieiaOai rrjv enavXtv Polyb. 5. 
35, 13, cf. Tab. Iliac, in C. I. 61 25. 1 1. 2. a farm-building, country 

house, Diod. 12. 43, Plut. Pomp. 34, etc. 3. in military language, 

quarters, c'tt. iroieTcrOai to encamp. Plat. Ale. 2. 149 C ; Itti tottw Polyb. 
16. 15. 5- 

€irauXio-(xa, to, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Pers. 870. 

eTrauXi<T(ji,6s, o, a passing the night, Schol. Soph. Ant. 363. 

€iravXos, o, (avXrj) mostly in pi., 'iiravXoL Od. 23. 358, Ap. Rh. I. 800; 
e-rravXa Soph. O. T. 1 1 38, O. C. 669: — a fold for cattle at night, Od. 
1. c, Soph. O. T. 1. c. 2. generally, a dwelling, home, Aesch. Pers. 
870, Soph. O. C. 1. c. 

Iirau^dvco or -avjoj (Xen. Dec. 'J, 43) : fut. -av^rjaoi : — to increase, 
enlarge, Emped. 94 (cf. etrap^is) ; Trjv varpiSa viKqaavras eirav^yaai 
Thuc. 7. 70., cf. 2. 36, Dem. 38. I, etc. : — Pass, to grow, increase, Xen. 
1. c. Plat. Tim. 19 A, etc. 

eirav^T), 4, — In-avfTjcris, Plat. Legg. 815 E. 


— e-wa(prj. 

iirav^rfi. Is. increasing, growing, vbaoi Hipp. 1 185 D; irdOia Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 7. 

lirav^T](TUS, Eois, rj, increase, increment. tZv Smaiaiv Plat. Legg. 957 D ; 
tUv ixirpciiv Plut. Solon 15 ; €i$ T-qv kw. twv ttoXitwv to their ^rq^^, Polyb- 
6.^88,6. 

Iiravjco, v. sub eirav^dvoj. 

erravpao), v. sub iiravpiaKOixai. 

erravpecris, cws, -q, enjoyment of the fruit of 3. thing, fruition, /xeydXat 
. . enavplaies (Ion. for -Iffeis) Hdt. 7. 158; raxti'as Tas kir. rroteidOat 
Thuc. 2. 53. ^ ^ ^ _ 

eTratiplcd and liravpiCTKa), enavpet Hes. Op. 417, iitavpiaKovai Theogn. 
Ill: aor. iiravpov Pind. P. 3. 65; subj. e-navpaj, 77s, j;, v. infr., inf. 
iiravptlv, -ipL^v, Hom.: — Med., ivavpiaKopLai II., Hipp. 236. 13., 502. 
14: fut. tTTavp-qaojjai II.: aor. I inqvpafx-qv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13 (15), 
II, 2 sing. (TTqvpo} (where Elmsl. suggests €Trqvpov) Aesch. Pr. 28; inf. 
i-navpaadai Hipp. Jusj. fin. : aor. 2 iirqvpufjqv Eur. Hel. 469, poet. 2 
sing, enavpeo Pind. N. 5.49 ; Ep. subj. 2 sing, (rravpqai II.. 3 pi. -ojvTat, 
opt. -oiTo (v. infr.) ; inf. erravpea0ai Eur., Andoc. 20. 3 (hardly elsewh. 
in Att. Prose), v. infr. II; Hom. has 2 sing. subj. eiravpqai, -tj, 3 pi. 
-aivTat. (Supposed Root *-avpaj. v. sub d-rravpaai.) I. Act. to 

partake of, share, c. gen. rei, rixiv . . PeXrfpov iaTiv inavptfiiv II. 18. 
302 ; avTov . . <T€ PovXo/j' i-navpejitv (case omitted) Od. 17. 81 ; irXuov 
vvKTos (TTavpet enjoys a greater share of night, of Siri\is, Hes. Op. 417 
(ib. 238 the best Mss. give d-nqvpa) ; yindvwv iroXXot enavpov many 
have had enjoyment of (i.e. suffered loss from) neighbours, Pind. P. 3. 
65 ; TO fityiOTov eTravp'umovai have enjoyment in the highest degree, 
Theogn. Ill : to obtain, meet with, t'l Ke . . Kvfitpvqrfipos eiravpTi Ap. Rh. 
2. 174. 2. of physical contact, to touch, ^raze, esp. of slight wounds, 

c. acc, irdpoi XP^'^ XtvKov iiravpuv (sc. rd iyx^a.) H- H - 573'> 15- 
fjTjTis XP""- X^-^Kw iiraipri 13. 649 ; c. gen., Xidov 5' dXtaaOai eiravpeiv 
take care not to touch II. 23. 340: — absol., nal ti k oXiyov rrep knavpri 
if the spear touch ever so little (cf. kmipava ll), II. 391. II. 
Med. to reap the fruits or enjoy the benefit of 3, thing, whether good or 
bad, like ajroAaiJa) : 1. c. gen., in good sense, toC TroAAot enavp'i- 

(TKovrai II. 13. 733 ; ixoxSojv d/joi(3dv enavpio Pind. N. 5. 89 ; tovS' 
eiravpedOai OiXw Eur. I. T. 529 ; I3iutov ^Sjvt i-rravpiaBai xpeo"' ap. Ath. 
336 B, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 677., 4. 964; /JiKpov 51 /3ioTou (uivt' liravp^adat 
XP^ijv Com. Anon. 20 b ; ovSe <pdovs . . iroXXov knavpa/jevov Epigr. Gr. 
274, cf. 839: — rare in Prose, ei . . xpv "■'yaOuv ifiov tTravpiaOai Andoc. 
20. 2 ; aTToSoTloi' . . ocro;' (Tr-qvpaTO Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, II. b. 
more freq. in bad, though not ironical, sense, absol., iva Trdvres iiravpoiv- 
Tai paaiXrjos that all may enjoy their king, i. e. feel what it is to have 
such a king, II. I. 410 ; 06 /iar oiS', ti oSte KaKoppa(j>iqs . . trravpTjai 
15. 17; rdxa S' dv ti Kal tov ovvv/jaTO^ enavpoiTo might get something 
from .. , Hdt. 7. 180; tiV alTiav ax^^v ^s tTrqvpoixqv iyw ; Eur. Hel. 476: 
also c. acc. et gen., TOiavT eirqvpaj rov (piXavOpwirov ipuirov such profit 
didst thou gain from .. , Aesch. Pr. 28 ; and absol., tw Ka'i fuv e-rravpTj- 
atadat uiw I doubt not he will feel the consequences, II. 6. 353. 2. 
|jr. dvd TLVo^ to get noiirishment from .. , Hipp. 502. 14; cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. d-rravpav 3. 3. c. acc. rei, to bring upon oneself, /xTj irov ti 

icaicov Kal ptei^ov i-rravpri Od. 18. I07 (Buttm. iiravprii) ; but perhaps it 
is better taken as 3 sing. aor. act., lest a greater evil reach thee. — The 
examples shew that the Verb is mainly poet, and Ion. : — cf. diravpdca. 

Iiratrp-po-is, q. f. 1. for ivavpiuis, Democr. ap. Stob. 76. 17. 

tiratipijo), {avpa) to breathe or blow gently, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 5. 

liraijpLov, Adv. on the jnorrow, Iv Trj eir. (sc. riixepq) Lxx (Gen. 19. 34). 

tiraijcras, «ira.i)<rov [O], v. sub kiravai. 

liravTeoj [C], to make a noise or creak besides, Im Se vXTj/xvai /j.ey' 
diiTevv Hes. Sc. 309. XT.. = eTrev(pT]iJ(aj, (TrrjvTrjae Si Xaos Call. 

Ap. 102, Sm. 4. 262 ; El/8pi;«fs 5' iTraiiTeoi' Theocr. 22. 91 ; of horses, 
Q^Sm. II. 327 : — c. acc. cogn.. Iff. l3oqv Call. Dian. 58. Cf. iwavai. 

l-rra^jTiKa, Adv. immediately, Orph. Lith. 329. 

1-n-a-UTop.oXla), to pass over, irpijs ro rjnepov Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

lTravT6<()copos. ov,=avT6(paipos. palpable, Schol. Ven. II. 24. 556. 

e-ravxlvios, 01/, {aix'n^) on or for the neck, C,vy6v Pind. P. 2. 172 ; kv- 
vdyxa. Anth. P. 6. 34. 

Iiravxlu, aor. -rjvxriffa Ar. Av. 628 : — to exult in or at, c. dat. rei, 
Soph. Ant. 483, Ar. 1. c. 2. c. inf. to be confident that . . , Soph. El. 65. 

€7ravxp-lw, to be dry or dusty, Zei/s iiravxiJ-'hoo.^ having sent drought, 
opp. to vtTio^, Soph. Fr. 470. 

l-iravo), to shout over, i-naxiaas -iraTpos epyw Aesch. Cho. 828: in Theocr. 
23. 44, Tpls eirdiicrov, w <plXe, Ktiaai, with v contrary to all usage; whence 
Briggs suggested i-ndvaov, <p'iXe, k., or iTraTrCcro;', di <piXe, k. (v. i-nqitva). 

liTac})a(peo-is, ECUS, 17, a freshtaking away oih\ooA, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 1. 1. 

€-ira<j>aiplco, to take away again, esp. blood, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10. 

tira4>uvif(d, to make to disappear besides. Lysis ap. Iambi. A''. Pyth. 77. 

lTra<{)avaivo(j,ai, Pass, to be withered, iTra(pavdv6qv yeXujv I was quite 
spent with laughing, Ar. Ran. 1089. 

€Tra<{)aco (v. dcpaoj), to touch on the surface, touch lightly, Hecatae. 360, 
Aesch. Pr, 849, Poiita ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375, Plat. Crat. 404 D: — 
also in Med., absol., Hipp. 661. 25 ; c. gen., x^'P' lir. Tivos'Mosch. 2.50; 
HiBdpqs Anth. P. 5. 22 2 ; fiovfriKfjs Alciphro 3. 12 ; c. acc, TraXd/JT) Kpar' 
inaipqadijevos Epigr. Gr. 562. 8. 

lTra4)eTeov, verb. Adj. of kira<p'iqiii, one must admit, tov I'rnror rais Or)- 
Xf'iais Geop. 18. 3, I. 

€iTa<|)T|, -q, {iiracpdaj) touch, touching, handling, Aesch. Supp. 18, Plat. 
Tim. 46 B, al. ; iir. fjwaiKd [t^s Xvpai] Euryph. ap. Stob. 556. 
39. 2. severe handling, punishment, Plut. 2. 46 D, ubi v. Wyt- 

tenb. 3. touch, contact, C. I. 3546. II. II. the sense of 

touch. Plat. Theaet. 186 B. 


e7rd<pr]ima 

lira<j>T)|xa, t6, a touch, Diog. Ep. lo. 
I eirdfjjiltris, ecus, 17, = tTrai^jj, Glem. Al. 241. 

[ «TTa<i)iT]|xi, fut. -aip-qaw, to throw at, discharge at, to. TraKra Xen. Cyr. 4. 

I 1,3; Kipan'iba Tivi Plut. 2. 241 B : — to let loose upon, tovs iWour toTs 
iTrnevai Polyb. II. 22, 8; tovi ti^wvovs 10. 39, 3; e\((pavTas, Kvvas 
kit. rtv'i Paus. I. 12, 3, etc.; i-rracpTiKiv kavrov tw vXaKovvTi Alciphro 

1. 22. 2. to let in upon, vSaip toi oirw Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 5. 3. 
to discharge, emit, en. vypuTTjra Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 5 ; fn. cpaivqv to utter. 
Id. Mirab. 175. 

*EiTa(|>os, 0, a son of Zeus and Ion, Aesch. Pr. 850, v. sub 6.(pri ; the 
Hellenic representative of the Egyptian god Apis, Hdt. 2. I53., 3. 27, 28. 
tn-o<t)pia'a), =sq., in Ep. part, -oojaa, Nonn. D. 43. 318. 
€ira(t)pi?io, to foam up or on the surface, Mosch. 5. 5, Nic. Al. 32. 
€ira<j)po8rcria, 77, loveliness, elegance, Ath. 242 C, Dio Chr. 2. 1 18. 
tTTacj)p6StT0S, ov, {'A<ppo5iTr]) lovely, fascinating, charming, Lat. venn- 
stus, of persons, Hdt. 2. 135, Aeschin. 33. 35 ; of things, Xen. Symp. 8, 
15, Isocr. 219 A : Sup. -ototos. Id. Hier. i, 35 : — Adv. -tcos, Dion. H. de 
Lys. II. II. used to translate Sulla's epithet i^(?/!:><:,/nfo;/re(f 6y 

I Venus, \. e.. fortune' s favourite (metaph. from the dice), Plut. Sull. 34, cf. 
I App. Civ. 1.97. III. as a proper name it is sometimes contr. 

I 'E-nafpds, S.,v. Bentl. ad Mill. p. 82 (347). 

€ira(|>pos, Of, covered with foam or froth, Hipp. Epid. i. 969. 
€ira<j>ucrcro), fut. vao) [£i], to pour over, Bepfxuv tTTrjtpvaev Od, 19. 388. 
Iirax9ei-ci (iTrax^^js), annoyance, offence, Eccl. 
CTraxScco, to load, burden with, Tivi Trvph. 690. 

liraxSifls, h, (axSos) heavy, ponderous, pTjfxaTa Ar. Ran. 940. II. 
metaph. burdensome, annoying, grievous, anavT enaxdy (so Stanl. for 
kwpaxOr]) Aesch. Pr. 49 ; ti /zfj eiraxdes eariv ciVeiV Plat. Phaedo 87 A ; 
iiraivilv kiraxSicTTepuv [to-ri] Id. Legg. 688 D ; I'va fi-qhiv tirax^i^ 
Xifo) not to say anything invidious, Dem. 228. 21; — to i-wax^t^ in- 
■iiidiousness, offence. Plat. Euthyd. 303 E; to lir. avTov Id. Prot. 316 D : 
— Adv., lirax&uis cptpeiv, Lat. aegre ferre, Dion. H. de Thuc. 41 ; Comp. 
-edTfpov, Ep. Plat. 327 B. 2. of persons, ewaxSrj^ V" "'""^^ iroX- 

\ovs Thuc. 6. 54, cf. Plat. Meno 90 D ; Kivdvvevei to Kiav eirvx^iv ■ ■ 
kiraxOeh Troteiv Dem. 580. 13, cf. 17. 

lirax9C|io|Aat, Pass, to be burthened with a thing, Philo 2. 450, al. 

lTra.x9o|jiai., Pass, to be annoyed at .. , KaKols Eur. Hipp. 1260. 

eiraxXvM, fut. vaw, to be obscured or dim, Ap. Rh. 4. 1480, Sm. 14. 
462. II. trans, to rfar^ra, Themist. I44C. [0 even in pres., 

Ap. Rh. 1. c; in Arat. 906 Schneider restores inax^vav for -uocuc] 

liraxviSios, a, ov, {axva) lying like dust upon, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

eirdxvtiiiai. Pass, to grieve over, rivi Tryph. 424. 

eiTcdv, i. e. tirA av. Ion. for hir'f]v, v. iirt'i A. II. 

6ireP8o|xos, ov, = €<p405oij.oi, Auctt. Mus. 

tTrcPpfixe, V. sub im^paxelv. 

exttyytkaui, fut. dao/j-ai, to laugh at, ex^.lt over, Lat. irridere, tivi 
Soph. Aj. 989, Xen. An. 2. 4, 27 ; icara rivoi Soph. Aj. 969 (where 
Elmsl. To05' av eyy€\Si€v av Kara, cf. eyyeXdai) ; absol., lb. 454, Aeschin. 
52. 28. 

£ir£Y7pa<|>os, ov, added to the list : the lirkyypatpoi in Att. Inscrr. (C. I. 
272 B, 275-8, 281, 284-6) seem to be those who were admitted to con- 
tend for prizes, though not on the list of citizens, the citizens being irpoj- 
Teyypa(pot, v. Biickh i. p. 379. 

iireyyvadi, = kyyvaai. Lex ap. Lys. 117. 35. 

tireycipoj, to awaken, rouse up, riva Od. 22. 431, Hdt. 7. 139, Ar. Av. 
83, Pherecr. Xfjp. 3. 9 : — Pass, to be roused, rise from sleep, wake up, 
Hom., only in forms iiriypiro, eireypu/xevos (which are prob. from 
shortened aor. f-mjypofxrjv, cf. eypoixai), II. 10. 124., 14. 256, Od. 20. 
57 ; 'pevyere . . avSp' iireydpo/xevov Eur. H. F. 1084 ; Sofai, a'l ipoi- 
■Hjaei iTTiyepQtiaai (TnaTijuai y'lyvovTai Plat. Meno 86 A : part, 
pf. act. kireypTjyopws in pass, sense, wakeful, Plut. Brut. 36, ubi v. 
Schaf. II. metaph. to awaken, excite, araaiv Solon 3. 19 ; to 

iraKai Ket/xevov Ka/cov Soph. O. C. 510 ; eirl . . Oprjvov iy. lb. 1778; 
baov ktJixbv Xoyajv kireyelpeTe Plat. Rep. 450 B : — Pass., iir-qyipBr] 
\ji laXevfi'iov niivLs] Hdt. 7. 137; inrjyelpovro rah ipvxais Diod. 
14. 52. 

lirtYEpcris, ecus, rj, a being roused, awaking, Hipp. 76 G. 
tire7€pT60v, verb. Adj. one niust awaken, Clem. Al. 2 19. 
lircYcpTiKos, 7], ov, awakening, Arist. Probl. 6. 5 ; £7. op/x^j Plut. 2. 138 
B. Adv. -«cus, Clem. Al. 218. 
tTre-yKaXeoj, fut. iaai, to bring a charge against, rivt Lys. 112. 17. 
tireyKavacra-io, to pour in besides, Hesych. 
tTTeYKaTTTO), to eat up besides, gulp down, Ar. Eq. 493. 
lireYKaxaJoj, to laugh at, tlv'i Lyc. 285. 

eire-yKcXevim, to give an order or signal to others, Eur. Cycl. 652. 
e-n-6YK€pavvCn,ai, Med. to mix in with, Tiv'i ti Plat. Polit. 273 D, Plut. 

2. 1025 B, Nic. Al. 166, etc. 

eTre-yKXau), to turn towards, to. &Ki<papa e'h Tiva Dio C. 51. 12; tovi 
otpdaXpLovs Id. 79. 16. 
«irt7KXi)p.a, TO, an accusation, Sopat. in Walz Rhet. 5. 209. 
iTrcYKoXd-n-TO), to engrave upon or besides, Lyc. 782. 
€Tr€YKpavis, iSos, tj, the cerebellum, Erasistr. ap. Galen. 5. 603. 
£ir6YKp€(xdvvO(jiai., Med. to hang up in, icaiTva) Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 
iTTtyKVKkiu}, to roll round, bring back again, Aristid. 2. 514, in Pass. 
lir€-yK<jXiO|xaL [i]. Pass, to roll about or be involved in. Clem. Al. 877. 
tTr67p6p,-r]v, part. cir67p6p.6Vos, Ep. aor. pass, of eireye'ipoj. 
(jKiyXaLvu), to make mouths at, tivi Ael. ap. Suid., Phryn. ap. Phot. § 158. 
eireYXaXdo), fut. off to [a], to loose, Nic. Al. 439. 
eiT€YX"-p£" and liTCYX'ipTlo'is, ecus, 77, = iyx-- 

i-ntyxfu), fut. -x^ui : poet. -Xivu>, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 F: — to pour in 


eVe/. 517 

upon or besides, Aesch. Ag. 1137, Hipp. 532. 23, etc. ; aKKijv [«i5Ai/ca] 
trr' dWri Eur. Cycl. 423. 

iT!iy)({)\>.d.T'\.t,w , fut. laa, to pour in after or upon, ti Hippiatr. II. 
to lave afterwards, yaXauTi Diosc. 5. 23. 

fTveyxuvoy, late form for -xe'cc, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 2 1 6. 

tircYX^JTtjs [S], ov, o,a cup-bearer, so called by the Hellespontines, Dem. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C. 

CTr«8pa|jiov, V. sub emTpexoJ. 

tircSpt], Tj, Ion. for ecpiSpa. 

tTTftjv, Ep. for (nfjv, 3 sing. impf. of eTreipu (elixi), II. 20. 276. 

6-n-e9i5o|xat, Pass, to be accustomed to a thing, Aristox. p. 33 Meib. 

eireC (acc. to Curt. no. 335 an adverb, usage of Im). [The first syll. 
is sometimes lengthd. at the beginning of a verse in Horn., II. 22. 379, 
Od. 4. 13., 8. 452., 21. 25 : — eiTe'i sometimes coalesces by synizesis with 
06, ov5S, oidev, ovTe, Soph. Ph. 446, 948, 1037, Ant. 538, Ar. Lys. 
57,?-] Conjunct., both temporal and causal (cf. Lat. quum) : — IweiSiy 
and in Hdt. eireiTe (or e-ni'i Te) are used like (Tret. 

A. OP TIME, after that, after (fostquam), since, when (quum, cum), 
from Hom. downwards : I. with Indie, 1. of a definite occur- 

rence in past time, mostly with aor., (Trd p tv^avTO after they had prayed, 
II. 1.458; €7reiS^ eTekevTTjffe Aapeios Kal icaTecTTrj 'ApTa^ep^rjs after D. 
was dead and A. had succeeded, Xen. An. I. 1,3; rarely with plqpf, 
iireiSrj f^rjiraTTjaOe . . after you had been deceived .. , Dem. 242.6; but 
generally the aor. is found where the plqpf. might be used for special 
emphasis (v. supr.), as in Lat. postquam venit is more common than 
postquam venerat (cf. II infr.) ; with impf to express an action not yet 
complete, kvel vnrjVTia^ev 77 <pd\ay^ Kal i) adXmy^ i<p6ty^aT0 after the 
phalanx began to advance and the trumpet had sounded, Xen. An. 6. 5, 
27. 2. with implied reference to some later time, evret or iiteihii 

= e£ ov,from the time when, ever since, also mostly with aor., eirecTe 
iraptXa^ov tov Opovov, tovto ftppovTi^ov ever since I came to the throne, 
I had this in mind, Hdt. 7. 8 ; SixaTov jxiv eTOi ruS' eird . . rjpav Aesch. 
Ag. 40 ; with impf, errci elaeffdWo/xiv Eur. I. T. 260 ; sometimes with 
pres. (as used in pf. sense) and pf., Ittci Si (f>povS.!s Ictti oTpaTos since 
the army is gone, Soph. Ant. 15 ; kireiTe vtto tw Utpcrrj fieri, TraTbvOaai 
ToiovSe ever since they have been, now that they are,.., Hdt. 3. 
117. II. with Subjunct., av being always added in Attic 

Prose, and av or (Epic) ice generally in poetry : e-rrei with dv becomes 
ewdv, eirrjv (Hdt. eiredv), and eTretSrj with dv eTreiSdv; Hom. has errd ice, 
eirrjv (once etrei dv) ; the Poets sometimes omit dv or ice (cf. dv A. I. 2) : 
— sometimes with conditional force (cf. ei A. II) : 1. referring to 

future time (like edv with subj.), with fut. in apodosi, TeKva d^o^ev . . , 
eTTrjv TiToXledpov eXaipiev when we shall have taken the city, II. 4. 238 ; 
eirei k duo Xaos okrjTai 11. 764, cf. Od. 17. 23; toCto, ejreiSdv -nepl 
TOV yevovs eiwoj, ipui I will speak of this, when I have spoken . . , Dem. 
1303. 25, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 29 ; eiTei av ov ye iroTpiov eirlffTrrji II. 6. 
412. 2. referring generally to any one of a number of instances, 

with pres. in apodosi, whenever, when once, tap.vq, eire'i ice Xi-nri ooTea 
Bvjxoi Od. II, 221, cf. II. 9. 409 ; eTreihdv r/ kK(popd rj, .. dyovoL when- 
ever the burial takes place they bring, Thuc. 2. 34; eirethdv icpv- 
xpaiai yri, . . Xeyei when they have covered them with earth, lb. : (without 
dv or Ke in Poets, eirei d/xcpticaXvipri Od. 20. 86, II. 11. 478, Soph. O. C. 
1226, Ant. 1025): — an aor. subj. with eTrr]v, etc., is referred by the 
meaning of the Particle (gen. after that) to a point of time preceding 
that of the leading verb, so that it is translated by the fut. pf. in i, and 
by the pf in 2 ; see the exx. above, and Dem. 525. 11, XPV 5e, otov fiev 
TiOijaSe Toiis fo/xovs, . . aKoireiv, eneiSdv 5e OrjaSe, <pvXdTTeiv when- 
ever you are enacting your laws, . . and after you have enacted 
them . . . III. with Opt. (without dV), 1. referring to 

future time (like ei with Opt.), ineLhTj vpos to (puis eXdoi, opdv ov5' dv 
ev SvvaoSai (sc. ova oiei) afterhe had come into the light .. , Plat. Rep. 

516 A: — Hom. sometimes uses eirriv with Opt. in same sense as eirel, II. 
19. 208., 24. 226, Od. 4. 222 (see dv A. II). 2. more frequently, 
referring generally to any one of a number of past instances (like ei with 
opt. in a general condition), with impf. in apod., eirel (^ev^eiev .. , Srjad- 
aiceTO II. 24. 14; kireihT) de ti ifxtpdyoiev, dvloTavTO Xen. An. 4. 5, 8; 
liret TrvQoiTO, evrivet Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 55, cf. Thuc. 8. 38, Plat. Phaedo 59 
D, Prot. 315 B. 3. in oratione obi. after past tenses, representing 
a subj. in orat. rect., avTos Se evel Sia0airis, dirievai e(pr]a6a (the direct 
form being eiri^v Siafiui) Xen. An. 7. 2, 27, cf. 3. 5, 18, Cyr. I. 4, 21 ; 
dep. on an Opt. in a final clause, empevovTo, oTrcus eireiSTj yevoiVTO eirl 
TOI TTOTapLW . . 'ioiev Thuc. 7. 80. IV. with Inf , only by assimi- 
lation in orat. obi., eTreiSij Se icaTa axoXfiv aiceipaadai, icorrTeaOat (sc. 
e<pr]) Plat. Rep. 619 C, cf. Symp. 174 D, Hdt. 4. 10., 7. 150 (cf. ei A. 
iv). V. with other words : 1. eirel TaxtOTa, as soon as, 
Lat. quum primum, mostly separated by a word, eirel TjXOe TOxio'Ta, . . 
direSoro Xen. An. 7. 2, 6, cf. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; so, eirel BaTTOv Arist. Pol. 
3. 13, 19 ; eirel evOecus Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4 ; eirel avrlica Find. N. l. 53 ; 
67reiS^ Tdx'OTa Plat. Prot. 310 D, Dem. S18. 21 ; eireiSdv Taxi-cfTa Hdt. 
8. 144, Xen. An. 3. i, 9 ; rarely eireiS-^ BaTTov, Dem. 978. 19 ; erreiSdv 
edTTOv Plat. Prot. 325 C. 2. with various efnphatic Particles, 
iirel apa when then, in continuing a narrative, II. 6. 426 ; eirel ovv when 
then, in resuming a narrative, i. 57., 3. 4 ; eTrei <Lv Hdt. 3. 9 ; eirel yap 

517 Id. 9. 90, etc. 

E. CAUSAL, since, seeing that, freq. from Hom. downwards : X. 
with Indie, (after both present and past tenses), eirel oiSe eomev II. I. 
119, cf. 153, 278, Aesch. Ag. 827, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4, Thuc. S. 68, So; 
sometimes with Opt. after past tenses on the principle of orat. obi., 
eireiirep riyqaaivTo since (as they said) they believed, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 
19. 2. also in most of the constructions which are found in inde- 


518 

pendent sentences, — as the Indie, or Opt. with av in apod., ktrtl ovttot 
av CToKov iirXtvijar' av Soph. Ph. 1037 ; lirei ov Kev dviSpairl y' It€- 
Xtadrj II. 15. 228, cf. Dem. 242. 10; iirtl av ixaXa 'iXdoi II. g. 304, Soph. 
Aj. 916: — with Imperat., Iirei S'lda^ov for teach me. Soph. El. 352, cf. 
O. T 390, O. C. 969, Ar. Vesp. 73, Plat. Gorg. 573 E : — with an in- 
terrog., tnet wujs av /raAeaeias ; for how would you call him ? Ar. Nub. 
688, cf. Aesch. Oho. 214, Soph. Tr. 139. 3. with Inf. in oral, 

obi., Ittci ytyvduaiceiv ye avra Plat. Prot. 353 A, cf. Hdt. 5. 84. 4. 
in various elliptical expressions, dSrivaros [ti/xi], evei l^ovXo^rjv av ofos 
T eivai I am unable (and yet I am sorry), for I should like to have the 
power. Plat. Prot. 385 0 ; so, etyui ■ eirel Kal ravT av tccus ovic drjScus 
aov yKovov lb. : here the sense can generally be given by and yet, 
altkougk, cf. Prot. 333 0, 353 A, Apol. ig E, Symp. 187 A, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, 30: — sometimes after a voc, where 'listen' or 'I will sa)'' or 
the like may be supplied, "EicTop, end /xe Kar aiaav eve'iKeaas II. 3. 59, 
cf. 13. 68, Od. 3. 103, 211 : — sometimes where ' else' or ' otherwise' can 
be supplied, II. 15. 226 sq. 5. sometimes epexegetic, introducing a 

narrative (cf. yap II), lirfi o ye airoOavujv ireXaTrjs tis fjv ep-os /low the 
murdered man was a dependant of mine. Plat. Euthyphro 4 0. 6. 
with other Particles, e-rrel apa, ewet ap 5-q since then, Od. 17. 185; eTre'i 
ye, more emphatic than eirel (cf. Lat. quandoqiddem and quandd), since 
indeed, and eireihii ye, Eur. Hipp. 946, 955, Cycl. 181 ; sometimes sepa- 
rated, etrel o'i ye ttoWo'i Plat. Prot. 317 A, cf. II. i. 352, Hes. Th. 171 ; 
(TTe'i ye Stj Hdt. 3. 9, Soph. Ant. 923 ; e-rreihr) ye ica'i Thuc. 6. 18; e-rrel 
^ since in truth, errei i; woXv <j'epTep6s eart II. I. 156, Od. 9, 276 ; e-rrei- 
Trep or erreihiiiTep (emphatic) Aesch. Ag. 822. Soph. O. C. 75, Ar. Ach. 
437, 494, Nub. I412, Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. Rep. 350 E ; in Hom. separated, 
II. 13. 447> Od. 20. 181 ; erret toi since surely. Soph. O. C. 433 ; enel vv 
Toi II. 1. 416 ; enel toi Ka'i Eur. Med. 677 (ubi v. Pors. 675), Plat. Rep. 
567 E. 

i-Keiyai, Hom., etc., Aeol. iTroiyco An. Ox. I. 29: impf. rj-rreiyov Pind. 

0. 8. 62, Soph., Ep. erreiyov Horn.: aor. ij-rrei^a Hipp. Epist. 1276. 27, 
Plut., etc.: — Med. and Pass., Horn., etc. (v. infr.) : fut. med. evei^Ofiai 
Aesch. Pr. 52 : aor. ■qTreixOr]v Thuc. I. 80, Plat. Legg. 887: pf. fjireiyixai 
Aristid. 404, Galen. — The compd. Kare-rreiyw is more freq. in Att. 
Prose. To press by weight. oX'iyov re fj.iv ax^os e-rre'iyei the weight 
presses lightly on him, II. 12. 452 : — Pass, to be weighed down, eue'iyero 
yap PeXeeaatv II. 5. 622 ; Ba/Jvoi . . eireiyo/xevoi -rrvpos &PP-V overpowered, 
II. 157, cf. 21. 362. 2. to press (in pursuit), to press hard, press 
upon, Lat. instare, iirgere, avayKa'nj yap eweiyei II. 6. 85, Od. 19. 73 ; 
and c. ace, Svw Kvve ■ . Ke/xdS' Xaycoov tire'iyeTov II. 10. 361 ; ovdeh 
Tjixas eweiyajv Siwnei Plat. Legg. 887 B. II. to drive on, urge 
forward, eperixd . . xepalv erreiyov Od. 12. 305; often of a fair wind, 
eneiye yap oiipos 12. 167 ; ottttot' evelyr) is dve/xov II. I5. 382 ; Kaipos 
Kal -rrXovs oS" erre'iyei Kara wpvixvav Soph. Ph. 1451. III. 
generally, to urge on, hurry on, hasten, Lat. properare, ewelyeTe 5' wvov 
15. 445 ; Tov o'lKaS' eir. aruXov to urge the homeward course. Soph. Ph. 
499; eir. Ttvd Id. O. C. 1540: — Pass., of a ship, e-rrelyeTO x^pf' eperdwv 
II. 13. 115 ; Aios ovpo) 15. 297. cf. Eur. I. T. 1393, Thuc. 3. 49. 2. 
Med. to urge on for oneself, ix'ifxveT eTreiyofxevoi tov eixov ydjiov Od. 2. 
97-> 19' 142 't so, TTjv napaaKtvrjv, tov ttXovv eirelyeaSai Thuc. 3. 2., 
4. 5, al. ; and absoL, eTreiyoixivwv dvejxcuv by the force 0/ winds, II. 5. 
501 ; OTTOS ydXa .. eireiyofxevos avveirri^ev the fig-juice by its power 
curdles the milk, lb. 902. 3. Pass, to hurry oneself, haste to do, 
c. inf., fiT] Tis . . kneiyeaOoj olKovSe veeaOai II. 2. 354, cf. Hes. Sc. 21, 
Hdt. 8. 68, Thuc. 8. 46. etc. : — absol. to hastett, hurry, speed, make haste, 
eireiyeadai Se fcal avTos II. 6. 363 ; wpai e-rretyofxevai Pind. N. 4. 55 ; 
and often in Hdt., and Att., e-rreixdfivaL haste, hurry, Hdt. 7. 10, med. ; 
SpopLw eireiyeaSat Id. 6. I12 ; vvktos app.' e-rrelyeTai Aesch. Cho. 660; 
ievp' eneiyovTai Eur. Ion I 258 ; warrep ti heLvuv dyyeXuv err. Ar. Ach. 
1070 ; oil Tuiv etreiyofxevojv dXXd tSjv tv fiovXevofxevuiv Antipho 14I. 36, 
cf. Thuc. 8. 82 ; erre'iyeaOat i-rri .. , Hdt. 4. I35 ; eis or Trpos . . , Eur. 
Phoen. I171, Thuc. 6. loi ; rjweiyeTo oiicaSe Plat. Theaet. I42 C, etc.: 
— in Hom. mostly in part, and like an Adv. with Verbs, eweiyop-evr] dft- 
Kavei in eager haste she comes, II. 6. 388 ; ^ux'? •• icnrvT iTrei.yojj.evr) 
14. 519; Ta/iov i-rreiyonevoi 23. 119, cf. 5. 902, etc.; so in Att., yei 
eweiyo/xevos Plat. Prot. 310 B. b. in Pass, also, to be eager for a 
thing, c. inf., Trpos jjeXiov KetpaKrjv Tpeire, Svvai eireiyo/xevos eager for 
its setting, Od. 13. 30, cf. Aesch. Pr. 52 ; also c. gen., eweiyoixevos irep 
oSoio longing for the journey, Od. i. 309, etc.; "Aprjos eweiyofjevos eager 
for the fray, II. ig. 142 ; eireiyoixevos trepl viKTjt 23. 437, 4g6. IV. 
intr.,=Pass. to hasten to a place, Pind. O. 8. 62, Soph. El. 1435, Eur., 
Ar., etc. : to be at hand, Plut. 2. 108 F, etc. 2. impers., ovSev 
e-rreiyei there's no press, no hurry, Toup Longin. 43. 6. 3. to eirei- 
yovTa necessary matters, Plut. Sertor. 3. 

€ir£iSdv, i.e. eTretS-qdv, v. enel A. 11, av 2, 2fAe«ei;er, used only with 
Subj., and therefore only of Time. 2. the usages with the Opt. have 

been corrected from Mss., v. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 11, Dem. 865. 23 : but in 
late Authors it is used where in good Att. would be eiretSrj or else eireiSdv 
with Subj., as in Agathias, etc. 

eTreiSri or eirel 8t| (as it is now written in Hom.), a stronger form of 
erre'i, v. sub enet. 

£Tr6iSov, inf. emdeiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, et]>opdai being used in- 
stead, to look upon, behold, see, of evils, «a«a ttoW' ewiSuVT' II. 22. 61 ; 
also in Med., emdofjevoi Aesch. Supp. 648; eTn5ea9at Eur. Med. 1414; 
em5wp.e6a Ar. Nub. 28g. 2. esp. of the gods, to look upon human 

affairs, Zevs errldoi Trpo(pp6vcos cttoXov Aesch. Supp. i, cf. 145, 1031 ; viv 
Zei)s eiriSoi KOTalvwv Id. Theb. 485 : cf. e<popdto. 3. to remain seeing, 

1. e. to live to see, rd Teicva Hdt. 6. 52. cf. Xen. Vect. 6, I. Tacit. Agric. 
fin.: to experience, x'l''^"'" Xen. An. 3, I. 13 : — with a part, added, iJLrj^ ... 


— eireijULi. 

e-mSoijxi TavS' daTvdpofj.ovfj.tvT}v iroXiv Aesch. Theb. 220, cf. Ag. 1539; 
eniSeiv epi]/j.Tjv TVjv ttuXiv yevofievqv Isocr. 60 D ; TTjv naTplha ewiSeiv 
SovXevovaav Dem. 296. 20 ; avTos XaijirjOeh Kal rohs watdas emSuiv 
[Xa}0Tj0evTas'] Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 

€1761 -fj (formerly written t-n-6iT|, but v. Spitzn. II. 1. 156), since in truth, 
since indeed, II. I. 156, 169., 4. 56, etc. ; always in apodosi, and almost 
always in phrases errel fi ttoXv cpepTepos effTi or eaac, eirel ^ noXv (peprepoi 
eiaiv, etc. [e-rreiT] in Hom.] 

tTreiKaScs, ojv, at, (el/cds) the days between the 20th and the end of the 
month, E. M. 131. 15 : cf. ei/cas. 

lireiKct^M, to make like or liken, § Kal SafiapTa Tqvh' eneiKci^uv Kvpai ; 
am I right in identifying her with his wife ? i. e. in conjecturing that she 
is so, Soph. El. 663 ; els e-rreiKaaai -nnQri ndpeaTt as one may judge by 
comparing their fates, Aesch. Cho. 976. II. generally, to con- 

jecture, infer, conclude, TaaS eweiKaaas tvxoj x°^^ (pepovaas ; lb. 14, 
cf. 567; clis e-rreiKaaai as far as one ynay guess, Hdt. 9. 32; oa' e-rreiKaaai 
(so Both, for djs) Soph. O. C. 150; ais 7' hireiKd^eLv ejie Id. Tr. 1220; 
V. sub d-rreiKa^oj II. 

i-neiKeXos, = emeiKeXos, Epitaph, in C. I. 3398. 4; in 0pp. C. 2. 167, 
perh. yvaixTTTOis etrietKeXoi is the v. 1. 

eTTtiKev, tireLKe, or rather trrei Kev, eirti Ke, Ep. for eiredv, erro.v. 

eireiKOCTTOS, ov, = l + tto erriTpiTOi), Auctt. Mus. 

eirsi.KTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hurried, Plat. Legg. 687 E. 

€ireLKTT]S, ov, 6, {ewe'iyoj) a collector of money, Lat. exactor, Suid. 

tireiKTiKos, 17, ov, urgent : — Adv. -kois, Schol. II. II. 165. 

eireiKojs, Att. part, of eireoiKa, q. v. 

kireiXi-jD. to roll upon : tirtiXTjcris, 77, a rolling upon. Hero Belop. 128. 

?Trei[j.i, (eliJ.1 sum) inf. eneivai : fut. erreao/jai. To be upon, c. dat. 
loci, KapT] di/xoiaiv eneirj II. 2. 259 ; so in Att. Poets, afiij.a S' ovk e-rrfjv 
kvkXw Aesch. Theb. 591, cf. Ag. 547, etc.; but in Prose mostly with 
Prep., eirl tov KaTaaTpufiaTos err. Hdt. 8. u8 ; errl tS> -rrOTafiai -rrvXdt 
eneiai Hdt. 5. 52, cf. 7- 176 ! i^l ^afs otKiais rvpaeis errrjaav Xen. An. 
4. 4, 2 : — absol., Kunrrj 5' eXe<pavTos errTjev [sc. tu <pacrydvw] Od. 21. 7, 
cf. 2. 344, II. 5. 127, etc. 2. to be upon, be set upon, oi names, ovk 

eiTTjv eTrojvvnirj Hdt. 6. 53 ; so, ipevdeai aepLvov eTteoTi ti Pind. N. 7. 31 ; 
Tofs Xoyois aujcppov en. avdos Ar. Nub. 1025 : — of rewards and penalties, 
to be ajffixed or attached, noivd, KepSos eneOTai Aesch. Eum. 541, Ar. 
Av. 597 ; eneoTi vepLeais Soph. El. I467 : effxciTai Tifj.wpiai hrl Tats 
enayyeXiais eiretai Isae. 42. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 943 D : — absol. to be at 
hand, be present. Teptpis eneOTi Soph. Aj. 1216 ; aicrxvvrj Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
33; irieiv Se OdvaTOS oTvov, fjv vhcup enfj Cratin. Incert. 16. 3. to 

be in one's possession, olaiv enearai KpaTos h. Hom. Cer. 150. 4. 
to be possible, TapavTivaiv ovk enfjv dpi9fius Hdt. 7. 17O1 cf. 191 : — so in 
em for ene<jTi, v. enl E, II. II. of Time, to be hereafter, remain, 

dXX' eTi nov tis eneaaeTai Od. 4. 756 : to be at hand, ovde ti SeiXdv 
yijpas enfiv Hes. Op. 114; eneaaup.evoi avOpcunoi generations to come, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77- ap. Aeschin. 80. 16 ; Trjs eniovarjs rjfjeprjs Hdt. 3. 
85. III. to be set over, Lat. praeesse, Tiai Id. 7. 96., 8. 71 ; eneOTi 

a<pi deanoTTjs 6 vofios Id. 7. 104; t'ls Se noip.dvcup en. ; Aesch. Pers. 241, 
cf. 555. IV. to be added, be over and above, of numbers, X'^'" 

dSes tneiai enl TavTrjai emd Hdt. 7. 184, cf. 185. V. to second, 

TLVi Pind. O. 13. 141. 

tirci(jii, (€?/« ibo), inf. enievai, serving in Att. as fut. of inepxotJai : — 
Hom. has the Ep. forms 3 sing. impf. enrjiev II. 17. 74^' 3 P'- iTrTjiaav 
and enrjfjav Od. II. 233, etc. ; Att. en-rjeiv. 3 pi. enfieaav : fut. enie'iao- 
fxai II., part. fem. aor. med. enieiaajxevtj II. 21.424: I. to come 

upon (in fut. sense, though this is not so fixed in Hom. as in Att.): 1. 
of persons, to come upon, come near, approach. Od. 16.42, etc. b. , 

mostly in hostile sense, to come against, attack, assault, sometimes c. ace, 

11. II. 367., 20. 454, etc.; sometimes c. dat., II. 13. 482, Hdt. 7. I45, 
etc. ; TOI X6<pw en. Thuc. 4. I29 ; in Prose also, with Preps., en. eni Ttva 
Hdt. 7- 167- Thuc. I. 86, etc.; npos Tiva, npos to Tetxos Id. I. 86., 
7. 4 ; absol., Alveiav eniovra II. 13. 477, cf. 5. 238, Od. 19. 445 ; 01 
emovTes the invaders, assailants, Hdt. 4. II, etc.; uis eniwv at or by 
assault, Dem. 15. 12: — but 0 entuv in Att. Poets = o tvxwv, the first 
comer. Soph. O. T. 393, O. C. 752. c. to get on the PTjiJ,a to 
speak, Thuc. I. 72 : to come on the stage, Xen. An. 6. I, 11. d. 
to go after, pursue, ti Arist. Phys. I. 3, I. 2. of events, to come 
upon or over one, overtake, c. ace, np'iv ij.iv Kal yrjpas eneiaiv II. i. 29 
(in Pind. I. 7 (6). 58, eneifji « yijpas) ; oios ere x^'"/'" KaKwv Tpi- 
KvfJta eneiai Aesch. Pr. 1015 : c. dat. to come near, opv/xaySvs enrjiev 
epxop.evoiai II. 16. 74I 5 ^eivSiv encovTcuv TOts "EXXrjaiv threatening 
them, Hdt. 7. 145 : — absol., like Lat. ingruere, x^'y"""' eniujv Hes. Op. 
673; vv^ enrjei Aesch. Pers. 278; cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14, An. 5. 7, 

12. b. c. dat. per;, to come into one's head, occur to one, ei Kal 
en'ioL avTw Xeyeiv even if /;* occurred to him to speak. Plat. Rep. 388 D, 
cf. 557 E ; o Ti av dnb TavTO/iaTov eniTj jioi Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 4 ; av .. 
ti/j-tv ..emf; aKoneiv Dem. 574. 20, etc.: — absol., Tovnidv what occiirs 
to one. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, 264 B ; cf. enepxoiJat I. 2. b, elffepxofjaiv, 
vnepxoiJ.ai II. II. of Time, to come on or after : mostly in ' 
part, eniiiv, ovaa, ov, following, succeeding, instant, t/ eniovaa fj/jepa 
the coming day, Hdt. 3. 85, Ar. Eccl. 105, cf Pors. Phoen. 1651 ; t^j 
eniovarjs rj/jepas next day. Plat. Crito 44 A ; t^s en. vvktos lb. 46 A ; 

u entdiv PloTos Eur. Or. 1659; eniovTos xpuvov Plat. Legg. 769 C; 
ev TO) emovTi xpovw Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,23; tj eniovaa wpa Toii erovs Dem. 
94. 8 ; eis Tfjv eniovaav eKKXrja'iav Id. 566. 5 ; els tt/v en. XlvXatav Id. 
277. 26 ; Tovntov. the future, Eur. Fr. 1058 ; t^s en. eXn'iSos Ar. Thesm. 
870; nepl Twv emoVTwv Dem. 1487. 5 ; twv en. eveKa because of the 
consequences. Id. 423. 27. 2. generally, to come after, .•succeed, 

Kv/j-aTa ^dvT eniSvTa re Soph. Tr. 115; 0 eniwv the successor, Id. 


eTreivv(TVO.L 

0. C. X532 ; but V. supr. 1. b. III. to go over a space, lo traverse or 

visit, Lat. obire, c. ace, ar/p6v Od. 23. 359, cf. 15. I04; x^P°'"^ Hdt. 5. 
74; of an ofRcer, lir. irvXas Eur. Phoen. 1 164; to (TTparevfj-a Thuc. 7. 78, 
etc. 2. to go over, i.e. coimtover, (cf. kwotxoi^ai 11), tpwKas . . dpiO/xTj- 
ati Koi eveicnv Od. 4. 411 : over, rfj jJ-vquri Luc. Herm. I. 

(ireivucrOai, Ion. for kfivvvaOat, to put On clothes, Hdt. 4. 64. 
, tirei^LS, eojs, rj, haste, hurry, Plut. Rom. 29, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 3. 

tireiircp or tirei irep, Conj. iince at all events, seeijig that, strengthd. for 
lirei, with Indie, Aesch. Ag. S22, 854,Soph. O.T. 1003, O.C. 75, Plat., etc. ; 
in Horn, always with a word between, iirel av wfp II. 13. 447, Od. 20. 181. 

e-irsiTrov, inf. evenreiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, to say besides, Hdt. i. 
125, Thuc. I. 67, Aeschin. 49. 15, etc. 2. tpoyov en. Tiv't to say it 

ofoae, Aesch. Supp. 972, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26. 

siTEipofiai, inf. -eipeadat Hdt. j. 19, 86, al. ; impf. -e'lpero 3. 22, al. : 
fiit. -eipTiaofj.ai I. 67, al. ; — -used by Att. only in iut. -eprjaofj-ai Ar. Lys. 
98, PI. 32, and aor. -rjp6iJ.r]v, inf. -epeadai Soph. O. C. 557, Thuc, 
etc. To ask besides or again, tovto Xen. C)'r. 6. 3, 10. IT. 
c. acc. pers. to ask or question him besides, tl about a thing, Hdt. I. 67., 
7. loi, Ar. Lys. 98 ; -ntp't tivos Hdt. I. 158 ; with relat. words, eir. 0 ti 
airieTai 6 0affi\evs Id. 3. 22 ; lir. €i .. , iroTepa . ., Thuc. I. 25, etc. ; 
absol., Hdt. 4. 161. 2. esp. to enquire of 3. god, rbv Oeov Id. I. 19, 

Ar. PI. 32, Thuc. I. 25, etc. : — to question a person. Soph. 1. c. 3. 
to ask the people for their opinion, t^I' yvujiJ.rjv Plat. Ax. 368 D, cf. Dem. 
594. 26. — Cf. erravelponai. 

Iireipuoj, Ep. and Ion, for iirepva. 

Iirtipcdveuojiai, Dep. to speak ironically, App. Civ. 4. 70, Joseph. B. J. 
5; 13.1- 

cireipioTaoj or -«&>, cTreipioxqixa, — T-qtris, Ion. for kirep-. 

liT6icra-ya), to bring in besides or ever, esp. of bringing in a second wife, 
6 Traialv avrov fj.rjTpviav €irei(Tayajv Com. Anon. 50. 3 ; ett. t^i/ KA.eo- 
irarpav rfi '0\vixTTiaSi Ath. 577 D ; kw. kraipas eh rfji' o'lKlav (i.e. 
besides one's wife), Andoc. 30. 42 ; tlvcLs eh to SiKaaTT/piov C. I. 5187 a. 
25 : — ^Pass., ol eireiaaxOevTes the newly made citizens, Dion. H. 2. 56. cf. 
Luc. Navig. 33 : — Med. to introduce besides, become intimate with, veovs 
eraipovs Plat. Rep. 575 D, cf. Polit. 293 D. 2. io bring in some- 

thing new or strange, Aeschin. 23. fin., etc. ; Itt. fj.rjxa-VT)v Polyb. 32. 21, 
II. 3. to bring on besides, xopeiav jj Tpaire^av Sevrepav Antiph. 'O/xoi. 
J: io bring next upon the stage, Spapia Aeschin. 86. 38, Polyb. 24. 8, 12. 

tTTELcra-yw/T], ^, a bringijig in besides, erepaiv i7;Tpa)j' Hipp. 27. 20; esp. 
of a second wife, Joseph. A. J. II. 6, 2 ; TTpoaojirav kit. introduction of new 
characters, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 2. 10, cf. 3. 3. 2. a means of 

bringing or letting in, eTreiaayaiyas tuiv -noXefi'iav Thuc. 8. 92. 

6Tr6i(Td*ydjYi|J.os, ov, brought in besides the products of the country; to, 
en. imported wares. Plat. Rep. 370 E. 

e-TTetcraKTOs, ov, brought in besides, like enanTO^, opp. to o'lKelos, Plat. 
Crat. 420 B. II. brought in from abroad, imported, alien, 

foreign, adscititious, opp. to avroxOoiv, Eur. Ion 590; airoi Dem. 254. 
10., 466. 21 ; rjSovT] Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 4; Kaauv Com. Anon. 50. 5 ; 
dvpaOev in., opp. to <pvaei vndpxov, Arist. P. A. 2.16,11: — a fern, enei- 
aaKTrj is prob. 1. in C. I. 3777. 9. 

«T7£icr3atvcD, fut. -pTiaofjiai, to go into upon, 'iirnco eh 96Xo.G<jav Xen. 
Hell. I.I, 6 ; en. Is rrjv ddXaaaav to go into the sea so as to board ships, 
Thuc. 2. 90., 4. 14. 

eTr€io-|3a\\(o, fut. -^aXui, to throw into besides, crKVipov ttotZ Eur. El. 
498. II. intr. to invade again, Thuc. 2. 3, 13. 

tireio-pdTTjs [2], ov, b, {eneiffPa'ivw) an additional passenger, super- 
numerary on board sbip, Eur. Hel. 1 5 50. 

eirs'.o'Pia.foji.ai, Dep. to force one's way in besides, intrude, ds 5' av erepos 
eneiffBia<j7]Tai, Inscr. on grave-stones, C. I. 3996, 4007, cf. 4190, 4366 u. 

eTreio-Sexop-ii., Dep. to admit besides, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

eireicrSiJco, to slip in besides, creep in, Arist. Pol. 5.8, 2. 

eiT€{o-6ip.t, (e7/ii ibo) to come in or besides, Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 9 ; BvpaOev 
Id. G. A. 2. 3, 10: to come on (in battle) besides, Hdt. 7. 210: to come 
next upon the stage, Aeschin. 75. 24: — to go on into, Xen.C3'n. 10,9. 2. 
to come in after, Hipp. Prorrh. 83 ; e^aiQev Plat. Tim. 41 D. 3. of 

things, to come upon, befall, rivi lb. 50 E. 

(ireicrcppw, to rush in with ill luck io one, Poll. 9. 1 58, Suid. 

<T7ei,cr€pxonai., Dep. with aor. and pf. act. To come in besides, rivi 
to one, Thuc. 8. 35 ; esp. into a family as stepmother, Hdt. 4. 154. 2. 
to come in after. Id. i. 37; Karoniv Tiros Plat. Prot. 316 A; and often in 
Att.; Tivi Dion. H. de Dem. 8. 3. io covie into besides, c. acc, 

noXiv Eur. Ion 813 ; c. dat., hoptois lb. 851 ; fis to x''^P''o'' Dem. 1155. 
8: of things, to be imported, en. e« naar^s yijs rd ndvTa Thuc. 2. 
38- II. metaph., 1. of customs, to be introduced later, 

Plut. 2. 675 F, etc. 2. to come into one's head, occur to one, Luc. 

V.H. 2.42,PIut. 2.585 E. 

eTrei.crr)-y€0|ji.ai, Dep. io introdtxe besides into, rivl ti Diod. 5. 7. 

€ir6icr9ecrts, tcus, 7), an introduction, opp. to e-eK$eais, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
381. II. an insertion, \V^\z Rhett. I. 605. 

eirticrtov, to, = en'iaeiov, Lyc. 1385. 

€iT€i(7KO|j.i5u), to bring in besides, erepov aSjjxa in. C. I. (Add.) 3882 i: 
— Med., Com. Anon. 349. 

lireicrKpCvoixai [t], Pass, to separate oneself and enter, Hipp. 380. 49, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 82. 

lTT€i,(7KVK\tto, to roll Or bring in one upon another, _ Luc Hist. Conscr. 
13 ; aXX' en dXXoit Longin. 32.4 : — Pass, to roll or co>7ie in one jipon 
another, Luc. Deor. Cone. 9, cf. Philops. 29. 

eirEio-K-UTTTO), io stoop and peep into, Soixois Soph. Fr. 257. 

€irei<rKU(i.dJto, to rush in like disorderly revellers. Plat. Rep. 500 B ; 
metaph. of arguments. Id. Theaet. 184, cf Luc. Pseudol. 11. 


— eireiTa. 519 

€-tr€i.crc8iaJo|i.ai, Pass, io be added as adventitious, Philo I. 592. 

«Tr6io-68i.os, ov, (ci'croSos) coming in besides, episodic, adventitious, avfjL- 
ipvTov . . , ovK eneia. Plut. 2. 451 B, cf. 584 E ; in. dicpoajxara Plut. 
Lucull. 40, cf. Cato Ma. 18, Anth. P. 5. 19. II. as Subst., STret- 

(ToSiov, t6, an addition for the purpose of giving pleasure, an episode, 
Plut. 2. 629 C, 710 D ; en. yaarpbs, of dessert, Anth. P. 6. 232. 2. in 

Poetry, a parenthetic addition, episode : a. in Ep. poems, as the Cata- 
logue in the Iliad, Arist. Poet. 23, 5. b. in old Tragedy, the portions 
of dialogue between two choric songs, being orig. mere interpolations, lb. 
12, 5 : — then, of all underplots or parenthetic narratives in poetry, which 
might themselves form distinct wholes, lb. : also in any compositions, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 19. c. in Comedy, an interlude, intermezzo, 

Metagen. <^iXoQ. i , ubi v. Meineke ; for Cratin. Hut. 13, v. anohtiov. 3. 
metaph., 'eneiaohia tuxV^ P^'yt"- 2. 35, 5- 

«Tr€Lao8i6a), io vary by introducing episodes, Arist. Poet. 17, 5., 24, 
7 ; Tov Xoyov en. inaivot; Id. Rhet. 3. 1 7, 1 1 ; Itt. Tivt ti io lei it in tipon 
one, Philo I. 134. 

«iT6!,cro8i<«)8T)S, 6S, (eJSos) episodic, incoherent, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 
9. II. abounding in episodes, piv9os Id. Poet. 9, II. 

erreicroSos, 17, a coming in besides, entrance, approach. Soph. O. C. 730, 
Fr. 259, Plut. 2. 903 D. 

iTreicnraico, to burst in, eis ttjv o'tKiav Ar. PI. 805 ; els Ta avunuaia 
Com. Anon. 367; absol. , Luc. D. Meretr. 15. I. 

tTr6icnr6p.iraj, io send in or to, Dio C. 67. 17. 

€ir€i(7TTT|8aa>, fut. -ijaofiai, to leap in upon, ei's ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64; 
Tivi cited from Philostr. : absol., Ar. Eq. 363, Dem. 1 156. 8, Dio C. 67. 17. 

iTreicTTiTrTco, fut. —neaovjxai, io fall or burst in upon, c. dat., vav- 
ardO/xois Eur. Rhes. 448 ; en. avToh nivovai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 27 ; also 
c. acc, en. nuXiv Eur. H. F. 34: — absol. to burst in. Soph. O. C. 915, 
Eur. Hec 1042. 2. to fall upon, PpovTai tivi enean'mTOvai Hdt. 7-42. 

e-jreio-TTXea), fut. -nXevaofiai, to sail in after, Thuc. 6. 2, Xen. Hell. 

I. I, 5 ; Bvvvaiv .. eneiaenXei vnoyaoTpi Eubul. ''laji' 2. II. to 
sail io, attack, Thuc. 4. 13. 

6irei.cnrv€Cij, fut. -nveiaonai, to breathe in again, Galen. 
E-ireLo-TrpaTTu, to exact besides, Dio C. 74. 8. 

6TTeicrp€(i), fut. -pevaai, to flow in upon or besides, Trag. ap. Arr. Peripl. 
Eux. 3, Plut. Num. 20, Luc. Alex. 49, Ath. 156 E. 

e-neitnpex(a, aor. -eSpa/xov, to run in upon or after, tivi Julian. 309 C. 

€-n-£Lcr4)6p&), fut. -otaoj, to bring in besides or next, Ar. Pax 1195 ; dpf^e- 
vov Hipp. Art. 782 ; kukov kokiov dXXo nijfia Aesch. Ag. 864; Tenvov 
dojfiaai Id. Cho. 649 ; en. Xoyov to bring in a new argument, Ar. Thesm. 
1 164: in Inscriptions on grave-stones, io bring in another body, C. I. 
3384, 3863, al. ; — Med. io bring in for oneself, fxapTvpia Thuc. 3. 53 : — 
Pass., TO enea<pep6jj.evov np^y/xa whatever comes upon us, occurs, Hdt. 

7. 50, I ; 6 in. vo/xos the law newly brought in, Arist. Top. 6. 14, 5. 
eiTSio-cjsoiTda;, io be in the habit of comi?ig in, 'e^uBev Philo I. 615. 
£i76icr<j)p6co (v. eicrcppeaj), io bring in or introduce besides, nais ineiaippw 

TTjvSe Tw KeivTji ^exei ; Eur. Ale 1056 ; XenTpois t ineioeipprjoe Id. El. 
1033; octets eneiaiipprjae anapyavois Id. H. F. 1267: — an aor. part. 
eneiaippeii (as if from enec<jnlippT]fj.i) Id. Fr. 781. 46. II. intr. 

to come in besides, Eust., Suid. 

lTr6icrx''^i fot- "X^'"' '0 pour in besides, (puis es vovv Philo I. 1 50: — 
Pass., of a crowd, to pour in one after another, Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 3. 

eireira. Ion. e-neirev, q. v.. Adv. : (Itti, elTa) : — marks the Sequence of 
one act or state upon another, and properly is antecedent to ine'i, as e'lTa 
to £1 : I. of -mere Sequence, without any notion of cause, thereupon, 
thereafter, then, Lat. delude, freq. from Horn, downwards, as II. i. 48., 2. 
169, etc.: — when in strong opposition to the former act or state, with 
past tenses, thereafter, afterwards ; with future, hereafter : rj ne<paT' rj 
Kai eneiTa nefpr/creTaL II. 15. 140, cf. 16. 498 ; opp. to avTiica aal vvv, 

II. 23. 551 ; OS S' 'eneiT ecpv, opp. to offTts ndpoidev rfv, Aesch. Ag. 171 : 
— Hom. often combines it with other Advs., avTiV eneiTa, aiipa or wica 
eneiTa, and even 'evQa 'eneiTa : — seldom without reference to a former 
act, just then, at the time, Od. I. 106 : — very often in narrative, irpwrov 
fiev .. , followed by eneiTa Si . . , Lat. primurn .., deinde . ■ , Thuc. 2. 
55, Plat. Apol. 18 A, etc.; by eneiTa, Thuc. I. 33, Xen., etc.; eneiTa 
5£ several times repeated, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14; also without nparrcv, lb. 

8. 3, 24, al. ; so also, nplv jxiv . . , en. 5e . . Soph. El. 724 ; enend ye Ar. 
Thesm. 556, Plat., etc.; K&neiTa, often in Att., as Soph. Aj. 61, 
305. 2. with the Article, to en. what follows, to t' en. Kat to 
HeXXov Kot to nplv Soph. Ant. 611; to. t£ npu/Ta, rd t eneiO', oaa t 
'ijxeXXe TvxeTv Eur. I. T. 1263 : ot en. future generations, Aesch. Eum. 
672 ; 6 £7r. /Si'os Plat. Phaedo I16 A ; eh tov en. xP'^fc Id. Phil. 39 E ; 
Tj eh TO 'en. Sofa Thuc. 2. 64; ev tw en. Plat. Phaedo 67 C ; l/c tov 
■noTe els rb 'en. Id. Farm. 152 B ; 0 £rr. XP"'''°^< Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9. 3. 
like eiTa, with a iinite Verb after a participle, fieiZ-qaaaa S' en. eai 
eyKaTOeTO KoXnw she smiled and then placed it in her bosom, II. 14. 
223, cf. II. 730, etc.; often in Att., Aesch. Theb. 267, Eum. 29, Plat. 
Phaedo 82 C ; — this construction is often used to mark an opposition 
between the partic. and the Verb, marking surprise or the like, and then 
the part, may be expressed by a finite Verb and 'eneiTa rendered by and 
then, and yet, nevertlieless, to fxrjTpbs al/J-a . . iKxeas neSot en. Swfiar 
OiKqaeiS naTpos ; Aesch. Eum. 654, cf. 438, Theb. 467 ; x'"'''"'' 
KaKoioi Tis dXoiis en. tovto KaXXvveiv deXr) Soph. Ant. 496 ; ootis 
dv9punov (pvdiv PXaoTOjv en. fXTj kot dvOpainov <ppovrj Id. Aj. 76 1 ; el 
TTTojxos wv eneiT ev 'Adrjvalois Xeyeiv fxeXXai Ar. Ach. 49S, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 519 E, Prot. 319 D, Phaedo 70 E; sometimes the same usage is 
found with the second ot two verbal clauses, noXXuKis /xev wpfia . ., £7reiTa 
.. SteKoiXveTO Plat. Rep. 336 B, cf. Prot. 31a C, Ar. Av. 29, etc.: — so 
also KcineiTa after a partic, Ar. Nub. 62 ;, Av. 536 ; after a Verb, Ach. 


520 eTretTe — 

126 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Cral, 4II B, Phaedo 90 B : — v. eira 1. 2. 4. 

in apodosi, though never at the beginning of the clause, in Horn, often 
strengthd. Sij tir., 677 rot cV, tut in. 5. after a Temporal 

Conjunct, then, thereafter, IttciS)) <x<l>a'ipTi irtipTjcravTo, uipxi'iaQriv Srj t-n. 
when they had done playing at ball, thett they danced, Od. 8. 378 : so, 
after e?TCi', II. 16. 247; ivTiv Od. II. 121 ; ottotc, II. 18. 545; oTe, 3. 

223 ; els, 10. 522 ; ^/uoj, I. 478. 6. after a Conditional Conjunct. 

then surely, tl 5' tTtuv Sfj . . dyopevds, If apa St) toi eV. 6eol <pp(vas 
uiKfaav if thou speakest sooth, then of a surety have the gods infatuated 
thee, II. 7. 360., 12. 234, cf. 10. 453, Od. I. 290, etc.; so, after rjv, II. 
9. 394 : so also when the apodosis takes the form of a question, ei jxiv 
61^ (lapuv -ye KtXiveTe ix axiTuv iXtaOm, trais av eirtir' 'OSuct^os \a6oi- 
fuTjv ; how can I in such a case? etc., II. lo. 243 ; further, Horn, so uses 
it, when ei is implied in relat. Pron., as tv { = (i Tiva) /lev k emaich 
aKove/xiv, cutis ctt. Tovy' eiacTai II. I. 547; esp. with a part., ov ( = ei 
Tiva) Si «' ^yuv dTrdv(v9e P-axV^ idiKovTa vorjtxai fiifivd^eiv, ov ol tir. 
dpitiov iaauTai II. 2. 392. II. of Sequence in thought, i. e. 

Consequence or Inference, then, therefore, ^ftv', knu dp 5^ iirfna . . 
fieveaivds Od. 17. 185, cf. II. I5. 49., 18. 357 ; ov avy eiretTa .. TvSios 
(Kyovus iaai II. 5. 81 2 : rarely at the beginning, iireiO' k\ov yt Qdrepa 
Soph. El. 345. 2. to begin a story, vriaos 'iir. tis 'ioTi, well then, 

there is an island, Od. 4. 354. 3. in Att. often to introduce 

emphatic questions, why then . . ? e7r. toS Se'ff ; Ar. PI. 827, cf. Thesm. 
188, Nub. 226; mostly to express surprise, or to sneer at the argument 
alleged, a7id so forsooth .. ? and so really . . ? tireiT' ovk ohi tppovri^tiv 
[tovs Oeoiis twv dvdpunrwv'] ; Xen. Mem. I. 4, 11 ; so, Kci-ntna. Ar. Ach. 
126, Av. 963; often with S^ra added, 'irrtiTa hfjTa hovKoi wv KOjxrjv 
eX«'5 It), gil, cf. 1217, Id. Lys. 985, Eur. Ale. 822. 

tTreire or iirei re, when or since, Hdt. I. 14, 48, etc. 

tTTeiTtv, Ion. for 'iiTUTa, thereafter, Hdt. 1. 146., 2.52,3!., v.Dind.deDial. 
Hdt. p.xxxvi : —also Dor., Pind. P.4.376, N.3, 94, al., Ar. Ach. 745. Cf. iiTtv. 

tireKpaCvo), to go out upon, disembark, (Is yrjv Thuc. 8. 105 ; absol.. 
Id. I. 49 : — c. ace, ew. x^paov, of waves, to go out over, Anth. P. 9. 276. 

tTTCKpoda), = eTTiKaAecu, to cry out against, Dio C. 43. 24. 

lireKpo-qOeco, to rush out to aid, Thuc. 7. 53., 8. 55. 

tTTSKSiSaaKco, to teach or explain besides, ti Plat. Prot. 328 E, Euthy- 
phro 7 A ; otiais . . , Plut. Sol. 25. 

«-n-€K8(8ci)(j,i. to publish again, Schol. II. I9. 365. 

«7r«K5fp760(xai, Dep. to explain besides. Plat. Phaedo 97 D sq. 

«TTeKSiT]YT)cri.s, eojj, 17, a repealed narrative, Basil. 

iTrtK8pop.T), 7], an excursion, expedition, Thuc. 4. 25, Dio C. 46. 38. 

tireKtLva, Adv., for iir' (Keiva, opp. to Irri raSe (Plat. Phaedo 1 12 B), on 
yonder side, beyond, Lat. ultra, c. gen., Hecatae. 203 ; toC 'HpaKKeiov 
eiT. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 10; ol (v. TlypiSos Kai EvcppaTov Hdn. 2. 8; Itt. 
ekOeiv Aiovvfjov further than .. , Arr. An. 5. 2, I ; metaph., Itt. t^s 
ovaias vvep^x^f Plat. Rep. 509 B. 2. with Article, to kneKeiua, 

Att. TovTT., or Ta en., Att. TOTr., the pari beyond, the far side, Td in. Trjs 
Eipwnrjs, Hdt. 3. 1 1 5, cf. Thuc. 6. 63, etc.; Tovnintiva TrjaSe yfjs 
beyond it, Eur. Hipp. I199 ; IIiVSou tc tott. Aesch. Supp. 257. cf. Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 10: absol., 01 i/c tov in. Xen. An. 5. 4, 3 ; iv tw in. Thuc. 
7. 58 ; €is TO Itt. vnepPfjvai Plat. Rep. 587 B. II. of Time, 01 in. 

Xpovoi the times beyond or before, earlier times, Isocr. 1 24 B, cf. 190 A, etc. 

IrrtKeKXcTO, v. sub iniici\ofjiai. 

fTriKQi(j},~ineicTpixco, Thuc. 4. 34., 5. 9, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6. 
fTreK6<jo(xai, (dvw) to offer sacrifice for, Arr. Epict. 2. 7, 9, Galen. 
€ir€KKov4)ii;a), to lighten, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 12. 
tiT€K7rivco, fut. -niofxai, to drink off after, Eur. Cycl. 327. 
cTrtKirXoos, contr. --irXoiJS, o, {tKnKicu) a sailing out against, an attack 
by sea, ininnX. noieia0ai Thuc. 8. 20. 
tTreK-n-veo), to breathe out repeatedly, opp. to inetanviai, Galen. 
tireKpTjJis. eais, rj, an outbreak, bursting out, Diog. L. 10. 1 15. 
eTr€Kpo<})ea), f. 1. in Ar. Eq. 701 ; v. iicp-. 

tirtKpCo'is, fcos, Tf, {iKpiw) an influx from without, Leucipp. ap. Diog. 
L. 9. 32, nisi legend, ineiapvats. 

lireKTucris, ecus, jy, extension, Arist. Cael. 3.7,4; ex^f i'"- to be capable 
of extension. Id. Lin. Insec. 42. II. the lengthening of a word, 

Arist. Poiit. 22, 8 : cf. intuTeivai 3. 

lirsKTaTiKos, ii, ov, lengthening, Eust. 1393. 14. Adv. -«ixis, Gramm. 

tTrcKT€ivu), to extend, ti ini Tivas Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 7, al. : — Pass, to 
be extended, extend. Id. Phys. 4. 9, 8, al. 2. intr. to extend, ini 

nXiov Id. An. Post. 2. 13, 2 ; of a people or country, Strabo 342. 3. 
Pass, to extend beyond, tivos Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 4 ; to reach out towards, 
Tivi Ep. Philipp. 3. 14. II. to lengthen, prolong, \uyovs Plut. 

2. 1147. 2. to lengthen a syllable, Arist. Metaph. 4. 4, l: — Pass., 

TO iiTeKT(Tajj,ivov a word lengthened by inserting a vowel or other- 
wise, fxovvos for /Muvos, rjiKios for f/Aios, opp. to d(pT]pTip.ivov, Id. Poet. 
21, 23. III. to jnake more burthensome, Tas npoaobovsStTuho Soo. 

«ir€KTeTa(ji.eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, vehemently, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 1050. 

€irtKTp€X<^, aor. -iSpa/xov : — to sally out upon or against, tivi Xen. 
Hell. 4. 4, 17 ; absol., lb. 6. 2, 17 ; also c. ace, Paus. I. 20. 

tTr£Kc|)epa), fut. -olaai, to carry out far, Plut. Alex. 26. 

tTTEKxecj, fut. -x*'^' 1° pour out upon, ap. Suid. : — Pass, to rush upon, 
TLVi, Lxx ; to be stretched upon, tlvl Qj_ Sm. 10. 481. 

i-ntKyu>pk(ii, to advance next or after, only in Aesch. Pers. 40I. 

€ire\acri.s, eojs, 17, a charge, of cavalry, Plut. Timol. 27 ; of elephants, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 31: — also eireXacria, t), Diod. Excerpt. 533. 46. 

eireXa-uvo), fut. -eXaaw [d], Att. -eAoi : — to drive 7ipon, tus d/idfas 
ineXavvovai, i. e. upon the ice, Hdt. 4. 28. 2. in Horn, to lay 

metal beaten out info plates over a surface (cf. iXavvai iii. i), int 5" 
o-ySooi' Tjkaat x"-^"'^" I'- 7- 223; ttoAAoj S* imX-qKaTO xaA«ds II. 13.,^ 


804, cf. 17.493. 3. metaph., ipKov ineKavveiv tivi to force an 

oath upon one, Hdt. I. I46, cf. 6. 62. II. to drive or ride against, 

innov Tiv'i Xen. Eq. 8, II: to lead against, tt/v oTpaTi-qv Hdt. I. 164: 
to push forcibly against, OTtpva 6' u/xov Kat xcipas Ap. Rh. I. 381. 2. 
intr. to march against, Hdt. I. 17., 3. 151, al. ; tivi Xen. Hell. 7. i, 21; 
ini BaPvXiuva Hdt. 3. I51, cf. 7. 9; inrjXaaav ol InnoTat charged, 9. 
49, cf. 18; rpcfs [v^cs] inrjXaaav nepl to 'ipjxa drove upon the rock, 
7. 183 : — c. acc. loci, to march over, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. III. 
to be driven in after, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 3. 

eTr€Xa<t)piJop.ai, Pass, to be lightened and lifted up, Philo 2. 621; 
metaph. of persons, lb. 200. 

tTrcXacjjp'Jvco, to lighten, tuv Staptov tivi Plut. 2. 165 F ; nuvov Joseph. 
A.J. 18. I, I. 

fTTfXda, = ineXavvai : — Pass., inekda6oj Td ini^dptta, let the fines be 
imposed. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 127. 

eircXBop-ai, v. iniikS-. 

iTTiX.iyxu, = i\(yx'^, Diog. L. 6. 97. 

eTTcXcvGcpidJco, to act with free will, Philo 2. 328. 

{ireXeDcris, tois, r/, (inipxopiai) a coming on or to, arrival, Euit. 1574. 
59 : a touching on a thing, survey of it. Id. Dion. P. prooem. 2. 
an adventitious event, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1 045 D. 

tTreXevcrreov, verb. Adj. one must touch upon, cited from Eust. 

(TreXcvcTTiKos, ^, dv, {iniXevais) coming on or to, touching on a thing, 
Eust. Dion. P. prooem. 2. adventitious, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1045 B. 

e-jrsXTjXaTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of ineXawu. 

eiTtXTjo-t, V. sub iT!iXT)0ai. 

eireXicrcraj, tTreXKO), Ion. for i<l>eX—. 

lircXXctpe, poet, for iniXape, 3 sing. aor. of iniXaix^dvu. 

tTreXiTi^cD, to buoy up with hope, to cheat with false hopes, avTovs 6eid- 
ffavTes in-qXniaav, ws XrjipovTai Thuc. 8. 1, cf. Plat. ap. Suid. s.v. ni;0a- 
7c5pas, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2. II. intr., in. tivi to pin one's hopes 

upon, hope in, Dio C. 4I. II, Heliod. 7. 26; absol, Luc. Timon 21: but 
also, 2. merely = iXni^ui, Eur. Hipp. loi I, Thuc. 8. 54 (v. 1. iXn'iC^aiv'). 

€Tr€XTTop,ai, Ep. tmtXTro|xai (eXncu) : — poiit. Verb, to have hopes of, to 
hope: c. inf. fut., /xfj Sr/ . . i/xovi iniiXnfo pivOovs tlbrjaeiv II. I. 545; 
inieXnojXfVos Toye 6vp.Si, vevprjv ivTavvaeiv Od. 21.126; ovhiv ineX- 
nopiva . . tKToXvnevadv Aesch. Ag. I031 : generally, to expect, Telest. 1. 1. 

€7r€(xa(Tcrd|jn]V, v. sub inLp.alop.ai. 

€Trep.|3a86v, Adv. step upon step, ascending, Anth. P. 9. 668. 

eTT6(iPaivco, fut. -P-qaopai, to step or tread upon, and in pf. to stand upon, 
c. gen., ouSoO imp^efiaus II. 9. 582 ; afjs inepPatvajv x^cws Soph. O. 
C. 924 ; 5t(ppov impiiePaws inounted on a chariot, Hes. Sc. 324; absol., 
intpPeffaws Pind. N. 4. 47 : also c. dat., nvpyois in€pl3ds Aesch. Theb. 
634, and freq. later; c. acc, in. ox^ov, pax^v Eur. Bacch. 1061, Rhes. 
783; with a Prep., els naTpav on 7ro8' inepil^daei (so Herm. for noT, 
V. sub Paivw A. II. 4), Eur. I. T. 649. 2. to embark on ship-board, 

Dem. 1 2 14. 26, etc. II. c. dat. pers. to traynple upon, Lat. i7i- 

sidtare, ixdpoiaiv . . inepff^vai noS't Soph. EI. 456 : metaph.. Tare's' 
inepfSaiveiv Eur. Hipp. 66S ; kot' ipov . . pidXXov inep0daei Soph. El. 
836 (lyr.); aTvxVpo.ai tivos Plut. 2. 59 D. 2. to attack in a place, 

o'i Te ol ,. avTpai inepPalvaiaiv Sm. 7. 467. 3. toi Kaipai in- 

epifiaivojv taking advantage o/the opportunity, Dem. 579. 22. 

€Tr€p,pdXXa), fut. -0dXw, to put on, nwpa nlOoio Hes. Op. 98 ; OTofXi in. 
ipot Eur. I. T. 935 ; yiyvuaicovTi in. to heap words on one who already 
knows, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 9. 2. to throw down upon, S6p.ovs inepPaXSi 
will throw them on [the inmates], Eur. H. F. 864 : c. acc. loci, vx^ov ws 
ineij.pdXr) that she may dash [her] upon it, Id. I. T. 290. 3. to put 

in besides, insert, Lat. intercalare, Hdt. 2. 4, Plat. Crat. 399 A; ini ti lb. 
414 D: — metaph., yfjs aojTypa aavTov tw5' inepiffdXXets Xuyw by this 
story thou foistest thyself in, intrudest thyself, as saviour of the land, 
Soph. O. C. 463 : in Inscrr. on grave-stones, to put in another corpse, C. I. 
3510, 3515, al. : — Med. to make fresh additions. Plat. Polit. 277 A: — Pass., 
of fruit-trees, to be engrafted, Ath. 653 D : cf. inepfioXds. 4. to 

thrust on, Xen. Cyn. 10, II. II. intr. to flow in besides, of rivers, 

Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 1 1. 

t7r£(ji.pds, dSos, if, a rising, elevatio7i, opeaiv Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 
175 (30S). II. increase, drjvaios XvKd0avTOS in. lb. 518(935). 

tTTtp.j3acris, CCDS, j), an attack, advance, Dion. H. 3. 19. 

€ir6[iPoTT|p, 6, =inep0dT7]S : v. inapiPaTTjp. 

€ire[ApdTt)S [d], ov, u, one 7nounted, innwv inepjiaTai Eur. Bacch. 782 ; 
and absol., a horse/nan, Anacr. 75 : — also, dpp,aTwv inep.0. Eur. Supp. 585 ; 
and absol., lb. 685. II. one who walks o/i or in, inep-^aTai ixveai 

Kovfpois Orph. H. 30. 3. 

€Tr€p,pXTr)Teov, verb. Adj. one must insert. Plat. Tim. 51 D. 

tTr€(iPodco, fut. r/aopai, to shout against, Opoov Nic. Al. 2 19. 

6Trtp.poXds, f), of fruit-trees, grafted, Arist. Fr.251 : cf. inepi.0dXXco 1. 3. 

6Tr€(ji,po.\T|, Tj, {inepipdXXw) an insertion, pare/ithesis, Hermog. 2. 280, 
Eust. 48. 46, etc. 2. a graft, Eust. Opusc. 136. 17. 

6iT€p.poXos, ov, = 6;u/3oAi;ios, intercalary, C.I. 2722.3: also lire|Jip6- 
Xip,os, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 3. 

tiT€(xpprp,dop,ai., Dep. to be indignant against, Schol. ret. Aesch. Pr. 73- 

€'iT€p.iTdcr<7(o, fut. daw, to sprt7ikle, strew over, Alex. Trail, p. 421. 

€Trcp.-n"r]8dco, fut. ■qaop.ai, to trample upon, tivi ueipievo) Ar, Nub. 550. 

iTrefnTiTTTto, fut. -neaovp.ai, to fall 7ip07i besides, attack furiously, 
Ix^po'^^ Joseph. A. J. 12. 8, 4; inepinlnTeiv Pdaiv Tivi (like fiaiveiv nuSa, 
V. palvai A. II. 4), Soph. Aj. 42. 2. to fall to, set to work, Lat. 

incimibere, Ar. Pax 471. 

£Tr6n<t)€p(i), fut. -evoiaw, to bring in besides, add, dvdyKTjV tivi Hip- 
podam. ap. Stob. 554. 55 : Pass., Nic. Al. 28. 
p €TTe|x<i)ijpw [0], to 7nix in, dip in, t'i tivi Clem. Al. 171- 


e-KevapiCto ■ 

<irevapC2|u, fut. foj, to kill one over another, Soph. O. C. I733> restored 
by Elmsl. for ivapt^ov. 

€ir€v8C8a;(xi, fut. -duaai, to give over and above, iti. Tpirrjv I put in 
yet a third blow, Aesch. Ag. 1 386. 

€iTev8i5[jLa, tu, an upper garment. Pint. Alex. 32. 

tirevSiJvco [0], or -8tico, to put on over, im tovtov aXXov uiduiva Hdt. 
I. 195 : — Pass, iufvhvoixai, to have on over, eaS^Tas yvvaiKtlai iiTtvSe- 
Sv/iivot Tots Owpa^t Plut. Pelop. 11, cf. Joseph. A.J. 5. I, 12. 

£ir€v8ijT-t)S [0], ov, 0, a tunic worn over another, Pseudo-Thesp. ap. 
I Poll. 7. 45, Soph. Fr. 391 ; ett. x'twv Nicoch. 'Hp. I. 

tiTev8iTo--irdX\iov, TO, = foreg., C. I. 2663. (Vzom Lit. pallium.) 

eirevSijo), v. eirfvSvvoj. 

tireve^is, fws, t/, {eTri<pepaj, tnevfyicuv) an adding to, Jo. Clim. Epist. 
p. 467. A worse form tirtveY^i'S in E. M. 
tirevsiKai., Ion. for eireveyKat, inf. aor. I of tTTKpepai, II. 19. 261. 
tir€vf|V60v, impf. from Iniv-qviai, II. 
tir€VT|vo0€, V. sub kvr}vo9€. 

tirtvGeo-is, 57, {kirevTiOrjiit) insertion, as of a letter, Gramm. 
tircvScTiKos, Ti, 6v, inserted, Schol. Hom. 

Eirevdpuo'Ka) : aor. 2 -eOopov, inf. -6opfTv : — to leap upon, akKfiaai vaSiv 
I Aesch. Pers. 359 ; eir. avco (sc. Trj evvfj) Soph. Tr. 917 : — eir. km Tiva, to 
leap forth after or up07i one, as an enemy, Id. O. T. 469. 

€iTev9Cp,co|j,ai, Dep. to think, meditate in additioti, Eust. Opusc. I. 47. 

€irev8vi|jLT)na, to, an added enthymeme, Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, i, Hermog. 

eir«vOv(i.T)<ris, cojj, fj, the insertion of a corroborating clause, the addition 
of an enthymeme, Greg. Cor., Hermog. 

ei76viT)|Ai, to put in besides, Galen. 

«i76vv6aKai8eKaTOS, ov, in the ratio of 19 to 20, Arist. Quinct. p. 115. 

€irEvo-a\euu, totwist oneself about (cf. aak^voj H. 3), Arist. Physiogn.6, 46. 

lirevTavuto : fut. vaai [C], Ep. vaaoj : =(TTevTe'ivoj, to bind tightly to, 
niiajxa veos . . v'lpoa' lirfVTavvaa's Od. 22. 467. 

tir«VT€iv(i>, to stretch tight upon, intvTaOtk stretched upon his sword. 
Soph. Ant. 1235. II. intr. to press on amain, (TrevTeivojjxev dvSpiKW- 

Tfpov Ar. Pax 515 : to gain strength, increase, of a report, Theophr. 
Char. 9. 2. 

6TT6VTeX\a), to command besides. Soph. Ant. 218. 

«ir6VTi6T)|j,i, fut. -6r]aw, to insert, Apoll. de Constr. 94 ; cf. (irevOtais: — 
Pass, to be put in besides (cf. 67re/z/3aAAcu), C. I. 4429. 

tirevrpavijo), to fix one's eyes upon, rivi Eust. Opusc. 201. 65. 

€-irevTpi(3ci>, to rub in besides, Poll. 5. 102 : to inflict, irXrjyrjv 
Eust. II. to afflict, destroy, Eus. H.E. I. I. 

tir6VTpti4)aco, to revel or be wanton in a thing, Byz. 

eiT6VTpu)Y0), fut. -Tpw^ofiai : inf. aor. -Tpaytlv : — to eat besides, esp. 
sweetmeats or stimulants after a solid dinner, Philo 2. 479. 

€ir€VTpu)|xaTa, to, Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E, and iTrevrpucrsis, at, Philo 
I. 115: — dainties, delicacies, expl. by Eust. Od, 1910. 40, iptQiafxus rpv- 
<(>r)Tiic6s. (Prob. for ItrevT^pwjiara from evnpa, v. Ern. Call. Dian. 133.) 

€Tr6VTvaj and -vvto [vf] ; — to set right, get ready, twiuTve vSi'Cv imiovs II. 
8. 374; X^'^P*^ in^vTvveiv eirt rivi to arm it for the fight, Soph. Aj. 451 : 
— Med. to prepare or train oneself for a thing, iirivrvvovTai ac6\a Od. 
24. 89 : in Ap. Rh., c. inf., iirevTvvoi'TO vktaOai i. 720. 

<Tr«|aYu [S], to lead out an army agai?ist the enemy, Thuc. 2. 
21. II. to extend, lengtheji, Plut. 2.855 ^ ^^P- discuss at 

length, Dio C. 46. 8 ; irepi twos lb. 55. 28. 2. seemingly intr. 

(sub. Tafif), Itt. diro a(j>wv to extend the line of battle (by taking ground 
to right or left), Thuc. 5. 71 ; so of ships, Irrtf. toi rrXSi Trpos Ti)v yrjv 
to exte?id his line by sailing towards land, Id. 7. 52 ; cf. iTre^aywyi). 

liTE^a-yoj-yTi, rj, extension of a line of battle, rov Ktpas Thuc. 8. 105 ; 
V. foreg. II. 2. 

«ire^a|xapTav(o, fut. Tjcro/xat, to sin or err yet more, Dion. H. 2. 35 ; si's 
Tiva against one, Joseph. A.J. 14. 16, 4: — tTr6^a|ji,apT-r)T€OV, verb. Adj. 
one must err yet more, Dem. 595. 10. 

eiT€|aviaTa[ji,at, Pass, with aor. 2 act. -aviarrfv, to rise up, stand up, 
Philo 2. 582. 

eire^airdTa&j, to deceive yet more, Mnesim. Avctk. I. 

«Tre^€i[ii, {eT/xi ibo), serving as Att. fut. to iTrt^kpxo/J-ai, to which it 
also supplies the impf. -rjuv. Ion. 3 pi. -TjXaav Hdt. 7. 223. To go ottt 
against an enemy, Hdt. 1. c, Thuc. 2. 13, 20, etc. ; rivi Id. 6. 97; Trpos 
■tiva Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 3 ; iir. Tivl cts /Jia-xw Thuc. 2. 23, etc. : — simply 
to get out, escape, Arist. Probl. 24. 13. II. to proceed against, 

take vengeance on, Hdt. 8. 143 : esp. in legal sense, to prosecute, rivi 
Dem. 583. 23 ; k-n. nvl <p6vov for murder. Plat. Legg. 866 B ; tir. rivl 
virip ipovov Id. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. E : — also c. acc. pers., Eur. Andr. 735 ; 
eire^Tj/icv toC <p6vov tov ' Aplarapxav ap. Dem. 549. 29, cf. Antipho 112. 
35, etc. :— c. dat. rei, to visit, avenge, rai TiaO-qfiari Plat. Legg. 886 B, 
(and c. acc. Bavarov, Diod. 4. 66) :— alsoc. dat. modi, in. S'ikti to attack 
by action, lb. 754 E ; but in Aeschin. 40. 27, err. ypatpfi to follow up an 
indictment, cf. Plat. Lys. 215 E. III. c. acc. to go over, traverse, 

go through in detail, a/xiKpci /cat n(ya\a Hdt. I. 5; vavra Ar. Ran. 
II18 ; irdo-as Tas aiKpia^rjT-qaM Plat. Rep. 437 A ; and absol.. Id. Lys. 
215 E. 2. to go through with, execute, irapaaKevas Kuyai KaXuis 

Hefitp'jjXfvot dfo/ioicus 6^70; kv(^t€vat Thuc. I. 84; in. ras Ttfiojpias trt 
ftei'fous Id. 3. 82. 

eire^fXacris, ecus, 57, a marching out against, Eust. Opusc. 356. 30. 
eire^eXawco, to send on to the attach, tovs iTrTrefs Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6. 
eire^eXe-yxos, o, an additional eXeyxos, Plat. Phaedr. 266 E (v. 1. 
(TreAeYxos), Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. 
eire^eXcucris, ecus, 17, visitation, vengeance, Eust. 120. 38. 
eirefeXeva-TiKos, 77, 6v, avenging, Eust. Opusc. 171. II. 
eireJeXKoj, to draw off besides, Hipp. 882 H. 


— i'n-epelSu). 521 

eire^ep-yajoijiai, fut. acoiiai. Dep. to effect besides, tv 5' i-nt^upyaaaro 
Dem. 274. 18: to accomplish, consummate, opp. to apx^v. Ion ap. Sext. 
M. 2. 24. 2. to slay over again, oAcuAot' ilvSp' k-ne^tipydacu Soph. 

Ant. 1288. 3. to work anew, dypuv Luc. Tim. 37. 4. to 

investigate, explain, Apoll. de Constr. 132. 

t-ireJep-yatrCa, 17, a finishing, completion, Schol. II. II. 226. 

eirelepyacrTTis, ov, u, an executive offlcer, Eccl. 

tTreJepYaCTTiKos, rj, ov, of, fit for finishing, int^ipyaoriKwTtpov TiOevat 
TOV Xuyov Scxt. Emp. M. 9. 144. 

eire^epTTO), to creep out into, c. acc, Hipp. 378. 48. 

«TT6^epXO(jiai, (v. (TTf^ei/xi), to go out against, make a salty against, 
Hdt. 3. 54., 6. loi, Thuc. 3. 26, etc. ; ew. rivi eis pi-axrjv Thuc. 5. 9; of 
a message, err. rivi to reach him, Hdt. 8. 99. 2. to proceed against, 

prosecute, Tivi Antipho III. 36, Thuc. 3. 38, etc.; ew. Tivi <povov to 
proceed against one for murder. Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; also, eTr. Sticrjv or 
ypa<priv to follow it 7/p, go through with it, Id. Legg. 866 B, Lex ap. 
Dem. 529. 25; ew. <puvov Antipho 115. 9: absol., eTrefepx" Ai'ai' thou 
visitest with severity, Eur. Bacch. 1346 : — c. acc. pers. to punish, Plut. 
Caes. 69 ; t^j' ttuXiv Eur. Andr. 735, ubi v. Dind. 3. to proceed to 

an extremity, KdiranfiKuiv Sib' ewe^epx^' ! Soph. Ant. 75 2 ; err. Trpos 
Te\o% Plat. Legg. 632 C. II- c. acc. to go through or over, X'^PV 

Hdt. 4. 9 ; TO TTciv yap int^iKBtlv Si^-rj/xevov Id. 7. 166. 2. to carry 
out, accomplish, execute, (pyo ti Thuc. I. 120; irdv (it(^. to try every 
course, 5. 100 (and so must be read in I. 70 for e^tKQwai) ; TTjV v'licrjv 
App. Civ. 5. 91 ; Itt. ti ei's Te'Aos Luc. Jup. Trag. 17. 3. to discuss, 

relate or examine accurately or fully, Lat. oratione persequi ; ovb' ei 
■ndvT (iT(^(\9ois aKonwv Soph. Fr. 659, cf. Aesch. Pr. 870, Thuc. 3. 67, 
Plat. Legg. 672 A ; aKpi^tiq irtpl kKaarov err. Thuc. I. 22 ; S(' oKiyuv 
Plat. Legg. 778 C. 

cTreJeTacris, ecus, r/, a fresh review or muster, Thuc. 6. 42. 

e-ire^evpCaKco, to invent besides, Hdt. 2. 160. II. to discover 

besides, eTTC^evprjfievai xpefat Arist. Pol. 7- II, II. 

tTrejTjYeojJLai, Dep. to recount in detail, Plut. Artox. 8, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
714: V. eiti^jjyrjreov. 2. to explain besides, Schol. II. 13. 281. 

€iTe|T]YT)fxaTi.K6s, 77, uv, epexegetical, Schol. Plat. 

eirs^Ti"yi]cris, ecus, t], a detailed accoutit, Comut. N. D. 9, Schol. II. II. 
221. 2. explanation, Walz Rhet. 8. 500. 

eTrc|T)Yt)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must relate in detail, Clem. Al. 1 18. 
e-n-el-fis. Ion. for e<fef^s. 

eireliaKxdJo), to shout in triumph over, traidva Aesch. Theb. 635. 

«Tre^68ios, ov, of a march or expedition : ine^obia (sc. lepd), tci, sacri- 
fices before the march of an army, v. 1. Xen. An. 6. 5, 2. 

eirtJo8os, i), a march out against an enemy, irpos Tiva Thuc. 5. 
8. II. revenge, punishinent, Philo 2. 314. 

eir6^oni)vCJ;o|i,ai, to take auguries afresh, Galen. 8. 471. 

eireoiKE, to be like, to suit. c. dat. pers., oVtis o'i t eneoiKe II. 9. 392 : — 
elsewhere impers. it is fit, proper, seemly, c. dat. pers. et inf., acpw'tv jiiv 
T eweoiice . - (aTa/xtv II. 4. 341; viai be Tt ttavT errtoiKe .. KuaBai 'tis 
a seemly thing for a young man to lie dead, II. 22. 71, cf. Pind. N. 7. 
140: — c. acc. pers. et inf., Aaovs 6' ovk tnioiKt .. toCt' enaydpeiv II. i. 
126; oVt' entoiKe /SovAds ^ovXeveiv II. 10. I46 : — c. inf. alone, anobw- 
aofiat oca e7re'o(«e [dTroSdo'Sai] II. 24. 595 ; oiit' ovv Idfl^Tos bevrjatai 
oiibf T(V d'AAou, &v kneoix' iKeTrjv . . dvTidaavTa [//^ berjOyvat^, (unless 
for di'Tidcrai'Ta we read dvTidaoOai, cf. II. 24.62), Od. 6. I93: — part, 
pi. inetKOTa, seeynly, fit, Tivi Aesch. Cho. 669. (In all places of II. 
fTTtoiKf is preceded by an apostrophe, except in I. 126 : and as the last 
vowel of em could not be elided before e'oi/ce, which orig. began with a 
conson. (v. sub voce), Ahrens (Zeitsch. f. Alt. 1836, p. 818) proposes to 
dismiss the word from Hom. altogether and to read o'l Te eoi«€, fifv t6 
(OtKt, ndvTa 'toiler, ovxi eoiKe, etc.) 

eireTri0(xev, Ep. sync, for eTreiToC9a(Aev, eirsiroiOei, v. sub neidai. 

eirlTrXcos, v. sub emvhew. 

6TT6tt6v061, v. sub TrdcTX'"- 

eireiTTape, v. sub eiriTTTa/pcu. 

eireTTTaTO, v. sub (TrineTo/xai. 

tireiru). Ion. for etptnco. 

eirepacTTOS, ov, (epdcu) lovely, amiable, Luc. Tim. 1 7, Imagg. 10. II. 
much-loved, lo. Chrys. : cf. fnTjpaTos. 

e-n-epydjonai. Dep. to cultivate besides, encroach upon, Ta tov ye'iTOVos 
Plat. Legg. 843 C. 2. esp. of sacred ground, as at Crissa, Aeschin. 69. 
28, cf. Lys. 110. 25; diroTU'e'Tcu 5e otis ko XrjfpBrj (mepya^ontvos . . 
OTaTrjpas Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 16S8. 16; and v. intpyaaia. 3. 
generally to cultivate, Luc. Timo 37. II. pf. in pass, sense, to 

be wrought or sculptured upon, aTqXri Pans. 3. 17, 3, cf. 8. 31, I. 

eirepYacria. 17, cultivation of another's land, encroachment upon sacred 
ground (cf. eiTepyd(oiJ.aL), t^s 7^5 t^s ('epSs Thuc. I. 139, cf. Plat. Legg. 
843 C. II. the right of tmttual tillage in each other's territory, 

Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 23 : cf. iiriyaixia. 

e'irepYos, ov, {ipyov) active, employed, eis ti C. I. 2930. 1 3. 

eTrepeSifco, to stimulate, urge on, Plut. Eumen. 1 1 ; eir. irrjKTiba to touch 
the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 270. 

eTTepe9io-|ji6s, o, irritation, excitement, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

e'lrepeCSd), fut. -epelcrw, to drive against, iirepetcFe 5e IlaAAds 'A6T}vrj 
[e7xos] .. vdaTov Is KfvtSiva drove it home, II. 5. 856, cf. I;. 48; 
e-rrepttae be Iv' dneXeOpov put vast strength to it, 7. 269, Od. 9. 538 : 
to thrust a door to, shut it close, Sm. 12. 331 ; eir. yivewv tivi to lean 
it upo7i .., Ael. N. A. 5. 56 : metaph.. In. tt\v bidvoidv tivi to attend to 
it, Plut. 2. 392 A ; Itt. tw <piXetv e/xavTuv to give oneself up to, lb. 463 
C : — en. tt/v <pdXayyd tivi to bring the whole force of the phalanx 
(ji against. Id. Flamin. 8, cf. Pyrrh. 21: — Med., Xaitpij npoTovois enepeibo- 


522 eTrepeiiTi'} — 

lj,tvat staying their sails on ropes, Eur. Hec. 114: — Pass, to lean or bear 
upon, fiaKTTjpia Ar. Eccl. 277, cf. Plat. Legg. 789 E: metaph. to lean 
upon, Tivi Ap. Rh. 4. 204: absol. to resist with all one's force, Ar. Ran. 
1102. II. intr. in Act., k-nipeihtiv rfi x^v' io press heavily with 

the hand, Hipp. Art. 788. 

flirfpeicTLS, ecus, 17, impact, Diosc. 5. 88, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 51, Clem. Al. 
821: — so 6i7Ep6icr|j.6s, (5, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50. 

cirepeojiai. Ion. for kiTeipoiJ.ai, Luc. Syr. D. 36. 

i-atp6vyo\i.a\,, Pass, to be disgorged : of water, to be ponred upon, a/crds 
Ap. Rh. 4. 631, cf. Dion. P. 95. 

CTrfp€(j)Cij, fut. ^ai, to put a cover upon, deck, i'litori toi •)(apUvT eiri 
VTjijv ipeipa decked it, either with garlands or tapestry, II. I. 39: cf. epe<pca. 

(TTtpoixai, V. sub i-we'tpoiiai. 

tireppiocraVTO, v. sub eirippduofiai. 

i-Kepvdpi6.u>, fut. aaa [a], io blush for or at a thing, rivi Eccl. 

Iirepuo), Ion. -eipuco, fut. vaw [ii], to pull to, Ovprjv 5' tTrepvaae Kopujvr) 
Od. I. 441; km arrjkrjv ipvaavrts having dragged 3i stone to the top 
[of the tumulus], Od. 12. 14: to draw to one, Ap. Rh. 3. 149: — Med. 
to draw on one's clothes, (Treipvaa/^evos rfjv XeoVTTjV Hdt. 4. 8. 

tiT6pxo|Jiai, impf. iTTr)px6nrjv Thuc. 4. 1 20 (v. sub €pxo/"^0 ^ but the 
Att. impf. is kirridv, and the fut. 'iireim (eT/xt) : Dep., with act. aor. 
ktrrjXOoy, Ep. - rj\v9ov, pf. —eXrj\vda \ I. to come iipoti : 1. 

of persons, to come upon, come near, approach, c. dat., II. 12. 200, 218, 
etc. ; esp. to come suddenly upon, Od. 19. 155, Hdt. 6. 95 : — c. acc, Itt. 
TshXiv Eur. H. F. 593:— to come to for advice, Lat. adire aliquem, 
/lavTeis, jiovaav Eur. Supp. 155, Hel. 165, cf. Plat. Legg. 772 D: with 
Preps., kiT. Is noTafxuv Od. 7. 280, cf. Soph. Aj. 437 ; metaph., Itt. es 
Ao-you araaiv Id. Tr. 1 180; Itt. Is TroXeixov. Lat. inire bellum, Thuc. 3. 
47 ; Itt. kvdaSe and b-noa^, II. 24. 651, Od. 14. 139. b. often in 
hostile sense, to go or come against, to attack, assault, in Horn, mostly 
absol. ; c. dat., II. 20. 91, Eur. Bacch. 736, Thuc. 6. 34 ; rarely c. acc, 
TiJ.riSrjv avxkf' kirijK&e II. 7. 262 ; Trjv rujv wkXas kir. to invade it, Thuc. 
2. 39 : — -hence, io visit, reprove, Tiva Eur. I. A. 349, cf. Andr. 688 (but 
in Andr. 735 1. kire^eXOetv). e. to come forward to speak, Eur. Or. 
931, Thuc. I. 91, 119, Plat. Legg. 850 C : also, Itt. Itti tov Sij/xov, kwl 
Tous 'Eipupovi Hdt. 5. 97., 9. 7 ; kwl to icoivov Thuc. I. 90. 2. of 

events, etc., to come upon or over, esp. to come suddenly upon, c. acc, 
fiiv ■ k-nrjXvdi vqhvixos vttvos Od. 4. 793, etc., cf. Hdt. 2. 141 ; epcus -yap 
avSpas oi) /xovovs kiripxeTai Soph. Fr. 607 ; c. dat., toTctlv kit-qXvOf: v-q- 
Sv/xos vrrvos Od. 12. 311, cf. 5. 472; fioi vovaos kirrjXvOev II. 200; 
PpoToTaiv .. oTav icXvhuv na/cwv kneXdri Aesch. Pers. 600, cf. Ag.1356 ; 
knfjkdk HOI wados Plat. Legg. 811 C, etc. b. c. dat. pers. to co?ne 
into one's head, occur to one, knepxtTal ixoi, either with a nom., 'iixepos 
tTTTjXde t^oi kirelpeffOai Hdt. I. 30; o ti av kneXdf), Lat. quicquid in 
buccam venerit, Isocr. 23SA; or impers. c. inf., ical oi kirTjXOe Tnapdv 
Hdt. 6. 107, cf. Soph. Tr. 135, Plat. Gorg. 485 E, etc. ; also, iTrlpx^'''"' 
jue Xkyeiv Id. Phaedo 88 C ; cf. eirei/xi I. 2. b, dakpxofiai V. 2. II. 
of Time, to come on, return, in-qXvOov Sipat the season came round 
again, Od. 2. 107, etc. : — also, to come on, be at hand, vii^ 5' ap' kirfjXde 
14. 457, cf. Theogn. 528, 728, Pind. O. 10 (11). 9; to irapos to t 
kmpxbp-ivov and that which is coming, the future, Aesch. Pr. 98. 2. 
to come in after or over another, of a second wife, Hdt. 5. 41. III. 
to go over or on a space, to traverse, visit, Lat. obire, c. acc, iroXXTjV 
yaiav Od. 4. 268 ; dypov 16. 27 ; d-/Kea ttoXXo. II. 18. 321, cf. Od. 14. 
139, Hdt. I. 30: — of water, 0 NefAos kwipx^Tai to AeXra overflows it, 
Hdt. 2. 19, cf. Aesch. Supp. 560, Thuc. 3. 89: — so in Att., to go the 
roimd of , visit, Sofxovs Soph. El. 1297 ; vaovs x°P°^^ Ant. 153; of an 
officer, Itt. ■nvXa's (piXanas re Eur. Phoen. 699 ; so, ras ^wajfioaia^ 
kireX$wv Thuc. 8. 54; — also, to walk on ice, Id. 3. 23. 2. to go 

through or over, treat of, discuss, recoimt, like Sikpxo/^ai, c. acc, Hes. 
Fr. 14.4, Eur. Andr. 688, Ar. Eq. 618 ; also, Itt. irepi tivos Arist. Phys. 

1. 7, I, al. ; foil, by a relit, word, irnpaTiov kneXOfiv nVes .. Id. Pol. 4. 

2, 6 ; iroij Ser . kirkXdoj/xev avvTofj-ais lb. 6. I, 6. 3. to go through, 
execute, noXijxa Thuc. i . 97. IV. to come up to, imitate, Pind.P. 6.46. 

lirepojTdio, Ion. l-ireip- ; — to consult, inquire of, question, c. acc. 
pers., TO xPl^'^VP'-ov, tov B^uv Hdt. I. 53, Thuc. I. 118, etc.; Tiva 
TTtpi TLvos Hdt. I. 32, cf. Dem. 1072. 12 : — Pass, to he questioned, asked 
a question, Thuc. 5. 45, Plat. Soph. 250 A. 2. c. acc. rei, to ask 

a thing, Hdt. I. 30, 55, al., Antipho 112. 30, Plat. Prot. 329 A, etc. ; but 
also to ask about a thing, Hdt. 7. 100 ; iw. o ti xPV Troietv to inquire 
what .. , Xen. Oec. 5, 19 : — Pass., to kirepaiTTjSiu the queition asked. Plat. 
Theaet. 146 E. 3. c. acc. pers. et rei, kir. tovs Trpofp-qTas to a'hiov 

Hdt. 9. 33, cf. Aeschin. 11.33. 4. absol. to put the question, Dem. 

5?6- 7; 

lii-cpu>TT)|jia, Ion. Iireip-, to, a question, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 3. 53, 68. 
eiT€pcoTT)o-is, Ion. eireip--, ecus, fj, a questioning, consulting, Hdt. 6. 67 ; 
XP^cp-S'v Hdt. 9. 44 ; in pL, Thuc. 4. 38. 
eireaa, rare aor. i of nimu, q. v. 
tireo-av, Ep. for tTrfjaav, 3 pi. impf. of cTrci/ii. 
eireo"Paiv(i), = kireiaPalvoj. 

€Tr60-poA«o, io use violent language, Lyc. 130, Maxim, v. Karapx- loi. 

lirecrPoXia, 17, hasty speech, scurrility, k-moBoXlas ava<palveiv Od. 4. 
159; of Archilochus' satires (cf. sq.), Anth. P. 9. 185, cf. 7. 70. 

eiT£cr-j3o\os, Of, (ettos, PaXXa) throwing words about, rash-talking, 
scurrilous, XaprjTTjpa kwccB., of Thersites, II. 2. 275 ; vuko? kir. Ap. Rh. 
4. 1727 ; of satires. Anth. P. 4. 3. 

€Tr6tr9Cco, fut. kirkSofj-at : aor. inf. iirtcpayeTu : — to eat after or with (cf. 
km B. I. I. d, and v. iirnrivai), Kpkaai jioeiois x^'"P^ ovk' kn-qadiiv Eur. 
Fr. 899, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3. 2. to eat as an antidote, oTav 

'ix^oi^ 'po.yV' kiTeaO'iu opi-yavov Arist. H. A. 9. 6. 6, cf. Trophil. ap. Stob. 


eTTev^Ofxai. 

541. fin. II. to eat up, a-navT kirfiadiiv Ar. PI. 1005, cf. Eupol. 

et Teleclid. ap. Ath. 170 D : cf. kirKpayuv. 

I Treo-0to, poet. for iirtadia}, Epich. 2 3 Ahr., Pherecr. Incert. 6, Cail Epigr. 50 

liTS<TKiao-|jifvws, Adv. darkly, obscurely, Eccl. 

t'iTec7Trov, aor. of iipiiroj. 

«iTeo-cr€Tai,, Ep. for kiriafTat, 3 sing. fut. of (iretfii {eifJ-i sum). 

kirkcraevev , iTrecro'cviovTO, v. sub kiriaevoj. 

€TrEcraii(Ji.«vti)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, violently, Q_ Sm. 3. 443. 

tirlccrijTo.i, iTrlcrcvTO, v. sub kwiaivai. 

lirEOTTeis, Ion. part. pf. of k(plaTT]iJ.t. 

e-rr€cr<j)€p&), = kTreia(l>ipai. 

CTTEo-xapios, ov, (Itrxapa) on the hearth, Anth. P. 7- 648. 

6Tre<rxov, -ecrx6p.t]v, aor. 2 act. and med. of kukx^- 

(ireTeio-KapTros, ov, bearing yearly fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2. 

lirreTeio-KauXos, ov, chatiging its stalk every year, Theophr. H.P.6. 2,8. 

IttIteios, Dor. gen. pi. kTTtT€idv Aesch. Ag. 1016, Ion. dat. kmTe'iriai 
Hdt. 6. 105 (v. 1. -etoufi), but IttIteios as fern, in Id. 2. 92., 3. 89, Plat. 
Legg. 955 D, Arist., etc, and in the form l-rrtTeos, Hdt. 3. 89 : — annual, 
yearly, every year, Bvoiai Id. 6. 105 ; 6 lir. Kaptros Id. 8. 108 ; u kir. (pSpos 
the yearly revenue. Id. 5. 49, cf. 3. 89 ; also, kireTfia, to., Inscrr. Att. in 
C. 1. 138-154 : — kireTeioi vocroi recurring annually. Plat. Rep. 405 C : — 
metaph., kwiTeiot rfjv <pvaLV changeful as the seasons, or acc. to others, 
like birds of passage, Ar. Eq. 518. 2. annual, lasting for a year, 

PvpXov TTjv Itt. yevoixkvrjv Hdt. 2. 92 ; to vSaip to kir. the water drawn 
up by the sun every year. Id. 2. 25 ; Itt. to. ttoXXo. toiv kvTu/j.cov Arist. de 
Long. Vit. 4, I ; (pxrra l7r. lb. ; al Itt. jxkXtTTai Id. H. A. 9. 40, 42 ; kir. 
ipTjiplafxaTa Dem. 651. 16 ; to. /caTo, tos dpxas Polyb. 6. 46, 4. 

l7reT€io<j)opea), to bear fruit every year, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 

tiT6T6io-<})6pos, ov, fruiting every year, lb. 

l7T'«T€i6-<|)'u\\os, ov, losing the leaves yearly, Id. H. P. 7- n. 3- 

IttItcos, Ion. for kvkraos. 

lTreTT]S. Dor. -as, u, (^kiroixai) a follower, attendant, Pind. P. 5. init. : 
fem. l-irtTis, tSos, Ap. Rh. 3. 666. 

e-rr£TTio-ios, ov,=knkTeios, from year to year, yearly, icapiros Od. 7- 118: 
lasting the whole year, T(X((T<pop'irj Call. Apoll. 77; kyxpoviaas kireT'q- 
aiov for a year, C. I. 2569. 8. 

tTTSTOV, Aeol. aor. of tt'ittto}, Alcae. in An. Ox. I. 144. 

lirlTOero-e, a Dor. aor. without any pres. in use, = lireTyxe, fell in or 
met with, Pind. P. 4. 43 ; also in part., iTriTdcrffais pk^ovTas having come 
upon them as they were sacrificing. Id. P. 10. 52. — Cf. Toaaas. 

CTT€u, Ion. imperat. of 'iTtOfiai, Hom. 

Iir6va8€, Ep. aor. 2 of ecpavSavco, Musae. 180. 

Irrsudjo), to shout over, Tiva Orph. H. 79. 9 : to exult over, dvdyKai^ 69. 6. 

lirevSoicIco, to acquiesce in, Tivi Eccl. 

eTr6uSv|jitco, to rejoice at a thing, tlvi Lxx (Sap. 18. 6). 

«Treu0vvco, to guide to a point, Xeu. Cyn. 5,32: to direct, administer, 
voiJ.iafji.aT a Aesch. Pers. 860; Ta Koivd v. 1. Aeschin. 76. 13. 

lirevKXei^o), to glorify, make illustrious, iraTpiS' knevicXetaas Simon. 
154 ; TToAAd a' 'kiraivoi kir. Epigr. Gr. 209, al. 

IttcuktIos, a, 01/, = sq., Clem. Al. 556. 

lireiiKTOs, Tj, uv, longed for, to be longed for, Lxx (Jer. 20. 14). 
lTreu\a/3foj.iai, Dep. to beware of, be afraid of , Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 18). 
€Tr6-u\oYea>, to bless, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 207, Byz. 

lireiJvaKTOt,, aiv, oi, (euvd^oj) a name for the Helots who were adopted 
into their lords' places during the Messenian wars, Theopomp. Hist. ap. 
Ath. 271 C : — Diod., Excerpt. Vat. p. 10, writes eirstivaKTai, and seems 
to identify them with the irapdeviai : Hesych. gives kvevvauTOf oi trap- 
Oiviai, but kirtwaKTa'c oi avyKoifJ-rjTai. 

sTrevpCo-Kco, Ion. for k<pevpla/ca. 

fTr6'u<j)r))xew, to assent with a shout of applause, c. inf., iravTss kirevtprj- 
jjLtjaav 'Axaioi alSaadal 6' ieprja II. I. 22 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 295 : absol., 
Plut. Galb. 14: cf. kiravTka}, knrjirvai, eircdxai. II. c. acc. pers., 

"Hprjv kir. to glorify, sing praises io her, Musae. 275. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to sing over or in furtherance of, xockVi . . u^vous kirfvcprjfieiTe Aesch. 
Pers. 620; kTreV'frj/xTjcrav evxaicriv .. iraidva Eur. I. T. 1403. 3. 
c. dupl. acc, l/xas Tvxa.s iraidv' kiT7]v(pTi/.ir]aev sang a paean over my 
fortunes, Aesch. Fr. 281. 3 ; kir. iraidva "ApTCfziv io sing the paean in 
praise of her, Eur. I. A. 1468, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281. 3. 

lir6v<j)T]|xi5o[xai, Dep. to use an euphemism, v. Lob. Phryn. 596 sq., 599. 

€Treti<J)puTCSios. ov, dwelling on Euphrates, Luc. Pise 19. 

etreuxTI, a prayer, vow. Plat. Legg. 871 C, in pi. 

tTT6iJX'-°v, TO, properly, a praying-carpet or rug, and so, generally, a 
rug. Bust. 1056. 64, Schol. Ar. PI. 528. 

lTr^\i\o\).af., Dep. : — to pray or make a vow to a deity, c dat., 6ioh, Ait 
Horn., Hdt., etc. ; but in Soph. O. C. 1024, kir. Beoh- to give thanks to 
them : — c. inf. to pray to one that . . . kir^vx^To vdai deoiai vooTijaai 
'Odvaija Od. 14. 423., 20. 238, cf. Soph. Ph. fin., Ar. Pax 1320, etc.; 
KaTOaveiv kirrjvxofiijv Soph. Tr. 16 ; kn. evopKOvvri eivai dyada Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 22, cf. Aeschin. 69. 15 : — c. acc. rei, to pray for, OdvaTOV 
fioipav Aesch. Ag. 1462 : also, c. acc. cogn., kir. XiTas Soph. O. C. 484; 
roiavTa d^oTs Aesch. Theb. 279: — later c. acc. pers., Iir. Oeovs Xen.Eph. 
I, 12, Aristaen. 2. 2. II. to vow that . . , c. inf. fut., kir. Oijaeiv 

Tporraia Aesch. Theb. 276. III. to imprecate upon, n6pov . . 

TlfXoirlSais Id. Ag. 1600, cf. 501, Cho. 112; dpds tols direidovaiv 
Plat. Criti. 119 E; c. inf., kirevx_ofj.ai [auToi] iraBuv Soph. O. T. 249: 
absol. to utter imprecations, jjii) 'irev^rf irkpa Id. Ph. 1286, cf. Tr. 809: 
— rarely in good sense, kir. evTvx'iav tivi Plut. Galb. 18, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
481. IV. to glory over, Sowioiv kirev^eai 'liriraaidDCi II. II. 

431 ; absol., 5. 119. 2. c. inf. to boast that . . , h. Hom. Ven. 287, 

Aesch. Ag. 1263, Eum. 58, etc. ; "Apyos iraTpiS' kfji^v tir. [sc. dvai] Eur. 


eirevaivULU} 


523 


I. T. 508 ; c. part., 67r. iKcpvyuv to boast that it has escaped. Plat. Soph. 
235 C. 3. c. ace, /U£'7a Bpaaoi Itt. to boast of. . , Eur. Rhes. 693. 

tireuajvijo), to lower the price of 3, thing, Dem. 6S7. 24; Itt. T])y w^O(>av 
Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Cic. 8 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. Nigr. 23. 

«iT£iioJX«ofiai, Med. to feast in or upon, Dio C. 62. 15. 

e-ir6<{>avT0, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from <palvai, Hes. Sc. 166. 

«TTe<j)vov, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 from the Root '*<pivaj, Hom. 

€ir64'cp(3''-! plqpf- of <piplia. 

€ir6<j)pd8ov, £s, £, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of (ppa^co, Hom. 

eire^vKov, Ep. for i-rretpvKtaav, 3 pi. plqpf of <pvixi, Hes. Op. I48, Th. 

I. =i2, 673, Sc. 76 ; as if impf. of TTe<pvicaj, which does not occur. 
I1T6XVVTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. 2 pass, of i-nix^oj, Hom. 

Iirex*^. fut. ktpi^a : aor. Irtiaxov, imperat. eTri'crxfs, inf. eTriax^i" ; poet, 
en-fcrxf^o!/ Aesch. Theb. 453, Ap. Rh. To have or hold upon, Opyvvv . . , 
y 67n(rxo''?s TroSas II. 14. 241, cf. Od. 17.410; ttotZ upSiaaov 
fir. to hold it to or for . . , Theocr. 13. 46 : — Pass, to hold on by, tivos Ap. 
Rh. 4. 741. 2. to hold over a thing, tiv'l ri Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 

9. II. like Traptxia, to hold out to, present, offer, dtvov t-niaxwv 

II. 9. 489 (485); cTTfffxe TC olvov kpv9p6v Od. 16. 444; KOTvKrjv . . 
eTTeax^" H- 22. 494 ; f'l TroTt toi . . /J.a(dv eiretjxo^ lb. 83, cf. Eur. Andr. 
225 ; also, ovK eweffxov . . /xaarw rpoipeia ^arpus I offered not mother's 
food with my breast, Id. Ion 1492 ; c. inf., irteTv tneaxov At. Nub. 1382 ; 
absol.. Id. Pax 1 165 : — Med., iiriax'-it^^i'os (sc. TTjv icvKiKa) eTriwiev 
having put it to his lips. Flat. Phaedo 117 C, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 472 ; em 
X€i'A.€(ri , . iiaOTOv eTnaxoptivrj Euphor. ap. Stob. t. 78. 5. III. 
to hold or direct towards, ro^ov okottw k-ntxcv Pind. O. 2. 160; aWai 
itrkaxe To^o- Eur. H. F. 984 : — Hom. uses the Med. absol., e7ricrxoA<efos 
QaXw iSi having aimed at him he hit him, Od. 22. 15. b. intr. to 
aim at, attack, t'l fioL iLS' eTrexf's ; why thus launch out against me ? 
Od. 19. 71; and in tmesi. Iir' avra: wavTes tx'^f-^^ 22. 75 ; aWijXois 
CTT. Hes. Th. 711; so, l-rexe"' im riva Hdt. 9. 59; Kara nva Id. 9. 
31; i-nl Tivt Thuc. 8. 105 : irpos rt Plut. Anton. 66: also c. dat., rais 
dpxais ew. to aim at office, Ar. Lvs. 490 ; aKTr/aiv iiriax^^ov held 
straight for the beach, Ap. Rh. 4. 1766 ; absol., Eur. Bacch. 1131. 2. 
In-eX"'' ^i-avoiav kirl tivl to direct one's mind to a thing. Plat. Legg. 
926 B, cf. Plut. Aemil. 8, etc. b. absol., iTrex^"' (sc. tuv vovv), to 
intend, purpose, c. inf., iTrefxe IXXafj-ipeaOaL Hdt. I. 80, cf. I. 153., 6. 
96 ; c. dat. rei, to be intent upon, Lat. animum advertere, Tois apxais, 
Sia^daet, etc., Ar. Lys. 490, Polyb. 3. 43, 2, etc. : cf. kiriPdWo} II. 
3- 3- to stand facing, to face in a Hne of battle, ovtoi [ol M^Soi] 
eTreo-x"" KopivBiovs, etc., Hdt. 9. 31. IV. to keep in, hold back, 
check, Lat. inhibere (cf. inlaxai), eVecrxe Se Ka\d pieOpa II. 21. 244; 
Koi TTcuj eVtcrxe X^'pa ■ ■ ; Soph. Aj. 50 ; eTricrxo'i' -^vlav lb. 847 ; ewt- 
axaii^ev TO Tr\(iv Id. Ph. 881; opyas, arufia Eur. El. 1642, Hec. 
1283; xPWI^o^^ to withhold them, Id. Phoen. 866; i-rrexeiv nva 
fuAo) to keep him down with the stick, Ar. Pax 112I : to confine, as the 
earth a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 461 ; Itt. x^'P' ™ arl'iia to cover, Plut. 
Cat. Mi. 28 ; and in Med., tTnaxopi-evos to. Sjra Plat. S3'iTip. 216 A. b. 
to stay or adjourn proceedings, rd rrpos 'Apye'iovs Thuc. 5. 46; Ti)v 
^■qfi'iav lb. 63 ; TTjv Slatrav Dem. 541. 25. c. CTrex^' "vd rivos to 
stop him, hinder him from it, Soph. Aj. 50, Eur. Andr. 160, Ar. Lys. 
742: so c. inf., (7e jJ-Tire vv^ /xTjTe yptipa iinaxeTaj ware dveTvai .. let 
them not stop thee so that thou neglect . . , Thuc. I. 129 ; Itt. rivd pir) 
irpdcrffeiv ti Soph. El. 517, Ph. 349. 2. absol. to stay, stop. wait, 
pause, 'AvTivooi 5' 'ir eTrtixe Od. 21. 186, cf. Hdt. I. 32, Soph. El. 1369. 
etc. : foil, by a Conjunction, esp. in Imperat., IrnVx^s wait and 
see whether . . , Eur. Supp. 397 ; ImVxes ear dv . . npoafiadfis Aesch. Pr. 
697; e-rr. (ojs . Dem. 40. 2 ; /liexp' roaovTov ecus .. , Thuc. I. 90; or 
alone, ^em'ffxes absol. hold! stop! Aesch. Cho. 896, Soph, O. C. 856, 
etc.; emaxerov, piddaifiev Id. Ph. 539, cf. Eur. Hipp. 567; in part., 
firicrxi"' oXi-fov xP'^vov Hdt. I. 132, al. ; i-maxuv, opp. to TTapaxpVpi.a, 
Antiphol35. 8; o^'^ noXvv xpo""'^ kir. Plat. Phaedo 59 E: — in Thuc. 
3. 81, ovK iireaxov to aTpaTomSov KaTaXa^eiv halted for the purpose 
of occupying a camp where the Art. seems superfluous). b. c. gen. 
rei, to stop or cease from, iir'iaxes tov hpofxov Ar. Av. 1 200 ; t^s nopelas 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 12 ; tovtov Thuc. 8. 31 ; also, Itt. irep'i tlvos Id. 5. 32, cf. 
8. 5 : — so c. inf. to leave off, cease to do, like iraveaOai, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 
10; and c. part, to cease doing, dvaXSjv ovk k(pi(et9 Ar. Av. 915, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 449: — so also in Med., c. inf., Thuc. 7. 33. c. as technical 
term of the Sceptics, to suspend one's judgment, to doubt, kw. iv tois 
'iS^Aojs Plut. 2. 955 C ; Ittexo) TTcpt Tourou Luc. Vit. Auct. 27 ; v. eiroxr), 
((penTtKos. V. to reach or extend over a space, eTrxd S' eneaxe 
TreXfdpa II. 21. 407 ; diroffcrov iirecrxe irvp so far as the fire reached, II. 
23. 238., 24. 792, cf Hdt. 7. 19, Hipp. Aer. 282, Thuc. 2. 77 ;— so in 
aor. med., l-nkaxcro he lay outstretched, Hes. Th. 177 ; ktreaxeTO Kdajj-ov 
prevailed over . . , Epigr. Gr. 793. 5. VI. to have power over, 
to occupy a country, oi 'Sicv$ai Trjv 'Aairjv irdaav ewecrxov Hdt. I. 104, 
cf io8., 8. 32, Thuc. 2. loi, etc. : — of things, f/ o-waiprj lir uktoi fifjvas 
Kvprjva'tovs kw. occupied or engaged them, Hdt. 4. 199; TTjV ttoXiv 
€TreTxf icXavOpLos Plut. Oth. 17; so. to <pws iir. tl is spread over an 
object, Plat. Rep. 508 C. 2. absol. to prevail, predominate, Tjv ixtj 
Xaixirphs dvifios '"'^'x?? Hdt. 2. 96 ; (jei<j/j.oi eviaxov km TrXeicxTOv /xepos 
Trjs Thuc. I. 23; [tuv vewv'] ewi voXii t^s daXdaarjs iirexovTwv 
being spread over .. , lb. 50; TTjv \tvxw'] ■ ■ , V vvv ktrex^t Dem. 31 1. 
22 ; iTTja'taiv evexdvTajv Polyb. 5. 5, 6. b. of Time, to continue, 
fcpovcuv e-neixf Ar. Eccl. 327 ; iirexojv Kai ovk dvieh continuously. Plat. 
Theaet. 165 E ; eiri ttXhovs rj/xepas u aeiauos c-netxev Dio C. 68. 25 ; 
(T/cuTos, viif 67rcfTxe catne on, Plut. Mar. 19, Crass. 30, etc. 

eTnrjpdci}, Ion. for kfrfjidai, Hdt. 6. 83. 

eiTTiPoXos, ov, having reached, achieved, or gained a thing, c. gen.. (. 


OX) . . V7]ds kirriPoXos ov5' epeTaaiv ■yiyvojj.ai Od. 2. 319 ; tovtoiv en. 
having achieved these ends, Hdt. 9. 94 ; tovtojv twv QeSiv Itt. in posses- 
sio?i of ■ . , Id. 8. Ill ; repTivrjs .. TTjaS eir. voaov Aesch. Ag. 542 ; e-n. 
(ppevwv compos mentis. Id. Pr. 444, Soph. Ant. 492 ; eTnaTrii/,rjs, TraiSe'ias 
err. Plat. Euthyd. 289 B, Legg. 724 B, cf Hipp. Lex; TTjs /caXXlaTtjs 
(pSrjs Plat. Legg. 666 U ; c. inf. tnost dexterous at . . , KXeipai eTrrjfioXdi- 
TttTos Plut. Arat. 10. 2. pertaining to, befitting, yvvai^iv Tr6vo! . . 

Irr. Theocr. 28. 2, cf. Nic. Al. 232. II. pass, to be reached or 

won, Itttj/SoAos dpjiart vvaaa Ap. Rh. 3. 1272. (The form emqlioXos 
is due to the Ep. Poets, who could not get km^oXos into their verse ; 
nor does the original form occur except in compds. evemlSoXos. fieya- 
Aem/SoAoj : it is written eipij^oXo^ in C. I. (Add.) 4303 a. 20 : — v. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 453, Lob. Phryn. 699.) 

eTn]YK€vi8es [1], ai, in Od. 5. 253, the long planks bolted to the upright 
ribs {(TTaiMves) of the ship : v. sub ucpia. (Prob. from eveyiceiv, iiveKTjs.) 

€Tn)"yop6V(o, to say against one, throw in his teeth, Tivl ti Hdt. I. 90; 
Hesych. seems to have read eTrrjyopeaiv. 

iTTr\yopia, y, accusation, blayyie. like KaTTjyop'ia, DioC. 55. 18. II. 
= iTpoarjyopia, appellation, Eus. V. Const. I. 31., 2. 19, al. 

eTrrjeiv, impf. of eTrei/xi (eTfU ibo). 

lirTjev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of eireipu {elix'i sum). 

€Trr]€Tav6s, 6v, also t], ov, v. infr. : — abundant, ample, stifficient, Hom. 
only in Od. ; Trapexovffiv i-nrjeTavuv ydXa Orjadai 4. 89 ; Ttpaaial . . 
imjeTavov yavocuaai (as Adv.) 7. 128; aiTOv . . eir. Trape'xoi/ixf 13.360; 
wXvvoi err. troughs always full, 6. 86, cf. 13. 247 ; e-rrel oil KO/xiSfj KaTa 
vfja -qev eirrjeTavos 8. 233, cf. lo. 427, etc. ; ewqeTavijv yap exeoKov for 
they had great store, 7. 99, cf Ap. Rh. 2. 1176: — also, enrjeTaval 
Tp'ixes thick, full fleeces, Hes. Op. 515 ; en-qeTaval -nXaTaviaToi Theocr. 
25. 20. (The deriv. from eTos, as if the orig. notion were suffcient 
the whole year through, will not suit all the above-cited passages and is 
not necessary in any. Curt, believes the Root to exist in aifes, aifwv, 
aev-um, with the term, -ravos, as in din-tinus, etc.) [In h. Hom. 
Merc. 113, and Hes. Op. 605, quadrisyll., as if Ittt^t-.] 

€-n"r|L€v, €Trr|'tcrav, Ep. 3 sing, and pi. impf. of eireifii {eJfii ibo). 

eiTT\Kav, Ion. for efprjKav, v. sub eipLrjjxi. 

€Trif|Koos, Dor. eirdKoos, ov : (e-naKovai) : — listening or giving ear to 
c. gen., Ip-Siv epywv Aesch. Ag. I420 ; KaKwv, Si/crji Id. Cho. 980, Eum 
732 ; Xoycov Plat. Rep. 499 A ; less often c. dat., evxa.is Id. Phileb 
25 B; yovevat Id. Legg. 931 B; yvvat^tv Anth. P. 9. 303: — absol. 
listening to prayer, of gods, Pind. O. 14. 21, Ar. Thesm. 1157. II' 
within hearing, within ear-shot, eh eir-qKOOv aTTjaai Tiva, icaXeffaaOai 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 38., 3. 3, I ; also, e^ e-nrjKoov Luc. Contempl. 20; « to eirrj- 
KouiTaTov TOV ovpavov Id. Icarom. 23 ; dvayv&vat eir. dwaaL Id. Symp 
21. III. pass, heard, listened to, d was vp.vei iv-qKoa yeveadat 

irapa twv Qewv Plat. Legg. 93 1 B ; Itt. al tov 9eo(ptXovs f ux*^' Philo 1 . 296, 

€irT)\is (not eirrjXls, Arcad. 31. 12), iSos. 77, Ion. for e<p7]Xis, a cover, 
lid. Soph. Fr. 877, Posidipp. Incert. 12. II. a freckle, Eust. 1562. 39 

£inr)XXQY|X€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of eiraXXdaaai, changeably, uncer- 
tainly, Hierocl. de Provid. p. 26 Casaub. 

lirqXCYctJoj or -Cfo), to overshadow, cover, Tivd t/xaTiois Ael. N. A. i. 
41 : — Med., tw koivZ <p6.Bw tov atpeTepov enrjXvyd^eaOai to throw a 
shade over, i. e. disguise, conceal one's owji fear by . . , Thuc. 6. 36 ; eir. 
TTjV x^'P<^ to hold one's hand as a shade over one's eyes, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 
35 ; and (without x^'P") '"P^ ofxp-dTajv lb. 5. 2,7; eiiTjXvya- 

(e<jOo.i Tiva to put him as a screen before one. Plat. Lys. 207 B ; so, en. 
vXrjv Arist. H. A. 6. I. 5., 9. 8, i, cf 9. 39, 6 : — Pass, to be concealed or 
suppressed, Hipp. 65?. 58, etc. — In Hipp., Plat., and Arist. the Mss. 
vary between -nfco and -il^ui. 

hrr^vyoxoz, ov, {rjXvyTj) shady, dark, A. B. 243, Hesych. 

e-irfiXuJ, vyos, 6, 77, overshadowing, TTjv ireTpav eirrjXvya Xa^eiv to 
take the rock as a screen, Eur. Cycl. 680 : cf. emjXvyd^oj. 

lir-TjXtjs, i55os, o, Tj, emjXv, to, {eirrjXvOov) one who comes to a place, 
eXOtT eiTTjXvSes avOis coming back to me (for they were going away). 
Soph. Ph. 1190. II. an incomer, stranger, foreigner, Lat. advena, 

opp. to avTox^cov, Hdt. I. 78., 4. 197, and Att. ; avSpas iroXefiLovs en. 
Aesch. Pers. 243, cf. Theb. 34, Supp. 195 : — also in neut. pi., en-qXvZa 
'eOvea Hdt. 8. 73; neut. sing., enrjXvSos yivovi Dion. H. I. 60; iiSajp 
'enrjXv Paus. 2.5,3. 

eirqXvcrtt], 77, a coming over one, esp, by spells, a bewitching, witchery, 
h. Hom. Cer. 228, Merc. 37 : Ep. word. 

£irT|Xti(Tis, eais, 77, (JnrjXvs) an approach, assault, Opp. H. 4. 228, Anth. 
P. 5. 268. 

t-TTTjXvTTjs [C], OV, d, = enTjXvs, Thuc. I. 9, Xen, Oec. II, 4: also sirfj- 
XvTos, ov. Dion. H. 3. 72. 

e-m]fidTios, 77, OV, {^/jiap) day by day. Ap. Rh. 3. 895. 

€-7n]p.oij36s, ov, late 77, 6v, as in Opp. H. 5. 135 : {dp.ei^ai) : — alternate, 
Lat. alternus, ox^« en. (v. sub KXeis l), II. 12. 456; TeXaixwvet en. 
cross-hells. Opp. Cyn. 1.98. 2. alternating, serving for cliange, 

XiTwves en. Od. 14. 513, cf. Arat. 190. Nic. Th. 365. 

em^H-uoj, to bend or bow down, ent 5' Tjiivei doTaxveaaiv (sc. to XtjCov) 
II. 2. 148, cf. Nic. Th. 870, etc. [On the quantity, v. ^^/vcu.] 

tir-riv, formed by a union of ene\ av, used by Hom., and in Att. Poetry 
and in Prose, till Xen., when e-rrdv first appears, whereas in the Ion. of 
Hdt. and Hipp. iTTcdv is the prevailing form : — Conjunction of Time, 
whenever : 1. with Subj., a. to denote a supposed case, II. 4. 

239, etc. b. to denote an action repeated in future time, II. 19. 

223, Od. II. 192, Hdt., etc. 2. with Opt., a. to denote a« 

action repeated in past time, Od. 2. 105., 4. 222, etc, b. in express- 
ing the words or thoughts of another, II. 19. 208., 24. 227. 3. with 
Indie, only in late authors, as Schol. Luc. P>;regr. y. 


524 €7r rjve/iA I OS ■ 

(•mjvtfjLios, ov, {avefios) windy : metaph. vain, Suid. 
tiTTjveov, eiTTjvTjcra, v. sub kiraiviai. 
Iirtj^a, V. sub irfiyuv/xt. 

tTTTjovtos, ov, {rjwv) on the beacli or ihore, Anth. P. fi. 125. 

Iinriopos, ov, {at'ipoS) hovering, aloft, Ap. Rh. 2. 1066., 3. 856. 

€iTT)Trua>, /o 5^0!;^ in applause, \aol 8' aix<poripoLiyLV iirrjirvov II. 18. 
502 : cf. (TTev<pr]fi€a>. 

t-ir-qpiTOS, ov, (ipaco) lovely, delightsome, SaiTos en. II. 9. 228; (i'/xaTa 
eaaav eir. Od. 8. 366; and often of places, as Ithaca is said to be fidkXov 
eTT. iTnTojiuTOLO, 4. 606. Horn, never uses it of persons ; and Hes. only 
of the form or voice (of goddesses), KaXbv ethos, kirrjpaTOV Op. 63 ; Itt}- 
paTov ocraav Ulaai Th. 67; but, eir. vedviSes Aesch. Eum. 959 ; irapOe- 
viKTj Ap. Rh. 3. 1099. Cf. i-nirjpavos. 

STnjpcdJcij, to threaten ahuiively, Xi-^tiv tTrrjpea^wv Hdt. 6. 9. II. 
to deal despitefiilly with, act deipitefully towards (cf. in-qpeaa ixos), c. dat. 
pers., Xen. Mem. 1.2,31; In. /xot uvvex'^^ f'o.l jxiKpa «ai pLu^ca Dem. 
519. 14, etc. ; so, in. rots xprjipia piaa i to oppose them insolently. Id. 331. 
14 ; — also, in. ti's TLva Antipho 131. 23 ; in. rivos Luc. Nav. 27 ; riva 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 15 : — absol. to be insolent, Antipho I42. 16, Xen. Symp. 
6, 6: — Pass, to be insulted, Lys. 182. 10, Dem. 519. 20: cf. vtSp't^w. 

«iTT)p€aCT(ji.6s, 6, despiteful treatment, i/jnobiapios Tali fiovXrjaeaiv, ovx 
iva Ti avToi, dXX' i'va pirj iicelvw, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 sq. 

ein]peacrTT|s, ov, u, an insolent person, Achmes Onir. 104, Eccl. 

«Tn]peao-Ti.K6s, 17, dv, insolent, Com. Anon. 357. Adv. -kws, Galen, i. 
353, Eccl. 

tTTTipeia. 77, despiteful treatment, spiteful abuse, Lat. contumelia (cf. 
inrjpeaaixos), Dem. 229. 9, etc. ; nep't ti 522. fin., etc. ; KeXeveiv Kar' 
inrjpetav to order haughtily or by way of insult, Thuc. I. 26 ; Kar' in. 
TWOS yeyivTjTa'i t( is done to insult him, Amips. Kovv. 1.3; iv inrjpeias 
To^ei Dem. 229. 14; npos inrjpeiav, opp. to npos x^pi-v, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 
7; in. Saiptovos Tiros his capricious dealing, Luc. Laps. I, Philostr. ; 
Xttipis in. C. L 4474. 59. Cf. the Homeric apeid. 

€in]p£|X€ci>, to rest after, tols itapidTOis Luc. Amor. 45. 

tTrTipETp.os, ov, at the oar, eTaipoi ciar' im'iperpLoi Od. 2. 403 ; (so, 0! 
in' ipeTpid i^dpievoi 12. I'Jl) ; in. ndvoi Opp. H. 4. 76. 2. equipt 

with oars, vrjes Od. 5. 16., 14. 224, etc. 

€Tn)p«(j)Tis, is, (ipi<pu) overhanging, beetling, in-qpeipias <pvy( nirpas 
VTjvs ip.-q Od. 10. 131, cf. 12. 59; Kprjpvol in. II. 12. 54; icuTtvos Theocr. 
25. 208 : cf. KaTripe((>Tjs. II. pass, covered, sheltered, aip^Xot 

Hes. Th. 598 ; in. cpoXiheaai, of a dragon, Ap. Rh. 2. 736, cf. 4. 144. 

tirir]pt]S, es, equipt, nrepvyeaaiv Maxim, n. Karapx- 415 ; in. KeXijTiov 
a boat furnished with oars, Arr. An. 5. 7, 3. 

eirTipvcTTOs or -itos, ov, {ipi^ai) contended for, Eust. 725. l6., 1962. 7. 

«iTf|po-€, Ep. 3 sing. aor. i of inapapioKa. 

<Trfjcrav, Ep. 3 pl. impf. of eneipii {et/xi ibo). 

CTTTjo-Octev, Ion. 3 pi. opt. aor. I of icprihopiai. 

tT7T]Tdv6s. f. 1. for inrjeravos. 

tTTTjTeia, ri. = inrjTvs, Ap. Rh. 3. 1007, in pl. 

«TrT)TTis, ov, d : (cTTos) : — conversable, sociable, gentle, as opp. to rude 
and barbarous, Od. 13. 332 ; inrjTri dvSpt toiKas 18. 128: — Ap. Rh. has 
pl. inrjries as fern., 2. 987. — Cf. inTjTvs. 

lirTjTiKos, T], ov, given to follow, Metop. ap. Stob. II. 22. 

t-n-TiTpi|xos, ov. (iiTpiov) properly, woven to, closely zvoven ; and generally, 
close, thronged, like nvKvds, nvpao'i tc <pXeyi9ovaiv inrjTpipioi torch upon 
torch, II. 18. 211; SpdyfiaTa . . in. nimov ipa^e lb. 552; Xirjv yap 
noXXoi icat inrjTpipoi . . ninTovai too many one after another, 19. 226. 

einjTws [C], vos, f), (inrjTTjs) kind, friendly address or conversation : 
generally, courtesy, kindness, Od. 21. 306. 

tir-qvpov, -6(iT]v, V. sub inavp'inicopiat. 

«Tni]X«'>), to resound, re-echo, Eur. Cycl. 426, Plat. Rep. 492 C ; c. acc. 
cogn., in. Kvp-PaXov to sound the loud cymbal, Clem. Al. 20. II. 
to accompany one in shouting, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. I584. 

tiTTjuos, ov, {rjujs) = vnrjaios . 

«T7i, Skt. apt and Zd. aipi, perhaps Lat. ob : — Prep, with gen., dat., and 
acc, to denote the being upon or being supported upon a surface or point. 

A. WITH GEN. : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs of Rest, 

just like our i/pon or on, ica9i^eT' inl dpdvov II. I. 536; TjCTO .. vipov 
in a.KpOTdTr]s KOpv(pris 13. 12; inl nvpyov eCTTij 16. 700; KeiTai ini 
xSovds 20. 345 ; and without a Verb expressed, eyx^a 6p6' inl aavpcu- 
Tripos (sc. aTaOivra) 10. 153 ; uicftoi in wpiaiv the anows on his shoul- 
ders, I. 46: — also with Verbs of motion, where the subject rests upon 
something, as on a chariot, a horse, a ship, <pevyojpi(v i<p' inncuv on our 
chariot, 24. 356 ; ovk dv i(p' vperepav vxeajv . . iKeaOov 8. 455 ; dyaye 
. . Sdip' in' dnrjVTis 24. 447 ; inl Trjs dpd^rjs .. oxieTO Hdt. I. 31 ; i<p' 
innov, often in Att. ; ovs Krjpes (popiovaiv . . inl vrjwv II. 8. 528; 
niptneiv Tivd inl TpiTjpovs Xen. Hell. 5. 4, g6, etc. ; so, in wp-ov . . 
(pepeiv Od. 10. 170; ^ahiovvTai inl Svoiv aiceXotv, i<p' ivds nopeveadai 
OKeXovs Plat. Symp. 190 D ; in aicpajv dSotnopeiv to walk on tiptoe. 
Soph. Aj. 1230: — in regard of actual Places, inl may be translated 
upon, if the place is an actual support, as, inl yrjs upon earth, opp. to vnd 
yfjs. Soph. O. T. 416; inl tov evavv/xov on the left, inl twv nXevpuiv 
on the flanks, Xen. An. I. 8, 9., 3. 2, 36; — but must generally be ren- 
dered by in, rarely in Hom., in' dypov in the country, Od. I. 190; 7^5 
inl ^6V7js Soph. O. C. 1706 ; inl vrjcrov Id. Ph. 613 ; in dXXoTpias nd- 
Xews Eur. Andr. 137 ; 01 inl QpaKTjS Thuc. 5. 35 ; inl Trjs 'Aa'tas icaTot- 
Keiv Isocr. 254 B; so, in oiKr/fiaTos KaOrjaOai in a brothel. Plat. Charm. 

163 B; inl twv ipyaoT-qpiaiv KaOi^eiv Isocr. 142 E; piiveiv inl Trjs 
avTuv (sc. x'^P°-^) to remain in statu quo, ap. Thuc. 4. 118 : sometimes 
also at or near, in' avTacov (sc. twv mjywv) II. 22. 153; KoXnos d inl 
noCT(5?;i'ou Hdt. 7. 115; ai inl ATjpivov iniKeifievai vijam oj^ Lemnos. 


lb. 6 ; TO. inl Qpaic-qs the borders of .. , Thuc. I. 59, etc. ; inl noTapiov 
on, i.e. near it, Xen. An. 2. 5, 18; inl twv Tpane^wv at the money- 
changers' banks. Plat. Apol. 17 C; in Geometry, al i<p' Siv AA BB 
[ypappal] the lines AA BB, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, II, etc. — Then, in 
various relations not strictly local : b. p.iveiv inl Trjs apxv^ to re- 
main in the command, Xen. Ages. I, 37 ; fiiveiv ini tivos to abide by it, 
Dem. 42. fin. ; inl twv npaypATwv, inl tov noXepteiv elvai to be 
engaged in .. , Id. 193. 15., 1419. 4; inl dvdp.aTos thai to bear a name, 
Id. 1000. 21: 'txe<ySai inl vdaov Soph. Ant. 1141. c. of ships, 

dpfieiv in dynvpas to ride at (i.e. in dependence upon an) anchor, Hdt. 7. 
188 ; so, inl npoandXov p.Lds x^pet" dependent upon an attendant. Soph. 

0. C. 746. d. with the personal and reflexive Pron., once in Hom., 
evxeode ..aiyy if' vpLUwv II. 7. 195 : later mostly with 3rd person, in 
icuvTwv Kteadat by themselves, Hdt. 2. 2, cf. 8. 32 ; olKeeiv 5. 98 ; 
I'^eadai 9. 17 ; i<p' iavTwv nXtiv Thuc. 8. 8, cf. 2. 63 ; in i/ptiwv avTwv 
PdXXe(j6ai to consider it by yourselves, Hdt. 3. 71, etc. ; i(p' avTov 
GKoneiv Thuc. 6. 40 ; if' fipwv avTwv . . tov i^eTaap.bv noteiadat Dem. 
230. 14; in iwvTwv hiaXiyovTai speak in a dialect of their own, Hdt. 

1. I42 ; also, avTus if' eavTov X'"?^'-'" Xen. An. 2. 4, lo; npaTTtiv Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, cf. Soph. 217 C; to if' iavTwv their own interest only, 
Thuc. I. 17 ; Tan' ipiov Ar. Pl. 100. e. with numerals, to denote 
the depth of a body of soldiers, inl TeTrdpcuv TaxSfjvai to be drawn up 
four deep, four in file, Xen. An. I. 2, 15, etc. ; inl nevTTjKOVTa danlSaiv 
avveaTpapiptivoi, of the Thebans at Leuctra, Id. Hell. 6. 4, 12 ; in' 
oXlywv TeTaynevoi i. e. in a long thin line. Id. An. 4. 8, II, cf. Thuc. 7. 
79 ; if' ivus dyeiv in single file, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2, cf. An. 5.2,6: rarely 
ot the length of the line, em Teaadpwv Tacraeiv (of ships), Thuc. 2. 90 ; 
in Xen., iyevovTo to pierwnov inl Tpiatcoaiav, . . to 5e PdOos if' iicaTuv 
Cyr. 2. 4, 2 : — for nXeiv inl Ktpws or inl nipas, v. infr. C. I. 3 : — inl fd- 
Xayyos y'lyvtTai to aTpdTtvp.a is formed i/i column, Xen. An. 4. 6, 6, etc. : 
— in Eur. Phoen. 1466, danlSwv em is merely in or under arms : — seldom 
of non-military matters, inl uktw nXlvOwv to evpos eight bricks wide, 
Xen. An. 7- 8, 14 : cf. icefdXaios II. 2. f. c. gen. pers. before, in 
presence of, Lat. coratn, inl /xapTvpwv . . npdaaeTal ti Antipho 119. I ; 
i^eXeyxeaOai inl ndvrwv Dem. 781. 4; ypdipopia'i ae inl 'VahapidvOvos 
Luc. Catapl. 18 ; niOTtis hovvai inl Oewv Dion. H. 5. 29 : — rarely, inl 
hiKaOTais Dem. 416. 28. g. with Verbs of perceiving, observing, 
judging, etc., in, dpdv ti ini tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3 ; aloBdveaOai, 
vofjaai Ti ini tivos Plat. Rep. 406 C, etc. ; OKonelv, Kpiveiv ti 'en'i tivos 
Dem. 298. 3., 305. 6, cf. 770. 12 ; dyvoelv ti ini twos Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
2 ; — also with Verbs of speaking, on a subject, Xeyeiv ini twos Plat. 
Charm. 155 D, Rep. 524 E, etc.; iniSeiKvvvat ti ini twos Isocr. 181. 
med. 2. implying Motion : a. where the sense of motion is 
lost in the sense of being supported, opdwOels . . in' dyKuvos having 
raised himself upon his elbow, II. 10. 80 ; inl peXirjs . . ipeiaOeis 22. 225 ; 
TTjV p.ev .. Kadeiaev inl Bpovov 18. 389. b. where the motion is 
more evident, and the sense is pregnant (as in els I. 2, iv I. 8), in 
Tjneipoio 'epvaaav drew the ship upoti the land and left it there, 1. 485 ; 
nepdav vrjawv em to carry to the islands and leave there, 21. 454, cf. 22. 
45 ; so, inl rijs yijs Karan'mrew Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54 ; dva^fjvai inl twv 
nvpywv lb. 7. I, 39. c. of motion towards or (as our military 
phrase has it) upon a place, npoTpenovTO pLeXawdwv inl vrjwv II. 5. 100; 
Tpiaae..'ef' dpiiXov II. 546; (but, vrjaov inl Vvplijs veeoOai Od. 
3. 171, is to go near Psyria) ; in o'i'kov dvatcopLi^eoBai, avaxwpeiv, 
dneXavvew, dneXSeiv, elc, homewards, Hdt. 2. 121,4, Thuc. I. 30., 55., 
87, etc. ; also with names of places, tevat inl Kv^Ikov Hdt. 4. 14 ; nXeiv 
inl Xiov Id. I. 164; dnonXeiv in' AiyvnTOv Id. I. I, cf. 168 ; dnaX- 
XducreaOai inl QeaaaXtrjs Id. 5. 64 ; o KoXnos d inl Ilayaaeaiv fepwv 
the bay that leads to Pegasae, Id. 7. 193; fj inl BaffvXZvos odds the road 
leading to B., Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 45, cf. An. 6. 2, 24: — in these instances 
the place is the object towards which the purpose of the goer is 
directed. d. metaph., inl yvwpnjs twos yiyveaSai to come to an 
opinion, Dem. 42. 4; in iXnlSos yiyveadai Plut. Sol. I4; ws inl 
KwSvvov as if to meet danger, Thuc. 6. 34 ; inl tov dXvnws ^rjv with a 
view to . . , Plat. Prot. 358 B ; cf. infr. B. III. 2. II. of Time, 
in the time of, inl npoTepwv dvdpwnwv II. 5. 637., 23. 332 ; inl Kpdvov 
Hes. Op. 108 ; inl Keicponos, inl Kvpov, inl KapPvaew, etc., Hdt. 8. 44, 
etc.; inl twv TpidicovTa Lys. 130. 3; inl tovtov TvpavvevovTos, inl 
AeovTOS 0aaiXevovTos, inl MrjSaiv dpxdvTwv, etc., Hdt. I. 15, 65, 134, 
etc. ; inl ttjs ip-ijs PaatXeias Isocr. 33 C ; in' ipiov in my time, if' 
■fjpwv. etc., Hdt. 1.5., 2. 46, etc. ; en elprjvrj^ in time of peace, II. 2. 797-> 
9. 403, etc. ; in ipfjs veuTrjTos Ar. Ach. 21 1 ; inl tov npoTepov noXe- 
piov Thuc. 6. 6: — in' Tjp.ep7]s eKoaTrjs Hdt. 5. 117. b. later, inl 
Seinvov at dinner, Luc. Asin. 3 ; inl Trjs Tpane^qs Plut. Alex. 23 ; inl 
TTjs KvXtKos, inl TOV noTTjpiov Luc. Pise. 34, Plut. Alex. 53. III. 
in various Causal senses : 1. over, of persons in authority, fTr' ov 
irdx^lpi-ev Hdt. 5. 109 ; o inl twv onXwv the commander of the in- 
fantry, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 13., 265. 8 ; 6 inl twv dnXiTSjv, i5 inl twv 
Innewv lb. 17 and 20 ; o inl ttjs iioiKTjaews the paymaster, lb. 238. 14; 
01 inl TWV npaypaToiv the public officers, Dem. 309. 9 ; 0 inl tov oivov 
Plut. Pyrrh. 5 ; 6 inl twv 'enicsToXwv tov'' Odwvos his secretary, Lat. ah 
epistolis. Id. Oth. 9 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 474, and v. infr. B. III. 6. 2. 
KeKXfjoOai ini twos to be called after him, Hdt. 4. 45 ; ini twos pteTO- 
vopaaOrjvai Id. I. 94 ; ini twos ttjv enwvvpirjv noieicrOai or c'xf' W- 4. 
107 ; ini twos inwvvptos yiyveadai lb. 184 ; r] in ' AvtoXkiSov eiprjvr] 
KaXovpievrj Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; also, t) eiprjvr] r/ inl ' AvTaXiciSov Dem. 
473. 8, ubi V. Markl. et Wolf. : v. infr. B. III. 5. 3. of occasions, 
and the like, eTri ndvTwv on all occasions, Dem. 526. 22., 574. 3; if' 
eKdaTwv Plat. Phil. 25 E ; if' enaTepov Id. Theaet. 159 C ; if' eKaffTTjs 
pavrelas Dem. 532. 3 : in i^ovatas Kal nXovTov in .. , Id. 559. 24 ; inl 


Tijs a\r]9etas Kai tov TTpuyij.aTot Id. 538. 4, cf. 230. 19; v ''^^ 
irofnrrjs «at toC ix(6vtiv np6<pa(Tis Id. 573. I ; €7rt ffxoA^s Aeschin. 81. 
med. ; 67r' d5fi'as Plut. Sol. 22; and so in many phrases which become 
adverbial, as iir' 'iaris (sc. /jioipas) equally, Soph. El. 1061 ; km Kaipov 
Dem. 484. 20. 4. in respect of, (irt rSiv irpayiJ.dTuv Arist. Pol. 

3.9, 3, cf. Eth. N.5.3,6. 

E. WITH DAT. : I. of Place, tipon, just like the gen., so 

that the Poets use whichever case suits their metre, whereas in Prose 
the dat. is more freq. : 1. with Verbs of Rest, 'i^eo rwh' iirl diippcv 

11. 6. 354; V"'''' TTvpycu 3. 153 ; (TTTj 8' (irt . . VTji 8. 222 ; K(to6ai 
km Tivi Xen. An. I. 8, 27; ica'uiv iirl I3ojij.w II. 8. 240; x"^"^^' 
aTTjOecrai 4. 420; eirl xOopi hipKeaOai I. 88, etc.: also with Verbs of 
motion, where the subject rats upon something, vqvalv e-rr' wicvitopoiaiv 
iPaivov 2. 351 ; iir wyLoi^ ip^pav Eur. Phoen. 1131; (but kef)' itittw, 
i<p' tWois and the like are never used for itf ivnov, etc.) : — with places 
it must often be rendered by in, km rrj X'^PV Hdt. 5. 77 ; ram Tpota 
Ufpya/ia Soph. Ph. 353; eir' iffxarois tottois Id. Tr. Iioo; km ry 
^vxv 5aKvofj.ai Id. Ant. 31 7 ; also at or near, km tcp-qvig Od. 13. 408 ; 
im BvpTjcn I!. 2. 788. ^tc. ; and often km voTa/xw, where we also 
say on.., 7- I33i Hdt., etc.; kir' kaxap'p Od. 7, 160; km vqva't 
U. I. 558, etc. ; also of persons, ov ram AvSoTs ov5' kir 'O/xtpaXri Aa- 
Tpfv/xara in or uiith .. , Soph. Tr. 356. b. on or over, kir' 'IipiSa- 

fiavTt over the body of Iphidamas, II. 1 1. 261, cf. 4. 470; ro'iovS' kir dvSpi 
KO/ina^fis Xoyov Aesch. Ag. 1400: — also over or in honour of, km aoi 
KaTidrjKe .. aeOKa Od. 24. 91 ; [)3oCs] km HarpoKKw irkipvev II. 23. 776; 
Ktip^adai xft'TOS Itt' 'ASuJviSi Bion i. 81; cf. Lys. 198. 12. c. in 

hostile sense, against, Hdt. I. 61., 6. 74, 88, Soph. Ph. 1138, etc.: — 
but also towards, in reference to, km naai xd^ov rtXkaaL II. 4. 178; 5i- 
KaiuTepos Kai kir' aWw eaceat 19. 181 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 88, Tr. 995, 
etc.: and so, sometimes, simply for an Adj., to km tw aujixari Ka\\os = 
acDfiariKov or tov ffwfiaros. Plat. Symp. 210 B, cf. Rep. 376 E; Tdirt 
act KaKd, = rd, ad. Soph. Ph. 806: — in Att. also, v6fj.ov riOkvai or t(- 
BtaBai km tivi to make a Hw for his case, whether for or against. Plat. 
Gorg. 488 D, Lex ap. Andoc. 12. I, Dem., etc. ; vo/xovs dvaypdipai km 
Tivi Id. 701. 14; vunos Kfirat kiri tlvl Id. 723. 4, cf. 739. 6., 744. 
27; rl deanoTToieh km TaXantiupo! vtKpSi ; Eur. Phoen. 1645. d. of 
accumulation, upoti, after, dyx^'V "IX"'!! P^^'' ofter another, pear 
on pear, Od. 7. 120; km KkpSti KtpSos Hes. Op. 642 ; drrj krkpa kir' aTri 
Aesch. Cho. 404; -nrjiiaTa km n-qixaai, km vuao) vdaos Soph. Ant. 595, 
O.-C. 544; c{. kiracraiiTepos, kirdWrjXos, knrjTpifj.os. e. in addition to, 
over and above, besides, ovic apa ao'iy' km ei'Sti' «ai <pp(V(s -qaav Od. 
17. 454, cf. 308; dX\a re iroAA' km Trial irapiaxoixtv II. 9. 639, cf. 
Od. 22. 264; km ToTai besides, 24. 277; km tovtois often in Att.; 
yvvatK k(p' rjjjilv .. txe'S Eur. Med. 694 : — in Att. with Verbs of eating 
and drinking, with, km tw aiTw ■niveiv vSaip Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27; vtKrap 
iroTi^fiv krr' dixPpoa'iq. Plat. Phaedr. 247 E ; esp. of a relish, KapSa/iov 
kirt tSi a'lTU) ex^'^ Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II ; ira'ittv k<p' dXi /j-d^av Ar. Ach. 
835 ; metaph., (paytiv km PaXXavTiw Id.Eq. 707 ; cf. kireaO'ia: — so of 
numerals, Tpiax'Xtovs km ixvp'iois Plut.Popl. 20. f. of position, after, 
behind, of soldiers, Xen. Hell. 8. 3, 16-18. g. in depetidence upon, 

in the power of , Y^dA. penes, raS' ovic kti' dvhpdai KeiTat Pind. P. 8. 107; 
kiri Tivi koTi 'tis in his power to do, c. inf., Hdt. 8. 29, Thuc, etc.: y'lyvi- 
aSai km tivi Id. 6. 22, Xen., etc. ; km toi TrXr]6(i in their hands. Soph. 

0. C. 66, cf. Thuc. 2. 84; TO kir' kfj.ot, TO eiri aoi, etc., as far as is in my 
power, etc., Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 11, Isocr. 70 B. h. according to, knl Tofs v6- 
^ioisap. Dem. 718.8; ctti rracri SiKai'oij Id.483. 26, cf. Soph. Tr.662. i. 
of condition or circumstances in which one is, km ipycu II. 4. 175, etc. ; 
TauTOis km (ruj/TUX'Q'S Pind. P. 1. 70; kir einpa^la Soph. O. C. 1554; 
(TTL tSi irapuvTi Thuc. 2. 36 ; km tovtoi; ixkvdv Dem. 43. fin. ; kir' avTo- 
(jxlipo) Xa^iiv, V. sub avrofcxjpo^ : — also, km tZ Se'tnvcu at dinner, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 12; km rrj kvXikl Plat. Symp. 214 A; cf. Eur. Med. 
192. 2. with Verbs of Motion : a. where the sense of motion 
merges in that of support, km x^ovl ISalvei II. 4. 443 ; Oeivai km yod- 
vaaiv 6. 92 ; icaTaOeaOai km yaiTj 3. 114; larov karrjafv km ^a/id- 
601s 23. 853; km (pp^al 6^Ke I. 55; hva<p6povi yvw/xas kwl ofifiaai 
PaXeiv Soph. Aj. 51, etc. b. in pregnant construction, veTOVTai 
kir' dv9(aiv fly on to the flowers and settle there, II. 2, 89 ; t/f ..0aTvov 
km prjyjxivL 6aXdaar]s Od. 15. 499; naOeiaev km ticapLdvhpai II. 5. 36; 
kXOuv km Kp-fjTtaai ^. 251, cf. 273; vfj(s tipvaTat .. km Oivi BaXdaaTjs 

4. 248. c. rarely for els c. ace, vrjvalv km yXacpvpfjaiv kXavvkjxev 

5. 327., II. 274. d. in hostile sense, .upon or against, km tlvi c'xfn' 
or idvvtiv'imiovs 5. 240., 8. 110; km tivi Uvai pkXos, iSvveadai o'iaTov 

1. 382, Od. 22. 8 ; Itti TuSet'Srj tTiTaiVcTO . . Tof a II. 5. 97 ; kip"'Ei{TOpi .. 
aKOVTtaaai 16.358; icdvas . . aevr) kir dypOTepqi ovt II. 293; uipp-T)- 
Orjaav Iir' dvSpdai Od. 10. 214; freq. also in Att. Poets : — also, km tivi rt- 
Taxdai Thuc. 2. 70., 3. 13. II. of Time, rarely, and never in good 
Att., except in sense of Succession (infr. 2), km vvktI by night, II. 8. 
529 ; k<p' Tjfikprj 7)8' km vvkt'l Hes. Op. 102 ; kir rjixaTi Twhe on this very 
day, II. 13. 234; kir' fmaTi /or to-day, 9. 229 ; aUl kir' ij/zaTi every day, 
Od. 14. 105, cf. 2. 284:— then first in the late Prose of Diod., Eel. p. 
525.^73, Excerpt. 586. 64. 2. of Succession, after, t KTT) km SeKOTTI 
or TT? 'k/CTTi km Seica, on the l6th of the month, ap. Dem. 279. 18., 288. 
29 ; kir' k^epyaajxivois, Lat. re peracta, Hdt. 4. 164, etc. ; kvl tivi dyo- 
peveiv, dvioTaaOai, Xkyuv Eur. Or. 898, 902, Xen., etc. ; em 5u(l>dapfik- 
voiai''Iajai Hdt. I. 170; ra kirt tovtols, Lat. quod superest. Id. 9. 78, 
Thuc, etc. ; Tovirt ToiSe Eur. Hipp. 855, Plat., etc. III. in 
various Causal senses : 1. of the occasion or cause, TCTev^eTai 
aXye kir' avTyforheT, II. 21. 585 ; kiri aoi ptdXa iruXX' 'tiraOov /or thee, 
9. 492 : very often with Verbs expressing some mental affection, ixiya 
<f>povtiv km Tivt to be proud ai or of 3 thing. Plat. Prot. 342 D, Xen.,- 


Hell. 3. 4, II, etc.; x^'SSv km tivi Soph. El. 360; dydXXtaBai. uy- 
avaicTtiv km tivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, etc. ; and so with ytyrjOkvai, x^'pcif, 
dXyuv, Bavixd^fiv, etc. ; — also, <l>evyfiv kij> ai'/xart to be banished for 
bloodshed, Dem. 54S. fin.; irXrjyds Xaixjidvfiv kirl tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 3. 
16 ; ^ijpiiovaBai kiri tivi Dem. 738. 25, etc. : — in adverbial phrases, kw' 
dpwyfi with favour, II. 23. 574; SoXl-p km tix^V Hes. Th. 540 ; kir' a'tTia 
because of 3. charge, Hdt. I. 137, etc. ; km ica/covpyia Kal ovic dptTri for 
malice, Thuc. I. 37; kir evvo'ia, kir' iX^Pt Dem. 317. 8., 532. 14; kir' 
dyaBy kXiriBt with .. , Xen. Mem. 2. I, 18 ; k(p' kuaTepois in both cases. 
Plat. Theaet. 158 D. 2. of an end or purpose, irais kirl KTeaTfaaiv 

an heir /or all his wealth, II. 9. 482, cf. 5. 154 ; kirl hdpircp for supper, Od. 
18. 44; km KaicS) for mischief, Hdt. I. 68 ; km hiatpBopfi Id. 4. 164; km 
aS) KaipSi Soph. Ph. 151 ; km tw KkpSa Xen. Mem. I. 2, 56 ; Sijaat kirl 
Bavdrw or TTjv km BavaTw Hdt. 9. 37., 3. 1 19, cf. I. 109, Xen. An. i. 
6, lo; f7r' efa7co7T) ybr exportation, Hdt. 5.6; XPV'^''"']P^'^C^<^S°-^ 

xd/py with a view to gaining .. , Id. I. 66 ; kvl tw vlipi^taBai Thuc. 
I. 38., cf. 34, 70, 71, etc. 3. of the condition upon vjhich a thing 

is done, kirl tovtois on these terms, Hdt. I. 60, etc.; kwl Totade, waTt .. , 
Thuc. 3. 114 ; k(f>' w or k<j>' wTe on condition that .. . Hdt. 3, 83., 7. 158; 
in orat. obliq. foil, by inf.. Id. I. 22, 3., 7. 154, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20; 
km ovSevi. on no condition, on no account, Hdt. 3. 38, Dem. 558. 9 ; kir' 
iari Kal o/xoiq, kirl Trj larj Kal ofj-olq on fair and equal terms, Hdt. 9. 7, 
Thuc. I. 27; kirl pijTots, V. sub prjTus: also of a woman's dowry, tt/v 
HrjTkpa kyyvdv kirl p' /xvais Dem. 840. 18 ; TTjv BvyaTepa ex^'" '''V 
TvpavvlSi Hdt. I. 60. 4. o{ the price for which .. , 'tpyov TeXkaai 

.. pLfydXw kirl Sdipw II. lo. 304, cf. 21. 445 ; km Koaai xpVf^aTt ; Hdt. 3. 
38; kirl iroacp : Plat. Apol. 41 A ; Itti TaAavra xpi^^'ou Ar. Av. 154; kir' 
dpyvpiw irpdTTtiv, Xiyav Dem. 398. 18., 762. 20 ; kirl xf"?/^"'''' 447- 23 ; 
kirl iroXXS) 13. 2 2 : — so also of the interest payable on money, have'i^eaBai 
kirl ToTi fieydXots tokois 13. 20 ; km Spaxpfi Savei^eiv to lend at 12 
per cent., 816. 12 ; kir' oktui dlidXois 5av(i(eiv tov ixrjvdi TTjv fivdv, 

1. e. at 16 per cent., 1250. 20; kirl SiaKoalais tiKoai irkvTt rdf x'''^'^^ 
for 225 per mille, i.e. 22.5 per cent., 926. 4: also of the security on 
which money is borrowed, Save'i^dv kirl dvSpairodois 822. 8; kir' o'lvov 
Kepapiiois 928. 25 ; km vrji 1283. 18. 5. KtKXfjaBai kiri tivi to be 
called after . . , Plat. Rep. 470 B, ubi v. Stallb. ; so, dvojia KeiTai kiri tivi 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12; ovo/xa KaXdv km tivi Plat. Soph. 218 C, 224 B; 
iruTtpov TCLvTa, irkvTe 6v6/iaTa ovTa, kirl tvl dvo/xaTi koTi Id. Prot. 
349 B : V. supr. A. III. 2. 6. of persons in authority, os p.' kvl 
jjovalv flaev who set me overthe kine, Od. 20. 209, cf. 221; voi/j.aiv(iv 
kw' deaat II. 6. J5 ; KaTfXeivov kwl KTfdTcaaiv Od. 15. 89 ; arjfialveiv 
kwl hfiwrjaiv 22. 427; wkfiwiiv kwl ToaovTw OTpaTev/xaTi Thuc. 6. 29; 
kvl rafs vavalv Xen. Hell. I. 5, 11; 0/ kwl rats fiijxavais Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
28; ol kwl Tots Kapr/Xois lb. 33; ol kwl Tois wpdy/xaaiv Dem. 110. 
22; kvl BvyaTpl ..yafitiv dXXrjv yvvaiva Hdt. 4. 154, cf. Eur. Ale. 
305. 7. in possession of, ^tjv kvl vaiSiois, TeXtvTav kwl waial with 
children, Alciphro I. 3, Hdn. 4. 2 ; dvoBavtiv kwl KXrjpovujxois Tais Bv- 
yaTpdat Artem. I. 81. 

C. WITH ACC. : I. of Place, upon or on to a height, with 

Verbs of Motion, kvl vvpyov i^rj II. 6. 386, cf. 12. 375 ; dvaliaiveiv 
kvl TO vipTjXoTaTa Hdt. I. 131 ; wpoeXBttv kwl to Pij/xa Thuc. 2. 34; 
dvaPiPd^tiv Tivd or dvaPaivfiv kwl tov iwwov Plat. Rep. 467 E, Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 35 : — also, €^ 'iwvwv dwo/SdvTes kwl x^<^''o I'- 3- 265 ; k^e- 
KvXtaBr] vprjVTjS kwl aTofxa upon his face, 6. 43 ; kvl Bpuvov . . t^tro 
8. 442 ; wpw .. kvl aTijBos avvoxojKOTf drawn together upon his breast, 

2. 218 ; 'OSvaaij' eiaav kvl OKtvas Od. 6. 212 ; BkaBai kvl to. yovaTa 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 23 ; — just like kv'i with gen. or dat., which are more 
common. 2. to, yXBe Bods kwl vijas II. I. 12, etc.; kwl ^wptov 
aytLV lb. 440; 'iBvaav 8' kwl TeTxoS 12. 443 ; kvl Tepp.' dipLKfTO Soph. 
Aj. 48 ; 7j 080J Itt! 2oCo"a <pep€i Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 77 oSos ij dwd twv 
TlvXwv kvl TO UoaeiSwviOv Thuc. 4. 118 ; kwl to aiird al yvui/xai €<pepov 
Id. I. 79 :— also c. acc. pers., 0Tj 6' dp' kw' 'ATpciSrjv II. 2. 18, cf. 10. 18, 
85, 150, etc.: — sometimes in pregn. constr. with Verbs of Rest, kwiaTijvat 
kwl Tas Bvpas Plat. Symp. 212 D; vapeivat kvl tuv Tatpov Thuc. 3. 24, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 12. b. metaph., kvl 'ipya TpeveaBai, Ikvai II. 3. 
422, Od. 2. 127; livai kvl TOV evaivov Thuc. 2. 36 ; kwl av/xtpoprju kfi- 
vtvTetv Hdt. 7- 88, etc. :— metaph. also, kwl Tijv Tpdwt^av dwoSiSdvai, 
0(/;f<Afii' to pay, owe'/o the bank, Dem. 896. 7, ap. Dem. Illl. 12 ; y 
kyyvrj fj kwl Tijv Tpdve^av 895. 15, cf. 900. 14; also, kyypacpijvai kwl to 
dvofid Tivos to be entered j/«rfer his name, 1091. 26. c. up to, as 
far as ( = pkxpt kwl, Xen. An. 5. I, l), vapaTtiveiv kvl 'HpaKXr/'tas 
crT77Aar Hdt. 4. 181; Itti 6dAao'(rai' KaBynetv Thuc. 2. 97 :— metaph., 
kvl velpaT dtBXwv yXBofiev Od. 23. 248 ; kvl SirjKoaia dvoSiSdvai to 
yield 200 fold, Hdt. I. 193: — in measurements, wXkov i) kwl Svo ardSia 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 8, cf. An. 6. 2, 2 ; oaov kwl f'lKoai OTaSiovs lb. 6. 4, 5, cf. 

I. 7, 15 : — very freq. with a neut. Adj., Tdaaov tvi . . , oaov t' evi as far as, 

II. 3.12; daaov kw' 2. 616, cf. 15. 358 ; kvl ToaovTo ye (ppovtw so far I 
understand, Hdt. 6. 97 ; kwl oaov SerThuc. 7.66; kvl vdvT dcpiKeaBai Soph. 

0. T. 265 ; kwl wdv kXBeiv Xen. An. 3. I, 18; liri to kaxc-Tov kXBelv 
Thuc. 4. 92; tTTt /itr^'or' lb. II 7, Soph. Ph. 259 ; kwl fiaKpCTtpov, kwl /xa- 
KpuraTov Thuc. 4. 41., 1. 1 ; kwl a/xiKpdv, kvl /3paxv a little way, a little. 
Soph. El. 414, Thuc. 1. 118 ; kw' eXaTTOv, kw' lAdx'O^T'O!' Plat. Phaedo 93 B, 
Thuc. I. 70; kw' dXiyov, kvl woXXd Plat. Soph. 254 B; kvl vXtov still 
more, Hdt. 1. 1 71, Thuc. 2.51; rarely with Advs., 'twl pdXXov Hdt. I. 94., 
4. 181. d. before, Lat. coram, more freq. in gen. (supr. A. I. I. f), yyov 
avTov kwl Ta Koivd Hdt. 3. 156 ; but, OTds kwl to avvkSptov Id. 8. 79. is 
standing at the door of the council. e. in Military phrases (like A. 

1. I. e), 'ev dav'iSas vkvre Kal e'lKoaiv kTd^avTo, \. e. 25 in file, Thuc. 4. 
93 ; Itti iroAAoiis TeTay/xevot many in file, Xen. An. 4. 8, II ; kv' uXtyov, 
or kvl SivXdatov to PdBos yiyvtaBai Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 2 : for kwl xipar. v. 


526 


eiripaLvw. 


infr. 3. 3. of ii.c q-.iorter or direction towards or which a 

thing takes place, cm 6c£(a, err' apiOTtpa to the right or left, II. 7. 
238., 12. 240, Od. 3. 171, Hdt., etc.; Itti ra 'irepa or eTrt Oarepa, Id. 
5. 74. Thuc. I. 87. etc.; em to. /xaKpoT^pa. (ipaxiirepa on the longer, 
shorter side, Hdt. i. 50 ; Itt' dficpoTepa both ways. Id. 8. 22, Find., etc. ; 
lift raSe on this side, Isocr. 156 C ; enl eKeiva, v. sub eireKeiva : — also in 
Military phrases, kvi Sopv avaorpiipai, im drrirlSa ^era^aXtaQai, to 
the spear or shield side, i.e. to right or left, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, Cyr. 7. 5, 
6; l-ni iruSa dvaxaipetv, etc., to retire on the foot, i. e. facing the enemy, 
Id. An. 5. 2, 32; so, eiri Kepas or evt Kepcus itXeiv, etc., to sail towards or 
on the wing, i. e. in column, v. sub Kepas VII : — metaph., em to /J-et^ov 
KOUfieTv, Setvovv, etc., with exaggeration, Thuc. I. 10., 8. 74 ; so, Itti to 
TrXeiov 6. 34 ; em to <po,BepwT€poi' 6. 83 ; em rd yeXoioTepa so as to 
provoke laughter. Plat. Symp. 214 E ; ivl rd icaXXloj, em rd alaxi-ovo. 
Id. Polit. 293 E ; em to l3e\Tiov, em to x^'po^ Id. Rep. 381 B ; em to 
dfxeivov ap. Dem. 1072. II. 4. in hostile sense, against, levai eirl 

veas II. 13. loi ; wpro S' Itt' avTOv% 5. 590; arpareveiv or -eaOai em 
Tiva Hdt. I. 71, 77' Thuc, etc.; levai em cpdrtv Soph. O. T. 495 ; irXtiv 
em Tovs 'A6r]va'iovs Thuc. 2. 90; TTefiireiv arparrjyijv em riva Hdt. 1. 153 ; 
6vea9ai em riva to offer sacrifice on going against .. , Xen. An. 7. 8, 21 ; 
ecp' v/ids. eip' fjfxds to your, our prejudice, Dem. 73. 26., 146. 20. 5. 
of extension over a space, ttovXvv e(f>' vyp-rjv TjXvdov over much water, II. 
10. 27 ; fTr' evpea vuira BaXdaarj; 2. 159 ; em KVfiara 13. 27 ; em o'ivoTta 
TTuvTov TrXeav, upoajv, Xevaawv 7. 88., I. 350., 5. 771 ; em iroXXd 5' 
dXrjOrjv Od. 14. 1 20 : — also with Verbs of Rest, en' evvea KeiTO veXe9pa 
over nine acres he lay stretched, 11. 577 ! ^""t Tocraov over so much, 5. 
251, cf. 13. 114; eiri TToXv over a large space, Thuc. i. 50, 62, etc.; eirl 
irXeToTov lb. 4; a)s em TrXeiarov 2. 34, etc. b. this construction 

is often used in Greek, where we say on, rather than over. dpaKcov em 
vaira Zdtpoivos II. 2. 308 ; iVirous .. evl vwtov eiaai lb. 765 ; offa re 
■yaiav eiTi wve'iei 17. 447, etc.: also among. [eoTi ot] KXeos Trdvras 
en dv$pujiTovs 10. 213, cf. 24. 202, 535, Hes. Op. II, Th. 95 ; Saacrd- 
fxevoi \KTTifiaT"\ e(p' fjneas Od. 16. 385, cf. PLit. Prot. 322 D. II. 
of Time, _/br or during a certain time, em xpoi'oi' II. 2. 299, Od. 14. 193 ; 
iroXXov em xp^^ov 12. 407; iravptSiov . . enl ^povoi' Hes. Op. 132 ; 
em S^pov II. 9, 415 ; em voXiiv xpo^c Plat. Phaedo 84 C, etc. ; en 
uXl-you XP^^"" Lycurg, 148. 33 ; eni xpiJ^ov rivd or em nva XP^^^^ 
Plat. Prot. 344 B, Gorg. 524 D ; em Se/co er-rj Thuc. 3. 68 ; ent Sieres 
Dem. 1 135. 4; erri Tpefj fjfxepas Xen. An. 6. 6, 36; etp' y/xepav enough 
for the day. Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 34, Dem. 1 2 14. 6, cf. Hdt. I. 32 ; eni ttoXv 
for a long time, Thuc. I. 6, etc. 2. up to or till a certain time, 

ivhov -navvvxLos Koi en' ijuj icai fieaov y/J-ap Od. 7. 288 ; em yfjpas 
8. 226. III. in various Causal senses : 1. of the object or p7ir- 

pose for which one goes, dyyeXlrjv 'em Tv5rj areTXav sent him for (i.e. to 
in«o-) tidings of . . , II. 4. 384 ; em /3o{;ylVa;lethimgo for an ox, Od. 3.421 ; 
em revxeci S' 'eaaevovTO II. 2. 808 ; Karf/Xdov eni notrjrrjv Ar. Ran. 1418; 
eXBeiv npoi riva en' dpyvpiov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12 ; nefj-neiv eij Tiva eni 
arpdrevjia lb. 4. 5, 31 ; rjiceiv eni tovs tokovs for (i.e. to demand) the 
interest, Dem. 1225. 14; less often with acc. pers., en' 'OSvaaTja fi'Ce 
Od. 5. 149, cf. Soph. O. T. 555: — with acc. of a noun of action, e^ievai 
eni Ofipav to go out hunting, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 9; 'enXeov ovx <»'s em vav- 
ixaxjav Thuc. 2. 83; em i^dxriv levai Xen. An. I. 4, 12 ; 'epxeoOai or 
levai eni heinvov II. 2. 381. etc.; eTri dupnov Od. 12. 439; KaXeiv em 
heinvov Plat. Symp. 174 E, etc., cf. Hdt. 2. 107., 5. 18: — often with 
neut. Pron., eni tovto eXOeiv for this purpose, Xen. An. 2. 5, 22, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 87 ; em aiiro toCto Plat. Gorg. 447 B, etc. ; em t'i; to what 
end"? Lat. quorsum? Ar. Nub. 256 ; so, ef' o ri Id. Lys. 22, 482 ; d 
for which purpose, Thuc. 7.15, etc. ; en 'iaa for like ends. Find. N. 7. 7 ; 
(but em Icfa, = 'laws, II. 12. 436) ; eni to /BeXriov to a better result, Xen. 
An. 7.8,4: — Savel^eadai evi tokov for {i. e. to gain) interest, Dem. 12 12. 
I : — also after Nouns, dpiaroi ndaav en'iOvv 11.6. 79, cf.Od. 4.434; anopos 
em (ppovijxa Soph. O. T. 6gi ; y^priaip.os eni . . ovhev Dem. 779. 14; o5os 
em Ti Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 ; upyavov eni ri II. 6. 2, 34. 2. so far as 

regards, as regards, rovnl rijvSe r-qv Kuprjv Soph. Ant. 889 ; TouTr' e/^te 
Eur. Or. 1345 ; rovni ae, ru eni ae Id. Hec. 514, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; to 
em acpds eivai Thuc. 4. 28 ; eni to noXv /or the most part, Arist. Top. I. 
1,3. 3. of persons set over others, em Toiis Trefoil? icaOiaT&vat 

dpxovTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 20 : more common with gen. 
or dat. 4. according to, by, em aTadniqv by the rule, Lat. ad 

amusstm, Od. 5. 245., 21. 44, etc. 

D. Position: — em may follow its case, when it suffers anastrophe, 
as in Od. 20. 221 : so also when it is separated by tmesis from its Verb, 
i]Xvd' 'em tpvxv 24. 20. II. in Poets it is sometimes put 
with the second of two Nouns, though in sense it also governs the first, 
rj dXos fi em yfjs Od. 12. 27, cf. Soph. O. T. 761. Ant. 367. 

E. ABSOIi., em' without anastrophe, esp. em Se .. , and besides .. , 
Hdt. 7. 65, 75, etc. II. em, for 'eneari. (as ev'i for evecrri), 'tis 
here, II. I. 515., 3. 45, Od. 16. 315 ; ov yap en dvqp .. there is no man 
here.., 2.58; aol 5' em 'tis in thy power, 1 1 . ; em de ixoi yepas 
Aesch. Eum. 393. 

I". Prosody : in some words 1 is not elided before a vowel, as in 
emdX/j.evos, emeiieeXo;, emeiK-qs, etc. 

G. IN Composition : I. of Place, denoting, 1. Support 

or Rest upon, as in 'eneiyx, emKeif/ai, emieaBi^iD, — enavxevios, im&ii- 
jjaos. 2. Motion, a. upon or over, as in 'emPa'ivca, eni- 

rpexco- b- to or towards, as in enepxofJ-ai, emCTc'AAcu, — enapiarepos, 
emSefioj. c. against, as in enaiVaw, enntXeoi, enioTpaTeva, emjiov- 

Xeva. d. up to a point, as in inntXioi. e. over a place, as in 

emtaipeopiai, enaprau : — also over or beyond boundaries, as in emvefio/j.ai, 
eTriya/xia, enepyaaia. 3. Extension over a surface, as in enaXetcpai, 


enavOi^a), emneTOfiOLi, eninXeco, — endpyvpos, 'emxpi'Oos. 4, Accu- 

nnilation of one thing over or besides another, as in enayeipai, enipiavOdvw, 
enav^dvo), em^dXXw, — emKTTjTos. 5. Accompaniment, to, with, as 

in enqhw, enavXeoj, enaypvnveai : — hence of Interest, emVpiTos one and ^ 
more, I + ^, Lat. sesqnitertius ; so e-niTeTapTos, eninepinTos, enuySoos, 
etc. II. of Time and Sequence, after, as in emPioai, emUXaaTavoj, 

emylyvofiai, — enaKoXovdos, emyovos, emaraT-qs. III. in Causal 

senses : 1. Superiority felt over or at, as in emxaipai, eniyeXdcv, 

enaiaxvvo^iai. 2. Authority over, as in eniKpaTeco, — enapxos, em- 

PovKoXos, imno'i/j.riv. 3. Motive for, as in emSviiia}, — 'em^-qixios, 

emOdvaTos. 4. to give force or intensity to the Verb, as in enai- 

vecj, em/xe/^tpofiai, eniKeipw, emuXdw. 

tTn-aXAofiai., Ep. for etpaXXofjiai, of which Horn, has part. aor. 2 syncop. 
emaA/.ievos for ecpaXofxevos, II. 7. 15, Od. 24. 320. 

eTT-iaXXcu, tut. enidXui : aor. emqXa [with?]. To send tipon, Lat. 
immittere, erdpois eni xeipas 'taXXev laid hands upon them, Od. 9. 288 ; 
so, eni 5e Zeiis ovpov 'iaXXev 15. 475 ; ovtoj ydp enirjXev rdSe epya for 
this man brought these deeds to pass. 22. 49:— also in Att. Com., eniaXSi 
(sc. TO KevTpov) I will lay it on, Ar. Nub. 1299, cf. Fr. 461, and v. 
(pidXXoj. 

e-ina\Ti]S, ov, o, Aeol. for etpidXTqs. 
em-avSavo). poet, for ecpavhdva, q. v. 

etriapov, to, Aeol. for etp'iepov, a sacred penalty, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 1 1. 9. 

e-n-iavd), to sleep among, c. dat., v. 1. for evtavcu, Od. 15.557. 2. 
to sleep upon, i]iuaiv Anth. P. 6. 192. 

eir-idxoj, to shout out, to shout applause after a speech, &s e<j>a0'' of 8' 
dpa ndvres en'iaxov II. 7. 403., 9. 50. 2. to shout, oaaov t evvedxiXoi 
enlaxov II. 5. 860., 14. I48 : cf. enev(pr]neaj. [I in impf. by the augm.] 

e-Tn-|3a9pa, a ladder or steps to ascend by : a scali?ig ladder, Arr. An. 
4. 27, I : a ship's ladder, gangway, Diod. 12. 62 ; cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 
22. 2. metaph. a means of approach, a stepping-stone, Polyb. 3. 24, 

14., 16. 29, 2 ; Tii/os towards . . , Plut. Demetr. 8, Clem. Al. 157. 

ETTipaSpaivo). to climb by an kmfidBpa, dub. in Clem. Al. 296. 

eiriPaOpov, to, the fare of an emlidTrjs, passenger's fare, Lat. naulum, 
ital he Kev dXX' en'tpaOpov . . Soirjv Od. 15. 449 : generally, rent, payment 
for anything, 7^5 Plut. 2. 727 F; cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 22. II. Td 

en'iHadpa (sc. lepa), sacrifices at embarleation, Ap.Rb. I. 421. III. 
eTT. dpvWuv a roosting-place, perch, Anth. P. 9. 661. 

emPaivto, fut. -13-qaoiJ.ai : pf. -PePijKa : aor. enePrjv, imper. enljid (for 
-fl^di) Theogn. 845 : aor. med. eneli-qadfirjv (of which however Hom. 
always uses the Ion. form enetirjaeTo, imperat. emPrjffeo). A. in 

these tenses, intr., to go upon : I. c. gen. to set foot on, tread 

or walJi upon, yalrjs, -qnelpov Od. 9. 83, etc. ; noXTjos, waTpiSos, Tpo'irjs 
II. 16. 396, Od. 4. .i;2I., 14. 229; dSvTCDv emjSds Eur. Andr. 1035 ; and 
ni Prose, em tSiv oijpav to set foot on the confines, Hdt. 4. 125, cf. Thuc. 

1. 103, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 6, Plat. Legg. 778 E; em/3ds nvpfjs, of a corpse, 
placed upon ... II. 4. 99 ;— also, en. em tivos Hdt. 2. I07. 2. to 
get upon, m07int on, nvpywu, vewv, 'imrwv, Si<f>pov, evvijs, Hom. ; esp. in 
aor. med., e. g. enePrjaeT dn-qvqs Od. 6. 78 ; en. tov Te'ixeos Hdt. 9. 
70; XeKTpcov e-n. Aesch. Supp. 40; — also, en. eni vrjus Hdt. 8. 118. 3. 
of Time, to arrive at, TeTTapaKovTa en. eruiv Flat. Legg. 666 B; SeKUTOj 
(Dor. gen.) en. Theocr. 26. 29; Trjs jxeipaidaiv r/Xinlas Hdn. 1.3. 4. 
also in various metaph. senses, en dvaiSelrjs enelirjaav indulged in impu- 
dence, Od. 22. 424 ; eiKppoavvrjS en'ifiqTov keep to it, 23. 52 ; em Texvrjs 
h. Hom. Merc. 465 ; evaefi'ias Soph. O. C. 189; en. 66^-qs to entertain 
an expectation. Id. Ph. 1463 ; [Itous] Scu5e«dTot) em/ids having entered 
upon . . . Epigr. Gr. 689. 3 ; and in Prose, em ao<p'tas to undertalte it. 
Plat. Epin. 981 A, v. Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 31 1 ; en. Trjs d(popnT]'s, t^s 
npo(pdaeajs to seize upon it, App. Syr. 2, Samnit. I, etc. ; cf. infr. B. 

2. II. c. dat. to moimi upon, get upon, vava'i Thuc. 7. 70, cf. 
II. 2. 351 ; em tt/ 'S.iiceX'ia Diod. 16. 66 ; iWoj Luc. Asin. 27 ; metaph., 
en. dvopeais Find. N. 3. 34: — also, em eni nvpyw Hdt. I. 181. 2. 
c. dat. pers. to set upon, attach, assault, rivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 26, etc. : 
also, simply, to approach. Find. Fr. 58. 8. III. c. acc. loci, to 
light upon, in Hom. twice of the gods lighting upon earth after their 
descent from Olympus, Tlieplrjv enilBds, emjidaa II. 14. 226, Od. 5, 50; 
so, em Kaipov to light on the fit time, Find. N. i. 27 : — then, simply, to 
go on to a place, to enter it, Hdt. 7. 50, Soph. Aj. 144: — so, em/3, eni 
X'jJpa.v Dem. 278. 21 : eis .. , Diod. 14. 84. 2. c. acc. pers. rarely, 
to attach, like enepxo/J-ai, and only poet.. Soph. Aj. 137, El. 492, cf. Ph. 
194, II. 16. 69. 3. to mount, void' innaiv enilSdvTes Hes. Sc. 286; 
eni innov Hdt. 4. 22 ; em VTja Id. 8. 120 : — but, en. em to OfjXv, of the 
stallion, to cover a mare, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 3. 4. with acc. of the 
Instr. of Motion (cf. Valval II. 4), eniP^vai tov wdSa Tivi Luc. D. Mer. 
4. 3, Tox. 48. IV. absol. to get a footing, Od. 12. 434. 2. 
to step onwards, advance, Hes. Op. 677, cf. Find. N. 10. 81 ; eni^aive 
nopaoj Soph. O. C. 179: — to advance in one's demands, Polyb. I. 68. 
8. 3. to mount on a chariot or on horseback, be mounted. II. 5. 666. 
Hdt. 3. 84: to go or be on board ship, II. 15. 387, Soph. Aj. 357, Hd;. 
8. 90, Thuc. I. 90, etc. 4. of the male animal, often in Arist. 

B. Causal in aor. I act. {eml3il3d(a>, eniPdaKO) serve as pres.), 
make one mount, set him upon, os pa t66' 'inncuv . . eneBrjae II. 8. 1 29 ; 
noXXovi Se nvprjs eneP-qa' dXeyeivrjs 9. 546 (542); cu? «' e/j.e ..efirjs 
im^-qaeTe (Ep. for -r}Te) ndrpqs Od. 7. 223 ; rivds eni tos vavs App. 
Civ. 2. 59 ; tiXKaaiv lb. 5. 92 ; and in late Prose, e. g. Luc. D. Mort. 6. 
4, App. Civ. 2. 59: — so also in fut. med. aor. I med., jjiiv ea> enetidaaro 
Slcppai Call. Lav. Pall. 65. 2. metaph. (as in I. 4), evKXeiqs en'i- 

pTjUov bring to great glory, II. 8. 285 ; <rao<ppoffvvqs eneli-qaav they bring 
him to sobriety, Od. 23. 13 ; Xiyvprjs enePqaev doihrfs Hes. Op. 657, cf. 
h. Hom. Merc. 166 ; el' ae rvxq yXiKias enePqaev had brought thee to 


full age, Epigr. Gr. 39. 3. ^w? rroWoiis enefitjae icfXtvBov dawn 

set them on their way, Hes. Op. 582. 

tiripaKX*^". '0 ''"S'^ 0" ^'i^^ 1 bacchanal, Nicostr. 'Apr. I. 

tmpdXXo), fut. -fiaXw ; aor. k-nHiaXov : I. trans, throw or 

cas< ;//>o«, Lat. injicere, Tpixas ... as hiriliaWov [sc. irupi] II. 23. 135 ; 
eTTi 5s x^"-'^^" l3d\ov airw Od. 14. 520, cf. 4. 440; (wvtuv Is to Trup 
Hdt. 7. 107; ^apj? icopats Eur. El. 1221; Ijt. rij/as Im rds d^dfaj 
Thuc. 4. 48, cf. Hdt. 4. 75., 5. 112 ; i-mfiaWovras (sc. x"'^'') throiuing 
on more and more, Thuc. 2. 76. 2. lay on, Lat. applicare, 

[i'TTirois] kTT(0aXX€V l/iacr9\r]v Od. 6. 320; Itti/?. nXrjyas Ttvt Xeu. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 8 ; Zeus km x^lpa QaXoi Aesch. Cho. 395, cf. Ar. Nub. 933 ; 
£7r. xeipas TLVL Ar. Lys. 440 : — in Prose, to lay on as a tax, tribute, rivi 
ri Hdt. I. 106., 2. 180 ; as a fine or penalty, ^Tjiitrjv, (pvyrjv lir. tlv'l Id. 
6.92., 7- 3; dpyvpiov Lys. 1 14. 39, cf. iiri^oKri II. 2: — so in Trag., 
BvTyrois in. Kaicd, Xvmjv, etc.. Soph. Tr. 128, Eur. Med. 1115, cf. Thuc. 
8. 108. 3. em0. (Tippayida to affix a seal, Hdt. 3. 128, cf. 2. 38 ; 

(m Tt Ar. Av. 559 ; Tiv't lb. 1215. 4. to add, ti Find. P. 11. 22, 

Arist. Metaph. I min. I, I ; and in Med., Tiv'i ri Theocr. 23. 27 ; €ml3. 
ydXa k-rrl to vSojp Theophr. Ign. 49: — metaph. to throw in, mention, Lat. 
mentionem injicere rei, ti Soph. El. 1246: — absol. to bid higher, Arist. 
Pol. I. II, 9. 5. to add to, increai,e, ri Plat. Crat. 409 B. 6. 

to place next in order, Polyb. I. 26, 15. 7. to let grow, K\Tjfj.aTa | 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. II. absol. to throw oneself npon, go 

straight towards, c. ace, 77 5e <J>eds kirkBaWe Od. 15. 297 : later c. dat. 
loci, Polyb. 5. 18, 3, etc.; els or Itti tottoi' Id. 2. 24, 17., 3. 6, 6 : cf. 
6Trex<" III- I- 2. to fall npon or against, Tivl Plat. Phaedr. 248 A; 

6 TjXios fir. Arist. H. A. 8. 13, l : — esp. in hostile sense, to set npon, Lat. 
irruere, lb. 9. 39, 7, Diod. 17. 64 ; — sensu obsc, Ar. Av. 1216. 3. 
(sub. Tov vovv') to set to a thing, devote oneself to it, c. dat., rot's koivois 
irpdyfiaaiv kir., Lat. capessere reinpublicam, Plut. Cicero 4 ; (in full, t^v 
Sidvoiav Itt. Trpos Ti Diod. 20. 43) :— generally, to give one's attention 
to, think on, Lat. animum advertere, Ev. Mar. 14. 72 ; cf. kirexai III. 

2. 4. to fall in one's way, Lat. incidere, orav em0d\Xri Trepi toi- 
avrrjs TToXiTeias t) aiciipis Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 22 ; /fard to:' kvL^dXXovra 
Xoyov Id. G. A. I. 2, I : //ne «^ the same time with, tiv'i Clem. Al. 
327. 5. to follow, come next, Polyb. II. 23, 2, Plut. Aemil. 33; 
em Tivi Diod. 18. 33 : — absol., eiriBaXibv e<p7] said thereupon, Polyb. I. 
80, I. 6. to belong to, fall to the share of, /xopiov oaov airotat 
eire^aXXe Hdt. 7. 23, cf. Diphil. Zwyp. I. 16 ; el fii) to oXov, nipos ye, 
em^dXXei diraai Dem. 317. i ; oaov emlSdXXei aiiroTs Arist. Pol. I. 13, 
8, cf. 2. 3, 4., 3. 6, 3, etc. : — sometimes also impers. c. acc. et inf., Toiis 
AeXcf>ovs Se e-rrelBaXXe . . irapaaxeTv it concerned them to provide, Hdt. 2. 
180; or c. dat. et inf., einPdXXei Tivt Troieiv Polyb. 18. 34, i : — to liri- 
fidXXov (sc. nepo'i) the portion that falls to one, Hdt. 4. 1 15, cf. 
Lxx (Tob. 3, 17., 6. II); so, TO eir. e(p' ^juas ^€pos Dem. 31 2. 2 ; to ev. 
liepos TTjs oiaias Ev. Luc. 15. 12. 7 . to shut to, close, Arist. P. A. 

3. 3, II. III. Med., mostly like the intr. usages, but also, 1. 
c. gen. to throw oneself upon, desire eagerly, evdpuv emPaXXojxevos II. 6. 
68; vapdev'ia? imfiaXXofiai Sappho 103; toO ev ^fjv em^dXXovTai Arist. 
Pol. I. 9, 16. 2. c. acc. to put upon oneself, eTnPaXXojxevav . . itXd- 
Kov dvBecov Eur. Med. 840: metaph. to take possession of, Koi eirl KX-qpovs 
e^dXovTo OA. 14. 209 ; aiOa'ipeTov SovXelav em0aXeirai will take 2pon 
himself Thuc. 6. 140. ^ 3. c. acc. also to attempt, undertake. Plat. 
Soph. 264 B, Tim. 48 C, Arist. Pol. 2. I, I : — and c. inf. to design, 
purpose to do, Decret. ap. Dem. 2S2. 14 and 27. 4. c. dat. to put 
one's hand to, tiv'i Anth. P. 7. 650 : metaph. to apply or devote oneself 
to, Polyb. 5. 81, I, Dion. H., etc.: — but also to arrive at, iToX'ieaai Call. 
Del. 68. IV. in Pass, to lie npon, to put zipon, emPePXrjfievot 
To^uTai archers with their arrows on the string, Xen. An. 4. 3, 28, cf. 5. 
2, 12 ; Adcriov eni^eBXrfiJievos having a rough cloak on, Theop.'OS. 4. 

€mPaX|xa, Tli, = v^!o■^uh^ov , Hesych. 
emPaXos, o, the heel, Hesych. 

emPairTiJoj, to dip again or in addition, Joseph. B. J. I. 27, I. 
eirCpaiTTOs, ov, steeped in, tivi Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 
empdirTO), to dip into, ti ei's ti Hipp. 496. 19. II. to dye. Arist. 

Probl. 10. 66. 

Impiptco, {emfiapvs) to weigh down, riva Dion. H. 4. 9 : c. dat. to 
press heavily upon, tois -I'jTVX'Oicoat App. Civ. 4. 31, cf. 15 and 5. I07: — 
fut. med. eniHaprjcrofiai in pass, sense, .'^.hall be weighed down, Dion. H. 8. 
73; sot. pass., virb twv Bavelwv em^aprjOfivai C. I. 2335. 9, cf. 52. See 
the dialectic form em^apeai. 

tmPapT](rLS, ecus, 17, a burden. C. I. 2335. 32. 

empapwo), to press heavily on the enemy, App. Mithr. 25 : — so in 
Med., Basil. 

Impap-us, eia, v, oppressive, evcuS'ia Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 
ImPatTia, 77, = sq., Dio C. 68. 13. 2. = 5(ki7, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 

2. 200. 

€T7iPa<rLS, ecus, 17, (em^alvaj), a stepping upon, an approaching, ap- 
proach, Polyb. 3. 54, 5 ; ai eiT. t^s BaXdaarj^ risings .. , Id. 34. 9, 
6. 2. metaph. a means of approach, access. Plat. Rep. 511 B; 

exe'J' eTT. C. I. 1098 b. 3. el's Tiva iroieTcrdai en. to make a handle 

against, a means of attacking one, Hdt. 6. 61 ; eir. Ti6ea8ai el's ti App. 
Civ. I. 37: an attack, Luc, Hist. Conscr. 49: cf. emfiddpa, em- 
0aTevaj. 4. a getting on one's feet again, recovery after a broken 

leg, Hipp. Fract. 764 ; tt} eir. xpvcBai to walk leaning on the foot. Id. 
Art. 824. 5. a resting of one thing on another, e. g. of a bone, lb. 

6. in Rhet., kot' imHacnv by gradation, Longin. 1 1. I. II. 


■ein^Xv^. 527 

e'lTiGao-TciJoj, to weigh in the hand, Eur. Cycl. 379. 

eTTLpaTevjco, to set one foot npon, occupy, c, gen., 'S.vp'ia's Plut. Ant. 28, 
cf. Luc. Contempl. 2 : — metaph. to take one's stand npon, tov 'ZfiipZios 
ovvu^aTo^ imfiaTevwv usurping it, Hdt. 3. 63, 67, cf. 9. 95 ; tovtov 
eir. TOV prjfxaTos relying upon . . , 6. 65. II. to be an eTn^dTrjs, 

passenger or soldier on board ship, eir. enl vedis Hdt. 6. 15., 7. 96, 184, 
Luc. Paras. 46, cf. Plat. Lach. 183 D : — c. dat., Ar. Ran. 48 with an ob- 
scene allusion, cf. em^aivai III. 3. 2. to mount, tov Op/ivov Phi- 
lostr. 580. 

emPixTTipios, ov,fit for scaling, nrjxavrj Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23 : belong- 
ing io the entry of a place, aibij Himer. Eel. 13 fin. 2. a name of 
Apollo, Paus. 2. 32, 2. II. emPaTTipiov, to, a festival to celebrate 
the advent of a god, C. I. 4352-55. 2. em^aTTjpia (sc. tepd), tu. 
sacrifices on entrance or embarkation, Liban. : cf. SiaPaTrjpia. 3. 
in Christ, writers, ceremonies of dedication, Socr. E. H. I. 28. 

eiri.pa.Tir]S [a], ov, 6, one luho mounts or embarks; 1. km^dTai, o't. 
the soldiers on board ship, the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers and 
seamen, Lat. classiarii milites, something like our marines, Hdt. 6. 12., 7. 
100, al. b. a merchant on board ship, supercargo, Dem. 922. 14., 1286. 
6, al.; cf. Arnold Thuc. 3. 95. 2. the fighting man in a chariot, Plat. 
Criti. 1 19 B ; on an elephant, Arr. An. 5.17,4. Z. a rider. Arist. Eth. 
N. 2.6, 2. 4. a stallion, Geop. 16. 21, 9. 5. the head, Hesych. 

eiriPtLTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for the evifiaTat. ij en. xp^'° their service, 
Polyb. 3. 95, 5 : — TO eir. the complement of em/BaTai on board ship, 
Arist.Pol. 7. 6"8, Polyb. I. 47, 9. 

eiTipSTos, T], ov (Dio C. 42. 44), that can be climbed, accessible, Hdt. 
4. 62 ; If ^s emfiaTov . . roh Tore ey'iyveTO ■nopevop.evois there was a 
passage for them. Plat. Tim. 24 E : — metaph., xpf<^'V ^"'^ cecessible to a 
bribe, Plut. Demosth. 14. 

liTipSa, 77, the day after a festival. Lat. repotia, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 249, 

E. M. ; esp. the day after the three days of the Apaturia, Hesych. : — 
proverb., 'epireiv irpds Tpaxetav eiriPSav to come to hard reckoning (on 
the day after the feast, when the guests suffer from excess), Pind. 1. c. ; 
Xafpe . . TaT's emPSais Cratin. Incert. 51, ubi v. Meineke : v. omnino Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. V. lTri|6d5a(. 2. new-year' s-day. kns.uA. l.^. 2)^2. (Curt, sug- 
gests that the orig. form was em-Sifa, the after-day, 5ifa being =c?i«.) 

l7ri-p8d\Xa.-, to milk afterwards, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 249. 

cmpePaiofo, to add proof, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 4: to ratify, vvp.ov Plut. 
Cato Mi. 32 : — Pass, io be confirmed still more, Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 2. 

eTTiPePaio-'o-is, eois, further confirmation, Arist. Rhet. Al. -33, i. 

emPeiop.ev, Ep. for -Pw/xev, and eirip-rip-cvai. for -jifjvai, v. emPaivai. 

cmpT|crcr<o, to cough after or besides, Hipp. Epid. x. 979, with v. 1. vito0. 

empT]Ta>p, opos, o, one tuho mounts, Itt. i'lnrwv a mounted horseman, 
Od. 18. 263; veih's e-niB-qTOpa Xauv = eniPaTas, Anth. P. 7. 498; l;r. 
icvkXwv, of the Trojan horse, Tryph. 307. 2. of male animals, e. g. 

a boar, avajv emUrjTwp Od. II. 131 ; of a bull, Theocr. 25. 128. II. 
as Adj. springing, Nonn. D. 20. 113 : — metaph. at home in. master of a 
thing, Or/poSiSaaKaX'tT]; Manetho 4. 245. 

lmpidJop,ai,, Dep. io constrain besides. C. I. (add.) 4325 k. 

emptpa^o). Causal of em(ila'iva>, to put one upon, tovs ottAitos Itti tos 
vavs Thuc. 4. 31 : — Pass., Apollod. 3. I, I. 

ImPipdo-Ko), =foreg. topnt the male to the female, Arist. H. A. 6. 18. 26. 

eTriPiPpuxTKw, to eat with a thing, 'em he yXvKv Krjp'tov e/Spm (aor. 2) 
Call. Jov. 49 : — part. pf. pass. emlBelipajfievos, Galen. 

eTriPios, ov, surviving, -natSiov Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 108. 

eiripiooj, fut. -{iiaiaoixai : aor. ~e0iajv : — to live over or after, survive, 
eiTelSiaj Svo (ttj Thuc. 2. 65 ; enejiiaiv Sid -navTiis [tov TToXep.cv'] 5. 26 ; 
emPiovvTos . . TTevd'yjjiepas Dem. 1053. 15 ; ah dv . . k-nijiiw Ep.Plat. 361 D. 

tiripXap-ris, e's, {0Xd0r]) hurtful, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. Adv. 
-0U1S, Poll. 5. 135. 

ImpXaa-Tdva, fut. -0XacrTrj(Tco, to grow or sprout on, riv't Plut. 2. 723 

F. II. to grow in addition or after, Theophr. C. P. I. lo, 6. 
empX<i(7TT)cris, ecus, r/, an after-growth, Theophr. CP. I. 10, 6. 
tTripXacrTiKos, rj, ov, able to grow afresh. Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 8. 
CTnpXQo-4i-r]|xe&), to load with reproaches, App. Civ. I. 115, Joseph. A.J. 

20. 6, 4. 

eiTi.pXc'iTTe'ov, verb. Adj. o?ie must look at, Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, 7. 

liripXeTTa : fut. ifjojxai, later \pai (as in Lxx) : — to look upon, look at- 
tentively, ei'j Tii'a Plat. Phaedr. 63 A ; em ti Dinarch. 99. 22, etc. ; tlv'l 
Luc. Astrol. 20. 2. c. acc. to look well at, observe. Plat. Legg. 

811 D, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 3, 9, Metaph. I. 9, 8. II. to eye with envy. 

Lat. invidere, Ti^xais Soph. O. T. 1526 : cf. enoipeaXfiidco. 

CTTipXecjjapiSLos, ov, on or of the eyelashes, Synes. 70 D. 

CTTiPXecjjapis, I'Sos, i], an eyelash. Eumath. p. 82. 

tmpXeij/LS, ecus, fj, a looking at, gaze, view, Plut. Philop. 11, Nic. 25, 
al. 2. of the mind, Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, I, al. 

emPXTiSTjv, Adv. (l7ri/3d\Acu) laying on, urgently, Ap. Rh. 2. 80. 

l-7ripXTr]p,a, to, that which is thrown over, a cover, Nicostr. KXiv 
I. 2. tapestry, hangings, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, Arr. An. 6. 29, 8. II 
that which is put on, a piece of embroidery, eir. ttolk'lXov Kaivov C. I 
155- 35- 2. a patch, Ev. Matth. 9. 16, etc. 

e-iTLpXT|S, fjTOS, o, (em0dXXaj)abolt or bar fitting iiitoa. socket, II. 24. 453 : 
sensu obsc, Anth. P. 5. 242. II. as Adj., = l!r(|8A7;TOj, Anth.P. 7.479, 

6mpXT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must throw over, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2 
10: 07ie must make an attempt, tlv'l Artem. i. 11. 

tin.pXT)TiK6s. 77, 01', impinging upon : Adv. - kSis, so as to impinge upon 
Tivi Epic. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50. II. attentive. Iambi. Protr. 4. p. 44 

eirtPX-qros, ov, put upon, added. Gloss. 

liTLpXvSci), to welt or gush forth, Anth. P. 9. 349 
) livipXvJ, Adv. abundantly, redundantly, Phereer. Tlepff 1.4. 


816. 


of the male, a covering, Lat. co'itus, Plut. 2. 754 A 

empdo-K'ji. Causal of emIBaivw II, c. gen., /caicSiv eTTLfSaaKepLev ufas 
'AxaiSiv to lead them into misery, II. 2. 234. 


528 eiri^Xvo} — 

tmpXvto, = iTTi/SAu^'o), Ap. Rh. 4. I23S. 

tmPoaoj : fut. -lioi]aoixai. Ion. and Ep. -jSajcro/zai (v. infr.), later Tjiro; 
(as in Justin. M.). To call 7ipon or to, cry out to, iir. rivi on . ■ , 
Thuc. 5. 65 ; em/?, rivt c. inf. to call on one to do .. , Id. 4. 20., 7- 7° • — 
of hounds, to give tongue, Xen. Cyn. 6, 19. 2. i^Wer or sing 

alotdd over, rivi ti, as, /xekos x^P'''i3' c7ri/3oaj' Ar. Av. 8g8 : — to shriek 
out besides, ffTepv dpaaae kiItti^w to Mvoiov Aesch. Pers. 1054 (as 
Dind., metri grat., for KawiPua, cf. 'dIBaJffa for e^orjaa) ; 'iyx^'^ Kairi^oa 
TpiTov traiuiva Pherecr. Xltpa. 2. 3. to cry out against, Luc. D. 

Meretr. 121 : — Pass., ra I'Sia iml3o<jJiJ.(i'0^ cried out against because of 
private matters, Thuc. 6. 16. 4. in good sense, to cry up, Arr. Epict. 

4, I, 14 : — cf. i-ni^oriTos. II. to invoke, call jipon, Oeotis kiriffojconat 
Od. I. 378., 2. I43 ; ae yap TrpwrrjV , . fm0ojauiJ.e6' (cf. CTriSiSoJjtii II) II. 
10. 463 ; so in tenses which must be regarded as Med., rov ' hiTuWoova 
iniliwaaaOai Hdt. I. 87 ; i-nL^oarai Qifuv Eur. Med. 16S : 0(ovs . . €7ri- 
^ouififvui, TTariptDV ratfiovs iir. Thuc. 3. 59, 67 : — to call to aid, rrjv aK- 
Xr)v arpaTirjv eTTePuiaavTO Hdt. 9. 23, cf. 5. I : — c. inf., 6m;3. [rira] nrj 
■noidv Thuc. 8. 92. 2. in Med. also, c. acc. rei, to call out. Id. 7. 69. 

tmPoT), 77, =€iTi0urjaii, Diog. L. 5. 90. 

€inpoTi9eia, 17, a coming to aid, succour, Thuc. 3. 51, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47. 
emPoT]9«(ij, Ion. -P&jOcaj, to come to aid, to succour, tivi Hdt. 3. 146., 
7. 207, Thuc. 3. 69., 4. 29, al. ; Itti rtva against an enemy, Xen. Hell. 7- 

5, 24; absol, Thuc. 3. 96, al. 

€m|36n]p,a, TO, (iTTi/Soaoi) a call or cry to one, Thuc. 5. 65. 

€Trip6T]o-i.s. €0)?, ^, a calling to, Dion. H. de Rhet. 3, Plut. Arat. 23. 

(mp6t)Tos, Ion. -Pu)Tos, ov, cried out against, ill spoken of, irep't rivos 
Thuc. 6. 16; (iriPwTos dvOpwTTOis Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C, cf. Anacr. 
60. Cf. ewilSodoj I. 3. 

«TrL(360pios, ov, {I3u0pos) in or at the trench, Aristid. I. 296. 

ciriPoLov, TO, = TO (irt Po'i Bvixa, a sacrifice of a sheep to Pandrosos 
after an ox offered to Athena, Philoch. 32. 

im^oKaxov, TO, n covering, wrapper, garment, Lxx (Ezek. 13. 1 8 and 21). 

emPoXr], 17, {itnliaWaj) , a throwing or laying on, IfxaTiuiv Thuc. 2.49 ; 
XEipoij' aiSripijjv of grappling-irons. Id. 7. 62 ; tuv xPlI^"-'^^'^ Luc. Imag. 
7 ; x^'P'"" ^Ti-lioXal (jfvovTo a fray arose, Dion. H. 10. 33. 2. 
metaph., ew. Trji Stavoias application of the mind to a thing, Diog. L. 
10. 45, Clem. Al. 690: — absol. a perception, Trjs a\i]9e'ias lb. 644, 
etc. 3. a setting upon a thing, a purpose, design, attempt, enter- 

prise, Thuc. 3. 45 ; c. gen., 57 Itt. t^s loToplas to write history, Polyb. I. 
4, 2 ; Tuiv o\cov to gain empire. Id. I. 3, 6, cf. 5. 95, I ; If Itti/SoA^s, Lat. 
e» consulto, designedly, Lys. 105. I4, Diod. 13. 27. 4. a hostile at- 

tempt, assault, Polyb. 6. 25, 7, v. 1. Thuc. I. 93 ; at €m$o\at t^s OaXacr- 
ffrjt Plut. Pyrrh. 15. II. that which is laid on, k-nilioXal nXivOwv 

layers or courses of bricks, Thuc. 3. 20 ; ar]p.eiajv em0oXai impressions of 
seals, Luc. Tim. 13. 2. a penalty, fine, Ar. Vesp. 769 ; (in0oXrjV em- 
ffaXXdv Lys. 159. 12, Xen. Hell. i. 7. 2, etc.; (mlioXas u(pX(iv Andoc. 
10. 16 ; ?7 en. ttjs PovXfjs the penalty imposed by the council, Aeschin. 
40. 27 ; cf. eirtpaXXci} I. 2. 3. a requisition, number of men re- 

quired, Polyb. 3. 106, 3 : an impost, pttblic burden, Plut. Cato Ma. 
18. III. a thing put over for shelter or protection, Theophr. C. 

P. 3. 16, 4. IV. an addition, acctwiulatioji of similar words, Rhett. 

tirCPoXos, ov, f. 1. for iirri^oXos, q. v. 

eTTipojipfo), to roar i>i answer to or after, tivi Luc. D. Deor. 12. I. 
e-mp6crKT|cris, (ws, t/, a feeding upon, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 
€iTipoo-Kis, 17, of insects, = Trpo/SoaKi's, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 6. 
tiriPocTKOfiai, Med., of cattle, to graze or feed upon, irpaaois Batr. 54 : 
— Pass, to be fed upon, eaten down, to. (viPoaKuixeva Theophr. H. P. 3. 

6, 3. 2. to feed on, draw its nutriment from, atav Nic. Th. 68: — 
metaph. to devour, of poison, lb. 430; of fire, Hdn. I. 14, 9. II. 
to feed among, Troijxvris Mosch. 2. 82. 

e-mPovKoXos, u, = povicuXos, Od. 3.422,010., always in pleon. phrase, 
Poaiu eiTiPovfcoXos avqp; but avr]p is omitted, 22. 292. 

liriPovXcvp,a, to, a plot, attempt, scheme, Thuc. 3. 45, al. 

€TTipouXcucris, CCDS, 7?, a plot , treachery. Plat. Legg. 872 D. 

€mPouXevTT]S, ov, o, one who plots against, kir. arpaTOv Soph. Aj. 726. 

tmPouXevTiKos, 17, ov, treacherous. Ptol. Tetrab. 66 : Adv., -kws, Eus. 
D. E. 472 D. 

fTTiPovXeuo), to plan or contrive against, to contrive treacherously or 
secretly against, c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, emP. KaKuv iroXei Tyrtae. 2.I0; 
inavaoTaalv tivl Hdt. 3. 119; OavaTov tivl Id. 3. 122, Andoc. 31 . 2, etc. ; 
KaTaXvaiv tt} Tvpavvlhi Thuc. 6. 54; also, ti (U nva, Wyttenb. ad Jul. 
p. 185. b. c. dat. pers. only, to plot against, lay snares for, tt) 

TToXei Aesch. Theb. 29 ; tSi wXrjdei Ar. PL 570, Thuc. 6. 60 ; Oiots Plat. 
Rep. 378 B ; t§ voXiTela Dem. 99. 27 ; — absol., ovm0ovXfvajv the con- 
spirer. Soph. O. T. 618, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 10. c. c. acc. 

rei only, to plan secretly, scheme, plot, tuv 'IkitXovv Thuc. 7. 51, cf.8.60, 
etc. 2. c. dat. rei, to form designs upon, aim at, Trp-qyiiaai fieyaXoiai 
Hdt. 3. 122, cf. I. 183 ; Tvpavvidi Plat. Gorg. 473 C, etc. ; epyois toi- 
owTOis Lys. 180. 12 ; absol., tov iirijiovXcuovTa novis rebus studentem. 
Plat. Legg. 856 C. 3. c. inf. to purpose or design to do, t'xe'i' 

Hdt.1.24; t7r(xeipi7crcii' Id.6. 137; iroteiV Ar. PI. 1 1 1 1 ; e^iXdeiv 'Y\iMC. 
3. 20, cf. Lys. 130. 38, etc.; also, ctt. ottois . . Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13; — 
absol., Thuc. 1. 82. ,3. 82: — so in aor. med,, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 160. II. 
Pass., with fut. med. -tvaoixai (in pass, sense), Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 34; fut. 
pass. -evB-qaOfj-aL Dio C. 52. 33: aor. -e^ovXevOrjv Menand. 'ttro^. 2. 15, 
etc. (but V. supr. I. I. b) : — to have plots formed against one, to he the 
object of plots, Antipho 114. 28., 126. 22, Thuc. 4. 60, 64. 2. of 

things, to be desigfted against, Trpayiia . . , S Tofs Oeois . . (mliovXfveTai 
Ar. Pax 404; absol., Antipho II5. I, Thuc. 3. 96 ; T<i iiriliovXtvofieva 
plots, Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 8. 


cttiPovXt), 7], a plan against another, a plot, scheme, Hdt. i. 12, 
Thuc. 4. 76, 86; wpoj Tiva against one, Xen. An. I. I, 8 ; tiri- 
fiovXfjs by treachery, treacherously, If Itt. Baviiv, If Itt. tpovevs Antipho 
115. 20., III. 43; cf. Thuc. 8. 92, etc.; so, jtiSTa emBovXijs Plat. 
Legg. 867 A, al. 

l-mPouXta, rj, treachery, Pind. N. 4. 60, Diod. Excerpt. 569. 2. 

IttiPovXcs, ov, plotting against, tivi Plat. Symp. 203 E : treacherous, 
Aesch. Supp. 587, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 27, Plat. Legg. 808 D ; Stii/os icai Itt. 
a deep, designing fellow, Lys. Fr. 45. 2 ; ntOrjKov, Itt. KaKuv Eubul. 
Xap. I ; ^wa lir. Arist. H. A. I. I, 32 ; to, iiriliovXa treacheries, Plut. 2. 
727F: — Comp.-oTEfior, Plat.Theaet. 174D. Adv., tm^ovXais ylyveaSat 
Dion. H. II. 49. 

ImPpaPeuco, to apportion, C. I. 8735. 3, Eccl. 

ImPpaStivo), to tarry or loiter at a place, Luc. Tim. 46. 

liTuppaxetv, inf. aor. 2 with no pres. in use, to echo, resound, iniPpax^ 
Q^Sm. 5. 498., 8. 408 ; in tmesi, Ap. Rh. 4. 642. 

ImPpaxv, Adv. for Itti jipaxv, v. Ittj C. I. I.e. 

liTiPp€7p,a, TO, a luet application, lotion, Ath. 692 A. 

Imppljio), to make to roar, to 6' [sc. TrCp] inilipinei h civefioio II. 17. 
739 : — Med. to roar, xe'^e^iv Ar. Ran. 680, cf. 0pp. C. 4. 171. II. 
to roar out. Itt' tvaofj-aai TOiah' iTufiptfjiei Eur. Bacch. 151 : — absol. to 
ring, ovaaiv ijxij Musae. I93 ; aTipoTrfiaiv Q^Sm. 14.458. 

l-mpplx'^, fut- f"^, to pour ivater on, to luater, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3 : to 
rain upon, ti tm Tiva Lxx (Ps. 10. 6) : to bathe, cited from Diosc. 

ImppiGris, i^. falling heavy upon, Aesch. Eum, 965. 

liriPpiGo) [r], fut. i'ffo), to fall heavy upon, fall heavily, of rain, qt 
cirtlipidTi Aios o/i/Spos II. 5. 91., 12. 286 ; in good sense, u-mruTe St) Aios 
wpai eiTilSpiaeiav vwepSev when the seasons weigh down [the vines], i. e. 
make the clusters heavy, Od. 24. 344 ; so of winds, Itt. vuvto) Theophr. 
Vent. 34; Itt' aXaea Q^Sni. 3. 326: — metaph., Lat. incumbere, urgere, 
jxriTroT iitijiplari TroAe^os II. 7. 343 ; of persons, kirijipiaav . . a.ii(pl 
avaKTa pressed closely, thronged 3.ro\mA him, 12. 4I4, cf. Theocr. 22. 93, 
App. Civ. 4. 25 : also of wealth, oXfios .. f-nilipiaa^ 'i-aeTai follows in 
full weight, Pind. P. 3. 190; of love, 0pp. C. I. 392 ; of wine, lb. 4. 
349; of sleep, Anth. P. 9. 481. II. trans, to press in or on, 

aKWKrjv en. Opp. H. 2. 467. 

ImPpijiaojiai., Pass, to be angry at. Gloss. : cf. entfipaiixaofiai.. 

l-n-iPpo|xeu>. to roar upon or over, of the sea, anLXahecrat Ap. Rh. 3. 
137 1 ; of lions, Opp. C. 3. 36 ; of sea-birds, to scream over, neXayeaaiv 
Ap. Rh. 4. 240: — eni0p. dicoval the ears ring, Sappho 2. II Bgk. (al. 
enippofi/Beo)) ; and so in Pass., oi^p' .. eni/lpo/xeoLVTO a^ovai Ap.Rh.4.908. 

ImPpovTao), to thunder in response, Plut. Marcell. 12. 

lmPp6vTt]TOS, ov. =ei.t0puvT7)Tos, frantic. Soph. Aj. I386. 

tiriPpoxifl, r), {eml3pex<^) a wetting, bathing, Galen. 

liTiPpviKa) [y], fut. fa>, to snap at another, Archipp. IIXout. 2. II. 
Iir. oSoi'Tas to gnash the teeth, Anth. P. 7. 433. 

lmPpiix<iop.ai, Dep. to roar at, Nonn. D. 2. 245, Aristid. 2. 394. 

tirippuo), fut. vcroj [ii], to burst over, as water: of flowers, to burst forth, 
Theocr. 22. 43 ; encPp. aKuiXrj^t to be overrun by .. , Alciphro I. 17. 

lmPpa)(ido[i,ai, Dep. to bray at, tivi Call. Del. 56 ; al. enePpifxaTO. 

ImptiGt^a), to dip in water, Theophyl. Sim. Epist. 32. 

tmPvo-Tpa, 17, any stopper, stoppage, wtojv, Luc. Lexiph. I. 

im^vo), fut. voco [D], to stop up. ei f^r) . . enifivaei tis aiiTov to croiia 
Cratin. IIut. 7 ; to arufx eni/Svaai . . tmv pTjTopwv Ar. PI. 379 : — Med., 
iniPvaaaOai to. S)Ta Luc. Tim. 9, pro Imagg. 29. 

ImPcoGItu, Ion. for emporjOecu, Hdt. 

tmPu)|iios, ov, (/3a)//os) on or at the altar, tpoXos Aesch. Fr. 22 a ; nvp 
Eur. Andr. 1024 ; iSoCs Anth. P. 9. 453 ; eniPw/xia jxfjX' Ipveii' to drag 
them to the altar, Ap. Rh. 4. II 29 ; entfiwjxia pe^eiv Theocr. 16. 26; of 
a suppliant, C. I. 6038. 

€Tripa)[jiio(7TdT€a), (as if from a Subst. eniPaijj.tocrTa.TTjs) to stand 
suppliant at the altar, Eur. Heracl. 44. 

eiripio[i,iTT]S [(], ov, o, one who attends the altar, a sacrificing priest, 
Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Ap. i. 33. 

€mPu)<Top,ai, Ion. for eniPorjOOfiat, fut. of iniPoaai, Hom. 

tmPiocTTpIco, Ion. and Dor. for eniPoaa, to shout to, call upon, Tiva 
Theocr. 12. 35 ; Ahr. reads entPwTai = eniPoa.Tai. 

IttiPcotos, ov. Ion. for eniPorjTos. 

einPioTwp, opos, d, = Pwraip, Pwttjs, a shepherd, entPuTopi ji-qXav Od. 
13. 222 : cf. enipovKoXos. 

eirt"yaios, ov, {yfj. yaia) upon the earth, to. eniyaia the parts on or 7iear 
the ground, Hdt. 2. 125 : cf. eniyewi. 

t-iri7a[ji,pp6ia, 77, connexion by marriage, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 152 
and Gramm.: — lmYdp,Pp€vcris, eais, Anecd. Bar. in Phil. Mus. 2. 1 14. 

tiri-yafi.ppeiJto, to become son-in-law, tw PaaiXeT hxx (l Regg. 18. 22), 
cf. Lyd. de Mens. I. 13. II. Iir. yvvaiica, to take a woman to wife 

as her husband's next of kin, Lxx (Gen. 38. 8), Ev. Matth. 22. 24. 

I7ri7an«(i>, fut. -yajxeam, Att. -ya^iw : — to marry besides, en. noaei 
ndaiv to wed one husband after another, Eur. Or. 589 ; Itt. T^f firyrepa. 
TT) BvyaTpl to marry the mother after the daughter, Andoc. 16. 46 ; en. 
TeKvois fi7]Tpviav to marry and set a step-mother over one's children, 
Eur. Ale. 305, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 24; t/ iniyafirjOetaa the second wife, 
Diod. 16. 93, Plut. Them. 32. 

Im-yap-TlXios, ov, nuptial, Eumath. p. 213. 

«iriYap.Ca, 17, an additional marriage, Ath. 560 C. II. like 

hit. connubium=jus connubii, the right of intermarriage between states, 
eniya/jlas . . Kai enepyaolas ical emvo/xlas Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 23; 'AOijvaiois 
So/xev eniya/xlav Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 6, Inscrr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 66, 
2556.13: — generally, intermarriage, eniya/xtas noieiaOai Hdt. 2. 147, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3, cf. Deer. ap. Dem. 291. 4; tivi with another, Lys. 


eiriya/JLiog — em 

920. I ; vap' dWriXots Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19 ; wpo? dXXi^Aoti? Arist. Pol. 3. 
9, 10, Strabo 231 ; (myafjitats xpfjrsOai Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 13. Cf. iir^pyaaia. 

tttt.ya.yxo's, ov, nuptial, euxctt Philo 2. 301. 

tmYdiAos, ov, marriageable, Hdt. I. 196, Dem. IO09. 14, etc. 

tiriYovoii), to varnish over, Alex. Hov. i. 

emyavuiJiai [a]. Pass, to exult in, riv'i Greg. Nyss., Hesych., etc. 

tiriYAoTTpios, ov, {yacTTrjp) over the belly : to iir. the region of the sto- 
mach, from the breast to the navel, all below being the vnoyaaTpiov, 
Plut. 2. 559 F, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 10. II. metaph. devoted 

to the belly, Lat. ventri deditus, 0tos Clem. Al. 1 73. 

(TTiYavpoio, to make proud, Plut. 2. 78 C, etc. : — Pass, to be proud of, 
exult in, eTriyavpa)6eh ttj evToKrj Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 30; c. inf., Plut. Oth. 17. 

«TriY8otJir€to, Ep. for emSovrrew to shout at or in applause (cf. e-rrfv- 
<pr)H(0]), em S' eySovirrjaav ' Mr)va'ir] re Koi "Hprj II. II. 45 : absol. to 
sound aloud, Anth. P. 9. 662; c. acc. cogn., Karax^ Itt. Nonn. D. I. 243. 

em^eifo), to be on or of the earth, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1074. 

lmyeivo\i.ai, = kmyiyvoi/.ai, Pind. P. 4. 83, v. 1. II. 10. 71. 

eiriYeio-KavXos, ov, with stalk creeping on the ground, Theophr. H. P. 

6; 4. 5- , , 

€ir(7eios, ov, (yea, yrj) on or of the earth, terrestrial, ^wa Plat. Rep. 
546 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10, P. A. 2. 13, 9, al., Anth. P. append. 
369 ; cf. emyatos. 2. as Subst., emyetov, to, a stern-cable (cf. 

Ttpvixv-qatos), ojs e^o'iaaiv Itt. Ar. Fr. 51, cf. 371- It is written evlyvcov 
in Harpocr., imyvov in Polyb. 3. 46, 3 and Suid. ; and tliese forms also 
occur in Inscrr., v. Bockh Urkunden u. d. Att. Seewesen p. 162 : cf. 
aTr6yaios. II. creeping, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 

€iriYei.6-<j)vXXos, ov, with its leaves on the groiind, growing immediately 
from the root, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 9., 9. 10, 2. 

liri-ycXaco, fut. aaojiai [a], to laugh approvingly, like •n-poo'76Xacu, Lat. 
arrideo, opp. to e-rreyyeXaai (irrideo), yeKaffav S' eiri Travres 'Axaio'i II. 
23. 840, cf Plat. Phaedo 62 A, Xen. Apol. 28, etc. ; Itt. rivi to smile 
upon, Ar. Thesm. 979 ; tivl OKwipavTi Theophr. Char. 2. 3 : absol., icvixa 
emyeXa. breaks with a plashing sound, Arist. Probl. 23. 24 ; so, OTofxara 
eTTiyeXSivra, of the mouths of rivers, Strabo 501 ; \6yoi ewiyeXuiVTes 
pleasant words, Plut. 2. 27 F. Il. = eireyye\aoj, Luc. Bis Acc. 5. 

ImYCjiiJco, to lay as aburden, eni ovovs Lxx (Neh. 13. 15), cf. A. B. 94. 

tmYevecriovipYos, 6v,=yeve(novpy6s, Clem. Al. 668. 

tiriycvTjS, es, {ewiylyvoiiai) growing after or late. Poll. 4. 1 94. 

€iriY6Vvao|j,ai,, Pass, to grow after, Ath. 635 D. 

(mY€vvr)fJLa, Dor. -d(ji.a, to, that which grows upon, Hipp. 156A. II. 
that which is produced after, Plut. 2. 637 E: — a result, consequence, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 55 ; as philosoph. term of the Stoics, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 15. 1, Diog. L. 7. 86, Longin. 6. 2. in Medic, an after-symptom, 
Plut. 2. 910 E, Galen. 

einY«vvi]|j,aTiK6s, 17, ov, of the nature of an e-myevvrjiia, resulting, con- 
sequential, Cic. Fin. 3. 9. Adv. -Kuis, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. Dogm. 3. 

tiriYfpaCpco, to give honour to, tivcl Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, II. 

6mYeiJ0|j.ai, Med. to taste of, tivos Plut. 2. 991 A, Ael. N. A. 4. 15. 

tmYew|x6poi, 01', those after the yeaifxopoi, the artisans, A. B. 257. 

tmyT]diii}, to rejoice or triumph over, ws a^ijtc 6ed? jJ-Tjre tis d'AAos 
To'iffS' eireyrjOei Aesch. Pr. 157 (where Elmsl. restored eyeyrjOei, on the 
ground that yeyrjOa always has a pres. sense in Att.) : to exult in, ydfio) 
iinyqdriaavTes Opp. H. I. 170. 

lirtYTipacTKco, fut. aaofiai [0], to grow old one upon another, Julian. 
Ep. 24, cf. Od. 7. 120. 

tTTiYtYvop-a-''. Ion. and later -Yivojiai [t] : fut. emyevrjcrofiat : aor. 
eireyevufirjv : pf. emyeyova : I. of Time, to be horn after, come 

into being after, eapos 5' emyiyverai wprj spring comes next, II. 6. 148 
(vulg. eapos 8' ewiyiyveTai wprj sc. Ta <pvWa) ; of persons, Hdt. 7. 2 ; 
ot emyiyvofievoi avBpwnoi posterity. Id. 9. 85 : of e-myevvfievoi tovtoj 
aoKpiarai who came after him. Id. 2. 49 ; avrl twv avodavovTwv erepoi 
■ . emyev-qaovTai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12, cf. Thuc. 6. 26: tjj eiriyevonevri 
yf^epq the following, the next .. , Id. 3. 75 ; toC eTnyiyvo/xevov Oepovs Id. 
4. 52 ; XP'^''"!' (Tnyiyvofievov as time went on, Hdt. I. 28, Thuc. I. 126; 
Xpovos .. Trapa Xoyov e-niyLyvofxevos Id. 4. 26 ; to. eni tovtw eiriyevo- 
lieva that happened after . . , Hdt. 8. 37. 2. to come too late, Thuc. 3. 
77- II- of persons, things, etc., to come upon, fall %ipon, he incident 
to, Lat. supervenire, c. dat., PovKats ovk eveyevTO TtAos (syncop.) 
Theogn. 640 ; to t6Aos ew. tivl Hdt. 3. 65, cf. 7. 157 : — esp. of sudden 
changes of weather and the like, Ka'i (jcpi . . apia Trj i^povrrj ffeia/idv eiri- 
yeveadai Id. 5.85; ■nXwovcri avToh x^'-t'-'^'" . . lireyeveTO Id. 8. 13, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 3 ; vv( iir. Hdt. 8. 70 ; vv^ err. tw epyat Thuc. 4. 25 ; ave/xos 
erreyeveTo Tfi (pXoyt seconded the flame, Id. 3. 74 : — absol., ToaavTr) 
ij ^VjKpopa erreyeyivrjTO Id. 8. 96, cf. I. 16; tcl emytyvopLeva each in 
succession. Id. i. 71; al ySoval emyiyvofievat the supervening pleasures. 
Plat. Rep. 574 A, cf. Arist. Eth, N. 2. 3, I. 2. to come in after, 

eiTi Trj vavfiaxiri err. 'loTiaTos Hdt. 6. 27, cf. Ar. Eq. 136: to come 
upon, assault, attack, tiv'i Thuc. 3. 30., 4. 93 ; dtpvXaKTOis err. Id. 7. 32, 
cf. 3. 108 ; of diseases, freq. in Hipp. ; cf. Thuc. 2. 64, Dem. 946. 14, 
etc. 3. to befall, come to pass, Thuc. 5. 20. 4. to fall to 

one, become due, Dem. 497. 7 ; Ta emyiyvo/ieva the accruing interest, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 5. 5. to be incidejit to, do^fj err. ^evSos Te Kal 

dXriBes Plat. Phil. 37 B. 6. to be added, rrp'os ti Arist. Gael. 2. 

14, 13, etc. 

t-n\,i(\,yvi><TKij>, Ion. and later -yTvuctko) : fut. imyvwaofiai : aor. erre- 
yvwv : pf. erreyvcsiKa. To look upon, witness, observe, 'Lva wavTes 
emyvuoKTt . . napvap-evovs Od. 18. 30 ; Ttvd dpyi^o/xevov Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 
33,cf.Soph.Aj. 18 : rarely c. gen., Pind.P.4.497: v. sub 7i7i'a;o-/£a). II. 
to recognise, know again, a'i ice jx emyvotrj Od. 24. 217 ; oVo)? ffe iirjTrjp 
pf) 'myvwaeTat <patSpa! rrpoawrrw by thy glad face. Soph. El. 1 297, cf 


jpaf^fiaroiroio?. 529 

Plat. Theaet. 192 E. 2. of things, to find out, discover, detect, 

epyov Aesch. Ag. 1 598, cf. Thuc. I. 132 ; emyvoirj'; av avrfjv [ri^v 
(ro(piav^ . . olice'iav yiyvo/xevrjv you would recognise it when it became 
your own. Plat. Euthyd. 301 E ; Tovfjiov emyvovs ovvofx Epigr. Gr. 506; 
— for Soph. Ant. 960, v. xpavcu. III. to come to a judgment, decide, 
TI TTepi TM/os Thuc. 3,57 ; TO, rrpurrcpopaTOts oixoywti'ois Id. 2.65 ; emyvw- 
vai p,ij5ev to come to no new resolve. Id. I. 70; err. ti elvai tiv6s to adjudi- 
cate it as his property, Dion. H. II. 52. IV. to recognise, 
acknowledge, approve, I Ep. Cor. 16. 18 : cf. err'iyvtuai^ II. 

(TTiYXio-xpaivo), to make still more clammy, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

«mYA.ixo(xai., Pass, to be eager for a thing, Clem. Al. 201. 

i'ny.yXvKaivu), to sweeten, Galen. II. intr. to be sweetish, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 15, 4. 

e-iriyXCKus, eia, v, somewhat sweet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 10. 

emyXv^u) [0], to carve on the surface, Lxx (l Mace. 13. 29). 

€inYXo)cr<r(iop.ai, Att. -TT(io(j,ai, : Dep : (yKwacra) : — to throw forth 
ill language, utter abuse, fiifT emyXcuaaSi icaica Aesch. Cho. 1045 ; rrepi 
TWV 'Adrjvwv OVK errLyKwTTqaopLai tolovtov ovSev Ar. Lys. 37. II- 
c. gen. to vent reproaches against, TavT emyXwaaa Aioj ; Aesch. Pr. 929. 

€TriYX.io<To-is, Att. -tt£s, 1809, f], the valve which covers the larynx, the 
epiglottis, Hipp. 268. 30, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

€-mYva[i.T7T6s, ?7, dv, curved, tiuisted, h. Hom. Ven. 87. 

linYvan.TrTa), fut. ipw, to curve, hend, rjOeXe . . a^ai emyvapLXpa^ Supv 
II. 21. 178 ; erreyvafirrTOVTo 5e Kwrrai Ap. Rh. 2. 591. II. metaph. 
to bow or bend to one's purpose, "Hp); Xiffao/xevrj erreyva/xtpev iirravTas 
II. 2. 14 ; emyvapapaaa <piXov Krjp I. 569; ineyvafirrTei voov eaOXwv 
9. 514 (510) : — Med., Nic. Al. 363. 

tmYvaTTTOj, to clean clothes: to vamp up, Luc. Fugit. 28. 

«-;TiYva(j)Os, ov, cleaned, of clothes. Poll. 7- 77 • ^f- SevTepovpyos. 

emyvi}\x,y\, ■fi, = erriyvwais, Hesych. 

€mYva)(iocruvT|, 17, prudence, Lxx (Prov. 16. 23), Eccl. 

eiTi-Yviop,iov, oj'oj, o, 17, an arbiter, umpire, judge, c. gen. rei. Plat. 
Legg. 828 B, cf. 847 C, 867 E, C. I. (addend.) 3641 b, Plut. Camill. 18 ; 
err. Trjs Ttixfjs an appraiser, Dem. 978- 1 1- Tl. = crvyyvwfxwv, 

pardoning, tiv'i Mosch. 4. 70. III. read for yviifjioves (in Lys. 

no. 28) in A. B. 228 and Harp. 

tiriYVMpiJca, fut. Att. Xw, to make known, announce, signify, dXrjOr] 
ttvai TavTa Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

tiTiYVOKTis, €0)5, 7), examination, scrutiny, Polyb. 3. 7, 6., 31, 4. 2. 
acquaintance with, pLOvcriKTjS Plut. 5. 1145 A ; twv a(ppayl5wv Hdn. 7. 6 : 
thorough, full knowledge, Ep. Rom. 10. 2, etc. ; exetv ev emyvwaei lb. I. 
28, etc. II. an acknowledgment , twos of a thing, cited from Diod. 

tmYvcocTTCov, verb. Adj. one must know, oti .. Nicom. Arithm. 2. 6, 2. 

tiriYvcDCTTiKos, Tj, ov, able to discern, c. gen., Arr. Epict. 2. 3, 4. 

l-n-iYVcoo-TOS, ov, known, LxX (Job. 18. 19). 

€iTiYvioo)(7i., Ep. 3 pi. subj.- aor. 2 of emyiyvwaKw. 

emyoyyUii), to murmur at, Hesych. s. v. erriTpv^ovatv, Byz. 

emYovaTis, (8os, r], {yovv) the knee-pan, Galen. ; cf. iivXrj. II. 
a garment reaching to the knee, Paus. ap. Fust., II. 976. 14. 

tiriYoveiov, to, an Egyptian harp, with 40 strings arranged in pairs as in 
the fxdyahis, named from the {aYentox Epigotius, Ath. 183C, cf. Poll. 4. 59. 

€-inY0VT|, 17, increase, growth, err. Xafx/idveiv to become larger, Plut. 2. 
506 F ; pie'i^ovos Ka/c'ta^ Luc. Timo 3 : — eviavTov err. the yea.r's produce, 
Plut. Fab. 4. 2. an offspring, breed, 'irrrtwv Diod. 4. 15 ; of men, 

Lxx (2 Paral. 31.16). 

eiTiYOvos, ov, born besides, of superfetation, Hipp. 349. II. II. 
as Subst., errlyovoi, ot, offspring, posterity, Aesch. Theb. 903 : a breed 
[of bees], Xen. Oec. 7, 34. 2. ot 'Erriyovoi the Afterborn, sons of 

the chiefs who fell in the first war against Thebes, Pind. P. 8. 60, v. 
Hdt. 4. 32, Bentl, ad Mill. p. 62 sq. b. of the Heraclids, Hecatae. 
253. c. of the successors to Alexander's dominions, Diod. i. 3, et ibi 
Wess.; Tw 'myuvov Kovpw Epigr. Gr. 7Sl- 8. 3. after-borri, i.e. 

horn after or besides the presumptive heirs. Plat. Legg. 740 C, 929 C; 
cf. rrapd^v^. 

iTTiYovvaTis, (So?, 57, Ion. for emyovaTLS, Hipp. 279. 30. 
iTriYo^viSios, ov, {yuvv) upon the knee, fipeipos emy. icaT6r]Ka/j.evoi 
Pind. P. 9. 107. 

tiTLYOvvis, (5os, 17, {yuvv) the part above the knee, the great muscle of 
the thigh, taken as a sign of strength and vigour, pteyaXTju emyovvlha 
OetTO he would grow a stout thigh-muscle, Od. 17. 225 ; oi'rjv emyovvlha 
(paivei 18. 74, cf.67, Theocr. 26. 34, Luc. Here. 8, Alciphro 3. 19. II. 
= emyovaTLS, the knee-pan, Hipp. Art. 832 ■. = fhe knee, Ap. Rh. 2. 875. 

tTri,YpaPST)V, Adv. {emypd<pw) scraping the surface, grazing, Lat. 
strictim, II. 21. 166: like lines, Orph. Lith. 359. 

€-rrCYpap.p.a, to, (emypacpw') an inscription. Eur. Tro. II91; esp. of the 
name of the maker on a work of art, or of the dedicator on an offering, 
Hdt. 5. 59., 7- 228, Thuc. 6. 54, 59: — then, as these were from early 
times in verse (cf. Hdt. and Thuc. 11. c), an epigram, i.e. a short poem, 
commonly in Elegiacs, being a concise and pointed statement of some 
single thought or event : often also a sepulchral inscription in verse, an 
epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 646. I, al. — The Greek Anthology contains about 
4500 by about 300 authors. 2. a commemorative inscription, Dem. 

491. 4 : hence = l7n7pa<J>77 I. 2, App. Pun. 94. 3. the title of a work, 
Alex. Air. i. 4 and 10, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 8, etc. ; of a picture, Ael. 
V. H. 9. II. 4. a written estimate or demajid of damages, Dem, 

985. II, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 9. 

cinYpiH'KKiTiJitij, to make an epigram on, rivd cited from Diog. L. 

emYpap.na.Tiov, to. Dim. of err'typaixpa, Plut. Cato Ma. I. 

€iTiYpappaTo-Ypa<})OS, ov, writing epigratns. Anth. P. 7. 715 (lemma). 

cinYpapp,aTO-Troi6s, 6, an epigram-writer, Diog. L. 6. 14. _ 

M m 


530 

t7ri.Ypu(t)£vs, eoj!, o, an inscriber : at Athens, ike clerk who registered 
property, taxes, etc., of citizens. Poll. 8. I03, A. B. 254 : — also the regis- 
trar of the tribute of subject states. Harp. 

emYpatj)T|, 57, an inscriptio7i, arrjXuiv on stones, Thuc. 2. 43 : — the title 
of a work, Polyb. 3. 9, 3, etc. 2. the ascription of a deed to its 

author, the credit or honour of a thing, ttjj' Itt. TJi'yj Xalieiv Polyb. 

I. 31, 4, etc., of. Wessel. Diod. 16. 50. II. at Athens, 
a registration of the names and property of citizens, Isae. 46. 31 : the 
burden or tax consequent on such registration, Isocr. 367 A. 

€Tri.Ypa<{>'jj [a], fut. i/zw, to mark the surface., just pierce, graze, bXaros 
firiypa^pe xp-'" (parui II. 4. 139, cf. 13. 553 ; /j! ^iriypaipas rapaov voSus 

II. 388, cf. Od. 22. 280. 2. to mark, fxiv kinypa:pas having 

a mark on the lot, II. 7. 187 ; aicpois SaicrvXoii iir. to pass lightly over, 
Luc. Amor. 42. — In Hom. the word has not any notion of writing, 
V. sub ypcKpcu. II. to write upon, inscribe, put a 7iame or title 

on, Hdt. 1.51,5; Itt. ypafiixara 3. 88 ; raSe 4, 88 ; Itt. ras vroAeis km 
TptiroSa Thuc. I. 132 ; els ti>v Tp'nroia Dem. 1378. l; e-rriypaixixa u . . 
irpoeiKeTo Tj TToAis aiiToTs kiriypaifiai Id. 322. 5 ; absol. to write ot place 
an epitaph on a tomb, Epigr. Gr. 679. 3, cf. 502. 19, al. : — Pass., of the 
inscription, to be inscribed upon, emyeypaTTTai ol rdSe Hdt. 5. 77, cf. 7. 
228; Tuiv TO! xpff^V emyeypa-rrTat ^ AaKeSaiixov'iwv' Id. I. 51, 4; etti- 
ypajj.jxa o M(5a ipaalv kmyeypa(p9at over or on the tomb of Midas, Plat. 
Phaedr. 264 C ; ol iTTiyeypaiJ.jj.kvoi they whose names are inscribed, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 21; err. rivi to be addressed to him, of a letter, Polyb. 16. 
36, 4 : — Pass., also, to have something inscribed upon one (as in Virg., 
flores inscripti nomina re gum), erreypcKpov Ti-jV Topyuva hadst the Gorgon 
painted on thy shield (with a play on signf. II. 5), Ar. Ach. 1095 ; ene- 
ypacpovTO puira\a exovre?, ws QrjBaioi ovres, prob. 7/sed to bear clubs 
upon their shields, Xen. Hell. 5. 7, 20 ; so, dcTTr;? emyeypap-jievri ras 
ojxoXoyias having the articles inscribed upon it, Dion. H. 4. 58. 2. 
to entitle, tu Spcifja err. Evvovxov Ath. 496 F. III. freq. in Att. 

law phrases : 1. to set down the penalty or damages in the title of 

an indictment (cf. eirlypajjfxa 4), tI SrjTa aoi r'lixrip.' kinypaipoj rrj S'ikt) ; 
Ar. PI. 480 ; ftexP^ ^paxixuiv icaO' eKaarov uSiicrj/ja eviyp. Lex ap. 
Aeschin. 5. 37 ; rd, e7nyeypafj./xeva the damages claimed, Dem. 847. 7, 
cf. Isocr. 356 D: — so in IVIed., Aeschin. 3. 15. b. of a lawgiver, to 
assign a punishment, tcl jjeyiara eTriTtfua Aeschin. 3. 9, cf. Dinarch. 
106. 28; TO eTnypa<pli' 0Kapo5 Plat. Legg. 915 A. 2. to register 

the citizens' names and property, with a view to taxes, to lay a public 
burden upon one (cf. eiriypatprj 11), e/xavTcu . . rtjv neylnrrjv elcr<popdv 
Isocr. 367 A, cf Arist. Oec. 2, 30, Plut. Crass. 17: — but, lir. Tiva irpoa- 
rijj.ois to visit with penalties, Diod. 12. 12. 3. generally, to register 

or enter in a public list, eTTiypiipai. crcpds avTOVi eiriTponovs Isae. 59.42; 
67r. Tiva els tovs irpanTopas to register his name among the -TrpaKTopes, 
Andoc. 10. 36 ; and in Med., cff. eavTOvs .. es ra? .. airovSas had their 
names e^itered in the treaty, Thuc. I. 31 ; but also, i-neypaxpai'TO noXhas 
had them registered as citizens. Id. 5. 4, cf. Dem. 1314. 26, Isae. 46. 
41. 4. in Med. also, e-mypaipeaOat /japrvpas to give in one's list 

of witnesses, Dem. 1266. 17 ; icXrjTTjpa ov5' vvtivovv eiTiypa\pap.evo> Id. 
542. 20: — but, einypa<j>eadai r'iiJ.rjixa tw icXrjpq) to write one's valuation 
on the propertj', Isae. 38. 9. 5. irpoaTarrjv einypaTpaaOai to choose 

a patron, atid enter his name as such in the public register, as all fieroiKoi 
at Atheni were obliged to do, Ar. Pax 684, cf. Soph. O. T. 41 1 ; and so 
prob. eireypafovTo should be restored (for -<pov) in Luc. Peregr. Il: — 
so in Med., eiriypaipaaSal Tiva Kvpiov Dem. 1054. 18 ; and in Pass., 
Kvpios eTTiyeypafOai lb. 20. b. metaph., "Ojjr;pov eviypafeaOai to 
quote Homer as one's authority, Luc. Dem. Encom. 2 ; 01 tov HXdraiva 
iTnypacp6iJ.c:-i'oi i. e. the Platonists, Id. Hcrmot. 14. IV. eiriypaipai 

kavTov hm Ti to lend one's name to a thing, (as we say) to endorse it, 
Aeschin. 77. 34; iavrov rivi Acl. N. A. 8. 2 ; — so in Pass, and Med., 
TOiovTOJV p-.'jTupciv i-ni ra$ yvw/jas emypa(poixivc}V inscribing their nanies 
on . . , Aeschin. 26. 38 ; eTnypa<pecr9at dXXoTp'iai^ yvujjxais Dem. I359. 
18; TOV eTrl Tois drvx^jp-aai eTriycypa/jijevov Dinarch. 94. l; o't ewiye- 
ypa/xpievoi rj o'l (pvXaTTovret the parties who had endorsed the avvBrjicai, 
as securities, Arist. Rhet. I, 15, 21 ; ol eiriypaipuijevot rots Suyp.aatv Dion. 
H. 6. 84 ; ^neis S' ec/iev eTTiyeypajxixevoi we are merely the endorsers, 
Menand. 'Ttt. 3. 8. V. to ascribe to, roii Oeois to epyov Heliod. 8. 

9: — Med. to assume, Trpoacuvv/jlav Plut. Demetr. 42; eireypdtpaTO Trjv 
eavTov Trpoarjyopiav he assumed the merit to himself. Id. Timol. 32. 

InC-ypuiros, ov, sotnewhat hooked, of the beak of the ibis, Hdt. 2. 76; 
of the /3oCs ciyptos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 22 ; of men, somewhat hook-?iosed. 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, Euthyphro 2 B. 

tTTLYvaXos, ov, hollow on the surface, dub. 1. in Soph. O. C. 1491. 

siriyuiov or eiriYuov, v. sub e-niyeio%. 

l-iriYvp,vi5o|iai, Pass, to take exercise at or in, ToTcri yv/jvaaiotai Hipp. 
376. 33 • 

eTT'-Yivios, a, ov, at or of the angle, Nicom. Arithm. I. 19, 7. 

«mSaiop,ai, Dep. (Sai'o) b) to distribute, e-nihaiojiai opicov, sensu incerto, 
h. Hom. Merc. 383 : — Pass., enl fjoTpa heSaarai Hes. Th. 789. 

CTTiSaicrios, ov, {oalaj B) assigned, allotted, oticos Call. Jov. 59. 

€Tri8aiTpov, to, an additional dish, dainty, Ath. 646 C. 

c-in5a,:<vuj, fut. -Srj^ojjat, to bite, corrode, Nic. Al. 19. 12I : of anything 
pungent, o icanvos en. tSls oipeis Arist. Fr. 96 ; of hunger, Apollod. Fr. 7. 

cmSiKvcoSrjS, c?, (e?8os) gnawing, Oribas. p. 65 Matthaei. 

ImSaKpviaj, fut. vaw [t], to weep over or for, Tivt Plut. 2. 583 C: 
absol., Ar. Vesp. 882, Aeschin. 39. 22. 

cmSajAvafxai, Med. to subdue, yWeovs Anth. P. 12. 96, 5. 

«iri8dixos, ov. Dor. for eTTlSr]ij.oi. 

iTTiSavciJco, to lend money on property already mortgaged, Dem. 930. 
18 ; tTTiS, eni KT-qnaai Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 4: — Med. to borrow on property 


— eTTiSefxvio?. 

already mortgaged, Dem. 908. 26., 914. 2, cf. 926. 10: metaph.. emSa- 
vel^effOai xpo^of Plut. Brut. 33. 

c-TTLSaijjtA.euco, intr. to abound, be ahmdant, Ister Fr. 42 : but more 
commonly, II. eTnSavl/iXevrojxai,, Dep. to lavish upon a person, 

bestow freely, Tivl ti Hdt. 5. 20 ; eirih. Ttvi tivos to give him freely of 
it, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 : — metaph. to illustrate more richly, Luc. D. Mort. 
30. 2 (ubi V. Hemst.), cf. Synes. 2 19 B. 2. intr. to be laviJi, Lat. 

htxuriari, ev Tivi Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 2, Luc. pro Imagg. 14. 

«7ri86Spop,a, poe^t. pf. 2 of eniTpkxw. 

fmoeTjs, e's, (kinhkoiiai) in want of. Tivos Plat. Tim. 33 C, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 7. 12, etc.: — Comp., einheeaTepos eiceivwv inferior to . ■ , Plat. Polit. 
311 B : Sup. -karaTos Id. Rep. 579 E. Adv. -ecus. Id. Legg. 899 D. — 
Cf. Ep. form e-mSevr]?. 

eTTiBti, V. sub eTTtSkci} B. 

ImSeiYfxa, to, {e-nihencvvpLi) a specimen, pattern, Xen. Symp. 6, 6, Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 368 C ; Itt. iniheiKvvvai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15. 

eiTLSeUXos, ov, at even, aboid evening; neut. eiriSeleXa as Adv. (al. e-irl 
SeieXa, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. SeiXt] 6), Hes. Op. 808, 819. 

emSciKvOfXt and -via : fut. -Set^co : aor. e-rrkSei^a, Ion. etrkSe^a. To 
exhibit as a specimen, Ar. Ach. 765 : then, generally, to shew forth, 
display, exhibit, (iiav Find. N. II. 19, cf. Aesch. Supp. 53, Plat. Lach. 
179 E, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; eavTuv tivi Hdt. 2. 42 ; vdaav Trjv 'EXXaha 
Tiv'i Id. 3. 135, cf. 6. 61 ; eiT. to aTpaTev/xa to parade it, Xen. An. I. 3, 
14, cf. Plat. Prot. 346 B ; of elaborate compositions, en. paxpaiSlav Plat, 
Legg. 658 B; aocplav Id. Euthyd. 274 A, Xen. Symp. 3, 3. 2. 
more freq. in Med. to shew off or display for oneself or what is one's 
own, ixovancTjV 6p6r]v en. to give a specimen of his art .. , Find. Fr. 8; 
l^e eneSk^aTO yv/jvrjv exhibited me naked, Hdt. I. II ; ndvTa tuv OTpaTuv 
shewed all his army. Id. 7. 146 ; esp. of one's personal qualities, eniSeiK- 
vvadai Svva/Jiv Andoc. 30. 45 ; ffo(piav, apeT-qv, novqpiav, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 A, al., cf. Isocr. 396 B, Xen. An. I. 9, 16. b. eniSei- 
^aadai Xdyov to exhibit one' s eloquence, i.e. display oneself in an oration, 
Plat. Lach. 179E ; enlSei^at .. cltt ehihaaices give a specimen of .. , Ar. 
Nub. 935 : — absol. to shew off, make a display of one's powers, ene- 
deifcvvTo Tois XainoSvTais Ar. Ran. 771; of a rhetorician lecturing. Plat. 
Phaedo 235 B, cf. Euthyd. 274 D, Gorg. 447 ; of epideictic orators, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. l8, 2 ; of a musician, Ael. V. H. 9. 36: cf. eniSencTiKos, eni- 
Sei^is I. II. to shew, point out, tivi Tf/v aniav Plat. Phaedo 

100 B ; en. avr-qv, tjti; Iotiv Plat. Com. *a. I. 5 ; en. dis . to shew, 
prove that . . , Ar. Av. 483, Lysias 92.9; OTt . . Plat. Rep. 391 E, etc. : — 
c. part., en. navTa euVTa /xkyaXa Hdt. I. 30; emS. Tivd cpovka ovTa 
to she%u that one is a murderer, Antipho III. 43, cf. Soph. El. 1453, Hdt. 
I. 30, Thuc. 3. 64; en. Tivd SojpoSoicrjaavTa to prove that one took 
bribes, Ar. Eq. 832 ; ewiZei^ai ae TavTa avvoixoXoyovvTa Plat. Euthyd. 
295 A; ifivx^i" kn. npeaffvTepav ovaav tov awpiaTos Id. Legg. 892 C; 
en. atiTov (poPepov (sc. ovTa) Andoc. 30. 24 : — Pass., enileLKvvTai ai9kv- 
TTjs (sc. wv) Antipho 125. 3; eneSelxSriaav peXTiovs ovTes Isocr. 70 E, 
cf. 381 E : — in Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, Kivhvvevaeis eniSet^at xpiJCTo? elvat, 
the inf. seems to be spurious, v. Cobet Nov. LL. p. 634. 2. absol., 

entSciiivvs laying informations, Ar. Eq. 349. 3. Med., epyw ene- 

Sei/cvvTO, ore . . , Xen. An. i. 9, 10; c. part., en. vnepBkwv Plat. Legg. 648 D, 

emSeiKTfov, verb. Adj. one must display, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21, etc. 

ImSeiKTid'o), Desidcrat. to wish to display oneself, Eccl. 

emSciKTi-Kos, Tj, 6v,Jit for displaying or shewing off, ijdovs icai ndOcvi 
Luc. Salt. 35 ; rj eniSeucTtic-q, display, Lat. ostentatio. Plat. Soph. 224 
B. 2. eniti. Xuyoi speeches for display, i.e. elaborate eulogiums, 

set orations, declamations, such as were common among the Athen. 
rhetoricians, r.nd of v/hich Isocrates gives the best examples, Dem. J401 
fin., etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 3 sq., o emSeiiCTticus a declamatory speaker, 
lb. I. 3, 4. Adv. -/fcu;, Plut. LucuU. 11 ; en. ex^f Isocr. 43 B. 

€T7t8cT7, V. ciib enetSov. 

tTri86i^is, Ion. 6iTtc£|t,s, ews, fj, a shewing forth, making known, tovto 
69 en. avCpwncv a~ii:eTO became notorious, Hdt. 2. 46. 2. an exhibi- 
tion, display, demonUration, Trjs Swajjeajs Thuc. 6. 31 ; en. noieiadai, 
in militrjy sense, Id. p.. 16; kXBeiv eis 'enihei^iv tivi to come to display 
oneself to one, Ar. Nub. 269, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. II, 2 ; en. noteiaOai Trjs 
co<ptas Arizt. ?o!. I. 11, 10. 3. esp. Xuyaiv in. noieiaOai Dem. 

319. 9; r.nd abcol. a show-off speech, declamation, Thuc. 3.42, Plat. 
Gorg. 447 C ; en. -uoidadai Isocr. 44 A, 85 D, Plat. Phaedr. 99 D, 
etc. II. an example, Lat. specimen, iniSei^is 'EXXdSi an en- 

sample to Greece, Eur. Phocn. C71; 'enihei^iv noieiada't tivi ws . , to 
give a sig;: or proof that . . , Aeschin. 7. 23. 

«Tn,8enrv(;&>, to eat a second meal, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Acut. 388. II. 
to eat at second course, eat ac c. dainty, Ar. Eq. 1 1 40, Eccl. 1 178. 

eTri8£iTrv!,os, ov, after dinrxr, cn. d<pixdai Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

l7ri86iCTvic, toos, ?;, =-=sq., Ath. 658 E, cf Martial. II. 32, Sturz Dial. 
Mac. pp. 39 sq. 

€-iri8€iTrvov, TO, a second course, dessert, Ath. 664 E, etc. 

«7ri8c'KaTOS, v. ov, containing an integer and one tenth (l-l). Iambi, 
in Nicom. p. 76. II. one in ten : to iniSkicaTov the tenth, tithe, 

ap. Andoc. 13. 7, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 10, Dem., etc. ; en, tv/coi interest of 
i^TT, = lo/'er cent., Arict. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Oec. 2. 4, 4:— cf. eniTpiTos. 

cmSeOTeov, verb. Adj. one must acquiesce in, Poiyb. 36. 3, 4. 

«m86KTir!6s, Tj, ov, capable of containing, Strabo 163. 2. capable 

of, Lat. capax rei, Plut. 2. I055 Adv. -icais, lb. 28 E. 

cTTiSsKTup, opof, o, Adj. gifted with capacity for, tivus Aresas ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 850. 

4m86\6dfop.ai, Pass, to be put on as a bait, Diod. I. 35. 
cTn.Sc|xvios, ov, {5k/j.viov) on the bed or bed-clothes, kniSkiMvios uis 
nkcroijj' is evvdv Eur. Hec. 927. 


€7riSefJ.(a 

lmB(\l(is, io build upon : so in Med., riv'i rt Opp. C. 4. 121. 

cmSevSpios, ov, (SiuSpov) on or in the tree, Julian. Ep. 24. 

«m8ej, u, a cup emptied at a draught: eirlSexo. (Cod. -Stx<i)' CKV(pov 
rov fjr) K€v6v, Hesych. Herm. would read kncSex if°^ ^'"'^ in 
Aesch. Ag. 1573 (1605 Dind.). 

ciri8£^i.6o(jiai, IVIed. to entertain one another, Anaxim. ap.Diog. L. 2. 4. 

ciri8e|ios, ov, towards the right, \.e.from left to right: I. 
used by Horn, only in neut. pi. as Adv. ; opvvoQ' e^drji emSi^ia rise iu 
ordti beginning with the left hand man, as the wine is served, Od. 21. 14I, 
Plat.Symp. 214 B ; Trlvtiv rfjv ImSe^ia (sc. KvKiica) Eupol. Incert. 33, cf. 
Anaxandr. 'A-yp. I, Ath. 463 Fsq. : — hence auspicious, liiclty, uarpa-mcav 
emSl^ia (explained by the next words, evaiGi/j-a a-r^fiara (palvwv), 11. 2. 
353; tTTiSefia x^'f"-' Find. P. 6. 19, Theocr. 25. 18; — when strongly 
opposed to the left, it was written em Sefia, opp. to en' dpiaTepa, II. 7. 
238, Plat.Theaet. 1 75 E ; but, ra eTriSe^ia, opp. to ra erraplarepa, Hdt. 2. 
93, cf. 4. 191., 6. 33. 2. after Horn., the sense of motion towards 

died away (cf. however Ar. Pax 957), and the word became = Se^ios, on 
the right hand, Xen. An. 6. 2, l, etc. ; TaniSe^ta the right side, Ar. Av. 
1493. II. as Adj., of persons, dexterous, capable, able, clever, 

Aeschin. 25. 21, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 5 ; c. inf. clever at doing. Id. Rhet. 
2. 4, 13 ; Itt. TTpus TL Polyb. 5. 39, 6 ; irepi tl Plut. Aemil. 37 : — as Adv. 
Imte^ia, dexterously, cleverly, Anaxandr. Incert. 2, Nicom. EiAci^. I. 
27, Plat. Rep. 420 E ; and -I'ojs, Polyb. 3. 19, 13., 4. 35, 7, etc. 2. 
lucky, prosperous, tv^tj Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 5. Cf. evSe^tos. 

ImSeliOTTjs, J^TOS, 17, handiness, cleverness, Aeschin. 34. 20, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 8, 5, etc. ; in pi., Plut. 2.441 B. 

emSe^is, 17, Ion. for k-nihei^is, Hdt. 

erriSepis, eirtScppis, ImSopts, in Poll. 2. 174, f. 1. for vwoSopit. 

£m8€pisop,ai, Dep. to look upon, behold, Tiva Hes. Op. 266, Th. 760, 
etc. ; in Horn, only as v. 1. Od. 1 1. 16. 

ImSepKTOs, ov, to be seen, visible, tiv'l Emped. 42. 

6m86p(jiaTis, I'Sos, ?7, = sq., of the prepuce, Theoph. Protospath. 

ImSEpfjiis, tSos, Ti, (hepjxa) the outer shin, epidermis, Hipp. 240. 33, 
etc. II. the web of water-birds' feet, Arist. ap. Schol. II. 2. 460. 

liriSEcrus, ciws, fj, {Zecxi) the application of a bandage, ba?idaging, Hipp. 
Art. 791 sq., V. C. 904. 

«T7i86tr(jia, TO, = eTTiSeffij,05, Hipp. Fract. 'j6^. Art. 791, etc. 

Im8eo-|jie«co, to bind up, Anth. P. II. 125. 

«m86(T(ji,eti), =foreg., Galen., etc. 

liri86(rp.os, o, an upper or outer bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743, al., Ar. 
Vesp. 1440 ; heterog. pi. eitihtaixa Ael. N. A. 8. 9: — nlso, liTi8ecr|iOV, t6, 
Galen. ; Iiri8ecrjjia, to. Hipp. (v. sub v.) ; «m8ea-[i£s, rj, Galen. : v. Lob. 
Pliryn. 292, Intpp. ad Thom. M. 502. 

6m8€!rfio-xapTis, es, bandage-lovitig, of gout, Luc. Trag. 198. 

«iTi8€o-ir65(i>, to be lord over, arpaTov (Cod. M. arpaTw) Aesch. Pers. 
241. 

eiriSevTis, er, poet, and Ion. for ein'Serjs, in need or want of, lacking, 
c. gen., taiTos etc!r)s, KpeiSiv, yakaicTos etc., II. 9. 225, Od. 4. 87, etc. ; 
PiOrov Hes. Th. 605 ; Xu]j3ri% re i:ai aiaxeot ovic emSevei^ lacking not 
scathe nor scorn, II. 13. 622 ; twv -navroov k-mSevtes Hdt. 4. 130: absoL, 
or «' emSevTi; whoever be in want, II. 5. 481. II. lacking, 

failing, 'iva p.'qri S'ikt)^ emhtvt^ exV^^"- t^^' thou may'st have no point 
of right wanting, II. 19. 180; c. gen., !ilr)s iiriSevees failitig in strength, 
Od. 21. 185 ; and as Comp., jSi'jjs iwiSevees tlpilv uvri6iov 'Odvofios in- 
ferior to Ulysses in strength, 21.253, cf. h. Apoll. 338 ; and absol., 
■noWbv 5' e-mbevees ^/j-ev far too weak were we, Od. 24. 1 71. 

€m86UO|xai, fut. -bevrjaoptai, Ep. for e-niZeojiat, (v. ImSeoi B), io be in 
want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, XP'"'^°^ eiriSeveat II. 2. 229, cf Od. 15. 
371, Hdt. I. 32 : to need the help of, c. gen. pers., <rcS ImSeuofici'o? II. 
18. 77- II. ^0 be lacking in, to fall short of, c. gen. rei, /^axv^ 

emSevo/jLai U. 23. 670, cf 17. I42: also c. gen. pers., woKkijv iceivuv eiri- 
Seueai Hvhpujv fallest far short of them, 5. 636 ; or both together, ov 
Ti iiaxqs cn-iScbcr' 'AxaicDi' 24. 385 : later c. acc. rei, aXit-qv Ap. Rh. 
2. 1220. — The Act. occurs only in Aeol. inf. fut. eTTLhevarjv, Sappho 2. 
15, where Herm. emSevfjS. 

emSevTepoco, to repeat, Epiphan. 2. 249 C. 

liriSciJi), to jnoisten, Anth. P. 7. 208. II. to Jill with liquor, 

Orph. Arg. 1074. 

€7riSexo(xai, Ion. -8cK0(iai : fut. fojuai : Dep. To admit besides 01 
in. addition, Hdt. 8. 75, cf Polyb. 22. I, 3. 2. to recfive besides, 

Menand. Incert. 57. II. to take on oneself, incur, Lat. admittere, 

TTukeiiov Polyb. 4. 31, I. 2. of things, io allow of, admit of, Lat. 

recipere, Karrj-foplav, Dem. 139. I ; Tpu^aaiv Arist. Categ. 5, 28; to 
p-aWov ical to tjttov lb. 6, 24 ; evavTtoTijra lb. 9, I ; rijv neaurrjTa 
Eth. N. 2. 6, 18 ; T<lKpi0es lb. I. I, 4; etc. ; — c. inf., ovk emSf'xeTai o 
Xpi^vos ixuKpokoyeiv Dinarch. 94. 13. 

em8ea) (A): fut. -Sijacu: — to bind, fasten on, tuv Ac^i/ioj/ Ar.Ran. 1038 ; 
and in Med., Ivri t^ itpavea Xucpovs eiriSeeadai io have crests fastened 
on.., Hdt. I. 171, cf Ar. Ran. 1037: — for Od. 21. 391, v. sub 
veSaoj. II. io bind up, bandage, Hipp. V. C. 904 : — Pass., eni- 

SeSepevo^ toL rpavp-ara with one's wounds bound up, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 32, 
al. ; 50, eTTiheZefxevoi to em/cvrip'iSiov, tt^v X^'P"^ 2. 3, 19- 

€Til8€(i) (B) : fut. -Serjao) : — to want or lack of a number, eiTTaKoalas 
pvptadas.., eiTiSeovaas Ittt^ X'''*-'"^^'"'' Hdt. 7. 28: — impers., emScf 
there is need of besides, rrj? rexv^s av . . eiriSeot Plat. Legg. 709 D, cf 
Dion. H. 6. 63. II. Med., like the Ep. emSevo/xai, io be in want 

of, Tivos Hdt. I. 32, Plat. Symp. 204 A, Xen.Symp.8, 16, etc.; rpiaicovTa 
krr'tSeop.evr]v r/piepaiv lacking thirty days. Plat. Legg. 766 C. 

tm8T)KTi.K6s, rj, ov, {baKVcu) biting, cited from Clem. Al. 

sttC8ij\os, ov, seen clearly, tnanifest, Theogn. 442 ; tir. elval tivl Hdt. 


€TriSiaTl6i]fj.i, 


531 


2.159., 97 ; ■"■"(Ci'V Tt Ar. Eq. 38; c. part., cjr. ecrt icXeintuv is 
detected stealing. Id. Eccl. 661 : — in Hipp., indicative of a crisis to come, 
V. ad Aph. 1245. 2. dittinguished, remarkable, Xen. Oec. 21, 

10. 3. like, resembling, rivi Ar. PI. 368. II. Adv. -Acos, 

Hipp. Acut.391, Arist., etc.; Conip. -orepov Id. G. A. 3. I, 15, -orepojs. 
Id. H. A. 8. 21, 6 ; Sup. -oTara lb. 3. I, II, al., -otcltoj; G. A. 1. 19, 15. 

tTTiSTjXoo), to indicate, Arist. Meteor. 3. 3, lo; vev/xari ti Pliilostr. 216. 

fm8i]p.eija), =sq,, to live atnong the people, live in the throng, opp. to 
living in the country, Od. 16. 28. 

tTri5ir)H,€(o, io be imbr]ij.os, to be at home, live at home, opp. to a-nobr)- 
p-eco, Thuc. I. 136, Plat. Theaet. 1 73 E, Xen., etc. ; irapovrei ical em- 
ST]povvTes Antipho I46. 40; eir. Tpt'a (ttj Andoc. 17. 17; eir' 'AOrjirjai 
to stay at home at Athens, Dem. 928. lo ; so, ev aiiTrj (sc. rfi irukei) eir. 
Plat. Crito 52 B; opp. to orparevopLaL, Isae. 74. fin. 2. of diseases, 

to be prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. Progn. 46. II. to come home, in. 

o.TToSr]jj.ia-i Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, cf Plat. Parm. 126 B; ev9aSe entd. 
io come and visit here. Id. Symp. 172 C; en. eis n6kiv Aeschin. 84. 
42. III. of foreigners, io come io a city, stay in a place, ev rinw 

Xen. Mem. I. 2, 61 ; en. th Meyapa to come to Megara io stay there, 
Dem. 1357. 17; en. roh pivaTrjpiois to be present at, attend them. Id, 571. 
22 ; Tovs enibriix-qaavTas anavras rSiv 'Ekkrjvaiv all who were present 
[at the festival], Id. 584. 6. 2. absol. io stay in a place, be in town, 

oaoi ^evojv enibrjpovaiv Lys. 123. 22, cf Ar. Thesm. 40; Xip(jiTa'yopa% 
ini5eSripr]/cev Plat. Prot. 309 D, cf. 310E, 315C, 342 C, al. 

«in8r|p.-qYope&), to harangue upon . . , App. Civ. I. 96. 

€m8ir||XT)o-is. tojs, r/, =enih7]pi'ia 2,Ep. Plat. 330 B. 

cm8T)p.ir]TtK6s, 1?, ov, staying at home, ^Za, opp. to eKToniariKa, Arist, 
H. A. 1.1,26. 

£iri8T]|j,ia, 17, a staying at home, sojourning or stay in a place. Plat. 
Parm. 127 A ; al eniS. al twv avp.[iaxujv Xen. Ath. 1,17. 2. kn. 

els .. , arrival at . . , Hdn. 3. 14, C. I. 281. I. 3. prevalence of an 

epidemic, vovarj/xaros Hipp. 228. 54 ; of rain, Ael. N. A. 5. I3. 

eTriSifip,tos, ov, (S^/ios) among the people, IniZ-qjiioi apnaicrrjpe! plun- 
derers of one's oivn countrymen, U. 24. 262 ; nukepios en. civil war, 
9. 64; 'ecpavT en. elvai auv narep' that he was at home, Od. I. 194; 
en. e/xnopoi resident merchants. Hdt. 2. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 1024: — 
generally, common, comtnon-place, Plut. 2. 735 A. 2. sojourning 

atnong, ^vxf) .. en. aarpois Epigr. Gr. 324: dwelling there, Ap. Rh. I. 
827. S. of diseases, prevalent, epidemic, Hipp., v. Foes. Oec. 

«irL8t][iiovpY«(i), to finish completely, Hipp. 1 285. 55. 

€m8t]|XLovpYOu, 01, magistrates sent annually by Doric states to their 
colonies, Thuc. I. 56. II. S7jp.tovpyoi, Procop. 

tiTi8T]p,03, ov, — eniSTiixto?, Antiph. 'A7p. 8, et ibi Meineke ; ov Tvyxavti 
en. wv not at home, Ar. Fr. 348; enlSapLos <paTis (Dor.) popular, current 
report. Soph. O. T. 495. 2. sojourning in a place. Call. Dian. 

226 ; ol kniSapoi those at home, luscr. Cret. in C. I. 2556. 33. 3. 
of diseases, prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. Epid. I. 950. 

tmSriv, emS-qpov, incorrectly for 67ri 5r)v, eni h-qpuv. 

tiriSi-aPaiva), fut. -Prjcfoptat, to cross over after another, Hdt. 4. 122., 
6. 70; en. Tacppov Thuc. 6. loi ; TToranuv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 4, etc. ; eir. 
ent Tiva or tlvi to cross a river to attack an enemy, to force the passage, 
Polyb. 3. 14, 8, Strabo 116. 

CTTiSiaYiYvioo-Kco, Ion. -YivucrKa), to consider afresh, Hdt. I. 133. 

6-iri,8ia9iriKT), 17, an additional xuill, codicil, Joseph. A.J. 17.9,4. 
a pledge, security, Lys. ap. Harp. ; cf enibiaTiBTjpii. 

ein8iai.peT«ov, verb. Adj. one must open again (surgically), Oribas. 2. p. 50. 

c-mSiaiptu), to divide again, distribute, Polyb. I. 73, 3; tovs nokirai 
rais (ppdrpais Dion. H. 2. 55 ; Toiis OTpaTiwTas els tj/V aarpaneiav Diod. 
19.44; avTois ..Toiis Inneas enidiripet divided and sent against them, 
App. Hisp. 25 : — in Med., of several, to distribute among themselves, 
Hdt. 1. 150., 5. 116. 

emSiaiT-qo-is, ecus, t), after a course of dietetic, Diosc. 4. I48 (150). 

€m8KxK6ip,ai, Pass, io be staked upon : v. enitnaTldripu. 

liTi8iaKiv8vv£\)a), to hazard in addition, Joseph. A. J. 14. 14, 3. 

emSiaKpivo), to decide as umpire. Plat. Gorg. 524 A, v, 1. Lach. 1S4C. 

£TnSiaXd(iTro), to shine out or through, Theophr. H.P. 9. 3, 2; but the 
Best Ms. hiak-. 

« TTiSiaXeiTTco, to leave an interval besides, Alex. Trail. I. p. I05. 

CTTiSiaXXacrcrco, io bring to reconciliation, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 8. 

liri8LaXucii, io dissolve or annul besides, Oribas. p. 92 Matthaei. 

tm8i.cp€va), to remain after, Diog. L. Pr. II. 

em8i,a(iovT), 77, a coniinuance, M. Anton. 4. 21, Clem. Al. 712. 

eTriSiavfp.co, to distribute besides, Philo 2.651 ; tivl ti Joseph. B.J.a.6,3. 

€Tn8iavofop.ai, Dep. to think on, devise be:ides, Hipp. 28.44. 

£in8iaiTc|XTrco, tut. ifictj, to send over besides, Dio C. 60. 20. 

£Tri8ia-irXeiD, to sail across besides, Dio C. 47. 47. 

eiri8iapp£io, io flow through or melt aivay besides, Erotian. 

£TrL8iappT|YvCipai, aor. -Steppdy-qv [a], Pass, to burst at or because of 
a thing, Ar. Eq. 701. 

£Tn8iacri<j)£'io, (aatprjs) to declare further, Hdn. tt. crxij/it. 54. 30: — Pass. 
io become clearly understood, Polyb. 32. 26, 5. 

£iri8iacrK£TrTop.ai, Dep. to consider again, cited from Nemes. 

linSiao-iceuaJo), to revise again, prepare a new edition cf n work, Hipp. 
Acut. 383, cf Wolf Proleg. Horn. p. clii. 

£-in8i.aa-vpa), to drag out and expose again, Schol. Ar. Pax 20I. 

£moiaTaCTO'0(jiai, Med. to ordain or command besides, Ep. Galat. 3. 15. 

£-m8i.aT££va), to stretch yet further, Galen. 2. intr. io spread far, 

Polyb. 32. 9, 3. 

£m8iaTiGTi|ii, fut. -6170-0), to arrange besides, Dio C. 62. 15: — Med. io 
deposit as security for one's doing a given act, Lys. ap. Harp.; dpyvpiov 

M m 2 


532 

imSiaTiOeffOat Dem. 896. 22 (v. kmSiaBTjKtj) : also, to stalie on a throw 
at dice, Poll. 9. 96; — eiTi5Laicet/j.ai being used as Pass., lb. 

tmSoQTpiPio [r], fut. i/zoi, io spend time, \p(ivov Theophr. Odor. II, cf. 
Hdn. 2. II; €viSiaTpi\pas after an interval, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10. 

eTnSia4>«pO[Aai., Pass, to go across after, Thuc. 8. 8 Bekk. 

€iTLSi.a4>9€ipco. to destroy, ruin besides, dub. in Joseph. B. J. 6. 3, 2. 

tmScSacTKCi), fut. fo), to teach besides, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 17, Oec. 10, 10. 
. «m8t8v[Ji.is, iSos, 77, (SiSu/ios II) in Anatomy, the epididytnis, called fj 
/!e<pa\rj rov opx^o^s by Arist., Galen., etc.; v. Greenhill Theoph. p. 263. 18. 

emSi8a)p,i, fut. -Scucro; : — to give besides, Tiv'i ti II. 23. 559, Hdt. 2. 
121,4, ^l-' ^nd Att. : absol., Hes. Op. 394, etc. 2. to give in dowry, 

oaa ovTToi ns er? kiTfScaice Bvyarpi II. 9. 148, 290, cf. Lys. 146. 29, Plat. 
Legg. 944 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19. 3. to give freely, Thuc. 4. II, 

Ar. Pax 333; ev. rov eavTOv jxipovs Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I : — esp. to contribute 
as a ' benevolence,' for the purpose of supplying state necessities, opp. to 
fi(X<p(p(iv (which was compulsory), Xen. Ath. 3, 3, Isae. 54. 38 ; l/f tZv 
iSiuv kir. Dinarch. 100. 28; TpiTjprj iirtoinKtv Dem. 566. II ; kirlSaiKa 
ra XPW"''" W- 264. II, cf. imhoais, and v. Wolf Lept. p. 265. 4. 
e-niSibuvai eavruv to give oneself up, devote oneself, nvi to one. Ar. Thesm. 
213; eh Ti C. I. 2058 B. 28; and (sub. kavTuv) emSiBuvai fis rpvcprjv 
Lat. effundi in delicias, Ath. 525 E, cf. 536 A. 5. to give into 

another's hands, eiTKTToXrjv rtvi Diod. 14. 47, etc. ; tmS. if/rjipov toTs 
TToKirais io give them power to vote, Plut. Num. 7. II. Med. 

to ialie as one's witness, deovs (iriSw^eda (sc. /xaprvpas) II. 22. 254; which 
others refer to iiT-ihea9ai : — in II. lo. 463, Aristarch. read ai yap 
TrpujTTjV . . kwiSujcroiJeO', perh. in the same sense, though Apollon. and 
the Scholl. explain it by Swpois TijiTjaonfv : cf. irepiSiScoij.i. III. 
in Prose, often intr., to increase, advance, Is v^os (v. airoSlSwiit 11) ; 
Is TO aypidirepov Thuc. 6. 60 ; Is to fiiffeiaBai Id. 8. 83 ; Itti to 
ixel^ov lb. 24; Itti to 0k\TiOV Hipp. Aph. 1242, Plat. Prot. 318 A; 
l3e\Tlaiv iarai Kat Ijt. lb. C, cf. Crat. 410 E ; Trpos apeTTjV Id. Legg. 
913 B; TTpos evSatfiOv'iav Isocr. 33 B; and absol. to grow, wax, 
advance, improve, Thuc. 6. 72., 7. 8, Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Theaet. 146 
B, 150 D; Itt. TTaiiTToXv \fj ftaxv] '^"xes great, lb. 1 79 D : — cf. Irri- 
hoais. 2. = 6!'5(5a)/j( V, to give in, give way, kir. kTTiSoa'iV Tivt 

fXKovTi Hipp. Art. 834. 

em8ilj6i|Xi, to go through in detail, Plut. 2. 854 F. 

Im81.6j4px0p.a1.. Dep., = foreg., Galen. 

l-mSiepxciiaL, Dep. to go through besides, Poll. I. 163. 

cmSieTTis, e$, v. sub bitT-qs. 

emSif'qp.ai, Dep. to inqinre besides, to go on to inquire, Hdt. 1 . 95. 2. 
io seek for or deinand besides, Id. 5. 106 ; so, kTTi5i(ojj.ai Mosch. 2. 28. 

lmSi.ir)7e'op.ai, Dep. to relate again, repeat, Aristid. I. 298. 

em8iT)YT|cris, fojs, rj, an after or repeated narration, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 
5 ; repetita narratio in Quinct. Instt. 4. 2, 1 28. 

linSiKdJaj, fut. dcroj, to adjudge litigated property to one. of the judge, 
Itt. KKfjpov rivi Isae. 86. 29, Dem. 1 1 74. 17: — Pass., kinSeSiKacr f^ivov 
ical ixovTos rbv icXfjpov having had it adjudged to one and being in 
possession. Id. 1052. 14; absol.. Lex ibid. 1054. fin. II. Med., 

of the claimant, to go to law to establish one's claim. Plat. Legg. 874 A; 
e'xai .. Tov KKfipov kmSiKacra/xevos I have obtained it by a latv suit, Isae. 
85. 34. 2. c. gen. to sue for, claim at law. kniSiiia^eaOai tov K\-qpov 

Lys. Fr. 16, Isae. 42. 7, Dem. 1051. 6; imhiKa^eadai rtjs iirucXijpov to 
claim the marriage of an heiress. Id. 1068. 16, cf. Andoc. 16. I, Isae. 
80. 6; metaph., l;r. t^s fj.kar]s x<^P°-^ Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 8 : — Pass., ^ 
fmhtfcaaOtiaa an heiress claimed in marriage, Diod. 12. 18 (cf. Im'Siaos). 

ImSiKacria, y, a process at laiv to obtain an inheritance, Isae. 42. 8., 44. 
-12, Lex ap. Dem. 1055. 1 ; rfjs Ovyarpos for her hand as heiress, Isae. 45. 16. 

tm8tKao-i|xos [a], ov, claimed as one's right, Joseph. A. J. 4. 2, 4: trntch 
sought for, Luc. Somn. 9. 

lTrC8tKos, ov, (5i'«?7) disputed at law, liable to be made the subject of a 
process at law (cf. avemhiicos), iir. kari u KKfjpos Isae. 38. 12, cf. 42. 17., 
84. 24: — fTTiSiKos, fj, an heiress, for whose marriage her next of Mn are 
claimants at law. Id. 44. 25 sq. ; Iff. Itti anavri rw K\-qpai Id. 45. 23 ; cf 
fm/cXrjpos. 2. generally, subject to a judicial decision, SlSoj/J-i k/xavTOV 

'kmZ.iicov rois Srj/iuTats I commit myself to the people's decision, Dion. H. 7. 
58 : disputed, irpusTiva Plut. Cleom.4 ; Iir. vlKrjadispiitedvictory, Id. Fab. 3. 

€m8tp.Oipos, ov, containing l+f, Clem. Al. 783: so, 6Tri8ip,6pT|s, Is, 
Nicom. Ar. 99. 

ImSiveuio, later form for sq., Opp. H. 4. 218, Heliod. 3. 3. 

lTri,8tvea), to whirl for the throw, to swing round before throwing, ■fjK 
kmSiVTjcras II. 3. 378, cf. Od. 9. 538, etc. : — Med. to turn over in one's 
j^ind, revolve, Lat. volvere animo, kfiol ToSe dvfius noW' kiriZiveiTat 
20. 218: — -Pass, to wheel about, as birds in the air, 2. 151 ; so, Itti- 
iivelv avTOvs, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12. 

ImSiopGocij, to correct afterwards, C. I. 2555. 9: — Med., Itt. to. Xel- 
TTovra to have deficiencies set right also, to complete unfinished reforms, 
Ep. Tit. I. 5. 

ImSiopOcocns, em, rj, the correction of a previous expression. Rhetor. 

£Tn8iop9MTiK6s, 17, ov, serving to amend, corrective, cited from Hermog. 
Adv. -Kcus, Schol. Ar. PI. 493. 

liriSiopiJo), to define or determine further, Arist. Cael. 3. 4, 7 : — verb. 
Adj. €Tn8i.opi,(TTlov, Id. Top. 6. 12, I. 

tmSiovpIco, to pass along with the urine, Hipp. 88 B. 

Im8nr\acri,(i5a), fut. aaa, io make double, Hdn. 6. 8. 

iTnSiirXoCJto. to redouble : so the Mss. in Aesch. Eum. 1014 ; Dind. 
metri grat. suggests cVos SiTrAoifoj, Herm. lirai'SiTrXoifoj. 

lm8nT\6a), to make double, double. Trjv Skppiv Lxx (Ex. 26. 9); Itt. ra 
(pvXXa to fold them double, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 66. 

ImSCirXoJcrus, ecus, rj, a redoubling, a , double fold, Philo 2. 479. 


€7riSiaTpl^U! — e-TTiSpofXog. 


l-iriSicTTdJoj, fut. (1(70), io doubt about a thing, Theophr. Odor. 45. 

tTn8i(rTacris, fois, fj, doubt upon a point, Galen. 

c7ri.8CTpLTOS, ov, containing I +•§, Nicom. Arithm. p. loi. I. 

6mSi<j)pi-<is, ahos, y, the rail jipon the 5'icppo5,=avTv^, II. 10. 47,t- 

lm8i(})pi.os, ov, (Si'c^pos) on the car, flcroKe SSjpa <pepaiv kTnSi(ppia Be'ica 
Od. 15. 51, 75. II. o?ie who sits at his work, a shop-workman, 

Dion. H. de Thuc. 50. 3 ; k-n. rexvLTTjs Iambi. V. Pyth. 245 ; tIxi"? kir. 
a sedentary trade, Lat. ars selhilaria, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 28. 

|-n-i,8i.ij;(i(o, to thirst in addition or after, Hipp. Epid. 3. I072. 

ImSiil'i-os, ov, = 5l>pios, Nic. Th. 436. 

Im8ia)-yp.6s, 0, a continued pursuit, kvavrlav Polyb. II. 18, 7- 

lm8i,(;)K(o, fut. ^ci, to pursue after, Tivd Hdt. 4. I, 160, Lys. 99. 24, 
etc. II. to prosecute again, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 67. 

iTriSicoJiS, ecus, y, = kinSia}yiJ.6s, Strabo 483, Enst. Opusc. 287. 41. 

linSoidJco, to make double : metaph. to turn over and over, iroXkas kiri- 
So'iccra Pov\ds Ap. Rh. 3. 21 : cf. Sotn^aj. 

IttiSokIcij, f. 1. in Andoc. 32. 43 ; Reisk. ImSeifaiTO, Emper. I7ri5ei'fe(e. 

liTi8op,a, t6, an addition, contributio?i, Ath. 364 F. 

Im8op.6co, to build upo/i, Philo de vii. Mir. 2. 4, 5 : Schneid. ImSeScu- 
HTjTai, etc. 

emSoveci), to sound or rattle a-top, Antiph. Xlapaa. 2. 

lm8oJ(xJaj, io form an opinion about a thing ; ro kiTi5o^a(6fj.€Vov a 
jnatter of opinion, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 

eTriSoJos, ov, (S(^fa) of persons, expected io do a thing, or likely io be 
so and so, c. inf., Hipp. Fract. 766 ; Itt. yevkaOai kmeiKM likely io prove 
good men. Plat. Theaet. 143 D ; Itt. tovto irelcrtaOai in danger of suffer- 
ing .., Hdt. 6. 12 ; Iff. TOtrxeiv Antipho 115. 22, cf. 120. 13 ; kir.'^v 
Tvxaiv he was expected to gain . . , Isocr. 1 1 7 E ; Iff. yevrjaeaOai vov-qpos 
Isocr. 397 D ; kiriSo^orkpov ovtos [sc. atpeOTjvat'] App. Civ. I. 32 : some- 
times c. part, fut.. Iff. yaav kpiliaXovvTis Plut. Agis 13. 2. of 
things, likely, probable, c. inf., Iff. yevkodai Hdt. I. 89 ; ffpos otls Iff. 
[Icrri] TToXineTv Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 9: — absol., ocra . .Kana CTriSo^a icara- 
Xajj-Pdvu such as might be expected, Hdt. 4. II. II. of repute, 
glorious, Pind. N. 9. 110, and in late Prose, as Diod. 13. 83, Plut. 2. 239 
D, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 132 sq. : — so Adv. -cos, Lxx (3 Esdr. 9. 45). 

ImSopctTis, (5os, 17, (5i;pu) the tip, poitit of a lance, spear-head, Polyb. 
6. 25. 5, Plut. 2. 217 E. ll. = aavpajTrjp (q. v.), A. B. 303. 

lTri.8op-iri8i.os, ov,=kiTiS6pTnos, Anth. P. 6. 299. 

ImSopiTi^ofjiai. Dep. to eat in the second course or for dessert, ti Diphil. 
Te\. I, Sophil. TlapaKar. I. 5. — In Poll. 6. 102 kmSopTTrjaacr9at (A. for 
kiriSopwlaaaOat, cf. 8. 79 ; so, ibid., we have kmSopTTTjfiaTa for -iafiara 
(as in 79). 

lm86pmos, ov, (Sopnov) for 7ise after dinner, vScop (cf. TrpocrSopTTios) 
Theocr. 13. 36 : for dessert, Tpatre^ai Ath. I30 C, cf. Nic. Al. 21. 

ImSopms, /5os, r/, old name for SeTvvov, Ath. II D. 

eiriBopiri.crp.a, t6, a second course, dessert, Philippid. ^iXapy. I, Ath. 
644 E ; cf kTn5opTr'i(oiJ.ai. 

lTnSopiTicrp.6s, o, like foreg., dessert, Arist. Fr. 100. 

lm86crip.os. ov, given over and above. Iff. Trapa TaWa tovt ecrrai 
Alex. E(S TO cppkap I ; kir. Set-rrva to which unexpected luxuries have 
been added, Crobyl. '4'ei'S. I. 

lirC8ocn.s, ecus, rj, a giving over and above, a voluntary contribution to 
the state, a ' benevolence,' o't rds ncyaXas kTnSooeis kiriSovTes Dem. 285. 
19 ; kykvovTo ei's 'Ev^oiav kiriSocreis Trap' v/j-Tv irpuiTai ktX. Id. 566. 22 : 
V. IffiSiScu^i I. 3 : — a largess to the soldiers, Lat. donativum, Hdn. I. 5, 
etc. II. (IttiSiScu/zi intr.) increase, growth, advance, progress, kit. 

Is TTXrjBos rov pocpTj/xaros Hipp. Acut. 385 ; Iff. exeiv to be capable of 
progress or improvement. Plat. Theaet. 146 B, Symp. 175 E, al. ; Iff. 
XafjL^6.VHv wpos ri Isocr. Antid. § 267, cf. Arist. Categ. 8, 32 ; iroieiaSat 
Polyb. I. 36, 2 ; y kiT. ylyverai kir. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 8, al. ; Iff. tcui' 
rex'''"''' lb. I. 7i 17! V TpiTr] kir. t^s bXiyapxias increment. Id. Pol. 4.6, 
10. b. devotion, rivis io a thing, Dion. H. de Comp. 4. 2. a 

giving way, relaxation, of sinews, Hipp. Art. 784; Iff. kmbovvai lb. 834. 

lm8oTLK6s,i?,oi', ready to give to those who need, distinguished from jxerd- 
SoTLKos by Ammon. p. 57. II. ready to give way, Hipp. Mochl.866. 

ImSovXevoj, to be a slave still, Julian. 409 A. 

liriBovirlco, io make a noise or clashing, rivi with a thing, Plut. Eumen. 
14, Crass. 23: V. kiriySovirew. 

IttiSoxti, 57, the reception of something new, Thuc. 6. 17. . 

eTn8pa|jieIv, lm8pap,lTi!]V, v. sub kirirpex'^- 

€in8pap.Tf]Teov, verb. Adj. one must run over, Clem. Al. 429. 

liri.8p(i(r(Top.ai., Att. -TTOfxai: Dep. to lay hold of , rivos Plut. Alex. 25, 
etc.; ri Alciphro 3.60: — metaph., Plut. 0th. 2 : to engage in. Id. 2.793 C. 

liriSpdco, to do or perforin besides, riv'i ri Philostr. 234. 

lm8pl'irop.ai, Med. io cull and enjoy besides, rifj-yv Clem. Al. 35. 

lm8pofX(x8'r)V, Adv. = IffiTpox'iS?;!' Orph. Arg. 559, Nic. Th. 481. 

tm8po|XT|, 7). (kiriSpafj-eiv) a running over, inroad, KVfxarwv Arist. Mund. 
4, 33 : onward motion, C. I. 3546. 35 :— metaph., kv ry Iff. ruiv <piXoa6- 
'pcuv in his running notice of them, Diog. L. 7. 48. II. a sudden 

inroad, a raid, attack, sally, Thuc. 4. 23, 34, 56 ; If kmSpofiTjs apirayq 
plundering by means of a?i inroad, i.e. a plundering inroad, Hdt. I. 6: 
hence, l£ kindpofiris on the sudden, on the spur of the moment, off-hand. 
If Iff. atpkcreis voieTaOai Plat. Legg. 619 D ; /xrjSiv If Iff. TraOeiv Dem. 
559. 26. III. a place io which ships run in, a landing-place, 

Aifivys . . kp-qixovs a^kvovs r kviSpo/ias Eur. Hel. 404, cf. Pseudo-Eur, 
I. A. 1597. IV. a flux, as of blood, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

lmSpo|ita, 77, =foreg., an assault, Ap. Rh. 3. 593, cf. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

ImSpopiKos, 7), ov, over-ru?ining, hasty, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 3, 

lTri8pop.os, ov, that may be overrun, reixos kir. a wall that may be 
, scaled, II. 6. 434 ; (but, Tei'^os apiJiaaiv kir. on which chariots can run. 


eTTcdui/acTTevct) ■ 

Anth. P. 9. 58) ; kiriSp. Z^tpvpoLdi overrun by the W. winds, Anth. P. 
10. 13, cf. 0pp. H. 3. 635 ; imipojia Koi TTihiva, of countries, Plut. 
Eumen. 9. II. act. nmning over, spreading, of sores, Nic. Th. 

242. 2. metaph. over-kaity, rash, opKos, yvw/xr] Paus. 9. 21, 6., 33. 
3. 3. instant, imminent, Aesch. Supp. 124. III. knc- 

hpojios, 6, a cord which runs along the upper edge of a net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 
9, Poll. 5. 29, cf. Plin. 19. I ; so, 61' opydvaiv eTn5p6/j.wv (prob.) by run- 
ning ropes, Plut. Sertor. 22 : cf. irepidpopios, 0. 2. a small sail at 
the stern, like the mizen-sail of a yawl (or, acc. to Poll. I. 91, the mast 
of such a sail), v. Isid. Etym. 19. 3. 

tT7i8tiva(7T6va), to reign next to, after, rivt cited from Synes. 

tiTi8vtr<j)T)p.€Ctf, to give an ill name to, Tivl Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3. 

tmSuoj, aor. kiredvy, to set upon or so as to interrupt an action, p-rj rrpiv 
(IT fjtKiov tiivai II. 2. 413 ; u TjKios /xfj en. km tw Trapopyicrpai vpaiv 
Ep. Ephes. 4. 26, cf. Lxx (Deut. 34. 15), Philo 3. 334. 

em8(i)|xdco, v. sub kniSopieco. 

€m8u)fX60a, V. eniSidaJixi IJ. 

e-inSa)p€0|j.ai, Dep. to give besides, Galen. 

emSuTTjS, ov, 6, {eTTiSiSaifii) the Botintiful, epith. of gods, esp. Zeus, in 
Paus. 8. 9, 2, Plut. 2. 1 102 F. 

«T7ieiKeia, f/, (kmdK-qs') reasonableness, ^.oyos ix^i iiriiiKeiav riva Hipp. 
Fract. 772. 2. equity, as opp. to strict law, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8, etc. ; 
Kar eiriiiKeiCLv, opp. to /caTcL rovi opicovs, Isocr. 377 D : cf. emeiaijs II. 
2. 3. of persons, reasonableness, fairness, equity, Thuc. 3. 40, 48., 

5. 86, Plat., Isocr. Antid. § 160, etc. : also, goodness, virtuousness, Dem. 
581. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 6, al. ; in pi., joined with x°/"'''fs. Isocr. 
53 C. II. personified. Clemency, Plut. Caes. 57. 

emeiKEXos, ov, = eiiceXos, like, tlvl, the masc. freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), 
but only in phrases kir. dOavaroiaiv, OeoTs lir., II. I. 265, etc. ; so. Beats 
iniuKtXa reKva Hes. Th. 968 : cf. eirdicekos. 

€m6iKevi6)xai, Dep. to be emeiKrjs, Lxx (2 Esdr. 9. 8). 

tTTieiKTjs, €?, {d/ius) fitting, meet, suitable, rvp-^ov oh /xaXa -noWov .. , 
dAA eineiicia toiov not very large, but meet in size, II. 23. 246 ; riaovai 
^oujv emeiKe' apLoifi-qv a fair recompence for them, Od. 12. 383. — 
Elsewhere, Horn, has only the neut. emeiKes, either parenthet., us 
emeiKes as is meet, II. 19. 147., 33. 537, Od. 8. 839 ; or c. inf., oV k' 
emeiKts aKoveiv when it may be meet for you to hear, II. I. 547 ; of 
emeiKts 'ipy e/xev ddavdrcuv such as is meet they should be, 19. 31, cf. 
23. 50, Od. 2. 307. II. after Horn., 1. of statements, 

rights, etc., a. reasonable, specious, t/ 5c rplrr] \rwv ohuiv'\ . . , woX- 
Xov eiTieiKVJTaTri eovaa, /xaXiara eipevarat Hdt. 2. 22; (v. TTp6<paats 
Thuc. 3. 9 ; Itt. oSoj a tolerable road, Plut. Crass. 33. b. opp. to 

Sucaios, fair, equitable, not according to the letter of the law (v. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 14, Rhet. i. 13, 13), 

H"^'- 3- 53 ! avyx'^P^^'" TairieLicTj tiv'i Ar. Nub. 1438 ; iineiKeaTepov rj 
SiKaioTepov Antipho 117. 40; i-rr. 0/^0X0710 Thuc. 3. 4 ; 71/0;/^?; Ar. Vesp. 
1037; TO err. Kai avyyvajp.ov Plat. Legg. 757 D; irpos to kir . = eiriei- 
/Cttis 3, Thuc. 4. 19: — generally = yW6T/)ios, Dem. 915. fin. : — cf. kmeiiceia 
It. 2. of persons, able, capable, Trais to. fitv d'AAa lir., a<^a)i'os Se 

Hdt. I. 85 ; ot emei/ceaTaToi. raiv rpcrjpapxojv Xen. Hell. I. I, 30; TiVes 
..rSjv veaiv emdo^oi yeviaOai Itt. may be expected to turn out well, 
make a figure in the world. Plat. Theaet. 143 D, cf. Rep. 398 B, Legg. 
957 b- in moral sense, reasonable, fair, kind, geiitle, good, eir. 

TTjv rpvxrj", Trj fvaei, rols TjOfaiv Id. Symp. 210B, etc.; absol., Thuc. 
8.93, Isocr. 12 D; eir. avdpes, opp. to noxOrjpo'i, Arist. Poet. 13, 2: 
Tov-meiKis, fairness, goodness. Soph. O. C. 1127; oijTe tovtt. ovre tt/v 
Xdpf olSev Id. Fr. 709. III. Adv. -icws. Ion. -icecos, fairly, 

tolerably, moderately, Lat. satis, iyyXvaaet lir. Hdt. 3. 93 ; lir. ex^'V 
to be pretty well, Hipp. Coac. 176; ew. e^emaraadat Ar. Vesp. 1249; 
67r. ava'iaBrjTov Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 4, 3 ; iir. wXarv Id. H. A. I. 16, 
cf. 17, 18 ; ot TTvpeTol ks TerapTaiov lir. ixeBiaravTai about the fourth 
day, Hipp. 139 A, cf. Alex. Incert. 37 ; iir. to rpiTov /.lepos pretty nearly, 
about. Polyb. 6. 26, 8 ; Teas pilv lir. for some little time. Plat. Phaedo 
117 C; eir. jxev .. perhaps. Id. Gorg. 493 C. 2. probably, reason- 

ably. Id. Rep. 431 E, etc. 3. with moderation, mildly, kindly, Plut. 

Pyrrh. 23 ; ev. exeiv npos Tiva Isocr. 310 D. 

emeiKTOs, 17, 6v, (e'lKoj) yielding, Ep. word, in Horn, always with negat., 
aeivos ovic eTTLeucTov unyielding, dauntless might, II. 8.33, Od. 19. 493; 
pLvos .. ddcrxeTOV, ovk kv. II. 5. 892 ; irevdos aaxeTov, ovk eir. ceaseless, 
16. 549 ; but, epya yeXaaTcL /cal ovk emeiKTa not yielding, cruel, harsh, 
Od. 8. 307, ubi V. Nitzsch. 

eT7iei|j.€vos, V. sub emevvvfu. 

6-m.et<ron,ai, €m6io-a|j,evos, v. sub eTTeip.1 {eip.i ibo). 
tirUKTos, ov, = e(peKTos, Auctt. Mus. 

tme\8o|j,aL, poet, for enixdo/xat, to desire, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 783. 
tm-cXiKTcop, opos, 6, one who rolls round, a word coined to explain the 
Homeric TjXe/CTUjp, Schol. II. 19. 398. 
eiritXTrofxai, Ep. for eneXirofiai, q. v. 

lirieXirTos, ov, to be hoped or expected. Archil. 69, Opp. H. 4. 311. 

€m«wi)n,i, to put on besides or over, x^atvav 5' etneaaap.ev we threw a 
cloak over him, Od. 20. 143 : — elsewhere, Hom. has only the part. pf. 
pass, eirieinevos, in metaph. sense c. acc, emeipevos dXicrjv, dvatdel7]V e-rr. 
clad in strength, shamelessness, II. I. 149., 8. 262, etc. ; eir. dx^vv Anth. 
P. 7. 283 ; XevKoiat icopias eir. wfiots covered with hair over her white 
shoulders, Ap. Rh. 3. 45 ; X"^"°'' emeSTai has brass upon or over it, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47 : — Med. to put on oneself besides, put on as an upper 
garment, x^aiVas kire'ivvadai Hdt. 4. 64 ; metaph., e-nl be vetpeX-qv ea- 
aavTO II. 14. 350 ; yijv errteaaopevos (poet, fut.) i. e. to be buried, Find. 
N. II. 21 ; so, yrjv eirteaaaOat Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 6 ; y^v eirievvvpeOa Anth. 
P. 7. 480, cf. Theocr. Epigr. 8. 4 ; but also c. dat. rei, hTneaaajxevoi vuira ; 


— eTTDjpauos. 533 

icpuicais having wrapt one's shoulders with it, Find. N. 10. 82. — Old 
Ep. Verb, not found till late in the form etpevvvpi, because of the 
digamma, v. evvvpii, icaTaivvvpi ; emeaaaOai is retained even in Xen. 1. c. ; 
but etpiaaeaOai, ecpeaauTO, etpeaad/ievos occur in Ap. Rh. 1. 691, 1326, 
Theocr. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 299, 446. 

fmepYctJojAai, v. sub evepyd(o/xai. 

€TiicTT|s, es, (eVos) cf this year, x^^" Po'yb. 3. 55, I- 

tmjavo). Ion. for eipi^dvw. 

eiTi^apew, = evifiapeaj, Eur. Rhes. 441, Phoen. 45 (ubi v. Valck. and 
Pors.) : cf. ^ipedpov, and v. sub Z 

tTriJdijjfXos [d], ov, vehement, violent, x^Xos II. 9. 525. Adv. e-rri^a- 
<pe\ws (as if from eTTi^atpeXrjS, which never occurs, v. Eust. 769. 22), vehe- 
mently, furiously, eir. xo-^fraiVcii/, p-eveaiveiv, II. 9. 516, Od. 6. 330; 
epeelveiv h. Hom. Merc. 487; also, em^dipeXov KOTeovaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1672. 
— Only Ep. (The simple ^d(peXos never occurs : it is plainly connected 
with the intens. Prefix fa-.) 

{•mJaM, lon.-Jioco, to overlive, survive, el i-ne^oicfe Hdt. I. 120; hv .. 
eni^fj (vulg. em(wrj) Plat. Legg. 661 C : metaph. of envy, Plut. Num. 3 2. 

e-ni^eiu), poet, for eiri^eco, Orph. Arg. 457. 

eT7i^6[xa, TO, (eTTi(eaj) a boiling or boiled liquid, Symm.V. T. 

im^exiyvxnii and -von : fut. -fei/^o;. To join at top, Hdt. 7. 36; 

Tovs KLovas TOLs eviaTvXlois Plut. Pericl. 13: simply to bind fast, xf'pis 
Ip-doi Theocr. 23. 3. 2. to join to, Lat. adjungere, iruiXois 

.. TuvS' eiTi^ev^acr' dxov Aesch. Eum. 405 : metaph., emf. kolvov ovo/xd 
Tivi Kai Tivi Arist. H. A. 4. 7, i, cf. Rhet. 3. 5, 7 : — metaph. in Pass., 
yujyS' emfenx^iis OTopa (pr/pais irovrjpals nor let thy mouth be joined to 
evil sayings, Aesch. Oho. 1044 ; mathem., ewt^evx^'" '''rX. let the point 
A be joined to the point B, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 7, al. II. to 

inclose, Polyb. l. 75, 4., 3. 49, 7. 

eiTi^evKTT)p, fjpos, o, a band, Hesych. 

en-ilieVKTiKos, ij, 6v, connective, Schol. Ap. Rh. l. 1349. 

i-ai^ev^is, ecus, fi, a fastening together, joining, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 

1. II. in Gramm. the repetition of a word, Hdn. in Walz 
Rhett. 8. 603. 

^^nli^vpo%, ov, towards the west, western, Euphor. 68 : — the Italian 
Locrians were called ''EuL^eipvpiOL, Find. O. 10. 18, Hdt. 6. 33, etc. 

tmjeo), fut. -^eao), to boil over, nvpos Kai kXvSojvos eiri^taavTOS Plut. 
3. 399 D : to bubble tip, Arr. in Stob. append. 2. 5 : — metaph., aKovaavTi 
p.01 7) veoTTjs ene(effe my youthful spirit boiled over when I heard, Hdt. 
7. 13 ; 17 xo^V eiri^ei Ar. Thesm. 468 ; BvpdXwtf/ eve^eaev (as if he had 
said Ovpos) Id. Ach. 321 ; KeVTp' eiri^eaavTa, of the poison working 
out of the skin. Soph. Tr. 840: c. dat., Seivdv Tt TTrjp.a Uptap-iSais e-rre^eae 
Eur. Hec. 583. II. Act. to make to boil, heat, c. acc, ein^eiv 

Xej3rjTa Eur. Cycl. 392, cf. Musgr. (ap. Dind.) ad 1. ; so perh. I. T. 987, 
unless with Dind. we take it Setvrj tls opyrj e-rre^eae, dyei Te to arttppa kt\. 

6-irCi;t)Xos, Dor.-^aXos, ov, enviable, happy, Bacchyl. 1. 2, Aesch. Ag. 939. 

liTi^TiXoio, to yearn after, ti Julian 103 0. 

€in2|T|p,ios, Dor. -Jo-fjivos, ov, (fj/yui'a) bringing loss upon, hurtful, pre- 
judicial, Charon Fr. 12, Thuc. I. 33 ; Tiv'i Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9. 2. 
penal Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 4: — ewi(r]pLia, Td, punishments, penalties. Plat. 
Legg. 784E, 788 B ; XPV'^I^^^"- e-m^rj/xtois = eTn^Tjpiuj(7opev, Dem. 280.1^: 
cf.lvreAact). II. liable to punishmenf,F\a.t.Legg. 765 A,Aeschin. 7. 13. 

eiri.^r\^i.i6(i}, to tmilct, OTaTfjpt KaTa tov avSpa Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 3 3. 

€in?T)p,ia>(ia, TO, a penalty. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 155, Poll. 8. I49. 

eTTi^TyTtki, to seek after, ask for, wish for, miss, Lat. desiderare, Tiva 
Hdt. 3. 36., 5. 24, cf. Plut. Sull. 19 ; en. tov avdpunov to make further 
search for .. , Dem. 271. 16 ; ttjs a'lTias aWiav in. to require to know, 
Polyb. I. 5, 3 : — absol., 01" eniCrjTovvres the beaters (for game), Xen. Cyr. 

2. 4, 25 :— Pass., Ta ent^TjTovf^eva nept ti the things which are required', 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 5. 2. to seek for besides, Arist. Top. I. 2, 3 ; 
pT]5' eT€p' eni^TjTei KaXd Antiph.'Apx- 1- 5 • — Pass., l7rif7?T6rTai is matter 
of question, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 4 ; kn. nuTepov .. lb. 9. 9, 3, etc. 

tmJriTT)p.a, to, a question, Clem. Al. 528. 

eiri^TiT-ricris, ews, rj, a seeking after, tivos Galen. : inquiry, Joseph, 
Ap. I. 22. 

tTri5T)T-r]Teov, verb. Adj. one must inquire, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, I. 
tinjo(j>6oj, to darken yet more, Eccl. 

im^vye<i>, in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, in pass, sense, to be joined. 

emfu^is, (8os, )?, an iron pin to fix the string of the ballista, Philo Belop. 53. 

Itti^CYoco, to shut to, rds dvpas Artemid. 1.4, Poll. 10. 26. 

€m5wvvxip,i, fut. -^waoj, to gird on: — Pass., ene^wapevai with their 
clothes girt on so as to leave the breast bare, Hdt. 2. 85 ; ene^ojcrpevos 
eyxetpiSiov girt with .. , Plut. C. Gracch. 15 ; Taiviais tov x'TWfa em- 
^waSels Paus. 9. 39, 8. 

e-mJuxTTpa, rj, = ^<aaTTip, a girdle. Soph. Fr. 3l6. 

e-milioco, Ion. for eni^dw, Hdt. I. I30. 

ciriTjAe [r], V. sub enidXXw. 

cinT]v8av6, V. sub ecpavSdva). 

tTTitjpa (l>epeiv,—^pa cpepeiv or jjpa inicpepeiv to bring one acceptable 
gifts, much like to do one a kind service, xa/"'C^<''^a', emiqpa <pepovTa 
Soph. O. T. 1095, cf. Rhian. ap. Stob. t. 4. 34; enirjpa <pepeij6at Ap. 
Rh. 4. 375 ; SexOai Anth. P. 13. 22 : enirjpa as Adv. for the sake of, 
TLVos Nonn. Jo. 8. v. 46. II. a sing, en'iripos pleasant, grateful, 

occurs in Emped. 211 ; the neut. in Lesches (Fr. Hom. 56); Comp. eni-q- 
peOTepos in Epich. ap. Eust. I441. 15. Cf. rjpa, emripavos. (Buttm. 
Lexil., V. ^pa 8, rejects the word in Horn., reading eni fjpa <pepeiv, i. e. 
Tjpa eniipepeiv, v. sub ^pa : but enirjpa (cf. the compd. Incrjpavos) is 
prob. to be retained in later writers.) 

smifipavos, ov. pleasing, acceptable, ovSe ti jxoi noSdvinTpa noSu/v 
eniripava Ovpai Od. 10. 343 : — after Hom. the sense passes into that of 


634 €7r[)jpos — 

helping, assisiing, like d/xvfTiWoj, M.ivvais emripavos Orph. Arg. 97 ; of 
ruling, governing, 'Mrjvaluv iin-qpavi Anth. P. append. 50. I, cf. Nonn. 

D. 2. 10; so, icaKuju tiT. (pyojv Eniped. 429; epith. of Bacchus, lou ap. 
Ath. 447 F: — then, warding 0^, repelling, iiiL-qpavos aanh dn^uTwv 
Anth. P. 9. 41. II. act., vivpajv emripavo^ strengthening, giving ten- 
sion. Plat. Com. ^a. 1. ip. — Cf. Piers. Veris. 106, Buttm. Lexil. v. rjpa 12. 

(TTiT^pos, ov, V. sub (TILrjpa. 

tTT.9a\ajji,io-Ypa(t)OS, i, a writer rf epithalamia, Tzetz. prolog. Lyc. 

CTn9;i\afA',os, ov, (OaXa^ios) belonging to a bridal, nuptial, Luc. Salt. 
44; en-. cySa'i Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. I : as Subst., kmSaXdnics, i or 7/ (sub. 
v/xvof or 0)577), 'As bridal song, sung in chorus before the bridal chamber, 
V. Theocr. 18, Luc. Synip. 40, Hinier. Or. i. 

t'Tri.9a\a|XLTT)S, ov, u, epith. of Hermes in Euboea, Hesych. 

tm9i\ao-a-iSios, Att. -ttiBios, ov,=sq , Thuc. 4. 76, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
28, etc. ; cirtSaAaTTiatos is retained by Kramer in Strabo 73, 167. 

tTnGaXaa-cnos, Att. -ttlos, a, ov, also os, ov Xen. Hell. 3. I, 16 : (6a- 
\aaaa) : — lying or dwelling on the coast, Lat. maritimus, Hdt. I. 154 ; 
TO. iiriBaXaaaia Id. 5. 30; trr. ttjs Tle\oiTovvTjcrov Thuc. 2. 56: marine, 
Epich. 68 Ahr. — In App. Hisp. 12 emQaXacrcros is f. I. 

€m9a\irT|S, es, warm, Hesych. 

£Tn9a\Trj), to warm on the surface, yaiav Xenophan., cf. Plut. 2. 780 

E, Ael. N, A. 10. 35. 

€-n-i9ap.|3€u), to 7narvel at, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 15. 

tTn,9dvdTLOs, ov, (Oavaros) condemned to death, Dion. H. 7 .35 : — Adv., 
intOavaTicos excir = em^ai/dTcos e'xf"', Ael. V. H. 13. 26. II. al 

Itt. S ides the funeral torches, Liban. 4. 588. 

«iri.9dvdTOS, ov, sick to death, hard at death's door, Dem. 1 2 25. I : — 
Adv. -Tws e'x^"'' '° death. Poll. 3. 106. II. deadly, 

Hipp. Mochl. 861 ; of poisons, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 5. 

ein9avT|3, es, (Sai'tiV) kntOdvaTOS, Anon. ap. Suid. 

€Tri9aT7TM, io bury again, Philostr. 670. II. io bury another 

in the same grave, C. I. 4341 d, 4366 k, sqq. 

fm9cipa-caj, Att. -ppim, to put trust in or on, Tivi Plut. Brut. 37. II. 
to take heart to resist, rois i\9pols App. Civ. 3. 10, cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 34., 
9. I ; 67r. tSi ireKayd to venture on . . , lb. 5. 56. 

€Tri,9apcrijva), Att. -ppvva), to cheer on, encourage, rivi. II. 4. 1 83, Dion. 

H. 10. 41, Plut. Mar. 36. 

«Tri9avp.a5'jJ, to pay honour to, err. tqv SiSadKoKov by giving him a fee, 
Ar. Nub. 1 1 47; enidavjxaaas in admiration at .. , Plut. Marcell. 30, Arr. 
Epict. 1. 26, 12. 

€7ri9€a5'jj, = CTriSeidfcu, to invoke the gods against, tivi Fherecr. Mvp/J.. 
10; absol., dyavaicT(iiv Kal tit. with imprecations. Plat. Phaedr. 211 
B. ^. = im9tid^u} 1, v. sub IttiOoo^uj. 

€Tn9eaop.ai, to view from above, Schol. Ar.: to j-f/Zec^o?; a thing. Poll. 6. 1 15. 

€7ri9€i.a5-j>, to call upon in th? name of the gods, to adjure, conjure, Lat. 
obtestari per deos, TOTavra tinOcidaas, Thuc. 2. 75 ; eir. /xij icardynv Id. 
8. 53 ; c. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Badaauv 6 and v. kwided^ai. II. to 

lend inspiration, rZ \6ya) Plut. Them. 28 : to inspire, tiv'l Id. 2. 580 D, 
589 D. b. absol. to be inspired, to prophesy, Dion. H. I. 31. 2. 
lo deify, ascribe to divine influence, rds irpd^tis Plut. 2. 579 F. 

€TrL96iacris, ews, ?), = sq,, Plut. 2. 1 117 A. 

€Tn.9€i,acrp,6s, d, an appeal to the gods, Thuc. 7. 75, in pi. 2. 
inspiration, Poll. I. 16, Philo 2. 299. 

em9eiTe, Ep. 2 pi. opt. aor. 2 of iinTldrjjxi, Hom. 

iTXi.QtKyix>, fut. ^a, to soothe, assuage, rrjv upyrjv Plut. 2. 456 B. 

tTTiOtjxa, TO, later form for kiTL8r]ij.a (which must be restored in Hipp. 
469. 47), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 24 (v. I. -6r]fj.a), Diod. 3. I4, Paus. 1.2,3; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 249 : 1. a cover, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5, C. I. 989 b, 

9916. 2. //ze ca/'/to/ of a column, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 16 sq.). 3. 

an external application, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, si sana I. 

emOepaircijjj, to be diligent about, work zealously for, r^f KdOoSov 
Thuc. 8. 47 : to serve diligently, lb. 84 : — Pass., vpus tlvos Dio C. Fr. 
Ursin. 161. II. to apply additional remedies, Hipp. Mochl. 866, 

cf. Geop. 17. 23, 2. 

tin96p|ji,iivonav. Pass, to become feverish, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, cf. 3. 1 1 1 2. 

tTriStcris, coji, 17, (k-mTiOrjui) a setting on its base, tov avSplavTos C. I. 
3124; — a laying or putting on, rSiv xeipwv Act. Ap. 8. 18, etc.; appli- 
cation, imxpioTaiv Plut. 2. 102 A. 2. an addition, opp. to dtlmipicis, 
Arist. de Juv. etc. 5, 11. Z. an application of epithets, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 2, 14. II. (from Med.) a setting upon, attack, Antipho 117. 
41; (IT. yiyveral tivi Xen. An. 4. 4, 22 ; 17 Uepcrwv iir. tois "EWrjai 
Plat. Legg. 698 B ; tu)v iinOiatav ai jxlv inl to aihixa yiyvovTai twv 
apxdvToiv attempts, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, I4; iir. avaTrjcrai km Ttvt lb. 5. 
7, 3 ; iroieTaOai lb. 5. 10, 25 ; /card rtvos Dion. H. 5. 7 ; tois (pyots Polyb. 

I. 45, 2. 2. c. gen. an attempt io gain, t^s Tvpavvihos Diod. 13. 
92, etc. 3. =67n'0eua, a coj^e?-, C. I. 3516. 4. imposture, de- 
ception, Eccl. : cf. eiriBcTT]';. 

«m9«tnrifa), of the Pythian Priestess, to prophesy or divine upon, tZ 
TpiiToSi Hdt. 4. 179. II. of an oracle, to give sanction, tivi 

Dion. H. 2.6; en. PacriXeiav rivl Id. 3. 35. 

«Tri9ecr-irLcrp.6s, o, the sanction of an oracle. Art. An. 6. 19, 9. 

e-mGeTtov, verb. Adj. of (TnTiOrjixi, one must i?npose, SiK-qv Plat. Gorg. 
507 D. II. one must lay one's hand to, set to work at, tlvI Plat. 

Soph. 231 C, Symp. 217 C. 

eTnOfTTjS, ov, u, a plotter, impostor, Luc. Trag. 172. 

tmGcTiKos, Tj, ov, {eTTLT'iOtnaC) ready to attack, 6rjpiois Xen. Mem. 4. I, 
3: enterprising, OTparr^yds lb. 3. I, 6; eiri6eTiKojTaTos nepi wccFas rds 
TTpa^eis Arist. Pol, 5. II, 27. II. {(TnT'idrj/jit) added, Lat. ad- 

jectivns, Tt) kir. the adjective, Apoll. Constr. p. 81 ; and so Adv. -ku)s, 
Cornut. N. D. 35, Schol. II. 13. 29. 


eiriGcTos, ov, {imTiOrjixC) added, annexed, (pvXa'i Dion. H. 3. 71 ; Itt. 
i^ovaia assumed power, Plut. Cleom. 10. 2. adventitious, adsci- 

titious, alien, ioprai Isocr. 145 C; kin6v;j.Lai, opp. to icotvai, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. II, I ; iir. tt) (pvaei icaicd Meuand. Incert. 5 : fictitiojis, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, 8 : opp. to d\rj6tvds, Dion. H. 4. 70, cf. 68: — cf. enanTils, 
kmicT-qros. II. as Subst., cTTi9eT0V, to, an epithet, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 3, 3, etc. 2. masc, a throw of the dice, Eubul. Ku,8. 2. III. 
Adv., i-niSiTois Xeyetv to describe or indicate by epithets, Strabo 36. 

eiTiOcco, fut. -Oevao/xat, to run upon, at or after, Hdt. 9. 107, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 10 ; Tiva App. Hisp. 27 ; ctt. wpjs TijV tidxrjv Hdn. 6. 7. II. 
to run 7ipon the surface of water, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 13. 

€TriGGj.pcM, to examine over again or carefully, to ascertain, ti Hipp. 
Acut. 397, Philem. Incert. 49, Dion. H. de Rhet. 3. 2, Plut. Demetr. I. 

eTn9<;copif]Tis, coir, ?), contemplation, M. Anton. 8. 26. 

cmG-rjYc^', to whet or sharpen yet more, to. icivTpa Ael. N. A. 5. 16: 
metaph. to stimulate yet more, rds eiriOvfiias Plut. 786 A. 

eTri9-rjiCTr], y, {iTitTidrj/xi) an addition, increase, Hes. Op. 378; icdiiLOijKrjV 
TcTTapas and 4 drachmas over, Ar. Vesp. 1 39 1. 

«irt9r)p.a, to, something put on (cf i-niSQfia), v. C. I, 2663 ; hence, 1. 
a lid, cover, (pwpia/xZv i-mS-qixaTa lids of chests, II. 24. 228, cf. Hippon. 
47 (41), Hdt. I. 48 ; cVffiSa Itt. tZ (ppiari irapdOes Ar. Fr. (v. Dind. 2. 
p. 505); Tovtr. TTjs x^'''P°-^ ucpsXdiv Hegesipp. 'AS. I. 13: a slab, used 
as the top of a table, Ath. 49 A. 2. a monument, sepulchral figure, 

Isae. 2. 36, Plut. Num. 22, Paus. I. 2, 3., 43. 8., 2. 7, 2, etc. 3. the 

head of a spear, Diod. 5. 30. 4. a device on a shield, Paus. 5. 25, 9. 

CTTiGTjjxaTiKos, T], OV, of OT for 'fniQr]jxaTa, Poll. 7. 208. 

€TTi9T|p.aT0vpYCa, Tj, a jnaking of lids or covers. Plat. Polit. 280 D. 

6in9if)iJ.aT6co, to put a lid upon, ti Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 C. 

eTTLGiipapxia, 17, the command of elephants, Ael. Tact. 23; em0T]pap- 
Xos, o, the officer commanding them, lb. 

cTriGrja-avpL^w, to store up: verb. Adj. em9ir]O-avpicrT£0v, Clem. Al. 336. 

iTTiQiy-favui, aor. eiriOTyov : — to touch on the surface, touch lightly, 
Theophr. de Odor. 11; TTjS KecpaKfj^ Plut. T. Gracch. 19: — to reach as 
far as, oipis Itt. Tjjs BaXdaarjs Id. 2. 921 D. 

sTTiGXacris, fttis, f], a crushing on the surface, Oribas. Cocch. 86. 

cTn9\i|3(u [(], fut. ypM, to press upon the surface, Diod. 3. I4: metaph. 
to annoy, Plut. 2. 782 D. 

€Tri0\n|;i,s, 60)5, T), pressure on the surface, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 9. 

eTri9vTia-Ku, to die afterwards, cited from Dion. H. 

€Tri9od.2[co, in Aesch. Cho.856(Tc'8' eTrevxa/J-ivrj iidiriBod^ova') and Eur. 
Med. 1409 (jdSe Kal OpijvZ icdiriOoa^co) is commonly interpreted, to sit 
as a suppliant at an altar, to pray the gods for aid, cf. dod((u II : but in 
the Med. Als. of Aesch. the 0 is doubtful, and Schiitz (foil, by most 
Editors) read cmdia^ova' invoking the gods ; if so, KamOed^oj must also 
be restored in Eur. 

eT7i0oXos, ov, turbid, vScop Io. Lyd. de Ostent. 8. 

em9oX6a), tomake turbid, Luc.Lexiph.4: Pass, to becomeso, Plut. 2.894E. 
€Tri9opvD[jLai, Dep. to cover, of male animals, Povai Luc. Amor. 22, etc.; 
'eiT. rats yiy a nrjjjiivais Philostr. 212, cf. 813: cf. inro6upvvjJ.aL. 
iiridopo o. (G^pos) to impregnate, Clem. Al. 222. 

iiTiQopvpi j), to shout to, hzt. acclamare : 1. in token cf approval, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 50, etc. 2. in token cf displeasure. Id. Hell. I. 7, I3. 

liTiOpducra), Att. -ttco, contr. for eir ir a pda a oj, Hesych. 
eiriGpaija), to break besides, dpTov Anth. P. 6. 105. 
«Tri9p6|as, V. sub kiriTpixo^- 

t-iTt6p6TrTOs, ov {Tpeipoj) well-fed, corpulent, Hipp. 106 D. 
tm9pT]Vccj, to lament over, c. ace, Babr. 1 18. 8, Plut. 2. 1 23 C. 
€TrL6pT]vr](rLS, ecus, fj, lamentation over, Plut. 2. 61I A. 
em9po[xJ36oiJiai., Pass, to curdle, Nic. Al. 364. 
tiTi9pOX6w, io babble to, Eccl. 

eTri.9pvnTTM, to enfeeble, enervate, Philostr. 46: — Pass, to practise affecta- 
tions, Aristaen. I. 28 ; tTTiTeBpvjjLjXivos effeminate, Plut. Dio 17. 

£Tri.9p(ocrKco : fut. -Oopov/xai : aor. -iOopov : — to leap upon, c. gen., vrjbs 
eiTiBpwcrKwv II. 8. 5 1 5, cf. Eur. Rhes. 100: also c. dat. to leap (con- 
temptuously) upon, like Lat. insultare, TVfifiai ewiBp^aicaiv MeveAdct/ II. 

4. 177. II. to leap over a space, Tuaaov eniBpuaicovsc so far do [the 
horses] spring at a bound, II. 5. 772 ; jxaicpd. k-rridp. Hes. Sc. 43S : — to jut 
0!/i, of a wall, Orph. Arg. 491, 1 273. III. ^ Wsf, d/ii'xA)? Musae. 1 13. 

«in9vX\is, i5os, y,=yq9vov, Ath. 371 E. 

iTTidvp,i<a, (dvfxds) to set one's heart upon a thing, lust after, long for, 
covet, desire, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 2. 66, Aesch. Ag. 216, etc.; also c. gen. 
pers., Lys. 96. 40, Xen. An. 4. I, 14 (even c. acc. pers., Menand. ap. Clem. 
Al. 605 D) ; of political attachments, Andoc. 32. 43, Lys. 158. 12 : — c. 
inf. to desire to do, irkZaai Hdt. I. 24; uniKveeaBai lb. 116; Trepicad. 
Spdv Soph. Tr. 617, etc. :— absol. to desire, covet, Thuc. 6. 92, Plat. Prot. 
313 D, etc. : — TO k-niBviiovv tov ttAov = kinSviJi'ia, eagerness for it, Thuc. 

6. 24: — Pass, io be desired, Td. eiriOvfiov/xeva Plat. Phil. 35 D. 
eTri9ij|JiT](j.a [v], to, the object 0/ detire, Xen. Hier. 4, 7. II. a 

yeandng, desire. Hipp. 2. 44, Plat. Legg. 687 C, etc. 
e-m,9t)|XT)cris [C], eoji, r/, a longing desire, cited from Isaeus. 
t77t9ij|ji,T)T6i.pa, r), fem. of sq.. Call. Dian. 237. 

eTn9v|J.T)Tr]S, ov, d, one who longs for or desires, vecuTepajv 'ipyaiv Hdt. 

7. 6, Andoc. 29. 32 ; Tifirjs, aorpias Plat. Rep. 475 B, etc.; 1/ vaei iroXiixov 
hir. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 10. 2. absol. a lover. foUoiuer. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 60. 

eTn9v|xir)TLK6s, r}. Lv, desiring, coveting, lusting after, tlvos Plat. Legg. 
475 B, al. : TO iniO. that part of the soul which is the seat cf the desires 
and affections. Plat. Rep. 439 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2, al. Adv., e^i- 
6v/j.r]TtKZs fx^'" Tiv<!.s = eTn6v/j.eiv, Plat. Phaedo 108 A. 

c'?n9v(XT)T6s, 7], dv, desired, to be desired : tcL Itt. objects of desire, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 10,6. 


eiriOvfJi'ia — iiriKafnrio?. 535 


liri6ti|Jiia, Ion. ~L-r\, t), {imdvfiicu) desire, yearning, longing, Itt. eicre- 
Ktaai Hdt. 1.32; knidv/^ia by passion, opp. to irpovoia, Thuc. 6. 13 ; so 
Plat., etc. : — esp. sensual desire, lust, Plat., etc. ; at rrepi to aijiiixa kn. 
Plat. Phaedo 82 C ; Itt. Trpoj riva Xen. Lac. 2, 14. 2. c. gen. a 

longing after a thing, desire of or for it, iJSaror, airov Thuc. 2. 52., 7. 
84, etc.; rfjs rificupia^ Antipho 115. 29; rrji fi^d' vfj.wv noXcTdas 
Andoc. 21. 7 ; rrjs napOev'ias Plat. Crat. 406 B ; ei's eir. tjvus hKQtiv Id. 
Criti. 113 D; 6!/ en-, tij'oj er^ai or ylyveaOat Id. Prot. 318 A, Theaet. 
143 E, Legg. 841 C; ci's in. rivus d^j iickaBai Id. Tim. 19 B ; Itt. tii'oj 
ip.liakKeiv tiv'l Xen. Cyr. I. I, 5 ; ett. e/j.TToieiv rivi e'l's rwa a« inclina- 
tion towards . ■ , Thuc. 4. 81. J.'L. = eni6vnr]ij.a, eTndvjx'ias tvx^^v 
Pittac. ap. Stob. 46. 6, cf. Ath. 295 A. 

emOii|j,Lajjia, to, an incense-offering. Soph. O. T. 913. 

em9v[xiacris, ecus, ri, an offering of incetise, C. I. 3068 A. 24. 

ein0C|xiaTp6s, o, one who burns incense, C'. I. 2983. 

£m0C|j.i,a.co, fut. aacn, to offer incense, Plut. Alex. 25, C. I. 2715. 6; c. 
ace, TO) Bopsa. \i(3avt5tov Menand. Kapx- I> cf. Plut. 2. 372 C. 

6inOi)(Ji.'-os [u], ov, = ein0vij,rjTiic6s, Manetho 4. 565. 

em,9ti(J.(s, 160s, 7), a tvreatli of flowers for the neck, Hesych. ; cf. imoBv- 
fus. II. 6Tn9v(i.Is, i'Sos, i], thyme, Diosc. 3. 38. 

^m90(ji6-8eiTn'os, ov, eager for dinner, Plut. 2. 726 A. 

6Tri9v(iiov, TO, a parasitic plant growing on thyme, Cuscida Epithymis, 
Diosc. 4.179. 

eiT-L9tiVa), = lireuSwoj, Soph. Ph. 1 05 9, Ap. Rh. 3. 1325. 
6m90cri.a,i), to offer incense, Sophron ap. E. M. 443. 53. 
eTri9Dcris, ecus, i], an after-sacrifice, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton, ap. Eus. 
P. E. 34 B. 

6in9vTr)S [v], ov, b, one who presides over sacrifices, C. I. 3663 A. 15. 

eTrl9uj), (dva A) : fut. vaai [0] : — to sacrifice besides or after, Tektov 
veapoh ein$vaas Aesch. Ag. 1504 ; ewi 5' eOvaa /xrjTipa Eur. Or. 562 : — 
so in Med., 'Nipcuvi TdXISau eir. Plut. Galb. 14, cf. Marcell. 29. II. 
to offer incense on the altar, Wess. Diod. 12. II : to offer on, ktrl tov 
&ainov Tas Se/caras Dion. H. i. 40: generally to offer, KL^avwTov Toh 
Biois Ar. PI. 116. 

€m9vi>, (dvw b) : — to rush eagerly at, (US av eiriBvaavTes iXo'ifxeOa Od. 
16. 297. 2. c. inf. to strive vehemently to do a thing, ipvaaaadai 

. .IpSies eiTiQvovat II. 18. 175 ; dv/xus kwidvei Kidap'i^eiv h. Horn. Merc. 
475 ; so also in Ap.Rh. [Only used in pres., and always emOvcxi. Since 
1 is long, it has been thought the simple Verb is not dvo}, but idvo) ; but 
Idiaj always has v, so that the form ought to be kiridvviti. The i of ctti- 
is lengthd. in arsi, v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. 85, 86.] 

eT7i9u)puKL8^ov, To, a tunic worn over the 9wpa^, Plut. Artox. II. 

«iri.9MpaKiJo(iai, Med. to put on one's armour, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27. 

cm9j)pT|<7cro[Aai, Pass, to get ready for the fight, Ap. Rh. I. 42. 

eTTiQiovcra-M, to shout or call out, give loud commands, Aesch. Pr. 73 ; 
ovK uKovaais krreBwn^as tovto thou didst urge this vp07i not unwilling 
ears, lb. 277 ; liaKapLos Kanrais kircdoji^ei Eur. I. T. 1 1 27. II. to 

cheer on, arcvAa/cas Synes. 320 C. 

emi3[ji-a)V, ov, gen. ovos, = kirucrTcop, tivus Anth. P. 6. 1 75. 

em'Cepevs, eais, b, a presiding priest, C. I. 381. 

tmijoiji.ai. Ion. for kipt^ojxai, Anth. P. II. 403. 

lini(rTjjp, epos, u, Tj, privy to a thing, Lat. conscius, c. gen., pLeyaf^aiv 
tp'yaiv in. privy to great works (i.e. the robbery of the mares), Od. 21. 
36, cf. Lehrs. Aristarch. p. 116; so, reoii/ pLvOwv eir. Ap. Rh. 4. 89, cf. 
16. 2. acquainted with, practised in, Lat. sciens, Sia/tcuv, -yewixe- 

rp'irjs Anth. P. 11. 371, append. 26. 7. 

i-niKayx°^l'^, io laugh loud at, tlv'l Eccl. : cf. icaxo-C''^. 

tmKa.yxaXa.j:>, to exult in, Tiv't Q_ Sm. I. 161. 

emKaSaipeu, to pull down or destroy besides, Thuc. 8. 20. 

t-mKa9aipco, to purge yet more, Rufus Matth. 286. 

l7Ti.Kd.9apcri.s, eaij, rj, additional purging, Clem. Al. 128. 

6TnKa9e'^0[j,aL, Pass, to sit down vpon, km tlvl Ar. PI. 185, where how- 
ever einicadi^rjTai is better taken as subj. aor. of emKadi^o/iai : part, 
aor. I eiTiKaOeadeh, Artemid. 2. 20. 

e-iTiKa96v5aj, fut. -Ka0(v5r]aaj, to sleep upon, tlv'l Luc. adv. Indoct. 4 : 
sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I. 

eTriKa9ir)\6co, to nail fast to, ApoUod. Poliorc. 17. 

lmKa9ii|jiai, Ion. -KaTTHiai, Pass. To sit upon, tlvl Hdt. 6. 72, Ar. 
Eq. 1098 : to press upon, be heavy upon, em tlvl Ar. Ran. 1 046 : also c. 
ace, ETT. KafiTjXovs App. Syr. 32 ; ttoXls .. x6(pov €irLKa6r]p.kvr] Dion. H. 

1. 14 : — absol. to sit upon eggs, to incubate, Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5., 9. 33 ; 
of bees, eir. eirt toTs K-qpioLS lb. 9. 40, 23. 2. en-, tiri t^j Tpairt^ris 
to sit at his counter, of a banker's clerk or money-changer, Dem. 1189. 20; 
and absol., o enLicaO-qixevos Id. 946. I4., 1 193. fin. 3. of rain, 
to cling to a flower, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 4. II. to sit down 
against a place, besiege it, absol., Thuc. 7. 27 ; c. dat., App. Mithr. 78. 

tinKa9i5avto, =emKa5i'f(u, cm ti Antiph. ^rpaT. 2. 12. 

€Tri.Ka9i^a), to set vpon, tlvol km tl Hipp. 838 C : — Med., (pvXaicfiv k-ire- 
mBlaavTO had a guard set, Thuc. 4. 130 (where some Mss. tireicaSLa- 
TavTo, whence Poppo kmicaBLffTavTo). II. intr. to sit upon, neLddi 

TLS kweKadi^ev em Tots xe''''^£0'' Eupol. Arjfj.. 6 ; tols KapxTjaLOLS kit. to 
light upon, Plut. Them. 12. 2. to sit down against, besiege, noXeL 

Polyb. 4.61,6. 

€TnKa9LT)|Xi, to let down, set vpon, tl tlvl Ephipp. THava"/. I. 2. 
to let down, shut, irvXas App. Hannib. 51. 

emKa9icrTir)iJi.i, fut. KaTaaTTjaoj : — to set upon, establish, cpvXaicas Dio 
C.41.50; cf. k-TTLKaO'L^oj. 2. to set over others, KpLTo.s Plat. Tim. 

72 B. 3. to establish besides, Trjv twv 'HfpLpaiv apx'^v Arist. Pol. 5. 

II, 2 ; kir. TLVcL (TTpaTTj-yuV to appoint as successor in command, Polyb. 

2. 19, 8 ; and in Pass., kirLKaTaoTaBeh OTpaTTjyus lb. 2, II. 


emKaivifco, to renew, restore, Lxx (l Mace. 10. 44), in aor. pass. 
€TnKaivoTO|ji,ew, =sq., Eus. H. E. 7. 3. 

emKaivoupYCiu, to contrive novelties, Democr. ap. Stob. 4. 39. 

cmKaivoo) vu/j-ovs to introduce innovations intothe laws, fj-fi 'micaLvovvTOJV 
vujjLOvs Aesch. Eum. 693 (as Steph. for jxri 'irLKaLvuvTwv) ; Wakef. //.^i 
'vLxpaLVuvTwv, violating. 

cmKaivvifiai, Dep. to surpass, excel (v. Kalvv/xaL), n6.VTas en' dvSpdi- 
TTovs eiciicaaTO oXIScp re rrXovToi tc II. 24. 535 : — to be adorned or fur- 
nished with, km (ppeal TrevKaXifiTjaL KeicaOTai 20. 35 ; oh kitLKaivvTai 
(Vttos (vulg. emicLvvTaL), Q^Sm. 12. 145. 

eiriKatpia, y, opportunity, Hipp. 271. 10, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 48. 

e-rriKatpios, ov, = kniicaipos, Xen. Oec. 5, 4: — Adv. -lus, conveniently, 
Strabo 424. 2. important, tA eniKaLpLwTaTa TTjs Tixvrjs Xen. Oec. 

15, II ; and of persons, oi eir. the most important persons of the army, 
Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 12, cf. Hell. 3. 3, 11 ; c. inf., ol OepaneveaOai kmicaipioi 
those whose cure is all-important. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 25. 3. of parts of 

the body, vital, tuitol eir. Tim. Locr. 102 D. 

erriKaipos, or, = foreg., in fit time or place, in season, seasonable, op- 
portune, statable, convenient, advantageous. Soph. O. T. 875, Thuc. 6. 34 ; 
I'LicT] Id. 8. 106 : of places, kmicaipoTaTov x^p''°^ npiis to. kvl QpaKTjs 
dnoxpfiaOai Id. I. 68 ; to. kn. advaittageous positions, Xen. Hier. 19, 5 ; 
Tovs eTTLicaipovs TWV Toirav Dem. 234. I4, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I ; vrjaos 
kv eiTLKaipoTaTa KeLfievrj Isocr. Antid. § 115 ; errLKaLpcTaTa Arisl. 
Rhet. 2. 22, 10; TOV -rraOovs to kn. its occasion, Longin. 18. 2: — also c. 
gen., TpinoSa ■ ■ XovTpuiv eitiKaipov = Kaipuv 'exovTa XovTpaiv, con- 
venient for... Soph. Aj. 1406: — of persons, helping in time of need, 
Pind. P. 4. 4S8. 2. important, eir. arjiieia important symptoms, 

Hipp. 964 A, cf. 383. 36, etc. ; kn. rpcDjua Id. 759 G. 3. of parts 

of the body, vital, Xen. Eq. 12, 7, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. I, 35 ; eir. tov (fjv 
necessary for life, lb. I. II, 5 : — of wounds, dangerous (cf. KaipLos), kn. 
eA/cosHipp. Acut. 39 1 : — Adv., eTri/cai'/xusTeTpcScr&ai Paus.4. 8,4. 11. for 
a time, temporary, opp. to clISlos, Epict. ap. Stob. 74 16, Clem. Al. 220. 

e-rriKaio), Att. -Kciu, fut. -Kavaa : — to light up or kindle on a place, 
nvp h. Horn. Ap. 491 : to burn on an altar, os ^ol noXXd (Souiv knl 
tirjpi' eicrjev II. 22. 1 70, cf. Od. 3. 9., 17. 24I. II. to burn on the 

surface, scorch, Hipp. Aer. 291 ; ol awpiaTa vno tov -qXiov kmKeKav- 
/xevoL Ep. Plat. 340 D; of lightning, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10 ; of hot 
iron. Id. H. A. 9. 50, 2 ; of cold, Hipp. 292. 46, Theophr. 

eiTiKu,Xa|ido|ji.ai, Dep. to glean aftsr the reapers, Luc. Tox. 16. 

e-mKaXeo), fut. ecra;, to call upon a god, involte, 6eiv Hdt. 2. 39., 3. 8, 
al. : to appeal to, avvecsLV icai noLdelav Dem. 269. 24; (and so to 
translate the Rom. appello, Plut. Marcell. 2) ; kn. Beov tlvl to invoke a 
god over one, to be gracious to him, Hdt. I. 199 ; or to watch over his 
good faith, Id. 3. 65 :— so in Med., Id. I. 87, al., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23, 
al. 2. to invite, yepovTas km nXeovas icaXeaaVTes Od. 7. 189; so 

in Med., Hdt. I. 187, al. 3. Med. to call in as a helper or ally, 

enLicaXelaOai TLva or ejr. TLva avuixaxov Hdt. 5. 63., 8. 64, cf. Thuc. I. 
lol., 3. 59, 2 ; en. e« QeaaaXirjs knLKovpirjv Hdt. 5. 63. 4. to call 

in as witness, fxapTvpa en. tlvo, Antipho 114. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 664 C ; 
c. inf., eir. Oeovs . . KaOopav tSl yLfvofieva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 55 ; with neut. 
Adj., TavTa kn. Hdt. 9. 62. 5. Med. to call before one, summon, of 

the Ephors, Id. 5. 39. 6. Med. to challenge, Id. 5. I. II. 

Pass, to be called by surname, kneKX-qdrjaav KeKponiSaL Hdt. 8. 44 : to 
be nicknamed, 'ApLCTToSrjpiov tov fxiicpov knLicaXovfxevov Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
2, cf. Hell. 2. 3, 30. III. like eyicaXeaj, to bring as an accusation 

against, tlvl tl Thuc. I. 139, cf. 4. 133 ; kn. tlvl, c. inf. to accuse one 
of doing, Antipho 121. I, Thuc. 2.27: eir. T^jv dnoaTacLV otl . . knoLrj- 
aavTo Id. 3. 36 ; kn. tlvl wdvTa oaa yhMTjTO Dio C. 37.6 ; tovt enLKaXets; 
is this your charge ? Ar. Pax 663 ; kn. dpxaioTrjTa pleading their 
antiquity. Plat. Legg. 657 B: — absol., kniKaXecTaj let him bring his 
action, Inscr, Halic. in Newton : — Pass., to, knLKaXevfieva xpWQTa the 
money imputed to him, i. e. which he was charged with having, Hdt. 2. 
118, cf. Isocr. 234 C. 2. c. dat. pers. only, knLisaXeiv tlvl to quar- 

rel, dispute with one. Plat. Legg. 766 E. 

emKaWww, to deck out, Themist. 359 B. 

e7rLK(x\tJ|j,(Aa, TO, a cover, veil, noXXwv Kaicwv Menand. BonuT.3. II. 
in animils, the covering of any orifice, of the gills of fish, Arist. H. A. 
2. 13, 5, P. A. 4. 13, 15 ; of the tails of crabs and other Crustacea, Id. 
H. A. 4. 3, 8., 5- 7i 3 ■ cf. eninTvyiia ; of the operculum of certain shell- 
fish, lb. 4. 4, 34, al. 

emKoAtiTTTTipiov, TO, a covering, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 28. 

£77i.Ka\viTTcj, to covsr over, cover up, shroud, icaKov 5' knl Koifxa ica- 
XvnTei Hes. Th. 798 ; of snow covering a track, Xen. Cyn. 8, I ; kn. ttjv 
aTTopi'ai' Plat. Charmid. 169 D: — Pass, to be covered over, veiled. Id. Crat. 
395 B ; en. tov vovv naOei is darkened, obscured, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 
21. II. to put as a covering over, PXe<pap-j]v cpdpos Eur. H. F. 

642 : — Pass., TO, l3Xe<papa kn.form a covering, Arist. de Sens. 2, 2. 

£Tn.Ka\vi4;LS, ecus, rj. a covering, concealment, Eccl. 

eiTiKaixviL), to stffer at or after, tlvl Ael. N. A. 14. 6. 

eTriKafj.iTT|, 77, the bend, return or angle of a building, Hdt. I. iSo; en. 
noLtLddaL to draw up their army angular-wise, i. e. with the wings thro^vn 
forward at an angle with the centre, so as to take the enemy in flank, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 6; so. Is eir. TOTTeii' Arr. An. 2. 9, 2., 3. 1 2, 2 : cf.kmKa/j.- 
mos, knLKCLfinTaj. 

emKa(i-irTis, es, curved, curling, ovpatov Luc. Gall. 28 ; ^vXov Plut. 
Camill. 32. Adv.-TTois, Schol. Aesch. 

tmKa.p.iTi.os, ov, — kniKaptnTjS, curved, angular: e-n. ra^is an order of 
battle, in which one or both wings formed an angle with the centre, 
being either thrown forwards to attack the enemy in flank (cf. enLKap-n-rf), 
or backwards so as to meet a flank attack, Diod. 17.57: — enLndiimov, 


536 eTriicdfj.-TTTco — 

T6, = emKafnirj, An. Tact. 3I; Trjs aToas Plut. 2. 594 B: (v k-niKaixmai 
at an angle, aiigular-uise, Polyb. I. 27, 4. ,-5. 82, 9. 

€Tn.Kd[i.TrTco, to bend into an angle, tov SaicTvXov AniX. H. A. 5. 30, 8 : 
. — Pass, to bend or titrn, €s to, dpiarepd Hipp. 276. 35 ; btppvs irriKiKajj.- 
fievT] Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 8 ; of troops, to move the wings forward, so as to 
form angles with the centre and take the enemy in flank {fh KvicKwaiv), 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5, cf. Hell. 4. 2, 20, An. 7. I, 5 ; cf. i-niKaix-n-q, -icdjx- 
mos. II. intr. to be bent, Arist. H. A. 4.4, 18. 

€iTiKa[j.TrvXos [0], ov, croohed, curved, wfJ.ovs in the shoulders, h. Hoin. 
Merc. 90, cf. Hes. Op. 425. 

liriKaixijji-S, ecus, Ti, =iTriica[nrr}, Dio C. 50. 31. 

tmKavOis, i5os, 77, =(yKapd'ii, Hippiatr. p. 119, Poll. 2. 71. 

t-rriKap, Adv. head-foremost, better divisim em Kap, v. icap II. 

linKap8i.a.(o, =Kap5iacu, Nic. Al. 19. 

tTriKapTTia, {kiri/iapinos) the usifruct of a property, revenue, profit, 7) 
k-nirtios k-rr. Plat. Legg. 955 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 1.11,3; the profits, 

opp. to the principal (ja apxala), Dem. 829. 7 ; kruKapmas XafifBdveiv 
Isocr. 184 C, cf. Andoc. 12. 28 ; err. tK Trjs wvqs Id. 12. 27 ; ai e« 
T^s 7^s Itt. Dion. H. 3. 58 ; Sia t?)v Ijt. tSiv aSpSiv Antiph. 'AK^crrp. I ; 
irpianQai Trjv hr. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- Io8- 2. the tithe paid 
for the pasturage of cattle, Arist. Oec. 2, I. 3. metaph., irapprjaias 

kniKapmat Dio C. 39. 10. 

eTriKap-irtSios, ov, {Kapvos) on fruit, x''o5s Anth. P. 9. 226. 

tinKapiri5op,ai., Dep. to draw the nutriment from, exhatist, yrjv, of 
crops, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 3. 

eiriKapirios, ov, (tfapTros) bringer or guardian offrtdts, epith. of Zeus, 
etc., Arist. Mund. 7, 3, Plut. 2. 1048 C, etc. : fruit-bearing, Sjpai Aral. 
552. 2. TO Itf. the pedicle or fruit-stalli , Theophr. C. P. I. 16, I 

(where Schneid. Tttpmixpina), Phanias ap. Ath. 68 C, cf. 51 C. II. 
(/tapTToj II) on 01 for the wrist, etr. otptis bracelets in the shape of snakes, 
Phiiostr. Ep. 40 (^2). 

€mKapiroXoY€Opai, Dep. to glean, tov d/W7;T0j' Joseph. Mace. 2. 9. 

emKapcrios, a, ov, later os, ov Polyb. 6. 29, I., 30. 6, Opp. C. 2. 
169, = £7«ap(7ios, opp. to 6p6ios, athwart, cross-ivise, at an angle, 
esp. at a right angle, as of the streets of Babylon, opp. to iO^iai, Hdt. 
I. 180; so, pvix-q kir. Trpos T-fjv .. tvdtiav Polyb. 11. c. ; t^s SKvBiKTjs tcl 
eiT. the country measured along the coast, opp. to to, 6p6ia (imvards, 
at right angles to the coast), Hdt. 4. loi : — c. gen., Tpirjpeas tov 
l^iv HuvTov kiTiKapalas, tov Se ''EXX-qairovTOv naTo. poov formitig an 
angle with the current of the Pontus, but . . , Id. 7.36; kn. aav'iSis cross 
planks, Polyb. I. 22, 5 ; k-niKapaia Srj ■rrpoiTfaovp.ai (Adv.) athwart. Com. 
Anon. 129. II. in Od. 9. 70, al ixtv [yTjis] 'intiT kcpipovT 

eiTiKapaiat, Eust. derives it from em Kap, and takes it to mean, plunged 
prow foremost, as ships with a heavy square sail would do with a follow- 
ing wind ; but the SchoU. retain the ordinary sense. (The origin of 
-Kapcnos in kirifc., kytc. remains uncertain.) 

tmKaTaj3aivco, fut. -Prjaop.at, to go down to a place. Is IIXaTaias Hdt. 
9. 25 ; irpos TTjv voXiv Thuc. 6. 97 ; Trpos tt\v ddXaaaav Id. 7. 23, 36 : to 
extend downwards, uhvvai h rds x^V^s kinic. Hipp. Prorrh. 112. 2. 
to go down after or against an enemy, Hdt. 8. 38; Is liXaTaids Id. 9. 25; 
cf. Thuc. 4. II., 7. 84: — cf. iiUKaTalidXXa} 3. 

liTiKaTaPaWco : poet. aor. 2 kmnalSPaXov Ap. Rh. 4. 188, Sm. 14. 
583. To throw down upon, Ithk. avTots tov oIkov, of Samson, Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 8, 12 : throzu down at, ncTpovs Dio C. 50. 33. 2. to let 

fall down or droop at a thing, to. Situ Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 3. to impose 

a fine. Tab. Heracl. in 0,1.5774.134, where for kiriicaTa-ISdvovTi Ahrens 
corrected -fiaXiovTi, v. Franck. p. 709. 

emKaTa7vCp,ai,, Pass, to be broken also, of eggs, Arist. Probl. 9. I. 

€TriKaTa,Yop,ai, Pass., of ships or persons at sea, to come to land along 
with or afterwards, Thuc. 3. 49., 8. 28, Dio C. 42. 7, etc. 

tmKaTaSap9dv(o, aor. 2 -iSapOov, to fall asleep afterwards, Thuc. 4. 
133, Plat. Rep. 534 D. 

emKaTaSeo}, to bind upon or to, Hipp. 1 155 D, Luc. Asin. 16, 34. 

liTiKaTaSijoiiai, Med. to dive after. Poll. I. I08 : — to set, Schol. Eur. 

€TiiKaTa9c&j, to run down ipon, attach, Dio C. 40. 36. 

tmKaxaCpco, intr. to sink down upon. Tivt Plut. Pomp. 31. 
. ImKaTaKaico, fut. -Kavaai, to burn besides, Liban. 4. 371. 

- eiriKaTaKXCvco, to make bend down upon, t'i tivl Hesych. 

- tTTiKaraKXtiJco, to overflow besides, T-qv ' Aai-qv -ndaav Hdt. I.' 107. 
eTnKaTaKoi|j,dop,ai, Dep. to sleep ipon, Hdt. 4. 172. 
e-iri.KaTaKo\ov9ea), to atteiid to, tlv'l Schol. Find. O. 6. I08. 
lTrLKaTa\a|ipa.vco, fut. -X-rj^po/j.at, to follow and catch up, overtake, rds 

vavs Thuc. 2. 90 ; Tivd Id. 3. Ill, Polyb. I. 66, 3, etc.; aeX-rjvr] tjXlov kir. 
Plat. Tim. 39 C ; Trjs vvktos kmnaTaXa^ovarjs Diod. 18. 71 : — Pass, to be 
overtaken, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I. 

t-rrtKaTaWaYT), fj, money paid for exchange, rfiscoemi*, Theophr. Char. 30. 

6TrLKaTaA.\a.cro-o[iai, Pass, to be reconciled, tivi Clem. Rom. 48. 

t-mKaTa|xevco, to tarry longer, irtpi ti Xen, Cyr. i. 2, 11, Hell. 7. 4, 36. 

€iTiKaTa(jnoKa,opai, Dep. = icaTaiiWKdofj.ai, Poll. 8. 77. 

ImKaTaiAuplopai, Dep. = KaTaiJ.apiiop.ai, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 791. 

l-mKaxaTr-qSau, to leap down after, eis rd OKatpr] Joseph. B. J, 3. 10, 9. 

€mKaTaTri|A-irpT)|jn., to set fire to over, Tiv't App. Civ. 2. 22. 

liriKaTaTriTTTa), to throw oneself upon, Luc. Anach. i. 

ImKaTairXdo-crw, to put on a plaster, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

liTLKaTairXlto, to bear down upon, of ships, Diod. 16. 66. 

lTrLKaTopdo|xai, Dep. to imprecate curses on.Tiva Lxx(Num.5. 19, 22). 

ImKaTapdcraoixai, Pass, to fall with a crash, Dion. H. 10. 16. etc. 

emitaTdpclTOS, ov,yet more accursed, Ep. Gal. 3. 10 and 13, C. I. 2664, 6. 

tTTiKarappIco, fut. -pevoo/xat, to run down, of humours, from the head to 
other parts, Hipp. Aer. 28 1. II. to fall down upon, tivi Plut. Pelop. 4. 


- eiTiKeXaSew. 

e-mKaTappT]Yvv|xai, Pass, to fall violently down upon, tivi Dion. H. 10. 
16 ; of rain, Plut. Mar. 2i. 

ImKaTappiTTTeoj, to throw down after, Xen. An. 4. 7, 13. 

ImKaxacretco, to britig dou'n on, eavTw kXkfpavTa Joseph. B.J. l.l, 5. 

isnKarauKatTTUi, to throw down on,Tw kXSjtti to cTTrrjXaiov'Dioii.li. 1.39. 

liTLKaTacrKftid^co, to build upon, ti kir'i ti Dio 0. 50. 23. 

liriKaTacnrdci), to draw down after, Arist. Probl. II. 18: — Pass, to be 
convulsed besides, Hipp. 369. 33. 

liriKaTao-TrlvSoj, to pour besides as a libation over, Joseph. B. J. i. 3, 6. 

€TnKaTacrTpe(j)uJ, to invert a glass and put it over, tivi Geop. 10. 56, 6, 
cf. Diosc. 5. 91. 

tTriKaxacrcjxxJ'o, later -(TcjjctTTco, fut. ^ai, to slay upon or over, Tivd tw 
vticpai. kaVTuv tw ril/U^ai Hdt. I. 45 ; TT/Trapdevw Plut. 2.772 C: without 
dat., Dion. H. 3. 20, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

€TriKaTaTeixvco, to carry the workings of a mine beyond one's boundaries, 
Dem. 977. 7. 

ImKaTarptX'^) lo rush down on, Dion. H. 9. 21, Dio 0. 36. 32. 

lTrLKaTa(j)epo|j,ai., Pass, to rush down upon, tivl Joseph. A. J. 12. 9, 
4. II. metaph. to be brought or come to a thing, Aristid. 2. 520. 

ImKaxdcfiopos, prone to, km or Trpos tl Ath. 391 E, 608 D. 

lmKaTai(;a.a), to harrow lightly, ^wpav Strabo 831. 

£7riKaTav|;6ijSo[jLai, Dep. to tell lies besides, Hdt. 3. 63, Thuc. 8. 74- 

emKaTav|/T|Xcd, to smooth down afterwards, App. Civ. 2. 145. 

CTTLKaTeiSov, aor. with no pres. kmKadopdw in use, to look at besides, ti 
Hipp. Progn. 38^ 

IfriKaTeipi, (et'/ii) to go doivii into, ds TTjv KOiXlav Thuc. 2. 49. 

liriKaTepdco, to pour off liqidd on a thing, Galen. 

emKaT6pxo(Jiai, Dep. = l7r(KdTeiyL(i, Hipp. 246. 41. 

iTTiKaTe'x'o, to detain still, Dion. H. 9. 60, Luc. Hermot. 23. 

eTn.KaTtjYopIco, to predicate of 3. thing, tl tivos Sext. Emp. M. 9. 334: 
to attribide to .., t'i tlvl Plut. 1113 C ; to axnpLa kTrLKaT-qyopovari Dion. 
H. I. 66 (as L. Dind. for kiiLicaTrjyopiicftL): — Pass, to be added to the predi- 
cate, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 38, 2. II. Pass., also, to have charges heaped 
jipon one, Justin. M. Apol. I. 7. 

lTriKaTT)-yopia, T], a predicate, title, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 297. 

ImKaTOiKeco, to live at, inhabit, Cebes 15. 

ImKaTOVopdfopai, Pass, to be named after a person, Clem. Al. 168. 

€TTiKaTop06a), to set right agcnn, oOTta Hipp. Fract. 763. 

eTTiKaTopiJC7crop,ai, Pass, to he buried with, Antipho 122. 17. 

ImKaTTUo), to mend shoes. Poll. 7.82: metaph. of vamping tip old plays. 
Com. phrase in Phryn. A. B. 39. 

liTL-KavXo-efivXXos, ov, with leaves on the stem, with sessile leaves, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3. 

«-iTiKav|xa, TO, (iTriKaioj) a blister caused by a burn, Schol. Ar. PI. 
535 : — a spot on the cornea of the eye, Galen., etc. 

liriKavcris, e&is, r/, {kiTLKaiai) inflammation of the surface, scorching up, 
joined with kpvailiri. Plat. Ax. 368 0. II. — foreg., Diosc. 2. l66. 

ImKauTos, ov, burnt at the end, Lat. praeustus, aKOVTia Hdt. 7.71,74. 

lTrt.KauX'io(A<ii', Dep. to glory over, tlv'l Achmes Onir. Ill, Schol. II. 
20. 388 : — lmKavx'n<'"'-S, fcuj, ij, triumph over another, Hermog. 

ImKaxXdJu, to plash against, Kvp.a triTpais ewLK. Ap. Rh. 4. 944. 

cmKdo! [d], Att. for kmKaloj. 

tiTiK£ipai, inf. -KeLOdai, Ion. -KeeaOaL, serving as Pass, to iwLT'L6r]p.L, 
to be laid upon, and so, I. of doors, to be put to or closed (cf. 

ktin'LBriixL 11), OvpaL 5' kirkKtLVTO (paeLva'i Od. 16. 19; metaph., Ovpai 
yXwaarj eiTLiceLVTaL Theogn.421. 2. generally, to be placed, to lie 

in or o?i, c. dat., 6<p9aXp.ds /jikacro) kveKeLTO jxtTmrcu Hes. Th. 143, cf. 
Theocr. 24. I16: — of troops, o'x^Q'S "IffTpou Itt. Hdn. 2. 9. 3. of 

islands, vrjcxoi km A-qpLVov kiriKupevaL lying off Lemnos, Hdt. 7- 6; so, 
Itt. tt) Qprjticri lb. 185 ; Itti Ty AaKavLKTj lb. 235; and absoL, at vrjaoi al 
kiriKtipievaL the islands off the coast, Thuc. 2. 14, cf. 4.44; Trdo-j; Itt. t^ 
daXdaari to be close to the sea on all sides, of Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 
13. II. to be laid on, tpLol atpprjyh kTrLKfioOcu Toiad' eneffL Theogn. 
19; iiTiKeLTaL ..ar) icetpaXfj OTeipavos Id. 1259, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 13: 
metaph., icpaTtpf] !) k-rnKfLaiT dvdyifq II. 6. 458. 2. to press upon, 

he urgent in intreaty, Hdt. 5. 104 : to press upon a retreating enemy, to 
attack,'&OLWToiaL\h.'&l, cf. 6.49; and absol., l7r(«:e(cro/xa( /3api5s Eur.Rhes. 
lOl; Kd-nLKelp-tvos 136a Ar. Eq. 252; KXkojv p.' inreTapaTTev kwLicel/xevos 
Vesp. 1285 ; Itt. XapL-rrpws Thuc. 7. 71 ; iroXvs 8' kirk/ceLTo Theocr. 22. 
90. 3. to hang over, Lat. imminere, ToaovTuv kiTLKfLpevaiv tSi 

pLOLX^vovTL icaKwv Xsu. Mem. 2.1,5; °^ penalties, OdvaTos 77 ^TjpLrj 
(TTLKeeTaL the penalty imposed is death, Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 6. 58, Antipho 
128.40; (rjp.la .. kwtKeLTO OTaTtjp Thuc. 3. 70, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 
3. 4. of a name, to be imposed. Plat. Crat. 411 C, Prot. 349 

C. 5. metaph., aKwjJ.paTa iiTLKilpieva suitable to the purpose, 

pointed, Longin. 34. 2. III. c. acc. rei, esp. in part., Kam/celpLevaL 

icdpa Kvvkas having their heads covered with helmets, Eur. Supp. 71 7' 
ubi V. Markl. (ap. Dind.) ; aTe<pavov kmK^Lpievos with a crown on one, 
Plut. Marcell. 22 ; dtTLKas km/celpfvoL Tais Ke<paXais Dion. H. 2. 70; 
TTpoacijirov kviKeipL^vos bearing an assumed character, Plut. Lys. 23; 
i-nkictLTO diTSLXds he bore scars 7ipon him, App. Mithr. 6 ; Kiddpav . . 
KoXXoTTas imiceLp,kv)]v fitted with pegs, Luc. Indoct. 10; — metaph., ol 
KLvdvvov kmicelpKvoL exposed to . . , App. Civ. 4. 124. 

ImKeipo), Ep. aor. kneKepaa, to cut off, cut doivn, wpuTas kirkKepcre 
<]>dXayyas II. 16. 394 ; tliv oltov Itt. to reap, Lat. attondere, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 7, 4. II. metaph. to cut short, baffle, Lat. praecidere, 

p-axv^ ^"'i IJ-V^fa Kelp^i II. 15. 467, cf. 16. 120 : v. Kelpai. 

ImiceKpTjppEVKJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, secretly, Clem. Al. 817. 

tTriKeXfiSeoJ, to shout at or to, esp. in applause, to cheer, eirl Se Ipues 
.KeXdSijaav l\.8. 542., 18.310. 


€7riK€Xev(Tig — eTriKXrjpoo). 


eiriKiktvcris, for, 97, a cheering on, exhortation, Thuc. 4. 95. 
tiriKeXcticTTLKos, rj, ov, cheering on: to fir. the signal for _ attach, 
Polyaen. 5. 16, 4. 

tiriKeXevco, to exhort or encourage besides, to cheer on again, c. dat., 
en€i{£\€vird aoi Eur. El. 1224 ; absoL, Id. Bacch. 1088 ; also c. acc. pers., 
€77. Tciv ju?) Stavoovfievov Thuc. 3. 82 ; c. acc. rei cogii., irpds Tots d'AAoif 
Kekevaixaaiv ru5e (ttik. Xen. Cyn. 6, 20 : joined with TTapatceKevo/iat 
(which properly means to cheer one on to an act not begun, kiriK. to one 
already begun). Plat. Phaedo 61 A : — also in Med., Thuc. 4. 28. 

tmKeWcu, aor. kireKtXoa, to bring ships to shore, vrjas (iriiciKdat Lat. 
appellere naves, Od. 9. 148: to land a fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 321 
B. 2. absol., as if intr. to run ashore, lb. 138 ; x^P'^V ^'"^ ^pfT/xols 

Ap. Rh. 3. 575 ; c. acc, yrjv eir. Id. 2. 352 : — also of the ship itself, 77 
fiiv eireira Tjwe'ipai i-neiceXatv Od. 13. 114 : v. sub KikXui. 

tT7iKe\o(j,aL, Dep. to call upon, mvyipas 5" tirtKkicXiT ''Epivvs (redupl. 
sync. aor. 2) II. 9. 454 ; eiriKeKkoixevai Atov nopTiv Aesch. Supp. 41 ; 
c. dat., 7rai5( Ap. Rh. 3. 85. 

emKCvtjs, Adv. of no avail, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 8. 

£inK€VTpifio, to apply the spur, Anth. P. 9. 777. II. io graft 

trees, Geop. 5. 17, 11. 

liriKevTpos, ov, in Astron., on the centre-point, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 40. 

€TriK£pa,vv€i(ii, to mix in addition, olvov emicprjaai (for tiriKipadai) mix 
fresh wine, Od. 7. 164 : cf. itTiKlpv-qpLi. 

tTTiKepas, TO, a plant, elsewhere t^Ais, Hipp. ap. Galen. 19. p. 99. 

emKepaoTiKos, 7], 6v, tempering the humours, Galen., etc. 

€TriK€pSaiva>, to gain besides, kviavrov rfj dpxy Plut. Flamin. 3. 

emKtpScua, ^, = emKep5ia (q. v.), Philostr. 740. 

€mK6p8T|S, is, (/cepSos) advantageous, Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 743. 

tiriKepSia, rd, profit on traffic or business, Hdt. 4. 152, Philostr. 603 ; 
cf. eiriKepSeia, fj. 

tmK€pTop.«u, to mock, used by Horn, only in part., rbv S' €wiK(pTO- 
Hiuv TTpoat<prjs in mockery, II. 16. 744, Od. 22. 194; in milder sense, 
laughingly, II. 24. 649. II. c. acc, i-niKipToix-qai he reproached 

him, Hdt. 8. 92 ; tivos for a thing, Agath. ap. Suid. : — to teaze, plague, 
Theocr. 20. 2. 

€mK«pT6[n][jia, to, a sarcasm, Dem. Phal. iii. 

emK€pT6p,T]o-is, ea»s, 17, = foreg., Hdn. tt. axVI^- 5^- 4- 

€mK€pTO(ios, ov, mocking, cheating, Q^Sm. I. 136. 

tiriKfuGio, fut. era), to conceal, hide, in Horn, always with a negat., kpeoj 
£7705, ov5' emitevaoj II. 5. 816; TTp6<ppiav vTrod-qaopiai., oiiS' liriKtvaw Od. 
5. 143 ; €iVe fxoi .. vTjpiepTea, fxrj^ eiriicfvcrTjs 15. 263 ; fivBov Si tol ovk 
erriKevdai 4. 744, cf. 17. 141 : and in Aesch. Ag. 800, c. acc. pers., ov yap 
a tviKivaa I will not hide it from thee, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 332. 

e'inKE<J)oXai6o|ji.ai., Med. to treat a subject summarily, Polyb. 2. 40, 
4. II. Pass, to be summed up, Dio C. 52. 28. 

«iTiK64><iXciios, a, ov, {Ke(pa\rj) of or for the head, /cdff^os Suid. : — 
eniicetpakatov, to, a poll-tax, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 2 ; in Cic. Att. 5. 16, 2, 
occurs the pi. form kmKt<pa\ia. 

tmK6<[)a\ov, TO, the head of the battering-ram, Ath. de Mach. 6. 
22. II. 7no7iey distributed at so much a hecid^ liead-inQuey ^ C. I. 

2336- 31- , ^ 

€iTLK€xo8u)S, o, part. pf. of eTTixefa;, used as a mock-name for a bird, 
Shitterling, Ar. Av. 68. 

emKT|8ei.os, ov, {KrjSos) of or at a hirial, fimeral, wSij Itt. Eur.Tro.5i3, 
Plat. Legg. 800 E ; ij.ov<ja Ael.N. A. 5. 34; A0701 Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. I ; 
€7r., t6, a dirge, elegy, Plut. Pelop. I ; cf. Francke Callin. 125. 

eTriKT]86ija) ya/xovs, to form connexions by marriage, Procop. 

tiriK-qKafu, to revile, Hesych. 

£mKT)mos, ov, («^7ros) of 01 in a garden, Nonn. Jo. 19. 219. 

eiTiKTjpaCvci), to be hostile to one, Hesj'ch. 

ImKTjpios, ov, = sq., Heraclit. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. 

eiriKTjpos, ov, (Krjp) subject to death, perishable, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 13, 
Mund. 2, 10 ; fiios Call. Ep. 6l ; to T77S tpvaews emKijpov Plat. Ax. 367 
B. Adv., eiiiKTjpus Sia/ieiaOai Isocr. 230 E. 

eiTLKTipou, to wax over, rub with wax, Polyaen. 2. 20. 

€TriKT)p\)K£ia, 77, the sending an embassy to treat for peace, etitering into 
negotiation, hid T-qv irpos AaKeSaifioviovs rjpuv kiTLKripvKtiav Dem. 61. 
23 ; cf. Polyb. 14. 2, 13, Theopomp. Hist. 244. 

£mKT]piJK€vp,a, TO, a demand by herald, Eur. Med. 738. 

firiK-qp-uKEUoixai., Dep. to send a message by a herald, Tivi or Trpos Tiva 
Hdt. 6. 97., 9. 87 ; ttis Tiva Thuc. 7. 48 ; irepi or vnip tivos Diod. 14. 75, 
Pans. 4. 8, 13:— c. dat. et inf. to send a message calling on them to do 
a thing, Thuc. 8. 80, cf. 7. 49 ; l7r. tivl et .. , sent him a jnessage to ask 
whether . . , Hdt. I. 60 ; Itt. 5i' dyyiKwv Id. I. 69 : — in Thuc. 8. 44 it 
seems to be Pass., imKrjpvKevotiivwv messages being sent. 2. to 

send ambassadors to treat for peace, to make proposals for a treaty of 
peace, Tivi to one, Ar. Thesm. 336, Thuc. 4. 27 ; TavTa tivi Hdt. 4. 80 : 
to proclaim publicly, tl Ar. Thesm. 1 163. 3. of private affairs, to 

negociate, tivl with one, Dem. 888. 28. II. absol. to go as herald 

or ambassador, irapd tlvos Polyb. 21. 13, I. 

tmKt]pvKTOS, ov, denounced, cS OdvaTos Itt. ^v App. Pun. 93. 

ImKTipv^is, ecus, rj, proclatnation of a reward, Ulp. ad Dem. 347. 25. 

£mKT)piJcro-<o, Att. -ttco : fut. feu : — to annou?ice, make known by pro- 
clamation, Arist. Oec. 2. 31, 2; kTTiKrjpvxdds x^<"'''> Lat. rex renunciatns, 
Aesch. Theb. 634: — 67r. to Xdtpvpov (v. sub \d<pvpov); iir. n6\f)x6v tivi 
Dio C. 78. 38. 2. esp. of penalties, £7r. ddvaTov TXjv ^■qjxiav to pro- 

claim death as the penalty, Xen. Hell. I. i, 15 ; iir. dpyvpiov Itt'i tivi io 
set a price on his head, Hdt. 7. 214; xpW"™ Dem. 347. 25 : — 

Pass., Kai o'l (pvyovTL .. dpyvpLOV kirtK-qpyxOr) Hdt. 7. 213; Ta (iri- 
KrjpvxSivTa the price set upon one's head, Ath. 266 D, cf. 


537 

Plut. Them. 26 ; but also, 0 kiriKrjpvxQM the proscribed person, outlaw, 
Dio C. 37. 10. 3. to offer as a reward, xp^i^dTwv irkijdos rots 

dveXovai Diod. 14. 8, cf. Plut. Them. 29, Dio C. 56. 43; and c. inf., 
TaXavTov Sujaeiv tSi dndyovri Lys. 104. fin. II. to put up to 

public sale, like dvoitrjpvaacti Plut. Camill. 8. 

£mKCSvT](j,i,, poijt. Verb, to spread over, Kaicois kirticcSvaTe Ov/xiv spread 
a brave spirit over your ills, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140: — Horn, always uses 
it in Pass, (only in II.), uScop kiriic'iSvaTai aJav is spread over the earth, 
II. 2. 850, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 978 ; oaov t kiriKidvaTai Tjdis far as the morn- 
ing light is spread, II. 7. 451, 458. 

e'jTiKlvai8i.a'|ji,a, to, a lewd deed or word, Clem. Al. 270. 

eTriKLv8Civ£iju, to run a risk: — Pass., kiriicivSvvevfTai tw SavtiaavTi Ta 
XpTj/iOTa the risk is with the lender, Dem. 915. 14. 

eTriKiv8vvos, ov, in danger, insecure, precarious, Hdt. 6. 86 ; £7r. TjV (xfj 
XajXipOeiT] Id. 'j. 239; TrpoaoSoi Dem. 948. 2; kv kviKivSyvw, opp. to 
£!' TW d(7<paX£i, Thuc. I. 137 : — Comp. -OTepos Xen. An. I. 3, 19. 2. 
dangerous, oTpaTela Plat. Rep. 467 D ; Sdvtj nal kir. 'ipis Plat. Legg. 
736 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 10 ; tlvl to one, Hipp. Aph. I 249, Thuc. 3. 
54 : — kiriKivSwov [ecTi] there is danger, Arist. H. A. 7- 12, 2. 3. 
Adv. -^ojs, /;( a precarious ov critical state, Hipp. Aph. 1255; Itt. Kuadai 
Soph. Ph. 502 ; Itt. excf Eur. Fr. 683 : at one's risk, Thuc. 3. 37. 

£mKiv8tivco8T)s, £s, (frSos) = foreg., Schol. Soph. El. 222. 

eiriKivto|xai, Pass, to gesticulate at a thing, v. 1. Epict. Enchir. 33. 10: 
to be moved, zealous, kiri tivl Lxx (3 Esdr. 8. 74)- 

£mK[vvp.ai, = foreg., Sm. 12. 145. 

tTriKipVT]|xi., Ion. for kuLKipavvv^ai, Heracl. All. Hom. p. I17: — Pass., 
kiTiKipvaTaL [o KprjT-qp^ Hdt. i. 51, cf. Plut. 2. 270 A. 

l-iTiKixXiSes, al, a poem ascribed to Homer, so called because he was 
rewarded by a present of KixXai, fieldfares, cf. Ath. 65 A, 639 A, Bentl. 
Ep. Mill. p. 63. 

£iTiKixpT]p.v, aor. kirixprioa, to lend, tlvl tl Trpos toj' iToXejxov Plut. 
Pomp. 52 ; kavTov els diraXXoTplaiaLV kwLXP'fja'as C. I. 3281. 

tmKXdJoJ, fut. -KXdy^oj, to sound to, GaXdaari Opp. H. 5. 295 ; £7r( ol 
eieXay^e PpovTav let thunder sound in answer to him, Pind. P. 4. 41. 

£mKXaia), Att. -kXAco: fut. -KXavaofiaL: — to weep in answer or still 
more, Ar. Thesm. 1063 ; tivl at a thing, Nonn. D. 30. 114. 

£TriKXdpos, -KXdpoo), Dor. for kmKX-rjp-. 

£TriKXauTOS, ov, tearful, vopLos Ar. Ran. 684. 

firiKXao), fut. acrai [a], to bend to or besides : — Pass, to bend double, Jy 
6e£id irepl ttjv KecpaXrjV km to dvaj kiriKiicXaa fxivrj Luc D. Deor. II. 2 ; 
kiTLKtKX. Tov avxiva Id. Rhet. Praec. 11; vScup kiriKXw/xevov broken 
water. Id. Tox. 20. II. metaph. to bow down, break the spirits 

of, Tiva Plut. Pericl. 37, Oth. 15 ; lir. Tiva els oTktov Ael. N. A. 10. 36 : 
— Pass., kuLKXaaOT^vai Ty yvw/xr) to be broken in spirit, lose courage, 
hzt. frangi ani/no, Thuc. 4. 37 ; but also, to be bent or turned to pity. 
Id. 3. 59; or without T77 7;'cu/i7;, Id. 3. 67 ; to kiriKeKXaff/xivov tSjv /jieXujv 
effeminate, unmanly music, Luc. Demon. 12. 

£-Tn-KXdco, Att. for -KXaCo). 

eiTiKXeTis, is, (icXeos) famed, famous, Ap. Rh. 4. I472, C. I. 2613. 2. 
named, called after, tivi Opp. H. 2. 130, in shortd. Ep. acc. kiriKXid. 

IrnKXEio), Ep. -kXt)icl>, Att. kXi]cu : — to shut to, close, as a door, Ar. 
Pax loi ; dvpav kneicXrjiae Tryph. 200 : — Med., Luc. Tox. 50 : — Pass. 
to be shut to, opp. to dvarrTvaao/xaL, Xen. Eq. 12, 6. 

liTiKXEib), to extol or praise the more, TTjV ydp doiSTjV piaXXov kmKXeL- 
ovai Od. I. 351. 2. to relate or recount that .. , c. acc. et inf., Ap. 
Rh. I. 18, Opp. C. 3. 78. 3. to call, name, TLvd tl Arat. 92 : — 

Pass, in Ion. form kinKXrj^onai, io be called so and so, App. Syr. 17, 
Poeta ap. Diog. L. 6. 100. 4. to call upon, invoke, 'AiroXXajva Ap. 

Rh. 2. 700; c. inf., KvOepeLav kir. dfivveiv 3. 553. 

£T71kXtiSt)v, Adv. = ImKAT;!', formed like ovo/xanXTjSrjv, Opp. C. I. 47 1. 

6itikXt!)ico, Ion. for k-rrLKXeLca. 

6-TTiKXt)p.a, TO, {kiTiKaXicu) an accusation, charge, like 'iyKXrjfia, Soph. 
O. T. 227, 529, Eur. Or. 570, Xen. Oec. 11,4. 

eTTiKXT]V, Adv. (kiTLKaXicS) by surname, by ?iame. Plat. Soph. 221 C; 
kiTLKXrjv KaXovfievos Id. Tim. 58 D ; l7r. tii'OS Xeyojievos called after 
him. Id. Phil. 48 C : cf. Luc. Symp. 6, Dio C. 75. 16. 2. nominally, 
Apollod. 3. 13, 4. — Properly acc. from an obsolete nom. kmicX-q = km- 
KXrjffis (q. v.), and kmKXr)V 'tx^i-V, as an acc, occurs in Plat. Tim. 38 C, 
Anth. P. append. 239. 

IttikXtipikos, 77, ov, of an kmKX-qpos, Dion. H. Dinarch. 12. 

E-iTiKXiiptTis, (6os, Ti, = kiTlKXrjpos, fj, Isae. ap. Harp. 

ettikXtipos, Dor. -KXapos, ij, an heiress, Ar. Av. 1653, Vesp. 583, 
Andoc. 16. 7> Lys. 176. 22 ; IhoTrep kiriKXfjpov dix<pLal3rjTTjaa)V TjKeL 
Lys. 169. 29. At Athens, the next male of kin was entitled to marry an 
heiress, or, if there was no inheritance or a small one, he was bound by 
law either to marry her or endow her from his own estate ; — in order to 
marry her, he was enabled to divorce his existing wife : and in case of 
several claimants, the matter was tried at law, when the heiress was 
termed iniSiKos (q. v.), Isae. de Pyrrhi et Cironis Haered., and cf. Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. For the Spartan law of kmKXTjpoi, v. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 15, 
cf. C. I. 2448 in. 31. 2. c. dat., £7r. ttj dpxfi heiress io the king- 

dom, Dion. H. 1. 70; or, kir. ovaias /xeydXTjs Plut. Cleom. I. II. 
in Plat. Legg. 630 E, it seems to mean an inheritance in reversion. 

emKXT)p6co, Dor. -KXapoco, to assign by lot, tlvl tl Dem. 519. I ; (tt. 
TaTs dpxais Ta SiKaaTTjpia Arist. Fr. 37S ; els Tas <pvXds Ta ovofiaTa 
C. I. 3137- 52 ; TLvas km tpvXdv Tiva, lb. 2671. 61 ; ktr. Tiva c. inf., to 
appoint one to do. Call. Dian. 23 ; kv. Tivas km BavaTia to decimate 
them, Dio C. 41. 35 : — Pass, to be assigned by lot, tlvl Plat. Legg. 760B, 
C. I. 2905. 7 ; Tan/ SiKaaTTjp'icov kviKeKXripaiixivav had been settled by 
lot, Dem. 978. 8. 2. to have assigned one by lot, ti Dio C. 37. 50. 


538 

STTiKX-qoris, ems, 4, (imieaXeaj) a stjytiame, to-name, or additional name ; 
used by Horn, only in acc. absol., like imKXrjv, and mostly einicXijaiv 
iia\6€iv, as, 'Aarvava^, ov Tpcues kiriicK-qaiv KaXeovai Astyanax, as they 
call him by surname (his name being Scamandrius), II. 2 2. 506 ; "ApKTOs, 
■fjv Koi ixna^av eTTiKXtjatv i:a\4ovaiv which they call also the Wain, II. 
18. 487, Od. 5. 273, cf. II. 7. 138., 22.9; liTrjvas i-niKK-qaiv icaXieaKtv 
maivovTas draaOaXlr) jxtya pe^ai epyov named them Titans, after their 
endeavouring .. (Ittj tw riTaivnv), Hes. Th. 207; so in Hdt., kiriKX-qGiv 
6« Tj KprjVT} k-rrLicaXUTai 'HAi'ou 4. 181; 'ASrjuaLTjs, eniKXi^aiv 'Aaarjalrj; 

1. 19:— but also, in name only, nominally, MeveaOiov erene TloXydcuprj 
^vepx^Si, avTcLp inlKK-qaiv Buipo) she bare him to Spercheius (really), 
but nominally to Borus, II. 16. 177 ; tuv tov ISovkuXov kiriKX-qaLV viov 
Hdt. I. 114 ; so, Kar lir. Apollod. I. 3, 2. 2. after Hom. in nom., 
a surname, name, Thuc. I. 3, etc. 3. an imputation, Id. 7. 68 ; 
\mitXr\aiv ex^i Ka/ros eivai Xen. Lac. 9, 4 : cf. kirt/cXTjfia. 4. 
a title, Dio C. 37. 6, etc. II. a calling upon, 'AcppoSiTrjs Luc. 
Salt. 11; Sai/^uvcui' Dio C. 78. 4: — a?z a/i^ea/ for help, Dion. H. 5. 21 ; the 
Rom. appellatio, appeal to the Tribunes, Plut. Marcell. 2, Cato Mi. 33, 46. 

eTriKXrjTOS, ov, {iitixaXea) called upon, called in as allies, Hdt. 5. 75., 
7. 203, Thuc. 4. 61. 2. specially summoned, avXXoyov kir. Uepaiaiv 
Tuiv apiaraiv ewot(€To held a privy council, Hdt. 7- 8 ; kmicXTjTOi privy- 
councillors, among the Persians, Id. 8. loi., 9. 42 : — called to an office, 
Dion. H. 2. 76. 3. called before the court, accused, Dio C. 78. 

21. II. i?ivited in addition, a supernumerary guest, Lat. umbra. 

At. Pax 1266, cf. Plut. 2. 707 B. 2. alien, foreign, Dion. H. 6. 53 ; 
CTT. XoiSopia Polyb. 8. 13, 2. 

firiKXipavLos, ov, (KXiPdvos) at or presiding over the oven, Carnead. 
ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 185. 

l-mKXivTjs, ks, {k-rnKXlvai) sloping, x^pl-ov Thuc. 6. 96 ; x6(poi Plut. 
Anton. 45 ; Itt. to) OTa-xyi /cal yiti) vp9d inclining, bending, Theophr. 
C. P. g. 2 2, I; eniicXivks ecrri raXavrov Call. Fr. 312; — kwifcXivets in 
Ar. Lys. 575 is an error for kni kXIvyj^. Adv. -vws, Philo I. 561. 

€T71k\ivtt)S, ov, u, moving sideways, aeia^ol kiriicXtvTaL earthquakes 
that m''-,ve at acute angles, Arist. Mund. 4, 30. 

CTTiKXiVTpov, TO, a couck. arm-chair, Ar. Eccl. 907, Fr. 145 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 133. 

tTfiKXivto, to put a door to; hence, in Pass., kiriKucXXiikvai aaviSes closed 
doors, II. 12. 121 (not elsewhere in Horn.). II. to bend towards, to. 

SiTa kit. to prick the ears, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15 ; kir. avrov irpos ri to lean 
against .. , Paus. 9. 30, lo ; kir. to ffTo/ja Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 9: — Pass., 
icepaiai kiniceKXii.iivai spars leaning on the wall and inclined at an angle 
to it, Thuc. 2. 76. 2. intr. to lean upon, roiv x^poLV Plat. Amat. 132 
B : — to incline towards, vpus tl Dem. 30. fin. ; kirl ri Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 

2. 1045 D. III. in Pass, to lie over against or near, 'ZaXajilvos, 
Tas k-mneKXi/jLevas lepois oxdoLS (sc. of Attica), Eur. Tro. 797, cf. Ap. Rh. 
2. 418. IV. in Pass., also, to lie down at table, Anth. P. II. I4. 

IttCkXio-ls, eais, fj, inclination towards, Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 3, Plut. 2. 
1045 B sq. 

e-rriKXcvej), to urge violently on, riva Ap. Rh. 3. 687 ; Sfjpiv Sm. 8. 
426: — Pass, to rush lihe a tide upon, Ap. Rh. I. 783: but in II. 18. 7, 
Wolf restored vrjvalv iiti icXovkovrai. 

cinKXoTTCT), Tj, trickery, Nonu. D. 8. 121. 

CTTiKXciros, ov, {KXkiTTw) thievish, given to stealing, tricksy, wily, 
yirepoTTTja t 'ijxtv Kai kmicXoiTov Od. 11. 364; icepdaXkos K urj icai 
kn'mX. 13. 291; kir. -qdos, of women, Hes. Op. 67, cf. Aesch. Eum. 149; 
kmKXoTTujTepov . . to 0tjXv Plat. Legg. 781 A. 2. c. gen., kmnXoiros 

€TTXeo jxvdiav cunning in speech, II. 22. 2S1; kniicXoiros tnXeTo Tu^aiv 
cunning in archery, Od. 21. 397. 

imKXv^u, fut. vow, to overflow, flood, o9i Kv/xar kir' yiuvas KXv(e(jKov 
II. 23. 61, cf. Thuc. 3. 89; kn. XP^'^V "^W Xea<p6pov Luc. Philops. 21, 
cf. Tim. 18 ; — Pass, to be flooded, Arist. Mund. 5, II, etc. 2. metaph. 
to deluge, swamp, bury, iruXiv Eur. Tro. 1328, cf Theocr. 25. 201; erre- 
icXvat Bvfiuv dvi-q hdnaTi Ap. Rh. 3. 695 ; kir. rivd. KaKois Luc. Pseudol. 
25. 3. to sweep away in the flood, Ap. Rh. I. 257 ; metaph., to 

^aaiXiicov xpviywv TTjV 5aTravr]v kviici/cXvicev has merged, i.e. liquidated, 
the expenses, Aeschin. 78. 29. II. intr. like Lat. affluere, rsdtin- 

dare, to overflow, Dion. H. 6. 17 ; nvi with a thing. Id. de Isocr. 14. 

crnKXCo-is, eo)!, 17, an overflow, flood, Thuc. 3. 89, Theophr. Fr. 11. 12. 

6TriKXvo-|i6s, o, = foreg.. Poll. i. 114, 116, Heliod. 9. 3. 

6itikXuo-tos, ov, flooded, Diod. I. 10, Strabo 32. 

c'lTLKXiiTos, ov, famed, oXHco for wealth, Ap. Rh. 2. 236. 

citlxXvcj), = CTra/coiJco, to liste?i to, hear, c. acc, kirel iravT aTvov kviicXve 
NrjXddao II. 23. 652, cf Ap. Rh. 3. 598 ; c. gen., lirtiS^ Zrjvos kiriicXvev 
dyyeXiawv Od. 5. 150, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1240. 

IttlkXioSuj, fut. -KAcuffoi, Callin. 1.9: — to spin to one, properly of the 
Fates who spun for men the thread of destiny (hence called the Koto- 
K/\£D9es) ; but also of all powers which influence men's fortunes, ov jjiot 
TOiovTov kirkKXaiaav Oeol oX/Bov Od. 3. 208., 4. 208, etc. : — so in Med., 
Oeol fiaaiXixjaiv km/cXwaovrat vi^vv 20.196., cf. 8. 579; sometimes 
c. inf pro acc, toi ot kirenXujaavTO 6eoi oTkuvSs vkeaOai I. 17 ; &s yap 
kneicXiliaavTO Oiol htiXoiai PpoTotai, (uieiv axw/xtvovs II. 24. 525 (the 
only place in II. where it occurs) ; so Aesch. in act.. toiJto yap Xaxos . . 
Moip' k-nkicXaxjw kji-nkho}; ex^'" Eum. 335 ; ktrel t6 ye (sc. Bavelv) Mofp' 
Itt. C. I. 3136, al. — Poet, word, used by Plat. Theaet. 169 C, t^i/ . . 
dfiapjxkvTjv, Tjv av av kmicXojari';, cf. Luc. Char. 16, D. Mort. 30. 2; 
and in Pass., rd km/cXwaOivTa one's destinies. Plat. Rep. 620 F, cf. Legg. 
957 E, Plut. 2. 23 B, 114 D, — The literal sense appears in Hermipp. 
Moip. g, pijJ-jJ-' kirkKXaicras. Cf Nitzsch Od. I. 17, 

cttikX-jJctis, ecus, fj, a spinning, E. M. 495. 25. 

firiKvAjtirTco, Att. for iTnyvdixTTTOj. 


eTriKXijcTis — eiriKoppiX^w. 


eiriKvaco, to scrape or grate over, eirt 5' atytiov kvt) (for eicvae) rvpov 
II. II. 639 ; Itt. Tvpuv, aiXcptov Ar. Av. 533, 1582 ; ti' tivi lb. 1586 ; Att. 
inf. kiriKvjjv, Com. Anon. 221. 

€TriKV60[ji.ai., Ion. for kcp-. 

4mKVT)9u), = en-iATvaco, Schol. Nic. Th. 698. 

'Eiri.Kvq[xC8ioL, ol, name of a tribe of Locrians, who lived on the slopes 
of Mount Cnemis in Thessaly, Strabo 416, etc. 

tmKviJco, to scrape or cut on the surface, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, i ; of 
the plough, Anth. P. 6. 238. 

l-irtKvio-is, eais, 7j, a scratching on the surface, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 4. 

eTriKoiXaivco, to excavate, Theophyl. Simoc. 

€77iKoiXos, ov, porous, spongy, oarkov Hipp. V. C. 896. 

lmKoip,a.o(ji.ai, Pass, to fall asleep after a thing, Hipp. Aph. I254; or 
over a thing, Lat. indormiscere. Plat. Euthyd. 300 A ; Tofs jiiliXwis Luc. 
Alex. 49. II. metaph. in part. pf. pass, lazy or negligent about 

a thing, Polyb. 2. 13, 4. 

emKo£p,T)cris, cw;, ^, a sleeping upon one ear, Hipp. Art. 805. 

eTriKoijiiJco, to lull to sleep, Nonn. D. 4. 307. 

CTTiKoivos, ov, common to many, promiscuous, ewLKOivov tuiv yvvai- 
ituiv rrjv iJ-i^iv iroiuaOai (cf. Lat. miptiae promiscuae), Hdt. 4. 1 04, cf 172, 
180: — sharing equally in, XkKTpaiv Eur. Andr. 124 : c. dat. i?i common 
with, apx^jv kir. avToi exeiv Dio C. 42. 44 ; kir. dix(poiv belonging equally 
to, Plut. 2. 368 E, 1018 E: — Hdt. has the neut. kir'iKOiva as Adv. in 
common, kir. xpeoJVTai yvvai^iv I. 2l6; XP'?""'"'?/"'"'! '''^ kiriKOiva exPV'^^ 
77 Ilv9ir) 6. 77 ; so, kxpw^''] kirlicoivov xp- It). 19: cf. kiri^vvos. II. 
in Gramm. epicene, of nouns used alike of both genders. 

eiTiKoivoto, to communicate, Tiv'i ti or irep'i tivos, Lat. communicare 
cum aliquo rem vel de aliqua re, Dio C. 66. lo, etc. : — Med. to con- 
sult with, rivi irep'i tivos Plat. Prot. 313 B; Tivi ti Dio C. 52. 21 : — 
Pass, to be shared with, ya/xovs dAATjAois kiriKotvovjxkvovs (vulg. kiriKoi- 
vcavovjxkvovs) Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

STTiKoivcoveco, to communicate with, tivi Hipp. Progn. 39, Plat. Soph. 
251 D ; kir. dXXrjXois Arist. An. Post. i. II, 4; Tivi rrepi tlvos Vem. 855. 
6 : to be connected with, to influence, tivi Hipp. Fract. 773. 2. to 

share in a thing with one, Tivi tivos Plat. Gorg. 464 C; tSjv ypajXfxdTwv 
Ti kmicoivuve? ; what letter has he in common? Id. Crat. 394 C ; ovbtv 
kir. tZ vu/io) having nothing in common with .. , Aeschin. 59. 37: — cf. 
kirncoivoa. 

ImKoiviovia, as, f], community, communion. Plat. Soph. 252 D. 

eiTiKoivtovos, 6v, = Koivavus, Hipp. 23. 42. 

e-TTiKoipuvos, 6,—icoipavos, like kmpovKoXos, Orph. Arg. 292. 

CTTiKoiTaJoiiai., Dep. to pass the night, Arist. H. A. 8. 14, 2. 

eTriKOLTEM, to keep watch over, kirl twv ipyaiv Polyb. 22. 10, 6. 

emKoiTios, ov, {ao'nr]) at bed time, aa/j-a kir. an evening song or hjTnn, 
Hierocl. Carni. Aur. p. 208. 

emKOKKatTTpia, f), a mocker, y'/X''^ Xoyojv dvTwSus kir. Ar. Thesm. 
1059; emKoicKvoTpia, a cuckoo-imitator; but Aristoph. Gramm. ap. 
Eust. 1 761. 26 refers it to a Verb kiriKOKicd^ai. 

eTTLKoXaiTTw, to carve as on stone, C. I. 2905. i. D. 5, lo, etc. 

emKoXXaCvaj, to glue or stick on, nrjXov Theophr. C. P. 1.6, 6. 

liriKoXX-riixa, to, that which is glued on, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 3. 

emKoXmos, ov, in or on the bosom, Ael. N. A. 2. 50, Nonn. D. 8. 78. 

emKoXcovos, ov, on or over a hill, oSos Diod. 19. 19. 

€mKop,d.a), to wear hair. Poll. 2. 25., 4. 136. 

«7TiK6p.pi.a, Ta, {KufxPos) money tied up in little linen bags and thrown 
among the people on festivals by the Byzantine emperors : sometimes 
written tmK6|xma, v. Ducange. 

c-!TiKO[it2;o>, fut. Att. iSi : — to bring or carry to, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 
14, in Pass. : — Med. to bring with one, Dio C. 50. II. 

ciri.tcou|i6a), to adorn with cosmetics, Themist. 167 D. 

eTTiKoixos, ov, (koi^it}) with or wearing hair. Poll. 4. I37. 

€mK0|jL-n-a5cj, to add boastingly, Eur. H. F. 981 ; dXrjOei X6y<j> ti Plut. 
Camill. 22. 2. to boast or exult in a thing. Call. Dian. 263 ; but 

Valck. reads oX'iya kir kKOjxiraae p-iaOZ. 

€mKO|ji.-Tr6(o, = foreg. I, Thuc. 8. 81. 2. to boast of, ti Id. 4. 126. 

emKO[i.v);eiJiu, to deck out, Xuyov Joseph. A.J. 20. II, 2. 

ciriKoirdvov, to, a chopping-block, Menand. 'AvaTtd. 3. 

tmKOTrT), y, a cutting close, lopping, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 3; /iids 
kiriKOirfis eivai to fall by a single blow, Dio C. 38. 50., 49. 29. 

tTriKOTTos, ov, of trees, lopped, pollarded, Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 12. 2. 
of coins, re-stamped, E. M. 360. 41, Hesych. II. act. for cutting: 

as Subst., kiriKOTTov, to, =kinicuiravov, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9. 

t-iriKOTrpi^o), to manure, Geop. 2. 23, 5. 

emKOTTTTjs, ov, o, a satirist, censor, Timon. ap. Diog. L. 9. 18, and 
(with V. 1. kmcjKiiiTTrjs) 4. 33, rf. 2. 127, Sext. Emp. P. I. 224. 

eTTiKoirTti), to strike upon (i. t.from above), to fell, Povv kiriKoipuiv Od. 
3.443. 2. later, of trees, to lop, pollard, Theophr. C. P. ,5. 17, 3: 

metaph. to cut short, bring down from high estate, Lat. accidere, toi/s 
irefpovrjixaTiaiJikvovs Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 19, cf Plut. 2. 529 B: to impede, 
lb. 975 A : to reprove, Tivd Id. Cic. 24, Philostr. 843 : cf. kirifconTTjs, 
kiriaicwTtTO}. 3. kir. xapaKTrjpa to stamp, e. g. coin, Arist. Oec. 2. 

21, 9. 4. /o cut anew, tuv diroTpifievra fivXov, cited from 

Strabo. 5. in Med. to smite one's breast, to wail for, Lat. plangi, 

Tiva Eur. Tro. 623. 

<mKopi5o|xai, Dep., later form for viroKopl(oixat (Moer. 380), Arist. 
H. A. 9. 8, 8. 

ImKopiiiov, TO, (KOpfios) = kirLK6Travov, Eust. 1476. 34: male eiri/cupnov 
Id. 1692. 62. 

£inK0ppi2|ii>, (KSppij) to strike or peck on the head, Schneid. Arist. H. A. 
9. 8, 8 ; vulg. kmHopl^cxi sine sensu. 


eirtKOppia-TO'; 

frnKoppio-T^s, 17, 6v, with one's ears boxed {enl noppTjs), Hesych. 
«mKopv(7cro|j.ai, Med. to arm onesc/f against, tlvi Luc. Alex. 57. 
€iriKopO(j)a)crts, eojj, 7, increasing in a certain proportion, Nicom. Arithm. 
2. p. 110. 

tmKos, rj, 6v, (eTTos) epic, Trolrjais Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; lir. kvk\os, 
V. kvkKos ; 01 eiTiKo'i the epic poets. Adv. -kois, Suid. 

€inKocrp,«a), to add ornaments to, to decorate after or besides, to. Ipd 
Hdt. I.184; irr. Ttvas e-mypafji/xaat to honour them with .., 7. 228; 
OecLv kit. to honour, celebrate, Ar. Ran. 383 ; of funeral honours, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 3, II ; Pass., Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 5. 

emK6<7p.i]|ia, to, aii ornament, Eccl. 

eiriKOTea, fut. ecrai, =i!OTiaj, Nic. Th. 181, in tmesi. 

giriKOTOS, ov, wrathful, vengeful, ardacs Pind. Fr. 228 ; firjSea Aesch. 
Pr. 602 ; dpas . . tiriKOTOvi TpO(pds in wrath at the sons he had bred, Id. 
Theb. 787, V. Herm. — Adv. -tcus, wrathfully, Aesch. Pr. 162. II. 
pass, hateful. Soph. Fr. 386, cf. Aesch. Cho. 628. 

tmKOTTipCII&j, to throw the cottabus on or at. Poll. 6. 110; prob. f. 1. 
for diroKOTT-. 

'EiTiKovpeios, ov, of Epicurus, Epicurean, arofia Anth. P. 11.93; a'l- 
peais Stob. append, p. 24 ; ol 'Ett. the Epicureans, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

imKovpeu), to be an kiriKovpos, to act as an ally, in Horn, only once, I 
Moipa ^7' kiTiKovp-qaovTa fierd Tlplaixov II. 5. 614, cf. Hdt. 4. 128, Thuc. 
7. 57 ; TiVL Eur. Rhes. 937, 956, Thuc. 5. 23, etc. 2. to serve as 

allies or mercenaries, Isocr. 76. 2 ; fiiadov etr. Plat. Rep. 575 B. II. 
generally, to aid or kelp at need, tivl Eur. I. A. I453, Ar. Vesp. 1018 ; 
TTj dtKatoavvr) Plat. Rep. 368 C ; but c. dat. rei, also, tt) uvayKa'ia Tpocp^ 
fir. to provide for it, Aeschin. 4. 38 ; voaois kmKovpuv to remedy them, 
aid one against them, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13 ; so, kir. rai Kijxw, tw yrjpa, 
to) rreviq. Id. Lac. 2,6., 10, 2, etc.; €(T$fjs kmicovpei tlvl ^ does him 
yeoman's service,' Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 30. 2. c. acc. rei, ImKovpicv rivi 

Xeil^-Siua to keep it off from one, Xen. An. 5. 8, 25, cf. Lat. defendere ; 
but, in Ar.Fr. 302.8, icdpaPov yvvaL^l . . €iTeKovp7]aaT€ supplied, provided. 

ernxo-uptiiia, to, protection, X'"''<'s against snow, Xen. An. 4. 5, 13. 

€mKoupif)crus, eais, y, protection, tuv Ofuiv Euryph. ap. Stob. 555. fin. ; 
KaKibv against evils, Eur. Andr. 28 ; rrjs aTToplas Plat. Legg. 919 B. 

eiTiKovpia, Ion. -ii], ^, aid, succour, Hdt. 6. 108, Aesch. Pers. 731, etc.; 
kmKovpias SeiaOat Thuc. I. 32 ; eiriKovp'tav iroieTaOa'i tivl lb. 33 ; iir. 
\aixlidvuv, ex^^v Eur. Or. 266, Plat. Gorg. 492 C; aTroXoylas towards 
one's defence, Dem. 1 199. II. II. an auxiliary force, Aesch. Supp. 

721: — mercenary troops, Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 100 ; in pi., Thuc. 7. 59: cf. 
avuptaxia II. 2. the position of the inLKOvpoi in Plato's RepubUc, 

Rep. 415C: cf. Im'ttoupos I. 4. 

eiTiKoupifoj, to hold with Epicurus, Origen. 

eTTiKOvpiKos, rj, ov, serving for help, assistant. Plat. Rep. 434 C, 44I 
A. 2. mostly of troops, auxiliary, allied, Thuc. 7. 48, etc. : to 

iTr. = kTriKovpia 11, Id. 4. 52, Plat., etc. 

«iTi.Koijpios, ov, =foreg., epith. of deities, Paus. 8. 41, 7, C. I. 139. i, al. 

tiTiKovpos, o, an assister, ally, Horn, only in II., mostly in pi. 
of the barbarian affifs of Troy, Tpues .. yd' kmKovpoi 2.815; Tpcues 
Koi AdpSavot ?/5' (iriicovpoi 3. 456, al. ; cf. Hdt. 2. 152., 3. 91, al. 2. 
in Att., eTTiKOvpoi were mercenary troops (also called ^ivoi, and literally 
fiia6o<p6poi hirelings), opp. to the citizen-soldiers {iroXiTai), Thuc. 6. 55; 
iiriKovpovs irpoaiiiadovadat Id. 2. 33, cf. Lys. 129. 4, etc. ; d?ro 'ApKaBlas 
e-n'iKovpoi Hermipp. Incert. 18, cf. *op/i. I. 18 : — a less honourable 
name than aiJiJ.fj.axoi, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 12. 3. = Sopv<p6poi, the hired 

body-guards of kings and tyrants, Hdt. I. 64., 6. 39, cf. Thuc. 6. 
58. 4. 01 €7r. the auxiliaries, a name given to the military class in 

Plato's Republic, Rep. 4I4 B, 415 A, 545 D. II. as Adj. assisting, 

aiding, c. dat. pers., ' AippoSiTrj . . "'Apei iiriKOvpos II. 21. 431 ; 0r]vat kw. 
Tivi Pind. O. 13. 137 ; rais vqaois Itt. Ar.Eq.i319; Toh aSiKovjjivois 
in. Thuc. 3.67 ; also c. gen. pers., imKovpi Ppurojv their defender, h. 
Horn. Mart. 9, cf. Plat. Symp. 189 D, al. : absol. a patron, protector, 
SecrirSTTjs en. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 61. 2. c. gen. rei, defending or pro- 

tecting against, voaov Eur. Or. 21 1 ; xj/vxovs Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ; Aa/3- 
SaK(5ais Itt. Oavdrav protecting them against deaths, Soph. O. T. 496 ; 
TTarpl aljiaTciiv in. Eur. El. 138. 

tTri.Kou(j)i5u>, fut. Att. iw : — to lighten a ship by throwing out part of its 
cargo, Hdt. 8. 118, in Pass.: metaph., en. toxis novovs tw apxovri to 
lighten his labours, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 25 ; tos avijtpopds Dem. 643. II : — 
also c. gen. rei, to relieve of a burden, pioxdov Eur. El. 72 ; toO oiovs 
Dio C. 43. 18. II. to lift up, support, narpus nXevpds avv e/jol 

rdaS' eniKovcpi^' Soph. Aj. I411 ; en. rfju yyv to lift up the soil, Xen. 
Gee. 17, 13. 2. metaph. to lift up, encourage, eXniaL Id. Cyr. 7. 

I, 18. b. In. voov dvSpus to p'iff up, in bad sense, Theogn. 629. 

eiri.Kov4>io"|J.6s, o, relief, Clem. Al. 880, C.I. 3461. 9. 

€Tri.KpdSa.ivaj, to wave on high, Poll. 5. 6, Greg. Nyss. 2. p. 74. 

eiriKpaOOLM, = foreg., Ap. Rh. I. 552, Opp. C. I. 91. 

IrnKpiJco, fut. fco, to shout to or at, tiv/ Luc. Anach. 16, in pf. em«e«pa- 
yuras: zot. eniicpd^ai, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. 

smKpaivo), Ep. -Kpaiaiva: iat. -Kpdvdi (but eniKpdvei ox avTeni/cpavei 
Aesch. Ag. 1340, on which v. sub cpatvoj): aor. I -eKpava, Ep. -e/cpijva, 
-eKp-fjrjva: — Med. ineicprjvavTo Q^Sm. 14. 297. To bring to pass, ac- 
. complish, fulfil, Hom., only in II., etc. ; dpyv ndaav Inmpijveie may he 
fulfil it, II. 15. 599 ; ov a<piv eneicpaiaive he fulfilled, granted it not for 
them, 3. 302, cf. 2. 419 ; vvv /joi toS" eniKprjrjvov eeXSaip grant me this 
prayer, fulfil it, II. I. 455, etc. ; p.v9ov enenpTjrjve Kaprjari by a nod. 
Call. Dian. 40 ; so, en. tcAos Aesch. Supp. 624 ; d\T]6Tj Id. Theb. 687 ; 
yapLov niKpds reXevrds Id. Ag. 745 ; noivds Oavdrojv lb. 1 340 ; X°P"' 
dvT epywv lb. I 546 ; cf. Soph. Ph. 1468: — Pass., XP^'^V 5' eiri xf -^^ci 
KeicpaaVTo were finished off with gold, Od. 4. I32, cf. 616., 15. Il6:^ 


eTTlKpiTO?. 639 

eneKpaiveTo p.6pa'iiJLOs aldiv Aesch. Supp. 46, cf. Eum. 969. II. to 

direct, govern, Scovs h. Hom. Merc. 531 , where Herrn. ot/jovs (for 0eoii^). 

tTTiKpiivls, (5os, y, the membrane of the cerebellum (cf. napeyicecpaKls) , 
Plut. 2. 899 A, Galen. 

ciriKpuviTis, iSos, rj, the top part of the wall, corresponding to the 
capitals in height and ornamentation, C. I. 160, v. Biickh p. 274. 

eiTixpavov, to, that which is put on the head, a head-dress, cap, Eur. 
Hipp. 201 : a skull-cap, helmet, Strabo 504, Piut. 2. loii D. II. 
^KiovuKpavov, a capital, Pind. Fr. 58. 7, Eur. I. T. 51. 

e-rriKpiXais, ecus, 77, a tempering, Diph. ap. Ath. 91 F ; of humours, 
Diosc. 2. 53. 

eiriKparaiou, to add strength to, confirm, Lxx (Eccl. 4. 12), in Pass. 

liriKpaTSia, 77, {eniKpdTTjs) mastery, dominion, possessio7t, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 28, Polyb. 12. 25, 3, etc. : victory, superiority, Polyb. 2. 1, 3. 2. 
prevalence, Plut. 2. 906 C, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 80. II. of a 

country, a realm, dominion, dnc/Jev . . I« rys tovtojv eniKpare'ias Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 42 ; vno rfi en. rod x""/"'"" within the country subject to the 
place, lb. 6. 4, 4, cf. Ep. Plat. 349 C. 

emKparcco, to rule over, c. dat., vqeaaiv eniKpareovdiv dpiaroi U. 10. 
214 ; v-qaoiaiv Od. i. 245., 16. 122 : absol. to have or hold power. evT 
av pL-qxeT kniKparewai avaKTes 17. 320, cf. 14. 60, Archil. 63. II. 
to prevail in battle, be victorious, eniKpareovcrl nep e/JTirjs [to them] 
victorious as they are, II. 14. 98, cf. Ar. Lys. 767 ; en. 7) dndkKvaOai to 
conquer or to die, Hdt. 7. 104; en. ttj ardaei to be victorious in the 
party-conflict or by means of his faction. Id. 1. 1 73. 2. often c. gen. 
to prevail over, get the mastery of an enemy, en. Ijdxxi t&v TeXwajv 
Hdt. 7. 155 ; Twv ex^puiv Id. 8. 94, Lys. 920. 6 ; en. avrov napd toi 
fiacnXei, in a suit at law, Hdt. 4. 65 ; so also, en. rov nvpus Id. I. 86; 
yrjpais Plat. Legg. 752 A; v/juv en. rov Koa^ Ar. Ran. 267. 3. 
rarely c. acc. to master, conquer, rds djiaprias Isocr. 13 C ; 6uo /3acri/\tas 
Dio C. 35. 16; en. rd nXeco tov noXe/Jov to gain chief advantages in 
the war, Thuc. 4. 19, cf. 7. 63. 4. c. gen. also, to become master 

of, hat. potiri, tuv npaynaraiv Hdt. 4. 164; ttjj BaXdaarjs Id. i. 17, 
al. ; TWV 'EXXrjvajv, tSjv Tlepaewv Id. 2. l, etc.; twv noX'iwv, twv vewv 
Id. 6. 32, 115 ; ttJs dvayKalov Tpo<p7js Thuc. 1. 2 ; twv epwraiv Pind. 
P. 8. g, etc. 5. generally, to prevail, be superior, nXTjOeC Hdt. 

4. 187., 5. 2 ; to) vavTticw Thuc. 2. 93 ; tw ne^w Id. 7. 63; Kard 66.- 
Xaacrav Xen. Hell. 7. r, 6: c. inf. they carried the point that .. , Thuc. 

5. 46 ; eneupdrovv /jfj Sexecrdai tovs 'ABrjvaiovs Id. 6. 74. b. metaph. 
to prevail, eniKparei to dv$pwntvov Tjdos Plat. Criti. 1 21 A; to oiicaiov 
Menand. 'EntTp. I ; to \pvxos, tu vypov Arist. Meteor. I. II, 3, etc. : to 
ovofia Polyb. 2. 38, I ; o Xoyos Diod. 5. 62. 6. c. part., en. Siai- 
povvTes to succeed in keeping it open, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 49. 

ImKpaTTis, is, master of 2. thing: only used in Comp., eni/cpaTeaTepo; 
TTj p.dxTi superior in .., Thuc. 6. 88; enmpaTeoTepos tlvos having the 
upper hand of .. , Dio C. 55. 30, cf. Memnon 29: — Kard to enmpare- 
arepov with success, Diod. Excerpt, p. ^39.— Hom. has only the Adv. 
-Tews, with overwhelming might, impetuously, II. 16. 67, 81., 23. 863 
(never in Od.) ; so Hes. Sc. 321, 419, 461, Ap. Rh. I. 367, etc. 

IrnKpaTTjcris, ews, rj, a mastering, conquest of, Ttvos Thuc. I. 41. II. 
supreme power, sovereignty over, Ttvos Dio C. 47. 21. III. of 

things, prevalence, Galen. 

«inKpaTT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must conquer, tlvos Clem. Al. 224. 

fTriKpaTirjTLKos, 77, uv, restraining, astringent, Galen. 

emKpaTT|T(op doTTjp, 6, the ruling star, Ptolem. 

ImKpuTiSes, tdwv, at, {upas, KpaTos) a kind of head-dress (cf. hn'iKpa- 
vov) or towel, Hipp. 28. 7. 

tTTLKpaTLKos, 17, Cv , {enLnepavvv/JL) = emKepaffTiKos, Galen. 

eiTiKpCLvyd^'xi, to cry out to or at. An. Epict. i. 21, 3., 4. I, 19. 

emKp€p,avvv|xi, and -V(o : fut. -Kpepdaw [d], Att. -Kpejxw. To hang 
over, drrjv tlvl Theogn. 206; k'lvSvvov Polyb. 2. 31, 7; (poPov Diod. 
16. 50. II. Pass., enLKpenajiaL, aor. eneKpe/jdaOrjv : — to over- 

hang, of a rock, h. Hom. Ap. 284; orHOS inLKpepLdjievos rfi dyopa. Plut. 
Poplic. 10 : — metaph. to hang over, threaten, Lat. imminere, BdvaTos 
Simon. 48 ; SoAioj alwv Pind. I. 8. 28 ; TtjiwpLa Thuc. 2. 53 ; enLiepe- 
jiajxevos idvhvvos impending danger. Id. 7. 75, cf. 3. 40 ; c. dat. pers., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 483 ; Ep. 3 pi. enLKpep.i,wvTa.L Nonn. D. 20. 1 73. 

liTiKpefiTis, es, overhanging, suspended, Christod. Ecphr. 183 : metaph. 
doubtful, Schol. Soph. Aj. 23. 

eiTiKpTiSios, y, a Cretan dance, Ath. 629 C. 

lmKpT)tivov, -Kp-rjveie, v. sub enLicpalvw. 

eTrLKpT]p.vos, ov, precipitous, steep, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Od. 21. 33, 
Dicaearch. 2. 6 (with v. 1. dno/cp-). 
IrnKp-fjo-ai, v. sub enLKepavvvfji. 

eiTiKpt86v, Adv. (enLKpivw) by choice, Ap. Rh. 2. 302. 

6-7TiKpi|xa, TO, an edict, decree, C. I. 2737 a. 23., 4957. 28. 

tiTiKpivcD [f], fut. -KpXvw, to decide, determine, tl Plat. Rep. 5 24E, Legg. 
768 A, Dion. H. 3. 29; ri nep'i tlvos Decret. ap. Dem. 23S. 13, etc.; 
en. TL SLaipepeL what is the difference, Arist. de An. 3. 7, 4 ; to kntupivov 
the deciding power. Id. Insomn. 3, 8 : — to adjudge, inflict, BdvaTOV Lxx 
(2 Mace. 4. 47), II. to select, pick out, Diod. I. 75 ; en. rtvd 

laa ddeX<poLS to distinguish, esteem, Hipp. Jusj. 

eir-iKpiov, TO, the yard-arm of a ship, Od. 5. 254, 318. 

tiTiKpioris, ews, fj, determination, tlvos of a thing, Strabo 7, Plut. 2. 
43 C, Diog. L. 9. 92. 

l-iTiKptTTipiov, t6, a body of sitpernumerary judges, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 
2.i56- 67.^ 

eiriKpiTTis, oO, o, an adjudicator, arbiter, Ttvos Polyb. 14. 3, 7- 
eiTiKpiTiKos, Tj, 6v, adjudicatory, tlvos Diog. L. 9. 47. 
l-iTiKpiTOs, ov, approved, Joseph. B. J. 3. j, 5. 


540 

tTriKpoKov, TO, a woman's garment, either from its saffron colour 
(ttpo/cos) or its tkicli pile {KpoKt]), Hesych. 
tmKpOTaXiJoj, = sq., Nonn. D. 17. 29. 

«mKpoTt(i), to rattle on or over, ra. 5' [apfiara'] l-nLKpoTeovTa nerovTo 
flew rattling over the ground, Hes. Sc. 308 : — c. acc. to strike with a 
rattling sound, to clash, to. KVfiffaXa Alciphro I. 12 ; yiveiov Opp. C. 
2. 244. 2. to clap, applaud, Menand. Incert. 304, Plut. Anton. 12, 

Luc. Char. 8 : — later, eir. tw x^ip^ Synes. 166 D. 3. c. dat. instrum., 
iw. ohovai to chatter with one's teeth, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21; ctt. 
Tois 5aKTv\oi% to snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, Eust. 1602. 10; 
absol., Aristob. ap. Ath. 530 B. 

CTriKpoTos, ov, beaten or trodden hard, esp. of ground, iv ru irnKporai 
iTtTTivtiv Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 14; iir. ttoluv Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 2 : — metaph., 
TO CTT. Tov \6yov its sonorousness, Philostr. 539. 

e-n-CKpov|J.a, to, a thing struck against. Soph. Fr. 270. 

STTiKpovcTLS, €<us, 7], a striking against, Galen. 

tmKpovd), to karn??ier in, 7j\oy Ar.Theim. 1004. II. err.xSovaPaKTpois 
to smite with their sceptres on the earth, Aesch. Ag. 202 ; en. rfi x^'p' to 
£i'(/)os to clap one's hand on one's sword, Plut. Pomp. 58: metaph. to jeer at, 
e'ls Ti.va Macho ap. Ath. 579 B. III. = e7ritfpoTt'ai, Lxx (Jer. 48. 26). 

ImKpvTTTtov, verb. Adj. one must conceal, Clem. Al. 348. 

e-n-iKpuTTTOs, ov, hidden, concealed, Tzetz. 

liTiKpvnTTco, fut. xpoj; aor. 2 iiriKpiKpov. To throw a cloak over, C07iceal, 
X^ipas (pov'ias Aesch. Eum. 317; rfiv l^ovArjatv Plat. Crat. 421 B; (in 
Eur. Supp. 296, Herm. restores eirrj icpvTrreiv) ; often in late Prose, but 
mostly used in Med. to disguise, Ka-micpvipaaOai KaKo, Soph. Fr. 109 ; 
Toy avTov Tu^aj .. Tov-niKpvirTeaOat cro(p6v Eur. Fr. 557; ctt. Ttjv avTov 
airopiav Plat. Lach. 196 B, cf. Prot. 346 B ; o ti ovx vytaivec Id. Rep. 
476 E; TaKriQfi Dem. 216. 16: absol., (TnicpvTTTO/xfvos with concealment 
or secrecy, Xen. An. I. 1,6; i-nLicpv-meaQai t'i tivl one thing by another, 
Dem. I415. 3; also, ri eh ti one thing under another, Plut.Pericl. 4: — 
emKpvTTTeaOac riva ti to conceal a thing /row one, Polyb. 3. 75, l; also, 
tTT. Tiva ws . . , Plat. Theaet. 180 D : — to disguise oneself, conceal one's 
purpose, TO! oviixaTi Thuc. 8. 92 ; eaS^Ti Plut. Caes. 38; ctt. Tivd to 
elude his observation, La.t. fallere, Plut. Theaet. 180C: — Pass, to be 
concealed, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 9. 

eT7iKpv4>os, ov, unknown, inglorious. Find. O. 8. 92, Plut. Arat. 10. 

t-n-iKpvn|;is, eoji, rj, concealment, Plut. Nic. 23, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 

emKpcoJco, to caw or croak at, Ar. Eq. 105 1 ; Tiv'i Themist. 61 D. 

«mKTdop.ai,, Dep. to gain or win besides, (p'lXovs Aesch. Eum. 901 ; 
dWov ovSeva [yo/xov'] e-mtcTeovTai (Ion.) Hdt. 2. 79 ; etr. dpxriv to 
extend one's empire, Thuc. I. 144; eir. rd nrj Trpoarjicovra Id. 4. 61; 
Tpirjpeis KeicTTjaOe woAAds Kai wdrpiov ijpuv eanv erriKTaaOat to add to 
those you have, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 3 ; t6v5' eir. avpLfiaxov as an ally, Aesch. 
Eum. 671 ; ^VfijidpTvpas vpLas en. Soph. Ant. 846. 

tiriKTEivio, to kill besides or again, en. tov OavovTa io slay the slain 
anew. Soph. Ant. 1030, cf. Plut. Caes. 46. 

tiriKTeviov, TO, (KTeis) the tow ivhich remains in the heckle, en. w/xov 
\ivov Hipp. 619. fin. II. the abdomen immediately above the 

pudenda. Id. 6ll. 43, etc. 

tTTLKTepetJco, to perform funeral rites over, Nonn. D. 47. 24I. 

«TruKTr)|xa, to, {enncrdojiai) a new acquisition, Ammon. p. 84. 

tiTCKT-t]cris, eoij, fj, further acquisition, fresh gain. Soph. Ph. 1 344; 
XprjfidTwv Arist. H. A. 3. 20, II ; in pL, Dion. H. 9. 53. 

eiTiKTT)TOS, ov, gained besides or in addition, en. -yrj acquired land, 
which was formerly under water, as the Deha of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 
10; or, land added to one's hereditary property. Plat. Legg. 934 A, cf. 
Lycurg. 154. i : en. -yvvrj a foreign wife (like enaKTOs), or newly acquired, 
Hdt. 3. 3 ; eniKT. tp'iXoi newly acquired friends, opp. to dpxaioi, Xen. 
Ages. I, 36 ; en'ucT. Su^a, opp. to efifvTos enidvpLia, adventitious fame. 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 D; to en., opp. to to (pvaei ovTa, Id. Rep. 618 D ; 
opp. to av/xtpvTa, Arist. G. A. I. 17, 9; to en., opp. to avT0<pvis, Id. 
Rhet. 1. 7, 33, etc.: cf. enaicTos, enldeTos. 

tiriKTifio, to found in addition or anew, Strabo 831. II. to formd 

in or among, n6\eis dypwis eOveai Plut. 2. 328 B. 

tmKTVTTeui, aor. I , v. infr. : aor. 2 'enenTvnov, Ap. Rh. 1 . 1 1 36 : — to make 
a noise upon, tolv noSoiv eniKTvnuiv to stamp on the ground with the feet, 
Ar. Eccl. 483 ; oaKea ^lipeeaaiv en. clashed on their shields with . . , Ap. 
Rh. 1. c. ; aaiceeaaiv 'en. Id. 2. 1081: absol. to re-echo, respond, nds 
5' eneicTvnrja' "OKvixnos Ar. Av. 780 ; of a chorus, Polyb. 30. 13, 9. 

emKupoi, 01, V. sub icvlSewiKvPoi. 

emK\)8aivop,ai, Pass, io exult in, tivl Dio C. 71. 2. 

lmK-u8ir|S, es, (icvSos) glorious, distinguished, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36: 
brilliant, successful, eniicvSeaTepa tA npa-yfiara eno'irjaev Isocr. 69 C ; 
em/cvSeoTepac eXntSes Polyb. 16. 4, 3 ; and of persons, iniKvUmepos 
Tats 'ekmai more sanguine. Id. 5. 69, 1 1 : — Adv. only in Comp., -eaTepus 
dywvl^eadai Id. 5. 23, 2. 

eiriKvhidu), = enticv5aivoiJ.at, Ap. Rh. 4. 383 ; al. § 'em KvSiaeis. 

eir\.Kveia, = entKvtaKop.at, Hipp. 1144 E, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, fin., al. 

eTriKijif]iJ.a, to, a superfetaiion, Hipp. 260. lo, Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 2. 

tmKiJir|cris, ews, fj, superfetaiion, name of a treatise by Hipp. 

€inKvio-KO|jLai, Pass, to become doubly pregnant, i. e. pregnant again 
before the first foetus is born, Lat. superfoetare , Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. 260. 
6, Arist. G. A. 4. 5, I, al. : cf. kniuvea. 

tiriKVKXeoj, intr. to come round in turn upon, enl nrj/jia ical X'^P^ ndai 
icvKKovai Soph. Tr. 130: so in Pass., Dion. H. de Rhet. 17. 

€mKvK\tos, ov, circular : en. (sc. n\a/covs), 6, a round Sicilian cake, 
Epich. ap. Ath. 645 E ; for Plut. 2. 1146 D, v. sub eniicvXiKeios. 

«7riKUK\os, o, an epicycle (in Astron.), Plut. 2. 1028 B. 
ImKvXCScs, iSojv, al, the upper eyelids. Poll. 2. 66: v. sub Kv\a. 


eTTiKpoKOV — eiriKaix^avco. 


€TriKvXiKeios, ov, said or done over one's cups (inter poculd), \6yoi Ath. 
2 A, and prob. 1. Plut. 2. 1146 D ; cf. Diog. L. 4. 42, and v. sub kvKi^. 

tTriKtiXi.v8ea> or -KvXio) (Diod. 19. 19) : fut. KvXlaai [(] : — to roll down 
upon, neTpovs enl Tiva Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20 ; aor. 1 eniKvklaai, Polyb. 3. 53, 
4 : — Pass., TOKCuv TOKOiS eniKvXiaBevTojv interest being heaped on interest, 
Plut. 2. 831 E. 2. intr. to roll on, KVjxaTa Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

tmKCXi.vSp6op,ai, Pass, to be flattened by rollers, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7. 

e-TTiKuXiov, TO, the xipper eyelid (cf. eniKvX'iSes), Eust. 1951. 20. 

tmKvXXci)p.a, TO, lameness, Eust. 1599. ^3- 

€mKC(i,aiva), fut. dvw, to flow in ivaves over, rfi BaXdTTTj Philostr. 836 : 
metaph., Tofs Innevaiv 'en. t] (pdXay^ Plut. Alex. 33. II. trans. 

to make to rise in waves, Trjv GdKaaaav Joseph. A. J. 4. 3, 2. 

«mKOp.aTiJaj, to float upon the waves. Poll. 8. 138, Philo I. 445. 

e-jnK€ip,a,Tcocris, ecus, ij, fiuctuatidfi, M. Anton. 9. 28. 

CTTiKijiTTco, fut. \pio, to bend oneself over, to stoop over, bow down, Hipp. 
Art. 819, Ar. Thesm. 239 ; upBo? eoTtjKe, pLiKpbv eniKvnTwv Arist. H. A. 
3. 2 1 , 2 : cf. dTTOKUTTTO), vnoKvnTw : — en. eni ti to stoop down to get 
something, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 18 ; en. es (HiPXiov to pore over a book, Luc. 
Hermot. 2 : — to lean upon, Tiv'i Id. D. Mort. 6. 2 ; but, en. tZ avvedp'iw 
to bow before it. Id. Jup. Trag. 1 1 : — part. pf. entKeicvcpwi, habitually 
stooping, Anaxandr. XlavS. i. 

tTTLKvpCcrcroj, to strike violently, of storms, v. 1. Theophr. Vent. 34. 

eiriKvpoco, to confirm, sanction, ratify, tt)v yvuiJ.r]v Thuc. 3. 'Jl, cf. 
Soph. El. 793, Xen. An. 3. 2, 32, Oratt., etc. ; c. inf., Ttves -. Ao70( «a- 
BeiXov Tifids icdneKvptuaav 6aveiv Eur. Or. 862 : — Pass., npiv ti eniKvpoj- 
Oijvai Thuc. 5. 45. 

tiriKvpTOs, ov, bent forward, hump-backed, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

tTTiKvpTou, to bend forward, icdprjva Hes. Sc. 234: — Pass, to be arched, 
Luc. Amor. 14. 

tmKtjpu, Ep. impf. en'iicvpov, Ep. aor. I eniKvpaa or eniKvprjaa (v. 
infr.). To light jipon, fall in with, like entTvyxdvai, Lat. iticidere, c. 
dat., jxeyaXw 'enl aw/xaTt icvpaas II. 3.23; lepoiOLV en alBofxevoiai /cvpTjaas 
Hes. Op. 753 ; o.iev en' ahxe'^i- Kvpe (paeivov Sovpos dKOJicjj kept always 
threatening his neck with .. , II. 23. 821 ; (but in Sm. 13. 394, enl 
^i(pos avxevt Kvpaai to hold it over .. ) ; en. fxeTaTponiais Find. P. 10. 
30 : — also c. gen. io meet with, obtain, eniKvpaais dtpddvojv dcsTUjv Id. 
O. 6. 10; fj.eydXas dyaOds Te..Pi0Tds eneKvpaap-ev Aesch. Pers. 853, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 342.^ 

emKvpwo-is, ecus, 77, {einKvpooj) ratification, confirmation, Eccl. 

tiriKO<j>os, ov, = eniKvpTO^, bent over, crooked, Lxx (3Macc.4. 5), Suid. 

€T7tKvv|;cXios, o, (icv\f/eXTj) a guard of beehives, Tldv Anth. P. 9. 226. 

eiriKviJ/is, eojs, r/, a bending over a thing, Oribas. 2 Mai. 

€7riKa)9covii[o|j,ai., Dep. to go on drinking, Critias 27. 

tTTLKcoKvo), fut. vaoj [O], to lament over, nuTpbs SaiTa Soph. El. 283; 
TOV vtov lb. 805 ; absol., Heliod. I. 13. 

€TriKci)XiJco, fut. vaco [p], to hinder, check, Thuc. 6. 17; dWijAous Xen. 
Oec. 8, 4 ; tIs .. p.' ovniKwXvawv Tdde ; Soph. Ph. 1242. 

tTrtKa)p.d5to, to rush on or in with a party of revellers, Polyb. 26. 10, 
5, Call. Ep. 44 ; generally, to make a riotous assault, en'i Tiva Ar. Ach. 
982 ; Tivi Menand. Incert. 234; els Tas noXets Flat. Legg. 950 A; enl 
TTjv olitiav Tivos Plut. 2. 772 F : — Pass, io be grossly 7naltreated and 
itisulted. Id. Pyrrh. 13. 

eiTiKco|xiacrTiKa)s, Adv. = eyicojfi- (q. v.), Schol. Find. N. 8. I. 

eT7iKco|xios, a, ov. of at, or for a kui/xos or festal procession, 6if/,vpivos'Pind. 
P. 10. 9, N. 8. 85 ; eniKwpia, tci, = eyKwp-ia, praises, lb. 6. 56 : v. Koipios. 

«TTiKa>(iios, ov, = {oreg., Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A (as L. Dind. for em- 
Koinos), Plut. 2. 128 D, Alciphro I. 37, Hesych. 

cmKup.cpS«a>, to make a jest of in comedy. Plat. Apol. 31 D. 

tiTiKujiTos, ov, (Kwnrj) at the oar, a rower, Menander ap. Joseph. A. J. 
9. 14, 2. 2. of a hoa.t, furnished with oars, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 

F, Dion. H. 3. 44 : entKOjnos (sub. vavs), rj, a despatch-boat, Cic. Att. 5. 
II, cf. Gell. 10. 25. 3. of a weapon, Jip to the hilt, through and 

through, Ar. Ach. 331. — Cf. emicwpos. 

emXaft-l], f), (eniXajj-Pdvoj) a taking hold of, grasping, ne-nXwv t eni- 
XaPds epiuiv Aesch. Supp. 432. 2. a handle, hold, Hipp. Art. 814. 

«TriXa7X<iv«, fut. -Xrj^opat, io obtaiji the lot, io succeed another in an 
office, in case he made a vacancy (cf. Xayxdva.' I. 2), ovtc Xaxiijv ovt 
emXaxuv Aeschin. 62. 31, Dem. 1331. 5 ; eniX. Tivi fiovXfjs to succeed 
him in the Council, Plat. Com. 'Tn. 3. 4 ; v. Harpocr. II. to 

fall io one's lot ?iext, eniXeXoyxe nvfxaTOV .. yijpas Soph. O. C. 1235 
(where others take it he has it for his lot, but v. Aa7xd'"o IV). 

€Tr-rXa86v, Adv., = (AaScJi', in troops, in numbers, Dior., j.'. 763- 

tmXaJtj|xaL, Dep. to hold tight, stop, en. aTujxa, i. e. I am silent, Eur. 
Andr. 250. — Only poet., cf. sub Xd^op,ai. 

eTtiKaiy^apyiu), to be greedy for, ctpai Clem. Al. 171. 

tTTiXats, i'Sos, 7), V. 1. for vnoXab, in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

eiriXaKKOs, ov, formitig a hollow, to en. piepos, i.e. the lower part of 
the neck, Schol. Theocr. 3. 54. 

eiriXdXtio, to interrupt in speaking, Symm. V. T. 2. to say of a 

thing, Eust. 773. 26, in Pass. 

tmXa|j,pdvii), fut. -X-qipoixai : aor. -eXd0ov. To take or get besides, 
enl Tois nevTTjicovTa TaXdvTois e/iaTov Arist. Pol. I. II, II : — c. gen. 
partit., en. tov xpo''"" to take a little more time, M. Anton. I. 
17; TTjs dpxv^ Fans. 9. 14, 5. II. to lay hold of, seize, 

attack, as a disease, Hdt. 8. 115, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Thuc. 2.51; of 
an enemy, Luc. Navig. 36: — Pass., eneiXi^nTai voaai Soph. Ant. 732; 
and so absol., Arist. H. A. 3. 3, fin. ; Trjv a'taOrjaiv eniXrjcpBe'is Lat. 
sensibus captus, Plut. Flam. 6 ; cf. enlXrjnTOS, -Xrjipia, -XTjtpis. b. 
of events, to overtake, surprise, fj,rj . . xeip-uv Trjv (pvXaKrjv eniXdPoi 
Thuc. 4. 27; vvKTOS entXal3ovarjs to epyov lb. 96; Taxii tniXaffov 


eTrlXa/mTTpo? — eiriXriaiJ.wv. 


541 


7^/)as Plat. Epin. 974 A : — impers., em\afi0dvei, c. acc. et inf., it befalls 
one that . . , Paus. 6. 22, 4., 7- 21, I. 2. to attain to, come within 

reach of, reach, Xen. An. 6. 5, 6 ; irrj oktw eir. to live over eight years, 
Thuc. 4. 133 ; but e. gen. partit., Itt. riTaprov fxrjvos to arrive at, not 
live over it, Arist. H. A. 7- 3i 9 > wcTe ical xf'A'o^''os cir. Theophr. 
H. P. I. 9, 6, cf. Plut. Mar. 46. 3. to se/ze, sto/>, esp. by pressure, 

rfjV piva Ar. PI. 703 ! ^"'^ ''"'^'^ '''^s omaco oSou to stop him /rora getting 
back, Hdt. 2.87; TO tiSoip to stoj> the water-clock (as was done 
when an orator stopt speaking, to have witnesses examined or documents 
read, v. icXetpvSpa), Lys. 166. 43, Isae., etc. ; cf. Att. Process, pp. 713 sq.; 
Toiis nopovs Tov aTofxaros tir, Arist. H. A. 4. 3, 5, etc. 4. to occupy 
space, HTjhlv rwv rfjs TroAeojj . . olicodofirjjjaai eir. Plat. Legg. 799 C ; 
v\e'iai Tuirov Arist. Gael. 3. 7, 3 : — metaph., ttoKvv xwpov Itt. to get over 
much ground, traverse it rapidly, as in Virgil corripere campmn, Theocr. 
13. 65. 5. c. gen. to undertahe, rfjs Kivrj<T(Cii'>, rrj^ vrj^^ais Ael. 

N. A. 5. 18., 13. 19. 6. c. dat. to assist, App. Civ. 4. 96. 7. 

intr. to succeed, follow, Arist. Probl. I. 8, 3. III. Med., with 

pf. pass. (Plat. Crat. 396 D), to hold oneself on hy, lay hold of, c. gen., 
rSiv vtuiv Hdt. 6. 113, Thuc. 4. 14, etc.; t£i' cupXacTTajv vrjus Hdt. 6. 
114; tZv ktnaTTaarijpwv lb. 91; otou emXalioiTo to. hptirava whomso- 
ever the scythes caught, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31; emXaptPaveTal fiov rijs 
Xei/Jos T§ Sc^iS Plat. Prot. 335 C ; cTriAaiSoyUci'OS [tivos] rrj x^'P' Dem. 
534. I ; Tivos Twv rpixSiv by the hair, Aeschin. 75. 3 ; fxfj 'iriXajxPavov 
hold me not, Eur. Phoen. 896. 2. to attach, tivos Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 

22, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 4 ; esp. with words. Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; of diseases, 
Luc. Nigr. 29. 3. to mahe a seizure of, arrest, ruiv ira'iBojv Dem. 

895. 10: to seize goods in default of payment. Id. 558. 18: to lay 
claim to, KTrj/xaTOS Plat. Legg. 954 C. 4. to lay hold of, get, 

obtain, ■npoaTo.Ttm a chief, Hdt. I. 127 ; vpocpaffios a pretext, 3. 36., 6. 
49 ; Svva/xios 9. 99 ; Kaipov Ar. Lys. 696 ; e^ova'ias, yaXTjvrjS Plat. Rep. 
360 D, Polit. 273 A ; Tuiv ana^wv Plut. 0th. 3 ; eir. Xoyiapiai Lat. ratione 
assequi. Plat. Phaedo 79 A. 5. of place, to gain, reach, Saffios iir. 

a thicket, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3 ; twv bpwv Plut. Anton. 41 ; in Luc. Con- 
tempi. 5, n'lav eir. dicpav, which in Class. Gr. would be /iiSs aKpas; of a 
state or condition, iprju'ias (VdXrjfifiivoi Dem. 36. 2. 6. to 

attempt, npa^eajv fxeyaXojv Plut. Mar. 7. 7. to to?/cA o/;, Lat. 

strictim attingere, tivos Plat. Rep. 449 D. 8. to take up, interrupt 

in speaking (cf. viroXaixjiavoS), Id. Gorg. 506 B, Symp. 814 E: to object 
to, TOV iprjtp'ifffiaTos Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32 ; In-, oti . . to object that .. , Plat. 
Rep. 490 C. 9. rarely c. acc. to seize, tcLs 'M-qvas Lycurg. 

158; 23- 

€TT'iXa[Ji.iTpos, ov, brilliant, ilhisirious, Artemid. 3. 61. 

€Tri\a(j,TrpiJV(o, to make splendid, adorn, tov oTkov Plut. Lysand. 30 ; 
•yevos TipaTs Dion. H. 6. 41: — of sound, to ?7take loud and clear, raise 
high, TOV Tixov Id. de Comp. p. 96 Schaf, ; Tfjv cjtcovrjv Plut. 2. 91 2 C. 

liTi\a|jnrTos, ov. Ion. for (ttiXtjittos. 

€iTi.Xa|jnraj, to shine after or thereupon, rieXios S kniXafiTpf thereupon 
the sun shone forth, II. 17. 650; so, of the moon, h. Hom. Merc. 141, 
Plut., etc. ; tti? aipt r/fieprj eirikanTpe Hdt. 8. 14, cf. 3. 135 ; i-nikapLipaarfs 
^/ieprjs when day had fully come. Id. 7. 13 ; so, tapos iiriKapapavTOs Id. 8. 
130. 2. to shine upon (a place), absol., Hipp. Aer. 283, Xen. Cyn. 

8, I ; c. dat., cir. aKpois tois Ktpaai Plut. Fab. 6 ; 0 rjXios kireXaiiipf tw 
epyai Id. Arat. 22 : — metaph., ovpios . . iiriXaixTpov e^w ipaiTi, Vivnpi 
Anth. P. 5. 17 ; toTs aireXm^ovaiv iir. to bring them new light, C. I. 
4717- 20. II. trans, to make to shine, /loxOoi vtlnwr hiriXafopav 

fivpioi (so L. Dind. for /xvpiots), Pind. Fr. 158 : — Pass, to shine upon, 
Tivi Ap. Rh. 2. 920. 2. to illumine, tl lb. 164. 

tTTiXavOavci), V. sub iwiXTjOoj. 

tiT-rXapxCa, 7), a double iXrj, i.e. two IXai or 1 28 horse, Arr. Tact. 18. 
2 : — lTr-l\apxi]S, 6, the commander of it, prob. 1. African. Cest. 72. 
€ir-(Xttcris, Dor. for kiriXrjais, Pind. 

(mXeaCvo), to smoothe over, Plut. 2. 75 B : metaph., kmXerjvas tt)v 
Hf/)f €£u yvwp.rjv, i. e. making it plausible, Hdt. 7. 9, 3, cf. 8. 142, and Xealvw. 
liTLXcavo-is, CO)?, 57, a smoothing over, Philo I. 254. 
imXcYSilv, Adv. &y selection, Eust. 955. 8. 

liTiXtY*^. (0 say in addition, Hdt. 2. 35, 64, etc. ; notetv Tt Koi i-niXi- 
yeiv to say while or after doing it. Id. 4. 65 ; ira'i^ovaiv i-niXiyovTiS Id. 
5. 4; Itt. TO!/ Xoyov TovSe, ws .. Id. 2. I56., 8. 49; k^ij-rraTCDV .. Im- 
A€7<ui' TOiavTi At. Eq. 418 ; lir. TeK/ir/pia rfjv dXXrjV avTov . . rrapavo- 
puav citing it as proof, Thuc. 6. 28 ; kir. tivl ti to say besides to him, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 7: — so also in Med. to repeat, Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 
5. 2. to call by name, Hdt. 5. 70, Plat. Legg. 700 B : so in Med., 

Aesch. Supp. 49. 3. to attribute to one, Arist. Pol. 7. I, 7 ; kir. 

Tiv'i, (lis .. to impute to one, that . . , Id. Eth. N. 2. 6, 9. 4. to say 

against one, App. Civ. 3. 18. II. to choose, pick out. select. Hdt. 

3. 44, 81: but more used in Med., tu)v THajivXaviojv erreXf^aTO he chose 
him certain of the Babylonians, Id. 3. 157, cf. 6. 73, Thuc. 7. 19, Arist. Fr. 
146 : — Pass., e-rriXeXfynevot or eiretXfynevot chosen men. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
41, cf. Isocr. 71 B Bekk. III. also in Med. to think upon, think 

over, TavTa Hdt. I. 78., 2. I20, al. ; ovk or pirj lir., nihil curare, 7. 236, 
al. ; ovSa/jtS. lir. firj KOTe . . to have no fear lest • • , 3. 65., 7. 149 ; c. inf., 
Ttav iiriXiyopfVos irf'taeirBai expecting.., 7. 49, cf. 52; rare in Att., 
fir]5' emXex^s ' Aya/xefivovlav (Tvai /x aXoxov deem me not to be . . , 
Aesch. Ag. 1498 (but Herm., p.riKht Xex^S ^' 'A7a/i. /*. ft. aX. let it no 
more be said that ..). 2. in Hdt. also, to con over, read, to fit^Xiov, 
TO. ypaufxaTa I. 124, 125., 2. 125, al. ; so in Paus. I. 12, 3. 

fmXcCpco, to pour wine over a thing, Ittl 8' aiOoira oTvov \etl3e II. I. 
463 ; absol., dviffTa/xfvoi S' eveXftPov Od. 3. 341. 

tiriXeip.jia, to, a remnant, Schol. Arat. 786. 

<mX«i6io, to smooth off, shave smooth, to yeveiov Dio C. 48. 34, in Med. 


tmXtiiTU, to leave behind, fvi 6e irAtroj' eXeXfiirro Od. 8. 47.^1, cf. 
Xen. An. i. 8, 18: — Pass. c. gen. to fall short of. Plat. Epin. 978 

A. 2. to leave untouched, air ovt' av tuiv hpLwv itnX'moiiit ovoiv 
ovT£ TUIV (piXuv Plat. Prot. 310 E ; c. part., jxvpia lir. Xiyav Id. Phil. 26 

B, cf. 52 D. II. of things, to fail one, like Lat. deficere, c. acc. 
pers., T]0Tjv.., ij /x (TnXe'nrei Theogn. I130; vdcDp p.tv i-ntXnre the 
water failed him, Hdt. 7. 21, cf. 2. 174; so, twv 6pi0pajv itnknruVTwv 
avTOvs (sc. Toiir -noTafiovs) Id. 2. 25 ; yXavices vfxas ovttot' iiriXuxpovat Ar. 
Av. 1 102 ; irrnhdv avToiis k-mXi-rrwaiv iXtr'ihfS Thuc. 5. 103, cf. Antipho 
131. 27; kiriXdmi fif o XP^'""^ time fails me, Lat. dies me deficit, Isocr. 
4 A, cf. 345 C ; fmXdipfi yttc XtyovTa 77 r/jxepa Dem. 324. 18 : — later, c. 
dat., Plut. Cic. 42, Ael. N. A. 8. 17. 2. in Hdt,, often of rivers, 
Itt. to ph9pov to leave their stream unfilled, run dry, Hdt. 7. 43, 
58, etc.; and so without piidpov, to fail, run dry. Id. 7. 1 27; so, eir. 
Ta (pptaTa Dem. x86. 16. 3. then, generally, to fail, be wantiyig, 
iva p.r) k-mXiTrri KaTfaOiu/jKva Hdt. 3.108; aiTos eTTiXnrujv a deficiency of 
it, Thuc. 3. 20 ; to. fmTjjSfm iv. Xen, An. 4. 7, I ; wUTk tov Xoyov 
IxrihtTTOTf Itt. Plat. Prot. 334 E ; opp. to VipiyiyvtaOai, Ar. PI. 554. 

€mXeixi<>, to lick over, to lick, v. 1. Longus 1 . 24. 

tiTiX6n|;is, (OJS. 7], {iinXinTw) a deficiency, failure, lack, upv'iOcov Thuc. 

2. 50 : Trjs Swa/xews Plut. 2. 695 D ; TeXaiv C. I. 2695 b. 
fmXEKT-ipxtls, ov, V, commander of a picked band, Plut. Arat. 32. 
eiriXtKTOS, ov, {kmXkyw) chosen, picked, ^vXa irpus (vaS'iav kn'iX. Ael. 

V.H.5.6: — esp. of soldiers, ot iiriXeicToi Xen. An. 3. 4, 43, Hell. 5. 3, 23 ; 
the Lat. extraordinarii , Polyb. 6. 26. 6, etc. Adv. -tojs, Schol. Thuc. 

tiriXeXoYiO'fji.evcos, Adv. will: consideration, Clem. Al. 186. 

tiriXeJi-s, ecus, rj, (tniXeyw) choice, selection, App. Civ. 3. 5. 

irc\,\fnTvv(i>. to smear over with a thin coat, Hesych., Poll. 7- I. 24. 

c-mXf-nco, fut. \paj, to strip of bark, o^ov h. Hom. Merc. 109. 

fmXstiKaivco, to be white on the surface, Arist. P. A. 4. 1,3, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 12, 9, etc. 

tmXcuKia, rj,=Xevicrj, leprosy, Plut. 2. 670 F. 

tiTiXcvKos, ov, luhiie on the surface, whitish, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7. 5- 

tiriXcucrcra), to look towards or at, Toaaov tIs t emXevcraei one can 
only see so far before one, II. 3. 12. 

«-itlXt)6os, ov. {(viXavOdvw) causing to forget, c. gen,, (papfxaicov . . , 
VTjnevdes T dxoXvv Tt Kaicwv t (TrlXrjOov dvdvTwv (\TTiXr)Ots in Pseudo- 
Plut. Vit. Hom. p. 255, Clem. Al. 3), Od. 4. 221 ; with fem., 'ivyya Siovi 
€mX7]0ov TravTus Ael. N. A. 4. 41., 15. 19. 

tinXTjOo), fut. aw, to cause to forget, o ydp t [vttvos'] kirkXtjaev diravTav 
laps one in forgetfulness of all, Od. 20. 85 ; Tjhovr) otpkas iinX-qBovaa 
TWV irdpos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12 ; iinXrjaei ae twv 'AcppoStalwv 
Philostr. (?) : — Pass, to be forgotten. kmXaaOev Pind. Fr. 86 ; pf. part. 
kviXeXrjcrixkvos Lxx (Isai. 23. 16), Ev. Luc. 12. 6 : cf. dXaaTos. II. 
Med. tTnXav6avo|xai, or more commonly «TriXT|9o|xai. : fut. -XTjffo/xai : 
HOT. -fXaddprjv Plat. Apol. 17 A ; in Nonn. D. 48. 968 -(XyaaTO : with 
pf. act. -XeXrj9a Hdt. 3. 46, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 4 ; but more commonly 
pass. -XeXrja/xai Eur. Bacch. 188, Ar. Nub. 631, Lys. 175. 8, Plat. Phaedo 
75 D, al. : plqpf. -eXeXrja/xrjv Ar. Vesp. 605, Plat. Phaedo 73 E, al. : — to 
let a thing escape one, to forget, lose thought of, c. gen., oirws 'WaKrjs 
kmXTjaeTai (Ep. for -t^tui) Od. I. 57 ; ou5' 6 ykpwv doXlrjs eTreXrjOeTO 
Ttxvrjs 4. 455, cf. Has. Th. 560 ; ovh' ws axeSirjs eneXrjSeTO Od. 5. 324; 
yovtwv tTnXddiTai (Dor.) Soph. El. 146 ; so in Hdt. 4. 4 and Att. : — also 
c. acc, Hdt. 3. 46, Eur. Hel. 265, Ar. Nub. 631, etc. : — c. inf., Ar. Vesp. 
853, Plat. Rep. 563 B ; direiv Hyperid. Lyc. 7 ; c. part., u(p(tXwv Itti- 
XeXaOa I forgot that I owed, Pind. O. 10 (ll).4, cf. Eur. Bacch. 188: 
also, €17. Trepi tivos Andoc. 19. 16, Plat. Prot. 334 D, 336 D : also to leave 
disregarded, to neglect, irpuaTay/xa, cited from Cebes. 2. more 

rarely, to forget wilfully, twv evToXkwv fxi/xvTjpevos kireXavOdviTO Hdt. 

3. 147 ; so, eKwv ivtXrjdofxat Id. 4. 43, cf 3. 75, Aeschin. 22. 39. 
€-771X11)15, i'Sos, Tl, (Xfia) obtained as booty or plunder, gained in war, 

woXeis Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23. 

«iTiXT)K€a), to shout in applause, like kiriaxo), or to beat time to the 
dancers, Od. 8. 379. 

eTnXT)KC9Co-Tpi.a, 17, comic nickname of the Tragic muse, the bom- 
bastical, Anth. P. 13. 21 : cf. X-qicvOos I. 2. 

tmXT|vios, ov, {Xrjvvs) of a wine-press or the vintage, jxeXos Ath. 199 A ; 
vfxvos Anacreont, 60. 8 ; eiriXrjvia xo'pf"' Opp. C. I. 1 27 : — as name of 
Bacchus, Orph. H. 49. i ; also trnXTivaioi, Seo'i, Max. Tyr. 30. 4. 

€T7iXT]-irTtov, verb. Adj. one must assume, Arist. Color. 2, 12. 

4mXif)TTT6VO[jiai, =sq., LxX (l Regg. 21. 15). 

e-n-iXtjiTTiilco, (lFiAj;7rTos) to be epileptic, Plut. 2. 290 B. 

l-iriXtiTTTiKos, rj, ov, subject to epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp. Aph. 1246, 
al. II. vucroi, voorjixara en. epileptic complaints, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 

5, 6, al. Adv. ~Kws. Hipp. 172 F. 

eiTiXtjirTos, Ion. eiT(Xa|ji,TrTos, ov, (eiriXap^avw) caught or detected in 
anything, Lat. deprehensus. Soph. Ant. 406 ; c. part., eiriXafirrros d<pd<T- 
aovaa caught in the act of feeling, Hdt. 3, 69. 2. culpable, cen- 

surable, Hios Philo 2. 4 ; KaXXos C. I. (add.) 2347 o. II. suffering 

from epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 3, al. : — Dem., 
794- 3. puns on the two senses, tovis eTnXrjTTTovs'<pT](Jiv iaadai, avTos wv 
eiriXTjTTTOS irdarj irovrjp'ui ; so, eir. viro TrdBovs Plut. 2. 79S E. 

tTriXriirTcop, opos, <5, a censurer, Zrjvwvos wdvTwv entXrjTTTOpos Timo 
ap. Plut. Pericl. 4. 

«TrCXt)cris, Dor. -Xao-is, fws, r/, {emXTjOoixai) a forgetting, forgetfulness, 
KafiaTWv Pind. P. 1.46: — also t-iriXTi<r(tovT|, t), Alex.Incert.68(v.Meineke 
5. p. 92), Lxx, N. T. ; tVi.Xiio-(iO(rt)VTj, ^, Cratin. Incert. 147, Dio C. 56. 
41 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

fTriX-f|cr|x&)V, ov, gen. ovos, (emXriOopat) apt to forget, forgetful, Cratin. 
naf. 3, Ar. Nub. 129, 485, 629, Lysi?.si28. 15, Plat., etc. ; c. gen. rei, 


542 


eTTiKyiToixai — eTrifxacmo?. 


Xen. Apol. 6, in Comp. kTn\ri<7fzovicTTepos, whereas Ar. Nub. 790 has 
eTnKr](Tjj.6raTos (as if from kmXria jxos) . II. act. causing forget- 

fulness, ItT. eTTwSri an oblivious charm, Chion. Epist. 3. 

ImXTjo-ojiai, V. sub iinXav6avoj. 

lm\T]crTiK6s, i], 6v, forgetting, Eust. Opusc. 1 17. 79* 

€TriXr)4'ia,, rj, ^itrikrjxpis, a stoppage, Arist. Probl. 2. I. II. = em- 

^rjipLS II, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. Fr. 331. 

eirL\T)'J/'.[i,os, ov, reprehensible, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 22, etc. 

eTTiXTjij'i-S, 60)5, 7/, (kniXa/iBdvai) a taking hold of, seizure, Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1117B: a taking besides, App. Civ. 5. 77. 2. in law, a 

claiming property by seizing, Lat. manus injectio. Plat. Legg. 954 
E. 3. reprehension, censure, Isocr. 171 C ; e'xf' eviXrjip^i^ admits 

room for censure, Ath. 187 F. II. like eirihrj^ta II, the falling 

sickness, epilepsy, also called I'epd voaos, Lat. morbus comitialis, Hipp. 
2x6 E, Arist. Probl. 31. 27, cf. 30. I, 2. 

«TnXiY8r]v, Adv. grazing, like emypa^Srjv, II. 17. 599 (where the 2nd 
syll. is long in arsi, ai if kinXXlySrjv), Luc. Nigrin. 36. 

eTn\i^ci>, to graze lightly, Nic. ap. E. M. s. v. cr/fa). 

6Tri\i|xva^0|xai, Pass, to be overflowed, Plut. Caes. 25. 

iTTiXtvajj, to set or watch nets, Hesych. 

lin\tveuTT|3, ov, 6, 07ie who catches ivith nets. Anth. P. 6.93 Jacobs. 
emXiTTaivo), to make fat or sleek, Plut. Alex. 57- 
ImXiTrapea, to persevere in a thing, iirl rivi Themist. 457 Dind. 
em\lirT|S, es,=e\XtTrT]i, Plut. SuU. 7 (or as Schaf. takes it = e7riAoi7!-oj), 
Hesych. 

€iri\iirif|S, es, (XiVof) —inroXnrrjS, Oribas. in Chir. Vett. p. II4. 
lm\iXH-a.'J>, = en-iA.Ei'xa', Babr. 48. 6: — Med. in Philo I. 305, 45 (where 
hmXixn-qa-qrai is the true reading), 527. 18, etc. 
liriX'-xveuj', =e'riA.ei'xw, Philo I. 137. 
l7Ti\\et,3a, Ep. for k-mX^iHa, Ap. Rh. 

eiT-iXXiJoj, to make signs to one by winkirig, ovic aieis on St) fxot kiriXXl- 
^ovaiv onravTes Od. 18. II : to wink roguishly, h. Hom. Merc. 387, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 791. 2. to blink, when drowsy, Nic. Th. 161. 3. to 

contract the eyes in looking hard at a thing, Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 14. 
p. 762. Cf. IXXos, (TTiXXanrTaj, etc. 

eir-i.XXos, ov, leering, squinting, Lat. strabo, Eust. 206. 29. 

eir-iXXoci), =sq., Eust. 206. 32. 

etr-iXXioiTTa), to wink or leer at, Plut. 2. 51 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

«mXoJ3Ls, tSos, u, (XoBus) a lobe of the liver, Hesych. 

€iri.XoYT|. Tj, (kniXiyoi) selection, Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 34. 

€mXoYi5o|jiai,, fut. Att. -Xo~fiovp.ai Plat. Ax. 365 B: aor. -^Xoyiaanriv 
Xen.,Dem.; -eXoyiadriv 'HAl.: pf. -A€A.o7((T/iai Dion. H. 3. 15: Dep. To 
reckon over, conclude, consider, on . . Hdt. 7. 177, Dem. 1090. fin. ; ovilv 
TovTO iTTtXoylaavTotiiillnmhujns reira/ionemkabuerunt.Xen.Hell.Y. 5,16; 
cf. kwiXoyidTiov. II. to address the peroration.irpus Ti Arist. Fr.123. 

einXoYiKos, 77, 6v, {l-niXoyos) of, belonging to the epilogue ox peroration, 
Ath. 590 E. Adv. -icSis, Gramm. 

ciriXoYLO-is, ECU?, f], =sq., Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1091 B. 

iTTiXoYitriJLos, o, a reckoning over, calculation, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 21 ; i-rr. 
rrjs alrla^ Plut. 2. 40, ubi v. Wyttenb., cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

linXoYi.o-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must calculate, Plut. 2.40B. 

€mXoYicrTi.K6s, 17, ov, able to calculate, rwv t^^J Arr. Epict. 2. 10,3: 
calculating, prudent, Clem. Al. 254. 

eiriXoYos, o, {emXeyai) a conclusion, inference, only in Ion. Gr., Hdt. I. 
27; fmXoyov TroietaOai rfj^ yvaifxrjs Hipp. 224. II sq. II. the 

peroration of a speech. Lat. epilogus, peroratio, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3., 
19. I- 2. the ccncluding portion of a play, = 'd^o5os, whence our 

epilogue, opp. to vpoXoyos, Schol. Ar. Ran. 154B. 3. also a sub- 

joined ot explanatory sentence, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 6, cf. 20, 9. — In Eur. 
El. 719, kmXoyot is corrupt. 

cTTiXoYXOs, ov, iXoyxrj) barbed, jSe'Aos Eur. Hipp. 221. 

IrriXoi^T), rj, {(inXei^co) a drink-offering, Orph. Arg. 60I. 

«TriXoiJ3i.os, ov, serving for libations, (pidXr) Christod. Ecphr. 157. 

tmXoiSopeo), to cast reproaches cn, Polyb. 15. 33, 4, restored by 
Casaub. for aireXoi^upovv : — Med., Suid. s. v. kTriTOjOdi^aiv. 

STTiXoiiiia itrri. incantations to drive away pestilence. Poll. 4. 53. 

emXonros, ov, still left, remaining, fiijvas eTrrcL tovs eiriXoiirov; Ka/j.- 
0varj €S tA uictuj 'irr] TrXrjpwatos Hdt. 3. 67 ; mostly in pi. c. gen., ai kir. 
rSiv TToXlav 6. 33 ; to, Itt. tov Xoyov 4. 154 ; ruir. tcov Xuywv Soph. Ph. 
24, etc. ; Tlmhoiira the rest, Eur. Tro. 923 ; 77 'mXonroi uSus Id. Phoen. 
842 ; Ti oiiv hrnXoiTTov ; Andoc. 12. 2. 2. of Time, to come, future, 
Xpovoi Hdt. 2. 13, Plat. Legg. 628 A, etc. ; ij^ikpai lit. Pind. O. I. 53; 
/3io; Antipho ap. Ath. 525 B, Plat. Legg. 929 E. 

tTTiXoitrSios, ov,—Xo'njdios, Paul. Sil. Ambo 171. 

CTTiXouTpov, TO, the price of a hath. Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

eiTiX'JYaJj, -Xv-^aXos, -\v-^\.l,<ji , errors of the Copyists for htr)\-. 
Most of the examples have been corrected from the better Mss. 

emXv2;a), to have the hiccough by or besides, Nic. Al. 81. 

cmXujj.aCvoiJLai, Dep. to infest, ruin, ti Plut. 2. 88 1 D. 

ETri-Xvn-eaj, to trouble, annoy, offend besides, TLva Hdt. 9. 50: — Pass, to 
be troubled at, rivi, cited from Iambi. ; on .. , Sext. Emp. M. II. 127. 

tTTiXOTrta, fi, trouble, grief, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. I. 100. 

ETTiXijTros, ov, {Xvirrj) in low spirits, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 12 : morose, 
Plut. 2. 13 A. II. painful, distressing, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 5, al. ; 

Tu erriXvnov a thing that causes pain, lb. 3. I, 13. 

t-rriXijcris, eojr, 57, {kiriXva) release from, k-rr. rpu^cnv ZiUvai Aesch. 
Theb. 134. 2. solution, ao<lticifiaTav Sext. Emp. P. 2. 246: explana- 
tion, Heliod. I. 18, cf. 4. 9., 2 Ep. Petr. I. 20. 

eiriX'ucro-d'j), to rave at, Eccl. 

tmXvT€OV, verb. Adj. one m7ist solve, Clem. AI. 736. 


IttiXCtikos, rj, dv , fitted for solving difficulties, Suid. v. "Zoiai^ios. 

«iTiXiiTp03, ov, set at liberty for ransom, Strabo 496. 

€TrtXvxvos, o, or -ov, to, oil for lamps, Arist. ap. Ath. 173 F; but 
prob. f. 1. for in Xvxvov, as Schneid. 

i'TTiXvu), to loose, untie, Ssa/xa Theocr. 30. 42 ; eir. Kvvas to let slip 
dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8 : generally, to set free, release, tovi naicovpyovs 
tSj TToXijxcf Luc. Paras. 50 ; and in Med., e-rnXveaOai Tiva to /xfj ovx^ 
dyavaKTelv Plat. Crito 43 C ; kinXviaBai ewiaToXas to open them, Hdt. 

4. 12. 2. to solve, explain, Arist. Fr. 164, Sext. Erap. P. 246 ; and 
so in Med., Ath. 450 F, al. 3. to confute an accusation, Luc. Bis 
Acc. 30. II. fut. med. in pass, sense, to lose strength, give in. 
Lys. 174. 38, where however iiriX-qaiaBai seems to be the prob. 1. 

€-mXcjpdop,ai., Pass, to be disfigured (by leprosy), Achmes Onir. 54. 

lmXaj3€ijco, to make mockery of a thing, Od. 2. 323. 

6iTiXcoj3T|S, e's, (Xwlirf) ijijurioJis, mischievous, Nic. Th. 35, 771. 

GTTiXupTjTOS, ov. {kmXcijIiao /iai) insulted, degraded, Lyc. II 73. 

I'iTip.dJi.os, ov, (juafos) = £7ri/ia(TT('5(or, Anth. P. 5. 276., 9. 548. 

iirnioBeia, y, {eTnfj.av9av<t)) a learning after, Cornut. N. D. 18. 

£m|ji,ai|j.dco, to long earnestly after or desire, tlvos 'Lyc. 301. 

im\t,aivu>, to make madly in love with, Tivd. nvi ap. Suid. s. v. 'Avayv- 
p6.aio^. 11. Pass., with aor. ew^navrjv [a], but also med. eire/jTjvd- 

/xrjv : pf. -nifiTjva : — to be mad after, c. dat., tS 5e yvi'rj llpo'iTov eTre- 
jXTjvaTO II. 6. 160; TO. TtpdypLad', oh tl,t' k-rrei^ialveTo Ar. Vesp. 744' cf. 
1469, Mosch. 6. 2, Luc. Amor. 22 : — absol. to be mad, to rage, Aesch. 
Ag. 1427, Theb. 155. 2. to fly at, fall upon, vvpyois Anth. Plan. I06. 

lmp,aio[jiai : Ep. fut. -fidaocnai, aor. -€/j.aacrdixr]v : Dep., only used 
in Ep. To strive after, seek to obtain, aim at, mostly c. gen., aicovkXcv 
ki^ip-alio make for (i.e. steer for) the rock, Od. 12. 220; metaph., em- 
/xa'cEO VudTov strive after a return, Od. 5. 344 ; Swpcuv kire /j.a'ieTO Bv/ids 
his mind was set upon presents, II. 10. 401 ; Xovrpuv Theocr. 23. 57; 
(jivyfjs Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 57 : — so, c. dat. to be set upon, Orph. 
Arg. 930. II. c. acc. to lay hold of. grasp, ^l<f>€os 5' fTrenaUro 

icdmrjv he clutched his sword-hilt, Od. 11. 531 ; twv iirdr Wvaeie .. kirl 
XepCTi i-idaaaBai lb. 59I ; x^'P' ^- X^'P') iTiiixacrcdfjuvo's having clutched 
[the sword] with my hand, 9. 302 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. 19. 480 ; t^/v 
iTTnndaaaTO x^'pos took her by the hand, Ap. Rh. 3. 106. 2. to 

touch, handle, feel, dlwv infjia'aTO rSiTa Od. 9. 44I ; tuv S' k-miiaaaa- 
fievos iTpoai(pri . . YloXvcffqjj.os lb. 446; yvSj p i-nifj-aaaap-ivrj [aiiToi/] 
19. 468, cf. 480; iirl vuiT kirifiaKTo Hes. ap. Ath. 498 B; cA«os 5' 
irjTTjp eiTifidaaeTat yS' eniS-rjad <pppiJ.ai!a II. 4. 190 ; cus dpa pnv .. po^lo} 
imixdaaaT 'AOrjvrj Od. 13. 329, cf 16. 172 ; jidariyi 6ows iweixaUr' dp' 
iWous she touched the horses sharply with the whip, II. 5. 748, etc.: 
metaph., iire/jialiTO t^x^V"^ Lat. artem tractavit, h. Hom. Merc. 108 ; 
kn. Ti vCw Ap. Rh. 3. 816. III. later, absol., of night, to come 

slowly on, Orph. Arg. 119. 

CTTifjiaKpos, ov, oblong, Hipp. Art. 838, where inronuKpos should be 
restored, v. Littro 4. p. 316. 

€iTi,|j.av8aX(i)T6v, TO, {jxavhaXurui) a lascivious kiss, like KaTayXwr- 
riOfia, Ar. Ach. 1201. 

«7rip.uvTis, 4s, triad after a thing, ds Ta? yvvaucas Paus. I. 6, 8 ; so, 
TTpoj Tiva Ach. Tat. 8. 1 : — Adv., kin/j.avais exeif irpoj ti Ath. 2 76 E. 2. 
absol. raving, mad, Polyb. ap. Ath. 45 C, Plut. Dio 47. 

lirijiavGdvo), fut. - iiaByoopiai, to learn besides or after, opp. to vpo/jiav- 
OdvcD, Thuc. I. 138 ; c. inf., Hdt. I. 131 ; £i . . , Id. 2. 160. 

lmpavTsijop,ai, Dep. to prophesy besides, c. acc. et inf , App. Civ. 4. 
127 ; Tiv'i Ti lb. 138. 

CTtifiapYCitvoj, to be raving-mad after, tlvl Aral. II23. 

«iri(AapYOS, ov, mad after a thing, Suid. 

€irip,apTrTco, to clutch, Hesych. 

«-n-i[xapTi)p€ci>, to bear witness to a thing, to depose to, kir. -finTv tA l>v6- 
fiaTa pii) . . icuaSai Plat. Crat. 397 A ; ctt. ti -rrpds Tiva Plut. Lysand. 22 ; 
Ta xPVf-"-'''"- ^ '^'^ kvi/xapTvpijacovTi of which they admit the possession. 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 156; c. inf., Plut. Sertor. 12 ; otj . . , Luc. 
Alex. 42 ; absol., Plut. Nic. 6 : — Pass, to be confirmed by evidence, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 211. II. in Med. to adjure, tivi fii) ttoiuv ti Hdt. 

5. 93 : cf. eTTijj.apTvpoiJ.at. 

cm|ji.apTvpT]o-is, ecus, rj, confirmation of evidence, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 147, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 212, Plut. 1121 D. 

JmpaprCpia, Tj. a witness, testimony, els kmji. Thuc. 2. 74. 

€(np.apTijpop.ai [C], Dep. to call to witness, appeal to, in case of a treaty, 
Tovs Oeovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 25, An. 4. 8, 7, etc. ; in case of injury. Id. 
Hell. 3. 4, 4; and absol., Polyb. 25. 9, 8: — also, to call a person to 
appear as one's witness, appeal to evidence, Lat. antestari, Ar. Nub. 495, 
cf. Vesp. 1437. 2. to call on earnestly, to conjure, Lat. obtestari, 

Hdt. 5. 92, fin. ; em/t. Tiva fiT) noieiv ti to call on one not to do, lb. 
93, Thuc. 6. 29. 3. c. acc. rei foil, by oTt .., to affirm, or declare 

before witnesses that .. , Dem. 915. 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 B; c. acc. 
rei et inf, Plut. Lucull. 35. 

6iTip,dpTvpos, o, a witness to one's word, etc., Z«u? S' ajifx tTT. eOToi II. 
7. 76 ; Oeol 5' cir. eoTccv Od. I. 273, cf. Hes. Sc. 20. 

«Tri.p,dpTUS, epos, o, = foreg.,Ar. Lys. 1287 : acc.-/.tapTupa,Musae. I, Anth. 
P. app. 1 79 ; -jidpTvpas Ap. Rh. 4. 229 : — as fern., Christod. Ecphr. 193. 

lTri.pu(7dop.ai, Dep. to eat afterwards, Alciphro 3. 51, Geop. 12. 30, 9. 

l-Tn-patro-o), to knead again : in Med., /cerpaXav eTtijidcaeTai strokes thy 
head, Anth. P. 7. 730 : kTriixdaaeTar kvav^eTai eiri irXeov Soph. ap. 
Hesvch. — But in Ep. Poets tTnuacaojiai, eTtejj.aaadjirjv are fut. and aor. 
of kTTijxaionai. 

fiTi.pacrTi8i.os, ov, (fiaaTos) on or at the breast, not yet weaned, of 
infants, Aesch. Theb. 349, Soph. Fr. 962, Eur. I. T. 231. etc. 
6m|xdcrTios, ov, (juaaToj) = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1734, Poll. 2. 8. 


eTTifiaa-ria) — eTrifierp' 


eoo. 


543 


fmjiao-Tio), io whip or J!og besides, Nonn. D. 1. So. 

€Tr!p.acrTOS, ou, {kTri/xa'tofiat) seeking after or for, cvi/maTos d\rjTTjs 
a begging vagrant, Od. 20. 377. 

cm)Jiax6M, (fj.dxo/Mai) io stand by, help one in battle, rri aXXrjXcov lirijxa- 
X(Tv to make a league forthe mutual defence of their countries.Thuc. 5. 27. 

£iri|xaxi<i! ^1 a defensive alliance, opp. to cv/j-ixaxta. (both offensive and 
defensive), Thuc. I. 44., 5. 48, Dem. 160. 14, Arist. Pol, 3. 9, II. 

tTrtjiaxos, ov, (i^axo/J-ac) that may easily be attacked, assailable, of 
fortified places, like emffarvs and enlSpoixos, opp. to a/xaxos, Hdt. I. 84, 
Thuc. 4. 31, 35, etc. : of a country in general, open to attack, rj to em- 
fiaxu/Tarov ?jv rod ^'"P'o" Hdt. 9. 21, cf. 6. 133, Thuc. 4. 4, Xen. An. 
5, 4, 14. II. equipped for battle. Thorn. M. 349; and so, IIXoi;- 

rojvi itniiaxf Inscr. Cnid. in Newton's Halic. III. in Heliod. 

contended for, contested, cf. Coraes 2. 374> 381. 

emjiSiSdii), to smile.at or tipoti, in Horn, always in phrase, tov 5' evi- 
fiiii-qaas Trpoff£(pT] he addressed him with a smile, II. 8. 38, etc. ; in II. 
10. 400, of a scornful, savage smile ; but, ^1: liriixiLh-qcas Hes. Th. 547 : 
— c. dat., Anth. P. 6. 345. 

€in|Ji,eiSiu.a-us, ftus, fj, a smiling upon, Plut. I. 1009 E, 1092 E. 

€iTi.|ji,eL8ia'j), fut. aa(o [a], to smile upon, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, Ap. Rh. 3. 
129. 2. to smile at, tS) Xoyqj An. An. 5, 2, 4. 

im]i€li<x)V, ov, gen. ovos, strengthd. for ^ci^cov, still larger or greater, 
Democr. ap. Stob. 66. 37. 

«m(ji6C\i,a, v. sub fielXta. 

€iri(i6\aLvofjLai, Pass, io become black a-top, a symptom of mortification, 
Hipp. Fract. 775. II. of fruit, to blacken in ripening, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 15. 6. 

eiTi[ji.€Xu.s, aiva, av, black on the top, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6, etc. 

€iri(ji.«\£ia, ij : Aeol. gen. -rjtas in a Mityl. Inscr. in C. I. 2189; nom. 
-(a in Spart. Inscr. ib. 2189 and in Mss. : (l7ri/xeA?7j). Care bestowed 
upon a thing, attention paid to it, and absol. attention, diligence. Prose 
word, used once by Hdt. (v. infr.), then often in Thuc, Xen., etc. ; in 
pi., like our pains, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 4, etc. :— c. gen. objecti, fir. tov 
vavTiKov, Tu)v oiKelajv Kat hoXltikHjv Thuc. 2. 39, 40, cf. 94; tSiv spyaiv 
Id. ^. ^6 ; tSiv TTpayfiaTcuv Andoc. 21. 2^ ; to;!' koivcDj' Isocr. 144 D; twv 
KajxvovTUjv Plat. Legg. 720 C, etc. ; also, Trepj tivos Thuc. 7. 56 ; irepi 
Tiva or Ti Lycurg. 162. 24, Plat. Rep. 451 D; irpos riva or ti Dem. 618. 
8, Plat. Legg. 754 B ; ei's ti Posidon. ap. Ath. 263 D ; kmfie\et6.v tivos 
TTOLuaOai, c'x"'' Hdt. 6. 105, Thuc. 6. 41, Dem. 1414. 10 ; opp. to etti- 
liiXflas Tvyxavfiv to have attention paid one, Isocr. 113 D, etc.; kv. 
vapa. TWOS Hyperid. ap. Stob. ; 5i' eTTiixeXelas exEf Tim Isae. 64. 37 ; 
tmniXtiav ixeiv to use all diligence, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 17; inifxiXiiq, 
KaT k-mniXeiav, with diligence, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 47, Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; vttu 
t-m/xeXeias 6eov yiyveffSai under his watchfid care, Antipho 1 23. 20. 2. 
a public charge or commission, Lat. procuratio, Aeschin. 55. 35 ; opp. to 
apx'h (a magistracy), Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3 ; 17 Trepi tovs 9fOvs fir. Ib. 6. 8, 
18 ; rrepi aySjvas Ib. 22 ; 17 twv ((prj^ccv eir., a special ofRce at Athens, 
Dinarch. no. 14: cf. kniiifX-qT-q's. 3. any employment or pursuit, 

Lat. stitdium, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13, etc. : in pi., kir. ical airovSai Plat. Legg. 
740 D, Arist. Eth. N. 6. I, 2, al. 

trnjicXEonai and £m(j,c\o|xai,, — the latter always in Hdt. (l. 98., 2. 2, 
174, etc.), and also in Att. (Thuc. 6. 54., 7. 39, Lys. no. 28, Plat. Gorg. 
516 B, etc., and restored everywhere by L. Dind. in Xen., v. ad Cyr. I. 2, 
10, Mem. I. I, 19); but eirififXeofxat prevails in Mss. and is required by 
the metre in Eur. Phoen. 556: — fut. (Tn/KXTjcro/xai Hdt. 5. 29, Thuc, 
etc.; (the form -fieXrjBTjioij.ai is v. 1. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 8, Aeschin. 57. 
39) :— aor. kireiifXrjerjv Hdt. 8. 109, Thuc. 8. 68, Isocr. 48 B, Xen. Mem. 

I. 3, II {eTr(fieXT]aafir]v only late, C. I. 2802, Galen.; in Diod. 2. 45 
Bekk. imiJi.f\ofi€vqv) : — pf. emfiefieXTjiiai Thuc 6. 41 : Dep. : (/leXo- 
11.0,1). To take care of, have charge of, have the management of, opp. to 
d//eXe£u, rare in Poets, as Eur. Phoen. 556, freq. in Prose: c. gen. objecti, 
Hdt. I. 98., 5. 29, Ar.Vesp. 154, PI. 1117, Thuc. 3. 25, etc.; -nepi tivos 
Xen. An. 5. 7, 10 ; vn€p tivos Id. Cyr. I. 6, 12 ; Trepi Tiva Plat. Menex. 
248 E : — c. acc. et inf. to take care that .. , Thuc. 6. 54, Xen. Mem. 4. 5. 
10 ; or c. gen. et inf., Id. Oec. 20, 9 ; foil, by oncos with Indie, fut. or 
Subj. aor., Thuc. 4. 118, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2, etc. ; (in Id. Hell. 6. 5, 
37 for 6/i6aai/j.fv, 1. ojiuawfifv) ; and by cur with Opt. (after past 
tenses), Id. An. 1. 1, 5, etc.: also, itr. tivos ottqis eOTai Plat. Euthyphro 
2 D : — also with neut. Adj. in acc. to take care with respect to a thing, 
Hdt. 2. 174, Thuc 6. 41, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 4, etc. (in Eur. Phoen. 556 the 
acc. belongs to exovTes) : — c. acc. cogn., in. wdaav im/jieXeiav Piat. 
Prot. 325 C : — absol. to give heed, attend, Hdt. 2. 2. 2. in public 
offices, to have charge of, be curator of, twv fioplwv eXaiwv Lys. no. 
fin. ; TWV SeicaSwv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14 ; tov Spo/j^ov Id. An. 4. 8, 25 ; tHuv 
t'epSi/ Plat. Rep. 331 D; Toiiv o5wv C.l. 4011: cf. kirtfKXrjTi^s. 3. to 
be engaged in or cultivate any pursuit, art, etc., Svotv Tc'xJ'aiJ' Dem. 823. 
10 ; Trjs jiavTiKTis, tov Xtyuv hiivaaOai, etc., Xen. Cyr. 7. 5,71, etc.; iT€pi 
TTjS fiovaucrjs Plat. Legg. 812 E ; iiirlp Trjs cTTpaTrjyias Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12. 

«m|X€\-q(ia, to, a care, anxiety, Xen. Oec. 4, 4., 7. 22. 37. 

tiriixeXifis, e'j, (niXopiai) careful or anxious about, put in charge of 
rivos Plat. Symp. 197 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35, etc. : — to iinixfXis tivos = 
«7r(//f'Ae(a,Thuc.5.66 ; — krr.Trepi TiXen. Mem. 3. 4, 2. 2. absol. care/)//, 
attentive. Soph. Fr. 419, Ar. Nub. 501 ; so, in Comp. and Sup., Xen. An. 
3. 2, 30, Isocr. 70 B ; e-mfieXfaTipav ex^iv (Tepov Bfpairdav Menand. 
Qeocp. 2. 9: — Adv. -Xciis, carefully. Plat. Tim. 88 C, al. ; Ion. -Xlws, 
Hipp. Art. 822 : Comp. -eOTepais, Ath. 629 B ; Sup. -ioTaTa, Plat, Ale. 
2. 104 D. II. pass, cared for, an object of care, 01 tovt -^v Itti- 

//.eXls Hdt. 3. 40 ; oTs ayvela .. iiriufXrjs Plat. Legg. 909 E ; to Itt. tov 
Spojp.tvov the charge of the execution of orders, Thuc. 5. 66: — mostly in 
neut. liriniXis, c. dat. pers., KiJpi}; «ir<^«Aei eysvero it was a care to 


<i9 


him, made him anxious, Hdt. 1. 89, cf. 5. 12., 7. 37 ; kv. fiot ^v it was 
my business. Id. 2. 150; c. inf., ovSevl etr. ^v okovuv it was no one's 
business to see, Antipho 1 19. 44 ; ots iir. r/v dhivai who made it their 
business to know, Thuc. I. 5, cf. Dem. 310.4 ; so, ctt. Troiovfxai doevai 
Plat. Symp. 172 E ; fir. (Otw jxr] . . Lat. caveatur ne .. , Plat. Legg. ^32 
D ; ioTL fioi in. tovtov Ib. 763 E, cf. 824 B ; Scf irtpl up^Trjs in. eivai 
Trj . . TroAei Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 8. 

«Tri|xe\r]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must take care of, pay attention, in. onws . , 
Plat. Rep. 618 B ; tlvos Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28 ; Trepi' ti Arist. Pol. 7. 16, I. 

€m|j.c\-qTeiJco, to be an im/jieXr)TrjS, C. I. 1713, 2047-8, 2371. 

€TrL|j,6\T)TT|S, OV, 6, (in L fxiXi 0 fiai) one who has charge of a thing, a 
manager, curator, twv Trjs noXews npay/xaTwv Ar. PI. 907 ; i'nnwv ical 
ovwv Plat. Gorg. 516 A ; twv npijs h'laiTav iniTrjddwv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9; 
also, (J nept Trjs rraiSdas in. Plat. Legg. 951 E : — absol., (pvXa^ ical in. 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 14 ; of a countryman, 'Theocr. 10.54; ^ governor, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 11, cf. Polyb. 4. 80, 15, C. I. 332, 335, al. ; esp. of the 
Athenian administrator of Delos, Ib. 2286-8, 2293, al. 11. of 

officers appointed to the charge of anything, a curator, 1. of 

sacred matters, Lys. III. I, C.I. 108, 109; twv pivcTTrjplwv Dem. ^'jo. ^ ; 
f'ls TcL Aiovvcria Id. 519. 17. 2. of the Eleven, in. twv Ka.tovpywv 

Antipho 131. 26. 3. of the chiefs of the <pvXa'i or Tribes, Dem. 

519. 2, C. I. 104, 213 ; 01 iv Tais av/xfiopiats in. Dem. II45. 15. 4. 
TWV vewpiwv Id. 612. 21 ; in. tov ifxnopiov a clerk of the market. Id. 
1324. 18, Dinarch. 106. 20; tov Xijxivos a harbour-ma$<«r, C.I. 124.I9; 
inspector of weights and measures, Ib. 123; curator of the gymnasia, 
353. 12 ; of the npvTavuov, 575 ; icprjvwv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5 ; nvXwv re 
nai Ttixwv (pvXaKTjs Ib. 14 ; uhwv C. I. 2638 ; etc. 

eTnueXtjTLKos, 77, ov, able to take charge, 7nanaging, Xen. Oec. 12, 19: 
j) -K-Tj (sc. Tixvrj) =imfj.i\eia. Plat. Polit. 275 E sq. 

«inp,€\TiTpia, y, fern, of intneXT]TrjS, Hesych. s. v. icopuaTpia. 

emueXta, v. im/jtiXeta sub fin. 

tTTiiieXXo), to delay yet longer, Memnon p. 332 Orell. 
emjjLfXofjiai, v. sub intfieXiofxat. 

tmixcXirco, to sing to, "Ai5a naidva Aesch. Theb. 869. 
eiriixeXcpScco, to sing to, accompany by singing, Aristid. I. 511. 
€-irtp.6X4.'STi|xa, TO, that which is chanted over, Schol.Theocr. 1. 64. 
€m(ji€|xj3XeTai,, Ep. for iniiJ.ffj.(XT]rai, syncop. pf. pass, (in act. sense), 
Q^Sm. 3. 123 : cf. [liuPXeTai. 
«Trineni7|j.€V(os, Adv. = ini/xi^, Apollon. Lex. 

€m|ji€[i,ova, poet. pf. 2 with pres. sense, io desire (sc. nopcieaOai), Soph. 
Ph. 515. V. sub jiiixova. 

£iTifj,€(j.iTTOs, ov, = sq., Apollon. Dysc. in A. B. 505. 2. blaming, 

Schol. Soph. Tr. 446. Adv. -tws, Anth. P. 6. 260. 

€m[i.£|x<))ifis, is, = intij.o/j.(f>os II, Nic. Fr. 2. 15. 

«'TTi(i,f'[j,(}>op,ai, fut. xpojiai : Dep. : — to cast blame upon, c. dat. pers., rf 
Ti KaaiyvijTois intfxijxifieat Od. 16. 97, cf. Hdt. 4. 159, etc. : — c. gen. rei, 
to find fault for or because of a thing, complain cf it, eixwXrjs im- 
liijifpiTai complaitis of the vow [neglected], II. I. 65, cf. 2. 225, and v. 
liiix(p0fx.ai 4; also, ju. eVe/c' apT/Tiypos 1.94: — then, in. tiv'l tivos to blame 
one for a thing, Luc. D. Mort. 27.2; rarely, in. Tiva tivos on the analogy of 
alTidofiai, wv inifxeiKpOjxiva ere Soph. Tr. 122 : — c. acc. to blame, vrjaov 
Call. Del. 163, cf. Anth. P. 6. 83: — absol. io ^nd fault, complain, Hdt. 

I. 65, 116, etc. ; int/j.. ore .. Hipp. 293. 44. 2. c. acc. rei, io im- ' 
pute as matter of blame, to. KpoLO'os inififjicpofiwos tw Kvpw Hdt. 1.75, 
etc., cf. 2. 161., 7. 169. 

€Tri(jLefj,>|;is, ews, y, = intjj.oiJ.(j>ri, Dion. H. 3. II. 

€in|Ji6Vo>, aor. inifxava : — to stay on, tarry or abide still, Hom. and 
Att.; absol., II. 19. 142, Od. 17. 277; inijieivai is avpiov II. 35I; 
imjxdvov, Tevx^a. Svw wait, let me (i. e. wait till I) put on my armour, 

II. 6. 340; also, in. ivl jxeyapoiaiv . . , otppa . , Od. 4. 587; tni/j,. i'va . . , 
h. Hom. Cer. 160 ; so, imix. 4's te . . , Xen. An. 5. 5, 2 : — after Horn., 
ini/j,. iv T?7 TTuXet Andoc. IO. 26 ; int tt} arpaTia Xen. An. 7. 2, 
I. 2. absol. to remain in place, continue as they are, of things, 
Thuc. 4. 4, Plat. Phaedo 80 C, Xen. Cyn. 6, 4:— to keep his seat, 
of a horseman, Id. Cyr. i. 4, 8. 3. to continue in a pursuit, inl 
TTj ^rjTrjOfi, inl tw Xoyw Plat. Lach. I94 A, Theaet. 179 E ; inl Tofj 
So^a(oiMtvois Id. Rep. 490 A; inl tov Kaicovpyrj^iaTos Dem. 727. 27; 
inl Trjs noXiopKias Polyb. I. 77, l : — also with a part., in. inl twv i'nnwv 
bpBbs kffTrjKws Plat. Meno 93 D. 4. to abide by, Tais anovSais 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6 ; tw ht) dSticuv Id. Oec. 14, 7. II. c. acc. to 
await, Lat. expectare, Tivd Eur. Supp. 624, Phoen. 231, Plat. Rep. 361 
D (cf. inava/xivw) : — c. inf., in. Tt TiXtcOrjvat Thuc. 3. 2, cf. 26; nfj 
'nifj.Hvai TovfJ.ov o^Hvat OToyLa not to wait so as to. . , Soph.Tr. II76. — 
Cf. iniij.iij.vw. 

6Tn.|j.6pT|s, 65, V. sub inijiopios. 

em|AEpiiico, io distribute, tlv'l ti Dion. H. 2. 50: Th inijxfpt^ojxwa 
distributive pronoutis, as iicdTepos, tKaOTOS, freq. in A. B. 2. to 

mention severally, Strabo 587. 

e-m.)i€picr|ji,6s, 6, a reckoning severally. Hesych., etc. : — inipLfpianol are 
a>i enumeration of syllables which sound alike, but are written with different 
vowels, Boissonade Hdn. praef. ix. 2. int/xepiajjol 'Ojxrjpov parsing 

of Homeric words, a Gramm. work in An. Ox. vol. I ; cf. fj.epi(Ti.tus. 

«iri(jiep6rr)S, y, the quality of being inifieprjs, Iambi, in Nicom. 98. 

ciTi(ji6cros, ov, middle, fjXiicLa A.B. 108; f>r)ija in. a middle verb. Gloss. 

e-iTi(j.eoTos, ov, filled up, in full measure, Swaei ndvT inifxeaTa Call. 
Cer. 134; neut. pi. as Adv., Pherecr. Incert. 34. 

€-iri(i,CTaTr€(j.iTO[iai, Med. io send for besides, send for a reinforcement, 
Thuc. 6. 21., 7. 7. 

eTrijiCTpeio, to measure out to, ovk ImSwcxw ouS' int/ieTpycFW (where it 
seems to be used of lending), Hes. Op. 395 :— Pass., <5 lntiJ.eTpovfievos 


544 eTrlfierpov — €7rifj.v\io9. 

uTtos the com paid by measure to the Persians, Hdt. 3. 91. II. 
io add to the measure, give over and above, en. 6Po\dv tois vavrais Plut. 
Lysand. 4, cf. Alex. 42 ; dWa roaavra [eTTj] Luc. D. Mort. 5. I : — Itt. 
-)(^puvov (jTpaTT]'y'ias to prolong one's magistracy, Plut. Comp. Ages. c. 
Pomp. 3, etc. : — to add, ti Polyb. 28. 15,2, etc. ; c. gen. partit., kv. fficajfi- 
fiCLTOiv to add some jests, Luc. Navig. 19; iir. rivi io add to it, lb. 18, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 118, 6: absol. to exaggerate. Id. 5. 15, 8. III. kir. 

Tov ovpavov to measure it, Luc. Icarom. 6. IV. intr. to form a 

corollary or addition, (Tn/xeTpuv \6yos Polyb. 15. 34, I ; and so perhaps 
TO tirifieTpovv, Id. 12. 15, 2. 

tTrifierpov, t6. sotnething added to make good measure, excess, Theocr. 
12. 26 ; Itt. ttoklv to make an increase, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 7> Plut. 2. 
503 D, 676 B; If enifiiTpw into the bargain, Polyb. 6. 46, 6; 1^ iniyLe- 
Tpov Sext. Emp. P. 2. 47, etc. 

e77i(j,TiSi.ov, TO. Epimedium alpinum. Barren-wort, Diosc. 4. 19, etc. 

6Tri)jLT|8o|xai, Dep. to imagine or contrive a thing against one, il>\ov 6' 
erre^iySeTO TTarpi Od. 4. 437, cf. Sm. 14. 479. 

CTn[XTr]9eijoji,ai., Dep. to thinli of afterwards or too late, Eust. 67. 27; 
also 6m[jiif)9eo(j,ai, Cornut. c. 18. 

'EiTijiTiGevis, c'ais, 0, (/i^Sos) Epimetheiis, After-thought, brother of Pro- 
metheus, Fore-thought, Hes. Op. 85 ; 'Eir. a/xaprlvoos Hes. Th. 511 ; 
liif ivoos Pind. P. 5. 35. The characteristics of the two brothers are re- 
corded in various proverbs, to /xeTal3ov\(V((x6ai 'ETTtjj.T]6fwi epyov, ov 
YlpofiTjOiajs Luc. Prom. 7 ; ''EmiJirjBii ovk eart to fxiXeiv, aWci to jxera- 
fieKtiv Synes., v. Plat. Prot. 320 D sq. : cf. irpixpaais II. 

eiriiATiGTis, f's, (/x^Sos) thoughtful, like eirifieXrjs, Theocr. 25. 79. 

'Em|Ji.'q9ids, aSos, fern. Adj. of Epitnetheus, ara Synes. H. 3. 682. 

eTriiA-qOiKtos, Adv. like Epimetheus, Eust. Opusc. 270. 64. 

CTn.jjLT)KT]S, ej, longish, oblong, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 117, Plut. 
2. 902 D, Luc. D. Deor. 10. I : Sup., (ni/j.TjKeaTaTos far-stretching, Hdn, 
8. I ; irreg. e-mfj.TiKtrrTO': Philo I. 291. 

tin.fiT)Kwco, to lengthen, prolong, Paus. 4. 10, 4, Philostr. 7 14. 

'E-n-i.[JLii)\i5es 'HvjJLKpai, al, {ixrjXa) protectors of sheep or flocks, Valck. 
Theocr. i. 22, Long. 2. 27, A. B. 17: 'Em|j,t]XidS£s in Paus. 8. 4, 2. 
Cf. Mrj\i5es, MrjXiaSes. 

lTrip,TiXios, o, guardian of flocks, of Apollo, Macrob. I. 17; of Hermes, 
Paus. 9. 34, 3. 

eiri(i,Tj\Cs, (5os, 17, (iJ.rjkov) a kind of medlar, Diosc. I. 170; or pear, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 82 D. 

«mn.T)vi6ijaj, to hold the office of iTrifi-qvioi, C. I. 2058 B. 83, 2448 IV. 
16, 36, etc.: — tmiAi^vieia, rj, the office of iiriix-qvios, lb. 31. 

lm(j.if|vi,os, ov, (fiTjv) monthly : iirijirivioi, o't, monthly officers, like the 
Prytanes at Athens, C. I. 2448. II. 35, 3137. 30 (add.), 36416. 5. cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. 127.54. 2- priests who offered the (vifiTjvta, 

Hesych. II. eTTi/irjina, to., 1. (sub. iepa), monthly offer- 

ings, like efifirjua, Hdt. 8. 41, ap. Ath. 234 E. 2. provisions for a 

month, a month's stock, Lat. menstruum, Polyb. 31. 20, 13, etc., Juvenal 
7. 120 ; also, o fTT. (TITOS Plut. Flamin. 5 ; o \6yos 6 kir. the monthly ac- 
count, C. I. 3059. 19. 3. the monthly courses of women, Arist. H. A. 
10. 7> II, al.; also, kmiJ.rjViov (sc. aljia), to, Diosc. 2. 97; r/ emurjv'iajv 
Kadapaii, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9. 

€Tri(XT)vico, to be angry with, Tlpianw eirenrjvte Si'o) II. 13. 460; mn tl 
with one for a. thing, App. Civ. 3. 55. 

€Tri[i.T)vOTTis, ov, 0, = ixT^vvTTjs, as HOW tcad in Arr. An. 3. 26, 3. 

£in(AT)Ti.aa), to consider how to do, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 3. 668. 

6m|j.n]Xav(io[j,ai., Dep. to devise plans against, take precautions, Hdt. I. 
94., 6.91 ; Seivof Tiff Luc. D. Deor. 3. I, cf. Q^Sm. 14. 427. II. 
to devise besides, aWa ael Kaiva CTTj/i. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. 

«m(j.r)x<ivir)[ji,a, to, a means towards a thing, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 3. 

ein(ji,T)x<ivi[]0"is, 17, a device, contrivance. If hinixri-)(^avr)aewi on purpose, 
artificially, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 378. 

lT7i|xif)xavT)Tlov, verb. Adj. one must devise besides, Galen. 

€Tn|iT)xavos, ov, {firjxavr]) craftily devising, KaKwv iTTiix-q\avo% ipycuv 
contriver of ill deeds, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 19. 

i-ni.\iiyr\ [r], fj. a mixing in, intermixture, Sext. Emp. P. I. 124. 

C'm.|xiYvt)|j.i and -vu> : fut. -jx'i^co. To add to by yyiixing, mix with, 
KoKaKi . . iTTejXL^ev r) (pvais rjSovrjv riva added a mixture of pleasure to 
. . , Plat. Phaedr. 240 B ; ayXa'iatoiv iir. Xauv to make them acquainted 
ivith festal enjoyments, Pind. N. 9. 74; ifupvXiov ai^ia eirefii^e Ovrjrois 
brought domestic murder among them. Id. P. 2. 59 ; Itt. riai x^'P"^ ^° 
fight with them. Id. N. 3. 107. II. intr. to mingle with others, 

to have intercourse or dealings, aWriXoiS Thuc. I. 2 ; Trpos Tivas Xen. An. 
3.5,16; Ti(7i Heliod. 6. 13 ; X'^P'V '0 co?«i? it. Id. 5. 33. III. 
so also in Pass., imixiyvvaOai aXXrjXois Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 5 ; Trap' dXXrjXovs 
Thuc. 2. I ; absol.. Id. I. 146 ; also, Itt. rivl to join him, Plut. Aemil. i 2 ; 
Tais Trpa^€ffi to mingle in .. , Id. Flamin. 2: — of sexual intercourse, fir. 
dvSpl Dem. 1370. 21, cf. Luc. Amor. 22 : — poet, also, kiriix'tyvvadai tottw 
to haunt, frequent a place, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 99 ; Itt. hevpo Philostr. 206. 
— The earlier form was trnjilayw, q. v. 

liTi(jLiKTOS, ov, common io, AuSofs koi Kapirl Strabo 647. 2. 
mixed, Timo ap. Diog. L.9.52, Nic.Th.528; Itt. (k.. formed by a mixture 
o/.. , App. Civ. 5. 95. 

lin[i,in.vr|crKO(j.ai, Ion. also linp.vAo[iiai, -fxvwixai : fut. -ixvqaojiai, 
rarely -jxvqad-qao^iai (Hdt. 2. 3): aor. ewf/xvrjaSrjv, but also irre fivrjaa- 
firjv (v. infr.) : pf. k-mixeixvijixai : Pass. To bethink oneself of, to remem- 
ber, think of, c. gen., km SI /j-vrjcaaSe (Kaaros Trat^ajv II. 15. 662 ; 
tmiJ.vr](Taif^e6a x^PW^ H''"^' q/' battle, 17. 103; tov 07' liri- 

p.vrj(70iis Od. I. 31., 4. 189 ; (these are the only parts of the Verb used 
by Horn.). 2. to make tnention of, ImnvqaaifieBa auo Od. 4. 19I, 

cf. Hdt. I. 5, 85, Aesch. Cho. 623, Soph., etc. ; also, Itt. -nepi tivos Hdt. 


2. loi, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 12, etc.; — with neut. pron. in ace, roffavra em- 
fivrjadevTes Hdt. l. 14, cf. 2. 3 ; but in 6. 136 he constructs it both with 
gen. and ace, Tijs t^-o-xV^ '''^ noXXd kmneiivrjixivoi Kai ttjv A-rjfivov a'ipe- 
aiv : — also, ewifi. on . . , Xen. Hell. 3.2,8; Ijr. v(pi yvvaiicuv, uis . . , 
Plat. Tim. 18 C. 

i^r^^^^\^v(ll, po(?t. for km/xtvo}, to abide or continue in, epyw Od. 14. 66., 
I,?- 372. 

eTrijii|, Ep. Adv. {iiniiiyvviii) mixed, confusedly, pele-mcle, km/u^ 'i-rr-noi 
T€ Kai avTo'i II. II. 525., 21. 16; iTTifii^ St Te fxalverai " kprjs Ares 
rages without respect of persons, Od. II. 537; tcreivovTai 'enifii^ II. 14. 
60 : — also in Lxx (Sap. 14. 25). 

eTTifiii^ia, Ion. -tr), -q, a mixing with others, intercourse, dealings, Lat. 
commercimn. iovmp iirifii^'i-qs vpos tovs TeycfjTas Hdt. I. 68 ; fm/xt^la 
Xprji^Oai Trpos .. Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 1 ; emfu^ias ovarjs Trap' dXXrjXovi Thuc. 
5. 78 ; errifj-i^lat Tjoav Tof? 'AOrjva'tois Kai TliXoTrovvrja'iois lb. 35 ; 77 vu- 
Xewv err. nuXecnv Plat. Legg. 949 E ; Kar (TTifu^iav tois dXXois in com- 
mon with .. , opp. to id'iq, Diog. L. 10. 2. 
tiTi|xi^is, (ws, ^, = foreg., Theogn. 297, Babr. 12. 22. 
lm|xi(jYco, older poet, and Ion. form of fTTtfi'iyvviit, intr. io have inter- 
course. Trap dXXrjXovs Thuc. I. 13. II. mostly in Pass, in same 
sense ; in II. always in hostile sense, alei fikv Tpcueaa' kmpi'icryofiai I have 
always to be dealing ivith the Trojans, am always clashing with them, II. 
10. 548, cf. 5. 505 ; in Od. of peaceful relations, commerce, etc., ou5e 
Tis dfifxi PpoTwv i-mniaytTai dXXos Od. 6. 205, cf. 241, and v. sub e'tpTj; 
also of Place, ovSe ttot I? ISovXTjv (Trt/jilayeTai, ovS' liri Sadra Hes. Th. 
802 ; later c. acc. loci, io draw nigh to a place. Call. Jov. 13 : — in Prose, 
just as in Od., to have dealings or intercourse with, AiyvTrrw, tt) 'EA- 
Xahi Hdt. 2.104, '^f- ; SXATyAoiS Xen. Ath. 2, 7; Trpos aXX-qXovs 
Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5 ; Itt. Is T^f fu/zyuaxiaj' wpos Tivas Thuc. 4. 1 18 : absol. 
to associate together, Hdt. I. 185, Thuc. 1. c. 

liTifxitrGios, ov, {ixiaQos) engaged for hire, ap. Suid., Hesych. : — pecul. 
fem. liTi[ii<TO£s, i'Sos, a coitrtesan, Anth. P. 7. 403. 
€m[i.io-0o(|)opa, rj, extraordinary pay, Dio C. 78. 36. 
lm(ivt][jLOV€va), = ixvrjfiovevaj, v. 1. Ath. 386 C. 
lTri,[AVT)0-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must mention. Plat. Tim. 90 E. 
l-n-i|ji.oipdo[jiat, Med. to receive by lot, receive as orie's share, c. acc, Itt. 
Koviv to g'e; earth enough for a grave, Moschio ap. Stob. 2. 244, cf. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 93 : — c. gen. to have a share of, Ta<prjs cited from Philo. 
tm|i.oipios, ov, (/xoTpa) fated, vrj/xaTa Anth. P. 7. 504. 
eirip-oipos, ov, partaking in, c. gen., Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 42. 
liTi.(jL0ix6iJW, to commit adultery besides, Tiva with one, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 6. 

l-rriiioXetv, inf. aor. of kTrifiXwaKa, io come upon, befall. Soph. Tr. 855. 
1-irip.oXos, o, an invader, yds Aesch. Theb. 629. 
cin(i,0[i<}>if|, ri, {ixeixtpojxai) complai?it, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 12. 
emp.o^<j)Os, ov, inclined to blame, Eur. Rhes. 327. II. like 

kTriixefMtpTjs, blameable, unlucky, of omens, Aesch. Ag. 553 ; In-, ara 
Id. Cho. 830. 

lTri|i.ovTi, 77, (eTrifiivai) a staying on, tarrying, delay, Thuc. 2. 18. 2. 
steadfastness. Plat. Crat. 395 A. 3. Rhetor, a dwelling on a point, 

treating it elaborately, Longin. 12, etc. II. ev iTnfiova. tiuos, 

of a balance left i?t the hands of the treasurer, C. I. 5640. 6 sq. ; cf. dv- 
SoKe'ia : — perh. the difference between ev dvSoKe'iq and ev iviixovrj is that 
the latter refers to the outgoing, the former to the incoming, treasurer. 
lmp.6vip,os, ov, = sq., Geop. 2. 57. 

tTTijiovos, ov, staying on, lasting long, Polyb. 6. 43, 2 ; Itt. -Troif fr Tof 
crTpaTTjyov to invest him with permanent command, lb. 15. 6; lTrin6- 
vovs Troieiv epdvovs to delay their payment. Id. 38. 3, 10 ; 6 Sivos Itt. 
IVto; C. I. 2266. 17 : — Itt. tivi or 'evTivi persevering in it, Plut. Flamin. 
I. Adv. ~vas. Plat. Ax. 372 A. 
Iirinopios, ov, (/xoptov) containing a whole + a fraction with I for 

its numerator, l + - ; Itt. Aovos the ratio in which one number contains 

X 

the other and a fraction of it, Arist. Probl. 19. 41; also, eTTt/xuptov, to. 
Id. Metaph. 4. 15, 3; cf. ImVpiTos : — Adv. -lojs, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 20: 
■ — for particular cases, v. emTpnos, eviTeTapTos. — If the numerator be 

23 , \ r 

above l,asl + -, I + etc., the proportion is called em/jieprjs Xoyos, 

X X 

Nicom., Iambi. 

linp.opi6TT)S, yTos, y, the property of being iTrijxopios, Iambi. 
cm[xop|j.vpcD [0], to mur^nur, as a wave, Byz. 

tTrifJlOpTOS, V. sub /lOpTTj. 

eTri[Jiop<|)d?a), to counterfeit, Lat. simulare, dXr/Oetav, evae^eiav Philo 
I. 340, 387, 698, Clem. Al. 41 : — Med. -dfo/xai and -i^ofiat, Eccl. 
£m[jiop<|)6oj, fut. uiaoo, to form, fashion, Philo 2. 520. 
lTrip,ox6caj, to work or toil at, like iTTiiroi'lai, Hesych. 
e-m|ji.6x6T|TOs, ov, always toilsome, liios C.I. 3816. 
lTri[XOx9os, ov, toilsome, like eTrlirovos. Manetho 4. 248, Schol. Ar. Pax 
384. Adv. -Qajs, with toil, App. Pun. 72 ; so neut., Lxx (Sap. 15. 7). 

Iirijivija), io murmur ox mutter at another's words, af 8' eiref^v^av II. 4. 
20., 8. 457 : — Med. enepiV^aTO, Hesych. 
Im|xij9€0[ji.ai., Dep. to say besides, v. 1. for diroix-, II. 9. 109. 
lTri[j.ii9£vo|ji,aL, Pass, io be added fabtdously, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9. 
€Trip,iJ0ios, ov, coming after the fable : to ev. the moral, Luc. Bacch. 8. 
siTinvKTi^piJco, to turn up the nose, mock at, Menand. Incert. 37. 
eirCjiuKTOS, ov, (Im/iufcu) scoffed at, Theogn. 269 (v. 1. enlfiiKTOs). 
tTTinvXiSios, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

eirilxvXios [C], ov, (hvXt]) at or in the mill, epith. of Artemis, Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 185. 11. as Subst., 1. to eirifivXiov. the upper 


millstone, Lxx (Deut. 24. 6^ 2. 77 kmiJ.v\ios (sc. wSri) a song 

sw/i°- while grinding, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 D, cf. Ael. V. H. 7. 4. 

tmp-vXCs, I'Sos-, y, (/ivXt]) the knee-pan, Hipp. Mochl. 841, cf. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 50. II. 

€T7i(iiv|is, coJJ, 57, (eirt/ivfo;) a mtittering at, Hesych. : cf. fivy/ius. 

tTri(J.vp(5co, to anoint over, tivi with .. , Theophr. Odor. 45. 

€m(i.ijpo(iai- [u], Pass, to be washed by the sea, Ap. Rh. i. 938. 

€m|Avcn.s, to)?, 7, a closing of the eyes, Clem. Al. 218, E. IVI. 490. 54; 
of the mouth, Greg. Nyss. 

em[jivcr<7tiJ, to laugh at, read in Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3, by Hemst. 

lm|jimo, fut. vao), [C] : — to close the eyes, tovj ofOaXfiovs Died. I. 48; 
ofijiara 0pp. H. 2. 110: absol. to close the eyes, die. Call. Ep. 41. 5: 
to wink hard, Polyb. 4. 27, 7. 2. to wink at, in token of assent, 

Ar. Vesp. 934. II. intr. to close over, tcL ji\e<.papa roTai dcpOaXfiotai 
e-mnvei close over the eyes, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 6 :— absol. to close, of 
wounds, Opp. C. 2. 290. 

tm(jitoKa,o|xai, Dep. to mock at, cited from Schol. Soph. : -|j.(OK€iJa), v. 1. 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 

«mfj.a)[jLdo|xav, Dep. to find fanlt with, tiv'l Dion. P. 896. 

€mp.a)|j.n]T6s, 57, ov, i>lameworthy, epis Hes. Op. 13; cpYovTheocr. 26. 38. 

lTrL[J.ci)[ji,os, ov, blameworthy, rov ji'iov Heliod. 7- 2, cf. Arteni. 5. 67. 

lm|i.(io(Aai, Dor. for kmnaiofiat II. 2, Bion 7. 2 (nisi leg. (irenaiero). 

lirLvacrcrfi), fut. ^ai, to stuff /till, Hesych.: cf. (-mvTjveai fin. 

€inva.crTi.os, ov, {vaioj) taken as a stranger into a country, sojourning 
in a country, like eTromos, Ap. Rh. I. 795- 

€iTivau|xaxia., y, a sea-fight, Pseudo-Plut. V. Horn. 387 Gale. 

«mvauirif)Y6'o, to build upon the ship,Yo\\. 1.92. 

trnvawios, ov, (vavcrla) feeling ?iausea, sickisk, Polyb. 31. 22, I. 

Imvaxofxai, Dor. for iirivrjx-, Thcocr. 23. 61. 

trnvcajio, to take youthful pleasure in, rivi Poll. 10. 53. 

€inv€a,vieiJO(iai, Dep. behave like a youth, shew one's vigour. Poll. 3. 
121 ; eTriveavievixevu^ ipT^OL with youthful audacity, Plut. 2. 1079 ^■ 

eiriveiov, to, {vavs, v(ws) the sea-port where the navy of a country lies, 
the state harbour, Hdt. 6. 116, Thuc. I. 30., 2. 84 ; iirivtia Kai Xi/xivas 
the harbours and roadsteads (v. Hesych.), Arist. Pol. 7- 6> 5 : — generally, 
a sea-port, emporium, Dion. H. 9. 56, etc. 

emveiercrofiai, v. sub vlcrcro/xai. 

€mv€[AT)(ris, ecus, fj, a distributing, Kipp. 27. 32, Clem. Al. 552. II. 
(from Med.) a spreading, irvpos Plut. Lysand. 12, Diog. L. 10. 93. 

€inv€[ji,T)Teov, verb. Adj. o>ie must assign. Plat. Legg. 737 C. 

€mv€[j.a) : fut. -vejiSi and -vfju-rjaoj : aor. eTrivei/xa. To allot, distri- 
bute, aiTOV kkwv inev^ifie Tpa-rre^r) II. 9. 216., 24. 625 ; c. dat. pers., (Tirov 
6€ a(p' inivajxi Od. 20. 254; i<p' eKaripco to jiipo^ i-n. eKuT^pov Plat. 
Polit. 264 D. II. to turn one's cattle to ^raze on another's land, 

lav Tis 0ocrKTifj,aTa lirwiixri Id. Legg. 843 D ; ra icri]vr] irapa, rov irora- 
Hov Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, cf. Dem. 1274. 27, and v. i-mvon'ia. b. 
like depascere, ew. atrov to feed it off, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 2. 
in Med., of cattle, to feed over the boundaries, trespass or encroach on 
the neighbouring- lands, Plut. 2. 293 A ; so, of fire, Trdp eir. to d'cTTy 
spreads over the town, Hdt. 5. loi, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 7 ; irvp ev. Trjv ypa- 
<pr)v Plut. Demetr. 22; absol., to irvp eKwAvaav . . eTriveixrjdrjvat Diod. 
17. 26: — so of an infectious disease, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082 ; 7) vuaoi cire- 
vei/xaTo Tas 'AOrjvas Thuc. 2. 54, cf. Plut. 2. 776 F ; absol., Aretae. Cans. 
M.Ac. I. 6: — of a piratical force, iirtViLfiaro rrjv BaXaaaav Plut. Pomp. 
25 ; of an army, iir. Trjv Tah-aTiav Id. Caes. 19 : — of a custom, to spread 
among, rivas Id. Demetr. 18 : — generally, to approach, Movaav dwd tu- 
^wv Ala . . ^iheai Find. O. 9. II. b. to feed after, rivi Arist. H. A. 
8. 2, 31. c. to feed on, consume, Ko/xrjv Pall. Dian. 79 ; Saira 

Nic. Al. 510, cf. Plut. 2. 980 D. d. to inhabit, Luc. Bacch. 6. 3. 
metaph. in Pass, to be encroached upon, as if by cattle straying over the 
bounds of their pasture, drjXvs opos 'tiriviixirai Aesch. Ag. 485 : v. Donalds. 
N. Crat. ii. 3. 

«iTiv6va-is, ea;j, 77, a nodding asse?it, rrjs Kecpakrj; Ath. 66 C : absol. assent, 
KaiVapor Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, i. II. inclination to a point, Galen. 

CTTivevm, fut. -vcvacu Luc. Saturn. I. 4; -vevao/xai Aristaen. 2.1. To 
nod to, in token of command or approval, to nod assent, opp. to dvavivo), 
e/iZ S' (Trevfvaa KaprjTi II. 15. 75 ; Itt' ofppvai vivae Kpov'taiv I. 528, etc.; 
eirt y\€(papois vtvaav Find. I. 8 (7). 100 ; ov .. eirSvevaas toSc did'st ap- 
prove, sanction these acts, Eur. Or. 284, cf. Dem. 332. 18 ; iTrkv^vatv 
aKr)dh dvat he nodded in sig>i that it was true, Aeschin. 62. II ; oiyfi Se 
TcL ipivSij . . iiTLVtvovai they indicate falsehoods without speaking (like 
Lat. !«;«;e)-e), Dem. 560. 6 ; absol, Antipho 1 17. 1 1, etc. ; 'EAA7;i'(koi/ Itt. 
to give a Greek nod, Ar. Ach. 115 : — c. acc. to grant or promise, tlvA 
Tivi Eur. Hel. 681 ; ti Bacch. 1349 ; Itt. aiyfj ti Dem. 560. 7 ; ti rrpo^ 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 437 C ; virip tivos Polyb. 21. 3, 3. 2. to make a 

sign to another to do a thing, to order him to do, c. inf., eir' ucppvai vfvcre 
aiojirfi .. , crropf'crai Ae'xos 11.9. 620(616) ; absol., Od. 16. 164, cf.h.Hom. 
Cer. 169, 466, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 37. 3. to nod forwards, KopvQi tire- 

Vfue (paeivri he nodded with his helmet, i. e. it nodded, II. 22. 314; \o<pu3V 
(TT^vevov e6eipai Theocr. 22. 186; ir^rpat i-niViv^vKvTai overhanging, 
Luc. Prom, i :— so in Pass., opp. to i^vrrTia^iffeai, Sext. Emp. "P. I. 
120. 4. to incline towards, e'is riva Ar. Eq. 657. 

CTrLV€<|>6Xos, ov, {ve<pe\rj) clouded, overcast, emvefpeXoiv ovtoiv the 
weather being cloudy, Hdt. 7. 37, Arist. Probl. 25. 18 and 21 (cf. irXuSC- 
l^os) ; orav ewivefeXov 77, opp. to aldp'tas overt];. Id. Meteor. 2. 9, II, 
cf. 26. 8, 3; eir. ovpov clouded urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252. II. 
bringing clouds, ol fiopiai Arist. Probl. 26. 62. 

«mv«c|>€u, to bring clouds over the sky, Arist. Probl. 26. 38 ; kmveepei o 
Zfvs Alex. 'At9. 2 ; err. dVc^os Theophr. Vent. 4 ; or, absol., emv^tpei it is 
cloudy. Id. C. P. 3. 24, 4. 


— eirivoiJ.la. 545 

emve4)T)S, e's, (yeipns) clouded, cloudy, dark, drjp Arist. Probl. 26. 8, i, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2 ; imv«prj a clouded sky, Id. Vent. 51. II. 
brijiging clouds, ave/j.o'i lb. 4. 

tmvc<f)p(8Los, oj', (vetppos) upo7i the kidneys, Srj/xi; II. 21. 204. 

(Trivfi\iis, eojj, r/, a clouding over, Arist. Probl. 26. 38, 

cmv«o) (A) : fut. -vrjOai :—to spin to, esp. like emicXeluOa, of the Fates, 
yivo/xtvai irrevrjae X'lvio allotted with the first thread of life, II. 20. 1 28., 
24. 210: — Pass., o kmvrjcrOeU avrais /x6x6o9 Ael. N. A. 7. 1, cf. ap. Suid.; 
kmvevrja/ifva h arravTas Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 14. 

Imvco) (B), to heap upon, v. sub emvrjviw. II. to heap up or 

load with, c. gen. rei, d/xdfas . . Imvtovai <ppvya.vmv Hdt. 4. 62 ; part. pf. 
pass. 'iTnvevr]jxkvoi ayaOSiv arravrwv Ar. Eccl. 838. 

emvcio (C), fut. -vevao/xac, to float on the top, Alex. BpeTT. i. 5, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 37, 3, etc. ; irt'i tivos Ath. 667 E. 

tTriveajTCpiJoj, to make fresh innovations, Eus. de Mart. Pal. 12. 

tTTuvqios, ov, {vavs, vr]vs) on board ship, Anth. P. 9. 82. 

CTnvr)V€aj, Ep. for Imveeo B, only in impf., to heap or pile upon, c. gen. 
loci, veicpov? rTvpica'Cfjs eirevrjveov II. 7. 428, 431 : cf. vtjviai. 

tirivrjTpov, TO, prob. a distaff. Poll. 7. 32., 10. 1 25, E. M. 362. 20. 

6-inviri<))<o, to be sober at or in, tS> li'iai Plut. 2. 87 E ; rfj rrpa^ei for it, 
Luc. Amor. 45. 

emvT|xo|xai, fut. ^Ofiai, Dep. to swim upon, rrovTw Batr. 107 : to flow 
over, ToTs rreoioi? Hdn. 8. 4 ; TraiSos 5' 'tmva\(:ro <pojva, i. e. came up 
from the nether world, Theocr. 23. 61 : simply /o_7?oa/, Philo 1. 14. 2. 
to swim to or over to, c. acc. Call. Del. 21. 

€mvTf)xtiTOS, ov,-=vrixvTos, abundant, Swpa Orph. Arg. 39, 310. 

emvii^co, to moisten on the surface,Th.top\\r. C. P. 5. 9, 13, H. P. 4. 14, 6, 
in aor. pass. irrevltpQrjv. 

e-iriviKao), to conquer besides, Lxx (?). 

emviKeios, oj/, =sq., restored by Dind. in Soph. O. C. 1088, metri gr. 

emviKios [r], ov, {viicr)) of victory, doihr) Pind. N. 4. 127; 'vnvos Diod. 
5. 29 ; aywves irr. games to celebrate victory, Polyb. 30. 13, I, cf. C. I. 
3503; so, krr. -noixn-q, eopTT), Travqyvpis Dion. H. 3. 4I, Plut. Rom. 29; 
Itt. Tiixa't the honours of a triumph. Id. Aemil. 31 ; ri^tpa Id. Coriol. 

3. II. as Subst., kniv'iKiov (sc. dojia, fj.tXos),T6, a song of victory, 
triumphal ode, such as Pindar's, cf. Ath. 3 E ; Zriva . . emvi/aa itXa^aiv 
(cf. (irev(pr]ij.€ai) Aesch. Ag. 174. 2. kmvima (sc. Upd), rd, a sacri- 

flce for a victory or feast in honour of 'it, Ar. Fr. 379, Andoc. 33. I, Plat. 
Symp. 17 A, Dem. 532. 12 ; Ta Irr. Sveiv Plat. Symp. 173 A, etc.; kariav 
Dem. 1356. 8. b. (sc. dOXa) the prize of victory. Soph. El. 692, 

Dion. H. 3. 27, C. I. 1583, al. 

eiriviKos, 01', =foreg., Pind. O. 8. 99, Stratt. 'U.vrav. i; \rt'iviKO% (sc. 
vixvos), u, 7\ristid. 2. p. 373, cf. Bockh Schol. Pind. p. 460. 

emviTTTpls KvXi^, Tj, a cup handed round at table after washing hands, 
the grace-Clip, Poll. 6. 31. 

tiTivio-o-o|j.ai, Dep. to go over, c. gen., ircSiW Soph. O. C. 689. 2. 
c. acc. to come upon, visit, Ap. Rh. 4. 817, Nic. Th. 470 : absol., Theocr. 
8. 43, Ap. Rh. 4. 281. 
j «Trmc|)(i) [(], to snow zipon, oh 5' o Oeui imvitp^i ual eirofifipeT Vhilo I. 

296. 2. impers. kmv'Kpei fresh s?ioiu falls, or it keeps snozving,Xen. 

[ Cyn. 8, I. II. trans, to cover zvith snow ; in Pass., Theophr. H. P. 

4. 14, 6, Philo I. 441. 

l-mvotco, to think on or of, contrive, Lat. excogito, ti Hdt. I. 48, Hipp, 
j Art. 808, 837, Ar. Eq. 884, Plat., etc. : — c. inf., ttoi? irrevorjaas dprrdaat ; 
I Ar. Eq. I202,cf. Nub. 1039 • — absol. to form plans, to plan, invent, opp. 
j to Zpdv, Antipho 121. 44 ; to erriTeXctv Thuc. I. 70. 2. to have 

j in one's mind, iiiteud, purpose, ti Thuc. 2. 8, Xen. An. 2. 5, 4, etc. : c. 
i inf. praes., Hdt. I. 27, Ar. Thesm. 338, Xen., etc. ; fut., Hdt. 3. 134; aor.. 
Id. 2. 152., 5. 24, 65, Eur. Rhes. 195 (nowhere else in Trag.), etc. 3. 
to perceive, with a part., Plat. Tim. 37 C, Plut. Pericl. 6. II. Pass. 

to be invented, ovojxaTa vrto tSjv cpiXoaocpcuv imvoriOivTa Luc. Deor. 
Cone. 13, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 381, etc. :— but the aor. pass. imvorjOfivai 
is used just like the Act. in Hdt. 3. 122., 6. 115, Luc. Amor. 31. 

eiTivoTjiia, Ion. -vo)|jia, to, a thought, purpose, contrivance. Archil. 
52, Hipp. Art. 808, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 228. 
Ifrivoirjcris, ecus, 77, {imvoioS) a contriving, Eccl. 
emvoTf]Teov, verb. Adj. one must think of, Nicom. Harm. p. 9. 
ImvoTjTTis, ov, (J, one who considers, mp'i tl M. Anton. I. 16. 
tTrLvoTjTiKos, 77, ov, invcntivc, of an orator, Longin. 4 : Itt. Tii'OJ shrewd 
at plans for a thing, Ath. 310 F. 
«mvoir)T6s, 77, ov, matter of thought, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 38. 
Iirivoia, 77, {vovs) a thinking on or of a. thing, thought, notion, ovS' €s 
ev'ivoiav iXOtiv tivos Thuc. 3. 46 ; tus . . , 4. 92 ; hrrivoiav iroieloBal tivos 
Polyb. I. 20, 12 ; Taj €rr. el's ti (jtepeiv Dion. H. ad Pomp. 1.2; Trdcais 
Tais fTT. yiyveaGai rrepl ti Polyb. 5. ilo, 10; KaT entvoiav in idea, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 348 ; rrdcrav irr. uToirtas vnepPdXXeiv Plut. 2. I065 
D. 2. power of thought, inventiveness, invention, oTvov aii ToXfids 

els err. XoiSopeTv ; Ar. Eq. 90, cf. Theophr. Odor. 7 : — also an invention, 
device, conceit, eir. dcTTeioTdTt] Ar. Eq. ,^39; Kaivrjv kir. ^rireiv Id. Vesp. 
346, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 19 ; OavfiacTTas e^evpiaicaiv err. Ar. Eq. 1322, 
etc. 3. a purpose, design, tiv' err. ecrx^ "es ; 'Eur. Phoen. 408, cf. 

Med. 760 ; ti's err. ; Ar. Thesm. 766, cf. Av. 405 ; tis . . 77 'rrlvoia tt]s 
eyicevTpihos ; Id. Vesp. 1073, cf. PI. 45. 11. after-thought, second 

thoughts, ipevSei ydp 77 'rrlvota Tr)v yvufirfv Soph. Ant. 389, cf. 'Em/X7]- 
6evs : — generally, intelligence, Koivrj err. Polyb. 6. 5, 2, cf. Longin. Fr. 7. 3. 

6Trivo[i-f), rj, {emve/xo/xaL) a grazing over the boundaries : — metaph., err. 
rrvpus the spread of fire, Plut. Alex. 35; of poison, Ael. N. A. 12. 
32. II. the laying on of a bandage, Galen. 

emvo\iia, 77, {emvefiofxai) a grazing over the boundaries : a mutual 
right of pasture, vested in the citizens of two neighbouring states, Xen. 
^ ^ N n 


546 


eTTLVOfJili ■ 


Cyr.^3. 2, 33, cf. Poll. 7. 184, C. I. 1335. 13., 1569. 37., 1724 b, al. ; v. 
sub hnepyaaia, €inya)j.ia : — so, Imvofiiov, to, payment for pasturage, lb. 
1537 : cf. ivvojiiov. 

tirivojiis, (5os, 77, (vojxos) an addition to a law, appendix, name of a 
work ascribed to Plato ; applied to Deuteronomy by Fhilo I. 495. II. 
a new-year's gift, Lat. strena, Ath. 97 D. III. part of a trireme, lb. 

e77i.vo|xo0€Tfa), to make additional laws. Plat. Legg. 779 

tmyofios, ov, dwelling in the country, like litiyuipwi, Pind. P. II. 13, 
ubi V. Dissen. (7). 11.= KKrj(>ov6\xos, Hesych., C. I. 1845. 

III. III. legal, formal, like (vvo/xos, App. Civ. 3. 94. 

imvocrioi, to be ill after, /jkto. ti Hipp. Epid. I. 953, cf. A. B. 69. 

tTfCvocros, ou, subject to sickness, unhealthy, aihua Arist. Eth. N. 3. 4, 4, 
Theophr. Color. 48, Diod. 2. 48. Adv. -wi, like one who is sick, Siaydv 
677. Hipp. Epid. I. 942. 

«Trivocr(70Troi.€o(j,ai., Med. to build their nests upon, opeaiv Democr. in 
Fabr. Bibl. 4. 338. 

tirivoTi^co, to sprinkle on the surface, Diosc. 2. 105. 

€Tn.vuKT€pei)jj, to pass the night at or in, Plut. 2. 690 C, Heraclid. All. 
Horn. 9. 

JttivuktiSios, ov, =sq., Procop., v. Lob. Phryn. 556. 

liTLvuKTios, ov, {vv^) by night, nightly, Anth. P. 6. 262. 

tmvuKTis, (5os, 17, a pustule which is most painful by night, Hipp. Aer. 
281, cf. Cels. 5. 8, 2. 2. a night-book, opp. to itprjix^pii (a day- 

book, journal), Synes. 153 A, C. 

«TrLVU)ji,(J>Eios, ov, — sq., restored by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 8 14. 

tTTLvu]j.(j)i8ios, ov, of or for a bride, bridal, Aath. P. 7. 182. 

tTTLVUTcro). fut. ^a>, to prick on the surface, Luc. Le.xiph. II. 

tmvuo'TaJiD, fut. aai and fo), to drop asleep over, rivi Plut. Brut. 36 ; 
absol., Luc. Bis Acc. 2. 

«Tri.vj)(xau), fut. Tjao}, to bring or apply to, iraiuiva icaKwv Tivi Soph. Ph. 
168 ; auixara . . hfxiicnwv avyais eirevwfias did'st survey . . , Eur. Phoen. 
1564. II. to distribute, apportion, }^dx''l to. kut dvOpunrov^ 

Aesch. Eum. 311 ; K\T)povs Id. Theb. 729, cf. Ag. 781, Soph. Ant. 139. 

emvw3, = A(ai/, Suid. ; read by Schol., for eTn/xavaj;, in Luc. V. H. 2. 25. 

€TnvtiJTi.S£ij3, eojs, 6, a kind of shark, Epaen. ap. Ath. 294 D; called by 
Arist. vwTiSavos. 

€7nVi>Ti8i.os, ov, (vuiTos) On the back, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

ImvujTiJo), to set on the back, icpara, tivi Eur. H. F. 362, ct. Archipp. 
'A//(/>. 4, et ibi Meineke : — -Med., Pans. ap. Eust. 1282. 55. 

CTTLVoiTios, ov, {viiTov) On the back, Batr. 77, Luc. Amor. 26. 

tmjaivjj, to scratch on the surface, exasperate a sore, Eccl. 

liri^avSi^o), to brown over by toasting, Pherecr. Mer. I. 16. 

€TTi|av0os, ov, inclining to yellow, tawny, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 22 ; 
of deer. Poll. 5. 68 ; of certain plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10,4. 

lm^€ivoo|xai. Ion. for e-m^tvoofiai, Ap. Rh. 2. 764. 

smjevayia, rj, in Arr. Tact. 14. c^,=four (evay'iai, i.e. 2048 men. 

€77i,|6vi5o[j,ai, = sq., Gramm. 

lTrL|«v6o(iav, Pass, to be entertained as a guest, dwell abroad, Isocr. 
418 A, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, I ; If w^Xei Luc. Amor. 7 ; eir. tivi to be enter- 
tained by one, Ap. Rh. 2. 764, Plut. 2. 250 E, etc. 2. to have 
hospitable relations with, be intimate with, kwe^fvaiaOai TroWot; Dem. 
1224. 2, cf. Diod. I. 23, Plut. Num. 4; 77 iiri^tvaOiiaa ocjfiaat fiotpa lent 
to or communicated with, Heraclit. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 130. II. 
as Med. in Aesch. Ag. 1 3 20, €m^(vovfjai TavTa 5' cuj davovixivrj I appeal 
to thee in these matters, as one at death's door, (Hesych. s. v. interprets 
it by i^iaprvpeaOat ; see also Herm. ad 1.). III. acc. to Hesych. 
also =7ropeueo'eai in Aesch. and Soph. 

<n-i|evos, 0, a nezvly-arrived stranger, Clem. Al. 450. 

£in|«va|j.a, to, a lodging for strangers, Eust. Opusc. 245. 17. 

€-iTi.^€Vj)(Ti.s, co)5, Tj, a dwelling abroad, Diod. Excerpt. 582. 

iTH^ita, to scrape or graze on the surface, Hipp. V. C. 90S, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. I. 2. 

€m|-t]vov, TO, {^rjvoi) a chopping-block , like kmitoTTavov, Eust. I443. 16, 
Suid.: th2 executioner's block, Aesch. Ag. 1277, cf. Ar. Ach. 318, 355, 
359. 365-, 

«TntT|paiV(o, to dry on the surface, Hipp. Fract. 774: — Pass, to be so 
dried. Id. 89 D, etc. ; to have an interval of dryness. Id. Acut. 388. 
eiri^Tjpicria, 17, dryness on the top, Hipp. 1169D. 

liri^T]pos, ov, dry on the surface, Hipp. Epid. I. 969: somewhat dry, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 

eTri^vvos, ov, poet, for h-aiKoivos, kir. apovpa a common field, in which 
several persons have rights, II. 12. 422 : cf. i-mvofxia. 

em^uvoio, poet, for k-mKOLVoa}. to communicate, tiv'i ti Nonn. D. 26. 
290; so in Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 1162., 4.435. 

tTTi^uiij, to scrape upon, Tvpbv em^vaOivTa Plat. Rep. 405 E, cf. Hipp. 
V. C. 907, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II. 2. to skim over, yatav Aral. 650. 

em-o-ySoos, oi', = 67707500$, Musici Vett. 

emoiKo5o(Aa, 77, v. iTtoncohopL-f). 

eirioivios, ov, (oivos) at or over wine, Theogn. 965. 

tinoivoxoeOjj, to pour out wine for, Beois h. Hom. Ven. 205. 

tmoTTT-rjs, 017, 6, poet, for Ittotttt;?, Ep. Hom. 11. 

€TrioTTTos, ov, poet. for eTroirTos, observed, Opp. H. i. 10, Aral. 25. 

£TnopiC6ii), written i^opxiu}, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 204, £<j>iopKEa) 
Delph. ib. 1688. g, Lyd. ib. 3137. 78; fut. rjaw II., Ar. Lys. 914, etc., 
-■qaoixai (KaT-) Dem. I 269. 24 : aor. kiriwpKrjffa Id. 1204. 2°' '"f- -optcij- 
aai Hdt., etc. : pf. eiriiupK-qica Plat. Legg. 948 E, Xen. An. 3. i, 22, some- 
times written einopicrj/ca in Hdt. 4. 68 : (iniopicoi). To swear falsely, 
forswear oneself, ovS' iiriopK-qaoj vpos haipiovos 11. 19. 188; also c. acc. 
of things sworn by, Tas fiaaiXrjtas laTias l-rriofKeLV to swear falsely by 
the royal hearth, Hdt. 4. 68 ; toi/s Otovs Ar. Av. 1609, Xen. An. 2. 4, 7, 


eiriTrapopidLaui. 

Dem. 1204. 20, etc. : mostly absol., Ar. Eq. 298, 428, Nub. 402, Plat, 
etc. ; ovhtv ecppovri^ev iiriopicSiv Dem. 553. 19; c. acc. cogn., irr. opicovs 
Tivi Id. 1203. fin., cf. Aeschin. 16. 20, etc. — Opp. to evopKecu, Decret. ap. 
Andoc. 13. 22, Cleauth. ap. Stob. 196. 56, Chrysipp. Ib. 58, who dis- 
tinguishes between (vopKetv and aXrjOopKflv, and between eniopKitv and 
ifievSop/ceiv: — v. sub e^uiXeia, iiroixwiii. II. also simply = opivvi^t, 

to swear, Solon ap. Lys. 1 1 7- 34, 1- ^• 

emopKia, 77, a false oath. hd.t. perjuria,Xen. An. 3. 2,4; in pl.,Plat.Gorg. 
524 E; TTpos Tovs 06OVS Xen. An. 2.5, 21 ; kir. Trpo(j(p€peaOai Dem, 409. 21. 

tiriopKOS, ov, sworn falsely, of oaths, el Se ti twvS' eiriopKov II. 19. 
264: but mostly as Subst., in the phrase eiriopKov d/xoaaai to take a 
false oath, swear falsely, II. 3. 279., 19. 260, Hes. Op. 280, Th. 432 : 
(TTtopiiov opwov uifioae Ar. Ran. 150 ; and so, 67r. tTTOjivvvai (v. sub ktrop.- 
vvpLi) : but in II. 10. 332, 67r. incufioat he swore a bootless oath, i. e. 
one which he meant to fulfil, but the gods willed otherwise. II. 
of persons, forsworn, perjured, Hes. Op. 802, Eur. El. 1355, Ar. Nub. 399, 
al. ; Sup. i-ntopicuTaTos, Antipho 147. II : — Adv. -kws, Hdn. 6. 9. 
tmopKocrwt), r/, = eTnop/cia, Anth. P. 12. 250. 

€7n6crcrop.ai-. Dep. to have before one's eyes, emoaaoneva OavaTov «at 
(pv^av eTalpojv II. 17. 381 : to gaze on, Ap. Rh. 2. 28; 677. avyas fjeXioto, 
i.e. to live, Nic. Th. 510. 
eirioupa, v. sub oiipov. 

6Triovpos, o, used much like ovpos (as iiriBovKoXos, emno'ifirjv for ^ot5- 
KoXos, TTOtjxrjv), a guardian, watcher, ward, c. gen., vwv e-rriovpos Od. 
13. 405., 15. 39 ; Powv, (pvToiv Theocr. 8. 6., 25. I; vavTiXirj; Ap. Rh. 
4. 652 : more rarely c. dat., KprjTri 677. guardian over Crete, of Minos, 
II. 13. 450; Kprjvri Ap. Rh. 3. 1180. II. a wooden peg, pin, Geop. 

10. 61, cf. Philostr. 544. 

67nowios, ov, (677ioCffa, V. sub e776i/xi (e?/xi ibo) II) : — sufficient for the 
day, apTos Ev. Matth. 6. II, Luc. II. 3: cf. 677776Taros. 
«Tn6i[iop.aL, poet, for inoipojiai, Honj. 

6iTiTraYos, o, (eTTnTTjyvv/xi) a congealed or hardened crust on the top of 
a thing, Diosc. I. 134, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9; aXudi]; Plut. 2. 627 
F : — scum, also 7paOs, Hesych. 

JmTraYxC, Adv. strengthd. for 77a7xy, Theocr. 17. 104. — In II. 10.99, 
Hes. Op. 262, 6771 does not belong to 7rd7xf, but is separated by tmesis 
from the Verb. 

Imiraidvija), to sing a paean over, Diod. 5. 29, Plut. Marcell. 22. 
6mTrai-avi,o-p,6s, ov, u, a song of victory sung, Itti vIkt) Strabo 42 1 (as 
Coraes for -7raia)!'i<T/ioj). 

tiriTraifoj, fut. -Trai^ofiai to mock at, tivi Heliod. 10. 13 : absol., Alex. 
Haw. 2. 16, with reference to the preceding line where iwnra'L^eTai means 
are an after-play, in allusion to things eaten at a second course. 2. 
to sport upon, OakaTTy Philostr. 835. 
6iri-irai<7p,a, to, = 677(7rTa((T/ia, dub. in Hesych. 

iTriTraicTTiKos, 77, ov, (e77i77ai'fu) disposed to joke, droll, merry, irp60\r]iia 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 448 C. 
eirLiraKTis, (So?, 77, a plant, also kXXePopivrj, Diosc. 4. 109. 
liTLTraKToco, to shut close, Tas Ovpas Ar. Fr. 608. 
6i7nTa\u|xdo|iai, = 67ri^7;x<i'"ioy^°', dub. in Luc. Tox. 16. 
6TTL77<i\\co, to brandish at or against, PeXr] Aesch. Cho. 161. 
l'rriTra[JLp.a, v. eiriwaaiJ.a. 

€irnra|xtj;a\aa), to glance over, Ap. Rh. 2. 127. 

lmiTap.cov, ov, gen. ovos, (Trevanai) Dor. for tir'ncXripos : pecul. fern. <m- 
irafiaTLS, I'Sos, Schol. Ar.Vesp. 281, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Hemst. Poll. 10. 20. 

6iTiirav or 6irl Trdv, Adv. upon the whole, in general, on the average, 
Hdt. 4. 86, Thuc. 5. 68 ; ws 'imitav Hdt. 2. 68 ; to 677. 6. 46 ; els to 
677. 7. 50, I ; 615 677. Xenophan. 3. 4. 2. altogether, Aesch. Pers. 

42, Supp. 822 3. about, at least, TerpabaicTvXov to 677. Hipp. 

Art. 783. II. an Adj. 67n'77ai'T6S, pi., occurs in Inscr. Cret. in 

C. I. 2555. [a Att., Aesch. Pers. I.e., Meineke Menand. p. 51.] 

€7TiTra-n-iTos, o, a grandfather's grandfather, Lat. atavus. Poll. 3. 18 ; 
or a grandfather s father, Lat. proavus, Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 39. 58. 

6Tri.TrapaYi7vo|ji.ai, Dep. to come in upon : of generals, to succeed in a 
command, Polyb. I. 31, 4: of events, to come also upon, Tivi Juncus ap. 
Stob. 587. 41. 

6TrnrapaY<'7, to bring round upon, x^^P'^ ^""^ '''^ aTrjSos Hipp. Mochl. 
848 ; where however Dmd. Trapayeiv. 
einirapavea), to heap up still more, to heap up, Thuc. 2. 77. 
6mTrapaCTK6va5op.ai, to provide oneself with besides, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, I. 
6TrLiTdp6i|ii, (61/ji. su.m^ to be present besides or in addition, Thuc. I. 61, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 : to be present to, tivi Id. Symp. 20. 

6TnTrdp6ip.i, (^eljxi, ibo) to march on high ground parallel with one 
below, Xen. An. 3.4, 30, etc.; — to assail in flank, c. dat., eTnirapiHv toi 
Se^iSi Thuc. 5. 10. 2. to come to one's assistance. Id. 4. 108, etc. ; 

61 Seoi Ti . . , enmapTjcav (vulg. -irapfjcrav) ovtoi Xen. An. 3. 4, 23, cf. 30 
(67ri7rapioi'Tay). 3. to come to the front of an army, so as to ad- 

dress it (cf. Trapeipii IV. 2), Thuc. 4. 94., 6. 67., 7. 76 : without such pur- 
pose, 677. naTo. TrpoaaiTTov Polyb. 5. 83, I. 4. to visit in passing, 
^pvy'tav, M.valav, etc., App. Civ. 5, 7. 

6iriTrap6|j.(3aA\o>, to put into besides or in addition to, kirii:. (paXayya 
to put it in array again, Polyb. 12. 19, 6. IT. intr. to fall into 

line with others. Id. 3. 1 15, lo,, II. 23, 4, etc. 

eTnTTapspxonai, Dep. to go past on the way to a place, Trapa. Tr]v ox6rjv 
Dio C. 40. 35 ; KaTa to fieTeojpa Id. 47. 35. 
6TnTrdpo8os, 77, a second wapoHos (q. v.). Poll. 4. 108. 
6mTrapo^wo>, to incite still more, Dio C. 44. 35, Ach. Tat. I. 8 : — Pass., 
of persons in fever, to suffer from sziccessive accesses, Hipp. Epid. I. 940: 
of a sore, to become more inflamed. Id. 81 H. 
6Trt-irapopp.dci), to stir up yet more, vpSi ti Prot. ap. Plut. 2. 118 F. 


eTrliraaixa — eirnrXew. 


547 


lirCiro<r|xa, to, something spread upon, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Schol. 
Theocr. 15. 114 (vulg. enhaixiia). 

eirnrAo-craj, Att. -tto) : fut. -Traffai [a]. To spri?tkle vpon or over, 
in' dp' TjTiia ipapixaKa Traaae II. 4. 2 1 9, cf. 5. 401 ; ri ewi ti Hdt. 4. 172; 
riv't Tt Orph. Lith. 449, Luc, D. Marin. 15. 3 ; c. acc. only, tcL? dpojve'ias 
Id. Pise. 22 ; absol., Theocr. 2. 18 .-—Pass., a\(j>tTa kTTinaaBtvTa Plat. 
Rep. 405 E. 

eiriiracTTOS, ov, sprinkled over, t£u6(S Philox. 2. 16. II. in'i- 

Ttamov, TO, a kind of cake with comfits (or the like) upon it, Ar. Eq. I03, 
1089, Pherecr. Etepfr. 1.3: but (sub. (pappiaicov) a plaster, Hipp. 48. 26, 
Theocr. II. 2 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 488. 

eT7iTru,Ta7€a), to make a noise at, KwSaivi Byz. 

(irnrdrcop, opos, 6, {ttS.tt)p) a step-father. Poll. 3. 26. 

€miTa(J)\aJa), to boil upon or oi/fr, KV{iaTa Itt. ai7(aAor£rii' Sm. II. 
229, Nonn. D. I. 237. 

(miraxwti), to make still thicker, Alex. Trail, p. 761. 

tiriireSos, ov, on the ground, on the ground-floor, CToal Itt., opp. to 
vire.pwoi, Dion. H. 3. 68. II. level, flat. Plat. Criti. 112 A; 

Xoipiov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29, etc. ; ovtc ev emTreSco, dXXd irpos 6p9iw not 
on a level, but .. , lb. 6. 4, 14: — irreg. Comp. -TrtSeffTtpos, lb. 7. 4, 
13. III. in Geometry, ^/a^if, S!i!^fr;?i;;a/, opp. to (TTepfos (solid), 

Plat. Phileb. 51 C, Tim. 32 A; 6jr. yojv'ia 3. plane angle, lb. 54 E ; em- 
TTthov, TO, a plane surface (the generic term being ein<l>a.veia). Id. Rep. 
528 D ; pLTjicovs Kal en. icai PaOovs Id. Legg. 817 E. 2. of numbers, 

representing a surface, Plut. 2. 416 C; u iairrXevpos icat eir. apiO/J-os a 
square number. Plat. Theaet. I48 A. 

tTnirei0€iK) or -(-tj [1],^, confidence, La.t. persuasio, Simon. Iamb. 6. 

eirnrci9T|s, 6S, obedient, Xuyai Arist. Eth. N. i. 7, 13, Timo II. 

tmirciSojjLai, -a, to persuade to a certain end, kir. riva ujs . . Plat. Phaedr. 
237 B. II. Pass, to be so persuaded, utis e)xoi i-mTiiiatTai .. 

olxaS ifjifv II. 17. 154 ; y/xiv .. (TrevfiOfTo Ovfios Od. 2. 103. 2. 
to trust to, put faith in, fiapTvpioiaiv Aesch. Ag. 1095, cf. Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 50. 32 ; for in iinO fxev , v. sub v('i9ai. 3. to comply with, obey, 
Tiv'i Hes. Sc. 369 ; (v irapaivM, Ka-nmeiaoiiai Soph. El. 1472. 

emiTEipu, only in Hesych., emire'ipei' (lOL'xevtraL, rj noi^evei, — as rre- 
paivai is used. 

imiveX&lo), to bring near to, irpiv eirl ^i<pos aifxari aZ ireXdaai Eur. 
I. T. 881, ut Seidl. pro TraXaiaai. 

e-irnT€Xoji.ai, Dep. {TriKai) to come to or upon, ovSi tis dWrj vovffos knl 
CTvyepfj ireKerai . . Pporotat Od. 13. 60., 15. 408 : — elsewhere only in Ep. 
syncop. part. aor. imTrXo/xevos, coming on, approaching, dXA' ore Rr) 
oySodv jxoi kmwX6ij.evov eras fjkOev when the eighth coming year was 
nigh, Od. 7. 261., 14. 287 ; iinnXoiJ.evwv hviavTwv Hes. Sc. 87, cf. Th. 
493 (v. sub 'tviavTus) ; i-mTrX. vvktl, i-nLirX. yovs Ap. Rh. 2. 123I, etc. ; 
of persons. Id. 3. 25, 127; in hostile sense, attacking, assaulting, just like 
eirepxop'-ivos. Id. I. 465., 3. 127; so of a storm, like Lat. ingruens, ve<pos 
.. kiTLnX., a<paTov Soph. O. T. 1 314. 

eiriirep.iTTOS, ov, = I + -J-, of loans bearing interest at the rate of ^ of the 
principal, or 20 per cent., vavriKov in. Xen. Vect. 3, 9, cf Bockh P. E. 
I. 164-186, and V. sub intrpiTos. 11. = TrifnrTos, Eupol., al., ap. 

Harp.; Tovmn^ix-nTov one-fifth of the votes in a trial, Ar. Fr. 17. 

«miT6H.ira), to send after or again, dyyeXias, dyyeXovs In., c. inf., Hdt. 
I. 160., 4. 83. 2. of the gods, to send upon or to, oipiv Id. 7. 15 ; 

X^P'v Pind. Fr. 45 ; epojTO. rivi Plat. Phaedr. 245 B : but esp. by way of 
punishment, to send upon or against, let loose tipon, Lat. immittere, rdv 
.."AtSas KaSfidois in. Eur. Phoen. 811; kivSvvovs tiv'i Lys. 105. 9; 
Seajxovs Kal davdrovs Plat. Crito46C; dvdyKTjv Tivd Id. Phaedo62C: to 
send against, tiv'i App. Pun. 49. II. to send besides, dXXrjv oTpa- 

Tidv Thuc. 7- 15 ; "■/'"s TO arpaTevf^a aXXrjv wfiXdav Id. 6. 73. 2. 
to send by way of supply, Ar. Eccl. 235, cf. Polyb. 6. 15, 4. 

6Tri-iTe[i,4'is, €0)?, ^, a sending to a place, Std rfjv . . inl noXXcL -qixuiv 
aiTMV in. Thuc. 2. 39, cf Luc. Phal. Pr. 3, Diog. L. 10. 100. 

em-iTev9-eKTOS, ov, = inLntvTaixep-qi, Nicom. Introd. Arithm. I. 21. 

tTn.-Tr6VTa-n.£pT|S, f'j, = I + J, Id. : cf. im/xopios. 

lin-TTevT-«vaTOS, oi', = i + ^, Id. 

tm-rrepaivo), = kntne'ipcu, dub. in Artemid. 

€Triircp0€V, Adv. = i<pvnep6fv, v. I. for inlneSa, Pind. Fr. 226. 

€mir€pi.6\£cr<T(o, to wrap round a second time, Tt nep'i ti Hipp. Art, 803. 

ImircpiTpeirci), to convert to a purpose, M. Anton. 8. 35. 

€T7nT6pKa2|a), to turn dark, of grapes ripening ; inintpicd^eiv Tpix't to 
begin to get a dark beard, Anth. P. 11. 36. 

eTTiircpKvos, ov, somewhat dark, of grapes ripening : hence of the colour 
of certain hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 22 (inferior Mss. 'eninepKos), Poll. 5. 67. 

€mT!-eTdvvI)p.t,, fut. -ntTaao), to spread over, ti in'i ti Xen. Cyn. 5, 10: 
— Pass., Te<ppri inmenTaro, Sm. 14. 25. 

emiT€TO(jLai., fut. -irTi7cro/nai, Hdt. 7. 15, Luc: — aor. CTrcJTTa/^ijji' or -o^?;?/ 
(v. sub niTonai) ; later also in act. form ininTTju, part. ininTas, Anth. 
P. 11.407, Alciphro 3. 59: Dep. To fly to or towards, ininTtaOai 
/tevia'ivcov II. 4. 126 ; ot . . inimaTO Se^ibs opvis 13. 821, Od. 15. 160, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 15, Ar. Av. 48, Xen, Cyr. 2. 4, 19. 2. c. acc. to fly over, 

ireSi'a Eur. Hel. i486 ; yrjv Kal ddXaaaav Ar. Av. 118, cf. 1471 (also, in. 
dpovpaii Ael. N. A. 17. 16) : metaph., Kaivd Kal Oavf^aaTa intn. to fly 
over to .. , run eagerly after.. , lb. 147 1 ; inl ndvTa tA Xtyojxeva uianep 
ininTufifVoi Plat. Rep. 365 A. 3. c. gen. to fly upon, Arist. H. A. 

6. 9. — Cf i<p'inTaiJ.ai, imnoTao/xat. 

Im-Trcrpov, to, a rock-plant, a kind of sedum, Hipp. 874 G, Arist. P. 
A. 4.5, 44,Theophr. H.P. 7. 7,3; written inimepov in Arist. Plant. 2.4, 2. 

iinTrr^ya.i(a, to make to flow, t6v Xuyov Clem. Al. 323. 

lirCirTi'Yp.a, to, that which is fixed upon, Philo Belop. 54. 5. 

«TriiTT|-YVV(i,i or-vio>, to fix upon, Paul. Sil. S. Soph. 497. II. to 


make to freeze at top, Xen, Cyn, 5, I : — Pass., with intr, pf, inintnrjya, to 
congeal, coagulate, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 2. 

tmirtjBico, fut. ■qcrojj.ai. Plat. Lys. 216 A: — to leap upon, rush at, as- 
sault, dyplcui in. tivi Ar. Vcsp. 705, cf. Plat. 1. c; in. tw X6yw Plut. 2. 
512 D; of male animals, ininrjSuiv ux^vet Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 4, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 A. 

emTTT|8T)cri,s, 6<wr, ^, a springing upon, assault, Plut. 2. 76 C, 916 D, 
etc. ; of the male animal. Id. 2. 768 E. 

tiriTrq^, o, = incnrjyfia, Ap. Poliorc. 40 : a graft, Geop. 4, 12,8, 

tTriiTTj^is, ecus, f], a stiffening, tov awfiaTOS Matth. Med. p. 291. 

tm'irr|O'cr(0, = ininriyvviJ.i, Gloss. 

(TTiTrTjxvs, V, above the elbow, Poll. 2. 140, Hesych. 

c'lrnrif^'i), to press upon, inl /idaTaKa X^P"'' '"t^C^v Od. 4, 287 : intn, 
7ro5<Ap.Rh. 3.1335. 

tiTimfCTfAos, d, a pressing upon, Galen. 

«miriKpaCva>, to make still more keen, 5'i\pav Hipp. Acut. 394. 
eiriTTiKpos, ov, somewhat bitter, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 38 (v. 1. inl ixtKp6v\ 
emmKpoci), fut. warn, = intntKpa'ivoj, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 76. 
tm-rriX.vafAai-, Dep. used only in pres. and impf., Ep. for inineXd^oj, to 
come near, ovt( x"'"' inin'iXvaTai Od. 6. 44. 
€mTrip,TrXT][jii, to fill full of, Tt Tii/os Ar, Av. 975- 

€TrnrCv(i) [(], fut. — TTio^ai : aor. cjremo!' : pf. -TrcTrco/ca. To drink after- 
wards or besides, Hipp. Acut. 393, Ar. Pax 712 ; in. tov o'lvov some of 
the wine. Plat. Rep. 372 B : esp. to drink after eating, Kpi' kSaiv Kal en 
aKprjTov ydXa nivajv Od. 9. 297 ; Bvvveia .. KaTa<paywv, KdT inintwv 
uKpaTOV . . xoct Ar. Eq. 354, cf. PI. 1 133 ; in. ixeTa tov oitov olvov Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 28:— absol., to wpa) 'nin'iveiv Eupol. Incert. 2. 3. Cf. inivinTpt;. 

emmirTO), fut. —neaovfiai, to fall upon or over, inentnTov dXXrjXots 
Thuc. 7. 84: en'i Tt Xen. Oec. 18, 7, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4. 5 : — metaph. like 
Lat. incidere, in'i ti Isocr. 100 A; Xoyia/xos imn'tnTti riv'i Plut. Otho 
9. II. to fall upon in hostile sense, to attack, assail, Ttv'i Hdt. 

4. 105, Thuc. 3. 112 ; d<pvXdKTu> avToi in. Hdt. 9. I16; dcppaKTw t^ 
aTpaToniSct) Thuc. I. 117 ; dnapaCKevois toTs ivavTiots Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 
3: also. Is Tovs"EXXT]vas Hdt. 7. 10: — of storms, Totat (iap^dpotai 6 
liopTji ineneae Id. 7. 189 ; x^'f""' intneaiiv Plat. Prot. 344 D ; of winds 
meeting one another, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 17 ; of diseases, Hipp. Aer. 281 ; 
■f] voaos in. toTs ' AOrjva'iois Thuc. 3. 87, cf. 2. 48 ; so of grief, misfor- 
tunes, etc, ovxl CO' fiova ineneaov Xvnat Eur. Andr. 1 042, etc. ; ineneae 
noXXd Kal xiAcTrd Tats noXeat Thuc. 3. 82, etc. 2. to come on 
after, in. piyos nvpeTw Hipp. Aph. 1251. 

eirnricTTcoo-is, ecos, rj, {ntardoS) a confirmation of the n'tOTwats, in Rhe- 
toric, cf Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

£Trnr\a, Ta, implements, utensils, furniture, moveable property {rh, i^eiri' 
noXr)'; SvTa tSiv KTrj/iaTcvv Poll. lo. 10 ; dKevT) tA /j.^ 'tyyata dXX' inino- 
Xaia Hesych,), Lat. supellex, as opp. to fixtures, Hdt. 1. 150, 164,, 7- 1 19, 
al.. Soph. Fr. 7, Thuc. 3, 68, Isae. 72. 41, cf. omn. Xen. Oec. 9, 6, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 7, 21. (The longer form in'tnXoa occurs in Mss. of Hdt. I, 94, 
prob. by an error of the Copyist, for elsewhere he uses 'eninXa ; at all 
events the word is prob. derived from ini (as StnXd, StnXda, from Sts), 
and not shortened from e7ri7rA,oos.) 

tiriTrXaSau), to he loose, fiabby at the surface, Philo 2. 418. 

€iTiTrXa5o|j.ai,, fut. -nXdy^o^at : aor. inenXdyx^rjv : Pass. To wander 
about over, ndvTov eninXayxOe'fi Od. 8. 14; ttoi'Toj' intnXdy^aaOat Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1066. — The Act. is used in the same sense by Nic. Al. 127. 

l-n-nrXavdofjiai, = l7n7rAdfo/,(a(, yijv Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. 357; Sa- 
Kpvwv TOis o/x/xacrtv intnXavaip.evwv Heliod. 7. 17' cf 3. 5: absol., kitt^j 
ininXavwixevos Longus i. 2. 

tmiTXavT]TT]S. ov, 6, a wanderer, Welck. Syll. Ep. 32. 11. 

«TriirXa(Tis, 17, the application of a plaster, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. l. 9. 

€irCTrXacrp.a, to, a plaster, Hipp. Art. 805. 

tTTiTrXdcrcrco, Att. -ttoj; fut. daoj [a] : — to spread a plaster on, yrjv 
arjfiavTp'iha intnXdaas Hdt. 2. 38 ; Tt em Tt Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2; t'i 
Tivt Galen. II. to plaster up, tA cSto Arist. Probl. 3. 27 ; Tois 

nopovs Theophr. Sens. 8. 

tiriirXao-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must plaster over, Geop. 16. 18. 

eTTiirXao-TOS, ov, plastered over, Alciphro 3. II, Galen.: — metaph. 
feigned, false, like nXaOTos, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7, Amor. 3. Adv. -tcos, 
M. Anton. 2. 16. 

€-mirXaTaYtiu, to applaud by clapping, Ttv'i Theocr. 9. 22. 

€TnTrXdTiJV(ij, to expand yet more, Arist. Mund. 3, 8, in Pass, 

eiriirXaTVS, v, broad at top, flat, Archimed, de Corr. et Sph. in prooem.: 
so c'lrnrXaTTis, is, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 3 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 539. 

imirXeKui, to wreathe into a chaplet, Anth. P. 12. 256, Luc. Contempl. 
16. II. in Pass, to be interwoven with, Tas ini0oXds Tas 'Avvl- 

Pov Tats ■ . npd^eaiv iixnenXex^^-' Polyb. 4. 28, 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 
31, 8, Luc. Dem. Encom. 8 ; ijj,nenXix6ai Ttv'i to have dealings with .. , 
Strabo 662 ; also, to have sexual intercourse with, Diod. Excerpt. 577. 
51, Ath. 211 E. 

lirCirXeos, ea Ion. er/, eov, quite full of, Kpiwv, dyaSSiv ndvTwv Hdt. 
I. 119., 3. 18., 6. 139: — Att. liriirXecos, av, Plut. Anton. 85. 

CTTiirXtvpos, ov, at or upon the side, Hesych,, Schol. Nic. Th. 268. 

eiriirXewis, ecus, f/, a sailing against, in. 'ex^'v to have the power of 
attacking (the weather-gage), opp. to dvaKpovats, Thuc. 7. 36. 

lirnrXew, Ion. -irXtoo) (both in Hom.) : fut. -nXevaojxat : Ep. 2 sing, 
aor. 2 inenXws, part. intnXws, but (II. 3. 47) ininXwaas. To sail upon 
or over, inenXeov vypd KeXev6a II. I. 312, Od. 4. 842 ; novTov ininXwtuv 

5. 284; TTuJ'Toi' ininXcDS 3. 15; entnXus eipia ndvTov II. 6. 291 ; 
ininXetv dXfj.vpdv vSajp Od. C). 227, etc. II. to sail against, to 
attack by sea, vrjvalv in. Ttvt Hdt, 5. 86 ; Trj KepKvpa Thuc. 3. 76 ; eni 

l^Tiva Xen. Hell. i. 5, 11, etc.; absol., Hdt. i. 70., 6. 33; also of the 
^ N n 3 


548 


eTTiVXeco? — eTrnroXiooiJ.ai. 


ships, Thuc. 3. 80 : — generally io sail on, Polyb. I. 25, 4. etc. III. 
to sail on board a ship, Hdt. 7. 98.. 8. 67, Thuc. 2. 66 ; of commanders, 
Tous iirl Twv viwv Itt. (jTpaTrjyovs Hdt. 5. 36 ; vavapxos Thuc. 

3. 16; avu^ovXoi lb. 76; rai/.las Dem. 1188. 20: — also, C7r. rais ijx- 
T-op'iais to sail in charge of. Id. 1285. 9; and, 6 i-m-nXioiv the super- 
cargo. Id. 885. 17. IV. to sail along, yrjv App. Civ. 2. 143., 

4. 36, cf. Plut. Lysand. II. "V. to sail after, im Travrl roj aroXw 
Polyb. I. 50, 5. VI. to float iipon, iir' avrov (sc. rod vharos) 
Hdt. 3. 23 ; CTTi Trji OaXaaoTjs Arist. H. A. 9. 37 fin. ; km tw vSari Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 7, 16 ; to slide upon ice, Polyb. 3. 55, 2 and 4. 

€TriTr\ea)s, ojv, Att. for tn'nrXeos, q. v. 
lm-ir\T)Y(Aa, to, rehire, E. Gud. 1S9. 25. 

e7n.TrXir)9uva), /o multiply, Lxx (Gen. 7. 17): — Pass, -tioiiai., Demetr. 
Phal. 156. 

tmTrXifiKTetpa, 77, pecul. fem. from sq., Anth. P. 6. 233. 

€TrL7rXT|KTr|S, ov, o, {iirnrKriaaaj) a corrector. Gloss. 

tTTLTrX-rjKTiKos, 57, ov, given to rebuking, Diog. L. 4. 63, Clem. Al. 144. 
Adv. -icws. Diod. 17. 114. 

emTrX-qKTOs, ov, rebuked, Moschop. ap. Ammon. p. 56. 

€inTTXT)fj.|ji.upcij [C], to overflow, ti Opp. H. I. 465 : — also -em, Phi- 
lostr. 839. 

cTTLTrXTj^ia, fi, = iiiirXri^La, Poll. 5. 121. 

tTriirXirjfis, Dor. -TrXaJis, ccor. fj, chastisement , blame, rebuke, Tim. 
Locr. 103E, Dem. (?) 1406. 26; eTri7rA?;£(r' c^fi!' to incur reproq/". Aeschin. 
25. 18 ; Itt. npus ti or Ttva Hipp. 24. 46, Plut. Sol. 3. 

«Tn.irXT)p6M, to fill up again, icparijpa Eratosth. ap. Ath. 482 B ; ew. 
crvfiTToaiov Ephipp. Trip. 3 ; KaKoh iinnk. icaica Sext. Emp. M. i. 68 : — 
Med., ouS' uTTodtv eirnrXrjpaxToneOa ras vavs no resources whence we 
shall man our ships afresh. Thuc. 7. 14. 

€in'7rXT]pa)cris, ecus, r), an overfilling, Erasistr. ap. Galen. 

€ TTLTrXTicro-a), Att. -tto) : fut. : — to strike at, ro^w itnTrXriaawv II. 
10. 500. II. to pimish, chastise, esp. with words, to rebuke, re- 

prove, c. acc. pers., ica'i. ix ovrivd (prjfii aXXov evnrXrj^iiv II. 25. 580, cf. 
Plat. Prot. 327 A ; more often c. dat., "EnTop, del /it'c rruis /loi i-mrrX-qa- 
ffeis II. 12. 211, cf. Isocr. 8 E, Plat. Legg. 805 B, al.; em tlvi for a thing. 
Id. Polit. 286 B : — Pass, to be rebuked. Id. Gorg. 478 E. 2. fir. 

Tivl TI to cast a thing in one's teeth, Hdt. 3. 142 ; tt/v .. avOadiav .. ny 
'wiTrXTjaae (Xol Aesch. Pr. 80; Iir. tivi tovto, on .. Plat. Prot. 319 D: — 
c. acc. rei only, ti to5' fTreirXri^a^; Soph. O. C. 1730: — absoL, Id. Aj. 288, 
Xen. Oec. 13, I 2, etc. III. intr. ^o/j// 2;^o«, dpoupair Arat. 1095. 

tirt-n-Xoa, v. sub entirXa ad fin. 

liriTrXoKT], )), (eirnrXeico)) a plaiting together; hence, union, intercourse, 
Ttpos Ttva Polyb. 5. 37, 2 ; eh tottov Id. 4. 3, 3: — sexual intercourse, 
Diod. 4. 9, etc. 2. complexity of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 37. 3. 

insertion of a letter, Ath. 324 C, Hdn. jr. /xov. Xe^. p. 22. 

iTnirXo-KTjXT], T/, a rupture of the omentum, scrotal hernia, Galen. 19. 
448 : hence einTrXo-KTjXtKos, o. one who sufl^ers from it. Id. 

s-iri.TTX6|X€vos, 17, 0!', Ep. part. aor. of em-neXo\xai. 

CTnirXov, TO, v. eTmrXa. 

tTTi-irXoov. TO, = Homer's Siprpov, the membrane e?iclosing the entrails, 
the caul, Lat. omentum, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18., 3. 14, 
P. A. 4.. 3, I ; also eiriTrXoos, o, Hdt. 2. 47 ; contr. tTTiTrXovs, Epich. 
and Ion ap. Ath. 107 ; and cmTToXaiov, to, Hesych. ; cf. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 3. p. 299, 5. p. 83. (Acc. to Curt, from ireXXa (b) : but rather from 
eni, the over-fold, as atrXovs from a/xa, SivrXoi); from Si's, cf. eviirXa, Ta.) 

cmirXoos, ov, contr. liriirXovs, ovv : (eTrnrXeco) : — sailing against, 
bearing down upon the enemy, vavs Polyb. I. 27, 5., 50. 6. 2. 
sailing after, opp. to wpuirXoos, dub. in Diod. 20. 50. 3. on board 

ship : as Subst. = emfiaTTjs, Arr. ap. Suid., cf. Harpocr. II. for 

eiriTrXoa, to., v. eirnrXa ad fin. 

ciri-irXoos, contr. eiriirXovs, 6, a sailing against, bearing down upon ; 
the attack or onset of a ship or fleet, Thuc. 2. 90, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 11 : ttoi- 
eiaOai eTriTrXou!' = £77-i7r\6€ii', Thuc. 8. 79 ; eir. TT0ieia6ai tt} MtXrjTcv lb. 
30 ; eiTi Trjv "Safiov lb. 63 ; Tofs 'AOrjva'iois Id. 3. 78 ; rfi neXoirovvriaw 
eicaTov veuiv eniTrXovv e^aprveiv to fit out 100 ships for the expedition 
against... Id. 2. 17, cf. 56: — rarely of friends, a sailing towards, 
approach. Id. 8. 102. 

cmirXoos, contr. eiriTrXovs, o, v. sub IttittAooi'. 

tmirXiio), Ion. and Ep. for eTrnrXeai. 

iiriTTvevcris, eais, fj, {iirnrveui) a breathing upon, inspiring, inspiration, 
Lat. afflatus, Strabo 467. 

tTriirveua-TiKos, 17, vv, inspiring, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 483. 

€Trnrvlaj, Ep. --rrveCco (as always in Hom.) : fut. -irvevaonai. To 
breathe upon, to blow freshly tipon, Lat. afflare, wepl Se -nvoir] . . (ajypei 
ennTveiovaa II. 5. 698 ; tlvi on one. Ar. Vesp. 265 : — to blow fairly for, 
vrjvs .. , § .. ovpos k-mTrve'irjaiv omadev Od. 4. 357; absol., elauK em- 
■nvevaaiaiv drjTai 9. 139; orav .. i-nnrvevari 6 Popeas Arist. Probl. 26. 
46; dve/xos . tjSkttos iTrejrj/ci Plut. Sert. 17, etc. 2. to blow furiously 
upon, Tivi Hdt. 3. 26: metaph., piaivufievos 8' emtrvet ..''Apr]s Aesch. 
Theb. 343, cf Soph. Ant. 136; (places like II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131, 
belong to irvelw, Trveai). 3. c. acc. to blow over, OaXacraav Hes. 

Th. 872; aypovs Luc. Charid. I. 4. c. acc. cogn. to blow forth, 

TTvpos aeXas Ap. Rh. 3. 1327. II. metaph., 1. to excite, 

inflame, Tivd tivi one against another. Eur. Phoen. 794 ; Tiva oli^aTi 
one to slaughter, lb. 789. 2. to inspire into, grant, Movawv vpo- 

<pTjTai eneiTvevKuTes Tjjxiv to -yepas Plat. Phaedr. 262 D ; apcuyrjv Anth. 
P. I. 16 ; oX0ov Orph. H. 84. 8. 3. to favour, Tjjs rvxqs irrnrve- 

ovarjs, Lat. adspirante fortuna, metaph. from the wind, Polyb. 11. 19, 5, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 937, Plut. 2. 759 F. III. to blow after, emirv'et 

Popeq vuTos Theophr. Vent. 5. 53. 


tTTLTrvC-yco. to sufl^ocate, choke, stifle, Byz. 

Iirifrvoia, ■q, {eirinveai) a breathing Jipon, inspiration, Lat. afflatus, eir. 
TTpqoTrjTos Plat. Tim. 'Jl C ; If e-mirvolas Aios, Zrjvos Aesch. Supp. 18, 
45; Be'iais eiT. lb. 576; ovk avev Tivm ewnrvo'ias QeSiv Plat. Legg. 81 1 C, 
cf. Crat. 399 A ; ixavTiic-fjV . . emirvoiav 'AttoXXwvo^ OevTes ktX. Id. Phaedr. 
265 B; eTiLTivoiq Sai/xovtov evOovoid^eiv Arist. Eth. E. I. I, 4; eir. irpos 
TO KaXov Plut. Agis 7 ; the Sibyl spoke eic rtvos SvvaTrjs eir., Justin. M. 
ad Graec. 37. II. a blast, etr. xet)j,epivai Theophr. de Vent. 55. 

eirtiTvoos, 07', contr. -irvous, ovv: {eTrnrvia) : — breathed upon. Poll. 5. 
110: — inspired, Ttapd tivos Plat. Crat. 428 C ; eir. icai KaTexdfitvos etc 
Tov 6eov Id. Meno 99 D, cf. Symp. 181 C, etc.; eir. kol (poiPuXrjTrTOs 
Plut. Pomp. 48. Adv. -TTvais, Poll. I. 16. 

einiToSios, a, ov, (irovs) upon the feet, formed like ey-truhios. TrepnrvSios, 
Soph. O. T. 1350. 

iirmodew, to desire besides, or to yearn after, regret greatly, c. acc, 
Hdt. 5. 93, Plat. Prot. 329 D, Legg. 855 E; en. tivos Lxx (Ps. 118. 
20) ; Itti ti (lb. 61. 10). 

*iTnr69t)(xa, to. an object of desire, Aquila V. T. 

ImtroOiTjcris, ews, y, a longing after. 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 7. Clem. Al. 977- 

€7nTr60T]TO5, ov, longed for, desired, App. Hisp. 43, Ep. Phil. 4. I. 

emiToOia, rj, — em-jroBijcns, Ep. Rom. 15. 23. 

cmTTOuo), to superadd, tlvi ti Philostr. 570, Synes. 60 A. 

tmiroiTjTOS, ov, made up, artificial, false, Synes. 17 C. 

emiToijATjv, evos, o, fi,=TroiixT]v, a shepherd, 6eai 5' eirmoiixeves elaiv 
Od. 12. 131 : cf. eniliovKoXos. 

eiriTTOKOs, ov, covered with wool, woolly, v. 1. Lxx (4Regg. 3. 4). 

iTmroXd^to, fut. aw, {emnoXTj) to be at the top, come to the surface, 
float on the surface, vXtj eir. Xen. Oec. 16, 14 ; al eyx^^^^^ ^'"^ Arist. 

H. A. 8. 2, 17, cf 5. 15, 16 ; f) aT/xis eir. Id. Meteor. I. 4, 3 ; to em- 
■noXa^ov, opp. to to v<pia'Tdfievov, Id. Gael. I. 3, 2, al. ; c. dat., vSari ew. 
lb. 4. 4, 2 ; TO eXaiov ev rZ viaTL eir. Id. Meteor. 4. 7> 2 : — of birds, 
to hover over, Theopomp. Hist. 79 : — of food, like Lat. i?inatare stomacho, 
to remain crude in the stomach, Hipp. 359. 25, Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 
5, Galen. II. metaph. to be uppermost, to prevail, Epich. 133 
Ahr. ; ^iXiitnos e-nnroXd^et Philip has the upper hand, Dem. 117. 16, 
cf. Isocr. 95 A, 181 B; e-rr. ev wdai toTs iroXtTev/j.aaiv Polyb. 30. 10, 

2. 2. to be prevalent, popular, fashionable, current, tois TrjXiKov- 
Tocs . . vl3pis ev. Xen. Lac. 3, 2 ; eic tt/s em-rroXa^ovaTjs rd vvv Xeaxv- 
ve'ias Plat. Ax. 369 D ; al ixaXiara e-mnoXd^ovffai [6o£ai] Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 4, 4; iTTiTroAafoi'TOS tou yeXotov lb. 4. 8, 4. 3. to be common, 
to abound, u x^/J^o^ eirerroXaffev Hipp. Epid. I. 952 ; oi e-mvoXd^ovTes 
fives Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 2 ; tt]v .. avoiav eir. Alex. ^iJ/J-. 67 ; of habits, 
Polyb. 13. 3, I, etc.; of poems, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 162. 4. to be 
forward or insolent, Dion. H. II. 6, App. Mithr. 75 ; vwepoxpla eir. Id. 
Civ. 3. 76: c. dat. pers. to behave insolently to, Plut. 2. 634 C, cf. Luc. 
Icarom. 29. III. to wander over, ttjv AiyvnTOv Heliod. 2. 25, 
cf. 8. 8 : absol. to roam about, App. Mithr. 75. IV. to overflow, 
of the sea, Luc. Asin. 34. 2. eir. rfi ptjTOpiicrj to be engaged upon 
it. Id. Rhet. Praec. 26. 

^Tri-rroXatoppifos, ov, {p'i(a) with roots which run along the surface, 
Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4., 2. 5, i. 

e-iTiTToXaios, ov. {i-miroXif) on the surface, superficial, Hipp. Art. 832 ; 
XeiTTov icai eir. Sep/xa Arist. Probl. 8. 5 ; Tpavfia Luc. Navig. 37. 2. 
prominent, projecting, offreov Hipp. 913 D; 6<l>9aXfto[ Xen. Symp. 5, 
5. 3. metaph. superficial, ordinary, common-place, Lat. quotidi- 

anus. TTaiSeia Isocr. Antid. § 203 ; eir. yhoval icai Siarpiliat Dem. I41S. 
I ; eir. TriOavuryjs Diosc. Ther. prooem. ; eir. virvos light sleep, Luc. Gall. 
25 ; epojs Id. D. Mer. 8. 2. b. on the surface, manifest, eir. Xeyo- 

fxev TO. TravTi SriXa Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 4, cf. II, 10; eiriiroXaioTepov 
TOV ^ijTovpievov Id. Eth. N. I. 5, 4; 77 eiriiroXaiOTdTi] .. ^ijTrjrxis Id. Pol. 

3. 3, 3; eiriiroXaiov to if/evSos lb. 3. 12, 4. II. Adv. —00s, on 
the surface, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 8; TiTpwaiceiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 22. 2. 
superficially, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 16 ; Comp. -orepois 
lb. I ('EA.aTT.). I, 3. III. eiriiroXaiov, tu, v. sub eiriirXoov. 

cTniroXacris, ecus, rj, a being on the surface, coming to the surface, Hipp. 
47. 35, Arist. Sens. 3, 21. 

€-inTToXacr(jL6s, o, = foreg., eir. tt]s l^eaeais Arist. Probl. 22. 8. 2. 
metaph. arrogance, insolence, Dion. H. 6. 65 : cf. emiroXd^ai. 

e-irnroXacTTiKos, i], dv, apt to rise to the surface, swimming on the 
stomach, of undigested food, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, 

I. 2. insolent: — Adv. -Ktus, violently, Polyb. 4. 12, 9. 
€TrnroXEijco, =€Tri7roAd^ai, Ael. N. A. 9. 61. 

em-iroXT], 17, (eiriireXoiiai) a surface, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7, Galen., 
etc. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 1 26 sq. II. good writers only used in gen. 

ennroXTjs as Adv. on the surface, a-top, Hdt. 2. 62, Xen. Oec. 19, 4; 
icaTco iJ.lv /fat eirnroXrjs . . , ev fxeaai Se . . ^ Id. Mem. 3. I, 7 ; Xlav ew. 
we(pvTev/j.eva Id. Oec. 19, 4; ew. to aivapuv aiceXos exovra uppermost, 
Hipp. Art. 837 : TO ew. the surface, tov awjJiaTos to ew. re ical evTos 
Plat. Phil. 46 D, cf. 47 C. 2. as Prep. c. gen. on the top of, above, 

tSjv irvXectiv Hdt. 1. 187, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1108, PI. 1207, and v. infr. 
IV. 3. with other Preps., itaTvwepBe ewtwoXrjs twv ^vXojv Hdt. 4. 

201 ; ew. Diod. 5. 38, Luc. Nigr. 35, etc. (in Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 17, 
Bekker omits If, cf. v. 11. Probl. i. 43) ; Si" ew. Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 A; 
so, ev ewiwoXri — ewiwoXfis, Strabo 570. III. plainly, iheiv Arist. 

H. A. 9. 38, 2 ; Itt. hvoxetpiord Dem. 1412. 21. IV. 'ETriTroAai, 

a piece of ground near Syracuse, with a fiat surface sloping towards the 
sea, and precipitous on the sides, wvoixaarai . . hid to ewiwoXrjs tov aXXov 
elvai 'EwiwoXai Thuc. 6. 96. 

l-TTiiroXiJo), to build upon, Hesych. 

€-iTnToXi6op,ai, Pass, to begin to grow gray, Tpixes ew. Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 3. 


eTTtTToXtO? 

6iTiir6\tos, 01', growing gray, grizzled, Deiu. 1267. 21. 
tiriTToXos, ov, =TTpuaiTo\oi, o compaiiion. Soph. O. T. 1322. 
lirnroXv, Adv. for ewi ttoXv, v. sub ttoXvs IV. 3. 
€mirojji,ireva), to triumph over, tlvi Plut. Caes. 56. 

emTTO|iiTT], t], a visitation: a spell, etickautineiit, Poeta de Herb. 22. 
165, 175; 

tTTiTrovtco, to toil on, continue one's labour, persevere, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 1 7, 
Lac. 2, 5, Plat. Legg. 789 E. 
emirovia, 7), contimied toil, Hesych. s. v. Ttovr^pla. 

IttCttovos, ov, painful, toilsome, laborious, a/xepa Soph. Tr. 654; Xarpi'ia 
lb. 830; jjLopos Id. O. C. 1561 ; aaxoX'ia, aaicrjais, (jivXaicij Thuc. I. 70., 
-• 39 ' IVpo-^ Plat. Rep. 329 D ; fiio^ Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 11 ; jxadriadis icai 
fieXtrat Id. Cyn. 12, 15: wearisome, fip.ipai Soph. Tr. 654; liriirovoi- 
T(pov [ip'yov] ovie e'ikrjcp' iyw Alex. TlpojT. I ; ovSiv 8iafJoAjj5 eaTiv etr. 
Menand. Incert. 50, cf. Xen. An. I. 3, 19: — rarely in good sense, '^pya 
KaXd Kai iir. Plat. Legg. Sol E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 29: — to iirinovov 
toil. Id. Cyn. 1. c. ; tol kir. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 13, al. : — kmnoviiv [ccrri] 
tt)!' hvaK\€iav dcpavlaai 'tis a hard task to . . , Thuc. 3. 58. 2. of 

persons, laborious, patient of toil, Ar. Ran. 1370, Plat. Phaedr. 229 D: 
— also, sensitive to fatigue, easily exhausted, Theophr. Sens. II. 3. 
of omens, portending siijfering, Xen. An. 6. I, 23. II. Adv. 

-vas, Lat. aegre, Hipp. Epid. i. 939, Thuc. I. 22; iir. nai KaXuis Isocr. 
386 D ; ffiuiaerat Xen. Mem. i. 7, 2, etc.: — Comp. ~uiT(pov Arched. 
@r](T. 2. 8 : — Sup. -ujrara, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 67. 

liriTTOvTia, f]. Goddess of the Sea, epith. of Aphrodite in Hesych. 

em-TTopeCa, 77, a coming, approach, opp. to a-noirop.. Hero Autom. 261. 

€mTrop6uo(j.ai, fut. evffojxai ; aor. lutiroptvdriv : Dep. : (jTopdai). To 
go, travel, march to, im n Polyb. 4. 9, 2 : to march over, c. ace. Id. I. 
12, 4, etc. ; c. dat., Plut. Lycurg. 28. 2. c. acc. also, to visit, Lat. 

obire, of a general, Polyb. II. 12, I., 15. lo, I : metaph. to go or run 
through, Tri Stavo'ia, tt) o\f/u Plut., v. Wyttenb. ad 107 E. 

tirnropevcris, ecuj, 77, a ^oing to, Tzetz. : the course of planets, Ptolem. 

«irnropTT£0|xai, pf. -veiropvTjfj.ai : Dep. : — to buckle on oneself, buckle on, 
iropcpvptSa Polyb. 39. i, 2 ; aayovs Diod. 5. 30. 

tirL'iropini)|j,a, Dor. -a|Jia, to, like e/xTTfpoi/T/^a, any garment buckled 
over the shoulders, esp. a cloak, mantle, part of the dress of a musician, 
Plat. Com. at a.(j>' Up. 2, Plut. Alex. 32 : cf. irepouaTpcs. 

emTropiris, i'Sos, 77, Call. Ap. 32, acc. to some = e7r(7rop7r7/xa, others = 
iropirr], cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 192. 

eiriirop'irajp.a, = €7ri7roj97rt?, Hesych. 

eTTiTropcratvo), to prepare for one, offer, supply, Nic. Fr. 2. 54. 
emiTopo-wii), = foreg., Sm. 7. 712. 

€mirop(j>Cpii;&j, to have a tinge of purple, Arist. Color. 5, 26, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 2. 

eTnir6pc|)i)pos, ov, with a purple tinge, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 7. 

€mTroTa(xios, a, ov, on a river, ttoAis Hellanic. 150; o Itt. one ivho 
dwells on a river, Synes. Ill D:— fem. eTTiTroTa|xCs, iSos, a river-nymph, 
Schol. II. 20. 8. 

STrnrOTdojiaL, pf. knn!iT!OTT)[i.aL : Dep. : — lengthd. for kmireTo/xai, to 
fly or hover over, rolov kirl KV(<pas dvSpt .. ireTTOTaTat Aesch. Eum. 379; 
CTvyia Tts en dxAuj TrcTroTarai Pers. 669 ; yi]v Kal Oakaoaav Philo 2. 
200. II. to float upon, depi Diosc. 5. 85 ; tq> vypw Porphyr. 

Antr. Nymph. 10, 

€-irnTpaTTop.ai., Med. to exact over and above from, Tiva Tt Suid. 

tTrnTpeireia, j), propriety, suitableness, Arist. Physiogn. 4, 7, al., Archyt. 
ap. Stob. t. I. 79 ; in pi., Polyb. 3. 78, 2. 

€mTrp6TrT|S, es, becoming, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 9: — to k-nt-npi-rrh = 
foreg., Luc. Imag. 7. 

tiriirpt'Trco, to be manifest 071 the surface, to be conspicuous, ovhe t'i roi 
dovXeiov kirmpeTra daopdaadat ei5os icai fiky^Oos Od. 24. 252 ; cpva to 
yevvaiov kirLTTpkiTei kK Trarepwv naialu Xij/xa Find. P. 8. 63, cf. Theocr. 
25. 40, Dion. H. de Din. 7 ; o uipSaXno; kit. tw jxtTujirip Luc. D. Mar. 

I. 1. II. to beseem. Jit, suit, TiviXen. Cyr. 7.5,83,cf. Plut. 2. 794 A. 
£miTp«<jp6ijop,ai, Dep. to go as ambassador any whither, like knticijpv- 

Keuo/ia(,Dion. H. 2. 47. II. to send an embassy,iTp6s Tiva Id. 6. ^6; 

Tii/iPlut. Sertor. 27, Anton. 68. 2. to send another embassy, App.Gall.l8. 

eTriiTpirjvTis, e's, leaning towards, in front of, Ap. Rh. I. 939. 

€m7rpT)TT|v, T]vos, o, 77, of a full year or more, Hesych. 

emTrpir)ijv&>, Ion. for k-nLirpavvw, to soothe, Dion. P. 1052. 

tmirpCcij, to grind with rage at, to yivtiov Anth. P. 7. 531, cf. Hesych. 

Jmirpo. Adv. right through, onwards, Ap. Rh. 2. 133, Dion. P. 276. 

Im-irpopaivaj, to stretch forward, Dion. P. 128. 

emirpopdWu), to throw forward, ti km Tiva ap. Plut. Rom. 17. 

fm-n-pOfifjKa, lmTrpO€p,6V, v. sub kirLnpo't-qpii. 

€m-irposxop.<ii. Pass, to stand forward, project, Ap. Rh. 4. 524. 

€m-rrpo96tt), to run on further, Ap. Rh. i. 582, Nic. Th. 382. 

eTri.TrpoidA.X(o, poet. Verb, to set oid or place before one, a<paitv km- 
irpotrjXe Tpdire^av II. II. 628. II. to send on one after another, 

6eovs k-niitpoiaXXev h. Horn. Cer. 327; aXXov kir' aXXai iov Q^Sm. 6. 231. 

tirnrpottjixi., poet. Verb, to send forth, tov fiiv vrjvolv kirnrpok-rjiia . . ""IXiov 
eiffoj on board ship to Ilium, II. 18. 58 ; but, kuvov .. vrjvaiv eTrnrpoeTjKa 
Boriaiv, kXdtlv . . to the ships, to go .. , 17. 708 ; dVSpas St Xiaa^aOai 
knnrpokrjKiV dplaTOvs sent them forth to supplicate, 9. 520 (516); Mtvi- 
Xd<p kirnrpokpitv Taxvv Iov (Ep. inf. aor. 2) to shoot an arrow at him, 
4.94; /3a£iv Itt. Ap. Rh. 4. 161 7 ; tot/uo!' Poeta ap. Luc. Alex. 2"^ ; Xiyvv 
ovpov Orph. Arg. 359; Tivd BaXdocrrj into the sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 161 7, 
etc.; pk(9pov daXdaay, of a river, Dion. P. 79: — hence, seemingly intr., 
vrjffoiaiv kniTTpokrjKe (sc. vavv) he tnade straight for them, Od. 15. 299. 

tiT-C-iTpoiKos, 77, (n-poi'f) a woman whose dowry is charged upon the 
property, A. B. 256, Poll. 3. 25, Hesych. 


eTTLlTWpWIJ.a. 549 

emirpofioXetv, inf. aor. of -liXdiaicoj, to go forth towards, Ap. Rh. 3. 665. 

£mirpoveo|xai. Dep. =foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1588. 

t-TTiTrpovetico, to lean forward over, Nic. Th. 374, Opp. C. 4. 122. 

tTriTrpoTrC-nrTU), to fall foriuards, Ap. Rh. ^. 1^49, Nic. Al. 496. 

tm-irpoo-paWo), io direct ones course to, 'A0vdw Ap. Rh. I. 931. 

k-niirpocryLyvo^i.ai, Dep. to be added besides, Apoll. de Constr. 258. 

smtrpocrSeop.ai., fut. -5er]aojj.aL, Dep. to beg still more, Parthen. 17. 

e-niTTpoo-Oev, poet, (but rarely) -trpoaSe Eur. Supp. 514, Antiph. Incert. 
41 : Adv. : I. of Place, before, kirlwp. Tideadai, itoitiaQai Tt to 

put before one as a screen, Eur. Or. 468, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 24; Itt. yiyveadai 
or tlvat to be in the way. Plat. Gorg. 523 D, Parm. 137 E; yiwX/jipov% 
kn. wotetaOat to make the hills cover one, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 28 (cf. knt- 
irpoaSkai). 2. c. gen., Itt. tcvv otpOaX/xwv e'xf"' Plat. Symp. 213 A, 

cf. Theophr. Vent. 30. II. of Degree, duval ti kv. tivus to prefer 

one before another, Eur. Supp. 514 ; Itt. tlva't tivos to be better than . • , 
Id. Or. 641 ; Itt. Talaxpd ■ ■ tSjv icaXuiv Antiph. 1. c. 

«iTiiTp6a6«cris, tTrnrpocr0«Ti]cris, superaddition, v. k-ntTTpoaBr^ats. 

cmirpoaGtu, {kv'nrpoadiv) to be before or iti the way, Theophr. Vent. 
32 ; c. dat., TO fitaov kw, Tois rrkpacfi stands before, is in a line with, 
Arist. Top. 6. II, I; kir. tois -nvpyots is in a line with them, so as to 
cover one with the other, Polyb. I. 47, 2 : — Pass., of a light, to be 
covered by a dark object, Greg. Nyss. I. 9 B ; [rriv TpayoiWiav'] virb tSiv 
dvofiaTwv kirnTpoadoviJ.kvTjv obscured, Plut. 2. 41 C. 

eTrnTpoCTGTicris, ecus, r/, a being before, a covering, Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 2, 
Theophr. Vent. 30; esp., of eclipses, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 7., 2. 14, 7, Plut. 
2. 121 B : of objects that serve to cover, Polyb. 3. 71, 3. In Arist. kvi- 
■npoadeais is a v. 1. in most places ; €mTrpo<70€Ti]cn.s occurs in Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 92, 94, 96, cf. Philodem. ap. Gomperz Herk. Stud. I. p. 13. 

6mirpoo-irX«io, to sail to or towards, c. dat., Strabo 57. 

Jmirpoo-TCOtjixi, to add besides, Hipp. 380. 47, Dion, H. 6. 9, etc. 

ImTTpoo-o), afar, at the end, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

tmirpoTepuo-c, Adv. still further, dkeiv Ap. Rh. 2.940. 

€mTrpoct)aivop.ai, Pass, to appear anywhere, Ap. Rh. 3. 917. 

fmTrpo<j)€p<D, to move on forwards, rapa&v ttoSo^ Ap. Rh. 4. 1519. 

tmirpoxeio, fut. -xfcu. to pour forth, Opfjvov h. Hom. 18. 18 : — Pass= to 
gush forth, burst loose, Nonn. D. 21. 69. 

tiniTpoco06(ij, to push further forward, Luc. Asin. 10. 

linTTpiuiaiTepov, strengthd. for trpaiia'tTepov, dub. 1. Hipp. 998 C. 

t-iriirpcppos, ov, {trpaipa) at the prow of a ship, Hesych. 

tTTLTrTaipco, to sneeze at, vlus fiot kirkuTapt ndatv intaatv he sneezed as 
I spoke the words (a good omen, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 9, Ath. 66 C), Od. 
17. 545, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 297 : — metaph., of the gods, to be gracious 
to, favour, Ttvi Theocr. 7. 96., 18. 16. 

£TmrTaicr|jia, to, a snap of the fingers, Ar. Fr. 609 : cf. kirlnatana. 

tmiTTapwixai, Dep. = k-rrnrTatpaj, Hesych. 

eiriTTTepov, to, v. ktt'nrtTpov. 

eTTiTrT-r|O-<7(0, to crozich for fear, kv Tetx^i ap. Philostr. 584. 

ImiTTCacrop.ai, Pass, to be shelled, freed from the husk, Geop. 3. 7, I. 

firi-iTTVYfia, TO, (iTriTTTtJcrfrcu) an over-fold, flap, such as covers the 
orifices in animals, Lat. operculum, like kiTticdXvjj.fj.a, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 
21, H. A. 4. 2, 21., 4. 4, 10. 2. in pi. the gills of fish. Id. Resp. 12, 6. 

6-m-n-TvJts, ecus, r/, a folding over, covering, Galen. 3. 564. 

emTrTWcrop,ai, Pass, to be folded over so as to cover, Tivi Hipp. 1 20 1 
E ; of the epiglottis, eTr. km to Trjs dpTrjp'ias Tpfjixa Arist. H. A. I. 16, 
10, cf. P. A. 3. 3, II. 

eiTiTrTiiXTl, Ti,=kmTrTvyfia, a flap, Plut. 2. 979 D; toO BwpaKOS Id. 
Pomp. 35 ; at Itt. tuv paKtuv rags and tatters, Luc. D. Mort. I. 2. 

eTTiirT-ua), to spit upon, tivi Call. Fr. 235, Galen. 6. 754, 17. 

6-iTiiTTco<TLS, ecus, f), {kntmisTai) a falling to one, icXrjpaiv Plut. 2. 740 D: 
a chancing, chance, Theag. ap. Stob. 9. 21, Strabo 102. 

emiT\)r)o-is, ecus, y, (Trvew) an after-festering, Hipp. Progn. 39. 

emTTVKvoojxai, Pass, to become dense, Arist. Color. 3, 17. 

£TniTVv9d.vo|xat, Dep. to learn after, Ta 7e7ev77^eVa Dion. H.deThuc. 29. 

eTn-n-tipYi.8ia, t), on the tower, epith. of Hecate at Athens, Paus. 2.30, 2: 
so €iniTVpYtTi.s, of Athena at Abdera, Hesych. 

cirnrCpecro-oj, to have a fever afterwards, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, Galen. 

eTriirvpeTaiva), = foreg., Hipp. 255. 37, etc. ; also emirvpid.o), Hesych. 

eTriiri5pov, to, (vrS/)) the hearth of an altar, Hero in Math. Vett. 211. 

eiTi-rrvppos, ov, reddish, Arist. Physiogn. 13,5, Theophr. H.P. 4. 10,4. 

e-Tnirvpcreia, ?}, a repeated signal by fires, Polyaen. 6. 19, 2. 

€Trnra)Xeop,ai, Dep. to go about, go through, Lat. obire, c. acc, kirewaj- 
XetTo OTtxas dvdpwv, of the general inspecting his troops, II. 3. 196, etc. ; 
— but in II. II. 264, 540, of reconnoitring an enemy. Hom. has it only 
in this phrase, and never in Od. In Themist. we find the form eiriiro- 
Xeio-Gai to visit, Bvanopov 75 C ; c. dat., Supois 152 B, where Lob. 
(Phryn. 584) would read kmirajX-. 

e'in7rwXT)cris, ecus, ^, a going round, visitation, a name given by 
Graram. to the latter half of II. 4, C. I. 6129 b. 59, cf. Plut. 2. 29 A. 

eiriTTcoiia, to, a cover, Oribas. p. 125 Mai. 

emirctiiid^a), to cover with or as with a lid. Hero Spir. 150 : — Pass, to be 
so covered, Hipp. 423. 30, Lxx (Ps. 68. 16).— So 6m-ir(0(idwvni Hero 
Spir. 180. 

eTrnra)|iao-p,6s, ov, o, a covering with a lid, Eust. 1 630. 63. 

e'Tn-n-(u(AaTi2;&), = e7ri7rcu/:«!^cu, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 16, Theophr. Ign.49,59: 
— Pass., Arist. Fr. 294. 

emTrcop.aTiK6s, 77, ov, serving to close up, Schol. Ar. PI. 616. 

€inira)p6o|xai, Pass, to become or be callous on the surface, Hipp. Fract. 
796 ; or afteriuards, lb. 776. 

emTrcopop.a, to, a callus formed over the fracture of bone, Hipp. Art. 
S02 : generally a callus, Id. 92 C, D. 


550 eTrnrwpoxJL^ - 

lmir<i)pio(Tis, ecus, fj, the formation of a callus, Hipp. Art. 791 : — a 
callus, Plut. 3. 906 F, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

«T7iiTtoTdop.av, lengthd. form of emiroTaofiai, Anth. P. 9. 88. 

tmppapStJu, to smite with a rod again, Hesych. s. v. KpaSlr/s i'6fio^. 

«TTi.ppapSo<j)op€io, a word in Xen. Eq. 7, II, applied by some to the 
rider, to urge a horse by shaking the whip (cf. iinaiiai); by others to the 
horse, to gallop, v. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 224. 

€mppa0up.e'a), to be careless about a thing, Luc. Bis Acc. I. 

emppaivto, to sprinkle upon or over, Tt rivi Theocr. •24. 96, Arist. G. A. 
3. 8, 5 ; Ti ini ti Id. H. A. 6. 13, 5. II. to besprinkle, c. acc, lb. 

6. 13, 6 : — Pass., Id. G. A. 3. 5, 12. 

emppaKTos, rj, vv, dashed on or down, 6vpa emppaKTrj a trap-door, 
Plut. 2. 781 D, cf. 356 C, ubi V. Wyttenb. : cf. icarappaicT-qs. 

liTippap,(ji,a, TO, that which is sewn o?;, Gloss. ; restored by Kuhn in Poll. 4. 
119 for iiripprjixa, and so perhaps in 7. 66. Cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 683. 

«mppavTiJa>, = In-ippaiVo), Lxx (Lev. 6. 27). Cf. sq. 

tmppdiTifo), to smite, Tivci Kara. K6ppT]s Aristaen. I. 4; ew. to TrCp 
(fort. enippavTi^dv), Dion. H. I. 59. 2. metaph. to rebuke, Ath. 

168 F, 422 C. 

liTippiimJis, Ion. for -icris, ecus, y, reproof. Ion. ap. Ath. 604 B. 
eTrippairLcrp.6s, o, = eirippain^ts, Polyb. 2. 64, 4. 

emppa-rrTco, to sew or stitch on, ti krrl rivi Ev. Marc. 2.21 : — an aor. 2 
eireppatpev, Nonn. D. 9. 3, is prob. corrupt. 

eirtppacro-co, fut. ^w, like the Ep. kinppr]craoj, to dash to, shut violently, 
slam to, iruAas iinppa^aa' 'iaai (so Dobree for eiripprj^aa') Soph. O. T. 
1244; '"^H-o- Plut. 2. 356 C: — Pass, to be dashed to, of gates, Dion. 

H. 8. 18 : cf. enippa/CTos, (TTipprjaaoj. 2. to dash against, ifr. avTo?; 
T-qv iwnov to throw the cavalry upon them, lb. 3. 25 ; evr. X'lBov Plut. 
Philop. 19. II. intr. to break or burst upon one, of a storm, jxii 
Tis Aios aepavvos rj t(s v/x^pla x^Aaf kirippa^aaa Soph. O. C. 1,503, cf. 
App. Civ. 2. 59 ; in. riv'i to assault him, Diod. 15. 84, etc. 

sn-ippail/coSeo), to recite in accompaniment, (Ttt] Luc. Nec. 4 ; Itt. eVj; 
Tifi upoTi him, Philostr. 682. 

eiTippei;'^, to offer sacrifices at a place, 061 iravT^s kiTippe(eaKov ohirai 
(Ion. impf.) Od. 17. 211. 2. to sacrifice afterwards or besides, Zrjvl 

Xoipov Theocr. 24. 97, cf. Anth. P. 6. 157. 

lTTippe|jiPis, Adv. heedlessly, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1092. 

emppeireta, 77, a leaning towards, Jo. Chr. 

emppSTTTis, e's, leaning towards, Lat. proclivis, irp6i ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
60, Ath. 576 F; ei's ti Hdn. 6. 9; i-nipptTrtarfpa^ Tas 'yviifxas irpos 
Tiva exefld. 5. 8: absol., cAttis entppcrreaTepa favourable, Fo\yh. I. 55, 

I. Adv., kmppeTTciii exeif wpos ti Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 1, Sext. Emp.M. I. 380. 
fmppeiTo), to lean towards, rifxiv 5' alirvi oKedpos (nippeiTT], metaph. 

from the balance, U. 14. 99, cf. 8. 72 : hence, generally, to fall to one's 
lot, Tivi TTouiv Ti Aesch. Ag. 707 ; absol., lb. 1042. II. trans., 

CTT. TaXavTov to force down one scale, Theogn. 15 7. 2. to weigh 

out to one, allot, esp. of ill fortune, eir. fir/viv iroXei Aesch. Eum. 888 ; 
Ai/m TOLs iraOovcri fiaOiiv emppeirei to fieWov H^. 250: v. KaTappeiroj. 

Imppeco, aor. kireppvrjv pass, (in act. sense): (cf. pe'cu). To flow upon 
the surface, float a-top, KaOvmpdev i-nippeti, rjiiT tKaiov II. 2. 754. 2. 
to flow in besides, flow fresh and fresh, Trora/xuiv knippeuVTWV (into the 
sea), Ar. Nub. 1294; jrAeico dei i-nippkovra Plat. Theaet. 1 77 C, cf. Tim. 
85 E, al. ; dvai9ev sirl rds dpovpas lb. 22 E : — metaph. of large bodies of 
men, to stream on and on, en-eppeof e'fvca Trefoil' II. II. 724 ; iiripptovToiv 
raiv EWrjvaiu Kai ■yivofiivcov irXevvajv Hdt. 9. 38 ; Itt. IjyKos Topy6vojv 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 D ; oaos i'xAos d'/ii^iv eirippii Theocr. 15. 59 ; of the 
dTToppoiai of Democritus, Plut. 2.733 E; '"f-' t^vOos rwv (lireiv 
eTTippfovTav Isocr. 252 C: — metaph. also, ovirippecov -xpovos onward- 
streaming time, i. e. the future, Aesch. Eum. 853 ; oKfiov emppvivros if 
wealth flojvs on and on, Eur. Med. 1229, cf. Xen. Apol. 27, Plat. Legg. 
788 D. II. in Pass, to be overflowed, vSaat Paus. 9. 8, 6. 

e'TnppTiYvvp,i, fut. -p-q^w. aor. liripp-q^a: — to rend, TreirXov 5' kireppr]^' 
im avu.<popa Aesch. Pers. 1028. Cf. imppaaao), empp-qaaco, imppaKTos. 

67rippTlSi]v, Adv. (epf'cu, pqOfjvat) by name or surname, as iwLKX-qv and 
kiriKkriij IV , with icaXeiaOaL, Arat. 261. II. ^diapprjSqv, positively, 

openly, Ap. Rh. 2. 640, 847 : clearly, Arat. I91. 

€iTippT)|j,a, to, that which is said afterwards: I. in Old Comedy, 

a speech, commonly of trochaic tetrameters, spoken by the Coryphaeus 
after the Parabasis, as in Ar. Nub. 575, Eq. 565 ; v. Hesych., 
E. M. II. an adverb, Dion. H. de Comp. 2,"ApoIl. Dysc. in 

A. B. pp. 529 sq. III. a sur-name, nickname. Macho ap. 

Ath. 578 D. 

€-7nppT)|jiaTiK6s, T), 6v, adverbial, Schol. Ar. PI. 244, etc. : — Adv. -kus, 
Gramm. 

£Tr£ppir)|is, ecus, Tj, a rending, a rent, Galen. 14. p. 424, 8. 

e-rrippTjcris, ecus, 17, a rebuke, reproach. Archil. 7, Plut. 2. 19 C, 
Hesych. II. a spell, charm, Luc. Philops. 31. 

l-mppTicrcroj, Ep. and Ion. for itrippaaao), to dash to, shut violently, Oiiprjv 
S* e'xe . . eniPXrjs . . , ruv Tp(is jxlv iirippriaataKov 'Axaioi, rpih 5 
dvao'iyiaKov II. 24. 454, cf. 456, and v. itiipp-qyvvixi. 2. to carry 

violently along, of a wind, 0pp. H. I. 634: — and, intr. to burst forth, of 
wind. Arat. 292. 

eTrippT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must say besides, Plut. 2. 36 B. 

€mppT)Topeva), to declaim over, ti' tivi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26 ; ti Kara. 
Tivos Ach. Tat. 8. 8. II. to introduce besides, Ath. 590 E. 

eTTippT]TOS, ov, exclaimed against, infamous, like (mPuqTos, Tex>'a' 
Xen. Oec. 4, 2 ; ttXovtos Philostr. 303. Adv. -reus, Poll. 3. 139. 

Imppi'ycii), Hipp. Epid. I. 951, to shiver afterwards. 

emppiKvos, Of, shrunk up, Xen. Cyn. 4, I. 

tirippivos, ov, {pii) with a long nose, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12. 


- eTTippwof/Lai. 

eTruppiiTTto), = sq., only in pres. and impf., Xen. An. 5. 2, 23. 3. 
intr. to throw oneself upon the track, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22. 

eTrippiTTTCo, to cast at, ore yuoi x''^'"7pea dovpa TpSies iTTippL\j/av Od. 
5. 310; 6 Kiav iir. tavTov throws himself upoti his prey, Arist. H. A. 9. 
44, 4; Itt. arecpdvovi Polyb. 1 8. 29, 12 ; BpovTO) rijv (poiViKiSa Plut. 
Anton. 22; x^'P" Lat. manus injecit, Anth. P. 9. 84: — metaph., 
Itt. TfAczj'as Tii'i Aesch. Pr. 738 ; i/zeuSers aiVi'as Iff. Diod. 14. 1 2. II. to 

throw out opinions, adiopiarais in. irepi toiv aoIttwv Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 8. 

£mppoT|, 77, {iwippiaj) ajflux, iiiflzix, in-flow, Kaicais iir. vSajp p.iaivwv 
Aesch. Eum. 694 ; ifrippoalaiv alpiaTwv Id. Ag. 15 10 ; ZaKpvaiv iirippoai 
Eur. Fr. 577 ; en. aip-aro^ a determination of blood to . . , Hipp. V. C. 
904 ; opp. to onroppoTj (efflux), Tim. Locr. lo2 B ; t^s Tpotpfj? Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 4, 6 ; uar k-nippo-qv Tim. Locr. loi C ; aii^rjv Te ical in. Plat. 
Legg. 783 B : — metaph., in. KaicSiv Eur. Andr. 349 ; avaixvqan ioTiv 
in. (ppovrjOfoj^ dnoXinovaqs Plat. Legg. 732 B. 2. the stream of 

a river, Aesch. Fr. I4I, Ap. Rh. 4. 623. 

emppoOeco, to shout in answer or in approval (cf. inev(pr;/j.iai), 
crrdais nayicoivos Sih' inippoBei Aesch. Cho. 459 ; \opb^ . . Ixdvajv inep- 
p66(i Soph. Fr. 700, cf. Eur. Hec. 553. Or. 901 ; in. KTvnai to answer 
to, ring with the sound, Aesch. Cho. 427. 2. c. acc, \6yoii intppo- 
6eiv Tivd to rage against, abuse him. Soph. Tr. 264. 

tmppoO-rjTOS, ov, blamed, Hesych. 

eTTippoGos, ov, hasting to the rescue, a helper, toi'jj 01 inippoOos ^€V 
'Adrjvrj II. 4. 390; Bid .. , ^ot inippoOos i\6i noSoitv 23. 770; i^aKpal 
inlppoSoi €v<pp6vai eial Hes. Op. 558 ; in'ippoBoi dfxixi ni\(a9e Ap. Rh. 
2. 1 193: — more strictly as Adj., 7ri5p7os, /j.rjTis in. Ap. Rh. 4. 1045, 
etc. : — c gen. giving aid against, vv/erepov riXos . . dXyeav in. Aesch. 
Theb. 368: — more common in poet, lengthd. form inirappodos 
(q. v.). J.I. in. /caicd reproaches bandied backwards and forwards, 

abusive language. Soph. Ant. 413, cf. Valck. Hipp. 628 : — hence, blame- 
worthy, mean, Scu/^ara Soph. Fr. 517- 

enippoia, y, =^inippo7], Theophr. Fr. 9. 20, Ael. N. A. lo. 36, etc.; ^ 
eTT. Ttxiv dyaOwv Diod. Excerpt. 597. 98. 

eTTippoipSeco, to croak so as to forbode rain, of a raven, Theophr. Sign. 
I. 16: — c. acc. cogn., in. lov Xaijia to shoot a whizzing arrow at .. , 
Q^Sm. 8. 322 : cf. inippot^ioj. 

€T7ippotp8T)v, Adv., like pv5r)v, with noisy fury, Eur. H. F. 860. 

emppoijeci), = eTTippoi/SSea;, Theophr. Sign. I. 16, Arat. 969 :—c. acc. 
cogn., 67r. <pvyds rtvi to shriek flight at him, Aesch. Eum. 424, cf. Lyc. 
585. II. toffy whizzing at, of arrows, Nonn. D. 48. 940. 

emppO|ji.j3€cu, to rush at with a whirring noise, Schol. Find. I. 4. 78 (3. 
65), In Sappho 2. II Bgk. reads iniPpojj.€Oj. 

eTTippoos, contr. -povs, ov, o, an influx, redundance, Hipp. 88 1 F. 

tTTippocjxxvco, = CTTippoifect), Hipp. ,';34. 51. 

Imppoi^eco, to swallow besides, Hipp. Acut. 387, Arist. Probl. 27. 3,4; 
inippo<p€lv rov uSotos Plut. Phoc. 9. II. to swallow greedily, 

gulp down, opp. to mVcu, Clearch. Ki9. 1 ; in. dyadov SaijUoi'osTheopomp. 
Com. Incert. 20. 

empp64>T]|xa, to, thai which is gulped down, Alex. Trail. 12. p. 686. 

eTTUppvyxis, I'Sos, 17, (pvyxos) the hook of a bird's beak, Suid. 

eirippujco, to set a dog on one, Itti' Tiva Ar. Vesp. 705, acc. to Schol 
and Hesych. : yet cf. pv^oj. 

tmppv9fjii2|<o, to bring into rhythm, notTjfj.aTa Plat. Legg. 802 B ; in. 
is TO d(peX(S eavrrjv to dress oneself simply, Luc. Pise. 12. 

cmppvo|ji.ai. Dep. to save, preserve, Aesch. Theb. 165. 

emppxiiraCvaj, to soil on the surface, Plut. 2. 828 A. 

smppCo-is, ecus, ^, = inippOT\, Hipp.416. 54, Arist. P. A. 2. 7,14, G.A. 2.6,51, 

c-TrippiJ(7p.ios, 7?, ov, {pvapLoi) in-flowing, Hesych. ; inippva pilr) iKa- 
(TTOiaiv fj ho^is adventitious, Democrit. ap. Sext. Emp. 7. 137. 

t-jTippCxos, ov, (inippiw) flowing in or to, tJScup Theophr. C. P. 3. 8, 3 ; 
of food, infused into the body. Plat. Tim. 80 D ; of sight, infused from 
the sun. Id. Rep. 508 B, cf. Tim. Locr. 99 D. 2. metaph. over- 

flowing, abundant, icapnus Aesch. Eum. 907 : cf. iniaovTos. II. 
pass, flowed into, subject to influx, opp. to dnuppvros. Plat. Tim. 
43 A. 2. overflowed, moist, neSiov Xen. An. I. 2, 22. 

cinpp(oYo\oYeo|Jiai, Dep. (pcu^, pa^) to glean grapes off the vines, 
Joseph. Mace. 3 : cf. iniKapnoXoyiof.iai. 

eirippiovvCpi and -vio : aor. inippaaa : — to add strength to, strengthen 
or encourage in a thing, avrat [al fees] . . aipias inippaaav Hdt. 8. 14 : 
Toiis piiv i^inXq^ev, Tovs 5e noXXai fidXXov inippwatv Thuc. 4. 36, cf. 
8. 89 ; ei's t6 inippuiaai avTovs Xen. Hell. 7- 5, 6 ; in. rivd npos ti Plut. 
Lysand. 4 ; inlppcuaov aavT-qv take courage, Luc. Tim. 41 ; en-, rfjv 
yvwixqv, rd ndOrj Plut. 2. 62 A, 68 1 F. II. Pass., in which the 

pf. ineppaip-ai, plqpf. ineppwfirjv serve as pres. and impf. ; fut. inippai- 
aBrjfiopiai Luc. Somn. 18 ; aor. in^ppu/adrjv : — to recover strength, 
pluck up courage, Thuc. 6. 93., 7. 2 ; 01 Kop'ivdwt . . noXXai /xaXXov 
inippaiVTO Id. 7. 17; es raXXa noXti ineppojvTO lb. 7; ineppwaStj . . 
ISu/v Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 18 ; ineppuiaSai npos ti Polyb. I. 24, I ; rds xjjvxas 
Hdn. 3. 3 : — khvois . . intppuiaOrj Xiyeiv (impers.) they took courage to 
speak. Soph. O. C. 661. 

eiTippioopai. old Ep. pres. : aor. i med. intppwaavro : — to flow or 
stream upon (one's head), x^'Tai ineppwcravTO dvaHTOS Kparos an' d6a- 
vdroio his locks flowed waving from his head, II. l. 529; nXoxi^oi . . 
in^ppuovTO KiovTt Ap. Rh. 2. 677- 2. to move nimbly, noffolv 

ineppuicravTO Hes. Th. 8, cf. Ap. Rh. l. 385 : c. acc. cogn., in'tppaiaai 
Se xopf''?" 11'-^ rapid dance, Anth. P. 9. 463. 3. to follow 

rapidly, imppwovro Tidrjvr) Coluth. 100. II. to apply one's strength 
to a thing, work lustily at it, c. dat., /xvXais Scu6e/ca ndirai ineppuovro 
yvvat/ces worked with might and main at the mill, Od. 20. 107; CTrep- 
pdjovT iXdripffi, like Lat. incumbere remis, Ap. Rh. 2. 661. Cf. ^uoiiai. 


eTTippwcrii — 

tirtpptiXTts, eais, ^, a strengthening, Ael. N. A. 6. l, Longin. 11.2. 

emcra-yfia, to, {kinaaTTw) a pach-saddle, Lxx (Lev. 15. 9), a load, 
ovwv Schol. Ar. Nub. 450 : — metaph., btivbv ToitTiaayiia roii voarjuaTos 
the burden of the disease. Soph. Ph. 755. 

£Tricra6pos, ou, = €TriaaTrpo9, injirm, feeble, Eccl. 

fmcTuXcOuj, to ride at anchor off, roh aKpwTrjplots Philostr. 740 : — 
metaph., fir. roh wp.ois (v. caXevw II. 3), Arist. Physiogn. 6, 45. II. 
to float over, Tj ku/xt] iTTiaakivei rS> /xdTUjva) Philostr. 798 ; so in Med., 
Luc. Amor. 40. 

emcraXos, ov, tost on the sea; unstable, Theoph. Sim., Suid. 
eirio-aXiriJco, to accompany on the trumpet, rofs vixvaiSovaiv Joseph. 

A. J. 9. 13, 3. ^ 

tiTicra|LS, ecus, 77, a heaping on or up, ttjs yfjs Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 3. 

€iricraT7pos, ov, rotting on the surface, rotting, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 

tiTicrapKdJioj, to grin or sneer at, Philo I. 587 ; tivi Schol. II. II. IIO. 

tTTicrapKos, ov, covered with flesh, larkov Hipp. Fract. 764. 

(TTiCTaTTti), to pile a load upon, tl km ovovs, k-rrl /ca^TjAot/s Hdt. I. 194., 
3. 9 ; 'i-niTov kir., simply, to saddle it, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, An. 3. 4, 35 ; 
c. dupl. acc. to load with, Trjv ovov cvica Alciphro 3. 20. 2. to 

heap up, TTjv kTTKr^aay/jLevTjv yrjv Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 5. 

emcru.<j)'r)vi5a), to make still more plain or clear, Clem. Al. 545. 

l-mo-pewup.ai. Pass, to go out after, tw avBpata Luc. Jup. Trag. 15. 

€TTio-6iov, TO, the region of the pubes, Hipp. 252. 34, etc. ; also written 
iirtLaiov, Lyc. 1 385 ; Ittio-iov, Arist. H. A. I. 13, I. 

€m<T€ic7TOS, OV, shaking or waving over the forehead, k6ij.7] Luc. Gall. 
26. 2. e7n'(je(ffTos, 6, a comic mask with hair hanging on the forehead, 
Poll. 4. 146 sq.. cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 330. 4. 

emcTEico, Ep. eiricrcr- (as always in Horn.) : — to shake at or against, 
ri rivi, esp. with the view of scaring, Zevis .. avro; emiaetriaiv epefivfjv 
aiyt8a ndcnv II. 4. 167, cf. 15. 230; einae'iovcra tov \6(pov tKiTX.rjTT€i 
He Luc. D. Deor. 19. i, cf. 2. 2, etc. ; kir. noXefiOV to stir up . . , Joseph. 

B. J. 2. 17, 3 ; Uipaas ev. to hold them out as a threat, Plut. Them. 4 ; 
but, in. TTjv x^'P"' '1 token of assent or applause, Luc. Scyth. II, pro 
Imag. 4, Bis Acc. 28 :— absoL, km 5' eauai KOfiav Eur. I. T. 12 76 ; 
Tooaov kmaana so she seems to threaten, of a statue, Anth. P. 9. 
755- 2. to urge on, 'iirirov Soph. Fr. 1 59; krr. Tivt rds ipaKOvjui- 
Sei? Kopai set them ttpon one, Eur. Or. 255 ; en. iroKiv aoi lb. 613 ; fxi) 
'nlatU ixoi TOV . . MtayuXav Alex. 'Aycuv. 1 . 3. intr. to assault, rivi 
Diod. 13.94. 4. to shake so as to touch, Callistr. Stat. 6, cf. Poll. 4. 147. 

tmo-Eitov, ovTos, 6, the streamer of a ship, akin to napaauov , Poll. I. 
90, 91. 2. = iJ.aKpondiycjv, Id. 4. 143. 

«mo-€\iivos, ov, (ffeKrjvrj) moon-shaped: kniaeKrjva, to., cakes of this 
shape. Plat. Com. *a. 2. 10; nonava ix-qvoeLhfj Hesych. 

€mo-envuvo|j.ai. Pass, to pride otieself on a thing, Philo I. 599, Joseph, 
c. Apion. 2. 3: — the Act. to exalt or nuxgnify, Eccl. 

tmcrecrvp(j.evus, Adv. part. pf. pass, of knicrvpoj, lazily, carelessly, Epict. 
Enchir. 31, Clem. Al. 958. 

tmcrevcd, Ep. iiricrcr- (as always in Hom.). To put in motion against, 
set on, fifj .. jxoi k^tos kmaaevr/ /xkya daifiaiv Od. 5. 421 ; S/xSias knia- 
aevas 14. 399 : metaph., r6aa yap /xoi knicraevev KaKCL haiixwv 18. 256., 
19. 129; ovdpaT kni(Tcrevev 20. 87; K^pas Anth. P. 7.439. II. 
mostly in Pass, to hurry or hasten to or towards, intaa^vovTO bi Xaol II. 
2.86; Is Tij'a 13. 757 ; iTrcucreuoi'TO vo/^dv5e to pasture, 18. 575 ; vrjaS' 
(so Aristarch.) knecraevovro Od. 13. 19 ; in hostile sense, to rush upon or 
at, c. dat., VTjvalv kmaatv^adai II. 15. 347. 2. very often in part, 

pf. pass, kneacvixevo;, with 3 sing, plqpf. iTrecrcriiTo (used as an aor.) : 
3 pi. aor. I iniaavdev 0pp. C. 4. 136 : — mostly in hostile sense, to rush 
on, kntaavro Saifiovi Taos II. 5. 438., 16. 705, etc. ; iZ kneaavfievov 
^dXe T6i'xeos iifirjXoio struck him with an arrow from the wall as he 
rushed on, 12. 388; c. dat., avToi fioi kneaavTO 5.459, cf. 21. 227; 
c. acc, reixos kne(jav/j,(voi 12. 143., 13. 395: c. gen., kneaav/xevos 
nedioio rushing, hvrrying over the plain, 14. 147., 22. 26 (cf. Bianpaaaaj) ; 
also of fire, etc., -^vre nvp, to t' kneaavjxevov .. <pKcyi9ei 17. 737 ; Kvjxa 
iwijv kneaavfxivov Od. 5. 314, cf. 431 : — also, without any hostile sense, 
to express rapid motion, c. dat., uis o'l . . oveipov knkaavTO 4. 841 ; 
c. acc, ttis nvoir) eneaavTo Sifivia swept over them, 6. 20 ; c. inf., 
InkaavTO Siuiicftv he hasted on to follow, II. 21. 601, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 758 : 
absol., x^poi-'' kn^aavjxevos Ad/3e nkTprjs Od. 5. 428 ; kneaavnevos KaPe 
yovvaiv 22. 310. 3. metaph. to be in excitement or agitation, ei' toi 
evfiijs kneaavTai II. I. 1 73; evp.ds kn. 6<pp' knafj-vvu 6. 361 ; c. inf., 
knkaavTo Ov/xos ..Ttpmadai 9.398. — This Ep. word is used once or 
twice by Trag., but only in lyrics, nibov kmav/xevos Aesch. Eum. 786 ; 
kniavTO Tavdt ydv . . UTa Eur. Phoen. 1065 ; rfi'xfct ■ kneavro <pX6^ 
Id. Hel. 1 162 ; so, tis . . opea TaS" kniavTo ; Ar. Fr. 557. 

€mo-fi9co, to sprinkle upon, tl tivi Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, 3. 

fK'\.<rr\\i.a, to, a device on a coin, Simon. 160; on a shield, Tovn'iarjfi 
Aesch. Theb. 659; kn. exaiv .. kv jxiaw aduei Eur. Phoen. 1107, cf. 1125, 
and V. kniarjuov. 

tm(rT||J.aiv«, to set a mark upon, of a disease, twv dKpwTTjpiojv dvTi- 
\r]\pi's avTov knearjfiaiv(v the seizure of his extremities set a mark upon 
him, Thuc. 2. 49; so in Pass., ^i' dwa^ kntarjfiavBfj if once he has the 
mark of the disease upon him, Hipp, 306. 17: cf. kniarjfios: — c. inf., 6 
deds knea-fjixaivev avTw oaiov dvai Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 ; Pass, to have a 
mark set on one, Kdniarjixavd-qafTai kuvov KeK\ija9at Xa6s Eur. Ion 
I593- II- '0 indicate, kn. KaKw TTjV napavojxiav Plut. Num. 

22. III. intr. to give signs, appear as a symptom in a case, 

Hipp. Epid. I. 954 ; apdpov kn. avvTtTafikvov Id. Art. 797, cf. Foiis. 
Oecon. : — of puberty, to shew itself, Arist. G. A. I. 19. II., I. 20, 14; 
of the weather, Theophr. de Sign. I. 10; of omens, to/ 'Puj/ucp yvnes kn. 
Dion. H. 1. 86, etc; eis to St]ij.6<ji.ov Paus. 3. 12, 6; of the gods. 


ciricriceSa.vvviJ.i. 551 

bainoviov avToTs kn. Diod. 19. 103, cf. 5. 3, Plut. Sull. 14; — impers., 
kmoTj/xaivei symptoms appear, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3., 6. 18, 19, G. A. I. 20, 
15, al. IV. Med. /o mark for oneself, distinguish, fiiav Tiva fvaiv 

Plat. Phileb. 25 A, cf. Polit. 258 C ; kav Tt Idai/xos kdv t( dvtaTos Sowg 
elvai Id. Gorg. 526 B. 2. to signify, indicate, t'i /jovXa/xai Id. Legg. 
744 A; 0 ., "0/i?;pos CTrecr. lb. 681 E ; kn. kv tois opicois otl ' ov/: aoiicrjaai' 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, II; toi /x.(i5tdfj.aTt .. T-qv Sta/xapTiav Luc.Laps.l. 3. 
to set one's name and seal to a thing (in token of approbation), kni- 
arjfj.aiv((76at Tas (vOvvas Dem. 310. 21 : generally, to applaud, signify 
approval, to approve, Isocr. 233 B, Aeschin. 34. 26, Menand. ^aa/x. 1, 
etc.; rarely in bad sense, to disapprove, Diod. 13. 28, App. Civ. 5, cf. 
Polyb. 2. 61, I. 4. to distinguish by reward or punishment, «rr«- 

OTjiiaiveaOai Tiva Swpois Polyb. 6. 39, 6 ; KoXdataiv Id. ap. Suid. 

€mcnf]p.avo-LS, ecu?, 7), a marking, dnh kmarnidvatms K^pavvuiv where 
lightning has left its mark, Arist. Probl. 24. 18. II. observation, 

Eust. Op. 260. 81. 

€TTi(rT)(j.avTtov, verb. Adj. o?ie must signify, Arist. Top. 8. 6, I. 

k^T\.a■T^\^S,crLa,, fj, a marking, notice, d^tos knKTTjfxaa'ias Polyb. 40. 6, 
l; Tvx^iv kniarjixaaias Id. 30. I, 2, Diod. 16. 83, etc.; kn. eivoiKTi 
Polyb. 6. 6, 8 ; in pi. acclamations, Cic. Att. I. l6, cf. 14. 3 : in bad sense, 
Diod. 16. 83. II. a sign, token, symptom, and hence access of an 

illness, Galen.: — of the stars as signs of the seaso?!S, Polyb. 1. 37, 4, Diod. I. 
49, Plut. 889 E. III. avoting, suffrage, populi €7ricr.Cic. Att. 14. 3, 2. 

emo-r)[i6i6op.ai, 'MtA. = kniar]nalvo^ai, to distiriguish, observe, to av- 
laxov ^(lSiov Se.xt. Emp. M. 5. 68 ; KpoTcp by applause, Plut. 235 C. 

tTncnjixeicocris, ecus, r/, a note or comment, Diog. L. 7. 20. 

6-n-io-i)p,ov, TO, any distinguishing mark, a device or badge, like our crest, 
Hdt. I. 195 ; a badge or bearing on a shield (cf. kniarjixa). Id. 9. 74: 
the ensign or flag of ci ship. Id. 8. 88; the device on a coin, Plut.Thes.6. 

«T7iOT)[Aos, ov, {afjua) having a mark on it, bearing an inscription or 
device, esp. of money, stamped, coined, xpvabs kn., opp. to darjfios, Hdt. 
9. 41 ; dpyvpiov Thuc. 2. 13 ; xP^°''-°^ Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 40, cf. C. I. 145. 
56., 146. II; so. c.vaOr]iJ.aTa ovk kn. offerings with no inscription on them, 
Hdt. I. 51 ; dcm'Ses kn., opp. to Xeiai, C. I. 139. 13 and 28, cf. Menand. 
^01^. I : — of epileptic patients, bearing the marks of the disease, Hipp. 
306. 12 : — of cattle, spotted or striped, Lxx (Gen. 30. 42). 2. 
notable, remarkable, glorious, Lat. insignis, ixvrjfia kn, a speaking re- 
membrance. Soph. Ant. 1258 ; ^vfifopai Eur. Or. 543 ; eivrj, Ae'xos Id. 

H. F. 68, Or. 21 ; tiJx'? Id. Med. 544 ; x^P^-'^^VP Id. Hec. 379 ; Td<pos 
kmcrrjfjioTaTos Thuc. 2.43; Tt/xajpia Lycurg. 166. 10; — and of persons, 
kn. ao(piT]v notable for wisdom, Hdt. 2. 20; kn. ci/ iSpoTofs Eur. Hipp. 103 ; 
kn. ^kvoi At. Fr. 460 : in bad sense, conspicuous, notorious, ks tov \p6yov 
Eur. Or. 249 ; Sid brjjxoKomav Plut. Fab. 14; tti ^oxOTjpiq Luc. Rhet. Praec, 
25. II. Adv. -fxas, Polyb. 6. 39, 9 : Comp. -OTkpojs, Artem. 2.9. 

eiricnjs, for kn' laTjs (sc. fxoipas), v. sub I'cros IV. 2. 
tiTLO-Stvco, to have strength enough, c inf., Q^Sm. 4. 567., 14. 177. 
lTr-icr6(j.ios, ov, on the neck : kmadjXLOV, to, a collar, Hesych. 
€T7io-i-y|J.a, TO, a hounding on of a dog, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 8. 
eiriaifco, to hound on, set on, as a dog, Ar. Vesp. 704 : cf. imOLOTov. 
tirCaifios, ov, somewhat flat-nosed, Inscr. in Bockh Erkl. e. Aegypt. 
Urkund. p. 4. 

Iitio-i[jl6(o, to bend inwards, t^v npo^offKiSa Ael. N. A. 8. lo: — seem- 
ingly intr. to turn aside one's course, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 50: cf. dnoaijxoai. 

€TncrIvT]S, ks, {aivofxai) liable to be injured by, opviai Theophr. H. P. 8. 
6, I, cf. C. P. 4. 10, 3. II. act. injurious, lb. 2. 3, 2. 

€Tricrivios, ov, mischievous, Hesych. 

«TruTivo(iai [di]. Dep. to do hurt to, Nic. Al. 413. 

Iiricriov, TO, v. kmcreiov. 

eirCcricTTOv, to, a cry to urge on dogs, A. B. 252, E. M. 363. 54. 
emcriTiJojAai, fut. Att. -lovjxai. Ion. -levp-at Hdt. 9. 50 ; later -iao/xai 
Arr. An. 3. 30 : Med. : — to furnish oneself with food or provender, Hdt. 

I. c, Thuc. 8. loi, cf. Xen. Vect. 4, 48 ; kn. kn Tijs Kw/xys Hdt. 7. 1 76 ; 
Iff. (jTpaTja Thuc. 6. 94 ; ax'"' ovStv onov dv kmaiTicraiVTO Dem. 
1223. 8 ; ds Ei!/3oiai' kn. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 2. c. acc. rei, kn. 
dpwTov to provide oneself with .. , Thuc. 8. 95 ; dpyvpiov kn. knl Trjv 
nopeiav Xen. An. 7. I, 7- 3. c. acc. pers. to supply with provisions, 
TO aTpaTev/xa lb. 1. 5, 4. 4. metaph., kn. npo? ao<f>iaTiiav to store 
oneself ioi sophistry, Plut. 2. 78 F. II. = 7rapa(r(Teco, Pherecr.Fpaej I. 

emcriTios, ov, {aiTos) working for his victuals alone (without wages), 
of slaves. Plat. Rep. 420 A, Eubul. Aai5. I ; applied to napdaiToi Ar. Fr. 
382, Timocl. YhiKT. I : cf. 'tnianos. II. kniaiTta, Td, provision- 

money, Lys. ap. Harp. 

emo-iTio-is, ecoj, !7, = sq. 2, Diod. 20. 73, Suid.: — also lTric7CTicr(j,a, to. 
Polyaen. 3. 10, II. 

€Tri.crtTicr(jL6s, o, {kmaiTi^o/xai) a furnishing oneself with provisions, 
foraging, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 26, An. I. 5, 9. 2. a stock or store of 

provisions, lb. 7. I, 9; ex'"''''^^ inicnTiajxbv fjixepSiv y! Philipp. ap. Dem. 
280. II ; 'in. dvvujvrjs C. I. 5128. 15 ; in pL, Hdn. 6. 7. 

tiriCTlTOs, ov, = knia'iTioi, of a parasite, Crates ToXfx. I. 

eTricriTTco, — knial^a, Hesych. 

lm<TKa^aj, to limp upon, noSeaai Ap. Rh. I. 669; - absol., Nic. Th. 294. 

tmo-Kaipio, to rise at, as a fish, Ael. N. A. 14. 8, Nonn. D. 48. 902. 

tT7io-Ka\|ACs, i'Sos, 77, {(jKaXfxus) the part of the rowlock on which the oar 
rests, Hesych., Poll. I. 87. 

emo-KairTO), to dig superflcially, Anth. P. 9. 52. II. to harrow 

i?i seed, Lat. inoccare, Geop. 2. 24. 

tTnorKu<|>€ijs, ecur, o, one who harrows in the seed, Hes3'ch. 

«iri<TK68avvii[j,v, fut. -amSdaa, to scatter or sprinkle over, ti km ti 
Plat. Tim. 85 A, cf. Alex. Uov. i. 9: — Pass, to be sprinkled over, tivi 
Plut. Cato Mi. 32. 


552 e7ria-Ke\ia-ii - 

€iTitrK€A.iaris, fois, Tj, (cr«e\os) the first spring or bound, in a horse's 
gallop, Xen. Eq. 7, 12, cf. Herm. Opusc. I. 73. 

tmcTKfAXoj, to dry up : intr. pf. k-niaicXfjua, Epich. ap. Ath. 60 F : ci". 
CLTToa icKrjvai. 

tmo-KCTrdfoj, tut. aaiu, to cover over, Tiva Lxx (Lament. 3. 43): to put 
over, Ti Tivi lb. 

€-zTicrK£-(rT)s, es, ((TictTrrj) covered over, sheltered, Arist. H. A. 9. 16, I, 
Theophr. Vent. 30. 

£Tri.crK6iTT€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be considered or examined, Thuc. 6. 
18, Plat. Phaedo 107 B. II. neut. kiriaKCiTTeov, one must consider. 

Id. Rep. 598 D. 

emcTKeTrTiQS, ov, u, — ewlaK0TT09, A. B. 254: a spy, App. Civ. 3. 25. 

eTno-KciTTiKos, 77, dv,fit for examining, fxiOoZos Se.xt. Emp. M. 5. 3. 

«T7icrKcTrTO[jiaL, a pres. used onlybylateauthors(asPseudo-Hipp., Menand. 
Incert. 162), which furnishes its tenses to firurKoirew; v. aKtirroixai. 

tTno-KtiTO), = eiTi(jic(TTa^a!, Anth. P. 6. 62, Apollod. i. 6, 2. 

tmo-KevaJci), to get ready, SeiTTVOv Ar. Eccl. 1 147, in Pass. : — eir. vavv 
to eqidp,fit out, Thuc. I. 29, etc.; en. ivirovs to saddle, equip them, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 3, I : — Med., kwianeva^eaOai vavv to have it equipped, Thuc. 7- 
36; (V. VTTo^vyia to have them ^mcterf, ^nc^ them,Xen.Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; kw. 
rfjv hiaKucTiKTjV cis .. Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 6. 2. also, to. xp^J/^aTa i(p' 

ajxa^wv emaKivdaai to pack them upon . . , Xen. Cyr. 7- 3, 1. II- 
to make afresh, to repair, restore, Lat. reficere, to rtixQ Thuc. 7. 24 ; 
rov faoi'Xen. An. 5. 3, 13; raj rpiTjpeis Audoc. 26. 18, cf. Lys. Fr. 18 ; 
Taj oSoyj Dem. 36. 1 7 ; and in Med., nuXiv iraXaiav ew. Plat. Legg. 738 B. 

6TrvcrK6uac7TT|s, ov, u, one who equips or repairs, tuv TroixiTtiojv Dem. 
618. 4, etc. ; Tu)v lepSiv Lex ap. Ath. 235 D. 

tiriaKevacTTos, 17, ov, repaired, restored. Plat. Polit. 270 A. 

emcTKeuT], 7), repair, restoration, tuv Ipwv Hdt. 2. 174, cf. 175 ; tSi/ 
TetxS/v Dem. 329. 5, etc. ; rds eir. ical Karafficevas tSjv brjiioaLaiv Polyb. 
6. 17, 2. II. materials for repair or equipment, stores, twv veSiv 

Thuc. I. 52 ; so in pi., eXetpavra ical ixaxaipSiv KaPas ual aWai em- 
aicevas Dem. 819. 25 ; xop-qyla^ ical eir. Polyb. I. 72, 3, ct. II. g, I. 

eiTi(XKe\\iis, eojs, i], inspection, visitation, Xen. Oec. 8, 15 ; rS}v lepwv 
Plat. Legg. 849 A; twv imrewv Plut. Crass. 13: a visiting the sick, 
Polyb. 5. 56, 8 : cf. eina icottt) . 2. investigation, inquiry, Hipp. 

Prorrh. 85, Plat. Rep. 456 C, al., Xen. Mem. 4. 6, I. 

€mo-Kif)viov, TO, (oKrjvT]) in a theatre, a chamber above, Vitruv. 7. 5. 

tTTicTKTjvos, ov, (oictjvrj) at or before the tent, i. e. public, 7001 Soph. 
Aj.579. 2. oi emaKrfvoL the soldiers quartered (in the towns), Coraiis 
Plut.Sertor. 24; v.sq. II. on thestage: ^ ctt. as Subst., = emcrKij- 

J'ioi', Vitruv. 5. 7. III. external, adventitious, Dion. H. 6. 53, cf. 9. 53. 

emo-KTjvoo), to be quartered in. Tats olictais Polyb. 4. 18, 8 ; em Tas oim'as 
lb. 72. I : metaph. to dwell upon, y Svvap.is eir. im Tiva 2 Ep.Cor. 12. 9. 

tmo-Kij-n-TO). fut. ^ca : pf. eTreanrjcpa Diog. L. i. 118. To make to lean 
upon, es Se iraTS' kfxov Zevs etieaK-qipev TeXevTTjv 6e<7<paTa>v made it fall 
upon him, Aesch. Pers. 740 ; eir. x°P"' '0 impose it upon. Soph. Aj. 
566. 2. intr. to fall j/pon, like lightning, Lat. ingruere, invadere, 

irpayp-a Sevp' eireaic-q-tpev it catne to this point, Aesch. Eum. 482 ; voaos 
e-neaicr]\f/ev TToXXrj Plut. Thes. 15 ; <S av epajs eirLOK-qxpri Id. 2. 767 D, cf. 
701 B. II. to lay it upon one to do a thing, e. dat. pers. et inf., 

[jLOip eTte(Titr]\pe Uepaais Tro\eixovs hieneiv Aesch. Pers. 104, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 252, 1446, Antipho ill. 36, Thuc. 2. 73 ; more rarely c. acc. et 
inf., Hdt. 4. 33, Eur. Ale. 365 ; the inf. can often be supplied, tooovtov 
St) a einaKrjTTTa) (sc. rroieiv) thus much I command thee to do, Soph.Tr. 
1223; so, wpus Sefias ae Trjab' ewifficriirTai TuSe Eur. I. T. 701; the 
pers. also is often omitted, eir. (sc. tiixtv) tov ..-fpuyov hcrrprj^aaOai 
Hdt. 7. 158; emait-qnTovaa .. e^u bu^iwv .. wQeTv ejxe Aesch. Pr. 664 ; 
eireoKrjipe .. elp^at A'iavTa Soph. Aj. 752 ; also, err. irepi tlvos Eur. 1. 17. 
1077- 2. esp. in conjuring persons to do a thing, vixiv Tahe 

eTTiaic-qirTw .. fi-ij ireptiSeiv Hdt. 3. 65; K\aloVTas, iictTevovTa^, km- 
a/CTjirTovTas firjoevl Tpoirw tov aXn-qpiov OTetpavovv Aeschin. 76. 6, cf. 
Thuc. 2. 73, etc. ; of the orders of dying persons, ixefJ-vrjaOe to. kneaKr^tpe 
Ueparjai ■. , jJ-ij Treipeap-evoiai Hdt. 3. 73, cf. Lys. 138. 40, Dem. 840. 

I6-» 954- 15- TLX. as Att. law-term, generally in Med. to denounce 

a person, so as to begin a prosecution for false evidence (v. eirlaicrjipis 11), 
Ste/J-apTvprjue otiroai . . • km<7icrjif/aiJ.evaiv 8' Tj/xu/v... r] . . h'ticrj twv 
ipev8oiJ.apTvpiwv elarjei, i. e. a htap-apTvpia was entered..: we replied 
by an kirianri^ts . . , and the action for false witness was brought on, 
Isae. 52. 19 ; in full, eir. tivI \pevooixapTvpiuiv Dem. 846. 29, cf. 1 139. 7, 
Aeschin. 18. 27; also, simply, eir. tivi Isae. 39. 13; also, en. [rfj fxap- 
Tvp'ia] ujs xpevSei ovarj to denoimce it as false, Dinarch. 96. 42 : — also of 
other crimes, as murder, err. tivi <ji6vov Plat. Euthyphro 9 A, cf. Legg. 

871 E ; krr. els iip-ds to make a denunciation before you, Lys. 99. 38 : — 

this sense also occurs in Act., Plat. Theaet. 145 C; hence the Pass., eav 

kma/ci^ipefi TO. fevSyj fxapTvpriaai Id. Legg. 937 C ; generally, irphs t^s 

Oavovarjs . . eireoKfjirTov wast denounced, accused. Soph. Ant. 313: — v. 

Att. Process, p. 385. 
ImcTK-qpCTTTCi), =l7r((7«77?TTa), Hesych. s. v. eTria/crjirTco. 
e7ria-KT|4(i.s, eais. t), an i?ijunction, Tas 'EvOvicpaTovs eiriaKijipeis Isae. 

78. 34, cf. Plut. Dio II. II. as law-term, a denunciation, the first 

step in a prosecution, esp. in a 5'ikt] xpevhojxaprvpiSiv, brought against 

the witness of a SiajxapTvpia (q. v.),t!7 eir. twv ^evSoixapTvpiwvVem. 1 154. 

22 ; in this sense Arist., Pol. 2. 12, II, says of Charondas rrpujTos enolrjae 

TTjv en. ; also used in cases of murder, Dem. I161. 11 : cf. knioK-qnTw III. 
ImcriciaJ^aj. fut. aaw, to throw a shade upon, overshadow, Lat. obumbrare, 

Tfi nTepvyi Tr)v 'Aaiijv Hdt. I. 209, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2.18, 3, Ev. Matth. 

17. 5; c.dat.,Theophr.Sens. 79,Ev. Marc.9. 7. II. to darken, obscure, 

Arist. G. A. 5. I, 30; opp. to (pwT'i^eiv, Sext. Emp. P. i. 141 : metaph., 

Ta betva eTepois vvofj-aaiv kn. June. ap. Stob. 597. fin.; rrju dwnelav tov, 


- eTTiarKOTew. 

Plov Luc. Hist. Conscr. II, Calumn. 1 ; ttj evyevela Hdn. 2. 10: — Pass., 
XaOpaiov o^fj! hrea Kiaa jxevri keeping a hidden watch. Soph. Tr. 914. 
cmcrKCdcn,s, ews, y, = kni(naacrfx6s, Byz. " 

ImcTKiao-fjia, tu, a shadow thrown over, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 112. 
eTTLCTKiao-iJLos, o, a shading, covering, Hesych. 

emo-Kidco, = l7ri(7«iafa), Arat. 736. Sm. 2. 479; of peacocks, edv 
Se/xas . . kniamaovaiv Opp. C. 2. 590. 

liricTKios, ov, {(TKia) shaded, dark, Tonos Plat. Rep. 432 C, Arist. H. A. 
6. 15, 6; oacrj/yia Plut. Mar. 39: metaph., Pios kn. a retired hfe, Lat. 
vita umbratilis, opp. to a public life, Id. 2. 135 B. II. act. shading, 

c. gen., Xf'P ujjLjxaTwv kmoKios Soph. O. C. 1650. Adv. -iws. Poll. 4. 51. 

tmcnapra'j, to leap upon, tivi Nonn. D. 2. 29: metaph., like Lat. 
insultare, tw veicpw Plut. Demosth. 22 : — absol., kmaKipTwaiv eSeipai, 
iov\oi Anth. P. 5. 103., 12. 10. 

emaicipTT)[xa, to, a spring, bound, Nonn. D. 19. 152. 

€-n-CcrKXT)pos, ov, somewhat hard, icoiXirj Hipp. 79 D. 

ImcTKOTreia, rj, the dignity of a bishop, Epiphan. I. 735- 

eTTicTKOTretov, to, the residettce of a bishop ; or his office, both in Byz. 

6-iri<jKOiTevco, = sq., Lxx (Mich. 7. 7). 2. to be an kn'iaiconos, Ecd. 

cmo-KOiTeco: fut. -aKitjjofiai, later -aKonrjaw Babr. 103. 8: aor. -eaice- 
\paiJ.-qv. later -eaiconrjaa Luc. Hermot. 44 and 59: pf. enecnceix/xai Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 13, Plat. Epin. 990 A; also used in pass, sense, Arist. Cael. 3. 
I, 10, P. A. 4. 11, 21. jo look upon or at, inspect, observe, examine, 
Hdt., and Att. : to regard, Tafi en. naicd Eur. Heracl. 869 ; of tutelary 
gods, QrjPaias enta/conovvT dyvias, of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1 1 36; ''l\iov . . 
knidKonel aefivos UoaeiSwv Eur. I. T. I414, cf. Phoen. 661 ; oi A^fx', 
evapyws t) Oeus emaKone'i Ar. Eq. 1173, cf. I186; also of a ruler, en. 
rfjv nuAiTe'iav Plat. Rep. 506 B, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 6 ; and so in Med., Plat. 
Lys. 207 A : — followed by Relatives, kn. oaw eXaaawv 6 x'^po^ yeyove 
Hdt. 2. 109 ; kn. nws e'xci Plat. Gorg. 451 C ; to6' knt(TKeif/ai e'i ti Keyw 
Id. Phaedo 87 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22; noTepov .. ,fi .. , Plat. Rep. 
518 A; t/s e'irj . . Xen. Mem. 3. 2, 4, cf. Symp. 1, 12; kn. ix-q .. to take care 
lest, I Ep. Petr. 5. 2. 2. to visit. Si davaTe, vvv fx kniaicetpat noXwv 
Soph. Aj, 854 ; to visit as a friend, so as to console, Dem. 1 13. 25 ; kn. 
Totis lidfivovTas Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 25, Mem. 3. II, 10, Plut., etc. ; and so 
in Med., Dem. 1364. II : — Pass., evvrjv ovetpots ovic knianonovixevrjv 
visited not by dreams, i. e. sleepless, Aesch. Ag. 13. 3. of a general, 

to inspect, review, Tas rd^eis Xen. An. 2. 3, 2 ; to. on\a Id. Cyr. 6. 5, 21, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 296. 4. to consider, reflect. Soph. El. 1 184; 0 ti av 
/xeXKrjs kpelv, npoTepov enta/conei ttj yvdofiri Isocr. 1 1 A ; also, en. npus 
TL Plat. Legg. 924; nep'i tivos Id. Prot. 348 D, al., Xen.; vnep tivos 
Polyb. 3. 15, 2 ; en. oaTis e'lrjs Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 24 ; kn.Tts . . , no'ia tis .. , 
etc., Arist. Pol. 3. I, I ; noTepov ... lb. 3. 4, I : — Med. to examine with 
oneself, meditate. Plat. Phaedo 91 D ; els to aKr)Oes kn. ti Id. Phileb. 
61 E, cf. Alex. Tapai'T. 3. 8, Philem. MvdT. I : — pf. pass, to be considered, 
supr. 5. = ini(jicoTreiw 2, Eccl. 

€m(rK0inr|, rj, a watching over, visitation, of God, Lxx (Num. 16. 29), 
Ev. Luc. 19. 44. II. the office of kniaiconos, I Ep. Tim. 3. 2, Eccl.: — 
generally, an office, LxX (Ps. 108. 8), cf. Act. Ap. I. 20. 2. the 

bishop's residence, Byz. 

tmCTKOTTTjcris, ecus, 17, inspection, examination, Aen. Tact. 10. 

e-rricTKOTria, y, = eicrToxla, Poll. 6. 205. II. a looking at, re- 

garding, t/Klov Anth. P. append. 315. 

liricTKOTriKos, T), ov, episcopal, Eccl. Adv. -Kws, lb. 

tTTicTKoiTos, o, ((TKonos l) One who watches over, an overseer, guardian, 
■q yap 6kw\as kniaiconos, oare jxiv avTTjV pvaicev (sc. t^v noAtv), ot 
Hector, II. 24. 729; kniaiconos . . oSalwv Od.8. 163; k-xiaiconoi dpfxovidwv 
ivatchers over compacts, of the gods, II. 22. 255 ; veicpov Soph. Ant. 
217; (T^s tSpaj Id. O. C. 112; kn. oiarwv, of an archer (cf. ciVaf Kwnrjs), 
Theocr. 24. 105 ; in education, a tutor. Plat. Legg. 795 D; en. awtppo- 
avvrjs ical iifipews lb. 849 A : — esp. of tutelary gods (cf. kniaiconew), 
UaWds kn. Solon 15. 3; h'lK-q Plat. Legg. 872 E; KKeiih kn. xep'''iSaji' 
Simon. 74; XdpiTes Mivvdv kn. Pind. O. 14. 5 ; 6eol kn. dyopds Aesch. 
Theb. 272; naTpwwv ZwjxdTwv en. Id. Cho. 126; to Seivdv . . <ppevuv 
eniaiconov guardian of the mind. Id. Eum. 518; vvx}wv (pdey/xdraiv kn., 
of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 11 18; rarely c. dat., iraai yap kn. kTaxOrj.. 
He/xeais Plat. Legg. 717 D; Aiicij kn. lb. 872 E. 2. a scout, watch, 

c. dat., kn. Tpdieaai, vrjeaaiv rjixeTeprjaiv one set to watch them, II. 10. 
38, 342. 3. the Athenians used to send public officers called knlaiconoi, 
intendants, to the subject states, similar to the Laced. apfiooTal, Ar. Av. 
1023, C. I. 73, 73 b (addend.) 4. an ecclesiastical superintendent, in 
the apostolic a-gt = npeafivTepos, Act. Ap. 20. 28, Ep. Phil. I. I, I Tim. 
3. 2, Tit. I. 7 ; but from Ignat. downwards, a bishop. 

emcTKOiros, ov, (aiconos II) hitting the mark, successful, PdWeiv kn. 
Themist. 143 A; to^ottjs Himer. Eel. 14. 4; rixV Opp. C. I. 42 : — reach- 
ing, touching, viicTjs /xrj icaicfjs kniaicona Aesch. Eum. 903 (v. Dind. ad Ag. 
1378) aTTjS TrjaS' en. /xeXos reaching to, suitable to the calamity, Soph. Aj. 
976, ubi v. Lob.: — neut. pi. kniaicona, as Adv. successfully, with good aim, 
kn. To^eveiv Hdt. 3. 35 : regul. Adv. -nws. Poll. 6. 205 : Comp. -wrepa, 
Themist. 116 B: Sup. -wTaTa Poll. I. 215. Cf. evOTOXos, evaiconos. 

tTno-KopTTi^co, to sccdter over, Suid., Eccl. 

c-TricTKOTdSw, = sq., Hipp. Offic. 740, C. I. 3915. 39. 

iTTicrKOTeo), (aKOTOs) to throw a shadow over, oliciav coicoSofiTjaev Toaav- 
TTjv ware ndaiv kmaicoTeiv toIs ev rdnw Dem. 565. 25 ; kn. tivi ttjs 
Okas to be in the way of his seeing. Plat. Euthyd. 274 C, cf. Polyb. 34. 
12, 2, Plut. 2. 538 E. 2. metaph., to throw darkness or obscurity 

over, TT} Kpiaei Hipp. 1299. 4, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7 ! '^"■'■^ '''^^ ^^X^^ 
knifxeXeiais Isocr. 3 C ; to npijs X'^P"' PV^tv kn. tw icadopdv Id. 160 D, 
cf. Dem. 23. 27 ; OiVos tS> (ppoveTv kmaicorei EnhxA. Incert. 11 ; kn. yap 
,Tw (ppovetv TO Xajxpdvetv Antiph. Incert. 41 ; to S' kpdv kn. ixnaaiv, ws 


loiKtv Menaiid. '\v5p. j, etc. : — Pass, io be in the dark or in uncertainty, 
k-nLaicoTeofievos ttj wnupirj Hipp. 27. 37 ; imaKOTtiaBai ical KaiKvea6ai 
Polyb. 2. 39, 12. 

tmo-KOTTicris, ecus, 77, a darltening, obscurity, of llie sun or moon in 
eclipse, Plut. Pericl. 35, Nic. 23, etc. 

Imo-KOTiJoj, = 67rtcr«oTeai, Polyb. I3. 5, 6, in Pass. 

tmcTKOTicris, fws, tj, and -icrjjLos, ov, d,=^kmaK6Trjats, Procl. 

CTTicTKOTOS, OV, in the dark, darkened, irap^Xdovaa [7; ai\T)vrj\ Tijv en. 
Xwpoiv (of an eclipse), Plut. Aemil. 17 ; hence Herm. restored e-7ri(7/£OTO!'dTpa- 
■nov kaavjxevoi, of the sun, in Pind. Fr. 74. 4, for the corrupt l-niaKotTTtv. 

tmcrKtifo|xai,Dep. to he indignant at a thing, 6(ppa ical aXXoi iniOKV^wv- 
Tai 'Kxaiol II. 9. 370 ; jx-q aoi dvfxds kiriaicvaaaLTo ISovtl (Ep. aor.) Od. 
7. 306: — act. aor. kmoKvaat, E. M. 364. 13. 

eirio-KCGifa), fut. XSi, to ply with drink in Scythian fashion, i. e. with 
unmixed wine, Hdt. 6. 84, cf. Ath. 427 B sq. 

£irta-KV0puTrdJ;&), to look gloomy or stern, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5 ; 
of men, Plut. 2. 375 A. 

£in(rKuvi.ov [v], to, the skin of the brows which projects over the eyes 
and is knitted in frowning (Arist. G. A. 5. I, 36), irav 6e' t emcricv- 
viov Kara tXKtTai, ocrae KaXvinaiv , of a lion, II. 17. 136 ; heivbv iiriaic. 
^vva.-)uv, of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 823; toiov emaK. fiXoavpS) kireKeiro 
Trpoffcuira) Theocr. 24. 116, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 100; pvaov kir., iroKiov 
eir. Anth. P. 6. 64., 7. I17 ; and even <pai5pov ejr., lb. 12. 159 ; iwLdTpi- 
>//as yvpbv (TT., of one who puts on a wise face, lb. il. 376; in pi., 
lb. append. 68 : — also like utppvs, Lat. supercilium, used for supercilious- 
ness, affectation, lb. 7. 63, etc. ; but in Polyb. 26. 5, 6, simply austerity, 
gravity of deportment. 

emo-Kvpos, 0, a certain game at hall, Hesych., v. Kuster in v. II. 
a governor. Call. Fr. 231. 

«mcrKojTrT7)s, ov, 6, a mocker : v. liniKoiTTT]!. 

emcrKuTTTu), to laugh at, quiz, make game of, Tiva Plat. Euthyphro II 
C, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 6 ; ri lb. 3. II, 16, Symp. 1, 5, and often as v. 1. for 
lirLKovToi ; CIS- rt Plut. Lyc. 30. 2. absol. to joke, sport, make fun, 

Ar. Ran. 375 ; 'i(pri ima kwtttoiv Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 7. 

eiria-Kuij/is, eaij, 77, mocking, raillery, Plut. Anton. 24. 

«iTicr|j.apdYeco, to rattle or echo again, 0pp. C. 2. 78, Sm. 2. 546, 
etc. : — c. acc. cogn., in. vpLvov rivi Nonn. D. 48. 965. 

£mcrp.aco, to rub or smear something over a person, c. acc. pers. et rei, 
Ti -yap Tjnas oinc iniajxri twv naKuiv ; Ar. Thesm. 389, cf. Cratin. KAcOiS. 
9 : — £mo-jji,Tixto is a less Att. form, Opp. C. I. 501 (v. 1. iniaixvxa^)- 

ImcTfAii-yepos, a, ov, gloomy, sad, 'AxAiJs- Hes. Sc. 264; afcra Ap. Rh. 
4. 1065. — Horn, has only the Adv., eniTfivyepSis aniriaev sadly did he 
pay for it, Od. 3. 195 ; kniapivyepuis vavTiWerai at his peril, to his mis- 
fortune doth he sail, 4. 672. 

tmcroPeu, to urge on, p-aari^i riva Themist. 50 B: to push on, ti Heliod. 
6. II, cf. 4. 5 ; fTT. KwBava Tivi to send whizzing at, Alex. liavv. 5. 

eir-ia-o-yKos, ov, of equal hulk, corrupt in Strabo 614; Coraes inlaov oyKov. 

e-ir-io-os, ov,=t(Tos, Polyb. 3. 115, i, Lxx (Sirac. 9. 12). 

€mcnTa8T)v [a], Adv. {imanaco) at one draught, mvav Hipp. 546. 23. 

tino-iTaipiD, to be in alarm, ini tivi Plut. 2. 327 E. 

firtcTTTdcn.s, eas, Tj, a drawing in, TTjs Tpo<p^s Arist. Spir. 6, 10, cf. 
Theophr. C. P. i. 17, 6, etc. 

tTricnracr(i6s, o, a drawing in the breath, Hipp. 1 185 E. 

£iricnratn-r]p, T\po%, b, {entanaai) the latch or handle by which a door is 
pulled to, Hdt. 6. 91 : cf. knianaoj 1. 2, inlairaaT pov , ponTpov. II. 
Tp'iKXojOTov emanaoTTjpa IHoXoio, of the angler's line, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

tiri.o-n'acrTiKos, rj, bv, drawing to oneself, drawing in, tov vypov Arist. 
Probl. 37. 3, 2, Polyb. 4. 84, 6, etc. : of drugs, calculated to draw out 
humours, Galen. Adv., imffnacrTiKws Kiveiv Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

emo"7racrTos (not inianaOTos, Lob. Paral. 491), 57, bv, draw?i upon 
oneself, 'Ipos .. inianaaTov Kaubv efej Od. 18. 73, cf. 24. 462 ; kvnrj 
Heliod. 2.6; SfcrnoTda DioC.62.3: — emanaaTOL, of the suitors in the Od., 
Paus. 8. 12, 6. II. in. Ppbxo'i a tight-drawn noose, Eur. Hipp. 783. 

eiTicnrao-Tpov, to, a rope for hauling or towing, Diod. 17. 90 : also a 
fowler's snare, Opp. Ix. ^. 12. 2. =ljria7ra(7T77p, Poll. 10. 22. II. 
that which is drawn over, a curtain, hanging, Lxx (Ex. 26. 36.) 

tTTicnrda), fut. -anaam [a] : to draw or rfrag- after one, Hdt. 2.121,4; 
and in Med., Xen. An. 4. 7, 14 ; r]y intanaaas /cb/xrjs hy the hair, Eur. 
Hel. 116, cf. Tro. 882, Andr. 711 ; inianacrdrjvai tt) xc(p< with the hand, 
Thuc. 4. 130 : — metaph. io bring on, cause, TOcrbvS^ nXijOos nrjixaTcuv 
Aesch. Pers. 477. ^ 2. to pull to, tt/v dvpav Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36, 

cf. inianaaT-qp : inianaaOivTO^ tov Ppbxov being drawn tight, Dem. 
744. 9. 3. to attract, gain, win, ninoida tovt intcrnaoQiv KXios 

Soph. Aj. 769 : — often in Med., imandaOai Kt'pSos Hdt. 3. 72 : evvoiav 
Polyb. 3. 98, 9 ; exBpav Anth. P. 11. 340; intandaOac nwywva to get 
one a beard, Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 4. to draw on, allure, persuade, 

TTjv xpvxhv Plat. Crat. 420 A ; so in Med., 6 ^0705 . . av imonacratTo 
Thuc. 3. 44, cf. 5. Ill; imandcrOai TLva eh eavTov fiovXrjaiv 7ht.Legg. 
863 E; Itt. o nepSi^ tuv drjpevovTa Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 3 ; — c. inf. to in- 
duce to do, eniandaaaOai [aj/] avToiis rjyeiTO npodvfj.ricf€a6ai he thought 
it would induce, invite them to make the venture, Thuc. 4. 9 ; iniand- 
aBa'i Tiva i/j.nX7]G9fjvai daicpvaji/ to, o/x/iaTa Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 10: — in. 
Tovs noXefxlovs i<p' eavTov Plut. Philop. 18, cf. Mar. 11. 21, 26, Polyb. 
3. 1 10, 2, etc. : — Pass., ipoPov/xai [xri navres .. imanaaOwaiv . . noXefiij- 
oai Dem. 62. 5. 5. Med. to draw in nourishment, of plants, Arist. 

Probl. 2. 25, al., Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 12, al. ; to quaff, of a drinker, 
Luc. D. D. 5. 4. 6. Med. also to draw in, call in, Uvppov Polyb. 

I- 6, 5 ; (pvXaKTjv Kal IBoTjOeiav napa tivos lb. 7. 6. 7. in Pass., 

of the sea, intanoj/xevr} PiaioTepov (acc. to the Schol.) returning with a 
rush after having retired, Thuc. 3. 89. II. to overturn, hence 


553 

proverb., uXyv Tr/v afxa^av ineanaao!, Lat. plaustrum perculisti, Luc. 
Pseudol. 32. III. in Med. to draw the prepuce forward, become 

as if uncircumcised, /xfj iniandaSw I Ep. Cor. 7. 18, cf. I Mace. I. 15, 
Joseph. A. J. 12. 6, I. 
eirio-rreiv, eiricnrtov, v. e<l>enM, 

emcnreipu, fut. -anepui, to sow with seed, ronov Hdt. 7- 115 • lo sow 
upon or among, ti ini ti Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4; tlvl ti lb. 2. 17, 3 : 
— metaph., in. //o//</;ai' dXiTpois Pind. N. 8. 67. 

eTTLa-rreicTLS, ecos, ij, a libation poured over a sacrifice, Hdt. 2. 39. 

tiricrircio-p.a, to, poured as a last libation over : metaph., CTr. twv iicice- 
XViJ-evajv ji'iwv Plut. 2. 349 B, ex emend. Reisk. 

€iri<j-ircv5&), fut. -onelaaj, to pour upon or over, esp. as a drink-offering, 
67ri ToO ISu/iov oivov icaTCL TOV tprjiov en. Kdt. 2. 39 ; olvov en. /coTa 
Tuiv Ke(paXeajvU. 4. 62 ; TOtCi Ipoicri Id. 7. 167; veicpSi Aesch. Ag. I395 ; 
ToialcrS' in' evxais TaaS' in. xob.s after the vows I pour these libations. 
Id. Cho. 149 : — absol. to make a libation, Hdt. 4. 60 ; oiJt' civ ti Ovoiv 
out' inianevoaiv dvoi! Aesch. Fr. 156: — also, e-jr. Bdtcpv Theocr. 23. 
38. II. in Med. to make a fresh treaty, Thuc. 5. 23. 

liri<nr€pxT|S, es, hasty, hurried, jXT) en., dXX' dyaObs (paiveada Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 2. Adv. -X'"S> Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3. 

£Tricr'iTepx<<>, io urge on, Od. 22. 45 1 : [tWous] icivTpw emanipx^v II. 
23. 430; vavv ipeTjJLois Ap. Rh. 3. 346; to npdyjxa KapT enianepx^t 
8ebs Aesch. Theb. 689 ; touj dXXovs toiuvt inionepx^ Thuc. 4. 12 : c. 
inf. to 7irge one to do, Ap. Rh. i. 525, Plut. 2. 347 A. 2. £7r. i'xfos 

to follow close upon the track, Oiip. C. 4. 90, cf. Nic. Th. 144. II. 
intr. io rage furiously, imanepxovaiv aeXXai Od. 5. 304. 

£77i.cnr€aOai, v. ecpenw B. 

ImcnrevSio, to urge on, further promote an object, opp. to dvoanevhoj, 
Hdt. 7. 18 ; in. to Spdv Soph. El. 467 ; Trjv oTpaTeiav Isocr. 69 A, etc. : 
of persons, to urge on, hasten, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 33 ; bSiTav Theocr. 16. 
93 : — Pass., Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10. II. intr. to hasten onward, 

Eur. Tro. 1275 ; npbs TLva Xen. Vect. 3, 4; inian. el's ti io be zealou^ 
for, ai7n at an object, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7, 4 : c. dat. to help, assist, 
ois jxti tpvois entanevaev whom nature hath not helped. Plat. Legg. 810 
B ; part, emanevhaiv in haste, Ap. Rh. 3. 1389. 

tmairfivcTTi-Kos, 57, bv, urgent, Eust. 831. 29. 

£TricnrXa-yxvisOp.ai, Dep. to have compassion on, Lxx (Prov. 17. 5). 
£iTLcnT\T]vos, ov, diseased in the spleen, splenetic, Hipp. 1238 B. 
6mo-Tr6p.cvos, v. icpenai B. 

£7ricnrov6T|, ij, a renewed or renewable truce, Thuc. 5. 32, in pi. 

JincnropA. ij, (inianelpcu) a sowing with one seed after another, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 17, 10, Eccl. : cf. inicrnop'ia. 

£iri.o-iropeijs, eas, b, one who sows after, Eccl. 

£mcnropCa, ^,=foreg., Hes. Op. 444, cf. Poll. I. 123. 

tTricnropos, ov, sown afterwards, ol in. posterity, Aesch. Eum. 673; toL 
in. vegetables sown for a second crop, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2. 

jTricriTOvSd^cd, io urge on, further, often in Lxx. II. intr. to 

haste or make haste in a thing, Luc. Pise. 2. 

fmcnrovSaiTTTis, ov, b, one who presses on a work, Lxx (Isai. 14. 4). 

etrLcrTTd), -aTroip,!., -(nroov, v. sub iipenoj. 

emercrai, at, —eiriyiyvbixevai, Hecatae. Fr. 367: cf. jxeTacjaaL. 
Im(rtr£ia), £mcro"eTjo, Ep. for iniaeloj, emoevai. 

JirCo-o-ocj^os, o, a magistrate in some Dor. states chosen to conduct the 
business of the Assembly, C. I. 2448 VIII. 16 sqq. 

ettCo-ctCtos, ov, [iniaevw, ineoav^ai) rushing, gushing, of tears, Aesch. 
Ag. 887: violent, sudden, hiiat lb. 1150; lHov tvxo-i Id. Eum. 924: — 
c. acc. rushing upon, Ta^ (ppevas Eur. Hipp. 574. 

eTTio-crioTpov, to, Ep. for imacDTpov, II. 

c-jTicTTa, for eniOTaaai, 2 sing, of iniaTafiai, Find., Aesch. 

tTrCcTaYp.a, to, anything dropped on or iji, Galen. Lex. 

firi.o'Ta'yp.os, 0, (iniuTd^ai) a bleeding at' the nose, Diosc. 3. 23. 

ciriaTdSov, Adv. {icplcrTrj/jii, iniOTijvai) standing over each in turn 
{itpiOTdixevos tKaoTcp E. M.), i. e. one after another, successively, ve'iKeov 
dXXodev dXXov en. Od. 12. 392 ; vwiJ.i]aev S' d'pa ndaiv in. 13. 54., 18. 
425 : cf. inapxajJ-ai, and v. Ap. Rh. I. 293, cf. 4. 16S7. — The words of Od. 
16. 453, Sbpnov in. unX'i^ovTo, seem to have given rise to the other expl. 
of the Schol., iniaTafiivais, e/xneipas (as if from inlaTa/xat), but needlessly. 

STTiCTTdfco, to let fall in drops upon or into, instil, Tivi ti Arist. Protjl. 
3. 5, 6, Oribas. Cocchi p. 102 : metaph., in. x^P'" ^hed delight or 
honour, Pind. I. 4 (3). fin. ; fipayy TTjs netOovs Luc. Amor. 19 : cf. ev- 
OTa^oj : — Pass, to be dropped on or in, tivi Diosc. 2. 75. II. intr. 

to bleed at the nose again, Hipp. So E (ubi male imoTa^is), 171 E. 

tirio'TaGpa.op.ai, Dep. io weigh well, ponder, Aesch. Ag. 164. 

£ma'Ta0peia, fj, v. 1. for iniaTaOfxia. 

CT7LcrTa0p€\ico, to be billeted or quartered upon another, Plut. SuU. 25 ; 
Tivi Id. Demetr. 23, cf. 2. S28 F. II. Pass, to have quarters 

assigned one, Polyb. ap. Suid.- io be assigned as quarters, o'lKia Plut. 
Anton. 9. III. trans, to occupy with, in metaph. sense, to. SiTa 

SiaXe^eaiv Plut. 3. 778 B. 

e'lrio-TaOpCa, 77, a lodging, in. noieiaSac napd tivi to take up one's 
quarters with him, Diod. 17. 47 (v. 1. -elav), cf. Excerpt. 603. 92 and 
96. II. a liahiliiy io have persons quartered on one, Plut. 

Sertor. 6 (in pi.), Cic. Att. 13. 53, 2. 

£-n-io-Ta9p,os, ov, at the door, Anth. P. 9. 336. 2. quartered 

on another, Polyaen. 7. 40, I : — iniaTad/xa, Ta, quarters. Poll. 4. 
173- II- as Subst., in'iaTaOjxos, b, a quartermaster, Isocr. 65 E: 

a station-master, in. Kapias Id. 74 D, cf. A. B. 253. 2. = avfj.no- 

aiapxos, Plut. 2. 612 C. 

£Trio-Ta\dJco. = iTTiffTd^cu, t'i TiVL Luc. Epist. Sat. 31: also fmuraAaa), 
to drop over, iSpas .. OTijOos in. Anth. P. 9. 322. 


554 cTrla-TaXjULa — 

lirCo-TaXjia, to, (lm<7TeAA.co) a commission, Theophr. Char. 6 ; said to 
be Alexandrian, Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 72. 

CTVio-TaXTiKos, rj, 6v, commanding : fj -kt) (sc. irTwcris), the dative, 
ApoUon. Constr. 239, A. B. 636. 2. epistolary, Procl. ap. Phot. 

€TricrTa|xai, 2 pers. -aaat Aesch. Pr. 374, 982, Soph. El. 629, Plat., but 
imaTO. Pind. P. 3. I42, Aesch. Eum. 86, 581, and eniaTr) Theogn. 1085, 
Ion. eTTi'crreai (in compd. e^ctt-) Hdt. 7. 135 : imperat. iiTtaTaao Id. 
7. 29, Aesch. Pr. 840, 967, etc. ; but iiridTao Hdt. 7. 209, contr. imaTOj 
Sopn. O. T. 658, etc. ; subj. Ion. iiriarlaiixai Hdt. 3. 1 34, Att. itriaTw- 
ixm Plat. Euthyd. 296 A : — impf. ijniaTaixrjv, aao, aro, Aesch., etc. ; 
without augm. k-rrlaTaTO Horn., and in Hdt. most Edd. write it without 
augm.; Ion. 3 pi. fjinaTtaTO or kiriaTfaTo: — fut. iinaTT]aojJ.ai Horn., Att.: 
— aor. ymarrjOTju Hdt. 3. 15, Plat. Legg. 687: — Dep. : I. c. inf. 

to know how to do, to be able to do, capable of doing, c. inf., oii5e 01 
oGTi kirtC/TTjaovTai 'Axaioi dWt^ai II. 21. 320, cf. Od. 13. 207 : he has 
it both of intellectual power, oaris i-nlaracTO fjai (pptalv apria Pd^fw 
II. 14. 92, Od. 8. 240 ; eiriaTafievai aacpa dvfxa) 4. 730 ; and of 
artistic skill, os x^pcrtv ewiaTaTO Saida\a vavra Tcux^'f Il-5-6o; — often 
in Att., ovTTcti acxKppoviiv iir'iaTaaai Aesch. Pr. 982, cf. Soph. O. T. 589; 
nev€a6ai 5' ova Itt. Sofios Aesch. Ag. 962 ; eir. . . deovs <je0€iv Eur. Hipp. 
996, cf. Ale. 566 ; Ki9apl^€tv ovic eir. Ar. Vesp. 969, cf. Plat. Symp. 
223 D, Rep. 420 E, al. : the inf. is often omitted, crcu^ otrws evlaraaai 
Aesch. Pr. 374, cf. Eum. 581. 2. in Hdt. to be assured, feel sure, 

believe that .. , 3. 134, I40., 6. 139, al. II. c. acc. to under- 

stand a matter, know, be versed in or acquainted with, noW' Tj-niaTaTo 
epya II. 23. 705, cf. Od. 2. 117., 7. Ill ; Movaeaiv dSjpov Archil. I ; 
TTjv rixvrjv Hdt. 3. 130; to fieWov Aesch. Pers. 373 ; e/xirdpia err. ti 
Thuc. 4. 10 ; iraaas rds hrjjiiovpyias Plat. Rep. 598 C ; eycuye ypdnfiar' 
oiS' lir. Cratin. No/t. I : with an acc. and inf. conjoined, Aesch. Eum. 
276; with an inf. to expl. the acc, epyov 8e fxovvov kaOieiv itr. Simon. 
Amorg. 24, cf. Archil. 59 ; — iir. /xtiBovs tov^ Alawrrov to know them by 
heart. Plat. Phaedo 61 B, cf. Gorg. 484 B : also with an Adv., 'Svpiari 
err. to know Syrian, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31. 2. after Horn, to know as 

a fact, knolu for certain, know well (whence h-maTqurj), Hdt. 7. 8, and 
Att. ; imOTaadai is used convertibly with elhivai. Plat. Theaet. 163 C, 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 21, 9 sq., Phys. I. I, I ; (but sometimes fiSeVai is the 
general term, erriaraaOai being confined to strictly scientific knowledge 
(erriaTTj/xT]), Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 10) ; — often strengthd., fS err. Hdt. 5. 
42 ; aa<pws iir. Aesch. Pr. 840, etc. ; Ta ^lacpipovra err. Andoc. 31. 34: 
— Construct., trr. ti Hdt. and Att. ; err. irepi tivos Hdt. 2. 3, Thuc. 6. 
60 ; nepl Qeu)v Eur. Fr. 793 ; foil, by a dependent clause, ti' acpiv XPV- 
crrjTai err. Theogn. 770 ; err. on . . , or err. tovto, oti . . , Hdt. I. 3, I56, 
al., and Att.; ws . . , Hdt. i. 122, Aesch. Pers. 599, Soph. Aj. 1370; fv. 
aiiTuv oh ^wp-i^eTai Ar. Eq. 715, etc. 3. rarely to know a person, 

like yvwuat, u rrais roiis TiKouTai ovk err. Eur. Ion 51, cf. Ar. Eq. 
1278- III. c. part., in Prose and Att., to know that one is, has, 

etc., e5 err. avTds axvaojv Hdt. 5. 42 ; eaOXos wv errlaraao Soph. Aj. 
1399, cf. Thuc. 2. 44; also, ws wS" ex^VToiv tuiuS' err. ae XPV Soph. Aj. 
281, cf. O. T. 848: — c. dupl. acc, eavTuiis ^avarvKov yjTnfjTafieda -rraldas 
(sc. ovTas) Plut. Rom. 7. IV. the part. pres. eTnaranevos, rj, ov, 

though it often retains its verbal force, is often also used as an Adj. like 
emcTTTjixcuv, knoiving, understanding, skilful, av5pij$ emaTaixevov Od. 14. 
359; err. irep eovri II. 19. 80; nal /idX' err. Od. 13. 313; even of a 
dancer's feet, Bpe^aOKOv emffTa/xivoiai trLheaai II. 18. 599: — also c. gen., 
emaTcijxevo; woXefioio, cpopfxiyyos, doiS^s skilled, versed in them, 2. 
611, Od. 21. 406 ; and c. dat., dicovTi (where PdWetv perhaps should be 
supplied), II. 15. 282: — hence, 2. Adv. emaTaixevais, skilfully, 

expertly, Horn., Hes. Th. 87, etc. ; e5 /cat emUTanevus II. 10. 265, Od. 
20. 161, Hes. Op. 107; e-rrioT. mveiv Theogn. 212 Bgk. ; also in Prose, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3. (Since the Att. use ecptaTtjfii tuv vovv somewhat in the 
sense of eirioTafiai, to attend, observe, it is prob. that emaTafj-ai is merely 
an old med. form of ecpiarTi/xi, cf. Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 13, r£ yap fipeixfjaai 
Koi arrival rf)v Sidvoiav erriaTaadai . . Keyofxev, and v. emcTaais 2.) 

l-jncTTdcrCa, Ion. -it], rj, = errlaTacris, as ekaa'ia for eKaais (cf. Lob. 
Phryii. 528), attention, care, err. exeiv to deserve attention, Ath. 66 B; 
err. rfji vuaov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.6. II. authority, dominion, 

Trpoi TTjv err. airwv to obtain dominion over them, Strab. 366, cf. Diod. 
20. 32 ; absol., Plut. Lncull. 2, Nic. 28, etc. 

cTricrTicri(lf(o, to be at variance about, Sext. Emp. M. II. 37. 

tmo-Tao-LOS Zevs, d, the Jupiter Stator of the Romans, Plut. Rom. l8. 
(From e(f>l(TTrjij.t, he that makes to stand firm.) 

STTio-Tao-LS, eai5, 17, {e<piaTriiJ.i) a stopping, stoppage, t^s koiXitjs, tov ovpov 
Hipp. 195 E, 76 E ; err. aifiaros a staunching of blood, Id. 380. 15 ; cf. 
Arist. G. A. I. 7, I. 2. violence, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, I. II. 

{ecpiaratxai) a stopping, halting, a halt, rod arpaTevixaTo^ Xen. An. 2. 
4, 26; (ppovTiSaiv erricTTaaeis haltings of thought, anxious thoughts. Soph. 
Ant. 225 ; opp. to icivtjais, Arist. de An. i. 3, 21, al. 2. a stopping 

to examine a thing, observation, attention. Id. Metaph. 13. 2, 17; 
TOVT d^iov emaTdcreais Id. Phys. 2. 4, 7 ; fxerd err. Id. Lin. Insec. 18; 
err. yiyuerai tivos Polyb. 8. 30, 13 ; afios emaTaaeais Id. 11.2,4; 'h^'-'" 
TLvd els err. Id. 9. 22, 7 ; err. attentively. Id. 3. 58, 3 ; dfioir err. Id. II. 2, 
4. 3. = eTnaTaa'iall, Diod. 14.82 ; err. epywv superintendence o{ works, 
Xen. Mem. 1. 5, 2 : — in this sense, perh., 2 Ep. Cor. 11.28. 4. a beginning, 
err- -rroielaOaidrrb . . , Polyb. I.I 2,6 ; f/err.r^^ iuToplasld. 2.71,7 ; rfjsKaKias 
Lxx(2Macc.6.3). 5. sc!;»i, Hipp. Aph. i 259. 8. position, rfji' err. 
err' dK\-q\ois e'xtii', of ships, Pol3'b. I. 26, 12. III. v. emavaTaats. 

6Tri,crTu.TCia, 7), {emuTaTevM) authority, rule. Iambi. V. P. § 174. 

tiTio-TaTfov, V. em(TTaTr]Teov. 

tmcTTaTevoj, =sq., Eus. ap. Stob. 308. 42, C. I. ,5142. 

i-ma-Tiieu, to be an cTnCTaT???, to be set over, voi/xv'iois Sopli. O. T.,, 


eTTKTTei'a-^o}. 

1028, cf. Eur. Fr. 188 ; rj tpvxi) err. tw aiifiart Plat. Gorg. 465 C, cf. 
Rep. 443 E ; ru tov vofioOeTov epyai Id, Crat. 390 C, cf. 405 D. 2. 
c. gen. to be in charge of, have the care of, tov epyov Hdt. 7. 22; epyojv 
Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3 ; (wav Id. Cyr. 1.1,2; tov o'iovs Sef etuai lb. 8. i, 
16 ; tt]S rraiSeias Plat. Rep. 600 D ; ovk av vpSais exoi tuv x^'P'*' '''^^ 
l3e\Ti6vojv emaTareiv Id. Prot. 338, cf. Isocr. 62 C ; err. twv voaeuvraii/ 
Hipp. 27. 7; and absoL, Plat. Polit. 293 B. 3. to stand by, second, 

aid, ov ipevSrjs /j-dprvs epyp-aaiv err. Pind. N. 7. 71 ; Tlatiiv tZS' erre- 
ardrei Koyo) Aesch. Ag. J 248. 4. rarely c. acc. to attend, follow, 

Tis yap fie /juxSos ovk e-rreaTdret; Soph. Fr. 163. II. at Athens, to be 
'EmcfTdTTjs or President (in the jiovKi) and eKickrjaia), often at the head 
of decrees, eSo^e tS Sr/ixcf)' . . NiKidSijs errearaTei Thuc. 4. n8, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 373, Andoc. 13. 3, C. I. 73 6. l (addend.), 74. 8, 76. 2, etc. • 
and V. emaTaTTjs, vpvravis II. 
tmcrraTT), Tj. = emaTaTrjs III, Schol. Ar. Av. 436. 

«ino-i-dTT]p, rjpos, o, = sq., Hesych., who also explains it, rd arojxa Trjs 
veius, and in pi. ol tujv ttKoiciiv ro/xeis. 

€iTi.crTdTir]S, ov, d, (e<piaTajJ.ai) one who stands near or by, and so, like 
iKeTrjs, a suppliant, ov av y dv . . aw e-maTaTTi ov5' d\a SoItj; Od. 17. 
455. 2. in battle-order, one's rear-rank man (as rrapaaTdrrj; is 

the right- or left-hand man, -rrpoaTaTrjs the front-rank man), Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 59., 8. I, 10, al. II. one who stands or is mounted upon, 

dpfj.dTwv ev., of a charioteer. Soph. El. 702 ; of a warrior, like irapa- 
PdTrjs, Eur. Phoen. II47; eketpavTuv err., of the driver, Polyb. I. 40, 
II. 2. one who is set over, a chief, commander, Aesch. Theb. 815; 

Troi/xviojv err. Id. Pers. 379; drrXaiv Soph. Aj. 27; epeTfiuiv err. (like 
Kujrrrjs dva^) Eur. Hel. 1267; Ovfiaros err. Id. Hec. 223; but, ravpojv 
Trvprrvuoov ^evyKaiai mastering them with . . , Id. Med. 478 ; evoTrrpcov 
icai nvpcuv, of the Trojans, Id. Or. 1112 ; kiriaT. Kokojvov, of a tutelary 
god. Soph. O. C. 889 ; Kaipbs dvSpaaiv fieyiaTos epyov rravros ear eir. 
Id. El. 76 ; — also in Prose, Tcuf \6yaiv iVous Kat koivovs . . emaTdras 
yeveaOai judges, Andoc. 29.34; ttoios epyaalas err.; Answ. tov rroirjaai 
betvov Keyetv ; (where it runs into the sense of emaTr]fj.ojv), Plat. Prot. 
312 D ; err. dOkojv president, steward of the games. Id. Legg. 949 A, cf. 
Xen. Lac. 8, 4 ; of the training-OTcrs^er, Id. Mem. 3. 5, 18; of a pilot. 
Id. Oec. 21, 3, and (metaph.) Plat. Rep. 412 A. III. at Athens 

specially, 1. the President of the irpvTdveis (v. -rrprjTavis), who 

presided in both the ffovkrj and the eicKkrja'ia on the day of his election 
and until the appointment of the 9 -rrpveSpoi, after which he had charge 
of the Records and Treasury, Poll. 8. 96 : — but the President of the 
■rrpoeSpot was also called emaTdTTjs, Aeschin. 59. 13, Dem. 596. 4, C. I. 
186, 189. 5, etc. 2. an overseer, superi?itendent, in charge of any 

public works, building or works, tov veai tov ev -rrokei, i.e. of the temple of 
Athena Polias, C. I. 160. I ; err. twv epywv, Lat. praefectus operum, Dem. 
264.26, cf. Aeschin. 55. 41 ; toC vqvtikov Id. 85. 29; twv KOTrpwvcuvDem. 
785. 13, etc. IV. in Ar. Av. 436 =i-rrvoXe0T]s or Tpi-rrovs, the caldron 
for the hot bath which stood over the fire, or a clay image of Hephaestus 
placed there as a tutelary god, v. Schol. ad 1. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 9, 
and cf. erriaraTov. 

eino"TdTT)T€ov, verb. Adj. of emcraTew, one must oversee, superintend, 
c. dat.. Plat. Rep. 377 B, 401 B ; c. gen., Xen. Oec. 7, ?5 ; v. Lob. Fhryn. 766. 

ImcTTaTiKos, rj, dv, of ox for government : r) -kt] (sc. eTTMTrjfx-q), Plat. 
Polit. 292 B, 308 E. II. standing still, Diog. L. 7. 45 : — Adv. 

-Kws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 84 : carefully, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 182. 

tTrio-TaTis, 180s, fi, fem. of eTriardTTjs, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 374i Suid. 

tmcTTilTOv, TO, = emardTrjs III, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 8. 

lm<TTdxwt», (ardxvs) to shoot or sprout forth, properly of corn; metaph. 
of the beard, Ap. Rh. i. 972. 

tmcTTeaxai, Ion. for eiTLcnavTai. 

Imo-TS-yaJco, to roof over, oiKTjfxa Sohois Ctesias ap. Ath. 529 C. 

cmo-T6i|3cu, to tread upon, stand upon, tottov Soph. O. C. 56 ; yatav 
Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 18; alytaXovSe Orph. Arg. 1 1 18; Itt. epyov, Lat. 
opus aggredi, lb. 941. 

tm<7T€ipios, ov. on or at the aretpa. Suid. 

«mcrT€ixfJ, to approach, vdaov Pind. I. 6. 5, 30 ; drjfiaTa . . ew. x^^va 
Aesch. Eum. 906 ; absol., Trjv emaTe'ixovaav rjiiepav Eur. Fr. 813. 7. 

emo-TfXXio, fut. -OTeKw, to send to, ypd\pa% es jiiliXiov TaSe eTrtoTeiXe 
Is 'S.djj.ov Hdt. 3. 40, cf. 7. 239 ; ijUw .. dv cixoi' Vj^-iv . . eTriarekKeiv 
Thuc. 7. 14; e-rr. ti rrpus Tiva Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 26; err. emoToXds Tivi 
Dem. 51. 2, Ep. Plat. 363 B : — absol. to send a message, Eur. I. T. 77°; 
esp. by letter, to write word, Lys. 160. 27 ; -rrep'i tivos ws dSncoijVTOS 
Thuc. 8. 38 ; err. oti .. , lb. 50, 99 ; to emoTaXevra e/c 2a/iou the news 
received from Samos, lb. 50; Ta erreaTaXfxeva letters, Plut. Artox. 21, 
etc. : cf. emaToXTj. 2. to enjoin, command, rivi ti Thuc. 5. 37 > 

Tii-a TI Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 32 ; rivl irepi tivos lb. 4. 5, 34, Plat. ; c. inf., 
krr. Tivl dmaTaaOai Hdt. 6. 3 ; Tifi eKnaOeiv Eur. Phoen. 863; also, eir. 
Tivd iroieiv ti Soph. O. T. 106, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, I ; and without any case, 
to give orders to do, Aesch. Eum. 205, Thuc. 8. 72, etc.: — so, in Pass., 
errtaTaXTo o't . . c. inf., he had received orders to do, Hdt. 4. 13I ; Kai 
jxoi eK 0aaiXews w5e errearaXTat Id. 6. 97 ; ah erreaTaXTai reXos to 
whom the office has been committed, Aesch. Ag. 908, cf. Eum. 743 ; tcL 
erreaTaX/xeva orders given. Id. Cho. 779; Kara Td err. vrrd AT]/xoa6evovs 
Thuc. 4. 8. 3. to order by will, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14, cf. Valck. 

Hipp. 858. II. to draw in or over, <pdpos KarwixaSuv Christod. 

Ecphr. 140: cf. avcTeXXw. 

(mo-TCvii;a), fut. nfw, to groan over, tivi Aesch. Pers. 727, Pint- Brut. 
51, etc. ; absol., Eur. I. T. 283. 

emo-TevaKTOS, rj, ov, uttered in lament over, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1301. 

6in.<7Tevaxi?w, = eTTiffTeVo), Nonn. D. 8. 204: cf. eirtaTovax'C'^- 

eTn<rTeva\u>,=e-m(7Tevw, tivI Aesch. Ag. 790; aor., eneoTevdx'j'^e 


SavSvTt C. I. (addend.) 2109 g : — absol.. Soph. O. T. 185: — Med., 
eTr(aT€i/axovTO 5' eraipot II. 4. 154, cf. 19. 301., 22. 515. 

€Tri(7T6vos, ov, contracted, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 7, in Comp. 

eiricTTevoj, to groan or sigh at or in answer, (wl 5' eareve 5^;<os II. 24. 
776, cf. Hes. Th. 679 : to lament over, t^kvoh Eur. Med. 929, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 21, etc. 2. c. acc. to lament. Soph. Tr. 947. 

tm(rTe<J)dv6(u, to deck with a crown, fiojjjLOvVmd.O.g. fin. ; riva C.I. 401 . 

emcrTe<|)Tis, e's, Horn, only in phrase icpTjTjjpas tiriampiai o'lvoio, bowls 
crowned (i. e. brimming high) with wine, II. 8. 232, Od. 2. 431, cf. tTri- 
aTe<p(u; — v\r]i irr. crowned with wood, of Thasos, Archil. 18. 

€mo'Te<|)o>, properly, to surround with or as with a chaplei : Horn, 
always in Med., Kpi^TTjpas swiCTfipauTO ttotoio crowned them to the 
brim, filled them brimming high, with wine, II. I. 470, Od. I. I48, etc., 
cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 E ; (for it has nothing to do with the later practice 
of crowning the cup with flowers, vina coronare, as Virg. takes it, Aen. 3. 
525, cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 F, and v. sub itnaTttpri^, aficptarecpTjs). II. 
to be covered with, TpaneaSai uaicwvldojv iinaTi(poiaai apToiv Alcman 
61. III. xoas iir. tlvl to offer libations as an honour or orna- 

ment to the dead. Soph. El. 441. 

emo-TtojvTai, {ttio-tt), v. sub iir'iaTaiiai. 

tmo-T-qGLjoixai., to lean one's breast on, LXX (Cant.8.5), v.l.foreTrnTTTyp-. 

«incrTT)9i.os, ov, {arfjOoi) on or close to the breast, of a bosom friend, 
Eccl. : also emcrTT)9i8i.os, E. M. 760. 48. 

€mo"TT)\6o[jLai, Pass, to be set np as a column upon, Anth. P. 7. 503. 

€7r[crTi][ia, to, [etpiffTTjfii) anything set up, e.g. a monument over a grave. 
Plat. Legg. 958 E : an ornament on ships, Diod. 13. 3. 

£iri(7TTi|XT), Tj, {iiriaT a fiai) acquaintance with a matter, understanding, 
skill, experience, as in archery. Soph. Ph. I057 ; in war, Thuc. I. 121., 
6. 72., 7- 62 ; £7r. TTpos Tov TToAe^oy Lys. 914. 15 ; Tip'i tl Plat. Phil. 
55D; ToC I'eri' Id. Gorg. 311 C. Tl. genexsWy, knowledge, i-marri^ri av 
/J.OV irpovxois av Soph. O. T. II15 ; ttoivt eTTiffTrjjxrj^ TrAe'ois full of know- 
ledge in all things, Id. Ant. 721, cf. Tr. 338. 2. scientific know- 
ledge, science, v. esp. Plat. Rep. 477 B sq., Arist. An. Post. I. 33, Eth. 
N. 6. 3 ; opp. to rix^V and kf/.iTetpia, Plat. Rep. 422 C, Ion 536 C, cf. 
Arist. Metaph. I. I, 4; to So^a, Hipp. Lex, Plat. Polit. 301 B: — in pi. 
the sciences, often in Plat., etc. 

«m(7TT)[iiov-apxT)S, on, 6, a master of science, Eust. Opusc. 21. 8: — 
-apxiKos, JJ, ov, fit for such mastery, lb. 50. 20 : -apx«w, to be such, 
lb. 66. 78. 

€Tn.(rTr]iJ.ovifco, to make wise, Sj'mm. V. T. 

eina-TT](XoviK6s, ij, ov. capable of knowledge, opp. to XoyiariKos, to fir. 
[/i€po5 T^s if/vx^jsl Arist. de An. 3. 8, 2, Eth. N. 6. I, 6 ; Seus .. iravrojv 
iTTtaTqjxoviKuiTaTov Id. Fr. 12. II. of ox for science, scientific, 

dpxot Id. Top. I. I, 2 ; bpiajios Id. Metaph. 6. 15, 3; a-nohei^n Id. 
An. Post. I. 6, II, etc. Adv. -kSjs, Id. Top. 2. 9, 4. 

emcrTT)[j.os, ov, = kmaTrjfiwv, knowing, c. gen. rei, Hipp. 1200C. 

lmcm]p.ocnjVT), Ti, = itTtaTr]firj, Xenocr. ap. Diog. L. 4. 13. 

€iricrTT|H(ov, ov, gen. ovos, iimaraixai) knowing, wise, prudent, eir. 
0ov\y re vcQ) re Od. 16. 374; apxovres Xen. Oec. 21, 5; eiriaTTi /xwv 
yap 61 = imoTaaai yap, Eur. Suppl. 843. 2. acquainted with a 

thing, skilled or versed in, c. gen., KaKwv Soph. Fr. 5 14; t^s OaKaaffT^s, 
TOV vavTiKov Thuc. I. 142., 8. 45 ; t^s Texvrjs Plat. Gorg. 448 B ; also 
TTtpi Tivos or T[ Id. Rep. 599 B, etc. ; with a neut. Adj. used as Adv., 
TO TTpocrrjKovTa tTnaTqixcov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 9, cf. Oec. 2, 16. 3. c. 

inf. knowing how, Xeyav te «ai atydv Plat. Phaedr. 276 A, cf. Xen. Oec. 
19, 16.— Comp. -oviarepos. Plat. Charm. 174 A. — Adv., fTnoTT]iJ.6vcos 
with knowledge, skilfully, \eyuv Id. Theaet. 207 B ; e'x^'^ Trpos ti Id. 
Soph. 233 C : Comp. -tanpov, Xen. Oec. 3, 14 ; Sup. -eVraTa, Plat. 
Rep. 534 D. II. possessed of perfect ktiowledge. Id. Polit. 301 B, 

etc. ; opp. to 5ofa(rT?7s, Id. Theaet. 208 E; in Arist., scientifically versed 
in a thing. An. Post. I. 6, 4, Categ. 8, 41. 

€iri.crTr]pi7fji.a, to, a support, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 19). 

liTio"rr]pCJco, fut. £01, to make to lean on, t'l tivi Opp. C. 4. 256: — Pass. 
to be supported, Arist. Probl. 22. 13 ; tivi Luc. Indoct. 6 ; tTri Tiva Lxx 
(Ex. 17. 12). 

6mo"nr]T«ov, verb. Adj. from imoTaixai, one must know, Gramm. 
Imo-niTiKos, 17, ov, scientific, e£is Clem. Al. 468. 

€mcrTT]Tos, 77, 6v, {imaTajxaC) that can be scientifically known, matter of 
science. Plat. Theaet. 201 D, Arist., etc. ; to kmaTTjTov Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, 3, al. 

€mo-Ti7p,T|, 7], a point or dot upon a thing, Aen. Tact. 31. 

tirio-Tt^u, fut. ftt), to mark with spots on the surface, to speckle, Nic. Th. 
332 : — Pass, to be spotted or speckled, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 ; tZ vwto) 
oi arinua (irecTTiKTaL Ael. N. A. 11. 24 ; o iiT((TTiyiJ.ivos Aen. Tact. 31. 
— In Moer. and Hesych., 67ri-(7Ti'{'cu, -ariyfia, for (Tri-al^w, -aiyp-a. 

Imo-TiXpco, to glisten on the surface. Plut. Lys. 28, Luc. Amor. 26. 

emcTTiov, TO, in Od. 6. 265, v^e; . . elpvaraf iraaiv yap eir'iaTiuv loTiv 
ixaoTw, where the sense seems to be, every one has a shed (for his ship). 
The Ancients were at a loss as to the word : Aristarch. took it to be Ion. 
for erptUTiOV (which in the new Ion. of Hdt. certainly is (tt'kjtiov, v. sub 
t(pt(TTios) ; but elsewh. Hom. always uses the form kcpioTios, and one 
expl. given in the SchoU. is iiToiKiov, vewptov . . , irapcL T(i i'aTiov. 

lir-icTTios, ov. Ion. for hipioTios. 

i'ni<n\.xo.o^a\. Dep. = i-niaTtixai, Nom. Jo. 4. 206. 

(mtTToPf 'jJ, to scoff at, Ap. Rh. 3. 663., 4. 1725. 

smcTTOLpafo), to pile up, pack together, Lxx (Lev. I. 7, 8, 12). 

emtTToiPao'is, fojs, 77, a piling up, Eust. 744. 5. 

eTriffToXdSTjv [a], Adv. (iTTicTTeAAa) II), girt up, neatly, of dress, like dve- 
(JTaKixivajs, Hes. Sc. 2S7. 

lm(7To\6vs, e'ojr, )?, (eTrtcTToATj) secretary, tov AvTOKpaTopoi C. I. 5900, 
cf. Suid. s. v. kviaTiKKti. II. among the Spartans, an admiral^ 


555 

second in command, vice-admiral, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 7., 4. 8, II, etc.: he 
appears also to have been the dispatch-bearer {einaTo\ia(p6pos), lb. 6. 2, 
25, cf. I. I, 23. 

eiritTToXT), 7/, (cTnCTtAAoj) anything sent by a messenger, a message, 
command, commission, whether verbal or in writing (cp. Thuc. 7. II with 
8. 5), Hdt. 4. 10, and Att. ; ctticttoA^s by command, Hdt. 6. 50 ; used 
by Trag. always in pi., Aesch. Pr. 3, Pers. 783, Supp. 1012, Soph. Aj. 
781, O. C. 1 601, etc. ; H(v6eoji iiriOToXah by his commands, Eur. Bacch. 
442 ; TtKvojv (TTioToXas (ypaipe commands about her children. Id. Hipp. 
858 : — esp. a dying injimciion, last will, v. Valck. Hipp. 1. c. 2. 
a letter, Lat. epiitola, In. Siavtfnrfiv, d-noSovvat Thuc. I. 129., 7. 10; 
\veiv Id. I. 132 ; evr. eSwicev diroSovvai Lys. 160. 24 ; rri/xiTftv tivi Eur. 
I. T. 589; also in pi. of one letter, like -/pd^/noTa, Lat. literae. Id. I. A. 
1 1 1, 314, Thuc. I. 132, etc.; 6 iirl twv liriaToXSjv . . Tov''Odajvo^, hzx. 
ab epistolis Othoni, his secretary, Plut. Oth. 9, cf. Olear. Philostr. 589. 

«mcrTo\T)-<J)6pos, o, the bearer of a letter, Eus. H. E. i. 3. 

emCTTo\ia-<j)6pos, ov, bringing letters : — v. sub tTnoToXds. 

fTTiCTToXiKos, 77, ov, fit for a letter, epistolary, Arist. Fr. 620; in the 
style of letters, \6yoi Dion. H. de Lys. I. 3; fiiliXia Diog. L. 10. 25 ; 
XapaKTTjp Dem. Phal. 223. 

emcTToXLuaiGS, ov, in or of letters, avvovaia Philostr. 187, cf. 285; (tt. 
ypajxnaTa Philo 2. 533, Eus. : — hvvaixds kir. forces promised by letter and 
decreed, but never sent, ^a/»er-armies, Dem. 45. 12, cf. 48. 17. 

emaToXiov, to, Dim. of iTTiaToKrj, Plut. Ages. 13, etc. 

€mcrToXo--ypa(|)LK6s, rj, ov, used in writing letters, Porph. V. P. § 12, 
Clem. Al. 657 ; v. UpoyXvtpiKus. 

€mo-ToXo-Yp(i<|)OS, 6, (ypd<paj) a letter-writer, secretary, Polyb. (31. 3, 
16) ap. Ath. 195 B, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 5717. 24. 

t-!ricrTop.aTi5a>, =sq., Philo I. 85, 28, nisi legend. emffTOyuifaj. 

emcrTop,i5co, fut. Att. Xuj, (aTu/jia) to bridle or curb in (a horse), Phi- 
lostr. 841 : metaph. to curb, bridle, Toiis ex^povs At. Eq. 845, cf. Dem. 
85. 5, Aeschin. 42. 29 ; olov kw. /tat x'^^^^'o'^"'''^^ <piX6(pavov Plut. 2. 
967 B : — Pass., iviaTonineri Plat. Gorg. 482 E. II. of fiute- 

players, iit. kavTov to put on the mouth-piece {<popl3eta), Plut. 2. 713 D; 
but, u auAos 67r. t7]v (pojvrjv stops the voice. Id. Ale. 2, cf.Luc. Merc. Cond. 
7. III. to throw on his face, Ttva Luc. Imag. 10, Calumn. 12. 

tmCTTOixiov, (ffTOyua) the cock of a water-pipe, also (ttitovlov, Varro 
R. R. 3. 5, 16: a stop in the hydraulic organ, Vitruv. lo. 13. 

em(rTO|XLS, iSos, T],=tpoplii'ia, Hesych. s. v. (irixaXicov. 

«mcrT6p,icr|xa, to, metaph. a curb, restraint, Joseph. A. J. 19. 3, 3. 

tmcTTop.io'Teov, verb. Adj. one must stop his mouth, Clem. Al. 196. 

tmcTTOvax^'^, = k-maTtvoj, of the waves, II. 24. 79; v. Spitzn. Excurs. 
ad II. 3. — Also emcrroviixifoJ, =foreg. (with v. 1. -CTTCvax'C"')) Hes. Th. 
843, Batr.^ 73- . 

tm(7TopevvO|xi, or (in Hesych.) -aT6pvilp.i : fut. -oTpwam : aor. i 
-tOTuptaa or -eoTpwaa : aor. med., -earopiaavTO Nonn. 24. 334. To 
strew or spread upon, kaToptcrev 5' tirl Sep/xa upon the bed, Od. 14.50; 
X^TUjvas kwi TOV OTvXov Hipp. Art. 836 : — a barbarous fut. eiTi<jTpwv- 
vvau TT) 77? vitptTov only in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 24. 2. to 

saddle, tTTicTTpuKjat tov ovov Joseph. A. J. 8. 9, I ; ^ icd/X7jkos aXovpyldi 
kirlaTpajTO Luc. Prom. 4. 

tmcTTpaTdoiJiai, Dep., = iTTiffTpaTtuo), Nonn. D. I. 267., 48. 32, in Ep. 
3 pi. impf. eireoTpaTuaivTO. Cf. OTpaTdai, aTparuai. 

emo-rpaTeia, Ion. -tjit), rj, a march or expedition against, Hdt. 9. 3 ; 
Tuv TlXaTaiSiv against Flataea, Thuc. 2. 79; avv Kvpw Xen. An. 2. 4, I. 

Imtj-TpaTevcris, ews. 57, = foreg., Hdt. 3. 4. 

tmcTTpaTcija), to march against, make war upon, tivi Eur. Bacch. 784, 
Ar. Av. 1522, Thuc. 3. 54, etc.; Im Tiva Arist. Oec. 2, 30; cttj Tfjv 
Xwpav Andoc. 14. 27, Plat. Menex. 239 B; els QeTTaXlav Aeschin. 65. 
32 : — in Poets c. acc. loci, tw. iraTpiSa Tjjv TavTijs Soph. Tr. 76 ; EvfioiSa 
xwpav lb. 362, cf. Eur. Tro. 22 ; so, CTr. Tiva Id. I. A. 1 154, Thuc. 4. 
60, 92 : — absol., Aesch. Pers. 780, Soph. Aj. 1056 ; ire^o! Kal vavai Plut. 
Nic. 7 : — so also in Med., with pf. pass., tTTiaTpaTtveodai kv' XiyvwTov 
Hdt. 3. 107, cf 6. 132 ; c. dat., Eur. Med. I1S5, Ar, Vesp. 11, etc. ; c. 
acc. loci, Eur. Phoen. 605. 

emaTpa,TT)70S, o, a commander, title of a Roman officer in Egypt, 
Strabo 798, cf C. I. 2285, 4715, 4751, al. : — cmcrTpaTTj-yftd, to hold 
this office, lb. 4701, -04, -05. 

e-ma-TpaTOTTcSeia, 77, an encamping over against, Polyb. 1.77,7; ^ '''^^ 
TToXe piiav iiT. the fact that the enemy was encamped near. Id. 5. 76, 9. 

ImcTTpuToiTeSeiJa), to encamp over against, Tois'Pwfiaiois Polyb. I. 19, 
5 ; im TO opos 5. 30, 4, etc. 

«TrCcrTpe[ji.p.a, to, the turn or return of a boundary line, C. I. 5594. 28. 

tmcrTptirTcov, verb. Adj. one must turn, Aristid. I. 99. 

tmo-TpeiTTiKos, 77, ov, likely to turn or alter, Eust. Opusc. 121. 79. 
Adv. -Kws, lb. 74. 4. 2. eir. rrpos kavro reflective, capable of re- 

flection, Procl. Instt. 15. 

lirCcrTpeTrTOS, ov, (emffrpecpai) to be turned towards, looked at and ad- 
mired, aldiv Aesch. Cho. 350; iopav . . iir. 0poTois Id. Supp. 997. II. 
that can be turned round, versatile. Hero Spir. 185. 

eirtoTpetJiEia, 77, attention, carefulness, Eccl. 

€-ino-Tp€(t)T|S, 65, turning one's eyes or mind to a thing, attentive, watch- 
ful, pTjToip Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 7, cf. Plut. 2. 275 F; cf. kiriaTpiipai II. 
3. 2. exact, strict, severe, KaTaypacpai Dion. H. lo. 33 ; 

Hdn. I. 8, etc.: — so, Adv. -<pws. Ion. -<peajs, earnestly, vehemently, eipeTO 
kiriaTp. Hdt. I. 30; i-maTp. Kal prjroptKZs (p-f]crovai Aeschin. 10. 30; 
67r. irdvv Kal dpaatm Dion. H. 7. 34 ; cf. eniaTpe^ai II. 5 : — Hesych. 
gives the expl. laxvpws (cf. Eubul. Incert. 15 a), but also ^6t' kviaTpoipTjs 
TOV adifiaTos, . . evepyuis. II. much t^innng, Lat. versatilis : 

modulated, varied, (pojv-q kir., of the nightingale, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 S, 3. 


556 e-KLO-TpefpU) - 

CTrio-Tpc<j)co, fut. xpu, to turn about, turn round, vSirov Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 
14I ; 6eCp' i-nlaTpeipov icdpa Eur. Heracl. 492, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 12 ; tiri- 
arpt^avTis ras vavs having suddenly tacked (v. t7ri(Trpo^7;),Thuc. 2.90 ; 
but also to put an enemy to flight, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 9 ; — hence, b. 
intr. to turn about, turn round, eKKe 6' kmarpeipas II. 3. 370, — nowhere 
else in Horn., and here some take it trans, to whirl, but v. Hdt. 2. 
103, Soph. Tr. 566, Thuc. I. 61 ; dA\' Hvas emoTpetpe Sevpo Ar. Vesp. 
422 ; of seamen, Polyb. I. 47, 8., 50. 5 ; of a wild boar, to turn zipon 
the hunter, i-n'i riva Xen. Cyn. 10, 15: — to return, Ev. Matth. 12.44, 
etc.; of an illness, to recur, Hipp. 135 E. 2. to turn towards, to vi,-t]fia 
Theogn. 1083; ^9os Kara, Tiva Id. 213; i-n. rtva to turn his attention 
towards one, Luc. Tim. II; irpos ti, ei's riva Pint. 2. 21 C, 69 E: — 
CTT. TrlfTTiv to press a pledge upon one. Soph. Tr. 1 1S2 : — kir. Trjv (paXayya 
to bring it into action, Plut. Anton. 42 : — hence, b. intr. to turn 

(oneself) towards, Xen. Eq. 8, 12, etc. ; Ivr. vpos or ef' tavTov to reflect, 
Plotin, 5. 3, I, Procl. Inst. 15. 3. to turji ox convert from an error, 

to correct, make to repent, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5, cf. Plut. Ale. 16. b. 
intr. to repent, P>. Matth. 13. 15, Luc. 22. 32, etc. 4. to curve, 

tivist, Lat. torquere, oSvvrj at irpus ra airXci'/^i/' imarpiipeiv SoKei Ar. 
PI. 1131 ; eir. emcTKVviov Anth. P. II. 376 : — and in Pass, to be distorted, 
Tpax^Xo? tTnarpitpiTai Hipp. Aph. 1250; of hair, to curl, oh eire- 
(TTpaTTTai TO Tpi\iov Arist. Probl. 33. 18. II. Med. and Pass., 

esp. in aor. 2 pass. eTreaTpcKprju [a], also eTTecrTp€<l>6rjv Opp. C. 4. 178 : — 
to turn oneself round, turn about, ijie eTriaTpetpona'os constantly turning, 
as if to look behind one, Hdt. 3. 156 ; and with ace, voWa. OaXajjiov . . 
iireoTpafpT] turned to gaze on it, Eur. Ale. 187 ; so of a lion retreating, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3 ; So^a t^S' (TreaTpcKpr] thus turned about, changed. 
Soph. Ant. Illl. 2. to go back-and for-wards, h. Hom. 27. 10; 

icaT dKaos Aesch. Supp. 508 ; et c. ace, yatav iviarpifptTaL wanders 
oi/er the earth, with coUat. sense oi observing, studying it, Hes. Th. 7,S3' 
Theogn, 648 ; so, sir. opeaiv Kopvipas Anacr. 2 :— but c. acc. loci, to turn 
to a place, noStv ffjs t^itS' (TTiarpa<pr)s iriSov ; Eur. Hel. 83, cf. 89, 768, 
Ion 352 ; (also, ds xujpav Xen. Oec. 4, 13): — c. acc. cogn., SiefoSouf 
(■maTpefeadat to walk in . . . Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, cf. Rep. 616 C : — of 
the sun, to revolve, Dion. P. 584: cf. iwiaTpajcpdw. 3. to turn the 

mind towards, to pay attention to, regard, Lat. observare (cf. kmcTTpocpr) 
II. 3), Ttvos Theogn. 440, Anacr. 97, Soph. Ph. 599, Anth. P. 5. 48 : — 
absol. to return to oneself pay attention, evicTT pa<p€h Hdt. I. 88 ; ovk 
^\6(s, .. ov/c eirear pd(pTjs Eur. Rhes. 400; ovk kwearpdipr], =:opic k<pp6v- 
Tiae (just above), Dein. 665. 5, cf 133. 24, Anth. P. 11. 319. 4. 
c. acc, Oeov viv icektvojx evearpdipr] visited her, Eur. Andr. 1030. 5. 
part. pf. pass. eirecTTpap-fievos, = iiriaTpttp-qs, earnest, vehement, Xoyoi eir. 
Hdt. 7. 160, cf. 8. 62 : cf. €TnaTpe<pTjS. 6. of hair, to be in close 

curls, Arist. Probl. 33. 18. 

«iTicrTpE4ii.s. fuis, 7, a turning, twisting, rivos Hipp. Art. 794, etc. 

€mcrTpo7-ytj\Xop,ai, Pass, to be rounded, Nic. Th. 514. 

tmo-TpoYyi'^os, ov, rounded, roundish, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, i. 

tmcrTpo(j)d8T)v, Adv. turning this luay and that way, Kreive 5' emaTpo- 
tpahrjv II. 10. 483; Tiiirre 5' evicTTp. 21. 20, cf. Od. 22. 308, etc., (or, 
acc. to others, = 67ricrTp6<jticus, earnestly, vehemently); also, eir. ffaSi^tiv 
to wander back-and for-wards, h. Hom. Merc. 210: on all sides, Opp. C. 
I. 79 : — poet. Adv. used by Philo 2. 177. 

€mcrTpo<j)e\js, 4ais, o, the pivot, a name for the first of the neck-vertebrae. 
Poll. 2. 131. 

t-jTLO-Tpocj)-?), 77, (kiTKTTpitpw) a turuiug abop.t, ttjs tuv arpaKTOV S'lvrjs 
Plat. Rep. 620 E : a tivisting, tSjv axoi-fi-ojv Plut. Ale.x. 25. II. 
intr. a turning or wheeling about, Satcuv avhpSjv eirioTpotpat, i. e. hostile 
men turning to bay. Soph. O. C. IO45 ; jxvpiwv tTnarpo(pal kukSiv re- 
newed assaults of ills unnumbered, lb. 537, cf. Diod. 19. 83, Arr. An. 7. 
17 ; esp. in military evolutions, Polyb. lo. 21, 3 (ubi v. Schweigh.), Plut. 
Philop. 7 ; ot ships, a putting about, tacking, y etr. Is t^v tvpvxwpiav 
Thuc. 2. 90, 91 ; If i-maTpotjifj'i by a sudden 7vheel, Polyb. i. 76, 5, Plut. 
Timol. 27 ; but. If kinaTpo<pTjs TraSetv to have a relapse, Hipp. Coac. 
159- 2- " turn of affairs, reaction, fii] ris lir. yivrjrat (where 

others expl. it punishment), Thuc. 3. 71 : a result, end, Polyb. 22. 15, 
15- 3. attention paid to a person or thing (cf. ewiOTpi(pui 11. 3), 

TTpo Tov OavuvTO's TTjfS' idioQ' iiT. Soph. O. T. 134; Siv liriaTpofr) tis 
fjv to whom any regard was due, Eur. I. T. 671 ; so, kmaTpoffjs d^wv 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9 ; lir. TroieiaOai Philipp. ap. Dem. 158. 25, cf. 439. 15 ; 
Itt. e'xff!' Tivos Menand. Incert. 125 ; irtpi tlvos Plut. 2. 1045 A, etc.; 
emaTpo(p7]s rvyxdyeiv Polyb. 4. 4, 4, etc. 4. a moving up and 

down in a place, mostly in pi., irarpwav SajpLaTcov ktnaTpo(j)al the occu- 
pation of them, Aesch. Theb. 648, ubi v. Blomf. ; (tvoTiixoxj-i iir. Soj/j-a- 
Tojv, of the duties of hospitality. Id. Eum. 548 ; oiaiv ovk emffTpoipai 
men who have no business here, Eur. Hel. 440 ; Qovvonoi kir. haunts of 
the grazing herds, Aesch, Fr. 243; so, K(Aif hi X'^P'^ 'Svpajy imarpo- 
<pat (as Dind. for Sijpuii' evarporpal), lb. 264; cf Aristid. i. p. 239. 5. 
intentuess, vehemence, Koyov, opp. to dliporrjs, Philostr. 5I9. 

£mcrTp6<(>T|cris, ecus, 77, vicissitude, Onat. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 94. 

tmcrTpo<j)ia, j), epith. of Aphrodite, Verticordia, Paus. I. 40, 5. 

tTTLO-Tpocjiis, (Sos, TI, dislocation, Hesych. : — in pi. cicrls, Eust. 1561. 38. 

€iTt<JTpo<j>os, ov, {ifTiarptipai) having dealings with, conversant, eirl- 
frTpo<pos -qv avdpujirwv Od. I. 177 ! ^- '• fo"" kiricfKoiroi, 8. 163 ; Itt. rivos 
concerned with or in it, Aesch. Ag. 397. 2. = kinaTpe^ris, curved, 

winding, Ap. Rh. 2. 979, Dion. P. 75. 3. Adv. ~<pws, diligently, 

exactly, Ephipp, Trjp. 2. 10, Memnon in Phot. Bibl. 225. 3: — but perhaps 
tTnaTpetpuis is to be restored. 

Imo-Tpiojjia, TO, in pi. trappings, Achmes Onir, 152. 

emcTTpivvvijjLi. or -voy, v. sub kmaTopivuvfii. 

iituyTpu^aa), Frequentat. of liTLaTpitfiai, but only used intr., c. acc. to 


- eTTKTVplULOg. 

visit or frequent a place, Btol . . iiriaTpaicpSiai rroKrjas Od. 1 7. 486 ; dvepa, 
ovrt Bap-tial t-moTpojipuiai /xtpt/xvaL haunt him, h. Merc. 44; yaiav Orph. 
Arg. 828 ; CIS yrjv Phryn. ap. Tzetz. Lyc. 433. — So in Med. to go in and 
out of, frequent, occupy, Swfj.' tTnaTpaj<pwiJ.ivov Aesch. Ag. 972 ; also to 
come to, Ttodtv yfjs rfjah' Itt. ttthov ; Eur. Med. 666. 

tTrio-TtiYTis, Is, {(JTvytoj) detested, odious, Clem. Al. 79. 

lino-TU-yvaJu), to be sorrowful, annoyed at a thing, Eccl. 

liTio-TuXiov, ro, {dTvXos) the lintel on the top of pillars, the epistyle, 
architrave, C. I. 160. 36, 2751-3, Plut. Pericl. 13, Ath. 196 B, 205 E, 
Vitruv. : — also «ma-TvXis, I'Sos, ij, Philo 1.666; and iTria-TvXov, to, 
Geop. 14. 6, 6. 

lma-TiJ<|)OJ [0], fut. ^w, to draw up, of the effect of astringents, 
XerXos Nic. Al. 79. 277 ; rd iitiaTvtpovTa . . I^pwfxara Ath. 120 C: metaph. 
of the ears, Dion. H. de Dem. 38 : to reprove, Alciphro I. 3. 

eTrKTTOjp.vXXojjiai, Med. to rival in nonsense, tlvl Synes. 62 C. 

t-iricruYKa[j.irTco, to bend together besides, Hipp. Art. 824. 

ImorvYKpoTlci), to rally soldiers, Joseph. B. J. I. i, 6. 

Imo-v-yKpouo), to knock together against, Dio C. Fr. Vat. p. 185. 

lmcrvYX*'^> lo co/ifound besides, rds irtpi dtov Su^as Philo I. 320. 

emo-v^siiYVv^Ai., to unite besides, Galen. 12. 456 A, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 278. 

ImcrvJuY-qs, i^, joined with, rivi Iambi, in Nicom. 121. 

Imo-v^vyia, -f], in Asclepiod. Tact. 8, a squadron of 8 tuar-ckariots. 

tincriiKoc|)avTfa), to harass yet more with frivolotis accusations, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 8. 31, Plut. Anton. 21. 

emo-iiXXa|xpavu), = tTTLKviaKOixai, and 6m(7ijXXTi)4»i-s, tws, rj, = tmKvrjait, 
Arist. Fr. 260. 

tTTiavWiyui, to collect besides or after, Hipp. OfEc. 744. 
lmc7uXXT)»|(LS, y), a second conception, Lat. superfoetatio, Plut.2.9o6C, D. 
lm(rup,paiv(o, to happen besides, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4, 2, An. Pr. 2. 16. 

1. II. toco7ne into existence afterwards, Sext.Emp. M.9. 37l>'^f-37,3- 
l-rriCTUfxpdXXofjLai, in Phylarch. ap. Ath. 593 D, is f. 1. for Itti vovv /3. 
ImcrijjAj.iaxia-, ^, an alliance against a common enemy, Philipp. ap. Dem. 

160. 13. 

tmcrDp,|xva), to shut upon, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3. 

6Trio-u|x-iTtirTC<;, fut. -weaovfiai, to happen or chance besides or in addition 
to, TOLi ytyovdaiv Joseph. A. J. 15. 10, 3 ; absol., Philo 2. 221. 

lTrio-i)(XTrXcKco, to entwine besides, Rhet., Eccl. 

tiri(TV|x<})lpco, to bring with besides, cited from Nicomach. Arithm. 

emcruvaYto, to collect and bring to a place, Polyb. I. 75, 2., 5. 97, 3 : 
to gather together, Ev. Matth. 23. 37, etc. : — Pass., Plut. 2. 894 A. 

tTncyvvaywyi], rj, a gathering or being gathered together, 2 Ep. Thess. 

2. I, etc. 2. a collective view, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 67. 
tmCTUvaOpoifci), to collect besides, Eccl. 

Imo-uvatvlu, to give one's adhesion to, rivi Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 16. 

emo-vvaTTTtov, verb. Adj. one must subjoin, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 20. 

tTTio-vvaTrTO), to join on, subjoin, attach, t'l tlvl Polyb. 3. 2, 8 : to make 
dependent upon, tl Atto tlvos Dion. H. I. 87 : to add, ti irtpl tlvos Sext. 
Erap. M. I. 120. ^. — avvdirrtLV, /^dxiv tlvl Diod. 14. 94, cf. Plut. 

Camill. 18. II. to border on, come next. Phot. Bibl. 458. 30. 

l-n'La'vvapxo|JWii> Dep. to begin together with, tlvl Hippodam. ap. Stob. 
554- I; 

ImcrvivSecris, ecus, t), a joining, uniting, Plut. 2. 885 B; tuiv kv Koa/XLii 
M. Anton. 6. 38. 

€mo-vv8«to, fut. -Srjcra), to bind up the faster, rfjv diroplav jidWov iir. 
to increase the difBculty, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7 : — Med., tnLOvvSttcrdaL 
rd Tfjs KOLVuivLas Hierocl. ap. Stob. 490. 43. 

lmcrvv8iSujp.v, to hirst forth together, Plut. Aemil. 14. 

e-iTi.o-uvcijjii, {tl/XL) to come together again, Dion. H. i. 63. 

In-icrvvetpco, to join together besides, Sext. Emp. M. I. 142. 

imcrvvt^ytLii, to contribute, vpos tl Eurypham. ap. Stob. 556. 30. 

Imo-vvlx'^ yvvaiKa, to take to oneself a wife, Lxx (l Esdr. 9. 17). 

lTTio-vvTj0T)S, ts,=avvrj6i}s, Schol. Ven. II. i. 35. 

eTTLo-tivOeo-is, ecus, t], further composition or combination, Sext. Emp. M. 
1.22; 77 Trpus dWrjXa trr. Longin. 40. I. 

liricrvvQeTtKos, 77, 6v, combining, compounding, Galen. Adv. -kSis, = 
KaT tTTiavvdtaLv, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 40. 

€7rKTiJV06TOs, OV, compowid, like o"i;;'6eTos, Clem. Al. 667. 

liricTDvS-qKir), 77, an additional article to a treaty, mostly in pi., like 
(TTLanovdaL, Polyb. 3. 27, 7. 

(liTtcrvv(crTir)[ji.i., fut. -ovoT-qaw, to reco?rimend further, tivcltivi Ael.V.H. 
4. 9. II. Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to be collected upon, tlvl 

Plut. 2. 894 E: absol. to be united, grow together, come to a head, Sext. 
Emp. M. 3. 85., II. 119. 2. to conspire against, resist jointly, tlvl 

Parthen. 35 ; absol., Plut. 2. 227 A. 

ciTic7t)vv€a), to pile up, lay together, Dio C. 40. 2. 

emcr-uvoiiciijco, to bring vi new colonists, Strab. 213 : — Pass, of a place, 
to be colonised anew, Paus, 6. 32, 5. 
Imo-uvTaoro-oj, to contrive against, SiajSoAds tlvl Joseph. B. J. I. 28, I. 
€mo-uvT£ivo|j,at, Pass, to be distended exceedingly, Hipp. 404. 13. 
i-in<j-vvTi\Kw, to 7uelt together besides, Galen.; — Pass,,Aret.C.M.Diut.l.l4. 
IttictuvtCGtjixi-, to add besides, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 207. 
lmo-vvTp€X"> l" together to a place, Ev. Marc. 9. 25. 
fm(TW(i>$tu>, — (Jvvaj$tco, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 104. 
iTno-vpi^'i), =sq., Ael. N. A. 2. 7, Noun. D. I. 71. 

ima-vpicra-ui, Att. -ttio, to hiss or whistle at a thing, to make a signal 
by screaming, Arist. H, A. 9. 10, I. 

«Trio-up|Aa, TO, anything trailed after one : the train of a snake, Hipp. 
Ep. 1277 : the trail or track made by dragging a thing, Xen. Cyn. 9, 18. 

iTTLcrvpjios, o, [tiTLaiipai) laziness, negligence, th in. Kal XjjBTjv aytLV 
Polyb. 40. 2, 10. II. biting mockery. Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 222. 


eTTiarvppeo} — 

fincrvppia, to flm togeiher, Strabo 240, Dion. H. 4. 55, Plut. 2. S95 B. 
emcnjppoi.a, 77, a conflux, Ael. N. A. 12. 20. 

emo'vpa) [v], to drag or /ra// after one, in a lazy, listless way, to) -rroSt 
Diog. L. I. 81: so in Med., woSripeis x'''''"''"^ i-mavpeadai Lnc. V. H. 2. 
46 ; (peWovs lb. 45 ; oiKtras Basil. : — Pass, to craw! or cre?^ along, iirl 
TTjs 7^9 Xen. Cyn. 5, 13, cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 23. II. /o rfo anything 

in a slovenly, careless way, to slur over, evade intentionally, rd irpa-y- 
fiara Lys. 175. 18 ; and, absol., eiricrvpovTfs ipovcri will say confusedly, 
that they may not be understood, Dem. Lept. 496. 23, ubi v. Wolf. ; 
Itt. iv Tats vpa^effi to be negligent, M. Anton. 8. 51: — in this sense 
often in part. pf. pass, slurred over, jieglected, Polyb. 16. 20, 3 ; ypa/x- 
/xara iiriaiffvpixiva slovenly, hastily written, Luc. D. Meretr. lo. 3 ; 
(pOeyyeaOai iiriaicr. n Kai cvuex^^ "'Q' (Trlrpoxov Id. Navig. 2 ; XP^f^' 
irreaOai iTTiaerj. Id. Philopatr. 20 ; imafa. Kai pv-wapus slovenly and 
dirty, of a man, Diog. L. i. 81 : — Adv., emcreavpixlvais, carelessly, Epict. 
Enchir. 38, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545. 

ImcruCTTao-is, ecus, r/, a gathering, riotous meeting, rov oxAou Act. 
Ap. 24. 12 (best Mss. tmaraais), cf. Beros. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 20: 
a faction, Lxx (Num. 16. 40) : a collection, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 127. 

emcruo-TtXA.O|xat., Pass, to be drawn together, contracted, Arht.R}\et.;i,.2,^. 

€in<TucrTp€<j)o>, to collect to one head, Lxx (Num. 16. 42), Longin. 24. 

tirCtrvxvos, ov, snfliciently often, Hipp. Prorrh. 79 (but Littre (irl 
avxvov e Mss., v. 5. p. 562). Adv., iinavxvSis, ap. Suid. v. \o'^yTvos ; 
but, tTTt SecTTvo! in the best Paris Ms. 

fmo-cjjaYis, <Sos, ?7, {atpayrj) the hollow in the tieck where the butcher's 
knife is put in. Poll. 2. 134, ubi olim €Tnff<pay€vs vel k-mffcpayievs. 

Imcr^a^di, later -(rcfxxTTto. to slaughter over or upon, esp. of sacrifices 
at a tomb, Ka/J,' (viatpa^ai TCKpai Eur. Hec. 505 ; irpoPaTo. rivi en. to 
sacrifice them to the dead, Lat. inferias ferre alicui, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
3, 7. 2. aina iJ.rj\elov (povov Itt. to shed the blood of slaughtered 

sheep over, Eur. El. 92, cf. 281: — Pass., ai/^a apr'iais iTreafpayjJilvov Arist. 
Color. 5, 19. II. to Mil upon or besides, rp'iTov Ov/j.' km- 

acpa^aiv Svoiv Eur. H. F. 995, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 29 (where the Med. also 
occurs) ; 'Avtwviov tn. Kalaapi Plut. Brut. 18 : — to kill over again, 
veKpovs Diog. L. 2. 135. III. to hill completely, Lat. conficere, 

Plut. Anton. 76 : — metaph. to tallt one to death, Luc. J. Trag. 43. 

em(7(()aipa, oiv, to, leathern cases for the weights used in the ffcpo-tpo- 
ixax}0., to deaden the blows, Plut. 2. 825 C : — so, frnxatpai /ier' ktriacpai- 
pwv swords tipped with buttons, like foils, Polyb. 10. 20, 3. 

em(r(j)aKe\i2|(o, to become gangrenous, sphacelate, Hipp. Art. 790. 

«mcr<j)dK6Xto-is, €ajs, r), gangrene, caries, Hipp. Art. 816. 

€m(7c|>(iX6ia, 17, precarionsness, Polyb. Fr. Vat. p. 459. 

tiTi(r<j)a\T)s, h, {a(pa\Xoixai) prone to fall, mistahle, precarious, ra 
p.fyd\a irdvTa €ina<pa\rj Plat. Rep. 497 D ; eTna^aXearepa Zvvafiis 
Dem. 22. 14, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, l; iiriafpaXis [kari] Id. Pol. 2. 5, 
25. II. (acpaWo}) making to fall, misleading, th or -Trpos ti Plut. 2. 
653 C, etc. 2. dangerous, vuarjjia Hipp. Vet. Med. Ii; Katpo'i, X'^P"- 
Polyb. 1.66, 1 2, etc. : — Adv., kinacfiaXwsix^i-v, SiaKfiaOai to be in danger, 
Id. 6. 25,4, Plut. Sol. 13: Sup., i-niatpaKeaTara irepdaai Plut. CatoMi.15. 

€ma-(j)(i\\o>, to trip up, make to fall, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 29 : — Pass., 
ewicrtpaXTjuat 656v to be mistaken in .. , Greg. Nyss. 

€mcr<|)aTTco, later form of itnacjm^a]. 

€mo-cj)T)K6oj, to bind on or to. Nonn. D. 9. 123: Med., lb. 2. III. 
emo-<j)ir)vov, to, {a<f>Tjv) a sjicker, Clem. Al. 800. 

€mcr<|>C-yY<<J, to bind tight, TreSiAa tTr. tovs mSas Luc. Amor. 41 ; Itt. 
TivcL TTTixeoi- in the arms, Anth. P. 5. 243 ; Itt. rovs avaywyeas to tie 
the shoestrings tight, Ath. 543 F ; Itt. rrjv dfKjHa/BrjTrjcriv to complicate 
it, opp. to Xveiv. Sext. Emp. M. 2. 96 ; ctt. Tijv v-qT-qv to screw it tighter, 
to tune the instrument, Ael. V. H. 9. 36. 

€iri.o-4>o5piiva), to make rigid, intensify, Plut. Cleom. 10, Philodem. I .p. 36. 

liritrcjjpdYiJoj, fut. Att. fcD, to put a seal on, to confirm, ratify, OavuvTi 
KXeos Anth. Plan. 366 : — Med., Itt. Tr)v avrov -wapavofilav to get it 
sanctioned, Polyb. 32. 22, 3. II. mostly as Dep. l-incr<})pa7ijo(ji,aL 

in same sense. Plat. Legg. 855 E, 957 B: Itt. tiv'c ti to give it him as 
a solemn gift, Inscr. Delph. 40. 2. to put as a seal upon, impress 

upon, TTj TTokiTiKTj ji'iav iSsav Plat. Polit. 258 C, cf. Phaedo 75 D ; cnyfji' 
Xi'tXem Itt. Nonn. D. 47. 218; (but in Heliod. 6. 13, aiyri Itt. ti) : — 
Pass, to be impressed upon, be denoted by. Plat. Phileb. 75 D : to 
marked, tlvl by a thing, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

€mcr<|)pa'yto-n.6s, 6, confirmation, cited from Walz Rhett. : — so, «m- 
o-4>p(i7uo-is, eoos, rj, lb. 7. 1319 : lmo-(})pa7io-|jia., to, Eus. H. E, 10. I, etc. 

tmo-4)paYia-TTis, ov, 6, one who seals or signs, Luc. Alex. 23. 

Imcrcjjvjw, to throb yet more, Galen. 4. 783. 

€mo-<j>tipia [£/], TO, bands, clasps or hooks, which fastened the two 
plates of the greaves (Kvy/iiSe?) over the ankle; in Hom. always of 
silver, II. 3. 331., 11. 18, etc. 2. the part above the ankle-joint, 

the ankle. Anth. P. 6. 206, Opp. C. 4. 434. Cf. sq. 

€mcr<|)vpios, ov, (atpvpuv) on the ankle, ytpas Itt. of the Imuda on the 
Senators' shoes at Rome, Anth. P. append. 51. 31, Philostr. 555. 

€-iricr4)i)pos, oi/, =foreg., Anth. P. 6. 107. 

emo-xeSiaJoj, to say or do off-hand, tw KaipZ in season, Philostr. 485, 
cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 164. 

emtrxeSov, Adv. near at hand, hard by, emaxeSov kpxoiievoio h. Hom. 
Ap. 3 ; as Prep., c. gen. vel dat., Ap. Rh. 2. 604., 4. 948. 

tmcrxeQttv, poet. aor. of enSxcu, to hold in, check. Aesch. Theb. 453 : 
aor. pass, tmo-xe^^fai, ap. Ath. 213D:— cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph, v.dica- 
6eiv, and v. sub ffxt^w. 

Iiricrxepu), Ep. Adv. (ffxepos) in a row. one after another, like efe^Tjs, 
(lcraV((iaii>ov emtrx^P'^ H- l8- 68, cf. II. 668., 23. 125 ; Itt. dXXrjXoiiTi 
Ap. Rh. I. 528: — c. gen., to yap ijiuv i-n. ^(v doiS^s the next thing 


c7rirappo9o(f. 557 

in ... Id. 4. 451. II. of Time, rph fir. thrice successively, Simon. 

158 ; by degrees, Theocr. 14. 69. 

tiTio-xeoria, a thing held out, a pretext, fivBov iincrxioiri OA. 21. 71. 

cirio'xco'i-s, ecus, 7), (eTrexc") " checking, stoppage, Hipp. Epid. I. 945, 
Plat. Legg. 740 D ; irvevfiaTo; Arist. Probl. 33. 5 ; ttjs cpaivTjs Plut. 
Demetr. 38 ; troXtiJiov, icaKujv Id. Alcib. 18, etc. ; twv dhiicovvTixiv Arr. 
Epict. 2. 20, 23. 2. delay, rehictance, end ovtis enicrxeffLS ovt eXeTj- 

Tvs OA. 17, 451 ; -q ev Trj Oivvr) en'tffx-delay or lingeringthere, Thac.2.lS. 

ima-xeTfov, verb. Adj. one must refrain. Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

eTTia-xeTi-Kos, rj, ov, checking, stopping, Tq^ KoiX'ias Ath. 666 A ; yaoTpds 
Galen. 6. 523, etc. 

cmcrxT|H.aTii[a), to jnake up, to npoaamov eh Xvnqv Joseph. B. J. 2. 2, 5. 

tmo-xi?o), to cleave at top, dpovpav Ap. Rh. 2. 662 ; tov fXoiuv Strabo 
763 : — Pass., Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 28. 

eTT-LO-xvaCvo), to make thin, found in Mss. for the true reading dni- 
axva'ivcu, as in Hipp. 490. 7, Plut. 2. 624 D. 

cmcrxoXafo|xai, Med. to cause delay. Soph. Fr. 296. 

€-n--io-xiipiJonai, f. 1. for dnLOx-, Arr. An. 5. 25. 

€Tr-i(7Xva>, to make strong or powerful, tt/v ndXiv Xen. Oec. II, 
13. II. intr. to be or grow strong, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 4: to 

prevail, Diod. 5. 59 : to he urgent, eniffxvov KeyovTes Ev. Luc. 23. 5. 

tir-icrxti>, strengthd. for enex'^i to hold or direct towards, Iniaxeiv 
wKeas innovs II. 17. 465 ; vaitv against us, Hes. Sc. 350. II. to 

restrain, withhold, check, entffxe iievos (not im-ax^ imperat., v. Gottl.) 
lb. 446; ovhev IX eniaxet Eur. I. T. 912 ; so in Thuc. 3. 45, Plat. 
Legg. 932 E: to eniaxov obstruction, Arist. Cael. 4. 3, 11: — c. gen., 
eniaxeTe Ovfibv evmrjs OA. 20. 266 ; Tiva tov Opdaovs Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
298 A: — so in Med., en'iaxeT dpyy xfipar Euphro Moutr. I. 3: — Pass, 
to be stopped, Theophr. de Sud. 20. 2. intr. to leave off, stop, wait, 

eniaxe, hold, Eur. El. 758; emaxeiv fJ-expi tooovtov Thuc. I. 90, cf. 
5. 46., 7. 5°- 3. c. gen. to cease from, tov ypd<peiv Plat. Phaedr. 

257 C, cf. Farm. 152 B. 

lTrior(0(j,uT6o|xai, Pass, to grow together into a body. Diosc. 5. 84. 

€7710-0)^.05, ov, (auifia) bulky, fat, Hippiatr. 

Imo-Mpeia, 77, a heaping up, Nicom. Arithm. p. 127 ; so, liricrtipevcns, 
€0)5, i], Eust. Opusc. 192. 10. 

£mtro)peijw, to heap upon, tlvl ti Ath. 1 23 E, N. T. : to heap up, Lat. 
accnmulare, Plut. 2. 830 A. 

€mo-o)Tpov, Ep. cmo-crojTpov (always in Hom.), to, the metal hoop 
upon the felloe {awTpov), the tire of a wheel, II. 23. 519; mostly in pi., 
5.^725., 11.537, etc. 

tiriTaYT), 7), (eniTdcrcrai) =sq., Polyb. 13. 4, 3 ; vdfUDV ennaya'i Diod. I. 
70. 2. imposed tribute, Polyb. 21. 4, I. 

eiriTaY(j,a, to, (eniTdaoai) an injunction, command. Plat. Rep. 359 A ; 
l7r. innd^ai Aeschin. i. 14; eniTayixdrajv Andoc. 24. 42; em- 
rdyiiaTos Dem. 399. 12 ; kut eniTayfia Ross Inscr. 189: — when dis- 
tinguished from npuffTayi^a, it means a tyrannical or unconstitutional 
demand. Plat. Legg. 722 E, Hyperid. Dem. 5. 2, cf. Schol. Dem. p. 717 ; 
eniTayixaTa Tvpdvvaiv, opp. to iprjcplafxaTa, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 28 ; to en. 
the orders or demands of a courtesan, Dem. I354. 15. 2. a con- 

dition of a treaty, Polyb. I. 31, 5. II. a reserve or subsidiary 

force, Polyb. 5. 53, 5, Plut. Pomp. 69. 

smraYnaTiKos, 77, uv, subsidiary, of the pronoun avTus, Apollon. Pron. 
70 A, Constr. 194. 

tiTiTaSs, sometimes in Mss. for tTri ToSf, opp. to kneiceiva. 

tmraSss, Dor. for eniTqSes. 

€mTaKTT]p, rjpos, 6, =sq., Xen. Cyr. 2. 3. 4. 

firiTctKTTjs, ov, 6. a commander, Geop. 17. 2, 4: used to transl. Lat. 
Imperiosus, the surname of Manlius Torquatus, Plut. 2. 308 E. 

tmraKTiKos, tj, dv, commanding, authoritative, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, I ; 
77 iniraKTLKrt Texvr) the art or faculty of conwiand. Plat. Polit. 260 C, 
sq. ; so, TO -kov lb. Adv. -kuis, Diod. Excerpt. 619. 80. 

STTiTaKTOs, ov, enjoined, prescribed, neTpov Pind. P. 4. 421, cf. Call. 
Fr. 120. II. drawn up behind, ol eir'iTaKTOi the reserve of an 

army. Thuc. 6. 67 ; en. antipa Plut. SuU. 17. 

tmTaAanrwpeu), to suffer or labour yet more, Thuc. I. 123 ; irpds tivi 
in a thing, Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

tmTuXdpios, ov, with a basket, ' A(ppod'iT7} Plut. 2. 323 A. 

lmTa|jLa, TO, (eniTe'iva)) extension, Plut. 2. 457 B. 

€iTtTafivo), Ion. for eniTefivw. 

emravvo}, =enirelva], to stretch or spread over, Hipp. ap. Galen. 18. 
40S ; Zevs en} vvkt dXof]v Tavvae .. vcrfi'ivri II. 16. 1^67. 2. to 

stretch tight, ovtoi nuXX' enl To£a TavvaaeTat (fut. med. in pass, sense) 
Archil. 3 : — to push home [a bolt], Od. I. 442 : v. KXeis I. 2. 

liTLTa^, Adv. {eniTdaaw) in a row, like e<pe^rjs, Eur. Fr. 294, Aral. 380, 
cf. Call. Fr. 327. II. ^avvTOfiais, Com. Anon. 71. 

tTTiraJis, eo)?, r), an injunction, -q en. tov tpopov the assessment of the 
tribute, Hdt. 3. 89, cf. 97 : — a command, order. Plat. Legg. 834 D ; 
KttTd TT^v TTjS ^vxqs eniTa^iv, Lat. ex animi sententia, lb. 687 C. 2. 
the exercise of command, command, dpxovTOS epyov en. Arist. Pol. 7- 4. 
12, cf. 7. 3, 2 ; KUT eniTa^iv imperatively. Id. Foet.- 20, II, cf. 19, 9. 

tmTdpa|i,s, eais, -q, disturbance, confusion. Plat. Rep. 51S A. 

e-mTapao-cro), Att. -ttu, to trouble or disquiet yet more, Hdt. 2. 139 : 
77 KoiXia eniTapdacreTai Hipp. Epid. I. 951 ; nd9et tovs Xoyia'fiovs Itti- 
TapaTTOfievos Plut. 2. 788 E ; ahojv en. tos ot/jaiyds Luc. D. Mort. 2. I. 

tiriTappoGos, o, Ep. for emppo6os, a helper, defender, in Hom. always 
of the gods that help in fight, Tivt II. II. 366., 20. 453, Od. 24. 1S2 ; 
/J^dxqs en. in fight, II. 17. 339; AavaoiOL fidxqs entTappoBoi 12. iSo; 
as fern., To/77 ol eyihv enirappoOos 77a 5. 80S. cf. S2S. 2. a 

^ master, lord, Teyeqs Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 67. (Formed from en'tppodos, as 


55 « 


eTTLTaaig — e-TriTe/mi/co. 


iraprtjpos from a.Tijp£s : Lycophron however used the simple rappoBos, 
360, 400, etc.) 

«mTd<7LS, tojs, y, (IttitciVcu) a stretching, vevpcov Hipp. Art. 784 ; ctt. 
Kai aveaii twv xopSaii/ a tightening and slackening. Plat. Rep. 349 E, 
cf. Plut. 2. 99 C ; Itt. tu)v KaraTTiXTWU App. Pun. 93. 2. increase 

in intensity or force, opp. to avMis (remission), Arist. Gael. 2. 6, 2, al. ; 
an access of illness, Hipp. 405. 44; x^'A''"""^ Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 6 ; 
ijjj.Ppa>v Polyb. 4. 39, 9; Trdi/aii' Theophr. Fr. 9. II ; cf. Plut. 2. 732 C 
sq. : — of style, intensity, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13: exaggeration, Longin. 
38. II. the part of a play wherein the plot thickens. Gramm. 

€inT(i<T<Ta), Att. -ttu : fut. ^u. To put upon one as a ditty, to enjoin, 
ri Hdt. 5. Ill, Soph. O. C. 839, etc. ; ri rivi, as, ctt. a^OKov tivi Hdt. 4. 
43, cf. I. 155 ; TTOvovs kntTa^tv aWoiaiv akKovs Bacchyl. 20: — c. dat. 
pers. et inf. to order one to do, lir. rolat filv -nt^ov arparov . . napix^^'^ 
Hdt. 4. 83, cf 3. 159, Ar. Vesp. 69, Andoc. 24. 44, etc.: rarely c. 
acc. et inf. to enjoin or order that.., Xen. Lac. 5, 8; with the case 
omitted, eir. avorpoprjv e-rriTeKe^iv Hdt. 2. 109, cf. 137 : — absol. to impose 
commands, Thuc. I. 140, al. ; riv'i on one, Soph. Ant. 664: — Pass, to 
accept orders, submit to commands, ei 'irtTa^o/ieada hi) Eur. Supp. 521 ; 
i-rnTaanoixtvo's Ar. Vesp. 686 ; c. inf., 01 (niTfTaffj.iuoi yafietv Plat. 
Legg. 925 E: c. acc. rei, d'AAo n i-nna-)(9r]ata6e Thuc. I. I40 : — of 
things, to be ordered, Lat. imperari, 6 (XTpards 0 €irtTa)(9ds k/caaTotai 
Hdt. 6. 95 ; so, AaKeSatfiovlois .. vavs eveTaxdrjcrav mietcrOat Thuc. 2. 
7; TO. iiTiTaaaoixiva orders given, Hdt. I. 115 ; TaTnTaxdivra Plat. 
Tim. 20 B, al. ; rbv vonov ruv (-TriTaxSrjao/j.evov Id. Legg. 740 C. 2. 
to use the imperative mood, Arist. Poet. 19, 8. II. to place next or 

beside, [2a7apTioi] kmreTaxd-To Is tovs Vlepaas Hdt. 7. 85, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 1.6, 29 : — Med., roiis iwvia? kir^ra^avTo iv rZ Se^iSi they had the 
cavalry placed next, Thuc. 6. 67. 2. to place behind, oiriaSev tov 

rre^ov rfjv ittttov Hdt. I. 80, cf Plat. Rep. 471 D: to place in reserve, 
Plut. Lucull. 31, etc.: — Med., Xen. An. 6.5, 9:- — Pass., rolai /j-vpioicri 
(Tr€T(TaxaTo 'imtos Hdt. 7. 41. 3. to set in command over, Ttvi Arr. 
An. I. 24, al.: — Pass., oi eTTtTfray/j-evoi set as guards over the waggons, 
Thuc, 5. 72. 

emraTiKos, 77, 6v, {e-mrelvw) intensive, opp. to avtriKo;, Schol. Theocr. 
3. 14, etc. Adv. -ucas, Schol. Soph. O. C. 632. 

CTn.Ta<j)ios [a], ov, {TCKpos) over or at a tomb, ayuiv iir. funeral games, 
Diod. 17. 117; (TTLTcupiov (sc. ayuiva) aycuviaaaBaL C. L I417, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 31, Luc. Eun. 4: — iir. \6yos or eiriTCKpios alone, a funeral oration, 
such as was spoken at Athens over the citizens who had fallen in battle. 
We have several examples, as in Thuc. 2. 35 sq.. Plat. Menex., and others 
under the names of Lysias and Demosth., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 34, etc. ; 
so, en. evaivos Plut. 2. 218 A; Itt. aocptOTrjs of one who makes such 
speeches, .A.ch. Tat. 3. 25. II. kmTafpia, rd, a funeral, C. L 2336. 24. 

emTaxwuj, to hasten on, urge forward, rivcL rrjs oSo5 Thuc.4. 47 ; Tor 
rr6keiJ.ov, TTjv vopelav Plut. Pericl. 29, etc.; rfjv cppaaiv malting it rapid. 
Id. 2. loil E; TTi 'EWaSi tt)v ■mTrpwjj.kvr^v Paus. 8. 51, 4: — Pass., vitb 
p-aaTiyoju kTnTaxvvofj.evovs Plut. Anton. 68. 

€mTAxf'<'"''S, ecui, Tj, a hurrying on, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 19. 

tmT«YYio, to pour liquid upon, moisten, tI tivi Hipp. Fract. 770 ; Tovs 
u(p$a\fMovs Saicpvois Philostr. 574 : — ako = emaTa^ai, Anacreont. 57. 22. 

{iriTe-yKTOS, ov, moistened, of bandages, epithems, etc., Hipp. Art. 830. 

{TiTeySi'S, foj;, ;J, a fomentation, embrocation, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

€-;7iT606iacr|ji,€va)S, Adv. pf. pass, enthusiastically. Poll. I. 16. 

e-rriTEivto, fut. TevcD: Ion. impf. kviTe'iveaKov Hdt. I. 186. To stretch 
upon or over, ^vXa t-rrt Trjv yecpvpav Hdt. I.e.; vvlp Ta<f>pov Id. 4. 201: — 
Hom. only in Pass., em vv^ okofi rerarai SeiXoTai PporoTai Od. II. 19 ; 
6771 WTokejxos Teraro aftv II. 17. 736. 2. to stretch as on a frame, 

tighten, screw up, esp. of musical strings, C7r. ras xop^ds, opp. to dv'irj/xt 
or x"-^'^'^' Fht. Lys. 209 B ; wmrep Xvpav eir., eais av apjiuarj 
Macho ''EnLar. I. 9: — Pass., xopSai emreivufievai u^vrepai Arist. Probl. 
l8- 35' 4' ^- 5- 7. iS- b. of sounds, to raise them to a higher 

pitch, eir. tov <p9uyyov ical o^ii <p9eyyea9ai Id. Physiogn. 2, 14, cf. 

9. c. metaph. to increase in intensity, to increase, augment, heighten, 
f/Sovas Plat. Legg. 645 D ; rd Tip-q^iaTa stt. 17 dvievai Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 

10, cf. Dem. 1290. 17 ; t^s ^vxr]S yvixvdaia Plat. Rep. 498 B ; Iir. 
T^v iroXiTeiav to strain it tighter, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 8, cf. 5. I, 9, Rhet. 
I. 4, 12; e-rr. Tfjv Kpdaiv to make it stronger, Plut. 2. 677 F; rn 
<pa>Teivd Kat Xap.Trpd rois oKiepols Kal CKOTeivots e-rr., of painters, lb. 
57 C ; TT) yXvKVTTjTi TOV vovBeToijvTos en. to mxpov . . Trjs vovBealas 
lb. 67 B : —absol. to strain matters, exert oneself greatly, Dem. 1287. 3, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. I, I, Pol. 4. 6, 10:— Pass., opp. to di/(£(T0a(, Plat. Phaedo 
98 C, al. ; impers. emrelveTai increase arises, Arist. Gael. 2. 7, 13. d. 
intr. to increase, of fevers, Hipp. 133 H ; of motion, Arist. Phys. 6. 7, 3, 
al. 3. to urge on, incite, rivd noielv tl Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 13 ; in. 
kavTov to exert himself, Plut. Alex. 40. II. Pass, to be stretched 
as on the rack, tZ nvpera: Hipp. 1154 H ; xjno voaajv Plat. Phaedo 86 G: 
then generally, to be tortured, (rjXoTviruiv Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4. 2. 
to be on the stretch, screwed up to the uttermost. Plat. Phaedo 98 C ; of 
prices, to rise greatly, Dem. 1 290. 17 ; Tais evvoiais emTaerjvai Polyb. 
17. 16, 3 ; en. l3il3X'iois to devote oneself io .. , Luc. Indoct. 27, cf Diod. 
I. 37. 3. to hold out, last, endure, eniTaBrjuai nXeioj xp'-'vov, of 
men, Xen. Lac. 2, 5, cf Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3. 

cmT6ipo(jiai, Pass, io be afflicted, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 1089. 

liriTeix'S'^, to build a fort or stronghold on the frontier of the enemy's 
country to serve as the basis of operations against him, absol., Thuc. I. 
142., 7. 47 ; en. [AeKeXeiav] T77 naTplSt Andoc. 13. 35, cf. Plut. Alcib. 
23 ; Ifl". ra ^Xiovvn Tb . . Tpiicdpavov Xen. Hell. 7. 2, i, cf 5. I, 2 ; 
and in Pass., Af/CfAeias eniTeTetxiO^l^evrji Aeschin. 38. 5 : — metaph., en. 
rvpdvvovt iv x^Pt ^° them lUe such forts in a country, Dem. 99. 


2, cf 133. 22 ; so, TO) nXovToi Trjv vnepo\p'tav en. Luc. Nigr. 23; en. 
[rivd] TTI avvwjj.oaLa .. noXijiiov Plui. Brut. 20. 

ImTcixicTLS, 60)9, 17, the buildijig a fort on the enemy's frontier, the occu- 
pation of it, Thuc. I. 142 ; Itt. AeiceXe'ias 6. 93. 

6i7LT6Cxio'(J.a, TO, a fort or stronghold placed on the enemy's frontier, 
Thuc. 8. 95, Xen. Hell. 5.1,2; tivi or Itti' Tiva against one, KaTa- 
crKevd^eiv v)iTv en. tt)v Eu/Soiai/ Dem. 106. 3 ; Itti ttjv 'ATTucrjv Id. 
248. 13 ; c. gen., ex°va't TOcravTa entTeix'i<^lJ-aTa Trjs avTOv x'^P"-'^ hold- 
ing so many fortresses which command his country, Dem. 41.20 (though 
Hemst., Luc. Nigr. 23, contends that this sense would require 
xZpa). 2. metaph., Itt. npbs to nTjS' otioxjv napaKiveiv a barrier 

or obstacle to.., Dem. 193. 27; uiffnep en. Tofs vlois Kardyei t&v 
'AvTiwaTpov Joseph. B.J. I. 23, I ; ttjv <piXoao(plav en. twv voixaiv a 
barrier against, or (as Hemst. supra cit.) a bulwark in defence of, the 
laws, Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4. 

6mT6ixi.crp,6s, 6,=eniTetx'<"-^, Thuc. 7. 18, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 2; Trj x^P'h 
against it, Thuc. I. 122 ; metaph., eTepov Kara Trjs ndXeas eniT. e^rjTet 
Dem. 254. 20. 

€mTeKp,a(po|xai, Dep. io conjecture or suspect in one, rivi Arat. 229 ; 
Tiros Id. 457, 1038 ; in. oios .. , Id. 142. 

6TriT€Kvos, ov, capable of bearing children, fruitful, Hipp. Aph. 1255. 

ImTEKvou, to beget afterwards, Joseph. A. J. 6. 5, 6. 

l-inT6KTaivo[jiai, Dep. to devise agai/ist, SoXov Opp. C. 3. 405. 

€TriT6\6ia, 77, oversight, command, Polyaen. 6. 9, 3 (where Goraes enifie- 
Xeia). II. completeness, Aristeas de Lxx. 

ImreXeioo), to complete, T-qv 9vatav Pint. Mar. 22 : cf. entTeXeajiia. 

iTTiTeXeicDcns, ews, t], an after-offering, esp. in thanksgiving for the 
birth of a child. Plat. Legg. 784 D. II. accomplishment, com- 

pletion, Tivos Plut. Num. 14. 2, 961 G; en. Trjs noXiTeias, of the Censor- 
ship at Rome, Id. Gato Ma. 16, Flamin. 18. 

6Tri.T6\6(Tis, 6CUS, 7), completion, Arist. Probl. lo. 32. 

lmT6\6(T|j.a, TO, that which is completed, ap. Poll. 6. 181. 

6TnT6X6o-T60v, Verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Isocr. 240 B. 

tmTeXecTTTjS, ov, d, an accoTuplisher, Schol. Lyc. 305. 

ItrLTcXecTTiKos, 57, 6v,Jit for accomplishing, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 56. 

ImTeXtci), fut. eaoj, to complete, finish, accomplish, eniT. rd iniTaaaofxeva 
Hdt. I. 115, cf 51, 90; Tas IrToAds lb. 157 ; Tor TTpoKeiy.evov d9Xov 
lb. 126 ; in. epyw 6 dv yvZaiv Thuc. I. 70 ; Tofs epyois en. Isocr. 22 
G : — used esp. of the fulfilment of oracles, visions, etc., en. (pTj/xTjv, 
XPT^T-qpiov, 6\f/iv, Hdt. I. 13, al. ; of vows or promises, lb. 86., 2. 63, 
Thuc. I. 138: — Med., TTjV Kpiaiv inLTeXeaaa9at to get it completed. 
Plat. Phil. 27 G ; of war and peace, Itt. nuXejxov Polyb. I. 65, 2 ; — Pass.. 
onais dv y eiprjvr] eniTeXea9fi that it }?iay be brought to pass, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 235. 4. 2. io bring io perfection, t^v yeveatv Arist. G. A. 

2. 5, 8, cf. H. A. 5. I, 7 : — Pass., Id. G. A. 3. 9, 8, al. ; of a syllogism, 
to be made perfect, by reduction to the first figure. Id. An. Pr. I. 5, 16., 

I. 23, II, al. II. to discharge a religious service, 9vcr'ias Hdt. 2. 
63: vrjcTTeta; Kal dpTas Id.4.186, cf I.167., 2.122: — absol. to sacrifice, 
Tivi Ael. V. H. 12. 61. III. to pay in full, dnotpop-fjv Hdt. 2. 109; 
nevTTjKovTa TuXavra PaatXei tov eneTeiov tpopov Id. 5. 49, cf. 5.82,84; 
inifirjvia 8. 41 : — metaph. in Med., iniTeXercr9at tA tou yrjpws io have 
io pay, be subject to, the burdens of old age, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 8 ; en. 
BdvaTov to have io pay the debt of death. Id. Apol. 33 : — Pass., ij SIkij . . 
TOv <p6vov . . iK MapSoviov enereXeero was paid in full by . . , Hdt. 9. 
64. IV. io impose upon, 5'iKas Tivi, Lat. poenas irrogare alicui. 
Plat. Legg. sub fin. 

IrriTeXlajjia, to, something offered besides the usual sacrifice, Lycurg. 
ap. Harp. : v. l7r6T6A.6ioai, -eiwais. 

l-n-iTeXTjs, is, (reXos) brought to an end, completed, accomplished, 
noieiv TL iniTeXes = iniTeXeiv, Hdt. I. 117., 3. 14I, Hipp. Jusj., etc.; 
Itt. iyeveTQ ti Hdt. i. 124, Thuc. I. 141; 6ux^ Ijt. Plat. Legg. 931 E; 
KplcLV Xap-^dveLv inneXrj Dion. H. 10. 46 : — of persons, grown up, 
Hesych. : — Adv. -Ims, at last, Aretae. Gaus. M. Ac. 2. 8. II. 
act. effective, Anton. Lib. 19. 

ImTlXXoJ: aor. ineTeiXa: — Med., aor. ineTetXd/xTjv : — Pass., pf. enne- 
TaXfj,ai. To lay upon, enjoin, prescribe, ordain, command, Horn., etc. — 
Gonstruction : — c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, aXoxf 8' Itti fj.v9ov eTeXXev 
spake a speech of command to her, Od. 23. 349: — c. acc. rei only, Kpa- 
Tepuv 8' eni nv9ov eTeXXev II. I. 25, etc. ; jj.v6ov .., ov NeaTwp enereXXe 

II. 839; eXTj9eT0 avv9eaiaajv as iirireXXe . . AtOfiTjSris which he 
enjoined, prescribed, 5. 320; e<peTixea}V ds inereiXas lb. 818; so, 6d- 
vaTOV iniTeXXeiv Pind. N. 10. 145 ; Itt. Tep/xaTa to fix them, Aesch. 
Pr. 100 (where others take it intr. io arise, appear) : — c. dat. pers. only, 
to give orders io, eTrrjV ev Tofs intTeiXaj II. IO. 63., 13. 7.53. etc. ; and 
so absol., o 61 (77]naiva!V ineTeXXe Od. 23. 349 : — c. dat. pers. et inf to 
order him to do, II. 12. 84., 21. 230, etc. ; so, ne/j-naiv fi Sib' enereXXt 
(sc. iT0(6rr) 24. 780, cf II. 765, Od. 17. 9: — also in Med., just like 
the Act., dXXots ravT iniTeXXeo II. i. 295, cf Od. II. 622; VuOTOi 
'Axaiwv, ov ineTeiXaro IlaXXds I. 327; 0S6' /xoi x'^^^^'o^^ ineTeX- 
XeT de9Xov> II. 622; KpaS'ir) dvias Ap. Rh. 3. 264; c. dat. pers. et 
inf, II. 2. 802, Od. 21. 240: absol., 17. 21: — in Pass., tZ 8' ent ndvT 
eTeTaXro on him had all been laid, II. 2. 643, Od.ll. 524. II. 
Pass, io rise, of stars, esp. of the constellations which mark the seasons 
(v. Lob. Phryn. 125), HXrjCahajv . . emTeXXo/xevdaiv Hes. Op. 381 ; "ApK- 
Tovpos .. intTeXXeTai Id. 565, cf h. Hom. Merc. 371: so, intr., in Act., 
Hipp. 553. 8, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 10., 2. 5, 4. 2. metaph., of love, 
ihpatos /cat epojs iniTiXXeTai Theogn. I 275 ; dyr/Tcop v'lZ eniTeXXd/xevos 
Pind. P. I. 135. 

lmT6p.VM, Ion. -Ti(iV(i) : fut. -TefiZ: aor. ineTd/xov. To cut upon the 
surface, make an incision into, gash, Lat. incidere, Td eaw twv x^^P''"' 


Hdt. 3. 8, cf. 4. 70; KarcL fiyicos ras aapKas Id. 6. 75 ; <pXiPa Hipp. An. 
293 ; en. rqv aavTov Ke(pa\rjv Aeschin. 40. 29 : — Med., knectv emTa- 
fuavrai rovt ^paxiova's Hdt. 1. 74 ; Kara, ri in a place, Theophr. H. P. 
I. S, 4. II. to cut short, ra tTTi-x^tip-qixaTa Arist. Soph. Elench. 

15, 8 ; \e-fOVTa ev. riva Polyb. 28. 19, 3 ; tcls TTpocpaaw Id. 35. 4, 6, 
cf- 5- 58> 3- 2. to abridge, shorten, epitomise a book, Plut. Artox. 

II \ci. eniTofi-q) : in Med., Luc. pro Imagg. 16. 3. to cut off the 

view, Manetho 2. 115 : — Pass, to be cut short, perish, Philo 2. 582. 

tiTiTcl, e/fos, T), (TfKeiv) at the birth, about to bring forth, yvvfj Itt. 
kovaa Hdt. I. 108, III, cf. Hipp. 603. 4, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34; Ion. 
word, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 357, cf. eniTOKos. 

tmT€paT€ijojiai, Dep. to exaggerate, Paus. 8. 2, 7. 

tiriTep^xios, ov, {repfia) at the limits, 'Epfirjs Hesych. 

4mT6pTrr)s, «, pleasing, delightful, x'^P"^ h. Horn. Ap. 413; a icai 
\6yai . . aKoveiv ovk kniTepires Plat. Phaedr. 240 D ; iSeiv Plut. Rom. 
16 ; Tu)v Trfnpay)iivuiv in. al jivfi^ai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 5 : — Adv. -nw^, 
Plut. Num. 13. II. devoted to pleasure. Id. Ale. 23. 

ImTepirojiai.. Pass., Ep. Verb, to rejoice or delight in, aWoiaiv avfip 
frnTipnerai epyois Od. 14. 228, cf. h. Horn. Ap. I46, Hes. Th. 158, 
Pind. O. 5.^51, Theogn. 1218; emTepiTeaBai 6v;j.6v h. Horn. Ap. 204; 
AtjXcu Itt. ^Top lb. 146 : — c. inf., Anth. P. 9. 766. 

€TrvTeTaYp.€vci)S, Adv. in due order, Eccl. 

emT6Ta|j.6ViDS, Adv. intensely, in. XevKos Diosc. 5. 171 : vehemently, 
irponivtLV, yeKav Atb. 45 D, etc. 
lmT€TapTos, ov, = i+^ (cf. inhpiTos), Nicom. Arithm. p. loi. 
emT6T€U7(ievj)S, Adv. {iwiTvyxavoj), successfully, Diog. L. 2. 42. 
«mTeTr]6evfj.evii)S, {iniTrjSevai) studiously, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 
eTriT£TripT)fJ.€vas, Adv. (imTrjpiui), cautiously, Eccl. 
emTeTp.T](i€va)S, Adv. (iniTefivai), briefly, Strabo 202. 
em-TCTpa-epSonos, ov, — i+f (cf. intrpiTOi), Nicom. Arithm. p. 108. 
€'Tr:-T€Tpa-|j.epTis, es, ^kniTerapTos, Id. p. 106. 
€m-TeTpa-iT€[jnrTOS, ov, = 1 + 4 (cf. in'iTpnos), Id. p. 107. 
emT€Tpa4)aTai, v. sub iniTpincj I. 3. fin. 

€irLT6VY|J.a, TO, {imrevxaj) a contrivance, artifice, Diod. I. 27 ; Tck nepi 
TTOiTjTi^fiv in. Diog. L. 8. 57. II. a production, noir)Tu)V Diod. 

I. 6 ; runojv Id. Excerpt. 630. 73. 

emTSViKTiKos, 57, 6v, {kntTvyxavco) able to attain or achieve, tivos 
Arist. M. Alor. 2. 3, l, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 5. 2. absol. successful, 

effective, (pap/xaicov Paul. Aeg. 3. 78 ; Cv^°^ Polyb. 10. 25, 7. II. 
accessible, favourable, x<^P<^ Id. 2. 29, 3. 

liriTEV^ts, eojs, 7j, {iniTvyxavaS) a hitting the marJi, attainment, tivos 
Def Plat.4l3C, Arist. M. Mor.2.8, 13, Isocr. Epi St. 10. 2. success, 

App.Pun. 105. II. = 'ivrev^is, conversation, dub. in Theophr. Char. 12. 

emTeuxu, to make or build for, 'lAioj /teAAovres knl ariipavov rtv^ai 
Pind. O. 8. 42. 

€mT6xva.!;o(j,ai,, =sq., 0pp. H. 3. 194. 

emrexvaofiai.. Dep. to contrive for a purpose or to meet an emergency, 
to invent, 0ov\t]v Hdt. I. 63 ; roiovSe 1. 1 23., 2. 2, cf 119, 1 2 1, 4. 2. 
to contrive against, nvi tl Luc. Bis Acc. I. 

4in.T€XVT)|ia, TO, a new contrivance, Ael. N. A. 12. 16: -atrjia, Phot. 

e-m.T€XVT]cris, ecus, Tj, contrivance for a purpose, invention, Thuc. I. 71, 
Arist. Muiid. 6, 14, Paus. i. 6, 6 : artifice, in speaking, Dion. H. de Isae. 
3: artificial preparation, vSarajv Ath. 124 E, cf. 568 A : a new con- 
trivance, Ath. 124 E, etc. 

(mT€XVT]T6s, 6v, artificially made, Luc. Prom. 18, Salt. 27. 

€mT€Xvo\oY€£ij, to add to the rules of an art, Alex. Aphr. in Arist. 

emxTj-yaviJco, to fry i?i a pan afterwards, Diosc. Parab. 2. 49. 

emTr)86i6op,ai, Pass, to be made fit or capable. Iambi. V. Pyth. 228. 

tmTTjSeios, a, ov : Ion. -eos, irj, eov : regul. Comp. and Sup. -aurepos, 
-{lOTUTos, Thuc. 4. 54., 7. 86, etc. : -iarepos, -ecrraTOS, Anon. ap. 
Suid., Democr. ap. Eust. 144I. 16; Ion. -ewrepos, -ecuTaros, Hdt. 9. 2., 
I.Ilo,al.: {iniTTjSis). Made for an end 01 purpose, fit or adapted for 
it, suitable, convenient, yrj, x^P"- Hdt., etc. — Construct. ; in. is tl Hdt. 
I. 115, etc.; npo^ tl Plat. Rep. 390 B :— often c. inf, x'^p'^ov in. ivin- 
■ntvaaL fit to ride in, Hdt. 6. 102, cf 9. 2, Thuc. i. 20, Ar. Pax 1228, 
Eur. Bacch. 50S ; avhpa imTrjSeuiTaTOv . . Si^aL Hdt. 3. 134, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 82 ; so, in. tS> awiiaTL KLvZvvtviLV Antipho 136. 35 ; in. vne^aipe- 
Oijvai convenient to be put out of the way, Thuc. 8. 70 ; in. TedvavaL 
Andoc. 32. 27, cf. Lys. 185. 32 ; in. ^vvavaL a pleasant person to live 
with, Eur. Andr. 206 ; also, in. oarpaKLadTjvaL deserving to be ostracized, 
Andoc. 34. 2 ; in. naOelv tl Dem. 610. 20; t6v in. enaLev struck hiin 
who deserved it (i. e. naliaOai), Xen. An. 2. 3, II ; but, in. is oXLyapx^av 
eK0€LV likely or inclined to come, Thuc. 8. 63 : — also, inLT-qheov [ioTL] 
fioi, c. inf, Hdt. 4. 158, etc. II. useful, serviceable, necessary, 1. 
of things, uXLyapxia in. tols AaKeSaip-ovLOLS fit or serviceable for . . , 
Thuc. 5.81; in. TO) Srifxai Lys. 1 34. 23 ; /caTaaTTjaaL is to in. to their 
advantage, Thuc. 4. 76 ; ovSev r)vpovTo in. no advantage. Id. I. 58 ; 
of treaties, omens, ovk in. not favourable, opp. to Ka\a, Hdt. 6. 97., 9. 
37 • — ^sp. as Subst., Ta iniTTjSeLa things requisite, necessaries, esp. of 
provisions, Lat. commeatus. Id. 2.174, Thuc, etc. ; also in sing., Xen. 
Vect. 4, 38. 2. of persons, serviceable, friendly, Hdt. 4. 72, Thuc. 

3. 40; Tivi to one, Thuc. 4. 78; in. noLilv TLva Andoc. 34. 25 ; in. 
rS) narpi conformable to his will, Hdt. 3. 52 ; Itt. toTs npaffcronevoLS 
favourable to .. . Thuc. 8. 54: — also as Subst., c. gen., a close friend, 
Lat. necessarius, ot in. one's friends. Id. 5. 64; ' Adrjva'iaiv in. Id. 7. 73 ; 
fjixeTepos in. Lys. 93. 41. III. Adv. -eicus, Ion. -e'ojs, studiously, 

carefully, Hdt. I. 108., 4. 139. 2. suitably, conveniently, fitly, 

noLeeiv in. Id. 9. 7: in. o<piaLV avTOLt Thuc. i. 19, cf. 5. 82. — Comp. 
-tLOTtpov Id. 4. 54; -tLOTipais, Hipp. 602, 39. 3. iv. ex*"" 

to be on frie?idly terms with . . , Paus. 3. 9, 3. 


-IBrifXl. 


559 


emTqSeioTTis, >?tos, f), fitness, suitableness, convenience for a purpose, 
Hipp. Fract. 769 ; Trpos tj Plat. Legg. 778 A. 2. in. npus nuKfixov all 
material, etc., {or cznying on war, Polyb. 2.23, II. XI. friendliness, 

kindness, Tfpos cinavTas Aristid. I. II 2 ; opp. to anocTTaCLs, Diog. L. 10.46. 

€mTT)5es, Adv. such as may serve the purpose, enough, ipiras iniT7j5(S 
dyfipo/xev II. I. 142 ; fivrfOT-qpaiv a' inLTrjSes apLOTrjis Xoxooictlv Od. 15. 
28. — But in both these passages, esp. in the latter (where the purpose is 
explained by the following words lifievoL KTCiveiv), it may be taken in 
the special sense which prevails in later writers, on purpose, ad- 
visedly, studiously, Lat. consulto, de industria, as in Hdt. and Att., 
where it is written proparox., firiTT]5es (cf. d.\rjBh, dXtjOes), Hdt. 
3. 130., 7. 44, 168, Hipp. V. C. 902, Ar. Eq. 893, 1135, I184, Pax 142, 
al., Thuc. 3. 112, Plat., etc.; Dor. eiriTaSes Theocr. 7. 42: — hence, 
cunningly, deceitfully, Eur. I. A. 476 : — wcrnep inLTrjSes fittingly, as best 
may be, Plut. 2. 577 D ; later also i^enlr-qhes . No such Adj. is found as 
inLTrjSrjS. (Deriv. uncertain : Curt, suggests that it may belong to the 
same Root as reiVoj, Lat. tendo : hence come inLTr]5evaj, iniT7)5eLOS.) 

lTn.TT|86V|j,a, TO, that which one pursues, one's pursuit, business, practice, 
custom, just like Lat. studiuni, institutum, rd, Trjs X'^P"-^ iniTrjSev/xaTa 
Thuc. I. 138, cf. 6. 15 ; -q jjiadrjfia rj in. Plat. Lach. 180 A ; npu's Texvrjv 
TLvd i] dWo in. Id. Rep. 454 D, cf. Euthyd. 275 B ; to. naO' fifxipav in. 
every-day habits, Thuc. 2. 37, cf. Antipho 122. 13 ; in. np6? Tiva Thuc. 

1. 32 ; in. TLvos practice of 3. thing. Plat. Legg. 711 B, 918 A. 2. 
diet. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

emTTi8evo-is, ecu?, 77, devotion or attention to a pursuit or business, Thuc. 

2. 36, Plat., etc. : cultivation of a habit or character, is dpeTTji/Thuc. 7. 86; 
dper^s Plat. Legg. 853 B ; fiioTov aTpemh inLTTjhtvaeLS scrupulous refine- 
ments, Eur. Hipp. 26 1 : TO 1^ inLTrjbevaeas of a studied sty\e,'D\on. H. de Lys. 8. 

emTT|8€UTeov, verb. Adj. one must pursue. Plat. Legg. 858 D. 

emTTjScuTos, J?, ov, studied, artificial, opp. to natural, Synes. 63 C. 

€mTi]SeiJcu, impf. in(Tr]5(vov Plat. Phaedo 64 A : aor. intTrjhivaa Thuc. 
I. 37 : pf iniTeTTjSevKa, -fxai, Lys. 135. 41, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B, etc., 
as if it were a compd. of em, TTjSevcu, but there is no such Verb, and 
iniTTjSevco must be formed straight from inLTTjSes. To pursue or 
practise a thing, make a practice of, make it one's business, Lat. studere 
rei, c. acc, Hdt. I. 135, etc.; ev tol Ka/cois . ■ dvayKTj KdnLTrjSeveiv 
Kaxa Soph. El. 309 ; en. \a\Lav Ar. Ran. 1069 ; eicreBeiav Antipho 1 19. 
II ; rdS' inl KaKovpyLO, ical oiin dpeTTi iner-qhevaav Thuc. I. 37 ; «a«a 
Kal alaxpd Lys. 135. 40; Tex^V^i p-ovcnKrjV Plat. Theaet. 149 A, Xen. 
Ath. I, 13, etc.: — also, en. tl npus tl to invent for a purpose, Hdt. 6. 
125 : — Pass, to be done with pains and practice, to be made so and so by 
art, opp. to being so by nature, Hdt. I. 98, Lys. 135. 41 ; of dogs, to be 
carefully trained, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40. 2. c. inf. to take care to do, 

use to do, Hdt. 3. 18., 4. 170, Plat., etc. : so also, en. onais .. , Hdt. 3. 
102. 3. absol. in aor. part. inLTrjSevaas, purposely, on purpose, 

Heliod. 5. 31. 

emTTjSeas, Adv. of enLTrjSeos, Ion. for inLTT/SeLos, q. v. 

eTrLTT)9T], ?7, a great-grandmother, Lat. abavia, Theopomp. Com. Xiaix<p. 

3. Poll. 3. 18 : cf. ininannos. 

e-rriTT)KTOS, ov, overlaid with gold, like inixpvaos, aTe(pavov xpvdovv, 
cv yap inLTTjKTov TLva Alex. 'Itttt. 2. 2. with gold or gilded 

or?taments laid on, ' sigillis s. emblematis inductus' (as Bockh expl. it), 
KpaTTjp vndpyvpos en. C. I. 150 A. 43; KpaTTjp in. enixpvcros lb. 151. 25., 
159. 9. II. metaph. counterfeit, imTTjKra <pLXeiv Anth. P. 5. 187, 

cf Cic. Att. 7. I, 5. 

emTTiKco, to melt upon, pour wlien melted over a thing, KTjpbv ini ypdjj.- 
IxaTa Hdt. 7. 239 ; Krjpdv tS> veKpw Plut. Ages. 40. 

lmTT)Xis, i'5os, Tj, with a husk ox pod, Nic. Th. 852. 

emTTjpeco, to look out or watch for, vvKTa h. Horn. Cer. 245 ; ania Ar. 
Ach. 197 ; Bopeav lb. 922 ; tovs 'ABrfvaiovs dmovTas Thuc. 5. 37, cf. 4. 
42; Tr]v Oepanaivav Lys. 92. 26; en. to fiXd^os to watch to detect it, Ar. 
Ran. 1151 ; in. oTav .. , onoTav .. , Id. Eccl. 633, Eq. 1031 ; oiroTe .. , 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16 :— Med., Heliod. 5. 20. 

eTTiTT]pi]o-i.s, ecus, y, a watching for. Phot., etc. 2. an observance, 

Eus. V. Const. 3. iS, etc. 3. guardianship, Soph. Ant. 1135. 

emi-QpiQTTis, ov, 6, a watcher, guardian, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 36 ; in. 
lepas nvXrjs (at Elephantine in Egypt), C.I. 4869-78, 494I d (addend.). 

cmTT)pt)TiK6s, 13, ov, watching for an opportunity, esp. to do ill, Diog. 
L. 7. 114 ; c. gen., Plut. 2. 538 D. 

lmTi0t]ixi, fut. -Orjaai: pf. -TedeiKa Plat. Euthyd. 272 B: the Pass, is 
mostly furnished by iniKeinai : A. Act. to lay, put or place hpon, of 
offerings laid on the altar, 'en\ iiripia Oivres 'AttSXXwvl Od. 21. 267, cf. 
3. 179, Ar. Nub. 426, Vesp. 96, Antipho I13. 24; of meats on the table, 
eiiSaTa noXX' imdeiffa Od. I. 140, cf. 10. 355 ; ndvT enLdeiTe on the 
car, II. 24. 264 ; [j/eKuas] ctti vrjval TLOevre^ Od. 24. 419 ; and the 
general Construct, is in. tlv'l tl, like Lat. imponere ; but also c. gen., 
en. Xexewv Tivd II. 24. 589, cf. Hdt. 7. 183; in. tl ini tlvos Id. 2. 121, 
4; eTTi Tt Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14 : — c. acc. only, to put upon, set up, in. 
(papp.aKa to apply salves, II. 4. 1 90; bieXov S inl arjixi t eOrjuev 10. 
466 ; CTTTjX-rjv Hdt. 7. 183 ; <paKeXov ^vXajv Eur. Cycl. 242 ; in. /xV7]j.Leia 
TLVi to him, Id. I. T. 702. 2. to set upon, turn towards, 'EKTopeoi9 

inl (ppiva OTjx' lepoiaiv II. 10. 46 ; but, 6' dp' inl <ppeal SfjKe, c. inf., 
put it into her mind to . . , Od. 2 1. I. 11. to put on a covering or 

lid, uiaei Te cpapeTpTj nuipL iniOei-q Od. 9. 314 ; Ke<paXrj ineSrjKe KaXvn- 
TpTjv 5. 232 ; XlBov 6' eneSrjKe Ovp-ijCLV, i. e. put a stone as a doer to the 
cave, put it before the door, 13. 370: also, to put a door to, jioXXrjTas 
inedrjKe dvpas (cf inippTjaaai), 23. 194; Svpas ineS-qxe tpaeivds 21. 45, 
cf 9. 240 ; V. infr. B. II, and cf dvaKXtvai II. III. to p-ut to, add, 

grant or give besides, taaa rt vvv vfj-jj.' ioTl Kal tino9ev dXX' iniSeire 
Od. as. 62, cf. II. 7. 364, etc. ; KpaTos, KvS6s tivi 11 I. 509., 23. 400, 


560 

4o6 ; TjinraXavrov xpi"''of 23. 796. 2. of Time, to add. bring on, 

'ilihojxov Tifxap Od. 12. 399.. 15. 477! lioXa iroXKa [fVca] Hes. Op. 
694. IV. fivOo) or tivdois Te\os kTriO^Tvai to put an end to them, 

Lut.Jinem imponere, II. 19. 207., 20. 369. etc. 2. to put on as a 

finish, xpfff^'v 8' iTidrjKi Kopwvrjv II. 4. Ill ; wepuvTjv Od. 19. 256 ; so 
later, ctt. KftpaXaTov (v. sub K€(paXatov) Dem. 520. 27 ; KoXocpuifa eir. 
TTj aoflq (v. sub KoXocpwv), Plat. Euthyd. 301 E, cf. 272 B ; iriariv k-rr. 
Dem. 165. 2, cf. 1196. 17, 28. V. to impose or inflict a penalty, 

(Tot 5e, ytpov, 9coTiv kiriOrjcrofiev Od. 2. I92 ; Uic-qv, ^rjn'tav, airmva in. 
Tivi Hdt. I. 120, 144., 9. 120, etc. ; Savarov Sturjv kw. rivi Plat. Legg. 
838 C; 'ip-fojv avT dhiKCDV xa^e'rijf lir. d/xoilSTjv Hes. Op. 332; Ttpiwpiav 
inrep rivos Dem. 1392. 10, cf. infr. B. IV: — so of burdens, grievances, 
B-qatLV .. iir' aXyea II. 2. 39 ; olaiv Itti Zciis OfjK€ Kaicdv nopov 6. 357; 
[arrjv'] ol kni (ppeat 6T)Ke . .'Epivvs Od. 15. 234; dva'yKTjv err., c. inf., 
Xen. Lac. 10, 7 ; eir. . . per) 7117x0"^"' imposing as a penalty not 
to .. , lb. 3, 3: V. infr. B. IV. VI. like CTricrreAAa), to dispatch a 

letter, iit. ti es Ai-yvTrTou, €S MuTiXi;!/!;!' Hdt. 3. 42., 5. 95 ; eir. iiriaToK-qv 
Dem. 915. 17 ; v. infr. B. V, and cf dvTi-nirld-qjxi. VII. to give a 

name, Hdt. 5. 68, Plat. Symp. 205 B, etc. ; but more often in Med., to 
apply, use as an epithet, Gramm. 

B. Med., from Plut. downwards with aor. pass. : — to put on oneself 
or for oneself, iiti crT((pdvrjv ic«pa\r)(piv . . BrjicaTO placed a helmet on his 
head, II. 10. 30; Kparl 5' ewi . . Kvvc-rjv 0eTo 5. 743-' H- 4I> cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 702, etc.; airov em Trjv avTOv rpdire^av Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3: — 
X^rpas CTT* dvSpoipuvovs dkp.evos ffTT/Oeaai laying one's hands vpon . . , II. 
18. 317 ; KTVvrjfxa \eipos K&pq. on one's head, Eur. Andr. I2IO. II. 
to put on or to, as a door, nvXas tois uialv emOeffOe Plat. Symp. 218 B ; 
Ovpas Orph. Fr. I. 2, etc. ; v. supr. A. II. III. to set oneself to, 

apply oneself to, employ oneself on or in, c. dat.. vavriX'iriai Hdt. I. I ; 
TTj vetpq, TO) '(py(p Thuc. 7. 42, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, etc. : c. inf. to attempt 
to .. , (piXoaocpeiv iirideTO Alex. TaXar. I. 3 ; ypd<piiv Isocr. 82 A, cf. 
Plat. Soph. 242 B. 2. to make an attempt upon, attach, rfi Eu/Soij? 

Hdt. 5. 31 ; 'Etpeaioicri Id. i. 26, cf. 102., 8. 27 ; tZ SrjpLO) Thuc. 6. 61 ; 
TT) SrjpioKpaTiq Xen. Ath. 3, 12; Itt. T77 rov h-qpLov KaTaXvcrei to 
attempt it, Aeschin. 87. 25 ; rfi TvpavviSi Lycurg. 165. 27 ; Itt. rais 
apLapTiais or Tofs drvx'npi-'KJt Tivoi to take advantage of them, Isocr. 15 

B, Dem. 643. 10 : absol. to 7nake a?i attack, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5. 3. 
absol., SiKaioavvTjv kwiOep-evos Tjcraee he practised justice with assiduity, 
Hdt. 1. 96, cf 6. 60. IV. to bring on oneself, kveOov 6vos 
hrjpodpovs T dpas Aesch. Ag. 1409: also to cause a penalty to be imposed, 
QdvaTOV ^TjpLiav kiriOiaOai Thuc. 2. 24; cpupov riv'i Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
41. V. to lay commands on, r'l tivi Hdt. I. Ill ; also c. inf, 3. 
63. VI. to give a name, Od. 8. 554. 

tmriKTU), fut. -rk^opiai, to bring forth or after, Hipp. 260. II, 18; kir. 
TO! irpwTcp 'irepov kv. Arist. Fr. 260, cf. Plut. Philop. I. 

emTi(xd, 17, Dor. for e-JiTiptia I, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1692. 

tmTL|j.aios, o, (kiriTlpiaa} II. 2) fault-finder, nickname of the historian 
Timaeus, Ister ap. Ath. 272 B, cf. Diod. 5. I. 

«TriTrp,a.a), to lay a value upon, Lat. aestimare : hence, 1. to shew 

honour to. TLva Hdt. 6. 39. 2. to raise in price, oivov k-rr. rroXv 

Diphil. 'EpLTTop. I. 27; absol., Ael. N. A. 10. 50; ttiv a'lTrjaiv kit. to 
raise the demand, Anon. ap. Suid. : — Pass, to rise in price, of corn, Dem. 
918. 20., 1208. 2. II. of judges, to lay a penalty on a person, 

^iiKTpv Hdt. 4. 43, V. 1. Aeschin. 16. lo ; err. dpyvpiov C. I. 2266. 6: cf. 
kiriTipL-qTcap, kntriptiov. 2. to object to one as bla^neable. Lat. objicere, 
exprobrare alicui, rivl ti Plat. Phaedr. 237 C, Isocr. 5 D, etc. : — Pass., 
Arist. Poet. 17. 2. b. c. acc. rei only, to censure, ov tovt kiriTipLW 

Dem. 502. 12, cf. Anaxandr. ^apjx. I : — Pass., Tb..virb tSiv tioXXwv 
kiriTipLujpwov Xen. Mem. i. 2. 31, cf Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 16. C. c. 

dat. only, to censure. Lys. 169. 42, Isocr. 170 A, Dem. 246. 9; nvi kirl 
Tivifor a thing, Polyb. 7. 11,9; irep'i ti Id. 8. II, I ; Tivl oti . . , uji . . , 
Plat. Theaet. 169 D, Dem. 160. 15, etc. d. absol., Xoyu KaXws kir. 

by word, Thuc. 3. 38, cf. 4. 28 ; to /xei/ iinTijiav . . <p-qaai tis dv pqStov 
Dem. 13. 27, cf Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 16, al. 

€mTi[j,T)|jLa, TO, a legal penalty, C. 1. 2266. 15. 2. censure, criti- 

cism, Arist. Poet. 25, 32, Plut. 2. mo E. 

emrinTlo-is, ecus, r/, castigaiion, censure, criticism, Thuc. 7. 48, Antiph. 
Incert. 62, Arist. Rhet. i. i, 12, al. ; kiriTLpLrjaiv emTLp.dv Id. Pol. 8. 6, 
5. II. enhancement in price, airov App. Civ. 4. 117. 

tiriTifiTiTeov, verb. Adj. one must censure, tivl Arist. Top. 3. 2, 13, 
al. II. €mTl|iT)T«os, a. ov, censurable. Id. M. Mor. 2. 6, 32. 

€mTTp,Tr]TT|p, fipos, 0, = sq., Opp. H. i. 682. 

cmTr[J.T)TT]S, ov, u, an estimater, valuer, Lat. taxator, Antipho 133. 18. 

C. 1. 102.5 (v.Bockhp. 141). II. apunisher,chastiser,KoXaaTal tcdn. 
Kaicwv Soph. Fr. 478 ; kir. epymv a censiirer of . , Aesch. Pr. 77 ; tovtwv 
;coAa<rT^i'tfd7riTi/i7;Ti7vEur.Supp. 255 ; Itt.t^s. .o/ziAias Plat. Phaedr. 239E. 

emTip.t]TLK6s, rj, dv, censorious, critical, Luc. Jup. Trag. 23; Xoyos e-rr. 
Def Plat. 416. fin. Adv. -kws, Jo. Chrys. 

ImTifiTiTojp, epos, u, in Od. 9. 270, Zeus .. iKeraoiv Te (e'lvwv Te, the 
avenger of all such, i. e. Zeus (ivios. The Verb is unknown to Hom. 

€iriTt[j.ia, ?7, the condition of an kn'iTipios, the enjoyment of all civil rights 
and privileges, franchise, citizenship, opp. to dripila, Aeschin. 39. 42, 
Dem. 549. 10; avveiXeyp-evov els T-qv kmr. dpyvpiov money collected 
for the recovery of the franchise. Id. 329. 12. TL. punishment , penalty , 
C. I. 4957. 43. Lxx (Sap. 3. 10). III. the pudenda, Artemid. I. 45. 

emTi(jLiov, TO, mostly in pi. ktriTipia, Ta, the value, price, or estimate of 
a thing, i. e., 1. the honours paid to a person, koT 'Opemov Tavra 

TaiT. Soph. El. 915 (but as this sense nowhere else occurs, Dind. suggests 
TumTvpi^ia). 2. assessment of damages, penalty or penalties. 


eTTiTiKTco — eTrirpaTre^wfjLa. 


Ta-rrnipLia for these things, Aesch. Pers. 823 ; toT^ kiriTLplois evoxot tov 
(povov Antipho 125. 33; to, kic Ta)^ vopiajv kiriT. Lycurg. 148. 17; kir. 
SvaaePe'tas the^vages of ungodliness. Soph. El. 1382, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 12. 
3 ; Kp'iaeis .. pieydXa 'exovaai kiriTipLia Dem. 229. fin. ; in sing., tovtti- 
Tipuov Xalieiv to exact the penalty, Aesch. Theb. 102 1 ; OdvaTov eTa^ev 
TO kw. Arist. Oec. 2. 21,9; eir. upi^eiv tivl C.I. 354, etc. In C.I. (addend.) 
2561 b. 80, kiTiTLpLOLS appears, and k-rriTLpLOv lb. 4300 v. 

€iriTln,os, OV, of a citizen, in possession of his rights and franchises 
(Tipial), opp. to aTipLOS (q. v.), Ar. Ran. 702, Andoc. 10. 12, Thuc. 5. 34, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 11, etc.; xp-qpaTa kir. property not confiscated, though 
the owner was in exile, ap. Dem. 634. 13. II. Adv. -pms, honour- 

ably. Clem. Al. 507. 

ImTirSios, ov, at the breast, hcit. subrumus, irar? Anth.P. 1 1. 243; absol. 
a suckling, Theocr. 24. 53. 

€mTiTpaci>, to bore from above, Oribas. p. 98, in aor. eTTLTpijaai. 

tirmrpcocrKco, to wound on the surface, Anth. Plan. 4. 131. 

*€mT\aco, a Root only found in aor. 2 eTreTXrjv: — to bear patiently, be 
patient. tS> tol kwiTXrjTco KpaSirjll. 23. 591 ; to) tol kirLTXijTw KpaS'ty pLvdoi- 
aivkp-oiaiv let it listen patiently to them, 19. 220; ^ypi'eiriTAasNic. Al. 241. 

€mT|XT|Yco, fut. fo), Ep. for ewLTepivaj, Ap. Rh. 4. 407. 

fmxfjiTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must make a section o/,Nicom.Arithm. p. 150. 

tmroKia, 77, compound interest, Philo 2. 285. 

cmToKiov, TO, a birthday poem, Eumath.4.6. 2. interest. Aesop. 133. 

emroKos, ov, near childbirth, Antiph. Incert. 80, v. Phryn. 333, who 
says (incorrectly) that krriTe^ is the Att. form. 2. fruitful, bear- 

ing children, Hipp. 1202 H. II. (tokos II) bearing interest upon 

interest, tukol kir'noKOL compound interest, Lat. vorsura. Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

(s-iriToX-rj, 77, {kiTLTeXXa ll) the rising of a star, doTpaiv Eur. Phoen. 
1 116; esp. when it is visible, i.e. when it happens after sunset, hence 
the season of a star's appearance in the heavens, Hipp. Aiir. 281, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 19,4, etc. ; 'Ap/cTovpov Thuc. 1. 78 ; Kvvos Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 1 1 ; 
Tjjs nXeLaSos Polyb. 4. 37, 2 : — later of the sun or moon, App. Civ. 5. 90, 
Plut. 2. 889E, Artemid. 1.3 : — cf. uvaToXrj. 2. the rising of the wind, 
Palaeph. 18. 2 : the rise or source of a river, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 109. 

c-mroXnaco, to submit or endure to do, croi eviToXpLdTw icpaU-q Koi 
Ovpbs dKoveLV, like Lat. sapere aude, Od. I. 353, cf. Theogn. 445 : 
absol., eneToXprjae he stood firm, Od. 17. 238: later also c. dat. to 
muster courage for a thing, to venture -upon, ttj SialBdaeL, tw 'epya> Plut. 
Philop. 10, Anton. 69 ; tw S'lcppai to moimt it, Philostr. 780 ; k-rr. tivl 
Ael. N. A. 7. 19, Anon. ap. Suid. 

«iTiToX|xir)T«ov, verb. Adj. one m^tst venture, c. inf., Philo 1.2; Tivl on 
a thing, Galen. 

eiTiTOnaTiKos, 17, ov, compendious, Galen. 8. 317. 

cTri.TO[j,if], 17, (kviTepvco) a cutting on the surface, incision, tijs K«paXTjs 
Aeschin. 60. 43. II. an epitome, abridgment, twv cpvaiKujv Arist. 

Probl. 9, tit.; of Livy, Dio C, etc.; kv eiriTopifi Cic. Att. 5. 20, I; 
Rome is called tir. t^s oiKovpievrjs, Ath. 20 B. 

tiriTOH-os, ov, (kniTepLvai) cut off, en. ^vXa timber cut in short lengths 
for the joiner, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12 ; eiriTopiajTdTT] dSos Synes. Ep. 35; 
Ta kv. TTjS x^upa? Pans. lO. 31, 7 ; k-wiTOfiov Sei^as rj Xecucpupov Dio Chr. I. 
474. 2. a6W(^g'^(/,Suid.s.v. Aio7€!'E!ai'os: — Adv.-/ia)j,Eus. P.E.487A. 

emToviov, to, {kiriTelvoj) an instrument for stretching tight : the key 
by which the strings of an instrument are tightened to tune it, Ath. 456 D : 
metaph., Tj ffvvTpofpla ujanep en. koTL Tjjs eivoias Plut. 2. 3 D. 11. 
a pitch-pipe, E. Gud. s. v. dndropLov. 

eiriTOvos, ov, (knneivw) on the stretch, strained, intense, Diod. Excerpt. 
557 ; of sound, Philostr. 537 : — Adv. -vws, restored by Tumeb. in Aesch. 
Eum. 358. II. kniTovos (sc. iixds), 6, a rope for stretching or 

tightening, the back-stay of a mast (opp. to npoTovos), en' avTw [iVtiS] 
kn'iTOVos PePXrjTo, fious pivoio TeTevxws (where en- is long at the 
beginning of the verse), Od. 12. 423. 2. en'iTOvOL, of, the great 

sineivs of the shoulder and arm. Plat. Tim. 84 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 5. 4 ; 
vevpwv kn'iTOVoi Plat. Legg. 945 C. 

ImTolaJojiai, Dep. to shoot at. tZ S* knero^d^ovTO II. 3. 79. and in 
late Prose, Luc. Calumn. 12, Dio C. 74. 6. 

tmro^cijci), = foreg., tlvl Dio C. 68. 31; TLvd Aristaen. I. 1. 

CT7iTo|iTis, Lhos, 7], the nick in a cross-bow, etc., where the arrow lies. 
Math. : epitoxis in Vitruv. lo. 15. 

ImTOTTiilco, (tuttos) to be on the spot, opp. to eKTon'i^ai. Suid. 

ImTOTToXv, €mTOTrXlov, cirLTcrrXetcTTOV, also «TnToi7XT|0os, for knt 
TO noXv, nXeov, nXeiOTov, nXfjOo^ in general, for the most part, com- 
monly, mostly: v. sub noXvs. 

Imrocrcraus, Dor. part, of eneToaae. 

eTnTpa"yT)p.a. to, something eaten as dessert, Byz. 

ciriTpaYTTjixaTiJio, to serve up as dessert, Julian. Ep. 249, in Med. 

«mTpa'yia, 17. epith. of Aphrodite, from a she-goat, which was changed 
into a he-goat (Tpd.yos), Plut. Thes. 18. 

kirnpayLas, ov, 6, a kind offish, which is fat, but has no roe, and so 
is barren (cf. sq.), Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 7. 

CTTiTpfi-yoi, of, (v. Tpaydw) the over-luxuriant shoots of a vine, Dion. 
H. 17. 2, Poll. 7. 152. 

eTTLTpaYcpSto), to make a tragic story of a. thing, exaggerate, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, 5, Dion. H. de Thuc. 28, Luc. Tox. 12 : to add in exagge- 
ration, Tivl Ti Plut. Pericl. 28; and so in Pass., Id. Artox. 18; to) 6pa- 
piaTi eTepov ndOos Heliod. 2. 29. 

emTpaireJiSios, ov,=napd(jLTOi, Hesych. 

fiTtTpttTTfJios, ov, {rpdne^a) on or at table, vSaip Luc. Hermot. 68 ; 
SiTjyrjpa, Xe^is Basil. II.=foreg., Hesych. 

ImTpaTreJos, oi'. = foreg., ff/cevt] Theophr. Lap. 42. 


kniTlpita SiSovai Tivt to pay . . , Hdt. 4. 80, cf. Eur. Hec. 1086; TWvSe ^ f-jriTf)a.'iriio3\ia,. to. a dish set on table. Plat.Com.Mfj'fA. I,cf Ath. 170F. 


eiriTpaTreovTi 

(iriTpatreovo-i, Ep. 3 pi. pres. for ivirpivovai, II. to. 421. 
€iriTpar)|jiaTi5a), io wound again, Greg. Nyss. 
eTnTpaxTn^ios, ov, {rpaxv^"^) on i/ie 7iech, Suid. 

eTnTpcTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must commit, permit, Xen. Hier. 8, 9, Plat. 
Symp. 213 E; so in pi. tKuvoicn .. ovk eiriTpiirTfa earl Hdt. 9. 58. 

tmTpeTTTi.K6s, J7, Of, hortatory, Aristid. 2. p. 310, Eccl. 

eiri.TpeTra), Ion. -Tpdiriu: fut. -Tpeipai: aor. I -irpftpa Horn., Att. ; Ion. 
-erpatpa Hdt. 4. 202 : aor. 2 -irpairov Horn. : — Med,, Ion. fut. -rpa- 
ifioixat Hdt. 3. 155 : aor. 2 med. -tTpd-rruixriv Horn.: — Pass., Ion. aor. I 
-fTpatpOrju, part. -Tpa<p6(is Hdt.: aor. 2 pass. -fTpoTnyi'. Properly /o 
izirn to or towards, but so only in aor. 2 mcd., aol . . Ovfxui eireTpd-rreTo 
fipeadai thy mind inclined itself to ask, Od. 9. 12 : — to overturn upon, 
Tivl Ti Luc. Lexiph. 8. 2. to turn over to, to transfer or bequeath, 

iraiaiv kiriTpeipeiev (naaTos KTTjyuar' kvl ixtyapotfft Od. 7. I49. 3. 
to commit or entrust to another as trustee, guardian, or vicegerent (v. 
(trlTpoTTOs), ol . . kveTpfire oi/cov aTravra 2. 226; kviTpiif/eias 'iKaara 
Sp.a}aaiv [f/rciV?)], ^tis .. dplaTrj 15. 24. cf. II. I;. 509; deoicnv fxvOov 
i-nnpi\pai leave it to them. Od. 22. 287, cf. 19. 502 ; so, KaicoiOL dvjiov 
eTTtTpinr]V (Aeol. inf.) Alcae. 35; a/xiKpais . . aiiTovs iXmaiv Eur. Fr. 
913: — freq. in Prose, itr. rivi rd wprjyij.aTa Hdt. 6. 26; ttjv ttuXiv Id. 4. 
202; Ndfoj' Id. 1. 64; rd iravra, irXtiara Thuc.2.65., 5.99; Tr]v dpxrtv 
Xen. An. 5. 9, 31, etc.; rivd. iarpS) Antipho 127. 38, cf. Hdt. 3. 130; 
also a son for education. Plat. Lach. 200 D, cf. Ar. Eq. 1098 ; also c. inf., 
aoi eirtTpeif/iv -rrovieaOai he left it to you to work, II. 10. 116, cf 421, 
Hdt. 9. 10 : — often in Att. to refer a legal issue to any one (cf. (mTpovi]), 
tiTiTp. Tivi Sianav Dem. 1 360. 7, cf. Plat. Legg. 936 A ; v/xiv iTTiTpiwoj 
icpivai Plat. Apol. 35 D, cf Andoc. I. 28. 4. c. dat. only, to leave 

all to another, entrust oneself to, rely upon, roTaiv yap (WiTpdirofxiv 
ye jxaXiaTa II. 10. 59; eiriTptipai h\ Oeviaiv Od. 21. 279; (tt. rrj oAi- 
yapx'^V Hdt. 3. 81; and often in Att., like Lat. referre ad . . , to refer 
the matter to a person, leave it to his arbitration, Ar. Ach. 1 1 15, Vesp. 
521, Ran. 81 1, Thuc. I. 28; nvi hiKamri to one as a judge, Id. 4. 83: — 
also, Itt. tivi 7r€pi' tij/os Plat. Gorg. 51 2 E, Ale. I. 117 E; 'AOrjva'iois kir. 
Vipl a(pu)v avTuiv T\fjV Oavdrov to leave their case to the A. save as to 
the penalty of death, Thuc. 4.54; irept wv 5ia<pep6jj.e9a rots 0(;c€i'oi j lirirp. 
Dem. 813. 2 ; so in Med., Thuc. 5. 31. 5. Med. to entrust otieself, 

leave one's case to, tivi Hdt. 1.96., 5. 95, etc.: also, to entrust what is one's 
own to another, Id. 3. 155, 157, Xen., etc. 6. Pass, to be entrusted, (S 
Kao'i T eiriTiTpdcpaTat (3 pi. pf. for kmreTpaixixevoi d<Ti) II. 2. 25 ; rfji (sc. 
"Clpais) iTTirtrpaTrTai /.Uyas ovpavos heaven's gate is committed to them 
(to open and to shut), II. 5. 750., 8. 394, cf. Hdt. 3. 142, etc.; — also 
c. acc. rei, iTriTptwofiai ti I am entrusted with a thing, rtjv dpxrjv i-rri- 
Tpa<t>9evTei Hdt. I. 7; tiriTETpa/x^fVoi ttjv (pvXaK-qv Thuc. I. 126: cf. 
in(XT(:VO] II. II. to give tip, yield, noffeiSdoii'i vticrjv irdaav 

eireTpe^as II. 21. 473: in Att., ev. tiv'i c. inf. to permit, suffer, Ar. PI. 
1078, Plat., etc. ; c. acc. et inf , Xen. An. 7. 7, 8, Plat. ; also, Itt. 0?;- 
Pa'iois avTovo/iovs (-ois?) eivat Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 9 ; ovSevl kir. KaKw 
elvai Id. An. 3. 2, 31; c. part., kir. ddticeovrt tSi ddeXtpeai Hdt. 2. 120; 
lir) Itt. tivi uSik^ovti Plat. Euthyphro 5 E ; also absol. to give way, Pind. 
O. 6. 36, Ar. Nub, 799, PI. 915, Thuc. I. 71. 2. intr., like Lat. 

eoncedere, ov fiev evfTptTre y-qpa'C Avypw he gave not way to old age, 
II. 10. 79 ; TjXiKiTi Koi 6v/jw fiT] (iTtTpfwe do uot give way to, indulge, 
Hdt. 3. 36 ; Tats imBvfxiais Plat. Legg. 802 B ; rj? lipyri Dion. H. 7. 
45. III. to command, tivi iroieiv ti Xen. An. 6. 3, II, cf. Plat. 

Legg. 784 C. 

emTp€<j)<o, fut. -Opeipo}, to rear upon, eirneTpocpe TVfxPai ^urpvv Anth. 
P. 7. 536. 2. generally, to support, maintain, Hdt. 8. 142, 144; 

aaicdy tti iroXei Dion. H. 10. 6. II. Pass, to grow up after, as 

posterity, Lat. succrescere, lie Tovrewv ff(pt iireTpdipri veuTT]; Hdt. 4. 3 ; 
01 varepov i-mTpafevTes 0aai\e(s Id. 2. 1 21, I; generally, io grow up 
as a successor. Id. I. 123, Dion. H. 7. 9, 

cmrpcxu : fut. -hpapLovfiai : aor. 2 -tSpdpiov Horn. ; (rarely aor. I 
-idpe^a, II. 13. 409): pf. -SeSpdi^7]/ca, Xen. Oec. 15, 4; poet. -Sf'Spojua 
Od. To run upon or at, mostly for the purpose of attack, absol., u S' 
inehpaniv II. 4. 524, cf 18. 527 ; of dogs, oi jxlv iceKkyywTe; ktreSpafiov 
Od. 14. 30 ; so in Att. to make an assault upon, tiv'i Thuc. 4. 32, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 6 ; Itti' tivo Id. Hell. 5. 4, 51. 2. to run after, \e eager 

or greedy, ovti k-mSpa/j.wv navra TCi Si56jX(va eSe/fero Hdt. 3. 135 ; 
avyxojpeiv liriSpajxdiv in haste. Plat. Legg. 799 C ; ovk av rjyuaOe avTuv 
Kav iTn5pafj.€lv Dem. 831. 10: c. dat. to be greedy for, App. Pun. 
94- II- '0 run over a space, Tocaov eireSpafiiTrjV, of horses, 

II. 23. 433, cf 418, 447 : io run over or graze the surface, dcrirh 'eiriOpi- 
{avTos d'iiCiv eyx^os 13. 409. 2. to be spread over, Xev/crj 5' 

eiriSeSpo^ev myXrj Od. 6. 45 ; KaKTj 5' kirihiSpoyLiv d^Avs 20. 357 : — 
c. dat,, TO) .. ewiSiSpofiev uS/xr] Hermipp. 'bopjx. 2; eTndeSpofie vvktl 
(piyyos Ap, Rh. 2. 670; oi epeveos iiriTptx^i Arat. 834, cf Opp. C. 3. 
94; i^avd-qiiCLTa kir. TOts au/iaaiv Plut. 2. 671 A; opefft . . dcp' ^X'lov 
Hop<pai Itt. lb. 934 D ; a-quda P'las tZ veKpia en. Id. T. Gracch. 13, 
etc. : — c. acc, oJS/ia oTav ep€0os v<pa\ov eviSpdfxri when the billow runs 
over the darkness of the deep. Soph. Ant. 588 ; tt)v x^P°-^< of l^v^> 
Arist. Mirab. 105, 5 ; 'pvxfjv iiriUbpopLe Xrjd-q Ap. Rh. I. 645 ; 'Pw/jTjy 
tTTeSpapie Xuyoi Plut. Aemil. 25. 3. ew. KaXd/iovs x^'^^^'^'' Lat. labro 
percurrere, Longus I. 19 ; rr/v crvpiyya ttj yXumri Alciphro 3. 12 ; tw 
■nXijicTpa) rdj x°p2as Ath, 1 39 E. 4. io overrun, as an army does 

a country, Itt. -nehiov irdv Hdt. i. 161 ; rds Kwpias Trdcras Id. 8. 23 ; Ttjv 
Xdiprjv irdaav lb. 32 ; also, iin rd e^a Thuc. 4. 104. 5. to run over, 
to treat lightly of, Lat, oratione percurrere, Xen. Oec. 15. I; eiiropa); 
eir. nepi tivos Isocr. Ep. 9. 6; fiiKpd irept avTuiv Dem. 2 1 7. 7; rds 
diropi'as eit. Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 3 ; 'UpoSuTov .. r) Xe^is .. padtais eiriTpe- 
Xovaa TOts Trpdypiaaiv Plut. 2. 854 E ; en. 5id PpaxvTaToiv, Std twv 


— eiriTpoTrr), 

dvayicaiwv, etc., lb. II9E, etc. 


661 


6. of a country, to spread, extend, 
ewl .. Dion. P. 809, cf 1092. III. to run close after, apptaTa 

. . 'innois wKunddeaatv eneSpapiov II. 23. 504 ; err. rd ('x!"?, of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 6: also c. dat. to follotu, Arat. 316 ; in. toU OrjXecrtv, of 
the male, Plut. 2. 965 E. 
«mTpT)ai3, ecus, ^, a piercing downwards, Oribas. p. 98. 12. 
ImTpiaKocTTO-SetiTcpos, -rpiTOS, -Ttrapros, -T€|XTrTos Xuyos, the 
ratio 0/^1, II, ^, a|, Aristid. Quint, p. 1 15. 
emTptpif), Tj, a fretting, Schol. Soph. Aj. 103: violence, injury, Eccl. 
e'lriTpipco [(], fut. x/zoj: aor. 2 pass. eneTplli-qv [i] : fut. med. in pass, 
sense, Luc. Icarom. 33 (where Cobet restores entreTplif/ovTai, as in Ar. 
Pax 246). To rub on the surface, to crush, icdnviye icaneTpt^ev Id. 
Nub. 1376, cf Ran. 571: — Pass., TvmSiievov eniTptl^fjvaL lb. 1408; 
eniTptPofievos tuv wpiov galled by the weight, Id. Ran. 88. 2. 
metaph. to afflict, distress, destroy, ruin, ijXios Kalwv intTpt0et tovs t€ 
dvOpdinovs Kai TTjv X'^PV Hdt. 4. 184 ; yd/xos pt eneTptipe Ar. Nub. 
438, cf. 243 ; TaCrd fie 'entTp'iliei nd6a> Id. Lys. 888 ; oZvvats Ttvd 
innp. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; eir. tovs dnupovs Dem. 260, fin. : simply, to 
kill, Lys. 135. 17: of an actor, to murder a character, Dem. 288. 20, 
Plut. 2. 531 B: — Pass, io be utterly destroyed or undone, Solon 32. 7, 
Ar. Ach. 1022, Pax 369; eniTpiffe'tTjs be hung! Ar. Av. 1530, Thesm. 
557; eniTpt^eirjv e'i Tt fif/evadpi-qv Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 3. II. in 

Med. to rub paint on one's cheeks, of women, A. B. 40, Schol. Ar. Thesmi 
389. III. to inflame by friction, eir. t->\v vdaov to aggravate 

it, App. Civ. 5. 59, 62 : to irritate, excite, Ttva, Polyb. 4. 84, 8 ; rivd 
cs noXe/iov App. Maced. 4. 
eiriTpiTipapxeii), io be trierarch beyond the legal time, Dem. 1 214. 16., 
1223. 13, etc.; CTT. TtTTapas ^^I'os 1218. 13: — Pass., entTeTptrjpapx'"}- 
ptevajv TjZri Svoiv /iijvotv two months beyond my term of offce having 
elapsed, and my successor not having relieved me, 1212. 27; see the 
whole speech (adv. Polyclem). 

eiTiTpiT)pApxT]p.a., TO, the burden of a trierarchy continued beyond 
the legal term. Dem. 1206. II., 1219. 23, etc.: see foreg. 
emTpi|xepTis, es, containing I + 1, Nicom. Ar. p. 99 : cf. in'tTpnos. 
eTrtTpi|xp.a, to, (eniTp'iBw) anything rubbed on, a cosmetic, Nicet. 
Ann. 37 C, Jo. Chr. 2. anything worn out ; metaph., en. epwrcov, 

of a prostitute, Nicet. Ann. 335 D : cf. nepiTptptpta. 

tuiTpiirTos, ov, {entTpifiai) rubbed down, well worn: metaph. of persons, 
practised, hackneyed, Tovn'iTptnTov KivaSos the cunning fox. Soph. Aj. 
103, cf. Andoc. 13. 23; en. ipoj/xoKoXaKes Sannyr. 'Idi I ; ovn'iTptnTos the 
rogue, Ar.Pl. 275, cf.619; wn'iTptnTe Id. Ach. 557; rj vvv en. . . ptova iict) 
hackneyed, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 14. Cf entTplPoj. 
emrpis. Adv. u?zto three times, Diosc. 5. 4. 

em-Tpi-TexapTOS, ov, containing I + 1, Nicom. Ar. p. loi : cf. sq. 

emTpiTOS, ov, containing an integer and one-third (1+^), i.e. in 
the ratio of ^ to ^, Lat. sesquitertius, en. nvOpt-qv Plat. Rep. 546 C: so 
too of the other ordinal numbers, eiriTeTapTos as 5/04; entneptnTOS as 
6/05; etpeKTos as 7 to 6, and so on : cf. entptoptos, inoTpiTos. 2. 
of the intervals of the tones in music, Plat. Tim. 36 A, Plut. 2. 1 1 38 
sq. 3. irous eniTpiTos, or enlrpiTos, o, the naive of a metrical foot, 

so called as being compounded of a spondee {which contains 4 times) 
with an iambus or a trochee {which contains 3); — acc. to the position of 

a short syllable it is called 1st, 2d, 3d, or 4th epitrite, u , — , 

— VJ-, u. V. Aristid. ap. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 192. 4. in 

usury, en'nptTov (sc. hdvetapta'), to, was a loan of which i is annually paid 
as interest, i.e. 333- />. cent., Xen. Vect. 3, 9 ; so,To/foi en'tTptToi Arist. Rhet. 
3.10,7; e^aKoaiai SpaxM"^^ eiriTpiTai 600 drachmae at p. c.lsne. ap. 
Harp.: cf. en'tneptmos, enuySoos, and v. omnino Bockh P. E. I. 164-186. 

emrpiToco, to repeat for the third time, Anaxil. 'A7p. I. 

€irCTpn|/is, etas, fj, a wearing away, of the action of waves, v. 1. Lxs 
(Ps. 92. 3). 

€TriTpop,eco, to be in fear of, ti Sm. 2. 474, nisi legend. vnoTp-. 
6mTpO|jios, ov, {TpepioS) in fear, alarmed, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 78. 
lTriTpoTrd8T|V, Adv. by command, Hesych. 

e'mTpo-iraTos, a, ov, {'ennponi}) entrusted to one, delegated, en. XajSeiv 
TTjV dpxw Hdt. 3. 142 ; en. c'xf'i' T-fjv ^aa'tXTjirjv Id. 4. T47. 

eiriTpoireia, j), {entTponevai) charge, guardianship, Tivds over one. 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 E, Arist. Pol. 2. 10,1: — also ImTpoTria, ^, {eniTponos), 
Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Isae. 8, Polyb. 15. 31, 4 ; eniTpontas { = eniTponTjs) 
h'tKYj, Plat. Legg, 928 C ; en. Sidovat rtvt C. I. 3800. II. 

e-nxTpoireuo-ts, eais, 77, = foreg., Plat. Rep. 554 C. 

tiriTpoTTEVTiKos, Tj. OV , fitted for the office of steward, Xen. Oec. 1 2, 3. 

eiTiTpoTreiJCij, to be an entTponos, to be a trustee, administrator, 
guardian, 1. absol., Hdt. I. 134, Xen. Oec. 12, 8., 13, I, C. I. 

519, etc. ; Tivl for one. Plat. Legg. 849 B. 2. c. gen., Aeail3djTeai 

Hdt. I. 65 ; also of a country, hlyimov en. Id. 3. 15 ; toO nXrjdeos 
lb. 82 ; Ba^vXavos Id. 7. 62. 3. c. acc. io govern, manage, tt)v 

naTpiSa Id. 3. 36, Ar. Eq. 212 ; ttjv noXtv Hdt. 8. 1 2 7, cf Plat. Rep. 
519 B; Tor S^yuoi/ Ar. Eq. 212,426, 949 ; t^v /fT^o-if Plat. Legg. 877 C: 
c. acc. pers,, eir. xim to be guardian and regent for him, io be his 
guardian, Thuc. I. 132, Lys. 1 16. 31 : — Pass, io be'under guardians. Id. 
894. 3, Isae. 36. 7, etc; /ca/ccus .. eniTponevBfjvat io be ill treated by one's 
guardians. Plat. Legg. 928 C, cf Dem. 814. 27 ; ovtois eniTponevSeis Id. 
S29. 9. II. = eTTiTpe'iro), to grant, allow, SiaiTav Isae. 54. 6. 

ImTpoireo), = foreg., dub. in Plat. Com. #a. 1 1 : v. Lob. Phryn, 590. 

emTpoirT), ^, {eniTpenai) a reference, esp. to an arbiter in decision of a 
law-suit, ■^^tovv hiKTjS eniTpon-fjV yeveaBai rj els noXiv Ttvd rj els IStwTTjv 
Thuc. 5. 41; 17 en. T0vra> npos rjap/iiefaiv a Dem, 900. 1 ; ei's err. epx^<^^°-^ 
Id. 897. I ; ^ eTT. eyeveTo p.01 lb. 7 ; dfiefai Trjv en. to decline it, Thuc. 
5. 31. 2. generally, power io decide, right of decision, kn. Zidovai 

O o 


562 eiTLTpoTrla - 

Tivl Trep't wos Hipp. 25. 27 ; rj) ^vyickrjTq) hiZuvai rrjv htr. Polyb. 18. 
22, 5 ; Zihovai iavTovs ds ev., or rriv fir. SiSoi'ai irepi atpwv avTOiv, 
Lat. dedere ke in fidem, to surrender absolutely. Id. 2. II, 8., 15. 8, 14, 
etc.; Iff. \aP(tv to receive full powers to treat, Polyb. 3. 15, 7, of. 
Dion. H. 2. 45, Diod. 17. 47. II. /Ae q^cf or power of a guar- 

dian, steward, or governor, Lys. Fr. 26, Plat. Legg. 924 B. 2. an 

action against a guardian brought by his ward within five years after 
coming of age, Lat. iutelae judicium, liriTpOTrTji biKa^iffOai Lys. Fr. 15 ; 
KarayiyvwaKeiv r-qv iir. Dem. 861. fin., cf. 900. I ; iirnpoTrrit Kplvdv 
Tiva Pint, 2. 844 C ; cf. Att. Process p. 454. 
emTpoiria, v. sub tTTiTpoTteia, 

ciriTpoiTLKos, 17, 6v, of or for a trustee or guardian, kw. vofioi the laws 
of guardianship. Plat. Legg. 927 E; Itt. Xu~^o'S Dion. H. da Lys. 20. 

tiTiTpoTros, ov, (kiTirpeTroj) one to whom the charge of anything is 
entrusted, a steward, trustee, administrator, c. gen. rei, Taiv econrov Hdt. 
I. 108 ; Tuiv oIkiujv 3. 63 ; tCjv izaTpwaiv Dem. 539. 23, cf. 565. 15 : a 
governor, viceroy, M^ixcjiios, MiAtjtou Hdt. 3. 27., 5.30, cf.5.106. 2. 
c. gen. pers. a trustee, guardian, Hdt. 4. 76: eir. tlvi iralhrnv Hyperid.ap. 
Stob. Callias is called the (tt. of Protagoras, his attorney. Plat. Theaet. 
165 A, cf.Dem.819. 18 ; o 'Kalaapos iiT., or iir.Kalaapos,'LzX. procurator 
Caei(7)-is, Piut. 2.813 E, C. L Il86,etc.; Itt. ^efiaarov or -twv Id. 1078, 
1318, l8l3 6(add.). 3752, etc. 3. absol. a ^jrarrf/a^i.Hdt.g. lo.Thuc. 
2. 80, etc.; — generally, a governor, ruler, 0fos eir. uiv Pind.0. 1. 171. 

€mTpo(j)Ti, Tj, ((TTiTpitpoj) sustcuancc, Joseph. A.J. 18. 9, I. 

ImTpoxaS-qv [a]. Adv. trippingly, fluently, glibly: in Horn, only in 
phrase imr poxa?>r]v dyopeveiv, II. 3. 213, Od. 18. 26. 

tmrpoxajoj. to run lightly over, woolv Eust. Opusc. 34I. 85: to treat 
briefly, padvjj.oJS iTiiT(Tpo-x^aajA(va Dion. H. de Thuc. 16. 

eiTiTpoxoiXos, ov, running, qidch passing, xpuvoi Dion. H. de Comp. 
18 : metaph. glib, flowing. Id. de Dem. 40. 

eiTi.Tpoxao'lAos, o, a hurried accumulation of several points or questions, 
Alex. TT. (TXVI^- 579- Donat. Ter. Eun. 4. 7, 34. 

STTLTpoxacrTeov, verb. Adj. one must run over, Nicom. Harm. p. 7. 

eiTLTpox'i'^. = c'TiTpoxaC'"' ^^c, vScup Ap. Rh. 4. 1266, Dion. P. I48; 
c. gen., KVfJ-aTos Anth. P. 9. 306 : abso!., Dion. P. 148. 2. to run 

Hp to. Ap. Rh. 4. 1606 : to fall, Arat. 889. 

tiTiTpoxos, ov, running easily, easily inclined, c. inf., Hipp. 792 B, but 
with v. 1. iTriipopos : — metaph. tripping, fiiXr], pv9fioi Heliod. 4. 17: 
voluble, glib, iir. Koi dcracpts \a\eiv Luc. D. Deor. 7. 3, cf. Nec. 7 : — 
Adv., emTpux^os AaAeiV, Ael. N. A. 7. 7. 

imrpvyaa, to gather in afterwards, Origen. 

tTriTpvfo), to murmur beside or over, Tiva Euphor. 76 ; nv'i Babr. II 2. 
8 ; absol., Anth. P. 6. 54. 
€mTp{)<j)a.(ii, to luxuriate or revel in, hoyixaatv Philo 2. 392. 
l^t\■^p\J)^o^a\. [O], Pass, to be greatly afflicted, C. I. (addend.) 2113 
liriTpu/Y'ti, fut. -rpu^o/xat : aor. iirirpayov : — to eat with or after, Luc. 
Saturn. 21,28; c. gen. partit. to eat of . . , Ael. N. A. 3. 5. 

(mTpojirato, poi^t. for emTpiiro), to allow, Tivl ti or c. inf., 0pp. H. 2. 
223., 5. 188. 2. to command, riv'i c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 351 ; absol., 

Christod. Ecphr. 300. 

tmTiiYX<ivM, fut. -Tcv^onai : aor. (TriTvxov : — properly, to hit the 
mark, tov okottov, opp. to a.TTorvyx"^'"^' Arist.Eth.N. 2.6, 14 ; ol iroWa 
^aWovra (TriTvyx°-^°^<^' iroWaKti Plut. 2. 438 A: hence, II. 
to light or fall upon, meet with, 1. c. dat. pers., Ar. Nub. 196, 

535, Thuc. 3. 75., 8. 34; irolnws eir. rivi Plat. Legg. 738 D; ctt. 
yvvaiKt liia^ojxevri lb. 874 C: also c. dat. rei, en. aopSi Hdt. I. 
68 ; eir. rah Ovpai^ dveaiyfievais to find them open. Plat. Symp. 
223 B. 2. c. gen. pers., fierplov dvSpu; Ar. PI. 245, cf. Plut. 

Artox. 12 : c. gen. rei, kw. oA/cdSos dvayo/J-evr]; Thuc. 3. 3 ; evwvojv iir. 
a low market, Arist. Oec. 2, 33. 3. absol., Ar. Ran. 570, Thuc. 6. 

68 ; but mostly, o t-nirvxiiv, like o rvx^Jv, o tTnwv, the first person one 
meets, any one, any common person, Hdt. 2. 2, Antipho 115. I; esp. with 
negat., ov <pav\ajv ovSe tuiv (ititvxovtcuv Plat. Crat. 390 D ; ov yap 
oljiai tov eTriTvxuvTos eivai . . , Id. Euthyphro 4 A ; ov irepi tov ini- 
TVXOVTOS on no common matter, Id. Rep. 352 C; and without the 
Article, Eur. H. F. 1248, Ar. Ran. I375. III. to attain to, reach, 

gain one's end, c. gen. rei, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 28, Dem. 1 168. I ; tov 
icaXuii myvvtiv Plat. Phil. 61 D ; in. tov dyavos to gain one's suit, 
Dem. 1175. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. i. i, 2. 2. rarely c. acc. to meet, 

find. Plat. Rep. 431 C ; arr' dv fTriTVxvs Eubul. Incert. 14. 3. 
c. part, to succeed in doing, Hdt. 8. loi, I03, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; so, 
c. inf., Luc. Nec. 6. 4. c. dat. modi, to be lucky, successful in a 

thing, fidxri Aeschin. 77. 16 : and absol. to succeed, be successful. Plat. 
Meno 97 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, Ig. 5. Pass, to turn out well, at 

liTLTtTtvyixivai wpa^fis successful, Polyb. 6. 53, 2, cf. Hipparch. ap. Stob. 
574. 21, Diod. I. 1, Plut. 2. 673 E. IV. c. dat. pers. to converse, 

talk with one, like ivTvyxdvai, Plat. Legg. 758 C : also, Itt. 0i0\i<ii to 
take it up and read, Luc. Dem. Encom. 27. 

tmrijXiTTOj, to turn over or open a book, Diog. L. 9. 114. 

€mTvp.j3iSios, a, ov, (TVfiPo^) at or over a tomb, Opijvot Aesch. Cho. 
342 ; TT)v 8' err. tovtw OfiKtv x°P"' Epitaph, in C. I. 6207. II. 
(TnTViJ.IBi5wi, in Theocr. 7. 23, a name given to the crested larks (nopv- 
SaXXtSes), perhaps from the mound-like shape of their crests or toppings; 
but Babr. 72. 20 speaks of aopvSaWos ovv Tatpoii -rral^aiv : — there is a 
burlesque mythical account of them in Ar. Av. 475 ; cf. Ael. N. A. 16. 5. 

tmTU|J.pi.os, ov, = foreg,, a'cos, ep^vos Aesch. Ag. 1547, Cho. 335 ; x""' 
Soph. Ant. 901 ; afifia C. I. 3685 ; cf. kiriTiiuov : — 'AcppohiTTj kinTVfil3la 
th" Roman Venus Libitina, Plut. 2. 269 B; so, 6toi i-rr. C. I. 1034. 

tirCTVpov, TO, a confection of olives, Cato R. R. § 1 19, Plant. Mil. Gl. I. 
I, 24, Hesych. 


— e-7ri<pepo). 

€mTi;<}>\6w, to stop the pores, Arist. Prob. 9. 13, Thcophr. Fr. I. 66. 

«TriTO<j)op.ai [v]. Pass, to be burnt up, Philostr. 516, 854: metaph. to 
be inflamed by love, Tiv6sfor one, Ar. Lys. 2 21 ; firiTtOvixpifVos furious, 
rabid. Plat. Phaedr. 230 A (olim imT^Bvixtvos). 

ttmv^onj.^TVcpoco, Hesych., cf. Moer. p. 1 50. 

iTriTi^xTlS, is, {ittiTvyx'^vo}) hitting the mark, successful, effective, opp. 
to aTTOTi/x'Js (Plat. Sis. 391 D), kotos Aesch. Supp. 744; £1' Tin Arist. 
Div. p. Somn. 2, Diod. 4. 83; Kara ti, Polyb. 5. 102, I: c. gen., Iir. 
TUIV Katpuiv Sofa that always hits the right nail on the head, Isocr. 239 A : 
— Adv., ImTuxcDf eijrciv Plat. Phil. 38 D ; SifiAtx^ci' Isocr. 280 D. II. 
pass, easy to hit, ev/iKrjToi Kai iir. App. Syr. 25. 

fTTiTtixia, i), success, Polyb. I. 6, 4, Dion. H. 3. 70, etc. 

ImToiOAJci), fut. dcrw, to mock, jest. Plat. Ax. 364 C: to mock at, jeer, 
Tivd and tivi App. Civ. 2. 67., 5. 125 ; to yeyovus Ath. 604 E. 

€iTiTu)6a<rp.6s, 0, mockery, raillery, Polyb. 3. 80, 4, Heliod. 10. 25. 

€m4)dYftv, inf. aor. 2 of IntaOiai. 

sm<j)aiSpviV(o, <o make bright or clean. Ap.Rh.4.663: — Pass., Heliod. 8. 9. 

fm<t>aivco, fut. -<pdvu), to shew forth, display, like emte'iKvvpLi, absol., 
firjSe Kirjv kv'iipaive Theogn. 359 ; kir. ti, Lat. prae se ferre, Polyb. 10. 
18, 8; firjSlv Tex'""^^ Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 10; to dyepwxov, rfjv 
Trpoatp€(Tiv Plut. : dvOpojiroixoptpov ti Luc. Alex. 12 : — Pass, to come into 
light, come suddenly into view, T/iKios 5' tTreAayii^e, /^axij 8' enl vdaa 
(paavBrj II. 17. 650; of an enemy coming suddenly in view, Hdt. 2. 152., 
4. 122, Thuc. 8. 42, etc. ; Sid to ini<pavivTa nwXvaat ap. Dem. 522. 
9 ; (IT. €j TTjv Nafoi/ Hdt. 5. 30, cf. Xen. An. 3. 4, 13; knitpavrjvai errt 
Tu epyov Id. Oec. 21, lo; ewi rd Apfwava Polyb. I. 49, 7 ; eir. Tivt is 
oiKOv to present oneself, Hdt. 4. 97 ; in. tivi to shew oneself, appear to 
one. Id. I. 24, al. ; often of dreams and visions. Id. 2. 91., 3. 27 ; iv tS) 
vrrvo) Id. 7. 16 ; also, iva <T<pi Tip-wpiT] . . im(pavqaeTai Id. 8. 49; to iiri- 
<jMiv6ixeva symptoms which follow or supervene, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 2. 
c. acc. et inf. to make it manifest that . . , Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1044 
D. 3. Pass., literally, to appear upon the surface, Tim. Locr. loiD; 
Tiv'i upon .. , Plut. Arat. 3 and 48, Galb. 23. II. seemingly intr., 

in Act., to shew light, to dawn, ypiipas iirKpaivovcrrjs Polyb. 5. 6, 6 ; (so, 
■fjfi. imcpaivojiivr^s lb. 3. 113, l); imcpdvai tois iv ckotci KaOrnxivois 
to shine upon .. , Ev. Luc. I. 79- 

€-n-i(j)aA.\os, o, a flute-tune for dancing to. Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

€m<|)av€ia [a], t), appearance, manifestation, e. g. t^j rjixipas day-break, 
dawn, Polyb. 3. 94, 3 : esp. the sudden appearance of an enemy. Id. I. 
54, 2 ; of deities appearing to a worshipper, Dion. H. 2. 68, Plut. Them. 
30 ; Tas vtt' avT^s (sc. ' ApTe/xlSos) yivo^ivas ivapyeis iir. Inscr. Eph. 
in C. I. 2954. 4: a manifestation of Providence, Diod. I. 15, ubi v. 
Wessel. : — an apparition, Justin. M. Apol. I. 5 and 14. II. the 

visible surface of a body, a superflcies, surface, Arist. Categ. 6, I, Metaph. 
2. 5, 3., 6. 2, 2, al., Euclid. Defif. ; t] KUTd irpoaanrov in. the front, Polyb. 

1. 22, 10; KOTix Tas iir. fidx^aOai to fight in front. Id. 3. ri6, 10; al 
Tpeis in. Trjs iroXtws its three visible sides. Id. 4. 70, 9 :■ — the surface or 
skin of the body, Arist. de Sens. 3, 5, Diod. 3. 29, ubi v. Wessel. 2. 
the mere surface, outside, opp. to the substance or reality {dXrjOeia), Id. 

2. 29, I; KaTa tt)v in., opp. to tt) dXrjSeia, ap. Suid. 3. outward 
show, fame, distinction, esp. arising from something unexpected, Plat. 
Ale. I. 124 C, Isae. 64. 34 ; in pi., Isocr. 137 C, Diod. 19. I. 

em<j)aviris, is, coming to light, coming suddenly into view, appearing, 
of gods, Hdt. 3. 27, etc. ; hence, present to aid, hit. praesens, Oeot im- 
cpaviaraToi Diod. I. 17, ubi v. Wessel. 2. of places and things, in 

full view, irukis in. i^wOev, of a place commanded by another, Thuc. 5. 
10, cf. 6. 96., 7. 19; TiW to one, 7- 3 ! f'x^"' inicpavcts 6Tj\as visible, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 3. 3. manifest, evident, iic rCiv iTncf avecTTdTaiv 

crjiidajv Thuc. I. 21 ; Sid to pifj iir. eTvat Arist. Eth. N,4. 5, 10. II. 
of men, conspicuous, notable, disiinguiihed by rank, Hdt. 2. 89, al. ; 
oIk'it] ova in. lb. 172 ; notable, either for well or ill, Xen. Mem. 3. I, lo, 
Lys. 140. 36 ; dvSpela for courage, Thuc. 6. 72 ; Trpos to:' iroXepiov Plat. 
Legg. 629 E : — generally, famous, renowned, Lat. illustris. Find. P. 7. 
7, etc.; dvSpuiv inicpavwv irdcra 7^ Td<pcs Thuc. 2.43. 2. of 

things, remarkable, ovTot aipiwv ol iirKpavioraToi vupioi tifft Hdt. 5. 6 ; 
inicpavtaTaTTi xpe'a Polyb. I. 78, II. 3. as a tide of divinities, 

TWV inKpavearaToiv OeoTv, Aius, etc., C.I. I392,al. ; also of Eastern Kings, 
e.g. Antiochus of Syria, Polyb. 26. 10, I,etc. III. Adv. -vcDs, Thuc. 

1.91: Comp. -e'lTTtpoi/ Menand. 0eo(/>. 2. 19 : Sup. -fffTUTa Thuc. 5. 105. 

€m<J)avi.a (sc. Upd), Ta, the Epiphany, the Manifestation of Chblst to 
the Gentiles, Eccl. ; cf. Ath. 542 E : v. im<pdveta I. 

«Tri<}>avTOS, ov, [inKpalvo/xai) =iv <pati wv, in the light, alive. Soph. 
Ant. 841, cf. Valck. Phoen. I349. 

€m<|)appaKevti), to apply medicines, dub. in Menand. 'Hp. 4. 

€Tri4>ap|xaTTCo, to apply medicine again to, ti Ach. Tat. 4. 16. 

«TrC(|)d(Tis, fois, fj,=im<puveia, a becoming visible, Theophr. Sens. 27: 
outward appearance, in. (SacriXiKTi Polyb. 4. 77, 3 ; KaTa ti)v iiTi(paaiv 
in outward appearance, Polyb. II. 27, 8; opp. to icaT dXrjdeiav, I4. 2, 
9; but distinguished from kot' inicpavnav. Id. 26. 5, 6. II. an 

indication, display, eTot/ioTr^Tos, uKpi^eias, etc., Id. 4. 1 1, 4 , 12. II, 4, etc. 

(■in<j>acrK(o, to pretend, prrfess, c. inf., Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 388 D ; to 
act a part, in. tov nXovaiov Id. 2. 536. 

€TrL4)aTvi8ios, ov, (KpaTVT]) at the manger, cpopPeia Xen. Eq 5, I. 

€m<|>dTvios, or, =foreg., Manass. : — of the evening-star, Hesych. 

tm(j)a'ucrKa), = (^oiffKO), to shine out, of the sun or moon, Lxx (Job 
25. 5., 31. 26) : — also in pass, form, lb. 41. 9. 

iTTK^ava, to shine upon, tivi Ep. Eph. 5. 14. 

€m<j)€pvia, Ta, a dowry, Schol. II. 9. I47. 

em4)€pio, fut. inoiaoj : aor. I inr/veyKa : aor. 2 iirTjveyKov : — to bring, 
put or lay upon, aoi . . fiapeias x^^pos inoiati will lay heavy hands 


eir'KpriiJii — eirlcppajiJ.a. 


56? 


ripon thee. II. i. 89 ; or merely, x^^P'^^ emlfffi Od. 16. 438 ; ew. dA\i7- 
\otcn (pipov TToKvlaKpvv ' Ap-qa II. 3. 132, cf. 8. 516., 19. 318., 24. 82 ; 
so, fjr. hupv Aesch. Eimi. 766, cf. Eur. Supp. 1192, Ar. Av. 344; and in 
Prose, (TTicpepeiv rivi -nSXefiov, Lat. belhnn inferre, to make war jipon 
him, Hdt. 5. 81, cf. Thuc. I. 141; o-nKa Id. 4. 16., 7. 18 ; en-, to 
SicKpopuv Tiffi to bring discord upon them, Id. 7.55 ; fir. t'tKrjv, riixaipiav 
Ttvi Plat. Legg. 943 D; aixoi^ijv tivl Polyb. I. 84, 10: — absol., fi yap 
Sih' (TToiafts if you shall pursue your attack thus, Ar. Eq. 837. 2. to 
place upon, esp. of placing offerings on the grave, iir. avapxa.^ Thuc. 3. 
58, cf. 2. 34 ; tS) viKpo! ari(pavov Plut. Pericl. 36 ; Tafrjv eh riva App. 
Civ. 1. 73 ; ■'■'^ ewKpepu/xepa the offerings, Isocr. 189 A : — also, to lay on 
colours, salves, etc.. Plat. Soph. 251 A, Epist. 354 B ; also, tir. tcL 
arotxito- ^T' Ta npay/xaTa, i. e. to apply them. Id. Crat. 424 E. 3. 
io bring as a charge against, tTT. tivi anlav Hdt. I. 26, 68, al., Antipho 
134. 6, Plat. Phaedo 98 A; tyKXrjpia Eur. Or. 766; fiefitl/iv Ar. Ran. 
1253 ; ipoyov Thuc. I. 70 ; also, etr. /iwp'trjv, fiavi-qv Tiv'i to impute it to 
him, charge it upon him, Lat. exprobrare alicui, Hdt. I. 131., 6. 112 ; 
ahic'iav Thuc. 3. 42; rw dv9pdnrw . . KaKias Kai dperds Plat. Soph. 251E; 
TTjv KXeoTTciTpav avrSi cast CI. in his teeth, Dio C. 50. i ; ti im riva 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, 2. 4. to bring (i. e. confer or impose) upon, 

in good or bad sense, Itt. Tifidv Ovaroh Pind. O. I. 50; k\ev0fpiav 
Thuc. 4. 85 ; hovXeiav, etc.. Id. 3. 56. 5. /o aafrf to, increase, 

Itt. ttji' vTTfptSoKrjv Id. 3. 82 ; op^ds fiTKpipfiv tivl to minister to his 
passions, gratify him, Cratin. Xeip. 12, Thuc. 8. 83, ubi v. Schol. 6. 
to give a name to, Lat. imponere. Plat. Polit. 307 B, Rep. 596 A, al., 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7, al. 7. en-. \pTi<pov to give a vote, Dion. H. 2. 

14. II. Med. to bring with or upon oneself, bring as dowry, ti 

Lys. 153. 12, cf. Dem. 1014. 4 and v. dacpipai II. 3 ; of soldiers, an'ia 
Plut. Sert. 13 ; u5cup Strabo 138. 2. to apply to one's oivn use, to 

eat, Hipp. 85 A. III. Pass, to rush upon or after, attack, assault, 

offTjy .. e-n-l v-qval (pepoiTO II. 15. 743, cf. Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 
19, etc.: of a ship, to bear down upon another, Hdt. 8. 90; 6a\aTTa 
IxeydX-rj e-mfepeTai a great sea strikes the ship, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20: — 
io inveigh against, Hdt. 8. 61 : — c. inf. io be eager io do, Polyb. 29. 
9, 5. 2. to be imputed to one, Thuc. 3. 42. 3. to be borne 

onwards, Hdt. 2. 96 ; tn-. cTTi ti /o 6e led io an opinion, Arist. de Sens. 
5> 6. 4. to come upon, to impend, threaten, e-rr. iclvdvvos 

Polyb. 3. 23, 7 ; mostly in part., TrpoSetKvvfiv Ta €Tn(pep6fj€ua coming 
events, Hdt. I. 209, cf. 3. 16; eir. Kaied Antipho I15. 30: — also simply 
following, Tov \6yov ewKpfpoufVov Plat. Phil. 43 A ; to. Itt. the follow- 
ing (in speaking or writing), Polyb. 3. 6, 8. 5. of phrases, io be 
applied, Plut. 2. 41 C. 

€m<j)-r][J.i, to agree, assent, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 820 F, HI3 B; part, 
aor. med. ewKpafifvos ap. Hesych. 

ein.<}>T)|ii5a), io utter words ominous of the event, IdvTos avTov eirl Trjv 
TTevTrjKuvTepov eirefrji^i^eTo (Med.) Hdt. 3. 124, v. Eust.ap. Gaisf. ad 1.; 
fv. Tivl TToAXd KOi aToira Dio C. 39. 39. 2. to promise according 

io an omen, Ke'tvai waiS' iir^pTj fj.iffa .. eKSwaeiv Eur. I. A. I30; 77 ex 
iraiSJs eTn(pi]fx.ia6eiaa tw dvSpl i^hofi-q vTraTtla (of Marius), App. Civ. 
I. 61 : — cf. tTriipTiiiiafia, eTn<pri/ii(Tfj.6s, <prip.ij. II. io give as 

authority to a thing, assign, attribute, (KaoTri fio'ipa 6e6v Plat. Legg. 
771 D ; [TouTOis] oaa Tit wpaTret tovs $(ovs iir. Dem. 495. lo (ubi v. 
Wolf) ; often in late Prose, avafft Tot; fxeyaXoit krr. to Sai/xuviov Plut. 
Poplic. 23 ; ovofid tivi Dio C. 54. 33, cf. Opp. H. I. 187 : — Pass., Ofois 
. . naiSes eire(priij.icr6rjaav Dio C. 44. 37 ; oaa Beta "EXevaTvi iiTKprjiil- 
ffTai Aristid. 2. c. acc. et inf. to determine or allege that . . , Trjv 

efot) (popdv kir€tprijj.ioev tlvai Plat. Tim. 36 C ; avTov 'A<jK\Tjmov Oepd- 
TOVTa ehai Ael. N. A. 8. 12; iroWd ew. avTw SrjXovv [tt)v e\a(pov'\ 
Plut. Sert. II. III. to name after some omen, TayaOuv Itt. 

XvaiTtXovv Plat. Crat. 417 C, cf. Tim. 73 C. IV. in late Prose, 

to dedicate or devote to a god, Luc. Sacrif. 10 ; "Kpem iraTSas eir. Tivds 
Strabo 250; and in Pass., Id. 275, Plut. Camill. 7, etc.— The word is 
rarely used except in reference to a divinity, and is often confounded 
with eirev(pTjfieai or -ifcu. Lob. Phryn. 596. 

cm<j)T||xio-(j.a, TO, a word of ominous import ; of ill omen. Thuc. 7. 75 ; 
of good omen, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 2, etc. 

€in<j)ii[Ai.cr(i,os, o, a naming ominously, esp. a naming in honour of 
a god, Strabo 275. 

€m4>9Avw, to reach first, part. aor. emtpeds, Batr. 217: — Med. to see 
before others, Anon. ap. Suid. 

€m<t)9€Y'V°H-'^''' y$°l^ai : Dep. : — io utter after or in accordance, Lat. 
accinere, Aesch. Cho. 457 : to say after or in addition. Plat. Phil. 18 D; 
iir. Ti irdai wpayfiaoi to repeat upon or after every occurrence, Plut. 2. 
436 C, cf. 150 D ; TI ewl tivi Id. Popl. 14. 2. simply, io niter, 

pronounce. Plat. Crat. 383 A ; and in Pass., Id. Soph. 257 C. II. 
io call io, Luc. Alex. 38. 

itri^Qey^a, t6, anything uttered against : aclamour, threat, Eccl. II. 
an interjection, Ath. 696 E. III. the addition io a choral ode, also 

called eiTupdeynaTiKuv [(jvcrTr]iJa'], Hephaest. 130. Schol. Eur. Or. 338. 

eTr£4>96Yi'-s. fa's, )), a cry addressed io one, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 704. 

«m<j)9ivio, to perish tipon, Tivi Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D. 

lm<J)9ovea>, io grudge any one's doing a thing, cu Se k iirtcpOoveots (sc. 
aaaov if^fv) Od. 11. 149. II. to bear hate against, tivi Hdt. 9. 79: — 
Pass, to be regarded with jealous hate, Dion. H. 9. 43. 

lTri<j)9ovos, ov, liable io envy or jealousy, looked on zuith jealousy, odious, 
at Xirjv Iffxvpai Ti/xaip'iai irpot 6ewv ewlcpOovoi y'lvovrai Hdt. 4. 205 ; 
fiTjb' . . ev. TTopov TiOet Aesch. Ag. 92 1 ; tivi by one, Eur. Med. 304, Supp. 
893; e't TW Oeijjv eiriipdovoi eaTpaTevaafxev Thuc. 7. 77 ; irevia TjKiara 
err. Xen. Symp. 3, 9 : em<p6ovojTepai (sc. al e/xai SioTpiPai) Plat. Apol. 
37 D, cf. Rep. 502 D : — e-rrt<p6ov6v iaTi, c. inf. 'tis invidious, hateful 


to . . , Hdt. 7- 139- Ar. Eq. 1274: — to im(p9ovov mvy. to err. Xajx&aveiv 
em jxey'icTTOi! Thuc. 2. 64. 2. art. bearing a grudge against, tivi 

Aesch. Ag. 135 : absol. injurious. Id. Eum. 376 ; to Seiov . . tTrifOovov • 
<p6ovepuv (in Hdt.), App. Civ. 8. 59. II. Adv., eirirpOuvcui oiaKeiaOal 
Tivi to be liable to his hatred, Thuc. 1. 75 ; err. ^lairpd^aaOai ti in an 
odious manner, or (act.) so as to gratify his spleen. Id. 3. 82 fin. ; ijKiaTa 
eir. with least invidiousness, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5. 37- 2. en. ex^tv Trp6s 

Tiva to be at enmity with him, lb. 3. 3, 10., 8. 2, 28. 

«iri((>9opos, 01', {<l>6opd) deadly, (pdp^iaicov Poll. 5. 132. 

<m<|)9ijju), Dor. «iri<()9iJcr8co, = emirTvoj, to spit at, so as to avert a spell 
of witchcraft, Lat. despuere, Theocr. 7. 127, cf. TibuU. I. 2, 54: — but in 
Theocr. 2. 62 the sense seems somewhat ditl'erent. 

«m<|>tXoTrov€0(j.ai, Dep. to labour willingly and earnestly at, tivi Xen. 
Oec. 5, 5 (Dind. drjpais Te ti (juXoir-). 

tTTiijjXtPos, ov, {<p\e^) with veins on the surface, with prominent veins, 
Hipp. 1180G, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

«m<))X€-yT)S, f's, {(pXeyw) fiery, xpi^f^a Arist. Physiogn. 6, 34. 

£m<})\cYna, TO, inflammation on the surface. Iambi. Protr. p. 362. 

«in(j)\6YP-<iiv<^, to suffer from intervening inflammation, Hipp. Fract. 
776, Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 6. 

em<)>XeY<o, fut. ^w. to burn up, irvp . . eTri<p\eyti daireTOV v\t]v 11. 2.455 > 
6(pp' TjTOi TOvTov jxev eiriipXeyT) [veKpov^ .. irvp 23. 52 ; of an enemy, 
irdvTa eTre<p\eyov icai eneipov Hdt. 8. 32 ; of the sun, iir. aKTiveaaiv Dion. 
P. mo: err. t^i' irokiv io set fire to it, Thuc. 2. 77 : — Pass., Nic. Th. 
188. 2. metaph. to inflame, excite, adX-my^ dvTrj rravT eKeiv' errecpKeyev 
Aesch. Pers. 395 ; with love, Aaiv irr. . Tfjv 'EA.Ad5a Plut. 2. 767 F, cf. 
Id. Cat. Ma. i, Ael. N. A. 15. 9 : — Pass., Arist. Physiogn. 6, 34. 3. 
metaph., also, to make illustrious, Lat. illusirare, eir. iroKiv uoi5arjPind, 

0. 9. 34. II. intr. io be scorching hot, of the sun, Luc. Anach. 
25, Dio C. 59. 7 : metaph. io be brilliant, Pind. P. II. 69. 

tin4>X6Yior|ia, t6, (as if from imtpXayi^a)) an inflamed part, pustule, 
Hipp. Aph. 1053. 
€m<j>XoYu)8t)s, es, looking as if inflamed, Hipp. 191 H. 
eiri(f>XvKTaiv6o(jiai, Pass, to have pustules on one, Hipp. 1127B. 
€m<j)Xvco [D], io sputter at, tivi Ap. Rh. I. 481. 

cm^oPos, ov, frightful, terrible, Aesch. Ag. 1 152: alarming, Plut, 
Pyrrh. 7. H. pass, in fear, timid, Galen.: — Adv.-0ws, App. Syr. 19. 

€iri(j>oiviKiJ;a), to get a purple tinge, Arist. Color. 5, 17, Theophr. 
Color. 32. 

eTri<|)oivicr<Tco, to make red on the surface, Luc. Amor. 41. II, 
intr. io incline to be red, be reddish, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 35, Theophr. Fr. 
6. I, 10: — so in Pass., Arist. Physiogn. 6, 36. 

€TrL<j)oiTaaj, to come habitually io, visit again and again, to em(potTeov, 
ol iirifpoiTiovTes the visitors, Hdt. I. 97., 9. 28 ; o imcpoiTeaiv Kepafios 
the wine-jars which are regularly imported. Id. 3. 6 ; irr. is .. to go about 
to different places, Thuc. I. 135 ; Tfjv yrjv Syovv iinipoiTWVTet visiting, 
invading it, lb. 81. 2. c. dat. pers., airdvios iir. a<pi visits them 

rarely, of the Phoenix, Hdt. 2. 73, cf. Luc. Amor. 9. 3. c. acc. pers., 
of visions, to haunt, Hdt. 7. 16, cf. 15, 16; of a disease, iorecur, cling io 
one, Hipp. 169 G, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 4; inefo'tTa rravTaxooe he 
went round to every ship, Plut. Anton. 65. 

em<t>0i.TT)O-is, em%, i), a coming upoji one : esp. of a god, inspiration, 
Joseph. A. J. 1 7. 2, 4. 

t-irC<|)OiTOS, ov, coming upon, tivi Manetho 4. 83. 

lTTi<j)Opa, 17, (eirifepw) a bringing to or upon : hence, 1. a dona- 

tive, addition made to one's pay, Thuc. 6. 31, Diod. 17. 94; so, ij e^aiOev 
iir. Trjs evSai/xovias Polyb. 5. 90, 4. 2. imposition, giving, 

ovofiaTcov Plat. Crat. 430 D, Legg. 944 B. 3. an addition, a second 

course [at dinner], Damox. '2,vvTp. 1.58: cf. iiri(poprif^a. II. (from 
Pass.) an offering made at the grave, Plut. Num. 22. 2. n sudden 

attack, violence, Lat. impetus, Polyb. 6. 55, 2, etc. ; iir. o^ijipajv, 
XeiixCuvot, SaKpvojv a sudden burst of rain, of tears. Id. 4. 41, 7, etc. ; iir. 
dveiMwv a gust of wind, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1 2, 1 1 : — the attack of an 
orator, opp. to drroXoyia, Philostr. 542 : — f) Trjs aiaOrjaeajs iir. attention, 
Plut. 2. 1 144 B. 3. iir. ftevpLaToiv a defluxion of humours, Lat. 

epiphora, lb. lo2 B, Galen. III. in Rhetoric, the second clause in 

a sentence, opp. to dpxv, Dion. H. de Dem. 20 : in Logic, the conclusion 
of a syllogism or consequent of an hypothesis, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 301. 

€TrL<|>opp6(u, (<pip0aj) to feed: — but in h. Hom. Merc. I05, BoTavi]; 
iirefop^ei Povs, it is better taken as plqpf. of <pepl3aj. 

eiri(J>opeco, = firic^tpct), to put upon, eirirroXTjS TUiv ^vXaiv x^Sv y^s iir. 
Hdt. 4. 201, cf. 8. 28 ; Itti toi' dXa yrjv iir. Id. 4. 183 ; irr. 7. 36 ; yrjv 
Ar. Pax 167, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 10 ; Xl6ovi dvwOev Ar. Pax 224. 

eiri<j)6pT)p.a, to, in pi. dishes served up besides or afier, dessert, Hdt. 

1. 133, Ar. Fr. 610, Archipp. 'Hp. 4, etc. ; in sing., Luc. Lexiph. 8, v. sub 
"A/SuSos. 2. an offering at the grave. Iambi. V. Pyth. 122 (27). 

em<|>opT)(ris, coif, ^, a deposit, Kovews Eust. Opusc. 321. 33. 

«Tri.<t)opiK6s, Tj, 6v, {emfopa) impetuous, esp. of style, Rhet. 

6Tri<t)opos, ov, {iiTKpepaj) carrying towards, ei dvefiO! irreyeveTo t§ 
<pXoyl em<popo; is [rfiv irSXiv'] Thuc. 3. 74, cf. 2.77: favourable, of winds, 
Paus. 8. 28, 4; irrKpopdiTaTos. of Hermes, Aesch. Cho. 813. II. 
leaning or prone to a thing, en. fiineiv np6% ti Hipp. Art. 792 : well-suited, 
eh Ti Longin. 5. i : — absol. salacious, Hipp. 1280. 33 : — Adv., em(p6pais 
ixeiv np6s TL Strab. 553. 2. of ground, sloping, Lat. acclivis. Plut. 

Flamin. 8. III. pregnant, Hipp. Prorrh. 75 : near the time of 

bringing forth, Xen. Cyn. 7, 2 ; of plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 8. 

<m<|)opTiJa), to load heavily besides, Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 8; Med., Xen. 
Eph. 5,2. 2. metaph. in Med. to be burdensome, Tivi Schol. Ar. 

PI- 379- 

eiTi<{>paY)ia. to, (ini<ppdaaoi) a covering, lid. Hero Spir. 157. 

O o 2 


564 eTTKppaSewg- 

€incj>paS6a)s, (kTTKppa^ofiai) Adv. carefully, Ap. Rh. 2. 11 34., 3. S3 : — 
Conip. (VKppaSiffTipov, Hesych. 

tm^pctju), to say besides, Hdt. I. 179, where Bekk. en (ppaaai; (for 
iT!t(j>pah( V. sub (jipa^oj). II. elsewhere only in Med., mostly in 

aor. med., and (in same sense) pass. eiT(c[>paff6rjv : 1. c. inf. to think 

of doing, take into one's head to do, otov Sfj tuv fivdov k-rretppaiyOrjs 
dyopdaat Od. 5. 183 ; to /j-ev ovtis kvecppaffaT' . . , k^e^dcai Supv 11. 5. 
665. 2. c. acc. to think on, devise, contrive, vp.iv 6' eiretppdaaar' 

oA.€0poi/ Od. 15. 444 ; icaKT)v eiretppdaaaTO rix^riv Hes. Th. 160; ewi- 
(ppa^erai TOioSe Hdt. 6. 61, cf. I. 48 : ya/iov Theocr. 22. 166 : — absol., 
w5e iiritppaaOds having come to this conclusion, Hdt. 4. 200 ; fTTKfipa- 
cOeiaa avrrj by her own mother wit. Id. 7. 239. 3. to notice, observe, 
jxiv olos ivecppdaar yS' ivurjcnv Od. 8. 94, 533 ; foil, by oaaov .. , II. 
21. 410; oTi . . , Arr,, etc. ; kir. Kara Gvfxuv h. Hom. Ap. 402 : — to 
recognise, iva fii} fxiv l-mippaaaalaT 'Axaioi' Od. 18. 94 : — to acquaint 
oneself with, take cognisance of,ws.. iincppaaaaiaro ^ovX-qv II. 2. 282, 
cf. 13, 741 ; Itt. offojs .. . to imagine how .. , Hdt. 5. 9. 

€Tri4>pa^i.s, cojs, !7, obstruction of the earth, in eclipses, Plut. 2. 8gi E. 

emcjjpacrcra), Att. -tto) : fut. ^oj : — to block vp, vkri [rTjU 61'oSov] 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 2 ; nupov^ Nic. Al. 285: — Med., nrjpw in. rd wra 
to stop one's ears, Luc. Imag. 14 : — Pass, to be fenced or protected, Dio 
C. 74- 7. Luc. Cron. 11 ; kir. aekrjvri to obstruct the moon, in eclipses, 
Plut. 2. 892 A. 

tiTitfjpLKTos, 77. ov, bristling on the surface, cpoX'iSecrai Nic. Th. 157. 

tm4>pto-crco, Att. -ttw, to be rough or bristling on the surface, likeLat. 
horrere, Emped. ap. Plut. 98 D, Dion. P. 443 ; esp. of water, rtTroScs . . 
iiTKppiaaovoi yaKrjVT] male a rippla on the calm sea, Opp. C. I. 384, cf. 
Orph. Arg. 1147, Poll. I. 106. 

tmcfipovsa), to be shreivd, prudent ; only in part. fern, eiricppoveovaa — 
im<ppojv Od. 19. 385, except that Plat. Rep. 434 B substitutes it for the 
Verb in the Hom. phrase doidrfv fidWov iiriKXilova' dvdpcoTToi. 

ewi.ci)po(7V)vt), f], (ivi(ppcov) thonghtfitlness, ei prj kmippoavj'rjv SaiKf . . 
'AOrjurj Od. 5. 437 ; enicppocrvvai uv(\ea6ai 19. 22 : — observation, Aral. 
762, Ap. Rh. 3. 659 : — also in late Prose, as Philo and Joseph. 

emcjjpoupos, ov, keeping watch over, tivi Eur. Or. 157,5. 

firicjjpcov, ov, ((pprjv) thoughtful, cire SvvavTat a<ppova mifjffai ■ . fTrl- 
tjipova to make the thoughtful thoutrhtless, Od. 23. 12 ; olxpriTjjV .. nai 
kwltppova HovXtjv sage in council, 16. 242 ; also, liovX-q. p.fjTi% Imippajv 
3. 12S., 19. 326, Hes.; (but never in II.).— Ep. word. Cf. ivcppaiv. 

ImclivXa^, aKos, tj,=(pvKa(, a watchman, Longus I. 21. 

f •7n4>''Aacra-C!). Att. -ttu, to watch for, irXovv Plat. Legg. 866 D. 

ciri<J>ijXios, ov, {(pvX-q) distributed to the tribes, yQujv Eur. Ion 1577. 

cTriijjuXXiJo), to glean the grapes in a vineyard ; metaph. to search out 
diligently, Lxx (Lament, i. 22., 2. 20), Nicet. Ann. 121 A. 

em4>i'.\Xis, iSos, r/. ((pvXXov) the small grapes left for gleaners. Anth. 
P. 6. 191, Diosc. 4. 144, Lxx (Lament. 2. 20) : hence, Ar. Ran. 92 calls 
paltry poetasters iintpvXXiSei, v. Schol. and cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 18. 

€Tn.-(j5uXX6-Kap-iros, ov,with fruit upon the /fnt>es, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10,8. 

tiric|)Co-LS, fctjs, 17, {(TTicpvo)) an ongroivih, excrescence, in. l3Xt(j>dpajv — 
cvicov II, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085; in. aapKus, of flesh covering the bone. 
Id. Fract. 752 ; x^^^P'o^ Art. 810; — t/ in. tov hipparos, such as 
fishes' scales, Ath. 357 C. 2. an epiphysis, i.e. an accretion or 

tip at the end of a bone for the purpose of articulation, Hipp. Art. 
796 : — distinguished from dnucpvais as being in youth a distinct bone 
attached by a cartilage, whereas in the adult the two become one 
continuous bone. 

tTTi^inevia, to plant over or upon a thing, Ar. Pax 1 68. 

Imcjjvw, fut. vaai [y], to make to grow, produce on or 6«/(fes, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 9, 3. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. inetpvv, innrs- 

(pvim: — to grow upon, [rw ffTjfxaTL] ininopvice £^0177 Hdt. 4. 34; esp. 
as an excrescence, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9, al. ; tqls t^vxais in. IxtXaviai 
Polyb. I. 81, 7 : — hence, to adhere, cling closely to, (cf. i/jtipvoj), d/xtpoiv 
. Taiv x^poiv with both hands. Id. 12. 11, 6 ; esp. of dogs, in. roTs erjpiois 
to stick close Jo them, run them hard, Plut. Lucull. i: — metaph., rois 
TTXtloTOLS .. otov KTjp^s intnicpvKaaiv Plat. Legg. 937 D: to cleave to, tois 
dyaOois Plut. 2. 6 C : — to attack, rivt Ath. 507 C' 2. to be born 

after, Plut. Cleom. 16. 

Imtjjiovew, to mention by name, tell of, inirpaivav .. Updv Brjicrjv Soph. 
O. C. 1762, cf. Aristaen. I. 14 : in Med.. Fr. Hom. 42. 2. to say 

upon or with respect to, Tivi Plut. Alex. 3 ; el's ri Id. Lucull. 39 : to apply 
to, riv'i Ti Ath. I 78 E. 3. to call out or address to, tlvI ti Plut. 

Pomp. 4. 4. to assent, C. I. 5853. 36. 

cm<t)uvT)p.a, TO, a witty saying, Plut. Alex. 3. 2. in Rhet. 

a finishing sentence, the moral, f envoy, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, iS, Dem. 
Phal. 106, 109, Quintil. 8. 5, II. 3. in Grammar, an inter- 

jection, Hesych. 

6m<f)aivT|[AaTi.K6s, ij, uv, of the nature of an initpwvr]y.a (2). Eust. 1038. 
38. Adv. Dem. PHal. 109. 

€7ri4)MVT]fidTiov, TO, Dim. of imepwvrjua, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 31. 

em4>wvT)crLs, ecus, rj, acclamation, a cry, Plut. Pomp. 4. 

tiTi<j>upa(.o, fut. dffcxi, to discover in a thing, Synes. 292 B. 

eirufxicTKO), like initpavaicai, to grow toivards daylight, to dawn, Ev. 
Matth. 28. 1, Luc. 23. 54; im(pajcrKOv(jT]s rrjs vySuip C. I. 9119. II. 
trans, to let shine forth, (jiiyyos Poi-ta de Herb. 25. 

6m<t)iOTiJa), to illuminate, Herm. Trismeg. 

(Tn,(|)(0Ticr[x65, 0, {(paiTL^w) an illuminating light, Plut. 2. 936 B. 
Imxaivco, later form of inixdaicoj, rivl Luc. Tim. 18, Sacr. 9,al. II. 
^iyXa'ivai, to mock at. Anon. ap. Suid. 

einxii-p-<iY°'^°5: laking delight in what is good, formed as an opp. 
to enixatpeicaKos, Eratosth. ap. Strabo 61. 


— eiri-^eipeo}. 

€iTixaipcKaK€Cij, to rejoice spitefully at, rw TTTalfffiar't rtvos Phot. Ep. 
29.S. 30- 

€T7ixa.ip«KSK[a, Tj, joy at one's neighbour's ills, malignant joy, spiteful- 
ness, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 18., 2. 7, 15. 

tirixaipf-KaKos, ov, rejoicing in one's neighbour's ills, malignant, spite- 
ful, Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Alex. AianX. I, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, al. 

tmxaipecri-KaKos, or, = foreg., Orig., Eus.; v. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

(mxaipw, to rejoice over, exult over, mostly of malignant joy, c. dat. 
rei, icaKois toTs rovSe Soph. Aj. 961 ; drvxicLis rSiv neXas Menand. Incert. 
127, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 20; — c. dat. pers., Dem. 558. fin.; tivi TeBvq- 
KOTi Plut. Eum. 2 ; absol., Ar. Pax I015, Dem. 126. 19, and aor. med. ine- 
Xriparo Ap. Rh. 4.55. 2. rarely in good sense, inixaprivai (aor. 

2 pass.) to rejoice in another's joy, Ar. Thesm. 314; c. acc, <Tt fiiv ev 
irpdaaovr' intxalpoj Soph. Aj. I36 ; — cf. Valck. Phoen. 1549. 

tTTLxCiXaJaco, to shower hail upon, Tivd Luc. Tim. 58. 

tmxoiXapos, d, uv, somewhat loose, Hipp. Art. 817. 

€Tri-x<iXda), fut. daco [a], to loosen, slacken, to KaXwStov Polyb. 34. 3, 

5 ; Sea/J.6v Luc. Here. 3. II. intr. to give way, Svai ovSev . . in. 
Aesch. Pr. 179. 

tmxaXeiraivco, to be angry at, Hesych., Apollon. Lex. 

€mxaXK6uco, to forge upon an anvil, p.vhpovs Aesch. Fr. 297 ; metaph. 
to forge a man to one's purpose, mould him to one's will, Ar. Nub. 422, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, I. II. to be wrought upon, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 3. 

tmxaXKos, ov, covered with copper or brass, brazen, danis Hdt. 4. 200, 
Ar. Vesp. 18 ; enixaXKos (sub. dcrnis), y, Meineke Ameips. S<pev5. 3. 

emxd.paYH-'''' '''<^> ^^'^ impression on a coin, Hesych. 

tmxiip<io"aco, Att.-TTO), to cut into, <pvXXov imicexapayixevov a notched 
or serrated leaf, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 5. II. to impress upon, Povv 

voplaixarriv Plut. Poplic. II. 

6mxtipT]S, es, gratifying, agreeable, rls wSe rXrjaiKdpZios . . , otoi toS' 
inixapT) ; Aesch. Pr. 160. II. of a person, rejoiced at, tivi Lxx 

(Job 31. 29), 

€7ri.xapi.€VTi^o[xai, Dep. to quote as a good joke, Luc. Symp. 12. 

tmxilpi?0(jLai : fut. Att. lovfxai : Dep. : — to make a present ofTivd tivi 
Xen,Eq.6,l2. 2. intr., CTrixaptTTai (Boeot. for eTrixopicrai) ti3 ^ero; 

be civil to him, Ar. Ach.884, cf. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 177, and v. inixapis fin. 

etr'iydpis, u, 37, neut. enixa.pi, pleasing, agreeable, charming, Aesch. 
Theb. 910 (where however the metre requires a dactyl, such as evxapis), 
etc. ; in. iv Tats ovvova'iats Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4 ; x^P'^ P'^t. Legg. 

853 D ; ffi/uoj i-n. KXrjBeis Id. Rep. 474 E ; 6-qpiov in., of the hare, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 33 ; — to entxo.pi pleasantness of manner. Id. An. 2. 6, 12, Plat. 
Rep. 5 28 D. — The Comp. and Sup. are enixa.ptTWTepos, -totos (as if from 
iTTixapiros), often in Xen., cf. Bornem. Symp. 3, 9., 7, 5. — The Adv. is 
also intxap'iTojs, Xen, Apol. 4, Isocr. 311 E ; Boeot. imxaptTTois, Ar. Ach. 
867, cf. intxap't^opat. 

tmxapiTTai, v. sub Inixapi^oixat. 

«mXCipiTT<i)S, V. sub inlxapis. 

€iTLxap[;ia, TO, (intxalpai) an object of malignant joy, Eur. H. F. 459, 
Theocr. 2. 20. II. malignant joy, Eur. Phoen. 1555. 

eirtxcipTOS, ov, (inixalpw) wherein one feels joy, delightsome. Soph. Tr. 
1262 : ytpapois inixapTov Aesch. Ag. 722 ; but mostly, 2. 
wherein one feels malignant joy, ix^pois in'ixapTa TtenovOa sufferings 
that afford triumph to my enemies, Aesch. Pr. 158; o't Smalais ti -nd- 
ffxovTes in'txapTotXo see people justly punished is a satisfaction. Thuc. 
67, cf. Dem. 1127. 11; liapiidpois inixapTos yevojievos Ep. Plat. 356 
B. II. trans., = x«''ptt'!'. Philonid. Incert. 7. 

eirixao-KO), Att. form of intxaivai, to admire, Manass. Chron. I. In 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2, vnoxdancu should be restored. 

€mxcio"nd,o[j,ai. Dep. to yawn at a thing. Heliod. 4. 5. 

67rixavv6ofiai, Pass, to be elated at. Tivt Iambi. Protr. p. 362. 

emxc^"' fut- -x^ <j"i}/^a', to ease oneself again, Ar. Lys. 440, Eccl. 640 ; 
pf entKexoSa, Id. Av. 68. 

emxE>-X"r|S, £5, (xerXos) on or at the lips, yXwaaa in. a ready, chatter- 
ing tongue. Poll. 6. 120. II. full to the brim, brim-full (cf. 
vnepxetXrjs), of Themistocles, ino'trjaev tt)v noXtv vfxwv peaT-qv, evpuiv 
entxeiXTj Ar. Eq. 814; nl6os en. tujv dyaOwv Themist. 174 D, cf. 115 

A. III. with the lips drawn in, like old people, Alciphro 3. 55. 
imxei^aXfU), to pass the winter at a place or in an enterprise, Thuc. i . 

89. II. impers. it is s-torniy afterwards, Gemin. in Petav. Uran. 

pp. 62, 68, 79. III. trans, to distress, aeavruv Menand. 'Uvtox- 

6 ; cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 72. 

cmxeiHiaais, ecDS, ■q, = ixeTaxet pacts, Plin. H.N. 18. 57. 
tmxf'-H-fP'-os, a, ov, exposed to weather, Theophr. Vent. 14. 
tTTLX^i-p. o, V, at hand, ap. Poll. 2. I48. 

liTLXE'-pf'^. (x^'p) P"^ one's hand to. ol plv Se'nrvw inexetpeov Od. 
24. 386, cf. 395 ; -nrjdaXiots Ar. Eq. 542. 2. to put one's hand to 

a work, set to work at, attempit, tti Stwpvx' Hdt. 2. 158 ; dpTjapSi in. to 
attempt an escape, 6. 70 ; tt) uhw 7. 43, cf Eur. Bacch. 819 ; Tofui fiaat- 
X-qtotai Hdt. 3. 61 ; Tvpavv'tSt 5. 46 ; 'epyco toctovtw 9. 27 ; A.o70(S, Tex^'I? 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; rots dSvvaTOts Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
5, etc. 3. more rarely c. acc, peydXa 'epya Theogn. 75, cf. Plat. 

Crito 45 C, Phileb. 57 B : — Pass, to be attempted, Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 31, 
Xen., etc.; to intxeipovpevov the thing attempted. Plat. Legg. 746 

B. 4. c. inf. to endeavour or attempt to do, Hdt. 3. 38, 65., 
9. 42, Ar. Ran. 81, Thuc. 2. 40, Plat., etc.: — Pass., Id. Tim. 53 A, 
al. II. to make an attempt on, to set upon, attack, Ttvi Hdt. I. 
II, 26, 190, Thuc. 3. 94, Ar. Vesp. 1030, etc. ; irpos Ttva Thuc. 7. 51 ; 
eni Ttva Plat. Menex. 241 D ; els rds caTpane'ias Diod. 14. 80 ; — absol., 
Hdt. 5. 72., 8. 108, Thuc, etc. ; KTelvuvrj imxetpwv Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 
17 : — Pass., Thuc, 2. 11. III. io attempt to prove, argue dia- 


CTTi-^eiprj/mu ■ 

lecticaHy, Plat. Theaet. 205 A; nepL tivos Arist. Top. i. 2, I ; tic tivos 
from a topic, lb. 2.11,1; vpus ri to a conclusion, lb. 3. 6, 13, al. ; 'h ti 
Diog. L. 4. 28 ; iir. oti . . Arist. Top. 5.1,3; absol., Id. An. Pr. 2. 19, 2 ; 
Xo-^mujTepov iariv (mxeipeii' wSe Id. Gael. I. 7, 15. 

imx^Lpt^^jia, Tu, an iiuder/aking, attempt, enterprise, esp. of a military 
kind, Thuc. 7. 47, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 6, etc. ; kir. (irix^ipuv Plat. Ale. I. 
113 C; TroWf) jxajpta «at tov eir. Id. Prot. 317 B. 2. a base of 

operations against an enemy, App. Syr. 52. II. in the Logic 

of Arist., an attempted proof, such as is used in Dialectic, being some- 
thing short of a demonstrated conclusion {ipiKoaocprj/^a), Arist. Top. 8. 
II, 12, al., cf. Trendelenb. Log. Arist. p. loo; — so in Rhetoric, Dion. H. 
ad Ammae. i. 8. 

ImXEipTji-'.aTiKos, 17, 6v, (eirixeipj7/iia 11) argumentative, dialectical, 
K6yoi Arist. Memor. 2, I. Adv. -/ccDs. Aristid. 
tmxtip'Hfi'S, eajs, t/, an attempt upon, attack, Hdt. I. 11, Thuc. 2. II., 

4. 130; TTiv (IT. fj.fl avvTa-x^i/vt the attempt, Hdt. 3. 71 ; iidj'tpnv tt]v kir. 
Id. 8. 132 ; €7r. iroieiadai tivos to attempt a thing, Thuc. I. 70 ; u/xeTipa Itt. 
an attempt upon you, lb. 33 ; rj iir. tov auiaai Plat. Ale. I. 115 B, cf. 
Legg. 631 A. II. dialectical reasoning (v. ini-)(tiprip.a), Arist. 
Top. 2. 4, 6., 6. I, 3, cf. Polyb. 12. 8, 4, Dion. H. ad Ammae. I. 8. 

■ emx6'-pT]Teov or -ca, verb. Adj. one must attach, tlv'l Thuc. 1. 118., 2. 3 : 
one must attempt. Plat. Apol. 18 E. II. emxEipujTtos, a, ov, to 

be attempted, o/xajs 5e icai tovto iir. Antipho I16. 41. 

einxE!.pT)TTfis, ov, o, an enterprising person, opp. to SltoXixos, Thuc. 8. 
96 ; k-rr. tivos ready to attempt. Plat. Tim. 69 D. 

emxei-pTITiKos, rj, ov, ready to attempt or a^tec/i-, Plut. 2.978 B. II. 
Tj -KT] (sc. t4x^i)' """^ of argumentation, Arr. Epict. 1.8,7. 

cmxeipifco, to set upon, attach, Hesych. s. v. dWr]\'i^€a$ai. II. 
iin-x^tiplaOrj {-rjdrj is the prob. 1.) a cure was attempted, Hipp. 1147 E. 

Iirixeipov, TU, {xeip) only in pi. cmxEi-pa, ra, properly wages of manual 
labour: hence wages, pay, whether, 1. of guerdon or reivard, 

Ar. Vesp. 586, Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 586, Theocr. Ep. 17. 8; apexes iir. 
Plat. Rep. 608 C ; ironically in Dem. 1484. 4, Polyb. 8. 14, 5 : — ■ 
or, 2. more commonly, o( pimiskment, TOiavTa Tfjs vif/Tjyupov 

■yXuacrjs . . TcnTiy^tipa -y'lyveTai Aesch. Pr. 319, cf. Antipho 113. 33, etc. ; 
^iipeaiv kir. haxovaa the wages of the sword, i.e. slaughter by it. Soph. 
Ant. 820. In Mss. sometimes wrongly, 6-n-ixei'p'«i as Hipp. 26. 13. 

lmxei-povo(ji.lco, to gesticulate, Philo I. 298., 2. 485 : metaph. to grasp 
at, lb. 2. 371 : — in Hesych. oi im-)(tipovoiiOvvTts = ol Tais x^palv ws 
vo/xois xp'^l^^^'o^- 

emx^ipoToveci), to vote in favour of a proposed decree, to sayiction by 
vote, kyieiSav iirixtipoTovrjTi rdj -yvuiptas Dem. 48. 17 ; V tiprjvq 77 Itti- 
XtipoTovTjOeiaa Decret. ap. Dem. 235. 9 ; properly of the People, but, in 
261. 17, k-rrexfipoTuvrjatv fj pov\r) Kal 6 S^p-os. 2. of magistrates, 

to admit one elected to office. Lex ap. Dem. 612. 25, cf Arist. Err. 394, 
396 ; of a Roman Tribune, eTrtxeipoTovrjae tS) Mapicv rrjv OTpaTTj-fiav 
got the Praetorship for him, Plut. Mar. 35. II. in Eccl. to ordain 

besides or after. 

emxeipoTOvia, ?), a voting by show of hands. Plat. Legg. 755 E ; v6- 
ptaiv ewixtipoToviav noiuv to put laws to the vote, Decret. ap. Dem. 706. 
7; also, kiT.SiSovat lb. 716. 19 ; kir. ioTi 01 yiyverai lb. 706. 8 sq., 1 330. 1 7. 

frnXEppovrjorid^co, to approach a peninsular form, Strabo 277, where 
Coraes Ictti 5e ti x^ppovrjaia^ovaa. 

Imxcco : fut. -xetu (v. sub X''"')' - pers. kmxf^s Ar. Pax 169: aor. I 
kwex^'^ '■ — Ep. pres. tmxcvo), aor. I tirex^va, inf. emxtvai, Horn. To 
pour over, x^P^^I^'^ S' diJ.<piiroKos irpoxoo! littx^ve .. vi\p(ia6ai Od. I. 136, 
etc. ; in full, x^P'^'-^ vdaip kirixevai II. 24. 303 ; x^f"'' ^' ^'f*' ^^^P x^'^'^^' 
Toiv Od. 4. 213; and so Att. ; also, o'ivcp enixfttv vScup Xen. Oec. 17. 
9. 2. metaph., Toi^ai 5' ((p' vtivov e'x^i'e H. 24. 445 ; Tpuits 5' eirl 

SovpaT' e'xeuav 5. 6x8 ; dvepcov iir' dvTp,tva x«5ei' Od. 3. 2S9 ; 6prjvov 
en. to pour a lament over one. Find. I. 8 (7). 129; oSpirjv Ap. Rh. 2. 
191 ; B\a<j(j>rip.iu)v Itt. (gen. partit.) Luc. J. Trag. 35. 3. of solids, 

hke x''"'^yA"> OavuvTL x^'Tryi' ctti yaiav e'xeuaf Od. 3. 258, cf. II. 23. 
256 ; errt arjp.' ex^ev 6. 419 ; so in Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 205. II. 
to pour in, dwavTXovvTa ical kir. Plat. Rep. 407 D; iv dyadov e-mxeaaa, 
Tp'i dTravTXtT KaKa Diphil. Incert. 26 : to Jill a cup, iiavvovs Kal AvSrjs 
eiri'xft Svo Anth. P. 12. 168, cf Hor. Od. 3. 8, 13., 19. 9 ; v. infr. B. II. 

B. Med. to pour 01 throzu overoneself,xvoivS' kTTexfya.TO<pv\kaJvOd. 

5. 487 ; e-rrextvcLTo T-qx^e -rraiSt she threw her arms roi/nd the boy, Ap. Rh. 

1. 268 ; — but, TroWfjV iTrcxf^ctTO vKtjv for himself, Od. 5. 257. 2. 
to pour itself over, Sm. 14. 607. II. to have potired out for 
one to drinh, iir. dicpaTov tivos to drink it to any one's health or honour, 
esp. of lovers' toasts, Theocr. 14. 18, cf. Antiph. A(5. 3 ; also, epaiTos 
dicpaTO) (gen. partit.) iirexeiTO Theocr. 2. 152 ; also simply, iirixtioOai 
Tivos Phy larch. Fr. 29 ; v. Welcker Theogn. 315, and cf imxvais 11. 

C. Pass, to be poured over, iKvos iirixvBelarjs Xen. Oec. 17, 12: 
metaph., tois EWrfvucois oi/Oyiiacri twv 'VraKiKuiv iirtKex^iJ-ivcuv Plut. 
Rom. 15. 2. metaph., of a crowd of persons, to stream to a place, 
iirexvvTO (Ep. aor. 2 pass.), II. 15. 654; dvd vrjas 16. 295; so, to come 
like a stream over, tois ivavTioiai lmxv8ivTas .. jxvs dpovpaiovs Hdt. 

2. 141 ; ToaovTwv jioi irpayixaToiv iirtKtx^P-evMV Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 
8. II, 13. 3. to be poured in as an addition, Lat. snpervenio, tov 
vvv iirucexvp-ivov Koyov of the discussion, that has now been started. 
Plat. Polit. 302 0 ; u vvv 5?) \6yos Tjfitv iirixvOds Id. Legg. 793 B. II. 
to be droivned in, Ix^vs vairv'i iiriicexvpivovs Luc. Asin. 47. 

tmxilpeiJw, to remain in widoivkood, p-eTa ti Joseph. A. J. 20. 7, 3. 

«mx66vios, ov, and later a, ov : {x^iiv): — f:p. Adj. vpon the earth, 
earthly, often in Horn., both as epith. of mortals, dvdpajnoi, avSpes, 
BpoTo'i Od. 8. 479, II. I. 266, 272 ; and absol, iirixdovioi earthly ones, 
men on earth (cf. xoM"')' opP- to iirovpdvioi deo'i, 24. 220; so, eir. 


— eirl-)(iJ<Ti? . 665 

yivos dvOpwiruiv Find. Fr. 232. 3: — iir. Saipiovts who haunt the earth, 
Hes. Op. 122. II. one who lives inland, Dion. P. 459, 1093. 

ernxXttJctJco, to make a mock of, ti Plut. Num. 22 ; Tivd App. Syr. 53 : 
to mock at, Tivl on .. , Plut. 2. 93 B: to say scornfully, K(pbuj 5' £7rc- 
XAeiia^ev us . ■ , Babr. 82. 4. 

€inxX.iaiv(o, to warm on the surface or slightly, Luc. Alex. 21 :— Pass. 
to grow warm, Hipp. Coac. 219. 

cttCx^oos, ov, (xAoa) with a green surface, Opp. H. i. 1 31. 

eirixvodu), to be downy on the surface, iOeipais Ap. Rh. I. C72. 

tTTixvoos, contr. -xvous, 0, a wool-like covering on the eyes, Hipp. 
Coac. 208. 

6inxoTl. 1) , = iirixua Ls , Strabo 691. 

€Trix°^os, ov, (X0A77) of bile, bilious, irvptTo'i Hipp. Fract. 775 • 
splenetic, ill-tempered, VhWosiv. 580; Tais dpyaisV'\\i'l. 2. 129C. II. 
act. producing bile, iroirj iwixoXojTaTr] Hdt. 4. 58, where iirixvf^oTaTrj 
(from x"A(5s) has been proposed, but v. Ael. N. A. 16. 26. 

ernxopSis, ioos, rj, (x°P^V) ^^'^ mesentery, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

emxopevo), to dance to or i?i honour cf a. thing, Ar. Pax 1317: to come 
dancing on, Xen. Symp. 9, 4 ; comically of dishes brought to table, aa- 
irepSrjs dpLOTOV eirexdptvaev Diphil. Zayp. 1, IleAiaS. 1. II. to 

add a chorus or choral song, toiovto ti Philoslr. 199. 

eTTixop-rj-yto), to supply besides, onippLa tS> airdpovTi 2 Cor. 9. lo; vpiTv 
TO irvfvpia Gal. 3. 5 :— Pass., dyilivis Xapirpais imxoprjyov ptvoi haird- 
vais Dion. H. 10. 54; irdv tu awpa Sid tujv dipSiv .. iirixoprfyovpitvov 
ical avp,Pi(ia(up.(vov Ep. Col.. 2. 19 : cf iirixoprjy'ia. 

4mxopT|7if]p.tt, TU, an additional supply, Ath. 140 C, in pi. 

iiri\opr]yia, ij, a further supplying, additional help, irdv ru aupia . . 
(lvpiliitia^up.ivov hid irdarjs dtprjs t^s iinxopi]y'ias = 5id iraowv twv kiri- 
Xoprjyovaujv dipwv (cf. iirixoprjyioj fin.), Ep. Eph. 4. 16 ; Sid ttjs iir, tov 
TTvivpiaTos Ep. Phil. I. 19. 

t-irixop'-ct^'-pi-Kos, T), ov, containing other feet besides a choriambus, of 
verses, Hephaest. 14. 2. 

emxopTaJco, to feed besides, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

tmxpaCvoj, to colour on the surface, to aSipia Luc. Bis Acc. 6 ; iiri/ce- 
Xpdvdai (vulg. -icexpSicfdai) Id. J. Trag. 8 : — cf iiriKaivou. 

tmxpdci) (xpatt" -O- '° touch on the surface, touch lightly, c. gen., rdo;;' 
(sc. 'Apirviwv) dicpoTOTriaiv iirexpo,ov . . x^P'^'i- Ap. Rh. 2. 283 ; c. acc, 
tvtOov fTre'xpae Sipfxa grazed it, Sm. 11. 480. 

Imxpd.'^ (XP"'^ poet, word, only used in impf. or aor. 2 intxpo-ov, 
to attach, assault, c. dat., uis SI Xvicoi dpveoaiv ivexpo-ov .., ws Aavaol 
Tpweaaiv iFe'xpaoi' II. 16. 352, 356; pijTepi jxoi pvrjOTfjpts iirixP'>'^v 
beset her, Od. 2. 50 ; aXox^p ■ ■ iirixP"-^'" dkkoTpia. Find. Fr. 44. 2. 
absol. to be violent, rage, of the winds, Ap. Rh. 2. 498. 3. c. inf. 

to be urgent or eager to do. Id. 4. 508 ; c. acc. et inf , dvdyicr} pie iirexpo.e 
veiadai is urgent that I should go. Id. 3. 431 : — cf ^axpvV^- 

*6Trixpd.a) (c), to lend besides, cf iiriicixpr]pi. II. €iTixpoi.o(i,ai, 

Dep. to make use of besides, iir. x^ov'i to have the use of it besides, Eur. 
Rhes. 942. 2. c. dat. pers., Lat. to have dealings with one, 

Thuc. I. 41 ; al iirixpewpevai [aur^] pidXiOTa yvvaucts her most inti- 
mate friends, Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Plat. Legg. 953 A. 

eTriXp«p.69w, poijt. for sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1260, Sm. II. 328. 

eTrixpep.£Ti5co, to neigh, whinny to, Byz. 

Imxpep-irTop.ai, Dep. to spit upon, tivi Luc. Rhet. Praec. 19. 

£'iri.XP'nP-'>''''icrp6s, u, engagement in business (?), C. I. 3546. I. 

«TnxpT)O"p.(oS£0j, to prophesy of or 7ipon, t'i tivi Philostr. 489. 

trnxptp-iTTCo, tu bring upon, ti iiri ti Bacchyl. 35 : to attack, Opp. C. 
2. 171: — Pass, to lea?i upon, Ap. Rh. I. 1235. 

emxptcis, eoos, r), (imxpioj) a srneari?ig over, Strabo 199. 

emxpi.O'p.a, to, an unguent or plaster, Diosc. I. 90. 

€mxpicrT60v, verb. Adj. o?ie must smear over, Geop. 16. 18. 

l-irixpicrTos, ov, smeared on, (pv/cij Luc. Amor. 41 ; (pappioKa Strabo 513: 
TO, eir. ointments, Plut. 2. 102 A: — mtX-^fh.. spurious, Lut. fncatus, evpiop- 
<p'ia Luc. Tim. 28. 

€mxpi'>), fut. laoj [r], to anoint, besmear, eirixpicVTes dXoKpfi (sc. to 
Tu^ov) Od. 21. 179 ; iirixploaffa vapeids 18. 172 ; — Med. to anoint one- 
self XP'^'"' diroviirTtaOai ical eirixpieadai dXoiffi i8. 179. 2. to 
plaster over, tivi with a thing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. II. to lay 
on ointment, tivI ti Diosc. 3. 25 ; ti eir'i ti Ev. Jo. 9. 6. 

cmxpod, r/, a tinge, Ath. 42 E: tmxpoid, Clem. Al. 792. 

emxpovii[(«),fut. Att. icD, last long, become ingrained, Arist. Probl. 24. 2 ; 
eir iicexpuviKus inveterate, chronic, G3.\tn. : — also in Pass., Arist. Probl. 26. 19. 

tmXpovios, ov, lasting for a time, long, HeracUt. ap. Diog. L. 9. 14 : 
fem. eirixpovia, Cic. Att. 6. 9, 3. 

tmxpCcros, ov, overlaid or plated with gold (opp. to naTdxpvffos gilded, 
irep'ixpwos set in gold), Hdt. I. 50., 2. 182., 9. 80, C. I. I39. 12, 16, al., 
Xen. Mem. 3.10,14, etc.: cf. iiriTTjicTos. II. ncA, Heliod. 2. 8. 

t-m-xp^'cru'^, to overlay luitk gold, Eudoc, Gloss. 

tTTLXpwJoj, = emxpcvi'i't/yiti, to tinge, Arist. Color, i, 2, Nic. Al. 337, 
Diod. 2. 52. 

tiTi.xp'Jp.aTiJio, to colour over, lay on like colour, xpti/ttoTa Tuiv rexvuiv 
Tois uvuixaai ical prjfiaat Plat. Rep. 601 A. 

einxpi«)vvi)p.i and -vu> : fut. -xp'^"'" • — to rub or smear over, to colour 
on the surface, tinge, tlv'i with a thing, Luc. Dom. 8, Flut. 2. 395 E ; ovk 
dxpi TOV iiriicexpSi(j6at piovov, dAA' es fidBos . . Kpappidicois . . icaTaliatpeTaa 
Luc. Iniag. 16 : — metaph., Sd^ais eirncexpaapevoi merely tinged with .. , 
Ep. Flat. 340 D. 

emxpMO-LS, ecu?, rj, a surface-stain, Plut. 2. 382 C. 

entxCp-a, TO, (iirixeco) a suffusion, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 499. 

emxiivo), late form for iirixeai. Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 1092. 
^ eirCxtio-is, ecus, -fj, {eirixeai) a pouring upon or in, influx. Plat. Tim. 77 


566 eTrf)(yTeov — eiroLKTio-TO'i 

D, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 20 ; iroTafiuii' trnxvcreis Ath. 331 D ; riuv ojxlipwv 


Dio C. 41 . 45 : — metaph., iir. ttoXituiv Plat. Legg. 740 E ; t^s twv T/dovuiv 
^^IXT)S lb. 841 A. 2.^vTT6x>J(fis, in the eye, Niceph. 3.= 

Kovia/xa, Hcsych. II. a filling of cups for a ioasi, the wine- 

beaier's duty, Polyb. 16. 21, 22 ; (wixvaiv rivot Xajx^aveiv, TroitiaOai 
(ci. eTTixcai II). Plut. Demetr. 25, Brut. 24; iv rah (Tnxweai = fv tois 
avuTToa'iois, C. I. 25256. 121. III. a beaker or wine-pitcher, 

Menanii. 4>iAaS. I ; in. xo-Xk'iov Ar. Fr. 13; cf. Phylarch. ap. Ath. I43 D. 

imxiniov, verb. Adj. one muU pour in or over, Diosc. 3. 89. 

e-rrixiTrjp, fjpos, 0, = cm'xvffis III, Symm. V. T. 

eTrCxCTos, ov, ({Trixen') poured over : as Subst., em'xvTos (sc. irXaKovs), 
6, a kind of cake, Hke eyxvros, Nicoph. Xcip. 2. 2. (ttIxvtov, to, 

a coin or cast of silver or lead, Hesych. 

«mxwvvv[xi and -vuy, to heap high, vmpSi Oiva yijs Plut. Artox. 18 ; 
toi'tois yrjv (vixwiyas Epit. in C. I. 6298: — Pass., fir. to (Sa(pos kwi rT)v 
Aifj.i'rjv Arist. Mirab. 89; ficxi/xus kmuex^'^l^^'"^^ Arg. Soph. Ph. II. 
to fill up, TTjv SioSov Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 2 ; Toiis Xijxivas Diod. 13. 107. 

£mxi<)o[j.ai, Dep. to be angry at, iir^x'^'"'-'^'^ ixvdoii Ap. Rh. 3. 367. 

emx^pcm, io yield, give way, toIs airiciTovai Soph. Ant. 2 19, cf. Polyb. 
4. 17, 8 ; tiT. TivL irp6s ti to indulge him in . . , Plut. Dem. 2 ; also, Itt. 
Tii'i to agree with . , Arist. Mirab. I33, 4. 2. tir. riv't ti to con- 

cede it to him, Arr. An. I. 27, 5, Plut. 2. 422 A ; c. inf.. tTn/tex'^f"?''''"' 
77-oi6i>Ti C. I. 124. 24. 3. io forgive, afiaprrjixara Plut. Alex. 45, 

cf. 2. 482 A : cf. avyx'^P^'"- l'^ come towards, join one as 

an ally, Lat. accedere aliciii, Thuc. 4. 107 ; irpus riva Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
34. 2. to go against the enemy. Id. An. I. 2, 17. 3. to 

go after, TTpof/xPaWei Toiis v65as, Kai avTos eTrix^upEr Paus. 9. 39, II. 

€irLX«pTj<Tis, eaif.jy, concession, permission, Arr. An. 6. 25, Lxx(Esdr. 3.7)- 

« mxoL pvajco, 1. of persons, to be in the habit of visiting, Lat. 

ventitare, kir. ' A6r]va^t Heind. Plat. Phaedo 57 A ; iir. nvi to live much 
with, Luc. Pseudol. 19 ; roTs avw irpay^aai to be occupied with. Id. Con- 
tempi. I. 2. of things, to be customary, be the fashion in a place, 
Trepi 'Mrjvas Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12 ; irapa riai Polyb. 6. 46, 3 ; rfi vqaw 
Strabo 487 : — so in Pass., impers., effixcupia^CTai it is the custom or 
fashion, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, cf. Ath. 619 F. 3. of vegetables, to be 
acclimated, Ath. 369 F. 

e'mxwpios, a, ov, also os, ov, Ar. Nub. 601, Plat., etc. : (xwpa) : — in or 
of the country, 1. of persons, ol en. the people of the country, na- 

tives, Hdt. I. 78, 181, al. ; ovnixojpiot x^ovos Soph. O. T. 939, Eur. Ion 
IIII ; en. d/xapTrj/xaTa against countrymen. Plat. Legg. 730 A ; so, en. 
opviOes Aesch. Supp. 800, cf. 661; ov ..en. o yxiip Arise. H. A. 9. II, 
4. 2. of things, of ox used in the country, inoS-rj/xaTa Hdt. 1. 195 ; 

icpdvea Id. 7. 91, cf. Pind. P. 4. 141 ; tov en. rpoirov At. PI. 47 ; — often, 
TO emxdipiov, rovnixoiipiov the custom of the country, custom, fashion. Id. 
Nub. 1173, Thuc. 6. 27, etc. ; rd ev Uepaais en. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25, cf. 
Hipp. Aer. 280; enixcupiov ov yi-uv, c. inf., as it is the cu.stom of our 
country, Thuc. 4. 17 ! enixaipiov ovtos tois Xlepaais (piXetv it being their 
custom to . . , Xen. Ages. 5.4; ovic en. vfxTv tovto this is not the fashion 
of your country. Plat. Legg. 730 A : — enix<xipta coiyunon things, Pind, P. 
3. 38,cf.Ar.P1.342; Ka\d ett. honours of the country, Pind. P. 1.7(6). 2 ; 
ETT. d/xapTTjixaTa Plat. Legg. 730 A ; oXkt) enixcopiai WSo/xTjKovTa (sc. 
ipdxp-ai) C. I. 2858: — c. gen. peculiar to . . , Plat. Symp. 1 89 B. — Adv. 
-lojs, Ar. Vesp. 859. — Cf. £7x0)^105. 

tirixucris, ea3S, 17, {enixi^vvviii) a heaping up, esp. the choking of a 
channel, Polyb. 4. 41, 9 : metaph. exaggeration, Gramm. 
ImX^o'Ttov, verb. Adj. one must heap up, Geop. 5. 9, 7. 

emvj/aipco. to skim the surface of ?l thing, Opp. H.4. 512. 
errnJ'o-Ka^a). old Att. for emxpend^iL!, q. v. 

€Trn|;a\\w, to play as an accompaniment. Soph. Fr. 79 ; pvOpLOis Plut. 
2.^713 B. 

e'miljavSinv, Adv. grazing, to explain eniXiySTjv, Schol. II. 17. 599, Suid. 

emij/aucris, ecus, 77, a touching lightly, Plut. 2. 395 E, Ael. N. A. 8. 7. 

em\\ia\i<j). to touch on the surface, touch lightly, c. gen., Hes. Sc. 217, 
Hdt. 3. 87, and Att. ; to attain io, Pind. I. 3 (4). 17 ; icdv dX'iyov vv/ctos 
Tij eniipavcsTiai, i. e. if one gets sleep ever so little, Theocr. 21. 4; en. 
(piXoTarcov to seek for loves, Pind. P. 4. 164 ; en. tivos ovSi Kara puKpov 
Phan. ap. Ath. 638 C ; yfj'i en., of ship-wrecked persons. Soph. Fr. 563 : 
— generally, to handle, Kunrjs Id. Ph. 1255 : to meddle with, Tafov Id. 
Aj. 1394: — metaph., also, to touch lightly upon, Lat. strictim attingere, 
Hdt. 2. 65. 2. c. dat., Q. Sm. 2. 456 ; cf. \pava3. 3. c. ace, Id. 
12. 551, Orph. Lith. 126. II. Horn, has it only once, and that 

metaph. in an intr. sense, oar' dXlyov nep eniipavri -npanlSeacriv who can 
reach ever so little way by his wits, Od. 8. 547 ; cf. e'i k oXiyov nep 
inavpri II. 11. 391. 

tirn|'<i4>L88(<J, Boeot. for eniifirj<pl^a), C. I. 1562. 

Imil'fKadco, old Att. -vj/aKajw, to keep dropping, drop on and on, -rjv 
. . ol naiSes rip-iv . . /xiKpais /tvAifi wvKvd enixf/aicd^ojaiv, jocosely for eni- 
nivwaiv, Gorg. ap. Xen. Symp. 2, 26, cf. Theophr. Lap. 13 ; eTr. oX'iya 
Tivl TWV xapiTcov Luc. Merc. Cond. 27: — absol., o Oeus emipafcd^ei, of 
small rain, Ar. Pax 114I. 2. to sprinkle, Ttvd Heliod. 6. 14. 

tTTivl/eXiov, TO, a curb-chain, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

€mi|/€vi8o[jiai, Dep. to lie still more, Xen. Hier. 2, 16, Luc. pro Imagg. 
3o. II. to attribute falsehood to, t'l tivi Id. Tox. 42. III. 

io falsify a number, Plut. Flamin. 9. 

€mi|;T|Y|J.a, TO, scrapings : scum of water, Diosc. 5. 127. 

€m4>ii\d4><iw, to feel by passing the hand over the surface, ti Plat. Rep. 
360 A ; €7r. Tivoi io feel for it. Id. Prot. 310 C. 

lmi|/T)4>t?M, fut- Att. foJ, io put to the vote (the office of the chief Presi- 
dent (eniOTaTris) in the Athenian Senate or Assembly, en. Tas yvajpiat 
Antipho 146. 39, Aeschin, 71. 7 : ToCTa Dem. 596. 4; c. inf. to put it to 


the vote that . , Thuc. 2. 24 ; — so of the President in the Amphict. 
Council, €ir. Taj yvuip.as Aeschin. 71. 41. 2. absol. io put the ques- 
tion, Thuc. 6. 14, etc. ; ovk ijOeXijaev eniiprjipiaai, of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
1.1,18; often in the preface to decrees, twv npoeSpwv eneif/rjtpi^e "Eidy- 
7£\oi C.I. (addend.) 85 e, cf. 90, 96,105, al., Decret.ap.Andoc. 10.34; — 
fTT. CIS T-rjv kicKXrjaiav (at Sparta), Thuc. I. 87; en. Ty eKicXrjaia Luc. 
Timo 44. 3. en. rivt io put the question for or at the instance 

ofiny one, Hdt. 8. 61. 4. en. tovs wapovras to put the question 

to them, take their votes. Plat. Gorg. 474 A, cf. 476 A : — cf. eniipa- 
(p'lSSaj. II. Pass, to be put to the vote, Aeschin. 36. 43., 71. 24, C.I. 

2270.40: — of a magistrate, 6f i>o^et;/or, Arist. Pol. 5. 1, II. III. 
later in Med., of the assembly itself, or generally of voters, to vote, Diod. 
1 9. 61, Dion. H. 6. 71,84; butinAct.,Id.7.38,Luc.Charid. 12 ; whereas the 
Med. is used in the sense of the Act. in C. I. (add.) 2152 b. 5, 2264, al. 
€mijjT|<j>icrLs, ea3%, fj, the voting a measure, Byz. 
tmij/iGvpi^tiJ, to whisper to, Nonn. Jo. 13. 108, Procop. 
eirCiJ/o-yos, ov, exposed to blame, blameworthy, Xen. Lac. 14, 7, Plut. 
Comp. Cini. c. Luc. i : — Adv. -yws, with blame, XeyeaOat Id. Comp. 
Dem. c. Cic. 3, Clem. Al. 245. H. act. blaming, censorious, 

(paTis Aesch. Ag. 611. 

CTTnJ/o<j)€oo, to rattle at ox with. Call. Dian. 47: to applaud, Oenom. ap.' 
Eus. P. E. 228 E. II. to utter loudly, ti Clem. Al. 270. 

em^/ux'". io cool, Ap. Rh. 2. 525, Plut. Sertor. 8. 
fTrnj/a)|j.i5o), to eat a morsel tnore, Hesych. 

6ir-iio-yai, ihv, al, places of shelter {ox ships, roadsteads, Od. 5. 404. 
eir-ioJviKos, T], ov, contai?iing other feet besides an lonicus, of verses, 
Hephaest. 16. 5. 
emu)<|;aTO, poet. 3 sing. aor. I med. of ecpopdw. 

eirXe, syncop. for eneXe, aor. 2 act. of neXw : — eTrXeo, eirXeu, e-irXsro, 
sync, for eneXeo, eireXov, eneXeTO, aor. med. 

tirXijvTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, of neXd^oj, II. 4. 449., 8. 63. 

tTT-OYSoos, ov, Lat. sesquioctavus, I + g. Plat. Tim. 36 A, B : — en. X6yof 
the ratio q/"f, Plut. 2. 367 F: — en. tokos interest at the rate of ^ of the 
principal, i. e. I2j per cent., Dem. 1 21 2. 2. Cf. ImTpiTOj. 

€ir-oYK6o|xai, Pass, io swell up, rise high, Nicet. Ann. 65 D. 

tiT-o-yKos, ov, pregnant. Iambi. V. Pyth. 194. 

eir-oYjjLstico, kvkXov, io draw a circular furrow, Tryph. 354. 

CTT-oYP-'-os, ov, presiding over the furrows, Ar]p.riTr]p Anth. P. 6. 258. 

tTToSia, siroSidJo), Ion. for e(po5-. 

C7r-oS0po|xai, Dep. to lament over a thing, Anth. P. 7. 10. 
€iTo8o)F<ci, Aesch. Pers. 656 ; v. sub noSoxeai. 

e-n-6iii3,to become stinking, hxx (Ex. 7. 18 in fut.-ofccrtu), Galen. 19. lOO. 
ciroiYVvp.1, or eTroiyoi, v. sub enwxaTO. 
tir-oiSaivto, to swell up, Nic. Al. 477. 
tir-oiSuXeos, a, ov, swollen, Hipp. 544.46. 

tir-oiSeciJ, = CTroiSaiVw, Hipp. 72 F, Theophr. H. P. 6.4, 2 ; — hence Subst. 
-Tio-is, 17, lb. 3. 6, 5. 
t-n--oi,SicrKon.ai. Pass., = enoioalvw, Hipp. H48 G. 
€iT-oi^co, v. enw^w. 

tir-oiKcco, to go as settler ox colonist to a place, io settle in a place, c. 
ace, KvicXddas Eur. Ion 1583 ; BoiojTiav Strabo 4I0; also, ev rri 'Acrij) 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 10 ; absol.. Plat. Legg. 752 E. II. to be settled 

near ox with hostile views against, iip.iv Thuc. 6. 86 ; and in Pass., 7 
AeaeXeia rfj X'^'P? enoiKeiTat Deceleia is occupied as the seat of offensive 
operations against their country, Thuc. 7. 27. 

tTTovKia, i), f. 1. for dnoin'ia, App. Civ. 2. 135. 

€TroiKi8ios, a, ov, presiding over the house of Demeter, Hesych. 

cTT-oiKiJco, fut. Att. lu), to settle in a colony, tlvcL ndXei App. Civ. I. 96, 
etc.: — in Pass, to be founded or bidlt near, Dio C. 56. 12. II. 
= e-rriTfiXifcu, tlvI Pans. 4. 26, 6., 28. I. III. to bring into culti- 

vation, eSwKev .. KTjnov enoiKiaai C. I. 3561. 

iTroiKiov, TO, (oTkos) an outhouse, farmstead, etc., C. I. 1730. 5774- 14^' 
Schol. Od. 6. 265, Lxx (Lev. 25. 31). II. house-furniture. Pandect. 

€ir-oiKic7is, eojs, y, the settlement of a colony, App. Civ. 5. 137. 

£Tr-oiKo8o|i.EO), to build up, reixos en. v'^prjXuTepov'Thuc. 7-4; metaph. 
to accumulate, use a climax, Arist. Rhet. I. 7,31, Rhet. Al. 4, 9 : cf. ewoi- 
KoSo/xTjai^. 2. to build upon, eni KpTjniSi Xen. An. 3. 4, II ; enl 

Kpi]-ni5os Plat. Legg. 736 E : metaph., Tofs dXrjdeaiv etf/eva/xeva Paus. 8. 2, 
6. II. to build again, rebuild, Plat. Legg. 793 C, Xen. Hell. 6. 

5, 12, Dem. 1278. 27. III. = £7r(Tfixi'C'"> Polyb. 2. 46, 5. 

£ir-oiKo8o(iT|, 7, and €7rotKo8c(j.T)p-a. to, a superstructure, Clem. Al. 
864, 660: Sicilian Dor. £moiKo8ond, rj, C. I. 5774- 150- 

£-rr-oiKo86(i.ir)o-is, ecus, y, a building up : metaph. accumulation, climax, 
Arist. G. A. I. 18, 34, Longin. 39 : cf. knoiKoSopeai I. 

lir-oiKOvoiAfOixai, Pass, to be administered, Arist. Oec. 2, I. 

fTr-oiKovoixia, y, apporiionmeni, epywv rj naduiv ewoiic. rhetorical treat- 
ment of them, Longin. 11,6 (nisi legend. £7roi«o5o/iia). 

£Tr-oiKos, I'j, one who has settled among strangers, a settler, sojourner., 
Pind. O. 9. 105 : hence a stranger, alien, one who has no civic rights, 
much like p-eroiKos, Soph. El. 189 (as fern.), cf. Plat. Legg. 742 A, C. I. 
2602. 2. more commonly, a colonist. Ax. Av. 1307; enoiicov^ 

nep-weiv, dnoareXXeiv Thuc. 2. 27 (ubi v. Schol.), Isocr. 83 C ; Sfxeffflai, 
ewdyeadai Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II and 13 : cf. o.-noiKOf, avvoiKO%. II. 
neighbouring, en. 'Aaias dyvds f'Sos Aesch. Pr. 410 : — a neighbour, one 
near. Soph. O. C. 506. 

£-7T-oiKT£ipco, to have compassion on, Ttvd Xenophan. 6. 3, Soph. Aj. 131, 
O. T. 671, etc. ; tij/os Anth. P. 7. 1 20 ; absol., Aesch. Ag. I069. 

lir-oiKTiJo), to compassionate, c. ace, Soph. O. T. 1296: Med. to bewail, 
lament, Joseph. B. J. I. 27, 3. 

sttoCkticttos, ov, pitiable, wretched, Aesch. Ag. 1 221. 


eiroiKTog — 

tir-oiKTOS, ov, —piteous, Aesch. Ag. 1614. 

eir-oijxtbjo), fut. -OLjJiw^Ofiai, to lament over, iraOfi Aesch. Cho. 547. 
tiroCvtos, ov, (oTvos) bacchanalian, Nonn. D. II. 301. 
eiroicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must bring in or to, cited from Polyb. 
eTro^tro), fut. of iirKpipa, II. i. 89, Od. 16. 438. 
€Tr-OLXVf-o, = sq , Anth, P. 12, 131. 

tir-oixon-ai, Dep. to go towards, approach, /xvrjaTTjpai fiTCf>x^TO Od. I. 
324; ain^dv .. kTToi-)(op.tvov fivtjoTrjpas 17. 346, 351, cf. 6. 382 ; fir. 
Su/iov dWov Theogu. 353 ; 6(ovs rpaTrt^ais cir. to draw near to the 
gods with sacrificial feascs, Find. O. 3. 72 ; c. inf., Id. P. 2. 44. 2. 
to approach with hostile purpose, set on, attack, c. ace, Kvwpiv (ttwx^to 
vr)\H xaA/to) II. 5. 330, cf. 10. 487. II. to go over, traverse, 

iKpia vrjuiv 15. 676. 2. to go round, visit in succession (cf. 

itraiu III), of one who hands round wine. Ban' eiraix€To oivoxofvuv Od. 
I. 143; of a general inspecting his troops, to go round, Lat. obire, arixo-i 
dvdpuiv Travras Itt^x^to II. 15. 279, cf. 16. 155, Od. 4. 451 ; and absol. 
to go his rounds, II. 10. 171., 17. 215 ; wavToa' eirotxofJ-evos 5. 508; iravrrj 
€ir. 6. 81., 10. 167, etc. 3. also of Apollo and Artemis visiting 

persons with death, rci 5' iiTcvxtTO KrjKa dtoio Travrrj avd. arparov I. 383, 
cf. 50 ; oh ayavois ^^Kitaaiv kvoixofiivos (or -vr]) KaTeve(pvev, 24. 
759, Od. 3. 280., 5. 123, etc. 4. to go over or ply one's work, 

Lat. obire, of daily work or set tasks, epyov Itt. II. 6. 492, Od. I. 358., 
17. 227, etc.; Sop-rrov iw. to set about preparing it, 13. 34; mostly \ 
of women, iaruv eir. to ply the loom. Lat. percurrere telam, II. I. 31, 
Od. 5. 62, etc. ; (pyov (f>v\u7nSos iw. Mimnerm. 13. 10 ; (pvAoniv Hes. Sc. 
200 ; [yvas koi uAojds] epyoiaiv Itt. with labour, Theocr. 25. 32 ; c. dat., 
epyo) kiT. Sm. 12. 343 : — absol. in partic, with another Verb, busily, r/ 
liiv tTTOixopLiVT) .. 'ivrviv Inrrovi II. 5. 720: cf. Tronrvvai. 

tTT-oicoviJojxai. Dep. to forebode, Schol. Aesch. and Ar. ; cf. eiritpr] fit i^oj. 

liT-oKtWo), = itTiKiKKaj, to run ashore, vias, T-qv via Hdt. 6. 16., 7. 182 ; ' 
TrAofa Thuc. 4. 26. 2. of the ship, to run aground, be wrecked, 

Id. 8. 102 : to put in, Arr. An. 2. 23, 3 ; of fish, Arist. Mirab. I36. 

t-ir-OKXAJo), to cower with bent knees upon, rj? 777 Heliod. 4. 17. 

£Tr-OKpia.M, to be rough in or upon, rivi Nic. Th. 790. 

lir-0Kpi6eis, eaffa, tv, uneven, projecting, Anth. P. 7. 401. 

lir-oXPt^o), fut. (Vtu, to call happy, tivo. Nonn. D. 46. 325. 

CTToXios, o, a night-bird, perhaps = ai'YwAids, ap. Suid. 

tir-oXiaOavio, fut. ~o\ta0rjaaj, to slip or glide upon, KvKivSpois is BvOov 
Anth. P. 10. 15 ; metaph., iir. d/xTrXaKiais lb. 5. 278. 

£Tr-oXoXtiJu, to shout for joy, triumph at, absol, Aesch. Ag. 1236 (in 
Med.), Ar. Eq. 616 ; Ttv't at or to one, Aesch. Theb. 825 ; ti over or at 
a thing, Id. Cho. 942 : cf. iiTa?KaXa(a>, oXoXv^cu. 

eiT-oXo<{>vpo[iaL, Dep. to lament over, Tivi Joseph. B. J. prooem. 4. 

eiTOfiai, to follow. Dep. : v. sub eirco. 

€ir-0(i,(3p«'oj, to pour rain upon, cf. imvifa : — Pass., Anth. P. II. 
365. 2. to pour like rain upon, ti' tivi Philo I. 48 and 296. II. 
intr. to gush out over, abound as rain, Eccl. 

ltT6|j.ppir)o-is, eojs, fj, a watering with rain, Suid. 

STTOjiPpia, Tj, heavy rain, abundance of rain, Hipp. Aph. 1247: generally, 
abundance of wet, wet weather, Aesch. Fr. 304 : opp. to avxi^os, Hipp. 
A'er. 294, Ar. Nub. 11 20; AeuwaAiWos iir. Clem. Al. 380; in pi., Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 4, 9, al. : — metaph. a shower, x^Pt^aSwv Lyc. 333. 

Jir-OfiPpi^O), fut. iaoj, to water with rain, Heliod. 9. 9. 2. pour 

down as rain, Clem. Al. 337. 

eTr-6|j.Ppi.os, 01/, = sq., Theophr. C. P. 3. II, 5. 

tTr-onPpos,ov,i;ei7 r<72«^,eap,eTosHipp. Aph. 1247, Epid. 3. 108 1 ; Qipos, 
(peivoTTupov, x^i^iujv Arist. H. A. 8. 19,4, al.; X'^P^ Theophr. H. P. 8.7, 6. 

Iirojilvus, Adv. part. pres. of 'inonai, next, opp. to irpwTws, Arist. Me- 
taph. 6. 4, 13. II. in accordance tvith, Tiv'i Plat. Legg. 844 E, 
cf. Arist. de An. I. 2, 14. 

tTr-6|j,vv|j,i. and -uu : fut. iirofxav/xai : aor. i-rru/xoffa. To siuear after, 
swear accordingly (with an order given), 01 5' apa navTfs iirwfxvvov (v. 1. 
6.1T-) Od. 15. 437, cf. Thuc. 2. 5 ; (in II. I. 233, Od. 20. 229, etc., Kal 
fTTt niyav opicov bixovixai, etc., lirl is adverbial, besides). 2. c. acc. 

copn., i-niopfcov iirufioaev (v. sub imopKos), II. 10. 332 ; o? /cev tt)v 
emopicov . . inoiioaari whosoever swear a false oath by it [the Styx], Hes. 
Th. 793. 3. c. acc. pers., iir. rbv ijAiov to swear by . . , Hdt. I. 

212; iir. Tivoi diuiv, Lat. deos jurare, Eur. I. T. 747, etc.; iv. Beovs 
(US .. , Id. Phoen. 433 ; so, inofxvvai act rfjv iiXT)v Kai a-qv (piX'tav Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 4,6; c. dupl. acc, /xjj ti O^ovs inlopicov iiro/xvvBi Theogn. 1 195: 
— Med., iirofivvadat tovs 6(ovs ap. Deni. 747. 12 ; also, iirufivvaOai icard 
Tivos Luc. Icarom. 9, Cal. 18. 4. c. acc. rei, also, to swear to a 

thing, Ar. Lys. 211, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 23. 5. with inf. to swear that, 

Hdt. 5. 106, Eur. I. T. 794, Plat. Criti. 1 20 A; so in Med., iiTwixoaaro 
. . tiUvai AlaxlvT]v Dem. 273. 7 ; also, iiro/ivveiv ^ firjv with inf., Xen. 
Symp. 9, 6, Plut. Alex. 47 ; Ep., in. ^ fxiv .. , Ap. Rh. 2. 715, etc. ; iir. 
OTt .. , Plut_. Pericl. 30. 6. absol. in aor. part., with another Verb, 

iiTOjxoaas etirt he said with an oath, said upon oath, Hdt. 8. 5, Xen. An. 
7.^8, 2. II. in M.sA., = vir6jxvvaeai (nisi hoc legend.), Ar. PI. 725. 

«Tr-op,6p7vti(Ai, to leave an impression upon it, Greg. Naz. 

€TTO[Act)dXios, a, ov, {6iJ.(pa\6s) on the navel or central point, fidXtv Sei- 
vov aaicos .. jxiaaov iironipdXiov in the centre, on the boss of the shield 
(Lat. umbo), cf. II. 7. 267 ; avKov iirofup. a fig with a navel-like stalk, 
Anth. P. 6. 22. II. TO iiTOjitpaXiov, the umbilical region, the 

uterus, Parthen. 35, cf. Poll. 2. 169. 

f7T-ov«L8ii[&). to object as a reproach, Tiv'i ri Greg. Nyss. 

€irov6i8icrTOS, ov, to be reproached, disgraceful, shameful, ignominious, 
Eur. I. T. 689 ; iir. dpTjvrj Isocr. 254 D, cf. Dem. 449. 9 ; dixaOla Plat. 
Apol. 29 B, etc.; rivi to one, Xen. Symp. 8, 34; iirovfihiardv ioTi 
irapd Ticri is matter of reproach, Dem, 806. 7 ; Tovvojxa TuviroviihidTov 


e-iropQpeuw. 567 

fiporois the name of reproach among men, Eur. Fr. 475 6 ; irrovtitLaTi- 
Tipov Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 2. Adv. -tws, shamefully. Plat. Legg. 633 E. 
€Tr-6vTjcris, fojs, r/, enjoyment, avfiiroaias Alcae. 46. 
ttr-ovop.Afco, to give a new name to, ai yivti /cipa/xov iirajvo/xd/eaiiev to 
which sort we have given the name of pottery. Plat. Tim. 60 D ; w 
' eartv' iirovofia^eis Id. Theaet. 18,5 C ; wdai ravruv in. ovo/xa Id. Polit. 
263 C ; also c. dupl. acc. Tar ftlovaas .. to ovo/ia tovto in. Id. Crat. 
406 A : — Pass., rrj dpxv t'/^ff inovojxd^fTai the name of insolence is given 
to authority. Id. Phaedr. 238 A, cf. Crat. 404 B. 2. to call 

by a name, dnu rod Qeiv Qtovs avTovs inovond^o/xev lb. 406 A ; in. 
avrd TTj iKtivwv incuvv/xla Id. Phaedo 103 B ; also, sometimes with elvai 
pleon., Id. Parmen. 133 D: v. sub ivond(co. 3. generally, to 

najne, call so and so, d(pveidv en. to x'^p'^ov Thuc. I. 13 ; aoipiaTijV in. 
(sc. atavTuv) Plat. Prot. 349 A, cf. Phaedo 113 B, al. ; napa/caTaBijicijv 
in. Dem. 840. II : — Pass, to be named, dnd tivos after one, Thuc. 6. 2, 
etc.; also Tivds, Eur. H. F. 1329, Plat. Legg. 738 B; naTp66tv uv. Id. 
Lys. 204 E ; naTpus . . ZaiT inwvoixaa/iivrjv, i. e. called after Agamem- 
non (cf. inwvvfios). Soph. El. 284: — esp. to be surnamed, Thuc. 2. 29; 
TT]S inaivvjxias inovoixd^eaOai to be called by . . , Plat. Legg. 626 D. 4. 
to pronounce a name, in. Ta ovvofiaTa iv tw v/xvu Hdt. 4. 35, cf. 7. 
115; inovond^wv Tivd uttering his name as he throws the cottabus, 
Cratin. Incert. 16, cf. Clearch. Ki9. I. 
£iT-ovo|xdcria, i), a surname, name, EccT. 

t-rr-ovo|xao-Tfov, verb. Adj. one must call by a name, oaovs Oeovs ovpa- 
v'lovs in. Plat. Legg. 828 D. 
eir-olifoj, fut. iVoj, to turn acid, Erotian., Suid. 

STT-o^vvo) [0], to bring to a point, cited from Hierocl. : to urge on, Lxx 
(2 Mace. 9. 7.) 
eir-o^vs, V, sharpish in taste, as oxymel, Hipp. Acut. 394. 
ciT-oiri5op.ai., Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to regard ivith awe, to 
I reverence, Aios 6' inon'i^eo /xrjviv Od. 5. 146; cf. h. Hom. Ven. 291, 
I Theogn. 1297 : — Act. in Orph. Lith. 67 Herm. 

tiToiTicrOev, Adv. behind, coming after ; but better read divisim, in' on., 
with Gaisf. and others, in Hes. Fr. 42. 
(iroTroi, a cry to mimic that of the hoopoe {inoif), Ar. Av. 58. 
tiro-TTOua, 17, epic poetry or an epic poem, Hdt. 2. 1 16, cf Arist. Poiit. 24, sq. 
STro-irouKos, i], 6v, of epic poetry, ovaTTj/xa Arist. Poet. 18, 12. 
tTro-iroios, 6, an epic poet, Hdt. 2. 120, Arist. PoiH. I, 10: generally, 
a verse-maker, Luc. Jup. Trag. 6. 
«ir-o-n-T<xco, to roast besides or after, Od. 12. 363, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 C; i(p6bv inomdv oij (paai Seiv Ath. 656 B. 2. (as a pun) = 

inaindai. Comic. Anon. *303. 

£i70TrT€ia, Tj, the third and highest grade of initiation at the Eleusinian 
mysteries, Plut. Demetr. 26 : cf. inomevai II. 
eTTOTTTCvcris, toys, 77, inspection, Justin. M. Apol. I. 18. 
tiroirTCiJcd, {inomrjs') to look over, overlook, watch, of an overseer, kpya, 
j T inonTev((Tice Od. 16. 140, cf. Hes. Op. 765; 'Epixij . . naTpw inon- 
! Tevaiv KpaTrj Aesch. Cho. I ; in. fj-dxqv lb. 489 ; 6 ndvT in. Tode qXios 
I lb. 985 ; S'lKas Id. Eum. 224 ; dXXov inonTfvet Xdpis (p6pfj.tyyi Pind. O. 
7. 19: — also, to visit, punish, icotw Aesch. Eum. 220. 2. absol. to 

keep watch, ol nepl tovs vo/xovs inonTcvovTts Plat. Legg. 951 D. II. 
to become an inonTtjs, be admitted to the third and highest grade at the 
mysteries (but v. livoTris), Ep. Plat. 333 E, Plut. Demetr. 26 ; c. acc. to 
vieiv as an inonTTjs, Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; proverb, of attaining to the 
highest earthly happiyiess, inomtieiv Sokoi Ar. Ran. 745. 

tiTOiTTTip, Tjpos, 6, = sq., of tutelary gods, Xitujv Aesch. Theb. 640: also, 
in. (ppvKTcapiSiv Arist. Mund. 6, II. 

eTroirrrjs, ov, d, (inoipoytai, itpopdw) an overseer, watcher, esp. of a god, 
Pind. N. 9. 12 ; of Poseidon, Paus. 8. 30, I ; of the Sun, Inscr. Aeg. in 
C. I. (addend.) 4699 ; in. novav a spectator, Aesch. Pr. 299 ; twv dvdpai- 
nlvaiv Tim. Locr. 105 A; wanfp inonTas twv CTpaTViyovfxivojv Dem. 
47. 5. II. one admitted to the third and highest grade of the 

mysteries (but v. ixvoT-qs), C. I. 71 b. 7, 2158, Plut. Ale. 22: cf. iiro- 
nTCVW II, inonTiKos. 

cTTOirTiKos, T], ov, of ot for an knonTrjs, Tct TeAta /cal in. the highest 
mysteries. Plat. Symp. 210 A, cf Philoch. 14, Plut. Demetr. 26: generally, 
secret. Id. Alex. 7 ; 01 inonTiKUTepoi the more deeply initiated, Heliod. 
9. 9. — Cf. inomevcx). 

CTToirTis, ihos, fj, fern, of inunTrjs, Cornut. N. D. 34: al 'EndnTiSes, title 
of a book by Soranus, Plin. praef. fin. 
€iT-o-rrTOS, ov, within sight, Strabo 239 : cf. in'tonTos. 
, tTTo-n-Tpia, y, fern, of inonTtjs, Jo. Diac. Alleg. p. 459 Gaisf. 
tiTOpdu, Ion. for itpopdai. 

l-ir-opYia^co, to revel in or among, noXUaoL Anacreont. 32. 
eTr-op-yCJop,ai, Dep. to be wroth at, Lxx (Dan. II. 40). 
itr-opiyui, fut. fa;, to hold out to, give yet more, e'inep av .. Zevs inl 
TvSdSr) AiofArjSi'i kvSos dpi^y II. 5. 225: so also in Med., TiixTjs ovt' 
\ tt(^f Aa)i' out' effopcfd/^evos Solon, 4 (14). 2. II. Med. si're^cA o/te- 

self towards, in Hom. once, inope^dfxevos reaching forward to strike, 
more commonly eyxc- dpe^-, II. 5. 335 ; x*'P' "''"s in. to reach at a 
thing, Ap. Rh. I. 1313, Matro ap. Ath. 136 B (in aor. pass., inopix^v)'' 
also, x^'P°-^ Ap. Rh. 2. 1 21 2 ; in. npos ti Hipp. 1212 F; absol., 

1210G. 2. metaph. to rise in one's demands, Hdt. 9. 34; in. Tivus 

to yearn for it. Plat. Rep. 437 C, Theaet. 186 A. 
cTTopcu, Ion. for ifopdoj, Hdt. i. 124. 

eTr-op8i(if&), to set upright, inopO. Ta SiTa to prick the ears, Philo 3.4: 
but mostly of the voice, to lift up, dXoXvy/j.bv TrjSe Xa/xnaSi Aesch. Ag. 
29 ; 'Epivi/v TTjvSe Sw/xacnv lb. 1 1 20; absol., inopS. ydois to lift up the 
voice in wailing, Id. Pers. 1050. 
€ir-op0p€V(i), to rise early, Hesych., E. M. 368. I : — Med., Die Chr. I. 


568 eiropQpl'Cu 

372, Luc. Somn. I, Poll. 1. 71. II. iraTpi -^dovs vvxiovs twop- 

6p(vaa> win tell the early dmvn o/the griefs of night. Eur. El. 142 (as 
Diiid. for 6p6ol3oaaw). 
lir-opGpiJoj, =foreg., Greg. Nyss. 

€rTop0pi.cr|x6s, 0, a rising early. TtXooviicSiv Keicpaffj-uiv £77. the morning 
sounds of noisy tax-gatherers, Plut. 2. 654 F. 
tTr-opiYvdop.ai, = eTropiyofiai, Theniist. 33 A. 
tir-opivco, to urge on, v. 1. Nic. Th. 671, Manetho 6. 597. 
eTropKiJo). = iipupic'i^oj, to adjure, Justin. M. 
eTropKuo-[j.os, o, Ion. for Q(popKtajxus, an adjnratio7i. Eccl. 
€TropKic7TT]s, ov, u. One who adjure:., an exorcist, Justin. M. 
CTTopKicTTOs. 01', udjured, exorcised, Eccl. 
€TTop;ji(ito, tTropp,6co, Ion. for l<^-. 

cir-opvCip.i and -vco: fut. -upaai: aor. I -wpaa: — poetic Verb, to stir up, 
arouse, excite, os juoi eirwpcre /xh'os who called up my might, II. 20. 
93. 2. to rouse and send against, dypn jxav 01 inopaov 'Adrjva'njv 

5. 7^5' '^f- 12. 293, Od. 21. 100; c. inf.. oiov enopaecav Tro\fiJ.i^eiv 
"EKTopi II. 7. 42 : — also of things, Trjv [oifui'] fioi ewwpae VloadSawu 
Od. 7. 271; ol krrijpvvt /jiopaifiov ripi.ap II. 15. 613; rj atpiv e-rrHipa' 
avf/j-ov Od. 5. 109, cf. Eur. Cycl. 12; rfj tis 6eds vnvov kwupae sent 
sleep upon her, Od. 22. 429, cf. II. 12. 253. II. Pass. CTrop- 

vvjiai (v. sub opop.ai), with pf. ivupaipa, 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 pass. tTiwpTO : — 
to rise against, assault, fly upon one, c. dat., -q aai tTruipT ' k^iXfii II. 21. 
324; absoL, im S' wpvvTo Sfor 'En-cioj 23. 689, cf. 759 (v. sub opo/xai) : 
c. acc. cogn., TovS' inupwrai ariiXov Aesch. Supp. 187: — of things, c. inf., 
Sipro 8' im .. ovpos ai]jxivai Od. 3. 176 ; cm Si^os upaipev Nic.Th. 774. 

e-iT-opoOu), Ep. Verb, to rush violently at or upon, tw Si Me-yrjs iirupovofv 
11.15.520; absol., iitupovai nvwv uis Ib.579; oncec. a.cc., apfi enopovaas 
17 487 : in II. always in hostile sense, except once, TuSeiSjj 5' kirupovat 0(6. 
rushed after, i.e. to seek him, 5. 793^ ^'^o once in Od.. of sleep, to come 
suddenly on, ure ot yKvicv^ VTrj'Os AvCTi^utA?); etrupovae 23. 343. 

eTr-opo<|>6w, to put on as a roof or cover. Heracl. Alleg. 48. 

tTTOpcrov, V. sub kvopwui. 

CTr-opuTTio, to dig into, to rpav/ia Ach. Tat. 3. 8. 

lTT-opx«op.ai, Dep. to dance over or at, kiTopxoviJ.evos vt]s arrrfs dancing 
to the tune of .. , Dem. 31 3. 26, cf. Plut. 2. 336 C: metaph. to triumph 
over, Lat. insultare, Tivi App. Pun. 66. 

tiros, 60S, TO ; (from ■^f^ETi, v. eVcu a) : I. a word, iravpcu 

67761 in few words, Pind. O. 13. 1 38 ; (ttuvs a/.uKpov x"P"' Soph. O. C. 
443 ; Xoyoi (ireai Koa/xTjOevTit speeches decked out with flne words, 
Thuc, 3. 67 : — generally, that which is uttered in words, whether few or 
many, a speech, tale, very often in Hom. (who does not so use the later 
synonym K6yo%) ; joined with nvQos, Od. 4. 597., II. 561. — Hence also, 
when the words are more important than the music, a song or lay 
accompanied by music, like our recitative, 8. 91., 17. 519. — The fol- 
lowing are the most remarkable usages, esp. in Hom. : 1. a word 
worth listening to, 67roj ti II. 3. 83. 2. a pledged word, promise, 
8. 8 ; T^Kdv (TTos to fulfil, keep one's word, 14. 44, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
1033. 3. a word in season, a word of advice, counsel, II. I. 108, 
etc. ; often in Att. 4. the word of a deity, prophecy, an oracle, Od. 
12. 266, Hdt. I. 13, etc., and Trag.: — later also, a saying, saw, proverb, 
(like diruipQeypia), to iraXatov eiros Hdt. 7. 51, cf. Ar. Av. 507. 5. 
word, as opp. to deed. (TTta aKpdavTa ivords of none effect, opp. to 
iTVfia, Od. 19. 595, cf. Eur. H. F. Ill: hence eVos and tpyov are often 
opposed. II. 15. 234, Od. 2. 272, etc.; so also 'iiros opp. to Plrj, II. 15. 
106 ; to x^'P- I- 77- 6. that which ivords express, the meaning, 
substance, subject of a speech, etc., almost like vpdyfia, a thing or matter, 
II. 652., 17. 701, etc., cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 1144, O. C. 443: — Hom. 
often joins cttos elireiv, epelv, <paadai, aiiSdv, jivOuaQai., tppa^^aOeu, rn- 
<pav(TiC€iv. II. later usages, 1. often joined with ipyuv 
or updyp-a, Aesch. Pers. 174, Ar. Eq. 39, etc.; 'ipyai t6 ical 'ivu Plat. 
Legg. 897 C; dp.a eVos te icai ipyov kno'iee Hdt. 3. 135, cf. I. 90, 
Lob. Aj. p. 430. 2. Kar' eVos word by word, exactly, Ar. Ran. 
802. 3. irpbs 6770$ at the first ivord, Luc. Ep. Sat. 37. b. 
word for word. Id. Alex. 19, Philops. 38 : — also, i-rros 5" d/xdffov irpos 
6770S Aesch. Eum. 586, cf. Ar. Nub. 1375, Plat. Soph. 217 D. c. 
oiSiv TTpbs eVos to no purpose, Ar. Eccl. 751 ; also, nothing to the pur- 
pose. Plat. Euthyd. 295 C ; tI irpbs evos ; Id. Phil. 18 D, Luc, etc. 4. 
ws 6770S 6177611' 07 wi (Iwdv 67705, SO to say, as tkc Saying is, Eur. Heracl. 
167, etc.; V. sub ijxlipaxv, and sub ois B. II. 3: — esp. to speak loosely. 
opp. to ovtws or dicpilid Kbyw. Plat. Legg. 656 E. Rep. 341 B ; but also, 
to speak plainly, in a word, Aesch. Pers. 714. 5. ivl 61761 
in one word, briefly, kvl eire'i irdvTa cvWa^bvTa Xiytiv Hdt. 3. 
82. III. in pi. poetry in heroic verse, epic poetry, opp. to ptekrj 
(lyric poetry), lap.fitia, 5i0vpap.l3ot, etc., first in Pind. N. 2. 2, Hdt. 2. 
117, Thuc. I. 3; vwdv eiros C. I. 200. 13; 770I7;t^s eirdv lb. I584. 9, 
al. ; cf. O. Miiller Literal, of Greece 4 § 3 ; then transferred to elegiac 
verse ; and thence to other kinds, even to lyric poetry, Alcman 29, Pind. 
O. 3. 14. 2. in sing, a verse or line of poetry, Hdt. 4. 29, Ar. 
Ran. 862, 956, 1161; hence, nepl jxiTpav tj irepl k-nwv Id. Nub. 638 ; 
cf Francke Callin. pp. 77 sq. : — even a line in writing of any kind, ixvplwv 
erruiv ixt^kos Isocr. 261 A, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 30: and in Luc. of a 
painter, ou5' kv eTrrd 'imai ypdipei in seven strokes or /;«es,Hist.Conscr. 28. 

€iT-oo-TpaKi5co, to send potsherds skimming over the water, to play at ducks 
and drakes, Suid., cf. Minuc. Fel. 3. 6: — 6TrocrTpuKio-n,6s, o. Poll. 9. 119. 

eTT-OTO-njJiD, to yell ozit, utter lamentably, fxiXos Eur. Phoen. 1038. 

tir-OTp-uvu, to stir up, excite, urge on, absol., often in Hom., who often 
joins InoTpvvd. Koi dvdiy^i, II. 6. 439, al. ; c. acc. pers., Hdt. 7. 170, 
al. ; 6S TO Trpoaoj Irr. lb. 223 ; 6771 56ii'a Thuc. I. 84: — c. inf., I77. Tim 
HaxiOaaOai., x"^f'''«''''«"'' etc., II. 20. 17I1 etc., cf. Hipp. Fract. 776; 


CTT^x^f Pind. N. 9. 47 ; /loXttv Soph. El. 1264 ; (pSetv ottl ice leeivos 
iiroTpvi'T) [6'pS6iv] II. 15. 148 ; c. dat. et inf., tTdpoiaiv kvoTpvvai Kal 
uvui^ai . . KaTanTjai to urge and order them .. to burn, Od. 10. 531 ; itt- 
Trdaiv iiroTpvvov .. iKavvip.ev II. 15. 258; cf. 16. 525: — in other 
places we have knoTpvvas kneXevcrev, where the dat. and inf. depend 
on eKi\(va€v, Od. 2. 422., 9. 488, 561, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, vaiiv 

fiTOTpvvei irbXeixov stirs up war against us, 22. I52; also, TToXffxov 
. . 677. ylyveaSai Thuc. 7. 25 ; dyyeXias . . 677. 'KiipaXX-qvojv noXieaaiv 
sends 2irgent mess.iges to the cities of the C, Od. 24. 355 ; (xaXiriyicTal 
^vvoSoi' iiTwTpvvov Tols uirX'iTais gave the signal for engagement to the 
men-at-arms, Thuc. 6. 69, cf. Plut.Aemil. 33, Crass. 23: — Med., iiroTpvvw- 
fj.€6a iroinr-qv let us irrge on our escort, Od. 8. 31: — Pass, to press on, 
hasten, Aesch. Theb. 698. 

tirotjSatos, 01', {oiiSas) on earth, terrestrial, Hesych. : the form 67701)- 
Seios is f. 1. for 677' ov5eos, Anth. P. 7. 198. 

e-rrovXCs, I'Sos, fj {oiiXou) a gum-boil, Paul. Aeg. 3. 26: cf. irapovX'ts. 

eTr-ov\6op.ai., Pass, to be scarred over, of wounds, Hipp. Art. 789, 
Galen. 11. 440. 

6ir-oij\os, Of, somewhat curly, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5. 

ETToiuXuKris, ews, 77, a scarring over, Galen. 18. I, 723. 

ETTov.'vwTiKos, ij, OV, promoting cicatrisation, Galen. 14. 784. 

ETTovpaios, a, ov, (ovpd) on the tail, Anth. P. 9. 252. 

ETT-ovpavios, Of, also 17, of Q. Sni. 2. 429: — in heaven, heavenly, in 
Hom. only of the gods, 677. 6i6^, Beo'i Od. 17. 484, II. 6. 129, 131, 527; 
eirovpdviot tvaefluv \pvxo.i Pind. Fr. 97. 4 ; ^ I77. nopda Plat. Phaedr. 
256 D. 2. in pi. as Subst., 01 eTr. = Oeot, Theocr. 25.5, Mosch. 2. 

21; so, ■^St; 677. (I Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3: — rd iir. the phenomena of the 
heavens. Plat. Apol. I9 B. 

€7r-ovp6cD, to make water upon, Pythag. ap.Diog. L. 8.1 7,Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 16. 

6-iroupia.foj, = sq., of a fair wind, to waft onwards, to d/caTia Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45 : to swell, Trjv uBovrjv Id. Dom. I2. 

6ir-ovpiJ(o, to blow favourably upon, of a fair wind (oSpos), 677. Tr\v bdovrjv 
to fill the sail, Luc. Dom. 1 2 : — of the sea, to waft onwards, Strab. I43 : — 
metaph., aXX' ovti TavTTj abv (ppovrjiia kirovptcrai hast turned thy mind 
si/ccessfully to it, Eur. Andr. 610 : c. acc. cogn., Ttvev/xa a'lpaTr/puv kir. 
Tivi (of the Erinyes) to send after him the gale of gory breath, Aesch. 
Eum. 137: cf. icarovpl^oj. II. intr. to sail with a fair wind, 

sail merrily, Tpix^ naTO. tovs icopaKas eirovpiaas Ar. Thesm. 1226, cf. 
Epicr. Incert. 2. 3: — metaph., oawirep dv jxrj (irovpiarj Tb Trjs \f/vx^^ 
whosesoever soul is not going full sail. Plat. Ale. 2. 147 A : cf. ovpos. 

tTT-oupos, Of, blowing favourably, aijpa Soph. Tr. 954. II. me- 

taph. ivafted along, irvev/j-aTi dXrjdelas Clem. Al. 130: cf. dirovpos. 

6Tr-oup6cL), to have a fair wind, Polyb. 2. 10, 6. 

Eirovpcotris, 6ajs, y, a dub. word in Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5, prob. o speed' 
ing o/iward, as by a gale : v. 1. tirupovais. 

6Tr-oucrCa, ij, a surplus, Ptolem. in Fabric. Bi'bl. Gr. 

tTrovcriioSrjs, 6s, (6r6os) added to the essence, non-essential, Porphyr., 
etc. ; V. Bast. Greg. p. 340. 

6Tr-o4)6iX(u, to owe besides or still, ti Thuc. 8. 5 : — Pass., tokos eiro^pei- 
Xb/xevbs Tiai Dio C. 42. 51. 

€TT-oc[i9aXp.6aj, = l77o<^6aAjUida) : — in Plut. Aemil. 30 kiro(p6aXfx.idaavTes 
should be read with Coraes, as everywhere else in Plut. In some later 
authors, such as Charito I. 7, Athanas. I. p. 397, ejro(pdaXij.Tj(rat or-icai 
are possibly genuine. 

tiroijjOaXp.ia, Tj, envy, Byz. 

tTT-o4)6aXnidoj, to cast longing glances at, to ogle, tivi Ael. N. A. 3. 4 ; 
I77. xp^fcio^i Plut. Caes. 2 ; 77pos Tof 77AoCTOf Jd. Demosth. 25 : cf. Dorv. 
Char. p. 86, Schiif Long. p. 350 : v. sub kiroipOaXiiiai. 

6Tro<)>0aXp.£2|(o, v. sub kTro<p0aXfj,ioj. 

67r-o4)9dXp.ios, Of, upon the eye : Ta 677. parts about the eye, Galen. 

tTr-o<j)Xi.o-Kava), to owe still more, ti' Tifi Themist. 83 A. 

6Tr-ox6op.ai, Pass, with fut. (and in Nonn. D. 45. 322, aor.) med. : — to 
be carried upon, ride upon, just like Lat. vehi, ov fidv vpuv ye Kal dpnaai 
Sai.5aXeoi(Tiv"'EKTwp .. e770X'jiT6Tai, says Zeus to the horses of Achilles, 
II. 17. 449, cf. 10. 330 ; etp' ('777701 Paus. 6. 20, 16 ; absol., KapiriXov uiOTe 
eiroxeiaOai a camel to ride on, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 49 : — of a dislocated bone, 
to rest or ride on the adjoining one, Hipp. Art. 792 : — comically, e/xlid- 
Tais vxpTjXois to be mounted on high shoes, Luc. Salt. 27 ; t? KcvuaiSia dva- 
vaiaroLS eir. Id. Prom, es 6 ; rj yfj tS> dipt Plut. 2. 896 D. 

6-7TOX6T€ia, i], a watering by sluices, Strabo 740, in pi. 

6-n--ox€T6vto, to carry water by sluices or courses, Lat. derivare, Plat. 
Gorg. 493 E; to d-rroppeov . . Zi bxeTwv eir. Id. Criti. I17 B; iTTjy^v 
aXXrjv els Tbv dyaiybv C. I. 4040 I. 20 ; 677. dv$eaiv ijSojp Long. 4, 4 : 
metaph., A070S o'ivw Tb (piXdvdpciiirov eirl T-fjv if/vxijv ■■ eir. Pint. 2. 660 
B : — Pass, to be so brought, [al/j.a'] eK Ttjs Kaphtas eiroxeTeveTai Kal els 
Tas (pXepas Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 11 ; [at ipXeffesI es dXX-rjXas eiroxeTevov- 
Tai are conducted one into another, Hipp. 278. 42 ; i'Smp to 'loi^Aiof . . 
6(s TTjf irbXiv eirojxeTev07] Dio C. 48. 32, cf. 49. 42 : — Med. to have water 
brought upon them, to be irrigated, eiroxeTeverai ToTs kox^^cus Ta Xiav 
e^aXa Strabo S19; 677. iptepov to bring the waters 0/ desire over oneself, 
to bathe in them. Plat. Phaedr. 251 E. [First syll. long in Emped. 190.] 

6Trox6iJS, 60)5, o, (67re'xo;) one who checks : v. sub 677oxA6us. 

6TT-ox6"ija), of the male animal, to spring upon, cover, Arist. G. A. 2. 5, 6: 
— Med. to couple with.depfibv h' eiroxeveTO Oep/uai Emped. ap. Macrob. 7.5. 

Ittoxt], 77, (l776Xoi) a check, cessation, rj KaTa Tbv irbXe/xov Polyb. 38. 3, 
2 ; i^er' eirox'fjs with a check. Id. 10. 21, 4 ; e770xds iroieiv .. TTjS irpoKo- 
irrjs to check advance, Plut. 2. 76 D. II. a suspension ofjiidg- 

me?it, technical term of the sceptical philosophers, Plut. 2. 1124 B, etc. ; 
adopted by Cicero, Id. Cic. 40, cf. Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 18 : v. iirex'" IV. 2. 
c. III. a stoppage, pause, of light during an eclipse, Plut. 2. 


lOS — 

923 A. 2. the epoch of a star, i. e. the point at which it seems to 

halt after reaching its highest, Ptolem., Nicom. Harm. 6; cf. Ideler Chron. 
I. p. 115; generally, aarepav e-rroxat the places of stars, their conjunction, 
Plut. Romul. 12 ; — hence, an hiitorical epoch, Nicom. Harm. p. 6. 

eiroxSiSios, a, oc, (o'x^'?) on or of the mountains, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

€Tr-ox0iJ<o, to groan or gi-ieve for, udvyais Opp. H. 5. 170. 

liToxXeOs, ecus, o, the break on a ivheel, — TpoxoTreSrj, Simarist. ap. Ath. 
g9 C, where Casaub. restores ivoxivs. 

£ir-ox|Aa||co, to hold hard, Opp. C. I. 389 : but v. tiraix/taC'"- 

fir-oxov, TO, the saddle-cloth, housing, Xen. Eq. 12, 9. 

eiroxos, ov, {kirix^} mounted upon, esp. on horses, chariots, and ships, 
c. gen. vel dat., vauiv twoxoi, apfiacnv eiroxoi Aesch. Pers. 45, 54: me- 
taph., Xoyos fxav'ias kir. words borne on madness, i. e. frantic words, Eur. 
Hipp. 214 (cf. Homer's vrjiriaas oxeeiv). 2. absol. having a good 

seat on horseback, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4 ; kiruxov^ 77 Otjpa dTroSei/cvvd lb. 8. 
I, 35; €Jr. eTvai to have a good seat, Id. Eq. 8, 10, cf. Ar. Lys. 677; also. 
tmraalais ewoxos practised in . . , Plut. Mar. 34 : — -Adv., eirux<«'s KaOiaai 
to sit fast. Poll. I. 209. II. pass., irorajj-bs vavai 'iir. navigable 

by ships, Plut. Mar. 15. 

€iT-oxiip6co, to fortify still more, Diod. Excerpt. 532. 85. 

tiroij;, oTTor, o, the hoopoe, Lat. tipupa, so called from its cry, Epich. 1 16 
Ahr., Ar. Av. 326, al. ; see Aesch. Fr. 305 for a fanciful deriv., 'ino^ 

CTroTTTZ/S TOJV aVTOV KaKUiV. 

€Tr-oi|;a.onaL, {oijjov) Dep. to eat with bread, (ai/j-uv Plut. 2. 237 A. 2. 
to eat a meal upon, TpvfiKiai cureAer Clem. Al. 190. 

lir64fT)|j.a, TO, that which is eaten with bread, C. I. 1625. 62 : — so «ir6- 
\|/T)a-LS, ecus, ^, Ath. 186 D. 

eirov[(ia, t), ^'iiroipis, Themist. 2 D, Synes., etc. 

eiroiJ/iSios, ov, for eating with bread, Auth. P. 7. 736. 

eiToiJjiiios, ov, {iTroxpopiai) that can be looked on, h^ivov, ovo aKovarov, 
ovh' kwoif/ip-ov Soph. O. T. 1312. 

eTro>|;ios, ov, also a, ov Arat. 258 : (o^tis) : — full in view, conspiicuoiis, 
roTTos Soph. Ant. 1 1 10; cf. Trpoauxpio^ : — metaph. conspicuous, famous, 
^aifios h. Horn. Ap. 496 : — in II. 3. 42 inroipios has been restored. II. 
act. overlooking all things, epith. of gods. Soph. Ph. 1040 ; esp. of Zeus, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 24, 1 1 33, Call. Jov. 82. 

eiT-oij/is, CMS, Ti, a view over, iir oaov iir. rov ipov ei'x^ 50 far as the 
view from the temple reached, Hdt. I. 64; acTos rijs TjfxtTipas 'iir. beyond 
our range of vision. Plat. Rep. 499 C ; Tjjv 'iiroipiv rfj? vav^axio.s iic 
T^s 777s Tjvayicd^ovTO ex^"' t° view the sea-fight, Thuc. 7. 71 ; eiroif/iv 
Ttvos Trapex^'" Plut. Aemil. 22 ; KaraaTTjvat ds kit. rSiv rroXeptiaJv Id. 
Lucull.8; Iv iiToipu dWrj^ois within vieiu, Strabo676. II. over- 

sight, superintendence, iir.Oela nepiTov «:(jo-/iouHippodam.ap.Stob. 555. 26. 

cTTovJ/otiat, fut. of k<popaoj', with no pres. in use. 

JiTTTiZcrLS, €aK, ^, V. ^pLwaats. 

€irpd9T)v [a], a or. I pass, of mwpaaKoi. 

eirpaOov, aor. 2 of wipdoj. 

i'lrpecre, Ep. for ewpTjcri, aor. of irprjOa, Hes. Th. 856. 

€TrpT)9T)V, Ion. aor. i pass, of imrpaaKoj 

tTTprj^a, Ion. for 'iiTpa^a, aor. I of 7rpd< 

tirpTjcra, aor. I of wp-qda). 

eiTTa,, 01", al, to., indecl. seven, Hom., etc. ; on its prevalence as a mystical 
number, v. Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, 5, etc. (With eirT-d, t^S-o/Jos (for cttt- 
op.os, cf. 6kt-w, oyS-oos), cf. Skt. sapt-an, sapi-amas ; Zd. hnpt-an, hapt- 
athas; Lat. sept-em, sept-imtis; Goi\\. SluAOM. G. sib-un (sieben); O.Norse 
sjaii, sjaundi (dropping the labial) ; A. S. seof-on, etc.) 

liTTa-Poeios, ov, of seven bulls'-hides, aaKos 11. 7. 220, 222, etc.; comi- 
cally, OvfjLol 6VT. Ar. Ran. I017. 

liTTa-Poios, ov, =foreg., Ittt. apprjicTOv aaicos Soph. Aj. 576. 

firrd-YXua-cros, ov, seven-toned, (popjxiy^ Pind. N. 5. 43. 

lTrTa-Yp(x|jip.aTOs, ov, of seven letters, Hesych., cf. Anth. P. app. 176. 

eiTra-Yi«)vi,K65, r/, 6v, -=sq.. Iambi, in Nicom. 85 C. 

eTTxa-yovos, ov, seven-cornered : of numbers, raised to the seventh poiuer, 
Nicom. Arithm. 117. II. iiTTayo:va,Td, certain musical instru- 

ments, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 13. 

tirra-SovXos, 6, a sevenfold-slave, Hippon. 84. 

liTTA-Spaxfios, ov, worth seven drachms, Theocr. 15. 19. 

eTrTa5un.os, ov, seven at a birth, Arist. ap. Strabo 695 : cf. oiSv/xos. 

6iTTa-€vos, ov, = kTTTa€TTis, ap. Hcsych. 

fiTTa-eTTipLOs, a, ov, decennial, C. I. 8664. 

tirTa-6TT|s, 65, =kTTTeTrjs, seven years old, Hipp. Progn. 43, Plat. Gorg. 
471 C: — fem. -ens, iSos, Anth. P. append. 153. II. parox. 

tTTTafTTjs, 6S, of seven years : neut. In-TaeTes, as Adv. for seven years, 
OJ- 3- 305-' _7- 259. 

€TrTa€Tia, y, an age of seven years, Plat. Ax. 366 D, Plut. Demetr. 44. 

Iirxd-Jajvos, ov, seven-zoned, of the planetary system, Nonn. D. i. 241; 
V. Jac. A. P. p. 13. 

€-rrTa-T)jji,epos, ov, of seven days, Dio C. 76. I : cf. eirTqf^epos. 

€TrTa-;<ai-S€Ka, 01, al, to., indecl. seventeen, Hdt. I. 50, al. : in Hom., 
Itttix 5e Kal oiica, Od. 5. 278, al. 

t-n-xaKaiSeKa-er-riS, ov, 6, = eirTaKaLSeKeTr]s, Diod. 2. 2, Poll. I. 55. 

iTTTaKaiSsKaKis, Adv. seventeen times, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 196, Phot. 

tirTaKai8eKa-|X€Tpos, ov, containing 17 metres, Schol. Ar. Pax 1333. 

iTrraKaiSsKa-rrous, o, rj, neut. - irovv, 17 feet long. Plat. Theaet. I47 D. 

lirTaKaiStKaTaios, a, ov, on the seventeenth day, Hipp. Aph. 1250. 

e-iTTaicaiScKaTOS, rj, ov, seventeenth, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, Thuc. 7. 28, etc. 

€-irTaKaiBe!c-6TT)s, es, 1 7 years old, Polyb. 4. 24, I, Diog. L. 5. 6. 

i'-rrTa-Kai-6iKoaa-tTir)S, (s, 2"^ years old, Dion. H. 4. 7, etc. 

<TrTaKa'.ti.Kocra-TrXdo-i.os, ov, twenty-seven fold. Pl.it. Tim. 35 E : — also 
liTTaKaieiKoo-a-irXacj'iojv, o;'os, 6, 17, Plut. 2. 890 C. 


irpaaaw. 


lirTaKai6iKocr-€TT)S, cs, 2^ years old, Anth. P. append. 251. 

cirTaico.L£i.KO(Ti,-(i6pios, ov, containing a 2'jth part, Theol. Ar. p. 4. 

lirTaKaTioi, at, a. Dor. for kitraicoaioi. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 47. 

fTrxd-KavXos, ov, seven-stemmed, Theol. Ar. p. 48. 

lirxa-K{<j>aXos, ov, seven-headed, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 340. 9. 

eirxaKLS, Adv. seven times, Lat. septies, Pind. O. 13. 56, Ar. Lys. 698, 
etc. : — in Poets also lirrdKi, Simon. 159, Ap. Rh., etc. 

ciTTaKicr-|x'upiot [C], ai, a, seventy-thousand, Hdt. 4. 86, etc. 

lirxaiacr-xiXi-oi. [x']' seven-thousand, Hdt. 2. 43, etc. 

ln'Td-K\ivos, ov, with seven conches or beds, ol/cos Phryn. Com. Incert. 5, 
Xen.Symp. 2, 18; /coiTwi'Callix.ap. Ath. 205 D ; and without or/cos, Timoth. 
Kvvap. I ; 6h tirTaaXtvuv place seven seats, Eubul. Incert. 1 2 : i-nTaicKivov, 
TO, as a measure of space, to htpjia tcaTix^' f's (ttt. Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 1. 

tTTTaKocTLoi, at, a, seven hundred, Hdt. 2. 140, etc. 

liTxaKoo-io-TrXocridKis, Adv., 700 times, v. ivvtaicaifiKoaiKai^nraKoaio- 
■nXaaiaKi'i. 

CTTxaKoaioo-Tos. 17, ov, seven-hundredth, Diog. L. I. 24. 
eiTTa-KOTtrXos, ov, holding seven cotylae, K-qicvOos Ar. Fr. 399. 
iTTT-dKTis, Ivos, 0, 77, with sevcii rays, of the sun, Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
p. II E ; V. Hemst. Luc. I. 165. 
iTrrd-KTviros, ov, seven-toned, (pup/xiy^ Pind. P. 2. 129. 
iTrxd-KVKXos, ov, with seven circles, Eccl. 
l-rrTa-KojXos, ov, of seven verses, Schol. Ar. Ran. 219. 
Irrxd-Xo-yos, y, a work in seven books, Eccl. 

tirxd-XoYX^s, ov, of seven lances, i.e. seven bodies of spearmen, aroAos 
Soph. O. C. 1305, cf. 131 1. 

lTrTd-Xoc|>o5, ov, seven-hilled, of Rome, Cic. Att. 6. 5, 2, Anth. P. 14. 
121, Plut. 2. 380 D. 

I rixd-Xuxvos, with seven branches for lights, Eccl. 

«-irxa-HT)VLaios, a, ov, = sq., Cic. Att. 10. 18, i, Plut. 2. 908 B. 

£77Td-p.-qvos, ov, born in the seventh month, iraiSiov, /3pe</)os, rtKVov a 
seventh-month's child, Hipp. 254. 24, al. ; tIktciv tivo. eTTTa/^iyvov, tik- 
reii/ ewTajxtjva [reicva'], Hdt. 6. 69, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 9. II. 
(TTTafirjvos, Tj, a space of seven months, Plut. 2. 907 F. 

£Trxa-|j.T|TOjp, opos, fj, mother of seven children, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

lTrTd-|iixos, ov, seven-stringed, Luc. Astrol. 10, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

lirxa(Xoi.p{a, ij, a seventh part, Paul. Al. Apotelesm. p. 29. 

lTTTa-(.i6pi,ov or l-TTTd-opLov, To, the seven districts, Plut. Rom. 25 ; the 
Romans, he says, called it Septempagiuni. 

eiTxd-p.Cxos, ov, with seven recesses, oitios Call. Dell. 65. 
. tiTxaJav, Dor. for i-mrj^av, 3 pi. aor. I of irTrjaaco. 

eirxa-irdXaio-xos, ov, seven palms long, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 321. 

tiTTa-Tr€Kxos, ov, (ireKcu) seven times shorn, k-nr. a'l^, name of a burlesque 
poem sometimes ascribed to Homer, Suid., etc. 

l-irxa-TTcXcGpos, ov, seven plethra large, '' hpys Nonn. D. 36. 14. 

€'irTd-Tn]Xi'S, v, gen. ios, seven cubits long, Hdt. I. 68, etc. 

l-irxa-irXdcrios, a, ov, seven-fold, Ep. Plat. 332 A. Adv. -us, Lxx (Prov. 

6; 31)- 

iTrxa-irXao-itov, ov, gen. oj'os, — foreg., Suid. 

tTTxd-irXtvpos, ov, seven-sided : having seven ribs, Arist. H. A. i. 15, i: 
— eirTaTr\(vpov, to, a plant, plantago, Diosc. 2. 153. 

tTrraTrXoos, ov, contr. irXovs, ovv, seven-fold, Byz. 

cTTxa-iroSiris, ov, u, seven feet long, Oprjvvs II. 15. 729 ; a^ajv Hes. Op. 422. 

tTrxd-TToXts, o, y, containing seven cities : 'EiTTdxroXi-S, a district of 
Egypt, Dion. P. 251 ; called 'ETrTavo(j.is by Ptol. 4. 5, 'ETrTdvO(ji.os or 
-ia, by Eust. ad Dion. P. 1. c. 

t-irxa-TTopos, ov, with seven tracks or paths, of the orbits of planets, h. 
Hom. 7. 7 ; of the Pleiads, Eur. I. A. 7, Or. 1005 ; XlXy'ias Ittt. C. I. 2892 ; 
of the Nile, Mosch. 2. 51, Dion. P. 264. 

tirxd-Trovis, o, rj, seven feet long, Ar. Fr. 564, C. I. 160. I, 19. 

lirxd-iTirXos, ov, with seven gates, epith. of Boeotian Thebes, II. 4. 406, 
Od. II. 263, Aesch. Theb. 165, Erf. Soph. Ant. loi, 119,— Thebes in 
Egypt being iicar6ij.iTv\oi. 

«iTTa-Ti-\)pYos, ov, seven-towered, of Boeotian Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 245 , etc. 

eirxapov, aor. 2 of iTTalpaj, Od. 17. 541. 

tTrxappoos, ov, {poos) with seven cha?inels or beds, Aesch. Fr. 304, where 
(for (vda NffAos tuTapovs) Dind. NefAoj tvd' eTrrappoos. 

cTTxds, a8os, 7), the number seven, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 3, etc. 

tirxd-cnip.os, ov, of seven times, in metre, Hephaest. II. 9. 

ETTxa-crxdSios, ov, seven stades long, Siwpv^ Scymn. 648 : — to £7tt. a 
space of seven stades, Strabo 122, 124. 

Iirx-dcrxepos, ov, of sevm stars. Clem. Al. 813. 

CTi-xd-crTop,os, ov, seven-moidhed, -nvKai tin., of Boeotian Thebes, Eur. 
Supp. 401; so, Ittt. TTvpytufxa, TioXiajxa Id. Phoen. 287, Bacch. 919; 
Qrilias . . ras TrvXais eirTaaTo/jiovs Soph. Fr. 778 : cf. tTTTiiTrvA os. 

«-i7xa-x£iX£is f'^oSoi, the seven outlets rf the lualls of Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 284. 

£irxaxo, 3 sing. aor. 2 of ireTopai or ireTai-iat. 
firrd-Tovos, ov, seven-toned, Terpand. i. Ion 3. 3, Eur. Ale. 44.6. 
liTTtt-<|)aT|S, £5, sevenfold shining, Orph. H. 6. 8. . 
ciTxa-(}>?YY'ns. £J, =foreg., cited from Philo. 
l7rxd-<{>9oYYOs, oi', seven-toned, Kidapa Eur. Ion 881. 
liTTd-<f>uXXos, ov, seven-leaved, /cpapcpr] Hippon. 28. 
fTTTa-<()'Jvos, ov, seven-voiced, of a colonnade with a sevenfold echo at 
Olynipia, Plut. 2. 502 D, Luc. Peregr. 40, cf. Plin. 36. 15. 
(7rxa-4>(DTOS, ov, = eTTTa(parjS, Eccl. 

Iirxdxa, Adv. in seven parts, Od. 14. 434 : — so liTTaxTj, Dio C. 55. 26; 
liTxaxios, Galen. 19. 280. 

lirxd-xopSos, ov. seven-stringed, zlso = (iTTct.Tovos, Anst. Probl. 19. 25. 
al., Nicomach. Harm. 7. 


570 


CTTTawpOi CTTCOPia. 


cirrd-copos, ov, of seven hours, Theol. Ar. p. 45. 

€irT-eTT)S, = fTTTasTijs, seven years old, Chionid. Hp. 3, Ar. Ran. 418; 
nom. pi. (TTTeTfis, Plat. Ale. I. 121 E: — fem. tirTeris, i5os, Ar. Thesni. 
480, Luc. Tox. 61. 

lTrTT](Aepos, ov. Ion. for tTtrarux-. Hipp. 254. 18. 

lirT-T)pT)S, cr, with seven banks of oars, Polyb. I. 23, 4, Ath. 203 D. 

l-irropo-yvios, ov, {opyvia) seven faihoms long, iroStJ Sappho 99. 

?irr-vtrK\os, 0, a sandal laced with seven straps ; called ttvoxKoi in 
Phot. Lex. and A. B. 16. 

«irnipo<})OS, ov, seven stories high, Diod. I4. 30 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 709. 

tirvSpos, ov. Ion. for 't<pvhpos, Hdt. 4. 198. 

«Trv\\iov, TO, Dim. of cVos, a little Epic, Ath. 65 A : a versicle, scrap 
of poetry, Ar. Ach. 398, Pax 532, Ran. 942. 

tTTio (a), to say; v. dirov. (From y'/^EII come also 'iiros (written ptiros 
in an old Inscr. in C. I. II. 3), if^iirov, eiTrov, iv-4ircu, o\p, but not 
tairov, ivktioj, tvlarrov. 'iaKe; cf. Skt. vale, vivakmi {dico, voco), vale (vox) ; 
Lat. voco, etc. ; O. H. G. wahan, gevjahnian (mod. Germ. erwijh?ien).) 

eiraj (B), to be about, impf dirov, etc. ; the Act. hardly used except in 
compds., V. infr. A : — Med. t-iro(xai, in later Ep. c'cnropiai, (formed from 
aor. 2), h. Horn. 29. 12, etc.: — impf. i'nrufirjv, Ep. errop-Tju 11. : — fut. 
eipojiai: — aor. 2 with aspirate icrTrojxrjV Hom. ; iffrreaOco II. 12. 350; 
subj. eaTTcoi/Tai Od. 12. 349 ; opt. €(rnotp.r]v ig. 579., 21. 77 ; inf. tawi- 
adat II. 5. 423, Od. 4. 38, part, (airo/xtvos II. 10. 246., 12. 395, etc.; 
(since e- is part of the Root, Bekk. is prob. wrong in introducing the 
forms airiaOaj, aira/VTai. crirol firjv , aniaBai, airofifvos ; though anEp. imper. 
(Tireio occurs in II. 10. 285, and the I- is certainly dropped in the compds. 
(jvveiT'i-atr(a9€ Plat. Criti. 107 B, iiri-rjirri Soph. E). 967, Plat., C7ri- 
ffTriadai Plat., l7r^-(77^u^6^'os Thuc, etc., yucra-iTTro/ievos Horn. (From 
^'EH, for 2EII, come also uir-aSos, oir-Xov; cf Skt. safe, si-sak-mi, and 
sap, sapami^seqiior), sakis, sakivas {socius) ; h',it. yequor, secundus, ad-secla, 
socius, sec us ; Lith. seku.) 

A. Act. CTU), to be about or with, only used by Hom. once out of 
composition, tov evp' kv OaXai-iai ntpiKaWta Tev\i' tirovTa him he 
found busy with his armour, II. 6. 321 : in all other places, (as, afi<j> 
'OSvafja '4rrov II. II. 483, d/J.cf>i fioos €it€tov Kpea lb. 77^' ^tc, fJ.£Ta 
TuSfos- v'luv 'iwovaa lo. 5 16, irepl Ttvxe' tTTovatv 15. 555), the Preps, are 
separated by tmesis from their Verb, v. sub apiflntTrui, hiiiTcu, eifjiwM, fie- 
Biiraj, wepterroj ; 3 pi. eirovai occurs in Nic. Al. 429, 490, Th. 508, 7,^8- 

B. Med. «-rro|jiai, to be or come after, to follow, I. of 
Persons, whether after or in company with, absol.. u jAv ripx o S' 
dfj.' ecnrero II. II. 472 ; fiyqaaTO, roi 5' a//' '^ttovto Od. 2. 413 ; yyei^O', 
17 5' tcTTreTo, etc. : — Construction : c. dat., Hom., etc. ; c. acc. only iri 
Pind. N. 10. 69 and late Poets, prob. an error in Luc. Asin. 51 : — often 
also followed by a Prep., eireodat apta riv'i II. 2. 534, etc. ; sometimes 
doubled, 01 toi Hp.' avrw ''IKiov ei's Oyti' 'iirovTO Od. II. 372, cf. 15. 
541 ; and absol., api 'iirovTo Hom. (v. supr.). Soph. El. 253, Aj. 814; 
more rarely, em rivos Od. I. 278., 2. 197; CTrt Ttvi Eur. Ale. I032, 
Xen , etc. ; ptra rtvi II. 18. 234 ; ^era riva 13. 492 ; (and in Att., pera 
TLVOS Ar. PI. 824) ; avv rtvi Od. 7. 304, etc. ; owtcrdev Hdt. I. 45, etc. ; 
also, (TTfaOai 0a5r]v Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; eni PaaiXia against the king, 
lb. I. 4, 14, etc. 2. to follow, as attendants, ovk o'it], apa Trjye 
leal apipliToXoi hv trrovTo Od. i. 331, cf. 6. 84, etc.: — also to escort, 
attend, by way of honour, Lat. ^rose^^i, II. I. 424: — to attend as pro- 
tector or avenger, Od. 3. 376, II. 18. 383. 3. in hostile sense, to 
pursue, Tivi 11. 154, 165, 754; absol., 17. 753., 21. 256, etc.; dfifl 
5' ap' avTov 'iirovro they pressed upon him, II. 474; (never in Od.); 
ffrjpiois €TrovTai SiwKovrcs Xen. An. 5. 4, 24. 4. to keep pace with, 
6j «ai SvrjTus (ihv 'i-rred' i'mroi^ aOavaroiai II. 16. 154, Od. 6. 319 : me- 
taph. of a man's limbs or strength, yovvad' 'iirovTai, Svvapis Kal x^'P^^ 
iwovrai they do his bidding, II. 4. 314, Od. 20. 237, cf. II. 8. 140; 
eTrecfBai tois Kaipots Plut. Pomp. 17. 5. to follow the motions 
of another, as, Sovpi koiropevos, of one from whose body a spear is 
drawn, II. 12. 395; rpui/idAeia 'iaireTo x^'P' the helm went with his 
hand, i. e. came off m his hand, 3. 276 ; tuaX^ts eaireTO, i. e. the battle- 
ment came down, 12. 398. 6. to follow on the track of, rSi 
ari^cp Tuiv i'-mrajv Xen. An. 7. 3, 43 ; absol., eneadi, w Kvves, Id. Cyn. 
6, 19. 7. to follow, obey. tZ vopcp Hdt. 5. 18, Thuc. 2. 35 ; pivq- 
arfipos (ppahah Aesch. Eum. 245 ; absol. Id. Ag. 1053, Hdt. 9. 16: — to 
accept an invitation, Xen. Symp. i , 7 : — tV. Kaicois to submit to them, 
Soph. Tr. 1074- 8. simply, to come near, approach, only in im- 
perat., £7760 rrpoTepa) come on nearer, Od. 5. 91, II. 18. 387. 9. to 
follow up, esp. in mind, to understand, Lat. menie assequi, freq. in Plat., 
ap' ewoptat aov tS> Ko-yw ; Prot. 319 A ; ovx 'iairov TOis Aex^crcrij/ Polit. 
2S0 B; ovx ('"'op-ai rois Xeyoptvoii Euthyphro 12 A. 10. of Time, 
Tofs inofiivois to succeeding generations. Plat. Phil. 17 D. 11. im- 
pers., 'iireTat SteKdeTv it follows to . . , Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, I. II. 
of Things, as of bridal presents, oaaa. ioiiet <f>t\rjs evl iraidbs 'irrfaBat to 
follow her from the parents' house, Od. i. 278., 2. 197 : v. supr. 4 and 
5. 2. of honour, glory, etc., touto; .. /cOSos ap.' tif/e.Tai II. 4. 415, 
so, arri, ripi) eviTaL tivi 9. 512, 514; oA/3oj, pw/xos, etc., freq. in 
Pind.; TretOjj 5' eiroiTO icai tvxI Aesch. Supp. 523, etc.; tj ov 717- 
vwa/eeis 6 toi in Aios ovx clKkt) that no defence is granted thee 
from Zeus, II. 8. 140, cf. Od. 20. 237, Pind. N. 11. 55, Aesch. Ag. 
854. 3. to follow upon (i. e. to result from), Trj axapiOTM -q avai- 
cxwrla (tr. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7, etc.; ra eirvpeva tivo^ its consequences. 
Plat. Polit. 271 E, cf. Rep. 394 E ; Td. kw. p.(y46r] the consequents in a 
proportion, Eucl. 4. to follow, suit, agree vjiih. Pind. O. 2. 39., 
13.66; kudptva. ao}'l>poavvTi things agreeing with .. , Plat. Legg. 63 2 C, 
934 C ; TO, TouTois erropeva the like to these. Id. Rep. 406 D ; avayKaia 
Koi en. aW-fiXoii logically consequent, lb. 486 E; — so also of Nymphs, 


ovre OvrjTOiS ovt' dSavcLTOiOiv trrovTat they belong to .. , h. Horn. Ven. 
260. 

€-7Twd8ios, ov, upon the egg, hatched, Opp. H. I. 752 ; vulg. vTrcpaStos. 

tTToxlJo), fut. dffoj, {(pov) to sit or brood upon eggs, mostly of birds, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 8, al. ; of other animals, as tortoises, 5. 33, 3 ; of bees, 5. 22, 
10; of spiders and the like, 5. 27, 3; of Crustacea, 5. I", 9: cf l-ncp- 
^cj. II. trans, to hatch young birds, ov Si vpvlda/v but by arti- 

ficial heat, as in Egypt, Diod. I. 74. 

tiTco'ucris, fcus, Tj, a ntting on eggs, brooding, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 3 ; also 
CTTcoacrp.os, u, lb. 6. i, 2., 6. 9, 4. 

€Tr(iiacrTi.K6s, 17, 6v,fond cf sitting, of birds, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 12. 

CTTioPtXia, TJ, (uffeXoi) an assessmetit of an obol in the drachma, i. e. 
one-sixth of the sum at which the damages were laid, to be paid as com- 
pensation to the defendant by the plaintiff (mostly in private suits, b'maL), 
in case the latter failed to gain one-iifth of the votes, ttjv t-irai^. ocpKelv, 
Trjs CTTOJ/S. KivSvveveiv Dem. 834. 25., 880. 10 ; cf. Biickh P. E. 2. 87 sq., 
Att. Process pp. 641, 729 sqq. — Plat. Legg. 921 C uses it of a rate of in- 
terest, one-sixth of the principal, the same as tukos etpeKTos (v. sub e(peK- 
Tos), but here also as a penalty on such as do not discharge their contract- 
debts within the year. 

e-ii--a)ST|, Ion. and poet. ciTaoiST|, 17, a song sung to or over : an en- 
chantment, charm, spell, used to heal wounds withal, tTraotSfj 5' aipa . . 
eax^div Od. 19. 457, cf. Pind. P. 4. 384 ; oi Trpor laTpov ooipov Oprjvtiv 
iiTwhds irpos Topwvn vTjpaTL Soph, Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt. i. 132 ; 
pfXiyKwGaoiS iT(i6ovs eiraoiSatatv Aesch. Pr. 132, cf Soph. O. C. 1 194, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 10 sq. ; ewcpSats aXlcKtadai Anaxandr. '05. i. 16; oi!re 
<jjapp,aKa . . , ov8' av iwcvSal Plat. Rep. 426 B; Bvaiai icai eir. lb. 364 B; 
Tcis TeXeTat Kat ras ctt. Id. Sj'mp. 202 E, etc.: c. gen. objecli, a charm for 
or against .. , tovtwv kvaiSds ovk iiroirjatv vaTrjp Aesch. Eum. 649. 

€ttoI)St]s, es, (errofo)) ra?ik-smelling, like SvcwStjs, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

tiTcpSiKos, rj, ov, of 01 for an encpS-S (ll), epodic, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

€Tru)8iov, TO, Dim. of evwSus {ll), Hesych. s. v. inipprjpaTa. 

tiTcpSos, ov, {kwadw) singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal 
wounds withal, incpSoi pvdoi Plat. Legg. 903 B. b. as Subst. an 

enchanter, joined with 7077J, Eur. Hipp. 1038, Bacch. 234: c. gen. a 
charm for or against, evaiSuv QpTjKiuv arjpdToiv Aesch. Ag. I418 ; in, 
Tu/v ToiovTojv one to charm away such fears, Plat. Phaedo 78 A : — c. dat. 
assisting, profitable, in. y'lyveadai toTs viots npus dpeTTjV Plat. Legg. 671 
A ; voauiv dvrip voaovVTt . . in. effTi a sick man is a sick man's cotrforter, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 51 E. 2. pass. su7ig to music, tpcovai Plut. 2. 622 

D ; fit for singing, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 16. b. sung or said after, 

poptpfjs inwduv called after this form, Eur. Hec. 1272. II. in 

metre, as Subst., 1. incpSos, y, (rarely o, Hephaest. p. 1 29), an 

after-song, epode, part of a lyric ode sung aftgr the strophe and antistro- 
phe, Dion. H. de Comp. 19. 2. inwhos, o, a verse or passage re- 

turning at intervals, fi chorus, burden, refrain, as in Theocr. I. 2, Bion I, 
Mosch. 3; metaph., 6 kolvos andaqs dSoXeax^cis in. the old song, the old 
story over again, Plut. 2. 507 E. b. the shorter verse of a couplet, an 
Iambic Dim. folloivmg on a Trim., invented by Archilochus, and used by 
Horace : hence short poems written in this and similar metres were called 
Epodes, incphoL Hephaest. 12. I, incphd Plut. 2. 114I A. 

eircoBCvia, ij, pain, anguish, Alex. Trail. 8. 444. 

£iT(i5Cvos, ov, (uSvvrj) painful, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Progn. 38 ; TpavpaTa 
Ar. Ach. 1205 ; Saicpva Plut. 2. 114D : an irreg. Comp. -vtOTepos, Hipp. 
Art. 816. Adv. -vws. Id. Epid. I. 975. 

€ir-cp5co, = in(ui^u, Epich. 96 Ahr., Cratin. Ne/^. 2 : to cluck, like a sitting 
bird,Ar. Av. 266: — metaph. of Niobe, TiKvois inw^e tols Tfdvrjicotji Aesch. 
Fr. 158 ; but Nauck refers eVcufe to inoi^ai, was mourning over them. 

itr-wQiio, to puih on, impel, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 4, Probl. 16. 8, 7 ; in. 
oppriv Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 445. 19. 2. in. kovtov tis Inneis 

to thrust in, Plut. Crass. 27. 

tTr-aj6iJa), = foreg., to impel, avtpos icvpaai Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

e-rr-wKTis, is, somewhat sharp or acid, Hipp. 543. 49., 544. 17. 

e-rr-ojKijvci), to sharpen, quicken, ti Galen. 6. lOO. 

€TTcI)Xe0pos, 01'. (oXtOpos) destructive, Hdn. Epim. 203. 

€ir-co\cvios, ov, upon the arm, h. Hom. Merc. 433, 510, Ap. Rh. I. 557. 

e-n-ci)|j.d5ios, ov, (cufios) on the shoulders, nTepvyes Theocr. 29. 39, cf 
Anth. Plan. 4. 108. 

(TTwjiaSov, Adv. on the shoulder, Ap. Rh. I. 738, Q^Sm. 13. 541, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 279. 

€ir-co|j.i8ios, a, ov, on the shoulder, <pXi\p Hipp. 277. 36, 48. 

fTr-M(Ai{o|jLai, Med. to put on one's shoulder, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

6Trt!)[jiios, ov,— 'enupcAos, Luc. Amor. 44, Alciphro I. I. 

€ira)(ji.is, i'Sos', ij, (wpos) the point of the shoulder, where it joins the 
collar-bone, the acromion, Hipp. Art. 780, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13, cf. Green- 
hill Theophr. 199. 9 ; acc. to Arist. H. A. I. 12, I, the back of the neck; 
in pi.. Id. Physiogn. 6, 14. 2. in late Poets, the shoulder, Achae. 

ap. Ath. 414 D, Call. Del. 143, Anth. P. 9. 588. 3. the front or 

the uppermost part of a ship, Anth. P. append. 15. II. the part 

of the women's tunic that was fastened on the shoulder by brooches, the 
shoulder-strap, Eur. Hec. 558, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B ; also of the 
tunic of a rower, Eur. I. T. 1404 : — v. Becker's Charicl. 425. 

«iru)(iocria, 17, (in6pvvp.i) = vnaipoata, SchoL Ar. PI. 725. 

Iiriop-oo-is, ecus, !?, a swearing to a thing, Eust. II. 809. 32. 

eiTa)|XOTOS, ov, {inopvvpi) on oath, sworn, in. Xiyav Soph. Tr. 427: cf. 
ivupioTos. II. pass, witness of oaths, like opiaos, Ifjv e'xw inaj- 

pLOTOV lb. I188. 

eirajvia, ra, {wv-q) a duty on goods bought and sold, Poll. 7. 15, (but 
tTTuvia, 17, Isae. ap. E. M.), cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 37 ; or, something given 
into the bargain in a sale, A. B. 40. 


eircovvfiia — epavoi. 


571 


ttriovBiiCo, Ion. -Ci), {(rTwvviios) a mrtiame, name given after some 
person or thing, Lat. cognomen, as "Ettoi^os, Aesch. Supp. 46 ; Polynices, 
Id. Theb. 829; iir. iroi^iaSai, 6iadai. to take a surname, Hdt. 2. 42., 4. 
45; eiri Tivoi a/?er some one, I. 94; so, ?x^"' "''os 4- 4.5> 

107 ; KaXflaOai trrcDVvixiriv iiri tivos I. I4; KarcL iTTtuvvjxir^v tivoj KiKXfj- 
adai I. 173; c'x^"' '^"'"^ TifOf 2. 42., 7. 121, al., cf. Thuc. 2. 102, 
Plat. Phaedr. 23S C; ^ t^j ^cas 677. the name derived from her, Id. Leg!/. 
626 D, cf. Criti. 114 A; Itt. d<^' eavTiiii/ Tiapi\iadai Thuc. I. 3; but, 
iir. ax^iv x'^'paj to have the naming of it, i. e. have it named after one, 
lb. 9 ; iT!. Tiv'i ^apyiTTjv TideaOai as a nickname, Aeschin. 76. 24 ; if 
the name belongs to the Subject it may remain in nom., wpoadXrjcpe TTjv 
i-naivvfx'iav . . <jvKO(pavTrjs Id. 41. I4; but, exovaa rf/v iir. rtjv rov t iariv 
Plat. Phaedo 92 D ; also with inf. added, kv. 6Xf< dvai ri he has a name 
for being, may be said to be. Plat. Phaedo I02 C; ctt. ex^' •• «<i\us 
Kayados KeK\rjc6at Xen. Oec. 12, 2; iir. exovros Saatov tlvai Hdt. 2. 
44; as Adv., 'OKvuirlcp inwvv/iiijv by surname, lb., cf. 4. 16., 5. 92. 2. 
generally, a name. Id. 2. 4, etc. : — cf. iiraivv/jitos. 

«it:i)Vvjji,i.ov, to, = foreg., Dion. H. 5. 19, Plut. Pyrrh. I., 2. 560 F. 

eiTMVvinios, a, ov, poet, for sq. (l. 3), called after or 6y ?ia?;2e q/, rivos 
Piud. P. I. 58, Hdt. 2. 112 ; X''P"' iiraivvfi'iav v'lKas Pind. O. 10 (11). 95 ; 
T^r T^Se iircu/J.iai' her natnesake here. Plat. Phaedr. 250 E. 

£Truviip,os, or, (oVu^ia, Aeol. for ovofxa) given as a name, ra> 5' 'Ohvaeb's 
ovofj.' iiTTiv iiraivvixos Odysseus is the name given him . . , (then follows the 
reason), Od. 19. 409; 'A\icv6vijv KaXieoKov iirwvv^ov, ovveK.. , Alcyone 
they called her by name, because .. , II. 9. 562 (558), cf. h. Hom. Ap. 
373; Ki^KAcuTTes 5' ovoix fjoav iirdivv/J-oi, ovveKa.. , Hes. Th. 144, cf. 
282 : — when the reason is omitted, the name is itself significant, 'AprjTri 
S' ovofj.' iarlv iirwvvfjov Arete (the Desired) is the name given her, Od. 
7. 54; Kapra S" uiv in., TTOjXTraws 'iaOi, of Hermes irojJiTraios, Aesch. Eum. 
90 ; Zei/s dXe^TjTijpios iir. yivono may he become a defender according 
to his name. Id. Theb. 8, cf. 405 ; iirtxivv)xw 6e Kapra — I1o\vv(1/ct] \iyw 
lb. 658 ; ui HoXvveiKe^ icpvs ap' iirwvvfj-os rightly wert thou named . . , 
Eur. Phoen. 1495 : — cf. (jxponvv/xot. 2. named besides, surnamed, 

Hdt. 5. 45 ; iroWwv bvoixaraiv iir. called by names manifold, of Aphro- 
dite, Soph. Fr. 678. 2. 3. in Trag. mostly, named after a person 
or thing, c. gen., ip.ov 5' . . iirwyvixov yevos rLeKaayajv, says the king in 
Aesch. Supp. 252, cf. Pr. 850, Soph. O. C. 65 ; iir. opvtxos called after 
it, Pind. I. 6. 78, cf. Hdt. 7. II ; iv0ev eW iir. Aesch. Eum. 689; iir. 
Sdirva QvioTov Eur. Or. 999 ; also, iir. iir'i rivos Hdt. 4. 184 ; tic nvos 
Dion. P. 779; dirS tivos Scymn. 546 : — also c. dat. (cf. 'OSvaaevs), Soph. 
Fr. 408 ; iroitTv iirwvvixov rivi Plat. Legg. 969 A ; iir. iavToi Dion. H. 
I. 71 '■ — ''■0 iir. = iirajvvij.ia, Polyb. 5. 21, 7, etc. ; and so, tSi nlv iirwvv- 
fiov rjv, 'oTi . . , to the one his name was given, because . . , Hes. Th. 282 : 
— Adv. -/uajs, by being named, e« tjvos Ath. 1 21 A : — cf. foreg. II. 
act. giving one's name to a thing or person, avro jioi av, irai, Xapihv 
iirwvviJLov (sc. TO acLKOs), which gives thee thy name (of Eurysaces). Soph. 
Aj. 574. 2. at Athens, 01 iirojvvfiot (sc. rjpwfi), the heroes after 
whom the Attic <pvXai had their names, Decret. ap. Andoc. 11. 28. Isocr. 
382 D, Dem. 548. 3, etc. b. a.px<^v iir. the first Archon, who gave 
his name to the current year, Paus. 3. II, 2, Poll. 8. 85, 89, C. I. 186, 
189, 190-6, 376, al., cf. Thuc. 2. 2 : — so, of the Spartan Ephori, Paus. 
3. II, 2 ; of the Roman Consuls, Hdn. I. 16, etc. 

tirajirdoj, (luirao/zat) — icpopaw, to observe, regard, watch, Lat. inspicere, 
iroXXa Aesch. Cho. 693 ; vavTa <ppivl. Id. Eum. 275: to guide, direct, 
yXuiaaav nal oTop.' iirojnq [Jleidw] lb. 971. 

£Tra)ir6\JS, ecus, 6, a watcher, susp. in Agatharchid. p. 24. 

tiridirif], 17, a look-out place, a watch-place, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

tiraims, I'Sos, ^, (tVo/iai) a companion, Lyc. 1 1 76, ubi v. Tzetz. p. 946 
Miill. II. eTTcoiris, a watcher, v. Hesych., where Kuster iiraxTrrjTij . 

€Tr»ptdJa>, {uipa) to be concerned about a thing, Hesych. 

lTr-ci;po<j)ia, 17, an over-roof, C. I. 160. I. 81. 

eiriipcre, aor. I of iiropvvfii ; tiriLpTO, Ep. aor. 2 pass. 

«-ir-a.'pija) [0], to howl at, Anth. P. 9. 311: in Med., Lxx (Zach. 11. 8). 

cirutris, ecus, ^, a pushing on, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3. 

tirao-Tpis, I'Sos, 17, one who pushes another up-hill, Hesych. 

eiT-0JT€i\6o|j,ai, Pass, to be scarred over, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

siraxiScs, al, (o5j) beams projecting like ears on each side of a ship's 
bows, whence the anchors were let down, cat-heads, Eur. I. T. 1350; 
sometimes strengthened to resist the attacks of a hostile ship, Thuc. 7. 34, 
36, ubi V. Arnold, cf. Strabo 1 38, Diod. 17.115 : — sing, in App. Civ. 5. 107. 

lir-cocjjfXeia, 77, help, advantage, Democr. ap. Stob. 452. 22. 

€ir-co(()e\6cij, to aid or succour one in a thing, Tiva ri, rtva ovSev Soph. 
El. 1005, Eur. Or. 955, Ar. Nub. I442, Plat., etc. ; iir. Tiva to aid or 
succour. Soph. El, 578, Ph. 905, I371 ; Ttvi Soph. O. C. 441, Eur. Andr. 
677; absol., Plat. Legg. 843 C : — Pass, to receive aid, Phal. Ep. 113. — 
In Soph. O. C. 541, ihe^apLTiv Stupov, t ni]iroT . .iiraiipiXijGa iroXeos i^e- 
XtaOai, the Schol. takes iiraxpiXijaa 3.s — w<pi\ov, would that I never 
had received ; Herm. attempts to retain the common sense by a very 
forced explanation, see his note. 

€iriD<j)(\-qiJia, to, a help, store, Papas Soph. Ph. 27,5. 

€Tr£o4>€\if]s, es, helping, useful. Poll. 5. 136, and other Gramm. Adv. 
-Xuis, Poll. 5. 135, Themist. 252 A, 278 C. 

tTrco<|)6\ia, i), — 'tirui(piXiia, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

cTr-a)(j>€Xi(i.os, ov, — iiroKpeXTjs, Carm. Aur. 6. 

ciruxfiTO, an old Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, in II. 12. 340, irdaai yap [irvXat] 
iirujxaro all were shut to. There is little doubt that this is the true 
reading, and that the word belongs to iirexcu (cf. ox^"^^)- Aristarch. 
prob. wrote iircpxa-To (as if from iiroiya, which however could not mean 
to shut or close), Schol. Ven. ad 1. — Zenodotus gave iraaas yotp i-iiMXf'o, 
the noise came to all the gates (from iirolxoi-iai), Schol. ad 1., Eust. 909. 13- r;p 


«ir-coxpos, ov, pallid, of a bone, Hipp, V. C. 911. 

*epa, 77, the Lat. terra, earth, only found in Gramm. : hence Adv. epaft, 
to earth, icaTci 8c irTtpd. xfCc epa^i Od. 15, 527 ; airo 0 e'ioaTa x^^f 
ep. 2 2. 85, cf. Hes. Op. 4r9, 471 ; so, vupaSes 5' ajs ir'tirTOv ep. II. 1 2. 156 ; 
ov/xijs Si iruT/xus . . /cvpuivavoj ep. irl-nTei Aesch. Fr. 155 ; Ppa^vXoiai icaTa- 
PpiBovTes epaaSf Theocr. 7- 146 : — on the ground, daXXeiv Mosch. 2. 66. 

€pd(i.ai, 2 sing, 'tpaoai Eur., Ep. epaaaai Theocr. 1. 78 ; 2 pi. ipdaaOe 
(like dyaacOe), II. 16. 208 ; 3 sing. subj. 'eprjTai, Dor. eparai, Pind. P. 4. 
164; opt. ipalpirjv. Id. II. 76; impf. ripdp.Tiv [a], Sappho 37, Theogn. 
1346, Pind., Theocr. : fut. ipaadrjaoiJ.ai Aesch. Eum. 852 ; aor. ypda&rjv 
Alcman 17, part. ipaaOeU Hdt. I. 8, 96, Aesch. ; but in Ep. and Pind. 
aor. med. rjpa<rv.p.i]v (whence the Ep. forms iipaaaaro II. 20. 223, Archil. 
26 ; and epaaaaTO Hes. Th. 915, Pind. P. 2. 50) ; pf. Tipaap.ai Parthen. 
2. 3: — in Prose ipaca supplies the pres. and impf., but all other tenses 
belong to 'epajxai. To love, c. gen. pers., properly of the sexual pas- 

sion, to be in love with (v. sub ipaco), as always in Horn. ; mostly of the 
man, ws ato vvv epa/j-ai II. 3. 446., 14. 328 ; Tijs .. -qpaaaT 16. 182 ; 
Taaiv .. ripaaaaTo 20. 223; Xexov% Eur. Med. 491 ; but of the woman, 
fl .. TipaoaaT 'Ecitt^os Od. II. 238 : c. acc. cogn., ep. p-eyav y epaiTa 
Eur. Med. 697. — In Alciphro I. 18, for Ty wpa Tiji iraLbiaKi]': ijpdoBijS, 
Cobet suggests ■^peOrjS. II. of things, to love passionately, to 

lust after, bs iroXifiov eparai iTriSi]p.'iov II, 9. 64 ; (pvXoiriSos . ■ erjs to 
irpiv y' ipaaaOe 16. 208 ; TepirvoTarov tov tu epaiTO Tvxeiv Theogn. 
256; ipao6eh Tvpavv'tSos Hdt. i. 96; twv direovTcuv Pind. P. 3. 35; 
KaXwv lb. II. 76; yfjs T^aSe Aesch. Eum. 852; ice'ivwv epapai Ar. 
Vesp. 751 (lyr.) ; so Plat., etc. 2. c. inf. to desire eagerly, ovk 

epap.at irXovreiv Theogn. II51 ; ijpaTO iin^f/aveiv Pind. P. 4. 164; 'epa- 
fxai irv6ea6ai Soph. O. C. 511 ; XajieTv ti Eur. Med. 700 ; (payeiv Ar. 
Fr. 146 ; so in Plat., etc. : — absol., ovk epa/xai I have no such desire, 
Pind. N. 1.44. 

lpav-dpxT)S, ov, d, the president of an epavos, the collector of the contri- 
butions to it, Diog. L. 6. 63, Artemid. I. 18, Harp. 

epdv-lixTToXos, Of, one who lives by contributions, Hesych. 

Ipavijio, to ask for contributions from, lay under contribution, c. acc. 
pers., Tovs cp'iXovs ip. Dem. 1484. 2. 2. to collect by way of con- 

tribution, to beg or borrow, aretpdvovs Aeschin. 60. 4 ; ip. (piXov irapd, 
tpiXoii Plat. Legg. 915 E: metaph. to bring together, combine, eis oXov 
Anth. P. 9. 13, cf. II, Ael.V. H. I. 12; Td awpLUTa to heap them up, Dio 
C. 43. 38 ; rjpdviaaL (2 sing. pf. pass.) ve(peXais art swollen up with .. , 
Anth. P. 9. 277- — Med. to collect for oneself, borrow, Tpo<prjv irap' 
erepaiv Plut. 2. 1058 C, cf. Poll. 4. 43 ; iravTaxdBev ijdovTjV epavl^ecrOai 
Luc. Vict. Auct. 1 2, cf. Salt. 49 ; absol, Diog. L. 9. 50. II. to 

assist by contribution, riv't Dem. 999. 24 ; and iroXXois should be read for 
iroXXovs in Antipho 117. 33 : — Pass, to be assisted by contribution, epa- 
viaOeh irpos tSjv (plXwv Diog. L. 8. 87. III. generally, to com- 

bine, Anth. P. 9. II, 13. 

tpaviKos, 77, 6v. of or for an epavos, ip. Siici} an action arising out of 
the matters of an epavos. Poll. 8. 37; v6/j,os ip. lb.; ep. Xoyos a speech 
(of Dinarchus) on these /natters, Dion. D. de Din. 12 ; OKpodaets ip. lectures 
paid for by fees, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 C. 

tpdviov, TO, Dim. of epavos, Hesych. 

tpdvicris, eojs, tj, a collecting of contributions, contributing. Plat. Legg. 
915 E : so, Ipavio-p-os, 0, Dion. H. 6. 96. 

€paviaT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must collect by begging, Clem. Al. 785. 

tpdvio-TTis, ov, u, a contributor to an epavos or club, eaTidv ipaviards 
to give a club-dinner, Ar. Fr. 356, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 20., 8. 9, 5 : cf. 
epavos II. 

tpavvos, T], ov, (ipdoj) lovely, in Hom. only of places, as of Calydon, 
II. 9. 531, 677; Phaeacia, Od. 7. 18; so of Taygetus, Ar. Lys. I297 
(lyr.); Miletus, Lesbos, Theocr. 28. 21, Mosch. 3. 90; also, ipavvbv vScup 
Simon. 55 : — later, generally, = tpaTos, (fiXoTT^sDion. P. 777 ; 07;7os,aA.ao5, 
etc., Orph. ; seldom of persons. Id. Arg. 335. Cf. ipaTetvus, epoTos. 

tpavos, o, a meal to which each contributed his share, also called avjx- 
PoXt), Lat. coena collaticia, a pic-nic, apparently of a frugal character, 
elXairivrj T/e yd/xos, iirel ovk epavos ToSe y eOTi (v. elXairivrj), Od. I. 
226 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. 11. 414: — in Pind., generally, a feast, festival, 
O. I. 59 ; TroXvdvTos ep. Id. P. 5. 103 ; epavov els deovs . . iiro'ieis Eur. 
Hel. 388 ; ep. diro<pepeiv Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 2. any contribution, 

Lat. symbola, such as Athenians were held bound to pay for the support 
of the poor or state-necessities, Ar. Ach. 615, ubi v. Schol., Id. Lys. 
651-3; whence Pind. calls the Medusa-head, which Perseus gave to 
Polydectes, a Xvypos epavos, P. 12. 25 ; ipavovs XeXoiire he has left his 
subscriptions unpaid, Dem. 821. 14, cf. Isae. 88. 28: — then, generally, a 
contribution made by friends to assist a person in difficulties, a friendly 
loan, ep. el(r<pepeiv tiv'i Plat. Symp. 177 C, Legg. 927 C ; avXXeyeiv An- 
tipho 117- 19 ; alreiv Luc. Tim. 45 ; epavov <pepeiv, simply, to contribute 
freely, Dem. 142. I., 547. lO ; hndXavTov elxe^ epavov Saipedv irapd 
tSjv r/yeixSvaiv tSiv (!vp.iJ.opiwv Id. 327. l"] ', tovs ipavovs 5ia<pepeiv to 
pay off loa7is, Lycurg. 150. 8. 3. a kindness, service, Isocr. 212 

A : fi favour, esp. otie which will be retur/ied, KaXXiUTOv epavov Sovs 
ydp dvriXd^vTai Eur. Supp. 363, cf. Thuc. 2. 43, Alex. Incert. 47, Xen. 
Cyr. 7- I, 12, Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 5 ; — iron., tov avTuv ep. airohovvai to pay 
him in the same coin, Dem. 1348. 3. II. a society of subscribers 

to a common fund for any purpose, a club, cf. Dem. 329. 15 : the mem- 
bers of such a club were called ipaviOTai, C. I. 126, al. ; and the chief 
was apxepaviOT-qs, lb. 2525 6. These clubs usually assumed a political 
character ; they sometimes became corporations possessed of property, 
and were very influential in the Greek democracies; on the various epavoi. 
v. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 15, Bockh P. E. I. 328, Att. Process pp. 540 
sqq. (Prob, akin to cpuoj, epa/xai, v. Ath. 362 E.) 


572 


f pacrSe, Dor. for epafe, q. v. 

«pa<Ji-(io\T70s, ov, delighting i?t song, of Thalia, Find. O. 14. 22. 
6pd(n,--rrX6Ka|Xos, ov, decked with love-locks, Ibyc. 8, Find. P. 4. 242. 
f pdcri-TTTepos, ov, of beautiful iving, Nonn. D. 10. 256. 
i'pacris, fois, ij, (tpa/xai) love, coined by E. M. 437. 38 and other Gramni., 
to support their deriv. of 7/pa>s. 
€paa-ixpT]P-aTia, r/, love of money, Olympiod. 

€pacri-xp"fl[xaTOS, ov, loving money, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 5, Philostr. 631. 

fpa.arp.ios, ov, also a, ov Anacr. 18 : — lovely, pleasant, Simon. Iamb. 52, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 36 ; Sup., Id. Mem. 3. 10, 3 : — beloved, desired, ttuXh 
Aesch. Ag. 605 ; rafs dyeXaiffiv Mosch. 3. 20. Neut. as Adv., (paa/xiov 
uvdrjaaaa Anth. F. 7, 219. 

epacTTevw, = fpacu, used only once, (paarivaai ydfj-av Aesch. Pr. 893. 

tpao"TT|s, ov, o, (ipanai) a lover, properly of persons, Ar. Eq. 732. 
etc. 2. metaph. of things, rvpavv'ihos Hdt. 3. 53 ; T^crSe t^s 

■yvw/ATii an adherent of . . , Soph. O. T. 601 ; TToKijj.aiv Eur. Heracl. 377 ; 
TTaiSav ep. ea^er /or children, Id. Supp. 1088, cf Ion 27, 1246; ip.Trpay- 
/xciTaiv = TroXvTTpdyfj.ojv, Ar. Pax 191, cf. Nub. 1459 ; fp. tov irovtiv fond 
of work. Id. PL 254 ; hp. \6yaiv, vov, emaT t] /.LTjs Plat. Phaedr. 2 28 C, etc. ; 
eira'ivov Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12 :— also, Ip. wepl to KaKov Plat. Symp. 203 C ; 
Ip. km crotpta Id. Meno 70 B: — used also as fern, by Philostr. 350, tpaarai 
avTou TToWal ttoKus ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 85. 

fpao-Tos, 17, 6v, = ipaTus, beloved, lovely, in Prose the usual form, as 
Flat. Symp. 204 C, Phaedr. 250 D ; also in Simon. (?) 184 ap. Anth. P. 
5. 195 ; Comp., lb. 12. 197. 

spdo-Tpia, 17, fern, of epaarrj^, a lover, Eupol. Incert. 102 ; rivos Peric- 
tione ap. Stob. 487. 31, Ael. N. A. 3, 40. 

i'paTai, 3 sing. subj. of tpa^ai ; but eparai, pass, indie, of ipaio. 

epdT€iv6s, IJ, ov, lovely, in Horn, mostly of places ; also of things, 
Tjvopi-q, <pi\6Tr]i, Sai's, dfippoalt], II. 6. 1 56, Od. 20. 300, etc., and often 
in Pnid. : rarely of persons, and then mostly of v/omen, eyeivaro iralh' 
kparuv-qv Od. 4, 13, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 423, Hes. Th. 136, 909 ; i/iyXiKlrj 
ep. her lovely companions, II. 3. 175 ; of a man, krapois iparuvos (pavus 
a zuelcome, glad sight to his comrades, Od. 9. 230. — Only Ep. and Lyr., 
though it occurs as epith. of vSara in Hipp. Aer. 282. Cf. epavvus. 

«paTi{(o, Ep. form of kpdoj, used by Hom. always in phrase, icpdaiv ipa- 
t'lIojv greedy aflern, II. 11. 551., 17. 660, h. Hom. Merc. 64, 287. 

€paTO-TTX6Kd|xos, ov. = ipaanTK6Kanos, Orph. H. 43. 2. 

fpdros, T), 6v, {ipdai) lovely, of places and things, tuip' ipard ..xp^- 
airj^ 'Acppod'iTt^s II. 3. 64; tpy' dvepdincov Hes. Th. 879; (piXorrjs lb. 
970; x^'^^^. <pojvrj, TToAis, h. Hom. ; x^^pos Archil. 18; ai'Scis, Kuifj-os, 
Find. P. 9. 20, I. 2. 45 : often also in late Ep. and Anth. ; also in lyric 
passages of Att. Poets, arrje^a Aesch. Theb. 864 ; Ac'xos Eur. Heracl. 
915 ; ixoXir-q Id. El. 718 ; vjJ-voi Ar. Thesm. 993 : — of persons, <piiTiv 
epajT] Hes. Th. 259, 355 ; v6ot dvSpes kparo't Theogn. 242 ; irah Find. 

0. 10 (11). 120, cf. 6. 74: — neut. as Adv., eparov Ki6apl(eiv h. Hom. 
Merc. 423, 455. 2. beloved, dvdpdcri iJiiv OrjTjros I'Sci'V iparos SI 
yvvai^'i Tyrtae. 7. 29. — Cf. ipavvds, (paravos : the prose forms are Ipa- 
OTus, ipaajxioi. 

epdTO-xpoos, ov.fair of face. Anth. P. 5. 76. 
epaTVu), Dor. for iprjTvoj, Soph. O. C. 164. 

'EpdTii, oOs, 77, Erato, the Lovely, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 
78- 2. one of the Oceanides, lb. 247. 

IpaT-ims, i5os, t], of lovely look, Epigr. in C. I. 6235, v. 1. in Ep. Hom. 

1, 2, for eptunris. 

€paviva,u, Alex, form ofkptvvdai, oft. in Lxx,also in Apoc. 2. 23(Lachm.). 

epaoj, used in Act. only in pres. and impf. (which in Poetry are epa/xai, 
ypdfxijv), Ion. Ipcio, Archil. 21: impf. i]pajv Hdt. 9. 108, Eur. Fr. 161, 
Ar. Ach. 146 : — Pass., avT-ipdrai Xen. Symp. 8, 3 ; opt. ipaio Id. Hier. 
II, II, inf. epdadai Plut. Brut. 29, etc., part, ipufiivos (v. infr.) : — but 
Ipdojiai is also used as a Dep., like epafj.a.i, 3 sing, epdrai Sappho 16, 
Theocr. 2. 149, (the 2 pi. epdaae^ is lengthd. Ep. for tpaffOe) : — all 
other tenses will be found under eparai. To love, c. gen. pers., pro- 
perly of the sexual passion, to be iit love with (hence Xen.. ovk kpa dSfA- 
(j>vs d5€K(prji .. , oiSe irarfjp OvyaTpos Cyr. 5.1, 10), 7/pa T779 .. yvvaiicos 
Hdt. 9. 108, etc. ; epdv icat kmdvuuv Flat. Symp. 200 A ; c. acc. cogn., 
ipdv ipojTa Eur. Hipp. 31, Flat. Symp. 181 B : — but without reference to 
sexual love, to love warmly, distinguished from (piXiai as Lat. amo from 
diligo (v. ipi\iw \. 3). oiiS' rfpa ou5' ecplkft Plat. Lys. 222 A; and in 
Pass., ai(JT6 ov /xovov tpiKoto dv dXXd Kal fpaio Xen. Hier. II, II, cf. Plut. 
Brut. 29: — absol., epa/v a lover. Find. O. I.'l28 (who elsewh. uses tpa- 
l^ai). Soph. Fr. 162 ; opp. to 77 ipap-ivr} the beloved one. Hdt. 3. 36 ; o 
epdi/j-evos Xen. Symp. 8, 36, Flat. Phaedr. 239 A, etc., cf. Ar. Eq. 737 ; tov 
epwfiivov avTov, delicias ejus, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 2. II. of things, 

to love or desire passionately, Tvpavv'iSos Archil. 21 ; fidxv^ ipSjv Aesch. 
Theb. 392 : ij.6vos Biuiv yap QdvaTos ov Swpaiv ipa Id, Fr. 156; dixrj- 
xdvcuv epas Soph. Ant. 90; naTpiSos tpai/ Eur. Phoen! 359; and c. inf. to 
desire to do, Aesch. Fr. 41 ; Oavdv ipa Soph. Ant. 220, and often in Eur. 

*epaa), to pour out, a form only found in the compds. d-rr-, cf-, war-, 
KaTe$-, fj.eT-, avv-fpaaj, unless it be retained in Aesch. Ag. 1599. 

epyaSeis, v. sub 'ApyaSds. 

IpYafopiai, Hom., Att. : fut. dao/xat Att., Dor. ipya^ovjiat Theocr. 10. 
23, ipympLai Lxx : aor. dpyaadfxrjv Hdt., Att., 3 pi. epyaaa'caTO Ar. Av. 
1147, Lys. 42: pf. ftpyacrixat. Ion. epy~, Hdt., Att. — These tenses are 
all depon. ; but several tenses take a pass, sense, v. infr. III. The augm. 
fi is written t) in some Inscrr., fjpyd^eTO C. I. 162. 7 ; rjpydcaTO 4300 A 
(addend.), 4315 b, cf. 456 ; ripyaa/xivos 3270. 19: (epyov). To work, 
labour, properly of husbandry (cf. ipyov I. 2, ipyaTrjs. kpyaala, epyd- 
(Ttfj-os), Hes. Op. 297, 307. Thuc. 2. 72, etc. ; but also of all manual 
labour of slaves, epy. avdyKri Od. 14. 272 ; of quarrymeu, Hdt. 2. 124, 


epyucTLa. 

etc. ; epya^d/j-evov, ov SiKa(6uevov, KeicTTjadai TTjV ovatav Antipho 117. 
35 ' ^Pl- ■'■o'S ipyois in the mines, Dem. 1048. fin. ; c. dat. instrum., 
XaXKcp with brass, Hes. Op. 150: — also of animals, jSoOs epydrrji Soph. 
Fr. 149; of birds working to get food, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I ; of bees, 
lb. 40, 33: — of Vulcan's self-acting bellows, II. 18. 469; to xpVf'-' 
(pya^fTai the matter works, i.e. goes on, Ar. Eccl. 148; 0 d^p epyd- 
(eTai produces au effect, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 7. II. trans., 

like iroiia, to work at, make, build, icXvTa ipya, of Athena, Od. 20. 72, 
cf. 22. 422 ; dydX/xaTa, ij/xvovs Find. N. 5. 2, I. 2. 66; d/iafi'5aj Ar. 
Nub. 880; ohcoSujxrjjjLa Thuc. 2. 76; tiicovas, dvSpidvTa;, etc.. Plat. 
Crat. 431 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 6, etc.; tov Krjpov, axo-Sovas, of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49, 54: to make so and so, i'qpov epy. Tivd Luc. D. 
Marin. II. 2 ; fxkyav Ael. V. H. 3. I. 2. like Spdcu, to do, perform, 

ipya demea II. 24. 733 ; epyov epy., of husbandmen, Hes. Op. 380, cf. 
395 ; tpiXa, evalaifia epyd(eadat Od. 17. 321., 24. 210; aaXd, Oav/xaaTd 
Plat., etc. ; Trept 6eovs ddiKov Plat. Gorg. 522 D ; epy. epyov, opp. to 
(iovXevdv, Soph. Ant. 267, cf O. T. 347 : — c. dupl. acc. to do something 
to another, ttoAAoi TroAAd . . v/xds eiaiv eipyaa jxevoi Hdt. 2. 26, etc. ; 
but in this sense mostly, to do one ill, do one a shrewd turn, «a«d epyd- 
^eadai Tiva, like «atfd bpdv or -noieiv Ttvd, Soph. Ph. 786, Thuc. I. 137, 
etc. ; so. Old /x' eipydaai ; t'l /j,' epydaei ; Soph. Ph. 928, 1171, etc. ; jxri 
SfjTa TOVTo /J.' epydari Id. El. 1206 ; aiax'-'^Ta epy. Tiva Ar. Vesp. 787 ; 
more rarely, dyadd epy. Tiva Hdt. 8. 79, cf Soph. O. T. 1373, Thuc. 3. 
52, Plat. Crito 53 A ; iroXXd Kal /caXd TrjV 'EAAdSa Plat. Phaedr. 244 B : 
— seldom, Tivt ti Ar. Vesp. 1350. 3. to work a material, oTrAa .., 

oicriv T6 p^putjoj' elpyd^ero Od. 3. 435 ; epy. yrjv to work the land, Hdt. 
I. 17, etc. ; epy. [7^^] epyaTais Xen. Cyr. 1.6, il ; yijv Kal ^vXa Kal 
XiOovs Id. Hell. 3. 3, 7; dpyvpiTiv ap. Dem. 974. fin. ; epy. ddXaaaav, of 
traders, Dion. H. 3. 46 ; so, yXavKijv epy., of fishers, Hes. Th. 440 : — to 
digest food, Lat. subigere, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I, cf. Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 
7., 6. 18, II. 4. to earn by working, xP'Ol^o.Ta Hdt. I. 24, Ar. Eq. 

840, etc. ; li'iov eK tov SiKa'tov Andoc. 18. 42, cf. Hes. Op. 43, 297 ; 
dpyvpiov uTTo aotpias Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 D ; uiaOov rd eiriTrjSeia Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 2 : to deal in, ti Dem. 794. 22 ; ^Tjfxiav epy. (sc. tavToi) Isae. 
58. 19. 5. to work at, practise, Lat. exercere, Texvqv, epyaa'iav 

Plat. Phaedo 60 E, etc. ; dpcTTji/, craKfpocTvi'ijJ', v. 1. Isocr. 292 A. 6. 
absol. to work at a trade or business, to traffic, trade, ev yvatpe'iu Lys. 
166. 31 ; ev eixTTopicu Dem. 957. 27; ev Trj dyopq 1308. 9 ; Kara ddXaa- 
aav ngj. 8 ; TovToi^ vavTiKoiS epyd(eadai to trade with this money on 
bottomry, 893. 24; 5is r) rpis epy. tw aiiTw dpyvpicp 1292. 3; TavTa 
epy. thus he trades, 794. 22 ; ol epya^u/xevoi traders, 922. 10 : — esp. of 
courtesans, awfxaTt epy., Lat. quaesium corporis facere, 1351. 21 ; epy. 
dtti) TOV au/xaTos Polyb. 13. 13, 2 ; diro t^s ilipas Alex. Sam. ap. Ath. 
572 F: cf. evepyd(ufxai. 7. to cause, -nrnxovds Soph. Ant. 236; 

wodov Ttv'i Dem. I404. 18. III. the pf. pass, e'lpyaafxai is used 

in act. sense, as Hdt. 3. 155, Aesch. Fr. 321, Antipho 125. 36, and so 
always in Soph., v. Lob. Aj. 21 : but it also often occurs in pass, sense, 1. 
to be made or built, epyaaro to reixos Hdt. I. 179 ; ^« neTpas elpyaa- 
jxevoi Aesch. Pr. 242 ; oiKoSofxTj/xa 6id Taxewv elpy. Thuc. 4. 8 ; X'lBoi 
elpy. wrought stones. Id. I. 93 ; 7^ *'P7- Xen. Gee. 19, 8 ; BuipaKas ev 
elpy. Id. Mem. 3. 10, 9. 2. as Pass, also in the sense to be done, 

Aesch. Ag. 354, 1346, Eur. Hec. 1085 ; rd eipyaafxeva the things done, 
deeds, Hdt. 7. 53, Eur. Ion 1 281 ; €p7' eaTi .. eipyaafxeva Soph. O. T. 
1374, cf. 1369. — The pres. in pass, sense is rare, to xPVI^' epyd^eTai Ar. 
Lys. 148 ; aKevrj ols 77 ep7d^eTa( Dion. H. 8. 87 ; impf i)pyd(eTo Hyperid. 
Euxen. 44: fut. epyaaOrjao/xai always in pass, sense. Soph. Tr. 1 218, Isocr. 
Epist. 6 ; and so aor. elpydaOrjv Plat. Polit. 281 E, Rep. 353 A : cf dir-, 
Si—, ev-, e^-epyd^o/xai. 

epyaQeiv, Ep. tfpYdSeiv, Att. elpy&deiv, poet. aor. 2 inf. of eipyai, to 
sever, cut off, dirb 5' avxevos w/xov eepyaOev II. 5. I47 ; drro irXevpdiv 
Xpoa epyadev 11.437. II. to hold back, check, Soph. El. 1271, 

Eur. Phoen. 1 1 75, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 71: cf. KaTeipyado/xrjv. For the form, 
cf. d/xwaSew, StujKaOelv, etnadetv. 

tpydXeiov, Ion. -iqiov, to, {epyov) a tool, instrument, Hdt. 3. 131, Thuc. 
6. 44, Plat. Polit. 281 C, etc. 

epyavi] [d]. 17, a worker, also dpydvrj, epith. of Athena, Lat. operosa 
Minerva, Soph. Fr. 724, cf Ael. V. H. I. 2, Plut. 2. 99 A, Paus. I. 24, 3 : 
cf epydTisn. Il. = epyaaia, Clem. Al. 269, Hesych. 

lp-ydo(Aai. = epyd^ofxai, Lxx (Ex. 20. 9, al.). 

epyaaeLw, Desiderat, of epyd^Ojxai, to long to do, be about to do, dis 
epyaae'iwv ovSev Soph. Tr. 1232 ; ti 5' epyaaeieis ; Ph. looi. 

Ipydaia, Ion. -tn), 77, (epyd^o/xai) work, daily labour, business, Lat. 
labor, epyaa'a]V (pevyeiv h. Hom. Merc. 486, and Att. ; opp. to dpy'ia, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7 ; ep7. dyadi] productive labour. Id. Vect. 4, 29 ; 
dveXevdepos Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 40; epyaaia eyxetpetv, of bees, Id. H. 
A. 9. 40 ; 77 Trepl Trjv ddXaaaav epy.. of seamen. Flat. Rep. 371 B ; jui). 
yevo/xevrjs epyaalas if no work was going on, Dem. 819. 28 ; 80s epya- 
aiav, c. inf, Lat. da operant ut . ■ , Ev. Luc. 12. 58 ; in pi., ras ev virai- 
6pw epyaaias epyd^eadai Xen. Oec. 7, 20. II. a working at, 

making, building, TeixSiv Thuc. 7. 6 ; IfxaTiaiv, vTroSTj/xaTwv, etc.. Plat. 
Gorg. 449 D, Theaet. 146 D ; t^s eaBijTos Xen. Oec. 7, 21; tt'ittti^ 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 6 : — metaph., Uipyaixos dfxcpl TeaTs epyaaiais dXi- 
aKeTai Troy is (i. e. is doomed to be) taken in the part wrought by thy 
hands. Find. O. 8. 56 ; 6p7. 77501'^s production of pleasure. Plat. Frot. 
353 D. 2. a working of a material, 77 €p7. tov aiSrjpov Hdt. I. 68; 

XaXKOv, eplojv, ^vXaiv Plat. Charm. 173E; twv xP^'^^^'^" JxeTaXXojv 
Thuc. 4. 105. cf. Hyperid. Euxen. 45 : but most commonly a working 
of the ground, epy. 777s, x'x'po-^ Ar. Ran. 1034. Isocr. 145 D, etc. ; £p7. 
TTfpi Krjvajv Plat. Min. 316 B ; also digestion of food, Arist. de Resp. II, 
I, etc. 3. generally, trade, commerce, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I, Dem. 


976. 28, etc. : Itti rrjV ipyaffla; cov tt}? narcL tt)v 6&\o.(Tiyav engaged in 
trade by sea, Dem. 893. 21 ; fpv. xPV 1^'^'^'"'' Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5 : — 
esp. of a courtesan's trade or way of living, Hdt. 2. 135, v. Valck. ad 
I. 93. Dem. 270. 15. 4. a practising, exercising, rwv Tf-)(ywv 

Plat. Gorg. 450 C ; i] epy. t^j rpairi^rjs the business of a banker, Dem. 
946. 3; KuTTpi'Sos Anth. P. 5. 219. 5. a work of art, production, 

TtTpa-foivot fpy., of the Hermae, Thuc. 6. 27, cf. 7- 6. III. n 

guild or company of workmen, 7/ tp7. tcuj' Pail>iwv C. I. 3924, cf. 3938, 
and V. ipyov v. 
tpYao-ifiT), 77, a poor kind of myrrh, Diosc. I. 77. 

Ip-yao-ijxos, ov, to be worked, that can be worked, XtOoi Plut. 2. 701 C ; 
^vXa Poll. 7. 109 ; but mostly of land, kyy. x'^p'io- tillable land, cultivated 
land. Plat. Legg. 639 A, 958 D; so, to. ipy. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16, etc. ; 
TO. reixivT], oda . . Befj-irov iariv ipy6.aip.a irouiv to bring into ctdtiva- 
iion, C. I. 103. 17 ; 5? ep7. (sc. 7^) Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 5. 2. epy. 

rifiepa a luork-day, Lxx (i Regg. 20. 19). II. act. worlang for 

a livelihood, to epy. the working people. App. Civ. 3. 72: esp. of courtesans, 
Artemid. i. 80. 2. active, Opaavrri'; Orph. H. 59. 7. 

epyao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must work the land, Xen. Eq. Mag. S, 
8. II. rovpyov eUT epy. it must be done or one must do it, 

Aesch. Cho. 298, cf. Eur. Med. 791, Xen. Oec. 7, 35 ; tcL epya ■ . dis 
eoTiv epyaaria lb. 13, 3 ; or' rjv epy. when it was necessary to act. 
Soph. Tr. 688. 

«pYao-TT]p, 5po?, o. a workman, esp. in husbandry, Xen. Oec. 5, 1.5 ; of 
a smith, Orph. H. 65. 4: — more commonly epyarr]^. 

€pYacrTT]piaKOi, of, handicraftsmen, Polyb. 38. 4, 5. 

epYao"TT)pi.-dpxT)S, ov, u, the foreman of a workshop, C. I. 4968. 

ep"yacrTir]ptov, to, any place in which work is done : a workshop, manu- 
factory, in which the works were done by slaves, Hdt. 4. 14, Lys. 120. 
44, Isae. 40. II sqq., C. I. 123. 9, al. : — a mine, quarry, lb. 162. 6, 
Dem. 967. 17 sqq. : — a butcher's shop. At. Eq. 744- — " barber's shop, 
Plut. 2. 973 B, cf. Perizon. Ael. V. H. 6. 12 : — euphem. for a brothel, 
Dem. 1367. 26 (v. epya^ofj.ai II. 6). 2. metaph., rfjv ttuXiv ovrms 

elvat TToKefj-ov epy. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17 : cvKocpavTwv epy. a gang of 
informers, Dem. 995. 8, cf. lolo. 25. 

IpYacTT-qs, C. I. 3920, cf. 3480, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 500 ; v. 1. for 
epya.Tai in Joseph. A. J. 18. I, I. 

IpYOCTTiKos, T], ov, able to work, working, industrious, Hipp. 86 B, 
Plat. Meno 81 D, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6 ; ol epy. the working men, Polyb. 
10. 16, I: cf. ipyariKos. 2. 17 epyaoTiKr) (sc. rexvrf) the art of 

manufacturing anything. Plat. Polit. 280 E, 281 A; to tt]s Tpocpfjs ep- 
yamiKuv the organ that digests food, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8. 

Ipycio'Ttvai, al, girls who wove the peplos of Athena, Hesych. 

epyciTeia, 77, a labour, work, handicraft, in pi., Lxx (Sap. 7. 17). 

lpYSTevo[i.ai, Dep. to work hard, labour, Diod. 20. 92, Eccl. 

tpyai-qs [a], ov, b, a workman, C. I. 2266. 18, etc. : esp. one who ivorks 
the soil, a husbandman (cf. 6^701' I. 2, epyd^ofiai l), 7^5 epy. Hdt. 4. 
109., 5.6; oi epy. ol Trepl yeupylav Dem. 933. fin. ; often also absol.. 
like avTovpyd?, Soph. O. T. 859, Eur. El. 7.5, Ar. Ach. 611, etc.; also 
with a Subst., epy. avqp Theocr. 10. 9, Dem. 1362. 11 ; ovpyarrj^ Aeojs 
the country-{o\k, Ar. Pax 632 ; also of animals, /JoCs epy. a ivorking ox, 
Archil. 36, Soph. Fr. 149 ; epy. acprjKe^ Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2 : — also, epy. 
6a\acrcrr]; of a fisher, Alciphro I. II ; epy. XWav a stone-)Haso«, Luc. 
Somn. 2. 2. as Adj., hard-working, strenuous, epy. crTparTjyu; Xen. 

Cyr. 1. 6, 18; opp. to dpyos. Plat. Euthyd. 281 C, cf. Rep. 5.';4A: cf. 
epyaTis. II. one who practises an art, twv TToXeixiKUjv Xen. Cyr. 

4. I, 4; epy. S'licrjs of a judge, Lyc. 128: absol. a practitioner in some 
special branch of surgery, e.g. lithotomy, Hipp. Jusj. I. III. 
a doer, worker. Soph. Ant. 252 ; twu KaXwv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27 ; 
aSiKias Ev. Luc. 13. 27. I"V. a sort of capstan or windlass, 

Bito in Math. Vett. 110 E ; ergata in Vitruv. 10. 4. 

tpYaTTjcrios, a, ov, producing an income, x^^P"- Plut- Cato Ma. 21. 

tp-yoTiKos, 57, cv, = epyaaTiK6s, Plat. Polit. 259 E: like a workman, 
yvvfj epy. Luc. Somn. 6 : — given to labour, diligent, active. Plat. Meno 
81 D ; TO epy. Hipp. Aer. 295 ; Comp. -wrepos, Sup. -cuTaTOS, of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 38 and 40. — Hdt. (2. Il) uses it of the Nile, with reference 
to the quantity of its alluvial deposits. Adv., epyariKui! irpos tl advan- 
tageously for .. , Plut. Camill. 16. 

IpYuTivqs [r], ov, o, = epyaTT]s, esp. a husbandman, epy. fiovKaios, epy. 
av-qp Theocr. 10, i., 21. 3, Anth. P. 11. 58 ; so, iSoCs 'epy. Ap. Rh. 2. 663, 
Anth. P. 6. 228. 2. as Adj. working, active, with Subst. fern., 

laborious, epyarlvais ■naXap.aiai.v, Anth. P. append. 323. II. 
c. gen. making a thing or practising an art, Anth. P. 5. 240, 275. 

epYarts [a], iSos, fem, of epyaTtjs, a workwoman ; of the working bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50 ; epy. ;3o5s Anth. P. 9. 741. 2. as a real Adj. 

laborious, industrious, active, yvvai/ces ovtoj epy. Hdt. 5. 13 ; yXcbaaav 
jxev apybv x^^P"^ ^' ^^X^'" epyariv Soph. Ph. 97; fiiOTo. Anth. Plan. I. 
15. 3. working for hire, Moiu' ovirai epyaTH ^v the Muse was no 

hireling yet, Pind. L 2. 10; 7^^ epy. of a courtesan (cf. epya^Ofiai II. 
6), Archil. 173. II. c. gen. working at or producing, ixvqjxrjv 

diravTcov .. epyariv Aesch. Pr. 461 (where Herm. from Stob. epydvTjv) ; 
viicTapos epy., of bees, Anth. P. 9. 404; vr]fj.aTo;, of a distaff, 6. 174; 
aeXlSaiv, of poets, 9. 26 ; KvvpiSos, of courtesans, 5. 245 ; rare in Prose, 
TToXiTeia epy. tuiv dyadSiv Dion. H. 2. 76. 

€pYaTO-KuXtvSpi.os, o, =epyaTr)s V, Bito in Math. Vett. p. 109. 

€pYaTtovcs or epyaauves, houses for slaves in the rural districts, Lat. 
ergastula, Hesych., who says the former is Cret., the latter Att. 

cp7£ireCKTT]S, ov, b, {eireiyw) a taskmaster, Eust. :;88. 16. 

€pY-em(TTaoria, r/, superintendence of works, C. I. 2779, 3936: — epy- 
€Tri<7Ti.Ttio, to be Superintendent of works, lb. 2963 c, 2965, 2966; and,^ 


— epyov. 573 

cpY-i= !nCTT(iTr|s, ov, 6, superintendent of works, Rpich. ap. Poll. 7- 183, 
Inscr. Att. in C. L 337. 

'epyy.a (in Pind. epY|Jia,), to, poet, for epyov, a work, deed, business, h. 
Horn. 27. 20., 32. 19, Theogn. 29, Archil. 65, Solon 3. 12, often in Pind., 
and in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Theb. 556, Supp. 500; rare in Prose, as 
Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 24. 

tpYfAtt, TO, (ei'pyaj) a fence, guard, Arist. P. A. 2. 15, i. 

ipYvvfAi, poi't. for e'ipyo}, to inclose : cf. ica6elpyvv/j,i. 

epYoSituKTfcu, to urge on the work, to be a taskmaster, Lxx (2 Paral. 8. 10). 

6pYo8i.oi)KTT)S, ov, b, (Siw/coj) o taskmaster, Lxx (Ex. 3. 7). 

€pYO-SoT€<u, to let out work, opp. to epyoXaPecu, Apollodor. Incert. 8, 
C. L 2826. 5. 

€Pyo-86tt]S, ov, b, one who lets out work, opp. to epyoXd^os, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 5, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 6, C. L 3467. 24. 
«PY0-\(ip6ia [a], 77, =epyoXaPla, Alciphro I. 34. 

cpYO-.\u.j3€(o, to contract for the execution of work, opp. to epyoSorecu, 
C. L 3467. 24 ; c. ace, epy. dvUpidvTas, Lat. statuas conducere faciendas, 
Xen. Mem. 3. i, 2, cf. Philoch. 97 ; to fiaKpuv retxos Plut. Pericl. 13 : — 
of Sophists, epy. rd /xeipdieia, to undertake their education for pay, Alci- 
phro 3. 55 ; and absol. to work for hire, ply a trade, aotptaTrj^ epyoXa- 
0WV Aeschin. 42. 41, cf. Dem. 608. 12 ; ev rtvt in a matter, Aeschin. 58. 
26 ; Tivl for one, Dem. 784. 25 ; cm Ttva or icaTa rivos against one, 
Aeschin. 24. 37, Dem. 1482. 26 : — so in Med., Polyaen. 6. 51. 

ipyo-Xd^La, 57, a contract for the execution of work, vrpos epyoXa^iav 
ypd<peiv to write by contract, Isocr. 87 C : epy. 'eveica Diod. 2. 29. 

tpYoXcipos [u], b, one who contracts for the execution of work, a con- 
tractor, Lat. conductor, redemptor, opp. to epyoSuTtjs, Plat. Rep. 373 C, 
C. L 1845. 32 ; Tov dyaXfiaros for making it, Plut. Pericl. 31 ; epy. 5i/cr]s 
an advocate, Themist. 260 B. II. as kd]. for gain, gainful, 

Polyb. Exc. Vat. 410. 

cpYo-\T)TrTT)S, ov, o, =foreg., Teleclid. Incert. 28. 

epYov, TO, (for the Root, v. ^epyo}). Work, II. 2. 436, etc.; opp. to 
depylrj, Hes. Op. 313 ; irXeovcDV toi 'epyov dfieivov II. 12.412 ; epyov 
etTolxeaBaL 6. 492 : vvv 'eirXero 'epyov diraaLV 12. 271 : esp. in pi., aXXoi 
dXXoioiv .. 'eiTiTepTTtTai epyois Od. 14. 228 ; evi epya Tpaneadai II. 3. 
422 ; epyojv iravcracrSat Od. 4. 683 ; Td aavTrjs 'epya Kofu^e mind your 
own business, II. 6. 490, Od. I. 356. — Esp. in the following rela- 
tions: 1. in II. mostly of works or deeds of war, TroXe/xTjia 'epya 
II. 2. 338, al., Od. 12. 116 ; epyov /xax'?^ I'- 6. 522 ; and alone, dreXev 
TTjTa) em 'epyw 4. 17.5. cf. 539; so later, epyov .."Aprjs Kptvei Aesch. 
Theb. 414; ev tZ epyai during the action, Thuc. 2. 89, cf. 7. 71 ; 'epyov 
ex^dai to engage in battle, Pind. P. 4. 414, cf. Thuc. I. 49; upareiv 
epyov to win the battle, Pind. O. 9. 127 ; but in pi. with the Art., tuiv 
epywv 'exeiySai or anTeadai, em to 'epya rpaneaBai or levai, Cobet V. 
LL. p. 41 : — also, 'epya Brjae KaXXiar dix<pi Kufxais placed \_/he reward 
0/'] noble deeds about his hair, Pind. O. 13. 54. 2. of works of 
industry, and that, a. of filled lands, dvSpaiv irlova 'epya II. 12. 
283, etc. ; 'epy dvOpwvwv 16. 392, Od. 6. 259 ; PpoTuiv 10. 147 ; ovre 
l3oS)V ovr dvSpaiv . . epya (cf. Virgil's hominumque boumque labores), 

10. 98; — and 'epya alone, II. 16. 392, Od. 16. 140, etc.; ''Epya Kai 
'U/xepai — the title of Hesiod's work ; waTpdiia epya their father's lands, 
Od. 2. 22 ; out' eiTL 'epya .. 'Iptev will neither go to our farms, 2. 127, 
cf. 252 ; epya 'WaKr;; the tilled lands of Ithaca, 14. 344; dficjil . . Tira- 
pTjiriov epya vefxovro inhabited lands, II. 2. 751, cf. Od. 14. 222 ; so, toL 
TUIV Mvawv 'epya Hdt. I. 36; and in Att., to yeaipyiicd 'epya, tcL Kar 
dypoiis epya, etc. : — then, generally, property, wealth, possessions, 'epyov 
de^eiv Od. 14.65., 15.372; — cf. epyaTij^, avTOvpySs a husbandtnan, and 
depybs, dp7os (properly o«e who tills not). b. of women's work, 
weaving, II. 9. 390. etc. ; dfivp-ova, dyXad, irepiKaXXea epy elSvia Horn. ; 
epya epyd^ea6at Od. 20. 72., 22.422 : v. infr. III. (Hence Athena, the 
patroness of such works, is called epydvq, epydri^.) c. of other 
occupations in Horn., 6aXduaia epya fishing, as a way of life, Od. 5. 67; 
a sea?}ian's life, II. 2. 614; and then periphr., €^70 SaiTor works of feast- 
ing, 9. 228 ; (piXoTTjcna 'epya, i. e. love affairs, Od. II. 246; epya yd- 
pLoio II. 5. 429 ; so, in later writers, 'epya Kvwpoyevovs Solon ap. Plut. 
Sol. 31 ; "EpcuTos h. Hom. Ven. I ; 'A(ppo5lTT]9, KvirpiSos, etc. ; also, 
TeKvojv es epyov Aesch. Ag. 1207 ; and absol. 'epyov, v. Jac. Anth. I. 2. 
p. 194; — so also, epya Taxovs, 6rjpai, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12, etc, : — in 
Theocr. 22. 42, flowers are called cp'tXa 'epya jxeXlaaais : — in Att., of all 
kinds of works, as mines (as we say iTon-works, etc.) epya dpyvpeia Xen. 
Vect. 4, 5, Dem., etc. 3. a hard piece of work, a hard task, (cf. 
to irk, irksome), vireaxeTO Se fieya epyov II. 13. 366: but in Od., a 
shocking deed or act. h:it.facinus, 4. 663., II. 272 ; so, dpyaXeov epyov 
Horn. : — also, ^ep/^dSioy XdPe x^'P' TuSci'St^j. jjieya epyov a huge mass, 

11. 5. 303, cf. 20. 2S6. 4. a deed, action, 'epy dvhpuiv re dewv re 
Od. I. 388; Ipuiwv . . OecTKeXa epya II. 3. 130; drjOvXa epya 5. 876; 
icaprepd, deiicea epya, etc., Hom.; TraXlvnTa, avrira epya Id.; cppaSeos 
vbov epya Terv/crat works of wisdom arc needful, II. 24. 354 : — e'p7a 
diToheiKwaBai Hdt. I. 16, etc.: — often in Horn., as opp. to 'eirot, deed, 
not luord, v. eiros II. I ; so epyov and jxvBo^ are opposed, II. 9. 443., 
19. 242, Aesch. Pr. 1080, etc. ; but in Att. mostly epyov and A070S, Soph. 
El. 358, Eur. Ale. 339 ; epyov and pfjixa. Soph. O. C. 873 ; 6p70J' and 
ovofia, Eur. I. A. 128, Thuc. 8. 78, 89 ; also in many phrases, iriirpaicTai 
Tovpyov Aesch. Pr. 75, cf. Ag, I346 ; x<»-'pf'"'' "'P'^J 'epyov Soph. Aj. 116 ; 
TO jiiv IvOvpLTjixa xaplev .., to 8e 'epyov dSvvarov its execution, Xen. An. 
3. 5, 12 ; 61' 'epyw ready for action, Eur. I. T. 1 190, etc. II. a 
thing, matter, just like wpdypia or XPVM"-^ where ti might stand, nav 
epyov .. virei^ojiai in every point, II. I. 294; esp. in phrases ixr]dea6at 
epya 2. 38, etc. : irdpos rdSe 'epya yeveadai 6. 348, etc. ; 'dirais eoTat 
TaSe epya 2. 252, Od. 17. 78, etc.; ninvr)p.ai rode epyov II. 9. 527; 


574 epyoTrapeKTij? 

Alcove Tovp-yov Soph. Tr. II57, cf, O. T. 847, Aj. 466. III. 
pass, that which is wrought or made, a work, oT kirietnis tp-y' ifiev d6a- 
varcDV, of the arms of Achilles, II. 19. 22 ; metal-work is called epyov 
'HcpaicTTOio Od. 4. 617 ; TrinKoL . . , ipya yvvancwv II. 6. 289, Od. 7. 97, 
cf. 10. 223; vcpaa/jia, aiji epyov x*P"^ Aesch. Cho. 231; Xiunvov epyov 
a work of lotus wood, Theocr. 24. 45 ; of a wall, Ar. Av. 1125 ; of a 
statue, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7 ; of siege-works, Polyb. 5. 3, 6 ; of an author's 
works, Anth. P. 11. 354, 8. 2. the result of work, tpyov xprj/j,a- 

TQjv interest or profit on money, Isae. 88. 24, Dem. 816. 16., 819. 2 : cf. 

ivtpyoi. IV. the following pecul. Att. phrases arise from 

signf. I: 1. epyov kar'i, a. c. gen. pers. it is his business, 

his proper work, avhpSjv roh' earlv epyov Aesch. Cho. 673 ; ovep earlv 
epyov ayaBov tto\itov Plat. Gorg. 517 C ; and of things, drrep vemv a/xei- 
vov rrXeovaaiv epya eariv Thuc. 2. 89 ; ov BepfiuTTjros epyov earl xpvxeiv 
Plat. Rep. 335 D ; so c. dat. pers., oh tovto epyov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 36, 
cf. 6. 3, 27 ; so also with the possessive Pron., auv epyov earl, c. inf., it 
is your business, falls to your share, Aesch. Pr. 635 : e/xuv to5' epyov .. 
Kplvai Id. Eum. 734; so, aov epyov, 6ve Oeoh Ar. Av. 862 ; v/xerepov 
evTevdev epyov Id. Pax 4^6 ; and with the Artie, fjixerepov to epyov Hdt. 

5. I. — In such phrases, epyov is often omitted, v. ein'i c. II. e. b. 
c. gen. rei, there is need of . . , use of .. , ri hfira to^wv epyov ; Eur. Ale. 
39 ; iroWTjS (pvKaKTjs epyov [ecTTi] Plat. Rep. 537 D ; often with a negat., 
ovhev epyov ravra Qp-qveiaOai Soph. Aj. 852, cf. 12 ; ovilv . . uSovtojv 
epyov ear Ar. Pax 1310 ; oii boKov vvv epyov Id. PI. 1158, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
911 ; c. dat. pers., eTTeSprjs firj elvat epyov rri OTpaTifj Hdt. I. 17 ; with 
the Art., ov /xaicpuv \6ywv rj/j-lv TuSe rovpyov, i. e. we must work, not 
talk, Soph. El. 1373 ; — with a part, added, ovbiv f/v epyov airov Kara- 
relvavTos Plut. Poplic. 13. c. c. inf. it is hard work, difficult to 
do, Tro\v epyov av eirj 5te^e\9eTv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, I, cf. Lys. I16. 41 ; 
epyov earlv ei epov/xev Dem. 716. 22; epyov evpeiv npucpaaiv Menand. 
AffTf. 3 ; — mostly with a negat., ovSev epyov eoravai there's no use in 
standing still, Ar. Lys. 424. cf. Av. 1308, Soph. Aj. 852, etc. ; — also in 
gen., TTAe'iovos epyov earl .. fxaOeiv Plat. Euthyphro 14 A : — rarely with 
a part., ovdev epyov iiaxofievw Philippid. 'OA. I. 3; epyov [tWi], Lat. 
opus est, c. acc. et inf., it must be that .. , Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 8. 2. 
epya wapexetv rivi to give one trouble, Ar. Nub. 515, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; 
epyov exeiv to take tronble, c. part., Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 6. 3. for irpd 
epyov, v. sub irpovpyov. 4. epyov yiyveaOai ttjs voaov to be its 
victim. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aroXfioi ; v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 277; meivo- 
/xevos v^erepov epyov elp.1 Plut. Eumen. 1 7 ; t^s vixerepas yeyovev epyov 
dXiyojpias Luc. Dem. Enc. 29. 5. epyov TToieiadal ri to make n 
work about it, attend diligently to it. Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, Xen, Hier. 
9, 10 ; so, ev epya TleeaBai Ael. V. H. 4. 15. V. = epyaola III, 
TO epyov 0a(peajv C. I. 3498. 

«PYOTrapeKT-r)s, ov, u, (Trapex'^) assigns work, an employer, 

Clem. Rom. § 34 : cf. epyoKapos. 
tp-yoTrovtO|j,ai., Dep. to work hard, Artemid. 3. 6. 

tpYO-TTovos, o, a husbandman, Anth. P. 11. g : n A;;?i/er, Opp. C. 1. 148 : 
a fisher, Nic. Th. 830; epy. e\e<pavTos a worker in .. , Manetho : — as 
Adj. laborious, Coluth. 192, in fem. 

tpyo-o-ToXos, ov,=-epyeTnaTdTT]s, Charito 4. 2, C. I. 3700. 

tpYo-T6xviTT]s, ov, u, an artificer. Iambi, de Myst. p. 165. 

tpyoTpus, (5, {oTpvvaj) =epyeTreiKTris, Hesych. 

€p-YO-4>6pos, ov, = carrying on work, busy, of bees, Ael. N. A. 5. 42. 
epYO-xetpov, to, manual labour, Eccl. 

tpyw. Ion., and eepyu>, Ep. form for the Att. slpYO) (or eipyti^, v. infr.); 
Horn, uses epyai or eepyai as suits his verse, e'ipyai never, for in II. 23. 
72 TTiKe n' eepyovoi is the prob. reading: — impf. elpyov (e^-) Hdt. 5. 
22 : — fut. ep^co i^vv-) Soph. Aj. 393, eip^ai or ei'p^a) Id. Ph. I406, Eur. 
El. 1255, Thuc, etc. : — aor. ep^a Od. 14. 411, Hdt. 3. 136 ; elp^a Eur., 
etc. : — aor. 2 e'ipydOov (v. sub epyadeiv) : — Med. and Pass. ; pres., II. 
17. 571, Hdt., etc. : — fut. ep^ofiai Soph. O. T. 890; e'ip^ojxai Xen. An. 

6. 6, 16, Aeschin. 71. 2 : — aor. epxOrjV II. 21. 282, Hipp. 590. 52, 54; 
eipxd-qv Lycurg. 164. 4, Dem. 1367. lo : — pf. epyptat h. Horn. Merc. 
123, Ep. 3 pi. epxo-Tai Od. 10. 283 ; etpypiai Ar. Av. 1085, Xen. Hell. 5. 
2, 31 ; Ep. part, eepyixevoi II. 5. 89: — plqpf., Ep. 3 pi. epxoTO II. 17. 
354, eepxcLTO Od. 10. 241. — Some difficulty exists about the use of the 
aspirate. East. 1 387. 3 held that in Att. €(p7a; meant to shut in, e'ipyai 
to shut out ; and this distinction is to a certain extent borne out by the 
form and usage of the compds. dire'tpyai, KaOeipyoj. But the Mss. ob- 
serve no such distinction, and icaTe'tpyoj occurs in the sense attributed to 
e'ipyai. Bekker in Thuc. follows the rule of Tzetz. in An. Ox. 3. 352, 
that the Att. always used the aspirate : but this, again, cannot be recon- 
ciled with the usage of Karetpyoj in Att. writers for Kadeipyai. (From 
y'EPr come also eipyvv^i, eipyjj.6s, eipicTT], AvK-ovpyos ; cf. Skt. vriij, 
vrina(j-mi {arceo), Lat. urg-eo ; Goth, vrik-a (Sicukco) ; A.S. wring-an 
{to wring).) To bar one's way either by shutting in or shutting 
out : I. to shut in, shut up, Lat. includere, epxOevT ev iroTafAoi 
II. 21. 282; evt K'lpKTjs [Soi/xacTii/] epxarai us re aves Od. 10. 283; 
c. inf., Tas fj-ev apa ep^av .. noifJTjOrjvai 14.411; evTos eepyeiv to enclose, 
bound, II. 2. 8.^5, etc., (so, 'evhov e'ip^as Ar. Ach. 330) ; atp em vrjas 
eepye [jpaXayyas'] drove them to the ships and shut them zip there, II. 
16. 395, cf. 12. 219, Thuc. I. 106: to shut up in prison, Theogn. 710, 
Hdt. 3. 136, Dem. 159. 4. etc. of things, hijiov eepyeiv to shut it up, 
Od. 7. 88 ; aviJ-wavTa 'ep^as having included . . , Plat. Polit. 285 B : — 
Pass., aaneaoi ycip epxoTo iravTrj were fenced in, secured, II. 17. 354; 
yeipvpai eepyixevai, like e^evyjxevai. well-secured, strong-built, compact 
(v. yecpvpa), 5. 89. II. to shut out. Lat. excludere, 23. 72, 
Od. 9. 221, Thuc. 4. 9. etc. ; dyt«/)is l€p76ii' II. 13. 706 (v. d^^i's III) ; so, 
fKTos eepyeiv Od. 12. 2 19; KXridpoii av elpyo'ifxeOa Eur. Hel. 288. 2. . 


-"Idjpe^os. 


c. gen. to shut out or keep away from, aii 'oTe fi'qrrjp vaiSos eepyr) fivTav 
II. 4. 131, cf. 17. 571 ; Twv fxev Trafxirav eepye .. dv/xov Hes. Op. 333; 
epyeiv Tivd an'iwv Hdt. 3. 48 ; e'ipyeiv tivcL iepSiv, vo/i'i/xaiv, dyopds, etc., 
like Lat. interdicere igni, etc., Isocr. 73 D, Antipho 145. 32, Lys. 105. 24; 
and with Preps., epy. PeXos dvo xpoos II. 4. 130; Ttvd diro Ttfirjs Od. II. 
503 ; diro x'^p'^^ Aesch. Supp. 63 ; etc iroXews Xen. An. 6. 6, 16, etc. ; 
rarely, like d/jiiiveiv, c. dat. pers., e'ipyeiv . . ixrjTpl TroKepiiov Sopv to keep 
it q^from her, Aesch. Theb. 416: — Pass., eipyufxevov davoTov Kai tov 
dvairrjpov voifiaai short 0/ death or maiming (like -rrXfiv fiai-o.Tot)), Aeschin. 
26. 16: — Med. to keep oneself or abstain from, c. gen., ^owv Hdt. 4. 164; 
Tuiv daeiTTajv Soph. O. T. 890 ; yeXaiTOs Plat., etc. ; epyero tov dXaovs 
he kept away from it, i. e. spared it, Hdt. 7. 197, cf. 4. 164. 3. to 

hinder, prevent from doing, absol., Theogn. 686 : — Pass., oiStr eipyeTci 
nothing is barred, i. e. all things are permitted. Soph. Tr. 344 ; e'ipyov 
stop, cease. Id. O. C. 836. b. c. inf., mostly with fiij added, 7) vv^ 

epyei /ti) ov KaTavvaai Hdt. 8. 98 ; e'ipyei TovSe nij Baveiv vupioi Eur. 
Heracl. 963, cf. Aesch. Ag. I027 ; c. inf. only, kokov he notov eipye tovt 
e^eiSevat Soph. O. T. 129; e'l'p^o} weXd^etv Id. Ph. 1408; ovli^v e'ipyei 
. . TeKeiovadai Tahe Id. Tr. 1257; with the Art., elpyaOeiv to pii) ovx 
eXeiv Eur. Phoen. 1 191 ; also, e'ipy. woTe . . or cuare /xr] . . , c. inf., Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 13, An. 3. 3, 16. 

*tpy(o, to do work, obsol. Root, for which epSoj, pe^ai, epya^Ofiai are 
used in the pres. ; for the fut. 'ep^ai, aor. ep^a, pf. eopya, plqpf. ewpyeiv. 
V. sub epBoj. (From y'/^LPF come also epy-ov (written fapyov in 

an old Inscr. in C. I. 1 1), 'epyd^oixai, opy-avov, and perh. opy-ia ; cf. Skt. 
vrag-dmi ; Goth, vaurk-jan (epyd^ecBat) ; O. H. G. werah (werk, work) : 
— 'epyov stands without digamma in II. I. 395, h. Cer. 140, 144.) 

€p-yu8T]S, es, (eiSos) irksome, troublesome, epy. (papp-OKeveaOai hard to 
purge, Hipp. Aph. 1245, cf. 1249, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 9; OvyaTrjp KTTjpi 
eOTiv epyuiSes TTOTp'i Menand. 'Aveip. 2 ; troXe^iios Plut. Marcell. 30 : ep- 
yuiSes eoTiv, c. inf., Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 5, al. ; epyaideOTepov lb. i. 13, 
8,al. — Comp. and Sup. -eoTepos, -eCTxaros, Luc.Halc.4, Xen. Mem. 3. 3,6. 

tpY-coveoj, to contract for a ivork, C. I. 2266 A. 9. 

€pYU)VT]S, ov, 6, (wveo/xai) a contractor, = epyoXdPos. C. I. 1 5 70 a. 35, 
2058 B. 39, 2266. 5 sq. ; and epY^via, r/, = epyo\dl3eia, Polyb. 6. 17,5. 
ipyupia, 77, irksomeness, Greg. Nyss. I. p. 1 18. 

i'pSto : impf. ephov II. 11. 707 ; Ion. 'epSeaKOV 9. 540, Hdt. 7. 33 : — fut. 
'tp(a} Od. II. 80, Hes. Op. 327, Aesch. Pers. 1058, Soph. Ph. I406: — aor. 
ep^a Horn., Hdt.; nor does it take the augm. in Att. Poets (prob. to dis- 
tinguish it from ^pfa aor. I of dpxai), Aesch. Theb. 924. cf. Ag. 1 5 29 
Dind. : — pf. eopya Hom., etc. ; 3 pl. eopyav Batr. 179 : — plqpf- ewpyeiv, 
3 sing, eujpyei Od. 4. 693., 14. 289 ; eopyee Hdt. I. 127: — this Verb took 
the aspirate, acc. to Schol. Ar. Ach. 329 ; and it is often so written in 
Mss, cf. Poet. ap. Plat. Euthyphr. 1 2 B : — (cf. pe^oj, which is merely a trans- 
posed form of epSoj, and v. Buttm. Lexil. v. KeXaivos 5 ; and for the Root, 
V. *epyw). Poet, and Ion. Verb, to do, oaa' 'ep^av t 'enaOov Te Od. 8. 
490 ; ep^ov oTTws eOekeis II. 4. 37 ; ep^ov 'ottt] . . voos eirXeTo 22. 185, cf. 
Pind. P. 8. 7, Aesch. Ag. 1658, etc. ; el Se Kev ojs fpfjjs 11. 2. 364; ev 
ep^as 5. 650 ; ovre ev epSaiv ovTe KaKws Theogn. 368 : — more often c. 
acc, epSeiv fieya epyov, epya fi'iaia Od. 2. 236., 19.92 ; 'eph. <p'i\a, eaOKd, 
iroAAd, etc., Hom. ; sometimes c. dat. pers., os iij iroKXd kok dvdpuTToiaiv 
edipyei Od. 14. 289; pi^ vvkti . . dTTo$vjj.ia epSoi II. 14. 261, cf. Mosch. 4. 
93, Eur. Med. 1292 ; but even in Hom. more often c. dupl. acc, o pie 
TtpoTepos K&K eopye II. 3. 351, cf. Hand iroXXd eopyev Tpuas 5. 1 75, cf. 9. 
540 (536), Aesch. Pers. 236, etc. ; av-qKeOTov itddos epS. Tivd Hdt. I. 
137; also, ei) epSeiv Tivd Theogn. 105. 949, Simon. Mul. 80, etc.; KaxSis 
Hdt. 6. 88, Eur. Med. 1302 ; also absol., tpS. Tivd to do one harm. Soph. 
Ph. 684 : — rarely with a Subst. alone as object, eph. Trr/piaTa Aesch. Pers. 
786; iTpoaa(peKrjaiv Soph. Ph. 1 406; (papixoKa epS. to work spells, Theocr. 
2. 15 ; epSoi Tis ■tjv 'eKaOTOs eiSeirj Tex^rju let him practise .. , Ar. Vesp. 
143 1 : — Pass., ephufievov piepos the share given, Pind. O. 8. 104. 2. 
to make or offer a sacrifice (v. pe^ai), often in Hom. (but not in pf. and 
plqpf.); epSo/xev ddavaToiai TeX-qeaaas ««aT(j/i)3as II. 2. 306 ; eph. lepd. 
KaXd Hes. Th. 417; Ai( Bva'ias Hdt. I. 131 ; and in Pass., Bva'i-q epho- 
fxevq whe 4. 60 ; acpdyia epheiv Aesch., etc. : — also absol., like hzt.facere, 
operari, epheiv . . lepois eiri paj/j.ots Hes. Op. 135. 

ipea, 7j, wool, = 'epiov, Strabo 196, Callix. ap. Ath. I97 B. 

tpepevvos, Tj, ov, CEpePos) Ep. Adj. dark, gloomy, vv^ II. 8. 488, Hes., 
etc. ; d-qp II. 5. 864 ; ve<pea 22. 309 ; never in Od. Cf. epepivos. 

'Ep€peiT<j)L, 'Ep£pcvCT4>i, V. sub "EpeHos. 

«pe/3iv0€ios, ov, of the epelBivOos kind, Ai6vv(ros ep. proverb zxiy worth- 
less article, Zenob. 3. 83. 
€pc(3i.v9tatos, a, ov, of or like the epel3iv9os. cited from Diosc. 
€p€Piv9i.vos, q, ov, ^epel3lv9eioi, Hesych., Suid. 

€pf(3iv9os, (5, a kind of pulse, chick-pea, Lat. cicer, II. 13. 589; epe0iv- 
601 were eaten, raw (like almonds) or roasted (like chestnuts), at dessert, 
Ar. Pax 1 1 36, al., Comici ap. Ath. 54 B; ep. Kai Kvap.01 Plat. Rep. 
372 C. II. metaph. of the membrum virile, Ar. Ach. 801, 

Ran. 545 : cf. Kpid'q IV. (Akin to opo/3-os, Lat. erv-um, O. H.G. araw-eiz 
(Germ, erbse).) 

€p6j3i.v6io8t]S, es, (elhos) like chick-peas, <pvXXov Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3. 

€p«po-8i<|)atD, to grope about in darkness, viru tov TdpTapov Ar. Nub. 
192 : Ti for a thing, Eust. Opusc. 294. 79. 

ept^odev, from nether gloom, Eur. Or. 178. * 

"EpePos, t6 : Att. gen. 'Ept'/Sous Ar. Av. 694, Ion. 'Epe0evs II. 8. 368, 
Od. II. 37, and 'EpePevacpiv (e^ 'EpePevafiv II. 9. 572. cf. Hes. Th. 669, 
h. Hom. Cer. 350), for which Buttm. would restore 'EpePecr<piv from 
Gramm. : no dat. or pl. occurs. Erebos, Lat. Erebus, a place of 
nether darkness, between the Earth and Hades (from which Erebos is 
distinguished in II. 8. 368), and therefore not the abode of the dead. 


epei'/rw. 


but only .-> place of passage to and from Hades, II. l6. 327, Od. 10. 
528., II. 564., 12. 81, al., and other Poets ; but rare in Prose, Plat. Ax. 
371 E, Plut. 2. 1 130 D: — nietaph., c/)e/3os v<pa\ov the darkness of 
ths deep, Soph. Ant. 589; of a riddle, i^vvirois 'ipt^os Anth. P. 7. 
429. II. in Hes. Th. 125 a mythical being, son of Chaos, and 

father of Aether and Day by his sister Night. (Hence ipffitwos, ipefJL- 
Vuf. on the Root, v. opipvrj.) 

'Epep6a8e, Adv. to or into Erebos, Od. 20. 356. 

'Ep£(3o-<j)otTis, fj, ihe that walks in Erebos, Schol. II. 19. 87. 

'Ep6j3o-<j)vris, €9, like Erebos, Tzetz. 

tpe|3<>)3T]S, £J, dark as Erebos, Poii^ta ap. Plut. 2. 169 C, 475 F. 

IpeP-ims, iSoj, 77, gloomy-looking, Orph. Lith. 53S. 

epEYfia, TO, (IpttKui) =€piyi.ta, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 

tptY(ji.Ivos, rj, ov, made of bruised beans, dXtvpov Diosc. 3. 94. 

epeyjios, o, = €pe7/iO, Erotian. II. = Ipu^yuos, Piers. Moer. 158. 

tpeeivco, iipojxai) like tponai, to ask, often in Hom.: c. acc. pers. to ask 
of one, Od. 7. 31, etc. ; or c. acc. rei, to ask a thing, II. 6. 145, etc. ; or 
c. dupl. acc, €p. Tim ti to ask one a thing, Od. I. 220., 4. 137 ; (p. d/xtpl 
(etvui to ask about one, 24. 262: — so in Med., 17. 305., 24. 262 : to search 
after, rivd Batr. 52. 2. to visit a place, Dion. P. 713. 3. 

io ask for, ri h. Hom. Merc. 533. 4. to try, examine, KtOapav lb. 

487. II. to say, speak, lb. 313. — Ep. word, used in an hexam. 

by Theopomp. Com. Mi7/\. I, and by Plut. 2. 228 E. 

epcdiJcD, Dor. -icrScd : Theocr.; Ep. inf. -ife'/jfi' II. 4. 5 : impf. lypt'^i^'oi' 
Soph. Ant. 965 (lyr.), Ep. cp- II. 5. 419 : — fut. iaco Galen., -tcu Hipp. 845 
F: — aor. i)pi6iaa Dion. H. 3. 72 : poet, ep- Aesch. Pr. 181 (chor.), inf. 
epeOi^ai Anth. P. 12. 37 : — pf. yptOiica Aeschin. 33. II : — Pass., aor. 
t'lp^OiaSrjv, part. kp^OiaOt'is Hdt. 6. 40, Dion. H. ; pf. i)piOtaij.at, v. infr. : 
{epedoj). To rouse to anger, rouse to fight, Lat. provocare, as always 
in II., I. 32., 5. 419, etc. ; ep. Kepro/ji'iots erreea'ffi 4. 5 ; Kvvas r dvSpas 
re, of a lion, 17. 658 ; so also in Od. (except 19. 45, otppa «e .. lirjripa 
aT)v ipiOi^oj may provoke her to curiosity) ; ip. rovs TIfpaas Hdt. 3. 146; 
(fiiKavAovs T ijp. M-o-uaas Soph. Ant. 965 ; wairep ffcprjKidv ep. riva Ar. Lys. 
47,5 > X^'^P'^" ■ ■ ip(6'<^cLi ypavv yj Kvva Menand. Incert. 258 : — later, gene- 
rally, to excite, chafe, cpu^os ip. (pptvas Aesch. Pr. 181 ; metaph., ip. 
Xopovs Eur. Bacch. 14S ; ip. fia~/aStv to touch it, Telest. ap. Ath. 637 
A ; to (poviKuv Koi 6rjpiai5ei Plut. 2, 822 C ; — but in Theocr. 22. 2, ttv^ 
Ip. seems merely = ipi^au : — Pass, to be provoked, excited, vtto tlvos Hdt. 
6. 40, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1104 ; of fire, (piipa^os .. ipeQi^ojiivos .. ptiriSi Ar. 
Ach, 669 ; aid^p epeOi^iaOai Bpovr^ Aesch. Pr. 1045 ; Trvev/xa ypedia- 
fievov of one who has run till he is out of breath, Eur. Med. II19 ; of 
a cough, Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; cAkos i)pf6iiriyiivov irritated. Id. Fract. 768, 
Polyb. 1.81,6; km Trjv vPpiv i)pedia6ai Luc. Amor. 22. 

6pe9i.crp,a, to, a stirring up, provoking, exciting, App. ap. Suid. ; xopwv 
ip. Ar. Nub. 312; avfiiToutwv ip. applied to Anacreon by Critias 7. 

«pe9icrp.6s, o, irritation, Hipp. Acut. 391 : rubbing, Theophr. Sud. 16: 
provocation, Dion. H. 10. 33 : — in Hipp. Aph. 1244, ipeOicnoi are medi- 
cines used as stimulants of the various functions. 

cpeSitTTCov, verb. Adj. one must irritate. Plat. Tim. 89 B. 

«p69i3-TT)s, ov, 6, a quarrelsome person, Lxx (Deut. 21. 18), Hesych. 

epeSLCTTiKos, "f), ov, of or for irritation, o'qfieiov Hipp. Acut. 392 : — 
c. gen. provocative, bpi^tws Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120E. Adv. -icws, 
Schol. II. 16. 36. 

epeOco : inipf. riptOov Mosch. 3. 85, Theocr. 21. 21, Ion. ipeOeaKov Ap. 
Rh. 3. 618, 1 103: — old poet, form of epeO'i^ai, in II. always to stir to 
anger, provjke, fii] jx cpeSc, ax^TXirj 3. 414; orav fi ipiOriffiv ovei- 
Sfi'ois iveecrai I. 519 : but in Od. of all sources of disquiet, oSvvdojv . . , 
ai fi' ipiduvat 4. 813 ; pieKoSuji/ai 19. 517 ; c. inf , h. Hom. 7. 14 : c. acc. 
rei, fiptBov wodv they raised 3, song, Theocr. 21. 21; Ip. fpaipiavlr]v to 
increase it, Anth. P. 5. 256. 

ep£i7p,6s, u, {ipe'iKuj), —ipeyixa, Galen. 6. p. 533, with v. 1. iptyfios. 

IpeiSiu : Ep. impf. epei5ov II. 13. I31: fut. ipeiaco Call. Del. 234, 
Anth.: — aor. ijpeiaa Soph. Ant. 1236, Plat. Phaedr. 254 E, Tim. 91 E; 
Ep. 'ipeiaa (lir-) II. : — pf ijpeiKa (aw-) Hipp. 305. 24, {-rrpoa-) Polyb. 
5. 60, 8 ; but ip-qpiiica {npoa-) Plut. Aemil. 19 : — Med., fut. ipe'iaopiai 
(iiT-) Arist. Probl. 6. 3, Polyb. : aor. iiptiadji-qv Hes. Sc. 362, (d?T-) Plat. 
Rep. 508 D ; Ep. ip - II. 5. 309 : — Pass., 3 fut. ipripetaerai Hipp. 650. 
32: Ep. aor. ipdadrjv II.: — pf ipripeiajxai. Hdt. 4. 152, Hipp. 837 H, 
cf 838 B, 2 sing. /'ipTjpeiada Archil. 88 ; also ypaanai Tim. Locr. 98 E, 
Diod. 4. 12, Paus. 6. 25, 5 ; Ion. 3 pi. pf. ipypiSarat II. 23. 284, 329, 
ip-qpeivrai Ap. Rh. 2. 320: plqpf. rip-qpeiaTO II. 4. 136; 3 pi. ip-qpiSaro 
Od. 7. 95 : — Hom. uses the augm. only in rjprjpeiaTO, Hes. Sc. 362 in 
T)pelaaTo. Poet. Verb (used also by Plat, and in late Prose), to make 
one thing lean upon another, SJpu . . vpos Tffxos ipe'iaas II. 22. 112; 
dpuvov wpos Kiova fiaKpov ipeiaas Od. 8. 66, 473 ; Trvpyai inl -npovxovTi 
..da-rnS ipe'iaas II. 22. 97; so in Att., ipdaare . . irXevpov d/x<pi8(^iov 
Soph. O. C.I 1 12; Trpos CTepv' ipeiaas (sc. toiis -naibas) Eur. H. F. 
1362, cf. Bacch. 684; rd icrxio. irpus t^v yfjv Plat. Phaedr. 254 E ; Ip. 
Tivd eh 'iSpav Eur. Heracl. 603 ; ci's yrjv Plat. Tim. 91 E ; is x^'P^s- ip. 
Ti Theocr. 7. 104 ; ep. rfju Ke(paXi)u im 7^5 Plat. Tim. 43 E ; to yovv 
Kard Tov Iv'iov Plut. Flamin. 20; puai evi tcdK-niv Ap. Rh. I. 1234: — 
then generally, to fix firmly, plant, dyxvpav x^ov'i Pind. P. 10. 79 ; ep. 
o/xfia, hil.figere oculos, eh ti Eur. I. A. II23; im xdovv^ Ap. Rh. I. 
784 ; Ip. TTi^Sas Is 0evdos, Lat. figere vestigia, to plant the foot firm, 
lb. loio. 2. to prop, stay, Lat. sustinere, danh dp' daw'td' epeiSe, 

Kopvs Kupvv, dvepa 5' dvrjp, of close ranks of men-at-arms, II. 13. 131., 
16. 215 ; l?r' dffTTiSo? daTTib' epeiaov Tyrtae. 8. 31 ; TreXrrjv epeiaov Eur. 
Rhes. 487; iclov ovpo.vov re Kai x^ovos wfioiv ip. Aesch. Pr. 350: 
metaph., Ip. rdv yvw/xav to confirtn one's mind, Theocr. 21. 61; 
V. fin. 3. to press hard, to^w rivd Pind. O. 9. 48 ; v. infr. II. I : — 


575 

scnsu obscoeno, ep. yvvaiKa Ar. Ecci. 6i6, Frr. 55, i r6. 4. tij 

push, thrust, onr) Ke tis .. ipeihri Emped. I04 ; ctttj .. ijpeiSe icard rSiv 
iimewv hurled forth .. , Ar. Eq. 627, cf 628 ; o x°P"5 'fipeihtv upna6ov! 
reaaapuLS Ran. 914; so in Med., c'ttos Trpos cttos ripeiSo/xeaO' Id. Nub. 
l.?75- 5- ^° infix, plant in, TrKevpaii eyxos Soph. Ant. 1236; Ip. 

pidariya to lay it on, Id. Fr. 14; dvra'iav TrA.T]yrjv to infiict it, Eur. 
Andr. 845. 6. of wagers or matches, to match, set one pledge 

against another, Theocr. 5. 24; Lat. deponere, Virg. Eel. 3. 31., 9. 
62. II. intr. to lean against, dKX-qXriaiv epetdovaat jostling, 

crowding one another, Od. 22. 450 (where however others read uAA^- 
XoLoiv, and supply veicva's after epeihovaai). 2. to set upon, press 

hard, dfi<p' avrw .. ipeiSovres ^eXeeaaiv II. 16. 108 ; ti's riva Ar. Nub. 
558 ; ve<pos ep. Itti yijv Plut. Num. 2 ; nveviJa Kurd tt/s axehias Id. 
Crass. 19; of an illness, to settle upon a particular part, vdaos u/iuToixos 
ep. Aesch. Ag. 1004, cf. Galen., etc. 3. generally, to set about a 

thing briskly, go to work, fall to, esp. of eating, epeiSe Ar. Pax 31, cf. 
25 (where, acc. to Schol., it is metaph. from rowers retnis incumbentes) ; 
ipeiderov Id. Fr. 415. III. Med. and Pass, to prop oneself or 

lean upon, tSi oy epeiadfievos (sc. aic-qnTpw) II. 2. 109; eyx^t ip. 14. 
38 ; em neX'ijjs .. epeiadels 22. 225 ; even c. gen., epeiaaro Xf'P' '""■X^'-V 
yaiTji leant with his hand against the earth, 5.309., II. 355: and 
absol., ipfiadnevos 0dXe having planted himself firm, taken a firm 
stand, like ev dta0ds, 12. 457, cf. 16. 736 ; but of one fallen, 6 5' uirTior 
ovdec ipe'taBrj 7. 145., 11.I44; ovhe'i . . acpiv xa'^aj iprjpeSaTat their 
hair rested on the ground, 23. 284 ; 7ofaT0$ Kov'iaiaiv (peibo/xevov set, 
planted in .. , Aesch. Ag. 64 ; Tofs yovvaat iprjpeicrjxevoi Hdt. 4. 152 : 
to press closely, be tight, of bandages, Hipp. Offic. 743. 2. io be 

fixed firm, pla?ited, £7x0$ hid OduprjKos yp-qpeiaro had been fixed, II. 3. 
358., 7. 252, etc.; Xde iprjpeSarai stood firmly fixed, 23. 329; 6p6- 
voi rrepL toixov ipr^peSar' Od. 7. 95 (but ib. 86, Tofxoi eX-qXedar', from 
eXavvoj, is the true reading) : — absol., 6i'«as ipeiSerat vv6/xrjv is set firm, 
Aesch. Cho. 646; opp. to irXavda&ai, Arist. G. A. I. 13, 5. 3. 
epeiSeaOai vavaylais to be driven ashore in shipwreck, Pind. I. I. 
52. IV. Med., 1. in recipr. sense, to strive one with 

another, contend, II. 23. 735. 2. c. acc. to support or set firmly 

for oneself, irXqaiov ijpelaavTo Kaprjara Simon. 1 73 ; jda/cTptu 5' ipeiSov 
. . oTijiov Eur. Ion 743 ; liri yaiav ixvos Anth. P. 12. 84; em Toixf 
Xidov Theocr. 23. 49 ; Itti x^'P' ^rapf"?'' Ap. Rh. 3. I160 ; x^'P^^ <'■«'?- 
Tiav'iai Anth. P. 6. 83 ; to yrjpas em aicrj-rraivos lb. 7. 457 ; Is ttoAoi' I« 
701!;? fjLTiTLV Ip. to raise one's thoughts .. , Ib. 9. 787 : v. supr. I. 2. 

IpciKTi or IpiKT), Tj, heath, heather, Lat. erica, a taller and more bushy 
species than our common heather, Aesch. Ag. 295, Eupol. Ai7. I, Theocr. 
5. 64. {iptKT] [(] Arcad. p. 107. 14; but lp£i'«77 Theognost. Can. p. 109. 
33 : cf. epi/coeis.) 

lp£lKlS, V. ipllClS. 

ep£iKT6s, rj, ov, bruised, pounded, Lxx (Lev. 6. 21), Eust. 941. 23., 
1524. 64, from Paus.: also, epiicrd, rd, barley-broth, Hipp. 642. 13, 
Hesych., Suid. 

IpeiKb) : aor. fjpei^a Ar. Fr. 88, («aT-) Vesp. 649 ; part, ipet^as Hipp. 
484. 52, etc., and to be restored for ipt^as Id. 639. 53 : aor. 2, v. infr. 
II: — Med., v. Karepei/cco : — Pass., v. infr.: (akin to Ipf'xScu?). To 
rend, fjpeiicov x^ova rent it with the ploughshare, Hes. Sc. 287 ; ireirXov 
ep. Aesch. Pers. 1060: in this sense Hom. has only the Pass., epeiKufievos 
irept Sovp'i II. 13. 441. 2. to bruise, pound, of pulse, Ar. Fr. 88; 

Kdxpvs, (eids Hipp. 11. c. ; KpiQal eprjpiyfxevaL Id. 266. 39 ; Kvafxoi epqp. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 7, i; vaiis rrpos dXXrjXaiUi -nvoal fjpeiKov shattered them, 
Aesch. Ag. 655. II. intr. only in aor. 2 rjpiKov to shiver, fjpiKe 

. . icopvT irepL SovpoT dKojKTj II. 17. 295 ; — but in Soph. Fr. 164 this aor. 
is trans., unless ijpeiKov be restored ; cf. ipeiirai II. 

epeijis, ecus, ij, {ipe'iKw) a pounding, grinding, Suid. II. in 

E. M. 372. l'],=-fi iaxK^p-evrj yrj. 

tpeto, Ep. imperat. of epoptai, II. 11. 611. 

epeioi, 01, a dub. word in Theocr. 15. 50: we only know that it was 
a term of insult to the Egyptians, v. Interpp. ad 1. 
£peiO|A£v, Ep. I pi. subj. of Ipea;, II. I. 62. 

IpciTTiov, TO, (IpetVcu) a fallen nan, wreck, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, I3, 
Opp. H. 5. 324: — elsewhere always in pi., vavriicd ep. pieces of wreck, 
Aesch. Ag. 660, Fr. 273, Eur. Hel. 1080 ; so, epav/xaaiv r ipeimaiv 
Aesch. Pers. 425; also, olKTjixaTOjv, reixeo^v ruins of . . , Hdt. 2. 154., 
4. 1 24 ; hoiuuv Eur. Bacch. 7 ; and epe'ima alone, ruins, ev Toh Kip-aiviois 
ep. Cratin. Ilai'. 4, cf. Meineke Com. 5. p. 20 ; ip. x^aviSiaiv fragments 
of garments. Soph. Fr. 400; ireirXajv Eur. Tro. I025 ; vexpajv ep. dead 
carcases. Soph. Aj. 308, Eur. Fr. 268 : — poet, word occurring in a prose 
Inscr., C. I. 2700 e, and Dion. H. I. 14. 

lp£imos, ov, falling, olxia cited from Philo. 

fpeiTTOco, v. sub ipiwciaj. 

Ipfimiiv, Sivos, u, a heap of ruins, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 113. 

tpcitrto : Ep. impf epenrov II. 12. 258, v. sub fin.: fut. epeiipco Soph. 
O- C. 1373, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, I :— aor. rjpeitpa Hdt. I. 164, (If-) Pind. ;— 
intr. in aor. 2 qpiirov (v. infr. Il), and pf iprjpiira («aT-) II.: — Med., 
aor. fipeL\pdiJ.r]v (dv-) Od., Ap. Rh. : aor. 2 i)ptiTup.T]v (in pass, sense) 
Anth. P. 9. 152 : — Pass., aor. t'lpe'Kpdrjv Arr. An. I. ii, ipet(p6els Soph. 
Aj. 309 : aor. 2 ypi-n-qv [i], v. infr. : pf ipripi/xfiai Arr. ut s., («aT-) Ib. 
22 : plqpf. ipripiTiTo (restored for ypenrro) Plut. Brut. 42 ; Ep. ip^pi-nTo 
(v. infr.). (Perh. akin to pivTcu.) Poet. Verb (used also in Hdt. 

and late Prose), to throw or dash down, tear down, epenrov iirdX£eis II. 1 2. 
258; epeiire SI Tefxos 'Axaiuiv 15. 361; o'x^as Kaneroio . Troaaiv ipet- 
naiv Ib. 356; Trpojj.axewi'a 'eva tov TCi'xeos Ip. Hdt. I. 164, v. sub fin.; 
TToAii' . . ipeitfieii Soph. O. C. 1372 : metaph.. epe'nrei 6euiv tis some 
god casts them down, Id. Ant. 596: — Pass, to be thrown down, fall 


576 epeicris — 

in ruins, fail. ipkpLirro Z\ rtixo? ' h.\aiwv II. I4. 15 ; rrji jjuv ipemo- 
H€i'i]s (sc. 701775) Hes. Th. 704 ; S' Ipeimois viKpSiv epeicpOeh (^ero 
Soph. Aj. 309; cpeiTTfTai ktvttos .. Ai6/io\os the thunder comes crash- 
ing down, Id. O. C. 1462 ; epeiweaBai e'is nva to fall upon .. , Plut. Alex. 
33 : — Find. O. 2. 76 has also a part. aor. pass. Ipvnivri fallen, where 
it would be easy, if needful, to restore ipitrovTi. II. intr., 

like Pass., in aor. 2 Tjptwov, Ep. eptirov : — io fall down, tumble, very 
often in Horn., esp. in II. of men, Spiffs 8' ox^oiv 5. 47, etc. ; -yvv^ 
5' epiire fell on his knee, lb. 68 ; ^pivrt 6e nprivrjs lb. jS ; vpoTrapoiOf 
16. 319, cf. 20. 456 ; i^oTTiaoj 22. 467 ; ev kovit), iv Kovlrioi 5. 75., 
7. 743; also of trees, ^ 5' ck pi^Hv ipnrovaa 21. 243, cf. 246; hence 
of a warrior, ^piTre S' wj ore Tis 5p5s Tjpiwev 13. 389; of a star, air' 
ovpavov rjpiitiv aoTTjp iv trdvTai Theocr. 13. 50: — in several places, 
where this aor. was found in trans, sense, the impf. ripunov has been or 
might be restored, Hdt. 9. 70, Paus. 4. 25, 2., 10. 32, 6; but in Simon. 
44. 3, the trans, sense seems to be certain ; cf. epeiKoi II. 

tpeicris, fojs, y, a pushing against, thrusting, rov ireTpov Dion. H. de 
Comp. 20 ; ToC xf'''\oi;s Ath. 488 E. 

tpeicTfia, TO, (epei'Scu) a prop, stay, support, ffKTjTTTpa, xf'P"5 ipeicrfiara 
Eur. H. F. 254; d/xipl PaKTpoi^ 'ipttap.a 6€fj.evos,=(p(teraixei/os, lb. 109: 
— in pi. the stays of a house. Plat. Legg. 793 C ; the props to keep a 
boat on shore upright (cf. epjxa), Theocr. 21. 12 ; dfi/xaTajv ep. strong 
knots, Eur. H. F. 1036 ; of the legs which support the body, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 55, Incest An. 8, 7, al. ; of the bones and muscles, Id. G. A. 2. 
p, 13, cf H. A. 4. 7, 10. 2. metaph. of a person, Q-qpcuv' '^paa/j.' 

AupdyavTos pillar of Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2. 13 ; so, 'EAAdSos tpiiaixa, 
KXiLval 'AOavai Id. Fr. 46; and so, ipHap.' 'A9r)vujv is used (by anticipa- 
tion) of the tomb of Oedipus, Soph. O. C. .<^8 ; 'AOijvai Tijs 'EAAdSoj ep. 
Luc.Dem.Enc. 10, cf. Tim. 50 (so Homer, ep/J-a ttoAt/os): cf. 'lapLa. II. 
the pressure of a body on props, Hipp. 759 H. 

cpeLi|;LjjLOS, ov, thrown down, in ruins, Eur. I. T. 48. 

tpciiI'LS, fctij, T/, ((pfiKoj) a throwing doivn. ridn, Inscr. Ath. in Miiller 
de Mun. Ath, p. 39. 104, Erotian. 

ep6i4'i-TOixos, Of, overthrozuing walls, hwfxaTwv Aesch. Theb. 884. 

€p€p.vaios, a, oi', = sq., Q^Sm. 2. 510. 

tpep-vos, 7?, uv, syncop. from (pePevvvs (cf. 'Epc/Sos), blaclt, swarthy, 
swart, fpeptvrjv ■yatai' ihvT€ Od. 24. 106, h. Horn. Merc. 427 : — also 
black, darli, lpep.VT\ vvktI koiKuis Od. 11.606; kpefivfj Aa/AaTri Jaoi II. 
12.375; <^'7i5 (p- 14. 167, Hes. Sc. 444; epf/ivfi xpaKaSi <poiv'ia^ Spucrov, 
of bloodshed, Aesch. Ag. I390 ; ep. aifxa Soph. Aj. 376 ; "AiSou fJ-vx"'^ 
Eur. Heracl. 218: — metaph., ipefivrj (pans a dark, obscure rumour. Soph. 
Ant. 700. 

epc^a, aor. I of pe^oj. 

«p«op,ai, V. sub ipopai. 

(peovs, a, ovv. (ipia) contr. from ipieo%, of wool, woollen. Plat. Polit. 
280 E, 281 C. 283 A, Crat. 389 B : cf. ip'iveos. 

eptirrofjiai. Dep. to feed on, c. ace, used only in part. pres. (except in 
Eust.), mostly of granivorous animals, Xwruv, icpi XtvKuv, -rrvpov ipttrTu- 
litvoi II. 2. 776., 5. 196. Od. 19. 553, al. ; of men, Xwtuv kp. 9. 97, 
Anth. P. 9. 618 ; fioTpvv lb. 7. 20 ; of fish, Srjpiuv kp. feeding on the fat 
of a carcase, II. 21. 204: — Ep. Verb, used burlesquely by Ar. Eq. 1295, 
(peTTTupievov TO, tSjv fxovTwr\ — The Act. epiiTTw, to eat, in Nonn. D. 40. 

306. Cf. aV-, VTT-epfTTTOJ. 

IpeTTTO), =ipt<paj. to crown, Pind. P. 4. 427, I. 4. 93 (3. 72), 0pp. C. 4. 
262, Aristid., etc. ; Med., K€(pa\rjv avOepLOLS ipiTTToixai Cratin. MaA0. i. 
tpe'pi-rrTO, v. IpetV&j. 

€pccr9ai, inf. aor. 2 of the Ion. pres. (tpojicu, io ask, which Att. writers 
use only in aor. TjpvpLrjv and tpeaOai, with epwrdcv for its pres. (Dis- 
tinguished by the accent from the Homeric inf pres. 'ipeaOai, to say, v. 
sub ipofiai, (ipopat.) 

eptcria, 77, in Gloss. =£ipfcr(a. 

tpEO-crco, Att. -TT(o : Ep. impf. epecrffov Od. : aor. fjpeaa Ap. Rh. I. 
IIlo, (5i-) Od. 12. 444, SiTjpiacra lb. 14. 351. (From y'EPET come 
also ipir-ri's, eper-fiov, dpea-ia, vtT-r}peT-r}s , d/icp-rjp-rj^, aKi-Tjp-rji, rpi-rip-rjs, 
TreuTTjKuVT-op-os, etc. ; cf Skt. arit-ras. arit-ram {oar, rudder), arit-a 
(rower) ; Lat. rat-is, rem-us, rem-igium, tri-rem-is ; O. Norse and A. S. 
dr (oar); O. H. G. ruod-ar (G. ruder).) To row, avSpas Iptacrknevai 
/ue/iacuras II. 9. 361 ; 01 Se Trpoveaovre; 'ipeaaov Od. 9. 490., 12.194; 
iperpuv, Tw ical ^cuos ipiaaov II. 78 ; iropLmp.ois icamai? ep. Soph. Tr. 
561 ; of birds flying, irTepoTs kp. Eur. I. T. 289; and absol.. Id. Ion 
161. II. after Horn., trans, to speed by rowing; metaph., yowv .. 

kpeaaer' . . -rroixmpov x^P'^'" '"VuAoi' ply with your hands the measured 
stroke of lamentation, Aesch. Theb. 855 (cf ipeaa' epecrae Kal aT€vd(ov 
Id. Pers. 1046): — Pass., vavs fipkaaero lb. 422, cf. Supp. 723, and 
Ap. Rh. I. 633: — of birds (v. supr.), -mepvycov kpeT/ioiffiv kpeaao/xevoi 
(cf. Virgil's remigio alarum), Aesch. Ag. 52, cf. Eur. I. T. 289. 2. 
generally, to put in quick motion, ply, rov woSa Id. I. A. 138, Anth. P. 
10. 22, cf. loi : — metaph., rotas kpeaaovaiv direiXds .. Kad' rjpwv Soph. 
Aj. 251 ; kp. fi^Ttv, Lat. consilium volvere, Id.Ant. 159: — Pass., of a 
bow, to be plied, handled. Id. Ph. 1 135; of Io, oiaTpcp kpeaaopieva 
driven onward, Aesch. Supp. 541. III. of the sea, to rozu through 

it, traverse. Call, in Anth. P. append. 45 : Pass., vijeaaiv kpkaaerat . . vSaip 
Anth. P. 4. 3, 76. — Cf. eXiaaoj, Kivkcu, dpdacrw. 

tp6crxT]Xew (mostly with v. 1. -eXtco), used only in pres. to talk lightly, 
io be jocular, opp. to cTTovdri Xiyai, Plat. Rep. 545 E, Legg. 88.5 C, 
Luc. D. Mort. 16. 3, etc. : — c. inf. to say jocularly that . . , Philostr. 
64. II. trans, to jest upon, quiz, banter, riva Plat. Phaedr. 236 

B, cf Ath. 223 E: to torment, distress, Ael. N. A. 3. 37., 15. 22, Luc. 
Demon. 10, etc. ; also c. dat. pers.. Plat. Phileb. 53 E. 2. c. acc. 

cogn., TTpoipacnv, u<popfxrjv kp. to find a trifling excuse or occasion, App. 


• epevvaw. 

Pun. 74, Mithr. 64. (The form kpitrxv^kw, adopted by Bekk. in Plat, 
(except only in Phil. ,53 E), after Piers. Moer. 159, Buttm. Phaedr. I.e., 
is confirmed by Parthen. ap. E. M. 374. 51.) 

€peo-XT)\ia or -e\ia, 77, sport, raillery, Athanas., etc. 

eperaivio, rare collat. form from kpkaaai, Hesych. 

epcnjs, ov, o, {kpinaw) mostly in pi. rowers, Od. 1.2S0, al, Hdt. 6. 12, 
and Att. : metaph., kvK'ikojv kpkrai, of tipplers, Dionys. ap. Ath. 443 
D. II. in pi., also, oars, Anth. P. 6. 4. 

eperiKos, t?, of, of or for rowers or rowing : r) -K77 (sc. rkx^vi), the art 
of rowing. Plat. Legg. 707 A ; kp. wXTjpdij.iaTa crews of roiuers. Plut. 
Pomp. 25 ; so, TO kptriKuv, Lat. remigium, App. Ann. 54; kp. avkrjjxaTa 
Poll. 4. 56. 

cpeTjiiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 714, as restored by Meineke, cf Com. 
Anon. 366. 

«p6T|x6v, TO, Lat. remus, an oar, poet, for icwirrj, Trrj^a'i t kirl Tvp.0cp 
kperfiov Od. II. 77, cf. 23. 276, Pind., Aesch., etc. ; evrjpfs kptrpuv Od. 
II. 121, 129, etc.; so, in pi., ev-qpe kperpd lb. 124; kperp-oiai Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 8. 96; iperpLa Eur. I. A. I388, I. T. I485 : — of wings, v. sub 
epeffffo) II. I. II. = ai'Sorof, Hesych. 

«p6T[j,6co, io furnish with oars, set to row, x^P"^ Eur. Med. 4 ; but 
Xeipo-s kperpi.. to lay their hands io the oar, Orph. Arg. 356 ; and in 
Nonn. D. 7. 185, to ttse them as oars, swim with them. II. to 

row through, conj. lb. I4. 3. 

'Eperpic-us, o, an Eretrian, Hdt., etc.; gen. sing, -tiais, contr. -idis, 
Steph. Byz., An. Ox. 4. I95 ; pi. -ikcov, contr. -iwv, Thuc. 4. 123., 8. 95 
Bekk. ; acc. sing. -la, Arcad. I30. — Adj. 'EpcTpiKos, 77, of. Ereirian, 
Hdt., etc. ; oi 'Ep. the disciples of the Eretrian Menedemus, Strabo, v. 
Ritter Hist. Phil. 2. I4I sq. ; — also 'EpcTpiaKos, 77, ov, Strabo 393, etc.; 
'EpcTpiatos, a, ov, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 95 : — 'EpcTpids (sc. 7^), dSos, ^, a 
kind of clay, from Eretria in Euboea, Diosc. 5. 171. 

t'ptTTu), later Att. for kpeaaw. Luc, Ael. 

€p€iiY(jia, Tu, = ipvypa: in pi. rich meats, Greg. Naz. 

€p«t)-yp,aT(i6-qs, es, (elhos) causing eructation, Kpea Hipp. 404. 47. 

€p€UYp.6s, o, = epev-fpa, Hipp. Coac. 138, Arist. Probl. 10. 44. 

ep€UY(j,a)5T)S, es, = kpevypLaT<jjdr]s, Hipp. 356. 24. 

fpevi^o-Pios, ov, leading a filthy life, Greg. Naz. Epigr. 172. 

tpevYOfxai: (at. kpev^opiat Hipp. 607. 42: SlOT. rjpev^dprjv Or. Sib. 4. 81 : 
cf. df-, k^-€pevyofj.ai : Dep. (From ^EPTF come also kpvy-elv, kpijy-r], 
kpvy-ydvai, etc.; cf. Lat. ruc-to, rumino ; A. S. roc-cetan and O. H. G. 
ii-ruck-an (ruminare).) To spit or spew out, to disgorge, Lat. eruciare, 
c. acc, kpevyofievot <p6vov ai'p.aTos II. 16. 162 ; I'of Nic. Th. 232 : — 
absol. to belch, Lat. ruciare, kpevyero olvo0ape'iwv Od. 9. 374, cf Hipp. 
485. 29, Arist. Probl. 10.44. 2. metaph. of the sea surging or 

breaking in foam against the land, kpevyop.kvrjS dXds cfcu II. 17. 265 ; 
Kv/xa TTorl ^€p6v . . Seivuv kpevyopevov Od. 5. 403 ; kpevyerai fjTrtipovSt 
(cf. iTpoaepevyop.at), 5. 438 ; so of Etna, kpevyovrai wayal Trvpvs 
Pind. P. I. 40: of a river, to discharge itself App. Mithr. 103; and, 
c. acc. cogn., kpevyovrai ckotov . . vvktos TTorap.o'i, of the rivers of hell, 
Pind. Fr. 95. 8 ; d<ppbv kpevyupLevos. Dion. P. 539, etc. ; iTTTroj kpevyerat 
dvSpa, as the description of a Centaur, Anth. Plan. 4. 1 15. II. in 

aor. 2 act. ijpvyov, inf kpvyelv, part, kpvyuiv, to bellow, roar, properly of 
oxen, (cf. epvy/xrjXos), rjpvyev els otc ravpos Tjpvyev II. 20. 403 ; Tof 7' 
fpD7dfTa AiVe .. Ovpvs lb. 406 ; ocrof ISaSvs Tjpvye XatpLOS roared to the 
full depth of his throat or voice, Theocr. 13. 58. — This sense is confined 
to the aor. (except in Lxx, where kpevyopai, -^op.ai are used for io 
speak or 7itter aloud, cf. Lob. Phryn. 64, Jac. Anth. P. 50), but follows 
directly from the original meaning, both forms being derived from the 
sound in the throat ; and the aor. ijpvyov is used in the sense of 
kpevyoptat, by Arist. Probl. 10. 44, Nic. Al. III. 

cpcv6dX«os, a, ov, (epevBos) rudder, Noim. D. 12. 329, 359. 

kpevQitavov.Tu, ynadder, rubia tinctoria, Hdt.4. 1 89,Theophr. H. P.9. 13,6. 

tpcuGeo), to be red, Luc. Ner. 7. 

€p6vi9T]ei,s, eaaa, ev, red, Ap. Rh. I. 727, Nic. Th. 899 (v. 1. -77/5). 
€peti9T][ji.a, TO, redness, Galen. 

epfii0T)s, fs, = kpev6->](is, Strabo 779, Arat. 784, Opp. C. 3.94. 
tp£vi6idw, to become red, Hipp. 638. 51, Opp. H. 3. 25. 
epevdos, (OS, tu. a redness, flush, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Plut. 2. 48 C : of 
dye, Ap. Rh. I. 726. 
€p6u66co, — sq., Nicet. Ann. 92 D. 

€pevi6co, aor. inf kpevaai: {kpvSpus) : — io make red, stain with red, i 
5k 6' aipari yaiav kpevdajv II. II. 394; yaiav kpeiaai avTov kvi TpoiTj 
18. 329 : — Pass, io be or become red, Sappho 94, Hipp. 1020 E, Theocr. 
17. 127, Ap. Rh. I. 778, etc. : cf avve^epevOoj. 

tpeuKTiKos, 77, df, (kpevyop.ai) promoting eructation, cited from Diosc. 

tpevva, 77s, 77. inquiry, search, ep. exetv Tivus to make search for . . , 
Soph. O. T. .!^66 ; aaaeiv els epevvav Eur. Ion 328 ; epevvav TroietcrBai 
Tuiv oiKiuiv Arist. Oec. 2, 31. 

cpevvdo), written -e&) in Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 59 : (epeai) : — to seek 
or search for, search after, track, iX"'-' kpevvaivres Kvves ijiaav Od. 16. 
436 ; fier' dvepos I'x'''' epevvav II. 18. 321 ; Tfdxf' ep. Od. 22. 180 ; so 
in Att., T^v aoiprjv evPovXlav Aesch. Pr. 1038, cf. Pind. Fr. 33 ; veupovs 
Eur. Med. 1318 ; Kaicovpyovs Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12 ; to ypapLpareiov Dem. 
788. fin. ; in Soph. O. T. 725, S)v . . Beds xpe'O'' kpevva the things whereof 
he seeks after the use, i. e. whatever things he fnds serviceable. 2. 
to search a place, Hdt. 5. 92, 4; to irXolov Antipho 133. I ; d'pos Theocr. 
25. 221 : — absol., evprjaeis epevvwv thou wilt find by searching, Pind. O. 
13. 161, cf. Soph. Ant. 268. 3. to enquire after, tpdriv Eur. Hel. 

662 ; oTTws . . , Id. Med. 669: io examine into a question, lb. 1089; toSt 
o5f . . ^r)Tui Kol kp. Plat. Apol. 23 B, cf 4I B, Theaet. 200 E, al. : — also in 
Med., Id. Theaet. 174 A. 4. c inf. to seek to do, Theocr. 7. 45. 


€pevvi]T€OV, verb. Adj. onf must seek out, Xen. Symp. 8, 39. 
€p6uvt]TTip, rjpos, u, Nonn. D. 2. 25 ; tpevv-qxT)?, oO, 6, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 A, Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5 ; an inquirer, searcher. 
€p€uvir|Tpia, ?7, fern, of foreg., Cornut. N. D. 10. 
tpevjis, ECUS, j), {ep€V'yoiJ.ai) eructation, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 
£pev^i-XO^os> ov, vomiting bile, choleric, Byz. 

€p€(|)co : impf. rjpiipov Ar. Fr. 54, poet, ip- Find. O.I. 110: — fut. 
iptipai Id. Av. 1 110: aor. fip^tpa Dem. 426. I (nowhere else in Alt. 
Prose), Ep. iptipa Horn.: — Med., fut. ipt-ipojiai Eur. Bacch. 323: aor. 
^p(\f/aii7jv Ap. Rh. 2. 159, etc., (/car-) Ar. Vesp. 1294: — Pass., pf. 
ijpeirTai Philostr. 33. (Hence opocpos : cf. ipi-nrcii, and for the Root, v. 
opcpvr].') To cover with a roof, Ka6vwep6(V fp€\pav . . opo<pov X€ifjw- 
vo9(V apLTjcravTes, i. e. they thatched [the tent] with reeds (v. Spitzner 
Exc. 36), II. 24. 450, cf. Od. 23. 193, II. I. 39 (v. ev(p4<pw) ; ras . . 
OiHtas €pkipap.ev ■npb's atrov (v. deTos III), Ar. Av. mo, cf. Fr. 54; 
^v\oi^ ripexpe rfjv o'lKiav Dem. 1. c. 2. to cover with a crown, to 

crown. Find. O. 13. 46; [«paTi7/)a)v] Kpar ipttpov Kai AajSds Soph. 

0. C. 473 : — Med. to crown oneself, Kianw Eur. Bacch. 323 ; hacpVTi 
fiiTcoTta one's forehead, Ap. Rh. 2. 159 : cf. l/jcTrrty. 3. to wreathe 
with garlands, vauv Find. I. 4. 94 (3. 72): generally, to cover, Xa-xyai 
viv jxtkav "yeveiov epfipov Id. O. I. 1 10. 

'Epex^E'JS, c'ojs, Ep. rjos, 0, an ancient hero of Attica, the Render (from 
Ipf'x^o)), first in II. 2. 547, Od. 7. 81: hence 'Epex9«'-ov, to, the Temple 
of Erechtheus at Athens, Paus. I. 26, 6, Plut. 2. 843 F: — and 'EpexQ'i- 
8ai, ol, as a name of the Athenians, Find, and Trag. ; sing, in Ar. Eq. 
1015, 1030; 'Epex^^tSai in Eur. Med. 824: — 'Epcx^TjU, iSos, fem. Adj. 
of Erechtheus, OaXaaaa 'Ep. a fountain at Athens sacred to him, ApoUod. 
3. 14, I, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : also a name of one of the Attic Tribes, Dem. 
536. 21, etc. II. a name of Poseidon at Athens, Flut. 2. 843 B, 

Lyc. 158, 431. 

ipix^ii}, to rend, break, SaKpvcri Kat cjTOvaxfiai Kai a.\y(ai Ovjxuv Ipk- 
xOaiv Od. 5. 83, 157 : — Pass., epexBofxivTjv aveixoiai, of a ship, shattered 
by the winds, II. 23. 317 ; oSvvriaiv ipexSofiivr/ h. Hom. Ap. 358.- — Cf. 
Spitzn. Exc. II. xxxiv. § 3. (Akin to ipi'iKw.) 

lp6i|jLlJi.os, ov, of or for roofing, hivipa ipiipiiia Plat. Criti. Iii C ; vXrj 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8. 

epeil/is, ecus, 77, a roofing, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, l: a roof, Plut. Pericl. 
13, Anton. 45, etc. 

Ipcj) (A), Ep. Verb, = tpeeiVo), ipofiai, eparrdai (not to be confounded 
with eptai (B)) : — to ask, enquire, c. acc. rei, about a thing, Ipiaiv y^vefjv 
re TOKov re II. 7. 128, cf. Od. 21. 31. 2. c. acc. pers. to question, 

fiaVTiv Ipt'iOiitv rj lepf/a (Ep. for kpicopiev) II. I. 62 ; dKXriXovs epeoi/xef 
Od. 4. 192 ; OTTcoj epioifii fKacTTTjv II. 229. 

ept'ji (B), Ion. for epcu, / will say : v. epS. 

epT]|j.dJ(o, {kpfj/xos) to be left lonely, go alone, epTj/xa^efficov (Ion. impf.) 
Theocr. 22. 35, cf. Anth. P. 7. 315. 

epT][J.aios, a, ov, poet, for kprjixos, desolate, solitary, Mosch. 3. 21, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 672, etc. : silent, vv^ Emped. 252 : deserted, vfoaaol Ap. Rh. 4. 
1298 : — c. gen. reft of, Anth. P. 9. 439. 

Ipijliis, dSoj, y, pecul. fem. of ipfjiios, Manetho 6. 67. II. 
c. gen. reft of, Christod. Ecphr. 334. 

epT|[jiT| (sc. SiKT]), rj, v. sub €pTjfJ.os II. 

epT][ji.Ca, r/, I. of places, a solitude, desert, wilderness, Hdt. 3. 

98, Aesch. Fr. 2, etc. ; ^ XkvQwv ip. (proverb, from Hdt. 4. 17 sq.), Ar. 
Ach. 704 ; aipiK^T ei's ep. Id. Lys. 787 ; tpirnv eh eprjiJilas to solitary 
places, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2, etc. II. as a state or condition, 

solitude, loneliness, iprjjxiav ayeiv, exeii' to keep alone, Eur. Med. 50, 
Bacch. 609; (pTjjXias rvx^iv Id. El. 510; iv kprj/ila kXotSopovvTo 
Antipho 115. 19; of persons, isolation, destitution. Soph. O. C. 957, 
Lys. 151. 30, Isae. 35. 12, etc. ; 61' ip-q^'iav from being left alone, Thuc. 

1. 71, cf. 3. 67 ; epT]p.'ias iiTeiKrinixivoi Dem. 36. 2 ; evperiicdv etvaL<paai 
TTjv ep. Menand. 'AvSp. 4. b. of places, desolation, Lat. vastitas, 
eprfjiia dovva'i ti Eur. Tro. 26, 95 ; aTptfifjs vtt' eptju'ias Thuc. 4. 8. 2. 
c. gen. want of, absence, (p'lXajv Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14; dpaevaiv, PpoTwv, 
avSpaiv Eur. Hec. 1017, Bacch. 875, Thuc. 6. 102; Xvxva^v Ar. Av. 
1484, etc. ; 5<' ep-qfi'ias iroXep-icuv iTopeveaBai without finding any enemy, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 21; r-qv ep. vpujv twv kmXvoovtuv seeing that there 
would be none to hinder him, Dem. 54.10; even, ep. KaKUiv freedom 
from evil, Eur. H. F. 1 157. 

epi^fivas, dSos, 17, in Theocr. 27. 62, seems to be a solitary devotee. 

epTjfiiKos, 17, ov, of or for solitude, living in a desert, Lxx (Fs. loi. 7). 

epT)(j.iTr]S [t], ov, o, of the desert, ovos Lxx (Job. II. 12). II. 
as Subst. an eremite, hermit, Eccl. 

lpT)fiO-K6p,T)S, ej, gen. 01;, void of hair, Anth. P. 6. 294., 7. 383. 

e'pif]|j.o-\a\os [a], ov, chattering in the desert, reVrif Anth. P. 7. I96. 

epTjjJLO-vojjLos or -v6[jios, ov, haunting the wilds, Oea'i Ap. Rh. 4. 1333 ; 
efjpes Anth. P. 6. 184. 

6pir]p.o-TrXavos [a], ov, wandering alone, Orph. H. 38. 4 (vulg. eprjuo- 
irkdvav) ; noted as StOvpaixPwSes by Demetr. Phal. 1 16. 

tp7)(i,o-7roi.63, ov, making desolate, Suid. 

€p-r][j.6-Tro\is, 1, gen. tSos, reft of one s city, Eur. Tro. 599. 

Ip-fjuos, ov, but also fem. ep-qixr] Od. 3. 270, Soph. O. C. 1719, Ant. 
739, Tr. 530, and in the Att. phrase 5(«7? ep-qfi-q (v. infr. Ill) ; Att. 
also epi)p.os, ov, Hdn. tt. fiov. Ke(. 33 (cf. eTotfJos) : Comp. -orepos, 
Thuc. 3. II, Lys., etc.; Sup. -ototos, Hdt. 9. 1 18, Xen. Desolate, 
lonely, lonesome, solitary, 1. of places, er vfjcrov epq/^rjv Od. 3. 270; 
X^pos II. 10. 520; freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; rd ep. t^s \t0v-qs the desert 
parts .. , Hdt. 3. 32, cf. Thuc. 2. 17 ; ^ eprjuos (sc. X'^P") Hdt. 2. 32., 
3. 102, cf. epqu'ia I ; also, 17 eprjixTj Ael. N. A. 7. 48. 2. of persons 

pr animals, to. 5' Ip^/xa tpo^eiTai (i. e. the cattle), II. 5. 140 ; aip^rjv ep. 


577 

[ixoXeiv] Aesch. Pers. 7.'j4 vc6ai Sufioi? eptjfJtov Id. Ag. 862 ; ir/jpTu 
ip-qixa Soph. Tr. 530; eprj^oi icd<pi\os Id. Ph. 228; ep. aTroKiirdiv Tiva 
Ar. PI. 447 ; often of poor, helpless persons, Andoc. 31. 8, etc. ; ovk ijv 
TWV epqfiOTc.roov ovre tu)V dirupaiv KOfuhfi Dem. 551. 7 ! "'^ uprpavd, Hal 
tprina v0pi(eiv Plat. Legg. 927 C : — of animals, solitary, not gregarious, 
Plut. Caes. 63 : — neut. as Adv., eprjpa KXa'iai I weep in solitude, Eur. 
Supp. 775 ; epqpLOV e/xfiKetreiv to look vacantly, Ar. Fr. 393. 3. 
of conditions, TrAdvor, ttot^os Soph. O. C. 11 14, 1716. II. c. gen. 

reft of, void or destitute of, [x'^PV^ ^P- '"dvTwv Hdt. 2. 32 ; dvOpiuvaiv 
4. 17, cf. 18 ; dvhpwv 6. 23, cf. 8. 65, Soph. O. T. 57 ; areyai (j>i\wv 
ep. Id. El. 1405 ; Heipatd ep. vvra vewv Thuc. 8. 96 ; y ^v eprip.6raTov 
TWV TToKeiJ.iwv (sc. T<i Telxos) Hdt. 9. 1 1 8. 2. of persons, abandoned 
by, avpLfxax'^v Id. 7. 160; Trarpds Soph. O. C. 1717; iraTpds icai 
IxrjTpos Flat. Legg. 927 D ; Trpoj (piXojv Soph. Ant. 919 ; so, ep, o?«oj 
a house without heirs, Isae. 66. 29. 3. with no bad sense, wanting, 

ivithout, ecrSrji epq/uos ottXoiv Hdt. 9. 63 : free from, dvSpwv KaicSjv 
tpr)fj.os TrdAis Flat. Legg. 862 E, cf. 908 C. III. ep-qpir], rarely 

ep7]jxos (with or more commonly without ypa(prj, Sikt], Slatra), 77, an 
undefended action, in which one party does not appear, and judgment 
goes against him by default, as contumacious, ^Airi^e . . Tr)v ypaffjv . . 
epr/firjv eaeadai would be undefended, Antipho 1 16. I ; eprjfir) SIkt) Odva- 
Tov KarayiyvwcrKeiv tivos Thuc. 6. 6l; eprjfiqv elXov [sc. hiKqv^ I got 
judgment by default, Dem. 540. 21; epqixrjv avrov XaPcvres . . elkov 
Lys. 159. 34; eprifiov SiSuvai to give it by default in one's favour. Id. 
542. 4; ep-qpLov wcpKe hlxqv he let it go by default, Dem. 542. 23, cf. 
Antipho 131. I ; epqpirjv itaTayiyvwa^Keiv or KaTaSiairdv riycs to give 
it against him by default, Dem. 903. 9., I013. 22 ; yevopievq^ eprj/xov 
Kard MeiSiou Id. 544. 22 ; epqfiqv Kar-qyopeiv to accuse in a case where 
there was no defence. Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Dem. 542. 20; epwV °^ H 
ep-qixq^ Kparetv, Luc, etc. 2. for eprj/xas rpvydv v. sub rpvydoj. 

(Akin to -qpejxa, etc., acc. to Curt. no. 454.) 

ept]|jL6-(7KOTOS, V, one who keeps watch negligently, ap. Suid. 

ept))xoo-uvT], q, solitude, Anth. P. 9. 4 and 665. 

epT)p,o-<|)iXT)S [?], ov, 6, loving solitude, Anth. P. 9. 396, Plan. 256. 

epTlp,6cj), fut. waco, {epqfxos) to strip bare, to desolate, lay waste, lepcL 
Oelhv Thuc. 3. 58 ; rqv x^pav Andoc. 26. 10 : — Pass., Kp-qTqs eprj/jLoj- 
Oe'iarjs Hdt. 7. 171; TrdAeis y'jpqpuidqaav Thuc. I. 23, cf. 2. 44. II. 
to bereave one of a thing, c. dupl. acc, ep. riva evcppocrvvas piepos Find. 
P. 3. 174 (cf. arepeui, d<paipea!) : but c. acc. et gen., dvSpuiv ep. ecrrlav 
Id. I. 4. 27 (3. 35) ; ep. vav^aruiv eperp-d to leave the oars ivithout 
men, Eur. Hel. 1610; aeavrbv epqixols [tpiXojv'] Flut. Alex. 39 : — Pass, to 
be bereft of, dvhpwv Hdt. I. 164 ; (TViJ.pi.dxwv Id. 7. 174 ; dpaevos Aesch. 
Ag. 260 ; irarpos Eur. Andr. 805 ; rd epquovpeva (pvkaKTjs left without, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 4. 18. 2. to set free or deliver from. Aids aXaos ■qp'q- 
pLwde XtovTO's Eur. H. F. 360; ' Aaiav Tlepaiicwv owXwv Plut. Cim. 12: 
— Pass., TTvevfia oapLWv epqp.w6ev being free from.. , Plat. Tim. 66 
E. III. to abandon, desert, edv xwpov Find. P. 4. 479 ; to^iv 

qp-qixov 9avwv Aesch. Pers. 298, cf. Eur. Andr. 314, Plat. Legg. 865 E ; 
ep. 'SvpaKovaas to evacuate it, Thuc. 5. 4 ; t6v5' kp-qpiwcras oxov having 
left it empty, by stepping out of it, Aesch. Ag. I070. IV. to 

keep in solitude, isolate, Aesch. Supp. 516, Eur. Med. 90: — Pass., ep-qpLW^ 
Oevres tov opilkov being isolated from .. , Hdt. 4. 135. 

€pTl|icijcris, ecus, q, a making desolate, x^up'ov Arr. An. I. 9, 13. 

e'pt]fia;TT]s, ov, 6, a desolator, Anth. P. 6. 1 1 5. 

epT)[xcLTi.K6s, r], ov, desolating, Epiphan. I. p. 458. 

epTipeSarai, -aro, v. sub epeiSw. 

epT|pi|X|xai, V. sub epe'nrw. 

e'pTipio-rai, v. sub epi(w. 

epT^Tuco, Dor. Ipdrvw : impf. ep-qrvov (without augm.) II., Ion. -veanov, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1301, Q^Sm. : fut. vaw Ap. Rh., (war-) Soph. Ph. I416 ; 
aor. ep-qTvaa II. I. 192, Eur.; epqTvaaoKe 2. 189., II. 567: — Pass., 
V. infr. [v before a vowel, unless it be a long syll., as, kpqrvovTO pie- 
vovres II. 8. 345 ; but long before a, and in Aeol. 3 pi. aor. pass. epi7- 
Tv9ev : but Soph. O. C. 164 has v before a long syll.] Ep. Verb (used 
twice in Trag.), to keep back, restrain, check, K-qpvKes S' dpa kabv 
ep-qrvov 11. 18. 503; epqTvaacTKe (pdkayyas II. 567; eireeaaiv ep-qrve 
<pwTa eKacTTov 2. 164, cf. 75, 189, Od. 9. 493 ; epqTvaeie re 6vpi6v 
II. I. 192 ; TToAAd KekevOos eparvot (so Musgr. for -vet) lei a long 
distance bar thy approach, Soph. O. C. 164: — Med., epqTvovTo Kaov 
II. 15. 723:' — -Pass., IpqrvovTO pievovres 8. 345; epqrver' ev (ppeat 
Bv/xos g. 462 (458), cf. 13. 280; ep-qrvSev (Aeol. for -9-qaav) de Ka9' 
eSpas 2. 99, 211; Trapd vqva'iv epqrvovTo 8. 345, al. 2. later 

c. gen. to keep away from, reicva Seivijs dfiikkris Eur. Fhoen. 1260; 
[Kuvasl vkaynov Theocr. 25. 75 : — Pass., c. inf., vavriktijs . . epqrvovTO 
fiekeaOai Ap. Rh. 2. 835. 

epi, TO, indecl. form of eptov wool, Philet. 18. 

epi-, insepar. Particle, like dpi-, used as a prefix to strengthen the sense 
of a word, very, much; mostly Ep. and Lyr. 
IpL-au^Tls, es, very brilliant, Orph. Fr. 7. II. 

IpL-avxilv, evos, 6, 77, with high-arching neck, epiavxeves '{iriTot II. 10. 
305, al., never in Od. : opp. to PvaavxV^- 

epi-axO'^s, es, (epiov, ax^os) laden with wool, woolly, or (epi-, dx^oj) 
heavy-laden, iro'ipvq Maxim, tt. Karapx- 520. 

epi-p6as, ov, 6, loud-shouting, of Bacchus, Find. Fr. 45. 10 ; of Hermes, 
Anth. P. 15. 27. 

epi-Pop.pos, ov, loud-buzzing, ixekiaaa Orph. Fr. 49. 

e'pi-Ppcjie'Ti]s, ov, 6, of Zeus, loud-thundering, Zevs II. 13. 624 ; Alaxv- 
kos At. Ran. 814 ; Atovvaos Dion. P. 578, etc.: loud-roaring, kewv 
Find. I. 4. 77 (3. 64) : loud-sounding, avkos Anth. P. 6. 195. 

e'pt-Pp6|XTis, is,=^ipifipopios, Anth. P. 6.344. 


578 epi^piBm 

<pi-PpiOTis, €S, very heavy, Orph. H. 5. 636. 

epi-Ppop,os, ov, loud-shouting, of Bacchus, h. Horn. Bacch. 56, Anacr. 
14, Panyas. ap. Ath. 36 D : loud-roaring, \iovT(% Find. O. II (lo). fin. ; 
X^'^v, V(ip(\r] Id. P. 6. 3, II. 

epi-jSpiixTIs [u], gen. ov Ep. -ecu, o, = sq., ToCpos Hes. Th. 832 ; ttovtos, 
\(wv Opp. H. I. 476, 709. • 

«pi-PpvXos, ov, loud-bellowing, Povsh.Rom.MeTC. 116; Xeav Q^Sm. 
3. 171 : loud-braying, of the trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 159. 

tpi-PwXaJ, d«os, 0, 77, large clods, of rich, loamy soil ; hence, very 
fertile, once in Od., epiPw\aK09 -^TTdpoio 13. 235 ; often in II., kv ^Q'lrj 
epil3oj\aKi I. 155, etc. ; iroXeais ep. Cratin. Apa-rr. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

tpC-PuXos, ov, = {oTeg., Od. 5. 34, and often in II. 

tpi-'yao'Ttop, opos, 0, ^, pot-bellied, fiua\o^ Nic. Al. 344. 

IpiYSouTrco), ^ ra«/e /o7/(f, coined Ijy Schol. II. 7. 507. 

ept-YSovTTOs, ov, — ipiZoviros (q. v.), loud-sou?iding, thundering, in 
Horn, always as epith. of Zeus, ipiySovirov Aids viov II. 5. 672; ep. iroats 
"Hprjs Od. 15. 112, 180, II. ; except in II. II. 152, ep. iroSej 'iinraiv. 

lpiYi)9T|s, €?, very joyful, Orph. Lith. pr. 24. 

6pt-7T)pvs, 6, Tj, loud-spealiing, Hesych. 

epiyXTivos, ov, with large eye-balh, full-eyed, Opp. C. i. 310. 
tpiyjia, TO, (epeLKOj) bruised beaizs, Hipp. 220 F: v. epeyp.a. 
epiYfiT), 17, =foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 505. 

eplSaivoj : impf. ^piSaifoi' Babr. 68 : Ep. aor. Ipi'STyva Ap. Rh. I.89: 
— Med., Sm. 5. 105: Ep. aor. I inf. epiSrjaaaSat (with i long) or 
fptSSrjrraaOat II. 23. 792 : elsewhere Horn, uses only pres. : {epi^oS). To 
wrangle, quarrel, p-er dvSpaai Od. 21. 310; avTojs yap p' eireeaa' 
tpiSa'ivopev II. 2. 342 ; vvv Be nepi tttojxwv ep. Od. 18. 403 ; el Sij atpuj 
tveKa BvrjToiv ep. II. I. 574; e'iveKa rrj-s dperfj^ ep. ye strive (as for a 
prize) for her excellence, Od. 2. 206; c. dat., eptSaiverov d\X-q\ouv .. 
■ire\ep.'.^ep.ev II. 16. 765, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 89 ; also, avTia irdvrwv . . eptSai- 
vep.ev olos Od. I. 79! in a thing, Call. Dian. 262: — of war, first in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 986, etc. : — Med., iroaalv epiSriaaaOat 'Axaiots with them in the 
foot-race, II. 23. 792. — Ep. word used by Dem. Byz. ap. Ath. 452 D; 
Luc. Pise. 6 is taken from Ap. Rh. i. 89. 

tpiSavnjs, ov, 6, a wrangler, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 107 ; an Ion. gen. 
pi. kpiSavTeaiv is cited from Democr. by Plut. 2. 614 E, which led Clem. 
AI. (p. 328) to invent the nom. eptSavrees. 

epi8t]\os, ov, very conspicuous, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 15. 

tpiSivTis, es, (Stvos) whirling, eddying swiftly, Tryph. 231. 

epiSiov, TO, Dim. of epiov, Luc. Ocyp. 89 (where epiSiov), Arr. Epict. 
3. 22, 71, Phot. s. V. Xafxirdhiov. 

tpi8(xatvci>, = epeOi^u), to provolte to strife, irritate, fffpriKeffaiv eoiKores . . , 
oils iraiSes epi5p.a'ivojaiv II. 16. 260. II. intr. = epiSaiVo;, /o <;o«- 

toiff, Ap. Rh. 3. 94 ; Ti n6o!;i .., Mosch. 2. 69 ; Sio-TiAnth. Plan. 4. 297; 
v-rrep tivos Nic. Al. 407 ; c. inf., d/cpa <pepea6ai Theocr. 12. 31. 

«pC-8|xaTOS, ov, (Sepal ) strongly-built, i. e. i^nmoveable, unconquerable, 
epis ep. (cf. OeuSpirjTos, eijSprjTos), Aesch. Ag. 1461 : — Herm. refers it to 
Safiacij, epiSptaTos dvSpos ol^vs sharply-taming, overpowering the man. 

tpt-Souiros, ov, like epiySovnos, except that Hom. uses the latter form 
of persons, the former always of things and places, dKTa'i, ■norap.oi II. 20. 
50, Od. 10. 515 ; aWovaa II. 24. 323, and Od. 

cpi-Scopos, ov, rich in gifts, abundant, birijprj Opp. C. 3. 504. 

tpifoj. Dor. 3 pi. ep'i^ovTi Pind. N. 5. 72 ; Ep. inf. epi^epevai -eptev 
II. 21. 185., 23. 404, Dor. epiahev Theocr. 6. 5: impf. ijpi(ov Dem. 113. 
20, Ep. ept^ov II. 2. 555, Ion. epi^eOKOv Od. 8. 225 : fut. epiaai (5i-) 
App. Civ. 5. 127, Dor. ipi^a Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 94: — Ep. aor. 
fipiaa Hes. Th. 928, Lys. 194. 33, poijt. epiaa, Pind. I. 8 (7). 60; Ep. opt. 
ep'iaaeie Horn., v. infr. ; Dor. rjpi^a. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775- 26 : — pf. 
TipiKa Polyb. 3. 91, 7 : — Med., Ep. impf. epi^ero Hes. Th. 534 : Ep. aor. 
subj. epiaaerai (for ep'ia-qTai), Od. 4. 80: — Pass., Ep. pf. eprjpiapai 
(in act. sense), v. infr. (Perhaps ?,kin to ep-edco, ep-edl^ai.) To 
strive, wrangle, quarrel, usu. of wordy contests, riv'i with one, II. I. 6, 
etc., and Att. ; d\\.Tj\ocs, Od. 18. 277, Plat. ; dvTil3ir]V rivl 11. I. 277 ; 
dvTia Tivl Pind. P. 4. 507 ; jrpos riva Id. P. 2. 162, Hdt. 7. 50, I, Plat. 
I^^P- 395 D ; us tiot 'M-qvaiav epiv ripiae Theocr. 5.23 ; — irepi tivos 
about a thing, II. 12. 423, al: — foil, by a relat., ep. oaTis dpelwv Theocr. 
5. 67 ; oTTOTepos yevvaiorepos Plat. Lys. 207 C : — absol. in Plat, of so- 
phistical disputations, opp. to 5ia\eyea6at, Rep. 454 A, cf. Prot. 337 
B. 2. to rival, vie with, be a match for, ovk dv eweiT 'OSvarji' y 

ep'itraeie UpoTos d'AAos II. 3. 223 ; eire'i aficriv ovrts epi^ev Od. 8. 371, 
cf. Xen. Cyn. 1,12 : — c. acc. rei, to rival or contend with one in a thing, 
ouS' el . . 'AfpoS'iTy KaWos epi^oi II. 9. 389, cf. Od. 5. 213, Hes. Sc. 5 ; — 
also, c. dat. rei, SptjcTToavvri ovic dv poi eplaaete fipoTos d'AAos in running, 
Od. 15. 321, cf. 13. 325 ; so in Att., yvwpy ep. tlvI Lys. 194. 34; also, 
epi^r)Tov (Ep. for -eTov) irepi 'iarjs II. 12. 423; kpiaaeiav vepi pvOaiv 
15.284.; d9avdT0t(Tiv epl^eOKov vept to^uv Od. 8. 2 25, cf. Hdt. 5. 49 : 
also c. inf., epl^erov dX\r)Kouv x^P'^^ paxTjaaaeai Od. 18. 38 ; laa he 
Ttiveiv oiiTis ot dvdpuTToiv fipiaev Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 E. 3. absol. 

to engage in a contest, heep the contest up, NeaTcop oTos epi(e II. 2. 
555. II. Hom. sometimes uses the Med., like the Act., & [ro^w] 

ov TLS Tot ept^eTai II. 5. 172 ; /.tot epiaaeTai . . KTrj/iaaiv Od. 4.' 80; so, 
epi^eTO povXds Kpovtuvi Hes. Th. 534; so also pf. pass., t£ ov tis ipi)- 
ptarai icpaTos Id. Fr. 53, cf. Pind. O. I. 155, I. 4. 49 (3.47). 

epu-f(i)Os, ov, long-lived, Lat. vivax, Greg. Naz., Hesych. 

tpi-TiKoos, ov, idicovoi) keen of ear, Orph. Lith. 462. 

Ipi-r^pos, ov, (*dpa, cf. ^pa) ^fitting exactly : as epith. of eraipos, 
faithful, trusty, ep'irjpos eraipos, in sing., only in II. 4. 266 ; elsewhere 
always in heterocl. pi. eplrjpes eraipoi, acc. ep'irjpas eralpovs, II. 3. 47, 
378, Od. 9. 100, 172, 193, etc.; parodied by Cratin. 'OSuo-tr. 5: — 
ip'iTjpos doiSos, Od. I. 346., 8. 62, 471, must be taken in a general sense. 


— epipeos. 

faithful, loyal to his master's house, (not to the Suitors, for he sung on 
compulsion, I. 154). 

epi--r))(-r)s, es, ('^x^"") loud-sounding, Opp. H. 3. 213. 

6pL9dK-r), ^, bee-bread, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9, cf. 9. 40; also called KrjpivOos, 
cravSapdxrj. 2. bees-wax, Var. R. R. 3. 16. 

€pi9dKis, iSos, fj,=epi9os, (jj), a female day-labojirer, Theocr. 3. 35. 

£pi6dKos, 0, a solitary bird, which could be taught to speak, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 49 B, 4., 8. 3 ; also called epiOevs, epi0v\os, and, perhaps, the 
same as the ipoivmovpos (q. v.) : Adams thinks it the red-breast. 

epi9u,Ka)ST)S, es, (eiSos) like the epiOaKos, chattering, Epich. 33 Ahr. 

cpL9a\-ris or -9aX\Tis, Dor. for epiS-qXris, Hesych. 

epi9a\is, tSos, )), name of a plant in Hesych., prob. = lpt6aAes in Plin. 
H. N. 25. 13, stone-crop. 

lpi9aXXos, ov, {OdXXai) growing luxuriantly, flourishing, of plants and 
trees, Simon. 23: cf. epiOrjXris. 

epldeia, y, (epiSevopai) labour for wages, Hesych., Suid. II. 
canvassing for public office, intriguing, Lat. ambitus, Arist. Pol. 5. 2, 6; 
in pi., lb. 5.3, 9. 

€pi96iJop.ai, Dep.: (epiBos): — to serve, work for hire, Lxx (Tob.2.ll): 
so in Act., Heliod. I. 5, Schol. Soph. Aj. 833, Eust. 1162. 23. II. 
of public officers or characters, to canvass for office, court popular 
applause, 0? epiOevopevoi, Lat. ambitum exercentes, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 9: 
but trans, in compos., e^epiOeveadai tovs veovs to inveigle them into 
party measures, Polyb. 10. 22,9. Cf. ipiOeia, dveplOevTos. 

epl9eus, ecus, 6, = ep'idaKos, Aral. 1025, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 2. 

€pi-9T)\"r|s, es, {BdXXaj, TeOrjXa) very flourishing, luxuriant, of plants, 
pvpiK-qs T epiOrjXias o^ovs 11. 10. 467 ; epvos .. epiBrjXes eXa'irjs 1 7. 53 ; 
Sdtpvrjs epiSrjXeos 6(ov Hes. Th. 30; of gardens, dAojdcui' epiO-qXeaiv II. 5. 
90 ; so yaia Ap. Rh. 2. 723 : metaph., eivop'ia Anth. Plan. 4. 72. 

epi9T)Xos, ov, =foreg., 'Vaiprj Or. Sib. 8. p. 714. 

f'piOos, d, also 77, a day-labourer, hired servant of any sort ; in II., epiOot 
are mowers or reapers, 18. 550, 560: later, epiBoi, al, spinsters and 
weavers, workers in wool (its likeness to epiov is accidental), Dem. 
J313. 6, Theocr. 15. 80, etc. ; of spiders, irdvTa 8' eplSwv dpax^dv PpiQei 
Soph. Fr. 269. II. TXrjpojv yaoTpos epiBos, Lat. crepitus veniris, 

h. Hom. Merc. 296, ubi v. Herm. 

€pi9v\os, 6, = epWaicos, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 927. 

€pi8-D|i,os, ov, high-spirited, Q^Sm. I. 742. 

epiKsiv, V. sub epe'iKW. 

cpiKT) [(], V. sub epe'iKrj. 

tpiKis, iSos, T), {epeiKw) pounded barley, groats, mostly in pi., Galen. : 
also cpeiKis (q. v.) ; and cptKas, Hesych. 

cpiKiTas dpTos, d, bread of groats, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

Ipi-icXdYKT'qs, ov, V, {KXd^cu) loud-sounding, Pind. P. 12. 38. 

tpi-KXavcTTOS and -KXauTOS, ov, much-weeping, Anth. P. 7. 560, C. I. 
4000. II. II. pass. })iuch-wept, bewailed, Opp. H. 2. 668. 

epiKXvTOS, ov, much-renownea, Orph. Arg. I028. 

cpiKoeis, contr. cpiKoOs, ovaaa, ovv, heathery: only found in pr. n. "Epi- 
Kovo-CTa, one of the Aeolian Isles, Strabo 276, Steph. Byz. s. v. ; written 
'EpsiKoOo-tra in Schol. Ar. PI. 586, 'EpiKioSTjs in Schol. Ap. Rh. 2.43. 

«pi-KT€avos, ov, jvealthy, Opp. C. I. 312. 

tpiKTOS, i), iiv, V. sub epeiicTos. 

€pC-KTiiTros, ov, loud-sounding, HoaeiSwv, Hes. Th. 456. 930. 

Ipi-KdSTis, es, very famous, glorious, Ep. epith. of the gods and their 
descendants, II. 14. 327, Od. II. 576, 631 ; of their gifts, Oeuiv epiKvSea 
Sd/pa II. 3. 65., 20. 265; ep. T]PTj II. 225, Hes. Th. 988: — besides 
this, Hom. only has 5ais epm. a splendid festival, II. 24. 802, Od. 3. 
66., 10. 182, etc., — and even here it is a sacrificial feast : — of places and 
men, do-rt; Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Orph., etc. 

epi-Kup,a>v [v], ov, (kvw) big with young, ep. (pep/j,aTi Aesch. Ag. 119: 
but Cod. Med. has epmvpiaTa, whence Seidl. restored epiKvpdSa. 

€piXap,iTeTis, r/, pecul. fem. of sq., Maxim, tt. Karapx- 102. 

cpi-Xap,irT|S, es, bright-shining, Orph. Fr. 29, Procl. H. 2. 30. 

epi-p.vKTjS [f], ov, d, = sq., ravpos Call. Fr. 452. 

cpi-(xtjKos, ov, (pv/cdopai, piepivKa) loud-bellowing, (BoSiv viro -ndaa' epi- 
pvicav II. 20. 497, cf. 23. 775, Od. 15. 235, Hes. Op. 788 ; oXoXvyr] 
Anth. P. 6. 219. 

eptvdjw : fut. dao). Dor. dfcu : — like Lat. caprifico, to apply the flower 
of the wild fig (epiveus) to the cultivated fig (avicfj) for the purpose of 
impregnating it, to impregnate the fig, Theophr. CP. 2. 9, 5 ; this 
process was performed naturally by the gall-insects (ipijves) which pierced 
the young fig, so that it was ready to receive the pollen from the flower 
of the wild fig, v. Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6, Theophr. I.e., and cf. Hdt. I. 
193 ; TO ripivaapievov the impregnated fig, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3 : cf. 
\priv, bXvv6d(ai. II. to gather wild figs. Poll. 7. 143. 

epivds, dSos, Tj, = epii'eus, Nic. Th. 854. II. = epiVeoi', Amer. 

ap. Ath. 76 E. 

€piva(rp.6s, d, the process of caprificaiion, Theophr. CP. 2. 9, 5. 

epLvaaTos, 57, di', ripened by caprification, Schneid. Theophr. C P. 2. 9, 12. 

Ipiveov. TO, the fruit of the epiveos, Lync. ap. Ath. 75 D ; pi. epifa 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6 : — also = o'Atij'^os, v. epivov. 

epTveos, 0, the wild fig-tree, ficns caprificus, (still called ipivea in 
Greece), II. 6. 433,, II. 167, al., Hes. ap. Strabo 643, Epich. 85 Ahr., 
Theocr. ; Att. Ipivccos (not epivews, Choerobosc. 261 Gaisf), Ath. 75 D : 
cf. epti'os. 2. =lpiredi', Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 5. II. as Adj., 

epiveos, d, ov, contr. ovs, a, ovv, of the wild fig-tree, epivedv avKov = 
epiT'eoi', Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9., 32, 6 ; pi. gen., epivuiv avKuiv Ath. 76 C ; 
eptvais KpaSats Eur. Fr. 680. 

epiveos [1], a, ov. Ion. elp'iveos, rj, ov, of wool, woollen, kiSwv, e'ifiaTa, 
etc., Hdt. I. 195., 2. 81., 4. 73, Hipp. Art, 837, Fract. 763: cf. Att. epeovs. 


Iprvec^STjS, «, (crSos) of wild Jig-irees {ipiv(oi), Strabo 598. 
cpiveus, V. sub epiveos. 

tpivov, T<$, an unripe Jig, Alex. Ae0. I, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, i. 
cpivos, 6, = epiv(6s, a wild Jig-tree, Stratt. TpcuiA. 2, Nic. AI.319. 2. 
= €piv6v, a wild Jig, ttcwwv ep. ws, dxp^ios lijj' Soph. Fr. 190. 
Ipivos, o, a plant like basil, Diosc. 4. 29. 

'Epivvs, (so written, not 'Epivvvs, in the best Mss. and in Inscrr., v. 
Dind. Steph. Thes.), gen. vos, t) : pi. 'Eptvve?, Att. 'Epivvs : Att. gen. 
'Epivvv, like ■yevSv, Dind. Eur. I. T. 931, 970. The Erinys, an 

avenging deity, used by Horn, (like the Roman Furiae) always in pi., 
except in II. 9. 571., 19. 87, Od. 15. 234; but Trag. use sing, quite as 
often as in pi., in which case the Erinys may be taken as an impersona- 
tion of Conscience. The number Three first in Eur. Tro. 457, Or. 1650; 
but the names Tisiphone, Megaera, Alecto only in late writers, as Apol- 
lod. I. 1,4, etc.: in Horn, no number is mentioned, Aesch. composes a 
whole Chorus of them, and Eur. does not limit their number in I. T. 961 
sq. In the oldest Ep. they visit for perjury, II. 19. 259, Hes. Op. 801 ; 
homicide, II. 9. 571; undutiful conduct to parents, lb, 454, Od. 2. 135 
(v. infr. 11) ; ill-treatment of suppliants, 17.475; disrespect to elders, 
II. 15. 204; and any presumptuous conduct :— they silence the horse of 
Achilles, when about to reveal too much, 19. 418; they lead men to 
mistake evil for good, like "Att;, 19. 87, Od. 15. 234. Their abode 
wasErebos, hence the epith. ri€po<poiTis, II. 9. 57^1 (567)., 19. 87; and 
hence their vengeance reached beyond the grave, 19'. 260, Od. 20. 78. 
Acc. to Hes. Th. 1S5, they sprang from Gaia and the drops of Uranos' 
blood (v. Gladstone Horn. Stud. 2. 302 sqq.) ; Aesch. makes them daughters 
of Night. For their worship at Athens and the Athenian notions of them, 
V. Miiller Aesch. Eum.^§ 77 sq., and cf. Eir^itvi'Scs, Sf/^vai. II. as 

appellat., fiijTpos 'Epivves curses from one's mother, II. 21. 412, Od. II. 280; 
'Apa T 'Epivvs ira-rpos Tj ynyaae^v-qs Aesch. Theb. 70, cf. 724. 886, Soph. 
0. C. 1434; but, Ti'ffaiTo .. 'Epivvs iraTpos the blood-guiltiness of sire, 
Hes. Th. 472 j so, 'Epivves Aatov the curses inherited from L., ap. Hdt. 
4. 149 ; <ppevuiv 'Epivvs distraction, Soph. Ant. 603 ; 'Epivvv kiropBia^fiv 
a Fury-song, Aesch. Ag. 1 120 : — in Trag., also, persons sent to be curses 
to mankind are called 'Epivvis, Aesch. Ag. 749, Soph. El. 1080, Tr. 891, 
Eur. Or. 1390; but not found in Prose till Ep. Plat. 357 A, Polyb. 24. 8, 
2, etc. Cf. aXaoTcop. III. epith. of Demeter, when distraught 

by the pursuit of Poseidon, Call. Fr. 207, Paus. 8. 25, 4 sq. [0 in all 
trisyll. cases, Pors. Med. 1254; v in quadrisyll.] (Cf. Saran-yA, a 
mythical Being in the Veda, (cf. Hesych. 'Apavrtaiv 'Epivvai) ; on the 
relation of the two, v. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. p. 484.) 

IpiviJO), to^ be angry, indignant, acc. to Paus. 8. 25,6, an Arcadian word, 
from 'Epivvs, or the same root. 

'EptvCuS-qs, iS, idlos) lilie the 'Epivvis, Plut. 2.458 B, 602 D. 
epi^as, V. sub epe'iKoj. 

ipiov, TO, Ion. eipiov, Hdt., Hipp., and always in Horn, except gen. 
fp'ioio in Od. 4. 12^:— wool, II. 12. 434, Od. 1. c. Plat. Symp. 175 D, 
ReP; 398 A:— mostly in pi., II. 3. 388, Od. 18. 316; rdpia, crasis for 
TO epia. At. Ran. 1387 ; epia ov\a lb. 1067; epia Trcnraixeva outspread 
^ocks of wool. Id. Nub. 343 ; Ipt'cof raXavTov Id. Vesp. 1 147; to. Mi\Ti<jia 
(pia Eubul. npoKp. 1, cf. Amphis '05. 1 ;— fi'pia airo ^v\ov cotton (Germ. 
Baumwolle, tree-wool), Hdt. 3. 47, cf 106., 7. 65 :— so, to epiov [rfjs 
apaxvrjs'] a spider's 7veb, Philostr. 853 ; to. t^s BaXaTTTjs epia of the 
threads^ of the pinna, Alciphro I. 2. (From y^P come also dp-ns, 

ip-ka, 'tp-iovs, iv-ep-os; cf Skt. ur-a, vr-aiias {sheep), ur-na {wool) ; Lat. 
vell-us, vill-us ; Goth, vull-a {wool) ; Lith. vil-?ia ; Slav.' vlu-na.) 

ipi6-^ti\ov, TO, the cotton-plant, Ulpian. 

tpio-Tr\iJTT]S, ov, 6, {irXvvcu) a wool-cleaner , fuller, Diosc. 2. I93. 
IpioTTioXeo), to sell or deal in wool. Poll. 7. 28. 
Ipio-TTioX-QS, ov, 6, a dealer in wool. Poll. 7. 28. 
tpio-TTcoXiKus, Adv. like a wool-dealer, roguishly. Ax. Ran. 1386. 
tpio-irojXiov, TO, the wool-market, Joseph. B. J. 5. 8, I. 
Ipio-o-retrTos, ov, {aricpai) wreathed in wool, K\a.Soi Aesch. Supp. 23, 
as restored by Seal, for ItpoaT-. 
epioijvqs, 6, V. sq. 

^epiowios and Ipiotiv-qs, 0, Homeric epith. of Hermes : (prob. from Ipi-, 
bviv-qjii) : — the ready helper, luck-bringer, awKos, ipiovvios 'Epujjs II. 20. 
72 ; 'Ep/je'ias Ipiovvios 24. 457, 679 ; so, hptovviqs 'Eppii'ias 20. 34, Od. 
8. 322 ; Aioj 'ipiovvios v'los h. Hom. Merc. 28 ; Biwv kpiovvie Sai/xov lb. 
55I;^absol. 'Epiovvios, i. e. Hermes, II. 24. 360,440: — in Ar. Ran.1144. 
'Epnijs kpiovvios is opposed to SoXios ; cf. Poet. ap. E. M. 374. 24: v. sub 
dKaKijTa. II. ep, voos, Orph. Lith. 197. 

epiovpYttov, TO, a wool-factory. Poll. 7. 28. 

epiOTjpYcco, to work in wool, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, Lac. I, 3, etc. 

epioup-yCa, rj, the manufacture of woollens. Poll. 7. 28. 

Ipioupjos, ov, {ipiov, *epyai) working in wool, Dio C. 79. 7 ; rj Upa. 
(pvXrj Tuiv ep., at Philadelphia, C. I. 3422. 28. 

Epio4>opEb>, to bear wool, of sheep, Cyrill. 

€pio-<j)6pos, ov, wool-bearing, SevSpov ep. the cotton-tree, Theophr. H. 
P.^4.7,_^7. 
epnrttv, v. sub 'epe'iirai. 

tpi-irXevpos, ov, with sttirdy sides, stout. Find. P. 4. 419. 

spiirvT) or epiTTva, t), a broken cliff, crag, scaur, Eur. El. 210, Ap. Rh. 
2. 1247, etc.: any sheer ascent, eiraX^euv epiitvat Eur. Phoen. 1168. 
(From epe'iTToj, as rzipes from rumpo.) 

tpvTTou, = epe'iTTM, E. M. 374 ; IpciTrou in Greg. Nyss. I. p. 434. 

epi-TTToiTjTos, ov, much scared, Nonn. D. 28. 13. 

tpiirciv, part. aor. 2 of epeiirai. 

«pis, (5os, f] : acc. epiv and 'epiZa, epiv being the strict Att. form, used 
also by Hom. (Od. 3. 136, 161., 16. 292.. 19. 11), though he prefers the 


579 

older epiSa : pi. 'epioes. In N. T. epeis : (v. ep't^w). Strife, quarrel, 

debate, often with a sense of rivalry or contention : I. in 11. 

mostly of battle-strife, aiel yap rot epis re ipikr] voXefio'i re im\ai re I. 
l77-> 5- 891 ; fie/xavi' epiSos Kai dvTrjs 5. 732, cf. 13. 358; more closely 
defined by an Adj., epis Kaicrj, Kpareprj, 6vjj.ol36pos II. 3. 7., 20. 48, etc.; 
or by a gen., epis irroXefioio 14. 389, etc.; and reversely, veiKos 'epiSos 

17. 384; (so, eis epiv /xax'JsXen. Cyr. 2. 3, 15) ; also, epi5a ^vvayovres 
""Aprjos 5. 861; 'epiSt or e£ epiSos pidxecrdai I. 8., 7. Ill; epiSi ^vvievai 
20. 66., 21. 390; Oeovs epiSi ^vveXdcraai to set them a-fighting, 20. 
134; ev S avTOis epiSa prjyvvvro Hapeiav they let strife break forth 
among themselves, 20. 55 : — so also in later Poets, cf Find. N. 8. 87, 
etc.; in Aesch. Theb. 429, rtjv Aids 'epiv ireSai aicrixpaaav seems to mean 
the opposition of Zeus conveyed in lightning-flashes to the ground: — rarely 
used by Hom. in pi., epiSas /cai veinea II. 2. 376-, 20. 251. II. in Od. 
mostly of contention, rivalry, epyoio in work, 8. 2lo; deOXojv for prizes, 

18. 366 ; also, epis xepa'i 18. 13 ; 'epiha -npocpepovaai in eager rivalry, 6. 
92 ; but, oVtis epiba Trpotpeprjrai dedXwv whoso proposes a match, 8. 210; 
'epiv ffrfjaai ev rtvi 16. 292., 19. II : — Hesiod distinguishes a good and a 
bad epis. Op. II sq., cf. Aesch. Eum. 975 : — so in later Poets, much like 
dyujv a contest, KaWovas, fieXcuSias Eur. I. A. 1308, etc.; onXcov 'epiv 
e6r]Ke av^ifxaxois Id. Hel. 100; 'epiv ex^'v dfupi /xovaiKfj Hdt. 6. 129; 
"Hpct XIaXXdSi T epiv jjiopcpds d KuTrpis eax^^ Eur. I. A. 183 ; epiv ep.- 
PaXXeiv rial vpus dXXrjXovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 4, cf. 8. 2, 26 ; eis epiv avfi- 
PdXXetv rivds irepl rivos Id. Lac. 4, 2 ; icar' epiv ruiv 'ABrjva'iaiv 
out of rivalry with ■ . , Hdt. 5. 88, cf. Corinna 21 ; Aios ^povrais es epiv 
in rivalry with .. , Eur. Cycl. 328: — also the object ov prize of rivalry, 
Anth. P. 6. 286 : — but in Aesch. Eum. 975, (pis dyadwv is zeal fcr good, 
for the best. III. after Hom. of political or domestic strife, 
discord, quarrel, (povoi, ardceis, epis, fidxai Soph. Ant. 1 234 ; epiSes, 
ve'iKTi, ardais, . TToXe/ios Ar. Thesm. 788 ; epiSos dywv Soph. Aj. 1 163 ; 
epiv av/j-ISdXXeiv riv'i Eur. Med. 521; eKtpevyeiv Plat. Legg. 736 C; 
Xveiv, KaraafieaaL Eur. Phoen. 81, Soph. O. C. 422 ; y'lyverai epis irpos 
riva Thuc. 6. 31 ; — with Preps., es epiv eXdeiv riv'i Hdt. 9. 33, cf Ar. 
Ran. 877; dcpiKeffOai, epnTiirreiv Eur. I. A. 319, 377; iv 'epiSi elvai Thuc. 
2. 21; TTpos dXXrjXovs Id. 6. 35 ; 6i' epiSaiv y'lyveadai Plat. Tim. 88 A ; 
Si' ep. levai riv'i Plut. Caes. 33 ; Kar 'epiv Plat. Criti. log B ; epiSos 'eveKa 
Id. Soph. 237 B; c. inf., elcrflXOe roiv rpiaaOXioiv epis .. ,dpxvs XafieaBai 
Soph. O. C. 672. 2. wordy wrangling, disputation, contention, 
eK rrjs epiSos . ■ e/xaxovro Hdt. I. 82 ; epiv Xoywv Si56vai dXXijXois Eur. 
Bacch. 715 ; ^P's eyevero rois dvOpwirois /^rj Xoip-iiv wvop-daBai dXXd . . , 
Thuc. 2. 54 ; epis ^v eXre .. , Id. 3. 11 ; jxearbs epiSav Plat. Phil. 49 A ; 
■Q Trepl rds epiSas tpiXoaoip'ia Isocr. 209 B ; often so in Plat., cf. epi- 
ariKos. IV. as pr. nom. Eris, 3 goddess who excites to war, 
II. II. 3, 73; sister and companion of Ares, 4. 440; joined with Kv5oi- 
fjios and Kijp, 18. 535; acc. to Hes. Th. 225, daughter of Night; the 
Discordia of Virg. 2. in later MythoL, the goddess who, not being 
invited to the marriage of Peleus and Thetis, brought about the Trojan 
war, V. Coluth. 'EA.. 'ApTr. 37 sq. ; the germ of the story exists in II. 24. 
62 (if the passage be genuine). 

Ipi-o-dXm-y^, lyyos, 6, rj, loud-trumpeting, name of a bird in Schol. Ar. 
Av. 884 ; in Hesych. -fipio-dXTnY^. 
epicrhev. Dor. for epi^eiv, Theocr. 
€pi-o-9eveTT)S, ov, 6, =sq., Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 119. 

€pi-o-0evT|s, es, very mighty, epith. of Zeus, II. 13. 54, Od. 8. 289, Hes. 
Th. 4, etc. ; of men, Pind. P. 7. 2, Ap. Rh. ; of the Furies, Orph. ; ep. 
difxedXa Anth. P. 9. 808. Adv. -ecus, Maxim, tt. Karapx. 540. 

tpi.<j|xa, TO, (epi'fo)) a cause of quarrel. II. 4. 38. 

€pi.-cr[ji.dpuYOS, ov, loud-thundering, epith. of Zeus, Hes. Th. 815, etc.; 
OdXaaaa Musae. 318 ; darparrrj Luc. Tim. I. 
€picr[ji6s, 6, = 'epis, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 107. 
Ipi-cnropos, ov, well-sown, aia Opp. C. 2. 119. 

€pi-crT<x<|)iiXos, ov, as epith. of wine, made of fine grapes, Od. 9. Ill, 
358. II. rich in grapes, of Lesbos, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 E ; 

of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 580. 

€ptcrTT|s, ov, 6, {ep'i^oj) a wrangler, Aq. V. T. 

epio-TiKos, rj, ov, given to strife, eager for strife or battle, Schol. Eur. 

1. A. 576. II. esp. fond of wrangling or arguing, captious. 
Plat. Lys. 211 B, etc.; rraiSid Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 15; u epiarmos is 
described by Arist. as a spurious dialectician. Soph. Elench. II, 6; ot 
' AKahrjjiiaKoi rSiv dXXav epiariKwrepoi Luc. Pise. 43 ; the philosophers 
of the Megarean school, who were devoted to dialectic, were nicknamed 
'EpioTiieo'i, lb. 106 : — rj epiariKrj (sc. rexvrj) wrangling, sophistry. Plat. 
Soph. 231 E, al. ; so, to epiariKov, defined to be to 'evrexvov Kai rrepl 
SiKaiaiv . . Kai dSiKCDV dpitpta^rjrovv, lb. 225 C ; rd epioriud Arist. Rhet. 

2. 24, 10, al. ; Oi ep. avXXoyiajxoi, Xoyoi, sophisms, fallacies. Id. Top. I. 
I, 3, cf. Metaph. 3. 7' 7 ! V kpiariKwv rexvrj, a work of Protagoras, 
Diog. L. 9. 55 : — Adv. -kuis. Plat. Rep. 454 B, etc. 

tpicTTos, rj, ov, contested, rd Se rois Svvarois ovk epiard rrXdSeiv 
herein one ought not to contend, so as to engage with the powerful, Soph. 
El. 220. 

epi-cr<j)ApaYos, ov, loud-roaring, VloaeiSu/v h. Hom. Merc. 187. 
€pC-o-4)iriXos, ov, overthrowing much, of Hercules, Stesich. 80. 
€pi<TX''l^^'^> epCo'X'nXos, V. epeax^Xeaj sub fin. 
tpi-TapP-qs. es, very timid, Hesych. 

€pi-Tip,os, ov, highly-prized, precious, of gold, II. 9. 1 26, 268; of the 
Aegis, 2. 447 ; rplnoSes h. Hom. Ap. 443, Ar. Eq. I016 ; — of persons, 
Manetho 3. 324, Themist. 54 D ; Moipai C. 1. 3982. 13. II. 
as Subst., a fish, prob. a kind of sardi?ie, Auctt. ap. Ath. 328 F, 355 F. 

Ipi-TfitiTOS, ov, well-cut, Ifidvres Opp. C. 4. 106. 

lpi-(f)6YYT|S, es, very brilliant, Procl. H. 2. 13, Manetho 6. 22. 

P p 2 


580 

£pi(})Cios, or, ((pT<pOi) of n liid, Pherecr. n^pff. I. 9, Antiphan. ^i\a>T. 
I. 7, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31. 

e'pi<j)iov, TO, Dim. o\ ipXcpo?, Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B, N. T. 

€pi-c(>\€YT|s, is, mnch-flaming, Nonn. D. 26. 33. 

lpL-4>X.oi.os, ov, with thich bark, Spves Agathocl. ap. Eust. 994. 42. 

epicjjos, o, a young goat, kid, apviaaiv . . r] ipL<poiaiv II. 5. 392, cf. 24. 
262, Od. 9. 226. II. ipicpoL, 01, Lat. hoedi, a constellation (rising 

on Oct. 6th) which brought storms, Theocr. 7. 53, Arat. 158 ; Itt' ipitpois 
in stormy weather, Interprr. ad Theocr. 7. 53. 

€pt-4>vX\os, ov, with many or large leaves, Hesych. 

'Epi-xGovios, 0, an Attic hero, prob. the same as 'Epcx^cvs, Themist. 
Or. 27. p. 337, cf. Aesch. Fr. 55, and cf. Ke'«poi^: — 'Epix0ovi8ai, = 
''Ep^xSubat, C. I. 411. 

€pI-Xpvcros, ov, rich in gold, wealthy, Anth. P. 9. 785- 

e'piioS-tjs, es, (eTSos) like wool, woolly, Hipp. Art. 816, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 
3, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 

cpiiiSOvos. OV, (oSui'ij) very painful, Maxim, tt. narapx- 161, Hesych. 

{'piuXif] or €pLa)X-r| (Koen Greg. p. 570), 77, a whirlwind, hurricane, Ap. 
Rh. I. II32., 4. 1778; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. 511, cf. fiapadpov : 
in Vesp. 1148 he puns upon it, as if derived from iptov oWvvai, wool- 
consumption. 

spi-uTrTjs, ov, 6, fem. -corns, tSoy, {wif) large-eyed, full-eyed, in fem.,Ep. 
Hom. 1.2; in masc. acc. hpiunrfa, Maxim, ir. icarapx- 545 ; ip'iwua lb. 32. 

IpKavT), Tj, (epKos, d'pyw) a fence, inclosure, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 969, 
1578: a stall, Themist. 292 A. 

cpKeios (not 'ipiceios or 'ipmos), ov, also a, ov in Aesch. Cho. 653 : — of 
or in the 'ipKos or front court, Zei/s 'Ep«eror, as the household god, because 
his statue stood in the 'ipKos, Od. 22. 335, Hdt. 6. 68, Soph. Ant. 487, 
Eur. Tro. 17, Cratin. Jun. xf'p- I- 5. cf. Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D; 
absol., "Ep/feios, o. Paus. 4. 17, 4; (Ovid retains the Gr. word, Jupiter 
Herc'eus ; elsewhere in Lat. it is Penetralis ; and the Greeks translate the 
Roman Penates by ''EpKiim, Dion. H. I. 67). 2. irvKai, /3aAo5, 

Ovpa tpK. the gates, threshold, doors of the court, Aesch. Cho. 561, 571, 
653 ; -npos Kiov' epiceiov (jTeyr/i of the court itself. Soph. Aj. 108 ; k(p' 
kpKflcii irvpa Eur. Tro. 483. 

epKiov, TO, a fence, inclosure, avXrjs II. 9. 476, Od. 18. 102: later also, 
a dwelling, Ap. Rh. 2. 1074, ^f- Theophr. de Sign. 53. (From epicos, 
but a Dim. only in form.) 

lpKiTT)S [<], ov, o, name for a farm-slave, Amer. ap. Ath. 267 C. Anecd. 
Ox. 2. 45. _ ^ ^ 

IpKoOiipiKos. rj, ov, (Grjpa) of or for netting or hunting -with nets. Plat. 
Soph. 220C; fpi<o-9t)p€VTiK6s in Poll. 7. 139; -pevrifi, 6, lb. 137. 

Ipno-irei^a, t), a low paling, Hesych., Phot. 

s'pKos, (OS, TO, {(pyw, f'lpyw) a fence of any kind {Trav oaov av (veaa 
KajXvaeojs (tpyrj rt Trepie'xoc Plat. Soph. 220 B) round gardens and vine- 
yards, Od. 7. 113, II. 5. 90., 18. 564. 2. esp. a fence round the 
court-yards of houses, Od. 21. 238, al. (cf. kpicetos); 'ipKos viripBoptTv 
Solon 15. 28, Hdt. 6. 134; in pL, Soph. Aj. 1253: — also the place en- 
closed, the court-yard, otcls ixtaw 'ipiKi II. 16. 23I., 24. 306, cf. Od. 8. 
57, etc. ; Ti.laaivov ipicos, i. e. Susa, Aesch. Pers. 17; yaias epKos a fenced 
city, Eur. Heracl. 441 ; epKos tpuv, i. e. the altar, Soph. Tr. 607 ; of the 
shell of the pinna, Plut. 2. 980 B. 3. a wall for defence, tpK^i 
XoKictiw II. 15. 566; 'ipKos ,. €K vavqyiwv irepie/iaKovTO Hdt. 7. 191, 
cf. 9. 99. 4. periphr., 'ipKos lihuvraiv mostly in phrase, Trofo!' ere 
eiros (pvyev epKos oSvvtcov the ring or wall which the teeth make round 
the tongue, v. Heyne II. 4. 350, SoJon 25 (3). I ; so, afid^iTai epKOs 
dSovTOjv II. 9. 409, Od. 10. 328 ; Kapxapov tpKos, without iihovTW, Opp. 
H. I. 506 ; also, ayyiav epKeai, for dyyeai, Pind. N. 10. 68 ; aippayLhos 
epKos, i.e. a seal. Soph. Tr. 615. 5. metaph. any fence or defence, 
epKOS aKovTwv, of a shield, a defence against javelins, II. 15, 646, cf. 4. 
137; (puos peXicov 5. 316; 'ipKos laixi^oio, of the lion's skin, Theocr. 
25. 279, cf. Hdt. 9. 99; epneaiv apyeiv Kv^a 6a\dffffT]s Aesch. Pers. 
90: — of persons, as Ajax is called 'ipKos 'Axo-iuiv II. 3. 229., 6. 5., 7. 211 ; 
of the best soldiers, tpKos iToXiixoio a defence against war, 4. 299 ; of 
Achilles, 'ipKos ' kxaiolaiv .. m\€p.oio I. 284; so of Clytaemnestra, yatas 
ixov6(ppovpov epicos Aesch. Ag. 257; absol., Pind. P. 5. 151, etc.: — cf. 
TTvpyos. 6. from the sense of enclosure or confinement, a net, toils, 
for birds, Od. 22. 469; mostly in pi., ffwi^' onws iv epiceai Soph. Fr. 
382, cf. Ar. Av. 528 ; for deer, Pind. N. 3. 89 ; for fish. Id. P. 2. 147 ; 
in Hdt. 7. 85 of the coils of the Sagartian lasso : — metaph.. rfjs AIkt/s iv 
ipKiaiv Aesch.^ Ag. 161 1, cf. Soph. Aj. 60, Eur. Med. 986, El. 155, Bacch. 
958; xp"<''°5eT0is epiuaiv ..yvvaiKoiv by the golden necklace which 
beguiled Eriphyle to betray her husband. Soph. El. 838. 

«pK-o{ipos, ov, watching an enclosure, Anth. P. 12. 257 (Ms. dpKovpos). 

IpKTT), Tj, Ion. for elpiCTTj. 

epKTos, r], 6v, = peKTos. feasible, Arr. Ind. 20. 

«pKTup, opos, 6, {*ipya) a doer, icaKuiv Antim. 5 Bgk. 

€pp,a, TO, a prop, support : of the props (whether of wood or stone) 
used to keep ships upright when hauled ashore (cf. epfia/ia), vrja .. Itt' 
Tjiretpoio kpvaaav v^pov (vl \pap.a6ois, vtto 5' 'dppiara fxaKpa, ravvaaav 
II. I. 486; viro 5' fipeov 'ipfiara vrjcbv 2. I54: metaph. of men, ep/xa 
TToXrjos prop or stay of the city, 16. 549, Od. 23. 121 ; tovto . . otov (ppia 
■noXfws Ktladoi as a foundation for the city. Plat. Legg. 737 A ; lhairep 
'ipjxa TTjS iroA(T€i'os Pefiaiov Plut. 2. 814C: cf epnis. b. there 

is an obscure metaph. in II. 4. 117, //.eXaivicov 'ipp.' oZvv&ojv, of a sharp 
arrow, the foundation of pangs, i. e. the origin or cause of them ; 
but the verse was rejected by Aristarch. 2. a sunken rock, reef, 

on which a vessel may strike, Hdt. 7. 183, Thuc. 7. 25, Eur. Hel. 
854 (ubi legend. k<^' (pna) ; aarjixa epfxara sunken reefs, Anacr. 36 (ubi 
v. Bgk.) ; dfavTov epua Aesch. Ag. 1007, cf. Eum. 565 ; ep/xara v(paXa 


€p[(p6io? — epfij^vevcrig. 


Dion. H. I. 52 ; (p/J-a yrjs atraXoV a soft hank of mud, App. Civ. 5. 
lol. 3. a mound, cairn, barrow, irpus epp-a rvp-lioxi^aTov .. Ta<pov 

Soph. Ant. 849 ; (piffSevis (pp.a Bavovaiv C. I. 4599 ; (and so Herm. 
reads for epvp-a in Aesch. Cho. 154:) the starting-post, a<peTripiov 'ipp.a 
Philox. in Anth. P. 9. 319; 'ip^iara tSjv Sen^Xlcov ruins of the founda- 
tions, Diod. 5. 70. 4. that which keeps a ship steady, ballast, Plut. 
2. 782 B : so Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 8., 9. 40, 46, uses it of stones with which 
cranes and bees were supposed to steady themselves in their flight (the 
saburra of Virg. G. 4. 195), cf. Ar. Av. 1137, I429 ; metaph., to dirb 
TTJS (ppoVTj<r€ws eppia Socrat. ap. Stob. t. 3. 72 ; oiov (pp-a TTjV ruiv y^pov- 
Tcov apx^jv 6(pi€vri Plut. Lyc. 5 : from this sense of ballast within a ship, 
comes the metaph. in Aesch. Supp. 580, Xa^ovaa S' 'ipim hiov having 
conceived and become pregnant by Zeus : — cf. ipptari^a. II. in 
pi. eppiara, earrings, II. I4. 182, Od. 18. 297. 2. so, in Ael. a 
band, tioose, N. A. 17. 35 ; a serpent's coils, lb. 37. (In this last 
sense it must come from elpoj, sero, like opfios : but the first sense, with 
its variations, points to epdSa, cf. !ip(iap,a, and v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

Ipli-aYtXt), fj, a herd of Hermae, Anth. P. II. 353. 

Ipp-a^o), ('ipp-a) to steady, support, Hipp. Art. 808 ; and L. Dind. restores 
TjppLaaBai for ypp6a9ai, lb. 743 A. 

"Epp-'aGTivt), y, a Hermathena, Cic. Att. I. I and 4. It is disputed 
whether this was (l) a terminal figure like a Hermes with the head of 
Athena, or (2) a figure with a Janus-like head both of Hermes and 
Athena, or (3) a figure compounded of both deities: the same doubt 
belongs to the forms "Epn-dvoupis, Anth. P. II. 360, Greg.Naz. ; 'Epp,- 
€pms, Plin. 36. 4, 10 ; "EpiA-TipaKXTis, Cic. Att. I. lo; 'EpjjLo-Trav, A. B. 
ligS, Arcad. 8. 9. The third sense is certainly found in 'Epp.a(()poSLTos 
(q. V.) ; and the Epigr. in Anth. Plan. 234 (where a statue is described 
with the head of Pan, the trunk of Hercules, and the legs of Hermes) 
confirms this. The Hermaphrodite of Polycles was famous (prob. the 
elder Polycles, B. C. 370), Plin. 34. 19, 20. Hermaphrodite statues are 
mentioned by Theophr. Char. 17 and Posidippus (New Com., about 289 
B. C.) ; cf. Miiller Archiiol. der Kunst § 1 28, 345. 

'Epixatjoj, to imitate Hermes, Eust. 10. 15 : cf. ''EXXrjv'i^a). 

'EpfidiKos, 5?, ov, of or like Hermes, Marin. V. Procl. 28, Eust. Opusc. 
263. 36 : — 'EppLai/col, Horace's viri Mercuriales, literary characters, 
Theod. Hyrtac. in Notices des Mss. 6. p. 45. Adv. -kuis, Eust. 818. 19. 

?p|xaiov, TO, properly a gift of the god Hermes, i. e. a?i unexpected piece 
of luck, a god-send, wind-fall (v. sub 'Epiirjs II), Soph. Ant. 397; ipnaiov 
av rjv Tiv'i, c. inf.. Plat. Phaedo 107 C ; 'ipfi. av etrj Tjpiv, d . . Id. Symp. 
176 C; 'ipfi. av ((pavrj Id. Rep. 368 D ; epp.aiw evrvyxdveiv Id. Gorg. 
486E; tp/i. i77er(r6ai or Troiefo'ffai T( Id. Symp. 217 A, Gorg. 489C; vo/j.!- 
feiv Dem. 986. 16: — c(. evp-qpall. 2. = €p/iaf, Hesych. II. 

"Ep/iaia, (sc. lepd), rd, a feast of Hermes. Plat. Lys. 206 D, Aeschin. 2. 
22, C. I. 108. 7. (Properly neut. of 'Epp.aios, but as Subst. written 
proparox., Steph. B. s. v. 'AyaOrj, Eust. Od. 1809. 43.) 

'Epp.atos, a, ov, called after Hermes, 'Epp.. Xo(pos in Ithaca, Od. 16, 
471; 'Epn. \e-nas ti.-qp.vov Aesch. Ag. 283, cf. Soph. Ph. I459 : — the 
Schol. on Od. represents the 'Eppt.. X6(pos in Od. as = '4pfjia^, cf. Diet, of 
Antt. s. V. Hermae. 2. of or from Her7nes, gainful, Saipidvcov Socrts 

Aesch. Eum. 947; Xvprj Arat. 674. 

'Epfiaiciv, uvos, 6, name of a month at Halicarnassus, Inscr. in New- 
ton's Halic. 

Ipp.av, f. 1. for epfJ-a in Phot, and Harpocr. 

"Epfi-civouPis, i5os, 6, a Hermanubis, v. 'EpptaBrivij. 

€p|xa|, OKOS, 17, (from eppa, cf. Xi6a^) a heap of stones, such as were 
collected on the roadsides by the custom of each traveller throwing a 
stone as he passed, Nic. Th. 150 : cf. 'Epp.atos, 'Eppnov. II. 

— 'ippa I. 3, Hesych. 

'Epp.dpi.ov, TO, Dim. of 'Epprjs, E. M. 146. 36. 

€'p|i.acrLS, eus, 17, {ep/xd^co), a supporting, Erotian. p. 174. 

?p|xao-fxa, TO, a prop, support, Hipp. Offic. 749 : cf. tpp-a. 

€p|Aacr|x6s, 6, a supporting (cf sq.), Hipp. Fract. 770. 

Ipp-dTiiJoj, = kppd^w, to support by means of a sling, t^? Kviiprjs fippa- 
TiapevTjs Hipp. Fract. 766. II. to steady as by ballast, to bal- 

last {%ppa I. 5), 6pp.. eavTovs XtSiS'iois Plut. 2. 967 B : — Med. to ballast 
themselves, XtOiSlois Ih. 979 D; but trans., vvpcpas is oikovs ipparl^ovTat 
they take brides into their houses as ballast, Eur. Fr. 406, 8, cf. Lyc. 1319. 

lp(idT£TT)S, o, serving as ballast, Tiirpos Lyc. 618. 

'Epp,-a<|)p68iTOS, o, an Hermaphrodite, or person partaking of the attri- 
butes of both sexes, so called from Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes and 
Aphrodit(?, Diod. 4. 6, Luc. D. D. 23, Christod. Ecphr. 202, etc. On 
Hermaphrodite statues, v. 'Eppadrjvr}. 

'Epjiacov, 'Epp.fas, 'Epp.eias, v. sub 'Epp^s. 

TEpfiCiov, TO, a shrine of Hermes, or perhaps = cp^taf, Strabo 343. 
'Ep(jL-€pcos, aiTOS, 6, a Hermeros, v. 'EpptaSrivi]. 
'Ep|XT]8tov, V. 'EpplBiov. 

lpp.T)ve£a, 17, (epfir]vevcu) interpretation, explanation, Diog. ApoU. Fr. I, 
Plat. Rep. 524 B, Theaet. 209 A ; esp. of thoughts by words, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 12 ; xp^*''^"' '''V y^diaari -npos ippi)ve'iav Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 5. cf. 
de An. 2. 8, 16, de Resp. 11, l: an expression, al UXarcuviKat cp^t. Dion. 
H. ad Pomp. I. 2 : a commentary, Eccl. 

lp[jLT|Vcu|Aa, t6, an interpretation, an explanation, Eur. Phoen. 470, H. F. 
1137. 2. a symbol, monument, NrjprjSos ydpaiv Eur. Andr. 46. 

tp|iT]V€vs, iuis, 6, (Epprjs, the messenger of the gods), an interpreter, 
esp. of foreign tongues, a dragoman, Hdt. 2. 1 25, 154, al.,Xen. An. I. 2, 
17, etc. II. an interpreter, expounder, Pind. O. 2. 153, Aesch. Ag. 

616, lo6a, etc. ; poets are called ippr/vets twv 6ewv Plat. Ion 634E ; reason 
rwv vopaiv Ip/i. Id. Legg. 907 D; aianri) 5' diropos (pp.Xoywv'EuT. Fr. 127. 

lpfiTiV6U(ris, tojs, r), an interpretation, Dio C. 66. I . 


cpfjLrjvevreoi/ 

lp|iT|V£VT«ov, verb. Ad), one must interpret, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 226. 

epp.T)V6UTT|s, o5, o, = kpfir)vtvs. Plat. Polit. 290 C, Poll. 5. 154. 

tpjxTjvcviTtKos, 77, 6v, of or for interpreting : r/ -kt) (sc. Tiy(yrj) Plat. 
Polit. 260 D ; ipp.. biivai^L? Luc. Hist. Conscr. 34. 

tp(iT]V£iJTpi.a, Tj, fem. of epiirjvevTTjs, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 589. 

tp|ji.T)veOco, fut. (TO), to interpret foreign tongues, Xen. An. 5.4,4. II. 
to interpret, put into words, give utterance to, Antipho 121. l7,Thuc. 2. 
60, etc. 2. to explain, expound, Soph. O. C. 398, Eur. Fr. 637; 

«p/i. 0 T£ Ae7£( Philyll. HoX. 3 ; rd twv ttoit^tcuv Plat. Ion 535 : — Med., 
Id. Epin. 985 B : — Pass., Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 9. 

'Ep|j.-T)paK\-tjs, e'oi/i, 6, a Hermheracles, v. ''EpfxaOrjVT]. 

"Epji-fis, ov, 6 : besides the nom., Horn, often has acc. 'EpiJ.Tjv, but 
'lEpp.1) C. I. 5094 -9 : — dat. 'Epf^fj Od. 14. 435 : voc. 'Ep/xi) h. Horn. 17, 
12, Aesch. Pers. 629, Eum. 90: Ep. gen. 'Epfieoj, h. Merc. 413, Ven. 
149, Hdt. 5. 7, etc.; lengthd. "Ep/Lieicu II. 15. 214: — uncontr. form 
"Epi^tas only in dat. 'Epfiiq II. 5. 390: — Ep. nom. 'Ep|j,6ias, acc. -av, 
often in Horn. ; 'Epp,6iT]S only in late Ep., as Call., Nic, etc.; gen. 'Ep- 
litLao Od. 12. 390., 15. 318, 'Ep/xda Anth. P. 7. 480; voc. 'Epytteia 
Horn. : — Dor. nom. 'Epp,as, gen. a, Pind., etc., voc. 'EpfxcL Aesch. Err. 
271. 387= also "Epiji.(iu)v [a], Hes. Fr. 9, Bion 3. 8, Anth. P. 4. 3, 110; 
Boeot. gen. 'Epp-aov Keil Inscrr. p. 76. Hermes, the Lat. Mer- 

curius, son of Maia and Zeus, acc. to Hes. Th. 938 ; Horn, mentions no 
father, but calls his mother Maias, Od. 14, 435. In Hom., as messenger 
of the gods (II. 24. 334, Od. 5. 28) he is SianTopoi (q. v.) ; as giver 
of good luck (II. 14. 491, Od. 15. 319) ipLovvios, aKaKrjra, cf. 6p- 
piaiov, with esp. reference to increase of cattle (Hes. Th. 444), so that 
later he is a pastoral god (v. vojuos) ; as god of all secret dealings, cunning, 
and stratagem (Od. 19. 397) 8dAtoj ; from his golden rod with magical 
properties (Od. 5. 47) xP'"^^ppaini ; as conductor of defunct spirits 
(Hom. only in Od. 24. I, but later very often) ^vxoTTOfj.n6s, rrofi- 
Trafor. In h. Hom. Merc, he is the inventor of the x^^^^< ^nd a clever 
thief. Later, he is tutelary god of all skill and accomplishments, as 
gymnastics (v. evayuivios) ; of speech, writing, and all arts and sciences ; 
of traffic, markets, roads {dyoparos, hjx-noXaios, oSios, (voSios), and of 
heralds. His rod had magic power, v. infr. 11. 4. He was commonly 
represented as a slightly-made youth : an older Pelasgic figure of him was 
bearded, without hands or feet, menibro erecto, Hdt. 2. 51; and at 
Athens znyt four-cornered pillar ending in a head or bust was called a 
Hermes, (in which sense Winckelman, Lessing etc. connect the word with 
ep/ia, eppLa^) ; called rj Tirpdycovos kpyaaia Thuc. 6. 27 ; to axvpi-a rij 
TtTpdyojvov Pans. 4. 33, 3 : these figures were set up as marks of boun- 
daries, and were held sacred ; hence the tumult caused by their mutilation 
at Athens in the year 415 B.C., v. Thuc. 6. 27, 53, Andoc. 6. 7, etc.: 
cf. 'EpixadrjVT] and v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. Hermae ; the pi. twv UpSiv 'Epjxujv 
occurs also in a Samothr. Inscr. in C. I. 2158. II. proverbs : 1. 

'Epp.fjv IKkhv to make a last effort, from the parting cup at a feast being 
drunk to Hermes, Strattis Ajj/xi/. I. 2. icolvus 'Epfiijs shares in 

your luck! Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2,Theophr. Char. 30, ubi v. Casaub. : cf 
ipjiaiov. 3. iv Tw KiOcp 'Eppfjs, of the form implicitly contained 

in matter, Arist. Metaph. 2. 5, 6., 4. 2, 7, al. 4. 'Eppirjs €TT(iafj\6e 

Hermes is come in, a saying used when conversation suddenly ceased, 
Plut. 2. 502 F. 5. TO 'Epixov pal3Siov, like 'Fortunatus' cap,' Arr. 

Epict. 3. 20, 1 2. 

'Epp.C8iov [r5], TO, Dim. of 'Ep/i^s, a little figure of Hermes, At. Pa.x 
924 ; as a term of endearment, my dear little Hermes, lb. 382. In Luc. 
Contempl. I, 'Eppi-qdiov, which perhaps is the true form. 

IpjiiS or lpp.Cv, (Vos, 0, = 'ipij.a, in the sense of a bedpost, dat. pi. ipixiai 
Od. 8. 278 ; acc. sing, ippuva 23. 198. 

lp|AO-7\ti<j)eiov, TO, a statuary's shop. Plat. Symp. 215 A. 

Ip(j,o-Y\ii(()60s, t'ojs, 0, a carver of Hermae : generally, a statuary, Luc. 
Somn. 2, Plut. 2. 580 E, cf. Thom. M. 365, and v. (pnoyXvipos. 

lp|jL0--yXti(j>'-'<6s, 7], 6v, of or for a statuary : rj -kt] (sc. Tixvrj), the art 
of statuary, Luc. Somn, 7. 

lp[AO-Y\\)())os, o, = ipnoy\v<pevs, Luc. Somn. 2. 

tpjAO-SaKTuXos, ov, 0, a plant, by some identified with Colchicum au- 
tumnale, by others with Iris tuberosa, Alex. Trail. 

tpfioKOTTiS-qs, 01), 0, {kotttoj) a Hermes-mutilator, Ar. Lys. 1094, Plut. 
Alcib. 20: cf. 'Ep/i-^s I. fin. 

"Epp-o-irav, o, a Hermopan, v. 'EpixaBi^vri. 

€pv£0-t--7TeTr\os, ov, wrapt in foliage, Orph. H. 29. 5. 

tpvo-K6|xos, ov, tending young plants, Hesych. 

6pv6o|xai., Pass, to shoot up, Philo 2.402. 

Ipvos, cos, TO, a young sprout, shoot, scion, as a symbol of youthful 
slimness and beauty, ^ 5' dviSpa/xev epvt'i taos shot up like a young 
plant, II. 18. 56, 437, cf. Od. 14. 175; so, olov h\ Tpicpei ipvo; dvr}p 
€pieT]\h (kairji II. 17. 53, cf. Od. 6. 163: — Pind. uses epvta (absol.) 
for the wreaths worn by victors in the games, N. 11. 37, I. i. 38, 
94. II. later, metaph. of a child, as we say a scion (cf. 0d\o%), 

Pind.N. 6. 64, I. 4. 77 (3. 63), and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1525, Eum. 661, 
666, Soph. O.C. 1 108 ; f'pi'os T^s fT/SiJoj Eur. Bacch. 1307 ; Kfpdaiv epvos 
periphr. for lupaa, 0pp. C. 2. 194; Delos is called an (pvos, as having 
sprung out of the sea, Pind. Fr. 58. 2. 2. fruit, of the apple of 

Discord, Coluth. 60, 130, 147. 

tpvv^, 11705, 6, =foreg., poet, for «e'paj, Arist. Poet. 21, 17. 

€pvu)ST)S, 6S, (eiSos) like a young sprout, Geop. lo. 22, 5. 

EpJcC-qs or 'Ep^iTjS, o, in Hdt.6.98, as a translation of the Persian name 
Darius (q. v.) ; acc. to some from *(pyaj, epdoj the worker, doer : others 
from (pyw, t'ipyw, Lat. coercitor. 'Ep^irj occurs in a verse ap. Hephaest. 
34.5- Cf. E.M.376. 52. 

tp^w, tp^a, V. sub epSoj. 


— epTrvTi'S. 581 

tpoeis, eaaa, ev, (epos) poet., lovely, charming, 'A\irj Hes. Th. 245, 
cf. h. Horn. Ven. 264, Merc. 31 ; also in lyr. passages of Att. Poets, 
Eur. Fr. 903, Ar. Av. 248. 

cpo|j.at., 2 sing, epeai Orac. in Hes. 'Ayuv; Ion. and Ep. eipajjiai.; (eparrdw 
is the Att. form, and fpe'tu A is another Ep. form, distinct from fptcu, Att. 
£pu), to say): impf. tipipnjv: — fut. kprjaofxai Soph. O.T. 1166, Eur., Plat., 
etc.; \on. tiprjaopiai Od. 4. 61 ., 7. 237, Hdt. : — aor. ^pd/xTjj' Eur. Ion 54I, 
Thuc, etc. ; imper. ipov Soph. El. 563, Eur., etc., Ep. iptio II. 11, 61 1 ; 
subj. 'ipanai Od. 8. 133, Att. ; opt. epo'tpi,rjv Od. I. 135., 3. 77, Att.; inf. 
epcVfiai (often wrongly written tpeffSai), which always occurs in the phrase 
IxiTaKKrjaai Kal ipiadai Od. 3. 69, 243, al. (except in i. 405) ; part, epo- 
jxtvos Ar. Eq. 574, Thuc. 4. 40. — Another Ep. and Ion. form €p«o|xai 
occurs in the subj. epe'w/iai Od. 17. 509, inf. epitaOai 6. 298., 23. 106, 
Hipp. 113 A, impf. ipiovTO II. I. 332., 8. 445 ; and an Ion. compd. ctt- 
eipe'o/xai in Hdt. 3. 64. To ask, enquire, mostly foil, by a relat., 

e'ipovTO .. 6 TTi I KrjSoi Od. 9. 402, etc.; rjp^To 6 ti davfia(oi Thuc. 3. 
113 ; (pwfieOa et tiv' atdKov ol5e Od. 8. I33, etc. ; so, ipta8ai oirov .. , 
Plat. Rep. 327 C; Sid ti .. , Id. Prot. 355 C, etc.: also followed by a 
direct question, ijpeTo BevotpuivTa, eiiri fj.01, tiprj, di 3evo(pSiv, ov av ivd- 
IJ-tC^s .. ; Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9; kpopiivov 5e tov 'Ayr]cn\dov, dp' dv iv 
icaipai yivoiTO, c( .. ; Id. Hell. 4. 3, 2, cf. Cyr. 1.4, 19. 2. c. acc. 

objecti, to learn by enquiry, tpitaOai SwpiaTa irarpos Od. 6. 298 : to ask 
after or for, eipofievai iraiSas II. 6. 239; ci'peaj "E«TOpa Siov 24. 390; 
6eit)v tipwfiiOa 0ovKd^ Od. 16. 402. 3. c. acc. pers. to question, 

II. I. 332, 513, etc., Hdt. I. 32 ; eip^TO S' fipitas, w ^itvoi, irodev tort ; 
Od. 9. 251 ; e'ipovTO t'is eirj Kai -noBiv tXdoi 17. 368. 4. c. dupl. 

acc. to ask one about a thing, to p.tv oe irpCiirov .. tlp-qaoixai .. , tis 
TTudev eh dvSpwv ; 7. 237, cf. 19. 509. 5. very often, Tivd 

Trep'i Tivos, as, iva p-iv -ntpl iraTpbs . . tpoiTO I. 135, cf. 3. 77, Hdt. 4. 
76, etc., Eur. El. 548 ; also, 01 5e juiv d/xcpl 5'ticas etpoVTO Od. II. 570; 
djj.!pl TTvaei e'tpea6ai 19. 95. 

t'pos, 0, acc. tpov, dat. tpw: — the oldest, but merely poet., form of e'paii 
(cf. 7eA.a)s), love, desire, ov .. 6tds epos ovSe yvvatKoi II. 14. 315, cf. Od. 
18. 212 ; but most freq. in the phrase epof cVto (v. sub e^'njlJ-i H) ; 
used also by Hes. Th. 120,910, Ibyc. 1.4, Sappho 43. Theogn. 1060,1322, 
and sometimes in Trag., as Soph. El. 198, Eur. Med. 151, in lyrics ; but 
by Eur. also in dialogue, Hipp. 337, 449, Ion 1227, El. 297, I. T. I172. 
Since tpos is the general Homeric form, tpcus (which occurs in our Edd. of 
II. 3. 442., 14. 294) should prob. be altered to epos ; and in Od. 18. 212, 
the dat. should be written eptv, not 'epw (apoc. for epojTt). II. as 

nom. pr. Eros, the god of love, Hes. Th. 1 20. 

epos, TO, wool, only occurs in the Ion. form efpos. 

epoTT|, y, Cyprian for eopTT], acc. to Hesych. ; but epoTis Aeol. (acc. to 
Eust.), Eur. El. 625, cf. Eust. 1908. 57, E. M. 379. 31. 
cpTr-aKavGa, 77, creeping thorn, a plant, Diosc. 3. 19. 
IpireTo-SijKTOS, ov, bitten by a reptile, Diosc. 3. 79. 
epireToeis, cooa, ev, of reptiles, yevos 0pp. C. 2. 274. 
lpiT£T6-p,op<j)OS, ov, reptile-shaped, Epiphan. 

£pTr£T6v, TO, {epiToi) a beast or animal which goes on all fours, opp. to 
man who walks upright, Od. 4. 41 8 ; 6<pis Kal aavpas, Kal TOiavTa tSiv 
epweTuiv Hdt. 4. 183 ; Tofs fxev aAAois epveToIs iroSa^ eSaiKtv .. , dvBpdi- 
TTcp Se Kal xeipciJ Xen. Mem. 1.4, II ; epireTd, opp. to ireTeivd, Hdt. I. 
140, cf Theocr. 15. 118, Ap. Rh. 4. 1240: — in Pind. P. I. 47 the hundred- 
headed monster Typhoeus is called epirerov, cf Call. Jov. 13; ttvklv6j- 
Tarov epTT., of a hound, Pind. Fr. 73; of insects, Simon. 12, Nic. Fr. 2. 
46. II. esp. a creeping thing, reptile, esp. a snake, Eur. Andr. 

269, Theocr. 24. 56 ; epnerd t£ ical SaKeTU iraVTa Ar. Av. 1069. 

lpiT£TO-<j)A-yos, ov, eating animals, Epiphan. 

€piT£Tw5T|S, £S, like a reptile: tortuous, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
epirqSujv, uvos, ri, = epTrr]s, Nic. Al. 418, ubi Schol. male epnvS6va. 
IpTTTiXt], V. sub epviWa. 

£pTni)va)ST)S, es, of the nature ofepmjs, Philo 2. 205. 

£pirT]S, rjTos,d, {epiroj) herpes, shingles, 3. vesicular cutaneous eruption, that 
spreads round the body, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; epw. eadtufAevos Hipp. Aph. 
1253 : — also IpTTTiv, rjvos, 6, Philo 2. 64 ; (pTTTiVT), rj, E. M. 377. 3. 

lpirT)crTTip, iypos, 6, v. 1. for ep-nvcn-qp, Orph. Lith. 49. 

lpir7)crTT|S, ov, 6, = epireTov, Nic. Th. 9, etc. ; of a mouse, Anth. P. 9. 
86. 2. Adj. creeping, epiTTjo'Trjv Tr6Sa, Kiaae, xop^'^o"-^ lb. II. 33. 

£p-iTt](rTiK6s, Jj, ov, disposed to creep : Ta epTrrjaTtKa (cf. 'epirrjs) spread- 
ing eruptions, Hipp. Coac. 220 E, Poll. 4. 206 (v. 1. epuvaTiKa). 

£pTri\Xa, Tj, name of a sea-animal, Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C ; epirrjXas 
5oAixi7n-o8es lb. 305 A (where proh. epwiWas should be restored). 

epTTis, 0, Egypt, word for ivine, Hippon. Fr. 42, Sappho ap. Ath. 39 A, 
Tzetz. Lyc. 579; — erp or arp is found in hieroglyphics on a bottle or 
vase in Ebers Aegypten p. 327. 

IpTTTOv, T6,=tpTTeTov, in Arist. ap. Eust. II. 481. 36. 

Ipirtijci), impf tipvv^ov Sm. 13. 93: Hom. uses it only in pres.: Att. 
only in aor. epirvaai [pl, to supply the want of an aor. in epTrco (q. v.) : 
(epTTcu). To creep, crawl, in Hom. always of age or persons weighed 
down by deep distress, epirv^ovT' dvd yovvov Od. I. 193 ; epiTv^ov irapd 
Biva 13. 220, cf. II. 23. 225; of quadrupeds (cf kpireTov) and children, 
Nic. Ak 555 ; of time, Anth. P. 6. 19 ; of ivy, lb. 7. 22. 

lp-irl5XXCyos, 77, ov, inade of serpyllum, crTe<pavos Eubul. Stec^. 4; /xvpov 
Antiphan. QopiK. I. 7. 

IptT-uXXiov, T6, = epirv\\os, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

epTTvXXis, (5o$, 17, the grasshopper, Hesych. 

epirtXXos, 6, poet, also f/, Theocr. Ep. I, Anth. P. 4. 1 , 54, Pancr. ap. 
Ath. 677 F: — creeping thy?ne, Lat. serpyllum, an evergreen herb used for 
wreaths, sacred to the Muses, Cratin. MaA^. i, Ar. Pax 16S. 

£pirCa-is, ems, 17, {epirv^oj) a creeping, Eccl. ; epirvcrpos, o, Suid. 


582 epTrvarai^a} 

IpTrvicTTaJco, = ipiru^u}, Apollon. Lex. s. v. araXXe. 

€pTrv(jTT|p, fipo%, 6, = ipiT7]aTrjs, a reptile, 0pp. C. 3. 1 10. 2. Adj. 

creeping, oip^is kpn. 0pp. C. 3. 411, Orph. Lith. 49; kpir. Spo/ios Paul. 
Sil. Amb. 243: — also IpiTvcr-rqs, ov, u, a crawling child, Anth. P. 9. 302. 

IpTTVo-TiKos, 7], 6v, creeping, ^(Sa ip-n. reptiles, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29, 
P. A. 4. 10, 31. 

?p-n-<i>, impf. eipwov : Dor. fut. epxpio Theocr. 5. 45., 18. 40, Att. only 
in compd. icptpxpai: aor. fipipa in Dio Chr. (Lob. Paral. I. 35), the Att. 
form being tipuvaa, inf. ipnvaai (supplied by epvv^cu), cf. 'iXKcu, uKicvaa. 
(From y'EPn come also ipTT-v^ca,ipiT-tT6v,'ipn-ris; cf. Skt.sarp, sar^-amz, 
sarp-as; Lat. serp-o, serp-ens.) To creep, crawl, and generally to move 
slowly, walk, like kpirv^w, Tj/xevos rj tpirav Od. 17. 158 ; oaaa t£ "^aiav 
tm TTveiet re ical epirci II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131, cf. Find. O. 7. 95; dpirov 
pivot began to move, Od. 12. 395 ; of infants, Aesch. Theb. 17; of a 
lame man. Soph. Ph. 207; ipir. eiv^s Ar. Vesp. 552 : — often in Trag., 
simply, to go or come, Aesch. Pr. 810, etc. ; epired' tls TctxiCTa Soph. 
O. C. 1643; QTjaivi '65' 'tptTd Eur. H. F. 1154; '(pneiv cs /xvOov, irpos 
aJ5ds Id. Hel. 316, Cycl. 423 ; 'ipne Sevpo come hither. Id. Andr. 722 ; 
and c. acc. cogn., 'ipir. ohovs Soph. Aj. 287 ; KiKtvdov Id. Ph. 1223, cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 195 ; also, tpTro;' rofs o5ov(7i Com. ap. Plut. 54 B. 2. 

of things and events, fforpvs en' ruiap ipirti Soph. Fr. 239 ; ^jStj 'ipirovaa 
■npoaa lb. 546 ; of a tear stealing from the eye, Id. El. 123I ; of reports, 
to creep on, spread, like Lat. serpit rumor. Find. I. 4. 68 (3. 58), cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1087; TTposTov '(xov6' 6 (pSuvos 'epnei lb. 157 (cf iKpepirai); 6 7r6\efios 
ipireToi let it take its course, Ar. Eq. 673, cf. Lys. 1 29: — also to go on, 
prosper, Pind. O. 13. 148, cf N. 7. 100: — of calamities, to come suddenly 
on one, Soph. Ant. 585, 619, cf. Aj. I087. 

eppiSarai, v. sub palvoj. 

tppa5iovpYTllJL€vus, Adv. heedlessly, at random, Epiphan. 

t'ppaos, o, a ram, Lyc. 1 3 16 (v. 1. eppaios) : also a wild boar. Call. Fr. 
335 (acc. to Tzetz. Lyc. in 1.) : in Hesych. written eppas. (Frob. from 
appT]!/, Ion. epcrrju ; cf. Skt. vrskas (taurzts), Lat. verres, aries.) 

ippoLTTTO}, ^kvpanTO}, Hipp. Art. 802, Dion. H. 4. 62, Ael. N. A. 2. 22, 
Aristid. I. 29. 

«ppa.o-Tujvfup.evoJS, Adv. part, pf pass, negligently, Byz. 
€pp€VT[, Adv. (formed from a part, eppeli, as if from *epprjpii, =tppa), 
like iBikovrl, prob. in the sense of utterly, Alcae. 125. 
fppT|0T)v, V. 'ipSi, fiireiv. 

tppTjvo-Poo-Kos. 6v,=iTpoBa.TO^oaicus, Soph. Fr. 589. 
eppT](j)0p6a), =(ipp7;(fop£ai, C. I. 431. 
'ippXya, pf. of piyioj : Dor. 3 pi. (pplyovTt. 

Jppivov, TO, (kv, piv) an errhine, ster?iutatory medicine, Faus. ap. Eust. 
950. I. 

«ppv0|xicr|j,evMS, Adv. part, pf pass, moderately, Dio C. 79. 16. 
€ppv9p.os, ov, =evpv9jj.os, Plut. 2. 623 B. 

tppu: fut. ippTjaai h. Hom. Merc. 259, Ar. (v. mfr.) : aor. rjppriaa Id. 
Ran. 1192 (cf 6.V-, eia-ippco): pf. ijpprjKa (da-) Id. Thesm. 1075. 
(From y'f EPP, v. II. 11. citaud., and cf. diro-fepae.) To go slowly, 
of slow, hahing gait, whence Hephaestus is called eppcuv, limping, II. 18. 
421 ; 7] fi o'iai 'ippovTL avvqvTtTO met me wandering alone, Od. 4. 367, 
cf. h. Merc. 259. 2. simply to go, es ras eopTas Inscr. Cret. in 

C. I. 2554. 76, cf. 2556. 39. II. to go or come to one's own loss 

or harm, evOdde 'tppujv II. 8. 239., 9. 364; often in Att., 'tppwv e« vaos 
gone, fallen from a ship, Aesch. Pers. 963, cf Eur. I. T. 379, Plat. Phil. 
24 D; aTijios eppdv Aesch. Eum. 884; d/s n6\vl3ov ijpprjaev he went 
with a murrain to Polybus, Ar. Ran. 1 192, cf Lys. 336. 2. mostly 

in imperat. eppe, Lat. abi in malam rem, away! begone! II. 8. 164., 24. 
239, Theogn. 601; tpp' ovTcos II. 22. 498; so, eppois Eur. Ale. 734, 
Anth. P. 5. 3 ; also in pi. eppere, II. 24. 239, Ap. Rh. 3. 562 ; and in 3 
sing. eppeTo), away with him, let him go to ruin, II. 20. 349, Od. 5. 139; 
aarrh eKelvij epperco Archil. 5 ; ippirw "IKiov perish Troy ! Soph. Ph. 
1200: with a Prep., epp' v-qaov Odaaov, Lat. au/er fe hinc ocius, Od. 
10. 72; 'ipp' aTt kfieio Theocr. 20. 2; in Att. strengthd., epp es KupaKas, 
Lat. pasce corvos, be thou hung, Ar. PI. 604 ; epp' es Kupanas . . eic t^s 
Attikt]s Alex. Ittjt. l; so, ovk epprjaere ; ovk h KopaKas epp-qaere; 
Ar. Lys. 1240, Pax 500 ; el fifj 'ppr^aer Id. Vesp. 1329. 3. in Att. 

of persons and things, to be clean gone, to be lost, perish, disappear, like 
oixo/xai, Aesch. Ag. 419 ; eppei iravcjKTjs Id. Pers. 732 ; dcpavTot 'eppei 
Soph. O. T. 560 ; Ippej rd deia the honour due to the gods is gone, lb. 
910; tppei befias (pXayiaruv Id. El. 57; eppei fidrrjv Eur. Hel. 1220; 
Savovras eppeiv Id. Supp. 1 1 13 ; c£ diaiv KaXdiv 'eppeis from what fortunes 
hast thou fallen. Id. I. T. 379 ; also in Prose, eppei rd efid vpayp-ara 
Lat. actum est de me! Xen. Symp. i, 15, cf. Cyr. 6. I, 3, Plat. Legg. 
677 C ; ippei Ttt «oAd the luck is gone (but cf. Kd\ov), Mindarus in Xen. 
Hell. 1. I, 23, etc. 

tppco-ya, pf. of prjyvvpu. 

tppojucvos, T], ov, part. pf. pass, of puvvvpii, used as Adj. in good health, 
stout, vigorous, opp. to appaarot. Plat. Phaedr. 268 A, Dem. 24. 3 ; ep- 
paiievos civ Lys. 168. 38; eppcu/xevr] Siiva/xis Plat. Phaedr. 268 A; — 
irreg. Comp., reixo/xaxir] eppaip-eveOTepr) Hdt. 9. 70, Plat. Gorg. 4S3 C ; 
eppa/fievearepati rats yvdiftais Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 31 ; to <j>vaei eppwfxeve- 
arepov Plat. Symp. 181 C: — Sup. -eararos, Andoc. 34. 15, Plat. Rep. 
477 — Adv., eppwpLevais, stoutly, matifully, vigorously, Aesch. Pr. 65, 
76, Ar. Vesp. 230; x'^P^'^" Xen. Ages. 2, 11 : Comp. -earepov. Flat. 
Hipp. Ma. 287 A, -earepais, Isocr. 74 E ; Sup. -earara. Plat. Rep. 401 D. 

cppup,T]V, V. sub puivvvni. 

tppioovTO, tppdicravTO, v. sub pwop.ai. 

tppcoos, 6, = eppaos, f. 1. in Lyc. 1316. 

i'ppcotro, V. sub ^wvvvpii. 

cpcatos, a, ov, = epCTjeis, Hesych. 


IpcTT], y ; Ep. eepart) : Dor. eepcra Pind. N. 3. 135 ; 'tp<Ta. Alcman 32, 
Theocr. 20. 16. Old poetic word, dew, II. 23. 598, etc. ; redaXvia 
eepffTj abundant dew, Od. 13. 245 ; so, SijXvs eeparj 5. 467, Hes. Sc. 395: 
— in pi. rain-drops, aaTa 8' vtpodev jjKev iepoas a'i/xaTt pivSaKeas II. ir. 
53 ; aTiXvvai 5' dneirtiTTOV eepaai (sc. ttjs ve<pe\rjs) 14. 351 ; x^opars 
eepaais Pind. N. 8. 69: — generally of any liquid, av0ep.ov Trovria; v<pe- 
AoiV eepaas from the water of the sea, lb. 7. 116, cf. 3. 135 ; yKvKepT] 
eepar], of honey, Hes. Th. 83. II. in Od. 9. 222, X'^P'S ^ 

'epaai (the only place where Hom. has this form), metaph. of young and 
tender animals ; so Aesch. calls young animals hpoaoi. Soph. xpaKaKoi ; 
cf. Hpicpoi, pLiraaaat. (From y' f SIP'S,, as the Hom. forms i-epa-rj, , 
e-€pa-rjeis prove ; cf. Skt. varsh, varsh-ati {pluit), varsh-as (pluvia) ; 
and perh. also ras-as {htanor) ; Lat. ros ; a connection with dpoaos is 
also suggested by Pott.) 

IpcrTjcis, Ep. €6pcr-, eaaa, ev, dewy, dew-besprent, Xarrov 5' epo'rjevTa 
II. 14. 348 ; Ktipuv Anth. P. 9. 668, etc. ; metaph. of a corpse, olov eep- 
CTjeis KeiTai fresh, II. 24. 419; vvv Se jxoi eparjeis Kai itp6a(paro% .. 
Keiaat lb. 757. 

e'pcnjv, evos, 6, Ion. for aparjv. 

€po"r)<j)opia, V. sub dpprjcpopos. 

tpcris, ecus, 77, (e'lpai) a binding, band, Suid., etc., v. 1. Thuc. I. 6. 
cpcroj, ('eparj) to bedew, moisten, like apSai, Nic. Th. 62. 631. 
«po-co8T]s, es, {elSos) = €parjets, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 6. 
tpCYctCLi, =sq., Geop. 17. 17. 

epvyy6.vu), common Prose and Att. form of epevyo/xat, eructare, Hipp. 
371. 46, Cratin. Apair. 2 : c. acc. cogn., olvov epvyy. Eur. Cycl. 523, cf. 
Eupol.MapiK. 14; cTKopoSdXfiTjV Luc. Alex. 39; metaph., ddvei' ipvyydvuv 
Diphil. Za)7p. 2. 21: also in Med., Hipp. 371. 24, 28. — For fjpvyov, v. 
sub epevyopai. 

epvy{\, 7j, a belching, Lat. eructaiio, Schol. Ar. Pax 529, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 5. II. a bellowing, Hesych. 

'epvy\i.a, to, =foreg., Hipp. 484. 28. 

tpvyp.aivo>, — epvyydvw, Hesych. ; epvy^uiu), Hipp. 1207 E. 

«pvYp,aTU)ST)S, fs, (eiSos) causing eructation, Hipp. 485. 27. 

spiiypTjAos, ri, ov, {epvyeiv) loud-bellowing, ravpos II. 18. 580; like 
epifivKos. II. epvyfxrjXi], eTrlderov paipdvov, IVcus d7ro rrjs epvyfjs, 

E. M. 379. 28, cf Hesych. (w"here the Ms. gives epvy-rjKr]). 

Iptj-yp-os, d, = epvyq, Arist. Probl. 13. 4, al., Theophr. Fr. 4. 61. 

6pv0a£va> : aor. epvSrjva Ap. Rh. I. 791 : — poet, for epvBpaivai, to dye 
red. Id. 4. 474: to make to blush. Id. I. 791 '■ — Horn, only in Pass, to be- 
come red, epvda'ivero a'tptari yaia II. 10. 484., 21. 21 : (in Act. he uses 
ipevOai) ; c. gen., Nonn. D. II. 92 : to blush scarlet, Anth. P. 12. 8 ; 
Pass, also in late Prose, Arr. ap. Stob. app. 2. 5, Poll. 2. 87, Eumath. 

tpv0T)fi,a, TO, {ipvBaiva) a redness or flush upon the skin, Hipp. 
Aph. 1260, Thuc. 2. 49; ep. wpocrwirov a blush, Eur. Phoen. 1488, cf 
Hipp. 397; — absol. redness, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18; a blush, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
608 D. 

ep-uGiPios, 17, Rhodian for epvai0ios, q. v. 

€pt)6ivos, b, = epv9pTvos, Henioch. YloXvirp. i, Opp. H. I. 97. 

tpvSpaSiov, TO, = epv9p6Savov, Schol. Nic. Th. 74. 

spti0paivii>, to dye red, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 3 ; Ttpoaconov Perict. ap. 
Stob. 488. 2 : — Pass, to become red, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5 : to blush, 
Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 4, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 9, 2. II. intr. to be red. Id. 

Probl. 8. 4, 3. 

€pvi0patos, a, ov, = ipv9p6s, ttovtos, BdXaaaa Dion. P. 38, etc. ; KaXa/xos 
Ib.1127; A(0os Stat. Silv. 4. 6, i8. II. 0/ or /ro??z £ry^Arae, Hdt., etc. 
epv0pdv6s, ov, red, of a kind of ivy, Flin. 24. 49. 

€pv0pT)iJi,a, Tu, = epv6r]iJ.a (perh. f. 1.), Poll. 6. 180, Greg. Nyss. I. 
PP-64',I35- 

«pu0p(as, ov, 0, of ruddy complexion, opp. to dixp'ds, Arist. Categ. 8, 15. 

epvOpiaais, Ion. -ijcris, eais, fj, ruddiness, blushing, Hipp. 23. 34. 

tpufipidoj, Ep. part, -loojv, Musae. 161 : impf. -QpvOplaiv Luc. Laps. I, 
etc. : aor. ripvOpiaaa Plat., etc. : pf. Tjpvdpidica (v. dTrr/pvOpiaKoTais). To 
be apt to blush, to colour up, Ar. Nub. 1216, Plat. Prot. 312 A, cf. Dem. 
270. 2 ; dcTTerdi' ye . . 'otl epvdpias Plat. Lys. 204 C ; c. part, to blush at 
doing, Dromo "VaXTp. I ; oOTts 5' epvOpia . . wpos tovs eavTov yoveas, 
OVK etjTiv KaKos Antiph. Incert. 58, cf Menand. Incert. 173, 287; also, 
ep. Tivd to bhish before one, Aristaen. I. 13: c. inf., Liban. 4. 775. 

fpv0pivos, o, a kind of red mullet, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 8, al. 

€pvi0piov, TO, a red ointment, Paul. Aeg. 7. 18. 

€pu0po-Pacj)T|S, t's, red-dyed, Eust. 6. 8 : «pvi0p6-(3a7rTOS, ov, Eccl. 

6pv0p6-PcoXos, ov, ivith red earth, Schol. Dion. P. 183. 

tpvi0p6-7pap.p.os, ov, with red lines, Arist. Fr. 278, cf. Ath. 321 E. 

€pvi0po-SdKTtiXos, ov, red-fingered, criticised as unpoiit., Arist. Rhet. 

«pu0p6Savov, TO, madder, Lat. rubia tinctoria, Diosc. 3. 150: tpv- 
0p68avos, T], Plin. 24. 56. 
tpv0po8av6a), to dye with madder, dye red, Lxx (Ex. 25. 5., 26. 14). 
€pvi9po-ei8T)s, 65, of a ruddy look ; prob. f. 1. for eXvTpo-, q. v. 
epv0po-KdpSios, ov, with red pith, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 
i6-KO|iOS, ov, red-haired, with red down, Plin. 13. 34. 
i6-\evKos, ov, reddish-white, Hesych. s. v. (pkoydXevKov. 
>o-p,€'Xas, aiva, av, blackish red, Ath. 652 E. 
)6viov, TO. a plant of the satyrium kind, Diosc. 3. 144. 
jo-'jroiKtXos, ov, spotted with red, Epich. 47 Ahr. 
)6-Trovs, o, fj, neut. -now, red-footed, rreXeidi Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 
II. in Ar. Av. 303, a bird, prob. the redshank. 
«pv9po-Trp6o-<i)-n-os, ov, of a ruddy look. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AppAros. 
tpLi0p6s, d, ov: [u by nature, Ar. Ach. 787, Eq. 1088, Av. 145 ; so that 
the correct forms of the Comp. and Sup. are -wrepos, -urraros, as in 


epvV 
epv0 
€pv0 
€pu0 
€pvi6 

€pVI0 


epvdpoTrjg — epvw. 


Plat. Tim. 83 B, Epin. 987 C ; but the metre requires -orepos in 
Anaxaudr. Keptf. I, Diom.VaXrp. l]. Red, Lat. ruber, of the colour of 
nectar and wine, II. 19. 38, Od. 5. 93 ; of copper, II. 9. 365 (v. sub 
^^qAko;) ; of gold, Theogn. 450 ; of minium, Hdt. 3. 57 ; of kokkos 
(scarlet), Dromo 1. c. ; of blood, Aesch. Eum. 265 : — kpvdpa, ra, red 
pimples, an eruption, Hipp. Coac. I47, 427. I, etc. II. 'Epvdp-r] 

QaXacaa in Hdt. the Erythraean sea, including not only the Red Sea or 
Arabian Gulf, but also the Indian Ocea?i, (of the existence of the Persian 
Gulf he was ignorant), l. iSo, 202., 2. 8, 158., 4. 39; so, ituvtos 'Ep 
Pind. P. 4. 448 : — later also of the Persian Gulf, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 10, 
Diod. 2. II ; used vaguel)' of remote and unknown places, jxovov ovic 
tTTi TTiv 'Ep. 9a\aTTav irpec/Sei'as iriii-eiv Dem. 438. 20. Cf. 'Epv$paTos. 
(From y'EPT© come also IptvQ-a, ipva-'iQrj ; cf. Skt. rudh-iram {sanguis), 
rokit-as {ruber) ; Lat. ruh-er, ruf-us, nit-ihts, rob-igo (Umbr. ruf-ru) ; — 
Goth, ga-riud-jo {verecundia) ; O. Norse rjod-r {ruddy), rjod-a ; A. S. 
reud-an {to redden) ; — O. H. G. rot, rost {roth, red), etc.) 

€pv9p6n]S, J/TOJ, fj, redness, ruddiness, Arist. Plant. I. 5, 10, Galen. 

IpvBpo-xX'^pos, ov, pale-red, Hipp. 1175 G; v. 1. -xoXos. 

lpv9p6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ow, red-coloured. Die C. 43. 43. 

tpvSpo-xpus, ojTos, 6, 17, = foreg., Cratin. Tpo(p. I. 

lpu6pu5T]S, (:S,=ipv6po^ih-qs, Ath. 76 B. 

IpvKavaco, poet, for IpvKoi, to restrain, withhold, Keivoy hpvKavoua 
a.€K0VTa Od. I. 199; c. 'm{.,from doing, Sm. 12. 205: also Ep. impf. 
ipvuave (from epvKavai) Od. 10. 429, cf. Orph. Arg. 650. 

IpvKTfjpes, ol, a class of freedmen at Sparta, Myro ap. Ath. 2 71 F. 

epiJKco [0], II., Hdt., Trag., rare in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 3. 1, 25, cf. 
a.TttpvKia ; Ep. inf. \pvKk\i^v: — fut. kpv^a, Horn., not Att.: aor. I fjpv^a 
Aesch. Theb. 1076, (dir-) Xen. An. 5. 8, 25 ; Ep. epv^a II. 3. 113, Od. 
17. 515, etc.: — Ep. aor. 2 rjpvicaKOV (cf. -qviTraire from iviirrai) II. 5. 321., 
20. 458, or kpvKaicov II. 352, etc., inf. epvKaKieiv 5. 262, Od. II. 105 : 
— Med., II. 12. 285 : — Pass., v. infr. 11. — CoUat. forms IpvKdvco, 
-avdco (cf. StiKavaofxai) occur in Horn. (Akin to epvai.) To l-eep 
in, hold back, curb, restrain, lttttovs .. epyKe/iev II. 11. 48, etc.; Kabv 
epvKaKeT€ keep them back (from flight), 6. 80, cf. 24. 658 ; but, Xaov 
epvKe, simply, kept them in their place, 23. 258; Bvjiov kpvuaiceeLV 
to curb desire, Od. II. 105: but, erepos 5e /ie Bvfxos epvKiv another 
mind checked me (opp. to avrjitiv), 9. 302 ; epvtcf/xev evpvowa Zrjv' to 
restrain him, II. 18. 206; Trlariv kp. i. e. to mistrust, Emped. 360: ipvKe 
IMV ivhoBtv aiScus Ap. Rh. 3. 652 : — c. gen., iirj /xe epvKe /J.ax']^ keep me 
not from fight, II. 18. 126 ; aXXd ris 6€u>v .."AiSa (j<b€ Sopiav kpvaei Soph. 
Tr. 120; so, aw' epyov BvfiJV ipvKOL Hes.Op. 28: — c. inf. praes. to hinder j 
from doing, Prad. N. 4. 54, Eur. Heracl. 691 ; c. inf. aor.. Id. H. F. j 
317; fut., Ap. Rh. I. 346; c. acc. et inf., ijpv^e ttoKiv ixavaTpa-Jifjvai | 
Aesch. Theb. 1076 : ip. Tiva iii] .. , Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 11. 2. 1 

absol. to hinder, epvuaice -fap TpvcpiXeia II. II. 352 ; epvfcifi^v to stay 
[their flight], 21. 7. 3. to hold in check, keep offtht enemy, et . . 
epv^ofiev dvTiaaavT€S II. 15. 297, cf. Od. 22. 138; so, to. 5' 0x1 fiivcs 
d/ioi' Ipv^et II. 8. 178; ep. Toil? l/Tio^Tas Hdt.4. 125, cf.5. 15, etc. 4. 
to detain a guest, Lat. hospitio detinere, ^eivia' hvl /xeyapotat, keiKoaiv 
rjnar Ipufay II. 6. 21 7; often in Od., as 17. 40S: — but also, to detain by 
force, to withhold, confine, [ttovtos] TToAear akKOvras kpvKei II. 21. 59, 
cf Od. I. 14., 7. 315, etc. ; epv^cv evl /leyapoiat yvvaiicas keep them 
close, 19. 16; yrj puv ipvKei, of one dead, II. 21. 62, 63; a<pa}e .. 
5aA.os «at Secr/ids ipv^ei Od. 8. 317 ; and in Med., Kvjxa Si . . jxiv kpvKerai 
II. 12. 285. 5. io ward off, Lat. arcere, aKovra 21. 594; a. Kev 

Tot Xifjidv ipvKot Od. 5. 166; KaKov, ro 01 ov ris kpvuaKev II. 15.450, cf 
17. 292; so, Ip. jpevSiwv e;'i7ra;' Pind. O. II (10). 7; ra icaXa. v6<j<piv 
ip. Theocr. 7. 127 ; to. Ka«d air kfiavrov Xen. An. 3. I, 25 ; TroKencv 
ano Tivos Polyb. ap. Suid. 6. to keep apart, separate, bx'iyos 

i' 6T1 -y^uipos kpvKei II. 10. 161. II. Pass, io be held back, 

detained. hr]9' ivi vrjaai ipvKeat Od. 4. 373, cf. 466., 17. 17. 2. 
absol. io hold back, keep back, ij.t} /jloi epvaeaOov, says the driver to his 
horses, II. 23. 443. 3. to be kept away, oltto tov 'Aaunrov Hdt. 9. 

49. 4. dveSrjV o5e ■)(wpos kpvKerai this place is remissly guarded, 

i. e. is free or open to all, Soph. Ph. II53 (but Pors. took the words 6 
Se . . vfiTv as parenth., so that dveSrjv should be construed with ipTrere). 

Ipt)[ia, TO, {ipvofxai) a fence, guard, ipvfxa XP°^^< °f defensive 
armour, II. 4. 137; of a cloak, Hes. Op. 534; Ouipaiia;, Ipvjxara atuji.6.- 
Toiv Xen. C}T. 4. 3, g ; ip. VKperov a defence against .. , Call. Fr. 142 ; 
TO ip. TOV reixeos the defence given by it, Hdt. 7. 223, 225 ; irepi^aXiaBai 
ipKos, ip. rSiv veZv Id. 9. 96, cf Thuc. 8. 40 ; ip. Tpwav t/ie wall of 
Troy, Soph. Aj. 467 ; ip. \l6ots bpdovv a breast-work, Thuc. 6. 66 ; ip. 
TetX'C^i^dai, Teixi'fe'" Id. I. II, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 46: also of a river or 
trench used as a military defence. Id. An. 2. 4, 22. 2 a safeguard or 

defence, ep. xipar, of the Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 701 ; TraTBa; ip. hwixaat 
Eur. Med. 597 ; ip. iroXeptlas x^P°^ against . . , lb. 1322 : — cf epjia I. 4. 

tpCjidriov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 5. 

lpU|Ava,o(i.ai, Pass, to be defended. Anon. ap. Suid. 

Jpujivo-vcoTos, ov, with fenced back, of a crab, Anth. P. 6. 696. 

epvUvos. 77, ov: Sup. -oraros, Anth. P. 7. 138, 599: {epvop-ai) : — 
fenced, fortified, strong, by art or nature, TXTjKava r epv^v-qv Hes. Fr. 

15 (132 Gottl.), cf. Thuc. 5. 65 ; ep. Suip.aTa Eur. Hel. 68 ; neivai fiev 
irvpyoicri . . epvi^va't, ArjXos S' 'ATToXXavt Call. Del. 23 ; to epvfiva strong 
positions, Xen. An. 5. 7, 31, etc.; tottoi oi ep. Arist. Pol. 7. II, 5 ; of hills, 

steep, sheer, Ap. Rh. 2. 514, etc. Adv. Comp.-OTe'ptur, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 3. 
IpvjivoTTjs, TjTos, f), strength or security of a place, Xen. Cyr. 6. I. 23 ; 

Twv reix^iv Arist. Pol. 7. II, 9 ; ep. rSiv 'AXireav the difficulty of pass- 
ing them, Polyb. 3. 47, 9, etc. 
tpvp.v6u, to fortify, make strong, E. M. 378. 31. 
€pv£is, ecus, Tj,=iptv^ts, Hipp. 1200 A. 


583 

€p{icr-app.aTes, acc. -dr/is, nom. and acc. pi., with no sing, iii use, 
chariot-drawing, epvadpfiares 'iinroi, ipvaapixarai imrovs II. 15. 354., 
16. 370. Hes. Sc. 369. Cf. Lob. Paral. 179. 

epOo-ipdoj, to suffer from mildew, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2. 

€pt)o-i(3T) [r], Tj, mildew, the red blight, Lat. robigo, esp. in corn, Plat. 
Rep. 609 A; avxp-oi ical ep. Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 3; in pi.. Plat. Symp. 
188 B, etc. (From epuSpos, q. V. : cf /ii'ATOs in.) [For the quantity, 
V. Orph. Lith. 594.] 

ipvcri^Xos, 0, and epvtripC-r), fi, averting mildew, epith. of Apollo and 
Demeter at Rhodes, etc., Hke the Lat. Roblgus, in whose honour the 
Robigalia were celebrated to avert robigo. — The former only in Rhodian 
form epv6il3ios Strabo 613 ; and the latter wrongly written epva't^Tj in 
Etym. Gud. s. v. epvSifiios. 

epijcripoid, to affect with mildew, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24. fin. : — Pass.= 
'epvai^acu, Theophr. lb. 22. 2, etc. 

tpijo-LpiiS-rjs, es, mildewed, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3., 9. 40, 46, Theophr. 

6pvo-t-0pi| ip-QKTpa, a comb for drawing through the hair, a small-tooth 
comb, Anth. P. 6. 246. 

lpvcrip.ov, TO, hedge-mustard, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, I : eipij(n(i.ov in 
Nic. Th. 894 : also pvcri,p,ov. 

epijcri-vT|LS, t'Sor, 77, preserving ships, dyKvpa Anth. P. 6. 90. 

Ipiio-C-ireXas, to, a violent redness and rising of the skin, erysipelas, 
St. Antony's fire, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Aph. 1 253. (From epvSpo?, 
TTeXXa skin. Curt. no. 353 : cf. epvai^Tj.) 

epvtrnreXaTo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, of the colour of erysipelas, 
Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. I. 228: and tpCcrrir€\aTuSir)s, ei, {ethos) of the 
nature of 'epva'meXas, Hipp. V. C. 912. 

€pii(x[-irTo\is, 0, 77, {epvojxai) protecting the city, epith. of Athena, II. 
6. 305, h. Hom. 10. I., 28. 3. 

€pticris, eojj, 77, (epvu) a drawing. Max. Tyr. 19. 4: in Philo I. 602, 
f. 1. for opovats. 

€pticri-crKT]TrTpov, to, name of a plant, =dcr7rdA.a6os, Theophr. Odor. 
57, Diosc. I. 19. 

tpiiai-xa.i.os, ov, carrying a shepherd's staff, Alcman 12, cf. Arcad. p. 
43 ; ApoUod. (ap. Strabo 460) regards the word as a prop. n. 

lpCcr£-x9'^v. 0, y, tearing up the earth, of an ox ploughing, Strabo ap. 
Ath. 382 E. 

cpuo-|i6s, 0, a safeguard against witchcraft, h. Honi. Cer. 230. 

IpucTTos, 77, 01', drawn, KoXewv epvard . . ^ifprj Soph. Aj. 730- 

IpvTTip, fipos, 6, one that draws or rescues from, kokuiv Nic. Al. 363. 

Ip-jco, Ion. elpvoj ; Ep. inf. elpvjxevat [i/] Hes. Op. 816 : — impf. eipvov 
Mosch. 2. 14, epuoi' D. 12. 258; epveOKov Nonn. D. 43. 50: — fut. epvca 
II. II. 454., 15. 351., 22. 67: al. epvaoj as in Opp. H. 5. 375; Ep. 
epvcraai Orph., Nonn. : — aor. etpvaa Hom., Hdt. ; ipvaa II. 5. 573, Pind.; 
ei'puo-cra II. 3. 373, Od. 8. 85 ; lengthd. epvtjaaKe (If-) II. lo. 490 ; 
imper. eipvaov even in Soph. Tr. I033 (in a chorus) ; subj. epvaw II., 
elpvca}, Hipp. 452. 12, etc., 2 sing, epvaays 5. 1 10, Ep. I pl. epvaao/iev 
(for -aifiev) II. 14. 76., 17. 635 ; opt. epvaaijxt II. ; epvaai, epvaaat II. ; 
inf. elpvaai (Si-, If-) Hdt. ; part, epvaas II. 23. 21, elpvaas Hdt. 4. 10; 
epvaaas Ap. Rh. 3. 913. Ion. and poet. Verb. To drag along the 
ground, drag, draw, generally with a sense of violence or force, vfja . . 
els dXa II. I. 14I, Od. 8. 34; d'AaSe 2. 389; rjireipovhe 10. 423; Itt' 
■qireipoto on land, 16. 325, 359 ; eTil $ivi II. 4. 248 ; [Sopu] Ip. 'eir' aKprjs, 
of the Trojan horse, Od. 8. 50S : — of the dead, Tpis 8' epvcas Trepi arjfx.a, 
of Hector's body, II. 24. 16 ; venpov, veKpovs 'ep., either of the friends, 
to drag them away, rescue them, 5. 573., 16. 781; or of the enemy, io 
drag them off for plunder, ransom, etc., 4. 467 sq., al. (v. infr. B. I. 2) ; 
of dogs and birds of prey, io drag and tear, olcuvol uifirjaTal epvovcri II. 
454, etc. : — hence io drag away, carry off violently, Od. 9. 99 : c. gen. 
partis, Sid Suifiar ep. . . rj ttoBus ij koi x^'po^ 17- 479 ; so, ep. Tivd Kovpi^ 
by the hair, 22.188: — to draw upwards or downwards. If ovpavoOev 
ireBlovSe Zfjv II. 8. 22, cf. vss. sqq. ; ffetprjv .. k'iov' av' v\f/T]XTjv epvaai 
to draw it up a pillar, Od. 22. 176; x^'P' TraXiv ep. II. 5. 836 (cf. 
avepvai) : — of warriors, Sopv ..If wTeiXijs e'lpvae 16. 863; If wiioto . . 
oLOTov 5. 110 ; ixeX'iTjv . . ex KprjfivoTo 21. 175 ; also, tpapixaKov l/t yair/s 
Od. 10. 303 : — also, to pull down, tear away, Kp6aaas p.ev vvpyajv epvuv 
II. 12. 258, cf. 14. 35. 2. without any sense of violence, io draw, 

<bdpos . . KOLK HeipaXiis e'pvaae drew it over his head, Od. 8. 85 ; dAAoi' 
IJ.lv X'^aii'Tys epvaiv, aXXov 51 x'^^'os pulling or plucking him by . . , U. 
22. 493 ; vevpfjv ep. eirt rtvi to draw the bowstring at him, II. 15. 464; 
so, Ip. ro^ov Hdt. 3. 30 ; iyx^s eipvaov draw thy sword. Soph. Tr. 
1033 ; l7r/ Tivi KXrjpov ep. io draw lots for . . , Call. Jov. 62 ; !« ttoSos 
Ip. io put aside, Pind. N. 7. 99 : — but rrXivdovs eipvetv, Lat. ducere 
lateres, like eXxeiv, Hdt. 2. 136. 

B. Med. €pijo|xai. Ion. elpvopiai (with v, whereas pvojiai (q. v.) 
commonly has v) : fut. inf. epveaOai II. 9. 248., 14. 422., 20. 195 ; epvcs- 
crofxai 10. 44, Od. 21. 125, elpvaaofiai II. 18. 276: — aor. eipvcdfi-qv ^. 
186, elpvaaaTo 22. 306, epvaavro 1. 466, etc.; subj. epvacopiai Ap. Rh. 
I. 1204; opt. Ipucraio, -aiaro II. 5. 456, 2gS ; eipvaaa'i)xTjv, 8. 143, Od. 
16. 459; inf epvaaadai II. 22. 351, eipvaaaaOat I. 216; part, epvaaa- 
/xevos I. 190, e'lpvaajjLevos (It-) Hdt. 4. 8 : — besides these, we have in 
med. sense the foil, forms, ipvrai Ap. Rh. 2. 120S ; 3 pl. e'lpvarai [C] II. 
I. 239, [u] Od. 16.463; iaf.eipvaBai Od. : ipvao, ipvro II., Hes., crpC-TO 
Hom.; eipvvTO, -varo II. 12. 454., 22. 303; 3 pl. : — in form these 
tenses belong to the pf. and plqpf. pass. ; but Bekker writes the inf. 
eipvaSai, ipvadai (not eipvaSai, epvadai), and ipvao, ipvro at least must 
be taken as parts of an Ep. impf. or aor. : — by examining the examples 
which follow it will be seen that these pass, forms, when used as med., 
always take the metaph. sense, to rescue, guard, protect, ward off (cf. 
pvopiai), and never take the literal sense, to draw, but when they are 


584 


3/ J 3f 

ep(pos — epwi 


passive (v. infr. c), except in Od. 2 2. 90 {epvro Si (po.ayavov ofii), where 
epvTO can hardly be taken in pass, sense. To draw for oneself, epv- 
aaaOai vfjas lo Iminch ns ships, II. 14. 79, v. infr. C. I ; [(ttttoj'] es aKpu- 
TToXiv (p. Od. 8. 504 ; ('i<pos, ixa\aLpav, aop epveaOai to draw one's 
sword, U. 4. 530., 21. 173., 3. 271; l/c Ko\(oco Theocr. 22. 191; Supv 
If WTfiA^s (ipvadfirjv Od. 10. 165 ; of meat on the spit, epvaavro t€ 
wavTa they drew all off, II. I. 466, etc.; epvaatadai fieveaivaiv in his 
anxiety to string [the bows], Od. 21. 125 ; Piipaav Brjpos airo fieXiojv 
Theocr. 25. 273. 2. to draw towards oneself, aaaov kpvaaaTO Od. 

19. 481. II. to draw out of the press, ipvaaaOai Tiva ixaxrjs, 

XapfiT]! II. 5. 456., 17. 161 ; esp. of friends dragging away the body of 
a slain hero, ovSt ice .Ak jSeXiwv hpvaavTo vetcvv 18. 152, cf. 5. 298., 
17. 104 ; but also enemies, 14. 422 : hence, 2. to rescue, deliver, 

fj-erd x^P'^^^" tpv<^oa-TO ^of/Sos ' A-nokXwv 5. 344, cf. II. 363; ttws av 
.. (IpvaaaiaSf "IKiov ; 17. 327; TloanSaav.. Nt'crropos vlov epvTO 13. 
555 ; BovXijs .. , TjTij K6V epvaaerai rjSe aauiaei 'Apyelovs 10. 44 ; dW' 
"H(pai<7Tos ipvTO aauai re 5. 22 ; 08' ipvaaaro Kai fi' iXerjaiv Od. 14. 
2 79 ; then of captives, to redeem, ransom, xpv^V ^pvaaaOai duwyoi 
(not to weigh them against gold), II. 22. 351. 3. the orig. sense 

of drawing away often wholly vanishes, and ipveaOai means simply to 
protect, guard, of armour, aKXd trnpoiOtv eipvaaTO (^cuaTqp II. 4. 186; 
[jivvtrf] eipvTO KapTj Hes. Scut. 1 38 ; ixirprjs . . , ij o'l vXelarov 'ipvro II. 
4.138; epvTO 5e 'ivhodi Ouiprj^ 23. 819 ; also, aarv Se irvpyoi viprjkai 
re wvXai aaviSes t' .. upvaoovTai 18. 275 ; aavihojv .. , ai pa irvXas 
(IpvvTo 12. 454 ; olos ipvtTO "IKivv "EKToip 6. 403, cf. 21. 507., 24. 499; 
o'l fj.€ irdpos ye elpvaro 22. 303 ; AvKirjv e'ipvTO SinTia'i t£ «ai pLeve'i w 
16. 542 ; [eAa</)o^] vXrj elpvaaTO 15. 273 ; oaov .. rpets avSpas epvadai 
Od. 5. 484: then. III. c. acc. rei, to keep off, ward off, dAA' 

ovK oiaiyoiaiv ipvcraaro Kfjpa jxeXaivav by no augury could he ward off 
black death, II. 2. 859; 17 5' (sc. dams) ovk eyx"^ epvTO 5. 538., 17. 
518., 24. 524. 2. to thwart, check, curb, nmch like epvKcu, Aios voov 
eipvaaaiTo 8. 143; /j-t) 6 pitv KpaSirj ;^oAoi' ovk kpvaano 24. 584; 
vooTov ipvaadp-fvoi having avoided return, i.e. remaining, Pind. N. 9. 
54 ; vrja t epvaOai Ap. Rh. 3. 607. 3. to keep guard upon, watch, 

vTja, urjas epvaSai Od. 9. 194., 10. 444., 14. 259., 17. 429; e'lpvaOai 
jxtya bui/Aa 23. 151 ; rj vSi'iv e'ipvTo 6vpas, of a female slave, 229; cttc- 
TiXXev . . dpvadai aieoiTtv 3. 268 ; avKiv ipvvro, of dogs, Theocr. 25. 
76 ; also, CTi p.' avT elpvarai o'iicab' lovra lie in wait for me, Od. 16. 
463; x"'*^*™'' "'^ Oeujv .. Srjvea dpvaOai to discover them, 23. 82; 
(ppeaiv epvaaaOat to keep in one's heart, to conceal, 16. 459; 01 re 
6ep.i(jTas npos Aids (ipvarai maintain them, II. I. 239: hence, 4. 
to support, hold in honour, with notion of obedience, oh avye BovXds 
dpvaao Kpovtwvos 21. 230; eiros elpmaaadai I. 216. IV. to 

take to oneself, or to retain, t^v Tpo<^i)v Hipp. 663. 24, cf. 661. 52. 

C. Pass, to he drawn ashore, draivn up in line, of ships, eipvvTO 
vies Taxvv dfj-tp' 'Ax'A^a II. 18. 69 ; oaai irpwrai etpvaro 15. 654 ; 6iv' 
etp' aXos TToXtfjs elpvjxevai 13. 682 ; (ipvaro vijes Oiv 'i<p' dXds TToXirjs 
14. 30; dpvarai dfj.(pi 6aXdaar]s lb. 75, cf. 4. 248; and so perhaps, 
vrjes 8 uSuv . . eipvarai are drawn up along the road (where others take it 
in med. sense, B. II. 4, they guard the road), Od. 6. 265. II. to be 
guarded or kept confined, like epvK0fiat,-^5' 'ipvr' tiv 'Ap'ifioicriv Hes.Th. 301 . 

D. It has been doubted whether fpvaj to drag and ipvofxai to 
rescue, protect belong to the same Root ; but the connexion of sense, as 
above given, seems not unsatisfactory : cf. pvopiai. 

tp<|>os, eos, TO, a skin,=-^aTtp(pos, repipos, Nic. Al. 248, Th. 376. 

tpxarai, tpxaxo. Ion. pf. and plqpf. pass, of epyw. 

€pXaTdo|j.ai, Pass, to be kept or shjit np, 'tv S\ kfcaaro) [avfeZ'] TrevTTj- 
Kovra avts .. epxaruuvTO Od. 14. 15. 

€pxaT6£i,s, eaaa, ev, like a hedge, Hesych. 

tpxaros, o, a fence, inclosure, hedge, like epKos, Hesych. 

€pXop,ai Hoiii., etc.: impf. 7)px6p.rjv Hipp. 1226 E, and often in late 
Prose, as Luc. Jud. Voc. 4, Pans. 5. 8, 5, etc. ; in Att. only found in 
eompds., Jir-jjpxoym?!' Thuc. 4.120, irpoa- lb. 121, Trepi- Ar. Thesm. 
504 ; if rjpxovTO be read (for vpo-) in Xen. An. I. 8, 17, it is impf. 
of dpxop.ai, as in Plat. Rep. 452 E: — these tenses come from VEP, 
EPX (cf. Skt. ar, ark'h) ; the following from ^EAT©, viz. fut. eAev- 
aop.ai, Hom., Ion. and late Prose, sometimes in Trag. (Aesch. Pr. 854, 
Supp. 522, Soph. O. C. I206, Tr. 595), but in Att. Prose only'in 
Lys. 165. 13, V. mox infr.: — aor. fjXveov, Ep. and Lyr., used by Eur. 
even in dialogue (Rhes. 660, El. 598, Tro. 374, cf. Neophr. ap. Schol. 
Med. 661); even in Hom. the syncop. form ?iXeov is more common, 
and in the obi. moods the sync, forms alone are used, 'tXei, eXSoj, eXdoipt, 
eXSeiy, eXOuiv ; Ep. inf. eXSiixevai, -epev II.; Dor. fivOov, Epich. 126 
Ahr., Theocr. 2. 118., 16. 9 ; Lacon. eXari, 'iXaoipi, eXawv Ar. Lys. I05, 
118, 1081: a late aor. ^xea occurs in Lxx and N. T., cf. C. I. 4922, 
6210, etc. ; 3 pi. fiXOoaav Lxx ; TjAu^a C. I. 6278, cf. Anth. P. 14. 44 : 
— pf. eX-qXvea, Att. ; sync. pi. eXrjXvtiev, -vre Cratin. Xeip. 9, Achae. 
ap. Hephaest. p. 18 ; in Hom. always Ep. uXr)Xovea, whence I pi. e'lXrj- 
kov0ixtv 11. 9. 49, Od. 3. 81, part. elXrjXovews 19. 28., 20. 360; and 
once (II. 15. 81) 'eXriXov6ws : — plqpf. iXriXiiBeiv Eupol. (?) in Ar. Eq. 
1306 ; Ion. 'eXrjXvOie Hdt. ; Ep. elXrjXoveei II. ; also TiXr]Xov0(tv Call, in 
An. Ox. 4. 417. — Some parts of this Verb were replaced in Att. by forms 
of eifu [ibo), viz. the obi. moods of pres., 161, i'oi, i'oi//i, tevai, iuiv (for 
epxov, etc.) ; impf. 77a, yeiv (for ripxoprjv) ; fut. dpi (for kXtvaopiat) ; 
V. Elmsl. Heracl. 210, Lob. Phryn. 38, Cobet. V. LL. p. 32. To 
come or go (cf. tiko}, o'ixop-ai), very freq. from Hom. downwds. : — the 
special senses arise from construction with other words, and chiefly from 
the Preps, which follow the Verb : 1. to come to a place or to go 

away, both frequently in Hom., esp. in imperat., which also is used like 
dye, go ! come ! merely as a hortatory exclam. 2. to come or go 


back, return, dyyeXtrjv arparov .. epxoptvoio Od. 2. 30, cf. 10. 267; 
in full, aiiTis, dtp, irdXiv 'eXdeiv, 19. 533, 544, etc. ; also, oIkov eXevaerat 
19. 313 ; so, o'iicaSe, npos oTkov, Att. : — absol., ^Afles thou art come, 16. 
461, etc. II. c. acc. cogn., uhov or KeXevduv eXOelv to go 

a journey, II. I. 151, Od. 9. 262; Trjla'irjv 656v eXBelv 3. 316; freq. 
in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 962, Theb. 714 ; also, Kara ttjv avTrjv iSov Plat. 
Legg. 707 D ; uuCTip.ov noSa eX6etv (cf. Patpo) A. II. 4), Eur. Ale. 1153 : 
— also, dyytX'iTjv, e^ealrju eXOeiv (as we say) to go a message, II. II. 
140., 24. 235, Od. 21. 20. 2. c. acc. loci, to come to, arrive at, 

rare in Hom., 'Ai'Sao Zupovs 'dpxeai II. 22. 483 ; epxeaOov kXioitjv I. 
322 ; but freq. in later Poets, as Find. P. 4. 91, Soph. Tr. 259, etc. ; so 
also Hdt. 2. 24, 25 :— also c. acc. pers., ere S', ui TeKvov, rob' kXrjXvOev 
Ttdv Kparos Soph. Ph. 141: v. Pan'oi A. II. 3. 3. c. gen. loci, 

TTcSi'oio eXOeiv through or across the plain (cf. Siawpdacrai, drv^opai), II. 
2. 801 ; but in Att. froni a place, yijs tivos Soph. O. C. 572 ; e/c IlvXov 
Od. 15. 42 : — and of persons, diro tivos frovi one. Plat. Prot. 309 B: to 
proceed or he prodziced from, hei e/c twv jrapovTcov dyadovs dvSpas 
eXOeiv Xen. An. 3. 2, 3. 4. c. dat. pers. to come to, i. e. to come 

to aid or relieve one, rare in Hom., Od. 16. 453 ; but freq. later, Pind. O. 
I. 161, Aesch. Pr. 663, Thuc. I. 13., 8. 19, etc. ; diropovvTi avrw epxerai 
UpoprjOevs Plat. Prot. 321 C ; also of evil, Aesch. Pr. 358, Pers. 440, etc.: 
V. infr. B. I. III. c. part, fut., to denote the object, epxopat 

olaopievos €7x0$ / go to fetch . . , II. 13. 256; epxopai oif/opei'ij 14. 
30) ; freq. in Att., ptaprvprjawv ^X6ov Aesch. Eum. 576, etc. ; in Eur. 
Med. 1303, Elmsl. restored 'eKcswacnv for eKaSiaai ; also, eXGeiv ws Trotrj- 
aopevoi Xen., etc. 2. in Hdt. like an auxiliary Verb, epxoptai Xe^uv 
I am going to tell, / intend to say (as in French je m'en vais vous dire), 

1. ,5., 2. 40., 7. 102., 3. 6, al. ; so, epx- ar/paveaiv 4. 99 ; epx- p-rjKvveiuv 

2. 35; — rare in Att., Plat. Euthyphro 2 C, Theag. 129 A; in Phaedo 
100 B, epxop.ai eirixeipuv aoi ein5d^aa6ai, for tpx- ooi 'e-nthei(^dp.evos, 
V. Heind. 3. with part, pres., aor., or pf., in Horn., to shew the 
manner of moving, rjXOe 6eovaa she came running, II. II. 715, etc.; 
T^XOe -irecpofirjixevos he tveni fleeing, he fled away, 10. 510; ^XOe <p6d- 
nevos he came first, 23. 779 ; Kexaptapievos tXQeiv Od. 2. 54 :— II. 18. 
180 is remarkable, at Kev ti veKvs ^<Jxvpp.evos eXBri if it should come 
to be (i. e. he) mangled or insulted, — like venias for fias in Virg. G. I. 29 ; 
hence the common Att. sense, to end in being, come to be, turn out, Lat. 
evadere, exire, prodire. 4. the part. aor. eXBwv is often added to 
another Verb, ov Svuapat .. piAxecrOat eXOuv go and fight, II. 16. 521 ; 
xdOrjpov kXBwv come and cleanse, lb. 668 ; so in Att., Xiyois dv eXOdiv 
Aesch. Supp. 928 ; Spa vvv rdS' kX6wv Soph. Ant. 1 107, cf. Schiif. Aj. 
1 183. IV. of any kind of motion. If aXos eXdtiv to rise out of 
the sea, Hom. ; em ttuvtov to go over it, Od. 2. 265 ; and specially 
qualified, Truheaaiv epx^<^&o.i to go on foot, 6. 40 ; Tre^os ijXvde went by 
land, II. 5. 204, etc.; of birds, 17. 758, etc.; of ships, 15. 549, Od. 14. 
334 ; of spears or javelins, often in II. : — of natural phenomena, as rivers, 
II. 5. 91; wind and storm, II. 9. 6, Od. 12. 288 ; clouds, II. 4. 276., 16. 
364; stars, to rise, Od. 13. 94; time, eis 6 Kev eXdrj vv^ II. 14. 77, cf. 
24. 351; eirriv 'eXdyai Bepos Od. II. 192 ; eras ^Xde I. 16: — of events 
and conditions, els 0 Ke yrjpas eXBr} Kai Odvaros 13. 59, cf. II. 135 : — 
of feelings, to arise, d'xoj, 'i/xepos -qXdev II. 22. 43., 24. 514; of sounds, 
etc., Tuv..Trept (ppevas f/Xvd' lairj 10. 149; KvKXojTra vepi (ppevas 
yXv$e oivos Od. 9. 362 ; and without (ppevas, irepl SI (j<peas fjXvd' Iwrj 
17. 261, cf. 16. 6; of battle, cpoa ^XOe paxn II. 13. 337; of things 
sent or taken, otppa ice Swpa l« KXKjiTjs eX9rjai 19. 191, cf. I. 120: — so 
also in Att., e. g., of dangers, and the like, el irdXiv eX6c^ rfi 'EAAdSt 
iclvSvvos viro fiapPdpajv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43 ; pr/S' in' dvdyicrjs ydpos 
eXOoi Aesch. Supp. 1032, cf. Pers. 436, 440; of reports, commands, etc., 
Id. Pr. 663, Thuc. 8. 19, 96, etc. : — e'ls eavTW kXOeiv to come to oneself, 
Ev. Luc. 15, 17, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 15. 

B. Post-Homeric phrases : 1. els x6yovs epxeaOa't Tivi to 

come to speech with, Hdt. 6. 86, I, Soph. O. C. 1 164; so, es 6\j/iV rivl 
eXdelv Hdt. 3. 42. 2. 6i's x^'/"'^ eXOelv Tiv't (v. sub x^'P H. 3. d) ; 

so. Is pdxr]V eXOeiv tivi Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; els opyds tivi Plat. Rep. 572 A : 
V. infr. 6. 3. 'enl ixel^ov epx- to increase. Soph. Ph. 259 ; ndv 

eXdeiv to try everything, Xen. An. 3. i, 18. 4. Is to ieivuv. Is rd 

dXyeivd eXOeiv to come into danger, etc., Thuc. 3. 45., 2. 39 ; els 
ToaovTo TiVos iXBeiv ware . . Plat. Gorg. 487 B, etc. ; els to 'ecrxaTov Id. 
Rep. 361 D ; oaot evTavBa rjXiKias f/XOov arrived at that time of life, 
lb. 329 B; es daOeves epx- to come to an impotent conclusion, Hdt. I. 
120; es dpiOpdv eXOeiv to be numbered, Thuc. 2. 72; els eptuTo, tivos 
eXBeiv Anaxil. N€ott. 2 ; eh eXeyxov Philem. Incert. 8. 3, etc. 5. 
vapd lUKpuv eXOeiv, c. inf. to come withi?i a little of, be near a thing, 
Eur. Heracl. 296 ; so, trap' oX'iyov eXBeiv Plut. Pyrrh. 10 ; -rrapd Toaov- 
Tov . . rjXde Kwhvvov so narrow was her escape, Thuc. 3. 49. 6. 
with bid and gen., as emphatic periphr. for a Verb, e. g. hid p-dx'qs tivi 
ipxeaOai for pidxeaOai tivi, Eur. Hel. 978, Thuc. 4. 92 ; bid iroXe/J-ov 
epxeaSai (or troXepetv, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 2. II ; bid tpiXias tivi epxeodai 
for ([nXetv Tiva, bid -ne'ipas epxeoOai for veipdaOai, bid <povov, bid irvpos 
lA. to slay, burn, etc., Valck. Phoen. 482, Br. Soph. O. T. 773, like Lat. 
grassari rapinis, ferro, igne,{ra; cf. 8id A. IV: — but, ot bid TidvTa tuiv 
icaXujv eX-qXvduTes who have gone through the whole circle of duties, 
have fulfilled them all, Xen. Cyr. 1.2,15; ttoXXSjv Kivbvvav eXBbvTes 
Plat. Ale. I. 142 A. 7. epxeoQai irapd Trjv yvvaiKa, tov dvbpa, of 

sexual intercourse, to go in to her, to him, Hdt. 2. 115., 6. 68. 

'Epxo)j,ev6s, (5 or 77 (Kriiger Xen. An. 2. 5, 37, Poppo Proleg. Thuc. 
cap. 8), the same as 'Opxopievus, perhaps to be read in Hes. Fr. 15, cf. 
Schol. Arat. Phaen. 45, C. I. 1569. a. III. 

cpi|/i.S, ews, Tj, {epirai) a creeping, Plat. Crat. 419 D, Arist. P. A. I. I, 7. 

tpco, dat. from Epos (q. v.), Od. 


epw — 

ipu> Att., lou. and Ep. epeu, fut. of the rare pres. eipcu (B) ; Att. opt. 
ipo'irjv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 14 : — from same Root, pf. act. aprjKa, Att. ; piqpl'. 
dprjKeiv Plut. 2. 184: pf. pass, e'lprj/xai II., Att., Ion. 3 pi. dpiarai Hdt. 
7. 81: plqpf. fiprjTo II., Att.: — aor. pass. epprjOr/v, later eppeOrjv (the 
former is always given by Bekk. in Plato, but ippidiju in Arist., as Categ. 

9, 3), Ion. dpidriv Hdt. 4. 77, 156: fut. prjdrjaoixat Thuc. I. 73, Plat. 
Rep. 473, Isocr. 173 E, Dem. 830. lo; but more commonly etprjaofxat, 
hardly used but in 3 sing. -Tjaerai, II. 23. 795, Find. I. 6 (5). 87, Soph. 
Ph. 1276, etc. — Hom. uses the fut. ipta; 3 sing. pf. and plqpf. pass., 
with part, eiprnxivos ; aor. part, pr/deis in the phrase kiri p-qdivri hifca'iai 
(v. infr.), and fut. pass. — The place of the pres. e'lpai (rare even in Ep. 
and never in Att.) is supplied by (prifjii, or d-YOp(vaj ; and elnov 
serves as the aor. (From -y'EP or fEP come also ep-o/j-at, e'ip-co, 
pr]-T6s, prj-Tpa, p-q-Tojp, prj-p-a ; cf Skt. bru, bra-vimi {loqui) ; Lat. 
ver-bum; Goth, vaur-d (word), anda-waiird (ant-wort): — prob. also 
Iptai (A), epee'ivw, tpwraw, also epevvaai, oapl^oj, dp'qvq are connected 
with the Root.) I. / will say or speak, c. acc. rei et dat. pers., 
Hom. ; also absol,, ovhl -naMv kpUi he will say nothing against it, II. 9. 
56 ; iv S' vjuv lp€0) among you, lb. 528, cf. Od. 16. 378 ; — then freq. in 
Att., tpuv TTpos Tiva, Trep'i rivos, etc. : — also c. acc. pers. to speak of, Kaicuis 
hpilv Tiva Theogn. 796, Eur. Ale. 705 : and c. dupl. acc, iptlv Tiva ti 
lb. 954, Plat. Crito 48 A : — Pass., i^v6os . . elprjij.ii/os tarw II. 8. 524, cf. 
Od. 12. ult. ; Xiav tip-qp.ivov too true, Aesch. Pr. 1031. II. / will 
tell, proclaim, iitos, dyye\'ir]u II. i. 419, etc.; so 'HcOs is mentioned as 
Zrjvi (pool's epeovffa to announce it, II. 2. 49 ; iirt prjOivri SiKalai upon 
clear right, Od. 18. 414. 2. dprnxivos promised, ptiados Hes. 
Op. 368, Hdt. 6. 23, cf. Schaf. ap. Seidl. Eur. El. 33; tlp-qiiivov, 
absol. when it had been agreed, Thuc. 1. 140. 3. to tell, order, 
c. dat. pers. et inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; c. acc. et inf., Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 
6 : — so in Pass., eiprjro 01, c. inf., orders had been given him to do, Hdt. 
7. 26, etc. III. in Pass, to be mentioned, ovtoi fxlv ol -napada- 
Kdaffioi .. iipearai Id. 4. 180. 

IpcoSios, 6, the heron or hernshaw, Lat. ardea, II. 10. 274, Simon. 
Iamb. 7, Ar. Av. 886, etc. ; also puSios, Hippon. 59 ; — Arist. mentions 
three kinds : 6 rriWos, prob. the common heron, Ardea cinerea ; 0 KtvKus, 
the egret, A. egretta; 0 aarepias, A. stellaris, the bittern, H. A. 9. I, 
23 : the kpwSws which led the chiefs by night (in II. 1. c.) was prob. the 
A. nycticorax, the night-heron or marabou. 

epueo), fut. T\aai : aor. Tjpdirjaa : (epoj-q) : — Ep. Verb, to rush, rush forth, 
aijxa Ke\aivov epairjaei irepi Sovpt II. I. 303, Od. 16.441 ; rjpilurjaav umaaco, 
of horses, they started back, II. 23. 433; -qpuirjaev . .'Apyw Theocr. 13. 
74- 2. c. gen. rei, to draw back ol rest from, kparjaai -noXiixoio 11. 

13- 77^' 7- 422 ; ipcuijaovai 5e x^PP-V^ 14- loi ! ipuj-qaav /cafiaToio 
h. Hom. Cer. 302 : also seemingly absol., vi^os ovttot' epaiu the cloud 
never fails from it, never leaves it (aitoveXov being supplied from the 
context), Od. 12. 75; Wi vvv Kara. Kabv 'Axo-tSiv, prjSe t' Ipujti (sc. 
Tov Uvai) II. 2. 179: — later c. acc. to leave, quit, Theocr. 13. 74., 24. 
99- II- trans, to drive or force back, only once in Horn., tw Kf 

Kai ecravfjievov -ntp ipairjaan' dtrd vqthv II. 13. 57; but found in later 
Poets, as Theocr. 22. 174, Call. Del. 133, Sni. 3. 520. 

tpojT), TI, Ep. Noun (used by Hom. only in II.), any quick motion, rusk, 
force, dvSpds (pair) II. 3. 62, cf. 14. 488 ; mostly of things, Sovpos ipwrj 
II. 357-. 15. 358; iptuT) 0(\eojv 4. 542., 17.562; AeiTTCTO Sovpos ipwqv 
a spear's throw behind, 23. 529, cf. 21. 251 ; XiKfiijTTjpos epairj the force 
or swing of the winnower's (shovel), 13. 590; Trerpduv Ap. Rh. 4. 1657 ; 
iTvp6s Anth. P. 9. 490. 2. impulse, desire, nepl Kv-rrpiv ipwq lb. 

10. 112, cf. 0pp. C. 3. 175. II. c. gen. rei, a drawing back 
from, rest from, iroXi/xov 5' ov ylyver ipcui] II. 16. 302., 17. 761 ; p-dx^js 
Theocr. 22. 192 ; SaKpvaiv Mosch. 4. 40 : absol. escape, Dion. P. 601. 

£pto|Aav£M, to be mad for love, Opp. C. 3. 368, Anth. P. 5. 267. 
tpu-niivTis, £5, maddened by love, Diod. Excerpt. 581. 98 (as Vales, for 
ipcujiivqv). 2. exciting mad love, <pt\Tpa Orph. H. 54. 14. 

epcojiavta, 7], mad love, Anth. P. 5. 47, 220, 255. 
€p(D|X€'vi,ov, t6, a little love, darling, Anth. P. 11. 168. 
tpuHevos, 0, epcojxtvT), i), one's love : v. sub (pdai. 

tpus, oJTos, 0 : on the dat. epoj for epojTi, v. sub epos ; in Poets we have 
acc. epaiv for epajra, Jac. A. P. p. 459 (9. 39) : (epajjiai, ipdoj). Later 
form of the Epic and Lyric epos, love, mostly of the sexual passion 
(for the Homeric passages, v. sub epos) ; epas OrjXvKparris Aesch. Cho. 
600; epais dviKare p-dxav kt\. Soph. Ant. 781 sq. ; epajr epdv Eur. 
Hipp. 32 ; epais tiv6s love for one. Soph. Tr. 433, Eur. Ion 67 ; irpos 
Tiva Arist. H. A. 9. 48, init. : — generally, love of a thing, desire for it, 
Tivus Aesch. Ag. 540, Eum. 865, etc. ; jrep'i ti Plat. Legg. 782 E ; rrpus 
Ti Luc. Nigr. init. : — c'xo) epwrd tlvos Hdt. 5. 32 ; epws e'xe' p-e Aesch. 
Supp. 521, Soph. Fr. 690 ; epcus ecrTt ixoi, c. inf.. Id. O. C. 368 ; epojs ep.- 
miTTei pLoi, c. inf , Aesch. Ag. 341, Thuc. 6. 24; eis epcurd tivos d<piKea6ai, 
ikOeiv Antiph. 'T5p. i. 3, Anaxil. Ncott. 2 : — in pi. loves, amours, Lat. 
amores, Pind. N. 3. 51, etc. ; ovx ocrioi ep. Eur. Hipp. 764 ; epanes Ipds 
■noXeais Ar. Av. 1 316, etc. 2. the object of love or desire, dirpocriKTOL 
epaires Pind. N. 11. fin., cf. Luc. Tim. 14. 3. in Soph. Aj. 693, of 

passionate joy, cf. ipp'iaaa II. 4. II. as prop. n. the god of love, 

Eros, Amor, Anacr. 64, Soph. Ant. 781, Eur. Hipp. 525 sq., etc.; the 
oldest of the gods acc. to Hes. (v. epos), cf. Parmen. 132; — in pi., 
Simon. 116, etc.; cf. Horat. mater Cupidinum. 

epurdptov, to. Dim. of epais, a little Cupid, Anth. P. 11. 174. 

tpcuTdto, Ep. cLpooTacu, but contr. in Horn., v. infr.: in Hdt. the Mss.vary 
between the contr. forms eipaxra, elpojTuiai, etc., (Hdt. 3. 119., I. 67, al.), 
and etpojTeeiv, etc. (Id. 4. 145,3!.) : impf. -qpwTiuv Thuc. 7. 10, etc. ; e'lpwra 
Od. 4. 251, cf. 15. 423 : Ion. elpwreov or -evv, Hdt. 4. I45., 3- 140: — 
3 pi. imperat. ipairuvTuv Antipho 137- S ^ — fut. rjau, etc.: — the usual ^ 


ecrav. 585 

word in Att., supplying the defective tenses of epojiai, the Ep. forms 
being epeai A, epeeivai. To ask, rivd ti something of one, a /x' elponas 
Od. 4. 347., 17. 138; elpcoT({.s jx ovopa kKvtuv 9. 364; oa dv a eporrm 
Soph. O. T. 1122 ; oh tovt' epoyrSj a' Ar. Nub. 641, etc. : — Pass, to be 
asked, Ti Plat. Legg. 895 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 2. ep. ti to ask 

about a thing, Aesch. Pr. 226, Plat. Rep. 508 A; T( irepi tivos Id. Theaet. 
185 C; ep. epduTrj/xa to ask a question. Id. Rep. 487 E : — Pass., Td 
epajTrjOeu, Tci epojTujixevov the question, Thuc. 3. 61, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, 
etc. ; tA e/XTTpocrdev rjpuiTrjjxeva Plat. Legg. 662 D, cf. Lob. Paral. 
522. 3. foil, by a Relat. word, i)pwTa .. t'is e'irj, /cat -nidev eXOoi 

Od. 15. 423; ep. ei . . or T^v .., /o asi whether .., Hipp. 682. 46, Thuc, 
etc., (v. sub TTvOTis) ; ep. rj . . , Aesch. Theb. 182 ; iruTepoi . . Ar. Ach. 
648 ; oaTis Aesch., etc. II. to question a person, eipund? pi 

eXOovTa Oed deov Od. 5. 97 ; ep. Koi eXeyx^'-^ Antipho 1 44. 7 ; Tiva 
dp-ipt Tivos Eur. Ion 236; ep. tov 6eov to interrogate him, Xen. An. 3. I, 
7, Mem. I. 3, I, etc. : — Pass, to be questioned, epwTaaOai 6e\a> Eur. I. A. 
1 1 30. 2. in Dialectic, as opp. to direct syllogistic argument, to 

elicit conclusions from the opponent by means of questioning, Arist. An. 
Pr. I. I, 3, al. ; so interrogare in Cic. Fat. 28 ; hence later, to be con- 
cluded syllogistically (cf. avvepandaj 11), Luc. Hist. Conscr. 17. III. 
in late Gr. = aiTeai, to ask, in the sense of begging, intreating, soliciting, 
ep. Tiva Ti Lxx (i Regg. 30. 21, al.) ; ep. Tiva -rroieiv tl Ev. Luc. 8. 37, 
al. ; ep. Tiva i'va or ottws notfj ti Id. 7. 36., 7. 3, al. ; ep. Tiva vepi tivos 
Ev. Jo. 16. 26, etc. 
tpwTT], Dor. for epiliTa, 3 sing. impf. of epairdai, Ar. Ach. 800. 
tpcoTT)(ji,a, TO, that which is asked, a question, Thuc. 3.54; ^ irpds to 
ep. dnoicpiais lb. 60 ; Ta ep. tov ^vv6rip.aTOS asking for the watchword. 
Id. 7. 44 ; ep. vep't tivos Plat. Prot. 336 D ; ep. epandv, epeadai Id. Phil. 
42 E, Rep. 487 E. II. a question for the purpose of eliciting a 

conclusion, Arist. An. Pr. I. 15, 8, Post. I. 12, 2, al. : cf. epaiTaco II. 2. 

tpuTTjixaTiJco, to put questions, so as to elicit conclusions from your op- 
ponent, Arist. Top. 8. I, 2. 
f puiT-qjiaTLKos, T?, dv, interrogative ; in Adv. -kujs, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
1225, etc 

cpuTTjo-is, 60)5, Tj, a questioning, question. Plat. Prot. 312 D, al., Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, 13, al. ; ep. iroieiaOai Isocr. 171 A ; tivos about a thing, Plat. 
Theaet. I47 C. II. in Dialectic, an eliciting of conclusions by 

questioning, Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 3, al. : cf. eporrdoj II. 2. 
£pcoTir)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must question, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2. 
6po)TT]TiK6s, )?, dv, skilled in questioning. Plat. Crat. 398 E. II. 
Tj -KT}, the art of eliciting conclusions by question, Arist. Soph. Elench. 11,9. 
tpcoTLcis, dSos, Tj, pecul. fern, of epwTiKos, Anth. P. 9. 627. 
epajTido), to be lovesick, Ach. Tat. 6. 20. 

fpcoTiSeus, eojs, 6, a young Eros, Cupid, formed like Aa7(5£ils from 
Xayws: pi. epcoTiSets, Anacreont. 26. 

'EpuTiSia (sc. iepd), Td, a feast of Eros, Ath. 561 E, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 
154, and in Spartan Inscrr., C. I. 1429, 1430 (where 'EpaiTiSeia and -aia). 
epo>TL^io,—kpaiTdaj, Hesych. s, v. TjpwTi^ov. 

fpiDTiKos, Tj, dv, of or caused by love, amatory, dpyfj, XvTiTj Thuc. 6. 57, 
59; ep. ^vvTvxia. a /oiie-affair, lb. 54; ep. Xdyos a discourse on love. 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 C ; ep. pieXos a love song, Bion 15. 2 ; irepi ep. alriav 
Arist. Pol. 5. 4, I : — Ta epconicd love-matters. Plat. Symp. 186 C, 193 E, 
al. ; Tci ep. irepi yvvaiKas Plut. Cim. 4 ; also ='EpojT(5ta, Plut. 2. 748 Fr 
— Tj epaiTiKTj =Td epojTiKa, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 2. II. of persons, 

given to love, amorous. Plat. Rep. 474 D, al. : Comp. -wTepos, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 62 : generally, fond of a thing, Trpos Tt Plut. Demosth. 25 : 
— Adv. -/ecus, Thuc. 6. 54 ; ep. pieTaxeipi^eaQa'i Tiva Lys. Fr. 2 ; hp. 
diaTiOeaOai Plat. Symp. 207 B; ep. exeiv tivos to be very fond of .. , lb. 
222 C ; to be eager for, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 12. 
tpuTiov, TO, = epMTapiov, Luc. Philops. 14. 

tpcoTis, iSos, Tj, a loved one, darling, Theocr. 4. 59. II. as 

Adj., epicTiSes vfjaoi, islands of love, Anth. P. 7. 628. 
tp(OT6-j3Xr)TOS, ov, smitten by love, v. 1. in Eumath. 
lpcdTO-Yp(i<J)OS, ov,for writing of love, jterpov Anth. P. 7. 421. 
epa)T0-S6CTp.t), J7, and -86crp.os, u, a bond of love, Byz. 
epioTO-SiSdo-KuAos, 6, 77, teacher of the art of love, Ath. 219 D. 
tpcoToeis, eaaa, ev, loving, Hdn. Epim. 206. 
6p(DTO-icpaTir)Tos, ov, mastered by love, Byz. 
lpcoToXir]TrT€cu, to captivate by love, Byz. 

tpuTO-Xirj-nTOS, ov, love-smitten, Lat. amore captus, Nicet. Eug. 6. 624. 
€p&)ToXT)v|;ia, Tj, a being love-smitten, Suid. 

tpii)TO\).S.viu>, — epiiipiaviiii, Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. IlS, Poll. 3. 68. 
£pcoTo-p.avTis, es,==epwfiavris, Orph. H. 54. 14, Ath. 599 E. 
epu)To-p.dvia, fj, = epoj/jiavia, raving love, Plut. 2. 451 E. 
€pu)TO-Trai-yviov, to, a love-play, amatory poem, Gell. 2. 24. 
€pojTO-irXdvos, ov, beguiling love, (pddyyos Anth. P. 7. 195. 
tpioTO-TrXoeio, to sail on love's ocean, Anth. P. 5. 156. 
ep'j)TO--7roi.£op.ai, Pass, to be made for love, Justin. M. p. 49. 
epojTo-TOKos, ov, producing love, Musae. 159. 

£pu)TO-Tp6<|)os, ov, the nurse or mother of love, i. e. Aphrodite, Orph. 
Arg. 476, cf. 871. 

epcoTvXos, 0, Dor. word, a darling, sweetheart, Theocr. 3. 7. II. 
as Adj., epaiTvXa deiSeiv to sing love-songs, Bion 3. 10, 13. 

£S, Ion. and old Att. form of els : all compounds must be sought under 
e'la-, except a few Ion. and Ep. words which appear only in the form la-. 
£(raY£ipiD, iirdyia, v. sub eia-. 
icraei, for ever, v. sub dei'. 
EcraOpfb), £craKoijG>, etc., v. sub eia-. 
€0-dXTO, v. sub eladXXofj.ai. 
tuav, Ep. and Ion. 3 pi. impf. of eijxi. 


586 ecrdvra ~ 

tcravTa, IcraTTa^, v. sub ela-. 

lcramKv«0[ji.ai, Ion. for daatpticveo/xat. 

to-apri, Adv. for eis apri, until now, late, Lob. Phryn. 21. 

€0-as, aor. part, of i^ai, signf. I, q. v. 

«<ra09is, V. sub luaavdis. 

ttraupiov, V. sub avpiov: but eis tt)!* iaavpiov, Polyb. 8. 15, 6. 
ecrdxp'-, Adv. {eh axpt), until, c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 604, Anth. Plan. 4. 307. 
lcr(3aivio, lo-pdXXci), etc., v. sub da-. 

lcrPipii;<o, €o-poXT|, {cr8«xoH'<ii, €cr8(8a)|xi., torSvo), ecr£ijJii, v. sub d<T-. 
(a^e^l,a.a^a■6,^l,^\v , v. sub einfiatoiJ.ai. 
€(r6vr)s, €0-«vT]v, v. sub eVos. 
IcreiTTaTo, v. sub dairiTOfiai. 

((Tepyvvvai, Ion. for dcrdpyeiv, to ihut in, enclose, Hdt. 2. 86. 
«cr6<Taxa.TO, v. sub aarTOJ. 
tcrexuvTo, v. sub daxiai. 

tcrlx'j'. €crTjY€0(jiai, eo"r)6fw, l(TT|Kti), v. sub ettr-. 

€(TT|\aTO, V. sub daaXXofiai. 

«crT]\i)criT|, rj, = daeXevais, Anth. P. 9. 625. 

ecrOai, inf. aor. 2 med. of ir]iu. 2. also pf. pass, of evvviu. 

«cr9eti>, {kad-qs) to clothe : — only used in pf. and plqpf. pass., mostly in 
part. TjaOrjuivoi, Ion. kadij/jievos, clothed or clad, rt in a thing, kaOrjTa 
k(r9rijj.ivoi Hdt. 6. 112 ; c. dat., pciKeffi kaOrjfievos Id. 3. 129; -^aOrjixivoi 
iri-nXoiai Eur. Hel. 1 539 ; TleXonovvrjirtaKus fjaBrjp.kvo'i Pythaen. ap. Ath. 
589 F ; 3 pi. pf. Tjadrjvrai Anon. ap. Suid. ; 3 sing, plqpf. i^cdrjTO Ael. 
V. H. 12. 32 ; ■^adrjcreai Id, N. A. 16. 34. 

€C79T][j,a, TO, a garment, used by Trag. always in pi., clothes, raiment, 
as Aesch. Pers. 836, Ag. 562, Soph. El. 268 ; so in Thuc. 3. 58, etc. 

ccr9T)v, 3 dual plqpf. pass, of 'ivvvjxi, II. 18. 517. 

tcr9T]S, TjTos, Dor. «cr9<is, Sltos, ij : (v. evvv/j-i) : — dress, clothing, rai- 
ment, Horn., Hdt., and Att. ; x'^^"^^ '^^ xp^'^^" "^'^ iadfjra re 
Soj/TES Od. 5. 38 ; xP'T^''"'lp'^'^ eaOrji the dress of prophetesses, Aesch. Ag. 
1270; 'ApyoXh kaOrjs Id. Supp. 237; fierp'ia kffOrjS common dress, 
Thuc. I. 6: in pi., of the clothes of several persons, Aesch. Theb. 871, 
Plat. Ale. I. 122 C; but of one, Eur. Hel. 421. II. collectively, 

clothes, eaO^Ta iatpepov t'iaai, i. e. the clothes just washed, Od. 7. 6 ; 
tvTvov evvfjv eaOrjTos ixaXaKrjs 23. 290; roL iaOrjTos kx^tJ'-^^o- elxov Hdt. 
3. 66, cf Xen. An. 3. I, 19. 

€(r9t](Tis, eais, fj, {iaOeoj) clothing, raiment, prob. 1. Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
14, cf Poll. 10. 51 ; in pi., Ath. 18 E, Ev. Luc. 24. 4; dat. pi. iae-qaeai, 
Philo 2. 158. 

*cr9Ca), (cp. the poet, forms ?o-9o), JSco, the latter of which is the radio, 
form, and supplies fut. and pf. of etrfi/cu) : impf. rjcrOtov, Hes. Op. 147 : — 
fut. ehojxai (cf. mVcu, fut. m'o^ai) II. 4. 237, Od. 2. 123 Att.; edovfj-at 
being a late, if not a false, form, Luc. Hes. 7, etc.: — pf. kSrjSoica, At. 
Eq. 362, Alex. Haw. I. 2, Xen. ; written (SrjSofa in an old Spart. Inscr. 
in C. I. 15 ; Ep. part. eSrjSws, -via II. 17. 542, h. Horn. Merc. 560: — 
plqpf. eSrjSoicetv Luc. Gall. 4: — Med., eaOwfiai Hipp. 1 1 28 F, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, II: aor. ■qSeaa.p.rjv {kclt-) Galen. 5. 752: — Pass., iaO'ioixaL 
Od. 4. 318, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 4, Luc. : — aor. ijSiaerjv Hipp. I. 686 
Kiihn, Arist. Probl. 13. 6, I (air-, Kar-) Plat. Com. 2o(/>. 5, 'Eopr. 8 : — 
pf eSrjSea/xai (/car-) Plat. Phaedo 110 E, iSr/Sf/xai {dir-) Arist. H. A. 
8. 2, 22, Ep. 3 sing. kSrjSorat Od. 22. 56. — The aor. 2 is supplied by 
^*Ar, v. sub (payuv. (For the Root, v. sub 'ihoj.) To eat, Horn, 
(esp. in Od.), etc. ; of men, iadupiev Kai irLvipLtv Od. 2. 305., 21. 69; 
icpka f/aOiov 20. 348; ra iaO'iovTa the viouths, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17: — 
mostly, k<jQ. ri Od. 1. c. Soph. Fr. 596 (from a satyric drama), Eur. Cycl. 
233 ; also, iuQ. tcos to eat of .. , Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, etc. : of animals, to 
eat up, devour, yaSte 8" tticrre Xeaiv opeairpoipoi Od. 9. 292, cf. Hes. Th. 
524> 773i '■ — Pass., oTkos iadUrat the house is eaten up, we are 
eaten out of house and home, Od. 4. 318. 2. metaph., Ttavra^ irvp 

eadUi the fire devours all, II. 23. 182 ; of an eating sore, like epirtjs 
(q. v.), Aesch. Fr. 246; so in Med., eAKca laeiofieva, of caustics, etc., 
Hipp. II 28 F ; ka6. eavTov to vex oneself (like Homer's ov dvpibv ica.Ti- 
hau), Ar. Vesp. 287 ; iae. rrjv xeAyfijv to bite the lip, like ^aKVW, lb. 
1083 ; ia9. TTjV Kapbiav Pyth. ap. Plut. 2. 12 E. 3. oSdcres iadw- 

p.€voi decayed teeth, Theophr. Char. 21 Schneid. 

tor9\6-Ya(ji,os, ov, well-married, Greg. Naz. 

€cr9\o-86TT]S, ov, 6, giver of good, Manetho 2. 142, Synes. H. 4. 270. 

€cr9\6s, 77, ov. Dor. IctXos, a, ov : Comp. and Sup. -orepos-, -ototoj 
Anth. P. 9. 156., 6. 240. ^ (From i/E'S., dixi (iaiii), acc. to Curt. ; cf 
Skt. sat {wv, bonus), sn- (c5), sv-astis {evearuj).) Poet. Adj., = 070005, 
good of his kind, whether (as commonly) of chiefs ; or of a swineherd, 
as in Od. 15. 557; of horses, II. 2. 348; eaex. ev rivi good in or at 
a thing, II. 15. 283 ; later c. inf., Ap. Rh. i. 106, etc. : — hence in various 
relations, 1. of persons, from the common notion of goodness in 

early times, good, brave, stout, Horn., esp. in II. ; also, rich, wealthy, 
Hes. Op. 212: and then, 7ioble, opp. to /coko's (v. sub aya96s l), eh' 
evyevTji TTe<pvKas eh' eaOXSiv icaK-q Soph. Ant. 38 ; eaOXov Tiarpos irai-i 
Id. Ph. 96; ttTf' eaOXSiv SajfiaTuiv Eur. Andr. 772, etc.; cf. Welcker 
Theogn. praef. p. xxii ; of noble horses, II. 23. 348. 2. of the 

mind and qualities of men, voos, jxevos, KXeos, etc., Hom., and freq. in 
Att.; ea9X' ayopevovres, tcaKO. Se (ppeal ^vaaohujievov Od. 17. 66; 
effOXos eh riva good, faithful. Soph. El. 24 ; rivi Naumach. 48. 3. 
of things, etc., tpap/xaica, revxea, KrrjfxaTa, iceifi-qXia, etc., Hom. and 
Att. 4. good, fortunate, lucky, opvides Od. 24. 311; virap 19. 547 ; 
fiotpa, yap.os, etc., Trag. 5. as Subst., eaOXa, ra, goods, Trvprjv 

ep.TTXrioep.ev 'eaOXSiv Od. 10. 523 ; el tis iaOXa, ireiTaTat Pind. P. 8. 103 : 
— but iaOXov, to. good luck, opp. to Kaicov, II. 24. 530 ; Trapa /tat KaisSi 
eaOXbv eOrjicev Od. 15. 488; eaXdv Padv Pind. O. 12. 17. 6. 
ic$\6v [IffTi], c. inf. it is good, expedient ^ . . , II. 24. 301. — Poet., 


- ecnrepis. 

word, used by Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9, Luc. D. 
Syr. 19 (in Ion. dialect), etc. 

Io-9\6tt]S, rjTOs, ij, goodness, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B. 

€'cr9os, eos, to, rare form for eadrjpa, II. 24. 94, Ar. Av. 940 ; to iados 
(with hiatus, because it was anciently digammated) in the mouth of a Laco- 
nian, Ar. Lys. 1096 ; cf. the forms fHarov, yearia in E. M. and Hesych. 

«cr9' ore, for eariv ore, Lat. est guum, there is a time when .. , i.e. now 
and then, someti7nes, formed like evLore, c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 20, cf. 
Theocr. 25. 26 ; ea9' ore .. , ore . . Soph. Aj. 56 sq. 

i'cr9a>, Ep. inf. eaOejxevai : impf. rjaSov Od., Matro ap. Ath. 137 B: — 
poet, form of eaOiw, to eat, ecrdeiv Kat mveiv Od. 5. 197, cf 7. 220; 
effOovcrat PaXavov of beasts, to devour, 13. 409; eadepevai fceipTjXia 
re TTpoffaaiv re, i. e. to eat up chattel and cattle, i. e. all one has, 2. 
75 ; of animals, to feed on, devour, II. 24. 41 5, Od. 13. 409 : — also in 
Att., Aesch. Ag. 1597, Archipp. 'Ix^- 7 (si vera 1.), Philippid. 'Ap7. 'A<t>. 

1. 5, Matro 1. c, cf. ap. Ath. 596 A ; rare in Prose, Plut. 2. loi D, Lxx 
(Lev. 17. 10, 13., 19. 26). 

eaia, y, v. sub ecro-Ca. 

lo-ia, 77, (iyp-t) a mission, embassy, Suid., etc. : cf. e^-eairj. 
6crT€fJLevai, fem. part. pres. med. of eia'irjfu, Od. 22. 470. 
«o-iKV60[xai, ecriTrTajiai, v. sub ela-. 

?(7is, CCDS, 17, (i'ripi) a sending forth, E. M. 469. 49: cf d<peais. 2. (I'e/taj) 
an impulse, tendency, only in Plat. Crat. 411 D, 420 A: but the compd. 
e(peais is found. II. {e^a) a sitting, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 535. 20. 

ecTKaTaPaivco, v. sub eia-. 

eo-KaTOero, aor. 2 med. of el<7KaraTl6T]pi.i, Hes. 

eaK6, Ep. and Ion. for rjv, 3 sing. impf. of elp.'i. 

c-crKcp.p.evos, Adv. part, pf pass, deliberately, Dem. 749. 8. 

60-KXT)Ka, intr. pf of ciceXXca. 

f aKXTjTos, y, acc. to Hesych., an assembly of Notables at Syracuse ; cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7- 8, and v. eKKXr/Tos II. 
eo-Kop,i8T|, {(TKOjjiifa), v. sub ela-. 

eeyKov, Ep. and Ion. impf of e'lp'i, in Hom. only II. 7. 153 ; very often 
in 3 pers. eaue, never in 2 ecTKes. 
6crK07rT]p,«vci)S, Adv. = eoKepLpevus, Theod. Prodr. 
lo-Xos, Dor. for ea9X6s, q. v. 

«o-p.a, r6,= ji'wxo^, a stalk, pedicle, Arist. Fr. 254. 

to-|ji.6s (not e<r|ji6s, for the Root is EA, t^opai, v. Aesch. Supp. 684, 
and cf. atpeapios), o, anythiytg let out, Lat. scaturigo : esp. a swarm of 
bees, Hdt. 5. 114, Plat. Legg. 708 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 28 ; of wasps, Ka9' 
eopovs in swar?iis, Ar. Vesp. II07. 2. any swarm or flock, Iff/uos 

il3pi(jTr)s, of men, Aesch. Supp. 31 ; eapios ois weXeiaSaiv e^eade lb. 223 ; 
yvvaiKwv Ar. Lys. 353, etc. 3. of things, eapi.01 yaXaicTot streams of 

milk, Eur. Bacch. 7 10, ubi v. Elmsl. ; and rather strangely, Itr/xos p.eXiaarjs 
yXvicvs, i.e. honey, Epinic. Mvrja. i, cf Soph. O. C. 481, Herm. Opusc. 

2. 252 ; also, eop. vovawv Aesch. Supp. 684 ; Xoywv Plat. Rep. 450 B. 
to-p,o-T6KOs, ov, producing swarms of bees, Anth. P. 6. 239. 
lo-[jLo-<j)vXa^, a«oj, 0, watcher of a swarm of bees, Geop. 15. 2, 9. 
ea6pST|v, Adv., v. sub ojSS^. 

«a68os, ecroiKeico, etc., v. sub ela~. 
€0"oiTTpov, eo-Qpaco, V. sub eia-. 
to-cOfj-ai, Dor. for eaopai, fut. of eip.'i. 

60-oxa86S, av, at, {eiaex<") internal piles, Galen. : cf e^oxaSes. 

IcriTspa, Ion. -epi), r/, Lat. vespera, properly fem. of eairepos: I. 
(sub. wpa), evening, eventide, eve (in Hom. eairepos), Hdt. I. 142, Pind., 
etc. ; eanepas at eve, Pind. P. 4. 70, Eupol. Incert. 28, Plat., etc. ; rrjs 
eanepai Alex. Ae/3. 3. 8 ; also eanepijv, Hipp. 644. 25 ; dwb eawepas 
evdvs just at nightfall, Thuc. 3. 112; dvaToX-fjv ■7ioieia9ai dtp' eair. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 7, 12 ; ecp' eairepas Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 52 ; so, UKpa aiiv 
eatrepa Pind. P. II. 18 ; irpos eawepa Ar. Vesp. 1085 ; els or -jrpoj eaire- 
pav towards evening. Plat. Symp. 223 D, Xen. Hell. I. I, 30; eireiSTj 
eavepa yv Plat. Symp. 220 C ; e-rret irpbs eavepav yv Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 22 ; 
eairepas yiyvo/xevys Plat. Rep. 621 A; irepl eair. l3a9eTav late in the 
evening, Plut. 2. I7S D : — metaph., o iSioj eairepav dyei life is wearing 
to its eve, Alex. T(t0. 3 ; fi'iov eair. ap. Arist. Poet. 21,13 : — in pi. the 
evening hours, eventide, Dissen. Pind. I. 7- 44- II- (sub. x^P"^)' 

the west, Lat. occidens, like Germ. Abend, irpbs eairepav Eur. Or. 1260 ; 
more fully, fj irpbs eaireprjv X'^PV Hdt. I. 82 ; to jrpos eairepys Id. 8. I30; 
so. Tat itpbs eairepav Thuc. 6. 2. 

'Eo"ir«pia (sub. x^'^^)y V' Western land, of Italy, ap. Dion. H. i. 
35, 49 ; of Spain, Suid. 

ecnrepL^w, to eat the evening meal, sup, Byz. 

lo-7T6piv6s, Ij, 01', =sq., Xen. Lac. 12, 6. 

lo-irepios, a, ov, and os, ov Eur. H. F. 395 : (eairepos) : opp. to rjotos, 
ewos : I. of Time, towards evening, at even, at eventide, Hom., 

esp. in Od., mostly with a Verb, eairepios 5' eis aOTV . . Kareipn Od. 15. 
505 ; eairepios S' yX9ev 9. 336 ; eairep'iovs dyepea9ai dvdiyei 2. 385 ; 
diroveea9at eair. 9. 452, cf 2. 357., 14. 344; eair. cpXeyev Pind. P. 6. 
66 ■.—eairepiTjai (sc. wpais) at eventide, Opp. C. I. 138, Manetho 2. 422 ; 
dxpi eaireplov (sc. xpoi'oi') Arist. H. A. 9. 34, I : — for eair. doiBa'i, v. sub 
viroKovpl^oixai. II. of Place, western, Lat. occidentalis, irpos . . 

eairepiojv dvBpuiircov Od. 8. 29, cf. Eur. 1. c. ; epKpoi Theocr. 7- 53 ! dXs 
Arat. 407, cf. Call. Fr. 443 ; rd eair. the western parts, Thuc. 6. 2, Plut. 
Anton. 30; df' eairepiijs (sc. x'^PV^) from the west, C. I. 6012 c. 

lairepis, I'Sos, pecul. fem. of eairepios, western, Dion. P. 563. II. 
as Subst., the night-scented gillyflower, Theophr. C. P. 6. 17, 3. 2. 
as nom. pr., 'EaireplSes, at, the Hesperides, daughters of Night, who 
dwelt in an island of the ocean, on the western verge of the world, and 
guarded a garden with golden apples, Hes. Th. 215, 51S : — their number 
was usually made three, prob. from an interpolated line of Hes. (Th. 


587 


275); in Diod. 4. 27, they are seven in number, daughters of Atlas. 3. 
ai "EcTTr. vrjaoi, in Strabo 150, = at MaKapav vrjaoi ; in Dion. P. 563,= 
ai KaaatTep'ides. 

l(nT€pi<r(Jia, to, {ecmepl^oj) supper, Philem. ap. Ath. 1 1 D. 

tonrspiTtjs, Of, 6, fern. IcrTrepiris, iSos, western, Suid. 

l<TTr€p606V, Adv. from the west, Aral. 89I. 

e(Tir€pos, ov, (v. sub iin.), of or evening, e. aaryp the evening-sta.! , 
II. 22. 318 ; opp. to taios aarifp. Plat, in Anth. P. 5. 670 ; also as Subst., 
without aoTTjp, Hesperus, Eur. Ion 1 149, Bion 16. l; esp. of the planet 
Venus, Tim. Locr. 97 A, Cic. N. D. 2. 20 (cf. cp6ja<popos) ; also, eW. 
Cfkavas (paos Pind. O. lo. 90 (v. sub ka)j.TrTrjp) ; (an. Beus the god of 
darkness, i.e. Hades or death, Soph. O. T. 1 78 : — also, like iairepios, 
joined with a Verb, h. Horn. 18. 14, Tim. Locr. 96 E : cf. 'Epe/3o5, 
^6tpo%. 2. as Subst. evening (v. kairepa), e-ni 'ianepos Od. I. 

423; fiivov 5' em 'iairtpov iXOtiv waited the coming on of evening, 4. 
786, cf. 18. 305, 306; ttotI tairepov at eventide, Hes. Op. 550; also 
heterog. pi., -noTi ta-mpa Od. 17. 191: — also ■>) tairtpos, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1290: — metaph. of age, r'l S' tOTrtpos iari -yvvaiKwv ; Anth. P. 5. 
233. II. western, tottoi Aesch. Pr. 348 ; dyKWv(s Soph. Aj. 805 ; 

eawspos yrj the west country, layid of the setting sun ; also without 7^, 
a.<p' kairepov Call. Del. 174; Trpos eavepov or -ov Dion. P. 280, 335. 
(It orig. had a f, as appears from the Horn, passages cited; fiairepe occurs 
in Sapph. 45 Ahr. ; cf. Skt. vasatis {nox), perhaps from vas (tegere) ; so 
vesper was the old Lat. form, hesperus being borrowed from the Greek.) 

«cnr«ticr|ievci)s. Adv. {aiTevSui) with eager haste, Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

eo-m<|)pdvai, an inf. occurring in Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3, apparently = 
tiacppiiv or eicKpeptiv, to insert, cf. G. A. I. 15, 3. 

lcn70|jLai., later Ep. form of eiroixai, Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, Dion. P. 436, 
1140, Opp. H. 3. 141, etc. : — ia-utraL is v. 1. for epx^TUt in Od. 4. 826, 
accepted by Wolf and Spitzn. 

lo-n-6p.i]V, inf. airiaOai, aor. 2 of 'iirop-ai. 

to-TTOv, an aor. 2 used by Horn, only in 2 pi., euTrcTe vvv fioi, Movaai, 
tell me now, ye Muses, II. 2. 484., II. 218., 14. 508., 16. 112. (Prob. 
from ^5EII, akin to, but not the same as, ^ fEJI, tiirov : hence 
e-anere, tvi-airtv, evv-tTrw, fut. evi-airrjcrw ; cf. i-a/cev, 6i-aKt\os, also 
O. Lat. in-sece {tvveire), insectiones (narraiiones) ; O. H. G. seg-jan 
{sagen) ; Lith. sak-au : on the interchange of tt and k, v. K k. II. 2.) 

tcrirovSacrp.evcDS, Adv. part. pf. pass, seriously, in earnest. Plat. Sisyph. 
390 B: zealously, Strabo 465 : hastily, Heliod. I. 27. 

tcr<ra, aor. I act. of evvvm, Horn. ; ecro-ai, inf., Od. ; lcro-ap.tvos, part, 
aor. I med., Hom. : — but, II. tcrcrai. is also poet, for 'iaat, inf. 

aor. of i'fo), Pind. P. 4. 486. 

to-o-sSdpios, 6, the Lat. essedarius, C. I. 2164. 

eo-o-ciTai, 3 sing, of iaaovfiat. Dor. fut. of dn'i sum, Horn., etc. 

to-creua, Ep. aor. I act. of aevo). 

eo-o-tjv, rjvos, 6, a priest of Artemis of Ephesus, like Lat. rex sacrificulus, 
Paus. 8. 13, I : in Call, a king, h. Jov. 66, cf Hdn. tt. ^ov. X. 17. 6: — acc. 
to E. M., properly the king (queen) bee, as if akin to kffjxos, and it may 
be added that p-iXLaaa (q. v.) was a name of certain priestesses of Artemis. 

IcrcrC, Dor. 2 sing, of c/iyut (Dor. for €i/x( simi). 

«crcria, 77, Pythag. Dor. for ovaia, Philolaos pp. 139, 141 Bockh, Plat. 
Crat. 401 C : that this, not lata, was the true form appears from Dor. 
2 sing, ecrcl, part. fern. eVcra, etc., Ahrens D. Dor. p. 324. 

eo-CTO, 2 sing, plqpf. pass, of evvvfu, II. 3. 57, Od. 16. 199. 

ccrcro|j,ai., Ep. fut. of elij.i sum. 

€(7cr6o|Aai, Ion. for yaaao/xai. 

€<7cr6piov, TO, =kvc6piov, C. I. 3270. 

«(7criip.ai, pf. pass, of aevcu. 

€o-(njp.€vos, rj, ov, part. pass, of aevoj (in sense and accent a pres., but 
redupl. as if pf), hurrying, vehement, eager, impetuous, Ep. and Lyr. 
Poets, as II. 6. 518, Pind. P. 4. 239 -.—eager, yearning for, c. gen., jroAc- 
Hov, oSoto II. 24. 404, Od. 4. 733 : also c. inf., ■noXep.i^eiv, dXv^ai II. II. 
717, Od. 4. 416, cf. 15. 73, Pind. Fr. 74. 4. II. Adv. iaaiiixivws, 

hurriedly, furiously, /Mxeadat, dnolS^vat II. 15. 698, Od. 14. 31 7, cf 
Pind. Fr. 147. 

€0-crCo, (o-a-VTO, 2, 3 sing, plqpf., or Ep. aor. pass, of aeiicu. 
Icro-ojv, ov. Ion. for ijacraiv. 

«o-TdKa, late trans, pf. of 'laT-qpu, I have placed. Dor. part. karaKeia 
Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448. I. 26; mostly in compds., aviaraica Arr. 
Epict. I. 4, 30; Kad- Hyperid. Euxen. 38; itp- Polyb. 10. 20, 5 ; iJ,td- 
Longin. 16. 2 ; Trap- Polyb. 3. 94, 7 ; wept- Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

€C7TdXdTO, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of areXXai, Hes. Sc. 288. 

€crTd(X6v, -dp,€vai, [a], Ep. inf. syncop. pf. of i'crTrjjj.L : but, 
tCTTancv, I pi. indie. 

€0-Tav, to-TaoTes, v. sub iottjui. 

itnaorus. Adv. on one's feet, Eust. II. 19. 79. 

to-Tficrav, 3 pl. syncop. plqpf. of iarrjiu, they stood, Hom. : but, 
lo-xao-av, for eaTtjaav, 3 pl. aor. I, they set 01 placed, II. 2. 525, Od. 3. 
182., 18. 307, cf esp. II. 12. 55, 56. 

i(XTd.<Ti, €0-TdT€, tcTTaTOV, v. sub iarrijj.1, II. 

<crT6 (Dor. eaT€ E. M. 382. 8, Ahrens, D. Dor. p. 37), perhaps for Is- 
oT€ : Dind. writes h re, and compares ludTi and other compds. with re • 
written ?tt€ in a Boeot. Inscr. (C. I. 1569 c. 13) : — a post-Homeric 
Particle found chiefly in the Trag. poets, Hdt., Xeu., and later writers. 
Plato uses it but once, Conv. 211 C, and then in the mouth of a (evri 
MavTiviKTj. I. Conjunction, = €0)5: 1. jtp to the time that, 

until, a. with aor. ind., of actual occurrence in past time, arep 
yviifirjs rd nav eirpaaaov eore Srj ccptv dvToXds eyii darpav eSei^a 
Aesch. Pr. 457, Soph. Ant. 415, Aj. 1031, El. 753; eare irep Ap. 
Rh. a. 85 ; Ttaiovai rbv ^amjpiSav tart 'r/vdy/caaav woptveaOat Xea, 


II. 


II. 


An. 3. 4, 49; so, 2. 5, 30., 3. I, 28. b. with aor. subj. and dv, of 

future time, after principal tenses, eyuj 5k rfjv trapovaav dvTXrjdoj rvxqv 
ear dv Atos <pp6v7]iJ.a XwcfiriaT) x"^"^ Aesch. Pr. 376, cf 697, Eum. 
449; TjjSe ixeveofiev ear dv icai reXevT-qauiixev Hdt. 7. 141, cf. 158; 
nepifievere ear dv iyiii eXOou Xen. An. 5. i, 4; eare ice indef, until 
such time as . . , Theocr. 5. 22 ; x't^^PV icaXdv icprjs eare ic u/xeA^r/s 

1. 6, cf. 6. 32 : — the aor. subj. may also follow historical tenses (by 
repraesentatio), eSeovTO EiipvPidSeaj Trpoafielvai ear dv avToi reiced re 
ical Tous oiiceras v-ne/cOeoJvrat Hdt. 8. 4, Xen. Hell. 3. i, 15, An. 4. 5, 
28 :— dV is sometimes omitted by Poets, dpriyer' ear eyw ij.uKa> Soph. 
Aj. I183: V. di/ A. I. 2. c. with aor. opt. after historical tenses 
(representing ear dv with subj.), emueivai eiceXtvaav eare fiovXevaaivro 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 2 ; dvejxevov avrovs eare eix<pdyoiev ri they always 
waited until .. , Id. Cyr. 8. I, 44; for Xen. An. I. 9, II, eare vi/cairj = 
eare vevi/cqKuis eirj, donee vicisset, see viicdoi :— in oratio obi., on . . oeoiro 
dv avrov //.eveiv eare av dneXdois Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 13. d. with 
aor. inf., in oratio obi. and the like for opt., eare avrijv vepieaSai 
Kpyra9:=eare avT-qv vepioivro Kprjres, Hdt. 'J.l'jl ; often in later writers, 
eare Aapeiov yvwvai^eare Aapetos yvoit], Arr. An. 2. I, 3 ; eare ira- 
peXOelv lb. 4. 7, i,. cf. Aei. H. A. 2. 12 ; for ear dv with subj., Arr. Ven. 

2. 4, 25., 2. 31, 5. e. with impf. ind., ear' dfiicavev Ap. Rh. 4. 
849 ; but dip. is virtually an aor. 2. so long as, while, a. with 
impf. ind. of actual occurrence in past time, Theogn. 959 ; eare jxev 
at a-novZai -qaav, oiinore eiravo/xrjv Xen. An. 3. I, 19, cf. Mem. I. 2, 18, 
Arr. An. 2. 11, 6. b. with pres. subj. and dv, of fut. time, ov p-iv 5?) 
X-fj^aj ear dv .. Xevaaoj .. roh' ^p.ap Soph. El. 105, cf. Eur. Ale. 337 ; 
ear' dv -nep emSeiKvv-tjrai Xen. Eq. 11,9; ear' dv 'eicSrjfios (sc. 77) vfioi/os 
Qrjaevs, aireip.i Eur. Hipp. 659; so with pf. subj. = pres., v/xtv Aaicedai- 
povioi enayyeXXovrai yvvaiKas eitLOpe'^eLV, 'ear dv 6 iroXepos bSe 
avvearrjicri Hdt. 8. 142. c. with pres. opt. after historical tenses 
(representing ear dv with subj.), eSoicei rols arparrjyots PeXriov eivai 
rov iroXe/xov dicijpvKrov elvai, 'ear ev rfj TToXe/xia eiev Xen. An. 3. 3, 
5. d. with aor. subj. and dv, 'ear' dv TToXep.iovs Seiawat {SeS'iaiai ?) 
KeXevujxeva irdvra -noiovai Id. Mem. 3. 5, 6. II. Adveeb, even 
to, Lat. jisque (not before Xen.), a. of Space, up to, fiodpoi eylyvovro 
fieyaXoi eare eni rb hd-ne^ov Xen. An. 4. 5, 6, cf. 4. 8, 8, Arr. An. I. 
28, 3 ; 'ear lirt ndxvv Theocr. 7. 67 ; rarely without a Prep., irapa- 
reivei 'eare r-qv OdXaaaav Arr. Ind. 2. 2 (Hercher inserts evl). b. of 
Time, 'eare eirl icve<pas Id. An. 7. 25, 2 ; 'eare Is .. C. I. 5594. col. II. 
60 ; l'crT6 Kard . . lb. col. I. 65 ; eare irpus rb e(pir}j3iic6v Luc. Navig. 3. 

2crTT]Ka, lo-TT|^oj and -op,ai, cc7Tir)cra, «o-tt)v, IcrTTjcos, v. iarr}jxi. 
l(7TT|Ka>, V. sub arrjKoi. 

euria, rj. Ion. icttCt) (as always in Hom., and Hdt., and so the best 
Ms. in Hes. Op. 732 for taTirj). The hearth of a house, the fireside, 
in the interior of the house, hence called fiea6fi<paXo$, Aesch. Ag. I056 
(but V. infr. 4) ; ev areyy ris ij/xevos Trap' earia sitting at home by the 

fireside. Id. Fr. 299 : it was the shrine of the household gods, Eur. Med. 
396, etc. ; and a sanctuary for suppliants {e<pearioi), KadrjaSai nap earia 
Pind. Fr. 49; eni rfjv ear'tav icaOi^eadai Thuc. I. 136; i) Sopv^evos 
ear. Soph. O. C. 633 : hence an oath by it was specially sacred, and 
Horn, only uses the word in the solemn appeal, 'tarw vvv Zeis npwra 
deZv, .. larirj r' 'Obvafjos Od. 14. 159., 17. 156., 19. 304; so in Hdt. 4. 
68, Soph. El. 881. 2. the house itself, a dwelling, house, home (as we 
say fireside'), Pind. O. I. 17, P. II. 21, and freq. in Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 
264, etc. ; 2t£ds larlas o'lKee Hdt. 5. 40: metaph. of the last home, the 
grave. Soph. O. C. 1728. 3. a household, family, 01 noXXo'i, n'kijv 

bySuiKovra laneaiv icrX. Hdt. I. 1 76; lar'ir) oviefxia vopLi^ofiev-q eivai 
TXavKov 6. 86. 4. in Trag., also, an altar, like eaxdpa, Aesch. 

Theb. 275, Eum. 282 ; Povdvros ear. Soph. O. C. 1495 ; yds fieaopL- 
(paXos ear., of the Delphic shrine, Eur. Ion 462 ; called in Trag. ear. 
Tlvdo/xavris, Ae\<piKri, n.v6iKrj : — r/ KOivrj ear. the public altar, serving as 
a sanctuary to refugees, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 20 (cf. Aesch. Supp. 372, fiaiixov, 
ear'iav x^ovus), called noXiriKrj ear. in App. Pun. 84 ; v. infr. II ; but, 
7/ KoivTi ear. was also used of the public table, eSe^avro rotis npeajievrds 
eni rfjv K0ivr)V ear. Polyb. 29. 5, 6, cf. C. I. 1 193. 33, Poll. 9. 40; 
KaXeaai rivds eni (evia els npvraveiov eis rrjv noivriv e. Inscr. in Keil 
iv b. 26 : — twrjdeis d<p' earias, a phrase used of a solemn kind of 
initiation at Eleusis, C. I. 393 (ubi v. Bockh), 406, 443, al. ; rbv dtp' 
earias fxvarrjv lb. 406 c (addend.). 5. metaph. ot places which are to 
a country as the hearth to a house, as a metropolis, Polyb. 5. 58, 4, Diod. 
4. 19., 15. 90; of Delos, taTiTj tu vrjacov Call. Del. 325 ; so Plut. speaks 
of ear. rjOovs, 2. 52 B, 97 B. II. as nom. pr. 'Eo-Tia, Ion. 

TaTiT), but in Hes. Th. 454 'Ecttit), Boeot. 'I<7TLaia Keil Inscrr. p. 197 : 
— the Roman Vesta, a virgin goddess, h. Hom. Ven. 22 sq. ; daughter 
of Kronos and Rhea, acc. to Hes. I.e. ; but identical with Rhea, acc. to 
Orph. H. 26. 9 ; guardian of the hearth and home, both of families and 
states, invoked first at all offerings and festivals, h. Hom. 23. 29, Orph. 
H. 83, Diod. 5.68 ; ''Earia npvravela, f) (iovXala 'E. C. I. (addend.) 2347^, 
2349 b. 13 ; worshipped as j) Koivij 'Earia by the Getae. Diod. I. 94, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 127: — proverb., dip' 'Earias dpxeaOai to begin from the beginning, 
Ar. Vesp. 846, Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Strabo 9, ubi v. Casaub. ; 1? 'Earia 
yeXa, of the fire crackling, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 5. 2. there was 

a statue of 'Ecrrta in the Senate-house at Athens, which served as a 
sanctuary, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 ; 'EffTt'a ^ovXa'ia in Aeschin. 34. 7, cf. 
App. Mithr. 23: others write earia, an altar, v. supr. 1.4. — V. sub 
d'cTTu. [t in Od. in the appellat., T in h. Hom. in nom. pr. ; in Hes. 
exactly the reverse : — i" always in Att.] 

IcTTiana, TO, (lo'Ttdco) an entertainment, banquet, rd TavraXov Oeotaiv 
ear. Eur. I. T. 387 : metaph., ipimnXas bpyrjv KaKuv karianiraiv Plat. 

,Legg. 935 A. 


588 ecTTLapyeo}- 

lo-Tiapxc<i5, to be iariapxqs, Luc. Amor. lo, C. I. 2360: Icm-dpx'ns, 
01), 0, ike master of a house, Plut. 2. 643 D ; in C. 1. (addend.) 1793 b, it 
is the name of some official person, cf. 2052. 4. 

"EcTTids, dSoj, 77, a Vestal virgin, Dion. H. 2. 64, Plut. Anton. 21. 

lo-Tiaais, fttis, ^, a feasting, banqueting, eniertaintnent, Thuc. 6. 46, 
Plat. Rep. 612 A, al. ; Xoyaiv ear. a 'feast of reason,' Plat. Tim. 27 B ; 
iar. (TvfxipoprjTos = epavo^, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 7. II. at Athens, one of 
the regular KeiTOvpyiai, a public dinner given by a citizen to his tribes- 
men, Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 6, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 221: v. iarLarap, ioTiaai. 

to-Tia-rfipiov, TO, a banqueting-hall, Philostr. 605. 

IcTTLaTopia, fj, an allowance of food, Lxx (4 Regg. 2 5 .30), v. Hesych.,Phot. 
IcTTidTopiov, T6, = eaTiaTrjpiov, Theoponip. Hist. 33, Dion. H. 2. 23. 
((TTLaTajp [d], epos, 6, one who gives a banqziet, a host. Plat. Rep. 421 

B, Tim. init. 2. at Athens, the citizen on whom the liturgy fell 
to give a dinner to his tribe, Dem. 463. 15., 996. 24: cf. eariaais, 
eaTiaco. 3. metaph. one who deceives, Themist. 301 A. II. 
a guest, Posidon. ap. Ath. 640 C. 

ItTTida), Ion. t<rTtdco : impf. daT'iwv Lys. 154. 24, Plat., Ion. 3 sing. 
iaria Hdt. 7- 135 : — fut. eaTiaaaj [a] Antiph. Bout. i. i; — aor. eiaTidaa 
Xen., etc., inf. kaTidaat Ar. Nub. 1212 : — pf. dariaKa Dem. 565. II ; — ■ 
Med. and Pass., v. infr. : (Iffn'a). To receive at one's hearth or in 
one's house, ^evovs Lys. 120. 43: to entertain, feast, regale, riva. Hdt. 
I.e., Ar. Nub. 121 2 ; riva kv Sw/xaffiv Eur. Ale. 765 ; (<jt. riva 1x6110 f 
on fish, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; at Athens, ear. Trjv (pvX-qv (cf. iariacris) 
Dem. 565. II; Trjv ttoKiv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, II, etc.: — of the dinner- 
room, o dvSpwv . . , 6 tariwv avTOvs Ael. V. H. 8. 7. 2. absol. to 
give a feast, ioT. /xiyakoTTpenajs lb. 12. 51 ; 01 (OTiuiVTes the enter- 
tainers. Plat. Gorg. 518 D. 3. c. acc. cogn., yapLovs ianav to 
give a marriage feast, Eur. H. F. 483, Ar. Av. I32 ; ear. viKrjT-qpia Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, I ; iirivlicia Dem. 1356. 8 ; yeve6\ia Luc. Hermot. 11 ; and 
c. dupl. acc, dpta 6vaavTa to. Upd eandaat Ikuvov Antipho 113. 14; 
dea/xocpdpia ear. -ras yvvaiicas Isae. 46. 11; Tf]V yiviOXiov ear. riva 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 26, cf. Symp. 2 ; but also, epavuv Ttvi ear. Epich. 
65 Ahr. ; and without aec, rofs uopa^iv (Otiuiv At. Thesm. 941, ubi v. 
Schol. 4. metaph., kar. riva icaXwv Xoyojv Plat. Rep. 571 D, cf. 
Luc. Philops. 39; cffT. rds aKoas, rr^v otpiu Ael. V. H. 3. I, N. A. 17. 
23, etc. II. Pass., with fut. med. earidaofiat Plat. Rep. 345 C, 
Theaet. 178D; later, IcrTia^Tjcro/xai Schol. Ar. Ach. 977 : hot. etaTidOrjv 
Plat. Phaedr. 247 E, (avu-) Dem. 400. 25 ; later, kaTtdaaaOai Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 186 : pf. e'laTtdpiai Plat. Rep. 354 A, Ion. inf. 'laTiijadai Hdt. 
5. 20. To be a guest, be feasted, feast, Hdt. I.e., Plat. Rep. 354 A, 
372 C ; tOTidadai itapd <p'iXov Antipho 1 14. 14 ; c. acc. rei, to feast 
on .. , ear. ivvitviov to have a visionary feast, ' feast with the Barmecide,' 
Ar. Vesp. 1218, cf. Plat. Rep. 611 E, Phaedr. 247 E; c. dat., tvudia. Xen. 
Symp. 2, 3; x6yoi.s Ath. 275 A. 

la-Ti6o|j.ai, Pass, {iaria.) Swfxa ecrriovTat the house is founded or esta- 
blished (by children), Lat. domus constituta, fundata est, Eur. Ion 1464. 

£0-TLO-TTd|j,a)v [a], uv, a householder. Dor. and Aeol. word in Poll. I. 
74., 10. 20. 

ecTTios, a, ov, of the karia, deoi, iaxdpa Heliod. I. 30., 4. 18. 

€(TTiovx«'i>, (sx'^) f'^ preside over the home or state, TToXecus ical ttoXltujv 
acurrjpias Pseudo-Charond. ap. Stob. 290. 12. 

laTiovxos, ov, (e'xw) guarding the house, ArnirjTfp i(jTi.ovx 'EXevaivos 
Xdovus guardian of.. , Eur. Supp. i, cf. Ar. Av. 866, Plat. Legg. 878 
A. 2. having an altar or hearth, yala, iroXis, avXrj Aesch. Pers. 

511, Soph. Ant. 1083, Eur. Andr. 283. 3. on the hearth or altar, 

iar. ipdXos Aesch. Fr. 280 (as Musgr. for pLuvov) ; rrvp Plut. 2. 158 

C. II. an entertainer, feaster, host, Ar. ap. Poll. 6. II. 
lo-TiuTLS, idos, fj, cf or from the house, avpa Soph. Tr. 954. 
€(7x0, V. sub 'ivvvpi.1. 

lo-TOxacrpcvcof, Adv. part. pf. pass, hitting the mark, Origen : c. gen., 
iar. rov aiconov Heliod. 7. 5. 

IcTTpapixtvos, 7], ov, part. pf. pass, of arpicpai, h. Hom. Merc. 411: 
Adv. -vus, differently. Thorn. M. s. v. irepi^aXXaj. 

to-TpaToojvTo, V. sub arparaofj-ai. 

tcr-Tpis, Adv. until three times, thrice. Find. O. 2. 1 23, P. 4. 108. 

«(7Tpco(ji.evos, part. pf. pass, aropivvvfu, h. Horn. Ven. 159. 

to-Tii, ovs, fj. Dor. for ovata {substance), opp. to piopcpf], Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 714. (From d/j-i, iari; cf. d-n-farui, evfarw, Kaictarw, Skt. sv-astis.) 

tcrrmp, opos, 6, a peg at the end of the pole, passing through the yoke 
and having a ring {icplicos) affixed, prob. for passing the inside reins 
through, II. 2j. 272, cf. Arr. An. 2. 3, 13, Plut. Alex. 18. In Horn., 
tKTwp (from 6X0)), holder, is a v. 1. 

«<Tvvr)Kcv, aor. I with double augm. of avv'iT^/xi. 

to--ijcrT6pov, Adv. for ci's iianpov, hereafter, Od. 19. 126, Hdt. 5. 41. 
etr(j)a\a. Dor. for 'fa<pr)Xa, aor. I of a<pdXXai, Find. 
e<74)a\p.€va)s. Adv. part. pf. pass, erringly, amiss, Anth. P. 15. 38. 
€0"<j)«pj), £cr4>op<i, V. sub da-. 

*cr<|)Xdo-is, €0)5, f], a pressure inwards, Hipp. 899 F. 
id^Xdio, to press inwards, Hipp. 899 F, in Pass, 
to-xa^ocrav, Alexandr. for laxa^ov, Lyc. 21. 

tcrxdpa, Ion. -apt] [d], y : Ep. gen. and dat. iaxapofiv {air' iax- 
Od. 7. 169 ; in' iax- 5- 59-, 19. 389). The hearth, fire-place, like 
iaria, Hom. (esp. in Od.), fj pev in' eax'^pv ^aro Od. 6. 52; rjarai in' 
iaxdpri iv nvpbs avyfi lb. 305 ; the sanctuary of suppliants, /caOi^ero 
in' iaxapTi iv Kovir/atv Od. 7. 153, cf. 160, 169., 19. 389; used for 
cooking, 20. 123 ; for burning scent, 5. 59: it was sometimes moveable, 
a pan of coals, a brasier, Ar. Ach. 888, Vesp. 938 : — cf. Poll. 10. 94, 95, 
Becker Charikl. I. p. 205. 2. Ipuiaiv nvpbs iaxdpai the watch-fires 

of the camp, II. 10. 418. II. an altar for burnt-offerings, dis- 


— ea-yaro?. 

tinguished from the more general term fioj/ios, as Lat. aliare from ara, 
Od. 14. 420, v. Soph. Ant. 1016; npos iaxdpav ^o'l^ov Aesch. Pers. 205 ; 
in iaxip<i nvpos Id. Eum. 108 ; fjpivas in iaxdpas lb. 806 ; HvOiKri, Aioj, 
9ewv Eur. Andr. 1241, etc., cf. Dem. 1385. 2; sometimes moveable, Xen. 
Cyr.8.3, 12, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B; Itrx- ^o)^'"'"^ Soph. Fr. 36 ; liuipiios 
Eur. Phoen. 274. III. a riieans of producing fire, as a dry stick, 

tinder, etc., like nvptiov Theophr. H. P. 5. g, 7, de Ign. 64. IV. 
any stand or basis, hke Pwpos, Vitruv. 10. 11,9. V. in Medic. 

the scab or eschar on a wound caused by burning, Hipp. Art. 788, etc., 
Plat. Com. Incert. 2, Arist. Probl. I. 32. VI. in pl.,=Td X^^^V '''"'^ 

yvvatudcuv alSoLOJv, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1283 (1286). 

l(7Xap€iJS, f'ois, 6, a ship's cook. Poll. I. 95, Themist. 195 B. 

Icrxdpewv, (uvos, 6, = iaxdpa I, Theocr. 24. 48, Anth. P. 7- 648. 

lo-xdpiov, TO, Dim. of ecrxdpa : 1. a pan of coals, Ar. Fr. 435. 2. 
a stand, basis, platform, Polyb. 9. 41, 4, Diod. 20. 91. 3. a cradle for 
launching ships, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 C. 4. an eschar, Orib. 197 Mai. 

Icrxdpios, ov, rf or on the hearth, nvp Anth. P. 7- 2 10. 

icrxapis, I'Sos, fj, a pan of coals, Ar. Fr. 435, Alex. ^iXtaK. I, Plut. 
Crass. 16, etc. ; iax- Xf"^! C. I. 2859 ;— used in fishing by night, Ael. 
N. A. 2. 8. 

€o-xiipiTT)S (sc. dpros), 6, bread baked over the fire, Antidot. Tlpair. 2, 
Crobyl. 'A-ira7x. 2. 

taxctpo-irciTTOs, ov, cooked on the hearth, Hipp. 1 1 36 C. 

€o-xapos, 6, a fish, the same as Kvpis, perhaps a kind of sole, v. Archipp. 
'Ix^. 5, Mnesim. 'Inn. I. 44, Dorio ap. Ath. 330 A ; in Hesych., iaxapos. 

i<T\tj.p6<^lv , Ep. gen. and dat. sing, of iaxdpa. 

£0-xu.p6o), to form an eschar, of ointments, Oribas. 186 Mai: — Pass, to 
come to an eschar, ■^axapajptiva 'iXfcrj cited from Diosc. 
«crxapo)8T)S, es, {iaxdpa. v) scab-like. Poll. 4. 204, Galen. 
etrxdpci)p.a, to, a scab, Hippiatr. 

eo-xdpcucris, 60)j, 17, tlu formation of a scab, Arist. Probl. I. 33. 
ecrXu-poTLKos, fj, 6v,fit to form an eschar, Galen. 

6crxu.Tdoj, (iaxo-ros) to be at the edge, Hom. (only in II.) always in Ep. 
Part., £1 Tivd TTOD drjcuv cAoi iaxo-ruaivra straying about the edge of the 
camp, II. 10. 206; of states, 'Avdrjdwv, Mvpaivos iaxo-roojaa lying on the 
border, 2. 508, 616; 'ianepos iax- the extreme west. Call. Del. 174; 
KapTjvov iax- the sinciput, Arat. 207 : — with a Verb, rtx^'hatra.i ia- 
Xa-ruwaa at last, Manetho 4. 459. 

£(TxfiT£Voj, to be at the end, rd iaxarevovra rwv SevBpcuv those furthest 
off, "Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 3, cf. Plut. 2. 366 B : to be at the extremity, r^s 
'ApKadlas Polyb. 4. 77, 8. 

ftrxoTid, Ion. -i-f), fj, {eaxa.ros) the furthest part, edge, border, esp. of 
a place, Hom., Hdt., and Att., but rare inTrag.; vfjaov in' iaxei'rirjs Od. 
5. 238; dypov in' iaxarifjs on the edge of the land, 4. 517., 5. 489; 
and simply, in' iaxanrj or -j^s on the edge or shore, 9. 182, 280; in 
iaxo-nfi Xipivo^ at the mouth of the harbour, 2. 391., lo. 96; lo'xaTi^ 
noXipov on the skirts of battle (i. e. furthest parts of the field), II. II. 
524., 20.328; iaxarifj round the edge [of the funeral pile], II. 23.242; 
iaxo-riais, for £v 'tax-, on the outskirts. Soph. Ph. 144 :— metaph. the 
extremity, highest point, oXPov npos iaxo-rtai^s Find. I. 6. (5). 17 ; npos 
iaxoLTidv dperaiaiv 'iKaveiv Id. O. 3. 77 ; also of parts of the body, 
Kapbirjs fj iax. Hipp. 269. 4 ; yivvos Arat. 57. 2. the border of a 

country, £<tx"'''!? Voprvvos Od. 3. 294 ; vaiov 5' ioxo-''^VV iBirjs II. 9. 
484; so £crxaTi77 alone, Od. 14. 104, Archil. 82 ; in pi., ai tax- tt]s 
olicovjiivTjS the extremities of the world, Hdt. 3. I06 ; also the borders 
or frontier-land, rfjs AiraiXiSos Id. 6. 127 ; absol., Id. 3. 115, I16, Xen. 
Hell. 2.4, 4, etc., cf. 6. 127 : — in Attica, a boundary estate, i. e. one at 
the sea-side or the foot of the mountains (v. A. B. 256), Aeschin. 13. ult., 
Dem. 1040. 13, cf. C. I. 2338. 52 sq., Bockh P. E. I. 86. 3. of 

Time, dv' iaxo-ridv at last. Find. P. 11.86; so dat. iaxo-rifj Nic. Th. 
437. 4. = 6i;ct£(s, Arat. 574. 

Eo-xu-Tufo^, to be last, to come too late, Lxx (Jud. 5. 28). 

Ecrxdrios, ov, poet, for eaxo-ros, Nic. Th. 746, Anth. P. 7. 555. 

£crxaTi«TT]S, ov, 6, fem. — wtls, idos, on the frontier, as pr. name of one 
from ''E.axa-ri.d (in Tenos), C. I. 2338. 6, 17, al., cf. 2347 c. 28. 

£crxoiT6-"yr]po)S, uv, in extreme old age, Diod. 15. 76, Strabo 650, etc. ; 
as fem., Poll. 2. 18 : also £<7xaT6YT)pos, ov, Lxx (Sirac. 42. 8) ; and in 
Byz. iayia.roykp'nv , d. 

£crxaT6£is, in acc. iaxo-rdivra, probably f. 1. for iax<noaivTa, v. Mei- 
neke Theocr. 7- 77- Bernhardy Dion. P. 65. 

£<7xaT0S, Tj, ov, also oj, ov, Arat. 625 : (prob. from £«, If, as if from 
'e^aros, outermost) : I. of Space, as always in Hom. the furthest, 

uttermost, extreme, OdXapLos iax- hindmost chamber, Od. 21. 9; £ff- 
Xaroi dXXwv, of the Thracians who were the last in the Trojan fines, II. 
10. 434, cf. 8. 225., II. 8 ; eaxaroi dvdpa/v, of the Aethiopians, Od. I. 
23; o'lKiojiev .. eaxa.ra, say the Phaeacians, 6. 205; taxo-rt) rwv ol- 
KovjJilvaiv fj 'IvbiKT) Hdt. 3. 106, cf. Thuc. 2. 96, and often in Att. ; to 
iaxa.Tov rfjs dyopds Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5, etc. ; but often agreeing with 
the Noun, hn .. iaxdrrjv arfjXrjv Soph. El. 720; rd^Lv iax- the furthest 
part of the army. Id. Aj. 4: — often in pi., iaxo-'ra. yairjs Hes. Th. 731 ; 
rd iaxara rov dareos, rov arparoniSov Thuc. 8. 95., 4. 96; and 
without Art., £7r' eaxara x^ovos Soph. Tr. 655 ; £f iaxdrcuv is 'daxotra 
dmiciaOai even from end to end, Hdt. 7. 100, cf. Xen. Vect. 1,6; nap' 
'eaxara Xtpvrjs Plat. Phaedo 1 13 B, cf. Thuc. 3. 106. — Acc. to the diff. 
dimensions of space, it has various senses, as, uppermost, iax- nvpa 
Soph. El. 900: — lowest, deepest, Lat. imus, di'Bas Theocr. 16. 52 ; aXs 
Anth. P. 13. 27: innermost, Lat. intimus, adpKes Soph. Tr. 1053 : last, 
hindmost, 'eXavve 5' 'tax- Id. El. 734. 2. of Degree, uttermost, 

highest. Find. O. I. 182, cf. I. 4. ig (3. 29); of actions, misfortunes, 
sufferings, etc., the uttermost, utmost, last, worst, novas, ddiKia, Kivhwos 


589 


Plat. Phaedr. 247 B, Rep. 361 A ; oSvvai at eax Id. Prot. 354 B ; Srjixoi 
eax- wont democracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 11. b. as Subst., to 
iaxo-Tov, ra 'iaxara, the utmost, h to eax- ''"■icov aTrticeaOai Hdt. 8. 52 : 
Terpvffdai Is to cVx- Kaicov U.I. 22 ; Sia/capTcpecij' €s to €crx. Id. 7. 107 ; 
Itt' fffxaTO iSaiceis Soph. O. C. 21 7; upoUda' iir' 'iaxiTOv Bpaaovi Id. 
Ant. 853 ; iir' tax- kXBtiv arjSlas Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, cf. Rep. 361 D, 
etc. ; S TTavToiv . . tuxo-Tov lari, Trdo'xei!' Id. Phaedo 83 C ; rk tax- 
■novtiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 ; iraaL tois iax- CwoCo-flai, extremis suppliers. 
Plat. Polit. 297 E; ((Txcit' taxaTOjv KaKo. worst of possible evils. Soph. 
Ph. 65, cf. Philem. Incert. 87 (Meineke p. 423) ; so in Sup., ra ttcwtwv 
effXaruiTaTa iraOiTv the extremest .., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 49; though this 
is not correct, as Arist. remarks, ou 70/) toC kax^-'''^''' euxaTctirepor iir] 
dv Ti Metaph. 9. 4, 4, cf. Phryn. 135 Lob. 3. of Persons, lowest, 

meanest, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 9, Dio C. 42. 5, Alciphro 3. 43 : proverb., 
ovSeis, ov5' 0 Mvijwv eaxaros, i. e. t/ie meanest of mankind, Magnes 
noaarp. I, cf. Philem. 'St/c. 3, Menand. Incert. 481 ; in Plat. Theaet. 209 
B it seems to mean the remotest of mankind, as in the proverb irpos 
etrx^JTT/i' Mvactiv in Paroemiogr. p. 38 Gaisf. 4. of Time, last, h to 
€CTX- to tk; end, Hdt. 7. 107, Thuc. 3. 46 ; eax- trXovs, vavriXia the 
end of ix, Find. P. 10. 45, N. 3. 39; eaxaTas inrlp p'l^a^ over the last 
scion of the race. Soph. Ant. 599 ; tax- 'EXKrivojv, 'Pajfiaiwv Plut. Philop. 
I, Brut. 44: — neut. ecrxaTOs' as Adv. for the last time. Soph. O. C. 1550; 
TO 'iax- Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 5. in the Logic of Arist., rix iaxara 

are the last or lowest species, i. particulars, individuals, Metaph. 2. 3, 
5, cf. An. Post. 2. 13, 5, P. A. I. 3, 20, al. ; so, to 'icx- aro/xov Metaph. 
9. 9, 3, al. ; TO effx- "px^ ''"^^ Trpa^ews de An. 3. 10, 2, etc. b. o 
tax- opos the minor term of a syllogism, Eth. N. 7. 3, 13. II. 
-Tctfj, uttermost, exceedingly, Hipp. 5. 33; ctrx- Sia/xax^oSai Arist. 

H. A. 9. 7, 6 ; tcrx. (pi?^oir6\e/xos Xen. An. 2. 6, I. 2. so. Is to tVx. 
= lcrxaTa;s Hdt. 7. 229, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 33 ; ds tax- fJ-aXa Id. Lac. 

I, 2; also, TO iaxarov Plat. Gorg. 473, al. 
ItrxiiTocov, oojcra, v. sub ItrxaTda;. 
«crx«9ov, V. sub ex'^- 

€0-XT)[i.aTicr(j.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. ^uss. figuratively, Basil., Gramm. 
icrxov, Icrx6(jn]v, v. sub ex"^- 
IcrXuv, impf. of *(rxda), = axd^w. 

so-u, older form of ciW, cf. tis and efco;: — Comp., iacarkpo) T^j'EA.Ad5os 
Hdt. 8. 66 ; Sup., cus lawTaTaj t^s /xaaxa^V^ Hipp. 783 C, cf. 276. 18. 

tcruGcv (el'cra)9cv only in Hipp. Art. 811 H, 812 A), rarely €cra)9c, 
Eur. Heracl. 42 , (in Aesch. Cho. 800 eaoi has been restored) : Adv. : — front 
within, Hdt. 7. 36., 8. 37, and Att. 2. within, inside, Id. I. 181., 

2. 36, Aesch. Ag. 991 : — c. gen., taaiBev avrpajv Eur. Cycl. 516 : cf. eao). 

€0-u>irr|, Tj, (uiip) appearance, look, Opp. H. 4. 358. 

eo-toraTos, 17, ov. Sup. of eaco, innermost, Lat. iniimus, opp. to k^uiTaros, 
Philo 2. 147, Joseph., etc. : — lo-cirepos, a, ov. Act. Ap. 16. 24: — v. sub 'iaoi. 

lo-urepiKos, r], or, inner, esoteric : the works of Aristotle were divided 
into the taa}TtpiKa and the Koiva ical l^ojTepLica (cf. e^ajrepiKds), Clem. 
Al. 68 ; and Luc. Vit. Auct. 26 describes Arist. as presenting a twofold 
appearance (jiip-vrjcro rov jxlv kaairepiKov tov SI l^wTipKcuv KaXttv) : — 
but the word is not used by Arist. himself, and was prob. invented to 
correspond with IfoJTepiKos (q. v.), which he does use. 

ecroTfpiov or ecra)<}>6piov, to, an inner garment, Lat. interula, Salmas. 
Tertull. Pall. p. 409. 

t(7a)T€pto, Comp. of eVo), q. v. 

Irajo), to examine, test, mostly in compd. i^fra^ai (for which it is v. I. 
in Hdt. 3. 62) ; but Ito^ci (only for etym. purposes) Plat. Crat. 410 D ; 
ira^ovaL Polus ap. Stob. 105.47, ^o"^- sul*- iTacrjs Anth.P. 7. 17., 12. 135: 
— Pass., Lxx (Sap. 6. 7, al). (V. sub Iteos.) 

Iraipa, Ion. -pt\, ij, v. sub kraipos II. 

iTaipeia, 0, (often written iratpla in Mss., Soph. Aj. 682. Eur. Or. 
1072, 1079, Thuc. 3- 82, Isocr. 56 D, Dem.. etc., cf. avhpua). Ion. -t|it. 
(f Tafpos). Companionship, association, brotherhood, twv fjKiKiwTiwv Hdt. 
5. 71 ; It. TroitiaSai, avvo.yeiv Isocr. 38 A, Plat. Rep. 365 D; fiaprvpajv 
avvMTUJija It. Dem. 560. 5 ; al liois vepLoi'Tni KaO' kratpdas Arist. 

H. A. 9. 4, 2. at AtJiens, a political club or union for party 
purposes, Thuc. 3. 82, Lys. 125. 16, Isocr. 56 D, Plat. Rep. 365 D; 
iraipuai Ivr' apxas Id. Theaet. 173 D ; so at Carthage, Ta avcrfflria rS)v 
It., compared to the (pihiria at Spart-i, Arist. Pol. 2. ii, 3, cf 5. 6, 6.. 5. 
II, 5- I-'-- generally, friendly connexion, friendship, Simon. 
119, Soph, and Eur. 11. cc. ; opp. to I'x^pa, Dem. 851. 18. III. 
= eTalpr]i7i?. Andoc. 13. 27, Diod. 2. 18; — Anaxil. Neott. 2, combines 
signfs. II. and III. 

tTaipei-apxT)S, ov, u, leader of a faction, Byz. 

eraipeios, a, ov. Ion. -tiios, 77, ov : — of or belonging to companions 
Zeiis It. presiding over fellowship, Hdt. I. 44, Diphil. Ea\. i ; ^oj/os It. 
the murder of a comrade, Anth. P. 9. 519. II. amorous. It. (piXoTrjS 
h. Hom. Merc. 58, cf. Anth. P. 9. 415. 

lTaip6vop.ai, Pass, to prostitute oneself, Diod. 12. 21, etc. 

Iraiplco, to keep company with, Aeschin. 2. 42, al., Phoenicid. Incert. 

I. 2 ; Tivi with a man, Andoc. 13. 28, etc. ; <^ikia iraipovaa mere- 
tricious friendship, Plut. 2. 62 D : — cf. vopvtxjui, and for the difference 
between them, v. Andoc. 8. 16. II. Med., = lTaipei;o/.(a(, Theopomp. 
ap. Ath. 260 E. 

€Taipif)iT], IraipTiios, 77, ov. Ion. for (Taipda, eratpuos, a, ov. 
tTaip-qcris, €cos, y, {kraipicu) unchaslity, Aeschiu. 2. 43, etc. 
Iraipia, ?), v. sub eraipe'ia. 

lTaipi(ipx"qs, o, captain of the Imperial Guards, C. I. 8903. 
IraipiSeia (sc. Upa), rd, the festival of Ztvs fTaipeio? at Magnesia, 
Heges. ap. Ath. 572 D. 
tTaipCSiov, Dim. of eraipa, Plut. 2. 808 E. 


IraipCiJo), fut. icrai, to be kraipo^ or comrade to any one, c. dat., di'Opi 
iratp'taaai II. 24. 335 ; of the Graces, h. Hom. Ven. 96. 2. trans, 

in Med. to associate with oneself, choose for one's comrade, y Tiva ttov 
Tpujwv irapiaaaLTO (Ep. for (raiplaaiTo) II. 13. 456, cf. Naumach. 
55. 11. = eraipevoptat, to be a courtesan, in Act., Luc. D. Meretr. 

8. 2 ; in Med., Ath. 593 B. 

iTaipiKos, 7?, ov, of or befitting a companion : t) tTatpticr) companionship, 
Arist. Eth.N. 8. 5, 3., 8. 12, l sq., al. 2. to fTatpiicov, = €Taipda 2, 

Thuc. 8. 48 ; It. avvaytiv Hyperid. Euxen. 23 ; T<i kraipiica factions, 
clubs, Plut. Lysand. 5, Dio C. 37. 57 ; (also for the collegia of the 
Romans, Dio C. 38. 13). b. the bond of club-association, the ties 

of party, Thuc. 3. 82. 3. Wttos iraipiK-q a body of horse-guards of 

the Macedonian kings, Polyb. 16. 18, 7 : cf. iTafpos I. 6. II. of 

or lilte an eraipa, 7neretricious, yvvr] Plut. 2. 140 C, etc. : to It. the cus- 
tom ofiralpai, Alciphro 2. 1 : — so Adv. -/ca)s, Luc. Bis Acc. 20, Plut. Pomp. 2. 

IraipCs, (Sos, T), = tralpa, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, Ath. 567 A, Anth. P. 6; 
208 : — not good Att., acc. to Thom. M. 357. 

lTaipicrp.6s, o, {kraipi^cu II) harlotry, Ath. 5 16 B. 

tTaipicn-ris, ov, o, a lewd man. Poll. 6. 188: fern. €Taipi(TTpLa, =Tpi- 
/3ds, Plat. Symp. 19 E. 

Iratpos, Ep. and Ion. CTapos (used by Aesch. Pers. 990 lyr.), 0 : (for 
the Root, V. I't7;s). A comrade, companion, mostly of the followers of 
a chief, comrades in arms, II. I. 1 79., 3. 259., 9. 658, etc.; also, a mess- 
mate, 17. 577; a fellow-slave, Od. 14. 407, 413., 15. 307 sq. ; of the 
suitors, 18. 350., 21. too: joined with di'77p, 8. 584, Hdt. 3. 95, Antipho 
113.24; the Hom. epithets are laOXos, viards, (plKos It., epl-qpes It.; — 
as a kind address to followers or servants, II. I. 179., 3. 259., 9. 658., 10. 
151, Od. 13. 266 ; and so, later, as a common way of addressing people, 
01 'raipe my good friend, Ar. Vesp. 1 239; <pl\' kralpe Theogn. 75I ; 
etc. : — c. gen. partit., SafTos iraipe partner of my feast, h. Hom. 
Merc. 436 ; vvktus It. lb. 290 ; irocrios Kal ISpwaios kratpoi messmates, 
Theogn. 115 ; also. It. ev irpa-ypari Id. 116. 2. metaph. of things, 

IffSAos iraipos, of a fair wind, Od. II. 7., 12. I49; <p66vos . . It. avSpuiv 
Find. Fr. 231; yk\ajs It. vPpeais Plut. 2. 622 B; c. dat,, ^lov..rdv 
aotpoii erapov Anth. F. 7. 470. 3. pupils or disciples were called 

the eraipoi of their masters, as those of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, al., 
cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 7 ; so Democritus was the It. of Leucippus, Id. Metaph. 

I. 4, 9 ; schoolfellows. Poll. 4. 45. 4. of political partisans (cf. 
kraipela I. 2), Lys. 124. 14; ol rrepl avrov It. his club-mates, Dem. 
521. 12. 5. rarely of lovers, Sim. Mul. 49, Ar. Eccl. 913. 6. 
traipoi, ol, the guards, a body of horse in the Macedonian army, Polyb. 
ap. Ath. 194 E: cf. ire^kraipoi. 7. as Adj. associate in, ru i-nidv- 
IxrjriKov TjSovwv kratpov Plat. Rep. 439 D : — hence in Sup., roTt aavrov 
traiporarovs your closest companions. Id. Gorg. 487 D, cf. Phaedo 89 
D : — also, aapSaiv ykvos irerpriaiv kraipov constant to the rocks, Opp. 
H. 4. 267: absol. of animals, gregarious. Id. C. 2. 325. II. 
Iraipa, Ion. kraipt\, Ep. IrdpT] [a], 77. a companion, "Epis . . 'Apeos . . 
KaffiyvTjTrj kraprj re II. 4. 441 ; <pv(a, <j}6l3ov /cpvoevros kralptj 9. 2 ; (p6p- 
fxiy^ . . , ■^v dpa Sairi 6eot -rrolijaav kralprjv Od. 17. 271, cf. Hor. Od. 3. 

II, 6, h. Hom. Merc. 478; Niktjv, 77 xop'"^'^'' kortv kralpa Ar. Eq. 
589, cf. Plat. Rep. 603 B ; Trevia aipiv kralpa Theocr. 21. 16; Woaei- 
Sawvos kralpr], of a submerged city. Call. Del. loi. 2. in Att. 
mostly opp. to a lawful wife, and so with various shades of meaning, 
from a concubine (who might be a wife in all but the legal qualification 
of citizenship) down to a coi/rtesan, but distinguished from a irupvT], 
Anaxil. NfoTT. 2 ; first in Hdt. 2. 134, 135, and often in Com., v. Ar. PI. 
149, Ath. 571 C sqq. This indefiniteness of sense has caused the retention 
of the word hetaera, cf. Diet, of Antt. s. v. Hetaerae : — 'AtppoSlrr] was wor- 
shipped as 'Eraipa, Philetaer. KopivO. I, Clem. Al. 33. Cf. kratpeoj. 

iTaipoCT-uvT), rj, = kraipela, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 15. 

Ixaipocrvvos, 77, ov, friendly, a friend, Anth. P. 12. 247. 

tTaipo-Tp6<})os, ov, keeping mistresses, Manetho 4. 313, Eccl. 

traXacraas, v. sub *r\aaj. 

iTopicrcraiTO, v. sub kraipi^ai II. 

crapes, Irdpii, Ep., and Ion. for iTafpos, kralpr]. 

*Tas, acc. pi. of IT77S. 

tracris, eo)?, ^, and lTao-(j,6s, 6, (kra^co) both in Lxx, rare forms for 
k^eraais, -acr/xos. So iTaarlov, =lfeTaaTe'oi', Tzetz.: kratTT^s, = k^era- 
ar-qs, C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 42, Suid.: IracrTiKis, 77, ov,=k^eraariKos, Eccl. 

Irefj, Adv. of €T6o?, really, truly, Democr. ap. Galen. 3. p. 2 ; cf. Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 214, Diog. L. 9. 72. — In Ap. Rh. 2. 1 179, for the Ms. reading 
(Zeus airfi rd, 'tKaar' kmStpKerai) some read Zevs krerj. 

€T€0T|ir6a, V. sub rk6r]TTa. 

CTEios, a, ov, (I'tos) yearly, from year to year, Lat. annuus, aeOXa, 
Find. I. 4. 114 ; <ppovpa Aesch. Ag. 2 ; Saff/jos Eur. Rhes. 435 : cf. tTrl- 
Tcios: — ereta as Adv., Lyc. 721. II. of one year, yearling, Xen. 

Cyn. 5, 14, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6. 

€T€KOV, V. sub rlKTOl. 

ereXis, 6, a fish, Arist. H. .A.. 6. 13. I : also ei'TeXis, evreXls. 

'Erco-PouraSi^s, ov, 6, a genuine son of Butes, one of the hereditary 
priests of Athena Polias, Alex. Ilvpavv. I. 3, Dem. 573. 10, v. Harp. : — 
they are called BovrdSai krv/xoi in C. I. 666. 

eT6o-Sp.u)S, tios, o, an honest slave, Hesych. ; prob. a mere v. 1. Kal k 
kreoSfiwajv (for Kal Ke reo Sfxwaiv) in Od. 16. 305. 

'ETeoKXIirjs, contr. -kXtis, o : poet. acc. 'EreoKXka (for -KXeea) Aesch. 
Theb. 1007 ; voc. 'ErfoKXee; lb. 39 : (It^os, kXcos) : — Eteocles. 

'Exeo-Kp-qTCS, ol, true Cretans, of the old stock, Od. 19. 176. 

eT£6-Kpi0os, 77, genuine, good barley, Theophr. CP. 3. 22, 2. 

treos, d, uv. (From .y'ET come also IV-uynos, kr-a^aj; cf. Skt. sat-yas 
^ {verus), sat-yam {veritas) ; O. Norse sann-r, A. S. soth {sooth)) : — true. 


590 

real, genuine, woW' Irti. II. 20. 255 ; ireuv "Kakxas iiavT^virai truth, 

2. 300; cus irtov Tiep as the truth is, 14. 1 25 ; and very often (esp. in 
Od.), fi' erfdj/ 76 if 'tis so indeed, cf. Spitzn. II. 14. 125. II. Irrtbv, 
as Adv., w truth, really, verily, Lat. revera, dire /xoi el ireov ye (j>i\rjv 
€(S iraTpiS iKavo) Od. 13. 328, cf. II. 8. 423 ; el 5?7 p ireur ye Kal 
arpeKeajs d.yopeveis 15. 53 ; el erebv ■ ■ (iiixv-qaKOfiai rightly, Theocr. 
25- 173- 2. in Ar. always as an interrog., really, indeed, tell me, 
ovK aicovaeaO' kreov . . ; Ach. 322, cf. 609 ; eTeuv rjyel yap Oeovs ; Eq. 
32, cf. 732 ; Tt ovv TOVT emiv ereov; Nub. 93 ; ri tovt' eyeKaaas 
ereov ; lb. 820, cf. 1502 ; also alone in ironical sense, ereov ; like 
aXrjdes; so! indeed f Lat. iiane? Av. 393 : cf. d\Tj9 j]s III. 2, and v. 
€T09 (Adv.). — The masc. is not found; the fem. only in the Adv. erefi, 
q.v. — Jo. Alex. tov. irapayy. p. 29. 5, also cites Ira' diro rod eras . . , ws 
' era TTjuev'idos xpvaeov yeuo;.' 

€Tep-a\KTis, 6?, epithet of Victory, giving strength to one of two ; used 
by Horn, mostly in the phrase p.dxi^ erepaXicea vlkt/v victory in battle 
inclining to one side or the other, y'lyvuGKe /.i. It. v. perceived that 
victory was inclining to the other side, II. 16. 362 ; ff^/xa TiOeh Tpweacrt, 
/J.. It. v. a sign that victory was changing sides, 8. 171; but, 'Iva Srj 
Aavaoiai p.. It. v. SSi? inclining to their side, 7. 26 ; so virithout iurxTji, 
SlSov irepaXKea v'tKrjV 17. 627, Od. 22. 236; so, It. "'Apj/s Aesch. Pers. 
951 (lyr.); and in late Prose, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8, Ael. ap. Suid. 2. 
act., It. a body of men which decides the victory, II. 15. 738; 

A.ii<r(S It. Nic. Th. 2 ; iroSSc It. TapaSi, of a lame man, Nonn. D. 9. 
230. II. inclining first to one side then to the other, doubtful, 

Lat. anceps, /J-axv Hdt. 9. 103 ; and so, erepakicews ayajv'i(eff9at ancipiti 
Marte pugnare. Id. 8. 1 1 ; so, ixoOov It. KXaiyixZ Poeta ap. Luc. J. Trag. 
31. — The same variety of sense appears in other compds., cf. eTepoKki.vr]S, 
erepoppeTTTis, eTepoppowo'S, ereprjpepos. 

iTep-apiOjiOS, ov, of different number, Phoeb. in Walz Rhett. 8. 503. 

eTefia.\Qeij>, = erepoKXiveoj, A. B. 38. 

lTcp-ax6T|S, es, loaded and leaning on one side, Cyrill. 

€T€p-6YKe<()a\dM or -lo), to suffer in half the brain (cf. rjfwcpavla'), to 
be half-mad, crazy, Ar. Fr. 611, A. B. 37. 

erepeiBTis, «, = lTepofi5ijs, Nic. Al. 84. 

€T€pTr]H.€p{a, ■}], a living on alternate days, v. 1. Philo 2. 189. 

tT€p-if][ji€pos, ov, on alternate days, day and day about, ^iiova' ereprj/Jie- 
poi, of the Dioscuri, Od. 11. 303, cf. Philo 2. 189; of an intermittent 
fever, Orph. Lith. 627. 

lT6piripif]S, es, (*dpui) = aij.(prjp7]9, Maxim, jr. Karapx- 165. 

lT€pD<()i, Ep. dat. fem. of 'erepo;. 

IrepopApeia, r/, a weighing down to one side, Hesych. : lTepo-PapT|S, 
fs, weighing down one side, Eust. 1316. 26. 

IrcpoPouXio, Tj, change of will, Cyrill. : Irspo-PovXcs, ov, differing 
in will, Eccl. 

€Tcpo--yacrTpios, ov, by another venter, by another mother, opp. to o/io- 
yaarpios, Schol. Hes. Op. 347. 

iTCpOYEvIo), to be of another kind, Nicom. Ar. Introd. 

lTcpo--y6VT|s, es, of different kinds, rd It., of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 
18, I, G. A. I. 18, 24. II. TO, It., in Gramm., nouns which 

change their gender, as Sanrvkoi, pi. Sd/fTuAa, etc., first perh. in Arist. 
Categ. 3, 2 : Adv. -vCjs, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 361. 

trepo-'yXaxjKos, rv, with one eye gray, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 18. 

iTspo-YXiotrcros, Att. -ttos, ov, of other (i. e. foreign) tongue, Polyb. 
24. 9, 5, Strabo 333 ; ev eTtykwaaois KaXeiv by men of foreign tongue, 
I Ep. Cor. 14. 21. Adv. -accus, Jo. Chrys. — Opp. to ip.6y\oj(Tcros. 

lT«p6-"yvd9os, 6, with one side of the mouth harder than the other, 
'iTTTTOS Xen. Eq. i, 9., 3, 5., 6, 9. 

lTCpo-yv(oiiov€ci>, to differ in opinion, Eulog. in Phot. Bibl. 283. 37. 

lTEpOYvu|jioo-uvt], 17, difference of opinion, Joseph. A. J. 10. II, 7. 

lTepo--yvwp.cov, ov, of a different opinion, Cyrill., etc. 

lT€p6-YOvos, ov, = eTepoyevrj!, Hippiatr. 

Irepo-SlcnroTos, ov, belonging to another master, Eccl. 

iTCpo-SiSaKTOs, ov, taught by another, Olymp. ad Plat. Ale. p. II. 

iTepoStSacTKaXlu), to teach differently, to teach errors, 1 Ep. Tim. I. 

3, Eccl.: — eTcpoSiBao-KaXCa, 17, a teaching of error, Eust. Opusc. 81. 
96: lT6po-8i8<icrKaXos, o, teaching error, Eus. H. E. 3. 32. 

IrepoSo^lo), to be of a different opinion, to be heterodox. Plat. Theaet. 
190 E, often in Eccl. 

tTepoSo^ia, y, a taking one thing for another, error of opinion, 
heterodoxy (cf dWoSo^'ia), Plat. Theaet. 193 D, Epiphan, etc. 

lT«p6-8o|os, ov, of another opinion, differing in opinion, opp. to ufj.6- 
So^os, Luc. Eun. 2 : hence, 2. holding opinions other than the 

right, heterodox, opp. to opOoSo^os, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 19, Joseph. B. J. 2. 
8, 5, Eccl.: — Adv. -fais, in heterodox manner, Philostr. 559. 

lT£po-Sijva[jios, ov, of different power : to It. difference of powers or 
faculties, Stob. Eel. I. 838. 

lTepo-e9vTis, €?, of another tribe, foreign, Strabo 128, Clem. Al. 478. 

lT£po-ei,8T|s, «?, of another kind, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25, Plut. 2. 
894 A ; — tTCpotCSeia, 17, another kind, Theol. Ar. p. 8. 

lT€p6-5if)Xos, ov, xealoiis for one side, leaning to one side, of the balance, 
Eust. Op. 345. 35 : — Adv. -Kais, unfairly, Hes. Th. 544. II. 
zealous in another pursuit, Anth. P. II. 216. 

eTepo5t)Yf<<>, to be erepu^vyos, to draw unequally, Apollon. Lex. v. Ico- 
(popot : — c. dat.. It. Tofs dnlc^Toi^ to be yoked in unequal partnership with 
the unbelievers, 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 14, cf erepu^vyoi. 

lTepo5iJYT|cris, ecus, r), discord, Nicet. 376 D : — but lTepot,vyLa,, 77, 
inclination to one side, of the balance, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

tTSpo-JtiYos, ov, unevenly yoked, coupled with an animal of diverse 


€T€pa\Kl'}S iTefJOTrpoa-bOTTO?. 


kind, Lxx (Levit. 19. 19), cf. Deut. 22. 10): — in Gramm. differently ^in Walz Rhett. 8. 504: Adv. -ttikuis. Gramm. 


declined; so Adv. -7015: — in Adv., also, differently, Procl. in A. B. 
1 164. 2. of the balance, leaning to one side, Pseudo-Phocyl. 

13. XX. yoked with another, i.e. double, Nonn. D. 10. 348. 
.lT6p6-Ji)^, i;7os, b, fj, yoked singly, withozit its yokefellow, metaph., 

P-rjT^ rr)v ituXiv krepu^vya irepuSeiv yeyevrifiev-qv Ion ap. Plut. Cim. 16: 
cf. p-ovu^v^. II. foreg. II, Nonn. D. 5. 148. 

Itspo-6uXt|s, es, flou.rishing on one side : of children of the same 
father, but different mothers, Byz. : opp. to dfUpiOaXrjs. 

iTcpo-GeXiris, t's, of different will, Damasc. (?) 

lTep6-0T]icTos, ov, whetted on one side, Nicet. Ann. 171 G. 

Irepo-Opoos, ov, of another language, Norm. D. 2. 172 : contr. -6poiJS, 
ovv, Cyrill. 

Irspotos, a, ov, Ep. -oi'os, 17, ov, Dion. P. 1 1 80: — of a different kind, 
Hdt. I. 99., 2. 35., 4. 62 ; It. 77 .. , Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; It. tivos lb. 
1 1 : — unusual, strange. Id. Acut. 384. Adv. -oiajs, Hipp. Acut. 390. 

€Tepot6ant]S, 77TOS. ij, difference in kind. Plat. Farm. 160 D, 164 A. 

iTepoioco, to make of different kind, to alter, Hipp. Acut. 389, Plut. 2. 
559 C; eh Ti Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. l: — Pass, to be changed or 
altered, to alter, Hdt. 2. I42., 7. 225, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Fract. 762. 

CTspoiwcris, ecus, y, alteration. Arist. Phys. 4. 9, II, Mund. 6, 32. 

iTcpoicuTiKos, 17, 6v, alterative. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70. 

lT6p6-KapiTos, ov, bearing different fruits, of grafts, Hipp. 245. 34. 

lT€poKivT)crta, I'l, motion by another, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. p. 225. 

lTepo-KivT)TOS, ov, moved by another, incapable of self-motion, opp. to 
avTOKtvTjTos, Procl., Simplic, etc. 

iTspoKXivIco, to lean on one side. Symm. V. T., A. B. 38, Eccl. 

tTepo-KXivTis, es, leaning to one side, uneven, Hipp. Art. 795, Dio C. 
57. 21; x'^P'-o'" sloping ground, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. Adv., erepoKXivws 
ix^iv TTpus rjSovrjv to have a propensity to it, Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 7. 

It6p6kXXtos, ov, {kXIvco) irregularly inflected, of nouns, as 7111'^ 
yvvaiKus, Zevs Aios, ApoU. de Constr. 1075, etc.; of verbs, Id. de Pron. 

14. Adv. -Tcus, Eust. 113. 41. 

iTepo-KXovlcd, to shake to one side, Opp. C. 4. 204 ; v. 1. -icXiveco. 
lTepo-KV6<|)Tis, ei, half-dark, in twilight, Synes. (?) : cf. eTepO(pai]^. 
iTepoKo-rria, 17, an exercise in which two parties are engaged, a game 
at ball, Cael. Aurel. 5. 11. 
iTepo-KOTTOS, ov, double-edged, Anna Comn. 

cT€po-KpdvCo,, 77, a pain on one side of the head (cf. fjpiKpavia), Archi- 
gen. ap. Gal., etc. ; also iTepo-Kpaviov, to, Galen. : — Adj. Irspo-Kpavi- 
Kos, ?7, ov, liable to such pain, Antyll. in Matthaei Med, 309. 

lTep6-Kco<j>os, ov, deaf on one side, Gramm. : lTepoKa)<J>eco, to he deaf of 
one ear, Lxx (Sirac. 19. 27), but Lob. Phryn. 137 restores eOeXoK-. 

iTepo-XeKTos, ov, said by another, Byz. 

iTepo-XeJia, 17, another expression for the same thing, Eccl. 

iTepo-XoYia, 77, a different, i.e. false, speech, Symm. V. T. 

fTspo-fxaXXos, ov, woolly, shaggy on one side, Strabo 2 18. 

lTepo-jj.aaxSXos x'Tcuf, u, a frock with only one hole for the arm, i.e. 
only coming over one shoulder, a servile garb, opp. to dn(pifiacyxa,Xos, 
Poll. 7. 47 : cf. Mullet Archaol. d.Kunst. § 337. 3. 

erepo-^eyeQew, to increase on one side, Artemid. I. 31. 

lT6po|ji.lpeia, 77, inclination to one side, Suid., Phot. 

lTEpo-p,epT|s, es, leaning to one side, one-sided. 0ios Crito ap. Stob. 44. 
8; dpiS/xol kT. = eTepop.rjKeLi, Theol. Ar. p. 63 Ast. 2. rb er. 

separation, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 838. 

lTepo(i€Tp{a, 77, difference of metre; lT6p6-[x€Tpos, ov, of different 
metre, both in Hephaest. 15. 3. 

lTepo-|XT)Kirjs, 6$, with sides of uneven length, i. e. oblong, rect- 
angular, Xen. Eq. 7, 14: eTep6jj.rjices. to, a rectangle, Arist. Categ. 8, 
35, deAn. 2. 2, 2, Euclid. 2. of numbers, not square, i. e. produced 

by the multiplication of two unequal factors, as 6 = 3 x 2, Plat. Theaet. 
148 A, Plut. 2. 367 F; opp. to lauirXevpos, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 3. Cf. 
7rpo/.i77/c77s. 

lT€pop.T]KiKos A070S, 6, the ratio of the sides of a rectangle, Iambi, in 
Nicom. 133 A. 

iTcpo-fATiTpLos, ov, bom of another mother, Schol. Lyc. 19 ; Irepo- 
|jiT|Tcijp, opos, 6, f], Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 223. 

iTepofioXios 5(«7?, Tj, (poXeiv) a trial in which only one of the two parties 
appears, Paroemiogr. 299, Eust. 999. 63, Phot. 

lTSp6-|xop(j)OS, OV, of different form, Ael. N. A. 12. 16, Philo I. 655. 

lTepo-ovc!-ia,77, difference of nature, Epiphan. : — £Tepo-oiJ(nos, = erepov- 
aios, Eccl. 

iTepoiraSeta, 77, {■jradeiv'} counter-irritation, ap. Diosc. 2. 184. 
iTepo-irdx'Tls, Is. unevenly thick, ^vXa Apollod. Pol. 27. 
iTepo-TTicTTos, ov, = cTepuSo^os, Eccl. 

cTepo-irXuvf|s, Is, wandering hither and thither, Nic. Al. 243. 

iTtpo-irXuTT)?, Is, of uneven breadth, Apollod. Pol. 26. 

iTepo-irXoos, ov, contr. -uXovs, ovv, letit on bottomry with the risk of 
the outward, but not of the homeward, voyage, dpyvpiov Dtm. 916. 3 ; 
Savel^eiv It. Tapyvpiov eh 'AO-qvas Id. 129I. 25 ; rd erepbirXoa (sub. 
dpyvpia) Id. 909. 25, cf. Bockh P. E. I. 178. 

Irepo-Trvooi auAof, ol, uneven, double flutes, Anacreont. 25 (49) ; a dub. 
form. 

iT^poiroSlo), {erepoTTovs) to go lame of one foot, Hippiatr. 
£Tep6iropiTOs, ov, {irop-nrj) clasped on one side, of a woman's dress. Call. 

iTCpo-irovs, 0. 77, with uneven feet, halting, Alciphro 3. 27, Philostr. 515. 
£T£poirpocr(0'ir£co, to differ in person, Gramm. 

eTepo-iTpocrtoTTos, ov, differing in person, and Adv. -ircus, Gramm. II. 
oxvp-ci It., when a statement is made in the words of another, Phoebamm, 


erepoTTToXi? — €Tepo(f)povpt]TO?. 


tTep6-i7To\is, o, r), of another city, Erinna 4, Nonn. D. 26, 41. 
lTep6-irTa)TOS, ov, in a different case, Apollon. de Pron. 11 C. 
Irepoppeireia, 77, a leaning to one side. Poll. 8. 14. 
IrepoppciTcaj, to lean to one side, Plut. 2. 1026 E. 

eTepop-pe-TTTis, ts, act. making now one side and now another preponde- 
rate, Zevs Aesch. Supp. 403. II. = erepop/joTros, of patients in 
the crisis of a disorder, Hipp. 399. 55; so, It. ^Tjrrjfia Hermog. Adv. 
-TTWJ, Poll. 4. 172. 

tTcpop-poTTia, Tj, =eTepoppeireia, Poll. 4. 172. 

€T€p6p-poiros, ov, (also rj, ov, in Hipp. Epid. i. 939, but prob. wrongly), 
indicted to one side, of the balance, It. i-nl -yTjv aijuiciaOai to come down 
on one corner, unevenly, Hipp. Art. 808 ; It. Inapixara swellings on one side. 
Id. Epid. I. 938 ; of crippled limbs, Id. Offic. 748 ; 6iwv It. hwpa gifts that 
may prove either good or evil, Rhian. ap.Stob. 54.4. Adv. -ircos. Poll. 8. 13. 

tTepop-puGixos, Dor. -putrjjLOS, ov, of different rhythm, Galen., Hesych. 

Irepos, a, ov: Dor. tircpos [a], Koen. Greg. 304: — but aTcpos [a], 
Att. crasis for u 'irepos. Ion. oviTepos, Hdt. i. 34, etc.. Dor. uTtpos, 
Theocr. ; neut. Qartpov Att., Ion. rovrepov Hdt. I. 32 : pi. arepoi, for 
o£ erepoi, Arist. Pol. I. 6, 4; Bar^pa, Att.: gen. Oarepov, Att., Ion. 
TovTepov Simon. Mul. 113, Dor. darepai Tim. Locr. 94 A, or Oajrepaj 
Epich. : dat. Oarepct/ Aesch. Pr. 778 : fem. nom. arepa or (in Mss. of 
Soph. O. C. 497, Ar. Lys. 85, 90, 7jT(pa) : dat. Oarlpq Soph. O. T. 782, 
Tr. 272, Eur., etc. (in MsS. sometimes BrjTepa), Ion. Trjriprj Phoenix ap. 
Ath. 495 E. — Later and less correct writers used a nom. Banpos, even with 
the Art. 6 Barepos, Tj Barepa, Menand. Incert. 200, Lyc. 590; Oarepav, 
Oarepaiv, etc., Joseph., and Eccl. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 349, Piers. Moer. 
432. (From y'ANT, cf. Skt. ant-aras; Goth, aiip-ar; lce\. ann-arr, 
pi. adrir ; Germ, and-ere, etc.: in Lat. alt-er the n has been changed, 
and has disappeared in A. S. od-ar {oth-er), as in tV-cpos.) I. the 

other, one of two, in which case (except in Poets) the Article is commonly 
added ; often of one of the hands, OKaifi iyx"^ Ix'^"? ^'''^PV'P' Adfcro 
irirpov II. 16. 734! ^'''^PV P-iv ■■ > 'rri 8' irepri .. , 14. 272., 21. 71. 
Od. 22. 183, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, II ; X^ipi irtpri with one hand, II. 12. 
452, Od. 10. 171, (but x^'P irtpri commonly of the left hand, v. infr. 
IV. l) ; so of the other parts that go in pairs, iripoio Sta Kporaipoio II. 
4. 502 ; ;(a;A5j 8' erepov irdSa 2. 217, cf. Ar. Eccl. 162, Dinarch. lOO. 
35 ; ducpoTcpai ai yvaBoi, rj y erepa Xen. Eq. 1,9; o I't. T(uv ocpdaX/xuiv 
Dion. H. 5. 23; eif yovv darepov Philostr. 843: — then of all persons or 
things of which there are two, Lat. alteriiter, II. 5. 258, etc. ; ryv It. 
irvKrjv oneofthe two gates, Hdt. 3. 156; rujvhi r^tr^pa Id. 4.126; roivh' 
k\ov hvolv .. Tov £T. Eur. Phoen. 951 ; 6 I't. tuiv arpaTqywv one of the 
two .. , Thuc. 4. 43; Svoiv dyaOotv TO €t. lb. 28; to eV. Totv Suofv 
Tuxotv Id. 7. 24 ; Svoiv Odrepov, ^ . . , . . , Plat. Theaet. 187 B ; tZ 
trepai ^ diJ.cj>OTepois Id. Gorg. 475 A : — in pi. one of two parties, the 
one or other set, Lat. alterntri, Od. II. 258 ; Tciv erepo'i ye rraida icXav- 
covrat one set of parents, either mine or thine, II. 20. 2Io; kT€poTai ye 
v'lKTjV (or KvSos) Sovvai II., etc.: often with negat., ovS' trepoi II. 71: 
cf. ovSirepos, iXTjderepos. 2. in double clauses erepos (in Prose 

always 6 cVepos) is repeated, v. sub init. ; eitpw /Jitv Sovpi ,, , tw 5' 
erepo) 21. 164; tUv erepov, eTf.pov Se . . , Od. 5. 265; cV. kevKuv, 
iriprfv 51 fitXaivav II. 3. 103 ; erepov fikv eSwK€ ira-rjp, erepov S" ave- 
vevae 16. 250; and so in all later authors: — 'irepos is sometimes 
omitted in one clause, diSaiai [erepos /^fv] Kaicuiv, erepos 81 edojv 24. 
528, cf. 7- 420 ; y fiiv . . , fi 8' erepT) 22. I49 ; erepos . . , o 5e .. , Od. 
8. 374; irepos jxiv . . , aXAos St .. one .. , but any other .. , II. 9. 313, 
472, cf. Thuc. 4. 61, Plat. Rep. 439 B, Theaet. 185 A ; and reversely, 
aXAo) opxrj'JTvv, hrtpo) Kidapiv [e5oj/!€v'\ II. 13. 721, cf. Od. 7. 123; 
TOTe /ill/ 'irepa . . , aWore 81 aXAa .. , Plat. Ale. I. 116 E; 6 erepos .. , 
o Aoiffos .. , Xen. An. 4. I, 23 ; 'irepa . . , rd 8e . . Soph. O. C. 1454 ; 
and in late Prose, eh fxev . . , erepos Se .. . 3. often repeated in 

the same clause. If erepcav erep' eariv one depends upon the other, Od. 
17- 266 ; 7] 8' erepa rfjv erepav [kuAi^] wOeiTw let one cup push on the 
other, Alcae. 41 ; ^ Odrepov Set Svarvxeiv rj Odrepov one party or the 
other, Eur. Ion 849; erepoi erepcDV dpxovai the one rule the other, Thuc. 
2. 64; erepos dip' erepov eOvrjcTKOv Id. 2. 51 ; el tIs ti erepos erepov 
■npotpepei Id. 7. 64; ^Vjiixiyvvixevixiv erepojv erepOLS Ar. Av. 701; also, 
avfipopd erepa erepovs me^ei one calamity oppresses one, another others, 
Eur. Ale. 893 ; and even thrice, erepa 5' erepos erepov u\0w Kai Svvd- 
(lei rraprjXQev Id. Bacch. 905, cf. Soph. O. C. 231 ; so also, dWr] S' els 
ireprjv bXvfpvpero Ap. Rh. I. 250. 4. also like Lat. alter, = 

Sevrepos, second, 77 fj.iv . . , 77 8' ereprj .., rj Se rp'irrj .. , Od. 10. 352 sq., 
cf. 13. 67 sq., II. 12. 93 sq., 16. 179, Hdt. 7. 57, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 22: 
^ iTcpa (sc. -qjiepa), the second day, i. e. day after to-morrow, lb. 4. 6, 
10 ; (cf. rrporaais). h. so with Pronouns of quantity, rucraot 5' 

av9' erepoi as many more, Hes. Th. 367 ; erepov rocrovro another of the 
same size, Hdt. 2. 149; erepov roaovrov xpovov for as long again, Isocr. 
72 D; er. roiavra other things of like kind, Hdt. 1. 120, 191; roiovros 
er. just such another. Id. 3. 47, cf. I. 207., 2. 5 ; r^ avrai rpoww .. rw 
erepa) in the same way over again, Id. 2. 1 27 ; d'AAa re roiavO' erepa fivpia 
Ar. Fr. 313; x'Ai'as erepas [Spaxjuds] Dem. 1323. 20; Sevrepos, rpiros, 
rerapros er. yet a second, third, fourth. Id. 643. 18., 644. 171, etc. ; so, 
6T6po( avroL second selves, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3; evprjKe rov er., rbv 
ce Menand. 'TpLV. 4 ; d eraipos er. eyou Clem. Al. 450. II. put 

loosely for d'AAos, Lat. alius, another, of many, but always with a sense 
o{ difference, in which case the Article is never added, II. 4. 306, Od. 7. 
124, etc., and often in Att., Ar. Ach. 422 ; er. ris Id. Eq. 949, Pax 274, 
Plat., etc. ; erepa drra Id. Theaet. 188 B ; repeated, erepav xdTepal' 
rpiKvu'iav Menand. Incert. 7 ; er. av or avre again another, Ar. Lys. 66, 
Pax 295 : — in Att. with a negat., ota ovx erepa . . [^eytverol such as none 

like them had happened, Thuc. 1. 23; vavfiaxia .. oi'a ovx l'''^/'" ™''<i? iTepo-c^povprjTOs, ov, guarded by another, Justin. 


591 

TTporepcov Id. 7. 70, cf. 29, Plut. 2. 671 B, etc. III. other than 

usual, different, erepos Se fj.e Bv/xds epvicev Od. 9. 302 ; to /xtv erepov, 
rd Se er., i. e. they are both different. Plat. Meno 97 D, cf. Rep. 346 A ; 
er. re /cat dv6jj.oiov Id. Symp. 186 B ; rd ravrdv er. diT0(paiveiv ical rd 
er. ravrdv Id. Soph. 259 D ; er. /cat ovx ^ avrus Dem. 911. 7, etc. : — 
with d'AAoj, xdrepovs dWovs nvvovs and other different toils, Eur. Supp. 
573, cf. Or. 346, et Dind. ad 1. ; 'PoSoi' Kal d'AAa? TroAeij erepas Dem. 
198. 21 ; erepov rd r dXyeiv Kal Becapeiv ear' 'laws Philem. 2i/c. i ; 
erepa (ppovuiv ical Srjixrjyopuiv Dinarch. 92. 23: — c. gen., other than, 
different from, <jn\ovs .. erepovs rwv vvv dvrwv Thuc. i. 28, cf. Plat. 
Prot- 333 A, Dem. 142. 26 ; also, erepov ^ .. , Eur. Or. 346 ; so followed 
by Trapd (beside), rrapd ndvra ravra erepov Plat. Phaedo 74 A, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 2 ; erepa e'tSrj vapd fiovapxlav Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 10, cf. 3. 15, 
13. 2. other than shoidd be, other than good, euphem. for KaKus, 

as Lat. alius or sequior for mains, rraOeiv ij.lv ev, rraOeTv Se Bdrepa Soph. 
Ph. 503 ; d^a^d rj Barepa, i'va /xrjStv e'l'irai <pKavpov Dem. 597. 3 ; but 
also absol., Sa'i/jiojv 'er. Pind. P. 3. 62 ; Bvaia Aesch. Ag. 151 ; XeKrpa, 
cvixtjiopai Eur. Med. 639, H. F. 1238 ; -nXiov Bdrepov iroieiv more evil, 
Isocr. 389 D, cf. Plat. Phaedo 114 E, Euthyd. 280 E, Dem. 1 1 75. 19; 
V. Bentl. Op. p. 21, Valck. Diatr. p. 112. IV. Special 

Phrases : 1. elliptical, mostly in dat. fem., a. ry erepa (sc. 

Xeipl), Ep. rfj erepu or erepytpi, with one hand (v. sub init.) ; with the 
left hand, II. 18. 477, Od. 19. 481, Theocr. 24. 45 ; hence proverb., rfj 
erepa Kaixjidveiv to get with little trouble. Plat. Soph. 226 A; erepr]<pi 
(not -Tjcf (, V. Gottl.) Hes. Op. 214: — also, etc 8' ereprjs Ap. Rh. I. IH5, 
Anth. P. 9. 650. b. (sub. rj/xepa) on the next day. Soph. O. T. 782, 

Barepa Eur. Rhes. 449 ; ry erepa Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, lo. c. (sub. o5i£) 

in another or a different way. Soph. O. C. 1444: another way, rperreaOai 
Ar. Nub. 812 ; iTtpa ttt) Id. Eq. 35 ; tot' dAAotr' . . , Bdrepa Si .. Soph. 
Tr. 272 ; Bdrepa .. , Bdrepa .. , in one way .. , in the other .. , Henioch. 
Incert. I. 16: — also in ace, erepav eicrperreaBai Luc. Timo 5. 2. 
Adverbial with Preps., a. errl Bdrepa to the one or the other side, 

one or the other way, eiri Bdrepa fitv .. , errl B.Se . . , Hipp. 783 D, E ; rare 
/lev em Bdrepa, rdre S' errl 6. Plat. Soph. 259C; also with another Prep., 
Is rd em Bdrepa to or on the other side, Thuc. I. 87 ; l/c toC e-nt Bdrepa 
from the other side. Id. 7. 37 ; l« /xev rov eirl B., Ik SI rov errl 6. Plat. 
Prot. 314 E: — c. gen.. Is rd errl B. rov rrorauov Thuc. 7- 84; f'S rdrri 

B. rrjs rrdkecos Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; to errl Bdrepov r^s pivds Hipp. 802 

C. b. Kara Bdrepa on the one or other side. Hard 6. daros Dem. 
1307. 24, cf. Plut. Brut. 51, etc. : — but, koB' 'erepa at other points, Thuc. 
7- 42. V. Adv. Irepcos, in one or the other way, opp. to d/xtpo- 
repais. Plat. Theaet. 181 E; er. re /cat er.=dix<porepais. Id. Phaedr. 235 
A; It. 'exeiv rov OKeXovs = erepoaKe'KrfS eivai Philostr. 129. 2. 
otherwise, not well, er. e^dXovro or ej36Xovro Od. I. 234 (where Spitzn. 
and Nitzsch prefer erepojffe PdXovro) ; nor is it common in later Poets, 
Soph. Ant. 687 (as Herm.), Theocr. Ep. 10. 3 ; It. ex^'" to be different, 
Ar. PI. 371 : — more often in Prose, ws er., in some way else, Hipp. 800 D, 
Plat. Soph. 266 A, etc. : edv re KaXu/s, edv d' dis er. Dem. 254. 7, cf. 298. 
22 : — c. gen. differently from, er. nojs ruiv elwBorav Plat. Polit. 295 D ; 
It. T/TTfp .. , Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

lT6po-(rif|p,avros, ov, of different signification, Eust. I411. 43. Adv. 
-Tojs, Schol. Hes. 

iTepo-cTKeXris, Is, with tmeven legs, Hippiatr. ; of a triangle. Poll. 4. 161. 
IrepocrKios, ov, [OKid) throwing a shadow only one way (at noon), of 
those who live north and south of the tropics, Posidon. ap. Stob. 135, cf. 
133 : V. djitploKLOS, ireplaKios. 
iTepotr-o-VTOS, ov, darting from the other side, Nonn. D. 38. 244. 
iTepo-CTTOi-xos, ov, belonging to the other line or row, Zonar. 
lTep6-crTO(j,os, ov, one-edged, rreXeKvs Poll. I. 137. II. It. (pd- 

Aa7f having its officers half on one side, half on the other, Arrian.Tact. 29.3. 
lT6p6-o-Tpo<j)OS, ov, consisting of different strophes, Hephaest. 9. 3. 
lTepo-o'XT)p.dTio"TOs, ov, differently formed: rd er. an irregular form 
of syntax, Phoebamm. in Walz Rhett. 8. 503. 

Irepo-crxTiiJicjv, ov, of different shape, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, I, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 51 : — later -<rxtlp.os, ov. 
lT6po-TaYT|s, es, belonging to a different order, Eccl. 
iTspoTijs, Tjros, 77, generic or essential difference, whereas Siatpopd is 
specific, Arist. Metaph. 9. 8, 3, cf. 4. 9, 4., 9. 3, 7. 
lT€poTpoiT€&), to be of Other manners, Eccl. 

erepd-rfior70%,ov,of different sort ox fashion, KaKoy Ar.Thesm. 724; 7a- 
Xewv er. (pvXa Opp. H. I. 379. II. turning another way, uncertain, 

rvxv^ i'T- ipt'-V Anth. P. 9. 768, cf. Nonn. D. 2.669., 7. 7. Adv. -rroos, Eccl. 
lT€p6-Tpo<})OS, ov, differently brought up, Synes. 22 A. 
lT€p-ovias, o, -f}, rd, one-eared, one-handled. An. Ox. 2. p. 7. 22, Eust. 
870. 2 : but V. Lob. Phryn. 658. 
cTep-ovts, tSos, Tj, a vessel with one handle, Hesych. 
iTepo-viroCTTaTOS, 01/, = sq., Eccl. 

iTcp-OTjcrios, ov, of different essence, opp. to ofioovaios, Eccl. 
lTSpo-ovcri6Tt)S, 7;to?, 77, difference of essence, Eccl. 
Ixepo-cjjdTis, Is, lighted on one side, partly bright, cited from Synes. 
lT€pO(J)0aXp.Ca, 77, difference of the two eyes, Hippiatr. 
lT«p-6<|)0a\[xos, ov, one-eyed, Lat. unoculus, luscus, Dem. 744. 18, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 22, 4, al. ; It. rroteiv rrjv 'EXXdSa, metaph. of the proposed 
destruction of Athens, Leptines ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Plut. 2. 803 
A. II. with different eyes, Geop. 16. 2, l: cf. erepdyXavKOS. 

lTep6-(|)9oY70s, ov, of different voice or tone, Synes. H. 3. 339. 
«T€po-<|)op€op,ai, Pass. = iTcpoppeTreo), Timae. s. v. raXavrovaBai. 
Ixcpocfipovlco, to be of a different mind, Byz. 

€T6po<))pocriJvi], 77, difference of mind or opinion. Iambi. V. P)th. 34. 


M. 


592 €T€p6(ppC0V 

lT6p6<|>pcov, ov, {ipprjv) thinking differently, heterodox, Eccl. II. 
thinking strangely, raving, Tryph. 439 ; \vaaa Anth. P. I. 19. 

lTcpo-<})UTis, e?, of different nature, Eccl. : born elsewhere, lb. 

lT€p6-<|)vXos, ov, of another race or breed, Ael. N. A. 16. 27, Scymn. 
loi: of another sort, Eust. Opusc. 144. 69. 

lTep6-(j)UT0V hivbpov, TO, a grafted tree, Julian. Ep. 24. 

lTepo<j)coveofiai, Dep. to be different in sound, Eust. 1626. 3. 

lTcpoc|)(ovia, f], difference of voice ox tone, V\2\.\-,e.^'^.%l2V); Theophr. 
wrote irepi krepocpajv'ias twv upi.o'ftvwv , Ath. 390 A. 

lT6p6-(j)U)Vos, ov, of different voice : hence foreign, Aesch. Theb. 1 70, 
where it must be a gloss ; for the metre requires a word such as that 
which Herm. proposes, irepofiayixovi crrpaTw. 

Irepo-XTl^-os, ov, with unequal hoofs, Hippiatr. : cf. IrepoTTOt/s. 

Irepoxpocu, to be of different colour, A. B. 386, Chir. Vett. 93. 

IrspoxpoLa, fj, difference of colour, Xenocr., Galen. 

€TSpoxpoi6Tr)S, rjTos, 17, = foreg., Pyrrho ap. Diog. L. 9. 86. 

Irepo-xpovos, ov. of different times : to It. a change of time or tense, 
Phoebamni. in Walz Rhett. 8. 504. 

€Tcp6-xpoos, ov, contr. -ypous, ovv, of different colour, Theophr. CP. 
5. 3, 2, Poll. 9. 98. 2. variegated, Nonn. D. 5. 186, who uses 

heterocl. dat. and acc. erepoxpo'i, — xpoa. 

iT?po-\p.»\ia,Te(i3, = krfpoxpoeoi, Geop. 2. 6, 37. 

lTep6-xpw|J.os, ov,=iT(puxpoo's, Hippiatr. 

iTepo-xpws, euros, o, ^, = enpuxpoos, Eccl. II. ertpoxpa^m 

vTTvoi sleep with another, Luc. Amor. 42 ; Cobet restores kvepoxp'^T^s. 
ertptrcTO, v. sub Tfpaa'ivo}. 

IrfpcoGev (or -Oe, Hes. Sc. 281, Sm., etc., but Spitzn. restores erepwdt) : 
Adv.: — from the other side, II. I. 247, al. ; la 6' iTtpooBiV Theocr. 22. 
91. 2. in pregnant sense with Verbs of rest, as if for tTipcaOi, on 

the other side, opposite, iar-qicivai II. 3. 230., 6. 247. II. = 

a\\o9ev, from another quarter. Plat. Legg. 702 C, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 34. 

«TtpjjOt, Adv. on the other side, 'ivO^v fiiv . . , It. Se .. , Od. 12. 235 ; 
It. 5^ .. Hdt. 2. 106. II. =aAA.o9(, elsewhere, II. 5. 351., 15. 

348, Od. 4. 531, Plat., etc.; ovdaiiuBi It. nowhere else, Hdt. 3. 113; 
It. vavTaxov anywhere else, Antipho I46. 5 : — c. gen., It. roC Ko-yov 
in another part of my story, Hdt. 6. 19, cf 9. 58 ; It. itou tov cwfiaros 
Arist. P. A. 3. 2, II. III. at another time, tut€ ptlv .. , It. 

SI ,. , Hdt. 3. 35. 

lT6pa)vu|j.ea), to be named differe7itly, Nicom. Ar. p. 92 ; -tovup.Ca, 17, a 
different name, Epiphan. ; -covCiiOS, ov, with different name, Clem. AI.928. 
iTfpas, V. sub eVepojV. 

€Tfpa(r6, Adv. to the other side, 11. 4. 492, Od. 16. 179; ivO^v jitv .. , 
It. si . . , Plat. Soph. 224 A : — on one side. It. Kaprj I3a\ev II. 8. 306, cf 
308., 13. 543, Od. 22. 17. 2. in pregnant sense with Verbs of 

Rest, as if for irtpwdi, on the other side, 01 S' It. Ka6i(ov II. 20. 151 ; kcLv 
It. Trara^r/s Dem. 51. 27. II. = aK\oae, elsewhither, II. 23. 

231, Od. 16. 163, and Att.; It. rptx^iv Ar. Ach. 828: — also, fh It. 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1315.^ 

IrcpMCTLs, eais, y, alteration, M. Anton. 4. 39 (Coraes Irepoi'ojfffs). 

STcpcoTa, Aeol. for kripwOi, Sappho I. 5, v. A. B, 606, 607. 

«T6T6iJxaTO, Ep. 3 pi. plqpf pass, of T6iix£u, II. II. 808. 

«T6T[X6, V. sub tIt/LIOI'. 

€TT|p, Tjpos, 6, one year old, (Trjpa^ dpivovs 6(oh eptf' k-rraKTlois Soph, 
ap. Anecd. Ox. 4. 329 ; with the note, -ypatptTai SI «ai fveipas. 

eTr|S, ov, V, in Horn, always in pl. IVai, 01 (v. sub fin.) : — the erai, acc. 
to Nitzsch Od. 4. 3, were properly clansmen, i. e. the kinsmen and de- 
pendents of a great house, and used like cousins in Old Eng., d/j-vvaiv aoiai 
er-paiv II. 6. 262 ; Saivvvra ya/xov woXXotai eryaiv Od. 4. 3 ; often joined 
with other kinsfolk, iraiSh re icaa'iyvrjToi re IVai t6 II. 6. 239, cf. 16. 
456, Od. 15. 273; IVai ical dvetptoi II. 9. 464; eTai Kat iraipoi 7. 
295 ; ydroves r)5e Od. 4. 16 ; rarely in sing., I'ttjs 'HpaicXfjos Orph. Arg. 
224 Herm. II. later, —SrjiioTrji or iroXirri^, a townsman, neigh- 

hour, Foed. Lac. in Thuc. 5. 79 : — in sing, a private citizen, opp. to 
those who hold office, Trpoj crc .. els tTrjv \4yw Aesch. Supp. 247 ; ovt( 
5^/^os oiJr' CT77S dvTjp Id. Fr. 314; dpxv .. kovk irri irpkiraiv Eur. Incert. 
158. III. for a) Tav or cu Vdi', V. sub Tav. (It has the digamma in 

Hom., and is written firi^s in an old Olymp. Inscr. in C.I. II : cf iraipos.) 

IrTicriai, oi, {tros) with or without ave/xoi, periodic winds; in Hdt. esp. 
of the Egyptian monsoons, which blow from the North-west during the 
whole summer, 2. 20, etc. ; so, of northerly winds in Greece (North-west, 
acc. to Arist. Mund. 4, 13), which blow in the Aegean for 40 days from 
the rising of the dog-star, Hdt. 6. 140., 7. 168, cf Hipp. Aer. 287, Dem. 
48. 28., 93. 13; hence distinguished as Popiai (Trjalai by Arist. Probl. 26. 
2, cf Meteor. 2. 5, 24, Plin. H. N. 77. § I ; applied to Eupos, Strabo I44: — 
also of the Southerly 7nonsoon in the Indian Ocean, Arr. An. 6. 21, Ind. 21. 

|TT|0-Las, dSos, poiit. fem. of sq., epith. of avpa. Nonn. D. 12. 286. 

ej-qcrios, ov, and in Hipp, a, ov : (IVos) : — lasting a year, a year long, 
TTiv$os Eur. Ale. 336 ; Trpoaraaia Thuc. 2. 80; Itt^cti'ous apx^iv to govern 
for a year, Dio C. 60. 24. 2. every year, annual, Sjpai Hipp. 1 279. 

48, Plut. 2. 993 E ; evaiai Thuc. 5. II, etc. ; (T-fjaioi vpoair' dd Cratin. 
A77A. 6. — Adv. -(CMS, Byz. ; so in neut., ir-qaiov rpvyowaiv Anth. P. 5. 227. 

eTT)TC|JLCa, fj, truth, Anth. P. 9. 771, Nonn. Jo. 7. 69. 

€TT|Tt)(ji,os, ov. lengthd. poet, for ervfios (as drapT-qpo^ from dTrjpos), 
true, ovic 'iad' oSe ^C9os It. Od. 23. 62 ; It. dyy(\os eXOwv II. 22. 438 ; 
(TrjTvixa piv9(?ff6ai Hes. Op. 10 ; tout dyopevrrov iT-qrvfiov tell me this 
true, Od. I. 174 ; tovt' ir-qrvpiov . . ; c. inf , is this true, that .. ? Aesch. 
Pers. 737; ei Xiy^is kT-qTv/ia.^ Soph. Ph. 1290; rd 5' kT-qrvnov but the 
truth is .. , Ar. Pax 119. 2. of persons, truthful, ov tpevSo/iavTis .. , 
d\\' It. Eur. Or. 1667 ; It. aru^ia Id. I. T. 1085. 3. true, genuine, 

real, Lat. sincerus, Kelvw 6' ovKiri vootos It. for him there remains no 


true, real return, Od. 3. 24I ; It. (peyyoi Pind. O. 2. loi ; dXaSeta, 
KXios lb. 10 (11). 66, N. 7. 92 ; It. Aios Kopa Aesch. Cho. 948 ; Trar? 
It. yeyws Soph. Tr. 1064 ; xp^cos Theocr. 12. 37. II. as Adv., 

in neut. eTTjTVfiov, like Irew, truly, really, in truth and hi deed, Od. 4. 
157, II. 13. III., 18. 128, Archil. 31 : — in Trag., the Adv. -/.tois, Aesch. 
Ag. 166, 477, 681, etc. ; dis iTrjTvp.ai'i Soph. El. I452. 
I'ti [r, except in arsi, II. 6. 139, etc.]. (Cf Skt. ati {ultra) ; Lat. et, 
et-iam, at- in at-avus): Adv.: I. of Time, 1. of the Present, yet, 
as yet, still, Lat. adhuc, IVi noi fxlvos ^jxireSov II. 5. 254 ; I'ti tvtOov 
kovra 6. 222 ; ei Zeus cti Zevs Soph. O. C. 623; IV l/c Ppefeos (cf 
c'^CTi) even from a babe, Anth. P. 9. 567 ; with «ai, as I'ti «ai vvv II. 

I. 455, Hdt.; €Ti Kai l« napovTOiv Thuc. 7. 77; tri /cat vvv'i. Plat. 
Symp. 215 D; vvv en fef Aesch. Theb. 708, cf Ag. 818. 2. of 
the Past, mostly with impf , d-q6t(jaov yap iVt they were yet unac- 
customed, II. 10. 493, cf Hdt. 9. 102, etc. ; also with aor., Aesch. Cho. 
340, Plat. Prot. 310 C, etc.: — in this usage it must sometimes be rendered 
already, koi eivai Kal yeyovivat en Plat. Meno 93 A; vrpoopoi/icVoiS ert 
Thuc. 5. Ill, cf Dion. H. 5. 46 ; I'tj irporepov Thuc. 8. 45. 3. of 
the Future, yet, longer, still, d\ye eSojKev . . , -qS' en Swaei II. I. 96, cf. 
5. 465; so with the optat., en . . (piXeoi Od. 15. 305 ; with the imperat., 
p.Tj T($ en-.tarai 2. 230., 5. 8: — also hereafter, Aesch. Pr. 908, 
Soph. El. 66, etc., V. Seidl. Eur. El. 636. 4. with a negat., ovk 'in 
or ovKen, ?io more, no longer, v. sub ovKen, fj-tjuen. II. of 
Degree, yet, still, besides, further, moreover, Lat. praeferea, insuper, 
erepuv y en Od. 14. 325 ; IV d'AAos Hes. Op. 156, cf II. 6. 411, Od. 

II. 623, Soph. Ant. 218, etc. ; nv' ovv IV akXov .. ; Aesch. Cho. 114; 
in Att. also, irpos Tofo'S' en, irpus toutois I't( {ci.irpoaen). Soph. Ph. 1339, 
Ar. Nub. 720; en 51 and besides, nay more. Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, etc.; 
en 51 Kai Thuc. I. 80, etc. ; irpSiTOV fxiv .. , eireiTa 51 .. , iVt 61 .. , 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 13 ; and cTi alone. Plat. Soph. 239 D. 2. often to 
strengthen a Comp., en fxdXXov yet more, II. 14. 97, 362 ; jxaXXov en 
Od. 18. 22 ; en fcal fx. Pind. P. 10. 88; en -nXeov Hdt. 7. 6, Thuc. I. 
80; Trais T€ Kan toC5' di'oucTTepos Aesch. Pr. 987 ; ttvt/ioi tSi vvv . . , 
udn TovS' exd'iovi Soph. O. T. 272, cf. El. 559, 1299. 3. with 
the posit., I'ti to'ivvv roaovZe as much again. Plat. Theaet. 184 B; 
■npoaOev Id. Soph. 242 D ; I'ti avm yet higher up, Xen. An. 7- 5' 9 ! 
fxdXa Ar. Pax 53, 462, Ran. 864; — so adhuc in late Lat., v. Passow ad 
Tac. Germ. 19. In such cases it is often confounded in Mss. with etri, 
vv. 11. ad Hdt. 6. 97. 

eT\t\v, 7js, Tj, aor. of the root *TAd<u. 
€T|jia-y6v, Aeol. 3 pl. aor. 2 pass, of TefJ-vco. 

€TVir|p6s, d, 6v, (I'ti/os) like soup, eip-rj/xa Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

Irviqpiicris, ews, fj, (dpvcu) a soup-ladle, Ar. Ach. 245, Fr. 612. 

ItvCttis (or -iTtts) dpTos, 0, = Ae«-i6i't7/s, ap. Ath. ill B, II4 B. [1] 

Itvo-86vos, ov, soup-stirring, Topvvr] Anth. P. 6. 305, Aristo ibid. 306. 

I'tvos, €os, to, a thick soup of pulse, pea-soup, Ar. Ach. 246, Ran. 62, 
506, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D ; I', maivov Ar. Eq. H71 ; in pl., Call. Fr. 
178. (e'ri/os in E. M., etc.) 

iToifjidfa), fut. dffo), etc. : — pf. pass. fjro'ijiaaixaL sometimes in proper 
pass, sense, sometimes in med. sense, v. infr. : (eToTjios). To make or 
get ready, prepare, provide, ejxol yepas avrlx eroijiaaaT II. I. 1 18; 
veas Hdt. 6. 95 ; aTpanfjv Id. 7. I ; eyKXTj/xa fj.iKpov airiav re Soph. Tr. 
362 ; Swfia Eur. Ale. 364; ISovXfjv Id. Heracl. 473 ; SaKpva 5' eTot/xd^ovai 
to those causing them. Id. Supp. 454 (ubi Dind. vult SaKpva 61 Tofs yovevffi, 
V. ad 1.) ; dpyvpiov ^r/rov Thuc. 2. 7, etc. : — c. inf, Kairpov eToijiaadroj 
TaiJ.eeiv II. 19. 197. II. Med. to cause to be prepared, 6<pp' 

Ipijv eToijxacraa'iaT' 'Mijvri 10. 571 ; Iroi^do'O'aj'TO 81 ravpovs 13. 
184. 2. with pf. pass. fjTo'iixaajiai, to prepare for oneself, raXXa 

fjToijxa^ero made his other arrangements, Thuc. 4. 77 ; ojrais eToijid- 
aaivro Tijuaipiav Id. I. 58 ; irXelova rjroijxaa jxevoi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 5 ; Tpo- 
(prjv fjTOijxaajxevoi Dem. 690. 8. 3. to prepare oneself, make oneself 

ready, c. inf, Xen. Apol. 8 ; irp6s n Polyb. 3. 105, II. III. 
Pass, to be prepared, ^roifxaaSat that things have been prepared, Thuc. 6. 
64, cf. 7. 62 ; It. ti to be prepared with . . , Polyb. 8. 32, 7. 

lTOip.aa-ia, 17, = eroijjLOTrjs, readiness, irpos ti Hipp. 24. 47 ; eh It. vp-wv 
irapex^'-'" t° place at your disposal, Joseph. A. J. 10. I, 2. II. 
preparation, Lxx (Ps. 9. 41, al.), Eccl. 

lTOi(jia(TTTis, ov, 6, a preparer, a harbinger, Clem. Al. 826. 

lT0tp.ao-Ti.K6s, fj, ov, preparing, preparative, Eccl. 

Iroipo-SaKpvs, V, gen. vos, easily moved to tears, Eust. 1 15. 30. 

lTOifjio-9avdTOS, ov, ready for death, Strabo 713- 

iToipo-KoXXil, r«os, o, one who gives rolls freely. Com. Anon. 163. 

iTOipo-KOTTia, 'fj, willing exertion, Hipp. 28. 19. 

iToip-oXoYia, fj. talkativeness : iTOipo-XoYOs. ov, talkative, Eccl. 

lTOipo-p.6p(j)Tis, Is, ready to censure, Eust. 873. 3. 

lTOi(jio-irei0T|s, Is, ready to obey, Hdn. it. Itti/x. p. 38. 

lToipo-Tr€v0Tis, Is, ready to mourn, Byz. 

eTOipo-iTio-TOS, ov, credulous, Planud. 

iTOipo-irTuTOS, ov, inclined to fall, A. B. 367. 

iToipop-poiros, ov, easily weighed down, iticlined, Nicet. Ann. 95 D. 

lTOip.os, ov, but also fem. eTo'ijXTj II. 9. 425, Soph. El. 1079, '• 
writers after Thuc. €Toip,os, 77, ov, or os, ov : cf eprjfios : — (prob. akin 
to ervjios). At hand, ready, prepared, ovetad' eTOijxa irpoKel/xeva Od. 
14. 453, etc.; [tcL «pla] eTx^ kTotjia Hdt. I. 119, cf 3. 123; erotjxo- 
Tdrav eTrl Safra Theocr. 13. 63, cf Eur. Cycl. 357; It. xPW«'^« ready 
money, money in hand, Hdt. 5. 31 ; It. ToieTaBai to make ready. Id. i. 
II ; ois eroTfia fjv when all was ready, Thuc. 2. 3 ; I7r6i5^ avTot It. ^v 
lb, 98; 1^ eToijiov at once and without hesitation, immediately, off-hand. 
If It. Xajiddveiv Isocr. loi C ; If It. viraKoveiv Xen. Oec. 14, 3; If 
iToi/iOTdrou hiuiKeiv Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 57; If eTo'ijxov tp'iXov elvai Id, Mem, 


€Toi/ji.uTtjs — euayyeXl^o/uat. 


2. 6, i6. cf. Hipp. Progn. 46 ; so also, ev iroinw [ioTL] Theocr. 22. 61 ; 
iv 6T. £X*"' Polyb. 2. 34, 2, etc.: — kroinorepa yeXcuTos A'lprj tears tAaf 
came more readily than .. , Aesch. Cho. 448 : — rd krot/J-a, Lat. qjme in 
promptu sunt, eiri to, iroi/j-a fiaWov rpiiiovTai Thuc. I. 20; ra eroi/xa 
pXa^ac lb. 70 ; but, toTs tToifj-ois vepi rSiv acjmvwv . . KiuSweveiv risk 
what one has in hand for uncertainties. Id. 6. 9. 2. of the future, 

sure to come, certain, avTiKa yap rot 'ineira iJ.e$'"EKTopa ttotiios (toT/ao^ 
II. 18. 96, cf. Hipp. Art. 830: — also easy to be done, feasible, €Tret ov 
atpiatv fjSe y' kroifiT] (sc. ixfjTisi) II. 9. 425 ; cV. iarl to SiacjiOapijuai 
imminent, Plut. 2. 706 C ; c. inf., tV. jj-aWuv [kcm] diT(x^o.via9aL Plat. 
Rep. 567 A, cf. Eur. H. F. 89 ; oi yap ri 'ir. /ufTa-miffai it is not easy . . , 
Paus. 2. 23, 6. 3. of the past, carried into effect, realised, feasible, 

Tavra iroTtia TeTev\aTai are really done, II. 14. 53 ; ^8' dp' (TOi/j-a 
TiTVKTO in sooth this promise has been made good, Od. 8. 384. II. 
of persons, ready, active, zealous, Lat. paratns, promptus. It. r\v lyuoi 
aeipafupos Aesch. Ag. 842 ; rivt in or for a thing, Pind. O. 4. 24 ; « 
Ti for a thing, Hdt. 8. 96; irpos tl Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12; also c. dat. 
pers. ready to assist or go with him, etc., Pind. N. 4. 130, cf. Hdt. I. 
50: — c. inf. ready to do, Id. I. 42, 113, al. ; iiriaT^vaxfi-v irds tis It. 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; x'^P^'^" Soph. Aj. 813, cf. Ant. 264, Antipho 144. 
10; vTraicoviLV (ToifiuTipoi too ready .., Thuc. 4. 61 ; 6-qpia '4t. Sia/xa- 
XeaBai Plat. Symp. 207 B ; and with Art., to /x^ /SXeireiv krolixa Soph. 
El. 1079; ^ToiTtos Tjv, absol., he was ready, Hdt. I. 10, cf. 5. 31 ; 

It. I'xf'i' Tivas to have them ready. Id. 3. 45 ; It. ToieTaOat rtvas Id. 5. 
86. 2. of the mind, ready, bold, Lat. in omnia paratus, Xrjpa At. 

Nub. 458 ; Tj yvwixTj Thuc. 4. 123; to trotfiov readiness, resolution, 
Eur. Or. 1106 ; to I't. Trjt yvwfxrjs Philostr. 706 ; rd IV. raiv Oijpiaiv Id. 
292. III. Adv. -fj.ws, Thuc. I. 80; It. I'xe'i' to be ready, 

Demad. 179. 5 ; It. ijic^iv Xen. An. 2. 5, 2 ; It. vapopas evidently. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 300 C ; (in Att. often If Itoi'/uou, v. supr. i. i): Comp. Itoi- 
ixorepov Isae. 47. fin. ; Sup. -6rara Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

Itoi[ji6tt)S, tjtos. y, a state of preparation, readiness, irpus ti Dem. 1 268. 
7; K6ya>v ir. power of speaking off-hand, Plut. 2. 6 E. 2. readiness, 

inclination. Id. Camill. 32 ; in pi, M. Anton. 4. 12. 

Itoi|xo-t6|j.os, 0!^, ready for cutting, x^^P^^ Anth. P. 9. 282. 

lT0i(AO-Tpeirr)S, Is, easily turned or guided, Eccl. 

lTOi|i.o-TpexTls, Ir, incli/ied to run, easily impelled, Nicet. Ann. 331 D. 
€TOi.[Ji.o-<j)66pos, Of, easily destroying, Eccl. 
lT0L(Jl6-<|)\eKT0S, ov, easily burning, Byz. 

€TOS, €os, TO (v. sub fin.) : — a year, ruiv TrpoTtpciiv iricov in bygone 
years, II. II. 691 ; to5' ieiKoffTuv I'tos IcttiV, e£ o5 . . 24. 765, cf. Od. 

2. 89., 19. 222; ore .. oySoov fioi iTnirXufitvov erov fiXdiv 7. 261; 
I'ror iviavTuiv, v. sub IfiauTos ; iicdarov (Tovs Plat. Phaedo 58 B ; dv 
tKaarov €Tos Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 4; dvd irdv iVos Anth. P. 9. 430 ; 
avd TTiVT€ erea every five years, Hdt. 8. 65 ; 5i' I'tous Trt/nrTov every fifth 
^ear, Ar.Pl.584; waTa 4'tos every ^ear, Thuc. 4.53 ; KOTii ttSj' 6tos Arist. 
Plant. I. 4, I; eVos ci's eVos _year after year. Soph. Ant. 340; ets eras 
Theocr. Epigr. 13 ; (h I'tos If ereos Id. Idyll. 18. 15 ; Trapa eros every 
other year, Paus. 9. 32, 3 ; — irdKai noXXd ijSrj irrj now many, many 
years ago. Plat. Apol. 18 B; rplro} 'irti in or for the third year, Thuc. 
I. loi ; Tp'iTO) (Tei TTpoTtpov Hdt. 6. 40; Tp'iTO) fTt'i Tovriaiv in the 
third year after this, lb., etc. ; often in ace, I'tos to S' ij5r] deKarov . . 
^oOKwv now for these ten years. Soph. Ph. 31 2 ; Tvpavvos eyeyvuet ijSr] 
XiXiodTuv iToi now 100 years ago, Plat. Rep. 615 C, cf. Dem. 29. 21., 
900. 3 ; of a person's age, yeyovuis trr] rp'ia diroXelTrovra rwv tKarov 
Isocr. 283 C; yeyovm virlp rd ffTpaTev(niJ.a ertj Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4, cf. 
13, etc. ; and without yeyovw^, tovj virip reTTcpaKovTa err] Id. An. 5. 

3, I, cf. 6. 4, 25, etc. ; also, in gen., eireiSdv irujv y ris rpiaKovra Plat. 
Legg. 721 A; fivp'ioov kruiv in a period of 10,000 years. Plat. Phaedr. 
284 E; wpa I'tou?, v. sub wpa 1. II. on the primary dis- 
tinction of kvtavToi and I'to?, v. IviauToj ; and on the methods used at 
Athens to adjust the lunar to the solar year, v. oKTaeTTjp'is, evveanaiSf- 
KeTrjp'iT. {Trom^fET; indeedit is written /^fTOjin Dor. and Aeol. Inscrr. 
C. I. II, 1569. 37, 5774- 104; cf. old Skt. vatsas, vatsaras {annus); 
Lat. vetus : — hence also come Itjjctios, t^tcs (afjres), vewra.) 

tTos, Adv., = iTaiffiW, ixdrrjv, ivithont reason, for nothing, in vain, only 
with negat. ovk €t6s, Lat. no7i frustra, non iemere, non sine ratione, Ar. 
Ach. 411,413, Av. 915. Thesm. 921, PI. 1 166, Fr. 116, Philetaer. KopivO. 
I, Plat. Rep. 414 E, 568 A ; so in questions, ovic krbs dp' ws ifi rjXdev 
oiSfTToiTTOTc ; it was not for nothing then, was it ? Ar. PI. 404 ; ovic irds 
dp' riaOa Scivj) koI aotp-q ; Id. Eccl. 245. II. the sense really, 

= kr(i6v, seems to be an error of the Gramm. 

tTos, ^, c'c, verb. Adj. of irjiu, sent : v. df-fTos, d^-fTos. 

tTpaYov, aor. 2 of rpwyw. 

tTTe, V. sub IVte. 

iTUtiTj-yopIo), tospealc truth; €TV|jnf)-YOpCa, 17, truthful speech, A. B. 1376. 
(TVjjiTiYopos, ov, (Jiyopevai) speaking truth, Orph. Arg. 4, II83. 
lTti(i,6-Spvs, vos. Tj, the true oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. 
tTup-c-Opoos, ov, speaking truth, Nonn. Jo. I. 60. 

tTvp.o\oYla), to analyse a word and find its origin, Ath. 35 C ; It. tj 
diro or e« rivos, or Trapd ti, Gramm. : verb. Adj. lTV[jio\o-yT)Ttov, one 
must do so, Clem. Al. 629. 

tTvp-oXo-yia, Tj, the analysis of a word so as to find its origin, its etymo- 
logy, Strabo 784, Dion. H. de Comp. 16: — translated notaiio by Cic. 
(Top. 10), originatio by Quintil. I. 6, 28. 

eTiifJioXoYiKos, r], 6v, belonging to eTv/ioXoyta, Eust. 1799. 25 : J? -kt/ 
the science of etymology, Varro L. L.: to -kov an etymological dictionary. 
Adv. -lews, Eust. 396. 15. 

€Ttipo-\6-yos, ov, studying etymology : as Subst., It., o, an etymologer, 
E. M., Varro L. L. 


593 

l'Ti)p.os, ov, also 7;, <)V Soph. Ph. 205 (lyr.) : — poet. Adj., like CTr/TV- 
li.os, true, sure, real : Hom. only has the neut., tl/evaopiat ij 'tTVjxov (pew, 
II. 10. 534, Od. 4. 140 ; so, (pd/x' 'irvixov Soph. Ant. 1320; ^ci/Sca iroXXd 
Xiyoiv (Tvnoimv ojxoTa Od. 19. 203, cf. Hes. Th. 27 ; ot'/5' tTU/xa Kpa'i- 
vovai those [dreams] have true issues, Od. 19. 567, cf. Theogn. 713, 
Aesch. Pr. 293 ; 6T. A070S a true tale, true report, Stesich. 29, Pind. P. 

1. 132 ; €T. dyy^Xo^, (prjfir), (paTis Aesch. Theb. 82, Eur. El. 818, Ar. 
Pax 114; Ttddfa Aesch. Eum. 496; tIx""? ap. Plat. Phaedr. 260 E ; cus 
'eTVfi eaTaicavTi how natural .. , Theocr. 15. 82. 2. neut. 'iTvp-ov 
in Horn, is also Adv., like Itco!', truly, really, dXX' 'tTvpiov tol r/KB' 
'Ohvads Od. 23. 26 ; ov a' tTv/xov ye Kpd/xev TrenvvaOai II. 23. 440 ; iis 
eTv/xov Anth. P. 7. 352 ; also pi., 'erv/xa lb. 663 ; the regular Adv. -1x019, 
Xenophan. 7. 4, Pind. O. 6. 130, Aesch. Theb. 918, etc. ; (US eTv/xm 
Id. Eum. 534. II. 'eTVpLOv, to, as Subst., the true literal 
se?ise of a word according to its origin, its etymology, the etymon or root, 
Diod. I. II, Ath. 571 D, Plut. 2. 278 D: — Adv. -^joir, etymologically, 
Arist. Mund. 6, 19, al. — Never in Att. Prose; and in later writers only 
used in signf. II, except in Plat. Ax. 366 B. 

(T-ufxpTT^s, ■qTos, Tj, the true meaning of 2l word, Strabo 248, 345, Plut. 

2. 638 E. 

tTi)p,ujvios, ov, poiit. for eTvjxo^, Hesych. 

lTcucrio-6p"y6s, ov, working in vain or sluggishly, Hes. Op. 409. 

tTuxrios, ov, (Itos Adv.) : — Ep. Adj., in vain, to no purpose, fruitless, 
Lat. irritus, (ieXos o^ii eTwmov 'eKipvye x^ipo; II. 14. 407; eTwaia Tr'nrTei 
epa(e [rd peXrj~\ 17. 633; Ttx Si iroXXd eTwaia OfjKev 'ASrjVT] made them 
fruitless, Od. 22. 256, 273; bHipa 5' eTwaia ravra xap'Cco 24. 283: — 
hence useless, unprofitable, eTwcriov dx&os dpovprjs II. 18. 104; eTwaia 
TroAX' dyopeveiv Hes. Op. 400 ; epyov It. Xe'nreiv to leave it undone, lb. 
438 ; eTwaia x^P"'' TtpoteiKvv^ i. e. making mere feints, not real blows, 
Theocr. 22. 102 : — as masc, first in Theocr. 25. 236; as fem., in Orph. 
Lith. 533. — Neut. eTwaiov as Adv., Id. Arg. 698 ; eTuata Ap. Rh. 2. 
893 : — regular Adv. -tai9, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 246. 

tv, Ep. eij (but only before a double consonant, so that v becomes long 
by position, v. infr. v). Adv. (properly neut. of liis), well, Lat. bene, 
opp. to Kaicws, from Hom. downwards : often joined with another Adv., 
eS icai emaTajxevQis well and workmanlike, II. 10. 265, Od. 20. 161 ; 
ev XeiTjvas, dp/xaTa ev ireirvicaa'ixeva, etc., v. omn. II. 2. 382 sq. ; so, cS 
Kara Koojxov 10. 472 ; more rarely, luckily, happily, well off, Od. 3. 
1 88, 190., 19. 79- — Usages: I. with Verbs, esp. of knowing, 

ev oiSa, ev eiSws, ev yiyvcoaKeiv, etc., Hom., etc. ; ev olh' oti, inserted 
parenthetically in colloquial Att., ov yap, ev oi5' oti, ov TipdyixaT daei 
Ar. Pax 1296, Dem., etc.; ev ydp aacpZs to5' 'tOTe Aesch. Pers. 784; 
ev olda, in answers, Dioxipp. ^iXapy. I ; ailso, (5 jXTjSeo consider well, 
II. 2. 360; — ev epdeiv, = evepyeTeIv, 5. 650; ev el-netv nvd to speak 
well of him, Od. I. 302: — after Horn., ev Spdv, rroieiv, OeaOai to do 
good, set right, opp. to ev irdaxeiv, eii irpdcraeiv, eii PePrjicevai to be 
well oft", fare or do well, see the Verbs ; so, cS I'xf > Tjicew, Aaxeiv to 
be well off, in health, wealth, or condition, Hdt., etc. ; c. gen., ev ijKetv 
Tov fi'iov Hdt. I. 30; ev (ppoveTv, v. (ppoveai; ev aefietv, v. evaefieip, 
etc. ; — to give emphasis, it sometimes stands last, dvSpes 7e70i'0Tes ev 
Hdt. 7- 134; v6)xov9 jxrj Xveiv exovras ev Id. 2,- S2 ; and sometimes sepa- 
rated from its Verb, ev irpdy/xa avvTedev Dem. 275.26. 2. ev ye, oft. 
in answers, v. sub evye. II. with Adjectives or Adverbs, ev iravTes 

or irdvTa, like jxaXa wavTes, Od. 8. 37, 39, etc. ; ev fxdXa 4. 96, etc. ; 
ev jidXa ndvTes h. Hom. Ap. 172 ; ev /xdXa nperrlivT-qs Plat. Euthyphro 
4 A; fxdX' ev Ar. Fr. 142, Plat. Soph. 236 D; ev Kai /xdXa Id. Symp. 
194 A ; K&pTa ev Hdt. 3. 150; ev .. irdvv or rrdw ev Ar. PI. Ig8, Plat. 
Meno 80 A ; ev aa(pSis Aesch. Pers. 784 ; ev ttois Eur. Hec. g02 ; ev y', 
dvdpes, ev aipuhpa Nicostr. 'AneX. i ; so also, KaXws Te Kal ev, ev Te Kal 
KaXu/5 Hdt. I. 59, Plat.; ev KavSpiKois, eii KavSpeloji Ar. Eq. 379, Thesm. 
656. III. as Subst., TO ev the right, the good cause, to 5' ev 

viK&Ta} Aesch. Ag. 121, 139, cf. Soph. Ph. II40, Ar. Ach. 661 ; tov ev 
eveKa Arist. de Sens. I, 8. IV. as the Predicate of a propos., tI 

TuivS' ev ; Aesch. Cho. 337, cf. I16 ; ^5 e'irj may it be ivell. Id. Ag. 216; 
ev ffoi yevoLTo well be with thee, Poeta. ap. Ath. 186 C. V. in 

Compos., it has all the senses of the Adv., but commonly implies great- 
ness, abundance, prosperity, or easiness: thus its compds. often = the 
compds. of TToXv, opp. to those of kckos and tva-. When a double 
conson. follows in compos., it is in Ep. commonly lii- with v by position, 
as evyva/xTTTos, evSfxrjTOs, eii^vyos, etc., Herm. h. Hom. Ap. 36 ; semi- 
vowels after it are doubled, as ev/xfxeXtrj^, etvvrjTos, evppoos, evaaeX/xos; 
in Ep., r] is sometimes inserted metri grat., as evrjyeviji. evrjTreXijS. Like 
a- privat., Lat. iti-, dva-, it is compounded only with Nouns, Verbs in 
which ev is the 1st syll. being derived from the compd. Noun, as, eviraOeo} 
from evwa6rjs: such forms as eviraaxo}, eviroieai should be written divisim 
ei) irdax'^t etc.: in evKTi/xevos, evvaiufxevos, etc., the Participle has be- 
come an Adj.: — v. omnino Lob. Phryn. 561 sq. 

ev. Ion. and Ep. for ov, Lat. sui, gen. of reflexive Pron. of 3d pers., II. 
20. 464. II. in 14. 427., 15. 165., 24. 293, 611, where it is 

enclit., it stands for avTov. 

eva, a cheering, encouraging, exhortation, ap. Suid. : cf. evot. 

e\)ayye\eu), = sq., cited by Phrynichus from Plat. (Rep. 432 D, Theaet. 
144 B), where the Edd. have ev dyyeXXai, v. Lob. p. 632. 

£via-yYt\iJ;o|xai, impf. in Paus. : fut. part, -lovjxevos Luc. Icar. 34 ; aor., 
Ar. infr. cit. : — Act., Lxx (l Regg. 31. 9), Apocal. 10. 7., 14. 6 : plqpf- 
evrjyyeX'tKeiv dub. in Dio C. 61. 13: (evdyyeXos) : Dep. To bring 
good nezvs, announce them, Xuyovs dyaOoi/s evayyeXlaaaOai tivl Ar. Eq. 
643, cf. Phryn. Com. Sot. I, Dem. 332. 9; evTvx'as riv'i Lycurg. 150. 7; 
also, Tiva Ti Alciphro 3. 1 2, Heliod. 2. 10; ev. oti .., Theophr. Char. 17; 
Tivl oTi . . Luc. Philops. 31 ; c. acc. et inf., Plut. Mar. 22. II. 

Q-q 


594 


exxxjyeXiKO'i — euavaacpaXTOS. 


to preach or proclaim as glad tidings, TrjV I3aai\eiav tov Qeov Ev. Luc. 

4. 43, etc. ; ilpijvqv Ep. Eph. 2. 17, etc. 2. absol. to preach the 
gospel, Ev. Luc. 4. 18, etc.: — c. acc. pars, to preach the glad tidings of 
the gospel to persons. Id. 3. 18, Act. Ap. 8. 25 ; so in the Act., Apocal. 

10. 7 (where tovs SovXovs is the better reading), 14.6; ev. Tiv'i Lxx 
(1. c.) : — hence in Pass., to have the gospel preached to one, Ev. Matth. 

11. 5, Ep. Hebr. 4. 2 and 6; but also of the gospel, to be preached, Ev. 
Luc. 16. 16, Ep. Gal. I. II. 

euayYeXiKos, 57, 6v, of or for good tidings, X"^?^ Achmes Onir. 
10. II. of or for the gospel, evangelical, Eccl. : — Adv. -Km, Eccl. 

sua-yY^^iov, to, the reward of good tidings, given to the messenger, 
evayy(\iov 5e not 'iarco Od. 14. 152; ov . . fvayy. ToSe Ticrco lb. 166: — 
so in Att., but always in pL, evayyiKia BvtLV to make a thank-offering 
for good tidings, Isocr. 142 A, Xen., etc. ; «u. 6v(:iv eKarov /3oCs tjj O^cu 
Ar. Eq. 656 ; i^ovOvrei els ev. Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 14. ; evayyeX'icav Ovfflat 
Aeschin. 76. 23; evayyiXia arefpavovv, avaSfjaal riva to crown one 
for good news brought, Ar. Eq. 647, PI. 765 ; also, W evayyeXlois Plut. 
Sert. II. II. good tidings, good neivs, Luc. Asin. 26, Plut., 

etc. 2. in Christian sense, the Glad Tidings, i. e. the Gospel (Saxon 

gode-spell), N. T., etc. 

€ua-yY6\ios, ov,=:evayye\iic6s, Clem. Al. 140, etc. 

suaYYeXicr TT)s, oC, o, /Ae hringer of good tidings : 1. fl?i evan- 

gelist, preacher of the gospel, N. T. 2. a« evangelist, writer of 

one of the four Gospels, Eccl. 

tvayyekiarpia, rj, fern, of foreg., Eccl. 

eijayyeXos, o!', (dyyeKKw) bringing good news, Aesch. Ag. 22 ; eAm'Ses 
lb. 262. etc.: aorr-qpiaiv vpayfta.Twv evayy. lb. 646; <prjiiri ev. C. l.^g'j^b. 

eictYeia, 77, purity, sanctity. Iambi. V. Pyth. 74. II. brightness, 

lb. 107; in Protrept. p. 152, evayla, but with v. 1. evavyla. 

ivayeo), to be pure, holy, avTos 8' evayeot/xt Hat evayieaaiv aSoi/xi 
Theocr. 26. 30; evayewv Koi evayeeam ixe\o'iixr)v Call. Del. 98. 

euaYT|S, 6S, A (0705) : — free from pollution, guiltless, pure, pious, like 
07^05, ayios, Lat. castus, opp. to Svaayrjs : 1. of persons, pure, 

undefiled, o he awoKTeivas tov ravra iroiTjcravTa . , omos 'iariD Koi evayqs 
Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13. 8 ; (vayemaTwv iinrewv Dion. H. 10. 13 : 
V. sub evayeco. 2. of actions, holy, righteous, r'ls oihev el Karwdev 

evayfj rade ; Soph. Ant. 521 ; evayis rjv tovtov airoKTeivm Dem. 122. 
16, cf Arist. Fr. 495 ; tovto 5' ovk evayis fiot direlBrj well-omened, 
favotirable, Ep. Plat. 31 2 A ; — so in Adv., evayeas epSeiv h. Hom. Cer. 
275' 37O' cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 699, etc.; ovic evayws Philo 2. 472. 3. 
of objects, pure, undefiled, e\e(pas .. ovk evayis avaOrjjxa Plat. Legg. 
956 A; 9vr]\ai Ap. Rh. I. I140, etc.; vfj-voi Anth. P. 7. 34; Xexos 
App. Civ. 2. 148. 4. in Soph. O. T. 921, it has a sort of act. sense, 
V. \vais I. 3. 

etiayTlS, es, B (ayai), moving well, lithe, nimble, di'dpoj-rrot Hipp. 363. 
35 ; niKiaaai Anth. P. 404, 7; ofpOaXfioi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 4. 

evdy(]s, es, C, (v. fin.) bright, clear, evdyeos r]e\'ioio (cf. d7ijs II) Parmen. 
ap. Clem. Al. 732 : leaOapd Kal evayea. of the sun and heavenly bodies, 
Hipp. 376. 39, cf. Democr. ap. Theophr. Sens. 73, 78 ; XevKTjs x^ovos 
.. evayeis HoXa'i Eur. Bacch. 662, cf. Rhes. 303; evayearepov ylyveaOai, 
opp. to CTKOTwSecTTepa <patveff9ai Kal aaaij^fj. Plat. Legg. 952 A; evayea- 
Taros, opp. to BoXepuTaros. of air. Id. Tim. 58 D. 11. far-seen or 

conspicuous, edpav evayrj arparov a seat in full view of the army (cf. «a- 
TOTTTOS in Ag. 307), Aesch. Pers. 466 ; earijv 6earr]S, nvpyov evayfj Xa^wv 
Eur. Supp. 652. [That a is long appears only from Parmen. 1. c. ; for 
in Trag. the word always appears in the fifth foot, and in Leon. Tar. 
(Anth. P. 6. 204) Meineke would restore €ua/fea.] (The sense plainly 
distinguishes this word from evayrjs A and B, and the origin of the word 
is dub. Hemsterhuis proposed always to restore evavyfjs (in Arist. Mund. 

5, 9 Bekker gives evavyeararos from M.ss.. cf evayeia II); but the con- 
sensus of Mss. is too great to allow of this ; and it has been suggested 
that the Root must be dyr] or df 777 = 011717.) 

€ud7T)TOS, ov, = evdyrjs c, bright, (pvaiv ev., of clouds, Ar. Nub. 276 
the quantity prohibits the other sense suggested by the Schol., viz. 
evKiVTjTos, fleeting. — evdyrjS B. 

evayia, 17, v. sub evdyeia. 

cvraYicaXos, ov, (dyKdXrf) easy to bear in the arms, axBos ovk evdy- 
KaXov Aesch. Pr. 350 ; tu^ov Eur. Fr. 782 (where Nauck ayKvXov) ■ 
(popros Ael. ap. Suid. -.—pleasant to embrace, Luc. Amor. 25. II. 
act. easily conlaining, commodious, XinTjv Eust. Opusc. 265. 93. 

€tid7K6i.a, ?7, the having beautiful valleys, TIlvSov evdyKeia the sweet 
glades of Pindus, Call. Cer. 83. 

€iua7KT]S, es, (dyKos) with sweet valleys or glades, Pind. N. 5. 84. 

eva7\is, consisting of many or fine cloves (dyXiees). of a head of 
garlic, Nic. Al. 432. 

etittYopao-TOs, ov, easily bought, cheap. Hesych. 

€vid7opeci), euayopia. Dor. for evrjy-. 

exitxypea-ia, r/,=evaypla, Theocr. 31. I. 

evaypeo!, to have good sport, Anth. P. 6. 12, 30*1- Ath. 297 F. 

fuaypTis, es,=fi:aypos, Opp. H. 3. 49., 4. 157. 

eviaypia, y, good sport, Polyb. 8. 31, 6, Anth. P. 6. 187., 9. 268. 

etiaYpos, ov, (dypa) lucky in the chase, blessed with success. Soph. O. C. 
1089, cf. Anth. P. 6. 34 : affording good sport, lb. 9. 555. 

evayva, 77, for evdyvia, with goodly streets, C. I. 8749. 

evdyioyia,, fj, good education, Aeschin. 48. 20. II. easiness of 

being led. docility, Def. Plat. 413 B, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 5. 

cvidYioyos, ov, (070)717) easy to lead, easily led, ductile, ewl ti, e'ls ti, 
rrpos Ti Plat. Rep. 486 E, Xen. Gee. 12, 15, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 4 ; rivi by 
a master. Plat. Legg. 671 B; viru tivos Isocr. 409 D ; evdyaiyov ecrri 
irds dvfjp epuiv [where ev is short] Menand. NovkX. 4. II. con- 


venient for use or commerce, of the Nile, Isocr. 224 A ; of horses. Poll. i. 
195; Twv SaKTvXcov TO ev., of a statue, Luc. Imag. 6 : — of a place, 
p leasant to divell in, Strabo 178. III. Adv. -7<us, easily, at one's 

convenience, Cic. Att. 13. 23, 3. 

eiayijiv [a], wvos, o, rj, of successful contests, Ttjj.d Pind. N. 10. 71. 

£iio5iKT)TOs, ov, {dStKeoj) liable to wrong, Andoc. 31. 7, Luc. Tim. 32, 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 40. 

euaSov, V. sub dvhdvoj. 

evdeia, 17, (evarjs) fresh, healthy air, Ath. 205 B. 

euaepta, y, freshness of air : fineness of weather, Plut. 2. 787 D. 

cvidepos, ov, (drjp) with fresh, good air, Strabo 150. 

cuAJco, to cry eva in honour of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1 135, Eur. Bacch. 
1035 ; Aiovvoqi Anth. P. 9. 363 ; c. acc. cogn., fieXwSdv ev. x^po" 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 175 D: — in Eur. Bacch. 68, for eva^ofxeva 6e6v, Herm. 
restored d^ojxeva. 

eudT|s, es, (drjfu) well ventilated, fresh, airy, X'^PV evaei Hes. Op. 
597 ; vdiT-q Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 445 D. II. act., of a wind, 

favourably blowing, fair, opp. to hvaaT}S, Hdt. 2. 1 1 7, Eur. Hel. 1 504: — 
meta.'ph. favourable,"'iTrve . . , ei/aes fjfitv eXOois [with a]. Soph. Ph. 828. 

eiiaSXos, ov, successful in contests, Pind. I. 5 (6). 3 : — as n. pr. in Ar. 
Ach. 710. II. happily won, Anth. Plan. 4. 363. 

tvai, aery of joylikeeuor, Ar. Lys. 1 294, etc.; eval o■a^^a^ Eupol.BaTrr. 10. 

evaniLa, rj, (aiua) goodness of blood, Galen. 7. p. 340. 

€vi-aip.oppdYir]TOS, ov, easily bleeding, Galen. 19.457. 

EtiaivtjTOS, 01', (alveoj) jnuck-extolled, Pind. P. 4. 315. 

ttiaipexos, ov, (alpew) easy to be taken, xi^/"? Hdt. 7. 130; A.a7a;s Poll. 

5, 50: cf. evevperos. 

£tiai.cr0T)cria, ^, quick sensibility. Plat. Tim. 76 D, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 6. 
tuaio-9T)Tcco, to be evalaOrjTos, Tzetz., Eccl. 
ctiaicrOTjTiKos, ov,=evaiadrjTOS, Galen. 16. 360. 

cuaCa9ir]TOS, ov, (ataOdvoftat) with quick senses or keen perceptions, sen- 
sible, sensitive, irepi ti Plat. Legg. 812 C; eXecpas ev. (&ov Arist. H. A. 
9. 46, I ; — Comp. -oTepos, Plat. Tim. 75 C ; Sup., 0 av9panros evaiodrjTu- 
TaTOS TUJV dXXajv ^cpojv Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 2 : — to evaiaOrjTov = evaiod-q- 
ola, Galen. : — Adv., evataOrjTws ex^'" TO'ds to have keen perceptions 
of . , Plat. Legg. 670B, cf. 661B: evataOrjTOTepais exetv Tep'i ti Id. Rep. 
527 D. II. of things, easy to be felt or perceived, Arist. Cael. 2. 

6, 14, Plut. 2. 956 F. 

€uaicov, oovos, 0, 77, happy in life, of persons, Eur. Ion 1 26: generally, 
happy, fortunate, blessed, 0iotos Aesch. Pers. 711, Soph. Tr. 81 ; ttXovtos 
Soph. Fr. 718 ; vttvos Id. Ph. 829 ; ttotixos Eur. I. A. 551. 

euaKscTTOS [a],ov,easytore)nedy,dixapTds evaKeOTOTepn] Hipp. Acut. 390 

«udKT|s, es. Dor. for evtjicrjs. 

euaKOfci), etraKOos, ov. Dor. for evrjK-. 

euaKoucTTOS, ov.^evrjKOos I. 3, 'HpaKXrjs C. I. 5985. 

euaKTiv, ivos, o, tj, with beautiful rays, Arcad. p. 103, E. M. 491. 50. 

eudXaJoveuTOS, ov, easy to brag of, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2. 

C'LiaXaKaTOS, ov. Dor. for evrjX-, Theocr. 28. 22. 

euaX8T|s, es, (dXhaivw) well-grown, luxuriant, Anth. P. 9. 325, append. 
50. 24 :— Adv. -ews, Hipp. Lex. XI. a.ct. fertilising, Arat. 217, 

Plut. 2. 664 D : nourishing, Nic. Al. 543 : cf. evapSrjs. 

eva\Qr\s, es. {dXdoj) easily healed, Hipp. Art. S04 ; — Comp., lb. 
831. II. iLCt. healing, Wic. k\. 12€>. 

eudXios, ov. Dor. for evrjXios, Eur. 

euaXKTis, es. {dXKrj) stout, Numen. ap. Clem. Al. 411. 

eiiaXXoicoTos, ov, {dXXoiuai) easily changed, Galen. 

euaXcTTis, es, (dXaos) with beautiful groves, Strabo 152. 

cvrdX<|)tTOS, ov, of good meal, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

eu-aXojcria, 17, (dAois) filling the threshing-floor, of Demeter, Hesych. 

etidXcoTOS, 01', easy to be taken or caught, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 A, Demetr. Incert. 2 ; vtto -ndvTwv 5id KoXaKeias evdX. Plut. Crass. 
6; ou5e vt)>' ySov^s, ovS' vtto Seovs evdX. Id. Sertor. 10: evdX. ei's or 
npus Ti easily led away to .. , lb. 11, etc. ; evdX. els to /ji/xeiaOai easily led 
to imitate. Id. 2. 334D: — Comp. -djTepos, Luc. Abdic. 28; irreg. evaXov- 
(jTepos, Alciphro 2.1, doubted by Lob. Paral. 39. Adv. -tws, Philo 1 . 129. 

eva^iepia, evdjiepos. Dor. for ev-qjx-. 

6ud|J.Tr€Xos, ov, with fine vines, Strabo 152, 247, 269; — epith. of 
Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

tudv [d], evan, a cry of the Bacchanals, like eva, evoi. Eur. Tro. 326, 
Luc. Trag. 38. — Acc. to Hesych., an Indian name for the ivy, which was 
sacred to Bacchus. 

euavaYvwo-TOs, ov, easy to be read, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6. 

eOavdY^YO^' "'"y ^"^y expectorate, Diosc. 3. 44. 

evavaSiSdKTcos, Adv. so as to be easily taught, Suid. 

etravdSoTos, oi', easy to distribute, Ath. 26 A ; or, to digest, Diphil. 
Siphn. ib. 356 B (v. 1. evaTTohoTOv) . 

fiavaKXtjTOS, ov, easy to call out, of the names of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 

7, 5. II. easy to recal, npos to koivov (jvpLtpepov Plut. Cim. 17 ; 
evav. eavTov Trapexeiv Id. T. Gracch. 2 : — Adv., evavaKX-qTcas exetv wpos 
Tiva Id. M. Anton, i. 7. 

6uavaK6[jiicrTOS, oj', easy to bring back, Plut. 2. 45S E, Galen. 

suavdXTTTTTOS, ov, easy to recover, Strabo 24 : — easily, comfortably sus- 
pended, of fractured limbs in a sling. Hipp. Fract. 779 ; Adv. -Tcys. Id. 
Offic. 743. II. act. easily taking in, of good capacity for, dper^s 

Stob. Eel. I. 220. 

euavdXcoTOS, ov, easily consumed, epevvai Arist. Plant. 1.1,4. 

€uavd|Ji.vT)crTOS, ov, easily remembering, Hierocl. Pyth. 80. 7. 

euavaTTvevo-TOS, oi', easy to repeat in a breath, Xe^is Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 5. 

€uavdcrTpO(j)OS. oi', easy to turn back, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 230. 

€uavd(r<j)aXTOS, ov, quickly recovering, Hipp. 382. II. 


evavaT/mtjTO^ — E('/3o<a. 


595 


6uavd.THif)TOS, ov, easy to cut, Galen. 4. p. loi. 
cuavirpciTTOS, ov, easy to upset, Cic. Att. 2. 14, I, Eccl. 
euavaTpocjjos, ov, well-fed, Schol. Lyc. 307. 

eiav8p€0>, to abound in men, Strabo 46, etc. ; davS. TToWrj yXticia Plut. 
Cato Ma. 26 : — Med., Scymn. 249, Ocell. 4. II. to be in full 

vigour, Plut. Camill. 8, App. Syr. 37. 

evav8pT|crCa, late form for sq., Hdn. in Boiss. Anecd. 246. 

EuavSpia, ^, abundance of men, esp. of good meti and true, ovSi evav- 
Sp'ia (V dWri mXei ofioia nowhere else such store of goodly men, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 12, ubi v. Schneid. ; in pi., v>^rjpai^aTa}v evavSptan by the 
crews being able-bodied men, Plut. Pomp. 24 : — at Athens there was a 
contest for evavSpla, Dinarch. ap. Harp.; (vavSp'tq. viicav Andoc. 34. 29; 
iv rat's (vavSpiai9 Ath. 565 F, ubi v. Schweigh. II. manhood, 

manliness, manly spirit, Eur. El. 367; 77 5' (vavSpia SiSaicTuv iari Id.Supp. 
913; TTapaffKfvd^itv irpbs evavSptav to train to manly spirit, Antig. Rex 
ap. Diog. L. 7. 7. 

tuavSpos, ov, {av-qp) abounding in good men and true, Tyrtae. 1 2 . 
I, Pind. P. I. 77, Eur. Tro. 229, etc. ; evavSpoTaTij ttoAis Plut. 2. 209 
E. II. prosperous to men, avjupopai Aesch. Eum. 103I. 

€viav«[jios. Dor. for evr/v^/ios. 

suivcTOS, ov, (avlrj/xi) easy to dissolve, Diosc. 5. 152. 

€u(iv9e|i.ov, TO, a plant like chamomile, Hipp. 625. 54. 

€viav96|jios, ov, flowery, blooyning, Pind. O. I. 109, Anth. P. 4. I, 9. 

euav0€cD, to be flowery or blooming, Luc. V. H. 2. 6: metaph. to be over- 
grown, Hipp. 565. 42., 653. 29. 

€tiav6T|S, «, {av$os) blooming, sprouting, TTvaaaai re -^ivvi davOiC \a- 
XVTi Od. II. 320: V. sub olvdvOr] I. 3. II. rich in floiuers, 

flowery, ajpoi Theogn. 1200; koKttol Xiifxwvav Ar. Ran. 373: declied 
with flowers, Pind. P. 2. 113. 2. flowered, gay-coloured, gay, 

bright, xP^f^"- P'at. Phaedo 100 C, cf Arist. Color. 2, 3 and 5 ; k<r9Tis 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15 ; Paipa'i Ael. N. A. 16. 41 ; iropfvpa Anth. P. 6. 
250; TO (vavOh Tov ijpvieos its bright colours, Ath. 399 A. III. 
metaph. blooming, fresh, goodly, 6\l3os Pind. L 5 (4). 16 ; of persons, 
TjKiKia lb. 7 (6). 48, cf. O. 6. 144, Ar. Nub. 1002 ; fu. bpyq a goodly, 
noble temper, Pind. P. I. 173 ; iv aXfxri .. fvavOeffTtpq in fresher brine, 
Sotad. 'Ey icX. i. 21. 

evavios, ov, {dv'ia) taking trouble easily, Hesych., who also adds the 
expl. TTa9rjvios, confounding evavtos with ddvios (Dor. for (vrjvtos). 

evpctvopia, 17, Dor. for fvrjvopia. 

€{pavT€co, to meet graciously, c. dat.. Call. Dian. 268. 

siiavTT]S, fr, =sq., opp. to SvaavTi];, Ap. Rh. 4. 148. 

€uavTi)Tos, ov, {avrdai) easy to meet, accessible, gracious, Beos Anth, P. 
append. 283. II. acceptable, ayprj Opp. C. 2. 488, cf H. 2. 149. 

euAvTug, 570?, 6, fj, of a chariot, with beautiful dvTV^, Suid. II. 
Jinely vaulted, of a building, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 1 2 1. 

eudvup [a], opos, 6, -q. Dor. for eiirivajp. 

€ua|os, ov, easily broken, Geop. 10. 57. 

tiairaXXaKTOs, ov, easy to part with. tWo? Xen. Eq. 3, I ; eva-rraXXaH:- 
Torepov Trdeos Arist. Probl. 5. 22. Adv. -tojs, Aen. Tact. p. 50 Or. 

£uairavTiio-ta, q, affability, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B. 

evia-iravTTiTos, ov, =tvavTrjTos, Clern. Al. 85S, C. L (add.) 21396. 26. 

€uair(ipTicrTOS, ov, well-finished, perfect, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 362, 

euairaTT]Tos, ov, easy to cheat. Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, Bias ap. Stob. 221. 46, 
Arist. Insomn. 2, 16, al. II. act. cheating readily. Id. H. A. 9. I. 7. 

eua-n-Ti-yTjTOS, ov. Ion. for evatpTjyrjTos. 

euaiToPaTOS, easy to disembark on, vfjffos eiavo/Saroirepa Thuc. 4. 30. 

6uaTr6p\i]TOS, ov, easily lost, Simplic. 

tuaiToSeiKTOS, ov, easily proved, probable, Eccl. 

suairoSeKTOS, ov, acceptable, Schol. II. 2. 235. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

6uaiTo8e|ia, rj, friendly conduct, Theod. Stud. 

€ua-n-68oTOS, ov, easy of digestion, v. sub avavahoros. 2. easy of 

solution or explanation, cited from Strabo. 

euairoKpiTOS, ov, easy to answer, Soran. Adv., -toj? f'xf " T^pds ri to 
have an easy answer .. , Artem. 4. 63. 

tuaiTOK-uXio-TOS, ov, easy to roll off, Galen. 4. p. 471, 538. 

c{ra-n-oX6-yT)Tos, ov, easy to excuse, Strabo 463, Plut. Ages. 18. 

evpairoXtiTos, ov, easy to be separated, nvos Hipp. Mochl. 842 ; diro 
Tivos Id. Art. 792, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 30. 

s-uairoviiTTOs, ov, easy to wash off, A. B. 81 7. 

euaiTOTTVoos, ov, easily evaporating, Theophr. Odor. 42. 

eua-iroiTTtoTOs, ov, easily falling off, Theophr. CP. 2. 9, 3. 

eua-iroppviTos, ov, easily flowing away, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

suairoo-pccTTOS, ov, easy to extinguish, Artemid. I. 74. 

6tiair6crcicrT(os, Adv. so as /oieea>//ysAo/('mojf, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1036E. 

euairocnracrTOS, ov, easy to be torn from, aXXrjXojv Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 4. 

suaTTOTSixi-o-TOs, ov, easy to wall off, easy to blockade by lines of cir- 
cumvallaiion, Thuc. 6. 75, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31. 

6uaTT64)UKTOS, ov, easily escaping, slippery, Schol. Ar. Ran. 826. 

€uap8if|s, €S, watering well, Plut. 2. 912 F ; prob. f 1. for ^vaXdr/s. 

eviipeo-Kos, v. sub evdpeaTos. 

euapeo-xeo), opp. to Sva-, to be well pleasing, Tivt to one, Diod. 14. 4 : 
— Pass, to be well pleased, tivi with a thing, Id. ; d-noKpiatis evapearov- 
IKvai satisfactory answers. Id. 17. 113. II. intr. =Pass., Lysipp. 

Incert. I, Dion. H. 11. 60. 

evapccTTripios, a, ov, propitiatory, Bva'iai Dion. H. I. 67. 

€uapfo-Tt)o-is, ecus, rj, a being well pleased, irpbs rrjv icoivqv (vap. ac- 
cording to the pleasure of the public, Dion. H. 10. 57, etc. 

£vrap6a-TT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must acquiesce, Philo 2. 413. 

euaptcTTia, f/, ^dapiaTrjats, Eccl. 

tvapecTTiKos, 17, 6v, likely to satisfy, M. Anton. 9. 6. 


ciuApfo-Tos, ov, (dpiaicoj) well-pleasing, acceptable, Tivt 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 9, 
etc.; TTpos Tiva Clem. Al. 8S2 : — to ev. = tvapiarqais, Ep. Rom. 12. 2: — 
Adv., evapfOTOTfpws SiaicuaSai tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5; vulg. fvapeffico- 
Tepojs, v. Lob. Phryn. 62 1. 

euapiOjjnjTOS, ov, easy to count, i. e. few in Jivmber, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
Plat. Apol. 40 D, Symp. 179 C : in Byz., euapi0p,os, ov. 

€vapKTOS, ov, {dpxoj) easy to govern, manageable, of a horse's mouth, 
Aesch. Pers. 193. 

€vApp,aTOS, ov, (dp/ia) with beauteous car, @Tj0r] Soph. Ant. 645. 2, 
victorious in the chariot-race, Pind. P. 2. 9, I. 2. 24. 

cuapp,ocrTf(o, to be well tempered or composed, Hipp. 28. 2. 

suap[ji.O(TTia, Tj, happy adaptation, suitableness, firj nuvov toTs XeyOfj.4vots, 
dXXd Kal Tais tovtwv (vapfxaffTiais ffv/nre'iOeiv Isocr. Antid. § 203 ; tv. 
Tr)s xfivxyj'S TTpbs TdsrihovdsT>c(. Plat. 411 E. II. of men's dispositions 
and tempers, Plat. Rep. 400 D, Prot. 326 B ; euap. Tpo-naiv Dem. 1407. 
5 ; €vap. irpb'S evrev^iv Plut. Pomp. I. 

6u(ip|jiO(TTOS, ov, (dpfiu^w) well-joined, harmonious, KaXafioi Eur. El. 
702 ; fi(Xos, ovojxa Plat. Legg. 655 A, Crat. 405 A. II. of men, 

well-adapted, accojnmodated, harmonious, irpbs a-navTa Isocr. 239 C ; 
fvapix. iavTov iv irdai irapixii-v Plat. Rep. 413 E: — Comp. and Sup., 
Plat. Prot. 326 B, Rep. 412 A; to evap/ji., = evap/ioarla. Id. Theaet. 178 
D : — Adv., evapiJ.6aTojs e'x^"' "'pos ti Isocr. 223 E. 

evapvos, ov, rich in sheep, Anth. P. 6. 108 : in lambs, oh lb. 7- 657. 

ctiApOTOS, ov, {dpuw) well-ploughed or easy to be ploughed, Ap. Rh. 2. 
810, Anth. P. 6. 41., 9. 347. 

eiiapxijTOS, ov, (dprvaj) well-seasoned, of meats, Ath. 165 B. 

6uapxia, 77, good-gjudance, good government, E. M. 390. 38. 

evapxos, ov, governing well, Lyc. 233. 2. easily governed, Arist. 

Oec. I. 5, 5. II. beginning well, Xuyos Luc. Lexiph. I : — making a 

good beginning, of one's first customer in the market, Anth. P. 6. 304. 

evas, 6, the Roman ovatio, v. (vaoT-qs II. 

e{i(is, dbos, fj, one who cries eva, i. e. a Bacchanal, Kovprj Orph. H. 48. 
I, Philostr. 2. as Adj., o, y, Bacchic, cpaivfj Nonn. D. 19. 108 : 

v. sub olvds. II. Evas, 6, a name of Bacchus, Hesych. 

s{lao-|ia, TO, a Bacchanalian shout, Eur. Bacch. 129, 151. 

evao-|x6s, 6, (f uafcu) the cry of eva, a shotit of revelry, of the Eleusinian 
mysteries, Hermesian. 5. 18, cf. Plut. Marcell. 22, Anton. 75. 

sviacTTeipa, 77, fern, from daOTTjp, Orph. H. 50. 8., 68. I. 

evido-Tcpos, ov, {daTTip) rich in stars, starry, Aral. 237. TL. fair 

star, of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 3. 

€uacrTT|p, qpos, o, = sq., Orph. H. 29, Anth. P. 9. 246. 

€ua(rTT|S, ov, or parox. evrdo-TTjs, ov, 6, (eid^ai) one who cries eva, a 
Bacchanal, Orph. H. 53. 5, Anth. Plan. I. 15, etc. II. o fvaarfis 

Opiaixpos used by Dion. H. 5. 47 to express the ovatio of the Romans, for 
which Plut. Marcell. 22 uses tvas. 

euacTTiKos, 77, ov. Bacchanalian, Hesych. 

€udTpi.os [a], ov. Dor. for evTjTpios. 

eviaiJYEia, eva'uyTis, v. sub evayr/s C. 

etrav^Tis, es, quick-growing, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 4: Comp. -eurepos. Id. 
P. A. 3. 12, Theophr. C. P. i. 8, 4. 

eviaTJXTlv, ti'os, 6, 77, with beautiful fieck, Tzetz. Posth. 478- 

€itia<t>aCp€TOS, ov, easy to take away, Theophr. Odor. 42. 

sudcjjeia, 77, softness to the touch, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 48 D, Oribas I33 Mai. 

€ua(j>Ti-yii]TOS, Ion. svair-, ov, easy to describe, Hdt. 7. 63, Dio C. 

eira4)T)S, es, {&<prj) yielding to the tonch, delicate, Theophr. CP. 2. 17, 
10: — metaph. susceptible, vovs Plut. 2. 588 D: — Adv. -(puis, Ion. -ipeajs, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6; intelligibly, SeiKvvvm M. Anton. II. 18, 
10. II. act. touching gently, Aretae. ut supr. 9. lo ; Adv. -<pu)s, 

Luc. Harm. I : metaph., eii. iHTajiaais an easy, unforced transition. Id. 
Hist. Conscr. 55 : — to tvatpis tuiv SaKTvXojv delicate touch. Id. Imagg. 14. 

evacjjiTi, 77, Ion. for evdipfia, Anth. P. 5. 35, 294. 

siid4)iov, TO, a medicine which heals by external application, Galen. 

6vid4)opp,os, ov, opportune, ready, Eccl. II. easy to excuse, lb. 

euax'ns, evdxTlTOS, Dor. for evijx-- 

svPdo-TaKTOS, ov, easy to carry or move, /xrjxavr] Hdt. 2. 121;. 2. 
easy to bear or endure, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 34, Pol. I. 9, 8. II. 
well-stipported, Hipp. Fract. 772. 

evPSros, ov, (Baivcu) accessible, passable, opp. to SvaliaTos, ov ydp 6iJ/3. 
wepdv Aesch. Pr. 718 ; vokTv ti ivBaTov Ttvi Plat. Legg. 761 A; Comp. 
-uirepos, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 9. 

€vrpa4)T|s, e'j, well steeped or dyed, Hermes in Stob. Eel. i. 942. 

eCPios, or, = sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 36, i, in Sup. 

eiSPiOTOS, ov, easily finding their food, of certain animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 
I, 23., II, 5, al. II. of men, respectable, Dio C. 52. 39. 

evpXaiTTOS, ov, easily hurt, Arist. G. A. I. 12, I. II. easily hurting. 
Geop. 9. 9, 10. 

eupXao-Tto), to shoot ox grow luxuriantly, Theophr. CP. 1. 20,5. II 
causal, to promote growth, lb. 4. 3, 3, 

«iipXaa-TT|S, is, luxuriantly growing, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 2. II. 
act. making to grow luxuriantly, lb. 2. 3. 3. 

evipXacTTia, 77, abundant growth, Theophr. C. P. 1, 20, 5. 

eiipXao-TOS, ov, =ev0XaaTTis I, Philo 2. 56. J.1. = fiPXaarris II. 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 2. 

evipXfcjjapos, oj', with beautiful eyelids. Anth. P. 14. 122. 

tvpX-qTOs, ov, easily hit, exposed to blows, App. Civ. 2. 79, Syr. 35. 

euPoT|9T|Tos, 01', easily assisted or defended, X'^P'^ Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 3, cf. 
6, 3. 2. of diseases, easily healed, Hipp. 397. 22, Arist. Probl. I. 25. 

EOpoia, gen. ar Ion. ijs, rj, Euboea, now Negropont (i. e. Egripo or 
Evripo, from Euripus), an island lying along the coast of Boeotia and 
Attica, Horn., Has., etc. : — EvPoCt]9£v, poet. -06, from Euboea, Call. 

Q_q 2 


596 

Del. 197. 200. EvPoevs, (not Eu;3o(Ct;s, E. M. 389. lo), iois, u, acc. 
HvPod. pi. -oas (though Mss. of Thuc. 4. 92, etc., give -ocas), v. ApoU. 
de Pron. p. 126 B; an Eiiboean, Hdt., etc. Adj., EiiPoiKos, t], 6v, 
Euboean, Thuc, etc. ; in Hdt. EupoeiKos, 3. 89, 95 ; in Trag. also 
EvPoiKos, Aesch. Fr. 371, Eur. Hel. 767 ; also EvPoeios, a, ov. Soph. 
Fr. 239 ; masc. E{ipoi-nr)s, ov, 6, Strabo 449 ; fern. EtrPois, gen. Eu^oi'- 
80s, Hdt. 3. 89, Died. 12. II ; but contr. acc. EvPoida Aesch. Fr. 27, 
Soph. Tr. 74, etc. ; also lengthd. Eipous, Soph. Tr. 237, 401, Fr. 239: — 
Adv. EipoiKuis, Synes. 23 D. 

evPoXto), to make a good throw with the dice, Luc. Amor. 16. 

ev^oXos, ov, (/SaAAcu) throwing luckily (with the dice), MtSas kv 
KvPoiaiv (vfioXcuTaros Eubul. KvP. 4, Poll. 9. 94, Suid. s. v. MlSas : — 
generally, lucky, sncce&sful, a-yp-q 0pp. H. 3. 71, Heliod. 5. 18 : — Adv., -qv 
■yap ev06\ais sx^" he was in luck, Aesch. Cho. 696 (so Pors. for (iPovXcos). 

etipocria, 77, good pasture, x^P°- e'x^' iroAX^i/ 6ir/3. Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 3, cf. 
6.22,3. 2. abundance and goodness, Id.G. A. 1.18, ^g., i^..6,Si; 

dAcs Anth. P. II. 199. II. a name of Demeter, C. I. 3858, cf. 39066. 

eup6(7Tpi5xos, ov, with beautiful locks, Anth. P. 5. 251, Poll. 2. 27. 

etij3oTeop.ai, Dep. to have good pasture, Strabo 500. 

siipoTOs, ov, (PuCTKw) abojiudiug in pasture, with good pasture, Od. 15. 
406; Toh fcfjois Traaiv €uI3otov Plat. Criti. Ill A, cf. Plut. Camill. 
16. II. well-fed, thriving, afivos Theocr. 5. 24. 

ttiPoTpvs, V, gen. vos, rich in grapes. Soph. Ph. 548, Anth. P. 9. 668 : 
eujSoTpvos, ov, in Anacreont. 4. 17. 

tii^ovktvs, io)S, o, like ivjiovKos, he of good-counsel, epith. of several 
gods, Diod.5.72, Nic. Al. 14, Orph. H, 29. 6; acc, (vHovXtj, Plut. 2. 714C. 

supotiXia, ?7. good counsel, soundness of judgment, prudence, Aesch. 
Pr. 1035, 1038, Soph. Ant. I050, Thuc. I. 78, al. ; Trepi tivos Plat. Prot. 
318 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3. 

efipoiiXos, ov, well-advised, prudent, Theogn. 329, Hdt. 8. 1 10, Pind.O. 
13. II, and Att. ; Comp., Ar. Pax 689 ; Sup., Andoc. 18. 18. Adv. -Aw? 
(v. sub eu/3oAos) ; Comp. -onpov, Dio C. 43. 16 ; Sup. -urara, Geon. 5.16,1. 

cupous, o. Tj, rich in cattle, h. Horn. Ap. 54. in f:v(iovv (al. (vfiajv). 

EuPpeX'HS. well steeped or soaked, Nic. Al. 298 : v. 1. eu/jpaxijs. 

eijPpo)(os, ov, well-noosed, ivell-ktiit, apfia Anth. P. 6. 179. 

ciippuTOS, ov, good to eat, tivi Ath. 113 B. 

tvp-iipios. ov, = evoiicos, Euphor. 92, cf. E. M. 389. 

etipvpcros, ov. with beautiful hide or skin, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1299. 

€v-pi»>Xo-crTp6(j)T)Tos, ov, easy to plough, Eust. 385. 36., 1431. 63- 

etipus, acc. ojv, v. €i//3ous. 

«vi'^tt9T|s, «uYa9T)TOs, Dor. for (vyrjB-. 

eil-yaios, ov, a constant v. 1. for (iiyaos. 

evi-ya\aKTOS, ov, yielding good milk, a'l^ Alciphro 3. 21. 

e-UYaXit]Vos [a], ov, very cahn,Lyc. 20. Adv.-7'£<js,Schol.Ap.Rh.4. 1776. 

euYup-to), to marry happily, Hephaest. Apotelesm. p. 5. 

tvya\t.La, f/, happiness in tnarriage. Poll. 9. 160. 

ev-ya|jLOS, ov, happily wedded, Nonn. D. I. 27. 

€v-ye or tv ye. Adv. tuell, rightly, in replies confirming or approving 
what has been said; as. 001 yap xQpi'C'-'A""- — Answ., ^576 uv ttoiwv Plat. 
Rep. 351 C ; so, tvy', (vy^ iroirjaavrf^ Ar. Pax 285 : evy^ \€yeis Plat. 
Apol. 24 E, etc. ; to cheer on dogs, tvye, evye, w kvv€s, t-maOf Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 19: — ironically, tv yovv Oiyois av xfp'"'i8'^'' Eur. Or. 1602; 
evye filv rav Sttredrjv Ar. Av. 1692. 2. without a Verb, good! 

well said! well done! Lat. eugs ! Plat. Gorg. 494 C, al. ; doubled, 
evy' €vye Ar. Eq. 470; fvy', evye, v-q Ai' (vyi Eccl. 213 ; ^^y , on 
(Trela$r]s Nub. 866 ; c. gen., (vye Trjs Trpoaipiatoi's Luc. Vit. Auct. 8. 

eOyeios, ov, (777) of or with good soil, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, I, Strabo 3II, 
545 : 17 ei57eios (sc. 777 or xcipa). /e)7;Ve land, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 2. 

iiykviia, poet, iiiytyia. (q. v.), 77, nobility of birth, high descent, opp. 
to Svryyivtia, Aesch. Pers. 442, Epich. 142 Ahr., often in Eur. ; ifiZv 
(vy. -naihuiv — iixol dy^veis TraTSes Eur. Tro. 5S3 ; in pL, Plat. Euthyd. 
279 B, Rep. 618 D: cf. evyevTjs. 2. of animals, plants, etc., 

nobleness of form, etc., Plut., etc. 3. of style, Longin. 34. 2. 

eviytvcios, Ep. -riij-yev-, ov, (yevtiov) of a lion, well-tnaned, Xiajv . . 
fjvyevetos Od. 4. 456; Xis II. 15. 275., 17. 109, etc.: of Pan, well- 
bearded, h. Horn. 18. 39 ; of men, Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Luc. Icar. 10. 

eiuYEV6Tir]S, ov, o, = sq., Eur. Ion 1060, Andr. 771, Phoen. 1510, etc.: 
fem. eviYevtTCipa, Anth. P. 9. 788. 

€viY€VTis, is, in Horn. e-UTj^cvTis (q. v.), and in h. Horn. Ven. 94 TjiiyE- 
vr|s: {yivo'i):— well-born, of noble race, of high descent, Lat. generosus, 
Aesch. Pers. 704. Soph. O. C. 728, etc.; 5117. So/ioj Eur. Ion 1540; to 
niv ioTixdai (vyevh being tattooed is a mark of nobility, Hdt. 5. 
6. 2. in the Trag. this sense is associated with that of 7ioble- 

minded, generous, as Soph. Ant. 38, Ph. 874, etc. ; diafepet (pvats 
yevvalov cTKvXaicos . . vtav'iaicov ivytvov^ Plat. Rep. 375 A ; — but this 
sense properly belongs to yevvatos, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3, H. A. I. I, 
32. 3. of animals, high-bred, noble, generous, iWoj Theogn. 184, 

Soph. El. 25 ; \iojv Aesch. Ag. 1259 ? opvtOes Polyb. I. 58, 7 ; of plants. 
of a good sort, Ael. V. H. 2. 14, Galen. ; of a country, fertile, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 25 ; <p\effes Kai Jvis Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 7. 4. of outward 
form, noble, orav (iyevearaTrj cj>avrj (sc. 77 aeXrjvrj) Soph. Fr. 713 ; nap- 
Oivos fvyevfj; aSoj Eur. Hel. 10 ; evy. Trpuaomov, tTaprjU, etc., Id. ; of 
style, TO (vy. rfj; Ae^cws Ael. N. A. fin. II. Adv. -vZs, nobly, 

Eur. Cycl. 201: bravely. Id. Tro. 729. 

€vi7evCa, fj,=evyiveia, Eur. H. F. 696, Anth. P. 7. 337, append. 130. 

ivytvL^w. to ennoble, -noXiv Philem. Incert. 89. 

«vY€Vios, ov, = evyevrjs, in Hesych. II. euYeviov, to, name of 

a kind of grape, Geop. II. 3, 4. 

eviYSvCs, (Sos, late fem. of evyevrji, Joseph. A.J. 7. 3, 3, C. I. 3200, 
(add.) 3857 u: — the word is rejected by Hdu., v. Lob. Phryn. 451. 


cviYG<j)ijpcoTOS [u], ov, easy to bridge over, TiiTro? Polyb, 5, 66, 5. 
eu-ycipYTlTos, ov, easy to cultivate, Scylax p. 9. 
evyedipyos, ov, ={oreg., Jo. Chrys. 

«i)"y€0)s, wv, = (vyeio^. Ael. N. A. 5. 561, App. Civ. 4, 102, 

cuyilOTls, h, joyous, cheerful, Eur. H. F. 792. 

€u"yT|9T]TOS, Dor. eu-ydO-, oi/, =foreg., Eur. I. T. 212. 

evYi)p«co, to grow old happily. Stoic, in Stob. Eel. 2. 236. 

eviYTjpCa, 77, a green old age, Arist. Rhet. 1.5,15: cf. evyrjpm. 

tvyf\pv%. V, sweet-sounding, doiSrj Ar. Ran. 213, Opp. H. 5. 617. 

sii'ytjpcos, col', enjoying a greeti old age, opp. to raxvyqpojs, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 5, 15, Call. Ep. 41, Epit. in C. I. 2892 : a nom, pi. evyrjpoi occurs in 
Arist, H. A. 9. 12, 3 ; neut. evyrjpa, Hipp. Art. 825. 

eti-yXo-YCTOS, 07', = sq,, Luc. Trag. 110. 

evyX&yt\s, es, Nic. Th. 617 ; and €^7X0705, ov, Lyc. 307: — abounding 
in milk : — a metapl. dat. evyXayi. as if from evy\a^, is used by Leon. 
Tar, in Anth. P. 9. 744. 

suyXtivos, 01', bright-eyed, of wild beasts, Lyc. 598, Opp. C, 3, 97. 

s-uyXvitttos, ov, well-carved, well-engraved, Anth. P. 7. 363: also 
e\)ykv^avo%, ov, Nonn. D. 34. 228 ; euyXvcJjtis, e's, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

evyXiocTcria, Att. -TTia, 77, glibness of tongue, fluency of speech. Eur. 
Fr. 205, Ar. Eq. 837. II. siveetness of song, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 

tvyKuia(Tos, Att. -ttos, ov, good of tongue, eloquent, Aesch. Supp. 
775 ; TO Nccrrdpeioi' €ii7A. /icAos Eur. Fr. 891: glib of tongue, voluble, 
Ar. Nub. 445. 2. sweet-sounding, of the Attic dialect, Anth. P. 9. 

188: — TO fi77A. eloquence, Dion. H. de Comp. I. II. act. 

loosing the tongue, making eloquent, oTvos Anth. P. 9. 403. 

6{iyXwtt€o>, to be fluent, Thom. M., Eccl. 

evyXwTTi^u), to make eloquent, Tiva ri one upon a thing, Philostr. 273. 

€iiy\ui\lv. Tvos. 6, fj, keen-pointed. Opp. H. 5. 439, Sm. 8. 406. 

£UYp,a, TO, {ivxojJ-aL) like tvxos, a boast, boasting, K€vd tvy/xara 
eiiriiv Od. 2 2. 249. II. like tixv, but always in pi. prayers, 

wishes, Aesch. Pr. 584, Theb. 267, Cho. 463, Soph. Ant. 1185, Ar. 
Thesm. 354, Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

€iJYvap.TrTOS, Ep, Ivyv-, oj', well-bent, well-twisted, uXrjiaiv kvyva/jt-nrois 
Od. 18, 294 ; xo^"'oi Opp, H, 5. 498 ; vepovrj Ap. Rh. 3, 833 ; ayicvpa 
Orph,, etc. — On the fem. eiyvafnrTrj, v. Lob. Par. 459 sq. 

cvYVTjTOS, ov. = €vyevTis. Philox. ap. Ath. 685 D. 

£UYv<o[jLOvcco, to he fair and honest, shew good feeling, Arist, Rhet, Al, 
I. 2, Plut, Num. 12, Lucull. 4; -rrpos Tiva Diod. 13. 22. 

€UYvco|xo(rvvT), 77, the character of an evyvwf^ajv, kindness of heart, con- 
siderateness, indulgence, Aeschin, 78, 8, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 2. 2. 
prudence. Plut. Them. 7, etc. 

euYvwfjLwv, 07', gen. ovo%, {yvw/xr]) of good feeling, kind-hearted, con- 
siderate, reasonable, indulgent, Andoc. 20. 26, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, 
Aeschin. 78. 6, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, I ; ipevSos fvyvcofiovearepov Luc. 
V. H. I. 4; TraSeiv evyvui/xova to be indulgently treated, Diod. 13. 

23. 2. wise, prudent, Plut. 2. 420 E ; eiiyvoifiov to irovrjpLa is 
thoughtful, Anth. Plan. 4. 41. II. Adv. -/xovcos, indulgently, 
kindly. Diod. 19. 9: fairly, candidly, Luc. V. H. I. 4. 2. prudently, 
Xen. Ages. 2, 25. 

euYvojo-TOS, 01'. well-knozvn, fatniliar. Soph. Aj. 704, Eur. Or. 1 394. 
Lys. 148. 26. 2. easy to discern, Plat. Soph. 218 E; evyvaiarov 
TToTepos .. (UTiv 6 TTOvripos Dem. 844, 16, — On the form fv77'cuTos, v. 
Lob. Aj. 1. c. 

ci)YOfJ!,4>os, ov, well-nailed, well-fastened, Eur. I. T. 1 286 ; also fvyc\i.ifu>- 
Tos, 07', Opp. H. I. 58. 

ivyovi'j}. to he fruitful, Theophr. C. P, I, I4, I. 

eviYovia, r). fruitfulness. Plat. Rep. 546 A, Xen. Lac. I, 6. 

€iiY°^°s, ov, productive, Schol. Eur. Hec, 581: to evyovov productive 
power, Joseph, B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

«tiYpap.p,[a, 77, good drawing, Ath, 197 B. 

6'UYpa[jip,os. 07', well-drawn, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33 ; of graceful contour, 
Strabo 100 ; tcDj' ucppvaiv to tvypafijjLOv their fine lines, Luc. Imag. 
6. II, well-defined, irfp'toSoi Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

€UYP"4'"'l^' (ypa<pai) well-painted, Anth. P, 6. 221. II. act. 

writing well, aaXafios lb. 6. 66, cf. 65. 

suYpa<j)Os, ov, finely painted, Paul. Sil. Ambo 97. 

cuYviiXos, Of, well arched or rounded, Tryph. 537; Nonn, D. 13. 68. 

tijyvpos, ov, well-circling, Anth. Plan. 25. 

euY^via, 77, regularity of angles, Eur. Ion 1 137, e conj. Elmsl. 

euY«vios. ov, with regular angles, Xen. Oec. 4, 21, Arist. Probl. 15. II, I. 

evSaiSaXos, ot', beautifully zvrought, Bacchyl. 22, Anth. P, I. 16. 

evrSai|xov€a), fut. Tjaw : pf. evSatfiovrjKa Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 8 : {evSai- 
fiojv). To be prosperous, well off, happy, Hdt, I. 170, Thuc. 8. 24, 
Eur., etc.; ti iti respect to.. . Hdt. 2. 177. Soph. Ant. 506, etc.; €i's 
diravTa Eur, Fr. 46 ; es 6i;7aTepas Id. Or. 541 ; iv tivi Luc. D. Mort. 

24. 3 : — evSaifJ-ovoiT]?, as a form of blessing used by Eur., El. 231, Phoen. 
10S6. V. Elmsl, Med, 104I (1073) ; parodied by Ar, Ach. 446, 457. 

€ii5ai,(ji.6vT}na, TO, a piece of good luck, Luc. Imag. 22, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

ev8aip.ovia. Ion. -Ct). 77, prosperity, good fortune, wealth, weal, h. Horn, 
10, 5, Find, N, 7, 83, Hdt, i. 5, 32, and often in Att. ; XPVI^"-''''"^ TtpoaoSai 
Kai T7? d\Xri fv5. Thuc. 2. 97; of countries, Hdt. 5. 28., 7. 220, etc.; 
fioip' evSaifiovias Find. P. 3. 150: also in pi., Eur. 1. A. 591, Plat. Phaedo 
1 15 D. 2. in Plat, and Arist. complete happiness, v, evSaifiojv sub fin. 

evrSai|jiov[J<o, to call or account happy, fvSaifiovi^f iratSa crrjv Eur. Tro. 
268, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7, Isocr. 175 D, etc. ; c. gen. rei, ov .. ixoipas 
fvSaifiovtcjat wpwTT/s for his eminent fortune, Soph. O, C. 144, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 516 C, 518 B, Symp, 194 E ; avTuv evSatp-ovut Tfjs nepiovfflas 
Dem, 550, 20, cf. 362. 12 : evS. rtvd vnip tivos Xen. An. I. 7- 31 
Ti7'( Dem. 314. 2 ; Sid ti Luc Nigr. 23 : — Pass., Plat. Rep. 465 D, al. 


597 


euSaifioviKos, 77, 6v, tending or conducive to happiness, Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 6, 3, Rhet. I. 19, 31; TO ev5. the constituents thereof, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 34; TiXfTT) KaXr) re /cat tuS. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C. 2. of per- 

sons, /;Ae/y to be happy, Ar. Eccl. 1 134, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16 ; oi ev- 
SaifioviKo'i philosophers who tnake happiness the chief good, Diog. L. I. 
17, Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B : — Adv., -Kuis -npcmtiv, Sia-^eiv Ar. Pax 
856, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 9. 

cu8ai)ji6vi.cr|xa, to, that which is thought to be a happiness, Ep. Plat. 
354 C. II. congratulation, App. Civ. 4. 16. 

euSaiiAOvitrixos, o, a thinking happy, predication of happiness, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 34, Eth. N. 4. 7, 13, Plut. Pelopid. 34, etc. 2. = eu5a(- 

fiovia, Eust. Opusc. 304. 14. 

€u8ai(j,ovi.crT60v, verb. Adj. one must pronounce happy, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 
10, I. 2. -eos, a, ov, to be called happy, Arr. An. i. 12, 2. 

tu5ai(i.ocnjvi), rj,—eijdaiixovia, Archyt. in Stob. 13. 36, Xen. Eph. r, 16. 

6uSai|j.<ov, ov, blessed with a good genius ; hence fortunate, happy, 
blest, Lat. felix, raav evSalfiax' t( icai oXfiios happy in respect to them 
(the days), Hes. Op. 824 ; euS. icai oX/iios Theogn. 1007 ; and in Trag., 
as Aesch. Pr. 647, Pers. 768, Soph. Ant. 582 ; fianapios re Kal evS. Plat. 
Rep. 354 A: c. gen. rei, happy in or on account of. . , Hes. I.e., Plat. 
Phaedo 58 E : also ironically, eiS. u, on oi'et . . , Plat. Rep. 422 E : — to 
evSai/j-ov = evdaiiJ.ovia, Thuc. 2. 43: — Adv. -fj-ovcus, Eur. Or. 601, Ar. 
PI. 802, etc. ; Comp. and Sup. -iarepov, -iaTara, Plat. Legg. 734 D, 
710 B. 2. esp. of outward prosperity, tvell off, wealthy, ol dSai- 

fioves avTwv Hdt. I. 133, cf. 196., 5. 8, Pind. P. 10. 34, Thuc. I. 6, etc.; 
kv TToXXoTs xp^A'ctff'!' evSai/xoves oVres Lys. 903. 11; ol ttKovoloi uai 
(id. Plat. Rep. 406 C, cf. Prot. 316 B : — also of places, a'l 'hOfivai 
/leyaXai t€ kol evSaifiovts Hdt. 8. in; Eu/3oi7?. vrjaw ixeyaKri re koI 
€u5. Id. 5. 31 ; Kvpava Pind. P. 4. 491, etc. — Though it always involves 
the notion o{ good fortwie, yet in Eur. Med. 1230 it is directly opp. to 
(.mvxT)s, — b\Pov 8' iinppvivTos (vrvx^orepos iiXXov yivon' av akXos, 
tvhaijxwv 8' av ov : — generally, however, both notions are associated, — 
good fortune and happiness, wealth and weal, v. esp. Plat. Rep. 354 A, 
580 C, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 4, sq., 7. 13, 2, sq., Pol. 8. 5, 10. 

euBaKp-UTOS, ov, {Saicpvoj) tearful, lamentable, Aesch. Cho. 181. II. 
beautiful in tears, cited from Philostr. 

6u8aKTV.\os, ov, with beautiful fingers, Alciphro 3. 67. 

€ti8ava), poiit. lengthd. for evSai, Lyc. 1354, but prob. f. 1. for kvdivn. 

sviSairavos, ov, {Sdndvrj) of much expense, liberal, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 2, 
2, Plut. Sol. 3 ; Sup., Dio C. 44. 39. II. of moderate expense, 

Dion. H. 2. 23, Dio C. 52. 30. 

etr8apKT|S, in Hesych., prob. f. 1. for evSpa/crjs or euSep«7ys. 

euScCeXos, ov, (v. sub fin.) very clear, distinct, far-seen, Hom. (only in 
Od.), mostly as epith. of Ithaca, Od. 2. 167., 9. 21, etc.; of islands 
generally, ^ ttov ris vqauv dSeUXos 13. 234; prob. from the dis- 
tinctness with which they are seen standing out of the sea (a description 
very applicable to Ithaca) ; so Pind. O. i. 178 calls the hill of Kronos at 
Olympia €vd(ie\ov, far-seen : cf. (vay-qs C. II. later, open to 

the sun, sunny, as in Pind. P. 4. 136, lolcos is called eu8. 'xQwv, in opp. 
to Jason's mountain-dwellings (al-nuvol aTaOfj,ol) ; so of Crisa, with its 
open plain exposed to the South, h. Hom. Ap. 438 ; oaa ttov ipvei 
(vSdiXos ala Euphor. 54. (The Root is no doubt the same as SieXos, 
StjAoj, v. sub 5Tos. Strabo and some Gramm. consider the second 
sense as the only one, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 861X77 7-9 : — others ex- 
plain it western, from SelXrj, eventide; which suits Ithaca, but not all 
islands, and certainly not lolcos, which was on the east coast.) 

sviScivos, 77, vv, = fiSieivos, An. Ox. 2. 207, in Comp. -urepos: hence 
prob. evSeivovs Xt/xtvas should be restored for evSivovs in C. I. 4717. 22, 
and evSeivuTaros for evStvooTaro^ in Eus. H. E. 9. 7, de Mart. Pal. 9. 

6u8€Lirvia, 77, a happy feitival, Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 B, 479 D. 

eu86nrvos, ov, with goodly feasts, Saires (v5. well-appointed, sumptuous 
feasts, Eur. Med. 200. II. in Aesch. Cho. 484, Trap' eiiSdrrvois . . kjXTiii- 
pois, it is doubtful which is the Subst. ; prob. the former, since eviimva (in 
E. M. ei58€(7ri'os koprrj) is expl. by Hesych. as a festival to the memory 
of Erigone, and by the Schol. as a funeral-feast; so that (votmva 'iyL-nvpa 
would be the smoking funeral-feasts. 

eu8€v8pos, ov, luell-wooded, abounding in fair trees, Pind. O. 8. 12, P. 
4. 131, Eur. I. T. 134, etc. ; also in Prose, Hipp. Ai^r. 288, Strabo 100. 

«ij86pKTis, €S, seeing brightly, bright-eyed, Maxim, v. Karapx- 151, 263. 

euSfpjjLaTos, {Sipixa) with good, stout hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 125. 

€Vj8€vpt]TOs, ov, (5(^kai) well-tanned, Sepfiara Hipp. Art. 797. 

€u8t]\os. ov, quite clear, abimdantly manifest, Aesch. Pers. 1009, etc. : 
f.\}hr)X6s [ecTTi] ttoiSiv all may see him doing .. , Ar. Ach. 1 1 30; (vh]Xbv 
[laTii/] oTi .. , Plat. Polit. 308 D; (juXoa-ofos tis et — €u677Aoi' Alex. Aiv. 
1. 11; ev (vdrjXa; [IffTi] Hipp. 6. 3: v. sub S^Aos. Adv. -Acos,Plut.Thes. 3. 

euSia, r/, fair weather, Ik x^'M^^o^ evSla Pind. I. 7 (6). 52 ; kv evS'ia 
X(inS)va TTOteiv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14; orav evS'ia -ykv/^rai Arist. H. A. 5. 
19, 3; (vd'ias (gen.) in fine weather, lb. 8. 12, 10: — pi., 'iv 76 x^'y"'^'" 
Koi ev £u8('a(s Plat. Legg. 961 F; dSiaiv ovawv Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
36. 2. metaph. tranquillity, calm, Pind. O. I. 158, P. 5. 12, 

Aesch. Theb. 795, Antipho 116. 25, Xen. An. 5. 8, 19; of the mind, 
Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 118 E, ubi v. Wytt. ; aapKos evS. good condition 
of .. , lb. 126 C. [On the prosody, v. euSios.] 

eu8i,a(3aTos, ov, easy to cross, Trorafios Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II, Plut. 

€ti8idpX-r)TOS, ov, =sq., Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. I040 B. 

«vi8idpoXos, ov, easy to misrepresent, easily misrepresented. Plat. Legg. 
944 B ; eiSidpoXa to. Toiavra vpus tovs noXXov? Id. Euthyphro 3 B. 
Adv., eiSialioXcus c'xf Dem. 1406. 10. 

fuhiayvuitnos, ov, easy to distinguish, Galen. 14, p. 63. 10, Eccl. 

evSLaycoYos. ov. cheerful. Diosc. 4. 61. Philu I. 52, etc. 


eti8idl;o(j.ai. Dep., = eu5iaai, 0io; uaaXevTw rjovxta ivSia^o/ifvo'; Plat. 
Ax. 370 D :— Act. in Greg. Nyss, 

eu8id0€TOS, ov, well-arranged: — Adv. -rcos, Joseph. B.J. 3. 5, 2. II. 
well-disposed, of persons, Eccl., Byz. III. easy to dispose 0/" (in 

marriage), opp. to Suit5., Hesych. 

6vr8id0pVTTTOS, 01', quite crushed: contrite, Eccl. 

eu8iaios or -laios, o, a hole in a ship, for letting off the bilge-water, 
Plut. 2. 699 F, cf. Poll. I. 92, Hesych., Suid. : cf x^'V'^pos. II. 
euSiaiov, TO, the end of a clyster-pipe, etc., Festus, dvhiov in Poll. 4. 181. 

€vi8i.aip6TOS, ov, easy to divide, Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 10, P. A. 2. 8, 10, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I, etc. 

tu8iaLT6pos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of fuSioj, q. v. 

€u8iaiT7)TOS, ov, easy to decide, Strabo 332, Galen. 

cuSiaiTOS, ov, living temperately, Xen. Apol. 19, Poll. 6. 27, etc. 

eu8LdKXacrT0S, ov, easy to break, Eccl. 

cuSiaKop-io-TOS, ov, easy to convey through or across, Hesych. 

evi8i.dKOTros, 6ii8iaico'T7TOS, ov, easy to cut through, Polyb.3.46,4.,55- 

6u8i.aK6crp.T)TOS, ov, easy to arrange, Polyb. 8. 36, 9. 

evi8idKpiTOS, ov, easy to distinguish, Galen. 2. p. 200. 2. easy to 

explain, Schol. II. 24. 23. II. act. easily distinguishing, Eust. 

Opusc. 140. 3, al. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

tti8idXXaKTOS, ov, easy to reconcile, placable, Dion. H. 4. 38. Adv. 
-Tcus, Plut. Caes. 54. 

tii8idXtJTOs, ov, easy to undo or open, of traps, Strabo 273. 2. 
easy to dissolve or break up, (piXia Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 3 ; 'EAAas Plut. 
Philop. 8. 3. easy to solve or refute, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5, Her- 

mog. 4. easy to digest, Ath. 87 E. II. easy to reconcile, 

Polyb. 29. 5, 5. 

eu8i-ava|, uktos, o, ruler of the calm, Luc. V. H. I. 15. 

€u8iav6s, 77, ov, = tvSios, ipvxpdv evSiavdv (pap/xanov avpav a warm 
remedy for chill airs, i. e. a warm cloak, Pind. 0. 9. 146,cf. BockhadP.5. 10. 

6u8i.aTrvsucrTos, oi', = sq., Theophr. Odor. 39, Ath. 26 E. II. 
act. allowing free evaporation, Athen. in Matthaei Med. 227. 

6u8idTrvoos, ov, contr. — irvous, ovv, easily evaporating, to vypov Arist. 
P. A. 3.9, 2. 

£uSidp6pcoTOS, ov, well-articulated, of style, Eust. 106. 12, etc. 
euSidpTracTTOS, ov, easily robbed, Eccl. 

fti8idcr€icrTOS, ov, easily shaken, E. M. 104. 5, etc. II. easy to 

disprove, Apoll. de Pron. 3 B. 
euSidcriracTTOS, ov, easily torn asunder, Polyb. 18. 1,9. 
eu8Ld<()0apTOS, ov, =sq., Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

€v8i.d4)0opos, ov, easily destroyed, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 10, P. A. 4. 6, 4. 
«u8ia<j)opf(ij, to be excelle?it, Geop. 19. 6, 12. 

cu8ia(|>6pT|Tos, ov, easily carried ojf by perspiration, Diosc. ap. Ath. lo 
C. II. act. easily perspiring, Galen. 

€ti8i.d<])VKTos, ov, easy to escape from, Cyrill. 

etiSidx'CTos, ov, easy to dissolve, tpapnana Arist. Probl. I.42 ; 777 Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 2, 6; d77p Plut. 2. 901 B; T771' opi^iv 6uS. ex^i-v Diog. L. 10. 149. 

eii8iaxwp-r)TOS, ov, of meat, easy to digest and pass, Xenocr. 31. 

€u8ida), Ep. part, (vhivwv, (evSiOj) to be fair or calm, of sea and 
weather, koXttos Ap. Rh. 2. 371 ; dVt/xos Opp. H. 3. 58, cf. Aral. 899; of 
persons, to enjoy such weather, Ap. Rh. 2. 903 ; — cf. Ziavaj. 

ctiSi8aKTOs [(], ov, docile, Diod. 2. 29. 

«u8Lei.v6s, T), ov, = (vhios, xf'/^'uJ' Hipp. Aph. 1247; yaX-fjvr] Plat. Legg. 
919 A ; rpoTtai Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 9 ; o ^i<pvpos Id. Probl. 26. 31, etc. : — 
of places, ev eiStetvots in sheltered spots, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, Arist. H. A. 5. 
16, 7. Adv. -vws, Hipp. 25. 15. Cf. evSeivds. 

€ti8i.e^o8os, ov, easily going out, Hipp. 298. 14 ; ivS. KoiXlrj an easy 
evacuation. Id. 339. 2. 

eti8ieTOS, ov, (Siiijixi) easily melting, Diosc. I. 18. 

6u8i.Ti-YT]Tos, ov, easy to tell, Isocr. 389 E. 

eu8iKia, Ion. -it), y, (SiKrj) righteous dealing, righteousness, in pi., 
evSuc'ias dvex^'" Od. 19. Ill ; eiSiKi'77 righteously, Ap. Rh. 4. 343; 
aivTpocpos evducii]s Epit. in C. I. 246 ; 8f f uSikit;? dyavyot acuffe . . TroAiai 
lb. 373, cf. 2859: — also in late Prose, Plut. 2. 781 F. 

€u6ivT)TOs [r], ov, easily-turning, Tpvirava Anth. P. 6. 205: of dancers, 
Paul. Sil. Ambo 120. II. well-rounded, Nonn. D. 6. 109. 

6\!r8iv6s, 6v, =foreg., Orph. H. 21. 5 : v. sub eiideivos. 

£u8toSos, ov, easy to go through, permeable, X'^P"- Theophr. H. P. i. 7, 
I. 2. allowing free evaporation. Arist. Probl. 8. 4. II. 

easily passing through, upos tovs -nopovs Theophr. Odor. 62. 

ev8ioCKT)TOS, ov, easy to dispose of ov digest, Galen. 

€u8ioXkos, ov, (eXKoi) easily leading, seductive, dvvaftts Philo I. 517. 

eiiSiov, TO, V. sub fiS'iaios. 

6vi8io-n-TOs, ov, easy to see through, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, 12, Probl. 23. 8 
and 38 ; to cuS. transparency. Id. G. A. 5. I, 23. 

£v8i,6p0(DTOs, ov, easy to remedy or correct, Hipp. 8. 9, Dion. H. 10. 42. 

e-uSiopicTTOs, ov, easy to define, Arist. de An. 2. 9, I. 

ciiSios, ov, (v. sub Sfo?) : — calm, fine, clear, of air, vifeather, sea, ave/xos 
Xen. Hell. i. 6, 38 ; (vSta irdvTa Theocr. 22. 22 ; .dAos aicpat Ap. Rh. I. 
521, etc.: — warm, mild, gentle, opp. to xf'A'ep"'?, Pind. P. 5. 12; x"A""'' 
Hipp. Aer. 287 : — of persons, mild, cheerful, gracious, Opp. H. 4. 29; to 
evdiov Tov irpoawTTov M. Anton. 6. 30 : — neut. tvhiov, EuSia, as Adv., 
Opp. C. I. 44, Anth. P. 10. 14: — irreg. Comp. and Sup. evdieOTepos, 
-eoTaros, Hipp. Aer. 1. c. ; dSiairepos, Xen. 1. c. II. coming out 

or hisy in fine weather, Arat. 916 ; bringing fine weather, Orph. H. 37. 
24. [The quantity of hios would lead one to expect that i would be 
long in euSios, euSia, etc. ; but the Poets make X in both words, e.xcept 
( in arsi, Orph. 1. c, Arat. 784, 823, 850 : in Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 4 Bekk. 
wrote (vSiai. perh. by an error.] 


598 evSicppos — euejULTTTCiOTOi. 

tii5i<j)pos, oc, wii/i beautiful chariots, of Elis, Nonn. D. 37. 139. 

«i)8(jLir)T0S, Dor. -BjidTOS, ov, zvell-bi/iit, Pwiios, Trvpyos, iroAij Horn., al- 
ways ill Ep. form ivhjj.-, except in Od. 20. 302, u S (vdji-qrov paKf roixov. 

eiSoKfu: impf. tvhoKovv or rjvSuicovv: fut. jjffw. To be well pleased or 
content, to acquiesce in a thing, rii/i Polyb. 2. 38, 7 ; Tt Lxx ; also, with 
a person, Tivt Diod. 17. 47 ; cV tiw 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 10, cf. Ev. Matth. 3. 
17 ; also c. part, to be glad of doing, Polyb. 2. 38, 4 ; c. inf. to consent 
to do, Id. 5. 93, 7; c. acc. et inf., to consent that.. , I. 8, 4., 7. 4, 
5. 2. so also in Med. or Pass., evSoiceTaOat km rivi I. 8, 4; rivt 

3. 31, 6., 27. 3, 5 : — absol., evSoK-fjOij prospered, LxX (l Paral. 29. 
23). II. of things, to be well-pleasing or acceptable, rivi to one, 

Polyb. 20. 5, 10 : — also in Med. or Pass, to be approved or accepted, tivi 
by one. Id. I. 6, 3, etc. ; absol., I. 71, 3. 

eiiSoKKjo-is, fotis, ^7, satisfaction, approval, Diod. 15. 6, etc. , 

euSoKTjTos, 7], ov, well-pleasing, acceptable, Diog. L. 2. 87. 

eviSoKia, 77, =€vi6icriais, C. I. 5960, often in Lxx and N. T. 

tti8oK:t|i«a): impf. rjvhoidij.ovv Plat. Gorg. 515 E: aor. r]v5oiciiJ.r](Ta Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 46, Dem. 7. 20: pf. rjiSoKl/jtrjua Ar. Nub. 1031 : the augm. is 
omitted Ion., Hdt. 3. 131., 7. 227, and often in MSS. of Att. writers, as 
Ar. 1. c, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 2, etc. To be nhoKinos, to be of good repute, 
to be held in esteem, to he honoured, famous, popular, Theogn. 587, Eur. 
Fr. 550, Ar.l.c, Lysiasl73.40, etc.: — €vS. 'iv rivi to be distinguished in a 
thing, Hdt. I. 59, Thuc. 2. 37; iitl coijyiq iv iraai rois "EWrjcriv Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 291 A ; km rivos Dem. I425. 5 ; Tt Dio C. 60. 8 ; nep'i ri 
Plat. Rep. 368 A, etc. ; tK or airu rivos Plut. Dio 34, Anth. P. II. 157, 
Dio C. : — €uS. fiaXiara tuiv ixaOr)Twv Plat. Prot. 315 A; so, eu5. SiA 
■navraiv twv ^aaiXewv Hdt. 6. 63 : — (vS. -napa, rS> ^aaiXi'i to have 
influence with him, Id. 8.87, cf. 88., 9. 20; irapa riai €vhoicip.wv vo/j-os 
Dem. 530. 16: — later also in Med., Com. Anon. 50 (Diod. 12. 14), Plut. 
Galb. 16. 2. of wine, meats, etc., to be highly esteemed, (ii5. 

a<p6Spa Alex. Incert. 14; uKunrei- (XcpoSpa (v5., i.e. their flesh, Arist.H.A. 

9. 28 : — so of things generally, ot evSoKip.ovvTf5 rwv v6jj.aiv Id. Eth. N. 

10. 9, 20 ; of popular arguments. Id. Rhet. 2. 23, 30, al. II. in 
Med. also, to hold in honour, Diod. 4. 24. 

£uSoKi[jn)0-is, ecus, 57, good repute, reputation, credit, mostly in pi.. Plat. 
Rep. 358 A, 363 A, Luc. Pise. 25 ; sing, in Themist. 347 C. 
eviSo!d(xia, 77, =foreg., Plat. Phileb. 58 D. 

«uS6Kt|jLOS, ov, in good repute, honoured, famous, glorious, ffrparia 
Aesch. Pers. 857; Bavaros Eur. Heracl. 621; €vS. ci's ti, irpos ti Plat. 
Apol. 29 D, Legg. 878 A ; km rivi Plut. Lysand. 22 ; kv -ndatv Plat. 
Legg. 631 B ; kv rrj 'EAAdSi Xen. Mem. 3. 7, I. 

€tr5oKOU|jieva)S, Adv. part. pres. med. of evSoickai, satisfactorily, c. dat., 
Polyb. 18. 34, 10. 

euSojiTjTos, ov, formed to expl. (vSjxrjTos, Eust. 782. 24. 

euSo^eco, to be in good repute, to be honoured, famous, Eur. Rhes. 496, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16, etc. ; to. rroWd in most things. Id. Hell. I. I, 31. 

€{iSo^Ca, ^7, good repute, credit, honovr, glory, Simon. 5, Pind. P. 5. 
9, and often in Att., cf. Arist. Rhet. 1.5, 8 : virtue, excellence, Pind. N. 
3. 70 ; in pi., Dem. 332. 6. 2. approval, toS TrXri9ovs Plat. Menex. 

238 D. II. good judgment, opp. to kmarrjiXT], Id. Meno 99 B. 

cv8o|os, ov, (Sofa) of good repute, honoured, fatuous, glorious, Theogn. 
195, Simon. I47, Pind. P. 12. 10, Thuc. I. 84, etc. ; €u5. irapa nai Plat. 
Legg- 773 ^ 5 ^^^^ evSo^Srarai ships of best repute or character, ' cracle' 
ships, Hdt. 7. 99. Adv. -fa)s. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 E. 

evSovXos, ov, good to ones slaves, Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D, Pherecr. 
Incert. 72. 

etrSpaKTjs, ks, {UpKoixai) sharp-sighted. Soph. Ph. 847. 

£vi8pdveia, 57, bodily strength and health, Lxx (Sap. 13. 19), Hesych. 
{evSpavrjs is only found in Gramm. : the Root is dpa'ivw.) 

evi8po(Jic'co, to run well, be swift, Menand. Incert. 467, Plut. Philop. 18 : 
metaph. to go off well, Philostr. 807 : t\)hp6\xi (i.e. diiSpdixu) on a grave- 
stone, C. I. 6760. 

€u8pon.ia. Ion. -Lt], y, swiftness, Hipp. Epist. 1 276. 54. 

€viSpofiias, ov, 6, good runner, of a fish, Eratosth. ap. Plut. 2. 981 D. 

tuSpofJios, ov, running well, swift, Anth. P. 6. 160, Orph. 2. 
kthp. TtoXis a city with fair race-courses, Anth. P. append. 336. II. 
in Medic, sense, with open pores, auijxa Plut. 2. 715 E, Galen. 

eii8pocros, ov, with plenteous dew, abounding iti water, irrjyat Eur. I. A. 
1517 ; TOTTot Ar. Av. 245. 

€v8i)vaTos, r], ov, tnighty, Orph. H. 28. 20. 

suSvcriiin^Tos, ov, soon put out of countenance : easily worked upon by 
entreaty, Plut. 2. 528 E. 

e{)8a> : impf. Tjv5ov Plat. Symp. 203 B, restored in Eur. Bacch. 683, 
Rhes. 763, 779, evSov II. 2. 2, Theocr. 2. 126, Ion. euSccr/ce II. 22. 503: 
— fut. evS-qaoj Aesch. Ag. 337 : — aor. evSrjaa (KaO-) Hipp. To sleep, 
lie dotvn to sleep, often in Horn. ; c. acc. cogn., ottttot' av avTf 
evSrjffOa yXvicvv vttvov Od. 8. 445 ; virvov ovic evSa'tpiova Eur. H. F. 
1014; fXvicepdv nai kyepaifiov vttvov Theocr. 24. 7; also, virvw y 
cvSovTa slumbering in sleep (Badham kvSuvra having given way to 
sleep). Soph. O. T. 65 ; ev5(tv . . napct xP^i^^V 'Afftpoonr) Od. 8. 337, 
342 ; aiiv vixijXiKi fvS^iv Theogn. 1059 ' ''"'I" oXrjv vvKTa Plat. Legg. 
807 E, al. : — also of the sleep of death, Hpupiaxos 5t5/j.rjij.kvos evSei eyx^t 
kfiZ II. 14. 482 ; ovfibs fvSojv .. veKvs Soph. O. C. 621 : cf. Koi/ma) II. 
3. II. metaph. to rest, be still, uijip' evSrjai jjikvos Bopeao II. 5. 

524 ; ivSkrio TTOVTOS Simon. 44. 15, cf. Aesch. Ag, 566 ; ivhovra TruXepLOV 
k-rreyelpdv Solon 3. 19; evSovaiv 8' upeav icopvipai Alcman 44; ovjrai 
Kanov Tu5' €u5f ^ Eur. Supp. 1 148 ; cuSci x<^P" sleeps, ceases, Pind. I. 7 (6). 
23, cf. Eur. Hec. 662 : of the mind or heart, to be at ease, be content, 
ivhovay <ppivi Soph. Fr. 563, cf. Theocr. 2. 126, Plat. Rep. 571 C ; (so, 
dormire, in Lat.. cf. Heind. Hor. Sat. I. 2, 7): — of persons, to be asleep, 


jcel PpaSvs evSei, i. e. though sleep detains him. Soph. O. C. 307 ; TKTiav 
kdcropiev evSdv we will let him rest. Plat. Phaedr. 267 A : cf. Bpi^oj. — 
In Prose iiaOfvSoj is more used, though we find tvSoj in Hdt. 1. 34, 209, 
Plat. 11. c, Xen. Cyn. 5, 11. 
evi8ta)pit)T0S, ov, abundantly given, Opp. H. 4. 359. 
€ii8aipos, ov, generous, Opp. H. 2. 39 ; in Horn, only as prop, n., II. l6. 
179, 186. II. richly endowed, Paul. Sil. S. Soph. Descr. 920. 

eiitdvos, ov, richly-robed, Mosch. 4. 7,S> Maxim, tt. Karapx- 477> 562. 
eutypsTOS, ov, (eypoptai, kyelpco) easily awakened, cited from Hierocl. 
sveSpos, ov, (eSpa) with beautiful seat, on stately throne, of gods, 
Aesch. Theb. 96, 319 ; with a good seat o?i horseback, Suid. 2. of 

a ship, = li5<70'eAynos, Theocr. 13. 21. II. pass, easy to sit, iWos 

Xen. Eq. I, 12. III. in a right or lucky place, evebpos opvis 

a bird of augury appearing in a lucky quarter, Ael. N. A. 16. 16 ; 
generally, suitable, Dion. H. de Comp. 6. 

eoeSeipos, ov, beautiful-haired, Anacr. 80 Bgk. ; vulg. (vtO^ipd. 
ttrciSTjS, es, well-shaped, goodly, yvvq II. 3. 48 ; properly of female 
beauty (v. Eust. ad 1.), cf. Hes. Th. 250, Theogn. 1002, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
61, Plat. Crito 44 A, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4; but of males, Hdt. I. 32, 
112., 6. 32 (in Sup.), Aesch. Pers. 324, Eur. Hel. 1540, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 
9 ; — generally, beautiful, xpcoros (v^tSris (jivais Eur. Ale. 174 : — to etreiSes 
beauty of face, Cret. usage mentioned by Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 
evieiKao-Tos, ov, easy to conjecture, Hesych. : — good at guessing, Ptol. 
eveiKTos, ov, obedient, Dio C. 69. 20, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 23. Adv. 
-rais, E. M. 

susiXos, ov, sunny, warm, Lat. apricus, irvoai Eur. Phoen. 674, cf. Ar. 
Fr. 612 ; x'^p'to- Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 9. 

€u6i|j,aT€(o, to be well-dressed, Antiph. 'A<ppoSia. 3, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 
2 : — in late writers evi/j-arioj, Sotad. ap. Stob. 189. 42. 
eueijidTos, ov, (dpia) well-dressed. Max. Tyr. 3. lo, ex emend. Steph. 
eueifiovto), = €ue(/xaT€'&), Cyrill. 
«ueC(jiu)V, ov,=fvtiiJ.aTOs, Aesch. Pers. 181. 

eueipos, ov, {elpos, epiov) with or of good wool, fleecy, Hipp. 666. 41 
(in Sup.), Anth. P. 7. 657 :— Att. evepos. Soph. Tr. 675 (as Lob. for 
(veipov) ; ev€p6v t' aypav (as Schneidew. for tvKipuv t , for the horned 
cattle have been already mentioned). Id. Aj. 297 ; riva ttoXiv <ppa(7€ias 
ijpTv (v€pov Ar. Av. 12 1 ; yXuiaaav evkpaiv lioruiv Cratin. IluA. 6. — On 
the Att. form, v. Phryn. 146 and Lob. ad 1. ; and on a heterocl. acc. 
Eueipas for eiiepovs, v. sub krrjp. 
eueicrPoXos, ov, easy of entrance, Strabo 792 ; opp. to Svcre'ialioXos. 
evieKpoTOs, ov, easy to get out of, Hipp. Acut. 395. 
sutKKavTOS, ov, easy to burn out, Galen. 2. p. 3. 34 (Aid.). 
etieKKpiTOs, ov, of food, easy to secrete, Xenocr. 33, Ath. 62 F. 
svieKviiTTOS, ov, easy to wash out, of a colour, Poll. I. 44. 
eufKirXijTOs, Of, = foreg.. Poll. I. 44. II. act. purging, relax- 

ing, Hipp. Acut. 385. 
susKiroiTiTOS, ov, easy to get rid of, Med. Vett. p. 3. Matthaei. 
evieK-trvpcoTOS ov, easy to heat, Strabo 579. 
eueKpvTTTOS, ov, easy to wash out. Poll. I. 44. 

EUEKTew, to be in good case, rS> adufxan Cebes Tab. 16 ; £ts ipvxvv Eust. 
Opusc. 121. 88 ; oTav rj ^wov ^ SevSpov eveKrfi Plut. 2. 919 C. 

evi(KTT)S, ov, 0, (txaj) of a good habit of body, in good case, opp. to 
KaxiicT-qs, Polyb. 3. 88, 2, Diog. L. 2. 22. 
€U6KTia, rj,=fve^ta, Archyt. ap. Stob. 41. 17., 43. 14. 
eueKTiKos, 17, 6v, in good case, healthy, aAniara Plat. Legg. 684 C ; of 
persons, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 9, al. 2. cotiducive to ive^ia, whole- 

some. Id. Top. I. 13, 3, Eth. N, 5. I, 5. Adv. -«a's, Hierocl. 
6U6KT0S, ov,=(:vtKTr)s, Galen. 6. 664, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 109. 
6V!i£K(j)opos, ov, bringing forth timely births, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 1 1 . 
£ti€Xaios, ov, rich in olive-trees or oil, Strabo 243. 
sifXfYKTOs, ov, easy to refute or detect. Plat. Theaet. 157 B, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 17, 15, etc. 2. easy to test. Plat. Apol. 33 C. 

tvifXiKTOS, ov, easily rolling, pliant, Eust. 229. 36, Poll. 2. 117. 
eueXKTis, es, easily healing, favourable for healing, of the constitution, 
opp. to SvaeXKTjs, Hipp. Acut. 391. 
£<)£Xktos, ov, easy to draw, Galen. 13. 10 C. 

siitXiris, o, Tj, neut. fVfXTri : — of good hope, hopeful, cheerful, Thuc. 4. 
10, 62, Xen., etc. ; enl roTs Scifofs Thuc. I. 70; irept t^s ^vxV^ Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 364 A ; Trpos tov Oavarov Id. Apol. 41 C ; rov Kpar-qativ 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 76. 2. c. acc. et inf. fut., fueAm's dji'i ae 

lcrxvff€iv Aesch. Pr. 509 ; (veXms aaiBrjaeaOat in good hope to be saved, 
Thuc. 6. 24, cf. Plat. Phaedo 63 C : — to eveXm cheerfulness, Plut. 2. 
IIOI D, Dio C. 42. I, etc. ; so, eu. AaAia cheerful talk, Polyb. I. 32, 
6. II. pass, well hoped of, the subject of hope, Lxx (Prov. 19. 18). 

£ueXmcrT£0>, to be of good hope, Chanto p. 79. 22, Nicet. Ann. 415 B: 
— £vieXm£rTia, t], hopefuhiess, Polyb. II. 3, 6: — EueXmo-TOS, ov, hope- 
ful : in Adv. -tojs, Byz. 
£ii£(xPaTOS, ov, easy to get into, Hipp. Acut. 395, Chio Epist. 15. 
£U€p,pXT]TOS, ov, easy to put in, of dislocated joints, Hipp. Art. 833. 
€vr€'[i.poXos, ov, exposed to invasion, x^P"- Arist. Pol. 7. II, lo. II. 
= foreg., Hipp. Fract. 777. 

ev€|ji6TOS or elitip-stos, ov, easily made sick, Hipp. Art. 805. 
eu£|AT|S, ts, (k/xeoj) vomiting readily, Hipp. 645. 35 ; iVa eve/Mh (sic 
Cod. Urb.) that vomiting may be easy, Theophr. H. P. 9. lo, 2. — A 
form £vrif|p,Tis occurs in Hipp. Aph. 1249 B, cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

€i£|ATrTcoc7ia, ^, liability to a thing, proclivity, Stob. Eel. 2.182 : — in 
Medic, an illness to which people are commonly liable, such as colds, 
Posidon. ap. Galen. 5. p. 157 B, Diog. L. 7. 115. 

£ve|XiTT£OTOS, OV , easily falling, ti's or upos ti Galen. 5.157A, Jo. 
Chrys. Adv. -reus, Galen. 


evc|ji(|>paKTOS, ov, easy to block up, Galen. 6. 497, 2. 

euevSoTos, ov, easily yielding, Strabo 740. 

evtvTiVKTOs, OV, affable. Poll. 5. 138. Adv. -reus, lb. 139. 

6vi6VTp6-rrTOS, ov, feeling muck fear, Ptolem. Tetrab. p. 159. 

eveJaYOJ-yos, ov, easy of export, Strabo 222. 

evclaXcuTTTOS, ov, easy to wipe out, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53. 

tvi6^ava\o)TOs, ov, easy of digestion, Hipp. 383. 10. 

eieJairaTTjTOS, ov, easily deceived, Plat.Rep. 409 A, Xen.Eq. Mag. 7, 15. 

«vi€|airTOS, ov, easily liindled or lighted, M. Anton. 9. 9, Galen. 

eve^eXeyKTOS, ov, easy to refute. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 D. 

tuc^eXiKTOs, ov, skilful in deploying troops, Strabo 154. 

evie^eracTTOS, ov, easy to examine or detect, Arist. de An. I. 4, 4. 

ev€|ia, T), {€viKTr)s) a good habit of body, good state of health, high 
health, opp. to naxe^'ta, Hipp.Aph. 1242 ; ffapreosEur. Fr. 200; eve^'ta rSiv 
aajfiaTOiV koX Kaxf^ta Plat. Gorg. 450 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 5 ; 
fuc^. Kat vyUia Plat. Gorg. 559 A ; in pi., Isocr. 41 A, Aeschin. 26.43 ; 
iie^'iai rSiv awjxaTwv Plat. Prot. 354 B. II, generally, vigour, 

good condition, rfji ipvxv^ Id. Rep. 444 D ; t^? TroXireias Xen. Lac. 
8, l; TToXniKT) Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 12 ; fwvrjs Plut. 2. 804 B, etc. ; iii. kv 
Tots TToXeixiKoTs ability in war, Polyb. 3. 6, 12. 

eue^iXao-TOS, ov, placable, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 148. 

€U6|o5os, ov, easy to get out of or escape from, eon 5' ovk fvl^oSov 
Aesch. Pers. 688 ; ev. iroXis, opp. to SvoifiPoXos, Arist. Pol. 7- 6, 3, cf. 
7. II, 3- II. act. easily escaping, vSojp Id. Probl. 3. 22. 

cueirdiYM-yos, ov, easy to lead on, npos ti Polyb. 31. 13, 5. 

(ViTXaLtrQiyTOS, ov, easily feeling, sensitive, Hipp. 606. 29. 

€u6iTaKoXoij9TjTos, OV, easy to follow, of a train of argument, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 2, 13. 

€ieiTav6p0a)TOS, ov, easy to correct, Hipp. 7. 26 and 30. 

eveiT€ia, 7, (cucttt;?) beauty of language, eloquence. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 25, etc. ; eve-neiat Xoyaiv Plat. Ax. 369 D. II. 
kind words. Soph. O. T. 932. 

6V€TTT|PoXoS, OV, V. Sub fV€TTt0O\OS. 

eu6Tr-r]p€a(TTOS, ov, exposed to harm or damage, cited from Epict. 

6veTrT]s, es', (eiros) well-speaking, eloquent, melodious, ipojvri Xen. Cyn. 
13, 16. 2. making eloquent, inspiring, vSoip, of Helicon, Anth. P. 

II. 24. II. pass, well-spoken, acceptable, \6yos Hdt. 5. 50: — 

Adv. -nuis, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

cuemjSdTOS, ov, easy to ascend, Xotpos Strabo 234, Polyaen. 6.5 : — easy 
of attack, Luc. Calumn. 19. 

sueiripXeTTTOS, ov, easily seen, manifest, Poll. i. 172. 

eusiriPoXos, ov, hittijig the mark; hence, shrewd, intelligent, Sext. Enip. 
M. 7. 322 ; al. eviirrif} - : — Adv. -Aair, Artemid. 4. prooem. 

eu£inpoijX«VTOS, ov, exposed to treachery or stratagem, Strabo lOO, etc. ; 
Comp., Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 3. 

eusiriPovXos, ov, fond of plotting or intriguing, Ptolem. 

eveiriYVcocTTos or -yvcoTOs, ov, easy to know, Artemid. 4. 84, Justin. M. 

«v6iri86KTOs, ov, easily receiving, tivos Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1005. 

cu€TriSpo|xo5, ov, easily assailable, Themist. 235 D. 

eueiTiT), rj. Ion. for eveireia, Hipp. 22. 53, Anth.P.6. 322, C. 1.6857,6860. 

6u«m0€TOS, ov, easy to set upon or attack, evtiriOeros Tjfuv ttrj Thuc. 6. 
34; €v(ir'i9eTov ^v .. TorsTro\€^toi^v/!iS,easy{oTthemtomakeanattack,Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 20; ev. 6 jitOvaiv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 24; cuctt. TTpbs Tas tujv 
■noWuiv Sofas Plat. Polit. 306 A: — Adv., tvtTnOiTojs ex*"' A'^'"- Tact. 23. 

etreirCXiricrTOS, ov, easily forgetting, forgetful, tivos Eust. Opusc. 306. 65. 

eueTTiXoYicTTOS, ov, easily inferred, Sext. Emp. M. I. 297, Galen. 

evieTri[jiiKTOS, ov, accessible, X'^P'^ rraaiv tv. Strabo 493 ; of men, Poll. 
5. 138. Adv. -TOjs, lb. 139. 

eueirCcTTpeTrTOS, ov, easily tjir7ied, im to x^'pov App. Pun. 8. 50. 

€vi6TrtcrTpo4>os, ov, =foreg., E. M. 616. 7. Adv. -<pws, Eulog. in Phot. 
Bibl. 240. 7. 

eviCTTiTaKTos, ov, easily put in order, docile, Anth. P. II. 73. 

evieirCTetiKTOs, ov, easily hitting the mark, successful, kv fxay^ais Anon, 
ap. Suid. : opportune. Sever. Clyst. p. 34 Dietz. 

eveiTi<J>opCa, 77, facility of being borne in any direction, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
181. II. proclivity, twv traOwv Clem. Al. 1507. 

eu6iTi<))Opos, ov, easily carried toivards, inclined, prone, (is, npos, kir'i ti, 
Clem. Al. 551, etc. ; of authors who are fond of particular phrases, Gramm. 
Adv. -pojs, willingly, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 206; fv. t'xeiJ' irpos t( Strabo 28. 

6i6Trix6ipT)TOs, ov, casy to be attacked. Poll. i. 172. 2. easy to 

be attempted or proven, vp60\r]iA.a Arist. An. Pr. I. 26, I, cf. Top. 2. 4, 
I- II. readily attempting, Diog. L. 4. 30: — Adv. -toij, Hierocl. 

6U€p-yao-Tos, ov, easily wrought, Clem. Al. 109. 

6u«p7£ia, Ion. eL-r\, rj, = ei(pyeala I, Anth. P. 15. 34. 2. easiness 
in working or doing, convenience, Oribas. 51 Mai. 

fvepyta-ia. Ion. -itj, 77, well-doing (v. sub KaKoepy'ia), Od. 22. 374, 
Theogn. 548, etc. II. good service, a good deed, kindness, bounty, 

benefit, eiepyealas olttot'ivuv Od. 22. 235, cf. Hes. Th. 503 ; rj k( 'laTialov 
ev. done by him, Hdt. 5. II ; kicTivdv Id. 3. 47; evepy^a'ias anohe'iic- 
vvaBat e'i's Tims Id. 3. 67; KaTaOiadai 'is Tiva Thuc. I. 128 ; ev. woieeiv 
Hdt. 4. 165 ; irpoirreai Xen. An. 7. 7, 47 ; Trpoa<pip(iv Plat. Gorg. 513 E; 
opp. to ev€py. aiTo\al3uv, Isocr. 307 D ; tv. 6<pel\eTai jxoi Thuc. I. I37, 
cf. 32 ; avT fvepyecrlas for service done, Simon. 103, Theocr. 17. 1 16; 
dw eifpyealas KadioTavai tovs BaaiXets Arist. Pol. 3. 15, II : — c. gen., 
evepy. Trjs TroAecus good service done the state, Plat. Legg. 850 B : — pi. 
public services, tcLs tSjv rrpoySvaiv evepyeo'tas Lys. 142. 2, and often in 
Oratt. 2. \pr](pl(eadat tivi evepyea'iav to vote him the title of 

€vepyfTrjs (q. v.). Wolf Dem 475. II ; KUTai aoi iv€py. kv Ta> Tj/xeTepai 
oiKcp kaad dvaypanTOS Thuc. I. 129, cf. Hdt. 5. II, Xen. Hell. i. I, 26, 
C. L 84, 91, etc. 


599 

tutpY€T«a) : impf. tvepytTOVv Xen. Apol. 26, Ages. 4, 4 (v. 1. evrjpy-) ; 
fut. --qOM: aor. (vepyeTrjoa Isocr. 52 B, Dinarch. 92. II, evrjpy- (in 
Mss.) Ar. PI. 835, Lysias 115. 22: pf. evepyeTrjica Plat. Rep. 615 
B, Dem. 467. 13, evrjpy- Lycurg. 167. 38, etc.: — Pass., aor. part. 
ehepyeTrjOeis (v. infr.) : pf. evepyeTrj/xai Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3 (v. 1. rjvepy-). 
Plat, Crito 43 A : — the examples cited shew the uncertainty of any rule 
for the augm. To be an evepyeTrjs, to do well, do good, Soph. Ph. 
670. II. c. acc. pers. to do good services or shew kindness to 

one, Toiis Oavovras ei 6e\eis evepyeTetv Aesch. Eum. 725, cf. Eur. Ion 
1540, Lys. 1. c, etc. ; also, evepyeaiav evepy. tivo. to do one a kindness, 
Plat. Apol. 36 C, cf. Rep. 615 B; o ti av ijixas (vepyeT-fjarji lb. 345 
A; pteyaXcos or j^eydXa evepy. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10 and 12 ; c. dat. rei, 
Xprjfiaaiv ev. lb. 2 : — Pass, to have a kindness done one, evepyea'iav evep- 
yerr/Oe'is Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; jxei^ova evepyeTrjjievos Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 3 ; 
ica'i Tt evepyeTTjTai vrr' ijiov Plat. Crito 43 A ; also, evepyeTovjxevos eh 
Xp'fjfJ-aTa Id. Symp. 184 B. 

eucpY«TT)[jia, to, a service done, kindness, rrpos Ttva Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 2, 
Isocr. 47 C, etc.; pL, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 34, Arist., etc. 

euepY«T"r)S, ov, 6, a well-doer, be?ief actor , Pind. P. 2. 43, Soph. Ant. 
284; Tift to one, Hdt. 6. 30, Eur. H. F. 1252 ; more commonly, Ttvos 
Id.Rhes. 151, Plat.Crat.403E. 2. a title of honour of such persons as 
had ' done the state some service,' ev. ^aaiXtos aveypa<j>rj was registered 
as the King's benefactor, Hdt. 8. 85 (cf. upoadyyai), cf. 3. 140., 8. 136; 
jxeyiOTOs ev. -nap' kpioi avayeypaipai Plat. Gorg. 506 C, cf. Lysias 159. 
38, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4, C. I. 84, 1052, and v. eiepyea'ta I. 2. II. 
as Adj. kind, beneficent, bountiful, Pind. O. 2. 171, P. 4. 54. 

eiepYenjTtov, verb. Adj. one must shew kindness to, tovs tp'iXovs Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 28. 

£u6py«tik6s, rj, ov, disposed to do good, beneficent, bountiful, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 11,4, etc. ; Sofa ev. a reputation for doing good, lb. I. 5, 9 ; ev. noK- 
Xwv Koi jxeyaXuiv disposed to do many and great good actions, lb. i. 9, 
4 ; c. gen. pers., ev. dv9pujnojv to men, Def. Plat. 412 E ; to evepy. bene- 
ficence, Diod. I. 25 : — eiepyeTrjTiKos is a common v. 1. 

exiepyens, tSos, fem. of evepyeTrjs, Eur. Ale. 1058, Plat. Legg. 896 E. 

etPtpYH, rj, V. s. eopyrj. 

6ucpYT|S, es, (epyov) well-wrought, ivell-made, of chariots, evepyeos e/c- 
rreae Slcppov 11. 5. 585 ; of ships, n'la b' rjyaye vrjvs evepyrjs 24. 396, and 
often in Od. ; TrrjSaXiov Hes. Op. 627 ; of garments, d/xtp' lop^oioiv ex'^v 
evepyea Xdurrrjv Od. 13. 224 ; of gold, wrought, xpvtroS . evepyeos ema 
TaXavTa 24. 274. 2. well-done : hence in pi. €i/ep76a = the prose 

evepyealai, benefits, services, ovk eOTi X'^P'^ jxeToTnoO' tvepyewv 22, 319, 
cf. 4. 695. 

eucpYOS, ov, {*epyw) doing good or well, upright, of women, Hom., but 
only in Od., and always in phrase Kai fj k evepyus eriaiv, II. 434., 15. 
422., 24. 202. 2. serviceable, rrpus Tt Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 16 ; Adv., 

evepyws ex^'" "'P"^ " Id. Meteor. 3. 6, 5. 3. of st3.K, favourable, 

Manetho 3. 63, etc. II. pass, well-wrought, we 1 1- tilled, Theocr. 

10. 43. 2. easy to work, veXos Hdt. 3. 24; vXrj Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 

9 ; ^vXov Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; epia Luc. Fugit. 12. 

evepe9i<TTOS, ov, easily excited, irritable, Strabo 660. 

evepla, y, fineness of wool, woolliness. Plat. Com. 'Trrepp. 5. 

eiepios, ov, a faulty form of evepos. Lob. Phryn. 146. 

€U€pK£ia, 77, security. Plat. Legg. 778 C, 779 B: v. 1. evepKia. 

€vr6pKT|S, es, (epKos) well-fenced, well-walled, avXi) II. 9. 472 (468), Od. 
21. 389, etc.; of cities and countries, dXaos Pind. O. 13, 156; ttoAis 
Aesch. Supp. 955; X'^P" '"'P^^ ■'""^^ iroXefxiovs Plat. Legg. 760 E ; 
vrrodoxrt lb. 848 E. II. Act. fencing well, well-closed, as must 

be the sense in Od. 17. 267, dvpai S' evepKees ela'iv, though there is a v. 1. 
evepyees. 2. girding in, surrounding, of nets, Opp. H. 4. 655. — 

Adv. -Kuis, Plut. 2. 503 C. 

euepK-rr|S, ov, 6, poet, for evepyeTrjs, Anth. P. 9. 92. 

exiepp-kio, to be favoured by Hermes, to be fortunate. Poll. 5. 135 (Phot, 
wrongly, evepvw): from £vi6pnT|S, es, ('Ep/i^s) fortmiate, Hesych,: — euep- 
(jLta, ?7, good luck, Ael. N. A. 5. 39. 

£u£pvT|S, es, (epvos) sprouting well, flourishing, Eur, I. T. 1 100 ; of men 
and animals, well-growti, Posidon. ap. Strabo 103, cf. 502, Anth. P. append. 
257. 10; of countries, rich in plants, ev&OTOs koX ev. Strabo 477- 

£i)£pos, ov, Att. form of eiieipos, q. v. 

eieamos, ov, in beautiful situatiofi, of Delos, Call. Del. 325. 

eueo-Tii, ovs, fj, (ev, eoTw, v. sub ev) well-being, tranquillity, prosperity, 
kv TJj rrapeXdovori eveOToT Hdt. I. 85 ; ei' ev. ^('At; Aesch. Theb. 187, 
Ag. 929 ; x^'povcraf eveoToi rroXiv Ag. 647 ; acc. eveOTui Democr. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 45. Cf. eOTw, dei-, drr-eoTw. 

euETtipia, 77, (eTos) goodness of season, a good season (for the fruits of 
the earth), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4, Plat. Symp. 188 A, etc. ; in pi., ev Tats ev. 
Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 20. 2. thriving, of cattle. Id. H. A. 6. 19, 7, 

al. 3. generally, prosperity, Id. Eth. N. I. 8, 6., 8. I, I, Pol. 5. 6, 17. 

everia, 77, = foreg., Anth. P. 14. 121. 

euevpETOS, ov, {evploKoj) easy to find, X<^P" evevpeTos a place in which 
it will be easy to find things, Xen. Oec. 8, 17 : — in Mem. 3. I, lo, evev- 
peTos is restored by L. Dind. 

£vie<j)iKTOS, ov, easy to arrive at, ApoU. de Constr. 50. 

€ve<j>o8os, ov, easy to come at or attack, assailable, accessible, of places, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13, Polyb. I. 26, etc. 

€vie4'T)TOS, ov, easy of digestion, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 

exj?T)Xia, 77, honest emulation, Plut. Lyc. 12. 

ev^TjXos, ov, emulous in good; in Adv.-Atus, Anth.P. II. 144. II- 
enviable, Nic. Al. 9, Eust. 361. 24. 

evJiiYOS, Ep. ev^-, ov, {^vyov III) of ships, well-benched, Od. 13. 1 16., 
17. 288, Ap. Rh. I. 4. 


600 ev^vfxos — 

«vJi)(ios, ov, well-leavened, Galen. 14. 879. 
tiijul, vyos, 6, fj, well matched, fiaaroi Anth. P. 5. 56. 
sujojcco, io live well, opp. to KaKo^weai, M. Anton. 3. 12. 
euftoia, 77, well-living, Arist. Eth. N.l. 8,4: a trisyll. form, metri grat., 
in Find. P. 4. 233, tepuv ei^was (not tv^uia?) aairov. 
€u5co|x«o(j.ai, f. 1. in Hipp. 551. 32 : v. foj/jeucu. 

«vfa)(ji,ov, TO, a plant, the seeds of which were used like our mustard, 
rochet, Brassica eruca, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 3, Diosc. 2. 169. Properly 
neut. of £i!2|co|xos, ov, making good broth. 

svijcovos, Ep. iv^-, ov, (^wv-q) well-girdled, Hom. (but only in II. and h. 
Cer.) always as epith. of women, who are also called PaSv^oivot, /caW't- 
^ojvoi PaduKokvoi, from the C^uvrj or lower girdle (v. sub voce.) ; cf. 
MuUer Archaol. d. Kunst § 339. 3. 2. later, of men, girt jip for 

exerciie, dreaed for walking, active, Horace's alte praecinctns, fijjKOs 5* 
oSov ev^wvw dvSpi n^vre ^fxepai dvaiaiixovvrai Hdt. I. 72 ; Tpirjicovra 
■fjjxtpfuiv tv^wvw avhpl lb. 104, cf. 2. 34, Thuc. 2. 97; esp. of light 
troops, Lat. expeditns, Xen. An. 5. 4, 23 ; or of uirKirai without their 
heavy shields, lb. 7. 3, 46; later, of ships. Max. Tyr. 1. 210: — Adv. -vojs, 
Alciphro 3. 55. 3. of a garment, well-girded. Soph. Fr. 314 

6. 4. metaph. unincumbered, easy to bear, irevta Pint. Pelopid. 3 ; 

/Si'os Dio C. 56. 6. 

tujcoos, ov, {^wTj) living long, durable, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 10., 5. 4, 3. 

siijojpos, ov, quite pure, unmixed, of wine, Eur. Ale. 757, Ar. Eccl. 227, 
Comici ap. Ath. 423 D sq. ; Comp. -urepos and -iarepos, ev(ojpuTepov . . , 
di iraT, Sos Diphil. IlaiSep. i, cf Cratin. Incert. 136.^ Kepaaov ev^wpiarepov 
Antiph. Aafj.Tr. 2 ; urivfiv .. KvKiicas iv^aiptarepas Eubul. Incert. 15 «, cf. 
Carm. ap. Pint. Thes. 22. 

eiiJcotTTOs, ov, (^uivvvjiai) easily girt, convenient for girding, y QvC^iiaro.- 
Tos avTus eavTov Hipp. Art. 791, cf. Schol. II. I. 429. 

€UT]7evf|S, es, Ep. for evy^vris, II. II. 427., 23. 81, h. Hom. Ven. 230, 
Theocr. 27. 42, Anth. P. append. 51. 29. 

€ui]Yeo-ia, 77, (Tjyto/xaL) good government, evrjyealijs Od. 19. 1 14. 

cvitjYOpfo), to speak well of, praise, Find. I. I. 73, in Pass. 

evirjYOpia, t/. good words, praise. Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

eiriYOpos, ov, (dyupevaj) speaking well or auspiciously, like ivtprjuos, 
Eubul. '06. I (unless it be a n. pr.). 

euTiGeia, in Trag. also 6UT)0ia, Ion. -itj, ^ : — goodness of heart, guile- 
lessness, simplicity, honesty. Plat. Rep. 348 C, Dem. 717. 2 ; Si' eirjBirjv 
by his good nature (not without irony), Hdt. 3. 140. 2. in bad 

sense, simplicity, silliness, h tooovto ivrj$ir]s dvTjKei tovto Hdt. 7- 16, 
3. cf I. 60 ; icov<p6vovv r (vrjO'iav Aesch. Pr. 383 ; dvojipekiji evrjSia . . 
yvvq Eur. Hipp. 639, cf Thuc. 3. 45, Lys. 175. 17, etc. 

cuT]0-qs, es, (-qOos) good-hearted, open-hearted, sitnple-7ni?ided, guileless. 
Plat. Rep. 348 B ; opp, to -rravovpyos, Lys. 1 00. 17; to (vr)dt% = evrjdtia, 
Thuc. 3. 83 ; TO eirjBearaTOv Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 15 ; — of a courtesan, of 
easy virtue. Archil. 17. 2. taken in bad sense, simple, silly (cf 

O. E. seely with A. S. scelis. Germ, sells, blessed), wpijyfia txjrjOtararov 
Hdt. I. 60 ; iJ.v9os, A070S, airta Id. 2. 45, Plat. Legg. 818 B, al,; kukoij- 
6t]s 5' wv TOVTO rravTeKojs evtjSes curjOrji Dem. 228. 26; to tcuv vpofid- 
Twv r)9os ivrjdi^ Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2 : — as Subst. a simpleton, Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 16, cf Ruhnk. Tim. p. 132 : — einjdis [eCTi], c. inf., it is simple, 
foolish, absurd, Arist. Metaph. 10. 6, 5, al; Aiav, KOfuhr] €vr}6it Id. An. 
Post. I. 32, 4, Fr. 202. 3. metaph. of wounds or illnesses, mild, 

easily healed, opp. to KauorjOris (malignant), Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Progn. 
43. II. Adv. -6as, Plat. Phaedo 100 D : — Comp. -earepa, Id. 

Polit. 276 E; Sup. -eoTaTa, Eur. Andr. 625. 

einr)0ia, Ion. -it), = eiijSeia, q. v. 

€vn]9(Jop.ai, Pass, to act like an evrjSrjs, play the fool, Trpos dWijXovs 
Plal. Rep. 336 C : to be merry, jest, Philostr. 343. 

eutjSiKos, T], ov, like an ivr\er]s, good-natured. Plat. Rep. 343 C, Charm. 
175 C. 2. simple, foolish, evrj$iicu)T(p6v ioTi ti Arist. Phys. 4. 10, 

8. ^ Adv. Ar. Nub. 1258 ; tvr^d. e'xed' Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 D. 

euTiKtjS, es, (d«-i7) well-pointed. aixfJ-fis .. eu77«€os II. 22. 319 ; keen-edged, 
0d(77a!'a Ap. Rh. 2. loi ; ^upov Nic. AI.410: cf. £{107175 C, sub fin. 

€vn)KO€0>, to be (vrjicoos, listen and obey luillingly, c. gen., twv Kpivuv- 
Tojv Jusj. ap. Stob. 243. 25. 

€{n]Koia, 77, ready obedience, Diod. 17. 55, Eccl. 

€vi-r)Koos, ov, (dicor]) hearing luell or easily, Hipp. Aph. 1247. 2. 
hearing willingly, obedient, Arist. Eth. N. i. 13, 17: — metaph., vaTspai 
(VTjicooi Id. H. A. 10. I, 7. 3. inclined to give ear, of the gods, 

evaroLS Anth. P. 9. 316: — generally, inclined, irpbi ixeTajSoXrjv Theophr. 
CP. 2. 14, 5 : — Adv.,(vrjicuwi 5taiceia6ai irpos TiPolyb. 27.6, 7. II. 
pass, easily heard, audible, Arist. Top. i. 15. 13; tyrjicouTtpa to. Trjs vv- 
KTos Id. Probl. 11.5. 2. pleasant to'the ear, agreeable, cited from 

Dem. Phal. 

stiTjXaKaTos, Dor. tvaXaK-, ov. spinning beautifully, of women, 
Theocr. 28. 22. 

tuiqXaTOS, ov, easy to drive or ride over, ireSlov (v. a plain fit for 
cavalry operations, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16, cf Hell. 5. 4, 54. 

«iiTiXi|, licos, u, ij, {rj\in:ia) of good growth, Tzetx.. cf Lob. Par. 289. 

euTiXios, Dor. eiiiX-, ov, well-sunned, sunny, genial, Lat. apricus, Eur. 
Hipp. 129, Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; rjfiepai Ar. Ran. 242 ; (vrjXwv itvp the sun's 
heat, Eur. I. T. 1 138 ; eu. oiKia Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9 ; Iv evr/Xloj in a snnny 
spot. Id. H. A. 9. 16, I ; €u. TO pLfTOTToipov geod for basking, Philostr. 
155. — Adv. -loji, with bright simshine, Aesch. Eum. 906. II. 
of persons, /o?ifi? of the sun, fond of basking, Philostr. 233. 

evT][X€p€cD, {(vTjij.€pos) to spciid the day cheerfidly. live happily from day 
to day, Soph. El. 653 ; Taiai QrjlSaiS d . . (vrju^pei KaXui; to Trpos ae 
though your relations with Thebes are all fair weather. Id. O. C. 616; 
TO (vrjixipovv T7]s irukiws its prosperity, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 13 ; TroAeis evr)- 


evuapcreoo. 

fiepovaai lb. 6. 8, 22 ; eii. Kai Tpo(prjv d<p6ovov e'x^"' ^° thrive, Id. H. A. 
6. 19, I ; opp. to t'x*"' 8- 10, cf. 18, I sq. ; tu. rots aui- 

fj.aai Id. G. A. 4. 6, 16. 2. to be successful in a thing, gain one's 

point, Aeschin. 36. 18; also like viKav, c. ace, e.g. TpaywS'tav ivrjii^puv 
to bring it out successfully, Ath. 577 D, cf 584 D ; d/cpoaixa tvrjixepovv 
Plut. 2. 521 F. 

evn]p.ep-r)|xa, to, a piece of success, Polyb. 3. 72, 2, Cic. Att. 5. 21. 

etiT)p,6pia, Dor. euofi- [a], r], fineness of the day, good weather, like 
evSia, — (irj/j.(p'ias ovarjs Xen. Hell. 2.4, 2 ; yevofj.evrjs Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 
6 ; in pi., lb. 5. 9, 3. II. good times, health and happiness, 

health and ivealth, Eur. El. 196, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 9, Pol. 3. 6, 5, 
al. 2. a thriving conditioti, healthiness, toC oru/MaTos Id. H. A. 5. 

11, 5, al.; irpos vyieiav Kai irpos €v. with a view to .. , Id. Oec. i. 6, 
8. 3. honour and glory. Find. I. l. 56, Cic. Att. 9. 13 : a piece of 
good luck, Plut. 2. 498 B: victory, success, Polyb. 7. 9, 10; ev Tots SeaTpois 
Ath. 631 F ; ev. (finopiKal success in trade, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 21. 

€viT)p.cpos, Dor. eviifji- [d], ov, (fjjitpa) of a fine or prosperous day, ev. 
fdo^ a happy day. Soph. Aj. 709. 2. enjoying a lucky day, cheerful, 

happy, tvifxipot fioXvai Eur. Fr. 775. 41 (lyr.); vpocramov Ar. Av. I322; 
fj.oipa Plat. Tim. 71 D ; to evrjix. good luck, Philo l. 515. 

£vit]|X€tos, etnt)p.if]S, v. sub tiiiiHTos, ev6yU77S. 

6tirip,ovLa, 7], {fjp.uv) skill in throwing or hitting, Hesych. 

evi7)ve[xia, 77, a fair wind, Luc. Le.xiph. 15. 

etiTivc-p.os, Dor. evd.v6|j.os [o, except in Anth. P. 9. 555], ov : — well as 
to tlie winds, i. e., I. sheltered from the wind, with fair, serene, 

calm, TTuVTov x^^l-^'^ Eur. Fr. 318 ; ttAoos ev. a fair voyage, Theocr. 28. 
5 : — epith. of Zeus at Sparta, Paus. 3. 13, 8. 2. sheltered, Xifirjv 

Eur. Andr. 749 ; X'^P"- Luc. Abd. 27. II. op^n io the wind, open, 

[us TTvp'] iv evave/xots ^-qaaats (cf iinrvoos II), Soph. Aj. 197 ; and so prob. 
evav. Xi/xvas Id. Fr. 341. 

6viT)VLOs, ov, {fivia) obedient to the rein, tractable, ap/xa F)mped. 49 ; 
oXTJ/'OTO Plat. Phaedr. 247 B; ('7r7roi (vrjviwTaToi Id. Rep. 467 E; of 
persons. Id. Legg. 730 B ; of a disease, easily yielding io medicine, Hipp. 
562. 50 : cf tvdvios. Adv. -ws, obediently. Plat. Soph. 217 C, etc. 

6UT)Vopia, 77, (fvTjvwp) manliness, manly virtue, Eur. H. F.407 ; so Find. 
O. 5. 21, in pi. 

6ut]vBtos, ov, {dvvw) easy to achieve, Hesych. : euT|vv<rTOS, Zonar. 

evi]vup. Dor. evdvwp [a], opos, 0, fj, in Horn, (only in Od.), prob. 7nan- 
exalting, glorious, (pipov S' ivr/vopa oivov 4. 622 ; <pepov 6' evrjvopa 
XakKuv 13. 19. II. in Find, of cities, etc., well-manned, abound- 

ing in brave vien, like evavhpos, O. I. 37., 6. 136, etc.; i'TTTTor cu., of the 
Trojan horse, Tryph. 468. 

6UTi]i"e\T)s, f s, (neXofxat) well-off, well-disposed, ap. Hesych. 

eviT]TTeXia, ij, prosperity. Call. Cer. I36, ubi v. Bentl. 

ciuTipaTOS, 07', (epa/xai) well-loved, lovely. Find. O. 5. 21., 6. 165, 
Telest. I. 7 '. — iiiepaTos is not used. 

«trT|p£Tp,os, ov, (iptrp.6s) well fitted to the oar, aKaXfxos Aesch. Fers. 
376. 2. well-rowed, irXaTa Soph. O. C. 716; vavs Eur. Ion I160. 

£viTipT)s, es, well-Jitted, Hom. (only in Od.) always epith. of the oar, 
ivell-poised, easy to handle, Xaliuv evrjpis epcT/xov II. 120; ov5' (vrjpe 
iperfid lb. 1 24, etc. ; vews evrjp. tt'itvXos the dash of the well-poised oars, 
Eur. I. T. 1050 ; £677^. aKd<pr] Plut. Anton. 65 : — generally, evijp. irpbs 
rrjv xp^iav well-Jitted for ■ ■ , Hipp. 19. 52 ; £u. Tevxv Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 

12, 4; €v. (Wo? = fuTjfiOS, Hesych. (For the Root, v. -r/prjs, KaTTipijs, 
TroSrjprjs, TpiTjprjs.) 

evT]poTcs, ov, {dpooj) easy to cultivate. Poll. I. 227, Suid. 

£uripijTos, ov, {dpvca) easy to draw out, i/Saip h. Hom. Cer. 106. 

£UT]Tpios, Dor. £ua.Tp- [d], ov, {ijTpiov) with good or fine thread, well- 
woven, Aesch. Fr. 41; ; {jtpaa/xa Flat. Folit. 310 E; lixdriov Luc. Lexiph. 
9 ; at ev. aivSoves, of cotton, Strabo 693. II. act. well-weaving, 

Tav TrevXaiv eiiaTpiov epydriv ..K(pK'i5a Anth. P. 6. 289. 

£vn]4>£VT|S, e's, {a<pevos) wealthy, v. 1. II. 23. II: cf pvrjfevrjs. 

euTjXTls, Dor. £114x^15, is, well-sounding, tuneful. Find. F. 2. 25, Call. 
Del. 296, Plut. 2. 437 D. 

£iT)xi'lTos, Dor. £ijdx- [o], oi', = foreg., Eur. Ion 884: loud-sounding. 
Id. Hipp. 1272. 

£v-r]Xos, ov,=fvr]xvs, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Ath. 80 D; neut. pi. 
£1)77x0, as Adv., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

Eti9a\Sp.os, ov, blessing wedlock, 'AfppoS'iTTj Nonn. D. 2. 324. 

£ii0d\ao-o-os, ov, lying well by the sea, Philostr. 548. 2. hSipov fv6. 
the gift of seamanship. Soph. O. C. 71 1 (with allusion to the sacred sea 
in the Erechtheion, cf. BdXaaaa 3). II. of one who can stand a 

voyage, Alciphro 2.4. 

£v0d\£ia [Oa], fj, the bloom, flower of a thing, fuSoi/ioWos Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 13. 38 ; £ii0aXia, in E. M. 442. 12. 

£u0a\6co, to bloom, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, Sm. 4. 423, Plut. 2. 28 D. 

6Vi0a\T|S, 6S. {^&AA, OdWai) blooming, flourishing, M-yvrtTOS Aesch. 
Fr. 304, cf Mosch. 3. 107, Orph. Arg. 910, Anth. P. 7. 600, etc. 

€ii9a\-ris, £S, Dor. for (iOrjKrjs, well-fed, thriving, goodly. Find. P. 9. 
128 ; evKapnela, Eur. Tro. 217 ; Kap-rrot Ar. Av. 1062 (ubi v. Dind.) : — 
in Anth, P. 9. 247, 313, we should read evSijXrjs. 

£vi0aXTrT]S, es, warming well, genial, Sm. 4. 44I. 

£vi0avacria, 77, an easy, happy death. Posidipp. Wvp/x. 1, Philo I. 182, 
Cic. Att. 16. 7, 3, August, ap. Suet. Oct. 99. 

£u0dvaT€ii>, to die well and happily, Polyb. 5. 38, 9, Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 5. 

£vi0dvaTOS, ov, dying easily or happily ; ev9. OdvaTos = evBavaaia, Me- 
nand. 'AX. 3. Adv. -tojs, Cratin. Incert. I06. 

£u0dpcr£La, 17, good courage, App. Civ. 3. 91 ; £u9apcria, Def. Plat. 41 2 A. 

£u0apcr£co, to be of good courage, Andoc. 21. 38 ; in Aesch. Theb. 34, 
Supp. 1015, the Med. Ms. gives fv 6. divisim. 


eutfapcrtjf: 

€vi0apo"r)s, es, of good courage, h. Horn. 7. 9, Aesch. Ag. 930, Eur. El. 
526 ; iv Tots Sdvois Xeii. Ages. II, 10 ; wpus k'lv5vvov Diod. 11. 35 : — 
Comp. -iaT€pos Plut. 2. 69 A ; Sup. -eoTaros Xen. Hell. 7- 9- — 
Adv., Ae-y' tvdapaws Aesch. Supp. 249 ; €116. ex^"' '"pos tl Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 6, 4. 2. so/e, secure, ra Seivd Kai rd eii9. Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, II. 

tvBeaTOS, 01', (Sedo/iai) eas^ to if sm;, Poll. 5. 150. 

£u9eta, Tj, V. tvdvs. 

evOeveia or -ta, cvOtvto), v. sub evdriv-. 

6ti06pdir€VTOS, Of, easy to ci/re, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 6, etc. ; — easy to 
help, Dio C. 38. 24. II. easily won by kindness or attention, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10. 

eu6epio-TOS, oi', easily mown : evBtpiarov, to, a kind 0/ balsam (in 
Diosc. Beptarou), Plin. 12.54. 

6u9€p[i.avTOS, ov, easy to warm, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 3. 

evGepjjLOS, ov, very warm, Hipp. 243 (bis), prob. f. 1. for evBep/jtos. 

eilScpos, ov, pleasant in summer, sunny. Poll. 5. I08. 

euGecrca, 77, good condition, habit of body, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. : — evi- 
avTos (v9iaiTjs a year cf plenty, lb. 

euGertio, to be well-arranged, in good order, convenient, eiSeref iraai 
Xpfjadai for all to use, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4 ; ev6. eU ti Diod. 2. 41, 
48. 2. tobeprovidedwith, ^t/xivas .. vavaievdeToivTaslh.^. 12. II. 
trans, to set in order, arrange well, Luc. D. Deor. 24. 1 (v. 1. eiiOfTcaavra), 
Dio C. 40. 49; ev9. iavTTjv Id. 51. 13: to lay out a corpse, A. B. 40. 

eu6en]S, ov, o, an arbitrator, Inscr. Prien. in C. L 2905 C. 2. 

eti96TT)a-is, ecus, ij, good arrangement, prosperity, Eust. 1383. 13. 

€u06Tifco, to tet iji order, arrange orderly, Hes. Th. 541 ; -x^^Xibibv 
KaXTTrjv . . -qvOtri^tv Babr. 1 18. 2; rds Ko/xai Luc. Indoct. 29, etc.: — 
Med., oaTta evOtTtaaixivos, prob. 1. Hipp. Fract. 757, 764: cf. (vderew. 

£u9€TOS, ov, (Ti67)p.i) well-arranged, cotiveniently placed, Hipp.Offic. 744; 
easily stowed, ki^riras tvOtTovs (so Aurat. for -tou) Aesch. Ag. 444; tvO. 
oaKos, dp/3vAai ivell-Jitting, ready for use, Lat. habilis. Id. Theb. 642, 
Fr. 255 ; tvd. ei'j ti Diod. 2.57; Trpos tl Id. 5. 37 ; tvOiTov kari, c. inf., it 
is convenient .. , Id. Excerpt. 494. 36. 2. of persons, well-adapted, 

Tivifor a business, Nicol. ap. Stob. 149. 4; irpos ti Polyb. 26. 5, 6. etc.: 
quick, able, KaTa ti in a thing, Diod. Excerpt. 598. 34 : — Adv., (:v6tT<iis 
ex^iv Hipp. Fract. 766 ; irpos ri Diod. Excerpt. 593. 6. 

euGeiipijTos, ov, easily seen, Arist. H. A. 6. 27 ; tlvl by one, Diod. 19. 
37- 2. rasy to perceive, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 25 ; (vdaiiprjTov eaTi 

■nepL TLVos it is easy to get perceptions about .. , Id. G. A. I. iS, 32 ; ovk 
loTiv tid. TTOTipQis .. Id. Soph. Elench. 25, 3. 

eiSeas, Adv. of evdvs, q. v. 

eu9T)-|fT)S, es, sharpening well, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

ev9-t)KTOS, oj/, well-sharpened, keen, Lyc. 1105, Nonn. D. 17. 121. 

eu9T]XtO(jLci,i, Pass. {evdrjXrjs) to be well-suckled, fatted up, xo^pos Aesch. 
Fr. 321, cf. Democr. ap. Stob. 452. 7. 

€v9i^\t|[auv, ov, rare form for sq., ^offxos Anth. P. 6. 623. 

eu9T)\Tis, es, {Srjkrj) well-suckled, v. (ved\T]S. 

€u9t)\os, cv, (Sr]\rj) with distended bidder, Eur. I. A. 580, Bacch. 737 ; 
tvO. fiaoTijs 6ias Lyc. 1 328. 

6u0T||i.ovto|j,ai, Dep. to set or keep in order. Plat. Legg. 758 B. 

€v9Ti[iocruvT], Tj, good management, Hes. Op. 469. 2. a habit 

of good order, tidiness, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7, Ael. N. A. 9. 17. 

«u9ti[j.cov, ov, gen. ovos, {Tcdrj/xi) well-arranged, compact, neat, of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, i., 32, 3 ; doidrj Ap. Rh. I. 569. II. 
act. setting in order, c. gen., Syiicuai Saj/j-aTaiv . . eid. Aesch. Cho. 84. 

€u9T]V€a), Ion. and later for €u9eveM (v. infr.). To thrive, flourish, 
prosper, Lat. florere, vigere, of animals, p.rj\a . . eiSiVovvT dyav Aesch. 
Eum. 944 ; KapiTuv tc ^ai'aj kol ISotSiv . . acnolaiv evdivovVTa lb. 908 ; 
Td KTTjvea €vdr]ve(iv eiKos Hipp. Aer. 288 ; aWa [('lEa] ev aWaiS tvOri- 
vu xiipais Arist. Pol. I. 11, 2; of land, Xen. Ath. 2, 6; of countries, 
evSrjvetLV A'iyvTTTov Hdt. 2. 91, 1 24; so, /xij tiv' oIkov evBeveiv Aesch. 
Eum. 895 ; often in Dem., of men, etc., Toiis OTpaTiwras . . ivOtv^iv 94. 
26; ^vdevovvToiv tSjv -npayiiaTaiv 321. 8, etc.; evSe'xcTai tov fxaXtaTa 
ivSrjvovvTa avixtpopals Trtpmtatlv Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, II ; evSrjvetv tois 
awfiaai to be vigorous in body. Id. G. A. 4. 6, 14: — to abound in a thing. 
apovpa ivOtviii KTrjveai h. Horn. 30. 10. cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, I, Theophr. 
de Vent. 44, Ael. N. A. 5. 13; II. the Pass, is used in the same 

sense, 01 AaKeSaiptcvioi ev6rjvrj9Tjaav Hdt. 1.66; TTjv rroKiv €vdevei- 
aBai Dem. 413. 10, cf. Ael. N. A. 9. 59. — The form ivOtvtai is recog- 
nised as the only Att. form by Thom. M., is required by the metre in 
Aesch., and found in the best Mss. of Dem. ; tvBrivkai is required by the 
metre in h. Hom. 1. c, is found always in Ion. writers, and in the best 
Mss. of Arist., after whose time it seems to have been the prevailing 
form : v. Dind. praef. Dem. viii : cf. also ivadeviw. (Curt, compares 
Skt. dhan-in {opulens), dhan-am {opes).) 

t\)Qr\via, Tj, abundance, tivos of a thing, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 3, H. A. 8. 
19, 8 ; T] airo aniaiv ev9. Plut. 2. 307 D. 2. well-being, weal, 

Philo 1.438; in the Roman times we find officers appointed to look after the 
well-being of cities, eiOijvlas kTrifi(\r]Tris C. I. 1 1 86, cf. 3080, 4240; also 
cvdevias tirapxos 5895 ; eiOfvdas in. 5973 ; evOtvLrj in an Epigr. ib. 3769. 

evi9T]|, ^705, 6, ij, {eij-fw) = tvQrjicTos, An. Ox. 40. 24. 

euGripaTOS, ov, easy to catch or win, Aios 'ifxepos ovk ev9. IrxixGrj Aesch. 
Supp. 86 ; W ev9. Anth. P. 12. 105 ; iv9. virb twv TjZiaiv Arist. Eth. N. 
3. I, II: — Ion. fv9-qprjTos, v. 1. -euTos, 0pp. H. 5.426. 

€u9T)pCa, Tj, success in sport, Ael. N. A. 10. 48. 

«'u9-qpos, ov, {Srjpa) lucky or successful in hunting, Eur. Bacch. 1 253; 
evB-qpos opvewv 'iprj^ Babr. 72. 21 ; a name of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 185 ; 
fie. dypj] sticcessfu! sport, Ib. 27, cf. 253; fv9. KaXapLOt jinerring a.TTovfs, 
lb. 89. 2. serf/'ng' Gs a Jai7, Ael.N. A. 1 2.42. TL. {6-qp) abound- 

ing in game, good for hunting, opos Strabo 636, cf. Anth. P. 6. 268. 


euavva. 


601 


€vi9t|S, Alex, for ev9vs, Lxx (2 Regg. 19. 18), v. Thom. M. p. 383. 

€v9ir)o-avpos, ov, zvell-stored, precious, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

eiiGiKos, T], ov, {(v9vs) straight, icivrjai^ Sext. Emp. M. 10. 51. 

€vi9iKT«co, to hit easily or exactly, Apollod. Poliorc. 16 E. 

tufliKTOs, ov, {9iy(Iv) touching the point, Philo I. 286. 2. clever, 

quick, eiiS. TTjV Siavoiav Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I; (v9. irpos tcls a-TroKpiotis 
quick in repartee, Ath. 583 D : witty, Polyb. 17. 4, 4, cf. Anth. P. 6. 302. 
Adv. -TOIS, Hdn. 4. 7. 

€vi9i^ia, ij, cleverness, tact, Philo I. 157, 593, Anon. ap. Suid. 

evGXacTTOs, ov, {d\daj) easily broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 12. 

6vi9vTicri.p.os, ov, in or with easy death, Aesch. Ag. 1293. 

etiGoivos, ov, eating hugely, of Hercules, Plut. 2. 267 E. IX. 
ev9. yepas a sumptuous oft'ering (cf. tvh(nrvos), Aesch. Cho. 257. 

£Ci9opti(3T)Tos, ov, easily confounded, irpos Tiva before .. , Plut. Nic. 2. 

eiiGpavcTTOS, ov, (Opavai) easily broken, Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 9, Plut. 2. 1 74D. 

et50p€T7TOS, ov, well-reared, E. M. 28. 41. 

€u9pi'yKOS, ov, well-coped, of high walls, Eur. Hel. 70. 

eCSpi^, Ep. cuGp-, Tpixos, V, ij, with beautiful hair, Eubul. 'Xrtcp. 2 ; in 
II. always of horses, with flowing mane, i'lrirovs 23. 13, 30I, 551 ; of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 6; of birds, well-plumed, Theocr. 18. 57. II. made 

of good stout hair, of a fishing line, Anth. P. 9. 52, cf. Nic. Al. 352. 

6u9povos, Ep. ei59p-, ov, with beautiful seat or throne, ivGpovos 'Reus II. 
8. 565, Od. 6. 48., 15. 495., 17. 497 ; ' A<t>poS'iTT] Pind. I. 2. 8 ; ^ Clpat Id. 
P. 9. 105, etc. 

€i)9poos, Ep. eij9p-, ov, loud-sounding, 0pp. C. 5. 285, Anth. P. 6. 39. 
cCi9piipT|S, £s, = sq., Diosc. 5. 142, etc. 

ttiGpuTTTOS, ov, (9pvTrTw) easily broken, aixw Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 30; 
iv9p. aijp easily divided, drjp Id. de An. 2. 8, 8; of earth, crumbling, 
Strabo 579, Plut. Sert. 17 ; of flesh, digestible. Id. 2. 916 B. II. 
metaph., Lat. dissolutus, enervated, Galen. 2. 326. 

€ti9v, neut. of €v9vs, used as Adv. : v. ev9vs B. 

tvi9vPoXe<o, to throw or send right forward, Plut. 2. 906 B: cf. tvOvPo- 
Aos. II. intr. to dart or go right forward, Ib. 907 A, B, Anon, 

ap. Suid., Philo 2. 176. 

€ti9vPoXia, Tj, a direct throw, Plut. Nic. 25. 

6-u9vip6Xos, ov, (/SdAAoj) throwing straight at, hitting, Theod. Stud. 276 
C ; ovofxa iv9. the exact name, Philo I. 73, etc. : to £u0. = foreg.. Id. 2. 
465. Adv. -Acus, Id., Heliod. 5. 22. 

€u9u-'Y6V€ios, ov, with straight chin, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 13. 

eu9iJ-YXa)cro-os, Att. -ttos, ov, straight-forward speaking, plain-spoken, 
Pind. P. 2. 157, Damasc. ap. Suid. 

eu9i)-7pa|J!.(jios, ov, rectilinear, Arist. Gael. 2. 4, I, al. ; to ev9. (with 
or without axTj/xa) rectilinear figure. Id. An. Pr. 2. 25, 2, Probl. 16. 
4, 2, Theophr. H. P. 1.12,1 : — hence -■ypa[X|j,iK6s, ij, ov, of or belonging 
to such a figure: and Adv. -kuis. Iambi, in Nicom. 80, 136. 

6Li9v-8iKaios, ov, V. sub evBvSiKos. 

e{i9ti-8iKia, ij, an open, direct trial, on the merits of the case, without 
the use of any exceptions or technical hindrances (irapaypatpa'i, Siafiap- 
Tvpiai), evBvSiKiav dTroSe'xff^^a' Isae. 63. 15 ; tlaiivai Dem. 908. 7 ; also 
fv9vSiKl.a eiaitvai or eioekOeiv Id. 1 103. II, Isae. 60. 32. 

eu9ti-SlKos, ov, righteous-judging, Aesch. Ag. 761, Anth. P. 6. 346: — for 
ev9vdiKai in Aesch. Eum. 312, Herm. restores evdvSiKaioi, cf. opBohiKaios. 

cu9i;Spo[jie(i), of ships, to ruti a straight course, Philo I. 13 1, 327, Act. 
Ap. 16. II: — €vi9v-8p6|xos, ov, running a straight course, avij-ioi Strabo 
45 ; vfjts Orph. H. 21. 10. 

6vi9u-cvT€pos, ov, with Straight intestines, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 15, al. : 
TO tvd. the rectum, Auctt. Medic. 

ev9v€irr)s, is, (Ittos) plain-spoken, Adam. Physiogn. I. 13. 

6ii9x)C'n-Ca, Tj, straight speaking, Ib. : in Hesych., evi9vieTr£ia. 

e{i9ii-epYTlS, is, accurately wrought, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27, if not f. 1. 
for evepyijs. 

evi9u-9dvdTOS, ov, quick-killing, Tnortal, irkTjyr/ Plut. Anton. 76. 
€u9O-0pL^, 6, ij, with straight hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 13, sq. 
€u9iJ-KavXos, ov, with a straight stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 
6vi6ij-XT)-irTOS, ov, easy to get at. to procure. Anon. ap. Suid. 
tiQv-koy'ia, ij, ^evBvineia, Polemo Physiogn. I. 6. 
6v9v-X6yos, ov, = evBvtTrris, Suid. 
euGup.fixt'D, to fight fairly, ap. Hesych. et Suid. 
sv9v-ixaxt]S, ov, 6, fighting openly, Pind. O. 7, 27. 
€u9u|iaxt(i, ij, a fair fight, Plut. Sertor. 10. 

ei0v-p.axos [d], ov, = iv9vp.dxT\s, Simon. 108. Anth. P. append. 73. 

6ii0O|a,6a), to be eij9vfj.os. to be of good cheer, Eur. Cycl. 530, Anth. P. 5. 
loi : — to be gracious, Theocr. 15. 143. II. trans, to itiake 

cheerful, cheer, delight, Tiva Aesch. Fr. 281. 4, cf. Democr. ap. Stob. t. 
83. 25 : — hence (v9vp.iojj.aL, Pass., to be cheerful, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 36 ; 
iiri TLVL Id. Cyr. 4. 1, 19 ; iv Tals aTvxLais Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 20. 

£u0vjir]T€OV, verb. Adj. oUe must be cheerful, Xen. Apol. 27. 

6u9vp.ia, ij, cheerfulness, tranquillity, Pind. I. 1. 88, Democr. ap. Senec. 
de Tranq. 2, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 7 ; in pi, Pind. O. 2. 63, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 12. 

ev0v(jios, ov, kind, generous, dva^ Od. 14. 63. II. of good 

cheer, cheerful, in good spirits, Pind. O. 5. 51, Xefi. Cjt. 6. 4, 13, Plat. 
Legg- 792 B ; avjiwoCLOV fid. Ion I. 14 I3gk. : cf. iKdvjjLOs: — of horses, 
spirited, Xen. Eq. II, 12: — to ev9vjiov = €ii9vjita, Plut. 2. 1 106 C, Dio C. 
42. 1. — Adv. -/iois, with good cheer, cheerfully, Batr. 159, Aesch. Ag. 1592, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 12 : Comp. -oTepoj', Ib. 2. 2, 27: Sup. -oTOTa, Ib. 3. 3, 12. 

€ti0vva (v. sub fin.), 7?, gen. ev9vvT]s, acc. fiBwav. {ev9vvai) : — a set- 
ting straight, correction, chastisement. Plat. Prot. 326 E. H- 
at Athens, an examination of accounts, an accoimt to be rendered, such 
as was required of all public officers on the expiration of their term of 
office, used in sing, by Ar. Vesp. 571, Lysias 118. 26., 119. 37-t 174- 26, 


602 


ev6vuo9 


Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, fin.; but mostly in pi., as Ar. Eq. 825, Plat., Oratt. ; 
tiidvvai TTjs irp^a^elas an accojint of one's embassage, Dem. 367. 2 ; eu- 
Ovvas aiianeiv to call for one's acco7ints. Id. 308. 23 ; KaTrjyop€iv nvos 
e(s ras evSvvas Antipho 146. 23 ; ras (idvvas KaTijyopeiv, em ras ev- 
Ovvas 'ipXtadai to call one's accounts into question. Id. 341. 18., 366. 
25 : — opp. to evdvvas SiSuvai, inrex^'" to give them in, submit to have 
them examined, Ar. Pax 1 187, Andoc. 12. 19, Lys. 183. 21. 2. if 

any one wished to accuse a magistrate or officer on any point in his ac- 
counts, he might bring the case for trial before the Koyiarat (v. \oyi(TTrjs) , 
and this legal process was also called tvOvvai, — evBvvas bipXilv to be con- 
victed, or accused, of malversation, Andoc. 10. 15, Lys. 118. 25 ; fVewa 
Kko-nfjt Aeschin. 55. 17; evOwa't dirocpvyeiv, Sia<pvyeiv to be acquitted 
thereof. Plat. Legg. 946 D, 947 E ; tvOvvujv diroXvtiv riva. Ar. Vesp. 571 : 
— metaph., rds ev9. rds tov ISiov the accoimts rendered of your life, Alex. 
Incert. 34. — Cf. Biickh P. E. I. 254. — The form ev6vva is condemned 
by Theogn. in An. 0.x. 2. loi, and has been corrected in Dem. 17. 15., 
367. 2. The form evOvvrj is admissible only in late Greek; wherever it 
occurs in the Mss. of old and correct writers, as Lys. 118. 26., 174. 26, 
it is prob. an error of the copyists : v. L. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

exiGwos, 6, a corrector, chasther, judge, Aesch. Pers. 828, Eum. 273 ; 
cf. evdvvT-qp. II. at Athens, an examiner, auditor, who ex- 

amined and passed the accounts of magistrates and officials, oft. joined 
with \oyiarr)s, in number ten. Lex ap. Andoc. 10. 39, Plat. Legg. 945 
A sq., Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16 ; v. Bockh P. E. I. 254 sqq.; — in Arist. Fr. 406 
(vdvvSjv, as if from tvOvvris, o. 

€v9uvo-i,s, ea)s, 77, [ehQvva) a straightening, opp. to Kapaf/LS, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 9, 8, Incess. An. 9, i. 

«u9vvT«ov, verb. Adj. one nwst malee straight. Iambi, in Nicom. 34 D. 

6u6iivTY]p, rjpo?, 6, a corrector, chastiser, vISpios Theogn. 40. 2. 
as Adj., tvOvvrrjp ota^ the guiditig rudder, Aesch. Supp. 717. 

evi9uvTT|pios, a, ov, mahing straight: directing, ruling, aKTfmpov 
Aesch. Pers. 764 : — fiOvvTrjpta, i], the part of a skip wherein the rudder 
was fixed, Eur. I. T. 1356. 

eu9iivTTjS, ov, u, = fvOvvo?, Plat. Legg. 945 B, C ; Srjfios tvBvvTrjS x^°' 
vol restored by Markl. in Eur. Supp. 440 (for avOivTrjs). 

£{i9uvtik6s, t), ov, of ot for auditing accounts (v. evSvva), ScKadTrjpLOv 
Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2 ; \6yos tiiO. Dion. H. de Dinarch. II. 

tvOvvTos, 7], 6v, drawn straight, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 5. 

«u9iJvoj, tut. vvw, {(i9vs)=the Homeric iOvvoj (which is a freq. v. I. in 
Att., as in Aesch. Pers. 773) : — to guide straight, direct, oicuvuv yviifiri 
OTOixiwu arep evdvvav Id. Pr. 287; ev9. Tjvias Ar. Av. 1738; apfiara 
Isocr. 9 A ; ev6. 56pv to steer the bark straight, Eur. Cycl. 15 ; ev9. 
■nXcnav Id. Hec. 39 ; ev6. ayiKa^ to lead or drive them straight, Xen.Cyr. 
1.1,2; ev9. xfpcrt to manage or guide him. Soph. Aj. 542 ; euf . ttoSo Eur. 
Heracl. 728, etc. 2. metaph. to direct, govern, Kvpov Si irais .. 

rjvSvvt arparov Aesch. Pers. 773 ; -naaav evOvvav ttuXiv Soph. Ant. 178, 
cf. 1164, Eur. Hec. 9, Plat. Min. 320 D. II. to maVe or put 

straight, €v9. Slicas anoAias to make crooked judgments straight, Solon 
3. 36 ; €v9. S(«as \aois Pind. P. 4. 273 ; ev9. ovpov to send a straight 
fair wind. Id. O. 13. 38 ; (v9. oKjiov Id. P. i. 88 ; wairfp (xiXov Siaarpe- 
(pojievov . . fv9. dnetXats koi TrAi^Yafs Plat. Prot. 325 D,cf.326 E. III. 
at Athens, to audit the accounts (cf. ev9vva) of a magistrate, call him to 
account. Plat. Polit. 299 A ; ev6. rds dpxas Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 26., 12, 5, 
al. : — Pass., Id. Rhet. 3. 18, 6. 2. c. gen. criminis, to call to ac- 

count for .. ,Tivd icXoTTTjs Plut. Cic. 9: — Pass., twv aSiKrjjxaTwv ev9vv9r] 
Thuc. I. 95. 3. generally, to censure, r-qv 'PtX'iOTOv hidXeicrov 

Plut. Nic. I. IV. intr. to serve as tv9vvos. Plat. Legg. 946 C. 

€ti9uov£ipia, 7], a distinct dream, Arist. Divin. 2.12. 

eu9u-6v£ipos, ov, distinctly dreaming, Arist. Divin. 2. 2 and 10. 

€v9t;irXocco, to sail straight, lui rt Strabo 493, Arr. Cyn. 25. 8. 

«vi9ij-ir\oia, 17, a straight voyage, Strabo 151. 

€u9vTr\oKia, 17, (irKoK-rj) straight weaving, evenness of texture. Plat. 
Polit. 283 A, 311 B. 

eu9vr--irXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing straight, Strabo 282. 

evr9ij-iTvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, straight-blowing, Pind. N. 7. 42. 
Arist. Mund. 4, 14. II. breathing freely, Hipp. 1170 E. 

€vi9v-tto[ji,it6s, ov, guiding straight, Pind. N. 2. 10. 

€ti9viropcco, to go straight forward, iroTpos iv9vnopSiv (metaph. from 
a ship), unswerving destiny, Aesch. Ag. 1005 ; of motion, Arist. Incess. 
An. 10, 4, al. ; opp. to dvaKapL-nruv, Id. de An. I. 3, 20: c. acc. cogn., 
efifl., ohov, hp6p.ov to hold a straight course, Pind. O. 7. 167, I. 5 (4). 
76. ^ II. to have straight pores, of trees, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

eiQuiropia, 77, straightness of course. Plat. Legg. 747 A, Arist. Audib. 
34; ^ II- straightness of pores in trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 2. 

euGiJ-iropos, ov, going straight : metaph. straightforward, ^9os Plat. 
Legg- 776 1^- II- ^ilA a straight passage, Kepas Arht.Audih. ^S: 

tvith straight pores, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 3. 

eti9vppi]p.oveo:), to speak in a straightforward ma?iner, Cic. Fam. 9. 22, 
4: to speak off-hand, Plut. Demetr. 14. 

£v0uppTjp.oo-uvT), y, plainness of speech, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 22. 

ei)9uppT|p,ii)v, ov, (pfj/xa) plain-spoken, Cic. Fam. 12. 16, Poll. 5. 119. 
Adv. -fxovajs, Clem. Al. 493. 

eviOvp-piJos, straight-rooted, Theophr. H. P. i. 7, 2. 

eu9vp-pis, Tvos, 6, f]. straight-nosed. Poll. 2. 73. 

eu9vpa-os, ov, with beautiful shaft, Eur. Bacch. 115S. 

6u9iJS, eta, li. Ion. and Ep. i9iJS (as always in II., Od., and Hdt.) v. sub 
iBv'i. Straight, direct, whether vertically or horizontally, opp. to 

<j/coAios or KafiiriXos, Plat., etc. ; tv9. -itXoos, oSos Pind. O. 6. 177, N. 
I. 36, and Att. ; ev9vTtpa vSos Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4 ; oSoii? (v9(tas repveiv 
Thuc. 2. 100; popijios dicoVTUv Piud. O. 13. 194: — tvBela (sc. ubw) by 


evUuwpia. 

the straight road. Plat. Legg. 716 A ; ev9eiav epwe Aesch. Fr. 195 ; ri)v 
ev9eTav Eur. Med. 384; i-a evSeias Diod. 19. 38 ; v. infr. 2 and 3 ; so 
also, eis TO ev9v (iKi-neiv Xen. Eq. 7, 17, etc. ; rov tv9kos TrXrjprjs tired 
of going straight forward, lb. 14; ^ es to ev9v rijs prjTopiKrjs 656s 
the direct road to . . , Luc. Rhet. Pr. 10. 2. in moral sense, 

straightforward, open, frank, prjrpai Tyrtae. 2. 8 ; ruKpa Pind. O. 13. 
15 ; S'lic-q Id. N. 10. 22 ; Kpive 5' tv9tiav SIktjv = evOvSiKia (q. v., cf. fir- 
6vva] 11), Aesch. Eum. 433; ev9. eTaipos Scol. Gr. 15 Bgk. ; 6 ev9vs 
A.070S Eur. Hipp. 492, cf. Pind. P. 3. 50; to (v9v re icai to iXevBepov 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; d-no tov th9eos Xeyeiv to speak straight out, Thuc. 
3. 43 ; €K TOV €v0eos virovpyeiv outright, openly, without reserve. Id. 
I. 34; and in fem., djrAcus «a( 81' ev9e'ias Plut. 2. 408 E; dv' tvBelas 
lb. 57 A, Fab. 3. 3. 77 evdeta, as Subst., a. (sub. ypap.prj), 

a straight line, Arist. Cael. 2. 4, 2, Eucl. ; km TTjv avTfjV ev9eiav, km 
Trjs aiiTjjs ev9e'tas in the same line, Polyb. 3. 113, 2 and 3; km p'lav 
ei9eiav lb. 8. b. (sub. irTuiais), the nominative case, Lat. casus 

rectus, Gramm. 

B. as Adv., evQxis and €ti9tr, the former being properly used of 
Time, the latter of Place : I. tidv, of Place, straight, eiiBv 
IlvXovSe, ev6v Is TlvKov straight to .. , h. Hom. Merc. 342, 355 ; fv6v 
irpbs Ta vvpL(piKd f^kx^ Soph. O. T. 1 242 ; ev9v kirl BalSvX.wvos straight 
towards . . , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 37; and so c. gen., evOv tuiv icvprjfilojv, ev9v 
nikX-qvrjs Ar. Eq. 254, Av. 1421 ; (:v9v tov Aios Id. Pax 68, 77, cf. 819 ; 
ev9v Trjs aojTrjp'ias lb. 301, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1197, Thuc. 8. 88, etc.: v. 
I9vs. 2. = d7rAcis, SH/;^/y, Theophr. H. P. 3.8, 2, cf.9. 13, 2. 3. 
in the face of. tov Saipoviov Plat. Theag. 129 A. 11. 
evdvs, 1. of Time, straigktivay, forthwith, at once, Pind. O. 8. 
54 ; 0 S' ev9vs els jjKovcre Aesch. Pers. 361 ; o S' ev9vs k^cpptw^ev Soph. 
Aj. 317; ■'■o p-^v evOvs, TO Se /cat Siavoovfievov Thuc. I. I, cf. 5. 3., 7- 
77; joined with other adverbial words, Taxa 5' ev9vs (ojv Pind. P. 4. 147; 
ev9vs KUTa rdxos Thuc. 6. loi ; evBvs Trapaxpvpa (v. sub Ttapaxpfj pa.) ; 
euSus d?r' dpxfjs Ar. Pax 84; evBvs If "px^s Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 16; k( 
dpxfjs ev9vs Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9 ; tvOiis KaT apxds Plat. Tim. 24 C ; d(p' 
eairepas ev9vs ijSrj Luc. Gall. I ; €v9vs l/c vkov, l/c TraiSos even from 
one's youth, Plat. Rep. 485 D, 519 A ; ev9vs l/c TraiS'iov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
10; (v. sub irars II); with a part., ev9vs vioi ovTts Thuc. 2.39; tov 
Oepovs €v9vs dpxop.ivov just at the beginning of summer, lb. 47 ; dp^a- 
pevos fv9vs Ka9iffTapkvov [tov woKepov'] from the i/ery beginning of the 
war. Id. I. I ; €v9vs diroPdBrjicoTi immediately on disembarking. Id. 4. 43 ; 
eiiBvs yevopkvms at the moment of birth, Plat. Theaet. 186B. 2. rarely, 
like ev9v, in a local relation, virep Tijs -noXtm ev9vs just above the 
city, Thuc. 6. 96 ; toutou ev9vs kxopkvrj immediately adjoining this. Id. 
8. 90, cf. Theocr. 25. 23 ; ev9vs kwi rrjv ykcfivpav Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 
118; TTjV (i9vs " Apyovs KdTTiSavp'ias oSoi' the road leading straight to 
Argos, Eur. Hipp. 1 197 (a phrase noticed by Phot, as incorrect, v. Dind. 
ad 1.); iv9v9 Avicelov Pherecr. McTaAA. 6; — but this usage of €v9vs for 
ev9v became more common in later writers, as Arist. H. A. 2. I, 14., 2. 
17, 6 and 7., 4. 3, 5. 3. of Manner, directly, simply. Plat. Meno 
100 A : naturally, indisputably, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 10, al. : also, hke 
avTiKa (11) : for instance, to take the first example that occurs, wa-irep 
(wov iv9vs Id. Pol. 3. 4, 6, cf. 8, Cael. 2. 2, I, al. 

C. 6u96cos, Adv., is used just as the Adv. ev9vs. Soph. Aj. 31, O. C. 
994, Eur. Fr. 31, Plat. Phaedo 63 A, etc. ; al<r96p.evos (v9eajs as soon as 
he perceived, Lys. 97. 22; knd tv9kws as soon as, Xen. Hell. 3. 2,4; 
(v9eoji- TTapaxpVpa. Antipho 113. 30, Dem. 1237. 21: v. supr. B. I. 2. 
straightway, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. 14. 3. like ev9vs B. II. 3, ofoi' 
(v9ecus as for example, Polyb. 6. 52, I., 12. 5, 6. 

£vi9ijcravos [0], ov, well-fringed, Anth. P. 6. 202. 
eii9vo-KOTreci>, to look straight at, Plut. 2. 737 A. 
£vi9u-o-K6iros, ov, looking straight, Hesych. 
£u9vcr(ji,6s, (5, {(v9vvw) straightness, Philo I. 576. 
6{iOv-crTO(Ji,os, ov, = (ii9vppripwv. Poll. 5. 60. 

£vi9vT£vir)S, Is, (Titvai) stretched straight, Ael. N. A. 4. 34, Philo I. 456. 
Adv. -I'ttis, Galen. 

£u9viTii)S, rjTos. fj, {ev9vs) straightness, opp. to KapirvXoT)]?, Arist. Categ. 
8, 20; to rrepujikpeta. Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 6; ev9. rpix^v, opp. to ovXorrjs, 
Id. G. A. 5. 3, 2, al. II. righteousness, Lxx (Jos. 24. 14). 

e{i9ii-T0Kia, 77, right or just interest, Inscr. Ten. m C. I. 2335. 25. 

£u9iJT0jji£cu, to cut straight; -Topta, 77, a straight cut, Oribas. 2,4Mai. 

£vi9ij-Top,os, ov, cut straight, straight, o5os Pind. P. 5. 120. 

£ti9u-TOvos, ov , = evSvTiVTjs : — ev9. KaTairkXTai Ath. Mach. p. 5. 13 ; 
Ta ev9. opyava Hero Belop. 122 : v. TraX'ivTovos. 

£\)0Ctos, ov, well-slaughtered, Eupol. AvtoX. 2. 

£i9tiTpT)TOS, ov, bored straight through, Galen., Theophil. Prot. p. 145. 

£u9iJ-Tpixos, ov, = (:v0v9pi(, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7, Polemo Phys. 2. 3. 

£u9tj-4)«p-fjs. Is, running in a straight line. Plat. Legg. 815 B. 

£vi9u-(j)Oplo(iiai, Pass, to move in a straight line, Procl. 

€ti9v<{)opia, 77, motion in a straight Hue, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 3. 

£ti9rj4ip(ijv, ov, {(pprjv) right-mi7ided, Aesch. Eum. 1040, cf. Eust. Opusc. 
130. 70 ; — in Eum. 1034 L. Dind. restores xrw' evippovt Tropnra. 

£ii9v4)vfis. Is, straight-grown, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 6 Schneid. 

evQv-Civv^, vxos, 6, 77, with straight claws or talons, Arist. H. A. 3. 9, 
6., 8. 16, 2 : on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

£u9vajplci), to go straight forward, Arist. Probl. II. 58. 

£ti9va>p[a, 77, a straight course or direction. Plat. Rep. 436 E, Tim. 45 
C, Arist. de An.l. 2, 14, al.; KaT (vdvaip'iav in a straight line, Tim.Locr. 
94 B, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 7, al. ; dvTiicpovaai KaT iv9. to oppose directly. 
Id. Rhet. 2. 2, 9; also, ei's ev9. directly. Id. Metaph. I (min.) 2, I ; 
iv9va>pla km BaXaaaav Inscr. Cret. in C. I. (add.) 2561 6. 64 ; also, dv 
^ evSvajpeLUV [sic] Tab. Heracl. ib, 5774. 65. 


evOvwpos — 

eiiQvtapos, ov, in a straight direction : only used in neut. evdvojpov 
as Adv. =ev6vs, fid. ayetv Xen. An. 2. 2, l6, cf. Ael. N. A. II. l6 ; vpdv 
Ael. ib. 7. 5. (The termin. -aipos can have nothing to do with uipa 
hour, as the signf. shews.) 

EudwpT)^, 6, 17, well-mailed, Anth. P. 9. 389, Nonn. D. 15. 156. 

suiifco, =^€va(aj, Eur. Cycl. 495, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1033. 

cmaKos, T], ov, Bacchic, Anth. Plan. 4.289: feni. cuiAs, aSos, Id. P. 9. 603. 

euiaros, ov, {idoixai) easy to heal, Hipp. Art. 790, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; 
fviaroTepos Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 10, al. 

EviSpcos, cuTos, o, 17, easzTy perspiri?ig, Theophr. Sud. 20 ; but neut. 
€iiL5pov, Ib. 19 : — so, etiiSpcoTos, ov, Galen. 6. 222; pi. eviSpajra Arist. 
Probl. 2. 17, al. 

evCcpos, ov, very holy, Lat. sacrosanctus, Anth. P. 6. 231. 

emXdTos, ov, {lXdofj.ai) very jnerciful, epith. of Apollo and other 
divinities, C. I. 7045 ; (v. iyivov avTois Lxx (Ps. 98. 8) : — euiXaTevco, 
tobe so, Id. (Deut. 29. 20, al.). 

eui|iaT€Qj, V. sub evetfiaTicu. 

eiiivos, ov, (is) with stout fibres, ^v\ov Theophr. H. P. 3. lo, I. 

Eiiios, 0, Euios, Eviiis, name of Bacchus, from the cry cSa, doi, Soph.O. 
T. 211, Eur. Bacch. 157, etc.: Euios = Ba«xos, Ib. 566, 579. II. 
evios, ov, as Adj. Bacchic, nvp Soph. Ant. 964 ; reXirai Eur. Bacch. 238. 

siiiinros, ov, of persons, well-horsed, delighting in horses, h. Horn. Ap. 
210, Pind. O. 3. 70: Sup., Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 5, etc. 2. of places, 

famed for horses, Pind. P. 4. 2, Soph. O. C. 668 : cf. evnaiXos. 

eiiicTTOs TToOos, 0, desire of knowledge, Anth. P. append. 182. (From 
larjiu, (ISivai.) 

tv£(7xios, ov, with beantifid hips, Anth. P. 5. 116. 

euuxQ'us, V, abounding in fih, OaXaaaa Diod. II. 67, cf. Ath. 360 E. 

emoinjs, ov, 6, (twos) Bacchic, An. Ox. 1.86: fern. suiioTis, (5os, Mosch. 
ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

€iKaif|S, e's, (Katai) easily burnt, Diosc. 4. 155, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.432. 

€uKa9aipCT0S, ov, easy to congrier, Thuc. 7. 18, Dio C. 47. 37. 

euKciOeBpos, ov, = €'vaa(Xiios, Schol. Od. 2. 390, etc. 

evKciStKTOs, ov, easy to keep under or restrain, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 69. 

EVKaipeio, to have good opportunity, have leisure or time, Polyb. 20. 9, 
4; c. inf., Plut. 2. 223 D, Luc. Amor. 33. II. rivi or ('is ri, 

to devote one's leisure to a thing, dvK. tois aOavarois iavrov Chion. Ep. 
16 ; evK. f(s ovhlv erepov t) .. Act. Ap. 17. 21 : cf. hvevicatpeai. III. 
to enjoy good times, be well off, prosper, Polyb. 4. 60, lo ; tois Plois Id. 
32.21,12: — in this sense also evKaipio/jtai as Dep., Posidon.ap. Ath. 275A. 

EUKaipT]iJia, TO, a thing seasonably done, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

evKaipia, Ion. -Ctj, J7, good season, fitting time, opportunity, TTjv evK. 
SiafvXcLTTdv Isocr. 239 F, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A : — plenty of time, leisure, 
Hipp. Ep. 1281. 13, — a usage condemned by Phryn. and IVIoer., cf. Suid. 
s. V. axoXri. II. suitableness, appropriateness, Plut. 2. 16 B, 736 

F. 2. convenient situation, tuiv -noXioiv Polyb. 16. 29, 3. III. 

wealth, prosperity. Id. 1 . 59, 7, etc. : — abundance, twv vSarcov Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 23, 4, Diod. I. 52. 

tvKaipos, ov, well-timed, in season, seasonable, A070S Philem.Incert. 25 ; 
c. inf., x"'''"' fot Xeyeiv eiiKatpuv Ian Soph. O. C. 32 : to evKaipov = 
fvicaipca, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7 ; (VKaipov dciffas in season. Plat, in 
Anth. P. 6. 43. II. of places, convenient, well situated, Polyb. 4. 

38, I, Diod. I. 63, etc. III. rich, wealthy, Polyb. 13. 9, I. IV. 
Adv. -pais, seasonably, opportunely, Hipp. Ep. 1285, evK. xp^f^"' 
Isocr. Ill B; evK. e'xfif Trpos ti Isocr. 223 E, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 18: Comp. 
-oTepov, Plat. Phaedo 78 A: Sup. -orara, Polyb. 5. 63, 13. 2. ovk 

fVKaipais e'xf'i' to have no leisure, Id. 5. 26, lo. 

£UKa\os, cuKdXia, Dor. for evKrjX-. 

(VK6,p,d,Tos, ov, of easy labour, easy. Ka/xaros Eur. Bacch. 66 ; euK. epya 
well-wrought works, Anth.P. i.io; tiiK. arifavos a crown won by noble 
toils, Anth. Plan. 4. 335. 

euKA|jnr€ia, 7, flexibility. Medic. Vett. p. 126 Matthaei. 

€UKap.-rrTis, f s, (Ka./nTTai)well-bent or curved, hpkiravov Od. 18. 368 ; kX7]i5' 
fvKainrea 21. 6; x^'^'^"^"'^' (vKaniria ro^a h. Horn. 27. 12 ; aporpov, 
aprrr), etc., Mosch., etc. : — evKanTrfjS to. Kipara Luc. D. Marin. 15. 2 ; 
TO evKaixirh tuv neXwv Id. Imag. 14. II. easy to bend, flexible, 

KaraaKiva^eiV ti evKafnrh Plut. Sull. 17. [The penult, is short in 
emanTrh ayKimpov, Anth. P. 6. 4, where Salmas. proposed to read 
evKairts, easily swallowed, from /ca-rrTO).'] 

6VKa|AT7TOS, ov, easily bent or bending, flexible, Hipp. Art. 826, Arist. 
P. A. 4. II, 17. 

«uKa|jii{<ia, ^.flexibility, Trjs faivfis Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 26. 

svKdpSios, ov, (KapSia) good of heart, stout-hearted, Lat. egregie cor- 
datus. Soph. Aj. 364, Ph. 535, etc. ; of a horse, spirited, Xen. Eq. 6, 
14 : — Adv. -las, with stout heart, Eur. Hec. 549. II. good for 

the stomach, Hipp. ap. Galen., Xenocr. p. 18. 

tuKapirfci), to abound in fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 5, H. P. 2. 7, 7. 

suKapiTia, 77, abundance of fruit, fruitfulness, Arist. Fr. 240, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. I, 2 : — EUKcipiTeia in Eur. Tro. 217, acc. to Burges. 

tvKapTros, ov, rich in fridt, fruitful, of women, h. Horn. 30. 5; of trees, 
corn, land, Pind. P. I. 57, N. i. 20 ; X'^'P'? (i>captroTaTr) Hipp. Aer. 288 ; 
(VK. Bepos Soph. Aj. 671. II. act. fruitful, fertilising, epith. of 

Aphrodite, Soph. ap. Plut. 2. 756 E ; of Demeter, etc., Anth. P. 7. 394. 

euKaTapX-rjTOS, ov, easy to tliroio down, Jo. Chrys. 

cuKaTaYvojo-TOS, ov, blameworthy, Eccl. 

etiKaraYcij-yos, ov, good for landing in, Xifiriv Eust. ad Dion. p. 195. 
euKaTaYWvio-TOs, ov, easily conquered, Polyb. 9. 4, 8, etc. 
cuKaTaKavcTTOS, ov, easily burnt, Suid. v. (vicaTavprjiTTOs. 
euKaTaKoji'-o-TOS, ov, easy to be transported, vKri Strabo 822 
«VKOTaKpATT)TOS, OV, easy to keep in possession, Polyb. 4. 56, 9. 


- evKXaSos. 603 

euK(5,TaKTos, ov, easily broken, Philo 2. 309 : cf. fvicareaKTOs. 

euKaTdXij-tTTOS, ov, easy to apprehend or comprehend, Artemid. 1 . 
prooem., etc. : — Adv. -tojs, Hipp. Offic. 743. 

euKariiXXaKTOS, ov, easily appeased, placable, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 17. 
Adv. -TOIS, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1344. 

sviKaTdXvTOS, ov, easy to overthrow, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 15. 

€U!caTap,(i0i)Tos, ov, easy to understand, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

€uKaTa|xaxT]TOS, ov, easily conquered, Schol. Thuc. 6. 17. 

euKaTavoTQTOS, ov, easy to observe or tindersta?id, Polyb. 18. 13, II. 

cuKaTctvijKTos, ov, casy to prick at heart, Eccl. 

evKaTairdXaio-TOS, ov, easy to throw in wrestling, E. M.400. 5. 

tuKaTd-rraucrTOs, ov, easily stopping, Galen. 2. 206 A. 

€uKaTd.-trXii)KTOS, ov, easily scared, Liban. Vit. Dem. 

euKaTairpaijvTOS, ov, placable. Gloss. 

euKaTa-irpT)0-Tos, ov, easily kindled or set on fire, Suid., Eccl. 
euKaTaiTTOTjTOS, ov, easily frightened, Cyrill. 
eiKaTaTTTioTOS, ov, v. 1. for (vairi-nTajTOS . 
evKaTdo-pecTTOS, ov, easy to extinguish, Eccl. 
eiKaTctCTeucrTOS, ov, easily shaken or thrown down, Eccl. 
cuKaTdaKeiTTOS, ov, convenient for inspection, Hipp. Fract. 772, Galen 
4-184. ^ _ ■ . r 

euKaTao-Ketiao'TOS, ov, easily constructed, Philo Belop. 56 C, 61 A. 
evKaxdo-TaTos, ov, well-jixed, firm, Byz. 
eiKaTd(TTpo<j>os, ov, well-turned, of a period, Dem. Phal. 10. 
euKaxdo-xeTOS, ov, easily held fast, Hipp. Fract. 766, in Comp. 
eiKaTaraKTOS, ov, easy to set in order, Ptolem. 

eviKaTarpoxacTTOS, ov, easily overrun or attacked, Strabo 671 : of 
writers, open to attack, incorrect. Id. 15. 

6VKaTa<j)0pia, 17, propensity, proclivity, Diog. L. 7. 115^ in pi. 

euKaTa,4>opos, ov, prone towards, Lat./>-oc/ms,7rposT( Arist. Eth. N. 2.8,8. 

€uicaTa4>p6vi]TOS, ov, easy to be despised, contemptible, despicable, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 28, Cyr. 8. 3, i, Dem. 45. i, etc. Adv. -tojs, Plut. Demetr. 16. 

sviKaTdi|/euo-TOS, ov, safe to tell lies aboid, Strabo 26. 

euKarcaKTOS, ov,-=(VKaTaicTOs, Artemid. I. 66. 

evKaTtpycicrTos, ov, easy to work, X'^P'^ Theophr. C. P. 4. 7' 3 ! 'P'" 
Galen. ; of food, easy of digestion, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 6. 2. easy of 

accomplishment, Dem. 1464. 65, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 29; (VKaTipyacTTo- 
Tepov iaTi, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12. 3. easy to subdue or conquer, 

Dion. H. 3. 20, Plut. Pyrrh. 19. 

ttiKaTTjYoptjTOS, ov, easy to blame, open to accusation, Antipho ap. 
Stob. t. 98. 56, Thuc. 6. 77, Polyb. 4. 29, 3. 

s'UKaToiK'qTOs, ov, convenient for dwelling in, Schol. Eur. Or. 1621. 

evkAtotttos, ov, easily seen, clear, Cyrill. 

tuKaxopOojTOS, ov, easily effected, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. loi. Adv. 
-tois, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 246. 
eiiKaTOXos, ov,=icaTdax(TOS, Cyrill. 

tuKavo-TOS, OV, easily bitrning, Theophr. Ign. 72, Schol. Ar. Pax 1134: 
— evKavTOS in Phot. s. v. -nwaoicuviiTw. 

eviKeacTTOs, ov, (Kcdfo)) easily cleft or split, Eust. 124I. 18. 

suKeaTos, ov, poet, for foreg., KeSpov t evKtaToio Od. 5. 60 ; ipivtov 
(VIC. Theocr. 25. 248. 

euKtXaSos, ov, well-sounding, melodious, Xwtos Eur. Bacch. 1 60 ; x^P"' 
Ar. Nub. 312 ; ixoXttt) Anth. P. 7. 194, etc. 

euKevTpos, ov, pointed, Anth. P. 9. 339. 

evK(pa.os, ov,w!thbeautiful horns, Mosch. 9. 52, Anth. P. 9. 827: cf. eiJtpos. 
euKepatTTOS, ov, well-mixed, well-tempered, of the atmosphere, Plut. 2. 
922 E; of sound, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 
€tPKtp8ir]S, «s, gainfid, Opp. C. I. 37. 

tiKepjAttTCU), (Kepixa) to be rich in money, Eubul. Incert. 23 ; con- 
demned by Phryn. 362. 
€UK6p&)S, a)V, contr. for (vutpaos: gen. evKepcoTOS, Geop. 18. I, 3. 
€UKt<})5,Xos, ov, with a good head, Arr. Cyn. 4. 4. 

evKT]XT|Teipa, j), (ev/c7/A.os) she that lulls or soothes, naiSajv cvk. Hes. 
Op. 462, cf. Plut. 2. 657 D. 
tviKT|XCa, quiet, Hesych. 

evKTjXos, ov, and Ap. Rh. rj, ov : Dor. euKaXos : (v. sub eKrjXos) : — free 
from care, at one's ease, Lat. securus, evKrjXos to. (ppd^eat, aaa' ideXrjada 
II. I. 554; cSSoi/ 6' (vKr/Xoi Od. 14. 479, cf. Soph. El. 241, Poeta ap. 
Ath. 364 B ; ^jxeis fxiv . . -noXias reXiovres dedXovs . . , 6 S' (vktjXos . . 
Od. 3. 263; (VK7]Xoi TioXefxi^ov undisturbed, II. 17. 371; (vktjXos t6t( 
vrja 6of)v .. eXKefitv ks ttovtov i. e. without fear, Hes. Op. 669, cf. h. 
Hom. Merc. 480 ; (vk. Teptrov <pp(va Pherecr. Xeip. 3. 2. from 

Theocr. and Ap. Rh. downwards also of things, vv^ evK. still, silent, 
Theocr. 2. 166 ; TTT(pvyes evK. steady, even, Ap. Rh. I. 568 ; avpai eijK. 
Opp. H. 4. 415. — Adv. -Aojs, Ap. Rh. 2. 861. 

evKiqXos, ov, (Katoj), easily burning, Ion ap. Phot. 

euK-tiTTtuTos, ov, easy to cultivate, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 (Cod. Urbin.). 

eviKivTio-ia, 57, easiness of motion, agility. Antyll. ap. Stob. 547. 3, Polyb. 
8. 28, 3 ; fidafuis Artemon ap. Ath. 637 E ; in pi., Diod. 3. 49. 2. 
in pass, sense, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 63. 

cuKivqTOS, ov, (luviaj) easily moved, moving easily, Lat. mobilis, Hipp. 
Aph. 1 347, Plat. Tim. 58 E; to evKivrjTOTarov Ib. 56 A ; evKLVrjToTaTov 
TO <T<paipoeiS(s Arist. de An. i. 2, 15, al. ; of persons. Id. H. A. I, 8. 2. 
easily moved, changeable. Id. Categ. 8, 2 : — to evK. fikleness, Hdn. 7. 7: 
— Adv. -TOIS, Diod. 20. 95. 3. easily moved, inclinable, irpbs aper-qv, 
TTpos opyfjv Arist. Categ. lo, 28, Rhet. 2. 2, 11; els Xoyovs Anth. P. 
append. 304. 4:.=:(v€XeyKT0s. Arist. Metaph. I. 9, II. 

€UKi<Tcros, ov, ivied. Anth. P. 7. 407. 

tvKimv [1], ov, with beautiful pillars, Eur. Ion 185, Anth.P. 7- 648. 
etiKXdSos, ov, with faie twigs, Schol., Suid. 


604 


€vkXu(7T09 — evKTatog. 


euKXaaros, ov, (/cA.da)) easily broken, Schol. Od. 5. 60. 

€Vk\€tis, f's, in Ap. Rh. i. 73, etc. ttiKXevTis, v. infr. : the Poets use 
shortd. forms of several cases, dat. eu«Aei', for tvKkti'i or -€€(", Find. N. 
2. 39 ; acc. sing. evK^ea, for €v«A6ta or -ea. Find., Soph. O. T. 161, 
etc. ; acc. pi. €VK\eas, for (v/iXeeas or -fts, Simon. 31. I, Find. O. 2. 
163 : — we also have the lengthd. poet, forms, tvKkeirjs C. I. 2936, acc. 
ev/cKeia Find. N. 6. 50; pi. emXeias II. 10. 281, Od. 21. 331: cf. 070- 
wActJs : (/fAeos). Of good report, famous, glorious, Horn., etc. : ov 
jxav fijxiv iiiKXeh II. 17. 415 ; yoos fu^Af^s .. 'ArpecSais Aesch. Cho. 
321; (i'lov TTovr/pov Bavaros ivKKtearepos \A.Yy. ?tG ; evK\(iaTaTos li'ios 
Eur. Ale. 633, etc. Adv. -euis. Ep. -nuis, vXtaOai iimXeiSis irpu ttoKtjos 
II. 22. 110, cf. Anth. F. 6. 332; (vKk(ws diroXiaOai, Kardavtiv Aesch. 
Pers. 32S, Ag. 1304; Sup. eiKXeearara, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, I. 

euKXeiS, fj : in Aesch. Theb. 685 etiKXeia metri grat. ; Ep. tvKXetirj II. 
8. 2S5, Od. 14. 402 ; €ukX€it] Anth. P. append. 215 : cf. ayvoia, avoia, 
etc. : — good repute, glory, Horn., etc. ; rbv .. iiiKKelt]! in'ili-qcrov II. 1. c. ; 
Kmwv . . evicKetav ku Sonoiat Aesch. Cho. 349 ; artcpavos tvuXeias Soph. 
Aj. 465, Eur. Supp. 315 : cf. dyaX^a. 

euKXtt^iiJ, Ion. -Tiijid, to praise, laud, Sappho 118, Tyrtae. 8. 24 ; Dor. 
aor. inf. eiKXet^at Find. P. 9. 161 ; (vkXtj^oiv Epigr. in C. I. 175. 

tuKXeiTis, Adv. €ukX€ius, Ep. for evicXerjS, eiKXtais. 

eiJKXeivos, ov, imich-famed, Arist. in Anth. F. append. 9. 48. 

ei'KX€i<jTOS, ov, (KXeiai) well-shtit, Eust. 1937. 61, Hdn. Epim. 178. 

IukXtii's [i], iSos, f), Ep. for foreg., well-closed, close-shut, diiprj . . IukAtjis, 
dpapvia II. 24. 318 ; so Aristarch., etc., but Bekk. following Trypho 
edits kb icXrjia' dpapvia with keys or bolts. 

6VKXif)[idTe(u, to grow luxuriantly, of vines, Lxx (Hos. lo. l); — from 
tuicX-qiAaTOS, ov, growing luxuriantly. dfiveXos Athanas. 2. p. 223. 

euKXirjpeco, to be evKXrjpos, to be fortunate, have a good lot. Teles ap. 
Stob. 577, 35 ; c. acc. cogn., icXTjpov Anth. F. II. 128. 

euKXTipt)|j.a, TO, a piece of good fortune, Antiph. 'Ahwv. I, Diod. 18. 13. 

«LiKXT)pia, 71, good fortune, Dion. H. 3. 14, Ael. N. A. I. 54. 

6ui<XT)pos, ov, fortunate, happy, Anth. Plan. 296, Anon. ap. Suid. 

eijKXoj<TTOS, ov, well-spun, xi.twv h. Horn. Ap. 203 ; Xtvov, vrjua, Anth. 
P. 6. 33, 284. 

ei;KVTip.Ts, rSos, 77, well-equipped with greaves, well-greaved, freq. in 
Hom., in nom. and acc. pi. kvKvqfilhts, evKvrj/uSas, in II. always epith. 
of 'Axaioi; in Od. also of iraipoi, 2. 402., 9. 550. II. with 

goodly spokes, dwqvr] Nonn. D. 7. I40. 

euKVT)[ios, ov, tvith beautiful legs, Anth. F. 5. 203, cf. Fliii. H. N. 34. 
8, 21. II. as Subst. a plant in Nic. Th. 648, cf. Al. 372. 

€V)Kvi.o-Tos, ov, irritable, Manetho 5. 337. 

tuKoiXt-os, ov, easing the bowels, Diosc. 2. 147, Ath. 371 B: — in Theo- 
pomp. ^iv. I. 4, Seal, proposes ei's (vKoiX'iav (Subst.) to ease the bowels. 

euKoiv6p.T]Tis, 6. T), deliberating for the public weal, or taking common 
counsel, dpxd Aesch. Supp. 700. 

€viKoiva)VT]aia, 17, good fellowship, M. Anton. II. 20. 

suKoivcovTjTOS, ov, easy to deal with, €ib- xpVi^"-'''^ Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 26. 

suKoXia, 77, {evKoXos) properly, contentedness with one's food, Plut. 2. 
461C; 7 TTcpi T^i/ SiaiToi' eij«r. Id.Caes. 17: — but, in earlier authors, 2. 
of the mind, contentedness, good temper. Plat. Ale. 1. 122 C, etc. 3. 
of the body, ease and lightness in moving, agility. Plat. Legg. 942 D : 
metaph., eiiic. irpos tt/v noirjaiv facility in verse-making, Plut. Cic. 40 ; 
fvK. vpTj^ios Anth. P. 7. 694. 

euKoXXos, ov, (KoXXa) gluing well, sticky, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

euKoXos, ov, {icoXov) : I. of persons, easily satisfied, contented 

with one's food, Anth. P. 9. 72 ; ivK. rfi Siatrri Plut.Lycurg. 16; to (iiicoXov 
TTjs SiaLTTji Id. Galb. 3 : — but, in earlier authors, 2. of the mind, 

opp. to SvaicoXos, easily satisfied, contented, good-natured, peaceable, Lat. 
facilis, comis, said of Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 82, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 12 ; 
c. dat., eu/foAos ■noX'na.i'i friendly to them, at peace with them, Ar. Ran. 
359 ; (:VK. iavTw Flat. Rep. 330 A ; €uk. irpos Tiva Plut. Fab. I : — Adv. 
-Aeus, easily, calmly, eiiK. tfeTric Plat. Phaedo 117C ; eiiK. ipepnv rt Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 10, 12 ; ^vicoKojs 'ix^iv Lys. loi. 23 ; ^fjv Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2 : 
also, carelessly. Flat, Soph. 242 C. 3. ready, willing, agile, Anth. 

P. 5. 206, cf. Poll. I. 130., 4. 96. 4. rarely in bad sense, easily led, 

prone, irpos dStKcav Luc. Merc. Cond. 40 ; opyats Plut. 2. 463 D. II. 
of things, easy, ov yap evKoXai 'ioiKev Flat. Rep. 453 D, cf. Farm. 131 E: 
Sup. -wraros Id. Legg. 779 E. 

evKoXTTOS, ov, with fair bosotn, of a woman, Christod. Ecphr. 
104. 2. in goodly folds, of a net, Anth. P. 6. 28. 3. iviih beautiful 
bays, of a country, Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

eviKoXvifiPbs, ov, diving ivell, Schol. Lyc. 387. 

ei;K6p,ir]S, ov, u, (Kvfxr]) evKOfx.oi, Poll. 2.24., 5. 83, Max. Tyr. 3. 8. 

euKop,i8T|S, is, {KOiiLhij) well cared for, Hdt. 4. 53, in Sup. 

«uk6[j.i.o-tos, ov, {icoix't^oj) ={oieg.. Poll. 9. 161, Eust. 1560. 6. 

euKOjAOS, Ep. t|i5k-, ov, (ko/^t?) fair-haired, of goddesses and noble ladies, 
Hom. and Hes., in Ep. form ; so Find. O. 6. 154, P. 5. 60: — well-fleeced, 
^vKOfJ-a firjXa Anth. P. 9. 363, 20: — of trees. Poll. i. 229. 

euK0|j.6(<)v, €VK. vpocrajTTa, Sm. 4. 403 should prob. be divisim, tv ic. 

cijKop.-iTos, ov, lotid-souuding, evKopnroi wXayal noSos, in dancing, Eur. 
Tro. 152. 

€viKOTria, fj, easiness of work, Diod. I. 36., 3. 17. 

EiiKoiTOS, ov, with easy labour, easy, Polyb. 18. i, 2 ; mostly in Comp., 
tvKOTujTtpov [6(TTi], c. inf., Ev. Matth. 9. 5., 19.24, etc. Adv. -trais. 
Ar. Fr. 615 ; Comp. -wrfpov, Antipat. ap. Stob. 418. 54. 

£vric6p-69os, cv, (Kupvs) with beautiful helmet, Opp. C. i. 363. 

€VK6pti(|)OS, ov, with beautiful top. Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 992 : metaph. 
of sentences, well wound up, ending well, like evKaTdaTpo<pos, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 40 and 43. 


evKoo-fieco, to behave orderly, Lxx (I Mace. 8. 15). 

e-uKoo-ii-qTOs, ov, {icoafiia) well-adorned, h. Hom. Merc. 384. 

euKocTjxia. fj, orderly behaviour, good conduct, decency, Eur. Bacch. 693. 
Xen., etc. ; pi., (vKoaf.ilai twv -naibajv Flat. Frot. 325 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 
15,9 : — o em Tjjs evKOOfxtas /cal twv wapdevaiv a sort of censor moruni, 
Inscr. Smyrn. in C. I. 3185. 19; o em rrjs tiiK. apxaiv lb. 3831' a. 14 
(add.), 3847 m (add.). 

€uKoo-(xi(us, Adv., = eu«d(r /HOIS, Schol. Ar. Nub. 969. 

€VKotrp.os, ov, behaving well, orderly, decorous, Solon 3. 32, Thuc. 6. 
42 (in Comp.); ovk (vKofffiov alpovvrai <pvyqv Aesch. Pers. 4S1; to 
evKOOjxov = evKoaula, Thuc. I. 84. 2. well-adorned, graceful, ^nr. 

Bacch. 235 ; toIxo^ ypacpymv evKoa/xoi Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 1. II. 
Adv. -fiOJS, in good order, Od. 21. 123, cf. Hes. Op. 626 ; Sup. -orara, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, I. 2. ornamentally, gracefully, Ap. Rh. I. 1120, 

Plut. Dem. II. 

euKoupos, ov, {Kelpw) well-shorn, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 E. 

euKpctSavTOs, ov, (KpdSaivoj) well-poised, E. M. 701. 53. 

«vKpdT|s, Ep. tuKp-, h, =-- evKpdTOS, in Horn., and Hes. v. 1. for dapaljs ; 
of winds, gentle, Ap. Rh. 2. 1228., 4. 891; of climate, mild, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14. 10 ; of love, Opp. H. 4. 33. 

€tiKpa£pT]s, ?;Tor, o, )?, = sq., Ma.xira. tt. narapx. 84. 

eiiKpatpos, Ep. i'vKp-, ov, also a, ov, (Kpaipa) with fine horns, esp. of 
oxen, Bovalv kvKpaipriaiv h. Hom. Merc. 209 ; evKpaipo) l3ot Aesch. Supp. 
300. 2. of ships, with beautiful beak, Opp. H. 2. 516. 

tuKpas, Sto?, 6, Tj, = evKpaTos (Lob. Par. 264), temperate, of even tem- 
perature, KpTjvrj fvKpds irpbs x^^t'-''"''^ 6epos Flat. Criti. 112D; of 
climate, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 4 : metaph., tariv oTs Pios v jxiicpus evicpds 
Eur. Fr. 506, cf. 197 (v. Dind. ad 11.). 2. mixed for drinking, oTvos 

Poll. 6. 23. 3. of persons, mixing readily with, ov TroAAofs €VKp. 

Anth. P. 12. 105. 

€viKpdcria, 77, a good temperature, mildness, tSiv wpwv Flat. Tim. 24 C; 
Tov depos Polyb. 34. 8, 4: absol.. Arist. Frobl. I. II, Plant. I. 2, 9 ; ev 
rais evicpafflaii in good cli/nates, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I. 2. of 

persons, ev/cp. rov awpLaros a good temperament, Arist. P. A. 3. 12, 4, 
cf. G. A. 2. 6, 37. 

euKpaTLOv, TO, wine mixed for drinking, Byz. 

euKpaTOS, loii. eiiicpT^TOs, ov, {Kepavvvjii) well-tempered, temperate, Eur. 
Fr. 776 ; d77p Plat. Ax. 371 D ; wpa Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 11; evKparov 
TTouLV TTjv depfxoTyTa Id. P. A. 2. 7, 9 ; of countries, Diod. I. 10 ; of the 
temperate zone, Diog. L. 7. 156 ; of liquids, tempered, lukewarm, Galen., 
etc. ; of wine, mixed for drinking, Arist. Frobl. 3. 18 ; whence evicparov 
(absol.), lb. 22 : cf. d-Kparos. 2. metaph. temperate, mild, bXiyapxi-o. 
Id. Pol. 6. 6, I ; ^eos M. Anton. I. I-; ; Kv-npis Anth. P. 6. 208. 3. 
of persons, evicp. itpbs dnavTas (v. eiiKpds 3), Hipp. 22. 47. 

eiiKpaTus [a]. Adv. of foreg., temperately, Galen. ; ei/Kp. e'xcf to be 
lukewarm, Artemid. I. 64. 

euKpaTu>6, Adv. firmly, fast, Ix"" " Arist. Frobl. 3. 26; — as if from 
an Adj. evicpar-qs. 

«vKp6KTOs, ov, (icpeicaj) well-struck, well-sounding, of stringed instru- 
ments, (popjiiy^ Ap. Rh. 4. 1 1 94. 2. well-woven, of the threads of 
the warp, juiVoi Anth. P. 6. 1 74. 

«uKpT|5cp.vos, ov. with beauteous fillet, Nonn. D. 26. 338. 

tvKpijpvos, ov, with fair cliffs, Opp. C. 3. 251. 

evKpT]vos, ov, {KpTjvrj) well-watered, Anth. Flan. 4. 230. 

euKpT]TTis, iBos, 6, T], well-based, Nonn. D. 40. 258. 

€ijKpT)TOS, ov. Ion. for tVKpaTOS. 

euKpiSos, ov, QcpiOrj) rich in barley, Theocr. 7. 34, Anth. P. 6. 258. 

€UKpivcia, fj, {(vKpivfjs) distinctness, Def- Plat. 414 A. 

euKpivtco, to keep distinct, keep in good order, tovs arparevaofievovs 
Set eviipiveiv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 6 : cf. SievKpiviw. 

tuKpivYis, c's, (uplvai) well-separated, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 3 : well-opened, 
OToi^ara Hipp. 598. 22. II. distinct, clear, not confused, Trj/xos 

5' evKpivtes t' avpai nal ttovtos dvqjxwv then the winds are regular, 
steady, Hes. Op. 668 ; yvuicris evKp. yevqaeraL Isae. 79. 12 ; ovk evKpivis 
[idTi] there is no clear discernment , Arist. Frobl. II. 33, 2 : — so in Adv., 
(vicpivws e'xf' Plat. Soph. 242 C; evKpiveartpov IBeiv Id.Rep.564C; ovk 
evKpivais without distinction, Strabo 779. III. well-arranged, 

in good order, irdvra .. evKpivea iroieeaBai Hdt. 9. 42, cf. Xen. Oec. 8, 
19. IV. having had a favourable crisis, convalescent, Isocr. 415 E: 

in Att. also, acc. to Gramm., euphem. of the dead. 2. of illnesses, 

easily brought to a crisis, Hipp. Aph. 1 247; and so, Adv. -vws. Ion. 
-veas, V. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

cuKpiTOs, ov, (Kpivw) easy to decide, ovk evKp. to Kpipta Aesch. Supp. 
397; Kpiais Hipp. Acut. 385; voa-qfia Id. Aph. 1243; eijKp. [eo-Tiv] 
on ..it is easily discerned, manifest. Plat. Polit. 272 C. cf. D. 

EVKpoKdXos, ov, gravelly, Nonn. D. 15. 95. 

cviKpoTdXos, Ep. ivKp-, ov, accompanied by castanets, xopfiai Anth. P. 
9. 139: lively, rattling, irXaTayr] lb. 6. 309. 

evKpoTtjTOs, ov, well-hammered, well-wrought, of metal, irpoxovs Soph. 
Ant. 430 ; Sopi's Eur. El. 819 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 358 C. 

€-UKpoTOS, ov, well-sounding, Alciphro 3. 43. Adv. -tws, Sopat. in 
W,-ilz Rhett. 8. 14. 

euKpvTrTOS, ov, easy to hide, Hipp. Fract. 753, Aesch. Ag. 623. 

sviKpv(|)T]s, e's, =foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 6. 

euKTa?op.ai, Frequentat. of ivxoixai, Hesych., Fhot. 

cuKTalos, a, ov, {evxof'-at) Att. Adv. (used chiefly by Trag., cf. 
dpaios) : 1. of or for prayer, votive, "AiSov . . evicTa'iav x^-P'" Aesch. 
Ag. 1387 ; Tp'iTrjv Albs acoTfjpos evKraiav Xi^a Id. Fr. 52 ; evxo-i Ar. 
Av. 1060; etTwha'i Plat. Legg. 906 B ; evKT. vvficpa devoted, Eur. I. T. 
213; Tiavriyvpeis tvKT., Lat. hidi votivi, cited from Dio C. : — evKToia, 


evKT€uuog — evXoyla. 


ra, votive offerings, voivs, prayers, Aesch. Supp. 631, Soph. Tr. 239. 2. 
epith. of gods, invoked in or by special prayer, iraTpus ev/cralav 'Epivvy. 
narpoOfv ivKTala (pans, of the curse invoked by Oedipus, Aesch. Theb. 
724, 841; QeiJLLS evKTala Eur. Med. 169; Tolai Svarvxovaiv evicraia 
^eos Id. Or. 214. 3. generally, prayed for, desired, rjujs, At/^jj!/ Anth. 
P. 6. 203., 9. 41 ; '^afxos yap ..(vicTaiov icamv Menand. Monost. 102 : — 
desirable. Plat. Legg. 687 E (v. 1. evKTtov), Luc. Tyrann. 17. 

evKTtavos, ou, (Krtavov) wealthy, Aesch. Pers. 897, Anth. P. 9. 442. 

euKTeavos, ov, («t6(s) =sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3 (in Comp.): slender, 
tall, evKT. 5pvs Plut. Marc. 8, cf. Eust. P. E. 99 C ; — cf. iOvicTiavos. 

«tiKTif|So)V, Of, gen. ovos, {kttjSwv) with straight fibres : hence easily 
cleft, of wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, II : cf. (vKiarot. 

6UKTY;(j.ocnjvT), Tj, wealth. Poll. 6. 196. 

ttjK-rr]|x&)V, ov, (/cTTj/xa) wealthy. Find. N. 7. 135. 

€UK-rr)pLOs, ov, of or for prayer, oIkos C. I. 8638, al. II. «iKTT|piov. 

Tu, an oratory, lb. 8668, al. 

€\iKTr]TOS, ov, easily gotten, Anth. P. append. 47, Aristaeii. 2. 15. 

evKTiKos, 7], ov, (evKTOi) expressing a wish, votive, ij/xvot Menand. Rhet. 
in Walz 9. 136; fxeXos Procl. Chrest. p. 389 Gaisf., cf. Anth. P. I. 
118. 2. TO evKTLKOv, the optative mood, Gramm. : Adv. in 

the optative, Suid. 

£tJKTi[i,evos, r], ov, {kt'i^uj) well-built, Homeric epith. of cities, k'vKT. 
nroXUBpov II. 2. 501, etc. ; then of anything on which man's labour has 
been bestowed, vrjaov kvKTintvriv tKapLOvro wrought it so as to be furnished 
jfiVA ^oorf/y 6;;!7A'«^s, Od. 9. 1 30 (ubi v.Nitzsch) ; k'iiKT. kv d\wr] on well- 
made threshing-floor, II. 20. 496., 21. 77; of a garden, well-wrought, Od. 
4. 226. The common form (vKTi/^tvq occurs in h. Hom. Ap. 36. 

euKTicTTOs, ov, poet. ivKT-. («Ti(,'cu) = foreg., Byz. 

tijKTtTOS, ov, ^k'OKTtjjievos, II. 2. 592, h. Hom. Ap. 423, Dion. P. 552. 

euKTos, 77, ov, (euxo/iai) wished for, desired, otpp' en fiaWov Ipcual 
fiiv evicTo. y€VT]rai that what they wish for may happen, II. 14. 98 ; ra 
5' ivKTo, -rrapa Beiliv rjTTjadf^rjv Soph. Fr. 723. 2. to be witked for, 

evKTov dv9p(jjTTois Eur. Ion 642, Isocr. 283 E, Theocr. 10. 52; evicTo- 
raros yafios Eupol. Inccrt. 142 : — ^vktov ean, c. inf., Eur. Heracl. 458, 
Xen. Mem. i. 5, 5. II. vowed, dedicated, Anth. P. 10. 19. 

tijKTVTrecov, ovaa, ov, (KTvireoj) clattering, Q_. Sm. 5. 21. 

e^KvjSeco, («u/3os) to be luciy with the dice, Amphis TwaiKO/i. 3. 

evKUKXos, ov, well-rounded, round, in U. always epith. of aav'is, 5. 453, 
797, al., Aesch. Theb. 590 ; (vk. eopa Find. N. 4. 107 ; atpaiprj Parmen. 
103 ; 6x01 Aesch. Pr. 710 ; avTivrj^ Eur. Ion I391 ; aretpavr^ Xen. Cyn. 
9, 12 ; €vicvk\ov TToiitv Plat. Tim. 40 A ; o<p9aXiJ.o'i Alciphro Fr. 5. 2. 
in Od. as epith. of a-wqvri, prob. the same as fvTpoxos, well-wheeled, 6. 
58, 70. II. moving in a circle, circling, xopf'" Ar. Thesm. 

968 : — Adv. -\ais, Orph. Lith. 1 35. 

€vkijk\cotos, ov, well-rounded, Eubul. Ky/3. i, Aristopho ^iXojv. i. 

eviKxiXiKos, 7], ov, (kvKi^) suited to the wine-cup, XaAiTj Anth. P. 7. 440. 

evKviXio-TOS, ov, easily rolled. Hero Autom. 245. Adv. -tojs, lb. 

€VKV[i,avTos, ov, strong-surging, metaph. in Eust. 1392. 49. 

tuKojTTOs, ov, well-eqtdpt with oars, Opp. H.j. 244. 

€u\ap6ia, 77, Ion. -it) Theogn. 118 : — the character and conduct of the 
€v\a(3r]s, discretion, caution, cireimispection, Theogn. I.e., Simon. Ill 
Gaisf., etc. ; criij^eiv Soph. El. 994 ; personiired in Eur. Phoen. 782 ; 
y €uA. aw^ei iravra Ar. Av. 377 ; eiikafieiav ex^"' A"? •• , = ev\aPiiaBai 
HTj . . , Plat. Prot. 321 A ; so, fuA. avrr] . .to firj veovs . . yeveadai caution 
to prevent their tasting. Id. Rep. 539 A; eiiKafSelas SetTai ttoAA^s, evK. 
ioTi TToAA^s Dem. 425. 5, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 22 ; evXajieiav TrouTaOai 
TTfpi Ti lb. 5. II, 28; 5i' tvXafieias Ixtf riva Dion. H. 5. 38; tit' 
tv\alitLa .. Trpoe'iptjTai by way of caution. Plat. Rep. 539 D; — Ijt. ev\. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1024 is prob. a gloss ; Triclin. suggested eir' aliXafitLa, 
following the expl. of the Schol. iliOTt jj.r] PXafirjvai. 2. c. gen. 

cautiojt or discretion in a thing, evKaPtia tivos iroiTjTia Antiphol2 3. 
43 ; evXdjieiai irKi^yajv avoidance of . . , Plat. Legg. 815 A: twv alaxp'^v 
Anst. Eth. N. 4. I, 39 ; cf. rjvXaPeia tuiv iroiov jxtvaiv Soph. O. C. I16 ; 
fuAd/Qfiai' TTpovOefi-qv TwvSe Id. El. 1 334. 3. reverence, piety, irpos 

or irepi to Oeiov Diod. 13. 12, Plut. Camill. 21, Num. 22 ; absol. godly 
fear, Ep. Hebr. 5. 7., 12. 28, cf. Plut. 2. 432 E. 4. in bad sense, 

over-caution, timidity. Id. Fab. i. 

cvXa^cofiai : impf. rjvXa^ov fxr^v Eur. Or. 748, 10,59 ^^■^~)' iiX- 

Aeschin. 4. 26 :— fut. -rjaofxai Plat. Rep. 410 A; also -■qd-qaoiJ.ai Arist. 
M. Mor. I. 30, 2, Diog. L. 7. 116, Galen., Lxx : — aor. T]v\al3r]97]v (or 
6uA-), V. infr. To behave liie the €v\al3TjS, have a care, to be discreet, 
cautious, circumspect, to beware, Lat. cavere, foil, by /xr] or onojs firj with 
subj., euA. fifj (pavf)^ KaKoi yeyuis Soph. Tr. II 29, cf. Eur. Hipp. 100, Ar. 
Eq. 253, Plat. Phaedo 89 C, etc. ; by fut. ind., oirais fi-q .. olxrjoofiai. lb. 
91 C ; — also c. inf., sometimes without /xtj, euAo/3ou/ieVaj veffeiv 
Soph. O. T. 616 ; euA. Xiy^v Plat. Phaedo loi C ; sometimes with /i?7 
inserted, tuA. au^eiv <pt\ovs Eur. Or. I059, cf. Ar. Lys. 1277, Plat. 
Charm. 155 D. 2. to take care, oirais KaTolaeis Ar. Ach. 955 ; tuA. 

Vipi Ti Plat. Legg. 927 C, Ion 537 A; irepl tivos Id. Legg. 691 B ; 
d/x^i Tivi Luc. Gall. 21: — absol., evXaBrjOriTi Soph. O. T. 47 ; tfiAa- 
fiovij.(vo9 ripoixrjv Plat. Prot. 333 E ; d fxrjSiv ev\alBrj6evTa Td\r]9h 
f'nreiv Seat without reserve, Dem. 280. 25 : to take precautions, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 3. II. c. acc. to have a care of, beware of, evXaPov 

Bpojxov .. , ii-q a dvapvaari Aesch. Fr. 195 ; ev\. tov Kvva 'ware the 
dog, Ar. Lys. 1215 ; fuA. neviav Plat. Rep. 372 C, cf. Prot. 316D ; tov 
<pe6vov Dem. 327. 13 ; to ipevSos Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 8 ; tovs vjipl^eaOai 
fo/.ufo/xej'ovs Id. Pol. 5. II, 3; ras /iw'as Id. H. A. 9. 5, 7, al. 2.^0 
reverence. pay honour to, tuv Otdv Plat. Legg, 879E; tov Sijuov Plut.Pericl. 
7. 3. to watch for, await quietly, Kaipuv Eur. Or. 699, cf. Phoen. 14I . 
EvXa^i^s, is, {Xafieiv) taking hold well, holding fast, used literally in 


605 

Adv. fvXafiuis, (vXa^ioTaTa /caTtx^^" Ael. N. A. 3. 13., 6. 55 : but 
mostly in metaph. sense, 2. undertaking prudetitly, discreet, cautious, 
circumspect. Plat. Polit. 311 A, al. ; to ivXafih = evXdfieta, lb. B; evXaPijs 
iT€pi TL, Trpos Tt Plut. C. Gracch. 3, etc. ; fvX. dud tivos keeping from . . , 
Lxx (Lev. 15. 31). 3. in bad sense, over-cautious, timid, Plut. Fab. 

17: — Adv. evXaPius, Plat. Soph. 246 B : Comp. -eaTcpais, Eur. I. T. 
1375; -eOTepov, Polyb. I. 18, l; Sup. -imaTa, Ael. 11. cc. 4. 
reverent, pious, religious, Ev. Luc. 2. 25, Act. Ap. 2. 5., 8. 2, and oft. 
in Chr.ist. Inscrr. C. I. 8615, 8647, al. II. pass, easy to get hold 

of, TTtvia Luc. Tim. 29. 2. cautiously imdertaken or effected, fitTo.- 
^aais Plat. Legg. 736 D ; -tjhova'i Plut. Pericl. 15 (Sintenis d/iXalifis). 

euXapT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must take care, beware, c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 
608 A. II. one must beware of, c. acc, lb. 424 C. 

«vXaPir)Ti.K6s, 17, dv, circumspect, Def. Plat. 412 A, Stob. Eel. 2. 106. 

tiXapiT), Ion. for (vXdjieta. 

etrXafco, {evXrj) =ciccuXr]Kidoj, Hesych. 

€tiXdi7^, o, Tj, poet, for evXiOos, Anth. P. 9. 767, 605, Coluth. 46. 

evXciKa, Tj, in Orac. ap. Thuc. 5. 16, dpyvpta evXdiia evXd^tiv shall 
plough with silver ploughshare, intimating that there would be a dearth, 
corn being (as we might say) worth its weight in silver. Neither Verb 
nor Noun occurs elsewhere : they are old Lacon. forms, prob. akin to avXa^. 

svXdXos, ov, sweetly-speaking, Anth. P. 9. 525. II. — tii-yAoia- 

aos II, lb. 229, etc. 

6tiXa|xTrT|S, es, bright-shining, Maxim, tt. KaTopx- 582, Max. Tyr. 17: 
also evXap.irpos, ov. Poll. 4. 183. 

evXaxavos, ov, fruitful in herbs, Anth. P. 7. 321. 

sviXeiavTOS and eviXc-avTOs, ov, (Xea'iva}) easily bruised, grou?id small, 
Xenocr. 42 ; TpotpTj Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 10. 
cvX6i|xos, 01', = sq., Eur. Bacch. 1084. 

£CiXei|xcov, ov, with goodly meadows, ov ydp tis vijawv iTTTrTjXaTos ovS' 
eiiA. Od. 4. 607, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 529, Hes. Fr. 39. 

{■uXeKxpos, ov, bringing wedded happiness, of Aphrodite, Soph. Tr. 515, 
Anth. P. 5. 545 ; of the bride, beauteous. Soph. Ant. 795. 

sxiXe^is, 1, zi'itk good choice of words, Luc. Lexiph. I, Rhet. Praec. 17 
(ridiculing the word), cf. Lob. Phryn. 628. 

EuXtincrTOS, ov, easily peeled or shelled, fidXavos Diosc. 4. 160. 

c-uXexTjS, h, = tvXeKTpos, Anth. P. 7. 649, Plan. 182. 

«vXt], 77, a vjorm or maggot, the larva of the fly, mostly in pi. ; used 
by Hom. only in II., and always of such as are bred in fiesh, and therefore 
distinct from 'iXpuvOts, II. 19. 26.. 24. 414 (v. sub aldXos l) ; vti tvXiaiv 
KaTaj3pa]6fjvai Hdt. 3. 16 (cf. iic^iw, evXd^aj), v. Hipp. 622. 26, Plat. Ax. 
365 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 10: — of common worms, Orph. Lith. 594. 
(Curt, refers it to y'E/^A, transposed from /^EA, ei'Acu.) 

€trX-r)0apYi]TOS, ov, liable to lethargy, Jo. Chrys. 

evX-QKTOS. ov, soon ceasing, Luc. Trag. 324. 

eviX-qpaTsco, (A^/ia) to be of good spirit, Aesch. Fr. 104. 

euXtjvTis, €S, fleecy, E. M. 393. 

euXT]iTTOs, ov, easily taken hold of, only in Adv., to eKTtaixa evXrpt- 
TOTara ivhtZovai to give it so that one can most easily take hold of it, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8. 2. easy to be taken or reduced, vT^aiuTai Thuc. 

6. 85 ; TToAiS Dion. H. 3. 43 (in Comp.) ; cuA. KoXa^i Plut. 2. 66 B ; — 
easy to gain or obtain, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10: easy to apprehend. Iambi. 
Protr. p. 42. 

€vXT]pa, ojv, Ta, old Ep. word, of uncertain origin, for the common 'f/vla, 
reins, II. 23. 481, Q^. Sm. 4. 508., 9. 156 ; Dor. avX-rjpa Epich. ap. E. M. 
393. and as v. 1. in II. (Perh. the same Root as fiX-f}.) 

evXCPavos, ov, rich in frankincense, Orph. H. 54. 17. 

eiiXiGos, ov, of goodly stone, avTpov Orph. H. 58. 4 : — ?nade of fair 
stones, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. 

euXip.evos, ov, {Xtfi-fjv) with good harbours, aKTa't Eur. Hel. I463; 
TToAis (vXt/jKvaiTepa Plat. Legg. 704 C, cf. B ; fuA. dAoj oIkol Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 327 D. 

tLrXtp.ev6Tr)S, y, goodness of harbourage, Menand. Rhet. in Walz 9. 1 75. 

£uXip.vos, ov, {XifiVTj) aboundi?ig in lakes, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 3. 

eiiXivos, ov, spinning well, epith. of Ilithyia, Pans. 8. 21. 

etrXlTTTis, c's, (Aiwos) very fat, Lyc. 874, Ep. ap. Philostr. 748. 

euXiTcivevTos, ov, (Xiravevw) easily intreated, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 1141. 

stiXoY*'" : 'impf. (vXdyovv or 7;iiA- Ar. Eccl. 454: fut. -r]aoj Eur. Hec. 
465 : aor. evXoyrjaa or TjvX- Lxx, inf. evXoyTjaai Ar. Eq. 565 : pf. ei- 
XdyTjKa Lxx : — Pass., with fut. med. evXoyqaop.ai (v. 1. -TjOTjaofiai as 
always in Lxx) Isocr. 190 A: aor. evXoyfjOrjv Phalar. Ep. 4: pf. evXd- 
yTj/iat Lxx. To speak well of, praise, ttoXiv Aesch. Ag. 580; Traripa 
TOV dfjtdv Soph. Ph. 1314, cf. Ar. Eq. 1. c, and often in Eur. ; also with 
neut. Adj., S'l/caia evX. riva to praise him justly, Ar. Ach. 372, cf. Eccl. 
454: — Oeoi evXoyovOL Tiva honour him, Eur. Supp. 927 ; freq. in late 
Inscrr., ivXoyei tov 6fdv U.ToXefj.aios . . 'lovSacos C. I. 4838 c, cf. (add.) 
4705 b, c, al. : — Pass., (Traivois €vXoyovfxevov Soph. O. C. 720 ; tov tv 
AaiSOuvi Salfiov' eiXoyovfxevov Id. Fr. 1401. II. to bless, often in 

Lxx and N. T. 2. also, apparently by a Hebr. euphemism, to curse, 

Lxx (3 Regg. 20. 10), V. Field. (Hexapl.) Job. 2. 9. 

euXoYHTiKos, Tj, dv, disposed to praise : Adv. -Kais,-both in Eust. Opusc, 
219.62., II5-/7- 

€viXo71]t6s, 17, dv, blessed, Philo 1.453, Ev. Luc. 1.68, Ep. Rom. I. 25, etc. 

evkoyia, y, good or fine language. Plat. Rep. 400 D, Luc. Lexiph. I : 
— in Cic. Att. 13. 22, 4 it seems to mean, a fair sound, speciousness, cf. 
Ep. Rom. 16. 18 : — f\. fine phrases, Aesop. 229 Cor. II. praise, 

eulogy, panegyric, Pind. N. 4. 8 (v. sub palvai), Thuc. 2. 42 ; vfxvrjcai Si" 
€vXoyias Eur. H. F. 356 ; afios evXoyias Ar. Pax 73S ; in pi., Pind. I. 3. 
3, Plat. Ax. 365 A : — good fame, glory, dyrjpavTos cuA. Simon. 97. cf. 
^ Pind. O. 5. fin. : in late Inscrr., praise to God, C. I. 4S3S c, al. III. 


evXayicTTew — ev/uLeTaKivtjTO^. 


606 

in N.T. blessing (the act), or a blessing (the effect"), a bounty, cp. Ep. 
Jacob. 3. 10, Hebr. 12. 17 with Galat. 3. 14, Hebr. 6. 7 : — hence, 0/ the 
alms collected {or poor brethren, 2 Cor. 9. 5. 
tvkoyiuTfoi, to act cautiously or reasonably, evrivi Diog. L. 7.88, Plut. 

2. 1072 C, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 25 ; vpos ti Plut. Otho 13, etc. 
etiXoYio-Tia, ^, consideration, Def. Plat. 412 E, Plut. 2. 103 A. 
tuXoYicTOS, oy, adapted for computation, easily computed, of numbers, 

Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, I, Sens. 3, 12 ; Tr\T]9vs Dion. H. 4. 15. 2. 
well-weighed, ahlai Id. i. 4; well-calculated, reasonable, o8vs Id. 5. 55; 
e/cKoy-i] Plut. 2. 1072 C. II. rightly reckoning, prudent, thoughtful, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 4, Polyb. lo. 2, 7, etc.: to evX. = (vKoyiaTia, Plut. 2. 
1071 E, Arr. Epict. I. II, 17 : — Adv. -tojs, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 135 ; 
ev\. (pipiLV Dion. H. 4. 21. 

eiSXoYos, ov, having good reason, reasonable, sensible, vovOerrinaTa 
Aesch. Pers. 830; ovk tvkuyo) eoiKe Plat. Rep. 605 E; (v?^oyov [eari], 
c. inf., it is reasonable that .., Ar. Ran. 736, Plat. Crat. 396 B, Arist. Pol. 

3. 15, 12, al. ; so, ev\o-(wT(p6v [fan] Id. Eth. N. I. 13, 11, al. 2. 
reasonable, fair, npocjyaais Thuc. 3. 82, Deni. 277. 29, etc.: to tvX. a 
fair reason, Thuc. 4. 87 ; eic tuiv dXuywv in all probability, Polyb. lo. 
44,6, cf. Plut. Themist. 13; iKTus tuiv ivXoyav m-rtTeiv to be beyond 
all probability, Arist. Metaph. 10. 2, 3: — Comp., Ep. Plat. 352 A; Sup., 
Cic. Att. 6. 4. II. Adv. -yeas, with good reason, reasonably, Aesch. 
Theb. 508, Supp. 47, Fr. 5 ; euA. dvpaicrot dirlaaiv Thuc. 4. 61 ; (v\. 
'pfpeiv (Abresch. ev^ucpas) Eur. Fr. 175; tx*'" Plat. Phaedo 62 D ; 
euA.. (pOovetv tivi Alex. Tap. 3. i ; toij evKoyas /cal rofs Kaiiws exofffi 
Menand. 'Avdp. I, cf. Ar. Vesp. 771 ; in Arist. often, like ^Ikotws, at 
the close of a sentence, implying complete assent, Eth. N. 7. 13, 2., 8. 
13, 2, al. ; Comp. -coTepajs, Isocr. 121 C; -ojT^pov, Polyb. 7. 7, 7. 

ev\o-yo<j)av«ia, 77, an appearance of probability, Eccl. 
6t)XoYo-(}>dvif|s, es, seeming probable, Walz Rhett. 2. 316. Adv. -vws, 
Eust. 171. 17. 

«vi\o7x«M, to be lucky, as Kuster in Hesych. for fvKoyfiv. 
siJXoYXOs, ov, (XeXoyxa., X-ayxavco), fortunate, propitious, Democr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 419 A, Id. Aemil. i. 
6uXo6iStis, ks, (euAos, crSos) canal-lilte, Byz. 
euXotTEipa, with fine baths, iroXis Anth. P. append. 336. 
€viXoi.86p-r)TOS, ov, open to reproach, Menand. 'Xikvcov. I, Plut. 2. 757 A. 
€iiX6s, o, a canal, Synes. 174 D (vulg. av\6s). 

eiiXo(J>os, ov, well-plumed, Kvvrj Soph. Aj. 1286, cf. a<p-qica>ixa and v. 
Heliod. 7. 5. II. taking the yoke well, strong, patient, opp. to 

Svakoipos, aixvv Anon. ap. Suid. ; vwtov "Lye. 'J'^G : — Adv., (vXucpajs 
(jiipiLV Eust. 1653. 6, cf. fuAo7o? II; ayuiv't^taOai Suid. 

€\iXoxos, ov, helping in childbirth, of Artemis, Eur. Hipp. 166 ; Ei'Afi- 
6via Call. Ep. 56. 

tikvyicTTOS, ov, (Xvy't^a;) easily bent, flexible, Eust. 73. 20. 

euXvpas [i/], o, = sq., name of Apollo, Eur. Ale. 570, Ar. Thesm. 969. 

ttiXrrpos, ov, (Kvpa) playing beautifully on the lyre, skilled in the lyre, 
of Apollo, Eur. Fr. 4S0 ; of the Muses, Ar. Ran. 229; of a harper, Anth. 
P. append. 215. 

s-uXiicria, 17, readi?iess in loosing, ease of movement, Diog. L. 6. 70, 
Muson. ap. Stob. 19. 11 ; tuA. icoiklas a healthy degree of laxness, Cic. 
Fam. 16. 18, I. 

eiiXt/Tos, ov, {Xvoj) easy to untie or loose, Xen. Cvn. 6, 12. 2. 
easy to relax, relaxed, of the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 43, Arist. Probl. 4. 
3. 3. loosely knit, of joints, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8., 6, 15 : — of 

persons, agile, light, Diod. 3. 32. 4. metaph easily dissolved or 

broken, aTepyi]6pa Eur. Hipp. 256 ; of engagements, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19; 
of problems, easy to solve, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 5. 5. metaph., also, 

arufxa evKvrov vpus \oi5opiav Theophr. Char. 6. II. Adv. -tojs, 

easily. Hipp. Coac. 190, Polyb. 27. 9, 5, etc. 

«vip,<i9eia, 77, readiness in learning, docility. Plat. Rep. 490 C; he also 
uses the poet, form (v/xaOla, Charm. 1.59 E, Meno88 A: Ion. Anth. 
P. 6. 325, al. II. the intelligible nature of a thing, Eccl. 

<vr(jia6T|s, es, (fxaOuv) ready or quick at learning, Lat. docilis, opp. to 
5v(rfia9T)s, Plat. Rep. 486 C, al. ; rtvos Ep. Plat. 344 A ; npus rt Dem. 
705. 1 1 : — Adv. ,evfiaduiSTTapaKo\ov6(iv Aeschin. 16. 29 ; Comp. -eo-Tf/jo;/, 
Plat. Legg. 723 A. II. pass, easy to learn or know, intelligible, 

Aesch. Eum. 442, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3 ; fvpi. (jxiivrj/xa well-k?iown. Soph. 
Aj. 15 ; ivyvwara koi evfi. Xen. Oec. 20, 14, etc. ; so in Soph. Tr. 614 
(where Billerbeck restores o iceivos eufiaOh . . epicti rub' iirbv fiad-qa^Tai). 

6ti(jid9ia and -tt), v. sub eu^a^eia. 

etrp.aKT|S, e's. Dor. for ivp.rjK-q'i. 

c-ujidXaKTOS [aA], ov, easy to zvork or knead, Schol. Od. 2. 426. 
eujAaXXos, ov, of fine wool, Pind. I. 5 (4). 79. 
«vjjLaXos, Dor. for tuyUT/Aos. 

ttip,apa0os, ov, abounding infe?itiel, Anth. P. 9. ^18. 
€\p|Ji,apavTOS, ov, soon withering, Eccl. 

«vip,apeia, ^, Ion. -tr) (not ~erj, v. Keen. Greg. p. 521) : easiness, ease, 
opportunity, Tivt for doing a thing, Eur. Fr. 181 ; but more commonly 
rtvos. Soph. Ph. 284, 704 ; fiifi. (pvyrjs Anon. ap. Suid. ; Trjs (rjTTjafcDS 
Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 4. 2. ease of movement, dexterity, x^poiv Eur. Bacch. 
1 1 28: metaph. of the mind, M. Anton. 4. 3. 3. of internal con- 

dition, ease, comfort, evfiapela xpi'^^a.i to be at ease, in comfort. Soph. 
Tr. 193 ; but also, tvixapirj xpSff^"' euphem. for alvum exonerare, to 
ease oiieself, Hdt. 2. 35, cf. 4. II3 ; euyu. Trapaarceva^eiv to provide easy 
or ready means. Plat. Legg. 738 D : -rrpbs ras Aios cupas ev/x. fxrixo-vdadai 
provision for , protection against. Id. Prot. 321 A; fhjx. eejTi, c. inf. 'tis 
easy to . . , Id. Lys. 204 D, Xen. Oec. 5, 9 ; 5i' (Vfiap^'ias easily, Luc. 
Amor. 13 ; irpos (Vfiapeiav rivos for his convenience. Id. Hippias 5. 

€v(jLapifis, 6S, easy, convenient, without trouble, like 6u«oAos, except that 


it is commonly used of things, first in Theogn. 843 (who has also the 
Adv. -ecus, 463); €vij.. x^'^P"^!^"- an easy prey, Aesch. Ag. 1326; Svarv- 
Xovvrav y (vixaprjs diraWayrj Id. Supp. 338 : — evpLapis \kaTi\. c. inf. 
'tis easy, Simon. 154, Pind. P. 3. fin., N. 3. 37, Eur. Ale. 492 ; so, iv 
evij.aper [IffTt] Id. I. A. 969, cf. Hel. 1227, Fr. 385. 10. 2. rarely 

of persons, easy, gentle, Hipp. 24. 52, Soph. El. 179, Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. I. 6. II. Adv. -puis, poet, -pirns, mildly, Theogn. 1. c. 

Plat. Criti. 113E. 2. easily, Aesch. Fr. 332, Plat. Legg. 706 B, 

Luc. Amor. 53. (Acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 15. 37, from obsol. fidprj = 
XCi'p, cf. fixepijs.) [a, except in Epich. 23 Ahr.] 
6vp.apt5ci), to lighten, make easy, Eccl. 
€{rp,upiTr), 27, Ion. for ev^apeia. 

evfiapis, iSos, rj, (not evixap'is, Arcad. p. 34, whose rule is confirmed by 
the acc. tvp-apiv in Aesch. Pers. 660) : — an Asiatic shoe or slipper, ffap- 
liapois iv ev/J-dptcn Eur. Or. 1370; icpoKoPaiTTov .. (vfiapiv aflpojv (yellow 
being the royal colour in Persia), Aesch. 1. c. ; they had thick soles, hence 
l3aevTr(\fx.os, Anth. P. 7. 413, cf. Lyc. 855. (Prob. a foreign word.) 
[The a. is made short in Anth.] 
eip-apoTTis, 77TOS, Ti, = eviJ.dpeta, Callistr. 894. 
etip.axavos, ov, [a]. Dor. for fvixTjxavos. 

evfjiaxos, ov, easy to fight against, assailable. Max. Tyr. 26. 2. 
euixeYtQils, ts, of good size, very large, Ar. PI. 543, Eubul. Tird. i ; 
jxdXa (vfj.. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4. 2. considerable, jxaprvp'ia Dem. 625. 22. 
6u(ji,e668eTJTOs, ov, =-- sq., Ptolem. 

eup.c6o8os,oj', well-arranged, AXex.TisW. 15 : — Adv.-Sojs, Aristaen. 1. 13. 
ev|jL«6va-Tos, ov. easily made drunk, Geop. 7. 34, 2. 
«up,€i,SYis. es, smiling, propitious, Ap. Rh. 4. 715, Call. Dian. 129. 
€V(AeiXiKTOS and evi(xe(Xixos, ov, easily appeased, Hesych. 
eup,eXavos, ov, well-blacketied , inky, Anth. P. 6. 295. 
evip-fXeia, 17, melody, Diod. 4. 84, Plut. 2. 456 B, etc. 
Etip.eXT|S, e'i, melodious, musical, rhythmical, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, i, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 175 E; differing from iixiieX-qs (metrical), Dion. H. de Comp. 11, 
etc.: generally, agreeable, uy/iirocrioi' Plat. Ax. 371D: — Adv. -Acus, Macho 
ap. Ath. 577 D. II. with stout limbs. Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Att'ikios. 

eip,€XiTea>, to make much or good honey, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 2, 3. 

€tip.ev6ia, ^, poiit. -(a Pind. P. 12.8 : — the character or behaviour of the 
evjxiVTis, goodwill, favour , grace, rip.iv .. -napd tujv 6fS>v . . dpiivda t'irj 
Hdt. 2. 45, cf. Soph. O. C. 631, Eur. Hel. 313, Xen. Apol. 7 ; cii/t. Trpos 
TO ^efoj' Thuc. 5. 105 ; iir' evuevela to gain favour from the gods, Luc. 
Tox. I ; ahv ivpifviq. kindly, Pind. 1. c. II. of smell, pleasant- 

ness, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12. 

«U(i,6veTT)S, ov, 6, poet, for (vpievys, a well-ivisher, xap/J^ara S' fv/j.(vi- 
T-pai Od. 6. 185. 

cvijxeveco, to be gracious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 134, Theocr. 17. 62, Opp. C. 

I. 9, etc.; Ttvt to one, Ap. Rh. 2. 260. II. c. acc. to deal 
kindly with, Pind. P. 4. 225 : cf. dvSdvuj and dpioKw c. acc. 

£u(i«vf|s, es, (fxivos) well-disposed, favourable, gracious, kindly, tivi to 
one, a constant epith. of gods, h. Horn. 21.7 (not in II. or Od.), Pind. P. 
2. 45, Aesch. Supp. 686, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 2 ; t'AeoJs «ai ev/x. Id. Cyr. 

1. 6, 2, Theocr. 5. 18 ; 'Ep/xijs C. I. 4767 ; Zeus 7367 e, etc. 2. 
of men, Aesch. Pers. 175, Ag. 516, Supp. 488, Soph. Ant. 212, etc.; 
eu/i. -rrpds Ti well-disposed for it, Plut. LucuU. 42 ; to eu/ieve'j = cuyueVcia, 
Plat. Legg. 792 E, Dem. 53. 6 ; ^eivos Se ^('ivw .. tvp.eviaTa.Tov -ndvToiv 
Hdt. 7. 237. 3. of actions, places, etc., evpLtv^L Tvxa, vvw Pind. 
O. 14. 24, P. 8. 25 ; evpL. oXoXvyfius signifying good-will, friendly, 
Aesch. Theb. 268 ; yrj ev/J.. ivayaivlaaaSai favourable to fight in, Thuc. 

2. 74; of a river, kindly, bounteous, Aesch. Pers. 487; of the air, mild, 
soft, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 6 ; so of medicines, Hipp. Acut. 394; of a 
road, easy, comfortable, like tvfiaprjs, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12. II. 
Adv. -vuis. Ion. -eojs, Aesch. Ag. 952, Plat. Phaedo 89 A, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1275, etc.: — Comp. -ioTepov, Eur. Hel. 1298, Plat. Legg. 718 D: — 
also -(aripais, Isocr. 49 B, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5.1: Sup. -ioTaTa, Theod. 
Stud. ; -effTaToJs, Jo. Damasc. 

£vi(ji,evia, f], poet. coUat. form of tvixiveta, Pind. P. 12. 8. 
Evp-cviSes (sc. 6ea'i), at, strictly the gracious goddesses, euphem. of the 
'Eptvv(s or Furies, name of the play by Aesch. ; dis atpds KaXov/xev 
EvpevtSas, ef ev/xeviuv OTipvwv bix^oSai tov iKirrjv Soph. O. C. 486 ; 
6vofj,d(eiv yap atSovpiai Beds Ev/j.€vi5as Eur. Or. 38 ; diff. from the 
at/xvat deal acc. to Philem. Incert. 1 31. — Cf. Miiller Eunien. § 87. 
«u[xevi^|o|xai, Med. to propitiate, ijpaias Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22. 
eufxtvcKos, rj, ov, of ot for the evixevTjs, like him, of his nature, Arist. 
Virt. et Vit. 8, 2, Polyb. 12. 8, 6. 
6i|jL€pio"Tos, OV, {/xepl^oj) casHy divided, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 8. 
6u|xeTa(3XT)cria, 77, changeableness, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37. 
eti[ji,eTapXif]TOS, ov, {fxeraPaXXo)) easily changed, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 34; 
of food, easy of digestion, Hipp. 383. 8: to eu/t. = foreg., Aesop. 315. 
Adv. -TOiS, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37. 
eLip.6Ta,poXos, 01', =foreg., changeable. Plat. Rep. 503 C, Xen. Hell. 2. 
32, etc. ; tv/x. icmv . . Pios Diphil. Incert. 37: — to ev/x.^ev/xeTaPXr]- 
cr'ta, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2, etc. 

€vipeT(iY«JY°5' ^'^^y transfer ox put aside, Galen., etc. ; in Antyll. 
ap. Orib, p. 33 Mai, evynTdyaivos is f. 1. 

«u(jL6Ta.SoTos, ov, readily imparting, generous, I Ep. Tim. 6. 18, Clem. 
Al. 166: TO ivpi.. generosity, M. Anton. I. 14. II. pass, easily 

imparted. Schol. Ar. PI. 1014. Adv. -tois, Hesych. 

6up,6Ta0eTOS, ov, easily changing, irpus ti Plut. 2. 799 C : changeable, 
fickle. Id. Dio 53. 

eu|.i€TaKivr)Tos, ov, easily moved or changed, im to x^'pov Arist. Metaph. 
4. 12, 4; TO (v/x. want of firmness, M. Anton. I. 16. 


evjueTaKO/uLicTTO^ — evv^. 


607 


€i)|jieTaK6(ii<rTos, ov, easy to bring over : always ready, Trp6s ti Const, 
ap. Eus. V. Const. 4. 36, Schol. Thuc. I. 2. 
ev|ji.eTaKvXio-Tos, ov, easy to roll over, Galen. 2.4C, Eust. Opusc.327. 73- 
euHtTdireicTTos, easy to persuade, Arist. Eth. N. 7. g, 2. 
euiAeTairoii^TOS, ov, easily altered, Hipp. 24. 52. 

eu(AeTaTrT(OTOS, ov, changeable, Theophr. Sens. 45 ; to t^j tux*?' f^- 
\kt7a.Ttrwrov Diod. in Excerpt. Vat. p. 18. 

eti(ji,6T(icrTaTOS, ov, easy to move, xinsteady. Plut. 2. 5 D. 

€u|jieTa,TpeTTTOs, ov, changeable, Schol. II. I. 526, Suid. 

€iP|ii,eTd<})opos, o^, easily removed, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 743, E. M. 255. 52. 

€U(ji,6Tax€ipio-TOs, ov, easy to handle or manage, manageable, of persons, 
Isocr. 410D, Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, Xen. An. 2. 6, 20: — so also of things, 
Isocr. Ep. 9; XP^'" ^^h'-- "■pos to ^fjv Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8. 2. easy to 

deal with or master, Thuc. 6. 85, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 15. 

€U(jieTpia, Tj, good measure, good proportion, Aretac. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3: 
excellence of metre and the Wke, Eust. 1414. 10, Longin. 

€u(AeTpos, ov, well-measured, well-calcidated, Aesch. Ag. loio: well- 
proportioned, Theocr. 25. 209. 2. rhythmical, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

evp.T|Kt)S, Dor. eujidK-qs [a], «?, (firjicos) of a good length, tall. Plat. 
Parm. 127 B, Theocr. 14. 25 ; Comp. -ecrrepos, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 11 ; 
Sup., Strabo 222. 2. generally, considerable, great, Tvxo-t Pseudo- 

Eur. I. A. 596 ; /^^kos Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, I. 

«vp.ii)\os. Dor. eti|xa\os, ov, rich in sheep, Od. 15. 406, h. Horn. Ap. 54, 
Find. O. 6. 169, Theocr. 22. 157. 

«u(jiT]pos, ov, with beautiful thighs. Poll. 2. 187., 9. 162. 

€U|AT|piiTOs, ov, {firjpvai) easy to spin out, Luc. Fugit. 12. 

*v(jiT)Tis, iSos, o, 17, of good counsel, wise, prudent, 0pp. H. 5. 97, Anth. 
P- 9- 59- , 

«tip,T)xSvCa, Dor. evfjiax-, 17, skill in devising 7neans, inventive skill, c. 
inf., Pind. I. 4. 3 : = iVTTop'ia, Plut. Timol. 16, Luc. Phal. i. 12. 

«up.T|xavos, Dor. etifjidx- ["]> ov, I. of persons, skilful in 

contriving, quick at contrivance, inventive, opp. to a.fi'qxavos, Aesch. Eum. 
381, Plat. Prot. 344 D, etc. : — c. gen., iipirjxavos \6yov Id. Crat. 408 B, 
aX'iccv ivfj,. epyojv Opp. H. 4. 593 : — with a Prep., eu/i. irpos tov (itov, of 
birds, full of devices for supporting life, Arist. H. A. 9. II, i, cf. 18, I ; 
ev Tivt Diod. 20. 92 : to tu/i. =foreg., Plut. 2. 830 B : — Adv. -vojs, Plut. 
Pericl. 31, etc. II. pass., of things, skilfully contrived, ingenious, 

Ik tuiv dptrixavajv iropovs fVfj.r]xavovi -nopi^iuv Ar. Eq. 759 ; kmvoiai 
Plat. Rep. 600 A. 

€W(j.iKTOS, ov, social, Themist. 270D: — of a rodid, frequented. Poll. 3. 96. 

€t)p.Cp,ir]TOS [(], ov, easily imitated. Plat. Rep. 605 A. 

€vpp,i(n)Tos [(], ov, exposed to hatred, "Kea. Cyr. 3. I, 9, in Sup. 

€V|iiTos, ov, with fine threads, ev/J-iTOis irXoKais, i. e. toi' fi'trov ev vXe- 
Kovaa, Eur. I. T. 817. 

€V(jii.Tpos [r], OV, luith beautiful jxirpa (q. v.), Mosch. 4. 98. 

ti)p.p.6XiTf)S, o, {ev, fieX'ia), armed with good ashen spear, Homeric epith. 
of Priam, ev/xixeXio} Upiafioio (for Ion. eiipLpteXieu), II. 4. 47, 165., 6. 449 ; 
of Euphorbus, Ilavdov vios evixixeXirjs 16. 9; viov fO/x^eXi?;!/ lb. 59 ; viol 
ivjipLeXiai lb. 23 ; of the heroes, Od. 3. 400, Hes., etc. : Dor. gen. liiix- 
HeX'ia Anth. Plan. I. 6. 

sujjivacrTOS, ov. Dor. for evjivqaro^. 

€V|j.vq|jL6veuTos, ov, easy to remember, Dem. 1296. 10, Ath. 277 C; 
Comp. -OTepoi, Arist. Rhet. 1.9, 25 ; Sup., lb. 3. 9, 3. II. easy 

to mention, worth mentioning. Plat. Tim. 18 C, D. 

«{i|jLvif||xa)v, ov, known from the Comp. Adv., evpLvrjixoveOTepciis t'xf'i' to 
be easier to remember, Xen. Ages. II, I. 

«vp.vT)crTOS, ov, well-rememberitig, mindful, tivus Soph. Tr. I09 (in Dor. 
form evjivaaTos), Poet. ap. Pans. 10. 5, 8. 

eLr|jLoipaT€a>, — 6u/iO(peai, only in Tim. Locr. 99 E. 

«u(xoi.p€co, to be well off, tivos Eust. Opusc. 356. 24 ; ti Synes. 68 A : — 
evfio'ipei, in Epitaphs, felix sis, C. I. 9300, 9424, al. 

eup,oipia, 17, happy possession of a thing, wealth or weal, dwpiaros, <puivrjs 
Luc. Eun. 8, Salt. 72 ; evpi.. Trjs alpeaecos excelling. Id. Rhet. Praec. S ; 
absol., Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 14 C, etc. 

evp-oipos, ov, blest with possessions, wealthy, opp. to a/xotpos. Plat. Symp. 
197 D, Call. Del. 295, Anth. P. 6. 278, Luc. Jup. Conf. 19; for Aesch. 
Eum. 890, V. f-qfiopos. Adv. -pcus, cited from Joseph. ; Comp. -orepov. 
Anon. ap. Suid. 

eup,o\iTos, ov, sweetly singing, Anth. P. 9. 396 : as pr. n. in h. Hom. 
Cer. 154 : — -euiAoXireco, to sing well, h. Hom. Merc. 478: — Ev^oXiria, ij, 
sweet song, Hesych. 

€vp,op<j>Ca, 77, beauty of form, symmetry, Eur. Tro. 936, Plat. Symp. 
218 E ; aduixaros Id. Legg. 716 A ; evfiopilAai Koyojv Eur. Cycl. 3i7> cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 400 ; x"'*-^' A.o/3ov re . . ev/x. syynmetry in the ffTrAoYXJ'tt, 
which was required for good omens, Aesch. Pr. 495. 

eup.6p(j>ios, a, ov, = evjj.op(pos, fxrjrepos eviJ.op<p'irj9 [1] in a late Epigr. in 
C. I. 9727. 

€vp,op<j)os, ov, fair of form, comely, goodly, Sappho 78, Hdt. I. 196, 
Aesch. Ag. 416, 454; aZpia . . evfioptpov ISeiv Soph. Fr. 109. 10: metaph., 
ev/x. icpaTos Aesch. Cho. 490. 

«u|j.ovo-ia, f), sense for beauty and art, accomplishment, art in dealing 
with things, npay/xaTuv ev. Eur. Fr. 188 ; opp. to afiova'ia, Plut. 2. 903 A. 

siilxoiKTOS, ov, skilled in the arts, esp. in poetry, music, and dancing, 
opp. to apLOvaos : hence musical, melodious, fioX-nij Eur. I. T. 145 ; TipLai 
Ar. Thesm. 112; TraiSia Luc. Amor. 53 ; xci^/iaTa Anth. P. 9. 66. Adv. 
-aais, gracefully, Plut. 2. 1119D. 

«vp.ox9os, ov, laborious, yvfivas {=yv/j.v6.aiov). Anth. P. append. 103. 

6i5p.i)0os, ov, eloquent, Anth. P. 4. 3, 107. 

evp.5Kos, ov, loud-bellowing, Anth. P. 6. 255., 9. 104. 

cup.'uXii), a corrupt word in h. Hom. Merc. 325 : Herm. evfieXlr;. 


eivdeis, eaaa, ev, v. sub evvawv. 

<ivvli.t,w, fut. aau) [a] Od., Att. : aor. rivvaaa Eur. Rhes. 762, evvaaa 
Simon. 116, Ap. Rh.:— Pass., Od. (v. infr.): slot . rjvvaaOTjv or eiiv- Pind. 
P. 3. 44, Eur. Ion 17, 1484, {^vv-) Soph. O. T. 982, Ep. 3 pi. evva(T9ev 
(icaT-) II. 3. 44S : evvaapiat (/cot-) Eur. Rhes. 611: (eiii'97) : — mostly 
poi't., cf. evvdco : 1. to lay or place i?i ambush, 'ivOa a eyibv . . 

evvacrai e^ei-qs Od. 4. 408. 2. to pid to bed, put to sleep, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1060, etc. ; of animals, to lay their young in a form, Xen. Cyn. 9, 3 : 
metaph. of death, to lay asleep. Soph. O. T. 961, cf. Tr. 1042 ; so, 
fidpliiTov ovSe Bavwv evvaaev elv 'A'lSr) Simon. I.e.; evvaC^nv . . ^Ke- 
(.f>apMv tt60ov Soph. Tr. 106: — Pass, to go to bed, sleep, Horn., but only in 
Od., ev TTpoSupcw evva^ero Sio? 'OSvaaevs 20. I ; evva^ovro /card jxeyapa 
23. 299; so Hes. Op. 336, and Att. Poets, also Xen. Cyn. 12, 2: also 
evda he r opviOes . . ejivd^ovTo there they used to roost, Od. 5. 65 : — 
also of sexual intercourse. Trap' avSpdaiv ehvdi^eaOai 5. II9; io, Oeais 
evvd^erai h. Hom. Ven. 191 ; evvdaOrj ^evov Xe/crpoiffiv Pind. P. 3. 
44 ; evvdaOrjv vito avapydvots Id. Fr. 205 ; ydpioi? . . (iaaiXiKoh evvd- 
ferai Eur. Med. 18; ioi^cu Kpv-nTUjxevov Xexos rjivdaOrjv Id. Ion 1484: — 
of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 23: — of pain, crti yap pi.' air' evvaaOevros 
eiciciveis icaicov Soph. Tr. 1242. II. intr., like Pass., lb. 1005. 

€vivai6Ta(ov, ovaa, ov, well-situated, Homeric epith. of voXis, hoptoi, pie- 
yapa : so also «ivai6p,evos, tj, ov, in II. as epith. of ttoXis or irroXiedpov; 
also, ev BouSef'a; evv. II. 16. 572; Is 'SiSovirjv eiiv. Od. 13. 285. — There 
is no such Verb as tvva'ioixai or evvaierdu} : yet it is not needful to write 
ev vaterdajv, ev vaiop-evos divisim, though we find dlicov ev fjAXa vaierd- 
ovra in Od. 4. 96; cf. Spitzn. in II. I. 164. 

cuvatos, a, ov, (evvq) in one's bed or couch, evv. Xayujs a hare in its 
form, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9 ; evv. <xi"? traces of the form, lb. 7, cf. Soph. Fr. 
184, Meineke Stratt. 'AtoA. I. 2. mostly of the marriage-bed, evv. 

Sdpiap, yapteTTjs, iroats, etc., wedded, a bedfellow, Aesch. Fr. 329, Eur. 
Supp. 1028, etc. ; Kvvpis Id. Andr. 179; evv. ydpiot Aesch. Supp. 331 ; 
(iTTj evv., of Helen, Eur. Andr. 104. 3. Xinrrj evv. making one keep 

one's bed (cf. SeixvioTrjprjs), Id. Hipp. 160; evv. mepvyes brooding, of 
a bird on the nest, Anth. P. 9. 95. 4. evvaia, y, a nest, v. sub 

Kapipijpos ; also evvaia, yd, a bed, Orph. Lith. 221. II. (ehvr\Ti) 

of or for anchorage : hence, generally, steadying, guiding a ship, irrjSd- 
Xta Eur. I. T. 432. 2. as Subst. evvaia, — evvrj II, att anchor, X'lBos 

tvva'irjs Ap. Rh. I. 955. 

eiivacri-jxos, ov, good for sleeping in : evvdaifxa, rd, cotivenient sleepi?ig 
places, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. 

6tivao-TT|p, rjpos, 6, {eiivd^ai) = evvriTTjp, Lyc. 144: fem. eOvao-Teipa, ap. 
Galen. 13. 876. II. serving as an anchor, Opp. H. 3. 373. 

euvaxTip, tvv&Tiipa, ttivArtop, v. sub evvrjT-. 

evvaTTipiov, to, a sleeping-place, bed-chamber, Aesch. Pers. 1 60, Soph. 
Tr. 918 in pi. : — the marriage-chamber, Eur. Or. 590: — euvao-TT|piov is 
a later form which has crept into M.SS. of Trag., Dind. Pers. 1. c. 

£vvd(o, fut. Tjooj Anth. : aor. evvrjcra Od. : — Pass., Soph. : aor. evvqOrjv 
Hom., etc.: pf. evvrjpiai Anth. P. 7.397: (evvq): — poet. Verb, = eura^oj 
(but rarely used in Att.) : 1. to lay or place in ambush, e^elrjs 5' 

evvTjae [77/ias] Od. 4. 440. 2. to lay asleep, lull to sleep, tppovpov 

oijnv Ap. Rh. 4. 87 : metaph., Trjs 8' evvrjae yoov Od. 4. 758 ; Kapiarov, 
eXwiSas, xdXov Anth. P. 10. 12, etc.: — Pass., like eivd^opiai, to go to 
bed, lie asleep, lb. 7. 397 ; of a dog, to lie kennelled. Soph. O. C. 1571, cf. 
evvdjpias ; used by Hom. only in aor. pass., of the winds, iravaaaOat 5' 
eiceXevae ical evvi]6rjvai Od. 3. 384; so, voXX' ev KaKoiai Ovptos evvrjOeh 
opa Soph. Fr. 581 ; elsewhere in Hom. of sexual intercourse, Od. 10. 
296, etc.; (ptXoTTjTi or ev (friXoTtjri evvTjOfjvat II. 3. 441., 14. 314, etc.; 
c. dat. pers. to be bedded with ■ ■ , 6ed fiporw evvrjdeiaa, yvvij OeS evvrj- 
Oeiaa 2. 821., 16. 176; — so, irap' dvSpdatv evvqOeiaa Hes. Th. 967. 

cuvduv, ovaa, ov (vdoS), fair-flowing, liquid, dn' evvdovTos ovpavov 
(v. 1. evvdevTOS, from evvdei^, but cf. devdwv) Aesch. Fr. 41. 

euveriis, ov, 0, {evvrf) = evvac!T-qp, Eur. Or. 1393, Anth. P. 9. 241 : — 
fem. etivcTis, (5os, Hipp. 1221 E, Ap. Rh. 4. 96, etc. 

euveios, wv, {yavs) well furnished with ships. Max. Tyr. 5. 5. 

eivT), Tj ; Ep. gen. sing, and pi. evvrj<pi, -<piv, Hom. A bed, evvfi 

evi piaXa/crj II. 9. 618, etc. ; e/irj els evvr/v to bed, Od. I. 427, etc. ; eivijs 
emli-qpievai II. 9. 133, etc.; If evvrjs dvardaa 14. 336; If eiv^cpi Oopdvra 
15.580; wpvvT ap' e^ evvrjipi Od. 2. 2., 3.405., 4. 307 : cL XeKrpov. 2. 
the bedding, as opp. to Xexos (the bedstead), Ae'xos TTopavve Kai 
evvTjv 3. 403; hicBeTaai ttvkivov Xexos epiPaXer' evvjjv 23. 179, v. sub 
evevvatos. 3. evvai NvpKpduv their abode, II. 24. 615 : — of animals, 
avfeovs SvoKaiSeua noiet . . evvds aval Od. 14. 14 ; the lair of a deer, 
4. 338, II. II. 115 ; the forvi or seat of a hare, Xen. Cyn. 6, 16 ; a nest. 
Soph. Ant. 425 ; Kpiov evva'i, a place in Colchis where the ram of Phrixus 
rested, Ap. Rh. 4. 116. 4. the marriage-bed, but mostly with 

some word added to denote this, erXrjv dvepos evvqv II. 18. 433 ; d^'Spos 
iv evvrj rjOeXov evvrjBrjvat Od. 4. 333; diravijcraadai 6eov evvfjv 10. 297; 
and often in phrase eixiyqv (eixiyri) (piXoTrjTi icat evvrj, II. 3. 445, etc.; 
^aXaiTov ijioippovos evvds Pind. O. 7. lo ; eivais dvavdpwroLffi Soph. 
Tr. 109; evvai yap.-qXioi, vvfitpiSioi, Kpvipiai Eur. Med. 1027, Ale. S85, 
El. 720: — sometimes however without any word added, dXXrjv tiv' evvrjv 
dvTi aov OTepyei rroais, where there is no occasion to take it of a person. 
Id. Andr. 907, cf. Tro. 831 ; so of virgins, arep evvds Pind. O. 9. 69; 
offtos dv evvrjs Eur. Ion 150. 5. one's last bed, the grave. evOa a' 

'exovaiv evvai Aesch. Cho. 319; els evvrjv rrarpus Soph. El. 436, cf. Anth. 
P. append. 260; (so some take Tvipaieos evvai in II. 2. 7S3). II. 
p!. evvai, stones used as anchors in the times of Hom. and Hes., and 
thrown out from the prow, while the stern was made fast to land (cf. 
TTeifffia, TTpvfivrjawv), etc S' euvds elSaXov Kara be TrpvpivqaL eSrjcrav II. 
I. 436, Od. 15. 498 ; vxpi 8' Itt' evvdttiv upp.laaoiJ.ev we will let the ships 


608 


vvridei' evoSi(x. 


ride at anchor in deep water, II. 14. 77 ; fvvas 8' ev0' ifiaXov Kara, 
^ivdeoi Sm. 12. 346: — the same name was often used even when 
they were of iron, Schol. II. I. 436. — There is no colour for taking (til 
Tats euvafs Thuc. 6. 67, in the Homeric sense. — The word is rare in 
Prose, as Plat. Prot. 321 A, Rep. 415 E, Polit. 272 A. 

€uvfj06V, Adv. from, oul of bed, Od. 20. 124, Ap. Rh. 2. 197- 

evvTq|xa, TO, (evvaai) marriage, Eur. Ion 304, in pi. 

euvTjTTjp, Dor. -aTT]p, ijpo';, 0, {ivvaai) a bedfellow, hitshand, Aesch. 
Pers. 136 ; of fish, 0pp. H. 4. 383 : — fem. «viva,T€ipa (Dor. form used by 
Trag.), 6eov /lev eiiv. partner 0/ his bed, Aesch. Pers. 157; (vv. Aids 
Atxt'a'i' Id. Pr. 895, cf. Anth. P. 15. 21: metaph., evvrjTeipa vv^ tpyaiv 
that makes works cea&e, Ap. Rh. 4. 1058. II. X'-''''^^ evv-qr-qp 

a night-slikt. Com. Anon. 325. 

cvivTjTTjs, ov, 6, — evvT]TT]p, Eut. Med. 1 59:— fem. «uvT|Tpia, Soph. 
Tr. 922. 

evivTjTOjp, Dor. -drcop, opos, u, = ivV7]r-qp, Aesch. Supp. 665, Eur. Ion 
912, H. F. 27, 97. 
eijvri()>i, €uvqc|>iv, Ep. gen. sing, and pi. of thvi). 
ivvia, CUV. TO., beds, bedding, App. Civ. 5. 117, Anon. ap. Suid. 
€viviKT]TOS, 01', easy to conquer, Galen. 2. p. 207. 

svvis, 0, T], acc. evvLV : pi. tijvides (v. infr.) : — reft of, bereaved of, like 
up<pavus, c. gen., os /x vtSiv . . (vviv 'lOrjKt II. 22. 44; tpvxv^ «at 
aluivus . . evviv -noirfoas Od. 9. 524; Ppax'tovcs evviSes wfj.wv torn 
from .. , Emped. 308 ; evvifs (-i5es?) avSpfiwv ax^oov free from . . , Id. 
461 ; "^kwav tvviv rrarpus Aesch. Cho. 247, cf. 794 : fvi'iv eOrjic dpeTrjs 
C. I. 6295: — absol. bereaved of children, TroAAds Ylfpaihaiv .. eKTiaav 
fvvLbas TjS' dvavSpovs Aesch. Pers. 289. 

evvis, (5os, rj, — evveris, a bedfellow, wife. Soph. Tr. 563, Eur. Or. 929, 
I. A. 397, 807, Anth. P. 9. 355. — The accent evvis, l5os. found in Mss., 
is not recognised by the Gramm. — Also as masc. in E. M. 393. 

6i3vvT)Tos, ov, Ep. for evvrjTos (i/e'oj): — welt spun or woven, o't Si x'Twvas 
fiar' kvvvTjTovs II. 18. 597, cf. 24. 580; -ni-nXoi KfiTToi, kvvvqTOi Od. 7. 97. 

etivoeco, to be evvoos, to be well-inclined or favourable, tlvi Hdt. 7. 237, 
Soph. Aj. 689, Lys. 131. I, Ar. Nub. I412, etc.; absol., Hdt. 9. 79 ; o 
tvvowv one's well-wisher, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 7, 2 : — Pass._ to be kindly 
treated, Menand. Incert. 171. 

€Uv6t)p,(1, f. 1. for evvo/XTj/xa, q. v. 

€viv6if|cris, eojs, 7, a feeling of good will, Artemid. 2. 12. 
etivo-rjTiKoos, Adv. be?ievolently, Stob. Eel. 2. 204. 

suvoia, 77,poet. sometimes cvivoio. (cf. dyvota,avoia) Herm.Soph.Ph. 129: 
Ion. etivoiT], poet, ewoir] Anth. P. append. 318: (ci/vous) : — good-will, 
favour, kindness, nar evvoiav out of kindness or good-will, Hdt. 6. 108 ; 
5i' evvoias Thuc. 2. 40 ; 6;' ivvoiav Plat. Prot. 337 B ; (vvoias ev^Ka 
Dem. 243. 19; — -KaT evvoiav Kpivav partially, Antipho 124. 9, Lys. 
188, ult. ; KaT evvoiav (ppevwv Aesch. Supp. 940; — /j-eT' evvoias Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 C, Dem. 317. 29; vir' evvoias Id. 20. 22 ; evvoiri Hdt. 7. 
239 ; evvoia Xeyeiv Soph. Ph. 1322 ; evvo'ia ttj ay for the love of you. 
Plat. Gorg. 486 A ; so, with objective gen., iir' evvoia x^ovus for love of 
fatherland, Aesch. Theb. 1007 ; evvoia rr) eavTov Plat. Gorg. 485 A ; 
evvoias eveica tuiv ''EXKrjvaiv good-will towards them, Xen. An. 4. 7, 20 ; 
evvoiav exeiv eh riva ap. Dem. 243. 19, cf. Thuc. 2. 8 ; Trpos Tiva Plat. 
Rep. 470 A ; evv. irapd tSiv dewv Dem. l8. 2 ; e£ dvOpuirwv Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 22: — evvoiav wapexeiv, Trapexeadai to shew favour. Soph. Tr. 708, 
Antipho 138. 20, Andoc. 2. 29 ; evvoiav exeiv to wish heartily that .. , 
Thuc. 2. II ; uis eKarepai Tit evvoia? . . 6x01 Id. I. 22 (v. ex'" II. 2) : 
— in pi. impulses of kindness, favours, rols r/aaoaiv yap ttSs tis evvoias 
(pepei Aesch. Supp. 489; 'Apre/xiSos evvoiaiai Id. Theb. 450. II. 
a gift or present in token of good-will, esp. of customary presents to the 
Athenian commanders from the subject states, like our old benevolences, 
Dem. 432. 2 ; in pi. Id. 96. 9 ; cf. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 6. 49. 
«uvoi5op,ai. Dep. = evvoeoj, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 7, 2. 

tuvoiKos. t}, ov, well-disposed, kindly, favourable, evvoiKwrepov virdp- 
Xeiv rivi Dem. 1299. 13, cf. Amphis Ada/i. 1. Adv., evvo'iKuis exeiv 
Tivl Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15 ; Trpos riva Id. Mem. 2. 6, 34 ; evv. hiaKeiadai 
TTpus Tiva Isocr. 282 B; evv. duovaai Hyperid. Lyc. 16; evv. vpoahex^- 
adai Dem. 227. 22 ; Comp. -wrepais. Id. 1228. 14; Sup. -wrara, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, I. 

«uvop,€op,ai, fut. -Tjao/xai Hdt. I. 97 : aor. evvoixTjOijv lb. 65 : pf. evvu- 
fj.T]fxai Epimenid. ap. Diog. L. i. 113 : Dep. To have good laws, a 

good constitution, to be orderly, Hdt. II. c, Thuc. I. 18, Plat., etc. ; 
TToAis evvofieirai Id. Rep. 380 B; ttoAis evvojjiovixevq Dem. 744. 2, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. I. 1, 4, Pol. 4. 8, 5 ; olicia ov/c evv. Aeschin. 24. 24; 
iaxvaere, orav evvo/j-TjaSe when you observe the laws. Id. I. 26. — 
In Plat. Legg. 927 B, for the act. pan. evvo/xovaa, Ast suggests 
evvopios ovcra. 

e{iv6p,T)[ji,a, TO, a legal, orderly action, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1041 A, 
Stob. Eel. 2. 193 (vulg. evvorjixa). 

evivo|Xia, Ion. -i-r\, r/, good order, order, dvOpuitrcav vjSpiv re koi evvo- 
fjtiTjv e(popSjvTes Od. 17. 487; /xerePaXov S)5e Is evv. Hdt. I. 65; pi., 
evvofilrjcri ir6\iv Kara .. Koipaveovaiv h.Koai. 30. II, cf. Plat. Soph. 216 
B; d-noKeixos evv. Pind. P. 5. 90; evvojxiCL aefieiv Soph. Aj. 712, cf. 
Anth. P. 6. 195, 236 ; evvo/xlav did rrjs /j.ov(nKfjs eiaSexeaOai Plat. Rep. 
425 A : — acc. to Arist., evvofila comprehended good laws well obeyed, 
Pol. 4. 8. 6, cf. 3. 9, 8, cf. Def. Plat. 413 E : — 01 em Tfjs evvo/xlas much 
like vojxoipvXaices, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 59. 2. personified by 

Hes. Th. 902 as daughter of Themis, cf. Pind. O. 9. 26., 13. 6 sq., 
Dem. 772. 23; so as title of a poem by Tyrtaeus, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 
7, 4, Strabo 362. 3. goodness of modulation, in music, Longus 

2. 3. II. {evvofjLos II) diligence in foraging, metaph. of bees, 

PhiJostr. 812, Longus I. 5. 


«{ivop.os. ov, {vo/ioi) under good laws, well-ordered, iroAis Pind. I. 5 
(4). 28 ; XicvOai Aesch. Fr. 203 (cf. Strabo 300) ; dvSpes Plat. Legg. 815 
B. 2. of things, epavos evvofiwraros Pind. O. I. 61 ; fioipa evv. 

= evvoiJ.la, Id. N. 9. 70. II. (yojiij or vojj.6s) of places, good 

for pasture, Longus 4. 4. 

evvoos, ov, Att. contr. evvovs, ovv: pi. evvoi, also heterocl. evvovs (contr. 
from evvoes) Philem. Incert. 122: gen. pi. evvoaiv Thuc. 6. 64: — well- 
minded, well-disposed, kindly, friendly, Hdt., Trag., etc.; dj/^p <pi\os Kal 
ev. Hdt. 5. 24 ; evvuvlwv icpir-qs Aesch. Pers. 226 ; rivi to one, Hdt. 7. 
173, al.. Soph. Ph. 1351, etc.; rw Srjficp Andoc. 31. 9; 01 ejxol evvoi 
my well-wishers, Xen. Apol. 27; to evvovv = evvoia. Soph. El. 1203, 
Thuc. 4. 87, al.: — opp. to 5va jxev-qs , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 5 ; on its difference 
from <pi\os, v. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 2, 4. — Comp. evvovcrrepos. Soph. Aj. 822, 
Ion. evvoearepos, in Hdt. 5. 24; Sup. evvovararos Ar. Eq. 874, Plat., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 143. 2. of things, tt/v irapoSov iV exv^ •■ evvovarepav 
more favourable,'Dionyi.'OiJi. 1. 17. — Adv. cui/da)s,Plut.Galb.8,etc. ; contr. 
eiivajs, M. Anton. 3. 1 1, v. Lob. Phryn. 14I ; Sup. -vovarara, Diod. 19. 6. 

eiJvoo-Tos, T/, a tutelary genius of corn-iriills. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 972 ; cf. 
vuarosll. II. evvocTTOv kifXTjv, a port of Alexandria, the harbour 

of happy return, Strabo 792, 79,5- 

€uvovi)(Cas, ov, 6, (evvovxos) like a eunuch, impotent, Hipp. Aer. 293, 
Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 15. II. metaph. a kind of gourd or jnelon 

without seeds, opp. to airepixarlas. Plat. Com. Aai. i ; as a name of 
certain date-trees, Arist. Fr. 250; evv. KdXajxoi, Pliny's sparfo«es, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 11,4. 

cuvovxi^oj, to make a eunuch of, castrate, riva Luc. Cronos. 12 ; evv. 
eavTov TTjs emOvfjlos Clem. Al. 538 : — -Pass., Dio C. 68. 2 : — verb. Adj., 
eiivovxiareov roiis i^ucrxovs Geop. 17. 8. 2. 

€iivovx<-ov, TO, a lettuce, — aarvais, Plin. H. N. 19. 8. 

svivovx'.fp.os, o, castration, Eccl.; twovxicrTTis, ov, a castrater. Gloss. 

€^ivovxo-€i,8t|S, es, like a eunuch, Hipp. Aer. 293. 

6WOVXOS, o, {evvT), e'x'") o castrated person, eunuch, employed in Asia, 
and later in Greece, to take charge of the women and act as chamber- 
lai7is (whence the name, oi TTjv evv-qv exovres), Hdt. I. 117., 7- iS?-! 8- 
105, Ar. Ach. 117 sq., Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 60 sq. : — in the Asiatic and Byzan- 
tine courts they were often of high official rank. 2. of animals, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 585, Tzetz. 3. of fruits, without seed or kernel, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 652 A (cf. evvovxias) : — Pythag. name for salad. Id. 69 E 
(cf. aarvTOs). II. as Adj. watching the bed, sleepless, Xa/irraSes 
evvovxois ofifiaaiv Soph. Fr. 880. 

evvov)xw5ir]S, es, — evvovxoeiSy'is, Suid. s. v. dppev. 

6-uvTa, Dor. for eovra, neut. pi. of part, wv, Theocr. 2. 3. 

€uva)p,as, ov, u, (vwixdai) =:evKiv7]Tos, mobile, aiev evvw/J-a XP"'"P by the 
ceaseless march of time. Soph. Aj. 604 (where the better Mss. contra me- 
trum evvofjia) - but Bgk. restores evvw/xai. Pass, of evvdca, cf. O. C. 157I- 

evvuTos, ov, stout-backed, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8. 

€<) JavTOS, ov, (faiVo)) well-carded, of wool, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

eij^eai, Ep. 2 sing. aor. I subj. of evxo/xai, Horn. 

eti^evos. Ion. eiijeivos, ov, kind tostrangers, hospitable, friendly, dvSpaivas 
ev^. hojjUDV the o'j^es^-chambers, Aesch. Cho. 712 ; Xiixfjv ev^eivoraros vav- 
Tais Eur. Hipp. 157: — Ep. Adv. ciifciVais, Ap. Rh. 963, 1 1 79. II. ttuv- 
Tos ev^eivos the Euxine, now the Black, sea, Hdt. i. 6, al., Eur. I.T. 125, 
etc. ; ev^. ireXayos Pind. N. 4. 80; olhpia Eur. H. F. 410, etc.; o Eu^ivos 
alone, Strab. 491. — It was anciently called d^evos the inhospitable, from 
the savage tribes surrounding it {dictus ab antiquis Axenus ille fiat, Ovid. 
Trist. 4. 4, 56) : — perh. ev^eivos is an euphemism, like Ev/jevlSes. 

«i)|ecrTos, Ep. tij^eo-TOS, tj, ov, but os, ov Od. 15. 333 : (few) : — well- 
planed, well-polished, like ev^oos, of carpenters' work, pv/xos, dirrivr], 
fdrvij II. 24. 271, 275, 280; XV^<^^ Od. 13. 10; aKovres 14. 225: — to 
ev^eUTov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27. 

cviJ-qpavTOS, ov. easily drying or evaporatitig, Arist. G. A. 15. 3, II, al. 

eti^oos, Ep. ev^oos, ov : contr. gen., ev^ov Sovpus dKco/crj II. 10. 373, 
Spitzn. : {^ew) : — just like ev^earos, often in Hom., dpfia, Sltppos II. 2. 
390, Od, 4. 590; Supv II. 10. 373; etc.; always in Ep. form: — in Od. 
5. 237, (TKeTrapvov ev^oov an axe of polished metal or (better perhaps) 
well-polishing. II. easy to polish, ev^owrepa Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

«u|{i\-f), corrupt word in Theophr. C. P. i. 20, 3. 

e\j-i,v\o-tpy6%, dv, good for working wood, Manetho 4. 324. 

eij^eXos, ov, of good ivood or timber, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 6 : abounding 
in timber, App. Annib, 58. 

ev|\j(ji,j3\ir)Tos, tvi^vip-PoXos, ev^tiveTOS, Att. for ev(T-. 

ev^v<TTOs, ov, (fuoj) easily scraped or rasped, Hipp. V. C. 911. 

€vi07Kia, y, a being moderate in bulk, Democrit. ap. Stob. 553. 16. 

eiJo-yKos, ov. of good size, inclining to the sense of bulky, massive, Hipp. 
Art. 795 ; KoiXla Id. Progn. 40 ; ovh' dyav eii. Eur. Fr. 689 ; ev. elvat 
yaarpi ixt) irX-qpovpievTi Poeta ap. Stob. t. 97. 17 ; ev. (parvrj 2. full, rich 
voice, opp. to tpiXr/, Philochor. 66 : — metaph. weighty, important, opp. 
to evTeXrjS, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 2 ; t^s Xe^eus to ev. a weighty style, Plut. 
2. 511 B. II. of moderate bulk, compact, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 6, 

G. A. 4. I, 41 ; joined with iJ,iKp6s, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 8 : — portable. Id. 
9. 16, 8 ; rd ev. twv dvadTj/xaTcuv Plut. 2. 969 E. 2. of herbs, easy 

of digestion, cited from Ath. 

euoSeio, to have a free course or passage, of running water, Dem. 1274. 
19, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 50, al.: — impers. in Pass., evoSetrai, there is a 
free passage, lb. 2. 4, 24. 2. metaph. to fare well, prosper, 

evohwv iropevofxai Theopomp. Com. Incert. 10 ; 17 dperf) .. npotovaa 
evoSei M. Anton. 6. 17; X'^'P^ '^^ KevoSet, on a gravestone, C.I. 
1956, cf. 1907. 9, 3706. 

eioUa, f], a good journey, Aesch. (Fr. 34) ap. Ar. Ran. 1528, where 
evohlav d-nij aTu/xaTOs x""' niust mean good wishes for otie's success. 


tvioSia^M, io piii in the right way. smooth the way for, Tiua Paul. Aeg. 
6. 59 : — Subst. -ao-jios, i5, lb. 
EuoSpLia. evoSjjios, v. sub tvoajjtia, (voafios. 

evoSos. Of, easy to pass, of mountains, Xen. An. 4. 8, 10; of a road, 
easy to travel, 0S09 . . (vodaraTT] tois v-rro^vyloi^ Ib.4. 2, 9. 2. metaph. 
easy, icithoui trorrbie, simple, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. II27 D. 3. 
favourable, irpos ti Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 C ; 0 (voSos 6(69, of Pan, C. I. 
(addend.) 4705 b, cf. 4836 c,f, al. 

euoSoci), to help on the way, c. dat. pers., (T(pZv 5' (voSoirj Zfuj Soph. 
O. C. 1435 ; but later c. ace, Lsx, etc., and Herm. would restore a<poj 
in Soph. : absol., to (voSovv Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7. 2. Pass, to have 
a prosperous journey, d evoSoidrjaonai Ep. Rom. I. 10: of things, to 
prosper, be successful, ujs KKeofitvei (iwSwBrj to Trpdy/xa Hdt. 6. 73 ; 
Srjcravpl^aiv o ti av (voSuirai —€VTropfj, I Ep. Cor. 16. 2, cf. Act. Ap. II. 
29. II. intr., =Pass., Philo I. 514. 

6U0T, Bacchanalian exclamation, Lat. evoe, like (va. Soph. Tr. 2 19, etc. 

6voiKov6|i-r)TOs, ov, easy to arrange, only in Adv. -rais, Schol. Eur. Or. 
464. 2. easy to digest, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D, 80 B, 1 1 5 D. 

euoiKOS, ov, with good houses, E. M. 389. 24. 2. convenient to 

inhabit, comfortable, Opp. H. 3. 370. II. hospitable, V)\o C ^i^. 

39. 2. kind to servants, (o'tKeTai), Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D. 

6uoiV€Ci}, to abound in wine, grow good wine, Strabo 516. 

eviowia, Tj, abundance of wine, good vintage, Steph. B. 

euotvLCTTos, ov, of good wine, Xot^rj Orph. Arg. 601. 

eiowos, ov, aborinding in wine, Aea0os Hermesian. 5. 55, cf. Strabo 
241 ; aTa<f>v\T) Anth. P. 6. 300. 

euoiajvi,cr[jLos, ov, o, a foreboding ofhtcli, Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 47. 

c-uoiMvicTTOS, ov, of good omen. Diod. Excerpt. 629. 37. 

cvoXpos, ov, wealthy, prosperous, Eur. I.T. 189, Epigr. in C. 1. 1582, 2661. 

cvio\icr9T]Tos, ov, =sq.. Iambi. Protr. 352. 

6i6\i(r9os, ov, easily slipping, unsteady, -qXiieta Philo 2. 463, cf. Plut. 2. 
878 D. II. very slippery, Kovpos Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

6vi6\kl[1,os, ov, (iXKTj) easily drawn, ductile, sticky, Hipp. Art. 802. 
€uo[jLppCa, 77, abundance of rain, Eccl. 

EvouPpos, ov, abounding in rain: well-watered, Strabo 183. 
£vi6(4.t\os, ov, sociable, M. Anton. I. 16: confidential, Heliod. 3. 10. 
EtiOfjioXoYTjTOS, ov, easy to concede, indisputable. Plat. Rep. 527 B. 
6u6p.tj)a\os, ov, Arcad. for euoo'^or. v. o/xtprj fin. 

euovcipos. ov, having pleasant dreams, Strabo 761 : bringing pleasant 
dreams, vv^ Heliod. 3. 5 ; to. ei. pleasant dreams, Plut. 2. 83 D. 

euovuj, vxos, u, ?), with strong claws, M. Sidet. 34. 

evpoirXcu, to be well-equipt, Anth. P. 12. 120, Philo I. 20. 

evo-irXia, 77, a good state of arms and equipments, Xen. Hier. 9, 6. 

evOTrXos, ov, well-armed, well-equipt, Ar. Ach. 592 ; Xo^oJ, TroXij Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 5, Hier. 11, 3 ; twv C,wcov to. dppeva eioirXoTepa Arist. H. A. 

4. II, II. II. (oirX-fj) with good hoofs. Poll. I. 1 94. 
euoiTTOS, ov, {opaai, oipojiai) conspicuous. Long. 4. 3. II. good- 
looking, E. M. 276. 36. 

€u6paTos, ov, {opaoj) =foreg. I, cited from Iambi. V. Pyth. 

fvopyT[<rLa, ij, gentleness of temper, Eur. Hipp. 1039, Bacch. 64I. 

euop-yrjTos, ov, {up-yr/) good-tempered, well-conditioned, Hi^p. Aer. 288; 
Tois KoXa^i . . evop-fTjTos Eubul. Atojv. I : — Adv., evopyrjTws TrpouofiiXeiv 
tZ TToXefio) with good temper, opp. to opyiaOds.Thuc. 1. 122. II. 
easily angered, passionate, Plut. 2. 413 C. 

E-iJopYos, ov, (op777) =foreg., Hesych. 

fvopeKTos, ov, appetising, to ijSiov evopdiTOTipov V\\it. 2. 663 E. 

etPopicTTOS. ov, easy to keep within limits, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 6 ; to fv. 
opp. to TO SvaopKTTov, lb. 4. I, 2. cf. Metaph. g. 6, 3. 

suopKcco, to swear truly, take a true oath, opp. to k-mopKtaj, Isocr. 7 A : 
io keep ones oath when taken. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 28 ; Tivi to one. Thuc. 

5. 30 ; TT\v ^v)(f]v by one's soul, Eur. Or, 151 7; evopKuiv regarding one's 
oath. Xen. Hell. I. 7, 26. 

i\)opK-xyT\.a,fi, fidelity io one's oath, Alexand.'EAei'.l ; cf.Lob.Phryn. 513. 
cuopKia, 77, =foreg,, Pind. O. 2. 119. 

svopKos, ov, keeping one's oath, faithful to one's oath, avipb^ 5' evopKov 
yeve^ liiT&TTiaQiV a/xeivaiv Hes. Op. 283, cf. 183, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86. 3, 
Ar. PI. 61, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 42, etc.; fi's riva Eur. Med.495. II. 
of oaths, evopKa o/jLvvvat to swear faithfully. Antipho 112. 23; SiOfiS- 
aaaOai dopKoTcpa Id. 143. 18 ; i/j7j(p'iaaa6ai Isae. 2. fin. ; yvZvai Dem. 
310. 16 ; (vopKOTipav 9ricrea9€ tt)v xpfjcpov Id. 846. 2, cf 522. 19; ivop- 
KOTarrjv Trjv ipfjfov kv€yiC€iv Lycurg. I49. 23, cf. Lys. 153. 3 : — in ac- 
cordance with one's oath, no breach of oath, ivopKov [fffTi] Thuc. 5. 18, 
cf. 23. 29 ; tvopKa Tav$' vjiiv tan Dem. 525. 13 ; so in Adv., toS' tvop- 
Kw; e'xei Aesch. Cho. 979 ; ev. eiaBai Trjv ipTjfov Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 5. 

cv6pKii)p,a, to, a faithful oath. Aesch. Cho. 901, in pi. 

eviopKUTOs, ov, = (vopKo?, Poll. I. 39. 

£vi6p|j,T|TOS. ov. (opuaai) easily moved to a thing. Byz. 

«vopp.os. ov. with good mooring-places, iv Se Ai^^v €vop/iO! Od. 4. 35S. 
cf 9. 136, II. 21. 23, Hes. Sc. 207, Soph. Ph. 221, etc. 2. well- 

moored, (vupfxwv . . wpv/ivrjaia vrjSiv Anth. P. 10. 4. 

ciopviGCa, fj. a good augury. Soph. Fr. 881. 

«iJ0pvis, XBo's, o, fi, of good augury, olaivo'i Dion. H. 2.73. II. 
abounding in birds, epith. of Tanagra in Anth. P. 7. 424. 

€u6po4>os. ov. well-roofed. Anth. P. g. 59. 

€u6piTTi|. 7;«-05. V. fj, with fine branches. Nonn. D. 21. 2g6. 

ev)ocrp.6aj, to smell well, be fragrant, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, I. 

fuoarp.ia. 77, fragrance, perfume. Soph. Fr. 340, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 4: 
but e-uoS|j.ia Id. Odor. 51 ; cf Poll. 2. 75, 76. 

cvocrp.os or eiio5p.os, ov, (v. 65^77, 00-^77) sweet-smelling, fragrant, 
fvoStlov tap Pind. Fr. 45.14; ciXivov, vtKTap Theocr. 3. 23., 17. 29;^ 


— evTrapaTu-TTCOTO?. 009 

and so Dion. P. 937 (v. 1. tvwSrji), etc. ; tvoS/xos rrj uffcpprjfTfi Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 13, 3.— Cf. o(r^77. 
€u6o-<j>pT)TOS, ov, sharp-nosed, keen-scented, E. M. 765. 53. 
cCi6<j>9aX|i.os, ov, with beautiful eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1,41. 2. keen- 

eyed. Id. Symp. 5, 5. II. pleasing to the eye, Ath. 545 E : — me- 

taph. /niV o?;/y to the eye, specious, tvocpBaXixov dicovaat Arist. Pol. 2. 18, 
16 : cf. fviTpuaa)Tro%. Adv. Antipho ap. Harp. 

cvo(f)pvs, V. with fine eyebrows, Anth. P. 5. 76. 
euoxew, to guide well, eXttfiavTa Suid., Eust. ; cf. tvajxtofiat. 
tvox6tu>, to be in plenty, to be in good case, Hes. Op. 475, Rhian. ap. 
Stob. 54. 1 2. 

evoxOos, ov, with goodly banks, fertile, rich, yfj Ep. Hom. 7. 2 ; — also 
(voxdoi SaiTts Bacchyl. 31 (32); 0opa Eur. Ion 1169. 

eiJoxos, ov, (e'x'^) holding firmly, dtafios Hipp. Art. 808. II. 
easy to main/ain, o'x'iMa. Id. Fract. 779- 
cuoi|/ecd, to abound in fish, Strabo 184, 658. 
ctioij/ia, 77, (oipov) abundance of fish, Alciphro 3. 3. 
etiov};ia, 77, {oipii) good looks, Alex. Va\. 3. 

6voi|;os, ov, abounding in fish, dyopa Anaxandr. 'OS. I. 10; xcDplnv 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 304 D, cf Plut. 2. 669 C, etc. 

cvnTaYT|s, t'j, (yTIAr, TTTiyvv/xt) of the body or limbs, compact, firm, 
solid. Plat. Legg. 775 C, Xen. Cyn. 4, I., 5, 30, etc. : of things, o'xaAi'5e9 
lb. 2,8; /3d«Tpov Theocr. 25. 208 : rf. euTraf . Adv. -7€tus, Opp. H. 3. 40I. 

euTrdSeia, Ion. -ir\, t), (eiTraSrjs) the enjoyment of good things, comfort, 
ease, Xen. Ages. 9, 3, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 2 : — esp. in pi. enjoyments, 
luxuries, iv tviraBiTiffi (sic leg. pro -elriffi, cf 8. gg) tlvai to enjoy one- 
self, make merry, Hdt. I. 22, 191 ; tv-rraS'iai (TriTTjStvtiv lb. 135; also 
delicacies, dainties, txmaOtia^ tK TTjS dyopat TroXvTtKtis TTopi^taQai Xen. 
Apol. 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 404 D. 2. with the Stoics, a happy condi- 

tion of the soul, Diog. L. 17. 115 ; (cf Xen. Ages. II, 9, ov KapTtplav 
TTjv aptTTjv, dAA.' fvir. vof^l^eiv) : — generally, sensitiveness to impres- 
sions, susceptibility, Plut. 2. 589 C, etc., cf Wyttenb. ad 132 C. 

evnraGeio, to be well off, enjoy oneself, male merry, irlvtLV Kai tviraOttiv 
Hdt. 2.133,174: to indulge oneself live comfortably. Plat. Rep. 347 C: 
— of the soul, to be in a happy condition. Id. Phaedr. 247 D: v. ev-rrdBtia: 
opp. to ivciTv%ta, Dio C. 56. 45. 2. to receive benefits, two tivos 

from one, Plut. 2. 176 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

tviTTaOris, es, (tto^os) enjoying good things, easy, luxurious, /Sior Crates 
@7]p. 4. II. easily effected, iind tov dtpos Arist. Probl. 8.4; tw 

itpi Plut. 2. g49 E; Trpoj to TrCp Id. Alex. 35 ; €U7r. eis Ti> ttdaxtiv 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 7: susceptible, Plut. 2. 528'D. 
cvnra6iT), 77, Ion. for th-naBtia. 

€u-irai8cv(Tia, 77, goodness of education, Eur. Fr. 1084, Menand. Mon. 653. 
eutraiSe'UTos, ov, well-educated, well-trained, Hipp. Art. 808 ; tviraiStv- 
Tov tcTTi 'tis a skilful man's part, c. inf , lb. 780; tvTT. 'ttnaToXi] a learned 
letter, Dion. H. ad Pomp. init. Adv. -tcds, Comp. -oTtpov, Ath. 177 E. 

€vnrai.8ia, 77. a goodly race of children, Aesch. Fr. 281 ; TtptrtTai 5' tv- 
naibla Eur. Supp. 490 ; tvtrathiav txovT blest in his children. Id. Ion 678 ; 
w naKapit TTjS tvnaiSlas Ar. Vesp. 1512 ; Trjs .. -qntTtpas tvir. Isncr. 229 
C. Cf. tvTtKvla. 

euirais, 7rai5o5, c5, 77, blest with children, i. e. with many or with good, 
fine children, h, Hom. 30. 5, Hdt. I. 32, and Att., as Eur. Hec. 810, Ar. 
PI. 63g ; tvTT. PwTrj Eur. Ion 4gi : — but, AotoCs 7oi'oj tijirais her noble 
son. Id. H. F. 689, I. T. 1234. Cf. tvreKvos. 
euTTaKTOs, Dor. for €{57r77KTos. 

eufrdXaicrros, ov, easy to overcome in wrestling, Epich. 98 Ahr. 
eviiraXaicTTpos, ov, skilful in contest : to -oTpov, Longin. 34. 2. 
evnraXap.os, ov, handy, skilful, ingenious, inventive, p-tpipLva Aesch. 
Ag. 1531 ; €pajs Orph. H. 57. 4; ao^ir) Anth. P. append. 55. 2. 
skilfully wrought, vjj-voi Cratin. ap. Ar. Eq. 530. 

cvTraXris, ts, (TraX-q) = tinraXaicTTOs, aeBXot Ap. Rh. 2. 618, v. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 222, Ion. Adv. tv-rraXtai;, Ap. Rh. 4. 193. 

6vnrd.|, o, 77, Dor. for (vn-q^, eirrdyi kvkXcu restored by Herm. for euTra- 
ytL in Eur. Or. 1428; 

euirapayoYos, ov, easy to bring into place, bmia Hipp. Fract. 
755- II- ^"^y to lead by the nose, easy to lead astray, Ar. Eq. 

1 1 15, Plat. Tim. 69 D. 2. act. seductive, alluring, Philo 2. 481. 

cuirapaSeKTos, ov. easily received, acceptable, Polyb. 10. 2, II. Apoll. 
de Pron. 1 14 A. II. receiving readily, twos Philo I. I36 : so, 

cuirapdSoxos, Cyrill. 
etnTapaiTT]TOs, ov, placable. Plut. Phoc. 29, Dio 47. 
cviirapaKX-qTOS. ov, easily conciliated, Ep. Plat. 328 A. II. 
easily persuading, persuasive, Tpo-rros Aristaen. 2.1. 

evnrapaKoXovGiiTOS, ov, easy to follow, of a narrative, argument, etc., 
Polyb. 4. 28, 6, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6 ; tov tvirapaKoXovB-qTov tveva Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 7, II :— Adv. -tois, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37. II. easily 

following, Hesych. 

einrapaKonicTTos, ov, easy to convey, Plut. Lucull. 13 : — metaph. easy to 
bring over, XoyiapiSi irpos to (rvfiftpov tvir. Plut. 2. 597 B. II. irdXis 

tin. t7]s vXrjs conveniently situated for the supply of wood, Arist. Pol. 7. 5. 4. 
cvnrapdKpovcrTOs, ov, easy to put aside. Apoll. de Pron. 6 A. 
cviirapaXoYio-TOs, ov, easily cheated, Polyb. 5. 75. 2, etc. 
£uiTapap.-u9TiTos, ov, easily appeased, tvxais Plat. Legg. 888 C. 2. 
adtnitting of easy consolation, (icivaTo; Plut. 2. IIO D, II3E. 
etr-Trdpaos, ov. Dor. for -yos, =tviTaptios, Pind. P. 12. 28. 
€UTTapdiT6ia-TOS, ov, easily led away. (piXots Xen. Ages. II. 12. 
ctnTapdirXovs, ovv, easy to sail round, Strabo S38. 
eviirapaTpeiTTOS, ov, easy to turn from his opinion. Poll. S. 12. 
EuirapaTUTTtoTos, ov. easily misled by false impressions, alaOrjT-fjpia M. 
Anton. 5. 33. 

Rr 


610 


€V7rapa(pOjJo^ — evirXeKTOi;. 


eiirap<i(j)Opos, ov, easily led astray, Eccl. : easily distracted. Hesych. 

euiripeSpos, ov, constantly attending, rb evir. tw Kvp'iai constant 
waiting on the Lord, I Ep. Cor. 7. 35 (v. 1. evirpoa-), cf. Hesych., Suid. 
Adv. -CDS', Eccl. 

6UT7ap€ios, ov, with fair cheeks. Poll. 2. 87., 9. 162 : Dor. -aos, q. v. 

6vnTap€io-SiiTos, ov, liable to slip into a wrong place, Hipp. Art. 797. 

evTTapQivos, ov, famed for/air maidens, Tryph. ^1. II. evn. 

A'tpKTj Dirce, happy maid! Eur. Bacch. 520, cf. Anth. P. 6. 287, Nonn. D. 
16. 311, and V. sub fiiirats. 

<UTrdpo8os, ov, easy of access, Strabo I48. 

evp-irapoicTTOs, ov, easy to put aside or to carry away, Cyrill. 

€uirap6^vvTos, ov, rendered irritable, viro Kaicuiv Plut. Anton. 73. 

€uirap6pp.T)TOS, ov, easily excited, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 10. 

euirapoxos, ov, readily offering oneself, tractable, I'-mros Hippiatr. 

«vnrappit]<riao'Tos, ov, speaking with bold freedom, Eccl. 

«uiTa,pii<j)Os, ov, with a fine purple border, wepi^wna Plut. Aemil. 33 : 
as Subst., (iirrapvipo's, rj, a fine garment, Nicostr. BaffiA. I, Hdn. i. 
16. 2. of persons, wearing such a garment, Ldit. praetextatns; evir. 

ris a grandee, Plut. 2. 57 A (ubi v. Wytt.), Luc. Somn. 17, Demon. 15, 
etc. 3. metaph. pompom, hi-qy-qnara Plut. 547 E ; but Euir. \6yoi in 
Ath. 453 A are prob. equivocal, lascivioiis stories, like Lat. praetextatns. 

etnraT«ipa, r/.^evirarepeia, Menand. Incert. 218. 

sviraTepeia, 17, {iTaTTjp) like ivnarpis, daughter of a noble sire, epith. 
of Helen, II. 6. 292, Od. 22. 227; of Tyro, II. 235, cf. Mosch. 2. 
29. 2. of places, belonging to a noble father, avXa Eur. Hipp. 68. 

euTraropiov, to, agrimonia eupatorium (so called from Mithridates 
Eupator), he>7ip-agrimony, Diosc. 4. 41. 

euTraTpiSrjs, ov. Dor. -Sas, a, o : (irarrjp) : — of good or noble sire, of 
noble family, of persons. Soph. El. 162, Eur. Ale. 920, Hipp. 152, etc.; 
also, evnaTplSai olicoi Id. Ion 1073. II. at Athens in the old 

time, the einarpiSai. formed the first class {the Opiimates, Nobles), the 
yeaiixopoi the second, the ST^fuovpyol the third : when the democracy was 
established, they, like the Patricians at Rome, retained the priestly offices, 
and care of sacred things, cf. Inscr. Att. in C. I. 765, Isocr. 351 C, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 40, Plut. Thes. 25 ; irtvrjTas evwarpiSas ovSeis opa Alex. @7J0. 

1. 3: V. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 10 sq., Grote 3. ch. 10. 2. at 
Rome, the Patricians, Plut. Popl. 18, Fab. 16, etc. 

€UTrdTpis, iSos, y, {iraTrjp) like tviraripeia, born of a noble sire, 
i}r]pT]ls Eur. I. A. 1077 ; so, Ti's av einrarpis oiSf ^XadToi ; i.e. her de- 
votion to her father is a proof of nobility. Soph. El. 1080; kXirldaiv .. 
fvTTaTp'iSwv of hopes derived from those of noble birth, lb. 858. 2. 
at Rome, a'l €viTaTpi5is apxo-' belonging to the Patricians, Dio C. 
46.45. 

euTTctTup, opo5, o. 57, =foreg., Aesch. Pers. 969, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. /leya. 

etiTTfSlXos, ov. well-sandalled, ''Ipis Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 765 D. 

cviitcSlos, ov, with level ox good soil, Qj. Sm. II. 125, perhaps f. 1. for 
(vpvntboio : — fem. cuireSio-s, aSos, Schol. Ar. Lys. 88. 

euTTcJos, ov, {ve^a) with beautiful feet. Poll. 2. 192. 

eu-rrciGeia, i], ready obedience, Tim. Locr. 104 B, Plut. Dio 4, etc. ; 
fvireidta in C. I. 1 359. 

evptreiGtu. to be disposed to obey, Charond. ap. Stob. 290. lo. 

eiir£iOif)s, 6S, (cf. ev-ni6-qs) ready to obey, obedient, rivi Aesch. Eum. 829, 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; rots vojxoi^ evvetOeaTaTos Id. Legg. 715 C, cf. 
890 C ; also c. gen,, twv vojxav lb. 632 B ; irpus or c?s ri in regard to 
a thing, lb. 718 C. Phaedr. 271 D: — of things, as of the voice, Arist. 
de Audib. 29 ; of wood, ci? awav fvireiOrjs Galen. 6. 41 ; of food, Plut. 

2. 669B: — Adv. -BSii, lb. 981 A. II. Act. persuasive, Brj/J-r;- 
ySpovs (v-neidtis .. aTpotpdi Aesch. Supp. C23; ovelpajv cpacrfiar' evnaBr] 
Id. Ag. 274; (TT]fj.aT' ^vitaefi Id. Cho. 259: — of a rein, Opp. C. I. 313. 

exSirticTTOs, ov, (rrtlOofiai) of persons, easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
9, 2 : cf ivTTiaros. 
eiStreKTOs, ov, = t u«o7ros, Hesych. 

eilnreXdYTis, (s, lying fairly by the sea, Orph. Arg. 168. 
€tnre\c'Kii)Tos, ov, easy to work with the axe, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 
siireXTis, (vreAo)) easy, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 215 A. 

«uiT€|xir€Xos, ov, found only in Aesch. Eum. 476, c'xoff^i ixoipav ovk 
ivTi (jx-rreXov (sc. Eu^/cviScs), where the Schol. interprets it placable, 
gentle, as if it were €vTTeix(p(Xov (cf. Svcrvei^cpO^os} ; others, referring to 
v. 481, easy to be sent azvay (cf. Svcrve/iirTos). 

«{nr€v06pos, ov, with a good father-in-law, Theocr. 18. 49. 

€u-7r€-n-avTOS, ov, well-ripened : mellow, of scents, Theophr. Odor. 39. 

eCire-n-Xos, ov, with beautiful peplos, beautifully robed, of women, II. 5. 
424, Od. 6. 49, Hes. Th. 273, etc. 

cvnreirTeco, to have a good digestion, Hipp. 267. 21, Galen. 

ev-irc-iTTOS, ov, easy of digestion, opp. to SvantTrTo?, Hipp. Acut. 385, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 7, al. 2. act. having a good digestion, Med. 

Vett. p. 227, 253, Matth. 

tiirepaTos, ov, easy to pass, iroTafios Strabo 697. 

evirepiaYcoYOS, ov, easily turned round, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 

€i)7r€pi.aipeTos, ov, easily stripped off, Theophr. H. P. 5. i, i. 

eviTTcpi-ypaTrTOs, or, =sq., Luc. J Trag. 33. 

evnT6piYpa<j>os, ov, easy to sketch out, Strabo 78, 210. 2. with a 

good outline or cotitour, Luc. Amor. 14, Ael. N. A. 10. 13; rov irohbs to 
pLTj tvTT(pi~fpa<f>ov Luc. Dom. 7- 

€vrTrepi9pati(TTOS, ov, easy to break, to Bvijlikuv Plut. 2. 458 E- 

suirepiKaXviTTOS,' ov, easy to conceal, Trag. ap. Stob. 563. 28. 

etiTrcpiKoirTOS, ov, striking off all ceremony, evu. ra^ (vrev^eis ivaiving 
ceremony in his address, Polyb. II. 10, 3. 

evnrepCXii]TrTOS. ov, easily embraced : hence contracted, narrow, Polyb. 
7. 7, 6. II. easy to comprehend, Porphyr. Abst. 3. 4. 


6UTrepvv6T)TOS, ov, well-considered, arixos C. I. 2722. 9. 

euTrcpioiTTOS, ov, easily slighted, despicable, Polyb. Fr. 30. 

su-irepiopio-TOS, ov, ivell-defined, Strabo 83. 

euirepitrdTOS, ov, allowing one to walk easily, Luc. Trag. 324. 

tviTrepCo-rracPTOS, ov, easy to pull away, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 

euTTcpCcTTaTOS, ov, easily besetting, afiapria Ep. Hebr. 12. I. 

euTTcpiTpeTTTOS, 01', easy to turn over, Xidos Ath. 155 E : going from 
one to another, Luc. J. Trag. 50. 

euirepi<j>copos, ov, easily detected, Plut. 2. 238 F. 

eti-ircpixCros, ov, pouring itself readily round, Plut. 2. 954 D. 

evireTiXeia, 17, fem. of sq., Poeta de Vir. Herb, in Fabr. 3. p. 633. 

«uiTtTaXos, ov, with beautiful leaves, leafy, Ar. Thesm. 1000, Auth. 
P. 4. I, 19, etc. II. as Subst., eti-irtraXov, to, a plant, Diosc. 

4. 148. 2. €uiTtTaXos, o, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. 228. 

sviTreTacTTOS, ov, easy to spread out, Hesych. 

euTrtreia, 6, ease. Si' evireTi'ias easily, Eur. Phoen. 262; /xfr' evrreTelas 
Plat. Tim. 64 D ; Kar' eiirerdav Dion. H. 6. 52 ; — in pi., ev-mTe'ia? Si- 
Sovai to give facilities, grant indulgences, KaKias irepi Plat. Rep. 364 
C. 2. easiness of getting or having, Lat. copia, yvvaiKwv Hdt. 5. 

20; rpoiprjs Xen. Oec. 5, 5 ; ruiv ir po6v jjiov fxivoiv Plat. Legg. 718 D ; 
ayopa^ Plut. Nic. 20. 3. feebleness of body, Hipp. 230. 37. 

evTr6TT|s, e's, (-y/IIET, minw) : — properly of the dice, falling well ; 
mzt3.-ph.. favoiirable, fortunate, Aesch. Supp. loil; and so in Adv., euTre- 
Tois ex^"' W- Ag. 552: — in Gramm. also, to (VTreris good cadence, Schaf. 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 310: — but usually, easy, without trouble, Lat. 
facilis, Hdt., Trag., etc. ; Trrj5rjiJ.a Aesch. Pers. 95 ; o5uj, vpoaoSoi Plat. 
Soph. 218 D, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 3, etc. ; Travra S' evrreTij 6eot^ Eur. Phoen. 
689 ; ovStv fuTTfTes twv jx^yaXajv Plat. Rep. 365 C : — c. inf., evTrerrjS 
Xii-poGflvaL Hdt. 3. 120, 145 ; o<p$rjvai, elaaKovcai Plat. Soph. 254 A, 
Rep. 494 D ; also, evtrfTts [hari], it is easy to . . , iroXXovs (vTrerecmpov 
SiaPaXXeiv -fj eVa Hdt. 5. 97, cf. Aesch. Supp. 995, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
13. 2. Adv. -tS)s, Ion. -reojs, ov xo^ff^'f. o.XX' einr. Hdt. 3. 69, 

cf. I. 189, al. ; (vv. (pvXa^affBai Antipho 1 24. 38 ; exfiv Xen. An. 2. 5, 
23; — with numerals, t^aKoaiovs d/j.<popeas einr. x<"P^(t it easily holds 600 
amphoreis, i. e. full 600, Hdt. 4. 81 ; to irXdros ylverai reacripojv tvir. 
SaKTvXav comes to full four fingers. Id. I. 193: — Comp. -fffTiptus Id. 3. 
143 ; also -({jTepov, Hipp. Progn. 38. II. of garments and 

arms, easy to wear, light, Polyb. 2. 28, 7> Plut. Philop. 9. III. 
of persons, contented, accommodating, Eur. Cycl. 526; evv. ^6os Dion. 

H. ad Pomp. 4. 2: so, fvwfrws cpepeiv Soph. Fr. 521. IV. einr. 
dvaxMpTjats hasty, Plut. 2. 797 B. 

evPTrcTT|s, es, (ntTOfiat) flying well, Eust. 899. 55. 

euireTpos, ov, of good hard stone, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

etiiTSipia, 17, good digestion, Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 8., 4. 3, 5. 

eiTrr)7T|S, ts. — ivirayTjs, tvirrjicToi, once in Horn., ^eivos fifyas rjS' 
firrrjyrjs well-built, stout, Od. 21. 334; /irjTpai Hipp. 609. II. 

eii-mjKTOS, ov, {TTrjyvvfj.i) well put together, well-built, kv /Kyapcv dw. 
II. 2. 661 ; ixvxa> KXiai-qs evir. 9. 663 (659) ; fivxv OaXd/xaiv evtr. Od. 23 
41 ; avpiyya Ik Kapuj exrtrdicTOLo of well-moulded, compact, wax, Theocr 

I. 128: cf. evnayrjs, (vnrjyrjs. II. of fluids, easily congealing 
Arist. Longaev. 5, 9, cf. 6, I. 2. act., evir. drjp Theophr. C. P. 5. I4, 3 

evriTTiXT)^, o, 17, with beautiful helmet, Anth. P. 6. 1 20, Babr. ap. Suid. 
txiir-qvos, ov, {Trrjvrj) of fine texture, vcpa'i Eur. I. T. 312, 814, etc. 
€uirT)^ia, r/, {einrjieTos) compactness, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 16. 
euTn)xvs, V, with beautiful arms, x^'P^^ E"''- Hipp. 200 ; epith. of 
Athena, Rhian. I. 14. 
eiimSaJ, awos, o, 77, abounding in fountains, Anth. P 6. 253. 
«u7ri6fio, = fvTreiSt'o), Hipp. 650. 22. 

cvTri0T|S, (S, = €vTrei9r]S I, ov Tre'ians viv, ov ycip eiiv. Aesch. Pr. 333 ; 
Odpaos evTT. Id. Ag. 982 : — in four other passages, where the metre does 
not require evntOrj^, the Mss. give (imeiOijS, v. sub voce. 

evTTiXTjTOS [r], ov, well-compressed, dense, Arist. de Sens. 2, 12. 

svTrivtia, 77, a goodly crust of antiquity, nitor obsoletus (Auct. ad Herenn. 
4. 46), used of the style of ancient writers, simplicity, naivete, Longin. 
30: V. evTnvTjs II. 2. a quality of good iron, Oribas. 125 Mai. 

etnrivT|S, t?, (mvos) with goodly dirt upon one, like an athlete in the 
palaestra, Cratin. Incert. 118; as a quality of good iron, Oribas. 121 
Mai. II. with goodly rust as of age, properly of old statues ; 

then of the style of old writers, simple, naive, Cic. Att. 12. 6, 3 ; and so 
Adv. -I'cDf, lb. 15. 17, 2: — on the word, v. Toup Longin. 30, Schaf. 
Dion.H.deComp.p.301,329, Ernesti Clav. Cic. in v.: cf. irivos, €vn'iv(ta, 
dpxaiOTTtvrjs, irivdo^ai, 

ciimcTTOS, ov, {moTL^) trustworthy, trusty, of persons, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
12 ; evmara things easy to believe. Soph. Aj. 151 ; — in both places with 
v.L tuireio'Tos. II. act. easily believing, credulous, Menand. Ilap. 4, 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 1 2, 7 : so Adv., ciimcrTajs c'xe'f Ar. Thesm, 105. III. 
readily obeying, Euclides ap. Stob. 86. 2, nisi leg. tdnetaTos. 

euirCcov [1], ov, gen, ovos, very fat : very rich, Anth. P. 7- 654. 

euirXavTis. f s, wandering at will, Opp. C. 4. 365. 

eii-rrXacTTOS, ov, easy to mould or put into shape, of a broken nose, Hipp. 
Art. 804. 2. easy to mould, ductile, of wax, Plat. Rep. 588 D ; 

^6os Id. Legg. 666 C ; of men, Arist. Poet. 17, 4. II. moulding 

well or easily, (pvais Id. G, A. 3, II, 6. 

cviirXfiTTis, f's, of a good breadth, Xoyxv Xen. Cyn. lo, 3. 

eiiirXeios. a, ov, well filled, KaS 6" dpa Tr-rjprjv 6tjk€v evirXe'irjv Od. 17.467. 

€iiirXcKT]S, cs, = sq., Ovaavot . . Trdvres kvTrX(Ke(s II, 2.449 ; cf. tvirXtK- 
Tos : of baskets, Anth. P. 6. 28 ; of cords. Opp. H. 5. 379. 

€\!irX€KTOS, Ep. tijirX-, ov, also r;, ov Nonn. D. 13. 200: (irXiKu) : — 
well-plaited, well-twisted, atipds t ({nrXiKTov! II. 23. 115; (vvXeKTcv fv\ 
Si(ppa> a chariot with sides of wicker or basketwork, lb. 335 ; (so, 5t<ppr>i 


eu7r\evpoi; — 

euir\eK((s lb. 436. Hes. Sc. 306, 370"): later, of nets, Eur. Bacch. 870; 
of hair, Anth. P. 5. 287. 

cvirXevpos, ov, with strong hings, Lat. bona latera habens, Arist. H. A. 
7. 9, 3, Physiogn. 6, 9, al. 

evir\T)6T|s, ts, quite full, luxuriant, Theophr, H, P. 4. II, 4. 
ei5iT\T)KTos, Of, easily struclt, so as to sound, Plut. 2. 721 E. 
«ijir\T|pa)TOS, ov, easily filled: full, Galen. 

cuir\o€(ij, to have a good voyage. Vita Horn. 18, Teles ap. Stob. 232. 
22 ; V. Dorv. Charit, p. 599 ; (vn\o(TT(, as a wish, C. I. (add.) 6250 b. 

evirXota, poet. -otr\, r/, a fair voyage, ei 5e k^v evTrKoiTjv Scur] ., 'Hvvo- 
alyaios II. 9. 362; €vw\oiav trrpa^av Aesch. Supp. 1046; tvirXo'ias 
Tvx'JJv Soph. O. T. 423, etc. The form evvXoi'r) is required by the metre 
in Anth. P. 9. 9 and 107, append. 283, but not in II. II. EvnXoia, 

a name of Aphrodite, C. I. 4443. 

€i57r\oKa|xus, iSos, Ep. fem. of sq., formed like (vKvrjms, Horn, only in 
Od. 2. 119., 19. 542, evwKoKa/AiSa 'Axaiai. 

euirXoKafAos, Ep. ciJirX-, ov, with goodly locks, fair-haired, often in 
Horn, as epith. of goddesses and women, esp. of Eos and Artemis, Od. 5. 
390., 20. 80, etc.; later also of boys and men, e. g. Mosch. 1. 12. Orph. 
Lith.433; euitA. KOfiai goodly tresses, Eur. I. A. 791: — metaph., kvnXo- 
Ka/iov TToXiTj? a\6s Archil, ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 824, cf. Opp. C. I. 131., 
3.J82. 

euirXoKos, ov, (irAe'/co)) = (vrrXfKTos, Opp. H. 3. 75, Anth. P. 6. 174. 

euirXoos, Of, contr. -ttXovs, ovv. (n-Aeo)) good for sailing, fair, (vrr. 
ttAoo?, ^(vvXoia, Erinna 2 ; (virkoov up/iov iKono may he reach a friendly 
port (nisi legend. cuttAoo?), Theocr. 7. 62. 

euirXouTOS, ov, wealthy, Hesych. 

lviTXiivT)s, fs, (TrAvvoj) well-washed, well-cleansed. <papo% iinrX. Od. 8. 
392,425., 13. 67., 16. 173. 
euirXtoTOs, ov, favourable to sailitig. Kvf^a Anth. P. 10. 25. 
euTTVoeo), = eiJTTi'oo? d/j.'., Arist. Probl. 10,48. 

euTTVoia, 17, easiness of breathing, Hipp. 38. 11, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, I, 
al. II. free blowing, dve/xcuv Diod. 2. 40. 2. an airy 

situation, Arist. Probl. 14. 7; €V evirvoia Theophr. C. P. 6, 16, 5; ev- 
Tvotai evT/Ktot Diosc. 3. 134. III. fragrance, Anth. P. 12. 7, 

in poet, form ivirvoiTj. 

euirvoos, ov, contr. eiS-irvovis, ovv ; Ep. tijTrvoos : {nvtaj) : — breathing 
well ox freely, Hipp. Progn. 41. 2. causal, making one breathe 

freely, relieving oppression of the breath, Xovrpov Hipp. 395. 34. 3. 
breathing out a sweet smell, sweet-smelliiig, Xelpta Mosch. 2. 32 ; puSov 
Anth. P. append. 287. II. affording a free passage to the air, 

Lat. perflabilis, fivKTrjpes Xen. Eq. I, 10 ; u nepi rfjv Ke(paXTiv tottos 
euTTi/ousArist. P. A. 2. 7, 19, cf. 3. 12, 3; «aAa/ioi Long. 2.35. 2. open 
to the winds, airy, olma evirvovs fitv tov 6€pov9, evrjXio? 5i rod xdfxSi- 
vos Arist. Oec. i. 6, 9 ; ro-rroi Id. Probl. 14 7; SevSpa Theophr. C. P. I. 
15,4; TO €VTTvovv TOV TOTTou Plat. Phaedt. 230 C. III. good to 

breathe, fresh and pure, of the air, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 8. Strabo 150. — 
Comp. €VTrvoujTepo9, Xen. 1. c, Hipp. 1131 G; also evwoiiarepo^, Hipp. 
1121 A, Arist., etc. ; Sup. -ovcTTaTos, Id. P. A. 3. 12, 3. 

eviToSCa, )7, (evvov^) goodness of foot, Xen. Eq. I, 3, Poll. I. 194. 

suiroieco, euTroi-qrcos, faulty forms for e5 mi-. 

euTTonrjTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to do good, beneficent, eZs or vepl xpVf^o-'''^ 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 8., I. 9, 10 ; tivos towards one, lb. 2. 2, 25 : to evw. 
beneficence, lb. I. II, 22, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1052 B. 

cuTTonjTOs, ov, (v. infr.) : — well-made, well-wrought, iv re Bpovois (vir. 
Od. 20. 150; evTTo'ijjTov Tf TTvpaypijv 3. 434; so also Hes. Sc. 64, Ap. 
Rh., etc.— In II. 5, 466., 16. 636, where the fem. term, occurs, it must be 
written divisim eit TroiriTfioi, e5 iroirjraaiv. 

eiiroua, -q, beneficence, Luc. Abdic. 25 ; t^? ek kavTuv evw. C. I. 1S9. 
9; — pi. benefits, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 37. 

tuiroiKiXos, ov, much varied, variegated, Anth. P. 6. 154. 

sviiTOios, ov, (voieai) = tvnotrjTiKo;, Hesych. 

euiroKos, ov, rich in wool, fleecy, vo^xtvjxara Aesch. Ag. 1416. 

EuttoXeios, ov, of ox like Eupolis, Dion. H. de Rhet. 11. 10. 

€viToX€|AT)TOS, Of, easy to be conquered. Poll. I. 158. 

«vit6X«[j,os, ov, good at war, successful in war, Vi'iKr) h. Hom. 7. 4 ; 
iroA(5 Xen. Vect. 4, 51, Oec. 4. 3; of warriors, Anth. Plan. 4. 331. Adv. 
-fiait. skilfully, of an officer, Dio C. 78. 38. 

eti-rroXis, iSos, !>, r/, abo)/ndi?ig in cities. Poll. 9. 2 7. 

ev-iro[i.Tros, ov, well-conducting, conducting to a happy issue. Soph. O. T. 
697; €VTTunira) Tvxr) (in allusion to Hermes TrojUTrafos). Aesch. Euni. 93. 

«uit6vcos. Adv. with ear,y labour, easily, Herm. Soph. O. T. 301. 

euTTopevTos, ov, easily passing, Tzetz. Lyc. 686. 2. pervious. Cyrill. 

€VTrop€a), fut. rjaca: aor. evirup-qaa: pf. ebiToprjKa Plat. Hipp, Ma. 297 
E, etc., but r)vw- Plut. 2. 403 F. To be eviropos, to prosper, thrive, 
be vjell off, ovk av tviropo'njv I could not succeed. Plat. Legg. 634 B ; 
€vwopovai yAp of dX'iyot are wealthy, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 7; euTr. aTro TCUf 
TTovTfpoTaTwv Xcn. Mem. 2, 7, 4 ; of euTropoCfTcs Amphis Ai9. 2 : — of 
things, odiv o TToXefio; fvirop^T from which sources war is successfully 
maintained, Thuc. 6. 34. b. c. gen. rei, to have plenty of, to have 

store of, to abound in, xPVIJ-o-toiv Lys. 154. 15, Antiphan.Incert 4. 2; uItmv 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19 ; p-qfj-arajv, ovoixarwv, Xoyaiv Plat. Ion 536 C. Soph. 
267 D, Symp. 209 B ; ({nr. i-rrtraiv to gain possession of . . , Xen. Hell. I. 
I, 10; euTT. T^s aX-qOdas to attain it, Arist. Metaph. 2. I, fin.: — also, 
eiiir. fV TivL Antipho 137. 12 ; rivi Polyb. i. 17, 2. 2. to fitid a 

way, find means, absol., ws iicaoToi dwopqaav Thuc. 6. 44 : c. inf. to be 
able to do, Xeyeiv Plat. Phaedr. 235 A, Arist. Top. I. 5, 3, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
478 A : — also, (vtropSi o tl Xiyoo I have plenty to say. Id. Ion 532 C ; 
Touro €u7r. to be provided with an answer on this point. Id. Euthyd. 279 
A ; OVK evTT. oirr) . . not to know how to do. Id. Symp. 219 E. II. , 


- evTrpeireia. Oil 

c. acc. rei, to supply ox furnish, rdpyvpiov Isac. 64. 15, cf. Thnc, G. 34; 
Siica ixvas Tivi Dem.894.19: to procjire, dXXoBiv xpVl^ara Id,loi9.I2; 
ijOev airotroixmas fvrr6pTj(Te tois (TTpaTiwrais Id. 67 1 . 1 3 : to bring forward, 
a-nohei^w Diod. 2. 31 : cf. avvevnopea} and v. Lob. Phryn. 595 : — hence 
in Pass., =intr. Act. to have plenty of, to abound in, rivo? Arist. Oec. 2. 2, 
4 ; Tivt Polyb. 5. 43, 8 ; absol., ot fvixopovixtvoi C. I. 2058. 66, cf. Luc. 
Bis Acc. 27: — (viTopr]6(v in strict pass, sense, being furnished, Vit. 
Hom. 210. III. as Philosoph. term, opp. to dvopeaj, to have 

one's doubts resolved, gain clear knowledge, Arist. Metaph. 2. I, 2; evv. 
irfp'i Tivo? Id. de An. I. 2, I, P. A. I. 5, 2. 

€VP7r6pT)[xa, TO, an advantage, help, Alcidam. p. 87. 

euTTOpia, {etnropos) an easy way of doing a thiT\g, facility for, faculty 
of, c. inf., Emped. 347; (vtt. t\v TxoidaOai Thuc. 4. 52; absol., oTf iroXXri 
v/xiv fVTT. (paivtTai Xen. An. 7- 6, 37 : — c. gen. rei, easy means of pro- 
viding, TOV Plov Plat. Prot. 321 E; tov Ka6' y/xipav Thuc. 3. 82 ; also, 
evTx. ev Tivt, eK tivos Lys. 168. 29, 30; so, (vv. Trjs Tvxrjs Thuc. 3.45 ; 
evrropiav tt) PSeXvpla tti iavTov Tovs av/j-fiaxovs TroieiaSai to make them 
a means of satisfying his brutal passions, Aeschin. 15. 17; f] -nap' dXXrj- 
Xajv evw. mutual assistance, Isocr. 129 E; ■q irfpt Trjv ovaiav cutt. Arist. 
Pol. 7- 5. 2. 2. plenty, store, abmidance, xpVM"-''''^^ Xen. Hell. 4. 

8, 28 ; dyaOaiv Arist. Metaph. 13. 4, 8 ; ^ irepl tov ji'iov dw. Isocr. 234 
B : absol. welfare, wealth, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7; opp. to dirop'ia, Arist. Pol. 
3. 8, 4: — in pi. advantages, Isocr. Antid. 253, Dem. 59. 2; (viropiat 
tSiv TtpoaoScov Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 5 ; apovpala (vn. rustic wealth, Anth. P. 

9. 373 ; f^'^s oi'os Kat ^oos euir. consisting of one sheep or ox, lb. 
149. II. opp. to diropia, the solution of doubts or diffculties, 
positive knowledge. Plat. Phil. 15 C, Xen. Oec. 9, 1 ; ^ vOT^pov (in. Xvaii 
tSiv TTpuT(pov dTTOpovfj.(vuv Axht. Mctaph. 2. I, 2. 

cuiropiCTTia, 57, a being easily procured, Porph. de Abst. I. 51. 

€UTr6pi(rTos, Of, (Tropt(w) easy to procure, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144, 
Cic. Att. 7. I, 7; — (viTopiffTa (sc. (papnana), to, common, family medi- 
cines, Plut. Lucull. 40 ; title of a work by Diosc. 

tiiropos, ov, easy to pass or travel through, aTrj^ . . TtiXayos ov pidx' 
(VTTopov Aesch. Supp. 470; oSos Plat. Rep. 321 E; to. (viropa open 
ground, Xen, Eq. Mag. 4, 4 ; (vttopov (Oti diiivat Thuc. 4. 78, cf. Xen. 
An. 3.5, 17; eiJir, irofcrv Ttt cSto to o/ic?; one's ears, Luc. Lexiph. 1. 2. 
easily gotten, easily done, easy, rd jxiyiOTa . . acpi (viropd (art Hdt. 4. 
59; TToXXa Toi 0(os .. evtrop' dvOpwiroi^ t(X(T Eur. Fr. loi ; Trap' tyuoO 
5' (ffTiv To.vTa (viropa Ar. PI. 532, cf. Plat. Rep. 404 C; (piX'ia .. (vtr. 
ei?/ Ar. Lys. 1267; T-qv KaTa ddXaaaav ((f>ohov (vTropwT(pavThxic. I. 93; 
■nXdoTov . . jxiXt Kol (vnopajTOTOv Plat. Rep, 564 E: — Todjiropov = (vtropia, 
(vpiaicdVTo ei/TT. Hipp. Art. 837 ; hid to (vtt. rrjs eA7r(SosThuc.8.48; (viro- 
p6v kari it is easy, c. inf.. Id. 4. 10, etc. II. going easily, ready, 

glib,yXwTTa Ax. Eq. 637. 2. of persons, of resources ox devices, 
ingenious, inventive, ready, opp. to aixopos, Eur. Fr. 433 ; d ovv Tts . . 
(VTropuiT(pos (pLov Plat. Phaedo 86 D ; euTropo? If Toh dnopoii Alex. 
Tpavfi. 2 ■ (vwopwT(pos irpbs dirav (pyov Plat. Prot. 348 D ; c. inf., ev- 
TTopwTaTos TTopi(eiv xpVl^aTa Ar. Eccl. 236 ; Ir tt^v . . StaiTav . - einropui- 
TaToi Id.Vesp. II 12. III. well-provided with, rich in, irdXtv 

Tofs rrdcriv (vnopwTaTrjv Thuc. 2. 64, cf. Dem. 369. 18 ; to vepl tov jilov 
Isocr. 162 E ; Kapixwv Arist. Oec. 2. 24, 4 : — absol. well off wealthy, 
Dem. 17. 9., 1045. 23; ot (iirr., opp. to ol airopoi, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 5, 
etc. IV. Adv. -pojs, easily, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9, etc. ; Comp. -wT(pov 

Plat. Symp. 304 E. 2. in abundance, (vv. t'xf'f ndvTa Thuc. 8. 36; 

(in. ex^"' to be well off, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

evnr6pcj)vpos, of, of bright purple colour, Schol. Theocr. 5. 96. 

suTTOo-i-apxus, ov, 0, a name of an officer at Smyrna, C. I. 3385. 3. 

fv-KOT^ifiii, to be lucky , fortunate, Plut, Aemil, 26. 

«uiroT|x£a, -q, good fortune, Xanth. Fr. lo, Plut. Aristid, 21, Luc, D, D, 
14. I, Ael. N. A. II, 10. 

euTTOTixos, Of, happy, prosperous, aiuv Aesch. Ag. 24s ; (inoTixoTaTi 
Soph. Fr. 146, cf. Plut. 2. 58 D. 

si/TTOTOS, Of, (iTifoo) easy to drink, pleasant to the taste, of fresh water, 
Aesch. Pr. 676, 812 ; of milk, Pers. 6n. 11. good to drink from, 

(KnwuaTa Eratosth. ap. Ath.482 B. 

€v-irox)S, 6, -q, now, to, with good feet, of horses and dogs, Xen. Eq. I, 
3, Cyn. 3, 2 ; of a bird, d-novs kul KaKonT(poi Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 
2. II. with good feet, flowing, of verses, Anth. P. 6. 54. al. 

cvirpuYeco, = eu npacraw, to do well, be well off, flourish, Thuc. 2. 60., 
6. 16, Xen. Apol. 27, etc. 

eiiTrpaYHtia, to, a success, in war, App. Pun. 4, Civ. I. 51. 

e-umpaYTis, (S, (npdyos) flourishing : — Adv. ~yws, Greg. Naz. 

etnrpa-yia, t], well-doing, well-being, welfare, success, Antipho 120. 14, 
Thuc. 5. 46. etc. ; also in Pind. O. 8. 18, P. 7. 17; dnpa^la, lox\. --q^'irj. 
(q. v.) is the form used by Hdt. and Trag.: — Thuc, has the pi. m I. 84., 
4. 17, as also Plat. Legg. 732 C, Isocr. I97 B. II. well doing, 

opp. to mere success. Plat. Ale. i. 116 B, Euthyd. 281 B: n(pl aiXqfid- 
Tcuv (inp. lb. 279 E, cf. Prot. 345 A. 

cuTTpaKTOS, Of, easy to be done, Xen. An. 2. 3, 20. II. well-to- 

do, prosperous, Opp. H. 3.63, Manetho I. 352. 

etiirpa^ia, Ion. €tnrpT]^i-q, r], = (inpayia, Hdt. 7.- 49,, 8. 54, Aesch. 
Theb. 224, Soph. O. C. 1554. and Eur.; in pi., Eur. Ion 566; also in 
the Mss. of Thuc. I. 33., 3. 39, though in Att. Prose dnpayla was pre- 
ferred : both forms are freq. in Bekker's Arist. 2. a name of Arte- 
mis, C. I. (add.) 5613 b. II. good conduct, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 
14, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 4. 

evTrpa^is, 77, poet, for dnpayla, Aesch. Ag. 255 ; but Lob. Phryn. 501 
prefers neXoiro . . (v npd^ts, cf. v. 500. 
(VTTpe\ivos,ov. with good stem. SpCsAnth.P. 6. 221 ; K(Spoi Nonn. Jo. 18. 1. 
Euirpcircia, 17, goodly appearance, dignity, comeliness, dirpcnda npo- 

R r 3 


612 f evurpe-wi]'; — 

eXf" Thuc. 6. 31 ; opp. to dirpeffem, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, al. II 
colorirable appearance, specioiisness, plausibiUiy, evvpeire'ia \uyov Thuc 
3. 1 1 ; €X^' • • (virpiweiav /xdWov fj aKijO^iav Plat. Euthyd. 305 E. 

eviTrpeTTTis, f's, {Ttpi-noj) well-loohing, goodly, comely, of outward appear- 
ance, axhjxa evirpewicrTaTov Hdt. I. 60, cf. 2. 37; Koa/xos eivp. Aesch 
Pers. 833 ; evvp. Ihtlv fair- to look on, Ar. Thesm. 192, Xen. Mem. 2. I 
22; eZSos eh-n p(:iTT]'s Eur. Hec. 269; tt)v oipiv Devn. 1016. 24; Korrfxdv 
. . olieodop.rjiJ.aai fvwpeTrearepa Plat. Legg. 761 C. 2. decent, seemly 

fitting, becoming, dvSpa 5' evTrpeirioTepov (sc. e^eXBfTv kan) Aesch. Cho 
664, etc.; oil yap evirpeire^ Xeyeiv Eur. Or. 1145; \6yos efioi ovk 
einrpeTriaTepos KeyeaOai Hdt. 2. 47 ; v6ar]fxa ovk evvp. Isocr. 289 A 
TiXivTT) evTrpevfrrraTTj a 7nost glorious end, Thuc. 2. 44. 3. specious 
plausible, opp. to aX-qQij^, Eur. Tro. 95 1 ; oHTj^pis evTrpeTTeffTaTrj Hdt. 3 
72 ; (VTTp. a'lTia Thuc. 6. 76 ; (virp. Sei\'ia cowardice veiled imder a fine 
name, 3. 82 ; yuer' ovo/xaros eivpeiTovs lb. ; dnaTr] evtrpeTTei 4. 86 ; e« 
Toy einrpeTTOvs in pretence, 7- .'i? ■ fiiTp^Teii tov \6yov, = iinrpiirna II. 
3. 38, 44 ; euTTp. 77:' TTpos Toiis iroAAoiJs 8. 66. II. Adv. -ttws. 

Ion. -ire'a;!, Hdt. 7. 220, Aesch. Ag. 616, etc.; Comp. -TTiarepov, Eur. 
Rhes. 841 ; Sup. -triaTara, Thuc. 8. 109. 

suTTpe-iTTOs, ov, conspicuons, Aesch. Supp. 77^ ; cf- Tra/xirpeTTTOs. 

etnrpT)5iii), Ion. for €virpa^la. 

(viTpT]crcr(j}, incorrect reading for eu rp- in Od. 8. 259. 
siiiTpTjcrTOS, 01', {vprjBoj) well-blowing, strong-blowing, evTrpTjarov diir- 
fiTjv e^ai'iei^uai, of bellows, II. 18. 471. 
tuTTp-qoiv. uvos, o, 7], with fair forelands, Paul. S. Ambo 247. 
tijTTpia-Tia, T], a being easily sawn through, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 93. 
cilirpi-crTOS, ov, easily sawn, Hipp. V. C. 91 1, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 
EviTTpoaiptTOS, ov, forming a right choice, Artemid. 2. 37, Jo. Chrys. 
6V)irp69vip,os, ov, very ready or zealojis, Eccl. 

suiTpoo-ScKTOS, ov, acceptable, Plut. 2. 801 C, Ep. Rom. 15. 16. 31, etc. 
euTTpoo-eSpos, ov, v. 1. for fvTrdpeSpos in N. T. 
iiiTpocrriyopia, 77, affability, Isocr. 6 B. 

€UTrpoo-T]YOpos, ov, easy of address, i. e. affable, courteous, Eur. Hipp. 
95, ubi V. Valck. ; evirp. cpprjv. oTupa Id. Ale. 775, etc. ; yripas lb. 594. 22, 
Trag. ap. Stob. ; rw Xvyw ev-rrpoaTjyopos Isocr. 6 A ; ova tvirp. drai 
miseries that forbid my being spoken to, Eur. H. F. 1 284; kv (inrpoarjyupot- 
CLV earl tis x^P^^ Menand. Monost.663. Adv. -pais, Dion.H.de Rhet.5.4. 

eviirpocrGeTOS, ov, easily procured, rpocprj Hipp. 383. 9. 

cuirpoo-LTOs, 0!', easy of access, of places, Strabo 545, Luc. V. H. 2. 
44. 2. of persons, accessible, affable, Eccl. : agreeable, Manetho5. 288. 

eviTTpocroSevTOS, oj', = sq., Geop. lo. I, 3. 

cuTTpocroSos, ov, of persons, accessible, affable, Lat. qui faciles aditus 
habei, Thuc. 6. 57, Xen. Ages. 9, 2. 2. of places, easily accessible, 

Id. Hell. 6. 5, 24. An. 5. 4, 30; 'ivOa wero eivoi . . eiirpoaoSujTaTov 
oaa hu Trpo(jicop.i^tu6ai the readiest way of approach for . . , Id. Cyr. 6. 
I, 23. II. act. approaching easily, raC? Philo Belop. 104. 

eu7rp6croi(TTOS. ov, easy of approach ; and, generally, easy, €ic0aais Eur. 
Med. 279. 

«tiiTpocr6|j.TXos, ov, = fvofit\os, A. B. 39. 

cti-n-poo-opfxio-TOS. ov, easy to land on, v^cos Diod. 5. 13, cf. Poll. I. TOO. 

cuTrp6crpT)T0S, ov, = fvTipoar)yopos, Poll. 5. 138. 

euTrpocr4>8<:YKTOs, ov, accordant, well-sounding, Hesych. 

sviTTpotrcfiopos, ov, easily uttering, fiiient, ev T^'Pcopalojv <l>ujvfi Hdn. 8. 
3. 7- II- pleasant to eat, nutritious, of food, Xenocr. Aq. 7. 9 : 

cf. TTpoacfiopot. 

6LiTrp6cr<})ijTOS, ov, easily growing to, Ttvt Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 2. 
evnrpocra)TT€&), to make a fair show, Ep. Gal. 6. 12. 
eviTrpoo-iuiTia, fi,fair appearance, Dion. H. 3- II. 

EviTrpoo-wiTo-icoiTifis, 0, lying so as to present a fair face. Tvxat (virp. (me- 
taph. from the dice), Aesch. Cho. 969, as emended by Herm. and Franz. 

evrirpoo-cnros, ov.fair of face, Cratin. Incert. 29; papaiciov Ar. PI. 976. 
cf. Ran. 410, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 10: with glad countenafice. Soph. Aj, 
1009. 2. metaph. fair in outward show, specious, drrenplvavTO . . 

(vTrp6aanTa Hdt. 7. 168 ; ovk evnp. (ppoi/xiots Eur. Phoen. 1336 ; Xoyovs 
(vnp. nal pvOovs Dem. 277. 6; cuTrp. ^ TOiavrr] vojj.o9eata Arist. Pol. 2. 
5, II. Adv. -TTcos, Philostr. 510. 

evi-rrpo<|)a,<Ti(rTos, ov, with good pretext, plausible, airia Thuc. 6. 
105. 2. easily admitting of pretexts, App. Pun. 64. 

6{r77p6(j)Opos, ov, easy to utter. Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

tviirp'up.vTjs, is, well-steering, well-governing, ({nrpv/ivrj <pptvbs x&piv 
Aesch. Supp. 989, if the word be correct. 

£V7rpVfAvos, ov, ivith goodly stern or poop, VTj^s II. 4. 248, Eur. I. T. 
1000, 1357; TrXarai Id. I. A. 723. 

euTTpcppos, ov, with goodly prow or head, TrXarri Eur. I. A. 765. 

crS-rrTaicTTOS, ov, easy stumbling: unsteady, 7insafe, Hipp. 26. 19. 

cvTrTfpos, ov, well-winged, well-plumed, of birds, Soph. O- T. 176, Eur. 
Ion 1200, 1203; (/lapfTpa Bion I. 82; metaph., evirr. yvvaiKes high- 
plumed dames, Ar. Nub. 800. 

eviTTTtpCYOs, ot', = foreg., Opp. C. 3. 125 ; of ships. Anth. P. 10. 6. 

evrTrTT)crio,, Tj, expertness in flying. Artemid. 5. 69. 

«VTTT6ir)TOS, ov, easily scared, irpos wnav Plut. 2. 642 A. 

eijirT6\ep.os, ov, poet, for ev-rroXefios, Sm. 5. 320. 

€VTrT0p9os, ov, finely branching, of horns, Anth. Plan. 4. 96. 

tvTTvyia, T),fine shape in the hinder parts, Alex. 'icroffT. I. 11. 

evirti-yos, ov, (-nvyrj) ivell-skaped in the hinder parts, Hermes Stob. Eel. 
I. 992, Poll. 2. 184: cf KaXX'nrvyos. 

svPTTVvSaKcoTOS, ov, well-bottomed, of a cup, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

evTTVpYos, ov, well-totuered, of fortified towns, Tpo'ir^v cutt. II. 7. 71. cf- 
Hes. Sc. 270; poet, also TjijTrtjp-ycs, Find. N. 4. 19. 

evTrvpos, ov, fertile in corn. Poll. 9. 162. 


^vptTrlStov. 

«{rTrrjpo<j>6pos, f. 1. for TTvpocpopos \n Strabo 241. 

euTTuptoTOS, ov, (rrSpdco) easily set fire to. Theophr. C. P. i. 22, 5. 

etiTTco-yuv, o, well-bearded, Arist. Physiogn. 3. II, Anth. P. 9. 99, 744. 

evirioXos, ov, abounding in foals or horses, in Hom. as epith- of Tro}', 
''IXiov ds (vn. II. 5. ,551, etc. ; Ouipov ..evnrirov, iinraiKov . . , where the 
former refers to the use of the horse in war, the latter to the breeding rf 
horses. Soph. O. C. 711. 

6vipa9a|jiiY|, lyyos, b, t], dripping-wet, Nonn. D. 5. 258. 

ctrpaC, al, the tips of the axle, on which the wheels run. Poll. I- 146. 

evp-aKti\a)V. v. sub evpoKXvScov. 

€vpap.T)v, V. sub evpiaKo}. 

evpa|. Adv. on one side, sideways, arrf 5' fupdf avv Sovp'i II. II. 251., 
15- 541 - II. eiipd^ Trardf, an exclamation in Ar. Av. 1258, — • 

to frighten away birds. 

6{Jpsi6pos, ov, —f'upp^Tjs, Manetho I. 1 41. 

tvp^ia, TO, late and incorrect form of evprjiia, Anth. P. 7. 41 1, Babr. 
prooem. 108 : v. Lob. Phryn. 446. 
eupeaueTTCia, -eirea), v. sub (vprjai-. 

evpecrt-KaKos, ov, inventive of evil, Schol. Eur. Med. 407. 
evpecriXoYcto, to invent or multiply words, Polyb. ap. Ath. 193 D, Diog. 
L. 2. 134. 

ctipeo-iXoYta, ij, skill in finding words, commatid of words, fluency, 
loquacity, Polyb. 18. 29, 3, Diod. i. 37, etc. : — sophistical use of words, 
power of playing with them, Plut. 2. I033 B, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 35. — (v- 
pr/ai- is a freq. v. 1. 

stipccru-XoYOS, ov, inventive of words, having a great command of words, 
Diog. L. 4. 37, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 31 E. — Written tvprjai- in Mss., 
Lab. I'hryn. 446. 

ev)p6(jios ZeCs, 6, Zeus as god of discovery, Dion. H. I. 39. 

€ijpeo-i.s, £0)5, 17, a finding, discovery. Plat. Rep. 336 E, Crat. 436 A, 
al. II. of writings, invention, conception (technically Trapaaicevrj), 

Dion. H. de Dem. 51: cf. evprjais. 

ctipeo-i-rexvos, ov, inventor of arts, Orph. H. 31. 14. 

6vp6Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be discovered. fou7id out. Thuc. 3. 45: not 
cvprjTeos, Lob. Phryn. 446. 

6iipeTT|s, ov, u, an inventor, discoverer. Plat. Lach. 186 E, Isocr. 18 B, 
etc. : cf. (vpeTis. 

eviperiKos, rj, ov. inventive, ingenious. Plat. Symp. 209 A, Polit. 286 E, 
2S7 A ; evperiKov eivai <paai t^v iprjixlav Menand. 'AvSp. 4. 

evptTis, i5os, fem. of (vpeTjjs, Soph. Fr.88 ; acc. tvptTw Diod. I. 25 : (this 
form determines the accent : for the acc. of ivperls would be evperlba.) 

etipexos, 57, bv, verb. Adj. of eipic/iw, discoverable, rd ptv SiSaicrd fxav- 
6dv(u, TO. 5' evpiTO. (rjTw Soph. Fr. 723 ; evpna dvOpwirois Xen. Mem. 4. 7,6- 

€t)p6Tpi.a, rj, = ivp(TiS, Diod. 5. 67. 

eiipexpov, TO, the reward of discovery, Ulpian., Eccl. 

c-ijp-qKa, pf. of evpLOKco. 

e-u-pT)KTOS, ov. easy to break, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 13, Oribas. I2lMai. 

cijpT)(jia, TO, later evpepia, q. v. : {(vplanw) : — an invention, discovery, 
thing discovered 7iot by chance but by thought. Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; dpiO- 
fiSiv aai fi€Tpuv evprjixara Soph. Fr. 379 ; ttoXXwv Xbycov evprjfj.a9' Eur. 
Hec. 248, cf. Ar. Nub. 561, Plat. Theaet. 150C, al. ; rvfirrava, 'Peas 
. . €vp. Eur. Bacch. 59, of. H. F. 188 ; opp. to vTT-qpeTr)ij.a, Antipho 1 1 3. 
9. 2. c. gen. a7i inve/ition for or agai7ist a thing, a re7nedy, ttjs 

^vix^opds Eur. Hipp. 716, cf. Dem. 808. 15. II. that which is 

found 7inexpectedly, i. e., much like "'Epfxaiov (q. v.), a piece of good luck, 
godsend, windfall, prize, Hdt. 7. 155 ; (vp. fvprjue Id. 7. 10, 4.. 8. 109; 
so, evpTjua . . icaXXidTOV evprjic' Eur. Heracl. 534 ; evprj/xa .. oiov tvprjicas 
ToSe Id. Med. 716, cf. 553 ; (vpr/paat vXovaios lytvero Hdt. 7. 190.; 
tvp. ylyverai ToSt Eur. El. 606 ; a<pLcn Hi bvoTvxovai (iip. dvai Sia- 
Kivhvveiiaai Thuc. 5. 46; evp. ihoicti elvai lb. 7. 3, 13, cf. Isae. 77. 
24, etc. 2. of a child, a fo7mdling, evp. eSef ax' c/c Hv/xtpdv Soph. 

O. T. 1 105, cf. Eur. Ion 1349. 

etipi]|xoo-uvT], T], fluency, eloquence. Poll. 2. 128. 

eu-pTi[jLCDV, ov, gen. ovos, {pfjfia) fiue7it. eloquent. Poll. 2. 128, Hesych. 

eiiptjcri-eTTTis, ts, inventive of words, knowiiig in their use, fluent. Find. 
O. 9. 120: wordy, sophistical, Ar. Nub. 447: — hence, later, sipecntTreua, 
-eirfio. Lob. Phryn. 440. 

cvpT]a"i-XoY€<i), -XoYOS, etc.. = eupetriA.-. 

6i)pir]cris, ews. rj, worse form of eijpeois. Lob. Phryn. 446. 

CVpTlCTO), fut. of tiipiOKCO. 

cilpTjTOS. ov. (prjdTjvai) easy to tell. Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 
«{ipT]Tcop, opos. b, —evperrjs, Anth. P. 9. 505- 
liipijos. ov. well-rooted, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 
etipiv, late form of eiipis, q. v. 

cxjplvos, Ep. «ijpp-, ov, (^plv) = evpts, Babr. 43. 8, Opp. C. 2.456, Ael. 
N. A. 2. 15. 

eilpivos, Ep- ivpp-, ov, of good leather, Ap.Rh.3. 1299, Anth.P. 14. 5,^. 

€tipi-irt8-apucrTO(|)avi5ci>, to Aristophanize Eiiripides, i.e. lampoon him 
like Aristophanes. Cratin. Incert. 155. 

EvpiirtScios, a, ov. of or like Euripides, Evp. ti ^vjxfi-qceTai Plat. 
Theaet. 154 D ; to Evp. the saying of Euripides, Plut. Pyrrh. 14: — but, 
TO Evp. (sc. n^Tpov) an asynartete verse so called, e.g. Eur. Incert. 136; 
v. Hephaest. 15. 20. 

EvpiiriSijs [tti], ov, b, Euripides, n. pr. II. nickname given 

to the cast 40 of the dice, from one Euripides who held office with the 
Forty at Athens, Diphil. 2vvwp. I, cf Ath. 247 A, Poll. 9. loi ; see Vdmel. 
Diss, de Eurip. casu talorum, Francf. 1847. 

EupT-irTSiJco, fut. (70), to imitate Euripides, Schol. Ar. Eq. 18. 

EupimSiKois, Adv. like Euripides, lb. 

EupiiriSiov, TO, little Euripides, term of endearment, Ar. Ach. 404, 475. 


evptTricTTO^ - 

euptiricTTOS, ov, (^iTri'foj) easily driven hither and thither, unstable, Cic. 
Att. 14. 5, 2. 

evpiTTos, o, any strait or narrow sea, where the Jltix and reflux is 
violent, Xen. Hell. i. 6, 22, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 4., 15, 20, Mund. 4, 34: 
esp. the strait which separates Euboea from Boeotia, where the Ancients 
beheved that the current changed seven times a day, (modern observers 
concur in representing it as very variable, in consequence probably of the 
action of the wind through the straits), h. Horn. Ap. 222, etc., cf. 
Strabo 403 : — proverb of an unstable, wavering, weak-minded man, 
irXeiov^ TpaTTQ/xtvos rpoiras tov "Evpiwov Aeschin, 66. 27 ; i^erappei ua- 
irep EvptiTos Arist. Eth. N. q. 6, 3 ; ixarara Kai d/3f'/3aia Eipiirov Tpuirov 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 12. II. generally, a canal, ditch, etc., 

Babr. I20. 2, Anth. P. 14. 135, Dion. H. 3. 68. (From cS, pt-nri, pml^ai, 
V. Curt. no. 516.) 

cvpiiruSijs, es, {eldos) like an Euripus, Toiros Arist. G. A. 5. II, 
32. II. living in such a place. Id. H. A. 9. 37, 17. 

eupis, Tvos, 0, Tj, with a good yiose, i. e. keen-scented, kvvus . . ais rts ev- 
pivoi fidffis Soph. Aj. 8 ; of Cassandra, (iipis . . , kvvos Siktjv Aesch. Ag. 
1093 ; — in late Ep., Ivppiv Opp. C. I. 463, cf. 4. 357. 
Evpia-Kco : — impf. r/vpioKov or evp- Soph. O. T. 68, Ph. 283, Ar. Ran. 
806, Thuc, etc. : — fut. evprjau h. Horn., Att.: — aor. 2 eiipov Hom., etc. ; 
Att. rfipov or tvpov Eur. Med. 553, etc. ; Ep. inf. evp^fxevat Hom.: aor. 
I evprjcra late, as Manetho 5. 1 37: — pf. evprjKa Soph., etc. : — Med., fut. 
evprjcrofiai Hdt. 9. 6, Lys., etc. : — aor. 2 (vpu/j-TjV Horn., Att. yvp- or 
dp- Aesch. Pr. 267, Thuc. I. 58 : aor. I tvpaprjv Hes. Fr. 3 Gaisf., 
Dion. H. 13. II, Anth. P. 9. 29, append. 274, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 216: 
— Pass., fut. ivptO-qaonai Soph. O. T. 108, Eur. I. A. 1 105, Isocr. 196 
E: but also med. (in pass, sense) (vprjaop.at. Xen. An. 5. 8, 22: — aor. 
ivpi07jv Soph. Aj. II35, Ar. Thesm. 521, Thuc. 6. 31: — pf. jjvprjjj.ai or 
€vp- Aesch. Pers. 743, Soph. Tr. 1075, Eur., etc. — Hom. has only aor. 
act. and med. (except in Od. 19. 158, where ed' evploKcu is the prob. I. 
for hpevpiaKoj); the fut. is found in h. Hom. Merc, 302. The augmented 
forms in rju- are preferred in Att. by Elmsl., Bekk., Dind. ; v. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs s. v. To find, (vpev 5" eipvoira KpofiSrjv drep Tip.iVov dKXaiv 

II. 1.498, etc. ; (vpTjfia eljp., v. sub €ijprjfj.a. 2. c. part, to find 

that . . , evpia/ce Kaictbaiixoviovs .. upotxavras Hdt. I. 56, cf. I. 5 ; and 
in Pass., i)v ^vpeOrj; ScKaios wv Soph. Tr. 411, cf. O. T. 839, O. C. 946; 
— the part, is sometimes omitted, evpianeiv deovs naKov^ [sc. ovras) Id. 
Ph. 452; tvpTjaet TocravTa errj (sc. oVra) Thuc. 5. 26; OrjXvs evpr^/xat 
(sc. wv) Soph. Tr. 1075 ; avovs tvpiBrj Id. Aj. 763. 3. c. inf., 

tvpiffKe iTpfj~fp.6. ol ilvai .. found that the thing for him was . . , Hdt. I. 
79 ; so in Med., tvpiaKtrat {evpiuKe re Schaf.) ravra KaipiwraTa tivai 
lb. 125. 4. tvp. oTTojs .. to find by what means .. , Thuc. 7. 67 : — ■ 

so in Med., c. inf. to find oid or discover how to .. , TjvpfTo . . ■nav€iv 
Eur. Med. 196. II. to find out, discover, ovSi ti iJ-r]x,os 

evpffxevai hvvaixia9a Od. 12. 393; ouSc ti TtK/j-wp tvptfuvai Svvacrai 
4. 374, cf. II. 7. 30., 9. 48 ; €vp. oSov Pind. P. 10. 49 ; If afi-qxdfaiv 
TTopovs Aesch. Pr. 59 ; fj,Tjxav^v aanrjplai Id. Theb. 209 ; iT7]fj.aTcou 
dprj^iv Soph. El. 875; Tivd e/xov fi^XTiova Ar. PI. 104, etc.: — so in 
Med., evpero reKp.ojp II. 16. 472 ; oVo/.*' (vp(o think of 3. name to give 
him, Od. 19. 403; ti Ttv' tralpoLOLV davdrov Xvaiv .. fvpolnTjV (). 
421. III. to devise, invent, o-xTniara Aesch. Pr. 468, etc.; npo- 

(paffiv Antipho 137. 9 : — Med., to. 6' tpya Toiij \6yovs evploKeTai 
deeds make themselves words, i. e. speak for themselves, Soph. El. 
625. IV. to find, get, gain, procure, aptrav, So^au Pind. O. 

7. 163, P. 2. 716; (piXov^ Soph. Fr. 109; e£ bXBiwv d^TjKov eu- 
povaai 0tov Id. Tr. 284, cf. Eur. Med. II07; deiva . . evpovaav irpos 
avdaijxaiv TrdSr] Soph. O. C. 1078 ; dtp' ujv ovaaiv evpaiai Id. El. 1061 ; 
(vp.Ti.viTi something /or another. Plat. Prot. 321 D; tvp. <p6vov to bring 
about murder, Eur. El. 650 : — Med. to find or get for oneself, bring on 
oneself, /caKov €vpeTO Od. 21. 304; (so in Act., iJ-Tj ttov tis kiriairaaTov 
Kaiciv (vpri 34. 262) ; avTos evpofirfv ituvovs Aesch. Pr. 267 ; f^olpav 
evpeT datpaKij Id. Ag. 1588, cf. Theb. 879: so in pf. pass., ^^£70 
TTtvOos evprjTat Soph. Aj. 615 ; evprj<r(Tat Tifiaplrjv will get for himself, 
obtain, Hdt. 3. 148, cf. 9. 6, 26, etc. ; /cAeoj, ri/xai/Pind. P. 3. 196, etc.; 
dSetav thpiaSai Andoc. 3. 14; aTeXetav Dem. 457. 9 ; evptOKeadai di<pe- 
\eiav diro tlvos Thuc. 1 . 31 ; ti irapd tivos Lys. 1 30. 31 ; etip. irapo. tivos, 
c. inf., to procure from him that .. , Hdt. 9. 28 ; evp. htrjdivT^^ Lys. 141. 
25. V. esp. of merchandise, etc., to find a purchaser, to fetch, 

earn money, woX\dv xpvoiov ihpovaa having fetched a large sum, Hdt. 
1. 196; (vpe irXfov jj d TaKavTa Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 24, cf.Vect. 4, 40: olida 
evpiaKovaa Stax^Xlas (sc. SpaxfJ-ds) Isae. 72. 39 : avoS'idoTat tov eupuvTos 
sells for what it will fetch, Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 ; so, tov (vpiaKovTos 
Aeschin. 13. .^I ; eparroLv ti (vpiuKei what it ^aill fetch, Theophr. Char. 15. 

eupocoj, {(iipoos) to flow well or abundantly, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6. 
4. II. metaph to go on well, be favourable, oTav 5' 6 Saifiaiv 

iipofi Aesch. Pers. 601 ; tuiv irpayiidTwv aiiToi evpoovvTuv Polyb. 4. 48, 
II; T^s- Tvxv^ €vppoovcrr]s Diod. 2. 45 ; of men, to be prosperous, Att. 
Epict. I. I, 22., 3. 10, 10. III. to be fluent, speak successfully, 

Plut. Alex. 53. 

evpoia, Tj, a good flow, free passage. vhaToiv Plat. Legg. 779 C; tuiv 
(pXe^uiv Arist. Somn. 3, 17. II. fluency, L^t. flumen orationis. 

Plat. Phaedr. 238 C; avv eipo'ia Philostr. 491, etc. III. suc- 

cessful progress. Plat. Legg. 784 H ; tu;v TTpay/j.aTwv Polyb. 2. 44, 2, etc. : 
abundance, tuiv wavToiv Clearch. ap. Ath. 524 C. 2. (vpoia filov. Stoic 
phrase for a happy life. Seneca's vita secundo cursu deflueus, Diog. L. 7. 88. 

eupoiJ'rjTOs. ov, loud-whizzing, of an arrow, Anth. Plan. 4. 104. 

6ipo-K\ij8uv, uvos, (3, a tempestuous wind in Act. Ap. 27. 14. The 
word seems to mean a storm from the East; but the readings vary re- 
markably, and the most prob. is eup-aicu\wv (Lat. Vulgate Euro-aquilo), 


— evpvBfxo^. 613 

i. e. a N E. wind (cf. (vp&voTos), such as is now called Gregali, the most 
violent wind in the Mediterranean, usually blowing in the early spring. 
€wpov, v. sub (VpioKW. 

eijpo-vOTOs, o and fj, a zuind between Eupos and NoTos, SSE., Lat. 
Phoenix or Vulturnus, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8, Mund. 4, 14, C. I. 6180-81. 

evpoos, Ep. eOppoos, ov, contr. ciipovs, ovv, flowing well ox plentifully, 
fair-flowing, Xicdfiavdpos II. 7. 329., 21. 130 ; X-rrepxcos Soph. Ph. 491 ; 
EvpwTas Eur. Hec. 649. II. in Medic, of the body, with the 

pores and passages open, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Arist. H. A. 7. i, 9 ; also, rbv 
TTopov e'xff (vpovv lb. 10. 5, 12. III. of words, etc., flowing, 

fluent, glib, CTTo/xa Eur. Hipp. Fr. 12, cf. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 23: 
— generally, copious, Plat. Tim. 77 IV. prosperous, success- 

ful, ols dv (Hp. rj yeveais Id. Legg. 740 D ; /3i'os Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 
p. 742 Gaisf., M. Anton. 2. 4 : — Comp. eupooiTepos, or -ovoTepos (Galen. 
16. 360), Lob. Phryn. 143. — Adv. evpvais, Arr. Epict. I. 4, 27., 3. 22, ^5, 
Aretae., etc.; contr. evpais. Poll. 4. J 3. 

€vpoTros, ov, easily inclining, dp. dpLfxa an easy-sliding noose, Anth. P. 
9. .^143. Adv., ovic (vpoirws (tx^" not easy.. , Antipho 1 38. 20. 

Evpos, o, the East wind, or more exactly ESE. (cf. utttj^iutt];), Lat. 
Eurus, II. 2. 145, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12, Mund. 4, 12, C. I. 6180- 
81. (Probably akin to ryois, avws, eoJS, the morning-wind, as Zitpvpos is 
akin to (otpos, the evening-wind : cf. r/cus. Curt, refers it to (vai or tvaj, 
ava, Skt. ush, Lat. uro, from its parching nature, v. Arist. Meteor. I. c.) 

tOpos, TO, breadth, width, mostly used absol., evpos in breadth, opp. to 
fXTjicos or vxpos, Od. II. 31 2, Hdt. 1. 1 78, Xen. An. I. 4, 4, etc. ; so, to cupoi 
lb. I. 4, 9, etc. ; ei's evpos Eur. Cycl. 390 ; iv €vp€i Aesch. Theb. 763. 

6i5ppairLS, iSos, u, fj, with beautiful staff, Nonn. D.4. I. 

6ijppa(j>Tis, is, (/dirrcu) well-stitched, i'vppacpktaaL Bupoicri Od. 2. 354, 
380; ki ppa<p4os TTapd )j.Tjpov Dion. P. 940, cf. Anth. P. 6. 233. 

«ijppeT)s, c's, (pioj) fair-flowing, Hom. (only in II.) always in Ep. gen. 
evppetos TioTafiOLO, contr. for i'Oppetos, II. 6. 508., 14. 433., 15. 265, etc.; 
evpeios Trorafiov Hes. Fr. 12. 2 (in Strabo (vpfjos). 

tijppcCx-rjs, ov, 0, (p(a) = kvpper'is, ZaTViuevTO? kijppdTao II. 6. 34; 
Ai'^iiTrro!' evppeiTTjV Od. 14. 257; in Att., Stp-uevTi iir' evpelra Eur. Tro. 
809 : — so eijppEiTos, y, ov, Orac. ap. Paus. 5. 7, 3 (e conj. Sylburg.); and 
(vpp(iu)V, ovaa, ov. Christod. Ecphr.411. 

€vppT|V, Ep. for (vprjv, abounding in sheep, Ap. Rh. I. 49. 

ei5ppT)vos, 0!/, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 3. 1086. 2. of a good sheep, 

Koparj Anth. P. 14. 149. 

€i5ppT]Xos, ov, {prjxo^) very prickly, Nic. Th. 868. 

Ivppiv, eijppoos, Ep. for evpiv, evpoos. 

eupC-aYvia, fem. Adj. used only in nom. and ace, zvith wide streets, in 
Hom. epith. of great cities, in II. almost always of Troy; of Athens, Od. 
7. 80; but of Mycenae in II. 4. 52 ; generally, evp. ttuXis Od. 15. 384; 
but, x^'^^' eipvdyvia, = £ipv65iia (q. v.), h. Hom. Cer. 16 ; evp. Si'«a, i.e. 
public, Terpand. 3 Bgk. 

cvipu-aixixas, gen. Dor. a, v, far-stretching with the spear, far- 
conquering, cTTpaTos Pind. Fr. 160. 

evpu-dXos, ov, (d'Aws) with wide threshing-floor, broad, xcupos Opp. H. I . 
62; vetpea Anth. P. 7. 748: — in Nonn. D. 4. 409, etc., also eupvdXcos, wos. 

tvipii-dvacrcra, fi, far-ruling. Call. Cer. 12 2. 

etipv-pdros, ov, wide-stepping, Zeus Ar. Fr. 233, with a play on II. 2. 
spacious, Q^Sm. 2. 283, Nonn. II. pr. n. a noted cheat, whose 

name became proverbial. Plat. Prot. 327 D, Dem. 233. 8, Aeschin. 73. 12 ; 
the betrayer of Croesus, Ephor. ap. Suid., Diod. Excerpt. 553. 56 : — hence 
Etip\)PaTtofj.ai, to cheat like Eurybatus, Diogen. 4. 7, Suid. 

ctipv-PepeGpos, ov, with wide gulfs, Tzetz. Hom. 475- 

evpv-pias. Ion. and Ep. -|3ii]S, ov, u, = evpva9evqs, Hes. Th. 931, h. 
Hom. Cer. 295, Pind. O. 6. 98, etc. 

evipti-Poas, ov, u, far-shouting, loud-shouting, Liban. 4. p. 816. 31. 

Eupv--ydo-TO)p, opos, o, fj, big-bellied, metaph. of the sea, Orac. ap. 
Apollod. 2. 8, 2, V. Lob. Phryn. 660. 

6vpu--ytveios, ov, broad-chinned, Opp. C. 2. 104: broad-bearded, Nonn. 
D.^iS. 345. 

cvipv-SivT)S [r], ov, 6, wide-eddying, Bacchyl. 6. 

ttipu-eS-ris, es, broad-seated, spacious, x^wv Simon. 8. 17. 

6upv-9f(X£iAos, or, = foreg., a name ofAiS?;?, C. I. 5973 c; rreSov evp. 
Paul. S. Descr. S. Soph. 620: — so, evipu-Gt'ixEGXos, ov, Greg. Naz. 

€v-pvdp.ia, Tj, rhythmical order or movement, KaTa pv9p.ov evpvdp.lav 
■rrapadiSovat Plat. Rep. 522 A, cf. Prot. 326 B ; al irept tt)V Xe^iv evpvd- 
ptat the measured cadences of language, Isocr. 87 E ; y kvkXikt) evp. tuiv 
irepiuSav Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6. 60 : — harmony between the orator and 
his hearers, Plut. 2. 45 E, cf. Quintil. I. 10, 26. 2. of persons, 

orderliness, dignity, gracefulness. Plat. Rep. 400 F ; 77 t' evp. to t ^6os 
Damox. Incert. 1. 7; evp. tuiv aujpaTuiv Plut. 2. 8E, cf. Luc. Salt. 8. 3. 
evp. xeipuiv delicacy of touch, in a surgeon, etc., Hipp. 24. 1 4, cf. Plut. 2.67E. 

ci)-pvGp.os, ov, Ep. tijpp- Manetho : — rhythmical, Lat. ntimerosus, cori- 
cinnus. of musical time or cadence, jxovaiKrj evp., distinguished from 
evpeXrjs, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, I ; Xe(is Id. Rhet. 3. 8, 7 ; from evpv$pos, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1 ; evp. Kpovpara Ar. Thesm. 1 2 1 ; evp. irovs tnoving 
in time, keeping tinie, lb. 985 ; TTpo^rjpaTa Id. PI. 759 ; peXos Plat. 
Legg. 655 A ; Kivrjais lb. 795 E ; crcpvypds evp. a regular pulse, Galen.: 
— Adv., evpv0pais elnecv Isocr. 294 B. 2. of persons, orderly, 

graceful. Plat. Prot. 326 B. Rep. 413 E, etc.; evp. ^atCTrjpla, 'the nice 
conduct of a cane,' Antiph. 'Avt. i : — Adv. -pais, gracefully, Eur. Cycl. 
563 ; irepTTeiv evp. tov /coTTa/3or Plat. Com. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 44. 3. 
well-proportioned, well-made. awpaTa Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 11; ipvlOiov 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 ; ipvXXa Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 7, cf. 12, 9 ; of armour, 
fitting well, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10 and 12. 4. of surgical operations, 

in Adv., neatly. Hipp. Offic. 742. 


614 eupvKaprjvo? 

evpu-Kapifjvos, of, broad-headed, criyvvrj Opp. C. I. 152 ; mOos Nonn. 
D. 20. 127. 

tvpv-Kepus, wTci, (J, ^, with broad-spreading horns, of deer and oxen, 
Opp. C. 2. 293, etc. 

EupvitAiis. e'oi/s, 6, name of a famous ventriloquist ; hence as appellat. 
a ventriloquist, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1019, Schol. Plat. Soph. 252 C. 

€upu-KoCXios, ov, with wide paunch. Hipp. 269. 2. 

6upv-KoXiros, ov,=evpvaTepvos, xBuiv Pind. N. 7- 49- 

eupuKoucra, {koclw = Koiai) epith. of night, in which one can hear far, 
because of the stilhiess, Hesych. 2. of the sea-goddess Ceto, heard 

from afar, Euphor. ap. E. M. 369. 30. — Hesych. also cites etipvKoas" 
jxtyaXuvov^, i^(ya ia-xyaiv. 

eupv-KpticDV, ovTos, o, wide-riding, Horn. (esp. in II.), always epith. of 
Agamemnon; except in II. II. 751, tvp. 'Efoffix^aJf. 

evipv-\6ip.cov, ov, with broad meadows, Aijiva Pind. P. 9. 95. 

tupv-(j,6Scov, ovros, 6, = (vpvKpelojv, of aWrjp, Emped, 438 ; of Poseidon, 
Pind. O. 8. 41 ; of Chiron, Id. P. 3. 5 : — in Horn, only as pr. n. ; so also 
feni. Etipv(x«8ov<Ta. 

etipu-p.6vifis, (s, broad and strong, nixos, ^dais Orph. Arg. 985, 1050. 

6vpv-|j.cTO)iTOS, ov, broad-fronted, of oxen, II. 10. 292, Od. 3. 382, al., 
Hes. Th. 291, Strabo ap. Ath. 382 E ; of men, Tzetz. 

eupuvo), fut. vvui (evpvs) to make wide or broad, evpvvai aywva to clear 
the arena (for dancing), Od. 8. 260 ; to fieaov ivpvveiv to leave a wide 
space in the middle, Hdt. 4. 52 ; (vp. tovs pLvKTfjpas to dilate them, Xen. 
Eq. I, 10 ; avXaKas (hp. Theocr. 13. 31 : to widen a wound, ovv^i App. 
Civ. 2. 99 ; OTjjOta Opp. C. 3. 442 : — Pass, to be widened, C. I. 4040. I. 
24. 2. metaph. to extend, ^(viov Sal/xovo^ kpyaoirjv Auth. P. 7- 

698 : — Pass, to be spread abroad, Dion. P. 92. Luc. Electr. 6. 

eupij-vcuTOs, ov, broad-backed, (paired Soph. Aj. 1 25 1. 

eupvoSeid, 77, (o5os) fem. Adj. only used in gen., with broad ways, in Hom. 
always of the earth (as (vpvitopos of the sea), x^ovbs (vpvoSeir]'; of earth, 
ivhose ways are open to all, II. 16. 635, Od. 3. 453, etc. Cf. (vpvayvia. 

evpvoSivTjs, f. 1. in Orac. ap. Strabo I. 53., 12. 536, for dpyvpoS'ivrjs, as 
in the Epitome and Or. Sib, p. 515. 

cvpOoTTct, Ep. for -ovrjs, u, (y'OII, oipopiai) the far-seeing, Homeric 
epith. of Zeus, mostly in noni. at end of verse, evpvo-rra Z«i!s ; also in 
voc, evpvoira Zei II, 16. 241 ; at the beginning, (vpvoira KpoviSrjs Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77, cf. h. Hom. 22. 4; — in II, there is also an acc. as if from 
a nom. evpvoxp. evpvoira Zijv' (at end of verse) 8. 206., 14. 265., 24. 
331 €vpov 5' evpvoTra Kpov'iSrjv 2. 498., 24. 98 ; Zrjva evpvoira, 
apetovTa h. Hom. 22. 2. The sense given is necessary in Orph. Lith. 88, 
where it is used of the sun: but Pind. (Fr. 238, x^pos evpvoira KeXahov 
<p6eyy6iJ.evos) takes if from 6'^ {voice) far-sounding ; and many advocate 
this sense in Horn., v. Schol. II. I. 498. [a, as in imrora, vecpeXr/yepera, 
etc., but commonly a by position.] 

€upij-Trt8i\os, ov, broad-sandalled : broad, dirX-q Opp. C. I. 288. 

evpv-Tiehos, ov, with broad surface, spacious, yaia Anth. P. 7. 748. 

6vpu-iTopos, ov, with broad ways, in Hom. always of the sea (as evpv- 
o5eta of the earth), where all may roam at will, /xeya Kvpia OaXdaaijs 
evpviripoto II. 15. 381, cf. Od. 4. 432., 12. 2, Aesch. Pers. 110. 

eLipuirpcoKTio, ^, the character of an (vpvTrpoiKTO%, Ar. Ach. 843, Vesp. 
1070, al. 

evipv-TTpioKTOS, ov, wide-breeched, the Lat. pathicus, catamitus : also an 
adulterer caught in flagrante delicto, from the nature of their summary 
punishment {pa<pavidajais) ; often in Aristoph. applied to the Athenians 
generally, as Ach. 716, Nub. 1090; Comp., Eubul. Incert. 2. 

evpuTTTos, ov, (pviTTOj) easy to cleanse. Poll. I. 44. 

eupu-TTtrX-qs, es, with broad gates, dv' evpvnvXh ''Ai'Sos 5w II. 23, 74> 
cf. Od. II. 751. 

tvpv-Tru>7<i>v, ojvos, 0, broad-bearded, Tzetz. Posthom. 654. 

£vipu-p«e6pos, ov, with broad channel, broad-flowing, II. 21. 141 ; cf. sq. 

evpu-pewv, ovaa, ov, broad-flowing, 'A^ios evp. II. 2. 849., 16. 288., 
21.157; 'AA^edr Pind. O. 5. 44. — There is no such Verb as evpvpeoi 
(for in II. 5. 545 (vpv peei must be read). 

ttipvs, evpeia, evpv ; Ion. fem. evpea (not evpeif), Hdt. I. 178, so in 
Theocr. 7. 78 : gen. evpeos, eias, tos : acc. sing, in Hom. evpvv and 
sometimes evpea (v. infr.) : — gen. evpeos as fem., Asius Fr. 2, Opp. C. 3. 
323 ; so nom. pi. evpees, Anth. P. 9. 413 : — cf. rjbvs, 0rjXvs, Nake Choeril. 
p. 74: — Comp. evpvTcpos, v. infr. (From y'ETP come also 

evp-os, evp-vvoj, etc.; cf. Skt. nr-tis, fem. iir-vi, nr-u-k'akshds = evpv- 
oira.) Wide, broad, spacious, often in Horn., esp. of heaven, earth, 
and sea, ovpavov evpvv II. 3. 364, etc. ; evpeta x^oji' 4. 182, etc. ; evpea 
irovTov 6. 291 ; also, evpea KuXirov 18. 1 40., 21. 1 25, etc. ; evp. ax^S'irj Od. 
5. 163 ; Sipoi II. 3, 210, 227, Od. 18. 68, etc. ; (so, evpvTepos S wp-oiaiv 
i5f oTepvoLOL iSecrOai II. 3. 194) ; pierdcppevov 10.29; aaKos 11.527; 
reixos 12.5; evpvTepa iSos 23. 427 ; evpvv dyuiva (v. sub dywv) ; Kara, 
dvd, pierd arpaTov evpvv 'hxaiwv i, 229, 384, 478; — freq, in all Poets, 
except Att., who hardly use it save in lyrics, see however Eur. Fr. 913, 
Ar. Eq. 720; nor is it common in Prose, evp. rdtppos Hdt. l. 178; 
KoOopvoi evpees wide, loose boots, 6. 125 ; olictai Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; opp. 
to (TTevos, Plat. Legg. 737 A; (pXe^es. nopoi Id. Tim. 66 D, Theophr. 
C, P. 3. II, 2 ; Kara evpvrepa Plat. Phaedo III D. 2. far-reaching, 
far-spread, KXeos evpv Od. 23. 137 ; KXijSwv Simon. 84. 6; evp. eXirlSes 
Anth. P. 7. 99. II. as Adv. : — the neut. evpv is mostly used, 

Pind. O. 13. 34, etc.: Comp., evpvTepais fxcif Ar. Lys. 419: v. ev- 
pvpeaiv. 

tipu-cr(iKT|S [a], es, with broad shield; only as name of Ajax' son, 
v. Soph. Aj.^575. 

eupv-crOevTis, 65, of far-extended might, tnighty, in Hom. always of 
Poseidon, II. 7. 455., 8. 201, Od. 13, 140; of Apollo, Pind. I. 2, 26; of 


— evpwTiaw. 

Telamon, Id. N. 3. 62; Himera, Id. O, 12, 2; also dperai, ttXovtos, 
Id. 0_. 4. 16, P. 5. I. 
€vp\j-cropos, ov, with wide bier or iamb, OTj/xa Anth. P. 7. 528. 
eiipti-cTTepvos, OV, broad-breasted. Vat' evp. Hes. Th. 1 1 7 ; ovpavos 
Anth. Plan. 303, Orph. Lith. 639; 'Addva Theocr. 18. 36; IloaeiSaii/ 
Christod. Ecphr. 65 : — cf. evpvKoXiros. 
€upu-crTTi0T]S, fs, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 

€upv-o-Top.Ca, i], broadness of pronunciation, Eust. II. 43 : — metaph. 
blustering speech. Id. Opusc. 190. 88. 
evpv-(rTop.os, ov, wide-mouthed, Hipp. 609. 12, Xen. Eq. 10, 10, etc. 
£upv-TCVTis, es, ivide-extended, Nonn. D. 21. 326. 
evpuTtpcos, Adv., Comp. of evpvs, q. v. 

evpt)Tr)S \y], tjtos, rj, {evpvs) width or breadth, Hipp. 397. 30. II. 
broadness of sound, Schol. Thuc. I. 72. 
£vpvr-Tip.os, ov, wide, far-honoured, Zevs Pind. O. i. 67. 
evpvTos, ov, {peai) full-flowing, Kprjvrj Pseud-Eur. I. A. 420. 
€vipij-Tpir]TOS, ov, with wide holes, yd/ios Diosc. I. 79. 
eCrpuTpv-rros, ov, {rpviraoj) = {oTeg., Democr. ap. Theophr. de Sensu 73, 
ubi Schneid. evdvrpviros, straight-bored. 

EvipC4>deo-ara, rjs, rj. Far-shining, wife of Hyperion and mother of 
Helios, h. Hom. 31. 2, 4. 
5vpv-<j)aTis, es, far-shining, Tirdv Synes. H. 9. 38. 
eupC-4)ap€TpT)S, ov, 6, with wide quiver, of Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 45 ; also 
evpv(pdpeTp' "AiroXXov Id. Fr. 115. 
£tipu-<J)X€Pos, ov, with wide veins, Galen. 6. 49. 

Evpv-4)VT|S, es, broad-growing, broad-eared, in reference to the manner 
in which the grains of barley (Kpi) are set on the stalk, Od. 4. 604. 
evipucjjcovia, ^, broadness of sound, Eust. 39. 42. 
evipu-(j)iDvos, ov, broad-sounding, Eust. 1396. 3. 

eupvxdSTis, es, (^XAA, xo-^Sdvw)wide-gaping, wide-mouthed, of cups, 
Anth. P. 6. 305, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
«vpv-xaiTT)S, ov, 6, tvith wide-streaming hair, of Bacchus, Pind. I. 7. 4. 
6vpv-xopos, ov, with broad places, roomy, spacious, Homeric epith. of 
great cities. II. 2. 498, Od. 15. I, etc.; of Hellas, II. 9. 478; of Asia, 
Libya, Pind. O. 7. 34, P. 4. 76; dyvia'i Id. P. 8. 77, Eur. Bacch. 87, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 7; oIkos Anth. P. 6. 319. — It is an Epic form of 
eiipvx^pos, with penult, shortened metri grat., as in KaXXixopos, v.Nitzsch 
Od. 6. 4, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. x°P'^^ '■ occurs however in a prose Att. 
Inscr., C. I. (add.) 175 b. 

eupv-xcopTjs, es, = evpvxaipos, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Pans. 3. 19, I ; Comp. 
-earepos, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 22 ; Sup. -eOTaTOS, Id. P. A. 3. 5, 16. 

evpvxijpia. Ion. -it), open space, free room, ev tjj Xoiirri evp. Tijs 
6rjKrjS Hdt. 4. 71, cf. Dem. 428. 14; evp. ra> 6eiu iroieire Poeta ap. Ath. 
622 B; dvoj evp., of a dislocated joint, Hipp. Art. 787' ^^P- 
to have plenty of room. Plat. Theaet. 194 D ; in pi.. Id. Legg. 804 C 
(ubi Codd. evpvxiipia, rd). 2. esp. of an open field for battle, Xen. 

Cyr. 4. I, 18, Hell. 7- 4. 24; ev evpvx<^p''V vavp.axeeiv to fight with 
plenty of sea-roo.n, Hdt. 8. 60, cf. Thuc. 2.83, 86, 90. 3. metaph. 

free space, room for doing a thing, t^s iirohei^eas Plat. Minos 315 D ; 
evp. Ttvus biSuvaL, irapex^i^ Plut. 2. 48 E, 828 D. 
evipu-xupos, ov, roomy, ivide, Arist. H. A. ID. 5, 12, Diod. 19. 84. 
6upiJ-o4', oiros, o, T), V. sub evpvoira. 
£up(«)7T)S, (pwf) abounding in grapes, Anth. P. 6. 190. 
EtipuStjs, es, poet, for evpvs. Soph. Aj. 1 191. 

6vpio£is, eaaa, ev, {evpujs) niouldy, dank and dark, in Hom. of the 
nether world, olKia evpwevra (Virgil's loca senta situ), II. 20. 65 ; eis 
'Ai'Seoj Sofiov evpwevTa Od. 10. 512., 23. 322, cf. Hes. Op. 152 ; evpuj- 
evra KeXevOa Od. 24. 10; utto ^utpw evpuievTi h. Hom. Cer. 482 ; rdtpov 
eipwevTa Soph.Aj.1167 ; — in Hes. Th. 731, 739, of the Titans' prison in 
the centre of the earth. — Some Gramm. explain it not only by OKoreivd, 
but also by irXarea, dvaireirrafieva, which would make it equivalent 
with evpvs (cf. evpuiSrjs), Apollon. Lex. p. 374, Hesych. I. 1528, E. M. 
397. 57: but the passages in Hom. and Hes. imply a notion of ab- 
horrence, and that it was so taken by early writers appears from the 
Subst. evpws, as used by Theognis, Simonides, etc. Late poets (as Opp. 
H. 5. 3, Nonn. D. 25. 476) no doubt used \t = evpvs, cf. evpuidijs ; but 
this may be allowed without implicating Homer, 
etiptov, ovaa, ov, part. aor. 2 act. of evp'ioKOJ. 

EvipuTraios, rj, ov, European, Dion. H. I. 2; Ion. EvpeoirTiios, rj, ov, 
Hdt. 7. 73: E{ipa)T7£vs, 0, an European, Id. 8. I33, I35 : fem. EvpcoirCs, 
I'Sos, Steph. B. 

Evpciin), Tj, Eiiropa, Europe, as a geograph. name, first in h. Hom. Ap. 
251, 291, Pind. N. 4. 115, and Aesch. II. as fem. pr. n. first in 

Hes. Th. 357, of a daughter of Oceanos; for the rape of Europa by Zeus, 
v. Hdt. I. "2, 173., 4. 45. 

EupcoiTia, Ti, = Evpa)irr] I, Soph. Fr. 37, Eur. Fr. 382 : — also Evpojir££t], 
j;, Dion. P. 152, Mosch. 2. 15. 
supuTrcs, 17, ov, =e£ip>5s,Eur. I.T. 626. Opp.H.3. 20., 4. 526: c{.aTevajir6s. 
£upu)S, WTos, 6, viould, dank decay, Lat. 5;7;/s, squalor, Theogn. 452, 
Simon. 5. 4, Bacchyl. 13. 8, Eur. Ion 1393, Plat. Tim. 84 B, cf. omn. 
Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 5 sq. ; evpws 'pvxvs Plut. 2. 48 C : v. evpweis. 
£up(i)crTea), to be evpamos, opp. to appojarew. Poll. 3. 1 2 1. 
eupaxTTia, tj, stoutness, strength, Arist. Mirab. 1,2; Tijs 'pvxv^ Plut. 
Cato Mi. 44. 

£vpw(TTOS, ov, (pwvvvpi) stout, stroug, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 6; evpaiaros to 
awpa lb. 6. 1,6; TO) aw/xaTi Isocr. Antid. § 123; t^v 'pvxrjv Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 4. Adv. -reus, Xen. Ages. 2, ^4. 

EvpdiTas, ov, b, Eurotas, the chief river of Laconia. II. the 

pudenda muliebria, with allusion to evpvs, Anth. P. 5. 60. 
^- £upuTida, {evpws) to be or become mouldy, to decoy, Theophr. C. P. I. 


ey? — eucrraAj??. 


615 


6, 8, Luc. Necyom. 15, etc. ; 0los evpcuTiwv the life of ' t/te great un- 
washed,' At. Nub. 44. 

€i5s, o, (v. eO) good, brave, noBle, old Ep. word often used by Horn, in 
nom., evs wais 'Ayx''^°-o I'- 819, etc.; once in acc. evv, 8. 303; 
the neut. is always -qv (v. Tjvs), for c5 is only used as Adv. : — irreg. gen. 
sing., erjoi (wrongly supposed to be an Ep. form of eo, sui, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v.), TTOiSos efjos II. I. 393., 18. 71 ; vios eijos 15. I38., 24. 422, 
550; dvdpds erjos 19. 342; cpiKorrjTi Kat aiSoi </)cutos (fjos Od. 14. 
505; always at end of verse (except in Od. 15. 450): — gen. pi. eaaiy, (as 
if there were a fem. nom. sing. Id), good things, good fortune, II. 24.528; 
QtoL SajTTjpes iaojv Od. 8. 325 ; SSirop iacuv lb. 335, cf. h. Horn. 17. 12., 
29. 8, Hes. Th. 46. III. 

Eucra, Dor. fem. part, of elixi (sum), Theocr. 2. 76., 5. 26. 
euCTO, V. sub euo). 

eucrdXeviTOS, ov, (eraAeuoj) easily shaken, Philo I. 96, Eccl. 
tucrSviSioTos, ov, (ffaj/is), = tvae\/j.os, of ships, Hesych. 
6ucrapK€co, /o 6f fleshy, Schol. Ar. PI. 561. 

eucrapKia, ^, fulness of fleth, good condition of body, Hipp. Art. 821, 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 2 ; of fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 2. 

ciicrapKos, ov, (ffap^) fleshy, in good case, plump, Hipp. Aph. 1249, 
Xen. Lac. 5, 8, etc. ; of meat, Amphis 'EtttA i ; opp. to (xapKuSrjs on 
the one hand, and daapKOS on the other, Galen. 

eucrapKoco, to make evaapKos, Galen. 

€u<rdpKcocri.s, ecus, r/, =tvaapKla, f. 1. in Hipp. 401. 

Euo-epEia, 77, (cf. evaefita) : — reverence towards the gods, piety, religion, 
Lat. pietas, opp. to dva<J€0eia, Trag. ; /xia'ivajv tvaijifiav "Aprjs Aesch. 
Theb. 344; cucr. Zjji/os towards him. Soph. El. 1097 ; itpbs tvaeP^iav = 
evae0ws, lb. 464 : also, like pietas, reverence towards parents, filial 
respect, lb. 968; eva. ci's Oeovs Koi foveas Plat. Rep. 61c; C; eia. vpos 
or ir€pi Toiis deovi Id. Symp. 193 D, Isocr. : — rijv eia. rSiv vpaxStvTcuv 
Antipho 122. 22. 2. credit or character for piety, evaePetav o'iati 

you will have the honour of it. Soph. El. 968 ; 56^av evaePeias in Xen. 
Cyn. I, 15 : cf. dperrj sub fin. 

evirepia, to be evaePrji, to live or act piously and religiously, absol., 
TheogD. 145, Soph. Aj. 1350, etc. ; eh riva towards one. Id. Ant. 731 ; 
irepi Tiva Eur. Ale. II48, Plat. Symp. 193 A ; irpos nva Menand. Monost. 
567 ; Anth. P. lo. 107 ; eva. rd irpos deovs in matters that respect the 
gods, Soph. Ph. 1441 ; rd nepl Oeovs Isocr. 26 B : — also, ever, deovs to 
reverence them, Aesch. Ag. 338, etc. ; in which case Pors. Phoen. 1340 
writes ev aejieiv (' videntur tragici dixisse eS aeHeiv Oeovs et eiaePeiv 
eis Oeovs'), but the distinction is questionable, for evepytreuj and aaejieui 
are used with an acc. pers. (v. sub voce.) ; and we have a Pass. emePeiaOai, 
to be reverenced, in Antipho 123. 42, Plat. Ax. 364 C. 

€ucr6Pi]|j,a, TO, a deed of piety, Dem. Phal. 281. 

evictePtis, is, (aePu) hzt. plus, pious, religious, opp. to Sucrffe^iTjj (q. v.), 
Theogn. 1137, Hdt. 2. 141, Find. O. 3. 73, and Att., but not common 
in Prose, as Plat. Phil. 39 E : dutiful, esp. discharging sacred duties, 
vpos or es riva Aesch. Supp. 339, Eur. El. 253 ; c. acc. modi. €vae0r)s 
X^rpa righteous in act, Aesch. Cho. 141 ; evaejieis If evaePwv legi- 
timate, of pure strain. Soph. El. 589, cf. I Ep. Cor. 7. 14 ; o Ttsiv eiae- 
Bihv xiSpos of a place in the nether world, Plat. Ax. 371 C; iv evaePiwv 
(sc. x'^Pf) Call. Ep. II. II. of acts, things, etc., holy, hallowed, 

held sacred, ravra pLovaTiv evoefifj 6euv irdpa Aesch. Cho. 122; tva. 
XP^qurripiov Eur. El. 1 2 72 : — eiaejSes [IffTi], c. inf., Anth. P. append. 51. 
42; so, kv evaePei [Ian] Eur. Hel. 1277: — to euff. = Eucrl/Seia, Soph. 

0. C. II 25, Eur. Tro. 42, Antipho 141. 2, and 29 ; rovfiov evcreffh Eur. 
Hipp. 656 ; rd ev dvOpwnois (iaelSrj irapa^aiveiv Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 
10. III. Adv. tvaePeas, Att. -Puis, Find. O. 6. 133, etc. ; evaejiSis 
I'xei, for evat^ts lari. Soph. O. T. I431, Dem. 407. 8 :— Comp. -earepov, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 16: Sup. -ioTara, Isocr. 47 B. 

Evo-EPia, 77, Ion. and poet, for eiaeffeia, Theogn. 1 138, Pind. O. 8. 10, 
Soph. Ant. 943, O. C. 189, Critias ap. Ath. 433 A. 

EutTEPocjjpcov, 6, T], pious-mtnded, Eccl. : — Adv. -ovojs C. I. 8802. 

EvuEicTTOS, ov, liable to earthquakes, Strabo 447. 

eucreXaos, ov, bright-shining, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 830. 

Evicrl\ir)vos, ov, of the bright moon, (peyyos ever, in a spurious Prologue 
to the Rhesus ; see the Greek vTr66eais. 

eiJcreXnos, Ep. li5aa-6X[Aos, ov, (creA/ia) well-benched, with good banks 
of oars, Hom. always in Ep. form, as epith. of ships; so Stesich. 29, Eur. 

1. T. 1383 (in the common form). 

Eiio-E-rrTOS, ov, (ae^cu) much reverenced, holy. Soph. O. T. 864. 
EucTTiKtoTOS, OV , well-poised, Bito Mach. p. 113. 

£ucn)[iia. Ion. -it], -ff, a good prognostic, Hipp. 1 1 70 (v. Littre 5. p. 
286) : cf. SiocTJjfii'a. 

eu(j-r]p,os, ov, of good sig?is or omens, <pa(Xp.a Eur. I. A. 252, cf. Pint. 
Caes. 43. II. easily known by signs, clear to be seen, conspicuous, 

evar]ij.ov ydp ov /xe \avddvei [to ttXoiov'] Aesch. Supp. 714 ; Katrvw 5' 
a\oiiaa . emrjfios voXis Id. Ag. 818 ; a-q/xaTa Hipp. Mochl. 851 ; 'ixvrj 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 5 ; ovk exia-qfiov, oOev .., not easy to distinguish, 
lb. 3. 8, 2 ; 6ucr. vpooayopevais Menand. Hapaic. I. 2. clear to 

understand, distinct, poa'i Soph. Ant. 102 1; opp. to aarjjxos lb. 1004: — 
Adv. -fj-ms, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 2 ; Sup. -oTara, Plut. 2. 1022 A. 

Eua-qiTTOS, ov, (arjvoj) easily putrefying, Arist. G. A. 5.4, 1 1 , Probl. 1. 18. 

€ucn)4'ia, q, tendency to putrefaction, Theophr. H.P. 8. 9, I. 

Euo-QlvEia, 77, strength, firmness, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 6, Cyrill. 

euctSeveo), to be strong, healthy, Eur. Cycl. 2; in Arist. Probl. I. 22., 20. 
t8, with V. 1. evdeveui. 

£U(T9evT|s, Ep. €i5cr9-, es, {adivos) stout, lively, Q^Sm. 14. 633: strong, 
firm. aiSrjpos Anth. Plan. 4. 325 : — Comp. -eurepos, Theophr. Ign. 64 : 
but irr. Sup. -curaTos, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 28. Adv. - vuis, Cyrill. 


€viai8T)pos, ov, well-ironed, i. e. bound with iron, Byz. 
EuctTrtios, ov, with full bread-basket {aX-nva), Anth. P. 6. 288. 
ewiTeoj, to have a good appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Pyrgion ap. Ath. 
143 E: to be well fed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 13. 

eiio-LTOs, ov, with good appetite, feeding heartily, Hipp. Coac. 135 ; ever. 
TToWujv aiTLoiv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 16. II. with good wheat, 

Schol. Theocr. 7. 34. 

Etio-Kdv8i|, iKos, u, fj, abounding in chervil, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

evo-Kap9p.os, ov, {aicalpou) swift-springing, bounding, iirnoi II. 13. 31 ; 
I'^es Sm. 14. 10 ; Tldv Anth. P. 6. 32. 

Euo-KdpicTTOs, ov, {(jKapi(oj) =foreg., Schol. Ven. U. 13. 31, E. M. 

eiJcrKa<t>os, ov, {aicdnToi) easy to dig, Hesych. 

Evro-KeSatTTos, ov, (aKehd^aS) easy to disperse, Galen. 10. 283. 

Evo-KeiracrTOs, ov, furnishing good shelter, Thuc. 5. 71, in Sup. : t6 
evoK. good shelter, Dio C. 49. 30. 

EWKe-TrT|s, is, (aKinas) =foreg., tottoj Theophr. H. P. 4. i, I ; tujv dvi- 
fxwv from .. , Id. Vent. 24. 

evo-KETTTOs, ov, easy to examine, OKeipis Plat. Phileb. 65 D. 

Evo-KEueoj, (as if from evaicevos') to be well equipt. Soph. Aj. 823. 

ewKiao-TOs, ov, well-shaded, shadowy. Soph. O. C. 1 707. 

EUC7KIOS, ov, ((r«(d) = foreg., ' AxipovTos duTa Pind. P. II. 33 ; kv ti- 
OKiois Spd/xoKTiV 'AKahrjjxov 6eov Eupol. 'AoTp. 3 ; oiic'ia Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; 
d\aos Theocr. 7. 8. 

ewKoireXos, ov, rocky, Pisand. ap. Steph. B. s. v. Ni<^dT»;s. 

ei5aKOT7os, Ep. iva-K-, ov, (ff/coTreco) sharp-seeing, keen-sighted, watchful, 
(vaicoTTos ' Apyet<p6vTrjs II. 24. 24, 109, Od. 7. 137; once of Artemis, 
II. 198 (v. infr.) ; of Hercules, Theocr. 25. 143; of Pan, Orph. H. 12. 
9; of men, Anth. P. II. 112. 2. far-seen, of stars and light, Ar. 

Eccl. 2, Ap. Rh. 4. 1716 : of places, commanding a wide view, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 2, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5, Plut. Cato Ma. 13. II. {OKOtros) 

shooting well, of unerring aim (as some explain Od. II. 198), of Apollo, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 61, cf. Call. Dian. 190; rofois irpoaajdev evoKoTrois 
XftpovjxivT] Aesch. Cho. 694 : so, later, evaicona ISdWeiv, To^tveiv, 
Heliod. 9. 5 : cf. tvcToxos. Adv. -ttojs, Philo 2. 372 ; evOK. I'xe"' tcuj' 
diTOKptcrewv Philostr. 556. 

evo-Ka)pp,oatjvT), Tj, quickness in jesting or repartee. Poll. 5. 161. 

EvicrKu)(Ap,(ov, ov, gen. ovos, {oicw/xfia) of ready wit, esp. in bantering or 
repartee: — Adv. -piovais, Poll. 5. 161. 

Evo-(jLT]KTOS, ov, well-cleaned, oiSrjpos Maxim. ir. KaTapx- 285. 

£ijo-(ifipfy|, lyyos, 6, tj, thick-haired, shaggy, Nonn. D. II. 388. 

6uo-|xCXevtos, ov, well-chiselled, Hesych. ; cod. eva/j-iKaiTa. 

eiicroia, r/, happiness, prosperity. Soph. O. C. 390, Fr. I 24. 

Eucroos, ov, safe and well, happy, tvaoa re'/ci'a Theocr. 24. 8 ; also etio-ws, 
Bato ap. Ath. 103 C : cf. hvaaoos. 

Euo-fTEipTis, Is, and Etio-ireipos, ov, (aireipa) well-turned, wreathing, 
winding, Anth. P. 6. 206, 219. 

Evio-irXaYXVia, 77, good heart, firmness, Eur. Rhes. 192. II. 
goodness of heart, compassion, Byz., 

eiJo-irXaYXVos, ov, with healthy bowels, Hipp. 89 C. II. com- 

passionate, Ep. Eph. 4, 32, I Petr. 3. 8. 

Evcriropos, Ep. Itjctit-, ov, well-soivn, yvac Ar. Av. 230; Ai^utttos 
Anth. Plan. 4. 295. 2. rich in seed, dvOip-tov Id. P. 4. I, 

36. TL. favourable to seed, of Hermes, Herm. in Stob. Eel. I. 1 76. 

EijcrcrEX(iOs, eijcro-ojTpos, Ep. for tvaeXpLOS, tvaorrpos. 

ewTdOeia, 77, stability, prosperity, Plut. 2. 342 F, etc. ; vnlp evor. TTjs 
TroXews C. I. 2071, cf. .-1459. 2. esp. of bodily health, evUT. aapKos, 

Epicurean phrase in Plut. 2. 135 C, etc. ; corpus bene constitutu?n, Cic. Tuse. 
2. 6 : — so Ion. Euo-Ta9it], Hipp. 24. 45, Anth. P. 12. 199 ; -ia, C. I. 2070. 

eucrTa9€ii), to be steady, stable, firm, orav irokiTais evaraSuiai Saifioves 
are favourable, Eur. Rhes. 315 ; eioT. Tais Biavoiais Dion. H. 6. 51 : — 
to be calm, tranquil, of the sea, Luc. V. H. I. 30, cf. Plut. 2. 281 
B. 2. to be healthy in body and mind, an Epicurean word. Id. 

2. 1090 A ; of a country, App. Hisp. 9. 

ewto9t|s, is, Ep. liicTT-, as always in Hom. : (ioTafiai) : — well-based, 
well-built, Trepl OTaO/iov ivoTadios p-eydpoio II. 18. 374> etc. ; Ii'tos lii- 
OTadios fj-eydpov, OaXd/xov Od. 20. 258., 23. 178. II. metaph. 

steadfast, steady, stable, Plut. 2. 44 A, etc. 2. of the body, sound, 

healthy, Epicur. ib. 10S9 D ; aap/cos evOTaOis KardaTTjpia Cleomed. 2.1. 
p. 112: cf. fvoTaOia, -6eia. 3. tvOT. voiiaoi easily cured, not 

serious, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Epid. I. 938. 4. of weather, steady, 

settled. Id. Epid. 3. 1091 ; Zicpvpos Ap. Rh. 4. S20. 5. generally, 

steady, quiet, P'tos Hierocl. in Stob. 415. I ; dpfiovla Dion. H. de Dem. 
36. III. Adv. -6S1S, Diog. L. 7. 182, App. ap. Suid. ; -Biais, 

Inscr. Mytil. in C. I. 2189. 

EucrTa.9iTi, 77, Ion. for evOTdOeta. 

eti(TTa9p.ia, r/, correct weight, Oribas. 68 Mai. 

eticrTd9p,(<)S, Adv. accurately measured by the OTdS/xr], Hipp. 58S. 43. 
but V. Foes. 

Euo-TaXeia, 77, simple arrangement, Hipp. Art. 839, in Ion. form -('77 ; 
of troops, light equipment, Plut. Sertor. 12. 

eticTTdXTis, es, (aTeAAcu) well-equipt, otuXos Aesch. Pers. 795 ; of 
troops, light-armed, Lat. expeditus, evffTaXeis rfj oirXlcret Thuc. 3. 22 ; 
(TTTrevs evoTaXioTaTOS, Xen. Eq. 7, 8, etc. ; uiTXtaiJ.os tvoTaXiaTepos 
Dion. H. 7.59; TO euffToAls Trpos TToAc/ioi', = euffrdAeia, Hdn. 3. 8. 2. 
simple, convenient, Hipp. Mochl. 841 ; ttAoCs oupios te KevaTaXfjs a fair 
and easy voyage. Soph. Ph. 780. 3. well-packed, compact, varipa 

Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 14 ; evffTaXfjs tov oyKov, tw aui/Jari Plut. Mar. 34, 
etc. 4. correct in habit and inanners, well-behaved, mannerly, 

KoapLios Kai eiioT. dvqp Plat. Meno 90 A, cf. Diodor. Com. "EtikX. 1. 17, 
Plut. Solon 12 : — in dress, neat, trim, Luc. Tim. 54. II. Adv. 


616 


raXlrj 


-\(Ds, Ion. -Kieos, of dress, tve/l girt up, Opp. C. i. 97, Hipp. Offic. 
740 ; of light-armed troops, Hdn. 4. 15. 2. neatly, handily, Hipp. 

Offic. 743. 

tvcTTdXiT], ij. Ion. for €vcrTa\eia. 

€uo-Ta4)uXos [a], ov, rich in grapes, Cyrill. 

€UffTdx6s, V, rich in corn, Anth. P. 6. 39, Orac. ap. Heliod. 2. 26, etc. : 
metaph. blooming, fruitful, tj^iklt) Anth. P. 7. 589; tskvojv ivar. a.v6o- 
avvrjv lb. 5. 276. 

fvcrT6yr]s, e'j, well-covered, v.l. Schol. Lyc. 350. 

€ucrT6ipi], fern. Adj. ^^|^VA ^ooc? ^ff/, vavs Ap. Rh. I. 401. 

euo-Ttpvos, ov, broad chest, Eniped. 211, Manetho 4. 96. 

eucrTC<})avos, Ep. eijo'T-, ov. epith. of Artemis, II. 21. 511 ; in Od. of 
Cythereia, 8. 267, al., Hes. Th. 196, al. ; of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 224, 
etc., Hes. Op. 298 ; of a Nereid, Id. Th. 255 : (in these places, acc. to the 
old Interpp., not well-crowned, garlanded, as in later Poets, but well- 
girdled, with beautiful cincture, like (v^uvos) ; (var. 6(uiv dva'iai graced 
with beauteous garlands, At. Nub, 309 ; \(ifj.wvei txjar. crowned with 
flowers, Opp. C. I. 461. II. in II. 19. 99, Hes. Sc. 80, Th. 978, 

Thebes is iOaTt<pa.vos, crowned, circled luith walls and towers (v. are- 
ipavrj), Mycenae, Od. 2. 120; so, ciktt. afviai Find. P. 2. 109 ; KpuTwv 
Dion. P. 369 : cf. areipavos I, aTfpavwjxa. 

€vcrTe4>T|S, is, {cjTtipos) = foreg., Orac. ap. Socr. H. E. 4. 8, Maxim, tt. 
Karapx- 529. 

€v<7TT)9os, ov, with beauteous breast, Tzetz. Posth. 470. 
evpcTTTipiKTOS, ov, firm, fixed, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 312. 
€uo-Tl(3ir|S, h, (areiPa}) well-trodden, Tivi by one, Anth.P. 6. 23; firm, 
solid, o5oj Cyrill. ; plain, intelligible. Id. 
eiicTTiKTOS, ov, variegated, Opp. C. I. 336. 

eiicTTLirTos, ov, of cloth, closely-woven or well-fidled, Ap. Rh. 2. 30. 

evQ-ToXos, ov, =(^vaTa\r)s, vais Soph. Ph. 516, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 603. 

ciicTTOfiaxew, to be in good health, Philodeni. in Herkul. Stud. I. p. 47. 

tvKTTOfjLaxia, y. wholesomeness of food, Hices. ap. Ath. 298 B. 

€uc7T6p.dxos, ov, with good stomach : Adv., evaTo/xaxcos ferre, Cic. Att. 
9. 5, 2 ; ditopi'^-x.^iv Anth. P. II. 4. II. good for the stomach, 

wholesome, Diosc. I. 171, Hices. ap. Ath. 6S9 C, cf. 26 F : v. (vKapSios. 

ev)o-TO(ji.€Oj, to be evarofios, to sing sweetly, of the nightingale. Soph. 

0. C. 18, cf Ael. N. A. I. 20:— to speak finely, Luc. Trag. 181. 2. 
generally, =fu(^;;^ta>, Aesch. Cho. 997, Ar. Nub. 833. 

€ucrTO|ji.ia, 77, goodness of sound, euphony. Plat. Crat. 404 D, 412 E, etc.: 
sweet singing, Ael. N. A. 1 7. 23 : beauty of language, Dion. H. de Lys. 
12, de Dem. 13, etc. II. pleasantness to the mouth, goodness of 

taste, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 6, Hices. ap. Ath. 310 F. 

tiicrTO(i.os, ov, {aro/xa) with mouth of good size, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 
3 : of horses, (iiaT. tSi xaKivw well-bitted, opp. to daTOjxos, Plut. 2. 39 
A: — with large mouth, of cups, Luc. Lexiph. 7. II. speaking 

well, eloquent, Anth. P. I4. lo; of the cup, tnaking eloquent, lb. 9. 229: 
of birds, sweet-singing, Ael. N. A. 13. 18 : — Adv. -/jojj, with clear utter- 
ance, Ih. i^. ; Sup. -ajTara, lb. 13. 18 ; 7nelodiously, Ih. I. 2. 
like eij(pT]nos, avoiding words of ill omen, and so keeping silence, Trept 
IJ.(v rovTuv . . jxoi . . tvoTO^a Keiadco on these things . . let me keep a 
religious silence, Hdt. 2. 171, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 28, fin.; tvaroix e'xe 
peace, be still t Soph. Ph. 201. III. good to the mouth, of good 

taste, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 10. 

ev(jTOos. ov, with goodly colonnades, vuMs Anth. P. append. 336. 

evicTTopOvY^, Ep. iKicTT-, u, Ti,from a good trunk, Anth. P. 6. 35, 232. 

eucTTOxfci), to hit the mark, succeed, opp. to aiiapTavu, Polyb. i. 14, 7, 
etc. : c. gen., tvar. Traarjs irtpiaTaaeais, rwv KaipSiv, TTjs e^viSos to hit 
them exactly. Id. 2. 45, 5., 28. 3, 6., 32. 7, 10: to guess aright, Plut. 2. 
617 D: — the Pass. aor. occurs in Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 2, (iarox^Seiaa 
Xapis a favour well hit off, opportunely done. 

€vicrT6xT)H.a, to. a lucky hit, Diog. L. 5. 34. 

€ua-TOxia, 7). skill in shooting at a mark, good aim, errl to^wv tvaroxta 
yavvrai Eur. I. T. 1 2 39; xff"5 (var., periphr. for a bow. Id. Tro. Six: — 
metaph., evar. icatpov Plut. 2. 74 D. II. metaph. cleverness, 

sagacity, Lat. acmnen, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 2 ; x^^P^'' iy<!T; of artists, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 25. cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 310. 

eucTTOxos, ov, well-aimed, t<j)5' av daTuxv TrTtpSi (so Elmsl. for Trtrpoi) 
Eur. Hel. 76 ; fuur. aKuvTiov Xen. Eq. 12, 13. II. aimitig well, 

offoi 5t Tu^ois xi'P i\ovaiv evaroxov Eur. H. F. 195; \6yxats .. evaro- 
XaiTaroi Id. Phoen. 140; (iiaToxos ttJv to^lk-qv Luc. Navig. 33; hence. 
Adv., evarux^^ liaXAav Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 8 ; eOaroxa To^fvav Luc. Nigr. 
39 ; Sup. -wrara, Dio C. 67. 14. 2. metaph. making good shots, 

1. e. guessing well, hitting the right nail on the head, Arist. Divin. 2, II : 
generally clever, sagacious, Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 5, Ephipp. Nau. i, Anth. 
P. II. 430; TO tvuTOxov = (varoxla, cf. Plat" Legg. 950 B ; (vot. kv 
atTavT-qaeaiv ready at repartee, Diog. L. 6. 74 : — Adv. -X'^^^ Plat- Legg. 
792 D, Arist. P. A. 1. I, I. 3. successful, aypr] Opp. H. 3. 280; 
eixai Anth. P. 6. 158. 

svo-Tpa or tvcnpa (v. E. M. 398. 31), 17: (eva): — the place for singeing 
slaughtered swine. At. Eq. 1236. II. roasted barley, from which 

a\(piTa were made. Pans. ap. Eust. I446. 27. 

tuo-Tpd4>Tis, 6S, {aTpi(j>oj) = €iaTpi<pTjs, Amnion, p. 55, Et. Gud. 

tucTTptiTTOS, Ep. Iva-Tp-, OV, {arpefw) well-twisted, of leathern ropes, 
tvaTpiiTTOiai Bodat Od. 2. 426., 15. 291. II. well-plied, nimble, 

TToScs Anth. P. 9. 533. 

(\;a-Tp€<j)T|S, er, {aTpi<pai) well-twisted, of a bow-string, kiiCTptipia vevp-rjv 
U. 15. 403 ; of a harp-string, i'v<jTp6<ph 'ivrtpov olut Cd. 21. 408 ; of a 
rope, TTtifffx.a eOorp. 10. 167 ; '6ir\w (uarpitpii I4. 346 ; of withy cords, 
ivffTp((p(e(rcri Xvyoiaiv 9, 427. 

<u(rTpo4>d\iY£ [a], 0, Vt eurly, of hair, Anth. P. 6. 219, 18. 


€uaTpo<t){a, 77. suppleness, expertness, ev rtvt Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 18 B ; 
evarp. npos rds diravTrjcrm Plut. 2. 510 F, cf. 975 A. 

€ucrTpo(J)Os, Ep. tiicTTp-, ov, well-twisted, €v(TTp6(paj aids dwrco with 
well-twisted wool (i.e. a sling), II. 13. 599, 716. II. easily 

turning, active, nimble, vijes Eur. I. A. 293; ^Siov Plat. Criti. 109C; 
Trpos rd? airavTqans eiicrrp. Plut. 2. 803 F ; to ixisTp. rod (pdtyfiaros 
Philostr. 589 : — Adv. -(pais, Anth. Plan. 385. 

euaxpcoTos, ov. (aTpujvvvfj.i) well spread with clothes, Lat. bene stratus, 
AcxoJ h. Hom. Ven. 158, Cer. 286. 

eiiaTuXos. ov, with goodly pillars, Eur. I. T. 1 28. II. with 

pillars at the best distances, v. Vitruv. 3. 2, I. 

ewtj-yKpvTrTos, ov, easy to conceal, Hipp. Fract. 753, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 8. 

6ucr»JYX"p^Tos, easily conceding, Schol. II. 8. 32. 
6ucrOKO<jjavTif)TOS, ov, exposed to calutnny, Plut. 2. 707 F. 
eti<TvXT)Tos [5], ov, easily robbed, Cyrill. 

tucruXXtiTrTOs, ov, easily taken or caught, HorapoU. II. act. 

easily receiving, Hesych. ; tov airtp/xaTos, Geop. 17. I. 

tucrvXXoYLcrTOS, ov, jvell-concluded, conclusive, evavWoyiOTorepa . . tA 
dKrjOfj Arist. Rhet. 1.1,12. 2. easily inferred, e/c tlvcuv Polyb. 12. 18, 8. 

€uo-tjp,pipacrTos, ov, probable, consistent, Eust. 247. 29. 

eLiCTvp.j3XT|Tos, old Att. €uj-, 01/,= sq. I, Tipas ever. Hdt. 7. 57 ; 7/5' 
ovk(t' ev^vij.(ikrjTos y XPV h^V^'-a. Aesch. Pr. 775. 

eucrv|jiPoXos, old Att. ov, easy to divine or understand (cf. av/j,- 

PdXXo) 111. 2), eif. ToS' koTi ttuvtI So^dcai Aesch. Cho. 170, cf. Dio C. 
40. 17. II. easy to deal with, honest, upright, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 

5 : furthering commerce, 6u£. 5i'«ai Aesch. Supp. 701. 2. readily 

contributing one's <TVfil3o\r), Antipho ap. Harp. III. affording 

a good omen, auspicious, Plut. Demetr. 12, Ael. N. A. 3. 9: — Adv. -Aois, 
cited from Schol. Pind. 

6ucrvp.TT€pt(}>opos, ov, easy to live with, accommodating, Diog. L. 7. 13. 

evicrvp-irX-qpcoTOs, ov, easy to fill up or gain, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 133. 

eucrij|j.4)t)TOS, ov, easily growing together, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, lo. 

(va-vvayuyos, ov, easily collected together, tottos tois iTefXiTOjXiVois eva. 
a place convenient for collecting imports, Arist. Pol. 7- 12, 6. 

eua-waXXaKTOs, ov. easy to deal with, Plut. 2. 42 E : — Adv. -reus, Lxx 
(Prov. 25. 10) : — tucrvvaXXaJia, 77, accommodating disposition, Andronic. 
de Pass. p. 751. 

euo-vivapp.ocrTos, ov, easy to fit together, Arist. G. A. I. 7, 3. 
cucrvivapirao-Tos. ov, easy to catch and carry off, Cyrill. 
€v)ffvv6i8T)aia. 77, a good conscience, Clem. Al. 797- 
6viavvei5-pTos, ov, with a good conscience, M. Anton. 6. 30. Adv. -reus, 
Clem. Al. 510. 

cutrvvecria, 77, shrewdness, Critias 64. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 2. 

eva-vveros, old Att. eu^-, ov, quick of apprehension, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 
4: (iavv€TwT€poi (h ravra lb. 10. 9, 21: — Comp. Adv. -f-wrepov, 
Thuc. 4. 18 : — TO evavverov = eia'vve(jia, C. I. 4816. II. easily 

understood, Eur. I. T. 1092. 

ivcTvv&ea-ia, rj, good arrangement of words, Eust. 85. 34. II. 
faith in treaties, Philo 2. 267. 

fvavvQtTtd], to be of good faith, keep faith, opp. to davvdeTitu, Chrysipp. 
ap. Stob. 198. 6 ; kv irdai Polyb. 22. 25, 5 ; irpos riva Procop. 

eucrOvQcTOS, ov, well-compounded, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. Adv. -tojs, 
Eust. 2. 22. 

euCTtivoirTOs, ov, easily taken in at a glance, seen at once, Isocr. Antid. 
§172 ( = 183), Aeschin. 70. 21 ; /Ke'7c6os ficr. Arist. Poet. 7, 10 ; irXTjdos 
Id. Pol. 7. 5, 3 ; Td<pot uAA.77A.01s ever, within easy sight q/"each other, lb. 
2. 12, 9 ; Svva/xis tva. tois etc ttjs TroAeojs Polyb. 5. 24, 6. II. 
metaph. easily taken in by the mind, of a poem, Arist. Poet. 23, 5 ; At'7cu 
66 ireploSov ke^tv . . e'xoi'O'"'' jJ-iyedos eva. Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 3 ; of the facts 
of a case, lb. 3. 12, 5, cf. Pol. 7. 1, 6; of a falsehood, easily seen or 
detected. Id. Sens. 4, 4: — Adv. -tojs, Id. Mirab. 99 ; Sup. -oTOTa, Cyrill. 

e-jorvvraKTOS, ov, well-arranged, to^is Arr. Tact. 16. lo. 2. with 

good syntax, easy, of style, Eust. 66. 36 : — Adv. -tcos. Id. 336. 4. 

euo-wTpiTTTOS, ov, easily broken, Polyb. 9. 19, 7- 

€vcr<f>vKTOS, ov, ((Tcpv(w) With a good pulse, Galen. 

6uo-c})v|ia. 77, goodness, healthiness of pulse, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, 
Clem. Al. 286. 

€ucr4>Cpos, Ep. €i5<T<j>-, ov. with beautiful ankles, of women, Hes. Sc. 16, 
Th. 254, Theocr. 28. 13, etc. ; ttoi^s Eur. Hel. 1570. 
evcrxeTOS, ov, (ax^v) easily kept in its place. Hipp. Offic. 744. 
«ucrxT]p.dTicrTOS, ov, well-for?ned, Eust. 1570. 47- 

eva-x']\>-ovi<'i, to behave with decorum, Plat. Legg. 73'' C, Menand. 
Monost. 646. 

e{icrxT)|x6vT]p.a, to, an act of decorum, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

«iicrxT)|j.os. Of, = f iaxwcuf. Dio C. 44. Adv. -fxws, Eur. Hec. 569. 

cu<TXT)|ioo-vvi], 77, gracefulness, elegance, decorum. Plat. Symp. 196 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 5.1,5: /3iou, p7]/j.dTwv Plat. Rep. 588 A, Legg. 627 D. 

e\}(T)C(\\fj>v, ov, gen. ovos, (crxW") elegant in figure, mien a?id bearing, 
graceful, opp. to daxvp"^^, T'hi. Rep. 4I3 E, al. ; Comp. -tarepos lb. 
554 E ; Sup. -c'ffTaTos Xen. Eq. II, 12. 2. in bad s<^nse, with an out- 
side show of goodness, specious in behaviour, tis Tiva Eur. Med. 584, cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3. II. of things, decent, becojning, \6yoi 

Eur. Hipp. 490 ; wpdy/xa ovSa/j-uis ivaxVH-ov kiyfiv Aeschin. 76. 39 : 
TO evaxnt^av, Lat. decorutn. Plat. Rep. 40I C, Legg. 797 B : — Adv. 
-fidvajs, with grace and dignity, like a gentleman, Ar. Vesp. 12IO, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 8, Arist. Eth. N. ]. 10, 13: Comp. -icrrepov. Plat. Epin. 981 
A. 2. later also, noble, honourable, in rank, Act. Ap. I^. i ; cf. 

Lob. Phryn. 333. 

£VO-xiST|S, c-j, =sq., Opp. C. 2. 211, Anth. P. 6. 68. 


eu(7Xi.o-Tos, ov, easy to split, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3, Anth. P. 6. 327. 
eutrxoXeo), to have abundant leisure, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 30 ; tii'os 
for a thing, Luc. Amor. 33. 
eiicrxoXia, fj, leisure, Aquil. V. T., Longus 3. 13. 

suaxoXos, ov, unoccupied, esp. by war, Polyb. 4. 32, 6 ; eiJcxoAos TTjV 
ipvxV" Hierocl. ap. Stob. 415. 32 : — Comp. -wrepoi M. Anton. 4. 24. 

«vcr(0(iaT€iD, to be well-grown, to be strong and lusty, Eur. Audr. 765, 
Ar. Nub. 799 ; of trees, fuc tois /xcytOiCfi Plut. 2. 641 A. 

eucrufiaTia, ^, strength or good habit of body. Poll. 2. 235. 

6v)o-(D[jiaTa)ST)S, es, =sq., Arist. Probl. 2. 31. 

(ua<Dp,os, ov, sound in body, E. M. 105. 46. 

tvcrios, ojv, = euaoos, q. v. 

evo-ojTpos, Ep. ivcTor-, ov, with good felloes (auiTpa), i. c. with good 
wheels, dirrjvij Hes. Sc. 273, v. 1. II. 24. 578. 

6trTiKT|s, e's, (TTjKw) easy to soften by heat, Luc. Hermot. 61. 

tvTaKTew, to be orderly, behave well, Thuc. 8. I, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 1, etc. : 
of soldiers, to obey discipline, lb. 3. 5, 21 ; cut. wpus dpxfjv to be obedient 
towards .. , Plut. Camill. 18. 

£viTd.KTr|[i.a, TO, an act of orderly behaviour, Stob. Eel. 2. 192. 

euTaKTOS, ov, {raaaai) well-ordered, orderly, rroKis Ar. Av.82g; aiooir-q 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 C; fSios Menand. Monost. 298; tvT. rov Plov, 
TTjV Siairav Plut. 2. 749 D, Diog. L. 2. 25. 2. esp. of soldiers, 

orderly, well-disciplined, Ar. Vesp. 424, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. ; iropfia Id. 
7. 77; — Comp., Xen. An. 3. 2, 30. II. Adv. -Tcys, Hipp. Epid. 

1.944; in order, Aesch. Pers. 399, Ar. Nub. 964: Comp. -urepov, Dem. 
1 1 25. I : but -Tt'pojs Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 7. 

«UTa|ji,C6VJTOs, ov, well-husbanded, Arist. G. A. 5. 7. 14; — easily managed, 
convenient, Hipp. Art. 799, 803, Theophr. Odor. 13. 

euTaJia, 77, good arrangement, tujv X'iOojv Anth. P. 9. 695 ; rijiiv t^s 
ipvxv^ fierpajv irpos aWrj^a Def. Plat. 4II D ; ttjs ^vxrji npus rjSovds 
lb. E : — good condition, oirKoiv Kal t'mrwv Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 14. 2. 
good order, discipline, Thuc. 6. 72 : orderly behaviour, Plat. Ale. 1.122 
C : in a state, orderliness, order, y tivof^ia fVTa(la Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 8, cf. 
6. 6, 5., 6. 8, I. 3. moderation in diet, Erasistr. ap. Plut. 2. 911 

B. II. as Philos. term, good practical judgment, cf. Cic. Oft". 1.40. 

euTa-rrcCvcoTos, ov, easily humbled, Synes. 277B. 

€UTapaKTOS, ov, easily disturbed, Plut. Arat. 10. 

turapcros, ov, delicate-footed, of the grasshopper's leg, Anth. P. 7. 213 ; 
daTpdyaXoi lb. 6. 254. 

eSre, relat. AJv. : I. of Time, used by Poets for ore, when the 

metre requires it, but rare in Trag., and never in Com. or in Att. Prose ; 
found now and then in Hdt. (2. 63., 6. 27., 7. 209). II. Tem- 

poral, when, at the time when, 1. with Indie, of a definite occur- 

rence in past time, ivrt fj.iv irpovTTfjji-iptv when he sent him, II. 8. 367, cf. 

735'' 23. 85, Eur. Ion 888 ; commonly with a corresp. Particle in 
apodosi, as tv9a II. 6. 392 ; T^yttoj Z-q Od. 13. 93 ; 5^ Tore 22. 182 ; Kai 
TOTe S-q pa 24. 147; Tofpa M 20. 73; 86 II. 23. 62, Od. 17. 359; S" 
dpa 20. 56 : — the clause with c5t€ may stand last, II. 5. 396., 6. 515, 
Pind. O. 3. 50. 2. with Subj., fSr' dv (like orav) with conditional 

force (cf. d A. Il), a. referring to future time (like idv with 

subj.), ouTi hvvTjatai xpaiantiv, tvT dv iroWoi m-nrojcn when many 
shall be falling, II. i. 242, cf. 2. 34, Aesch. Pers. 230. b. referring 
•generally to any one of a number of instances, with pres. in apod., when- 
ever, so often as, Tj/xiav dptTTjs diroa'ivvTai, cut' dv /mv Kara 5ov\tov 
^/iap t\ricnv whenever it overpowers him. Od. 17. 323, cf. 320, Hdt. 6. 
27, Aesch. Ag. 12 ; in orat. obi. (where Opt. might stand, after past 
tense), Pind. O. 6. 114:— is sometimes omitted, tvT tpSaiixev when- 
ever v/e offer, Od. 7. 202, cf. Hes. Th. 28, Aesch. Theb. 338, and often 
in Anth., Jac. A. P. p. io6. 3. with Opt., referring generally to 

any one of a number of past instances, with impf. in apodosi, cure /xd- 
XoiTO whenever he fought, Hes. Sc. 164, h. Hom. 18. 8, Aesch. Ag. 
565. III. Causal, since, with aor. indie. Soph. Aj. 715, O. C. 

84, Ph. 1099. IV. as Adv. of Comparison, for Tjiire, as, twice 

in II., eSr' opeos Kopvtpfjat ktX. 3. 10 ; to) 6' eSre tTTepd ylyviT 19. 386 
(so Aristarch., but with vv. 11. ware, avre) : — Buttm. would in both places 
read ijvTe as a monosyll. 

€UT€ix€Os, ov, (thxos) well-walled, 1poir},''l\ios II. 1. 129, etc.: — also 
eixei-XTls, e's, Pind. O. 6. I, N. 7. 67, Eur. Andr. loio; — in II. 16. 57 we 
have an acc. evrelx^cL (not evreixea-) which Eust. refers to eiireixos, fos. 

€{rT6iX7)TOS, ov, {reixos) =(VT(lx^os, ^pv-flrj h. Hom. Yen. I12. 

svPTsCxio-Tos, ov, well-fortijied, Polyb. 3. 90, 8, dub. 

ei)T€ixos, 01/, = 6uT6('x€os, Max. Tyr. 27. 2, Apoll. de Constr. 187. 11, al. 

€UTeK|ji,apTOS, ov, easy to guess, Hesych. 

etiT£KV6u), to be happy in children, Eur. Fr. 524, Plut. 2. 278 B. 

6UT€Kvia, 77, the blessing of children, a breed of goodly children, euTf- 
Kvlas Kvpaai Eur. Ion 470 ; evTenvla Svcrrvxiav . . icaOekeTvld. Supp. 66, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4, Eth. N. 1. 8, 16 ; eir. TralSojv Anth. P. append. 
264 : fruiffulness, lb. 356 : — cf. (vnaiSla. [The antepenuh. used short, 
as in TtKvov, by Theocr. 18. 51.] 

suTtKvos, ov, blest with children, of women, Eur. Hec. 581, etc. ; of 
Priam, lb. 620 ; iVT. Bovs (i. e. lo) Aesch. Supp. 275 ; and of the earth, 
Eur. H. F. 1405 ; (iir. XPV f'-oi an oracle that gives promise of fair 
children. Id. Ion 423 ; ivt. {vvwpi^ a pair of fair children. Id. Phoen. 
1618 : — Comp. -oTepos (with v. 1. -durepos) Diod. 4. 74 ; Sup. -wraros, 
Eur. Hec. 11. c. (v. Choerob. in A. B. 1287). II. of animals, 

liind to their young, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 5., 9. 11, i, al. Cf. cvTrais. 

eviTtXeia, 77, Ion. evTcXC-r) (cf. fvudpaa) : — the having little to pay, 
cheapness, irpbs (VTekirjv aiTiojv to procure cheapness of . . , Hdt. 2. 92 ; 
(is evTe\eiav cheaply, i. e. vilely, opp. to els «aAAos. eis evr. x'?''' ovy- 
ycypaixixevci) Ar. Av. 805; Kpia Se rivos ^Siar' dv kaOiois ; answ. ds X. 


eUTjOCtTTcXo?. 


617 

(vTtkiiav the cheapest, Antiph. 'A/cearp. 1 ; fxd^a irpiji (vrekaav i^aj- 
trkiaixivr] Id. Inccrt. I. 2. meatiuess, shabbiness, tvat^nav ical ovk 

eiiT. v/j-iv dviypatpf Lys. 185. 13. II. thrift, economy, frugality, 

(tt' fvTikela economically, Ar. Ran. 405 ; <j>t\oica\ov/j.ev fxer' (VTekeias 
without extravagance, Thuc. 2. 40 ; fiJ dr. avvTe/xveiv to cut down 
to an economical standard. Id. 8. i, cf. 26; (VTekirj, ickfivrjs tKyovt 
awippoavvrjs Anth. P. 10. 104 ; in pi. economics, rais (VTekdais ol 
Oeiji x"-!-?"'"'^'- Antiph. Mwt. 2. 2. 'EvTeKia personified, Crates 

Theb. 3. 3 Bgk. 

€ut€Xt|s, f's, (rikos) easily paid for, cheap, Hdt. 2. 86, Plat. Crito 45 A, 
etc. : slight, easy. Plat. Legg. 649 D ; firekiarepa St rd ddvd less con- 
siderable, Thuc. 8. 46 : — Adv. -Aois, at a cheap rate, Xen. Symp. 4, 49 ; 
dyiipacrov cut. Ephipp. 'O/x. i. 2. mean, paltry, worthless, of 

persons, arjixarovpyos 8' ou tis evr. dp' rjv Aesch. Theb. 491 ; of cha- 
racter, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 4; opp. to atfivds. Id. Poiit. 4, 8 ; ootls .. eu- 
rtktcnaTos Eupol. Map. 9 ; waiSiaKdpiov Menand. Miff. 3 ; dv6r}Tos, 
6UT. vnfpffokfi Id. Incert. 137 : — so of things, cut. jSios shabby. Plat. 
Legg. 806 A ; evTekfarepa daarjats paltry, requiring no exertion, Xen. 
Eq. Mag. I, 16; rdkka Se . . eurektaTaTa Plat. Com. 4>a. 2. II, cf. 
Epinic. MvTjff. i. 4. II. thrifty, frugal, Ziana Xen. Mem. I. 

3, 5 ; huTivov Plut. 2. 150 C. 

eureXiJcj, to disparage, Plut. 2. 1073 ^> ^^<^- Lnag. 13. 

€UT€Xiap,6s, 0, disparagement, Longin. II. 2, in pi. 

EvTcpTTT], Tj, the Well-pleasing, name of a Muse, Hes. Th. 77. 

€UTCpTrT|s, is, delightful, charming, Pind. O. 6. 180, Anth. P. 9. 364. 

«tiT6XVT|TOS, ov, artificially wrought, Anth. P. 6. 260. 

€viTexvia, 77, skill in art, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, Luc. Hermot. 20, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 142. 

etirexvos, ov, skilful, ingenious, of persons, Hipp. Ep. 1276. 51, C. I. 
49246. 2. of things, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

6UTT1KT0S, ov, easily melted or dissolved, Arist. Probl. I. 50. 
eviTTj^ia, fj, a being easily melted, Arist. Mirab. 50. 
tuTiOdcreuTos, ov, easily tamed, Strabo 705. 

€viTXifi[ji.a)v, Dor. -TXdp.cov [a], ov, gen. ovos, much-enduring, steadfast, 
(vTkTjixovi Sofjj Aesch. Pers. 28 ; evTkdfxovi Bvp-w Eur. Med. 865. 

€i5Tp.T)Tos, ov, (rifivw) well-cut, in II. of leatherwork, tixdvTts 10.567., 
21. 30; Tekajxdiv 7. 304., 23. 825. 

6UT01X0S, cv, with good walls, Manetho 4. 151. 

euTOKeoj, to bring forth easily, Hipp. 260. 25, Cic. Att. 10. 18; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. i. 14, i. 

euTOKia, fj, happy child-birth. Call. Ep. 56, Anth. P. 9. 268; Tpiaffij dr. 
three children happily born, lb. 349. 

eviTOKios, ov, aiding in child-birth, Geop. 13. 10, 12 : vulg. droKiov. 

tijTOKos, ov, bringing forth easily, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21, al. 

£VToX(ji«u), to be daring enough, diiKilv Die C. 55. 16. 

cvToXjiia, 77, courage, boldness, Eur. Med. 469, Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 5 ; 
in pi., Diod. 17. 10. 

«{jToX[Jios, ov, brave-spirited, courageous, evr. ^pvxvs k-fj/xaTi Simon. 
144 ; ttTr' evT. <pp(v6s Aesch. Ag. 1309 ; of men, Xen. An. i. 7, 4 ; Kvves 
Opp. C. 3. 383. Adv. -fioii, Tyrtae. 12, Aesch. Ag. 1298: Comp. 
-oTepov, Plut. Sol. 14. — Always in good sense, opp. lo rokjxrjpos, audacious. 

«iiTop.os, ov, well-divided, regular, of a city, Arist. Pol. 7- H. 6 sq. 

euTOvtco, to have power or faculties, Hipp. Ep. 1279. I., 1283. 48 : to 
have power or means to do, tiirelv ti Plut. 2. 531 B, cf. 533 E ; irapex^^" 
Ti C. I. 5853. 10. 

«viTOvCa, 77, the state of being well-strung, tension, vigour, Hipp. Ep. 
1277; ruiv oKikujv Diod. 5. 34; of style, Dion. H. de Vett. 2. 3 ; of 
character, Plut. 2. 156 C. 

tC-Tovi^co, to give force to a thing, Alex. Trail. 8. p. 433. 

euTovos, ov, (reivw) well-stretched, well-strung, vigorotis, of men's 
bodies or Hmbs, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Incess. An. 10, 9; to .. tuToi'OJ' 
. . aaifiaTojv Kal TpvxSiv, ~ fvrovia. Plat. Legg. 815 A, etc. ; of engines, 
Polyb. 8. 7, 2 ; of the wind, Diod. I. 41 ; of wine, Arist. Mirab. 22 ; of 
an oi<Ltov, forcible, evrovos tt} kt^et Dion. H. de Vett. 5. 4 ; t^j Aefeoij 
TO eijTOVov lb. 3. 2 : — Adv. -vws, with ynain strength, vigorously, Ar. 
PI. 1095. II. of the voice, well-toned, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, I. — 

Often confounded with tvrovos, as in Ar. Ach. 665. 

€VPTo|ia, 77, skill in archery, Hdn. I. 15 ; Bekk. conj. (VffTOxj-o.. 

e-uTO^os, ov, with good arrows, (papirpr} Anth. Plan. 4. 214. 

euTopvevTOS, oi', = sq., Anth. P. 5. 135. 

ttJTopvos, ov, well-turned, rounded, circular, Eur. Tro. 1 197, Lyc. 
664. 2. easy to turn, of wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

etiTpdirefos, ov. with good table, hospitable, dvhpujvts Aesch. Ag. 243 ; 
of persons, Plut. C. Gracch. 19. 2. luxurious, (iios Eur. Fr. 672; 

of men. Eriphus IIcAt. I ; of meats, dainty, sumptuous, Plut. 2. 667 C. 

e-UTpaireXevop.ai, Dep. to be witty, ready, Polyb. 12. 16, 4, Diod. Ex- 
cerpt. 615. 59; so Dind. (for evTpaTTt^ev6p.tvoi) in Eust. 1053. iS. 

eviTpaireXCa, 77, the nature of the (vrpdvekos, wit, liveliness, Lat. ur- 
banitas, Hipp. 24. 3; defined by Arist. TreTraiSfviih't] u/3pij, Rhet. 2. 12, 
16 (v.. sub euTpdjrcAos) ; so, T) irepl rds TraiSiiis Kal rds o/xikias evrp. 
Plut. Ant. 43. 2. rarely in bad sense, = /3cuyuoAoxi'a, Ep. Eph. 5. 4. 

evirpdireXos, ov, (Tpeiroj) easily turning or changing, of the Athenians, 
Ael. V. H. 5. 13 : nimble, of apes, Id. N. A. 5. 26 ; koyos eirp. a dexte- 
rous, ready plea, Ar. Vesp. 469 : — Adv. -Am?, dexterously, readily, with- 
out awkwardness, Thuc. 2.41. 2. ready with an answer or repartee, 
witty, lively, Lat. urbanus, facetus, lepidus, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7 (where 
evTpavekia is the mean between dypoiKia and Qtuixokoxj-a, cf. 4. 8, 3) ; 
euTp. -napd rds avvovffias Polyb. 24. 5, 7 : but, b. also in bad 
sense. —iSoj^oAdxoj, jesting, ribald, as Isocr. 149 D, cf. Ep. Eph. 5. 4: 
— evTpdvekov ccm, c. acc. et inf., it is ludicrous that .., Plut. 2. 1062 


618 

B. 3. tricky, dishonest. Find. P. 4. 186 : evrp. /ctpSr] time-serving 

arts, of flatterers, lb. I. 178. 

cuTpa())€u, to be well-nourished, thrive, Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, 1 ; but 
fvTpocpei is the true 1., as fVTpofpia in Arist. H. A. 7. I, II. 

€UTpdc})T|s, e's, {rpicpco) well-fed, well-grown, thriving, fat, Hipp. Aer. 
289, Eur. Med. 920, I. T. 304, Plat. Legg. 835 D, Arist., etc. : cf. evrpe- 
<pTjs : — TO fVTpa<pes = evTpo(pla, Polyaen. 7. 36: — Ion. Adv., evTpa(jiecus 
tX"" to he fat, Hipp. 257. 5. II. act. nourishing, vSwp Aesch. 

Theb. 308; yaXa Cho."898. 

€iuTpa<})ia, Ion. -IT], y, prosperity, C. I. 3769. 

eviTpaxi^Xos, ou, with beautiful nech, Hippiatr., Byz. 

«viTpe-7TT|s. is, (Tpi-rro}) readily turning: generally, prepared, ready, often 
in Eur. ; evTpeirh TToiiiaOai ri Bacch. 440 ; ivrp. iraptivai lb. 844, al.; 
so, tvTpcrtTj - Tov icovTuv iro'iec Epicr. Incert. 2 ; SeiTTvov evrp. Antiph. 
AiS. I. 12 ; ei'Sois tvTp^ireis v^ds Dem. 45. 2 ; avv-qyopoi . . Kad' tuxSiv 
evTpeiTeTs Id. 551. 17; (vTp. irpus ri Dion. H. 2. 3. Adv., evrpeiruis 
fx*"' to be in a state of preparation, Dem. 15. 9. 

euTpeTTi^ca, fut. Att. iui. to make ready, get ready, pid straight, ^itpos 
Aesch. Ag. 1651 ; a XP'? Eur. I. T. 470; iravTa Dem. 13. I, cf. 32. 5., 
44. 21 ; evrp. to Tf'ix''] to restore them, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4: — Pass, to be 
prepared, made ready, Eur. I. A. illl, Ar. PI. 626; a<payarffiv rjirpe- 
Tna/xei'os ready for.., Lyc. 614: — Med. to get ready for oneself or 
something of one's own, Thuc. 4. 123, cf. 2. iS. II. to win 

over, conciliate, Tiva. Tivi Xen. Hell. 4. 8. 12 ; so in Med., lb. 6; and 
in pf pass., UtravTas TjiiTpeiriaTai Dem. 286. 17. 

6tiTp6mcr(ji,6s, o, preparation, Suid. 

«vPTp6TricrT€0v, verb. Adj. otie must prepare, Hipp. 423. 43, Heliod. 4. 15. 

€viTp6mcrTT|S, ov, (5. one who gets ready, Schol. Soph. El. 72. 

tvTpeiTTOs, ov, easily changing, Arist. Mund. 6, 32, Plut. Mar. 21; tu 
evTpeiTTov Id. 2. 912 B: of diseases, mild, Galen. 15. 590. 2. ready, 

inclined, npos fieraPoXdi lb. 978 F: nimble. Poll. 6. 121. 

6viTp6<j)T|s, Ep. (VTp-, €?, {Tpe<pw) Well-fed, oies kvrp. Od. 9. 425 ; 01705 
(i'lTp. 14, 530; aapKus (vTp«f)i(TTaTov Trdxos Eur. Cycl. 380, where Seal. 
evTpatpiaraTov ; for tvrpaipiis is used elsewh. by Eur. and seems to be 
the Att. form. II. nourishing, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, I (prob. 

by an error for evTpacpovs). 

txiTpe'^La, f), (evrpenTos) changeableness, Clem. Al. 460. 

€UTpT|pcov, oji/os, o, Tj, abounding in doves, Nonn. D. 13. 62. 

euTpT)TOS. Ep. ivrp-, ov, {Tirpaw) well-pierced, Xofioi ll. 14. 182 ; hova- 
Kes Anth. Plan. 4. 8 : cf. xoaras : — with many orifices, <li\ePla Theophr. 
de Sens. 56 : porous, awoy-fos Sm. 9. 429 ; nihov Anth. P. 6. 21. 

sviTpiaiva, o, (Aeol. for evrptaivTjs, like l-mroTa for 'nrrroTqs, etc.), with 
goodly trident, epith. of Poseidon, Pind. O. I. 117, in acc. evTpiaivav. 
Cf. dy\aoTplaiva, bpaoTpiaiva. 

eviTptpTjS, e's, well-rubbed, powdered fine, Nic. Al. 328, 405: a heterocl. 
dat. ivTpipi (as from evrpiip), lb. 44; cf. Lob. Paral. 117. 

evTpiTTTOS, ov, {TptPw) wcll-pounded, Damocr. ap. Gal. 13.904. 

ewTpixos, ov, — (v6pi(. Eur. H. F. 934; to ivTp, Clem. Al. 267. 

euTpoTTia, Tj, (eiiTpoTTOs) versatility, ?; wfpl to ^dos fvTp. Plut. 2. 500 
D. II. a good disposition, Democr. ap. Stob. 494. 5. 

cvTpoms, iSos, o, T], with good heel, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 401. 

6\JTpoiTOS, ov, (jpiTToj) Versatile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3. II. 
(TpoTTos) well-disposed, Schol. Od. i. i: — of diseases, mild, Hipp. 50. 24. 
Adv. -TTtt)?, Schol. Thuc. i. 122. 

€UTpo<j)€co, to thrive well, flourish, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 29, Theophr. H. P. 
5. 2, 2, al. : so in Med. or Pass.. Id. C. P. 4. I. 4 : v. tvrpa(p(oj. 

euTpo(j>ia, 77, good nurture, thriving condition, Twv aaifiaToiv, tS)v \pv')(uv 
Plat. Prot. 531 A sq., cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 6, al. : v. euTpafeo). 

€i)Tpo<J>os, ov, nourishing, healthy. X'^P"- Theophr. C. P. I. 14, l; tap 
0pp. C. 3. 180. II. pass, well-nourished, thriving, of trees, Diod. 

17. 89; of children, Hipp. 267. 17. 

€UTp6xaXos, Ep. ivTp-, ov, (Tpe'xcu) running well, quick-moving. rroTa- 
/ios Opp. C. 2. 131 ; jxeXiaaa Anth. Plan. 36 ; 0.0(877 Ap. Rh. 4. 
907. II. well-rounded, acpaipa, kvk\os Ap.' Rh. 3. 135, Manetho 

2. 130; eiirpoxaAoi iv aXajfi on the rounded threshing-floor, Hes. Op. 
597, 804, cf. Spitzn. ad II. 20. 496. 

etirpoxos, Ep. eiJTp-, ov : poi-t. metapl. acc. ktrpox"- An. Ox. I. 271 : 
— well-wheeled, kvrpoxov apixa kol 'i-mrovs II. 8. 438, cf. Hes. Sc. 463 ; 
d/xa^av evrp. Od. 6. 72, II. 24. 150, etc.; evrp. kvkXos Eur., v. sub 
avTi-nri^. 2. quick-running, rapid, Lat. volubilis. Plat. Tim. 37 B : 

running easily, of a cord put through loops, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4; evrpoxos 
yXuiaaa a ready, glib tongue, Eur. Bacch. 268 ; (vrp. iv rw Sia\4yfa0at 
Plut. Pericl. 7 ; to ttjs diavo'ia? (iirp. Damasc. ap. Suid. ; — Adv., -x^us 
dvaytvwaKetv to read fluently, Philo I. 303. II. well-rounded, 

round, tcixos Anth. P. append. 50. 13. 

€viTpvYT)Tos, ov, convenient for the vintage, of low vines, Theophr. CP. 
3- 7> 4- , 

euTUKd?op,ai, Dep. to make ready: Hesych. drvica^ov (Ms. (vTinca^ov)- 
(VTVKTOV f x* ■ irot/j-ov : hence restored by L. Dind. in Aesch. Theb. 149, 
To^ov fvTVKa^ov (the Med. Ms. gives ro^ov .. Tviid(ov). 

cvtCkos, ov, rare form for sq., well-built, evrvicovs Sv/xovs (so Bothe) 
Aesch. Supp. 959. II. ready, yXSiaaa lb. 994; ttos tij eTreiTreri' \p6yov 
. . fVTVKos lb. 974 ; TTvp (vtvkov eara Theocr. 24. 86 ; elV ti Pratin. 2 Bgk. 

evTViKTOS, ov, (Tevxoj) well-made, well-wrought, Kvvirj II. 3. 336. etc. ; 
ip.dad\ri 8. 44, etc. ; fcAiaiT] 10. 566, Od. 4. 1 23 ; Kpta (in. noKiaOai to 
get meat ready for eating. Hdt. I. 1 19. 

euTtiiriuTOS, ov, easily taking an impression, Galen., Eust. 633. 23 ; and 
in Plut. 2. 660 C, Reisk. restored (vtvttwtwv for -oxraTiuv. 

svTuxfia, r/. poet, for cutux'o. Soph. Fr. 882. 

tinvxiti): impf. 7]vtiixovv or evr- Soph., etc.: fut. ijaai Eur. Or. 1 21 2: 


evTpacpew — €v<p}]fxla. 


HOT. rjvTVxr]<Ja or (vt- Eur., etc. : pf. rjvTvxqiia or cut- Plat., etc. : 3 
pi. plqpf. (iiTvxVK^i^ci'' Dem. 231. 4: — Pa.ss., aor. (vrvxv^V^ Hda. 2. 
14 : pf. (VTvxrjixai, v. sub fin. To be (iiTvx'O^, to be well off, suc- 
cessful, Pind. O. 7. 149, I. 3. I, Hdt., etc. ; irovov X'^P^^ ovdiv evrvx^t 
Soph. El. 945 ; ol euTvxoijvT(s people in prosperity, Antipho 1 20. 14: — 
(VT. rivos to be well off for ii thing, Luc. Charidem. 23; et iivrjiirjs ev- 
TvxS) Ath. 58 C ; — Tivi in a thing, tZ iroKiixw Hdt. I. 171, cf. Soph. El. 
68 ; Tw jiia) Menand. Incert. Ill ; but more often c. acc. rei, rovs dWovs 
TTo\(fj.ovi Hdt. I. 65 ; ra rravra Id. 3. 40, Soph. O. T. 88, cf. Eur. Or. 
542, Ion 567 ; (V Tivi Xen. Hell. 7.1,5; c. part, to succeed in doing, Eur. Or. 
1212, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 11 ; so, c. inf., Longus 4. 19, Diog. L. 9. 100; 
also c. acc. cogn., dr. (iiTvxrjfJ-a Xen. An. 6. 3, 6 ; — drvx^i; like Lat. 
vale, at the close of letters, or on grave-stones (cf. (VTrXo(aj), Ep. Plat. 
321 C, C. I. 4346, 4837, al. ; (VTvxiiTe Ep. Philippi ap. Dem. 251. 24 : 
also, d\X' evTvxoiTjS Aesch. Cho. 1063, Soph. O. T. 1478, Eur. Med. 
688 : cf. dvivqiiL II. 3 : — Pass., evTVxrjTat Tofs woX(fj.LOt^ 'iKavd they have 
had success enough, Thuc. 7. 77. 2. of things, to turn out well, 

prosper, iiporeia irpdy/iaT' (VTvxovvra Aesch. Ag. 1327; x'^P^^ ttovov 
ix(v ov5(V euTuxe^ Soph. El. 945 ; to (vtvxovv success, Id. Fr. 610; to 
TToXXa . . (VTvxovvTa if they succeed, Thuc. 3. 39, cf. 4. 79. 

«i)T\iXT)(i.a, to, a piece of good luck, a happy issue, a success, Eur. Phoen. 
1356, Plat. Symp. 217 A, etc.; (VTvx(tv dr. Xen. An. 6. I, 6. 

evTuxTls, es, well off, successful, lucky, fortunate, prosperous, of persons 
and events, Hdt. I. 32, Trag., Plat., etc. ; opp. to oXfiios, Hdt. 1. c. ; to 
(vhaip.(uv, Eur. Med. 1229 (v. sub voce); (vtvx^l TroTfio) Aesch. Pers. 
709 ; (VTvxv KXvovaa irpd^iv Soph. Tr. 293 ; c. dat., eiJT. i/iiaSat tlvI 
to come with blessings to him. Id. O. C. 308 ; taifiaiv 5e Tofs fi\v evrv- 
Xn^ Kad'r]n(pav Id. El. 999: — to cuti/x", = ciiTUXi'a, Thuc. 2.44. II. 
Adv. -xtus. Find. N. 7. 133, Trag., etc. ; Ion. -xi'^^t Hdt. 3. 39: Comp. 
-eoTepov, Eur. Heracl. 247, etc. ; Sup. -earaTa, Hdt. 7. 6. 

(VTVxia (cf, euTuxc'a), V, good luck, success, prosperity, Pind. O. 6. 
139, Hdt. I. 32, Trag., etc. ; ri]v drvx^o-v (is evTvx'ta.v alrov/xai ixera- 
arfivai Antipho 119. 34; distinguished from evSaifiov'ta by Arist. Rhet. 
I. 5, 17 ; (it' (vTvxia Eur. I. T. 1490, cf. Ar. Eccl. 573 ; evrvxiq. XPV' 
adai Plat. Meno 72 A ; Hard Tiva 6(iav dr. Id. Legg. 798 B ; 27 Kurd 
Tr6X(fiOV (VT. Thuc. I. 120: — ^in pi. pieces of good luck, successes. Id. 2. 44. 

(vvulXos, ov, of good glass, Anth. P. 11. 55, acc. to Planudes. 

etiuSpecu, to abound in water, Strabo 371. 

suvSpia, 7/, abundance of water, Strabo 218. 

€vi;Spos. ov, (vScup) well-watered, abounding in water, doTV Simon. 
102 ; dicTa Pind. P. I. 152 ; yfi noiwh-qs ical (V. Hdt. 4. 47 ; x'^/"" 
evv5p6T(pos Id. 9. 25. 2. of a river, with beautiful water, Eur. I. T. 
399 ; so prob., (iivSpov ttotov (vulg. (vvSpov) Polyzel. Arj/i. 3. 

(xivp.vLa, fj, = (viJ.oXTria, Hesych. 

e-uuixvos, ov, celebrated in many hymns, h. Hom. Ap. 19, 207, Call. 
ApoU. 30, Fr. 36 (in Sup.), etc. [The penult, short in Epich. 69 Ahr.] 

euuirepPaTos, ov, easily slept over: of a socket, out of which the end of 
a bone easily slips, Hipp. Art. 784. 

cvivirtpPX-qTos, ov, easily overcome, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 19. 

suvrrvos, ov, sleeping well or soundly, Hipp. 267. 37. II. act. 

granting good sleep, of Zeus at Delphi, Hesych. 

euu-7r68T]TOS, ov, of a sandal, easy to bind under the foot, Tzetz. 

tuwiroicTTOs, ov, easily endured, tolerable, Theodoret. 

€UvnT6XTf)TrTOS. ov, easy to take up, light, Eust. Opusc. 259. 44 : easy to 
maintain, lb. 68. 51. 

sxiviroxiipTiTOs, ov, easily giving way, Herm. Stob. Eel. I. 1086. 

€vivc|)avTos, ov, (i^aiVoj) = sq., Suid., Byz. 

«viv4)T|S, e'j, {v^ij) well-woven, Anth. P. 10. 2 : — for Soph. Tr. 602, v. 
sub Tavav(prjs. 
€trvv|;T|s, e's, {y\pos) very high, Nicet. Ann. 106 D. 
exi<j)aT)s, is, {(pdos) very bright, Nonn. D. 8. III. 
€vi<t)dp.cci>, €ii<|)ap,os, Dor. for (vihrjix-. 

€V(j)avr]s, (S, of good appearance, OTpaTos Mauric. Strat. p. 229. 

ev(t>avTacricuTOs, ov, one whose imagination can realise or embody notions, 
Lat. qui sibi res, voces, actus secundum verum optime fingit, Quintil. 6.2, 30. 

€Li())apfTpT]S, ov. o, Dor. -as, a, with beautiful quiver, Soph. Tr. 208. 

eu<f>dp[JLa,Kos, ov, abounding in drugs, Theophr. H. P. 9. lo, 3. 

ev^(yy<]S, es, bright, brilliant, -^/xipa . . (vcj). iS(tv Aesch. Pers. 387 ; 
daT(p(s Ap. Rh. 3. 1195 ; cKXijvri Plut. 2. 161 E ; to (ixp. Luc. Hipp. 8. 

evi<j)i]|X€iD, Dor. EU(j>afji.e(i>, {({/(prj fj,o^) to use words of good omen, opp. 
to Sv(J<prjfx(aj : I. to avoid all unlucky words, as was required 

during sacred rites, Horace's male ominatis parcere verbis; then, as the 
surest mode of avoiding them, to keep a religious silence, cpipTS Si x^P'^'-^ 
vhaip (vtpriiifiaai Tt K(X(a6( II. 9. 171, cf. Ar. Nub. 263, Call. Apoll. 17, 
18, etc. ; mostly in Imper., evcprjixd, (v(pr)fj.(iT(, hush! be still! Lat. 
bona verba quaeso,favete Unguis, as if to avert an omen, Ar. Nub. 298, 
Ach. 241, al. ; so, ol Si dfxISuiaavTa jxiya (vcp'qixidv /J-iv iiciX(vov, 
because his words shocked them, Hdt. 3. 38 ; (v<p7jn(tv xp^l ■np(a(iv- 
Tqv Ar. Ran. 354; €u07?/iei tovto y(, -f/v 5' iyw Plat. Euthyd. 301 A, 
cf. Rep. 329 C ; ovic ev'prjju.rjaeis; Id. Symp. 214 D : — Pass., ((uprjixov eiTj 
Toijnos (v^>riixovjX(vri [fausta audienti, Herm.) Aesch. Supp. 512: — cf. 
(vaTOfxos II. 2. II. to shout in praise or honour of any one, or 

in triumph, Aesch. Ag. 596, Eum. 1035, Ar. PI. 758, Diod. 5. 49. 2. 
c. acc. to honour by praise, speak well of. Plat. Epin. 992 D, Xen. Symp. 
4, 49 : — also to call by a mild name, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 119 : — Pass., 
to be in good repute, C. I. 4389. III. to sound triumphantly, 

KiXaSos 'EXXrjvaiv irdpa .. ev<pTj/j.r]aev Aesch. Pers. 389 ; oXoXvyiji,os £u- 
<pT]lx<x)v Id. Ag. 28. 

€U(J>T]p.T]TiK6s, 57, OV, of happy significance, Eust. 763. 37. 

£v<t>T)|ji,Ca, 17. the use of words of good omen, opp. to Sva(prjjj.ia: I 


abstinence from inauspicious language, religions silence, (vtprjixiav iffx^ 

= fv<j)riixa. Soph. Tr. 178; crcu^f rfjv (v<p. lb. 206; iwp-qtiia 'arm, ev- 
^rjiJ.'ia Vto), as a proclamation of silence before a prayer, Ar. Av. 959, 
Thesm. 295 : so, (itprjixiaf . . Krjpv^as c'xoj Soph. Fr. 764 ; TaXOv^ios . . 
tv<pr]ji'iav aveiire Eur. I. A. 1564 ; jxtT £v<prjfj.tai diSaOKtiv Plat. Legg. 
949 B ; iv fi(p. xp'fj T(\evTdv Id. Phaedo 1 1 7 D ; irpos €iipr]ij.lav rpe- 
ireffdoj felix fa-ustumque sit, Luc. Laps. 17. II. in positive 

sense, auspiciousness, fairness, Kuyojv evtp. lb. 608, Aeschin. 24. 13 ; 
irdaav evip. vapeixoi^rjv Dem. I472. 5 ; 6u</>. eX'"' '"pos Tiva Plat. Legg. 
717 C : — esp. a fair or honourable 7iame for a bad thing, euphemism (as 
^VjXiViZts, €V(pp6vrj, etc.), 5i' evtprjiMiai' lb. 736 A ; (vcj>r]fj.'ia? 'iveica 
Aeschin. 66. fin.; cf. Plut. 2. 449 A. 2. = (V(.paivta, Demetr. de 

Eloc. 175: cf. tv<pT]f/.'i(co II. III. prayer and praise, worship, 

honour, Eur. L A. 1470, Plat. Ale. 2. I49 B, Dinarch. 106. 38; aOavaTOS 
eixp. Diod. I. 2 ; ddfivrjaro? Plut. 2. 121 E ; y varepov tv<p. Dio Chr. I. 
.575! '''^^ irapd irdaiv aya0fjv fv<p. good repute, C. L 2335. 39; — and 
in pi. songs of praise, lauds. Find. P. 10. 54. — In Soph. Fr. 206, for crSff 
TTjv (vrpTjijiiav, read eiOvfi'tav. 

evi<()T]|jLi^co, to use a good word for a bad thing, and €il<|)T)(it(rfi6s, o, 
the use of an auspicious word for an iuazispiciotts one, e. g. 'Ev/j.fviSes for 
'Epivves,(v(ppuvTj {oT vv^,etc.,Eust. 1398. 52,cf. Dem. Phal. 381. II. 
to salute with acclamations, Hdn. 2. 3, 35, in Pass. 

«u<t>T]n.os, Dor. 6\i())a(jios, ov, {(prjixT)) uttering sounds of good omen, opp. 
to Svatprjixos, o.€t6s Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 : but mostly in secondary 
senses, I. abstaining from inauspicious words, i. e. religiously 

silent, tv^-qiiov .. Ko'ifi-qcrov arujxo. Aesch. Ag. 1247; y^Siaaav evcp. 
(pepeiv Id. Cho. 581; so perh. fdip. yuoi Id. Fr. 36; ev<p-qp.ov arofia 
KppovTidos UvTts uttering the words of religious thought, i. e. keeping a 
holy silence. Soph. O. C. 132 ; so, inr ewprjfiov Poiji, i. e. in silence. Id. 
El. 630; evtpTjfjLa tpwvet, like evcprjiJiet, Lzt. fave lingua. Id. Aj. 362, 591, 
Eur. I. T. 687 ; €V<pTj/j.os 'iaOi, Soph. Fr. 426 ; eiitp. was €(Jtw \a6s Ar. 
Thesm. 39. 2. mild, softening (cf. ei<pr]fi'ia I. 2, ehtprnxiajioi), kv 

evcprjfioTcLTois uvofiaot .. KaTovojxd^tiv Plat. Ale. 2. 140 C; -rrpos to 
eviprj/xoTaTOv, Lat. in meliorem partem, Luc. Prom. 3 : cf. di/evcprj- 
f-ioj- II. in positive sense, fair-sounding, auspicious, y.v9oi 

Xenophan. i. 14; TijjLap Aesch. Ag. 636; twos Id. Supp. 512 ; evfaixoi 
ice\a5oi Eur. Tro. 1072 ; fijcpafiov 5' em Paj/iois /xovaav dt'iar' doiho'i 
Aesch. Supp. 694 (v. Herm.) ; Movo"?;? dvoiyfiv . . evipriixov aroiia Ar. 
Av. 1719 ; -nbvoi pious, holy, Eur. Ion 134 ; hdfxoi Id. Andr. 1144 ; 

aJS^s ytvos, kpaiTrjfiara Plat. Legg. 801 A, Hipp. Ma. 293 A : — so Adv. 
-/i£us, with or in words of good omen, h. Horn. Ap. 171, Aesch. Eum. 
387, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C. III. praising, laudatory, Xoyot evcp. 

panegyrics, Polyb. 31. 14, 4. 

€u<j>9apTos, ov, easily destroyed, perishable, Arist. Gael. I. 11, 5. P. A. 
4. 6, II, al. II. easy of digestion, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 68 F. 

«v(t)0OYY«c<), to sound or sing well, Schol. Soph. O. C. 18. 

evcjjOoYYos, ov, well-sounding, cheerful, Xvprj Theogn. 534 ; KekaSovs 
tv(pdoyyoTepovs Aesch. Cho. 341 ; avplyyojv (pwfri'Ew:. Tro. 1 27: sweet- 
voiced, of birds, in Sup., Strabo 718, cf. 260. 

€'U(|>t\Tis, 65, well-loved, xc'p Aesch. Ag. 34. II. act. loving 

well, iroi/xv-qs Toiavrrjs ovris ev(p. 6e6s Id. Eum. 197. 

€v<j)t\T|Tos, Tj, ov, well-beloved, only in Aesch. Theb. 107. 

60(t>i\6iTais, 6, 77, the children's darling, of a lion's whelp, Aesch. Ag. 72 1. 

«u<j>t\oTi[jn)TOS, ov, ambitious, hairavqfiaTa Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 11. 

6ti4)iHos, ov, well-bitted, well-bridled, Herodian. Epim. 178. XI. 
astringent, styptic, Nic. Al. 275. 

ev<j)Xao-TOS, ov, easily crushed, Schol. Lyc. 26. 

€v4)X«KTos, ov, easily set on fire, Xen. Cyr.7. 5, 22, Arr. An. 2. 19, 1. 

6v)c|)opp(a, Tj, good feeding, aipaZa^eis rtSiKos ais eiicpopPtq Soph. Fr. 727. 

«v(t)6pPi.ov, TO, an African plant with an acrid juice, Euphorhium, 
spurge, Diosc. 3. 96 ; also its resinotis juice, lb. 

(u(t>opPos, ov, {(pep^oj) well-fed, Orph. tt. aeiafjiZv gc^. 

€vi<j)Op€(o, to bear well, be productive, Hipp. Ep. 1274. 20, Ev. Luc. 12. 
16 ; evf. (jTacpvKds Galen. 3. 44. II. of ships, to carry a good 

freight, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

eu<t>op''lTOs, ov, easily borne, endurable, Tivt Aesch. Cho. 353. 

svcjjopia, fj, the power of bearing easily, Hipp. Fract. ^75. II. 
abundant produce, Kapvuiv, o'ivov Xenag. ap. Macrob. 5. 19, Alciphro I. 
24; 'tkaiov C. I. 355. 60. III. dexterity. Poll. 4. 97. 

tv<j>opp,iY^, '77or, o, rj, with beautiful lyre : playing beautifully on it. 
Anth. P. 7. 10. II. pass, of lyrical music, beautifully played or 

accompanied, Opp. H. 5. 618. 

6ii<()opos, ov, {(ptpoj) well or patiently borne, -rrovot Find. N. 10. 45. 2. 
easy to bear or wear, jnanageable, light, ovXa Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 14 ; Supv 
Id. Eq. 7, 8 ; OTrevSovfj Luc. Dem. 7. 3. easily borne, spreading 

rapidly, of diseases, Luc. Abd. 27 : — of persons, evip. wpvs rjSovas Longin. 
44. I. II. act. bearing well; of a hreexe, favourable, Xen. Hell. 

6. 2, 27. 2. of the body, active, vigorous, healthy, Phocyl. 3, Xen. 

Symp. 2, 16 ; evf. 'exeiv to aSijxa Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 4. 3. able to 

endure, patient ; in Adv., (v(p6pais TXfjvai Soph. Ph. 872 ; ev(j>opajTaTa 
(pepeiv Hipp. Aph. 1242, cf. Fract. 764; ev(p6pa)s t'x*"' '"'P"^ Plut- 2. 
651 C. 4. of animals or trees, productive, fruitful, Arist. H. A. 4. 

II, 3, Plant. I. 6, 6, Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 10 ; c. gen., owupas Hdn. 1.6; 
woKts ev<p. irpbs dvSpcuv dperrjv rich in manly virtue, Dion. H. de Rhet. 
3. 3. 5. easily able to do. c. inf., Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 2 : — ■ 

Adv., easily, App. Civ. 2. I46 ; evipupws e'xfi!' Trjs yXdiTTTjs to have a 
ready tongue, Philostr. 536; evtpopws fe'xeii' to feel better, Galen. — An 
irreg. Comp. ev<popeaTepos in Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

e'U(j)opTOs, ov, well-freighted, well-ballasted, vdes Anth. P. 12. 53: — 
metaph. moving well, active, jxiXri Opp. C. i. 85, cf. 4. 447. ( 


619 

€u<J)p(iS6ia, 1), correctness of language, Sext. Emp. M. I. 98. 

etKjjpaSTjs, 6S, {(ppa^w) speaking correctly, Suid. 2. pass, well- 

expressed, Schol. II. 14. 382, etc. ; Hom. has only the Adv. in Od. 19. 
352, evtppahtws TreTrvv/xeva iravT dyopeveiv to speak all wise things in 
good set terms, eloquently. 

€v<|>pd8iT|, ^, Ion. and poet, for evippdSeta, Anth. P. I. 28, C. I. 6854/. 

£V(t>paiva), Ep. tij<j>p- : fut. Att. evcjtpdvui, Aesch. Cho. 742, etc.. Ion. 
and Ep. eiitppaviai II. 5. 688, kv(ppaveco 7- 297 : — aor. tvtppdva or rjvtpp- 
Simon. in Anth. P. 13. 19, Eur., etc., Ep. eii<ppr]va II. 24. 102, subj. 
empprjVT)s 7. 295 : — Pass., with fut. med. evr]>pavovfiai Xen. Symp. 7, 5, 
Ion. 2 sing. fv(ppdveai Hdt. 4.9; also pass. tvi:ppav6-qaoixaL Ar. Lys. 165, 
Aeschin. 27. 12: aor. evtppdvOtjv or rjii - Pind. O. 9. 94, Ar. Ach. 5: 
(evtppaiv). To cheer, delight, gladden, tvcppavknv dXoxov II. 5. 688; 
i'v(ppalvoiTe yvvaiKas Od. 13. 44; di'hpos k'dippalvoi/xi vorjfia 20. 82; 
eiKpp. dvfiov Tivos Pind. I. 7 (6). 2 ; <ppeva, vuov, filov tiv6s, etc., Trag.; 
Ttvd iireeaai II. 24. 102 ; Si' dpeTrjv Plat. Menex. 237 A ; Tivd ti Agatho 
ap. Ath. 211 E, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6. II. Pass, to mahe merry, 

enjoy oneself, be happy, eicppatveaOac eKrjXov Od. 2. 311, Hdt. 4. 9; 
Tivi at or in a thing, Pind. P. 9. 30, Plat. Legg. 796 B ; i-rri tivi Ar. 
Ach. 5 ; ev tivi Xen. Hier. 1,16; Sia tivos lb. 8 ; d-no tivos lb. 4. 6 ; 
c. part., eixppdvOr] iSwv was rejoiced at seeing, Pind. O. 9. 94 ; ei irenav- 
fievos ixrjZtv ti /j-dWov rj voawv evippaiveTai Soph. Aj. 280, cf Eur. Med. 
36 ; Ttt eftd ewpp. to rejoice in my rejoicings, Luc. Dial. Marin. 13. 2. 

6i<j)pavTTipiov, TO, a means of cheering, Byz. 

ev<j)pavTi.K6s, TJ, ov, cheering, u(p0aXfiSiv Ath. 608 A. ,Adv. icws, Eccl. 
£u<)>pavT0-Troi6s, oc, = foreg.. Schol. Ar. Pax 520. 

eti4)pavT6s, 17, 6v, pleasant, Timocr. ap. Diog. L. lo. 6. 2. cheered, 
delighted, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 536. 

tv^patTia, Tj, good cheer, Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 38, Hesych. 

€i)<j)pacrTos, ov, {(ppd^w) easy to speak or utter, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6 : 
distinct, OTrwTrr} Dion. P. 171. 

6ii<J)povtaiv, Ep. eij<j>-, ivell-meaning and well-]udging, with kind and 
prudent mind, often in Hom., in the verse o [or os] cfipLV k'ixppovewv 
dyoprjaaTO Kal fxeTeenrtv II. 1 . 73, al. : fem. -tovaa in Ap. Rh. 3. 998 ; pi. 
-tovTes, Manetho I. 233 : but no such Verb as eicppovea occurs, v. eusub fin. 

€vc|)p6vT), rj, (fijippajv) the kindly time, euphem. for vv(, tiight (cf. 
'Ehfitvibes), Hes. Op. 558, Pind. N. 7. 4, and all Poets, but also in Ion. 
Prose, as Hdt. 7. 12, 56, al, Hipp. 588. 42, etc. ; aoTpcuv evtpp. — dcne- 
poeooa €v(pp. Soph. El. 19 ; tixppovrjs = vvktus, by night, Anaxim. ap. Diog. 
L. 2 . 4 ; so, Kar evippovrjv Aesch. Pers. 221, Soph. El. 259. II. = eixppo- 
(Tvvrj, Hesych.; inEur. Hel. 1470 eu^pocrwafis now restored. C{.5vo(pp6vrj. 

€vict>povi8T]S, ov, u, son of Night, Anth. P. append. 281. 

6ti(J)p6voJS, Adv. of evippaiv. 

€u<()po(rijVT], Ep. ei)<j)p-, rj, (tv(ppojv) : — mirth, merriment , yeXw Tt Kai 
ev<ppoavvrjv -rrapexovaat Od. 20. 8, cf. 10. 465, etc. : — esp. of a banquet, 
good cheer, festivity, ov . . Tt <priiu xap(6(7T6pof eivai, rj oTav tixppoavvq 
filv exv Kara Sw/xaTa irdvTa ktX. Od. 9. 6, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 449, 
482, etc.; KpTjTTjp jxeOTOs i'iicppoavvqs Xenophan. I. 4: — in pi., ocpuri 
6vfj.ds aiev kvippoavvrjoiv laiveTai is cheered with glad thoughts, Od. 6. 
i ^6 ; festivities, Aesch. Pr. 540, Eur. Bacch. 376, etc.: — poet, word, 
used by Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 32, Ages. 9, 4, in pi. ; in sing.. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 7, 
Plat. Tim. 80 B. II. as prop. n. Euphrosyne, one of the Graces 

who presided at festive meetings, Hes. Th. 909 : cf. QaXeta. 

eticjjpoavvos, rj, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 5. 40: — poet, for evcppojv, 
cheery, merry, doiSaL Scol. in Ath. 694 D : — Adv. -vais, in good cheer, 
Theogn. 764. II. act. cheering, making cheerful, Diosc. 4. 128 ; 

vv^ Orph. H. 2. 5, etc.; cf. Lob. Paral. 231 sq. 

£ii<j>poupos, ov, {(ppovpd) watchful, ko/j-iSt] Opp. H. 5. 621. 

etl<j)pcjv, Ep. 6i5<j)p-, ov, both in Hom. : {<ppTjv) : — cheerful, gladsome, 
merry, of persons feasting or making merry, eiitep tis . . Salvvrai evippaiv 
II. 15. 99, cf. Od. 17. 531, Pind. N. 5. 70, etc. : so Adv. evippovw?, with 
good cheer, Pind. P. lo. 63, etc. 2, act. cheering, making glad or 

merry, oivos II. 3. 246 ; eijcppwv ttovos ev TeXeaaat Aesch. Ag. 806 ; w 
<peyyos evippov lb. 1577 J poat evippoves 'Apye'iois Soph. Aj. 420 : neut. 
pi., eiKppoatv Sex(o0at =ev(ppoavvais (where Dind. suggests that a verse 
has been lost, in which was the Subst. of ev(ppoatv), Aesch. Eum. 
632. II. later, luell-minded, favourable, kindly, gracious, Beds 

eijfpojv tiri evxacs Pind. O. 4. 21, cf. Aesch. Pers. 772, Soph. Aj. 705, 
etc.; yaTav .. evippova fiTjXois Pind. O. 7. 1 16; ev. tj5' o/xtXia Aesch. 
Eum. 1030; xjjTjtpov 5' ev(ppov' eOevTO lb. 640: — (in Theocr. 25. 29, e7r(- 
(ppovos is the true reading) : — Adv., in this sense, Aesch. A^. 351, 849, 
Pers. 837. XH.=ev<p-)]ixos, Xenophan. i. 13 ; irtus evcppov' eiirai; 

Aesch. Cho. 88 ; ou8' av to5' evtppov Supp. 378. 

tvr4>UT]s, ts. {<pvr)) well-grown, shapely, goodly, firipoi II. 4. I47 ; 
TTTeXer] 21. 243; eixp. kXASos of ivy, Eur. Fr. 89; -rrpoaamov Id. 
Med. 1 198; ohovTes Alex, 'laoar. I. 20; x^'T"^^' "'oScs Arist. P. A. 4. 
II, 13, etc. ; xopeias ev(pvi)s lidais well-ordered, graceful, Ar. Thesm. 
968. II. of good natural disposition (cf. evtpv'ta II), Xen. 

Mem. I. 6, 13, al., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 17 ; of horses and dogs, (vcpveaTa- 
Touj Xen. Mem. 4. I. 3. 2. naturally suited or adapted, irpos ti 

Plat. Rep. 455 B, Isocr., etc. ; ei's ti Plat. Prot. -3270: evipvTjS Xtyeiv 
Aeschin. 25. 41; ev(p. to ffuifxara Kal rds ipvxos Plat. Rep. 409 E ; Trjv 
yvwfiTjv Isocr 196 E; rarely in bad sense, ev(p. npos dyov'iav Arist. 
G. A. 2. 8, 18 and 19: — Adv., evcpvus exei, c. inf., Arist. Pol. 6. 7, I ; 
evcp. excf or KeToOai irpos .. lb. 5. 3, 15., 7. 6, 5 ; evcpveOTepov ex^'v 
Dem. 1414. I. 3. of places, favourable, Arist. Pol. 5. 3. 15, etc. ; 

so of time, Polyb. i. 19, 12. III. naturally clever, like evrpa- 

TteXos, euphem. for fiwjioXoxos, Isocr. 149 D, Antid. § 303; oocpiaTfjt 
evcp. Alex. TaX. 1. 4, cf Aiv. I. 13 : evcpvqs a man of genius, Arist. Poet. 
17, 4, cf. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 ; opp. to 7e7t)//i'ao-/n£Vos, lb. 3. 10, I, cf. Eth. N. 


620 eiKpvia — 

3- 5' 17 ! °f hounds, Id. H. A. 9. I, 3 : — Adv. eixpvws, cleverly. Plat. Rep. 
401 C ; KoXaKeveiv tvtpvuis Antiph. Arjjxv. 2 ; uxpo-noidv Alex. 'AaicX. i. 

€u())Via, fj, natural goodness of growth or shape, shapeliness, Hipp. 
Offic. 742 ; (if. «ai wpa Plut. Solon I. II. good natural parts, 

tiatural cleverness, genius, and morally, goodness of disposition, often in 
both senses at once, as in French iin ban naturel, Def. Plat. 413 D, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 7, 17, Rhet. I. 6, 15, al. 2. of p\a.cts, fertility, favour- 

able situation, etc., fv(p. irpos ti Theophr. C. P. I. 2, 3; of. Polyb. 2. 
68, 5. — The form ev(pveia is cited from Alex. (Incert. 78). 

£V(^ij\aKTos, ov, easy to keep or guard, Aesch. Supp. 998 ; (v<p. t/ 
Kapd'ia, well-guarded, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 11; eixjw^aKTuTtpov more easily 
kept. Id. Sens. 2, 12 : — fv €v<pv\aKTw (ivai to be on one's guard, Eur. 
H. F. 201 ; ivcpvXaKToTepa avroh eyi-^veTO it was easier for them to 
keep a look-out, Thuc. 8. 55 ; so, ottujs £i<pvXaKTa avrois (irj Id. 3. 92, 
Plut. Rom. 18. II. (<pv\aTToiiai) easy to guard against, Arist. 

Soph. Elench. 15, 9, Dio C. 57. I. 

ei<))vi\\os, ov, well-leafed. Find. I. 6 (5). 89, Eur. I. T. 1246. 

evi<j)Ucn]Tos [5], ov, easily blown up into a flame, A. B. 239. 

eii<()VTOs, ov, (<Pvt6v) well-planted. Poll. I. 228. 

£u4>uvia, )), goodness of voice, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 13, Arist. Probl. II. 39: 
loudness of sound. Id, Audib. 36. II. euphony, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3, al. 

£v<j>a)vos, ov, sweet-voiced, musical, IJiepiS^s Find. I. I. g ; x°P"^ i'^- 
(jv/xcpdoyyos) Aesch. Ag. 1 187, etc. ; tvf. 6a\iai accompanied with sweet 
songs. Find. P. i. 72. 2. loud-voiced, of a herald, Ar. Eccl. 713, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20, cf. Dem. 380. 2. Adv. -vojs : Comp. -oripus, Dem. 
Phal. 267; -uTepov, Flut. 2. 1132A. 

eu<j)topaTOS, ov, easy to detect : an apparent Sup. evtpapoTaTOS, in Plut. 
2. 63 C and Galen., is only f. 1. for fvcpwpaTos, as OpnrrjSiaTaTos is a 
common f. 1. for 6pnrTj5eaTos. Cf. tux^ipaiTos. 

€U)(airt)s, ov, u, with beautiful hair. Call. Ep. 56 : with beautiful mane. 
Poll. 5. 83 : with beautiful leaves, Anth. P. 4. i, 51., 9. 669. 

etixaiTias, ov, u, f. 1. for foreg., Diod. 20. 54. 

euxa^lvos [a], ov, well-bridled, Sext. Emp. M. l. 169. 

«uX'>i^^^'^'''''S, ov, (xdAii/oai) = foreg., Herodian. Epim. p. 178. 

evx^^i^os, ov, wrought of fine brass or well-wrought in brass, aTfcpavr/ 
II. 7. 12 ; d^ivT] 13. 612 ; ixe\irj 20. 322 ; Tpiirodes Od. 15. 84; Kpavos 
Aesch. Theb. 459 ; oirXa Id. Pers. 456. 

«uXa'^i*'*'TOS, ov, (;)(a\«oa;) = foreg., Kpiaypa Anth. P. 6. 305. 

etPxavSris, t's, spacious, Manetho 6. 463, Nic. Al. 63. 

(vxo.pT\s, e's, = sq., Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 274. 

evXoipis, neut. (vxapi, gen. itos: — pleasing, charming, winning, agree- 
able, gracious, popular, Lat. graiiosus, urbanus, esp. in society. Flat. 
Rep. 486 D, 487 A, Xen. ; darelos icat fix- Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; evx- 
Kara raj ivTcv^iis, ev rah ofuXiats Polyb. 22. 21, 3., 24. 5, 7 ! ''"'^ 
eijxapi popularity, urbanity, Xen. Ages. 8, I., II, II : — of Aphrodite, gra- 
cious, Eur. Heracl. 894, cf. Med. 632 ; — of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 : — Sup. 
evxapiTWTaTos, App. Civ. 2. 26; in Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 402, evxapiaTara 
ought perh. to be -orara. II. of places, pleasant, Arist. Pol. 7- 1-2, 4- 

6Uxapi.crT€(o, to be thankful, return thanks, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 34 (ubi 
V. Bockh), Decret. ap. Dem. 257. 2 ; Tii'i to one, Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 
£; iiTi TivL or Trcpi tivos for a thing, Polyb. 16. 25, I, Diod. 16. 11: — 
Pass, to be thanked, Hipp. Ep. 1284. 31. 

£LiXdpi.<TTiripi.os, ov, expressive of gratitude, Bva'ias evx- '''"^^ OeoTs drro- 
SiSovai Dion. H. 10. 17 : as Subst., (vxapiar-qpia (sc. upa), ra, a thank- 
offering, Tois Ofois dv(tv (vx- Polyb. 5. 14, 8, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 621. 79; 
so in sing., Act/cAt^tt-io) kqi 'Tyda .. evxO'PiOT'fjpiov (sc. dviBr)K(v') Inscr. 
Mel. in C. I. 2429, cf. 517, 1606, al. 

eviXapiaxCa, Tj, thankfulness, gratittide, Hipp. 28. II, Decret. ap. Dem. 
256.19; Trpos Tij'a Diod. 1 7. 59 ; duuVTi /j.aKXov eix- ttoUi Menand. 
Incert. 146. 2. a giving of thanks : the Holy Eucharist, Eccl. 

€uxa.pio-TiKcos, Adv. thankfully, Philo I. 59, 273. 

euXapLo-TOS, ov, {xdpts, xapl(ofiai) =ivxa-pis, winning, agreeable, Xen. 
Oec. 5, 10: of things, agreeable, pleasant, elegant, \6yoi Id. Cyr. 2.2, 
l: — Adv., T(K(VTa.v Tov (ilov evxap'iaTojs to dit happily, Hdt.1.32. II. 
grateful, thankful, Lat. grains, lb. 90, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49: — Adv., ev- 
XaploTus hiaKtlaBai irpo^ riva Diod. I. 90. III. beneficent, tu 

TT/s ifjvxfjs tvx- Id. 18. 28. 

euXo-plTOS, ov, freq. v. 1. for foreg., as in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

£uxdpoiTos, ov, strengthd. for xapo'i'os, Geop. 14. 16. 

euxeCp,6pos, ov, {xtip-a) healthy or convenient to winter in, vroAfts 
Arist. Pol. 7. II, 2. II. act. bearing the winter or the cold well, 

otes Id. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 0pp. to Svax^inepos. 

eiixtip, (ipos, u, Tj, quick or ready of hand, handy, dexterous. Find. O. 9. 
165 ; avv vow eux- Hipp. Art. 799 ; di'Spos tvx^ipos t^x^V' °^ ^ sculptor, 
Soph. O. C. 472, cf. Sai'SaAos II, and v. evx^pita 1. Adv. -pas, Tzetz. 

eviXeipia, 77, quickness of hand, manual dexterity, expertness, skill (cf. 
(vxipii-a. I), avoTjTos evX- Hipp. Art. 802, cf. Polyb. II. 13, 3, etc. 

evixEip^TOs, ov, {xdpoco) easy to master or overcome, Aesch. Pers. 452, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 4. — In Xen. Cyr.i. 6, 36, Oec. 8, 4, Theophr. H.F.4. 14, 7, 
etc., is a Sup. (vxdpoTaros, for (vxdpwTuTaros , v. Lob. Paral. p. 38. 

eCiXep6i-a, fj, = (vx^ipia., dexterity. Plat. Rep. 426 D, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 
I ; evKoXta icai eux- Flat. Legg. 942 D, cf. Ale. I. 122 C; of artists, 
Flut. Pericl. 13; fix- ^po-^iriXovs Luc. Amor. 11: cf. evx^ip. II- 
readiness, proneness, evx- irovrjpias proclivity to evil, laxity of morals. 
Plat. Rep. 391 E ; irpos bpy-qv Luc. Prom. 9, cf. Plut. 2. 271 B. 2. in 
bad sense, licentiousness, recklessness, Aesch. Euni. 495 ; 77 Tfjs irpa^eajs 
fix- Aeschin. 17. 33: of an historian, Polyb. 16. 18, 3: licentious or 
reckless conduct, 17 wpos tov hfjjxov evx- Plut. Denictr. n ; nepl rds 
yvvaiKa^, irtpi Tovs opuovs Id. Lyc. 15, Lys. 8 : cf. paoiovpy'ia. 

eiiXepTls, £S, CX"'?) f"(y handled, easy to deal with, easy, avaa^oi 


Hipp. Prorrh. 77 ; /3(oj Plat. Polit. 266 C ; daXaaaa . layaXats vavaiv 
ovK evx. App. Civ. 2. 84; evx^ph iari, c. inf., Batr. 62; iravTa TavT iv 
(vxepeT idov didst make light of them, Soph. Ph. 875 ; to ivxepis 
tSiv ovoixdrcov this easy way of using them, Flat. Theaet. 184 C : — Adv. 
-pair. Flat. Fhaedo ll7C,al. 2. of persons, manageable, accommo- 

dating, kind, yielding. Soph. Ph. 5 19 ; ourois . . €ux- d.vf)p Alex. Incert. 
9. 8; fix- ^^^v Xeytis Aristophon Tivd. 4. 5 ; 77 Ss .. evx^peOTarov irpos 
■wdaav Tpoipfjv twv ^ojcov earlv most able to accommodate itself, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 6, 2 : — often in Adv., evx^pSis <p(peiv Plat. Rep. 474 E ; fvx- 
eXfiv TTpos Ti Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; Comp. -earepov, Xen. Lac. 2, 5; 
Sup. -iarara, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 88. II. ready with the 

hands, expert, tlvos in a thing, Polyb. 4. 8, 9. 2. in bad sense, 

like pq.5iovpy6s, unscrupulous, reckless, Dem. 547. 28, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
29, 5 : — Adv. -pais, heedlessly, recklessly, Z Xiywv evx^pas on &v 
l3ovXrj6fis Dem. 248. II, cf. 315. 3 ; eixepais rrm Flat. Theaet. 154 B ; 
Comp. -tdTepov Arist. Pol. 5. 7, II. 

£uX£Tao[j.ai, Ep. for tvxop.ai. Dep., used only in pres. and impf. (with- 
out augm.). To pray, dioiOL .. neydX' evxfTuwVTO eKaCTOs II. 8. 347-, 
15. 369; Kpoviaivi .. tvxiTaaaQai 6. 268; Travres S tvxiToojvro dtSiv 
Au l^ioTopi S' dvhpuiv II. 761, cf. Od. 8. 467. II. to boast 

oneself, profess, c. inf., TiVfs tup-evai fixcrocuvrai ; Od. I. 172, etc.; 
and with inf. omitted, Ap. Rh. I. 189, Orph. Arg. 287: — to brag, hut. 
gloriari, 'iva ij.tj tis . . evxtrowr' fireeaa II. 12. 391 ; ov pitv KaXuv 
v-rrepPiov evxeTaacrOai 17. 19; ndi// avrais fixcrdanSai 20. 348: — 
KTa/xivoicnv en dvSpdatv evx^'daadai to glory over them (referring to 
oXuXv^ev in v. 408), Od. 22.412. 

euXT], r), ((vxo/J-at) a prayer or vow, once only in Hom. (his usual 
words being fvxos and evx^Xri), kirrjv evxv"^ AiVr; Od. 10. 526; so 
Hes. Th. 419, Theogn. 341, Hdt. I. 31, Find., and Att., cf. reXeios II, 
TeXea(p6pos I; deos evippwv e'lrj . . evxo-is Find. 0. 4. 21; evx^^ dvacrx^iv 
Tivi Soph. El. 636 ; evx'^" e-mTeXeffai, Lat. vota persolvere, Hdt. I. 86 ; 
diroSiSuvat Xen. Mem. 2. 2, lo; eixfl XP^"^^"'' ^2.1. votis potiri. Plat. 
Legg. 688 B; Kara x'Xicov . . evxv'^ irotrjaaaSai x'A'opi*"' to make a vow 
of a thousand goats, Ar. Eq. 661 ; ev 6ewv evxaiai Soph. O. T. 239. etc.; 
evxds evx^adai irpus tovs Oeovs or Toft Beois Plat. Legg. 700 B, Dem. 
381. 10, etc.; evx^jv ditoBveiv Diphil. ZcoYp. 2.10; tca-r' evxvv, ^VXV^' 
Lat. ex voto. Call. Epigr. 50, Anth. P. 6. 357. 2. a tnere wish, an 

aspiration, a visionary thing, as opp, to the reality, £ux"'~^ Ofioia Xeyeiv 
to build castles in the air, Plat. Rep. 499 C, cf. 456 C, 540 D ; fxij tixv 
SoKrj eivai 6 Xoyos lb. 450 D ; iiaTd rijv -naiduiv evxV'^ hke a boy's ivish. 
Id. Soph. 249 D ; d'fia evxv^ things to be wished, but not expected, Isocr. 
79 A ; TToXiTeta r/ icar' evxT)" yivop-evT] Arist. Pol. 4. II, I, cf. 4. I, 
3. 3. a prayer for evil, i. e. a curse, imprecation, narpbs /car' 

evxds Aesch. Theb. 819, cf. Eur. Fhoen. 70. 

evxTlp.«v, ov, to be wished for, Hesych.,- — prob. by an error. 

£i)xi\os, ov, rich in fodder, Kamj Lyc. 95. II. of a horse, feeding 
well, Xen. Eq. i, 12, cf. Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 21. 

EUXip-fipos [r], ov, rich in goats, Anth. P. 6. 108. 

£uxXoos, ov, contr. -xXovs, ovv, (xAoa) fresh and green, epith. of 
Demeter, Soph. O. C. 1600 : blooming, Nonn. D. 4I. 15. 

fuX^Mpos, f. 1. for eyxXojpos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 2. 

ei))lfi-\6y\,ov , to, a prayer-book, Eccl., v. Suicer. s. v. 

6vX0(iai, Ep. 2 sing, ev^eai Od. 3. 45 : impf. tjvx'-'M^ 01 ev- : fut. 
ev^ojxai : aor. Tji^dpi-qv or ev— : the augm. never occurs in Ep. and Ion. ; 
in Att. Elms']., Dind., and others follow Moeris in editing Tjii- : — for the 
pass, forms v. infr. IV: Dep. (Akin to aux^a', icavxdoi.iai.) To pray, 
offer prayers, pay one's vows, make a vow, Lat. precari, vota facere, 
Oew, Beois, Hom. and other Poets, but also in Hdt. 7. 178., 8. 64, Thuc. 
3. 58 ; and c. acc. cogn., evx- evxds rots 6eoh, etc., v. sub eixv J ^^X- 
6e6v only in late Poets, as Anth. P. 9. 268 ; evx- '"'pos tovs Oeovs Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 2, etc.; evxds vwep tlvos irpos tovs 0eovs evx- Aeschin. 56. 
22 ; eiix- '(^tos to utter it in prayer, Simon. 43. 18, Find. P. 3. 3, cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 1060: — c. dat. comniodi, to pray for one, II. 7. 298: — 
Hom. is fond of joining jxeydXa or TroAXd eljx^aOai to pray aloud and 
earnestly, make muny prayers: — absol., Aesch. Cho. 465, Supp. 980. 2. 
c. acc. et inf. to pray that, Od. 15. 353., 21. 211, Hdt. I. 31, and Att.: 
c. inf. alone, eij\. OdvaTov (pvyelv II, 2. 401 ; t'l So/ceeis evxtodai aXXo, 
r) , . XajSeiv; Hdt. I. 27; or«oi' ISeiv Find. P. 4. 521, etc.: also, evx- tovs 
deoiis Sovvai not to pray them to give, Ar. Thesm. 351, Xen. An, 6. I, 
26; Trpos TOVS deovs hihovai Xen. Mem. I. 3, 2 ; rafs Movaais e'nrelv 
Flat. Rep. 545 D, etc. ; — in Soph. O. T. 151 2 (where the Mss. give vvv 
Se TovT evx^oSi P-ot, ov Kaipos ^fjv, tov Plov 5e Xwovos vpids Kvpijaat), 
we must read ov Kaipus ea (as monosyll.) ^tjv, with Dind., or ov k. rj 
(rjv with Meineke. 3. c. acc. objecti, to pray for, long or 

wish for, xpvaov Find. N. 8. 63, and so Att.; evxofJ-^fos tovt av ev^aiTo 
Antipho 141. 16; evx- T'v't ti to pray for something for a person, as 
Soph, Fh. 1019 ; also to pray for a thing from . . , as, toTs Beois TayaSd 
virep Tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10, cf. 3. 14, 3, Cyr. 2. 3, I. II. to 

vow or promise to do .., c. inf. fut., eijxopi.ai e^eXdav Kvvas II. 8. 526 ; 
Oeoiat . - euaTop-^as pe^eiv Od. 17. 50, cf. II. 4. lol. Plat. Phaedo 58 B ; c. 
inf. aor., evxeTO rravT drrodovvai II. 18. 499, and so in Att. ; in Att., c. 
inf. pres., rjij^oj Qeols .. dv d)5' epSeiv TaSe Aesch. Ag. 933. cf. Soph. Ph. 
1033. 2. c. acc. rei only, like Lat. vovere, to vow a thing, ttoXXSiv 

-rraTTjap-bv elfiaTaiv Aesch. Ag. 963 ; lepeTov, Suffias Ar. Av. 1619, etc. ; 
[XvXvov~\ trepl iraiSos Call. Ep. 56. 3. 3. the thing vowed is some- 

times put with /card, to vow to offer them, as if they were on the altar, 
evx. TOts OeoiS Kara iKaT6p.lirjs Plut. Mar. 26, 2. 294 B ; Kara viKrjTTjplaiv 
Dem. Epist. i ; cf. Interpp. Ar. Eq. 660. III. from the sense of 

vowing to do a thing comes a sense like that of avxeai, lo profess loudly, 
to boast, vaunt, ovtcu iprjal nal fux^Tai, ovveK 'AxiXXeiis V7]vciv evl 


yXafvpriai iiivei II. I4. 366 : — mostly not of emply boasting, but of 
something of which one has a right to be proud, raimjs roi -y^vfrjs Tf 
Koi ainaTOS €vx"j"«' (tvai 11.6. 211, cf. 8. 190; iraTpus S' dyaOov 
KOI iyuJ 7cVo5 ^vyi^oixai (Tvai 14. 113, cf. Plat. Gorg. 449 A; rarely 
without the inf., </c Kp-qraaiv ytvos evxofJ-ai (sc. dvac) Od. 14. 19c) ; to 
■warpodtv eK Aids evxoi'rai Find. P. 4. 173; Troprts (vx^rai fioos (sc. 
(tvai) Aesch. Supp. 313, cf. 19, 536 ; €v6€v eiixo/J-ai yevos Eur. Fr. 697 : 
— but also, 2. to boast vainly, brag, avrws (vxtai II. II. 388; 

c. inf., fux- Srjojcreiv Soph. O. C. 1318. 3. simply to profess or 

declare, t/cerrjs 5e toi cvx- (Ivai Od. 5. 450, cf. Find. O. 6. 88 ; ris x^toi' 
fvX^Tai rjSf [^dvai] ; Ap. Rh. 4. 1 25 1 : — cf. (vx^Taofxai II. IV. 
as a Pass., e/xol /xfrplais (iiKTai I have prayed sufficiently. Flat. Phaedr. 
279 C; Tj iravTiyvpis y . . (vxSeiaa, vowed, Dio C. 48. 32 : — but Soph, 
uses plqpf. rjvyixrjv in act. sense, Tr. 610. 
€VXop8os, ov, well-strung, Xvpa Find. N. 10. 39. 

evxopros, ov, of cattle, thriving on its fodder, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 

1. II. rich in fodder, fertile. Poll. 7. 184. 

€Cx°s, for, TO, (tvxofJ.ai), poet. Noun : I. the thing prayed for, 

object of prayer, fOxos Sovvat, upe^ai, TropeTv Tivt to grant one's prayer, 
II. 5. 285., 22. 130, Od. 22. 7, cf. Soph. Ph. 1202 ; €vxos dpeoOai to 
obtain it, II. 7. 203 ; ikeiv Tyrtae. 9. 36, Find. P. 5. 26 ; TeS«poi' . . 
fSxoJ diravpdv to take it away from him, II. 15.462. II. a boast, 

vaunt, fiikiov 5e 01 eSxos tdojKat II. 21.473, and often in Find., as 

0. 10 (11). 75 ; of persons, 'Avaicpeov, tuxes' 'Iwvwv Anth. P. 7- 
27. III. later, a vow, votive offering. Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43. 

e{iXp60)S, CUV, = eux/"70"'"0i, Antim. ap. Ath. 469 F. 

svixpTllxfiTeco, to be euxp'7/"ciTos, Poll. 3. 109., 6. 196: — 6uxpT)[ji.aTia, 77, 
wealth. Poll. 6. 196: — EvixP'nP-<i'''i.(TTOS, ov, moneyed, Procl. : — eiixp"?!- 
fiuTOS, ov, wealthy, Poll. 3. 109. 

(v%py\y.oviu>, = ivxpniP-o-Teo), Plat. Com. ap. Poll. 6. 196. 

etixpT)crTC(i>, to be serviceable, rivi for a thing, Polyb. 12. 18, 3 ; c"s ti 
Diosc. I. 6, etc. ; nvi to a person, C. I. 3800. 13 : absol., Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 129, C. I. 2270. 22. II. Pass., evxpV'^'^d'^^''-'- ^"^ 

Tiva to receive ass/s/o^ice through his means, Diod. 5. 12 ; vituTivos Pint. 

2. 185 D. 2. to be in common use, of words, Bust. 964. 21, etc. 
ei\p■^]a■^■r]^l,a, to, an advantage received, Cic. Fin. 3. 21. 
tuxpfjo-Tia, Tj, ready use, OKtvuv Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9: vtility. irpos ri 

Polyb. 9. 7, 5. II. credit, Diod. i. 79. 

€vXpT)crTos, ov, (xpao/jiai) easy to make use of, useful, serviceable, Hipp. 
Fract. 763, and often in Xen. (who has both Comp. and Sup.) ; irpos rt 
Plat. Legg. 777, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 5 ; (is ri Diod. 5. 40. Adv. -Teas, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1044 D ; euxP- ^X^"' "'P'^^ '''' Polyb. 3. 73, 5. 

eviXpoacTTOs, ov, =fvxpoos, dub. in Xen. Eq. I, 17 ; L- Dind. (vpoJOToi. 

e^xpoeco, to be of a good, healthy look, Ar. Lys. 80, Galen. 

euxpo^s, €S, rare poiit. form for (ijxpoos, hipfxa Poeiov kvxpofs Od. 14. 24. 

cuxpo'-i. Ion. -oir\, 17, goodness of complexion, a fresh and healthy 
look, Hipp. Coac. 127 A, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 5, etc. 

etixpoos, ov, contr. cvxpovs, ovv : Ion. eiixpoios, ov : cf. (iixpios : 
(xpoa) ■.—well-colonred. of good complexion , fresh-looking, healthy, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247, Xen. Lac. 5, 8, etc.: — Comp. -owTepos. Xen. Cyr. 8. 

1, 41 ; -ovcTTfpos Arist. Probl. 2. 30, etc. ; Sup. -ovCTaTos lb. 32. I. 2. 
in Music, (vxpoa XP'^I^"-'''''- Philochor. ap. Ath. 638 A. 

euXpCcros, ov, rich in gold, of the Pactolus, Soph. Ph. 394. 

eiixpcos, tx}v. = (vxpoos, Ar. Eq. 11 71, Thesm. 644, Lys. 206, Xen. Oec. 
10, 5 ; pi. evxptf, Arist. P. A. 4. 2. 2. of music, like cCxpoos, Plat. 
Legg. 655 A. Only used in nom. and acc. 

eux^'^'a-. V' good?iess of flavour, Ath. 87 C, 306 E. 

euxtiXos, ov, with healthy juices, jjiicy, Theophr. CP. 6. 11,15; of 
meat, Alex. Uovrjp. 4, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 62 C, Hices. ib. 282 D. 
Adv. -Xojs, Hipp. 598. 28. 

«tixijp.ia, Tj, = (vxvl^ta, Hipp. 412. 19, Theophr. C. P. 6. II. 4. 

ctjxijfios. ov, well-flavoured, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D ; irpus ttjv 
fSwSTjv eiix- Arist. G. A. 3. II, fin. ; Comp., Plut. 2. 690 A. 

cvxojXt). (€ux°/"°') Ep. form of evxV- ^ prayer, vow, ovt' dp' oy' 
«uX<u^^s eTriixeix<peTai ovO' t«aTO///37;s II. I. 65. 93 ; Ovitoci nai evx^^^^ 
dyavfiai 9. 499, Od. 13. 357 : €vxojKewv ovic eKkve ^olfios Hes. Sc. 
68 ; also in Ion. Prose, cf. fux'^'^'f' «'"os, and v. Protag. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
53, Luc. Syr. D. 28, 29. II. a boast, vaunt, Tifj epav ivx'^^al, 

ore 5?) (pdjxtv iivai apiaroi II. 8. 229: a shoid of triumph, tvda 5' afx 
olficuyrj Kai euxcuA^ -neXtv dvhpZiv 4. 450., 8. 64. 2. an object 

of boasting, a boast, glory, /tdS 5e Ktr (vxt^X^iv Tlpidf^o) Kai Tpeuai 
X'nrni€v 'Apyi'njv 'EXfvrjv II. 2. 160, cf. 4. 173 ; o /xoi .. evx- icaTd darv 
TrekeffKeo 22. 433. 

euxd'Xtp.atos, a, ov, boundby a vow, under a vow, Hdt. 2.63, who explains 
it by (ixojXds fniTekfovres ; used as translation of the Celtic Soldnrii or 
devoti of Caesar, Damascen.ap. Ath. 249 D. 2. cux- ^iai. Lat. ludi votivi, 
DioC. 79- 9- II. = eu/£Taros, yearned, longed for. Poll. 5. 1 30. 

evxtipio-TOS, ov, {xajp'i(aj) easy to separate, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 8. 

etr4;d[j.aOos, ov. sandy, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

£vn|/iri())is, i5os, 6, 17, with many pebbles, shingly, Nonn. D. 10. 163. 

ciivj/vKTOs, ov, easy to cool or chill, Arist. Sens. 5, 16, Probl. 8. 6. 

cvnj;viX€a), to be of good courage, Ep. Phil. 2. ig, Poll. 3. 135. II. 
ixjipvxd, farewell, a common inscr. on tombs, like hit. have pia anima!, 
Anth. P. append. 244, C. I. 2204, 4467, al. : cf. (vttXo^oj, (vrvxeoi- 

€vn|;iix"ns, e'j, {ipixos) agreeably cool, Hdn. 1. 12., 6. 6. 

euij/iixtoi., rj, good courage, high spirit, Aesch. Fers. 326, Eur. Med. 
402, Thuc. I. 121, al. ; opp. to KaKoipvxia, Plat. Legg. 791 C. 

ev>|/iixos, ov, (tpvxv) of good courage, stout of heart, courageous, Lat. 
animosus, Aesch. Pers. 394, Eur. Rhes. 510, etc.; to . . I? rd ipya cu- 
jpvxov Thuc. 2. 39., cf. 43., 4. 126 ; evipvxoTaToi Ttpos to fTtUvai Id. 2.^ 


— evw^ia. 621 

II: — Adv. -XttJ?, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 21. II. (jpvxaj) refreshing, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, I. 

eijco, ful. EUCTO) : aor. evca without augm. : (v. sub aiioi) : — poet. Verb, to 
singe, in Horn, of singeing off swine's bristles before they are cooked, 
fvoi Tf jxLaTvWfV T( ical d//.<p' ofieKoiaiv (ireipfv Od. 14. 75, cf. 426., 
2. 300 ; eves evdfjievoi tuvvovto hid <l>\oyds II. 9. 468., 23. 33 ; so of 
the Cyclops, rrdvTa Si 01 (l/\i<l>ap' dfjicpt Hal uippvas (vaev diiT/jiri Od. 9. 
389 : mctaph. of a shrewish wife, (vei aTep SaXov avSpa Hes. Op. 703. — 
In Luc. Lexiph. II and E. M. it is written evw ; but the Compds. &(j>fvai, 
erpevoi are against this. 
eviioStoj, to be fragrant, Hdn. Epimer. 250, Eccl. 

6uio8t]S, fs, (ofcu, uSojSa) sweet-smelling, fragrant, opp. to Svctworjs, (v 
BaXdfxw fvwSe'i II. 3. 382 ; (vwSfS eXaiov Od. 2. 339 ; dwhris icvirdpiaoos 

5. 64 ; evcuhiaraTos Hdt. 3. 112 ; then in Find., in Att. Poets and Prose; 
TO fvwhfs = (vwh'ia, Arist. de An. 2. 9, II; eucuSts o^dv Id. Probl. 12. 3. 

evKuSia, Ion. -it], rj, a sweet smell, Hdt. 4. 75. Xen. Symp. 2,3; in 
pi., Plat. Tim. 65 A ; but in pi., iho, fragrant substances, Diod. I. 84. 

€uu8idJo), to perfume ; — Pass, to etnit sweet smells, to be fragrant, 
Strabo 721, Diosc. 2. 91. 
euuSiJojjLau, Dep. to perceive a sweet smell, Sext. Emp. M. J. 193. 
evrcoSiv, ivos, d, 77, happy as a parent, fruitful, Opp. C. 3. I9 ; vrjSvs 
Anth. P. 6. 201 ; epith. of Demeter, Maxim, tt. icaTapx- 529. II, 
pass, happily born, Coluth. 281, Nonn. D. 14. I48. 
svcoSos, ov, sweet-sounding, yfjpvs Plut. 2. 405 F. 
euioXcvos, ov, fair-armed. Find. P. 9. 31 ; Se^id Eur. Hipp. 605. 
€tia)(ji,oaia, r/, observance of an oath, Hdn. Epimer. 205. 
«ua)(jiOTOS, ov, (ofivv/xi) observing oaths. Poll. I. 39. 
«viu)VT^TOS, ov, zvell-bought, cheap, Strabo 218. 

eicovia, 77, cheapness, Polyb. 2. 15, 4: — evicDvifoj, to hold cheap, Aq. V.T. 
eiitovos, ov, of fair price, cheap (Fr. d ban marcht'), Epich. 19 Ahr., 
Dem. 255. 12. etc.; <;)(A.o( Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4; edvoTOj Anth. P. 1 1. 169 : 
— Comp.evwvoTepos, Sup. -ototos, Dem. 255. 12, Plat.Euthyd. 304 B ; but 
irreg. -vtOTtpos, Epich. ap. Ath. 424D. Adv. -vws. Sup. -6TaTa C. I. 2483. 
ctnovvp.€0|j.ai. Pass, to enjoy a good name, Eust. Opusc. 141. 13. 
svicovvnios, a, oj/, = sq. II, Corinna ap. ApoU. de Pron. p. 136C. Adv. 
-iws, on the left, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1 71 1. 

«va)Vvp.os, ov, (6vo;xa) of good name, honoured, Hes. Th. 409, Find. O. 
2. 12, etc. ; evwv. x°P'5 the honour of a good name. Id. P. II. 90 ; S'iktj 
■ ■IJ-fj fii. not creditable. Plat. Legg. 754 E. 2. of good omen, 

sounding lucky, Lat. bene ominatus, opp. to hvawvviios. Id. Polit. 302 D, 
Dio C. 52. 4. 3. prosperous, fortunate. Find. N. 7. 70., 8. So; cf. 

Eust. 852. 5. II. euphemistic for dpiorepos (because bad omens 

came from the left, cf. Sffior, (v^avos, (v<prji^os, and upiarfpos itself), 
left, on the left hand, wXtvrjv ev. Soph. Tr. 926 ; evwvvfiov xeipos Hdt. 
7. 109; (vcDvvnov (sc. xfipos) Id. I. 72 ; KUTa Td ev. Xen. Lac. II, 
10; ds Td ev. irapeKKXiveiv Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 19 ; kwi tu ev. Id. H. A. 

2. I, 9; as military term, to evwvv/jiov Kepas Hdt. 6. Ill, Thuc. 5. 67, 
Xen., etc. ; to ev. (without Kepas) Thuc. 4. 96 ; of omens, opp. to oi 
56^(01 (pvoiv, Aesch. Fr. 490. 

cvicovv[j.os, 77, the spindle-tree, euonymus Europaeus, Plin. 13. 38 ; to 
ev. hevtpov Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 13. 
eiums, i5os, fj, {w\p) fair-eyed, or fair to look on, evinriSa Kovpijv Od. 

6. 113, 142, h. Cer. 334, cf. Soph. Tr. 523 ; ev. XeXdva Find. O. 10 (ll). 
90: — read by some as masc. in Ael. N. A. 8. 12, cf. Jacobs ad 1. ; 
v. sub evwifi. 

cucoTTos, ov, ^evujip, Eur. Or. 918, Dion. P. 1075, Babr. 1 24 ; ev. vvXat 
friendly gates, Eur. Ion l6n. II. seeing well, Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 38. 

cvcoTTos, o, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 256. 
tua'pto), (evupos) to be negligent, Hesych. 
s-ucopia, ?7, {iapa) fineness of the seaso?i, Longus I. 9. 
e\iu>p\.at,ui, = evaipeoj. Soph. Fr. 505; Fors. restored it also in Aesch. 
Fr. 17 (from Hesych. and Phot.) for the Ms. reading e^a>pid(w. 
eiiwpos, ov, (wpa) careless, unconcerned, tivos about a thing, Euphor. 
102. II. (wpa) evcopos yjj, fruitful land, Hesych.; evwpos yd/xos, 

Lat. maturae nuptiae. Soph. Fr, 200. 
evinyeiii, fut. T]<3a, etc. : — Med. and Pass., fut. med. --qaoixai Ar. Eccl. 
717, Plat. Rep. 372 B; aor. evajx']<yd;xr]V Luc. Cron. II; but fut. pass. 
ev(x>x'r}dr}croiJ.ai C.I. 2336. 11; aor. evcuxrjd'riv v. infr. : pf. evdjxyp^at 
Hipp. 679. 8, Ar. Lys. 1224 : — the augm. is never found : {ev. ex^J, Ath. 
363 B). To entertain sumptuously, c. acc. pers., Hdt. I. 1 26., 4. 73, 
95, Eur. Cycl. 346, Ar. Vesp. 341, Xen., etc.; of animals, to feed well, 
erjp'iov Plat. Rep. 588 E ; tcis vs Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3 :— Med. and Pass. 
to fare sumptuously, feast, evojxeovrai Hdt. 5. 8 ; ujs eOvaav Kai cicox'?- 
Orjaav Id. I. 31; evaix^fievoi, ffiaixTySfVTe! after dinner, Ar. Lys. 1224, 
Eccl. 664 : — c. acc. cogn. to feast upon, enjoy, Kpea evwxov Xen. C3T. I. 

3, 6, cf. Polyb. 8. 26, 10 ; evaixeTo6ai eiriviKia to hold a feast of triumph, 
Luc. Navig. 39; ev. 7d/uous, eopTrjv cited from Heliod : — of animals, to 
eat their fill. Xen. An. 5. 3, 11, Eq. Mag. 8, 4 ; Kaxpvaiv ivlSiov eitoxv- 
Hevov having eaten its fill 0/ barley, Ar. Vesp. 1306. II. metaph. 
of other luxuries, evajxovvres [auTovs] wv eiTeBvuovv Plat. Gorg. 518 E ; 
TToWd Kai TjSea .. evwxovv vfxds Ib. 522 A ; so; evwxeiv riva KaivSiv 
Xvycuv to entertain him with them, Theophr. Char. 9 : — Med. to relish, 
enjoy, c. gen., evuixov tov Xuyov Plat. Rep. 352 B; v. Heind. Lys. 
211 D, and cf. effriaci). 

«va)XT)T-f]piov, TO, a banqueting-house. Greg. C. 527. 
«vicoxT)TT|s, ov, b, a reveller, guest, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 1022. 
€vrcoxT|TiK6s. 77, 6v. festive. Gloss. 

cicoxta, -f), good cheer, feasting. Ar. Ach. 1006, cf. Ran. 85, etc. ; voieiv 
T-f)v evaix- to hold the jaake, C. I. 302S ; — in p\. festivities, Ar. Fr. 3, Plat. 
Rep. 329 A, al. 2. generally, a supply of provisions for an army, 


622 


II. mctaph., kvycav cua)X'0( feasts of reason, 


Polyb. 3. 92, 9. 
Anth. P. 4. 3, 6. 
eucuxiajm, = eicDxeo', Liban. 4. 107S. 

€iiili<]i, cDttos, o, 77, ((wi/') fair-eyed or yiizV /ooi on. irapeid Soph. Ant. 
530 ; (vuiTTa TTefi^pov dkicav send goodly aid (but Lob. Bvyarep Aios 
fvSnri, TTifiifiov d\Kav), Id. O. T. 189 : cf. (vuittis. 

«'4>S, Dor. for i<pri, v. sub iprj/J-'i. 

€(j)aav9T), Ep. for ifpavOrj, v. sub (palvai. 

6(j)aPos, e4>tt(3iK6s, Dor. for iipr^fi-. 

i^a,yv'\.t,u>, to consecrate, Tatpw re Kpvipai Kai toL w6.vt' e(payvl(rat and 
to perform .tII the obsequies. Soph. Ant. 196: — hence, lb. 247 (i:d<pa- 
■ytcTTtviTas a xprj), it is inferred that iipaywT^vaas is the concealed word. 
But perh. in both places a(p- is the true form ; atpayvi^aj being recognised 
by Phryn. in A. B. 26 (apparently) from the first passage, atpayviaar 
avrl Tov avifpwaai ical dvaOen'ai. 

((^ayov, V. sub taSiw. 

«(t)aifi.ao-crci), to make bloody, Oribas. 1 18 Cocch. 

€ct>atpeo[jiai. Pass, to be chosen or appointed to succeed another, Thuc.4.38, 
C. I. 1845. 93: — Med. to choose as successor, Lat. subrogare, Dio C.49.43. 
c<t>d\ios [a], ov, {d\s) =€(j>a\os. Phot., Suid. 

l<()(iX\o(j,ai, used by Horn, only in Ep. aor. 2 with plqpf. form IttS/Xto 
(cf. dvaTTaWoj), with part. €Trd\fj.evos, emaA/xefoj (v. infr.) : Dep. To 
spring upon, so as to attack, c. dat., ' hanponaiw ewdX-To II. 21. 140, cf. 
13.643; Tpdieffffiv kirdXiKvos II. 489, etc. ; ^TrdkiKvos o^t'i Sovpi lb. 
421, cf Od. 14.220; also, without hostile sense, c. gen., emdAyuei'os 
iwrraiv having leaped upon the chariot, II. 7- 15 ; Kvaae fxiv kirtdX/j.evos 
kissed him leaping tipon him, Od. 24. 320 ; of fame, Is AlOlo-rra^ iiraXTo 
Pind. N. 6. 84 ; — rare in Prose, km tov ovduv k<p. Plat. Ion 535 B, cf. 
Plut. 2. 139 B, Alciphro I. 10. 

«<j)a\(jios. ov, steept in brine, salted, Plut. 2.687 D: — €^aA/xa, to, in 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 6, is corrupt. 

€4>a\os. 01', (aA.j) on the sea, of seaports, KriptvOov t 'icpaXov II. 2.538, 
cf. 584, Soph. Aj. 192 ; 17 'i(p. (sc. 7^) the coast, Luc. Amor. 7- II. 
of ships, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D. 

k^aXou}, Dor. for i<prj\-. 

€<j>aX<ns. (oit, rj, a leaping upott, Arist. Probl. 16. 4, 4. 
€<{)a(j,av [(f>a]. Dor. for e<pdixr)v, v. sub 'prffxi. 
tcfiaixapravaj. Causal, to seduce to sin, Lxx (Jer. 39. 35). 
tcjjaficpos, f <j>a.p,epi.os. Dor. for k(f>r}^-. 

e<}>ap,i.XXos [a], ov, (afiiWa) a match for, equal to, rivalling, k(p. 
yiyveaOai tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 12, Isocr. 4 C ; to f<p. equality, evenness, 
Plut. 2. 617 C : — Adv. -A<us, Plut. Cleom. 39. II. pass, regarded 

as an object of rivalry or contention, e<]>aiJ.iX\ov Trjs ds rffv irarpiSa 
evvola^ iv icoivSi nda'i Keifxtvrfi Dem. 331. 10 ; etpafuWov ttol^iv tl Id. 488. 
13 ; OTTuis ((pajXiWov rj -ndai .. <pi\oho^iiv C. I. I08. 20, cf. 97, 1 20. 18. 

tcjjaiifjia, TO, = lipaTTTLS, Polyb. 2. 28, 8. 

€4>a|xp,aTiJu), to bind upon or together, Orib. 159 Mai, Soran. 
€4)ap.(jios, ov, sandy, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4. 4, etc. ; Schneid. vcpafi/j-os. 
ecjjav, Aeol. and Ep. for itpaaav, v. sub <prj)j.'i. 

«<j)avSa.vw, fut. -aSricro) : Ep. e-iriavSivco : — to please, be grateful to, c. 
dat., efioi 5' eiriavSdvei oCto); II. 7.407 ; 0ovXrjV rj pa 6(oiaiv itprjvhave 
lb. 45 ; Toiaiv 5' eiririvSave jj.vdo'i Od. 16. 406; aor. iirivabiv, Musae. 
180 ; c. mf., Ap. Rh. 3. 950, Orph. Arg. 771. 

e<j>a7ra|. Adv. once for all, Eupol. KoA. 28, Ep. Rom. 6. 10, Hebr. 7. 27, 
etc. II. at once, 1 Ep. Cor. 15. 6. 

e<j>a7rX6aj, to spread or fold over, awrov Orph. Arg. 1333 ; c.gen., Xicov . . 
yvTa yrjs k(paTTXijaas Babr. 95. 2 ; arrjOoi ktpairKwaa^ . . oxSrj'S Nonn. D. 
15. 9; c. dat., S'tKTva ve-rroSecraiv kcp. lb. 20. 3S5; kp^rixoTs xfipas Orph. 
Arg. 455- — Pass., tovs kiJ-wpoaO'iov^ iroSa^ k<fir)itXwa6ai Tais x^P"^' '° have 
the skm of the front feet spread over the hands, Longus I. 10; aicoTos 
k<p-qTr\aiTai Plut. 2. 167 A. 

64>a,TrXa)p.a. to, anything spread over, a rug, cloali, Eust. 1347. 40. 

€<j)a'TrTLS, i5os, 77, a soldier s upper garment, Lat. sagum, Polyb. ap. Ath. 
■194 F, Callix. ib. 196 F, Anon. ap. Suid. II. a woman's garment, 

Strabo 294: cL etpaix/xa. 

«4>aTiT0), Ion. fTraiTTw : fut. tpcu : — to bind on or to, iroTfiov hpd\pais 6p- 
yavov having fixed it as his doom, Pind. O. 9. 91 ; rl h' . . kyw Xvova av 
T) '(paTTTovaa TrpoaOiiixrfv nXkov ; what should I gain by undoing or by 
malting fast, [Creon's command] ? Soph. Ant. 40 (so avXXv^iv is opp. to 
avvdiTTiiv, Id. Aj. 1317) : iyvoi .. rovpyov icar' opyfjv ws k(paip(i€v To5e 
he knew that she had made fast (i. e. perpetrated) the deed. Id. Tr. 933; 
so in Med,, k-rr' dyxovrjv i]\pavT0 Simon. Iamb. I. 18 : — Hom. has also 
Pass., but only in 3 sing, pf and plqpf. k'jifiiTTai, -to, like Lat. imminet, 
is or was hung over one, fixed as one's fate or doom, c. dat. pers., Tpweaai 
KrjSe k<prjrrTai II. 2. 15, 32, 69, cf. 6. 241 ; TpweacTiv oXkOpov nelpcCT' 
ecprjiTTai 7. 402, Od. 22. 41 ; kfrjirTo Ib. 33; dOavaTotcriv Ipu «ai veiicos 
k<prjiTTai II. 21. .513: (in Eur. Bacch. 777, prob. v<pdiTT€rai should be 
restored from Chr. Pat. 2227) : — cf. kirapToM, kinKpijxdi'vviu. II. 
Med. to lay hold of, only once in Horn., iTiijv xeipeacriv k<pdipeai ■tjirt'ipow 
Od. 5. 348 ; then in Theogn. 6, Aesch. Supp. 412 (cf k<pdiTTa)p), Soph. 
Aj. 1 1 72, etc.; CTrei ye tovS' k<pd7rT0/xai tovov reach it, Lat. attingo, 
Eur. Hel. 556, cf. Pind. N. 9. 113. 2. to lay hold of or reach with 

the mind, attain to, Lat. assequi, tov dXrj9ov9 Plat. Symp. 212 A; k<p. 
Tivos ixv-quy, alcrOrjcrei Id. Phaedr. 253 A, Phaedo 65 D ; k<p. dix<poTv rfi 
t^uxj? Id. Theaet. 190 C; also, ktp. Xuyuv to touch upon, meddle with, 
Pind. O. 9. 19; ^rjTr]fj.aTa)v Plat. Legg. 891 0: to lay claim to, rivos 
Ib. 915 C. 3. in Pind. also c. dat. (like Oiyydvw, -ipavoi). to apply 

oneself to, kirkeaai, T€X"ais, KeXevOois faj^s 0. 1. 138, P. 8. 86. N. 8. 61 ; 
c. dat. pers., Inscrr. Delph. 18. 4. Hdt. uses part. pf. pass, with 

gen.. ei'Scos kna/xfievos possessed of a certain degree of beauty, i. 199, 


ubi V. Biihr, cf. 8. 10,^. 5. like Lat. contingere, to be connected 

with, Tivos Plat. Legg. 728 E: to resemble closely, Dion. H. de Comp. 
14. 6. to follow, come next, Theocr. 9. 2. 

tcjjaiTTcoStjs, €?, (c?So?) lilie an ktpairr'is. Phot. s. v. arroXds. 
tcfxlirTup, opos, V, also 17, laying hold of, seizing, pvalojv Aesch. Supp. 
728, cf. 412. II. one who strokes or caresses, Ib. 312, 535 (with 

reference to the name "Evacpos) ; of Bacchus, Orph. H. 50. 7., 52. 9. 
t<{iap[jiOYT|, T}, agreement, Plut. 2. 7S0 B. 

£<J)app,65a), Att. -OTTu, Dor. -octBm (Theocr.): fut. ocroj : I. 
intr. to fit on or to, to fit, TTtip-qOri S' 'io avTOv kv ivT^ai . . , tl oT 
kfapfxuaaeie II. 19. 385. 2. to be adapted or capable of adaptation 

to, Ttvt Arist. An. Post. I. 32, 2, Pol. 3. 4, 2, al. ; em tivos Id. Phys. 3. i, 
10, al. ; em ri Ib. 5. 4, 15, al.; o . . ndXtCTa kipap/xocras iroX'iTrjs kwi 
wdvTas TOVS . . TToXiTa; Id. P^l. 3. I, 8; k<p' eir' aXXrjXa to coincide, 
Euclid ; absol., Arist. Resp. 7, 6. 3. io befit, suit, [oivai'] k(pap/Mu- 

^ovaiv doiSal Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 B; trpos ti Plut. 2. 136 E, etc. II. 
trans, to Jit one thing to another, Jit on, put on, nuafiov XP"' Hes. Op. 
76; axotvo! [tovs dvOepiicasI Theocr. I. 53: — Med., ^evyXav k<p-qpnu- 
aaTO Anth. P. 9. 19. 2. to suit, accommodate, Tas dandvas Tats 

wpotTuSois Xen. Ages. 8, 8 ; tovs Xoyovs toTs ■npoaunois Dion. H. de 
Lys. 13; Xdycp p-tXr] Kai fitTpa. Kai pvOfxovs Plut. 2. 769 C, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 1004 : — k(p. Tl km tivos to adapt or refer it to . . , Arist. Pol. 3. 
2,3; Tl em Tl Id. An. Post. I. 7, 2 ; tl es Tiva Luc. Pise. 38 ; Xoyajv 
Te TTiaTiv .. k<papfj.6aai to add fitting assurance. Soph. Tr. 623 : — Med., 
XdpjxaTi Kai Xvttt) pieTpov k(pripfxdaaT0 Anth. P. 9. 768, cf. IO. 26 : — 
Pass, to adapt oneself to, tivi Clearch. ap. Ath. 317 B. 

€<j)dpp.oa-is, ecxis, 17, = etpapp-oyri, Tim. Locr. 95 C. 

€4)appoo-Teov, verb. Adj. one must adapt, tiv'l ti Polyb. I. 14, 8, Plut. 2. 
34 F, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6. 
ecjxip^avTO, Att. for ktppd^avTO. 

€<|)a4/i.s, ri, a touching, caressing, Aesch. 46 (in ace. e<pa:fiiv) : cf. IcpdirTaip. 

e4)ePSop,os, ov, containing I + f , Iambi, in Nicom. 118 : v. eiriTpiTos. 

€<()c8pa. Ion. 6-iTtSpT|, 7j, a sitting by or before a place : hence, a siege, 
blockade, Lat. obsessio, Hdt. I. 17 ; eweSprjv iroieTaOat Id. 5. 65. 2. 
a sitting upon, Lat. insessio, Plat. Polit. 288 A. II. a stable. 

Orac. ap. Phleg. Mirab. 3. 2. a base. Hero Spir. p. 183. III. 

a plant, = (Wn-oupis, Hesych., Plin. 26. 20. 

|<J)e8pdfa), to set or rest upon, ti tivi Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211, Heliod. i. 
2. II. to support, TTjv liaaiv tov itpea^vTov Id. 7. 8. 

tcjjfBpavov, TO, that on which one sits, oiov kcp. yXovTus Arist. H. A. I. 
13, 2; pi., Poll. 2. 184. 2. a seat, Hesych. 3. ktpeSpavov vpya- 

vov an apparatus for persons under operation to sit on, Oribas 120 Mai. 

c<{>€Spd.(o, V. sub etpeSpTjacro}. 

e(j)sSpeia, r/, a sitting upon, km SevSpeai Arist. H. A. 9. 9, 2 ; 17 km toTs 
wois kcp. Id. Incess. An. 15, 8. II. a sitting by, waiting for o?ie's 

turn, of pugilists, etc.. Plat. Legg. 819 B. 2. in war, the reserve, 

Lat. subsidia. Polyb. I. 9, 2. III. a lying near, 17 twv noXefiiaiv 

k(p. Polyb. 24. 12, 2 : a lying in wait, Lat. insidiae, Plut. Flamin. 8. 

«())6Sp«va), (e<peSpos) to sit upon, rest zipon, ayyos ecpeSpevov ndpa Eur. 
El. 55: to sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. 8, I. II. to lie by or near, 

lie in wait, of an enemy watching for an opportunity of attack, Thuc. 
4. 7I-, 8- 92 ; oTav iSoJixiv e<peSpevov<jav Tr)v Svvafiiv Isocr. 186 C; k(p. 
Tiv'i to keep watch over, as a prisoner, Eur. Or. 1627 : generally, to 
watch for, tois .. dyaOols kcpehpevoiv Dem. 61. 3 ; toTs icaipois tivos Id. 
100. 10., 135. 10; Tois dTvxTi/Jiaat tivos Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 2. 2. of 

a third combatant (cf etpehpos II. 4), Luc. Hermot. 40. 3. in war, 

to form the reserve, Polyb. 18. 15, 2. 4. to watch over, protect, tt} 

tov aiTov KopiSfi Id. 5. 95, 5. III. to halt, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, etc. 

fc()e8pTicraro), poet, for etpeSpd^oj, to sit upon, eSpys Coluth. 252 ; dpfxaai 
Nonn. D. 20. 36. 2. to sit by, tivi Anth. P. 7. 161, Coluth. 68. — 

Some Mss. give kipehp-qaaj, which was taken as a fut., and led to the as- 
sumption of a pres. kipeSpdai. 

ecjjeSpido), = foreg., Coluth. 15. II. trans, to set on a seat, Tzetz. 

Hom, 391. 

tejjeSpiftu, to sit or ride upon, in a game wherein the loser carried the 
winner on his back, v. Meineke Philem. 'E<peSp. 2 : — hence tct)€8picr|x6s 
or -laorjios, o, the game itself, Foil. g. 118, Hesych.; and «<j)eSpiTT]S, on, 

0, one who plays at it. Phot. s. v. iraXaiaT-q . 

«<|)cSpos, ov, (eSpa) sitting or seated upon, c. gen., XelivTmv e(pe5pe, of 
Cybele, Soph, Ph. 401 ; i'lnrov Eur, Ion 202 ; 7^5 ecp. OTpaTus Id, Rhes. 
954. 2. eipeSpov, to, a firm seat, bench, Hipp. Fract. 757. II. 

sitting by, at, or near, twv TrrjSaXiojv, of a pilot. Plat, Polit. 273 D; also 
c. dat., ffKTjvais Eur. Tro. 139; absol,, ^vvecrTiv ecpebpos lies close at hand. 
Soph, Aj, 610, 2, posted in support or reserve, eipeSpovs iTriruTais . . 
iirmjTas eTa^e posted horsemen to support horsemen, Eur. Phoen. 1095 ; 
cf. Polyb. 8. 33, 6. 3. lying by and watching, waiting on, toiv Kai- 

pwv. Tofs KOipors Polyb. 3. 12, 6, etc., cf. Call. Del, 125; c'c/i. /3/ov waiting 
upon his life, i. e.for his death, Menand. 'ASeXcp. 3. 4, often of the 
third combatant (a pugilist or wrestler), who sits by io Jight the conqueror, 
like SioSoxos, supposititius (Martial,), Pind. N. 4. 156, Eur. Rhes. 119, 
Ar. Ran. 792, cf. Luc. Hermot. 41 sq. ; Trpos ^acriXea fxeyidTOv e<pe- 
Spov dyavi^op-eBa Xen, An, 2, 5, 10 ; KaOdirep eip. d9XrjTfi Plut, Sull, 29 ; 
Kpdcraos. us e<p. yv d/Mpoiv Id, Caes. 28 ; e<p. tov dyuivos Id. Pomp, 53; 
so, by a sort of antiphrasis in Aesch. Cho. 866. piuvos wv ecpeSpos Siffaois, 

1. e. one against two, with no one to take his place if beaten. 5. 
generally, one who waits to take another's place, a successor, e<p. PaaiXevs 
(with no V. I. 'eireSpos) Hdt. 5. 41 ; etp. tivos Luc. Gall. 9. 

€<|)€i^opaL, Dep., chiefly used in part, and 3 sing, impf ; inf e<pi^ea6ai 
Od.4.717; iraper. l</)€feo Anth.P, 15. 13, To sit 7/pon, c. dat.. Sevopew 
kcpe^ofjievoi II. 3. 15 2; naTpos ktpe^eTO yovvam 21.506; S'i<ppa> etpe^eaOai 


Od. 4. 717, cf. 509; o'xffii' Ar. Av. 774; also c. gen., Find. N. 4. 109, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1001 ; (irt vwtois Mosch. 2. 121 ; ds avKov Anth. P. 5. 237: also 
c. ace, EvpuiTau iipi^ufxtvai Eur. Hel. 1492 ; tvx^ ■■ vavv QtKova' i(f>. 
(Casaub. vavoroXova ) Aesch. Ag. 664 : v. icaO'i^ai II. 2. to sit by 

or near, ivda 5' ap avrds e<pi^eTO Od. 17. 334 ; c. ace, ovS' 'ixojv fivaos 
..TO aiiv k(pf^ufi7]v ISptras (so Wieseler) Aesch. Eum. 446. Cf. ktjn^w. 

(<j)«i]Ka, Ep. for itpTjKa, v. sub i^iiqixi. 

I<|)eiti), Ep. for 6060), v. sub Icpi-qtii. 

ec^SKTiKos, 77, 6v, (eTre'xcu) able to checli or stop, Trjs KoiX'ias Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 E ; aiqirtduvaiv Diosc. 5. 126: — the Sceptic Philoso- 
phers were called itp^KriKoi, from their always snspetiding iheir judgment, 
and refusing to affirm or deny positively, Gell. II. 5 : v. evoxr] II, and 
sq. Adv.-Kois, Siob. Eel. I. 78. 

€<()eKTos, Tj, 6v, {iiT(-)(a>) to be held bad; to. ecpfKra subjects on wkick 
to suspend the judgment, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 55 ; cf. foreg. 

€4)-€KTos, ov, containing I + Vitruv. 3. I, 12 ; TdKO% 'i<p. when \ of 
the principal was paid as interest, = l6§ p. cent. (cf. k-naifiiXia), Dem. 

914. 10: cf. eTTlTpiTOS. 

€<i)6\icrcr(x), to roll on, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 368 : — Med. to trail 
after one, Nic. Th. 220 : — Pass, to be rolled up, Paus. 4. 26, 8. 
€(t>c\Kis, tSos, fj, the scab of a sore or wound, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 
€4)€XK6ofjidi, Pass, to break out into sores, Hipp. 1 201 B. 
€<|)6\kti.k6s, t], ov, attractive, Eust. 1 765. 10. 

(4>fXKiicris, 60)5, 17, power of attraction, Arist. Plant. 2.1.6: 6<j)E\KVo-- 
(Aos, 6, Eust. 52. 24. 

6<J)€\KviTTiris, OV, b, one who draws on, attracts. Phot., Suid. 

IcjjeXKucTTiKos, 77, ov, drawn or dragged after, suffixed, as, in Gramm., 
vv ((pfXKvcTTiKov. II. act. drawing on, attractive, ras ipvxS-i 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 52 ; tov v Eust. 52. 22 : — Adv. -kws, Schol. 
Luc. V. H. 2. 24. 

£4)6Xkco, Ion. 61T-: fut. k<pe\^ai Eur. H. F. 632 : but the aor. I in use 
is e<pet\icucra (cf. tkicaS). To draw on, drag or trail after one, lir. ras 
oiipas, of long-tailed sheep, Hdt. 3. 1 13 ; i-mrov kic tov Ppaxlovoskn. to lead 
a horse by a rein upon the arm, Id. 5. 12 ; vavs o)S itpiX^o) will take in 
tow, Eur. 1. c, cf. Thuc. 4. 26 ; i(p. ^v\ov, of a log tied to the leg, Polyz. 
Aij/i. I ; TO, orriaOia OKiXr] ecpe^Kovm em to. if.nTp6a9ia, of quadrupeds 
that do not go crosswise, like horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; i(p. to. iaxi-o- 
to draw them in, lb. 6. 2. to bring on, bring in its train (v. infr. 

m. 4), iroA.A.as k(pi\Kajv ^vfifpopas Eur. Med. 552, cf. Ion 1149, H. F. 
776 ; dWTjv Tiva a'taBrjaiv jxeTa tov XoyiUfiov Plat. Phil. 65 E. 3. 
to draw or drink off, Eur. Cycl. 151 ; also in Med., Luc. — Used by Hom. 
only in Pass, and Med. II. Pass., ((peAicofifVoiffi TroSeaai with 

feet trailing after him, of one who is dragged Hfeless away, II. 23. 696 ; 
TO S' €(p€\K€To fxeikivov 67X0?, i. e. sticking in his hand, 13. 597 ; 6 Xi6os 
. . fTTeXKo/jievos trailing behind (the boat) Hdt. 2. 96 ; ol e-rrekKOfievot the 
stragglers of an army. Id. 3. 105., 4. 203, cf. Polyb. 9. 40, 2. 2. 
to be attracted, h. Hom. 18. 9, Thuc. I. 42. III. Med. like 

Act. to drag after one, xo)Aa(V6( /cat k(pe\K€Tai (sc. tov woSa) Plat. 
Legg. 795 B ; raAAa Id. Rep. 544 E. 2. to draw to oneself attract, 

avTos yap ecpeXicsTai avSpa aiSrjpos the very sight of arms attracts men, 
i. e. tempts them to use it, Od. 16. 294., 19. 13 ; v5a}p kit' kwvTov Hdt. 4. 
50 ; /J-fj ■■ TOVTO) ecpeXKecrde do not seek to allure them by this argument, 
Thuc. I. 41; k(p. Tiva irpos t( Polyb. 9. I, 3; i<p. KaWti iravTas Anth. 
Plan. 288. 3. to draw 01 pull to, TTjv Bvpav ktpeKKvaaadai Luc. 

Amor. 16; irpocTTiOevai Trjv Ovpav icai TTjV nXfiv k<p6\Kea9ai Lys. 92. 
42 ; eip. ucppvs to frown, Anth. P. 7. 440 ; 6<^. narA Trjs Ke<pa\fjs to 
IjmTiov Plut. Caes. 66. 4. to bring on consequences, iroW' e<ptK- 

KtTai (pvytj Kaua. Eur. Med. 462 ; o /cat ffiSrjpov d7xo!'as t i(p. Id. Fr. 
364. 26; TovfiTtaXiv ov liovXovTai itp. Xen. Cyr. 8.4, 32; cf. supr. 
I. 2. 5. to claim to oneself, assume, aXKoTpiov k6\Ko% Plat. Gorg. 

465 B ; Movaav oOve'n^v Theocr. Ep. 22. 4. 6. to drag behind one 

as inferior, i. e. to surpass, Tiva KapTti Ap. Rh. I. 1162. 

e4)6\Kucris, 60)S, 77, {icpeXKoa) ulceration, Hipp. 1194G, in pi. 

e<J)€\^LS, 60)S, ?7, a dragging after one, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 6. 

6<t>6|x6v, Ep. for i(puvai, inf. aor. 2 of i<pir]jj.t. 

64)6vvi)(xi, V. sub kviivvvixt. 

€<j)-6^Kai86KaTos, ov, containing i + jf-, Plut. 2. 102 ! D: v. iiriTpiTos. 

€c|)€j-r)S, Ion. l-irejTjs, poet. 6cj)e|6iT)S, Orph. Arg. 325, 355 : Adv. : — in 
order, in a row, one after another, 'i^eaBai Hdt. 5.18; x^"?^"' Eur. Hel. 
1390 ; koTavai Ar. Eccl. 842, etc. ; TiavTes k<p. all in a row. Id. Fr. 47 ; 
kip. km ickpajs TCTa-yfikvat Eubul. Navv. 4, Xenarch. HevT. 6 ; cpaXayya 
Pa$os kf. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23; ra k(f>. Xey6/x(va Plat. Soph. 261 D: — 
used as a predic, i'v kf. 6 Xoyos 'iri Id. Polit. 281 D : — with an Art., ras- 
k<p. [TToXtreias] Id. Rep. 449 A, cf. Legg. 696 E ; 17 e</>. y<avia the ad- 
jacent angle, Eucl. ; to Ic^. jiext in order. Plat. Phaedr. 239 D. 2. 
c. dat. next to. Id. Parm. 148 E, 149 A, al. ; to k<p. tovtois Id. Phil. 34 
D ; kip. Toh dprjfikvoi; Arist. Pol. 4. 9, I : rarely c. gen., Plat. Tim. 55 
A. II. successively, continuously, without exception, esp. with 

TTas, as, k<p. iravTas Xen. Oec. 12, 10 ; Srjovv irdaav TTjV yfjv k<p. Id. Hell. 
4. 6, 4 ; TTjV 'EAAaSa iradai' k<p. apwa^etv Dem. 103. 15 ; j^f) ToTs aiTlois, 
dXXa irdaiv k(p. opyi^eaOat Id. 1447. 5. 2. more rarely of Time, 

rpei's Tjixipas k-m^rjs Hdt. 2. 77, cf. Lys. 156. 31 ; Tecraape? kip. Ar. Ran. 
915 ; Sis k<p. Call. Ep. 37. 3. tkere?ipon, afterwards, evOvs kf.Dem. 
236. 17 ; daeXOiiv . . Koi kipe^Tj; ., Kade^ufievos Id. 553. 14. 

ecfie^is, 601S, fj, (67r6XO)) = eTTto-xfCia, an excuse, pretext, tov S efe^iv ; 

= Ttvos x°P"' ; Ar. Vesp. 338. 

€4)-6TrTaKai86KaTOS, ov, containing I -I- -J^, Plut. 2. 102 1 D". v. kiriTpnos. 

€<j)-6Tra) : impf. {ttpeiTrov) 'E'p, i<ptTTov,\on. k^eTTeOKOv: {ul. kipktpw : aor. 
kirecriTov (Aesch. Pers. 552, the only place in Trag.), inf. fTrtfnrfrj', part. 
fTnarrwv ; v. infr. IV. To go after, follow, pursue, Tiva II. II. 1 1 7,, 


623 

12. 188; absol., 15. 742, etc. ; dyprjv kcpk-neaKov, ixdvs (jpvi9cts Tt Od. 
12. 330. II. to drive on, urge on, \i-mrovs\ ktpivoiv fiaOTiyi II. 

24. 326; and c. dat. pers., IlaTpuicXai tcpevf icpaTepwvvxas iTrnovs drove 
them against him, 16. 732 ; ecpeire, imperat., in same sense, lb. 
724. III. to follow a pursuit, busy oiieself about it, c. ace, 

0686 K ' kQijVT] Toaarjs va'/xivrji kcpemi <TTO/ia 20. 359 ; aXXoi 5' knl 
epyov eiroiev Od. 14. 195 ; TroXejxov ktp. Simon. 109 ; Tfp-rwXcLs Kal 
6aX'ias Archil. 12; oaia icai vo/xi/ia Ar. Thesm. 675, cf. Hdt. 7. 8, 1; 
ktp. @TjPas to administer, govern it, Aesch. Pers. 38, cf 552 ; k(p. napai- 
(iaaias to pursue or punish . . , Hes. Th. 2 20 ; kip. Blicav ^iXo/cTTjTcv to 
follow his ways, Pind. P. I. 97. 2. c. acc. loci, to search, explore, 

traverse, Lat. obire, Kopvipd,i dpicuv, of hunters, Od. 9. 121 ; Tred'wv II. 
II. 496; yaiav /cat liivOea Xi/xvrjs Hes. Th. 365 ; yrjv Kal QdXaaaav 
Luc. Tragoed. 267 : to haunt, frequent, of gods. Find. P. I. 57, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 384. IV. to come sjiddeyily itpon, encounter, Lat. obire, 

TTOTfiov kwiffirerv II. 6. 412, etc. ; OavaTov /cat tTuT/xov kiriairtiv Od. 24. 
31 ; BavHv [or -eeivl ical trlnixov kir. II. 7. 52, Od. 4. 562, etc. ; KaKov 
o'lTov kiTiaTreiv Od. 3. 134; uXkOpiov fjixap kir. II. 19. 294; ixupcnf^ov 
Tiixap kiT. 21. 100; reversely, atcui' ttpem fiopaifios Pind. O. 2. 19. — The 
Act. is rare in Att., v. supr. 

B. Med. kipknojjiai (in late Poets kcpeairoixai, q. v.) : impf. k(peirt6- 
fiTjv : fut. kcptipofjiai : aor. k<pe(nT6/j.TjV, 67recr7ro/t7;i' Pind. P. 4. 237, imper. 
kir'icrTrov, inf. kmairtadai, (also aor. I imperat. k<p€ipaa6w (v. 1, ktpatp-), 
Theocr. 9. 2). To follow, pursue, kiriairuixevos Tacpioiaiv Od. 16. 426 ; 
but nowhere else used by Hom. in hostile sense, which occurs in Hdt. 
I. 103., 3. 54, Thuc. 4. 96, etc. II. to follow, accompany, 

attend, Xawv 'iBvos kmatruixevov kot avTw II. 13. 495 ; kmairiaOai -rroc'iv 
to follow on foot, i. e. keep up with, 14. 521 : so in Hdt. 3. 14, 31, al. ; 
also, 6t' ol Tvxr) emmroiTo if fortune attend him. Id. I. 32, etc. ; (i X°P'^ 
ktpkuTreTO Ar. Vesp. 1 2 78 : — absol., opp. to ■qydffOat, Thuc. 3. 45. 2. 
to obey, attend to, kmo-nofievoi 6eov bjj.<pTi Od. 3. 215., 16. 96; kmcrtTo- 
jievoi ixkvf'i a(pS> giving the reins to their passion, 14. 262., 17. 431 ; 
TTi yvw/xr) Tivos kir. Hdt. 7. 10, 3 ; so in Att., l3ovXfi . . kmairkaOai iraTpos 
Aesch. Eum. 620 ; yvw/xats, iBovXev/xacn, tw SiKa'iai Soph. Ant. 636, El. 
967, 1037, Eur.: — absol., 0 kiriijiroixevos, opp. to b ireiaas, Thuc. 3. 43: 
— also to agree, approve, el Si .. , km 8' eairwvTai 6eoi aXXoi Od. 12. 
349, cf. Pind. P. 4. 237. 3. to follow an argument. Plat. Legg. 

644 D, Theaet. 192 E, etc. 

64>6p[i,-r)v6un,a, TO, an explanation, Theod. Prodr. ; -v€uo-is, t), Tzetz. 

IcjjepfiTjvevTiKos, 17, 6v, explanatory, Eust. 777. 57. 

6<))6p(AT)V6ijo), to explain further, Eccl. 

6ct)6pinji;o), later pres. for sq., Anth. P. 9. 231, Orph. L. 701, etc. 

t<j)6piTa) : fut. ^01 Aesch. Eum. 500 : but the aor. I in use is k(pe'ipirvcra, 
Ar. PI. 675, (in Theocr. 22. 15, for etpepirvaas [y] should prob. be read 
k(ptpiroiaas with Kiessl., or kirilip'iaas with Lob.) : cf. epirai. To creep 
upon, km xi^Tpaj/ Ar. 1. c. 11. poet, to come on or over, come 

gradually or stealthily tipon, Tiva Aesch. Eum. 314, 943 ; kir' oauoiai 
vi)^ kfkpird Eur. Ale. 269. 2. absol. to go forth, proceed, Aesch. 

Eum. 500; esp. in part, corning on, future, XP"''"^ kcpkpirwv Pind. O. 6. 
164 ; k(pepiroioa Kpiais Id. Fr. 96. 4. 

'E<^tcna,iajv,Td,thefeastofEphesianArtemis,Thuc. 3. 104, cf. Paus. 7. 2. 

€<()6cri|AOS SiKTj, i], a suit in which there was the right of e<peais or 
appeal to another court, Arist. Frr. 414, 416, Luc. pro Imag. 15 ; so, 
yvwais k<p. Dem. 78. 28. 

6<|)eo-is, 60)S, T), (kfp'irjiJLi) a throwing or hurling at, a shooting, y toTs 
PkXfdiv e(p. Plat. Legg. 717 A. 2. metaph. as Att. law-term, an 

appeal to another court, eis Tiva Dem. 1 301. 4 ; kir'i Tiva Arist. Fr. 416 ; 
TTfios Tiva Dion. H. de Isae. 12. II. (Itfi'eyuat) an aiming at a 

thing, appetite, desire, tivos Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 741 Gaisf., Plat. Legg. 
864 B, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 17 ; absol., Def. Plat. 413 C. 

6c|)6a-irep6Ca, 17, a keeping awake in the evening, Suid. 

€4>€cnrep6ija), {kuirepa) to spend the evening awake. Poll. I. 71. 

6<{)6'cnr6pos, ov, (kairkpa) ivestern, x^ipos Soph. O. C. 1059. 

6<j)ecnro(xai, late poet. pres. for ktpkiro/xai, Nonn. 

€<{)6(rcrai, 6'<j)ecrcrai, 6<{)€C7cr6cr0ai, v. sub k<p'i(aj. 

6(j)€0-Tios, Ion. 6iTi<TTios, OV Hdt., Inscr. Te'ia in C. I. 31 28: {ka- 
Tt'a). At one's own fireside, at home, diroXkaOai k<p. Od. 3. 234; TpS/es, 
kfeffTwi 'oaaoi iaaiv as many as have a home of their own, opp. to kiri- 
Kovpoi II. 2. 125, cf. 130; with Verbs of motion, dXX' kfil .. krpkoTiov 
777076 Saifiaiv (i. e. 67rt t^v koTiav) Od. 7. 248 ; ^\66j/ kcp. 23. 55 ; 
kfka-Tiov irr](ai .. cTKijirTpov (i. e. 67rt ttj kaTia) Soph. El. 419: — of 
suppliants who claim protection by sitting by the fireside, kirioTios kfioi 
kykveo Hdt. I. 35 ; iK€Trj; /cat So/iuv k(p. an inmate of the temple. Aesch. 
Eum. 577, cf. 669 ; KaOrjaOe SiofiaTaiv k<p. Id. Supp. 365 ; tov5' k(p. Oewv 
lb. 503, cf. Soph. O. T. 32 ; also merely of guests, kXBovT Is Sofiovs 
ktpfCTTiov Id. Tr. 262 ; often in Ap. Rh., k(p. kv fieydpoiaiv I. 909., 3. 
1 1 17, etc. ; also c. dat. pers., k<p. ddavdroiaiv dwelling with them. Id. 3. 
116, cf. 4. 518 ; c. dat. loci. Id. i. 117. II. generally, of or in 

the house or family, Lat. domesticus, irovoi . . Sofxcov kipioTioi Aesch. Theb. 
853 ; 6v/j.aTa Id. Ag. 1310 ; fiiaa/ja Id. Eum. 169 : dXaXayai Soph. Tr. 
206; ot/c6Tis Id. Fr. 744; 6iij'at Eur. El. 216; k^i-. S6/ioi the chambers 
o/<AeAo)/se, Aesch. Theb. 73: — Ion. eTrt'trTtoi', to, a household, family , Hdt. 
5. 72, 73 ; cf. kmaTios. III. Ofoi kip. the household gods, Lat. 

Lares or Penates, to whom the hearth was dedicated, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
416. 3 ; Zsiis kirioTioi or kipkaTios, us presiding over hospitality, Hdt. I. 
44, Soph. Aj. 492 ; k<p. 'i5pv/xa kv o'mia exo/f, of household gods. Plat. 
Legg. 931 A ; kiriaTirj (sc. kvXi^) a cup pledged to the gods of the house, 
Bgk. Anacr. 90. 

6(j)6crTpC8iov, TO, Dim. of sq., Luc. Merc. Cond. 37. 

6<i)6o-Tpis, t'Sos, q, {kipevvv/xi) an upper garment, wrapper, Xen. Symp. 


624 ' ecpereov — 

4. 38 , a philosopher's mantle, Ath. 98 A ; a soldier's clonk, Plut. Lucull. 
28 ; J. senator's mantle, Hdn. 4. 2 ; also a woman's robe, Anth. P. 9. 153, 
etc. : V. Becker Charikl. 441 E. Tr. 2. X'^ct/uur (<p. Ath. 2 15 B. 

€<{)eT€Ov, verb. Adj. of c^j't/^i, one ninst allow, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. 
t'ct)€Tir)S, on, (5, {etp'itjjM) a commander, Aesch. Pers. 80. II. 
€c|)€Tai, ol, at Athens, the Epketae, a court of 51 Eupatridae, said to have 
been created by Draco to try cases of homicide under the ''Apx'"" Baffi- 
A.Ei5;, Andoc. lo. 43, cf. Plut. Sol. 19 : after the creation of the Senate 
of Areopagus, which took all cases of wilful murder, the Ephetae tried only 
the lesser cases of homicide in the four courts of Delphinium, Palladium, 
Prytaneum and Phreatto, Dem. 643-646, Arist. Frr. 417-19, Poll. 8. 125. 

f4)CT(.K6s, T), ov, (i<pir]ixi) aiming at, rivoi Clem. Al. 661. II. 
actuated by desire, Theophr. Fr. 12,9 Wimmer : — in Gramm., destdera- 
tive, of Verbs in -auai, Lat. -nrio, Choerob. in A. B. 1277. 
€'<))eTivSa Tra'i^eiv, (Adv.) to play at catch-ball, also apiraaruv and cpat- 
vlvSa, Cratin. Incert. 25, who uses it with a pun on e<p€(ns, as Ar. pvms 
on iarpaKtvSa and ucTTpaicos. 

€<|)6T|XT], -f], (i(j>iriixi) poet, word, like tiprjuoavvr], a command, behest, 
II. 14. 249 (v. -nivvcrcraj) ; 0(wv wrpvviv etper/irj 19. 299 : — often in pi. 
behests, esp. of the gods or one's parents, II. 5. 508., 18. 216, Od. 3. II, 
etc. ; but in II. i. 495, ©erit 5' ov \t}6(t' ((perfiwv TraiSo? eoO : — also in 
Pind. P. 3. 19, etc., Aesch. Cho. 300, 685, Eum. 24I, Eur. I. A. 634: — 
also of demands, prayers, Pind. I. 6 (5). 26. 

tcjjeTOS, 17, uv, {kcpie/xai) desirable, Sdov ti Kai e<p. Arist. Phys. I. 9, 3, 
cf Plut. 2. 374 D. Adv. -Tois. 
(■^(va^a, = enevd^co, Plut. Marcell. 22, nisi legend, (vu^ai. 
f<jj6vpe[xa, TO, a discovery, invention, cited from Schol. Eur. 
€<j>cijp«o-is, 60)9, Tj, a discovering, discovery, A. B. 773, Ignat. 
€(j)€vp6TTis, ov, 6, an inventor, co?itriver, Anacreont. 41 ; KaKwv Ep. 
Rom. I. 30, Eccl. : — etjjevpeTiKos, rj, ov, inventive, Schol. Hes. 

l^jeupiaKo), Ion. eir- : fut. fipevprjffoj : aor. iiprjvpov or e<p(v- ; etc. To 
find or discover, find anyivhere, ft ttov etpivpoi rjiovas kif^evai re Od. 5. 
440, cf 417 (cf. tvp'iCKu} init.), cf Plat. Phaedr. 266 A : — mostly with a 
partic, hv 5' av ..Pooojvra e<p€vpoi II. 2. 98; Satw/j-evov^ 5' e5 TTavras 
((pevpojA-tv Od. 10. 452 ; rrjuS' dWvovcrau etpfvpofiev dyXauv Xarliv we 
discovered her undoing it, 24. 145, cf. Soph. El. 1093, Plat. Polit. 307 C: 
— so in Pass., p.T) (TrevpeOfj wprjaawi' Hdt. 9. 109 ; icKiTrrajv orav m .. 
efevp(9fj Soph. Fr. 669 ; 5pa>v iffvpiaicfi (2 sing.) Id. O. C. 938 ; itpr^v- 
prjuai KaKos (sc. wi') Id. O. T. I421, cf. Ant. 281; SciAos wv f<p7]vp(07]! 
i'.ur. Supp. 319. 2. to discover besides, v. 1. Od. 19. 158 ; rivl ti 

Pan;. 3. 12, 10. 3. to bring in besides, oaa 5' dv ecpevplaicT) [rd 

tcAtj] Xen. Vect. 4, 40. II. to find out, invent, of arts, Tex"!'" 

Pind. P. 12. 13 (and in Med., lb. 4. 466): ao(pws ecpfvpi^ &(rTe /xt} Oaveiv 
Eur. Ale. 699. 2. to find out, discover, ecpevpf h' aoTpiav fitrpa koI 

■rrfpiaTpo(pu7 Soph. Fr.379.8; xp"""^ 5iaT/)i/3as lb. 380; cf Cratin. 'OS. 3. 

€4>64'iao(ji,ai. Dep. to mock or scoff at, tivi, Lat. illudere, TfdvrjaiTi y' 
((pe^piocxivTai diravTi^ Od. 19. 331, cf. 370: V. icaOftf/idofiai. 

i<^i\\i(ji. to boil over again, Ath. 656 B ; cf. knoiTTdw : — Pass., f(j)iipfTai 
vh(xjp boils over, Pallad. de Febr. p. 40. 

€<J>T|Pai.a, Ta, {ijlSr]) the parts about the pudenda, Lat. pubes, Diosc. I. 3, 
Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 

«<|)T)Papxos, u, {((pr]l3oi, dpx<a) an overseer of the youth, a magistrate in 
some Greek cities, as Edessa. C. I. 1997 c (add.) ; Cyzicus, 3660, etc. ; 
V. Arr. Epict. 3. 1 , 34., 7. 1 9 : — €4)-r)Papxeu), to hold this office, at Beroea, C. I. 
I957(?'(add.); at Teos, 3085-6; at Philadelphia, 3421 ; at Cyzicus, 3665. 
€<j)TlPico, Ion. €Tr-, to come to man's estate, grow up to manhood, Hdt. 
6.^ 83. Aesch. Theb. 665, Eur. Fr. 563. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12. 
f 4)TlPeia, 77, {iipr^Bivo)) puberty, man's estate, Anth. P. 7. 467. 
€4>if)P€iov, TO, a place for the youth to exercise themselves, Strabo 246 : 
hence as an architectural term, Vitruv. 5. II, I. 
6'(j)T|P€ios, a, ov, youthful. aKfjL-q Anth! P. 7. 427, append. 148. 
€<j)nPeva), to he an '^ir^lio^, to arrive at man's estate, Paus. 7. 27, 5, 
Artemid. I. 54: oi e(prjpevaa7'Te<: those who have become ifrjlioi, C. I. 
265, 272 B, 275-6, al. ; TO e^TjBfvov -= ot e(l>r]l3oi, Heliod. 7.8. 
t(^T]PTlTTip. ^po;. poij't. for 6</)7;/3os, C. I. 3538. 24. 
€<l>T]P(a,^ ^, =6</)??/3c(a, Artemid. i. 54. "fl. efi]PeTov, 2 Mace. 4. 9. 

«<t>Tr)PiK6s, r!, 6v. Dor. €<|)aP-, a, uv, of or for an 'ifr]^os, Theocr. 23. 
56;^ Tr)V . .Tp'ixav Ttjv ef. Ktlpas C. I. 2392. II. to ((pr)- 

0ik6v, 1.=€</>'?/3o(, Luc.Navig. 3. " 2. the part of the theatre 

assigned to the youths. Poll. 4. 122,' Schol. Ar. Av. 795. 

«<|)T]Pos, Dor. «4)apos, o, one arrived at puberty iji^rj), a youth who 
was 18 years of age. Poll. 8. 105, Harp. s. v. emSieTes ; (Xen. Cyr. r. 2, 8 
put the age at 16 or 17 for the Persians): on arriving at this' age the 
Athen. youth underwent his SoKi/j-aaia and was registered as a citizen 
upon the \r]^tapxucuv of his deme, Lycurg. 157. 18, v. Bockh de Eph. 
Att. (1819), Diet, of Antiqq. ; (Poll, and Harp, defer the registration 
to the age of 20) : cf. TrtpiVoAoj. 2. of a young girl, Basil., 

Hesych. II. a kind of cup, Ath. 469 A. III. a throve 

on the dice, Anth. P. 7. 427. 
«<f)T]Poo-OvTi, fj, the age of an ifrjjioi, puberty. Anth. P. 6. 282. 
t<J)T)P6TT]S, r)T0i, o, =foreg., Byz. 

€<j)T]Y«o(iai,, Dep. to lead to a place, c. dat. pers., esp. as Att. law-term, 
to lead the magistrate to a house where a criminal lay concealed, whom 
the informer durst not seize himself, Dem. 601. 20. cf 803. 15, Poll. 8. 
50; and the noun tct)T|7if]cris, i), was an action against one who harboured 
a criminal, A. B. 187, Suid., etc. 

€<j)Ti8o(Aai, Pass, to exult over a person, like k-mxalpoj, tivi Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 20 ; Qr]l3atots . . ((pr]a6rjvat TraOovtriv at the Thebans suffering, Dem. 
231. 2 ; kv'i Tivi Dio C. ; absol., Xen. Ages. 7, 5, Dem. 196. 21: — rarely 
in good sense, Aristaen. I. 12. 


ecpiaXXc 


e<j>T)Sw(o, to sweeten, give a relish to, season, ttjv Tpo<prjV Plut. 2. 668 
D : — metaph.. A0701S diaTpiti-qv i(p. lb. 514 F. 

i^T[Kw, fut. fco Soph. El. 304: — to have arrived. Id. Aj. 34, Ant. 1257, 
etc.; e^^Kfi' i7^6pa Thuc. 8. 61. 2. ocroi' dv yndpa ((prjKiri so far 

as it reaches, so much space as it occupies, Xen. Lac. 12, 5. 

€c|)-fjXig, iKOs, V, Tj, = tcpr]^o^, Anth. P. 7. 427. 

€<})T)\i.s, Ion. «TT-, (So;, also €<|)-r)\is, tSos, ■/): (t^Aos): — an iron band on 
a box's cover, Philo Belop. 63 F. II. in pi. rough spots which 

stud the face (from rjXot), or, acc. to others, /rec^/es (from ^Aios), Hipp. 
Prorrh. 105 C, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3, etc. ; cf. Nic. Th. 333, 158. 

€<)>T)Xos, ov, (^Aos) nailed on or to, Suid. II. ivith a white 

speck on it, u<pBa\/xus Ael. N. A. 15. 18 ; b(pOa\p.oiaiv 'e<p7]Kos Poeta ap. 
E. M. 714. 6. 

tcjjTjXoTTjs, >;tos, f/, a white speck on the eye, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 233. 

l<J>Ti\6o), to nail on, nail firmly : metaph., Toivb' etpriXcoTai TopcDs yon- 
cpos Std/jiTTa^ the bolt is driven home, i. e. it is irrevocably fixed, Aesch. 
Supp. 944. 

«4)T)Xa)T6s, T), uv, (i(pr)\um) nailed on. Hero Autom. p. 244. 

«<j)-qp,ai, pf. pass, used as a pres. (cf fip.a.i) : — to be set or seated on, 
to sit on, KXrjtSfaaiv ecprn^fvoi Od. 12. 215; 6p6vaj 6. 309; c. gen., 
TTuvTov 61VUS ((pTjfifvos Soph. Ph. II 24; — to be seated at or in, Sofioir, 
Taipw Aesch. Ag. 1 21 7, Cho. 501 : — also c. acc, (v. sub KaOii^ai) IJpira^ 
((prjixevos Id. Eum. 409, cf. 440, and v. e<pi^o)iai fin. ; Tacpov Id. Fr. 
158; — Pwfxla ktprifxivr^ = Haip.w (<p. Eur. Supp. 93. II. to act 

as assessor (cf 'e(p(Spos), IlaAAa; oi t' e<prjfj,ivoi Aesch. Eum. 629. 

€4iT)p.€pevTT|S, f>0, o, a daily watcher or minister, Philo 2. 4S1. 

6<j)T][x6p£iJii>, to spend the whole day in a thing, Polyb. 22. 10, 6; c. dat., 
Tofs icivovvoi! Diod. II. 8. II. to be president for the day, C. I. 5853. 

6<j>T|p,cpia, Tj, a division of the priests for the daily service of the temple, 
Ev. Luc. I. 5, cf. Lxx (I Para). 23. 6, Neh. 13. 30): called iraTpia in 
Joseph. A. J. 7. 14, 7 ; cf. Lx.x. (l Paral. 24. 4), Suid. s. v. 

«4>T)p,6piv6s, i], w, = sq., Alex. Incert. 34. 

€(})T|p.epios, Dor. «(t)ap,-, ov ; also a. ov Pind. N. 6. lo: {r/ixfpa): — on, 
for or during the day, the day through, ov Kfv e(prjfj.€pi6s fiaXoi KaTd 
SaKpv Trapeiwv Od. 4. 223: by day, opp. to /iCTa vvKTas, Pind. I.e. 2. 
for a day only, for the day, e<pT]fJ.€pia (ppovtovTes taking no thought for 
the morrow, Od. 21. 85 ; «^So5 (<p. lasting but for a day, short-lived, 
Theogn. 656 : — often of men, ecpTjfAepioi creatures of a day, Aesch. Pr. 
546, Ar. Av. 687 ; Ovard re «ai ifpafx. ^wa Tim. Locr. 99 D. 3. for 

the day, daily. d/xPpoa'ia Pherecyd. ap. Plut. 2. 938 B ; AoTpis (<p. hired 
for or by the day, "Theogn. 656 ; fxiaOu^ Anth. P. 7. 634. — Cf ifrj/jiepos. 

t<j)i]|AepU, (So5, 17, a diary, journal, esp. a military record, as Caesar's 
Commentarii, Plut. Caes. 22 ; so we hear of Alexander's i<p-qnipih(s. Id. 
Alex. 23, Arr. An. 7. 25, I. 2. a day-book, account-book, Plut. 2. 

829 C, Propert. 3. 23, 20; €15 Tas i(j>. cpiKoaoipeiv to profess philosophy 
for the ledger, Plut. 2. 999 A. 3. a calendar. = i)fxepokuyiov, 

Synes. XX. = e(pTiixepla, Joseph. Vita I. 

«<t)T|[Ji,6pov, TO, a short-lived insect, the May-fly, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 
26. II. a poisonous plant, Nic. Al. 250. 

e(f>-f||Aepos, ov. Dor. €4>ap,-, Aeol. t-n-d|Ji- Pind. P. 8. 135 : (rjfi(pa): — 
more common form of i<pT]iiipLOS, esp. in Prose, living but a day, short- 
lived, temporary, Tfp-nvov Pind. I. 7 (6). 57; Tvxai Eur. Heracl. 866; 
oXfio's ov 0(Paio!, dXX' e<p. Id. Phoen. 558 (ubi v. Pors.) ; €<p. aainaTo. 
Kai xp'y/'aTa Thuc. 2. 53 ; XPV'^^^ Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5 ; k(p. ical irpoirfTrj 
Plov Menand. TLapaK. 2 ; to k<p. Arist. Eth. N. I. 6. 4. 2. of men. 

k(pTj/u(poi creatures of a day, like ((prjf^ipioi, Pind. P. 8. 1 35, Simon. 
Iambi. I. 3, Aesch. Pr. 83; Si TaXas k<pd/j.epe Pind. Fr. 128; wcprj/xepe 
Ar. Nub. 223 ; cD <^iAoi /lat aT^x"^^ Plat. Legg. 923 A. 3. to 

f(p., an insect, perh. ephemera longicauda, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 16., 5, 19, 
26. II. for the day, daijy, wperSs Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; Tpocp-rj 

Dion. H. 8. 41; wpd^ei; Luc. Pseudol. 17; Sanavrj Plut. Pericl. 16, 
etc. III. <pdpfj.aKOV (<p. killing on the same day, Lat. venenmn 

praesentanevm (Plin.), Plut. Them. 31 : cf i(j>fnj.(:pov ll. 

€cf)T)p,cpov<Tioi-, wv. 01, they who live only for the present day, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 225. 

€<))T]p.i.6Xios, ov, less correct form of ^/xioXios, Theo. Smyrn. 24, p. 119. 

€(j)T]fji.ocnJvt), rj, (((jiiTjixi) = etpfTfirj, a command, behest, ovo' oi; Mfve- 
Aaou Itp-qiJ.oavvri's d/xiXTjaev II. 17. 697, cf Od. 12. 226., 16. 340; so in 
Pind. P. 6. 20, Soph. Ph. 1 144, Ap. Rh. I. 3. 

e<J)if)crGa, Ep. and Aeol. for '(<prjs. also used in Com. dialogue. 

i^-(]<TVXdlu), fut. affai. to acquiesce in a thing, v. 1. Polyb. 2. 64, 4 ; Ttvi 
Heliod. 6. 7. II. to be quiet, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. i. 8. 

€4>9dXeos, a, ov, (c^cu) cooked. Phot., Suid. 

€4>9ap[ji.«va)S, Adv. pf. pass, corruptly, Theol. Arithm. p. 43. 

fcjjGcos, a, ov, («i/'Oj) to be cooked, Nic. Al. 392. 

c<j>9-T)|j.epos, ov, lasting seven days, dvoxat Plut. 2. 223 A. 

I4)0-T)[xip,6pif|s, containing seven halves, i.e. 3^; esp. in metre, consisting 
of three feet and a half, of the first 3 j feet of a Hexameter or Iambic 
Trimeter, Schol. Ar. PI. 302, etc.: cf. -irevdrjfj.i/xfp'^s. 

i^diaro, v. sub ipB'ivoj. 

((()9o-Trd)Xiov, TO, a place where dressed meat is sold, cook-shop, Posi- 
dipp. riaiS. I. 

(cj)96s, rj. ov. verb. Adj. of 'iipoi, boiled, dressed, of meat or fish. Hdt. 
2. 77, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Eur. Cycl. 246, Ar. Pax 717, Ecphantid. 
'ZaTvp. I, Plat. Rep. 404 C, etc.; of vegetables, Antiph. 'A7p. 6; of 
liquids, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 8 ; of a hot bath, l(/)0o!/ [^f] . . Trfirolijicev 
Antiph. Incert. 9. 2. f(p9us XP"'^'-'^ refined gold, Simon. 64. II. 
metaph. languid, unnerved, Hipp. 1 1 25 E; and so the Subst. €<j»96Tr]S, 
?;toi, )), languor. Id. Acut. 392. 

*<{>i<iXXa), V. sub (piaXXcj. 


(<|)i<lXTt)S, 01), o, one who leaps upon, the nigkt-mare, Lat. incnbo, 
Phryn. Com. 'E<^(. 2, Strabo 19 ; Aeol. €TrLa\TT]S, Alcae. 129. 

t<()ia\TCa, fj, or €4)ia\Tiov, to, a Aeri 2(s?rf as a preventive of night- 
mare, Poeta de Vir. Herb, in Fabric, p. 654. 

E(t)i8p6b), Ion. eiriSp-, to perspire in addition to or after, TrvptTw Hipp. 
Epid. I. 941 : — to perspire slightly over the whole body or on the upper 
part only. Id. ; v. Foes. Oec. 

e<|>i8p'0oo, to place or set upon, Philo I. 21, Paul. Sil.Ambo 158. 

€(j)C8pio(ris, iojs, rj, superficial perspiration, Plut. Brut. 25, Galen. 

e<j)i.i|ava), Horn, only in II., and always in impf., to sit at or in, Sdirvco, 
aiSovariaiv 10. ^78., 20. 11 : — to sit upon, uttvos eni P\«pdpotcriv i(pi^a- 
v(V 20. 26 ; viiToiai-v itp'i^ave Mosch. 2. 108 ; c. ace, Bujicov Ap. Rh. 

I. 667: — later also in pres., Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, Philostr. 810. 
e())-i5co, Dor. €<|)icr8aj : I. Causal, in Epic aor. t(p€aaai, iipicr- 

aaaOai, to set upon, used by Horn, only once in Act., tovj jx iictXtvaa 
nuAovSe KaTaarrjaat Kat icpiaaai to bring me to Pylos and set me 
ashore, Od. 13. 274: — more common in MeA., ~fOvvaaiv otaiv icpetr- 
ffdn^vos having set [me] on his knees, 16. 443, (ef. II. 9. 455, where a 
fut. kcpeaaeadai is used) ; imperat., ecpeacra't jxi vrjos Od. 15. 277; and in 
tmesi. Is AijSvrjv jx kvt vrjus (taaaro 14. 295. II. intr. to 

sit at or by, absol. to sit, Horn, only in Od. and always in impf., €</>rfe 
Od. 3. 411 ; tvO' ap iipT^iv 19. 55 ; ivOa .. efi((aKe 17. 331 : later also 
in pres., Bapvi S' i<pi^^i Aesch. Supp. 650 ; wpa (cpl^oiaa yXfipapois 
sitting upon, Pind. N. 8. 4 ; virvos ■ ■ /SXecpapoiaiv (cpi^wv Mosch. 2. 3 ; 
wpus ojxij.' u.-)(\.v^ i<p'i^ii- Critias 2. II ; ajx(pl fiTjXois Nic. Al. 478 ; TTjvel 
ycLp k<j>'ia5ii. (Dor.) Theocr. 5. 97. 

€4)iT)(jLi, Ion. eir- : — of the Act., Horn, uses part. pres. itpius, fut. ((prjaoj, 
aor. I ind. e<pfjKa, Ep. i<p^i]Ka, aor. 2 imperat. e(pes, subj. ki/ielw, 77s. 77 ; 
(so, later, in the obi. moods the aor. 2 was preferred, ((prjs Soph. El. 554, 
part, ((pels Aj. 495, etc.) : — of the Med., pres. part. l</)ie/ievo5, fut. I<^J7- 
aop.ai : — he also has a 3 impf. i^Ui, as if from etpieco : cf. 'ir]fii. [_f(piT]ixi 
Ep., i(pXriij.i Att. ; yet Homer always uses kcptds, kcplei, k<pieixevos with T, 
except f(f)iei Od. 24. 180.] To send to one, TlpiafiO] ..'^Iptv ((pTjCco 

II. 24. 117; ecperjice p.e icaXe€iv sent me to call, Ap. Rh. I. 712. 2. 
in Horn. c. inf., to set on or incite to do, ^A.eos, ofrr' ecperjKf noXvtppovd 
■nep ixaX' diiffai Od. 14. 464; so, ^(p. rivd exSoSoTrijcrai, x'^^^'"^^"-'' 
(rTovaxrj<Tai II. I. 518., 18. 108, 124, cf. Pind. I. 2. 15. 3. of things, 
to throw or launch at one, os Toi irpuiTos €(pT]K€ /BeAor II. 16. 812 ; aWois 
€<piti ^eAea Od. 24. 180, etc.; €7x05, ixeXlrjv II. 20. 346., 31. 170; 
oiarbv ev't rivi Eur. Med. 634 ; i<p. x^'pas Tivi to lay hands on him, Lat. 
injicere manus, fivrjUTyprnv avai5€<Tt x^'-pas eiprjaai Od. 20. 39, cf. II. I. 
567, etc. 4. of events, destinies, etc., to se?id upon one, roTaiv 
atinka ttot/mov (tp^Kev II. 4. 396, etc.; 'Apyf'ioiat -noXvaTova KySe' ((prjKfv 
I. 445, cf. 21. 524; ixvqaT-qpiaaiv deOXov rovrov etpr/aoj Od. 19. 576; 
ToTffiv d(tKea voarov .. ,'6v /xoi Zetij ((perjKe which he hath granted me, 
9. 38 ; so, TrdvT iip-qau) /xopov Aesch. Eum. 501 ; r^Kvoiaiv dpaj ftp. 
Id. Theb. 786. 5. to send against, in hostile sense, tS) (TTpaTOiriScp 
Tr)v iTTiTov Hdt. 5. 63; rfjv ittvov eirt TOvs"EXXrjvas 9. 49, cf. Hes. Sc. 
307 ; (JTpardv €s ireSla Eur. Heracl. 393 : — also to let in water, (weivai 
rbv TTorajj-uv Itti r^iv X'^PV^ Hdt. 7. 130, cf. 2. lOO ; to vScop Iwl Tr)v 
iaohov Id. 7- 17'^ ; so also, i<p. aKTiva Q-q^ais Eur. Phoen. 5 ; dyeXas km 
Ttt xttJp'i Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2 ; ayav icpijicas yXwaaav did'st let loose, Eur. 
Andr. 954 ; opy-qv tivi kcp. Plat. Legg, 731 D. 6. to throw into, 
fs Xep7]T' €(prjK€v (jpeaOat /xiXr] Eur. Cycl. 404. II. to let go, 
loosen, esp. the rein, Lat. remittere, e<p. nal x'^^aaai rds r/vlas toTs 
Xuyois Plat. Prot. 338 A ; naaav h<pds uOuvrjv [rat dvifia/] Anth. P. 10. 
I, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 934 : — hence, b. to give up, yield, Lat. concedere, 
TIVI rriv riyfpioviav Thuc. I. 95; -ndvO' eiptvTfS TjSovrj Eur. Fr. 568; 
rdXXa tois SovXois Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 19: v. sub xf''p'°^- °- 'nf. 
to permit, allow, Tiui FoieiV tj Hdt. 1.9^,3. 113; tivi irav X4yetv Soph. 
El. 631 ; rjv ((pfi? 1J.01 (sc. XeyeLv) lb. 554, cf. 556, 649; c. acc. et inf., 
Toiis veaiTepovs lip' hiuiictiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 24: — Pass., 'npiOiiatTai 
Tivt, c. inf., Luc. pro Imaa:g. 24. d. to command, Pind. I. 2. 13: 
V. infr. B. 2. to give up, leave as a prey, ecpfjKev eXXots IxOvaiv 
Sia<p0opdv Soph. Aj. 1297, cf. 495 : — then, seemingly intr. (sub. kavTov), 
to give oneself up to, ovpiq a fair wind, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; iaxvpS yeXwri 
Rep. 388 E ; Trj ySovrj Tim. 59 C : v. S'lSaj/xt IV. " III. to put 
the male to the female, Lat. admittere, Hdt. 3. 85., 4. 30, Arist. H. A. 
9.47, I. IV. as law-term, to leave to another to decide, h'iKas l<p. 
(IS Tiva Dem. T017. 27., 1024. 22 ; htp. Tivd es to Sifcaarripiov to refer 
him to . . , Id. 913. 33 ; ToiaCTa eh tTfpov oik. Luc. Hermot. 30: — and 
absol. (sub. iavrov) to appeal, eiV tovs diKaards Dem. 862. 5, cf. 1017. 
25 ; itri Tiva Luc. Bis Acc. 4; d-wo tlvos Dio C. 64. 2, cf. 37. 27 : cf. 
icpirrjs, ((peats. 

B. Med. to lay one's command or behest upon (v. ((peTfxrj, ((pri/xo- 
ffvvi]), vp.ewv 5' dvSpl eKaaTai ((ptifxevos TaSe elpai Od. 13. 7, cf. U. 23. 
82., 24. 300 ; e-JTiaToXds as (xoi vaTrjp kcpeiTo Aesch. Pr. 4 ; Trpos ti tovt 
((pleaat; Soph. O. T. 766: — c. inf., etp. tivi -rroieiv ti Id. El. Illl, Ar. 
Vesp. 242 ; i(pUiJ.aL xalpeiv ae I bid thee have thy will. Soph. Aj. 112, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 1039 ' absol., oij kfUaat Id. Pers. 228, cf. Eur. I. T. 
1483 ; ((p. €S AaiteSalfiova to send orders to .. , Thuc. 4. 108. 2. 
to allow or permit one to do, Kapa repiveiv i<peiTO tZ OeXovTi Soph. 
Ph. 619, Xen. An. 6. 6, 31, etc. II. c. gen. to aim at, dyaOov 

Tivos Arist. Eth. N. I. i, i ; tuv irpoaumaiv, twv tixpeoiv Plut. Pomp. 71, 
Caes. 45. 2. to long after, desire, ti /xoi tujv Svacpupojv itpUi ; 

Soph. EI. 143; Ti .. kip'ieaai (piXoTi/xta; • Eur. Phoen. 531; dXXoTplcuv 
Antipho 138. 37 ; tuiv Kephuiv, dpxv^ Thuc. I. 8, 128, cf. 4. 61 : c. gen. 
pers., Xen. Mem. 4. I, 2 ; in Soph. O. T. 766, for toCt' Linwood sug- 
gested ToCS' : — c. inf., ujv . . aov ti>x«V ((pie/xai, aKovcrov Soph. Ph. 1315 ; 
if. ap^eiv Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; c. acc. et inf.. Soph. O. T. IO55. 


e<pltTT}]f/.i. 625 

«c|)Ct]ti, Dor. for ktplrjai, Pind. I. 2. 15. 

«<j>i.Ka.va), =sq., x"^"'"'' 5' em yrjpas i/cdvei Od. II, 196. 

C(j)iKVfO(j,at,, Ion. iir- : fut. ((plj^u/xat : aor. itpiicofxriv : Dep. : I. 
to reach at, aim at, c. gen., of two combatants, a//a h' aXX-qXcuv (cji'iicovro 
II. 13. 613 : simply, to reach or hit with a stick, fi5 ^dAa /xou iipiKtaQai 
TTdpdatTai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 A ; twv aXXaiv oawv av ((pticiaBai 
Zvvrjduiaiv Isocr. 280 B, cf. Dem. 800. 17, Plut. 2. 267 C, etc. ; crfevSovy 
ovK av ((piKoiixTjV avTucfe Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. I. 20; to. PfXrj i(p. dxpt 
irpos Tuv okottSv Luc. Nigr. 36. 2. to reach or extend, oaov o tJAioj 

(tp. Theophr. H. P. I. 7, I, etc. ; i(p' oaov dvdpijirwv pvTi/j-ij etp. Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 8 ; itp. (tti ToaavTtjv yfjv tw dtp' tavTov (poffco to reach by 
the terror of his name over . . , lb. 1. I, 5 ; i(p. is to XcrrTcTaTov to reach 
to the smallest matter, Luc. Jup. Conf. 19 ; oirou /xri Itp. i) Xeovrfj, vpoa- 
paiTTiOV .. TTjv dXojweKTjv Plut. 2. 190 E : c. part., itp. tpOeyyofxevov Id. 
T. Gracch. 18 ; itp. jiXitrovTa /xixP'- tivos Dio Chr. 2. 321. 3. 
metaph. to hit or touch the right points, Lat. rem acu tangere, tZ XSycjj 
itp. TUIV iicti Kaicwv Dem. 361. 25 ; itp. dpiOfiovfiivos Polyb. I. 57, 3 ; — 
so also with a Prep., is tol aXXa Xiytuv iirliceo dXrjOitTTaTa Hdt. 7. 
9. 4. to reach, gain, attain to, Trjs dpfTTjs Isocr, 3 B ; dvSpaya- 

6las Aeschin. 81. 10; tov Tpir]papx(Tv Dem. 465. 24, cf. 494. 3 ; and 
c. inf., itp. dieXOeiv to be able to . . , Plut. 2. 338 D, cf. Polyb. 1.4, II : — 
absol. to succeed in one's projects, App. Mithr. 102. II. c. acc. 

to come upon, like itpiKavoj, ei' tre ixoip' itp'iKoiTo Pind. I. 5 (4). 17; c. 
dupl. acc, i-rriKicrBai ixdaTiyi -nX-qyds tuv 'EXX-fjOTrovTov to visit it with 
blows, Hdt. 7. 35. 

tcjjUKTOs, 77, 01', easy to reach, accessible, Parmen. 42 ; ovK .. itpBaX- 
lioiaiv itpiKTuv Emped. 389 ; to jxiaov imnav itp. Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 13 ; 
itpiKTOs eiKOTi Xoytp Plut. Thes. i. II. itpi/cTOV ioTi it is possible, 

c. inf., Polyb. 9. 24, 5 ; uaOoaov itpiKTOV to the best of one's power, Lat. 
pro virili, Arist. Mund. 1,6; ujs ovk ^v itpiKTa avTOts Ael. N. A. 5. 7 ; 
iv itpiKTw within reach, Theophr. Lap. 25, Ign. 70; Iv itpiuToi t^s iXmSos, 
TOV tpiXrjaai Plut. 2. 494 E, 496 C ; dis itpiHTov iXBtiv to come within 
reach, Dion. H. 2. 38. 

e<))t[jLc(p(o, strengthd. for tfidpai, c. acc, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F; c. gen., 
Anth. P. 5. 269, Nonn. D. 14. 355 ; c. inf., Musae. 80 : — Med., Arat. 975. 

€<t>i|i.cpos [(], ov, longed for, desired, charming, delightful, agreeable, 
tpiXoTrjs Hes. Sc. 15, Th. 132 ; x'^po^ Archil. 18; v/xvos Theogn. 994; 
tpQTis Aesch. Cho. 840 ; y tIkvojv o\pis itp. TrpoaXevaudV Soph. O. T. 
1375 ; T7)c itp. Ko/xrjv Anaxil. Incert. 6 ; itp. dvSpdaiv ayprj 0pp. H. 4. 110. 

«<()i.opK6to, in Delph. and other Inscrr. for iirtopKew, C. I. 1688. 13, al.; 
v. Bcickh I. p. 808. 

«<j>nr-ira2|o[iai, Dep. to ride a tilt at, Xoyoii itp. Cratin. Incert. 131: cf. 
KaOmird^oixat. 2. to ride upon, iirl SeXtpivos Luc. D. Marin. 6. 2 ; 

sensu obsc, Artemid. i. 79. 

e<j)iinTapxCa, 77, a double ttrvapxia, consisting of 1024 horse, Arr. Tact. 

18. 4, Suid. s. v. itp'nriTajv. 

e<j)nrira(rTT|p, ypos. u, = imji-qTOjp, Apollon. Lex. s. v. ivi^uTopt. 
c4>iinrevtij, to ride against, to attack with cavalry, tivi Diod. 17. 

19. II. to ride upon, Babr. 76. 10 : — to cover the female, 
Opp. C. I. 390. 

6<|>iTrmos, ov, (i'mros) for putting on a horse, Kaaas Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6 ; 
TrrAos Plut. Artox. 1 1 (ubi itpi-mrftos) ; to itp. uTpwfxa a saddle-cloth, 
Lat. ephippia, Antiph. 'Itttt. i ; and without OTpw/xa Xen. Eq. 7, 
5. II. itpitnrios (sc. ipofxos), 6, the horse-course, a course of a 

certain length so called. Plat. Legg. 833 B. 

«<{)iTrTrov, TO, a car with one horse, Dio C. 63. 13, Poll. 10. 54, etc. 

f(j)i,iriros, ov, on horseback, riding, Eupol. Aly. 10, Plut. 2. 306 E, etc. ; 
'itp. 6Vt6s, opp. to oTrAiTCVoi'Tfr, Lys. I40. 21 Bekk. ; dvhpids etp. an 
equestrian statue, Plut. Poplic. 19; ftp. cIkwv xaXxfj Id. Fab. 22. 2. 
icXvSajv itpiTTTTos a rushing wave of horses. Soph. El. 733. 

t4)i-mro-T0^6TT)S, ov, o, a mounted archer, v. sub d/xtpiinTOTO^iTTjs. 

€<{)i7TTa[j,ai„ late pres. of iirmtTOixai, Mosch. 1. 16, Arist. Mirab. 119, 148. 

«<j>Co-Sto, Dor. for itp'i^to. 

l4)i(TT<ivuj, late form for itpltTTTjfxi, to set over, Tivd tivi Plut. 2. 233 
E. II. to stop, check, Diosc. 4. 16. 2. to attend to a thing, 

Polyb. II. 2, 5. 

c4>io-TT)(jii, Ion. liT-: A. Causal in pres., impf., fut., and aor. 

I : 1. to set or place upon, tI tivi Thuc. 2. 75 ! i-ni tivos 

Plat. Criti. 116 A; ti em tivi Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7; ti eTr; ti Dem. 1029. 
29 : metaph., itp. fxoTpav /3ia), Lat. fjnem imponere vitae. Plat. Rep. 498 
C ; dvay/crjv Tivi Dion. H. I. 16. II. to set over, Lat. praeficere, 

fx' 'A-ndXXaiv twS' iTretTTTjaev TeXet Aesch. Ag. 1 202 ; itpidTavai tpvXaica 
l3ot Id. Supp. 303; e<^. Tiva vnapxov Tttri Hdt. 5. 27; tiTpaTTjy&v t^ 
aTpaToveStp Plat. Ale I. 122 B, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 15; Tivd. tois wpaynaat 
Isocr. 20 B ; TraiSayaiyovs iireuTrjafV avTois Xen. Lac. 2, I ; tuv v6/xov 
Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 2 ; eiri (Tvfifxdxojv Tivd Polyb. 2. 65, 9 ; Kvva iirl noi- 
fxvijv Dem. 807. 3; tivol iwl Tas evSvvas Id. 264. 7 : c. inf., iir. TtvoL im- 
fxfXeiaOai t^s evKoafxias Isocr. I47 B, etc. 2. to bring in, ij tvxij 

iTTKTTrjaacra 'Pcu/xatovs Polyb. 15. 20, 6 ; ^lAiTTTrof itp. tois irpdy/xacn to 
let him have a hand in the business, Dem. 351. 25. 3. to bring 

in. cause, occasion, KaTairXri^'iv tivi Diod. 14. 62 ; kIv^vvov tivi App. 
Hann. 55, cf. Syr. 10, Polyb. 2. 20, 7. III. to set up, estab- 

lish, institute, Tivi dyuiva games in honour or commemoration of him, 
Hdt. I. 167., 6. 38 ; c. acc. et inf. to ordain, prescribe, 6 vSfxos itpiOTTjai 
Kplveiv TOVS apxovTas Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 5 ; 'fmtjTrjaaTf qxdd facere debea- 
mus, Plin. Epist. 6. 31, 12. IV. to set by or near to, imoT^- 

aavTes kvkXiu to arjixa (=Trepi tA a.) tnireas Hdt. 4. 72 ; upovs itp. iirt 
Tr)v o'lKiav Dem. I029. 29 ; Ti)v ipdXayya TOVTOts KaTomv itp. Polyb. I. 
33, 6, cf. 26, 14. V. to stop, make halt, Lat. inhibere, imtjTrj- 

(Tai TO ffTpaTfvfxa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 18 ; Ti)v 6S6v, Ti)v iroptiav Diod. 17. 

S s 


626 


e(pi(TTOpea) — ecpopdo). 


112, Plut. Cim. r; tovs iVn-eor rov rrpocrai Arr. 5. 16, I ; k<p. t^v op/xrjv 
to check it, Polyb. 16. 34, 2 ; t^i/ Sirj-yrjaiv to interrupt it. Id. 7. 12, I : 
— absoL, kmaTTjCas (sc. cai/roy, rbv i-nirov) having halted, Xen. An. I. 

8, 15' VI. l(pl(JTrini TTjV yvwfirjv icara ri to fix one's mind upon 
it, attend to it, Isocr. 203 B; r-qv diavoiav Trepi rcvoi Arist. Metaph. I. 
6, 2 ; rTjv OK^ipiv Trep't tivos lb. 13. 2, 19 ; tov \6yov Id. de Juvent. 6, 
4; TOi/ yovv Tivi Diod. 12. l; avTov emaT'fiaas cm ti Arist. Top. 5. 5, 
9 : — then, fTnarfjaai absol., like Trpoaix^tv, io give attention, tovtois 
imaT-qaavTes Id. Mund. I, 5; Trepi tivos Id. Gen. et Coir. I. 2, 2 ; 
TTep'i Ti H. A. I. I, 12 ; im ti Polyb. I. 65, 5, etc. ; kTriaTqaaai fxaWov 
KeKTtov one must speak with more care and acctiracy, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 
12, cf. Eth. N. 6. 12, 8, al. (hence the words iTr'iaraiJ.ai, kiriffTrjfir], qq. 
V.) ; cf. B. V. 2. c. acc. pers. to arrest the attentioji of, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 17- I, etc. ; ImOTriaai Tiva ent ri to call his attention to. Polyb. 

2. 61, II., 4. 34, 9. 

B. intr. in Med. and Pass., €<;)i(TTa/ia(, aor. I lirto'Tafl);!' (Soph. Fr. 708, 
Eur. Hipp. 819, I. T. 137.5), wit'i pf- P'qpf- ^"d aor. 2 act. : (the Causal 
tenses are not found in Hom., the Pass, only in impf itp'iaTaro, II. 11. 
644; elsewhere always aor. 2 or pf act.). To stand upoti, reixos .. 
pvar ((pearaoTfS II. 18. 515 ; irvpyw ((pearrjicfi 6. 373 ; 5l<pp<ii (ipeara- 
OTOS 17. 609, etc.; kniaTr] Pr]\ai (iri Xidivcp II. 23. 201 ; . - iinaTaditaa 
opOrj Arist. Metaph. 8. 9, 5 ; ktri ras . . crxeSi'as Polyb. 3. 46, 8. 2. 
to he imposed upon, jxuxPwv rwv ((peaTwrajv (ftoi Soph. Tr. 1 1 70, cf. 
O. T. 777. 3. to stand on the top or surface, to emard/KVOv tov 
ydXaxTOi, i. e. cream, Hdt. 4. 2 ; XivaporrjTis dva iirtaTa/xa'ai Hipp. 40. 
52; oppos eficTTaTat ydXaicTt Diosc. I. 96 ; so of vapour, to form. Arist. 
de Juvent. 5, 2. II. to be set over, Lat. praeesse. fflffTaTat 
TTvXais Aesch. Theb. 538 ; o?os t€ iroWots TrpoPaTiots e<pe(jTdvai Ar. 
Vesp. 955; oioi vwv icpiOTaat a/cowol Soph. Aj. 945; ewl tivi Xen. Hier. 

9, 5 ; em tivos Plat. Rep. 460 B, Dem. 436. 28 ; rarely c. gen,, tov 
eTTecTTfZTa TTjs Siwpvxos Hdt. 7. 117; oVoi 6eov XP'OI^"-^'^" e^fOTaffav 
Eur. Andr. 1058 : — absol., ottt/ av kmaToiVTai wherever they are in com- 
mand, Thuc. 6. 72 ; esp. in part., o ecpecTTqicdis the person in authority, 
the officer in command, Xen. Oec. 21,9; 0/ €(f>eaTuiT(s, Ion. ot iirMTe- 
aiTfs, Hdt. 2. 148., 4. 84, Soph. Aj. 1072 ; ot icpeoT^KoTes Xen. Mem. 

3. 5, 19; oi k^icTTd/xwot lb. 3. 5, 21. III. to stand by or 
near, a>s ttvkvoi etpeaTaaav aWrjXoifTi II. 13. 133 ; Itt' oLKpw Xf'^ci 
ecpeaTaoTes, e<p. -napd Td(ppcp 12. 52, 199; Bvpriaiv k<pl(jTaTO II. 644; 
so, k(p. vvKais Aesch. Theb. 538 ; i-nl Ty iroM Hdt. 4. 203 : im ras 
77-uAas, kni tols Bvpas Id. 3. 77, Plat. Symp. 212 E; knt toIs TTpoBvpois 
Id. Phil. 64 C : esp. of dreams or visions, to appear to, i'vdovTi iniaT-q 
ovupos Hdt. I. 34, cf. 7. 14, II. 10. 496., 23. 106; kmcTTrjvai vvktos 
Isocr. 2^15 E, etc. : — absol., Hdt. 3. 78, Soph. 6. C. 558, etc. ; ot Xk^qTes 
kveaTeuiTes Hdt. I. 59; o dvTiSiKOi i<f>eaTqici Plat. Theaet. 172 E, cf. 
Aeschin. 65. 5 : — of troops, to he posted after or behind, Karomv e-rr. tois 
erjp'iois Polyb. 16. 18, 7: cf. kmtrraTqs. 2. in hostile sense, to 
stand against, toi. (ppovkovTd IcpioTaaav dXX-qXoicri II. 15. 703, cf. 5. 
624; evda /livos tppoveovTes ((pearaaav Od. 22. 203, cf. 24. 380: to 
appear before, of an army, knl tt) ttoXi Hdt. 4. 203 ; em to ^aaiXeiov 
Isocr. 200 E : to come t/pon by surprise, Thuc. 8. 69 : e^alcpvqs etnaTas 
Toi's yiyvojievois Isocr. 167 D, cf. Dem. 66. 23, Luc. D. Deor. 17. i ; 
eh TOVS oxXovs Isocr. 372 D. 3. metaph., of events, to impend, be 
at hand, Lat. instare, Krjpes ecpeaTaaiv BavaToto II. 12. 326; irpiv not 
rvxn ToidS" eireaTq Soph. O. T. 777, cf. Thuc. 3. 82, Dem. 287. 5 ; 
■rrepl tov BaaiXeojs . . 6 Xuyos ecpeaTqxe vvv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, I, cf Metaph. 
2. 4, I. IV". to halt, stop, as in a march, ecpiaTajievos Xen. An. 
2. 4, 26 (cf. A. v.); emaTois Trepie/^eiva Plat. Symp. 172 A: — c. gen., 
eir. TOV nXov Thuc. 2. 91. V. to fix one's mind on, give one's 
attention to, ff(payrj Eur. Andr. 547; em ti Isocr. 213 D, Dem. 245. 12; 
Tofr irpdyjiaaiv . . emoTavTes Id. 43. 20 ; imaTds absol. (sc. tois irpdy- 
;ia(7i) Id. 305. 9 ; ^id TavT eyp-qyopev, e<peaTqKev U. "JO. 16: cf. A. VI. i. 

C. the aor. I med. is used in causal sense, to set up, ra? Ovpas Xen. 
Ages. 8, 7 : to set, post, tppovpovs eneaTqadjxqv Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 19 ; TeXos 
imaTq(xaa6ai finem imponere. Plat. Legg. 802 A: the pres. is once so 
used, TOV ne T-qvh' 'eiploTaaai pdcnv; cur mihi sistis gradumi Soph. Tr. 
339 : — in late Gr., the pf. is used for to set over, Tiva tivi Polyb. lo. 20, 
5., 24. 2., 32. 9, I. 2. eTnaTqadjj.evos, intr., having been emoTdTqs, 
Inscr. Thyat. in C. I. 3498. 

€<j)KrTOpeii), to inquire or search further, Hesych. 
t<|)\a8ov, V. sub (pXd^ca. 

((|>oSc(a, T), {e(po5evw) a going the rounds, visiting the sentries, etc., 
Polyb. 6. 35, 8. 2. to guard, watch, patrol, Wessel. Diod. 20. 16. 

l4)o86»;Teov, verb. Adj. one must examine, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 198. 

€4)oS6UTT|S, ov, 6, one who goes the rounds : — a spy, Aq. V. T. 

e(j>o8«UTiKios, Adv. by tracing an argument, advancing to a conclusion, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 308. 

«<j)oSeija), to visit, go the rounds, patrol, to see that watch is kept right, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 24., 5. 3, 22, cf. kcoSoiv ; c. acc, ecp. (pvXaKas Polyb. 6. 
36, II : — Pass., e(poSeveTai the rounds are made, Ar. Av. 1 160, cf. Plut. 
2. 781 C: — in Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16, of an officer who yearly visited the 
Satrapies of Persia ; in Timocl. *(\o5. I of the yvvaiKOVoixos, whose 
business it was to inspect the avu-noaia and see that all was in order. 2. 
rarely c. dat. to superintend, watch over, ayuiaiv Aesch. Cho. 728 ; but 
Conington's suggestion ecpeSpevaai is very prob. 3. to visit as a 

spy, spy out, Aq. V. T. 4. metaph. io trace onwards, examine an 

argument, Plut. 2. 895 C, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 222, etc. II. to lie 

in wait for, Ttvl Clem. Al. 4. 

t<j)6Si.a, TO, V. e<p65iov. 

€<})oSiA2|<i>, Ion. (Tro8-, fut. dacu, to furnish with supplies for a journey, 
Lat. viaticum dare, dTTOireixTiovai eirohidaavTes ks Tds 'M-qvas Hdt. 9. 99 ; 


Tivd Plut. Cato Mi. 65 : — Med. to supply oneself, Ik tt}s iroXews Polyb. 
18. 3, 2: — Pass, to be supplied with, ti Lxx (Jos. 9. 12). 2. generally. 
to supply or furnish with a thing, avToiis dXKy icat ottXols Diod. 5. 34. 
cf. Plut. 2. 327. II. Med., c. acc. rei, irevTaSpaxi^iav eicdaTcu 

kfpodiaadjxevos having seen that five drachms xvere paid to each, Xen. Hell. 
I. 6, 12. 2. metaph. to maintain, promote, dpy'iav Plut. Solon 23; 

Tqv dire'iOeiav Id. Coriol. 16. 

t<|)68iov, TO, mostly in pi. e4)68ia. Ion. liroSia, Ta, (v. fin.) : — Lat. via- 
ticum, supplies for travelling, money and provisions, esp. of an army, 
ETToSia Zovvai, XafieTv Hdt. 4. 203., 6. 70 ; 81' diropiav kijtoS'icDV tois 
aTpaTevo/ievois Dem. 34. 10 ; cf. aiTqpeaiov : — of an ambassador's 
travelling-allowance, ktpoSt' ovk fx<u Ar. Ach. 53 ; k<p6Sia dvaXioKetv 
Dem. 441. 2 ; and in sing., x'^'o^ XaPdvTes Spaxi^as k<p6Stov wap' v/xZv 
Id. 390. 24, cf. C. I. 107. 35 : — generally, ways and means, mai?itenance, 
support, kcpdhia tZ yqpa iKavd Dem. 1 204. 2 2, cf. Ar. PI. I024 ; to Trjs 
(pvyqs !</). Aeschin. 24. 30, Plut. Arat. 6 ; Ta kip. tov TroXejxov Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 7; even, ktpoSia toTs ittttois Andoc. 33. 9 ; of public money, 
jj-ids ijixepns k<p6Sia kv tw koivw Dem. 690. 8 ; and in phys. sense, Td 
kv awpLaTi vTrdpxovTa k<p. Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 7. 2. less often in 

sing., evaePqs fi'ios fityicTTOv k(p. Epich. I52Ahr. ; dpyvpLov ti pqTuv 
exovTas k<puSiov Thuc. 2. 70; ovk 4'xa'i' ■ • ci f*^ iraiSa Kal oaov ecp. 
Xen. An. 7- 3^ 30 ; V X/"?""''"''''?^ •• Savp.aaTov kip. (iicu Menand. 'T/.ij'. i, 
cf. 'O^. 2, Incert. 251 ; Tqv 'lAiaSa dpeTqs ecp. voixi^cuv Plut. Alex. 
8. 3. metaph., =d(^op/.(?7, Dem. 917. 14, Hyperid. Euxen. 31, cf. 

Wytt. Plut. 2. 8 C. 

t<()o8os. ov. accessible, Thuc. 6. 66 (in Sup. -6)TaT0s'), Polyaen. I. 49. 

e<j)o8os, 6, one who goes the rounds, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16, Polyb. 6. 36, 6. 
Cf. eipoSevw. 

€<j)o8os, 17, a way towards, approach, Thuc. 4. 129., 6. 99; avToBev 
km TOVS TroXe/xiovs Xen. An. 4. 2, 6, cf. 3. 4, 41 : — in argument, eip. km 
TL Arist. Top. I. 12. 2. a means of approach, Polyb. 4. 34, 5 ; 

importation, Tthv kniTqie'iiiiv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3 : access for traffic and 
intercourse, commtinication. Trap' dXXrjXovs Thuc. I. 6; Trpus dXX. Id. 
5. 35. 3. an attempt, plan, method, Arist. Eth. E. 3. I, 33, Theophr. 
Sens. 60. II. an onset, attack, assault, Aesch. Eum. 376, Thuc. 

I. 93, etc. ; TOV UTpaTevfiaTOS Xen. An. 2. 2, 18 ; eipoSov iroteiaOai 
Thuc. 2. 95 ; Sex^o'Oai eip., opp. to cpevyeiv. Id. 4. 1 26. Plat. Phaedo 
95 B ; yvai/xqs fj.dXXov kipuSw rj iaxvos Thuc. 3. II : — e£ eipvBov at the 
first assault, Polyb. I. 36, II, etc. ; Tfi TrpwTr) kipoSw Dion. H. 4. 51 : — 
of ships, els uSciv aal eipoSov of burden and of war, Polyb. 3. 25, 4:— i/u/cti'- 
TToAoi ecpoSoi of the haunting powers of darkness, as subject to Persephone, 
Eur. Ion 1049. 2. an attack or access of fever, Hipp. 44. 3. 3. 
in Rhet. like Lat. insinuatio, an artful exordium, Dion. H. de Isaeo 3, 
cf. Auct. ad Herenn. I. 4 (6). 

e<|)oiTir), Dor. 3 sing, impf of ipoiTao}. 

€<j>6\Kaiov, TO, {kipeXKw) a rudder, ^earuv ecp. Od. 14. 350. 

c4)6Xkiov, to, {kcpeXKOj) a small boat towed after a ship, Moschio ap. 
Ath. 208 F, Plut. Pomp. 73, etc. 2. generally, an appendage, Anth. P. 
7. 67, Plut. Pomp. 40., 2. 476 A, cf A. B. 257. 

€4>o\kis, ?7,=foreg., a burdenso7ne appendage, tivi Eur. Andr. 200, 
H. F. 631, 1424. 

I<|)o\k6s, ov, (kipeXKoi) drawing on or towards, enticing, alluring, like 
k-nayaiyds, kcpoXKa Xeyeiv Thuc. 4. 108 ; c. gen., -rraiBos eipoXKov Call. 
Fr. 291 ; k(p. els Trappqalav Ael. V. H. 8. 12 : kcpoXicov, to, a bait, allure- 
ment. Id. N. A. 7. 10. II. requiring to be drawn on, a laggard. 
Ar. Vesp. 268 ; fiq trpuXeaxos nqS k<p. kv Xoyai not eager to begin, nor 
yet lagging, tedious in reply, Aesch. Supp. 208. 

l())0(jiapTca), fut. rjcrai. to follow close upon, absol., II. 8. 191., 12. 412., 
23. 414: c. dat., Ap. Rh. I. 20I, etc. ; rare in Prose, as Arr. An. I. 19. 

€(})0[ji.i\ea), to company with, live with or among, c. acc, Hermesianax 
5. 52 ; c. dat., Nonn. D. 5. 410. 

€<|)OirXCJa), to equip, get ready, Sopirov, Ser-irvov kipoTrX'iaaai II. 23. 55, 
Od. 19. 419 ; ZaiTa yepovaiv k<poiTXi^ufj.ev II. 4. 344 ; so in Med., Sopira 
T kipOTrXuroiieada we will get ready our suppers, II. 8. 503., 9. 66 ; also 
■q/xtuvovs nai dfJLa^av kipowXiaai Od. 6. 37, cf. 57, 69, II. 24. 263 ; [f^a] 
kfoirXiaaavTes Od. 2. 295 ; c. inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 1720. 2. to arm 

against, Tivd tivi Opp. C. 3. 244 ; and so in Med., '''Epwv vfi/xiv kcpo- 
TrXiaoixai Anth. P. 9. 39, cf Plan. 4. 15I. H. Med. in proper 

sense, to arm oneself. Is aywva Opp. H. 5. 61 7 : — to get ready to attack, 
XayiDOis Id. C. 3. 86. 

c<J)6pao-is, ea)S, 57, a looking at, view, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 21. 

l4>opa.TiK6s, "q, dv,fit for overlooking, ipyiov Xen. Oec. 12, 19. 

44>opaa>, Ion. 3 sing, eiropa, inf. kiropdv, Hdt. ; 3 pi. kiropeovai (Dind.) 
Hdt. I. 124: — impf. eipewpwv. Ion. 3 sing, kmxipa lb. 48: — fut. kirdtpo- 
fiat Od., Aesch., etc., Ep. also k-motpopai, v. infr. ; aor. I k-nuxpaTO Pind. 
Fr. 58. fin., kmiiipaTo infr. II; subj. kitdipavTai Plat. Legg. 947 C; — 
but the common aor. is kireiSov (q. v.). To oversee, observe, survey, 
of the sun, TrdvT kipopa nal ttdvT kvanovei II. 3. 277, Od. II. 109, etc. ; 
so in Trag., as Soph. El. 825 ; dnuaas kij>opS. cpeyyos deXiov, poet, for 
Scat ela'i, Eur. Hipp. 849 ; — then of the gods or divine Providence, 
to watch over, observe, take notice of, visit, Zeus ■ , oo'te Kai aXXovs 
dvdpwTTOVs kcpopa Od. 13. 214; 6eot . . dvBpwirojv vPpiv Te Kai evvo- 
jxiqv kfpopuivres 17. 487; Zcvis irdvTajv kcpopa TeXos Solon 12 (4). 17; 
ae ydp 9eoi eiropewcrt Hdt. I. 124; Zeis os kcpopa travTa Soph. El. 
175, cf. 825; Aiicqv irdvTa Ta tuiv dvdpwirojv kcpopdv Dem. 'J'J2. 
29, etc. ; so, Xip-bs (personified) fxaXOaicuv acp' kiroxpeTai Aesch. Ag. 
1642 : — of men, Ta Trpr/y/xaTa kiropdv Te Kai Sieireiv Hdt. 3. 53 ; Tas 
TToAfis Eupol. XpviT. yev. i; irdi'T' kcpopOiiv Kat SiotKwv Dem. 38, 12 ; ov 
pdSiov kcpopdv TToXXd tov eva Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9 ; dpxv ecpopaicra vepl 
Td (Tvfil3uXaia lb. 6. 8, 3 ; of a general going his rounds, Thuc, 6. 67, 


^ ecpopela — e'^ea-Kov. 

Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 59 ; to visit the sick, lb. 5. 4, 18 ; Saira kvoipuixtvo^ to 
attend it. Find. O. 8. 68. 2. simply, to looli xipon, view, behold, 

kmif/ofievos T'lTvov Od. 7- 324 ; tuaaTa rcbv av-^ypajiixaTcov to inspect 
them, Hdt. I. 48 : — often with a partic, (TTOip^ai . . (pevyovra^ II. 14. I45 ; 
KTtivoiJ.ivovs jivqarfipas Od. 20. 233; eiropa fiLV e^iovra Hdt. I. 10; 
€<p. Tous (^I'Xour tvSaifiovas -yevofiivovt Xen., etc. : cf. kireiSov : — esp. 
of evils, eiToipofifvos KaKO'tXiov Od. 19. 260, 597., 23. 19 ; 'Ayafjiifj-vovos 
ai <f>r)jj.' (irvipecrOat fiopov Aesch. Ag. 1246 ; tcL niXKovra Soph. Tr. 
1206, cf. Ar. Thesm. 1059, Xen. An. 7. i, 30:— Pass., oaov kipewparo 
T^s VTjffov as much of it as was in view, Thuc. 3. 104. II. to 

look out for, choose, rovs av eyuv kirtoipofiai, o'l 5i mdecrSojv II. 9. 167 ; 
emotpoi^ai TjTis apwrq Od. 2. 294; 6 fiaaiKiv^ i-mwiparo dpprj(p6pov5 
Plat. Com. 'E\\. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

<(|>opcia, 77, {kipopfvai) the office of efopos, the ephoralty, Xen. Lac. 8, 
3, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 55, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 19 sq. ; sometimes with v. 1. (tjiop'ia, 
lb. 2. 6, 17, Rhet. 3. 18, 6. 2. in Eccl. a bishopric. II. 

(ppos) a frontier, Hecatae. (202) ap. Strabo et Eust. 

(<j)Opelov, TO, the court of the ephors, Xen. Ag. I, 56, Plut. 2. 232 F. 

ecjjopeuci), = €(/)opdoj, c. ace, Aesch. Supp. 627, 678, Eum. 530; c. gen., 
Id. Pers. 7 ; irtpi tivos Luc. Charid. 10. II. to be ephor, Thuc. 

8. 6, Xen. Hell. I. 3, I. 

€<j)0pi.K6s, 17, 6v, of OT for the ephori, Xen. Lac. 15, 6. 

tcfiopios, a, ov, (opos) bordering on, 'Fajfj.a'ia>v App. Civ. 5. 9: — on the 
border or frontier, ayopa €(p., where the people of adjacent states met 
for market and other purposes. Lex ap. Dem. 631 fin., cf, 632. 24, and 
Weber's note ; k<p. iroXcis Aristid. i. 219 ; aTT]\-q Poll. 9. 8. 

«<t)Opp.a(vci>, to rusk on, hpojxo) Aesch. Pers. 208, cf. Orph. H. 33. 74 ; 
Tivi upon or against one, Opp. C. 3. 367. 

€(j>opp,acij. Ion. eir- : fut. rfoai : — to stir up, rouse against one, o'i fxot 
iipujpur^aav TroXenov II. 3. 165 ; os /xoi ecpopuriffas dve/xovs Od. 7. 272 ; 
lirop/xTjaat tovs Xvaovs set them on, Hdt. 9. 93 ; £ Kai Zeiis ktpopptrjaoi 
KaKo. Soph. Fr. 611; c. dupl. ace, vavras i<popixT}aavTa . . to -nX^iv 
having urged them on to sail. Id. Aj. 1 143 (legend, vavrais); c. acc. et 
inf., Orph. Lith. 26: — for Thuc. 3. 31, v. sub etpopnew. II. intr. 

to rush upon, attack, tlvi Eur. Hipp. 1275, P'ut. Pomp. 19, etc.; ivl 
riva Dio C. 36. 7; c. inf. to desire, Opp. H. 2. 94, Orph. Lith. 34: — 
in Xen. Hell. i. 6, 21, acpopfi-qaaaccv is now restored : — this sense is more 
fi-eq. in Pass. III. Pass, and Med. to be stirred np ; c. inf to be 

eager or desire to do, Ov/jids ((popnarai TroX^fi't^av rjSi fxax^cOai II. 13. 
74, cf. Od. I. 275., 21. 399, etc.: — absol. to rusk furiously on, 'iyx^^ 
l^opfxaadai II. 17. 465; mostly in part. aor. pass. etpopfirjOds, 6. 4I0, 
etc. ; aKOVTt €<popjxa6f'is Pind. N. 10. 129 ; ((popixrjeivTfs If tvos pu9ov 
Aesch. Pers. 462 ; and, simply, without hostile sense, to spring forward, 
rph nlv k<pojpfi-q6riv Od. II. 206, cf. Hes. Op. 457: — c. acc. to rusk 
upon, make a dash at, war dpvlOajv . . deroj aXdcDV idvos icpop^arai II. 
15. 691, cf. 20. 461 ; so, k<poppL-qaaa6ai akOXovs Hes. Sc. 127 : — rare in 
Prose, eiravaxc^pTiffavTas Kai ecpop/irjOevTas for purposes of refuge and 
sally, Thuc. 6. 49. 

c(j)opp.eu. Ion. t-ir- : fut. riaaj : — to lie moored at or over against a place, 
to blockade it, XaOibv tovs eiropfxeovras having escaped the blockading 
fleet, Hdt. 8. 81, cf. Thuc. 8. 75, Xen. An. I. 6, 20 sq. ; TTi^rj t€ «at 
vavaiv e<f>. Thuc. 4. 24 ; c. dat., k(p. rai XipLtvi Id. 7. 3 ; i-rrl ttj MiX-qTW 
Id. 5. 30; Iwi TO) Xifievt Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; evl tov aTo/xaros Polyb. 

1. 46, 5 : — c. acc, e(p. vavat TTjV aKT-qv App. Civ. 5. 72 ; (Thuc. 3. 31, 

i<popiJ.waiv avTovs, seems to be corrupt) : — generally, io lie by and 
watch. Soph. O. C. 812; i<p. roh Kaipois Dem. 30. 18: — Pass, to be 
blockaded, Thuc. I. 142., 8. 20 ; in 6. 49, Schafer restored ktpop/MaBevTas. 

i<^op\x.r], fj, a way of attack, jxla 8' o'irj y'lyver' k(popfj.ri only roo?n for 
one to attack, Od. 22. 130, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 108, Opp. H. 4. 623: — an 
assault, attack, l^opfiais Xa^fiv Thuc. 6. 90, cf. Goller ad 6. 49 ; an 
enterprise, Ap. Rh. 4. 204. 

e<|)Op[JLT]tris, (COS, 77, (((popfieco) a lying at anchor so as to watch an enemy, 
blockading, Thuc. 2. 89 (ubi v. Arnold.) ; means of so doing. Id. 6. 48., 8. 
15 ; l<f. irapexfif Id. 3. 33. Sometimes Ic^op/iKTjs in Mss. CL li<popjxos,u. 

€<t)op|i,T)TiK6s, Tj, 6v, capable of urging on, v. 1. Poll. 4. 86. 

e<j)opp.iJiij, to bring a ship to its moorings (op/xos), bring to shore, in 
Med., afj.(t>l TavTTjv Biva Anth. P. 7. 636 : — Med. and Pass, to come to 
anchor, eh ro-nov Thuc. 4. 8 : cf. kipop/xiai fin. : — in Med. also = €<popiJ.eoi, 
App. Civ. 5. 108. II. intr. in Act. to seek refuge in, 'iXacpoi 

TTOTapLoTaiv k<pupijitaav Anth. P. 9. 244, cf. 254. 

«4)opp.os, ov, at anchor, a'l vrje? .. e(pop/ioi ovffat Thuc. 3. 76. 

e(t>op|jios, 6, = lcp6pp.riais, Thuc. 3. 6., 4. 27 ; er i<p. TrXetv Id. 4. 32. 

64>opos, 0, (tipopaoS) an overseer or overlooker, guardian, ruler, arpa- 
Tias Aesch. Pers. 25 ; x<^P°-^ Soph. O. C. I45 ; a<pay'iwv Eur. Rhes. 30 ; 
tSiv TraidiDV Plat. Phaedr. 265 C: — as fem., Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. Ne'yue- 
ffis. II. at Sparta, ecpopoi, ol, the Ephors, a body of five magis- 

trates, who controlled even the kings, Hdt. I. 65., 6. 82, cf. Plat. Legg. 
692 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 17., 2. 9, 26, al. ; cornpared with the Cretan 
Koafxoi, lb. 2. 10, 6 : — also o( Magistrates at Thera, C. I. 2448. III. 
in Eccl. a bishop. 

€(|)Vppi5ci), io insult over one, ecpvPp'i^wv iXtro II. 9. 368 ; c. dat.. Soph. 
Aj. 1385 ; c. acc, Anth. Plan. i. 4; and so in Med., jiri '(pvl3piC,i<j9ai 
veiepovs Eur. Phoen. 1663 ; often with a neut. Adj. added, iroXXd i(p. 
Ttva. Id. Heracl. 947; to. Seiva tivi Id. Phoen. 180; ets dheXcpov oV 
e<pv0piaa! Id. Andr. 624 ; eipvlipi^ov aXXa Tf Kai el . . , they gave vent to 
insulting language, asking especially whether .. , Thuc. 6. 63. II. 
like emxa.ipeKaKeaj, to exult jnaliciously. Soph. Aj. 954. 

€(t>vPpi(rTOS, ov, wanton, insolent, Hdn. 6. I ; e(j>vl3ptaTa Trdcrxf"' W. 

2. 7. Adv. -Tojs, Plut. Artox. 30, Hdn, 2. 13. 
i^iyotrav, Alexandr. 3 pi. aor. 2 of <pevyai. 


627 


«4)VYpaivo(j,ai, Pass, to become moist, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 12 ; of the 
bowels, to be relaxed, Hipp. Epid. i. 948. 

fcjjvYpos, Of, vioist on the surface, Arisl. Probl. 9. 46., 23. 34, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 4, 7. 

e<j)v8(iTi.os, a, ov, in or of the water, Nvn(pr] kipvhaTir) Ap. Rh. i. 1229. 
€cj)vi5p£tico, to water, ti Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, l. 
{'(jjvSpids, dSos, fj, of the water, iivpKl)-)] Anth. P. 9. 327, 329. 
t<j)vSpos, Ion. t'lr-, ov, (vSajp) wet, moist, rainy, of the west wind, Od. 
14, 45S ; cf Virgil's Orion aguosus. 2. abounding in water, yfj envSpo? 
TTi'Safi Hdt. 4. 198, cf. Hipp. Aer. 280, Arist. Meteor. I. 10, 3, al. 3. 
dropsical, Hipp. (?) 4. living on the water, v^TTa Philostr. 776. 

€<})' ijBup (not etpvSaip), u, the keeper of the water-clock {KXetpvhpa) in 
the Athen. law-courts. Poll. 8. 113. 
«<))v\aKT6io, to bark at, tivi Plut. 2. 551 C, 969 F. 
€<})tj|xvtco, to sing or chant at or after, ov yap ws (l>vyfi iraiav' e<pv/xvovv 
Aesch. Pers. 393 : to chant or utter over, ti ovv fx dvuyas Tf;6' ecpvfi- 
vfjaai x^ovi ; Id, Eum. 902, cf. Cho. 385 ; KaKas irpd^eis iipvixvijaaaa 
tS> naiboicTovw Soph. Ant. 1 305 ; to iraTpivv peXos 'e<p. Plat, Legg, 
947 C, cf 799 A, Symp. 197 E, 2. of music, to sound in accord, 

kipvp-vei irrjKTiBos (TvyxopS'ta Soph. Fr. 361. II. to sing a dirge 

or mour?iful strain, Id. O. T. 1275. III. io sing of, descant on, 

Ala Id. Ant. 658. 
€<j)vp,vid5co, to sing as the refrain, Schol. Pind. O. 9. I. 
e^v\t.v\.ov , TO, the burden or chorus, of a hymn, Ath. 70I B, Schol. Pind.: 
a surname hence derived, as '177105, Ap. Rh. 2. 713. cf Call. Ap. 97. 

ttjjiJTrepQe [C], before a vowel -0cv, Adv. above, atop, over, OTopeaai etp. 
II. 24, 645, Od. 4. 298, cf II. 9. 213: above, KefaXrj t e<p. re xatVai 
14. 1S4, Od. 4. 150: from above, Od. 9. 383; later sometimes c. gen., 
Pind. Fr. 227, Theocr. 23. 59: — also geographically, above, Ap. Rh. 2. 393. 
|(j>VTrv6o>, to sleep meantime, Aesop. 173, Hesych. 
€<j)UTrvcI)TT<o, to sleep upoti, lie upon in sleep, Julian. Epist. 15. 
'E4>'>Jpa. [5], Ion. -pT), 77, Ephyra, old name of Corinth, II. 6. 152 : also 
of other cities in Elis and Thesprotia, Nitzsch Od. I. 259., 2. 328. 
k^va-t\ [D], Dor. for k<pvffa, 3 sing. impf. of ipvaao). 
t4)Vo-T«pT)o-is, €cus, Tj, a coming too late, Clem. Al. 20X. 
l<|5t)crT6piJu. to come later, come after, to. kcpvaTep'i^ovra —- al vaTepov- 
aai TToXeii, Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 29. 
IcJjtitjjaLvci), to weave in or upon, km jxriTiv v(palvaiv Opp. C. 3. 415' 
€4>v<j)T], 77, the woof. Plat. Legg. 734 E. 

«(j)ijco, to rain upon : impers., k(pvei it rains upon, c. dat., Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 8, etc. : absol. it rains after. Id. C. P. 6. 17, 7 : — part. pf. 
pass. kif>vap.kvos rained upon, exposed to the rain, Xen. Cyn. 9, 5. 
c<J>' t?, <pT€, i. e. k-nl TOVTw iuoTe, v. eTri B. III. 3. 
c<J)(ipios, ov, {uipa) mature, Anth. P. 9. 563. 
e'xaSov. v. sub x"''5di'o;. 

€X«Potov, TO, acc. to Poll. 2. 2^2,= fxeadfioiov. 

€X-«7"yvos, ov, having given or able to give security, trust-worthy, 
secure, Sofiot Eur. Med. 388 ; A070S Id. Andr. 192 ; voieTv ri kx-, Lat. 
ratum facere, Id. Phoen. 759 ; ^rjjila kx- a penalty to be relied on (for 
the prevention of crime), Thuc. 3.46; kxeyyvwraTos p.dpTvs Ath, 398 
F: TO kxkyyvov security, Hdt, 2, 13: — ex-"'/"'^ ^'^ " S^'^'^S ^^eurity 
for, Plut. 2. 595 F, 1055 B; c. gen., (Tcotppoavvijs Tpu-rro? ovros kx- Anth. 
P. 10. 56 ; d-rropprjTojv kx- safe to be entrusted with secrets, Plut. Poplic. 
4; d^loipia kxkyyvov irpos fjyeixovlav equal to command, Id. Pericl. 37, 
cf. Hdn. 3. 13 : c. inf sufficiently strong to . . , Plut, Aemil. 8, cf. 2. 923 
C. II. pass, having received security, secured against danger, 

luerrji Soph. O, C. 284. 

txe-y\wrTia., 77, a tongue-truce, linguistice, a word coined by Lucian 
Lexiph. 9, after kKexeipia (armistice). 
4xs-8epp.ici, 77, a being hide-bound, Lat. coriago, of cattle, Hippiatr. p. 88. 
6xeST|p,Ca, T], acc. to Dicaearch. in Plut. Thes. 32, an old name of tke 
Academia, after a hero Echedemos. 

€Xc-9vfios, ov, a master of one's passions, under self-control, Od. 8.320; 
cf, kxk<ppa)V. Adv, -fiws, Epiphan, 
IxeiSiov, TO, Dim. of ex'^- little adder, Suid. 
€X6KT)\-ns. es, {K-qXrj) ruptured, Hesych. 

eXt-KoXXos, ov, glutinous, resinous, Hipp. Art. 799 ! kXaTij Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 6, 2 ; 7r77A.ds Plut. 2. 966 D : to kxeKoXXov gluten, lb. 735 E. 
Adv. -Aais, Diosc. 5. 172. 
kxe-KTi5.vo%, ov, witk great possessions, Rhian. I, Nonn. D. II. 37. 
€X€-p-C9«&). to kold one's peace, be silent, Luc. D. Deor. 21.2; tA dirop- 
prjTa Kai kxefivOovneva things unspoken. Iambi. Protr. p. 310; a Pytha- 
gorean word, Id. V. Pyth. 94. 

excp-^j^^o-, 77, silence, reserve, Plut. Num. 8, etc. ; a Pythagorean word, 
Id. 2. 728 D, Ath. 308 C. 
lx«-|xij9os, ov, taciturn, like Homer's aiyri fivOov c'xfn', Greg. Nyss. 
«X6-vT|t^' '^"'i contr. -vTjs, fJSos, 77, {vavs) ship-detaining, Aesch. Ag. 
149 (v. dVAoia) ; ctYKupa Anth.P.6. 27 ; 7a\77!'77 Nonn. D, 13, 114. II. 
a small fish, supposed to have the power of holding ships back, remora, 
Arist. H. A, 2, 14, 4 ; cf Opp. H. I. 212, Plin. N, H. 9. 25. 

€X«T7evKT|S, ks, (ttcuktj) Homeric epith. of a dart-, /Se'Aos II. I. 51., 4. 
129, — acc. to Eust. etc., bitter, but (acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) sharp, 
piercing (cf irevKT), viKpos) ; — later Poets certainly used it in the sense 
of bitter, as Nic. Th. 600, 866, Orph. Lith. 469. 
€xe-mKpos, oj/, = foreg., Eust. 42. 33. 
€X€-iTa)\os, ov, having horses, Hesych., Suid. 

«X«PP'nh'-ocnjvT|, 77, {pfjpa) = kxep-v9ia, formed from an Adj. kx^PPVt"""' 
which is not found, Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 
ex«-crapKos, oi', clinging close to the body, x'^wf Ath. 590 F. 
tXtuKov, v. sub eX"'. 

S s 2 


628 e-^euTOVog 

€Xf-3'Tovos, ov, bringing sorrows, ius Theocr. 25. 213 

IXtTT^s, ov, 6, = 6 6X'^''< " "''^^ of substance, Find. Fr. 273. 

€X'tXi), 17, (^'x^') a plough-handle, Lat. stiva, Hes. Op. 465, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1323, Anth. P. 7. 650. 

IX6T\T]«ts, eaaa, tv, of or belonging to an ex^T^rj, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

Ix<t\iov, T(5, (c'xi") hold of a ship, Nic. Th. 825. 

lx*TO--yva)[i,ov€S, ol, sluices or penstocks to hold 2ip the water at a 
certain height, Abyd. ap. Eus. P. E. 9. 41. 

€X6Tpu)o-is, ecus, a plant, /As iMiVe bryony, Hipp. 574. 52, etc. 

Ixfua, a?, e, Ep. aor. I of xe'a', Horn.; med. €X^'"^M'?'' I'- 5- 314- 

exc<|)povea>, ic 6xe</>pw!', Anth. Plan. 4. 332. 

sx€4>pocrvvri, 77, prudence, good sense, Anth. P. 9. 767. 

«X€<t>P'^^> g^n- oi'or, (<t'PW) sensible, prudent, dvrjp ayaBos Kai ex. 

II. 9. 341, cf. Od. 13. 332 ; but in Od., mostly as epith. of Penelope, 4. 

III, etc. Adv. -6vais, Diod. 15. 33. 

EX-r)vi.a, TO, part of a bridle or bit, perh. a local form of ix^vos (v), 
C. I. 150 B. 23, V. Bockh I. p. 237. 

eX^s. rjTos, u, = kx^'''rjs, Hdn. Epimer. p. 38, E. M. 404. 23. 

eX^iipt^, Dor. 3 pi. -ovti Theocr. 24. 29: impf. rixOcupov Eur. Supp. 
879 : aor. I ijx6r;pa II. 20. 306, Aesch., etc. ; Dor. ijxSapa Timocr. ap. 
Plut.Them. 21 : — Med., Ep. aor. ixdrjpo-TO in act. sense, Nic. Al. 539, cf. 

Sm. 13. 255 : — Pass., Soph. Aj. 458; fut. med. in pass, sense, Id. Ant. 
93: (fx^o^)- To hate, detest, iV ex^rjpeie yipovra II.9.452, cf.Od.4. 
692, Hes. Op. 298, and Trag. ; as a parody on Ion in Ar. Ran. I425 ; 
c. acc. cogn., ex^°^ kxdr/pas i^eya Soph. Ph. 59 ; acc. pers. added, ov5' 
au TOcrovTov e'x^os exSaipoj (re I do not bear thee so great hatred. Id. El. 
1034: — Pass, to be hated, hateful, rivi Aesch. Supp. 754, Cho.241, Soph., 
etc. ; so in fut. med., tx^apu /jilv 1^ enov Id. Ant. 93 : — Med. in act. 
sense, Nic. Al. 539. — Poet, word, used by Hipp. Ep. 1285. 21, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4.6, 5,, 10. 9, 12, and in late Prose, as Philo (who used it c. inf., a 
Tis vaOeiv ex^<"PE'. 2. 629). Plut., Dio C. — In Trag. ix^°-''-P'^' -aprtos, 
sre alone admissible, though the later forms ex6patvM, -avreos crept 
into Mss., Pors. Or. 292, Med. 555. 

txOapTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hated. Soph. Aj. 679. 

Ix6«s, Adv. (v. x^")' yesterday, Ar. Nub. 175, Thesm. 616, Antipho 
ap. Ath. 397 D, etc.; air ix^^^ Anth. P. 11. 35; fiecr<pa roi fx^" 
Theocr. 2. 144; ov yap ri vvv re KO-xSts to-day or yesterday. Soph. Ant. 
456 ; x^^'^ '"puiT^v, V. sub irpijrjv. 

iX^icrlvos, -q, 6v, ==x9^'''^os, yesterday's, Anth. P. 10. 79. 

Ix^f", V. sub exSoj. 

Ix^illAa-, t6, = ularjfia Phot., Suid. : hence in Hesych., ex^'A'"' /^'f^- 
fiara, ^o^OKXrjs Tvpot, should be read Ix^W"'"'^ (Fr- 590)- 
€x6i.2;lv6s, rj, 6v,=ixOeaivus, Menand. Kvliepv. 3. 

€x9i.o-TOS, 7j, ov, irreg. Sup. of ex^P"^^' '"os' hated, most hateful, ex6fJ'''0'i 
5' 'Axf^^i II. 2. 220 ; e'xSiffTos Se ptoi kaal 6ewv 5. 890, etc. ; rbv Beats 
eX^io-Tov .. Aesch. Pr. 37 ; ex^. opav Soph. Aj. 818 ; ex^- l^y'^^ Eur. 
Med. 467. 2. most hostile, twv Tjfj.iv exO'taToiv Thuc. 2. 71 ; ws 5e 

6X^po' /^"-^ exSi-crroi, wavres tare Id. 7. 68 ; c. gen., as if a Subst., 01 
ifce'ivov e'x^. his bitterest enemies, Xen. An. 3. 2, 5 : — Luc. has also 
exOi/TTaTos, Tragoed. 245. 

6x0L(ov, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Comp. of exSp6s, more hated, more hateful, 
Aesch. Pers. 438, Soph. O. T. 272, Eur. El. 222, Ar. Av. 370. Adv., 
exOi&vojs ex^tv Xen. Symp. 4, 3. 

eX^oSoTTeco, to shew enmity towards, engage in hostility with, ore fi 
exdoSovrjaai e(pTj(reis"Hprj II. i. 518. 

eX^oSoTTos, ov, hateful, detestable, <p6js Soph. Ph. 1136; ■jroXe/j.os Ar. 
Ach. 226; Tota .. dveareva^es .. exdoSow' 'ArpeiSais Soph. Aj. 932; 
T^s o5ov exdoSoTTov yeyovvias woWols. taws he . . krepois vpoacpiKovs 
Plat. Legg. 810 D ; of a drug. Plat. Com. Incert. 13 ; ex^- oix^acnv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1670. (The accent indicates that the word is only a lengthd. 
form of exOpos, exOos, as aWohairos of aWoi, etc., v. sub 7ro5a7r(5s.) 

€X0os, eos, TO, hate, haired, Aios e'x^os aXevajxevos Od. 9. 277; and in 
pi., ex^ea Xvypa II. 3. 416, cf. Find. P. 2. 100; e'x^os tivos hatred for 
one, Hdt. 9. 15, Aesch. Supp. 331, Thuc. I. 95 ; Kar e'x^os tlvos Id. i. 
l°3-' 7- 57 ; ^5 e'xSos dmKeaOai Tivl to incur his hatred or enmity, Hdt. 
3. 82 ; eh exSos eXOeiv rivl Eur. Phoen. 879 ; xiir' ex^ovs Plut. Poplic. 
19- II- TrXeTaTov t'x^os object 0/ direst hate (like /ii'ijos 11), 

Aesch. Pers. 284 : cf. exSa'ipcx). — In Prose c'x^pa is more freq. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. ox^^cai fin., from eK, e^, eicTus, just as the orig. sense 
of Lat. hostis was s/ranger.) 

ex9pa, Ion. fx^py\, y, hatred, enmity, Hdt. 5. 81, Pind., and Att.; ex^pa 
Tiv6s hatred for, enmity to one. Antipho 119. 20, Thuc. 3. lo ; Kar' 4'x- 
epav Ttvos Ar. Pax 1 33 ; ex^pa es riva Hdt. i. 5, Thuc'. 2. 68 ; ex^po- 
Ttpos Ttva Aesch. Pr. 491, Thuc. 2. 68; 8;' ex^pas ^oXeiv, cKpiKeaBai nv'i 
to be at feud with one, Eur. Phoen. 479, Hipp.1164, 307 D, cf.Xen.Hell. 
3-6.9; S(' exdpas yeveaOai Ar. Av. 1412 ; eh exSpav paXXeiv Ttvd 
Aesch. Pr. 388; eh e. eXSeiv, KadiaraaOai tivi Dem. 534. 24, Plat., etc.; 
npbe exSpav from personal enmity, Dem. 274. 4 ; exOpav avu^aWeiv, 
avva-meiv tivi to engage in hostility with . . , Eur. Med. 44, Heracl. 459; 
eX^pav a'ipecr0ai Dem. 558. 9 : opp. to KaraWo.ffoenOai rds exSpa:i, 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; exOpav \veiv Eur. Tro. 50; ZiaXveaeai Thuc. 4. 19; dve- ' 
XeaOai Isae. 36. II ; ZiaXXax^fjvai rrjs exSpas Andoc. 23. 3. 

txQpaivo), impf. yxOpaivov Xen. Ages. 11, 5 : aor. ijx^PV^^ Maxim, v. 
Karapx- 67 : (exOpos) : — later form of exOaipa (q. v.), to hate, Tim Xen. 
1. c, Plut. Num. 5 : — also, ex^P- '° ^' enmity with, Ael. N. A. 
5. 2. II. to make hateful or hostile, rivd rivt Maxim. 1. c. ; ^x^P'"'" 
vovcra reKvois yovea? Or. Sib. 8. 26. 

cX0pavT€OS, Byz. form for exGaprkot: — cxSpavTiicos, ij, 6v, hateful, 
hostile, Nicet. Ann. 184 D. 

€X0patr|xa, T6, = exSp<^, Hesych. 


IxOpevto, to be at enmity with, rivi Lxx (Ex. 23. 22, al.). 
€X0pia, fj, late form of ex^pa, Lxx (Gen. 26. 21) ; cf. 8eo(rex6pta. 
IxOpi-Kos, Tj, cv, hostile, Hermog. in Walz 3. 239, Astrampsychus Onir. i. 
tx6po-8aip,cov, ov, hated of the gods, Soph. O. T. 816. 
e\Qpo-KtiiJV, u, an opponent-lion, Epigr. Gr. 96. 3. 

sX0po-^6vos, ov, hostile to guests, inhospitable, Aesch. Pr. 727, Theb. 
606, 621, Eur. Ale. 558. 
€x6poiToieco, to make hostile, App. Civ. 5. 60, prob. 1. Stob. 5 10. 2. cf. 

Hesych. 

(X0po-iTOi6s, ov, causing enmity, App. Civ. I. 54. 

€X0pos, d, ov. (tx^os) hated, hateful, of persons and things, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. (Hom. has it only in this pass, sense) ; ex^pu^ yap fxoi 
icetvos ofiws 'Atoao irvXriaiv II. 9. 312, cf. 378, Od. 14. 156; ex^pov Se 
/loi eoTLV, c. inf., 'tis hateful to me to.., 12.452; Oeotaiv ex^pos 
Hes. Th. 766, Theogn. 601, Ar. Eq. 34; o eeolaiv ex6pos Plat. Com. 
Mev. I, etc. II. act. hating, hostile, at enmity with, tivl Thuc. 

8. 45, Xen. Ages. 6, I, etc. ; c. gen., vPpioi ex8pdv oTiov averse from 
insolence, Pind. O. 7. 165 : absol., i. yXwaaa Aesch. Cho. 309 ; bpyai 
Eum. 937, etc. III. often as Subst., exOpot, o, one's enemy, where 

the act. and pass, senses often coincide, Hes. Op. 340, Pind., Trag., etc. ; 
dvfjp ex9p6s Hdt. I. 92 ; 6 Aiis exdpos Aesch. Pr. 120; exOpoTs ex6pA 
TTOpavvcuv Ag. 1374 ; ei .. riva i'Soi exOpiiv eavTov Thuc. 4. 47 ; ol efiol 
ex^po'i Id. 6. 89, etc. — Acc. to Ammon., tx^P"^ 's one who has been 
(p'lXos, but is alienated, Lat. inimicus ; TToXejuos one who is at war, Lat. 
hostis ; Svafxeurjs one who has become a mortal foe to his form'er 
friend. IV. besides the regul. Comp. and Sup. exdporepos, -raroi, 

(Pind. N. I. 98, Soph. O. T. 1346), the irreg. exdiajv, exOtcTTos (qq. v.) 
were in common use. V. Adv. exSpdbi, Plat. Legg. 697 D, etc. ; 

Comp. ex^poTepcDS, Dem. 61. 26. 

(x6p6<}>pcov, ov, hostile in disposition, E. M. 245. 23. 

€x6paj8ca), to be hostile, vpis Tiva Suid. 

€X0p<!i)S-i]S, es, {elSos) like an enemy, hostile : — Adv., ex^poiSZs ex*"' 
Tiv'i Dio C. 43. 10. 

e'xOu (v. ex^os fin.), to hate, ov SiKalai; BdvaTov exSovaiv PpoToi Aesch. 
Fr. 301 ; exOets Soph. Ph. 510, Eur. Med. 118 ; ex^ei Soph. Aj. 459, Eur. 
Andr. 212 : — also (from ex^eoi). imperat. e'x&ei Theogn. IO32 ; impf. rix^if 
Hermesian. ap. Ath. 598 A : — Hom. has it only in Pass., koi exSofxevos 
irep ' AOrjVTi Od. 4. 502 ; ov ydp oi'co irdyxv Beois .. [^avrov'] exSeodai lb. 
756; TjTOi fxoi .. prjyea aiyaXoevTa Tfjx^^f)' 19. 338; tixS^to irdai Beolai 
14. 366; exderai Aesch. Ag. 417; t/x^^''"" Fur. Hipp. I402. — Only used 
in pres. and impf., except that a part. pf. pass, r/x^iy/xevos occurs in Lyc. 
827 ; the compd. direx0avofj.ai is more in use. 

eXiSiov, TO, a young viper, Arist. H. A. 5. 34, 2 ; v. 1. ix'ihvLov. 

exi-Sva, fj, (e'x's) an adder, viper. Hdt. 3. 108, Trag., Plat. Soph. 218 A, 
etc.; metaph. of a treacherous wife or friend, Aesch. Cho. 249, Soph. Ant. 
531. II. earlier, as in Hes. Th. 297, 301, only as pr. n. of a 

monster, daughter of Callirhoe. 

Ixi-Svatos, a, ov, of or like a viper. Call. Fr. 161, Anth. P. 7. 71. 

€Xi-Svf|€is, eaaa, ev, = foreg., Nic. Th. 209 ; Sicppos ex- drawn by vipers, 
Nonn, D. 13. 191. 

exiSvo-eiS-qs, is, snake-like, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 36. 

eX'-8vo-Kc<j)a\os, ov, snake-headed, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 36. 

eXt8v6-Kop,os, ov, snaky-haired, Nonn. D. I. 173. 

t'xiSvo-Xo-yeo), to collect vipers, Eust. Dion. P. 376. 

eX'-Svo-<j)aYCa, an eating of vipers, Diosc. Parab. I. 234. 

€Xt.8vo-xupT]S, 6S, delighting in snakes. Or, Sib. 5. 168. 

eXiSvioS-qs, er, = exiSvoeiSTys, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 36. 

exic-ov, T6, = ex^ov, Nic. Th. 65, 637. 

fXievs, ecos, o, a young viper, pi. ex'^^^ Nic. Th. 1 33. 

'Extvai, wv, at, the islands in the Ionian sea, II. 2. 625, Eur. I. A. 286, 
etc. : commonly called 'Extva8es, at, Hdt. 2. 10, etc. 

Ixivatos. ov, — exiSvafos, Pseudo-Nic. Th. 230. 

eXiv-aXtb-irniJ, eicos, o, hedgehog-fox, Steph. B. 5, s. v. 'A^avoi 

Ixivecs or ex^^^S- " ^"'^ °f '"O"** with rough bristling hair, in 
Libya, Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Arist. Mirab. 28. 

extv-f) (sc. Sopd), 77, an urchin's skin, Arcad. p. 112. 

exivLCTKOs, (>, Dim. of ex'^^'o' : part of the ear, Suid. 

lxivo-|XTjTpa, 77, the largest kind of echinus, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2. 

Ixivo-irous, TToSos, 6, a kind of prickly-plant (literally urchin-foot), 
perh. the same as ex^ov, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 44 E, cf. Ath. 97 D. 

eXtvos, 0, (not exivos [t], as in An. Ox. 2. pp. 67, 170; in Ar. Fr. 251, 
exivov is f. 1. for crx'tvov, v. Dind.). The urchin, hedgehog, (pro- 
perly ex. X^P'^°''°^)'> Erinaceus Eiiropaeus, Archil. 83, Ar. Pax 1086, Ion 
ap. Ath. 91 E. 2. the sea-urchin, Epich. 26 Ahr., Archipp, 'Ixd- 5, 

Plat. Euthyd. 298 D ; distinguished as ex- 'reAa7i0j from ex- x^P'^a'or, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2, Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 6. II. the shell of the sea- 

urchin, often used as a jar or clip for holding medicine, Hipp. 663. 40, al: 
hence, 2. like Lat. testa, a pot, jug, pitcher, Lat. echinus, Ar. 

Vesp. 1436, Eupol. Incert. 23, v. Erot. Gloss. Hipp., Hesych., Poll. 6. 91, 
Horat. Sat. I. 6. 117: cf. Kuyxr). 3. the vase in which the notes of 

evidence were sealed up by the SiatrrjTai, in cases of appeal from their 
decision, Dem. 1180. 24., 1 265. 15. III. the prickly husk of certain 
seeds, as of the chestnut, Xenocr. 43, Hesych. 2. the neck-vertebra 

of the icearpevs, Ath. 306 F. IV. the true stomach of ruminati)ig 

animals, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 8 ; so called from its rough coat, cf. lb. 4 ; 
Powv ex- Call. Fr. 250: also, the gizzard of graminivorous birds, Ael. N. 
A. 14. 7. V. in pi. sharp points at each end of a bit, which by a 

sudden check of the reins were pressed against the mouth (Lat. /re«a 
lupata), Xen. Eq. 10, 6: cf. exhvia, vnotTTOfiia. VI. in Architecture, 
the moulding along the top of the Doric and Ionic capital (prob. from 


its form), ovolo, Vitruv. 4. 3. VII. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 A. 

(Cf. Old H. G. igil {G. igel) ; SliiW.jezi; Lith. ezys.) 

|j^iv(o8t)s, er, {udos) prickly, like a hedgehog, Arist. Mirab. 28: gene- 
rally, rugged, Strabo 545. 
6Xi6-8i]KTOs, ov, = ex'Si'6Briicros, Strabo 588, Diosc. Noth. I. 103. 
€Xiov, TO, («x'J) a plant, echium riibnm, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 27 : our 
echiuni is Viper's Bugloss. 

€xis, (CIS, 6, gen. pi. eximv Plat. Euthyd. 290 A : in Nic. gen. e'x'os, pi. 
ixieaai, ex"*^- ^"^ "dder, viper, Plat. Symp. 217 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 

I, 28 (where it is distinguished from the oviparous o<f(s), etc. ; metaph., 
<lvKO(pavTT]s Koi 6X'^ ''''0^ (jivaiv Dem. 799. 4 ; vopeverai Sta ttjj dyopds 
SiaiTfp €X'^ 7^*5- '"^'t- — The exiSva, acc. to Nic. Th. 129, is the feni. 
ofex'^; others think ex'^ ^^d ex'Si'i two distinct species: 0pp. has 
Ix's as fem., C. 3. 439. (From •y'EX, EFX, come also t'x-iSi'a, 
?7X-C''^i's, 'Ex-'o'i'; cf. Skt. aA-/s; Lut. ang-iiis, ang-uilla; O.R.G. unc; 
Lith. ang-ids {anguis); uug-urys (angidlla): — if Teut. forms, A. S. eel, 
Germ, aal, etc., are connected, they must have been formed inde- 
pendently.) 

IxCt-qs [r], ov, 6, a kind of stone (adder stone 1), PHn. H. N. 37. II. 
eX|Ati, TO, (eX'*') ''''"^ which holds ; and so, I. a hindrance, obstacle, 

II. 21. 259 : V. sub dfj-oprj. 2. c. gen. a buhuark, defence against, 
eTnjXvalrjs h. Horn. Merc. 37 ; ^oXaaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 201. II. a hold- 
fast, stay, ext^"-'^"- '"^T'prjs the bands of the earth-fast rock, II. 13. 1 39 
(so, exi^dra yovvcuv Nic. Th. 724) ; also, ex/j^o-Ta irvp-faiv stays, bearers 
of the towers, II. 12. 260; exA"^''''' v^i'"' props or cradles for the ships, 
to keep them upright on land, II. 14. 410; in Ap. Rh. i. 1200, exf^o-Ta 
•yairji of the ball of earth grasped by the roots of a tree. 

exiAaJco, to hold fast, hinder, Eust. 904. 4, Schol. Eur. Or. 265, Hesych.: 
cf. 6xH-dC<^. 

€XO|j.€vtos, Adv. of cx<'A'"'. = ^0ff5^> Apollod. 3. i, I, Apollon. de Pron. 
128 B ; eX' Tivos next after him, Diog. L. 4. 23. 

eXO-voT), Tj, = (^is vov, a pretended orig. form of Te'xi"?, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 414 B. 

cXovTcos, Adv. part. pres. of'dx'^, in phrase exi^vrais vovv — vovvexovTws, 
Plat. Legg. 686 E ; absol.. Id. Phil. 64 A. 

exCpos, a, 6v, (ex"') strong, secure, of Places (like oxvpos), Xipt-qv, 
X<ap'iov, etc., Thuc. 4. 8, 9, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13, etc. ; diro ix'"9°^ iroQtv 
Thuc. I. 90; iv ^xvpSi ilvai to be iji safety. Id. 7. 77; iv exvpwraTcp 
■noietaOai ri Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 26. 2. of arguments, etc., trustworthy, 

\6-yos Thuc. 3. 83 ; e\iris 7. 41 ; ^xvpd Trape'xeffflcti to give good reasons. 
Id. I. 32 ; TTjV ToX/xav . . kxvpaiTepau Trapix^oSai Id. 2. 62 ; ixvparepa 
Swa/iis Id. I. 42 ; tovto 6 (p60oi exvpov Trapelxi Id. 3. 12. 3. of 

persons, ex- Tpos .. secure against, Pint. Sol. I. II. Adv. -pais, 

Thuc. 5. 26; Comp. -wrepov. Id. 8. 24. 

€xtip6TT)S, ijTos, T/, strength, kv oltcohoixiais Philo I. 644, v. 1. for bx^po- 
TTjs Polyb. I. 57, 6. 

dxCpo-cfipcov, ov, gen. ovos, (fprjv) strong-minded, Hesych. 

Ixiipoo), to make secure, fortify, like bxvpoai. Phot., Suid. : — in Isocr. 
107 B, kxvpwaai is v. 1. for opiaai. 

cXvp^fJ-a, TO, a fortification, Theoph. Sim. II. 18. 

tXi"), 2 sing, fx^'f^" Theogn. 1316, Sappho, v. Greg. Cor. 582 ; 3 dual 
exETOf Soph. Ant. 146; 2 sing. subj. ixxiada II. 19. 180:— impf. €?x'"'' 
Ep. Ixoi', freq. in Hom. ; 2 dual flxiTrjv Soph. O. T. 151 1 ; Ion. tx^'^""" 
II. 13. 257, Hdt. 6. 12: — fut. efo), or (in the sense to hold, commonly 
referred to i'ffxai) axvooJ, 2 sing. o'x'Jtfcio'Sa, Francke h. Hom. Cer. 366 
(al. crxiJCT/trfia aor. subj.); also an aor. I ecrx'?ffa is found in late writers, 
Or. Sib. II (9). 91, Nonn. D. 17. 177), C. I. 5984 B. 7; and a form 
£crxa, lb. 1030. 5, cf. 2264 j> (add.), 2942 c (add.), 6316: — aor. eaxov 
(always with augm. even in Hom.) ; imperat. ctx" Soph. El. 1013, Eur, 
K'PP- 1354 (a false form crxe sometimes appears in Mss. in compds 
Karaax^, /J-erairxe, irapaoxe, v. Dind, Eur. Hec. 842, Veitch Gr. Verbs p, 
252) ; subj. (7XW II. 21. 309, Att.; opt. axoirjv Isocr. II E, etc., 3 pi, 
axoirjaav Hyperid. Eux. 42; but oxoi/J-i {km-, icara-, irapa-), Eur., etc. 
3 pi. axoT(v Thuc. 6. 33; inf. ax^'" H- i6- 520, Att., Ep. ax^l^^i' H- 8 
254 ; (iti Alexandr. Gr. 3 pi. impf. and aor. etxoaav, eaxoaav, Anth 
P. 5. 209, Scymn. 696) : for the poet, form eaxedov v. sub *axkdaj: — pf. 
eaxrjica Plat., etc.; Ep. 6'xaj/ca {crvv-) II. 2. 218 : — Med., impf. tlxiM" 
Pind., Att. : — fut. 'i^oixai II. 9. 102, Att. ; axvoo/xat lb. 235, Ar. Av. 
1335' ^o^e often in compds. (dva-) Aesch. Theb. 252, (Trapa-) Lys. 

5' e'*^- • — pf- pass. TTap-iax^P-"-^ in med. sense, v. vapex<^ B :■ — aor. 
ecrxb/j.7]v (twice in Hom. without augm. ax^To II. 7. 248., 21. 345), 
Hom., Hdt. 6. 85, but rare in Att. except in compds. dv-, air-, irap- 
ecrxoiir]v; imper. trxoS. axkffdov, ax^oSe (d^a-) Eur., etc. ; inf. axkcdai 
Od. 4. 422, Hes. : — Pass., fut. med. kv-i^op-at in pass, sense, Eur. Or. 516, 
Dem. 1231. 16 ; later, o-x€077cro/.iat Galen,, and often in compds., Plut., 
etc.: — aor. kaxkdrjv Arr. An.5.7., 6.11, (If-, Kar-, aw-) Plut.2.98oF, 
Id. Solon 21, Hipp. 557. 3: the aor. med. etrxeTO, Ep. crxeTo, part, trxo- 
liivos, is used in pass, sense, II. 17. 696, Od. 4. 705., 11.278, Hdt. 1 . 3 1 ; 
cf. icarix<^ C. II : — pf. eaxrjlJtai Pans. 4. 21, 2, (utt-, icar-) Dem. 1 204. 
7 : cf. eTTcuxciTO. — From the inf. aor. axetv arises the coUat. form icrxu 
(q. V.) in a special sense. (The Root, by comparison with kindred 
dialects, seems to have been twofold, 1. .^/EX, 2EX, to have, 

whence also iffxcu (i. e. oi-crex-cu, cf. fi'ifivaj, mirToj), crxv'^'^t «f X'"'' 
eaxrjKa, axkois, axvi^a; a.ho kx^pi^s, oxvpos; e^oj, e^ris, e^dT]s; iaxfos, 
ax^^ov : and 2. y'/^EX, to hold, whence o'x-os, ux-eo^iai, ux-^f-c, 
oX-eros; bx-evoj; perh. also o'x-Xos, ox-^c'o;: c{. Skt. vah.vah-dmi {veho), 
vah-asas (oxctoj), vah-anam (o'xos), vah-ati (fiuvius) ; Lat. veh-o, veh-i- 
culum, vectnra, also via, velum ; Goth, ga-vigan {aaXtvuv), etc. ; 
O. H. G. wag-an (G. wagen), etc.) 

A. Trans. ; — Radic. senses, I. to have. II, to hold : I. to 


— e'Xft). 629 

have, v. x^'P- 2> 1- lo have, possess, of property, the most common 
usage, Od. 2. 336., 16. 386, etc. ; ol exovris re Hdt. 6. 22 ; or,'simply, 
o e'xoii' a wealthy man. Soph. Aj. 157 ; ol exovTts Eur. Ale. 57, Ar. Eq. 
1295, PI. 596 ; OL ovK ix"^'''^^ poor, Eur, Supp. 240 ; so, icaicov to jxfj 
'Xitv to have nothing, Id. Phoen. 405 ; c'x*"' XP'" '0 debts due to one, 
Dem. 957. 5, cf. 970. 4: — to have received, icdk\o% dnd 6(uiv h. Hom. 
Ven. 77 ; ti 'iic tivos Soph. O. C. 1618 ; napd rivos Id. Aj. 663 ; vtt6 
rivos Xen. An. 7. 6, 33, etc. ; vtto tivl h. Hom. Ap. 191 : — c. gen. 
partit., i^avTiicrjs e'x. rkx^V^ Soph. O. T. 709 : — Pass, to be possessed 
by, belong to, rivi II. 6. 398, cf. 18. 130, 197. 2. to have, i.e. 

have charge of, ex"" Tarpij'ia (pya Od. 2. 22, cf. 4. 737; -nvXai.., 
as exov^ripat II. 5. 749., 8. 393; Tds dykXas Xen. Cyr. 'J. 2, 'J ; rds 
di/cas Dem. 1153. 4: — to be engaged in, (pvXaKas c'xo'' kept watch, 
II. 9. I, 471 ; OKO-mfjv fxf O''- 302 ; dXaoa/co-mrjV eTx^ H- lo. 515., 
13. 10; cTKOTTiTjv c'x. Tivos for a thing, Hdt. 5. 13; so, 6i}pav t'x^"' Tivtij 
Soph. Aj. 564, etc. ; kv x^P"'-^ ^X*'" "> v. x^'P 3- f- 3. 
c. acc. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, ovpavov, OvXvfiirov, Hom. : to haunt, 
[Nvfxtpai'] Ixofff' bpkojv a'nreivd Ko.prjva Koi -nrjfds Od. 6. 123 ; Bpo/Jios 
6Xf( Tov x'^'po" Aesch. Eum. 24 : esp. of tutelary gods and heroes, 
Thuc. 2. 74, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 24, cf. Blomf. Theb. 69: — of men, voXiv 
/cat yaiav OA. 6. 177, I95, etc.; @r)0ai eox^v ruled it, Eur. H, F. 4; 
6xe<s yap xi^pov occupiest it. Soph. O. C. 37, cf. Od. 23. 46 : — of beasts, 
rd uprj e'x. Xen. Cyn. 5, 12. 4. to have to wife (mostly without 

yvvaiica), oxivtic ex^is 'EXkvTjv uai a(ptv yafx0pus Ai6s kaai Od. 4, 569, 
cf. 7. 313, II. 3. 53, etc. ; effxE aXX-qv ddeXfcqv Hdt. 3. 31, cf. Thuc. 2. 
29: also to keep as a mistress, Thuc. 6. 57, Anth. P. 5. 186, etc. ; extu 
Aai'Sa, dXX' ovk exc/'"' Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 75, cf. Ath. 544 D : — 
in Pass., rovirep Ovydrrjp kx^S' "Enropi II. 6. 398. 5. to have in 

one's house, to entertain, Od. 17. 515., 20. 377, h. Hom. Ven. 233, 
274. 6. the pres. part, is often joined with a Verb, almost 

pleonast., but so as to make it more vivid, airos ex<^v driTaXXe kept 
and 7nade much of, i. e. kept with special care, II. 24. 280 ; this is 
freq. in Prose, in such phrases as r/i'e f X'"''' went with . . , Hdt. 
3. 128, cf. 2. 115; of a general with his troops, as, Ss &v f/Kig ex<^v 
arpardv Id. 7. 8, 4, etc.; rare in Poets: cf. Xap-fidvoj I. II, (pkpoj X. 
2. 7. of Place, tir' dpiarepd e'xeii' ti to keep it on one's left, 

i.e. to keep to the right of it, Od. 3. 171 ; kw' dpiorepd xf'piJS eX- 
5. 277; kv de^iq, kv dpicTTepq cx- Thuc. 3. 106 ; vararov e'x- Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 2, etc. 8. of Habits, States, or Conditions, bodily or 

mental, yrjpas ex-, periphr. for yrjpdcTKfiv, Od. 24. 250 ; KaKi.v 20. 83 ; 
'kXicos II. 16. 517; Xvaaav 9. 305; i^axV '^X- ^4- 57' "P""^^ 
Sfjpiv ix- Od. 24. 515 ; v&piv e'x. to indulge in .. , I. 368, etc. ; 'h<ppo- 
SiTTjv 22. 445 ; so, cppkvas ex- I'- 13- 394' '• ^ovXr/v 2. 344 ; 9v)ji6v, 
voov, ixtvos kx^i-v, etc.: — also to have, suffer, aXyea 5. 895, etc.; 
d'xfa dv/xSi 3. 412; nkvOos pierd cppeai 24. 105 ; nkvOos (ppeai Od. 7. 
219 ; TToi'oi' . . Kal m^iiv II. 13. 2, Od. 8. 529 ; ciiSlv 0'iatov Hdt. 3. 15: 
— so also in Att., alax'J^'']v, kiriOv n'lav , <f'povTt5a e'x., etc., periphr. for 
aiVx^vcffSai, kwiOvfieiadai, (ppovTL^eiv, etc.; noG'^jV e'x. nvos = wo6eiv, 
II, 6. 362; emSeues ex- Tivos = kiriSeveoBai, 19. 180; e'x. TeAoj = Te- 
XetcrOat, 18.378; kotov ex- rivi = KoniaBat, 13. 517: cf. jjio^cp-q, 
TTTiSTj/xa II, etc. : — so also often with a Prep., ex^'" Tivd opyfi or kv 
upyfj as we might say, to hold him in despite or at feud, Thuc. 2. 8 ; 
kv vppwSia Ti e'x. lb. 89; v. sub 8id A. III. I. b ; dvd arena, kv arofiari, 
or 5id aronaros e'x-, v. arojxa I. 3.' — But these phrases are often trans- 
posed, and instead of ex^i yijpas we find yjjpas exet fie, II. 18. 515 ; 
yeXcus exe /"i' Od. 8. 344; so, d/xTjxavtTj, 6ap.0os, nXkos, alcra exf riva, 
Hom. ; uis aipeas Tjavx'^V '''V^ iroXiopKirj? etx^ Hdt. 6. 135 ; iSi'oj e'xet 
Tiva Soph. El. 225 ; cf. dZarjfiovlr], xo.Xi<ppoavvr], etc. : also of external 
objects, a'iOpq exei KopvipTjV Od. 12. 76; fxevos ■^eXioio e'xf y"'!' 10. 
160; ae o(>os e'xE' <ppkvas 18. 331; exf< 0kXos v^v yvvaiKa, of a 
woman in travail, II. 11. 269; and in Pass., exfaSai KaKorr^ri Kal aXyeoi, 
dxkeaoi, dvjxZ, kwkvtw icai oijxajyfi, like Lat. te7ieri, Hom. ; dypvnvlriai, 
bpyri Hdt. ; vtto mptrov Hipp. ; kv dwupw, kv ^vfAtpopais, etc., Thuc, 
Plat., etc. 9. to have mentally, to knoiu, understand, S/xtjaiv Lttrtoov 

II. 17. 476 ; Te'xi''?!' Hes. Th. 770 ; TrdyT ex^'S X6yov Aesch. Ag. 582 ; 
e'xeTe to irpdyfia Soph. Ph. 789, cf. Eur. Ale. 51; e'xeis ti ; like 
Lat. toies? d'ye understand? d'ye take me? Ar. Nub. 732 ; exeis tovto 
laxvpiijs; Plat. Theaet. 154 A: — to know of a thing. Soph. O. T. 311, 
Eur. Or. 778. 10. to have in one, to involve, admit of EiXelOviat .. 
wSivas ex"'''''"' I'- H- 272; Kavax^lv e'xe made a rattling noise, 16. I05, 
794; exov 0OTIV, of flutes, iS. 495 ; Te'Aoj e'xe' Sai/J-Mv fipoTois Eur. Or. 
1545; TavT anLOTiav, TavT bpyr)v e'xfi Dem. I42. 27, etc.: v. sub 
dyavd/cTTjaiS, «aTa//€yUi^(5. 11. exei!' OTaO/xov, to weigh, v. sub aradfiSs 

III. 2. 12. with a second acc, which is a predicate of the first, 'Op<pka 
avanT kx^i-v Eur. Hipp. 953, v. knu/J-OTOi II; TiaiSidv e'x. tov kKU- 
vov OdvaTov Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E: cf. II. 12. II. to 
hold: 1. to hold, e'x. x^P'^'-^' X^P'^'^^< /'ETa x^po''''. etc., v. 
sub x^'P ' l^eTa yafKpT/X^aiv e'x. II- 13. 200; irpoaOev ex. daTrtda 13. 
157; vipov Kap-q 6. 509; vTrep waaZv Od. 6. 107; o-mdev II. 23. I36: — 
e'xei!' Tiv'i Ti to hold it for him, as his helper, 9.. 209, cf. 13. 600: — to 
uphold, ovpavuv . . Ke<paXy re Kal diiap.dToi.ai XEpfff' Hes. Th. 517. 
746, V. sub diKp'is; so, e'xei Se Te Kiovas, of Atlas, Od. I. 53. 2. 
to hold fast, exeif MevkXaov x^'pos, Kel3pi6vriv iroSos to hold him by the 
hand, the foot, II. 4. 154,, 16. 763, cf. 11. 488 (v. infr. C. l) ; e'xo' Tivd 
jikaov to grip one by the middle, of wrestlers, Ar. Nub. 1047 ; exO("a' 
/.tecroj Id, Ach, 571, Eq. 38S, Ran. 469: metaph., (ppealv ex^"' lo keep 
in one's mind, II. 2. 33 ; vci e'x- Tivd Plat. Euthyphr. 2 B, cf. Rep. 
490 A. 3. like ^e'poi, <popiw, Lat. gestare, of arms and clothes, to 
bear, ivear, etna 5' ex' d/i<p' u/fioiaiv II. 18. 538, cf. 595 ; TrapSaXeTjv 
u/xotciv ex. 3. 17; adnos wjio) 14. 376; icvvkrjv KefaXfj Od. 24. 231, 


630 e'^dXttTai 

cf. 17. 122, 450; Ta5' elixar I?- 24, cf. 572, etc.; aToXr]V 

an<pi aSifia Eur. Hel. 554; tjToXrjv, x'TcDi'a, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 26, 
etc. 4. of a woman, be pregnant, Lat. !/?ero gesture, Hdt. 5. 41, 

Hipp. I128 G, Arist.Pol. 7. 16, 14; in full, iv yaarpl tx^f Hdt. 3. 32 ; 
also, TTpos eavTTjV c'xeiJ' Hipp. Epid. i. 990. 5. to hold out, bear up 

against, support, sustain, esp. an attack, Lat. sustinere kostem, usually c. 
acc. pers., II. 13. 51., 20. 27 ; once c. dat. to resist, oppose, 16. 740; — 
Horn, uses the fut. axv^"^ mostly in this sense: also fut.med. o'x'yo'o^uai, 
c. acc, like Act., II. 12. 126., 17. 639. 6. to holdfast, keep close, 

cjX^fs dxov TTvXas 12. 456; Ovprjv e'xe jJ-ovvos iiTLliX-qs 24. 453: 
to enclose, (ppives Tfirap 'ixovai Od. 9. 301 ; aapicas re «ai uaria Ives ex- 
II. 219. 7. to hold or keep in a certain directioti, like fTrex'", 

uicTTOV exE ^« aimed it, II. 23. 871 ; more fully, x^'p<^^ e'7X^" •• 

avr'iov dW-fiXaju 5. 569 ; often of horses or ships, to guide, drive, 
steer, iredlovd' e'xoc diK^as i'lTiTovs 3. 263, cf. II. 760; <p6Pov5( 8. 139; 
rfi pa . . ix°'^ iTTiTovs 3. 752, etc.; Trapef e'xe Sl(ppou Hes. Sc. 352; 
ottt; edxfs •- ev^py^a vfja Od. 9. 279 ; Trapa TTjU ■qirdpov t'x- vias Hdt. 
6. 95, etc. :— then often absol, without 'iirirov^ or vfja?, rfj p e'xe that way 
he held his course, II. 16. 378, cf. 23. 422 ; XlvXovS' ix^'" ^^'O' ^^^'^ °" '° 
Pylos, Od.3. 182, cf. Soph. El. 720:- — also (esp. in fut. ffxV'^'^< ^or. 4'ctxoj',) 
to put in, land, vecs iaxov Is t^v 'ApyoXlSa X'^PV Hdt. 6. 92 ; (xx^tv 
irpos Tfjv Sakantva Id. 8. 40; toi Ar/Kai, /card to IlocreiSij'iOi' Thuc. etc. ; 
Tioi axrioii-v doiceis ; Ar. Ran. 188: — later also, dpdv W aWois ex- 
turned it upon others. Soph. Ph. 1 119; o/X/u' e'x. to turn or keep one's 
eye fi.xed. Id. Aj. 193; dXkoa' op-ixa Odrepa 5e vovv e'x. Id. Tr. 272; 
Tov St roCi/ tictla' e'xci Eur. Phoen. 360 ; SeCpo voOi' €Xt attend to this. 
Id. Or. I181 ; Trpos riva or Trpus rt tov vovv 4'x. Thuc. 3. 22., 7. 19; so, 
Trpos Tiva TTjv yvuinrjv e'x. Id. 3. 25. 8. ^0 AoW in, stay, keep back, 

iiriTovs II. 4. 302., 16. 712; to check, stop, rtva 13. 51., 20. 27., 23. 720, 
and Att. ; x^'P"^ ^X^"' tivus to hold his hands, 18. 33 ; but, ov crxv'^^'- 
X^ipas will not withhold his hands, Od. 22. 70; e'x- Satipva 16. 191 ; 
uSu^'as e'x. allay, assuage them, II. 11.848, cf 271; effx^ fC^a Od.5. 
45 1; jXvOov aiyri 19.502; (so, elx^ °''7?? ^Vp'^C^ H'^*- 9- 9.'i) ' 
iv <pptal p-vOov Od. 15. 445 ; arufia aiyq, iv rjavx'ff Eur. Hipp. 660, 
Fr. 775. 56; TToSa Id. I. T. 1159; TroSa e^oj or cktos tivos ex^'", v. sub 
iroiij I. 5. d. 9. to keep away from, c. gen. rei, Tivd dyopdav, vewv 

11.2.275., 13. 6S7; 700)!' Soph. El. 375 ; (J>oTOu Eur. H. F. 1005 ; also c. 
inf., ^TLVci . . (Jxycojd/j.vvi/JevaiU. 17. 182 : — in Att. /o stop or hinder from 
doing, TOV fii) KaraSvvai Xen. An. 3. 5, II, cf. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; 'iaxov p.r] 
KTavdv Eur. Andr. 686, cf. Hdt. I. 158, etc.; p-ri ov i^uTrelv Eur. Hipp. 
658; cucTTt /nTj .. Xen. An. 3. 5, li ; to ptrj dSiKfiv Aesch. Eum. 691, cf. 
Hdt. 5. loi : — also c. part., e'x- Tivd PovdvTovvTa Soph. O. C. 888; p.ap- 
ySiVTa Eur. Phoen. 1 156. 10. to keep back, withholds, thing, os 01 XPV' 
jxaTa 6?x* iS'? Od. 15. 230, cf. Dem. 867. 26; "EnTop' e'xft . . , ov5' dvi- 
Xvaev II. 24. 115, cf. I36: — avTos e'xe pray keep it, a civil form of de- 
clining, Eur. Cycl. 270. 11. to hold in guard, keep safe, save, II. 
24. 730; of armour, to protect, 22. 322. 12. to keep 50 and so 
(supr. I. 12), dxov uTpipias a(f>(as airovs Hdt. 9. 54, cf. 53, Ar. Thesm. 
230; 4'x. iavrov KaT oikov; Hdt. 3. 79; iicirodaiv Aesch. Pers. 344, Xen.; 
crr7a vdirri <pvX\' elx^ Eur. Bacch. 10S4 ; tovs arpaTiajTas iTei6op.ivovs 
e'X- Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 11. III. c. inf. to have means or power to do, to 
be able, freq. from Hom. downwds., mostly with inf. of aor., as II. 7- 2 1 7., 
16. 110, etc. ; but also of pres., as Od. 18. 364; so Lat. habeo dicere, 
etc. : — rarely with the inf. omitted, dW' oinrws eVi ei"x^ could not, II. 
17- 354; ola ic 'ix'^P-^v so far as %ve be able, Od. 15. 281; and so in Att., 
If diav ixoi Soph. El. 1379 ; d<^ Sjv I'xoj t6 ical dvvaiTo Id. O. T. 315 ; 
oaov c?x^^ Eur. I. A. 1453; d/s I'xa' Id. Hec. 614; — but in all cases an 
inf. may be supplied from the context. 2. after Horn., oiiic e'xi", 
foil, by a dependent clause, I know not . . , ovk elxov ti's av yevoi/xav 
Aesch. Pr. 905, cf. Isocr. 259 C ; ov5' I'xo) rrws pie xpV • ■ d<pavtaai Soph. 
O. C. 1710; OVK I'xaii/ o Ti xP'h Xiyeiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24; ovk exa" 
TTOv -nkaa Soph. Tr. 705 ; ottcos pLoXovpitd' ovic ix'^ Id- O. C. 1743 ; — the 
two constructions are combined in Ant. 270, ov yap eixo/xev ovt dvTi- 
'^aiveiv, oiid' ottojs .. Trpd^aipiev. 

B. intrans. to hold oneself, i.e. to keep, so and so, Ixoi' [ouras], oiffTe 
jaXavTa . . kept balanced, like the scales which . . , II. 12.433; efco, ois ore 
Tis aTepei) XlOos I will keep unmoved, as a stone . . , Od. 19.494, 1'- ^3- 
679., 24. 27; €7X05 I'x* drpipias it kept still, 13. 557; so in Att., (Tx« 
ovirep el keep v^heK thou art, Soph.O.C.1169; ex^iv KaTa xwpai'Ar.Ran. 
793; did(pvXaKfisex(^'-v to keep on one's guard, Thuc. 2.81 ; I'x' ■^pep-a keep 
still, Plat. Crat. 399 E, etc. ; I'xe Sti stay now. Id. Prot. 349 D, Gorg. 460 
A (ubi V. Heind.), etc.; I'xe avTOv Dem. 1 109. 6; I'xc vvv, I'x^ ovv, and 
lx« alone, like dye, Ar., Plat., etc. 2. c. gen. to keep from, TroXe^ov 

Thuc. I. 112 ; cf. 0. IV. 2. 3. c. gen., also, to take part in, have 

to do with, fiavTiicrjs TexvTjs Soph. O. T. 709 : more often with a prep. 
to be engaged or busy, dp.(pi ti Aesch. Theb. 102, Xen. An. 5. 2, 26, etc. : 
7r«pi T( Id. Hell. 7. 4, 28. II. simply to be, l/cas elxov Od. 12. 435 : 
opL^pos e'xfi 13. 245 ; ex- KaT oiicov Hdt. 6. 39; I'x- iv dvdyjcatat Eur. 
Bacch. 89, ubiv.Elmsl.; exovTes KvpiaTcuv ev dyicaXais Ar.Kan.'jo^; oirov 
avpLtpopdi 4'x^" Eur. El. 238 ; iKirohiiiv exeiv Id. I. T. 1226, etc. 2. 
often with Advs. of manner, ev I'xei Od. 24. 245 ; very common in Att., 
uaXuis c'xf'i KaiiSjs e'x", Lat. bene habet, male hahet, it is, is going on 
well, etc.; outojs €Xf' so the case stands, Ar. PI. no; ovTm ixovraiv 
quum res ita se habeant, Xen. An. 3. 2, lo; ws wh' ixivrcov Soph. Aj. 
981; ovrcu Std arepvajv ex- Id. Ant. 639; oCt&is 4'xe"' Trepl Tivoi 
Hdt. 6. 16, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 7 ; rrpos ti Dem. 122. 26 ; T775' s'x. Soph. 
Ph. 1336 ; Koajxlais I'x. Ar. Thesm. 853 ; rjhiov I'x. Trpos Tiva Dem. 127. 
8, etc. ; us e?x^ j^^t as he was, Hdt. I. I14, Thuc. i. 134 al. ; cus I'xf 
how I am, Ar. Lys. 610 ; Ihairep exoptev Thuc. 3. 30, ubi v. Duker ; 
«X' raiiTuv idem valet, Eur. Or. 308; rdvavria eixev Dem. 121. 19 Jr 


datpaXeais, dvay/caicus ex^' —d(T(paXes, dvayKatov ioTi, Hdt. 1.86., 
9. 27; icaXws I'xei No, I thank you, v. KaX6s 0. II. 6. b. a gen. 

modi is often added, ev I'xf"' tivos to be well off for a thing, 
abound in it; KaXZs ex^f Trjs ixidrjs to be pretty well drunk, Hdt. 5. 
20; airupov dvaaSis ix- to be busy with sowing, Id. 8. 109; ev Ix^'" 
(ppevuv, adiuaros Eur. Hipp. 462, Plat. Rep. 404 D; cf. Tj>cai 1. 2. c; 
so, dis 7ro5a)i' elxov as fast as they could go, Hdt. 6.116; dis Taxeos 
eix^v eKaoTos Id. 8. 107 ; dis . . tis evvoias jj pivrjixrjs ex"' Thuc. 1.22; 
as opyfjs I'xo) Soph. O. T. 345, cf. Eur. Hel. 313, 857, etc. ; truis I'xeis 
do^rjs ; Plat. Rep. 456 D; ovtcj Tpoirov I'xf? Xen. Cyr. 7.5,56; pieTpiajs 
ex- /Si'ou Hdt. I. 32 ; vyieivuis ex- - - avTov /cal aaicppovajs Plat. Rep. 571 
D : — but also, eS I'x- to aujpia Id. Gorg. 464 A, Xen. Oec. 21,7; ovrais 
ex- Trj Kpvaet, Trj diavolq Dem. 330. 6, Lycurg. 157. 14, cf. Isocr. 191 
A. 3. to be the case, be so and so, Xoyos I'xf the story goes, prevails. 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 239. III. of direction, to hold or turn towards, v. 

supr. A. II. 7. 2. to stand up, jut out, Kioves vipua' exovTes Od. 19. 

38; eyxos I'cx^ ci/xovU. 13. 520. 3. to lead towards, uSol iirt tov 
TTOTapov ex- Hdt. i. 180, cf. 191., 2. 17 ; I'x. e'ts ti, to point towards, 
be directed, tend towards, exSpa, 'exov<Ta es 'ABrjvaiuvs Id. 5. 81 ; 
TO Is 'Apye'iovs exov what concerns them. Id. 6. 19 ; ra Is Trjv dvoffTa- 
ffiv exovTa Id. 6. 2, etc. : — also of Place, to extend, reach unto, err' oaov 
eiToif/is TOV lepov e?x' Id. i . 64. 4. Itti tivi I'xch' to have hostile feel- 
ings towards .. , Id. 6. 49, Soph. Ant. 986: cf. ewexai lU. IV. after 
Hom., Ixw is joined with aor. part, of another Verb, Kpyipavres exovai 
for KeKpvipaai, Hes. Op. 42 ; dTroKXrjtffas ex^'S for diioiceicXeiiias, Hdt. 

1. 37 ; iyicXeiaaa' I'xei Ar. Eccl. 355, cf. Thesm. 706; — I'x'f sometimes 
gives a pres. sense to the aor., as, 6avfj.daas I'xf I am in a state of won- 
derment. Soph. Ph. 1326; OS <j<pe vvv dTiptdaas I'x" who now treats 
her with dishonour, Eur. Med. 33, cf. Soph. Ant. 22, 32, 77, etc.: — 
more rarely with the part, of other tenses, pf , Id. O. T. 701, Ph. 600, 
Xen, An. I. 3, 14., 4. 7, i ; pres., Eur. Tro. 318. — This seems the first 
step towards the modern use of the auxiliary Verb to have; cf. elpl B. 

2. — But, 2. the part. I'xaJi', with the pres., adds a notion of duration 
to that of ^)"ese»< action, as, ti' KWTa^eis ex^"', why do you keep poking 
about there? Ar. Nub. 509; t'i S^tu SiaTpiPeLS exojv ; why then keep 
wasting time? Id. Eccl. 1 151 ; ti ydp earrjK I'x'"!'; lb. 853, cf. Thesm. 
473' 852 ; or, without interrog., cpXvapeis 'ex<"v, Xrjpeis I'xcuv you keep 
chattering, you keep trifling, Plat. Gorg. 490 E, 497 A, cf. Euthyd. 295 C, 
Theocr. 14. 8. 3. pleonast., ioTiv Ixov = I'xei, Hdt. i. 86; iarlv 
dvayica'iws l'xoi' = l'xei dvayicalais, Aesch. Cho. 237, Ar. Pax 334. 

C. Med. to hold oneself fast, cling closely, tS irpoatpiis ixoprjv Od. 
13. 433. cf. II. I. 513, Od. 9, 435, etc.; npbs dXXriXricn 5. 329:— 
mostly c. gen., to hold on by, cling to, TreTprjs lb. 429, cf. 9. 435; Ppe- 
tIo)!' Aesch. Theb. 98 ; If o/Lietr^d <tou Ar. PI. loi. 2. metaph. 

cleave or cling to, epyov Hdt. 8. II, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, lo; fitoTcis, eXiridos 
Eur. Ion 491, Ino 21 ; t^s avrijs yvuiptjs Thuc. I. I40 ; to lay hold on, 
take advantage of, I'x^o twv dyaOwv Theogn. 32 ; 7rpo(pdaios ex^a6ai 
Hdt. 6. 94: to lay claim to, dij,<po-epwv twv i-navv p-ieojv Id. 2. 17: to 
be zealous for, yttdx'?s Soph. O. C. 424 ; ttjs dXTjOelas Plat. Legg. 709 C; 
T^s uaiTTjpias Xen. An. 6. 3, 17, etc. 3. to come next to, follow 

closely, lb. I. 8, 4 ; eweaOai ixopi-evovs . . tSiv dp/xaTajv Id. Cyr. 7. I, 9 ; 
T^s 7rAj77^s I'xcTai follows up the blow, Dem. 51. 27: — of peoples or 
places, to be close, touch, border on, tivos Hdt. 4. 169, Thuc. 2. 96, etc. ; 
ol ixoptevoi the neighbouring people, Hdt. I. 134 : of Time, to exo/-^evov 
eTos the next year, Thuc. 6. 3 ; rd ixopieva what follows. Plat. Gorg. 
494 E, Isocr. 121 D. 4. to depend, eic Ttvos Od. 6. 197., II. 346 ; 

c. gen., oeo e^eTai II. 9. 102. 5. to pertain to, oaa ex^Tai twv 

alaOrjaewv . twv SiSadKdXajv Plat. Legg. 661 A, Prot. 319 E, etc.; the 
part, in Hdt. is often periphr., Td tuiv oveipaTwv, KapirSiv, an'iwv, oiice- 
tSiv ixop.eva being in fact = Td bvelpaTa, etc., Hdt. i. 120, 190., 2. 77., 

3. 25, 66, etc. II. to bear for oneself, Kpr/Sepiva avTa napeidaiv 
axop-ivrj before her cheeks, Od. i. 334., 21. 65 ; dcrmta irpoad' eax^TO 
his shield, II. 12. 294, cf. 298., 20. 262. III. to maintain one- 
self, hold one's ground, 12. 126; I'x^o KpaTepws keep a stout heart, 
16. 501., 17. 559. 2. 0. acc. to keep off from oneself, repel, 17. 
639. IV". to stop oneself, stop, ffxeTo [l'7X0$] 7- 248 ; ecrx^TO 
tpwvrj 1 7. 696, etc. 2. to keep oneself back, abstain or refrain 
from, dvTrjs, pidx^s 2. 98., 3. 84; liirjs Od. 4.422 ; exwpeda hrfioTTiTos 
eK PeXewv II. 14. 129; t^s Tip.wpti]s Hdt. 6. 85 ; twv dOinToiv Soph. 
O. T. 891, etc.; c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 328: — aho, icaKwv dno x^'P"-^ 
ex(:cSat to keep one's hands from ill, Od. 22. 316; MeveXew axeaBai 
Xepa Eur. Rhes. 174; — absol., crxlo, axeade, hold! cease! II. 21. 
379., 22. 416. V. to suffer, dOanTov iaxop^tjv veicvv (sc. etvai) 
Soph. Ant. 466. 

lil/dXaTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of ipaXXaj. 
li|;dXlos, a, ov, {eipw) boiled, fit for boiling, Nic. Al. 565. 
I4i-dv5pa, 17, {dv-qp) cooking up men, epith. of Medea, from her renew- 
ing old Aeson, Anth. P. 15. 26, ubi male eif/avtpa. 
€i|;avT], Tj, (eif/w) = eiprjTTjpiov, Hesych. 

I4'fiv6s, 17, ov, boiled, Hipp. 641. 45, Arist. Probl. 20.4, 5 : &j/avd,Td, 
= e\p-qpara, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 68 E. 

tij/€|xa, t6, late form of eipripia, Lxx (4 Regg. 4. 38, 39). 

«4'€i'<''M-^vws, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ^euSoywai, falsely, ivrongly. Plat. 
Legg. 897 A, Strabo 63. 

li|;l(o, li|»dco, V. sub 'e\pw. 

tij/i]|xa, to, anything boiled: pi. vegetables fit for kitchen use. Plat. Rep. 
372 C, 455 C, Diod. I. 80. etc. II. wine boiled down to one 

third part, Hipp. 359. 6, Plat. Com. Svpipi. 4 ; Lat. sapa, Plin. 14, 11. 
lij/n]|i,dTioST)S, es, {eidos) like e^Tjpta, cited from Diosc. 
, «ij''']°'^S> V< " boiling, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, etc. ; ^ fi//. twv KpeSiv 


e'v|/->7T>7jO - 

Hdt. 4. 61 ; in pi., Plat. Polit. 303 E: — a smelting of ore, Theophr. H. 
P;5-9. 

ci|''r)TT|p, fjpos, 6, a dish or patt for boiling, Anth. P. 6. 305. 
6i|;t]TT|piov, TO, = foreg., Hesych. 

€ij;T]TT]S, oO, o, one w/Ao boils or seethes, Agatharch. ap. Phot., Basil. 
6iJ;t)tik6s, Tj, 6v, of 01 for boiling. Gloss. 

Iv|;t]t6s, 17, 6v, boiled, o^os Xen. An. 2. 3. 14 ; uSara Nic. Al. 
III. II. kxpriroi, wv, ol, s?nall fish boiled for eating, Ar. Vesp. 679, 

Archipp. 'Ix^- 8, Nicoph. Xeip. 4, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 2: cf. enavdpaicis. 

i\\tLa, Ion. -IT], ^, (iZ-ra, i^e«x) a game played ivith pebbles: generally, 
a sport, game, Nic. Th. 880 : amusement, pastime. Soph. Fr. 4. A pi. 
Iijda, TO., in E. M. 406. 8, ubi v. not. ; in Hesych., i'vjjeia. 

6i|;ido[iiai, Dep. (kipia) to play with pebbles, generally, to amnse oneself, 
dvprjai Ka9rjiX6Vot kifjiaaaOwv Od. 17. 530; ktf/iaaaOai fioXw^ Koi (p6p- 
Hiyyi 21. 429; dfj.(p' aoTpayaXoidi .. kipiocuvTO Ap. Rh. 3. 118, cf. 1. 
459, Call. Dian. 3, Cer. 39. — Ep. Verb, cf. e(p-, Kad-tif/idojxai. 

f<\iii<ji, V. sub ejxif/lai. 

f\\iHx.vdi.a-\i.ivu)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of tpit^vBl^oj, with paint or cosmetics, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

tij/oj, 3 sing. impf. ij^e Hdt. I. 48 (Mss. eipif, v. infr.), Ar. Ran. 505, 
Vesp. 239, Fr. 507, 548 : fut. erprjaai Nichochar. Incert. I, Menand. Kapx- 
I : aor. i^frjaa Hdt. I. 119 (vulg. kip-), Ar. Fr. I09, 355, Plat., etc., cf. 
avv-i\pai: pf. exp-qKa Philo 2. 245: — Med., imper. 'iipov Aesch. Fr. 321: 
fut. ifriaonai Plat. Rep. 372 C: — Pass,, fut. iiprje-qaojjiaL Galen.: aor. 
rj\pT)driv Hdt. 4. 61, Plut., etc.; part. (if/rj6eis Diosc. 5.100, whence prob. 
t(p64vTa should be corrected in Parab. I. 148 : pf. rj\pr)ij.tvos Arist. 
Probl. 5. 36, Diod. 2. 9, k\p- Hipp. 628. 25, cf. atpixpco II. — The pres. 
Iv|/Eb>, from which the tenses are formed, rests on the accentuation of Mss. ; 
but, for ktpui kipovai iipeiv eif/ee, tipo) eipovat 'iif/eiv ?i\p€ are restored in 
the best Edd.; v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvi ; eipovvres, eipSivTes in 
Diod. I. 80, 81, have also been corr. by Dind. (For the Root, v. irea- 
aa.) To boil, seethe, of meat and the like (never in Horn., v. sub 

OTTTaai), Hdt. I. 48, 119, 216, al., Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Euthyd. 301 
C, etc. ; eif/. xvrpav (as we say) to boil the pot, Ar. Eccl. 845, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 290 D ; proverb, of useless labour, XlBov 'iipas (cf. nXiveos) Ar. Vesp. 
280, Plat. Eryx. 405 B ; c. gen. partit., ijif/o/MV rov KopKopov we boiled 
some pimpernel, Ar. Vesp. 239: — Med., eipov firjSe \vwr]$fis -nvpt Aesch. 
Fr. 321 : — Pass, to be boiled, of meat, Hdt. 4. 61, etc. ; of water, to boil, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 16, Plut. 2. 690 C. 2. of metals, to smelt, refine, 

ei^o/.4ei/oj xP"<'^os Pind. N. 4. 133 : cf. aTretpdo;. 3. Med., iip-qaa- 

aOai Koixriv to dye it. Poll. 2. 35 ; cf. Phot., Hesych. 4. metaph., 

ffipas dvdovvixov 'lifjeiv to cherish an inglorious age, Pind. O. I. 133, v. 
Dissen. (83), and cf. weaacx) III. 3. 

€0), Ion. subj. pres. of dfii (sum). 

?o>. Ion. subj. aor. 2 oii-qiii. 2. gen. and acc. of t'cuj, the dawn. 

i<aya, ttoyixai, v. sub oiyvvpLi. 
£io6a, tcoGea, v. sub ida. 

tioGev, Ep. T|u)0«v (q. v.). Adv. (fCDs) from morn, i. e. at earliest daivn, 
early in the morning. Plat. Phaedo 59 D, etc. ; £. tvOvs Ar. PL 11 21, 
Eubul. Incert. I. 8. 2. avpiov e. to-morrow early, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 

6, Plat. Each. 201 B ; so tcu^ev alone, Ar. Ach. 277, Nub. II95, Plat., etc.; 
t6 7' ewdw Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 22. 

tuOivos, 77, 6v, {ecus) in the morning, early, 6 ijXtos 6 iai9. Hdt. 3. 104, 
extr. ; koidivos tlSov arparov Soph. Fr. 445 ; ovarjs . . kuKXTjaias iuiOivrjS 
Ar. Ach. 20: — TO iaiOivov, as Adv., early in the i7iorning, Hdt. ib., init., 
Hipp. Aer. 282; so, ecueivov = eaj9(.v, Ar. Thesm. 2, Plat., etc.; €^ 
taidivov fiexP^ Se'iXrjs Xen. Hell. I. i, 5 ; evBiis If c. Alex. ^vy. 1.4: — 
nepl TTjv iiad. (pvXan'qv about the morning watch, Lat. sub quartam 
vigiliam, Polyb. 3. 67, 2 ; utto TTjV Iai9. (alone), Ib. 43, I ; t^s kwd. 
(pvXaKrjs Plut. Pomp. 68: — Trpoatiirtiv to taid. to wish one ^ooc? morning, 
Luc. Laps. I, cf. Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. (where to 7' k. is the prob. 1.) : 
— £0)0. 5(«a( proverb, (or business soon transacted, A. B. 258. 2. 
eastern,Dion. P. 697 : — Comp. -wTcpoy, Strabo493 ; Sup. -luTaTos, Id. 199. 

lioLos, ov, also a, ov, poet, for ewos, koj6iv6s, Ap. Rh. 2. 686, 700 : also 
eastern, Dion. P. iii. 

€uKEi, V. sub eoiica. 

lco\CJop,ai, (ecuXos) Pass, to be or become stale, of fish, Galen. 6. 390 F: 
the Act. is cited from Oribas. 

eojXo-Kpacria, 6, {/cpdais) a mixture of all the dregs, heel-taps, and 
other refuse, with which the drunken were dosed at the end of a revel by 
their stronger-headed companions ; metaph., ka)XoKpaaiav rivd )xov Trjs 
TTovripiai KaraaiceSdcTas having discharged the stale dregs of his rascality 
over me, Dem. 242. 13, where Harp, understands him to speak of the 
stale stories raked up by Aeschines, cf. Luc. Symp. 3 ; but in Plut. 2. 148 
A, enixfVfi TO . . ZvadptaTov, wawfp kojX. tis vfipeojs y ijpyrjs, it is evi- 
dently = KpaiirdXT). 

eiuXos, ov, (prob. from eojs, rjcus), a day old, kept till the morrow, of meat 
and fish, stale, opp. to -npuaiparos (recens), 'iajXot kuh^voi Sv' f/jxipas jj 
Tpets Antiph. Moix. 1.6; avpiov eajXov tovt' e'x'us' [to Te/jaxof] Axionic. 
XaXic. I. 15 ; so, TO Xi/xvatov vdcop Arist. Fr. 207; e. ve/cpSs Luc. Catapl. 
18 : — rj iaiXos ■^fx.epa the day after a feast, esp. after a wedding, when 
the scraps were eaten, Axionic. XaX/c. 2 ; ecxiXos OpvaXX'is a stinking wick 
(after the lamp has been blown out), Luc. Tim. 2. 2. of actions, 

etc., stale, out of date, TdSiJcrj/xaTa tajXa . . els vfJ.ds icai tpvxp^ d(piK- 
vetrai Dem. 551. 13; pa^pwhiai, npayixara Plut. 2. 514 C, 674 F; 
ewXov iari to Xeyetv 777 B, cf. Luc. Pseudol. 5. 3. of money, lying 
without use, hoarded, Philetaer. Kvv. 2. 10. 4. of men, coming a 

day too late, Plut. Nic. 21 ; but also, like KpaliraXos, on the day after a 
debauch, i. e. suffering from its effects, Lat. hesternus. Id. 2. 128 E; 
ioiXos rats fivrifiais Ib. 61 1 E. 


— ewvTOv. 631 

tci.Wci, V. sub e'ATro/iat. 

€iop.€v, an isolated subj. form, found in II. 19. 402, (ird x kHiiitv -noXi- 
Hoio when we have enough of Wd.T {as the old Interprr. explain it). The 
sense and construct, is the same with doj intr. to take one's fill of a thing, 
to which Verb Buttm. and Spitzner refer it. The old Interprr. refer it to 
iTj/xi in the sense of dvlrj/xi II. 8. b. 

iii>v, Ep. and Ion. part, of et/xl {sum). 

tuiVTj|iai, IcovTuxtjv, V. sub uiviofj.at. 

ttovoxocL, V. sub oivoxotai. 

4wja, V. sub o'cyvvfu. 

Icios, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 25, etc.; also or, oi* Eur. Phoen. 169: poet. 
<<iios. Ion. and in Horn, tioios, q. v. : (ews). In or of the morning, 
at mortt, early, -jrdxvrjv kwav ijXios aiceSa the morning rime, Aesch. Pr. 
25 ; ewa (pBey/xar' dpviOwv Soph. El. 18, etc. ; twos dar-qp ='Ew(r(j>6pos 
Eur. Fr. 999 ; qv9' "Ea-rrepos ov9' 'Eaios ovrui Bavnaarus Arist. Eth. N. 
5. I, 15 ; kwos e^avaaTTjvai to get up early, Eur. El. 786. 2. eastern, 
Lat. Ecus, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9 ; rd kwa eastern parts, Luc. Charon 5 ; 
lojas (sc. x<wp«s) Arist. Probl. 26. 54, 4 ; Kara ras taJas Id. Mund. 4, I. 

eobpa, Tj, collat. form of alwpa, q. v. II. a festival of Erigone, 

also called dXrjris, Arist. ap. Ath. 618 E ; cf. Interpp. Poll. 4. 55. 

Iwpd, IcipaKa, v. sub dpdai. 

€a)p-yci, V. sub epSw. 

tcoptto), t«p-r)|Ji,a, eiopitjcris, cupCJio), collat. forms of aicup- : cf. fitT-iui- 

pos, 

fiopTaJov, V. sub koprd^oj. 

€copTO, V. sub delpoj. 

€ci)s, Tj, Att. form of the Ion. ■q6js, q. v. 

tcos, Ep. eia)s, eios, (v. sub fin.): A. Relative Particle, used like Lat. 
donee, dum, to express the point of Time up to which an action goes, with 
reference either to the end of the action, until, till ; or to its continuance, 
while ; (so in Scottish and Northern Engl, while is used for till): I. 
until, till, 1. as a Temporal Conjunction, a. with Indie, 

of a fact in past time, 9vv( Sid irpofidxc^v, tias (piXov &Xeae 9vim6v II. 
II. 342, cf. Od. 5. 123 ; tojs dirdiXeaev re KavTOS wXeTo Soph. Fr. 225, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 428, 464, etc. ; — when an impf. with dV stands in apodosi, 
the clause with eais expresses an unaccomplished action, iJSc'ojs dv KaX- 
XiKXei dteXeyofirjv, ecus dweSajKa 1 would have gone on conversing till I 
had .. , Plat. Gorg. 506 B, cf. Crat. 396 C. b. ews dv or ice with 

Subj., relating to an uncertain event in future time, fiaxTjaofiai . . , 
fi'cus Ke TeXos TroXe/xoio Kixe'iai till 1 find, II. 3. 291, cf. 24. 183, Aesch. 
Pr. 810, Dem. 135. I, etc.: in Trag. the dv is sometimes omitted, eais 
IJ.a9fjs Soph. Aj. 555 ; ecus KXr]9fi Id. Tr. I47 ; ecus dvy to nfj/jia Id. Ph. 
764; cf. Pors. Or. 141. c. ecus with Optat., relating to an uncertain 

event in past time, wpcre . . BopeTjv, ecus '6 ye ^aiTjKeaai . . fxiye'ii] caused 
it to blow, till he should reach .. , Od. 5. 386, cf. 9. 376, Ar. Ran. 766, 
Plat. Phaedo 59 D, etc. : — dv or Ke is added to the Optat. (not to ecus), 
if the event is represented as conditional, ecus k diro irdvra So9e'iri till (if 
possible) all things should be given back, Od. 2. 78 ; ovk dv diroKplvaio, 
ecus dv criciipaio Plat. Phaedo lOI D, cf. Soph. Tr. 687, Isocr. 361 E: — 
in Od. ecus (without dv) almost assumes the force of a final Conjunc- 
tion, so that, 5. 386., 4. 800., 6. 80., 19. 367. d. with Inf., only 
in late authors, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. iXvaircufievov. 2. with single 
words, like dxpi, t^expit Lat. usque, mostly with Advs. of Time, ecus ore, 
Lat. jisgne dum, till the time when, with indicat., Xen. Cyr. 5.1,25; 
so, ecus ov, Hdt. 2. 103, Ev. Matth. I. 24, etc. ; ecus otov Ib. 5. 25, etc.l 
ecus TTore; Lat. quousquef hotv long'? Ib. 17. I7> Jo. 10. 24; also, ecus 
o\f/e till late, Thuc. 3. 108; ecus dpTi 1 Ep. Jo. 2. 9; and of Place, ecus 
uiSe, Lat. hue iisque, Ev. Luc. 23. 5 : — also c. gen., ecus tov drroTiaaL till 
he has made payment. Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 18, cf. Dem. 262. 5, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 46, 3, etc. : — also with a Prep., ecus irpos KaXbv ecuov aarepa Anth. 
P. 5. 201 ; and of Place, ecus els tov x^pa/ca Polyb. 1.11,4; '"^^ 
OdXaaaav (v. 1. iis) Act. Ap. 17. 14; — c. acc, Georg. Syncell. 7 A, 
etc. II. while, so long as, mostly at the beginning of a verse in 
Horn, with Indie, eicos ev Tpo'trj iroXefi'i^o/jiev Od. 13. 315, cf. 17. 358, 
390 ; ecus 8' e/xcppcuv elfx-'i Aesch. Cho. 1026, Pers. 710 ; ecus eTi eXiris 
\jiv^ Thuc. 8. 40 : — in this sense answered in apodosi by recus, Ep. re'icus, 
Od. 4. 90; T^cppa, 12. 338, II. 18. 15 ; Tu^pa Se, 10. 507., 20. 41 ; 
5e alone, I. 193, Od. 4. 120. b. in Att. sometimes ecus dv with 
Subj., when the whole action is future, ov fxoL . . eXnls, ecus av ai9Ti 
TTvp Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; Xeyeiv re xp^ "'i^' epcurdv, ecus dv ewaiv Plat. 
Phaedo 85 B, etc. c. ecus with Opt. in case of repeated action. Id. 
Theaet. 155 A. 

B. in Horn, sometimes Demonstr., =T£a)j, for a time, el'cus /xev . . 
opvvov avrap errena .. , II. 12. I42 ; eicus fxtv direiXei .. ' dXX' ore .. , 
13. 143 ; e'icus ixev . . etrovTo- avrap enel .. , 15. 277., cf. 17. 737, 730, 
Od. 2. 148 : continually, 3. 136 ; in Hdt. 8. 74 it is prob. an error of the 
Copyists for recus. 

[ecus, with its natural quantity of iambus, only once in Homer, viz. 
Od. 2. 78 ; as a monosyll., II. 17. 727, Od. 2. 14S, etc. ; as spondee in 
the form e'icus, II. 3. 291., 11. 342, etc.; as trochee in the form eios, 
— eios 6 Tav9' uip/xaive 10. 507 ; £ror £701^ . Od. "4. 90, cf. 7. 280., 9. 
233, etc. — When it was a spondee or trochee. Curt, would write ^(uy, ^os, 
i. e. rjfos. Dor. a^os, as, cf. Skt. yavat (quamdiu).'} 
I'locra, V. sub uiGecu. 

i'coo-i. Ion. for wci, 3 pi. pres. subj. of elfil {sum). 

ecucrnep, strengthd. for 'ecus, even until, Thuc. 7. 19, Plat., etc. 

'EcoCT-(|)6pcs, Dor. 'A(i)o-cj)6pos, o, Bringer of morn, Lat. Lucifer, the 
Morning-star, i.e. Venus, II. 23. 226, Hes.Th. 381, Pind. I. 4. 40 (3. 42): 
cf. (pcucrcpvpos. [In Hom. always trisyll. by synizesis.] 

toJVToi), ecuvTetuv, Ion. for kavrov, etc. 


G32 


Z — 


Z, t, t^To-, TO, indecL, sixth letter of Gr. Alphabet : as numeral (' = 
evTa and t)3So/iOj (the obsol. r', i. e. f, vau, the so-called digamma, 
being retained to represent tf, eKTOs), but =7°°°- 

The Gramn. regarded {' as a mixed sound, composed of c and 5 ; 
but, as the following examples will shew, the a sound was not so strongly 
marked as in our 2, and sometimes disappeared altogether: I. 
<r appears : 1. in Aeol. where ^ becomes <t8, as ^Sevs, KcujxaaSaj, 

fit\'Kjbai, ipiSvpiahai for ZeiJs, Kojfia^cu. etc., Ahr. D. Aeol. §7-3 ■ — 
versely, in Att., <j8 becomes f, 'A6r]va^(, Ovpa^e ; but v. -^e. 2. 
in Dor. (^Tarent.), where ^ becomes aa, as XaKriaau, aaXTriaaai, tppaaam, 
cf. Lat. comissari = KwiJ-a^Hv , Atticisiare = ' ^.ttiki^hv ; Ahr. D.D. § 12. 
5 : — reversely, in Aeol. and perh. in some Dor. dialects, aa becomes as 
■nra^a for irTr]aaai (Alcae.), irkd^w for irXrjaaoj (Sapph.), Ahr. D. Aeol. 
7. 2, D. D. § 13. 3. 3. in some ".vords, where f becomes tr, aifivvr] = 
^ifivvrj, Sagimtum = ZaKw9os: — reversely, in old Att. (acc. to Ael. Dion, 
and Eust.) f^i/irpuj, fjLtwSif, ^fiepdaXeos, ^nrjyi/.a, ^fuvvrj were written for 
(TfiiKpos etc., cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 169. II. c more or less 

disappears; 1. in Aeol., where fa = 5ia, i. e. dya, see and the 

words compounded with it. 2. in Boeot., Aeol. and Dor., where 

f becomes 5, as Aevr, Aav for ZeiJs, Zdv (or Zds), 61170!' (811070!' acc. to 
Plat. Crat. 418 C sq.) for ^^701', da.\os for ^rjXos, dopvas = (opKas ; Ahr. 
D. Aeol. § 37. I, D. D. § I 2. 2 ; and this change appears without dialectic 
influence, as dpl(rj\o5 for dplSrjXoi, ^up^ for Sop^, Lat. zeta for Siaira ; 
cf. also dAairaSi'oj from dXawd^aj, iraiSvos from irat^ai. b. in the 

middle of words, it becomes 88, as dipihdaj for -i^(u, ^aS6a for //a^a, D. 
Aeol. § 37. 2, D. D. § 12. 3. 3. where the Gr. f represents _y (2 or 

j) in kindred dialects, as feia {^(fd) =Skt. yavas (hordeum), ^eoi =S. yas, 
^vy6v = S. yugan, Lat. iiigum or jugum; ^wjxus = yUi, ythhas, Lat. 
ius or jiis. 4. where ^ represents a sound like the Engl, j, as in 

^i^vipov, jujuba ; cf. ^fi\os, Ital. geloua, jealousy. 5 in Arcad., 

where it sometimes stood for /S, as (iWai for /SdAAoi, ^ipeOpov for iSepe- 
6pov, Pdpadpov, (wi^aptaj for eirtfiapeoj ; Ep. also Aa^o^o! for y'AAB, 
\ajxfi-dvui ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 45. 

Zeta, being a double conson., made a short vowel at the end of the 
foregoing syllable long by position ; yet in Ep. poetry there are some 
exceptions. Homer used thevowelshortonly beforetwo prop. names, which 
could not otherwise come into the Hexam., aarv ZcAci't/s II. 4. 103, 121 ; 
oi T€ ZaKvvdov, vK-qtaaa ZdKvvSos, etc., often in Od. The negligence 
of later versifiers made this licence not unfrequent, Herm. Orph. p. 761, 
Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 99, 

[a], Aeol. for Sid, but rarely used as a Prep., fa rdv adv iStav 
Theocr. 29. 6, Meineke ; fd vvktos ap. Jo. Gramm. de Dial. p. 384 : so 
also in the Aeol. compds. faiSdAAcu, {'d/Saros, ^dSrjKos, faeAe£d^?;i', 
^drj/xL, ^avfKws, C^ypa (v. sub voce.) ; so in later Latin, zabolus for dia- 
bolus, zeta — h'iana. II. Ja- insep. Prefix, = 8a-, like dpi-, epi-, 

OTfa-, very, used b}' Horn, in the Adjectives faTjr, ^dOtos, ^aKOTOs, fa/J€- 
vfjs, ^aTpe<pTjs, ^atpKeyTjs and ^axpVV^< perhaps also in (■m^d<p(\os. Hes. 
also in deriv. Verb (apieuicu ; by Hdt. in the Adj. faTrAouTos. 

JaPiWo), Aeol. for Sta/SdAAcu, Hesych., E. M. 

JdpaTOS, ov, Aeol. for 5id/3aTos, Sappho 150 Bgk. 

([iPoTos, ov, (PdaKoj) = noXvcpoplSos, TroKvicTrjvos, Hesych. 

Jappos, 6v, for fdjSopos (?) =7roAv(^d7os, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

JdYKXr), ^, =sq., Nic. Al. 180. II. an ancient name of Messene, 

from the shape of the natural mole which forms the harbour. 

?a.YK\ov, TO, a reaping-hook or sickle, Lat. falx, Thuc. 6. 4 : acc. to 
Strab. 268, ^ayic\iov is = trwoAioV (and so akin to d7tti!Aos), and Thuc. 
6. 4 says it was Sicilian for Spi-navov : cf. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 606. 

ZaypeiJS, eois, 0, a personage of the Orphic mythology, son of Zeus 
and Persephon'j, slain by the Titans and resuscitated by Dionysos, Call. 
Fr. 171, Nonn. D. 10. 294; identified with"A(S)ys by Aesch. Fr. 229: v. 
Grote I. p. 25 sq. 

J(i8ir)\os, ov, for Sid5r)\os, of a s.iil witA holes in it, Alcae. 18 (2). 7. 

5a€\€^d(xi)V, =8ieA€fd/i7;v, I discoursed with, Tivi Sappho 88 (53). 

?(iT)|xi, = Sid);jUi, part. faei/Tcs Hesych. ; 3 sing, fdei, lb. 

JciTis, is, (fa-, 077^1) Ep- Adj. strong-blowing, stormy, ^a^s avejxos II. 
12. 157, Od. 5. 368 ; cipoc 6' cirl (aiju avep-ov [for fae'a, fa^] Od. 12. 
313 ; (aovs NoTov Anth. P. 9. 290 : — cf. also fdoi. 

JdOeos [d], a, ov, also os, oi/ Eur. Tro. 1075 '• — pot't. Adj. (used by Att. 
Poets only in lyrics), very divine, sacred, of places favoured by the gods, 
like Tjydeeos, II. I. 38, etc. (but not in Od.), h. Hom., Hes.; so, f. IIvAos, 
'laOlxos Pind. P. 5. 94, I. I. 45 ; Kprjra Eur. Bacch. 1 21 (lyr.), etc. ; 
'nXevos Aesch. Fr. 996 : — of things, dve/xoi Hes. Th. 253 ; /cA^Scs, 
atXdvat Eur. Tro. 256, 1075 ; Ttorapioi Ar. Nub. 283 ; fioXvai Id. Ran. 
38 2 ; Ttp-ai Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E : — of persons, 'ATrdAAoji' Anth. P. 9. 5 2 ^ ; 
and, in Christ. Epigrams, sainted, like pLaKap, lb. i. 10., 8. 57, 83, l^o. 

JaGepris, «, {dipos) scorc/^ig, KaCyua Anth. P. 6. 120. 

JaKaWris, t's, {/cdXXos) very beautiful, Hesych. 

JaKcXTiBes, al, Boeot. for 7077uAi'S6j or icoXoKvvTai, Ath. 369 B. 

faKopeuo), to be a ^daopos, C. I. 431 b (add.), 481, 2298. 

faKopicTKOs, 0, Dim. of fd«opor, Aglaias Byz. in Revue de Philol. (1846) 
2. I. p. 17, V. 23. 

faKopos, 0 and 17, an attendant on the temple, much like vfojicopos (but 
acc. to Thom. M. aefivdrepuv ti), f. ' A<ppo5i.TTjs Hyperid. ap. Ath. 590 E ; 
6fwv Plut. Cam. 30 ; Atjovs C. I. 401 ; absol.. f. ical Upeas Hierocl. ap 
Stob. 463. I, cf. Boeot. laser, in Keil p. 164, Plut. SuU. 7, etc., Menand, 


Ais If. 3, Ati^/c. 4, ubi V. Meineke. (Prob. a dialectic form of SidwOfOr, 
Sid/cTopos ; V. sub fd = 8id.) 

iJdKOTOs [d], ov, very wrathful, exceeding wroth, II. 3. 220, Pind. N. 6. 
91, Theocr. 25. 83. 

^aKtivGCSes, at, fruits from Zacynthus, Hesych.; cf. A. B. 261. 

^aXaiyw, = /xojpaivai, Hesych. 

fdXdco, to storm, surge, Nic. Th. 252, in Ep. part. faAdcucra. 
JdXevKos, ov, very wltite, Zosim. p. 70 Bekk. 

JaXf) [d], 77, the surging of the sea, surge, spray, Aesch. Ag. 656, 
Soph. Aj. 351, etc. ; Kovioprov Kai (dXrj^ viru vvtVjxaTos <p€pop.ivov Plat. 
Rep. 496 C ; (dX-ri nvfvixaTwv by storms of rain. Id. Tim. 43 C ; f. dvk- 
fiwv Plut. 2. 993 E; PeXioi irvp-nvuov (dXrjs, of the fiery rain from Aetna, 
Aesch. Pr. 371 : — metaph., fdAai storms, distresses, Pind. O. 12. 16. 
(Prob. from the same Root as feoi. Curt. no. 567: hence also fdAos, 
(aXdw, faAdeis.) 

5a\|x6s, d, Thracian word for a skin, Porph.V. Pyth. 14. 

5aXo6i8T|s, 6S, (€?8os) = sq., Eccl. 

i^dXocis, eaaa, iv, surging, stormy, Schol. Nic. Th. 252. 

^dXos, u, = (dX7], fdAos iXvv€is muddy /oam, Nic. Th. 568. 

^dXos, ^dXoiD, 5dXa)8T|s, JdXcoTos, Dor. for ^rjXos, etc. 

t,a\x.&vtw, to put forth all one's might, Hes. Th. 928. 

Jup.cvTis, e's, {fxivoi) poet. Adj . very strong, mighty, raging, h. Hom. Merc. 
307 (in Sup. ^apLeviaTart) ; then often in Pind. (fa/i. KcVravpos, ^Aios 
P. 9. 64, N. 4. 22), and late Ep., as f. x"^os Opp. C. 3. 44S ; once in 
Soph., f. Ad7or word of violence or enmity, Aj. 137 : — neut. as Adv., eiri 
^a/j.evis KOTeovaa Nic. Th. iSl. 

Jd[i€piTas, a, 6, = SidixepLTrjs, Dor. word for naKapirt^s, Phot. 

5dp.ia, 5d|xi6co, etc., Aeol. and Dor. for (rjp.-. 

Zdv, Zavos, o, Dor. for Zrjv, Ztjvos, v. sub Zevs. 

JaveKeios or JdveKcus, Adv., Aeol. for SiaveKws, restored in Corinna 9: — 
a corrupt gloss of Hesych. alludes to this form, al^rjveKh' SirjVfKts, aiduviov. 
JdireSov, to, = 8djre8o!', Xenophan. I. 1. 
5oTri|i£Xos [r], ov, very fat, Hesych. 

Jd-7rXir]6T|s, c's, {vXrjdaj) very full, f. 7ei'eidr a thick, full beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316 ; f. Movarjs aTo/xa full-sounding, Anth. P. 7. 75. 
JaTrXovTtu, to be very rich, Jo. Chrys. 
JdirXovTos, o!', very rich, Hdt. i. 32, Eur. Andr. 1282. 
JdiroTTjs, ov, 0, a hard drinker, Hesych. 

JairpjTroj, restored byDind. for6ia5rp6'7ra)(metri grat.) in Aesch. Pers. IO06. 
JdiTvpos [a], oj', {Tvp) very fiery, eXiKcs ffTepoTTrjs Aesch. Pr. 10S4. 
^dTcOco, 2|aTptiov, ^arpe\)ii>. Dor. for fj/T-. 

?dTp€<|)Tis, e'j, {rpefpcu) Ep. Adj. well-fed, fat, goodly, ravpaiv ^arpt- 
ipiojv U. 7. 223; cpujKa^ faTp6(fea! Od. 4. 451. 

JaTpiKiov, TO, the game of chess, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18 ; v. Ducang. : — 
faTpiKiJco, to play at chess, Achmes Onir. 241. 

5auKi-Tpo<})os, ov, (aavKus) tenderly reared, Hesych., acc. to Ruhnk. 

5d4)6YYif]s, is, very bright, Hesych. 

5d<)>eXTis, is, violent, with Adv. -XSjs, Hesych. ; cf. iTn^a<j>eXws : acc. to 
Suid., = Trdi'u d(p(Xrjs. In Nic. Al. 568 we have vvpus ^a<piXoto (from 
5d<J)eXos, 01', which is quoted in E. M.), but with v. 1. ^atpXiyoio. 

5d<()XeYT|S, is, Ep. Adj. full of fire, of men at their prime, aXXore p.iv 
T6 ^a<pXeyi€s reXiOovatv .. .aXXoTt d' av (pdivvdovaiv aK-qpioilX. 21.465; 
of fiery horses, h. Hom. 7. 8. II. shining bright, Hesych. 

Jdcfjopos, ov, =TroXv(popos, Hesych. 

?dxoXos [d], 01', (x^M) = (dicoTos, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7, cf. d'xoAos. 

^axpcLTjS, v. 1. for faxp'?'?s •' Adv. (axpds, violently, Nic. Th. 290. 

Jaxpelos, ov, (xp«ta) very needy, c. gen., faxp. ddov one who wants to 
know the way, asks eagerly after it, Theocr. 25. 6 : cf. xpci^os, oi', II. 

JaxpT)T|s, is. only used in pi. attacking violently, furious, raging, fiivos 
Bopiao Kai dXXwv (axprjwv dviptwv II. 5. 525 ; of warriors, ^axprjiis .. 
Kara /cparepds vafiivas 12. 347, cf. 360., I3. 684. (From fi- and XP"'" 
B : tt. inixpdoj B.) 

Jdxpijcros, ov, rich in gold, Eur. Ale. 498, I. T. mi. 

Jdij;, Tj,=^dXr], a storm, Cratin. Jun. Incert. 3, Euphor. 2, cf. Clem. 
AI.673. 

^do), contr. aa, ac into rj, fi?!, (fj, f^Te ; imperat. ^rj Soph. Fr. 181, 
Eur. I. T. 687, later (fjeL Menand. Monost. 19I, Anth. P. 10. 43 
(condemned by Hdn. p. 316 Herm.); opt. ^oprjv ; inf. ^Tjv: — impf. 
e(aiv Soph. El. 323, Ar. Ran. 1072 ; e^rjv in Mss. of Dem. 702. 2 
is prob. a corrupt form suggested by i^rjs, 'i^-q, i^TjTt (contr. from efacs, 
etc.) ; 3 pi. 'i^aiv Ar. Vesp. 709. Plat. Legg. 679 C : — fut. ^rjaoj Ar. PI. 
263, Plat. Rep. 465 D, Menand. Monost. 185 ; or fijooyuai Hipp. 247. 
27, Dem. 794. 20, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 7 : — aor. 'i^rjaa Hipp. 36. 16, Anth. 
P. 7. 470, Plut., etc. : — pf. i^-qKa Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 8, Dion. H. 5. 
68, etc. ; but in Att. the aor. and pf. are mostly supplied from fiwta. 
E.xcept the part. ficTos, U. I, 88, Horn, always uses the Ion. pres. Jcioj 
(which also occurs in Pind.. Hdt., and Trag. chorus, as Soph. El. 1 5 7, 

0. C. 1 213, Fr. 685) ; inf. (coifxtvai, -ipiev Od. 7. 149., 24. 436: impf. 
e^coov 22. 245. Hes. Op. 112, Hdt. 4. 1 1 2 ; Ion. (w^fffcov Hes. Op. 90, Bion 

1. 30: aor. i^ojcra (lir-) Hdt. I. 120: pf. t^wKa C. I. 3684.- — An inf. 
fdei!' in Simon. Iamb. I. 17, Anth. P. 13. 21 ; and a pres. foioi {-iai) in 
C. I. 8846 ; (-00)), lb. 8792. (Prob. the orig. form was ti-dw (daj 
spiro) ; cf. Skt. yiv {vivo), cf. Z f. II. 3.) 

I. properly of animal life, to live, Hom., etc. ; (but also of plants, 
fiji' KOLvov eivai <pa'iv(Tai Kai roTs <pvroh Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 12) ; (X(y- 
X'CTf foidi'Tajc vilest of living men. Od. 10. 72; (ujeiv Kai opdv <paos 
TjeXloio II. 24. 558 ; (wvTos Kai im x&ovl dtpKO/xivoio I. 88, cf. Od. 16. 
439 ; fcDf Kai liXiiTcuv Aesch. Ag. 677 ; fcyet T€ Kai IdTiv Od. 24. 263 ; 
^divTciiv Kai ovToiv Dem. 248. 25 ; to5 cu'ai Te Kai ^rjv 'ivtKa Plat. Rep. 
369 D ; foio-a Kai iyprjyopvia Id. Legg. 809 D ; ^wv Kai e/xtpvxos 


633 


Phaedr. 276 A; ^tia ^uiovres living at ease, of the gods, II. 6. 138, 
al. ; ^uiv KaraKavBijvat to be burnt alive, Hdt. I. 86; — c. acc. temp., 
fiiiara iravra h. Horn. Ven. 222, etc.; oXiya erea Hdt. 3. 22 : — c. 
dat. modi, S/idies . . , aAAa re iroWa, olalv t ev ^uiovcri whereby men 
live iu comfort, Od. 17. 423., 19. 79; KoKaKwv wovrjpia Ar. Thesm. 
868, cf. Dem. 1390. 11 ; so, im rivi Andoc. 13. 30, Isocr. 211D; — 
also, ^fjv aiTO tivos to live on a thing, Theogn. I152, Hdt. I. 216., 2. 
36., 4. 22, Ar. Pax 850, etc. (cf. dTrofdoi); tK tivos Id. Eccl. 591, Dem. 
1309. 26: — c. part., avKotpaurSiv Andoc. 12,. 25; (pya^u/jievoi Arist. 
Pol. 4. 6, 2 : — c. dat. commodi, ^rjv kavrw /or oneself, Eur. Ion 646, Ar. 
PI. 470, Menand. Incert. 257 : — tu (rjv^^airj, Aesch. Pr. 6S1, Plat. Phaedo 
77 E, etc. ; and without Art., (Is iTfpov ^rjv Id. Ax. 365 D : — (titoj u 
/3acriAevs long live the king, used in cheering, Lxx (l Regg. 10. 24) ; 
^aai\(v, €ts Tov aluiva (rjSi lb. (Dan. 2. 4). 2. = ^wai, to live, 

pais one's life, c. acc. cogn., fuieis 5' ayaduv litov Od. 15. 491 ; fiiov 
jioxSi^pov Soph. El. 599, cf. Eur. Med. 249, Ar. Vesp. 506, etc. ; KaXbv 
P'lOTOv Aesch. Fr. 174 ; ^orjv tt]V avTTjv Hdt. 4. 1 1 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 344 
E ; TOV ^iov aatpaXuis Philem. Incert. I. 5 : avOpwTtaiv pwv Soph. Fr. 
517; vvuficvv ISlov At. A v. 161; also, ^. a^\a0it fiitu Soph. El. 650, cf. 
Tr. 168 ; eS (fiv Id. Ph. 505 ; Kaxas Id. O. C. 799 ; "f- ^ovXos Id.'o. T. 
410: — in a quasi-trans. sense, in twv aWcuv wv t^-qs ( = d (v tS> 13'ia) 
firpaTTes) from the other acts of your life, Dem. 559. I ; -nomaQai 
(pdovov If uiv ^fjs Id. 577. 25 ; v. sub I3i6uj. 3. C^cai, Causal, 

Lxx (Ps. 40. 2, al.). II. metaph., like Lat. vivere, vigere, to be in 

full life and strength, to be fresh, to abide, oK^os ^cuei fxaaaaiv Pind. I. 
5. 8 ; arTjs OveXXai faici Aesch. Ag. 819 ; ^Huvtl xp'u/'e'i"? irohl Soph. Fr. 
75 1; \_lJ-aVT(ia\ ail ^wVTa Tre piirajTciTaL Id. O. T. 482; del Q Tavra 
[fo/ii/za] Id. Ant. 457; rds ^vfj.<popas twv fiovXevjj.aTaiv (ujaas jxdXiffTa 
have most living power, or abide I'ngest, Id. O. T. 45 ; xpovw tS> C,Sivti 
Koi irapovTi Id. Fr. 1 169 ; ^Siaa <p\o^ living fire, Eur. Bacch. 8: — hence, 
opp. to liiuvat {to pass life), ^loiis jxlv (Ttj toco., (rjaas 51 (TT) tTrrdDio 
C. 69. 19, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 3, li. 

-Je, inseparable SufEx, denoting motion towards : — properly it repre- 
sents -crSe, as in 'Aerjva^e, Qrjfia^i, Bvpa^e for 'A6r]vaaSe, Q-qHaaSe, 0v- 
paaSe : — but it is sometimes found with sing. Nouns, as 'OXv/jnr'ia^e, 
Movvvxia^e. 

2;ca, ^, = ^eid,Dion.H. 2. 25. II. theroofofahorse'srnouth, Hippiatr. 

^eyepLES, without mark of gender in Hdt. 4. 192, a Libyan word = 
Povvo't, but used as a name for a kind of mouse : in Hesych. ^eyepiai. 

JeLo,, 77, almost always in pi. ^eiai (like oKvpai), a kind of grain, prob. 
spelt, a coarse wheat, h^t.far, Hom. only in Od., where it is fodder for 
horses, irap 5' t/iaXov (etas, dva 5e Kpi \evicov €/it£ai' 4. 41, cf. 604; in 
II. oXvpat takes the place of C^iai, ittttoi .. KpT XevKdv IpeTrrd/itvoi Kal 
oXvpas 5. 196., 8. 564 ; and Hdt. expressly asserts their identity, adding 
that in Egypt this grain was used for making bread, diro oKvpiwv iroLtvv- 
TaL airia, tcls ^eidj fxeTc^eTepoi KaXtovai 2. 36, cf. 2. 77' Asclep. ap. 
Galen. 9. 3 ; yet fetd and oKvpa (here used in sing.) are distinguished in 
Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, Diosc. 2. 113 : — much grown in the country of 
the Mosynaeci, Xen. An. 5. 4, 27: the form (ea in Asclep. I.e., Strabo, 
etc. (Properly ^e'/^a, cf. Skt. yava (hordeum) ; Lith.jawas ; v. Z II. 3.) 

5ei-Siopos, ov, zea-giving, as epith. of the earth, ^(tSojpos apovpa frnii- 
fv.l corn-land, II. 2. 548, Od. 3. 3, Hes. ; dpSytto's Nonn. D. 26. 1S5 ; 
c. gen., d^pds .. uTrojprjs Anth. P. 9. 4. II. some authors 

evidently derived it from fdco, = PwSujpos, life-giving, 'Aippodir-r] Emped. 
ap. Plut. 2. 756 E; e<peT/xrj Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 49. — Cf. Hesych., Eust. 
283. 18. 

Jeipa, T), a wide upper garment, girded about the loins and falling over 
the feet, worn by Arabians, Hdt. 7. 69; by Thracians, lb. 75 ; distinguished 
from the X'^aA'iJs, as covering the feet of the rider, by Xen. An. 7. 4, 4. 
Also written (ipa, Hesych., cf. Valck. Adon. 224 B. (The word, as well 
as the thing, was of foreign origin.) 

5€ipo-4>6pos, ov, wearing a C^tpd., 'A'iSrjs Antim. 88. 

JcCctf, late Ep. for ^eoj, as irveioj for trviai, Ap. Rh. i. 734, Call. Dian. 60. 

JeXa, t6, Thracian for oTvos, Choerob. in Theod. p. 124, who assumes 
a nom. ffAds, gen. feA.d : but the Fragm. of Eur. (Incert. 193) he quotes 
shews that it was indecl., cf. Hesych. et Phot. v. ^iXat, (eiXa. 

JcWco, aor. ((eXov, Arcadian for BdWw, Hesych., E. M. 408. 42. 

Je|xa, TO, (feoj) that which is boiled, a decoction, Diosc. Alex. 7, Geop. 
8- 37; 3 ; Galen, also ?c'(i|xa or t,i(J\i.a., Lob. Paral. 424 not. 36: Dim. 
5€|xp.aTLov, Galen. 

Stwip.!., = ^60), Oribas. I. 396 : — Pass., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 104. 

Jeo-irOpov, to, a grain, between ^ia ((eid) and irvpus, Galen. 6. 320. 

5«pe0pov, TO, Arcad. for BtpeOpov, fidpadpov, Strabo 389. 

?ea--€\aio-Tra7Tf]s, e's, cooked in boiling oil, Philox. (Symp. 19) in 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 636, who in v. I4 reads J;ccr-€\aio-|av6-«miTaY- 
KairupuTOS, all browned and baked and dressed in boiling oil. 

Jecrus, £CDS, (^eai) a seething, boiling, Plat. Tim. 66 B, etc. ; /iexp' 
^eaeojs up to boiling heat, Plut. 2. 690 C — metaph., Trjs ^vxvs Plat. 
Crat. 419 E, cf. Arist. de An. i. i, 16. 

Seo-TO-XovcTLa, y, a washing in hot water, Galen. 6. 208. 

5«o-t6s, 7], ov, (Sj'eai) seethed, boiled. Kpea ^. Kal onTa App. Hisp. 
85. II. boiling hot, vowp Nic. Fr. 3. 11 ; i'SoTa f., of hot springs, 

Strab. 578, Diosc. I. 39 : — burning hot, xpafx/ios Diog. L. 6. 23. 

Jco-TOTTis, rjTos, Tj, boiling heat, Paus. 10. 11,4. 

?€TpaCa, T), Thracian for x'^^P"-, Poll. lo. 95. 

Itvyapiov [a], to. Dim. of (evyos, a puny pair or team, esp. of oxen, 
Ar. Av. 582 ; ^. ffoeiKuv Id. Fr. 163 ; Pooiv lb. 344. 
Jcvi-y-cXctTTis, ov, 0, = f£ii")f)/A.dT77s, Hesych. 
56VYT)Xdcria, 77, the driving a yoke of oxen, Eust. 361. 13. 
JtxiYiiXaTen), to drive a yoke of oxen, Xen. An. 6. I, 8. 


j€'UY''n^'^''^s [a], ov, 6, the driver of a yoke of oxen, teamster. Soph. 
Fr. 545, Xen. An. 6. I, 8 : — a fern. t,ivyr\\S.Tp'\.'i, iSos, Soph. Fr. 883. 
Jeu-yfjTis, f. 1. for ^evytris in Call. ApoU. 47. 
feti-yCJcj, fut. ecu, to yoke in pairs, unite, Aquil. V. T 
?«v"yiTr-n-r)S, f. 1. for (evyiTTjs in Diod. 19. 106. 

^(vyLa-Lov, TO, the rating of the ^evyirai, prob. 1. for -TjOiov, Poll. 8. 
130; V. Bockh P. E. 2. 260. 
^€vyiTT]S [i], ov, 6, fern. Jeuytxis, iSos : {(tvyos) : — yoked in pairs, 
^evytTiSes lttvoi Call. Apoll. 47 ; rjixiovoi ^evyiTat Diod. 17. 71 ; of soldiers, 
in the same rank, Plut. Pelop. 23; KaXajxas a reed of which were made 
the double flutes {((vyTj), Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 3. II. ((vylrat, 

o't, the third of Solon's four classes of Athenian citizens, so called from 
their being able to keep a team {^evyos) of oxen, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, Fr. 
350, Lex ap. Dem. 1068. 2 ; cf. Thirlw. H. of Gr. 2. 38, Grote 3. 
156. 

^ivyXa, fj, poiit. for sq., Anth. P. 9. 19, A, B. 1378. 
JcvyXt), fi, the strap or loop of the yoke, ((vydv) through which the beasts' 
heads were put, so that the {■11701/ had two (evyXai, cf.Il. 17.439., 19-406 
(where a horse's mane is described as ^(vyXrjS e^fpiirovaa irapd {11701') ; 
e{€Dfa..£i' ^vyoiai KvdiSaXa ^evyXaiai SovXevovra Aesch. Pr. 463; 
i<7roSi}j'ai vTTo tt)v {. Hdt. I. 31 ; /Sous irtXd^dV (evyXa Pind. P. 4. 404; 
i7rd7£ii' Tovs 'i-mrovs t^ {. Luc. D. Mar. 6. 2. — Not found in good Att. 
Prose. II. the cross-bar of the double rudder, v. sub TTT]5dXiov. 

^€vy\riQev, Adv., for €k Trjs {^evyXtjs, Ap. Rh. 3. 1319. 
j€\jYXT)<j)i, Ep. gen. or dat. of ^evyXr), Call. Dian. 162. 
j£VYX6-8co"(jtov, TO, =^ ^vyoSecTfiOV, Hesych. 

JeOyfAa, to, {^evyvviJ.1) that which is used for joining, a band, bond. 
Til {. TOV Xtjxivos the barrier of ships moored across the mouth of the 
harbour, Thuc. 7. 69, 70 (cf. 59), Diod. 13. 14: cf. Td^evfia. 2. 
a bridge of boats, Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 9. 147; rd ^evynaTa tuv vora- 
fxuiv Dion. H. 9. 31, cf. Plut. 2. 174 E, etc. : — a pier or platform formed 
by lashing several vessels together, Polyb. 3. 46, 2, Plut. Marcell. 14, 
15. 3. metaph., ^evy/iaT dvdyKrjs the straits of necessity, Eur. 

I. A. 443. II. in Gramm., a figure of speech, wherein two subjects 
are used jointly with the same predicate, which strictly belongs only to 
one, as in II. I. 533, where i^ri must be supplied with Zei5s : cf. avXXT]if/is. 

^€\)yvv^x.i, ^evyvvat Aesch. Pers. 191, (ujro-) Plat. Polit. 309 A ; imperat. 
(evyvvre Eur. Rhes. 33 ; inf. -vvai {/xfTa-) Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 21 ; part. 
levyvvs Hdt. I. 206., 4. 89 ; impf. 3 pi. 6{eu7i'ycrai' Hdt., Ep. ^evyv- 

II. 24. 783: also ^evyvvui Hdt. I. 205, Polyb., etc.: impf. e^ivyvvov 
Hdt., (Ep. ((vyv- II.) : fut. ^ev^w : aor. f^ev^a : late pf. e{evxa (Ijt-) 
Philostr. 64: — Med., Ep. impf. 3 dual ^evyvvadrjv II. 24. 281, 3 pi. 
{6i;7i'ui'T0 Od. 3. 492; fut. ^(v^ofj-ai Eur. Hec. 469, etc.: aor. i^ev^dfx-qv 
Hdt., Eur.: — Pass., fut. (evx6ri(J0iJ.ai (Sia-) Galen.: aor. I k^evxdrjv 
Pind. O. 3. 10, Hdt., Trag. and Plat. Polit. 302 E ; more commonly aor. 
2 (C^yqv [e] Pind. N. 7. 8, Trag., (cryy-) Plat. Rep. 546 C. — Hom. most 
freq. uses aor. act. ; but in II. 16. 145 must be remarked the irreg. form 
(evyvvp-ev, or, acc. to Buttm., ^tvyvvfiev, inf. pres. act. for ^evyvvjievai, 
^evyvvvat, with v. — a singular exception to the rule that v is long only 
in sing, of pres. indie, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. vwi 9. The simple Verb is rare 
in Att. Prose. (From ^ZTF come also {i'7-<5i', ^vy-rjvai, av-^v^ : in 
Skt., Lat., etc., the equiv. of {is,)- (or 7), v.Z{.lI.3 ; cf. Skt. yug, yu7ia(/-mi 
(jungo), yuk (conjunctus), yug-am (par), yug-yam (jumentmn) ; Lat. 
jitng-o,jug-iim, con-jux,jug-erum,ju-mentum; Goth.juk, ga-juk {^evyos), 
jukusi {^vyos); 0.\i.G. joch {yoke). To yoke, put to, 'iirvovs, rJ/juS- 
vovs, P6as Hom. ; sometimes with the addition v>p' dp/xaTa, v(p' apixaaiv, 
vw' oxeO(piv, vtt' dfid^Tjaiv II. 23. 130., 24. 14, 782, etc. ; Ka^ev^a -npSiTos 
iv (vyoioi KvwSaXa Aesch. Pr. 462 ; — so also the Med. is used by Hom. 
(esp. in Od.), 'lttwovs ^evyvvcrOai to put to one's horses, put them to for 
oneself, Od. 3. 492, etc., II. 24. 281 ; {etJ^o/iai dpfiaTi ttuiXovs Eur. Hec. 
469; so of camels, Hdt. 3. 102; — and of riding horses, to harness, saddle 
and bridle, {eCfai Tldyacrov Pind. O. 13. 91, cf. Ar. Pax 128, 135 : — of 
chariots, to put to, get ready, {. dpfxa, oxovs Pind. P. 10. 102, Eur. Andr. 
1019 ; and in Med., TeOpL-nwa Id. Ale. 428. 2. to bind, bind fast, 
danovs ^taixoLS Xen. An. 3. 5, 10: — Pass., <pdpr] .. k^evyfxh'ai. vop-nawiv 
having them fastened . . , Eur. El. 317. 3. metaph., nuTji.w ^vyets in. 
the yoke q/fate, Pind. N. 7- 9 ; {u7eis (v ap/xaai ir-qixaToiv Aesch. Cho. 
794 ; dvdyKTi (vyds Soph. Ph. I025 ; {'tux^'7 ^'"'s tamed. Id. Ant. 955 ; 
Oeatpdrois . . ^vyeis Eur. Supp. 220; v. aetpaipopos : — Med., Tovd' ev opKOis 
(ev^o/j-ai lb. 1229; Pass., opic'iois ^vyels Id. Med. 735. II. 
to join together, caviSes . . fiaKpa'i, ev^eoToi, k^evyfxevat ivell-joined, 
II. 18. 276 (elsewhere in Hom. only in signf. l) ; ^ev^ai oSuvTas, in setting 
a fractured jaw, Hipp. Art. 799; toj TrdSe of the ancient sculptors who 
made their statues with joined feet, Heliod. 3. 13. 2. to join in 
wedlock, eneiSdv evcppovrj {€vf»? //.La yoked her in wedlock. Soph. Fr. 5 1 7. 
II; of the parents or authors of the marriage, tis TavTijv tfevf t ; Eur. 
I. A. 698; {. TTjv OvyaTipa tiv'l App. Civ. 2. 14, cf. Ath. 554 D: — but 
in Med., of the husband, to ived, axoiTiv ^ev^aadai Eur. Ale. 994 ; Trap- 
Oh'etov e(ev^oj Xexos Id. Tro. 671; (so in Act., ydfiois e^evf 'AdodaTOV 
iraiSa I married his daughter, Id.Phoen. I365 ; 0 'Se/J.eX-qv {evfas ydfiois 
Id. Bacch. 468') : — Pass, to be married, i^evyuivrj, opp. to Kupr], Soph.Tr. 
536; ydfiOiS ^fvxOv'"^^ or ^vyrjvai Id. O. T. 826, Eur. I. A. 907, etc.; 
ev ydj^ocs Id. El. 99; tis evv-qv tivos Id. Supp. 823 : — metaph., {. fiiXos 
epy/xaai Pind. N. i. 10, cf. I. I. 6 (like Milton's ' }narried to immortal 
verse'). 3. to join opposite banks by bridges. iroTafidv {eCfat Hdt. 
1 . 206 ; TOV 'EXXTjOTTovTov Id. 7. 33, al. ; /njxavats « {euf f v "EXXrjs iTop9fi6v 
Aesch. Pers. 722, cf. Lys. 193. 23; also in Med.. (evyvvaOai tov Boa- 
wopov Hdt. 4. 83 : — Pass., Id. 7. 6, 34 ; dtaipv^ k^evy/jLevrj nXoiois Xen. 
An. I. 2, 5; but also, b. 7£<^upai' {cC^ai Hdt. I. 205., 4. II8, 

c^al. ; and in Pass., 4. 85. 4. to firnish ships with crois-oenchei 


(334 ^evyoTToi'a 

(^vyov ni), Hes. Fr. 37: — but, ^ev^avres Tas iraXaias [i/aCj], uicxTe 
T:\oiiiovs eivat having undergirded them with ropes, Thuc. I. 29, ubi v. 
Schol., and cf. vTr6^a>/j.a. 5. to pair or match gladiators, Arr. Epict. 

I. 29, 37. ^ . 

l€vyo-iTOiia, 17, ^Ae making 0/ a pair, esp. /Ae making of a double fltite, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 6. ' 

Jevyos, eoj, to, {^ti-(VVfii) a yoke of beasts, a pair or team of mules, 
oxen or horses, II. 18. 543 ; 'ltvttwv Andoc. 32. 27 ; ^oeiKov Thuc. 4. 
128. 2. /Ae carriage drawn by a yoke of beasts, a chariot, Cevyd' 

KOixL^tadai Hdt. I. 31 ; eiri feii^eos lAavceif lb. 199 ; im C,ivyovs dyeiv 
Andoc. 7.13, Hyperid. Lyc. 5: a racing-car, =r4dpnrirov, Thuc. 5. 50; 

TedpnriTov Aesch. Fr. 368 ; opp. to uvvaipls. Plat. Apol. 36 D, but v. 
Flat. 2. 146 D ; filaOiov a hired chariot, Id. Anton. 6 ; ^evKov with 
white horses, Dem. 565. 27 : — in Plat. Apol. 36 D, rj ^vvcopldi rj ^(vyei 
veviKTjKev, ^evyos must he = T(0pnnTov ; v. infr. III. II. a pair or 

couple of any things, ip-qicaiv Hdt. 3. 76; Tnhtav lb. 130; of the Atridae, 
Aesch. Ag. 44; ifj-jiaSoiv Ar. Eq. 872; raujv Antiph. ^rpar. 3: absol. 
a married couple, like Lat. conjugium from jugum, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
331 ; TO f., o aaXeiTai 6r]Kv koI dppev Xen. Oec. 7. 18 ■ to ipariKov 
Luc. Amor. 11 : — KaTo. ^tvyos or /caTa ^tvyrj in pairs, Plut. 2. 93 D ; tj 
feuyea Luc. Syr. D. 12 : — pi. C^vyrj was used for the double flute, Lat. 
tibiae pares, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 4 and 6. III. incorrectly 

also of more than two things or persons joined together, ^tvyos rpiTTap- 
dtvov three maiden sisters, of the Graces, Eur. Fr. 359 ; cf. rpl^v^ ; — so, 
TpihovXov Ar. Fr. 484 ; f . vtKpSiv, where parents and children are 
spoken of, Eur. H. F. 454. TV . = h3X. jugeritm. Basilic. 

5evYOTpoc|>6a), to keep a yoke of beasts. Poll. 8. 132. 
2;ei;YO-Tp6(|)OS, ov, keeping a yoke of beasts, Plut. Pericl. 12. 
^€UYo<|>opeo(Aai., Pass, to be drawn by a yoke of oxen, Eus. P. E. 35 D. 
feuKTCLpa, -f), fern, from sq., of Aphrodite, Orph. H. 54. 3. 
JevKTTip, fjpos, 6, one who yokes : the strap of the yoke, Hesych. 
fcuKTTipios, a, ov, jit for joining or yoking, yecpvpa yalv ovoiv Aesch. 
Pers. 736; Tiarep . .M.aivd5a:v ^€VKTTjpi£ Id. Fr. 350. II. as 

Subst., ^(VKTTjpiov, TO, = ^vyuv, a yoke. Id. Ag. 529; ^evKtrjp'ia, 7/,= 
^evyXr] II, v. sub 7r!;5dAio:'. 

i^euKTos, rj. Of, verb. Adj. of ^evyvvfii, yoked, harnessed. Plut. 2. 27^ 
etc.: joined in pairs, KaXafioi Plat. Epigr. 21. 4Bgk. ; ari^os ypwai ^. iroSl, 
of the pentameter, Anth. P. 7. 9. 2. joined, ytipvpa ^(vktos Strab. 

452. II. ^evKTuv, Tu. a body of soldiers, two in line. Anon. ap. Ducang. 
Jeu^C-XeciJS, o), (5, subjugator of men, of a king, Soph. Fr. 136. 
j€u|i.s, ea)J, f], {^€vyvvij.i) a yoking or manner of yoking oxen, ^evfi 
ToiavTTi ^ptwutvoi Hdt. 3. 104. II. a joining, as by a bridge, 

Id. 4. 88., 7. 35. _ 
Zeus, 6, voc. ZeO : the obi. cases formed from ACs, Hdn. Epimer. 6. 
14, gen. Aios ; dat. Aii'", also Ai [(], Find. O. 13. I49, N. 10. I04, C. I. 
16; acc. Aia : — in Poets also (though not in Comedy, except 


Trag. phrases) Ztiv (a form traced in Aesch. Supp. 162). Ztjvos, Zrjv'i, 
Z^va, in later Dor. Zdv, Zavos, etc., Philox. in Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 
636, Theocr. : — a nom. Zt|S or Zds Pherecyd. ap. Hdn. 1. c, Clem. Al. 
741, acc. Zr)v (restored by Herm. for ZTjv') at the end of the verse in II. 
8. 206., 14. 265; Dor. vocat. Zav Ar. Av. 570; and on Cretan coins 
TAN, i.e. Zdv, v. Eckhel D. N. 2. 301 ; written Zdv in Pyth. ap.Porph. 
V. P. 17 : — Boeot. Aeus, Ar. Ach. 911 ; also At|v, Hdn. 1. c. :— the obi. 
cases Z€os, Zei', Zea, cited by Sext. Emp. M. 1.177,195, E.M.: Zewf.l. 
for Zt]v' Aeschr. ap. Ath. 335, Anth. P. 7. 345, 5, v. Jac. p. 500: — the pi. 
Ai'es, Z^r/es, Plut.2.425E, ap.Eust. I384. 27. (Z is represented by dy 
or j in kindred dialects, cf. Skt. dydus, Lat. Jti-piter, Jov-is, also Zdj or Zdv, 
Zavos with Lat. Ja-jius: v. Z II. I, and cf. Sfos.) Zeus, 
king and father of gods and men, son of Kronos and Rhea, hence 
often called Kpov'idrji, Kpov'twv, husband of Hera : — Hom. makes him 
rule in the lower air (drip) : hence rain and storms come from him, Zeis 
vet, etc., V. sub vcu, vitpai, avvvtipoj, Ppovrdw, opilipeai, vScop. Aavdrj : — 
freq. in exclam., Ztv dXXoi re 9(o'i II. 6. 476 ; S> ZeC ical wavTes Oio't, Si 
' ZeO Koi deo'i, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10, Ar. PI. i, etc. ; Zed Zev Aesch. Cho. 
246, Ar. Vesp. 323; ui Zev rfis XeTTTurijTos twv (ppevuv Id. Nub. 153: — 
the oath ov p.d Zfjva in Hom. only II. 23. 43, Od. 20. 339; but very 
freq. in Att. Comedy and Prose, ov fid Ala, pid Aia, vfj Ala, also with 
the Art., ov p-d tov Aia ; the form VTj Ala, being much used in common 
life, was apocop. into vqdt, as in Ar. Eq. 319 (wd/ie vrjhl tovt eSpaae), 
and elsewhere, v. Dind. ad 1. : proverb, of enormous wealth, tS Au 
TiKovrov -rrepi epl^eiv Hdt. 5. 49. — Cf. aaiT-qp, opLoyvios, 'ZW-fjvios, etc. : 
for the attributes of Zeus, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 349 sq. ; and 
for the various names under which he was worshipped, v. Indicc. C. I. 
p. 23. II. Zeiis iiaraxOovios, Virgil's Jupiter Stygius, Pluto, 

II. 9. 457- III- by the flattery of courtiers, Zevs became a name 

of the Maced. kings of Syria, SeXevicov Aius Hi/cdropos C. 1. 4458 ; and of 
the Roman emperors, Dion. P. 210, Opp. C. i. 3, Christod. Ecphr. 96, and 
often in Inscrr. ; cf. Suet. Domit. 13, Martial. 5. 8, etc. ; whereas Gorgias 
was ridiculed for calling the Great King Zeiis tuiv Hepawv, Longin. 3. 2. 
J«<))vpTiios, ov, = ^ecpvpios, Nona. D. 48. 517. 

i|6<})vpT)£s, tSos, pecul. fern, of ^efvpios, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318D. 2. 
of the god Zephyros, yevedK-q Nonn. D. 37. 335, cf. 47. 341. 

ZecjjCpiT) (sc. TTVorj), 77, — Ze<pvpos the west wind, Od. 7. 119. \Ze<p- long 
in arsi, as in o<|>is, o'«v(/>os.] 

5c4)tjpiK6s, 77, (jv, =sq., Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 13, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 7. 

5e<j)i)pios \y\, ov, sometimes also a, ov (cf. Zetpvplrf) : — of the West or 
west wind, westerly, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, l ; Tofs (sc. dvtp.ois) at the 
period of west winds, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, 2. II. wtiv f. a wind- 

egg, also dvefiiaiov, vrrrjvepuov, lb. 6. 2, 13, G. A. 3. i, 5. 

{sc^CpiTis, i5oy, ?7, = foreg., Call. Ep. 5, Opp. H. 80. i. 


Z«<j>iipos, o, Zephyrus, the west wind, Lat. Favonius, but in Hom. any 
westerly wind, 'Boperjs Koi Z., toitc QprQKr}6ev drjTov II. 9. 5 ; also joined 
with N^TOS, 21. 334; also opp. to Eupos, Od. 5. 332., 19. 206: — 
often represented as stormy and rainy, 5. 295., 14. 458 ; but also as 
clearing, oTTore ve<pea Z. aTV<pe\i^ri II. 11. 305 ; as soft and gentle, Od. 
4. 567 (so mostly in later Poets) : Zetpvpos was the swiftest of all winds, 
II. 19. 415; and so, as a person, was married to the harpy Podarge 
(swift-foot), 16. 150: v. Nitzsch Od. 2. 420: — in Arist., Ze<pvpos is 
the due West Wind, opp. to dirrjXtcuTrjs, Meteor. 2. 6, 6; but in Mund. 
4, 12 it is also the N. West, cf. Pol. 4. 3, 7 ; and this range will account 
for the diff. descriptions of it in Horn., as also in Arist. Probl. 26. 31 
{eiSleivos nai ijSiaTos), and 26. 52 {fvxpos). (From ^6(pos, as Evpos 
from ecus, cf. Arist. de Vent. 8.) 

leu), contr. 3 sing, ^ei even in Hom. ; late Ep. JsCo) (q. v.) ; in late 
Prose ^e'vvvpi. (q. v.) : impf. e(ee II., Hes., e^ei Soph. : fut. ^eau (e^ava-) 
Aesch. Pr. 370 : — aor. e(eaa Hdt. 7. 188, cf. eiri.(eai; Ep. ^ecraa Horn. : — 
Pass., aor. e^eadrjv (dir-) Diosc. I. 3, {ev-) Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2; 
— pf. e(eap.ai (e^-) Geop. 10. 54. (From .^ZE2 come also iea-jxa, 
^ea-Tus ; cf. Skt. yas, yas-ydmi, yas-ami {annitor), pra-yas-tas (vvep^ecuv) ; 
O.H.G. yes-a« ; — hence prob. also ^dXrj, (fjkos, and (vpttj, ^v6os.) To 
boil, seethe, of water, eireiSij ^eaaev vSwp evl tjvotti xaX/cai II. 18. 349; 
Od. 10. 360; ws he \e0Tjs ^ei evSov when the kettle boils, II. 21. 362, 
cf. Eur. Cycl. 343 ; rarely of solids, to be fiery hot, x^dir e^ee Hes. Th. 
695, 847 ; x«'^«o5 Call. Dian. 60. 2. metaph. to boil or bubble up, 

Trjs BaXdaa-qs (eadarjs Hdt. 7. 188 ; ai/xa e(eae Sid xpcuTos Anth. P. 7. 
20S ; (et 6 divos Plat. Legg. 773 D. b. of passion, like La.t.fervere, 
opyijs ^eovcrrjs eicrlv larpot Xoyoi Aesch. Pr. 378; ^vik' e(ei 9vp.us Soph. 
0. C. 343, cf. Interpp. Ar. Ach. 321, Plat. Rep. 440 C, al. 3. c. gen. 
to boil up or over ivith a thing, Xlpvrj (eovaa vSaros nal nrjXov Id. 
Phaedo 113 A ; ttj^os [oiVov] Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, 3 ; trehia ^elovr' 
'Ayapqvwv boiling, teeming with.., Anth. Plan. 4. 39; but also of 
persons, aKtuXrjKuv (cf. dva^eoi, eK^eoj, tpOeipidw), Luc. Alex. 59 ; and 

' ' II. 


273; 
2. 


dat., f. (pdeipcrl Luc. Saturn. 26; a'ijxaTi Aristid. i. I42,Lyc.690, 
Causal, to make to boil, to boil, rdv he Xoerpd irvpl ^eov Ap. Rh. 3 
dv/Aov eiTi Tpolri iroaov e^ecras ; Anth. P. 7. 385 : cf. eK^eco. 
to exhale, duT/xTjc (v. 1. -/ij?) Ap. Rh. I. 734. 
Jf], ^TjSi, imperat. of ^dco. 

^TiXatos, a, ov, {^qXos) jealous, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7- 
5t]\€utt]s, ov, d, = ^riXuTrjS in vulgar language, Eust. 1527. 29. 
^y]\eva, = ^r]X6cc, Democr. ap. Stob. App. t. 3. 34. 
jTjXeaj, = (TjXoTVTTea, in Gramln. as Root of (qXTj/xaiv. 
i^TiXi], Tj, a female rival, Xen. Eph. 2, II, Aristaen. I. 25. 
Ji]\T)|xocnjvq, Tj, poet, for (rjXos, Sm. 13. 388, in pi. 
fir)XT)p.cov, ov, gen. oi'or, {^rjXeai) jealous, axeTXiol eare, deal, ^qX-q/xoves 
e^oxov dXXojv Od. 5. I18; and late Ep., as Call. Dian. 30, Opp. C. 3. 
191. Musae. 36, 37, Anth. P. 3. 7 : cf. hva^rjXos. 
^•T]Xo-5oT-f|p, 77pos, o. giver of bliss, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7- 
?-r]Xo-(jiavris, es. Mad with jealousy, Anth. P. 5. 218, Nonn. D. 41. 211. 
ff|Xos, ov, o, later eos, to, Ep. Phil. 3. 9 (in best Mss.), etc.: (prob. from 
feoj). Eager rivalry, zealous imitation, emulation, a noble passion, 
opp. to (pBovos (envy). Plat. Menex. 242 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. II, i; but 
in Hes. Op. ig^,=<p96vos, jealousy ; they are coupled by Lys. 195. 13, 
Plat. Phileb. 47 E, 50 B, and (in pi.) Legg. 679 C ; els (fjXov levai Rep. 
550 E. 2. c. gen. pers. zeal for one. Soph. O. C. 943 ; Kard ^rjXov 
'KpaKXeovs in emulation of him, Plut. Thes. 25 ; ^. irpos riva Luc. 
Demon. 57. 3. c. gen. rei, ^rjXov . . ydp.<uv 'ixovoa causing rivalry 

for my hand, Eur. Hec. 352 ; tSjv dplarwv emulous desire for .. , opp; 
to (pvyTj TWV xeipovwv, Luc. Indoct. 17 ; dvhpayaOlas, eve^las, ttXovtov, 
etc., Plut. Cor. 4, etc. ; so, irpos ti Id. Pericl. 2. 4. personified as 
son of Styx, brother of Bi'a, KpdTOs, tUlK-q, Hes. Th. 384. II. 
pass, the object of emulation or desire, happijiess, bliss, honour, glory. 
Soph. Aj. 503 ; (qXos icai X"P" Dem. 300. 23 ; tov avTov e'xci (^Xov 
V OTeipavos Id. 267. 14 ; Cv^"^^ ''''' Tipcqv tti -rroXei (pepei Id. 641. 8, cf. 
317. 9., 1399- 21. III. of the style of Asiatic Orators, extravagance, 
Strab. 648, Plut. Anton. 2 : — also,_;r?ercenfss, irvpos Ep. Hebr. lo. 27. 
[ ^TjXocnjvT), ^, poet, for ^rjXos, h. Hom. Ap. lOO. 

i[T|XoTVTreco, to be jealous of, to emidate, rival, c. acc, ^rjXoTvnliiv pa 
Kai (pOovu/v Plat. Symp. 213 D ; ttiv avTov yvvaiKa Ath. 532 A ; ^. hov- 
Xrji' em tZ dvhpi in regard to her husband, Plut. 2. 267 D ; c. dat., 
^r/XoT. Tivi i-naivovpevo) Dem. Phal. 292. 2. to envy, Cic. Att. 13. 

13, in Pass. II. c. acc. rei, to regard with jealous anger, Aeschin. 

9. 4. 2. to pretend to, affect, KdOapfia ^TjXoTVTrovv dperqv Id. 

84. 15 : — Pass., ■q ^TjXoTVTTovixevr] Tvpavvls Plut. Arat. 25. 3. to be 

zealous for, TTjv dX-qdetav Eccl. 

^■qXoTCma, fj, jealousy, rivalry, e?ii{y, Aeschin. 65. 16; ^. Kol <^0(5ros Plut. 
Pericl. I o ; koto t^i/ Tex'"?'' C- Luc. Calumn. 2 ; ^. Trpds Tiva Plut. 2 . 2 76 B. 
JtjXo-tvttos, ov, (tvttto)) jealous, Ar. PI. 1016 ; bhvvai Anth. P. 5. 152 ; 

e'x*' " "■pos Tiva Diog. L. 2. 57. Adv. -ttojs, Strabo 640. 
^TjXoa), (^fjXos), I. c. acc pers. to rival, vie with, emulate, Lat. 

aemulari, Tiva Thuc. 2. 37, 64, Plat., etc. ; so (if ov tIs be read) Soph. 
O. T. 1526 : in bad sense, to be jealous of, envy (cf. ^TjXos I. l), Hes. Op. 
23, h. Hom. Cer. 168, 223, Theocr. 6. 27; Tfjv avTov yvvaiKa Lxx 
(Sirac. 9. l) : — absol. to be jealous, I Ep. Cor. 13. 4 ; ^TjXwaavTes through 
jealousy. Act. Ap. 7. 9. 2. to esteem or pronounce happy, admire, 

praise, Tivd tivos one for a thing. Soph. El. 1027, cf. Isocr. 59 B ; fi^Atu 
ae TTjs evfiovXlas Ar. Av. loio; Trjs evyXojTTias Id. Eq. 837; Trjs 
evTVX'as tov rrpea^vv Id. Vesp. 1450: more rarely, Tivd ti Soph. Aj. 
552 ; oe oBovveica .. , Aesch. Pr. 330 ; oti . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 45 ; 
rroXXd ae (rjXui 0lov, pidXiOTa h' el . . , Soph. Fr. 516; c. part., ae 
davdvra rrplv HaKuiv IBeiv 0d6os Aesch. Pers. 712, cf. Eur. Or. £2 : — 


ironical, ^j;Aa; happy in your ignorance ! Eur. Med. 60, of. Valck. 
Phoen. 405, Thuc. 5. 105. II. c. acc. rei, io desire emulously, 

strive after, u /xtv So^Tjs ein0vij,eT Kai tovto t^^Aco/tc Dem. 22. 18, cf. 
500.' 2 : — Pass., Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, etc.; t/ dpeTTj ^ijXovTai Lys. 193. 
12; TO. ^ijXovfxeva Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 5. 2. Pass, also of persons, 

io be impelled by zeal, Ep. Gal. 4. 18. 
$T|Xu|ji.a, TO, that which is emulated: in pi. high fortunes, Eur. I. T. 
379, cf. Dion. H. 7. 55. II. in pi. also emulous efforts, rivalries, 

Lat. contentio, ra. twv viav Aeschin. 27. 13, cf Dem. 424. 17, Aiith. 
P. 7. 219. 2. emulation, ^ijKaiixa tt]S tSiv 'Pwixaicuv apirrjt App. 

Civ. 5. 113 ; in pi., Lyc. 355. 

Jti\mo-is, ecuf, 17, emulation, imitation, tuiv fiap0dpajv Thuc. I. 132 ; 
ficydXojv avyypafeajv Longin. 13. 2. II. zealous pursidt, al 

■noXvTponoi tov fftov Philo I. 362 : a custom, fashion, lb. 353, 
al. TLX. jealousy, Lxx (Num. 5. 14). 

jT]\a)T60s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be emulated, Diog. L. 5. 74. II. 
^rj\ajTeov one 7nust emulate, Polyb. 4. 27, 8 ; viois tovs yepovras 
Plut. ap. Stob. 586. I. 

|[T]\a)TT|S, oO, 0, an emulator, zealous admirer or follower, /Mifir/rfis kol 
T^j dpeT^j Isocr. 4 B ; f . Koi kpaarai Trjs AaKeSatfioviojv TraiSetas 
Plat. Prot. 343 A ; Trjs ■^Xtnias tov piitpaKtov Aeschin. 50. 26 ; tUv 
Ka\S>v fiovXevfJ-arajy Id. 51. 8; Twir ayaOwv twv els Trjv iroMv ixaprv- 
povixivojv C.I. 2448. 80; QovKvS'idov, 'AvTia6&ovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15, 
Hermot.14. 2. jealous, Oids ^.Lxx(Ex. 20. c,). II. a zealot, used 
to translate Kavav'iTrjs or Kavavaios (from the Hebr. gana, io glow, be 
zealous), Ev. Matth. 10. 4, Marc. 3. 18, Luc. 6. 15, Act. Ap. I. 13. 

i[t)\i0Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, emulous, Arist. Rhet. 2. II, l; Tr^pi ti lb. 3. 

^t)\(<)t6s, 57, 6v, also OS, bv Eur. Andr. 5, Med. 1035 : Dor. t,aX- Pind. : 
(f);A.da)) : — to be emtilated, worthy of imitation. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 B ; 
Ka\a Kot fmypanfiaTa Dem. 615. 28 ; Comp., Isocr. 135 C. 2. 
to be deemed happy, to be envied, of persons, Theogn. 455, Soph. Ant. 
1161 ; Ttvt by one, Aesch. Pers. 710, Plat. Symp. 197 D, etc.; vvo tivos 
Isocr. 96 A : c. gen. rei, Br/Ke jxiv ^aXcurov opioippovos evvas Pind. O 7. 
10; ^. TTjs evvo'tas Plut. Pomp. 61 ; c. dat., Id. LucuU. 38. 3. of 

conditions, enviable, blessed, ato/r , Simon. 71, Eur. Med. 243; ^rjXajra- 
Taros 0LOS Ar. Nub. 462 ; ya/j-os Plut. 2. 289 B. 

fT)|xia, Dor. Jajiia, 17, loss, damage, 'LsX. damnum, Epich. 150 Ahr. ; 
opp. to KepSos, Lys. 109. 23, Plat. Legg. 835 B, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 5 sq.; 
^rin'iav Xa^elv to sustain loss. Soph. Fr. 884, Dem. 155. 12; noieiv 
Ttvi to cause one loss, Ar. PI. II 24 ; kpya^taOat Isae. 58. 19 ; (pSpeiv 
TTj -wokii Plat. Legg. 1. c. ; ^. vo/xi^etv, fiyetaOai to consider as loss, Isocr. 
37 B, Isae. 65. 39. II. a penalty in money, a fine, 7nulct, ^rjii'ir/v 

dwoTivetv Hdt. 2. 65 ; eKTiaai Plat. Legg. 774 E ; ocpe'tXeiv Hdt. 3. 52 ; 
KaTajiaWdv Dem. 727.4; p-^To. .. xp'HF-^'''''^^ Cw''^ a fine in money. 
Plat. Legg. 862 D ; but also, ^r)fi'ia imKHTai cTTaTTjp a fine of a stater . . , 
Thuc. 3. 70; ^Tjpiiav ocptikftv TaXavTov Plut. Lysand. 27; tt/s ^rj/xlas 
a.(pii6Tivai Id. Aristid. 4 : cf. dTTO)(prjfj.aTos. 2. generally a penalty, 

f. kiriTiOivai tiv'l Hdt. I. 144; ^rjixlav ttoiuv to ca.use punishment to be 
inflicted, Ar. PI. II24 ; tirtaT'i Tivt Hdt. 2. 136 ; vpoaK^iTai rivi Xen. 
Vect. 4, 21 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 329, 382 ; with the penalty added, BdvaTov 
^■qpLiav irrnidiaOai, npoTiOevai, TaTTUv to make death the penalty, Thuc. 

2. 24., 3. 44, Dem. 498. 7 ; SavaTos 77 iiriKt^Tai Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 65 ; but, 
i(p' oh .. BavaTOi fj Plat. Prot. 325 D ; BavaTOv itpOaKtiTai Thuc. 

3. 45 : — also c. gen. criminis, dSi/fi'as penalty for . . , Plat. Theaet. 
176 D, cf. Legg. 860 E. III. a word of reproach, but always 
with Adj., as, cpavepd fajwi'a a mere good-for-nothing, a dead loss. At. 
Ach. 737 J KaBapd f., \ap.irpd Alciphro 3. 21, 38, cf. Alex. Aopic. I. 
6. (It seems to be connected with Saj-iaoj = Skt. yam {coercere), v. Z f . 
II. 3 ; perh. also with Lat. dam-num, cf. Z ^. II. 2.) 

jT]iJLi.o-irpaKTeu, to exact puimhment from, Tiva Peyron Pap. Gr. 2. p. 35. 

Jilfiiow, fut. waoj Eur. : aor. k^rjixiojaa Eur., Thuc, etc. : pf. Ifij/xi'cuKa 
Dem. 530. 12 : — Pass., fut. (rjixiaiBrjaoiJiai Lys. 181. 37, Isae. 81. 24, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 12 ; but more often med. ^r^p.iwaojj.aL in pass, sense, 
Hdt. 7. 39, Andoc. 10. II, Thuc. 3. 40, Isocr. 378 C, Dem. 17. 3, Arist. 
Pol. 6. 5,3: aor. e^rj/xtwBrjv Plat. Legg. 855 B, Isocr. Antid. § 171 (160): 
pf. k^riixiwixai Dinarch. 110. 19, Arist. To cause loss or do damage 
to any one, Tiva Plat. Legg. 846 A ; iroXiv Lys. 185. 37 ; c. Adj. neutr., 
ovliv TLva Isocr. 117 B ; ttMioi ^. TiraXen. Cyr. 3. I, 30; so in Pass., 
IxtydXa ^r]p.iwa€Tat will suffer great losses, Thuc. 3. 40 ; TroAXd Plat. 
Legg. 916 E; absoL, opp. to KepSaivetv, Id. Gorg. 490 C, etc. : — also, 
ToaavTas rjjXipas ^rjixiovv TLva to cause one the loss of .. , Ael. V. H. 3. 
23. II. to fine, amerce, mulct in a sum of money, c. dat rei, 

Tiva x'AiTjffi Spaxp-fiai Hdt. 6. 21, cf. 6. 136; xp'7/^f'<^"' Thuc. 2. 
65 ; t^vats Tpia'i Plat. Legg. 936 A ; also, Tiva tws TpiaicovTa fivds 
Lycurg. Fr. ; eis xP'hl^"-'^"- P'at. Legg. 774 B : — Pass, to be fined or 
amerced in a thing, c. dat. rei, xp'7A'a<'' Antipho 120. 2; Spaxp-V Trjs 
■qpepas Plat. Legg. 766 C ; /ie'xp' toctovtou lb. 855 B : — also, c. acc. rei, 
TTfVTTjKOVTa AiTpos Arist. Fr. 436 ; metaph., tov tvus tov irepiex^ai 
fiakiOTa TTjv ipvx'fjv ^rjp.iwiytai wilt lose, Hdt. 7. 39 ; tt]V ^vxfjv avTov 
Ev. Matth. 16. 26 ; eavTov Ev. Luc. 9. 25 ; rd KipaTa Ael. N. A. 10. 
I. 2. generally to punish, Hdt. 7. 35., 9. 77; riva Bavarai Id. 3. 27 ; 
Tiva tpvyrj, irX-qyah Thuc. 4. 65., 8. 74 : — Pass., (-qfiiovaBai ^riij.iats 
eaxo-Tan Lys. 189. 16 ; BavaTw Antipho 123. 24; Bavaro) kuI ndai tois 
euxarots Plat. Polit. 297 E; XPW'^'"- aTifita Id. Legg. 721 B. 

?T]ii.iu)8T]S, es, (eiSos) causing loss, ruinotis. Plat. Crat. 417 D, Legg. 
650 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, II. Adv. -5air, censured by Poll. 8. 147. 

{i)|xCco|jia, TO, {Cj^jxiow) that which is lost, a penalty, fine, Luc. Prom. 
13, etc.; T^s aTa^las for their disorder, Xen. Hell. 3.1,9. 2. 
f. cffTco aaTwopLois let them have the right of imposing penalties. Plat. 
Legg. 764 C. 


635 

jT)[j,ia)o-is, ecus, T], infliction of penalties, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2. 
Jt][ji.ta)TT|s, ov, b, one who punishes, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 77 : — an execu- 
tioner, Eust. 1833. 53. 
Zt|v, b, gen. Zijvos, poet, for Zevs, q. v. 

ZT)VO--TOcr6i.8cov, b, Zeus-Poseidon, a joint divinity worshipped in Caria, 
Macho ap. Ath. 337 C, cf. 42 A, C. I. 2700 (add.). 

ZT)v6-<j)pa)v, ov, gen. oi'os, (2171', <pprjv) knowing the mind of Zeus, 
epith. of Apollo as revealing Zeus' will in oracles, Anth. P. 9. 525, 7; 
so also Ztjvo-Sottip, rjpos. Ibid. 

dtjT-apcTTjo-idS-rjs, ov, b. Comic word in Anth. P. app. 288 (Ath. 162 
B), a virtue-seeker (virtut-aucupida , as Scaliger renders it). 

5-r]Tevnt), pofit. for sq., Hes. Op. 398, h. Hom. Ap. 215, Merc. 392 ; Dor. 
fareva), Alcman 17, Theocr. I. 85. 

2|-r)Te(o, Dor. part, ^arcvo-a Theocr. I. 85 : impf k(r]Tovv, Ep. 3 sing. 
^rjTei II. 14. 258 (nov/here else in Horn.), h. Merc. 22 : aor. k^-fjTrjaa Isocr. 
349 D : pf iCfjTqKa Dinarch. 107. 26: — Med., aor. k^rjTrjadpirjv (dv-) 
Longus prooem. 2 : — Pass . fut. ^vjTqB-qaopLai Sext. Emp. P. i. 60, M. 8. 
16; but ^qTrjOoptai in pass, sense. Id. M. I. 28. To seek, seek for, 
epii 5' i^oxa TrdvToiv ^'fjTd II. 1. c. ; TrrjixaTuiv drraXXayriv Aesch. Pr. 
316, cf. 262 ; (vpTjans (tjtHiv Ar. PI. 104; /j-rj ^tjtuiv without seeking, 
Xen. Ages. 8, I ; to QqTovjxtvov dXaiTOV what is sought for may be 
found. Soph. O. T. 110. 2. to enquire for, tovs dpxovTas Xen. An. 

2. 3, 2 : to ask about a thing. Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 13. 3. to search after, 

search out, tov avrbx^ipa. Soph. O. T. 266 ; fieyaXois prjvvTpois tov 
SpacravTa Thuc. 6. 27 ; of huntsmen, (. tov Xayw Xen. Cyn. 6, 25. 4. 
to search or inquire into, investigate, examine, of philosophical investiga- 
tion, oft. in Plat., etc. ; Ta Btia Xen. Mem. I. I, 15 ; toCt' 051" /cat 
ip^vvuj Kara tov Beov Plat. Apol. 23 B; ^rjTov p.evT)s dpeTrjs o ti ioTiv 
Id. Meno 79 D ; to ^rjTovpKvov the matter of inquiry, the question. Id. 
Theaet. 201 A, etc. : cf. ^tittitikos : — also of judicial inquiry, f. ir^pl 
dSiKTjpiaTOjv Dinarch. 91. 20 ; tvoxos eivai TOis ^r^Tovpiivois Id. 97. 15 : — • 
generally, ^. noTipov .. , Plat. Phileb. 27 C ; vpus kavrbv Luc. Lexiph. 
17. 5. to require, demand, tuiv irpd^eaiv Trapd tov CTTpaTrjyov 

Xoyov ^rjTovvTis Dem. 49. 18. II. to seek after, desire, d/xrixava 

Eur. Ale. 203 ; l/iot ^TjTwv oXtBpov Soph. O. T. 658 : — of natural ten- 
dencies, d Oeppibs iKpapiixov (rjTfi x'^'P'^" Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8. 2. 
c. inf. to seek to do, kKfio.6eiv ti Hdt. 3. 137, Aesch. Pr. 776 ; y.(Ta- 
XaPiiv Ar. PI. 370: cf. ^rjTT]<jis 3 : also c. inf. fut., ^rjTus dvain'iaeiv lb. 
573 ; c. acc. et inf. to seek or desire that. Plat. Rep. 443 B. III. 
to have to seek, feel the want of, Lat. desidero, iva /xfj ^tjTtoiev aiTia Hdt. 

I. 94; Nepaiva Plut. Galb. 8. 

5TjTTf)|jia, TO, that which is sought, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; ov pahiov ^. 
a thing not easy to find, of Pentheus' mutilated limbs, Eur. Bacch. 
I139. II. an inquiry, question. Soph. O. T. 278; esp. of a philo- 

sophical nature, to irepi vbpkOvs Plat. Legg. 630 E; Tci irepi (pvaews 
lb. 891 C; also, tovt .. ovTvyxdvd Id. Crat. 421 A; eicfivb y rjv to 
wpaiTov, TTOTepov . . Id. Soph. 221 C: a search, pivpiois ^TjTfjp.aaiv 
ivpwv Eur. Bacch. 1218; fxrjrpos after her. Id. Ion 1352. 

5ifjTT]p.di,Tiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 20, Liban. 4. 639. 

5TlTT|cri.(i,os, ov, to be searched, tcL ^. places io be beaten for game, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 6. 

?TlTTf)o-is, ecus, 57, a seeking, seeking for, search for, KaT Evpdivijs ^17- 
TTjcriv eicirXaiaai Hdt. 2. 44; KaTa (iiov te Kai yijs Id. I. 94, cf 2. 
54 ; dvSpbs KaTa ^rjTrjffiv in quest of him. Soph. Tr. 55 ; 77 f twv 
BpaadvToiv Thuc. 8. 66 ; f. kiTi(rTT)p.7]s Plat. Theaet. 196 D, etc. ; ttjs 
Tpotpfjs Thuc. 8. 57 ; T^s dXrjBf'ias Id. i. 20. 2. a searching, search, 
TToiuaBai (fjTTjcjLV TWV Vfwv to search the ships, Hdt. 6. 118, cf. Lys. 
122. fin., Aeschin. 6. 45. 3. inquiry, investigation, esp. of a philo- 

sophic nature, Plat. Crat. 406 A, Apol. 29 C, al. ; vrepi rfjs tov navTos 
(pvaews Id. Tim. 47 A ; 77 tSiv kpicppbvwv f. tov fniXXovTos the inquiry 
of rational beings into the future. Id. Phaedr. 244 C ; in pi., Phaedo 66 
D, al. 4. a judicial inquiry, Dinarch. 91. 20: v. ^rjTew I. 4. 

?i]TT)T60S, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sought. Soph. Aj. 470, Ar. Thesm. 
604, etc. II. ^rjT7]Teov one must seek. Id. Nub. 760; t] tiv' 

6Tepav [5vvaiJ.iv~\ .. 77yuri' Plat. Phileb. 58 E. 

f-rjT'QTripiov, Tb,=0aaaviaTrjpiov, Anon. ap. Suid. 

i;rjTr)TT|S, oi3, d, a seeker, inquirer, Plat. Rep. 618 C ; rivos of or for 
a thing. Id. Charm. 175 E. II. at Athens, the ^TjTrjrat were 

commissioners to inquire info state-offences, such as cases of embezzle- 
ment, Lat. quaesitores, Andoc. 3. 6, etc., Lys. 163. 6, Dem. 696. 9., 703. 

II, Plat. Com. UpiaP. 5 ; cf Herm. Pol. Ant. §§ 133, 151. 
jT)Tt]TiK6s, Tj, bv, disposed to search or inquire, searching, inquiring. 

Plat. Meno 81 D; tivos into a thing. Id. Ax. 366 B; trtpi ti Id. Rep. 
528 B. 2. 01 8tdAo70f Plato's dialogues of search or investigation, 
opp. to 0! vcprjyrp-iKoi, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 49 ; to ixovai irdvTes 
oi TOV XwKpaTovs Xbyoi are devoted to search or inqinry, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 
6, cf. Grote Plato I. 169. 3. oi ^TjTrjTiKo'i, a name given to the 

sceptical philosophers, Diog. L. 9. 69 ; fi ^TjTTjTiKj) their philosophy, lb. 
70; >7 f . dywyrj Sext. Emp. P. I. 7. 

5t)tt)t6s, 77, bv, verb. Adj. sought for, Tivi Soph. O. C. 389. 

^TiTpeiov or -eiov, to, a place of punishment for slcwes at Chios, Eupo!. 
Incert. 46, Theopomp. Com. Incert. l; v. E. M. 411. 33, Eust. 837.44; 
written JtocTTeiov in Ar. Fr. 66 b, Jujvteiov or -eiov in Poll. 3. 78, Zonar. ; 
Jcoreiov in E. M. 414. 40. — The true form seems to be y?Tp-, if Hesych. 
is correct in citing ^rjTpbs, with the expl. executioner. 

Jip-uvT), rj,=ailSvvTj, Lxx (Isai. 2. 4); JtiPuvt) Math. Vett. p. 92; 
iIr]PT|VT), Hesych. : — Dim. JijSiJviov, to, Hdn. Epimer. 40, Hesych. 

Ji-yYiPepis, ecus, an Arabian spice-plant, the root of which was used 
in medicine, prob. ginger, Diosc. 2. 190, Galen. (Acc. to Pott Et. 
Forsch, 2. 36, the Skt. iringC'vera, antler-shaped.) 


636 X^LjvU — ■'(vQog^ 

Ji-yvU, (5o5, a kind of lizard, still called cicigna in Italy and Sicily, 
Arist. H. A, 8. 24, 7 (v. 11. ^v-^v'is, ^i-yvvs, bi'^vvs, (iyv-qs). 

Jijdviov, TO, a weed that grows in wheat, = alpa II, Lat. zizattium, 
lolium, prob. our darnel, Geop. 2. 43, E. M. ; also in pi., Ev. Matth. 
13. 25, Geop. 10. 87. 

5i|;avi,(i8i]S, €S, (6?5oj) like weeds, Epiphan. looC. Adv. -8cos, Id. 4.59 A. 

\lt,v^ov, TO, a tree, the fruit of which is ike jujube, Lat. rkamniis jujiiba 
Linn., Ital. Giuggiola, Fr. gingeolier, Geop. 10. 3, 4. Cf. Z ^. II. 4. 

^ot], Joa, Jo'ia, V. sub ^oJTj. 

fofxppos, 6, V. sub Tpaye\a<pos III. 

5o6s, V. sub foios. 

JopKcis, c.Sos, ?7, V. sub BopKas. 

J6<j)«os, a, oy, collat. form of sq., vv^ Nic. Al. 501. 

||o<|)6p6s, a, 6v, {^ucpos) dusky, gloomy, Xdos Hes. Th. 814; oiicr]iJ.a 
Hipp. 399. 37 ; dr/p Luc. Nigrin. 4 ; OdkaTTa Sia<paiveTai ^ocpepa Arist. 
Mirab. 130, 3 : — to (o(j>(puv Hipp. 563. 2, Arist. de An. 3. 2, 9. 2. 
metaph., (ppovriSes Anth. P. 5. 297. 

?6<j)ios, ov, = ^u<p^os, ^ofepos, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

5o<()o-5op-rriSas, ov, 6, supping in the dark or in secret, of Pittacus, 
Alcae. ap. Diog. L. I. 81, cf. Plut. 2. 726 A ; -Sopirias in Hesych., Suid. 

^o<j)o-ti06\os, ov, dark-like, dusky, gloomy, Nic. Th. 657. 

Jo(j>o-€i.STis, es, = foreg., Hipp. ^95./io, etc; so ^ocj^osvs, eaaa, ev, Nic, 
Th. 775, Al. 474. 

2[o<(>o-|iT|via, 77, (fxrivT]) =(JK0TOf/.rivla, Hesych. 

Jofjjos, o, the gloom of the world below, nether darkness, Uf^ivcuv 
"Epe/SocrSe utto (otjiov Od. 20. 356, cf. II. 155, II. 21. 56; 'Aidrjs 5' 'iKaxe 
^6<pov Tjepoevra obtained the realms of gloom for his share, 15. 191, 
Od. II. 57, h. Horn. Cer. 402, 446, etc.; 7^1 tnrd (ucpov Aesch. Pers. 
839: — generally, any gloom or darkness, Hes. Sc. 227; xf'i"^'/"°^ C 
gloom of winter, Pind. I. 4. 30 (3. 37). II. in Horn, the dark 

quarter, i. e. the West, as in Germ. Abend (evening), ijdrj -yap <pdos 
oix^d' VTTO ^u<pov Od. 3. 335 ; ou -yap t' iS/xev ou-p (v<(>os, ov5' onri Tjwi 10. 
190 ; so, TTCTt ^ocpov is opp. to vpbs 7)w t* ijeXiov re II. 12. 239, Od. 13. 
240 (v. sub Tjkios) ; TaSeipav to wpos (ucpov to the west of .. , Pind. N. 
4- 112 : — metaph., t^s ^vxfjs ■ ■ (ofos Plut. 2. 48 C ; of style, obscurity, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. — In Prose, first in Arist. Mund. 6, 30, Polyb. 18. 3, 
7, then in N. T., Plut,, Luc, etc. (From the same Root comes Z4<f>vpos, 
q. V. ; Kvetpas, yv6<pos, SvScpo^ seem to be forms differing only in dialect 
or pronunciation, Buttm. Lexil. v. KeXaivos 9, Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 657 sq.) 

5o(j)6a), to darken, Heliod. 2. 15 : — Pass, to be or become dark, Anth. P. 
6. 92 ; TT)V oxpiv e^o<poj/j.ivos Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

5o(()uS-qs, es, = ^o<poeiST]s, Hipp. 213 C, Arist. Probl. 26. 37, 53. 

J6(j)a)[jia, TO, darkness, Byz. 

5o<f)a)cris, eojs, 77, a darkening ; darkness, Greg. Nyss. 
Joo), rare Ion. form for ^aa>, q. v. 

J{ivd8T]V [a]. Adv. {(vyCv) jointly, in pairs, Philo I. 237, Phot. 
t,v-^a\.va, T]s, Tj, perhaps the hammerheaded shark, Epich. 30 Ahr., Arist. 
H. A. 2. 15, 12. 

JtiYdpXTjS, o, a captain of cavalry, Ael. Tact. 19. 8: -apxia, Asclepiod. 
Tact. 8. 

?U7as, d5os, rj, a pair, Theod. Prodr. 

ivyacnpiov, tu. Dim. of sq.. Poll. 7. 79., 10. 138. 

Ivyacnpov [o], t6, {^ZTF, (ev-yvv/xi) a chest or box (of board 
strongly fastened together). Soph. Tr. 692, Eur. Incert. 208, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
3>I '■ — Delphic word for the archives. Phot.: — to, (vyaOTpa t^s XapvaKos 
its fastenings, Schol. Theocr. 7. 78. 

5^7^15, part. aor. 2 pass, of ^evyvv^xi. 

lvyi(j>, to stand as if yoked together, of soldiers, to stand two in line, 
Polyb. 3. 113, 8 ; — as aToixta means to stand in file. 
{;u7t)56v. Adv. in pairs, Heliod. 10. 17. 
2;{i-yT]-(j)6pos, ov, poet, for ^vyo<p6pos. 

^vyia, Tj, a tree, probably the hornbeam, Carpinus betulus, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 3. .S. 3. 3. PHn. 16. 26. 

^CY^iivos, 57, ov, born in the sign of Libra, Basil. : cf . Kpiavos. 

t,vy\.Ko%, 7). ov, ((vyus) of or for a balance, Theol. Arithm. p. 29. 

Juyi-ixos, oj', = ^v7ios, Polyb. ap. Ath. 331 B, prob. f. 1. for ^vyios. 

JyVLVos, 7], ov, of the tree (vy'ia, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3. 

fiiyiov, TO, late form of (vyov (in. 3), v-nd tol ^vyia Callix. ap. Ath. 
204 B. 

Juyi-os, a, ov, also or, ov, Eur. infr. cit. : ((vyov) : — of ot for the yoke, 
tTTTTos a draught-horse, opp. to the aeipafSpos, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 221, 
Ar. Nub. 122: — c. gen., Brjpwv ^vyiovs (tv^acra aaTiva's having yoked 
cars to teams of beasts, Eur. Hel. 1310. II. epith, of Hera as 

patroness of marriage, the Rom. 3'"«o jugalis, Ap.Rh.4.Q6, Musae.275; 
also of other divinities, Anth. P. 7. 555, Hesych. III. (}iyLOS, 0,= 

^vy'iTrjs, Poll. I. 87, 120 ; icairrai (. Polyaen. 5. 22, 4. 

Jvyis, I'Sor, Tj, a kind of wild thyme, Diosc.3.46, Philin.ap.Ath.68l F. 

JCyCttjs [i], ov, 6, the rower who sat on the mid-tnost of the three banks, 
like fxeauveos, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 074 : cf daXai-iiTJjs, Opavirtjs. 

^vyiTis, (Sos, fern, of ^vyios, Nicom. Ger. in Phot. Bibl. I44. 6. 

JuYvis, i5os, r/, V. ^lyvis, Svyvls. 

5vYo-56crp.ov, TO, {^vyov, q. v.) a yoke-band, i. e. a band for fastening 
the yoke to the pole, ci/J-a (vyw kvvedirrjxv II. 24. 270; of the Gor- 
dian knot, Plut. Alex. 18, etc. (called JvYoSco-pos, <5, by Themist. 30 B; 
Tov ^vyov 6 Seafios by Arr. An. 2. 3, II); often in pi., (vydSeapia 
Procl. H. I. 31, Anth. P. 9. 155, 741, etc. 

JCYo-StTTjs, ov, 6, (Sefci) =foreg., Hesych. 

J{iYO-6t8T|S, e's, like a yoke : to ^. = ^vyaiiia III. Galen. 

J-UY°''*'<I'°'^°''' ■'■°> <^ °" ^'^'^'^ *° """^^ " j"g^r, C. I. 2712. 
9, Novell. Just. ( 


5{iYo-KpotiorTT]S, o, one who uses a false balance, Artcm. 4. 59. 
t,xiyo-^a.xku>, to struggle with one's yoke-fellow, 'i-mrov iv apjxaTt ^. App, 
Syr. 33. 2. generally, to struggle, quarrel, irepi tivos Dem. 996. 

16; TTptis Tvxw Menand. Incert. 127, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 21 : cf. KwpvKos. 
t,\)yo-y.a.xia, "Q, quarrelling, strife, Aristaen. 2. 2, Eccl. 
^xiyov, TU ; also Jvyos, o, (in signf. I) h. Horn. Cer. 217, (in signf. iv) 
Plat. Tim. 63 B, and in late authors in all senses : — in most places there 
is nothing to determine the gender in sing. ; but the pi. seems to be 
always (vyd: (cf. ^(vyvvpu fin.). Anything which joins twohodies; and 
so, I. the yoke or cross-bar tied by the (vyoSeanos to the end of 

the pole, and having ^evyXai (collars or loops) at each end, by which 
two horses, mules or oxen were put to the plough or carriage : in Horn, 
the horse-yoke is often defined as ^^70^ 'inirecov II. 5. 799., 23. 392 ; vnli 
(vyijv riyayev iiTiTovi to yoke or put to, U. 5. 731, Od. 3. 383; kirl (vyd 
Orjiiev 'iTTwois Hes. Op. 813 ; em ^vyov avxeva Oij/ce ^ova'i lb. 579 ; imb 
^vyuipiv [1. e. ^vyov\ Kvov (Wovs II. 24. 576: — proverb., tov avrbv or 
TavTov 'ikKtLV ' to be in the same boat,' Aristaen. 2. 7, Paroe- 
miogr. 2. metaph., im (vyos avxevi KeiTai h. Horn. Cer. 217 ; 

ex^pofffiy uTTO ^vybv avxeva 6-qaoj Theogn. 1023; iiravxeviov Aa/Sefy 
Pind. P. 2. 172 ; to BovKiov the yoke of slavery, Hdt. 7. 8, 3, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 75, 471. etc. ; hovKeias, dvayiiTjs Soph. Aj. 944, Eur. Or. 1330; 
tiTTo ^vyw Kocpov SiKaicus elxov Soph. Ant. 291 ; eTrniOivai tivI ^vyd tov 
jxfi . . , io 2ii to prevent .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 27 ; ^vyu> ^vy^vai Plat. Rep. 
508 A. II. the cross-bar joining the two horns of the <p6piJ.i.y^, 

and along which the pegs and strings were fastened, Lat. transtillum, II. 
9. 187. 2. the cross-beam of the loom, to which the warp was 

fixed, cf. ^vyuoi. 3. the Roman jugum, Dion. H. 3. 22, etc. III. 
in pi. the crossbars or thwarts joining the opposite sides of a ship or 
boat, the benches, Lat. transtra, Od. 9. 99., 13. 21, Hdt. 2. 96 ; rarely 
in sing., 66ov elpealas ^vyov Soph. Aj. 249; — metaph., ts to irpaiTov 
TrdXeos Eur. Ion 595 ; eirei 5' ewl ^vyois KaOe^eT dpxvs Id. Phoen. 
74. 2. in pi. also the sill and li?itel stones of a doorway, C. I. 160. 

91 : — also = Lat. impages, the rails and styles of a door, v. Inscrr. of 
Brit. Mus. p. 73- 3. the middle of the three banks in a trireme ; 

metaph., KpaTovvTOjv twv eirl C^yw Sopoj while those on the upper bench 
have the management of the ship (as if the chorus were daXajxiTai 
sitting beneath (vyiTai), Aesch, Ag. 1618. IV. the beam of 

the balance, ^vybv TaXdvTov Id. Supp. 822, Dem. 1461. 17, cf. Arist. 
Mechan. I, 2 : — hence, the balance itself (cf. irfjxvs IV), a'ipeiv tov ^vy6v 
Plat. Tim. 63 B; iv nXdaTiyyi fyyov KelaOai Id. Rep. 550 E; ^vyip or iv 
Toi loTavai Lys. 1 1 7. 40, Plat. Prot. 356 B ; in pi., Dem. 784. 10: — 
proverb., p.fj virepPalveiv Pyth. ap. Diog. L. 8. 18. V. Kapxo-OLov 
the yard-arm at the mast-head, Pind. N. 5. 9, 3. "VI. the cross-strap 
of a sandal, Ar. Lys. 417, Poll. 7. 81 ; ^vyis in Phot. VII. a pair, 

ic7\eivi)V ^vyuv Eur. Hel. 792 ; kotii ^1^70 in pairs, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, I, 
Theocr. 13. 32. VIII. a rank or line of soldiers, opp. to a file 

{oToixo^). iv TO! TTpwTcp ^. i/xAxovTo Thuc. 5. 68 ; o ^vyos Polyaen. 4. 
5,4; KaTa (vyuv line with line, Polyb. I. 4.5,9: — also of the Chorus, 
Poll. 4. 108 ; cf. ^vyioj. IX. (vyd y d^vya even and odd, a game, 

Schol. Ar. PI. 816. 
JCYO-irXdo-TTis, ov, 6, one who uses a false balance, Suid. 
JCYOTTOieoj, to make yokes, v. Dobree Ar. Fl. 5 1 3. 
JuYo-Troios, (IV, a maker of yokes, Pherecr. Tlepa. 1. 1. 
^vy6<i, 0, V. sub (vyov. 

lvyo(jTa&\iia, = ^vyocrTaTeo}, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 
5vYocrTd6|j,T]o-is, ecus, r), = ^vyoaTaaia, Eudoc. 
fvYO-CTTaGpos, o, the balance, Plut. 2. 928 B. 
^VYoaracrCa, fj, a weighing, Tzetz. Anteh. 267. 
i,\iyo(TTa<T\.ov , TO, a weigh-house, C. I. 37o5- 

t,\iyo(JTS.Ti<j}, to weigh by the balance, to weigh, Ibavep iv TpvT&vy Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 49 ; Tivd vpus Tiva Alciphro 2. 2. II. Pass, to be in 

equilibrium, Polyb. 6. 10, 7- 
i[CY°<'"'''^''^K'°'! " bala7ice, Philem. Lex. p. 1 77 Osann., Eudoc. 
'Ci\iyo-a-Ta.TT\s [a], ov, u, {iffTrjfii) a public officer, who looked to the 
weights, Artemid. 2. 37, Basilic. 
?CYo-TptiT(ivir) [a], if, the balance. Phot. 

fvYOi^^Kos, bv, drawing the yoke, /3oCs Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 244. 
t,vyb^iv, Ep. gen. of C,vyuv, II. 24. 576. 
t,\>yo^opkii>, to weigh, Hesych. II. f. 1. for ^evyocp-. 

^iiyo-^opos, ov, bearing the yoke, ttuXos Eur. H. F. 121 (lyr.) ; iiTTrot 
Plut. 2. 524 A: elsewhere in poet, form ^vyrjcpopos, Aesch. Fr. 341, Eur. 
Rhes. 303. 

l^vy6^>>, {^vyov) to yoke, join together, KiBapav to put the cross-bar to 
the lyre, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4, D. Marin. I. 4; Kavovts i^vyuip-evoi hvo 
Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D, cf Lxx (Ezek. 41. 26). 2. metaph. to 

bring under the yoke, subdue, Aesch. Fr. 113. 
^vypa, Tj, dialectic form for Swypa (sc. x^po-)' marsh-land, Eust. 295. 28. 
2|{)YcI)St]S, es, = ^vyoeidTjs, Philo I. 22. 

IvyioQpitoo. {Cvy6v iv) to weigh, examine, Ar. Nub. 745, acc. to Schol.: 
but acc. to Eust. 1550. 13 from t,vyuiQpov {the bar of a door), to lock up. 

t,\iy(ap.a, TO, a bolt or bar, Polyb. 7. 16, 5. II. = ^11701' 

III. I, Schol. Thuc. I. 29. III. the arcus zygomatictis or os jugale, 

which connects the head with the upper jaw. Poll. 2. 85 : cf {vyoti- 
S-fjs. IV. = (vybv II, Ptolem. 

Ivyuxm, ecus, 77, {^vybcu u) a balancing, KaTa Trjv (vyaaiv, of heavy 
oars, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 A. 
^vy(^>^6s, Tj. bv, ((vyucu) yoked, apjxa, f., Lat. biga. Soph. El. 702. 
?ij9iov, TO, Dim. of C,vOos. Hesych. 

5v9os, ov, 0, or €0S, TO, (v. fe'cu) an Egyptian kind of beer, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 1 1, 2, Diosc. 2. 109, Str.ib. 799, Diod, I. 34, cf Hdt. 2. 77 ; dat. 


X^M - 

^vTw (sic) in an Aethiop. Inscr. in C. i. 5128. 16. 2. the beer of 

northern nations, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 C. Strab. 155 : v. icovpfJtt. 

Jvfit) [v], ^, (v. (iai) leaven, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 3, Lxx (Ex. 12. 15) ; 
cf. (v/jiooi: — metaph. of corruption, fahehood, Ev. Matth. 16. 6, etc. 

Jli(j.if)eis, eaaa, ev, leavened, dpTOS Hesycli. 

t,\>^{.t,u3, to be lihe leaven, Diosc. 2. 98. 

l;Op.iTT]S a'jjToj [1], (5, leavened bread, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21, Poll. 6. 32. 72. 

^ii|x6u, {C^l^'']) to leaven, Lat. fermentare, fiiKpa Qufi'q oXov to ipvpafxa 
^v/MOt I Ep. Cor. 5. 6 : — Pass, to be leavened, ferment, Pint. 2. 659 B, Lxx 
(Ex. 12. 34, 39), etc. ; icoikla e^vi^cofxivrj in a ferment during the process 
of digestion, Hipp. Acut. 394 ; ^Vfiov/xii't], of a pot, Alex. Af/3. 5. 8. 

Jii|j.toST]S, fJ, {eJSos) like leaven, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 4. 

Jijp.(<;(xa, TO, a fermented jnixiure, hit. fermentum, PI.1t. Tim. 74 C : — 
Nic. calls a mushroom ^v/icui^a 7^?, Al. 521. 

Jti[A'j)(TLS, f<u?, r/. fermentation. Plat. Tim. 66 B, Pint. 2. 659 B ; T^Va-ros 
fu/xa)(7is a swelling of the liver, Hipp. 1 121 G. 

JijjiicuTiKos, 57, oJ', causing to ferment, rivos Diocl. ap. Ath. 55 D. 

Jv(jiu)t6s, v, 6v, fermented, leavened, Lxx (Ex. 13. 7, al.). 

Jcoaypia, y, = ^wypeiov, Ael. N. A. 1 3. lo. 

JcoaYpi-a, cot', rd, {^wus, aypeva) reward for life saved, ^ajaypi d(piX- 
Xeiv Od. 8. 462 ; Sujpa \a/x\povTaL ^wa-ypia Kpoiaov Hdt. 3. 36 ; also, 
like 6peVTT)pia, a reward for nursing and rearing one. ©c'ti . . ^ojaypia 
TLVeiv II. 18. 407, cf. Call. Fr. 162, Anth. P. 6. 200; also offerings to 
Aesculapius and other gods for recovery from illness. lb. append. 56, 
cf. Ael. N. A. II. 31: c. gen. rei, (ojaypia /j-oxOcov Anth. P. I. 12; 
^, voiiauv lb. append. 55 : — a form Jcoypia, rd, in Suid. — The sing, 
occurs in an Orac. ap. Plut. Arat. 53 (cf. ^wypico II) ; and an Adj. J^coct- 
Ypios in Babr. 50. 15, ^ojaypiovs fioi x&pnas ucpXTjaeis you will owe me 
thanks for a life saved ; so in Nonn. Jo. 15. 13, XvTpov erapuv ^wdypiov. 

JcpapLOv, TO, Dim. of ^wov, Schol. ap. Rh. I. 1265., 3. 276. 

5(i)dpK6La, 77, means of subsistence, Schol. Eur. Hec. 359 : also (^toapKia, 
Walz Rhett. I. 599. 

fcoapK-qs, h, life-supporting, Procl. H. I. 2, Nonn. D. 25. 178, Or. Sib. 
8. 444 ; TO. ^aiapKTj the wants of life. Phot. 

Ju-apxiKos, 17, 6v, life-originating, Eccl. 

J(i-apxos, ov, guiding an elephant, of the driver, Ael. Tact. 23. I. 

5(i>Ypa4'^^ov, TO, a painter's studio, Plut. 2. 471 F. 

l<x>ypa,(^iu>, to paint from life, to paint, Tiva Plat. Rep. 598 B, etc. : — 
Pass., Id. Crat. 434 B ; metaph., fjiovaX . . e^wypa<prjfievai Id. Phileb. 
40 B ; cf. vypos I. II. to paint with figures, adorn with paint, 

Ar. Eccl. 996; Taj Ixppvs d.a06\w Alex. 'iTriroar. I. 16, cf. Nicostr. ap. 
Stob. 445. 50. 

2;co-ypa<j)Tip.a, to, a picture. Plat. Phileb. 39 D, Crat. 430 B sq. 
5iL>Ypd<J)T]T6s, Tj, 6v, painted, Eccl. : party-coloured, Hesych. 
5a)Ypu.4>ia,, f/, the art of painting. Plat. Phaedr. 275 D, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 

3. II. a painting, twv wapeiwv Philostr. (?) 

Ja)Ypa(|)iK6s, Tj, 6v, skilled in painting. Plat. Theaet. 145 A, Xen. Symp. 

4, 21; V -K-q (sc. rexvrj) the art of painting, Diod. 14. 46. Adv. -/taij, 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 255. 

5uYpa(j)OS, <5, {^(pov, ypcKpoj) one who paints from life or from nature, 
a painter, Hdt. 2. 46, Plat. Gorg. 448 C, 453 C, Legg. 656 E, etc. : 
metaph., iro\tT€twv Id. Rep. 501 C : cf. ^cuoypd(pos. 

5(07pEia., V. sub ^wypia. 

llaJYpetov, sometimes written {ooYpiov, to, a place for keeping animals, 
a menagerie, Strabo 556, Epict. ap. Stob. 316. 38 : a fish-pond, stew- 
pond, Plut. 2. 89 A, Ael. N. A. 11. 34; lxSv<^v Xenocr. i. 34. 

Jioypevs, ecus, o, one who catches [fish], SaXdrTios Galen. 4. 497. 

^uiype\i(o, = (wyp€aj, Polyaen. 4. 3, 27. 

JcoYp€(d, fut. rjao}, (fojos, dypevw) to take, save alive, take captive 
instead of killing, (wypei, 'Arpeos vie ffv S' a^ia Se^ai dVoiva II. 6. 46, 
cf. 10. 378., II. 131, Hdt. I. 86, 211; (i^or which ^ojov dvayeiv occurs 
in Od. 14. 272) ; eiXe . . Kai e^wypr](re Hdt. 3. 52 ; rovs /nee direKTeivav, 
Tivds 5e Kai e^ujyprjaav Thuc. 2. 92 ; -nXriv oaov iic rptaiv veujv oi)s 
e^diypTjaav Id. 7. 23 ; fi-qSafifj fnjoafiws ^cuypovvras giving no quarter 
at all. Plat. Legg. 868 B ; of ships, as e^wyp-qaev avravSpovs Charito 7- 
6: — Pass., Hdt. I. 66., 5. 77. II. (C'*"?, dyeipoj) to restore io life 

and strength, revive, like ^ajnvpeaj, Ttepl 51 ttvo'it) Bopeao ^wypei eiri- 
vvelovaa II. 5. 698. 

JioYpia, Ion. -it], f], a taking alive, ^wyplrj Xapt^aveiv, alpeeiv — 
^uiypeiv, Hdt. 6. 28, 37 ; (ojyp'ia. eyicparri^ or Kvpws yiyveada'i tiuos 
Polyb. I. 9, 8., I. 79, 4; ^aiypiq dvdyeaOai or elaavdyeaBai Strabo 518, 
Polyb. I. 82, 2 ; dtro^akeiv riva to lose him by his being captured. 
Id. I. 15, 2, Strabo 359; d\uivai Polyb. 5. 86, 5. 

^(oYpia, TO, V. sub ^adypia : — JcoYpiov, to, v. ^cDypeiov. 

JuYpias, o, one taken alive, ^cuypiav XaiJ.0dveiv rivd Ctesias 3 and 9, 
Zosim. I. 51; oi) naTeXlirofiev ^wyp'iav Lxx (Deut. 2. 34); ^wypias 
e\ri<p6rj Diod. Excerpt. 510. 54 ; (aiypias eXafie Staxi^tovs lb. 62 ; 
^ojypiai ed.Xwaav Memno in Phot. Bibl. 238. 28. 

JwYpos, 0, late form for ^uypeTov, Schol. Nic. Th. 825, Hesych. 

JcpSdpLov, T(i, Dim. of ((pov, a little animal, as an insect, Alex. At;«. 2, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, I, al. : cf. (aiSiov. 

JcoSvaKos, Tj, 6v, {^(uStov) of or for animals: foiSiaKos (sc. kvkXos), 0, 
the Zodiac, TLadem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. de Astr. 40, Cleomed. I. 2, Stob. 
Eel. I. 512; called 6 «:vkA.os c5 Toii' fySiW, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 7 ; or (i TcDf 
(w5la>v K. lb. I. 8, 3 and 4 ; also 1^ ^cuSiaKr] (sub. oSds). Manetho 4. 168. 

Jco8io-yX^'4>os [5], ov. (y\v(pa)) = i^couykv(pos, Plut. 2. 712 E. 

{cpSiov, t6. Dim. of Cv"" (I")' small figure, painted or carved, Hdt. 
1. 70, C. I. 155. 36, Plut. 2. 673 F ; of large figures, Diod. I. 47. II. 
in pi. the signs of the Zodiac. 5id ixeaajv twv Arist. Metaph. II. 
8, 9 sq., cf. Mund. 2, 7, and v. fcu6ia«6r, ^euo<p6pos. , 


637 


?a)8i.o-(j)6pos, ov, bearing animals ; icvic\ot = 0 (caota./cu;, Ecci. 

^coSiuJTos. Tj. ov, (fccJSiov) = {'oicDTos, Poll. "J. 55, Hcsych. 

JtoT). Dor. ^toa : Ion. and poet. t,o-(\. Dor. Joa : Aeol. ifiio., Theocr. 29. 
5:7): (faiw) : — a living, i. e. one's substance, property, like /3(0S, li'tOTOs, 
Tj yap oi ^wt] y yv dffireTos Od. 14. 96 ; toi 5e fcu^j' eSdcrai'To I4. 208 ; 
itard ^airjv (ftayeeiv 16. 429 ; Trjv ^urjv iT0ieia6ai or KaO'iOTacrOat d-no or 
eic .. to get one's living by . . , Hdt. 8. 105, cf. 106; If dXis Theocr. 
Bercn. 2, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. I. 2. after Horn, life, existence, opp. 

to death, Tyrtae. 12. 5, Pind. N. 8. 61, Trag., Plat., etc. ; OavaTov nep'i 
Kai fcuas Pind. N. 9. 68 ; 17 ttoAX^ ^077 Soph. Fr. 500 ; ^oas /Sioto Eur. 
H. F. 664 ; Tov liiov (urj Plat. Tim. 44 C : — as a term of affection, ^curi, 
my life! Juven. 6. 195 : — pi. ^ojal, Lxx (Ps. 62. 3). 3. a way of 

life, ^drjv e^ajov Tr^v avTjjv Hdt. 4. 1 1 2. II. (Qiri, = ypavs, the 

scum on milk, Eust.906. 52: in Hesych. (The form fo^ (paroxyt.) 
is required by the metre in Soph. Frr. 500, 519, Eur. Hec. I108, Med. 
983, Hipp. 816, Tro. 254, El. 121, I. T. 847 ; whereas in no place of 
Trag. is ^0)77 required (except perh. in H. F. 660), whence Elmsl. Med. 
946 proposed to restore ^urj everywhere in Trag. : — also in other Poets, 
Call. Fr. 114, Theocr. Ep. 17. 9, Herodes ap. Stob. t. 1 16. 2 2.) 

Jc!;t]86v, Adv. {^ujov) in the matiner of beasts, Polyb. 6. 5, 9. 

^'ojTjpos, d, ov, (^(UT)) living and giving life. Suid., Eccl. 

5ci>T)<j)0p€iu, to bring life, Theod. Metoch. 

^t)T)-<j)cpos, Of, life-bringing, C. I. 8815: -<|)6pios, ov, Synes. H. 3. 601. 

^wOdXfxi-os, ov, (fa)77, 6dWw) giving the bloom and freshness of life, 
Pind. O. 7. 20 : cf. (iioSaXfiios. Tro\v6d\fJios, (pvTaA/xios. 

£oj0aXTrT|s, es, (SdA-Trcu) warming or cheering life, Nonn. D. 1 . 454 : — • 
fem. ^liSaXms, fSos, lb. 16. 397. 

Joj-9TjKTj. 77. a small room wherein to rest by day, opp. to dormitorium, 
the bed-room, Plin. Ep. 2. 17 ; zothecula, lb. 5. 6. II. in Lat. 

form zoiheca, a niche, Inscr. Lat. Orell. 1368, 2006. 

JojiSios, a, ov, = fa)5(a/cds, Arat. 544. 

^coiKos, 17, dv, {{aiov) of or proper to animals, 77 f. (pvcri^ Arist. P. A. I. 
5, 4, cf. 4. 5, 49 ; Tj ioTopla a history anitnals, lb. 3. 5, 18. 
^loiov, TO, pocit. for ^aiov, Simon. Iamb. 18. 

tuj[ia, TO, {^wvvviu) that which is girded; and so, in Hom., a 
girded frock or doublet, in Od. = x'Td;j', 14. 482, cf. 478 sq. ; but distin- 
guished from x'-''''^"' F"^- 3°9- 7' Aesch. Fr. 240 : — in II. the lower 
part of the Owpij^, round v/hich the ^ojUTrip passed, \vcre 5e oi ^warfipa 
.. , r)5' tiirevepde ^ui/xd Te Kai /x'lTprjv 4. 216, cf. 187 : — also the drawers 
worn by athletes, Lat. subligaculum, in Prose Sid^ojfia, 23. 683 : cf. 
^ujvvvixL. II. later, also. = fcofTj, ^cuarTjp, a woman's girdle. Soph. 

El. 452, C.I. 155. 17, Anth. P. 6. 272. — A non-Att. form £oi<T(j,a (v. 
Thorn. M. 4Il)'in Hipp. Art. 791, Ach. Tat. 3. 21. 

Jo)p-dpv<TTpov, TO, = (w/xripvtrts, Schol. Ar. Ach. 244. 

^oifxevpa, TO, soup, ^ajixev/xara put b}' way of joke for {jTro^djfxaTa 
vedis (v. vTTo^aj/ia fin.), Ar. Eq. 279. 

i;up.£V(u, (folios) to boil into soup, KpedSia e^wjxevneva Ar. Fr. 507, cf. 
A. B. 38 : so in Hipp. 551. 34 (vulg. (v^oj/ievfievov). 

?ojp.T]pwis, ecus, 77, (apvcu) a soup-ladle, Antiph. Incert. 32, Philem. Jun. 
Fr. I, Anaxipp. lueap. I, Ath. 126 D. cf. C. I. 161. 3, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

Jcij|xi8iov, TO, Dim. of ^cvfios, a little sauce, Ar. Nub. 389. 

^cofiiXi], T), =dvrj9ov, Hesych., Phot. 

JcdfioTroieco, to make soup or sauce, Xenocr. 54. 

fajjAo-iroios, ov, making sauce. Plut. 2. 218C. II. serving to 

flavour soup, of mushrooms, Diosc. 4. 83. 

?co(i6s. Dor. 8m|x6s, o, (Lat._;7/s, v. Zf. II. 3), soup or sauce to eat with 
meat, fish, etc., Ar. Eq. I174, Pax 716, al. : 01 fcu/noi oi twv ttlovwv 
soups made from animals with soft fat {TnixeX-q), Arist. H. A. 3. 17, I, cf. 
P. A. 2. 5, 2 ; /neXas the black broth of the Spartans, Matro ap. Ath. 
136 E ; o fxeXai ^. Plut. Lyc. 12 : — metaph. bloodshed. Casaub. Theophr. 
Char. 8. 2 ; cf. -rreXavos in Aesch. Pers. 816. 2. Comic name for 

a fat, greasy fellow, knrapo's TrepinaTei Arjp.oKXTj'i ; ^w/xus KaTwvofiaarat 
Anaxandr. 'OSucrcr. 2. 5, cf. Aristopho 'laTp. 1. 3. 

Jajxo-Taplxos [d], o, stewed salt-Jish, as a nickname, Alex. VvvaiK. 2. 

5<i)vatos, a, ov. living in a certain zone, A. B. 1378. 

Jcovdpiov. To. Dim. of sq., Hdn. Epimer. p. 41. 

5<ovT), 77, (^wvvvfu) a belt, girdle : I. in Hom. properly the 

lower girdle worn by women just above the hips, over which the gown 
was drawn and fell in folds, (the upper-girdle, OTpdcpiov, Taivia, being 
worn under the breasts), nept 8e ^d/vrjv pdXeT' i^vT Od. 5. 231., lo. 544, 
cf. II. 14. 181, Hdt. I. 51, etc. — Phrases: 1. XCcre be trapdevirjv 

^wvTjv unloosed her maiden girdle, of the bridegroom, Od. II. 245, cf. 
Plut. Lycurg. 15 ; Med. of the bride, ixovvw evl (wvav dvepi Xvoafieva 
Anth. P. 7. 234; (hence ^wvq, absol., for marriage, Eur. I. T. 204; or 
sexual intercourse, Philostr. 284) : — but also, b. ^wvrjv XvaaaSai or 
dTro\vaa<j6at to loose the girdle for childbirth. Call. Del. 209, Opp. 
Cyn. 3. 56 ; so, (wvrjv KaTaTiOeaOai Pind. O. 6. 66 ; c. of men on 
a march, Xveadai to slacken one's belt, i.e. rest oneself, Hdt. 8. 120; 

dvaXveaBai Call. Del. 237. 2. of pregnant women, TeKVwv 

Tjveyx yiro ^div-qv {^wvrjs'>) Pdpos Aesch. Cho. 992 ; iras 7dp a' eBpeipev 
evToi . . ^wv-qs ; Id. Eum. 608 ; tovtov . . ecpepov {wvzjs imo Eur. Hec. 762 ; 
also, vTTo ^wvT) BeaOai to conceive, h. Hom. Ven. 255. 3. proverb., 

61S ^wvrjv SeSoaOat, to be given for girdle-money (as we should say, pin- 
jnoney), of Oriental queens who had cities given them for their small 
expenses, Xen. An. I. 4, 9 ; ^v [xciipav] KaXetv .. t^v ^wvqv Trjs 0a- 
uiXew9 yvvaiKvs Plat. Ale. I. 123 B ; cf. ndXviTTpa I. 2. II- iAe 

man's belt (in Hom. commonly ^woT-qp), of Agamemnon's belt, II. II. 
234 ; ^ C ■'■oS 'CLplaivos the three stars that form the belt of Orion, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6, 14; the belt of barbarians, in which they wore the dagger, 
Xen. An. I. 6, 10., 4. 7, 16, Ath. 443 B, Luc. Anach. 33, cf. Pbt. Hipp, 


638 ^ooviaTos — 

Mi. 368 C : — this belt was used, as now in the East, to keep money in ; 
hence, zonam perdere to lose one's purse, Hor. Epist. 2. 2, 40. 2. 
the part round which the girdle past, the waist, as Agamemnon is called 
'Apei' ^ouvrjv i'/cfAos, II. 2. 479, cf. Orph. Fr. 6. 38 ; where Pans. 9. 17, 3 
explains it of the belt. 3. among the barbarians also, an officer's girdle 
or sash, ^wvrjs Tvxeiv, as we say 'to get one's epaulettes,' Anth.P. 1 1. 238 ; 
01 vno ^aiVTjv soldiers, Anon. ap. Suid. III. anything that goes 

round like a belt, Plut. 2. 935 A, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 2. one of the 

zones of the sphere, Lat. cingulus, Strab. 31. 65. 94 ?q. 3. in 

Architecture, = 5id(ajfj.a, the frieze, Paus. 5. 10, 5, Vitruv. : also a gallery, 
Byz. 4. in Medic, writers, herpes zoster, shingles (i. e. ci?igulum), 

so called from its running round the body: cf. ^coaTTjp II. 3. 

Jioviaios, a, ov, like a womatj's girdle, prob. 1. Math. Vett. II. 

^(oviov, TO, Dim. of ^aivf]. At. Lys. 72, Arist. Mirab. 32, Anth. P. 5.158. 

Jcovto-irXoKos, ov, plaiting or embroidering girdles, Thom. M. 413. 

5&)viTr)S, ov, 6, fem. -itls, (5o?, in belts. Kahjxda Diosc. 5. 84. 

JtovvufjLi., {irapa-) Plat. Rep. 553 C. ^ojvvvw Hipp. 617. 19: fut. ^waai 
Lxx, N. T. : aor. 'l^aaa OA. 18. 76 (used by Horn, only once in Act.), 
Hipp. 791 D: pf ef<u/fa Paus. 8. 40, 2, (5i-) Dion. H. 2. 5 : — Med., v. 
■ infr. II: — Pass., aor. i^waSrjv (5i-) Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 22 : pf. e^aiafiat 
Hipp. 791 G, but also in med. sense (v. infr.). — The Verb is rare in Att., 
even in compds. ; v. 5ia-, Kara-, irtpL-, av-^wvvvjj.L. (The .^ZflS, 
from which come also ^ajarrjp, ^w/J-a, (divrj, is prob. to be sought in the 

2, d. yci^-to (cinctus), hhh. po-Jas-ati {cingere), v. Curt.Gr. Et.p. 611.) To 
gird, esp. to gird round the loins for a pugilistic conflict (v. infr.), 01701' ^w- 
aavTfi dvdyicri Od. 18. 75 ; fcutrt [_i^tv] .. 'AB-qvq Hes. Op. 72 ; rivd 
to hug him in wrestling, Paus. 8. 40, 2 ; yaiav, of Ocean, Anth. P. 9. 
778 ; vija o-rrXai = vTTO^ujvvvni II, Ap. Rh. I. 368. II. Med., 
juvviijAai, to gird oneself, gird up one's loins, of wrestlers and pugilists, 
who in Homer's time wore a linen cloth {(oj/ia, did^co/xa) round their 
loins, though (as Thuc. I. 6 tells us) this was afterwards discontinued; 
Tui S( ^aiaanivaj jirirriv es /jiiaaov dyujva II. 23. 685, cf 710 ; C,(!ovvvvTai 
Te veoi Kal iirtvTuvovTai aeOka Od. 24. 89 ; — so Ulysses, who had been 
cast naked on the shore, ^waaro fiiv paKtQiv irepl ij.rjdea 18. 67, 
cf. ib. 30. 2. generally, to gird up one's loins, and prepare for 
battle, ^wvvvaBai aviay^v 'Apyewvs II. II. 15 : (wvvvadai ^MaTrjpi to 
gird oneself with 3. belt, 10. 78; also c. ace, o9l ^ojvvva-KeTo n'iTprjv 
girded on his belt, 5. 857 ; (dxraTo 5e (divijv 14. 181 ; x"'^'^"*' (divvv- 
c6ai 23. 130; Is ydvv p-txpi- x'™'''' ^divvvaOai Call. Dian. 12 ; x^'''^""- 
CIS fiiqpbv i^aaro Plut. Anton. 4 : — also to gird oneself up for labour, 
Hes. Op. 343, Ap. Rh., etc. : — also, ^d)vvva6ai ras KoiKias ^divais Theo- 
pomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 443 B ; rds xfipas Ifio.vTi Christod. Ecphr. 220: cf. 
eufwyos. III. Pms.tobe fixed by means of girths, Lxx{lMa.cc. 6. ^"j). 

Jcovo-'yaa'Tpis and -yacTTajp, 6, y. girded round the loins, Hesych, 
Jcovo-eiS-ris, f's, like a belt or girdle, Apollon. Lex., Eust. 1068. 24. 
Jcuvos, in Arist. Physiogn. 6, 7, prob. f. 1. for (ij^wvot, small in the waist. 
i^iivTeiov or JtovTCiov. v. sub ^■qTptiov. 

Jcpo-YevTis, €S, born of an animal, animal. Plat. Polit. 309 C. 
fa)o-Y\v4)os, 0, a sculptor, Anth. P. 12. 56, 57. 

J<j)OYOV€(i), to propagate or engender animals, y ijwcrii (,'. Theophr. C. P. 

3. 22, 3, cf. Arist. Mirab. 74 ; of viviparous animals, like ^cporoKecu, Diod. 
I. 88, Plut. ; of putrefying substances, to breed worms or maggots, 
Theophr, H. P. 8. 11, 2; and in Med., Id. C. P. 3. 24. 3. II. 
fcoOYovto), to produce alive, Luc. Amor. 19 ; (aioy. irapOtvov, of Jupiter 
producing Pallas alive from his head. Id. D. Deor. 8, cf. Diod. I. 23 : — 
Pass, to be bred alive, Arist. Mirab. 23. 2. to make alive, 
endue with life, tl Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 2 : — Pass., Arist. Fr. 294, Isid. 
ap. Ath. 93 D. 3. to preserve alive, Ev. Luc. 17. 33 : — Pass., Act. 
Ap. 7. 19. 4. = faj7p6a), Lxx (l Regg. 27. 11). 

JcpOYovTjiTis, fcos, Tj, procreation, and JojoYoviqTLKos, 17, ov, capable of 
procreating, Theol. Arithni. 46, 49. 

fcpoYovia, T], production of animals. Plat. Epin. 980 C, Philo I. 14 : — 
breeding of worms, Lat. vermiculatio, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 3. 

fcooyoviKos, Tl, ov, = (aioyovTjTLKos, Philo 2. 148. Adv. -kSis, Procl. 

Ja>o--y6vos, ov, {yevioOat) producing animals, generative, Aretae. M. 
Diut. 2. 5, Orph. H. 37. 3 ; name of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 7 ; epith. 
of the number seven, because children are often bom in seven months, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. II. life-bringing, Anth. P. I. 93. 

^o)OYpa<t)CTi, poijt. for ^aiypa<p'ia. Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

J(00-Ypa<j)OS, ov, poijt. for C<^yp-, Theocr. 15. 81. 

i^cooSoTfOJ, to give life, Eccl. 

Jcoo-SoT-rjs, ov, 6, (d'tSajfj-i) giver of life, Themht. I98B, etc.: also fojo- 
8oTT|p, rjpos, Byz. ; fem. Jioo-SoTcipa, of Demeter, Gramm. in Catal. Bibl. 
Riccard. p. 38. 

fcoo-Soxos, ov, receiving the living, rdipo^ Eccl. 

2|o)6-Scopos, ov, life-giving, 'Ecc\. 

i|a)o-eu5T|s, cs, like a?t aniinal, Geop. 10. 9, 4. 

5uo6eT€co, {tIOtjixi) to make alive, Anth.P. app. 12. 

fa)o-9T)pCa, f), a catching animals alive. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

JtooSripiKos, 17, ov, of or for (ojoOripia, Plat. Soph. 221 B ; r) -Krj (sc. 
T€X^v) = ^^fo^w'"' lb. 220 A, 222 A. 

J|c{)0-6p€p,(jia)v, ovoi, 6, 77, nourishing animals, Manass. Chron. 417. 

^woQvcrLa, 77, animal sacrifice, Eccl. 

Jcpo-SiTtco, (6iJa)) /o sacnji?<7e, Eus. P. E. 153 B. 

Jioo-KaucTTOS, ov, burnt alive, Byz. 

fojoKTOvCa, 17, {kt(Ivw) slaughter of animals, Eccl. 

2;a>6-[j,op<|>os, ov, in the shape of an animal, Plut. Num. 8. 

?uov, TO, a living being, animal, Lat. animal (for animate), Hdt. 5. 10 
(of bees), Ar. Vesp. 551, PI. 443, etc. ; vav 0 ri irep av jxerdaxjl tov 
f^f ^wov &v ktyoiTO Plat. Tim. 77 B ; fSa, opp. to <pVTd, Id. Phaedoij) 


70 D, iioE, etc.; of men and beasts, opp. to reptiles, (i^otmv kpirovTeaffl 
6' Find, O. 7.95 ; contemptuously, ovwi rj x^P"- "^"^ toiovtov fajou KaSapd, 
ylyv7]Tai may be free from this kind of animal (i. e. beggars). Plat. Legg. 
936 C. II. in painting, sculpture, embroidery, etc., a figure, image, 
not necessarily of animals, just like tuttos (cf. foiSiov). fiSoj' 01 Ivrjv, 
dvfjp tTTTTevs Hdt. 3. 88 ; but mostly in pi., ^Sia h ttjv ladfiTa iyypd- 
(pfiv Ib. 203, cf. 2. 4, 124, 148, Plat. Rep. 515 A, etc. ; f<j)a ypdcfxodai, 
for ^a)ypa<peTv. with a second acc. of the thing painted, (wa ypd\paa6ai 
TTjV (ev^iv rod Bnrnrupov to have the passage of the Bosporus painted, 
Hdt. 4. 88 ; cf. fcJSioz', (aiypd<pos, ^cvoyKvcpos. — The word is post-Horn., no 
generic word used for animal being found till after the middle of the 5th 
cent. B.C. (In Inscrr. and the best Mss., written ^aiov, as if contr. from 
(ojiov, which was used by Simonid., cf. E. M.413. 17. But in the Adj. faios 
and its compds., the Gramm. do not recognise the i, v. Dind. Steph. Thes.) 
Jco-ovvxov, TO, a name of the plant kfovTovdSiov, Diosc. 4. 131. 
JiDO-irapoxos, ov. affording or giving life, Byz. 

5o)07rXacrT€co, to mould to the life, make into statues, analogous to fai- 
ypaipeai. Lyc. 844. II. to create alive, OvrjTa. yevrj Philo I. 13. 

Jcoo-irXdo-TTjs, ov, 0, the Creator, Philo I. 184. II. a moulder 

of creatures, scidptor, etc.. Id. 2. 211. 

JwoTTOuo), = fa>070!'ea), Arist. H.A. 5. 27, 3, G. A. I. 21,8, Theophr. CP. 
3. 22, 4, Luc. V. H. I. 22. II. ^(ooTroitu, to make alive, LxX 

(4 Regg. 5. 7), N. T. 
5a)oiToiT|o-i,s, e<us, 77, a making alive, Lxx (2 Esdr. 9. 8), Jo. Chrys. 
jMO-iroi-tjTiKos, rj. ov, able to make alive, twv veKpuiv Justin. M. : — ^. 
generative power, Plut. 2. 906 A. 
JcooTroiia, 77, = ^woyovrjai?, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 2. 
Jcoo-TTOios, ov, making alive, like (woyuvos, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 348 : — 
life-giving, C. I. 8813, etc. 
fcooTTvpos, OV, = ^uiTTvpos. Diou. Arcop. 

l^coo-TTiiXTjs. ov, d, selling aniynals, esp. for sacrifice, Hesych. 
JoJo-TTuXis (sc. (170^0), 7/, the beast-market, Hesych. 
?co6s, 17, dv, (faai) alive, living, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; foJoC, ovh\ Bavovros 
Od. 17. 115 ; {'aio;' kXeiv riva to take prisoner, II. 6. 38 ; ^aidv \al3fTv 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 5 : cf. f£07p€a; :— metaph., fwoi/ 6e (pStfJ-evcuv .. /c\cos 
Aesch. Fr. 449. — Rarer forms are ^ws II. 5. 887., 16. 445, Hdt. I. 194 
(acc. to the best authorities, not ^015, as if contr. from ^oos, as aws 
from adoi) ; and ?o6s. Archil. 57, Theocr. 29. 5 ; v. Pors. Hec. 1090. 
ftoo-o-otjjos, ov, wise 7into life, Anth. P. i. 88. 
Jcoo-CTTdcriov, to, {'larrjfxi) a stall or stable, Eust. 531. 17. 
^ojOTTis. rjTos, rj, animal nature, Plut. 2. looi B, Galen. 5. p. 336: cf. 

^cpOTOKco), to be viviparous, opp. to woTontaj, Arist. Pol. l. 8, lo, al. ; 
to, ^''ciDOTo/iroSi'Ta viviparous animals. Id. G. A. 2. l, 12, al. : — Pass, to 
be born alive. Id. P. A. 4. 12, 16. II. to endue with life, Eccl. 

5<ooTOKia, 77, a being viviparous, Arist. G. A. 3. 3, 9. 
Jcpo-TOKos, ov, producing its young alive, viviparous, opp. to (ioruKoi, 
Arist. H. A. I. 5, I, al., Theocr. 25. 125, etc. 
5 MOTpoejjftov, TO, a place for keeping attimals, Gloss. 
5cdOTpo<j)6u, to breed or have parasitic animals, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 
8. II. to keep animals, Philo 2. 233. 

5cpOTpo<f>ia. 77, a feeding of animals. Plat. Polit. 261 E. 
^cporpoiiKos, 77, dv,fit for feeding animals. Plat. Polit. 263 E: j) -^77 
(sc. Te'xi'T?) = (ojoTpotpia, Ib. 267 A. 
JtDo-Tpocjjos, ov, nutritious, of milk, Clem. Al. 119. 
Jtpo-Tij-Tros [C]. ov, modelling animals from life, Nonn. D. 5. 527, 
Manetho 4. 343. 2. describing to the life, of a poet, Anth. P. 15. I. 
Jcoo4)aYeuJ, to live on animal food, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 16. 
Jcoo(|)a.Yia, 77, a. living on animal food, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 13. 
f^coo-c{)dYos [a], ov, living on annual food, carnivorous, opp. to Kaprro- 
fdyos (herbivorous), Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5, P. A. 4. 13, 21. 
5cu-6<j)0aXp.ov, TO, = l3ov(p9a\/xcv. Diosc. 4. 89. 
fcpocfiSopia, 7j, the act of a ^a)0<pddp09, Eccl. 

5a)o-cj)06pos, ov, {(p9elpai) destroying animals, Eust. Opusc. 310. 
93. II. defiling oneself therewith, Eccl. 

ijcoocjjopeoj, to bear alive, bear a live foetus, Arist.H. A. lo. 7,6. II. 
of plants, to bear frtdt, Geop. 5. 13, I. 

?coo-<}>6pos, ov, life-giving, Anth. P. 9. 765, C. I. 512. II. 
5ipo-(t>6pos, ov, bearing animals : and so, 1. bearing the figures 

of animals, sculptured, mVa^ Diod. 18. 26: hence, zopkorus or zophora 
as Subst.. the frieze, V\\rww. 3. 5. 2. o KVKKoi = d ^oiSiaKo?, Arist. 

Mund. 2, 7; without /ci5«\os, Anth. P. 14. 124, app. 92 : cf. (wSiov. 
^(i)0^xn((a, to put forth live shoots, Ath. 682 D. 

i;a)6-(})VTos, ov, — (w(pvT0s, Plut. 2. 701 B. II. 5<o6(|)Vtov, to, 

a zonphyte, i. e. an anirnal-plant, the lowest of the animal tribe, such as 
polypi, Arist. H. A. 18. I, 6. 

fcoou, to impregnate, ^wovaa Oopr/ Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2.5; expl. 
in Hesych. by (cuoTroiftv. II. Pass., of putrescent plants, to breed 

worms, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 2 : cf. ^ajoyovica, (aiowoieo}. 
dcomacra, t), the pitch and wax from old ships, Diosc. I. 98. 
fo)-iTOV6(o, to represent alive, Anth. P. 9. 742. 
fco-mjpa, 77, a plant, = «A(!'07ro5(oi', Hesych. ; zopyron in Plin. 
JcoTrCpfci), {^coTTVpov') to kindle into flame, make to blaze up, ^anr. TOvs 
avOpaicas Menand. 'App. 7; to TTvtvfJ.a (. Theophr. Ign. 27. 2. 
metaph., iJ.ipLjj.vai ^uTrvpovm rdp/Sos Aesch. Theb. 289; ^ojirvpovjiivas 
(fpei/or Id. Ag. 1034; fc/wTj i/ea Eur. El. II21 ; Tijs (pvaecDS to ^ojirvpovv 
Arist. P. A. 3. 7, cf. Plut. 2. 940 C; Ttva to provoke him, Ar. Lys. 682 ; 

rpvcpTjv to increase it, Plut. Lycurg. 9. II. intr. to burst into 

flame, fjv f) Oep/jTj ^wnvp^ Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 
JcoiTiJpTjjia, TO, = ^dnrvpov I, Schol. Ar. Lys. 107. 


639 


5ojinjpif)cris, ecus, f], a lighting up, hindling, Eccl. 

fffl-irOpis, I'Soj, T], kindling up, reviving, Julian. Or. 1 72 B. 

fcoTrCpcv, TO, a spark, a piece of hot coal, a match to light np a fire 
with; whence Plato calls those who survived the flood a^iiitpa tov rwv 
di/dpunraiv yivovs Staaecraja/xtva Legg. 677 B, cf. Luc. Tim. 3 ; so, [to 
^apv /cat Kov(l>ov^ oiov aTTa icivqffecus Arist. Cael. 4. I, 2 ; [ipa\ta 
Tim (,', T^s AvKovpyov vofxaO^aias Plut. 2. 240 A ; ti Trpos uojTrjpiav 
P'lov M.1X. Tyr,, v. Ruhnk. Tim. II. act. a pair of bellows, 

Strab. 303: Phot., Suid. mention (anrijpia or (as Pors.) ^ajTrupeia in same 
sense. III. a plant, also kXivowuSiov, dub. in Diosc. 

JioTTupos, ov, (faios, TTvp) lighting np, rousing, Philostr. 42. 

JcoirupoKris, ecu?, 7, = ^wttv p-qa iS , Max. Tyr. 9. 7. 

JojpoiroTfO), to drink sheer wine. Call. Fr. 109, Anth. P. II. 25. 

Ja)po-ir6TT]S, ov, o, drinking sheer wine, drunken, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 
D; ocpOaX/xot .. KaWeos dicprjTov ^ixipoiroTai Anth. P. 5. 226. 

Jojpos, uv, pure, sheer, properly of wine without water, like aKparos, 
p-tOv, Lat. vinum meracuin, Ap. Rh. I. 477 ; -nufxa Anth. P. 12. 50; 
iroTos Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D ; absol., i^aipos (sc. olvo'i) Anth. P. 6. 
105, Synes. 69 A, etc. ; so as early as Horn., ^ajporepov 5^ Ktpaie mix 
the wine more pure, i. e. add less water, II. 9. 203, cf. Arist. Poet. 25, 16; 
Kepaffas ^aporepov 'OfirfpiKuis Ephipp. "Ei^t^^S. 3; also, ftupoi' Se-n-as a cup 
of sheer wine, Anth. P. II. 28 ; ^aipbv ireAa-yor a sea of wine, lb. 7. 457; 
^(DpoTipov icKTffvfitov lb. 5. 289. As it was not usual to take the strong 
Greek wine without water, the post-Homeric phrase ^cupurepov iriveiv 
came to mean not only, as in Hdt. 6. 84, to drink purer ivine than com- 
mon, but, generally, to drink hard, be a drunkard, like aKpaToiroTeii', 
Theophr. Char. 4, Ael. V. H. 13. 4, cf. Luc. Tim. 54, etc. ; so, (^uiporipcp 
TTLvuv xp<^f^^^ov oivoxocp Antiph. MeiKav. I : cf. €v(aipos : — so of drugs 
and the like, ^. cpapnaKov, lAAc/3opoj Luc. D. Mort. 7, Navig. 45 ; 5i56- 
vai Ti ^aiporepov eaO'iav Hipp. 582. 20; — metaph., ^wpOTarrj /xavirj Anth. 
P. 7. 30. — But in Emped. in Theophr. ap. Ath. 423 F, Plut. 2. 677 D, fcupos 
has exactly the contrary meaning, mixed, opp. to aKprjros. 

Jiis, neut. fo)!/, gen. fai, rarer form for ^cuoj, q. v. 

$u)cri|j,os, ov, (faoj) capable of life, Lat. vitalis, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, I 
(Cod. Urbin.), Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2.47; to ^wat/jiov one's portion of life, 
Euniath. Ism. p. 206. 

l&a-is, ews, Tj, {^uivvv/m) a girding on, cincture, aaKKwv Lxx (Isai. 22. 
12), Eccl. II. the waist, Achm. Onir. 178. 

2|u(T|xa, V. sub fcDyUot. 

£<d(r|j,6s, 6, = Seer /nor. Or. Sib. 3. 151. 

JcocTTeiov, TO, v. sub ^TjTpeiov. 

JuxTTeipa, v. sub ^cuaTT] pio9. 

JdjcTTTip, ^pos, t), {(divvvfit) a girder, girdle, in II. always a warrior's 
belt or baldric, which passed round the loins and secured the bottom of the 
$wpa^ (cf. pLiTpri), being fastened with a clasp or hooks of gold, oOi ^wutt]- 
pos ox^je? (Tvvexov II. 4. 132 ; and prob., to make it stronger, 

covered with metal plates, 5ai6aA.eos, iravaioXos, 4. 135, 186; (polvi/ci 
(paeivos 7. 305, cf. Hdt. 9. 74, Find. Fr. 158, Soph. Aj. 1030 : — in Od., 
the belt with which the swineherd girds up his frock, 14. 72, cf. Theocr. 
7. 18., 26. 17. 2. later, = fttii'?;, a woman's girdle, Paus. I. 31, I : 

— metaph. of the encircling sea, vfjcroi . . , as .. ^. Alyalov Kvp-aros ivrbs 
exei Anth. P. 9. 42 1. II. anything that goes round like a 

girdle: 1. the stripe or band which marks a certain height in the ship 
(which may be illustrated by Eur. Cycl. 505 sq.), HeHod. I. I. 2. a 

kind of sea-weed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2, Plin. 5. = ^wvii) iii. 4, 

Plin. 26. 74. III. as Adj. = fwo-Ti7p(Os, Call. H. Ap. 85. 

||(DcrTifipi.os, a, ov, of the ^warijp or of Zwar-qp (a place on the W. coast 
of Africa), faxTTTjpios 'AvoWajv Euphor. ap. E. M. 414. 20, Paus. I. 
31, l; ^ajffTTjpta 'Mrjva, Id. 9. 17, 2; or JoxxTetpa, Lex. Rhet. 261; cf 
Meineke Euphor. p. 151, Steph. Byz. v. ^oiffTTjp, A. B. 261, Hesych. 

Ja)crTT)po-K\eiTTT)S, ov, 6, one who steals belts, Lyc. 1329. 

f(I)o-TT)S, ov, 6, {^divvvpi) one who girds. Gloss. 

JlcotTTos, 77, 6v, {(uvvv/j-t) girded, Plut. Alex. 32, Hesych. 

Juo-rpov, TO, a belt, girdle, Od. 6. 38. 

JcOTCLOV, TO, v. sub ^TjTpdOV. 

J(otik6s, ti, ov, {(ciai) fit for giving or maintaining life, (-mOvixia Plat. 
Tim. 91 B ; Sura/zeis Tim. Locr. 100 D ; to vypov Arist. G. A. 2. I. 18, 
cf. 3. II, 5 ; [eap] ^MTiKoirarr] wpa Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 4. II. 
full of life, lively, Lat. vivax. Plat. Rep. 610 E ; to vtp' avruiv laviTaBai 
(orriKuv Arist. Phys. 8. 4, 7 ; ^wriKwrtpa twv oiroyyaiv to, TTjdva Id. 
P. A. 4. 5, 41 ; TO, ^ajTiKuiTara piepT] (of the body) Plut. 2. 130 B: — 
Adv., (cotikZs exeiv to be fond of life. Id. Cato Mi. 70. 2. 
of works of Art, true to life, to ^cotlkuv <paivfa9ai ttZs kvepyd^r) rots 
dvSpidaiv ; how do you give that look of life to your statues ? Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 6; ^aiTucwTara ypd<puv to paint to the very life, Plut. 2. 
130 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. 

JcijijWiov, TO, = sq., Tzetz. 

J;ci>ij<j)iov [e], TO, Dim. of ^Siov, faJStO!', Ath. 210 C, Sext. Enip. P. I. 41. 
J(o<J)opia, Ion. -ITT], 17, the zodiac, Manetho 4. 510. 
2|(o<|>6pos, ov, {(pepai) = ^ajo<p6pot, q. v. 

Ju)<j)iiTOS, ov, {<pvai) giving life to plants, fertilising, generative, ai/ja 
Aesch. Supp. 857 ; yfj Plut. Rom. 20 ; rd ^uKpvra plants, Dius ap. Stob. 
408. fin. Cf. ^aid<pvTos. 

t,iiu>, Ep. and Ion. for ^doi. 

fioiiS-qs, es, (e?Sos) like an animal, animal, 0los Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
1.5; of sensual persons, Plut. 2. 8 A. 
2[(ou8ia, T), animal nature. Iambi. Protr. 346. 

J(o-ojvvp,ia, 77, the naming after anitnals, as in the Zodiac, Eudoc. 
^(duais, ecus, 77, (fojoo/xai) a making alive, Eccl. 

go>a)T6s, 17, ov, also 6s, 6v Ath. 538 D : {(cuoofiai) : — worked or em- 


broidered with figures, x'T'&i' W- 197 E; ((paTrrts Polyb. 31. 3, 10: 
aicvcpos C. I. 2852. 55; — so in Plautus, helluata tapetia: cf. aTpovBunCs. 


H 

TiTa, T(5, indecl., seventh letter of the Gr. alphabet ; as numeral 
rf — oKTu) and o^Soos, but ^77 = 8000. The uncial form of Eta (H) was 
plainly a double e, and prob. it was pronounced as a lengthd. e, cf. 6^Aof 
(from SeeXos). The old Alphabet had only one sign (E) for the e sound, 
both long and short (Plat. Crat. 426 C), till the long vowels 77 and 01 
were formally introduced from the Samian into the Athenian Alphabet 
in the archonship of Euclides, Ol. 94. 2 = B. C. 403, v. Clinton s. ann. ; 
though it is plain that H had been in use as a vowel before this, v. Eur. 
Fr. 385. 5, 6, C. I. 24. The sign H, before it was taken to represent 
the double e, was used for the Spiritus asper, as H02 for o?, (which 
usage remains in the Latin H), C. I. I, 6, 9, 16, etc., cf. Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
398 A ; hence in Inscrr. H stands for iicarov. It was also placed after 
the tenuesTT ic t, to represent the aspirated consonants <px^'< before these 
characters were introduced, HH was used for 4>, KH for X, TH for 0. 
When H was taken to represent e, it was at the same time cut in two, so 
that \- represented the Spir. asper, -| the Spir. lenis ; whence came the 
present signs for the breathings. The asp. is in Lat. often represented 
by s, (TToixai sequor, e^o/xai sedeo, v\r] sylva. 

As to dialectic changes, 1. the vowel 77 was most in use among the 
Ion., being in Aeol. and Dor. often replaced by d, as also in Att., but mostly 
after p or a vowel, Trp-rjaaw Buiprj^ IrjTpus, Att. vpdaaaj 6wpa^ larpus. The 
Trag. sometimes retained it to avoid the common forms, as M77A16US for 
MaAiei^s ; but reversely the Dor. Kvvayos, Koxdyos, etc., were used in Att. 
for Kvvrjyos, etc. 2. in Att., ei and 771 were not seldom changed into 
77, as KKuBpa KKyOpa, 1>lT]prj'i5es 'SrjprjSes, Valck. Phoen. 268. 3. Dor. 
and Aeol. for e(,as t^coj, Krjvos for Ktivo%, Ahrens D.D. 154. 4. Boeot. 
for ai, as «77 (for «ai'), ikriov oil, SovXrja slavery, yfypdurr], SeSox^T? 
(for yeypavTai, SeSoicrai), Keil Inscrr. no. I. p. 73, etc.: — Boeot. also, ei 
for 77, 'Ayt'iaavSpos, ' ApiaroKXtls, etc., Keil no. II ; /lei Siaypdipei for fn) 
-^Ti, lb. III. 2, etc. — In Mss., 77 is often confounded with ti and Ka'i. 

r\, Ep. also T|e (restored by Dind. also in Ar. Lys. 589) : Conjunction with 
two chief senses. Disjunctive and Comparative (^e only in disjunctive sense) : 

A. DISJUNCTIVE, used like or, Lat. vel, simply to subjoin one or 
more clauses differing from the first, 6e6avTOS rj ^pumos rj KfKpa/ievr] 
Aesch. Pr. 116; ijKova'as -q ovk rjicovaas t) KWfpy Kiyai ; Id. Theb. 202 : 
— sometimes so used that it must be rendered like ei 8e firj, or else, other- 
wise, eiSeVai Set irfpl ov av y t/ fiovkrj, rj -navTOS dpiapravdv dvdyfcrj 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 C. 2. .. , 77 .. (or, as the old Gramm. pre- 
ferred, ^ (77^) . . , ^ . . ), repeated in two correlative clauses, either . . , 
or .. , Lat. ard .., aut .. , Hom., etc. : to strengthen one of the clauses 
^Toi sometimes stands for r/, as rj ■ ■ , t^toi .. , Pind. N. 6. 8, Fr. 103 ; 
^to(.., ij .. , Aesch. Ag. 662, Soph. Ant. 1182, Fr. 150, etc.; Hom. 
sometimes puts Te for the second 77, TrafSes veapot xfjpa'i Te yvvaines 
II. 2. 289, cf. Aesch. Eum. 525 : — often, when 77 is repeated more 
than twice, the third ij simply adds a clause subordinately to one 
of the correlative clauses, oaris yap rj <ppoveiv jxivos Soku, 77 yXwa- 
<yav fyi OVK d'AAoj fj Jpvxrjv exeiv ■ . , Soph. Ant. 707 • — sometimes 
the second clause is left to be supplied by the imagination, oiffTe Ten 
7) PaaiXijos Od. 19. 109. II. in Questions, 1. in such 
direct Questions as follow a general question and suggest the answer 
thereto, like Lat. an, tIttt u\-q\ov6as : rj I'va vPpiv 'iSri ' Ayafiijivovos ; 
why hast thou come? is it that thou may'st see..? II. I. 203, cf. 5. 
466., 7. 26, Od. 4. 710., 17- 376; Ti hfjTa xpt/C^'5 ! V 7^^ f£<" 
^aXeiv ; Soph. O. T. 622, etc.; — so Wolf in Hom.; but in these cases 
recent Edd. write ^ . . ; v. ^ 11. 2. in indirect Questions, 
ei . . , rj . . , whether .., or . . , Lat. vtrum . . , an .. , flScu/xev ei vikoli- 
ixev rj viKupteOa Aesch. Cho. 890, cf. Ag. 'J4S, etc.; so, rruTepov .. 
or TTorepa .. , -q .. , Id. Pers. 148, 352, Ag. 630, etc. : — but in Hom. rj 
is used for ei, Lat. an, firrt rj . . , say whether .. , Od. 16. 138 ; tiatrat, 
rj Kai kfibv Sopv piatveTai he shall know whether .. , II. 8. Ill; also 
^ . . , 77 . . , for TTOTepoi' .. , fj .. ,1. 190., 2. 300., 4. 15, Od. 6. 14^., 15. 
300, etc. ; imitated by Aesch. Pr. 780, Soph. O. C. 80 (unless in these 
places ei be restored for the former^), cf. Aesch. Cho. 757- — •'^tt. some- 
times, elVe . . , 77 . . , for elVe .. , etVe . . , Seidl. Eur. El. 891, Lob. Aj. 178. 

B. COMPAEATIVE, than, as, Lat. quam, after a Comp., Hom., etc. : 
also after positive Adjs. which imply comparison, as d'AAos, (repo?, d\- 
Aofos, StrrXaaioi, evavr'tos, i'Sioj, rroWarrXdcrtos, and after the Advs. 7rpiV. 
rrpuaOiV, v. sub voce. ; so, t^ vcTtpaia 77 . . Plat. Symp. 173 A ; Siaipe- 
povTws ^ . . Id. Phaedo 85 B ; ouS' ocrov rj .. not so much as .. , not more 
than .. , Theocr. 9. 21, cf. 9. 34, 35, etc. ; so, after Verbs implying com- 
parison, QovXtaOai 77 . . to wish rather than .. , v. ^ovXofxai III, aipkai 
B. II ; so, <p9dv(iv 77 .. to come sooner than . . , II. 23. 445, Od. II. 58 ; 
(TTiOvfj-tiv rj .. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; Se'xec^oi 77 .. Lys. 1 18. 5 ; so also, 
rrapd Sd^av . . rj avTos aaTeWwree Hdt. I. 79, cf. 8. 4. — It is rare to 
find 77 after a word not implying comparison, tifJ-ds SiKaiov cxeti' • , 
[juaAAo!'] T^Trep ' AOqvaiovz Id. 9. 26 ; e//Oi mKpos . . , [/iSAAoj'] q 
nelvois yXvKvs Soph. Aj. 966. 2. rj sometimes joins two Compara- 
tives, when they both refer to the same subject. Trdi'Te? k dprjaaiar 
iXatpportpoi rrohas dvai, rj dcpveioTepoi Od. 1. 165 ; Tax>5Tepa 7; aocpwrepa 
Hdt, 3. 65 ; so in Att., as Ar. Ach. 1078 ; fiaviKurepoi rj dvSpeioTepoi 
Plat. Theaet. 144 B ; cf. Lat. libentius quam verius, Cic. Mil. 29. 3. 
rarely after a Sup,, rrXtiara Oaivp.daia e'xei A'tyvrrros rj dXXr) rrdaa x^PV 
Hdt. 2. 35 ; rrWoiTo Kiv vpLni fidXtara rj tjxoi Ap. Rh. 3. 9I ; in Ar. Av. 


640 V — ^ye/jLovevw 

823, XZdTOv ii.lv ■^j TO! $Xe7pa? irehlov is corrupt, v. Dind. 4. f) 

ov often stands where we should use simply ij, properly when a negat. 
precedes, ovZtv ri jxaWov i-n' rjfi^as fj ov Kat irt' vp-eas Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 
5. 94, Thuc. 2. 62, etc. ; but sometimes the negat. is only implied, 
w/Jov .. TToKiv '6Xt]v 5ia(p0€ipat /jtaWov t} ov tovj alrlov? Thuc. 3. 
36. 5. 7/ is often omitted with numerals after irXkav, tXarrmv, 

yLi'ioiv, as, CT77 . . irXtai kPSofj.rjKOVTa Plat. Apol. 1 7 D ; ov /xeTov Trtvra- 
Kocriovs Xen. An. 6. 2, 24; as in Lat. phts decern, minus viginti, etc.: — 
sometimes also with an Inf. or a clause representing an Inf., n' -yap dvdpt 
KaKov fid^ov ajxapTHV, for^ dfj-aprtiv, Eur. Ale. 879 ; Tit evirpa^ia aira- 
viairepa .., d [SiJi^a/zis] -ndptaTiv (for q Svvafiiv Trapetvai) ; Thuc. I. 
33. 6. sometimes pleon. with a genit., tis &v aiffx'"^^ Tavr-rjs 

So^a, ^ 5oK€iv . . Plat. Crito 44 C, cf. Legg. 765 A, Lysias 1 18. 28. 7. 
the disjunctive and compar. Particles are found together in II. 15. ,511, 
PeXrepov, rj diroXiaOai 'iva xpuvov 7;e Biwvai, -rj 5rj8a ffrpevyeaOai better, 
either to die once for all or live, ikan long to linger. [When 7j ov, 

4} ovK come together in a verse, the two coalesce into one syll. always in 
Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pr. 328, Soph. Aj. 334, Ar. Lys. 128; and usually 
in Ep., e. g. II. 5. 349, Od. I. 298 ; cf. fx-q fin. ; so, f) avTos Hes. Fr. 89 
(104) ; fj el Alex. TJvpavv. I.] 

T), an exclamation, to call one's attention to a thing, 77, y. criwrra Ar. 
Nub. 105 ; and so should be written Ar. Ran. 271, ttov aavOtas ; i], 3av- 
6ias ! Where's Xanthias ? ho, Xanthias ! 

Adv., with two chief senses. Confirmative and Interrogative : 

I. TO CONFIRM an assertion, in truth, truly, verily, of a surety, 
Hom., etc. Though not seldom put alone, it is mostly strengthd. by the 
addition of one or two other Particles, as ■fj apa, fj apa h-q, q ap ox -q ap 
re, ?i pa ox Tj pa vv ; rj yap, q yap tol ; y Sq, ^ Sq ttov, ^ Sqra ; q Orjv; 
^ Kapra ; ?) fidXa, ^ fxdXa h-q ; rj jx-qv and ^ fiiv ; fj vv roi ; ^ ra-)(a, ^ 
T(4xct Ka'i ; 7) re ; — and to express doubt, ttov, v. sub ttov. The 
strongest of these combinations is r; p-rjv. Ion. and Ep. y ptev, also y p-dv, 
all in Horn., who uses it in strong asseverations or oaths, mostly in oratione 
recta, II. 2. 291., 7. 393, Od. 10. 65, etc., Aesch. Pr. 73, 167, etc. ; ^ jxdv 
II. 2. 370., 13. 354; but also c. inf. in oratione obliqua, after Verbs of 
swearing, ov Se avvOto, Ka'i fioi opLoaaov, r/ fxiv /xot Trp6<ppojv tireaiv nal 
Xepolv dpq^eiv II. I. 77 ; and so in historical Prose, as Hdt. 4. 154., 5. 
93, al., Xen. An. 2. 3, 26 sq. ; so, eyyvdoSai, rj ptijv Ttapap.(viiv Plat. 
Phaedo 115 D ; iyyvqrds KaraaTTjaai ^ /j.rjv tKTiaeiv Lex ap. Dem. 712. 
24: rj p-qv is sometimes still further strengthd., rj pilv 5rj II. 2. 798, Od. 
18. 257, al. ; T) Sf/ p-dv II. 17. 538 ; -q piv tol Od. 

II. in INTEEEOG. sentences, when the questioner has a special in- 
terest in the answer he expects, though it can only be rendered by the 
interrogative form of the sentence, as in Od. 10. 330, II. 11. 666., 15. 
133, 504, 506: sometimes it may be rendered, ^?'a_y ? ox can it be"? as 
Od. 13. 418, cf. rj A. II. I : — also ^ ovk .. ; Lat. nonnef II. 15. 506, 
Od. 16. 424. — Particles are often added to this ^, y dp 20. 166; 
mostly ^ pa II. 5.421, 762, Od.4.672, etc.; imitated byTrag.(in lyr.), 
Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 172, 954; — used to mark the first of several 
questions, Pind. I. 7 (6). 3 sqq.; also, -7 apa Sq II. 13. 446 : ^ pa 4. 
93 ; q uv Toi 15. 128 ; ^ TavTa 5rj .. Soph. Ph. 565, El. 385 ; ^ ravTa 
Sqra ..Id. O. T. 429 ; ^ yap . . Aesch. Pr. 745, 757, Soph. O. T. 1000 ; 
and in Att. Prose y ydp ; standing alone, is it not so? nest ce pas ? Plat. 
Theaet. 160 E, Gorg. 449 D, 468 D ; ^ koi . . ; Aesch. Ag. 1 207, 1362; 
dA\' 7} . . ; lb. 276, Cho. 774-' — This interrog. sense is only in direct 
questions, and is, generally, less freq. than signf. I. In both, ^ always 
begins the sentence, except that the vocative may precede, as in II. 5.425, 
762, Od. 4. 632, Soph. O. C. 864, 1102; rarely any other words, as in Eur. 
Hec. 1013, ubi V. Herm. (991). 

■fj, for 'e<pq, 3 sing. impf. or aor. 2 of qpti. 

{ox rjv, Att. contr. from Ion, ea, impf. of elp't {sum). 
3 sing. subj. pres. act. of el/i't (sum). 
fern, of Artie. 0 : — in Hom. also for avTq. 
fem. of relat. Pron. os. 

dat. sing. fem. of possess. Pron. os. q, ov, his. 

dat. sing. fem. of relat. Pron. 6s. q, 6, Hom. : freq. in adverb. 

1. Ep. of Place, which way, where, whither, in or at what 
relat. to ttj, II. 13. 53., 15. 46; also in Att., Soph. El. 1435; 


? 
TI 

sense, 
place, 


TTjU . . y Aesch. Cho. 308 ; iKdvy . . y Plat. Phaedo 82 D. II. Att. 

of the Manner, how, as, § Kai Aofi'as i<pyp.iatv Aesch. Cho. 558 ; ■§ vo- 
p'l^fTai Soph. O. C. 1603 ; y PovKovrai Thuc. 8. 71, etc. : — never so in 
Hom., unless we read y Oipis Icrri for ^ StMis, v. sub Benis. 2. 
wherefore, Lat. quare, Thuc. I. 25., 2. 2, al. 3. in so far as, Lat. 

qua, quatenus, y 0 plv iKtbv . . (pdyoi Xen. Mem. 2. I, 18 ; 77 dvOpamos 
qua man, Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 5. III. joined with a Sup., y khv- 

vaTO TaxiffTa as quick as he was able, Xen. An. I. 2,4, etc. ; 77 Svvardv 
ptdXioTa lb. I. 3, 15 ; 77 dpiaTov Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 32, etc. ; y fiaaTa tc Kai 
jjSicTTa Id. Mem. 2.1,9; V ^^vcxifiai TaxioTa Id. Cyr. 7. I. 9 : — so ws 
or o Ti /xaXiOTa. 

T)a, r\ev, I and 3 sing. Ep. impf. of elpi (sum). 
ipa, contr. for yia, Ep. impf. of eipu (ibo). 
lia, TO, contr. from yta, q. v. 

TiPaios, d, ov. Ion. for paios, little, small, poor, properly with the 
negat. ouSe, ou ot evt (ppives, ov5' yBaiai no sense is in him, no not 
the least, II. 14. 141, Od. 21. 288; ov 01 evt Tpi^es, ov5' yBaiai no 
not even a few, 18. 355 ; also, yBaiqv ovti kutcL trpocpaaiv Call. 
Fr. 464; rarely without a negat., -nqXapvits .. y'lPaialrrep fcvcrai 0pp. 
H. 4. 514. II. often in neut. as Adv.. ov5' y/Baidv not in the 

least, not at all, Lat. ne taiitillum quidem, Od. 3. 14, H. 2. 380, 386, 


etc. ; rarely without a negat., qfiaibv avb OTttiovs a tittle from the cave, Anth. P. 14. 72, II, Musae. 218, etc. 


■flPicTKCi), Incept, of qBdca. to come to mans estate, come to one's strength, 
Lat. pubescere, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Xen. An. 4. 6, I ; vah qPdaKaiv apTi 
lb. 7. 4, 7. 2. metaph., vvv ed' yUdcrKet Kaxov (as Dind. for yBa 

aoi) Eur. Ale. 1085 ; qp.iv qBdoKei neviq Anth. P. 6. 30. 3. to 

reach, ox shew the outward signs of, manhood, Aristaen. I. II, Philostr. 
821, Galen.— Cf. sq. 

Tlj3da>, Ep. opt. ylSdiotpu, part. -qBwaiv (v. infr.) : fut. -yao) {(<j)-) Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 12, Dor. yPdcraj [a] Anth. P. 7. 482 : aor. y0y<ra Od. i. 41, 
Hes., Att. : pf. yliyica {Trap-) Hdt., etc. : {yhq). To be at man's 

estate, to be in the priine of youth, at one's full size and powers, Horn., 
who best explains it in the often-repeated line, e'lB' ws yPuoipi, B'lTj St 
poi fpveSos ftq Od. 14. 468, al. ; dvr)p ov5e fidX' ql3wv not even in the 
prime and pride of life, II. 12. 382, Od. 23. 187, cf. Aesch. Cho. 879 ; 
orav yByaeie ical ypys perpov ikoito Hes. Op. 131; yBwaiv oipi Hipp. 
Aer. 282 ; yvvy TiTop' yPwaiaa (sc. cVt;) i. e. being four years past 
puberty, Hes. Op. 696 ; yBdv (ttI Sktcs, v. sub SieTTjs ; ykpovTa tov vovv, 
adpKa 5' qBwaav (pepei Aesch Theb. 622 ; yPdv a9ivos to be young and 
strong, Eur. H. F. 436; yBwv when I was young, Ar. Vesp. 357; ot 
TjBwvTfS the young. Id. Ran. 1055. Thuc. 4. 132 ; tTTuhdv qByoaiai Plat. 
Apol. 41 E: — of plants, yp.eph yBdiaaa a young, luxuriant vine, Od. 5. 
69, cf. Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24 ; yBSjVT dpricos olv'ioKov (rrapd Txpoa- 
Sonlav for V(avifficov) Cratin. Hvtiv. 3. 2. metaph. to be young, 

fresh, vigorous, del ydp yBa Tois yepovaiv ev p.a6eiv learning is young 
even for the old, i. e. 'tis never too late to learn, Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 567, 
cf. dvqBdoj ; 77/35 hfjpLos eh opyrjv Treawv the people j-a^es li^e a passion- 
ate youth, Eur. Or. 696, cf. veaviKos ; dyyeXov . . yepovO', qBSjVTa 6' 
evyXdiaoo) rppev'i exulting, Aesch. Supp. 775 : — also of things, 707.101, eap 
yP. 0pp. H. I. 474., 2. 252. 3. to have the otitward signs of 

puberty, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 15, Anth. P. 12. 31. 

t|Pt|, Dor. T|Pa (rarely a^a Theocr. I. 44), 77 : (v. sub fin.). Man- 
hood, youthful prime, youth, Lat. pubertas, the time when the beard first 
appears, and the limbs are fully developed, veqvly dvSpi eoiKws, vpuiTov 
VTTqvrjTy, rovTxep x^-P^^'^TaTq yBy Od. lo. 279, cf. II. 24. 348 ; Kai 5' 
tX^' 77/3775 dvOos 'oTe Kpdros eaTi ptyiOTov II. 12. 484, cf. Hes. Th. 988 ; 
hence termed epiicvdys, II. II. 225, Hes. I.e.; TToXvypaTos, Od. 15. 366, 
etc.; 77/3775 pieTpov iKeaOat ox licdveiv =yBdaKeiv, II. 317., 18. 217, etc. ; 
I'lByv iKeaOai 15. 366, II. 24. 728 ; yBq'i dTTOvivaaOai, TapTryvai 17. 25, 
Od. 23. 212 ; e<p' yPqs Ar. Eq. 524; Ope^aadai Tiva Trpbs yPyv Plat. 
Menex. 238 B. b. the strength and vigour of youth, youthful 

strength, [piaKov'\ d<pyKe . . , Txeipupievos yBqs II. 23. 432 ; yBy re 
TTeTTo'iQea x^P'^'- '^l^fioiv Od. 8. 181, cf. 16. 174; yBqs dKpy Soph. O. T. 
74I : — in pi., tcovpoTpu(poi vedviSe; 9jl3ai Eur. Ion 477. c. as a legal 
term, yBy was the time before manhood, at Athens 16 years of age, A. B. 
255. 15 ; though other authorities make it 14, E. M. 359. 17, Harp, 
s. V. C7r(5i£Tt'f ; at Sparta, fixed at 18, so that ra Se/ca dip' yBqs were 
men of 28, rd TeTTapdnovTa d<j> ijPys men of 58, and so on, Xen. Heil. 
2. 4, 32., 3. 4, 23., 6. 4, 17; — also of women, eTxel 5' Is yBqv ^XBev 
dipaiav ydpwv 'Eur. Hel. 12. d. of oxen, yBqs /xeTpov exa^Te Hes. 

Op. 436; of the fresh skin of a snake, Nic. Th. 138. 2. metaph., 

of any condition, fresh and happy lilte that of youth, youthful cheer, mer- 
riment, Pind. P. 4. 525 ; hanbs y0q Eur. Cycl. 504, cf. yPyTypiov : also 
youthful passion, fire, spirit, Pind. P. 6. 48. 3. a body of youth, 

the youth. Lit. juventus, Aesch. Pers. 512, 733, Ag. 109, etc. 4. 
the parts about the groin, Lat. pubes, Hipp. Epid. 3. I083, Ar. Nub. 976, 
cf. Arist. H. A. I. 14, I., 2. I, 18., 5. 14, 3, al. II. as femin. prop. 

n.,"H/S77, Hebe, daughter of Zeus and Hera, wife of Hercules, Od. II. 603, 
Hes. Th. 950 ; cupbearer of the gods, II. 4. 2 : but, in later allegorising 
legends, goddess of youth. (A connexion with Skt. yuvan (juvenis), sug- 
gested by Pott, is accepted by Curt.) 

■flPTjSov, Adv. from the youth upwards, Trdvres f/BySov Hdt. I. 172., 6. 
21, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 14, al. ; tovs dvSpas yB. dvocrcpd^at Diod. 3. 54. 
■f|P-QTT|p, 77pos, o, =77/3777775, Anth. P. 6. 76, Coluth. 71. 
v)PT]Tripiov, TO, a place where young people meet, to eat and drink, exercise 
and amuse themselves, Plut. Pomp. 40. 53, cf. Ath. 425 E, Hesych. 
■f|Pi]TTis, ov, 6, (yBdo)) youthful, at one's prime, Kovpoi yByTai h. Hom. 
Merc. 56, cf Eur. Fr. 324. 5, Call. Lav. Pall. 109 ; Bpax^ovwv yByryv 
Tvrrov Eur. Heracl. 858. 

t|Pt)tik6s, 1?, ov, of or for youth, youthful, Lat. juvenilis, X6yot Xen. 
Hell. 5. 3, 20 ; yXiKla Id. Lac. 4, 7. 
•f|j3TiT(Dp, opos, 0, = yBqTqp, yByTys, Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 C. 
T|P6s. y, dv. Dor. a^os, =yBiiuv, Theocr. 5. 109 (though the reading is 
dub.) ; Dind. suggests oiid' dBos (for ovTe veapos) in Soph. O. C. 702. 
■f|pii\Xiaa), Comic Dim. of yBdai, to be middling young, youngish, Ar. 
Ran. 516, Pherecr. Mer. I. 29. 
r]Pd>T]v, r\Pio\ii, T]piioi(xi, -fipuovTSS, fiPiocoo-o, v. sub yBaai. 
TiYaacOc, v. sub dyapai. 
-f|"ya76[i.T]V, T\>iayov, v. sub dyai. 

Ti-ydGsos, 7?, ov. Dor. d-ydO-, (ayav, Beios, v. Buttm. Lexil.) : — very 
divine, most holy, often in Horn., always of places immediately under 
divine protection, TIvXos, A^//i'os II. I. 252., 2.722; IluSa;!' Hes. Th. 499, 
Pind. P. 9. 7 1 ; cf. ^dOeos : — in Christian Poets of persons, Anth. P. 1 . 91 , etc. 

Ti7d\cos, a, ov, (ayvvpi) broken in pieces, Callim. (?) ap. E. M. 418. I. 

i^y&vov, TO, Ion. for Tyyavov, Anacr. 25. 

T|7C[j.oveia, v. sub yyep.ov'ia. 

T|7€fj.6vcia, 77, fem. of yyepovevs,=T)yepi6vy, Orph. Arg. 907. 
■f|Ycp.6vev(ia, to, a leading: but in Eur. Phoen. I494 dyep.6vevpa 
veicpoiai = yyepu}v veKpwv, cf. Schol. ad 1. 
■f|Y«|xov6iis, eojs, Ep. for -qyeptuv, acc. rjyep-ovya, -yai, 0pp. C. I. 224, 


Od. 9. 462. 


^ 'fiycfiovcvid, Dor. &yt]JL-, to be ox act as -^yepwv, to go before, lead the 


riyejULOveoi} 

way, irpori "IKiov II. l6. 92; vpbs Sux/xara, dyoprivSe, XexocSf, Sevpo 

Od. ; vpua9' ■^yefiSi'evev 22. 400., 24. 155 ; fs avXiv Thcocr. 25. 60; 
c. dat. pers. io lead the way /or him, i. e. lead or guide him, Od. 3. 386., 
8. 4, etc. ; rri ifxtv, ^ k(v Srj aii .. 7jyefxov(V(is 11. 15. 46 ; but also, uSiiv 
■^y. io lead the way, tyui 8' oSov r/yeixovtvcrw Od. 6. 261, of. 7. 30, al. ; 
in full, Totai yipuv uhov ^yeixovevfy led the way for them, guided them 
on the way, 24. 225 ; so, poov vSart ■tjyijj.oviv^v made a course for the 
water,Il. 21.258 (the onlyplaces in Horn, with both dat. and acc.) II. 
to lead in war, to rule, comina?id, once in Horn. c. dat., Tpwal p-lv '^ye- 
fiSveve .."EwToip II. 2. 816, cf. Hes. Th. 387 ; elsewhere, like most Verbs 
of ruling {a.pxo->, Kparea), etc.), c. gen., \oicpSjv 6' f/y. A'ias II. 2. 527, 
cf. 552, 620, etc. ; — so in Prose, Hdt. 7- 99. 160. etc.; T)yiiJ.ov(uv r]y. 
Xen. Ages. I, 3, etc. ; riy. Tijs (XKfJpeais to take the lead in it. Plat. Prot. 
351 E: — absol. to have or take the command, Hdt. 8. 2 ; 777. iv iruXd 
Plat. Rep. 474 C ; iniOvfiias Koi epcoTos ^yf/xovevaavTOi lb. 197 A: — 
Pass, io be ruled, vvu tivo^ Thuc. 3. 61. — Signf. II never occurs in Od., 
and signf. I rarely in II. III. to be governor, Trj's 'Svpias Ev. Luc. 2. 2. 

■qY€|iOveaj, io have authority. Plat. Tim. 41 C, 70 C, Legg. 631 C. 

TiY6|x6vt], fern, of ^ye/j-wv, a mistress, queen, epith. of Artemis, Call. Dian. 
227, Paus. 9. 35, 2 ; of Aphrodite, Hesych. 

•f|Y6|iovT|is, I'Sof, 77, poet, for yye/jovls, Manetho 4. 98. 

T|76[J,ovia, ^, a leading the way, going first, Hdt. 2. 93 ; tj) twv Svva- 
CTiVOVToiv yy. by their example. Plat. Legg. 711 C. II. a 

leading by authority, chief command, Hdt. I. 7., 3. 65, etc. ; of a general 
or officer, Thuc. 4. 91 ; iv fiydp-oviais Id. 7. 15 ; -q riy. tov -noKiixov 
Hdt. 6. 2 ; 57 Kard, TroXe/iov T/y., toiv TroXtiuicwv 7/ fjy. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
12 and 13 ; rSiv aTparonihtDV Plat. Euthyd. 273 C ; twv ijTna9o<J>v\dicwv 
Xen. An. 4. 7, 8 ; yy. StKaffTrjplaiv authority over them, Aeschin. 56. 
I. 2. in the constitution of Greek states, the hegemony or sovereignty 
0/ one state over a number of subordinates, as of Athens in Attica, Thebes 
in Boeotia, etc. The fjyeixovia of the Greek armies and fleets in the 
Persian war was conceded to the Spartans ; after that war this Military 
command assumed an Imperial form, which was wrested from Sparta by 
Athens ; and finally the Peloponn. war had for its real object to determine 
to which state should belong the Hegemony or 'Empire of Greece ; 17 777. 
TTji 'EA.Xd5o? Xen. Hell. 7. I, 33, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 18 ; 77 mpi %aka]xlva 
v'lKT) Koi 6i(i ravT-qs 77 777. lb. 5. 4, 8 : — for a full discussion, cf. Groen 
van Prinsterer, Leid. 1820, Grote H. of Gr. c. 45. init. b. used to 

translate the Roman iniperium, Plut. Mar. 36, etc. ; A'tyvrrrov Sr/fiov 
'Vtujxalojv yye/xovta -npoatdr^Ka Monum. Ancyr. in C. I. 4040. IV. I : the 
reign of the Emperor, Ev. Luc. 3. I. III. a division of the army 

under its ojfficer, a command, Plut. Camill. 23. IV. the chief 

thing, principal part, fjy. r^r Texf?/! Diphil. 'AttoX. I. 5. V. a 

principality, prefecture. Lxx (Gen. 36. 30); 77 'IXXvp'ihoi 777. Hdn. 6. 7. 

TiY«(Ji.oviSijs, b, = riy^p.mv, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 24). 

•qY€[jLoviKos, ^7, ov, of or for a fiytfiluv, ready to lead or guide, vpos Tt 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 14; Trpos rd irovrjpd Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 25. II. 
capable of command, fit to command, authoritative, chief, leading, Lat. 
princeps, tpvxfl iv roTs ijXi^i 777. Id. Symp. 8, 16 ; 777. (pvcris Philolaos 
ap. Stob. Eel. I. 8; Tiyep.oviKbs rrju <pvaiv Plat. Phaedr. 252 E ; riy. 
Tix^'t I'l- Phileb. 55 D ; ot Kar dperrlv 777. Arist. Pol. 3. 17, 4; to d.pp€V 
.. TOV BriXfOi rjyeixoviKWTepov lb. I. 12, I ; yy. «at ttoXitikos filos lb. 7. 

6. 7: — fiyffxoviKov an authoritative principle. Plat. Prot. 352 B; to 
■fiyifioviKov the authoritative part of the soul (reason), Zeno ap. Diog. L. 

7. 159, cf. Plut. 2. 898 F, cf. Cic. N. D. 2. II : — Adv. -kSj, like a general, 
opp. to SeaTTOTiKuis, Arist. Pol. Fr. 81. 2. used to transl. the Rom. 
Consularis, Plut. Pomp. 26. 

■qYejjiovuos, ov, of or belonging to an yyfpwv, guiding, 77 777. tov Ad70u 
Svvafiis Clem. Al. 133 : — 6 rjy., epith. of Hermes, as the guide of departed 
souls, elsewhere Tro^Traros, tpvxoTrofnros, Ar. PI. 1159, C. I. 157. 22. 

T|Ye(jiovis, (Sor, 77, fem. of ■^ye/j.wv, imperial, TroAts Strabo 372, C. I. 
2721 ; yfj App. Civ. 2. 65. 

■r|Y€(i.6cnjva (sc. Upa),Td, thank-qfferingsfor safe-conduct, Xen. An. 4.8,25. 

T|YC(Ji(ov, Dor. ayni-, 6vos, 6 ; also 77, Find. I. 8 (7). 44, Aesch. Supp. 
722, Aeschin. 24. 24: — one who leads, Lat. dux: and so. I. 
in Od., a leader, guide, to shew the way, 10. 505.. 15. 310; so Hdt. 
5. 14, Soph. Ant. 1017, etc. ; 777. yeveaSai rtvi rfjs oSoO Hdt. 

8. 31, cf. Eur. Hec. 281, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4; 777. ttoSos rvtpXov Eur. 
Phoen. 1616; ■^ye/jLoves rod irXov Thuc. 7. 50; of a charioteer. Soph. 
O. T. 804. 2. one who does a thing first, one who is an authority 
to others, Lat. princeps, dux, auctor, fiytfiova yiyv^aOai rivt, like rjy(i- 
aOai Tivt, to guide one, shew him the way ; tois vewTlpois 777. ijOwv 
XprjcTTUv ylyuetrOai Plat. Legg. 670 D ; rjyefxova etval tivos to give oc- 
casion to a thing, be the cause thereof, Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 12, cf. Plat. Lys. 
214A; TTovovs TOV ^Tjv TiSeais Tjye/j.6vas voixi((T( Xen. Cyr. T. ^,12 ; t^j 
eipTjVTjs iiy. Dem. 233. 15 ; axapiTTia irpbs iravTa tcL aiaxpa r/y. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 7, cf. Plat. Meno 97 B : ^yep.6vfi leaders of a chorus, C. I. 
1584. ad fin., V. Bockh ad 1. : — Tjyefiuv is also the title of the master or 
president in gymnastic schools, etc., C. I. 266, 270, 279-80, al. II. 
in II., a leader, commander, chief, opp. to Xaoi, ttXtjOvs, 2. 365., II. 304; 
also c. gen., ^ye/xovea Aavawv, (pvXoKoiv, etc. ; so also later, Hdt. 6. 43., 
7.62,96,al. ; OTpaTrjyos Kai ^y. Twv'EXXrjvaiv irposTov liapfiapov Id. 7. 
158; 7^7. TUiv TToXeficuv Id. 9. 33 ; exovTts rjyfjiovas twv irdw ffTpaTqySiv 
having some of the best generals as commanders, Thuc. 8. 89 : a chief, 
sovereign, Pind. I. 8 (7). 44, etc.; fjy. 777; T^ffSe Soph. O. T. 103, cf. 
O. C. 289 ; TrdvTojv .. nal avTov ISaaiXiws 777. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 14; 777. 
T7J? avfipLop'ias Dem. 565. 12 ; of the queen-hte and ywee«-wasp, regarded 
by the Greeks as males, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 2 ; 777. toO aixrjvovs Poll. 4. 
106, cf Xen. Oec. 7, 38 ; also of other animals, o 777. twv irpolBdTMV, of 
the bell-wether, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 2 ; tuv fioSiv lb. 21, 4, etc. b.cji 


— jJ'yeT);?. 641 

to transl. the Rom. Emperor, Plut. Cic. 2, al.: also a provincial gover- 
nor, Ev. Matth. 27. 2, Act. Ap. 23. 24. 2. as Adj., like Lat. princeps, 
leading, principal, chief, ivqp Plat. Criti. 119 A; 777. vavi, of the flag 
ship, Aesch. Supp. 722 ; 777. ttJs cpvXrjs i{opv<l>aTos Dem. 533. 25 ; ^ye/xovf^ 
7ro5€S Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 17, Incess. An. 17, 2 ; also as neut., r)yefji6(Ti ptf- 
peai Plat. Tim. 91 E. III. in Prosody, = jruppixios, Dion. H. de 

Comp. 17. IV. rjytixovfs, at, in Architecture, the coping-tiles of 

the roof, v. O. Miiller ad Inscr. de Munim. Ath. (Gotting. 1836) p. 61. 
T|Yeo|j,ai., Dor. ay- : impf. rjyovfirjv II. 12. 28, etc.. Ion. -fo/j-rjv or -ev/xrjv 
Hdt. 2. 115, TiyiovTo 9. 15 : fut. T/yfjaoixat U. 14. 374, Att. : aor. ^777- 
cd/x-qv Hom., Att.; aor. fjyrjSrjv late (but cL nfpirjy-) : pf. j^yrj/xai Hdt., 
Att., used also in pass, sense (v. infr. iv): Dep. (From the same Root 
as dyaj, notwithstanding the breathing. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 677.) To go 
before, lead the way, ws dvujv 7jy(W, 77 6' taireTo YlaXXds ' AG-qvrj Od. i . 
125 ; dv TTOLS rjyrjcraiTO vrjiriot 6. 300, etc. ; irpoaOev S' . . 'Ipts rjyfiT' II. 
24. 96 ; (so, 7770S -rrdpoide Eur. Phoen. 834) ; 777. (wl vfja Od. 13. 65 ; 
es Tefxos II. 20. I44 ; KXtaltjvSe Od. 14. 48 ; so in Prose, Hdt. 2. 93, 
etc. ; yyqa'ufKVo? ovSeh iOTai Xen. An. 2. 4, 5. b. c. dat. pers., 

TpwfJi TTOTL TTTuXiv f/yfjaaadai II. 22. loi ; l/c AovXtx'ov .. yyetTO i^vrj- 
(TTijpai Od. 16. 397; so in Att., ol yap (jXivovTes Tofs TV<pXor^ ■^yovfj.fOa 
Ar. PI. 15 ; yy. tlvi irpus dpfrr/v Xen. Ages. IO, 2. c. with 656v 

added, oSov fiy-qaaaOai to go before on the way, Lat. praeire viam, Od. 
10. 263 ; so, ijy. tivi T-fjv vhov Hdt. 9. 15 (v. infr.) d. c. acc. loci, 

Tj ol .. TToXiv -qyijcraiTo who might guide him to the city, Od. 6. II4, cf. 
7. 22., 15. 82 ; 777. PwpLovs doTtKovs Aesch. Supp. 501 ; also, Tjy^iaOai 
Is <piXuTr]Ta to lead the way, make the first step towards it, Hes. Op. 
710. 2. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, to be one's leader in a thing, 0(ios 

dothos .. fijxiv yyelaOw .. bpxrjOiioTo Od. 23. 134 ; 777. tivi cotpias, cyS^i 
Pind. P. 4. 442, Plat. Ale. I. 125 C, cf. Euthyd. 281 A; dXfjOda drj 
■ndvTwv jxiv dyaOwv Oeoi? yyitTat irdvTwv Se dvBptliirois Id. Legg. 730 C ; 
777. TOV xopoS Tlepcrais Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I, cf. Call. Del. 313 ; and often 
c. gen. rei only, 777. vofxuv to lead the song, Pind. N. 5. 44; <pp6vr]ais 
777. TOV bpOws irpaTTeiv Plat. Meno 97 C; 777. TravTos Kat €pyov /tat 
Xuyov Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 15. 3. c. dat. rei, to be leader in . . , KepSo- 

ovvri, vTjTTitTiai rjy. tivi II. 22. 247, Od. 24. 469 ; €V tivi Plat. Charm. 
172 A. 4. c. acc. rei, to lead, conduct, fjy. tos Trofnrds Dem. 571. 

3 (ubi V. Dind.) ; Trjv dTTo5rjij.lav Dino ap. Ath. 633 D ; Tas Tvxas Eur. 
Supp. 226 ; in y yXwaaa iravTa fjyovnevrj. Soph. Phil. 99, ndvTa is ad- 
verbial, in all things, but cf. i^rjyeojxai I. 2. 5. part, fjyovjiwo^, 
rj, ov, as Adj., CKeXrj fjyovjxeva, opp. to enoneva, the front legs, Arist. 
Incess. An. 16, 2 sq. ; o ^7. ttovs the advanced foot. Id. Fr. 64 : — v. 
infr. II. 2. II. to lead an army or fleet, often in Horn., c. 
dat., vjjes Ooa'i, fjCSiv 'Ax'XXfvs h Tpolrjv fjytiTO II. 16. 169, cf. Od. 14. 
238 ; ov ydp etjv odTis atpiv eiri ffrixas fjyfjoaiTO might lead them to 
their ranks, II. 2. 687; 777. Ipwtacnv is ''IXiov e,. 211; fjy. Mtjoctiv 2. 
864; Xoyxatciv Eur. Bacch. 1359; then often in Xen., etc.: — more 
commonly c. gen. to be the leader or commander of, 'Sap-nTjSwv S' fjyfjaaT 
.. iTTiicoypav II. 12. loi ; fjyfjuaTO XaSiv 15. 311, cf. 2. 567, 638, etc.; 
so in Prose, 777. t^s 'Aalrjs, Trjs av/j-fiaxtV^ Hdt. I. 95.. 7. 148 ; oi Tjjs 
OecraaX'tTjS f)y(6ju(vot the rulers of Th., Id. 9. I ; os fjyeiTO ttjs efdSou 
Thuc. 2. 10; yyovfifvos tuiv fjSovwv dXX' ovk dyo/ifvos vtt' avTuv Isocr. 
198 A, etc. : — from these examples it is plain that with the dat. the Verb 
retains the orig. sense of going before or leading, which with the gen. is 
lost. 2. ahsol., ol yyovfitvoi the rulers. Soph. Ph. 386, cf. Aesch. 
^S- ^3^3 ' Vy ■'■0'^^ dSeX^ots leading men. Act. Ap. 15. 22 ; cf. 
777ov/iei'os, o. III. post-Horn., like Lat. ducere, to suppose, 
believe, hold, Hdt. (who in this sense commonly uses pf ijyrj/xai), 
etc.; 777. Ti iTvai Id. I. 126, 136., 2. 69, 72; fjyiiaOi hi [Seous] 
PXiiTfiv .. TTpbs Tbv evaeP^ ffpoTuiv Soph. O. C. 278. 2. with an 
attributive word added, 777. Tiva liaaiXta to hold or regard as king, Hdt. 
6. 52; ^775' avOaSlav (vPovXlas d/ielvov' fjyfjurj jroTf Aesch. Pr. 1035 : 
arravTas kxOpovs tSiv OiSiv fjyov irXfOV Id. Cho. 902, cf. 905 ; 777. TaXXa 
irdvTa Sevrepa to hold everything else secondary. Soph. Ph. I442 ; ovk 
altjxpbv fjyti-.Ta iptvZrj Xiytiv; lb. 108, cf. Ant. I167; dvTiTraXov 
fjy. Ti Tivi Thuc. 4. 10; so, yy. ti Trept voXXov Hdt. 2. I15 ; Tvepi irXeo- 
vos Isocr. 386 E; jrepl TrXdoTov Thuc. 2. 89; irepl ovSevos Lys. 110, 
31; Trap' ovSeV Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 14; c. part., ttSj' KepSo? fjyov 
^TjiXLOvixhrj <pvyrj Eur. Med. 453. 3. often of belief in gods, Trju 
HtylaTrjv Bai/xova TjyrjVTai dvai Hdt. 2.40, cf. 3. 8 ; yy. 6eovs to believe 
in gods, Eur. Hec. 800, Bacch. 1327, Ar. Nub. 32 ; Satjiovat fjy. Plat. 
Apol. 27 D. cf. Pors. Hec. 788, and v. voji'i^ca II. I. 4. fjyovptat 
Suv, to think it fit, deem it necessary to do, c. inf., Andoc. 4. 21, Dem. 
14. 26 : — so al.so without Suv, TraOftv jxaXXov fjyrjadpKVot Tj . . Thuc. 2. 
42, ubi v. Arnold ; fjyfjoaTO l-naivkaai Flat. Prot. 346 B. IV. 
the pf. is used in pass, sense, t(x dyrjjikva = Td vojxi^bjiwa, Orac. ap. 
Dem. 1072. 25 ; also fut. fjyrjOfjaojiai Origen. ; aor. to TrepirjyrjQiv Plat. 
Legg. 770 B: but for fjyiojievov being led, Hdt. 3. 14, Aid. and some 
Mss. give dye6p.€vov (for dyofievov) : — the act. form 777€id, noticed by Hdn. 
TT. fiov. Xe'f. p. 45 and others seems to be inferred from these forms. 
T|7cpf9o(j.ai, Ep. form of dyelpofiai (Pass.) to gather together, asse7nble, 
Hom., only in 3 pi. pres. and impf, and inf., dfMpi Si fiiv .. dyol fjyi- 
peOovTat II. 3. 231, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 147 ; d/j.(j>' 'ATpeiaiva doXXtes fjye- 
peOovTo II. 23. 233; TTfpl S' effOXoi (Tatpoi dSpboi fjyfpiOovTO Od. 2. 
392; of the ghosts, d/xtp' al/ia . . doXXhs fjyipidovTO II. 227; acpiv 
kweippaBov fiy(p(6(adat U. 10. 127 : — subj. yyepiOaiVTai, Opp. H. 3. 360. 
Cf fj(pi9op.ai. 
•p7ep9«v, v. sub dyelpco. 

T|Y«o-ia, 77, (fjyeo^ai) = rjyrjdis, Hesych., Greg. Naz. 2. p. 172. 91. 
'H7€crC-\€0)s, 0.=' AytaiXaos. 

■nvfrns, ov, 6, Dor. ov-, {yyeojj.ai) a leader, voc. f}yt6' 6S010 C. I. 3538. 

T t 


642 

23 ; ayera KUfioov Orph. H. 51. 7 ; Or^poavva? Anth. P. 6. 167 : — fern. 
□.YfTis, (5oj, lb. 7. 425. 

■f|YT)Xa,5M, Ep. collat. form of yyeojj.at, to guide, lead, Kanos kukov 
rjytjXd^ei Od. 17. 217 ; but, KaKov /xopov yy. to lead a wretched life, II. 
618 ; PioTov IBapvv rjy. Ap. Rh. I. 272 : — for Arat. 893, v. v(p7]yr]Xa^aj. 

r\yr]^t.o., TO, a thought, purpose, Lxx (Ezek. 17. 3), Eccl. 

'Hyrjcri-Xews, ca, u,='Ay(al\aos. 

■f)Yii)cri-Tro\is, (ojs, 6, leader of the state, Diog. L. 2. I31. 

ilYTicris, eojs, r), command, like yyeala, Lxx (l Mace. 9. 31). 

■flY"flTeipa, ^, fern, of yyrjrrjp, Plato in Anth. P. 6. 43, Opp. C. I. 253. 

TjY-qTfOv, verb. Adj. of Tjyioixai. one must lead, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2, Eq. 
Mag. 4, 3. II. one must suppose. Plat. Rep. 361 A. 

■fiYilTifip, Dor. ay-, ijpo?, v, ^^TjyrjTrjs, a guide. Soph. O. C. 1521, Opp. 
H. 5. 70 ; aotpltjs kuv T/yrjTTjpa his guide to philosophy, C. I. 91 1. 2. 
= fiyr}T(up, a leader, Pind. P. I. 133. 

^yT\'rt]p\a (sc. iraXaOri), r/, a mass of dried figs, home in procession at 
the Attic TlXwr-qpia, in memory of the discovery of this food, which was 
considered the first step in civilised life, Ath. 74 D, Hesych., Phot. : also 
T)YT)TOpCa, E. M. 418. 49 ; written -qYTlTpia by Eust. 1399. 29. 

T)YiTr-f)s, oC, o, =riyr)Tr}p, a guide, voacpw T/yrjriuv Aesch. Supp. 239. 2. 
the pilotfish, Opp. H. 5. 70. 

f|YTlTa)p, opos, 6, a leader, commander, chief, Tpuaiv, (pvXaiciav II. 3. 
153., 10. 181 ; r/yrjTopes 7]Se jXidovT^s chiefs in war and leaders in council, 
2. 79, etc. ; 177. ovi'ipiov, of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 14. 

•f|Yia,(7(j,evus, Adv. pf. pass, of ayia^ui, in holy manner, Jo. Chrys. 

T|Y|J.6va)S, Adv. pf. pass, of ayoj, reasonably, Suid. 

TiYV€V|i«va)S, Adv. pf pass, of ayv(voj, purely. Poll. I. 32. 

T|Yop6a)VTO, Ep. and Ion. lengthd. for -qyopSivTO, Horn. 

■riYOS, 57, Boeot. for al'f. Lob. Paral. 1 36. 

T|YoiJp.€vos, 0, the chief of an abbey, an abbot, often in late Inscrr., as 
C. I. 8634, 8724, al. : — T|Yovp.evia, 27, his office, lb. 8724. 

■i^YOW, Conjunct., (77 yt ovv) that is to say, or rather, to define a word 
more correctly, icaKO, iravra, ijyovv rrjv re aTreJp'iTjv icai . . , Hipp. 404. 46; 
5td ^TjpoTTjra, riyovv x^wuTJ/Ta, t^s 7^5 Xen. Oec. 19, II. 

ifjY<»>, crasis for fj eyw, Aeschin.: — r\yxov(Ta for f/ dyxovaa, Ar. Eccl. 929. 

TiSdvos, 77, 6v,=Tj5v9, assumed by Gramm. to expl. ebavus. 

•f|8€, and, properly correlative to -fji^ev, fip.iv .. , rjSl .. , both .. , and . . , 
V. sub -qi^iv : — but, II. often in Horn., without rj/iev, just like 

Kat, and, r/yrjTopes r)5( fiihovrts II. 2. 79, cf I. 41, 96, 251, etc. : — some- 
times with T6 before it, oKTjVTpuv t' ^5e OefMiaTes 9. 99; "EKTop r T]h' 
aWoi 12. 61; "Hp?; r r\Vt Xi.oatibaav koX TlaXkas ' hOrivr) I. 400; 
Tf and rfik may also have a word between them, avToi r avaxa^ofxai 
. . 5. 822, cf. Pind. O. 13. 62 ; also, p-lv . . , rjSi .. , Od. I. 239., 
12. 380, etc. ; nev re .. , ^5e .. , Orph. H. 13. 8: — sometimes with Kal 
between ^S^ . . , ^5e . . , TraiScov r/S dKox'^" i^ai KT-qaios ^Se roKrjojv II. 
15. 663 : — but r/Si Kat conjoined means and also, II. I. 334, Od. 2. 209 ; 
^5e K£ Kai and it may he too, Od. I. 240; ^8' aSrt and forthwith, II. 7. 
302; ^5" en Ka'i and still also, I. 455., 2. 118; f/Se re Anth. P. 9. 
788 : — very rarely at the beginning of a sentence, r]5e Kat oi'Se ktX. here 
also .. , Od. 4. 235. — The Trag. use -qhe in anapaestics and IjTics, Aesch. 
Pers. 16, 21, 22, 26, etc. ; and (less freq.) in Iamb., as Aesch. Cho. 1025, 
Eum. 414, Soph. Err. 345, 493, Eur. Hec. 323, H. F. 30: it occurs twice 
even in Comedy. Eupol. Ai'7. I, Alex. Acu/c. I ; but never in good Att. 
Prose. — Cf. Ep. iSe. 

•fjSEa, irjSeiv, v. sub *£'/5a). 

i^8€Ka, pf. of eScu to eat, only in Gramm. 

•fi8e\<J>io-jA.€va}s, Adv. pf. pass., properly, 24//;A brotherly Ulteness: metaph., 
^S. iis .. .just as if .. , Hipp. 591. 17. 
T]8€MS, Adv. of 5761;?, V. Tjhvs III. 

i]8ii. Adv., related to vvv, as Lat. ^'am to nunc; — vvv, nunc, referring 
to the present moment ; TjSrj, jam, either to the immediate past, by this 
time, before this, already, or to the immediate future, now, presently, 
forthwith, straightway (v. Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 5); — from Horn, downwds. 
■ very common, but mostly in the former sense : 1. of the immediate 

past, vti^ ijSrj TeX(0(t 'tis already night, I!. 7. 282, 293 ; often with 
numerals, t/Sj; 70^ rp'iTov iorlv eras Od. 2. 89 ; eVoj to8' tjSt] SeKarov 
Soph. Ph. 312; tJv 5' ^fj-ap rJSj; Sevrepov lb. 354; rfkovVT^s €Ktov 
'4l3Son6v T 7]Sr] hp6fj.ov Id. El. 726; tjSt] yap nokvs €KT(TaTai \p6voi 
Id. Aj. 1402 ; O'xeSo!' 7ap ti ijSrj Thuc. 7. 33 ; Tplrrjv ijSrj fnxipav Plat. 
Prot. 309 D. b. sometimes in a local relation, airu Tavrrjs rjhrj A'iyvv- 
Tos directly after this is Egypt, Hdt. 3. 5, cf. 2. 15., 4. 99, Eur. Hipp. 
1200; ^WKivaiv ijSrj 6/xopos rj BoiaiT'ia lar'tv Thuc. 3. 95, 2. of 

the future, (ppovioi SiaKpivBrjp.d'at Tjhrj 'Apydovs Kat TpSjas II. 3. 98, 
cf. 7. 402, Plat. Gorg. 486 E ; Ae^ov vvv fie raxtara, otppa k€v TjSrj .. 
rapTrisfieda 11. 24. 635, cf. Od. 4. 294; fihrj vvv . . jx^yaX' eux^o H. 16. 
844; artixots av rjhri Soph. Tr. 624; ijSrj . . crTeK)^€cr6e ; Id. Ph. 466; 
fierd TovT TjSri Ar. Thesm. 655. 3. sometimes in opp. to the 

future or past, on the spot, now. rots ixtv yap ijSrj, rots 5' (v varipcp XP^'^'V 
Soph. O. C. 614 ; ol jxiv rax, °' ^' ioavOts, oi 8' rihrj Eur. Supp. 55 1 ; 
ou rax, V^V Ar. Ran. 527 ; — so between the Article and Noun to 
denote the immediate presence of a thing, 77 7/817 x^P's present favour, 
Dem. 664. 23 ; to ijdr] Ko\a^(tv Xen. An. 7. 7, 24. 4. in reason- 

ing, ijSrj yap av TrpocTTtdfaSat Plat. Theaet. 201 E ; ra l/£ rovraiv ijSrj 
avyKitjxtva those which come to he compounded, lb. 202 B ; tp,i re Kat 
al Kai raW' rjhr] lb. 159 B; irSs 77S7; av (vpoi Id. Rep. 398 C ; etc. 5. 
with the Sup., Si iravrav dvSpwv rjhri fidXtara . . KTrjcrd/j.ev( up to this 
time, Hdt. 8. 106; fitytaros tjSt] SidTrXovs Thuc. 6. 31 ; so with a Comp., 
■tjSr] .. \6yov pti^av Hdt. 2. 148. II. often joined with other 

words of time, 778?; vvv now already, Hom., Aesch. Ag. 1578 ; or vvv 
vjSr), Soph. Ant. 801; 7/8)7 '"ore, II. I. 260; itot' ijSt], Aesch. Eum. 50, 


Soph. Aj. 1142 ; TjStj TTore, Ar. Nub. 346 ; Trdiirore, Eupol. Tlo\. 9, Plat. 
Rep. 493 D ; — ^7877 TrdXat Soph. O. C. 510; — rjSr/ rare, even then, then 
already, Lat. jam turn, tum demum. Plat. Rep. 417 B; ror fjhr} Aesch, 
Pr. 911 ; — CTrei 7/877, Lat. quum jam. Od. 4. 260; tl rjhri II. 22. 52 ; — 
TOTrjViK t]St] Soph. O. C. 440 ; to kOLtrtjv ijSrj Id. Ph. 454 ; dWore 7/87/ 
TToWaKis Plat. Rep. 507 A ; 7/87/ 76 even 71010, Dem. 357. 16. 

t|'St], f|'8ir]S or Tj8T)a-0a, f|'8T], v. sub *6'/Sa). 

T^8icrT0S, T|8i(Dv, Sup. and Comp. of i/Svs. 

T^Sofxai,, Dor. aSop.ai : fut. TiaO-qaop-ai Soph. O. T. 453, Eur. El. 415, 
Plat., etc.: aor. TjaSrjv (v. infr.), med. rjadixriv Od. 9. 353 : Dep., v. sub 
fin. (From -y^AA, v. sub dvhavw.) To enjoy oneself, take 

delight, tahe one's pleasure, once only in Hom., Od. 1. c. ; freq. in Hdt. 
and Att. — Construction : 1. with participle, ijaaro mvajv Od. 1. c. ; 

in later writers, t/cS?/ dKovaas he was glad to have heard, Hdt. 3. 34; 
7/801' dv . . idovaa Aesch. Pr. 758, cf. Soph. Ph. 882 ; SpSivrei dv TjSwpieda 
(sc. dpSivT(s) Id. Aj. 1085; oV dv ..fjaOdri KaPduv Id. El. 1325; t/S. 
OwTrevofievovs Ar. Ach. 635, etc. 2. c. dat., {jStaOai rtvi to delight 

in or at a thing, Hdt. i. 69, al., Thuc. I. 121, Ar. Eq. 623, etc.; — 
rarely c. gen., Trw/xaros riaO-q he enjoyed the draught. Soph. Ph. 715 ; in 
O. T. 936, TO 8' CTTOJ ov^epw rax' dv ijboto, the acc. is prob. due to 
attraction. 3. sometimes c. acc. and part., ijaOrjv Trarepa rbv djxuv 

(vKoyovvrd af I was pleased to hear you praising him, Soph. Ph. 13 14; 
7/SeTai So/xovs Trkrjpovfxtvovs Eur. Fr. 330. 4. with neut. Adj., 

erepov TjaSrjv Ar. Ach. 13 ; rovff TjSirai Id. Ran. 748 (acc. to Rav. 
Ms.) ; TjoOrjV /Said Id. Ach. 2 ; fipax^a -qaOtiaa Thuc. 3. 40 : — c. acc. 
cogn., 7/SecrSai r/SovTjv Plat. Phileb. 63 A, etc. 5. followed by a Prep., 
7/8ecr0ai Itti' Tifi Xen. Cyr, 8. 4, 12, Plat. Phileb. 48 B, etc. ; virep rivos 
Lys. 193. 10; irpos bXiyov Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 4. 6. c. inf, r/SopieO' 

eivat we delight in being, Aesch. Eum. 312 ; T]Sop.ai ort . . , Ar. Nub. 
773. 7. the part, is used like an Adj., glad, delighted, r/So/xiva 

^vxd, (paiva Eur. Fr. 754, Ar. Av. 236; often, like PovKoptivai, dap-ivcv, 
in the phrase rjhop-ivcu eari or yiyverai p-o't rt I am well pleased at the 
thing happening, Hdt. 8. 10., 9. 46 ; edv vfiiv rjSofievots tj Antipho 142. 
14, cf Plat. Phaedo 78 B, Each. 187 C. II. the Act. t/So;, to 

please, delight, occurs, c. acc. pers. in impf. ^8e Anacr. 145 ; elsewhere 
in later writers, 7/8ei Muson. ap. Stob. 167, 22 ; ij^o/xev Menand. Monost. 
38 ; fut. T/ffoj Syiies. Epist. 154; aor. rjaa Ephipp. 'E^ttoA.. I. 5, Ael. N. 
A. 10. 48 ; rd TjSovra joys, pleasures. Plat. Ax. 366 A ; for which Plut. 
has TO fjd<jfA.fvov, 2. 1025 D, iioi E. 

■f|8op.€vo>s. Adv. of foreg., with joy, gladly, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 9. 

■f|8ovif]. Dor. aSova, or in Trag. chorus -fiSova, 77 : (7/80/xai) : — delight, 
enjoyment, pleasure, hzt. voluptas, first in Simon. 117, and Hdt.; pro- 
perly of sensual pleasures, a't rod aw/xaros or irept to ffSi/xa rjSova'i the 
lusts of the flesh, sensual pleasures, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 22., 6. I, 4 ; ai Kard 
TO aw/j-a r/5. Plat. Rep. 328 D ; al aw/xaTtKai 7jS. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4 ; 
al TTfpl TTuTOvs Kat e8a;8ds 778. Plat. Rep. 389 E ; but also, dKofjS TjS. 
pleasure in hearing, of the ears, Thuc. 3. 38; 77 ixtto tov e'tSivat ?/8. Plat. 
Rep. 582 B ; and of malicious pleasure, 7/ ctti KaKots, knl Xotdopiats r/S. 
Id. Phileb. 50A, Dem. 273. 24: — 7780;'^ fjaadaOat, xaplC^adai to give way 
to pleasure, Thuc. 1. c, Plat., etc. ; Konpa d\7]6r]iri xpV'^ap.ai rj TjSovrj ; 
shall 1 speak truly or so as to kmnour you? Hdt. 7- loi ! V^- [cctti] ptot, 
c. inf. Id. 7. 160; 778. fiaepx^Ta't rivi tl .. one feels pleasure at the 
thought that .. , Id. I. 24; ^8ovr]v ex^"' tivos to be satisfied with . . , 
Soph. O. C. 1605 ; ySovfjv (pepei Pherecr. Xtip. I. 2, Alex. Incert. 7: — 
often with Prepositions in Adv. sense, pleasurably, wpus or Ka6' fjhovfjv 
Xiyuv, like Trpos xapiv, to speak so as to please another, Hdt. 3. 126, 
Soph. El. 921, Thuc. 2. 65; KaO' r/Sovfjv KXveiv, aKovtiv Soph. Tr. 197, 
Dem. 98. 13 ; KaO' fiSovfjv iar't ptoi, c. inf., Aesch. Pr. 261 ; irpos 77S. 
eari ptoi lb. 494 ; Kad' 778. ti Spas', irotfTv, Lat. indulgere genio, Thuc. 
2. 37 ; icaO' Tjhovds Tw Stiptoi Tt evSiSovai lb. 65 ; o fitv iart irpos ^8. 
that which is agreeable, Dem. 226. 29, etc. ; (but Trpos rfjv r/5. in com- 
parison with .. , Soph. Ant. II 71) ; — ^v T/Sovfj larl rtvt it is a pleasure 
or delight to another, Hdt. 4. 139, Thuc, etc.; foil, by inf, Hdt. 7. 
15 ; — ev ySovfj e'xfii' ti to take pleasure in it, Thuc. 3. 9; but, kv TjSovrj 
apx°''''^J' °PP- to 01 Xvirrjpo'i, Id. I. 99: — pteO' fjSovTjs Id. 4. 19; — iKp' 
^Sovrjs Soph. Ant. 648, etc. ; iiTro rrjs 77S. Alex. 'AokX. I, Kpar. I. 23 ; 
also as dat. modi, 77807/77 with pleasure, Hdt. 2. 137, Soph. O. T. 
1339. 2. that in which one takes pleasure, a pleasure, Id. El. 

873, Ar. Nub. 1072. 3. in pi. desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, 

Xen. Mem. I. 2, 23, Ep. Tit. 3. 3, al. II. in the early Ion. 

Philosophers, we have it used of the sensible quality of a body, its taste, 
smell, savour, flavour, for it is usu. joined with xpoiT? (colour), v. Panzer- 
bieter Diog. ApoU. p. 64, Schaubach Anaxag. p. 86 ; cf. Arist. P. A. 2. 
1 7, 6, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A, cf. 369 E, Mnesith. ib. 35 7 F, where Casaub. 
(needlessly) took it as = ^8os 11. 

■f|8ovi.K6s, 77, dv, of or for TjSovrj, pleasurable, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 
647 D; jSi'os 7/5. Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 31 ; — the Cyrenaic school of Aristip- 
pus were called 01 TjSoviKol, the voluptuaries, Cebes Tab. 13, Ath. 588 A, 

T)Sovo-ir\T)J, ^7os, o, T], stricken or drunken in enjoyment, tpvcts Timo 
ap. Plut. 2. 446 C. 

■qSos, €0S, TO, (v. sub dvddvo}) delight, enjoytnent, pleasure, ovSl ri 
SatTOS indXfjS 'irrairai -qhos II. I. 576, Od. 18. 404; dXXd jXivvvOa ■rjjxiaiv 
'eaa^rat ^Sos II. II. 318 ; dXXd rt jiot tuiv ^8os ; what delight have I 
there/ro77z ? 18. 80; avrdp ifiot Tt rod' -qSos; Od. 24. 95. — In this sense 
merely Ep. and only in nom. sing. II. = ofos, vinegar, as serving 

to give a flavour or relish, rovro jxSvov 'ArriKoi tuiv ^Sva/xdra'V 7780? 
KaXovat Ath. 67 C, ubi v. Casaub. ; restored by Meineke for c?8oj in An- 
tiph. Kcup. 2. 4. — Dor. form d8os (in both senses), E. M. 18. 12, Hesych. 

T) 8' OS, for i<prj (Keivos, v. rjpt. 

T]8o(Ttivi), 77, —fjhovrj. Dor. dS- in Hesych.: cf. irijpiovTi, TTTjjxoavvrj. 


^Sv^ios — tjepeOofxai. 


■JjSu-Ptos, ov, sweeientng life: to, a name of certain cakes, Chrysipp. 
T. ap. Ath. 647 C. II. living pleasa?itly, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 230. 

Y|8v-p6iis, Dor. -p6as, ov, 6, sweet-sounding, ySv^iq. . . avKwv TrviVfiari 
Eur. Bacch. 127; ^5. icoaffvfos Anth. P. 9. 396; Sova^ Id. Plan. 231. 

■f|Str-j3opos, ov, sweet to taste, Greg. Naz. 

T|8u-Yiii.os, ov, of sweet, good soil, Heracl. ap. Ath. 74 B. 

■f|8iJ-Ya|xos, ov, sweetening marriage, ictpSos Anth. P. 5. 243. 

T|8i)-76\o)S, ojv, gen. ai, sweetly laughing, h. Horn. 18. 37, Anth.P.5. 135. 

■f)8u-7Xo)(r<ros, ov, sweet-tongued, 0od Pind. O. 13. 142. 

•f|8u-YVi>)(i.uv, ov, gen. ovos, {yvwixr]) of pleasant mind, opp. to lySuffw- 
jj-aros, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 

■f|Su-8£i.Trvos, ov, dainty-supping, name of a parasite, Alciphro 3. 68. 

T|8v-e'n"r|S, Dor. a8v-, es, sweet-speaking, II. i. 248, Pind. N. 7. 31, 
Anth. P. 9. 525, etc. : sweet-sounding, Xvpa Pind. O. 10(11). II4; vfivus 
Id. N. 1.4; vocat., S Aioj aSvewis <pi.ri Soph. O. T. 151 : — poet. fem. pi., 
TiZviiriiai MoOffai 'OXvixiria^fs Hes. Th. 965, 1020. 

f)8ti-9poos, ov, contr. -Gpovs, ovv, sweet-strained, MoCcra Eur. El. 703; 
Aiovvaoi Anth. P. 9. 524. 

■fiSv-Kapiros, ov, with sweet fruit, SevSpov Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

Ti8v-KOKKOs, ov, with sweet grains, pom Philes. 5. 596. 

T|Sv-KpEcos, (OV, gen. (u, of sweet jlesh, Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 5, al. : — Comp. 
-Kpewrepos, Id. G. A. 5. 6, 7. 

T|SiJ-Ko)p,05, (5, a pleasant party, Ath. 618 C, Poll. 4. 100. 

T|8v-\a,\os, ov, = TjSv\6yo9,, Epigr. Gr. 1029 a (addend.). 

T)8iJ-\it]iTTOs, ov, taken with pleasure, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 82. 

f)8v\C5oJ, (y5v\os) =TjSv\oy€<o, Lat. adulari, Menand. 'AA.. 16. 

T|Sti\i<r(ji,6s, o,a flattering, Eust. 1417. 21, Phot. 

•f|5v\oY«(>j, to speak sweet things, rivi Phryn. Com. ''EcpiaKr. i. 4. 

T|8u\oYia, ■rj,a speaking sweetly, Ath. 164E. 

■q8v-\6Yos, Dor. d8u\-, ov, sweet-speaking, sweet-voiced, aoip'ia Cratin. 
Xeip.l ; \vpai /jLoAira'i rt Pind. O. 6. 162 ; x°/"s Anth. P. 5. 137; yXujaaa 
lb. 7. 159. 2. of persons, _;?ai'^erOT^,/OTWi2«o-, Eur. Hec. 134: as 

Subst., a jester, Ath. 165 B. 

Ti8v\os, 0, Dim. of rjivs, as jxiKKvXos of /xiKpos : as prop. n. in Anth. 

T)8u-\ijpTis [p~\,ov,6, singing sweetly to the lyre, niVSaposAnth.P. II.370. 

Ti8i5-[i.avTis, (i,full of sweet frenzy, Nonn. D. 7. 269. 

t|8v-(jl€\tis. Dor. d8v|ji-, t's, sweet-strained, sweet-singing, Anacr. 67, 
Sappho 122, Pind. N. 2. 40, Soph. Fr. 228, etc.; poet, fern., r/5vfieXna 
avpiy^, Nonn. D. 29. 287. 

■q8v-p,€\i-<f>9oYYos, ov, of honey-sweet voice, Anth. P. 9. 571. 
Tj8v-[i.tY"ns, es, sweetly-mixed, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

t]8t)|jLos, ov, poet, for -^Svs, sweet, pleasant, epith. of sleep (cf. vrjSvfio^), 
h. Horn. Merc. 241,449, Antim. and Simon, ap. Eust. 163. 28, Epich. ap. 
E. M. 420. 47 : irreg. Comp. TjSv^eoTepos, Sup. effraros, Alcman ibid, 

■fi8uvT€0V, verb. Adj. one must season, Alex. Tlovrjp. 1. 4. 

T|8vvTT|p, ijpos, 6, seasoning, a\fs Eratosth. ap. Hesych., Poll. 6. 71. 

■f|8vvTif]pL0S, a, ov, sweetening, soothing, Schol. Eur. Hec. 535. 

■qSuvTiKos, rj, dv,fit for seasoning, Arist. Probl. 20. 6. II 
(sc. Tex""?) t^e art of seasoning. Plat. Soph. 223 A. 

■f|8vvT6s, 17, ov, seasoned, maaa, artap Hipp. 672. 12., 679. 21. 

T|8vva) : aor. rjhvva Plat. Theaet. 1 75 E, Diphil. TafJi. I : — Pass., aor. 
■fl5vvdr]v Antiph. Avairp. 2 : pf. T^Svff/xai Plat. (v. infr.), inf. fihivdai acc. 
to Phot. : (tJSvs). To sweeten, season, give a flavour or relish to a 
thing, c. acc, KOKKvyas Epich. 82. 7 Ahr. ; oipov Plat. Theaet. 175 E;. 
r6 KpofJifivov . . ov jxuvov airov, aWa Kai ttotov T/5vvei Xen. Symp. 4, 8 ; 
even of salt (cf. ySovr] II), Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 38. II. metaph., 

ijS. Buiwas A07011S Plat. 1. c. ; 6 ttoiijt^s 77S. to aroirov Arist. Poet. 24, 22 ; 
aKrjVT)v hpajxaai Anth. P. append. 377: — Pass., tt)v ySvfffievrjv fiovaav 
irapaik^^i kv fieXeaiv Plat. Rep. 607 A, cf Arist. Poet. 6, 3, Pol. 8. 5, 
25 ; Toiis Koyovs rjSvveaBai av ri xmo tSiv tpBoyywv Xen. Symp. 6, 
4. 2. to delight, coax, gratify, «oAaf ydvvet Tivd \6yw Diphil. 

Ta/i. I ; T)5. r-qv dKorjv Dion. H.deComp. 14: — Pass., Timo ap. Ath. 281 E. 

■f|8vi-o8p,os, Dor. dS-, ov, = fiSvo(riJ.os, Hipp. 603. 32 ; tap Simon. 121. 

'f)8uoivia, 17, sweetness of wine, a sweet wine, Geop. 5. 2, 19. 

•q8v-oivos, ov, producing sweet wine, ajXTteXoi Xen. An. 6. 4, 6; r/hvoivo- 
repos KapTTos Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, I : — containing sweet wine, XtTraoTrj 
Apolloph. KpT]T. 2 : — ^SvoLVOi, ol, dealers in sweet wine, Xen.Vect. 5, 3. 

■f)Sv-6v6ipos, ov, causing sweet dreams, i(T\a.5es Hermipp. ^op/j.. I. 16. 

f|8u-oo-p,os, ov, sweet-smelling, fragrant, Ar. Fr. 116: cf. ■^SvoS- 
fios. II. as Subst. TiSvocTfAos, o. }nint, = ica\aixiv0ri, Arist. Plant. 

1.7, l.Diosc. 3. 41, cf Strabo 344; also ■fjSvoo-p.ov, to, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
7,1. [As trisylL, Anth. P. II. 413.] 

■f|8u-6<j)9aXp,os, ov, sweet-eyed, Hesych. s. v. fieXlyXtjvos. 

T|8t)Trd96ia, ?7, pleasant living, luxury, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 74. 

■f)SviTa9«co, to live pleasantly, enjoy oneself, be luxurious, like cu iraa- 
Xfi!', Xen. Cyr. i. 5, i ; )j5. aTro tivos Id. Oec. 5, 2. 

Ti8uira9T)[i,a, to, enjoyment, Anth. P. 9. 496. 

TiSv-iraG-qs, «, {iraOeiv) living pleasantly, enjoying oneself, dainty, 
luxurious, Antiph. AcuS. i, Ath. 545 A. Adv. -^cus, Eccl. 

T|8u--irvots, i'Sos, Tj, a kind of chicory, Plin. 20. 31 ; to be restored in 
Hesych. for r/Sv-rrvoi'drji. 

•qSv-TTveuo-TOs, ov, — sq., Anth. P. 5. 118. 

TiSv-iTVOos, Dor. d8iJiTV-, ov, contr. -irvovs, ow, sweet-breathing, avpai 
Eur. Med. 840 ; of musical sound, Pind. 0. 13. 31, I. 2. 38 ; of auspicious 
dreams, Soph. El. 480. 2. sweet-smelling, fragrant, XeiraaT-q 

Telfclid. npvT. 2 ; •^(S'po's Anth. P. 9. 564 ; KpoKos Epigr. Gr. 547. [In 
the two last p^ssnges, rj5viTVOov,TjSvirv6ov must be pronounced as a trisyll. 

^SVTTVOVV, — TTJ'oS.] 

T|8ti-'rro\is, Dor. dS-, 6, 7^, dear to the people. Soph. O. T. 510. 
f|8u-irop(|>vpa [C], 77, a hind of7rop<pvpa, Arist. Fr. 287. 


643 

T|8v-Tr6TTis, ov,fond of drinking, Anth. P. 9. 524. 8, append. 34. 

ilSv-TTOTis, (5os, Tj, something that makes drink taste pleasant, perh. a 
cup or (perh.) an onion, Epigen. 'Upwiv. 2, Cratin. Jun. Incert. 3 (v\ilg. fjSv 
TToTca): — a form T|8vTroTiSiov occurs in C. I. 1570 6. 21. 

T|8ij-TroTOS, ov, sweet to drink, olvos Od. 2. 340., 3. 39 1, etc. 

T|8v-Trp6crci>iTOS, ov, of sweet countenance, Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 F. 

T|8us, TjSeta, rjSv, but once in Horn. ijSus avTfiri (as fem.) Od. 12. 369: 
Dor. d8tis, irreg. acc. dSc'a for ySvv Theocr. 20. 44, Mosch. 3. 83, for 
Tjh^tav Theocr. 20. 8 (cf OrjXvs): Ion. fem. rjhia. Dor. dSta : — Comp. 
Tjhiwv [r]. Sup. i]Si(jTOS Od. 13. 80, and Att. ; in late authors, also regul. 
■ijSvTfpos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 183, Anth. P. 9. 247, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I 
(si vera 1.); ^SvraTos Anth. P. II. 298, Plut. 2. 98 E. I. 
sweet to the taste, Set-rrvov Od. 20. 391; often of wine, 3. 51., 9. 197, 
etc.; to the smell, dfx^poaiTjv . . -^bv fidXa Tri'Cioucrai' 4. 446 ; dSfirj 8' 
i)5eTa aTro KprjTTjpo^ oSoiSci 9. 210; to the hearing, 5'iSov 8' rj5(Tav doi- 
5r]v 8. 64 ; avSrj Hes. Th. 40; then of any pleasant feeling, state, etc., 
as of sleep, 77S1/S virvos II. 4. 131, and often in Od. ; TjSvs koitos 19. 
510; fidXa icvdiaaovaa i^. Sog ; rjSvs /yLvBos, opp. to dXyeivus, Soph. 
Ant. 12, cf. 436 sq. : — c. inf , ^Siis dpaicetv Aesch. Ag. 602 ; ??Si)s dKovaai 
Xoyos Plat. Meno 81 D, cf. Ar. Vesp. 503 (v. yXvicvs I. 2) : — rjSv kart 
or ylyverai it is pleasant, ei . . ToSe Trdai (piXov /cat r/Sv yivono II. 4. 
17, cf. 7- 387; c. inf., ovK av ^/xoiy^ /xerd <ppeaiv rjSv yivono fcue/xfi' 
Od. 24. 435 ; dSu Ti dapcraXeats rov fxaicpov r€'iv(tv P'lov eXwiai Aesch. 
Pr. 536, etc. ; so, ov fioi i^Siov iari Xeyeiv (like ovic dp.(iv6v eari) I had 
rather not .. , Hdt. 2. 46: — neut. as Subst., to dicofjs t6 «ai oif/eais 
ydv Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 A ; to ySea pleasures, Thuc. 5. 105, Plat. Gorg. 
495 A, etc. : — neut. as Adv., sweetly, iir avTw r/bv ytXaaaav II. 2. 270, 
etc. ; dSii 5^ «ai tv TvpiaSa Theocr. I. 3. II. after Hom., of 

persons, pleasant, welcome. Soph. O. T. 82, Ph. 530, cf. El. 929 ; — 
iron., ySiaros . . S^a/iwTTjs iaoj Oa/cfi Id. Aj. 105. 2. well- 

pleased, glad. Id. O. T. 82 ; r/dtovs 'iataOi. dKovaavre; Dem. 641. 
9 ; TjS'iovs rais iXiriaiv Plut. Camill. 32 ; fj^ia) Trjv yvujjxrjv vpos to 
p.iXXov TroteTv to open a pleasanter view of the future, Id. Fab. 5 : in 
addressing a person, w TjSiCfTe, Horace's dulcissime rerum. Plat. Rep. 
348 C, etc. 3. like yXvicvs and (vrjOrj^, in laxer sense, innocent, 

simple, ojs TjSiis el Id. Gorg. 491 D, Rep. 337 D, al. III. 
Adv. r/Siws, sweetly, pleasantly, with pleasure. r/Sews aXyetvZs 6' ajia 
Soph. Tr. 436 ; 77S. et'Seii' lb. 1 75 ; hpdv ti Id. Ant. 70 ; opdv riva Eur. 
I. A. II 22 ; PiOTOV dyav Id. Cycl. 453, cf Ar. Eq. 440, Xen., etc. ; ySiais 
av (pot/j-Tiv I would gladly ask, should like to ask, Dem. 246. 10; — tjS. 
exfiv Ti to be pleased or content with, Eur. Ion 647, 1 602 ; 178. f'xc'i' 
Tij'os Hipp. 1089 G, Macho ap. Ath. 577 E ; 178. t'xeiv Trpos Tiva or rivl 
to be kind, well-disposed to one, Isocr. 6 B, Dem. 60. fin. ; 7)5. excif, of 
things, to be pleasant, Eur. I. A. 483: — rjiiws /xoi kari it pleases me well, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C, cf Soph. Ant. 436 : — Comp. tjSiov Lys. 
III. 41, Pherecr. Kop. I, Plat., etc. : — Sup., 7;8<CTTa /xivrdv ijKovaa Plat. 
Theaet. 183 D, etc. 2. in Hom., 1780 is used as Adv., v. supr. 

(Akin to ^Sor, i)Soixai; v. sub dvSdvai.) [In Eur. Supp. Iioi, /cariix^ 
Xfipj' irarpl 5' ovStv TjSfof.and Alex. 'Actcut. I. 6, yaarpos ovSev ijStov, — 
prob. corruptly.] 

Ti8ijo-apov, TO, a plant of the vetch kind, perh. sainfoin, Diosc. 3. 146. 

TiSvo-|xa, TO, {ySvvw) in cookery, that which gives a relish or flavour, 
seasoning, sauce, Ar. Eq. 678, Vesp. 496, Plat. Rep. 332 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. 14, 5, etc.; of vinegar, Ath. 67 C : of spices, Plut. 2. 995 C : — metaph., 
ov .. ^Sva/xaTi, dXX' w? ibiapiari xp^aOai tois emOeTots Arist. Rhet. 3. 
3, 3 ; 77 ixiXoTTod'a fiiyiarov tSjv fjh. Id. Poet. 6, 27, cf Tjbvvoj II. I : — 
in pi. also, unguents, sweet oils, Hipp. 670. 37. 

■f)8vcr(idTiov, TO, Dim. of r/hvafxa, Telecl. A/xcp. I. II. 

TiSvicrp.aT0-9T|KT), y, a spice-box. Poll. 10. 93. 

T|8vcrp,aT6-\T)pos, ov, absurdly dainty, oif/dpia Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 C. 
i|8vcr|i6s, o, {ySvvw) a sweet savour, sweetness, Lxx (Ex. 30. 34). 
Tl8v-o-&)(jittTOS, ov, of sweet form, opp. to rihvyviu^uuv, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 
T|8vTT)S, ?;to?, o, (^SiJs) sweetness, Schol. Ar. Av. 222. 
T]8ti-T6Kos, ov , produci?t g sweets, Nonn. D. 3. 150. 
T|8v-<j)aYe'i), to be daiyity, Eccl. 

i)8u-4>aT|S, t's, sweet-shining, Dion. P. 31 7, Anth. P. 6. 295, etc. 
T|Sv-<t>dpuY£, 11770s, 0, 7), sxueet to the throat, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 
■f]8iJ-<[)9oYYOs, ov, sweet-voiced, Hesych. s. v. rixiTa't. 
T)8v4)pd8T|S, 6?, {(ppd^ai) sweet-speaking, Nicet. 
■f)8ij-<f)pcov, ovos, 6, J7, sweet-minded, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
Ti8v(j>wvCa, 7j, sweetness of voice or sound, Babr. 9. 3, Alciphro 3. 12, etc. 
■f]8ij-<()ciJV0S, ov, sweet-voiced, Sappho 66; oprv^ Pratinas 4. 
■f)8v-xapT|s, fs, sweetly joyous, Anth. P. 3. 18. 

•fi8tr-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpoTJS, ovv, of sweet complexion, fieTajtra Anth. 
P. append. 287; T/bvxpovv fivpov 3. fragrant perfume, Diosc. I. 61 ; to f/S. 
in Alex. Trail. ; hedychrum in Cic.Tusc. 3. 19. II. lySiixpovs or 

r)hv-nvovs, o, a lamb killed before weaning, agnus subrumus, Phot., Hesych. 

T)8o>, V. i]5ofiat II. 

•f|e, poet, for tj, or, whether. 

T|f, e.xclam., ah ! Aesch. Theb. 966, 978 (Dind. 617), Supp. 831. 

r^f, Ti'ei, V. sub fi/Ji (ibo). 

TieiStiv, ridSrjs, TjdSri, v. sub eiSo). 

T|e\ios, o, Ep. and Ion. for ijXios, q. v. 

T|€Xnji)TlS, V. sub TjXtUiTrjS. 

Tjev, Ep. 3 sing, impf of an'i {sum). 
■fi(-n-€p, Ep. for TjTrep, Hom. 
T|€pa, Ion. and Ep. acc. of drip. 

■f|6pc9op.ai, Ep. for ddpojxai (cf -qyepiBo/iat), Pass., only found in 3 pi. 
pres. and impf, Tj^piOovrai, -ovto. To hang floating or waving in the 
air, of the tassels of the Aegis, 017(80 . . , t^s kieardv Ovaavoi . . rjipiOovro 

T t 2 


644 


II. 2. 44S; of a^flight of locusts, 21. 12 ; often in Ap. Rh. : — metaph., 
OTrXoripcov avSpuiv fpives ijepieovrai young men's minds turn with every 
wind, II. 3. loS. — The form aepieofxai only in Gramm. 
ifi€pi, Ion. and Ep. dat. of ar}p, Horn. 

Ti€pi.os, a, ov, early, at or with early morn, y'jepirj 5' dvip-rj ntyav 
ovpavov II. I. 497 (SchoL brev. eajeivr], opepivq); cf. I. 557., 3. 7 (Schol. 
iapiva'C) ; so also in Od. 9. 52. where -rj^pioi is expl. in v"56 by o^pa p.iv 
Tiws Tjv kt\. II. in later Poets in the air, airy, of a high rock, 

Simon in Anth. P. 7. 496 ; of distant land, Ap. Rh. i. 580, cf. 4. 1239 ; of 
birds, 0pp. C. i. 380, cf. H. 3. 203, Anth. P. 6. i8o,'i8l ; and freq. in 
Nonn., etc. 2. of air, airy, invisible, Aral. 349. (Buttm. Lexil. 

derives the word from ?ipi in signf. I, from arjp in signf. II. Voss from 
arip only, the proper sense of arjp being (he thinks) morning-mist.) 

•qepo-Siv-qs [1], €s, wheeling in midair, OiCTiis Anth. P. 9. 223. 

iiepo-eiS-qs. is. Ion. and Ep. for dep-. which will hardly be found, — of 
dark and clo2tdy looh : Homeric epith.of the sea(esp.inOd.),prob.,5!'re(7/i'e(f 
■with the shadows of passing clouds, cloiid-streahed, fir' yepoeiSia tiovtov 
Od. 2. 263, etc.: generally, darlt, murky, airios T)epo^ihii 12. 80, 13. 
103; npbs 7)(p0€i5ia TriTprjv, of Scylla's cave, 12. 233: — also, like rjipios, 

in the far distance, indistinct, oaaov t rjepoeiSts dvfjp i5ev 1\. 5. 770; 

also, y€p. vefekr] Hes. Th. 757; jrvoiai Orph. H. 37. 22. — Ep. word, 
found also in Arist. Color. 10. 

T|Ep6eis, eaaa, ev. Ion. and Ep. for dep-, which will hardly be found, 
clouded, murky, Taprapos II. 8. 13, etc.. Hes. Th. 119 ; ^6<pos II. 15. 191. 
etc. ;^^€poei/ra Ki\(v9a the murky road (i.e. death), Od. 20. 64:'' later, 
riep. taams Dion. P. 724; ^oKiPSos Manetho 6. 391 : livid, of a sick man, 
Nic.Th. 257. 

•r|6p69€v, Ion. and Ep. for dtp-, /row air, Anth. Plan. 4. 107. 
T|epo-fj.TiKir]S, es, Ep. for dep-, high as heaven, Orph. Arg. 922. 
■qcpo-ixiKTOs. 07', {/lyvvni) mingling with air, <paivai Orph. Fr. 28, 14. 
•riepo-nop4)OS, ov, {fiopf-^) air-formed, avpai Orph. H. 80. 
■qepo-irXaYKTOS, ov, Ep. for dep-, wandering in mid air, Orph. H. 6. 8. 
-qe'poTros, o. Ion. for aipoxp, Anton. Lib. 18. fin. 
T|e'pos, Ion. and Ep. gen. of arjp. 
•fiepo-(j)aTis, (S, shitting in air, cited from Theano. 
T|6po-c[>ey7Tis, e's, = foreg., Zevs Orph. H. 19. 2. 

■r|epo-(|)oiTT)s, ov, o, = TjepotpoiTos, Ion 10 (Bgk.), Orph. Lith. 45, Nonn. 

T]epo<j)otTis, iSos, 7], {<poLraaS) walking in darkness, coming unseen, ■^epocp. 
'Epivvs II. 9. 571., 19. 87; of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 2. 

T|6p64>oiTOS, ov. {(poiraai) air-wandering, of bees, Pseudo-Phocyl. II 7, 
l^gi^oiarpos Orph. Arg. 47; of the moon. Max. w. Karapx- 485, etc. 

Ti6p6-4)MVos, ov, sounding through air, loud-voiced, icrjpvices II. 18. 505 ; 
yipavoi Opp. H. I. 621. 

■pecrav, 3 pi. impf of el/xi (ibo). 

■r\r\5ei, poet. 3 sing, plqpf. of o78a ; v. sub *€tSw. 

■^T|V, Ep. 3 sin^. impf. of ei/zi (su7n). 

Ti-qp, V. sub a-qp. 

■r|9dSi.os, ov, poet, for •^9df, Opp. C. I. 448. 
■f|9atos, a, ov. Dor. for Ti0€tos, Find. I. 2. 69. 

■f|9d\eos, a, ov, (^Oos) accustomed, ivva'i Opp.C. 2. 88, 307: of a person, 
/nW/y, C.I. 3538. 23. 

ijGavioy, TO, Dim. of ^^/ios, Hellan. 149 ; cf. i^e-qviov. 

■r|9ds, dSos, 6, 7), {rjOos 11), like lOas, accustomed to a thing, acquainted 
with it, c. gen., rjdas dfil ttcus tujv rfjaS^ fivOajv Soph. El. 372 ; 1760? 
dripV^ Opp. H. 4. 122 ; Twv x^JpiW Ael. N. A. 7. 6 ; also c. dat., viTpais 
lb. 9. 36. 2. absol. used to a thing, inured, accustomed, Hipp. 588. 

24 ; tUv yap TjedSaiv cpiKaiv veoi . . fv<pi\f(jTepoi Eur. Andr. 818: of 
animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, opviBes r)d. domestic fowls, Ar. Av. 271 ; 
also of decoy-birds, Plut. Sull. 28; fi9. CKopi^poi Ael. N. A. 14. I. II. 
of things, zisual, customary, v'iktj Anth. Plan. 354 : — also as neut., = ^eos, 
rd^Kaivd y kic twv rj9dduv yS'iov' kari Eur. Cycl. 250; Tois r]66.aiv .. 
rots apxa'tois ivhiarpi^Hv Ar. Eccl. 584, cf. 151. 

TjOetos, Dor. T|9atos. a, ov, (v. sub fin.) trusty, honoured, ti$m II. 6. 
518., 10. 37., 22. 229, 239; and periphr., rjddri K«paKT] 23. 94. — In 
these places it is used by the younger brother to the elder, by Menelaus 
to Agamemnon, Paris and Deiphobus to Hector, so that doubtless it is a 
term expressing at once brotherly love and respect for an elder, my lord 
and brother. So, in Od. 14. 147, the swineherd says of Ulysses, dWd 
lj.iv r)6Hov KaXe'cu I will give him an elder brother's title, call him my 
honoured lord, cf. Find. I. 2. 69. In Hes. Sc. 103, •^0e(' addressed by 
lolaiis to his uncle Hercules. In Find. I. 2. 69, ^uvbv ifxov ■^Satov my 
i!r!«(>'Jriend ; T/eaioi trusty friends, Antim. in E. Gud. 238. 26. (Prob. 
from ^9os, tOos, Curt. Gr. Et. no. 305. Mure, Hist. Gr. Liter. 2. 80, com- 
pares the Spartan form of address, Sj $et(, and states that the Zakones of 
Maina, supposed by Thiersch to represent the old Aeolic tribes of the 
Peloponnese, still use a.9i for a brother, d9via. for a sister.) 

T\Qikov, V. sub i9t\w. 

ip9eos, 6, T], Att. for r/Weos, q. v. 

r\Qi(o, fut. Tjaai : aor. I ^aa Galen. Lex. Hipp., expl. by T]9i<Ta (i. e. 
Tj9r](Ta), but med. fi9r]adiJ.r]v Nic. Al. 324: {ti9oj). To sift, strain, 
Nic. I.e.: — Pass, to be strained, to 40oi?//ei/ov Plat. Crat. 402 C; of wine, 
^e)7/tei'os Epilyc. Incert. I ; xpwos Sid werpas rjer^pitvos filtered through. 
Plat. Tim. 59 E. 

7]0T)p,a, TO, that which is sifted or strained, Oribas. p. 44 Matfhaei, 
ti9tivlov, in Hesych., prob. f. 1. for ■fidaviov. Lob. Path. Gr. I08. 
Ti0T]TT|p, Tjpos, 6, =rj9ij.6s, Marcell. Sid. 76. 
ti9t)TT1piov, t6, = rj9fx6s, Strabo 1 47 ; cf. TjO-qviov. 
•r|9iKe\)0|j.ai, Dep. to speak ethically, Schol. II. 7. 408. 
t|9ik6s, 17, ov, {ti9os ii) of ox for morals, ethical, moral, opp. to intel- 
lectual (SiavoTjTiKos), Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 20, al. ; rd yfitKa a treatise 


■ yi'LBeo9. 

on morals. Id. Pol. 4. 11, 3, al.; to f)9. <pi\o(fO(p'ias, opp. to tpvaiicSv and 
SiaXcKTiKov, Diog. L. prooem. 18 : 17 7;0i«7) <pi\ocro(pia Strab. 10; and ij 
7)9. alone, Philo I. 370. II. shewing moral character, expressive 

thereof, ttlotis, Ae'fiS Arist. Rhet. I. 2. 3., 3. 7, i, cf. Cic. Orat. 37; ttcus . . 
roi;s Koyovs fjdiKovs TToiTjreov Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I, cf 21, 16 ; 7j9. fieK7], 
dp/jov'ia Id. Pol. 8. 7, 3: av\ds ovK .. ri9iK6v, d\\' opyiaaTiKov lb. 8.6,9: 
7)9. ypacpevs, dyaXixaToiroLos lb. 8. 5, 21 : — Adv., rj9tKws Xiyeiv Id. Rhet. 
3. 17, I 2 ; 7j9. fieiSidv, yf\dv to laugh expressively, Coraes Plut. Brut. 51. 

Ti9io-is, (ojs, 7), a straining off, Arist. Probl. 2. 41 (legend. Si7j97]ais). 

■r)0ndpiov, TO, Dim. of rj9ixus. Hesych. 

Ti9p.o-ei.8T|s, es, like a strainer, perforated, Plut. 2. 699 A. II. 
TO Ti9. ooTOvv the ethmoid or perforated bone at the root of the nose, 
through which its secretions pass, Galen. 

■ri9fi6s. 0, (7/601) a strainer, colander, Eur. Fr. 375. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
21, al. ; esp. a wine-strainer, Pherecr. AovAoS. 4 :— proverb., tS> 7(9 fiw 
dvrXdv, of labour in vain, Arist. Oec. i. 6, I : of the eye-lashes, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 6 : — first prob. in Sigeian Inscr. (C. I. 8), where it is written 
7]dp.us. as also in 161. 2139. 20, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1294, and v. 
f?6a). II. -qSpLos cxotViVos = «;7;io's III, Cratin. No/i. 13, cf 

Anth. P. 9.482. III. = To ^S/ioeiSes oarovv, Galen. 2. p. 58. 

•t|9p.a)S7)S. €s, = 7)9iJoetSrjS. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 99. 

T|9oYpa4>coj, to paint or describe character. Vita Thuc. 50. 

T|9o--ypd.4>os [a], 0, a painter of character, Arist. Poet. 6, 15. 

■i]6o\6yeLo, to express characteristically, Longin. 9. fin. 

ifi9c\oYia. T), a painting of character, esp. by mimic gestures, elsewhere 
XapaKTTjpiaiios, Posid. ap. Senec. Ep. 95. 66, Quinct. I. 9, 3. 

■fi9o-X6Yos, ov, painting manners or character by mimic gestures, like 
dpeTakoyos and PioXoyos. of dramatic and mimic poets, Diod. 20. 63, 
Cic. Orat. 2. 59 ; of Orpheus, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 10. 

■f|9oiToie(u, to form manners or character, Plut. Fericl. 2 ; 7)9. TTjV \pvx7iv 
Sext. Emp. M. 6. 30. II. to express them, Dion. H. de Lys. 19. 

Ti9oTronf)TiK6s, Tj, ov, expressive of character : Adv. -kws. Eust. 1955. 54. 

T|9oiro£T)TOS, 7]. ov, expressing character, Callistr. Stat. 10. 

T|9o-iTOiia, Tj. formation of character, Strab. 648; in pi.. Id. 128. II. 
delineation of character, Dion. H. de Lys. 8. 

•fi9o-Troi6s, ov, forming character, /teA?; Sext. Emp. M. 6. 36 ; Tra'tSevais 
Plut. Themist. 2, etc. : — to 7)9. = Ti9oTTOua. Id. 2. 660 B. 

Ti9os, eos, to: (a lengthd. form of tSos, v. Arist. Eth. N. 2. I, l): — an 
accustomed seat : hence, in pi. the haunts or abodes of animals, /xeTa t 
7j9ea Kal vofiov 'iirTTrnv II. 6. 511; [cryas] ep^av leaTa 7j9ea K0iixr)9fjvai 
Od. 14. 411; of lions, Hdt. 7. 125; of fish, Opp. H. I. 93 ; of the abodes 
of men, Hes. Op. 166, 523, Hdt. I. 15, 157, etc.; rare in Att. in this 
sense, Aesch. Supp. 64, Eur. Hel. 274, Arist. Mund. 6, 16: — eXeyov 
7)9iaiv Tov TjXiov dvarfiXai away from his accustomed place, Hdt. 2. 
I42 ; of trees, Callistr. 154. II. like eGos, custom, usage, Hes. 

Op. 136, Hdt. 2. 30, 35, al. 2. the manners and habits of man, 

his disposition, character, Lat. ingenium, mores, first in Hes. Op. 67, 78, 
■r)9os €p.<pv(S Find. O. II (10). 20; dKixr^ra 7j9ea, of Zeus, Aesch. Fr. 
184; Tovfibv ^9os TraiSfveiv Soph. Aj. J95 ; Si fuapov ^9os, of a person. 
Id. Ant. 745 ; to rys wuXiais ^9os Isocr. 21 A ; ttjs if vxv^< '''V^ yvw fiTjs 
Plat. Rep. 400 D, Dem. 1406. 5 ; Sid to fj9os kol TTjv dywytiv irpaos, 
^eXTtwv, do9(V7js to rjGos mild, etc., in character. Plat. Phaedr. 243 B, 
Dem. 460. 28, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I ; more rarely in dat., dyopaios tS> 
Tj9ei Theophr. Char. 6 : — also of outward bearing, ws iXapbv Tb TjGos 
Xen. Symp. 8, 3; vypoTTjs rjOovs Lycurg. 152. 12 ; vif/TjXbs toi 7j9(i Plat. 
Dio 4. b. in Rhet. the character and disposition of a speaker, as 

impressed on the hearers by his speech, tnoral impression, Arist. Rhet. i. 
2, 3., 2. 21, 16; Kar' ^9os Xiyea9ai, opp. to Kara ■nd9os, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 22, cf. Quintil. 6. 2, 8 sq. ; so of the moral impression made by 
a statue, Philostr. 683; io, poema moratum, Cic. Div. I. § 66, cf. Hor. 
A. P. 319. — In signf. II. 2, fi9os is almost always in sing., except when 
used of many persons, but v. Auctt. cit. ap. Lob. Phryn. 364. 3. 
in pi., generally, of manners, like Lat. mores, Hes. Th. 66, Hdt. 4. 106, 
Thuc. 2. 61; 7]9(at ual 'i9(oi joined, Plat. Legg. 968 D; TpSirot aal 
t;^!; Ib.896 E; 57 irepi Td tjGt] Trpay/iaTe'ia Arist. Rhet. I. 2,7, etc. 4. 
also of animals, ^6os to Trp6o6e TOKrjwv (so Coningt. for t9os) Aesch. 
Ag. 727, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1219, Arist. H. A. I. I, 12, etc.: — of things, 
nature, kind, tov TrvpCTOv Galen. 

•ri9poi<7|ievCi)S, Adv. pf. pass, from d9po'i(oj, in a mass, Hesych. 

•i]9ci), rare collat.form of 7)6e'a)(q. v.), Hipp. ap. Galen. (From .^2A come 
also adw, OTjdw : and this may account for the form ySfios, v. sub voc.) 

■r|C, Boeot. for dei. An. Ox. 2. 3. 

T\ia, contr. ^a, rd, provisions for a journey, Ep. word for tipdSia, Lat. 
viaticum, Hom. mostly in Od., SevTf, (piXoi, ijia <p(pwfie9a 2. 410, cf. 
289; Kal vv K€V fjia TrdvTa Si€<p6iT0 4. 363; e^e<p9iT0 ^la TrdvTa 12. 
329; €V 6e Kal 7)a KwpvKiv \j9riK(] 5. 266., 9. 212: — generally, ^eXa<poi] 
. . nap5aXia)V re Xvkwv t' 7]La iriXovTai food for wolves, II. 13. I03. cf 
Empec5. 314, Nic. Al. 41 2. II. in Od. 5. 368, iis 8' dvffios . . 

fiav OTjfioJva Tivd^ei KapcpaXtcov, i.e. a heap of husks or chaff, ci. Pherecr. 
Incert. 14. (Hesych. quotes a sing, -qiov, with the expl. traptid, yvd9os, 
which seems to connect it with rrap-7)iov.) [The i is short, as also the 
contr. form shews ; but t long in arsi, Od. 2. 410 ; cf. 677(0?.] 

■i^ta, Ion. for ynv, impf. of (Tixi (ibo). 

Tii9eos [r],Att. contr. i|]9eos, o, a youth come to manhood, but not yet 
married, a bachelor, answering to the feminine iTap9ivos. (fiexpt M^v 
iraidoyovlas ijeeot .. (iuaiv Plat. Legg. 840 D, cf 877 E, Ruhnk. Tim.), 
hence Trap9evos ■qiOeds Tt joined, II. 18. 593., 22. 127, cf Od. II. 38; 
Xopovs vapGivaiv t( kcI fjLGiaiv Hdt. 3. 48 ; ov yap idTiv j/5eo5 Eur. 
Phoen. 945 ; — later also as real Adj. -rals Tjt9(os Plut. Thes. 17 ; Tji9ioL- 
aiv ecpT]l3oiaiv C. I. 246. II. rare as fern., r/iGfT) — TrapOivos, 


r/iKTO — ijXeKTpa, 


Nic. ap. Ath. 68d C, Anth. P. 9. 241 ; icoprj y6eos Eupol. lucerf. 40. 
(Origin uncertain.) 

tjucTO, V. sub eotica. 

iji|e, V. sub atacui. 

TjioEis, iaaa, ev, {rjituv, ovos ; so that, properly, it should be rjiovutis): 
— with banks, high-banhed, eir' rjioivri SKa/xdvSfjw II. 5. 36 ; in Sm. 
5. 299, xrjvtOLv Tjioev TreStou KaTafiooKofiivoiaiv (apparently) supplying 
grass to feeding geese ; — whence Buttm. Lexil. refers the word to eia- 
fiivrj, and concludes that it properly signified grasfy. Others refer it to 
Tjia, food. 

•niov, Ep. for yeaav, 3 pi. impf. of c'^ii {ibo) ; also I sing., Luc. Syr. D. 24. 
■ijios, o, epith. of Phoebus, rjte ^oi^e II. 15. 365., 20. 152. (Prob. from 
the cry tj. rj, cf. iT}'ios, tvios.) 
T|i6a), (T/ia) to provide with food, Hesych. 
^icrav, Ep. for yiaav, 3 pi. impf. of (Tj^i {ibo). 
•tjio-av, Ep. for ySeaav, 3 pi. impf. of olSa ; v. *e(6a;. 
•r|ix9'nv, V. sub ataacu. 

r[iiiv, Att. Tj^v, Dor. diiov, acov, ovos, r) : — a sea-ban^, the shore, beach, 
odi Kvi^aT kir' rjiovos k\v^€Oicov 11. 23. 61 ; d^<^t 5e r aicpai fiiov^s l3o6- 
waiv l7.2 64(v.sub7rapairA77f) ■,kv.. Tjiov^aai KaOi^ojv {Ep. dat.) Od.5.156 ; 
— also in Hdt. 2. 113., 8. 96, Pind., Trag., and in Xen. Hell. 1.1,5. 2. 
after Horn., of other banks, as of a lake, Pind. I. i. 46 ; of a river (cf. 
^ioeis), Aesch. Ag. 1 158, Ap. Rh. 2. 659., 4. 130, Dion. H. 4. 27. 3. 
metaph. of the lower part of the face, owr which the tears jlow, Hesych. 

T^iuv, ovos, 77, (dfoi) a hearing, report, the reading of Zenodot. for ay- 
■yeki.jji' in Od. 2. 42. 

T^Ka {*aicr] ll), Adv. I. of Place or Motion, slightly, a little, 

■qic kir' apiffTfpa. a little to the left, II. 23. 336 ; ^ica irapaicXlvas Ke(pa- 
Xrjv Od. 20. 301 ; hence, generally, softly, gently, -qica ikavveiv 18. 92, 
94 ; airujaaTo rjica -ytpovra II. 24. 508 ; ■^Ka naXa if/v^aaa 20. 440 ; 
^ica KiovTis Od. 17. 254; cf. ijKtffTOS. II. of Sound, stilly, softly, 

low, ■qua Trpbs dA.A77A.011s ayop^vov II. 3. 155 ; f/Ka ^vpeaOai, u/xa5rjaai 
Ap. Rh. 3. 463, 564. III. of Sight, softly, smoothly, rjica ariX- 

/3o>/Tes eA.ai'a) with oil so// shining, II. 18.596; ^/c' e7ri//6iS)7ffas so/'/ smiling, 
Hes. Th. 547; rjica fxiXav slightly black, Opp. C. 3. 39. IV. 
of Time, by little and little, Anth. P. 5. 279, Opp. H. 2. 67. — The radic. 
sense seems to be not nmch, slightly, and it is the Positive of ijKtcrTos, as 
also of fjaawv, rjKKjTos. 

T|Ka, aor. I of irjui. 

■fiKatos and riKdXcos, a, ov, Hesych. ; t^kSXcs, ov, E. M. 424. 16, Suid., 
Adj. forms from TjKa, but only in Gramm.: cf. d«aAos. 
■i]Kax6, V. d^evcy, dxe'w 11. I. 

■^K€o-Tos, r), ov, (Ep. for aK^mos, from icearos) tmtonched by the goad, of 
young heifers reserved for sacrifices, in Tacit, nullo mortali opera con- 
iactae, jSoSs .. ^vts rjKtaras II. 6. 94, 275, 309. 

T|KT|, fj. Ion. for aK-q, dicajKrj ; — in Archil. 40 the edge, meeting-point, 
Kvixaros re Kav^ixov ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 196. 

■r|KT|s, t's, sharp, Hesych. 

ijKicTTOS, 77, ov, sup. Adj. of Adv. ^Ka, only in II. 23. 531, T]KiaTos eXav- 
vipLtv the gentlest or slowest in driving, cf. Spitzn. ad 1. — Some Gramm. 
(Eust. 1314. 27, E. M. 424. 27) write -^'/ciotos, the worst at driving, cf. 
rjiciOTos ; but though rjoauv is used by Hom., tjkkjto^ is not. 

T^KLCTTOS, 7], OV, Sup. of the Comp. ijcfaajv, the Posit, in use being /xtKpos 
(cf. rjica), least, u 5' TjfaaT txaiv jxaKapraTOi Soph. Fr. 359 ; otherwise 
as Adj. only in Ael. (who seems to have read Tjiciaros in II. 23. 531, if 
we may judge from the phrases ijmaTos drjpdv, qiciaros Kpvfxijv (pipeiv 
worst in hunting, etc.), N. A. 9. I., 4. 31. II. mostly as Adv. 

fiKLOTa, least, Hipp. 395. 54, Soph. Ph. 427, Eur. H. F. 299, etc. ; ovx 
TjKiaTa, dXXA fj.a.XiaTa Hdt. 4. 170; ws ij/aara as little as possible, Thuc. 
I. 91. 2. often in reply to a question, nay ?iot so, not at all, Lat. 

minime. Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; ijicicFTd ye, minime vero, lb. 1386, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 C ; r\Kiara TrdvToiv Ar. PI. 440. 3. ovx ^"'CTa, freq. 

in litotes, Aesch. Cho. 1 16 ; 01 te dXXot ical ovx Vf^- o' 'A.drjvatot i.e. the 
Athenians more than all. Plat. Prot. 324 C; eirl woXXuiv fxtv .. , ovx 
ijKKJTa 5e kv rofs irapovat -rrpa.y^aai Dem. 18. 3, cf. Thuc. 7. 44, etc. ; 
c. gen., ovx TJ^ifra 'Adrjva'tajv dXX' kv toIs jxdXiara Plat. Crito 52 A, 
cf. Theaet. 177 C, Symp. 178 A, al. 

■tjKov, Ion. and Dor. for ^ttou. 

TiKprpa)(A6va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of d/cpi^ooj, exactly. Feci. 

r\Kw, impf. fjicov: fut. q^co Hdt. I. 13., 7. 157, Thuc. 4. 30, etc.. Dor. 
fj^u! Theocr._4. 47 : all other tenses late ; aor. part. -T^fas Paus. 2. II, 5, 
Galen.: pf. rjna Philostr. 115, Scymn. 62, C. I. 4762, Dor. i pi. ijicai-ies 
Plut. 2. 225 B: plqpf. 7;«reo'ai' Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 14: — Med., pres. subj. 
ijicrjTai Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. i : fut. ij^o/xai M. Anton. 2.4, Or. Sib. 
12 (14). 200. (From ^'E, which becomes causal in the form iTj/xt, 
aor. I TjKa.) To have come, be present, Lat. adesse, properly in a pf 

sense, with the impf. qKov as plqpf., / had come, and fut. ti(w as fut. pf. 
/ shall have come, directly opp. to oixoixai to be gone, while epxafxai to 
come or go serves as pres. to both, and e?/^i {ibo) as fut. ; — post-Homeric 
Verb (for in II. 5. 478, Od. 13. 325, Bekker has restored ikoi, as in Pind., 
v. Bockh V. 1. O. 4. 18) :— the impf. is not common, Aesch. Pr. 661, Plat. 
Rep. 327 E; the fut. rj^c^ is more used, Aesch. Pr. 103, 717, 730, Eur. 
Andr. 738, Ar. Pax 265, Orac. ap. Thuc. 2.54, etc.; ^/ce imperat.. Soph. 
Aj. H16, Eur. Rhes. 337, Ar. Pax 275, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25. — Construct, 
mostly with €i'$, Hdt. 8. 50, Aesch. Cho. 3, etc. ; fjK.'irapd riva Hdt. 7. 
157, Thud. 137; irpoi ndXiv Soph. O. C. 734 ; fiK. Wniva to set upon, 
attach. Plat. Rep. 336 B ; c. acc. only, Tjfejs troTa^ov Aesch. Pr. 717, cf 
724, 730 ; TjK. Srjfiov rov Avpicelov Soph. Fr. 709, cf. 265, Eur. Bacch. I ; 
Vjicovaiv avTw dyyeXot Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 26; es ravro Ty/c. to have come 
to the same point, to agree, Eur. Hec. 748, Hipp. 273; with Adv. oit^ 


645 

motion to a place, fjneiv evOdSe, Sevpo, etc., Soph. Ph. 377, etc. ; lifjvai 
ictiOev odfVTTep ijKei Id. O. C. 1226 : — but, ijic^iv em tH arpdrevp-a Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 2, is not to have come to the army, but to have cortie for it, like 
fxerd TO ffTpaTevpia ; so, ol em rovd' rjicovres Dem. 234. 22 ; eir' oXe$p(p 
Eur. I. A. 886 ; so, riic. 6id ravra, eveica tovtov Plat., etc. ; vepl ottov- 
buiv Xen. An. 2. 3, 4 ; also c. neut. Pron., avrd ravra ijKaj Plat. Prot. 
310 E ; 0 Ti ifiKoiev for what they had come, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 9 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., oibv fiaKpdv ijKeiv Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 42 : — c. inf., jxavddveiv yap t\ko- 
pev we are here to learn. Soph. O. C. 12. 2. to have reached 

a point, like avriKoj, es ToorjuS' v^piv lb. 1030 ; cs touto dptaS'ias Eur. 
Andr. 170; es roaovrov dixadias Plat. Apol. 25 E ; es oaov rjXiK'ias 
Id. Charm, 157 D, etc. ; Trpus yd/xcuv uKixds Soph. O. T. I492 ; upas i'v' 
iji:eii ; lb. 687, etc. b. Sid (j.dx'r)'', 5t' upyTjs fjKeiv Aesch. Supp. 

475, Soph. O. C. 905 ; cf. 5id a. IV. c. with an Adv. foil, by 

a gen., ovtoj iroppoj ao<p'ias fjicei Plat. Euthyd. 294 E: often also, like 
e'xu B. II. 2, eS TiKeiv rivos to be well off for a thing, have great store 
or plenty of it, as, ev f/K. tov jiiov, xpT/f "toii/ Hdt. I. 30., 5' 62; 
ecavTuiv Id. I. 102; Oeujv Id. 8. Iii ; TriBavoTrjTos ap. Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. I ; in /taAcDs avrots KarOaveiv rjieov jiiov, Eur. Ale. 291, perhaps 
two thoughts are combined, their life being well advanced, and it being 
well for them {at their age) to die, — KaXais being in the latter case 
taken for ev ; also, o/jo'iais ifiK. tivos to have an equal share of a thing, 
Hdt. I. 149; so, Trcus dySivos Tjieoptev ; how have we sped in the contest, 
Eur. EI. 751 ; wSe yevovs rjic. riv'i to be this degree of kin to him. Id. 
Heracl. 213: — also, e5 rjiceiv, absol., to be well off, flourishing, Hdt. I. 30; 
(also, es nrjicos ev fiKiav Ael. N. A. 4. 34) : — very rarely c. gen. only, av 
6e Zvvdpaos rjiceis fxeydXqs thou art in great power, Hdt. 7. 157, nisi 
legend. jt<e7dAa;s. 3. to have come back, returned, Ar. Pax 265, 

275, Xen. An. 2.1,9, Dem. 479. 4 ; mostly, axpoppov, -ndXiv rjKeiv Trag., 
etc. 4. pleon. with a part., fjicw tpipojv I have come bringing (i. e. 

with), Soph.O.C.579, cf. 357, Plat. Gorg.5l8D; so, rjicev dyaiv Id. Phaedo 
117 A; 7;«cis e'xa''' rt Id. Gorg. 491 C, etc. ; — but with part, fut., like ep- 
XO/xai, T)Koj (ppdaojv, dyyeXSjv, etc., I am going, I intend to say, Eur. Phoen. 
706, 1075. 5. sometimes simply like 7['7!'0fia(, fieofs ex^f^^os ^ao) 

(as in Virgil, sen deus immensi venias maris, for Jias), Soph. O. T. 1519, 
cf Aj. 636, El. 1201, etc.; dTro iroXiTeiSjv tolovtojv TjKere, ev ah .. 
Thuc. 4. 126. II. of Things : — of meats, to have come to table, 

Alex, hevicah. I ; els rd wepKpepofxeva -fjice rrpbs r/ixds were brought to us, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 3 ; of reports, euoi dyyeXirj qicei Hdt. 8. I40, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1 177 ; of events, Trrjpia rjicei Ttvi Aesch. Pr. 103, cf. Ar. Ran. 606, 
ete. ; eir' dvSpi rjicet 0lov TeXevrq Soph. O. C. 1472 ; iv' ijicei rd jxavrev- 
jxara what they have come to. Id. O. T. 953 ; is avrbv y^oi fioipa Id. El. 
713: — of Time, TjKet -qf-i-ap, vv^ Trag.; T^^ei iru?^efj.oi ap. Thuc. 2. 54; 
es avrbv y^ei to Setvdv Id. 6. 77. 2. like irpoarjKoi, to concern, 

relate, or belong to, ttoi ijicei Xoyos ; to what do the words relate f Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 155 ; e(s e/x ijKei . . rd irpdyixara, Lat, pertinent ad me, Ar. 
PI. 919 ; ets ifxt TO eXXeLTTov rj^ei will fall upon me, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13: 
often in part., rd ei's tous kivSvvovs TjKOVTa Antipho 1 39. 5 ; rd eh ttXov- 
Tov 7]K. Plat. Eryx. 392 E; rd Trpos eTraivov, eh ipiXavOpwiriav fjic. Polyb. 
12. 15, 9., 28. 15, 2, etc. 3. to depend upon, 77 acuTrjp'ta eirl ttiv 

irpeaPelav fjice Dem. 350. 14. 4. c. inf., fjice p-oi yevei . . -rrevOeiv 

it has come to me by birth . . , my birth lays it on me . . , Soph. O. C. 
738. 5. c. part., S Kai vvv ijaei yev6/xevov which commonly happens 
even now, Polyb. 26. 2, II. 

•fjX, apoc. for ^Aos, or for ijXios, Euphor. 105 ; cf. Sai for Saifxa. 

■(\\aLvui, Ep. for dXaivai, to wander, stray, -ijXaivovri Theocr. 7- 23 
(Meineke for rjXaivovTaC): — metaph. to wander in mind, Call.Dian. 251. 

■qXaKuxa, ojv, rd, only in pi. the wool on the distaff, I'jXaKaTa OTpu^uia' 
dXiTTopipvpa Od. 6. 53, 306, cf. 7. 105 ; 7}A.. aTpotpaXi^ere 18. 315. 

•qXaKdiT) [/ca], 77, Dor. TiXaKara, Eur., dXaKaTa, Theocr: (v. sub 
dpKvs) : — a distaff, Lat. coins, on which the wool is put, Od. 4. 135, 
cf. I. 357. II- 6. 491, Eur., etc. ; y ■qX. tov aTpdKTov the stalk of the 
spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C: — metaph., yTjpatfjai .. ■qXaKarriaiv with the 
fate of old age (so, breves colos a short span of life, Martial), C. I. 6280 
B. 18. II. like aTpaicTos, of many things spindle-shaped ; as, 1. 
one joint of a reed or cane, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, i : a reed,=d6val, 
Hesych. ; cf woXvrjXdisaTos. 2. an arrow, like aTpaicTos, Hesych. ; 

cf XP""''?^"''"™^- 3. the upper part of the mast, which was 

made to turn round, Ap. Rh. I. 565 (v. Schol.), Ath. 475 A. 4. a 

windlass, to draw up heavy nets, etc., elsewhere oVos, Schol. Thuc. 7.25. 

■^XaKaTfjves, wv, 01, large sea-fish, prob. of the tunny kind, so called 
from their spindle-like form, Comici ap. Ath. 301 D. 

T|Xd,KaTOv, TO, supposed sing, of fjXaKaTa, q. v. 

i]X(ifJi,iiv, i^Xaro, v. sub aXXo/xai. 

-nXapiov, TO, Dim. of ^Aos, a small nail, Eust. Opusc. 305. 66. 
■i^Xucra, v. sub. of eXavvaj. 

TiXaaKcLfo), lengthd. form of r/Xda/caj, virb vtoXiv -qXaaicd^mv II. 18. 
281 ; c. acc. loci, h. Hom. Ap. 142. II. in Od. 9. 457, c. acc, 

ejxbv fievos TjXaa/id^et Jiees from, shuns my wrath, nisi h. 1. legend. 
TjXvdKdC^eL, Ion. pro dXv(jKd(ei, cf. Herm. Orph. Arg. 439. 

■qXacTKM, Ep. form of dXaivai (cf TjXa'ivoS), to wander, stray, roam about, 
[tXa(poi] avTois qXaaicovaai, dvdXicides II. 13. 104; [^ufai] KOTd ara6- 
ixbv TToip-vqiov rjXd(jKovaiv II. 2. 470 ; of persons, Emped. 21, Dion. P. 
675, yXdoKa^es h. Hom. Apoll. I42. 

T|XaTO, V. sub dXdo/j.ai. 

rjXSave, v. sub dXSaivaj. 

'HXeidKos or 'HXiaKos, 77, 6v, ^HAis) of or from Elis, Strabo 393: rd 
'HXiaKa the Antiqidties of Elis, Paus. : — 01 'UXeiaKol philosophers of the 
school of Elis, disciples of Phaedo, Diog. L. I. 17., 3. 105, 126. 

YlXtKTpa, q, V. TjXeicTpov init. 


646 


II. 


TlXtKTpivos, ov, made of r]\tKTpov, Luc. V. H. I. 20. 
shuiing like it, {JScup Call. Cer. 29. 

•ijXcKTpov, TO, and T^XeKrpos, 6 or fj, (for there is a great diversity of 
usage in the gender; in Horn, and Hes. it is indeterminate, neut. in Hdt. 
3. 1 15, Plat. Tim. 80 C and Theophr., masc. in Soph. Ant. 1038 and late 
Prose, fem. in Ar. Eq. 532 (though here some write i]KiKrfUiv, from 
a nom. rjXiKTpa). Electron, a word used thrice in Od., viz. in 4. 73, Where 
Telemachus in the palace of Menelaus admires the brilliancy {aTepoirrj) 
Xpvdov i)\(KTpov T6 ical dpyvpov 7)5' k\i<pavTos: and in 15.460., 18. 
296, where of a gold necklace is said, that it was joined or set with 
pieces of electron, /j.(t' rjXeKTpotaiv eepro, -fjXiKrpoiaiv iipjxtvov : — so 
in Hes. Sc. 142, the shield of Hercules Tiravai KtvKoi t iKifavn 
■qKeKTpoj 0' vnoKa/j-Tris erjv \pvaS> T€ (pauvm : and in Ep. Horn. 15. lo, 
the rich bride is rj\eiCTpa) fiefiavia, standing on a floor inlaid with electron : 
Soph, also (Ant. 1038) speaks of ra-no XapSfojv TjXtKTpov . . koX tov 
'IvStKov XP""'""' ^fd Pytheas ap. Ath. 465 D mentions it with gold 
and silver; Hdt. 3. 115 merely says it was brought from a river Eridanus 
in the extreme west of Europe ; while the vrjaoi 'HAe/trpi'Ses are placed 
at the mouth of the Po by Strabo 215, in the North sea by Plin. 4. 30; 
and Ctesias says it came from India. So far we have nothing to tell us 
what it was. But Pans. (5. 12, 7), and Pliny (33. 23., 37. 2, II) dis- 
tinguish electron into 1. amber, as it prob. is in Horn., Hes. and 
Hdt., certainly in Plat. Tim. 80 C, and later authors ; and, 2. a 
metallic compound of gold and silver, described by Strabo p. 146 as 
the mixed residuum (Kadappia) left after the first smelting of gold ore, 
and by Plin. as containing I part of silver to 4 of gold : — perhaps the 
pale gold (AeuKoj XP^'^^^) offered by Croesus at Delphi (Hdt. I. 50) was 
electron, and this is what Soph. 1. c. means by Sardian electron. It may 
be noted also that the coins of the Gr. cities in the west of Asia Minor 
contain an alloy of silver. — Many take it to be the metallic electron 
in Hom. and Hes., arguing that amber was unknown till the Phoe- 
nicians brought it in at a later period (though observe that the necklace 
described in Od. 15. 460 was a Phoenician gift, and note the ancient 
legend that ijKeKTpov was produced from the amber-tears of Phaethon's 
sisters, cf. 'HAids II). — In Ar.Eq. 532, Cratinus is described as in his dotage 
— (icmwTovcTuiv ruiv rjXiKTpaiv Kat tov tovov ovKer ivovTos, where the 
flKinrpoi are prob. the pegs {icoWoira) of his lyre. (The word is no 
doubt connected with -qXiKTcop, (v. Od. 18. 296, where it shines r/tXtos 
ills), which notion runs through the prop, names 'HXiHTpa (mother of Iris, 
Hes. Th. 266), and 'HXncrpai (one of the gates of Thebes), 'HKtKTVujvq 
(daughter of "HAios, Diod. 5. 56) ; cf. Skt. arhas {sol), arkis {splendor) ; — 
not from eA/ccu, (as Ar. I.e. seems to take it), for the attractive quality 
of amber seems to have been first noticed by Thales, acc. to Diog. L. 

I. 24, cf. Plat. Tim. 80 C. — For a full investigation, v. Ukert in Zim- 
merm. Phil. Joum. 1838, nrs. 52-56, 0. T. Newton Acts of Soc. of 
Lit., 1866.) 

T|\eKTpo-<t)aT|S, h, amber-gleaming, avya'i Eur. Hipp. 741. 
•flXsKTpioStjs, 6S, (e?5os) amber-like, Hipp. 11 35 H, Philostr. 27. 
•qXeKTwp, opos, 0, the beaming sun, reux^"'' Taixtpaivwv, ihoT TjXeKTwp 

II. 6. 515; oiffT TjKeicTwp 'TiT^piaiv 19. 398: — aho fire as an element, 
■fjX. T£ x^dov T€ Kai ovpavos -qdi OaKaacra Emped. 263 : — an acc. TjKiK- 
Topa in Euphor. 74 ; gen. yXeKTOjpos Choerob. in A. B. 1 200. — Cf. 
TjXiKTpov sub fin. 

TiXtfiaTOS, Dor. d\€(jLaTOS, ov, {rjAeos) idle, vain, trifling, a rds 
aKe/j-aTOj ij/vxai (so Seal, for the Ms. reading dSaixaTco) Theocr. 15. 4; 
of a person, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 ; Ppovrri Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 B ; 
ticTjlSokir] Anth. P. 6. 75 ; (pavraata lb. II. 350. Adv. -tws, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1206, Call. Cer. 91 ; so neut. pi. ^Af'yuara 0pp. H. 4. 590. 

■fiXeos, 17, 6v, {a\r], dXaofiai) astray, distraught, crazed, (ppevas ijXtt 
Od. 2. 243 ; also in apocop. form cppivas TjXi (like fieXe for ^cAte in 
Att.), II. 15. 128 ; rjKecL ptfas Call. Fr. 174, cf. 173 ; also ijAea as Adv. 
foolishly, Anth. P. 7. 639. 2. act. distracting, crazing, oivos 

Od. 14. 464. II. another form dXcos (a, as it seems), cited in 

Hdn. TT. jxov. Aff . 4. 19, is expl. by /Mraios in E. M. 59. 45 ; so, dXeocppcov 
6 irapdcppaiv, lb. : Hesych. also has dXaius (i. e. dAeds) • 6 waXmos, atppav, 
Aiaxv^^os (cf. Schol. Ar. Lys. 987) ; and the Verb dXtwaauv ■ inwpa'ivtiv. 

TiXcvaTO, V. sub dXevonaL, II. 

TiXTjXaTO, TiXriXavTO, v. sub kXavvw, 

"HXia, Rhod.^AXia, rd, a feast of the Sun, Ath. 561 E, Aristid. 1. 547. 

HXidST)?, ov, 6, child of the Sim, Luc. Amor. 2 ; of "HAtdSai, an 
ancient family in Rhodes, Strabo 654, Diod. 5. 56. Cf. r/Xtds. 

■fiXia^oixai, fut. dao/xai. Dor. 2 sing. yXid^ei (vulg. -d^eis) Ar. Lys. 380; 
aor. -aadnrjv Id. Eq. 798 : Dep. : — to sit in the court 'UXiaia, be a Heliast, 
Ar. Eq. 798, Vesp. 772 (with a play on the word, T^Aidaci Trpos TjXtov), 
'Lex ap. Dem. 7x6. 16. 

ilXvdJco, to bake in the sun, fxd^as Strab. 773 : — Pass, to bask in the 
sun, Arist. H. A. 9. 5,7: to be hung tip, like e^rjXidCw,Lxx (2 Sam. 21. 14). 

fjXiaia, at Athens, a public place or hall, in which the chief law- 
court was held, Ar. Eq. 897 ; cf. TjXia^o jxai . 2. the supreme court, 
before which all offences liable to public prosecution {ypatprj) were tried, 
such as v^pis. Lex ap. Dem. 529. 19. — The regular number oCUXiadTai 
was 6000, annually chosen by lot from citizens above the age of 30. 
After the time of Pericles, the whole body was subdivided into 10 bodies 
of 500 each (reserving 1000 to fill up vacancies), and each 'HAiatJTTjs 
received a fee {rpiwIioXov) for his day's service. II. = dAia, q. v. 

■qXiaKos, Dor. dXiaKos, J?, ov, of the sun, kvkXos r/X. the stm's orbit, 
the ecliptic (v. inXfiiTTiKo^), Diod. I. 98 ; ^A. (sub. icvkXos), 6, Cleomed. 
I. 4, etc. ; tKXei-ipis jjA. Diog. L. I. 23 ; eVos, arecpavos dX., at Rhodes, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 747., 5. 52. 

TiXids, ados, Tj, fem. of foreg., aKrk Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 34; 'PdSoSjg, 


Id. Amor. 7. II. 'HAidSes, ai, daughters of the Sun, who were 

changed into poplars and wept amber, Parmenid. 9, Ap. Rh. 4. 604, 
Plin. 37. 2, II; T] 'HAids atytipos Philostr. 190. 
TiXiao-is, ecus, i), = i]Ximais, exposure to the sun, Dio C. 59. 7. 
f)Xiao-i.s, eais, 17, right of sitting in the 'HAiaia, Jusj. ap. Dem. 747. 8. 
■f)Xi.ao-TT|piov. t6, a place for sunning oneself, Strabo 815, Galen. 
■f)XiacrTT|s, ov, 6, {r/Xtaia 2) a Heliast, Ar. Vesp. 206, 89I, Eq. 255, etc. 
TiXiao-TiKos, Tj, ov, of, for, or like a Heliast, yepaiv Ar. Vesp. 195 ; 
dfioXus Id. Nub. 863 ; opKOS Dem. 706. 26, Hyperid. Euxen. 49. 
T)Xi-avYT)s, es, {aiiyq) gleaming like the sun, xpvads E. M. 425. 24. 
■f]Xida), to be like the sun, Kuptt] f/Xtwcra Anacreont. 16. 5, Heliod. 3. 
4. II. to expose to the sun, rds aratpvXds Arist. Probl. 20. 35, 2. 

T|Xi(3dTas, ov, 6, haunting the heights, rpdyos Antiph. Ku«A. 2. 3, cf. 
Anaxil. KipK. I (where for 6e'A0a«as ^XilSdrovs, perhaps -fidras should 
be restored). 

T|X(paTos, Dor. dXCp-, ov, high, steep, always in Hom. as epith. of 
rocky crags {jrirpT] or virpai), II. 15. 273, 619., 16. 35, Od. 10. 88., 13. 
196; so in Hes. Th. 675, 786, Sc. 422, Theogn. 176, Pind. O. 6. IIO, 
Aesch. Supp. 351, Eur. Supp. 80, Theocr. 26. 10, etc. ; also as epith. of 
opos, aKprj, kphvai, irvpyos Ap. Rh. 2. 169, etc. ; of the Olympian throne 
of Zeus, Ar. Av. 1732 ; in h. Hom. Ven. 268, if the passage is correct, 
even of high trees : — in Od. 9. 243, the Cyclops ■^Xi^arov irirprjv kwidTjKe 
BvpTiGiv, where it seems to denote the enormous height or size of the 
rock ; whence later Poets were led to use it simply as enormous, huge, 
fxeXea yX. 0pp. H. 5. 66 ; (Tx^Sir] Sm. II. 312. — The word is poet., 
yet occasionally found in Prose, high, irtTpai rjX. Xen. An. I. 4, 4; 
TOTTot Polyb. 4. 41, 9; TTtrpos Strabo 818; KprjpLVol Luc. Merc. Cond. 
10; SefSpa Agatharch. M. Rubr. p. 61; and sometimes here also in the 
sense of enormous, vast, Kvfxa, OKiai Plut. 2. 163 C, 935 F. II. 
like Lat. alius, deep, abysmal, profound, avrpcu tv ■^XiPdro) Hes. Th. 
483 ; TdpTapos rjX. Stesich. 81 ; ^A. vvo KevB/xuai Eur. Hipp. 732 ; 
weXdyeacTiv kv fjX. 0pp. H. 3. 171; KaKOV 77A. Damox. 'Svvrp. I. 22 ; 
^vTjdfia Porph. Abst. I. 12. (The word is commonly regarded as a 
compd. of TjXtos, l3aivco, traversed only by the sun, i. e. inaccessible, pre- 
cipitous : but then its application to -ntTprj in Od. 9. 243, as also to dvrpov, 
tdprapos, Kevdfiuv is forced and improbable. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. refers 
it to ^Aeds {dXiretv), synon. with d^aros or Svafiaros, inaccessible, 
whether of height or depth (in which case ijXl^aTos is a shortd. form of 
rjXiTo^aTos, cf. ■^XiTO/iTjVos, TjXno^pyos). — Hesych. however quotes aXL\jj 
as =7r€Tpa, and perhaps the orig. sense of ijXi^aTos is simply craggy, 
precipitous ; cf. ijXiPdras.) 

•l]Xi9a, Adv., {dXis) enough, Lat. satis multum, XrjtSa .. avviXdaaaiifv 
i}Xi6a noXXrjV II. 11. 677 ; in Od. always i]Xt9a iroXXi], 5. 483., 9. 330., 
14. 215., 19. 443: very much, exceedingly, or perhaps rather suddenly, 
like d^pdojs, Ap. Rh. 3. 342., 4. 1 77, 1265. II. {riXf 6s) in vain, like 

fjtaTTjv, Call. Lav. Pall. 124, Ap. Rh. 2. 283 ( = fiaTqv in 28 1) : cf. rjX'iOios. 

TiXiSidJco, to speak or act idly, foolishly, Ar. Eq. 1 1 24. 

if|Xi9ios, Dor. dXt9-, a, ov, {-ijXiSa II) idle, vain, random, xd^oJ Pind. 
P. 3. 21; PeXos Aesch. Ag. 366; dSd? Theocr. 16. 9. II. of 

persons, stupid, foolish, silly, like fidratos, Hdt. I. 60, Eur. Cycl. 537, 
Ar. Ach. 443, etc. ; -qXiBiov Sdppos dappeiv Plat. Phaedo 95 C ; TjXi6i&- 
Ttpos Xen. Symp. 3, 6 ; -wraros Ar. Eccl. 765 : — TjXiOLov [Ictti], c. inf., 
Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4, Antiph. Boioit. i. Adv. -ecus, Lys. 92. 34, Plat. 
Theaet. 180 D; neut. fiXidLov as Adv., Ar. Nub. 872. 

t|Xi9i6tt]S, t/tos, ij, folly, silliness, Cratin. IIut. 9, Plat. Rep. 560 D, al. 

■f|Xt0i6co, to make foolish, distract, craze, Aesch. Pr. 1061. 

ifiXi9ia)Si]S, 6S, (€?6oj) like a fool, Philostr. 558. 

T|Xi9iiuvir), one who makes foolish or distracts, epith. of the Furies, 
Epigr. Gr. 1 136. 5. 

T|XtKio, Ion. -i-q, Dor. dXiKia, fi, {rjXi^) time of life, age, Lat. aetas, 
Tjv vas yXiKirjv alhiaatrai, fjh' iXeqar} yripas II. 22. 419 ; yrjpaidv jxipos 
dXiKias Pind. P. 4. 280 ; irapd tov dXiKias koiKOTa xpdi/oi' Id. O. 4. fin. ; 
TTjvS' T/X. dffTWV, i.e. their old age, Aesch. Pers. 914; — acc used absol., 
in age, vkos ^Xikltjv Hdt. 3. 134 ; kriajv eiiiv TjXiKiijv TrivTe ical A' Id. 2. 
26, cf. Xen. Cyn. 2,3; so in dat., r/XiKiq (Ti tot^ wv vios Thuc. 5. 43 ; 
irpoeXtjXvOuJs tt} ^A. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4; — also, inro ttjs rjXiKlas from his 
age. Plat. Lach. 180 D ; al 61' r/Xi/tlav Ktokoi Id. Theaet. I49 C ; ol hv tti 
axnfi TjX. Thuc. I. 80; Todxp^iov Trjs yX. Id. 2.44; oTav .. tov yevvdv 
iicfiaai TTjv 77A. Plat. Rep. 461 B ; voppaj Trjs 17A. advanced in years. Id. 
Gorg. 484 C ; npo-qKcuv es 0a6v Tys 77A. Ar. Nub. 514, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
279 A ; d Trap' f/XiKiav vovs beyond one's age, Menand. Monost. 690: — 
in pL, (V dwdaais Tais yX. Plat. Rep. 412 E, cf. Legg. 625 B, al. 2. 
mostly, like y0rj, the flower or prime of life from about 17 to 45, maris 
estate, manhood, €v dXtKia wpuTa Pind. N. 9. 99 ; ev rjXiiciq tivai to be 
of age. Plat. Rep. 461 B, al. ; c. inf., e. g. OTpaTeveaOai for service, Hdt. 
I. 209, cf. Dem. 42. 9 ; avTrj rj yX. Tdv vtuv KaTtKpivfv Antipho 128. 16; 
so, rjXiKiav e'xef, f's ^A. iXOtiv Plat. Euthyd. 306 D, Theaet. I42 E; 
riXiKiav e'xe'!'. c. inf., to be of fit age for doing, Hdt. I. 209, Plat. Theaet. 
146 B ; TjXLidas pKTix^'v Thuc. 7. 60 ; ol ev -qXiKiq men of serviceable 
age. Id. 8. 75, Dem. 42. 9 ; iaTpaTtvpiivos dndaas rds ev qXiiaq 
OTpaTeias Dem. 545. 15 ; evTos yXiKias Lys. 195. 22 ; y KadeoTTjicvTa 
TjX. maturity, Thuc. 2. 36: — of women, womanhood, marriageable age, 
Hipp. Coac. no, Dem. 1352. 12, Aeschin. 26. 8., 27. 28; Ttjv r/Ximav 
KaTafiepL-^dpievos Isae. 64. 40. Z. youthful heat and passion, yXiKir/ 

Kai OvpiZ e-rrtTpeireiv Hdt. 3. 36, cf. 7. 18. 4. chastity, virginity, 

Aeschin. 26. 7. II. as collective Noun, = ol rjXiKes, those of the 

same age, fellows, comrades, hat. juvenia, Ss ■^XikItjv kneicacrTO 'eyx^'i H- 
16. 808, cf. Pind. P. I. 145 :— esp. those of the military age, Tys ^A. 
dTrovar]s ev Tais vava'i Lys. 195. 17, cf. Thuc. 3. 67., 8. I, etc.: — also 
men of any age, Tra'iSaiv re .. Kai Trda-qs fjX. Plat. Legg. 959 E. III. 


time, ravra fiKiKirfv hv eiij Kara Adiov about the time of Laius, Hdt. 5. 
59, cf. 60, 71 ; r/^cKirjv r^TpaicoaiOLS trtai . . 7rp(a0vT(povs 2. 53. IV. 
an nge, generation, Lat. iaeciiliim, tirl rf/s vvv ijX. Isocr. 75 E ; irpo t^s 
fip-tTtpas fjX. Dinarch. 95. 10; ei's r-^v vvv ^cuaav yXiKtav Dem. 1392. 
12 ; TToAXafs e/xirpoaSev TjXiieiais Plut. Pericl. 27. V. of the 

body, stature, growth, as being a sign of age, Hdt. 3. 16, Plat. Euthyd. 
271 B, Dem. 1024. 26; avhpas rj /xtaradiaiovs ras ^A. Luc. V. H. I. 10; 
even of the height of a pillar. Id. Syr. D. 28. 

T|XiKia.Jofj.ai,, Pass, to grow to manhood, Herm. in Stob. Eel. I. 1098 : 
in Byz. also qXiKioonai, with -fiXiKCooo-LS, ij, = rjkiK'ia. 

T|\iKH0TT)S, ov, 6, an equal in age, fellow, comrade, friend, Lat. aequalis, 
Hdt. 5. 71, Ar. Nub. 1006, Andoc. 7. 28; ^A. rivi Lys. 161. 22; l/wos 
77A. plat. Apol. 33 D ; ^A. Kal eraipoi Id. Symp. 183 C, al. : — fem. y)A.i- 
KioiTis, tSos, Plut. 2. 554 A, Luc. D. Marin. 15. 2 ; ri\. iaropla con- 
temporary history, Plut. Pericl. 13; Trpa^us ijA. Diod. I. 58: c. dat. 
contemporaneous with, lb. 2 ; c. gen., Themist. 18 A. 

T|\iKos [1], T), ov, as big as, ttuoos tis ; Answ., ixiKpos, r]\'ncos W.u\a)v, 
Ar. Ran. 55 ; t'i toctovtov v^piatv, t/Klkov .. Dem. 562. J: as great or 
powerful as, Lat. quantus. Id. 67. I. 2. of age, as old as, dvSpa . . 

■qXiKov QovkvSiStjv Ar, Ach. 703 ; Toiaiv rjXiKoi<n vwv = Tr]\iKoii rjX'iicoi 
vZ Id. Eccl. 465 ; 01 TjKiKoi eyuj = Tr]XiKOi i]\iKoi k'yui. Plat. Lach. 180 
D : — rare in Trag., opSs jitv •fjp.a^, fjXiKOi . . of what various ages . . , 
Soph. O. T. 15. 3. in indirect questions, how big, how great, av 

iSoj -yap -qX'iKOv ix^vv oaov ti/uwctlv Antiph. Ntav. i. 6; often in ex- 
pressions of wonder, Oav/xdata 7)Xii!a extraordinarily great, as in Lat. 
mirum quantum, Dem. 348. 24, cf. 469. l8 ; so, /j-eytoTa TjXuca Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 13 : also how small, Lat. quantulus, Luc. Hermot. 5. — In 
questions ■ny}XiKos, answered by TTjXluos or ttjXikovtos. 

Tj\i|, Dor. a\i|, i/tos, 6, r), of the same age, naTaiOovaa naiSo's .. SaXov 
fiXiK, of Meleager's torch, Aesch. Cho. 607 ; SpSs Ap. Rh. 2. 479 : — 
but mostly in pL, jSocs . . ^A(«es, tao<p6poi Od. 18. 373 ; aXiKes ola irap- 
divoi Pind. P. 3. 30 ; xxp' fjX'iKaiv veaviScuv Ar. Thesm. 1030, cf. Antipho 
121. 26. 2. as Subst. a fellow, comrade, 01 TjXiicis Hdt. i. 34., 2. 

32, Ar. Vesp. 245 ; ijXLKes 0' ijPrjs C/uijs Aesch. Pers. 681 ; tov ijXiKa 
TovSe Ar. Ach. 336 ; proverb., rjXi^ ijXi/ca rkpirti Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 11, 25, al. II. later c. gen. like, resembling, 

Wern. Tryph. 637. 

T|\i6-p\T)TOs, ov,=rjXi6PoXos, Eur. Bacch. 14, Ael. N. A. 8. 26. 

T|\ioj3o\fO(Aai, Pass, to be sun-burnt, Zenob. 5. 53: — tiXioPoXia, 7, 
sun-light, Eccl. : — TiXi6-j3oXos, ov, sun-burnt, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

T|Xio-ei5T|S, h, like the sun, bright and beaming, -eiSiaraTOS, Plat. 
Rep. 508 A, 509 A, Galen., etc. Adv. Sais, EccL 

f|XL0-9aXTrTis, es, wanned by the sun, Hesych. 

TiXioSepco), to Sim oneself, Galen. 6. p. 84. 

■fiXio9€pT|s, es, (dlpw) warmed in the sun, E. M. 58. I. 

T|Xio-KaT|S, 6S, (koo), Kaiui) sun-burnt, Luc. Lexiph. 2 ; v. sq. 

T|Xi.0Ka£a, r), exposure to the sun, Paul. Aeg. 3. 6. — In Diog. L. 7. I, 
Pind. corrects rjXtoKa'iais into yXioKaeai. 

■fiXio-Kajxivos, 0, a room exposed to the sun, for winter use, Plin. Ep. 2. 
17, 20, C. I. 3148. 43. 

■fiXio-KavOapos, ov, the dung-beetle, called sun-beetle, because it was the 
Egyptian hieroglyphic for the sun, cited from Alex. Trail. 

•qXio-KavcTTOs, ov, {Kaiai) = fjXioicaTjs, Theocr. 10. 27. 

T|Xi6-KTtiiros, ov, sun-burnt, Aesch. Supp. 155, restored by Wellauer for 
^ SioKTVTTov (as the Med. Ms. gives it,' — not rj Sioktvttov). 

TiXio-[ji,avr)s, cs, sun-mad, mad for love of the sun, epith. of the cicada, 
Ar. Av. 1096. 

T|Xio-[j.6p4)os, ov, sun-shaped, Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E. 

f|Xi6o(jiaL, Pass, to live in the sun, be exposed to the sun, ^Xtaiixevos, opp. 
to kaKtarpacprjKus, Plat. Rep. 556 D : — of places, oircus r) yf) -^Xiaidfi 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, l ; to yXiovfxevov a sunny spot, Xen. Oec. 19, 18, 
Arist. de An. 2. 8, 6. 2. to be sun-struck, rjXiovaOai TTjV icefpaXrjV 

Hipp. Aer. 282 ; or sun-burnt, Muson. ap. Stob. 18. 3. 3. to be 

illuminated by the sun-light, Arist. Probl. 16. I. 

T)Xi6-Trais, o, fj, a Sun-day child, C. I. 9727. 

■flXio-ireiiTTTOS, ov, sent by the sun, Sibyll. 13. 151, 164. 

■qXio-ire-TTTOs, ov, ripened in the sun, aTa(pis Hippiatr. 171 A. 

■f|Xi6-Trous, TToSos, 6,=rjXi0Tp6TTiov, Diosc. 4. 193. 

TiXios, o, Dor. aXios (Soph. Tr. 96, El. 824), Ep. TitXvos, as always in 
Horn, (except in Od. 8. 271, where it is commonly taken as a prop, n.) 
and Hes. ; Dor. aeXios in Pind., Call., and in lyric passages of Soph, and 
Eur., V. dtAioj : (v. sub fin.) : — the sun. For the sun's rising, Horn, uses 
dvitvai, avopoviiv, and (in Od. 10. ig2) dvaveea&at : the later words are 
avaTfXXeiv (cf. avaroX-q, T(XXa>), av'iaxnv, etc. ; of the setting, hvvai, 
KaraSdvai, mostly in partic. (cf. Svats) -.—(paos tjeXtoto is with Horn, 
sometimes daylight, sometimes the light of life, opdv cpdos TjeX'ioio to 
live, II. 18. 61, etc. ; also, vv' i)(Xiai re Kal ovpavw aarepoevri vaierdovat 
II. 4. 44; so, 711!'^ Tuiv v(p' yX'iai dp'iarq Eur. Ale. 151 ; ovicir tivai titp' 
r/X'iai to cease to live, lb. 394; also, utto f/Xiov iupdaOai Thuc. 2. 103 ; 
vTto Tuv TjXLOv Dem. 316. 16, etc. Hom. represents the Sun as rising 
from Ocean, ascending the heaven, and again plunging into Ocean, II. 7. 
422., 8. 485., 18. 239, Od. 3. I., 10. 191., 19. 433, cf. h. Merc. 68 : later 
Poets describe him as carried back from West to East through Ocean in 
a golden cup, Mimnerm. 12, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 6 ; ifTuhdv t]X. 
TpaTTT), of the solstice, Ar. Eccl. 416. — The Sun furnished the earliest 
mode of determining the points of the heaven ; hence tt/jos rjSi r rj^Xiov 
T6, i. e. towards the East, opp. to jrpos ^o<pov, for Hom. only marked 
two points, E. and W., and called them the rising and setting, light and 
darkness, morning and evening (v. sub ^ucpoi). ('it' eirt Se^i' laxJt irpos 
rjiu t' 'qeXi6v re, eiV iir dpiarepd ro'iyiTrorl ^6<pov iitpuivra II. 12. 239, 


647 

cf. Nitzsch Od. 9. 26 ; oaaui vo.lovm -rrpii; yui r ■t]iXiov re, fjd' otrcoi 
/j-eToiriadi vori ^utpov Od. 13. 2,|.o ; Hdt. 7. 58 also opposes irpui -1)01 tc 
ical TjX'iov dvaroXd^ to wpos taireprjv, whereas he called the N. and S. 
the upper and lower parts ; so, rd rrpbs ■qui re Kal rjXiov dvariXXovra 
Id. 4. 40 ; OL dir' rjXiov dvaroXeaiv the eastern . . , Id. 7. 70 ; cf. dirr]- 
XiwTTjs, the East wind. In later writers, Trpos ijXiov was the South, cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 10. 190. 2. day, like Lat. sol. Soph. El. 424: a day, 

Pind. O. 13. 51, Eur. Hel. 652, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 26, etc.: later 
also a year, Herodes ap. Stob. 591. 32, cf. Sillig Catull. 5. 4., 8. 3, 8. 3. 
sun-shine, stin's heat, r;Aio? ttoXvs Luc. Navig. 35, cf. Hermot. 25 ; noXiiv 
Tov rjXiov ififpaivtiv, of a sun-burnt person. Id. adv. Indoct. 3, Rhet. 
Praec. 9: — in pi. sun-beams, Theophr. de Sign. I. 22; also hot sunny 
days, like Lat. soles, Thuc. 7. 87, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 9. 4. metaph. 

sun-shine, brightness, t^s 'P'^XV^ Plut. 2. 994 E, cf. Artemid. 2. 36, 
etc. II. as prop, n., Helios, the sun-god, often in Horn., though 

it is often dub. whether he means the sun or the god ; — Wolf mostly 
prefers the prop, n., even in irpds 'Hw t€ 'HeXidv re, because of the 
fondness of the Greeks for impersonation. Hom. n}akes him son of 
Hyperion. Later, Helios was identified with Apollo or Phoebus, Aesch. 
Theb. 859, etc., cf. Cic. N. D. 2. 27, etc. (The old form seems to 
have been df^Xios {dfieXiov fjXiov, Kpr/res Hesych.) ; cf. old Lat. Auselius 
{east wind), akin to aurora (ausosa), avios, fiws. — The other word for the 
Sun, adpios, Lat. Sol, prob. belongs to a diff. Root, Curt. Gr. Et. no. 61 2.) 

'HXio-afpams, 6, an Egyptian divinity, C. I. 8514. 

■qXio-o-Komos, ov, looking to the sun : 77A. TLOvjiaXos, the sun-spurge. 
Euphorbia hel., Diosc. 4. 165; -fiXiocrKomov, to, in Arist. Plant. 1.4, 1 1. 

T|Xio-<7TEpTis, is, depriving of sun, i. e. shading from the sun, epith. 
of the Thessalian hat. Soph. O. C. 313 ; Coraiis suggests yXioaTeyfjs, 
Nauck ^XiocTKfiT-ns. 

■f]Xio-(TTtpT|s, ts, sun-trodden, dvroXai Aesch. Pr. 791. 

■r]Xio-Tp6-iTi.ov, TO, the heliotrope, a plant which follows the sun with its 
flowers and leaves, herba Solaris or solstitialis, solago, hel. Europaeum 
Linn., Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, i, Diosc. 4. 193, cf. Nic. Th. 678: sometimes 
called TjX. rd fJ-eya, to distinguish it from to p-iicpov, croton tinctorius. 
Linn., turn-sole, Diosc. 4. 194: cf. also ?7Aio7roi;s, ijXioa Kumos . II. 
a sun-dial, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 F, Plut. Dio 29, Schol. Ar. Av. 997, 
etc. : cf. TToXos. III. a green sione streaked with red, blood-stone, 

Plin. H. N. 37. 60. 

TjXioTpoircs, 6,=TiXioTp6-niov \, Diosc. Noth. 4. 193. 

T]Xio-<j>tJTis, e's, grown in the sun, Diosc. 4. 13. 

•fiXi.6-<j)CTov, TO, a name for the yew, Diosc. 4. I44. 

■f]Xi6fe), only used in Pass. rjXioonai, q. v. 

■fiXicTKOS, o, Dim. of ^Xos, a little nail, Ar. Fr. 296. 

■i^XiT€, V. sub dXiTalvaj. 

T|XiTtjs, ov, 6, {tjXios), =rjXtoetSr]s, Damasc. inPhot. Bibl. 349. 27. 

■qXtTis, iSoj, 17, {rjXos) of or like nails, 7}X. Aem's iron that scales off 
from nails, Diosc. 5. 89. 

•qXiTO-epYos, ov, jjiissing the work, failing in one's aim, Anth.P. 7. 210. 

t|Xit6-ij.t)Vos, ov, missing the right month, i. e. untimely born, II. 19. 
118, Anth. P. 12. 228 : v. dXiT-qpLepos. 

-r|Xt(t>dp|JiaKos, 77, a plant useful to staunch blood, Timag. ap. Stob. 
541- 23- , 

•fiXivj/, nros, 6, a Dorian shoe (v. dvqXnros), Schol. Theocr. 4. 56. 

■f]Xioi)8T)s, fs, = ^Aio6i5i7s, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

TiXi-(oiros, ov, lit by the sun's eye, ovpavos Soph, and Eur. ap. Philod. ; 
cf. Gomperz Stud. Here. fasc. 2. p. 22. 

TiXiucris, fojs, 77, {r/Xiooixat) exposztre to the sun, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 
5, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 16. 

TlXitoTTjs, ov, o, fem. -coTis, iSos : (^A(os) : — of the sun, dKTiv Is 
yXtaiTiv Soph. Tr. 697 ; rieXiuiTH a'iyXr] Anth. P. 7. 601 ; ot yXiuTai 
the inhabitants of the sun, Luc. V. H. I. 17. II. rjXiwTis, q. Ion. 

name for the moon, as if fem. of ^Aios : whereas at Carrae the sun was 
worshipped as Lunus, or masc. of Luna. 

i\\KT]cr6, v. sub kXiciu). 

T|XX-q-yop-r)(ji«v&)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dXXrjyopeaj, Tzetz. ad Hes. 
•fiXo-KOTTOS, o, {kotttoj) a nail-stnith. Gloss. 

TiX6op.ai, to be secured with nails, -qXaifxtva KaTTVixara Clem. Al. 240. 

flXo-iraYT]s, es, {Tr-rjyvvni) fixed with nails, Manetho I. 149. 

t)X6-it\t]Ktos, ov, hurt by a nail, Hippiatr. 121. 16. 

T)Xos, Dor. aXos, o, a nail : in Hom. never used to fix or fasten, but 
only for ornament, a nail-head or stud, [aKTjtTTpov'] xpvaeiois ijXoiffL 
TTeirap/xivov II. I. 246; fv Si ot [rw ^i<pei'\ ^Xoi xpi^f^"" Trdfi<paivov II. 
II. 29, cf. 633, Ath. 488 B, C ; hence the stars, supposed to be set 
like studs in the solid sphere, are called ^Aoi, Lewis Astr. of Anc. p. 
95. 2. after Hom. a nail to fasten with, Pind. P. 4. 125; ^Aoi 

aiSrjpoi Kal ^vXivoi Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, etc.; of shoe-nails, Theophr. Char. 
4: — proverb., ijXq) (KKpoveiV t6v ^Xov Luc. Laps. 7; ijXai 6 ^Xos (sc. 
(KKpoveTai) Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 3, cf. Eust. 126. 13, Suid., and v. 
TidaaaXos. II. anything like a nail, a wart, knot, callus on the 

hands or feet, Theophr. Ign. 37, Nic. Th. 272 ; on the eye, Medic; also 
on plants, esp. the olive, Theophr. H. P. 4. I4, 3, Diosc. I. 136. 

T|X6s, supposed nom. of the vocat. rjXi, v. sub ■qXeos. 

TiXocnjvr), ■/),=TiXt0i6Trjs, Nic. Al. 420. 

TiXo-TVTros, ov, (tvtttcu) fixed or pierced by nails, Nonn. Jo. 20. v. 20. 
■i]X-n-eTO, V. sub 'iXiroixat. 

T|XaapT)v, an aor. i occurring in Simon. Iamb. 21 (where Bgk. Si-TjXaa- 
ix-qv) and Ibyc. 48 : in the former place it is commonly referred to eiAoj 
(cf. the Hom. forms 'iXaav, 'iXaai) ; but fiXaaTO in Ibyc. seems to be 
sync, for fjXdcraTO (from iXavvw), v. E. M. 42S. 28. 

TjXCYaJco, ijjXv^) to overshadow, only found in compd. krrqK-, 


648 

T|XiiY'i'°s, a, ov, shadowy, dark, Suid. 

T|XvYT] [5], ^, a shadow, shade, darkness: metaph., SiK-rjs Tj\vyi] the 
darkness, intricacies of a lawsuit, Ar. Ach. 684. — tiXvJ' ama is cited in 
A. B. 1 199, cf. e-rrrj^v^ : but for the Adj. form rj\v-jaiv upicuv in Hesych., 
■q\vytoji' or -^^vyaiajv must be restored, Bgk. Archil. 69. (V. \vyrj.) 

•^]\vyLi<^>, = riKvya(a : Tj\vyiffjxtvos Hesych. 

•i^XCGov, V. sub ipxoixai. 

■fjXv^. 070?, 6, Tj, V. sub yXvyrj. 

T\\v^a, V. sub aXvcTKCti. 

T|Xvo-iT), fj, = TiKvais, o5os, Hesych., cf. E. M. 497- 9- 

'HXuo-iov TT^hiov, TO, the Elysian fields, Lat. Elysium, Od. 4. 563, sq. ; 
in pi., Anth. P. append. 278. Horn, places it on the west border of the 
earth, near to Ocean; favoured heroes passed thither without death, and 
lived happy under the rule of Rhadamanthys : Hesiod's Elysium is in 
the naKapwv vrjaoi. Op. 169 ; as is Pindar's, O. 2. 129: from these 
legends arose the fabled Atlantis, and Elysium was placed in the nether- 
world, as opp. to Tartarus, Virg., etc. II. later, x'^P'-"- V^^'^i-"- 
and (VT]\vaia were places struck by lightning, and so devoted to some 
god, Lat. bidentalia, Casaub. Pers. 2. 27. 

'HXticrios, a, ov, Elysian, avpai Anth. P. append. 51. 22, cf. Epigr. Gr. 
1046. 58. 

■f)Xti(Ti.s, ecus, y, =eKevais, a step, lipahvirovv (TirevSeiv Eur. Hec. 
67 ; irvKVTjV iia'ivdv ijX. Id. Phoen. 844 ; niKpav Siwkoju Tj\. Id. H. F. 
1041 : — for Aesch. Ag. 251, v. Dind. 

•fiXucTKAJco, V. TjKaaica^ai. 

Ti\<|>ov, V. sub a\<paiv(jj. 

r(K{i>, v. sub a\iaicoixai. 

T|Xu)|j.T)V, V. sub aXaojj.ai. 

■qXoJTos, 17. vv. (rjXow) jiailed, nail-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66. 

Tj(j.a, TO, (i'rj/jiL) that which is thrown, a dart, javelin, ij/xaaiv (irXev api- 
cros best at darting, II. 23. 891 : hence ijfMwv, q. v. 

■f||xd966i.s, €(T(ja, fv, Ep. for d/u-, (d/xaQos), sandy, in Horn, always cpith. 
of the Elean Pylos, TlvXoto fjfiaSoevTos, cf. Hes. Sc. 360; so that if Ilvkos 
be fern, (as in Apollod. 2. 7, 2), the Adj. must be decHned fmaOoas, -6ev. 
Strab. (344) derives it from a river Amathos, Elis not being sandy ; but 
Pylos was not far from the coast, and the epith. refers to the sand-hills 
of the shore, v. Schol. II. 2. 77 ; also, y/j-aOoeaaa Tjiaiv Ap. Rh. 1.932. 

•fjixai, ^(7a(, ^arat (but Ka0-7;Tai Ar.Lys. 597, Plat.), rjixeOa, Tjare, rjvTai 
Call. Fr. 122, Ep. e'ldTai II. 10. 100, earai 3.I34 {icaT(aTat Hdt.I.199); 
imperat. rjao Horn., T/crflai («a5-) Aesch. Pr. 916; subj. and opt. only in 
the compd. KaO-; inf. fiadai; part, fjnivos: — impf. fiiiriv, fjao, rjaro (but 
eicaOrjTO, KaO-tjTO, v. KaB-qixai), dual TjaOrjv {trjadrjv Orph. Arg. S13), pi. 
TilJLtda {rjixiaSa Eur. I. A. 88), fjoOe Cratin. 'OS. 4, •^I'TO, Ep. i'taro II. 

7. 61, earo lb. 414, tKariaTo Hdt. 8. 73. (Curt, refers the word to 
.y/H2, cf. Skt. as, ase (sedeo) ; and denies its connexion with .y^EA, 
t^Ofj-ai.) To be seated, sit, very freq. in Horn, and also used in Att. 
Poets, the compd. icadr]fj.ai being used in Att. Prose: — often in Horn, 
with collat. sense, to sit still, sit idle, II. 2. 255., 18. 104, etc. ; ^a$at 
kv eipTjvr] Callin. 3 ; icaj-' oikovs Iktos -qijAvcp wovaiv Eur. Fr. 10 : — of an 
army, to sit down, lie encamped, II. 15. 740., 24. 542 ; iroXiv diJ.<pl 18. 509 ; 
TTpoaQt rtixiojv Eur. Suppl. 664: — of a spy, to lurk, II. 18. 523 ; and so 
metaph., irpos €//a ^ux-oi Qapaos rjarat, c. inf., Eur. Ale. 604: — to lie hid, 
e'lar' ivl Ipwojv dyopy KiKaXv/x/ievoi ittttw, i.e. in the wooden horse, Od. 

8. 503, cf. 512 : — of magistrates, ev dpxais jjixevoi Eur. Andr. 699, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 183 : — later, also of things, as temples, votive offerings, etc., 
to lie, Ipbv Tjarai Hdt. 9. 57; €7ri ariyos lepbv ^vrai /caAn-i'Ses Call. Fr. 
122, cf. Luc. Syr. D. 31, Jac. Anth. P. p. 932 ; rjixtva> iv X'^PV iP^ 
xbpTcp) = fla/xevfj in a low, sunken place, Theocr. 13. 40. — Con- 
struct. : mostly with a prep., expressing at or on .. , Ivi S'ttppai II. 16. 
403, cf. Aesch. Pers. 366, etc.; em aopvcpTjs II. 14. 157; Itt' Iffxa- 
pais Aesch. Eum. 806; Trapd Kkialri II. I. 330, etc.; dva Vapyapw 
15. 153 ; also c. dat., 'Okvimw 13. 524., 21. 389, etc.; (p(Tfxocs at the oar, 
Eur. Cycl. 16: — rarely c. ace, atXpia aejxvbv rjjxivav seated on .. , Aesch. 
A-g. 183; Siytioei'Tos- Ko'iras Eur. Rhes. 547, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 38, and 
V. sub Kael^aj II :— often with the part, of Verbs which denote a certain 
state of mind, Tjnat . . oKtyrjireXiwv II. 15. 245; odvpuptevos, dXXoippo- 
viav Od. 14. 40., 10. 374; 7re<pvXayij.evos fjoo Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I48 ; 
iiCTTiTTXriyij.tvr] Soph. Fr. 24. 

Tl(j,-ai9ov, TO, a half-obol at Cyzicus, Hesych., cf. Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 E. 

•f||j.ap. Dor. ap-ap, to, poet, for fjixipa, day, the prevailing form 
in Hom., though he also uses rnJ-kprj ; vvKTts re Kal fip^ara Od. II. 183 ; 
vvKTai re Kal ^p.ap by night and day, U. 5. 490 ; yiJ-ap alone, by day, 
Hes. Op. 174; ix(aov mid-day, II. 21. Ill, Pind., etc.; SeUXov fjpL. 
evening, Od. 17. 606. 2. used in Hom. with Adjs. to describe a state 
or condition, a'laijxov, oXiOpiov, /j-opaifxaf, vrjX^i? Vfj-ap the day of destiny, 
of death, II. 8. 72., 19. 294, etc.; kXevdepov, SovXiov, dvayfcaiov rjixap 
the day of freedom, of slavery, 6. 455, 463, etc. ; voari/xov ^p.ap Od. I. 

9. al. ; ^fJ-ap bpcpaviKOv II. 22. 490. 3. of the seasons, rjfiaT bva- 
pivw, fjixaTi xei/^fpioi 16. 385., 12. 279. II. with Preps., iir' 
fiiiaTt day by day, daily, Od. 12. 105., 14. 105 ; {aVtv W ijfiaTt Soph. 
O. C. 688) ; also, in a day, Od. 2. 284 ; for a day, II. 10. 48 ; all day 
long, 19. 229; at the close of day, Theocr. 24. 137: — so, later, kir' 
^/j-ap by day. Soph. O. T. 199, Fr. 239; for a day, Eur. Phoen. 401; 
ev' ajxap tKaarov, d/xap lir' a/zap Theocr. 17. 96; ^/xap in' rj^iap del 
Anth. P. 9. 499 : — uar' ^/xap day by day, Lat. quotidie. Soph. Ph. 797, 
Eur. Hec. 627 ; Kar ?ip.ap dd Soph. O. C. 688 ; del Kar rjfjLap Eur. 
Tro. 392 ; del to «ot' ^jJ.ap Id. El. 145 ; to Kar rjixap the needs of the 
day, one's daily bread. Soph. Ph. 1079, Fr.520; but tear' ^fj.ap. alsc. this 
day, to-day, Lat. hodie. Id. O. C. 1079, ■'^j- 753 ' '^°P' ^l^ap every other 
day, Lat. alternis diebiis, Pind. P. II. 95, Soph. O. C. I455, Aj.475. 


rjXvya'lo's — ^jmipa. 

Tip.apT-ri[ji.€vo)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of a/xapTavw, faultily, riyeTaOai Plat. 

Meno 88 E ; -qfx. exeiv Id. Legg. 670 D. 

TiixaTios [a], a, ov, {-qfiap) poet, for r/fj.(pyiTtos. by day, rj/xariT] f^ev 
htpaiveoKev /xiyav larbv, vvKTas 5' dXXvedKev Od. 2. 104, cf. 19. 149; 
Tjno.Tiai aTrtvdovai /xeXiaaat Hes. Th. 597 ; 17/^. (ptyyos, i. e. the sun, 
Anth. P. 9. 651. 2. day by day, daily, II. 9. 72. 

•i](iPpoTOv, Ep. aor. 2 of dfiapTavco. 

■fiiAcSairos, 77, bv, {r/ftets) of our land or country, native, Lat. nostras, 
opp. to dXXoSaiTus (cf. vneSawbs), Ar. Pax 220, Plat. Theag. 124 D; 
vofjiiafjia fipL. C. I. 76-4: — V rifieSaTTT) the Roman empire, opp. to barbarian 
lands, Hdn. I. II. (On the termin. -Sairos, v. Apoll. de Pron. pp. 298 
sq., and cf. TToSaTTOs.) 

■fjjxtSijiVov, TO, corruptly for fjni-jxihiixvos, C. I. 5640. 1. 34, 5773. 6, cf. 
Didym. ap. Prise. 1351, Lob. Paral. 44. 
T]fi.«Is. v. sub iyui. 
T]fi.eKT€a), cf. TrfpiTji^tKTeoj. 

T||i.eXT][jL«vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of d/ieXioj, carelessly, Isocr. Ep. 426 C; 
rj/x. exeiv Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4. 
■qfieXXov, V. sub iJ,eXXaj. 

T|p.«v, Ep. Conjunction, correlative to ^Se, mostly conjunctive, like 
Kai . . , Kat .. , as tvell . . , as also . . , Lat. et . . , et . . , but sometimes 
disjunctive, hke Lat. vel . . , vel . . , or sive . . , sive . . , rjjilv veoi r}5e 
yepovTfs II. 2. 789, cf. 5. 751, Od. 14. 201, etc. ; when the latter word 
is to be emphatic, /cat is added to rjSe. yfxiv 6ebv f/Se Kal dvSpa II. 5. 
128; TjiJ-iv Sefxas -rjSe Kal aiiSrjv Od. 2. 268: — ■^/xev is often omitted 
before 7j8e, v. sub fjSe : but is rare with 5e or re for rjSe, rjfiiv .. , iroXXol 
St. .11. 12. 428; TjfJ-tv oCTOi x^^f'O' • ■ oi' T6 (ptXo^dVOi Od. 8.575; 
more freq. foil, by Kai, II. 15. 664, 670, etc. 

Ti[jL£v, I pi. impf. of el/j'i {s?im). II. -^jxev, I pi. impf. of 

ei/xi (ibo). 

T]fitpa, Ion. Tin-lpi], Dor. ofjiepa, 77 : — day, first in Hom. (though the 
usual Ep. form is -qjiap), yi^epTj i]5e Kaicbv tpipei 11.8. 541., 13. 828; 
Ti's vv fj-oi yijiprj ijSe ; Od. 24. 514 ; vvKres re aat r/fxepai 14. 93 ; /xijuh 
T€ Kal ■fjjj,. lb. 293., II. 294; so in Hes., ecp' r/fiepri 778' km vvkt'i Op. 
102 ; on the various positions of the phrase vvKTa Kal rjixepav, v. Lob. 
Paral. 62 : — 17 arfnepov rjfiepa, v. sub arjfiepov : — Phrases for day-break, 
a/j.a Tiiiipa or ajxa rfi rjficpq Xen. An. 6. 3, 6, Aeschin. 64. 28 ; a/i' 
fjjxepri SiatpaiffKovcrr) Hdt. 3. 86 ; r/fx. SiaXd/XTrei Ar. PI. 744 ; kKXa/xTrft 
Id. Pax 304; vTTOipaiverai Xen. C)t. 4. 5, 14; yiyverai or IffTi Trpos 
■fjHepav Id. Hell. 2. 4, 6, Lys. 92. fin. : — t^s y/xepai bif/e late in the day, 
Xen. Hell. 2. I, 23. 2. sometimes, like the Ep. rjpLap, with Adjs. 

to describe a state or time of life, 'em-novos rj/j.. a life of misery. Soph. 
Tr. 654 ; Xvitpdv ayeiv fjjx. Eur. Hec. 364 ; ix^P°- Vl^- W. Phoen. 540 ; 
iraXaid fjij.. old age. Soph. Aj. 623 ; ai piaKpal fjixipaL length of days, 
Id. O. C. 1216; via T))i. youth, Eur. Ion 720; so, T77 irpanri y/x. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 12, 8 : ini reXevTaia rjjx. at the close of life. lb. 13, 8 ; (but 
reXevrata rf/x. one's last day. Soph. O. T. 1529). 3. poet, for time, 

Tjjx. kXIv(l re Kavdyei irdXiv d-navra rdvOpwireia Id. Aj. 131; is toS' 
Tjfxipa^ Id. O. C. 1 138. 4. a birth-day, Diog. L. 4. 41. II. 

absol. usages, 1. in gen., rpiSjv fj/xepiav within three days, Hdt. 2. 

115, cf. "Thuc. 7. 3; rj/xepSiv bXlyojv within a few days, Thuc. 4. 26, 
etc. ; dXXrjs r/fx. another day. Soph. El. 6g8 : ttjs avTrjs rj/x. Isocr. 58 C: 
— but also, fjjxipas by day, opp. to vvktos. Soph. Fr. 63 ; ovd' Tjfxipas 
oijTf VVKTOS Plat. Phaedr. 240 C ; Sis ttjs ^/xiprjs eKaaTTjs twice every 
day, Hdt. 2. 37; Sis Trjs Tj/x. Plat. Com. Incert. 44; irevTaKis ttjs t/ix. 
Menand. Wt<T. 5 ; KaTead'tai . ■ Tjjs vix. irivTi yixipiidi/xva five every day, 
Pherecr. 'A7. I. 2. in dat., T^5e tti rjixipq on this day, = ar]ixtpov. 

Soph. O. T. 1 183 ; TTI ToQ' Tiix. Id. El. 1 123 ; — so, ttJS' 'tv fjpLipa. Id. O. C. 
1612, cf. O. T. 615, Aesch. Ag. 1666. Lys. 158, 39, etc. 3. in ace, 
waaav r/p.. all day, Hdt. I. 1 1 1, etc. ; T-fjV jxlv avTix Vlx. Soph. O. C. 483; 
oAt^i' T'qv Tjix. Eupol. rioA. 5 ; Tp'iT-qv rjfx. ijKwv three days after one's 
arrival, Thuc. 8. 23; ovSefxiav yixipav never any day, Dem. 264. i; 
irivTf fjfxipas during five days, Thuc. 8. 103 ; tAs r/fxepas in the day- 
time, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 12. III. with Preps., /xlav dv a/xipav on 
one day, Pind. O. 9. 126 ; dvd irdaav Tj/x. every day, Hdt. 7- 198 : — dip' 
fjixipas TTjs vvv from this day. Soph. O. T. 351; but, dtp' rjfiipas ttlv€iv 
to begin to drink iit open day, like Lat. de die potare, Polyb. 8. 27, II : — 
S(' TjixipTfs, Att. -pfxs, the whole day long, Hdt. I. 97., 2. 173, Pherecr. 
'l-nv. I ; Sia Tp'iTTjs fijx. every third day, Lat. tertio quoque die, Hdt. 2. 37; 
5(' ijix. TToXXSiv at a distance of many days, Thuc. 2. 29: — iv r/fxepq, 
V. supr. II. 2 : — i^ fj^ipas by day, ovTe vvKrbs ovt i^ r/fi. Soph. El. 
780: — Tjfxipav i^ fjixipas day after day. Henioch. Incert. I. 13 : — irp' 
fjfiepav sufficient for the day, Hdt. i. 32, Thuc. 4. 69 ; to yap ^poTtiov 
anepix' i(p' fifx. tppovei Aesch. Fr. 295 ; ttjs itp' fjix. Popds Eur. El. 429 ; 
but, T0v<p' Tjixipav day by day, Eur. Cycl. 336 : also in gen., in f/fx. tKdarrjs 
every day, Hdt. 5. 117 ; itp' f/ix. tt]s vvv Soph. O. T. 351: — Ka9' r/ixepau 
6y (/ay, Aesch. Cho. 818 ; KaO' y/x. TTjV vvv to-day. Soph. O. C. 3, Aj.801 ; 
but KaO' fijx. commonly means day by day, daily. KaO'rjfx. del Id.Fr.779; 
mostly however with the Art., tov Kad' fjix. Ptov Id. O. C. 1364, cf. 
Eur. Med. 1020, Thuc. I. 2, etc.; Ta KaO' r/fx. iniT-qhevpiaTa Id. 2. 
37 : TO KaO' fjjx. dSee's Id. 3. 37, etc ; and to KaO' fjfx.. absol., every day, 
Ar. Eq. 1 126, etc. ; — also, to KaO' iKaaTr^v r-qv f/ix. Isocr. 56 C ; cf. ocrj;- 
fxipai : — jxeO' Tj/xipav at mid-rfnjy, Hdt. 2. 150, Ar. PI. 930; vvKTup Kal 
fieO' Tjjx. Aeschin. 64. 36 : — fjfxipa -nap' fjixipav yiyvo/xivrj day following 
on day, Antipho 137. 43; so. Trap' fjixipav alone, Luc. D. Deor. 24. 2 ; 
cf. ?iixap fin. : — npb fjixipas before day-break, Diphil. Boiojt. I : — -Trpos 
fjixipav towards day, near day. Lys. 92. fin., Diphil. I.e.; but also for 
the day. daily, Charito 4. 2 : — hn dvOpainivTjS fj/xipas by man's judgment 
(in allusion to the day of God's judgment), I Ep. Cor. 4. 3. IV. 
as prop. n. Hemera. the goddess of day, daughter of Erebus and Night, 


Hes.Th. 124. (Prob. from same Root as ij/xepos, sub wpa, Lob.Paral. 359.) 

i)(i,epaXu)iJ/, 6, ^, the contrary of vvicTaXujijj, q. v., Galen. Introd. 768. 

fi|J.€p6ijaj, to spend the day, Iv totto; epri/J-w Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3 ; iv d-yopq 
Dem. 1081. 26; TTpos TrOp Xen. Oec. 4, 2 ; c;/ Tru^/ois Eur. Fr. 529 : — absol. 
to travel the whole day. Aesch. Cho. 710 (where fiaKpas /ce\(vdov belongs 
to TO. TTpoafopa, as in Eur. Hel. 515). 2. to pass one's days, live. 

Soph. El. 787 : — Med., SiaiTav T^vwfp fiix^pevtrai Eur. Fr. 809. 6 ; — so 
Gaisf. for l/xepfverai (as it is in Jo. Damasc.), Aeschin. cites it epnropeveTai. 

T|[i6pTio-ios, Dor. d|X6p-, a, ov, also oj, ov Polyb. 9. 13, 6 : (rj/xepa) : — ■ 
for the day, by day, Hipp. 595. 20 ; rjix. (paos light as of the day, Aesch. 
Ag. 22 (including the notion of cua77eAor, v. Herm.) : cf. vvKTeprj- 
ffios. II. a day long, rj/j.. 656s a day's journey, Hdt. 4. loi, 

Plat., etc. ; y/ji. A070S a speech tasting a whole day, Isocr. 345 C ; y/^. 
Xpovos Tim. Locr. 97 C, etc.; (ojrj Plut. 2. Ill C. III. of or 

for a day, to r/fi. (sc. jxiaSajfjia) a day's wages, Suid. ; tp' ■ypafei OTtxovs 
yfiepTjalovs 500 lines every day, Diog. L. 7. 181. 

T)p.6pia (sc. wpa), Tj,=TjijLtpa, the Ms. reading in Soph. Aj. 208; 
Thiersch's conj. rjpef.iio. is very tempting. 

T||j.£pi8T]S, ov, 6, {ijfxepos) of wine, mild, mellow, Lat. mitis, Plut. 2. 
663 D, 692 E : — epith. of Bacchus, as patron of the cultivated vine 
(VIJ.€pcs), lb. 451 C, 994 A. ^ 

T|fJL€pi8i,ov, TO, Dim. of fjfjikpa. Gloss. 

T]|iepiv6s, Tj, ov, of day, <puis Plat. Rep. 508 C : by day, opp. to vvkt€- 
pivus, TTvpeTos Hipp. Epid. I. 941 ; dyyeXos rjfj.. a liay-messenger, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 18, cf. r//j.(po5p6fjios ; rjn. Oecupta Polyb. 9. 14, 6. II. 
if. cxiTa, in Ar. Pax 163, is expl. by Schol., mortal, earthly, but perh. 
rather every-day, common-place, cf. Ephipp. Tr^p. i. 2. 

T)fj.€puos, Dor. ap.-, ov,for a day, lasting but a day, '■jtvva, aifxa Eur. 
Phoen. 130, 151 2 ; oure Oeuiv -yivos 0116' ajxtpicxiv .. avdpdnrwv Soph. Aj. 
398, cf.Ant. 789: — absol., 77/<e'piot mortals, Opp.H. 2.669. Anth.P. 3. 372, 
al. ; opp. to (feiVej'Oi, Anth.P.8. 107. II. rfm/y, /cyKAos Philo 1.92. 

— Poet. Adj., for inXen.Oec. 21, 3,77/i€pivds should be read,Lob.Phryn.53. 

T|p.epis, (5os, fern, of 7//xepos : — as Subst., -Q/xip'ts (sc. dfiweXos), rj, the 
cultivated vine, opp. to d7pias', Od. 5. 69, Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24, 
Opp. C. 3. 458, etc. : but distinguished from djUTreAts by Ar. Ach. 997 : 
— metaph., 77 Troi'qTiKTj rj/x. tuiv Movc^uv Plut. 2. 15 E : — also, ^/j,. Spvs = 
Tjix€p65pvs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. 

T|p.€po-PairTi(TTai, ot, a Christian sect who were baptized daily, Epiphan. 

TifJ.ep6-pios, ov, living for a day: to rjpi,.=Tb ((prjfiepov, an insect, 
Plin. II. 43: of beggars, etc., livi?ig from hand to mouth, SatjT. ap. 
Hieron. 2. 207, cf Theognost. in A. B. 1381. 

T||X6po--ypd<j)0s, 6, one who keeps a diary, Marin. Vit. Procl. p. 29 Boiss. 

f]|xepo-5a.v€i.o-TTis, oC, 6, o?ie wholends on dailyinterest,D\og.ly.6.gg, 100. 

■fi(i.£po8pop,fco, to be an -/jfiepoSpu/xos, Strabo 251, Luc, D. Deor. 24. I. 

^|iepo-5p6|iOs, ov, running the day through, t]\ios Phot., etc. II. 
as Subst. a courier, Hdt. 6. 105., 9. 12, Plat. Prot. 335 E : cf. ^ixepiv6s. 

T||i.epo-Sp5s, vos, Tj, an oak with eatable acorns, Hesych. 

•f|p.6po-6i,8Tis, 65, of the nature of day, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 181. 

t)(A6po-9t|\tis, e'j, {QdWoj) gently-sprouting, restored by Grafe in Anth. 
P. 9. 374i for r/fj.€po6a.\Xem. 

Ti|j.6po-9i]piK6s, 7], 6v, of 01 for the hunting of tame beasts: r/ -ktj (sc. 
reX^V) '^'^i of hunting them. Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

fip.€po-KaW6s, ovs, TO, a kind of yellow lily, that blooms but for a day, 
Cratin. M.a\0. i, Theophr. H. P. 6. i, i., 6, 11: — so, •f)|j.epoKa\XCs, iSos, 
^, Diosc. 3. 137. Schneider takes them for different species. 

Tip,ep6-K0iT0s, Dor. d^Ep-, ov, sleeping by day, epith. of a thief, Hes. 
Op. 603 ; ajxepoKoiToi /fjAaxctt Teicfwv, for d/xepoKo'iTcjv, Eur. Cycl. 58 : — 
as Subst., a fish, perhaps the seal, Opp. H. 2. 408 ; also •fip.cpoKoiTqs, ov, 
6, lb. 199, 224. 

ilp.6po-X6YS6v, Adv. (\iyoj) by count of days, Aesch. Pers. 63 ; — on the 
exact day, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 3. 

Ti|X€po-Xo"y€cu, to count by days, tov xpovov Hdt. I. 47. 

f||X6po-X6-yiov, TO, a calendar, Plut. Caes. 59 (v. 1. -Koyeiov) : also 
■flfjiepo-XoYVKa, ra, Ptolem. in Fabric. B. Gr. 2. 431. 

Tipepo-|j.axia, 7j, a battle by day, Aristid. 2. p. 314. 

Tip.6po-vuKTi.ov, TO, = vvxO'nP-^po'''> E. M. 540. 22, Eccl. 

Tijxepo-TriTUS, vos, 77, the cultivated pine, Hesych. 

fip.cpo-iToit(o, =17 /iepocu, Hesych. 

Ti(ji€pos, Dor. ajx-, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 5. 82, Pmd. N. 9. 100: (v. sub 
fin.) : — opp. to d'7p(0s, 1. tame, tamed, reclairned, Lat. mansuetus, 

of animals, x^''" (pipajv .. Tj^itpov avXfis Od. 15. 162 ; Tj/xepa (Sia, 
d7eAai, etc.. Plat. Phaedr. 260 B, etc. ; so, rd Tjfiepa alone, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 6. 2. of plants and trees, cultivated, Lat. sativus, eKatrj 

Hdt. 5. 82 ; SivSpea Id. 4. 21., 8. 115 ; Kapiros Plat. Criti. 115 A; so, 
TO ijfiepa alone. Id. Tim. 77 B ; cf ijix^pk. 3. of countries, culti- 

vated, reclaimed, r/fiepaTepa x^P°- Hipp. Aer. 288; so, ^fxepdiTaTai 6So'i 
good, quiet roads (cf. rjiiepodj). Plat. Legg. 761 A. 4. of men, 

civilised, gentle, Lat. mansuetus, civilis, Hdt. 2. 30, Pind. P. I. 1 36., 3. 
12; dvhpis ovTOjs ij/j-^poi Kai <pi\dvdpanroi Dem. 530. 6; d/j.epois x^P'^'-'"' 
alwv d/xepos Pind. N. 8. 4., 9. 106; dfxepos doTOis O. 13. 2; so of a 
Hon, kv I2i6tov npoTfXuois d/xepov Aesch. Ag. 721 ; -^ixepd/Tepo? lb. 1632, 
Hdt. 2. 30.- — Adv. -pais, Polyb. 5. 54, 9 ; Comp. -wT^pais, Plat. Legg. 
867 D; Sup. -wraTa, Dio C. 58. 18. (Prob. from same Root as ^/J-ai, 
so that the orig. sense would be settled.) 

T|p,€po(TKOTretov, TO, a place for watching by day, Strabo 159, Aen. 
Tact. 6 : — ■f|p.6pocrKO'iT€co, to keep day-watch, Aen. Tact. 6. 

■qiiepo-CTKOTros, d, watching by day, Aesch. Theb. 66 ; (pvAa^ Ar. Av. 
1174:— as Subst., a day-watcher, Hdt. 7. 182, 192, Soph. Ant. 253, etc. 

T||XEp6TT)S, TjTos, Tj, (rj/xepos) tamencss, opp. to dypi6Tr]s, Arist. H. A. 8. 
1,2. 2. cultivation, of a country, Hipp. Aer. 288. 3. of men, ( 


649 

gentleness, kindness, Plat. Rep. 410 D. II. in By^.j au Imperial 

title, Lat. Serenitas, Clementia. 

Ti(XEpo-TOK€co, to proclucc eatable fruits, Philo I. 402, 4.55. 

T|p.Epo-Tpo<j)is, t'Sos, 71, feeding for the day, x^'^-'^ Heracl. Lemb. ap. 
Ath. 98 E. 

•f][ji.Epoijo-ios, (a, iov,=Tj\itprjaios: Adv. -Iws, Eccl. 

T|(xcpo-c|)aT|s, is, shining by day, Nicet. Ann. 205 B. 

■flpEpo-cfjavTis, €S,visiblebyday,daTpovDeL^'liit. 41 1 A, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 14. 

T]p.Epd-<|)avTOS, ov, appearing by day, ovap Aesch. Ag. 82. 

T]pEp6-c|)oi,Tos, ov, wandering by day, Basil. I. 107 B. 

T)p.6po<j)vXaKEa>, to be a day-watcher, App. Civ. 4. 62. 

■f)pEpo-4>tiXaJ, aKos, 6,=TiiJi(poaic6TTos, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6. 

■f]p.Ep6-<J)a>vos, ov, heralding the day, epith. of the cock in Simon. (81 
Bgk.) ap. Ath. 374 D, from a late Ms. ; the others i/xepoc/)-. 

T]p.Ep6w, fut. uacu, (rjjxtpos) to tame, make tame, 1. properly of 

wild beasts. Plat. Rep. 493 B, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 28. 2. of plants 

and trees, to reclaim, cultivate, Hipp. Aer. 288, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 
I. 3. of countries, to clear them of robbers and wild beasts, as 

Hercules and Theseus did, vavTiXiaiai TropO/xov ajxipwaas Pind. I. 4. 98 
(3- 75); X^o'''" dvrj/xepov Ti6evT€S rjixepojjxivrjv Aesch. Eum. 14; or to 
cultivate them, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 6, al. : of men, to civilise. Plat. 
Legg. 937 D, etc. 4. of men also, to soothe, soften, civilise, opp. 

to d-ypiaivoj, X6yai Plat. Rep. 554 D ; dpixov'iq te Kai pvdjxw lb. 442 A ; 
and in Pass., lb. 493 B ; dujpois rjix^povaOat Id. Legg. 906 D ; vtto nai- 
Selas lb. 935 A. b. also to tame by conquest, to subdue, y/xepajuas 

Se A'iyvTTTov i^vlip'iaaaav Hdt. 7. 5 ; and so m Med., irdv 'iOvos Tjfxtpov- 
jxevos I3aai\ei 5. 2, cf. 4. 118. 

Tip.Epojp.a, t6, a cultivated plant, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 8, in pi. 

f||XEp-ci)pEco, = i7y;iEpo^uAa«Ea), Hesych., Phot. 

T]p.Epa)cris, Ews, Tj, a taming, reclaiming, TTjS x'^P'^^ i^Y clearing it of 
wild beasts), Diod. I. 24; cultivation, of lands, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 3; 
of men, civilising, Plut. Num. 6. 

■f|p.6pci)TTis, ov, 6, a tamer, civiliser, of Hercules, Max. Tyr. 3. 7. 

■rjiXES, Dor. for y/xev, = dvat, inf. of dix'i to be. 

Tip.ETCpEios, ov, = TjixeSav6s, Anacr. 75, Anaxandr. TepovT. 1. 

■qixETEpos, Dor. dfjiET-, a, ov, {r/fxeis) our, Lat. noster, Hom. and Att. ; 
Eij TjixeTepov (sc. hwjxa) Od. 2. 55., 17. 534; so, r/fxtTipovSe 8. 39., 15. 
513; e<p' TjjxiTep' 15. 88, II, 9. 619 ; tv rj/xeT^pov Hdt. I. 35., 7. 8, 4 ; 
r/ T/fxeTepa (sc. X'^P'^) Thuc. 6. 21, etc.: — to TjjxeTepov for our part, 
quantum ad nos attinet. Plat. Tim. 27 D, Legg. 778 D, etc. ; Ta Tj/xeTepa 
tppoveiv to take our part, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 14, etc. : — TjjxeTcpa Keph-q twv 
oofpwv = fiixwv tSjv aocpuiv, Ar. Nub. 1202; cf. djxos; y/xtTfpov aiiTuiv 
\_olKoS6ixrj/xa'] =yixwv avTuiv, Plat. Gorg. 514B. II. sometimes 

for Eyuds, Od. II. 562., 16. 300, 442., 19. 344, etc. 

f|(jiEcov, V. sub iyoj. 

T||ji.T)v, Macedon. impf. of tiix'i {sum), Cobet V. LL. 57. 
fi|jnr)V, impf. of fi)xaL. 

■f|p.i, (v. sub fin.), I say, Lat. inquam, the 1st pers. of pres. being used 
in Att. dialogue to repeat something with emphasis, -nai fiixi, trai boy 
/ say, boy! Ar, Nub. 1145, Ran. 37; otherwise only in 3 sing, ria'i, 
Sappho 98, Hermipp. 'AO. 6; Dor. -fjTL Alcman 130. II. impf. 

yv, 3 sing, y (the only part used by Hom., chiefly in II., always at the 
end of a speech, so as to pass on to another action), y, xal iir dpfvper) 
KcuTTTj crxfOe x^^P'^ spake and . . , II. i. 219, etc. ; ^ pa, Kai d/xTTEwa- 
Xujv trpotii . . £7X05 3. 355, etc. ; rarely with the subject expressed, y pa 
yvvT] Ta/xtT] 6. 390 : — in Att. this impf. is freq. in the phrases yv 8' eyw 
said I, Plat. Rep. 327 C, etc.; y 5' '6s said he, Cratin. Uvt. 15, Ar. 
Vesp. 795> Plat., etc. ; y S' tj Id. Symp. 205 C ; used to introduce the 
words of a speaker, and put after the first few words, like Lat. inquam, 
inquit, Engl, said I, said he ; — also with the subject repeated, ^ 5' 8j d 
VKavKwv Plat. Rep. 327 B, etc. (The word is not connected with 
(priixi ; for the Root is found in Skt. dh-a (inquit), Lat. aio, ad-agium : 
V. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 61 1.) 

•fjp.t-, Insep. Prefix, used in Composition, half-. (The Root of fjixiavs; 
cf. Skt. sdmi ; Lat. semi-, semis; O.'R.G. sdmi. Curt, connects the 
form with Skt. sdma (v. dfxa), equal, in two equal parts.) 

^^^^^a.yLo%, ov, half a saint, Epiphan. 

T|[JiidYpvTrvos, ov, half-awake, Byz. 

T]p-£ap,pos, d, a half-iambic, i. e. a catalectic dimeter, such as Herodes 
used, Schol. Nic. Th. 377. 

■fip.iap.(|>6piov, TO, a half-dix<popivs, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 2. 

T|(jii.dv8pi.ov, TO, Dim. of sq., Theophyl. Sim. Ep. 43. 

i)piav8pos, d, a half-man, eunuch, Hippon, 103, Luc. D. D. 2. 3, I. 

T|p.idv9pcDiTOs, d, =foreg., Luc. Deor. Cone. 4; also f)|iidppi)v, c^os, 6, 
Ctes. Pers. 5, Theopomp. ap. Phot. 

■flixidpTiov, TO, a half-loaf, Sophron 57 Ahrens. 

T][xiacro-dpi.ov, to, a half-as, Lat. semissis, Polyb. 2. 15, 6. 

T|p.iacrTpa7dXiov, to, a half-doTpayaXos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33. 

TipiipdpPapos, ov, half -barbarous, half-foreign, Strabo 611. 

T|fJH.pdi{>Tis, e'?, half-dipped, half-dyed, Nonn. D. I. 358. 

T|p,iPi.os, ov, half-alive, Manetho 2. 358. 

•fipippdXTls or -ppEXTls, is, half-watered, yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : 
half-ivet, sodden, Oipfxoi Anth. P. II. 413. 
T|p(ppdxiis, V, half-short, A. B. 824. 

T]p,iPpoTos, ov, half-man, iWos Tj/x. a centaur, Opp. C. 2. 7. 
•f][ji.(ppoxos, ov,=yixil3pex'n^, Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 6., 8. 6, I. 
■fipiPptos, wTos, 6, ?7, =sq., Antiph. Avavp. I, Anth. P. 6. 57. 
■f)p.iPpuTos, half-eaten, Xen. An. I. 9, 26, Axionic. XaXjc. 2. 
T||iiYup,os, ov, half-married, i.e. a concubine, Philostr. 516. 
T)|xi,YEVEios, ov, but half-bearded, of a youth, Theocr. 6. 3. 


650 

Tip.i76VT|S, es, half-produced, imperfect. Plat. Tim. 66 D: of fruits, half- 
ripened, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, i. 

Tifxi.Y«pwv, ovro^, u, fj, half an old man, Longus 3. 31. 

T|[ACYpafji|xov, TO, {ypAf^ixa II. 6) half a scruple, Hippiatr. 

T)n,CYpa<})OS, ov, half-written, Menand. Incert. 395. 

■f)p.i-yvjivos, ov, half-naked, Luc. D. Marin. 14. 3, Arr. Ind. 24. 8. 

THiiyvvai^, atKos, o, -q, half-woman, Simon. (?) 191, in acc. : so t)|ai- 
YvvaLos, ov, Suid. ; T]|xi-yvvos, ov, Synes. 184 D. 

•f]lxi,8aT|S, is, {Saiai) half-burnt, vrjvs II. 16. 294, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
598- (Sareoyuai) half-divided, half-mangled, Anth. P. 9. 

375 '■ — for Nic. Al. 55, v. f/niSeris. 

rip.iSaiKTOS, ov, (Sai'^oj) half-dain, 0pp. C. 2. 281, H. 5. 669. 

f]H,i8aKTC\iatos, a, ov, half a finger long, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 137. 

f][ji,iSaKTvXiov, TO, a half-finger & breadth, C. I. 123. 25. Plut. 2. 935 D. 

fj|j,i8afJi,T)s, f'r, half-dain, 0pp. H. I. 716 ; v. 11. rj^iOavris, ymSarji. 

T||j.i8avaKT), ^, a half-davaicT], v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. T/txeSawus : Dim. 
-lov, TO, Hesych. 

T](xi8aTrT]s, es, dub. word in Phot, and Suid. expl. by rjixirtXris. 

T]|j,i5ap€iK6v, TO, a half-daric, Xen. An. I. 3, 21. 

f|(xi56Tis, 6S, (Seal) wanting half, half-fill, Xen. An. I. 9, 25, Auth. 
P. 5. 183, and perhaps to be read in Nic. Al. ,t5 : — If fjiuhtovs by half. 
Themist. 222 B. 

riniSiirXotSiov, TO, a woman's dress doubled at the top so as to fall 
half-way down the figure, Ar. Eccl. 318, cf. Diet, of Antt. s. v. Tunica. 
T]|j,L8ov\cCa, T), half-davery. Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 257 A. 
T|(xi5ov/\os, ov, a half-slave, Eur. Andr. 943, Oenoiii. ap. Eus. P. E.255A. 
T|)xi5paKci>v, oi/Tos, o, a half-dragon, Greg. Naz. 

f|(Xi8paxfJi.iatos, a, ov. weighing half a drachma, Alex. Trail. S. 446. 
T||xi8paxixov, TO, a half-drachma. Poll. 6. 160. 
T|[j.i8u)5eKaTov, TO, -rin'iy_ovv, Hesych. 

T|p.Ui\os, ov, {ukrj) half-exposed to the sun, Theophr. H. P. 3. 23, I. 

Tip,ieKTsov, TO, = sq., Ar. Nub. 643, 645, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 12. 

■f]Hi6KTov, TO, a half-knTevs, Deni. 91S. II, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 2, etc.: 
a vessel containing thus much, Hipp. 6S3. 47, 49. II. rjjj.. xpy<^ov 

— 8 obols. Crates Aafi. 3: cf. Lob. Paral. 233. 

TjfAi6'\\ir]v, Tjvos, 0, y, a half-Greek. Luc. Salt. 64. 

TjixLepYTis, e's, half-made, half-finished, Luc. Astrol. 5. 

T|(xiepYos, ov, =foreg., Hdt. 4. 124, C. L 160. 5 ; Tjn^aTaXdirnv Thuc. 
7. 2, cf. Plut. 2. 841 D. 

T|fj,icTT)s, es, (eTos) of half a year, ^fxiires, Ka.\ -q/j.. xpoi/.os Poll. I. 54. 

■f||j,i6(J>9os, ov, (iipai) half-boiled, Hipp. Art. 829 : generally, Aa//'-cooW, 
even by roasting or frying, of Erapedocles in Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4. 

Tini5vY'-°s, ov, balanced half and half. Arist. Mech. 20, I. 

TiiAt^ioos, ov, {(airj) half-alive. Gloss. : — T][ji.£icLiS, Hdn. P^pim. 239. 

■fjfii9a\Tis, es, (daWoj) half-green, Anth. P. 7. 465. 

■f)jii9a\irTos, 07', half-warmed, Heliod. 2. 19 Coraes : vulg. TjnioiTTos. 

■ri|j.i9av-r]S, e's, half-dead, Strabo 98, Anth. P. II. 392 : cf. ruiievrjs. 

•qUiOeaiva, 77, a demi-goddess, Opp. C. 3. 245 ; pi. gen. -qfueeaajv, C. L 
6280 B. 57. 

T|fiC96os, Dor. d|j,L9eos, Theocr., o, a half-god, demigod. like the Homeric 
Tjpojs, uvdpSjv rjpwwv deiov yevos. 01 KaXiovTai r/ixideoi Hes. Op. 159, cf. 
h. Honi. 31. 18., 32. 19 ; then freq. in Find., etc. ; — the only passage in 
which it occurs in Hom. is suspected, rmiOeojv yevos dvSpCuv II. 12. 23. 

■f)jj.i9-,-]\us, V. half-woman, Anacreont. 11. 2. 

T|lii9T)p, ijpos, 6, fi, half-beast. Apollod. I. 6, 3, Philostr. Jun. 868. 

Tiiii9vTjS, jyTor, o, ■f),=f)fiieavqs, Ar. Nub. 504, Thuc. 2. 52, Aeschin. 
76. iS, etc. ; vTTvos Padvs icai fjpi. Philostr. 88. 

f)|Xi0VT]TOS, ov, half-mortal, of the Dioscuri, Lyc. 511 ; — half-dead, Lxx. 

Tlp.[9pau<jTOS, ov, half-broken.'Em. H. F. 1096. Lyc. 378. Anth. P. 9. 568. 

TitAi.9a)pdKiov, TO, the front plate of the Oujpa^, Plut. 2. 596 D. 

Ti|AitovSaios, o, a half-Jew, Joseph. A. J. 14. 15, 2. 

Ti|xiKd8iov, TO, a half-iciSos, Philoch. ap. Poll. 10. 71, C. I. 5641. 94. 

TitxUaKos, ov, evil by halves, half a villain. Soph. Fr. S85, Alex. Ai'x^-.. 
I,^ Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 218 A. Adv. -kojs. At. Thesm.'449. 

•qiAiKavo-Tos or -KavTOS, ov, half-burnt. Ael. V. H. 13. 2, Dio C. 50. 35. 

•fiixiKevos, ov, half-empty, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 77, Poll. 5. 133. 

T|[j.iK€picos, ov, with half a tail, like KoXovpos, Nicet. ? 

T||xi.Ke4)d\aiov, to, less Att. form for T/n't/cpaipa, Phryn. 328 :— THAiKe- 
<J)a\ov, Gloss. 

-f|niK\ao-Tos, ov, (KXaai) half-broken, Plut. 2. 306 A, 31 7 C. 

TifxiKXeio-TOs. ov, half-shut, prob. 1. for fifuicXeh in Suid. 

T|Huc\Tjpiov,^To, {KXripos) half the inheritance, Isae. 64. 2, Dem. 1 1 73. 
6 ; pleon., tov KX-qpov to fjfx. Isae. 86. 18. 

Tlp-iKOYY-ov, TO, a half-congius, Diosc. ap. Galen. 13. 984. 

•f)H.CKoiTOS, ov, half-mangled, Schol. Opp. H. i. 716; expl. by jJyui'rrAeupos 
in Hesych. 

Ti[j,iKopiov, TO, a half-Kopos, a dry measure, Hesych. (vulg. -koXXiov). 
T||j.iK6crp.i,ov. TO, half the world, Niceph. Blemm. p. 236. 
t|(j.ikotuXt] [e], 77, a half-KOTvXr], Hipp. 586. 8. 

T)|xiKOTC\iaios, a, 07', as much as a half-icnTiiXr], oTvos cited from Diosc. 

T||xi.KOTv\iov, TO, =rjfj.iK0TvXr], Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21. 

f]|/,iKpaipa, 77, half the head or face, Ar. Thesm. 227, Ameips. Kovv. 3, 
Crobyl.^et/5.3; cLTjfuicecpdXaiov. 2. = sq., Aet. ap.Phot. p. 1 78 Bekk. 

T)|j,iKpav£a, 77, (icpdviov) a pain on one side of the head or face. Galen. 
(The Lat. hemicranium. whence French migraine, our megrim.) 

n]p,iKpavik6s, 77, ov, of or like Tj/iiKpavia, wddos Aet. ; o't yfxticpavtKoi 
persons siijfering therefrom, Paul. Aeg. 3. 5. 

•f|fxi.Kpr,s, ^Tos, o, a half-Cretan, Lyc. 150. 

Ti[j.iKud9os, o, a lialf-Kvados, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

t||jii.kvk\ik6s, 7J, or, =sq.. Schol. Plat. p. 82 Ruhnk. 


■f||xiKviK\ios, ov, {kvkXos) semicircular, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1614: also 
ti|xikvk\os, Heliod. 8. 14. II. as Subst., ■f|p,(KUK\ov, to, a semi- 

circle, Arist. An. Post. I. 1, 4, etc. 2. the front seats in the theatre, 
next the orchestra. Poll. 4. 127, 1 31, Phot. ; a place for public entertain- 
ment or meeting. Plut. Alcib. 17, Nic. 12, cf. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26. 3. 
a semicircular seat, armchair, Cic. Lael. I, Poll. 6. 9. 4. a semi- 

circular dial, Vitruv. 9. 8. 

t|h.ikvk\i.co8tis, es, (eiSos) semicircular, Strabo 597: also tiixikvkXuStjs 
Hesych. s. v. T/niapTov : — Adv. -qixiKVKXoeiSws, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

1)(JLlKtiKXos, ov, V. sub fjfllKVKXiOS. 

T]|j.iKvXivSpos, u, a half -cylinder, Eratosth. p. 177 Bernh. : -KvXCvSpiov, 
Porphyr. Abstin. 4. 7. 

•fl|xiKCves, oi, half-dogs, name of a fabulous nation, elsewhere Kvvo- 
Ke(paXoi, Hes. ap. Strabo 43. 299 and Steph. Byz. 

T|fjLiKVTrpov, TO, {KVTTpos II. 2) a mcasure, = modius , Hippon. 17. 

•fiixiXdcrTaupos, o, half a rogue, Menand. Incert. 395, Poll. 6. 161. 

T](xiXeKTOS, ov, half said, Theophyl. 

Ti[xiXcTTTOS, ov, half-peeled, half-hatched, Anacreont. 26. 10. 
■f)|j.iXevKos, ov, half-white, Luc. Prom. 4. 
■f|[j.iXiY8os, rj, f. 1. in Soph. Fr. 33 ; v. Dind. 
■flfAiXirpiatos, a, ov, weighing half a pound, Strabo I46. 
■f)[j.iXiTpiov, TO, a half-pound, Epich. 5 Ahr. II. '^(j.iXiTpov, 

TO, in Sicily, a half-obol, Arist. Fr. 467. 
■f)(ji,iXovTOS, ov, half-washed, Cratin. Incert. 113, cf. Poll. 6. 161. 
•f)p.i,Xoxia, 77, a half-Xdxos: also t||jh.X6xiov, to, Ael. Tact. 5. 
T|[xiXoxiTT)S [(], ov, o, leader of a rjfiiXoxl-a., Ael. Tact. 5, Suid. 
T]ixi(ji.a9T)S, e's, half-learned, Philostr. 575, Poll. 6. 160. 
T](jn,(jiavTis, is, half-mad, Aeschin. 24. 25, Luc. Cone. Deor. 4. 
T||j,i.p,apavTos, ov, half-withered, Luc. Tox. 13, Alciphro 3. 62. 
■fi|xip,a(Tir)TOS, ov, half-chewed. Crates Incert. 14. 
•f]|j.ifi€YicrTOv, TO, a half-mina, Hesych. 

•fjfxi[X68ip.vov, TO, a half-fxihiixvos, Pherecr. 'A7.1, Dem. 1278. 22,Dicae- 
arch. ap. Ath. 14I C ; also •fi|jLip,e8iji,vos, o. Poll. 4. 168 : — cf. qfiedifivov. 

T|p,i|i69T|s, es, half-drunk, Anth. P. 6. 251, Clem. Al. 182. 

■fi(ji,i(ji,e9ticros, ov, (fj.e6vaj) = {oieg.. Poll. 6. 1 60. 

T]fiin,epT]S, e's, (jj-ipos) halved, half, Eccl. 

■qfjuixepicTTOs, ov, half-divided, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 286. 

T)p.ip.ecrTOS, ov, half-full, Poll. 5. 1 33. 

Ti|j.i(i.6Tpov, TO, a half-measure, Suid. s. v. qfiiKaSiov. 

Tip.ip.T]8os, o, half a Mede, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 

T||jLip,T]Viaios, a, ov, (iJ.r)v) ha If -monthly. Gloss. 

T](iLp.iTpov, TO, a half-mitra (v. jxiTpa), Poll. 10. 191, Hesych. 

T||xi|jLvaiov, TO, a half-mina, Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 2, Plat. Legg. 774 D, etc.: 
' — the form Ti|j.i(jiveov, contr. -fxvovv, is also found, Lob. Phryn. 554. 

-f)tJii(ji.oipiaios, a, ov, equal to half a degree, /xiyedos Cleomed. 2. 2. 

■f)[;ii(ji.6pLov, TO, a half , Poll. 6. 160; also -jioipiov, Hipp. 876 B. II. 
half a degree, Ptolem. 

•f)|iip,6x9T)pos, ov, half-evil, half a villain. Plat. Rep. 352 C. 

■f|[i.iva, 7j, {rjixiavs) a Sicil. measure, half the e/CTeus, and so=KOTvXrj, 
Epich. 91 b. Ahr., Sophron 70 Ahr. ; ^/xiva 0aaiXiK7] = -qixiKOTvXrj, Aristid. 
I. 316; also found in a Boeot. Inscr., C. I. 1625. 47. [Quantity unde- 
termined in 11. c. ; but in A. B. 99 written q/xtva, and in Plaut. it is 
hemlna, M. Gl. 3. 3, 18, Pers. I. 129.] 

T||jiivqpos, OV, contr. for ijiiwiapos, half-fresh, and so offish, half-salted, 
like TjpiLTdpixos, Xenocr. 5. 77, Ath. 118 F, 121 B. 

Ti|iLi.|eaTiov, TO, and ~|ecrTOv, to, a half-^ioTrjs, Diosc. I. 14, Schol., etc. 

Tijjiijijpos, ov, half-dry, Argum. Anth. P. 9. 1 3 7. 

Tl|j.i|0pT)TOS, 01', (^vpddj) half-shorn, Diog. L. 6. 33. 

T|p.i68eXos, V. fjiuoj^oXov . 

T)(Aic8i.os, 07', Arist. Oec. 2. 34. 

■f]|xioXiacr|x6s, b, the counting one and a half, Antipho ap. Harp. 
T)fjii6Xios, a, ov. Dor. d|j.i6Xios, ov : (oAos) : — containing one and a 
half, half as much again, Lat. sesquialter. Plat. Theaet. 154 C; rjij^qae 
Ta ddpoTa fjpiLoXlai fxtyidti Diod. 15. 44: — c. gen., tos irepuvas TjfxioXias 

. . TOV ToTe KadfOTWTOs fxtTpov half as large again as . ■ , Hdt. 5. 88 ; 

[7aji'i'a] dixtoXios Tas /J.eaas Tim. Locr. 98 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 6 : 
— also, half as much again, TjfxioXiov oi) irpoTepov e<pepov Xen. An. I. 3, 
21 ; of numbers, half as many again, noiqaas TjixioXiovs tovs vavTas rj 
TrpoTfpov Polyb. 10. 17, 12. II. in the ratio of one and a half 

to one (# : I or 3 : 2), as in musical sounds, TjjxtoXia didoTaais Plat. Tim. 
36 A ; 77 TifiLoXia this ratio, TTjV r/ix. tov Ti./j.rjfj.aTos Id. Legg. 956 D. 2. 
Oi" TjfitoXiat, interest which made the capital half as much again, i. e. 50 
per cent., (to jj/jiiov tov K£<paXaiov Hesych.), Byz. III. Tj/xioXia 

vavs a light vessel with one and a half banks of oars, Diod. 19. 65; also 
r//xtoXta alone, Polyb. 5. loi, 2, Diod. 16. 61 (in both places y/xioXias 
should be restored for -(ous), etc. ; used by pirates, Theophr. Char. 25. 
I ; T/fi. XTjcTTpiKal Arr. An. 3. 2,5, etc. : also called Tj/j-ioXiov (sc. TrAoroi'), 
Hesych. IV. 0 (sc. ffTi'xos) a verse consisting of a metre and 

a half, Hephaest. 15. 2. 

T||xi6v€ios, a, ov, (Tjixiovos) of, belonging to a mule, ayta^a ijij,. a car 
drawn by mules, Od. 6. 72, 11. 24. 189 ; ^17707' ijii. 24. 268 ; «o7rpos 
y/xiove'ir] — Tjixiovls, Pampho ap. Philostr. 693, cf. Suid. s. v. 

t)(ji.iov-t]y6s, 07', (ayoj) rnnle-driving : a muleteer, Strabo 659. 

t||xiovik6s, ij, 6v,=yixi6veios, ^evyos Xen. An. 7- 5, I ; <55os q/x. a road 
only fit for mules, Strabo 282. 

Tip-Loviov, Td, = rjfj.'iovos 111, Diosc. 3. 151, Plin. H. N. 27. 17. 

T]|Xiovis, (5os, 77, mule-dung, like Tjp.iovtia, Hipp. 583. 28 : cf. bvls. 

TjHioviTis, (5os, of or for a mule, 'iirnos r/fxioviTis a mare in foal of a 
mule, Strabo 212. II. rjixioviTts, iSos, rj, a fern, Scolopendrium 

Hemionitis, Diosc. 3. 152. 


T||iC-ovo5, 1^, Horn., Find., etc. ; but masc. in II. 17. 742, Plat. Apol. 27 
E, etc.: — a half-ass, i.e. a mule, in Horn, as a beast of burden, U. 10. 
115; or draught, 7. 332., 17. 742, cf. rnnov^ios; noted for its endurance, 
raXaepyuf 23. 654; preferred to the ox, 10. 352, Od. 8. 124; so, 
-fvoiTjs oaaov ovojv Kpetaaoves f/ixtovoi Theogn. 996; i(p' ^jxiovav on a 
car drawn by mules, II. 24. 702 : the value set upon them appears from 
the fact of the mule races at Olympia, such as were celebrated by Find. 
01. 6, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 14: — proverb., kmav riixiovoi reKoiai i.e. 
never, Hdt. 3. 153 ; on its natural history, v. Arist. H. A. 6. 22 and 24 ; 
cf. opevs. 2. the y/x. ayporipa of II. 2. 851 is prob. the same as 

the ^vpta ^fi'iovos of Arist. H. A. 6. 36, l (cf. i. 6, 7), a kind of ivild 
ass, the Pers. jiggetai. II. as Ad]. = rjfii6veios, 0p6(pos y/xiovov 

a TOw/e-foal, II. 23. 266; ^fx. 0aai\evs a mule-king, half Mede, half 
Persian, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 55, cf. 91. III. the scaly harts-tongue, 

scolopendrium (or grarhmitis), ceterach, a favourite food of mules, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 19 (18), 7 : cf. T)/j.i6viov. 

■fiiAioTTos, ov, (oiTTj) vjith half its holes, rjn'ionoi av\ol flutes with only 
three holes, Anacr. 19 ; rm. (without av\6s), 0, used metaph. of some- 
thing small, Aesch. Fr. 89. 

■qiAio-n-TOS, or, half-roasted, Alex. Uavv. 4, Luc. Gall. 2 ; v. rjtJLl6a\-mos. 

T|jJLioiJYKi,ov, TO, a half ov-fKia or ounce, semu7icia, Epich. ap. A. B. 98 ; 
written T)fji,ioiJYYiov in Galen. 13. p. 703. 

T|p.nTdYTls, e's, half -congealed, half-hardened. Plat. Tim. 59 E, 60 D : cia 
■^fuva-yT] half-hard, boiled eggs, Hipp. 405. 39 : — metaph., 17^. ao<p'ia 
Philo I. 322. 

TinnraOT|s, e's, half-suffering, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 7. 
■fifxtTTQiSeviTos, ov, half-ta7ight, Synes. 307 A. 
T|(j.nraXTls, f. 1. for KvrjfMonaxv^, q- v. 

•fl|Ai.TT€\eKKov (« doubled metri grat.), to, a half-axe, i. e. a one-edged 
axe, the irsheuvs being double-edged, II. 23. 851, 858, 883. 
-fifiiireiTdvos, ov, half-ripe, ap. Oribas. p. 81 Matthaei. 
T)|j.nT6Treipos, ov, =foreg., Hesych. s. v. Prjaaas. 
T|ii.iTr€TrTOS, ov, half-cooked, Plut. Caes. 69 : half-ripe, Galen. 
Ti[i,i.Tr€po-r]s, ov, o, half a Persian, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 
•fiiiiirrixeiov, to, a half-cubit, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 105. 
Ti|xiTrT)xvatos, a, ov, half a cubit long, Diosc. 3. 145, Geop. 10. 4, I. 
f)M.im]X^s, V, of half a cubit, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 132, I40, cf. 127. 
•fifitirXcGpov, TO, a half-irXidpov, Hdt. 7. 176, Xen. An. 4. 7, 6. 
■f)|j,iiTX€KTOS, ov, half-plaited, Philyll. Incert. 10, Poll. 6. 160. 
fifiirrXecos, wv, half-full. Poll. 5. 133. 

f)n.nr\T]^, Tiyos, 6, ^, half-stricken, stricken on one side, Ap. Rh.4. 16S3: 
also Ti[j.i-rr\T]YTis, €S, Lob. Phryn. 530. 

T|(j.i.Tr\T]^ia, ^, a stroke on one side, a kind of paralysis, now called hemi- 
plegia, Theophr. Prodr. 8. p. 373. 

TjfxnrXiqpTjs, cs, half-full, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.6. 

■fip,nT\Tipu)TOS, ov, half-filled, half-manned, irXota Poll. I. 121. 

■qp-L-n-XCvGiov, TO, (TrXivdos) a half-plinth, a brick (two of which formed 
a plinth), Lat. seynilateriztm, y/j.nT\'ivdia xpvcrov ingots of gold, Hdt. 1.50. 

T)(j.CirviKTOs, ov, {iivtyai) half-choked. Gloss. 

TKiiTTvoos, ov, half-breathing, half-alive, Batr. 255. 

TjfiiTroSiaios, a, ov, half a foot broad or high, Apollod. Poliorc. 1 7, 106. 

•fi[j,nr6Si,ov, TO, a half-foot, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 7, Polyb. 6. 23, 2. 

T|(Anroii)Tos, ov, half-made. Poll. 6. 1 60. 

Ti|xiiToXov, TO, half the sphere, Hesych. 

■qiiiTTOv-qpos, ov, half-evil, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 3, Pol. 5. II, 34. 
■f)|j,CiTOTjs, TTohos, o, a half-foot, Apollod. Pol. 34. 
•f||xnrTcoTOS, ov, {mTtrai) half-fallen, Hesych. s. v. epdwiov. 
■fip.i.TnjpYiov, TO, a half-tower, Philostr. 560. 

Tifiimipos, ov, iirvp) half of fire, Arist. Mund. 4, 19, Plut. 2. 928 D. 
T)|JinrvpaiTOS, ov, {nvpoaj) half-burnt, Anth. P. 7. 401. 
Tifj,ippaYT|s, e's, half-broken, half-rent, Aristid. I. 547. 
fi|Jiippo(ji.piaios, a, ov, like a Tjjj:ipp6fi&i.ov, Galen. 12. p. 477. 

T|p.l.pp6|i(3l.OV, TO, v. sub TjjiiTOUOS II. 

■qjxippoTrcos, Adv. half turning the scale, i. e. lightly, gently, opp. to 
aOpuajs, cited from Hipp. 
TjixippCTros, ov, half-dirty, (iptov Hipp. 672. 19. 
•flpLwrdKLOv, TO, {acLKOs or canKos) a half-sack. Poll. 10. l6g. 
TifJLio-aXevTos, ov, (craAtvcu) half-shaken, Hes3'ch. 
Tifi.ic7aTrr)s, «, {arjiroixai) half-putrid, Hipp. 461. II, Galen. 
Tijiicreia, 77, T|iiio-£ov, to, v. sub ijjxicrvs. 

T)|j.ia-£os, Dor. dfxio-eos, a, or, = t/^icds, v. Lob. Phryn. 247: — also 
Tiixicros, ov, Tin,icrov, to, Ross Inscr. I. pp. 30, 32, 35. 
•fl|xio--6ijcXms, lSos, 6, -q, half-hopeful, Luc. Calumn. 10 : dub. 1. 
T|tJ.io-€V(ia. TO, a half, Tteol. Arithm. p. 39. 
f||j,io-eijjj, (^riixiavs) to halve; in Pass., Theodos. Gr. p. 86 Gottl. 
Tiixicretos, gen. from ijfuavs. 

T)p,io-iKXov, TO, a half-alnXos, Joseph. A. J. 7. 13, 1 : -ctlkXiov, Hesych. 
fi|j.io-o4)os, ov, half-wise, Luc. Hermot. 15, Bis Acc. 8. 
T||xio-Trd9i.ov, TO, a half-spatula, ap. Oribas. p. 9. 23, Mai. 
■fiiiicrirapaKTos, ov, half-torn in pieces, Greg. Naz. 
T)(iio-n-ao-Tos, ov, half-pidled down, Strabo 831, Anth. P. lo. 21. 
■f)p.icrm9aixi.atos, a, ov, of half a span, irXaros Hipp. Fract. 770. 
T|[iio-Tri0aii,os, ov, =foreg., Philo in Math. Vett. p. 55. 
fifJLicrirovSos. ov, half boimd by treaty. Poll. 6. 30. 
T|(xi,crTaSLaios, a, ov, of half a stadium, Luc. V. H. I. 40, etc. 
Tip,i<7TdStov, TO, a half-stadium, Polyb. 3. 54, 7, Strabo 817. 
■f]|j,i,crTaTTt]pov, TO, a half-ajar-qp, Arist. Fr. 486, cf. Hesych. s. Tifxi-xo-- 
f||xi.crTixiov, TO, a half-line, half-verse. Iambi. V. P. (?) ; in Dion. H. de 
Comp. 26, TifiicTTixov. 
T|(j.i«rTpaTiwTT)S, ov, 6, a half-soldier, Luc. Bacch. 3. 


651 

TipiLO-TpoYYi'Xos, ov, half-round, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

T](jLi.o-Tpo(j)Ciov, TO, a theatrical machine for turning half round, Poll. 4. 1 2 7. 
•qjiio-OSovXcs, o, half a slave, Manetho 4. 600. 
T][xicrvi9XacrTOS, ov, half-crushed, Hesych. 

Tip-icrvis. cia, v. gen. rj/xiaeoi Hdt. 2. 126, Thuc. 2. 78., 4. 83., Plat., 
etc., to be restored in Xen. Oec. 18, 8 ; in later writers contr. rjniaovs, 
Dion. H. 4. 17, Plut., etc. ; also ly/nitreojs, v. Lob. Phryn. 247 : nom. and 
acc. pi. masc. Ion. rj/jilaees, -(at, Att. contr. r/fj-ia^ts; but Tjnicnat is found 
in several Mss. of Thuc. 8. 64, and is preferred by Phryn. in A. B. 41 : — 
neut. pi. rjfxiata, in later Att. rjfjLiar), v. Dind. Dem. praef. xi : — the Ion. 
fern. Tjixiata, gen. -eas, dat. -ta, etc., also occurs in old Att., C. I. 103. 
13 sq., and as v. 1. in Thuc. 8. 8, Plat. Meno 83 C ; whence Buttm. and 
others restored it in these passages ; if rightly, it should also be restored 
in other places, as Thuc. 5. 20, 31., 8. 35, and in Plat.: prob. also -^pitaeas 
should be restored for rjjjLiatos (fem.) in Hipp. Acut. 16, Thuc. 4. 104. 
(For the Root, v. riin-.) Half, Lat. semis, used both as Adj. and 

Subst. : I. simply as Adj., Tjixiaett Xao'i half the people, II. 21. 

7 ; ^/i. 5' apa Xaol eprjTvovTO . . , rnj.. 5' avaPdvres khavvojxiv Od. 3. 1 55 
sq. ; (elsewhere Hom. only uses neut. tj/iiov as Subst., v. infr. Il) ; tovs 
fiix'iatas dnoaTeWetv Hdt. 9. 51, cf. Thuc. 3. 20, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 6, etc.; 
T]fj.urvs \6yos half the tale, Aesch. Eum. 428 ; to ijixiav Ttixos Thuc. 2. 
78 ; o Tifi. apidnos Plat. Legg. 946 A ; — c. gen., like a Conip., to Tefxos 
Tj/xiav (TiXeaOr) ov StivoeiTO half of what he intended, Thuc. I. 93: — 
metaph., riXeov «ai ovS rjfuavv Sef Tor vo/J-oBeTrjv eivai and not half 
and half (in his measures), Plat. Legg. 806 C, cf. 647 D. 2. in 

Prose also with the Subst. in gen. and giving its gender and number to 
fjiuavs, ruiv vrjaav Tas Tjfx'iaeas Hdt. 2. 10; Toir dvSpairudwv rd rjfj.laea 
Id. 6. 23; (TTi TTj yfiiaea ttjs yfjt Thuc. 5. 31 ; ai fuxiaaai tSjv viuiv 
half of the ships. Id. 8. 8 ; 01 fnxlatis twv dpTojv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4; 6 
fjixiavs Tov dpiOixov Plat. Phaedo 104 A ; toO xP'^'''^" I-'sm. 459. 14; the 
gen. omitted, ot ypi.. half of them, Thuc. 3. 20. II. as 

Subst., 1. neut. Subst., ■rjfj.iav. to fjfuav Tt/xijs, (vdpojv, dper^s 

II. 9. 616., 17. 231, Od. 17. 322 ; TO fxlv . , TO 5' i]fiiav II. 13. 565 ; 
TtXiov Tifiiov wavTos Hes. Op. 40, cf. Plat. Rep. 466 D ; vwep ijfiiav 
vavTcuv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 47 ; rj/xiav ov Set Plat. Phaedo 77 C, etc. ; but 
mostly with the Art., to y/x. tov ffTpaTov Thuc. 4. 83, so Plat., etc. ; 
also, 6u}jJiiav (i. e. to fjpnav) Hes. Op. 557 ; Ofijxiav Ar. Lys. I16 ; — in pi., 
Ta Tjixiaea ttjs xopcas Plat. Legg. 672 E ; dpTcuv fjixiata Xen. An. I. 9, 
26 : — used after Numerals. Sf«aTCTTdpa)f Kai Tjixtaovs fourteen and a half, 
Strabo 134 ; fjiviiiv . . 5a)6e«a Kat fjixiaovs Dion. H. 4. 1 7 ; and without Kai, 
pivpidhtxiv kmd y/xiaovt Plut. Mar. 34 ; also, TpiSiv rjixiav (jTahioiv Strabo 
379, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 44: — also used absol. like an Adv., thjhov fxtv 
vvjjLtp-qv . . , fifxityv S avre oipiv Hes. Th. 298, cf. Pind. N. 10. 163, 165 ; 
and in pi., Ta fxev Tj/xiaea (piXowovos, Ta Se y/xiaea clttovos Plat. Rep. 
535 D : — -with Preps., ovS ds Tjfxiav not half, Ar. Thesm. 452 ; e<p' rj/xi- 
aeais half-done. Plat. Rep. 601 C (vulg. y/xiaeais as Adv.). 2. as 

fem., ^ Tjixioiia (sc. /xoipa) Trj rj/xiaeia Trjs yfjs Thuc. 5. 31; 17 77^. tov 
Ti/xTjfxaTos Plat. Legg. 956 D ; (<j>' Tjixiatia up to one half, Dem. 430. 8 ; 
l£ fjjxLcrelas Luc, etc. 
■f|p.icnj-TpiTOv, TO, a third half, i. e. one and a half, Hesych. 
■f]|xicru-xotviJ, iKos, ■r], = rjjxixoivi^, Hdn. in Cramer. An. Ox. 2. 83. 
■f)p,iar(j)dY'ns, es, half-slain. Gloss. 

Tip,icrc|)aipiov, to, a hemisphere, Alex. Incert. I. 7, Plat. Ax. 371 B, etc. 
Ti|xC(7X€TOS, ov, possessing half, Olymp. ad Plat. Phaedon. 
•qfjiio-xoivov, TO, half a schoenus, A. B. 263, C. I. 5774. 29, 30, al. 
■f)p.iTaXavTi.aios, a, or, in which the prize is half a talent, dywv C. I. 
2810. 20. 

•fiixiTaXavTOv, to, a half-talent, as a weight, XP^'^°" I'- 23. 751 ; Tpla 
Tj/xiTaXavTa three half-talents, Hdt. I. 50; but with ordinal numerals, 
Tp'iTov Tj fxiTaXavTov two talents and a half, £/3So/ior r)ix. = 6^, ivvaTov 
Tifx. = Si,-, (cf. Lat. sestertius. Germ, anderthalb, i.e. l4, drittehalb, i.e. 
2 J, etc.), Hdt. I. 50, 51 ; v. Poll. 9. 54, E. M. 744. 25 sq. 
T]p.iTdprxos, or, half-salt, Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 A, Ael. N. A. 13. 2. 
■qp-ixeXeia, 17, (TeAos) a remission, of half the tribute, ^jx. twv aaKuiv 
eSedoro Luc. Necyom. I4. 
■f)|j.i.T€XE<JTOs, or, {rtXtai) half-finished, Thuc. 3. 3, Dion. H. i. 59, etc. : 
of a child, Nonn. D. I. 5. 

■qiiiTeX-fis, es, (TeAos) half-finished, So^os fnx. a house but half complete, 
i. e. wanting its lord and master, of the house of Protesilaus, II. 2. 701, cf. 
Strabo 296, Luc D. Mort. 19. I, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 225 ; fax. OdXa/xos Anth. 
P. 7. 627; yfx. vtKT] Dion. H. 2. 42 ; of a child, Luc. Sacr. p ; fjfxiTiXet tl 
KaraXdiTHV Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3, etc.; d(pUvai Dion. H. de Thuc. 9 : — rifx. 
dvTjp, opp. to TcXeiais dyados, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 38 ; rj/x. w(pi X6yovs Dion. 
H. de Dem. 23. Adv. -Awj, Longin. Fr. 6. 2. 
TjixiTCTpaYuvos, Dor. a|Jii-, or, half a square, Tim. Locr. 98 A, B. 
■f|p.iT€xviov, TO, a half{i. e. trivial) art. A. B. 651. 
■f|(j.iT(XTiJ, ijyos, or f|(iiT|AT)S, ^toj, 0, 17, = 77/niTOjUos, Manetho 4. 6, Paul. 
Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 243. 
■fip,CT(iir)T.os, or, {Teixvai) = y/xiroixos, cited from Schol. Lyc. 
■f]p.iTonias, ov, (o, TO/xTj) half an eunuch, Schol. Theocr. 3.4. 
■fl[AVTO|j,os, or, (Te/xvaj) half cut through, cut in two, Mosch. 2. 
88. 11. as Subst., T|p.iTop,os. o, a kind of cup, Pamph. ap. Ath. 

470 D. 2. T|p,iTOp.ov, TO, a half, Hdt. 7. 39.. 9. 37 ; yixirofxa waiv 

Alex. Incert. I. 10 : — also ■fip.irop.iov. b. a kind of bandage, iiho 

called rjfxipp6ixl3iov from its half-lozenge shape, Hipp. Offic. 742. 
T]p,i.TOviaios, a, ov, consisting of a semitone, Aristox. p. 51. 
■fifjLLTOvtov, TO, a half-tone, Plut. 2. 1020 E sq. 
Tip.iTpaYOS, 6, a half-goat, Planud. 

T|p.iTpT|s, ^Tos, 6, Tj, half-bored, Choerob. in A. B. 1379. 
^ TimTpiptis, ss, ijpi0u) half worn out, Schol. Ar. PI. 729. 


478. 


by 


497- 


580. 27 ; cf. Lob. 


Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 55. 

Poll. 4. 107. The form rjixi- 


Tjixixpuoos in C. I. 


652 

T|(Ji.iTpi7a)vos, Dor. afii-, ov, half a triangle, Tim. Locr. 98 B. 

f|p.i.TpiTaios, a, or, half every three days, itvpeTus f/p.. a semi-tertian 
fever, Hipp. Epid. i. 930 : -rpiTaiKos, tj, ov, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277. 

T|[j.iTpiTOv, TO, the sixth part (of a mina), C. I. 8535. 

T|p.i.TvpLOV [u], TO, a stout Uiie/i cloth, towel, Hnp/t/Vi, Sappho 116, Hipp. 
Art. 802, Ar. Pi. 729. (An Egypt, word, Poll. 7.71 : — in Mss. sometimes 
T||jiiTvip.piov, which is interpr. by Suid. a half {\. e. small) grave; but prob. 
this form is due to the copyists, who wished to find a meaning in the word.) 

T)|xiTujjLTra.vi(TTOS, Of, half beaten to death. Poll. 6. 160. 

TijiiUTTvos, ov, half-asleep, Gloss. 

T|fji.'.v(|)avTos, OV, half-woven, Aen. Tact. 29. 

T||j.i<j>aT]s, 6S, half-shining, =rifit<pavrji, Anth. P. 7 

•f|ixi<j)d\aKpos, ov, half-bald, Anth. P. II. 132. 

T|p.i<j)avT]s, is, {(palvofiai) half-visible, Strabo 807. 

T)(j.i(j)apiov, TO, {<p(ipos) a half-robe, Aristaen. I. 4, Suid., Hesych 
written T](xi<j)6piov in Phot. 

T|p,Cc[)aTos, ov, half, formed like SlcpaTOs, Hesych. 

fi|x(4>atjXos, ov, half-knavish, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

TjfiitjjautrTos, ov, half-lighting. Poll. 6. 160. 

T|p,i(t)X6KTos, ov, half-burnt, App. Civ. 5. 88, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 
love, Theocr. 2. 133. 

T|(Ji.C<j)paKTOs, ov, half-fenced. Poll. 6. 160. ' 

T||xi(|)u'r)s, £5, {(fivrj) half-grown, Menand. Incert. 395. 

•f|p,C(j)(ovos, ov, half-prononnced, Aristaen. I. 10 : — rji^icpavov, to, a semi- 
vowel, as p a, Arist. Poet. 20, 3 ; -tjjiuvCa An. Ox. 3. 87 : cf. ipojVTjus. 

T|p.i.<()Mo-ujvi.ov, TO, a kind of garment, Ar. Fr. 616 ; v. (pwaacuv. 

T]jiixXa)pos, ov, half-green. Gloss. 

T||Xix°a'Ios, a, ov, holding a half-xoos, Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, 4. 

Tj)ji,i,XOtvtKiov, TO, a half-xoivi^, Hipp. 572. 5., 580. 26, C. L 123. 21. 

T||xixoiviKos, ov, holding a halfxoivi^ : to rjiux- a half-xoivi^, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 5, Poll. 6. 160. 

f||iLX°^v'-S> ^icos, 0, a half-xoivi^, Hipp. 
Paral. 286. 

T|[xiXoov, TO, a half-xoos, Hipp. 555. 15 

•f)|xix6piov, TO, a half-chorus, setnichorus 
Xopos is not Greek, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 153. 

Tip,ixPT<''TOS, ov, half-good, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 34. 

Tijivxp^fO^S, 6, a half-stater, Anaxandr. 'A7X. 2 
2855. 31. 

fiJiixucTTOs, 01', (x'^^"^!^^) half in ruins. Gloss. 

T|[j,iij;uKTOS, ov, half-cooled, Strabo 692 : — f))Ji,i,ij;CYT|S, «, Diosc. 3. 100. 

■fifiiio(3o\i.aios, a, ov, worth half an obol, Ar. Ran. 554 : as large as a 
kalf-obol, Xen. Mem. i. 3, 12. 

T)p,i,up6Xiov or -toPfXiov, TO, a half-ohol, Eupol. KoA. 16, Xen. An. I. 
5, 6, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, I ; also -fifxiuPoXov, to, Theophr. Lap. 46 (Cod. 
-u0o\os), Hdn. Epim. 204: a Dor. form TifXniBeXov Liscr. Delph. in C. L 
1690. 6, 26. 

fi[iicopiov,Td, (cbpa ) a half -hour, Menand. Incert.400, Strabo 1 33, Poll. 1 .71. 
■fj|A|j.ai, v. sub diTTco. 

i^ixopos, ov,—aixoipo$, Hesych., Phot. : fem. T|p.opis, iSos, Aesch. Fr. 162. 

■fjiAos, Dor. ap,os, poiit. Adv. of Time, correl. to Trjixos, as ot€ to totc, 
fjviica to TTjvlica, at which time, when, often in Hom., always in protasi 
with T77/XOS, rfijxos apa .. , Trj/xoi 5r] .. , in apodosi, v. sub ttiixos; so, 
afjLOS.., Ta^ios .. Theocr. 13. 25; ^/xos.., 81^ tote II. I. 475, etc.; 
5)) T&T eireira Od. 17. I ; ical t6t( 677 II. 8. 68; Koi tot itreiTa 1. 
477; icai ToT£ dr] 16. 779; apa or pa alone, Od. 2. I., 19.428; tt^vi- 
icavTa Hdt. 4. 28; totc Soph. Tr. 156; rarely without some particle in 
apodosi, as Od. 3. 491, Eur. Hec. 915 ; — ij/uos otc joined, Ap. Rh. 4. 267, 
452, 1310, Orph., etc. : — rarely with Subj., without dV,^iUoso'?}eA(os . . ovpa- 
vijv dp.ipil3el3r]icri Od. 4. 400 ; ^/ms 5' -ijAios Svvri Hipp. 599. 40. 2. with 
the pres., while, so long as. Soph. Tr. 531 ; or impf., Id. O.T. 1 1 34, Aj.935. 

fl|J.6s, rj, ov, V. sub dyiios. 

Tl(ji,ocruvr), r), {ijixaiv) skill in throwing or shooting, Hesych. 

Tjjiuw: aor. Tjixvcra: pf., v. vTrejJ,vrjiji.vKe : — cf. Jtt-, KaT-rifXvoj: — Ep. 
Verb (orig. uncertain), to bow down, sink, drop, Hom., only in II. ; eTepaia' 
ijfivae icaprj TTrjA.T]i{i fiapvvBtv, of one mortally wounded, 8. 308 ; ij/ivae 
Kapr/aTi bowed with his head, of a horse, 19. 405 ; so, of a corn-field, 
£7ri 5' Tiixvii doTaxofCTO"! it bows or waves with its ears (v. eirrjp.vaj), 2. 
148 : metaph. of cities, to nod to their fall, totter, tw ice Tax Vfiviyete 
TrdAis Upidfioto avaKTOs 2. 373., 4. 290; rare in Att. Poets, xP'^'"i' 5' . • 
tJ/juoe OTf 70s Soph. Fr. 742 : — later, simply, to fall, perish, oiivo/xa 5' 
oxiic T)pvai AeaviSov Anth. P. 7. 715. [In Hom. ij in pres., 0 in aor. I ; 
but ii in pres., Ap. Rh. 3. I400, Opp. H. I. 228, Nic. Al. 453 ; v in aor., 
Anth. P. 7. 715., 8. 96., 9. 262.] 

T||XD8ia, -f)[j.aj5idaj. Ion. for ai/x- ; also Att. acc. to Moeris. 

•pjAwv, V. sub djudo). 

T^ixcov, ovos, o, (iTj/Ai) a thrower, darter, slinger, rnxovts avdpes II. 23. 
886 : cf. rj/ia, Tj/xoavvrj. 

Tr\v, contr. for el av and Mv, Hom., Hdt., (who never use fdi'), and Att. 

f[V, as Interject, see! see there! lo! Lat. en! rjv, ovx i^Su ; Ar. Eq. 26; 
fjv, ixeOie/xev Id. PI. 75 ; dAA' rjv x'toji' aoi Menand. 'EavT. 8 ; also, '^v 
idov Eur. H. F. 867, Ar. Ran. 1390, Pax 327, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 10, 
Anach. I, Alciphro Fr. 6 : — also TiviSc (i. e. rjv tSe) Plat. Epigr. 19 Bgk., 
Theocr. I. 149., 2. 38., 3. 10, Call. Del. 132 : — tivi seems to be merely 
a f. 1. in Ar. PI. 1. c. 

■fiv, I and 3 sing. impf. of ei/<i' {sum) ; 3 pi., Hes. Th. 321. 

■^v, V. sub 'pTj/J'L 

r\v, acc. sing. fem. of relat. Pron. os, and of possess. Pron. os, £os. 
■r|vaYKacrp,6vcos, Adv. part. pf. pas., perforce, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 15. 
"QvaCvero, v. sub dva'ivofiai. 


T^v€YKa, i^vcyKOv, TjvfiKa, v. sub <f>epai. 
■rjvcKa, V. sub alvicu. 

if|V€KTis, es, bearing o?iwards, i. e. far-stretching, TjveKetaai Tpijioi-s Nic. 
Al. 605 : — Adv. -Keojs, like Sirjveicais, (aveveajs, continuously, without 
break, lb. 517, Emped. 439 ; so, rfveicis Arat. 445 ; and of Time, Call. 
Fr. 138, Nic. Al. 517, etc. Found in earlier writers only in the compds. 
SirjveKTjs, KevTprjveKTjs, qq. v. 

T|VS(ii.ov, To,=aveixwvri, Diosc. 2. 207. 

Tivep.6eis, Dor. dv6(x6£i.s, eaaa, ev, (ave/xos) zvindy, airy, of high hills 
or places on hills, Si' aKpias Tjveixoeaaas Od. 9. 400 ; often of Ilium, 
TrpoTi "lAtov iive/jioeaffav II. 3. 305, etc. ; vTvxfs ■^ve/xoeacrai windy 
ravines, Od. 19. 432 ; of trees, Ip'iveos II. 22. 145 ; so in Tyrtae. I. 3, 
Pind. O. 4. II, Eur. Heracl. 781, etc. 2. of motion, rapid, rushing, 

alyiSes Aesch. Cho. 591 ; aHipa Soph. Tr. 953 ; Xa'ycuos Nic. Th. 453 ; 
dvefxoev <pp6vrjij.a high-soaring, airy thought. Soph. Ant. 354. 3. 
filled by the ivind, Icttiov Pind. P. i. 177. 

■r|v€(jL6-ct)OLTOs, ov. Walking on the wind, lipovTr) Nonn. D. 2. 24., 37. 85 

Tiv€p,6-<))0)vos, ov, sounding like the wind, Jo. Gaz. 

'(]V€TO, v. sub ciVcu = dyi/oj. 

•ijv9ov, fs, £, Dor. for fjXOov, v. sub epxofiai. 

■r\vi, f 1. for ijv (Interject.). 

■fjvia, laiv, TO., (v. sub fin.) reins, often in Hom., who always uses this 
neut. pi. form, II. 5. 226, Od. 3. 483, etc.; so Hes. Sc. 95, Pind.: 
whereas Att. writers always use the fem. form iivia (q. v.) ; If dVTU7os 
Tjvia Telvas having bound them tight to the chariot rail, II. 5. 262, 322 ; 
icaTa 5' ^via Ttivav oirlaau) drew them backwards, so that the charioteer 
could hold them, 19. 394, cf. 3. 261. II. sing, rjviov, t6, a bit. 

Poll. I. 148. (A Dim. in form and accent, implying a Noun ^fos or 
Tjvov : the Skt. Root, is yam (tenere, coercere), cf. yantr (auriga).) 

T)via, Dor. dvia, T], the bridle (in riding), the reins (in driving), like 
the Homeric fjvia {to), and like it mostly in pi., Pind. P. 5. 43, Aesch. 
Pers. 193, etc.; Trpos ijVLas /xaxeaOai Aesch. Pr. loio ; eh Toviriaai e\- 
Kvaai Tas r/via^ Plat. Phaedr. 254 C ; but also in sing., k-max""^ xP"- 
aovaiTov r/vlav Soph. Aj. 847 ; yviav xa^df Eur. Fr. 713; the sing, for 
one rein, eveiTa \vcov r/viav dpiOTepdv Soph. El. 743' 2. metaph., 

Ipcos . . r/vlas evdvve rraKivTOVovs Ar. Av. 1739; e(peivai icai xa^aaai Tas 
fjv'ias TOiS Xuyois Plat. Prot. 338 A ; t^s Tru\eajs Tas fjvias irapaXa^eiv 
Ar. Eccl. 466; TTjs IlvKvos Tas -qvias irapaSovvai tlvl Id. Eq. I log; 
■yaarpijs trdaav fjv'iav lepaTeiv Menand. Monost. 81; toi Srj/xai Tds Tjvias 
dvtevai Plut. Pericl. II : evSiSovai. tivl Tas -qvias Dion. H. 7. 35. 3. 
as a military term, £<^' fjVLav wheeling to the left {the left being the bridle 
hand), Polyaen. 4. 3, 21; \tov i'iTiT0v'\ Trepiandaas i<p' rjviav tS) xa^i-VV 
Plut. Marcell. 6. II. any leather thong, esp. a sandal-thong, 

fjviai AaKOjviKai Ar. Eccl. 508. 

T|VLY|ji,£vo)S. Adv. part, pf pass. (aiVtVffo/xaf), as in a riddle, Clem. Al. 985. 

•f|vi8£, v. sub i]v (Interject.). 

T|viKd [r], Dor.aviKa, Adv.of Time, relat. to TTjv'iKa (cf.interr.m;i'i«a),as 
0T£ to Tine,at which time, when, Od. 22. 198 (nowhere else in Hom.),Trag.: 
also causal, since, Pind. and Att. : c. gen., rjv'nca tov xpovov at which point of 
time, Ael.N. A. 1 2. 25 : 1. mostly with Indie, to denote a single occur- 
rence, Od. I.e., Soph. Aj. 1 144, I2 73,al., Thuc. 7. 73: — rarely while, fjv. fjv 
£t' ev <paei Eur. Ion 726. 2. riviic' av, like otov, with Subj., of fut. time, 
whenever. Soph. Ph. S80, O.T. 1492 ; also after a verb to denote repeated oc- 
currence in present tense. Id. Ph. 31Q; so, often, in Ar. and Att. Prose; dv 
is sometimes omitted in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 305. 7. 3. r]ViKa with Opt. 
in orat. obi., or to denote an uncertain or repeated occurrence in past time, 
whenever. Soph. Ph. 705, and Att. Prose : — also in orat. obi., of future 
time, rjv'iica .. dweirj when he should have been absent, Id. Tr. 164. 

Tiviov, TO, V. Tjvia, to. 

•f]vto-iToi6tov, TO, a saddler's shop, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8. 

•r)VLO(rTpo(j>fi»), to guide by reins, Eur. Phoen. 172 ; cf. sq. 

•fivio-(jTp6<j)OS, o, one who guides by reins, a charioteer. Soph. EL 
731. II. TjvioaTpoipos, ov, pass, guided by reins, T]VioaTpv<pov 

Spu/xov Aesch. Cho. 1022, where Stanl. restored rjvioaTpoipSj Spo^ov. 

■fjvioxeia, T/, chariot-driving. Plat. Gorg. 516 E, al. ; in pi., Id. Legg. 
795 A ; Tjv. dp/j-drcxiv Hdn. I. 13, 17 : — generally, conduct, management, 
T7JS firjxavrjs Plut. 2. 966 F. 

•f|viox£ijs, eojs, Ep. ^os, 0, poiit. for -qvloxos, viro S' earpetpov i)vioxfies 
II. 5. 505 ; dpaaxjv"E/cTopos tjvioxva 8- 312. 

■fivioxfUTiKos, rj, vv, —TjVLOXi-Kos, Schol. Pind. O. 10. 83. Adv. -Kuis, 
Et. Gud. 672. 

•fiVLOXfiJo), Dor. av-, fut. (Tai, poet, form of ■qviox^'^, to act as 
charioteer, 0 piev vuSos yvwxfvev II. II. 103, cf 23.641, Od. 6. 319: 
— metaph. to direct, guide, steer, -irrjSa^ico . ^dvidx^vev Alex. Aetol. ap. 
Ath. 283 A ; IBaaiXeveiv icai yv. Plut. 2. 155 A ; c. gen., rfjs ep-ris xpvxvs 
Tjv. Anacr.4; or c. acc, TruKivfjv. Anth. P. 9. 696, cf. 779! cf. icpaTecu and sq. 

ff/ioxeo}, prose form of Tjvioxevo}, to hold the reins, dvojTepoj, . . KaToi- 
Tepa Tats x^P"'''' higher up or lower down, i. e. longer or shorter, Xen. 
Eq, 7, 10 : c. acc. to drive, guide, dp/xara Hdt. 4. 193 ; XeovTas Luc. 
D. Deor. 12. 2 : metaph., Movawv OTopaO' rjvtoxvaas Ar. Vesp. 1022 ; 
T^v Siavoiav Luc. Amor. 37; eOvea .. (ppealv rjv. Epigr. Gr. 922; rarely 
c. gen., t/ij.Sjv Plat. Phaedr. 246 B : — Pass, to be guided, lb. 253 D, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 29, Anth. P. 7. 482. 

•fivLoxT), 17, fem. of rjvloxos, a name of Hera, Pans. 9, 39, 5. 

■fivioxTlcris, ecus, -q, =yviox('i-a. Plat. Phaedr. 246 B, Philo 2. 174. 

i]vi.oxi-k6s, t), ov, of or for driving, 'iirvos Plat. Phaedr. 253 C, sq. ; 
XiTu/v fjv. a driver's coat, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F : Tj ~kt} (sc. t^x"'?) the 
art of driving. Plat. Ion 538 B. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1303. 35. 

rivi-oxos. Dor. dvtoxos, o. (exw) otte who holds the reins, a driver, 
charioteer, often in II., where rjvioxos is sometimes opp. to rrapaiBaTrjs 


rivliraTre — rjirrjaratrOai. 


653 


(the wafrior by the side o/his charioteer), II. 2.^. 132: whence the latter 
as subordinate was called fiv. Btpairuiv 5. 580., 8. 119; — not that he 
was a slave, but a free soldier, indeed often a hero, as Meriones was 
charioteer to Idomeneus, Patroclus to Achilles ; nay in 8. 89 Hector 
appears as Tjvioxo^, cf. 18. 225., 23.460; though elsewhere he has a 
charioteer, 8. 1 19., 12. 91 ; so, TrapaBefirjiii Si ot rjv. Hdt. 7. 40. 2. 
generally a chariot-driver, as in the games. Find. P. 5. 66, Ar. Pax 904, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 21, Plat., etc.; vironripaiv 'i-mrwv f/v. Id. Criti. 1 16 
E : — in Theogn. 260, a rider. 3. o Tjv. rfj; veuis the helmsman. 

Poll. I. 98 ; cf. vavK\ripo; I. 3. 4. metaph. one who guides, sways, 

governs, directs, x^P"^ tVxvos av. Find. N. 6. Ill ; iraXaiaixoavvrji 
■fjv. Simon. 151 ; rjv. rex^V^ rpayiKrj? Epigr. Gr. 39, cf. 498. 2 ; rjv. 
KiOdpai, of a harper, ap. Steph. B. s. v. MlKtjtus ; as fern., 017/505 rjv., 
of Athena, Ar. Nub. 602 : — so in Prose with olov or wairep prefixed. 
Plat. Polit. 266 E, etc. ; of love, Plut. 2. 759 D, cf Hermesianax 


84. 5. as Adj. guiding, yvaifirj Carm. Aur. 69 ; dVe/noi Manetho 

5. 153- II- yvioxoi, ol, at Athens, a class of rich citizens who 

had to furnish chariots for public service, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 576. 42, 
Phot. III. in pi. also = t/fc^iopo; (eKcpopos III), Phot. TV. 


a constellation, Arat. 156. 
TiviTraire, v. sub evlmca. 

■JJvis, ^, used by Horn, only in acc. sing, and pi. ; gen. -ijvws Ap. Rh. 
4. 174: (ivos) : — a year old, yearling, ^oCs . . T/m riKfaras II. 6. 94, 
275, 309; Bovv riviv fvpyjiiTwitov ahix-qr-qv [where also 1 is made long] 
10. 292, Od. 3. 382. 

■fivov, V. sub avQ} ^avvai. 

TjvoptT], Dor. dvopsa, 17, {dvTjp), Ep. word for avSpe'ia, manhood, r'jvo- 
p^y vtavvoi Kal Kaprei II. 8.226., II. 9; Kapret t€ aOivd rc TrtTToidoras 
y'jvoperi re 17. 329; liriroffvvri re icat 7)vop6r)cpi imroiBus 4. 303 ; aKicri 
T-rfvopiri Tf KfKaafievoi Od. 24. 509 : ?nanly beauty, fjv. ipaT^iv-qv II. 6. 
156 : {iSaros -qv. its strength, Epigr. ap. Ael. N. A. 10. 40 : — in pi. praises 
of manhood, Pind. N. 3. 34. 

■fjvoil/, DUO'S, u, fj, in Horn. II. 16. 408.. 18. 349. Od. 10. 360, always in 
phrase, rjvont xa-\Kw with gleaming, glittering brass. The Ancients took 
it to be=dV-o^, too bright to be looked at, dazzling, cf. vS)po\p. Suid. 
s.vv. (vTiLos, Tjvo\p, cites it also as epith. of ovpavos, and of irvpos wheat. 

TjvTrep, related to etnep, as ijv (kav) to d, Xen. An. 3. 2, 21. 

Tfva-ii, Lacon. 3 sing. impf. of avdeaj, Ar. Lys. 1258. 

■qvvo-Tpov, TO, {dvva) the fourth stomach of ruminating aniinals, in 
which the digestion was completed, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 8, H.A. 2. 17, 10; 
a favourite dish at Athens, like tripe, Ar. Eq. 356, 1 1 79, Alex. Incert. 2. 
8 :— written i'vvo-Tpov in Lxx (Deut. 18. 3). 

■f|Vco-yea, Tivco-yei., v. sub avaiya. 

•f|v<l!)X^o^v, V. sub Ivox^i^. 

■^Ja, V. sub dtcraco, aaaoj :— but r\^a, v. sub dyvvfii. 

•r]|is, ecus, T), (jikqS) a coming, arrival, cited in A. B. 99 from Eur. Tro. 
396. ubi nunc i'fij. 

i^oios, a, ov. Ion. -fio'ios, = eSos morning, aaryp Ion ap. Ar. Pax 837 : — 
)j ijo'irj (sc. wpa), the morning, Trdaav 5' •^01'?;;' . . Od. 4. 447, cf. Hesych. 
s. v. 2. toward morning, eastern. Lat. orientalis, rje wpijs rjoiwv rj 

iairepiwv dvOpwnaiv Od. 8. 29 ; irpos OaXdaar/s fjolris Hdt. 4. 100 ; Trpos 
Toiis ijoiovs tSjv Aijivav lb. 160; irpo's rjo'irjv (sc. yrjv) towards the East, 
Call. Del. 280. II. ai 'Hoiai was a poem of Hesiod, so called because 
each sentence began with rj o'ir) . . , Pans. 9. 31, 5, Ath. 428 B. 

■pojjiEV, I pi. impf. of (Tfu (ibo). 

■j^ovios, a, ov, contr. from I'/wvio^, on the shore, Anth. P. 7- 383. 

TiTrfivdco and -iu>, to be in want, Hesych. : a rare Dor. word, akin to 
airdvis, anav'ia, and, acc. to Curt. 354. to Trivofxai, etc. : — in E. M. we 
also have T|iravia, -fj, want, restored in Anth. P. 5. 239., 9. 521, cf. Jac. 
p. 108. 

T|Trdo(i.ai, V. sub r)T!-qaaa6ai. 

•f|Trap, Sto?, to, (v. sub fin.) the liver, Hom., etc. ; the liver of various 
animals was a favourite dish at Athens, nairpov Ar. Fr. 302, etc.; Ka- 
■np'wKov Crobyl.'ffvS. 2 ; kpitpov Euphron 'A5. 1.23; XV"^^ Eubul. 2t6</). 
5 ; cf. Ath. 106 F sq.. Poll. 6. 49, and v. riTTaTiov : — regarded as a vital 
part, ovrdv riva Ka9' -^irap II. 20. 469 ; iraitiv iitp' fj-rrap or irpos rjirap Soph. 
Ant. 1 31 5, Eur. Or. 1063 ; V(p' ■qirap Tre-ir\Tjyfj.ivr] Soph. Tr. 932 : — v<f>' ijira- 
Tos (pepdv, of pregnant women (as the Germans say miter dem Herzen 
tragen), Eur. Supp. 919 : — often in Trag. as the seat of the passions, 
anger, fear, etc., answering therefore to our 'heart,' Aesch. Ag.432, 792, 
Eum. 135, Eur. Supp. 599, cf. Archil. 118 ; x'^P^'^ '"P'^'^ V'""'? ..SvjySoph. 
Aj. 937 ; of love, xaAeird ydp eaai Ceo? ■qnap a/xvouev Theocr. 13. 71 ; 
to fiev dviioitdis irepl rdv Kaphlav, tu 5' eTiiOvfiaTiKOV wepl to fj-nap 
Tim. Locr. 100 A, cf. Plut. 2. 450 F. II. like oZeap. fruitful 

land, Agroetas ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1248 ; see the legend in Diod. I. 
.19. III.=^7raTos, Plin. H. N. 32. 53. (From same Root as 

'SfRX.. yahrit. Lit. jecur; cf vivrf qui?ique, iWos equus ; the Lith. akn-is 
may be compared v/iih jecin-oris.) 

■fiTraTT)fj.€Vu)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aTrardcxj, mistakenly. Basil. 

■flTraTiaios, a, ov, —■QiraTUius, Hipp. 279.43. 

■f|TTaTias, ov, o, = TjTrariitus. Poll. 2. 215. 

■qiroiTifM, to be like the liver, liver-coloured, Diosc. 3. 25. 

•qirariKos, 17, ov, of the liver, Trd9os Plut. 2.773C: — to fjiTaTiKuv 
divination from the liver, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 484. II. afflicted in 

the liver, ill of a liver-complaint, Diosc. 2. 78. 

■f|iTdTLov, TO, Dim. of rjirap, a common dish at Athens, Ar.Fr.42l,Alex. 
Kpar. I. 16, etc. : cf ^irap. 

■fliraTtris, i5os, of or in the liver, SvaiVTfp'ia Galen. 18. I. 145 ; ^ 
^ariTts (sc. (pXiip) the vena cava ascendens, Hipp. 276. 54., 1034 
Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7. 2. liver-coloured : as Subst. hepatitis gemma. 


Plin. H. N. 37. 71. II. as Subst. liver-wort, as synon. of cuira- 

Twpiov, Diosc. 4. 41. 
iITTixto-ciSyis, (s. liver-shaped, Diosc. 5. 100. 

■i^TraTOS, d, a fish of uncertain kind, Eubul. Aa/t. 2, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 
27, cf Ath. 300 E sq. 

i]TraToa-KOTr6a), to inspect the liver for soothsaying, Lxx (v. 1. Ezek. 21.21). 

I'l'/rdTOcrKoiTia, rj, an inspecting of the liver, Hdn. 8. 3, 17. 

•f)iTaTOCTKOTriK-r|, r/, ='fjiraTocn!OTTia, Phleg. Trail, de Longaev. 4. 

ilTrfiTO-o-KoiTOS, ov, inspecting the liver, soothsaying, Lat. extispex, 
Arteniid. 2. 69 ; t/tt. Upd Hesych. s. v. pvrd. 

•^l-iraTovp-yos, 6v, liver-destroying, epith. of Perseus, who killed the sea- 
monster by leaping down its throat sword-in-hand, Lyc. 839; cf SaiTpo? 
TjwdTwv, Id. 35. 

ilTvdTO-<j)aY«op,ai, Pass, to have one's liver eaten, viru yvnuiv Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 286. 
■i^Tracjje, v. sub d-KdcpiaKW. 

TlirfSavos, Tj, ov, (v. sub fin.) weah, weakly, infirm, of Nestor's 
charioteer, II. 8. 104 ; vns07md, halting, as Hephaistos calls himself, Od. 
8. 311 ; avSpii, x^'pf' Ap- Rh. 2. 800, etc. ; Xicov Poeta ap. Suid. ; also 
in the Prose of Hipp., ■^ir. Ttvp a slight, trifling fever, 592,4; of a 
child, 601. 29, cf. 624. 41. 2. c. gen. void of, <pdp.as eodiai 

■ffitihava Anth. P. 9. 521. II. act. weakening, Sfi/xa Orph. Lith. 

376. (The Ancients derive it from vrj, tt^Sov, whence the reading 
vrjTreSav6s in 0pp. C. I. 534: but it seems to be merely a lengthened 
form of ^TTfos.) 

Tjirei.Yp.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Imiyw, Dionys. de Av. 2. 7, Eccl. 
T|'rrcipo-'Yfvr)s, is, {yeviaOai) born or living in the mainland, of the 
Persians, Aesch. Pers. 42, v. Blomf. Gloss, and cf. Tjireipos III. 
TjiTEipoOcv, Adv. from the mainland, Arat. 1094. 

■qireipos, Dor. dir- [d], fj, terra-firma, the land, as opp. to the sea, 
Od. 3. 90., 10. 56, II. I. 485, Hes., etc. ; Kar Tjimpov by land, Hdt. 4. 
97-, 8. 66; ij.rjT' kv GaXdrrri ^TjT ev yTTfipw Ar. Ach. 534 :— hence in 
Od. 5. 56, even an island is called -rjirapos : — but, II. in Od. 14. 

97, 100., 21. 109., 24. 378, it is the mainland of Western Greece, as 
opp. to Ithaca and the neighbouring islands (afterwards called "Kirdpos 
as n. pr., Thuc. 3. 114, al., cf. fjtreipairiicos 11) ; fjiTiipovht to the main, 
Od. 18. 84:- — then, generally, the mainland, as opp. to islands, Hdt. I. 
148, 171., 8. 66, al., Thuc. I. 5, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4. III. later, a 

Continent : Asia was esp. called the Continent, Hdt. I. 96., 4. 91, Aesch. 
Pers. 718, Xen. Hell. 3. I. 5, Dem. 1392. 6, v. Morus Isocr. 68 A and cf. 
yireipwTrjS III : — but also Europe, Aesch. Pers. 790. etc.. whence Soph, 
speaks of Siaoai Tjireipoi (Tr. 100), tw Sv' ijir^'ipoi (Fr. 760), i.e. Europe 
and Asia, acc. to the oldest division of the world by which Egypt was 
made part of Asia, cf Schaf Mel. p. 37, Voss Virg, G. 2. 116 ; so, h(p' 
acarepas rrjs rjirelpov Isocr. 47 D ; r/Tr. Soiai, SlSv/xai, dficpoT^pai Mosch. 2. 
8, Anth. P. 7. 18, 240 ; Pind. adds Libya as a third rj-nnpos, P. 9. 15, cf 4. 
84. IV. the inland parts, as opp. to the coast : hence i)-niipi>Tr]S, 

II. (The deriv. from d-ireipos [with d], boundless, cannot be maintained.) 

T|Tr£ip6a), to make info mainland, opp. to OaXarroco, Arist. Mund. 6, 32, 
Anth. P. 9. 670: — Pass, to become so, Thuc. 2. 102. 

•r|Tr£ipa)TT)S, ov,o, fern. -toTis, (So? : — of the land, dyeiv dirdpuiTTjv ['X^"^"] 
to treat it as a landsman, Theocr. 21. 58 (e conj. Herm.). II. of the 

mainland, living there, opp. to vrjaiwrrjs, Hdt. 6. 49, cf I. 171 : al 
T^jrfipaiTiSes AioAiSes iroAiej. opp. to those in islands, lb. 151, cf. 7. 109, 
Thuc. I. 5, al. ; — also. ?)7r. ^v/j/iax'^a alliance with a military power, opp. 
to vavTiKT). lb. 35, cf. 4. 12 ; woX.eis rfj irapacKivrj rjirupwrihas Id. 6. 
86. III. 0/ or on the mainland of Asia. Asiatic, Eur. Andr. 159, 

652, Isocr. 68 A; cf ^Trtipos III. 2. 'HTrcfpcuTTjs. d, an Epirote, 

Arist. Fr. 452, Luc. Indoct. 19. 

T|TTeipo)TLK6s, 17, ov, of OT for an y-rreipaiTTjs, continental. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
4. II. of Epirus, wdv to 'HTTfipaniicuv Thuc. 3. 102, etc. 

•piTSiTa, a supposed poet, form of iveiTa, formerly read in several places 
of Hom. and Hes., where 'irrtira is now read for 5' rjireiTa. v. II. 15. 
163., 20. 338, Od. I. 290, etc. 

T^-ircp. poet. Ti€Trep, (?/) than at all, than even, after a Comp., Horn., Hdt. 
ipTTcp, in the sa7ne way as, v. sub 77. 
•riTTep6ireup,a, to. a cozener, yvvaticZv Critias 7- 3- 

TiirepOTTeiJS, iais. Ep. tjos, 6, — ■qTr^pov^vT-qi, TjnepoTr^d r efitv Kal fvl- 
kXottov Od. II. 364 ; of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524 ; of dreams, Ap. Rh. 
3. 617. (Curt, regards the word as a compd. rjinp-oTrevs, rjirip being = 
Skt. apar-a, Goth, afar (from api, fl/"=dird), otherwise, different ly, and 
6ir-(vs (*67r£u) speaker.) 

T|irepOTT6VTT)s, ov, 6, a cheat, deceiver, of Paris (cf. sq.), yvvainavis, 
il-wipoTTtvTa (Ep. vocat.) II. 3. 39., 13. 769, h. Hom. Merc. 282, etc. 

■f)TT€poireva), (jiTTipoTrtv'i) Ep. Verb only used in pres. and impf., to 
cheat, cajole, deceive, cozen, c. acc. pers., of the seductive arts of lovers 
cf foreg.). yvvaiicas dvdXKidas yjTreporrfVdS II. 5. 349 ; rd re <ppivas 
i'lVfpoirevd BiqXvTipriai yvvai^'t Od. 15. 421; so of Aphrodite, ti fje 
Tavra XiXaifai 7)Tr(poirev(LV ; II. 3. 399 : — then in a general sense, 23. 
605, Od. 14. 400., 15. 418 ; €f/ds (ppivas 13. 327, Hes. Op. 55. 

■r|iT€poTrT]is, t'Sos, -fj, pecul. fern, of rjirfpOTTfvs, ijir. rixv] cheating 
arts, Poeta ap. Strabo 17. 

■f|irT|crao-6ai,, (aor. I, with no pres. fjirdofiai in use), to mend, repair, 
KooKivov Ar. Fr. 28 ; payivra iixdrLa, viroSrj^aTa Galen. ; part. pf. 
pass., tixdria ijn-qjiiva Aristid. 2. 307. — Hence we have the Subst. forms 
■i^TrT)<ns, CO)?, 17, mending. Eust. 1647. 60 ; -f|TTT|TT|S, ov, o, a mender, 
cobbler, Batr. 184, Xen. C3T. I. 6, 16 (vulg. dKearai) ; fern. -fiTrriTpia, 
Hesych., Moer. ; neut. T|irT)TT;piov or ■fi'irfiTpiov, to, a needle. Eust. 1. c, 
Suid.— These are all rare forms ; the usual words being uKiaaaOai, 
dwEdT^s, uKiarpia, etc., Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. I.e., Lob. PhrjTi. 91. 


654 

TjmaXtu. io have a fever or ague, Ar. Ach. I165, Arist. Probl. 27. 2. 

•fiTniXtis, yyros, 6, =€ipia\Ti]s, night-mare, Sophron 72 Ahr., Phot., etc.; 
an acc. ^TrtaKtjTa Hdn. ap. Eust. 561. 17. Cf. fjmoXrjs. 

T|iria\os, o, (7 fever attended with violent shivering, Galen. 7- P- 132 ; 
■r]Tt. TTVpfTos in Hipp. 266. 35 ; or, the shivering-Jit which precedes ague, 
TTvpeTov ■rrpudpoiJ.os Ar. Fr. 315, cf. Theogn. 174; 17"'. «ai vvpfTOi Hipp. 
281. 49: — nietaph., arihovaiv Tjir. ague to nightingales, Comic name of 
a bad poet, Phryn. Com. Incert. I. II. = ^jriaAj/j, night-mare, 

Ar. Vesp. 1038, as explained by Didym. ap. Schol., cf. Eust. 1687. 52. 

T|mttXciS-r]S, Cf, {dboi) like the TjTrlaXos, agtiish, Hipp. 1 1 27 A. 

T|iTi.(ia), to assuage : aor. pass. ■^■niTjOrjv, Hesych. ; cf. rjiriScu. 

T|Trlo-5iVT]Tos [(], ov, softly-rolling, I3\e(papa Anth. P. 5. 250. 

T|m6-Sa)pos, ov, soothing by gifts, bountiful, fond, I^VTijp 11. 6. 251; 
Kvnpis Stesich. 17, Movaat 0pp. H. 4. 7, etc. 

-f|mo-5a)TT)S, ov, o, = foreg., Orph. H. Mus. 37. 

T|m6-9v[jios, ov, gentle of mood, Anth. Plan. 65, Orph. H. 58. 15. 

TjinoX-qs. ov, 6, = -qma\o^. A. B. 42, Eust. 1687. 52. 

•fjmoXiov, TO, Dim. of rjTrlaKos, Hesych. 

•r|TrioXo3, 6, a moth, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2. 

T|m6-p.oupos, ov, of kindly fate, Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E. 

Tjm6-(xij9os, ov, soft-speaking, Maxim, ir. Karapx- 68. 

Tjirios, a, ov : but os, ov Hes. Th. 407, Eur. Tro. 53, etc. (Origin 
uncertain.) 1. of persons, gentle, mild, kind, as a father to his 

children, rrar^p S' u)j 1777105 rjtv II. 24. 770, Od. 2. 47, 234 ; of a paternal 
monarch, ayavbs fcal rj-rr. 2. 230., 5. 8, cf. 14. 139; of a charioteer, 
II. 23. 281 ; — so that the word properly implies the kindness of a supe- 
rior : — c. dat. pers., i9i\a) 34 rot rj-mos elvai 8. 40, cf. Od. 10. 337, 
etc. ; -qir. dvOpujiroicrt Kai aOavaroiat Beolai Hes. Th. 407 ; so in Hdt., rj-mw- 
repos Tov -narpos 5. 92, 6; and in Trag., of the gods, crwTrjpai .. rimovs 
& T][uv noXfiv Soph. Ph. 738 : ^cos avOpuj-noiaiv riTniiraroi Eur. Bacch. 
861, cf Ar. Vesp. 879. 2. of sentiments, t'i ijloi /cpduv 'Aya/xeixvajv 

fj-ma dSeiT] had kindly feeling towards me, II. 16. 73 ; o/icus 5e toi ijma 
otSev of the swineherd's feelings to his master, Od. 13. 405., 15. 39, cf. 
557; also, 777710 Srjvea olSev II. 4. 361; nvdos -rjir. Od. 20. 327; t/tt. 
opyat. ippevfs Eur. Tro. 5, Fr. 364, 6 ; Trpos to ■qmuiTfpov Karaarijaal 
Tiva to bring him to a milder mood, Thuc. 2. 59 ; so of persons, ovSe 
TTO) T]Tno^ nor is she yet appeased, quiet, Eur. Med. 133 ; ex'^'"?' ovSiv 
■^maiT^pa Id. Ale. 310. 3. of heat and cold, mild, less intense. Plat. 

Phaedr. 279 B, Tim. 85 A; fj-niwrfpai at Oepfxai of a fever, Hipp. 1 207 A; 
rd. TOV TTvpeTov ijiria Id. 1157 F. II. act. soothing, assuaging, 

rjwia (papptaica II. 4. 218., 11. 515 ; so in Hdt., opp. to Inxvpa. 3. 130. 
cf. 7. 142 ; and in Trag., t/tt. aKeafiaTa Aesch. Pr. 482 ; (pvWa Soph. 
Ph. 698. 2. ^Tfioi' yp.ap, c. inf., a day favourable for beginning 

a thing (like apfievov just above), Hes. Op. 785. III. Adv. 

^jTi'air, Hdt. 7.105,143, Soph. El. 1439; ^tt. dfjiei^iaeai Hdt. 8. 60, 
Comp., TjincuTepw; e'xc"' Trpoj Tiva Dem. 1296. 8. 

T|m6T-r]S, 77T0S, 77, gentleness, Hecat. Abd. ap. Joseph, c Apion. I. 22. 

T)ino-<j)pajv, ovos. 6, f), gentle-minded, rj-motppaiv (piXvTtjTos . . opjxrj 
Emped. 201; 'AaicXrjmds Epigr. Gr. 1027. 2. 

■f|m6-xeip, (tpos, 6, 77, with soothing hand, Anth. P. 9. 525, 8. 

Timo-xeipos, of, =foreg., Orph. H. 22. 8., 83. 8. 

T]moa), intr. to feel easier, TiTriwae rw aijfiaTi Hipp. 1147D: — Pass., 
aor. TjiTiiiOriv Schol. Ven. B. I. 146; cf. fjmacjj. 

ryrrov or (as Wolf) r\ irov, =7;, in both senses, or and as, modified by 
TTou, or perhaps, as perhaps, etc., II. 6. 438, Od. II. 459. 

TiTrou or (as Wolf) t) ttou, I suppose, I iveen. mostly to confirm what 
has been said, II. 3. 43., 16. 830 ; with an ironical sense. Soph. Aj. 1008, 
etc., cf. Elmsl. Med. 1275: after a negat., much less, Thuc. I. 142., 8. 
27; with a negat., Andoc. Ii. 40. II. to ask a somewhat 

hesitating question, is it possible that . . ? can ii be that . . ? what, I sup- 
pose I Od. 13. 234, Aesch. Pr. 521. 

•f|TrOr], 77, a voice, sound, Hesych. ; whence Herm. reads, metri grat., 
a-nvci for ainai in Aesch. Theb. 146. 

TliruTa, 0, Ep. for riTrvrr]s (which however is not found), cf. iVTrora, etc. : 
{riTTvai):— calling, crying, ij-nvTa Krjpv^ the loud-voiced herM, 11. 7. 384; 
77^-. avpiy^ the^ shrill pipe, Sm. 6. 170; ttuvtos Opp. C. 2. 136. 

■qirtiaj, Dor. dirvu [a], as in Trag. (for they only use the Verb in lyrics, 
except ^Eur. in Rhes. 776): fut. vaa [D] : aor. •^TrDffa : (perh. akin to 
tTTos, d-rrtiv). To call to, call, c. acc, o9i iroiixha TTOififjV rjTrvd Od. 
10. 83 ; dXXa pie nv9uj . . d-rrvd Find. P. 10, 5 ; OTrvei' Evrplaivav called 
on, invoked him. Find. O. I. 116, cf. P. 5. 140 ; XnaTo'i at . . dirvovaai 
Aesch. Theb. 144; iaXip.(u tov% 6av6vTa^ dirvtis Eur. Tro. 1304: — c. dupl. 
acc, T( lie Tode xpeos dirvet^ ; why callest thou on me for this ? Id. Or. 
1253: — c. dat. pers., ijirvaa 5' avrots pifj -rreXd^eaOat called to them 
not .. , Id. Rhes. 776, 2. absol. to call out, shout, avTcLp o Kvic- 

Xunrat fieydX' Tjirvev Od. 9. 399 ; of the wind, to roar, ovt avejioi T6a- 
(jov TTOTi Spvaiv vipiKOfioiaiv fjTTvet II. 14. 399 ; of the lyre, to sound, iv 
U T6 (pipiiiyi rinvei Od. 17. 271 -.—to sing, AvSiois dirvojv €v avXoTs 
Pind. O. 5. 45 ; c. acc. cogn., ixeXo% dirvovTe^ Mosch. 2. 120. 3. 
to utter, speak, Trarpo; ovon' d-nvet! Aesch. Pr, 593 ; t< ttot' dnvaco ; Eur. 
Hec. 155 ; dwiiaaT' dvTicpaiv' kfiSiv OTevayixaTav Id. Supp, 800; Trpd 
aov yap dnvcu (a burlesque phrase) Ar. Eq. 1023. 4. foil, by a relat., 
Ti's dv dirvoi d..; would tell whether .. ? Soph. Aj. 887 ; d-niffei tIs 
oSc . . ; Eur. Bacch. 984. [v in pres., except in Mosch. I. c. ; for in 
Aesch. Theb. 144 Herm. has restored d'vTovaai metri grat.] 

•fjp, contr. for eap. 

fjpa, 3 sing. impf. of ipdoi. II. Boeot. for r/po), 2 sing. aor. I 

med. of ai'pcu, Ar. Ach. 913. 

•fjpa, I sing. aor. I of aipio : — but i]pa', i. e. fjpao, Ep. for fipaj, 2 sing, 
aor. I med. of 0!pa>, Od. 24. 33. 


Tjpa, a neut. Adj. pL, used by Hom., once with the Verb (pepai and five 

times with e-mcpepai (in tniesi), much in the same sense as x<ip'C°^*°'' t° 
bring acceptable gifts, to do a kindness or service, to gratify ; Ov/icp ^pa 
(pepovTes II. 14. 132 ; fir]Tpi <piXri i-rrl Tjpa (pepaiv II. 572 ; iraTpl <piXa> 
e-rrt jjpa <pepoJv lb. 578; ett' 'ArpeiSTj ' Ayaixijxvovi rjpa <pipovTes Od. 3. 
164; €<^' ?7^(> fipa (pepovaLV 16. 375 ; lir' "Ipo; 77pa (pepojv 18. 56; so, 
Tjpa KOfil^etv Orph. Lith. 755. — In II. I. 572, 578, kmrjpa ipepeiv was 
formerly written, and in the three last passages kn'i was taken as separated 
by tmesis from ripa ; but in the first passage there is no ctti, and the 
compd. im-qpa is now discarded, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Tjpa, and cf. 
iiriripa. II. late Poets took fipa as equiv. to x°/"''! ^"d joined 

it c. gen., for the sake of on account of, for, ?ipa cpiXo^ev'fqs Call. Fr. 41, 
cf. Dosiad. Ara 18 (in Anth. P. 15. 26) ; rlvos rjpa; wherefore'^ Anth. 
Plan. 4. 299. (Hdn. makes it acc. of a Subst. rjp ; Aristarch. neut. pi. 
of an Adj. ^pos. Whether it can be referred to .^AP, which appears in 
dpaplaKoj, apjxevos, Tjpavos, kinrjpavos, is doubtful, since in Hom ^pa has 
the digamma ; v. supr.) 

"Hpa, Ion. "HpT), 7), Hera, the Lat. Juno, queen of the gods, daughter 
of Kronos and Rhea, sister and wife of Zeus, II. 16. 432 ; in Hom. repre- 
sented at strife with him, and friendly to the Greeks ; vrj T-qv "Upav, an 
oath of Athen. women, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5 : cf TtXetos II. 2. applied 
to the Empresses of Rome, as Zevs to the Emperors. C. I. 1 775, 39566 
(^add.), cf. Tac. Ann. 5. 2. (The common assumption that "Hpa is 
connected with Lat. hera is rejected by Curt. (p. 119), on the ground that 
it is dub. whether the old Lat. A is ever equivalent to the Gr. spir. asper : 
he refers the word to the Skt. svar {caelum), cf. adpios.) 

'Hpaios, a, ov, of Hera : 'Hpaiov (sc. hpov), to, the temple of Hera, 
Heraeum, Hdt. I. 70, etc: 'Hpala (sc. upd), Ta, her festival. Pans. 2. 
24, 2. II. 'Hparor (sub. ^'177'), o, a month at Delphi, Anecd. Delph. 

27: whence corr. 'HpaTn'ou in C. I. 1706. 

"HpaKXc-qs, contr. -KXfjs, o, the former in Ep., Pind., Hdt., and Eur. 
Heracl. 210, Ion 1144, H. F. 924; the latter also in Eur., Soph., and 
Att. Prose : — the orig. forms of the obi. cases 'Hpa«Ae'eos, -KXeei, -uXeed 
nowhere appear in use ; but in Att. the shortd. forms 'HpditXeovs, 
'HpaKXefi Eur. Heracl. 8, 988, Ar. Av. 567, 'HpaicXed (also in h. Hom. 
14. I, Hes. Sc. 448, Theocr. 24. l) ; in Ion. and Ep., 'HpaicXrjo?, -nXTji, 
-/cXfja, (also in Find. I. 5 (4). 47, Eur. Heracl. 54I) : — these forms are 
still further shortd., 'HpaKXeos Hdt. 2. 42 sq.. Find., Eur. H. F. 806, 
Theocr. : 'HpaicXei Hdt. I. I45 ; 'RpafcXia Id. 2. 42 sq.. Find. O. 10 
(II). 20, Call. Ep. 65. 5 ; and then again contr., 'HpanXevi Pind. P. 10. 
4; 'HpaKXij (v. sub fin.). Flat. Fhaedo 89 C : — irreg. acc. 'HpauXtrjv 
Theocr. 13. 73, Ap. Rh. 2. 767 ; contr. 'Hpa«A^i' Fans. 8. 31, 3, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 156. — Vocat. 'UpdicXees, Archil. 106, Find., Eur. H. F. 175; in 
Att. commonly 'HpaKXets, and in late Greek "Hpa/cAey, Lob. Phryn. 640: 
V. infr. — Fl. 'Hpa/cAtcs rare, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 169 B, -ear Ar. Fax 741 : 
Dual 'HpaKXh, Philostr. 190. Heracles, Lat. Hercules, son of Zeus and 
Alcmena, the most famous of the Greek heroes, Hom., etc. : the name 
signifies Hera's glory, from the power she obtained over him at birth : — 
'HpanXlovs OTyXat (v. sub 'UpdicXeios), proverbial of going to the 
furthest point, Pind. O. 3. 79, I. 4. 20 (3. 30) ; "UpaKXiovs opyrjv tiv' 
eX«i' a temper or ambition like Hercules, Ar. Vesp. 1030, Pax 752 ; 
proverb, of close friendship, dXXcs 'HpaicXrji, aXXos aiiTos (M.SS. oSxos) 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 12 ; but, aXXos ovtos 'HpaicXTjs ' a second Hercules,' 
Paroemiogr. — The voc. 'Hpa«Aeis is often an exclamation of surprise, 
anger or disgust, like Lat. Hercle, Mehercle, Ar. Ach. 184, Nub. 
284. II. the luckiest throw with the dice was called 'Hpa- 

KXfi%, as well as 'Atppobirrj and Mi'Sas ; cf. d<jTpa7aAos. [a in second 
syll. is short, though the Ep. also make it long by position ; and so 
Eur., V. Pors. Med. 675. Soph, uses 'HpdicXiovs with a synizesis of 
the two last syll., as if 'UpaKXovs, Tr. 406, Ph. 943 ; and in Tr. 
233, 476, Ar. Thesm. 26, 'UpaicXea must be a trisyll., or 'HpaKXij must 
be written.] 

'HpiKXctSai, 01, the Heraclidae or descendants of Hercules, Hdt. 1. 7, 
13, al. 

'HpaKXeios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Tr. 51: Ep. -Tieios, in Ion. Prose 
-Tjios, 77, 01' : — of Hercules, Lat. Herculeus, P'trj 'HpaKX-qd-q, i.e. Hercules 
himself, Hom. : — 'Hp. CT^Aat the opposite headlands of Gibraltar and 
Apes' Hill near Tangier, Hdt. 2. 33., 4. 8, al. ; called CTciXai or Kioves 
'Hpa/cXeos by Pind. N. 3. 36, O. 3. 79 : — Adv. 'HpaKXeiais, like Hercules, 
Luc. Feregr. 33. II. 'HpaKXeiov or -stov. Ion. -rjiov (sc. hpuv), 

TO, the temple of Hercules, Hdt. 2. 44, al. : — also a huge drinking-cup, 
such as Hercules used, Ath. 469 C. 2. 'UpaKXeia (sc. lepd). Ta, his 

festival, Ar. Ran. 651, Dem. 368. II. 3. 'UpaKXda, t/, Hera- 

cleum, a plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. III. voaos 'HpaicXdrj, 

epilepsy, Hipp. 593. 30, Galen. : but, 'Hp. TrdOos, elephantiasis, Aretae. 
Sign. M. Diut. 2. 13. IV. 'HpdicXeia XovTpd hot baths, Ar. Nub. 

105 1, ubi V. Schol., cf. Ath. 512 F. V. Xido^ 'UpaKXda or 'Hpa- 

icXfia, ■}). the magnet. Plat. Tim. 80C, lo 533 D ; so called, acc. to Buttm., 
from its power of attraction : — v. Moyj/t^s ii. VI. 'Hp. (sub. 

HT]v'), b, a month at Delphi, C. I. 1707, Anecd. Delph. 3. 17, 33. 

'HpaKXeiTeios, a, ov, of Heraclitus, Plat. Rep. 498 A : — Hp., 01, his 
disciples. Id. Theaet. 179 E, Diog. L. 9. 6. 

'HpaKXeiTifio, to be a follower of Heraclitus, Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 18 ; 
formed like ^iXnnri^w, etc. 

UpaKXetTio-T-ris, ov, d, a follower of Heraclitus, Diog. L. 9. 15. 

UpaKXeuiTiis. ov, 6, a man of Heraclea, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 8, al.: — Adj. 
UpaKXeuTiKos. 77, ov, of Heraclea, Id. H. A. 4. 2, 3 ; — but, aKiKpo^'llpa- 
KXeaiTiKov is said to derive its name directly from Hercules, Ath.. 500 A. 

UpaKX-qis, iSos, 17, the Heracle'id, a poem on Hercules, Arist. Poet. 8, 2. 

UpaKXfjs, o, contr. from 'Hpa/cXerjs, q. v. 


655 


HpaK\io-Kos, 6, Dim. of'Hpa«X^5, title of Theocr. Idyll. 24: a form 
UpaKXeicTKos mentioned as dub. by Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 268. 
T|p-av96fjiov, TO, — avOe/ils, Diosc. 3. 154. 

■qpavos, o, a keeper, watcher, {(ioTjOoi a.cc. to E. M., as also Hesych. 
expl. the Verb -fipaveco by por]9(Tv, xa/xX^cfiat)' Z*'?^'"'' ^P- ^- 5^?>' 
yatrjs Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 44 ; whereas Hermesian. 5. 16 calls Musaeus 
Xap'iTav Tjp. friend of the Graces, and lb. 22, Hesiod, Ttaarji fjp. larop'irjs 
friend of all wisdom. Cf. tirirjpavos. 

jjpape, V. sub dpaplffKcu. 

TjpaCT(ip,T)v, V. sub epajxat. 

T^paTO, V. sub a'lpo}. 

T|paTo, V. sub apaojiai. 

T|pe|xa, and T|pe|jias before a vowel in Ap. Rh. 3. 170: (v. sub fin.) : 
Adv. : — like arpefxas, stilly, quietly, gently, <;oftly, fjavxos, rjpf/xa quiet ! 
gently! said as to a horse, Ar. Pax 82 ; ipTi)(^eiv Tjpijxa tov 0ovK(<paKov 
Id. Fr. 135 ; ■^pe/j.a ewiyeXav Plat. Phaedo 62 A ; ype/xa keep still. 
Id. Crat. 399 E ; ijp. rjp6ixrjv Id. Prot. 333 E. 2. a little, slightly, 

opp. to a<p65pa, rip. piyovv Id. Theaet. 152 A; ayavaKTHv Id. Phileb. 
47 A; SaKTvKoi .. -qp. ScqpOpaj/xivot Arist. H. A. 3. 9,6: — sometimes with 
an Adj., ev r/pefia irpoaavrei Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; yp, KevKos Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 4, 28; yp. Bep/xos Id. Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 16; -qp. naBqriKu^ 
lb. 10, 15 ; Tjp. dfiotos Id. Top. 3. 2, 7 ; -qp. xf/eicTos Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 14 ; 
■qp. Kal -f^Koiov rather ludicrous, Luc. Merc. Cond. 28. 3. slowly, 

opp. to TaxiCTa, Plat. Rep. 617 A. — The Adj. 'qpE^os is found only in 
later Greek, as Theophr. Lap. 62, Luc. Tragoed. 207 {'qp^H'p iroS'i), 
I Ep. Tim. 2. 2 ; Tjpeixov kavrov vapexeiv Inscr. Olbiopol. in C. I. 2059. 
24 ; — -qpeixaios being commonly used instead ; for the Comp. also v. sub 
f^penaioi. (The Root appears in Skt. ram, ram-e (gaudeo), cf. 
a-rajn-ami (desino, quiesco), Goth, rim-is {■^avxid) : — hence also ■qpe/j.-t, 
-aios, -la, -€<y.) 

■}\pt[x.6,l(j>, to he still, silent, esp. from grief, LXx (2 Esdr. 9. 3). 

T|p6p,aios, a, ov. Adj. of Tjpfixa, still, quiet, gentle, Xvirai, -qSovai Plat. 
Legg.733E; yiveats Id. Polit. 306 E; irvp rjp. a slight fever, Hipp. 606. 
21: -qpijiaTa as Adv., = ^pe'/za, opp. to atpoSpa, Plat. Legg. 733 C; — 
Comp., iroXiv fipefiaiOTtpav iroieTv Plut. Sol. 31 ; also irreg. ^pe/xtcTTepos 
Xen. Cyr. 7- 5. 63, Theophr. de Vent. 29. Adv. -ataii, ^rjpe/jia, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 5 ; Comp. -a'trfpov (v. 1. -atorepov) Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 32 ; 
-effreptu? Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 30. 

■qpejiai6TT)S, qros, 17, rest, Hipp. 26. 29. 

■}\pi\ie<>>. Dor. dpE|i.ea> Tim. Locr. 95 D : — to be still, keep quiet, be at 
rest, opp. to Ktveo/xai, Hipp. Fract. 755, cf. Arist. Phys. 6. 8, 8., 8. I, 3, 
al. ; ev toTs vo/xois rjpejxovvTes hiafievav Xen. Ages. 7, 3, cf. Plat. Legg. 
891 A, 956 D ; -qp. Trj Siavo'iq. Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 22 : — Tip6[i.T)T€0V, verb. 
Adj. one must keep quiet, Philo I. 89. 2. to be jmmoved, remain 

fixed, novos ovtos ■qp. 6 Xoyos Plat. Gorg. 527 B ; to ■fjpfp.eTv Id. 
Phaedo 96 B. 

T|p€(jiT)0-is, €<DS, -q, a becoming still, a being at rest, opp. to Kivqai^. 
Aiist. Phys. 8. i, 7, al. 2. quietude, of men, Tim. Locr. 104 B : t^s 

opyq^ Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 2, cf. de An. I. 3, 21. 

Tjpe|j.t [r]. Adv. for -qpefjia, Ar. Ran. 315 ; cf. drpfpil. 

T|pE[jiia, jj, stillness, rest, opp. to K'ivqais, = aKivqa'ia, Arist. Phys. 3. 

2, 4, cf. 5. 6, I, Metaph. I. 7, 4, al. 2. of the mind, rest, quietude, 
■qp. x/jvxrjs Def. Plat. 412 A, cf. Arist. de An. I. 3, 6; cm TToWrjs r)p. iijxwv 
leaving you entirely at rest, Dem. 168. 15. — V. sub ■qp.ipia. 

i\ptp.it,ut, to make still: — Pass, to be still, be at rest, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 29, I. 2. to make quiet, iwirov Xen. Eq. 7, 15, cf. Arist. Eth. E. 

2.8,9: — Pass, io be quiet and calm. Id. Phys. 7. 3, 15, al. II, 
intr. =:7p6/i€a), Xen. Lac. I, 3. 

f)pE(XOs, ov, V. -qpifxa. 

t|P«[j,6tt)S, ■qros, T], = ^qp()iia, Eucl. Intr. Harm. p. 21 Meib. 
■qpecriSes, al, priestesses of Hera at Argos, E. M. 436. 49 ; cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst. § 69. 
^peu-v. Ion. impf. of alpica, Hes. Sc. 302. 
"Hpi], Ion. for "Upa, Horn. 
T|pif|p€i, V. sub apapiaKoi B. 
•f|pT)p6LtrT0, V. sub kpelSoj. 

-T|pT]S, an Adj. termin., 1. from -\/AP (dpap-uv. apap-i<r na) as 

in ipi-^qp-rji, 6vfiap^q;. 2. from .^EP (kpiaaai), as in dix(l>--qpqi, 

aXi-'qpqs : — rpi-^qpqs, Tcrp-^p-j;?, etc., are commonly referred to this 
Root, but Curt, considers these words also to belong to ^AP, cf. Strjpqs, 
Gr. Et. no. 492. 

■ripi., Ep. Adv. early, Hom., who joins it with fiaXa, qpi fiaX" II. 9. 360; 
piaA' ^pi Od. 20. 156; ■qaiBey Si fuiK' ^pi 19. 320. (Curt, regards it 
as belonging to the Root of -qujs, ■qtptos, not as dat. of r)p, spring : cf. 
■qptyeveia.) 

•ripi-7€V6La, ■q, {T)pi, yeveffdat) early-born, child of morn, in Hom. always 
epith. of Hois; also absol., = 'Hcuf, Morn, Od.22.197., 23.347: icaBapds 
d^nep -qpiytv e'lai as at clear morn, Theocr. 24. 39 ; yfvidKiov ■qpiyiveiav 
a birthday morning, Anth. P. 9. 353. 2. in later Ep. a day, 

Nonn. D. 38. 271, Q^Sm. 10. 478. II. (^p) bearing in spring, 

Xeaiva Aesch. Fr. 357. 

Tipi-YevTis, ts, =foreg., 'Htus, Ap. Rh. 2. 450., 3. 1224, etc. 

T|pi.--y€pcov, ovTOS, 6, early-old, name of groundsel, from its hoary down. 
Lat. senecio, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, i, Diosc. 4. 97. 

UplSavos, 6. Eridanus, a river famous in the old legends, first in Hes. 
Th. 338 ; said to flow into Ocean in the extreme West of Europe. Hdt. 

3. 115. Later authors mostly took it for the Po, as first in Eur. Hipp. 
737 ; others also for the Rhone or the Rhine, and some have even tried 
to identify it with the Radaune near Danzig, v.Interpp.adHdt.l.c. II. 
a river in Attica, Strabo 397, Paus. , 


T|pi-epYT|s, o, a grave-digger, Hesych. 
■qpitus, iois, (5, (Jjplov) a corpse, Hesych. 

'HpiKarratos or 'HpiKsir-, u, mystic epith. of Bacchus or Priapus, Orph. 
Hymn. 6. 4 ; v. Bentl. Corresp. I. pp. 14-18, Lob. Agl. p. 479. 
r\pXKi, V. sub kpelaoi. 

Tipivo-XoYOS, ov, talking in spring, Tem^ Hesych. 

■fipivos, 57, iv, (jip) iapivos, Solon 12. 19, Pind. P. 9. 82, Eur. Supp. 
448, Ar. Av. 683, Xen., etc.: — i .-ut. Adv., in spring, yr) t -ijpivuv 
OdXXovaa Eur. Fr. 318. 3 ; orav i)ptvd .. (pcuvy x*^'^'''" ^'-^^ 800. 

T|piov, TO, a mound, barrow, tomb, monvment, tvO' dp' 'AxiXXdt 
(ppdaaaro YlaTpuicXw fxiya ■qplov II. 23. 126; ■qpla vncvoiv, 'Atoao 
Theocr. 2. 13, Nic. Fr. 21 ; t'iaaTO fiw\xijv . . , -qplov ucppa ytvoiTO C. I. 
4284; cf. Epigr. Gr. 214. i., 574, al. ; also in Prose, Dem. 1319. 27, 
Dinarch. 107. 16 (so Vales, for lepd), Lycurg. ap. Harp., Plut., etc. — Cf. 
Niike Opusc. p. 176. (Acc. to Harp, and others from epa, and in Anth. 
P. 7- 180 we have KOTd x^ovos rjpla Tevxov ; but that it was a raised 
mound appears from Ap. Rh. i. 1165, Call. Fr. 251, etc. — It has the 
digamma in Hom.) 

tipi-ttoXtj, -q, (iroXiw) early-walking, then, like -qpiyivtia, the morn, 
daiun, Anth. P. 5. 228, 254. 

T|pi-<Td\mY|, '77"^% early-trumpeter, name of a bird, Hesych. 

TlpiO-TUp.6V, V. sub dpiOTCM. 

TipiaTpiov, TO, a spring-garment, formed like 9(plaTpiov, Hesych. 

Tjp|X€Vus, Adv. part. pf. pass, of a'ipw, loftily. Poll. 9. 147. 

f)pp,oo-|j,ev(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dpixo^o}, fitly, Diod. 17. ig. 

T|po-av9ia, TO, a feast of the Peloponnesian women at which they wore 
spiring floiuers. Phot. ; -fipocravSeia in Hesych. 

■f|po-EXe7€iov (sc. fiiTpov), to, a distich, consisting of an hexameter and 
a pentameter, Gramm. 

TipoiKos, ■q, ov, in late Poets for TjpcaiKos, Manethol. 13, Epigr, Gr. 279. 

■fjpo-a, V, sub dpaplaicco A. 

TipUYYi-ov, TO, V. sub ijpvyyos. 

T|pviYYiS, ISos, 77, of or belonging io the r/pvyyoi, Nic. Al. 577- 

■ijpvYYOS, 17, a plant, the eringo, Nic. Th, 645, 849: more commonly as 
Dim., T|pvYYiov, to, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1, 3 (ubi male -qplyyiov). Diosc. 
3. 24, Plut. 2. 700 D: — also TipuYYil. V< P''"- 22. 8, Phot. II. 
■i^pvYYos, o, a goat's beard, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3. 

r\pvy£, V. sub ip^-uyofxai II. 

•f|piJKaK6, V. sub ip-uKoi. 

T^poj, poet, dat, sing, of ripm : r\pm, gen. and acc. of same. 
T]pa)eiov, Tu, = 'qpwov, q. v. 

T|pa)-ia|j,pos, o, a poem consisting of hexameters and iambics, Tzetz. 

•fipcoijo), to write heroic verse or an epic poem, Eust. 4. I. 

TjpcoiKos, ■q, ov, of the heroes, Kard tovs qp. XP'^^°^^ (v- ^pcus I. l) 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, II ; q x^"'"''" W- (popq/xa Id, Fr. 458, etc. 2. 
of or for a hero, heroic, <pvXov Plat, Crat, 398 E ; dpeT-q Arist, Eth. N. 
7,1,1; ■qpaiKd <ppov€Tv Luc, Amor. 20 ; — Adv. -«a)S, like a hero, TeXev- 
rar Diod. 2.45 ; Comp. j;p<iitKaiT€pov, Theophyl. Cf.-qpoiicos. II. 
metrically, ■qp. ffTtxos the heroic verse, the hexavieter. Plat. Legg. 958 E ; 
fXfTpov Arist. Poet. 24, 8 ; eis ttjv ■qp. Ta^iv kiravdyetv to bring into an 
Epic poem, Dem. 139 1. 22. 

•flpojivTi [t], 77, fem, of ijpm, a heroine, Theocr. 13. 20., 26. 36, Call. 
Del, 161, Dion. P, 1022; contr. Tiptpvr], Ar. Nub, 315, Anth. P. app. 51. 
55. 2. a deceased female (cf. ijpws II. 2), C. I. 2259. 

•f|pci)ivos, t], ov, ^■qpojtKo;, Suid. s, v, 'HaloSos. 

■fipwios, a, ov,=-qpwLKos, Pind. O. 13. 71, N. 7. 68 [with o) short by 
position] : cf. ■qpZo^. 

I'lpcoLS, tSos, ■q,=-qpa)lvq, Pind. P. II. 13, Call. Fr. 1 26. II. as 

fem, of rjpaiiKus, Ap, Rh, i, 1048, Arith. P. 9. 504. 2. (sub. 

IvviaTqpls), a nine-yearly festival at Delphi, Plut. 2. 293 B. 3. of 

heroic verse, Christod. Ecphr. 419. 

■fiptoio-cra, contr. -qpwaaa, = 'qpwlvq,.Ap. Rh. 4. 1309, 1358, C. I. I455, 

■qptoo-YOvia, q. a poem of Hesiod (cf, ©60701^10), v. Procl. Chrest. p. 9. 

ripuo-Ypa<i>os, ov, an Epic poet, Tzetz. 

T|puo-\oYeco, (Xeyoj) to tell of heroes, Strabo 508. 

'ipcDo-XoYia, 77, a tale of heroes, Anaximand. ap. Ath. 498 B. 

T)p(Sov, Ion. -<oiov, to, 1. (sub. Upov or cSos) the temple or chapel 
of a hero, such as were dedicated to Adrastus, Hdt. 5. 67, cf. 47, Thuc. 
2. 17, etc.; 9-qpwov, i.e. to qpwov, Ar. Vesp. 819: — a form -qpui^iov 
(cited by Hesych.) appears in C. I. 4278 a, b, e, 4418, al. 2. (sub. 

fxerpov), an hexameter, Plut. Num. 4, etc. 3. ypZa (sc. lepd), to, 

the festival of a hero. Id. 2. 811 D. 

•qptoos, a, ov, contr. for f/pwios (q. v.) ; 6 -^p. (sc. pvS/ios), the heroic 
measure, hexameter. Plat. Rep. 400 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4; ■qp. fii- 
Tpov Id. Poet. 24, 12; -novs -qp. the dactyl, Anth. P. 7. 9, etc. 

fjpcos, o, (also ^ in signf. Ill) : gen. ijpcuos (as a dactj'l in Od, 6. 303), 
but in form ijpai Dem. 419. 22, Paus. 10.4, lo: — dat. ijpaii, mostly in form 
T/po) II. 7. 453, Od. 8. 483, Ar. Av. 1485, Plat. Com, ^daiv 2. 18, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 1072. 25 : — acc. ypwa Plat. Legg. 738 D, Dem. 288. 17 (as a 
dactyl in Anth. P. append. 376), but mostly in form ijpaj. Plat. Rep. 
391 D, Ap. Rh. 2. 766, etc.; also ijpcov, Hdt. I. '167, Ar. Fr, 283: — 
Plur,, nom, rjpwes, rarely contr. Typtus, as in Ar. Fr. 283, dat. Tjpaiaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 52: acc. Tjpcoa^, rarely ijpajs as in Id. Ag. 516, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 4: — V. Lob. Phryn. 159. (Cf. Skt. viras, Lat. vir, Goth, voir, 
Lith. vyras.) In Hom. 7)pa)j, hero, is a title of honour, given not only 
to zvarrior-chieh, and above all to the Greeks before Troy {ypaies Aavaol, 
'Axaiol, II. 2. 110., 19. 34, 41, 78) ; but to warriors generally ((XtIxcs 
dvSpuiv qpdiaiv Od. I. lol, etc.) ; — but also to men who had nothing to 
do with war or command, as in Od. 8, 483 to the minstrel Demodocus ; 
in Od. 18. 423 to the herald Mulius (cf. Hdt. 7. 134) ; nay, in Od. 7. 


656 ^pwa-ira 

44, the unwarlike Phaeacian people are so called : — so that rjpais was 
orig. applied to any freeman of the ante-Hellenic age (though chiefly even 
then to ivarriors), and Arist., Probl. 19. 48. is not quite accurate in 
saying ol yyenoves rwv apxci^v fiovoi TjOav rjpojes, 01 Se Kaol dvOpajiroi. 
— On the Heroic Age, v. ApoUon. Lex. Horn. p. 403 Toll., Serv.Virg. Aen. 
I. 200, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 123 sq., Grote c. 2. 2. as the Heroic age 

gained dignity by antiquity, the heroes were exalted above the race of 
com?non men; there is a trace of this thought in Horn, himself, if II. 12. 
23 (where the heroes are called riptiBloov ■ytvos avdpwv) be genuine ; v. 
Hes. Op. 170, where the Bleaed Heroes are the Fourth Age of men, who 
fell before Thebes and Troy, and then passed to the Islands of the Blest. 
These must not be confounded with the Sai'jUOT'e?, who stood one step 
higher, between the Heroes and the Gods, cf. Hes. Op. 124, 154, Plat. 
Crat. 397 D, Legg. 738 D. 3. heroes, as objects of worship, first in 

Pind., who makes them a race between gods and men, demigods, r//A.i6eot, 
avTiQtoi P. I. 103., 4. 102 : ripojs 6e6s N. 3. 38 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 516, Fr. 
49 ; (these and Eur. Fr. 449 are the only passages in which the word is 
used by Trag.) : — the term was first so used of such as were born from 
a god and a mortal, as Hercules, Aeneas, Memnon, Hdt. 2. 44, Pind. N. 
3. 37, etc. ; then of such as were honoured for services done to mankind, 
as Daedalus, Triptolemus, Theseus, Simon, in Anth. Plan. 4. 84, etc. ; 
and of other notable persons of mythical times, as Sisyphus, Theogn. 711 : 
— OeoTs rjpwatv, as a transl. of the Roman Diis manibus. C. I. 3272. 
I. 4. later, the heroes are inferior local deities, patrons of tribes, 

cities, guilds, etc., as at Athens, the ijpaies eirduvvi^oi were the heroes after 
vjhom the <pvXa'i were named, Hdt. 5. 66, Pans. I. 5, I ; and founders of 
a race or city {apxriyirai, KTiarai) were worshipped under this name, 
having small temples or chapels dedicated to them by the state (r/paia) 
with offerings and festivals, but always distinct from the national gods, 
V. Hdt. I. 167, 168, Thuc. 4. 87., 5. 30, Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 2 ; ovre Oeovs, 
ovd' ijpaias, otjt' avdpuj-novs Antipho 114. 20. 5. in the historic 

times, persons who had done great services to a state were honoured in 
like manner, as Brasidas at Amphipolis, Thuc. 5. II ; sometimes enemies 
who had been slain, by way of propitiation, as Onesilus at Amathus in 
Cyprus, Hdt. 5. 105, cf. 7. 117 : — hence late Greek writers used rjpoji to 
express the Lat. divus, Dio C. 56. 41. II. in late Greek, also, 

for ixaKap'iTr]9, the late, the deceased, Alciphro 3. 37, Heliod. 7. 13; 
often in Inscrr., T/pojs xPV'''^' X^'P^ C. I. 1723, 1781-83; even of 
women. 1784-89; ci. fipu'ivrj 2. III. fjpai^ ttolk'iKos — <yTiyp.aTia.s, 

Hesych., Phot. IV. fiovs fipa)5, — rjy€^i!ov, C. I. 1688. 32. 

■f)p(ocrcra. y, ^f/paivr], Ap. Rh. 4. 1309, etc., Anth. P. 6. 225. 

t)paj-4)6pos, 01', bearing heroes, E. M. 230. 40. 

•qs. Dor. 3 sing. impf. of djx't {sum), Theocr. 5. 10; — also 3 pi., Epich. 

■ris. Dor. for eh, one, Theocr. II. 33. 

•jjo-a, aor. I of aSai : but, II. Tjcra, aor. I of i^Saj. 

ijcrav, Att. for ySeaav, 3 pi. plqpf. (used as impf.) of ofSa, Aesch. Pr. 
451, Eur. Cycl. 231. II. for Tj'iaav. 3 pi. impf. of cT^i {ibo), 

rare and only poet., in compd. iir^aav Od. 19. 445 ; dafjaav Agath. 
ap. E. M. ; jxerriaav Ar. Eq. 605. 

T|c7aT0, V. sub Tjhojxai. 

■r)cr9a, Aeol. and Att. for ^s, 2 sing. impf. of fi'^t {sum) : — the form -qs 
only in late Prose ; for qs, in Anacr. 7, should be ■qaO'. 
T]cr8T)p.a, TO, (rJ5o/Jai) — J75oi'77, Eupol. ^qpi. 45. 

TjcrOtjpevtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of alaOavofia^, with a sense or feeling, 
rivos Eus. H. E. 10. 9, fin. 
Tio-i-6-m'js, (^irijxi) throwing words, i. e. a babbler, E. M. 669. 7. 
TlcrioSos. o, Hesiod : in Boeot. Inscr. E(0-(o5os, v. Ahr. D. D. p. 152. 
ficris, €03!, 77, (qSofxai) delight, Suid. 
■qcTKeiv, for fiaiceev, 3 sing. impf. of aaKtai, II. 3. 388. 
Ti(TKiip.6va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aaicew. Poll. I. 1 5 7. 
i^ap.6v, Att. for y5eip.ev, v. sub *e'i5oj. 
■^\cro, V. sub Tjfiat. 

r\crcra, in later Att. r\rTa, rjs, jy, a defeat, discomfiture, opp. to vitcrj, 
Thuc. 5. 13., 7. 72, Plat. Legg. 638 B ; iroXiiJiov in war. Id. Lach. 196 A; 
^TTa . . TToAifiov ical SiKwv /cai dyopZv Aeschin. 69. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 840 D ; 
^TTav TTpoaleaOat to let oneself he conquered, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 : — 
c. gen. rei, a yielding or giving way to a thing, t/Sovwj'. einSvfiiwy Plat. 
Legg. 869 E ; 17 €1/ toiovtois r/Tra Dem. i486. 3 ; y utto ruiv Xtwapovv- 
rojv yTTa Plut. Brut. 6. 

•qa-o-dop-ai, Att. -qTT-, Soph., Thuc. ; fut, ycrayOyaonai Eur. Hipp. 727, 
976, TjTT- Lys. 161. 3, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 ; but fut. med. yTryao/xat in 
pass, sense, Lys. 161. 4,, 180. 19, Xen. An. 2. 3, 23 : aor. yaaydyv Eur., 
etc.: pf. yaayixai Soph., etc.: — in Ion. we find the form co-cr6o|xai, part. 
iaaovp-ivoi Hdt. I. 82 ; impf. iaaovTO (without augm.) 7. 166., 8. 75 : 
aor. iaawOyv 2. 169, etc.: pf. '4(jaajjj.at 7. 9, 2., 8. 130: — Pass.: {ycr- 
ffwv). To be less or weaker than another, to be unequal or inferior 
to him, c. gen. pers., Eur. Ale. 697, Ion II17; c. gen. pers. et part., 
yTTaaBa'i tivos eii ttoiovvto! Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, cf. Cyr. 5. 4, 32 ; yrTO.- 
aOa'i Tipos Tivi or eV Tivi in a thing, lb. 3. 3, 42., 8. 2, 13, etc. ; also 
c. gen. rei, yacr. pypiaTos to yield to the power of a word, Thuc. 5. 
Ill, cf. Lys. 180. 19, 28; also, c. neut. Adj. in ace, S yrTwro wherein 
he had proved inferior, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5. 2. as a real Pass, to be 

defeated, discotnjited, worsted, beaten, vno tivos Hdt. 3. 106, Andoc. 32. 
40, Thuc. 2. 39; vtt' epaiTos, utt' e'x^pa; Plat. Phaedr. 233C, Polit. 305 C, 
etc. ; trpus nvos Hdt. 9. 122 ; Trpos n Plat. Legg. 650 A ; but also c. gen. 
pers., Eur. Hec. 1252, Ar. Av. 70, etc.: — c. dat. modi, ycradcrOai f^axv 
Hdt. 5. 46, etc.; toTs ohois Dem. 127. 21, etc.; also c. ace, (xaxyv 
Isocr. 91 D, Dem. 444. 5 ; ayujva Dio C. 63. 9: — lyacr. rSi evjxSi to be 
broken in spirit, Hdt. 8. I30; kaaojOivm ttj yvwixri irpos Kvpov Id. 9. 
122; yaa. rrjv yvw/xyv Thuc. 6. 72 ; yacr, rrepl ti Plat. Soph. 239 B : — 


absol., ol yijGwjxa'oi, opp. to 01 KparovVTCs, Aesch. Theb.516, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1242. Hdt. 7. 9, 2. 3. as law-term, to be beaten in a suit, Lat. 

causa cadere. Soph. Aj. 1242, Ar. PI. 482, and Oratt. ; yrr. tv rots Si«a- 
(JTyp'wif Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17; S'ticyv, irapaypaKpyv Plat. Legg. 880 C, 
Dem. 1 117. 5. 4. in Att. often, to give way or yield, c. gen. (like 

yaaaiv ll), o'l <l)V(ravT(v yffawvrai reKvwv Soph. Fr. 674, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
976 : — to give way or be a slave to passion and the like, i'7;Svos yaayfievos 
Id. Fr. 284. 5 ; tov irapuvTO! ScifoS Thuc. 4. 37 ; rwv (pifiiDV Plat. Legg. 
635 D ; Tuiv yhovwv Xen. Ages. 5, I ; virvov Id. Cyr. 1.5, II ; xP'Of-^''''^'' 
Lys. 180. 19 ; and often cpcuros, Eur., etc. (also vtt' (puTos, etc., v. supr.); 
c. gen. pers. to be in love with .. , Plut. 2. 771 F: — then of other things, 
TjTT. vSaros Xen. Hell. 5.2,5; tov Sticaiov lb. 4. 31 ; rys akyOetas 
Dem. 317. 10; TO f^y hlicaiov rys Slicys yaaypevov Eur. Ion II17 ; to 
SiKaiov yTT. TOV (pOovov Dem. 792. 25. 5. c. dat. to be overcome 

by . . , duoys yhovrj yaawjxevoi Thuc. 3. 38, cf. 7. 25 ; tS> vttvw Ael. N. A. ' 
13. 22; Tofs SiKaiois Plut. Cato Mi. 16. II. the Act. ■^TTaai, to 

beat down, weaken, is used in late Prose, fut. -yaai Theod. Prodr. 5. 174 ; 
aor. yTTyaa Polyb. I. 75, 3., 3. 18, 5 ; pf. yrryKa Diod. 15. 87. 

■fl(70-T]Teos, a, ov, neut. pi. yaayTta, verb. Adj. one must be beaten, 
yvvaiKus by a woman. Soph. Ant. 678, cf. Ar. Lys. 450. 

■fjo-o-ovcos. Adv. of sq., Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 15. 

T^o-o-cov, yaaov. gen. oi'os : Att. t^ttcov : Ion. eVo-cov Hdt. : Comp. of 
Kaau! or jxtupus (but formed from yica, softly, so that the orig. form was 
rjKiaiv or yicyav, with Sup. yKiOTOS. q. v.) : I. c. gen. pers. less, 

lower, meaner, inferior ; esp. in force, weaker, less brave, Horn., etc. ; 
aid baov yaaasv e'l/xi tuoov ato <p4pT(pos e'iyv II. 16. 722 ; of horses, 23. 
322, al. ; puixy taaoves tuiv Xlepuiwv Hdt. 8. I13, cf. 9. 62 ; yvvaiKuiv 
yaaoves Soph. Ant. 680; KvTrpidos Eur. Andr. 631; eis ti in a thing, 
Hdt. 3. 102 ; c. inf. modi, eaffwv tivus OeTv not so good at running, lb. 
105 ; ovSevbs yffoojv yvwvai ' second to none ' in judging, Thuc. 2. 60 ; 
iTTTTeveiv yaawv twv ykiicaiv inferior to them in riding, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
15. 2. absol., 01 yaooves the weaker party, Aesch. Supp. 203, 489 ; 
yaaovs yeveaOai to have the worst of it, Thuc. 4. 72 : Ta twv rjTTvvwv 
the fortunes of the vanquished, Xen. An. 5. 6. 32 ; c. Jat. modi, 'iaawv 
vavfiaxiri Hdt. 5. 86 ; also c. acc. modi, tov vovv yTiwv Soph. El. I023, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4: — so of things, toi' t/ttco Xuyov Kpe'iTTw ttokTv 
'to make the worse appear the better reason,' Plat. Apol. 18 B, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 114; and in pi., ot yrrovs Koyoi lb. IO42, Isocr. 313 B: — t^ 
TjTTov Tivt vijxeiv Eur. Supp. 379 ; to K'lav fjaaov, opp. to to ayav. Id. 
Hipp. 264. II. c. gen. rei, giving way or yielding to a thing, 

a slave to . . , tov TyaS epwTci Soph. Tr. 489 ; twv airrxP'^'^ Ant. 
747 ; opyys Id. Fr. 668 ; ydjiwv Eur. I. A. 1354; KipSovi Ar. PI. 363 ; 
ydovwv Plat. Prot. 353 C ; yauTpos y o'tvov y d(ppoSialwv y irovov ^ 
vTTvov Xen. Mem. I. 5, I ; xPVf^'^'"''^'' Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 252 C : 
— then generally, yielding to, unable to resist, rod TTiTTpojfitvov Eur. Hel. 
1660; vuawv Kat yypws Lys. 198. 5 ; 01 tjttous twv ttovwv [iWoi] Xen. 
Eq. Mag. i, 3 ; cf. yaadop.ai i. 4. III. neut. yffaov, fjTTov, as 

Adv., less, d\lyov 6e ti /j.' yaaov iTipLa Od. 15. 365 ; fjciaov ti Thuc. 3. 
75 ; ?iacrov irepwv Id. i. 84 : — mostly with Verbs, but also with Adjs. dpt- 
OTOKpaTiai .. at jxiv ndXXov, at Se yrrov novipLoi Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 6, cf. 
Meteor. I. 3, 20; even with a Comp., ^ttoi' aKpifitcTTepov Id. Probl. 31. 
2 ; ^TToi' (iiXyTTTOTepa Dion. H. 3. 43 : — often with a negat., ovx ?iaaov, 
ov5' yaaov, not the less, not a whit less, just as much, Aesch. Cho. 181, 
70S, Soph. Aj. 672, 1329, Thuc. I. 8, etc. : — for /xaXXov Kat ^ttov, v. 
sub /j.dXa II. 6 and 7. 

fjcTTC, Att. for fjSiiTe, v. sub *fiSa). 

■qcmiv, for yTyv, 3 dual impf. of df^l {sum). 

T)0-Tt]v, for Ti5etTi]v, v. sub ■■'t'lSw. 

Tjo-TLKos, y, ov, {ySa/xai) pleasing, agreeable, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 33. 
Adv. -/cws. Id. M. 10. 225. 
T)o-TOv, for yTov, 2 dual impf. of d/it {sum). 
TicTTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of yhopiai, glad, Suid., Hesych. 
•[]'(rTa)cra, aor. i of dicTToa;, Soph. Aj. 515. 
■fjo-ixa, adverbial neut. pi. of yayxo!, q. v. 

■f)o-vva,fci) : fut. -aaw, Thuc. 2. 84, -dao/xai Luc. Gall. I : aor. ^avxaaa : 
{yavxos). To be still, keep quiet, be at rest, av 5' yavxa^f Aesch. Pr. 
327, 344; y aTTopta TOV fiij yavxd^eiv the difficulty of finding rest, Thuc. 
2. 49; ol TroAe'yUiOi yavxo-iov Xen. An. 5. 4, 16; rovs vufiovs ovk twv 
yavxa^eiv ev Tifiwpiais Luc. Abd. 19; ya. Trpo? Qvpav, of a lover, Anth. 
P. 5. 167: — often in part., fjavxa^wv Trpoafievw Soph. O. T. 620, cf. Eur. 
Or. 134; w<TTe jj-y yavxdaaaa aii^yOyvai by resting from war, Thuc. I. 
12 ; yavxa^ovawv twv vewv Id. i. 49 ; yuoAis yavxaaavres Id. 8. 86; 
yavxd^ovaav Tyv Siavoiav ex^'" Isocr. 87 B ; to yavxo^ov Tys vvktos 
the dead of night, Thuc. 7. 83 : — ya. diro tivo! to keep away from . . , 
Anth. P. 5. 133 : — dXX' yavxa(e only be tranquil, calm thyself Eur. 
H. F. 98, I. A. 973. II. Causal in aor. I, to make still, lay to rest, 

opp. to Kiv€w, Plat. Rep. 572 A: — Pass, in impers. sense, ■fjavxd^cTat eirt 
Ty?yys there is quiet, Lxx (Job. 37. 16). 

■fi<Tvxa-tos, Dor. davx-, a, ov, poet, for yavxos. Soph. O. C. I97, Eur. 
Med. 808, Plat. Polit. 307 A, Legg. 775 C : — to yavxo-iov quietness, 
inactivity. Soph. Fr. 678. 6 ; or the quiet sort of people, lb. 556. 

-fjcriixciiTtpos, -Tares, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of yavxos. 

T^av\dviii. = ^avxd^w, Charito I. 14. 

TjcTDXCicrTtov, verb. Adj. one must keep quiet, Philo I. 2. 2. -fjav- 

XcioTeos. a, ov, to be kept secret, unsaid. Id. 2. 5. 

r]<Tv\a<TTl\piov, TO, the retreat of an yavxaoTys, Byz. 

T|o-tix°'°''''^5, oO, 6, a hermit, Eccl. : fem. ficrvxacTTpia, a nun, lb. 

■fio-vxacTiKos, 17, ov, quieting, Aristid. Quint, p. 43. II. like a 

hermit, Eccl. 

y\crvxfj. Dor, dcrvxa. Adv. stilly, quietly, softly, gently, Pind. P. II. 84. 


etc. ; 170-. uaraKcTadat Ar. PI. 692 ; /xfTf pxeaBai ri Eur. Hipp. 444; cx' 
ijavxh keep qtiiet. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 C ; TjO. e'xeiv tt)v ovpav to keep 
it still, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4; iycr. yeXdaai Plat. Phaedo 115 C; I3a5l^(iv, 
ypiipetv, SiaXeyeaOai, etc.. Plat. Charm. 159 B, C, etc. ; ijcr. dvainixvrj- 
aKsadai to recollect quietly, at one's ease, Aeschin. 33. I ; fvffefieti' Eur. 
Fr. 288. 9. 2. by stealth, secretly, Plut. Alcib. 24, cf. Thuc. 8. 69, 

and V. rjavxos. 3. with an Adj. slightly, ^a. ir]p6s Hipp. 1 1 32 H ; 

ypvTTos Ael. N. A. 3. 28. 

■f|crCxCa, Ion. -it], Dor. acrvxta, y, stillness, rest, quiet, ease, as opp. to 
motion, noise, labour, etc., Od. 18. 22 ; personified in Pind. P. 8. i, Ar. 
Av. 1321 ; often in Hdt. and Att. : — c. gen. objecti, fja. t^s TroXtopKcrjs 
rest from .. , Hdt. 6. 135 ; t^j ^Soviis Plat. Rep. 583 E ; tov Xvtth- 
aOai lb. C ; ij airb t^s ilp-qvrjs fja. rest consequent upon the peace, Dem. 
63. 10; in pi., Plat. Theaet. 153 C. 2. silence, stillness, Eur. Ale. 

77. 3. with Preps., Si' rjavxtT^^ fivat to keep quiet, Hdt. I. 206 : 

— €V riavxtci in quiet, opp. to iv Trokf/xw, Thuc. 3. 1 2 ; kv jjcr. c'xe"' ti 
to keep it quiet, not speak of it, Hdt. 5. 92, 3 ; ev T/a. e'xfif kavTov lb. 
93 ; If f/a. BiaTplfifiv Hdn. 2. 5 : — e(p' rjdvxias Ar. Vesp. 1517 ; fJ-iveiv 
eiTi fiavxiq. Hdn. : — /rar' rjovxiriv iroWTji' quite at one's ease, Hdt. I. 9., 

7. 208, Dem. ; Ka6' rjavxlo.v at leisure, Ar. Lys. 1 2 24, Thuc. 3. 48, etc.; 
opp. to Sia (jTrovSrj; Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28: — /J-eO' r/avxias quietly, Eur. Hipp. 
205. 4. with Verbs, a. ycvx'tav ayeiv to keep quiet, be 
at peace or at rest, Hdt. I. 66., 7. 150, Plat., etc.; Trp6s riva with one, 
Lys. 180. II; vnep Ttvos about a thing, Isocr. 217 D; Kivqa^aiv from 
movements. Plat. 'Tim. 89 E : — also to heep silent, Hdt. 5. 92, Eur. Andr. 
143, Ar. Ran. 321 ; — rarely, 7^71' ^avx'tav aydv Ellendt Arr. I. 14, 

8. b. Tjcrvxio." €xfiv = 7i<T. ayeiv, but generally implying less 
continuance, Hdt. 2. 45., 7. 150, Att. : to stand still, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
13 ; r/a. ex*"' ^P^^ Lys. 180. 10 : to keep silent, Isocr. 116 A ; to. 
8eifaa6o;i< them, Dem. 1341. 5. II. solitude, a sequestered place, 
h. Horn. Merc. 356, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21. 

■qoTJxCSas, 6, = T]crvxo!, Synes. Hymn. 8. 31. 

■q(rvx'-h''°s. Dor. dcrvx-, ov, = i]avxoi, afiepa Pind. O. 2. 58. 

T|cruxi.os [i!]. Dor. d<TiJX-, ov, = ijavxoi, still, quiet, at rest, at ease, 
Tiavxiov S' apa ntv TroKifiov eKirffiTre II. 21. 598 ; dpava Pind. P. 9. 40 : 
also in Prose, rpoirov f/avxiov of a quiet disposition, Hdt. I. 107; ovS' 
■ffa. 6 auxppaiv IBios Plat. Charm. 160 B ; to rjcr. ^6os Id. Rep. 604 E ; 0/ 
■fjoixioi Antipho 121. 12, Plat. Charm. 159 B; to f]<jvx^ov rfis elp-qvr)^ 
'Thuc. I. 120. Adv. -(0)9, h. Hom. Merc. 438, Plat. "Theaet. 179 E. 

t|o-{)xi.6tt)s, JjTOf, 57, =)j(rt)xta, Plat. Charm. 159 B, sq. ; r]a. rivot his 
quiet disposition, Lys. 175. 27. 

f|crvx6o(iai. Pass, to keep quiet, be at rest, cited from Lxx. 

TjoTJxos, Dor. acrvxos, ov, (v. sub fin.) : — like ijavx^o;, still, quiet, 
at rest, at ease, at leisure, opp. to moving, talking, labouring, etc., i^a. 
avarpifpiTai Hes. Th. 763; rjavxoi epya vifiovro Id. Op. 119 ; ija. .. 

ipX^° go thy -way in peace, Theogn. 33I; tjo. KaSciJSeii' Anacr. 88 ; 
ijcr. BaKiiv, Qaaativ, Ka0fj<r6ai Soph. Aj. 325, Eur. Hec. 35, etc. ; Tjavxo't 
etTTc Hdt. 7. 13, cf. I. 88 ; cx' V^'^^X"^ keep quiet, keep still. Id. 8. 65, 
Eur. Med. 550; p-fv ijcr. Ar. Av. 1199, Thesm. 925; ylyveade Eur. 
Cycl. 94, cf. Bacch. 1361; KartBiaTo Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55; rjovxai 
voSi xoJpeTv Eur. Or. 136 ; yavxv Pdati (pptvuiv, i.e. in thought, Aesch. 
Cho.452; rjcr. Aa^frj/ Eur. Hec. 1109; iv fiavx<!^ quietly, So^h..O.C. ^2; 
T)avxo% Sopl inactive with it, Eur. Incert. 63. 2. quiet, gentle, of 

character, Aesch. Eum. 223, Eur. Supp. 952, etc. ; tovs af' iqavxov noSos 
those of quiet life, Id. Med. 217; op-fLaros -nap' TjO. Aesch. Supp. 199; 
yXwaaa Soph. Ant. 1089 ; opyri viroBes ijdvxov iroSa moderate thy 
wrath, Eur. Bacch. 647 ; to ^vvr]$(s ijavxov their accustomed quietness, 
Thuc. 6. 34; fjavxairepa more gentle, less severe. Id. 3. 82: — also 
cautious, Eur. Or. 1407, Supp. 509. II. the common Att. Comp. 

and Sup. were yavxairepos, -aiTaros, as in Aesch. Eum. 223, Thuc. 3. 82, 
Plat. Phileb. 24 C, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 4, 4., 6. 2, 1 2 ; but the regular form -lijrepos 
is also found, Soph. Ant. 1089, Plat. Charm. 160 A. III. Adv. 

-X<ur, Aesch. Supp. 724 ; Kapr' av eTxov fjavxais Eur. Supp. 305 ; ^cr. va'uiv 
Id. Heracl. 7 : gently, cautiously. Id. Or. 698, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 53, etc. :— 
Ion. Comp. ^avx^dTepov Hipp. 338. 12, 50; Sup. TjavxaiTara Plat. 
Charm. 160 A. — The neut. rjavxov. Dor. aavxov, is also used as Adv., 
Theocr.14. 27; and pi. acruxa, Id. 2. II, 100., 6. 12 ; like TjCTux^. (Acc. 
to Benfey from -y^HS, ^jp-ai, settled, quiet, cf. Lat. sedaius.) 

T|cr<|)a\i<r|i€va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aa<pa\i^w, securely, Eccl. 

Tj(rxv(j.|ji€vos, v. sub alaxvvaj. 

•flTa, TO, the letter ri, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub H?;. 

ftT€, or also, II. 19. 148 ; Buttm. Lexil. s. v. furc 3. 

■J|Te, or, as Wolf in Hom., -fi re surely, doubtless ; v. sub ^. 

pre, T)Tir)V, Att. 2 pi. and 3 dual of tlp-i {ibo). 

TiTTfjHi)(ji€voJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aripaaj, dishonourably, Eccl. 

TjToi. : T. = Tj Toi, noiv surely, truly, verily, a Particle often used 

in Ep., properly to confirm a statement, II. 6. 56 (v. 1. ^ aoi), h. Hom. 
Merc. 368 ; but often merely in passing from one clause to another ; 
also to begin the apodosis. ^to( fiiv (after ore), then indeed, II. 3. 213 ; 
after dAA.' tl .. , nevertheless, 16. 641. — Properly it begins the sentence, 
^Toi 07' d}S eiTTuiv 11. 2. 76, etc. ; — yet Hom. often puts it after one or 
more words; after a Pronoun, rfjv t/toi 2. 813 ; tuiv fjTOL 4. 237; 
T^f TjToi Od. 12. 86 ; in which case 5e' may be inserted, oi S' t/toi II. 12. 
141, etc. ; or pa, as, tov p rjToi 18. 237 ; — after a Conjunct., dW' rjToi 
I. 140, etc.; ivff firoi 16. 399, Od. 3. 126, etc.; 6<pp' ijTOt II. 23. 52, 
Od. 3. 419; ws firoi 5. 24; more rarely, /cat vvv fjToi, vvv S' fjToi 
4. 151, II. 19. 23, Herm. h. Hom. Ven. 226. 2. in Gramm. 

with an exegetical sense, like rjyovv, Lat. scilicet, when it is better 
written rj roi. II. = 7/ toi, either in truth, properly ^toi .. , ^, 

as in Aesch. Cho.497, Soph. Ant. 1 142, Tr. 150, Plat. Phaedo 68 C, etc.; ^ 


• riXeTri<i. 


657 


often also r^TOi . . yt, . . ij .. Hdt. 1. 1 1, etc., cf. Thuc. 2. 40, etc. : — the re- 
verse form -q .. , rjrot . . , is rejected by Apollon. in A.B. 486, but occurs 
in Pind. N. 6. 8, Fr. 103 : — also tJtoi .. , toi . . , for ^ . . , rJ .. , in late 
authors as Galen., cf. Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 643. 

TiTop, TO, in Hom. always in nom. or acc; dat. ^Topi Simon. 44.6 
(v. 1. TjBei). The heart as a part of the body, only in II. 22. 452, tv ifiol 
avTTi aTTjdffft TrakKtraL fiTop&va. aTujj.a my heart beats up to my throat: 
— then, as the seat of life, life, (pikov 77. oKiaaai II. 5. 250, etc.; kvTO 
yovvara Hal (pikov ^. 21. I14, etc. ; dvfif/uxov <p!kov ^. 13. 84 : — then, 
most freq., as the seat of feeling, as we say the heart, much like 6vfi6s 
(q. v.), kytkcLOOf Si 01 <pikov 77. 21. 389; KaTevkrjyrj (pikov ff. 3. 3I ; 
d'xei' l3el3okrj/j.evo! ^. 9. 9 ; fuvvOn 5e /xoi evSoOfv ^. Od. 4. 467, etc.: — 
also as the seat of the desires, TrorrjTOS aaacrOai (pikov ^. U. 19. 307; 
voBtovaa (pikov KaraTqKOixai -q. Od. 19. 136; of the reasoning powers, 
iv 6e' 01 fj. OT-qBeaaiv . . SidfSixi f^^PI^VP^^^'" I'- I- cf. 15. 252. — 
That Hom. regarded it as something tangible and corporeal, appears 
from the passages, which represent the TjTop as placed iv orrjOeai ; in 
II. 20. 169 it is placed (v Kpahlri, which here must have a wider sense, 
though Hom. generally uses it just=57Top. — Ep. Noun, used also by 
Simon, and Pind., and in a chorus of Aesch. Pers. 992. 

TiTpiaios, a, ov, {yrpov) of the stomach. Com. Anon. 316, Luc. Lexiph. 
6 : TO -qTpiaiov the stomach, paunch, Ar. Fr. 302 ; also -fiTpiaia, t), lb. 
421, Ath. 4C. 

T]Tpiov, Dor. diTpLov, TO, the warp in a web of cloth (the woof being 
fcpoKTj), Plat. Phaedr. 268 A, Theocr. 18. 33, Anth. P. 6. 288 : — in pi. a 
thin, fine cloth, such that one could see between the threads, fjTpLa iriir- 
kaivEuT. Ion 142 1 ; TjTpia I3vl3kcuv leaves made of strips of papyrus joined 
cross-wise, Anth. P. 9, 350. (Prob. from y'^HT, cf. Skt. va, vayami 
{to weave) ; cf. also arT-ofzai, hi-d^-ojxai, hi-aa-jJ-a.) 

■fiTpov, TO. the part below the navel, the abdomen, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, 
Plat. Phaedo 118 A, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, Dem. 1260. 23, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 
I : metaph. of a pot, Ar. Thesm. 509. II. the pith of a reed, 

Nic. Th. 595. 

•fiTTa, TiTT(iop,ai, TjTTdio, T^TTtov, Att. for fjcya-. 

TiTTT)p.a, TO, Lxx (Isai. 31. 9), I Ep. Cor. 6. 7: — so iittt|<tis, 77, Suid. 

■i^Ta), for ioToj, 3 sing, imperat. of ci'jui', N. T. ; dub. in Plat. 

•fiu-ycveios, -ytvf\%, -Kdpt]vos, -icofjios, -irupYos, etc., Ep. and Lyr. iv-. 

T)V^n]p.e'vo)S, Adv. part. pf. pass., cited from Eust. 

T|iJS, neut. Tjv, Ep. for €ur, good, brave : Hom. uses only masc. nom. 
and acc. ^us, rjvv, neut. nom. and acc. -qv ; in phrase rivs Te n^yas re II. 
2. 653, etc. ; qv; Oepdirojv 16. 464, 653 ; f^ivos rjv 17. 456, etc. 

Tc\v(Te [0], 3 sing. aor. I of avo). 

■fjiiTe, Ep. Particle, as, like as, rjiiTe Kovprj II. 2. 872, etc. ; often in Hom. 
in similes for as ore, II. I. 359., 2. 87, etc. : — in II. 4. 277 after a Comp., 
to) 5e T avevBev iovTi nekavrepov ijVTi ■nia(ja (paivtrat [the cloud] ap- 
pears to him while afar oflF blacker, even as pitch, v. Schol., and cf. Trdxe- 
Toj ; so also in Ap. Rh. I. 269, ijVTe may retain its common sense; 
though in both these places it is commonly taken as = ^, blacker than 
pitch, v. Spitzn. Exc. II. xxvi. — That ^i/re cannot be put for cStc is 
proved by Buttm. Lexil. v. cure, -qvTf ; but fVTC is once found for ijvre, 
II. 3. 10 (and V. 1, 19. 386), in which case Buttm. would write it contr. 
jjuTc \_-J], as he is inclined to do also in Od. 16. 216. 

■if]vrTO[idTio-|i€vajs, Adv. part. pf. pass, of free will. Prod. 5. p. 78 Cousin. 

•qOxopos, ov, Ep. for evxapot, with fair dances, Anth. P. app. 217. 7. 

H<j)aicrT6ios, a, ov, of or belonging to Hephaestus : 'HipaiaTuov or 
'Hc/)aiVT€io!' (sc. hpov), to, temple of Hephaestus, Hdt. 2. 110, 121, 176, 
Dem., etc. : — 'H(pai(TTeia (sc. hpa), to., his festival, the Lat. Vulcanalia, 
Andoc. 17. 20, Xen. Ath. 3, 4. 

'H<j)ai(TT6-Trovos, 0!', ivrought by Hephaestus, oirka Eur. I. A. I072. 

"H(J)ai.crTOS, ov, o, Hephaestus, Lat. Vulcanns, son of Zeus and Hera, 
lame from birth, II. 18. 397 (cf. dfj.(piyvTjei?, T/TreSavos) ; god of fire as 
used in art, and master of all the arts which need the aid of fire, esp. of 
working in metal : hence, he makes the thrones of the gods, the sceptre 
of Zeus, the Aegis, the arms of Achilles, etc. ; all works in metal are 
called his works. II. 8. 195, Od. 4. 617, Hes. Sc. 123, etc.; fire is (pkb^ 

HipaKTToio II. 17. 88 ; and he himself is KkvTOfpyos, tckvToTex^V^ ov 
XakKevs, 15. 309. — For his ill-starred marriage with Aphrodite, v. Od.8. 
267 sq. II. meton. for wvp, fire, 11. 2. 426, Soph. Ant. 123, 

1007, Poeta ap. E. M. 241. 57. (Perhaps from ^A"i>, which appears in 
aTTTo}, to kindle fire.) 

Hcjjaio-To-TetiKTOs, ov, wrought by Hephaestus, (xekas Soph. Ph. 98^, cf. 
Simon. 206, Antim. 9, Diog. L. I. 32 : — also HiJiaio-ro-TevxTlS, is, Senas 
Aesch. Fr. 66, where Herm. 'H(^ai(TT0Tu«6S, metri grat. 

■f|<j)t, Ep. for 7), II. 22. 107. 

■f|<tiici, ■f|4)iotiv, Tic|)C€o-av, V. sub d0i7;/ii. 

T|xdvto, = TTTouixcvoj, in a gl. of Suid., not found in the best Mss. (Cf. 
ax77!', Lat. egeo, egenus.) 

■f|xecis, eijaa, ev, po(?t. for rfxyei-S, mentioned by Hdn. tr. jxov. Ae'f. p. 14. 
17, and restored in Archil. 69, for 77 X 77ei'Ta. 

■r|X«tov, TO, (^xo^) a kind of loud kettle-drum or gong, like xa^Ke^oy or 
TV/xiravov, Plut. Crass. 23, Apollod. ap. Schol. Theocr. 2. 36 ; also ^x*""' 
opyavov, Philo I. 588: — vessels of like kind were let into the walls of 
the theatre, to strengthen the sound, Vitruv. ; or, to imitate the noise of 
thunder, Schol. Ar. Nub. 292. II. in the lyre, =x'i^«<''/'". 

parently a metallic sounding-plate, Hesych. 

T|X«TT]S, OV, 6, Ep. T|X«Ta, Dor. dx«Tas, dxtTa : (^x^**) • — clear-sound- 
ing, musical, shrill, Alvos Pind. Fr. 103* ed. Donalds. ; Sova^ dxeVas 
Aesch. Pr. 575; kvkvos Eur. El. 151: — as epith. of the grasshopper, 
chirping, ^x*'''" ■'"f'^Tif Hes. Op. 580, Anth. P. 7. 201; dxe'ra t. lb. 213; 
and absol., dxcTos, o, the ckirper, i.e. t}ie male grasshopper, Anan. I, 

U u 


658 rj-^ew 6aK0?. 

Ar. Pax 1159, Av. 1095, cf. Arist, H. A. 4. 7, 13.. 5. 30, 2 : — Orph. Arg. 
1256 has heterocl, acc. ^x^''"'^ Tropdjxov, the sounditig strait. 
if|x«D, Dor. a\i(i> [a] : fut. Tjaa : I. intr. to sound, ring, peal, 

r)x^^ 5e KapT] . . 'OXvfi-nov Hes. Th. 42 ; orav axV^V iroAios PvBos Mosch. 
5. 4 ; often of metal, fjx^'^i'^ (Ion. impf ) o x^-^""^ '''V^ danlSoi Hdt. 4. 
4oo ; a^ov''"' TTpoTToKoJv x^P^^ Eur. Supp. 72; to x"^**''' TrXijyfVTa 
jxaKpbv rix^i Plat. Prot. 329 A, cf Menand. 'App. 3; of the grasshopper, 
io chirp, Theocr. 16. 96; of the lyre, Ar. Thesm. 327 : — 5ia ri 'fix^t V 
tia TL iix<paiveTai ; impers. of an echo, Arist. An. Post. 2. 15, 1. II. 
c. acc. cogn., ax^iv (al. lax^Tv) vfivov to let it sound, Aesch. Theb. 868; 
KWKvrbv Soph. Tr. 866; 7601)? Id. Fr. 469; fikKos Eur. Ion 883; x^^'^'O" 
sound the cymbal. Theocr. 2. 36: — Med., dxcrcr^ai Tiva sound his 
praises, Pind. Fr. 45. 18 : — Pass., rix^^'^o.'- ktjJttos a sound £s made. Soph. 
O. C. 1 500. — The Trag. used the Dor. forms axtiv, dxa, axW" even in 
anapaestics : these forms have been constantly changed by the Copyists 
into lax^iv, taxa, '^XW^f Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 752, Dind. Ar. Thesm. 327: 
V. sub iax((o, 

T|XT|, Dor. d-xii, ^, a sound or noise of any sort, Horn., Att. ; of the 
con/used noise of a crowd, II. 13. 837; the roar of the sea, 2. 209; of 
trees in a wind, 16. 769 ; of a falling rock, Hes. Sc. 438 ; often in dat., 
■^xd with a noise, II. 2. 209; Tjx^i Oeaireatrj 8. 159, etc.; in Trag., like 
iaxv, (I cry of sorrow, wail. Aesch. Theb. 915, etc. ; but, aaXtny^o^ rjxv 
Eur. Phoen. 1387; ev lyuoi rj yxr) twv \6-^av 13 0fj,l3et Pint. Crito 54 D, 
cf. Tim. 37 B: — of the grasshopper, Long. I. 23: — rarely of articulate 
sounds, Eur. Phoen. 1148, Plut. Cato Ma. 22, 0pp. C. 1. 23. Cf ^x°^- 
— For the confusion of dxa and laxd, v. fixt(^ fin. 

T|XTiets, eaaa, fv, sounding, ringing, roaring, Oa\aaaa 11. I. 1 57; Sw- 
fiara ■f^xV^^'''^ high, echoi?ig rooms or halls, Od. 4- 72 ; Su/xot -qx'h^^''''^^ 
Hes. Th. 767 ; xuXkos Ap. Rh. I. 1236 ; 6p6os avAoii^Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 
654 F ; T€Trif Anth. P. 7. 196 : — of the ears, Parmen. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
32 : and v. sub r/x^fis. 

r^X-(]\i.a, Dor. olx-, to, a sound, sounding, Philo I. 444; (J.f\<ji5a dx^- 
ixara Eur. I, A. 1045 ; vulg. iaxriF-o-Ta, v. TjXid) fin. 

•fiXTlveS, 0(, = TTTOJxoi', Hesych. ; cf. dxivf. 

T^Xilci-Sj f^Si '?> 0 sounding, sound, Eccl. 

T|XT)TT|S, ov, 6,=fixeTr]s, Hesych. 

■}\Xt]TiK6s, Tj.6v,ringi?ig,'E. M. 216. 50. Adv. -kcDj, Hesych. s.v./tai'ax'ySd. 

T]X6«TO, impf of ax&oixai. 2. impf pass, of e'x6a». 

T)X<- (not i^X"-)' Ep. for 77, Adv. where, Horn.; ^x' '"^P^ ^X' '''^ Dion. P. 

t|xik6s, 57, 6v, (^x"^) =^X'/'''"'of' Epigr. in Welck. Syll. 236. 4. 

T|x6-iT0vs, 6, fj, vow, TO, Lat. sonipes, of horses, Eust. 918. 20. 

Tjxos, 6, later form of ^x'?- Arist. Audib. 67, al., Theocr. 27. 56 ; vayas 
Mosch. 5. 12 ; avXov lb. 2. 98 ; riys <pajV7js u ^x"^ ''''^'^^ aKoah -napa- 
fifvet Luc. Nigr. 7 ; distinguished from (paiv-fj by Plut. 2. 903 A: — ^x<" 
Cf dial, or absol. ^X'"» ^X"'' <^ '''"S"'S ears, Hipp. Coac. 149, 

Prorrh. 68. 2. echo, Arist. Probl. II. 8 ; ttcj/tc rix"'"^ direpyd^eaOai 
Plut. 2. 903 A. 

T|XM, Dor. dxw: ^ : gen. (yx^os) 57XOvs,Dor. dxcii? Mosch. 6. 1 : acc.^x'''' 
Dor. dxtu lb. 3. Like ^x'?' ^X°^' sound, noise, but properly of a 
returned sound, echo, h. Horn. 18. 21, Hes. Sc. 279, 3841 Trag., etc.: 
personified in Ar. Thesm. 1059 ( ''^X'''' ^oyasv dvTwho% fTTiKOKKaarpia), 
Pans. 2. 35, 10: — in later legends represented as an Oread who repeated 
sounds, Ovid. Met. 3. 357 sq., cf. Mosch. 6, Orph. H. II. 9. 2. 
generally, a ringing sound, ktvttov yap dxdi x°-^^^°^ 5i7?^er avrpcuv 
ixvx&v Aesch. Pr. 132, cf. Pers. 388 sqq. ; ^x"' vpoipwvtTv to utter loud 
cries, Soph. El. 109 ; ^X"* X^"^'°'' Eur. Hipp. 1201; ^x"^ Papaa irpoa- 
irSXaiv lb. 'jgi; opS'ia aaXTrtyyos fjx^ Id. Tro. 1267; Siraaav rijv 
Boicxirlrjv Kareix^ VX''' '^^ ■ ■ Boeotia rang with the news that . . , 
Hdt. 9. 24; voc. 'Axof, Rutnour, Pind. O. 14. 29. 

TixuS-qs, £S, (f?Sos) sounding, ringing, of the hexameter, Dem. Phal. 
42. 2. ringing in the ears, Hipp. 145 C. 

•qv|;€, aor. I of cLtttm. 2. impf. of ('pco, fjipoiiiv pi. 

T|£i9€v, Dor. dui9«v. Adv. (^cus) like tiaOfv {c[.\.),from morn, i.e. at 
dawn, at break of day, II. 11. 555., 18. 136, Od. i. 372, etc.; fjuOfv fxaX' 
rjpi Od. 19. 320; dui$ei' afxa hpuaai Theocr. 15. 132: — mostly of the 
coming dawn, but this morning, Od. 15. 506, Ap. Rh. 4. 1224. 

T|oi0i. old Ep. gen. of yij's, q. v. 

Tjuj-KoiTOS vwvo?, 6, morning-sleep, Suid. 

•pdbv, ovoi, 6, contr. from •qi<jjv, q. v. 

ifi<5os, wa, (uov, = rjoios, at morn, at break of day, with Verbs, ^. yeyovui? 
h. Horn. Merc. 17; [rerTif] rj. x^i avS-qv Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Op. 546; 
■fj. dkeKTOjp Krjpvaawv Anth. P. 5. 3 : without Verbs, -rj. virvm lb. 7. 726; 
doT-qp Ap. Rh. I. 1274. 2. from the east, eastern, Tleparj^ di'fjp 

hirdyav . . rov 'qwov arparov Hdt. 7. 157 ; fh dXa . . fjairjv Ap. Rh. 2. 745. 

Ticos, fj: gen. {■qoos) fjovs, Ep. Tjwdi: dat. fioi: acc. fjSi, also rjovv, 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 473 A, Anth. P. 7. 472 : never used in the uncontr. 
forms, unless in Pind. N. 6. 88 (where Biickh restores 'AoCs) : — Att. cus, 
gen. (CO, accus. (w, like Actus : — Dor. dios : — Aeol. avcos (i. e. df cos), 
not av£U5. (From \^Af come also d-ais, av-6js, Lacon. dP-ujp, av-piov, 
ri-pi, Tj-eptos, dyx-av-pos (cf E. M. 14. 38, avpa r/iiepa); cf Skt. ush 
{mane),ushas {splendens),ushasa (aurora); h^t. aurora (perh.for ausosa); 
O. Norse austr (east) ; O. H. G. osian ; Lith. auszra {aurora).) The 
morning-red, daybreak, dawn, rjixos S' fipiyiveia tpdvq poSoSaicTvXos 'Hws 
Hom. ; so in later Ep., Hdt., etc.. (v. sub Siatpa'ivai, eTnXdpnrw, viro<pal- 
vaj): the light of day, oaov r emiciSvarai -qais II. 7. 451, etc.: — esp. 
morning as a time of day, opp. to jxiaov -qpap and Sci'At;, II. 21. Ill, 
etc. ; gen. ijovi at morn, early, 8. 470, 525 ; acc. -qS), the morning long, 
Od. 2. 434 ; aravra irpbs npaiTrjv 'iai Soph. O. C. 477 : — If -^oCs /icxP' 
SelXrjs biplris Hdt. 7. 167 ; ijovv cf ^oC? Hedyl. and Anth. 11. c. : — ana 
■fjot with, i.e. at, daybreak, Hdt. 7. 219; Att. iifi coj or afxa rfj ecu, ^ 

• '5' 


Thuc. 2. 90., 4. 72 : —irpb rrjs ecu Id. 4. 31 ; Ep. i^cD^i irpo II. 11. 50, Od. 
5. 469., 6. 36 : — eirt TTjv ca? Thuc. 2. 84 : — cis rtiv {inovcrav ecu Xen. An. 
I. 7^ I ; cs dcD to-morrow, Theocr. 18. 14. 2. since the Greeks 

counted their days by mornings, as reversely the old Germans and Scan- 
dinavians by nights, ^tus often denoted a day, II. I. 493., 13. 794., 24. 
31, 413, 7^1' IQ- ! jxo'i koTiv T)Se SvcuSe/caTT], ore . II. 

21. 80; hence, Karqiev Is ivaiv Tjws Musac. 109; iieaaTrj -qdis Orph. 
Arg. 652 ; though in Hom. it never so entirely passed into the sense of 
■qjiap: — metaph. for life, Sm. 10. 431; <pSis AiVcs ^oCs C. I. 
6258. 3. sometimes also the East, Hom. (v. sub tJAjos) ; diro ^ous 

irpbs ecrireprjv Hdt. 2. 8 ; ra irpos Tr)v ■qui Ibid ; to Trpos TTjV ecu (sic) Id. 
4. 40, cf. Plat. Legg. 760 D, etc. ; -npbs ecu t^s TroAfOJS, toC iroTajxov to the 
East of .. , Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, Plut. Lucull. 27. II. as prop. n. 

'Hois, Eos, Aurora, the goddess of morn, who rises out of ocean from the 
bed of her spouse Tithonos, II. II. I, cf. Eur. I. A. 158 : — acc. to Hes. Th. 
372, she is daughter of Hyperion and Theia ; mother of Zephyrus, Notus, 
and Boreas, lb, 377. 

e 

0, 0, QijTa, TO, indecl., eighth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral 
= evvea, evaros, but ^6 = 9000. I. 6 is the aspirated dental 

mute, related to the tenuis t and the medial 5. In the Indo-Europ. 
languages, the Gr. 6, Skt. dh, = Goth., O. Norse, and A. S. rf, = O. H. Germ. 
t : — as Oapcrecu, S. dharsh, dhrishnbmi {audeo) = Goth, ga-daursan (Oap- 
peTv),=0. H. G. gi-tar; 6e, rl-Oq/xi, S. dhii, da-dhami, = Goth, ga-deds 
(OecTis), doms (at/jiVis), = O. H. G. torn {thun), tat (that), tuom (doom); 
6dofiai, S. dhcl, dhayiiimi (sugo), =Goth. daddja (OrjXd^cu), — O. H. G. tau 
(lacto) ; edos, -qdos, S. svadha (ws), =Goth. sidjts (^0os), = O. H. G. situ 
(Sitte) ; ovOap, S. udhar, = A. S. uder, = O. H. G. utar (Eider), etc. 2. 
6 is sometimes represented by <p, as SAdc; <p\dcu, OXiPcu <f>X'il3(u; esp. in 
Lat., as Oaonai, felo (to suck); 6r]p(Ato\. cprjp), fera ; 6vpa, fores ; some- 
times by b, as epv6p6s, ruber; ovOap, uher. 3. in Lat. and Skt. 
sometimes hy d, as Ovydrqp, duhitn = Goth. dauhtar,=0. H. G. tohtar ; 
TTe'iOcu, ha.t. Jido; TrvOixqv, hat. fundus. II. changes of 6 in the 
Gr. dialects : 1. the pronunc. of 0, as kept by the modern Greeks, 
comes near the English //; in thin, but so that t is followed by a very soft 
s sound ; hence, in the broader Doric, as the Lacon., 6 was often changed 
into ff, as adXaaaa aeios fftd 'Acrdva Trapaevos for OdXaacra Oeios Bed 
'AOdva TrapOevoT, v. Ahr. D. Dor. § 7 : so sometimes in Ion., 0vaabs for 
Pv9us ; and even in Att. before the term, -/ios, as KaTaPaa/j-os {ot -I3a0- 
1x6%. 2. d was changed Aeol. and Dor. into (p, as iprjp cpXdcu cpKificu 
for 9rip OXacu 6X'iPaj. 3. for the Aeol. into 6, v. A S II. ^. 4. 
Aeol. and Dor. sometimes into t, as cutis evrevOev for aiiOis evrev- 
Bev. 5. rarely into A, as Bwpq^, lorica, v. A 5 II. 6. 6. 
when 0 was repeated in two foil, syllables, the former became r, as 
'AtBIs. III. on the ballots used in voting for life or death, 0 
stood for edvaros, Casaub. Pers. 4. 13, Martial. 7. 36; and on Roman 
gravestones, 0 was a common cipher, Orell. Inscrr. Lat. 2555, 4471 sq. ; 
but it seems not to occur in Greek Inscriptions. 
-9a, insep. affix in adverbial forms, e. g. evBa : — see also -aOa. 
9a(icraci), Ep. radic. form of Bdoocu, only used in pres. and impf., to sit, 
KiTTuiv cSos, tvBa Bdaaaev II. 9. 194, cf 15. 124 ; ovh't eoiKev .. ev hanl 
Baacjcrefxev Od. 3. 336, cf. h. Merc. 172 ; ixer dBavdroiai Badaaeis h. 
Hom. Merc. 468. Cf BaKeai, Bod^cu. 
0(ieo [a], imperat. of Bdofjcai. 

9a€0(j.ai, Dor. for Orfeoixai (Ion. form of Sedo/iat), Pind. P. 8.64; Baeiro 
Theocr. 22. 200; aor. iniper. Bdqaai Anth. P. append. 213. 
9dT][j.a, t6. Dor. for Beapca (B-qq/xa), AioXiKov ti Bdrj/jLa Theocr. I. 56 
[where, as Bd~ is long, either Tt must be struck out with Pors., or the 
common form Bea/xa restored]. 
6aT)T6s, r), 01'. Dor. for Bqqros, q. v. 
9ai[i,<lTia, 9ai(iaTi8ia, Att. contr. for rd t/xdria, etc. 
9aipo-8iJTT)S, ov, b, the ring through which the rein passes, Hesych. 
9aip6s, o, (v. Bvpa) the hinge of a door or gate, pfj^e 5' dir' d/xcporepovs 
Batpovs II. 12. 459, Q^Sm. 3. 27. II. the axle of a chariot. Soph. 

Fr. 538 : — Baipata ^vXa wood used for making it, Poll. I. I44, 253. 
9ais, (5os, q, a kind of bandage, Galen. 2. p. 479- 
9aK€va>, = sq., Plut. Lycurg. 20, Artemid. I. 2. 

0aKeio, Ion. and Dor. Ocokcoj, to sit, Bcuicecav Hdt. 2. 173; OcuiceiTe 
Sophron 41 Ahr. ; dvcurepcu Baicwv . . Zeus Aesch. Pr. 313; ^cruxos Ba/cet 
Soph. Aj. 325 ; impf., iibpat Bdicovv . . fivovv re (Herm. Bdicovs .. yvovv, 
omitting re) Eur. Hec. 1153; c. acc. cogn., BaKovvTi TrayKpareis eSpas 
sitting on imperial throne, Aesch. Pr. 389 : of suppliants. Soph. O. T. 
20, Aj. 1173 ; Puiixio's BaKels Eur. Heracl. 239. — Cf. Badaaco, Bdcracu. 
9(iKT|fia, TO, a sitting, esp. as a suppliant, Soph. O. C. I160, 1 1 79- 2. 
a seat, lb. 1380, Eur. Ion 492. 
9dKir]crts, (cus, 77, a sitting, seat. Soph. O. C. 9 Seidler. ; cf evBdieqais. 
9aKos, Ion. and Ep. Oojkos, Ep. also 96ojkos, o, a seat, chair, J^v/jcpeoiv 
KaXol x^P"' ^7^^ BocuKoi Od. 12. 518 ; Beuiv 8' e^licero Bwkovs II. 8. 439 ; 
Bwicot d/xiravOT-qpioi seats for resting, Hdt. I. 181; BaKOS Kpamvoavros, 
of the winged car of the Oceanids, Aesch. Pr. 280; 6d«o$ Aius, of 
Dodona, lb. 831 ; cre/xvol Bclkoi, of the palace. Id. Ag. ,5I<); OaKov olcuvo- 
cricoTTOv i^cuv, of Teiresias, Soph. Ant. 999 ; Od/covs evi^eiv Eur. H. F. 
1097; BaKovs Baaaeiv Id, Tro. 138; v. also vnavlaTq/xt. 2. a 

chair of office, ruv BaKOV rbv epcbv wapaSbs 'SocpOKXei rqpeiv Ar. Ran. 
1515 ; esp. a priestly chair, Anth. P. 8. 12. 3. a privy, like ehpa, 

Theophr. Char. 14, ubi v. Casaub. II. in Hom. a sitting in 

council, a council, like 0ovXr), ovS' dyopi) yever ov5e BocoKos Od. 2. 26 ; 


daXafxa^ — daXedw. 


Is OloKov .. Sriixow re ^rifiiV Ig. 461 ; PZkuvS( to the council, 5. 3 ; f" 
BwKoi KaTTjfi€Vos sitting in council, Hdt. 6. 63. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
6ad(jaa) I. 

9a\d|xa^, oKor, u,=6a\afitTrj9, At. Ran. 1074. 

GfiXafxevfia, to, =9aXdf^r], OaKa/xos II, KovprjTOjv Eur. Bacch. 120. 

OaXdneiJTpia, =vvfx<p€VTpLa, a bridesmaid. Poll. 3. 41. 

0a\a[Aetico, to lead into the daXajxas, i. e. to tahe to wife, Heliod. 4. 6 : 
— Pass, of women, to he shut tip, kept at home, Aristaen. 2. 5: of lizards, 
to Tieep in their lairs, Synes. 16 D. 

Oa\d|jiT| [a], -q, a lurking-place, den, hole, mostly of fish that live in 
rocks, TrovKvTToSos 6a\dfir]s k^e\KOfj.ivoio Od. 5. 432 ; and so used by 
Arist., as of the cco\r]v, 4. 8, 32 ; of the polypus, 9. 37, 21, cf. 8. 15, 4, 
etc. ; so, of the Theban dragon's den, Eur. Phoen. 931 ; of the cave of 
Trophonius (in pi.). Id. Ion 394 ; of the grave. Id. Supp. 980 ; of the 
cells of bees, Anth. P. 6. 339., 9. 404. 2. of cavities in the body, 

the chamber or ventricle of the heart, Arist. de Somn. 3, 28 : — pi. the 
sockets of the joints, Hipp. 6. 38 ; the pores of sponges, Arist. H. A. 5. 
16, 2 ; the nostrils. Poll. 2. 79. II. = 0dAa/iOj III, Luc. Navig. 2. 

OaXfifi-q-yos, 6v, (ayu) having a daXafios: as Subst., 0a\., 0, an Egyptian 
state-barge, Lat. navis cubiculata, Strabo 800, Ath. 204 D, Diod. I. 85 : 
also 0a\ap,-qY6v, to, App. praef. 10. 

6a\a|j!.t]ia,8T]S, ov, o, son 0/ ike 6ahd.fir] or hole, comic Patron, of the 
tunny, Matro ap. Ath. 135 E. 

6a\a|xir|i.os, rj, ov, of or belonging to a 0d\ai/.os, fit for building one, 
Sovpa Hes. Op. 805. 

GaXajiTiiroXeo), to be a OaXafirjiroXos, Schol. Lyc. 132 : — to take to the 
pairing of animals, 0pp. C. I. 393. 

6aXa|i,t)iToXia, 17, the office of OaXa/irjiroXos, Theod. Prodr. p. 458. 

OaXafjiTj-TToXos, Jj, {iroXioixai) an attendant in the lady's chamber, a 
waiting-maid, Lat. cubicularia, Od. 7. 8., 23. 293, Aesch. Theb. 
359. 2. 6a\., 6, in late Greek, a eunuch of the bed-chamber, Plut. 

Alex. 30: — of the Galli or eunuch-priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 6. 220; 
but also fj, a priestess of Cybele, lb. 1 73. II. rarely, a bride- 

groom. Soph. O. T. 1209. III. as Adj. bridal, oppvrj Musae. 

231; epith. of Aphrodite, Anth. Plan. 177. 

9aAa(ii6s, d, ov (not OaXafuos Arcad. 40. 13), of or belonging to the 
BaXanos : — as Subst., I. 6a\afj.i6s, u,=6a\ap.'iTT)s, Thuc. 4. 

32. II. OaXafiia, Ion. -117 (sub. Kw-rrrj), ■'/, the oar of the 6a\a- 

fi'iTrjs, Ar. Ach. 553. 2. (sub. 0^17) the hole in the ship's side, 

through which this oar worked, 8ia daKafurjs SieXeTv riva to place a man 
so that his upper half projected through this hole, Hdt. 5. 33; so, metaph., 
in Ar. Pax 1232. 

6dXaiJ.is, iSos, ^, ^OaXap-evrpta, An. Ox. 2. 376. 

6dXa[XLTT)s [r], ov, 6, (OaXa/xos in) o?w of the rowers on the lowest bench 
of a trireme, who had the shortest oars and the least pay. App. Civ. 5. 
107 (vulg. daXaiiiai), Schol. Ar. Ran. I074; cf. ^vy'irrjs, Opav'trrjs, OaXa- 
IJ,a^, OaXufiLos. II. as Adj., of the OaXa^ios, Tzttt. 

0aXa|i,6vS6, Adv. to the bed-chamber, Od. 21. 8., 22. 109, 161. 

9aXa|jio-iroi.6s, 6v, preparing the bed-chamber ; — OaXanowoiol, name 
of a play of Aesch. 

6dXa(i.os, o, an inner room or chamber, surrounded by other buildings : 
freq. in Horn. 1. generally, the women's apartment, inner part of 

the house, like /ivxos, II. 3. I42, 174, Od. 4. 121, etc.; behind the npo- 
So/ios, II. 9. 469 ; so in pi., eK tSiv dvSpedivoiv . . Is tovs 0. Hdt. 1. 34. 2. 
a special chamber in this part of the house, a. a bed-room, esp. of 

the lady of the house (cf. -naaTas III, Traaros), 11. 3. 423., 6. 316., II. 
227, Od. 10. 340, cf. Hdt. I. 12., 3. 78: esp. the bride-chamber, II. 18. 
492 ; (which sense became later almost universal, Pind. P. 2. 60, Soph. 
Tr. 913, Eur. Hipp. 540, etc., cf. Becker Charicl. 267): but, also, the bed- 
room of the unmarried sons, Od. i. 425., 19. 48. b. a store-room, 
in which clothes, arms, valuables, also wine and meat, were kept under 
the care of the Tafiirj, 11. 14. 191, cf. Xen. Oec. 9, 3 (where however it is 
only used for a store-room of bedding, etc.) ; at the far end of the house, 
Od. 21.8; often called vxpopocpos, high-ceiled, 2. 337., 8. 439, II. 3. 
423, etc. ; 6x0ov Sio'iyav ddXapLov Eur. Fr. 287. 8. C. generaily, 
a chamber, room, Od. 23. 192. d. the house of mansion itself, II. 
6. 248., 9. 582, cf. Pind. O. 5. 30., 6. 2 ; paaiXiKol 9. Eur. Ion 
486. II. metaph., 6 irayKo'iTas 6. of the grave. Soph. Ant. 804: 
rvjj.^ripr)'} 0. of the ark of Danaii, lb. 947 ; 6a.Xap.oi vtto yfjs the realms 
below, Aesch. Pers. 624; 705 OaXagioi Eur. H. F. 807; 0. Uepaecpovdas 
Id. Supp. 1022 ; 0. 'ApcptTp'tTTjs of the sea. Soph. O. T. 195 ; iroXvSiv- 
hpeaaiv 'OXvpiirov 0aXapots Eur. Bacch. 560; apvuv 9. their folds or 
pens. Id. Cycl. 57 ; of bees' cells, Anth. P. 9. 404. III. the 
lowest, darkest part of the ship, in which the 0aXap.TTai sat, the hold, 
Ath. 37 D, Poll. I. 87; c{. 0aXdpir]U. TV . used o{ certain mystic 
shrines or chapels, sacred to Apis, Ael. N. A. II. 10, cf. Plin. 8. 71 : the 
innermost shrine, Luc. Syr. D. 31 : a temple, Anth. P. 1. 33 : cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. I. p. 26 sq. 

OdXacrcra \9a\, later Att. -rra, fj : (perh. from /^TPAX, rapicrffco, v. 
Curt. p. 655) : — the sea. Hom., etc. ; when he uses it of a particular sea, he 
means the Mediterranean, for he calls the outer sea 'Cliceavus, and holds it 
to be a river, as in Od. 1 2. 1 ; — Hdt. calls the Mediterranean f/ OaXaaaa 
(as the Latins call it nostrum mare), I. I, 1 85., 4. 39, etc. ; so, tj irap' 
yjpiv 0dX. Plat. Phaedo II3 A ; 17 KaO' fjpas 6aX. Polyb. I. 3, 9 ; f) ioai 
0aX. Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; whereas the Ocean is fj efo) 0dX., Id. Meteor. I. 
13, 14, Mund. 1. c. ; or 17 'ArXavriK-q 0. lb. 3, 3, etc. ; 77 peydXrj 0. Plut. 
Alex. 73; also a salt lake, Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 26: — we also find Is 
0dXaaaav Trjv tov Ev^eivov mvTov Hdt. 2. 33 ; ireXayos BaXdaar^s, v. 
sub ir4Xayos ; Kara 0dXaaaav by sea, opp. to ircf^ by land, Hdt. 5. 63; 
to «aTd yfjs, Thuc. 7. 28 ; «aTd t« yifv Koi Kara 9. Plat. Menex. 241 


659 

A; x^po'o'' ^- imepujv Aesch. Eum. 240; t^s 0. dvBeicrta iari one 
must engage in maritime affairs, Thuc. I. 93 ; 01 -ntpl rijv 6. sea-faring 
men, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 12 ; 9. K0.1 irvp Kai yvvrj — rp'irov Kaicdv Menand. 
Monost. 231, cf. 264: — metaph., KaKuiv 0. a sea of troubles, Aesch. 
Theb. 758; KoiXf) 9., of a theatre. Com. Anon. 95 a. 2. sea-water, 

9aXdTrr]i TrX-r^prji Moschio ap. Ath. 208 A, Polyb. 16. 5, 4: generally, 
salt water, as in modern Greek, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 21 D, cf. Diosc. 
2. 105. 3. a ivell of salt water, said to be produced by a stroke of 

Poseidon's trident, in the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8. 55 ; C3.\\(:A9 .''Epe-)(9rfk, 
ApoUod. 3. 14. — For the Lacon. form adXaaaa, v. aaXaffao/itdwv. 

OaXao-cr-aiYXT), r/, name of a plant in Plin. 24. 102. 

6aXao-<Tatos, a, ov, =9aXdaaioi, Simon. 6, Pind. P. 2. 93: — also OoXdcr- 
o-€ios, Oribas. 35 1 Matth. ; SaXaTTiatos, C. 5. 1 166. 2. dyed purple. 
Tryph. 345.^ 

OaXacro-epos, o, a kind of balsam, Alex. Trail. 147. 
OdXao-creiJS, dais, u, a fisherman, Hesych. 

©aXacro-evci), to be in or on the sea, to be at sea, vijn rouovrov ■)(^p6vov 
9aXaaaevovaat Thuc. 7. 12 : to go by sea, App. Civ. I. 62 ; rcL 9aXar- 
revovra rrjs veibs pieprj the parts under water, Plut. Lucull. 3. 

flaXaccria, 77, a name of the plant dvSpoaaKfs, cited from Diosc. 

©aXao-o-L-yovos, ov, (yevecrBai) sea-born, Nonn. D. 13.458. 

6dXacrcrii;a), fut. iaai, to taste of sea-water, Ath. 92 A. II. trans. 

to make like sea-water, rrjv yevatv Xenocr. p. 112. 

OdXdcrtnos, later Att. -ttios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. T. 236 : {9d- 
Xaaaa) : — of, in, on or from the sea, belonging to it, Lat. marinus. 
ov a(pi 0aXaffaia epya pf/xrjXn, of the Arcadians, II. 2. 614; KopSivat 
elvdXiat, rrjatv re 0aX. epya ixeptr/Xev, i. e. which live by fishing, Od. 5, 
67; 9aX. fitos Archil. 46; 9. dvepiojv pnrai, kXvSojv Pind. N. 3. loi, 
Eur. Med. 28 ; o 0aX. HoffeiSuiv Ar. PI. 396 : — of animals, opp. to x^poaTa, 
Hdt. 2. 123, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Arist. H. A. l. I, 15 ; ire^o'i re Koi 
9aX. landsmen and seamen, Aesch. Pers. 558 ; 9aX. eKp'twreiv rivd to 
throw one into the sea. Soph. O. T. 14II ; 9aX. veKpos. of one drowned, 
Theogn. 1229. 2. skilled in the sea, nautical, Hdt. 7. 144, Thuc. 

I. 142. 3. like the sea, in colour, tt? xP*^? Plut. 2. 395 B. II. 
0aXaaaiai, at, name of certain priestesses at Cyzicus, C. I. 3657. 4. 

GdXao'O-iTTjs otVos [r], 6, wine kepi in sea-water, to ripen it, Plin. 
H. N. 14. 10. 

6dXacr(TO-pd(|)loj, to dye in genuine purple, Philo Byz. de VII Mirac. 3. 
OdXacr(TO-(3i&)TOS, ov, living on or by the sea, App. Pun. 89. 
6dXacr<ro-Y€vqs, Is, (yeveo9ai) sea-born, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 E. 
0aXao-cro--ypa.())OS, ov, describing the sea, Tzetz. Hist. I. 843. 
GaXao-o-o-eiS-ris, Is, like the sea, sea-green, Democr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 D. 
GaXao-cro-KXvcTTOS, ov, dashed by the sea, Schol. Barocc. Soph. Aj. 695. 
GdXacrcro-KoiTlaj, (Ko-rrrw) to strike the sea with the oar, make a splash. 
metaph. in Ar. Eq. 830 ; cf. irXarvy'i^oj. 
6aXacro-o-Kpdp,(3T), ^, sea-kale, Geop. 13. I, I. 

GdXacr<ro-KpdT€w, to be master cf the sea, Hdt. 3. 122, Thuc. 7. 48 : — 
Pass, to be beaten at sea, Demetr. Com. 2(/c. 2. 

OdXacTcro-KpdTCa, J7, mastery of the sea, Strabo 48. 

0dXatrcro-KpdT(op, opos, u, fj, master of the sea, Hdt. 5. 83, Thuc. 8. 63, 
Xen. Hell. 1.6,2. 

0dXao-o-o-|xl8cov, ovros, lord of the sea, Nonn. D. 21. 95: — Lacon. fern. 
aaXaaaopeSoiaa, Alcman 73. 

0aXacra"6-[J.«Xi, iSos, to, a drink of sea-water and honey, Diosc. 5. 20. 

©aXao-cro-riiYTis, Is, jnixed with sea, Hesych. s. v. dXiKiaves. 

GaXacrcro-jJicScs, ov, fighting with the sea, Nonn. D. 39. 370. 

6dXacrtro-v6[jLOS, ov, dwelling in the sea, Emped. 300, Nonn. D. 37. 265. 

OdXao-o-o-irais, ira(5os, o, fj, child of the sea, Lyc. 892. 

OdXao-cro-TrXcyKTOS, ov, {nXd^w) made to wander o'er the sea, sea-tost, 
of ships, Aesch. Pr. 467 ; of a corpse, Eur. Hec. 782. 

GdXacro-o-TrXiiitTOS, ov, {TrX-qaccS) sea-beaten, Aesch. Pers. 307. 

GdXacrcro-TrXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing on the sea, Byz. 

OdXao-croiropId), to traverse the sea. Call. Ep. 62. 

OdXacrcyo-iropos, ov, sea-faring, Anth. P. 6. 37., 9. 376, Musae. 2. 

SaXao-o'0-Tr6p<j>vpos, ov ,= dXmdp(pvpo<i, Suid., A. B. 379. 

GaXacrcro-TOKOs, ov, sea-born, Nonn. D. 39. 341. 

GaXacro-ovpYeo), to be busy with the sea, Polyb. 6. 52, I. 

GdXac-croupYici, 77, business on the sea, fishing, etc., Hipp. 366. 28, al. 

GdXaccrotjpYoS! o> (**V7'") ""^ ^'^0 works on the sea, a fisherman, 
seaman, Charon Fr. 10, Xen. Oec. 16, 7, Polyb. 10. 8, 5. 

GdXatro-o-xpoos, ov, sea-green, Psell. Lapid. 20; al. -xp<ur. 

6aXacro-6a>, to make or change into sea, rjiretpovs Arist. Mund. 6, 32 ; 
NeiXos 9. rfjv Alyvrrrov Heliod. 2. 28. II. Pass., >'ai;s 9aXar- 

rovrai she leaks, Polyb. 16. 15, 2. 2. to be washed in sea-water, 

Hesych. : — but, ofi'os re9aXaa(jaipievos mixed with sea-water, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 7, 6, Ath. 32 D, cf. Hor. 2 Sat. 8. 15, Plin. 14. 10. III. 
Med. to be a sea-faring man, Luc. Nero I. 

6dXacr(TiJ!0T)S, es, =6)aA.a(T(ro€iS77s,Hanno Peripl. p. 30, Tzetz. 

GaXdo-CTOKTis, eois, 7), an inundation, submersion. Philo 2. 174. 

GdXarra, -Tretico, -ttios, etc., Att. for 9dXaaaa. etc. 

GdXcc [a], rd, good cheer, happy thoughts, of the sleeping Astyanax. 
0aXeajv epTrXTicrd//.evos Krjp 13. 22. 504; ev adXeaai (Lacon. for 9dXeai) 
iroXXois Tjfievos Alcman 70 ; 9aXeecraiv avarpecpeiv rivd Incert. ap. Suid. 
— In form (though not accent) neut. pi. of a nom. *9aXvs : cf. 9dXeia. 

GaXIGco, poet, lengthd. for 0dXXw (cf. 0aXiai), to bloom, used by Hom. 
only in part., 0dixvos eXa'i7]s .. 0aXe0aiv Od. 23. 191, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 843: 
— of men, ijideoi 0aXe6ovres Od. 6. 63; so, 0aXe9ovTa roKov C. I. 6203. 
9 ; 9aXe9eaKes ev e'api Anth. P. 11. 374 ; ael 0aXe0ovri ^lq> Poeta ap. 
Plut. 2. 116 C: — of swine, 9aXe9ovres dXoKprj swelling, wantoning in fat, 

II. 9. 467., 23. 32 ; c. ace, noirjv Xeip.a>ves 6aXe0ovaiv Theocr. 25. 16. 

U u 2 


660 


SdXeia, r/, blooming, luxuriant, goodly : in Horn, always of banquets, 
OfZv fv Sam daXdrj Od. 8. 76, Hes. Op. 740 ; Oioii Is Zalra daktiav OA. 
3. 420; [<fopjui7f] SaiTi avvrjopoi . . daXt'trj 8. 99; t19(vto 5e Sana 
6a\. II. 7. 475 ; cf. dXa-rrivT] reOaXvia : so also later, 5ah $a\€La Soph, 
Fr. 539 ; eirl datra 6. Pherecr. Xcip. 2 ; n'lveiv iv haul 0. Hermipp. 
^opfj.. 2. II; Oakaav opTfjV dyaywiJ.ev Anacr. 54; ixoTpav OaXuav a 
goodly portion. Find. N. 10. 99. — In all these places Qa\iia is plainly an 
Adj. ; but both quantity and accent forbid its being fem. of OaKtios (a 
word which first occurs in Anth., and no doubt was itself formed from 
6a\eia). It belongs to the small class of independent fem. Adjectives, 
like irorvia. Its masc. ought to be 6a.\vs, which is now represented by 
flijXvs or 9a\(p6s ; cf. 6a\ea, ra. II. as Subst., v. sub 6aX'ia 

11. III. as prop. n. 0dA.€ia, 7, one of the Muses, strictly t/ie 
blooming one, Hes. Th. 77 ; later, the Muse of Comedy, Qa\ir] (sic 1. 
pro Oa\€ia) in Anth. P. 9. 505, cf. Plut. 2. 744 F, 746 C. 2. one 
of the Graces, patroness of festive meetings, Plut. 2. 778 D ; ©aXi'i; in 
Hes. Th. 909. Cf. EvfpoavvT]. 

6d\6p-6(i(xaTOS, ov, with blooming eyes, Orph. H. 79. 

GaXspo-iroios, 6v, making full of bloom. Schol. Hes. Th. 138. 

OuXepos, a, ov, {OdWai, 6dA(iv) blooming, fresh, properly of plants, 
but used by Horn, of persons, OaXepoi al^rjo'i II. 3. 26., II.414; &. iroais, 
TrapaKo'iTTjs 8. 190., 6. 430; 6a\(prj -napaKOiTi^ 3. 53; so, 0. yovos h. 
Hom. Ven. 104; toic^vs Hes. Th. 138; 0. ya/xos the marriage of a 
youthful pair, Od. 6. 66., 20. 74; 0a\(pos i^lSrjs )rp6vos Eur. El. 20: vpoj- 
0T]0rjS iapo? 0ak€pujTepos Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 7. II. 
of parts of the body, fresh, vigorous, p-rjpui II. 15. 113; X'^'''"'? tf^'-'^^, 
luxuriant hair, 17. 439; 9. aXoicb-q rick, abundant fat, Od. 8. 476 ; — 
then of other things, 0aXepdv KarcL Sa/cpv x^ovaa shedding big tears, II. 
6. 496, cf. 24. 9, 794, etc. ; 0. 5e 01 iicTT€at Baicpv 2. 266 ; 0a\(.puiTtpa 
iaKpva Mosch. 4. 56 ; (so, 0a\epujTepov icka'uiv Theocr. 14. 32); 0. yoos 
the thick and frequent sob, Od. 10. 457 : 0a\ip-q Se o't eax^ro (pwvrj his 
full, rich voice was mute, II. 17. 696,, 23. 397, Od. 4. 705; 0a\epdi- 
repov TTvevfia a more genial wind, opp. to a storm (cf. ^fAe^os), Aesch. 
Theb. 707 ; in Eur. Bacch. 691 0. iiirvos is, acc. to Herm. deep, Elmsl. 
refreshing. 

6a\«pM7ris, i5or, ^, {uj\p) — 0a\(p6[iiJ.aTOS, Anth. P. 7. 204. 
9a\eco, Dor. for 0r]\(aj, Find. 

da\(a}, = 0aXeOa>, Q^Sm. 11.96, Nonn. D. 16. 78; eaAe'cuj' Hipp. 378. 
36; 0a\haice v. I. for 9aKe0fGic( in Mosch. 2. 67. 

©aX-qs, 6, gen. Qakeai, dat. OaKy, acc. QaXfjv; gen. also QaXov. Strabo 
7 ; and in Poets ©aA^roj, etc.. Call. Fr. 94, 96, Epigr. in Diog. L. I. 34, 
39: — Thales of Miletus, Hdt. I. 74, etc. 

6aXia, Ion. -it), rj, {0a\\aj) abundance, good cheer, wealth, Tpirperai 
0aXir) evl ttoAX^ II. 9. 143, 285; in Tp\. festivities, fi^r a0avdToiai 0(oiai 
TepTrerai tv 0a\iris Od. II. 603, cf. Hes. Op. 1 15, Archil. 8, Pind., Trag., 
etc. ; 0aKlricnv dvai Hdt. 3. 27 : of a funeral-feast, afj.<p' oalri 0a\lri 
.. avaKTos Orac. ap. Plut. Arat. 53: — in Plat. Rep. 573 D some Mss. 
incorrectly 0ak(iai for 0akiat. 11. = 0akkos, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 

12, C. P. 5. I, 3; — in C. P. I. 20, 3., 3. 5, I, written 0a.keia; and 0akkla 
in Diosc. 2. 75, Ath. 459. fin. III. as prop, n., v. sub 0aketa III. 

Ga\i6.i<ii, to enjoy oneself, make merry, Plut. 2. 746 E, etc. ; v. 1. 0akei- 
dCoJ. lb. 357 E, 712 F ; ioprr^v 0ak. Polyaen. 4. 15. 

GdXiKTpov, TO. prob. Thalictrum minus, meadow rue, Diosc. 4. 98 : 
OaXiqKTpov, in Galen. 13, 177 D. 

GaXXia, 7]. ^Kdnwapis, Diosc. 2. 204: — but 6a\\Cov, t6. Dim. of 0akkos, 
Diosc. Parab. I. 187. 

OdXXivos, r], ov, {0akk6s) of twigs or shoots, Schol. Ar. Av. 798. 

OaXXos, 0, {0dkka) a young shoot, young branch, Od. 17. 224, Soph. 
El. 422, etc. : — of the young olive-shoot carried by suppliants, koTetpavw- 
aOai lAai'j?? 0akkw Hdt. 7. 19; kka'ias 0. Eur. I. T. IIOI ; and often 
without ekaias, Aesch. Cho. 1035, Soph. O. C. 474, Eur., etc. ; lKTr)p 0. 
Eur. Supp. 10, cf. Aesch. Eum. 43 ; also, Oakkov arecpavoi the olive- 
wreath worn at festivals, Aeschin. 80. 37, cf. Plat. Legg. 943 C ; aT«pa- 
vovv TLvd 9akku lb. 946 B ; ar^pavwiyai Ttva 0akkov aretpdvai C. I. 
lOI. 8., 102. 18, 109, ai. : — proverb., Oakkov irpocrc'ieiv rivi to entice, as 
one does cattle, by holding out a green bough. Plat. Phaedr. 230 D ; 
Oakku TTpo5eix0evTi dKokov0(iv Luc. Hermot. 68. II. eaAAo/, 

01, palm-leaves, which were plaited into baskets, Geop. 10. 6. 

Qa\\o-<^5,yi(o, to eat young olive-shoots, Ath. 587 A. 

OaXXotjjope'co, to carry olive-shoots, Cratin. A?7A. 2, Pherecr. 'Emk. 6. 

eaXXo-tJjopos, ov, carrying young olive-shoots, as the old men did at the 
Panathenaea, Ar. Vcsp. 544 ; as a name of Hercules, C. I. 5985. 

OaXXoj, Hes. Op. 173, h. Hom. Cer. 402, Att. : fut. OakkTjffui (but v. 
$i]kia 11): aor. I e0r]ka (dv-) Ael. N. A. 2. 25., 9. 21: aor. 2 0dke in 
h. Hom. 18. 33 is corrupt, for the sense requires Kike (as Lob. Paral. p. 
557) or some such Verb; av-eSaAov Lxx, Ep. Philipp. 4. 10: p{.Tt0r]ka, 
of which Hom. uses only part, in pres. sense reOijkws, Ep. fem. Te0akvta, 
and 3 sing, piqpf. TcO:)ku (Od. 5. 69) ; but Hes. has also ? sing, indie. 
Ti0riki Op. 225, cf. Soph. Ph. 259; Dor. riOaka Pind. Fr. 95. 5, C. I. 
512.9; subj. rc0r]kij Epigr. ap. Plat. Phaedr. 264 D ; inf. TeerjkivaL 
Plat. Crat. 414 A ; part, reedkws Aesch. Supp. 105 (as Bothe) : — Pass., 
fut. Odk-qaoixai {dva-) Anth. P. 7. 281. (Perh. akin, to 0rikTj, 0-qkiaj, 
V. sub *0dcu.) To abound, to be luxuriant or exuberant, esp. of fruit- 
trees, Ipii'ecis .. ^uAAoicri rtOrjkiji Od. 12. 103; reOT/Aei hi aracpvkfiat 
of a vine, 5. 69 ; av9(at yaia 0akku h. Hom. 1. c. ; xP'^^'f'? ^o^? 0dkkwv 
Aofi'as Pind. I. 7 (6). 69 : absol., 0dkket Kar rip.ap dd vdpKiaao^ Soph. 
O. C. 681, cf. 700, etc.; often in part. pf. as Adj., like 0ak€p6s, abundant, 
luxuriant, exuberant, Tt0akv?d t oirwpr] Od. II. 191 ; reOakvid t' dkojrj 
of a vineyard, 6. 293; so, Kapirhv rph €Tfo? Odkkovra Hes. Op. 171; 
also, c. acc. cogn., ov Sevhpd iOakkiv x<^po^ the place grew no trees, 


Pind. O. 3. 10, cf. Anth. P. 9. 78 ; ev (pvkkotai $a\kovai]s ^tov (avBrjs 
kkaias (where Dind. 'iaov), Aesch. Pers. 616: — cf. 0ake0a}. b. of 

other natural objects, reOakvtd r' Upar] the fresh or copious dew, Od. 1 3. 
245 ; of a fat beast, /Saxi" T(0akviav dkoiffj rick with fat, II. 9. ao8, cf. 
Od. 13. 410; dkanivTi reOakviri at a sumptuous feast, II. 414. 2. 
of men, to bloom, 0. XP^°- Archil. 91 : flourish, to be happy or pros- 
perous, dprjvri TtOakvia Hes. Th. 902 ; OdXkoiaa eiihai/iovia, dperd 
Pind. P. 7. 21, I. 5 (4). 21 ; varpijs 0dkkovTos Soph. Ant. 703, cf. Ph. 
420, etc. ; ^rjv /cat 0. to be alive and prosperous. Id. Tr. 235, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 203 E ; Odkket Kal tiSatfiovtL Id. Legg. 945 D : — c. dat. modi, 
0dkkovaiv h' dya0OLai Hes. Op. 234; dyka'tri Id. Sc. 276; roTai (sc. 
dvhpdai) TfOrjki vukis Id. Op. 225 ; 0. dperais Pind. O. 9. 26 ; ivyevei 
TiKvaiv airopa Soph. Ant. 1 1 64; vapprjaia Eur. Hipp. 422 ; 0. em yvfi- 
vdhos ipyois C. I. 2240. 3. of disease and the like, in bad sense, 

to be fresh and active, voaos dd Te07]ke Soph. Ph. 259 ; Ttr/fiaTa .. dei 
0dkkovTa Id. El. 260; epis 0dkkei Eur. Phoen. 813 ; cf. dv0eco. 

GdXos [a], 60S, TO, like 0akk6s, but only used in nom. and acc, and in 
metaph. sense of yojmg persons, like tpvos (q. v.), (ptkov 0dkoi dear child 
of mine, II. 22. 87 ; ktvacrdvrwv rolovhe Odkos so fair a scion of their 
house, Od. 6. 157 ; so, vtov 0. h. Hom. Cer. 66, 187, cf. Pind. O. 2. 81.. 
6. 115, Eur. El. 15, etc. — For the pi., v. 0dkia, rd. 

SaX-TTCivos, rj, 6v,=dak-nv6s, E. M. 479. 2 2. 

OaXircico, Ep. for 0dkTTw, E. M. 620. 46. 

6dXirT||xi, rare poet, form for Odk-rrai, only in 3 sing., ykvKti' dvdyica 
Kvklicaiv 0dkTTr](n Ovfxov Bacchyl. 27. 2. 

OaXirido), {Odk-noj) to be or become warm, ev Oakvioaiv right warm and 
comfortable, Od. 19. 319, cf. Arat. 1073. 

OaXirvos, 77, ov, warming, fostering, (lakwvoTepov darpov Pind. O. 1.8. 

OdXiros, eos, to, warmth, heat, esp. summer-heat, opp. to x^'/'""'' 
Aesch. Ag. 565, 969 ; ev nerjr)n&p[as 0. Id. Supp. 747 ; 0. 0eov the sun's 
heat. Soph. Tr. 145, etc. ; iKarjix^pivoiai 0dkiTeaiv with the meridian 
rays (cf. Lat. soles), Aesch. Theb. 431, 446 ; and in Prose, Odkiros Kal 
Jpvxos, plyt] Kal Odkirrj, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Xen. Oec. 7, 23, Cyr. I. 2, 
10. 2. metaph. a sting, smart, ro^ev/xaToiv Soph. Ant. 1086 ; of 

love, Anth. P. 6. 207. 

OaXTrreov, verb. Adj. of 0dkiroj, Alex. Trail. I. p. 28. 

6aXTrTT|pios, ov, warming, advhaka . . -noSujv 9. Anth. P. 6. 206. 

OdXiro), fut. i/'O) : (Root uncertain, cf. 0epw) : — to heat, soften by heat, 
Od. 21. 179, 184, 246 : — Pass., eTrjKero, Kaaahepos as . . 9ak(p6eis Hes. 
Th. 864, cf. Soph. Tr. 697 : metaph. to be softened, deceived, a'l Ke fifi 
0ak<p0fi A0701S Ar. Eq. 210. II. to heat, warm, without any notion 

of softening, ' it was mid-day,' Kal Kavfi eOakne (sc. rjfids). Soph. Ant. 
417 ; Oepptfj ■ . d«TiS 0. Ar. Av. 1092 ; — Pass., OdkireaOai tov Cepovs to be 
warm in summer, Xen. Cyr. 5.1,11; tw irvpl Odkipofiai Alciphro 3. 42 : — 
metaph., en dAio; 0dkTTea0at to be alive, Pind. N. 4. 22. 2. to warm 
at tkc fire, dry, Odknerai paKT] Soph. Ph. 38, cf. Fr. 400, Eur. Hel. 
183. 3. in Arist. Probl. 4. 25 Oakvovaiv seems to be intr. are fresh 

end lively; Odkxpai rpets voids to live three summers, Anth. P. 7. 
731. III. metaph. of passion, to heat, inflame, ^ Aios 0dk-ntL 

Ktap epaiTt Aesch. Pr. 590, cf. vtroOdkTTw ; 'i0ak\pev aTrjS anaai^us Soph. 
Tr. 1083 ; and in Pass., l/^epov 0ekei re0dk<p9ai vpos Tiros Aesch. Pr. 
650; 0dkTTei (2 sing.) dvTjKeaTw irvpl Soph. El. 888. 2. to cherish, 

comfort, foster, love. Theocr. 14. 38, Alciphro 2. 4 ; ttjv vokiv 0. to tend 
it with fostering care. C. I. 4717. 5. 3. to vex. torment, Lat. uro, 

oiStv 0. ep-i Tj So^a Alciphro 2.2; efil ovhiv 0. Kephos Aristaen. I. 24. 

OcXirupT], fj, ivartning : metaph. comfort, consolation, source of hope, 
ov yap er dkkrj Oak-rrcopr] II. 6. 412, cf. 10. 223, Od. I. 167 ; in pi., 
Tryph. 128, Epigr. Gr. 464. 

OaX-n'copos, d, uv, warm, only in Nicet. Ann. 195 A. 

OaXvicpos, d, ov, hot, glowing, 0. Kevrpov epojp.avirj9 Anth.P. 5. 22o: — 
Dep. 0aXvKp€O|xai, = ://eii5o^a(, Hesych. 

QaKvvi». = 0dkkeiv -rrotai. Hesych. (Cod. ^dAireif). 

©aXwTO), = 0dA7rai, Hesych. s. v. Oakvipai: v. dKpoBakvTtros, 

GuJVvcric, \y], rd, {Odkos) the firstlings of the harvest, offerings of first- 
fruits, made to Artemis, II. 9. 534 ; but later, it seems, only to Demeter, 
Theocr. 7. 3, cf. Spanh. Call. Cer. 20. 137. 2. $akvatos dpros bread 

made from the first-fruits, Ath. 114 A. 

OaXCcTLds, dSos, fem. Adj., Kovprj 0. a priestess of Demeter (cf. 0akvaia), 
Nonn. D. 12. 103 ; 0. oSds a journey to the 0akvaia, Theocr. 7. 31. 

OaXiJOj, OaXwcro), = SdATTo;, Hesych. 

6dXvj;is, ea)$, 77, {Odkww) a warming, fomenting, Hipp. Acut. 387 : — but 
opp. to ^v^is, of seasons, Id. Aph. 1 246. 

6ap.d, Adv. often, oft-times, II. 16. 207, and Od. ; so in Pind., Trag., 
Ar., and Att. Prose, as Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22, Plat. Phaedo 72 E. On the 
form, V. Bockh Pind. Nott. Crit. p. 384. (Hence 0afidKit, 0afi£i6s, 
Oapttvos, 0aixi^a}, etc.) 

Oap-dKis [a], Adv., = ea/nd II, Pind. I. I. 37, N. 10. 71. 

GafiPaCvco, = 5a/i;Seaj, to be astonished at, h. Hom. Ven. 84, in one Ms. 
for 0avp.a'iva ; so Herm. in h. Horn. Merc. 407. 

OajxpaXeos, a, ov, astonished, Nonn. D. i. 126. 

6a|j.pcci), fut. riffai, [Odfilios) to be astonied, astounded, amazed, Lat. 06- 
stupesco, ol hi IhuvTes Odfx^Srjcrav II. 8. 77; 01 6' dvcL 0vptbv eOdfifieov Od. 
4. 638, etc.; so, KavTos Te0djj.l37]K' Soph. Ant. 1246; iOdixP-qaev hi 
irds . . d/j-ikos Eur. Ion 1 205. 2. c. acc. to be astonished at, marvel at, 
0dfx0r}<jav 5' opviOas Od. 2. 155, cf. 16. 178; tov eOdfiBeev "Apre/iis 
Pind. N. 3. 86; Te'pas S' lOd/x^ovv Aesch. Supp. 570. II. later 

also Causal, to surprise, frighten, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 5) : — Pass., reOa/i- 
0r]fievos astounded, Plut. Brut. 20 ; Sid Tivot Id. Caes. 45. 

Od[i,pTip.a, r6, a monster, Manetho 4. 559. 

9dp.pT}0-i.s, ecus, fi, astonishment, Manetho 4. 365. 


Qaix^rjTeipa — QapcraXeo^. 


661 


6a(J.pT|T€ipa, T], the fearful one, of the Furies, Orph. Arg. 971. 
6a[x(3T)T6s, 17, 6v, astonishing, Lyc. 552. 

6<i|xpos, f OS, TO, also 0, Simon. 238: (^TA"^, ridrj-aa): — astonishment, 
amazement, Lat. stupor, just like the Ep. racpos (q. v.), 66.iJ.0os S' e'xei 
(icropoaiVTas II. 4. 79 ; dafifios 8' cAe TrayTas (Soi'Taj Od. 3. 372, etc. ; 
also in Find., Trag., Ar. Av. 781, and in Att. Prose, Thuc. 6. 31, Pkit. 
Phaedr. 254 C. 2. in objective sense, a wonder, 6 yap KoKoaaus 0. 

C. I. 8703, cf. 8655. 

6o[iie€S, 01, dat. Odfteai, acc. 6aiji(as (as if from da/jLvs, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 
563) ; fem. nom. and acc. Oaixeial, -as (as if from Oa/mos): — poiit. Adj. 
only used in pi., crowded, close, close-set, thick, l^M.frequens, uSovres . . vds 
da/xia '^X°^ 264; oSwTfs TTVKvoi icat 6. Od. 12. 92 ; Oajiies yctp 

aKOvres .. diaaovui 11. 11. 552., 17.661 ; iicpia . . apapSjv Oajxiai arajjilv- 
(oai Od. 5. 252 ; -nvpal . . icaiovro dafxiiai II. I. 52 ; \l6oi ttutSjvto Oafxetai 
12.287, cf. 14. 422, etc.: — Comp. OaixvvTepos in Hesych. ; Oanewrepos Nic. 
Al. 594: — Adv. 6a|ji£&)S, = 6a/na, Hipp. 262. 54, Maxim, it. Karapx- 600. 

0ap.Cjco, {QapLo) to come often, "LtA. frequentare, -naposyt /J.kv ovrt dajx'i- 
feis II. 18. 386, 425, Od. 5. 88., 8. 161 ; later with Preps., 6. ds ronov 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B ; Wi riva Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 2 ; K^idi Ap. Rh. 2. 
451 ; kv dova/ceaai 9. to haunt them, Nic. Al. 591. 2. to be often 

or constantly engaged with or in a thing, aixa vrjl TToKvK\-qihi Oajxl^wv Od. 
8. l6l ; aoiplas Itt' aKpoiai Bafxl^tiv Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 93 B ; with a 
part., oxiTL Koixi^ofitvos ye Sa/Jifec he was not wont to be so cared for, 
Od. 8. 451 ; ovSi Oafxl^eis fjiuv KaTa0aivaiv nor do we often see you 
coming down. Plat. Rep. 328 C ; reversely, fj.ivvp(Tai Bajxl^ovaa piaKiaT 
arjhwv mourns most often or constantly, like Bajxa, Soph. O. C. 672 : 
absol., 6id to Oajxi^tLv because of their frequent occurrence. Plat. Legg. 
843 B. II. Med. to be constantly with or near, tlvI Soph. Fr. 446. 

Odp-tvaKis [a], XAv.,=9ajxaKii, Oajxa, Hipp. 671. 12. 

Gajitvos, Tj, 6v, = dajxeius, only found in neut. pi. da/xivd as Adv. = Oaixa, 
Find. O. I. 85, Ar. Pi. 292, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 5 : — Comp. dapuvduTaTos 
cited by Suid. ; Adv. -voi/s by Hesych. 

9a|Ava, f), Lat. lora, wine from pressed grapes, Geop. 6. 13. 

Gafxvds, aSor, t/, {Od/xvos) = pi^a, E. M. 442. 23. 

6a|j.vCov, TO, Dim. of Oa/xvos, cited from Diosc: — also -lO-Kos, 6, Oribas. 
167 Matth. 

6ap.viTis, tSos, ?7, shrubby, pa/xvos Nic. Th. 883. 

0a(jLVO-6i6Tis, €5, of the shrub kind, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 3, Diosc. 3. 
130., 4. 110. 

0a(ji.vo-[ji,T)KT)S paPSos, 6, a long stick cut from a bush. Ion. ap. Ath. 451 D. 

6d|j,vos, o, also 77 Diod. 2. 49: (daixivCs) : — a bush, shrub, Lat. arbustum 
(between SevSpov and Siordvq, Arist. Plant. 1.4, 7), KaTaurrj^as vird dafivw 
II. 22. 191 ; Oafxvcp vtt apLipiicopia) 17. 677; Od/xvois iv -nvicivoiai in the 
thick copse, Od. 5. 471 (cf. 476)., 6. 127 ; 6. ikalri^ a pollard olive, 23. 
190 ; also in Aesch. Ag. 1316, Soph. El. 55, Ar. Pax 1298, Plat., etc. 

Oajivo-cjjdYos [a], ov, eating shrubs, Sext. Emp. P. I. 56. 

6a[ivw87)S, €s, =0a/ii'o€(5i7S, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I, C. P. 5. 12, 5. 

0a(xvpC Jii), to assemble ; and 6a|a.vpis, 17, an assembly, Hesych. 

0d(xvpis [a], gen. (Sos or ws ; dat. 0a/j.vpi Poll. 4. 75 : acc. Qa/xvptv 
U. 2. 595: — Thamyris, a Thracian bard; — called 0a|ji.ijpas, in Plat. 
Rep. 620 A, etc. 

0a jiCpos, a, 6v, frequented, o5ds Hesych. 

6a\Lvs, V. BapLtes. 

0dvdo-t|ji.os [y&]. ov, {OavtLv, edvaros) deadly, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc. ; 
Ti/'xai Aesch. Ag. 1276; iria'qp.a Soph. Aj. 1033; x^'/""/*" O- T. 
560; TTfTrAos Id. Tr. 758; (pappaica Eur. Ion 616, etc.; Brjp'ia 0., of 
poisonous reptiles, Polyb. 1.56,4: — Adv., eavaainajs Tinrrtiv to strike 
with deadly blow, Antipho 127. 32. 2. 0/ or belonging to death, 

6av. aip-a (as we say) the ///e-blood, Aesch. Ag. 1019; iiiXxpaaa $. yuov 
having sung my death-iong, lb. 1445. II. of persons, near death. 

Soph. Ph. 819; e. i]drj ovra Plat. Rep. 408 C : subject to death, lb. 610 
E. 2. dead. Soph. Aj. 517, O. T. 959. 

0avaTdaj, Desiderat. of davdv, to desire to die. Plat. Phaedo 64 B, Ax. 
366 C, Alex. 'S.vvaiT. 3. 

0avaT-T)Y6s, uv, death-bringing, dub. ; v. sub BapyrjXos. 

0avaTT|(rios, ov, =6ava.aipios, rejected by Poll. 5. 132; but found in 
Jul. Afr. Cest. c. 14, 16, and read by Dind. in A. B. 14 (for -rijpios). 
Another form 0avaTT)p6s, like Kaixar-qpos, in Eust. 1336. 20. 

0dvaTT|(}>opva, 17, a causing of death, Anth. P. 5. 114. 

0avaTTi-(j>6pos, ov, death-bringing, mortal, alaa Aesch. Cho. 369 ; 
of hurts or accidents, Hipp. Art. 815; ytveOKa . . Savaratpopa KeiTai 
causing death by contagion, Soph. O. T. 181 (lyr.) ; irdaat pieTafioXat 
vo\neiSjv 6avaTr]f6poi Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32 ; 6avaTr]<p6pov uBav to sing 
a death song, Anth. P. 11. 186. Cf. davarofpopoi. 

0avaTi.da), =eai/aTd(u (perhaps f. 1.), Luc. Peregr. 32. 

0avaTiK6s, 17, ov, deadly, 9. iyK\-qp.a a capital charge, Diod. Excerpt. 
610. 39 ;^ SiKT) Plut. Per. 10, Alex. 42 : — 9avaTiK6v, to, a plague, Byz. 
Adv. -Kuis, Eust. 321. 41. 

OavoToeis, effffa, er, deadly, a/xapTrnxaTa, Soph. Ant. 1262 ; piSpos 
Eur. I. A, 1289. 

OavaTO-irvoos, ov, death-breathing, Eccl. 

OavaTO-TTOios, 6v, causing death. Schol. Soph. Tr. 869. 

0dvaTOS, o, (y'OAN, evqaKaj) death, whether natural or violent, Hom., 
etc.; 0. Ttvos the death threatened by him, Od. 15.275; ais 9avov 
olKTiarcf) eavarcp II. 412; edvaruvhe to death, II. 16.693., 22. 297; 
SavaTOv re'Xos Aesch. Theb. 906; [xoipa Id. Pers. 917, etc.; Bavdrov 
vtpi Kal ^ajas for life and death, Find. N. 9. 68 ; 9. rj 0wv <pepei Soph. 
Aj, 802 ; 9dvaT0i /xiv rdh' duovfiv Id. O. C. 529, cf. Aj. 215 ; ev dy- 
Xivais Odvarov \a0(Tv Eur. Hel. 199 ; woAetus kart 9., avdararov 
ytvia9ai it is its death, Lycurg. 155. 35 ; Bdvarov Bvrjamiv, duoBvqa Keiv , 


liWvaBai, reXevrdv Lob. Aj. 1008, Paral. 515. 2. in Att., also, 

death by sentence of law, Bdvarov icarayiyvioiyicdv rivds to pass sentence 
of death on one, Thuc. 3. 81 ; Bavdrov icp'ivtaOai to be tried for one's 
life. Id. 3. 57, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14; also, vipl Savdrov StwKnv Id. 
Hell. 7. 5, 6 ; wpos cx^P"^^ •• dycoviaaaBai irepl B. Dem. 53. 27 ; 6- V 
^Ty^i'a iviictLraL the penalty is death, Isocr. 169 C: — in Hdt. ellipt., rfiv 
IttI Bavdro) iceicocrfirj/xivo! (sc. aToXrjv) I. I09 ; so, Sfjaat rtva Tr)v 
tnl Oavdrov (sc. heOLv) 3. II9; but, rrjv eiri Bavdrcp t^oSov iToitiaBai 
to go to execution, 7. 223; and, tiri Bdvarov dyeoBai 3. 14; Tofr 
'ABrjvalois evirpiipai rrepl <i(f>uiv avrSiv irXTjv Bavdrov for any penalty 
short of death, Thuc. 4. 54, cf. vniyyvos ; tipyo/xevov Bavdrov Kal rov 
dvdnrjpov TToirjaai short of death or maiming, Aeschin. 26. 16. 3. 
pi. Bdvaroi, kinds of death, Od. 12. 341 ; or the deaths of several persons, 
Aesch. Cho. 53. Soph. O. T. 1200, Eur. Heracl. 629 ; or of one person, 
Soph. O. T. 496, El. 206 ; ovx tvus, ovhl Svotv a^ia Bavdroiv Plat. Legg. 
908 E ; TToXKwv BavdrcDV d^ios /cat ov\ kvos Dem. 521. 24, cf. 345- 25, 
Ar. PI. 483: — also emphatically of violent death, Aesch. Ag. 1572, Theb. 
877, Plat. Rep. 399 A. II. as prop, n., Qdvaros Death, the 

twin-brother of Sleep, II. 14. 231., 16. 672 ; /xovos Beuiv yap 0. ov Sdipaiv 
IpS Aesch. Fr. 156 ; ov [lov'] rtKtro 0. Soph. Fr. 834 ; brought upon 
the stage by Eur. in the Alcestis. III. = I'eft'poj, a corpse, Anth. P. 

9. 439, cf. Burm. Propert. 2. 13, 22, and v. s. <p6vos. 

0uvaToii(ria (sc. lepd), rd, a feast of the dead, Luc. V. H. 2. 22. 

0avaTO-<()6pos, ov, — 6avarTj<p6pos, TrdBrj Aesch. Ag. 1 1 76. 

OdvdTooj, fut. diao), etc. : — Pass., fut. -aiBrjao/iai Lxx ; fut. med. in 
pass, sense Bavardjaotro Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31: aor. iBavarwBrjV Id. An. 2. 

6, 4, Plat. : pf. reBavdrw/xai Polyb. 24. 4, 14. To put to death, nva 
Hdt. I. 113, Aesch. Pr. 1053, Antipho 123. 40 ; esp. of the public execu- 
tioner. Plat. Legg. 872 C, etc. 2. Pass., of flesh, to be mortified, 
Hipp. Fract. 768: and metaph. in Act. to mortify, Ep. Rom. 8. 13, cf. 

7. 4. II. to pid to death by sentence of law, Plat. Legg. 868 C, 
872 C:— Pass., lb. 865 D, Xen. An. 2. 6, 4. 

©dvixTuSTjs, 6s, (e?5os) like death, indicating death, Hipp.Progn. 37. II- 
deadly, fatal, rip Id. Aph. 1247 ; a-naap-o'i Ael. N. A. 7. 5. 

Oavdrcoo-is, eojj, 17, a putting to death, Thuc. 5. 9. II. a pro- 

nouncing sentence rf death, Plut. 2. 291 C. 

0dop,ai: aor. eBijadfi-qv: Dep. (From ^0A/^ come also Dor. 6 a- fiai, 
6a-ioixai (Ion. 6rj-to/xat), Be-dofxai (q. v.), B-ea, 6e-arpov, Bt-upds, Bav-pta; 
cf. Slav, div-esa {Bav/xdaia), Lith. dyv-as (6aC/ja), etc.) To wonder 
at, admire, ajx^pora Swpa SiSov iva puv Brjoaiar 'Axato'i Od. 18. 
191. 2. later, to gaze on, see, mostly in Dor., I pi. BdpLfBa Sophron 
42 Ahr. ; 2 pi. 0O(76€ (Megar.) Ar. Ach. 770; imperat. Bdeo Anth. Plan. 
306 ; BaauaBi read by the Schol. in Call. Dian. 3 ; part. fut. Baac/itvos 
Theocr. 2. 72., 15. 23 ; aor. imperat. Bdaat Epich. 78 Ahr., Ar. Thesm. 
280, Theocr. I. 149., 3. 12 ; and (with diphth. elided) Bda' ws . . Ar. Pax 
906 ; inf. BdaaaBai Theocr. 2. 72 ; part. Baad/xevos Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. 118. II. the Act. is only found in the Lacon. I pi. impf. 

iaaixev (i. e. eBa/xev) = k6ewpovjx(v, Hesych. 

Gdiros, acc. to Eust. 468, a dialectic form of rd<pos, Bd/x^os ; cf. Hesych., 
Qarrav (Bdvov)' <p60ov. 

damiov, verb. Adj. of sq., one must bury, rivd Soph. Aj. 1 1 19. 

©duTco (strengthd. from y'TA'J, which appears in fut. and aor. 2 pass., 
in rd(pos, etc.); fut. Bdipu: aor. eBo.jf/a: — Pass., fut. ratprjao/xai Eur. Ale. 
632, Lys. 134. I ; also Tc^diito^ai Soph. Aj. 577, II41, Eur.: aor. tBdcpBrjv 
Simon. 170, Hdt. 2. 81., 7. 228; more often krd<pr]v [a] Id. 3. 10, 55, 
and always in Att., part. iv-9a(ptis C. I. 2839 : — pf. reBapLjxai, Ion. 3 pi. 
nBdcparai Hdt. 6. 103 ; imper. r(Bd<pBai Luc. Dial. Mar. 9. I ; inf. rt- 
BdfpBai (so Ahr. for rkBaxpai) Aesch. Cho. 366, Lycurg. 164. 7, rtrd<pBai 
Plut. 2.265A; plqpf. pass. iTe^aTTTo Od. II. 52, Hdt. To pay the last 
dues to a corpse, to honour with funeral rites, ore puv Bdnrovcnv 'Axawt 
II. 21. 323,- cf. Od. 12. 12., 24. 417, Hes. Sc. 472 ; which in early times 
was done by burning the body and burying the ashes, cf. Od. II. 74 {p-e 
KaKKrjai avv revxeai) with 52 (ou yap ttoj irtBairro vno x^ovor) ; 
Bdrmiv .. yrjs cpiXais KaraaKa<paiS Aesch. Theb. 1008, cf. Eur. Supp. 
543 sq. ; B. is ronov Hdt. 2. 41, cf. Thuc. 8. 84 ; 9. ff oin'ias to carry 
out to burial from a house, Isae. 71- 13 ! KaraXdipa fxrjSi ra<pTjvat not 
even his burial expenses, Ar. PI. 556; rw 5' €ivai fxrjSi ra<pfjvai Id. Eccl. 
591 ; cf. evrd<pios.- — When the custom of burying the body entire was in- 
troduced, the old mode was designated as -nvpi Bdimiv, Plut. 2. 286 E, 
cf. Wessel. Diod. I. p. 223, Becker Charicl. 390 sq. E. Tr. 

0apY-f|\ia {Upd), av, rd, a festival of Apollo and Artemis held at 
Athens in the month Thargelion, Hippon. 28, Archil. 102, Lex ap. Dem. 
518. i: — 0apYT)\i(ov, wvos, 6, the nth month of the Attic year, from 
the middle of May to the middle of June, Antipho I46. 17, etc. 

0dpYT]Xos apros, 6, = BaXvaios, Ath. 1 14 A; BdpyqXos x'^rpa Timocl. 
Aiov. I, as Meineke for Bavarrjyus. 

0appd\tos, ©appto), 0appT]Ti.K6s, 0dppos, ©appwo), Att. for Bapff-. 

eapo-fiXtos, Ion. and old Att., new Att. 0appa\tos, a, ov : {Bdpaos) : — 
bold, of good courage, ready, daring, undaunted, iroXefxicrrrjS II. 21. 589, 
etc. ; ^Top 19. 169 ; (paivr) Find. N. 9. 117 ; eXmSes B. confident, Aesch. 
Pr. 536 ; c. inf., Bapp. diro rwv 'L-mraJV TroXe/xeiv Plat. Prot. 350 A ; B. trepl 
Ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 16; Comp. -cuTcpos, Id. P. A. 3. 4, 27: — to Bap- 
aaXiov confidence, iv rw BapaaXiai iTvat Thuc. 2. 51, Lys. 164. 4: — 
so in Adv., BappaXeojs ex^'" to be of good courage, irpus ri Plat. Apol. 
34 E ; Trpof nva Xen. An. 2. 6, 14. 2. in bad sense, overbold, 

audacious, Bapa. Kal avaiSrjS Od. 17. 419; BapaaXir), kvov ahZees 19. 
91: — Adv., BappaXiais Xiyttv ^tvZrj Isae. 49. 12. II. that which 

may be ventured on, rd 9., opp. to rd huvd. Plat. Prot. 359 C, Lach- 
195 B, al. ; TdAT;^^ .. Xiyeiv d<7<paXis Kal Bapp. a thing safe and which 
^ one may venture on. Id. Rep. 450 E. 


662 BapcraXeOTrjs ■ 

OapcraXtoTTjs, new Att. 6appaX-, tjtos, rj, boldness, confidence, Plut. 
Aemil. 36., 2. 443 D, etc. 

Oapcrto), new Att. Sapped): fut. tJctoi: (Papcros) : — to be of good courage, 
tahe courage, II. I. 92, etc. : — in bad sense (cf. Opaaos;), to be over-bold, 
audacious, v0p€i 9. Thuc. 2. 65 ; avev vov, fiar-qv 0. Plat. Meno 88 B, 
Theaet. 189D, — Construct.: 1. absol., often in Horn., and Att.; 

dapffet take courage ! cheer up, Horn., Aesch. Supp. 732, etc. ; OapatTre 
lb. 792, cf. ivdapaeoj; Oappu Ar. PI. 328, al. ; often in part, in an Adv. 
sense, Oapar^aas fxaXa elire with good courage, II. I. 85, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 666 ; KofxiratTov Oapauiv Id. Ag. 1671, cf. Pr. 916, Soph. O. C. 491 ; 
Oapaiovres kpl^fre Hdt. 5. 49 ; ttWi 9appSjv Alex. Tok. 3; Ae^e ro'ivvv 
Oappwv Plat. Phaedr. 243 £ ; Oappuiv TrKt'iova 'iOviv fj uKvuiv rjvxeTO Xen. 
Ages. 11,2 ; — also, to TtSapprjKos confidence, Plut. Fab. 16 ; to Oappovv 
Trjs 6if/(ais Id. Cat. Mi. 44. 2. c. ace, Oapaa rovht y atOKov take 

heart for this struggle, Od. 8. 197 ; so, later, to feel confidence against, 
to disdain, have no fear for, iravTa Hdt. 7. 50 ; 9. y^povTos x^'P" Eur. 
Andr. 993, cf Soph. O. C. 649 ; 9avaTov Plat. Phaedo 88 B ; to toiovtov 
aai/xa . . 01 fiiv ex9poi Oappovcriv . . Id. Phaedr. 239 D ; 6. to airoKpLveadai 
Id. Euthyd. 275 C; oiire ^iKimros e9dppei tovtovs ovre ovroi ^IXimrov 
Dem. 30. 16; 9. fj-ay^rjv to venture a fight, Xen. An. 3. 2, 20 (cf. Hell. 
2.4,9): — c. acc. cogn., 6. 9appoi Plat. Phaedo95 C ; aiaxpa 9apprj 9. Id. 
Prot. 360B : — in Epitaphs, 9apaei .. , oiSeh d9dvaTos C. I. 4463, 52006, 
al. b. c. acc. pers., also, to have confidence in, iiva Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
42, Dem. 30. 15, Dio C. 51. 11 : — Pass, to be confidently tru&ted, Philostr. 
788. 3. dapci€iv rivi to have confidence in or on some one or 

something, Hdt. 3. 76. 4. with Preps., 9. rrepl or virtp tivos to be 

confident about . . , Soph. Aj. 793, Plat. Rep. 574 B, 566 B ; Sid ri Isocr. 
38 C ; in'i Tivi lb. 128 D; irpos ti Plat. Prot. 350 B, Rep. 574 B; rrpos 
ijjiavTov in myself, Ar. Eccl. 1060; so, ktp' kavrZ Plut. 2. 69 C. 5. 
c. inf. to believe confidently that . . , Soph. Ant. 668 ; so, 9. on . . , Thuc. 
1. 81, etc.; 9. TO e^^Kiy^dv Dem. 342. 5; but also, to make bold or 
venture to do, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 6, Plut. Pericl. 22. 

9apo-r|cis, fffcra, ev, =9apaaXeos. Nonn. D. 13. 562. 

Oapcrrjcris, ews, t), confidence in a thing, tois vava'i Thuc. 7. 49. 

0apo-ir|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must have confidence, cited from Iambi. 

Oapo-rjTiKos, Att. 0app-, 77, 6v, courageous, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2. 

Oapo-oTTOieco, to make confident, Athanas. 2. 452, and Byz. 

9apo-o-iToi6s, uv, making confident, Eust. 1344. 12. 

6(xpo-os, new Att. 9dppos, to, {9paav%) courage, boldness, Horn, and 
Att.; 9. Tivos courage to do a thing, Aesch. Cho. 91, Soph. O. C. 
48 ; but also, courage against . . , tSjv noXe fi'taiv Plat. Legg. 647 B ; 
also, irpos tovs noKeixlovi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15; 9. 'iax^ take courage. Soph. 
Ph. 807 ; 9. c'xcii' T€pi' Tivos Id. El. 412 ; 9. de^eiv Hes. Sc. 96 ; aipeiv 
Eur. I. A. 1598 ; Xa/i/3 av^iv Act. Ap. 28. 15 ; but, 9. Kap-fidv^i tivo. 
Thuc. 2. 92 : — also, 9. SiSovai, ijXTrvetiv, iv KpaUy PdXXeiv, ivl (pp^ai 
9£Tvai, evl aTTjBeacri Ivitvai Horn. ; Trapix^^", in&dWtiv, efiwoieiv Tivi 
Thuc. 6. 68, Xen., etc. ; 9. lyylyv^Tai, kfimiTTet Tiv'i Id. ; — eATTfSos 
edpaos [l(TT( pioi] dis .. Eur. Hec. 370: — pi., <p6l3oi Kai 9dppr) Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 7, 2, al. 2. that which gives courage, d\.o\vy/j.6v . . , 9dpaos 

(p'lkois Aesch. Theb. 270, cf. 184; — so in pi. 9dpa7], grounds of con- 
fidence, Eur. I. T. 1283, Plat. Prot. 360 B. II. rarely in bad 
sense, = 5pa(Tos, audacity, 9dpaos arjTov exovaa II. 21. 395 ; f^virjs 9dp- 
aos to represent the reckless daring of Hector, 17. 570. — On the diff. of 
9dpaos and 9pdaos, v. sub ^pdcros, 

9apo-oijVTo>s, new Att. 9app-, Adv. from gen. part. pres. of 9a.p(yia), 
boldly, courageously, Xen. Symp. 2, 11; 9. cx*"' Dio C. 53. 3. 

9dpo-tivos, ov, = 9apffa.\eos, II. 16. 70 ; c. dat. relying on a thing, oiaivm 
13- 823. 

9apcruva) [D], new Att. dappvvu}. Causal of 9apaiw, to encourage, 
cheer, 9dpavvov (aor. imper.) 01 rjTop II. 16. 242 ; 9apcrvv(GK£ (Ion. 
impf) TrapiaTaixevos iiritaaiv 4. 233; 9dpavvi rt piv9q> 10. 190; 6ap- 
avvas iirifaai Od. 13. 323; 9ap(}. Koyois, opp. to (po^'eiv, Aesch. Pers. 
■ 215 ; €pya> Kal Koyw Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 27 ; also in Hdt. 2. 141, Thuc. 2. 
59, etc. II. intr. =eap(76'aj, dK\' , S> (piKij, 9dpavve Soph. El. 

916. — On the diff. between 9ap(jvvoj and 9pa(7vi'w, v. sub 9paaos. 

9apo-tis, da, V, courageous, Philo 2. 665, v. 1. Thuc. 7. 77: v. Opdaos. 

©apo-w, ovs, Tj, name of Athena, Schol. Horn. II. 5. 2. 

9aa'ai, 9a.o-06, v. sub 9doij.ai. 

©(io-LOS, a, ov, of or from Thasos, Thasian, edtrios (sc. ofj/os), Thasian 
wine, Hermipp. *op/i. 2. 3, Ar. Fr. 301, etc. ; by metath., Qdaiov o'ivov 
CTanviov Ar. Lys. 196, cf Eccl. 1 160 : — ©dffia (sc. Kdpva.), to, almonds, 
Plut. 2. 1097 D, cf. Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F : — 77 Qaa'ia HKfirj 
pickled sea-fish, Cratin. 'Apx. 3 ! and without aX/ir], avaKVKav 0aaiav 
to make this pickle, Ar. Ach. 671. 

9aa-aov, Att. 9aTT0v, v. sub raxtis. 

Q&a-a-o), Ep. 9aao-cru (q. v.), to sit, sit idle, crTparos Si 9dacfi Eur. 
Supp. 391; Tfavxos 9. Id. Bacch. 622 ; dn<pi ^wjiov Id. Rhes. 509; iir' 
dicTaTs Id. Hec. 36, I. T. 1253 ; vpos pdOpon Id. H. F. 715 ; — also c. acc. 
sedis, 9daa(iv 9puvov Soph. O. T. 161 ; 9. Tp'nroSa Eur. Ion 91 ; 9. SdireSov 
Id. Andr. 117 : — but c. acc. cogn., 9. Svcn-qvovs 'iSpas to sit in wretched 
posture, Eur. H. F. 1 2 14, cf. Ar. Thesm. 889 : v. 0od^cu 11, 9aK(ai. 

9A(rcrcov, Att. 9aTT(i>v, v. sub toxics. 

Gdrepov, v. sub cVfpoj. 

9aTT|p, rjpos, 0, Dor. for 9£aTrjp,—9eaTr)?, Hesych. 
6aTvs, uos, TJ, Dor. for 9(aTvs, = 9eojpia, Hesych. 

9a{)p,a, TO : Ion. 9b>ij|;ia or rather 9u)p,a, like 9aifid(a), 9ajfidaios, 
etc., Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvii : {9d.op.ai) : I. of objects, whatever 

one regards with wonder, a wonder, marvel, Horn, and Hes. always in 
sing., as II. 13. 99, etc. ; 9avfi tTtTvicro veXwpioi', of Polypheme, Od. 9. 
190; 6avi/.a fipoTOiat, of a beautiful woman, 11. 287; aaireTov ti 9.,-- 


- OaujULaKTpop. 

of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 961, etc. : — often c. inf., 9aviJ.a iS(<r9ai a wonder 
to behold, Od. 9. 190, etc. ; 9avp.a iSeTv h. Horn. Ven. 206, Hes. ; 9avfi 
iSeiv ivKoapiias Eur. Bacch. 693 ; 9avp.a aKovaai Pind. P. I. 50; 9. p.a9etv 
Soph. Tr. 673, etc. ■,—9avix oti .. strange that . , Theocr. 15. 2 ; ov 
9avfj.d [ka'Ti'\ no wonder, Pind. N. 10. 94; so, Kat 9avixd y ouStV 
and no wonder, Ar. PI. 99 ; 9avixa ovSiv, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 498 D, 
etc.; Ti TovTO 9.; Eur. Hipp. 439; so in Horn., rj ixdXa 9avp.a kvojv 
oSe Keirai Od. 1 7. 306 ; 9. aocpiaTiicfjS a wonder of sophistry, Plat. . 
Soph. 233 A : — 9uJiJ.a iroitia9ai ti Hdt. I. 68., 9. 58 ; or, flwyua noieTa9a'i 
Tivos Id. 3. 23., 7- 99 ■ — after Hom. also in pL, 9av/j.aT' i/xol kKvuv 
Aesch. Ag. 1 166; 9avixaT' dv9pujTrois opdv Eur. Ion 1 142; 0au/id- 
Twv Kpelaaova or wepa things more than wondrous. Id. Bacch. 667, 
Hec. 714. 2. in pi. also jugglers' tricks. Plat. Rep. 514 B, 

Legg. 658 B: 7nountebank-ga7nhols, Xen. Symp. 2, I, cf. 7, 2, Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 6. 2, Ath. 22. II. of the feeling, wonder, astonish- 

ment, 9avixd IX e'xei ujs . . , Od. 10. 326, etc. ; but also, taxov 9avfJia 
Soph. El. 897 ; 6- S' onixaaiv irdpa Aesch. Eum. 407 ; 9. fi viroSv^Tai 
Soph. El. 928; 9. p.' €\dfil3avev Ar. Av. 511; 9avij.aT0s d^ios worthy of 
wonder, Eur. Hipp. 906, etc. ; iv BtupiaTi tlvai or yiyvtaBai to be astonished, 
Hdt. I. 68, al., Thuc. 8. 14 ; iv 9wp.aTi tx£o9ai or ivex£o9at Hdt. 8. 
135., 7- 128 ; Tivus at a thing, Id. 9. 37 ; 9. TTOniffBat Tiepi tivos Id. 3. 
23 ; iv BavpiaTi TroisiaBai Plut. Pomp. 14; Sid 9av/xaTos e'xe"' Hdn. 2. 
2, 17 : — pi., 9avp.dTaiv iwd^ia Eur. Bacch. 716, cf. Plat. Legg. 967 A. 

9avp,d5co, Ion. 9a)ij[ji- or rather 9co|ji- (v. 9avp.a) : Att. fut. 9av/j,daop.ai 
Aesch. Pr. 476, Eur. Ale. 157, Plat., 9avp.dcrcroiiai 11. 18. 467; fut. 
9avp.daai Hipp. 246. 9, Plut. and late Prose, (in Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14, 
9av)j,d(ov(rt is restored for -crovai, in Cyr. 5. 2, 12 9avixdcratT€ for -crcTt): 
aor. i9avij.aaa Att., Ep. 9avp.affa h. Hom. Merc. 414 : pf. T(9avpiaKa 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 2, etc.: — Med., Galen., Procl., etc.: — Pass., fut. 
-aa9rjaop.at Thuc, etc. : aor. i9avp.dff9r]v Id. : pf. TeBavp-aapiai Polyb.' 
4. 82, I. 1. absol. to wonder, marvel, be astonied, II. 24. 394,610.; 

cf. Qavpias. 2. c. acc. to look on with wonder and amazement, to 

wonder at, marvel at, II. 24. 631, Od. I. 382 ; 9. voXiixuv te ndxTlv re 
II. 13. II ; freq. in Hdt. and Att. ; rvxT 9avp.daai piiv d^'ia Soph. O. T. 
777' O. C. 1152, El. 393. b. to regard with wonder and 

reverence, to honour, admire, worship, Lat. admirari, observare, only 
once in Hom. (but cf. 9aviialva]), ovte ti 9aviJ.d^eiv . . , ovt dyda(x9ai 
Od. 1,6. 203 ; but often later, as Hdt. 3. 80, Aesch. Theb. 772, Soph. Aj. 
1093, etc. ; 9. Tvp-fiov iraTpos Eur. El. 519 ; /xrjSe tov ttXovtov p.'qSi T-fjV 
Su^av TTjv TovToiv 6 av jjid^-qT e , dX\' vixds avTovs Dem. 582. 5 ; pcrjSiv 6. 
Lat. nil admirari, Plut. 2. 44 B ; applied by Arist. to the attendance of 
small birds on the owl, H. A. 9. I, 15 : — 9. Tivd tivos for a thing, Thuc. 
6. 36, Isocr. 137 D ; 9. Tivd, iirl ao^ia Plat. Theaet. 161 C, Xen. Mem. 
I. 4, 2 ; Sid Ti Isocr. 52 D ; diro tivos Plut. Rom. 7- c. to say with 

astojiishment, 'tva yiijySciS . . eiTa tot' ovk tXtyes TavTa . . , 9aviJ.d^r) 
Dem. 349. 3. 3. c. gen. to wonder at, marvel at, Thuc. 3. 38, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53, Isocr. 27 B; with a part., 9. aov XiyovTos Plat. Prot. 
329 B, cf. Crito 50 C ; 9. twv TrpoBivToiv avOis Xeyeiv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 
9afx. Ti TIVOS to wonder at a thing in a person. Soph. Ph. 1362, cf Eur. 
Hipp. 1041 ; 6 9avp.d^m tov (Tatpov Plat. Theaet. 161 B, cf Rep. 
376 C ; also c. dupl. gen., 9. tovtov Trjs Siavoias Lys. loo. 16 : — these 
phrases are used in Att. as a civil mode of expressing dissent. 4. 
rarely c. dat. rei, to wonder at, Thuc. 4. 85., 7. 63. 5. foil, by 

Preps., 9. vapd woXXd II. 10. 12; Trepi ti^os Plat. Tim. 80 C ; 9. irepi 
Tivos Ti TTj Tex"!? ovfi^dXXtTai Sosip. KaTaxp. I. 37. 6. very 

often foil, by a relative sentence, 9avfx.d^opiev, oiov iTvx9r] II. 2. 320; 9. 
offTis earat 0 dvT(pwv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 9av/j-d^ovTes ti 'taoiTo y noXiTfia 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 17 ; 9. ws ov iru irdpeiai Thuc. I. 90, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
20, etc.: — in Att., 9. oti I wonder at the fact that . . , Plat. Rep. 489 A; 
but this is more commonly expressed by the dubitative form 9avixd^oj 
e! ... / wonder if., or whether. . , as a more polite way of saying / 
wonder that.., Hdt. i. 155, Soph. O. C. 1140, Plat. Phaedo 97 A, 
Symp. 215 A; o nai 9avp.d^(ii, ei . . , Dem. 368. 12; 9. d jxij .. , Lat. 
mirum ni . . , Ar. Pax 1 292. — This construction is often combined 
with one or other of the foregoing, b. c. acc, foil, by a Relat., 
Oav/xa^ 'AxiXfja, oaaos erjv oius Tt II. 24. 629, cf. 2. 392 ; TriXi/xaxov 
9avixa(ov, o BapoaXiws dyvpeviv they marvelled at Telemachus, that 
he spake so boldly, Od. i. 382., 18. 411., 20. 269; to 8f 9avfxd^fO'Kov 
(Ion. impf), uis .. 19. 229; 9. aov yXwaacw, ws 9pacrvaTop.os 
Aesch. Ag. 1399, etc.: — sometimes also with uis omitted, dXXd to 
9avp.d^(o' 'iSov . . , Od. 4. 655; 9av/jidffas exoJ TdSf XPV'" 7"P--> 
Soph. Ph. 1362 : — sometimes with an inf, Bavpidt^ojXiv "EKTopa STov, 
aixh'riTrjV 'tp.evai (for olds imiv) II. 5. 601. C. c. gen. in 

same manner, Bavjx. tivos, ijvTiva yvwi.irjv ex<wi' «tA.. Antipho 112. 7; 
6. Ttiiv . . ixdvTwv oirws ov Xiyovaiv Isocr. 27 B; Bav/x. avTov ti 
ToXixTjaei Xiyuv Dem. 721. 27; 9avixd(oj tivos oti .. , Isocr. 41 A; 
9avix. Twv SvvaCTevuVTuv ei r/yovvTai I wonder at men in power sup- 
posing. Id. 76 B; vjxSiv 9. ei pirj fiori9riatTe Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52: — also, 9. 
avTov . .TOVTo, ws .. , Plat. Phaedo 89 A. 7. c. acc. et inf., 9. 

oe Triv9eTv Eur. Med. 268, cf Ale. 1130; but also c gen. pro acc, 
9avp.d^ui Si ffov . . Kvpeiv Xiyovaav Aesch. Ag. 1199. H- Pass. 

to be looked lit with wonder, Hdt. 4. 28; Bav/xd^erai p.}) wapuiv, i.e. / keep 
wondering that he is not present. Soph. O.T. 289. 2, to be admired, 
Hdt. 3. 82., 7.204; x'^P^^ ^' dip' T/jxiiiv oXofxivojv 9avix.d^eTai Aesch. Theh. 
703 ; Ttt e'lKOTa 9. to receive proper tnarks of respect, Thuc. I. 38. 

0avp.aivco, Ep. fut. 6avixaviw,—9avpd^(u 2, to admire, gaze upon, 
di9Xia 9avpaviovTts Od. 8. 108 ; SivSpea 9avpaive Pind. O. 3. 57: — 
Pass., 9avp.a'ivovTai Callicr. ap. Stob. 486. 42. — Cf 9afxl3aivoj. 

0aijp.aKTpov, to, the money paid to see conjurors' tricks, Sophron ap 
E. M. (cf 9avp.a I. 2). 


Oav/iiaXeos 

0av|jia\eos, a, ov, wondrous, Hesych. 

0av(ias, avTOs, u, the mythic sire of Iris, Hes. Th. 265 ; alleged by 
Plato to illustrate the principle ovic aWrj dpx'fl <l>L\oao<ljias rj to Oavjxa- 
^uv, Theaet. 155 D, cf. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9, Rhet. I. II, 21, al. 

0av(iia(ria, fj, wonder, Galen. 12. 943 : — dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

9av(i,a,crios, a, ov, Ion. Guiifii- or rather 0ci)|x- : (v. Oavjxa) ; rarely 

05, ov, Luc.Imag. 19: — -wondrous, wonderful, marvellous, tiaaa, h. Horn. 
Merc. 443 ; x^P'^ Hes. Th. 584; Oav/xaoiajTeprj Hdt. 2. 21; Oav/xaoia 
wonders, marvels, lb. 35, cf. 6. 47 ; Oav/iaaia epyd^taOai Plat. Apol. 
35 A ; ^TTOV davjxaaTa, Kalirtp ovra dav^aaia less admired, though 
admirable, Plut. 2. 974 D: — c. inf., Tf'pas 6. upoaihiadaL Pind. P. 1.49; 
ov davfxaaiov [I(Tt(], c. inf., Ar. Thesm. 468; eoTiv 5t . . tovto . . 
Oavjxdaiov, o-nus . . Id. PI. 340 ; Bavfxdaws to icdXKos marvellous for 
beauty, Xen. An. 2. 3, 9; also, irpos T-qv ruXpiav Oav/xaaiajTaTos Aeschin. 
75. 17 • — -often with a relat. added, Oavixdfftov daov wonderfully much. 
Plat. Symp. 217 A ; davixdaia T/Kiica Dem. 348. 28 ; cf. Oavixaarus : — 
TO 6av)j.a(TiwTaTov what is most wonderful, Diod. i. 63. 2. Adv. 
-10)9, wonderfully, i. e. exceedingly, Ar. Nub. 1240; often with a;j added, 

6. cus ddKios marvellously wretched, Plat. Gorg. 471 B; 6. dv ws 
€v\a0o'iij.rjv I should be wonderfully cautious, Dem. 844. 5. II. 
admirable, excellent, with slight irony. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, Dem. 375. 
24 : freq. in addresses, w Oav/xacne, like <L /xaKapie, Plat. Rep. 435 C, 
al. ; d) Oav/xaatdiTaTi avdpanre, in scorn, Xen. An. 3. I, 27; 6. ical 
dXoyov strange and irrational, Plat. Gorg. 496 A. 

0avfxacri6TT]S, t/, disposition to wonder, Hipp. 301. 15, Arist. Top. 4. 5, 
12. 2. under the Byz. Emperors, a title, fj ar) 0. your Excellency, 

C. I. 3467. 10.^ 

Qav\i.S,criovpyi<j>, = davixaTovpyew, as L. Dind., from the best Ms., reads 
in Xen. Symp. 7, 2 : -otip-y£a, tj, Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. .333. 33. 

OavjxacTfjios, o, a marvelling, Dius ap. Stob. 408. 46, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
17, Plut. Aemil. 39, etc. 

6au(jiacrT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to he admired. Plat. Polit. 302 A. II. 
neut. OavixaaTfov, one must wonder at or admire, Eur. Hel. 85, 499. 

9av(Aao-TT|S, Ion. Q(l>^L-, ov, 0, an admirer, Vit. Horn. 3, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
6, 24, al. 

OaufiacrTLKos, r\, dv, inclined to wonder or admire, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
30, Plut. 2. 41 A. Adv. -Kws, Schol. 

0avp.a(rT6s, Ion. Gojiiji- or rather Qmy.- (v. 0avfj.a), rj, dv : — wondrous, 
wonderful, marvellous, extraordinary, first in h. Horn. Cer. 10, Hdt., etc. 
(v. Oavjxdaio's) ; epya jieydXa Koi daijxadTd Hdt. i. i ; 0. icaprrds Id. 9. 
122 ; Q. \dxos yvvaiicSiv, of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 46 ; ovtiv tovtwv 
Bavjxaarov e/xo'i Soph. Ph. 191, etc. ; o rtdvTwv 0av/j.a(TTuTaTov dicovffat 
Plat. Symp. 220 A; 0avixaaTd Spdv lb. 151 A; 0aviJ.a<rTov ttokis oti .. , 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 13: — c. ace, 0avjiaaTds to icdWos Plat. Phaedo IIO C; 
■ndaav dp^rrjv Id. Legg. 945 E ; c. gen., t^s evffTa9eias Plut. Popl. 14 ; 
T^s emfiKeias Id. Pericl. 39; c. dat., Tr\r]0a Id. Caes. 6; also, rrpo^ Tt 
Id. 2.980D: — foil, by a Relat., 0avjiaardv 'daov . . , Lat. miruni quantum. 
Plat. Theaet. 150 D, etc. ; 0avjiafjTov fjXiicov Dem. 738. 20 ; cf. 0aviJ.d- 
aios : — followed by d . . , Xen. Symp. 4, 3 ; ovSev 9., d . . , Plat. ; cf. 
Oav/xd^a) I. 6. a ; — Adv. -reus. Plat. Legg. 633 B ; 0av/xaaTuis dis afuSpa 
Id. Rep. 331 A; so neut. pi. as Adv., Id. Symp. 192 B, 220A; Oavjxaard 
ws Soph. Fr. 963, Eur. I. A. 943. II. admirable, excellent, rraTrjp, 

vlos, 6\0os Pind. P. 3. 126., 4. 429, N. 9. 108 ; di'rjp yap ov areva/cTos ■ . , 
a.K\' d Tis fipoTwv 9. Soph. O. C. 1664 : — ironically, like Oavfxdaios, rrpd- 
fas jxlv eS, 0. dv ytvon' dvrjp Aesch. Pers. 212 ; 0. Kal y^Xoia Plat. Theaet. 
145 B; S) 0avixaaT6 Id, Polit. 265 A; ai 0avjxaaTdTaroi Xen. An. 7. 7, 10. 

Gavji-ao-Toco, to make wonderful, magnify, Eust. Opusc. 144. 75: — Pass. 
to be regarded as a marvel, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 (B), 6, Plut. Pericl. 28. 

0av(xdcrTto<Tis, eaij, -fj, marvellousness, Eust. Opusc. 47. 55. 

0av[Ji.aTiJo(ji,ai, Dep. to marvel much, Hesych. 

OavfiaTO-PptiTos, ov, abounding in marvels, Eust. Opusc. 172. 88. 

OavjjiaToeis, eaaa, tv, = 0avfxaaTds, Mauetho 6. 402. 

OavjAaTO-Xoyia, fj, wondrous discourse, Synes. 44 A. 

0av(i.aTOiTOi,€O), to do wonders, play jugglers' tricks, Luc.Peregr. 17.21. 

OavjjiaTOiroila, 17, conjuring, juggling. Plat. Rep. 602 D. II. of 

orators, a straining after the marvellous, Isocr. 209 C : — also -iroiTjcris, 
ecus, f), Eust. Opusc. 167. 27. 

0av(AaTOiTouK6s, rj, dv, juggling: fj -Krj (sc. Ttx'''/)> =foreg., Plat. 
Soph. 224 A ; so, TO OavjxaToirouicuv lb. 268 D. 

0av(j,aTO-Troi6s, dv, wonder-working , ov^ipoi Luc. Somn. 14 : making 
woridrous works, Kovpai Matro ap. Ath. 137 B: — as Subst. a conjuror, 
juggler. Plat. Rep. 514 B, Soph. 235 B, Dem. 22. 19. 

0av|j,aT6s, rj, dv, poet, for 0avp.aaros (as uvotos for ovoards), h. Hom. 
Merc. 80, 440, Bacch. 34, Hes. Sc. 165, Pind. O. i. 43, P. 10. 49. 

6au|AaTovpY€co, = 0avjxaTonoiia), v. 0avfiaaiovpyiai ; rd TtOavjxaTovp- 
yrjjxeva jugglers' tricks. Plat. Tim. 80 C. 

0ax/(j.aTOvpYt]|i.a, to, a wonder-work, Heliod. 10. 39. 

OavjiaTovpYia, fj,=^0avixaTorToua, Plat. Legg. 675 A. 

OavfiaTovpYos, dv, {*€pyai) =0avixaTovoi6s, Ath. 129 D. 

Oava-iKpiov, TO, {edojxai) a platform for seeing, Hesych. 

eav|;Ca, fj, = edfos, A rist. Probl. 1.41,1, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 1 , Diosc. 4. 1 5 7. 

eivj/tvos, Tj, ov, yellow-coloured, yellow, sallow, yvvrj Ar. Vesp. I413; 
Xpwjxa Plut. Phoc. 28 ; x'tcui' Ath. 198 F. 

944/05, fj, also 9ai|/ia (Diosc. 4. 158), a plant or wood used for dyeing 
yellow, brought from the island of Thapsos, Theocr. 2. 88, Nic. Al. 583 : 
— 0a\pia pi^a Theophr. Fr. 170. 

*9(i(o, Ep. for the prose 0rj\d^aj : — of the Act. we only find aor. I inf. 
Bfjaai, to suckle, in Hesych. : but of Med., Hom. has inf. pres., dX\' aid 
rrapexovaiv kirrjeTavdv yd\a OrjaOai they give milk to suck the year 
round, Od. 4. 89 ; aor. l, 0ijaaTo jxa^dv he sucked the breast, II. 24. 58, 


— Qeaofxai. 663 

cf. Call. Jov. 48 ; part., Orjadjxevos sucking, h. Hom. Cer. 236 : — 
but, II. in h. Hom. Ap. 123, 'ArrdWajva Ofjaaro jxfjTtjp, in 

causal sense, him his mother suckled. (From ^QA, 0H, come also 
0rjkrj, 0rjKvs, 0rjkiu) (perh. 0d\Koj), t(t9?/, riOfjvrj ; cf. Skt. dhd, dhaydmi 
(bibo, lacteo), dhdtri (jiutrix), dhijnus {vacca) ; hit. fti-lare {to suck), 
fl-lius {Vmhr. fe-liu), and ]>eih.. fe-mina ; Goth, daddjan (OrjXa^tiv) ; 

0. H. G. tila (inamma) : v. Curt. no. 307.) 
*9<i(o, Lacon. adw, to see, v. sub 0aojiai II. 
-9€, inseparable suffix, v. -0ev. 

9c(i, Tj, Lacon. o-iA Ar. Lys. 1263: — fem. of deds, a goddess, Horn.; 
opp. to yvvij, II. 14, 315 ; often with another Subst,, fied ixTjrrjp 1. 
280; 0(:aL 'Sifxcpai 24. 615 ; Vlovaai 0ea'i t' doiSo'i Aesch. Supp. 695; 
0(01 0ea'i T( Id. Theb. 86 ; IlaAAas 0. Soph. Ant. 1 1 84 : — to, 0ed, or (in 
Att.) ruj 0ew, are always Demeter and Persephone, also called jxeydka 
Bed, Soph. O. C. 683 ; al affxval 0(ai the Erinyes, lb. 458, etc. (v. ae/x- 
vos); also, Seivai, dviivvjxoi 0. Eur. El. 1270, I. T. 944. — The Att. form 
0td, 0eS.s, etc. is used even Ep. and Ion., except in a few places of late 
Epics: Ep. dat. pi. 0efis II. 3. 158., 8. 305, Od. 5. 119. In Hdt. and 
Att. Prose Oeus was used instead ; but it occurs occasionally in Com., Ar. 
Fr. 23, Antiph. Ai5. 3 ; esp, when Trag. phrases are imitated, as Eubul. 
Mrjd. I, Menand. 0a. I; or in set forms, as, Tofs Btois ual rals 0eah 
Antiph. Ttfx. i, cf. Anaxandr. 'A7P. 3 ; but it reappears in late Prose, 
and was often introduced by Copyists in correct writers, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
724, Cobet N. LL. p. 26 sq. [^/-, but in Att. sometimes as monosylL, 
Eur. Audr. 978 ; never so in Hom., v. sub iroTvia : cf. Beds."] 

9ta, Ion. dii], fj, (v. sub 0doixai) : — a seeing, looking at, view, 0erjs 
d^ios = d(io0irjTos, Hdt. I. 25, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 34; 0iav Aa/Sei'V to take 
or get a view. Soph. Ph. 536, cf. 656; ds 9eav Tivds ipx^aBai, Irrl 9tav 
kkOeiv to go to see, Eur. I. A. 427, Plat. Lach. 179E ; liri ttj 0ea tivSs 
at the sight of .., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24; PaSi^etv krrl KOJfxwSwv 0tav Id. 
Oec. 3, 7 : V. sub StefoSor. b. of the mind, Arist. Phys. 4. 2, 8, 
etc. 2. aspect, dtanpeTTrjs rfjv 0eav ( = i5dv) Eur. I. A. 1588 ; 

aiaxpdv 9tav rrapex^iv Xen. Eq. 7, 2 ; drro rr}'; 0ias d/cd^eiv Luc. V. H. 

1. II. II. that which is seen, a sight, Ztjvl SvaKkefjS 9. Aesch. 
Pr. 241 ; jxdX' d^rjkos 0. Soph. El. I455 ; ws iSai micpdv 0. Eur. Hipp. 
809 ; drapPfjs Trjs 0eas without fear of the sight. Soph. Tr. 23 : pi., 9eai 
djxfjxavoi TO icdWos Plat. Rep. 615 A. 2. the spectators at the 
games, theatre. Insert. Att. in C. I. 102 ; ev Tats 0eais Kal ev Tats iro/x- 
rtais lb. 3068. 22: also the spectacle itself, Plut. Caes. 55, Brut. 21, 
etc. III. the place for seeing from, a seat in the theatre, 9eav 
its TcL Atovvala /caTavetjxai tois rrpiajiiai Aeschin. 35. II, cf. Dem. 
234. 24; 9iav KaTaXaixfidvetv to occupy one. Id. 572. 12 ; rrpoaKara- 
kajxpdvetv Luc. Herniot. 39 ; e'xe'i' ev tS> 9edTpai Plut. Flam. 19, 
etc. IV. in Hom. Cer. 64, a'iSeaaa'i jxe 6tas virep revere me by thy 
countenance, as an adjuration ; but prob. 0e5.s should be read, i. e. Proserpine. 

9€-aYY6XtiJS, e'o)?, o, one who proclaims a festival, Hesych. : — fem. 06- 
ciyyeXis, iSos, name of an intoxicating herb, Plin. H. N. 24. 102. 
Sc-ttYcoYia, fj, (dyaj) an evoking of gods, Eccl. 

Gedjio, to be divine, Democr. ap. Dion. V. Horn. :- — to prophesy, Byz. 

OeaiSco-TaTos, said to be used by Antipho for BeoeiSiaraTos, E. M. 
444. 14, cf. A. B. 263, Suid. 

06aiva, y, Ep. for 0(d (cf. Siorrotva, Xvicatva, etc.), a goddess, mostly 
in phrase rrdvTCS tc 9eot rrdaa't tc 9eaivat II. 8. 5, Od. 8. 34I, al., 
imitated by Antiph. AtSvfi. 3, 0e(jjv Tt isai 9eatvwv. 

0c-a(T-r)TOS, ov, obtained from the gods, Joseph. A. J. 5. 10, 3, as interpr. 
of the name Samuel : — as n. pr. in Plato, etc. 

0edjxa, Ion. 0CT)|Aa, to, ifiedojiat) that which is seen, a sight, show, 
spectacle, esp. such as gives pleasure, the same for the eye as dtcpda/xa 
for the ear (Xen. Symp. 2, 2., 7, 5), Simon. Iamb. 6. 67, Aesch. Pr. 6(j. 
304, Soph. Aj. 992, Eur. Supp. 784, Thuc. 2. 39, Plat., etc. ; d Tts dpxon' 
tv, 0eajx' Tjv Plat. Com. 2«6u. I ; 'inTa 9. the seven wonders of the 
world, Strabo 652. 

0€ttp.aTi5op,ai, V>e^.,=9tdojxa,t, Joseph, in Walz Rhett. 3. 540. 

0ea[i(ov, Ion. 06T]p.o)v, o, 77, a spectator, Anth. Plan. 365, Synes. 128 B. 

6t-av8pos, 6, {avfip') the God-man ; 9eav8pia, 77, the nature of the 
9eav5pos ; and 06av5pi.K6s, rj, dv, like the 9eav5pos, Eccl. 

96-av0pa)Tros, o, 0eav0punria, f), = 9edvSpos, ~5pia, Eccl. 

0€do[jiai, Ep. and Ion. 9i]€0|j.ai. ; imper. 9ew Ar. Ach. 262 ; opt. 0rjoio 
(for Att. 0eaio) II. 24. 418 ; part. 0rj(vfxevos Hdt. 7. 146 : Ion. impf, 3 
sing. k0rjUTo Hdt. 1. 10, etc., I^T^fOi'TO Id. 7.56; Ep. 67;crTo Od. 5. 75, etc., 
BtjevvTo Horn., but (with augm.) iOrjtvixtaBa Od. 9. 21S : — fut. 0tdaofxai 
[a], Ion. -rjaojxai: aor. iOedadjxrjV, H^., opt. 9r]fjaaio, BrjfjaaiTo, Od. 
17. 315., 5- 74 :— in Hdt., the Mss. in some places give 9t- as the first 
syll., in others 9ri-; it is prob. that he used the Ep. form in all cases, 
and Dind. writes fut. BrjijOeat in I. 8, aor. k9rjrjadixrjv in I. 59., 3. 136, 
etc., as well as in I. 11, 30., 3. 23, 24., 4. 87 (where the Mss. 
give 6r]-) : pf. Te9kS.fxat : — for Dor. forms, v. 9dojxai, 0aeojxaL : Dep. : 
{0ta). To look on, gaze at, view, behold, mostly with a sense of 
wondering, 0r]evvTo jxiya 'ipyov II. 7. 444, cf. Od. 2. 13 ; \aoi 6' av 
0rj(vVT6 T6 0djxl3r]adv Te II. 23. 738; so in Hdt. I. S, II, and Att.; 0. 
o/i^affi Eur. Ion 232 ; ^jjTtt to «aKo>' TtSeacr^ai Ar; Thesm. 797 ; i9edTo 
. . T^jv 0eatv TTjs TTokews . . ,dis 'dxoi reconnoitred it, Thuc. 5.7; 9. kvkXoi 
TTjv rrdXtv Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 7 ; 0. Ttva ti iroifjaei Dem., etc. 2. to 

view as spectators, esp. upon the stage (cf. 0eaTpov), Isocr. 49 C ; ol 
9ewixevoi the spectators in a theatre, Ar. Nub. 517, Ran. 2, al. ; (but also, 
the witnesses, bystanders, Antipho 123. 14) : — metaph., 0. tov irdXefxav 
to be spectators of the war, Hdt. 8. 116. 3. 0. rd arpdrevfia to 

review it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, I. 4. to look at (with the mind), to 

dXrj9h Plat. Phaedo 84 B, cf. Prot. 352 A. II. the aor. i9ed0rjv 

^ is used in pass, sense by late writers, Pseudo-Callisth. 2. 42., 3. 46, Ev. 


664 OeapecTTOi 

Marc. i6. II ; but in Thuc. 3. 38 0ca$ev is f. 1. for Spaadev. — Of an Act. 
6edw there are a few examples in Lacon. dialect, Vakk. Adon. p. 279 B; 
and many in late writers, as Themist., Synes., etc., Boiss. Philostr. 421. 

Ge-ipccTTOs, ov, pleading to God, Eccl. Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

6tdpiov [d], TO, Dor. for Bewpcov (which is not found), the place where 
the Oiaipoi met, Pind. N. 3. 122. II. Sedpios, o, Doric epith. of 

ApoUo as god of oracles, Paus. 2. 31, 6. 

Beapis, I'Sos, fem. Adv. 0/ or for the Otaipoi, Epigr. Gr. IO35. 13. 

6cdpo86Kos, -SoKia, Dor. for Oeojp-. 

Gcapos, 0, Dor. for Bewpos, Epicharm. 58 Ahr. 

6e-apxfa, rj, (apxoi) the supreme Deity, Eccl. 

Geapxi-Kos, 77, 6v, belonging to the dtapxia, Eccl. Adv. -Kuis, lb. 
^ OeacTTiKos, 17, ov, {Ofa^ai) inspired, Eccl. 

Oeaxfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Odofiai, to be seen. Plat. Phaedo 66 
D. II. OeaTfov, one viust see. Id. Rep. 390 D. 

6edTT|S, Ion. 66TITTIS, o, (deaofiai) one who sees, a spectator, Hdt. 3. 
139, Eur. Ion 301, Ar. Nub. 575, al. ; 0. aoipiaTwv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 0. tov 
a.\7]9ovs Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 19. 

GtaTiKos, rj, 6v,for seeing, 0. Svvafiis sight, Arr. Epict. I. 6, 3. 

GeaTos, 57, ov, to be seen. Soph. Aj. 914 ; Tivi by one. Plat. Symp. 197D; 
rSi vol Id. Phaedr. 247 C ; cf d>]r]T6s. datjros. 

Gtaxpeiov, TO, = BiaTpov, Suid. 

Gearpia, f], fem. of Ofarrj?, Poll. 2. 56 ; v. avvOearpia. 

GeaTpiSiov, TO, Dim. of diarpov, Varro R. R. 3, 5, 13. 

GcaTpiJco, [OtaTpov) to be or piny o?t the stage, Suid. II. trans. 

to bring on the stage, make a show or spectacle of, Tiva Greg. Naz. ; — 
Med. to shew oneself off. Id. : — Pass, to be made a show of, held vp to 
shame, Ep. Hebr. 10. 33 ; cf. Oearpov 3. 

GcarpiKos, Ion. Gc-qxpiKos, rj, ov, of or for the theatre, theatrical, /jlov- 
atKT] Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 6 ; oipis Plut. Alex. 19: — Adv., OtaTpiKuis direiv 
Plut. 2. 1076 C. 2. pompous, showy, Hipp. 20. 12. 

GeaTpio-|ji6s, ov, 6, theatrical exhibition, Thom. M. 730. 

G6dTpio-TT|s, ov, 6, a stage-player, Hesych., Suid. 

GeaTpo-pdp,cov [a], 6, 77, a theatre-frequenter. Nicet. Ann. 187 B. 

OeaTpo-eLSiris, £s, Hie a theatre, Strabo 179, Diod. 19. 45. Adv. -Sais, 
Strabo 763. 

Gedxpo-KoiTOS, ov, courting applause, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 231: cf 
StjixoKonos : — hence -Korreio, to court applause for a thing, vfivovs Or. 
Sib. 5. 141 (where Sea- is one syll. by synizesis) ; and -Koiria, ij, 
a courting of applause, Artemid. 2. 75 : cf deaTpoaKOit'ia. 

GcdTpo-Kparia, f/, a theatrical government, absolute power exercised by 
the spectators in a theatre, as in our ' O. P. riots,' Plat. Legg. 701 A : 
formed like ox^oKpaTia, cf. Lob. Phryn. 525. 

Gedxpo-fiavfoj, to be mad after stage-plays, Manetho 4. 277, Philo (?) 

GcdTpo-fxavT]s, 6S, mad after plays, Athanas. 

GedTp6-(Xop(j)OS, ov,=9(aTpo(i5rjs, theatre-shaped, Lyc. 600. 

GtdTpov, Ion. 6eif)Tpov, to, {9(do/Aai) a place for seeing, esp. for dra- 
matic representation, a theatre, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 8. 93, Inscrr. Att. in 
C. I. loi, 102, 107, etc. : also used as a place of assembly, Lys. 132. 35, 
Ath. 213 D, N. T. ; v. Schomann de Comit. p. 56 : — on their form and 
arrangement, Miiller Archaol. § 289: — on the habit of frequenting them, 
Becker Charicl. 403 sq. : — eh to 9. dacpepeiv to bring upon the stage, 
Isocr. 258 A ; to Ka\dv tov 9. a good place in the theatre, Ael. V. H. 2. 
13, cf Alciphro 3. 20. 2. collective for 01' 9(aTa'i, the people in 

the theatre, the spectators, as we say 'the house,' Hdt. 6. 21, Ar. Eq. 
2 33> ^l-. Plat- Symp. 194 B. 3. = 9(a, Bea/xa, a show, spectacle, 

9. 'yevT]9i]vai, = 9€aTp'i^(a9at, I Ep. Cor. 4. 9. — Cf. dpupiBeaTpov. 

Gtarpo-iroios, ov, making a theatre, Anaxandr. '05. 2. 9. 

G€dTpo-Trio\T]S, ov, u, Ar. Fr. 475. 

GedTpocTKOTrCa, 17, a frequenting of theatres, Synes. 100 A, ubi nunc 
9(.a.T poKon'iais . 

Gedrpo-TopiJVT) \y\, rj,=TopiivT] BeaTpov, stage-pounder, epith. of Melissa, 
prob. because she was a heavy, clumsy dancer, Schweigh. Ath. 157 A. 

GedTp-uvtjs, ov, u, the lessee of a theatre, at Athens a person who received 
the money paid for seats {9eojpiK6v), for which he paid a rent to the state 
and kept the theatre in repair, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 1 1 . 3, Bockh P. E. 
1. 294 : — so, GeaTpoiTioXiis, ov, 0, Ar. Fr. 475 ; cf apxireKruv II. 

Ge-au-yifis, cs, beaming with divine light, C. I. 942 1. 

Geact>iov, TO, =eeiof, sulphur, Hesych., Gtacjjos, 0, Eust. 1935. 22. 

G6a<j)-uST]S, es, sulfureous, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 10. 

ec6iST)S, €S, {Bi6i)=9eoii5ris. Suid. (e conj. Buttm.). 

Gc'tiov, Geeioo), Ep. for Beiov (sulphur), Btiom : — also Ge«ios, for Beio'i. 

GtT), f}. Ion. for 9ka. 

GeT)Y€VTis. cs, poi^t. for Beoyevrjs, Orph. Arg. 1344, Sm. 6. 9. 

GtTiYopfu, to speak of God; Ge-q-yopia, 17, discourse of God; Eccl. 

Gc-TjYOpos, ov, speaking of God, Heliod. 2. 4, Orph. Arg. 539. 

G6t)-86kos or -86x0s, ov, poet, for BeoSoxoi, Nonn. D. 13. 96. 

Ge-fi'Cos, r], ov. Ion. for Beeio;, Bews, divine, Bion 6. 9. 

6«-r]Ko\eu)v, Hivos, 6, the dwelling of a 9e-qic6\oi, Paus. 5. 15, 8. 

GcTi-KoXos. 01', = e«o«oAos, a priest, Paus. 5. 15, 10, C. I. 344, 1738. 

6£T]\acr[a, 77, visitation of God, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1237 (cod. TjKaaia). 

GeTr)\dT€0(j.ai, Pass, to complain of God's visitations, Heliod. 6. 8. 

06Ti\aTOs, ov, (eXavvoj) driven or hunted by a god, OerjXaTov /3ooj 
S'tKTjv Aesch. Ag. 1297, cf Plut. 2. 830 F. II. sent or caused 

by a god, of things evil in themselves or in their consequences (v. Thom. 
M. 437), <p9opr'i Hdt. 7. 18 ; epyov, irpdypLa, /lavrevixa Soph. Ant. 278, 
O. T. 255, 992 ; voffovs 5' dvdyKr] Tas 9. (pepetv Id. Fr. 611 ; eV rivos 
BiTjKdTov from some destiny, Eur. Ion 1392. III. built for the 

gods, like 6t6hixr)T0s, tdpat lb. 1,306. 

6(i]|jia, TO, Ion. for Bia/ia, Simon. Iambi. 67. 


12 : so, 


Adv. 


6eii)-(ji,dxos, Of, poet, for Beo/x-, Anth. P. 1. 10, 72., 9. 769. 
G€i]p.o(TijvT], y, contemplation : a problem, Anth. P. 11. 352. 
GeT||xuv, ovos, 6, 17, Ion. for Bedj^av, Anth. Plan. 365. 
GeT)-iTo\€a), poet, for^coir-. Phot., etc. ; GetjiroXos, ov, Nonn.Jo.4.v. 23. 
G6T)TT]S, GtrjTpov, Ion. for BeaTrjs, 9€aTpov. 

G«£a, y, fem. of 6 Betas, one's father's or ?nother's sister, aunt, Lat. amita 
or materiera, Ammon. p. 135. II. Qua, prop, n., a daughter of 

earth, mother of HeHos and Selene, Hes. Th. 135. 

Geidjio, {9eTos) to consult oracles, to practise divinations, ondaoi avrovi 
9eidaavTes (TrrjKinaav as many as made them hope by divinations, Thuc. 
8. I, cf Arr. An. 7. 18, 2, and v. fietacr/ios. II. to worship as 

divine, Dio C. 59. 27: also to make divine, deify, Clem. Al. 492, 
etc. III. to fill with the god, inspire, Philostr. 704. 

G€iao-(i.6s, divination, dyav 9eiaaiJiW wpoaKeifievo!, of Nicias, Thuc. 7- 
50, cf 86 ; 9uaaixois kotoxoi yvvat/ces Dion. H. 7. 68. 
G£iao-TT|s, ov, 6, a worshipper, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 347. 
GciacrriKos, rj, ov, like one inspired. Adv. -«cus, Poll. I. 16. 
©eiPdGev, Adv., Boeot. for Q-q&rj9ev, from Thebes, Ar. Ach. 
©eifBaGi, at Thebes, lb. 868. 
GeiKtXos, = 9eaKeKos, Ar. Lys. 1 25 2. 

GeiKos, Tj, ov, late form for Beios, Clem. Al. 116, G. I. 8714. 
-«ais, Eccl. 

GeiXoTreSEVw, to dry in the sun, aTa(f>v\rjv Diosc. 5.9, in Pass. 
GtiXo-TTcSov, TO, {ei\r]) in Od. 7- 123, a sunny spot in the vineyard, on 
which the grapes were suffered to dry, so as to make raisins, v. Nitzsch, 
and cf. Anth. P. 6. 169., 9. 586. 
Geijicv, for Belrjuev, i pi. opt. aor. 2 act. of TiBr^iii. 
Gtivai, inf aor. 2 act. of Ti9r]/M. II. inf. aor. I of 9eiv<u. 

Gcivos, Tj, ov, =9etos, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2557 B. 19. 
Geivco, Ep. inf Beive/J-evai Od. 22. 443: impf cSeiroi' Aesch. Pers. 418, 
etc.: fut. Bevw Ar. Ach. 564 : aor. i eBeiva II. 20.481., 21.491; but the 
other moods are taken from an aor. 2 'iBevov (which does not occur in 
indie), imper. 9ivt Eur. Rhes. 676, Ar. Av. 54, subj. 9evai Eur. Rhes. 
687, Ar. Lys. 821, inf Beveiv Eur. HeracL 271, part. Bevujv Id. Cycl. 7, 
Ar. Eq. 640, Vesp. 1384, Av. 1613, Ran. 855 ; (these forms were often 
incorrectly written 9iveiv, Bevajv, as if from a pres. Bevcu, Elmsl. Heracl. 
272 ; but 9evojv may be retained in later writers, as Theocr. 22. 66) : — 
Pass., only in pres. and impf (From y'QEN; cf hat. fen-do (in de- 
fendo, offendo, andperh. infensus.) Poet, word, to strike, Tivd, like tvtttoi, 
irK-qaaw, Od. 18. 63 ; (paaydvw avx^va 9elvas II. 20. 481 ; iidoTiyi . . 
Beivcov 17. 430; [rd^oiai] . . tBfive Trap' oiiaTa 21. 491 ; Pass., like Lat. 
vapulo, II. I. 588 ; Beivoi^evai ^ovirXriyi 6. 135 ; aopi, ^l(pt(jtv 10. 484, 
Od. 22. 443; Beivofitvov . ■ TTpos ovSei dashed to earth, 9. 459, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 303, Cho. 387 : — so also later, aKdnTcu 9e'iveiv Tivd Pind. O. 
7. 51 ; paiOTfjpi Aesch. Pr. 56, cf 76; Tii'd 5i' durrlhos Eur. Heracl. 
738 ; iTeav fj,ear)v Id. Cycl. 7 ; to? aiciKei 9eve ttjv ireTpav Ar. Av. 54 ; 
Tw TrpojKToi Bevuv ttjv KiyicX'ih' Id. Eq. 640 ; iroaai 9. OKtXos, of a 
wrestler, Theocr. 22. 66: absol., KalveTe, 9eiveTe Eur. Or. 1302 ; 9etv', 
dvTepeiSe Id. Supp. 702 ; Beive, Belvt Id. Rhes. 676. 2. metaph., 

Beivei 5' ovetSet fidvTtv Aesch. Theb. 382. 3. intr. of ships, B. in 

UKTas Id. Pers. 964. 
Geio-YevTis, Is, poet, for Beoyevijs, prob. I. in Orac. ap. Paus. 6. II, 8. 
0cio-Sa,p.T], fj, (hapLdai) she who tames the gods, Orac. ap. Suid. 
G€i6-8o(xos, ov, built by gods, Ipoirj Anth. P. 7. 1 38., 9. 104. 
GcLO-XoYos, 0, poet, for BtoXoyos, Epigr. Gr. 882. 
6eiO|iev, Ep. for 9eojfj.ev, Buipiev, I pi. subj. aor. 2 act. of Ti9Tjixt, Horn. 
Geiov, Ep. 0f£iov and (once) Griiov, to, brimstone, Lat. sulfur, used to 
fumigate and purify (cf 9ei6w), Seiras .. eKd9rjpe 9etlcp II. 16. 228 ; o7ae 
9ieiov . . , KaKuiv anos Od. 22. 481 ; fjveiKev 6' apa irvp Kai 9rj'iov 22. 493; 
Seivfj Se 9(€tov yiyvcTai oS/j-rj, from a thunderbolt, II. I4. 415, cf 8.135; 
so of a ship struck by lightning, Bee'iov wXrjTO with fumes of sulfur, 12. 
417 ; cf Hipp. Aer. 284: — B. dnvpov was native sulfur, sulfur vivum, 
as distinguished from prepared, TTfirvpai/xivov, Tim. Locr. 99 C, Diosc. 5. 
124. ■ (Curt, regards Beeiov, i.e. Befeiov, as the orig. form, and refers 
it to the same Root as Bva, Lat. fumus, v. sub Bvai.) 
Getov, TO, the divinity, v. sub Belos II. 
GeLO-TTOicco, to make a god of. Or. Sib. I. p. 29. 
Geio-irpotros, o, poet, for Beowpo-nos, Epigr. Gr. 1025.6. 
Gctos, a, ov: Ep. Geeios, Procl. h. Ven. 2. 17; Ge-qios, Bion. 6. 9: 
Lacon. crcios, v. infr. I. 3 : Comp. and Sup. 9ei6Tepos, -OTaTos, oft. in 
Plat. : (Beos) : 1. of or from the gods, sent by the gods, issuing 

from them, divifie, Btiov yevos II. 6. 180 ; ofKpT) 2. 41 ; oveipos lb. 22 ; 
Be'tais kniTTvoiats Aesch. Supp. 576, cf Plat. Rep. 499 B; B. /xdoTi^ Aesch. 
Pr. 682 ; iiavia Soph. Aj. 611 ; I'ocroj lb. 186 ; (but B. voaos of a whirl- 
wind. Id. Ant. 421) ; kivSvvos Andoc. 18. 15 ; Beta tivi p-o'ipa by divine 
intervention, much like Belws, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, Hell. 7- 5. 10 ; so, BeiTj 
TvxD yeyovws Hdt. i. 126; Beln tux!? xP'''^"'"^ 3' ^39' 
■novo) TiJxj;, of an easy death. Soph. O. C. 1585 ; Ik 9. tux^s Id. Ph. 
1326; 'ijiaBe ws BtTov e'irj to vp^y/xa Hdt. 6. 69 ; <5 B. vofios divine law, 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; — appointed of God, fiaaiXTjes Od. 4. 691 ; aKijuTpov given 
by god. Soph. Ph. 139; v. infr. 2. 2. belonging or sacred to a 

god, in honour of a god, holy, dywv, x°P°^ I'- 7- ^9^' ^- ^^^4 ' ""der 
divine protection, irvpyos, Sofxos II. 21. 526, Od. 4. 43; often of heralds 
and minstrels, 4. 691, etc. ; and so perhaps of kings, v. supr. 3. 
like 9eaTTeoios, lepos, Lat. divinus, of anything more than human, extra- 
ordinary, wondrous, hence of heroes, as Hercules, Ulysses, etc., divinely 
strong, great, beautiftd, etc., Hom. ; and as a mere mark of respect, 
excellent, Beios v(pop06s Od. 16. I, etc. ; so of wine, BeTov ttotov 2. 341; 
I of salt (not as used in sacrifice, for this use is not Homeric), II. 9. 2T4 : 
(giSo in Hdt., 9. vp-qyixaTa marvellous things, 2. 66 ; 'tv Toiai 9eiuTaTov 


6ei09 ■ — QefieXioM. 


665 


one of the most marvellous things (v. 6, rj, to a. vui. 7), 7. 137 : — so 
in Att., even in familiar language, /<eTa aov, Trjs 6das jcetpaXrjs Plat. 
Phaedr. 234 D ; S) Beta icetpaXr] Liban. I. 652, etc. ; and at Sparta, Oeios 
(or rather ceios) avT/p was a title of distinction, Plat. Meno 99 D, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, 3 ; so di Oeie, used by the Spartan in Plat. Legg. 626 C ; cf. 
■^Bews. IT. as Subst., Beiov, to, the Divine Being, the Divinity, 

Deity, first in Hdt. I. 32., 3. 108, al., Aesch. Cho. 958 ; (cf. Sfos) ; 
Kark BeTov Ar. Eq. 147. 2. in an abstract sense, divinity, the divine, 
KeKotvujvTj/tf . . Tov 6(tov Plat. Phaedr. 246 D; 57 fiovov /xere'xf ''oO 
Buov ■ . , q jxaXidTa [u avOpwvos] Arist. P. A, 2. 10, 4, etc. 3. Beta, 
TO., divine things, the acts and attributes of the gods, the course of 
providence. Soph. Ph. 452, Fr, 521, Ar. Av.961, Plat. Soph. 232 C, etc.: 
religious observances, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 ; ippti to. Beta religion is out of 
date, Soph. O. T. 910, cf. O. C. 1537 ; tcL aidia icat Btia Arist. G. A. 2. 

1, 2, etc. III. Adv. Beiws, in divine manner, by divine provi- 
dence, like Bf'tq, ixoipa (supr. I. i), Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, i, etc. ; BeioTtpajs by 
special providence, Hdt. I. 122; also, fiaWov ti ical BduTipov Id. i. 
174. 2. divinely, excellently, eS 7c «ai 0. Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; 
Bt'iais dpfjaBai Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 21. IV. for Comp. Bew- 
Tepos, V. 0eos III. 

0€ios, <3, one's father's or mother's brother, uncle, Lat. patruus and avun- 
culus, Eur. I. T. 930, Ar. Nub. 125, Andoc. 3. 34., 15. 35, Plat., etc.; o 
irpos /j.r]Tpos B. Isae. 51. 27 ; 6 vpbs iraTpos Philo 2. 172. — Before this, 
iTaTpoicaaiyvr]Tos, iTaTpa5e\<pos, irciTpws, and ixijTpoxafflyvijTos, ti-qrpa- 
Se\(pos, ix-qrpm were used. — Cf. also i]6eTo$. II. In Cic. Att. 2. 

2, I, like patruus, strict, harsh; but v. Orelli. (Ciirt. refers it to the 
same Root with ttjSt;, ttjBIs,) 

Otio-CTTeirTos, 0€io-Te\T|s, V. sub d(o-. 

0€i6tt)S, 7]tos, Tj, divine nature, divinity, Plut. 2. 665 A, etc. 2. 
religion, religiousness, lb. 857 A, Id. Sull. 6 ; but in these places it is 
prob. that ocrtoTTjs (OC - for 06-) is the true reading, as in Isocr. 226 D 
oaiuTrjTos has been restored from the Cod. Urbin. 

9€i.o-ct)ivTis,€'s, manifested by the gods, A\ex.'Okvv8. 1. 14; v. I. Bfioirafh. 
-\P^^s, ov, contr. — xpovs, ovv, brimstone-coloured, Diosc. 5. Ii8. 

Oeioco, Ep. 0€6i6&), {Biiov) to smoke with brimstone, fumigate and purify 
thereby, 6<ppa Beeiuicrai /xeyapov Od. 22. 482 ; Beiwaas ras dWoTpias 
Imroi'as, metaph. from the clothes-cleaner, who used sulfur, Lysipp. Ba/rx- 
5 ; cf. BeSco II: — Med., Swfia BfeiovTai he fumigates his house, Od. 23. 
50: generally, to purify, hallow, Btiov .. Beufiov a'lBepos jxvxwv Eur. Hel. 
866, V. Herm. ad 1. (882). II. {Buos) to make divine, dedicate 

to a god. Plat. Legg. 771 B. 

SeCto, Ep. for Bioj, to run. 

6eni8Tis, es, (BeTov) brimstone-like, Lat. sulfureus, Paul. Sil. Therm. 20, 
Galen. II. (Betos) divine, Justin. M. : — Adv. -Sais, Eccl. 

Ge\Yeo-i-(ji\j9os, ov, soft-speaking, Anth. P. 9. 525, 9. 
0€\Yt)[ia, TO, = sq., Suid. s. v. povKoXijaas. 

0€X-yt)Tpov, TO, {BeXyw) a charm or spell, 3i <p'i\ov vrrvov 6. Eur. Or. 211 ; 
noBwv BiXyrjTpa Ath. 220 F ; of music, Luc. Imagg. 14 : cf. BikKTpov. 
QiKyLv, ivos, 6, v. TeAxiV. 

Q(\y\t.a, T6,=eiKyr)Tpov, Schol. Pind. P. i. 21, Hesych. 

etXy"' 1°"- itnpf. BfXyeaKe Od. 3. 264 : fut. BeX^cu 16. 298, Aesch., 
Dor. -^u> Theocr. Ep. 5. 3 : aor. eBeX^a II., etc. : — Pass., fut. BeXxBrj- 
aojxai Luc. Sah. 85: aor. '(BtXxBrjv Od. 10. 326, Ep. 3 pi. -xBiv 18. 
211. Poiit. Verb (used by Plat. Symp. 197 E, and in late Prose), 

properly, to stroke or touch with magic power, Lat. mulcere, and so 
to charm, enchant, spell-bind, esp. to one's bane ; of Hermes, who with 
his magic wand dfSpwj' Cfi/uaTa OeXyet, lays men in a charmed sleep, 
0<1- 5- 47-' 24. 3, II. 24. 343 ; of Poseidon causing a hero's death, BeX^as 
oaae <paeivd 13. 435 ; of the sorceress Circe, ov5' u/s BtX^ai <je Svvrj- 
atTai Od. 10. 291, 318, 326; of the Sirens, ai pa tc navTas dvBpwTTovs 
BiXyovaiv, 'otis <T<p(as dcratpiicrjTai 12. 40; of a wind sent by Zeus, 
which blowing in the face of the Greeks BeXye voov, spell-bound their 
senses, II. 12. 255 ; of Apollo shaking his aegis at the Greeks, TOiai Si 
Bvubv iv aTTjBeiraiv tBeX^e 15. 322, cf. 594; of a minstrel, Od. 17. 
521. 2. in bad sense, to cheat, cozen, 16. 195, 298, Soph. Tr. 710; 
often c. dat. modi, fi-fjTe t'i /xoi tpevSeaat xapifeo, /j.riTe ti B^Xye Od. 14. 
387; BiXytoK eireecrat 3. 264; fiaXaicoTcri icai alpLvXloiai Xoyoiai 
I. 57 , 18. 282 ; \p€vdeaai, SuXa/ II. 21. 276, 604: — Pass., epai 5' dpa Bvjxbv 
eBfXxBev by love's witchery they were entrapped, Od. 18. 212. II. 
in later writers the same sense remains, ot eXirh 'eBeXye voov h. Horn. 
Cer. 37, cf. Pind. P. i. 21 ; Kal fj.' oiiti fieXtyXwaaois TreiBovs eiraoiSaiai 
SfAfei Aesch. Pr. 173, cf. Plat. Symp. 197 E ; av Se BeXyois dv 6. dBeX/c- 
Toi/ Aesch. Supp. 1056 ; BeXyet ipws, virvos Eur. Hipp. 1274, I. A. 142; 
oJStjs .. , ^J' aSei BiXywv .. voijfia Plat. Symp. 197 E :— Pass., rd S' oiiri 
BiXyfTai Aesch. Cho. 420 ; MoiKTaiaiv . . Tfjv <ppiva BeXyonivrj (which 
may be Med.), Epigr. Gr. 674. 8. 2. c. inf., 1 jXtpOS BtX^fL TO jXT] 

KTuvai will persuade her not to kill, Aesch. Pr. 865 ; tpws Si viv . . BeX- 
fcici/ alx/J-daai TaSe Soph. Tr. 355 ; (irecrBai B. Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 3. 
to produce by spells, doiSai BiX^av viv (sc. ei<ppoavvav) Pind. N. 4. 5 ; 
\_yaXr]vrj'] B. dvrjvef^'njv Anth. P. 9. 544. 

0E\e(i6s, 6v : — BeXepLov iruifia, of the Nile, interpr. by Hesych. oiKTpov, 
Tjcrvxov, Aesch. Supp. 1027 ; Coningt. suggested BeX(fj.ajT(pw irvdj-taTi 
also in Theb. 707. — It is assumed in E. M. 103. 48, as primitive form of 
'(BiXrfnus ; and Arcad. 61.3 says, to SI BeXe^os aTri tov BiXrjjxbs b^vverai. 

Gc'Xeos, ov, willing, 6. dBSXeos, Lat. nolens volens, Aesch. Supp. 875. 

0cXTifia, TO, {B(Xw) will, Arist. Plant, i. i, 7, Ev. Matth. 7.^21, 
Eccl. II. inTi ixoi 8. iv Tivi pleasure in . . , Lxx (Eccl. 5. 3, cf. 12. l). 

0eXTi[j.aTaivaj, = 06 Ao), Nicet. Ann. 361 C. 

OcX-qfJLUv, ov, gen. o^os, willing, voluntary, Ap. Rh. 2. 556. 

OeXijais, eojs, 7), a willing, will. Poll. 5. 165, Ep. Hebr. 2. 4. 


Of\HTi\S,u, one who wills, Hesych. II. awizard, Lxx(2Regg.2i.6). 
0€Xt)tik6s, 57, I'lV, of the will, oivaptis Eccl. 

GeXifjTos, 17, dv, wished for, desired, Lxx (l Regg. 15. 32, Malach. 3. 12). 
GeXKTap, T(t, = 6(XyTjTpov, Hesych. 

0tXKTT]p, fjpoi, 6, (BeXyw) a soother, charmer, BeXicrrjp bSvvdiuv h. Horn. 
15. 4; cf. BtX/eraip. 

0€XK-rr|pi,ov, TO, a charm, spell, enchantment, like BeXyrjTpov, BeX/cTpov, 
of the girdle of Aphroditd, ev6a Tt ol BeXKTTjpia ndvTa TtTVKTo II. 14. 
215; of heroic lays, lipoTwv BeXKT-qpia Od. i. 337 ; BeSiv BtXKT-qpwv 
a means of soothing the gods, 8. 509; iruviuv BeXicT-qpia means of lighten- 
ing toil, Aesch. Cho. 670; yXwaarjs kiirjs /xfiXiy jj.a Hal B. Id. Eum. 886; 
vticpoTs BeXicTTjpia, of oft'erings to the Manes, Eur. I. T. 166 ; Jpvxrji B. 
Menand. Incert. 23. 

0eXKTif]pios, ov, charming, enchanting, soothing, pLvBoi Aesch. Eum. 81, 
Eur. Hipp. 478 ; o/iyUOTOj BeXKTrjpiov To^tvfia the eye's magic shaft, Aesch. 
Supp. 1004 : c. gen., (plXTpa 9. 'ipojTOs Eur. Hipp. 509 ; p-vBov p.vBos B. 
speech that heals speech, Aesch. Supp. 447. 

0€Xktik6s, t), (Jv, = foreg., Schol. Eur. Or. 211. 

GeXKxpov, TO, =6iX/CTr]piov, Soph. Tr. 585 : in Luc. D. Deor. 4. 5, ^f'A- 
yrjTpov is restored from Mss. 

GtXKTVs, vos, 77, enchantment, Ap. Rh. I. 515 ; al. BIXktu, Lob. Par. 440. 

0f XKTup, = 0eA;fT77p, Suid. (so Dind. for flf A/ctw) ; BeXicTopi is rightly 
restored by Bothe for BeaKTopi (so Med. Ms.) in Aesch. Supp. 1040. 

0tX^C|j,ppoTos, ov, charming men, 0)877 Orph. Lith. 315. 

0eX|i-p,€XT|S, «, charming with music, Epigr. Gr. 1053. 

0eX§i-voos, 01', contr. -vovs, ovv, charming or witching the heart, (p'lXTpa 
Anth. P. 6. 88 ; 'tap 10. 15 ; ipwTes Musae. 147. 

0€XJt-T7LKpos, ov, sweetly painful, Kvqa p-ovrj Anth. P. app. 304. 

0eX|is, iws, 7), an enchanting, Ael. N. A. 8. 24, Plut. 2. 662 A. 

GcXIi-cjjpuv, ov,=6eX^lvoo5, Eur. Bacch. 402, Anth. P. 9. 505. 

©eXovTTis, ov, b, = 'i9tXovTTjs (q. v.), Porphyr. ap. Lob. Phryn. 7. 

0e'Xu|xva, wv, Td, = Bip.eBXa, the foundations or elements of things, the 
semina rerum of Lucret., Emped. 73, 139 Sturz ; cf. the Homeric Trpo- 
BtXvjxvos, TiTpaBiXvp-vos ; in the former passage Karsten reads iBtXvjxva, 
in the latter, eBeXtjptd. 

GfXco, fut. BeXrjaw, shortened form of eBtXw, q. v. sub fin. 

0ep,a, t6, (TiBrjpLi) that which is placed or laid doivn : 1. money 

deposited as a pledge, a deposit, Plut. 2. 116 A, B: a treasure, Lxx (Tob. 
4. 9) ; B. ^paijj.dTwv a mess of meat, Lxx (Sirac. 30. 19). 2. some- 

thing proposed as a prize, a prize, C. I. 2758. I, 2, 2759, 2954 B, al. ; 
V. Pearson Ignat. p. 25, and cf. BffiaTiKos. 3. a proposition or case for 
discussion, the theme of an argument, Cicero's propositum, Diog. L. 7. 7^' 
Quintil. 4. 2, 28. 4. in Gramm. a primary word, root. 5. 

a horoscope, Manetho I. 278, Suet. Octav. 94 fin. 6. a depot of 

soldiers : and so, a military district, province, subdivided into eirapxtai. 
Const. Porphyr. de Thematibus. 

06[i,aTii|co, to take as a theme or primary word, Sext. Emp. M. I. 
149. 2. to draw a horoscope, Byz. 3. to put a case. Pandect. 

6€p.a,TUK6s, 77, ov, of or for a Bipta : 1. that in which a prize is 

proposed, dydiv 6., opp. to <TT€(l)avlr>]^ and (pvXXiTrjs, Poll. 3. 153 ; 
pvBpibs 6. a style merely calculated for effect, Plut. 2. II35 D ; cf. Bip.a- 
TiTTjs. 2. prjp-a B. or B. alone, a primary word, E. M. : — Be/iari- 

KWTfpov more in accordance with the root, Apollon. de Constr. 107. 3. 
01 BeftaTtKo'i the people of a district {Be/xa 6), Byz. : — ol B. KpiTa'i, like 
our county-court judges, hat. pedanei judices. Pandect. 

0€(ji.aTi.ov, TO, Dim. of Be/ia 5, Tzetz. 

Gf\i.ari(r\i.6s, 6, (BeptaTi^w) a laying down, 1. of a case for dis- 

cussion. 2. of a root or primary word, Sext. Emp. M. I. I49. 

0e[jiaTiTi]S 0701!', d, = B(ixaTiKbs dywv, C. I. 5913. 33. 

06jxuTO-Troi,6co, to fomi a thema or 7-00/, Schol. Od. 4. 807. 

06|X60Xa, TO, {rlBrjixt) the foundations, the lowest part, the bottom, 
b<pBaXp.oio B^jxtOXa the very bottom, roots of the eye, II. 14. 493 ; uto- 
fidxoto Befi. 17. 47; 'ClKfavoio Bip.. Hes. Th. 816; "Aptuajvos Bip.. 
the place where Amnion stands, i. e. his temple, Pind. P. 4. 28 ; 1107- 
7ai'oi; Bep.. the roots of Mt. Pangaeus, lb. 320; 6. SIktjs Solon 3. 14 ; Ik 
BepeBXwv, Lit. funditus, Anth. P. 15. 22, II : — rare in sing., Call. Dian. 
248 (with v. 1. Bep.ei\ov). 

Qe^ieL\^a, Td, = 6eixe9Xa, Bf/xetXia . . , Ta Biaav p.oytovTts 'Axaio'i II. 
12. 28; Bep. Te TTpo^dXovTo 23. 255; SiiBrjice Bep. h. Horn. Ap. 254; 
Bept. /caprepd irrj^as Anth. P. 9. 808 ; cf. Opp. H. 5. 680, Call. Del. 260. 
— The form 0C|XEiXa in Anth. P. append. 270, al. ; sing. 0c|ji.eiXov Anth. 
P. 9. 649., 14. 115. Cf. BfpeXios. 

0e|j,eXiaK6s, r), dv, of ox for the foundation, Schol. Lyc. 715. 

0ep.eXios, ov, of or for the foxmdation, XiBoi Ar. Av. 1 1 37; oiKontSa 
Diod. 5. 66: — absol., BepiXios (sub. XiBos), 6, a foundation-stone, Arist. 
Phys. 6. 6, 10, Metaph. 4. i, i, al. : — oi BepiXioi (k TravToiaJv X'lBwv 
vTToKeivTai the foundations, Thuc. I. 93 ; T0^^ B. ex XlBaiv oiicoSopeiaBat 
Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 9: — also neut. 6ep.iXiov, Id. An. Post. 2. 12, 9; Ta 6e- 
fiiXia Id. Phys. 2. 9, I, Paus. 8. 32, I, Diod. 5. 66 : — but in most cases 
the gender is indeterminate, pfj imoKupLivav . . BepifXiaiv Xen. Eq. 1,2; 
l« Twv BepfXiwv from the foundations, Lat. funditus, Thuc. 3. 68, cf. 
Polyb. 5. 93, 2, etc. ; so BepeXioBev, Gloss. 

06[j,6XiO'Oxos, ov, (ex<u) upholding the foimdations, 'n.oanSihv Cornut. 
N. D. 22 :— 0 B. (sc. Ai'eos) Heraclid. Alleg. 48. 

0£|jieXi6(o, to lay the foundation of, found firmly, nvpyovs . . <poivi^i 
BeptXiwaa's Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 11, cf. Ep. Hebr. I. 10, etc.: — Pass, to have 
the foundations laid, Ev. Matth. 7. 25, Inscr. in Keil p. 196: metaph., 
PaaiXda leaXws BeptXiojBeiaa Diod. II. 68; ^yepov'ia KaXXiara TcBe- 
pt€Xtwp.4vr] Id. 15. I ; tv dyaiTrj TeB. Ep. Eph. 2. 18 ; tt? TriVrei Coloss. 
I. 23. II. to destroy utterly, Hesych. 


666 


Oe/ueXlcocri'i 


96|jitXico<Tis, ecus, ij, a founding: foundation, Lxx (2 Esdr. 3. 11, al.). 
GejAtXiuTfis, ov, 6, a founder. Gloss. 
0€|XEV, 0€(ji.cvai, V. sub ri8j])ii. 

0e|xep6s, 6v, = c!i\xvb$ (Hesych.), O^jj-ipuiTepa Anth. P. append. 239. 
(Perhaps from y'QE, Tidrjfii, settled, sedate.) 
66jX£p6-<|)poJv, ov, gen. ovos, of grave and serious mind, Hesych. 
9€[ji€puvo(j.ai, = (Te/tcui/o/iai, Hesych. 

Gep.6p-ums, iSos, ti, grave and sedate of looh, 'ApiJ.ovl7i Emped. 23; 6. 
aiduis Aesch. Pr. 134, ubi v. Herm. ; cf. Oenepos. 

6ey.'i^a), {$efj.is) to judge, punish (Cretan, acc. to Hesych.), Paus. ap. 
Eust. 735. 55: — Med., 6efj.iaadfi(voi upyds controlling our wills, Pind. P. 
4. 250. 

Ocjjii-irXcKTOs, ov, (irXeKw) rightly plaited, 9. arifavos a rightly-made 
or well-earned crown, Pind. N. 9. 125. 

T), old Ep. gen. Oeixtaros (in Horn, the only form, cf. Archil. 79) ; 
acc. OipuaTa. II. 5. 761, but Qiyuv Aesch. Ag. 1431, etc.: gen. pi. Bifii- 
ariwv Hes. Th. 235 ; — so the prop. n. Qifiis is decl. in Hom., ©c'/iuijtos, 
Qeniara; but QipLiros Pind. O. 13. II, @efii5os Aesch. Pr. 18, etc., 
©fyuios Hdt. 2. 50; @epi.iv Hes. Th. 16, etc: — voc. @eiJ.i II. 15.93, Eur. 
Med. 160. (From ^0E, tIOtj/xi, cf. Skt. dha-man (sedes, lex, mos), 
Goth, dom-s, O. N. ddm-r, A. S. dom {doom), O. H. G. tiiom) : I. 
like Otajxas, that which is laid down or established, law (not as fixed 
by statute, but) as established by custom, Lat. jus or fas, as opp. to 
lex, freq. in Hom. in phrase, difus earl 'tis tneet and right, Lat. fas est, 
c. dat. pers. et inf., oii jxoi Oe/xis karl ^tivov drifiTjaai Od. 14. 56, cf. 

10. 73> II- 14- 386; are fciVois 6e//.is eart [irapaOeivai^ II. 779' ° 
ol Aiodev 0. rjiv [ticrtXiaai] Hes. Sc. 22 ; and without dat., II. 16. 796., 
23. 44 ; 57 -ydp Oe/xLS for so 'tis right [to do], Od. 24. 286 ; then very 
often, 1^ Oefus eari as 'tis right, as the custom is, II. 2. 73, Hes. Op. 139; 
sometimes foil, by dat., ^ de/xi^ iar ayopTj II. 9. 33, cf Hes. Op. 1 36 ; 
or by gen., fj 6tiJ.11 dvdpwirojv weKet as man's custom is, II. 9. 134, cf. 
276., 19. 177! V 9ei.us iarl yvvaiKus as is a woman's custom, Od. 14. 
130 ; (formerly this phrase was commonly written y Oipits iari ; but the 
form ^ d. i. is now generally received, see Spitzner. Excurs. ii on II.) :^ 
so in Att., oaa reivet npos Oe/xiv Plat. Symp. 188 D, etc. ; but here the 
appellat. is used mostly in phrase Se/xis iar'i, Lat. fas est, c. inf., o ri 
Svvarbv kol depus alvuv Aesch. Ag. 98, cf. 216, Soph. Ant. 880, Eur. 
Med. 678, Plat., etc. : — also indeclin., dipus being used as acc, -noTtpa 
tear' ex^pav rj to /xrj OepiLS Xiya'i ; Aesch. Supp. 335 ; aiffxe //^ .. Se'yUis 
(re y tivai icuvov dvTiSpdv KaicSis Soph. O. C. 1 191 ; (patj'i Oipis dvai 
Plat. Gorg. 505 C, cf. Xen. Oec. 11, 11, Ael. N. A. I. 60 : v. Herm. Aesch. 
Ag. 216, Dind. Soph. I. c. 2. in Att. also, = 5(«)7, right, law, Aesch. 
Ag. 1431, Soph. Tr. 810: — a penalty, Tivetv upioiav 9. Aesch. Supp. 
436. II. pi. 6€[ji.icrT€S, the decrees of the Gods, oracles. Aids 
$6p.iOT(:S, as declared by oracle, Od. 16. 403 ; 9epuaaiv by oracles, Pind. 
P. 4. 96, cf. O. 10 (11). 29 ; XiyovTfs .. , ws oil 9Spits ytyvoir dv that it 
would not be the will of heaven. Soph. Ph. 346: cf. 9efiiaTds. 2. 
rights, esp. of the chief as judge, prerogatives, aicfjiTTpov t rjSi 9epuaTts 

11. 2. 206, cf 9. 99: hence, the dues of the king or lord, Xtrrapds rtXiOvai 
6fHi(TTas 9. 156, 298. 3. existing laws or ordinances, Sinacrvukoi, 
dirt 6ejj.i(XTas vpbs Aius fipvarat who maintain the laws, II. I. 238, cf. 
Hes. Th. 235 ; roiaiv 8' (i. e. the Cyclopes) ovt dyopai l3ovXr](p6poi ovre 
O^Hiares Od. 9. 112; ovrt diicas cS dSoTa ovrt 6(iJ.iaTas neither rights 
nor laws, lb. 215; so in sing., os ov rtvd olSe 9kpaaTa 11,5.761; iva 
acp' dyopri tc ^e/xis t6 II. 807. 4. claims, to be decided by the 
kings or judges, dl . . aicoMds Kpivwai 9iiXLaTas II. 16. 3S7 ; aicoXiah 5e 
S'lKais icplvajai 9. Hes. Op. 219; hiaKplvovra 6. i9e'iriai Zltcrioiv Id. Th. 
85- III. as prop, n., Thetnis, goddess of law and order, patroness 
of existing rights, lastly jiistice personified. But in Horn., who mentions 
the goddess only thrice, she is the officer of Zeus, who calls the gods to 
assembly, II. 20. 4 ; convenes and dismisses assemblies of men, Od. 2. 68; 
and presides and keeps order at the banquets of the gods, II. 15. 87 sq. 
Hes. Th. 16 names her along with the great Gods, cf Hdt. 2. 50; but, 
lb. 135, he makes her daughter of Uranos and Gaia ; while in Aesch. she 
is one of the older Gods before the reign of Zeus, the same as Tafa. cf 
Prom. 18, 209, 874: v. plura ap. Welcker, Aeschyl. Trilogie, p. 40. 

OeiAi-o-KOTTOS, ov, seeing to law and order, Pind. N. 7. 69. 
OtHicr-Kptcov, ovToi, d, reigning by right, Pind. P. 5. 38. 
Qi^K-UTa, OtjiiCTTas, v. sub 6(:jj.is. 
6£|xiaTeia, 77, a giving of oracles, Strabo 814. 

GejAiaTcios, a, ov, of law and right, 6. aKanrov the sceptre of righteous 
judgment, Pind. O. I. 18. 

0cp,io-T€U|a.a, TO, a legal ordinance, Nicet. Ann. 343 D. 

GejAicrxeuTos, rj, dv, ordered by law or custom, Hesych. 

6fn.i.o-T€vto, to declare law and right, hzt. jus dicere, c. dat., Mivcoa 
iSov .. 9epi.taT(vovTa vkicvoaiv Od. 11. 569: c. gen. to claim right 
over, to govern, Oeptiarevti 8e eieaaTos iralScuv r;5' aXd^aJV Od. 9. 
114. ' II. to give by way of answer or oracle, vrjptepTea PovXrjv 

Trdai 9tp.LaTtvtiv h. Hom. Ap. 253, cf. 293 ; so in Prose, Lys. ap. Harp.: 
— absol. to deliver oracles, Eur. Ion 371, Flut. Alex. 14, Orac. ap. Ael. 
V. H. 3. 43. Cf. 0e/ttiTci5cu. 

6e|Ji.io-Tca)V, V. sub 9efiis. 

eep-Co-Tios, d, patron of right, of Zeus, ap. Plut. 2. I065 E. 

StfiiCTTO-TroXos, ov, {noKtw) ministering law and right, epith. of kings 
and judges, h. Hom. Cer. 103 ; like SucaairdXos. 

GepcTTos, 17, dv, = dtpiiTds, Archil. 79 (as Bgk.), Aesch. Theb. 694: — 
Adv. -ruis. Id. Cho. 645. II. oracular, ii/xvoi Pind. Fr. 204 ; 

cf depus II. I. 

06|xicrTO<Ti)VT), 17, poet, for 64ptis, Orph. H. 78. 6. 

GeixicTToOxoS' ov, (4'x'"). upholding right, l3aciKevs Ap. Rh. 4. 437. ^ 


— OeoSo^os. 

6e|x-io-Tiop, opos, 6, knowing right, Hesych. 

G6(xiT6va), = 9epiiaTev<o, dpyta 6epLirfuwv keeping lawful orgies, Eur. 
Bacch. 79 (as Musgr., metri gr.). 

GefiiTos, i), ov, (6epiis) like depuards, allowed by the laws of God and 
men, righteous, h. Hom. Cer. 207 ; ov 9epiiTdv [ftrri], like ov Oepus, 
c. inf, Pind. P. 9. 75, Soph. O. T. 993, O. C. 1758, Eur., etc. ; so in 
Prose, Hdt. 3. 37., 5. 72, Plat. Apol. 30 D, C. I. 26, 103. 16, etc.; nr]hl 
OepiiTov . . ixTjSe daiov Dem. 562. 20 : also in pi., to, ptrj 6tpi.LT ■qi [iSciV] 
Call. Lav. Pall. 78. Adv. -reus. Phot., Suid. 

GcjAiT-ovpYos, dv, author of right, Jo. Diac. in Hes. p. 458 Gaisf. 

96|xlt(o6t]S, 6?, (6?Sos) oraciilar, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 5. 16. 

Gcp-oco, a word only occurring in the phrase vrja . . 9epiaiae x^P<^ov tice- 
ff6ai Od. 9. 486, 542 : one set of Interpreters explained dtpojat by 
Tjvdy/cafft, i/iidaaTo forced, urged the ship to come to land ; another, 
simply, brought it to land; Hesych. has 6e/ios = Sia56ff(r. 

-Gev, old terrain, of the genit., as in ipidtv, oe6tv, Aid6(v, 6e69(v, etc. ; 
so also in some few Nouns after Preps., dird TpotT]6fv Od. 9. 38 ; 
ovpavddiv II. 8. 19. II. as insep. Particle, affixed to Substs. or 

Adjs., and like the Prep. Ik, denoting motion from a place, opp. to -Se, 
as in oX\o6tv, o'iKo6ev, etc., from another place, /rom home. In some 
words the vowels became long before -dev, as dfiipoTepwOev, eTepai6ev. 
In some, as 'ivtpOt, eicToaOe, 'ivToa6t, 6Tno6e, Trdpot9e, the Poets dropped 
the V metri gratia ; but, except in these Homeric forms, this licence was 
rare even in late authors, 

Gtvap, dpos. TO, the palm of the hand, vpvpvdv virep 6€vapos, i. e. just 
below the wrist, II. 5. 339 ; x^'P^^ fi'^os 6evap (v. infr.) Arist. H. A. 
I. 15, 4. 2. the fiat of the foot, Hipp. 641. 25, Arat. 718. 3. 

metaph., 9. Pcopiov the flat top of the altar, on which the offerings are 
laid, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4. 188 sq. ; dAos 6. the stirface of the sea, 
Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 74). Cf. dT'ia9tvap, viTu9(vap, iv9fvap'i^aj. (Not 
from y'OEN, 6itvw, for it is not properly the part of the hand used for 
striking, but the fleshy part between the thumb and forefinger (Poll. 2. 
143). Curt, connects it with Skt. dhanvan (a level space) ; A. S. denu 
{dene, valley) ; O. H. G. tenar {6ivap), tenni {tenne).) 

Qivu), V. sub 9(ivaj. 

Geo, Ep. for 9ov, v. sub Tl9rjpii. 

Geo-pdaxaKTOS, ov, borne by God, Eccl. 

GcopXdpeia, 97, the state or behaviour of a 9io0\5.0r)%, madness, blind- 
ness, Aeschin. 72. 32, Dion. H. I. 24, Dio C. 44. 8 (vulg. -i'a). 

GeopXapeco, to offend the Gods, Aesch. Pers. 831, Themist. 56 C. 

Gso-pXdpTis, 65, stricken of God, infatuated, Hdt. i. 127,, 8. 137; v. 
Heyne II. 9. 116, Ruhnk. Vellei. 2. 57, 3. Adv. -iStus, Poll. I. 22. 

Geo-pXt/cTTos, ov, {fiXv^m) poured forth by God, Spdaos Philes de Eleph. 
354 ; (pcds Eccl. 

GeoPovXT|TOS, ov, willed or determined by God, Eccl. 

Gco-PovXos, ov, =9(dpirjTis, Phot., Suid. 

Geo-ppdpevTOS, ov, appointed by God, Byz. 

Oeo-ppoTiov, TO, name of an evergreen, Diosc. NotK. 4. 90. 

Geo7d|xia, to, the marriage of the gods, a feast of Persephon6 in Sicily, 
Poll. I. 37: — but G€OYap.iai., al, a poem by Pisander, Suid. 

Geo-ycvecria, 77, divine birth, regeneration by baptism, Eccl. 

Geo-Y€VT|s, £5, born of God, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 351 ; v. 6ewyiVTis. 

Geo-ye'vTjTOS, ov, = foreg., regenerate, Eccl. 

GeoYevvqs, es, begotten of a god. Soph. Ant. 834. 

0eo-Y6vvT)Ta)p, opos, d, fem. -■yevvTiTpia, parent of God, Eccl. 

Gfo-yXiqvos, ov, with the eye of a god, Nonn. Jo. 20. v. 12. 

Geo-yXv-ittos, ov, divinely carved, C. I. 8817. 

GeoYXtocrcros, ov, with the tongue of a god, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

0£O-YVQ)aria, rj, the knowledge of God, Eccl. 

Gfo-Yvcoo-Tos, ov, known of God, Gloss. 

0£OYovia, Ion. -it), r), the generation or genealogy of the gods, the title 
of Hesiod's poem ; cf Hdt. I. 132., 2. 53, Plat. Legg. 886 C. 
GeoYOViKos, rj, dv, producing God, Dion. Areop. 
Geo-Yovos, ov, born of God, divine, Eur. Or. 346. 

GeoYpa-iTTOs, ov, written by God, Eccl.; G€6Ypa<t)os, ov, Anth. P. 1.121, 
C. I. 8794. 

GeoSaicria, to, Cretan name for the Aiovvaia, C. I. 2554. 1. 31, Hesych. 
0£o-S£Y(Aii>v, ov, gen. ovos,=6tohdxos, 6wtcos Anth. P. 363 : divine, 
rrrjyri Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B ; Aaos Nonn. Jo. I. 23, 
0£6-8£KTOs, ov, received by God, Eccl. 
0£o5eKT(op, opos, d, fj,=6eohd-)(OS, Hesych. 
G£o8epKT|s, es, beholding God, Synes. 331 B. 

G£o5TiX-t]Tos, ov, by which the gods are injured, paaiipovia Anth. P. 9. 157. 
0£o8iSaKTOs, ov, taught of God, I Ep. Thess. 4. 9. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 
06o8tvTis, £5, whirled, drawn round by God, Nonn. Jo. I. 93. 
0£o8r<j>Tls, es, seeking God, Synes. 340 B. 

0£68[xT)TOS, Dor. -8p,aT0S, ov, also a, ov Pind. O. 6. 100, Fr. 58. i : 
(5e'/icu) : — god-built, made or founded by the gods, rrvpyoi II. 8. 519; 
A^Aos Pind. 11. cc. ; UvXai Bacchyl. 7; ' A9fjvai Soph. El. 707; Paipids 
Eur. Hec. 23: — metaph., 6ed5pi. xpeos, dpeTO, Pind. O. 3. II, I. 6 

G£o-86[jn]TOS, ov,=9edhjj.r]Tos, Byz. 

Gso-Soviov, TO, name of the plant -naiovia, Diosc. Noth. 3. 157. 
G£o8oJta, fj, the Divine Glory, Clem. Al. 54- 
Geo8ocria, ??, a gift or offering to the gods, Strabo 811. 
0£o86(nos, ov, giveti by God, Aristeas, Hesych. 

0£68oTos, ov, (StBojpii) — 6eda5oTos, Pind. I. 5 (4). 29 : — to OedSoTov, a 
remedy for coughs, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 260. 
Geo-So-uXos, d, servant of God, Byz. 
GcoSoxos, ov, receiving God, of the Virgin, Eccl. 


OeoSpo/meo) — BeoiripaTO^. 


0Eo8po|ji.e(i>, to walk in God's, ways. Phot., Suid. 
6€65po(j.os, Of, lualking in God's ways, Eccl. 
Oto-Spocros, ov, bedewed by God, Philes de Plant. 340. 
06o8(«)pr)TOS, ov, given by God, Clem. Al. 172: 7) 6. a medicine, Alex. 
Tr. 8. p. 457. 
deoeiSeia, 17, likeness to God, cited from Iambi. 

0£oeiST|S, cs, godlike, in Horn, always of outward form, mostly of young 
heroes, as Paris and Telemachus (01 TToirjTai tovs Kakovs OtoeiSeis . . 
uvond^ovcnv Plut. 2. 988 D, cf. Plat. Rep. 501 B), U. 3. 16, Od. 14. 1 73, 
al. ; but also of venerable Priam, II. 24. 217, 299, 372; of the Nymph 
Urania, Hes. Th. 350; 6. npuawTTOV Plat. Phaedr. 231 A: — later, in 
moral relations, fj ipvxv ■ ■ ^eoeiSe'j ti eari Id. Phaedo 95 C, cf. Muson. 
ap. Stob. 595. 48 ; and used of religious persons by Greg, in Anth. P. 8. 
I, 68, 74: — Comp. OfoeiSeaTepos, Plat. Epin. 980 D; irreg. Sup. 6(ai- 
SeCTaTos, q. v. Adv. -ScDs, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 80. — Cf. $eov5ris. 

OeocikcXos, ov godlike, Hom., who uses it like deoiiSrjs, of Achilles, II. 
I. 131, al. ; of Telemachus, Od. 3. 416. 

6606TrT|S, €?, (Jeiroi) Oeaveaws, Hesych. 

6eoex9pi<i> V. sub 9(oaex9p'ia. 

9e66ev, old gen. of 0eos, used as Adv. (v. sub -0ev),from the gods, Lat. 
divinitus, 9. S ov/c iar aXeaadac (sc. Oavarov) death at the hands of 
the gods, Od. 16.447; et tis aXKa 9. dvBpdnroiat repipis given by God 
to man, Ode in C. I. 511. 7. 2. by the help or favour of the gods. 

Find. O. 12. II, P. II. 75, Aesch. Theb. 324, Pers. 102, etc.; bythe gods. 
Soph. Ant. 584 : cf A^6^^v. 

OeoGsTos, ov, placed by God, o 9. noXoi- Jo. Daraasc. 2. 854 B. 

0eoOp6(A|xiov, ov, mai?itained by God, aiyrj Orac. ap. Procl. ad Plat. Ale. 
I. p. 56: — so 9e69p€iTT03, ov, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 904. 

0e69CTOS, ov, (9vaj) offered to the gods. Poll. I. 29: 9(69vtov, to, a 
victim, Cratin. Incert. 132. 

9€oCvia (sc. Upd), Ta, the feast of the wine-god, ap. Dem. 1 37 1. 24, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. : — 06oiviov, to, his temple. Phot. 

9e-oivos, (5, the wine-god, Bacchus, Aesch. Fr. 350, Lyc. 1247. 

9€Oicr6x9pia, rj, v. sub 9eocrex9p'ia. 

9eoKdin)Xos, ov, trafficking in sacred things, Eccl. 

9€0KaTdpaTos, ov, accursed of God, Athanas. 

06OKaTao-K€va(TTos, ov, made by God, Schol. Find. O. 3. II, Hesych. 
0€OK€\6i;crTOS, ov, ordered by God, Hesych. 

0eoK-tipv|, vKof, 6, a divine herald : 9eoKTipvKes, a family at Eleutherae 
claiming descent from Talthybius, Hesych. : — of the Apostles, Eccl. 

0eoKiVT)TOS [(], ov, roused by the gods, Schol. Pind. O. 2. 67. 

066ic\t)tos, ov, called of God, Nonn. Jo. I. v. 23 : sung by gods. Id. D. 
5- 92- II. 9. jxeXaOpov the house wherein God is invoked. Id. 

0«ok\Bt€co, to call on the gods, absol., Aesch. Pers. 500 ; c. acc. pers., 
e^oKk. Qeiitv Elmsl. Eur. Med. 204; Kvpivov Plut. Rom. 28. 2. c. 

acc. rei, to call aloud, declare, Plut. Aristid. 18. II. Pass, to 

be inspired, Plut. 2. 592 D : so the Act. is used in Heliod. 3. 17. — Hence 
the prop. n. QfOKkvfievos, Eur. Hel. 9. 

9e0K\iJT-i]O-is, ecus, 77, a calling on the gods, invocation, c. acc. rei, Polyb. 
24. 8, 7, Anon. ap. Suid. :— so 9eoK\ij-n)p.a, to, Theod. Prodr. p. 266. 

9e6k\i)tos, ov, calling on the gods, 9. kiTa't Aesch. Theb. 143. 

OeoKjATiTos, ov, wrought by a god, Sm. 3. 419, Tryph. 40. 

06OKoCpavos, ov, ruling as God, Synes. 315 A. 

0€ok6\\t]tos, ov, closely joined to God, Jo. Chrys. 

960k6\os, (5, like 9(7]K6kos, servant of a God, a priest, C. I. 1543. I, 
1607: — hence 960KoXeco, to serve as a priest, 9eoKokrjaa(ja'ApTiniTiig^^. 

©eoKpavTos, ov, accomplished or wrought by the gods, Aesch. Ag. 1488, 
Christod, Ecphr. 98. 

9eoKpacria, 77, {Kpaais) a mingling with God, Iambi. V. Pyth. 240. 

9€0KpaTia, 7, {KpaTos) rule of God, Theocracy, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 16. 

9€0KpT|ms, ihos, founded by a god, of Athens, Nonn. D. 24. 96. 

9E0Kpla'ia, 17, divine judgment, Dion. Areop. 

9e6KptTOS, ov, chosen of God, Dionys. Ep. p. 444. 
9(oicpiT7]s, judge of gods, of Paris, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

960Kp'u<J)ifjs, es, concealing God, Pisid. 

9c6K-nr)TOs, ov, acquired by God, Eust. Opusc. 233. 92. 

966KTLcrTOs, ov, created by God, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 21 

9e6KTiTOS, or, =foreg., Solon 35. 6, C. I. 2892. 

960KTovia, a killing of God, Eccl. 

9«okt6vos, ov, killing God, Eccl. 

0€OKCp€pvt]TOS, ov, governed by God, Byz. 

960KVT|T&)p, opos, 77, = sq., Eccl. 

960Kt)p,cov, ovos, 77, having conceived a god, Anth. P. I. 119. 

QeoKvviys, e's, worshipped as a god; 96oo-Kvvea>, to worship God, Hesych. 

OeoKvpcoTOS, ov, confirmed by God, Eccl. 

9€o\a(jnrr|S, es, divinely shining, Synes. H. i. 116, Jo. Chrys. 

OeoXarpeia, r/, service of God, Greg. Naz. 

OeoXeKTOs, ov, said by God, Jo. Damasc, etc. 

0€o\ir]-irT€O(jiai, Pass, to be inspired, Philo I. 143. 

0€oXt)TrTiK6s, 77, ov, belonging to one possessed or inspired, Eccl. : — 17 
eeokrjTTTiKT) (sc. iiavTtla) = 9tokr]\pia, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 132. 

966XT)TrTos, ov, seized by God, possessed, inspired, Arist. Eth. E. I. i. 4, 
App. Hann. 41, etc.; 9. ds dpeTrjv in virtue's cause, Plut. 2. 1117 
A. 2. in bad sense, = 0€O^A.a/377S, Manetho 4. 80 : — superstitious, 

Plut. 2. 855 B. 

96oXTi4'ia, V, inspiration, Plut. 2. 763 A. 2. superstition, lb. 56 E. 

96oXo-y6iov, TO, in the theatre, a place above the stage where gods 
appeared. Poll. 4. 130. 

06oXo-yea), to be a 9eok6~fOs, to speak of God and of the divine nature, 
ittpi Tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6, Mund. 1, 6, Plut., etc. ; Tci irepl TptdSos 


II. as if for 


14- 


667 

Eccl.: — Pass., rd 9fokvyoviJ,(va inijuiries into the divine nature, Plut. 2. 
421 D, Suet. Octav. 94. 2. to deify, tov ijktov, t'ldaika Eus. 

P. E. 750 C, etc. 3. to prove diviiie, 'irjuovv Eccl. 

9toXoYia, 77, a speaking of God and the divine nature, the science of 
things divine, theology. Plat. Rep. 379 A ; in pi., Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 

2. II. in Eccl., 1. the doctrine of the Divine Nature of 
Christ, opp. to oitcovoji'ia, his human nature. 2. Holy Scripture. 

0€oXoyik6s, 77, 6v, theological, (pikoaoipia 9. Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 10, 
cf. Strabo 474, etc. : — 77 9(okoyi/cTi (sc. f7riffT77/t7y), =77 Trpunr] <pikocro<p'io, 
or Tj emaTTjixTj tov oVtos 77 ov, Arist. Metaph. lo. "J, 7 sq. : — u 0. = 9(o- 
A070S, Eccl. Adv. -Kcus, Plut. 2. 568 D. 

9eoX6'yos, 0, {keyo}) one who speaks of God and the divine nature, a 
theologian, a term applied to the old poets, who wrote Theogonies, as 
Hesiod, Orpheus, etc., Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 12 ; or the old philosophers 
who treated of cosmogonies, as Empedocles, Anaxagoras, etc., lb. II. 6, 
6., II. 10, II., 13. 4, 3, Cic. N. D. 3. 21, etc. ; of diviners and prophets, 
ot Afk<pwv 9. Plut. 2. 417 F, cf. Luc. Alex. 19, C. I. 3148, 3199 and 
3200 (where the Oeokuyoi are women). 2. in Eccl., a theologian, 

divine: 6 @eok6'yoi, a name given esp. to St. John, C. I. 8694-5, 8756 ; 
also to Gregory of Naziahzus, lb. 8686, al. 

9€oXti)j3'riTT]S, ov, 0, a blasphemer, Manetho 4. 234. 

9eo[i,aKdpiCTTOS, ov, blessed by God, Ignat. Polyc. 7- 

9eop,av€a), to be 9eo/J.avTjs, Poll. I. I9. 

0€O[ji,avT|s, es, maddened by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 653, Eur. Ion 1402 ; 
kvffcra 9. madness caused by the gods, Eur. Or. 845 ; Tror/ios lb. 79- 

9eo[jiavCa, 77, tnadness caused by God, inspiration, Philo I. 571. 

9co(iavTcCa, 77, a spirit of prophecy, Dio C. 62. 18. 

9€6[i.avTis, (ojs, 77, one ivho has a spirit of prophecy, an inspired person. 
Plat. Apol. 22 C, Meno 99 C ; cf. 9vfi6iJ.avTis. 

9e6[ji,apTUS, vpos, o, a witness of God, Eust. Opusc. 2. 27. 

Ocop.dx<w, to fight against God or the gods, Eur. Bacch. 45, 325, 1 255, 
I. A. 1409; fi^ 9eofiaxii Menand. Eui'. 2 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 168 C. 

9eo|idxia, rj, a battle of the gods; so certain books of the II. were called, 
esp. the 19th, Plat. Rep. 378 D, etc. 

960|xdxos, ov, fighting against God, Act. Ap. 5. 39, Luc. Jup. Tr. 45. 

9eo|XTivCa, 77, the ivrath of God, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 727, Eust. 891. 24. 

9eo(ji,Tio-T(up, opos, o, like the gods in counsel, Aesch. Pers. 655, C. I. 
6264 ; cf. Homer's 9e6<piv /xrjaTOJp aTakavTos : — as a pr. n., Hdt. 8. 
85. II. pass, devised by God, Koa/ios Manetho 4. 7 (vulg. -irqTojp). 

9e6[JLT|Ti.s, <5, 77, divinely wise, Nonn. Jo. 8. 43 ; 96op.T)T6(i>, Hesych. 

9€o|XT|T(Dp, opos, 77, the mother of God, of the Virgin, Epigr. Gr. 1062, 
Eccl. 

9€0|j,rnT)cria, 77, a?i imitating of God, Eccl. 

0€6p.i(jios, ov, imitating God, divine, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 20: — so, 

9€0|Jl,ip,T]T0S, ov, Eccl. 

9E0|jiro-T|s, es, abominated by the gods. opp. to 9eo(ptkTjs, Ar. Av. 1548, 
Plat. Euthyphro 7 A, Rep. 612 E; 9eoiiiaiaTaTos, Id. Legg. 916 E: — 
Adv. -aSii, Poll. I. 22. II. 9€oixiarjs, es, act. hating God, Schol. 

Ar. 1. c, Suid. 

960(xCcn]Tos, ov, — 0eojuF(j7js, Eccl. : — 9£0[jiio"T)TCa, 77, = 9toatx^p''-°-' Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 416. 
96-6|xoi,os, ov, like God, Eccl. 

0e6(i.oi.pos, ov, partaking of the divine nature, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 323. 
58 (in fem. -/j-oiprj), Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347- 

9eop.6pios, a, ov. Dor. 9eu|ji,-, coUat. form of sq., 9evi^op'n] vovffos, aTTj 
Ap. Rh. 3. 676, 974. II. 9etip,opiTi, 77, destiny. Call. Ep. 3. I, 

Anth. P. 7. 367. 2. the priest's share of the sacrifice, Hesych. 

9€6|xopos, ov. Dor. 9eiJ|X-, destined by the gods, imparted by them, doiSat 
Pind. O. 13. 18; yafiov 9e6fiopov yepas Id. I. 8 (7). 84. II. 
blessed by the gods. Id. P. 5. 6. — ^V. devfiopos. 

9e6|xop(})os, ov, of form divine, Anth. P. 12. 196. 

9€op,09ia, 77, divine lore, mythology, Procl., etc. 

960[ji-Co-T|s, es, abominable before the gods, Aesch. Eum. 40. 

966p,ua-Tos, ov, initiated in divine rites, Eccl. 

9eoJfvios, ov. epith. of Apollo at Pellene, Pans. 7. 27, 4; also a name of 
a month at Delphi, C. I. 1700, Anecd. Delph. 10, 14, etc. II. 
9eo^evia, tci, a festival in honour of Apollo at Pellene, Paus. 1. c. ; and at 
Delphi, Ath. 372 A: also, in honour of Hermes, Schol. Pind. O. 9. 146; 
also, in honour of the Dioscuri at Agri|;entum, v. Bockh Introd. Pind O. 

3. 135, Plut. 2. 657 F: — ■9eo^€viaaTai, oi, the persons who celebrated 
this festival, Inscr. "Ten. in C. I. 2338. 25, 114 sqq. 

9eoiTd96ia, 77, the suffering of God, Phot. 

960-iTaiYp.a)v, oi'os, sporting with the gods, Nonn. D. 30. 210. 

966iTais, TraiSos,- 6, 77, child of the gods, ""Epajs Anth. P. 12. 56; 
BajSvkwv Herodic. ap. Ath. 222 A; kd/Bpa^ Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 
A. II. having a divine child, of the Virgin, Nonn. Jo. lo. v. 26. 

960iTaicrTOs, ov, struck by a god, Ki0dpa Hesych. 

960TrapdSoTOs, ov, delivered by God, Eccl. 

960iTdpaKTOS, ov, introduced by God, Justin. M. 

9coTTa(TXia, ^, = 0eo7rdeeia, Eccl.: — 96oiTacrxtTai, 01, a monophysic 
sect of the 6th century, who held that Christ siffered in the Divine 
Nature, Eccl. 

960iTdTcop, opos, o, sire of a divine child, of David, Eccl. 
9€OTr6i96ia, Tj, obedience to God, Eccl. 

960-iTei9Tis, es, obedient to God, Anth. P. I. 119, 25. Adv. -Sois, Eust. 
Opusc. 75. 50. 

966iT€|xiTTOs, ov, sent by the gods, Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 3, Dion. H. I. 14: 
— superhuman, exiraordi?iary, Longus 3. 18, Artem. I. 7. 

9eoiTepaTOS, ov, (jrepaw) : 9. irkavai heaven-sent wanderings, e. g. of lo, 
Poiita ap. Dem. Phal. 91 ; other Mss. 9iOTepS.Tos. 


668 

©eoTrXavTjcrCa, 7), wandering from God, Athanas. 
OeoirXacTTta), to make into a god, Heliod. 9. 9, Philo 2. 164. 
OsoirXdcrTTjs, ov, 6, a maker of gods, i. e. of their images, Ar. Fr. 
617. II. the divine Creator, cited from Philo. 

GeoTrXao-Tia, 77, the incarnation, Eccl. 

OeoirXacTTOS, ov, made of God, Or. Sib. prooem. I , Basil. Adv. ~tUs, Eccl. 
06OTrXT)YT|S, t's, =$eutrXr]icTos, Synes. 1 19 D: 9€6itXt)|, 6, y, Anna Comn. 
Geo-irX-qKTOS, ov, stricken of God, Hesych. in Dor. form -irXaKTOs. 
GeoirXii^ia, r), ^^BtofiKaPtia, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 C. 
ScoTrXoKos, ov, of divine texture, aay7]VT] Eccl. ; dSvWwv Nicet. Ann. 
70 A. 

0e6TrXouTos, ov, made rich by God, Jo. Chrys. 
GeoTTveucTTta, tj, divine inspiration, Eccl. 

GeoTTveucTTos, ov, inspired of God, ao<pii] Pseudo-Phocyl. 121; ovapoi 
Plut. 2. 904 F ; irda'a ypa<pTj 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 16 ; dpxi-fp^v^ Epigr, Gr. 1062. 

GcoTTVOos, ov, =foreg., Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 1 16: — to Oeoirvovv in- 
spiration, Epigr. in C. I. (add.) 4700 b. 

GeoTTOieco, to make into gods, deify, Luc. Scyth. I, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
94. 2. 9. avOpujirovs to make partakers of the divine nature, Athanas. 

G€oitoit)tik6s, 77, ov, able to make gods : r/ -kt) (sc. rix^v) °f 
making statues of gods. Poll. I. 13. 

GeoiroCifiTOS, ov, made by the gods, or by God, Isocr. 152 C, Jo. Chrys. 

G«oiroiia, ?7, a making of gods, i. e. of their statues. Poll. I. 12. 

Geo-rroios, ov, making gods. Poll. I. 12: 57 0. Te;^;^;; = 6e07roi7;Ti«!7, Anth. 
P. 9. 774. II. 7naking into gods, deifying, ap. Suid. v. kfj^i'i. 

GcoTToXto), to minister in things divine. Plat. Legg. 909 D. 

GeoiroXos, o, 77, a priest ; v. O^rjiruXos. 

Gco-iroinros, ov, = de6-:T(pnTTOs, Pind. P. 4. 123. 

GeoTTov-qros, ov, prepared by the gods, Aex^;, of Helen, Eur. Tro. 953, 
Hel. 584. 

GeoirpaYia, 17, divine operation, Eccl.: -irpa|ta, Eust. Opusc. 215. 86. 

GtoTTpt-ireia, 77, divine majesty, Diod. 5. 43., 11. 89, Clem. Al. 830. 

GfOtrpSTTTis, 6$, meet for a god, "Hpas 5cu//a Pind. N. 10. 2 ; re/xevos 
Diod. II. 89 ; Toixirri, nop(p-q Plut. Dio 28., 2. 780 A : marvellous, Oiajxa 
Id. Alcib. 34, etc. Adv. -Trcus, Luc. Alex. 15. 

GeoTTpe-TTTOs, oj/, =foreg., v. 1. Aesch. Pers. 904; v. BeoTpfTrros. 

Geo-rrpOTTtu), to prophesy, but only in part, masc, OeoTrpoiriaiv dyopeveis 
II. I. 109., 2. 322, Od. 2. 184, Pmd. P. 4. 339, etc. 

GcoirpoiTia, 77, a prophecy, oracle, II. I. 87, 385., II. 794., 16. 36, Od. I. 
415., 2. 201, etc. 

Geo-n-poiTiov, to, a prophecy, oracle, II. I. 85., 6. 438 ; c« Oeoirpomov 
according to an oracle, Hdt. i. 7, 165, al. ; Karoi to 0. lb. 68. 

GcoTrpoTTOs, ov, foretelling things by a spirit of prophecy, prophetic, 
oltuviOT-qs II. 13. 70; 67ro5 Soph. Tr. 822 ; fjTop, 6vjx6s Q^Sm. 12. 534, 
Anth. P. I. 10, 5 : cf. etioTrpoTros. 2. as Subst. a seer, prophet, 

diviner, II. 12. 228, Od. I. 416: — 9f6irp0T70v,T6,=6(0TTpoTria, Call Lav. 
Pall. 125. II. a public messenger sent to enquire of the oracle. 

Ion. for Oeajpos, II. 13. 70, Hdt. I. 48, 67., 5. 79., 6. 57., 7. 140; also 
in Aesch. Pr. 659, Plut. Cim. 18. (Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v., one who 
interprets that from which o 0eos Trpk-ati, a sign sent by God.) 

G€o-7rp6cr8eKTOs, ov, accepted of God, Eust. Opusc. 167. 10. 

Gco-ixpocTTrXoKOS, ov, inspired by God, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 224. 

G£-6iTTT)S, ov, 6, (opau, oipofiai) seeing God, a seer, Eccl. 

GeoiTTia, 17, a divine vision ; not G«oirT«ia, as in Eus. Dem. Ev. 309 D. 

GeoiTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for a 9t6iTTrj% : — ij 6. Svva/xts the power of visions, 
Hermes ap. Stob. 138. 10; oi 0. a certain class in the Christian priest- 
hood, Eccl. 

GeoiTTi/o-TOS, ov, detested by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 604. 

GeoTTvpos, ov, (TTvp) kindled by the gods, (pXo^ Eur. El. 732. 

G«-6pYT)TOS, ov, = 9fop.avri;, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 659. 

Geop-perjcTTOs, oi', =9e6ppvTos, ApoUin. Metaphr. p. 164. 

Geopp-i][ji.oo-vvT], y, divine speech or doctrine, Eccl. 

G€oppT||xcuv, ov, speaking by divine poiver, Eccl. 

GeoppiiTOS, ov, spoken of God, Anth. P. I. 19., 9. 505. 

GcoppiiTos, ov, flowing from the gods, ofi^pos Opp. H. 5. 9. 

06-opTOS, ov, {opvvpiai) sprung from the gods, celestial, Pind. O. 2. 67; 
OiopTov fj PpoTuov (cf. efocruTos) Aesch. Pr. 765 : — cf. iraXivoprov. 

Geos, o : Boeot. Gios or ctios, Lacon. o-ios (v. infr. Il) ; Dor. Gtus, acc. 
etvv (Call. Cer. 58. 130) : voc. (only late) 9(6t, or (in Lxx and N. T.) 9(i ; 
but classical in compd. names, 'A/t^i'eee.Ti/ioflee. (OntheRootaadProsody, 
V. sub fin.) God, Horn., both in general sense, God, or in pi. the Gods, 
meaning the Deity, 06os 5e to ixlv duaei to 8' eaaei God will grant . . , 
Od. 14. 444 ; o£i5e' k(v d'AA-cus ov5i ©eos Ttv^tie 8. 176, cf. 3. 231, II. 13. 
730 ; (also Beds Zevs, Od. 4. 236., 14. 327) ; — and in particular sense, of 
the many gods in the Greek polytheism, Beos tis a god, 9. 142, etc.; (in 
Att. 9fwv TIS, cf. Elmsl. Med. 93 not., Lob. Aj. 998) ; hence ZeiJs is 
dptoTos dvSpii/v TjSi 9tSiv II. 19. 96 ; ttot^p dvhpSjv t6 9tuiv t(, etc. : — 
in Hom. the Gods are taken as a standard of all beauty and excellence, 
hence heroes are praised in the phrases 9ebs ws, IhoTi 9e6s, Taa 9fw or 
Ofoh, 9eSi kvaX'iyicws, etc. : — he represents God (0€ds or 9eoi) as ruling 
mankind, and attributes to Him all the good and evil of life, all sudden, 
unexpected events, cf. 9i69fv : hence, things are said to happen avv 9eai, 
avv ye 9eoiaiv by the will of God, II. 9. 49., 24. 430; so in Att., crvv 
9eai Soph. Aj. 765, 779, etc. ; (less often crvv tSi 9ea> Id. O. T. 1461) ; 
avv 9e^ direiv Plat. Prot. 317 B, etc. ; avv 9eai eiprjjxivov Hdt. I. 86, 
cf.3. 153; so also, ovToi dvev 9eov, Lat. non sine diis, Od. i. 371., 2.372., 
15. 530 ; so Pind. and Att. v. Elmsl. Med. 93 not. ; ovk . . dvev9e 9tov II. 
5. 185 ; ov 9ea>v aTep Pind. P. 5. 102 ; (cf. 9e69ev) ; — e/c $e6<pi II. 7. loi 
(but in 17. 477, 9e6(pt is dat.) ; — vnep deov against his luill, 17. 327 ; 
— in Att., «aTix 9f6v Tiva, Lat. divinitiis, Eur. I. A. 4, 11. Plat. Euthyd.^ 


6eo7r\avt](TLa • — BeoarrjpiKTO^. 


272 E; KOTa 9eov eipyfxeva Id. Legg. 682 A: — dv 9eoi 9e\ri Alex. Tok. 
2 ; 9tov 9e\ovT.os Menand. Monost. 671 ; so also in pi., dv 9eoL BeXataiv 
Alex. *at5. I ; 9tuiv avvt9eXuVTcuv Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 7 ; 9(wv fiovXofii- 
vwv, Lat. diis faventibus, Luc. Macrob. 29, etc. : — el opBuis y fxy, 9. oldev 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 B, Rep. 517 B, etc.: — as an oath, Trpos 9euiv by the 
gods, in God's name, freq. in Trag. ; Trpos Aids /cat tuiv 9euiv Dem. 312. 
15 ; 9ec)s iotiu, like Z€u$ 'ioTui, 'Ittcu Zcvs, Soph. O. T. 522, etc. — The 
examples cited shew that 9e6s without the Art. was used to express the 
notion of God or the supreme Deity ; so, TrXaTTOfxev .. 9eov dBdvaTov ti 
^S)OV Plat. Phaedr. 246 C ; 9eos ov5aij.rj ovSafJ-ws dSiKOS Id. Theaet. 176 C, 
etc. : in Poets of course metre favoured this usage ; and in Prose 9e6s is 
often used with the Art. (v. infr. 2), irplv dvdynyv riva 6 9. eTnTTejj.\pTi Id. 
Phaedo 62 C; ovkovv dyaBos o 9.; Id. Rep. 379 A; 6 B. vavToiv dv e'iy 
aiVios lb. C ; tjkiot' dv noXXds fiopcpds 'iaxoi d 6. lb. 38 1 B, etc. 2. 
often of special gods, in which case the Art. is commonly added, ot vep- 
Tepoi Beol, ol KdTm9tv etc., opp. to ot ovpdviot, Trag. ; ol Su/dena Beo'i 
the twelve great gods, Ar. Eq. 235, Av. 95, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2, C. I. 
451-2, 525, al. : — but also absol., mostly with the Art., vei 6 Beds (i. e. 
ZetJs), cf. vu, vitpcu, etc.; 6 9. eveanrj^e fieXos Hdt. 4. 19; iaeiaev d 
9e6s (Poseidon) Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4 :— of the Sun, Hdt. 2. 24, Aesch. Pers. 
502, Eur. Ale. 722 ; ti' doiceT rd rov Beov ; what he thinks of the weatherJ 
Theophr. Char. 25 : — in oracles, of Apollo, Soph. O. T. 86, 95, etc.: — 
for Tcu fficy, v. infr. II. II. ^tos as fem. for Bed, Beaiva, a god- 

dess, often in Hom. ; ^77t6 ByXeta Beds, nyTe tis dparjv II. 8. 7 ; Tofs 
^fofs eiixofxai irdai Kai irdaais Dem. 225. fin., cf. 274. 25., 531. II ; at 
Athens mostly of Athena, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 36, Plat. Tim. 21 A, 
etc. ; y Aids Beds, y Z77Vos B. Soph. Aj. 401, 952, {y Aios Bed lb. 450); 
but in Poets, with an epith., of others, y vovTia 9e6s Pind. I. 8 (7). 'J2; 
y vepTepa 9. Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 1548, etc.; also of heroines, as 
Niobe, Id. El. 150, Ant. 834 ; dual 9ed), of Demeter and Persephone, Ar. 
Vesp. 378 ; often in oaths, vy tu 9ecu Id. Lys. 112 ; /xd tw Bed/ Id. Eccl. 
155, 532 ; Sid tui Bed) Andoc. 16. 21; (but vai tui aiw, among the 
Spartans, of Castor and Pollux, Xen. An. 6. 6, 34, Hell. 4. 4, 10, cf. Ar. 
Lys. 81 ; among the Boeotians, of Amphion and Zethus, >'i7 toj aid) Id, 
Ach. 905) : — in Com. and good Prose Sea was almost superseded by Beds, 
V. 9ed. III. as Adj. in Comp. BewTepos, more divine, Bvpai 

BedjTepai gates more used by the gods, Od. 13. Ill ; x°P^^ 9e6jTepos Call. 
Apoll. 93, cf. Dian. 249, Dion. P. 257. IV. in late writers, 6 

Beds translates Lat. divus, as a title of the emperors, 6 B. Kaiaap Strabo 
177- (As to the Root, Hdt. (2. 52) suggested that the Gods were 
called Beoi, oti Koa/xw 9evTes rd vdvra ■npyyp.aTa aai vdaas vo/xds 
elxov ; while Plat. (Crat. 397 C) derived the word from Beeiv to run, be- 
cause the first gods were the sun, moon, etc. Formerly, no one hesitated 
to connect Beds with the Skt. deva, Lat. deus, so as to refer it to y'AI/^, 
Stf-os, div-us. Zeds (v. Sfos). But phonetic laws are against the inter- 
change of B and 5 in these languages ; and some philologists have recurred to 
the old etymologies, while Curt, suggests that Beus may come from y'QES, 
Bea-aaaBai, iroXv-Bea-Tos, so that 9e6s would mean one to whom prayers 
are offered; cf. also Bea-KeXos, Bea-cpaTos, Bea-vtaios. But after all it is 
difficult to believe that Beds is not in some way connected with its 
synonyms deva, deus ; and to maintain that, while the Greeks shared 
with the Indians and Italians the name for the bright god of the sky. 
Zeds, Dyaus, Jovis, and used corresponding adjectives, Sfos {Sifos), divyas, 
divinus, they adopted a new form for ' God,' agreeing with the old 
words exactly, except that it began with B instead of d.) [In 
Poets, except in Comedy, not rare as monosyll. by synizesis, e. g. Beoi 
II. 1. 18, Theogn. 144; Bewv h. Cer. 55, 260; fleofs Theogn. 1 71 ; BeoiOiV 
Od. 14. 251; Beovs h. Hom. Cer. 325; often in Trag., even in the nom. 
^€05 before a vowel, Eur. Or. 399, ubi v. Pors. (393), H. F.347: cf. flea.] 

Geocr-SoTos, ov, poet, for BeddoTos, given by the gods, Hes. Op. 318, 
Pind. P. 5. 16 ; also in Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, 2, etc. 

Gcocr-Scopos, ov, poet, for BeoSwpyTos, a fiction of Tzetz. ad Lyc. 47. 

GcoCTtPeia, y, the service or fear of God, religiousness, Xen. An. 3. 6, 26, 
Plat. Epin. 985 D, 989 E. 

GeocrePtco, to serve God, Dio C. 54. 30, C. I. 8899. 

G60-o-epT]S, es, fearing God, religious, Hdt. I. 86., 2. 37, Soph. O. C. 260 
(in Sup.), Plat. Crat. 394 D, al. ; B. fxeXos Ar. Av. 897 ; rd Beoaejiy =Beo- 
ae^eia. Plat. Epin. 977 E. Adv. -Puis, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58. 

Geo(rcpT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must serve God, Clem. Al. 77. 

Gto-crt-irros, ov, feared as divine, fipovTy Ar. Nub. 292. II. act. 

= BeoGel3rjS, Manetho 4. 427. 

GeoatirTOJp, opos, d,=^9eoaefiys, Eur. Hipp. 1364. 

Gcoa-exGpia, 77, hatred of the gods, ungodliness, Archipp. UXovt. 2 (where 
the first two syll. coalesce), Dem. 611. 15 ; in Ar. Vesp. 418 the Cretic 
metre requires 9eotaexBpta, Dind. Ar. and Dem. 11. c. ; cf. 9eois exBpos in 
Dem. 371. II., 611. 15. — In Luc. Lexiph. Ii, Schol. Ar. Ran. 557, 9€0- 
exBpia is the form given. 

G€ocrT)fji.eia, y, a sign from the gods, Suid. ; in pi. miracles, Eccl.: a 
better form G€ocn)fji,ia (like Sioayfxia) occurs in Eus. V. Const. I. 28, 
Hesych. s. v. evap.ep'ia : — also GeocrT)neiov, to, Eccl. 

G«6o-r]nos, ov, giving signs of God, Or. Sib. 8: to B. = 9eoayneia, Byz. 

GeocrKOTTOS, ov, watched by God, Eccl. 

Geocr-Kiivfa), to worship the gods, Hesych. ; cf. 9eQKVvys. 

0£ocro(|)Ca, 77, knowledge of things divine, Eccl. 

0c6cro<t)os, ov, wise in the things of God, Eccl. Adv. -<pm, Clem. Al. 
Geocnropos, ov, sown by a god, divine, Eur. Fr. 107. 
GcotraCTOS, poet, for Bedavros. 

GcocrTeiTTOS, ov. crowned by God, C. I. 8658, 8742 : poet. Gei6(TTeiTT0S, 
Heliod. Carm. ad Theod. 18 : — also G«ocrT€4>T|S, es, C. I. 8639. 
Geo<rT-f|piKTOs, ov, supported by God, Anth. P. 15. 15, Eccl. 


6«ocrTtpT|s, €f, trodden by God, -^rj Procl. Hymn. 6. 6, Greg. Naz. : — 
fl«6crTt(3os, ov, C. I. 8795. 
Oeoa-TOpYOS, ov, loving God, Nonn. Jo. 4. v. 45. 

6£0<rTVYT|s, c'j, hated of the gods, Eur. Tro. 1213, Cycl. 602; hated of 
God, Ep. Rom. I. 30 (where some take it act., hating God). 
QiOcrTvyr\TOS [P], ov, =foreg. I, Aesch. Cho. 635. 

©sotrtiXiijs, ov, 6, (ffOAooj) robbing God, sacrilegious, like i(pv<jvXo?, Ael. 
V. H. 5. 16, ap. Suid. : also 9c6<7v\os, ov, Philo 2. 642. 

GeocrOXia, ^, sacrilege, Ael. N. A. 10. 28 ; in pi., susp. in V. H. 6. 8. 

Oeoo-vWcKTOs, ov, collected by God, Byz., Eccl. 

6eo(nj|JL(|>tiTOs, ov, made one with God, tva-^ytXiiyTa'i Eccl. 

OsotrtPvaKTOS, ov, gathered or united by God, Eccl. 

OeoerucTTttTos, ov, {avviaT-q^i A. iv) praising God, Jo. Chrys. 

ScotrvTOS, ov, se«; 6y the gods, 6. rj Pporetos (cf. Oeopros) Aesch. Pr. 
116; vocros lb. S96 ; poet., SeocTCTUTOs xunuiv lb. 643. 

6€ocr(|)aYia, ^, murder of God, Jo. Chrys. 

9€0<r<|)p(iYtCTT0S, ov, sealed by God, Eccl. 

GeocroMTTOs, 01/, saved by God, Eccl. 

Ocoxavpos, o, /A? god-bull, a name for Zeus, Mosch. 2. 131. 

9eoTeixi]S, es, walled by gods, of Troy, Anth. P. append. 214. 

6eoT6XT|s, ii, divinely perfect, Eccl. II. fulfilling God's will, 

6eiOTe\Tjs (pvcrts of angels. Phot. 

GeoTtpaxos, ov, with divine portents, nXavat 6., of lo's wanderings, 
dithyr. phrase in Dem. Phal. 91. 

9«oT£pirifis, fs, of a dish, Jit for the gods, Philoxen. 2. 9 ; Sw^a, etc., 
Anth. P. I. 82, 88., 9. 197. 

GeorevKTOs, ov, made by God, Anth. P. 15. 22, Greg. Nyss. 

9«0TeiiXT|S, £S, =foreg., Greg. Naz. 

966ri]S, y, divinity, divine nature, Plut. 2. 415 C, Luc. Icarom. 9, Eccl. 
9€0TifJi.-t)TOS [i], ov, honoured by the gods, OeoTifxrjTOvs fiaaiXfjas Tyrtae. 
3. 5^, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1337. 

GeoTijios, Of, =foreg., Pind. I. 6 (5). 19, Orph. H. 26. i. 

960t6kos, OV, bearing God, mother of God, of the Virgin, Eccl. 

9e6TpeirTOS, ov, turned by the gods, OfuTpenra raS' av (pepo/xev these 
divine changes of fortune, Aesch. Pers. 905 ; Med. Ms. BeuTrpeirTa. 

9eoTp£(|)Tis, £?, feeding the gods, aji^poair) Anth. P. 9. 577 (ubi vulg. 
6eoTpo<plrjs), Nonn. D. 9. loi. 

960TCiria, ^, likeness to God, Eccl. 

9£OTiJircoTos, ov, formed or stamped by God, Eccl. 

GcouScia, ^, the fear of God, holiness, Ap. Rh. 3. 586 ; in pi., Anth. P. 
I. 96, Nonn. Jo. 3. 107. 

9£ovSt|S, (S, fearing God, Lat. pius, Horn, only in Od., Kat (r<piv vuos 
IffTt OeovSrjs 6. 121, cf. 8. 201., 9. 176 ; Btovhea 6vfidv exovTO 19. 364; 
0afftX.rjos .. ocTTf ^fouSijs 19. 109; so in later Ep. (Commonly regarded 
as contr. from OeofiS-fj^ ; but analogy would require 0(di5r]9, nor does this 
sense suit the contexts. Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) is prob. right in regarding 
it as a poet, metaplast. form of Otoderjs, cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. 119, and the 
Palatine Schol. explains it by SeiatSaificuv. Late Poets however, as 
Sm. I. 64., 3. 775, use OeovSrjs just like 6ao;.) 

9£o-vir6crTaTOS, ov, of divine personality, Eccl. 

9€ovp-yia, 77, a divine work, miracle, Julian, p. 219 A, Eccl. II. 
art, magic, sorcery, Porphyr. ap. Augustin. Civ. D. 10. 9 :— so, 9£ovpYC- 
a(r(j.a, to, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 339. II. 

9£ovpYiK6s, ri, ov, of or for a deovpyos, dXrjOeia Iambi. Myst. 21, 
Eccl. II, befitting a sorcerer, magical, Augustin. Civ. D. 10. 9. 

9£ovpy6s, 6v, doing the works of God, OKtvos 6., of St. Paul, C. L 
87846. II. as Subst. a priest. Iambi. Myst. 21. 

6£0-i5<f)avT0S, ov, woven by God, Eccl. 

9£oct>Av£ia, ■}], the manifestation of God in the flesh, Eccl. II. 
9E0(|)(iv£ia, (Dv, TO, lb. ; cf. Oeofavia II. 

960<j)avTis, £5, revealed as God : — Adv. -vZs, Eccl. 

9£0it>dvia, (sc. Upa), to., a festival at Delphi, at which the statues of 
Apollo and other gods were shewn to the people, Hdt. I. 51, Philostr., 
Poll. I. 34; cf 0(o^(via. II. in Eccl. the festival of the 6(o<pd- 

vtia (Tj) or Nativity, Eccl. 

6£6<J)avTOS, ov, revealed by God, Metrodor. ap. Plut. 2. II 17 B. 

9£0<j)avTiop, opoj, 6, a revealer of God, a priest, Suid. s. v. Awvvaios: 
— as Adj., BiotpavTopis v/xvoi Epigr. in Jac. Anth. p. 18. 

6£64)aTOS, 9£0(})aTiJoj, = 9ea(paTos, $ea<paTi^w, Hesych. 

0£o<j)eYY'ns. £5. divinely bright, Eccl. 

9£6<|)T)fjios, ov, declaring God's will, dcrrpoXoyot Manetho I. 293., 4. 128. 
9£0<J)ifiTT]S, ov, 6, {(pr)jj.L) a messenger of God, prophet, Eus. P. E. 5. 7. 
Qio^QtyKTOs, ov, uttered by God, Eust. 1381. 2. 
9£o4>9£YSia., ^, divine speech, Byz. 
9£64)0OYYOS> ov, =foreg., Byz. 

9£0<j)tXT;s, h, (fikeaj) dear to the gods, highly favoured, Horace's Diis 
earns, Hdt. I. 87 ; irdXis Pind. I. 6 (5). 96 ; opp. to Ofo/jiiaris, iroXiv . . 
0eo(piXeaTaTi]v Eupol. Incert. 13; x<^P°- Aesch. Eum. 869 (in Sup.); 
Tvxai Id. Fr. 281 ; koprr] Ar. Ran. 443; fioTpa Xen. Apol. 32; emrrj- 
Sevfia Isocr. 166 C (in Comp.), cf. Plat. Euthyphro 7 A ; of persons. Id. 
Rep. 382 E, al. : — ()eo<pi\es iariv, d . . 'tis a mark of divine favour, if . . , 
Plut. 2. 30 F. Adv., fl£o<pi\ttij ■npa.TTtiv to act as the gods will. Plat. 
Ale. I. 134 D. 

9£0<))£\-r)T0S, rj, ov, loved by the gods, Phint. ap. Stob. 445. 42. 
9£0(j>i\ia, r), the favour of God, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C. 
9£o^l\iov, to, a salve invented by Theophilus, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 131. 
9£6(|>l\o5, ov, = 0(o<l>t\ris. Sup. 0eo<p'i\TaTO!, Eust. Opusc. 145. 9. 
9£0(|)t\6Tt)S, ^, a being loved by God, Menand. in Walz. Rhett. 9. 199. 
6£64>iv, Ep. gen. and dat., sing, and pi. of 0e6s. 
6c6<j>oPos, ov, fearing God, Cyrill. Adv. ~^ais, Eccl. 


Oeo(TrL^t]<i — OepaTreuTtji. 669 

9£6(|>oiTOS, ov, driven by divine frenry, epith. of Cassandra, Tryphiod. 
374, Tzetz. Post-hom. 571. 

6£o(|>opcb), to bear God within one, Clem. Al. 748. II. to deify, 

TO irvp Sext. Ernp. M. 9. 32. III. Pass, to be possessed by a god, 

inspired, Luc. Philops. 38, Sext. Emp. P. I. loi, Longin. ; ^ Qeotpopov- 
l^h'T], name of a play of Menander. 
9£0<f>6pT)(ns, fcus, ^, inspiration, Dion. H. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 278 C. 
9£o4)6pT)TOS, ov, possessed by a god, inspired, Aesch. Ag. 1 140, Plut. 2. 
54 C; ©., name of a play by Alexis: — Adv. -tius, Plut. 2. 45 F. II. 
act. carrying a god or goddess, Luc. Asin. 38. 

Qto^opia, rj, = 0eo<l>6pr]acs, in pi., Strabo 557, 761 : — sing, in poet, form 
9£V({>opCT), Anth. P. 6. 220. 
6£0(j>6pos, ov, {(pepw) hearing or carrying a god, ■7t65€s Aesch. Fr. 
224. II. 0(u<popos, ov, possessed by a god, inspired, 0. hvai the 

pains of inspiration, Aesch. Ag. 1150; — also in Christian writers, as C. I. 
8766. 2. 0. ovS/iara names derived from a god, AidiSojpos Alh./^i^8E. 

9£0<})pa8T|s, fi, {(ppd^oj) speaking from God, prophetic, Orph. Fr. 37, 
Anth. P. I. 10, 2, Christod. Ecphr. 262. II. pass, spoken by God, 

Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 26. 
9£0()>puS(a, rj, a divine saying, oracle, Hesych. 
9£0(j)pa8[ia)v, ov,=0eo(ppaSTjsl, Philo I. 516., 2. 176. 
9£0(j)po<TiJvr], ^, godliness, Hesych. 
9£o<))povpTr]TOs, ov, guarded by God, Byz., Eccl. 

Qto^pdiv, ov, gen. ovos, {<ppT}v) godly-minded, holy, Lat. pius, Pind. O. 

6. 70, Poeta ap. Ath. 465 F, Anth. P. 8. 3, 10, 52. Adv. -(jvcos, Eccl. 
9£0<))ij\aKT0S, ov, guarded by God, Byz. 

9E0<j)tiXaJ, a«os, 0, guardian of a god, Schol. Pind. N. 3. II9. 
9£6(|>0tos, ov, planted by God, Byz., Eccl. 
9£o<|)cov£u>, to speak from God, prophesy, Heliod. 2. II. 
9£0x<ipaKT0s, ov, graven by God, Eccl. 
9£0xapLT0JT0S, ov, favoured by God, Eccl. 

9£OxoXiocrCa, r), the wrath of God, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 19 and 37, Schol. 
Od. 8. 232 : — also -xoXiocrijvtj, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. lo. 
9£OXoX<i)T£Op.ai, Pass, to be under God's wrath, Jo. Malal. 76. 15. 
9£Ox6X(OTOS, ov, under God's wrath. An. Epict. 2. 8, 14., 3. I, 37. 
9£6xpT)crTos, ov, delivered by God, XSyia 0., of the Mosaic Law, Philo 
2. 577: cf TIv66xpr]<J'''os. 
GfoxpitTTOS, ov, anointed by God, Eccl. 
9£0XwpT|T0S, ov, containing God, Eccl. 

6£o4i<iXTT)S, ov, 6, divine minstrel, of David, Eust. Opusc. I. 32. 
9£6oj, to tnake into God, deify, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C : — Pass, to 
become a God, -yvta 0ea)0(is Call. Dian. 159: to be filled by God, 
Eccl. II. =0f((5a) I, Araros Kayurr. 4. 

9£pd'iraiva, t), fern, of 0epaTTojv, a waiting maid, handmaid, Hdt. 3. 134, 
Andoc. 9. 20, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, II, Menand., etc. 
9£pairaivC8i,ov, to, Dim. of sq., Plut. Anton. 29, Luc. Pise. 17, etc. 
9£pa'n-ai-vis, (5os, ^, — 0epaiTatva, Plat. Legg. 808 A, Menand. 'Eaur. 3. 
9£pair£ia, Ion. -Tqir], 17, {0epaTTivoj) a waiting on, service, attendance : 
hence in various relations, I. of persons, 0. 0ewv service done to 

the gods, divine worship. Plat. Euthyphro 1 3 D ; 0ewv ical r/pwuiv Id. 
Rep. 427 B, etc. ; also, 17 Jrfpt toiis 0eovs 0. Isocr. 226 A ; dyviaTtSfS 0. 
worship of Apollo Agyieus, Eur. Ion 187 ; TTjV 0. drroSiSovai roTs 0eott 
Arist. Pol. 7. 9, 9 ; — absol., Tiaaav 0ep. iis iavBeos Bipairevoixevo; Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 A, cf. Eur. El. 744, Antipho 126. 18 : — also of parents, Plat. 
Legg. 886 C. 2. service done to gain favour, a courting, paying 

court, Lat. obsequium, 0. rHv dfi vpoiaTwTOJv Thuc. 3. II ; €v ttoXX^ 
0epaTrfla 'ix^'" to court one's favour. Id. I. 55 ; 0fpaTt(la 0fpa-nev(:iv riva 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14; Bepairetais ■iTpoaayayia0ai Isocr. 31 B, cf. Dem. 
1364. 9, etc. II. of things, a fostering, tending, nurture, care, 

Tov awnaros, t^j ^^x^l^ Plat. Gorg. 464 B, Lach. 185 E ; iratSas 0epa- 
TTeias Seofievovs Lys. 134. 2 ; 0. Kai ka0i]s ornaments, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 
4. 2. medical treatment, Hipp. Art. 839, etc. : generally, service 

done to the sick, tending. Thuc. 2. 51, etc. ; rciiv KajxvuVTiuv Tj 0. Plat. 
Prot. 345 A ; al viro twv larpSiv 0(p. al Sid Kavaeojv yiyvo/Jivat cures 
by cautery, lb. 354 A ; ^ £« tuiv ypafifidrcuv 0. treatment secundum 
artem, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7- III. of animals, a rearing or bringing 

up, tendance. Plat. Euthyphro 13 A, Arist. H. A. 6. 25, al. ; of plants, 
cultivation. Plat. Theaet. I49E; of land, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 12. IV. 
in collective sense, a body of attendants, suite, retinue, Hdt. I. 199., 5. 21., 

7. 1S4 ; avv 'nriTiKfi 0(p. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, I ; 6 £jri ttjs 0(p. Polyb. 4. 87, 5. 
9£paTr£Vna, to, a service done to another : I. 0. 0(ov divine 

worship, Def Plat. 415 A. 2. service paid to a person, ^(Viicd 9. 

Plat. Legg. 718 D, cf.Plut. 2. II17 C. II. care, nurture of the 

body. Plat. Gorg. 524 B. 2. medical treatment, Hipp. Mochl. 866, 

Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 21, etc. 

9£pa7r£vcr(a, f), rarer form for 0epaTre'ia II, Hesych. ; but acc. to Lob. 
Phryn. 5, to be written 0epaTrovala, which Poll. 3. 75 rejects. 
9£paiT£VT£OV, verb. Adj. one must do service to, tovs 0€ovi Xen. Mem. 
2.1,28. 2. o?;f co!ir/, Arist. Rhct. Al. 30, 7. II. o«e 

must cultivate, rrjv yrjv Plat. I.e. 2. one must cure, Plat. Rep. 408 B. 

9£paTrEVTT|p, rjpos, o, =sq., Archyt. ap. Ath. 545 F, Plut. Lyc. II ; 6 
TTEpi TO crw/xa 0. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65. 

0£paTr£VTT|s, ov, 6, one who serves the gods, a worshipper, 0. "Apeais, 
0(wv Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Legg. 740 B ; ocrlcov t£ Kai Upwv lb. 87S A: 
— of 0epaTr(VTa'i, priests of Isis at Delos, C. I. 2295, cf 2293; in Philo 
and in Eccl. a name given to certain ascetics. 2. one who serves or 

courts a great man, 01' d/x<f( adv irairvov 0. Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 7- 
one who attends to anything, c. gen., toC aojp.aTos Plat. Gorg. 517 E; 
TWV TTfpi TO aSiiJia Id. Rep. 369 D. 2. 07ie who attends to the sick, 

Tuiv KapLvdvraiv lb. 341 C : absol. a physician, Justin. M. Apol. I. 21. 


670 QepairevriKO^ 

OspaireuTtKos, rj, 6v, inclined to serve, c. gen., ruiv tpiXaiv Xen. Ages. 

8, I ; ruiv Bewv Def. Plat. 412 E: inclined to court, rwv ZvvarSiv, rov 
Tr\r]6ovs, etc., Plut. Lysand. 2, etc. 2. absol. courteous, courtier- 
like, obedient, obsequious, in good and bad sense, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28, Plut. 
Lucull. 16, etc.: — Adv. -kws. Id. Artox. 4, etc. II. inclined to 
take care of, careful of, \&yov Menand. IIAo/f. I. 15. 2. esp. of 
medical treatment, e^ij 6. a valetudinarian habit of body, Arist. Pol. 7. 
16,12; 77 0E/)a7r€UTi«^ =0cpa77e(a. Plat. Polit. 282 B ; 9. fj.eOo5o5, dycuyf], 
the art of healing, Galen. : — metaph., 9. fiwjxaii' healing flaws, Greg. Naz. 

OepdiTSUTOs, 6v, that may be fostered or cultivated. Plat. Prot. 325 
B. 2. curable, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 18. 

Gepamvu), fut. -evacu Att., etc. : — Med., fut. -tvcrofiai h. Horn. Apoll. 
390: aor. kOfpaTTivaajjLTjv Nicostr. ap. Stob. 447. 32, Lxx, Galen.: — 
Pass,, fut. -evdijaofiai Galen.; but fut. med. in pass, sense Antipho 126. 
18, Plat. Ale. I. 135 E: aor. kd(pa-niv9r)v Plat., etc. (Perh. akin to 
dipai: cf. 9(paiTa}V, Bepaips, etc.) To be an attendant, do service, Od. 
13. 265 (nowhere else in Hom.); but Med. in h. Horn. Ap. 390. — It was 
then used in various relations, much like Lat. colere : 1. to do 

service to the gods, aBavdrovs, 9(oiis 9ep., Lat. colere deos, Hes. Op. 1 34, 
Hdt. 2. 37; Sa'i^ova Pind. P. 3. 194; i^wvvaov, ^ovaai Eur. Bacch. 82, 
I. T. 1 105 ; rovs 9(ovs (v. BepanevTeov), Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28, etc.; also, 

9. Toiis vaovs to serve them, Eur. Ion III, cf. Plat. Rep. 469 B : — absol. 
to worship, Lys. 107. 38 : — also to do service or honour to one's parents, 
Eur. Ion 1S3, Plat. Rep. 467 A, Menogi A: to serve a master, obey, etc.. 
Id. Euthyphro 13 D; 6. rds 9rjKas to reverence men's graves. Id. Rep. 
469 A. 2. in Prose, to serve, court, pay court to, riva Hdt. 3. 80, 
Ar. Eq. 59, 1260, Xen., etc. ; and in bad sense, to flatter, wheedle, Thuc. 

3. 12 : 9. TO TTXfjBos, rovs ttoWow Id. i. 9, Plut. Per. 34: to conciliate, 
riva xp7A'aTajj' Sofffi Thuc. I. 137, cf. Hdn. 2. 2 ; to Bepa-rrtvov = 01 
9(paTT€vovTes, Thuc. 3. 39; 9. yvvatKa to pay her attention, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
I, 18. 3. of things, to consult, attend to, Lat. inservire, ro ^v/x- 
<pepov Thuc. 3. 56 : r/SovijV 9ep. to indulge one's love of pleasure, Xen. 
C3T. 5. 5, 41; Tas 9vpas tivus 9ep. to wait at a great man's door, lb. 

8. I, 6., 3, 47; avXas l3at7i\iKa5 6ep. Diog. L. 9. 63, cf. Menand. Incert. 
348. II. to take care of, provide for, av9pwwovs, of the gods, 
Xen. Mem. 1.4, 10 : — Pass., fj-tj . . 9epaTrev9eiaiv ds dpeTrjv, of uneducated 
persons. Plat. Prot. 325 C. 2. of things, d(p. to napov to look to, 
attend to, provide for the present. Soph. Ph. 149 ; to vavTiKov Thuc. 2. 
65 ; TtjV avoi^LV tSjv ttvXSiv Id. 4. 67 ; 9ep. tovs Kaipovs Dem. 327. 26 ; 
— so, c. inf., to take care that . . , Lat. operant dare ut .. , 9tp. to nrj 
BopvPeiv Thuc. 6. 61, cf. 7. 70, etc. ; 6. oti or is . . , Id. 6. 29, Longus 

4. I. 3. 9fp. TO oSina to take care of one's person, to dress, wash, 
etc., Lat. cutem curare. Plat. Gorg. 513 D; 9. Tas Tpi^as Longus 4. 
4; jivpois X"'''''?'' ^- Archestr. ap. Ath. loi C; 9. Tovi rroSas Lxx, 
etc. 4. to foster, Trjv -ipyx^iv, Trju diavoiav Plat. Crat. 440 C, etc. ; 
6. KaSea to brood over sorrows, like Homer's ireaaeiv, Pind. I. 8 (7). 16 ; 
but, 9. SvaTvx'Lav to assuage it, Luc. Indoct. 6. 5. 9. TjixepTjv to 
observe a day, keep it as a feast, Hdt. 3. 79; 9. tA tepa = Lat. sacra pro- 
curare, Thuc. 4. 98. 6. to treat tnedically, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, 
Thuc. 2. 47, 51 ; Tous TfTpcufievovs Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 ; /i^ Bepa-neveiv 
fiiXTiov 9epaTT€v6fi€V0i yap a-noWvvTai Tax^ais \jcapKlvoi KpviTToi] 
Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; TavTTjv TTjV Bepaire'iav BepavevecrBai Andoc. 126. 18; 

9. voarj/xa to treat, cure, heal, Isocr. 390 B ; to, (xw/xara Plat. Legg. 684 
C; TOVS b<p9a\ix.ovs Arist. Eth. N. i. 13, 7: — metaph., o koivos laTpos 
at BepaiTevoei xpuvos Philippid. Incert. 8 ; Kv-mjv . . olSe 9tpaveveiv Xuyos 
Menand. Incert. 65 ; to. irovovvTa fj-kprj ttjs veujs Diod. 4. 41 ; TrjV v-noip'iav 
Plut. Lucull. 22. 7. of animals, Sep. i'lrnovs to keep horses. Plat. 
Gorg. 516 E. 8. of land, to cultivate, till it, Xen. Gee. 5, 12, 
cf. 9epaTrevTtov ; hevSpov 9ep. to train, manage a tree, Hdt. I. 193; 
CTikexos Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 3. 

GepaTrt) IT] , Ion. for depanela, Hdt. 

GepdiTTi'ios, a, ov. Ion. and poet, for BepanevTiKos, Anth. P. 7. 158: fern. 
GepaTrrj'ts, /Sos, Orac. ap. Julian. 451 B. 
6«paTrL8iov, TO, a t?ieans of cure, Luc. Alex. 21. 

©epaiTis, (So5, =9(paTTaiVLS, tov TjVroi'os 9. favouring the weaker side. 
Plat. Menex. 244 E. 

Gepa-irvT), 77, poet, contr. from 9(paTraiva, a handmaid, h. Hom. Ap. 157, 
Eur. Hec. 482, Ap. Rh. i. 786. II. a dtvelling, abode, Eur. 

Tro. 211, Bacch. IO43, H. F. 370, Nic. Th. 486 (unless it be a prop. n. 
in these places). III. ©epairvq, an old Lacon. city, with a 

temple of the Dioscuri (whence they are called Qfpanvawi), Pind. P. 11. 
95, Hdt. 6. 61, etc.; also ©epdnrvai, Alcae. ap. Harp., Isocr. 2l8 D. Cf. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 1. c. 

Oepairvis, iSoj, 77, poet, contr. from Btpairaivls, Anth. P. 9. 603. 

OepairovTiov, to. Dim. of Bepanav, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 74 Dind., Diog. 
L. 4. 59- , , 

GcpairovTis, tSos, of a waititig-maid, 9. cptpvi] Aesch. Supp. 979. 
Gepairovcria, v. sub Oepairevaia. 

Gepaircov [a], ovtos, 6 : dat. pi. BepanovTtacn, Pind. P. 4. 71 : — a wait- 
ing-man, attendant, Od. 16. 253, etc.: but in early Greek it always 
differs from SovKos, as implying /ref and honourable service (cf. SpaoTTjs); 
and in Hom. it is often = tTaipos, oiraojv, a companion in arms, though 
inferior in rank or name ; as Patroclus is the companion or esquire of 
Achilles, II. 16. 244., 18. 152; Meriones of Idomeneus, 23. 113; 
Eteoneus of Menelaos (and yet called Kpdwv), Od. 4. 22 ; and all the 
chiefs of Agamemnon, II. 19. 143 : — in other places the charioteer is esp. 
so called, yv'wxos 9epaTTaiv 5. 580., 8. II9: and the icfjpv^, I. 321, 
Od. 18. 424; further, kings were Aids OipaiTOVTes II. 255; warriors 
BepawovTiS ''Aprjos II. 2. no, etc. ; minstrels and poets Movadwv Bepa- 
■novTes, h. Hom. 32. 20, Hes. Th. 100. Theogn, 769, Ar. Av. 909 ; "Epas 


— Oepfxalvo). 

is 'AcfipoSiTrjs 9., Plat. Symp. 203 C ; then generally, a worshipper of the 
gods, 'ATToAAoji/or Pind. O. 3. 30, cf. Plat. Phaedo 85 A: — c. dat., oTkos 
Itvoiai BtpdiToiv devoted to the service of its guests, Pind. O. 13. 3 ; \Sitos, 
9. Moucraii' Eur. El. 717. II. later, simply, a servant, Hdt. I. 

30., 5. 105, Ar. PI. 3, 5, etc.: — and, in Chios, BepdirovTfS was the name 
for their slaves, Arnold Thuc. 8. 40, cf. Andoc. 2. 35, Lys. III. 17. 

6tpai|/, airos, u, rare poet, form for 9ipcnruv, C. I. 4709 ; acc. bepaira 
Anth. Plan. 306. 10 ; but mostly in nom. pi. Bepams, Eur. Ion 94, Supp. 
762, Ion Chius Fr. 2. 2, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

Gcptia, Tj, summer; v. sub 9epeios. 

Gepei-PoTOS, ov, {06aKaj) serving for a summer-pasture, Eust. 222. 20. 

G€p6i,-Y«vTis, 69, growing in summer, Nic. Th. 601. II. hot, 

vhaTa Noun. D. 26. 229. 

GepcL-XexTls, (s,for sleeping u?ider in summer, vXaTavos Nic. Th. 385 

Gepei.-v6|Xos, ov, feeding in summer, 9. Trua summer-pa.stuTe, Dion. H. 2. 2 

Gfpeios, a, ov, also os, ov v. infr. : (9epos) : — of summer, in summer. 
avxfJ-os B. s;/rawer-drought, Emped. 404 Sturz. ; dptnavov Orph. H. 39 
II; Kap-rro'i lb. 18; Bepnos wpa Ael. N. A. 2. 25. II. 9€pda 

Ion. -elij (sc. liipa), y, = 9epos, summer-time, summer, Hdt. I. 189, Arist 
Mirab. 114; t^s Bepuas in summer, Nic. Fr. 10; vtto ttju Bepetav Died 
3. 24 ; and in pi., Tais Btptlais Pind. I. 2. 61 : — also, fj Bepaos Liban. 3 
p. 153. III. Sup. BepeiTOTos, ov, very hot, Arat. 149, Nic. Th, 

469. — In Prose Bepivos is the more common form. 

Gepei-TTOTos, ov, (ttlvcu) watered in sitmmer, yvai Lyc. 847. 

Gcptico, later poet, form of 9(pa, Nic. Th. 124, Al. 580, in Med. 

Gcperpov, TO, (Se'pos) a summer-abode, Hipp, in Galen. 

GepTj-yavov, contr. GepTj-yvov, to, {9tpos) the wicker body of the harvest- 
cart, Hesych., E. M. 

Gcpi^ju, Boeot. inf. ^tpi'SSci' Ar. Ach. 947 : — fut. lata Eust., Att. -iSj 
Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 2 : — aor. i9epicra Soph. Aj. 239, syncop. tBpiaa Aesch. 
Ag. 536 (cf. dTro9pl(oj); later (subj.) (K-Bep'i^oj, Anacreont. 9. 7: — Med., 
V. infr. : — Fass., nor. kBepiaBrjv; pf. Te94piafj.at; v. infr. : (9(pos). To 
do summer-work, to mow, reap, oTtov, Kpi9ds, tsapirov Hdt. 4. 42, Ar. 
Av. 506, etc. ; often joined with airdpoj, as, alaxpSis fi.lv ia-neipas KaKuis 
St k9epiaas Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, cf Plut. 2. 394 D; 77 prjTopiici) 
KapiTov wv eaireipi 9€p'i^€i Plat. Phaedr. 260 D : — Med., Kapvov Arjovs 
6epi(jaa9ai Ar. PI. 515: — Pass., h [hpaypiaTa'] eTVXov . . TeBtpiafieva 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8. 2. metaph. to mow down, ""Apr) tov . . Bepl^ovTa 

lipoTOvs Aesch. Supp. 638, cf. Ag. 536 ; (iiov B. wOTt Kap-nifiov OTaxyv 
Eur. Fr. 757 ; B. ' Aaiav to plunder it, Plut. 2. 182 A. 3. to cut 

off, K((pa\fjv Hat yXSiaaav aicpav Soph. Aj. 239, cf. Eur. Supp. 7 1 7, Anth. 
P. 9. 451 ; OTaxw 9. to pluck it, Anth. P. 4. 2 : — Pass., tjtis [ttcuA-os] 
.. Bepos BepiaBfi ^av9bv avx^vcuv dwo who had her crop of yellow mane 
cut off. Soph. Fr. 5S7 ; cf. d-noB^pi^aj. 4. metaph. to reap a good har- 
vest (?), Ar. Ach. 947. 5. o Bepi^aiv (with or without Xoyos) a kind 
of syllogism, Luc. V. Auct. 22,Symp. 23 ; v.Menag.Diog, L. 7. 25. II. 
intr. to pass the summer, Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 9. ev tois ipvxpois, x^'/^o- 
^ovoi 5' iv TOLs d\ttivois Arist. H. A. 8. 12,2, cf 13, 6., 19, 2 : cf. iapl^ai. 

Gcptveos, a, ov, = Bipetos, B. Tpoirai the summer .solstice, i.e. 21st of 
June, Hdt. 2. 19. 

Gepivos, T], ov , = BkpHos, Pind. P. 3.87; being the common Prose form, 
dvaTo\at Hipp. Aer. 282, cf. Aph. 1245 ; p-tarni^pia Xen. Cyn. 6, 26; 
TjKLOs Plat. Legg. 915 D ; B. Tpoirai the solstice, lb. 767 C ; Bepivdv vir-q- 
Xefi' to echo sutnmer-like. Id. Phaedr. 230 C ; to, Bepivd sutnmer-time. 
Id. Legg. 683 C ; ofx^poi B. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 4, etc. 

GfpXcris, 6075, Tj, {Bfpi^w) a 7nozving, reaping. Gloss. 

G6picr|j.6s, o, =Bepi(ns, Eupol. Map. II, Polyb. 5. 95, 5. II. reap- 

ing-time, harvest, Ev. Matth. 13. 30, al. 2. the harvest, crop, lb. 9. 37. 

GepiaTTip, ypos, 6, a mower, reaper, Lyc. 840. 

GcpicTTTipiov, t6, a reaping-hook, Lxx (l Sam. 13. 20, v. 1. BipiOTpov). 
Max. Tyr. 30. 6. 

GcpwTTTis, OV, d,=Bepi(7Trip, Xen. Hier. 6, 10, Dem. 242. 23, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 37, 2 : — BtpiaTai, ol, a satyric play of Euripides. 

Gepio-TiKos, 77, ov, of or for reaping, crTrdBtj Byz. ; v/xvos Suid. s. v. 
AiTveparjs : — as Subst., Bep., to, a crop, Strabo 83I. 

GcpicTTOs, 77, ov, to be reaped : to B. a kind of balsam, Diosc. I. 18. 

GepicTTOs or Gepicrros, 6, {Bepl^oj) harvest or harvest-time, Spohn Niceph. 
Blemm. 40; BlpiTos or Bepnus, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 571: — cf. diirjTos. 

Gepio-Tpia, ^, fem. of 9eptaTTjp, Ar. Fr. 618. 

GcpicTTpiov, t6, a light summer ganyzent, opp. to xf'A'<i<'"''p""'! Theocr. 
15, 69, Aristaen. 1.27; cf. Miiller Archaol. Kunst § 394, i. 

GepicTTpov, TO, = foreg., Alcae. 4, Anth. P. 6. 254, Lxx (l Sam. 13, 20), 
Philo I. 666. 

GepC-TpoTTOS, 01', turning in summer, of the solstice, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 596. 

G6pp,a, TO, = 06p/i77, Plat. Theaet. 1 78 C, Menand. Tewpy. 7, cf. Ar. Fr. 66 a. 

GepjAaJco, = sq., Nic. Al. 600, Ep. opt. aor. med. 9ipixdcraaio. 

Gepjiaivto, fut. aval : aor. e9epinjva Horn., etc., later i9tpixdva Arist. 
G. A. I. 21, II: pf. pass. T(9ipfiaafi.at (Sia-) Hipp. 364. I: for aor. 2 
V. sub B4pfJ.u : (Btpixos). To warm, heat, dcroKe Btpfid KotTpa , . Ewa- 
IJi.rjdri 9(pjxT]vri II. 1 4. 7 ; ^Aios 9€pixatvaiv xfiliva Eur. Bacch. 679, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 505; TO x'^^f '"' Bkpixaivi Eupol. At;/*. 23: — Pass, to be heated, 
grow hot, Od. 9. 376 ; to 9epixaivov if/vx^Tai vtto tov Bipixaivofxevov 
Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 18, cf. Metaph. 4. 15, 6 : — to feel the sensation of heat. 
Plat. Theaet. 186 D : to be or grow feverish, Hipp. Epid. I. 988. 2. 
metaph., B^ppt.. (piXoraTt voov Pind. O. 10(11). 105 ; eajs eBepfirjv' avTov 
<pXo^ o'ivov Eur. Ale. 758, cf. Cycl. 424 ; airXdyxva 9. kotw Ar. Ran. 
844; the dub. 1., Aesch. Cho. 1004, itoKkd 9epiJ.aivoi <pp(v'i, Passow ex- 
plains by TToXAd irpdaaoi Btpp.Ti (pptvi: — Pass., Btpp-aivtaBai eXmai to glow 
with hope. Soph. Aj. 478 ; X'op? napSlav to have one's heart warm with 
joy, Eur. El. 402 ; 9. ipTjffi tovs 5ia\eyoij.€vovs Plat. Phaedo 63 D, etc. 


Gepfiavcrig 

6tpp.avcris, (COS, f), a heating, Hipp. 424. 34, Arist. Metaph. 10. II, 2. 

6ep^,aVTC0S, a, ov, to be heated, to be iyiflamed, Hipp. Art. 789. 

0epp,avTT|p, o, a kettle or pot far boiling ^vaier. Poll. 6. 89., 10. 66. 

9ep|jiavTT|pios, a, ov, promoting warmth, (papfxaKa Hipp. 416. 
5. II. x''-^''''-^^ ^^PH-''-^''^'nP'^o^ = ^^PI'-o-vTT]p, C. \. 161, 2139; so, 

BepjiavTqpiov alone, Galen. 

GepjAavTiKos, 17, ov, capable of heating, calorific, Ofp/i. to irvp Arist. 
Interpr. 13, II ; t5 6(p^avTov irpbs ro GtpiiavTiKov Id. Metaph. 4. 15, 6 : 
— c. gen., TO T^s \pv-)(fl^ 6- oivos Flat. Tim. 60 A. 

OepfJiavTos, 17, ov, capable of heat, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 2 ; cf. BepptavriKui. 

Ocpixao-ia, 17, warmth, heat, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. Probl. 1.9, 2, etc.; 
the Att. word being 0epfi6TT]S (Them. M. 441), but v. Xen. An. 5. 8, 15. 

9cp|jiaar|i,a, to, a warm fomentation, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

9ep[i.ao-Tiov, TO, =6epfiaffTp'is II, Aen. Tact. 18, C. I. 155. 31. 

Ocpp.oo'Tpa or -awTpa, jy, an oven, furnace. Call. Del. 144, Hesych. : 
— Adv. GcpfiacrTpfiGcv, from the furnace, Hesych. 

9epp.ao-TpCs or -auo-Tpis, tSos, y, tongs used by smiths to take hold of 
hot metal, Hesych. : — generally, pincers, pliers, =6SovTa.ypa, Arist. Me- 
chan. 21, 2. 2. metaph. a violent sort of dance, in which one jumped 
up with the legs crossed iong-fashion. Poll. 4. 102, Ath. 630 A : hence 
GepiAauorrpCJoj, to dance this dance, Critias 29, Luc. Salt. 34. II. 
a sort of spike or clamp. Math. Vett. p. 10. 111. = 6epiJ.avTT]p, 

Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 40, 45), Poll. 10. 66; so prob. in Eupol. IIoA. 36. — 
The forms differ in Mss. ; in Arist. 1. c. Bekker gives -aCTpiy, Meineke 
Eupol. 1. c. prefers -avarp'is. 

9epfi.avcrTpa, -i?co, -is, v. sub Oepfiaarp-. 

Qip^x.'T], 77, (Ofpfios) heat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16: feverish heat, Pherecr. 
Incert. 90, Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Theaet. 1 78 C, Arist. Probl. I. 23, etc. : also 
sweat, Arr. An. 2. 27 : cf dtpixa. II. Oeppiai, ai, hoi springs, Lat. 

thermae, C. I. 5694, 5809 ; — name of a town in Sicily, Polyb. I. 24, 4. 

9€pn.-T)Yopsa), to speak warmly, hotly, Orac. ap. Luc. Peregr. 30. 

9cp|i-'r]fi.€piai, aiv, at, the hot season, summer-time, Hipp. 227. 25, Arist. 

H. A. 5. 13, 4, Theophr. H. P. 7. i, 7. 

9€p|Aivos, r], ov, of lupines (Bepnos), Diosc. 2. 135, Luc. V. H. i. 27. 
9cp|Jii.ov, TO, Dim. of dtpixos, Diosc. Parab. 2. 67. 

96pp,o-Pa<j)T|s, es, dyed hot, opp. to xpvxpo^acp-q^, Theophr. Odor. 22. 

Otpixo-pXvcTTOs, ov, hot-bubbling, Paul. S. Therm. Pyth. 33. 

9cpp.6-Pov\os, ov, hot-tempered, rash, Eur. (Fr. 852), parodied in Ar. 
Ach. 119 ; dv-qp Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

9ep|Ao-8oTT)S, ov, 6, one who brought the hot water at baths, Lat. cal- 
darius, Byz. ; fem. 9epp.o86Tis, i5o?, Anth. P. 9. 183 : — 9epp.o8oTC(o, 
Eccl. : — Gtpp-oSoo-ia, 77, Oribas. p. 77, Matth. 

9ep(jio«iSTis, 6?, of warm nattire, E. M. 557. 23. 

Oepfjio-epYOS, v. sub 0epfi6s II. 

9Ep|i.o-Kot\ios, ov, hot-stomached, Hipp. 11 80 G. 

Gcpp.o-K'ua^os, y, a leguminous plant, of a kind between the fitp/xosand 
the Kvaptos, Diphil. Incert. 2. 

9epp.o-\oiJTT)S, ov, 6, one who uses hot baths, Antyll. ap. Orib. 286 
Matth. : — 9cp|jio\oDT6(<>, to use hot baths, Hermipp. Incert. i, Alex. '0\. 

I. II ; not -KovTpea), as in Arist. Probl. I. 29: — and 6«ppo-\ouTia, ■q, 
hoi bathing, in pi., Hipp. 380. 3 ; in Theophr. Sudor. 16, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 1.3; or -Xovcria, Com. Anon. 241, cf. Lob. Phryn. 594. 

9«p[io-p,t-yT|S, es, half-hoi, Plut. 2. 890 B. 
96pp,6-voiis, ovv, heated in mind, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 72. 

96pp.-0'Tr\a.a>, to have inflammation in the hoof, of horses, Hippiatr. pp. 
1^3' 253 ; the disease itself hemg 9epp,6TrX-po-us, fcus, 17, lb. 163, 164: — in 
Hesych., BepfioTrKa (sic) should perh. be 6epfioir\av. 

0€p|ji,o-it6tt)S, ov, 6, one who drinks hot drinks, Ath. 352 B: — fem. 
9ep|AO--ir6Tis, i5o9, a cup for such drinks, Pamphil. ib. 475 D : — hence 
thermopotare in Plant. Trin. 4. 3, 6. 

9«pp.6-iTpajKTOS, ov, lascivious, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1035. 

9ep(Jio-iTij\ai-, Hv, at, literally Hot-Gates, i.e. a narrow gate-like pass, in 
which were hot springs, name of the famous pass from Thessaly to Locris, 
the key of Greece, also called simply IlvXai, Hdt. 7. 176, 201, Strabo428. 

96pp.o-iTa)Xi.ov, TO, a cook-shop, in Plaut. Cure. 2. 3, 13, Trin. 4. 3, 6. 

9epiJi6s, 17, ov, also o5, &v h. Hom. Merc. 110, Hes. Th. 696: (Oepai): — 
hot, of the gentle heat of baths, 6epnd, \o(rpd (afterwards called 'Hpa- 
/c\fia X.), II. 14. 6, Od. 8. 249 ; Xovrpa Find., etc., v. infr. III. 3 ; or of 
tears, 19. 362 ; also of the extreme heat of boiling water, Ib. 388 ; 
of burning wood, 9. 388 ; 9. icavfiara, of burning heat, Hdt. 3. 104 ; 
generally, opp. to \pvxp6s, freq. in Att., esp. of hot meals or drinks, Tele- 
clid. 'hficf). I. 8, 'S.Ttpp. 2, Fherecr. Ilf per. i. 8, etc.; of blood. Soph. 
O. C. 622, Aj. 141 2, etc. ; of feverish diseases. Find. P. 3. 1 1 7, Thuc. 2.48 ; 
cf. Oepnaivai, Olpfir]. II. metaph. hoi, hasty, rash, head- 

long, like Lat. calidus, of persons, Aesch. Theb. 603, Eum. 560, Ar. 
Vesp. 918, etc.; OepfjLos koI dvSpeTos Antipho 119. 38: — also of ac- 
tions, iroWa Kal 0epixd /xoxdyjaas Soph. Tr. 1046 ; 6. 'ipyov Ar. PI. 415; 
ipav Ti veavtKov Kal Sepfiov Amphis ^iXaSe\(p. 10; 0. noOos Anth. P. 5. 
115; (papp-aicov Alciphro I. 37: — c. inf, Oep/xorfpos eTrix^ipeiv Antipho 
115. 30: Sup. Otpp-oraTai yvvaiKe^ Ar. Thesm. 735. 2. still 

warm, fresh, txvrj Anth. P. 9. 371 ; drvxripiara Plut. 2. 798 E ; ya^oi 
Philostr. 165. III. TO 0fpfi6v, = 6epiJ.6T7];, heat, Lat. calor, 

Hdt. I. 142, Plat. Crat. 413 C, etc. 2. 9fpfi6v (sc. vSaip), r6, 

hot water, OepixZ \ovcr6ai Ar. Nub. 1044, Eccl. 216, cf. Meineke 
Philem. p. 375 ed. maj. : — also hot drink, Lat. calda, Galen. 3. 
rd Oep/xd (sub. X'^P'"-)' Hdt. 4. 29 : but (sub. kovrpa), hot baths, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 5, 3, etc. IV. Adv. -juffls, Flat. Euthyd. 284 E ; Comp., 

BepfioTfpov e'xeiJ' Eubul. 'ApiaX9. i ; <f>9eyyea9ai Plat. Fhileb. 25 C. 

Gcpjios, o, a lupine, used to counteract the effects of drink, Alex. 'OX. 
r. II, Incert. 9, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 2, Anth. P. ii. 413. 


9epp.o-crTro8iii, ij, hot 1 


671 


hes, Diosc. 2. 200 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 603. 
6epp,6Ttjs, 77TOS, 77, {9epfi6i) heat, Lat. calor, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plat. 
Rep. 335 C, etc.; in pi.. Id. Crat. 432 B. II. metaph. heat, 

passion, Tov 'AxiXXcouj Philostr. 722 ; (V rw Kiytiv Ath. I B. 
9epp.o-Tpa"ye<<J, to eat lupines, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 
Geppovp-yfw, io do hoi, hasty acts, Eust. Opusc. 99. 5. 
9€p(jLovpYia, y, a hot, hasty act, App. Mithr. 108. 
9€pp.ot;pY6s, ov, (*epyoj) doing hot and hasty acts, reckless, Xen. Mem. 
I. 3, 9, Luc. Tim. 2. 
06p|Ao-xvTTis, ov, 6, a vessel for hot drinks. Lemma in Anth. 
9€pp,6b), =e(:piiw. An. Ox. 2. 448 ; r(6€pp.Sia9ai, dub. 1. Ar. Lys. 1079. 
6fpp,-v8pov, TO, a place with hoi springs, name of a harbour of Rhodes, 
Tzetz. Hist. 2. 369: — also 9ep|iv8pa, rd, Steph. Byz.; 9cpp.vSpa(, 01, 
Apollodor. 2. 5, 10. 
6cpp.(i>, (94poj) to heat, make hot, 9fpfi(T( 5' vhwp Od. 8. 426, Ar. Ran. 
1339: — Pass, to grow hot, 9€pfj.eT0 5' vSojp Od. 8. 437. I'- 18. 348; 
TTvoifj . . iJ.fTd<pp(Vov evpif t' w/xai Oep/xeT 23. 381; BeppifTO Se x^^" 
Ep. ap. Suid. s. v. 'dvStos ; /xrj nov ris ivl XP°'' ^fpA*""' (Ep. for Bepp-yTai) 
duTfirj Opp. H. 3. 522. — All these forms (and none other occur) might 
be referred to an aor. 2 act. and pass, of Bepixa'ivw : in II. 11. c. however, 
the impf sense is strongly marked. 
9£p|Jico8i]s, cs, (e?Sos) lukewarm, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 
96pp,a)\T|, y, feverish heat, Hipp. 416. 33., 418. I, etc. 
9cp6cis, tcraa, €v, of or in summer, Nic. Al. 583. 

9€pos, TO, (9ip(iS) summer, summer-time, xf'^l^o.Tos Oeptvs Od. 7. 

118; out' ev Btpfi ovT iv oirwpri 12. 76; iv Oipei in summer. Ibid. ; 
opp. to iv ipvxii, Soph. Fh. 18 ; Oepd or eipd II. 22. 151, Hes. ; iv tw 
9epit Thuc, etc. ; to Btpos during the summer, Hdt. I. 202 ; tov Otptos 
in the cotirse of it. Id. 2. 24; Att. tov 9epovs Ar. Fr. 76. etc.; 9ipovs 
(without the Art.) Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, al.; also, tov -nap^aTwros Oipovs 
Soph. Fh. 1340; ToS 9. €vSv5 dpxojxevov Thuc. 2. 47 ; Kara Oepovs dx- 
p.rjv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; Bipovs fx^aovvTos about midsummer, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. I ; in Thuc. Bepos included spring and early autumn, bein^ the 
season for taking and keeping the field, a/xa -qpi tov imyiyvopiivov Bepovs 
in the spring of the following season, 4. 1 1 7. cf. 6. 8., 8. 61., 4. I with 4. 
21., 2. 31. II. summer-fruits, harvest, a crop, 9. dXKoTpwv 

dfxav Ar. Eq. 392, cf. Dem. 1253. 15, Anth., etc.; Bip-q OTaxvoJv the 
ripe ears, Plut. Fab. 2 : — metaph., irdyKXavTOV i^ajidv Bipos Aesch: 
Fers. 822, cf Ag. 1655 ; to yrjyevis SpciKovTos .. 6. Eur. Bacch. 1027; 
of a horse's mane, v. Bep'i^w I. 3 ; of a youth's beard. Call. Del. 298, 
Anth. P. 10. 19. 

0Ep<TiT-r)S, ou, 6, Thersites, i. e. the Audacious (Btpaos is cited as Aeol. 
for Bdpaos in A. B. 1 190, E. M. 447), Hom. 

9«paj (v. sub fin.), io heat, make hoi, Bipov avyai -qeXiov Ai^vrjv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1312 ; Bepoiv '(\Kos = 9(paTrevajv, hcit. fovens ulcus, Nic. Th. 687: 
— elsewhere II. only in Pass. 9€popai, with fut. med. Beparopiai 

Od. 19. 507 ; aor. 2 i9ipr]v (in Ep. subj. 9epiaj for 9(pu). 17. 23): — Poet. 
Verb (used now and then in Prose), to become hot or warm, warm one- 
self, v-q-qaav (v\a iroWd, <p6cxjs e/xev ySi BipfdBat 19. 64. cf. 507; 
iirel Ke rrvpo^ Bepeaj ai the fire, 17. 23 ; so, later, Bepov warm yourself, 
Ar. PI. 953; oTTorav .. tis .. piySiv iroTi Biprjrai Plat. Phileb.46 C ; eJdov 
'HpaKXeiTov Bepu/xevov irpos tSi IttvSi Arist. P. A. I. 5, 6 ; BipeaBai irpos 
TTjv e'lXrjv Luc. Lexiph. 2 : BipeaBai irvpi, of love. Call. Ep. 26 ; impf. 
iBepovTo Philostr. 69, Alciphro I. 23. 2. of things, to become 

warm, Archel. ap. Plut. 2. 954 F ; /i^ .. acTTU irvpus Srjioio BepyTai be 
burnt by fire, II. 6. 331, cf 11. 667. (From .^©EP come also 9ip-os, 
Bep-'i^ia, Bip-jxaj, 6ep-p.6s, Bep-ixaiva ; (perh. also BaX-rrco, and Bep-dwcuv, 
Bep-anevoj); cf. Skt. ghar (lucere), ghar-mas {fervor); hut. for-nus, 
for-nax, for-ceps, and perh. fer-vo, fer-veo, feb-ris ; Goth, war-mjan 
{BaXiTuv) ; O. Norse var-mr, A. S. and O. H. G. war-am {warm), etc.) 

Gts, V. sub Ti6r]jxi. 

Oecris, €cos, 77, {TiBypu) a setting, placing, arranging, iireajv Beats setting 
of words in verse, Pind. S. 3. 14; (hence Biais = iTolrjCiis, Alcae. 
128); ttXIvBwv Kal Xi9wv Plat. Rep. 333 B; Xeyo/xivajv Kal ypa<po- 
ixevojv Id. Theaet. 206 A; tSiv /xepuiv Id. Legg. 668 D; 9. vo/xwv 
lawgiving (v. Ti9r}ixi iv), Ib. 690 D, Dem. 328. 20, etc. ; 9. uvo/xaTajv 
a giving of names. Plat. Crat. 390 D ; O. reXaiv imposition of taxes. Id. 
Rep. 425 D ; 9. dyiuvmv institution of games, Diod. 4. 53. II. 
a laying down, oitXojv, opp. to dvaipeais. Plat. Legg. 813 E. 2. a 

deposit of money, preparatory to a law-suit, Ar. Nub. II9I (cf 
TrpvTai/cPa) : money paid in advance on a sale, a deposit, earnest, Dem. 
896. 6, cf. Lys. 113. 12. III. adoption as a citizen of a foreign 

state, 'AAffaySpcvs 9io(i, 'A9r]vatos 9., opp. to <pvaei {by birth) Suid. ; 
KptvoTiXrjv JJivSapov, Bicret Si ^iXo^ivov C. I. (add.) 2480 d, cf. 
22640; — cf. BfTtjs III, $£Tos II, vloBffj'ta. TV. position, situation, 

Lat. situs, of a city, Hipp. Aer. 283, Thuc. I. 37., 5.7; r/ 6. rrjs x<^P°-^ 
vpos TCI TTvev/xara Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 5 : geographical position, Polyb. 
16. 29, 3. 2. in Mathematics, local position, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

I. 6, 6, al. ; KftaBai 9eaiv, v. Keifxai II. I ; c'xfi' Biaiv Id. An. Post. I. 
32, 2 ; 9iaLV fx^"' '"po^ aXX-qXa to have a local relation, Id. Categ 6. I, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 586 B ; rrj 9iati fxiaov Arist. An. Pr. I. 4, 3, al. ; KOTa TTjv 
9. TTjv vpbs yfxas Id. Phys. 4. I, 5, etc. V. in philosophic language, 

a thesis or position, assumed and requiring proof. Plat. Rep. 335 A, Arist. 
Top. I. II, 4 sq.. An. Post. I. 2, 7, al. ; 9eaiv Sia<pvXdTTav to maintain 
a thesis. Id. Eth. N. i. 5, 6 ; Kiveiv to controvert it, Plut. 2. 6S7 B, cf 
Wytt. ib. 328 A : cf. viroBecris. 2. a general or universal principle, 

Lat. quaesiio infiniia, proposiium, apais being a special case, quaestio 

finita, Cic. Top. 21, Quintil. 3. 5. VI. a setting down, opp. to apais 

{lifting), irdcra iropt'ta If apaeuis Kal Biaecus cvvreXetTat Arist. Probl. 5. 

^ 41 : hence, in Music or rhythm, the downward beat, opp. to the upward 


672 0eWXo9- 

(apCTis), V. apatsm. VII. in Rhetoric, affirmation. VIII. in 

Gramm., a vowel is long by nature or by position, (pvaei t] Seffei. 2. 
ai Oeaeis, Lat. positiirae, are the s/ops, Donat. 

OtCTKcXos, ov, Ep. Adj. godlike, Lat. divinns : but even in Horn, this 
sense was confined to the full form GtoeiKeXos, — 6ecTK(\os being used in 
the sense of supernatural, marvellous, wondrous, and always of things, 
as V. versa ^eoei/ceXos always of persons ; OiaiaXa ep-ya deeds or works 
of wonder, U. 3. I30, Od, 11. 610; OeOK^Xa dSws Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1093 
B : — as Adv., ei'KTo 6e OioK^Xov avrw it was wondrous like him, II. 23. 
107: — Nonn. uses it literally, d/j.(prj, Trpo<pT]Tr]S d. Jo. 3. 10, etc.; and so 

0. 'Ep/ijjs Coluth. 126. (Curt, regards 6(a-KeXos as = 0€ff-7re'<rios, 9((T- 
(paros, cp. 'icTKev with iairov, and v. K « . II. 2.) 

9«cr|ji,ios, Dor. t(6[jlios, ov, (Beajius) according to law, lawful, iopTa r. 
Pind. N. II. 34 ; Oiajxiov yovav eK0a\ut> Soi^av Aesch. Ag. 1564; Oicr- 
fu6v iaTL = Bip.Li iarl, Ap. Rh. 2. 12. II. Btaixia, to., as Subst., 

laws, customs, rites, Hdt. I. 59, Pind. I. 6 (5). 28, Aesch. Eum. 491, 
Soph. Aj. 713, etc.; also in sing., Eur. Tro. 267. III. Qiafxios, 

as a name of Apollo, Pans. 5. 15, 7 ; of Demeter, 8. 15, 4. 

6co-jjio--ypa())OS, 0, a writer of laws, Apollin. Psalm. 

Setrno-SoT-rjs, 0, a lawgiver, Jo.Malal.; fern. -Soreipa, Orph.H. I. 25. 

6t<T]xo-Q«TLa, f], a law-giving : written law, Eccl. 

9€cr(xo0eT6tov, t6, the hall in which the OeajxoOiTai met, Lat. basilica 
Thesmotheiarum, Plut. 2. 613 B : also OccrjiioOto-Lov, to, lb. 7^4 B, Schol. 
Plat. Prot. 337 D ; -Gctiov, Suid. s. v. Y\.pvTavilov . 

06cr[jio9cT€io, to he a 9t(SjxoQtTr]s, Isae. 67. 2, Dem. 1 367. 6. 

6ecr|J.o-06T-t]s, ov, 6, {Ttdrjfxi) a lawgiver, legislator, a word perhaps 
orig. applied to Draco, whose laws were called deaixo'i ; but, in practice, 
the Oia/xoOirai were the six junior archons, who judged causes assigned 
to no special court, and had the duty of examining and collating the 
laws, so as to remove contradictions and surplusage, Aeschin. 59. 7 sq., 
cf. Ar. Vesp. 775, 935, Eccl. 290, Antipho 145. 26, Arist. Frr. 374-8; 
in Att. Inscr., C. 1. 75, 180-2, 380. 

6«crjj,o9fTif)crLS, cojj, r/, a command, Eccl. 

9€<Tfio9cTis, iSos, 77, = 5e(TyU0</>i!pos, Cornut. N. D. 28. 

Oscrixo-Ao-yeo), to admitiister justice. Const. Porph. Them. I. 

9eap.o-Troieco, to make laws, Eur. Phoen. 1645. 

96(T(j,o-Tr6Xos, ov, (ttoX(w) = d(niaTOTTij\os, Anth. P. 5. 293. 

Gccrjios, Dor. t€9h.6s, o: pi. Oea/xol, poet. OiapA Soph. Fr. 81: (t(- 
dr;iii). Like Oefus, that which is laid down and established, a law, 
ordinance, Lat. institututn, but properly of ancient laws supposed to be 
sanctioned by the gods, in Horn, only once, XtKrpoio iraXatov decr/xov 
iKovTO, i. e. they fulfilled the established law of wedlock, like Lat. con- 
suescere cum aliquo, Od. 23. 296 ; Btaiioi elprjvrjs the order and re- 
gularity of peace, h. Horn. 7. 16 ; ot varpioi 9. Hdt. 3. 31 ; decrndu tov 
fioipS/cpavTov l« 0€wv Aesch. Eum. 391 ; i/iepos . . rijjv /xfyaXwu oiixi 
TraptSpos 6iaiJ.wv Soph. Ant. 799 ; apxvs Beofios the law of command. 
Id. Aj. 1104; TrapiHt] 6. ap-xaiovs Ar. Av. 331, cf. Cratin. No/lx. 2 ; d. 
' PiZpaartlas oSe Plat. Phaedr. 248 C. 2. generally, a rule, precept, 

law. Soph. Tr. 682 ; 9. vvpos the law of the beacon-fire, Aesch. Ag. 304; 
rt9p.bs aiOXiDv Pind. O. 6. 1 1 7 ; arecpavaiv r. the appointed crowns. Id. 1 3. 
39. 3. 9. oh' ev<ppojv the cheering strain (cf. I'o/ios), Aesch. Supp. 1035, 
cf. Pind. O. 7. 162. 4. at Athens, Draco's laws were called 9ecrp.ot, 

because each began with the word Beajxuv (cf. 9e(rfio9eT7]s), while Solon's 
laws were named vofioi, Andoc. 11. 19, 26, Ael. V. H. 8. 10. II. 
an institution, ordinance, as the court of Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 484, 61 5 ; 
Te9n6i 'Hpa/cXfos, XlocretSdvos, i.e. the Olympian, Isthmian games, Pind. 
N. 10. 61, O. 13. 57. III.=9T](TavpuT, Anacr. 58. IV. 9eaixoi- 
at avv9ea(:is ruiv ^iXiav Hesych. 

GecrjjLoa-viVT], rj, justice, like Sacatoavvrj, Anth. P. 7. 593. 

9eo-|x6-T0Kos, ov, law-producing, Nonn. Jo. 9. 146. 

Gtcr\x.0(^6pia, av, ra, the Thesmophoria, an ancient festival held at 
Athens by the women in honour of Demeter Qea/xocpopos (q. v.), which 
lasted three days from the iith of Pyanepsion, Hdt. 2. 171, Ar.Av.1518, 
Thesm. 80, 182, al. ; 9. kariav ras yvvaiKas, as a liturgy, to furnish the 
women's feast at the Th., Isae. 46. II ; — a similar feast at Ephesus, Hdt. 
6. 16 ; — at Thebes, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29, cf. sq. 

9€cr(i.o<))opi(if(o, to keep the ■ Thesmophoria, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29; 0e<r- 
HOtpopia^ovaai name of a play by Aristoph. 

9E(Tp,o<^6piov, TO, the temple of Demeter @eap.o<p6po^, Ar. Thesm. 278, 
880, C. I. 103 ; — also -ctov, Theon in Walz Rhett. I. 204. 

9«o-(jio-4)6pos, ov, law-giving, an ancient name of Demeter, given 
because she introduced tillage and gave the first impulse to civil society, 
lawful marriage, etc., Hdt. 6. 91, 134; often in Inscrr., Arj/j.r]Tpi 0£cr- 
fj.o(p6pai C. I. 2106, al. ; afuvfj 9. Anth. P. 5. 150, Luc. ; rui 9€afxo(p6poj 
Demeter and Persephone, who were worshipped together at the Thes- 
mophoria, Ar. Thesm. 83, 282, 303, Eccl. 443, al., cf. Pind. Fr. 12; also, 
al 9(afio(p6poi App. Civ. 2. 70, Plut. Dio 56, etc.; — also, as a name of 
Isis, Diod. I. 14; — of Dicnysos, Orph. H. 41. i. 

9€0-(jLo-4>ijXaK6s, ol, like vo/xocpvXaKes, guardians of the law, a magis- 
tracy at Elis, Thuc. 5. 47, Diod. 5. 67. 

9ecrp.a)8€a), /o deliver oracular precepts: 9eafj.ciiSovij.eva oracles, Philo 

1. 650 :— 9ecr|x-a)S6s, 0, a giver of 9eanoi, Id. ap. Eus. P. E. 360 E. 
9ecr-Tr€cnos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Andr. 297, Luc. Sacr. 13: {9e6s, 

eairov = eliTov, v. 9efJins, 9eaiceXos) : — properly of the voice, divinely 
sounding, divinely sweet, doiSi? II. 2.600; Sfip^ffs Od. 1 2. 158 ; ctdj 
Pind. I. 4. 67 (3. 57). II. that can be spoken by none but God, 

and so unspeakable, ineffable, nnuiterahle ; hence, 1. in most of 

the Homeric passages it has the general sense of 9etos, divine, II. I. 591, 
Od. 13. 363; dat. fem. 9e(nre<r'iri (sc. 0ovXfi) as Adv., by the will or 
decree of God, II. 2. 367 ; 9. X"P'S often in Od. ; so also Pind. P. 12. 23,, 


eiov. 

Eur. Andr. 297 ; 9. o5o? the way of divination, of Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 
1154 ; f^X"-'^ ^"■^ ^- w'th prayers to the gods, Pind. I. 6 (5). 54. 2. 
wondrous, marvellous, mighty, awful, .of natural phenomena, 9. vecpos 
II. 15. 669 ; dx^iis Od. 7. 42 ; XatXaif/ 9. 68 : — and then, generally, of 
natural productions, 9. dojTov, xo-Xkos marvellous fine wool, brass, Od. 
9. 434, II. 2. 457 ; 9. vSfirj a smell divinely sweet, Od. 9. 211 ; o^et 5" 
vaicLv9ov uSp.ij 9. Hermipp. ^oppL. 2. 9; so in Hdt., aTrofei 9eaTTiaiov ws 
iJ5u 3. 113 : — of human affairs, often in Hom., 0. (pv^a or tpufios II. 9. 
2., 17. 118; ttAoCtos 2. 670; 9. aXaXrjro^ and '6p.aSo$, 9. fjxn^ '■"■XVi 
BoT], often in Horn.; 9. ofj.iXos Theocr. 15. 66 ; also in Prose, Te'x>"7 9. 
T(S Kai viprjKrj Plat. Euthyd. 289 E ; 9. 0ioi Id. Rep. 365 B ; 9. «ai 
TjSeia f) Siafayr] lb. 558 A; ao(pol Kai 9. 6.vhpe% Id. Theaet. 151 B; 
9. TTjV yvujixTjv Luc. Alex. 4. III. Adv. -lais, 9. e(p6Pr]9ev they 

trembled unspeakably, II. 15. 637: so neut. 9e(Tneaiov as Adv., 9. vXav 
Theocr. 25. 70. — Ep. word, once in Hdt. 1. c, twice in Trag., and adopted 
by Plat. ; v. supr. (V. sub Beatparos, and cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

6ecnn-aoi86s, ov, (fitairii) poet, for 9ecnn(i>S6s, Hesych. 

9co-iTi-8aT)s, fs, (Saiw) kindled by a god, 9. irvp furious, portentous fire, 
such as seems 7nore than natural, II. 12. 177, 441, Od. 4. 418, etc. Ep. 
word. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 9eaKeXos 

9eo-iTi-€ir€ia, (eTros) oracular, prophetic. Soph. O. T. 463; pecul. fem. 
implying a form 9e(rTneirrjs, es, cf. aprieireta, TjSveireia. 

6eo-TriJ|(i> : fut. law, Att. iw. Ion. inf. 9eaiTteeiv Hdt. 8. 135; Dor. aor. 
e^fVTri^a Theocr. 15. 63 : {9eairis). To declare by oracle, prophesy, foretell, 
divine, ti Hdt. I. 47, al., and Att. Poets; rivi ti Aesch. Ag. 1 2 10, Eur. 
Andr. 1161 ; and in Pass., Tt Se re9eaviaTai ; Soph. O. C. 388. II. 
c. ace, ixaVToavvr]v, ttjv 9eaina€ ^oi^os inspired them with, C. I. 
4379 o. 2. later, of the Emperor, io decree, cited from Julian. ; of 

judges or magistrates, Eccl. 

9eo-mos, ov, = 9eaTTeaio;, Hes. Fr. 54, Orac. ap. Ar. Av. 977. 

Gfcrms, 10s, u, Tj, (Nonn. gen. <5os, D. 45. I33) : (9e6s, ia-nov = elirov , 
cf. 9ean4aios) : — filled with the words of God, inspired, Hom. only in 
Od. ; doi5(5s 17. 385 ; aoihii I. 328., 8. 498, Eur. Med. 425, — always in 
acc. 9eairLV, except that Nonn. has 9eain5a D. 25. 452. 2. 
generally, divine, wondrous, awful, 9eaTns aeXXa h. Hom. Ven. 209. — 
Ep. word, used once by Eur. II. as prop. n. Qeairis, the inventor 

of Tragedy, Ar. Vesp. 1479, Hor. A. P. 275. 

9€am<r[xa, to, mostly in pL, oracles, oracular sayings, Hdt. 2. 29, 
Aesch. Fr. 82, Soph. O. T. 971. 2. a decree of the Senate or 

Emperor, Byz. 

9eo-mcrTT|S, ov, b, a prophet, Manetho 6. 378, Jo. Chrys. 

GecrmcoStiu, to be a 9eaTricxi56s, to prophesy, sing in prophetic strain, 
Aesch. Ag. 1 161, Eur. Phoen. 959, Ar. PI. 9, Plat. Ax. 367 D, etc. 

9ecrm<i>'5t][jia, to, =9eainana, Nicet. Ann. 359 A. 

9eo-'in-cp86s, ov, singing in prophetic strain, prophetic, of persons. Soph. 
Fr. 401, Eur. Hel. I45, cf. Med. 668: — 9eaTncu56s, 77, the Lat. Carmenta, 
Dion. H. I. 31. II. 9. (poflov caused by prophecy, Aesch. Ag. 1 134 

(where Herm. emends BeainwSot, to agree with rexvai). 

Gfo-craXiJci), Att. ©err-, io imitate the Thessalians, Ael. V. H. 4. 15; 
to speak like them, Steph. B. 

©eo'caXiKos, Att. 0ctt-, 17, ov, Thessalian; 0. eSos, a sort of chair 
or couch, Hipp. Art. 783; Siippos Eupol. Aut. 6; cf. Poll. 7. 112: — 0. 
ev9eais QeTraXiKo. Seinva Ar. Fr. 413; — the Thessalian gluttony being 
proverbial, cf. Alex. 'Svvrp. I, Ath. 418 B sq. Adv. -kSis, Crates Aa/i. 2. 

©ccraaXos, Att. ©€tt-. 6, a Thessalian, Hdt., etc. ; proverb., Qeaaa- 
Xov aocpiapia a Thessalian trick, from the faithless character of the 
people, Eur. Phoen. 1407; 0. vupnapia, i.e. false money. Phot.: the 
Thessalians were noted for their gluttony, v. QeaaaXiKos. II. 
fem., ©eao-aXls icvvfi Soph. O. C. 314; as Subst., QeaaaXis, fj, a kind 
of shoe, Lysipp. BaKX- 2. 

9«crCTao-9ai, poet. aor. = alrrjaai (Hesych.), io pray for, seek by prayer, 
c. acc, 9eaadfj.evos yeverjv Hes. Fr. 23 (9); yXvKepov vSarov Archil. 10; 
TraLbwv yevos Ap. Rh. I. 824 ; c. inf., rdv tot' evavSpov [efj'ai] .. 9ea- 
aavTo prayed that this land might be .. , Pind. N. 5. 18. — Hence the 
verb. Adj. Gccttos, in the Homeric compds. dir69eaT0s, iToXv9eaTos. 
(The y'OES is supposed by Curt, to appear in 9e6s, v. sub v.) 

9ecr<j)dTif)-X6YOS, ov, prophetic, only in Aesch. Ag. I442. 

6e<T(^a.Ti^<ji. to prophesy, Hesych. 

06(T<})aT6ofiai, Pass, to be inspired, prophesy, Hesych. 

9ecr(j)aTOS, ov, (9e<js, (pruxi) spoken by God, decreed, ordained, appointed, 
Lat. fatalis, fiopos Aesch. Ag. 132I ; t/kci 9ea(paT0s jSi'oi/ reXevrT] 
Soph. O. C. 14/2 : — mostly in phrase 9ea(paTcv eari, it is ordained, oir 
yap 9. eart II. 8. 477, cf. Eur. I. A. 1556; c. dat. pers. et inf., aol S* ov 9. 
eari . . Bavieiv 'tis not appointed thee to die, Od. 4. 561, cf. lo. 473, Pind. 
P. 4. 125, Ar. Pax 1073 ' ^- "■OTpi . . 'iKveir , ware Trpos iraihaiv 

9avfiv Soph. O. C. 969. 2. as Subst., Beatpara, ra, divine decrees, 

oracles, Od. 9. 507-, H- 151, 297; -naXaitpaTa 9. 13. 173; so in Pind. I. 
8 (7). 66, Trag., Ar. ; also in sing., Eur. I. T. 1 2 1. II. generally, 

like 9eios, made by God, dijp Od. 7. 143. — Cf. the more usual Homeric 
forms 9eaveaios, 9eawis, 9eaKeXos. 

GcTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be laid down. Plat. Epin. 984 A, Arist. Pol. 
3. 5, I. II. Bereov, one must lay down. Plat. Legg. 832 E, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 3, 14, etc. 

9cTT|p, fjpos, b, = 9eTr];, Cornut. N. D. I. fin. 

9€T7)S, ov, b, {Ti9rjpi) one who places, 9. ovofxaros the giver of % name. 
Plat. Crat. 389 E. II. one who makes a deposit or pledge, Isae. 

82. 18 ; cf. 9eaii II. III. the adoptive father of a child. Phot., 

Harpocr. ; cf 9eais III. 

0€Ti8eiov [r], TO, the temple of Thetis, Eur. Andr. 20: also 0fT(5ioi' 
Polyb., Strabo 431. 


OcTiKos, ri, ov. fit for placing, ovoiiaraiv 0. clever at giving mmei, Dion. 
H. de Comp. l6 : — Adv. -kw?, appositely. Id. Rhet. 3. 5. II. of 

or for adoption, vujxot Arist. Pol. 2. 12, lo. III. belonging to a 

5e<r(J (signf. v), disputable, virdOicris Philostr. 576, cf. 621 ; Trjv (rirrjatv 8. 
mteiaSai to make the question a matter of argument, Strabo 102; Oeri- 
Kuirepov more argumentative, Cic. ad Q^Fr. 3. 3. IV. in Gramm. 

positive, 6 BtTiicos the positive degree, Schol. II. 4. 277: — Adv. -am, 
affirmatively, Diog. L. 9. 75 ; absolutely, Hermog. 

0tTis, iSos, Dor. 105 Find., 7), Thetis, one of the Nereids, wife of Peleus, 
mother of Achilles : Horn, uses ©ert for dat.; also (II. 24. 88) for vocat.. 
cf. Hes. Th. 244, 1006 ; QtTiv for acc. 

©ETOS, r}, liv, verb. Adj. from Tidrj/xi, placed, set, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 25 1 : 
in position, opp. to ciOeTos (q. v.), Arist. An. Post. I. 27. II. taken 

as one's child, adopted, Pind. O. 9. 95, Aesch.Fr. 366, Eur. Fr. 361; Oerdv 
vaiSa iroLsiaOai Hdt. 6. 57, Plat. Legg. 929 C; 0eTo? yeveaOat rivi 
or iiTTo Tivos Plut. Thes. 13, App. Civ. I. 5 : — ^cttj an adopted daughter, 
Hesych. 2. adopted, feigned, E. M. ^^8. 21. III. as Subst., 

6(Tuv, TO, part of a woman's head-dress, Schol. Anth. P. 5. 270. 

06TTu\6s, OerraXiKos, etc., later Att. for ©Effcr-. 

0€TTd\6-T|XT)TOV Kptas, a lump of meat such as you would cut for a 
hungry Thessalian, Philetaer. Aafi-rr. I. 

0€U, Dor. and Ion. for 6(o, 6ov, imperat. aor. 2 med. of Tl9rjiJ.L. 

96Vp,opia, 0€V(jiopos, Dor. for Beojiopla, Oeonopos. Generally, the 
Dorians were fond of changing the initial $€0- into 6(v-, esp. in proper 
names, as 0€S7!'is, QevSoros, 0f yTro/x-n-of, for Qeoyvis, etc. ; later Ep. 
and Epigramm. Poets adopted these Dor. forms ; Call, ventured even 
6ev9 for 6eos, h. Cer. 58. The Attic contraction was into 6ov-, as 
QovKvSidrjs, Qov^Xrji for @eoicvSiSr]s, @€0K\ijs, Maitt. de Dial. p. 16, 
217 Sturz, Bockh C. I. I. p. 353. 

9eu<t)opia, 17, Dor. for Oeofopla, Anth. P. 6. 220. 

0€(o, Ep. also Qti(i>, II. 6. 507., 10. 437 ; (in Att. the syllables €0, eov, 
(01 are not contr.) ; Ep. subj. Oi-gcri II. 22. 23: 3 sing. impf. e'9ci even 
in Od. 12. 407, eScf in late Prose, Lob. Phryn. 221 ; Ion. impf. OUokov 
II. 20. 229: fut. Oivaofiai Horn., Ar. Eq. 485, Av. 205, (di/ri-) Hdt. 

5. 22, (/lera-) Xen. Cyn. 6, 22 ; Gevaco only in Lyc. 119: — the other 
tenses are supplied by Tpkyw and "^hpkfua. (From ^0E/^ (as appears 
from Oiv-aopiai), whence also 606s, Ooa^oj, 0OTj96os, etc. ; cf. Skt. dhiiv, 
dhnvami (curro).) To run, jroai, noSeacri Ohiv Od. 8. 247, II. 23. 
623 ; fiij Si Ohiv II. 17. 698 (v. Palvco A. l) ; Oeetv Tred'ioio to run over 
the plain, 22. 23 ; aicpov i-rr' aydepLKujv Kapirov 6iov ran over the top of 
the ears of corn, 20. 227 ; aicpov eirl prjyfiivos aXbs .. Bieaicov lb. 229 ; 
OoLTTov Oavarov 6eT [fj irovripia'] Plat. Apol. 39 A ; 6 PpaSiwi Oicov Id. 
Hipp. Mi. 373 B; of horses. Id. Crat. 423 A; ev 'OXvp-irla Ofuvrav 
running at Olympia, Id. Legg. 822 B: — Hom. uses it in part, with 
another Verb, rjkde Oiojv, ^\8e deovcra came running, II. 6. 54, 394, etc. ; 
t^f 84aiy, of a person on ship-board, Od. 3. 288 ; 9ea>v K'iavra KoXeaaov 
run and call him, II. 12. 343, etc. 2. Trepl Tp'nroSos fxiv s/ieAAoi' 
OevaeaOai to run for a tripod, II. 'joi: metaph. (cf. rpexw II. 2), 
irepi ^ux^s 6tov "EKTopo? they were running for Hector's life, 22.161; 

6. irepi u/if'aiv avTujv Hdt. 8. 140, I ; 9. irepi tov travTos hpofxov lb. 74 ; 
and ellipt., tov ir^pl ipvxfjs 9. Synes., etc. ; nepl yvvaiicwv ical iraiSuiv 
Paus. 6. 18, 2, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 57. 3. metaph. also, 9. ej vuaovs 
Plat. Legg. 691 C ; 9. kyyvTara u\edpov Id. Rep. 417 B; Oieiv iclvSwov 
Plut. Fab. 26. II. of other kinds of motion, as, 1. of birds, 
BtvaovTai Spopiqi Ar. Av. 205, cf. Thuc. 3. Ill, Xen. An. I. 8, 18:— note 
that Tpixfi-" Spoficp is never used. 2. of things, to run; of ships, 
57 8' eSee KaTO. Kvfia II. 1.483, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; of a potter's wheel, 
II. 18. 601 ; of a rolling stone, 13. I4I ; of a quoit, pl/xcpa 6ea)U airo 
X^i-poi flying lightly .. , Od. 8. 193. III. of things which (as we 
say) rim in a continuous line, though not actually in motion, (j)\l\p ava, 
vSna Beovcra Siapiireph II. 13. 547; esp. of anything circular, which 
seems to run round into itself, avrv^, rj -nvixaTT] 94ev dcrwiSos II. 6. 118 ; 
iSuVTes \evKa Se'oi'T-fS teeth rimning in a white line, Heinr. Hes. Sc. I46; 
aufpl St piiv Kipiais 9e€ lb. 224. IV. c. acc. loci, to run over, tcL 
opt] Xen. Cyn. 4, 6., 5, 17 ; BaXaffaav, veAayos, Kvp.a Jac. Anth. P. pp. 
282, 642. — The simple Verb is used in Trag. only by Eur. Ion 1217 (cf. 
vTT(p9ioj), but not seldom in Ar. and Att. Prose, esp. in compos, with Preps. 

Oew, for 9eaov, imperat. of $€ao//,at, behold ! 
66(uvC(X6co, to name from or after God, Eust. Opusc. 40. 14. 
66iovvp.iai,, a)«, at, {ovofxa) the names or attributes of God, Eccl. 
6€covti|xiK6s, 7), 6v, concerning or lilte God's name : Adr. -kws, Eccl. 
0£(ovv(jLOs, ov, named from or after God, Eccl. 
Geupciov, TO, a place for seeing, Hesych. 

Geupc'u, fut. 7)1703, etc. : — Pass., fut. -rj9Tiaop.ai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 280 ; 
but fut. med. in pass, sense, lb. i. 70, Ael. V. H. 7. 10: {Beoipos). To 
looh at, view, behold, yrjv iroXKrjv Hdt. 4. 76 ; tux^s tivos Aesch. Pr. 
302, Plat., etc. : to inspect or review soldiers, Xen. An. I. 2, 16, Hell. 4. 
.1;, 6. 2. of the mind, like Lat. contemplari, to contemplate, 

consider philosophically, avTrj tti ipvxv avTr)v ti^v tpyxfj" 9. Plat. Gorg. 
523 E, cf Rep. 467 C, al., Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, I, al., Dem. 12. 24, etc., 
(v. sub (icXoyi^opat) : — followed by a relative clause, tovto 0., el d\T]9rj 
Kiyoi Dem. 29. 15 ; 0. Tiva, iiroTcpov tov Plov (OTtv Aeschin. 77. 41 ; 
Troaas txovai Stafopas Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 28 ; 0. Tiva^ Xeyo/xev tovs 
fpovip-ovs Id. Eth. N. 6. 5, I, al. : — with Preps., 9. ti (K tivos to judge 
of one thing by another, Trjv evvotav 'tic toiv 'tpyojv Isae. 36.28, Aeschin. 
76. 28 ; 0. ri irpos ti to compare one thing with another, Dem. 230. 26 ; 
irpus TOVS TTpb ifiov .. Kp'ivojp.ai icai 0ioipujpai ; Id. 330. 8 ; tovs rrpea^eis 
9. -rrpbs Tuv icaipov Ka9' ov (irptafitvov Aeschin. 38. 34 ; also, 0. ti 
TtKii-qp'mis Dem. 578. 23. b. to observe, 0. ixdWov tovs veXas 

5vvapie0a rj kavTovs Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 5, cf. Pol. 2. 5, 12, al. ; TavTa ^ 


eewp'K}. 673 

ifxov (0eajpri<TaTe, cu? .. woiovpiivov Lycurg. 151. 28 : — Pass., Ti9lojp-qTai 
TOVTO ixaXiOTa em toiv irepiaTepuiv Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 18, cf. 5. 5, 4, 
al. c. absol. lo speculate, philosophize, uicpiliojs, <l>opTiicojs Arist. 

Pol. 3. 9, II, Metaph. 2. 4, 33 ; Xoyiicojs, <l>vaiicws Id. An. Post. I. 32, I, 
Coel. 3. 5, 8 ; -irept tivos Id. Metaph. I. 3, 2., 3. 2, 15, al. ; 0. etc tivos to 
conclude by observation from .. , lb. 6. 3, 7> ^il- ; Scd tivos Id. Meteor. 2. 
I, 5. II. of spectators at the public games, to. 'OXv/xma Hdt. I. 

59 ; dywva Id. 8. 26, Xen. An. I. 2, 10; 0. Tiva to see him act, Dem. 315. 
10; Theophr. Char. II : — absol., Andoc. 31. 37 : to go as a spectator, ks 
TO. 'Eipeaia Thuc. 3. 104; ts 'OXvp.TTiav Luc. Tim. 50; v. sub ofioXos 
1. III. to be a 0eojp6s or state-ambassador to the oracle or at the 

games, Thuc. 5. 18 ; eyui de Te9ewpr]/ca ttwttot' ovZapLOt, -nXfiv Is Uapov 
Ar. Vesp. 1188 ; also of the states which sent Beojpol, oi 'A0r]vaiot 
e0edjpovv es Ta''l(r0pua Thuc. 8. 10: — cf. 0ewp6s II. 2. to be sent 

to consult an oracle, Ep. Plat. 315 B. IV. in 0eo)priaaaa TOvpLov 

oupia. Soph. O. C. 1084, it has been suggested that the acc. (jjj.pa may be 
taken as in Paiveiv noSa, having beheld with mine eye; Wunder sug- 
gested 'ewp-qcraaa having raised my eyes on high, gazing from on high. 

06a)pt)[jia, TO, that which is looked at, viewed, a sight, spectacle, like 
0eajxa, Dem. 247. 22; 0. Kai aKpoajxaTa 545 F; 0. icai nicovapaTa 
Dio C. 52. 30: — generally, a festival, uaa Movaaiv wotv e'xcTai 9eoj- 
prjpaTa Plat. Legg. 753 A ; to ev ypTv (pavTaa/xa SeT vitoXalieiv . . eivai 

0. Arist. Memor. I, 15, cf. Div. per Somn. 2, 2. 2. of the mind, 
a speculation, theory, Id. Metaph. 12. 8, 10, Top. I. il, I. b. 
a principle thereby arrived at, a rule, hat. praeceptum, Polyb. 6. 26, 10, 
cf. Cic. de Fato 6. c. in pi. BeaiprjuaTa, ra, the arts and sciences, 
Polyb. 10. 47, 12. d. in Mathematics, a theorem, Eucl. II. = 
Oewprjais, Plut. 2. 1 1 31 C. 

6eiopT)p.aTi.K6s, jj, uv, according luith what one sees, oveipoi Artem. 4. 

1. XL fond of 9ewprjixaTa. theoretic, opp. to irpaKTiKos, Diog. 
L.3.49; dogmatic, epith. of Metrodorus the disciple of Stilpo, Id. 2.I13; 
9. apeTat gained by philosophy. Id. 7. 90. 

0e(opir)(idTiov, t6. Dim. of 9eojprjfia, Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 17, etc. 
0€a)pT||ia)v, ovos, 6, y, contemplative, Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 220. 
0€u)pT)cris, eojs, r/, a viewing, contemplation. Plat. Phileb. 48 A. 
0eo)p-i)Tfov, verb. Adj. one must contemplate. Plat. Legg. 815 B, Arist. 
0tup-r]TT|piov, TO, a seat in a theatre, Plut. C. Gracch. 12, C. I. 2782. 20. 
06ajpi]TT|s, ov, 6. a spectator, Hesych. 

06a)p-r]TLK6s, 57, 6v, fond of contemplating, tov irepi to, aoipara adXXovs 
Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 12. 2. of the mind, contemplative, speculative, 

o Trept Trjv .. ovdlav 0. Id. Metaph. 3. 3, 4; o Trepl ttjs (pvaeojs 9. Id. 
P. A. I. I, 30; c. gen., emaTrjpirj 0. tov ovtos Def. Plat. 414 B ; e-rri- 
CTTTjfir] 0., opp. to TTpaicTiicrj, TTOirjTiKTj, Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 5, al. ; cpiXo- 
cocpia 0. lb. I Min. 1,5; Stdvoia, vovs Ibid., etc. : 0. fiios a contemplative 
or speculative life (as opp. to one of practice or art), Id. Eth. N. i. 5, 

2. cf. 10. 7, I sq. ; 9. <piXuao<pos Plut. Per. 16, etc. Adv. -kuis. Poll. 4. 8. 
GecopTjTos, 17, 6v, that may be seen, Diod. 14. 60, Ael. N. A. 9. 6 : — of 

a disease, to be watched, relatively to a coming crisis, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 ; 
cf. e-nihrjXos. 2. of the mind, to be reached by contemplation. Plut. 2. 
722 B ; A.0711; by reason, lb. 876 C ; Sia Xoyov Diog. L. lo. 47.' 

0£a>pT)Tpa, wv, Ta, the prvsents made by the bridegroom to the bride, 
when she first unveiled herself, Eust. 881. 31; cf. dvaKaXvnT-qpia. 

©ccjpia. Ion. -IT], rj, a looking at, viewing, beholding, 9(ojplT]s el'veictv 
eicSr] pieiv to go abroad to see the world, Hdt. I. 30; KaTa Bewp'irjs irpo- 
(paaiv lb. 29 ; eKneix-nnv Tivd uaT ijxiTopiav kol icaTa 9ewptav Isocr. 
359 A, cf. Thuc. 6. 24, Plat. Rep. 556 C. 2. of the mind, con- 

templation, speculation, philosophic reasoning. Plat. Legg. 951 C, etc. ; 
and in pi.. Id. Rep. 517 D ; tivos o« a subject, lb. 486 A ; 9.TToieTa9ai -Kepi 
TIVOS Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 16, etc. b. theory, speculation, as opp. to 
practice, Polyb. 1.5,3; V "'^P' ''"'^ cTTpaToneSa 0. Id. 6. 42, 6 ; al vviCTe- 
pivai Kai rj/xeptval 0. theoretic reckoning of night and day. Id. 9. 14, 6 ; 
T) iia9ripiaTiicrj 0. Plut., etc. 3. pass. =eeiupj;/ia, a sight, spectacle, 

Aesch. Pr. 802, Eur. Bacch. 1047, etc. ; esp. of a public spectacle, at the 
theatre or the games, Ar. Vesp. 1005, Xen. Hier. 1,12; 7/ tov Aiovvaov 
9. the Dionysia, Plat. Legg. 640 A. II. the being a spectator 

at the theatre or the public games. Soph. O. T. 1491 ; ovt' im 9eapiav 
trwTTOTe eic Trjs iroXeais e^i)X0es Plat. Crito 52 B: personified in Ar. Pax 
523, al. III. the sending of 0eojpot or state-ambassadors to the 

oracles or games, or, collectively, the 0ea>poi themselves, as we say an 
embassy or mission, 0ewp'iav dirdyeiv els ATjXov Plat. Phaedo 58 C, cf. 
Rep. 556 C ; dyetv tw Ait tS> Ne/xeiai ttjv Koivfjv virep t^s irvXeois 0. 
Dem. 552. 6 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2, Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 14, Polyb. 
28. 16, 4. 2. the office of 0eaip6s, discharge of that office, tt]s 

'OXvpima^e 0. Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Isocr. 386 C, etc. ; it was one of the 
lesser XetTovpyiai, Biickh P. E. I. 286 sq. 

0siopiK6s, rj, ov, of or for 0eojpla (signfs. II. and III.), TrenXcufiaT' ov 
9eojpiKd no festal robes, Eur. Supp. 97 ; 0. OK-qv-q the tent used by the 
Beaipo'i, Henioch. Incert. I. 8 ; 0. odds = 0eaip'is I. 2, Poll. 2. 55 : — Adv. 
-KUIS, Hesych. II. 0eapiKd (sc. xP'?A'OTa), to, the money, which, 

from the time of Pericles, was given from the treasury to the poor citizens 
to pay for their seats at the theatre (at 2 obols the" seat), but also for 
other purposes, Dem. 31. 13, etc. ; cf. Biickh P. E. i. 289 sqq., 227, etc.: 
in sing., to 0eoipiKov, the theatric fund, Dem. 264. II, etc. 
0eu)pios, V. 0edpios: — Geupiov, to, a spectacle, Eccl. 
0€U)p(s, iSos, 7j, 1. (with and whhout vavs), a sacred ship, which 

carried the Beojpoi (cf. 0eaipus II) to their destination, but was also used 
for other state-purposes, Hdt. 6. 87, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 B : the practice 
of sending a 0eaipis every year to Delos is said to have been begun in the 
time of Theseus, Spanh. Call. h. Del. 314, Biickh P. E. I. 2S6 sq. :— 
metaph. of Charon's hark, Aesch. Theb. 8^8. 2. (sub. oSos) the 

X X 


674 OewpoSoKo 

road by which the Ofwpo'i went. Hesych. ; and so (acc. to Herm.), in 
Aesch. I.e.; but v. Paley ad 1. (851). II. in pi., as a name of 

the Bacchantes, Hesych.; or attendants of Apollo, Nonn. D. 9. 261; cf. 
Lob. Aglaoph. 285. 

Gecopo-SoKos, Dor. BeapoBoKos, 6, the direclor of the OeojptKa, Suid. II. 
one who receives tlie Oeaipoi. C. I. I193. 2670 : — 0£copo5oKia. 57, the office 
of OeupoSuKos, lb. 1693. 17 ; rfjv 6(apoSoKlai' rwv ArjX'icov lb. 2329. 

Seojpos, Dor. Oedpos, u, = 6ewp7)Tr]S, d^ar-qs. a spectator, Theogn. 803, 
Aesch. Pr. 118, Cho. 246, Fr. 391, Plat., etc. ; opp. to dymviaTrjs, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 417 F: one who travels to see men and things, Plat. Legg. 
951 A, 953 C ; 0. e'lKaSaiv viewing the festivals or present at them, Eur. 
Ion 1076. II. an ambassador sent to consult an oracle. Soph. 

O. T. 114. O. C. 413 (cf. BfOTTpoTTOs 11) ; or to present some offering, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 18 ; or to perform some religioits rite at the games, 
Dion. H. de Lys. 29. These Oeaipoi were crowned and magnificently 
dressed. The Athenians sent deuipo'i to the Delphic oracle, to Delos, 
and to the four great Hellenic games, Sfojpov h to. Ylvdta irepixpai rivd 
Dem. 380. 20, etc., (cf. Oeojpia II, Oeojpia III), v. Valck. Amm. p. 92, 
Bockh P. E. I. 286 sq. 2. in the time of the Diadochi, generally, 

an ambassador, envoy, C. I. 1693, Plut. Demetr. II, Ath. 607 C. III. 
a magistrate at Mantineia, Thuc. 5. 47 ; at Naupactus, kiri 'Sraaia 
eeapoC C. I. 1758, cf. 1756-7 ; at Thasos, 2161 ; at Ceos, 2351. (The 
deriv. of Biaipus II from ^€0?, Spa, is maintained by Harpocr., Hesych., 
Phot.. Etym. M., among the Ancients; by Miiller Aegin. 135, Welcker 
Theogn. xvii among the Moderns ; and this agrees with the analogy of 
Bvpaipos, vfojpos, uXiyoipos, -rrvKojpos. crKevaipo^, iXajpoj. But there can 
be little doubt that, in signf. I. O^copos is derived from ^QAf or ©AT, 
(whence daoftat, 6iao;xai) ; so that the orig. form would be Bafpos 
(6(vp6% occurs in C. I. 2161), whence Biaopus. contr. O^apos, Dor. 6ea- 
pos, (so Tifiaipos from Tifxaopos, Trdpapos (Dor.) from Tvaprjopos), the orig. 
notion being that of spectator.) 

©ecopocrtivi^, y, = 0eajpia. Manetho 4. 460. 

©tuCTis, ecus, y, {6f6uj) =aTroO(ajais. Eumath. p.'llo, Eccl. 

Oed-'TCpos, a, ov, Comp. of 6(6s, more divine : v. 0eo? Id. 

0T)pa-Y«vT|S, f's, sprung from Thebes, Theban, Hes. Th. 530 ; the form 
0T]Pai7EVT|S is also good, Eur. Supp. 136 (ubi v. Matthiii), Dion. P. 623 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 648, Koen. Greg. 294. 

©•fjPai, CUV, at, Thebes, the name of several cities, of which the most 
famous are the Egyptian {(KarofxirvXoi), the Boeotian (enTiiTrvXoi) , and 
another in the Troad, all in Horn., who uses both sing, and pi. of all 
three ; cf. QrjPr]. — Hence 0T|Pao-8c, to Thebes. II. 23. 679 ; Att. eijlia^f 
Schol. II. 3. 29, al. : — 0T]Pai«vs. ecus. Ion. eos, 6. epith. of Zeus, the 
Theban, Hdt. I. 182, etc.: — 0T)Patos, a, ov, Theban, Horn., etc.; Qr;- 
liaias (metri grat.) Soph. Ant. 1135 : — also 0T]paiK6s, 17, 6v, Hdt. 2. 4. 
etc. (Perhaps from OrjPos (drj-rro; in Cod.), 17. ov. admirable, and 0^/3os 
= Oavp.a, Hesych,; so that the Root would be the same as that of 
Oa/xPos, TfOrjTra : — Sir G, Wilkinson says the Egyptian city was from 
Ap or Ape (head), with the fem. Art. 7'ap or Tape.) 

0T]Pais, tSos, 7/, the Theba'is, i. e. territory of Thebes (in Egypt), Hdt. 
2. 28; (in Boeotia), Thuc. 3. 58: hence 0T)PaiTr]S, ov, o, a dweller in 
the Egyptian Theba'is, Strabo 81 2. II. the Thehaid, a poem on the 

siege of Thebes, which formed a portion of the Epic cycle, Paus. 8. 25. 

0T)Pavas, 6, a name for the north-east wind {KaiKias) in Lesbos, Arist. 
de Vent. 2. But prob. it should be 0-qPavis, <5, as in Hdn. ap. Arcad. 
32. 21, Hesych., Steph. Byz. s. v. "ASai'a (ubi v. Meineke). 

0t)Pt|, 17, a poet, form of 0ri/3ai : — hence 0T|Pi)9ev, Adv. from 
Thebes, Ephipp. 'O/x. i. 7; poet. -06, Anth. Plan. 4. 185 ; Aeol. 0ei- 
PaGev, Ar. Ach. 862 : — 0-fiPt](nv, at Thebes, 11. 6. 223., 22. 479. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, II ; poet. Q-qHyai II. 14. 114, Od. 15. 247 ; Aeol. ©eCpaei, 
Ar. Ach. 868. 

6r]7aXe'os, a, ov, (Briyai) pointed, sharp, Anth. P. 6. 109 . 7. 542. II. 
act. sharpening, c. gen. rei, lb. 6. 68. — Hesych. also quotes 6ir)Yaveos. 

GriYiivTi, 57, a whetstone. Aesch. Ag. 1536, Soph. Aj. 820: metaph., 
alfiarr)pas erjydvas incentives to bloodshed, Aesch. Eum. 859 ; 0. XaXrjs 
Luc. Lexiph. 14. — Hesych. also quotes OTiyavov, to. 

eT|-yttvCTt]S X'i0os, 6, a hard stone, used for whetstones, C. I. 5578. 

6-r)Yavcd, = 61770), restored by Herm. in Aesch. Ag. 1535 from Hesych. 

Gtiyt), Tj. softer form of ByKTj, as Gains of Cains, Hesych. The compd. 
StaBrjyr] (in Mss. Siaerjyf] or Siadiyfj) was used by Democr. Abder. ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 136, etc. 

Giryos, 17, ov. sharp, Hesych. 

9tiyoj, Dor. Qaya [a] Ar. Lys. 1256 : fut. 0rj^aj Eur. : aor. e0rj^a Pind., 
Eur. : — Med., aor. eBrj^apLtjv, v. infr. :— Pass., pf. Ttd-qyixai, v. infr. : 
(Root uncertain). Poet. Verb (used by Xen.) to sharpen, whet, Hom. 
(only in II.), 0-qyajv XevKov ohuvra II. 416, cf. 13. 476, Hes. Sc. 378 ; 
oSovTas Ar. Ran. 815; yhvv Eur. Phoen. I380; 0. ipaayavov, ^Ifos 
Aesch. Ag. 1262, Eur. Or. 1036 :— in Med., S6pv ey^daOw let him whet 
his spear, II. 2. 382. 2. metaph. to sharpen, excite. Pind. O. 10(11). 
23 : to provoke, like Lat. aciiere, ras ipvxd^ (h rd woXefxtfca Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 20, cf. I. 2, 10., I. 6, 41, Mem. 3. 3, 7 ; reByyi^f vov roi /J.' ovK 
airafiPXyveis \6yw Aesch. Theb. 715 ; \6yot reO-qyuivoi sharp, biting 
words. Id. Pr. 31 1 ; ov yap \i dpLoK^i yXwaad aov ri0T)yiiivr] Soph. Aj. 
584; Xy\)xa Tt9. Eur. Or. 1625; Trjs Siavoias opyy reO. Alcidam. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2. II. intr., dpyr) yepovTos .. Iv x«'P' Byyei 

<jvv Tfjxec 8' aniBXyverai Soph. Fr. 761. 

07]eo(jLai, Ion. form of 0fdop.ai. 

6tit|S, v. sub TiBrj/ui. 

6t|T)tt]p, ^pos, 6, Ion. for 0eaTqs, one who gazes at. an admirer, 0. 
Tu^wv Od. 21. 397; aKpaairjs Perictione ap. Stob. 488. 7. 
GtjtjtoS, 7j, ov, Ion. for Otaros, Dor BdrjTcs, gazed at, wondrous, admi- ^ 


QrfKvvw. 

rable, Lat. spectandus, Hes. Th. 31, Tyrtae. 7. 29; 0. dywv, yvTa, etc., 
Pind. O. 3. 65, P. 4. 141, etc. 

0T]TiTa)p, opos, d.^OrjrjTTjp, Nonn. Jo. 7- v. 26., II. v. 41, etc. 

6t|iov, to, Ep. for Beiov, brimstone, Od. 22. 493. 

©Ti'ios, Ep. for 0(i'os, divine : cf. 6)709. 

0T)Kaios, a, ov, like a chest or coffn {Brjicrj), o'iKrjjxa 9. a burial vault, 
Hdt. 2. 86 ; V. 1. SylSatov. 

0T1KT|, 57. (TidTjixi) a case to put anything in, a box, chest, xp^oov Br/Kr] 
a money-chest, Lat. theca, Hdt. 3. 130., 9. 83, cf. Eur. Hec. 1147, Xen. 
Oec. 8, 17. 2. a place for p: iting corpses in, a grave, tomb, vault, 

Aesch. Pers. 405, Soph. O. C. 1763, cf. Blomf. Ag. 440 (453); venpSiv 
0T]Kas dvo'iydv Hdt. ]. 187, cf. 67, al. ; al 0r]Kai rwv T(:0vtwr(uv Thuc. 

1. 8., 3. 104; ets dvaioxyvrov^ OrjKas irpairovTO modes of burial. Id. 2. 
52 ; 0TjKas opvTTftv Xen. C)T. 7. 3, 5. 3. ^Icpovs 9. a swoTd-sheatk, 
Poll. 10. 144. 

0T)Kiov, TO, Dim. of 6r]Kr], Hesych., C. I. 9288. 

0r]KT6s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of 9T}ya>, sharpened, whetted, Aesch. Theb, 
944, Eur. Med. 40, Anth. P. 6. 110. 

©irjXAfco, fut. doo}. Dor. d^ai: {9r]Xif) : I. of the mother, to stickle, 
Lat. lactare, of the mother or nurse, Phryn. Com. Movorp. 10, Lys. 92. 
29: absol. to give suck, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 11; 01 ixaaroi, o'l ov rrore 
kBrjXaaav Ev. Luc. 23. 29 : — so also in Med., (irtiJ.eXci(79a.i, oitm iierpiov 
Xpuvov 6rjXd(T0VTai Plat. Rep. 460 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 4; ov avX- 
XafiPdvovai ByXa^o^evai Id. G. A. 4. 8, 15, cf. H. A. 6. 33, 2 : — Pass. 
to be Slicked, 6 SeXtpis . . 0T]Xd^eTai itirb rwv tIkvqjv lb. 2. 13, 3, cf. 6. 
12, 8. II. of the young animal, to suck, Lat. lactere. Id. G. A. 

2. I, 28., 5. 8, 2, al. ; kXecpavTos u UKv/jtvos 0. tw arofiaTi Id. H. A. 6. 
27 ; 0r]Xd^ojv xoTpos a sucking pig, Theocr. 14. 15. 2. c. acc, 
jxaahov (9rjXa^a' Id. 3. 16; kdv jj-fi rvxxt Tf9r]XaKus 6 ovos iirnov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7, cf. 9. 30, 3. 

0-r)\afn,v6s, o, a suckling, Hesych. ; where Lob. Path. 201 0rjXafi6vos. 

6r|Aap.(ov, ovos. y, =9TjXdaTpia, Sophr. ap. Ath. 288 A, Thespis ap. 
Clem. Al. 675, Lyc. 31 ; perhaps 9r]Xafi6vas should be restored for 
0r)Xovds in Plut. 2. 278 D : — cf. 0rjXafxtv6s. 

0T)\acrp.6s, 6. a giving suck, suckling, Plut. Rom. 4, Aemil. 14. 

OT)\(lo-TpLa, y, one who suckles, a nurse, Soph.Fr. 85, Cratin. Incert. 67, 
Eupol. Incert. loi. 

0T)\ea, G-qXeia, v. sub 9rjXvs. 

0T]\eco, Dor. 0aX€ci) : Ep. impf. 0rjX(ov Od. : fut. 0riXy)aoj {dva-) II. : 
Dor. poet. aor. BdX-qaa Pind., part. BrjX-qaas Anth. P. 9. 363: in Hipp. 
378. 52, Littre restores reBijXri pitv for reBrjXTj/xeva. Poet, for 9dXXa>, 
to be full of, to abound in, c. gen., Xei/xiLves fxaXaicol i'ov ySi ceXivov 
0rjXfov Od. 5. 73; also c. dat., 9dX-qae aeX'ivois Pind. N. 4. 143; vtico- 
(poplais acTTv BdXrjaf lb. 10. 78. 2. absol. to grow luxuriantly, 

flourish, Ap. Rh. 3. 221, Anth. P. 9. 363. 4, C. I. 6278 : — in Epigr. ap. 
Plut. 2. no B, e9dX(ov should be restored for f9dXX€0v. II. Causal, 
to make to bloom, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 9 ; vulg. 0aXX-qaei. 

0ri\T|, f], (9daj) the part of the breast which gives suck, the teat, nipple, 
Lat. papilla. Eur. Cycl. 56, Plat. Crat. 4I4 A ; ruv piacTTCuv y 0., Si' 
fjS ..TO ydXa Sirj9fTTai Arist. H, A. I. 12, 2, cf. 2. 1, 38 ; of animals, lb. 

9T|Xo-ei8Tis, es, nipple-shaped. Gloss. 

0T)XovT], v. sub ByXapiwv. 

6t)Xv-y€vtis, er, of female sex, womanish, ctoAos Aesch. Supp. 29 ; 
oxA.0? Eur. Bacch. I17 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 802 E. 

0T]Xv-YXa)(rcros, ov, with woman's tongue, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

0T]XtiYOveco, to generate females, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5. 

0T)XtJYovi<i. V' generation of females, opp. to Kovpoyov'iTj, Hipp. 234. 
31 ; to dppfvoyovta, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 2, G. A. 4. I, 23. II. kin 

by the tnother's side, Hdn. I. 7, 6. 

0t)Xv-y6vos. ov, generating females, Hipp. 683. fin., Arist. G. A. 4. 2, I ; 
of animals, Id. H. A. 7. 6, 2 ; «ai yvvaiK^s Kal avSpes .. 0. eifftv lb, 7. 6, 
2. II. 0r]Xvydvov, to, a plant supposed to assist the generation of 

females, Diosc. 3. 140, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5. 

0T^Xv8pias, ov. Ion. -it)S, ecu, 6. a womanish, effeminate person, Hdt. 7- 
153. Luc. D. Deor. 5. 3 : — of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 3. 

0T)Xu8pi(i8T)S, es, (e?5os) of womanish kind, effeminate, fifXos Ar. 
Thesm. 131. Adv. -5cus, A. B. 886. 

0T)XCKeiiop.ai, Dep. to behave like a woman, Clem. Al. 570. 

0T]Xt)K6s, Tj, ov, womanish, feminine, opp. to dppeviKos, Arist. G. A. I. 
20, 2., 2. 7, 16. 2. in Gramm. of the feminine gender, Dion. H. ad 

Amm. 2. 2: — Adv. -«cu9, Arist. ap. Ath. 499 D. 3. = 0yXvs, 

/(?m«/p, C. I. 58586, 8876. 

0T]X'u-Kpa.vei,a, the female Kpdveia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I. 

6Tf)Xv-KpaTT]S, es, swaying women, (pais Aesch. Cho. 600. 

0ir]Xv-KT6vos. ov, slaying by woman's hand, ''Aprjs 9. Aesch. Pr. 860. 

0-r]XvK-co8T)S. es. of effeminate nature, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 265. 

0T]XiJ-XaXos. ov, = 9rjXvyXai(Taos, Manetho 4. 322. 

0ir)Xvf.iu,veco, to be mad after zvomen, Manetho 4. 164. 

0t]Xv-p.avT|S, es, mad after women, Anth. P. 5. 19,, 9. 16. II. 
act. maddening women, 0. oto^oi KpordXav Antim. 94. 

0T)Xv-p.6XTis. es, singing in soft strain, drjSwv Anth. P. 9. 184. 

0r|Xv-piTpT]S, ov, 6, with a woman's jiirpa, in woman's clothes, Luc. D. 
Deor. iS. I : fem. -p.iTpi-S, i5os, 0, fj. Id. Bacch. 3. 

0T)Xv-|J.op<j)os, ov, woman-shaped, Eur. Bacch. 353, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 
10 ; of the number 4, Nicom. Geras. in Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 

0T)XiJ-voos, contr. -vous, ovv, of ivomanish mind, Aesch. Pr. 1003. 

0-qXiJvci): aor. eSrjXvva Eur. Fr., (ef-) Strabo 251: pf. Te9r)XvKa 
(-vyKal) cited from Arist.: — Pass., aor. WrjXvvBrjv, v. infr., (ef-) 
Dion. H. 14. 12: pf. TeBriXvcTfiai Hipp. 290. 8. Galen.; but -v/i/xat 
(etc-) Polyb. 37. 2, 2. Luc. D. Deor. 5. 3, 3 sing, -vvrai Dio C. 50 27, 


inf. -vvBai (Ik-) Polyb. 32. 2, 3 : (S^Xw). To make womanish, to 
enervate, Eur. 1. c, Xen. Oec. 4, 2 : — to soften, Zt^upos «0/ia 9i]\vvii 
Anth. P. 10. 4: — Pass, to become soft, at aapic(s Hipp. Art. 820; eOrj- 
Xvvdrjv arofjLa (v. sub I3a<pr]) Soph. Aj. 651 ; ovnaj eOr]\vv0r]s gav'st not 
yet a sign of yielding, Antli. P. 5. 251, cf. 300: to play the coquet, Bion 
15. 18 ; tS noptpa OrjKvveTO Theocr. 20. I4. — Rare in Att. 

9T)\v-iTais, iraibos, 7j, having borne a girt, Lyc. 851. 

G-qXu-iroLos, vv, making weak, of the number 8, Nicom. Ger. in Phot. 
Bibl. 144. 33.^ 

0TiXiJ-iTovs, (5, y, 9. Pams the tread of female foot, Pseudo-Eur.I.A.421. 
9T)Xu-irp€irT|S, er, befitting a woman : womaiiish, Anth. P. 12. 175. 
0T)\iJ-TrpIvos, Of, the female vpTvos, Eust. 302. jo. 
6T)\v-iTp6<T(oTros, ov, with woman's face, Suid. s. v. Sfip^fe;. 
9Tl\v-TrT€pis, i'Sos, 17, the lady-fern, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18. 8, Diosc. 4. 
187 : — also 0T)XvirT6piov, to, Alex. Trail, in Fabric. 12. 611. 
G-fjXvs, 9-qktia, 9rj\v Horn.; though in Poets 0^Avs often occurs as fern, 
(v. infr.) : Ep. fem. 9r)\ea, acc. pi. -eas II. 5. 269 : in the Ion. prose of 
Hdt. and Hipp, the fem. forms are O-qKea, 9r}\tav, 9r]\iT]s, 9rj\(r), pl. 
6rj\eai, OrjXtas, 9rj\iaiv, Dind. Dial. Hdt. xvii : a gen. 9r]\vSos is cited 
from Soph, by Choerob. 219. 5 ; acc. fem. 9r]\elr]v Nic. Al. 42, neut. pl. 
9riX(ia Arat. 1068 : — Hom. and Hes. also have a form 9r)\vTfpos, with- 
out much notion of comparison, though in late Prose BrjXvTfpos, -vra- 
Tos occur as undoubted Posit, and Comp., v. infr. II. (From ^0A, 
9aa) to suckle.) Of female sex, female, opp. to app-qv, d-qKeia 9eos a 
iess, II. 8. 7; "Hp?/ efjXv^ eovaa being female, 19. 97, cf. Aesch. 
123T, Soph. Tr. 1062 ; 9r]X(tai imrot mares, Od. 4. 636, etc. ; avf? 
$r]\eiai sows, 14. 16; oi's 0t^Xvs a ewe, II. 10. 215; 9-qXiia iXafos 
a hind, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; er]Xea Kafi-rjXo; Hdt. 3. 102 ; y 9. IVtto? lb. 86 ; 
9. opVLS Soph. Fr. 424 ; anais OrjXeos yuvov without female issue, Hdt. 3. 
66; 9rjXvs airopa Eur. Hec. 659; 9riXeiat yvvaiKfs Id. Or. 1 205 ; flijA.. 
Kopai Plat. Legg. 764 D ; also with masc. nouns, o 0^Ak5 opevs the 
sAe-mule, Arist.H.A.6. 18,22 ; fl^Aus ai/eponroj Id.P. A. 4. 10, 43. b. 
77 flijAea, Att.^-6ia, the female. Hdt. 3. 109, Aesch. Ag. 1671, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 4; XPVf-<^ 9r]Xeiiov woman-kind, Eur. Andr. 181 ; so, to 9r)Xv 
Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 8, al. c. tu eijXv yivo's xhe female sex, woman- 
kind, Eur. Hec. 885 ; so to efjXv alone, Id. H. F. 536, Plat., etc.; also = 
77 9TiXua, Id. Criti. 1 10 C. d. of certain plants, the female, which 
bears fruit, as in the yew, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8 (9), I ; 9. «d\a/ior Diosc. 
I. 1 14 ; e-qXeia <poivi^ Ach. Tat. I. 17 ; 9fiXv 0ovtoij.ov Theophr. H. P. 
4- 4- 2- °/ °r belonging to women, $r]X^a vovaos, among the 

Scythians (cf. 'Erapee?), Hdt. 1. 105; rd^o? Aesch. Cho. 821 ; <?)v<Ti?Plat. 
f^^P- 453 A ; X"P'^ Anth. Plan. 4. 287; 9. <p6vo? murder by women, Eur. 
Bacch. 796. 3. in Gnmm. fejninine, v. Ar.Nub.67osq., etc. II. 
also applied to persons and things, as partaking of the fraitfulness, deli- 
cacy or other properties of the female sex : and so, 1. fresh, re- 
freshing, eijXvs Upar) Hes. Sc. 395 ; (in Od. 5. 467, it must be fresh 
in the sense of cold) ; so, perhaps. 6. vv^ Soph. Fr. 887 ; B'qXvTaTOv 
TTthiov most fruitful. Call. Fr. 296 ; 9tiXv vhap Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3 ; 
erjXvTepa u<Jn-q lb. 6. 16,4. 2. tender, delicate, gentle, erjXvTepat 
Si yvvatK€s II. 8. 520 ; 9TjXvTepat Se e^al Od. 8. 324, (unless in these 
places it is merely an example of a generic and a specific Noun combined ; 
as in avrjp alvoXos, uvs Ka-rrpo;, etc.); Kovpacov BfjXvs avrrj 6. 122; 
^o'i0ov 9rjX(iat .. irapeiai Call. Ap. 37; eijXvs avo xpotas delicate of 
skin,^Theocj:. 16. 49 ; of temper or character, soft, yielding, weak, yvvrj 
Si 9r]Xvs ovaa Soph. Tr. 1062 ; 9TjXv5 rjvp-qixai rdXas lb. 1075 ; 7111/7) 
Si 9fjXv Kairl Saicpvnis (<pv Eur. Med. 928 ; 9riXfia tppTjv Ar. Lys. 708 ; 
SiaiTa 9-qXvTepa y Kar avSpa Plut. Mar. 54 ; erjXvTaros Luc. Imag. 13 : 
— to OrjXv T^s Jpvxrjs effeminacy, Menand. Incert. 16. 3. in 
mechanics, those parts were called female into which others fitted, as 
the female screw, Poll. 2. 178. 4. in Gramm. feminine, Ar. Nub. 
663 sq. ; ei7Afa uvojiaTa lb. 682 ; tcL 9-qXia Arist. Poijt. 21, 23. 5. 
in the Pythag. language, the even mtmbers were female, the odd male, 
cf. Plut. 2. 264 A, 288 D. 
9TiXu<T|i,a, TO, effeminacy, Greg. Naz. 

6-t)XiJ-o-iropos, ov, of female kind, yivva, of the daughters of Danaiis, 
Aesch. Pr. 855. 
©■qXtJo-ToXctj, to wear women s clothes, Strabo 466, 526. 
0T)XutrToXCa, 77, women's dress, Eust. 782.47. 

0ilXij-<rToXos, ov, clad in women's clothes: to 9. effeminacy, Eust. 10. 24. 

0TiXvTir)S, 7;tos, 77, (S^Avs) womanhood, female nature, opp. to appevu- 
T7y? Arist. G. A. 4. 6, II. b. of plants, Id. Plant. I. 2, 8. 2. 

womanishness, delicacy, Plut. Crass. 32 ; 77 9tjX. tov kAXXovs the womanish 
nature of . . , lb. 24 : — also, effeminacy, iaerjTOjv Id. Alcib. 16, etc. 

0iriXvTOK€(o, to bear females, Hipp. 233 sq., Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4, G. A. 
4. I, 22. 

0-t)XtiTOKia, 77, the bearing of females, Arist. G. A. 4. 2, 8., 4. 3, 3. 

0t)Xv-t6kos, ov, bearing females, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 27, Pol. 7. 16, 6, 
Theocr. 25.125. 2. of female sex (Schneid. (iT/AuTO/ca), Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6. 

0T)Xv-<J)avT|S, f'r, like a woman, Plut. Thes. 23, Anth. P. II. 285. 

0T)Xv-4)6vos, ov, killing women : 9rjXv(p6vov, to, the aconite, so called 
from certain supposed properties, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2, Nic. Al. 41. 

0i]Xij-<()pci)v, ov, effeminate, Ar. Eccl. 110. 

0T)X'(J-4>uvos, ov, with wo7nans voice, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

0T]XiJ-xcip, x*'P°^< ^'''^ woman's hand, Eust. 550. 37. 

0r]Xi;-xiTa>v [r], o, y, with woman's frock, Anth. P. 6. 219, Orac. ap. 
Luc. Alex. 27. 

9TiXv-v};ijxos, ov, of woman's spirit, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 162. 23. 
0i)Xoo, 00?, oCs, 77, a nurse, Plut. 2. 278 D, Hesych. 
Gfjua, TO, {TiBrjfit) = 9t)Kt}, Soph. Fr. 484. 
0T^Hi<ru, Att. crasis for to rj/xtav. 


fi75 

0T)[io-XoYe(o, to collect in a heap, shortened from OrjixaivoXoytoj (merit 
grat.), Anth. P. 9. 551 : — Lob. Soph. Aj. 211 proposes divo-Xoytaj. 

Qt]\lu>v, uivos, u, {TidrjfjLi) like Bw/xus, a heap, ywv Oyptuiva . . icapcpaXlwv 
Od. 5. 368 ; 6. axvpwv Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 5 ; 9yp.wva v-qfjaai Opp. H. 
4. 496, cf. Philo 2. 629. 

0t)(X(DVi.a (not flT/ziajv/a), 77, =foreg., Lxx (Job. 21. 32), Eust. 1539. 16, 
etc. — Hesych. also gives Beifiaveid and 9r]jj.uvid. 

0T)|Jitovo-9eT«a) (not 6t]/uov-), to put in a heap, Schol. Theocr. lo. 46: — 
so also 0t)(i.a7VLaa>, Achmes Onir. 213. 

0T|v, enclitic Particle, used chiefly in Ep., rarely in Att. Poets (Aesch. 
Pr. 928, cf. Srjv II), akin to 677, expressing strong conviction, surely now, 
sometimes used ironically, XiiiptTi 9-)]v V€a? so then you will leave the 
ships, II. 13. 620; ois 6r]v aai crov eyib Xvaa /xevoi 17. 29, cf. 21. 568, 
Od. 16. 91 ; strengthd., y 9r]v in very truth, II. II. 365., 13. 813; ov Ot/v 
surely not 2.276., 8. 448, Od.5.211; ov Orjv Srj 3. 352; €ir€i 6t]V 16. 
91 ; Kai yap 9-qv II. 21. 568 : — it is freq. in Theocr. 

0Tj|is, ecus, 77, (67770;) a sharpening, uSovtwv Eust. Opusc. 313. 92 : — 
viro Ofj^iv in a moment, like aTtyixri, Epiphan. 

07)010, Ep. for 9eaio, 2 sing. opt. pres. of 9rj4onai. 

0fjos, a, ov. Dor. for 9eios, CaUicrat. ap. Stob. 486. 19, Euryph. lb. 555.49. 

0t)iraX€OS, a, ov, astonishing, Hesych. : 0T)Tr«(o, to be astonished. Id. : 
0t)itt)tt|s, oO, o, a deceiver. Id. : v. TeOrjira. 

0T|p, 9r]p(js, Ep. dat. pl. 9ripecrfft, u : later also 77, Ael. N. A. 6. 24, etc. : 
(v. sub fin.). A wild beast, a beast of prey, esp. a lion, II. 15. 586, etc.; 
u Ne/ifio? $. Eur. H. F. 153; joined with Xeojv, lb. 465, Epimen. ap. 
Ael. N. A. 12. 7 ; with Xeatva, Anth. P. 14. 63 ; also of the wild boar, 
'Epv/xavStos 9. Soph. Tr. 1096 ; of Cerberus, Id. O. C. 1569 ; 6 Brjp, of 
a hind, Id. El. 572 : — in pl. beasts, as opp. to birds and fishes, r/e ttov tv 
■novTCp (pdyov ixOve^, enl x^pffov 97]pcFL Kat olojvoimv (Xaip yivtT Od. 
24. 291; ixOvOL fxlv Kat 9rjpai Kat olcuvots ■mTcqvoi? Hes. Op. 275, etc.; 
iv Bypa'iv, €V PpoToiaiv, ev Otots dvoo Soph. Fr. 678. 12 ; iv dypri Orjpwv 
Hdt. 3. 129; d<po0oi 9fjpes (v. sub atpoffos) Soph. Aj. 366: — metaph., 
9fjpes ^icp-qpeis, of Orestes and Py lades, Eur. Or. 1272 ; 77 atpoSpoTys . . 
BTjpus (sc. 'EpcoTOj) Alex. ^atSp. I. 12 : proverb., iyvcu 9f)p 9Tipa Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, 25. 2. of any animal, vXwtol 9yp€s, i.e. dolphins, 

Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 566; of birds, Ar. Av. Io64(lyT.); of gnats, Anth. 
P. 5. 151. 3. any fabulous monster, as the sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 

558 ; esp. of a centaur. Soph. Tr. 556, 568, 662, al. (cf. *77p) ; also of 
a satyr, Eur. Cycl. 624 ; and so perhaps in Aesch. Eum. 70, ov 9(Sjv tis 
ovS' dvOpaiTTOs ovSi 9T]p. — In Prose the form 9r]pwv prevailed, though 9tip 
is found in Hdt. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4, Plat. Rep. 559 D, Soph. 235 B, 
Ael., etc. (From 677P (Aeol. (pTjp, Lat. fera) come 9r}p'iov, Brjpa, 

Bripaai : cf. Goth, dius, O. Norse dyr, A. S. deor (deer) ; O. H. G. tior 
{thier) : but Curt, raises questions as to these affinities.) 

0T|pa, Ion. 0T|pi], 77, a hunting of wild beasts, the chase, Pdv 5' 'ifi(v Is 
B-qpriv Od. 19. 429, cf. II. 5. 49; ievat iirt T'fjv 9T]pyv Hdt. I. 37., 4. 114; 
^weiv diro Trjs 9. Id. 4. 22 ; (ijv dwij 9ripas Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7; 6-qpav 
TTOtiTv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; Troieia9ai Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 11; toC -rrvrjvov 
yivovs 9. — bpvL9evTiK-q, Plat. Soph. 220 B; y irepi OdXaTTav 9. fishing. 
Id. Legg. 8 2 3 D, E ; 9. ■noiiT<j9ai dpTvyiiiv Diod. 1.60; generally, inclusive 
of Kvvrjyia'ta (hunting), lb. 763 B ; in pl, ds tcLs 9. dyeaOai, of decoy 
birds, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 26. 2. metaph. eager pursuit of anything, 

B-qpav . . exojxiv to^wv = 9ripwfj.ev to. to£o Soph. Ph. 840; Sva/xtvuiv 
9-qpav 'dx^tv Id. Aj. 564 ; 9. dvOptlnrcov, tHiv tpwvTwv Plat. Soph. 222 C ; 
ToO 775eos Id. Gorg. 500 D ; k-ntciTriixuiv Id. Theaet. 198 A, etc. II. like 
aypa, the beasts taken, spoil, booty, prey, game, aTipa 5' 'eScoKS 9tds /ievo- 
(iicia 9-qpyv Od. 9. 158, cf. Aesch. Cho. 251, Eur. Bacch. 1144, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 4, 25 ; 9Tjpav KaXrjv, of a prisoner, Soph. Ph. 609; in pl.. Si vTavai 
9Tjpai, of birds, lb. 1 146; tt)v $. kirt tov fieaov TTjpovaa watching its 
p>-ey, of a spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. III. in Roman times, the 

games of the Circus, Epigr. Gr. 351. 3 ; so, O-qpua OTuptaTa the entrance 
of the Circus, lb. 885 ; BrjpcuTop^s dVSpes men engaged in these games, lb. 

9i]p-aYplTT)S, ov, 0, a hunter, Eur. Bacch. 1020, Anth. P. 6. 184: also 
06aYpsviT-qs, Theod. Prodr. p. 2 1 3. 

0T]paYpia, 77, the chase of wild beasts. Poll. 5. 12. 

0T|p-aYpos, ov, (aypa) for catching wild beasts or game, ttISt; Ion ap. 
Ath. 451 E: — name of a hound, Anth. P. 7. 304. 

©TlpaiKov or ©Tipaiov, to, a dress worn in the satyric drama at Athens, 
invented in the island Thera, v. Ath. 424 F, Poll. 7. 48. 

0if|pdp,a, TO, {9-qpdm) that ivhich is catight, prey, spoil, booty, Eur. 
Bacch. 869, Hel. 192, Anth. P. 6. 105, Plut. Lucull. 17: metaph., 
dpcrd . . , 9. KaXXtdTov $ta) Arist. Scol. (Fr. 62=;). 
0T|papxos, (5, an elephant-driver. Ael. Tact. 23 ; cf. ^wapxot. 
0-qpdo-ip.os [a], ov, (97]pdw) to be hunted down, BrjpfvovTes ov 9ijpa- 
ai^iovs ydfiovs Aesch. Pr. 858. 
0T]paTeipa, fem. of 9-qpr)Trip, a huntress. Call. Del. 2 20. 
0T]paT6OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hunted after, sought eagerly. Soph. 
Ph. 116, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 8. II. BrjpaTeov one tnust hunt after, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, lo. 

0T)paTT|p, Ion. -TjTTip, rjpos, 6, poet, for 9ripaTr)^, II. 5. 51, etc. ; 6ripr]- 
Trjpos dvSpos 21. 574; dVSpej 9. 12. 170; Kovpoi 9. 17. 726; Tiuv dSyXaiv 
9. Philostr. 864. 
0TlpaTT|pios, a, ov,=0rjpaTtK6s, c. gen., iparros Soph. Fr. 421. 
0T]paTT|s, ov, 6, {9r]pda>) a htmter, Ael. N. A. 13. 12: metaph., 9. Xoyarv, 
Lat. auceps verborum, Ar. Nub. 358 ; 5d^7;s Diog. L. 8. 8, etc. 

G-qpaTiKos, 77, vv,=$-qp(VTLKus, epya Ael. N. A. 14. 5; 9. arjpnTa of 
the traces left by animals, Plut. 2. 593 B. 2. fit for winning. T<i 9. 


Twv tplXaiv the arts for winning friends, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
skilled in the chase, Plut. 2. 960 A, 965 B. 
0iijpaT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be caught, Polyb. 10. 47, II, etc. 

X X 2 


3. 


676 O^parpov - 

0T]paTpov, TO, an instrument of the chase, a net, trap, etc., Xen. Mem. 

2. I, 4., 3. II, 7, etc. 

^TjpaTcop, Ion. --ir|TMp, o/jos, 6, = dijpaTr]p, Orjprjropas ai'dpa? II. 9. 544 
(540) ; Kvaiv OrjpaTwp Nicol. Dam. p. 47 : metaph., 9. Ae^eiSicui' Democr. 
ap. Clem. Al. 328. 

0T]pa(j)LOV, TO, Dim. of Brjp'iov, of insects, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. S93. 

©Tjpo, jj : fut. 6.(701 Soph. Ph. 958, Eur. I. T. 1426, Xen. An. 4. 5, 24, etc. : 
aor. iOrjpaaa Eur. Bacch. 1215, Xen.: pf. TeQijpdKa Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16: — 
Med., fut. 6r]pd(jo/j.ai (which, acc. to Moer., is the true Att. fut.) Eur. 
Bacch. 228, I. T. 1324: aor. eOTjpaaa.fj.rju Soph. Ph. I007, Eur. Hipp. 
919: — Pass., fut. -a.S7jaofj.a1 Geop. : aor. IdripaBrjv, v. infr. Ill : (Grip, 
Or/pa) : cf. avv-Orjpaoj. To hunt or chase wild beasts, mostly with a 
notion o( catching or tailing them, Aa7ajs, ffcp-^itas Xen. I.e., Hell. 4. 2, 
12, etc.; Kal /j.' ovs eOrjpwv wpuaOe Orjpacfovai vvv Soph. Ph. 958; of 
fishermen, Arist. Fr. 66 : — also of men to catch or capture, Kal a' efAf 
drjpwvd' f) Tvxo Soph. O. C. 1026, cf. Ph. 1007, Xen. An. 5. 1,9; also 
to captivate by manner, words, etc., Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28., 3. II, 7: — 6. 
TToXtv to seek to destroy it, Aesch. Pers. 233. 2. metaph., like Lat. 

venari, to hunt after a thing, pursue it eagerly, rvpavviba Soph. O. T. 
541 ; Orjpav ov TTptufi Td/xTj)(^ava Id. Ant. 92 ; /xvplat leopai Oypuiai Ae«- 
Tpov Tovfiov Eur. I. A. 960 : Tj/j.apTov rj Oripw ri ; have I missed or do I 
hit the quarry^ Aesch. Ag. 1194; ri XPVI^"- Orjpwv ; Eur. Supp. 115: 
simply, to reach or attain to, ri Pind. I. 4. 77 (3. 64). 3. c. inf. 

to seek or endeavour to do, 6'jpa "yan^tv fxf Eur. Hel. 63 ; and in Med., 
OS fie Orfparai Xajieiv lb. 545 ; bthopKo. ere . . apuaaai Orfpwfxevov Soph. 
Aj. 2. II. Med. much like Act. to hunt for, fish for, kyxeXeis 

Ar. Eq. 864; absol., 01" Orfpwfxevoi hunters, Xen. Cyn. II, 2 : but, 2. 
mostly metaph. to cast about for, seek after, efxerotai Orfpui/xevoi rrfv 
vyit'trjv Hdt. 2. 77 ! f^aarots e\eov 9. Eur. Or. 568 ; Su^av Dem. I407. 
17, etc. ; 9. TTvpbs vrfy-qv to find, discover it, Aesch. Pr. 109 : — c. inf., v. 
supr. 3. III. Pass, to be hunted, pursued, irpos arrfs 9rjpa6eictai 

Aesch. Pr. 1072 ; vir' dvhpujv Eur. Bacch. 732 ; 'AA/ci/JidSjjj Sia KaWos 
VTTu yvvaiKUjv 9r]paifj.evos Xen. Mem. i. 2, 24. — Cf. 9rjpevw. 

0T|peLOs, ov, also a, ov Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Anth. P. 5. 266: {drfp): — 
of wild beasts, Lat. ferinus, htpfia Srfpeiov \eovTos Panyas. 8 ; Oifpeiov 
ypacjiTiv the figures of animals worked upon the cloak, Aesch, Cho. 232 ; 
9. 5aKos = 9rjp, Eur. Cycl. 325 ; 9. Hia, periphr. for 6 9r]p, the centaur. 
Soph. Tr. 1059 ; 9. Kpka game, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6 ; 6. <pvcns Plat. 1. c. ; 
0. av\6? (en vePpov kuKcov dpyadfievos) Poll. 4. 75. 11. v. 9ripa III. 

©•qpeiTas, ov, o, Lacon. name of Ares, Pans. 3. 19, 8, Hesych. 

0ir)p-e-iTa)S6s, ov, charming wild beasts, Suid., Eccl. 

0T|p6V(jia, TO, {9rjpevai) = 9r]pafjia, spoil, prey, Eur. I. A. 1 162. II. 
in pi. hunting. Plat. Legg. 823 B. 

0T]p€vcri,s, EOJS, 17, hunting, the chase, Plat. Legg. 824 A: metaph., ovo- 
fiaTQjv Srjpevaas Id. Theaet. 166C. 

0T|p6UTtov, verb. Adj. one must hunt after, Polyb. I. 35, 8. 

0T]pcuTTjp, Tjpos, o,=sq., Opp. C. 1.449. 

0T)peuTT|S, ov, o, {Sjfpevoj) =6rjpaTrjs, a hunter, used by Horn, (only in 
II.) always as Adj., Kvveaai koi dvSpaat 9Tjp(VTrjffiv hounds and huntsmen, 
II. 12.41; ev Kval Brfpevrfiat 11.325; and so Hes. Sc. 303, 388. Theogn. 
1254, Xen. Ages. 9, 6; also of a fisher, Hdt. 2. 70; 9. irepSif a decoy 
partridge, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8 ; 9. i^os birdlime, Anth. P. 5. loo. 2. 
metaph., 9. veaiv Kal irXovaloiv Plat. Soph. 231 D ; KaXXlarwv ovofxarwv 
Ath. I 22 C. 

0T)petiTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for hunting, Kvves 9. hounds, Ar. PI. 157, Xen. 
Lac. 6, 3; /3(05 9. the life of hunters, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8: — fj -ktj (sc. 
rix^V)' hunting, the chase. Plat. Polit. 289 A ; metaph.. Id. Euthyd. 
290 B. 2. c. gen. hunting after, tt]S Tpoiprjs Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 

0t)P6Vt6s, ^7, 6v,=6r]paT6s, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 15. 

0T]pEviTpia, fern, of drfpevrifp, Hesych. ; 9. Kvves Themist. 220 B. 

OrjpeiJTajp, opos, o, v. 9T]pa III. 

QT]pev(i>: fut. era) : — Med., fut. <JOfj.ai Plat. Soph. 222 A: aor. IBvfpev- 
aafi-qv Id. Theaet. 197 D, Euthyd. 290 C : — Pass., aor. e9r]peveijv Hdt. 

3. 102, Aesch. Cho. 493, Plat.: (cf. 9ifpdw). To hutit, OrfpevovTa 
while hunting, Od. 19. 465, cf. Hdt. 4. 112 ; Brfpeveiv Sid Kevffs is used 
by Hipp. Progn. 38, of the motions of the hands of dying persons. II. 
c. acc. to hunt after, chase, catch, drreXePovs Hdt. 4. 172 ; 97]pla, opvi9as 
dyp'ias Xen. An. I. 2, 7, Plat. Theaet. 197 C ; ix9vs Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 

3, al. : — of men, to hunt them, hunt them down, Hdt. 4. 183 ; 0. dv9pdi- 
irout eiTi 0oivrjv ff 0vaiav Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 15 : to lay wait for them, 
Xen. An. I. 2, 13; Tiryov /3eAos 9rfpev<rtv it hit, struck him, Pind. P. 

4. 161: — so in Med., Ar. Fr. 146, Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc.: — Pass, to be 
hunted, Hdt. 3. 102 : to be preyed upon, lb. 108 : to be caught, weSais 
Aesch. Cho. 493. 2. metaph. to hunt or seek after, KepUojv fiirpov 
Pind. N. II. 62; ydfiovs Aesch. Pr. 858; dperdv Eur. I. A. 569; 9. 
veovs -nXovmovs opcpavovs Aeschin. 24. 26 ; rjSovds. emcrTTjfirjv, (piXlav, 
eiiSo^ov 0iov Isocr. 5 C, Plat. Theaet. 200 A, al. ; tvhai fioviav Arist. Pol. 
7. 8, 5 ; hvdfiara, pi'if^ara Plat. Gorg. 489 B, Andoc. 2. 23, cf. Antipho 
143. 30; Tcts dpxds Tuiv ffvXXoy ifffiuiv Arist. An. Pr. i. 30, 2, al. : — so 
in Med., Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Euthyd. 290 C— The Trag. preferred the 
form 9rfpd<i}, except where the metre demanded 0-)]pevoj. 

0T)pe-<j)6vos, ov, = 9r]po(p6vos, E. M. 502. 3. 

0T)pT]p.a, 0ir]piiTif|p, -T|T6ipa, -■i]Tuip, Ion. for 9r]pSfia, etc. 

0Tipi.dJop.ai, Pass, to pass into a beast, of the soul, Hermes. Trism. 

0T)piaK6s, rj, ov, (9rjp'iov) of tvild or venomous beasts, Xoyos Diosc. : — 
fj 9rfpiaici} (sc. dvTiSoTos) an antidote against a poisonous bite, Alex. 
Trail. 5. p. 244; so, 9. fapfiaKa Galen. ; 9r]piaKd, the title of Nicander's 
poem on these antidotes, opp. to dXe^KpdpfiaKa, cf. Diosc. praef. ; so, 9. 
afxireXos Geop. 4. 8, Plin. 14. 22. 

0t)pi-(i\(i)cris, eair, fj, capture of wild beasts, Symm. V. T. , 


- OriplwTii;. 

07]pi-d\o)TOs [5], ov, caught by wild beasts, Lxx (Lev. 5. 2), 
0T]pi-Popos, ov, V. sub drjpdpopos. 

Q-qpiSiov, TO, Dim. of 9rfp'iov, in pi. animalculae, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 3. 

©tjPikXeios, a, ov, or os, ov, Thericlean, made by Thericles, a famous 
Corinthian potter (Eubul. AoA. 2, Kaprr. 2), 0. kvXi^, Kparrfp Alex. 'I?r7r. 
2, KvKv. I ; but often QrjpiKXe'ia (or -os) alone. Id. ' hymv. 4, Menand. 
@eo(p. 4, Mtjv. 2 : it seems to have been a large, broad cup, described 
as Tj fiiydXrf by Dioxipp. <I>(A. I ; rSiv QrjptKXeiwv evKVKXaiTov damha 
Aristopho *(A. i ; v. Bentl. Phal. § 3. 

0r)pL6-pXT]TOS, ov, of being thrown to wild beasts, Ti/.iojpi'a Theophyl. 

0T|pi6-PpuTos, ov, = 0ripul3opos, Diod. 18. 36 ; x''''""' Greg. Nyss. 

OUpio-Yvoop-cov, oj'os, o, Tj, of bestial mind, Eccl. 

0T)pi.o-8«iKTO.i, 01, exhibitors of wild beasts. Basilic. 

0T)pi,6-8T|-yp.a, TO, the bite of a serpent, Diosc. 2. 97 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 304. 

0t)Pi6-8tjktos, ov, bitten by a wild beast, esp. by a serpent, Damocr. ap. 
Galen. 13. go2, Diosc. 4. 24 : -8t)ktii<6s, r/, ov, Epiphan. 
0T]pio-ei8Tis, ts, like a wild beast. Adamant. Phys. I. I. 
0T)pio-0-r]pas, ov, = 9r\po9Tfpas, Byz. 
0-qpio-K6p.os, o, a keeper of wild beasts, Procop. 

0T)plO-KT6vOS, 0V, = 9r]p0KT6v0S, EuSt. I416. I4. 

0T)piop,dxe'o, to fight with wild beasts, Diod. 3. 43, Artemid. 2. 54. 

0T)pi.o-p.dx'>ls, ov, d, one who fights with wild beasts, esp. in the Roman 
amphitheatre, Lat. bestiarius, Diod. Excerpt. 537. 

0T)piop.axia, 7), a fighting with wild beasts, Strabo 1 31, Philo I. 602. 

9ii]pio-p.dxos, ov, fighting with wild beasts, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

0ir)pio-p,iY-r|S, fs, half man half beast, as Scylla, Tzetz. Lyc. 45. 

0T]pi6-p.op4)OS, ov, (fiopfrj) in the form of a beast, Eust. 1 1 39. 57, Procl., 
etc.: — and Subst. 6r)pLop.op(j)ia, ^, Epiphan. 

0T]piov, TO, in form a Dim. of 9rjp, but in usage equiv. to it, a wild 
animal, beast, esp. of such as are hunted, /xaXa yap (liya 9rfp'iov Tftv, of 
a stag, Od. 10. 171, 180 (never in II.); it is in fact the prose form of 
0r]p, but, like iraihiov, it is never used by Trag. (for the Fragments of Eur. 
from which it is cited are spurious) : — of savage beasts, Hdt. 6. 44, Xen. 
An. I. 2, 7, Isocr. 267 B, etc. : but, 9. veiov Plat. Rep. 535 E ; of a dog, 
Theocr. 25.79: — in pi. beasts, opp. to men, birds, and fishes, h. Hom. 
Ven. 4, Hdt. 3. 108 : wild animals, game, opp. to ^ord. Plat. Menex. 
237 D :— proverb., r) 9rfpiov rj 9eds, either above or below the nature of 
man, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 14, cf. Eth. N. 7. I, 2 ; so, €(5 0rjp'iov jiiov acpiKvel- 
a9ai Plat. Phaedr. 249 B. 2. an animal, like ^wov, Hdt. I. 119; 

vtvopiarai Ttvp elvai ijxxjjvxov Id. 3. 16; even of fithes, Arist. H. A. 8. 
13, 7, Antiph. Auk. 1.7; ou/c kariv ovhtv 9. tuiv ix9vwv drvxearepov Id. 
Moix- I ; opp. to plants. Plat. Symp. 188 B. 3. a poisonous animal, 

reptile, serpent (v. 9ripiaK6s), Diosc. I. 135, Act. Ap. 28. 4. II. 
also as real Dim. a little animal, insect, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 6 ; in pi., of 
bees, Theocr. 19.6; of worms in the bowels, Hipp. ap. Galen. III. 
as Medic, term, =0rfp'iajfxa, Hipp. Coac. 192. IV. as a term of 

reproach, beast ! like Lat. bellua or French bite, w SeiXorarov crv 0r]piov 
Ar. PI. 439, cf. Eq. 274, Nub. 184; KoXaKi, Seivw 0rfpia> Plat. Phaedr. 
240 B; poverty is called PapvTarov 0., Menand. Incert. 497; music is 
said dfi Ti Katvijv 9rjpiov riKTeiv, Anaxil. 'Ta/c. I ; ri 5', d avrov tov 
0rfp'iov dKTfKoare ; said Aeschines, speaking of Demosthenes, Plin. Epist. 2.3. 

0T]pLO-vdpKt], fj, a plant that benumbs serpents, Plin. 24. 102, etc. 

0t)pio-Troica), to make into wild beasts, Tzetz. Lyc. 818. 

0T)pio--7rpeTrTis, «, beast-like, Eccl. 

0T)pi.6-<TT£pvos, ov, with the breast of a wild beast, Nicet. Eug. 4. 178. 

0T)pi.6-n]S, 7;tos, 77, the nature of a beast, savageness, brutality, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, I, Metop. ap. Stob. 10. II. 

Otjpio-TpoTros, ov, of the nature of a wild beast, Eccl. 

0ir]pio-Tpoc(>£tov, TO, a place where wild beasts are kept, menagerie, 
Hortens. in Varro R. R. 3, 13. 

0T)piOTpo<j)€io, to keep as a wild beast in a den, Alciphro Fr. 5. 

0T)pio-Tp6<j>os, ov, abounding in wild beasts, of a country, Strabo 131: 
— keeping wild beasts, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 250. II. II. pro- 

parox. 9rfpwTpotpos, ov, pass, fed on wild animals, Galen. 10. p. 391. 

OTipio-il/vxcs, Jf (V/z the soul of a beast, Theod. Prodr. p. 25. 

0-r]pi6(D, to make into a wild beast, Greg. Naz. : — Pass., of the com- 
panions of Ulysses, C. I. 6130. II. Pass, to come to the full 
size of a beast, vpiv 9rfpiova9ai tov ydvov Eubul. S(j>iyy. I. 14. 2. 
to become brutal or savage, 9rjpiovfievos Plat. Legg. 935 A. 3. of 
seeds, like (wova9ai, to be infested with worms, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 
I. 4. as Medic, term, TeOrfpioj/xevov eXKO'i = 9rjp'iwfia, Diosc. 3. 11. 

©TjpiTas, ov, u, = @rjp('iTas, q. v. 

0t)piioST)S, es, (elSos) full of luild beasts, iiifested by them, Lat. belluosus, 
of countries, 77 9. hiUvrj Hdt. 4. 181 ; ovpea 9ripia)htaTaTa i. 110; iv 
TTi OrjpidiSei [xtopa] 4. 174, cf. 181., 2. 32 ; 9r]pia}heaTdTrjs eovarfs rijs 
9aXdaarji ravrrfs full of ravenous fishes, 6. 44. II. of beasts, 

savage, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 5 : to 9. wild or savage nature. Id. H. A. 8. 
28, 14. 2. of men, beast-like, wild, savage, brutal, Lat. belluinus, 

Siana Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; jSfOTor Eur. Supp. 202 ; ^Sovrj'Pht. Rep. 591 
C; 6 9. tv dv9pujvots airdvios Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3 ; of Aaicwves .. 9ripiw- 
Stij direpyd^ovrai [tovs TrafSas] Id. Pol. 8. 4, I, cf. 5: — to 9. the animal 
nature, Eur. Ion 666; brutality. Plat. Crat. 394E, al., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7.1, 
2: — Adv., 0?;p(ajSa)s 5ia/cero-0a( TTpos Tiva Isocr. 226C. III. as Medic, 
term, malignant, of ulcers, Diosc. 2. 131, Plut. 2. 165 E ; cf. 9r]p'iwfta. 

0ir)pi.(«)Sia, Tj,=9rjptuTr]s, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 2 (Bekk. 9r]piwSei). 

0T)pia)p.a, TO, a malignant ulcer (cf. 9'jpcov III), Cels. 5. 28. 

0Tf)pi-(bvv|jios, ov, named after a wild beast, Eust. ad Dion. P. 976. 

0T)pL(O(jis, eoos, fj, a turning into a beast, Luc. Salt. 48. II, 
savageness, brtUality, Greg. Nyss. 


6t)PoPo\«u, io slay wild beasts. Soph. Ph. 165, v. 1, Anth. P. 6. 186. 

6T)p6-(3opos, ov, eaten or torn bywild beas^ts, icpias Pseudo-Phocyl. 136 
(al. OrjpilBopov) ; 9. davaTos death by wild beasts, Manetho 4. 614. 

Gi^po-PoTOS, ov, where wild beasts feed, eprj/j.oavi'r] Anth. P. 9. 4. 

6T]p6-Ppa)TOS, ov, =:6rjp60OTO!, Strab. 263, with v. I. Orjpio^p-. 

©■qpo-S-qKTOs, OV, siimg by a serpent, Schol. Soph. Ph. 717. 

0T)po-8t8a(TKaXia, r), a taming of wild beasts, Manetho 4. 425. 

6r]po-8ia)KTH)S, ov, 6, a hunter of wild beasts, Manass. 6304; so -8ico|, 
UKos, 6, Choerob. in A. B. 1 38 1, E. M. 

G-qpo-eiS-qs, t's. having the forms of wild beasts, Hesych. 

6ripo-^vyo-Ka\i<\iL-yt.iTu>TTOs, ov, = u Ojjpas (vywv icai Kafmrojv to, jxerw- 
na, a word formed to bring all the letters into a verse, Anth. P. 9. 538. 

9T)po-0Tipas, ov or a, 6, a hunter, Hesych.; v. Lob. Phryn. 627. 

6T|p6-0vp.os, ov, with brutal mind, brutal, Anth. Plan. 3. 25. 

9T]poKO[ji€co, to keep wild beasts, Nicet. Ann. 80 D. 

Gfipo-KofAos, ov, keeping wild beasts or camels, Heliod. 10. 27. 

0T)po-KpaTup, opos, u, lord of beasts, Philes de An. 35. 23. 

0T)poKTOV6(i.i, to Icill wild beasts : and Subst. -KTOvCa, 77, Byz. 

0t]PO-kt6vos, ov, ailing wild beasts, as an epith. of Hercules, C. 1. 1531 ; 
(V (povais drjpoKTovois, i. e. in the chase, Eur. Hel. 154. 

0T]po\eKT€(o, Epiphan. ; 0t]po-Xf|T)S, ov, 6, Hesych., etc.; — Xt^i9rjp4ai, 
Xe^'idrjp. 

0t)po\£T6co, to destroy wild beasts, Eust. 561. 3. 

0i]p-oX€TT)S, ov, 6, slayer of beasts, Hesych. ; ofo? o 6., of the club of 
Hercules, Anth. Plan. 4. 104 : fern. 0T]po\«Tis, i5os, Hesych. 

0T)p-6X€TOs, ov, slain by beasts, Anth. P. 8. 210. 

0tipo-|xaxia, 77, a fight with beasts, C. I. 4039. 49, 4040. VIII. 7. 

0t)po-[jLtYTis, es, half-beast, <pvKa 9., of centaurs, 0pp. C. 2. 6 : — 9r]p. 
T(s wpvyT] a cry as of beasts, Plut. Mar. 30. 

0ilp6-|j,i.KTos, ov, =foreg., Sai'/icui' Lyc. 963. 

0it]po-[jiop4)Ca, Tj, =9rjpioij.op(pia, Dion. Ar. 

9-r)po-v6p,os, ov, feeding or tending wild beasts, of a mountain, Anth. P. 
6. I II ; of Pan, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A. 2. guiding them, ndari^ 

Nonn. D. II. 122 ; cf. Lob. Path. 518. 

0T)p6-ireTT\os, ov, clad in the skins of beasts, Orph. H. 68. 7 ; 9rjp. navia 
the mad fancy of wearing skins, Timae. 80. 

0T|poir\ao-T€i<J, to make beasts, Tzetz. Lyc. 673. 

0T)p6-'ir\acrTOS, ov, changing into beasts, of Circe, Lyc. 673. 

©Tipo-CTKOTros, ov, looking out for wild beasts, h. Horn. 27. II, Anth. 
P. 6. 240. 

0T)pocrvvTi, 57, the chase, 0pp. C. 4. 43, Anth. P. 6. 167. 
0t]PO-t6kos, ov, producing beasts, aXarj Anth. P. 6. 186. 
0T)p6-Tpoiros, ov, =9ripi6TpoTTo?, Eccl. 
0T]pOTpo<j>ECi>, =67;pioTpO(/>c'a), Aristaen. 2. 20. 

0T)po-Tpo<j)Os, ov, feeding wild beasts, of places, Eur. Bacch. 556, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1561; of Tethys, Orph. H. 21. 6. II. proparox. 6i;po- 

Tpoipos, ym. feeding on beasts, SpciKOjv Eur. Phoen. 820. 

0t)p6-TVTros, ov, in the form of a beast, Orph. H. 23. 5., 38. 8. 

0T)po-<j)avT)s, €S, appearing like a beast, Vxoc\. ad Hes. Op. 151. 

0T]po<j)OV€vis, t'aij, 0, slayer of beasts, 0pp. C. I. 538. 

0T)po<j)OV€(i>, to slay beasts, Opp. C. 4. 24. 

0T|po4)Ovia, rj, slaughter of beasts, Greg. Naz., Eust. Opusc. 356. 29 
(where wrongly -tiai). 

0T]po-<j)6vos, ov, also Tj, ovTheogn. 11 : — killing wild beasts, 1. c; Kvve^ 
Eur. Hipp. 216; "Apre^is Id. H. F. 378, Ar. Thesm. 320; 'A-rroWwv 
Anth. P. 9. 525, 8. II. 9., Tu, wolf's bane, aconite, Diosc. 4. 77. 

0ir)po-4)6vTT)S, ov, 5, —9Tjpo<pov(v;, Byz. 

0T]po-(})opos, ov, producing game, prob. 1. Anth. P. 14. 24. 

0T)po-<j)v\aKiov, TO, a menagerie, Themist. 91 C. 

0ir)p6-xXaLvos, ov, clad in the skins of beasts, Lyc. 871. 

0T|p(j)OV, crasis for to rjpwov, Ar. Vesp. 819. 

0T1S, 9r)T6s, 6, seems, properly (v. sub fin.), to have been a serf or vil- 
lain, bound to till his lord's land, Lat. ascriptus glebae, villan/is, opp. to 
a mere slave, BfjTis re dfxwh re Od. 4. 644 (cf. vfvicrTrjs, kirdpovpos) : 
but as early as Hes., it seems to be a hired farm-servant or bailiff, Lat. 
villicns, BfjTa 5' aoiieov iToiei(T9ai to get a bailiff v/ithont a family. Op. 
600; iXi(r9ojTovs Kai 6-^Ta? Plat. Polit. 290 A ; distinguished from SotjKot, 
Arist.Pol. 3. 5,4; cf. 9r)revw, 9-qTiKu^. 2. at Athens, by the constitution 
of Solon, the 0^t€s were the members of the fourth and last class, which 
included all whose property in land was under 150 medimni (the lowest 
assessment of the ^tvyiTai), Plut. Solon 18 : like the capite cend or pro- 
letarii at Rome, they were commonly engaged as hired labourers, Arist. 
Fr. 35 1 ; ^avavaoi «ai 9fjres Id. Pol. 3. 5,4; but, though excluded from 
all political rights, they were employed as light-armed and seamen, and, 
in case of need, as heavy-armed, Thuc. 6. 43 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 259 sqq.. 
Harm. Pol. Ant. § 108. II. fem. fl-fjcro-a, new Att. 0TiTTa, fj, 

d poor girl, one obliged to go out for hire, opp. to km/cXr)pos an heiress, 
Plut. Cor. 25 ; 9.yvvrj Ap. Rh. i. 193. 2. as Ad]. = 9r]TiKrj, 9rjaaa 

Tpa-iT((a menial fare, Eur. Ale. 2 ; 9. earla Id. El. 204. (From 
^/QE, Ti9r}iii, like our settler. Germ. Sasse, Imasse, Landsasse, cf. 
Qrjacos ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 9aaaaetv : Curt, refers La.t. famulus to the 
same Root.) 

07)(7a£aTO, BrjaacrBat, v. sub 9dw to suckle. 

0T](raupifo), to store or treasure tip, kv aatpaXri'iri 9. to. xprjixara Hdt. 
2. 121, I ; 9r](T. rov veKpov kv oiKr)fj.aTt io lay it by, lb. 86; tpapjiaKa, 
aiTa 9. nap' airai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24, etc. ; of fruits, to lay up in store, 
preserve, pickle, KavKovs ev aK/j-ri Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 12 ; to 'i\aiov 
9. Taj oanas preserves its smell, Id. C. P. 6. 19, 3 ; ^ ilitvr] 9. t^v 
Xpoav gains a lasting colour. Id. H. P. 4. 4, 6: — Pass., /5af e5 Te97]- 
aavpianlvq Soph. Fr. 464; to 9rjaavpia9(V C. I. 5640. II. 37. 2.r 


677 

metaph., 9. evTvylav to lay up a store of . ■ , App. Sanin. 4. 3 ; 9. X"P'- 
ras to store up in memory, Diod. i. 90: — Med. to store up for oneself, 
iavra {]TTOjxvT]\xaTa Plat. Phaedr. 276 D, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 244: — Pass., 
TtOrjcravpiir ixfvos icara tivos (.(iBovos Wess. Diod. 20. 36. 

0t)cra-upio-p,a, to, a store, treasure, Lat. penus. Soph. Ph. 37, Eur. El. 
497, Ion 1394: — metaph., 9. KaKwv Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 500 D. 

0T]<Tavpi(rn6s, 0, a laying up hi store, XPVI^^''''"'' Arist. Pol. I. 8, 13; 
u(7fxwv Theophr. de Odor. 14. 

0T)oravpicrTTis, ov, 6, one who lays up in store. Poll. 3. 115. 

©■qcravpicTTiKos, Tj, dv, accustomed to lay up in store, fya Tpoc/j^s 97j(rav- 
pidTiica, e.g. ants, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 

0T|cravpo-8oT€(o, to give treasures, Eccl. 

OT)cravpo-p.av£a, rj, mad desire of riches, Eccl. 

0T]o-avpo-TTOi('u), to make stores. Poll. 3. 116. 

G-Qo-avpo-iroios, uv, laying up in store. Plat. Rep. 554 A. 

0ir)o-at;p6s, o, (from .y'QE, T'i9r]ixi, with the term, -avpos as in icevT- 
avpos, \daT-avpo?) : — a store laid up, treasure, Ar. Av. 599, etc. ; 9. 
x9ov6s, of the silver-mines of Laureion, Aesch. Pers. 238 ; 9. ivptCv 
Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4; av9paices 6 9., proverb, of a disappointment, often in 
Luc, e.g. Zeux. 2; so, ctttoSoj ol 9. yevfjaovTai Alciphro 2. 3, 13, ubi 
V. Bergler : — metaph., 9. yXwffarjs <peidai\i]S Hes. Op. 'Jl'J ; 9. v/xvuv 
Pind. P. 6. 8 ; KaKoiv Eur. Ion 923, cf. Hipp. Lex 2 ; icoixas . . , ucTTjpi.ov 
9. Soph. Aj. 1175 ; Aids 9., of fire, Eur. Supp. loio; olwvoh ykvicvv 9., 
of a dead body. Soph. Ant. 30 ; so of learning, 9,, ous KariKinov Iv 
lii&Xiois Xen. Mem. I. 6, 14; aocp'ias 9. Plat. Phileb. 15 E; nnuiv Id. 
Menex. 247 B ; KaXus 9. trap' avhpi a-novhaiw x°P'f Isocr. 8 B. II. 
a store-house, treasure-house, magazine, Hdt. 2. 150: the treasury of a 
temple. Id. i. 14, etc., cf. Xen. An. 5. 3, 5, Strabo 188, etc. 2. 
any receptacle for valuables, a chest, casket, Hdt. 7- 190, cf. 9. 106 ; 9. 
I3e\((aaiv, of a quiver, Aesch. Pers. 1022. 

0T]o-avpocj)vXaK€co, to be a 9r)aavpo(pvKa^, Diod. 19. 15, Philo I. 338. 

0T)o-at;po4iCXaitiov, to, a treasury, Artemid. i. 74, Eust. Opusc. 71- 10. 

0T)(Tavpo-4)ijXa|, 6, a treasurer, Diod. 18. 58. 

0Tlo-avp-a)8T)S, (s, filled with treasure, Td(j>oi Philostr. 303. 

0T)crei8ai, o'i, sons of Theseus, i. e. the Athenians, Soph. 0. C. 1066. 

©tjcrctov, TO, the temple of Theseus, a sanctuary {aov\ov~) for criminals to 
seek shelter in, Ar. Eq. 131 2, Fr. 477: — a form ©iqcriov is cited in An. Ox. 
2.219. II. Td.@r^cre\a(sc. Upa), the festival of Theseus, A'!:.'P\.62'j. 

0ii)(r€i6-Tpi.>|', liSos, o, (rpijioS) one who is always in the Theseium, i. e. 
a runaway slave, Ar. Fr. 394 ; v. Qrjaeiov. 

0T](re'U[X60a, Dor. fut. med. of t19tjiu.i. 

0T)creiJS, o, gen. Qrjaiws [trisyll.. Soph. Ph. 562, O. C. 1593, 1657, 
but disyll., lb. 1003, 1 103] : — Theseus, the famous ancestral hero of 
Athens, first mentioned in II. i. 265, etc.; ol Q-qaUs, Plat. Theaet. 169 
B. (Prob. from ^/QE, rlBijfxi, the Settler, Civiliser; cf. 9rj;, tIBtj/il a. III.) 

©Tjariis, i'Sos, contr. ©Tjcrfjs, fjSos, fem. of ©Tjffeios, of Theseus, x^^" 
Aesch. Eum. 1026. II. as Subst. the Theseid, a poem on Theseus, 

Arist. Poet. 8, 2, Diog. L. 2. 59. 2. name of a mode of hair-cutting, 

first used by Theseus, Plut. Thes. 5. 

0f|<70ai, inf. pres. pass, of 9ao} to suckle. 

Qr\<TCTa, fem. of q. v. II. Greek form of Lat. thensa, a 

sacred car, Plut. Cor. 35. 

O-qTa, TO, indecl., \. Q 9 ; but gen. 9rjTaTos, like SeXraros, Democr. in 
A. B. 781 : — also a name of Aesop (who was a 9ris), Phot. Bibl. 151. 23. 

O-qxeCa, Tj, (9rjTivai) hired service, service. Soph. O. T. 1029, Isocr. 306 
A ; in pi., lb. 228 E, Dion. H. 2. 19. 

0T)Teija), to be a serf or labourer (v. Brjs), Aao/xtSovTi .. 9i]Tev(iJ.€V di 
ivLavTov II. 31. 444, cf. Od. 18. 357 ^ 9r]Tev(jJ€v aXXw, dvSpl Trap' 
d/cXr/pa) II. 489, cf. Eur. Ale. 6, Cycl. 77, Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, Rep. 
359 D ; 9. em fiiaBw Trapd Tivi Hdt. 8. 137; 9. ets to retxos to labour 
at it, Philostr. 721; 9. VlaXXdSi teal na<piri to serve, Anth. P. 5. 293, 12. 

Gtjtikos, rj, dv, {9tjs) of ot for a hireling, menial, 'dpyov Arist. Rhet. I. 
9, 26 ; Pdvavaos Kal 9. 0ios Id. Pol. 3. 5, 5 ; BrjTiKWTtpa epyaaia lb. 
8. 6, 15 ; 9. Kal SovXiKov Ttpdrrtiv lb. 8. 2, 6. 2. to 9TjTiKdv,= 

ol 9rjTes, the class of BrjTes, lb. 2. 12, 6., 4. 4, 10., 6. 7, I : also the tax 
paid by 9T]Tes, Lex ap. Dem. 1067. 27. 3. like a Brjs, servile, Travrts 

ol KdXaKis 9. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 29, cf. Luc. Fugit. 12. 

0TjTTa, ^, new Att. for Bfjaaa. 

0T)T-u>viov, TO, (Zvos) hire, wages, Suid. : — in C. I. 123. 54, Bockh 
restores 9TiTwveiv to take wages. 

-01, originally a termin. of the gen., as a locative case, as in 'IXidBi rrpd 
II. 8. 561 ; fiu>9i TTpd II. 50: — then, II. insepar. Affix of several 

Substs., Adjs., and Pronouns, to which it gives an adv. sense, denoting 
the place at xuhich, dypd9i, otKo9i, aXXoOi, diirporlpcuBi, avroBi, etc. 

diayuiv, dvos, o, an Aetol. sacrificial cake, Nic. ap. Ath. II4C, Hesych. 

Qida-apxtio, to be a 9taffdpxr]S, C. I. 146. II, 2099. 

0idcr-a.pxii]S, ov, 0, the leader of a Blaaoi, Luc. Peregr. II. 

Giacrsia, 17, the act of a 9iaaos, revelling, Procl. h. Sol. 21. 

0iao-tija), to bring into the 9laao^ or Bacchic compatiy, ds fj.€ .. Kdpaa 
eSidfffva' Eur. Ion 552 ; so, 9. x^P°^^ Id. Bacch. 378 : — Pass, to be of 
the Bacchic company, to be hallowed by Bacchic rite's (v. ayiaTtvai), lb. 
77- II- lo celebrate Bacchic rites, Strabo 562. 

0ia(j£TT|s, ov, 6,=9ia(jd>TT]s, Inscr. Ten. in C. I. 2338. 60, Poll. 6. S. 

0ia<Tos, o, (sometimes 9vaaoi in MSS., Elmsl. Bacch. 670, v. sub fin.): — 
a band or company, that inarches through the streets dancing and sing- 
ing, esp. in honour of Bacchus, Hdt. 4. 79, Eur. Bacch. 6S0, Ar. Ran. 
156, etc.; 9. ayav, dXicraeiv, dvaxopeveiv Eur. Bacch. 115, etc.; tous 
.. 9idaovs dyaiv Sid. twv oSu/v tovs (aT(ipavwi.i(V0V9 rS> i^apa9ai Kat tt] 
X(VKT) Dem. 313. 23; cf. Ath. 185 C, 362 E: — it seems sometimes to 
have been a sort of relisious brotherhood, such as the avv9vTai Movadcuv 


678 


OiaarwST]^ QvrjCTKU). 


in Inscrr. Boeot. p. 94 Keil, the TlavaOi^vauTTai and Aiovvaiaaral in a 
Teian Inscr., C. 1. 3073, cf. 3101, 31 1 2, the 'AyaOodai/j-oinaaTai in 
Ross's Inscrr., Ined. 282 ; — the chiefs of such 6taaoi were apxidiaairai, 
Inscr. Del. in C. 1. 2271. 46 sq. 2. generally, any party, company, 

troop, KevTavpwv Eur. I. A. 1059; V^^"^^ W. I. T. 1146; Movawv Ar. 
Thesm. 41 ; evoirXos 0., of warriors, Eur. Phoen. 796 ; KevravpiKos nal 
'SarvpiKus Plat. Polit. 303 C ; tov aov 6. of your company, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 31; 'KoLavSiv aKpoafiaruv 6. Plut. Ant. 24. II. the feast 

or banquet of such companies, Plut. 2. 301 E, Cleomen. 34. (The sense 
points to a connexion with ^©T, Bvidi ; and for 1 = v, cf. cpvTevoj (piTeva, 
Spiis Sp'ia, virep<pvrj^ vwepiplaXos.) 

GidatoSTjs, fJ, (6?Sos) like a O'taaos, festive, d/i<pLnoXoL Bpofxiov Noun. 
D. 45. 270 ; S)pai Id. Jo. 4. 45. 

Gluo-wv, u/voi, u, the meeting-place of a Biaaos, Hesych. 

Giacra)TT)S, ov, o, the member of a 6laaos, Ar. Ran. 327, Isae. 77. 45, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5, C. I. 109-10, al. 2. c. gen., OiaaSirai tov 

"EpaiTos worshippers, followers of Love, Xen. Symp. 8, I ; 0 (fj-os 0. Eur. 
Bacch. 549. 3. of Bacchus, leader of O'laaoi, Anth. P. 9. 524, 

8. 4. generally, a follower, disciple, Luc. Fugit. 4, Theniist. 33 C. 

GiacrcjTiKos, Tj, 6v, of ox for a BiaawTTjs, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, I. 

GidcrwTUS, iSos, f], fern, of 9iarrujTr)s, Opp. C. 4. 298. 

6iPt], Tj, a wicker basket, ark, Lxx (Ex. 2. 3), Hesych., Phot., etc. 
(Cf. Hebr. thebah.) 

Oi^pos or 6i.p,pp6s, a, 6v, a word used by Alex. Poets, area 6. x^^^^V^, 
(which the Schol. interpr. iiprjdtvTa vv avOpaKwv, Hesych. by efxnvpa), 
Nic. Al. 568, cf. Th. 35. H. in Call, we have $. Kvirpi's, Fr. 267, 

and 6. 'Xep-lpafus Euphor. 97; to which passages refer the other interpr. 
of Hesych., airaXos, rpvcptpos, afipvvTiKoi, etc. (Signf. I indicates a 
connexion with depfio^. Hence the Laced, name Qi^puv (for Qijxtipuv), 
for the first syll. is short, Philosteph. A-qK. i.) 

Gi-yYdvco, fut. O'l^Ojxai Eur. Hipp. 1086 (and Elmsl. restores irpoadi^n for 
-€(S, Heracl. 652) : aor. eOTyov, $iycD, Olyoiiii, Otyetv (Lacon. alyrjv, Ar. 
Lys. 1004), Oiyuiv (often wrongly written Olydv. Oiyaiv, as if from a 
pres. elyai, which is only used by very late writers, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 470. 
Eur. Bacch. 304) : — Pass., aor. OixO^vat Sext. Emp. M. 9. 258. (From 
V0ir, which appears in aor. Oiy-eiv ; cf. Skt. deh, deh-mi {to besmear) ; 
hit. fig-ulus, fig-ura {fingo), cf. 0^.1. 2 ; Goth, deig-a (irXaaaoj), daig-s 
((pvpa/xa), dig-ans {uarpaicLVos), ga-dik-is {-rrXda- /xa) ; O. Norse deig, A. S. 
dag (dough) ; O. H. G. teig : — the orig. sense therefore seems to be to 
handle, knead, mould, stronger than mere touch, which is expressed by 
>/TAr, Lat. tang-o, te-tig-i, v. sub Tirayiuv^ To touch, ha?idle 

(v. supr.) : — Construction, 9. tivus to touch a person or thing, Aesch. Ag. 
663, etc.; x^P'''' or X'P' ^'77- tivvs Id. Theb. 44, Eur. Bacch. 1317; 
Si' drrlajv x^'P'"'' Soph. O. C. 470 : also c. ace, $. x^*?" Archil. 25 G, 
(in Soph. Ant. 546, a fxfj '6iyes stands for ravra uiv . .); 6. ttotl xei^cs 
f/j-ov Theocr. I. 59: — Pass, to be touched, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5. 2. 
to take hold of, rivbs Soph. Aj. 1 409, etc. ; ilAeVais d. tivos to embrace, 
Eur. Phoen. 300; $. yvvaiKos to have intercourse with .. , Id. Hipp. 1044; 

0. (vvfis lb. 885, cf. Soph. O. C. 329 ; and absol., Eur. El. 51. 3. 
to touch, attempt, -navTos t. \6yov KaKov yXuiaari 9. Soph. Ph. 408 ; jx'fj 
/jLoi XiHToiv elyyave fxv9uv Eur. Fr. 916: — in hostile sense, to attack, 
9r)p6% Eur. Bacch. 1 1 83; tov aov aw/xaTos Id. I. A. 1 35 1. II. 
metaph. of the feelings, to touch, Eur. Hipp. 310; \pvxvs, <ppevwv Id. 
Ale. 107 ; voXXd 8. irpbs fjirap reach to the heart, Aesch. Ag. 432. 2. 
to touch upon, in speaking or discussion, Arist. Metaph. I. 7, I and 7., 
2. 4, 13, Pol. 7. I, 13. 3. to reach, gain, win, tivos Find. I. I. 26, 
etc. : — Find, also uses it in this sense, as he does ipavai, c. dat., P. 4. 528,, 
8. 33., 9. 75 ; — to reach, hit, SiaPoXTj 9. tlvos Plut. Alex. 10. — Rare in 
the best Prose {dirTo^iai being the common Verb), but used by Xen. Cyr. 

1. 3, 5., 5. I, 15., 6. 4, 9, and Arist. 

6i7T)(ia, TO, a touch, as Jac. for (pi\r)ix6.Twv in Anth, P. 12. 209. 
GiYjia. TO, touch, C. I. 3546. II : — Hesych. expl. it by fj-iacr/xa. 
Oijjippos, a, 6v, V. 6i0p6s. 
6i,p,u)Via, ^, V. s. 9T]fj.aivia. 

9lvw8t)S, 6s, {eiSos) like a sandy beach, sandy, Strabo 344 ; 9ivw5es 
dymOTpov an anchor on the sand, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 446 A. 

eCliS, cojs, 17, a touching, touch, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 27, Phys. 3. 2, 4. 

Ois [1]. 9iv6s: 6 in II. 23. 693, Od. 12. 45, Ar. Vesp. 694; !? in Soph. 
Ant. 591, Ph. 1 1 24, Call., and late Prose: (v.subfin.). A heap, noXvs 
bartoipiv 9k Od. 12. 45 ; 0iv(s veicpuv Aesch. Pers. 818 ; metaph., 9iues 
■nrjjxdrajv Lyc. 81 2 ; but generally, from Hdt. downwards, of sand-heaps, 
sand-banks, either with a word added, Sieves ipdjj.iJ.ov Hdt. 3. 26 ; d/jfjov, 
yrjs Plut. Fab. 6, etc. : or absol., iu tois 9iaiv Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 4, cf. 
4. 10,9 ; so, 9cv€s of the sand-steppes of Libya, Ap. Rh. 4. 1384; Naaa- 
fiwvaiv .. SoMxas 9ivas Call. Fr. 126. 2. mostly (as always in 

Horn., except 1. supr. c.) the beach, shore, but always in oblique cases, 
with the sea in genit., napd 9lva . . 9aXdaat]s II. I. 34; kwl 6ivi 9aXdacnjS 
4. 248 ; km 9iva 9a\daar]s Od. 6. 236, etc. ; irapd 9Tv' aXbs uTpv- 
ytroio II. I. 316 ; 9iv' tcp' dAos iroXifjs lb. 350, etc. ; or alone, kvt 9ivl 
Od. 7. 290; napd 9iva 9. 46; Biv kv tpvKLotvTi II. 23. 693; so later, 
0lv dXos Ar. Vesp. 1521; ttovtov Soph. Ph. II24; 9aXda<yr}s Eur. Andr. 
109 ; daXaTTia I3ion. H. 3. 44. 3. sand or 7nud at the bottom of 

the sea, otSjxa . . uvXtuSei Iivaa69(v KtXaivdv 9tva Soph. Ant. 59I ; 
metaph., cus /jlov tuv 9tva TapdrTtis, i. e. trouble the very bottom of my 
heart, Ar. Vesp. 696, v. Schol. 4. shore-iveed. Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 

2 ; 9ivb% o^eiv lb. 9. 35. II. dicprjs [ttoAios] Bis the temple that 

crowns the Acropolis, Call. ap. Schol. II. 5. 422. In a Corcyr. Inscr. in 
C. I. 1888 we find napd Otlv dAos. (Cf. Skt. dhan-us {a sand-bank, 
island) ; A. S. dun {a doivn) ; O. H. G. du/i (a promontory) ; Low G. 
dun-en (East Angl. denes).) ^ 


6Xa5Cas, ov, 6, (9Xaoj) an eunuch, cui elisi stmt tesiiculi, Lxx (Lev. 2 2. 
24), Philo 2. 261: — GXaSidcj, to ?nake one an eunuch, Hesych. 

GXdcris, ecus, ^, {9Xdw) a crushing, bruising, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 10, 
Probl. 9. 4, 3 ; cf. GXdoTrjs. [a : long only in Paul. Sil.] 

6\dcrp,a,To, {9Xdaj), a6r?/zse, Arist. Mirab. I l7,Diosc. 2. 200; ci.<pXdapLa. 

GXdcrm. TO, = sq., Diosc. 2.186. 

GXacTTTiSiov. TO. Dim. of ^AdcTris, v. Diosc. 2. 186. 

GXdo-iTLs, ecus Ion. 10s, 17, (flAdcu) a sort of large cress, the seed of which 
was bruised and used like mustard, perhaps our shepherd's purse, Hipp. 
628. fin., 629, etc.: — GXdcrm, to, Diosc. 2. 186. 

GXdcrxTjs, ov, o, (0Adcu) a crusher: esp. a ?nedical instrument = fix0pvo- 
6XdaTT]s, Galen. 7. 28 (vulg. dXdcrts). 

GXacrriKos, rj, dv, able to crush, crushing, Arist. Probl. 5. 37, 3. 

GXacTTOs, T], ov, crushed, bruised, kXda Ar. Fr. 345, Diphil. 'AttAjjo't. 

1. 2. capable of being crushed or compressed, opp. 10 BpavOTOs 
(frangible), Arist. H. A. 4. I, 3, cf. Meteor. 4. 9, 18, H. A. 4. i, 3. 

GXdTTco, late form of sq., Galen. 4. 539, Paul. Aeg. p. 213. 

GXdco, inf. 9Xdv, part. 9Xwaa Galen.: 3 impf. edXa (avyKaT-) Macho 
ap. Ath. 348 F: fut. 9Xdaai (ev-) Hipp. 556. 22: aor. 'i9Xaaa, Ep. 
9Xdaaa: — Pass., fut. 9Xaa9-qoonai Galen.: aor. e6Adff0?;v Hipp. 873. 2 
(as Littre emends from Galen.): pf. TtOXaafxai (aw-) Alex. Incert. 12, 
TcBXayixai Theocr. 32. 45. To crush, bruise, BXdacre 5e oi KOTvXrjv 

II. 5. 307; boTta 5' flaw e9Xaatv Od. 18, 97 ; ovt' epprj^e (iaXuv ovt 
i9Xacre Hes. Sc. 140 ; v. sub oSs : — Pass.. Arist. Probl. 9. 4, 3. ((pKdm 
is another form. cf. <d9. I. 2 ; cf. also Bpavoi.) 

GXtpepos, d, bv, (9Xt^co) squeezed, close, Paul. Aeg. p. 218, Eust. Opusc. 
90. 65 : — oppressed, Achmes Onir. 200, 259. II. act. oppressive, 

lb. 233. _ 

GXiPt], i], a rubbing, Galen, 12. I13. 

GXij3ias. ov, b, — 9Xah'iai, Strabo 623. 

GXCpct) [t] : fut. 9Xlif,a} Or. Sib. 3, 182, Eust. : aor. €9Xnpa Plat. Tim. 
60 C, Call. : pf. TeBXtfa Polyb. 18. 7, 3 : — Med., fut. 9X'npofiai, v. infr. : 
— Pass., fut. (dvTi)9XiPT)aofjai Eumath.3. 4: aor. t9Xi<p9riv V\it. Tim. 
91 A. Arist. Probl. 20. 23 ; but part. aor. 2 OXtPets Arist. ib., subj. e/c. 
9XiPfi Hipp. 411. 48 : pf. Ti9XtiJ.ij.aL Arist. I.e., Anth. P. 7. 472. (<pXi0a> 
is another form, as ipXdio of 0Adcu ; cf. also TplPoj.) To press, squeeze, 
pinch, 9Xi^et tov bppov b 9wpa^ Ar. Pax 1239, cf. Lys. 314; tovs b(peis 
9Xt0ojv Dem. 313. 25 ; oTrou //e 9Xl0(i where [the shoe] finches, Plut. 

2. 141 A : — Pass, of a person heavy-laden, cus BXijiofxai ! Ar. Ran. 5, cf. 
Vesp. I 289 : — Med., iroXXfiai (pXiyai napaaTas OXiipfTat w/jovs he will 
rub his shoulders against many doorposts, of a beggar, Od. 17. 221: — 
XeiAea 9XiPetv, of kissing, Theocr. 20. 4. II. to pinch, com- 
press, straiten, Plat. Tim. 60 C, etc. : — Pass, to be compressed, Ib. 91 A; 
9Xil5op.iva KaXvjia a small, close hut, Theocr. 21. 18 ; oSos TeBXi/jfiivt], 
opp. to evpvx'^pos, Ev. Matth. 7. 14 ; /Sios TeSA. a scanty subsistence, 
Dion. H. 8. 23, cf. Anth. P. 8. 742. 2. metaph. to oppress, affiict, 
distress, dvaynr] 9X. rivd Call. Del. 35, cf. Arist, Eth. N. I. 10. 12: — 
Pass., 9X. Sid TOV irbXe/Jov Id. Pol. 5. 7, 4. — Once in Horn., never in Trag. 

GXi|3-cI)St)S, es, (efSos) oppressive, Nilus. 
GXi|jip,6s. 0, ^ 9XTipis, Lxx (Ex. 3. 9). 

OXiTTTiKos, T], bv, oppressive, Eccl. Adv. -kws, by pressure, Sext. Emp. 
M. 10. 83. 

GXtil'i.S (not 9Xiif/is), ecus, 17, pressure, Arist. Meteor. 4. 4, 5, Probl. 9. 
4, 2, al. 2. metaph. oppression, affliction, often in N. T. and Eccl. 

GvdtTKo), GvdTOS, Dor, for Bvrj-. 

GvT)oreC8i.os, ov, and GvT]o-ip.aios, a, ov, (OvrjaKw) Lat. inorticinus, mor- 
tal ; GvT]crL|j.atov, to, a carcase, LxX (3 Regg. 13. 25, al.) ; also Gvirjji.- 
p.atov, Clem. Al. 175 ! 9vr](Ti/j.a'iwv direxe^dai to abstain from the jle:h 
of animals that have died, Hierocl. p, 218, cf. Diog. L. 9. 33 ; ia9T]ij.aTa 
e« dvrjaetSccov clothes made of the skin of a beast that has died, Philostr. 
333, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 2. 

GvTio-KU), Dor. GvdcrKo), fut. 9d.vovfjai Simon. 8.5. 9, Soph. Ant. 462, Tr. 
160, Eur. Tro. 1056, Ep. inf. -Ua9ai II. 4. 12 : — aor. 'iBdvov, inf. Ep. and 
Ion. 9avitiV, as always in Hom., except in II. 7. 52, 9av(jiiv Find. P. 4. 
126: — pf. Ti9vT]ica II. 18. 12, Att. ; plqpf. kTi9vi]Ke.iv Antipho I37. 34, 
Lys. 156. II, 3 pi. -TiKeaav Andoc. 8. 5 ; of the pf. there are many 
syncop, forms, 3 dual Te9va.Tov Xen. An. 4. I, 19, I pi. re9vaix(v Plat. 
Gorg.492E, 3 pi. Te^i'dffi II. 22. 52, Att. ; 3 pi. plqpf. Ire'flz'ao'a!/ Antipho 
137. 36, Andoc. 8. 42, Xen.; imperat. Tt9vd6i II. 22. 365, TfBvdrw 15. 

496, Plat., etc. ; opt. Te9va'i7jv II. 18. 98, etc. ; inf. Te9vdvai [a] Hdt. i. 
31, Ar. Ran. 1012, Plat. Com. Aa/r. 3, Thuc, etc. ; Te9vdvai (si vera 1,) 
Mininerm. 2. 10, Aesch. Ag. 539 ; Ep. Te9vd/jevat, -dpLtv II. 24. 225., 15. 

497, etc. ; Aeol. reBvdinjv Sappho 2. 15 ; part. TeSi'ecus Hdt, 9, 120, Ar, 
Av. 476, etc., fem. Ti9vewaa Lys. 189. 2, Dem. 1016, 26 (TedvqKvia Hip- 
pon. 21, Eur. Or. 109), neut. Tegj/ecis Hdt. I. 112, Hipp. 571. 15 (Te^i/ij/cds 
Plat. Phaedo 71 D, pi. Te9v(WTa 72 C); gen. t(9v(wtos, etc., Horn., Att., 
poet. TeSi'eoTos Anth. P. append. 14, Q^Sm.7.66; Ep. Te5!'7;cus (v. l.-eicu$) 
II. 17. 161, --qvia Od. 4. 734.. II. 140 ; gen. Te9vr]uiTos II. 9. 633 (629), 
etc. ; also, metri grat.. TtBvrjbTos 17. 435, Od. 15. 23, al. [Te^i'ecus 
as disyll. in Ar. Av. 476, T(9vewTc as trisyll. inOd. 19. 331, and Te^i'ecuTcui' 
in Eur. Supp. 272 ; — in which cases, some write Te9vjjs, etc., as in Babr. 
45- 9] ■ — from TiOvTjKa arose in Att. the fut. forms TiOvrj^co, TtBv-q^o- 
fxai, the former in old, the latter in new Att., Dawes M. C. 151 sq., Elmsl. 
and Dind. Ar. Ach. 590 ; the act. form is required by the metre in Aesch. 
Ag. 1279, Ar. Ach. 325, but is censured as archaic by Luc. Soloec. 7. — 
Of this Verb, Prose writers hardly use the simple except in the pf. and 
plqpf. (which are seldom compounded), whereas for the pres., fut., and 
aor. they use diTo9vr)aKco, dwoBavovfiai, diTi9avnv: icaTadvrjfficaj also 
being poet. : v. Veitch Irr. Verbs. (The y'GAN, found in aor. 
9aveiv, 9dv-aTos. Bvq-Tos, has not been identified in the cognate Ian- 


guages.) In pres. and impf. to die, be dying, as well of natural as 

of violent death ; and in aor. and pf. io be dead, first in Horn. ; Oaveeiv 
Kai TruTfj.ov i-niaTTiiv II. 7. 52, etc. ; oIkt'wtw Bavaro) Oavfeiv Od. 11. 
412 ; faios -qe Oavwv alive or dead, 4. 553, cf. 15. 350 ; dA.A' tjSt] Ti9vr]iee 
4. 834 ; l3ov\oi/j.Tjv Kf . . TfOvdfiev rj . . upaarxOai 16. lo'j; as AjXfivov e'lr/ 
ndvavai fj.dWov rj ^wav Hdt. I. 31, cf. 7.46 ; reOvdvai icpetTTov 77 . , 
Dem. 127. 28, cf. 138. 7 ; d^ios rtOvdvai Ar. Ran. 1012, etc. ; — often in 
part., vtKvos TTfpi TtOvrjSiTos II. 18. 173; viicpov .. rfdvrjGna a dead 
corpse, Od. 12. 10; so in Att., 01 TtOvrjKOT^s or reOveairfs, o't OavovTis 
the dead; so, ovTt reOveSiTa ovre (wvra Hdt. 4. 14; ot)(^eTai Oavu/v (v. 
otxoi^ai) ; davuiv (ppovSos (v. (ppovSos) ; Oavuvri avvOav^iv Soph. Tr. 
798, Fr. 690 ; o Oavwv, opp. to u Kravuiv, Id. Ph. 336 : — the pres. some- 
times takes a pf. sense, OvqUKOvoL yap, tor TtQvqKaai, Id. O.T. 118, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 695, Bacch. 1041, etc. 2. often used like a pass. Verb, 

\tpalv vTt AtavTOS Oavetiv to fall by his hand, be slain by him, II. 15. 
289; simply, 6v. vtro tlvos, Lat. perire ab aliqiio. Find. O. 2. 36, cf. 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; eV tivos Find. P. 4. 128, Soph. O. T. I454 ; irpos 
rivos lb. 292, Eur. Hec. 773 ; 6eois TeOvrjKf Soph. Aj. 970 ; and often 
c. dat. instrumenti, 6v. x^p'' Sopl, Ppuxip, (pap/jiaKois, etc., Trag. : — the 
word is used in a singular manner by Dem., — ot ffiJ^waxot reSvaai 
rai Seft Tous tolovtovs airoaroKovs 53. II ; oiffTf [avruv^ TtGvdvai tw 
<p60a) Toti? QTj^a'iovs Id. 366. 26. — ^where reOvavai Ta> Seei, r. rai tpufiw 
must be taken as if they formed a single Verb, to be in mortal fear of; 
cf. ■npooijj.iov aKOTdvbv ical TfOvrjKos SetAia Aeschin. 32. 41: — Luc. D. 
Mort. 7 has 6v. iirl tivi to die leaving one as heir. II. metaph. 

of things, to die, fall, perish, OvdffKei KaXov tpyov Find. Fr. 86 ; Kuyoi 
6vrj(TK0VT€s ixdrr^v Aesch. Cho. 846 ; 6v. iriaTis Soph. O. C. 61 1 ; to rpv- 
0\iov Te9vr]ice ptot Ar. Ran. 986 ; also in Prose, TtOvqice to tovs ahiKovv- 
Tas puaeiv Dem. 434. 7 ; TedvrjKos tl <p6iyyfa6at Dio C. 40. 54 ; reOvrj- 
Kos opdv Callistr., etc. 

0vt]T-d9vr)Tos, ov, mortal withoid dying, Epiphan. 

Ovt^TO-yajAia, fj, marriage with a mortal, Eust. 20. 17. 

0vr)TO-Y€VTis, Dor. flvar-, i'i,of mortalrace, Soph. Ant. 835 , Eur. H. F. 799. 

6vT]TO-ei8T|s, ks, of mortal natiire. Plat. Phaedo 86 A, Plut. 2. 1002 C. 

BvTiTos, Tj, dv, also OS, dv Eur. Ion 973, I. A. 901, 1396: Dor. Gvaros ; 
(Qvr]OKa}) : — liable to death, mortal, opp. to dOdvaTOS, often in Horn., 
etc. ; Qv. dvdpes Hes. Th. 967 ; oiiSei' . dvrjrdv luv Hdt. 8. 98 ; ^wa 
■ndvTa 6v. Kal (pvrd Plat. Soph. 265 C : — -then as Subst., OvrjTOL mortals, 
like PpoTol, Od. 19. 1,93, Trag.; Bv-qrai women, 5. 213; iravrav 
tS)v 9vTjTWv of all 7iiortal creatures, Hdt. I. 216., 2. 68.- — The word 
can only be used of men yet alive, and therefore in Eur. H. F. 491, 
ct Tis (pOdyyov (iaaKovaerat dvqTwv Trap' "AiSrj, dvrjTwv should prob. 
be construed with <pQdyyov, not with tis. 2. of things, befitting 

mortals, human, ipypLara Eur. Bacch. 1069 ; Ovard BvaTOiai Trpeird 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 20 ; dvard XPV '''^^ Bvarbv ■ . (ppoveTv Epich. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21, 6, cf. Soph. Tr. 473, Fr. 515, etc. ; Srj\ov on 77 jxtv 'ipvxh 
TW Belai, TO Si awiJ.a tw BvrjToi (sc. eoiKe) Plat. Phaedo 80 A. 

Gv-qTOTt)?, ^Tos, Tj, mortality, Eccl. 

9vt]t6-i|/vxos, ov, maintaining the mortality of the soul, Eccl.; ot 6vt]- 
TOi|;vixiTai, a sect who held this tenet, lb. 

0od||b), {Ooos) trans, to move (juichly, ply rapidly, iTTepvyas Eur. I. T. 
I141 ; Ti's 08' dyujv . . Ood^ojv ae ; what task is thus hurrying thee on ? 
Id. Or. 335 ; Ood^aj Bpoixicp vuvov rjSvv urge it on, Id. Bacch. 65 ; 9. 
aira ytvvaiv to dispatch it quickly. Id. H. F. 382. 2. intr. io 

move quickly, hurry along, rush, dart, like Bvoj, 9od^wv alOkpos dvaj 
Kanvdt Id. Or. 1542 ; 'Iv t6 daoKiois dp^ai 9. Id. Bacch. 219; 9. Spdfiw 
Id. Tro. 307 ; «^to? 9od^ov ' hTKavTiKrjs dKos Id. Fr. 949. II. 
= 9adcfaw, 9daa(i3, 9aKkw, 9wiiiw, to sit, tiir' dp^ds ovtivos 9od^wv [ZeiJs] 
KpaTvvu Aesch. Supp. 595 ; TiVas ito9' 'dSpas 9od((Te ; why are ye in 
this suppliant posture ? Soph. O. T. 2 (like edpas 9dffcreiv, Oa/ceTv, irpoa- 
Bauetv, v. sub voc), ubi v. Dind., cf. Plut. 2. 22 E. — Herm. however 
refers these passages also to signf. I ; so that eSpas 9. should mean come 
in haste to this suppliant posture or sit in earnest supplication : while the 
words of Aesch. signify, Zeus, not being subject to any one, rules im- 
periously. (Buttm., Lexil. v. dadaaw, assumes a two-fold Root iox6od\u, 
viz. 0E/^, Bous for signf. I, and 0E, Ti9r}p.i for signf. II.) — Cf. t■^^9od^tlV. 

OoacrpLa, to, a place for dancing, etc., Orph. H. 48. 6. 

9oi(jia,Tiov, 0oi|xaTiSiov, Att. crasis for to IfxaT-. 

Goiva, Tj, V. sub 9o'ivTj. 

Ooivdfo), rare form for 9otvdw, Xen. Ages. 8, 7, Ael. ap. Suid. v. MdpKos. 

0oivd|xa, TO, a meal, feast, Eur. Or. 814, Ion 1495 ; cf. 9oivriiia. 

0oiv-app.6crTpi.a, fj, the lady-president of a feast, Inscrr. Lacon. in C.I. 
1439, -46, -51; 0vvap|Ji.6(rTpia, I435-6 ; so, 0iJV-apxos, for 9oiv-, b, 
Inscr. Boeot. ib. 1569. 

9oi.vdTT|p, rjpos, b, one who gives a feast, xaXmbs 9. lord of a horrid 
feast, Aesch. Ag. 1 502, 

9oLvaTT]pi.ov, TO, =dolvr], Eur. Rhes. 5 1 5. 

9oivaTLK6s, 77, ov, of or for a feast, Xen. Oec. 9, 7. 

Goivdrcop [d], opos, b, =6oivaTTip, Eur. Ion 1 206, 1217; cf. BoivqTwp. 

0oivdu, to feast on, eat, 5e\(ptv(s kOo'ivwv Ixdvs Hes. Sc. 2 1 2. II. 
to feast, entertain, <piKovs Eur. Ion 982 ; to Sfiirvov, tu piv kiceTvos 

aap^l Tov TTaiSbs kBoivqae (v. 1. -icre) the feast, which he gave him with I yXmaaa N. 7- 106 ; 6od 0d^ts Aesch. Ag. 476 ; 9. ^vyuv, of rowers. 


679 

550; — also c. gen., d'Aij X(6vtwv ioTL fioi Boivw/jtevcp (where however 
\tuvTwv might be taken with a'Ais-) Ib, 248 ; dowijaaTo 9rjpr]s Anth. P. 
9. 244; also of an eating sore, adpica OoivaTai -nudus Eur. (Fr. 790), 
censured by Arist. Poet. 22, 13. 

Ooivrj, Dor. 9oiva (and later Oolva, Moer.), ij, a meal, feast, banquet, 
dinner, Hes. Sc. 114, Hdt. i. II9., 9. 82, Aesch. Fr. 281. 7, etc. ; and in 
pi.. Id. Pr. 530; 9oivris Sk Kat flKaTrivrjat Theogn. 239; kic 9otvrji after 
dinner, Epich. 99 Ahr. ; f is 6. icaKdv Tiva Eur. Ion 1 1 40 ; eTri Oo'ivrjv 
Uvai Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; irapa/caKetv km Trjv 9. Arist. Fr, 508 ; aictva- 
^ojxkvTjs 0. Plat. Theaet. 178 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. ii, 14; kv 9. Xkyuv 
Tivd to count as a guest, and generally to take into account. Plat. Legg. 
649 A: — metaph.. Id. Soph. 251 B, Phaedr. 236 E; cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 
39. (Curt, connects it with 9vw, Bvaia : cf. cpoLva). 
0oivq|xa, TO, =9o'ivaiJ.a, Posidon, ap. Ath. 153 B. 
9oivT]Ta)p, b,=9otvdTwp, doivaTrjp, Anth. P. 7. 241, Nonn. Jo. 6. 55. 
Gouvi^io, V. sub Boivdw. 

0OITO, for BtiTo, 3 opt. aor. 2 med. of TiBrj/xt. 

0oX€p6s, d, dv, {9oK6s) muddy, foul, thick, troubled, opp. to Ka9ap6% 
or Xa/j-TTpbs, properly of troubled water, Hdt. 4. 53, Hipp. Aer. 285, 
Thuc. 2. 102; 9. Kai TrqKwhrjs Flat, Phaedo 1 13 A; so, metaph,, Kafi- 
irpbv Sk 9o\epai awjxa avjjiixi^as Eur. Supp. 222 ; also, OoX. ovpa Hipp. 
Epid. I. 945 ; dj7p Plat. Tim, 58 D (in Sup. -wTaTos) ; alp-a Arist. Somn. 
3, 27 ; vetpkkai Anth. P. 9. 277 ; xp<^^ Ael. N. A. 14. 9 ; Atflos Theocr. 
l6. 62 : Comp. -iuTtpos Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 4: — to QoKipbv dirtiness, 
Plut. 2. 670 A. II. metaph,, like .Lat. turbidus, troubled by 

passion or madness, 9o\(poi Xdyoi troubled words of passion, Aesch. Pr. 
885 ; 9o\(p!i! x^^l^d/vi voariaas with turbid storm of madness, Soph. Aj. 
206 : passionate, Nic. Th. 131. — Adv. -ptis, Com. Anon. 1 31 b. 
0o\ep6TT)S, JJTOS, ij, muddiness, Hipp. 1028 D. 

0o\6p6-xpovs, ovv, of dirty colour, prob. 1. for 0o\ep6(pov in Hesych. 
0oXepu)8T)S, fs, (f?5os) dub. 1. for do\w5r]s, Theophr. Ign. 24. 
0oXia, rj, (96\os) a conical kat with a broad brim to keep the sun off, 
or perhaps a parasol, Theocr. 15. 39. II. a chest with a conical 

lid. Poll. 10. 138. 
©oXiKos, rj, dv, with a dome, OTod Suid. s. v. Aap-iavus. 
6oXo-€tST|S, e's, (erSos) like a SoAos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6, Ath. 205 E; 
of the Roman Pantheon, Dio C. 53. 27. Adv. -Sis, Diog. L. 2. 9. 
0oXo-jj,iY?ris, es, mixed with dirt, Onat. in Stob. Eel. I. 98. 
06Xos, fj, a round building with a conical roof or cupola, a rotunda 
(Hesych.), Od. 22, 442, 459, 466; where it is placed in the auAi7 and 
used to keep provisions and kitchen-utensils in, — a vaulted kitchen, acc. 
to Voss. 2. at Athens, the Rotunda, in which the Prytanes dined, 

Flat. Apol, 32 C, Andoc. 7. 11, etc.; and the ypajj-jxaTUS, Dem. 419. 
27, cf. Paus. I. 5, I: a similar building at Epidaurus, of splendid charac- 
ter. Id. 2. 27, 3. II. Ookos, 6, in public baths, the vaulted 
vapour-bath, Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 D, Alciphro I. 23, Vitruv. : — pi. 6o\a, 
Ta, in Jo. Malal. 2. a bandage put round the head, Galen. 12. 477. 

GoXos, 0, mud, dirt, esp. in water, Ath. 29S B ; of menstruation, Orph. 
Lith. 484. II. the thick, dark juice of the cuttle-fish {sepia), 

which it emits to trouble the water, and so hide himself, Lat. loligo, 
Arist. H. A, 4. I, II and 19,, 9, 37, 19, al. 2. the vessel in which 

this juice is retained. Id. P. A. 4. 5, II and 54; cf. iirjKuv II. — On the 
accent, v. Suid. s, v. 

OoXos, 17, dv, for 9oXep6s in Mss. of Theophr. C. P. 4, II, 3, Ath. 
420 D ; cited also by Hesych. 

0oX6a), fut. waco, to make turbid, properly of water, do\. drravTa, of the 
cuttle-fish, Antiph, 'AAieu. i ; of fishermen, Arist. Fr, 294: — Pass., teSo- 
Kwixkvov vSwp Hipp. Aer. 283 ; t(9. drip Philyll. Incert. I. 2. 
metaph., like Lat. perturbare, OoXoi hi icapSiav Eur. Ale. 1067 ; t(9oXw- 
pivos confounded by joy, Pherecr. Mvpp,. 7. Cf. KaXxa.'ivw, rroptpvpui, 
also dva-, dia-, km-, reara-, napa-, vrro-9oX6u. 
QoXvvui, =doXdw, Jo. Chrys. 

9oXfc)8T)S, «s, like mud, jnuddy, turbid, of water, Hipp. Aer. 285 (in 
Sup. -koTUTos) ; kv rots djxfiujdiai fj 9oXwSeoi Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 2. 
96Xo)p.a, TO, muddiness, Eust. Opusc. 239. 55. 

96Xu)o-is, eois, rj, {9oXd(ii) a making turbid, troubling, especially of 
water, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 12. 

GoXtoTos, ??, bv, built like a 9bXos, Procop. de Aed. 91 A, etc. II. 
{OoXboj) troubled, vovs Eccl. 

0o6s, 17, bv (v. sub fin.) : — poijt. Adj. quick, nimble, active, mostly of 
action {wkvs or Taxi's being commonly used of swiftness of foot), epith. 
of warriors, II. 5. 430, 571, etc. ; c. inf., Bobs pdxeoBai Ib. 536 : — also, 
of things, x^'P 12. 306; fikXos Od. 22. 83; dpjxa II. 17. 458; ptd<jTi^ 
Ib. 430 ; and as constant epith. of ships of war. Boat vrjes, perhaps, as 
opp. to merchantmen, II. 14. 410, etc. ; vrjval Borjai . . TrtTrotSores diKeir;- 
aiv (where ai«i5s implies swift in motion, 9ods quick, nimble), Od. 7. 34; 
often also 9orj vv^ swift Night, because she was supposed to drive a car, 
or because it came on suddenly, II. 10. 394, Od. 12. 284, Hes. Th. 481, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Tr. 94 ; Botjv dXeyvvfTe daiTa prepare a hasty meal, 
i. e. in haste, Od. 8. 38 ; also in later poets, of horses and dogs, Pind. P. 
4. 30, Eur. Bacch. 977 ; Boal p-dxai Pind. P. 8. 37 ; uiSives Fr. 58 ; 


or upon his son's flesh, Hdt. I. 129. 2. more freq. in Med. and 

Pass. ; fut. dao/j-ai Eur. El. 836, Cycl. 377, rjaofiai (kic-) Aesch. Pr. 
1045 : aor. kBotvfiBrjv (v. infr.) ; but -rjadjxrjv Nonn. D. 5. 331, Anth. P. 
9. 244: pf. Te9oiva/xai (v. infr.): a. absol. to be feasted, to feast, 
banquet, once in Horn., Is 5* avTotis rrpoTtpai dye BoivrjBfjvai lead them 
in to feed, Od. 4. 36 ; rrapd. tplXois 9otvda9ai Eur. Ale. 542 ; BowdaBai 
KoAttis Cratin. IIAouT. I ; v. sub ntvaT-qpios. b. c. acc. to feast on, 
uSiv TtBoivaTai tpiXovs; Eur. Cycl. 377; ai vOTtpov Boivdaojxai Ib. 


Soph. Aj. 243; TTTepv^ Eur. Ion 123, cf. Aesch. Pr. 129; rtvoai, avpat 
Eur. Andr. 479, Tro. 454 : — also (as in Od. 8. 38) used like an Adv. 
with Verbs of motion, kKirpoXtrrovaa Bobv hdfxov quickly, in haste, Antini. 
in An. Ox. I. 200; Bodv vvfj-fav dyaya Soph. Tr. 857, cf. Od, 2. 257, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 201. — Adv. -ws, quickly, in haste, Hom. ; soon, Od. 15. 216 : 
also in Aesch. Fr. 1060. Pers, 392 ; BowTepov Ap, Rh. 3. 1406. II. 
in Od. 15, 299, vrjaoi Boat the Echinades with their pointed or prickly 
outline (like the Needles), whence indeed they derive their names of 


680 

'ExffaSes and 'O^eiat, cf. Strab. 351, Diet, of Geogr. s. v. 'ExfaSes ; 
so in later Ep., $. -yoiupot, bhovTfs, ircAcKeis Ap. Rh. 2. 79., 3. 1281., 4. 
1683, and cf. 606a). (The Root of 6ois I is &Eif, Oew (6tv-aonai), cf. 
'SkX. dhav-amiicnrro) : — 600s II is prob. connected with the Root of 6rjyw.) 

O06&), fut. waco, (606s II) to make sharp or pointed, like d^vvai Od. 9. 
337 ; T(0owiJ.tvos Nic. Th. 228. II. metaph., 6. ianpovi to 7nake 

pointed iambi, Christod. Ecphr. 359. 2. Pass, to be provoked, Kara 

Tivos lb. 28 ; Xvaarj, jxaviri redow/xevos Opp. H. I. 557., 2. 525, cf. 
Hermesian. El. 11. 

Oopatos, a, ov, (Oupos) containing the seed, irrjplv Nic. Th. 583: — o 
Oopaios, epith. of Apollo as god of growth and increase, Lyc. 352. 

06p€, Gopttv, V. sub BpojaKoj. 

OopT|. T/, --=eopus, Hdt. 3. loi, Plut. 2. 907 A. 

©opiKovSe, Adv. to Thoricus, h. Horn. Cer. 126. 

OopiKos, 17, uv, of or for the seed, irupoi 9. ductus seminales, Arist. 
G. A. I. 14, 3, al. ; ra, Oopiica partes seminales, lb. 3. 5, 4. 
6opicrKop,ai, Pass, to receive seed, Anton. Lib. 29. 

66pvvp.ai, Dep., =6pujcricaj II, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 716, Nic. Th. 130; 
3 pi. subj. eireav dopviavrai Hdt. 3. 109. 
6op6(is, eaaa, ev, in embryo, Ppi<pos 9. Opp. C. 3. 522. 
Oopo-TTOios, ov, producing seed, E. M. 453. 52. 

6op6s, o, the semen getiitale of the male, Hdt. 2. 93, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 
7, al. ; also 9opr]. (Cf. 9pi!uGica> II.) 

9opvPa5o(jiai, Pass, to be troubled, Ev. Luc. 10. 41 (v. 1. Tvpfia(rj). 

OopOpfu, fut. rj(Tw, {96pvl3os) to make a noise or uproar, of a crowded 
assembly, Hipp. Ep. 1275, Ar. Eq. 666, Vesp. 622, etc. ; P\eirwv ds rtiv 
det 9opv0ovvTa tottov rfj? iKicXrja'ias Dem. 577. lo. 2. like Lat. 

acclamare, to shout in token either of approbation or the contrary: a. 
to cheer, applaud, Isocr. 288 C, Plat. Euthyd. 303 B : — Pass., \oyos re- 
6opvlir]jji€vos a loudly cheered speech, Isocr. 281 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 
10. b. more often to raise clamours against, c. dat., Plat. Apol. 
17 D, 20 E, Dem. 60. 27 ; also, 6. k<p. oh av Xeyw Plat. Apol. 30 C ; 6. 
irpos Tiva Thuc. 6. 61 ; opp. to 6e\a) aaoveiv, Andoc. 30. 2 ; absol.. Plat. 
Prot. 319 C : — so in Pass, to have clamours raised against one, vvd 
ToiovTojv avhpwv OopvPei Soph. Aj. 164, cf. Thuc. 8. 50. II. 
trans, to confuse by noise or tumult, to trouble, disturb. Plat. Phaedr. 
245 B, al. : to throw [troops] into confusion, in battle, Thuc. 3. 78 : — 
Pass, to be troubled, to be thrown into disorder or confusion, Hdt. 3. 78., 
4. 130, Thuc. 4. 129, Plat., etc. ; huo tivos by one. Soph. Aj. 164 ; vwo 
rwv Xeyofiivaiv Plat. Lys. 210 E; tivi at a thing, Dem. 237. 6; im 
Tivi Bato Incert. 1.2; ir^pl tl Thuc. 6. 61 ; irpos ri Plut. Cam. 29. 

0opu|3if]9pov, TO, name of the plant XeovToireraXov, Diosc. 3. 100. 

OopipTiTiKos, 17, ov, uproarious, turbulent, Ar. Eq. 1380. 

0op<j|3ouoieco, to make an uproar, Diod. 13. Ill, App. Civ. 2. 74. 

eopiijSo-TroLos, ov, making an uproar, turbulent, Plut. Mar. 28. 

OopCpos, o, {9pdos, Bpeonai) a noise, esp. the confused noise of a 
crowded assembly, uproar, clamour. Find. O. 10(11). 88, Eur. Or. 905, 
Thuc. 8. 92, etc.; OopvPos PoTjs a confused clamour, Soph. Ph. 1263; 
0. OTpariaiTuiv Ar. Ach. 546 ; ArjvaiTrjs Id. Eq. 547. 2. esp. in 

token of approbation or the contrary (Plat. Rep. 492 B, C) : a. 
applause, cheers, Ar. Eq. 547, Plat. Prot. 339 D, al. ; e6pvfiov ical /cporov 
errotrjo-aTe Dem. 519, 10: b. groans, murmurs, Andoc. 21. 30; so, 
H^yaKoi 96pvf3oi icarexova' rji^Ss great murmurs prevail against us. Soph. 
Aj. 142. II. tumult, confusion. 9. irapix^iv riv'i Hdt. 7. 181; ks 

9. amK(a9at Id. 8. 56, 87, cf. 4. 134, Thuc. 4. 104 ; iyhtro 6 6. p-kyas, 
in a battle, lb. 14 ; pi. troubles, Menand. Monost. 239. III. c. inf., 

es 9opvpov -q\9ov . . XevaOijvai I came into danger from the tumult of 
being stoned, Eur. I. A. 1350. 

0opcpa)Si]S, cs, (efSos) noisy, uproarious, turbulent. Plat. Legg. 671 A: 
confused, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, I ; 9opvPw5ea evvnvia((a9ai "Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 12 : — Adv. -dws. Poll. 5. 123. II. causing alarm, rw i'mrcf) 

0. firihlv TTpoatpkpdv Xen. Eq. 9, 15. 

0opa)8-r)S, es, = 9oparos, Nemes. Nat. Horn. 25. 

O0U-, ,\tt. for 9(0-, V. sub 9(Vjj.opos. 

60-0, iniper. aor. 2 of Ti9rifu. 

0ou-Kv8i87]S, i.e. ©€0-kvSC8t]s, v. sub Oevpiopla. 

0ovpaios, a, ov,=9ovpot, violent, lustful, Lat. salax, Hesych. :— fem. 
©oupas, d5o9, Nic. Th. 131, Lyc. 612. 
0ovpaa), to rush or leap upon, c. ace, Lyc. 85. 
0o-upT|€i,s, €(T(Ta, fv, = 9ovpaios, Hesych. 

0ovpT)S, ov, 6, the male, of animals, Lat. admissarius, Hesych. 

©ovpio-navTis, eais, 6, a Thurian prophet, in allusion to the seer 
Lampon who led the colony to Thurium in 443 B. C, Ar. Nub. 332 ; 
V. Schol. ad 1., Plut. Pericl. 6. 

0oijpi.os, a, ov, in Att. Poets for 9ovpos, Aesch. Theb. 42, Pers. 73, 118, 
Ag._ll2, Eum. 627, Soph. Aj. 212, 612, Ar. Eq. 757, Ran. 12S9. 

Sovpis, (5o5, T/, fem. of sq., q. v. 

0oOpos, 0, ((y'0OP, epuiaicaj) rushing, raging, impetuous, furious, 
Horn, (but only in II.), always as epith. of Ares, 15. 127, etc. : 1v<pwv 
Aesch. Pr. 354, cf. Fr. 196 ; hopv Eur. Rhes. 492 :— fem. OoCpis, Xhos, 17, 
mostly as epith. of a\Ky). Od. 4. 527, and often in II. ; also 9ovpis aairts, 
prob. the shield with ivhich one rushes to the fight, II. 11. 32., 20. 162. 

06<oKos, o, Ep. lengthd. form of 9Sikos ; v. sub OaKos. 

06a)o-a, Tj, (9ous) speed, only found as prop, n., Od. i. 71, Emped. 24. 

0pa7|ji6s, o, a crackling or crashing, Sext.Emp.P. 1.58. (V. sub dpavoj.) 

©paKT], TJ, Thrace, Ar., Thuc, etc. : Ion. ©p-rjiKt), Hdt. ; Ep. contr. 
QpTjicTj, 11. 13. 301, etc., and so in Trag., Aesch. Pr. 509, Eur. ; but 
0pa/crj in Ar. Ach. 136, al. : — 0pTjKT)0ev, from Thrace, II. 9. 5, 72 : — 
&pr^Kr]vSe, to Thrace, Od. 8. 36 1. 

©poLKifo), to imitate the Thracians, Apollon. de Adv. 572, Steph. B. 


6o6w ■ — 6paarv/ui.>]St]?. 


©paKiKos, T], 6v, — sq., Luc. J. Trag. 21. 

©paKios, a, ov, Thracian, Thuc, etc. : Ion. 0pT)iKios, t], ov, II. 10. 
559, Hdt. ; contr. ©p-rjKios, a, ov, Trag., Aesch. Ag. 654, Eur. Hec. 36 ; 
— Sdfios QpTjiic'iTj ==SaiJ.o6pai{r], II. 13. 12. [Qprjiicws in Horn. ; QprjiKios 
Phanocl. in Stob. t. 64. 14, Ap. Rh.4. 903.] 

©paKicTTi, Adv. in Thracian fashion, Theocr. 14. 46; cf. /cei'poj. 

©paKO-(})OiTT]S, ov, 6, one who keeps going to Thrace, like 'AiSoKpoiTtjs, 
Ar. Fr. 198. 

0paveijo[jiai, Pass, with fut. med. -fvao/xai : {$pdvos) : — to be stretched 
on the tanner's board, to be tanned, Ar. Eq. 369 : cf. 9pavvaaoi. 
©piivias, ov, 6,=6pavLS, Marcell. Sid. 29. 
6pav(5i.ov, TO, Dim. of 9paviov, Ar. Fr. 352. 

©pciviov, TO, Dim. of Opavos, Ar. Ran. 121, Ael. N. A. 16. 33: the 
rower's bench. Poll. I. 94. 2. fi close-stool, Hesych. 

Spdvis, iSos, Tj, the sword-fish, also (upias, Xenocr. Aquat. 8, Plin. 

0pdviTT)S [(], ov, o, {dpdvos) one of the rowers on the topmost of the 
three benches in a trireme, who had the longest oars and most work, and 
sometimes received extra pay, a top-rower, Thuc. 6. 31, Ar. Ach. 161, v. 
Schol. Ran. Iioi : — cf. ^vylrys, 9a\afj.iTr];. II. Adj. of the top- 

most bench, cTKaX/xos 9p. the topmost bench, Polyb. 16. 3, 4 : — fem., 
9pdviTis KwTTT] the oar of a Opavirrjs, E. M. 454. 12. 

©pctviTiKos. -fj, ov, of a 9paviTrjs, Kunrrj Ath. 203 F. 

0pdvo-7pa<J)os, u, =TOixoypaipos, Polyb. ap. C. Miiller Fragm. Hist. 2. 
p. XXX, Hesych. 

0pavos, 0, {9pdw) a bench, form, Ar. PI. 545 (leg. 9pdvov, pro Opd- 
vov%). 2. a close-stool, Hipp, in Galen. II. Bpdvoi, 01, the 

beam-ends in building. Poll. 10. 49. 

0pavu|, vico%.=$pfjvvs, Corinna in A. B. 1381. 

0pavijo-cra), to break iti pieces. Lyc. 664. (Like 9pav6a), which only 
occurs in compd. avv9pav6w, from Root Opavw ; not connected with 
9pav€vw from 0pdvos.) 

©pa|, 0pa«os, 6, a Thracian; Ion. ©pTi'i^, i'/cos, pi. Qprj'iKes, II. 4. 
533, etc., Hdt. I. 28, etc. ; Ep. contr. 0pf|^, QprjKus, II. 24. 234, etc., 
and so prob. always in Trag., for in Eur. Hec. 428, Fr. 362. 48, ©pjyfi, 
@pri^ should be restored for Qpa^i, ©pSf : — fem. ©paacra, q. v. p in obi. 
cases QprjiKO'i, Qprjuces, Hom. : but QprjiKis in Ap. Rh. i. 24., 6. 32, etc.] 

©pa^ai, 0pa^ov, cf. sub dpaoaw. 

0pucr-atJX'nv. (vos, o, 77, stiff-necked, iviros Nicet. Ann. 366 A. 

©pacTKias, ov, 6, the wind from NNW., Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 9 sqq., 
Mund. 4, 13, Theophr. de Vent. 42, C. I. 6180; — prob. because it blew 
from Thrace ; indeed it is written QpaKias in Arist. Vent. 9, Theophr. 
de Sign. 2, 10 sq. 

0pdcros [a], 60s, to: {6paovs): = 9dpaos (c^.y^, courage, boldness, II. 

14. 416, Pind. P. 5. 148, Aesch. Pers. 394, Soph. Ph. 104, El. 479, Eur. 
Med. 469, ubi v. Elnisl. ; 9p. -noKkpiaiv courage in war, Pind. P. 2. 116; 
9p. laxvos confidence in strength. Soph. Ph. 104; 9pdcr(i d-rrioTw iirai- 
pofifvos Thuc. I. 120. II. mostly in bad sense, over-boldness, 

daring, rashness, aiidaciousness, impudence, (is tovto Opdoovs avrjicd 
Hdt. 7. 9, 3, cf. Aesch. Pr. 42, etc. ; ira^juaxaJ 9pdff(i jSpvwv Id. Ag. 
168, cf. Pers. 831 ; npofidn' iir' 'eaxarov 9pdoovs Soph. Ant. 853 ; toK- 
fiais icai (ppivwv Opdoei Id. Aj. 46; irarvpyajaai dpdau Eur. Or. 1568; 
Travovpyia Tf icai 9pdaet Ar. Eq. 331, cf. 637 ; tov 9pdaovs €in(jxko9at 
Tiva Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 A ; to Tfjv tov (ieXTiovos So^av yu^ <pol3et<j9ai 
did 9paaos Id. Legg. 701 B ; 9p. Kai avaiSaa Aeschin. 27. i, etc. — It is 
laid down by Amnion, and others that 9dpaos or 9appos properly meant 
courage, Opaaos reckless daring {9pdaos jilv yap koTiv aXoyos dpf^r], 
Odpaos Se 'iWoyos opfirj). This distinction certainly holds in Att. Prose, 
cf. 9paavs I. 2 : but Hom. used Odpaos in both senses, and Opdaos in the 
sense of Bdpaos ; the Att. Poets also used 9pdaos for Odpaos, to suit their 
metre. Of the Adj. and Verb, forms, Opaavs is almost exclus. in use, 
Oapcrvs only in late writers ; 9apakaj or 9appkai has no correl. form 
9paaia> ; 9apavvoj and 9paavvco seem to be used indifferently. 

©pacrcra, t), Att. ©paTTa, Ar. Ach. 273, al, Plat. Theaet. 174 A; Ep. 
©pTj'icrcra, Nic. Th. 45 ; Trag. ©pfjcraa. Soph. Ant. 589, Eur. Ale 967; 
Dor. ©pticro-a, Theocr. Ep. 18. I: — a Thracian womati, Thracian slave. 

0pacro-<o, Att. ©paTTCo : fut. foj : aor. inf. Bpd^ai (not dpd^ai) Aesch. 
Pr. 628 : — contr. from Tapdaaai, to trouble, disquiet, Pind. I. 7 (6). 56, 
Aesch. 1. c, Eur. Rhes. 863. Plat. Phaedo 86 E, Phaedr. 242 C, etc. ; 
V. Ruhnk. Tim. : aor. pass. k9pdx6rj. Soph. Fr. 812. 2. to destroy, 
ruin, Anth. PI. 255. 3. for pf. TkrpTjxa, v. sub Tapdaaai II. 

0pacrij-PovXos, ov, bold in counsel, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 29. 

©pao-vyXcoTTia, rj, boldness of tongue. Poll. 2. 108. 

0pao-vi-Y\a)TTOS, ov, Pisid. ; and in Manetho 4. 184, 0paaVYXa)(TcrT|s, 
t's, bold of tongue. 

©piicru-Yvios, ov, strong of limb, K\(iTO/xaxoiO v'lica Opaavyvios Pind. 
P-8. 5,2- 

Opdcrij-SeiXos, o, 17, an impudent coward, braggart, poltroon, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 7, 9. II. name of a gem, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1 158 B. 

6pacrv-€p-y6s, ov, bold of deed, Nonn. D. 35. 365. 
0pdo-\j-0t)(AOS, ov, bold-hearted, Manetho 4. 529. 

0pao-u-icapSios, ov, bold of heart, II. 10. 41., 13. 343; restored in 
Anacr. I. 4 (from Walz Rhett. 6. p. 129) for Opeoicdpdios. 

©pao-vXo-yco), to speak boldly, Schol. Soph. Ag. 1258. 

0pacri;Xo-yia, V, bold speech, Basil. 

©pacrv-XoYos, ov, bold of speech, E. M. 133. 42. 

0pacnj-p.axos, ov, bold in battle, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 29. 

0pdcrv-[i€p.V(ov, ov, bravely steadfast (cf. fxkuvoiv), epith. of Hercules, 
II. 5. 639, Od. II. 267. 

0pacrv-(ji-f)8i]S, es, bold of thought or plan, daring, resolute, Pind. P. 4. 
254, N. 9. 31 : — in Hom. only as pr. n. 


OpacrvfxtjTig 


9po(nj-(jnjTis, <5os. 6, ^, =foreg., Aiith. P. 6. 324. 

6pdo-u-(j,T|xu.vos, Dor. -[iixavos, ov, bold in conirivi/ig, daring in 
design, 'UpaicXerjs Find. O. 6. 114 ; Kiovre^ Id. N. 4. loi. 

0pa(7iJ-pi.C6os, ov, hold of tongue, saucy. Find. O. 13. 13. 

(pacrijviu, (9paavs) = t\\Q older form Qapavvw, to make bold, embolden, 
encourage, Aesch. Ag. 222 ; ir^rjOti rrjv ajxaOlav Bpaavvovrts lending 
courage to their ignorance by number, Thuc. i. 142, cf. 7. 76: — Pass, 
and Med., aor. Opaavi/Oijvai Aesch. Supp. 772 ; tOpaaivaro Isocr. 43 C, 
87 A : — to be bold or ready, take courage, Aesch. Ag. 1 188, etc. ; pirjSiv 
BpaffvvovEun.Hec. 1 183 ; ov .. a\6-/a}S 9paavv6/j.(9a Thuc. 5. 104; irplv 
opixcu vavv 0paavv9rjvai before the ship zvas confident of safety at her 
moorings, Aesch. Supp. I. c. II. Pass., in bad sense, to be over^ 

bold, audacious, to speak boldly or insolently. Soph. Ph. 1 387, Ar. Ran. 
846, Isocr. I.e., Dem. 272. 12 ; km tlvi Ar. Ach. 330, Isocr. 87 A ; irpus 
ri Luc. Merc. Cond. 6. III. Opaavvtiv tl to brag of a thing, 

Polyb. 4. 31, 4.^ 

6pa<TD-^evia, fj, the boldness of a stranger. Plat. Legg. 879 E. 

Gpacrij-Trovos, ov, bold or ready at work. Find. O. I. 156. 

0patru-iTT6\e[A.os, ov, bold in war, Anth. F. append. 201. 

Opao-ijs, €ia, V : feni. 9pa<j£a, metri gr., Philem. Tdfi. 4 : (v. sub fin.) : — 
bold, spirited, of good courage, Lat. audax, Homeric epith. of Hector, 
II. 8. 89, etc. ; of Ulysses (infr. 2) ; of Laogonos, 16. 604 ; also, 9p. 
TToXefios 6. 254., 10. 28, Od. 4. 146 ; 9paa(iaa3v d-rro x^'P'^" 5- 434' 
II. 17. 662, al. ; dp. KapSia Find. P. 10. 69; ttovs Ar. Ran. 330; 
ev ra> (pyw 9paavi Hdt. 7. 49; Op. Tu^oiai Aesch. Pr. 871; 77 kXirh 
9paa€ia rov /xiWovros full of confidence, Thuc. 7. 77 ; 9panvs to ^9os 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27. 2. mostly in bad sense, over-bold, rash, ven- 

turous, Lat. audax, avv 5' 6 Opaavs tiTrtT 'OSvaaevs Od. 10. 436 (Schol. 
irpoTTfTTjs) ; FopySves Find. P. 12. 13; — so mostly in Att., audacious, 
arrogant, Aesch. Pr. 178 ; ''Apr]s . . irpos aWrjXovs Op., of civil war, Id. 
Eum. 863; yXwucrrj Opaavi Soph. Aj. 1 142; kv rots Xoyots Id. Ph. 
. 1307 ; km Tuiv Xoyojv Dem. I441. 19 ; avo/xta dpaavs Eur. I. T. 275 ; 
TTOvrjpos d Koi 9p. Ar. Eq. i8l; Opaaeit nai ahitcoi Kal iPpimat Plat. 
Legg. 630 B ; o dp. a.\a^ujv kt\. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 8 ; ofxotov ti e'xci 
..6 dp. Toi 9appa\eai lb. 7. 9, 2 : — to fi-q Opaav modesty, Aesch. Supp. 
197- II- of things, to be ventured, c. inf., 9paav fioi to5' diretv 

this I am bold to say. Find. N. 7. 74 ; oiiK ap' kKe'tvo) wpoajxi^ai 9paav ; 
Soph. Ph. 106. III. Adv. -kojs: Comp. epacrvrepov, too boldly, 

Thuc. 8. 103: Sup. OpaavTara (or -arais) Diod. 17. 44. (From 
.y^0AP2 or 0PA2 come 9apao^, Bapakw, Opacros, Oapavvai, etc., and 
perh. eepa'iTTjs ; cf. Skt. darsh, drshndmi (audeo), drshtas {audax) ; Goth. 
ga-daursan {9app(Tv) ; A. S. dear (dare) ; O. H. G. gi-tar {to dare).) 

9po(7ij-o-n-Xa7xvos, ov, bold-hearted, Eur. Hipp. 424. Adv. -ws, Aesch. 
Pr. 730. 

Gpao-vo-TOjxea), to be over-bold of tongue, Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Ph. 
380, Eur. Hec. 1286. 
6pacnjcrTop.ia, j), insolence, Anth. P. 12. 141. 

9pacnj-o-TO(xos, ov, over-bold of tongue, insolent, Aesch. Theb. 612, 
Ag-_i399' Eur- Fr.^3. 

9pacnjTT)S, T]Tos, 7], over-boldness, audaciousness, Hipp. Lex 2, Thuc. 2. 
61, Lys. 100. 21 ; 9p.=rb fffoSpa dappeiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, I, cf. Eth. 
N. 2. 8, 5 ; — pi., Isocr. 56 B, Dem. 1452. 18. 

9pacrij-(})pojv, ov, gen. ovos, bold of mind, 0pp. H. I. II 2. 

9pacru4)covia, y, =0pa(rv(jToiJ.'ia, Poll. 2. 112. 

Opacnj-c))a)vos, ov, =0paavaTOjxos, Poll. 2. 112, 113. 

9pao-u-xapp.Tls, ov, o, bold in fight, Q^Sm. 4. 502. 

9pacrij-X6ip, x^'pos, o, fj, bold of hand, Anth. P. 7. 234. 

6pacru-xeipCa, 77, boldness of hand. Poll. 2. 148. 

Qpaad), 60s contr. ovs, y, boldness, name of Athena. Lyc. 936. 

©pdo-cov, wvos, 6, a name of a braggart soldier {Bobadil) in New Com. 

©paTTa, rjs, fj, Att. for Qpaaaa. 
^ 9paTTa, fj, a small sea-fish, Arist. G. A. 5. 6. 2, Antiph. Tvpp. 2, Mnesim. 

Itttt. I. 41 : — Dim. 9paTTi8iov, to, Anaxandr. Avfc. I. 

GpaTTOj, Att. for Opaaaoj. 

9pa{i\os, T], ov, (not 9pav\6s, Arcad. p. 53. 10): — frangible, brittle, 
Incert. ap. Suid : — -in Hesych. also 9pa£ipos. 
9pail|j,a, TO, {Opavw) = 6pav(yij.a. 

9paiJiTa\os, 6, a shrub, perhaps the guelder-rose. Viburnum, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 6, 4 ; as fem., lb. 4. I, 3. 

9pau7ris, i'5o5, 77, a small bird, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6 (v. 1. 9Xvms). 
Gpavcr-avrv^, vyos, 6, fj, {Opavw) breaking wheels, Ar. Nub. 1264. 
6paOo-is, €ws, fj, {$pavw) a breaking, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9. 9., 12, 8, Plut. 
2. 893 D. 

9pavcr|xa or 9pavp.a, tu, {9pava)) that which is broken, a fragment, 
wreck, piece, Aesch. Pers. 425, Diod. 3. 12, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 25: — for 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 66, v. sub davixa. 

9pavo-|j,6s, o, a breaking, rfjs OaXaainjs C. I. 6187; uapSias Lxx 
(Nah. 2. 10). 

Gpavo-Tos, fj, uv, frangible, brittle, Tim. Locr. 99 C ; cf. 9\aaT6s. 

9paijcD, fut. aoj, Ar. Av. 466 : aor. 'iOpavaa Soph. El. 745, Eur. H. F. 
780:— Pass., fut. 9pava9fjcroixai Galen.: aor. k9pava6r]v (v. infr.), (kot-) 
Plat. Tim. 56 E: pf riOpavajiai Theophr. Sens. II, {avv-) Xen. Ages. 
2, 14, (Trapa-) Plat. Legg. 757 E (where the Mss. give -T(9pavfj.kvov) : 
cf dia-9pavoj. (Prob. from -/©PT, whence 9pvTrToj; cf Lat. frustum, 
frustra : — rdpco, rt-rpdiaicaj prob. are akin, Curt. no. 239 ; cf. also 
Bpayiios, Qpavvcraca.) To break in pieces, shatter, shiver, Hdt. i. 
174, Simon. 6, Aesch. Pers. I96, 415, etc., often in Eur.; 9p. <rdpKas 
Eur. Hipp. 1239 : — Pass., 6pavofiSvr]s t^s irkrprjs flying into pieces, Hdt. 

I. 174; a'tSrjpov 6pava9ivTa Kal paykvra Soph. Ant. 476 ; epavovrat 
VTtpa. have their wings broken. Plat. Phaedr. 248 B ; cf. OXaffTos. II. , 


OprjK)]. 681 

inetap?!., like Lat. frangere, = 9pVTTrai, to break down, enfeeble, fifj 
Opavaai xfovos oXfiov Find. O. 6. 163, cf Eur. H. F. 780 ; fVor .. , o t£ 
TT)v TovTwv OpavacL \pvxw Ar. Av. 466; 9p. rrjv ovvajxiv Plut. Alcib.23; 
kXmSa, etc., Hdn. 3. 2, etc.: — Pass., ttuOos OpavaOtls Aspas. ap. Ath. 
219E; Opavujievos Tov Xoyiajx/jv, Lat. animo fractus, Plut. Anton. 17. — 
Rare in Att. Prose. 

Gpdoj, to set, only found in aor. med. BpijaaaOai, to set oneself, sit, 
Philet. Fr. 21. (The Root of Bpavos, 9pfjvvs, Opovos, perh. also of 
d9ep'i^aj : cf Skt. dhar, dhafami {fero, sustineo) ; Lat. fretus.) 

©ptuo-aa, 17, Dor. for Qpfj'iaaa, v. sub Qpaaaa. 

9psKTLK6s, fj, (iv, {rpkx^) oble to run, Moer. p. 187, Hesych. 

9p6KT6s, ij, uv,=Tpox<itos, OptiCTOiai vdjxots Soph. Fr. 414, but with 
v. !. itptKTOiai. 

9p(|X|xa, to, {Tp(<pw) a nursling, creature. Op. NrjpfiSdv, of dolphins, 
Arion in Bgk. p. 567 ; mostly of tame animals, cattle, esp. sheep 
and goats, Xen. Ages. 9,6, Oec. 20, 23; rd kv rats dyiXais Op. Plat. 
Polit. 261 A; rd dy^Xaia Op. lb. 264 A; vrjvd Op. Id. Legg. 819 A; of 
domestic fowls, upvi9uv Op. lb. 7S9 B ; generally of all animals, toTs 
fjjikpois ical dyplois . . Op. Id. Criti. 118 B, al. 2. of men, Soph. 

0. T. H43, Ph. 243; Xap'iTwv Op. Ar. Eccl. 973; SvckoXov Op. 6 
dvOpMTTOS Plat. Legg. 777 B, cf. Theaet. 174 B; in Inscrr. often of 
do?nestic slaves, to Xpva'nrvov Op. his born slave, Lat. verna, C.I. 1 709 6, 
cf. 31 13, 3266, al. ; cf 0p€p.jj.driov, 9pcirT6s, Ope-nTapiov. 3. in 
various senses, of wild beasts, as a lion, d-rrXaTov Op. Kawpoafiyopov Soph. 
Tr. 1093 (cf. Flat. Charm. 155 D) ; of Cerberus, lb. 1099 ; of a swarm 
of gnats, Anth. P. 5. 151 ; Op. SeXivovvros, of a fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
328C; KapuCTTOU 6p., comic for a cup made at Carystus, Antiph. Vlapatr. 

1. 3. 4. as a term of reproach, a creature, Opkjjp.aT' ovic dvaaxfTd 
Aesch. Theb. 182 ; cS 6ptV/"' """'Sey Soph.El.622, cf Ar.Lys. 370. 5. 
in periphr., vSpas Bp., for vSpa, Soph. Tr. 574 ; Opk/ijiaTa -nalbcDV, for 
TrafSej, Plat. Legg. 790 D; Kapvarov Op., for KapucrTos, Antiph. Tiapaa. 
1.3; Optjijiara iraXXaKiuv, for iraXXaices, Plut. Sol. 7. 

0pi;H[ji.aTiov, TO, Dim. of Opi/x/^a, a young slave, C. I. 2733. 
9p6ppaTO-Tpo<j)€u, to keep cattle, Diod. 2. 54, Strabo 704. 
Ope^acTKov, 9pf^op,ai, v. sub rpkx'^- 

9p€0-Kdp8ios, ov, with wailing heart; but cf. 9paavKdp5ios. 

9p€0(iai, Dep., used only in pres. to cry aloud, shriek forth, always 
of women, Opko/mi tpoPepd. jxeydX' dx^ Aesch. Theb. 78 ; elsewh. only 
in part., jiivvpa Opeo/xkvas Ag. I165 ; (Cho. 970 is corrupt); irdOea 
fieXea Opeofikva Id. Supp. 110, cf. Eur. Hipp. 364; avrfj Opiojiivrj 
aavTrj KaKa Id. Med. 51. (From y'©PE come also Opd-os, Opfj-vos, 
Opv-Xos, Oop-v^os, Tov-9op-v^<a: cf. Skt. dhdr-a {vox), dhra-ndmi, intens. 
dandhr-anmi {sono); Goth, drun-jiis {(pOoyyos) ; Germ . drbn-en, droh?i-en ; 
Engl, to drone.) 

9p6TTTa, CUV, TO, Softer form of OpfTrrpa, q. v. 

GpciTTapiov, TO, = 9p(:jJ.^dTiov, C. I. 4299 (cf addend.), 4303 h. 6 (add.). 

9p€TrT€i.pa, fj, fem. of Ope-nrfjp, Eur. Tro. 195, Anth. P. 5. 106., 6. 51 : 
metaph., h'lKTj Op. iToXfjwv Opp. H. 2. 680. 

9p€'irT60S, a, ov, verb. Adj. of rpicpoj, to be fed. Plat. Rep. 403 
C. II. OptTTTtov, one must feed. Flat. Tim. 19 A, Xen. Lac. 

9, 5 : but, 2. from Pass., d?ro tuiv tlpyaojikvmv OpiTiTeov one 

must live on what has been earned, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 8. 

9p£iTT-rip, ^pos, 6, a feeder, rearer, Anth. P. 12. 137, al. 

9p£iTTT|pios, ov, able to feed or rear, feeding, nourishing, jxaOTos Aesch. 
Cho. 545. II. TrXoKa/xos 'ivdxv Op. hair let grow as an offering to 
Inachus, Aesch. Cho. 6, cf Eust. 165. 6, Schol. Find. P. 4. 145. III. 
Opeirrfjpia, rd, rewards for rearing, such as are made to nurses by the 
parents, h. Horn. Cer. 168. 223 (cf Opinrpa) ; but also, the returns made 
by children for their rearing, like Att. TpocpeTa, Hes. Op. 186, Anth. P. 
I. 7, Ael. V. H. 2. 7. 2.=Tpocpfj, nourishment, rd .. vrjdvos Op. 

Soph.O. C. 1263. 

9psiTTiK6s, f], dv, {rpitpai) able to feed or rear, feeding, tivos Plat. Polit, 
267 B, cf. 276 B, C ; OpeiTTtKourepa fiTjXa Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 82 F; 
-oiTOTos o7vos Mnesith. ib. 32 D. II. of or promoting growth, fj 

Zvvap-LS rfjs \jjvxris Op. Kal yevvrjTiKTj Arist. de An. 2. 4, 14 ; J? Op. xpvx'h 
Ib. 2 ; TO OpemiKuv the principle of growth. Id. Eth. N. I. 13, 14; ^ Op. 
Kal av^rjTLKT) ^wfj Ib. I. 7, 12, etc. 

9p£TrTos, f], ov, verb. Adj. of rpkipcu: as Subst., OpenTos, Op^Trrfj, a slave 
bred in the house, Lat. verna, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 17, Pherecr. Mvpjx. 12 
(ubi V. Meineke) ; often in Inscrr. and Lxx ; tov iStov Op. C. I. 1608 d, 
cf. 2044, 21 14 bb (add.), al. ; also fem. OperrTTj, 1991-4, al. 

9p6TrTpa, Ta, like Openrfjpia, the returns 7nade by children to their 
parents for their rearing, ovSi tok€v<jlv Opi-nTpa (piXois diredcuKe II. 4. 
478., 17.302: OpkvTa seems to be a corrupt form in Q. Sm. II. 89, 
Hesych., etc. : — cf Opi-mfjptos. 

GpeiTTpa, fj, = OpeiTTeipa, a nurse, C. 1. (add.) 4300 d. 

GpECTKos, -Ktva, -KtLa, V. OpfjaKos, etc. 

9psTTav£\6, a sound imitative of the cithara (as tra lira of the horn), 
Ar. PI. 290. 

6pcTT6, TO, only in Ar.Eq.i7, ^ Operre, acc. to Schol. =to 

OappaXeov, to Opaav, the spirit's not in me: prob". a barbarism. 
9pe-0p,ai, poet, contr. for Opiojxai, but no certain example occurs. 
9pti}/a, V. sub Tpi<pcu. 

9p6i|/-Tivo)p, opos, 0, 77, man-nourishing, Sals ApoUin. Psalm. 106. 36. 

9p6i|/-iTnTas, ov, 0, — liTiroTpucpos, Apollod. 2. 7, S. 

9p«4/us, CCDS, 77, nourishing, nourishrnent, Sext.Emp. M. II. 97. 

©ptjiKiT), ©ptjiKios, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. for QpaKios, q. v. 

©p-fjil, iKos, o, Ep. and Ion. for @pa(, q. v. 

0pT)i"o-o-a, 77, poiit. for Qpaaaa. q. v. 

©PtJkt), 77, ©p-jjKT^Gev, 0pTjKT)v8«, V. sub Qpantj. 


682 QpfiKio'} — 

©prjKios, V. sub ©patfior. 

GpT)v-€pus, ojTos, o, f], a querulous lover. Poll. 6. 189; cf. dvaepas. 
Opr)vevco, =6pTjvew, C. I. 4000. 12. 

Gpiivtco, fut. -7?cra;, Aesch., Soph.: aor., Eur.Tro. 1 1 1 : — Med., v. infr. 2 : 
fut. -Tjaonai (ev-) Or. Sib. 2. 158; — irapers. in pf. pass., v. infr.: 
{dprjvos). To sing a dirge, to wail, Movaai 5' ivvta -naaai, afiti^o- 

fifvai birl KaKr). Oprjveov Od. 24. 61; Tts 6 Oprji/riaajv ; Aesch. Ag. 1541; 
tIs . iaff o Bpijvwv Ar. Nub. 1260; Op. -rrpo? rv/^iliov Aesch. Cho. 926 ; 
Trpos kavTov Isocr. I55 A: — c. acc. cogn.. arovoeaaav doibrjv ..eOprj- 
veov were singing a doleful dirge, II. 24. 722 ; yuov Bp. Aesch. Fr. 420; 
u^vTovovs a;5as Soph. Aj. 631 ; eircuSas lb. 582 ; v^vouj 6p., of the 
niglitingale, Ar. Av. 211 ; <p66y-(Ovs dXvpovs Alex. '0\vv6. i. 6: — Pass., 
d\is not TfOpTjvrjTai \6yois Soph. Ph. 1400; iKavws rfdprjVTjTai Luc. 
Catapl. 20. 2. c. acc. objecti, to wail for, lament, 6p. ircjj'ous Aesch . 

Pr. 615; ddvarov Plat. Phaedo 85 A; oca tov ifxuv 6pr]vS} iraripa Soph. 
El. 94, cf, 530 ; TOV (pvvra Eur. Fr. 452 ; — so also Med., roi/Se 6pr)vti- 
aOai Aesch. Pr. 43 : — Pass, to be lamented. Soph. Aj. 852, Fr. 585. 

6pTivT)(jia, Tci, a lament, dirge, Eur. Or. 132, Hel. 174, etc. 

9pT)VT]T(os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be lamented, Greg. Naz. II. neut. 

one must lament, Apollon. ap. Stob. 617. 55. 

0pir]VT)TT]p, fjpos, o, a mourner, waller, Aesch. Pers. 937. 

OpT)vqTTipios, a, ov, =9prjvr]TiK6s, wdal Op. Eust. 1372. 26. 

6pT]V7)TTis, ov, u, =9prjvrjTT]p, Aesch. Ag. 1075. 

SpriVTjTLKos, of, inclined io lament, querulous, Arist. Eth. N. 9- 1 1, 
4. 2. of or for a dirge, aijKrjfjia, av\6s Poll. 4. 73, 75 ; to Op. 

matter for lament, Plut. 2. 623 A. Adv. -icws. Poll. 6. 202. 

6pt]vif|Tpia, 7, fern, of OprjvrjTTjp (v. Op-qvwhos), Theophylact. 

OpirivT|TOjp, opos, I'j, =Opr]vr]Tr]p, Manetho 4. 190. 

6pT)vo\oY«co, to lament, rcva C. I. (add.) 2113 c. 

Gp-fjvos, (5, (Opio/xat) a funeral-song, dirge, lament, like Lat. naenia, 
Gaelic coronach, II. 34. 721, Hdt. 2. 79,85, and Trag. ; Oprjvos oiipios 
for ine, Aesch. Pr. 388; fiVefi' .. Oprjvov 0(\oj ipiuv tov avT-qs Id. Ag. 
1322. 2. a complaint, sad strain, h Horn. 18. 18, Pind,, etc., and 

often in Prose: — in pi. lamentations, wailing, Pind., Trag., etc.; Oprjvojv 
wdas Soph. El. 88. — Fragments of Oprjvot remain in Pind. Frr. 95-103. 

Op-tivuJ, = sq., Euphor. 35 ; Dor. Opdvu^, Corinna in A. B. 1381. 

Oprjvus. vos, 6, [Opaoj) a footstool, viroirobiov, xjitu Se OpTjvvv iroalv T)<Tti 
II. 14. 240, cf. Od. 19. 57 ; V. viroTTodiov. II. in II. 15. 729. Op. 

kirTaTTohrjs the seven-foot bench, is the seat of the helmsman or the rowers. 

0pT|va)86co, to sing a dirge over, rivd Eur. I. A. 1 1 76. 

OpT]V(oST]|xa, TO, a dirge, lament, Schol. Soph. El. 92. 

0pT)vu5T)S, es, (fiSos) like a dirge. Jit for a dirge, ap/xov'tai Plat. Rep. 
398 D, 411 A ; (pOoyyos, /xiKos Plut., etc. ; to Op. ttjs ypvy^fis mournful 
mood, Plut. 2. 822 C. 2. = 0p7]vr]TiKus, of persons. Plat, Legg. 792 A, 
cf. Rep. 606 A. 

GpTjvctiBia, 77, lamentation. Plat. Rep. 604 D, Plut. 2, 657 A. 

0pT)v-a>86s, o, 77, one who sings a dirge, esp. of Carian women {frae- 
Jicae), Arist. Fr. 561, cf. Poll, 6. 202. 

0pf|^, riKos, u. Ion, for ©paf , II. ; fern, &prjaaa, rj, q. v. 

0pT)crK6(a, Ion. -tjit), r/, {0 prja Kivcu) religious worship or usage, Hdt. 
2. 18, 37 (in some Mss. Opr^aidri, for rjirf) : — religion. Act. Ap. 26. 5, 
Ep. Jac. I. 26 ; Op. twv dyyikwv worshipping of angels, Ep. Col. 2. 18 : 
in pi., Dion. H. 2. 63, etc. 

6pT|crKeup.a, to, religious worship, Eccl. 

OpncrK6vicri|xos, ov, of, belonging to worship, Eus. H. E. 7. 13. 

9pT)crKc-urTipiov, to, a place of worship, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 33. 

Opijo-KCUTTis, ou, o, a worshipper, a ynonlt, Synes. 167 C. 

9pT)(TK6\jaj, (Opija/cos) to introduce and hold religious observances, observe 
religiously. Hdt. 2. 64, 65. Dion. H. 7. 62, 67. II. c. acc. to 

worship, adore, Oeovs Dion. H. 2. 22, Hdn. I. II, Epigr. Gr. 425 ; — also 
c. dat.. Op. v(:KV((j(Ji Or. Sib. 8. 49 : — Pass., Dinon ap. Ath.556B. III. 
to be a devotee, Plut. Ale.x, 2. 

GpTjCTKLa, TO., religious observances, C. I. 5069. 

9pfi(TKOs, ov, religioits, Ep. Jac. i. 26: also in bad sense, fanatic, super- 
stitious, Hesych. (Perh. from Opko^ai, muttering forms of prayer, as 
Lollard from lallen, cf. Persius 5. 184.) 

©pfja-cra, i). Ion. for Qpaaaa. 

9pTd!;aj, (Qpiai) to be in prophetic rapture, Soph. Fr. 415, Eur. Fr. 481 ; 
cf. kvOpta/cTos. II. (Opiov) to gather Jig-leaves, Hesych. 

©piaC, o}v. at, the Thriae, Parnassian nymphs, nurses of Apollo, who 
invented a kind of soothsaying by means of pebbles drawn from an urn, 
Ilgen and Herm. h. Hom. Merc. 552. 2. the pebbles so drawn or 

the divinations drawn from them, Lat. sortes. Call. ApoU. 44, ubi v. 
Schol,; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814 sq, 

OpiafAjSeia, fj, a triumph, Eus. V. Const. 67. 

6pia[x(3i=UTT)S, ov, o, one who enjoys a triumph, Suid. ; Krjdev/iaTa Opia/x- 
fitvTiic'i. connexion with triumphal families, Plut, Cato Ma. 26. 

6piap,p6iJU. pf. TeOpidfxfffvica Plut. Ant. 34: [Oplapipos). To triumph, 
Plut., etc. ; Op. dirS tivos, as in Lat. tritnnphare de aliquo, Plut. Romul. 
25, App. Gall. I ; icutA Ttvoi Plut. Cor. 35, App. Civ. i. 80; em Ttvi 
lb. 4. 31; Ttvd Ep. Coloss. 2. 15: — also, 0p. km v'lKri Hdn. 3. 9; aTro 
ptdxns Plut. Popl. 9 : — Op. viicrjv Id. 2. 318 B ; Opia/^Pov Id. Fab. 
23. II. io lead in triumph, Ttvd Id. Thes. et Rom. 4, Ep, 

Coloss. 2. 15 : — Pass,, OpiafiPeveaOai viru tivos Plut, Cor. 35 ; so says 
Cleopatra to the shade of Antony, pcqh' iv Iptol Trepi'tdrjs Opia/xPevofievov 
aeavTov (deduci triumpho Horat.), Id. Anton. 84. Ill, to make 

to triumph, 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 14 (where it has been proposed to take it in 
signf. II"). 

piaixPiKos, T), ov, triumphal, IgOj)s Joseph. B. J. 7, 5, 4 ; dvijp Op. Lat 


Opioipopo?. 


vir triumphalis. Id, Camill. 21, Crass. I. Adv. -«ws, App. Civ. 2. 106. .from, cf. Ovpaotpupui, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. S14, 


0pia(ji.j3is, (Sos, pecul. fem. of OptaptPtKos, Auct. ap. Suid. 
0piap,po-8i0ijpa(i|3os, ov, epith. of Bacchus, Pratinas I. 18 ; cf. sq., and 

SiOvpap-lios. 

0pia[j.pos, o, a hymn to Bacchus, sung in festal processions to his 
honour, Cratin. AtS. i. 2. as a name for Bacchus, Diod. 4. 5, Ath. 

30 B, Plut. Marcell. 22, Arr. Anab. 6. 28 ; v. foreg. II. used to 

express the Roman Iriumphus, which seems to be akin to it, Polyb. 6. 
15, 8, Mon. Ancyr. in C. I. 4040. II. 18, Plut. Poplic. 20, etc. ; o p.iyas 
Op. the triumph, opp. o iKaTTMV Op. ovatio, Dion. H. 8. 67, Plut. Marc. 
22. (The form of the word recals that of ta/j-jSos (I'dirTcu), v. sub 
voc, ; but the origin of the first syll. is unknown.) 

0piaa-is, ecus, 7), (Opid(w) poetic rapture, Suid. s. v. Op'taptjios. 

GpiacTTTis, ov, u, {dpiov) a planter of Jig-trees, Poll. 7. I40. 

OpiYY^ov, --yos, "Yocd, later and softer forms for Opiy/clov, etc. 

0pLYKtov, TO, Dim. of sq., Luc. Gall. 22, App. Mithr. 71. 

©pi^Kos, o, the topmost course of stones i/i a wall, which projected 
over the rest, and on which rested the roof-beams, the eaves, cornice, 
coping, like yetaov, mostly in pi., Od. 17. 267, Soph. Fr. 451, Arist. 
Phys. 7. 3, 6; dSipia nepifeph OptyKots Eur, Hel. 430: — in Od. 7. 87, 
OpiyKos Kvdvoto a cor?nce or frieze of blue metal, on the itiside of the 
room, (but the line is prob. spurious, v. Nitzsch), cf. Eur. I. T. 47. 2. 
metaph. the coping-stone, last finish, Optyicds dOX'twv KaKwv Eur. Tro. 
489 ; doKe! u/air(p OptyKos tois ptaOijixaatv i] diaXeKTucrj . . iirdvco KtiaOat 
Plat. Rep. 534 E. II. a wall, a fence of any sort, Eur. Ion 1321, 

Ar. Thesm. 58. — In late writers we find the form 0piY76s, Plut. 2. 94 C, 
Hesych.; also ©piyxos, Joseph. B. J. i. 21, 10; Tpi.7X°s, Eust. 1570. 
17, cf. C. I. 3777. 6. 

0piYK6to, to surround with a OpiyKus or coping, [aiA^i/] iOpiyKojatv 
dxepSw he fenced it at top with thorn-bushes, Od. 14. 10 ; OpiyKovptivr) 
. . oMia Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 6. II. to build even to the coping-stone ; 

and so, metaph. to complete, make an end of UTas TauSe OpiyKuiaojv 
</)i'Aois Aesch. Ag. 1283; dobpta Ka/cois Optyicovv to bring the house to 
the height of misery, Eur. H. F. 12S0. 

0piYKai8ir]S, ts, (e^Sos) like a coping, Hesych. s. v. alfxaaid. 

0pi7K<o|Aa, TO, a coping, cornice, Eur. I. T. 74, e conj. Ruhnk. 

9pi8dKT)is, tSos, pecul. fem. of OpiSuKivos, Nic. Th. 838. 

0pi8aKivTi [«(]. y, Att. form of Ion. and Dor, Opida^ (Ath. 68 F, Lob. 
Phryn. 130) : — the lettuce, Cratin. Incert. 13, etc., Amphis 'laA. i, Eubul. 
'AffTVT. I ; also in Hipp. : — later, the wild lettuce, opp. to OpiSa^, Galen. 
13. 64S, Hcllad. in Phot. Bibl. 532, 13: — hence Dim. 0pl8dKtvis, iSos, 
y, and 0pi8aKio-KT], 7), v. OpiSa^, sub fin. II. a kind of cake, 

Luc. Lexiph. 3, Ath. IJ4 F (in which case it is an Adj. fem., sub. pid^a). 

0pI8a,Kivos, 77, ov, of lettuce, Luc. V. H. I. 13 ; v. OpiSaicivrj II. 

0pt8aK(oSi^s, ts, (etdoi) lettuce-like, Diosc. 2. 160. 

0pi8a|, a/cos, Tj, Ion. and Dor. for Opihaicivr], lettuce, Epich. 109 Ahr., 
Hdt. 3. 32, Hipp., etc. [r, acc. to Draco 76. 10, and therefore to be 
written OptSa^, not OptSa^. We read indeed OplSdicicrKas in Alcman 62, 
and OptSdKivas in Eubul. 'Aotvt. I ; — but prob. there is some corruption 
here: for Epich. I. c. has Opiddicos, and dpida/caiv occurs in Anth. P, 9. 
412., II. 295; Opidd/ces lb. II. 413; so also OpiSaicTvas, Aniphis 'laA. 
I; OpiMKtvidojv Strattis Incert. i. 6 ; epWaKrjtSa Nic. Th. 838,] 

Qpi^iM, poijt. syncop. for Oepi^oj, Aesch. Ag. 536. 

0prvdKi], = Opiva^, Gramm. 

©pivaKiT], Tj, an old name of Sicily, derived from Opiva^, trident, as 
sacred to Poseidon, Od. II. 107, etc. : — in later times, the old form 
QptvaKtr] was altered into QpivaKptr) or TpivaKp'ta, Lat. Trinacria, to 
suit the supposed etymology from Tptii dicpai. 

9piva|, aicos, 6, (Tpls, Tpefs) a trident, three-pronged fork, used to stir 
grain with, Ar. Pax 567, Nic. Th. 114 [where I: but later also 1, Anth. 
P. 6. 95 ; cf. Draco p. 121]. 

9pL^, Tj, gen. Tpixos, dat. pi. Opt^t : — the hair, used by Hom. only in 
pi., opOai T/ji'xcs eo'Tai' ev .. fxeXi^aatv II, 24. 359 ; mostly the hair of 
the head. II. 22.77; f"". T/x'xes KfclmXTjs Od. 13. 399, 431 ; at (v tt/ 
Ke<pa\rj Tp'ixes Thuc. i. 6 : — also sheep's wool, II. 3. 273, Hes. Op. 515 ; 
pig's bristles, II. 19. 254, Od. 10. 239 ; ovpaiai Tpix^s the hair of a 
horse's tail, II. 23. 519; opp. to npSiTat Tpixes, 8. 83; cf. fvOpt^, /caA- 
\tOpi^ : — later, \6ipos in Tpixuiv the crest of the lark, Galen, ap. Lob. 
Phryn. 339. II. the sing, is used collectively in Att., like Tpi'xes, 

Aesch. Theb, 535, Ag. 562, Soph. El. 451; Tptxos vKoKaptos or poaTpv- 
Xos Aesch. Theb. 564, Cho. 230 ; Opi^ yevetov Id. Pers. 1056 ; in Inscrr., 
'EiracppuSiTOi . . TTjv iraihiKTjV rpixa 'Vyia C. I. 2391, cf. -92, -93; — 
of a horse's t?iane. Soph. Fr. 422 ; or tail, Eur. Rhes. 784 ; of dogs, Xen., 
etc. 2. a single hair, proverb., dpt^ dvd piaaov only a hairs 

breadth wanting, Theocr. 14. 9, cf. Xen. Symp. 6, 2 ; a^tov Tpixos, i. e. 
good for nothing, Ar. Ran. 613 ; Ik Tptxos icpeptaaOai or -fj^pT^aOai to 
hang by a hair, Paroemiogr., Anth. P. 5. 230; els lep-qv rptxa ekOelv, 
i.e. to come to life's end, lb. 7. 164, 165. 

9pio-p6Xos, o, {Qptat 2) one who throws pebbles into the divining-urn, 
a soothsayer, Poista ap, Steph. B. s. v. ©pi'a, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814. 
9pioi,, oi : — T€ Op'tot in Ar. Eq. 440 is f 1. for TepOpioi. 
9piov, TO, a Jig-leaf, Ar. Vesp. 436, Eccl. 707, Com. ap. Ath, 293 D : 
generally, a leaf, Nic. Al. 55, 407. II. a mixture of eggs, milk, 

lard, flour, honey, and cheese, a kind of omelette, so called because it 
was wrapped in fig-leaves, Ar. Ach. 1102, ubi v. Schol,, cf. ad Eq. 954, 
Ran. 134 : hrjfiov Poetov OpTov Id. Eq. I, c. ; eyicetpdkov Opiai Svo Id. Ran. 
1. c. (Prob. from Tpis, Tpia, from the three lobes of the fig-leaf) [1, Ar. 
Eq. 954, cf. Ach. 158, 1 102. For dpiov in Theocr. 13. 40, Anth. P. 9. 
723, read Opvov, with Jac. p. 622 : but cf. Xe-nTuOpXos.'] 

io-4>6pos. ov. (Spta't 2) carrying the divining-pebbles, divining there- 


OpiTTriSea-Tos 

6piir-T|8€crTos, ov, {Opiif/, e5r)Se<xnai)-worm-eaten, ^vXov, pi(a Theophr. 
(V. infr.) ; Kwirai or Kepaiai OpLnrfStdToi Inscr. in Bockh's Sccwesen pp. 
44T, 447, 471 and with fern. term.. nKip-aKiSes or ictpaiai dpmrfhtarai 
431, 432. II. afpay'iSia OptirrjSeaTa, Ar. Thesm. 427, were 

prob. at first pieces of worm-eaten wood med as seals, and then seals cut 
in imitation of them, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 97. 2. — The Copyists 
often wrongly wrote it like a Sup. OpnrrjSeaTaTOi, as in Luc. Lexiph. 13, 
etc. ; but in Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5 (ubi vulg. dpntwhtaraTOv) the Sup. 
is necessary, and it is acknowledged by Paus. ap. Eust. 1403. 88. 

©pIiTo-PptoTOS, ov, (/3i/3pa;ff«a)) = foreg., Lyc. 508. 

6piiro-<})dYos, ov, eating wood-wor?ns, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

0ptTr&)8T|S, es, (etSos) worm-eaten, f. 1. in Theophr. v. OpmrjS^ffTos. 

Opiacra, Att. Opirra, 7j, a fish, elsewhere Tpi\Las (from Opi^), Auax- 
andr. IIpcuT. I. 50, Ephipp. Kvd. I. 5, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 16. 

OpCcrcros, 6, =9ptcraa, v. 1. Anth. P. 6. 304. 

Opiij;, gen. Opliros, u, (not 7/, Menand. Incert. 12), a wood-worm, Lat. 
cossiis, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 4, Anth. P. 12. 109 ; 6 Opijp to ^vKov (sc. 
Xvnaivtrai) Menand. 1. c. ; cf. OpnrrjSiaTos. (Prob. from Tpl/iw. cf. t\f/.) 

6po€a>, aor. (Opurjaa Soph. Aj. 947, {Si-) Thuc.6.46: — Med. and Pass., 
V. infr.: {Opoos). To cry aloud. Soph. El. 1410; Trapd vovv 6p. Id. 
Ph. 1 195 ; vdaiv to all, Id. Aj. 67, cf. Tr. 531 : — to speak, say, Aesch. 
Pr. 608, Eur. Or. 1S7 ; c. acc. cogn.. Op. avSav Aesch. Cho. 828, Eur. 
Or. 1248 ; \6yov Soph. Ant. 1287 ; ttqKXo. Id. Aj. 592 ; tv(p-qjj.a, ipevbTj 
Eur. I. A. 143, 1345 ; — and in Med., $poovjj.evos erros Aesch. Eum. 
486. 2. c. acc. to tell out, utter aloud, Tovp.ov iraOos Id. Ag. 1137 ; 
voixov avonov lb. II4I, cf. 104, Cho. 828 ; was tovto y' 'EXXrjvwv 6poei 
Soph. O. C. 597 ; ddvarov rivi Op. lb. 1425. — Seldom used save in 
Trag. ; in late Prose, Joseph A.J. 19. I, 16. II. Pass, to be 

troubled, Ev. Matth. 24. 6 ; cf. hiaOpoiai. 

Op6T)(7is, fois, f), alarm, terror, Greg. Nyss. 

6po(i.p6iov, Ion. --qiov, to, Dim. of Opojxfio^, Nic. Al. 295. 

6po|jLpLov, TO, Dim. of Opop-ffos. like foreg., Diosc. 6. 25. 

6po|j.j3o-ei8Tis, ks. fill of clots or grains. Hipp. 595. 39., 606. 37. 

0pop.(36op,ai., Pass, to become clotted, of blood, Nic. Al. 315 ; or curdled, 
of milk, cf. dp6fj.l3aicris. 

6p6p.pos, 6, (Tpiipai, T(Tpo<pa)a lu>7ip, piece, h3.t. gru?}ius, as of asphalt, 
Hdt. I. 179: a clot or gout of blood, Aesch. Cho. 533. 546, Eum. 184 
(cf. 164), Plat. Criti. 1 20 A, etc. ; of milk, a curd, aiyuiv aTTuppovs Op. 
Antiph. 'AcppoS. l. 8 ; Opojxpoi dXSjv, like )(6v5pot dX., coarse salt, Suid. 

dpo^P(oST)S, e^, = 0popi0o€i5T]s, Hipp. Aph. 1252 (of urine). Soph. Tr. 
702, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 19. 

0p6(xP(ocris, ecus, rj, a becoming curdled, ydXauros Diosc. 5. 21. 

6pov(5op.ai, Pass, to sit on one, Lxx (Esth. I. 2). 

Opoviov, TO, Dim. of Opovos, Eccl., E. M. 456. 28. 

6povus, (Sos, 77, =foreg., Themist. 353 D. 

6povi,o-p.6s, 6, an enthroning, Manetho 4. 104. 

6povicrTT)S, ov, i, one who enthrones, Synes. Ep. 67. 

Gpovov, TO, only used in pi. Opova, flowers embroidered on cloth, tv 8e 
BpovaTioiKiX' tiraaat II. 22. 441 : — Hesych. has rpuva " aydX/xaTa rj Pd/j.- 
Hara dvOiva : cf. rroiiciXudpovos. II. later, Opuva 3.ie flowers or herbs 
used as dru^s and charms, Theocr. 2. 59, cf. Nic. Th. 493, 936, Lyc. 674. 

Opovo-TTOios, uv, mahi7ig thr< nes or seats. Poll. 7. 182. 

Opovos, 0, {dpdai) a seat, chair, often in Horn, as the seat both of gods 
and men ; they who sat on it had a footstool {Oprjvvs), cf. Ath. 192 E ; 
it was often adorned with gold and silver (^pvaeos, dpyvpojjXoi), 
also spread with rugs or fleeces (t6it7]t€s, x^f^''''"'- PVt^"-, Kiliea) ; cf. 
'i^<o, etc. 2. later, a throne in our sense, a chair of state. Op. Baai- 

Aiytos Hdt. I. 14; and alone, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 3, etc.; Zavus kwt Opovov 
Theocr. 7. 93 ; in pi., Opovois TjaOai Aesch. Cho. 975 ; e/c rvpavviSos 
epovaiv eic0aXetv Id. Pr. 910; cf Soph. Ant. 1041, Ar. Av. 1732 : — in 
pi. also, the throne, i.e. the king's estate or dignity. Soph. O. C. 425, 
448 ; yri% Kpdrr) Tt koi Opuvovi v4/j.ai Id. O. T. 237, cf. Ant. 166, 
etc. 3. the oracular seat of Apollo or the Pythia. Eur. I. T. 1 2 21, 

1282 ; )xavTiKol Op. Aesch. Eum. 616, etc. 4. the chair of a teacher, 
Lat. cathedra. Plat. Prot. 315 C. Anth. P. 9. 174, etc. 5. a judge's 

bench, Plut. 2. 807 B. 6. a Bishop's seat, Eccl. II. a kind 

of bread, Neanth. ap. Ath. Ill D. 

Opovcocris, ecus, t), =9povi<7iJ.6s, the enthronement rf the newly initiated, 
at the mysteries of the Corybantes, Plat. Euthyd. 277 D, cf. Lob. Ag- 
laoph. 116. 

Gpoos, Att. OpoOs, 6, (OpiofjLai) a noise as of many voices, oil yap 
Trdvrwv ^ev onos Opoos II. 4. 437 : — poet, of musical sounds, TroXvcparos 
Opoos v/xvuv Pind. N. 7. 119 ; Op. avXSiv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 654 
F. 2. the murmuring of a discontented crowd, Thuc. 4. 66., 7. 78., 
8. 79, etc. II. a report, Lat. rumor, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37. 

OpvaXXtSiov, TO, Dim. of OpvaXXis, Luc. Tim. 14. 

OpvaXXis, (5os, 77, a plant which, like our rush, was used for making 
wicks, perhaps mullein, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 2, Nic. Th. 899. II. 
a wick, Ar. Ach. 874, Nub. 59, 585, al. 

Opii-ydvdco. to tap at, TTjv Ovpav, Ar. Eccl. 34, restored from Rav. Ms. 
for Tpii70f cutra : — Hesych., Opvyavd' Kvdrai, fvti. 

GpulVos, rj. ov, (Opvov) rushy, Dio C. Exc. Vat. 563, Suid. 

dp-OXcu (vulg. OpvXXew, v. sub OpvXos) : — to make a confused 
noise, chatter, babble, rrjv vvKra OpvXwv nai XaXSiv Ar. Eq. 348 ; m 
Theocr. 2. 142 OpvXfw/xt (if that be the reading) is trisyll. by synizesis 
of -foJ. II. c. acc. rei, to be always talking about a thing, repeat 

over and over again, Lat. decantare, OpvXova' d y (IneTv rjOtXov Eur. 
El. 910; TO. Toiavra ol Troirjral iipuv dfi OpvXovaiv, oti .. Plat. Phaedo 
65 B ; TO. pLvOwhr) .., d -navris OpvXovaiv Isocr. 282 B ; o iravres kOpv- 
Xovv Ttais, dis 5(1 ■ , Dem. 11. I, cf. 30. 2i., 390. 5 ; tov rpiijpr) OpvXr/-^ 


OpUKTKW. 683 

aei will keep talkijig of \t. Id. 566. 15 : — Pass, to be the common talk, 
rd OpvXovfKvov a common topic, what is in every one's mouth, ru . . irav- 
Ta-)^ov Op. Eur. Fr. 287. I, cf. Isocr. 419 C ; to Op. ttote diroppTjTov Dem. 
19. 27 ; ^ VTro ndvTwv OpvXovjxtvr) (iprjvrj Id. 528. fin. ; rd jx'iv iraXaid 
Kai Op. Anaxipp. 'EyK. 1.4; so, rrepl TedpvXy/xevov rroXXois Arist. Rhet. 
3. 14, 4; ai TeOp. Kai Koivat yviii/jiac lb. 2. 21, li; Ta T(Op. nipl rov 
fidrpaxov Id. H. A. 9. 37, I, etc.: — in Soph. Ph. I401 TtOprjvrjTai has 
been restored. 

0pv\T))xa (vulg. OpvXX-), TO, the common talk, a by-word (cf. Lat. 
fahula fies), Lxx (Job. 17. 6). 

6pvXt)t6s (vulg. OpvXX-), Tj, ov, generally talked of, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 38. 

Gp-iiXi-YM-"' (^"-''g- OpvXX-), TO, a fragment, Lyc. 880. 

GpuXiYl^os or -icr(ji,6s (vulg. OpvXX-), 6, an unmusical sound, a false 
note, Dion. H. de Comp. 11, Ptolem. Harm. 204. 

GptiXi?a> (vulg. OpvXX-), to make a false note, h. Horn. Merc. 488. 

Gp\)Xi(TcrtD (vulg. OpvXX-) to crush, shiver, smash, OpvXi^as Lyc. 487: 
— Pass., OpvXl\0r] 5i /J.€TWTrov II. 23. 396. 

GpOXcs, o, like Opoos, Oupv/ios {Opio/xai), a noise as of many voices, 
a shouting, murmuring, Batr. 135, Anon. ap. Suid. — This family of 
words was commonly written with XX. But the best Mss., and the best 
Gramm. give it with a single X (v being long by nature), as E. M. p. 456. 
39, Eust. 1307. 42 ; and this form is now generally restored, v. Dind. 
Ar. Eq. 348.^ 

Gpijfji.|ji.a, TO, (OpvTTw) that which is broken off, a piece, bit, Hipp. 254. 
37 and 39, Ar. Fr. 208, Anth. P. 6. 232. 
Gpvip,|jLaTis, i5os, Tj, a sort of cake, Antiphan. Xiap. 5, Philox. 2. 18. 
Gpvioeis, ecraa, ev, rushy, Nic. Th. 200. 

Gpuov, TO, a rush. Lit. juncus, II. 21. 351, Arist. Mirab. 1 36, Diod. 3. 
10; V. Opiov sub fin. XX. == (jTpvxvos f^aviKus, the black-spined 

(others the deadly) nightshade, Orph. Arg. 929, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 
6, Diosc. 4. 74. 

GpvTTTiKos, T], hv, able to break or crush, rivos Galen. II. pass. 

easily broken : metaph. delicate, ejfemi?iate, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 15, Mem. I. 
2,5; OpvTTTiKov rc wpoaipOeyyeaOai Dio C. 51. 12 : — Adv. -/ecus, Ael. N. A. 

2. II. 2. dainty, saucy, wpos Toiis epaards Id. V. H. 3. 12. 
GpuTTTio : fut. Opvipw Greg. Naz. : aor. 'dOpvipa (Jv-) Hipp. 621. 42 : — 

Pass, and Med., fut. OpviftO-qiJoiJLai Arr. An. 4. 19 ; Opvipopiai Ar. Eq. 
1 163, Luc. Symp. 4: aor. eOpv<pOrjv Arist. Probl. II. 6, (vtt-) Anth. P. 
5. 294, 15 ; also eTpvtf>r]v [£/] (6(-) II. 3. 363, iOpvfirjv Theod. Prodr. : 
pf. TeOpv/xixai Hipp. 357. 49. (Akin to Opavai, v. sub Ttipai.) To 
break in pieces, break small, joined with Kep/iari^a, Plat. Crat. 426 E ; 
NefAos pwXaKa Op. Theocr. 17. 80: — Pass, to be broken small, Plat. 
Parm. 165 B, Anth. P. 12. 61; x^"^os rd pidXiara OpvcfiOrjcrofieva Arr. 
An. 4. 6 ; of air, to be dispersed, Arist. de An. 2. 8, 8. The literal sense is 
more common in the compds. ciTro-, diaOpvuToi, etc. II. in 

a moral sense, like Lat. frangere, to break, crush, enfeeble, esp. by 
debauchery and luxury, Op. rdv ipvxdv Tim. Locr. 103 B ; Op. tl to break 
down or enfeeble a custom, Plat. Legg. 778 A : — Op. kavTov = 0pvTrTeaOai 
(v. infr.) Ael. Epist. 9, Greg. Naz. 2. mostly in Pass., with fut, 

med. (Ar. Eq. 1 163), to be enfeebled, enervated, unmanned, ixaXaKia Opv- 
TTT€(j9ai Xen. Symp. 8, 8 ; diraAds re Kai nOpyfiiitvos Luc. Charid. 4 ; 
OpvTTTeTai 7? o^is is enfeebled, Plut. 2. 936 F. b. to live wantonly, 
riot, oXrjv kKe'ivrjv ev(ppdvr]v eOpvTTTfTO Soph. Fr. 708. 9, cf. Luc. Piscat. 
31, Anach. 29 ; rjSovats Op. to riot in .. , Plut. 2. 751 13 ; o/^/ia OpvirTo- 
fj.evov a languishing eye, Anth. P. 5. 287 : — Adv. pf. pass. reOpvfi/iivajs, 
wantonly, effeminately, Plut. 2. 801 A. c. to play the coquet, be coy 
and prudish, give oneself airs, bridle up, esp. when one is asked to do 
something, like Lat. delicias facere, Ar. Eq. 1 163 ; wpq^ojiivr; Kai Opwro- 
p.€vr] Eupol. Incert. 23 ; kOpvTrrero ws pitj emOvfiuiv Xeyeiv Plat. Phaedr. 
228 C, cf. 236 C, Xen. Symp. 8, 4 ; or when one pretends to decline an 
offer, Plut. Mar. 14, Anton. 12, cf. Dorv. Char. 472; joined with the 
equiv. aKKi^eaOai or wpai(ecrOai, Eupol. 1. c. 23, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 19 ; 
dpv-meaOai wpos Tiva to give o?teself airs toward him, Plut. Flamin. 11, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 12. I. d. to be conceited, grow conceited, rivi in 
or of a thing, Anth. P. 7. 218, Ael. V. H. I. 19, etc. : — to boast, brag, 
Lat. gloriari, Heliod. 2. 10. 

Gpijij/us, ecus, 77, a breaking i?i small pieces, comminution, out6 .. e'irj dv 
aireipo? r/ Op. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 20, cf. de An. 2. 8, 5. II. 
metaph. softness, weakness, debauchery, Xen. Cyr. 8.8, 16, Plut. Lycurg. 
14, Anth. P. 8. 166, etc. 

Gpvijji-xpws, cuTos, 77, of delicate skin, Hesych. 

GpudoS-qs, es, {Opvov) full of rushes, rushy, Strabo 349. 

Gpu)va|, a/cos, 0, Lacon. for Krj<pT]V, Hesych. 

GpujcTLs, £cti$, 77, a cord, line, Theogn. Can. p. 20. 28. Hesvch. 

GpojCTKio, II. 13. 589, Aesch. Cho. 846, Eum. 660 (cf. '(KOpwOKoS) : Ep. 
impf. OpwdKov II. 15. 314: fut. OopovpiaL, Ion. 3 pi. Oopeovrai {virep-) 
II. 8.179. Aesch. Supp. 874: — aor. iOopov {€k-) II. 7. 182, etc., Ep. Oopov 
II., Hes. Sc. 321, subj. Oopai Od. 22. 303, inf. Oopeiv {dva-) Xen. Lac. 2, 

3, Ion. OopUiv {vitep-) II. 12. 53, Hdt. 6. I34; later iOpw^a (dv-) 0pp. 
H. 3. 293 : — the form resembles those of PXwoKoj, /uoXov/J-ai, e/io- 
Xov. (From ^0OP, which appears in fut. and aor.. come also Oop'Tj, 
Oopos, Oopvv(iai, and prob. Oovpos, Oovpios, with Lat. furere, furia, cf. 
QO. I. 2.) Poetic verb, to leap, spring, xa^^d^e Oopwv II. 10. 52S ; 
Ik Si(ppoio 8. 320 ; dTro XiKTpoio Od. 23. 32 ; I'x^i's OpwuKivv Kara kv/xo. 
II. 21. 126; of arrows, aTTO vtvprjipi 5' oicTTOi OpSiOKOv 15. 314, 470-. 
16. 773 ; of beans tossed from the winnowing shovel, d-u vrvuipi . . 
OpwUKOvai Kvajioi 13. 589, cf. iKOpwoKai ; of the oar, Soph. O. C. 
717. 2. foil, by Prep, to leap upon, i. e. attack, assault, €tti Tpw- 
(aat Oopov II. 8. 252., 15. 380 ; eni riva Ap. Rh. I. 1296 ; Op. TrXrfaiov 
rivos Eur. Or. 257 ; cf evOpuiaKoi : (in this sense Horn, always uses aor. ; 


684 


the word is rare in Od.) : — of a recurring illness, io attack. Soph. Tr. 
1028. 3. generally, to rush, dart, Pind. P. 9. 212; irtSwv over 

the plain, Eur. Bacch. 874 ; So/movs to the house. Soph. Tr. 58 : — metaph., 
Xoyoi TTeSapaioi BpuiaKovat leap up into air, i. e. vanish away, Aesch. 
Cho. 846. II. trans., like dupw/xai, to mount, impregnate, kvw- 

Sa\a Aesch. Fr. 13 ; o 9pw<yKa)V the sire. Id. Eum. 660 ; cf. 6op6s, Qop-q. 

Opuo-jAos, o, a springing or rising, of ground rising frpm the plain, 
km OpcuaixSi irtSioio II. 10. 160., II. 56; noTa/ioto Ap. Rh. 2. 823. 

Gva, r/, V. 6via. 

Guctjco, {6vw) to rage with Bacchic frenzy, Favorin. 
Gviavia, 17, a dub. word in Epich. ap. Ath. 36 D, where Meineke and 
Ahr. (Fr. 99) restore vav'ia. Dor. for hrjv'ia. 
Gvapos, 6, = aTpa II, lolium, Diosc. 2. 122. 
6u-apiTa|, ayos, 0, r], = Up6av\os, Hesych. 
Oucts, dSos, Tj, {9va) =evias (q. v.), Timoth. I. 

Qv6l(o, Lat. subare, of swine in the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
23., 6. 18, 28. 
©vPpias, dSos, y, = @vixl3ptds, Anth. P. append. 51. I. 
©vPpiS, (Sos, Ti, = Qvfil3pis, q. V. 

6vy6.Tr]p, Tj: gen. Bvyaripoi contr. Ovyarpos ; dat. Ovyaript, Ovyarpi; 
acc. Ovyarepa but Ep. dvyarpa: voc. Ovyarep: Horn, and the Att. Poets 
use both forms ; the trisyll. forms only appear in Prose. [1/ is made long 
inEp. Poets in the quadris. cases, metri grat.] (Cf Skt. diihita, Zd. dugh- 
dar (the orig. form prob. being dhugkatar) ; — Goth, dauhtar, O. Norse 
dottir, A. S. dohtor, Lith. dukte ;— O. H. G. tohtar {tochter).) A 
daughter, II. 9. 148, 290, Od. 4. 4, etc. ; dvyarp^s tWcuj/, of mules, 
Simon. 13. — Pind. calls his Odes Vloicrav dvyarepes, N. 4.4; 0. 'S.dXiivov, 
of the vine, Julian. Caes. 25, Anth. P. 6. 248. II. a maidservant, 

slave, only in late writers, as Phalar. Ep. p. 360, ubi v. Lennep. 

GC-yaTpiS-fj, fj, a daughter's daughter, granddaughter, Andoc. 17. 2, 
Lys. 208. 8 : a niece. Dion. H. de Lys. 21 : — Dim. -i8iov, to, Pletho. 

GiiyaTptSoCs, oO, b, a daughter s son, grandson, Isae. 70. 30, Arist. Fr. 
433, etc. ; Ion. -i8«os, Hdt. 5. 67. 

6iiY<iTp((;<o, to call one daughter, Araros Kaiv. 3, Phot. 96. 4. 

OCYaTpiov, TO, Dim. of BvyaTTjp, a little daughter or girl, Strattis 
Incert. 5, Menand. 'Pott. 5, Incert. 482. 

90YaTp6-Ya[xos, Of, married to one's own daughter, Nonn. D. 12. 73. 

Gt/Yarpo-Yovos, ov, begetting or bearing daughters, Nonn. D. 7. 212., 
12. 74, etc. 

0vYaTpo-06T€a), to adopt as daughter, Tzetz. Lyc. 1 85. 

6uY<iTpo-(ji,i|ia, T/, incest with a daughter, Eccl. 

GuY'i'rpo-TTai.s, V, a daughter's son, Nicet. Ann. 304 B. 

GuYiTpo-Troios, ov, begetting daughters, Philo I. 382. 

GtiYiTpo-TCKVov, TO. a daughter's child, Tzetz. Hist. I. 595. 

Gueia, Ion. -cit), ^, a mortar. At. Nub. 676, Ran. 124, al. ; cf. 
'lySis. 2. the cup of the cottabus. Plat. Com. Zcvs Ka/c. I. — The 

forms 6vCa, Qxita are admissible only in late writers, as Diosc. 2. 87, 88, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 165. 

GueiSiov, TO, Dim. of Ovila, Ar. PI. 710, Damocr. ap. Galen. 14. I18: — 
the form GuiSiov in the Rav. Ms. of Ar. is erroneous. 

GtieWa, 77, {9vw, as deA.Aa from drj/xi) : — poet, word, a storm of the 
most violent kind, a hurricane, whirlwind (cf. "Apwiai), KaKr/ avtiioio 
OveWa II. 6. 346, cf. Od. 10. 54., 12.288; fxiayopjvcuv dv4fia)v . . 6v(\Xa 
Od. 5. 317; TTvpos 5' oXooio OvtXXai, prob. thunderstorms, 12. 68; 
Kovpas dviXovTo OveXXai 20. 66; Toiis 5' aitp' apira^acra Kpipiv TTOVTOvSe 
6. 10. 48, cf. Soph. El. 1 150; TTovTia 6. Id. O. C. 1660; in similes, 
(pXoyi laoi Tji dveXXri II. 13.39; ''^f^ot Trvpl-^eO. Hes.Sc.345: — metaph., 
arris GveXXai (v. sub evtjXrj) Aesch. Ag. 819. 

OutWeios, a, oj', =sq., Orac. ap. Suid. s. v. 'lovXiavos. 

GtieXX-fieis, eaaa, (v, stormy, storm-like, Nonn. D. i. 22., 2. 532. 

GvieXXo-TTOVs, 6, 7], storm-footed, storm-swift, Nonn. D. 37. 441. 

GueXXo-tokos, ov, producing storms, Nonn. D. 28. 277. 

GueXXo-<()op«op.ai, Pass, to be carried off in a storm, Diod. 16. 80. 

GueXXa)S-r)S, 6?, storni-liie, stormy, Schol. Soph. Ant. 418, Manass. 

©vIcTTtios, a, ov, of Thyestes, panr) Ar. Ach. 433. 

Gveo-rris, 0, a pestle, = t>oilv^, Dionys. Tyr. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 532. 

Gueo-Tos, 6, a drink made from brzdsed spices, Lat. viorettmi, Hesych. ; 
6x)€vt6s, f. 1. in Theogn. Can. p. 20. 17. 

Gui^-Boxos, ov, receiving incense, Tpaire^a Anth. P. 8. 25. 

GviTjcis, eaaa, ev, (dvos) smoking or smelling with incense, fragrant, 
Homeric epith. of /Sojyuds, II. 8. 48., 23. 148, Od. 8. 363 ; so Hes. Th. 
557 ; but in h. Hom. Merc. 237, of Hermes' swaddling-clothes. 

GuT^Koos, d, = 6vo(jK6os, Hesych. : a contr. form toS GutjkoO in C. I. 160. 
I. 79., II. 95, v. Bockh p. 281. 

Gv-riXeofiai, f. 1. for 6vXiop.ai, q. v. 

Gui)Xti, ^, {evaj) the part of the victim that was burnt, the primal 
offering, like d7rapx"'i mostly in pi., 6 S' iv irvpi PaXXt OvrjXds II. 9. 
220, cf. Philoch. 172, Ath. 566 A: generally, a sacrifice, dvtv evrfXwv 
Ar. Av. 1520; BvrjXal ava'tpiaiCToi Anth. P. 6. 324: — metaph., 0VT]Xri 
''Aptos, an offering to Ares, i. e. the blood of the slain. Soph. El. 1423 ; 
so Herm. suggests arr/s OvtjXai (for Bv^XXai) in Aesch. Ag. 819. 

GviTiX-rjiia, v. sub OvXrj/xa. 

Gviijiiia, TO, (Qucy) =foreg,, Timae. Lex. 

GvtjiToXeo), to be a OvrjiruXos, busy oneself with sacrifices, Aesch. Ag. 
260, Eur. Tro. 330, Plat. Rep. 364 E. 2. trans, to sacrifice, Kpuvcp 

6vr]voXuv PpoTfLov .. yivos Soph. Fr. 132, cf. 468 :— Pass., dv-rjiroXeirai 
5' aOTV fiavTtoov viro is filled with sacrifices by them, Eur. Heracl. 401, 
v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

GuT)iroXia, Ion. -Lt\, fj, a sacrificing, Ap. Rh. I. 1124, Anth. P. 5. 17, 
Dion.H. I. 21 : generally, mystic rites, initiation, Orph. Arg. 472. 


GuTjiroXiKos, 17, ov, of or for sacrifice, Zosim. 4. 59. 
Guirj-noXiov, to, an altar, Dorieus ap. Ath. 413 A. II. a sacrifice, 

C.L5078. 

GvTj-TToXos, ov, also 7], ov Suid. (TroAeoj), busy about sacrifices, sacri- 
ficial, x^tp Aesch. Pers. 202 : — as Subst. a diviner, soothsayer, Eur. I. A. 
746, Ar. Pax II 24 ; a priest, C. I. 956 ; at 6. irapOevot, of the Vestal 
Virgins, Dion. H. 2. 64, cf. 65., 3. 67. 

GuTiTT|S, oO, 0, =foreg.. Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E, Nake Choeril. p. 229. 

Gut)t6s, 7], 6v, offered in sacrifice, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 4. 

0VT)-<j)dYos [a], ov, devouring offerings, (pXo^ Aesch. Ag. 597. 

GvCa or better Giia, Tj, an African tree with sweet-smelling wood, used 
for making costly furniture, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 7, Plin. H. N. 13. 30 
(in which passages it is also called Oiiov, q. v.), Diod. 5. 46. The wood 
was very durable, Theophr. 1. c. ; and finely variegated, Strabo 202, 
Plin. I.e. ; but was sometimes stained, Diosc. I. 25 ; ^vXov dvivov men- 
tioned as very precious, Apocal. 18. 1 2. It was prob. a kind of juniper or 
arbor vitae. The Latins transl. it by citrus, but it must not be con- 
founded with the citron, v. Plin. H. N. 13. 6. 2. a tree growing on 
the Greek hills, perhaps the savin, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3., 4. I, 2, etc. 

0ma, rd, {Ovw) a Bacchic feast at Elis, Paus. 6. 26, I. 

©viai, al, = Qvidht%, Strabo 468 ; and Bockh restored Qv'iaiatv in Soph. 
Ant. 1152. 

GuLas, dSos, 77; often wrongly written Gvas, Bentl. Hor. Od. 2. 19, 9, 
Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 498 : (Ovoj) : — a mad or inspired woman, esp. a 
i?<7ccAan;e', Ib.498,836, Supp. 564, Plut. 2. 293F,etc ; cLQviai. II. 
as fern. Adj. lopT?7 Nonn. Jo. 2. 1 13. 2. frantic, mad for love, 

Lyc. 143 : more rarely as masc, acc. to Jacobs Del. Epigr. 4. 45. 

GviSiov, V. sub Sue/Sioy. 

Gvivos, rj. ov, of the tree 6via (q. v.), SevSpa, ^vXov Strabo 202, Diosc. 
1 . 2 1 : made of the wood of the 9via, Lat. citrinus, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 
Gutov, TO, f. 1. for 9vov. 

Gti'Cos, a, ov, = 9mvo9, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, I : vulg. Tvios. 

Gjis, rSos, rj, =9ve'ia, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. p. 904. 

GvLCTKT), f/, a censer. Lxx (l Mace. 1.22, al.) ; also Gvictkos, o, Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 6, 8 : — also GOctkt), -os, E. M. 458. 53, Suid. 

0iiiTT)S [1] (sc. Xi9ns), 6, an Ethiopian stone, Diosc. 5. 154, v. Sprengel. 

Gvtfc) or 6viui, = 9vai, to be inspired, subj. 9vtwai h. Hom. Merc. 560 ; 
inipf. !e9vi(v Ap. Rh. 3. 755. 

GvX-iYpoiKos, ov, rude or boorish of mind, Ar. Fr. 707. 

GcXAkt), 7, = dvXaKos : the .scrotum, Hippiatr. 

GviXaicCJ^uj, to put scraps in a wallet ; and so to beg, Hesych. 

GoXaKiov, TO, Dim. of 9vXaK09, Hdt. 3. 105, Ar. Vesp. 314, Ran. 
1203. ^eed-capsule, Diosc. 2. 128, Schol. Nic. Th.'852. 

GiXaKis, <'8os, 17, Dim. of 9vXaKos, in the sense of GvXdKiov 11, Ael. N. A. 
6. 43, Nic. Th. 852 ; cf 9vXaKlTr]s. 

GoXaKicTKOs, o,=foreg. I, a bread-net or basket, Ar. Fr. 464, Crates 
Qrjp. I ; 2nd Dim. GuXaKio-Kiov, Ar. Fr. 32. lI. = 9vXdKiov, 

Diosc. 2. 128. 

GvXaKCTt]S, ov, 6, = sq. : — (em., 9vXaKtTts pirjKwv the common poppy (cf 
9vXaK'is), Diosc. 4. 65 ; d. vdpSos the wild spikenard, I. 8. 

GvXaKo-ei.8T|S, f's, like a bag, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 2. 

GviXctKosis, eacra. ev,={oieg., Nic. Al. 403. 

GvXfiK6op,ai, Pass, to become a bag, Schol. Ar. Pax 198. 

GtiXaKos [i)],o,a bag, sack, pouch, esp. to carry meal in, Hdt. 3. 46; aXcpir 
ovK (VfdTiv (V tSi 9vXdiccu Ar. PI. 763; Scpa) trt GvXatcov I'll make a bag 
of your skin. Id. Eq. 370 : — metaph. of a person, 9vX. tis Xoyaiv a bag 
full of words, Plat. Theaet. 161 A. 2. the sack in which the eggs 

of the tunny are enveloped, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 12, cf. 5. 19, 26. II. 
in pi. the loose trousers of the Persians and other Orientals, Eur. Cycl. 
182, Ar. Vesp. I087. III. a balloon, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 124. 

(Cf Lut.follis.) [v only in a late Epigr., Anth. P. 8. 166.] 

GvXaKO-Tpc!)|, wyos, 6, rj, gnawing sacks, Hesych. 

0vXaKo4)op€cij, to carry a sack or pouch, Ar. Fr. 619. 

Si)XdKO-<j)6pos,oi',cci>T_>'/«^ a bag, name for mountaineers, Hesych., Phot. 

GiiXaKu)8Tr)S, (s, = 9vXaK0(i5Tjs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. 

GvXaJ, a/co?, d, = 9vXaico9, Aesop. 28.4: — GvXas, dSos, 77, Anth. P. 7-4I3- 

GtlX«o(xai, Dep. to offer. Poll. I. 27 (where the Mss. 9vXrjaaa9ai not 
9vriXrjciaa9ai), Porph. de Abst. 2. 17. 

GijXT]|xa, TO, that which is offered; mostly in pi. OvXijixara, cakes, 
incense, etc., Ar. Pax 1040, Pherecr. AvTOjx. I. 5, Teleclid. Srepp. I, 
Theophr. Char. 10 (ubi 9vi]X7jfj.aTa). [y. Pherecr. 1. c. ; v. Meineke.] 

GvXXis, (5os, rj,=dvXaKos. Arcad. p. 30. 12, Hesych. 

Gvp.a, TO, {9voo) that which is slain or offered, a victim, sacrifice, offer- 
ing, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1310, Soph. Ph. 8 ; to 6. tov 'AttSXXojvos 
Thuc. 5. 53; 9. evHV, 9v(a9ai Plat. Polit. 290 E, Rep. 378 A, etc.: — 
mostly of animals, but, irdyKaprra 9. offerings of all fruits. Soph. El. 
634, cf Plat. Legg. 782 C; tn-ixojpia 9., opp. to Up^la, are said by 
Schol. to be cakes in the form of animals, Thuc. I. 1 26. II. sacri- 
fice, as an act, Sjb' Tjv rd Kflvrjs 9. Soph. El. 573 : metaph., 9. Xtvaijiov 
the sacrifice [of Agamemnon] to be avenged by stoning [Clytaemnestra], 
Aesch. Ag. 1118; 9vfj.aTa Trjs fjjxtTipas t^ovaias Hdn. 2. 13, 10. 

9vp,-aYpoi-Kos, ov, of cloiunish spirit, Ar. Fr. 707. 

9Cjiaivo>, fut. avw. (Gv/xos) to be wroth, angry, Hes. Sc. 262, Ar. Nub. 
609; Ttvi at one, lb. I478, Eupol. Map. 21. 

GOji-aXYTls, ts, (dXyia) heart-grieving, x"^"'' OvjxaXyka II. 4. ,513; 
Xujiirjv 9. 387; iijSpii/ Od. 23. 64; XwPrjs 20. 285; icajj-drai lb. 1 18; 
biiJiiSi 22. 189 ; pivdos 8. 272 ; 'irros 16. 69 ; Xiywv Ovp.aXyea errea Hdt. 
I. 129: — opp. to 9vixrjhrjs, 9vixrjprjs. II. pass, inly grieving, 

Ko.phla Aesch. Ag. 1031. 

0C|iaXis, V. sub riGvp-aXis. 


OvjULoWog OvfJLO?. 


685 


6t!ip.aX\os, (5, an unknown Jish, Ael. N. A. 14. 22. 

6i)|id\co>|; [a] , wiros, o, a piece of burning' wood or charcoal, a hot coal, Ar. 
Ach. 231 (v. sub ent^ew), Thesm. 729, Stratt. ^UX' 5- (From Tv<j)Ui,s,o 
that it should strictly be Ov/xfiaAco^p : for the termin., cf. jj.6j\wip, a'tixaKoj^.) 

6v\ia.pi<i>, to be well-pleased, Theocr. 26. 9. 

0Ci(i-dpT|s, t'r, (v. sub -rjprjs) suiting the heart, i. e. well-pleasing, dear, 
delightful, a\oxov Ovfiapea (Hor. placens uxor), II. 9. 336, Od. 23. 232; 
aKfjirrpov Ov/J-apts edcuicev Od. 17. 199: — also neut. as Adv. in the form 
6viJ.Tjp€S (v. K(pdi'vv/j.i I. 2), Od. 10. 362. — In late Ep. appears the form 
6u(jiT]p-qs, Ap. Rh. I. 705, Mosch., etc. ; as also in late Prose, Luc. Amor. 
43, Hdn. 8. 5. — On the difference of accent, Gvixap-q^ and 6vfir]prjs, v. 
Eust. 754. 61., 1946. 35. 

9vp.-apfi6Vos, ov, = {oreg., Nic. Al. 590, Call. Dian. 167. 

0u(j.apv6\iov, TO, a plant, = iTTTroyuapaSpoi/, Diosc. 3. 75. 

0vp,aTiST)S, ov, 6, V. sub 6vpi'iTT]s. 

6vfi.ppa, y, (perh. from Tvfw) a bitter pungent herb, Satureia Thymbra, 
savory, Eupol. A?7. i. 5, Theophr. C. P. 3. i, 4, Diosc. 3. 45: — so, 
Gu|xj3paCa, y, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 482 ; whence OvfiPpairji/ is re- 
stored for 6vix^pi-qv in 572. 41. 

0V|Ji.Pp-eiTi8£nrvos, ov, supping on bitter herbs, i. e. living poorly, Ar. 
Nub. 421. 

0ijp.ppis, iSoy, 77, name of several rivers, esp. the Tiber, Anth. P. 
9. 352, Dion. P. 352 sq. (with v. 1. QvPpis): — 0vp,Ppias or ©uPpiAs, 
aSos, fern. Adj. of the Tiber, Roman, Christod. Ecphr. 418, Anth. P. 
append. 51. I. 

6DfxPpiTT)s oTvos, 0, wine flavoured with savory, Diosc. 5. 60. 

SiJuPpov, TO, = 9vix0pa, Theophr. H. P. 7. r, 2 (where Schneider doubts 
the neut. form), Schol. Ar. Ach. 253. 

6v(ji,ppo-<j)d,7os [a], ov, eating savory, Ovfj.l3p0(f)ayov 0\eiT(iv to look 
as if one had eaten savory, make a savo>-y or (as we might say) a verjuice 
face, Ar. Ach. 254. 

9u(iPpa)8T)S, eJ, (dSos) like 6v/^0pa, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 5. 

6i5|X6\aia, y, a shrub, the berries of which {kukkos KviStos) are a strong 
purgative, perhaps Daphne cnidium, Diosc. 4. 173. 

6vp,6\aiTiis olvcs [t], 6, \jme flavoured with Ov/ieXaia, Diosc. 5. 78. 

6C(i.e\T|, Tj, {6vai) a place for sacrifice, an altar, Aesch. Supp. 667, 
Eur. Supp. 65, Ion 46, 114: generally a shrine, 6vfi(\at 5' en'tTvavTO 
XpvayKaTO Id. El. 713. 2. 0vfie\at KvKXwnaiv, supposed to be the 

Cyclopian 7nasses of wall at Mycenae, Id. I. A. 152; cf. Hesych. s. v. 
Kvk\witcuv (5o9. 3. a sacrificial cake of barley-groats and oil, 

Eupol. Incert. 63. II. in the Athenian theatre, an altar-shaped plat- 

form in the middle of the orchestra, on the steps of which stood the leader 
of the Chorus (anciently the Poet himself, Schol. Ar. Eq. 516), to direct its 
movements, Plut. 2. 621 B ; Aiovvaias 6. Pratinas I. 3 ; uvapatveiv (sc. 
knl TTjv 9.) Schol. Ar. Eq. 149: — hence, 6 a-nu rfjs 0., of a dramatic poet, 
Plut. Demetr. 12, etc. ; Sia-nep e« 0., i. e. theatrical, Id. 2. 405 E ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 164. III. generally, a raised seat or stage, Plut. Alex. 67. 

0i5(i€\iK6s, 17, 6v, of or for the thymele, scenic, theatric, Plut. Fab. 4, 
SuU. 36; 0. epis Com. Anon. 184; o 0vpi. (sc. 0,7011') C. I. 1625. 56, cf. 
2820 A. 15., 3493. II: — o'l 0vfj.(XiKol, i.e. the chorus or musicians, opp. 
to ot dKrjviKoi, the rep;ular actors, Plut. Cat. Mi. 46 ; 77 0vijl. crvvoSos the 
company of 0ufi€\tKoi, C. I. 349, 3476 b, 4315 n (add.): — to -kvv a thea- 
trical, vulgar style, Plut. 2. 853 A. 

Qv\i.-r\yepiav, gathering breath, collecting oneself, Od. 7. 283 : — no 
Verb occurs, cf. oKiyrj-mXiuiv . 

0v|iT)8tco, to be glad-hearted, Simon. Iamb. 6. 103 ; tivl Heliod. 10. 3. 

0-ii|j.--t)8T|s, e's, (^Sos) well-pleasing, dear, XP'?/'"'''" •• dviJirjSea Od. 16. 
389 ; Ta KS>ara Kal rd. 0v^r]5(ffTaTa Aesch. Supp. 962 ; naiSas 0vfxi]- 
Slas Epigr. Gr. 403. 7. 

6t)(ji.t)5ia, 17, gladness of heart, Eupol. KoXa«. 5, Plut. 2. 713 D, etc. 

6v|ji-T|pT)S, v. sub 0vfidpris. 

9ii|xiaixa, Ion. -fiiia, to, that which is burnt as incense or fumigation, 
incense, Hdt. I. 198, Amphis 'OS. i. 5, etc.: mostly in fragrant 
stuffs for burning, Hdt. 2. 130., 7. 54, Soph. O. T. 4, Ar. Av. 1716, Plat., 
etc. ; cf. 0viiiaa). 2. stuff for embalming, Hdt. 2. 86., 4. 71. 

0ijp.ia<ris, em, 77, a fiimigating, Diosc. I. 129. II. a passing 

off in incense, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26. 

0i)|xiaTeov, verb. Adj. one must fumigate, Geop. 6. 10. 

0ti(XiaT6Oo>, to fumigate, Tyv (K/cXrja'iav Schol. Aeschin. 4. II. 

0iijiLa,TT|piov, Ion. 0v|jin]T-, to, a vessel for burning incense, a censer, 
Hdt. 4. 162, Thuc. 6. 46, Andoc. 33. 3, etc.: — in Eccl., 0Op,iaTT|p, rjpo?, u. 

0u(Aia.Ttj;co, fut. ((TO), = Su/fido), Geop. 6. 13, 2 : the Med., lb. 6. 12, I. 

0i)(j,iaTiK6s, 17, ov, good for burning as incense. Plat. Tim. 61 C. 

©Cijiiaxos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. to be burnt as incense, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 
25 : — Ion. pi. 0vixn)Ta, = 0vfiiaiJ.aTa. Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. 

0V(AiaTpis, i'So5, rj, = 0vixiaTr]piov, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 35. 

0v|xiaa) : Ion. aor. i9v/xlr]cra Hdt. : — Med., Ion. fut. -rjao/xat Hipp. 
646. 2 : aor. t0vij.iriaaij.riv Id. 565. 40., 657. 20 : — Pass., fut. ~d0r](jofj.at 
Diosc. I. 83: aor. (0viJtd0r]v lb. 82 : (0vija, 0vaj). To burn so as to 
produce smoke, 0. rrjv arvpaKa Hdt. 3. 107 ; 0. Xrjhavov, Xtjiavajrov to 
burn them as incense. Id. 3. 107., 6. 97 ; 0vfiLaijaTa Id. 8. 99 ; Xtfiavov 
ScLKpva Pind. Fr. 87. 2: — absol. to burn incense, Hermipp. 'ApT. I ; o 
Uptiis 0vfj.iaToj C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 19 ; rivi in ho?iour of any one, Ath. 
289 F ; and (in Med.) Ael. V. H. 12. 51 : — Pass, to be burnt, to (Tv-fpfia 
Tjjs KavvaPios 0vixiriTai (Ion. for -^drat) Hdt. 4. 76 ; XlBos . . t(0v- 
fjiaijivos Ar. Fr. 538; OvfJiw/j^va burnt incense, Plat. Tim. 66D:—to 
pass off in smoke, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28. 2. to smoke, 
fumigate, in Med., Hipp. 11. c, :— Pass., 0vfuduijevai /xeXiaffai Arist. H. A. 
- 9. 40, 4. II. intr. to smoke, dvOpaKts 0vniwvTt^ Theophr. de Ign. 75. 

9v(jii8iov, TO, Dim. of 0vij6s, At. Vesp. 878. 


0tip,£Ja), to taste of thyme, Oribas. p. 157 Matth. : — Pass, to be bitter, 
Hesych. 

0ii|ji.tT)p.a, Qv\iiT(Tai, Ion. for Ov/xta/xa, Ovfudrai, v. Ovpudoi. 

6vp,iT)Tf|piov, Ion. for OviJiarypwv, Hdt. : — 0v(jh.t]t6s, v. Ov/XLaTos. 

0vp.LK6s, "fj, 6v, {0VIJ.US) high-spirited, courageous, passionate, 0. icai 
u^vOvpLOi 01 vtoi Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 5 ; of the dog. Id. H. A. I. I, 
33. 2. used like 0v/jo(iorji (3) in Plat., Id. de An. 3.9, 3. Adv. 

-Kws, Polyb. 18. 20, 12 ; Comp. -uirepov Cic. Att. 10. Ii. 

0vp,vov, ru,=a^LXa^ or 0viios, Aijt. 4. I, 64. II. a large wart, 

Hipp. 877 F, Plin. H. N. 32. 45. 

©CjiiT-qs [(], ov, o, (0v^os) prepared or flavoured with thyme, aXes 
0viJirai Ar. Ach. 1099 ; — so, lb. 772, Trfpi 0viJiTi5dv aXwv, from a nom. 
OvfinlSrjs, V. Dind. ad 1. ; olvos Diosc. 5. 59. 

0i)p,o-papTis, er, heavy at heart, Anth. P. 7. 1 46 : — fern, -fidpua, E. M. 
458. 24. 

0v(jio-poXta), to attack violently, Eust. Op. 225. 21. 
Oij|xoPop£(o, to gnaw or vex the heart, Hes. Op. 801. 
05p.o-p6pos, ov, {Iiil3pwaica>, ISopd), eating the heart, 0viJO06pai ipioi 

11. 19. 58, al. ; — for Aesch. Ag. 103, v. sub 0vfj.o([>0upos. 
0-Dp.o-SaKT)S, 6?, biting the heart, 0v)i. -yap fjv0os Od. 8. 185 ; ^17X011 

KtvTpov Anth. P. 9. 77 ; la/xPoi Christod. Ecphr. 359 ; cf. SaiciOvfios. 

0ij|io-£t8Tis, 6S, high-spirited, courageous, Lat. animosus, opp. to d0vfios, 
Hipp. Aiir. 288, Plat. Rep. 456 A ; to dpylXos, lb. 41 1 C ; to PXaicujSrjs, 
Xen. Eq. 9, i. 2. passionate, hot-tempered, opp. to -npa'i;. Plat. Rep. 
37.S C : of horses, restive, wild, opp. to evntiBrj?, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 25, 
Symp. 2, 10. 3. in Plato's philosophy, to Si/yWoeiSes was that part of the 
soul in which resided courage, spirit, passion, superior to to emBvjjTjTiKov 
(in which resided the appetites). Rep. 410 B, 44I A, sq., cf. Diog. L. 3. 
67, and v. 0vpi6s II. 3. Adv. -5ws, Hdn. 4. 3. 

OCp-oeis, eaaa,(v, thymy, Choeril. in Niike Opusc. 159, cf.Suid. v. fjdaaov. 

0vp.o-KT6vos, ov, soul-killing, Eccl. 

0vi|Xo-X«ai,va, ij, fem. of sq., Anth. P. 5. 300. 

9\)|xo-\€a)v, ovTos, 6, lion-hearted, Coeur-de-lion, of Achilles, II. 7- 228; 
of Ulysses, rrdo'i;' wXtaa 0v/j. Od. 4. 724, 814; of Hercules, II. 267, 
Hes. "Th. 1007, cf Ar. Ran. 104 1. 

©Clio-XiTTTis, 65, {X^'tiToj) — Xtir60viJoi, Nonn. D. 37- 540- 

0i)|j,6-[AavTis, ews, o, y, prophesying from one's own soul (without inspira- 
tion, like the 0e6fjavTis), Aesch. Pers. 224 ; cf. 0vfj.6ao<pos, ipyxd/xavTis. 

0ij|iO-|j,axe<i), to fight desperately. Polyb. 9. 40, 4 : to have a hot qtiarrel, 
iir'i Ttvi Id. 27. 8, 4 ; irpoj Tiva Plut. Demetr. 22 ; rivi Act. Ap. 12. 20. 

0vp,op.axia, 57, a desperate fight, Polyaen. 2. I, 19, Eccl. 

0vp,ov [ii], TO, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 48, Probl. 20. 20, Theophr. H. P. 6. 
2, 3 ; pi. ivfja, Eupol. Ar7. I. 5, Antiph. 'O/i. I. 4; gen. Ov/jaiv Ar. PI. 
283; also 0t;p,os, to, Diosc. 3. 44; Ovfitwv Anth. P. 9. 226: — thyme, 
Lat. thymus. (From 0vaj, because of its sweet smell, or because it was 
first used to burn on the altar.) 2. a mixture of thyme with honey 

and vinegar, much eaten by the poor of Attica, Ar. PI. 253 ; where 
others take it for a kind of onion (jSoA/Sds), cf. lb. 283, Antiph. Incert. 
2, Theophr. Char. 4, Hesych. 

0v[i,-o^-(iXp'tj, 77, a drink of thyme, vinegar and brine, Diosc. 5. 24. 

0i)p,o--irXTr)0T|S, €5, wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 686 ; cf. yvvatKOTrXr]0r];. 

0Ci(jio-paiorTTis, ov, o, (pala)) life-destroying, 0dvaros II. 13. 544., I4. 
414, 580; Srjtwv virij Ov/jopa'iaTiwv 16. 591., 18. 220. 

0ij(xos, TO, V. sub Ovfjov. 

0vp,os, o, a warty excrescence, so called from its likeness to a bunch of 
thyme-flower, Galen. ; also avKov. II. the thymus gland in the 

chest of young animals, in calves the sweetbread. Id. 

0vp.6s, o, the soul or spirit, as the principle of life, feeling and thotight, 
esp. of strong feeling and passion (rightly derived from 0vu by Plat. 
Crat, 419 E, duo rrjs 0vaeoji koi ^eaews Trjs ipvxys, cf. 0va}) : I. 
like Lat. anitna, spirit-us, in purely physical sense, the soul, breath, life, 
0vfjuv diravpdv, dipeXtaOai, i^aivvaGai, dXeaai, often in Horn. ; f^tiXero 
Bvjjuv Od. 22. 388 ; €7r€( «€ . . pe0(wv he 0viiov eXrjTai II. 22. 68 ; 0vfjbs 
ojx^t' dno fjeXewv It,. 6'Jl ; tov AiVc Snyuds 4. 470 ; Xiv€ S vario. Ov/xos 

12. 386 ; aTTO S' (TTTaTO 0viJus 16. 469, Od. lo, 163 ; wkv^ 5' (K n^Xtcuv 
Bvjjus TTTdro II. 23. 880, cf. I3. 671; Ovjxbv diroTTveieiv 4. 524; dX'tyos 
8' cTi 0vjj.u^ evrjev I. 593; 0vp.bv dytlptiv to collect oneself (cf. Ov/jrj- 
■yepiuv), n&yi'S 5' kcrayftpero 0vij6v 21. 417; es (ppiva 0vfjbs dyip0ri 

22. 475 ; aipoppov 01 0vpLbs kvi arrjOtafftv dyip0r] 4. 152 ; joined with 
^vxv, 0VIXOV Kal Jpvxv^ KeKaSwv 11. 334: — so also of animals, 3. 294., 
12. 150, etc.: — this sense is rare in Att., Aesch. Ag. 1388, Eur. Bacch. 
620. 2. spirit, strength, Ttipno S' di'Spwv 6vijbi vtt' fiptalr)% 
Od. 10. 7S ; iv 5e Ovfjbs T('ip€0' ufjov Ka/jdrw re Kai iSpZ II. 17. 
744. 3. irdracrae Sk Su/zds eKdarov each man's heart beat high, 

23. 370, cf. 7. 216. II. like Lat. animus, the soul, as shewn 
by the feelings and passions, the heart ; and so, 1. of the feeling 
of desire, wish, etc., in Hom. esp. desire for meat and drink, appetite, 
metii/ oTc 0vnbs dvdiyot II. 4. 263; eiriov 0' oaov yOtXe 0vfj6s 9. 177; 
ovSf Ti 0vfibs e5(veTo Sairbs ktarjs i. 486 ; irXrjffd/xa'os .. 0v^bv eSrjTvos 
7/56 7roT^Tos- Od. 17. 603, cf. 19. 198 : — also, ti jue 0vfj.bs (vt ar-qOiaai 
KeXevet ; II. 7. 68 ; c. inf., ^aXieiv 5e 6 0vfib^ avwyti his heart bade 
him shoot, 8. 322 ; ^aXeav Se I ifro 0v/j6s lb. 301 ; KiXtrai 5e' I 0. 
dyrjvaip .. iX0tTv, of a lion, 12. 300; also, dviTjaiv, inorpiivd 0. Tiva, or 
0. iirecravTal rivi, ifpopudrai Hom. ; T]0eXe 0vna> he wished in his heart 
or with all his heart, 16. 255., 21. 65 ; Uto 0vhw Lzt. ferebaiur animo, 
2. 589; dXX' dirb 0vpov .. €<reai = dTTO0vntos, I. 563: — so after Hom., 
0VIJW ^ovXiifJevos wishing with all one's heart, Hdt. 5. 49 ; 0vfjbs op/jal- 
vfi, uTpvv€t Pind. O. 3. 45, 68; 0vijbs ySovilv <p(pei Soph. El. 2S6 : — 
0vn6s idTi fioi, 0. yiyvtrai pot, c. inf., I have a mind to do . . , Hdt. I. 
I., 8. 116, Xen., etc.; firj^ai 0vn6s a mind to cough, Hipp. Progn. 


686 

39- 2. mind, temper, will, 6. irpi^pav, I'Xaoj or airrivrfs, vtjAcijj, 

criSr/peos Horn.; em 6v/j.ov ex^"' to be of one mind, II. 15. Jio, etc.; 
Iffov Bvjxov ex*'" 17. 720; of a team of oxen, 13. 704; of wolves, etc., 
22. 263 ; SoKJjae 5' apa (r<pi(Tt Ov/xos cii? ejuev it pleased them to be of 
this mind, Od. lo. 41 5. 3. spirit, courage, /xevos Kai Ov/xof II. 20. 

174; Ovfiijv XafiQavdV to take heart, Od. 10. 461 ; iraaiv 5e -wapai 
TToat Kannfffe Ovfios II. 15. 280; so later, 0. ex^'" <J-yo-Oov Hdt. I. l2o; 
Ovfiuv ovK dwuXfcrev Soph. El. 26; 0. djAvvlas Ar. Eq. 570; pii/J-r) Kat 
Ovfxai irnivai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 21; (ppov-qixaros re /rat Ovfiov efXTriTr\a<j6ai 
Plat. Rep. 411 C : — Plato divided the animal part of the soul into Bvfxo'; 
and kniOvfiia, spirit or passion, and appetite. Rep. 439 E, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. I, 21., 7. 6, I sq. ; cf. Ov/io(t5rjs 3, OvfUKOs 2. 4. as the seat 

of anger, x^Jo/jievov Kard, Ovfivv II. I. 429; vefifcrt^eaBaL (vi Ov/xai 17. 
254; Ovfiijv exiyfciTO 16. 616, etc.: — hence, anger, wrath, Sap-aaov 
Ovfiov 9. 496 ; ei'fas £ Ovfiai lb. 59S ; 6vjj.us )iiyas earl .. ^aaiKyos 2. 
296, cf. 9. 496 : — so later, Ov/xijs u^vs Soph. O. C. 1 193, cf. 1198. Eur., 
etc. ; Ov/jiS: in wrath. Soph. O. C. 689 ; opp. to Xoyicrfxos or A070?, Thuc. 
2. II, Plat., etc.; ewavayeiv rov 9. Hdt. 2. 160; iKTdvav Andoc. 27. 
5 ; KaraOecrOai Ar. Vesp. 567 ; Saxuv Id. Nub. 1369 ; Ov/iSi xpS-aOat 
Hdt. I. 137, al.; Ov^i& e'xfc^cii Id. 3.50; op-yrj^ ical Ov/^ov ixtarol Isocr. 
249 C ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 2 : in pi., Jits of anger, passions, Trepi 
(poliwv re /cat 6vfiSiv Plat. Phileb. 40 E ; 01 re 9. koi al KoXaaui Id. 
Prot. 323 E, cf. Legg. 633 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 13. 5. the heart, 

as the seat of the softer feelings, joy or grief, X"''P^ 9vixw II. 14. 156; 
(V 9v/xS!, yprjv, x«'io* Od. 22. 411 ; yTjOrjae Se 6vfia> II. 7. 189 ; ■yrj9i)a€iv 
Kara dv/xov 13. 416 ; Ovfjio; evl ar-qBeaai y(yrj9(i lb. 494 ; dXyos Ivavet 
9vfidv ijxov 3. 97 ; fiiv axos Kpah'irjv Kat 9v/j.ijv iKavtv 2. 171; axvvro 
9vfiu9 14. 39, cf. 6. 524, etc. ; of fear, Se'os 'ifiireae OvfiSi 17. 625, cf. 8. 
138; of hope, iraraaae 5e 9. tKaarov 23. 370; of love, rr]v e«r Ovfiov 
<pi\eov 9. 343, cf. Valck. Theocr. 2. 61 ; efiS KexapiapLive 9vpia! my 
heart's beloved, II. 5. 243 ; and reversel}', diro Ovjxov fidWov kjiol eaeai 
wilt be alien from my heart, i. 562; e« Bvixoij rreaieiv, i.e. to lose 
his favour, 23. 595; cf. dwo9v nio^ : — so later, epcvrt Bvfxijv kic-nXa- 
yetaa Eur. Med. 8 ; iic 9vjj.ov KXavaai Philet. Fr. 2, cf. Valck. Theocr, 

2. 61, etc. 6. where it appears to mean the soul as the agent of 
thought, the proper sense may be retained in Hom. ; rav9' wpfiaivf KaroL 
<ppiva Kai Kara 9. II. I. I93, etc. ; lySee yap Kard 6vp.ov 2. 409. cf. 4. 
163, etc. ; rd (ppoviovT dvd Bvfxov 2. 36 ; eSai\'eTO 9vnus ivl arrj9Maiv 
'hxatuiv their heart or will was divided, 9. 8 ; ir^po^ Se /ie Ovpius ipvKf 
another will held me back, Od. 9. 302 ; <ppa(ero OvjxSi II. 16. 646; kv 
dvixw kpd\ovTo eVo? 15.566: but in Trag. such phrases can hardly 
be separated from 7nind or thought, rov9 \oyovs 9vixw /SdAe Aesch. Pr. 
706 ; ei's Bvpibv paXeiv ti Soph. O. T. 975 ; ovic Is 9. (pepco I bring him 
not into my mind or thoughts. Id. El. 1347, cf. Fr. 581. — With any 
Verbs that denote an operation of the soul or mind, Hom. puts 9viJ.w as 
dat. instrumenti, more rarely Kara 9viJ.6v, iv Ovp-Z ; with the same Verbs 
he often uses 9vix6s as the subject or object ; so that ijXTrfTo /card 9vfi6v, 
yXTTfTo Ovfiw are equiv. to tiKti^to Bvixus ; so, efiuu 9. €TTei9ov Od. 9. 33, 
and (Trei9eT0 9vix6s. — He uses Bvp-us as synonymous with <ppriv, Kara 
<ppeva Kai Kara 9. II. 4. 163; with ixivos, ipvxv^ KpaSirj, v. supr. — The seat 
of the 9vix6; is with him the breast or the midriff, Bv/xos evl arrjeerrai, 
iv (ppeai 9vfxos, v. supr.- — The plur. 9vixoi is never in Hom., but is found in 
Att. Prose, esp. for bursts of passion, v. supr. II. 4, Lob. Soph. Aj. 716. 

0\j[xoo-o<j)ea}, to he a 9vfj.6ao(pos, Nicet. Ann. 279 D. 

0{)[ji,o<ro({>iK6s, 77. 6v, aire a 6viJ.u(TO(pos, clever, Ar. Vesp. 1280. 

0C[j.6-(ro4>os, ov, 7uise from one's own soul, i. e. naturally clever, a man 
of genius, Ar. Nub. 877, Plut. Artox. 17 ; of animals, Ael. N. A. 16. 3 
and 15 ; ru 6. docility, Plut. 2. 970 E. Adv. -(pais, Tzetz. 

6ujj,o<j>9opeco, to torment the soul, break the heart. Soph. Tr. 142. 

90p.o-(j>96pos, ov, destroying the soul, life-destroying, (pdpp.aKa Od. 2. 
329; 10; Nic. Th. 140: — heart-brealiing, rfjv 5' axo? dfxcpex'^^V Ov/xo- 
(p9upov Od. 4. 716; Kafiaro? 9vfJ.. 10. 363; irev'ia Hes. Op. 715 ; of 
persons, troublesome, annoying, Od. 19. 323: — 9vfiO<p96pa rroWd (sc. 
crrifiara) tokens poisoning the king's 7nind (against Bellerophon), II. 6. 
169 (v. sub ypa<pw). 

Ovfioco, to make angry, provoke, Lxx (2 Regg. 17. 20, al.): — the Act. is 
not used in Att.; in Eur. Suppl. 581 Dindorf's correction iis r(9vp.w<j9ai 
(ppiva? (for ware 9vfiS>(Tai) seems certain. II. Med. and Pass.. 

2 sing. Bv/xoi Ar. Ran. 584: fut. -ijaofiai Aesch. Ag. 1069, -oj9ri<jOjxai 
Lxx: aor. (9vpajadjxr]v Eur. Hel. 1343 (lyr.); more often e9vfxwe7^v Hdt. 
3- 5- 33-. 7- II' Att. : pf. inf. 're9vuw(j9ai Hdt. 3. 52, Aesch. Fr. 
369, Ep. Plat. 346 A, v. supr. I : — to he wroth or angry, absol., Hdt. 11. c, 
Aesch. 1. c. Soph., etc. ; 9vpov 5i' opyris tjtis dypiwrdrrj Id. O. T. 
344; th epiv 9.U. Aj. I018; of animals, to be wild, restive. Id. Ant. 
477, Xen.; 9vp.ova9ai eh Kepas to vent fury with the horns, Virgil's 
irasci in cornua. Elmsl. Bacch. 742 ; ru Bvpiovfievov angriness, passion, 
Antipho 118. 16, Thuc. 7. 68: — dvtxova9ai rivi to be angry with one, 
Aesch. Eum. 733, Soph. Fr. 543, 1230, Plat., etc.; also, ei? riva Hdt. 

3. 52 ; Trept nuns Aesch. Ag. 1368 (as Ahr. for ij.v9ov<y9ai) ; irpos riva 
Plut. Dio 38 ; 9vixovu9al riv'i rivos to be wroth with one for a thing, 
Eur. Or. 751 ; c. dat. rei, to be angry at a thing, Ar. Ran. 1006. 

6vhm8t)S, e?, = 9dfJioetS7jS 1, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 9 ; of animals. Id. H. A. 
I. I, 32, P. A. 2. 4, 5. 2. =■ eu/ioe(577j 2. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6. 3, 

Plut. 2. 462 A. Adv. -SSf, Aristeas de LxX. 

9i)ji.(I)8t]S, €s. = 9vtioei7>-qs, like thyme, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 2. 

6ij(ji,u[jLa \y\, ro. wrath, passion, Aesch. Eum. 860, in pi. (v. aoivoi); 
9. ro TTovrov C. I. 3685. 6. 

GvjjLcocris [v]. ecus, t], a becoming angry, Cic. Tusc. 4. 9. 

OCHOJTiKos, T}, uv, = 9vixik6s, Eccl. 

0Cvap[ji,6<rTpi.a, ©uvapxos, Lacon. for Ooiv-. 


OufjLocrocpeM — 6vpa. 


Q\ive(i),=9vva], only in impf., to dart along, of the dolphin, SeK(ptves 
ry Kat rrj eBvveov Hes. Sc. 210; of ''Epis and Ki55oi/xos, lb. 156; of the 
Fates, 257; of men riding, 286. 

Ouvva, ■qs, fi, — 9vvvh, the female tunny, Bvvvav Hippon. 26; 9iivvr]s 
Antiph. Kovp. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 303 E, cf. An. Ox. 449. 

dvvvalw, to spear a tujiny-fisli, strike with a harpoon, e? tous 9vXdKovs 
Ar. Vesp. 1087. 

Ouvvalos, a, ov. = 9vvveios : ru 9. an offering of the first tunny-fish 
caught, Ath. 297 E. 

Oijvva^, 5.K0S, u. Dim. of 9vvvo9, Eriph. MeA. 3. 

Gijvvas, dSos, Tj, Dim. of 9vvvrj, Antiph. TJaiSep. I. 

Ovweios, a, ov, of the tunny-fish, rap'txr] 9. pickled tunny, Ath. 1 16 £ : — 
TO 9vvveiov (sc. Kpeds), Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A ; or ra 9ijvveia (sc. 
Kpea) its flesh, Ar. Eq. 354. 

OwveuTLKos, Tj, uv,for tunny-fishing, aayqvrj Luc. Saturn. 24. 

Ouvvifuj, fut. laoj, 9vvva^co, cf. dTro9vvv-. 

0VVVLS, <5os, fj, = 9vvva, Epich. 32 Ahr., Cratin. IlXovr. 3, Strattis KaAA. 
2, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6, al. 

0vvvo-6T|pas, ov, o, a tunny-fisher, title of a Mime by Sophron, Ath. 
303 C, 306 D. 

Giivvo-Ke<j)aXos, o, with the head of a tunny-fish, Luc. V. H. I. 35. 

6vvvo-Xo-yeco, to speak of the tunny-jish, Yms\.. 994. 47. 

Otivvos, o, the tu?iny-fish, Lat. thynnus, a large fish, comprising several 
species, used for food in the Mediterranean countries, first in Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 62, cf. Aesch. Pers. 424, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 12., 8. 15, 3, al., 
Ath. p. 301-303. The fern, is 9vvva or Ovvv'ls. (From 9vvcj, Bvco 
because of its quick, darting motion, Opp. H. I. 181; hence some write 
9vvos, as often in Mss., e. g. Hdt. 1. c.) 

Guvvoo-KOTreTov, ru, a place to watch tunnies from, Strabo 223. 

GvvvocrKoiTeci>, to watch for tumiies, Ar. Eq. 313 ; v. 9vvvoaKuTTos. 

GuvvocrKoiTia,J7, watch for tunnies : metaph. a sharp look out, Strabo 834. 

Gvvvo-aKoiros, ov, watching for tunnies, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 8, Plut. 2. 
980 A, cf. Theocr. 3. 26. This was a regular business, esp. on the Sici- 
lian coast : a man was posted on a high place, from which he could see 
the shoals coming, and so make a sign to the fishermen to let down their 
nets, — like the hooer in the Cornish pilchard-fishery. 

Gwvu)8t)S, es, (eZSos) like a timny-Jish, i. e. stupid, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. 

©uvos, (5, f. 1. for 9vvvos, q. v. II. Bvvo^- TTuXep.os, up/.trj, Spu/xos, 

Hesych. ; which should be Bvvui acc. to Arcad. p. 63. 25 (wrongly 9vv- 
vos, p. 193. 17), Hdn. TT. piov. Aef. p. 33. 15. 

Gvvco [D], only used in pres. and impf.,=6ua) B, 9vveco, to rush or dart 
along, mostly of warriors in battle, 9vve 5ia vpojidxaiv, ev vpofiaxoiaiv 
II. 5. 250, etc. ; 9vve yap a/x ireStov lb. 87; travrj] 9vve aiiv eyx^'i 20. 
493; ol 5e XvKoi w9 9vvov II. 73; 9. dp-vSis 10. 524 ; c. part., 9vvov 
KplvovTes they darted to and fro ordering the ranks, 2 . 446 ; /ivrjarfj- 
pas uplvav 9vve Kard fxeyapov Od. 24.449: — metaph., eir dXXor' dXXov 
Bvvei Xoyov hurries from one tale to another, Pind. P. 10. 84. 

Guo-SoKos, ov, {9vos) receiving incense, full thereof, odorous, of the Del- 
phic temple, Eur. Ion 511, 1549; dvaKrupwv Id. Andr. 1146; cf. Hesych. 

Guoeis, eaaa, ev, (0vos) laden tvith incense, odorous, fragrant, ve<pos (v. 
sub ffTe<pav6aj) II. 15. 153; epith. of Eleusis, h. Hom. Cer. 319; dareos 
uixtpaXus, of an altar, Pind. Fr. 45. 3 ; 0oifi6s Eur. Tro. 1061 ; 'Aarepiij 
Call. Del. 300; dvaKropov Anth. P. 6. 277; fivpov Nonn. Jo. II. 5. Cf. 
9vTieti, 9v6jeis. 

Oxiov, ru, (9vcu) a tree, the wood of which was burnt as a perfume, Od. 
5. 60; also used in costly work, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 E, cf. Ael. V. H. 
5. 6; prob. the same with 9vla, v. sub voc. ll. = 9vos, mostly 

in pi. 9va, ra, cakes, incense, etc., Pind. Fr. 95. 7i v. 1. Eupol. (v. sq.). 

Gtios, eoj, TO, {9va)) a sacrifice, offering, Aesch. Ag. 1409; mostly in 
pi., tjvv 9veeacn II. 6. 270, cf. 9. 499 (495); cnrovhriai 9veaa'i re iXa- 
(TKeaBai Hes. Op. 336; Xiaaop.' vitip 9vewv Od. 15. 261 ; 9vr) irpij walScDV 
Aesch. Eum. 835. 2. later, incense, Lat. thus, Hipp. ap. Galen., Theocr. 

2. 10; but incense is unknown in Horn., Nitzsch Od. 5. 60. II. 
a cake, 9vrj verreiv Eupol. Arj/j.. 22. 

6vo(TKe(o, to make burnt-offerings, Hesych. ; whence it is restored in 
Aesch. Ag. 87, TTepiTTejj.TTra BvoaKeTs, where Cod. Med. 9vo(TKiveh : — if 
9vo(7Keh is correct, it seems to be put for 9vo<TKoets (from sq.). 

GvoCT-Koos, ov, o, (v. AToecu) the sacrificing priest, Od. 21. 145., 22. 318, 
321, Eur. Rhes. 68; expressly distinguished from fidvns and lepevs, II. 
24. 221; Maivades 6. the inspired, Elmsl. Eift. Bacch. 224; 9. tpd sacri- 
Jicial implements, Anth. P. app. 51. 2. 

Guo-o-Koiros, ov, (5, inspecting the entrails, Hesych., Phot., v. I. Eur. 
Rhes. 68. 

Gvoo), {9vos) to Jill with sweet smells : part. pf. pass., eXaiov re9vafj.evov 
fragrant oil, II. 14. 1 72 ; eifxara re9. h. Hom. Ap. 184, Poeta ap. Ath. 
682 F; re9. aXaos Call. Lav. Pall. 63. — Ep. word. 

Gvpa p]. Ion. Gvpif], 77, Ion. gen. pi. 9vpewv Hdt. I. 9. (From 
^0TP come also 9vp-a^e,-aai, -ri<pi, 9vp-h, 9vp-eos and prob. 9aip-ot; 
cf. Skt. dvar-am, dvdr ; Lat. yor-es, for-as, -is (v. @9. I. 2); Goth. 
datir {9vpa), O.Norse dyrr, A.S. dur-u, Slav, dver-i. Lith. dur-ys {fores) ; 
O. H. G. tor {th'ur).) A door, whether of a room or house, Hom., 
mostly in pi. double or folding doors, and in Od. 17. 267 he adds SiKXlSes 
to express this : (paeivai is its freq. epithet, which may refer to polished 
wood or to metal ornament, as gold, Od. 7. 88; 9vpaL avXijs or avXeiai, 
V. sub avXeios, epKeios ; 9. rj els rov k^ttov (pepovaa Dem. 1155. 13; V 
KTjnaia, v. Ktjvaws II : — the doors of private houses commonly opened 
inwards, Becker Charicl. 260, 269, E. Tr., v. xpocpeai II : — rarely used for 
TTvXaL, gates, Plut. Cat. Mi. 65. — Phrases: Bvprjv eTnTi9tvat, opp. to 
dvaKXlveiv (v. dvaKXlvw) ; t:7I' 9. TipoariBevat to put to the door, Hdt. 

3. 78, Lys. 92. 42 ; evicTTrdaai Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36 ; KXeletv, eyKXeleiv 


Ovpay/JLara ■ 


Aristopho Ueip. I, Plat. Prot. 3140; efe\ic«r9ai Luc, etc.; r^v 0. 
^akavovv, fiox^ovv to bar tke door, Ar. Fir. 259 a, 331 ; Ovpav aunTeiv, 
■naracrfffiv, Kpovuv, Lat. jamiani pulsare, to knock, rap at the door, Ar. 
Nub. 132, Ran. 38, Plat. Prot. 310 A ; aparTtiv, eirapaTTeiv Ar. EccL 
977, Plat. Prot. 314 D ; T-fjv 0. avoifvvvai to open it, v. sub dvolyvvni ; 
uOetv to push it open, Lys. 94. 7 ; ixiicpuv ivhovvai to open it a little, 
Plut. 2. 597 D : — hufxav iv irpuiTriai dvpyai arrival Od. I. 255 ; I'ffi 5' 
ETTi . . ouSoS (fTorrOe Ovpaaiv 17. 339; dvpwv tv5ov Soph. El. 78; irpo 
Ovpuiv lb. 109; em or rrapd TIptafioio Ovpyai at Priam's door, i.e. close 
before his dwelling, II. 2. 788., 7. 346 ; nietaph., irrl rais Ovpaii Trjs 
'EXXdSos elvai Xen. An. 6. 5, 23, cf. Dem. 140. 17, Plut. SuU. 29, Arat. 
37; TTvperov vepi Ovpas ovros being at the door. Id. 2. 128 F; cf. Jac. 
Anth.P.p.549. 2. from the Eastern custom of receiving petitions at 
the gate alrov ^aaiXeajs 6vpai became a phrase, as we now say the Sublime 
Porte, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 135 ; o't rSjv dpiarwv Il(paSiv TraiSes eiri rats 
PaatKfois Ovpais iraiSevovrai are educated at court, Xen. An. i. 9, 3; 
(poirhiv enl ras $vpas rov PaatXeos to wait at the king's door, Hdt. 3. 
119, cf. Xen. An. 2. I, 8 ; at evt rds Ovpas (poirrjffeis dangling after the 
court. Id. Hell. 1.6, 7; tTri rais tuiv nXovaiaiv 9vpais Siarpifitiv Arist.Rhet. 
2. 16, 2; TTtpi Ovpas SiaTp'i0(iv Id. Pol. 5. 11, 6. 3. metaph., Movawy 
€irl voirjTi/cds 9vpas dniKe(TOai Plat. Phaedr. 245 A; applied also to lovers, 
clients, beggars, disciples waiting on famous teachers, etc. ; kiri rfjv dvpav 
(or rds Ovpas) rivos Padt^eiv, Uvai, (poirdv etc., Ar. PI. 1007, Plat. Rep. 
364 B, etc. ; ewt raiai Ovpais del icaOfjffOat Ar. Nub. 467 ; metaph., v. 
OvpavXeai II. 4. proverb., yXwaari Ovpai ovk kviKeivrai Theogn.421, 
cf. dOvpoffTo/ios ; ovdevor' iffx^' V Ovpa, of inquisitive busy-bodies, Eupol. 

9 ; ent Ovpais rfjv vSp'iav to break the pitcher at the very door, = 
'there 's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip,' Arist. Rhet. i. 6, 23; rif dv 
Ovpas d/xapTOt ; Id. Metaph. i (min.). i, 2. 5. the door of a 

carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9. 6. Ovprj KararraKTr] a trap-door, Hdt. 

5- 16. 7. a frame of planhs, a raft. Id. 2. 96; also, cfypa^afj.ei'oi 

rfjV dicpoTroKiv Ovpya'i re Kai (vKois with planks and logs. Id. 8. 51, cf. 
Thuc. 6. loi : hence Ovpeus. II. generally, an entrance, as to 

a grotto, Od. 9. 243., 12. 256., 13. 109, 370, in pi. 2. of the 

senses, as the entrances to the soul, Seren. ap. Stob. 80. 31, Aristaen. 2. 7, 
Philostr. 946. 3. the valve of shell-fish, whence hiOvpos bivalve, 

fiovdOvpos univalve, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 3, al. 

6vpaYp.aTa, rd, {Ovpdi^ai) =d<poZtvp.ara, Hesych. 

GvpaSSodv, V. sub Ovpadl^ai. 

Otipaje, Adv., properly OvpaaZe, to the door, and so out of the door, Lat. 
foras, (K 51 Ovpa^e edpapLov II. 18. 29, cf. 416; bonwv e$fjye Ovpa^e Od. 
15. 62, 465. 2. generally, otit, IL 5. 694 (v. sub i^coOea}), Od. 15. 

451, etc.; fKlBacris . . d\6s rroXtoto 0. a way of getting out of the sea, 

5. 410; ixOvv eK TTovroio 0. [eXiceiu'] I!. 16. 408, cf. 21. 237 ; ovSe 0. 
e'laiv e^Uvat out of the ship, 18. 447: — so in Att., (Kfepeiv 0. Ar. Ach. 
359 ; '^$iXKHV rivd 0. Id. Eq. 365, cf. Vesp. 70 ; cKxtiv 9- to pour out. 
Id. Fr. 290 ; oi 0. those outside. Id. Ran. 748 ; rd 9. otdside, opp. to rd 
evSov, Eur. Or. 604 ; 0. cioToiceTv or (ctioroKeTv, Arist. G. A. I. lo„ I. 12, 

6, al. 3. c. gen., 9. rwv vo/uaiv, like e^cu, Eur. Bacch. 331, cf. Moeris. 
Qvpa^u), fut. fo), to thrust out of doors, Hesych. 

OiipaOcv, Ep. etip-r)9e. Adv. from outside the door, from without, al 9. 
ticroSoi Eur. Andr. 952; 0. einaffat Id. H. F. 713; 0. iiretaievai Arist. 
G. A. 2. 3, 9, al. 2. oiitside the door, outside. OvprjO' 'ia was out 

of the sea, Od. 14. 352 ; opp. to evSoOev (q. v.). Soph. Tr. 1021 ; u dtjp 
6 9. Arist. Resp. 21, cf. P. A. I. I, 46: — 01 9. foreigners, the enemy, Aesch. 
Theb. 68, 193; in Eccl. tke heathen : — rd 9. external goods, Synes. Ep. 45. 

6i)pa0L, Adv. at the door, E. M. 25. 16. 

etipaios, a, ov, also 0?, ov Soph. El. 313, Eur. Ale. 805: {0vpa):—at 
the door or just outside the door, Aesch. Ag. 1055, Soph. Aj. 793 ; 0. 
olxvetv to go to the door, go out. Soph. El. 313 ; TorSe pXtira) 0. tjSt] 
Id. Tr. 595 ; 0. ariPos, opp. to 'ivavKos, Id. Ph. 158 ; 9. errrcu rroXefios, 
opp. to enfiiXios, Aesch. Eum. 864 : — metaph., 0. dfitpi ^-qpov round the 
naked thigh. Soph. Fr. 791 ; 9. So^a Plut. Cato Ma. 18; 9. viroipiai Id. 2. 
38 D. 2. absent, abroad, Aesch. Ag. 1608, Cho. 115 ; 9. eX9eiv to 

come from abroad, Eur. Ion 702 ; rohs 6' iv 9vpalois living abroad, opp. 
to Toiis ix.lv dfifxaTQiv a-rro (v. dm III. 6), Id. Med. 217. 3. from 

out of doors, from abroad, avhpes Ovp. strangers, other men. Id. Hipp. 
409; 9vpara(ppovrj;iar' dvSpwv the thoughts of strangers, Ih.^gCf. 4. 
^dXXorpios, Lat. alienus, oXfios 0. the luck of others, Aesch. Ag. 837 ; 
■nrip.a Eur. Ale. 778; x^'p Id. Phoen. 862. — Trag. word, used also in 
late Prose. 

Gupa-paxos, ov, assaulting doors, Kwfios Pratinas I. 10. 

Ovpao-i, -<Tiv, Adv. {Oxipa) at the door, outside, without, Lat. foris, Ar. 
■Vesp. 891, Pax 942, 1023, al. 2. ojit of doors, abroad, Eur. EI. I074. 
Often wrongly written Ovpaiai, v. Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 401. 

eCpa-uXe&j, to live in the open air, to camp out. Plat. Polit. 272 A, Legg. 
695 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 30, Isocr. 132 A. etc. : esp. in war, to keep the field, 
Arist. Pol. 6. 4, II, Plut. Caes. 17, etc. II. to ivait at another's 

door, of lovers waiting on their mistresses, Plut. 2. 759 B, Philo I. 306, 
etc., V. plura ap. Ruhnk. ad Tim. 

GCpavXCa, 77, a living out of doors, camping out. Lat. excubiae, Tim. 
Locr. 103 B, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10, etc. ; of soldiers, Plut. 2. 498 C ; of 
wild animals, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 20. II. a waiting at the door. 

of lovers, Philo I. 155. 

ecpauXiKos, 17, Of, belonging to 0vpavX'ia, Philostr. 940. 

6tip-av\os, ov, (aiXrj) living out of doors, Hesych. 

Gvpa-copos, Of, v. sub irvXaaipos. 

6vpSa. Arcad. for Ovpa^e = e^ai, Hesych. 

Gijpt-acrms, <So?, 17, a large shield, Anth. P. 6. 131; cf. Ovpeosll. 
etipca-cjjopos, ov,=9vp€o(p6pos, Polyb. 5. 53, 8, Arr. Tact. 4. 4. ^ 


— OvpwpeTov. 687 

0upco-ei8T|S, €S, shield-shaped ; X'^>'5po5 9vpeOHZr}S (male OvpoeiSTjs) the 
thyreoid cartilage (in the larynx), Galen. 2. 839. 

Ovpeos, o, {Ovpa) a stone put against a door to keep it shut, a door- 
stone, Od. 9. 240, 313, 340. II. later, a large oblong shield 
{shaped like a door), opp. to dams (the round shield), as Lat. scutum to 
clipeus, Inscr. ap. Plut. Pyrrh. 26, Polyb. 2. 30, 3., 6. 23, 2; cf. Ovpa III. 

Ovpeo(|)ope(ij, to be armed with the oblong shield, Polyb. 10. 13, 2. 

9vpeo-(J)6pos, ov, bearijig a 9vpe6s or large oblong shield, Lat. scutatus, 
Plut. Crass. 25 ; also in form 9vpfa<p6pos, Lob. Phryn. 657. 

Gvpeooj, to cover with a shield, Aquila V. T. 

GCp-CTT-avoCKT-qs, ov, 0, {dvo'iyvv/xi) door-opener, of the philosopher 
Crates, /or whom all doors were opien, Plut. 2. 632 E; or who forced him- 
self through all doors, Diog. L. 6. 86. 

GvpcTpa, rd, = 9vpa, a door, 11. 2. 415, Od. 18. 358., 21. 49, Pind., and 
Att.: — sing, in Polyb. 30. 16, 5, Anth. P. 5. 294, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

GvpT), GvpT]06, Ion. and Ep. lor dvpa, OvpaOev. 

6vpT|<j)i, Ep. dat. of Ovpa, used as Adv. outside, Od. 9. 238, etc.; opp. to 
'evSoBi, 2 3. 220; TO or rd 0. Hes. Op. 363, Naumach. ap. Stob. 748. 2. 

GvpiSaiTOS, 7], ov, (as if from OvpiSoai) having windows. Poll. 10. 137. 

Gvpiov (not Ovpiov, Eust. 268. 9), to. Dim. of Ovpa, a little door, wicket, 
Ar. Nub. 92 (v. 1. OvplSiov), Thesm. 26, Plut. Cleomen. 8, etc. ; metaph., 
TO rov Xuyov 9. irapaffdXXfoOai to close the door of discourse. Id. 2. 
940 F, cf, 965 B. 

Gtipis, I'Sos, "17, Dim. of Ovpa, Plat. Rep. 359 D, Plut. 2. 273 B. 2. 
a wifidow, Praxilla 5, Ar. Ve.sp. 379, Thesm. 797, Arist. de An. I. 2, 3, 
etc. 3. the opening at each end of a bee's cell. Id. H. A. 9. 40, 

9., 43, I. 4. the valve of a bivalve fish, lb. 4. 4, 24. II. 

in pi. planks, boards, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 521 F : — tablets, Hesych. 2. 
the cell of wasps, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 7. 

GvpiuTirjs, ov, o, one found at the door, Suid. 

Giipo-eiS-qs, es, like a door, Hippiatr. 140. 18 : — to OvpoetSes, the open- 
ing in the os pubis, Galen. ; cf. OvpeoeiSrjs. 
Gvp-oi'yos, ov, {o'iyvvfii) a door-keeper, Hesych. 

GCpoKorr4co, to knock at the door, break it open, esp. as a drunken feat, 
dirij ydp o'ivov y'tyverat Kat OvpoKOTrrjcrat KrX. Ar. Vesp. 1254 '• Svpoico- 
TTWV wipXev diKrjv Antiph. Incert. 71. 2. metaph. to knock as at a 

door, 0. rrjv irXevpdv rivos Plut. 2. 503 A; o Xi/xos rrjv yaaripa Ovp. 
Alciphro 3. 70. 

GCpoKOTTia, Tj, a knocking at the door, Diphil. Incert. 46. 

GvpoKOTriKos, 7), ov, of OV like OvpoKoirla : — OvpoKO-niKov, rd, a kind of 
dance, Ath. 618 C ; in Hes3'ch. GupoKom(7p.6s, o. 

Gtipo-Koiros, ov, (Ku-nrw) knocking at the door, begging, Aesch. Ag. 1 195. 

GvpoKporeo), = Svpo/fOTTco), Eccl.: GvpoKpovcTTeo), Basil. 

Qvpo--!rt\yia, f/, a making of doors, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

Giipo-Troios, o, a door-maker. Poll. 7. Ill, Hesych., Suid. 

Gvpo-(j)-u\a^, o, a door-keeper, Schol. II. 22. 69 ; popiifmia 0. Eccl. 

GCpoco, (9vpa) to furnish with doors, shut close, veujs . . Ovpwaai XP'"' 
aaiai Ovpais Ar. Av. 613: metaph., jSXecpdpois Ovpuiaai rfjv 6\piv Xen. 
Mem. I. 4. 6 : — Pass., areyuixeva ■ . Kai reOvpcu/xeva roofed and furnished 
with doors. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 142 ; rroXXais e^uSois reOvpwaOat 
to be furnished with many outlets, Luc. Bain. 8. 

0vpo-(ifco, to bear or brandish the thyrsus, OvpaSSodv Lacon. part. gen. 
pi. fem. for Ovpaa^ovawv, Ar. Lys. 1 31 3, ubi v. Dind. 

Gupo-dpiov, TO, Dim. of Ovpaos, Plut. 2. 614 A. 

Gupor-axGris, es, of Bacchus, gravi metuendus thyrso (Hor.), Orph. H. 
44. 5 ; Ruhnk. would read Ovpa-eyxvs, with thyrsus-spear. 
6vpcrlvT(, — upoPdyx^, Diosc. Noth. 2. 172. 

Gupcriov, To.^Ovpiov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 44: — &ho =KaTavdyKr), Ib.4.134. 

0vpcriTT)S [1], ov, o, — wKip.oei5es, Diosc. Noth. 4. 28. 

Gupo-iojv, cuvos, 6, Lat. thyrsio, part of a fish, Ath. 310 E. 

0up(ro-€i5T]s, ts, thyrsus-like, Diosc. 3. 19. 

0vp(To-K6p,os. 0, thyrsus-keeper, a play of Lysippus, Suid. 

Gvpo-6-\o7X°s, o, a thyrsus-lance, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D. II. 
as Adj., 0. owXa thyrsus-like arms, Strabo 19. 

0tjpcro-pavT|s, e's, he who raves with the thyrsus, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. 
Phoen. 792, Orph. H. 49. 8. 

Gvpcro-TrX-rjl, rjyos, 6, 17, thyrsus-stricken, frantic, Hesych. 

Gvpo-os, <5, in late Poets with heterog. pi. Ovpaa Anth. P. 6. 158 : — the 
thyrsus or Bacchic wand, being a wand wreathed in ivy and vine-leaves 
with a pine-cone at the top, carried by the devotees of Bacchus, first in 
Eur. Bacch. 80, cf. Anth. 1. c, Virg. Aen. 7. 390. and v. OvpaaxBys, 9vp- 
ao)j.avris. II. expl. also by Hesych. = KAd6os, pafihos; and thyrsus 

was used in Lat. = turio, q sapling, young shoot. 

6vpo-o-TivaKT-r]S, o, thyrsus-shaker, of Bacchus, Orph. H. 51. 4. 

6vpo-o<()op6a), to bear the thyrsus, Diod. 4. 3. II. 9. 9taaovs to 

assemble companies ivith the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 556. 

0up(7O(|)op[a, 77, a bearing of the thyrsus, Plut. 2. 671 E. 

0vp<TO-(j)6pos, 01', thyrsus-bearing, BoKxai Eur. Cycl. 64, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

0vpo-o-xapT|s, e's-. delighting in the thyrsus, Anth. P. 3. I. 

Gvpo-oo), (Ovpaos) to make into thyrsi, Xoyxcu reOvpaw/xevai Diod. 4. 4. 

GvpojpaTa, rd, [Ovpoai) a room with doors to it, a chamber, Hdt. 2. 
169. II. a door with its posts, frame, and all appurtenances, 

Thuc. 3. 68, Lys. 154. 38, Plat. Polit. 280 D, Dem. 568. 17, etc.; rd 
Ovp. d-noaiTaaas Id. 845. 19 : — in sing., C. I. 160. 78. 2. generally. 

a panel, tablet, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 22, Archyt. ibid. 269. 19. HI- 
a luindow, v. Plut. 2. 273 B. — The sing, only in Hesych. 

Gvpiov, Sivos, 6, (Ovpa) the part outside the door, a hall, antechamber. 
Lat. vestibulum. Soph. El. 328, O. T. 1242, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42, Poll. I. 

77- Cf. TTVXWV. 

0vp(opciov, TO, the porter s room, Vitruv. 6. 7. 


688 Ovpcopeu) — Owfievw. 

GvpcoptM, to be a 9vpap6s, Plut. 2. 830 A, Luc. V. Auct. 7. 

9tip-a)pos, (J, 17, {&pa or oupos) a door-keeper, porter, hat. janitor, Sap- 
pho 99, Hdt. I. 120, Aesch. Cho. 565, Plat., etc. ; cf. -nvXcxipui. 

OvpcoTos, vv, with a door or aperture, Babr. 59. II. 

Gvcrai, wv, a'l, like OvidSes, Bacchantes, Lyc. 106 ; but the best Ms, 
BvaTTjaiv, as if from Ovarai. cf. Ovaras. 

6uo-avr)86v, Adv. fringe-like, Ael. N. A. 16. 11. 

GOo-avocis, Ep. 0x)cr(Tav66i.s, eaaa, ev, furnished ivith 9iaavoi, tasseled, 
fringed, Horn, (only in II.) ; alylSa Bvaaavv^aaav 15. 229., 17. 593, etc. ; 
dffTTi'Sa ^.21. 400. 

Gvcravos [y], 6, a tassel ; mostly in pi. tassels, fringe, Horn, (onlj' in 
II.) of the tassels of the aiyis, 2. 44S ; and of Athena's ^divrj (prob. the 
same thing), 14. 181, cf. Hes. Sc. 225, Hdt. 4. 189; mOijJv Ovaavcoros 
Hdt. 2. 81 (see a representation in Rawlinson's Hdt. ii. p. I33) ; of the 
tifts o/the golden fleece, Find. P. 4. 41 1 ; of tJie long arms of the cuttle- 
fish, 0pp. H. 3. 177; hiKTvaiTos 0., with bells attached, Diod. 18. 26. 
(Perh. trom dvaj, because of their constant motion.) 

©ijcrav-ovpos, ov, (ovpa) with a rough, ragged tail, Hesych. 

0ucravu)5if]S, ts, = 6vcyavo^i%, tagged, pi(a Theophr. H. P. I. 6. 4. 

OOcravcoTos, 17, 6v, (as if from Ovaavoai). —Ovaavueis, /{i9wv,aly(r]Hdt. 

2. 81., 4. 189; eVSu^a Joseph. B.J. 5, 7. 
Qvcrd'j), Desiderat. of Ovai. Hdn. Epim. 249. 

GticrGAa, au, to., {dvcu) the sacred implements of Bacchic orgies, the 
thyrsi, torches, etc., borne by the /xaivofxevoio Aiaivvcroio riOfjvat, II. 6. 
134. II. the Bacchic festival itself, Opp. C. I. 26: — also in 

sing., Plut. 2. 501 E. III. generally, any sacrifice, 9. KaTai9eiv 

Lyc. 459, cf. 720, 929, Orph. Arg. 907, etc. 

Qva-'ia, Ion. -Ct), 77, {9va)) an offering or mode of offering, Hdt. 2. 39., 
4- 60. 2. in pi. like the Homeric 9v^a, offerings, sacrifices, sacred 

rites, Batr. 176, Emped. 422, and Att. ; 0valr)ai elvai Hdt. 8. 99 ; 0v- 
a'laiiji 5eic(fj9ai Ttva Find. P. 5. 115, cf. I. 5 (4). 38; 9va'iT]ai i\a<7K(- 
adai Tuv 9t!>v Hdt. I. 50., 6. 105 : 9vaias epSeiv I. 131, al. ; imT^XUiv 
lb. 63 ; dvayeiu 2. 60 ; elvat iv 9ucrir]<n 8. 99 ; 9valav ■noitia9ai, Bveiv 
Plat. Symp. 174 C, Rep. 362 C; dyeiv, aTroSiSovai Id. Ale. 2. I48 E, 
etc.; family sacrifices, Lat. sacra privata. Arist. Eth. N. 8.9, 5, Pol. 

3. 9, 13: — of the gods, 9valav 5exeu9ai Aesch. Theb. 701 : either 9v(Tia 
9iov or 9. 9(0) was used, Seidl. Eur. El. 1132. 3. a festival, at 
which sacrifices were offered. Plat. Phaedo 61 B, Tim. 26 E, al. ; 9. «at 
61070)701 Tod av^rjv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 13, cf. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5. II. 
the victim or offering itself, Luc. Sacrif. 12. Plut. 2. 184 E. 

0i5crL(i?(i), fut. aaoj, like 9va], to sacrifice, fiovv, pi.fj\a Sti;ato ap. Ath. 382 
E ; vrrep rivos Lys. I03. 31. 2. 9. Tivl to sacrifice to him, C. I. 

2423 b; TLVi virep tivos 5127 B. 37 ; 9. rSi 9fZ Kai fiaicx^vHv Diod. 4. 
3. 3. c. ace, rovs . . ffaijxovi 9. to sacrifice on them. Id. E.xcerpt. 

602. 40. 

GOo-iacrna, to, = 9viTla II, Lxx (Ex. 29. 18) ; Cod. Vat. 9vfilafxa. 
GCcriao-T€Ov, verb. Adj. o?ie must sacrifice, Theod. Prodr. p. 325. 
GCo-iao-TTipiov, TO, an altar, Lxx (Ex. 27. I sq.. al.), N. T. 
Giicriao-TT|pios, a, ov, sacrificial, v^ivos Timae. ap. Schol. Pind. p. 312. 
Gvo-iacrTTjS, ov, 6, a sacrificer, Schol. Eur. Hec. 221. 
GiJ(ri|Xos, ov, {9vQi) fit for sacrifice, KTr]V€a Hdt. I. 50, Ar, Ach. 784. etc. 
Gucrio-TrapeSpos, ov, attending sacrifices, Eccl. 
Gucri-oup-yos, uv, offering sacrifice, Ptol. Tetr. 179. 21. 
G'Jcris [C], eojs. 77. {9vco) a raging, a-rru rrjs 9. Kai ffVecos ttJs if/vxfjs 
Plat. Crat. 419 E. II. = evaia, v. sub km9vais. 

GucTKapiov, TO, Dim. of sq. 

OiJcrKT), rj, a vessel for incense, E. M. 458. 53, Suid.; cf. BviCKr]. 
0uo-[aik6s, 77. ov, sacrificial, C. I. 2339 (add.). 
GucrcravoEis, Ep. for 9v<7av-. 

Guo-o-as, aSos, 6, frantic, epith. of Bacchus, C. I. 871; cf. 9vi6s. 

Guo-Tas, aSoj, 77, (^Bvca A) of sacrifice, sacrificial, SucTTas ;3o77 the cry 
littered in sacrificing, Aesch. Theb. 269 ; 9. Xiral the prayers accom- 
panying a sacrifice. Soph. Ant. 1019. II. as Subst. = 9vias, Hesych., 
who also has 6ti<7TT]S, u, a priest, as a Cretan word. 

Ovreiov, to, a place for sacrificing, Aeschin. 70. fin. 

GiiTeov, verb. Adj. one must sacrifice, Ar. Av. 1237. Plat. Rep. 365 E. 

GuTTip, T]po?, 6, (Bvo! A) a sacrificer, slayer, Aesch, Ag. 225, 240, Soph. 
Tr. 613, 661, 1192. 

GCTTipiov, TO, = 9vixa, Eur. I. T. 243. II. = 9vcnauTqpiov, Lat. 

ara, name of a constellation, Arat. 402. III. = 9vixiaTrjpiov, Phot., 

cf. Eust. Opusc. 239. II. 

9iJTT)S [£i], ou, 6, a sacrificer. App. Hisp. 85, Hdn.4. i 2, C. 1. 5763 ; Dor. 
0VTas, lb. 1766. 

GCtikos, 77, ov, (9vaj a) of or for sacrifice, /jiaxaipiSiov Luc. Pise. 45 : — 
77 -Krj (sc. Tix^rf), the art of the haruspex, Ath. 659 D, Hdn. 8. 3 ; so. ro 
9vtik6v Plut. 2. 904 E ; 9. fiavrda Schol. Aesch, Pr, 496. 

GvTis, iSo;, fern, of 9vTqs, Hesych.; Gvrpia, of 9vTrip, Suid. 

Gtjij/ai, 9iji|;aj, fut., v. sub Tv<pai. 

Gviij/is, eojs, 77, {Tv<poj) a burning, Suid. s. v. 9vna\cD^. 

Qvoi (A): Horn,, etc.: impf. 'iOvov, Ep. 9vov 15. 222, Ion. 9v(aKov 
Hippon. 28 : fut. 9vcFai [y] Eur., Plat., etc.. Dor. 9vauj Theocr. 2. 33 : 
aor. i9vcra OA., Att., Ep. 9vaa OA. 14. 446 : pf. Te9vKa Ar. Lys. 1062, 
Plat., cf. Draco 46. 26., 87. 25 : — Med., fut. Bvijopiat Eur. Heracl. 340 
(but as pass., Hdt. 7. 197) : aor. (9vadfj.rjv Hdt., Att. : — Pass., fut. tv9ti- 
ffofiat Diod. 16. 91 : aor. kTv9r]v [C] Hdt. I. 216, Aesch. Cho. 242 : pf. 
TeBv/uai Aesch. Eum. 341, Ar. Av. 1034, Xen., but in med. sense, Id. 
Hell. 5. I, 18 ; and so plqpf. fTe9vT0 lb. 3. I, 23. — (On the Root, v. 9voj 
B.) [0 always in fut. and aor., ij in pf. act. and pass., and in aor. pass.; 
V long also in pres. and impf., except in trisyll. cases of part., BvovTa OA. 
15. 260; 9vovTes h. Horn. Ap. 491 ; BijovTt Theocr. 4. 21. — Later, we 


have a few other exceptions ; OveffKs Hippon. 28 ; €9ve, 9vccv Pind. O. 
10 (11). 69., 13. 98; 9p(iv, at the end of a line, Eur. El. 1141, Cycl. 
334, Ar. Ach. 792 (spoken by a foreigner) ; 9vets. 9vai Strato ap. Ath. 
382 E.] I. Act. to offer part of a meal as first-fruits to the gods, 

(to 9veLV 5wpeTcr9at effTi toTs ficofj Plat. Euthyphro 14 C), 9^oTaL 8e 
dvaai avwyn VlaTpoicXov . . , 6 8' iv irvpl l3aX\€ BvrjXas II. 9. 219 
(where Aristarch. noted that Horn, used the word only in the sense 
of offering or burning, never = (7(^dfai, to slaughter for sacrifice); ^ 
pa Kai apyfiara 9vffe fieof?, of a drink-offering, Od. 14. 446, cf. 15. 
260 ; so, ivOa Se mp KeiavTes k9vaaiJ.(V (sc. twv TvpSiv) made an 
offering of cheese, 9. 231, cf. omnino Ath. 179 B sq. : — so, 9. 
dicp69iva Pind. O. 10 (11). 'JO ; iriXavov, Sfiirva Aesch. Pers. 204, 
Eum. 109 ; Kpi9a.s, irvpovs, ixtXnovTTas Ar. Av. 565 sqq. ; in Hdt. c. 
dat. rei, 9. tovtw o ri e'xoi €KaaTOS I. 50 ; so, 9. iWoicri (v. 1. for iWous) 

1. 216. 2. to sacrifice, i. e. by slaying a victim, tw yXlai 9. iWoi/s 
(v. 1. iinroiffi) Hdt. I. 216 ; Tavpov Pind. O. 13. 96 ; avTov waiSa Aesch. 
Ag. 1417. cf. Soph. El. 532, etc.; ipa Hdt. I. 59; (epefa Thuc. I. 126, 
etc. ; 9. 9vjiaTa, 9vffla?, StaPaTrjpia, f-mvtKta, Cfiiaypia, v. sub voce. : — 
and simply, to slaughter, slay, Hdt. I. 126, Ar. Lys. 1061 : — Pass., to. 
T^Bvjxiva the flesh of the victim, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 14, etc. ; to. Tt9. Upa 
lb. 3. 5, 5 ; TO. 9vujj.iva Id. Lac. 15, 3. 3. absol. to sacrifice, 
offer sacrifices, Hdt. I. 31, al., Aesch. Ag. 594, Fr. 156, Soph. O. C. 1 159; 
Tolai 9(0101 9. Pherecr. Aut. i, cf. Hdt. 4. 60., 8. 138 ; 9(!hv iv(Ka Me- 
nand. Avok. 3. 4. to celebrate with offerings or sacrifices, c. ace, 
awarpa 9. Hdt. I. 118 ; y(ve9\ia Plat. Ale. i. 121 C ; AvKaTa,'ilpdKK€ia 
Xen. An. I. 2, 10, Dem. 368. 1 1 ; (\(v6(pia Henioch. Incert. I. lo; ydpiovs 
Plut. Pomp. 55. 5. c. dupl. ace., tvayyikia 9. eKarov ^ovs to 
sacrifice a hundred o.xen for the good news, Ar. Eq. 656. 6. 'EffTta 
9veiv, proverb, of niggards, because sacrifices to Vesta admitted no one to 
share the offering, Theopomp. Com. Kav. 4. II. Med. to cause 
to be offered, to have a victim slain in order to take the auspices, and so 
to take the auspices, Hdt. 7. 167, 189, cf. Aesch. Ag. 137, Eur. Heracl. 
340 ; Itti Tlepari, em KpoTwva, i.e. on marching against . . , Hdt. 5. 44., 
9. 10, cf. Xen. An. 7- 8, 21: — rarely c. inf., 9vopLai Uvai I consult the 
auspices about going, i.e. to know whether I may go or not, Xen. An. 

2. 2, 3 ; so, 9vea9ai en' e^uSai lb. 6. 4, 9 ; iwip rrj^ ixovf/s lb. 5. 6, 27; 
e9vofiriv el PeXTiov -qv I offered sacrifices [to learn'\ whether .. , lb. 5. 
9, 31 (so in Act,, e9ve tZ Ait .. , iruTepa d/ieivov e'irj , , , lb. 7- 6, 44) ; 
SiaBaTTjpia 9vea9ai, as in Act., Thuc. 5. 54 : — metaph. to tear in pieces, 
of wild beasts, Aesch. Ag. 137. 

Gvii) (B) [0], aor. e9vaa Call. Fr. 82 : — like 9vva}, Bvvem, of any violent 
motion, to rush on or along, of a rushing wind, avep-os pitv erravaaTo 
KalXaTTi 9v(x>v Od. 12. 400 ; Ze(pvpos jxeydXo) avv XaiXam 9vwv lb. 408; 
of a swollen river, o S' eneaavTO oiS/xaTi 9vwv rushing with swollen 
stream, II. 21. 234, cf. 324., 23. 230, Hes. Th. 109, 131 ; of the sea, 
Kvpia 8' uino9ev iropcpvpeov fieya 9ve OA. 13. 85 ; so, SaTreSov 5' airav 
a'ipiari 9vev the ground boiled with blood, II. 420., 22. 309:- — hence, 
generally, to storm, rage, rj yap oy' uXoiriai (ppeai 9vei II. i. 342 ; eyxe'i 
9vev II. 180; KaaiyvTjTa jxevei Bvoiaa Pind. P. 3. 57; 9vovaav "A180U 
fxriTepa Aesch. Ag. 1235; irvuvd Se ol Kpahirj evToa9ev eBvev Ap. Rh. 3. 
755 ; c. inf. to desire eagerly, eviaweiv lb. 3. 685 : — of a horse. Call. Fr. 
82; of a serpent, Nic. Th. 129. [5 always: for Bvjievos [u] in Pratin. 
ap. Ath. 617 D, Bgk. reads avixevo'i^ 

(Curt, refers 9vcx) (A) and 9vu> (B) to a common Root, taking the 
first signf. to be that of rushing, excitement, and the second that of bur7i- 
ing, whence comes that of offering, sacrificing. To 9vaj (A) belong 
9vvca, 9vvea}, OveXXa, 9vds (9vids), Qvwvrj, 9vp.6s ; to 9vw (B) belong 
9vpa, 9vpeX7], 9vaia, BvcTTOi (fioivq), 9vo9, 9vr]eii, 9vjxos, 9vp,l3pa, 9eiov 
{9efeiov). So we have, on the one hand, Skt. dhu, dhiinomi {cottimoveo, 
agito); O.K. G. tunst (vis, impetus) ; Shv. dunati (spirare); hith. dumas 
(9vp.6s); — and, on the other hand, dhumas (fnmus); Lzt. fumus, suffio, 
perhaps favilla ; — Goth, dauns {odor); Slav, dymu {fumns); Lith. dumai 
{0vrj); O. H. G. toum {vapor, fumus).) 

6ua)Si]S, f?, {9vos, oS-otiSa, cf. eiujhrjs, Svff-uiSys) : — smelling of incense, 
sweet-smelling, fragrant, e'ijxaTa .. 9vwSea Od.5.264; 9aXdixoio 9vw5eos 
4. 121; /3aj/,ios h. Horn. Ap. 87 ; z/??!;? h.Ven. 58, Theocr. 17. 123 ; OiiXvu- 
iros h. Merc. 322 ; Xi/Savos Emped. 422 ; KaTri/os Eur. Andr. 1025. II. 
{9vov, elBoi) like the tree 9vov, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 3., 5. 4, 2. 
Gviueis, eaaa, ev, = 9v6eis. Hesych., whence Casaub. restores 9vuiev (for 
9vw9ev) in Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 C. 

Gva)|ji.a, TO, {6vLco) that which is burnt as incense; in pi. spices, 
Simon. Iamb. 14, Hdt. 2. 40, 86. 

0UCOVT), 77, {9va} B) epith. of Semele, h. Horn. 5. 21, Pind. P. 3. 177, Ap. 
Rh., etc., V. Valck. Diatr. p. 154: hence Bacchus himself is .Thyoneus, 
Horat. : — Adj., 0Dtovaios Awvvao's Opp. C. I. 27. 
Guwpis (sc. Tpdire^a), 7), a table for offerings. Poll. 4. 1 23. 
GvojpiTTjs, ou, o, one who serves a 0vojp6s, Hesych. : — metaph., 9. KaX- 
Xovs an exatniner of beauty, of Paris, Lyc. 93. 

Gvcopos, 6, {0VOS:) taking care of offerings, 0. Tpdire^a a hospitable board, 
Call. Dian. 134; ot 0eoi T-qv Tpdve^av 9vojpdv KaXovaiv Pherecyd. in Diog. 
L. I. 119. II. {9vos:) a perfumer, Nic. Th. 103. 

Gto, 0, apocop. for 9wpa^, Anth. P. 6, 85, 

6toT| GcoTj (v. a9a>os:), Tj, a penalty, 0ajfjv eiTi9r]aop.ev OA. 2. I92 ; 9ojf)v 
dXeeivev 'Axaiuiv a penalty imposed by them, II. 13. 66g. II. 
in form 0uitov (cf. (coos, (wov). Archil. 98. 
GcDKeo), Ion. and Dor, for 0diceoj. 
Gmkos, o, Ion. for 0dKos, q. v. 
Goofjia, Gup-ajw, Gco|a.a,crLos, Ion, for 9avpL-, Hdt. 

9iip,ai, Dor. for Boivdopai, Hesych., E. M.; fut. 0aaovpiai Epich. 167 Ahr. 
G(op.«vico, {0u:pus) to heap up, Hesych. 


689 


OajjiiY^, 17709. o, a cord, string, Hdt. I. 199, Ael. V. H. 3. 26 : a bow- 
string, Aesch. Pers. 461, Eum. 182: a fishing-line, 0pp. H. 3. 76, etc.: — 
written Ow/xi^ in Anth. P. 9. 343. 

O(i)[i,i{<o or -Ccrtro}, Ji/Az/), scourge, vwtov ndrrrtyt 6a}fx.ixS^''S Auacr. 
20. 10: — acc. to Hesych. to bind. 

6u|ti(rv, Ep. crasis for to rjixiciv, Hes. Op. 557- 

6b)|ji6s, 6, — (Tajp6s, a heap, Aesch. Ag. 295, Ar. Lys. 973^ Fr. 19, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. II, 4, Anth. P. 6. 299. (Like erniwv, from y'QE, rl-e-qixt.) 

GuiTE^a, 7), {dainevoj) flattery, adulation, Eur. Or. 670, Ar. Eq. 887 (in 
pi.) ; so, SameTai \6-^ojv Plat. Legg. 906 B ; 6. KoXaiciKal lb. 633 D. 

9(OT6vi(i.a, TO, a piece of flattery, Ar. Vesp. 563 ; in pi. caresses, Eur. Supp. 
1103, Plut.2.823C: — Dim. 0a)Tr«U(xa.Tia, to., bits of flattery, Ar.Eq.788. 

SiDirevTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to flatter, fawning, of dogs, Arist. H. A. 1 . 1 ,33 ; 
TcL OcuTTiVTiKa flattery. Plat. Legg. 634 A. Adv. -kcus. Die C. 69. 9, Galen. 

OoJiretio}, {Oaiip) to flatter, fawn on, cajole, wheedle, Lat. adulari, Tivct 
Soph. O. C. 1003, 1336, Eur. Heracl. 983, Ar. Ach. 657, Eq. 48; aii 
ravra $dnTev' be it thine to flatter thus, Soph. El. 397; 9. rov 5«rw6TrjV 
A071J) Plat. Theaet. 173 A; Katpov 6., like KaipZ Oepatreveiv, to be a 
time-server, Pseudo-Phocyl. 87 : — to caress or pat a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 
13, Cyn. 6, 21; of dogs, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 29: — Pass., Ar. Eq. 1 1 16. 

OcomKos, 77, 6v, {6uip) =0(uTrfvTiK6s, Ar. Lys. 1037. Adv. -kws, Suid. 

GoS-rrXa, Att. contr. for Ta otrXa, Ar. Av. 449. 

ScoTTTio, = flonrcva;, c. acc, Buiim rbv KparovvT det Aesch. Prom. 937; 
fut. ew-^ei$ Id. Fr. 231. (Of. ew\p.) 

9(i)paKetov, r6,=6uipaKiov II, a breast-work, wall, Aesch. Theb. 32, 
C. L 3278, ah 

GojpaKiJco, fut. iaoj, prose form of OaipiiBaca, to arm with a breastplate 
or corslet, BajpaKiaas avrovs icai tWovj Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 : — Med. to 
put on one's breastplate. Id. An. 2. 2, 14 : — Pass., BcopaKiaBc'is with one's 
breastplate on, lb. 3. 4, 35 ; 01 TeOupaKianevoL cuirassiers, Thuc. 2. 100, 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 35. II. generally, to cover with defensive armour, 

iBcopaKiae ttKtiv tuv v(p6a\)j.S)V Id. Cyr. 6. I, 29; oyKcp .. x^cf'So? e5 
T€9aipaiciaiJ.evos Ephipp. i^avay. I. lo: — metaph., 6. kavTovs, of wild 
boars, to sheathe themselves in mud, preparatory to fighting, Arist. H. A. 
6. 18, 3; 6aipaKia9(h irTjXw Strabo 812. 

GojpaKiKos, 7), 6v, suffering in the chest, Aet. 

StijpaKLOv [a], TO, Dim. of Bujpa^, Luc. Paras. 49. II. like 

Bujpa^ III, 9copaKiTov, a breast-work, parapet, wall, Diod. 17. 44, Anon, 
ap. Suid., Philo 2. 324, 476 : — also a defence for those who worked the 
batteri?ig-ram, Lat. pluteus, Athenio de Mach. p. 6 ; or for those who 
attempted to burn the enemy's engi^ies, Diod. 14. 51; Xvyov 9. Menodot. 
ap. Ath. 672 D : — also the tower on the back of elephants, or rather the 
upper part thereof, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 22, Diod. 2. 17: — a crow's-nest at the 
mast-head, in which javelin-men were stationed, Asclepiad. ap. Ath. 475 A. 

6(i)pdKio-p,6s, 6, an arming with breastplates, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 3), Eust. 
Opusc. 218. 35. 

GcopcLKiTT]?, ov, 6, a soldier with breast-armour only, Polyb. 10. 29, 6. 
OcopaKO-eiSris, €S, breastplate-shaped, vipaapia Philo 2. 226. 
OcopdKo-^covTj, i), a cuirass-belt, Schol. II. 11. 234. 
9<opaKO-iTOi6s, ov, making breastplates, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 9. 
9(opdKo-Trd)XT]s, ov, u,a dealer in breastplates, Ar. Pax in Ind.personarum. 
9copd,KO<|>opia, 77, a wearing of breastplates, Byz. 

0upaKo-<)>6pos, Ion. 9copt]K-, ov, wearing a breastplate, a cuirassier, 
Hdt. 7. 89, 92., 8. 113, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 36. 

Oiipa^, dKos, Ion. and Ep. 9cI)pT)|, rjKos, u : (Bojp'qaaca) : — a breastplate, cui^ 
rass, corslet, Horn, (only in II.) ; mostly xaA/ceos, and, from the rich work 
on it, ttoik'iXos, iravaioKos, TroXvSaiSaXos, etc. ; 9. (poXiKWTos Posidipp. 
Xop. I. 8 ; also of linen, Hdt. 3. 47, etc. ; for II. 4. 133., 20. 415, v. sub 
avTo/j-ai : — the breast and back pieces which composed it were called 71;- 
a\a, which were fastened b}' clasps (oxfr?) on both sides, cf. Paus. 10. 26, 
5 : — 9wpaKa koX xoa, a joke -napa. -npoaZoKiav, Ar. Ach. 1 133: — later of 
armour generally, cf. 0cupatf/fa) II. II. the part covered by the breast- 
plate, the whole trunk, Hippocr. 6, Eur. H.F. 1095, cf. Arist. H.A. I. 12, cf. 
13, I, Probl. 33. 9, I ; but sometimes taken as extending below the midriff, 
Plat. Tim. 69 E ; air avxevos fi^xP'- o-'^^oIidv Arist. H. A. 1. 7, I, cf. P. A. 
4. 10, II : — but in later Medic, the breast properly so called, the chest: — ■ 
there is a play on signfs. I and II in Ar. Vesp. 1194, ^. 2. a bandage 
for the chest, Galen. 12. 493. III. the breast-work of a wall, like 

9ajpaiciov, esp. the outer wall, Lat. lorica moenium, Hdt. I. 181, Dio C. 
74. 10. 2. = 5pi5(f paKToj, Byz. (The Lat. lorica, v. sub @9. II. 5.) 

9copT]KO(t>6pos, ov. Ion. for 9wpaKo(p6pos. 

9a)pT)KTTis, ov, 6, {Oaip-qaao}) armed with breastplate or cuirass, 'Apye'i- 
oiai 9ajpr]KT^ai II. 21. 429 ; AvkIwv, Tpwojv irvKa BwprjKTawv armed with 
stout cuirass, 12. 317., 15. 689., 21. 377. 

Oiopt)^, TjKos, 6, Ion. and Ep. for dwpa^. 

9(opT]Jis, ea>s, fj, a drinking of numixed wine, drunkenness, Hipp. Aph. 
1245, Galen. 18. I. p. 154 : generally, drinking, Hipp. 484. 35. 

9a)pT|cr<rco, Ep. aor. 9ujprj(a, subj. 9aipr]^ofj.ev (for -Wjxtv) II. 2. 72. Like 
the Att. 9ojpaKl(<o, to arm with a breastplate ; and, generally, to arm, 
get soldiers under arms, 9wpTj^ai k KeXfve .. 'Axctiour II. 2. II ; Vlvppii- 
Suvas . . 6wp7]^ev 'Axiaaeuj 16. 155: — more usual in Med. and Pass., 
9ctipTia<Toixai, fut. ^ojxai : aor. e9wpTix9r]v : — to arm oneself, put one's 
harness on, avriKa OojprjacrovTO II. 19. 352 ; tcux^C' 9aipr]xS^VTfS 8. 
530, etc. ; f! TToKifiov a/xa XaSi Baprjxdyjvat I. 226 ; also, Tr6\(fxov p.ira 
9aiprjx9^vai 20. 329; BaprjcraeaBai Od. 12. 227; Tfvx^' (vf'iKoj Boiprj- 
XOflvai I will bring you arms to artn yourselves wiAal, 22. 139 ; k9a)pi)ff- 
aovTo 06 x^-^^V 23- 369 ' T(35c (sc. 9uipaKi) -rcpos tous iroXe p-lovs 9ai- 
prj^ofiai Ar. Ach. 1134; to which Dicaeopolis replies, (v rwSe (sc. xo') 
Trpos Toiis avuTTorai 9., with reference to signf. 11. II. to satisfy 

with drink, Hipp. 1046 B ; 6. <pp(va ttotoj Nic. Al. 32 : to make drunk. 


to intoxicate, like fifSvcrKa}. Theogn. 840 : — Med. to drink unmixed 
wine, to gel drunk, like p.(9vco, with or without otvai, Theogn. 413, 
470, 508, 880, Pind. Fr. 44; 9a}prjx9(h viru o'lvov Hipp. 514. 15. — 
Later writers used Act. in intr. sense like Med. ; whereas Nic. used Med. 
in causal sense, rov jxtv .. vtKTapi 9wprj^aio Al. 224. 

9a)S, Bojui, u, also 17, a beast of prey of the wolf kind (Arist. H. A. 2. 
17, 12), prob. the jackal, Canis aureus (which is still called 9iis in the 
Levant) ; they hunt in packs, Tpui^s (irov9' tl te hatpoivoi 9uies . ■ d/jKf) 
{Xa(pov II. II. 474, where they appear as the lion's providers, cf. 479 
sq., Arist. H. A. 9. I, 28., 9.44, 9 ; associated with leopards and wolves, 
13. 103 ; 0. /cat vav9r}pis Hdt. 4. 192 : — a pi. 96javT(:S (from 6a/as) oc- 
curs in C. I. 6131 b. (Prob. akin to Bmvaaai, from their wailing cry at 
night ; so, the Skt. name (or jackal, krdshtri, is from kruS, to cry.) 

9u)oro-a), = $a)p77(Tcra; II, aor. I floi^ai or 9S.^at, Hesych.; aor. pass. 6ai- 
XBe'is Soph. Fr. 183 : — 0a)<TTT|piov, to, — (vaix'']TTipiov, Hesych. 

9coTdi;aj, = Tai9a(aj, Hesych. 

9(iJVicTT)p, Tjpos, u, a barker, roarer, cWer, Anth. Plan. 4.91. 

9coi)p.a. duJv\La^<D, etc., less correct forms for 9wpi.a, 9ojixa.^o), etc. 

9couo-|jl6s, ov, u, a barking, kvvuiv Nicet. Ann. 214 B. 

9co-uo-c7Cij, fut. fcti, of a dog, to bark, bay, Ep. ap. Suid. ; of a gnat, to 
buzz, Aesch. Ag. 893 : — generally, to cry aloud, shout out. Soph. Aj. 308, 
Eur. Tro. 153, Or. 168 ; c. acc. cogn., t6v5' (9wv^ai Xoyov Aesch. Pr. 
393 ; TaaS' d77€Aias (9wv^(v lb. 1041 ; rrjvSe 9wvaaei lioijv Soph. Aj. 
335. 2. c. acc. pers. to call on, call, (pStyfia ..Tivds 9div^fv 

avTov (note the omission of the augm.). Id. O. C. 1624 ; also c. dat., 
9. Kval to shout to dogs, Eur. Hipp. 219, cf. Bacch. 871. 

9ii)i|;, gen. 9anr6s, o, a flatterer , fawner , false friend, Hdt. 3. 80, Poeta 
in An. Ox. 2. 414, Antipho ap. Suid. II. as Adj., ewTres K6yoi 

fawning speeches. Plat. Theaet. 175 E ; ScDjra Tpo-nov cited from Philo ; 
V. Ruhnk. Tim. (From .^0X111 come also 96jrrTca, Bamtvu.) 


I? I, Lura, TO, indecl., ninth letter of the Or. alphabet: as numeral (' = 
10, but ^( = 10,000. 

I. Always pronounced as a vowel, except that, in Poets, it is used 
somewhat like our y (Germ, j) before a vowel : — this remains in some 
Homeric forms, Pdyv-miris = Pdyv-nTyris Od. 4. 1 27; but even then it has 
no influence on the quantity of the preceding syll., as, «at ttovtcuv laaai 
wuXias { = ir6Xyas) Od. 8. 560: — in other cases the substitution of i for 
y is inferred from cognate forms, as 7rdTp-(os = Skt. pitr-yas ; 07-105 = 8. 
yag-yas ; gen. lttito-io (iKfoa-yo) =S. a^vas-ya : iceivos (Ion. for Kevos) = 
K€vy6s, S. ^nn-yas; fxiaoos (Ep. for //effos) = juecryos, S. madyas, Lat. wf- 
dius, Goth, midjis; Icnr-Toj = 1,2.1. jac-io. — The t subscriptum was called 
by the Gr. Gramm. 1 Trpoay6ypafiiJ.(:Vov, adscriptum, and was so written, 
e. g. tSi (not tSi), as is still done in capital letters : — the present mode 
came into use in the 13th century, ct for 1 became common in Inscrr. 
and Mss. after the time of Augustus, Newton Inscrr. of Br. Mus. p. 38. 

II. Changes of i : 1. Dor., i is used for v in the 3 pi. and part, 
pres., as <piXioiat, yeXaotat, ioiaa for (piXeovai, etc.; so also MofCTa, 
'Ap(9oi(Ta for Movaa, etc. b. also added to a in some Adjs., and in 
the aor. part., as fieXais, raXais, piipais for pieXas, etc.; and in the acc. 
pi. fem. of 1st decl., as rah vvi.t<pais for rcis vvpapas. 2. Boeot. 
for €, as 9i6% for Seos, Keil Inscrr. I ; TroXefiapxl-<^ for -ecu, lb. II ; so 
Lacon. ffios, crtios for 9t6s, Beiot. 3. t easily passes into €i, whence 
forms like t'tXco 'iXXa, €1X7] 'iXrj, eipTjv iprjv, v. Plat. Crat. 418 C : X was 
sometimes exchanged with c, as in iaria. Ion. lariri ; but i is more freq. 
inserted to lengthen the syll., e. g. tiv, ci'j, (iivos, K€iv6s, irveiaj, vneip, 
Siat, /j.€Ta'i. TTapa'i, for kv, is, etc. ; rarely in the middle of words, as 
fiecraiTToXios, oSoitropos, TTapailia.rr)% : — so. Roots in i are prolonged into 
€1, tfii (.^I, i'/x6J' ire) becomes €?//i ; .^1110 becomes TT('i9ai; .y^AIU 
Xelirai, etc. ; also into oi, as 'ifi€V oTfios, cf. also of/cos vicus, olvos vinum, 
XelPw Xo'ifirj libare. 4. in forming words, i and 7 are sometimes 
interchanged, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. av-qvod^v 30. 5. some words have 
t prefixed, as alfioT laifioT, aXAo/itai t^-iaXrrjs, aiiw lavoj, ovXos 'iovXos, 
cf. "laKxos, idXXoj. 6. others take X before i, 17877 A(75os, iKnaai 
XiK/xdoi. 

[The Quantity of 1 varies. It is a common termin. of Adverbs, but 
even here no law has yet been obtained, Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 47, 
Gottl. Theodos. pp. 74, 229.] 

-I, iota demonstrativum, in familiar Att. (not in Trag.), is attached 
to demonstr. Pronouns, to strengthen their force, and as it were point 
out the individual, as ovToa'i, avrrji, tout/, Lat. hicce ; iiciivoai, oh'i, rah'i, 
ToaovTOv'i, ToaovSl, rvvvovroai, etc. ; also with the Particles ye 8c niv 
inserted, as rovroyi, tovtoSi, TavrrjvSi, TjiSfSl, Tovrov/xevi, for tovtI ye, 
TavTijvt be, etc., v. Dind. Ar. Eq. 1357 : also to demonstr. Advs., as ovrcaai, 
aSl, ev9a5'i, Sevp't, vvv'i, and vvvdi for vvvt Se. — Of these forms, such as 
end in ai are sometimes written in M.ss. with v ecpeXKVOTtKov before a 
vowel, as ovToalv, eKtivoa'iv, ovTa>aiv, etc., but wrongly ; for v k<peX/cv- 
ctik6v never otherwise follows 1, nor do Poets ever add it even to -m 
(as might be expected) metri grat. [t always, with the accent, whereas 
a long vowel or diphthong before it is shortened, as avrrji, outou.] 

I, as nom. of the reflex. Pron. o5, siti, of which we have nom. i', Soph. 
(Fr. 418) ap. Apollon. Pron. 330 B, Dion. Thr. in A. B. 640, E. M., 
etc., restored by Bekk. in Plat. Symp. 175 C, 223 D: — dat. IV avrai. 
sibi ipsi, Hes. Fr. 66; iv (enclit.) Pind. P. 4. 62 (37 Bockh). — Compare 
the forms /xiv, v'lv, cr<piv ; and for the other cases, v. sub o5, <r<pei5. [r, 
acc. to Draco p. 106, but (, Soph. 1. c] 

Y y 


690 Id — 

id, Ion. iif|, 77, = ^017, iwTj, a voice, cry, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 85, Aesch. 
Pers. 936 ; ffvpiyyos la Eur. Rhes. 553. 
I'a, Irji, (i), 'lav, old Ion. fern, of eh, for fila, /J-irj;, etc. 
Id [1], Tct, heterocl. pi. of 16s, an arrow, II. 20. 68. 
ta [(], Ta, pi. of (Of, a violet, h. Horn. Cer. 6. 
'lajco, fut. dcro), (las), = 'lcuj'(fa), Schol. Luc. Catapl. 22, Hermog. 
Idfci), (i'a) /o cry aloud, Theognost. Can. 18. 
Idjoj, (?oy) 6f o/a Mo/ei colour, Heliod. 2.30. 

laC, 1. a barbarous exclam. of sorrow. Soph. Fr. 54. 2. of 

triumph, Ar. Lys. i 292 ; lai' iai Id. Eccl. 1179 : cf. Irj. 

iax^ol [r]. Comic exclamation for aljioi, Ar. Vesp. 1338. 

laCvu, Ion. impf. -iOKov Sm. 7. 340 : aor. i'ljva Od., Dor. 'iava 
Find. : — Pass., aor. lavQ-qv. [f, except in augm. tenses, e.g. Od. 15. 
165 ; but at the beginning of a verse t without augm., II. 23. 598, Od. 
22. 59. Anth. P. 12. 95. Sm. 11. c] (Origin uncertain.) Toheat, 
&jx<pi 5e 01 Trvpi -x^aKnov i-qvare Od. 8. 426 : — Pass., lalvero 6' vSaip 

10. 359 : hence lalverat xo^ovrai Phryn. Trag. ap. Hesych. 2. 
io melt, la'ivtTo nrjpu's Od. 12. 175 : metaph., $v/xov ialveiv to melt the 
heart, II. 24. 119. 3. more commonly in Horn. (cf. Plut. 2. 947 
C), to warm, cheer, Lat. fovere, KpaS't-qv Koi Bvjxbv la'iveiv h. Horn. Cer. 
435 ; Bv/xuv la'iv€iv tiv'i Od. 15. 379, Find. O. 7. 76, Theocr. 7. 29 ; 
uapSiav Alcman 20, Find. P. I. 20; viiov lb. 2. 166 : — oftener in Pass., 
I'ua . (TV (ppeai ariaiv lavBfji II. 19. 174; ev (pp^al 6v/^6; iavBrj 24. 321; 
Ovfibs evl CTTjdeaaiv lavOrj Od. 4. 549 ; eiauice abv ic^p lavOP) 22.59; 
roto Si Bvjj.b's lavOrj II. 23. 598 ; also c. dat., aoi .. fiera. <ppeai fit/yuoj 
tavOrj lb. 600, cf. 24. 32 1, etc.; also, Ov/j.uv lavOrjs 23. 47; (ppivas 
(vSov iav9r]s 24.382; fieTajnov lavOrj her brow unfolded, II. 15. I03; 
c. dat. rei, to take delight in, atptv laho/jiai daopuwaa Od. 19. 537 ; 
so, napSirjv laivirai Archil. 33 ; iavOei'; aoihah Find. O. 2. 26 ; cf. 
(v<ppoavvr] ; — later, lalveiv rivd rivi Manetho 3. 184, Polyaen. I. 

I. 'Ll.=laofiai, to heal or save, riva oSvvaojv Sm. 10. 327; 
viri/c Kaicov laivovTai 4. 402. — Ep. and Lyric word, never used by Trag. 

'IdKos, 17, 6v, ('las) Ionic. Polyb. ap. Ath. 440 B : — to '\aicuv the Ionic 
form, Ath. 400 C. Adv. -icujs, Eust. 1064. 4. 

'IditX"'. V' Sicyonic name of a perfumed garland, Fhilet. and 
Timach. ap. Ath. 678 A, Hesych. 

'laKx-iyco-yos, 6v, bearing the image of Bacchus on his festivals, C. I. 
481. II, Poll. I. 35. 

'IaKxa([co, to shout "laKxos, Longus 3. II (v. 1. ia/cxevaavTes) ; c. acc. 
cngn., laKxaCeii' 'pojvTjU Hdt. 8. 6^1. II. generally, = i'ax£''i', of 

birds, laKx- doiSr/v Orph. Lith. 46. 

'laKxatos, a, ov. Bacchanalian, (TTe<^ai'OS Fhilet. 22. 

'IaKx«LOv, TO, the temple of Bacchus, Plut. Aristid. 27, Alciphro 3. 59. 

laKxeu, lo-KXTl, v. sub lax-- 

laKxios, i'a, iov, = iaKxo-io%, restored by Erf. in Soph. O. T. 1219 (for 
lax^oiv). 

"laKxos, 0, (v. sub BaKxos) lacchos, mystic name of Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 
398 sq., Valck. Hdt. 8. 65 ; rbv "laicxov e^(\avveiv to lead forth a 
Bacchic procession, Flut. Alcib. 34. 2. the festal song in his 

honour (such as we have in Ar. 1. c), Hdt. 8. 65, Athenio ap. Ath. 213 D, 
Anon. ap. Suid., C. I. (add.) 4935 b : — in Eur. Cycl. 69, where the word is 
found as if an Adj., "laicxos cidrj, the later word is prob. a gloss, to interpr. 
"laxxos. II. used by the Tyrant Dionysius for x°^P°^> ^'h. 98 D. 

la\e(j[,if|(0. Ion. It)\-, (laXefios) to bewail. Call. Fr. 176. 

la,\t^l^a■^pla, Ion. rj, a wailing ivoman, restored in Aesch. Cho. 

424 by Herm., from Hesych. ((?;Ac/.tio'T/5(as' OprjvrjTpia's); cf. KiVffioj. 

id\€p,os [d], Ion. iTiX-, 6, a wail, lament, dirge, Aesch. Supp. 1 16, Eur. 
Rhes. 895, Tro. 1304, Phoen. 1034, etc.; — proverb., laXip-ov ipvxpo- 
Ttpoi, of something tedious and dull, Zenob. 4. 39. II. as Adj., 

hapless, melancholy, Theocr. 15. 98, Menand. Grjcr. 3 ; ia\. noiTjrat Luc. 
Pseudol. 24 ; larpot Galen. 8. 835. (Prob. from the cry 1-17.) 

la\€(A-co8r]S, ES, (fiSos) like an iaXe/xos, wretched, Fhot., Suid. 

ta\ia, 17, Cretan for (pajvrj, Hesych. 

tdWoj : fut. <aAw (Itt-) Ar. Nub. 1299: aor. "r]\a Od., Dor. 'id\a 
Sophron 32 Ahr. : — [r, unless it be augmented ; but Horn, never uses the 
augm.]. (On the Root, v. sub fin.) To send forth, h'iarov airo vev- 
prj(ptv laWev II. 8. 300, 309 ; but used by Horn, mostly in phrase, kv' 
ovetara x^rpas 'iaWov they put forth their hands to the dishes ; and so, 
£771 aiTO) X- Od. 10. 376 ; krapots itri x^^po-s i. laid hands upon my com- 
rades, 9. 288 ; irepi x^P""' SI Seafj.uv 'irjXa threw chains around thy arms, 

11. 15. 19 ; Itti heoixbi' trjXe Od. 8. 447. 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, 
like lamco 2, apiarov 6.Tijxiriaiv idWeiv to assail him with insults, Lat. 
ignominia petere, Od. 13. 142. 3. later, simply, to send, dyyeXov 
Theogn. 573, cf. Aesch. Cho. 45 ; Itti AajSouvr}? .. Oeotrponovs 'iaWev Id. 
Pr. 659 ; Ainr^v I'aAAc avfxnaxov Id. Cho. 497 ; I. drpa/cTov to shoot it, 
Anth. P. 5. l88 ; *0ia iktvOepov rip.ap I. to send .. , lb. 7. 529 ; idWeiv 
vXa/crjV to give tongue, howl, lb. 7. 69 ; IdWeiv tx^os to set down the 
foot, Nic. Al. 242. II. intr. (sub. eavTov), to send oneself on, 
i. e. io fl.ee, run, fly, Hes. Th. 269 ; cf. Id-nrw. — Ep. word, used also by 
Aesch., cf. sq. : — in Att., it should be written tdWai acc. to Arcad. (Curt, 
compares the Skt. Root ar, redupl. iy-ar, iy-armi {moveor, tollor) ; O. H. G. 
il-an (eilen); so that i is a redupl.) 

laXTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. sent forth, Ik hbiiav Aesch. Cho. 22. 
'Ia\vo-6s, Ion. 'It|Xvo-6s, 77, one of the three Dorian cities of Rhodes, 

II. 2. 656, Hdt. I. 144, cf. Find. O. 7. 136, Strabo 655; — 77 'laXvaia, the 
country, Diod. 5. 57 : — Adj., T-rjXvcrios, a, ov, Dion. P. 505. [In Find, 
the penult, is short, but in Horn, long, whence v. 1. 'It/Auo-ctos.] 

Idjxa, Ion. 'v^^o., to, {ido\iai) a means of healing, remedy, medicine, 
Hdt. 3. 130, Hipp. Acut. 384, Thuc. 2. 51, Plat., etc. ; aTtvaypLot, tuiv 
irdvaiv id/xaTa Aesch. Fr. 382. T.l.='(aais, I Ep, Cor. 12. 9. 


ia|xaTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for healing, Byz., Eccl. 

lapLpEio-ypaejios, u, a writer of iambics : v. la/xl3€io<pdyos. 

la(j.p6tos, ov, (i'a/ijSos) iambic, nerpov Arist. Poet. 4, 10. II. 
as Subst., iajxfieiov, to, an iambic verse, Ar. Ran. 1 1 33, 1204, Flat. Rep. 
602 B, Arist., etc.; in pi. an iambic poem, Luc. Salt. 27: — generally, a 
verse, line. Ath. 355 A. 2. iambic metre, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, Q. 

La[Ap6i.o-4>dYOS, b, a glutton at iambics, or perhaps a mouther, jnurderer 
of them, as Dem. (274. 6) called Aeschines, who had formerly been a 
player, cf. 315. 21 ; — restored from some M.SS., E. M., Hermog., etc., for 
lajxlieioypdipos. — In A. B. 190 we have also the form iaixl3o-<payos. 

ia.\x.^-kK^yo%, b, an asynartete verse, formed by substituting an iambic 
pentheminier for the former half of a pentameter, Hephaest. 15. 13. 

[a(ji,pia5w. = sq., Anth. F. 7. 405. 

ia(x(3t5a), to assail in iambics, io lampoon, rivd Gorg. ap. Ath. 505 D, 
Arist. Foijt. 4, 10, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

LafiPiKos, 77, uv, iambic, Arist. Poet. 5, 6., 24, 10, Dion. H., etc. : — 7) 
-K-i] (sc. bpxrioii), Ath. 629 C. 

ia|ipis, (5os, ■}], cited without interpr. from Aesch. (Fr. 74) by Hesych.; 
cf. irapianfi'is. 

la|x|3i.a-TT)s, ov, b, one who writes iambics, a libeller, Ath. 181 C. 
ia|xpo-'ypa4>os, o, a writer of iambics ; and la|x(3oYpa(j)ia, rj, Tzetz. 
lappo-eiSrjS, 6S, like an iambus, Aristid. Quintil, p. 39. 40. 
ta|jip6-KpoTOS, ov, in iambic rhythm, Xbyoi Walz Rhett. I. 443; ^x°f 
To5 Xbyov, lb. 5. 450. 
lapPoTToieco, to write iambics, Arist. Voet. 22, 9. 

iap,So--n-oi6s, o, a writer of iambics, Arist. Poet. 9, 5, Chron. Par. in 
C. I. '2 374. 58. 

iap.pos, b. an iambus, a metrical foot consisting of a short and a long 
syll., \j -, Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc.; o 1. avTrj .. 77 Ae£(S rSiv TtoKKujv Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 8, 4. II. an iambic verse, the trimeter or senarius, first 

used by the sarcastic writers Archilochus and Hipponax (hence Horace, 
criminosi Iambi), ta/xPos rpiiierpos Hdt. I. 12 ; i. 'hnraivaicTos Ar. 
Ran. 661, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 16, Foijt. 4, 10, Pol. 7. 17, II. III. 
an iambic poem, Strabo 354 ; esp. a lampoo7i, mostly in pi.. Plat. Ion 
534 C, Legg. 935 E ; i/;3p(0'T^pas (dyti/Sons Anth. P. 7. 352, etc. 2. 
a hind of extempore play got up by avroKalidaXot, who themselves had 
the same name, Semus ap. Ath. 622 B. (From idiTTaj, as being the foot 
or metre first used by satiric writers, v. supr. ; cf. Kop-viprj, «dp-u/i/3os. 
The Mythologers say, that when Demeter was sorrowing for her daughter, 
an old woman named Iambi aicu\paaa Trjv 6euv etrocTjae fxuhidaai, 
Apollod. I. 5, 3. — The termin. recurs in biOvp-an^os, epi-afx^os, words 
of which the origin is uncertain.) 

iap.pOKT], 77, a musical instrument, prob. distinct from the aajx^vK-q, 
Eupol. E( A. 3, Phyllis ap. Ath. 636 B. \y prob., v. cafi^vKt].'] 

ia(xPiiXos, b, a libeller, Arcad. 57. 10, Hesych. 

lap.pob8i]S, cs, (cfSos) iambic, satirical, Philostr. 246. 

lapevai, late form of elajxeva'i, Hesych. 

idp-voi, wv, ot, = etaij.(vat (foreg.), Nic. Th. 30, 200, 538, 901. Hesych. 
also expl. it by Bofxvoi, bushes. 

'Idv, o, in pi. 'lai'es, contr. for 'Idwv, 'Idoves, an Ionian, Aesch. Fers. 
949, 950, 1025 [where '\dvoiv with a]. 

idv0ivos, 77, ov, {tov, dv6os) violet-coloured, ap. Flin. A Subst. IfavGos, 
b, or i'av9ov, to, =i'oi', Hesych., Theognost. Can. 18. 2. 

ido|j.ai, iniper. iw v. infr.. Ion. inf. iijodat Hipp. 308. 38 : fut. laaofxai 
Eur., etc. ; Ion. and Ep. irjoofxai Od., Hipp. : aor. iaadnrjv Eur., Plat. ; 
Ion. lriadjj.rjv II., etc.: — for Pass., v. infr.: — [la- in Horn., etc.; later 
also e, Eur. Hipp. 597, Anth.]. (Root uncertain.) To heal, cure, 
Ttvd II. 12. 2 ; b(f>6a\fiuv Od. 9. 525 ; absol., lb. 520, II. 5. 899 ; so in 
Hdt. 3. 134, etc. ; idcrOat tovs icdp.vovTa's Plat. Polit. 299 A ; to aZ/J.a 
Soph. Tr. 1 2 10; TO awfj-a tuiv -naOSiv to cure it of.., Clem. Al. 
559. 2. roo'oiis iddOai, properly of surgeons, Find. F. 3. 81, cf. 

Eur. Hipp. 597, etc.. Plat. Prot. 340 E ; ap.vpvrjcri. I. tA thK^a Hdt. 7- 181 : 
— metaph., hvayvoiav, dSiiciav IdaOai Eur. H. F. 1 107. Or. 649, cf. Isocr. 
136 E, Aeschin. 63. 31; 1'. StKeWav to repair it, Liban. 4. 613: proverb., 
fiT) tS> icaKoi TO Kaicbv ISi, i.e. do not make bad worse, Hdt. 3. 53, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 6,15 ; ixfj fcaicots iw icaicd Aesch. Fr. 4:7 ; icaiiois orav dekwaiv 
idaSai Kaicd Soph. Fr. 98. 3. to cure the effects of, counteract, 

aKparos i. rb Kwvewv Plut. 2. 653 A. II. a fut. and aor. act. 

occur in late writers, idaovca Nicet. Eug. 3. 148, Idcra/xev Galen. : — 
again, the aor. idOrjv is always pass., to be healed, to recover, Andoc. 20. 
46, Anth. P. 6. 330, Galen., N. T. ; Ion. Irietjv Hipp. 532. 42 ; so fut. 
la0rjffoij.ai, Luc. Asin. 14, Geop.; Idaojxai Aristid. 2. 317; pf- 'iS,p.ai, Ev. 
Marc. 5. 29. 

'laovav, barbarism for 'Idov (voc), 0 Ionian, Ar. Ach. 104. 

Tdoves, 01, lengthd. for "laives, the lonians, including, acc. to II. 13. 
68,=;, h. Ap. 147, the inhabitants of Attica and Megara ; v. Heyne II. 
t. 6. p. 287: — in Persian it was ="EAA77i/es, Aesch. Pers. 178, 563: — the 
sing. 'Idwv is rare, Theocr. 16, 57, cf. 'laovav: fem. 'laovk, iSos, Nic. 
ap. Ath. 683 B : 'laovia, ^, Ionia, lb. A. G :• — -'laovios, a, ov, Greek, 
Aesch. Supp. 69, Fers. S99 (as Herm. for 'Ibviov) ; Athenian, Orac. ap. 
Plut. Sol. 10. ['laoj/fj : — in Aesch. Fers. 949 we find an err, form 'lavaiv.'] 

laiTTOj, fut. ipco : (v. sub fin.) : — to send or drive on, like vpoid-nrai ; Hom. 
uses the simple Verb only in the phrase icaTO. XP^"- KO-^bv IdiTTeiv (sc. 
Tas x^'P'^^) to put forth (her hands) against her fair body, i.e. smite her 
breasts for grief, like KuiTT(a6at, Od. 2. 376., 4. 749: — later, of missiles, 
to send forth, shoot, fieXrj e'i's riva Aesch. Ag. 510; x^PA'^^a eiri nvi Id. 
Theb. 299 ; npoaOe ttvXwv K«j>a\Tjv i. to throw his head before the 
gates, i. e. lose it, lb. 525 ; — metaph., eTriTVfjPiov aivov Itt' dvSpi 
Oe'ia . ■ idirTcuv (so Ger. Voss for the Ms. reading eTriTv/xPio; aivos, 
in signf. II), Id. Ag. 1547 ; ipbyov i. eiri rivt Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 


9 ; lavTfiv bpxqiiara to begin the dance. Soph. Aj. 700 : — Pass., eiri 
Tivi lanTeTai fiiXiq Aesch. Theb. 544. 2. rarely c. acc. object!, 

like iaWoi 2, Ao-yoir laiTTeiv riva io assail one with words, Soph. Aj. 501 ; 
hence, in Alexandr. Poets, to woiind, hurt, 67x0? XP"" Sm. 6. 

546; t. Tivd, is offTfOV a'xpfs Theocr. 3. 17 ; and so in Pass., idTTTOfiat 
aKyeffiv ^Top Mosch. 4. 39; v. TreptanTOj, and cf. Sm. 3. 455, 481 ; 
06s yrjpas ianTet Anth. P. II. 389: — also to injure, frustrate, vavriKiriv 
Ap. Rh. 2. 875. II. intr. (sub. iavrvv), to rush, hurry, Aesch. 

Supp. 547. (The Root seems to be lAII, = Lat. _/ac-!0, cf. IItt. ii: — 
hence ta/xpos.) 

la-TTvl, Ion. 'I-fj-rrv^, vyos, 6, the NW or rather WNW wind, also 
dpy4aTr]s, Arist. Mund. 4, 12, Fr. 238, 11. II. 'IaiTt)Y«s, Ion. 

'It|ituy€s, 01, a people of Southern Italy, Hdt. 7. 170:—^ 'lairuYia, 
Ion. 'It|ttvyii], their country, lb. : — Adj., 'la-ir-uYLOs, a, ov, lapygian, 
Thuc. 6. 30. 

Idpa^, Dor. for Upa^, Ahr. D. Dor. § 16. 

idpcia, tapeiaSSo), lapiTciico, tapos, v. sub hp-. 

'Ids, ados, 77, Adj. fern. Ionic, arpaTir], iaO-qs Hdt. 5. 33, 87 ; ttj 'Ia8( 
avyyeveta Thuc. 4. 61. II. as Subst. (sub. yvvrj), an Ionian woman, 
Hdt. I. 92, etc. 2. (sub. yXSiaaa) the Ionic dialect, Luc. Hist. 

Conscr. 16. 3. the Ionian flower, = 'iov, Nic. Fr. 2. 2. [r, but 1 in 

arsi, Epigr. in Steph. B. s. v. ©oipioii] 

tao-i [r] 3 pi. pres. of dpn {ibo). 

tdo"i [(], for Uaai, 3 pi. pres. of i'rjpii. 

idcrL(ios [la], oj', (/ao/iat) to be cured, curable, opp. to avlaros, of 
persons, (pap/xaKOis Aesch. Pr. 475, Plat., etc.; StatpOelpeaOat iaaifios wv 
Antipho 126. 19: metaph. appeasable, Oius Eur. Or. 399. 2. of 

wounds, Tpavp-a ictcr. Plat. Legg. 878 C; metaph., laa. afiapTTjpia Id. 
Gorg. 525 B ; Kaica Id. Legg. 731 D ; laa. to irddos Alex. Ae/?. 5. 4. 

lacris [(], Ion. ii^cris, eais, rj, {laopLai) healing, a mode of healing, cure, 
Lat. medela, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Archil. 39, Soph. O. T. 68, Plat. Symp. 
188 C, al. ; oh [iT-qixaaiv] I. ovic iviar iSdv Soph. El. 876 ; [aUKrjfia], 
ov fxii iariVL. Arist. Rhet. 1. 14, 2 ; 'iX^yxos'i. rov \6yov Id. Metaph. 3. 5, 3. 

tao-icbvi), y, a plant of the convolvulus kind, bindweed, or, acc. to 
others, columbine, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 2. 

lacrn-eXauov, to, and ldo-(jiT), 17, a Persian perfume, perhaps oil of jasmin, 
Diosc. Noth. I. 76 ; also Lda(iivov fivpov, Id. 

lao-ir-axdnis, ov, 6, a jasper-like agate, Aet. I. 2,37, Plin.H.N.37.54. 

lacnrifo), fut. (ffoi, to be like a jasper, Diosc. 5. 1 54. 

I'acriris, iSoj, 77, a precious stone, jasper. Plat. Phaedo 110 D, C. I. 150 
B. 37, Theophr. Lap. 23,31., (cf. Hebr. yashpih). 

lacnr-6vu|, vyos, 6, a jasper-like onyx, Y'Mn. H. N. 37. 37. 

lao-ir-oirdWios, 6, a jasper-like opal, Epiphan. 

'lacTi [ti]. Adv. ('la?) in Ionic fashion, opp. to Awpicrrl, Plat. Lach. 
188 D. 2. in the Ionic mode (of music), Pratinas 5, Plat, Rep. 398 E ; 

^ 'I. apfiovla Ath. 524 F. 3. in the Ionic dialect, Luc. Herod. 2. 

'IdcTTios, a, ov, Ionic, Max. Tyr. 7.1. 

'Iflcru), uos, contr. ovs, rj, voc. 'laffof, (laoi^ai) Idso, the goddess of 
healing and health, Ar. PI. 70I, Fr. 83, Paus. 1. 34, 3. 

lareipa. Ion. itjt-, 77, healing, (pvois Marc. Sid. I ; Troa Theod. Prodr. 

idTTjp [(], Ep. lt]TT|p, fjpos, 6, poet, for larpos, in Horn, mostly, a 
surgeon, II. 2. 732., 4. 190, 194, etc., Pind. P. 3. 115, etc. : — generally, a 
healer, voauiv Theocr. Ep. 7 ; metaph., i. icaKoiiv Od. 17. 384, Soph. Tr. 
1209 ; wtvOeos Anth. P. 7. 466 ; absol. a deliverer, Pind. P. 4. 480. 

ictTTipiov, Ion. tnjTTipiov, TO, a mode of cure, cure, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
I. 4; irjT-qpia vovawv Sm. 7. 62. 

laTTjS, ov, o,=iaTT)p, Lxx (Job 13. 4). 

laTLKos, r), ov, healing, Diosc. 5. 141, Jo. Chrys. 

ittTopCa, Ion. ii]Top£i], 77, the art of healing or of medicine, x^ipoTex^V^ 
Iwroplas, of a surgeon, Soph.Tr. 1002, cf Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 91,92, 
Epigr. Gr. 243. 27. 

IctTos, "q, ov, curable, Pind. I. 8 (7). 30, Plat. Legg. 862 C, al. 

IAtos, ov, (('oi') prepared from violets, to (. Oribas. 84 Matth. 

IdT paiva, = laTp'ivrj, Gloss. L3'c. 61. 

laTp-a\eiirTT]S, ov, 6, {aKel<paj) a surgeon who practises by anointing, 
friction, and the like, Plin. Ep. lo. 4, Celsus :— hence laTp-aXeiiTTiKT] 
(sc. Tf'xs''?), the practice of an laTpaXentT-qs, Plin. 29.3. 

ittTpeia, Ion. lT|TpctT), 77, (iaTptvai) healing, medical treatment, Hipp. 
Fract. 774, al-, C. I. 331 1. 2. metaph. a curing, correcting, 

(mSvf^'ias Arist. Pol. 2. 7, II ; rrjs apiapTias lb. 2. 10, 13, cf. 3. 13, 23 ; 
iarpdas eveica Id. Eth. N. 7. 12, I ; in pi., lb. 2. 3, 4, al. 

larpetov, to, a surgeon's shop, surgery, Hipp. Offic. 740, Plat. Rep. 
405 A, Aeschin. 6. 28 ; Kar laTpeiov dv6crws hidytiv not to be so ill as 
to need medical advice, Hipp. Epid. I. 939. II. pi. a doctor s 

fee, expense of a cure, Lxx (Ex. 21. 19), Poll. 4. 177., 6. 186. 

Ldrpevjia, to, = 'iapa : in Rhet. a means of healing disaffectioji in 
the hearers, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 7, cf. Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 39. 

laTpeuo-is, ecus, i), = laTp(ia, Plat. Rep. 357 C, Arist. Phys. 2. I, 12, al. 

IdTpeviio, {larpos) to treat tnedically, to cure, ti Hipp. Acut. 383; rivd 
Id. Art. 812, Plat. Legg. 857 D, al. : — Pass, to be under medical care. Id. 
Rep. 357 C, Gorg. 478 B sq., al. 2. absol. to practise medicine, 

Hipp. Art. 834 ; ris upOws idrpevKev ; Arist. Pol. 3. II, 10. II. 
metaph. to cure, remedy, correct. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 15, al. 

Idrpia, 7), fem. of iarrip, Alex. Incert. 80. 

tarpi-Kos, Ion. ir\Tp-, rj, ov, of or for an laTpos, Hipp. Ep. I279, etc.: 
■ — rj -KTj (sc. rexvrj), surgery, medicine, Hdt. 2. 84., 3. 129, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 8, Plat., etc. :— Adv. -icSis, Alex. AcyS. 5.13. II. skilled in the 
medical art. Plat. Rep. 455 E, etc. ; i. ylv^aOai in rwv avyypafj.iia.Taiv 
by rule, Arist. Eth. N. 10. C), 21, etc. : Comp. -tuTcpos lb. I. 6, 16. 2. 
metaph., I. rrepl Trjv ^vxrjv Plat. Prot. 312 E. <; 


-ia-)(jM. 691 

idTpCvT|, fj,—laTpta, a midwife, Galen. 8. 414 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 651. 
laTpo-XoY€aj, to study medicine, Diog. L. 8. 78. 
ittTpoXoYia, 77, the study of medicine, Philo I. 302. 
lttTpo-|j,a0Tfjp,aTi.Koi, 01, those who practised medicine in conjunction with 
astrology, as was done in Egypt, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 24. 
luTpo-paia, 77, a midwife, Inscr. Gruter. f. I no. 

ittTpo-jxavTis, ecus, o, physician and seer, of Apollo and Aesculapius, 
Aesch. Supp. 263, cf. Eum. 62, Ar. PI. II: metaph., (ppivwv ioTp. 
Aesch. Ag. 1623. 

'lUTpov, TO, prob. an error for laTpeiov (signf II), Hesych. 

idTpo-v(KT]s, ov, 0, conqueror of Jhysicians, Inscr. in Plin. H.N. 29. 5. 

luTpos, Ion. iT)Tp6s, 6, (idofxat) like laTrjp, one who heals, a mediciner, 
physician or surgeon, (for there seems to have been no professional 
distinction), II. 16. 28, al., cf. Hdt. 3. 130 sq. ; irjTpos avrjp II. 11. 514; 
(pihs I. Aesch. Supp. 261 ; ov rrpos larpov ao<pov Bprjvdv irrwhds rrpus 
To/xS/VTi TrrjjxaTi Soph. Aj. 581 ; laTpwv rraldes, for iaTpoi, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 7 ; as a name of Apollo, Ar. Av. 584, Lyc. 1207, C. I. (add.) 
2134 a: — I. 6(p6a\p.!ijv, oSuVTOjv an oculist, dentist, Hdt. 2. 84: — also 
as fem., Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, Pint. 2. 143D: a midwife, Hellad. 
ap. Phot. Bibl. 531. 8, Hesych. s. v. p.aia. II. metaph,, iarp. irovaiv 
Pind. N. 4. 3 ; S) OixvaT€, . . Tuiv dvTjKiaTOjv kokluv I. Aesch. Fr. 244; 
6 OdvaTos \oTa9os I. icaKuiv Soph. Fr. 626; opyrjs voaovarjs dcrlv iaTpol 
Xdyoi Aesch. Pr. 37S, cf. Cho. 699; dTuxi'as Antipho 117. 40; t^s 
TToXiws Kaicws 0ov\(V(TafxivT]s Thuc. 6. 14; Xvwrjs I. xP'^i'os Diphil. 
Incert. 36 ; t^s vPpews Ath. 627 E. [laTpos, v. 11. c. ; idTpos, only in 
Eur. Fr. I071, Ar. Eccl. 363, PI. 406, trjrpeir] C. 1. 3311.] 

iaTpo-o-o<j)io-TT|S, ov, 0, a professor cf medicine, Epiphan,, who also has 
the Adj, iaTpo(ro<j)icrTLKT| (sc. tc'x^t;), etc. 

iaTpo-T6Xvt]S, ov, 0, a practiser of medicine, Ar. Nub. 332. 

luTTaxai, Interj. alasl ah 1 woe's me! Ar. Ran. 648 ; so, laTToraidJ 
Id. Eq. I (ubi V. Dind.), Thesm. 945, cf. aTTaTa'i. 

idrcop, Ion. lT|TO)p, opos, d, = iaTp6s, C.I. 1778. 

iav, a shout in answer to one calling, ho! holla! Ar. Ran. 272. 

iau0(j,6s, o, (lauco) a sleeping-place, esp. of wild beasts, a den, lair, Lyc. 
606. II. sleep, Hesych. 

lavoi, exclamation of joy, ho ho ! Ar. Ran. 1029. 

iavo), poet. Verb, mostly used in pres. and impf. (by Trag. only in lyr.): 
fut. lavaoj Lyc. loi, 430: aor. 'iavaa Od. : (v. sub fin.). To sleep, 
to pass the night, Zrjvos .. iv dy/co'ivrjaiv lavas II. 14. 21 3; Aioj .. ev 
dyico'ivriaiv lavaai Od. II. 261; Trapd ixvijaTrjpatv 22. 464; lavov 
ev icXiaiai 24. 209 ; Ittl vrjvaiv II. 18. 259 ; diiTrvous vvKTas lavfiv 
9. 325, Od. 19. 340; k/CTos I. to sleep outside, 14. 16; of beasts, 
ev6a Se iroWd fiijK' .. laveoKov g. i8.^, etc. : — c. acc. cogn., evvvx'^av 
T€pif/iv laveiv to enjoy the night's sleep, Soph. Aj. 1 204; vTraairiSiov koitov 
lavdv, of a soldier sleeping under arms, Eur. Rhes. 740- II- 

c. gen., like iravw, Lyc. loi : — in Eur. Phoen. 1537, iroSa belongs to dAat- 
vwv, not to lavojv. (From aaj (i. e. afcj), with ( as redupl. ; cf. I < 5.) 

La<j)«TT)S [(], ov, o, (16s, d<plr]jj.i) an archer, Anth. P. 9. 525, 10. 

iax«oj, fut. Tjooj: aor. Idxrjoa h. Horn. Cer. 20, Anth. P. 7. 745- (The 
Trag. use the word only in lyric passages, and the Mss. constantly give 
the form laxei^, whether the a is long or short : when it is long, Pors. 
(foil, by Herm. and Dind.) wrote laKxcc^J (cf, iaxrj, ta/cx<os), Eur. 
Heracl. 752, 783, Or. 826, 965, etc. ; whereas Elmsl. Heracl. 752, Med. 
201, maintains that a might be lengthd. by pronunciation before x as 
0 before (p (v. d<pis). — In several other passages, lax^iv has been introduced 
by the Copyists for dxen/ (a Dor. form of rix^iv, used by Trag. even in 
anapaestics), v. sub dxe'ci; [a], ■^x^'^- ^0 <^0'> shout, like laxoj, 
Eur. Heracl. 752, El. 1 150, Or. 826, 965, etc.: — c. acc. cogn., laxfiv 
^e'Aos, auXivov Id. Tro. 516, H. F. 349; doiSaf Ar. Ran. 217; 
cf r)xeaJ II. 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, vixvv oXv/itvov to 

bewail, lament .. , Eur. Phoen. 1295, cf 1523 : — Pass., kot' laxrjOrjs .. 

d. SiKos thou wert proclaimed .. , Id.Hel. 1147 (as Herm. for Kat laxr) 
arj . .). II. of things, to sound, h. Hom. 27. II, Call. Del. 146, 
Orph., etc. ; oXoXvypiaTa lax^T Eur. Heracl. 783. 

laxT), 77, {ldx<^) a cry, shout, in II. both of the victor and the van- 
quished, 15. 396, etc. : a wail, shriek, Od. II. 43 ; also a joyous sound, 
iaxd vp.eva'iwv Pind. P. 3. 29, cf. Theogn. 777 ; KpoTaXwv rviravdiv Tt h, 
Horn. 13. 3 : avXaiv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1104 E; and in Trag. mostly of 
joyful shouts, as Eur. Tro. 337, Bacch. I49, I. A. IO39 ; but woXvSaicpvs I. 
Aesch. Pers. 939, cf. also Eur. El. 143, Phoen. 1302. — In Hom. it takes 
the digamma, yevero fiax-q II. 4. 456; vrrb fiaxvs 15. 275, cf 16. 373, 
etc. ; nor does he ever elide a vowel before i, though it is otherwise in 
h. Hom. 13. 3, Hes. Th. 708, Sc. 404. — The Trag. use it only in lyric 
passages ; and where the penult, is long, as in Aesch. Pers. 939, Eur. El. 
143. Tro. 337, I. A. 1039, '^he form laKxrj was restored by Pors. ; v. sub 
laxeai : — in Eur. Med. 147 and elsewhere laxd is an error for dxd, a 
Dor. form of t^x^J, q. v. 

idxT)p.a, TO, (laxe'cu) a cry, shojit : the hissing of a serpent, Eur. H. F. 
883 : the sound of an instrument, Anth. P. 6. 165. Cf fixrjp.a. 

I'axos, 0, = iax'7, dub. ap. Orph. 48. 3. 

laxpds [t], uv, melted, softened: metaph. at ease, tranquil, Hesych.: 
akin to la'ivai, q. v. 

idx" [a, V. sub fin.] : Ion. impf Idx^aKe, Hes. Sc. 232 : pf taxa. To 
cry, ihout, Idxovres (TreaavfxeO' Od. 4. 454, etc. ; of battle-shouts, 
'Ap7ero( Si fxiy laxov II. 17. 317; ajxepbaXia Idxojv 19. 41, Od. 
22. 81 ; of a frightened child, to shriek, rrpbs icuXrrov .. TiOrjvijS 
kicXlvOr] idxoiv II. 6. 468 ; so of one in pain or alarm, jxiya Idxovaa 
5. 343, Od. 10. 328; of slaves bewailing, Sp-aial .. Ovfidv dtcrjxffiivat 
p-eydX' 'iaxov II. 18. 29 ; sometimes of articulate speech, Eur. EI. 
707, Ap. Rh. 4. 581, 592, Anth. P. 5. 299. 2. of things, 

Y y 3 


'laow — iSioXoyeofiai. 


692 

to ring, resound, of an echo, ircpi S' laxe Trirprj Od. 9. 395, cf. II. 21. lo; 
of waves, d/ifl Si icvjia arupri . . fieydx' 'lax^ H- I- 482, Od. 3. 428, cf. 
II. 2. 394 ; of fire, to roar, 23. 216 ; of a bowstring, to twang, 4. 125 ; 
of hot iron in water, to hiss, Od. 9. 392 ; of a struck shield, Hes. Sc. 232 ; 
also, ix(\a9pov Ltto /xoAtt^s jaxef Anth. P. 7. 194. 3. c. acc. cogn., 

I. aoiSrjv, fi(Kos to sound forth a strain, h. Horn. 18. 18, Call. Dem. Cal. 
40 ; av5f)v, (pcovTjv Nonn. lo. 4. 239, etc. ; \oylwv 656v tlvi to proclaim 
it to him, Ar. Eq. 1016 ; but, taxov 'AiruWoj were sounding his praises. 
Id. Av. 772. — Horn, and Hes. use only the 3 sing, and pi. impf., and the 
partic. : the pres. iaxei in h. Horn. 18. 18 (ubi vulg. x"')> 27. 7, Eur. 
El. 707 (ubi fort, laxd) : pf. only in part, of the compd. djj.cpiax>Jia, 

II. 2. 316: — lax^ui (q. V.) or laKx^i^ is the commoner form in Att. 
Poets. ('"X'" '^^5 orig- F'F^'X'"' appears from Od. 4. 454, ij/iefs 
5e iaxovres, and from ^^670 iaxovaa, a ntphaXia laxojv, etc., v. supr.; 
ailv IdxovTos II. 1 1 .453 : yet we often find elisions before (, as fi€y' laxov, 
fieyaX' taxe, irepl 5' I'axf , etc., v. supr., as also in the compds. (Trlaxov, d/x- 
(piaxvio. ; and ica'i is made short before laxc H. 20. 62. The digamma 
therefore was dropped, when the metre required it.) [a in this form 
always, cf. laxfco: — T, but long in impf. by the augm., which however is 
thrown off when the metre requires 1, II. 4. 506., 17. 317., 19. 41, Hes. 
Sc. 232.] 

'Iduv, ovos, o, V. 'ldov€S. 

l(3avaTpis, iSos, fj. the rope of a draw-well ; ipavsoj, to draw water, 
like dvTXeo} ; ipdvT), rj, Upavos, o, a water-bucket (cf. i^rjvos), all in 
Hesych. (Curt, connects these words with ci/Scu, Xi'ipa.) 

tpS-qs, o. a plug in a ship's bottom, which can be taken out to drain the 
hold, Eust. 525. 34., 858. 38. 

iPt), Ti, = a6pos, Hesych. : cf. 9i07]. 

i!(3T|VOS. 6, = il3dvr}, t0avos, Hesych. : hence riji-qi', rljSiqvos. 

ipT)pU, (5os-, 77, a kind of pepperwort, Lepidinm Iberis, Damocr. ap. 
Gilen. 13. p. 635, Diosc. 2. 205. (Prob. from its place of growth.) 

l^is (not i'/Jis, for t is long. Timol. Alyvvr. l), f) : gen. (/3ios Hdt. 2. 
76, etc., i/3i5os and i0eajs Ael. N. A. 10. 29 ; acc. 7/3ii' Hdt. : — pi. i';3ies 
Arist., Ion. acc. i/Sis Hdt. 2. 67, 75 ; dat. pi. (/36<Ti Paus. 8. 2 2, 5 : — the 
ibis, an Egyptian bird, feeding on worms and aquatic animals, to which 
divine honours were paid, Hdt. 2. 65, 75 sq. (who mentions two kinds), 
Ar. Av. 1296, Arist. H. A. 9. 27, etc.— The white ibis {Abu Hannes) is 
the Ibis religiosa ; the black is Falcinellus igneus, a beautiful scarlet 
bird of the stork kind. 

iPio-Kos, 0, Lat. hibisc7is,=^aX6a'ia. Diosc. 3. 163. 

ipuKcivT). Tj. — PvKdvT], Suid. : — hence the aor. iPvKwficrai Teleclid. ap. 
Hesych. ; LpuKTjvicrai in E. M. 464. 44; Subst. tj3uKav{TT)S, o, Suid. from 
Polyb. 2. 29, 6 (Mss. Pv>cavT]Twv, Pvicavnwv). Ion. words, acc. to Hesych. 

TpvKivov, TO, a musical instrument named after the poet Ibyciis, Suid. 

lpuKTT)p, fjpoi, b, in Cretan, otie who begins a war-song, Hesych. 

tpv^, vnos, i!pvs, vos, 6, a screaming bird, Hesych. 

ipv-o, to shout : to strike, Hesych. 

I'-ya, in Cretan, = (7(70, Hesych. 

t-ySiov, TO, Dim. of i'75ij, Geop. 12. 19, 5. 

17815, 17. a mortar, Solon 38, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 904, Anth. P. 9. 
642 ; cited as obsol. for Bveia by Sext. Emp. M. i. 234: in Hipp. 635. 
34, Geop. 9. 26, 4, a form iy5T] appears, which should perhaps be cor- 
rected : V. Lob. Phryn. 165, Poll. 10. 103. II. a kind of dance, 
Antiph. KopoirX. i. 

lySicr^a, to, (from lySi^oj, which is not found) a pounding : — a dance, 
in which there was much stamping, E. M.464. 51, Suid. , 

i7So-K6Travov, to, a pestle, Valck. Ammon. 184. , 

17KPOS, o, = l7/c€'(^aAos, Arcad. 74. 6, Hesych. • ' 

i7(jiai, l7[i,cvos, pf. of iKVeofiat. 

i'yvTjTes, a;:', ol. = av6iyeveTs, hut. indigenae, Khodi3.n word, ApoUon. 
de Pron. p. 330 (who writes it 'iyvrjTis, from the.Pron. 1), Choerob. in 
A. B. 1188, Hesych, ; and in sing., E. IVl. 

iyvva. Ion. lyvu-q, y. the part behind the thigh and knee, the ham, Lat. 
poples, tear' lyvvrjv (i€lBXrjfxivos II. 13. 212 ; Trap' iyvvriatv eAi^E KepKov 
Theocr. 25. 242, cf. Anth. P. I 2. 176, Plan. 4. 253 ; also in Prose, Hipp. 
Fract. 761 ; tj ixopiov to rrjs aXafws Kvpiov {KaXfTrat 8e tovto lyuva) 
Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4; irept rrjv lyvvav Plut. Artox. II. — From a nom. 
i7vus, vos, Tj, we find dat. pi. iyvvai h. Horn. Merc. 152 ; acc. lyvvv 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5 (v. 1. -vrjv), but lyvia Theocr. 26. 15; gen. pi. 
iyvvaiv Arist. H. A. 3. 3, I ; acc. iyvias (which may belong to either 
form), lb. 3. 4, 13. [u in iyvvrj, v. 11. c. ; but C in lyvvai and lyvva^ 

'ISatos, a, ov, of Ida, v. sub "IS?;. 

l8(i\tp,os, ov, (tSos) causing sweat, Kavfia Hes. Op. 413. 
I8avi:c6; [r], 17, ov, {ISdv, I5ea) existing only in idea, icocrpLOS Tim. 
Locr. 97 D. 

fSavos [r], 6v, (I'SciV) fair, comely, x<^piTfs Call. Fr. 467. 

18€, Ep. Conjunct. =^5f', and, Horn., Hes.; once also in Soph. (Ant. 
969) in a dactylic verse. [uw ; but Horn, mostly (not always, v. II. 14. 
175.. 19. 285) makes the ult. long by position and caesura. — The word 
seems to have had the digamma, ftSi : hence, the Mss. vary between 
15( and r/Se after short vowels, as, Kvrjixai tc ih( .. or Kvij/iai r rjhe .. , 
ixovTO lU .. or oixoi't' r)U .. , (II. 4. 147, 382), etc.] 

I8e, imperat. aor. of dhov, lo, behold, Horn. : later i!86. 

186, Ep. 3 sing, of aor. 2 dhov, he saiu, Horn. 

ISea [r]. Ion. i8€t], J^, (Ihfiv') form, iSea KaXSs Find. O. 10 (ll). 1 23 ; 
TTjv iSiav irdvv «aXo? Plat. Prot. 315 E ; tt)v ISeav fiox^'^pos Andoc. 13. 
30, cf. Ar. Nub. 2S9, Av. looo ; iderjv dpuv Hdt. I. 80, cf. 4. 109 ; opp. 
to nkyt6os. Plat. Phaedo 109 B, etc. 2. the look or semblance of 

a thing, as opp. to its reality, Lat. species, yviipL-qv e^airaTu/a' tSeai 
outward appearances cheat the mind, Theogn. 128. 3. a kind, sort. 


nature, (pvXXa roiTjaSf ISlrj; Hdt. I. 203; ipiffiv Trapixovrai ISfrjs 
TotTjvSe [ot TioTdfuoi iWoi] Id. 2. 71. cf. 6. 119; (<pp6veov 5i<^acrtas 
ISias they conceived two modes of acting, lb. loo ; rd opyi earl r'lv' 
ihiav txovrd aoi; what is their nature or fashion"? Eur. Bacch. 471; 
iripav v/xvaiv iS^av Ar. Ran. 382 ; Kaivds tSeas d(Tcptp€iv to bring in 
newy<3sto?js, Id.Nub.547 ; t'is idea BovXTjfiaTos ; Id.Av. 993; irdaa iSea 
Bavdrov every form of death, or death in every form, Thuc. 3. 81, cf. 
83., 2. 51; TToXXal ISiat noXe^xtDV Id. I. 109 ; 17 virdpxovaa iSe'a rrjs 
irapaaicivfjs Id. 4. 55 ; irdaav ISeav netpdaavTis having tried every way. Id. 
2. 19 ; rfi avTTi iSeq Id. 3. 62., 6. 76 ; ovK iv rats avraTs iStaij not in 
the same relations, Isocr. 36 A ; (Is n'lav Ttva ISiav into one kind of 
existence. Plat. Theaet. 184D; dXXt] IS. voXtTfias Id. Rep. 544 C, 
etc. II. in Logic, = £iSos, a class, kind, sort, species, under which 

individuals or smaller species are ranged ; or, rather, an idea or general 
principle for such classification, e<pr]a6a . . fiiq iSeq rd Tf dv6(Tia dvocria 
€ivai teal rd oaia oaia Plat. Euthyphro 6 D, cf. Phaedr. 265 D, Soph. 253 
D, etc. : — but, 2. in the Platonic Philosophy, the iSeai were not only 
(iSt], but something more, viz. general or ideal forms, pattern-forms, 
archetypes, models, Lat. formae, of which, respectively, all created things 
were the imperfect anti-types or representations, and were conceived as 
the eternal forms of Being, opp. to their material forms, subjects of 
thought, but not of sight ; rds . . ISlas vodaOai fxiv, opdaOai 5' ov Rep. 
507 B, cf. 508 E, and esp. 596 sq. ; cf. also Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 3., 6. 
14., 12. 10, al., Eth. N. I. 6 : — elSor therefore might be used for iZia, 
but not Ihia for iiSos, cf. tlbos III. 2. III. in Rhet. much like 

TOTTOj, a common form or topic, Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 26, cf. Poet. 7, 7., 19, 5. 

i8f Lv, inf. of aor. 2 dhov ; Ep. I8€€iv Hom. ; Dor. iScfjiev Find. 

186CTKOV, €s, e. Ion. for ilhov, II. 3. 2 1 7. 

l8eM, Ion. for I'Scy, subj. aor. 2 act. elSoj/. II. Ep. for eiSw, subj. 

pf. of ofSa, to know, II. 14. 235, (v. 1. tiSeai as dissyll.). 

i8t|. Dor. i'8a, ^, apparently an Ion. word, (used once by Theocr.), a 
timber-tree, in pi., X'^P'? v\pr]XT) T6 /cai 'ihriai cvvr]pe<prjs Hdt. I. Ilo; 
oiipea . . iSrjai iravTolriai avvqptip^a 7-III; X'^PV • • ^°-'^^V ^Srjai irav- 
ro'irjai 4. 109 ; Xocpos Saavi iSrjcrt 175 : — in sing., a wood, iv rri iSjj Tp 
■KXe'ujTTi in the thick of the wood, 4. 109 ; Xhav Is iroXihtvipov Theocr. 
17.9; (5?; vauvqyqaiiJLOs timber for . . , Hdt. 5. 23 ; never in Att. II. 
as prop, n., 'Kt), Ida, i.e. the wooded hill (cp. the places of Hdt. cited 
above), 1. Ida in the Troad, II., etc. : old gen., "IhrjOev ij.(5eaiv 

ruler of Ida, II. 3, 276 ; as Adv. from Ida, 4. 475 : — hence Zeiis 'ISatos 
16. 605 ; 'ISaia op(a 8. 1 70; and so in Trag. 2. Ida in Crete, 

where Zeus was born, Dion. P. 502, Paus. 5. 7. 

lhr\, fj, the sheen of metal. Philostr. Imag. pp. 804, 808. 

i8T]ai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 med. eihuiirjv, Ep. for 'ihri. 

i8T|au, Dor. fut. of dSov, I shall see. Theocr. 3. 37. 

i8Ca, v. sub i'Sios VI. 2. 

l8ia!|6vTa)S, Adv. apart, privately, Sext. Emp. P. I. 182. 

1810,^(0, fut. daoj, (<5iOs) to live as a private person, live in retirement, 
Hdn. 4. 12, Dio C. 66. 9 ; Zap-driov Ihid^ov Heliod. 7- 12 ; iS. Trpoj rtva 
to be alone with .. , Id. 17. 25 ; i5. rivl to devote oneself to a thing, 
A. B. 43 : — so in Med., Arist. Probl. 19. 45. II. to be peculiar, 

different from others, i5. ti? tpvaei Diod. 2. 58 ; 17 ISid^ovaa <pvffis, 
Heliod. 2. 28, cf. Diod. 3. 46; iSidC^ov (Tvfnroaiov Ath. 12 A; rd iStd- 
^ovra peculiarities, cited from Clem. Al. : — 15. nvl to be peculiarly 
adapted to .. , Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

l8iaiTEpos, -aTOS, Comp. and Sup. of (8ios, q. v. 

iSiatris, ecoj, 77, a being alone, retired life, Byz. 

i8iao-(ji6s, 0, (I'Siafo)) peculiarity. Iambi. V. Pyth. 255. 

i8iao-TT|S, ov, 6, a recluse, Diog. L. I. 25, Greg. Nyss. 

iSiKos, 7), ov, {elSos) late form of ci5i«os (q. v.). special, Stob. Eel, 2. 
236, Ath. 373 B, Galen., etc. 2. proper, one's own, Anth. P. 5, 

106, Manetho 5. 122. Adv. -/ca>s. Comp. -wrepov, Ath. 299 D. 

18i6-Plos, ov, living by 01 for oneself, Eust. Opusc. 224. 44, 

ISio-povXIoj, to follow one's own counsel, take one's own way, Hdt. 7- 8, 
4 (so Dind. for the anom.ilous form ISiofiovXevetv), Dio C. 43. 27. 

L8io-7dp.ia. TO, separate marriages, opp. to Koivuya/xia. Greg. Naz. 

iSi.o-Y6vf]S, f'j, peculiar in kind, opp. to KOivoytv-qs, Plat. Polit. 265 E, 
Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 938, Diosc. 2. 71. 

iSi-o-YXcocrtros, ov, of distinct, peculiar tongue, Strabo 226. 

i8ioYVa)[iov6ci), to hold one's own opinion. Dio C. 45. 42., 53. 21 : in 43. 
27, L8i07va)|Xfa), — prob. a f. I. 

i8io7va)(AOcr\jVT], ^, one's own opinion, Macar. 

i8io-7V(on(ov, ov, holding one's own opinion, Hipp. Aer. 295, Phryn. 
Com. MovoTp. I, Arist. Eth, N. 7. 9, 3. 

iSio-yovta, 77. breeding only with one's own kind, opp. to Koivoyovia, 
Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

l8i6-Ypa4>os, ov, written with one's own hand, Eccl., B3'z, : tA iS. an 
autograph. Gell. 9. 14. 

i8io-9dv6(u, to die in a peculiar way, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277: — 
-9avaT€ci), Achmes Onir, 141. 151: — Adj., l8io0dvaTos, ov. lb. 194. 

i8io-9«\ios. Adv. by self-will, Eccl. 

lSio-6T)pevTiK6s, 77, 6v, hunting by or for oneself : IhioBrjpiVTiK-q (sc. 
TiX^rj), private hunting. Plat. Soph. 222 D ; so iSio-6T)pia, 77, lb. 

i8io-0pov€(u, to be on one's own throne, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 51. 

1810-Kpacria. 7^, a peculiar temperament, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 13. 

iSio-Kptros, ov, (cod. -KoiTOv),=:\hi6ppv6tios, Hesych. 

i8Lo-KTT]p,07v, ov, pQsscssiug OS onc' s own, Hephaest. Astrol. 

i8i6-KT-riTOS, ov, held as private property, Hipp. 1291. 25, Strabo 684 ; 
15. TravevTvx'tTj won all by himself Epigr. Gr. 443. 

i8toXo760(xai, Dep. to converse in private with, riv'i Plat. Theag. 1 21 A, 
Philo I. 197 ; TTpds Tiva Charito 6. 7, 


iSioXoyia — iSidoTrjg. 

l8io\o-yici, 7, a private conversaiion, Charito 4. 6 : a special discussion, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 86. 

ISto-Aoyos, ov, managing special affairs, name of a magistrate in 
Egypt under the emperor, Strabo 797. 
l8io-fjiir|Kr]S, fj, 0/ their own length, i. e. of the same length each way, 
of the square numbers, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 59. 
lSi6-|jLop<|>os, ov, of peculiar form, Strabo 207, Plut. Mar. 25. 
tBiov, TO, V. sub tBios. 

lSio^£via, 7, private friendship, Anon. ap. Suid. 

18i6-|evos, oy, a private friend, or a friend in a private capacity, opp. 
to TTpo^iVos, Dion. H. i. 84, Diod. 13. 5, Luc. Phal. 2, etc.; — like iS'ia 
^fvos in Andoc. 19. 3 ; or tSios ffVoj in Dion. H. 7. 2. 

ISioo^ai, (iStos) Med. to make one's own, appropriate to oneself. Plat. 
Rep. 547 B, Legg. 742 B, cf. Ephor. 27. 2. to mahe one's friend, 

Tiva. Dio C. 39. 29. 

ISiOTrddEia, 17, feeling for oneself alone, opp. to avjXTTaOna, Galen. 7. 
454, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 35. 

LSioirddccd, to be peculiarly affected: generally, = Lat. aegre ferre. Lob. 
Phryn. 620. 

L5io-ira.9T|S, es, affected for oneself or in a peculiar way, Galen. 
i8io-Tr\ao-Tos, ov, self-formed, Secund. 

iSioiroieo), to make separately, iiriSti^lv rivi Galen. 2. 672. II. 
Med. to appropriate to oneself, like ISioo), iSioofjiai, Diod. 5. 13: to win 
over. Id. 15. 29, Lxx (2 Sam. 15. 6). 

L8ioiroLT)na, TO, an act of appropriation. Gloss. 

LSiOTTOitjo-is, eais, 7, a ma/cing one's own, appropriation, Eccl. 

L8io-iroi6s, ov, making for oneself or separately, Damasc. 

l8io-iTpaY60), to act independently, Polyb. 8. 28, 9, Diod. 18. 39, 64: — 
to mind one's own affairs, Strabo 555. 

i8i.o-Trpa'yCa, 7, a minding one's own affairs, TT\eove^la Kai id. Flat. 
Legg. 875 B. II. independent action, Clem. Al. 803. 

l8i.oTrpaYp,ov€<o, —iStoTrpayiw, Schol. 

i8io-irpaYp.<iJV, ov, gen. ovos, minding one's own business, opp. to ttoXv- 
rrpayfiaiv, Diog. L. 9. 112, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 226. 

l5LOTrpoo-(i)TT€ti), to have a peculiar look, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 74: — 
iSio-irpoo-iD-iritt, 7, peculiarity of aspect, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 155 : — i8to- 
irpoo-coTTOS, ov, of peculiar aspect, lb. p. 50. 

l8ioppu6p.ia, Tj, a peculiar way of life, Byz., Eccl. 

l8i6p-pu9|Aos, ov, living in one's own way, Eust. Opusc. 64. 63, Thorn. 
M. 123. 

i'Suos [r5], a, ov, Att. also os, ov Plat.Prot. 349 B, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, i., 
9.40, 30: (v. sub fin.): I. one's own, pertaining to oneself: 

and so, I. private, personal, opp. to koivos or 5rjiJ.ios, opp. to 

Koivos (public) : in Hom. only twice (in Od.), irpTj^is 6' 7)5' id'irj ov drj/xios 
this business is private, not public, 3. 82 ; 617/iioi' t} tSwv 4. 314; i'Sios 
ev KOLvS) cTTaXtls embarking a private man in a public cause, Pind. O. 
13. 69; Ihio) OToXai xpaaQai, opp. to Sijuoolw, Hdt. 5. 63; 77s.. 
vocrovaris i'Sia Koivovvrts Ka/ca Soph. O. T. 636 ; Koivbv iSi'as avo'ias 
KaicSv Eur. Hec. 740, cf. Or. 766 ; 'ihia upaaacuv f) OTparov Ta;^06k viro ; 
Id.LA. 1364; iSia Kti^Stj Hdt. 6. 100; (7t»;tt^opa Antipho 1 16. 15 ; wpoa- 
odos Andoc. 30. 25 ; rd 'iSia Stdipopa Thuc. 2. 37 ; ttXovtos iSios Kai 
5r]p,6crios Id. I. 80, cf. 2. 61, Plat. Rep. 521 A ; 'iStos ov koivos irovoi lb. 
535 B, cf. 543 B ; iSia ^v/xliokaia lb. 443 E ; iSta rj ttoXitikt) rrpafis Id. 
Gorg. 484 D ; TroAtis Kat tSioi oTicoi Id. Legg. 890 B, cf. 796 D, etc. ; 
TO, ipA Koi rcL iSia temples and private buildings, Hdt. 6. g., 8. 109 ; to 
ev iStois discussion among private persons. Plat. Soph. 225 B. 2. 
one's own, in property, opp. to dAAoTpios, Pind. N. 6. 55 ; Tj iS. eAeu- 
dep'iT] Hdt. 7. 147 ; Ztiis iS'iois vop-ois Kparvvaiv Aesch. Pr. 404 ; ISia 
yvuijiri lb. 543 (but V. sub avTOVoos) ; ovtoi to xp-qpLar 'ibia KeKrrjvrat 
0pOTo'c Eur. Phoen. 555 ; (pi\wv oiSev 'iSiov, = Kotvd to, tIjiv ipiXuv, Id. 
Andr. 376: — with a Pron., rd. avTOv 'iSia Theogn. 440; to T/jxerepov 
iSiov Dem. 1274. 7, etc. 3. to. i'Sia, in Att., either private affairs, 

private interests, as opp. to public, Thuc. i. 82., 2. 61, etc.; or one's 
own property. Id. I. 141, etc. ; i'Sia TTparrtiv to mind one's own affairs, 
treat on one's own account, Eur. I. A. I363; also, ds to IBlov for 
oneself, Xen. An. I. 3, 3, etc. : — these forms, acc. to Phryn., are less Att. 
than TO. efxavTov, to. kavTov, etc. ; but we often find the Adj. and Pron. 
joined, rovptov iScov my own personal opinion, Isocr. I17D; to. eptd 
idta Dem. 1226. 24; to iSiov to avTov, to, avrov I'Sia Antipho 136. 27, 
Isocr. 184 E; tcL vfiirtpa tSia Dem. 439. 25 ; rd I'Sia a<pu}v aiirlbv, rd, 
(S. rd, fftptrepa airSiv Andoc. 20. 4., 28.9; v. Lob. Phryn. 441; (yuye 
Tovpidv 'iSiov I for my own part, Luc. Merc. Cond. 9. 4. of persons, 

personally attached to one, 'ISioi ^eXevKov Polyb. 21. 4, 4 ; rais evvoiais 
iStoi Diod. II. 26. XX. peculiar, separate, distinct, e0vos i5. Kat 

ovdajxCjs ^kv9ik6v Hdt. 4. 18, cf. 22 ; 18101 Tivh 001 [$eot'] ; Ar. Ran. 
890 ; kKCiaTcp viroKetrat tis idios ovaia Plat. Prot. 349 B ; iroKeis . . 0ap- 
jSdpous Kat iSias Dem. 289. 19 ; 6 Parpaxos iSiav «x^' ''''7'' yXSmav 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 10 : — also foil, by 7, Ihiov rj aWot peculiar and different 
from others. Plat. Gorg. 481 C ; so, 'iSiov napd to. aWa Theophr. H. 
P. 6. 4, 10. 2. strange, unaccustomed, iSiotatv vp.evatotai koux' 

aujippoaiv Eur. Or. 558 ; ihtov koi ntpLrrov Arist. G. A. 3. lo, 18 : 
strange, peculiar, eccentric, of persons, Plut. 2. 67 E; i'Sios tij Id. i 
Them. 18. 3. peculiar, appropriate, i'Sia ovopLara proper, specific 

words, opp. to TOL TT^pi^xovTa general, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 3 ; 'ovopta 
'i5t6v Ttvos Plat. Rep. 580 E ; to i'Sioi' toC eiraivov Luc. pro Iniagg. 
19. III. 'iSioi Xoyoi hitinble pro^e, as opp. to voirjais. Flat. 

Rep. 366 E; v. infr. VI. 2. c. IV. in Aristotle's Logic, to 'iStov 

is generally the characteristic property of a species, Top. I. 5, 4., 
1.8, 2 ; but sometimes, more loosely, of an attribute peculiar to one 
term (as distinguished from others), or to a given person at a given time, ^.^ 


69a 

though not always predicable of him, lb. 5. i, 3. V. regul. Comp. 

is l5i(jjTepos, Isocr. 247 C, Theophr. ; Sup. iSidnaTOi, Dem. 641. 17 : but 
iSiaiTfpos, iSia'naros, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 8., 16. 2, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 
2., 6. 3, I, cf. Thom. M. 466. VI. Adv. ISCcos, especially, pecu- 

liarly. Flat. Legg. 807 B, Isocr. 104 A ; Comp. iStaiTfpais, Theophr. H.P. 
I. 13, 4; or 'ihiaiTtpov, Hdn. 7. 6; Sup. iSiaiTara, Diod. 19. I; id'iais 
Ka\uv to call by a special name, Arist. Mund. 4, 13 : — often in Scholl., 
of words, in a peculiar sense or usage; also separately, extra versum, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 41. 2. also 181^, Ion. -(t), as Adv. by oneself, 

privately, separately, Bvovri id'iri povvw Hdt. I. 132, cf. I92 ; outc ih'ia 
ovTi iv KoivSi Thuc. I. 141 ; Kat ISta koi Brjpoa'ia Id. 3. 45 ; ihiq. 'tKaaros 
Id. 8. I ; oft. in Plat., etc. : — c. gen., iSta Trjs <ppev6s apart from . . , Ar. 
Ran. 102. b. on one's own account, Ar. Eq. 467. c. in prose, 
opp. to virb TtottjTUjv, Plat. Rep. 366 E ; v. supr. III. 3. Kar iS'iav 

in private, Philem. Incert. 76, Plut. 2. 120 E ; /cot' iSlav einfiv tivi Diod. 
I. 21; kot' ('. A.a/^/3ai'6iy Ti^/a to take him aside, Polyb. 4. 84, 8. (Orig. 
it had the diganmia, f'tStos, as written in the Tabb. Heracl., Ahr. D. D. 
§ 5. 2, and the Root was e, or crfe, so that the orig. form would be 
afi-Stos : — the form icad' ib'iav, with spir. asper, occurs in Inscrr., C. I. 
2329. 6., 2335. 3., 2347 c. 8.) 
lSi,6-o-t)|ji.os, ov, peculiar in signification, ivSpara Walz Rhett. 7. 195. 
L8i6-<TToXos, ov, equipt at one's own expense, Tptrjpr]^ Plut. Alcib. I : 
hired for one's own use, irXotov Ath.521 A; 16. tirXivae sailed in his own 
ship, Plut. Thes. 26. 

i8io-<jVYKpaCTia, 77, (jcpaati) a peculiar temperament ot. habit of body, 
idiosyncrasy, Ptol. "Tetrab. : — also -CTVYKpdo-is, ecuj, 17, lb. : — but 1810- 
(TVYKplcria, -fj, Sext. Emp. P. I. 79 ; l8ioaiJYKpi(ns, ecus, J?, Diosc. 
Pharm. praef. 

iSio-o-UYKpiTOS, ov, peculiarly composed, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 938. 
l5io-o-ucrTaTOS, ov, of independent substance, Eccl. Adv. -reus, lb. 
i8i6tt]S, rjTOs, rj, (i'Sios) peculiar nature, property, Damox. Xvvrp. 

1. 41 ; f) 18. TTjs rjSovjjs Xen. An. 2. 3, 16 ; tcIiv Trpa^fojv Plat. Polit. 305 
D; Tov TToXtrevpaTos Polyb. I. 13, 13, etc. ; ukIxiv TTjS iStas iStoTTjTOs 
Lxx (Sap. 2. 23): — in pi. peculiarities, al iS. 'Avv'tPov Polyb. 9. 22, 
7. 2. in Gramm., ci's l8i6T7]Ta in its proper sense, Schol. II. 18. 
319 ; or as a proper name, Steph. B. s. v. QtrraX'ta. 

i8ioTpoiria, fj, a peculiar fashion, Cleomed. 2. p. 104, Eust., etc. 
l8i.6-Tpoiros, ov, of a peculiar kind, (pvaii, vuaoi Diod. 3. 35., 5. 10: 
of a peculiar species, 0 vvKTiKopa^ Strabo 823. Adv. -ttws, Diod. 3. 19. 

i8i.o-Tp6<j)OS, ov, feeding individuals. Plat. Polit. 261 D. II. 
i8i6-Tpo(pos, ov, feeding on particular things, opp. to Trap<payos, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 26. 

i8i6-TCTros, ov, a peculiar form, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 938. 
LSio-ij-iroo-TaTOS, ov, self-existent, Schol. Epict. Enchir. 17. 
ISio-ctjeYYTls, e'r, self-shining, of the moon, Antipho in Stob. Eel. 1-556. 
i8io-<j)VTis, e's, of peculiar nature, Archel. ap. Diog. L. 2. 17, Diod. 5.30. 
18i6-<J)Ctov, to, --XeovToiT68iov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 13I. 
[8i6-<j)covos, ov, with one's own voice, Eccl.: by word of mouth, Boisson. 
Anecd. 2. p. 350. 

i8i6-xcipos, ov, written by one's cwn hand, Boisson. Anecd. 3. p. 350 : 
TO 15. an original manuscript, Byz. Adv. -pajs, lb. 

1816-xpcDp.os, ov, of peculiar colour. Artemid. 2. 3 : XP°°s> oj/, Ptol. 

Tetr. p. 103. 
i8i,6<D, only used in Med. iSiSopiai, q. v. 

i'8io-is [rS-], (CDS, fj, a sweating, perspiring, Arist. Probl. 35.4. 
I8ia) [rS-], aor. iSiffa Arist. : (tSos) : — to sweat, of the cold sweat of 
terror, ibiov, ws ivorjaa Od. 20. 204 ; irplv dv IStrjs Kat StaXvarjs dpdpaiv 
Ivas Ar.Pax85, cf.Ran.237: — also in Hipp. 606. 42, Arist. H. A. 3. 19,8, 
Theophr. H. P. 5, 9, 8, but in Prose more commonly ISpow. 
lSCcdp,a, TO, (iStow) a peculiarity, property, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 8, Polyb. 

2. 14, 3, Ath. 696 E ; TO Ka9' avrov 18. Trjpetv Polyb. 2. 59, 2 ; rd irepl 
TTjv x'Jjpav, TTfpt avToiis iSiujpiaTa 2. I4, 3., 6. 3, 3. II. a peculiar 
phraseology, idiom, Dion. H. Ep. ad Pomp. p. 783. 

[SiioixariKos, fj, ov, peculiar, characteristic, Clem. Al. 80. 
I8novo|jifcu, to name by a proper name ; lSi-wvv(ios, ov, so named, Byz. 
i8i<o(Tis, ecDS, fj, (181001) distinction between things, opp. to Koivaiv'ta, 
Plat. Rep. 462 B, Plut. 2. 644 D. 

i8ia)T€Ca, fj, private life or business, Xen. Hier. 8, I ; opp. to ffaaiXeta, 
Plat. Legg. 696 A; in pi., opp. to dpxal, Id.Rep.6l8D. II. uncouth- 
ness, want of education, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27, Abd. 7. 

i8icoT6-uio, to be a private person, i. e. to live in retirement, without 
public business or political power. Plat. Apol. 32 A, Rep. 579 C ; opp. to 
dp\oj, Xen. Hier. 8, 5 ; to Tvpavvivu), Isocr. 15 D, cf. Aeschin. 27. 32: — 
of a country, to be of no consideration, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 7. II. to 

practise privately, of a physician, opp. to o STjptoffievojv, Plat. Polit. 
259 A, cf. Gorg. 514 E sq. III. c. gen. rei, tt]S dperfjs 18. to be 

unpractised, unskilled in . . , Id. Prot. 327 A. 

i8iioTT]S, ov, 6, (i'Sios) a private person, an individual, opp. to the State, 
^vpifepovTa Kat iroXtai Kat iSidiTais Thuc. I. 124, cf 3. 10, Plat. Symp.. 
185 B, Xen. Vect. 4, 18, etc. II. one in a private station, opp. 

to one holding public office, or taking part in public affairs, dvT^p io. 
Hdt. 1.32,59, 70, 123, al., cf.Decret.ap.Andoc. 11.3I ; opp. to l^aaiXevs,- 
Hdt. 7. 3; to apxwv. Plat. Poht. 259 B, cf. Thuc. i. 115., 4. 2, Lys. 103. 
I ; to StKaarfjs, Antipho 144. 13 ; to iroXirevSpevos, Dem. 150. 8 ; to 
pfjTwp, Hyperid. Euxen. 37 ; to arpaTTjyos, a private soldier, Xen. An. I. 

3. II ; i'5. ^€01' Ar. Ran. 891. 2. a common man, plebeian, ot 18. 
Kat TT(vr]T€s Plut. Thes. 24, Hdn. 4. 10, etc. 3. as Adj., i'5. 0tos 
the life of such people, a private station, homely way of life. Plat. Rep. 
578 C. III. one who has no professional knowledge, whether of 
politics or any other subject, as we say ' a layman,' larpus Kat iSioittjs 


694 

Thuc. 2. 48, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Theaet. 178 C, Legg. 933 D ; 
ISiwTTjs fi Tiva Ttxvriv i-xtav Id. Soph. 221 C, cf. Prot. 312 A; so, opp. 
to TroirjTT];, a prose-writer. Plat. Phaedr. 258 D, Symp. 178B; 25. Koi 
fiTjSiv avXTjaeais eiratojv Id. Prot. 327 C; also opp. to a professed orator, 
Isocr. 43 A ; to a trained soldier, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, I ; to a 
regular athlete. Id. Mem. 3. 7, 7., 12, i, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 8 ; to a 
skilled workman (drj/uiovpyos). Plat. Soph. 221 C, Theag. 124 C: — as 
Adj., 6 is. o'^Aos, as opp. to the artificers, Plut. Pericl. 12. 2. c. gen. 
rei, unpractised, imshilled in a thing, Lat. expers, rudis, laTpiKrjs Plat. 
Prot. 345 A, cf. Tim. 20 A; epyov Xen. Oec. 3, 9 ; also, 15. Kara Tt Id. 
Cyr. I. 5, II ; Id. rd. aK\a Hdn. 4. 12 ; IS. ais irpos Ty/nSj dywvl^eaOai 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 11, cf. Luc. Hermot. 81. 3. generally, a raw hand, 

an ignorant, ill-infortned man, opp. to ■ni-naiZiVfiivos, Xen. Mem. 3. 
12, I; 6.V rt Seii'oi Aaxa^criv ctV t6 idtaiTai .,Dem. 50. 7: — an awiward, 
clumsy fellow, opp. to da/cr/Trii, dOXrjTiqs, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234 ; d/ia6fis 
Kal IS. opp. to Tex^'''''';?, Luc. Indoct. 29: cf. ISiojTticos U. IV. 
iSiairai one's own countrymen, opp. to ievoi, Ar. Ran. 459. 

iSiuTifco, to put into comvion language, Eust. I45. 10. 

iSicoriKos, 17, 6v, of or for a private person, private, opp. to what 
is public (Srjixoaios), aiTos Kal ewvTov icai 15. Hdt.l.2l; nvpyoi 4.164; 
opp. to ISaaikucos, Plat. Criti. II7 B ; to ttoXitmus, Id. Phaedr. 258 D ; 
1.5. Tpirjpjjs, opp. to the Paralos, Dem. 570. fin. ; olavds ovk 15., i. e. 
indicating royalty, Xen. An. 6. I, 23; iS. \6yoi, causae privatae, Dion. 

H. de Dem. 56. II. not done by rules of art, unprofessional, 
unsUlful, rude. Plat. Euthyd. 282 D ; <pavXov nat IS. Id. Hipp. Ma. 
287 A, Ion 532 D, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234 ; to iS. kv rr? Xe'fei Arist. Poet. 
22. 7 sq. : — in Adv., yui) favKojs nrjSt iSiwrticw; Plat. Legg. 966 E, cf. 
839 E; iSicuTiKuis Kal yeXolajs Id. Euthyd. 278 D; -ffcus (X^tv Id. Crat. 
394 A; so, ISiwTucws to awixa IxEf, i. e. to neglect gymnastic exercises, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 12, i : — cf. iSidiTrj^ iii. 

ISiwris, iSoj, fj, fem. of iSiwTTji, inconsiderable, Joseph. A. J. 8. 11, l; 
iS. -n-oAij, opp. to yyffioyts, App. Civ. 4. 16 and 95. II. unskilled, 

Luc. Imagg. 13 ; inexperienced, Alciphro 2. 4. 

i8ia)Ti.cr|i6s, o, tke way or fashion of a common person, Sext. Emp. M. 

I. 67: in language, a homely or vidgar phrase, Longin. 31, Diog. L. 

7- 69- II- private life, Byz. : a private conversation, Jul. Rufin. 
de Fig. p. 203. 

i8l-u4)6\t|s, €s, privately profitable, opp. to KoivaxpeXris, Stob. (?) 

iS|j,6v, Ion. and Dor. for 'Icrjitv: — lh\>.iv, i'8|X€vai, Ep. for dSivai: v. otSa. 

l8|xoarviVT), 17, knowledge, skill, Anth. Plan. 4. 273; in pi., Hes. Th. 377 : 
— in Hesych. also i'S|iT). 

iSfXtov, ov, gen. ovos, (i5fj.ev, — d5€vai) skilled, skilful, r4xvrj, fiovKi] 
Nonn. lo. 7. 56., 8. 143 ; tiv6s in a thing, lb., Anth. P. 7. 575. 

l8v6op.ai. Pass, to bend oneself, double oneself up, shrink up, esp. for 
pain, iSvwOr), of Thersites, II. 2. 266; iSi'wdrj Se -rreaav 13. 618; t5vaj9HS 
omaaj bent back, of one throwing up a ball perpendicularly, 12. 205, Od. 

8- 375; of the womb, oTav .. (Svoief? Hipp. 589. 16; ISvovrai Id. 595.9. 
ISo-Yev-qs, e'j, born on Ida, Orac. in Paus. 10. 12, 3. 

'I8o-ji€V€vs, e'ws, Ep. Tjos, 6, the chief of the Cretans, properly the 
strength of Ida (in Crete), II. 

t8os, 60S, TO, sweat; in pi. sweats, Hipp. 132 C. 2. violent heat, 

as of the dog-days, Hes. Sc. 397. Dion. P. 966. (From the same Root 
come iS-ioi, iS-pdco, iS-pcus : — this Root was 2fIA, cf. Skt. svid, svid-yami, 
sved-as, = Lat. sud-o, sud-or ; O. Norse sveit-i ; A. S. swat ; O. H. G. sveiz.) 

iSoTav, Alex, for elSov Lxx ; cf. riKOoaav for rjKBov. 

180-0, imperat. aor. med. dSojxrjv : — but, II. l8oij as Adv. lo ! 

behold ! see there I with all sorts of words, even of hearing, (Sou Sovirov 
av kXvoi Tiva Soph. Aj. 870: — Spec, usages, 1. in giving or offering 

a thing, like t^, there ! take it ! Lat. en tibi ! ISoi) Sexov wai Soph. Ph. 
776, cf. Tr. 1079, Eur. Or. 143, Ar. Nub. 825, Pax 2. 5, etc. : — well! 
as yoti please I Ar. Eq. 121, I57. 2. in repeating another's words 

quizzingly, as, ISov y wcparov oh yes, winel wine, guoth'a! wine, marry! 
Ar. Eq. 344, cf Nub. 873, Pax 198, Eccl. 133; iSorj ye Id. Eq. 87, Thesm. 
206, Eccl. 136. 

I8p6ia, Ion. -eiT), y, (I'Spis) knowledge, skill, ISpelri TroXifioio 11. 16. 
359; ovSe Ti iSpe'tri (vulg. ovSi t dcSpelT)) 7. I98;'so Ap. Rh. 2. 72, 
Q^Sm. 4. 226. — In Theocr. 22. 85 there is a dub. fcrm, dKX.' iSplr) (al. 
iSpelrj omisso d\\'). 

'iSpis, gen. i'Spios Att. iSpeais, 6, 97, neut. tSpi: voc. IV Anth.: pi. 
iSpies : — the forms tSptSa, 'iSptSi, 'iSpiSes (used no doubt metri grat. by 
Sappho, Soph., and Phryn.) are_ censured by Eust. 407. 38, Schol. II. 3. 
219, E. M. 42. 40: (^/flA., olSa): — poet. Adj. experienced, knowing, 
skilful, 'iSpis dvrjp Od. 6. 233., 23. 160; c. inf., iSpies . . vija Borjv hi 
■novTw (Xavviix^v 7. 108; c. gen. rei, Hes. Sc. 351, Find. O. I. 167, 
Trag., etc. ; with Preps., Karh yvdif.iyjv i'Spij Soph. O. T. 1087 ; ovSiv 
tSois Id. O. C. 525 ; |j/ iroKinois Dion. P. 857. 2. "iSpis alone, in 

Hes. Op. 776, the provident one, i.e. tke ant ; (as in 522, di'^OTfos the 
boneless one, i. e. the polypus ; 569, ^ipeoiKos, the house-carrier, i. e. the 
snail) ; cf. dv9ffj.ovpy6s. 

i8ptTas. ov, o, = iSpis, dub. 1. Anth. P. 6. 182, cf. Lob. Path. 381. 523. 

t8p6a)[[], v.sub fin.: fut. tio-cu II. 2. 388 : aor. i'Spojoa II., Xen. : pL i'SpwKa 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 26; — Pass., pf. iSpcarai Id. Hermot. 2: (iSos). To 
sweat, perspire, Horn. (esp. in II.) ; from toil, rliv 5' ISpwovTa II. 18. 
372 ; (TTTrouj iiro (vyov ISpwovTas 8. 543, Od. 4. 39, cf. II. 2. 390., 
II. 598; of a hunted deer, ij'i^e . . airdSove' , tSpojovaa II. II9; 
tSpuaei . . TeXafiwv dp-ipl OTriOtaai it shall reek with sweat, 2. 388 ; c. 
acc. cogn., iSpSid' hv iSpwaa fioyai 4. 27: — later, I5p. 5id ri rh npo- 
awTTov . . tSpovaiv ; Arist. Probl. 2. 17, cf. 2. 2., 2. 31, 32. — This Verb, 
like its oppos. ^tyooj, is contracted irreg. into o) and oi instead of ov and 


t^iwr/^ft) —~ lSpu>ro'7roieojma(, 


fem. part. iSpiuaai II. 11,598 (lengthd. tSpwovaa lb. 119); masc. 1^17, lb. 


lengthd. iSpuovra, -ovras ; 3 pi. iSpum Theophr. Fr. 9. 36 j opt. ISpiSj'g 
Hipp. Aer. 285 ; but in Xen. the best Edd. have ISpovi/rt, not ISpuivTi, 
Hell. 4. 5, 7, An. I. 8, l, Cyr. I. 4, 28; and tSpovat in Arist. 11. c. : — 
a pres. ISpuia in Luc. S. Dea 10. 17. 

i8pi)p.a, TO, {iSpvu) a thing founded or built, an establishment, founda- 
tion, 'laaovos iSp. Strabo 252, cf Plut. Marcell. 20. 2. like «5os, 

a temple, shrine, 6ewv Hdt. 8. I44, Aesch. Ag. 339, Cho. I036, Eur. 
Bacch. 951, Plat. Legg. 717 B, etc.; and even a statue, Saij^ovav i'Sp. 
Aesch. Pers. 811, cf. Dion. H. I. 41, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 17. 3. 
aov tdpvjjia irdXeajs the stay, support of thy city, of the chiefs, like Lat. 
columen rei, Eur. Supp. 631: cf epaepia, 

i8pvo-is, fcus, y, a founding, foundation, building, esp. of temples. Plat. 
Rep. 427 B, Legg. 909 E; iSp. ^odvaiv inauguration of statues, Dion. 
H. 2. 18; i'Sp. n6\(cus Plut. Rom. 9. 2. 'Ep/xeai ISpvcus statues 

of Hermes, Anth. P. 6. 253. II. a settlement, seat, abode, Strab. 

383, Plut. 2. 408 A; metaph., oiik ex^tv I'Sp. lb. 651 D, etc. [C only 
in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 242.] 

iSpOreov, verb. Adj. of tSpvoj, one must inaugurate a statue, Ar. Pax 
923. II. pass., ovx iSpvTiOV one must not sit idle, Soph. Aj. 809. 

l8piJto, fut. iaai Eur. Bacch. I339: aor. iSpvaa Horn., Att. : pf. 'iSpvKa 
{KaO-) Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 6 : — Med., fut. -vcoixai Eur. Heracl. 397, Ar. 
PI. 1198: aor. ISpvadpLrjv Hdt., Att.: — Pass., fut. iSpTidrjaop-ai Dion. 
H. de Comp. 6 : aor. iSpvQjjv (not iSpvvOrjv, v. infr.) : pf. 'iSpvfiat, used 
both in pass, and med. sense, v. sub fin. [i by nature, Eur. Bacch. 1070, 
but commonly long by position, v by nature, even in iSpvoj, Eur. Heracl. 
786; though Horn, makes it short in thesi, iSpve II. 2. 191 ; Ka6i5pve 
Od. 20.257: — V in fut. and aor. I, except in late Poets, as Anth. P. 7. 109, 
Nonn., etc. : — pf. pass. i'Spvixai, Aesch. Supp. 413, Eur. Heracl. 19, Hel. 
820, Theocr. 17. 21, etc., — so that the inf. should be written ISpvaQai, 
not ISpvaOai. The aor. pass, is often written I5pvv6r]v in Mss. of Horn, 
and other authors, see Lob. Phryn. 37, Veitch Irreg. Verbs s. v. Perhaps 
late writers, regarding v as short, used these forms ; but in Hom. and 
Trag., iSpvvOriv cannot be justified by comparing eKXivOrjv, iKp'ivOrjV ; 
for there v belongs to the Root, and v is long by nature in (5pi5- 
Causal of 'i^ojxai (cf. i^uj, i^dvu), to make to sit down, to seat, 
avTos Tc KaOrjao ical dKXovs i'Spve \aovs II. 2. 191 ; 'ISpvae Bpovai tvt 
Oovpov 'Aprja 15. 142, cf. Od. 3. 37., 8. 37; tSp. Ttvd eis Opovovs Eur. 
Ion 1573; o^ajv iiTi Id. Bacch. I070; i'Spvae r-qv OTparifjV km TroTa/xw 
encamped the army, Hdt. 4. 1 24, cf. 203: — Pass, to be seated, sit still, 
be quiet, Tol 5' ISpiidriaav airaVTes II. 3. 78; kot' oIkov i'SpvTai yvvq Eur. 
Hipp. 639 ; of an army, to lie encamped, Hdt. 4. 203, al. ; dacpaXixis 
iSpvixevos seated, steady, secure, Id. 6. 86, 1 ; kv Oiwv (Spaiaiv S/S' tSpv- 
fxivas Aesch. Supp. 41 3 ; 77 arpaTtd 0el3ata3S eSo^ev ISpvaOai seemed to 
have got a firm footing, Thuc. 8. 40. 2. like Lat. figere, to fix 

or settle persons in a place, fis rovSt Sopiov Eur. Ale. 84I ; "Apr] ifi(pvXiov 
I5p. to give a footing to, i.e. excite, intestine war, Aesch. Eum. 862; 
I5p. TToXXovs iv TToXei Plut. Pomp. 28 : — Pass, to be settled, Hdt. 8. 73 > 
TToii KXveis viv ISpvaOai x^o^^^ '• Soph. Tr. 68 ; es KoAoji'dj I5pv0€is 
Thuc. I. 131; also, iSpvaOat oIkov (cf. e^o^ttai) Eur. El. II31; /J.(Ta^v 
(ppivuiv 6ii<paXov Te iSpvrai Plat. Tim. 77 B; of local diseases, ISpvOeh 
TTovos is arrjOos Hipp. 169 A ; to kv KopaXrj .. tSpv9iv KanSu Thuc. 2. 
49. 3. in Med. to establish, rivd avaKra yrjs Eur. Phoen. 1008 ; 

TLvd Ij otKov Tivos Id. Hel. 46 ; tSpvaaadat tous piovs to chcose settled 
modes of life, Dion. H. I. 68. 4. pf. pass. iSpu/iai, of places, to be 

situated, to lie, Lat. situm esse, of a city, Hdt. 2. 59 ; of nations, Id. 8. 
73; cf. Aesch. Pers. 231, Plat. Legg. 745 B. II. to set up, 

found, esp. to set up and dedicate temples, statues, Valck. Hipp. 31 ; 
trophies, Eur. Heracl. 786; iSpvaai 'Epp-^v to set up a statue of., , Ar. 
PI. I153; rov TiXovTov lb. 1192; ElpTjvrjv Id. Pax 1091 : — Pass., often 
in pf., Ipov, ISapLos i'SpvTat Hdt. I. 69., 7. 44, Ar. Fr. 245 ; at Athens, 
Tjpaies KarcL TtoXiv i5pvp.ivoi the heroes who had statues erected to them, 
Lycurg. I47.43: — Med. to set zip for oneself, to found, ISpvaavro Ilav^s 
Ipuv Hdt. 6. 105, cf. I. 105, al. ; vawv 'iSpas iSpvaa/xeaOa Eur. Cycl. 291 
(v. Dir.d.), cf. I. T. 1453, Plat. Prot. 322 A, al. ; so the pf. pass, in med. 
sense, Hdt. 2. 42, Plat. Symp. I95 E, Menand. 'He. 2. 

i'8pci)a or iSpoia, ra, {iSpws) heat-spots, pustules, Lat. sudamina, aestates, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, Galen. 9. 116. 

l8pio8-qs, €S, {€iSos) apt to perspire, Hipp. II57 D, 1225 B. 

i8p(o|xa, TO, sweating, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 7- 

ISpiis [v. fin.], wTos, (5, and Aeol. ?7, Bgk. Sapph. 2. 13: dat. ISpwTi, 
acc. tSpwra, but Hom. has the shortd. forms, dat. tSpw (or iSpSj, cf. yeXws, 
epws) II. 17. 385, 745 ; acc. ISpSi II. 621., 22. 2 : (?5os) : — sweat, per- 
spiration, Horn. (esp. in II.), and Att.; Kara S* iSpcbs ippttv e« jxiXewv 
Od. II. 599 ; tSpoir dv^et XP'"^' Soph. Tr. 767 ; UTa^av ISpSni (v. sub 
o-Ta^oj) ; pUaBai 'iSpwri Plut. Cor. 3 :— of sweat as the sign of toil, Tfjs 
dpiTfjs iSpSiTa 6(ol irpoirdpoidev eO-r/Kav Hes. Op. 287 ; ISpcura iraptx^'-^ 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29:— in pi., Hipp. Aph. 1250, Arist., etc.; ISpSir^s (■qpo'i, 
as opp. to the effect of baths. Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. 2. the exsudation 

of trees, gum, resin, upvpvrjs Eur. Ion 1175 ; 5pv6s Ion ap. Ath. 45I D ; 
'BpopiaSos ISpSjTa irrjyrj?, of wine, Antiph. 'A(pp. I. 12. II. 
metaph., anything earned by the sweat of one's brow, Ar. Eccl. 750 (v. sub 
rSos). [r in Hom. ; X in Att., Eur. I.e., v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 251, 
though long in TSos, tS/a;.] 

iSpuiT-qpiov, TO, a sweating-bath, Lat. sudarium. Gloss. 

tSpojTiKos, 17, ov, sudorific, Hipp. 370. 31, Oribas. 18 Matth. II. 
of persons, apt to perspire, Galen. 14. 290 : — Adv., iSpajTiKaiTepais Sia- 
icdnOaL Arist. Probl. 2. 40. 

l8pa)Tiov, T&, Dim. of iSpwi, Hipp. 1210G. 

ISpcoTOTTOitojJiai, Pass, to be made to perspire, Arist. Probl. 2. 42 ; -ttoiui, 


idpOOTOTTOlOS — 

lSp(iJTOirot6s, 6v, (iroteio) sudorific, Diosc. 3. 79. 

iSvta [i], 17, Ep. for ^ihvia, part. feni. of oT5a, iSvlri navra 11. i. 365 ; 
elsewh. in Horn, in phrase ISv'iriai irpanibiaaiv, and always of Hephaestus. 

ISutoi, = (TuncTTo/jer, fiaprvpes, Ar. Fr. I, Eust. 1 154. 35 ; cf. Pthaiot. 

ISvpts, <5, name of a wind, should be read in Theophr. Vent. 53, for 
iivpit, Meineke ad Steph. B. 327. 

i€, i'ev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of fi/JLi (ibo). 

i€i, Ion. and Att. 3 sing. impf. of iTj/xt. 

UiT), Ep. for i'oi, 3 sing. opt. pres. of el/xi {ibo). 

L-«Xaiov, t6, (i'oi/, e\aiov) violet-oil, Synes. Medic, de Febr. 

t£fJL6v, [€(j.£vai, Ep. inf. pres. of i'rj/xt : — [(jjievos, part. pres. pass. ; hence 
Adv. i€|Ji,evios, eagerly, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 890. 

tev, Aeol. 3 pi. impf. of trim : — cf. I'e. 

Upa, 77, a kind of serpent, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 5 (Bekk. kp6v). II. 
a name for many medicines in the Greek pharmacopoeia, Galen.: v. leprj. 

lep-6,yye\os, ov, one who proclaims a festival, Hesych. 

lep-aYMyos, 6v, carrying offerings, ixvarai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 D ; 
vam Polyb. 31. 20, 11. 

tepajoj, to serve as priest, roi% AtoSKovpots C. I. (add.) 2374 e. 57 : — 
Boeot. tapEiaSSo), lb. 1568, cf. 1576. 

l6paK«ios, a, ov, of or like a hawk, irpSaaJirov Eus. P. E. 116 D. 

iepaKlSeus, ecus, o, a young hawk, an eyass, Eust. 753. 56. 

UpaxL^o}, to scream like a hawk, Theophr. de Sign. 6. 1, 16, Ael.N.A.7. 7. 

UpaKiov, TO, hawkweed, but not the same as our hieracium, Diosc. 3. 72 
sq.: UpaKiis, dSos, 17, Alex. Trail. 1. 145 ; UpaKla /SoTa:/); Horapoll. I. 6. 

tepaKicTKOs, o, Dim. of tt'pa£, Ar. A v. 1112. 

tepaKiTT)S, o, a stone of the colour of a hawk's neck, Plin. N. H. 37. 60. 
tepaKO-PocTKos, 6, a hawk-feeder, a falconer, Ael. N. A. 7. 9. 
t£paKo-6i8T|s, es, = UpaKwST]?, Anon, in Boiss. ad Marin, p. 132. 
tepaKO-KTOvos, ov, hjwk-killing, Hesych. 

UpaK6-|xop<)>os, ov, hawk-shaped, of the Egyptian god Phre (the Sun), 
represented with a hawk's head, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 41 D, Horapoll.i. 6, 
Sext. Emp. ; v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 232. 3, A. 

iepilKo-iToSiov, TO, a plant, Diosc. Noth. 3. 115. 

tepaKO-Trpoo-coiros, ov, hawk-faced (v. Upaicoixopcpos), Eus. P. E. 1 16 D. 

i€pdKo-cr6<j)iov, r6, a treatise on the managemetit of hawks, ed. by 
Rigalt. Lutet. 1612. 

t6pa.Ko-Tp6cj>os, ov, = UpaKoPooKos, Eunap. Excerpt. 

l€paK(iST)S, €S, (cFSos) hawk-like, ^WA-p. in Phot. Bibl. 54. 14. 

iepa|, affos, <5, Ion. and Ep. ipT)^, -qKos, (the longer form first in Alc- 
mau 16, Eur. Andr. I14I, Ar. Eq. 1052): — a hawk, falcon, wicvnTfpoi 
i'prj^ 11. 13. 62, cf. 819; wKtcTTOS TTererjvwv 15. 237; hXa(pp6raT0'i irtr. 
13. 86 : cf. ictpKos, (pan(To<p6vo'5, and on other kinds, v. Arist. H. A. 9. 36 ; 
sacred to Apollo, Ar. Av. 516. II. a kind of fish, Epich. 45 (in 

Dor. form iapa^), Ath. 356 A. (V. sub lep6s.) 

iep-aoiSos, 6, a sacred bard, Hesych. 

t6paop.ai-, Ion. tp- : fut. aao/iai [a] : Pass. : — to be a priest or priestess, 
9tov Hdt. 2. 35, 37; Oiw Pans. 6. II, 2; absol., Thuc. 2. 2 ; c. acc. 
cogn., UpojavvTjv upaaaaQai Aeschin. 3. 33; — tpaaafj,€Vos ttj iraTpldi, 
etc., often in Inscrr., v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

tepaiToXeu, to be a UpairoKos, C. 1. 1169, etc.: tepairoXia, lon.-Ctj, 77, 
priestly office, Synes. 327 B : — tepairoXos, 0, (ttoA-scu) the chief priest in 
some Greek states, C. I. 1793 a, c. 

Upapx^o), to be supreme in sacred things, Dion. Ar. 

i6p-dpxi)S, ov, 6, a steward or president of sacred rites, a high-priest, 
kierarch, C. I. 1570 a. 13, Dion. Ar. 

tepapxia, 17, the power, rule of a Upapxris, episcopate, C. I. 8668, Eccl. 

UpapxiKos, 57, (>v, of or belonging to Upap\ia : — Adv. -acus, Dion. Ar. 

iepapxios, ov, in the manner of a hierarch, Anth. P. I. 88. 

iepareia, f), the priest's office, priesthood, Arist. Pol. 7. 8, 7, C. I. 2059. 
23., 2909, al., N. T.: Ion. tcp-qxcia, C. I. 2656. 5. 

Uparetov, to, a sanctuary, C. 1. 8609, Procop. Aed. I4 A, Epiphan. II. 
Lat. sacerdotium, the clergy, C. I. 9263. 

lepaTevna, t6, a priesthood, Lxx (Ex. 19. 6), Ep. I Petr. 2. 5. 

lepaTSunaTLKos, 17, iv, priestly, Inscr. Murat. p. 632, Plut. Marc. 5. 

tepaTcuoo, Ion. Up-qr- (which occurs also in a Boeot. Inscr., C. 1. 1603; 
in a Phocian, 1725 ; in a Thessal., 1775). To be priest or priestess, 

0eov C. I. 1587, 1603, 1775; dew lb! 1725, Hdn. 5. 6; absol., C. I. 
481, 1593, 2077, al., Lxx (Ex. 28. I sq.), N. T. : — also as Dep. lepdTev- 
op.at, C. I. 3823. 2. in Christ, writers, to be bishop. 

lepttTiKos, 57, 6v, of or for the priest's office, priestly, sacerdotal, Ovatat 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12, cf. Plut. Marcell. 5., 2. 34 E, 729 A: 77 hpariicr] 
(sc. Texi'7) = lEpoTcia Plat. Polit. 290 D: oi Upariicoi the priestly caste, 
Heliod.7.11. JX. devoted to sacred purposes, 'Lx!.c.V\a\op%. 12; rd, 

UpariKa the sacred fund, C. I. 4595 : v. tepoyXv<pi/cus. Adv. -koij, Eccl. 

tep-aij\i]S, ov, o, a flute-player at sacrifices, C. I. 184, 187 sqq. 

Upd(t>opLa, 7), the bearing of the holy vessels, Dion. H. 16. 7. 

[epa-4)6pos, ov, bearing the holy vessels, Plut. 2. 352 B, C. I. (add.) 
2384 b : tepoct>6pos, lb. 1793 b. 

U'p€ia, 77, Ion. ipeia (as Dind. writes for tpritr] in Hdt. 2. 53 sq., 5. 
72; for UpeiT), I. 175; for ipdr), 8. 104) ; in Trag., also, metri grat., 
Ifpia Soph. Fr. 401, Eur. Or. 261, I. T. 34, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1II2 ; so 
also in C. I. 5799; but Upta, lb. I446, 2167 d. 24 (add.), 34.59, Ep. 
icpe-q Call. Ep. 42 ; tcpfj C. I. 2108, 3003; Dor. ipt'a, Pind. P. 4. 9 ; 
lapta Inscr. Cyr. in C. I. 5143; tapCa, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil. p.73: — fem. 
of lepevs, a priestess, tt)v . . eOijicav ' A9T]valrjs Upeiav U. 6. 300, and Att. ; 
cf. Ar. Thesm. 758, Thuc. 4. 133, Plat. Phaedr. 244 B, al. 

UpsCa, 77, {tepevw) a sacrifice or festival, Lxx (4 Regg. lo. 20). II. 
^Upart'ia, C. I. 3491. 23. 

tcpetov, T<5, Ion. Upiqiov or Ipriiov (the former in Horn., the latter in ^ 


■ lepo9p)jcri^e^ci- 695 

Hdt.) : — a victim, an animal for sacrifice or slaughter, tptvuv Uprjtov 
Od. 14. 94; lipTjia iToWd iraptixov lb. 250; 07611/ I. Ka\a 17. Coo; 
£7r€( ovx I. oiBk Poei'fjv apvvaOrjv II. 22. 159; which became proverb, 
for 'no light task,' v. Cic. Att. I. i, 4; — then in Hdt. i. 132., 6. 57, Ar. 
Lys. 84, Pax 1091, Andoc. 16. 32 ; opp. to 5i5//aTa, Thuc. 1. 126. 2. 
in Od. II. 23 used of an offering for the dead, for which, acc. to Schol., 
rl)iiiov or evTo/xov was more correct. II. of cattle slaughtered 

for food, mostly in pi., Hdt. 2. 69, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 17. 

Upeneuoy or -i,rt\)ii}, = hparevaj, C. I. 5131,-4,-5. 

lepciTis, V. leptTis. 

lepeOs, ews, Ion. rjoi, 6, Att. pi. Upys : Ion. nom. Ipivs II. 5. 10., 16. 
604, Od. 9. 198 and Hdt.: Dor. lapevs, Inscr. Arg, in C. I. 1 1 78, acc. pl. 
Tos Uph Inscr. Cyr. ib. 5131, cf. 5144: also Itpecos, C. I. 2058 A. 23, 
A. B. 1197 : ic'p-qs, Ib. 1513. 27 and 30: (lepoj) : — a priest, sacrificer, 
to whose office the divination from the victim's entrails also belonged, 
II. I. 62., 16. 604, Pind. P. 2. 31, Hdt., Andoc. 16. 32 ; 'ttr Upiais rov 
hdva, as a date, C. I. 2525 6. c. I., 5483, al. 2. metaph., Uptvs tis 

arris a minister of woe, Aesch. Ag. 735 ; and, comically, kimoTaroiv 
Krjpojv Upev Ar. Nub. 359; t(p. Aiovvaov, of a wine-bibber, Eupol. A17. 19. 

t6peiJtn.|j.os, ov,fit for sacrifice, Plut. 2. 729 C. 

tepeuw. Ion. tpcvo) Od. 14. 94., 17. 181., 19. 198., 20. 351 : Ion. impf. 
tpeveanov 20. 3: 3 plqpf. pass, tepevro, II. 24. 125: {'lepus). To 
slaughter for sacrifice, to sacrifice, /3o5s . . -qvis r/iceaTas Upevatixtv II. 6. 
94; ravpovs 6(a> 21. I31 ; roiai 6e (ioiiv iepevae .. Zrjvi Od. 13. 24: — 
parts of the victim were used by the sacrificers, v. esp. the last-cited pas- 
sage. 2. to slaughter for a feast, l3ovi iepevovres ..eiKamva- 
^ovaiv Od. 2. 56 ; d^eO' vwv rov dpiaTOv, 'iva ^t'lvco Upeiaai 14. 4I4, 
cf. 8. 59 ; also, duirvov 8' alipa avSiv UpevaaTt, oarcs apiaros 24. 
215 ; so in Med., /SoiJs hptvaaaOai., oxen to slaughter for themselves, 19. 
198- 3. to consecrate or devote to a god, cited from Paus. : — to 
sacrifice, i. e. murder, Philo 2. 34. 

lEp-q, ■fj, = l(pua (like I3aai\r] for /SaalXeia), C. I. 2108, Anth. P. 7. 
733, Att. tepd, Plat. ap. A. B. 100. Cf. /leWiipr], vaptkprj. 

IcpTjUov, TO, Ion. for Upeiov, Horn. 

Upirjis, poiit. for Upeia, contr. acc. (€pp5a G. 1. 1064. 

'lepTjiToXiTr], 77, V. sub UpdrroXia. 

iep-qT€ia, lep-qreua). Ion. for Updr—. 

tcpia. Ion. -IT], V. sub Up€ia. 

fepCJw, to consecrate, purify, Hesych., s. v. ayviTrjs. 

ttpis, ldo9, fi, = ikpeia, a priestess, Plut. 2.435 ^^ 

itpio-o-a, 77, = Upeia, C. 1. 4009 b. 

lepio-TTjs, ov, o, a purifier, Hesych. e conj. Kuster. 

tcpiTis, i5os-, r),=tK6Tis, Aesch. (Fr. 87) ap. Hesych., where the Ms. 
Upe'iTijv for Updriv (i. e. -Ttlv). 

lepo-PoTavT) [a], 77, holy-wort, a name of vervain, Lat. verbena, be- 
cause used in sacrifices, purifications, and as an amulet ; in Diosc. 4. 61, 
upa fioTavrj, as synon. for irepiaTepaiiv. 

t€poYXii<j)6a), to engrave hieroglyphics, Horapollo 2. 34. II. tep. 

Ti to engrave hieroglyphically, Eust. 632. 52. 

upoYAvcjjiKos, 77, 6v, hieroglyphic ; Upoy\v<ptKa. (sc. ypd/j-ixaTa), tA, 
a mystic way of writing on monuments practised by the Egyptian priests, 
Plut. 2. 354 F, Luc. Philop. 21, cf. Hermot. 44, etc. : these records were 
copied on papyri in a different character {UpariKa), Clem. Al. 657 ; and 
this was again simplified, for common purposes, into the SrjfxoTiicd (Hdt. 
2. 36), which Porph. V. P. § 12 calls eniOToXoypaipiicd, and Clem. 1. c. 
rj ev. ixiOohos; v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 216: — the ipd ypdiijxaTa 
of Hdt. prob. comprehended both the UpoyXv(piKd and hpariicd. 

tepo-YX'j<tios [C], <5, a carver of hieroglyphics, Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. 
(add.) 4716 d 19, cf. Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 251. 

tepo-YXwo'cros, ov, of prophetic tongue, Anth. P. append. 371. 

tepo-Yvuo-Ca, 77, knowledge of holy things, Dion. Ar. 

Upo-Yop,c|)Ca, Tj, {yu/xipos I. 2) ^hpoyXvcpitcd, Synes. 114C. 

i6po-Ypa|i(jiaT6tis, 60)5, o, a sacred scribe, a lower order of the Egyptian 
priesthood, who kept the sacred records, taught the forms and rites, and 
took care for their observance, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4697. 7, Luc. Macrob. 
4, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 32, Clem. Al. 657 ; i'6po; yp. in Luc. Philops. 34. 

tepo-YpaiTTOS, ov, written on or in a temple, Eccl. 

I6p6-Ypa4)a, Ta, representations of holy things; and t6poYpa<t>f'^, Eccl. 

i6po-Ypa<|)ia, 77, representation of holy things, Eccl. 2. in pl. the 

Holy Scriptures, Byz. 

UpOYpa<|>i-K6s, 77, 6v,for the representation of holy things, ypdfj.jj.aTa 
Manetho ap. Syncell. 2. of Holy Scripture, Eccl. 

Upo-Ypd<|)OS, 6, a writer of Holy Scripture, Eccl. 

l6p6-8aKpvs, V, gen. vos, epith. of frankincense, with hallowed tears or 
gum, Melannipid. (ap. Ath. 651 F) Fr. I. 

tepo-SiSdo-KaXos, u, a teacher of holy things, Dion. Ar. : — at Rome, 
the Pontifex, Dion. H. 2. 73. 

[gpo-SoKos, ov, receiving sacrifices, or t£p6-8oKos, received in temples, 
Aesch. Supp. 363. 

Upo-SovXos, 0, tJ, a temple-slave, vecaicdpoi Kal Up. Philo 2.420; esp. 
of the public courtesans, or votaries of Aphrodit^ at- Corinth, Strab. 272, 
cf. Pind. Fr. 87; at other places, C. I. 2327, 5082 ; v. E. Curt. Anecd. 
Delph. pp. 16 sq. : — ifpoSovXeia, 7, a company of UpdZovKoi, C. I. 6000. 

Upo-Sp6p,os, ov, v. IpoSp-. 

lepo-epYos, 6v, v. hpovpyds. 

tepo-GaXXris, e's, blooming holily, Orph. H. 39. 17 ; Herm. -OrjX'qs. 
t6po6eT6w, to institute sacred rites, Arist. Fr. 404 : i6po-96'TT]S, ov, S, 
(TiOrjfii) an ordainer of sacred rites, and -Ssuia, -fj, Dion. Ar. 
icpo-OriKT), 7^, a depository for holy things, sanctuary. Gloss. 
Upo-0pT|crK6Ca, ■/), divine worship. Edict, ap. Eus. H. E. 9. 7. 


696 tepoducrioi' — 

lepoQucriov, t6, a place of sacrifice, Paus. 4. 32, I. 
UpoQiiTtu), to offer sacrifices, Heraclit. de Incredib. p. 82. C. I. 5546. 
tepo-6uTT)S [0], on, 6, a sacrificing priest, Paus. 8. 42, I3, C. I. 1297, 
1536. al. 

tepo-OuTOS, ov, devoted, offered to a god. Up. Kanvos smoke from the 
sacrifices, Ar. Av. 1265; Up. davaro^ death as a sacrifice for one's 
country or any holy caiise. Find. Fr. 225 : — to lepoOvra sacrifices, Theo- 
pomp. Hist. 79, Arist. Oec. 2, 20. 

lepo-KaTT|Yopos, 0, accuser of the saints, Eccl. 

lepo-KauT6o>, to sacrifice as a burnt-offering, A. B. 51 : — Pass, to be 
burnt as a sacrifice, Diod. 20. 65. 

lepoK-qpSKtuco, to be a UpoKrjpv^. C. I. 2982 ; -€io, lb. 4303 i, k. 

tepo-Kfjpvl, vicos, o, the herald or attendant at a sacrifice, Dem. 1371. 
16, Hermias ap. Ath. 149 E, C. I. 184, -5, -8 &, 190-4, al.; Dor. -Kapug, 
lb. 2525 b. 31. 

[€po-K6p.os, o, otie who takes charge of a temple. C. I. (add.) 57636, 
cf. 6656 b ; -Kofjias in Hesych. 
tcpo-KTOvos. o, murderer of the saints, Eccl. 
i£po-Ka)p.T|, 77, a sacred village, laser. Nub. in C. I. 5069. 
tepoXas, o, = Up(vs, Soph. (Fr. 55) ap. Hesych.; v. Schmidt. 
Up6-Xt)iTT0S, ov, inspired, Mauetho 4. 227. 

lepo/XoYfoD, Ion. tpoA-, to discuss sacred things, Luc. D. Syr. 26, E. M. 
468. 14. II. to give the benediction, Eccl. 

tepo\oYia, Ion. IpoXoYii], t), sacred or viystical language, Luc. Astrol. 
10. II. a benediction, Eccl. 

tepo-Xo-yos, ov, one who gives the blessing, Eust. Opusc. 64. 85. 
lepo-jiavia, fj, religious frenzy. Up. dyeiv Clem. Al. II. 
Upo-(idpTUS, o, a holy martyr, C. I. 8853. 

icpo|x-qvia, 17, (fiTjc, tiT]vr\) the holy time of the month, during which the 
great festivals were held and hostilities suspended. Up. Ne^e'a?, of the 
Nemean games. Find. N. 3. 4 ; i. 6. Ilvdtas Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 
44 ; iv airovdais icat irpoffiri Upo/irjv'iq Thuc. 3. 56 ; ev airovZais Kal 
Upof/.Tjvl.ais lb. 65 ; Up. dyfiv Dem. 710. I ; — also [Epo(ATjvia, ra, of the 
Carneian festival at Sparta, Thuc. 5. 54. 

iepop,vr)[ji,oveio. to be lepoi^vfjixaiv, Ar. Nub. 623, C. I. 1689, 1694, al. 

iepo-(xvTi|xmv, Dor. - |j.V(ip,tov, ovos, 6, mindful of sacred things, opicajv 
Alciphro 2. 4. II. as Subst., 1. the sacred Secretary or 

Recorder sent by each Amphictyonic state to their Council along with 
the TTvXa-iopas (the actual deputy or minister), Dem. 276. 22 sq. ; often 
mentioned in Amphictyonic decrees, C. I. 1688. 10 sq., 1689, -89 6, 1711 : 
— generally, a recorder, notary, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 7. 2. a magistrate 

who had the charge of religious matters, minister of religion, as at 
Byzantium, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 20, cf. Polyb. 4. 52, 4: — at Rome, 
the Pontifex, Dion. H. 8. 55., 10. 57. 

i6po-|ji.6vixos, o, a holy monk, C. I. 8729, 8764. 

i6po-p.vpTos, fi, = b^viJ.vpa'ivrj. Diosc. 4. 146. 

upo-(Avo-rr)s, ov, 0, one who initiates in sacred things. Phot., Suid. 
lepov, TO, V. sub Upos III. 2. 

t€po-viKT)S [W], ov, 6, a conqueror in the games, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 30, 
and often in Inscr. (in the form -veCKT)s), C. I. 765, 1889, 2813, al. ; 
Dor. -viKas, I418. 

tepo-vopos, 6, = Upo5i5aaica\os, Dion. H. 2. 73, C. I. 3595. 20., 3597 b. 

upo-vovpir)vCa, ^, the feast of the new moon, Schol. Find. 

iepo-iTap€'KTT)3, ov, 6, the priest's attendant, C. I. 5763 and addend. 

tepoTrXacTTa, ra, and -irXacTTia, ^, =Up(j-ypa(pa, -ypa<pia. Dion. Ar. 

lepoTTOuoj, to serve as Uporroios, to offer sacrifices, rfi ' AB-qva C. I. 99. 
6 ; vTt'kp TTjs SijixoKparias Antipho 146. 39, cf. Plat. Lys. 207 D ; c. ace. 
Up. elaiT-qpta iinep rrjs /3ovA^s Dem. 552. 2. II. to sacrifice, 

Ti Tzetz. Exeg. p. 113. 2. to make holy, Clem. Al. 71. • to deify, 

Aristid. I. 191. 

UpoTToila, 77, a sacred function. Joseph. A.J. 14. lo, 23, C. I. 4029. 

icpoTTOLos, dv, (TToieai) managing sacred rites, Lat. sacrificulus : at 
Athens, the Upoiroiot were ten magistrates, one from each tribe, zvho 
■took care that the victims were without blemish, called also jJiwixoaKOTiot, 
Plat. Lys. 207 D, Dem. 47. 13, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 19; distinguished 
from °' 'JPf'^^.^C. I. 76. 13, cf. 115. 13., 120. 14, al. : — the Upoiroioi 
Tuiv ae^vwv Btuiv were different, Dem. 552. 6., 570. 5, Dinarch. ap. E. 
M. 468. fin. : — there were sacred officers of like kind at other places, 
C. I. 2056. 22, 2157, 2953, al. II. sacrificing, Dion. H. i. 40. 

iepo-irop.Tr6s, 0, one who conveys the sacred tribute, cited from Philo. 

lepo-TrpeiTTis, e's, beseeming asacred place, person ox ynatter ,holy , reverend. 
Plat. Theag. 122 D, Luc; Upo-npinkararos, Xen. Symp. 8, 40. Adv. 
-TTcDs, Strabo 567, Berosus ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 20, C. I. 2270. 21. 

lepo-TTpocr-iroXos, 0, a sacred attendant, priest, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 159. 

Up-6-n-TT)s, ov, u. one who divines by sacrifice, Dio C. 52. 36., 64. 5. 

Lep63 [v. sub fin.], d, 6v, also 6s, ov in the phrase Upos a«T7j Hes. Op. 
595, 803, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 : Ion. and poet, tpos, J?, ov (v. sub fin.) : 
Dor. lapos Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 20, etc. : (cf. Uptia, Upa^) : — 
Sup. Upwraros, Ar. Eq. 582, Plat. (Curt., comparing it with Skt. 
ishiras {vigorous, fresh, blooming), assumes the orig. sense to be vigorous, 
mighty, and from this material sense evolves the Homeric signf. of mar- 
vellous, supernatural, divine; Upov yap to fjiiya Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
I- 4-^ vigorous, mighty, divine, Upf/ U TTjXe/xdxoio Od. 2. 409, 

al. ; Upov nivoi 'KXiclvooio 8. 419, etc. ; lepos ('x^iis (v. infr. IV. 2) II. 16. 
407 ; lepj) iXalri Od. 13. 372 ; aK<piTov II. 13. 631, cf. 5. 499; so, A-qixri- 
T(pos Upds aKT-Q (v. sub init.) : — also, of any object in nature, of rivers, Od. 
10. 351, II. II. 726, _cf. Soph. Ph. 1215, Eur. Med. 410; Upai Bijaaai 
Od. 10. 275 ; Upov ^fiap KV((pas II. 17. 455., 11. 194; (pdos Hes. Op. 
337 ; then, like Oec^KeKos, Oeairfaios. to express wonder or admiration. 
iipov Te\os, Upus crrpaTos a glorious band, II. 10. 56, Od. 24. 81 ; lepos 


■ lepoiTKOTria. 

5l<ppos a splendid chariot, II. 17. 464: — after Hom., of the sea, t. X^^M"' 
OaXdaarjs Aesch. Fr. 178; ipbv icvfia Eur. Hipp. 1206; Kifiara Id. Cycl. 
265; of rain, o/i/3pos Soph. O. T. 1428 ; Spocrot Eur. Ion 117: — in Theocr. 
5. 23, oiix Upov, no mighty matter! Itpbs vnvos Call. Epigr. 10: — Sup., 
Xaipiov UpunaTov Plat. Legg. 755 E, cf. Tim. 45 A. II. of 

divine things, holy, hallowed, Lat. sacer, Hom., etc. ; UpoTs (v hup-aai 
K'ipKi]i Od. 10. 426; Upov -yevos adavcmuv Hes. Th. 21; Upov Aexos 
of Zeus, 57; Upf) hoais the gift of God, 93 ; Upbt iroXefios a holy war, 
in punishment of sacrilege, a 'crusade,' Ar. Av. 556, etc. 2. of 

earthly things, devoted or dedicated to a god or to the service of one, 
holy, hallowed, consecrated, pcu/xoi II. 2. 305 ; I. Sdyuos, of the temple of 
Athena, 6. 89; and often, Upf/ tKaTo/jtlir} i. 99, 431, etc.; x°^^ Soph. 
O. C. 469, etc.: — tpd ■ypdfifj.aTa, = UpoyXvif)iKd (q. v.), Hdt. 2. 36; ipoi 
Xuyos Id. 2. 81, etc.: — often in Att., 4. dyaX/xa, rpiVovs, fa/ros. Soph. 

0. T. 1379, Eur. Ion 512, etc. ; xf"7A"^'''''> iroirjfj.aTa Plat. Rep. 568 D, 
etc. ; 1. TO aSijxa oihovat, of one dedicated to a god, Eur. Ion 1284; i. 
auip-ara, of the UpoSovXot, Strabo 272 ; — of the Roman Tribunes, to 
express sacrosanctus, Upus Kal davXos Plut. T. Gracch. 14, 15, etc.: — 
Upbs vo/xos the law of sacrifice, etc., Dem. 525. 18 : — sometimes opp. 
to /3cy37;A.os, as sacred to profane, but this in Att. is more commonly ex- 
pressed by Upos Kal ooios (v. sub iicnos I. 2), or Upbs Kal 'iSios (v. (5ioj 

1. 2). 3. of any place under a tutelary god's protection, "lAios, 
UvXos, @r]Prj Hom. ; Tpottjs Upov uroXUdpov, Tpo'iijs Upd KprjhiiJiva 
Od. I. 2, II. i6. 100; of Athens once in Hom., Od. ii. 323; but often 
later, as Find. Fr. 45, Soph. Aj. 1221, Ar. Eq. 1037 ; also, 'Sovviov 
IpCv, prob. from the worship of Athena there (v. infr. IV. 8), Od. 3. 
2 78 :— so, Upbs kvkXos the circle of the court under the protection 
of Zeus, II. 18. 504: — Hom. joins it with gen. of the divinity, 
dXaos ipbv 'AOrjvalrjs, dvrpov Ipbv 'Nv/j.ipdwv Od. 6. 322., 13. 104, 
348; and this is afterwards a common construction, Hdt. I. 80., 2. 
41, Eur. Ale. 75, Ar. PI. 937, Plat. Phaedo 85 B, Xen. An. 5. 3, 13, 
etc. ; less often c. dat., Kpioi dai atpt ipo'i Hdt. 2. 42, cf. Plat. Legg. 
955 E. 4. of kings, heroes, etc., from a notion of ' the divinity 
that doth hedge a king,' Upol jiaaiXus Find. P. 5. 131; i. Kal tvaefiris, 
of Oedipus, Soph. O. C. 287 ; but, dvBpwnos I. in Ar. Ran. 652 is holy, 
i. e. initiated at the mysteries. III. as Subst., 1. Upa, 
Ion. ipd, rd, offerings, sacrifices, victims, often in Hom. ; Upd pt^nv, 
Lat. sacra facere, operari, II. i. 147, etc. ; (pSeiv Hes. Op. 334 ; btdvvai 
Od. 16. 184; dXX' 6 ye SeKTo fx'tv Ipd II. 2. 420, cf. 23. 207: rare in 
sing., ocpp' ipbv iroiiiaaaaiaT 'A6rivrj 10. 571 : — so also after Hom., 
Ovaai Ipd Hdt. i. 59., 8. 54, etc. ; noieiv 2. 63 ; a'i6eiv Soph. Ph. 1033 ; 
(. iraTpSia Aesch. Theb. loio ; cf dnvpos ; rd Sia^arripia I. Thuc. 5. 
116. b. after Hom. the inwards of the victim, the auspices, Ta'ipcL 
ov irpo(x<^pff XP'/'^™ Hdt. 5. 44 ; to, Upd KaXd rjv Xen. An. I. 8, 15 ; 
or, simply, rd Upd yiyverai lb. 2. 2, 3; cf. dXoPos, KaXXitptai. C. 
generally, sacred things or rites, Lat. sacra, Hdt. I. 172., 4. 33; rwv 
Upwv Kal Koivwv //ETf'xff Dem. 1300. 6. 2. after Horn., tepov, 
Ion. tpov, TO, a temple, holy place, Hdt. and Att. ; sometimes of the 
building, as distinct from the Te'/iei'os, t ctti 5e iv tSi rt/jLevei . . Ipov ktX. 
Hdt. 2. 112, cf. 9. 65; but sometimes used indiscriminately with the 
dXoos and renevos, Hdt. 5. 119., 6. 79., 7. 197 ; sometimes the whole 
sacred buildings, as distinguished from the vavs or veuis. Id. 2. 170, 
Thuc. 4. 90., 5. 18: cf. OTjKos, XPV'^''"'1P'0''- 3. Ipbv ttjs 5'iktjs a 
sacred principle of right, Eur. He). 1002. IV. special phrases, 
post-Hom., 1. proverbs, — Upd dyKvpa, i. e. one's last hope, Luc. 
J. Trag. 51, Fug. 13, Poll. I. 93, Faroemiogr. p. 60, etc. : — Xiytrai avji- 
BovXr) Upbv XPVP-'^ tlvai, of the sacred duty of advisers, Plat. Theag. 
122 A, cf. Ep. Plat. 321 C, Xen. An. 5. 6, 4, Luc. Rhet. Praec. I, Faroe- 
miogr. p. 318: — rbv d(p' Upas Kivtiv, v. ypa/xpiTj III. 2. iepbs Ix^vs, 
a name for the dv6ias, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6, cf. Ath. 282 E, Plut. 2. 
981 D. 3. t. Xoxos, V. sub Xoxos. 4. tepd vbaos, epilepsy, 
Hdt. 3. 33, Hipp. Aer. 291, v. sub 5aifiovi^ojj.at ; also called ^eydXtj, 
'HpaKXeia, Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. UpT) : — i. vbaos was also leprosy. Vales. 
Eus. H. E. 4. 19. 5. ^ t. o5os, the sacred road to Delphi, Hdt. 6, 
34, ubi V. Wess. ; also that from Athens to Eleusis, Cratin. Apaw. 15, v. 
Paus. I. 36, 3, Harpocr. s. v. ; and that from Elis to Olympia, Paus. 5. 
25, 7. 6. (. barkov, os sacrum, the last bone of the spine, Plut. 2. 
981 D, Galen., etc. 7. f) Upd (sc. rpt-qprjs), of the Delian ship, 
or one of the state-ships (Salaminia or Paralos), Dem. 50. I. 8. 
often in geography, Upd aKpa, in Lycia, Strabo 666 ; i. aKpajTjjpiov, in 
Spain, C. St. Vincent, lb. 106 ; 'I. vfjaos, one of the Liparean group, 
Thuc. 3. 88, etc. ; (. opoj, in the Thracian Chersonese, etc. V. 
Adv. -plus, holily, Plut. Lyc. 27. [''by nature, and always so in 
Att., except KaOUpcu/xevos Aesch. Eum. 304; — but Hom. and Hes. lengthen 
it in arsi, metri grat., as in the endings of hexameters, Upbv fjp^ap, Upd. 
pe^eiv, dXcpirov Upov aKTT] ; so also in a lyric passage, Eur. Bacch. 160, 
and in the compds. Upayuyos, UpoOaXX-qs, Upocpojvos. Always T in 
contr. form tpos : this form, generally called Ion., is used in Ep. metri 
grat. : it is found in the best Mss. of Att. Poets, and is thought by 
Dind. to have been used by Trag. (except in the first foot of senarians), 
to avoid the use of resolved feet, v. ad Aesch. Theb. 268, Lex. Aesch. 
s. V. ; also in lyric passages of Comedy, v. ad Ar. Eq. 301, where tSiv Otuiv 
Upds (xovra .. , a dactyl for a trochee, is inadmissible, Vesp. 308.] 

l€p6s, Dor. lapos, 6, = Upevs or UpdSovXos, C. I. 13, 1487. ^339 ^ 
(add.), al. 

Upo-craXiriKTris, o, the trumpeter at a sacrifice, Poll. 4. 87, C. I. 1969, 
2983 ; -lO-T-ris, 5763. 

tepoo-KOTr€0|xai, Med. to inspect the victims, divine therefrom, Polyb. 34. 
2,6; (6p. fJ-oaxV lo divine by the entrails of a calf, Diod. I. 70. 

LepoffKOTTia, 17, divination, Lat. haruspicina, Hipp. Acut. 384. 


L.it. 
TI. 


-95- 


lepo-tTKoiros, ov, inspecting victims : a diviner, Lat. haruspex, Dion. H. 
2. 22, C. I. 5763 ; Up. Oe/xis Orph. H. I. 23. 

lepo-crrdTTjs [a], ov, 6, governor of the temple, Lxx (3 Esdr. 7. 2). 

tepo-CTToXiKd, TO, a poem on sacred dresses, Suid. 

tepo-crTo\io-rT|s, ov, 6, (aroAifo;) = sq., Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 8. 

lepo-tTToXos, 6, an Egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vest- 
ments, Plut. 2. 351 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. 

tepocrCXeo), to rob a temple, commit sacrilege, Ar. Vesp. 845, Antipho 
130. 22, Plat., etc. II. c. ace. Up. ra onKa to steal the sacred 

arms, Dem. 1318. 27, cf. Lycurg. 167. 16; but, Up. tcL Upa to rob or 
plunder the temples, Polyb. 31. 4. 10. 

"ttpoo-uXtjiia, t6, sacrilegious plunder. Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 39) : sacrilege, 
Hesych. 

t€po<Tv\t]o-is, 6<uy, 37, temple-robbery, sacrilege, Diod. 16. 14. 

upoCTuKia, 77, =foreg., Xen. Apol. 25, Plat. Rep. 443 A, al. 

tepooijXos, o, {(jvXdaj) a temple-robber, a sacrilegious person 
sacrilegus, Ar. PI. 30, Lysias 185. 13, Plat. Rep. 344 B, al. 
of things, got by sacrilege, irapotpides Eubul. 'AfiaXd. I. 4. 

Upo-TajiCas, ov, 6, a temple-treasurer, C. I. 4512, -13, -16, 

tepo-xeXecTTTis, ov. 0, =UpofxvaTr]s, of Christ, Dion. Ar. 

lepoTeXccTTta, y, the solemnisation of sacred rites, Suid., Byz. 

UpOTcXecTTtKos, i], ov.fit for solemnising rites, Eccl. 

i€p6-TeuKTOS, ov, bidlt for sacred rites, oIkos Eccl. 

lepoTTjs, TTjTos, 0, holiness, Lat. sanctitas, as a title, Tzetz. 

Upo-rpoxos, ov. ixpjxa Up. a sacred car, Orph. H. 13. 2. 

UpovpYto), to perform sacred rites, Philo 2. 94. etc. II. c. acc 

rfjv kK'ivtjv lectistertiium facere, C. I. (add.) 4528; Up. ^u>a to sacrifice 
them, Ammon. p. 132 ; Up. to (vayyeXtov to minister the gospel, Ep. 
Rom. 15. 16 ; Up. crwTTjp'iav tlvos Greg. Naz. ; so in Med., Upovpylas 
UpovpyeiaOai Plut. Alex. 31 ; — Pass., to. UpovpyrjdivTa sacrifices offered, 
Hdn. 5.5; Upovpyov/xfvoi ^wfj.0'1 consecrated, Porphyr. 

lepovipY-qixa, to, =sq., Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, 5. 

tepovpyta, 77, religious service, worship, sacrifice, Hdt. 5. 83 bis (where 
the Ion. ipoepytai, not ipopyiai, is the true form), Plat. Legg. 774 E. 

Upovpyos, 0, {*epyaj) a sacrificing priest. Call. Fr. 450 (in Ep. form 
Upoepyus), Ammon. p. 92. 

i€po<|)avT«(o, to be a Upotpavr-qs, Luc. Alex. 39. IT. trans, to 

expound as a hierophant, Heraclid. All. 64: — Pass., tovs Upo<pavTTi6(VTas 
\oyi(Tfj.ovs 6eov inspired, Philo I. 194. 

Upo-<j)(ivTr]S, Ion. tp-, ov, 0, {<palvoj) a hierophant, one who teaches the 
rites of sacrifice and worship, like Upop-vTifxaiv, Ip. tSjv x^ovlwv 6ewv 
Hdt. 7. 153; of the i?iitiating priest at Eleusis, C. I. 123.48, Lys. 103. 21, 
Isae. 64. 18, Plut. Alcib. 33 ; a sacred officer at Athens, C. I. 188, 190-4, 
197, al. : — at Rome, the Pontifex Maximus, Dion. H. 2. 73., 3. 36. Plut. 
Num. 9 ; in Christian times, a priest, Epigr. Gr. 1068. 13. 

t6po<|)avTia, Tj, the office of hierophant, Plut. Alcib. 34, Clem. Al. 564. 

Upo<j>avTiK6s, ri, ov, of a hierophant, criyLy-a Luc. Alex. 60 ; &i^\oi 
Up. the Libri pontificates, Plut. Num. 22. Adv. -kujs, Luc. Alex. 39. 

tep6(j)avTi.s, iSos, fern, -<pavTr)s, Plut. Sull. 13, C. I. 432, 435. 

Upo<|)d.VTpia, ii, fem. of Upo<pavTrj% , Hierophantriae in a Lat. Inscr. in 
Gruter. p. 309 : — for Upocpavris, v. sub Upo<pavTrjs. 

i€po4)aVTwp, opos, 6, = lepocfdvTT/j, Julian, ap. Suid. 

l€po-({)oi.Tdo), to visit temples, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 1 58. 20. 

lepo-<j)6pos, ov, V. Upa<p-. 

Upo4)'0XdKiov, TO, a place for sacred vessels, Dion. H. 2. 70. 

Upo-(J>ijXa| [C], poet, [p-, aKos, o, a keeper of a temple, = vao(pv\a^, 
Lat. aedituus, Eur. I. T. 102 7 (as restored by Markl.), C. I. 5545. 2. in 
Dion. H. 2. 73 it expresses the Lat. pontifex. 

Up6-<t)&>vos, ov, with sacred voice: as Subst.. prob., the utterer of oracles, 
Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. 4684, cf. 6000 : — in Suid. and Phot, it is expl. by 
IJLtya\6(pwvo^ : — cf. lfifp6(pa)Vos. 

t€p6-x6oJv, poet. ip~, 0, Tj, of hallowed soil, Anth. P. append. 50. 27. 

i€po-v|;dXTT)S, ov, 0, a singer in the temple, Antioch. ap. Joseph. A. J. 12. 
3, 3 : — a holy singer, psalmist, Eccl. 

tepo-^/Cxos, ov, of holy, pious soul, Joseph. Mace. 17. 

tepou, Dor. lap-, (lepoj) to hallow, consecrate, dedicate. Plat. Legg. 
771 B ; Tos yas, tolv 'AfjxpiicTwves Idpaicrav Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 
16: — pf. pass. UpwaOat Thuc. 5. 1. 

tcpoojia, TO, a thing consecrated, Lxx (2 Mace. 12. 40). 

lepuvvjito), to call by a holy name ; tepcovup.Ca, y, a holy name, Eccl. 

t€pwvi)p.os, ov, (6vofj.a) of hallowed name, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

lepcocTTi, Ion. Ipcoo-Ti, Adv. i>i holy sort, piously, Anacr. 146. 

tepcocruvT), Ion. tp-, r/, the office of priest, priesthood, Hdt. 3. 142, al., 
and Att. ; Uptuavvris p.(Taaxetv Dem. 1376. 18 : — in pi. priestly services, 
sacrifices. Schol. Ar. Pax 923 : v. sub KX-qpoal. 3. 

l€pu)crvvos, r), ov, priestly : Upuavva, ra, the priest's share of the sacri- 
fice, or the parts offered, Ameips. Kovv. 3, A. B. 44. 

tecris, eois, 77, (etyi) a going, a word coined by Plat. Crat. 426 C. 

leo-is, fOJS, fj, (ir]ni) a throwing, E. M. 469. 23. 

leC, an ironical exclamation, whew'. Lat. hull Ar. Vesp. 1335. 

IJdvo), Aeol. IcrSdvco ; cf. Ka9-, irpoa-, v<p-L^dvco : (i^ai) : I. 
Causal, to make to sit, t^avfv evpvv ayuiva II. 23. 258. II. intr. 

to sit, Lat. sedere, ev toi [kAktio)] . . i'^avov Od. 24. 209, cf. Sappho 2. 3: 
to settle, ov fioi eir' ofxyaai VTj5vp.os iiirvos i^avti II. 10. 92 ; y SpoffOj if. 
kiTt 56vaKas Philostr. 750. 2. of soil, to settle down, sink in, Lat. 

sidere, Thuc. 2. 76; cf. i^oj sub fin., i'^rj/xa. 

Zl-i]\ia, TO, a settling down, sinking, yrj i^r}p.a Kayjiavd Strabo 58, 102, 
Plut. 2. 434 B. 2. of language, a bathos, opp. to vipo^. Longin.9. 13. 

iju, (Dor. tcj>-io-8o> Theocr. 5. 97V imperat. ife (not ffe) Od. 24 


lepoa-KOTTOS — 'Irific. 697 

v. infr. I ; (these are the only tenses in Hom.) : fut. l^rjaai {v<p-) Cyrill. : 
aor. i'fijtra Dio C. 50. 2., 58. 5, etc. : pf. i^rjKa Galen. : — Med. and Pass., 
v. infr. I and III, and v. 'i^oyai. — Mostly in Poets and late Prose, the Att. 
Prose form being KaBl^cu. (For the Root, v. sub e^o/xat.) I. 
Causal, to make to sit, seat, place, yr) y is 6p6vov jfe II. 24. 553 ; fiovK^iv 
ife 2. 53; I'fci fiavTiv iv $p6vots Aesch. Eum. 18: — the Ion. and poet, 
aor. etffa is always causal (as in the compds. k(f>-, icad-tiaa), etatv iv 
nKiaixoLS, icaTO, K\taixovs, ini dpovov, ts hl(ppov, es CaayivOov Hom. ; 
dai p.' inl 0ovcrt set me over the oxen, Od. 20. 210; okottuv ecat set 
as a spy, II. 23. 359 ; \6xov elcrav laid an ambush, 4. 392 ; daev iv 
'Sx^P'V settled [them] in Scheria, Od. 6. 8, cf. II. 2.549; imperat. elaov 
Od. 7. 163; part, ecras 10. 361., 14. 280; so in Hdt., tovtov dae is 
Tov dpovov 3. 61 ; iiTi TO SeLwvov i'feif Toi/s PaaiXeas 6. 57 ; inf. 'kaaai 
in Pind. P. 4. 486 ; rare in Att., av yap viv eicras is rode for thou didst 
bring it to this, Soph. O. C. 712 (lyr.) ; cf. KaOl(aj. 2. post-Horn, 

writers use the Med. dffd/jirjv in the sense of Idpvw, to set 2ip and dedicate 
temples, statues and the like in honour of gods, Theogn. 12, Hdt. I. 66; 
part, tiadpievos Thuc. 3. 58, Plut. Them. 22 ; fut. eiaofiat Ap. Rh. 2. 
807 : — for Od. 14. 295, v. sub itpi^co. II. intr. to sit, sit down, 

Lat. sedere, II. 2. 96, 792, etc. ; Tfev iv fiicaoiai he sat in the midst, 
20. 15 ; 'IC^tiv is Opovov Od. 8. 469, Hdt. 5. 25 ; is OaKOV Soph. Ant. 
999; is 'iSpav Plat. Tim. 53 A ; v. infr. 11; also, i'^eiv iirl dpovov II. 18. 
422, cf. Od. 17. 339; iirl XiBois 3. 409; iir' aKpias f/ve/xoiaaas 16. 
365; 'i(. iwi TO StiiTvov Hdt. 6. 57; eTrt Kuirrjv, of rowers, Ar. Ran. 
199; inl Kuma ■ir-qhaX'tw T6 Eur. Ale. 441 ; iirl tovs vedis Epicr. 'AvtiK. 
2. 12: — e. ace. loci, 'l^eiv dpovov Aesch. Ag. 982; 'iSpas Eur. Rhes. 512; 
iiwp.6v Ion 1314; v. infr. III. I, Kadlda II. 2. to sit still, be quiet, 

h. Hom. Merc. 457. 3. metaph.. i^tiv els ox^tov otus to sitik 

into .. , Pind. O. 10 (11). 46 ; ds eTcpav i'^et 'iSpav Plat. Tim. 53 A ; 
v. infr. in. 2. III. the Pass, is also freq. in signf. II, to sit, 

TrdpoiO' . .i'^ev l/xfTo II. 3. 162 ; Ajos .. ttotI ^w/xov 'Epiceiov i'^oiro Od. 
22. 334; to lie in ambush, evd' dpa toi y I'^ovt' II. 18. 522 : — and this 
is common in Hdt., esp. of an army, to sit down, take up a position, 
t'^effdai dvTtoi tiv'i 9. 26, cf. 6. 5, al. ; i'^eadai iv tw TTjvyiTw or is to 
TrjvyeTov 4. 145, I46 ; iv tw 'lad/xZ or is tov 'lad/xov 8. 71 ; is ipbv 
' A<ppo5'iT7]s I. 199 ; Is TO irpoBvpa 3. 140 ; iirl tov ox^ov 4. 203 ; so in 
Att., iv dyvSi i'(e<Tde Aesch. Supp. 224; is Opovovs Eur. Ion 1618: — c. 
acc, i'^taBai Kprjvas Id. I. A. 142. 2. of things, to settle down, 

sink, Lat. sidere, -q vijaos l^oyivrj Plat. Tim. 25 C ; v. supr. II. 3. 

iT|, Lat. io ! exclam. of joy, 117. 117, It], Ar. Pax 195 ; ifj iraidiv lb. 453, 
al. ; irai^ov Call. h. Ap. 21, 97, 103 ; dAaAaj 1^ Trai?7a)j' Ar. Lys. 1 291 ; 
i77(os. 2. of grief, Aesch. Pers. 1003, Supp. 115, Ag. I485: — hence 

i'77iOS, iTj\fiJ.os. [r regularly, but i Ar. Pax 1. c. : cf. icu.] 


It), Tj, Ion. word, a voice, sound, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85. 
It)Siov, oj'os, 77, (iaivai) joy, formed like aXyrjhujv, Hesych. 
iT|-06ve&), to be in sorry plight, formed like evOeviw. Hesych. 
iT|ios, a, ov, also os, ov, epith. of Apollo (cf. ri'ios), the god invoked with 
the cry ir) or iratuiv (v. sub Irj). Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154, 1096, 
Ar. Vesp. 874, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 702 sq. II. mournful, grievous, 

irj'ioi KajxaToi Soph. O. T. 1 74 ; irfios 0od, yoos a cry of mourning, a wail, 
lament, Eur. Phoen. 1036, El. 1210. (From the cry it}, cf. Euios ; but 
it was also associated with idopiai, and therefore applied to Aesculapius, 
Epigr. Gr. 1027. 6.) 

iTiKo-rros, ov, in Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 126-;, for dvSpoSdiKTov .. l-qKonov, 
Heath's reading {iij, kottov) is now generally received ; cf. Cho. 860. 
vr\\a, V. sub idXKw. 

i-i\\ty.o%, lijXeixiJo), lT]X€p,CcrTpia, 'It]Xvo-6s, Ion. for iaX-. 
iT)|jia, Ion. for 'lapLa. 

iT)p.i, iTjs, iTjcn, 3 pi. laai, Ion. and Ep. Uiai ; imperat. ul II. 21. 338, 
Eur. El. 594; subj. iSi ; opt. Ulrjv (also atp-'toipu, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 3); 
inf. Uvai ; part. Wis ; (some persons of pres., p-ed-ids, -t(i, avv-iovai as 
if from Itco ; whence also imper. ui, v. supr. ; inf, avv-idv Theogn. 565 ; 
further, as if from 'iu>, 3 sing. pres. i'ei Ap. Rh. 4. 634, imper. ^vv-ie, -Ut€ 
Theogn. 1240, Ar. Pax 603): — impf 3 sing, irj II. i. 479, 3 pi. Uaav 
Eur. Bacch. 1099, Uv II. 12. 33, (vv-iev (vulg. -cov) I. 273 ; (also, as it 
from ('ecu, ("eij, Ar. Vesp. 355, Ion. iecr«£ {iv-) Hes. Th. 157) ; for other 
irreg. forms, v. sub dv-, dcp-'irjixt : — fut. tjooj II., Att. : — aor. I rjica, Ep. 
eqica, only used in Indie., II. 5. 125., i. 48, but mostly in compds. (cf. 
dv-, dip-, iv-, Ka6-, ytB-, crvv-trjfic) : aor. 2 ^v never used in Indie., 
except in compds., and then never in sing. ; 3 sing. subj. ^ai (al. ijaeL) 
II. 15. 359; inf. dvat Ar. Ran. 133: — pf. eiica, only in compds. (d<p-, 
lead-, nap-): — Med., pres. Ufxai. impf Ufirjv II. 12. 274, Od. 22. 304, 
Att. : — fut. Tjaojj.aL (in compds. ytT-, npo-, i^av-) Hdt. 5. 35, Dem. 12. 
20, Eur. Andr. 718 : — aor. i Tiitdfi-qv (only in compds. npoa-, npo-) : 
aor. 2 djxrjv, Ep. and Ion. 'ip-qv, of which we find €ito (irp-), d(p-. Soph. 
Ph. 619, Xen., fTO (aw-) Od. 4. 76. 'ivTO II. 9. 92, etc. ; imper. eo (ef-) 
Hdt. 5. 39, OV {d<p-) Soph. O. T. 1521; subj. aipat (aw-) II. 13. 381; 
opt. ei'jxT]v {d<p-) Ar. Av. 628, or oi'yqv (npo-) Plat. Gorg. 520 C; inf. 
'iadai (npoa-) Ar. Vesp. 742 ; part, 'iyevos (npo-) Isocr., etc. : — Pass., 
fut. id-qaoyai (di'-) Thuc. 8. 63 : aor. (idr]v (only in compds. d<p-. xad-, 
nap-) : pf et/xai (only in compds. ; 3 pi. dv-iaiVTat Hdt. 3. 165, d<p- 
iwvTai in N. T.) ; plqpf. eipiqv.—Oi the Pass, and Med. Hom. has only 
pres., impf., and 3 pi. aor. 2 med. ivTo. In general conjugation, 177/14 
agrees with Tidrjixt. — Many of the tenses, as has been stated above, occur 
only in compos. : and many varieties are peculiar to special compds., as 
Ep. fut. dvicrai, aor. I dv^aa, pf. dviajVTat, to dvirjpit ; impf. fj^iovv, pf. 
dtpiaivTat to afpirj/xi, etc. (From -^l, which is a strengthd. form 

of 'I (whence eJ/xt, ibo), in causal sense ; cf. Skt. i, yd (ire), which re- 
dupl. would be yi-ydmi, ='lrip.t.') [1- in Hom. and Ep.. i- in Att. : yet 


393, Eur.: impf. i^ov II., Eur., Ion. i'^eanov Od. 3. 409: aor. fiaa Hom.'.^even in Hom. sometimes 1- metri grct., e.g. iti II. 3. 321, etc 


698 iwa - 

Od. 12. 192 ; so in inf. Jeyier, Unevai, part. UyLtvo^, and in other forms 
which cannot otherwise stand in the hexam., as df-icre. Reversely, 
X sometimes in Att., Xrjai Aesch. Theb. 310, fcVra lb. 493, fcis, Xtiaa 
Eur. I. T. 298, I. A. lioi, Hec. 338; Xtlaav Supp. 281; and even 
in Com., ovvXrj(xi Ar. Av. 946, Strat. ^olv. I ; lEi'i v. Meineke Com. 
4. 652.] Radical sense: to set a going, put in motion, being the 

Causal of Hyn (iho), fj/ca ■ ■ TrdSaj aai x^'P^ cpipMBai (cf. infr. 3), Od. 
12. 442 ; so, i. TTuZa Eur. Rhes. 798; xh°-^ Anth. P. 6. 220.— This 
sense passes into various shades of signf. : 1. to send, esp. of living 

beings, t'ls ~{ap ae diSiv ip.ol dyye\ov ; II. 1 8. 18 2 ; Aivnav ..If 
dSi/Toio 5. 512 ; of omens sent by the gods, TOiai 5i Sefiov fjKd' 
epojSiov 10. 274, cf. 2. 309., 8. 247; e/\a<pov .. ds oSbv avrfju ^.'cev Od. 

10. 158 ; levai Ttvd. virpas airo to throw him off .. , Eur. H. F. 320, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 273: — of things, iicfj.(vov ovpov Tivi II. I. 479! trt^^as, ripas, 
((parjv, etc., Hom., etc. 2. of sounds, to send forth, utter, oira II. 
3. 152, Od. 1 2. 192 ; 6Va e/f (7T!7Seo?, 67rea II. 3. 221, 222 ; ^AoicrcTaj' Hdt. 

I. 57; 'EAAdSa ykuiaaav t. to speak Greek, Id. 9. 16; Awp'iSa yXwaaav 
Thuc. 3. 112 ; (pcuvT)v napvrjalda Aesch. Cho. 563; Svadpoa fio.jfxaTa 
Id. Pers. 635 ; Oprjvov in arf)dtos Id. Theb. 865 ; jxiyav kwkvtuv Soph. 
Aj. 851, etc. ; but, -rraaav ykwaaav I. to let loose every kind of speech. 
Id. El. 596 ; TO Tas evcprjuov aro/xa ^povribos Itvres, i. e. speaking not 
in words, but in silent thought. Soph. O. C. 133; Trdaav (to K^yop-tvov) 
(paivT)v UvTa Plat. Legg. 890 D ; ■^^e absol. (sub. (pcuvrjv) Plut. 2. 973 D, 
Wytt. Ep. Crit. p. 253: — of instruments, dX\a fJ.€?^rj tSjv xop^u'v uiawv 
Plat. Legg. 812 D. 3. to send forth, throw, kv.rl, like itpUvai, 
Kdav, j3e\os, hopv, etc., Od. 9. 538, II. 4. 498, etc. ; ^ae <pipea6ai threw 
him headlong (cf. fiij S' Uvai, etc.), 21. 120; c. gen. pers. to throw 
or shoot at one, oXmov xifos 13. 650; \ir dWrjXois 'ieaav PiXea Hes. 
Th. 684 ; so Pind., etc. b. like 0aX\(iu, c. dat. instrument!, trjai rrj 
d^ivrj he throws [at him] with his axe, Xen. An. i. 5, 12 ; and so may 
be taken the words, SioKoiatv repirovTO Kal alyaver/aiv Uvres II. 2. 774, 
Od. 4. 626., 17. 168. c. the acc. is often omitted, so that irjfu some- 
times seems intr., to throw, shoot, Toaaov yap 'irjaiv 9. 499, cf. 8. 203, 

11. 17. 515, etc. ; also in Prose, Plat. Theaet. 194 A, Xen. An. 3. 4, 17 ; 
c. gen. objecti, Ttuf ii(yd\ojv ^vxSiv Wis shooting at great spirits, Soph. 
Aj. 154; tm OKOTTuv at a mark, Xen. Ages. I, 25. 4. of water, to 
let flow, let hurst or spout forth, poov II. 12. 25 ; 'Afios . . vhwp lirl yaiav 
iTiai 21. 158; pios Aesch. Pr. 812; also, vSwp omitted, woTaiJ.ds (ttl 
yaiav ltjolv the river ponrs over the land, Od. Ii. 239; Kprjvr} i'tjcnv 7. 
130: — of tears, SaKpvov fjice xo-f^d^e 16. 191: — of fire, i'ei va^ua TTo.p.(p6- 
yov TTupos Eur. Med. 1187, cf. Aesch. Theb. 493. 5. to let fall, 
icdS 5e KaprjTo^ rjict KOfms made his locks flow down from his head, Od. 
6. 231; iddpas ui dpitpt \6(pov II. 19. 383., 22. 316; e/c ttoSouv 
dicfiovas fina hva I let two anvils hang from his two legs, 15. 19; tic 
5' dpa xf'pos tpaayavov ^ic( x<^f^^C^ Od. 22. 84, cf. II. 12. 205 ; so in 
Att., atiTov itvai diro tov tc'ixovs Ar. Vesp. 355 ; ^Kav eavTovs let 
themselves go, Xen. An. 4. 5, 18. ' 6. generally, to put, iv Si re 
<pdpp.aKov ^Ke Od. 10. 317 (cf. kvirjixt). II. Med. to send 07ie- 
self, hasten, often in part, with Advs., otKaSe, ip^fioahi, iipuacu U/j-ivoi 
hastening, Horn.; Ujxevoi TpoltivSi Od. 19. 187; so, i'eaOai Kara tt)v 
(paVTjv Hdt. 2. 70; irpus Ttva 9. 78 ; hpofiw uadai eiri Tiva 6. 112; and 
in Att., t'er' eu0v Trpus \exV Soph. O. T. 1242; ds opea Eur. Bacch. 
140 ; ds KoXaivov Pherecr. Her. I ; 6 Xicuv urai em tov PaXovTa Arist. 
H. A. 9. 44, 5 :— absol., Unevos pa rushing. Plat. Crat. 419 E, etc. 2. 
metaph. to be set upon doing a thing, to desire to do it, c. inf , uto yap 
l3aXi(iv II. 16. 383; PaXeetv 6e' £ Uto Ovfios 8. 301, cf. 13. 386; 
also, UTO evfiZ 2. 589, al..: — c. gen. to be set upon a thing, to long for, 
in part., ie/xevoi ttoAios, vlicrjs 11. 168., 23. 271, cf. Soph. Tr. 514; 
U/xevos TTOTanoio fiodoiv looking after, Od. 10. 529, cf. Nitzsch Od. I. 
58: — absol. in part., te/j-evos vep eag-er though he was, Od. I. 6, etc. 3. 
the 3 pi. aor. 2 med. eVro is used by Hom. only in the phrase eird wocrios 
Kal eSrjTvo^ ff epov 'ivjo, when they had put away the desire of meat 
and drink, i. e. eaten and drunk enough, Virgil's postquam exempta fames 
epulis : — some would take in the same sense II. 19. 402, «7ret x' ^wp.w 
TToXefioio, but V. sub voc. ewjj.ev. 

iTlva, aor. I act. of ialvai. 

'Ii]TTai.Ticov, 6, epith. of Apollo, from the cry tfi vaiav, h. Hom. Ap. 
272. IT. a hymn sung to him, h. Hom. Ap. 500, 517. 

iTjiraicovifo), fut. iocj, to cry if) Traiujv ! Ar. Eq. 408. 
jXlcri, Ep. 3 sing. subj. pres. of ilp^i {ibo). 
iif|o-inos, i'-qcTLS, Ion. for iaa-. 

'It^o-oOs, ov, dat. 01, Lxx, but ov, N. T., Jesus; Greek form of Hebrew 
yoshjta or fehoshua, saviour. 

t-riTeipa, iTjTtov, t-qT-qp, LTjTopiov, lT)Tp6s, etc., Ion. for laT-. 

l9dYevTis, t's, Ep. IQay.-^-, Lob. Phryn. 648 : {idvs, yivos) : — born in 
lawful wedlock, legitimate, dXXd fxe Icrov l9ai.ywttaaLV iTifxa [where i- 
is short, metr. grat.] honoured me like his true-born sons, said of a 
vodos, Od. 14. 203, cf. Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 21. 2., 14. 3 :— so, 
of a nation, from the ancient stock, genuine, like avToxdaiv, opp. to 
tTTTjXvs, 19. AlyvTTTioi Hdt. 6. 53, cf. Aesch. Pers. 306; so, i$. /cvrj/ia, opp. 
to an abortion, Hipp. 618., 654. II ; of some mouths of the Nile, 
natural, original, opp. to opvKTa, Hdt. 2. 17; 16. v6tos, ^((pvpos, 
genuine, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12 ; 19. xpvaiov Clem. Al. 342. 

i6aCv(o, to warm : to cheer, Hesych. 

T9aKT) [r], -f], Ithaca, the home of Ulysses, an island on the West coast 
of Greece, Hom. passim : — hence he is called 'I6aKT|crios, o, an Ithacan, 

II. 2. 184, Od. 2. 24, etc.: — 'ISiKTjvSe, to Ithaca, l6. 322; --qOcv, 
frora it, Sm. 7. 187. — On the question whether the modem Thiaki 
is Homer's Ithaka, v. Nitzsch Od. 9. 25, praef. pp. xviii sq., Merry Od. 
vol. I. app. 3. 


■ l6v?. 

lOapos, d, ov, in Hesych., I9apats' rax^iats, K0v<pais, IXapais, icaXats, 
KaOapais, — of which the last sense in Anth. P. 15. 22, 10, /cpavdv iOapdv 
vdp.a : — iiOap, which Hesych. expl. by tv9ias, is merely the Homeric d9ap. 

iOt], ri, = tv<ppoavvT], Hesych. 

i'9i, imperat. oidjXL {ibo), come, go, Hom., Att. II. like 0176, as Adv. 
of encouragement, cofne ! well then ! II. 4. 362 ; i9i vvv Ar. Ran. 519, al. 

iSfia, T<5, {elfiL ibo) a step, motion, TteXddaiv 'i6jxa9' dp-oiai II. 5. 778, 
cf h. Hom. Ap. 114, Call. Cer. 59. 

i!9pts, o, an eunuch, Jac. Anth. P. p. 175. 

l9o-p6Xos, ov, straight-hitting, dicovTLOV Apollod.3. 15 : straight, Byz. 
l9v--ypap.[jLos, ov, rectilinear, Byz. 

t9C-SiK-t]s [16], ov, 0, giving right judgment, Hes. Op. 228, opp. to 
Zwpoipayoi, lb. 2 19, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 35. 
L9v-SiKos, Of, = foreg., Anth. P. 8. 135, append. 151. 
LSci5pop.€03, to run straight, Byz. 

i9ii-8p6p.os [r], ov, straight-running, Trplaiv Anth. P. 6. 103. 

i9v-9pi^ [1], rpXxos, o, f], straight-haired, opp. to oik69pi^ (woolly- 
haired), Hdt. 7. 70, Hipp. Epid. i. 955. 

t6u-K€Xeii9os [i], ov, straight-going, Nonn. D. 15. 364. 

i9v-KpTf|8e;jivos [i], ov, epithet of ships in Pamphos ap. Paus. 7. 21, 9, 
prob. with sails set. 

i9v-KT4avos, ov, slender, taper, SivSpov Hesych. : cf. ev/creavo^ 2 («Te(s). 

iQvKTiav, V. sub idvirTtajv. 

L9u-K-Li<bos, rj, ov, or l9v-Ktic[)-fis, fs, a difficult word used by Hipp. Art. 
810, 842, etc., of the curvature of the spine ; the whole curvature being 
WvOKuXios, that of the lower part i9vXop5os, of the upper l9vKv<pos. 
The prob. meaning of these words is, curved in one direction, but straight 
in another, i.e. curved in profile, but straight as seen from front or back: — 
WvKvpos therefore will be (of the spine) curved outward and backward, 
while WvXopSos is curved inward and forward: v. sub KiKpos, — This 
seems to be Galen's explanation. 

i9ii-\op5os, T], ov, V. sub l9v/cv<pos. 

WvfjLd.yi(ii>, to fight fairly, Tivt Nicet. Ann. 19. 3. 

i9ij[i.axici. Ion. -it), 17, a fair, stand-up fight, 19. mtfiaOai Hdt.4. 120; 
i9v/j.axiV Siuj<Taa9ai Tiva lb. 102. 
i6il-jA.a)/os [?], ov, fighting fairly and openly, Simon. 139 (al. evd-). 
'idv^Bos, o, a Bacchanalian dance. Poll. 4. 104, Hesych., Phot. 
tOu-voos, ov, honest, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 601. 
'idvvcris, iojs, fj, = ev9vv(ns, a guiding, directing, Hipp. 86 F. 
i9wTaTa, Adv., Sup. of I9v. 

iQuvTTip [r], r)pos, d, a grade, pilot, Ap. Rh. 4. 209, 1260, Anth. P. 15. 
21 ; 19. Tivp67, i.e. Hephaistos, Coluth. 54: — a reformer, ruler, Epigr. 
Gr. 905 : — as Adj., iSvvTTipi vuco Nonn. lo. 17. 22. 

t9uvTTjpios, ov, directing; v. 1. for evBvvT- in Aesch. Pers. 764. 

i9vvTT]s, ov, = i6vvT7]p, Hesych. ; l9vvTap, Orph. Arg. 122, Nonn. 

i9ijvfc> [v. fin.]. Ion. impf i9vv(a/cov Q^Sm. : — aor. i'^ui'aOd. 23. 197 : — 
Med., V. infr. 2 : aor. i6vvaa9ai Sm. 14. 500: — Pass., aor. I6vv9rjv 
II. 16. 275: pf. Wv/x/xai Dion. P. 341, dir-'idvvTat Hipp. 756 D: {i9vs). 
[J9dvoj : X- only in Anth. Plan. 74.] Ion. and Ep. for ei9vvu (used 

now and then in Trag., but seldom without a v. 1. ei$vv-), to make straight, 
straighten, enl aTadpirjv Wvvev by the rule, Od. 5.245., 17. 341., 21.44, 
121., 23. 197: — Pass, to become straight, run evenly, tui b' ldvv9rjTrjv, 
of horses yoked abreast, II. 16.475. 2. to guide in a straight line, 

liriTOvs Te Kal app.' i6vvopev (Ep. for -oj/xev) let us drive them straight, 
II. 11.528; vfja 6or]v IBvvn [the pilot] keeps it straight, II. 23. 317; r^iv 
5 dvfixos Te KvfiepvTiTTjs t 'i9vv(v Od. II. lo, etc. ; 'i9vviv Sopv, i.e. 
the ship, Aesch. Pers. 411 ; 19. Spopov, kwXov Eur. Hipp. 1227, Or. 
I0l6 ; ■nuiXov% Id. Phoen. 179; PtXos S Wvvev 'A6r]vr] she sped it 
straight, II. 5. 290 : — Med. to guide or steer for oneself, of missiles, 
err AvTiVoai idvviTo mKpov otorov aimed his arrow straight at . . , Od. 
22.8; TTrjbaXio! idvvero (sc. vrja) Od. 5. 270, cf. Hes. Sc. 324; c. gen., 
dXXrjXaiv i9vvop(vaiv . . Bovpa as they drove their spears straight at each 
other, II. 6. 3 ; cf. i9vs as Adv. : — Pass., of a boat, to be guided, steered, 
Hdt. I. 194. 3. to guide, direct, rule, Zeiis .. ttqi't' I9vvei II. 17. 

632 ; 16. (jTpaTov Aesch. Pers. 773 ; 19. eopTas Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 3 ; 
(,ajr)v Anth. P. 6. 68 : of a judge, pv6ovs i6vveiv to put straight, rectify 
unjust judgments, Hes. Op. 265, cf Call. Jov. 83 ; 19. to irXiov tivi to 
adjudge the greater part to him, Theocr. 5. 71 : — Pass., idvveadai BavaToi 
to he visited with the penalty of death, Hdt. 2. 177. 

l9CTropeco, to go straight on, Hipp. 278. 46. 

i9v--ir6pos, ov, going straight on, Anth. P. 6. 64, 68, Nonn. Jo. 12. 
140; as a name of Apollo, C. I. 2072. 18. 

t9ii-TrTia)V [wTi], uvos, 6, ri, only in II. 21. 169, /JieXirjv i9vnTiwva 
' AoTepoTTaia) i<pfiKe, from vtTopai, straight-flying, (cf I9vs 11): but 
Zenodotus read l9vKTi(i)va, from kths, KTVjhwv, straight-fibred. 

LOvppoiros [r], ov, {fiOTTT]) hanging perpendicularly, Hipp. Art. 809. 

I9vis, Idela, i9v. Ion. fem. i9ea Hdt. 2. 17, though in the obi. cases he 
uses L9dTjs, Tj, av. [f, except in the Ep. compd. I9aiyevr]s, Od. 14. 
203.] Ion. and Ep. form of the Att. ev9vs straight : 1. straight, 
direct, Lat. rectus, used by Hom. in this sense only in Adv. t9vs (infr. Il) ; 
iddri T^x^V straightway, forthwith, Hdt. 9. 57 ; I9ia odds 2. 17 ; idtiav 
(sc. ubov) straight on, Lat. recta (sc. via), 7. 193 ; <« t^s I9drjs outright, 
openly, 2. 161., 3. 127., 9. 37 ; kut I9v elvai to be right over against, 
opposite, 9. 51 ; 19. aTpaiTos Nic. Th. 265, cf Anth. P. lo. 3 ; WvvTaTOV 
'ixvos Dion. P. 651 ; ypacpiSes i6vTaTai Anth. P. 6. 63 ; l6vTaTOV opos 
steepest, App. Hispan. init. 2. the Adj. used by Hom. only in moral 

sense, straight, straight-forward, just, d 5', 07', 67011' auTos Biicdcrai, 
. . lOeia ydp earai [-fj S'ikt]'] II. 23. 58c (hence, in Aesch. Supp. 84, Herm. 
reads i9dri Aids ; cf Hesych., d9da' StKaioavvrj) ; diaKpivdipe9a vtlicos , 
WdriOL S'lKats Hes. Op, 36 j opp. to crKoXiat SiVai, lb. 219, 222, Th. 86; 


idvs — iKerripioi. 


so ill Sup. Adv.. Ultrjv tdvvrara tliruv to give judgment ihe most fairly, 
II. l8. 508 ; so also later, idtia ic«pa\r) Theogn. 535 ; wpTyftts IQinepai 
Id. 1020; iSv^ T( Koi SiKaws Hdt. I. 96; A.070J t. lb. 1 18. II. 
iOus, or less commonly i9v, as Adv., straight at, right at, frcq. in Horn., 
mostly c. gen. objecti, iOvi Atofxrjdios II. 5. 849 ; i6vs Aavawv 17. 340; 
?6i)S Avidojv .. iaavo /cat Tpduaiv 16. 584; idiis Ktiv o'iicov went straight 
towards the home, 24. 471, cf. Od. 15. 511; rod 7' iOv (itXos TrirtT 
oirS' a.wo\Tjyei II. 20. 99 ; so in Hdt., idii rod "larpov 4. 89 ; iOii t7]s 
dpxv^ To/xvpios I. 207, cf. 6. 95, al.; — also, lOiis vpus Tcfxos II. 12. 
137; idiis knl QeaaaAiTjs Hdt. 5. 64. 2. absol., i6v^ (ppovtwy re- 

solving to go straight on, II. 12. 124., 13. 135 ; ieiii iiefxawi 1 1. 95, etc. ; 
lOvi jiaxiaaaOat to fight hand to hand, 17. 168 ; /ueVos x^'/"^'' '^^^ <pepov 
5. 506, cf. 20. 108; TerpaiTTo irpbs i9v 01, i.e. -npoatTiTpa-nro ol I6v, 
he fronted him face to face, II. 14. 403 : — also of Time, straightioay, 
Hdt. 3. 58. 3. 16(015, Adv., is used by Hdt. just in the same way, 

2. 121, 2, etc. ; lOiojs em tov 'EWrjairoVTOv 8. 108. 

I9us [ — ], 17, used by Hom. only in acc. iOvv, 1. a straight 

course, dv' I6vv = dv' bp96v, straight upwards, on high, II. 21. 303, Od. 
^- 377- 2. a direct attempt or effort, an enterprise, oiai ixaktara 

mnoidea -naaav ew' iOvv Od. 4. 434 ; apiaroi Trdaav kir' I9vv II. 6. 79 ! 
yvvat/cuiv yvujofav i9vv Od. 16. 304. 

iGv-CTKoXios, Of, curved in one direction, though straight in another, 
of the spine, Hipp. Art. 810; v. sub i9vKV(pos. 

iOuTcveia, Tj, extension in length, extension, Ptol. Geogr. p. 9. 29. 

19C-T€VT|S, 6r, stretched out, straight, Kavwv Anth. P. 6. 65 ; aTaOjii) 
lb. 103: upright, perpendicular, Anth. Plan. 261: metaph., \9. Kvijuri 
Aristaen. I. 27. Adv. -vws, Eccl. 

lOuTrjs, TyTOf, ri, straightness, ohov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

lOu-T(iTis, TjTos, 0, 57, = sq., Nonn. D. 2. 451., 5. 282. 

iGv-Tojios, ov, (jifivai) cut straight, straight, oljxos Dion. Ar. 

tOu-TOVos [r], ov,=--i6vT€vr]t, Anth. P. 6. 187 (Brunck i9vTevwv). 

i9u-TpT)v, for idvTprjTov, strange form quoted from Democr. in Theogn. 
Can. P. 79. 16. 

IGurpixes, ol, al, pl. of i9v9pt^. 

l6v-({)a\\iK6s, rj, 6v, Ithyphallic, of metre, Hephaest. : rd 16. poems in 
such !netre, Dion. H. de Comp. 4 {i9v<pa\\ia is f. 1.), Poll. 4. 53. 

l9u-(j)a\Xos, 6, fascinum erectum, the phallos carried in the festivals of 
Bacchus, Cratin. 'Apx'^- 12, etc. II. the ode sung in honour 

of it, the verses of which were strictly trochaic dimeter brachycatalectic, 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 94. 2. the dance accompanying such ode, 

Hyperid. ap. Harp., Duris ap. Ath. 253 D. HI. one who danced 

in such dance, Prot. ap. Ath. 129 D, Senius ib. 622 D : a name of Priapus, 
C. I. 5960: metaph. a lewd fellow, Dem. 1 261. 17, etc. 

L90-c|)a.v6ia, 77, direct incidence of light, Heliod. Optic. 

i9va> : aor. idvaa Hom., Hdt. ; cf. eTrMai : (l9vs). To go straight, 
press right on, rare in pres., 6 Sc, xpuSiv epaTi^wv, idvet [C] II. II. 552 ; 
tv9a /cat kv6' Wvoe jJ-ayr) TrfSioio the tide of war set straight over the 
plain .. , 6. 2 ; idvei Tax'fTO 5e\(pls Pind. Fr. 258 : — c. gen. objecti, ws 
'EiCTaip i6va( fecis dashed straight at it, II. 15. 693 ; so, i6vaav S' kul 
reixos 12. 443; 'I6vaav Trp6s .. Hdt. 4. 122. II. c. inf. to 

be eager, to strive or struggle to do, ottot' i6vaeie .. /xacraadai Od. II. 
591; i6va(V p bXoXv^ai 22.408; also, oicrj (or okov) I6v0eie arpa- 
Tevia6ai whichever way he purposed to march, Hdt. I. 204., 3. 39 ; l6vovTa 
aTpaTeve(j6ai Id. 7. 8, 2. — It seems to be an intr. form of i6vvaj, equiv. to 
6vai B, 6vvaj (qq. v.): signf. I never occurs in Od., and signf. II never in II. 

lOuapit], Tj, Ion. for ev6vcvpia, the natural direction or posture of a 
limb, etc., Hipp. Offic. 746. 

iijco, (los) to be rusty, or like rust, ferrugineous, cited from Diosc. 

iKuvoSocrCa, fj, Lat. satisdatio ; and -Sottas, ov, u ; v. Ducang. 

ticu.vo-K6o-[jn)TOS, ov, abundantly adorned, Eccl. 

iKavo-TTOieco, io make satisfaction. Gloss. : iKavo-iroCTjcris, ecus, and 
tKavo-TToua, 7/, satisfaction, Eccl. 

iKavos [r], T], bv, {i'/ia), ludvoj) becoming, befitting, suffcing ; prose 
Adj., used two or three times by Trag., v. infr. : I. of persons, 

sufficient, competent, strong or skilful enough to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 

3. 45, Antipho 113. 8, etc. ; Ik. TtKixrjpiwaai sufficient to prove a point, 
Thuc. I. 9; IK. TTetaat Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12; Ik. ^■qp.iovv with sufficietit 
power to punish, Id. Lac. 8, 4 ; Ik. lio-qdelv, kparrdv, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 
276 E, etc.; also, Ik. (LoTt yvuivai Id. Legg. 875 A, cf. Phaedr. 
258 B: — Ik. h ri Hdt. 4. 121; Kara, ri Polyb. 26. 5, 6, al. ; c. acc. 
rei, dvT)p yvajfiTju iKavbs a man of sufficient prudence, Hdt. 3. 4; Ik. 
Tf)v iaTpiKTjv sufficiently versed in medicine, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15 ; and 
c. dat. rei, Ik. iixinipia Kai yKiKiq. Plat. Rep. 467 D ; ol Tofs XP'VA"^"'"' 
iKavwraroi the most competent, Xen. Eq. 2, l: — c. dat. pers. a match 
for, equivalent to, efs iroKKoii iKavbs iSioirais Plat. Prot. 322 C, cf. 
Theaet. 169 A: — absol., Uavbs 'ATrbAXwv Soph. O. T. 377; Ik. dv 
•yevoto av Eur. H. F. 495 ; ol iKavinaroi rSiv ttoKitSiv Isocr. 260 A, 
cf. 215 D; eiKpveh Kal Ik. Plat. Rep. 365 A; Ik. aoipiaTq^ Id. Lys. 
204 A ; avXijral iKavol ws rrpbs iSiujTas very tolerable in comparison 
with.. , Id. Prot. 327 C; 71;!'^ iKavfj fih, aypoucos 8e Luc. D. Deor. 
20. 3. II. of things, in amount, sufficient, adequate, enough, 
rd dpKovvd' iKavd roi$ auicppocriv enough is sufficient for the wise, 
Eur. Phoen. 554, cf. Tro. 996 ; Ik. kukA Ar. Lys. 1 047 ; iKavd rots 
TToXefiiois (vTvxrirai they have had successes enough, Thuc. 7. 77 ; 
IK. TeKfiTipiov Plat., etc. ; Ik. ci's, km, irpbs ri Xen. Hier. 4, 9, Plat. Rep. 
371 E, Prot. 322 B: — of size, large enough, ovx iKavfjs oijarjs rfjs 
'Attik^s Thuc. I. 2 ; ou8' iKavd aoi .. p.k\a6pa . . iyKa9v^pi^uv not 
large enough to riot in, Eur. Tro. 997, cf. Plat. Rep. 373 D, al. : of 
number or magnitude, considerable, kvvat Antipho 116. 29 ; /xepos twv 


WTUV Ib. 115. 25^ etc.; — of Time, considerable, long, Ik. xpbvov Ar.^^ iKcrripios, sync. tKTf|pios, a, ov, as Adj. in the latter form only; 


699 

Pax 354; IK. xpbvos Ttvt Lys. 97. 20: — lieavbv iart tivl Daniox. Avt. 
I. 2. sufficient, satisfactory, iKai/rjv /xapTvpiav napixeodai Plat. 

Symp. 179 B ; bcavai \uyai diruSet^ai Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 C : — rb ucavbv 
Kapijidvtiv to take security or bail, Lat. satis accipere. Act. Ap. 1 7. 9 ; 
opp. to TO Ik. TTOteiv, Lat. satisdare, Diog. L. 4. 50: — ktfi Ucavbv, — lku- 
vws, Polyb. II. 25, I. HI. Adv. -vuis, sifficiently, adequately, 

enough, Thuc. 6. 92, etc. ; Xaybves Xairapai licavui^ Xen. Cyn. 5, 
30. 2. Ik. c'xc"' to be sifficioit, to he far enough advanced, Thuc. 

I. 91, Xen., etc.; Ik. ix^Toj let this be enough. Plat. Soph. 245 E; Ik. 
e'xei TTpbs Ti Id. Rep. 430 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 22 ; ircpi rt Plat. Rep. 
402 A ; Ik. fxef Tivi to be sufficiently supplied with .. , Id. Gorg. 493 C; 
la. e'x^"' Pddovs Id. Theaet. 194 D, cf. Phileb. 62 A: — so also, Ik. 
■jretpvKtvai Trpbs ti Id. Charm. 158 B, cf. Antipho 115. 2 :— Sup. iKavw- 
Taroji Hipp. 7. 37; iKavunaTa Plat. Phileb. 67 A. 

iKavoTT)?, rjTos, T), sufficiency, fitness. Plat. Lys. 215 A. II. 
a sifficiency, sifficient supply. Id. Legg. 930 C. 

iKdvoco, fut. cuff (XI, to make sifficient, qualify, 2 Ep.Cor. 3. 6: — Pass, to be 
satisfied, tivl Dion. H. 2. 74; absol.. Teles ap. Stob. 523. 34; hcavov- 
aOa vniv let it suffice you. . , i. e. do it no more, Lxx (3 Regg. 12. 28). 

iKavio [r«a-], impf iKdvov [1 by the augm.], used only in these tenses, 
the fut., aor., and pf. being supplied by iKveajxai. Ep. Verb, lengthd. 
form of iKoj, found here and there in Trag., to cotne, es XpvaTjv, ej SKaias 

II. 4. 431., 9. 354 ; em vrjas 2. 17, 168 ; evddSe Od. 15. 492 ; so, oi'/caSe 
Aesch. Ag. 1337 ; ol iKavoixtv Soph. El. 8; irpbs ecrx°''''°'' Bind. O. 3. 
78 : — but in Hom. mostly c. acc. to come to, ucdvco v^as 'Axaiuiv. II. 
24. 501; iKave/iev T//j.(Tepov Sw Od. 4. 139, cf. 29; "IS;;!' 5' iKavov 11. 
15. 15I: — absol., ^ (piXoi dvSpes ucdviTov 9. 197 ; eS iKaveis Soph. 
El. 1 102. 2. to reach, attain to, ikaTT] ..61' T/epos al6ep' ucavtv 
II. 14. 288; (pwv^i Si ol aidep' ucavfv 15. 686, cf. 18. 214., 19. 379; 
tJ/Si/s jxirpov Ik. Od. 18. 217., 19. 532. II. with a person for 
the object, often of grief, hardship, and the like, a'xos Kpahirjv Kal 6vfJ.bv 
iKavei II. 2. 171, cf. 1. 254; wevdos iKavet //e, hcdvti <pp(vas Kal 9vpbv, 
etc., Hom. ; Td<pos 6e ol dvp-bv 'Ik. Od. 23. 93 ; so, d\yos, yfjpas, Bvtj, 
KafiaTOS, KTjSos, b'i^vs, nopos, xbkos, XP^"^ IkAvil Tivd; also, ore /xiv 
yXvKvs vvvos iKavei II. i. 610; ■naKai<j>aTa 6ia(paT iKavei /ie they are 
fulfilled upon me, Od. 9. 507 ; — rarely c. dat., atpaiiv hXSofUvotctv 
ucavev (cf. dajj.€vos) 21. 209. 2. of a suppHant, abv re nbaiv 
era re yovvaT iKavoi 7. I47, cf. 5. 449., 13. 231 ; so, Solon 12. 21, 
Aesch. Pers. I59 ; cf. iKveofiat II. 3. III. in like manner Hom. 
uses the Med., XP^'"' iKaverai II. 10. I18 ; ret ad yovva9' iKavopiaL 
18. 457, Od. 3. 92., 4. 322 ; oIkov 23. 7, 27, etc. 

'iKdpios [I'fa], a, ov, Icarian, ttuvtos 'Ik. the part of the Aegean 
between the Cyclades and Caria, where Icarus son of Daedalus was 
said to have been drowned, II. 2. I45 ; 'Ik. irikayos Hdt. 6. 96 ; 'iKapwv 
alone, lb. 95. 

iKeXos [r], rj, ov, poet, and Ion. form of tucekos, like, resembling, Ttvt 
II. II. 467, al., Hdt. 3. 81, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, etc. ; bpyats dkanriKoiv 
tK. like foxes in disposition, Pind. P. 2. I4I. Adv. -kais, Hipp. 272. 

iKeXocd [r], to make like, Anth. P. 9. 83. 

iKecria, rj, {Uerrjs) the prayer of a suppliant, Eur. Or. 1337, Anth. P. 5. 
216, Plut. ; iKeaiatai aais at thy entreaties, Eur. Phoen. 91 ; iKfalas iroi- 
iTa9ai, on behalf of the state, like Lat. supplicatio, Aeschin. 70. 33, Dion. 
H. 8. 43. [r, but r metri grat. in Anth. 1. c, Procl. Hymn. I. 36.] 

iKeaidJio, = i«eT€vai, Nicet. Ann. 251 C. 

iKecrios, a, ov, or os, ov (v. infr.) : — of or for suppliants, as epith. of 
Zeus, their protector, Aesch. Supp. 616, Soph. Ph. 484, Eur. Hec. 345 ; 
■npos iKealov Luc. Pise. 3 ; also, iKeaia Qep-ts Atbs Aesch. Supp. 360 : 
cf. iKeTTjatos, tKTtos. 2. of or consisting of suppliants, ■nap9ivwv 

Ik. kbxos Aesch. Theb. ill. 3. suppliant, Ikcoiovs ire/xTTaiv kirds 

Soph. Ph. 495 ; iK^a'iav . . TrpodTponav Eur. Heracl. 108 ; iKiatots avv 
Kkabots Id. Supp. 102 ; iKtaia x^pt Ib. 108 ; dvdyKas iKealovs kvetv Ib. 
39 : — of persons, iKeatbs ae kiaaojjtai Soph. Ant. 1230 ; iKeaia re yiyvo- 
fj-at Eur. Med. 710. \Jk-, except metri grat. in Ap. Rh. 2. 215.] 

iKeTa-SoKos, ov, receiving suppliants, Aesch. Supp. 713. 

iKereia [t], )), more Att. form of Ueata, supplication, Thuc. I. 24; 
iKerelav TToiera9ai tivos to supplicate him. Id. 3. 67; Ik. 9ewv addressed 
to them, Lys. 194. 21 ; lip' iKeielav Tpiveadat Plat. Apol. 39 A ; pl.. Id. 
Symp. 183 A, al. 

tK€Tev[jia [(], TO, a mode of supplication, fxiytCTov Ik. Thuc. 1. 137, 
cf Plut. Themist. 24. 
lKeTevo-i(jios, 77, ov,=lKiTi]pios, Hesych. 

iKETS-UTeos, a, ov, to be besought or entreated, Luc. Merc. Cond. 38. 
iKereuTiKos, 77, bv, stipplicatory , Schol. Soph. Adv. Hesych. 
iK€T€v&j, fut. aai (restored by Markl. in) Eur. I. A. 462, Isocr. 154 A: — 
aor. iKiTivaa : — used by Hom. only in impf. and aor. with ( metri grat., 
but in Trag. i from the augm. : — Med. and Pass., v. infr. To approach 
as a suppliant (v. sub iKeTjjs), (we'i ae cpvywv iKerevaa Od. 15. 277, cf. 
7. 292, 301., 17. 573 ; es njjkij' iKerevae II. 16. 574, cf. Hes. Sc. 13 ; 
Ik. Ttvd yovaTuv or vpbs yovaTOjv Eur. Hec. 752, Med. 854; absol., Hdt. 
3- 48-. 5- 51 : — Pass., aor. lKeTev9eis Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 2. 2. to sup- 
plicate, beseech, c. acc. pers. et inf., o 6e /xe jxdka irbkk' iKtTfvev ivTro6ev 
ef(>efai Od. II.531, cf. Hdt. I. II, Soph. O. C. I414, Eur. Ion 46S; Ik. 
ws .. , Luc. Anach. I : — also c. gen. pers. et inf. to beg of one that .. , 
Eur. I. A. 1242 ; c. dat., Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 8. 3. c. acc. rei, 

vnip oiKOv ..(/£. TaSe Eur. Or. 673; oaa Trpbs lepots iKerevaav Thuc. 
2. 47- 4. in Trag., often parenthetic, iKeTevw or iKerevai ae, hke 

X'taaoixat, Soph. Ph. 932, 1181, Eur. Hec. 99 ; so Ar. Nub. 696, al., and 
in Med., Ar. Eccl. 915 ; and often joined with other Verbs of like sense, 
Soph. 1. c. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B, etc. 


700 


{iKerrjs) : — of or for suppliants, Ikt. dijaavpos, of hair offered to a 
god, Soph. Aj. II 75 ; iKTi7p(oi = (kctoi Id. O. T. 327 ; (pujTwv iKTTjpia = 
(puiTas iKTr)p'iovs, Id. O. C. 923. II. iKiTijp'ia, Ion. -it], (sub. 

pdpdos), 17, an olive-branch which the suppliant held in his hand as 
a symbol of his condition and claim, Xtvuoarttpth iKTrjp'ias Aesch. Supp. 
192 ; iKtTqp'iTjV XafjL^avtiv, <ptp€iv Hdt. 5. 51., 7. 141 ; itcer-qpiav ixdv 
At. pi. 383; TtOevac Andoc. 15.2; («. €6i]ic€v nap' vnlv, = licirevatv 
vfj-as, Dem. 262. 16, cf. 703. 23 ; vtrip tivos Ik. nOivai ds Tfjv l3ov\r]v 
Aeschin. 14. 41, cf. 30. II ; i/c. Karaduvai Andoc. 15. I ; Oeadai Arist. 
Fr. 394; vpol3dk\€cr6at Ael. V. H. 3. 26; so, KAd5oi l/CTTjpioi Soph. O.T. 
3 ; — also, in strong metaph., tKer-qplav 5e yuvacxiv e^awTw akdtv to 
awjxa Tovjxov, where the suppliant represents herself as the olive-branch, 
Eur. I. A. 1 2 16; so, vofxi^eTe tUv TraiSa rovruv 'iKTijpiav irpoKiiaQai 
Dem. 1078. 26. 2. = licta'ia, Isocr. 186 D (v. 1. iKtrdas). Polyb. 3. 

112, 8, Heliod. 7. 7. 

iKSTTQpCs, i'5os, 77, pecul. feni. of iic^Trjptos, Orph. H. 2. 13.. 33. 27. 

Ik€ti)S [1], ov, 6, (iKOj) one who comes to seek aid or protection, a 
suppliant or fugitive, who lays his tK^Trjpia on the altar or hearth of a 
house, after which his person was inviolable ; esp. 07ie who conies to seeh 
for purification after homicide, di'f)p 'iKerrj; II. 24. 158, cf. Od. 15. 277 : 
— he was now under the protection of Zeus, 9.270; was an object 
of awe and respect {aiSotos), 7. 165 ; and enjoyed the sacred privileges 
of a feVoj, 8. 546, etc. ; iKirai l^ojxfvoi tov d(ov Hdt. 2. 1 13, cf. 5. 71 ; 
t«. aiOev 'ipxapiai Find. O. 5. 45, cf. Soph. O. C. 634, Thuc. I. 136 ; Ik. 
vaTpqlw TCKpwv Id. 3. 59; 5(^aa9ai iKeTTjv Aesch. Supp. 28 : — in Od. 
16. 422 it is often taken as the protector of suppliants {^^.irpoaTpOTraios); 
but there seems no reason to depart from the common sense. iKT-qp, 
iKTcop, Ttpoa'iKTuip, TTpoaTpowatos are equiv., but post-Homeric words, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 930. See on the whole subject Miiller Eumen. § 51 sq., 
and V. 'I^iaiv. — Cf. (/te'ris, tKTrjs. 

iKCTTio-ios [r], a, OV, epith. of Zeus, as tutelary god of suppliants, Od. 
13. 213. II. like 'iKeaios, suppliant, Nonn. D. 36. 379. 

iKCTLKos, 17, 01/, = («eT77pioj, Philo 2. 546, Bust. Opusc. 165. 87. Adv. 
-«cDj, cited from Philostr. 

iKfTis [r], iSos, ^, fern, of tKeTTjs, Hdt. 4. 165., 9. 76, Aesch. Supp. 349, 
429, Soph. O. T. 920, etc. 

iK€TO-66xos, ov, =iK€Ta56Kos, Eust. 1807. 9. 

iKeTwo-uvd (sc. Upa), rd, purifications of a homicide, Hesych. 

iKujai, Ep. for 'iic^, 2 sing. aor. 2 of iKviofiai, Horn. 

Ikkos, o,='irrTTos, E. M. 474. 12 ; v. iWo? sub fin. 

tK|jia8uST]s. cs. (etSos) moist, wet, Schol. Od. II. 7, etc. 

[K(xdju, = sq., Nic. Fr, 3. 16. XI. like k^iKud^ai, to evaporate 

moisture, dry up, iKfj.d((iV KaTaaKeXeTevfiv Hesych. ; iKfiaaOivros Se 
TovTov Plut. 2. 954 E. 

iKfxaivco, (iKfids) to moisten, Nic. Al. 112 : — Med., Se/xas iKixalveaBat to 
anoint one's body, Ap. Rh. 3. 847 ;— Pass, to be wetted, to be wet. Nic. 
Fr. 3. 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1066. 

iKnatos, o, (iK/xds) epith. of Zeus, as god of rain, also tienoi. like Lat. 
Jupiter pluvius, Ap. Rh. 2. 522, Clem. Al. 753. 

[k(Au\€OS, a. ov, damp, wet, Hipp. 593. 1 5, Opp. H. 3. 595, Nonn. J0.2 1 . 65. 

i^K|i.ap, TO, = lK;ids, Hesych. 

Ik|xAs^ dSos, rj. moisture, e. g. of oily leather, II. 17. 392 ; tKudSos Isti 
ev avTTi [rfi Ai/Sujy] ovSiv Hdt. 4. 185 ; dvieh (k tov aw/j-aros iKfxdha, 
of a corpse exposed to the sun. Id. 3. 125, cf. Hipp. Aer. 285 ; but also, 
tSjv davuVTwv iaov ovk eviOT iK/j.ds no blood, Aesch. Fr. 230; oft. in 
Arist., of all kinds of animal juices or moist secretions : — comic metaph., 
TTiv iK/J-dSa TT)i (ppouTiSos Ar. Nub. 233 ; i. Bd«xou, i.e. wine, Anth. P. 
5. 134; (. Spvos, i.e. gum, lb. 6. 109. 

iK[jiS<Tia, 77, =i«/ids, Hesych. 

iK[idcij, =A.(/f/ida>, Hesych. 

iK|Aevos, only in the phrase iK/xfvos ovpos, of a fair breeze, II. I. 479, 
Od. 2. 420, etc. — ^(No doubt from '^fJK, 'Um, iKvtoixai a following, 
favourable wind, Lat. secundus.) 

iKiiT), T), {'iKuds) a plant groiving in moist places, Theophr.H.P.4. 10,1. 

iKjiios, Of, moist, Nonn. D. 2. 490. 

iiC|i6-(3w\ov, TO. a wet clod of earth. Diosc. 2. 123. 

lK|j,u)St]S, cs, (cfSos) moist, wet, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 88. 

ticv60jiai, Dep.lengthd. form of ('«o;(q. v.), i/cdi/oi, these being the Homeric 
forms of the pres.. the pres. iKvio/xai being used by Hom. only in the forms 
iKved/xevai, iKViVfieada (Od. 9, 128., 24. 339): impf Ikv^ito Soph. O. C. 
970: fut. i^oixai Hom., Trag. ; Dor. t^od/xai Anth. P. 9. 341 : — aor. 'ik6- 
p.r]v, Hom. [with r, except when lengthd. by the augm. as in iKfTo, etc.], 
and all Poets ; for part, 'uc/xevos v. sub voce: — pf lyi^iai, Lcrai Eur. Supp. 
22 (as Herm. for KeiTai), part, lyiiivos Soph. Ph. 494 : plqpf Tkto, Hes. 
Th. 481, Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 6. 217 : — the prose form is dipiKV€oij.ai 
(v. infr. Ill) ; but the aor. is occasionally used, iWo Hdt. I. 216, iKijTat 
Plat. Phaedr. 276 D, more freq. in Luc. and late writers. 7b cojne, 
aitpa 5' ikovto II. 18.532; OTrdre Kpr/TTjeev ikoito when he came home . . , 
3.233; vTToTpoTTov 6K TToKtfxolO ('fe(T0a( 6. 502 ; in full, {iTTOTpoirov o'tKaS' 
Od. 22. 35. cf 20. 332 ; so, Trefov IfedS' («. I. 173; 5eCpo 17.524; 
Xijxtvos .. (VTOS Ikovto 1.432; ts "OXvixTTOv 5. 360; €S x'"P°'^ 4-446 ; 
Is vrjoov. Is XlvKov, etc. ; im vfjas 6. 69; iTri t6 K\iaias koI vjjas, etc.; 
KaTa \fLixwva Od. 24. 13; ttoti tttoXiv, itpoTi darv II. ; vpijs yovvara 
Hes. Th. 460; iiro tttoXiv II. 11. 182: — but in Hom. very often c. 
acc. to cotne to, ucero y^as II. 8. 149 ; TeA.os ik€o nvOiuv 9. 56 ; ik. 
''OKviiTTOv, Tpo'irjV, Sffixov, tOvos eTatpuv, etc. ; o?koi' .. kui crrjv Is na- 
Tp'iSa yatav Od. 23. 259; so later, 'iK^crOai yaiav Find. P. 4. 210; 
aAo-os Aesch. Supp. 556 ; ar^yas Soph. O. T. 534, etc. 2. 
to come to, reach, iroaiv ovSas ik. Od. 8. 37^' "^5' >k(to xpoci iea\6v. of 
a spear, II. II. 352 ; ou5' oart'of 'i«€to Od, 19. 451, v. sub vvepiijut; so ^ 


of things, ■^XV' Karrvos alOip' lie. II. 13. 837., 18. 207 ; di)T^^ Is yatdv 
T£ Kai ovpavov 14. 1 74; oaaov irvpos 'i^tT dvTfi-q Od. 16. 290, cf. 19. 9. 
20; Is TToXiv iKtT diiT-q 14. 265 ; — so, of Time, tj/Stjs ixeTpov or riPT]V 
Ik. II. II. 225., 24. 728, etc. ; yrjpaos ovhov or yfjpa^ Od. 15. 246 ; so, 
Itti 7^pas 8. 227 ; fiuj Ik. to live till mom, 17.497; so also, ou reXcs iweo 
fj.v9ojv II. 9. 56; bXtdpov TTfipaO' Ik. 6. 143; XfKTpoio Ofa/jidv Ik., i. e. to 
wed, Od. 23. 296, cf. 354. 3. in various phrases, Ik. ixerd /cAeos to 

come in quest of glory, II. 11. 227; Is x^'P°-^ ^0 come into one's power, 
10. 448 ; o Ti xf'pos 'iKoiTo. whatever came to hand, Od. 12. 331; Ik. 
Is 761'tdi' Tivos into his family. Find. N. 10. 25; 'ik. Is Xoyovs tivos to 
speak with one. Soph. El. 315; ev9d5' i'^ofj-at shall come to this at last. 
Id. Aj. 1365; T^v TTOTe Saa/xos iKrjTai if ever a division come about, II. i. 
166. II. with a person as the object, Tivd II. l. 139, etc. ; I's nva 

Od.6. 176; but also to come to his house, 20.372 ; HrjXt'iwvdb' ik. to the 
tent of the son of P., II. 24. 338; — so, /tcrd TpSas Ik. 3. 264 ; rarely c. 
dat.. k-ntiyojxtvoiai 6' iKavov came to them at need, 12. 374, cf. Od. 21. 
207. and V. iKdvM II. 2. of suffering, sorrow, etc., to come upon, 

irevSos IK. Tivd or cppevas II. I. 240, 362 ; dAi; Kat vfjfxa Kat dXyos iKdvu 
Tivd Od. 35. 345; At/ids II. 19. 348 ; otnTOTt ij.iv KaptaTos re Kai iSpihs 
yovvaQ' ikoito 13. 711; aSos, d^os, cciSas, x^^os ik. Tivd $vfj.6v or 
KpaSirjv, etc. 3. often like iKeTtvcu, to approach as suppliant, t^v 

'iKO/xrju <pevyav li. 14. 260, cf. 2 2. 1 23, Od. 16. 424 ; also, rd ad yovva 
iKO)ii0' 9. 267 ; — so later, Oeovs irpoaTpOTrais iKvovpLivT] Aesch. Pers. 
216; Ifiva .. l^opLicOa aiiv wAdSois Id. Supp. 159, cf. Eur. Or. 671 ; deuv 
Oveeaaiv iKvuadai to approach a god with offerings and prayer, Theocr. 
Ep. 7. 3 ; cf. iKdvo) II. 2. b. in Trag. the pres. is used just like 

'iKfTevw, to supplicate, beseech, TdaSe rds 5ed? KaXwv 'iKVOvfxai Soph. O. C. 
loil ; Ka'i at vpos tov cov T(Kvov Kai 6ewv 'iKVOvpiat Id. Aj. 588, cf. 

0. C. 275, Ph. 470 ; so, TavTTj^ 'iKvov^ai a' Eur. Or. 671 : — c. inf., ndvTis 
cr' 'iKvovvTai . . 6d\f/ai veKpovs Eur. Supp. 130: — often parenthetic hke 
X'laaofiai Soph. Ph. 932, El. 132, Ar. Eccl. 758. III. in Prose 
the compd. d<fHKVio/xat, and also icpiKviojiai. are used ; but the simple 
Verb is used in pres. and impf in Ion. Prose, like TTpoaijKti, it becomes, 
befits, c. acc. et inf., (pafxiv ■qixta^ iKviiodai r/yefioveveiv Hdt. 9. 26; tous 
/xdXtoTa iKvlfrai (sc. K(Kdp9at) Id. 2.36; so. Is tov iKveeTai he to 
whom it belongs. Id. 6. 57 ; iKveeTai it is usual that . . , Hipp. Art. 828 ; 
later, not impers., ov rj iepovpyia iKveiTO Dio C. Exc. Feiresc. 29. 2. 
often also in part., to lKveviJ.ivov that which is fitting, proper, Hdt. 6. 84; 
0 iKV. xpovoi the fit, proper time. Id. 6. 86, I, Hipp. Aer. 284; 'or Ik- 
vovyLtva Tj\i.ipa. Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27 ; to ikv. dvdXco/xa the pro- 
portionate expense, Thuc. I. 99 ; KaTd tovs Ikv. xpofous Arist. G. A. 3. 

1, 19, (also of the latter days, Dion. H. I. 66) ; to ikv. fiiytOos Arist. 
lb. 4. 4, 29 ; 7) Ikv. iTTiarqur) Id. Pol. 4. I, 2 ; t^s ikv. r/XiKla? tvx^iv 
lb. 7. 14, 5 ; oiSiv (iprjro ikv. Sext. Emp. M. I. 205 : — hence also in 
Ion. Adv. iKVfvixkvwi, fittingly, aright, Hdt. 6. 65, Hipp. 653. 33. 

iKpia, TO, also written 'iKpia (but v. Arcad. p. 119. 18): — the partial 
decks fore and aft of Homeric ships (for these ships were not, properly 
speaking, decked, v. Thuc. i. lo), the intermediate part being the 
dvTXos: that this is the true meaning of iKpta appears from the following 
passages : the helmsman falls dir' iKpi6<piv from the deck (at the stern), 
Od. 12. 414; on these decks the men slept, ov 6t]v .. 'OSvaarjos <p'iXos vios 
VTJ09 ew' 'iKpiorpiv KaTaX^^eTai 3. 353 ; (TTopfaav pijyhs Te X'lvov tc 
VTjos kiT 'iKpioipiv . . , i'va vriyptTOS evSoi 13. 74; Telemachus lays his 
spear in' iKpw<ptv 15. 285 ; and takes it dir' iKpidipLv, lb. 552 ; persons 
walk upon the iKpia, II. 15. 676, 685, cf. 729 ; cis iKpia vrjds 'eUaiVov Ik 
rrpwpTjs, i. e. from the prow to the stern-deck, Od. 12. 229:— in Od. 5. 
252 (iKpia St OTTjaas, dpapwv dajieai OTafiiveacri) Eust. and others 
interpr. 'tKpia the ribs ; but the ribs are OTafxives, and eirrjyKfvlSts the 
planks, which together form the Tor^oi ; and there seems no reason why 
'iKpia here should not be the planks of the deck, as just above in v. 163, 
V. Schol. Pal. ad 1., and cf. Ap. Rh. I. 566, Lyc. 751 ; — though late Poets, 
as Nonn. D. 40. 446 and 452, seem to use "iKpia for emjyKeviSes. II. 
generally, a platform, scaffold, 'tKpia kvl OTavpoh vxf/rjXd . . idTijat 
Hdt. 5. 16, cf. Strabo 549, Hesych. 2. of the benches in a theatre, 

Cratin. Incert. 51 et ibi Meineke, cf. Ar. Thesm. 395, Ath. 167 F ; these 
were originally of wood, which was soon replaced by stone. 3. in 

C.I. 2139, Bockh. interprets it by cancelli. III. =icrTds, a mast, 

Eust. 1533. 31 : — the cross, Eccl. 

iKpio-Troios, o, a maker of scaffolds or benches. Poll. 7. 125. 

iKpiooj, to furnish with benches, 6iaTpov Dio C. 43. 22 : Pass., lb. 59. 7. 

iKpicojia, TO, a scaffold, Eust. 903. 54, Hesych. 

iKpKOTTjpss, oi, the flooring of the deck, Inscr. in Bdckh's Att. Seewesen, 
PP- 507. 533- 

iKTaios, a, ov, = 'iKe(rtos, Aesch. Supp. 385 [with penult, short, as in 
SeiXaios : Dind. £«t(ou] . 

iKTap, Adv., {'iKoi) at one blow, at once, close together, Kepavvol 'iKTap 
dpia jipovTTi Hes. Th. 691. II. of Place, close to, hard by, c. gen., 

1. fxiXdOpoov Aesch. Ag. 117; i'. ij/jievoi Aids Eum. 998; Tavra irpds 
Tvpavvov ov5' i. lidXXei do not strike even near him, are quite wide of 
the mark, proverb, in Plat. Rep. 575 C, cf. Ael. N. A. 15. 29. 

IKTap, 0. some kind of fish. Call. ap. Ath. 329 A. 

iKTcpias XiOos, o, a yellowish kind of stone, Plin. H. N. 37. 61. 

iKTcpidoj, {iKTcpos) to bc HI of the Jaundice, Diosc. 3. I, M. Anton. 6. 
57, Heliod. 3. 8. 

iKTcpiKos, 7). uv, jaundiced. Galen. ; iKTepiciBrjs, es. Hipp. Aph. 1256; 
iKTCpoeis, taaa, ev, Nic. Al. 475. 

iKT€p6o[iai, Pass, to have the jaundice, Hipp. 69 G, Galen. 

'iKTepos, 0: an acc. 'iKTtpa in Lxx (Lev. 26. 16) : — the jaundice, Hipp. 
Aph. 1251; on its different kinds. Id. 472. 35.. 551.8. II. a bird 

of a yellowish-green colour, by looking at which a jaundiced person was 


cured, — the bird died! Plin. 30. 11; — the same was believed of the 
XapaSpios, V. sub V. 
iKT€pu)Si)S, ts,—iKTepiicos, Hipp. Epid. 3. 11 11. 

iKT-qp, ^pos, o, = ticeTrjs, a suppliant, Soph. O. T. 185, Eur. Heracl. 764 : 
— as Adj., LKT. K\d5oi Soph. O. T. 143 ; OaWos Eur. Supp. 10. II. 
Zetis iicTTjp the protector of the suppliant, Aesch. Supp. 479. 

tKTT|pios, a, ov, V. sub l/cfTripios. 

iKTTjs, ov, 6, =tKeTT;s, Hesych., Theognost. Can. p. 15. 33; and found 
in Lyc. 763 (a^Aawos, iKTrjs, etc.) ; perhaps therefore tWiScr should be 
read for ItceTiSts, lb. 1 162. 

iKTiSeos, a, ov, (Ikt'is), v. sub kt/Seos. 

Iktivos (not iKTivos, Hdn. ap. Eust. 1825. 12), o, a kite. Milnus regalis, 
Simon. Iamb. II, Hdt. 2. 22, Soph. Fr. 113, 890, Ar. Av. 502, al.. Plat. 
Phaedo 82 A ; IktIvov dyxtarpoipov ■^6os Theogn. 1261; <pevy€ii Ikt'lvov 
Ox^tXiov ^9os Id. 1302 : — in Ar. Fr. 525. Plat. Com. Incert. 69. 

we have acc. sing. 'iicTiva (acc. to Choerob. in Theod. 278, a metapl. 
form ^Q1:^lCTlvov or -ivov), anom. pi. iKrlvis, Pans. 5. 14, I ; dat. l/cricri, 
Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 46. 18 ; but no nom. sing, iktlv, ivos. II. 
a kind of wolf, 0pp. C. 3. 331. 

iKTios, ov, V. iKTatos. 

iKTis, iSos, T), the ■yaXrj dypla or yelloiu-breasted marten (cf. -yaXir]), 
Ar. Ach. 880, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II, Schol. Nic. Th. 196, known also to 
Horn, as appears from the Adj. /m'Seoj ; v. Rolleston Journ. of Anat. 2. 
p. 56. (The f. 1. in Ar. 1. c, iicTida? tvvSpovi is corrected by Elmsl., 
iKTiSa^, kvvSpias.) 

Ikto, 3 sing, plqpf. of licveofxai, Hes. 

iKTopeuo), poet, for iKtnvw, Soph. Fr. 56. 

iKTiop, opos, o, poet, for 'iKerrjs, but used of women in Aesch. Supp. 
652 ; as Adj., jiaarbv iKTopa Eur. Phoen. 1569 (as Herm. for tKtrav). 

iKo) [v. sub fin.], used chiefly in Ep., never in Hdt., nor in Att. (in 
Aesch. Supp. 1 76 Pors. restored TjiceTf, and in Fr. 5 Burges rj^ova') ; ucw, 
with LKavai, is the pres. mostly used by Hom., cf. iicvtofiai init. ; Dor. 
tiKio Epich. 19. 13 Ahr., but I'/fei Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 87 : impf. iicov II. 1. 
317 : Dor. fut. l^Si, Megar. in Ar. Ach. 742 : aor. l^ov v. infr. : another 
aor. i^a in Sm. 12. 461, Anth. P. 8. 170: for ('fo/xaj, Ty/^ai, v. sub 
iKveofiai. (From y'/^IK (though the p does not appear in Hom.), 
cf. Skt. vi^, vii-ami (intro, adeo, contingo), Zd. vi^ (venire) : hence 
also iKavoo, 'iKveo/xai, iKerrj^, 'liciX€VO%.) To come. Is So/xov 'iKet Od. 
18. 353 ; i^ev S' €s Upiafj-oio II. 24. 160, cf. 122 ; ti Sf /cec oiKaS' I'/cw/xi 
<pL\7jv Is TTarplha yaiav 9. 414 ; km QpriKwv. . tIAos i^ov lo. 470 ; 
S' Itt' (axo-TiT)!' 20. 328 ; TTOTa/xoio Kara uru/xa .. i^e vewv Od. 5. 442 ; 
Kara, yfja? T^e 6iajv II. II. 807; €v6ev 8?) vvv Sfvpo tu S' ikoi Od. 17. 
444 : — but in Hom. often c. acc. to come to, So/iov, Tpolrjv, K\ioirjV II. 
18. 406, etc. ; MaXeiaojv opos Od. 3. 288 : — of persons, Pind. N. 5. 91, 
cf. O. 5. 20: — joined with a part., 6(wv he came running; Tfe veajv, 
V. supr. ; T^iv akwiJ-evos II. 2. 667 ; l^ov iuvres lo. 470. 2. of 

things, ^pvy'tTjv .. KTrjuara -rrepvaixev' I'/cei come or are brought to . . , II. 
18. 292. 3. to come to, reach, Kvlo'tj 5' ovpavbv iicei II. I. 317; 

dUTT) 5' ovpavov 'iKei 2. 153., 14. 60 ; aiy\r] hi' alOipos ovpavbv iKe 
2. 458, cf. 8. 509 ; ipv/xaySbs . . ovpavbv iKe Si' ovpavbv 17. 42c; ; icKtos 
ovpavbv iKd Od. 9. 20; vPpis Tf 13'irj re .. ovpavbv iKei Od. 15. 329., 
17. 565 ; 'WaKTjs ye Koi Is Tpo'irjv vvo/i' ik€i 13. 248; so, IVj; t' Is 
aKpov dvSpe'iai Simon. 26. 6. 4. so, of sufferings, feelings, etc., 

ore K(v rtva .. xoXos iKoi come iipon him, II. 9. 525., 17. 399; toi 
TTivvTrj (ppevas i'lcei Od. 20. 228 ; xpf^ ''1^^' /'f necessity is upon me, 
2. 28., 5. 189 ; also absol., XP^"^ tuoov ikh 11. 10. 142. [In 
iKia, I always ; in iKavoi, and the unaugmented moods of iKOfirjv, X 
always. — In Pind. P. 2. 67 (36) we have I'kovt' with i, whence Bockh 
restored eKovr'.^ 

i\a [r], 77, Dor. for 'iKt]. 

i\a86v [j]. Adv., (I'At;) in troops, Lat. turmatim, II. 2. 93, Hdt. I. 172 
(ubi 6i'Aa5o!/) : generally, in abundance, in a mass, Hes. Op. 285, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. fiXeiv 21: — v. iXrjSov. 

IXatipa [r], 7j, }/iildly-shining, (p\v^ Emped. 243 ; creXrjvrj Id. ap. Plut. 
2. 920 C. (Prob. from (Aapos.) 

i\a9i, V. sub 'iXrj/ii. 

iXafjiai., rare collat. form of l\do/j.ai, WdoKOixai, riva doihri h. Hom. 
20. 5 ; 'Ayporiprjv Orph. Arg. 942 ; cf. iXrjfit. [t in h. Horn., r in 
Orph., in arsi.] 

t\aop.ai [lAa], Ep. for iXdaicojiai, II. 2. 550, Ap. Rh. 2. 847 : a form 
t\lop.ai. occurs in Aesch. Supp. 117, 128; tXcoofxai. in Plat. Legg. 804 B, 
Luc. Salt. 17, Dio C. 59. 27., 78. 34. 

iXaos [v. sub fin.], ov. Hom., and Pind., as also in lyric passages of 
Att. Poets. Aesch. Eum. 1040, Soph. O. C. 1480, Ar. Thesm. 1148: but 
Att. I'Xecos, oiv, (so written also in the M.SS. of Hdt. 6. 91); dual 
tAfoj Plat. Euthyd. 273 E ; nom. pi. lAfo), Soph. O. C. 44, Xen. Mem. I. 
1,9; neut. i'Aea, Plat. Phaedo 95 A : also iXeos, ov, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 
2555. 26, Hesych. ; IXrjfos Epigr. Gr. 743 : — oi' gods. propitious, gracious, 
iiTdr' 'i\aos 'GAu/iTTios iaatTai rj^uv II. i . 583 ; cf. Hes. Op. 338, Theogn. 
780, Archil. 20, Pind. O. 3. 59, Trag. et Ar. 11. c, Theocr. 5. 18. Plat. 
Legg. 712 B. II. of men, gracious, kindly, gentle, ov 5' i'\aov 

€v6eo dvjxov II. 9. 639: aoi . . 9vfj.bs evi <pp€iTiv I'Aaos eWai 19. 1 78 ; 
i'Aeais K\v(iv Soph. El. 655 ; hi^aaOai Id. Aj. 1009. Tr. 763 ; e-rro'njae 
0' tXapbv .. icdiTtSei^iv iKeajv Ephipp. *E^ir. I : indeed it is sometimes 
used much in the sense of t\dpos. h. Hom. Cer. 204, Plat. Symp. 206 D ; 
6 oiVos Tov avOpuTTov TTOift 'iKfcov Id. Legg. 649 A. [i always : a also, 
prob. on the analogy of Ados, Mfi'lAaos, in II. i. 583, h. Cer. 204, Hes. 
and Aesch. 1. c. ; but in the other places quoted, a.] 

i\ap6iJop,ai, Dep. to be joyful, exult. Eccl. 

tXapia [r], y, {iKapos) =l\ap6Tris, Luc. Amor. 17, c 


701 

iX(ipia (sc. hpd), rd, Lat. hilaria, celebrated at Rome at or after the 
vernal Equinox, Macrob. Saturn. 1.21. 

tXdpos [r], d, bv, (iKaos) cheerful, gay, merry, joyous, Lat. hilar is, 
<p(yyos Ar. Ran. 455; avrl aKvOpumwv iKapo'i Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12; 
iXapbv PXevfiv Anth. P. 12. 159, Philostr. 788 : — to ikapbv, — iXapbrrji, 
Plut. Sull. 34, Anth. 624 D. Adv. -pais, Xen. Apol. 33. 

[Xu.p6TT)S, rjTos, y, cheerfulness, gaiety, Lat. hilaritas, Plut. Ages. 2, 
Alciphro 3. 43, N. T. : cf. iXapta. 

IXapo-TpaYipSia, 77, a kind of travesiie, invented by Rhinthon, Suid. 

tXapoo), to exhilarate, Lxx (Sirac. 7- 24, al.) ; tXapiJV&), Symm. V. T. 

iX-apXT)S [r], ov, b, {'iXt]) the commander of a troop of horse, Lat. 
praefectus alae, Polyb. 6. 25, I, etc. 

tXapcoScuj, to be a iXapwSbi ; tXupcoS(a, r/, the art of a IXapqiSb^ ; and 
iXCtp-a>66s, 6, {(ySrj) the singer of joyous (not 'comic') songs; all in 
Aristocl. ap. Ath. 62 1 C, who there describes the art. 

lXaa-i|ji,os, ov, propitiatory, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

tXao-KO[i,ai [v. sub fin.] ; fut. iXdaojxai [a] Plat. Phaedo 95 A, Ep. 
Ixdacroixai Orac. ap. Pans. 8. 42, 4, Dor. IXd^o/j-ai Ap. Rh. 2. 808 (act. 
(^iXdaai Or. Sib. 7. 30) : aor. tXaad/Arjv, Ep. subj. 2 sing. IXdaofat II., 
-rjai Ap. Rh. ; also iXa(dfirjv Id. I. 1093. [1 regularly ; yet X in 
II. I. 100, 147, cf. lf(Ad(7/iro/tai.] Dep.: (i'Aaos). Like t'Aa/iai, tAdo- 
Hai (qq. v.), to appease, in Hom. always of gods. 6tbv IXdaictaOai to 
make him propitious to one, reconcile oneself to him, win his favour, II. I. 
386, cf. 100, 444., 6. 380, 385, Od. 3. 419; pioX-nrj 6ebv IXdoKovro II. 
I. 472. cf. Hes. Op. 336 ; b<pp' ij^iv 'EKOfpyov Ixdaatai II. I. 147 : with 
part., IXdaKOfxai ire/j.iTOjv by presenting. Pind. O. 7. 15. 2. of men 

whom one wishes to conciliate by divine honours after death, Hdt. 5. 
47; then, simply, to conciliate, iXdaKtaOai riva xpVl^o-'^i- Id. 8. 112; 
TTcus iXaabfieOa Kat t'lvi X6ya> : Plat. Phaedo 95 A ; iX. rtjv bpyqv 
Tivos Plut. Cato Mi. 61. II. in N. T. to expiate, ras dfiapTias 

Ep. Hebr. 2. 17 ; also, afiaprlais IX. to make atonement for .. . Lxx (Ps. 
77- 38)- III. in N. T. also, an aor. imperat. pass. IXdoBrjTi, be 

gracious, rivl to one, Ev. Luc. 18. 13 (cf. e^iXdaKo/j.ai), in which sense 
Hom. uses the act. forms, iXtjko), 'iXrj/xi, qq. v. 

iXaCTfia, TO, a propitiation. Or. Sib. ap. Zosim. 2. 6. 

iXatrjios [r], o, a means of appeasing, Plut. Solon 12, Orph. Arg. 39, 
552, etc. 2. a propitiation, atonement, sin-offering, Lxx (Ezech. 

44. 27, 2 Mace. 3. 33), I Ep. Jo. 2. 2., 4. 10. 

iXao-TTipios, a, ov, propitiatory, offered in propitiation, tivos for a thing, 
Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, l; x^'/'f^ IXaar. Niceph. Antioch. II. iXa- 

<TTT]pi-ov (sub. kn'iBe/xa), to, the tnercy-seat, covering of the ark in the 
Holy of Holies, Lxx (Ex. 25. 18., 37. 6 sq.), Ep. Hebr. 9. 5, cf. Philo 2. 
150. 2. (sub. dvddrjfia). a propitiation, Ep. Rom. 3. 25, Eccl. 

tXao-TT|S, ov, b, a propitiator, Aquila V. T. 

IXaTSvco, = 1 Aj7Kcu, Lxx (Dan. 9. 19). 

tXlojjiai, lXe6op.at [r], v. sub iXdofiat. 

tXeo-TTOi-lop.ai., Med. to propitiate, Eccl. 

IXeos [1], o, = €i'Aeos I and II, Hesych. 

iXsos, = I'Acios : and iXecos, aiv, Att. for i'Aaos. q. v. 

IXeoio, V. sub IXdoKopai. 

i'XiQ [r]. Dor. iXa, Ion. ti'Xi], 17, {'I'XXw, fiXoj) : — a crowd, band, troop 
of men, Hdt. I. 73, 202 ; tvippovis IXai merry companies, Pind.N. 5. 70; 
also, i'A?7 XibvToiv Eur. Ale. 581. 2. as a military term, a troop of 

horse, Lat. turma, ala, properly of 64 men; Kar tXas = lXaSbv, opp. to 
«aTd Toffis, Xen. An. I. 2, 16; generally, a troop or company {of sol- 
diers). Soph. Aj. 1407. 3. at Sparta, a certain division of the 
youths, Xen. Lac. 2, II ; Kar' 'iXrjv Plut. Lycurg. 16., 2. 237 B: cf. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 2. (For the deriv., v. fiXco fin.) 

IXt)S6v [r]. Adv., = (AaSo!', Sm. I. 7., 2. 397., 6. 643; cf. e'lXriSov. 

IXtjkco [r], (i'Aaos) to be gracious, of a god, once in Hom. in subj., c' 
Kev 'AirbXXaiv 'fjixiv IXTjKrjiTi Od. 21. 365 ; elsewhere in opt., tXrjKois, 
AQOnoiva Anth.P.5.73; iXrjKOis, IIoAioCxe Ib.9. 154, al. ; 6eoi fidicapfs, 
iXrjKoiTe Alciphro 3. 68. 

iXT)p,i [1], = foreg., but perhaps used only in imperat. 'iXrjOi, in prayers, be 
gracious! Od.3. 380., 16. 184; later ('Aa0( Theocr. 15. 143, Anth. P. 1 1.400; 
both together, ('Aa6',di'af,'i'A7;ft Anth. P. 12. 158; pi. 'IXdre, Ap.Rh.4.984. 

'IXidSai [e], o'l, descendants of Ilos, i.e. Trojans, Anth. P. 9. 77; as 
Adj., 'lA. iSaffiA^s Eur. Andr. 1023. 

'iXiaKos [r], rj. bv, Ilian, Trojan, Anth. P. 9. 192, Strabo 20: con- 
cerning the Iliad, Hdn. Gramm. 

'IXids [r] . dSos. rj, pecul. fem. of 'lAia/cos, Hdt. 5 . 94, and Trag. : II. 
as Subst. 1. (sub. 7^), Troy, the Troad, Hdt. 5. 122. 2. (sub. 
yvvTj), a Trojan woman, Eur. Hel. 11 14, Tro. 245, etc. 3. (sub. 

iro'iTjais), the Iliad, of Homer, Arist. Poet. 4, 12, al.; proverb., 'lAids 
KaKuiv, i. e. an endless string of woes, Dem. 387. 12, Diod. Fr. lib. 
36. III. a kind of thrush, perh. the redwing, turdus Iliacus, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 20 ; but in Ath. 65 A, Eust. 947. 8, written (AAds. 

iXlyyicioj [t], to have a dizziness, be or become dizzy, lose one's head, as 
when one looks down from a height, iXiyyiwv d<p' vif yXov Kpt/uaadeis 
Plat. Theaet. 175 D; from drunkenness, (A. wa-mp pifdvovaa Id. Phaedo 
79 C; VTTo jiiOrjs Clem. Al. 187 ; I'A. ndpa XiOw Tr€wXr]yiJ.tvos Ar. Ach. 
1 218; from perplexity, ioKorwO-qv Kai 'iXiyy'iaaa Plat. Prot. 339 E; 
lA. VTTO TTjS rov Xbyov dirop'ias Id. Lys. 216 C ; vtto tov Seovs Ar. Ach. 
581 ; Itti Tivt Luc. Tox. 30 ; Trpor Ttju 6eav Heliod. 5. 6. — Also written 
eiA(77ida;, Clem. Al. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 706, Suid., etc. 

'iXiYY°S! b, {iXXw, e'lXaj) a spinning round : esp. a swimming in the head, 
Lat. vertigo, a swoon, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Plat. Rep. 407 C; OKorohiviav 
'iXiyybv t( (fivoifiv Tivi Id. Legg. 892 E : also disturbance of the bowels, 
Nic. Al. 6io. 2. a whirlwind, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 142. 3. agitation of 
Jiiind, Plut. 2. lo68 C. — Also written «i'A(770s, Ap. Rh. 1. c, Nic. Al. 609, 


702 

r\i.75, 17705, ^, a wkirling, whirlpool, Diod. 17. 97, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 2. 71. 2. agitation of mind, Hesych. (i'Aif) ; he also has 

'I\i.oppaicrTi]s, 6, (palw) destroyer of Troy, Anth.P. 15. 26. 

'IXios [(], ou, 7, ///os or Ilitmi, ike city of Ilns, Troy, Horn., Eur. 
Andr. 103 : — "I\tov, to, only in II. 15. 71, but the prevailing form in 
Trag. : — hence the Ep. genitives, TXioGev, from Troy, II. 14. 251, Od. 
9. 39 ; 'IXi60i npo before Troy, Od. 8. 581, etc. ; 'I\i6(j)L kXvtol nix^a 
the walls of Troy, II. 21. 295. II. as Adj., "IXios, a, ov, Ilian, 

Trojan, 'Mava Eur. Hec. 1008 ; also os, ov Id. Hel. I164. 

*I\icro-os [1], ov, o, the Ilissus, in Attica, Hdt., etc. ; E'iXiacros in Paus. 
I. 19, 5, Ap. Rh. 

tXVdfco, to pack closely, collect into a herd, Hesych. 

IXXaivco, to look awry, squint, Hipp. Epid. 3. I066 ; of the eyes, to be 
distorted. Id. 153 C, II22 G: — so also as Dep. iXXaivo(jiai, 491. 6. 

IXXas, ahos, fj, (tWai, f'lXai) a rope, band, /Sous, ov r' ovptai (iovic6\oi 
dvSpes (AAdcri ..SrjaavTd ayovoiv II. 13. 572 ; cf. kKAiSavos. II. 
in the obscure phrase lK\a5as yova^ cited by He?ych. from Soph, and 
Eur. (with the interpr. dyeXdcLs Kat ras avOTpocpai), the Gramm. seems 
to have taken IWahas as an Adj., close-packed, gregarious, cf. 
lK\a(a}. III. V. 'lAias III. 

IXXCfoj, to look askance, leer, Eust., Suid. : cf. IXXwiria}. 

iX\is, ('Sos', T), fern, of sq., Hesych. 

IXXos, 5, ('lAAoi) squinting (acc. to Moer., Att. for arpaPSi), lAAoy 76- 
yevrjcrOai to get a squint, Ar. Thesm. 846 ; Comp. IWorepos Sophron 
ap. Schol. 1. c. 

KXXos, 6, (1'AAcu) the eye in Ion. dialect, acc. to Poll. 2. 54. 

fXX-oij;, oTTOi, 0, 77, a word invented to explain the Homeric eXXotp, Ath. 
308 B, C, cf. Plut. 2. 728 E. 

'(!XXiu, to roll, V. sub ei'Ao). II. of the eyes, to look askance ; a 

sense, which occurs only in the derivs. I'AAds, -a'tvai, etc. 

1\Xu>St^s, 6S, (eiSos) squinting, distorted, 6fip.aTa Hipp. 607. 44. 

IXXcJircu, IXXtomi^co, = (AAi'fo), to squint : to be shortsighted, Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 292, Suid. ; so IXXcotttco, Com. ap. Poll. 2. 52, Hesych. (Acc. to 
Lob. Phryn. 607, not from i'AAo; and anf/, but simply from l\X6s.) 

iXXcoo-LS, (ws, j), distortion, dtpdaXfXwv Hipp. 72 E, l68 H, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 7. 

lXu6«vs [1], eiTtra, iv, (I'Avs) muddy, slimy, impure, TrfSlov Ap. Rh. 2. 
823 ; ^aAos Nic. Th. 568 ; dxXvs Anth. P. append. 39. 

iXvos [t], 6, =EiAeo5 II, dXvos, a lurking-hole, den, lair. Call. Jov. 25. 

IXiJS [1], uoj, y, ?nud, slime, dirt, reuxca ..KeiaeO' vn iXvos [v] 
K(Ka\viJi.p.tva II. 21. 318 ; of alluvial soil, Hdt. 2. 7 ; ikvs Kai xf/ajx/xos 
Hipp. Aer. 286. 2. dregs, sediment, Hipp. 615. 55 ; of wine, Arist. 

G. A. 3. 2, 17, al.. 3. impurity, aip-aTos Galen.; arepvaiv Androm. 

ap. Galen. 13. p. S76. [In II. 1. c. the second syll. of gen. is long in arsi, 
but short (as in iVx^os) Anth. Plan. 4. 230, Ap. Rh. 2. 823.] 

LXu(TiTa,0[j,ai, also written €iXvatTaop.ai, Dep. to crawl or wriggle like a 
worm. Plat. Tim. 92 A, Ael. N. A. 8. 14., 9. 32, Plut. 2. 567 B, Joseph. 
A.J. I. I, 4, B. J. 3. 7, 21 : — Subst., IXvcnrao-is, ecus, f), Arist. Incess. An. 
9, 9 : — Adj. [Xuo-irao-Ti.K6s, 77, ov. Id. H. A. I. i, 20. 

IXijiiJ, (jKvt) to cover with slime or dirt, Hesych. II. = 6tAi;£U, Id. 

IXucoStjs, es, like mud, slimy, Hipp. 204 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75, Galen.; 
■nr)Xbs I A. Arr. Ind. p. 357. 

i|j.a, TO, — eina, Hesych. 

lp,aios [r], a, ov, (i/idoj) of or for drawing water, ifiota fieXtj songs 
of the draw-well. Call. Fr. 42, cf. Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E sq., Ilgen praef. 
Scol. n. 5 : — so, ip.ovio<jTp6(pov ixiXr) Ar. Ran. 1 297. 

t[i,aXCs, fj, Syracusan epith. of Demeter, Polemo ap. Ath. 109 A: — hence 
IjxaXia, 17, abundance, fjjLdXios, a, ov, abundant, Hesych. II. Dor. 

word for Ifiaiov fi^Xos Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E. 

tjiavTapiov, TO, Dim. of //ids, naval term, Hesych. 

tp-aVT-cXiYixos, ov, 6, rope-tvji sting, a game. Poll. 9. 118, Eust. 979. 28. 

t|j.avT-eXiKTT]s, 6, {iX'iaaw) a twister of ropes: metaph. a knotty sophist, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 614 E: the nom. 'ifiavToXiKTees ia Clem. Al. 328 
prob. arose from a misapprehension of the Ion. gen. -fwv in Democr. 1. c. 

t(i,avTiSLov, t6. Dim. of 1/j.as, E. M. 671. 8. 

t(jiavTtvos, 77, ov, i'li^as) of leathern thongs, Hdt.4. 189, Hipp. Art. 837. 
lp,iivTtov, T6, = lixavTwais III, Hipp. Mochl. 858, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Ac. I. 8. 

t[iavT6-8eo-[i,os, o, a leathern band, Hesych. s. v. ^(vyXas. 
tuavTO-Seros, ov, bound with thongs, Schol. Od. 1.440. 
l(AavTO-p.<ixos, ov, fighting with the caestus, Orac.inTzetz.Hist.7.422. 
tfjiavTO-irapoxos, 6, he who supplied straps, etc., for the races, C. I. 
2758. Ill D. 6. 

tuavTO-TTeSi], )J, a leathern noose, of a polypus' leg, Anth. P. 9. 94. 

IjjiavTO-irovs, woSos, 6, like Lat. loripes, crookshanked : esp., 1. 
name of a tribe of Ethiopians, Plin. H. N. 3. 8, ApoUod. ap. Tzetz. Hist. 
7. 767. 2. a kind of water-bird, 0pp. Ixeut. 2. 

tp.avTOT0[J.6(i), to cut straps. Poll. 7. 81,83. 

t(ji,avTO-T6(AOs, o, a leather-cutter, Eccl. 

luavToo), to furnish with straps, Hesych. 

l|xavTa)8Tis, cs, (ciSos) leather-like. Plat. Tim. 76 C, Diosc. 2. 201. 
i[j.avTcu)|ji.a, TO, =(/.idr'Ta;(Ti! 11, Nicet. Ann. 185 D. 

lliavToKris, «a)S, ij, a binding with thongs, Hesych. ; of the straps of a car. 
Poll. 1 . 142. II. a piece of timber used instead of a bond-stone, Lxx 

(Sirac. 22. 16), Phot., etc. III. a prolongation of the iivula, like 

IpLavTiov, Actuar. 2. 18. 

t(i.-aoi,86s, o, one zvho sings the tfxaTos, Poll. 4. 53, Hesych. 

l(jiis, 0, gen. ifiavTos (not tp-avros, Hdn. it. pov. Aff. p. 34. 14) ; Ep. 
dat. pi. lixdvTtaai: (v. sub fin.): — a leathern strap or thong, II. 10. 262, 


etc.; tpavra 0o6s II. 3. 375 ; Boiovs ipavTa% 22. 397. 2. mostly 

in pi. the straps or traces by which horses were attached to the chariot, 
Lat. lora, 8. 543., 10. 475, 499, 567. b. the reins, 23. 324, etc. ; 

Tp.r]Tois Ipdat Soph. El. 747, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1222. c. the straps on 
which the body of the chariot was hung, II. 5. 727. d. the lash of 
a whip, which consisted of several thongs, 23. 363. e. the caestus 

of boxers, also consisting of several straps put round the hand, 23. 684 
(in later times loaded with studs, etc., and then called pvp/xTjKis), cf. 
Find. N. 6. 60, Plat. Prot. 342 C. 3. in sing, the magic girdle of 

Aphrodite, Lat. cestus, II. 14. 214, 219. b. the chin-strap of the 
helmet, 3. 371, 375. c. in Od. a latchet or thong, by which the 

bolt was shot home into the socket, and which was then fastened to 
the Kopwvrj, Od. I. 442, cf. 4. 802., 21. 46. d. after Hom. the 

thong, strap or latchet of a sandal, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14, Ephipp. Nau. I. 9, 
Menand. A6I0-. 2. e. a sm7-ro/>e. Aristag. Ma/x/i. 7. t. the rope of 
a draw-well, elsewhere Ipovta, Poll. 10. 31, Moer. g. a dog-leash, 

Xen. Cyn. 7, 6 ; hence proverb., Ipds Kvvaus Ian he's as tough as a 
Aog-leash, Ar. Vesp. 231. h. a whip, ffoi tis Sotcu lp.dvTa Antiph. 

Fav. 2. 8. Il. = ipavTa>(ns ill, Aet. 2. 4, 43. III. Ipavres, 

in building, prob. = <7T/5cuT?7p6S, bond-stones (v. i/idrTaicn! Il), C. I. 260, 
V. Bockh p. 281. (The Root is to be found in the Skt. si, sinomi, 
sinami (vincio) ; hence also Ipaaaco, ipdaBXr), Ipovid, pLaaOXr], ptdari^ ; 
O. Sax. simo (bond) ; O. H. G. sell, seid.) [y -, usually ; but also I in 
thesi as well as in arsi, in II. 8. 544., lO. 475., 23. 363, Od. 21. 46, Ap. 
Rh., etc. : — in derivs. and compds. always T.] 

lfj.aCT9X7) [1], 17, ((/ids) the thong of a whip, a whip, II. 23. 582, Od. 
13. 82 ; metaph., vrjos Ip,. i.e. a ship's rudder, Anth. P. 6. 28: later, any 
thong, Opp. C. 4. 217. 

tjidiTcro) [r], fut. ipdao! [a] : aor. '(pacra: (Ipds): — to flog or scourge 
horses, tovs 6' 'ipaa' 'AvtiXoxos II. 5. 589, cf. II. 531; 'ipacrev KaXXi- 
Tpixas 'iiTTTovs Od. 5. 380 ; of men, ci . . ae TrXrjyrjatv ipdaaai II. 15. 17; 
also, ipaae x^ova xeip'i smote it, h. Hom. Ap. 340; ot( .. yatav Ipdaarj 
when he smites it with lightnings, II. 2. 782 : — Pass., Ipaaaoptvot Sepas 
avpais Anth. P. 7. 696 ; <ppeva Kevrpcp Nonn. Jo. II. 32. 

tlAaT-TiYos, 6v, loaded with apparel, vavs Theophr. Lap. 68. 

tp,aTi8dpiov, TO, Dim. of ipdrtov, Ar. Fr. 64. [tp-, 6a-] 

[[iaTiSiov, TO, Dim. of Ipdriov, Ar. PI. 985, Lysias ap. Poll. 7- 42 ; by 
crasis with the Article, OaipartSia Ar. Lys. 401. [-Idiov, Ar. 11. c] 

tp.aTi6ijO|j.ai, Dep. to make Ipdria : ot Ipartevopevoi the guild or com- 
pany of vestiarii, Inscr. Thyat. in C. I. 3480. 

IftdTifoj, to clothe : part. pf. pass. Ipariapivos, Ev. Marc. 5. 15, etc. 

i[xu.Tio-0TiKT), ?7, a clothes-chest, wardrobe, Hesych. 

ip.STio-KaiT'rjXos, 6, a clothes-seller , Luc. Merc. Cond. 38, etc. 

t|iaTio-KX€Tm)S, ov, o, a clothes-stealer, Diog. L. 6. 52. 

t(idTi.o-(iio-9T)s, ov, 0, one who lets out dresses. Poll. 7- 7^' ^- 100. 

t[jiaTio-(j,io-9a)TTis, ov, 6, = foreg.. Poll. 1. c. 

1(J,Ati.ov [i/ia-], t6, in form a Dim. of Tpa (i. e. cTpa), a piece of dress ; 
but in usage always of an outer garment, a cloak or mantle worn above 
the x'™''i prose word for the poet. xXaiva, Lat. pallium, Hdt. 2. 47 ; 
Xapwpbv Ip. (xaiv Epich. I43 Ahr. ; Bolpdnov by crasis for to ip-, Ar. 
Nub. 180, al. — It was, in fact, an oblong piece of cloth thrown over the 
left shoulder, and fastened either over or under the right, Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst 337, V. dvafidXXw 111, dpw^x'^ II> cf. x^'^"'". X^°"''^' "rpi^cuv, 
<pdpoi : it was reckoned effeminate to let it trail, Plat. Ale. 1 . 1 2 2 C, Dem. 
442. 15: — used of the Roman io^n^ Plut., etc.; hence, iv tpaTion, of 
civilians, in the robe of peace, Lat. togati, Plut. Camill. lo ; but tp. 'EA- 
XtjvtKuv, as opp. to the toga, Luc. Merc. Cond. 25. 2. ipdria, to, 

generally, clothes, Hdt. I. 9, Dem. 816. 24 ; by crasis, Qatpdria Ar. Vesp. 
408, Lys. 1093 (cf. Iparltiov). II. generally, a cloth, Hdt. 4. 

23, cf. Diod. 14. 109, Ael. V. H. 8. 7. 

tjxaTioirojXca), to deal in clothes, Eust. Opusc. 99. 26. 

tp.aTio-irwXTjS, ov, 6, a dealer in clothes, Critias 54, C. \. 3433 ; fern. 
-irwXis, i5os, Ath. 76 A ; ip. dyopd Poll. 7. 78. 

[(laTioupYiKos, 17, 6v, {*(pyQ}) of, skilled in making clothes: fj -kt) (sc. 
Tex"'?)' tailor's art. Plat. Polit. 280 A. 

i|i,aTi-ovpY6s, 0, a clothes-maker, C. I. 6612. 

lp.aTi,o-4)opLS, <5o?, 57, a portmanteau, Ammon. I41, Eust. 1446. 5. 

t(iaTi.o4>{)Xu.K€(o, to take care of clothes, Luc. Hipp. 8. 

t|i,u.Tio<j)tiXdKiov, TO, a wardrobe ; not Iparo^-, as in Gloss. 

t(xaTio-4>tiXaJ, o, T], one who has charge of the wardrobe, Byz. 

lp.aTi.o-p.6s, o, clothing, apparel, Theophr. Char. 6, Polyb. 6. 15, 4, etc. 

tpdo), Att. inf ipfiv Phot. : {ipds) : — to draw tip with a strap or cord, 
esp. water from a well, Ath. 352 A : — Med. to draw or suck 07it, ydXa 
Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 2, P. A. 4. 10, 38. 

tpcipu [1], Aeol. l|jieppu Sappho I. 27: ((/(epos) : — to long for, yearn 
after, desire, c. gen., ri icaicuiv Ipapere tovtqjv .. ; Od. 10. 431, cf. 555, 
Hes. Sc. 31 ; ip. pdx^s Aesch. Ag. 940 ; Plov Soph. Fr. 689, cf. Ar. Nub. 
435 • — '^^ '° '""S" or to do, Solon 12. 7, Aesch. Pers. 233, Soph. 
O. T.587: — c. adj. neutr., yvorroL kovk dyvand poi vpoa-qXQtO' ipdpovTes 
lb. 59: — absol.. Id. El. I053 ; ddpevoit .. Kal tpt'ipovaiv . . rb (pais 
kyiyvero Plat. Crat. 418 C. II. more often as Dep. tpcipopai, 

aor. med. ipupdp-qv II. 14. 163, pass, tpipdijv Hdt. 7. 44 : — c. gen.. 
b-nvW av ■ . fjs ipdp^rai a'l'rj? (Ep. for -Tjrai) Od. I. 41 ; XPW"™'' 'V- 
peydXas Hdt. 3. 1 23: c. inf., ei irws lp€ipaiTo -wapaSpaOeeiv tpiXoTTjTi 
(cf ipepo'!) II. 14. 163, cf. Od. I. 59, Hdt. 6. 1 20, Soph. O. T. 386.— 
Never found in good Att. Prose; in Plat. Crat. 418 C the part, is in- 
troduced (like dapivois yiyverai avrots) only in an etymol. argument. 

t'p.ev, tpevat [i], Ep. inf. ot dpi (ibo). 

tpepa, T), old collat. form oi f/pipa, acc. to Plat. Crat. 418 G, D. 
tp,Epo-SepKif|s, «, looking longingly, Paul. S. Ambo 375. 


l|j.ep6cis [r], eaaa, ev, iifiepoi) exciting love or desire, lovely, delight- 
some, charming, in Horn, always of things, tf^epoevra ..epya yafioio U. 

5. 429, etc. ; xp°^^ IfxtpuiVTOs 14. 170 ; i/xfpvedcav aoiSrjv Od. i. 421., 
18.304; xip'''''*"' X'^P"'" iffpoivra lb. 193, cf. II. 18. 603; tixepoev 
KtOapi^eiv II. 18. 570; «7rc' Ifiipoevra ^poToiffiv Od. 17. 519; also, wci- 
aiv 8' l/j-epoeis vnidv -ycSos 10. 398 (v. sub 'if/.epos) : — of persons, Find. 
Fr. 58, Theocr. 7. 118, Anth. P. 5. 278: — Sup. IfifpoiaraTOS, Theogn. 
1365, Find. 1. c. 

l|j.6po0£l\Tis, er, (9d\Xoj) Dor. for -OijXrjs, sweetly blooming, tap Anth. P. 
9. 564 : vulg. rj/x(po9-. 
t(i€p6-vovs, ovv, lovely of soul, Orph. H. 56. 8. 

l);i€p6oiJi.ai., Pass., of a female, to have sexual intercourse with, tov av- 
Sp6s, or absol., Hipp. 596. 49, cf. 599. 44. 

ip,fpos [i], 0: (v. sub fin.) : a longing or yearning after, Lat. deside- 
rium, c. gen. rei, ctltov .. irepi (pptuas t/xepos alpei II. II. 89, etc. ; 70011 
'ifxepov ujpatv raised [in them] a yearning after tears, i. e. a desire of the 
soul to disburden itself in grief (cf. Gen.43. 30), II. 23. 14; vtp' i'/xepos wpro 
ydoio Od. 16. 215, etc. ; and with a second gen. (objecti), vaTpiis icp' 
i'/xepov Sipae yuoio for his father, 4. 1 13; cf. ipiepuets: — in Hdt., 
I'/xepov ixii-v = liJLtipta6ai, c. inf., 5. 106., 7. 43 ; also, 'ifxepos e'xei fit . . 
ISeiv Soph. O. C. 1725 ; i'/x. kiry\6e /xoi, hireiptaOai Hdt. I. 30, cf. 9. 3 : 
rare in Att. Prose, as Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, Symp. 197 D: — in pi., iroAAoi 
■ydp ei's tv ^vfxwiTvovmv i'/xepoi various impulses or eynotions, Aesch. Cho. 
299. 2. absol. desire, love, Lat. cupido, & aeo vvv tpafxat na'i /xt 

y\vKvs ijxepos alpei II. 3. 446 ; S6i vvv jxoi <pi\6TrjTa Kal 'ifxtpov 14. 
198 ; so later, y\vKvs i'/x. Find. O. 3. 58 ; Sa/xeh (pptvas Ifxtpw lb. I. 65 ; 
lixipcp TTtTrXrjyjiivo? Aesch. Ag. 544, cf. Pr. 649, etc., Soph. Ant. 795, 
Tr. 476, Ar. Ran. 59 (v. sub Iwra^cu) : — much like epcus, though it 
commonly represents the mere animal passion, cf. Luc. Deor. Jud. 15, 
where he distinguishes tpas, tfxtpof, truOos. 3. as prop, n., Cupid, 

Nonn. D. I, cf. Hes. Th. 64. II. as Adj., but only in neut. as 

Adv., i/xepov av\eTv Anth. P. 9. 266 ; ifxtpa ixtX'i^taOai, baupvtiv lb. 7. 
30, 364. (Properly i'afxepos, from -^TS, cf. Skt. ish, ekic-hdmi for 

ciss-kdmi (desidero), ish-tas (-itoOtjtos), ish-mas (god of love) ; Sabine 
ais-os (prayer) ; Slav, is-kati (to seek) ; O. H. G. eis-con : — hence l/xe'ipoj, 
etc., and iorrjs.) 

t(xep6-(|)uvos, Of, of lovely voice or song, drjSuv Sappho 42, Alcman 13 
(ubi vulg. l€po(p-), Theocr. 28. 7 : cf. rjixtp6<paivot. 
ip.€ppu [r], Aeol. for Itxelpaj, q. v. 

IjjLepTos [1], r), 6v, (l/xeipo)) longed for, desired, lovely, epith. of a river, 
II. 2. 751 ; of places, Solon I. I ; KiOapis h. Hom. Merc. 510 ; cirt<pavoL 
Hes. Th. 577 ; Aex"' Find. P. 3. 177 ; aoiha'i, So^a Id.'O. 6. 10, P. 9. 
132; ifx. rikiKirj dear life, Simon. 86; of persons, Anth. P. 5. 298., 9. 
£24, 525. — Poet, word: Plut. uses l/xtpTov, t/xtpTa, 2. 394 B, 926 F. 

t(A«p&)8it]S, cs, (c7Sos) = (/x€poeij, CaUistr. Imag. 904. 

Ip-TlTos [1], Tj, dv, (lixaaj) drawn out as from a well, Hesych. 

i|ip.6vai., poet, for ijxtvai, ievat, inf. of cf/ii {ibo). 

t(jiovia [1], J^, (i/xas) the rope of a draw-well : generally, a rope, Alex. 
tlavv. 3 ; Lixoviav (absol.), a rope's length, i. e. as long as a bucket takes 
to go down and come up a well, Ar. Eccl. 351. 

l(i,ovio-(rTp6<J)OS, o, a water-drawer, v. sub ifiaLOS. 

IV, dat. and acc. of the old pers. Pron. i', q. v. 

Iv, Cretic for iv, cf. Lat. i7i, intus, Hesych. 

Iv, eiv, or viv, to, indecl. a Hebr. liquid measure, Lxx, Bust. 1282.51. 

ivo (prob. an acc. from the old pers. Pron. 1, as ov = o7rot;, tus = orrcu? 
from 6, os) : A. Adverb, I. of Place, 1. in tliat place, 

there, only in 11. lo. 1 27, 'iva yap ccpiv kwi<ppa5ov rjytpitadai. 2. 
more commonly relat., like ottou, in which place, ivhere, II. 2. 558, Od. 
9. 136, Hdt. 9. 27, 54, Find. O. I. 95 ; and in Trag., Aesch. Pr. 21, 725, 
793, 830, Soph. El. 21, 855, 936, etc. ; rarely in good Att. Prose, Plat. 
Apol. 17 C, Soph. 243 B, Phileb. 61 B ; oftener in later Greek, Arr. An. 
I. 3, 2, Luc. Char. 22, adv. Ind. 3 ; — so also, 'iva re II. 20. 478 ; 'iva irep 
24. 382, Od. 13. 364, cf. Lys. 13. 72. b. after Horn., like other Advs. 
of Place, c. gen., iva irvvBavono yijs inwhatever part of the land, Hdt. 2. 
133; so, 'iva T^s X"'/''?' Id. 1.98 ; (/xaOe'iva -^v iiaKov in what a calamity. 
Id. I. 213; oux opqs 'iv' e? KaKov Soph.O.T. 367, 413, Aj. 3S6, cf. O.T. 
1442, Tr. 1 145, etc. c. with Verbs of motion, zvhiiher, Od. 4. 821., 

6. 55., 19. 20; opois 'iv' yueis Soph. O. T. 687, cf. I311, 1515, O. C. 
937, Dinarch. 2. lo ; i'vairep ujpfirjTO Thuc. 4. 74. II. of cir- 
cumstance, yap-os .. , 'iva xp'l "t which, when, Od. 6. 27 ; 'Va fiev i^Tjv 
avToTs .. , IvravBa .. , when it was in their power, Antipho 142. 16. 

B. Conjunction, that, in order that, common from Hom. down- 
wards, mostly the first word in the clause, but sometimes preceded by an 
emphatic word, Heind. Plat. Charm. 169 D: also 'iva drj, II. 7. 26., 23. 
207, Hdt. I. 29, Plat. Rep. 420E, 610 C. I. general usage : 1. 

with subj., a. after principal tenses of indie, as also after subj. and 
imperat., Horn., Hdt., Att. : — after pres. ind., II. 3. 252, Od. 2. Ill, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 2, 3, Cyr. I. 2, 11, Isocr. 27 A ; after pf. ind., II. I. 203, Isocr. 
67 C; after fut., Od. 2. 307., 4. 591, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15; after subj. 
Soph. O. T. 364, Plat. Meno 71 D ; after imperat., II. 19. 348, al., Aesch. 
Pr. 61, Soph. Ph. 880, Ar. Ran. 297, Plat. Rep. 341 B. — The Ep. subj. 
often keeps the form of the indie, jxiayeai II. 2. 232 ; vavao/xev 21. 
314; ixtTaSaiaofxai 23. 207; airtLOoptv Od. 7. 164 : v. Curtius Gr. 
Verb. ii. pp. 72 sq., 259 sq. b. after historical tenses, in similes, where 
the aor. refers to any possible time, Od. 5. 490 (where avoi is another 
reading) ; so when there is no pf. form or the aor. represents the pf., II. 
9. 99, Od. 8. 580, Hdt. 5. 91, Lys. 92. 12, Dem. I17. 26: — also when 
the consequence is regarded from the point of view of the principal sub- 
ject, II. 9. 495, Od. 10. 24, Hdt. I. 29., 6. 100, often in Thuc. (l. 44, 
99, 132, al.), Lys. 92. 29, 33, 37, ah o. after optat. and av, II. 24. 


— W 703 

264, Od. 6. 58, Lys. 109. 23. d. after impt. with aV, Dem. 623. 
II. 2. with optat., a. after historical tenses, II. 5. 2, Od. 3. 

2, Aesch. Theb. 215, Lys. 97. 25, Plat. Prot. 314 C, etc.: — so after the 
historical pres., Eur. Hec. 11 : — sometimes both moods, subj. and opt., 
follow in consecutive clauses, II. 15. 597 (where Herm. hp.(iaKoi), Od. 3. 
77, Hdt. 8. 76, 2., 9. 51, Dem. 651. 22 sq., I188. 21 sq. b. after 
optat., Od. 18. 369, Soph. Ph. 325: — after optat. with av, Ar. Fax 
413. c. rarely after principal tenses, sometimes by a shifting of 

the point of view, the past being included in the present, sometimes, 
perhaps, from the notion of wish expressed in the opt., Od. 17. 
250, Ar. Ran. 23, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34, Plat. Rep. 410 C. 3. 
with past tenses of ind., a. after unfulfilled wishes. Plat. Crito 

44 D. b. after indie, with dV, to express a consequence which 

has not followed or cannot follow, Soph. O. T. I389, Ar. Vesp. 961, 
Lysias. loi. 3, Plat. Meno 89 B, Dem. 849. 25. c. after such Verbs as 
ixPW' fS". Eur. Hipp. 647, Plat. Prot. 335 C, Conv. 181 D, cf. Euthyd. 
304 E, Isocr. 189 D, Dem. 716. I., 837. 13, al. ; — so when an unfulfilled 
obligation is implied, rtOavjxaica on ovk elutv ( = idei e'nniv) . . 'I'va . . 
Plat. Theaet. 161 C; dvTi tov Koajxeiv ( = Stov KOff/.ieiV) .. 'I'va .. Dem. 
959. I. — Note, when dv is added in this class of clauses, recent critics 
generally reject it, v. Cobet V. LL. 102 sqq. 4. iva /xt) as the negat. 

of IVa, thai not, Lat. ut ne or ne, II. 19. 347 and Att. II. special 

usages : 1. 'iva, as a final conjunct., never takes dv ; for where 'iv' 

dv appears, it has the sense of where, wherever. Soph. O. C. 405, Eur. 
Ion 315 : — in some apparent exceptions dv or ict belongs to the Verb, 
Od. 12.156, Eur. I. A. 1579. 2. 'iva, like ottcoj, Lat. iit, after 

Verbs of will and endeavour, command and entreaty, is common only in 
later Gr. (cf. Od. 3. 327 with 3. 19), as Dion. H. I. 215, Arr. Epict. 3. 
23, 27, N. T., etc. : — hence 'iva with subj. came to stand for the infin. ; 
on 'iva for Ujart Plut. Mor. 2. 333 A, cf. Wytt. t. 6. p. 517. 3. 
elliptical usages, a. where the purpose of the utterance is stated, 

Lat. jit, Zevr 'IffB', 'iv' tihris 'tis Zeus, — [/ tell thee this\ that thou 
may'st know it. Soph. Ph. 989 ; 'iva ixf] tiirai 'on ov5ep.ia Plat. Rep. 
507 D ; so, 'i'va ffwri/xcu Dem. II02. 26; 'iv' €k rovTcuv dp^oj/xai Id. 
528. I. b. like 6'?ro)S, with a notion of warning, 'opa or IHAe-rre being 
understood, 'iva eKOdiv kmOris rds x^'P'^^ avrfj Ev. Marc. 5. 23, cf. 2 Cor. 
8. 7, etc. c. 'iva ri (sc. yivrjrai) ; to what end? either absolutely or 
as a question, Ar. Eccl. 719; or with a Verb following, Ar. Pax 409, 
cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc.; so, 'iva Srj n ; Ar. Nub. 1192. — Cf. ottcos 
throughout. 

tvaia, T),='is, Svvufxis Hesych. 

ivd<T<Tu>, fut. d(raj, = ivucj, E. M. 100. 49, Suid. 

"Ivaxos [(], ov, 6, Inachus, a river of Argolis, Aesch. Fr. 1 70, Eur. 
El. I. II. son of Oceanus, king of Argos, Aesch. Pr. 663, al.: Adj. 

'Ivaxeios, a, ov, lb. 59, al. 

-Cv8a, adverbial termin. of words signifying a game or sport, mostly 
with irai^eiv. Poll. 9. Iio, A. B. I533. 

lv8a\\o|xai. Dep., hardly used but in pres. and impf. : aor. lvSd\6r]V 
only in Maxim, n. Karapx- 163, Lyc. 961 : (from (iSofxai (videor), tihos, 
cf. eiSdXXojxai). To appear, esp. to appear like, look like, ais re /xoi 
dOavaTois ivSdWtTai tlaopdaadat Od. 3. 246, cf. h. Hom. Ven. 179, 
Theocr. 22. 39: also c. dupl. dat., tvSdAAcTo St crcpicri wdai . . fxeyaOv /xai 
UTjXtiajvi he seemed to them like the son of P., II. 17. 213; — so, in Flat., 
Otois .. ^evois . . ivSaWofxevot Rep. 381 E, cf. Legg. 959 A. 2. to 

appear, seem, dXXoi /xoi SoKtovai Trapoirtpoi 'ip-ixtvai i'lriroi, d'AAoj 5' 
Tjvioxos ivSaWtrai II. 23. 460; ais fiot IvSaWtrai ^Top as my memory 
seems to me, i. e. as the matter seems in my memory, Od. 19. 224; — so 
in Att., oiCTTE /xot y IvhaWerai op.owraTos Kk-rjTfjpos Ar. Vesp. 188 ; 
ToiiTO yap fioi iv8. ^fx'/], ovi: d'AAo t( ^ SiaXtyeaOat it seems to 
me to be merely to be engaged in a dialogue. Plat. Theaet. 189 E ; T(i 
Si' 6<pSa\ixihv ivdaAko/xeva Tj/xtv Arist. Mund. 6, 3. 3. d/x(pi Si 

.. lxt\-qS6vts ivSdWovTo appeared, Ap. Rh. 3. 81 2. — Ep. word, rare 
in Att. 

'Lv8aXp,a, r6, a form, appearance, Lat. species, Ael. N. A. 17. 35, Anth. 
P. 5. 251, Luc, etc. 
ivSaXp.aTiJo(xai, =?i'5dAAo/iat, Liban. 4. p. 1069. 
IvSaXjiaTLKos, 77, iv, imaginary, Eccl. 

Lv8aXp,6s, 6, = 'ivSa\fxa, name of a poem by Timon, Diog.L. 9.65, 105. 

IvSi,KO-TrAeijaTi]S, ov, 6, the Indian voyager, name of Cosmas. 

'IvSiKos, 17, ov, Indian : i) 'IvSikt) xi^PV Hdt. 3. 98 ; also fem. 'IvBis, 
I'Sos, Nonn. D. 17. 377. II. 'ivSiitijv (pdpfxaicov a kind of 

pepper, Hipp. 630. 38, cf. 573. 53. 2. a dark-blue dye, indigo, 

Diosc. 5. 107. 

'IvSio-Ti, Adv. in the Indian language, Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 45. 39. 

'IvSo-Yevqs, ts, born in India, Manetho I. 297, Eccl. 

'Iv860tv, Adv. from India, Eust. Opusc. 302. 57. 

'IvS-oX«TT)S, ov, 6, Indian-killer, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

'IvSos, o, an Indian, first in Hdt. and Aesch. Supp. 284; ot 'IvSoi, esp. 
of the drivers of elephants, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F, Polyb., etc. 2. 
the river Indus, Hdt. 4. 44, etc. 3. name of a fallacy, Plut. 2. 133 

B. II. as Adj. = 'Ii'5i«(5s, Indian, Anth. P. 9. '544. 

'Iv8o-(TK'u0ia, ^, the country on the banks of the Indus, Ptol. 7. I. 

'IvSo-cjjovos, 6, = 'lvSo\iTrjS, Nonn. D. 17. 387. 

'IvSuos, a, ov, = 'IvSik6s, Nonn. D. 17. 380. 

LV€co or -~6.u>, to empty, carry off by evacuations. Ion. word, connected 
with Lat. inanis, Hesych,, Phot. : fut. med. ivr}aofxai Hipp. 610. 10., 
642. 55 ; and in pass, sense, Id. 418. 8 : — Pass., iviijvTai, -wpevos 
Id. 418. 6., 419. 38. — In most of these places the Mss. are more or less 
corrupt. 

ivt), 1), =«s II, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 178. 


704 


ivijGfJLos, u. an emptying, purging, Hipp. 416. 16.. 4I9. 25, etc. 
JvT]cri.s, (ojs, 57, =foreg., Erotian. 186. 

iviov [i"-], TO, {is) the mnscl/; between the occiput and baci{rd TpixfiTOv 
Kpav'iov .. TO omaOiov [kaTiv~\ Iviov Arist. H. A. I. 2): generally, the 
back of the head, ?mpe of the nech, K((paX.r]s Kara, iv'iov II. 5. 73; 5ia Iviov 
^\$e [5(5/31;] 14. 495; cf. Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Theocr. 25. 264. II. 
— ^iaTTjs, Galen. 13. 982. 

Ivis, 6, a son, Aesch. Eum. 323, Supp. 43, 251 (cf. avvis), Eur. Tro. 
571, H. F. 354; also Tvts, f). a daughter. Id. I. A. II9. — Only poet. 
(Pott compares the O. Norse sv-eimi {jiivenis), E. swain.) 

ivvos, d,='^ivvos, q. V. 

Ivooj, (if) to make strong and nervous, Hdn. Epimer. p. 49. 

Ivu} [r], 60s contr. ovs, fj, Ino, daughter of Cadmus, worshipped as a 
sea-goddess by the name of Leucothea, Od. 5. 333, Hes. Th. 976, Pind., 
etc. : — proverb., 'Ivovs axrj Zeuob. (ap. Paroemiogr.) 4. 38. 

IvioStjs [(], es, (eiSos) Jibroiis, of parts of animals, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, Arist. 

H. A. I. 17, 17 ; ivdjhiaraTOV aifxa Id. P. A. 2. 4, 6; of vegetables, 
<f>\oi6s, (pvWov Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I and 5. 

(not i'^), Iicos, fj, a worm or grub that destroys the vine-buds, prob. 
a coUat. form of i^, Alcman 27, cf. Valck. Amm. 103. 

t^uXri (not l^dXi]), j;, a goat's skin, Hipp. Fract. 770 ; used as a dress 
for actors in satyric dramas. Poll. 4. 118. In Schol. Ar. Nub. 72 written 
IdaXr], in Poll. 1. c. t^avrj. in Theognost. Can. p. 14 laaiXr), in Hesych. 
iaa(Xa, IrOiXa. — Cf. dXwneKrj, Xeovry. 

i^ii.Vos, ov, epith. of the Ibex (v. sub ai'f), l^aXov alyos ayp'tov II. 4. 
105, cf. Anth. P. 6. 32, 113., 9. 99; — explained by -mjSrjTiKus. op/jirjTtKos, 
bounding, darting, springing, and commonly derived from dlaaca, as if 
dt^aXos (cf. al'f, alySs). 

l|svTTip, fjpos, u, a fowler, Manetho 4. 339. 

l|euTT]pios, ov, like birdlime, v. t^evrpia. 

l^«VTT|S, ov, b. (i^(vco) a fowler, bird-catcher, i^evToLs Kaipos Bion 2. I, 
cf. Lyc. 105, Anth. P. 9. 824. II. as Adj. catching with birdlime, 

I'f. KaXafioi, lb. 6. 152. 

i^etiTiKos, 17, 6v, = evrfj pios, Anemid. 2. 19: — rd 'If . a poem by Opp.: 
-icfj (sc. T€xi"7) Poll. 7. 139. 

t|etiTpia, fj, fem. of i^^vryp, as epith. of TvxV' Lat. fortuna viscata, 
Plut. 2. 321 F; written l^evrripia (si vera 1.), lb. 281 E. 

ijsuco, (l^os) to catch by birdlime, Jo. Chrys., E. M. 471. 53: — Med., 
Poll. 7.135. ^ 

IJia, ?7, = ifosl, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 6. II. the plant x"-t^<^'- 

Aeajf, esp. the white, Diosc. 3. 10, Plin. 22. 21. 2. a Cretan plant, 

= TpayaKav0a, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 3. III. = /cipffos, varicocele, 

Hipp. 1240D (vulg. t^iv), Arist. H. A. 3. II, 15., 3. 19, 1 1, Probl. 4. 20, al. 

l|Cas, ov, 6, a poisonous plant, Diosc. Alex. 21, Galen., etc. 

l^ivT] [1], fj, a plant of the thistle kind, from which mastich was made, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 2. 

tjtoeis. fdffa, iv, made from the plant (ftas, Nic. Al. 279. 

ijiov, TO, the leaf of the plant l^'ia, Galen. Lex. II. Dim. of 

ifo5, Nicet. Eug. 2. 130. 

ijis. Ion. I'Jis, (COS, fj, {'Iko)) line of motion, nar' t^iv rivds in the direc- 
tion of, straight towards it, Hipp. Epid. I. 974 ; e; rfjv dvoj 'i^iv Id. Offic. 
740 ; icard rfjv rov OaiprjKos 'i^iv in the passage through it. Id. Acut. 
385; /card rfjv omaOtv i. Id. 826 E; "i^^iv vapex^c^ai to allow free 
passage, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 43. — Ion. word ; cf. ^^ls. 

'IJiov [i], ovos, 6, Ixion, a mythical king of Thessaly : his name prob. 
was = uc€Ti]s, for he was the first homicide, and therefore the first suppliaiit, 
cf. Pind. P. 2. 59 with Aesch. Eum. 441, 718, Diod. 4. 69, and v. Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. p. 547, Mtiller Eum. § 53 ; pL, oi 'I^'wvts, Arist. Poet. 18. 

t^oPoXtco, to catch with limed twigs: to catch, Anth. P. 9. 273. 

i^o-S6\os, ov, setting limed twigs : as Subst. a fowler, Manetho 4. 243. 

I|ofj6pos, ov, (liopd) eating misseltoe-berries, fj l^. (sc. KtxXrj) the missel- 
thrush, Turdus viscivorus, Arist. H. A. 9. 20, where Ath. 65 A i^otpdyos. 

i^o-epyos, b, one who uses birdlime, a fowler, Anth. P. 9. 264. 

i|ov, (s, f, aor. of ikw. 

t|6op.ai. Pass, to be smeared with birdlime, Theophr. Ign. 61, Planud. 
Ov. Metaph. 15. 474. 

l^os, o, misseltoe, Lat. viscum, a parasitic plant, Arist. G. A. I. I, II, 
Diosc. 3. 103. II. the misseltoe-berry, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 

8. III. the birdlime prepared from the last, Lat. viscum, Eur. 

Cycl. 433, Plut. Cor. 3; also from oak-gum, Ath. 451 D: — a7iy sticky 
substance, Hipp. 621. 13. 2. metaph.. I'fus oji/xdrajv of one who 

causes the eyes to be fixed upon him, Timoth. Incert. I ; eKipvyaiv rbv 
l^dv Tov tv trpdyiiaTt Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57 ; KaBdvep i^S> rivi irpoae- 
Xerat tois towvtois fj xpvxfj Id. Catapl. 14. b. like yXiaxpos, a close, 
miserly fellow, Ar. Fr. 620 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 399. (Orig. fi^us, cf. 
Lat. viicum, viscus.) 

l^o-(j)aYos, ov, V. sub l^o^opos. 

igo-cfiope-Lis, €0)5, 6, limed, SdvaKfs t^o<popy(s Anth. P. 9. 209. 

If o-4)6pos, ov, having misseltoe growing on it or producing birdlime, 
Spvs Soph. Fr. 354. II. limed, Sova^ Opp. H. i. 32. 

l^vodev. Adv. from the loins, Arat. 144 ; and so Schneider reads in Opp, 
C. 2. 6, ubi vulg. ifv6<J)iv. 

t|vis, vos, fj, the waist or small of the back, trepl Se (wvriv PdXfr' i^vt 
(poiit. contr. for l^v'i) Od. 5. 231., 10. 544, of women's girdles, cf. Longus 

I. 4; of a man, Arat. 310; of centaurs, Opp. C. 2. 6; of a deer, Anth. 
Plan. 96: — but in Hipp. Fract. 765, in pi. l^ves, the loins; cf. Galen. 
Lex. 12. 224. (Prob. akin to iaxvs, like laxiov, cf. Cic. latera et 
vires.) \y in nom. and acc. sing. ; v in trisyll. cases.] 

l|a)8T|S, fs, {(TSos) like birdlime, sticky, clammy, Hipp. 876 C, etc. : — 
metaph. stingy, Luc. Tim. 29 : cf. yXoi6s. 


— 'lov6o<s. 

IftoTos, f}, ov, to be caught with birdlime, Eust. Opusc. 311. 65. 

'loPaKxeia, rd, a festival in honour of Bacchus, ap. Dem. 1371. 24. 

'loPaKxos, 6, Bacchus invoked with the cry of iw, Anth. Plan. 289, 
Maxim, it. Karapx- 496. 2. a hymn beginning with id) BaKxf, cf. 

Archil. (107) ap. Heph. p. 94, cf. Walz Rhett. 9. 129, Procl. in Phot. 
Bibl. 320. 31. 

lo-PaTTTTjs, ov, 6, a violet-dyer. Gloss. 

io-Pa<()T|S, 6S, violet-coloured, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 C ; of water, Ath. 
42 E : — io-pac|)ivos, ov, in Nicet. Ann. 9. 12. 

lo-pX€<j)apos, Dor. lo-yXecj)-, ov, violet-eyed, Pind. Fr. 113, Manetho 5. 
145, Luc. Imagg. 8, al. 

io^oKiu) [(], to shoot arrows, dart, Ap. Rh. 4. 1440, Anth. P. 5. 188; is 
klj.f]v Kpahlrjv lb. 5. lo. II. to emit poison, Geop. 2. 47, 12. 

Io-p6\os [r], ov, (16s) shooting arrows, ro^ov Anth. P. 6. 34. II. 
shedding venom, venomous, of animals, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 F, Hdn. 3. 
9 ; in Sup., Joseph. A. J- 17. 5. 5 ; ioffoXa, to, venomous animals, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 29, 4. 2. of arrows, poisoned, Orph. H. 12. 16 ; al/xa Anth. 
P. II. 237 ; metaph., 1. yivvfs, of Momus, Anth. Plan. 4. 266. 

lo-p6pos [(], ov, ((os) poison-eating, Opp. C. 3. 223, Epiphan. ; of a 
serpent, Epigr. Gr. 465. 4. II. eating venomously, nvOiSoves 

Nic. Th. 467. 

lo-p6crTptix°S, ov, dark-haired, Pind. O. 6. 50, I. 7 (6). 33. 

i6-y\t)Vos, rj, ov, dark-eyed, Hesych. 

[6-StTOs, ov, {5(w) violet-twined, (rreipavot Pind. Fr. 45. 

lo-8v64)T|S, €S, {Sv6<pos) as the flower tov (v. tov iv), purple-dark, upos 
Od. 4. 135., 9. 426.^^ 

lO-SoKos, [r], ov, (tos) holding arrows, (papirprj II. 15. 444, Od. 21. 12, 
Pittac. p. 261 Schneidew., etc. ; ioSoki] <pap. Christod. Ecphr. 308 ; and 
io86kt) alone, Ap. Rh. 2.679., 3. 156, 279, Anth. P. 6. 296; or loSoxt], 
Hesych., Phot. XI. containing poison, dS6vTes ioS. poison-fangs, 

Nic. Th. 184. 

io-6i8t|s, «, (tov) like the flower tov (v. wv IV), purple, in Horn, always 
of the sea, I'ofiSea ttovtov, whether calm, II. II. 298, Od. 5. 56, etc.; 
or stormy, Od. II. 107, cf. Hes. Th. 844; Kpf/vr] Id. 3; vSaip 
Theocr. 16. 62 (ubi Meineke Siafi5ei', translucent) : — metaph., Xoiyds, 
KevTpov Nic. Th. 243, 886. II. violet-like, fragrant, KvuXa/xis 

Orph. Arg. 920. 

loeis, (aaa, fv, (tov) violet-coloured, dark, loevra alSr/pov II. 23. 850; 
idfvTa OdXaaaav Nic. Al. 171. 

Lojcuvos, 01'. {^wvij) with purple girdle. Hesych. 

[o-6a\Tis, es, blooming with violets, Philox. 2. 43. 

l6-Ko\iros, ov,=i6^wvos, Alcae. 12. 

lo-XoxcvTos, ov, (Ids) horn of venom, Procl. H. I. 41. 

iop.ev, Ep. for 'iojjxev, i pi. subj. pres. of ftjii (ibo). 

to-pi-y-ris [(], cs, (ids) mixed with poison, Anth. P. 9. I. 

l-6[i.p.aTOS, ov, violet-eyed, dark-eyed. Hymn, in Virg. 10. 

16-p.mpoi, 01', twice in Hom., 'Apyeioi l6)j.Qjpoi, fXeyx^f^ Ik 4. 242 ; 
'Apyeioi Idixojpoi, direiXdojv aKoprjroi 14. 479. — The analogy of iyxta't- 
fiwpos suggests the sense given by the Schol., caring for arrows, warlike 
(from the y'MEP, ixip-ifjiva, nep-jiepl^a}, etc.), M. Mtiller, Lectures, 
2. 333: — but (l) the ( in ids arrow, is long, whereas in lo/xapos it is 
short : (2) it is certain that in Homer's time the Greeks did not generally 
use arrows : (3) in both places it seems to be a term of reproach. The 
more prob. explanation is that of ill-fated, miserable, though it is im- 
possible to assent to the deriv. from tov, jiopos, having the fate of a flower, 
short-lived. Others bring it from id voice, — noisy, turbulent, Gladstone 
Hom. Stud. 1 . 356. But the origin of lo- remains doubtful, and the sense 
of the termin. -/j.wpos is as obscure here as in the other words in which 
it appears, t7xeo''7"^poi>, vXaKojicopos, atvajxcupos. 

lov [r], to: heterocl. dat. pi. laat [t] Nic. Fr. 2. 2: — the violet, viola 
odorata, specially distinguished as iov jxtXav, Theophr. H. P. i. 13, 2. 
C. P. I. 13, 12, Diosc. 4. 122 ; Kai to tov /leXav ivTi Theocr. 10. 28, cf. 
Anth. P. 4. I, 21; Kvavavyis lb. 5. 74: — for the Homeric sense, v. infr. 
IV. II. idv TO XevKuv or XevKuiov. to, seems to have compre- 

hended several varieties of the wall-flower (Cheiranthus), and stock 
(Matthiola) : described as of many colours, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 3 ; yellow 
(xXojpuv), C. P. 6. 14, II; fpXdyiov H. P. 6. 8, I ; pifiXivov rj Kvavovv fj 
iropcpvpovv Diosc. 3. 138 ; so, Pliny speaks of violae purpureae, luteae, 
alhae, H. N. 21. 14: — the commonest kinds in Greece seem to be the 
XdVKoiov OaXdaaiov (Matthiola tricuspidata), the irop^vpfov (M. incana), 
and jifjXivov (Cheiranthus Cheiri). III. the Xevicdi'ov is also 

mentioned as a bulbous plant, perh. the snowflake, leucoium aestivum, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 9; — or the snow-drop, being the first flower that 
blooms, Plin. 21. 38. IV". the name occurs once in Horn., Ae(- 

jiuivfs fiaXaKoi 'lov TjSe oeXivov BfiXeov Od. 5. 72. Here it can hardly 
mean the violet, for it grows with parsley in moist meadows ; and so 
Ptolemy Euergetes proposed to read criov, parsnep (ala yap jJKTa aeXlvov 
(pvfdOai, dXXd fj.fl la, Ath. 61 C) ; nor for the same reason can it be 
wall-flower or stock. Nor can it be a white flower, for io-fiSfjs is applied 
by Hom. to the sea, and id(ts, lO-SvecpfjS to dark substances. Mr. Ruskin 
suggests that wv in Hom. may be the blue or purple Iris ; and this would 
best agree with Pind. O. 6. 91, who speaks of la with their ^avOai uai 
nafindpipvpot dtcTives. (The compd. forms (0-€i577s and io-Sv«pfjs, and 
prob. lov, require the digamma in Hom., as does tov in Theocr. 10. 28, 
and Hesych. has 71a (i. e. fla)' avdrj, so that there can be no doubt of 
the connexion of f'lov with Lat. vio-la.) 

iovdds, dSos, fj, shaggy, epith. of the wild goat, Od. 14. 50. 

iov9os, 6, the root of a hair, young hair, Phryn. in A. B. 44. II. 
an eruption on the face, which often accompanies the first growth of the 
beard, etc., Hipp. Epid. i. 970, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 2, Probl. 34. 4., 36. 


Lovio? — /TTTra?. 


705 


3; — such eruptions are called lirapaen lovBdoSeis in Theophr. Sud. 16. 
(Akin to dv6(a)7) 

'lovios [1], a. Of, ('lui) of or called after lo, 'lovios kSKitos or iripo^, 
the sea between Epirus and Italy, at the mouth of the Adriatic sea, across 
which lo swam, ttuvtlos /xyx^s .. 'lovios KticX-qafrai, Trjs afjs jroptias 
jivrjixa Aesch. Pr. 839, cf. Hdt. 6. 127, Find. N. 4. 87, Thuc, etc. ; also 
simply 6 'lovios. Id. 6. 30; later 'loviov iriXayos, Anth. P. 6. 251. 
Cf. 'IcuriKo?. 

l6o[jiai. [(], Pass, (loj II) to become or be rmty, Arist. Color. 3, 8, Theophr. 
Char. 10, Diosc. 5. 89, etc. 
io-iripeios, ov, violei-ckeelted. Hymn, in Virg. 10. 
l6-Tr«ir\os, ov, with violet robe, Hesych. 
lo-TrX6Ka[jios, ov, with violet locks. Find. P. i. i, Simon. 21. 
lo-irXoKos, ov, weaving violets, Alcae. 54, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
lopKos, 6, V. sub SopKay. 

16s [i], o: pi. 101', but also heterog. Id, II. 20. 68 : — an arrow, iov 'irjia 
II. I. 48 ; 0\rifj.evos fj Iw 17 (yx^'i 8. 514 ; so in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 461 ; 
fjicev KOfxTiTrjv lov Soph. Tr. 567. II. rust, esp. that on iron or 

brass, hzt. ferrugo, aerugo, Theogn. 451, Plat. Rep. 609 A, Tim. 59 C, 
Theocr. 16. 17. 2. poison, as of serpents, Aesch. Ag. 834, Eum. 

478, Soph. Tr. 771, Eur. Ion 1015, Plut. 2. 562 C, etc. : Pind. calls honey 
10? a.fj.efi(prjs nsKiaaSiv, but in reference to the snakes which fed lamos, 
O. 6. 79. (The two words are from different Roots ; the first being 
= Skt. ishus (sagiita) ; the second = Skt. vishas, visham, Lat. vi-rus.) 

los, i'a, Ep. for eh, n'la, v. sub th. 

io-(TT€(j>avos, ov, violet-crowned, epith. of Aphrodite, h. Horn. 5. 18, 
Solonll.4; of the Muses, Theogn. 250 ; of the Graces, Anth. P. 8. 127 ; 
esp. of Athens, Pind. Fr. 46, cf. omnino Ar. Ach. 637, Eq. 1323. 

i6tt]S, tjtos, y, (v. ifj-epos fin.) will, desire, in Horn, almost always in 
dat., as, OeSiv loT-qri by the will or hest of the gods, (v. sub c«?jTt), II. 19. 
9, Od. 7. 214, etc. ; more rarely of men, ixrjTpos (firjs wr-qri at her will 
or hest, II, 18. 396; KaKfjs t. yvvatieos Od. II. 384; tivrjorrjpwv i. 18. 
234; aWrjXojv i. II. 5. 874; dvaiSrjTw i. with shameless iw7/, Ap. Rh. 4. 
360 : — the acc. only in II. 15. 41, 81' efj.Tjv ioTijra for e/irj iott]ti. II. 
Aesch. uses it once, in a chorus, like (Kan II, in zeal for, for the sake of, 
loTaTi-fanwvVr. 559. — Hesych. explainsit by ;3ouAi7(Tei, a'nia,upyTj, xapiTi. 

lO-TOKos, ov, (to? II. 2) poison-bearing, venomous, Opp. C. 3. 73. 

lo-TiiiTT|S [r], is, (los) arrow-stricken, Anth. P. 5. 87., 9. 265. 

Lot) or loO (v. sub fin.), Interj. a wild cry of woe, a howl, Lat. heu ! 
twice repeated, lov iov, Aesch. Ag. 1212, Dem. 406. 8 ; iov. lov Svarrjvos 
or Svartjve Soph. Tr. 1143, O. T. I071; (oii lov fioav, KiKpaytvai Ar. 
Nub. 543, Pax 345 ; rarely once, <pev, lov rrjs aaP6\ov Id. Thesm. 
245 ; or thrice. Id. Pax 110 ; — with other Inter]., loii iov ui ui icaicd Aesch. 
Ag. 12I4; loii lov ■noira^ Id. Eum. I43. II. like Iw, a cr3' 

of joyful surprise, hurrah. Id. Ag. 25, Eur. Cycl. 464, 576, Ar. Eq. 
1096, Plat. Rep. 432 D, cf. Gorg. 499 B, Symp. 223 A. (On the 
accent, v. Dind. Ar. Pax 345 : — the Schol. ib. 316 says that iov lov 
is of woe, lov lov of joy. In Att. Poets it sometimes stands extra versum, 
Aesch. Ag. 25, 1 214, Ar. Nub. I.) 

'louSatos, u, a Jew : 'lovSaia, a Jewess ; f) 'lovSaia (sub. 7^), Judaea: 
— 'louSa'iKos, rj, ov, Jewish, N. T. : 'Iovi8ai(|a), io side with or imitate 
the Jews, N. T. : 'Ioti8aicrp.6s, o, Judaism, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 21). 

iov\((|a), fut. law, to become downy or hairy, now found only in Tryph. 
53 ; but the word was older, as appears from Phot. Lex. 

lovXLs, Idos, Tj, a fish, the rainbow-wrasse (Yarrell), Arist. H.A. 9. 2, I, 
Anth. P. 7. 504, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 F. 

iov\o-ir«5os, ov, footed like the centipede, i. e. many-footed, many-oared, 
of a ship, Lyc. 23 ; cf. i'ouAos IV. 

lOvXos, o, =ov\os (with I prefixed, v. 1 1. II. 5). down, the first growth 
of the beard, in pi., trplv aipwiv vtto KpoTcicpoiaiv tovXoi avdrjaai, where 
it evidently means the cheek-hair, whiskers, opp. to yeveiov, Od. II. 319 ; 
(TTcixfi S' lovXos apri Zid TTapr)lhwv Aesch. Theb. 534; Trpdrov tov\ov 
aTTu /cporacpajv icara0a.Weiv to have his whiskers just beginning to grow, 
Theocr. 15. 85 ; so in pi., €ti x^odovras lovKovs avriWcov Ap. Rh. 2. 
43 ; ^'"■0 icpordipOKjiv lovXovs KfipdjjKvos Anth. P. 6. I98 ; lovXois irXr]- 
aai Trapeids Epigr. Gr. 657, etc. 2. the down on some plants, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. II. a corn-sheaf, also ov\os, whence 

Demeter is said to be named 'lovXw, Semus ap. Ath. 618 D, E, 
Artemid. 2. 24. 2. a song in honour of Demeter, Semus 1. c, 

Eratosth. ap. Tzetz. Lyc. 23, v. Spanh. ad Call. H. Cer. init. III. 
the male flower of monoecious plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 1 1. IV. 
an insect like the scolopendra or centipede, lulus oniscoides, Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 6, P. A. 4. 6, I, cf. Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. V. = iovKis, 

Eratosth. ib. 284 D. 

'lovXto, ovs, 7), the goddess of sheaves, v. I'oi/Aos II. 

iotjXa)8T|S, cs, (eiSos) scolopendra-like, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 56. 

locj), exclam. of aversion, Aesch. Supp. 826, acc. to SchoL but the word 
is corrupt, v. Herm. 1. c. 

lo-(|)6pos, ov, (los II. 2, <pepaS) poison-bearing, Opp. C. 3. 433. 

loX«aipa, 17, arrow-pourer, shooter of arrows, epith. of Artemis, II. 5. 
53, etc. ; also as Subsl., 'lox^aipa II. 21. 480, Od. II. 198 : — later, lox- 
(paphpa Anth. P. 6. 9. II. (,'ds n. 2) poison-shedding, of 

serpents, Nic. ap. Ath. 99 B. (The latter part of the word is -x^'F"'?"' 
no doubt from y'XE/^ or XET, xeoJ, not, as commonly assumed, from 
Xatpai.) [r as in los ; yet t in Pind. P. 2. 16.] 

Itrveuio, (l-rrvos) to dry or bake in the oven, Hesych. 

iirvT], 17, [tiTTOfiai) a woodpecker. Anton. Liber. 21: I'rra-a' ttittui. dub. 
in Hesych. 

iirvios, a, ov, (l-rrvds) of an oven, Hesych. II. in Call. Fr. 216 

(from (m'osIV),o/a dunghill, v. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 832. 


IttvCtt^s [(], ov, u, baked in the oven, ol Iw. aproi Hipp. 356. 13 ; and 
without dpros, Timocl. Vtvh. i ; lirv. (j>6ois Anth. P. 6. 299. 
LTTVoKaTjS, fs, [Ka'iw) baked in the oven. Luc. Lexiph. 6. 
iTTvo-Xfp-tjs, TJTOS, o, a boiler, caldron, Luc. Lexiph. 8, Ath. 98 C. 
iTrvo-XcpT'iTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Poll. 10. 66. 

I'ttvov, to. a marsh-plant, Hippuris (Sprengel), Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I. 

iTTVOTrXiGos, ov, u, {irXdaaw) one who works in an oven or furnace, a 
potter, worker in terra cotta, much like icopoTr\d9os (q. v.). Plat. Theaet. 
147 A (v. 1. iTTvoirXdarTTjS, as in Galen. 6. 36; iTrvoTrXdS-qs in Tim. 
Lex.), Poll. 7. 163, Harpocr. : — so also iTrvo-Troios, ov, Luc. Prom. 2. 
Themist. 256 D. 

iirvos, o, an oven or furnace, h^t. furnus, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Hipp. 476. 25, 
Antiph. 'Ol^<p. I, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 A, Archestr. ib. 319 E: — esp. 
for heating water for the bath, Ar. Vesp. 139, A v. 436. II. the 

place of the oven, i. e. the kitchen, Lat. culina, like ftayftpeiov, Simon, 
lamb. 6. 61, Ar. Vesp. 837, Lycurg. ap. Harp. III. a lantern, 

like <pav6s, Ar. Pax 84I, PI. 815, Ael. N. A. 2. 8. IV. = Ko-rrpuiv, 

a dunghill or privy. Ar. Fr. 132, Hesych. (Curt, refers it to -v/IIEII. 
weaaco, as if the orig. form were ttitt-vos, p. 699.) 

liro-KTOVos [(], ov, {'iip) killing the worms in vines, Strabo 613. 

Itros, o, sometimes tj, {iTTTO/xai) in a mouse-trap, the piece of wood that 
falls a>id catches the mouse. Poll. 7. 41, Eust. 16. 40, etc. ; v. cfTros. 2. 
any weight, a fuller's press. Archil. 159; in Find. O. 4. II, Aetna is 
called Tiros avf/xoeacra the weight that holds Typhiieus down; cf. sq. 

[ttoo) [(], to press down, Hipp. Art. 813 (Littre), Cratin. KAfoyS. 10: — 
Pass, to be weighed doivn, 'movjJKVOs pl^aiaiv Alrvaiais vno (cf. Iiros), 
Aesch. Pr. 365 ; Inovixevos rais tlacpopats Ar. Eq. 924. 

iirira, r/, v. sub iirv-q. 

LTrir-aYpexai, Siv, 01, (v. dyptTqs) three officers at Lacedaemon, who chose 
300, the flower of the ecprjlioi, io serve as a body-guard for the kings (v. 
{ttttci;? it. 2), Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 9, Lac. 4, 3, Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. 4. 
iTrTT-aYpos, o, = i'ir7ros aypios, a wild horse, Opp. C. 3. 252. 

liTir-a-ywyos, ov, carrying horses; esp. of ships used as cavalry trans- 
ports, vXota Hdt. 6. 48 ; vies Ib. 95 ; vavs Thuc. 2. 56., 4. 42 ; rpi-qpeis 
Dem. 44. 20, Diod. 1 1. 3 ; also iniraywyo'i alone, Ar. Eq. 599, Dem. 46. 5. 

tir-iTaf op.ai, fut. daofxai : Dep. : ((ttttos) : — to drive horses, drive a 
chariot, 'Avrikox', acppahews Ivvd^eai II. 23. 426: later, io ride, Hdt. 4. 
114, Hipp. Aer. 291, Ar. Nub. 15 ; (tttt. ef' i'mraiv Hdt. 4. no; imrai 
Xen. Eq. 10, I ; i-rrirovs Plat. Ion 540 D, E : — rare in Act., l-mrdaai ttwKov 
ap. Poll. I. 182. 2. Pass., of the horse, to be ridden or driven. Plat. 

Ion 540 D : to be broken in for riding, Xen. Eq. 3, I., II, 7. II. 
lTrnd(ea6at x^pav to ride over a country, Plut. Camill. 23. 

tiTTrais, ISos, Tj, Dor. for lirirrjls, fem. of Ittttikus II. of a knight, C. I. 
(add.) 4935 6.^ 

Lir-n-atxp.ia, 77, a cavalry-action, Schol. Find. N. I. 24. 

iTr-iT-aixpos, ov, fighting on horseback, equestrian, Pind. N. i. 25. 

iirirciKT] [a], 77, mare' s-milk cheese, used by the Scythians, Hipp. Xer. 
291, Aesch. Fr. 203, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 51, Theophr. H. F. 9. 13, 2, 
Diosc. 2. 80: — also LiriTAKtjs, ov, o, Eust. 916. 16. II. a legu- 

minous plant, Philo Math. p. 86, Plin. 25. 44. 

'nrir-aKOVTiaTT|s, oC, o, a horse-lancer. Arr. Tact. 149, 189, Poll. I. 131. 

tiriT-aXcKTpiitov, oi'or, o, a horse-cock, gryphon, a fabulous animal in 
Aesch. (Fr. 137), ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 177, cf. Ran. 937, 959, Av. 800. 

(■mraXtos, a, ov, poet, for Ittttikos, Opp. C. I. 169, 242, etc. 

tiTiTaXfSas, ov, 6, poet, lengthd. form for Itnrevs, Theocr. 24. I 27; like 
SpaTrerlSas for Spaverrjs, Schiif. Mosch. I. 3. 

t-n-ir-av9po)iTOS. o, a centaur, Eust. I909. 53. 

[irirdiTai, a cry of the 'Imrets, a parody of the boatmen's cry {pvTrirawal), 
Ar. Eq. 602. 

tirirapSiov, t6. the giraffe {">), dub. form in Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20. 

iTTirApiov, TO, Dim. of IVttos, a pony, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. 

lTrTr-ap(i,oa-TTis, ov, o. Laced, for i'nirapxos, a commander of cavalry, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 10., 5, 12 ; cf. iTntayperai. 

tiriTapx«'i', to be imrapxos. command the cavalry, c. gen., Hdt. 9. 20, 
69, Dinarch. 109. 37 ; tCl/v t-mreaiv Dem. 567. 21 ; absol., Xen. Ages. 2, 
4, Lys. 177. 14; tTnrdpxva Dem. 570. 12; 01 Imrapx^KoTes Hyperid. 
Lyc. 14: — Pass, to serve under an ivirapxos, Arist. Pol. 3. 4. 14. 

lir-n-apxTls, Dor. -apxas, o, = 'iTnTapxos, Polyb. 10. 22, 6, Dion. H. 7. 
4, Plut. Tiinol. 32, Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1 241. 3., 1341-45. 

liTirapxia, 17, the office of imrapxos, Xen. Ath. I, 3. II. a 

squadron of horse such as he commands, Polyb. 10. 23, 4, etc. 

iir-irapxiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a imrapxos, yye/xovta l-inr. = linrapx ''a, ap. 
Suid. ; liTTT. lar'i it is part of his duty. Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, I. 

iirTi-apxos, o, ruling the horse, epith. of Poseidon, Find. P. 4. 79 J cf. 
(Wios. II. a general of cavalry, Hdt. 7. 154: at Athens two 

were elected, with 10 <pv\apxoi under them, Ar. Av. 799, Lysias 146. 20, 
Plat. Legg. 755 C, 880 D, Xen., etc. ; tW. els Arj/xvov x^'P'^'''"^^'^'' 
Hyperid. Lyc. 14 ; cf. Dem. 47. 1 1 : — Xen. wrote a treatise on his duties, 
V. Schneid. ap. Dind. Xen. Opusc. in Indice. — There were similar officers 
at Sparta, v. i'jnrdpx'7? ; >n Boeotia, C. I. I.'i75. 14; in Achaia, and 
Aetolia, Polyb. ; and other Greek states ; — and the Word is used by Plut. 
to express the Rom. Magister Equitum. 

tinras, dhos, f), pecul. fem. of ittttikos, iirTras aroXij a riding-dress, Hdt. 
I. 80; iaOrjS Dio C. 38. 14. 2. J7 (TTTrar (sc. Tofij) the order of 

knights (iTrtteis) at Athens, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, cf. Hdn. 5. I ; Ovalai, 
(SoCs tirndSes of sacrifices offered by the knights, Hesych. : — irvXai imra- 
Ses, name of a gate at Athens, Plut. 2. 849 C. 3. the knights' 

tax, Lat. census equestris, lirirdSa reXeiv Isae. 67. 23, Solon 18, Poll. 8. 
130. 4. lirndSes. al, equestrian games, C. I. 1588 : — in sing, of a 

boy's game. Poll. 9. 122. II. =r;r7roj, 77, a mare, Opp. C. I. 162 

Z z 


706 


iTrTratrla — iTTiro^pofxla. 


22. 13. 

15- 


liTTra(rCa, ^, (Ima^ofiai) riding, horse-exercise, Ar. Ach. 11 65; lirir. 
rroteiff6ai, = 'nrira^(aeai, to take a ride, Xen. Eq. 8, 9, cf. An. 2. 5, 33 ; 
imr. Imra^eaeat Id. Oec. 11,17. 2. chariot-driving, Luc. D. Deor. 

12. I, etc. II. //if cavalry, Arr. An. 4. 4. 

tiriTd,a-ip.os [a], rj, ov, {'nnra^ofxai) fit for horses, fit for riding, h'l'^xm- 
TOV Tu TTpiv eovaav tiriTaainrjv ical a/xa^fvo/xevrjv, opp. to avnrrros j(yoV€, 
Hdt. 2. 108, cf. 5. 63., 9. 13, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 14; to jTrn-aa-iyUOi/, i.e. to 
TTcSii'o!/, Id. Hell. 7. 2, 12: — metaph., Tof? ic6\a^iv iavrov avunihs 
lirwaainou allowing himself to be ridden by flatterers, Plut. Alex. 23. 

tTT-TTacriov, TO, = (TTTracr/a, Byz. 

tirirao-fjia, to, a ride, Ach. Tat. I. 13. 

lirTracTTTip, rjpo^, o, =sq. II. Anth. P. 5. 203., 7. 424. 

nnra<rTT)s, oS, o, =LTnrtvT7)S, Luc. Amor. 46. II. as Adj. fit 

for riding, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 

nnracTTC, Adv. like a horseman, icaOi^dV Hesych. 

nrTraa-Ti.K6s, 17, 6v,fond of riding, Plut. Alcib. 23. 

linricrTos, 57, 6v, that can be ridden, Arist. H. A. 6 

lirTratjrpLai icafji-qKoi, at, drotnedaries, Plut. Eumen, 

i7rir-(i<j)«(ris, feus, 77, i'Ae starting-post in a race-course, Lat. carceres 
Polyb, Fr. Gramm. 76, Dion. H. 3. 68, Anth. P. append. 274. 

iTTTTsia, r/, (Inirfvco) a riding or driving of horses, horsemanship, racing, 
Soph. El. 505 ; and in pi., Eur. H. F. 374. II. cavalry, Xen. 

An. 5. 6, 8, and (with l-mnKov following) Ages. I, 23. III. a 

breeding and training of horses, Strabo 215 ; cf. iraKfla. 

iiTireios, a, ov, (imros) of a horse or horses, ^vyov, (parvrj, utrXri, etc., 
I'- .5- 799 > 10- 568, etc.; Konrai Od. 4.40; iVn-. Aoi^os a horse-hair crest, 
I'- 15- 537 ■ — ^'so in Soph, Ant. 340, Fr. 588 ; but the Trag. prefer the 
form 'iirnios, which is restored metri grat. in Aesch. Theb. 122; to iWeioi' 
ja\a Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13 ; but the usual prose form is 'inniKui. 

tiTTT-eXaTcipa [a], fem. of sq., Orph. H. 31. 12. 

lTTir-e\(iTT)S [a], ov, 6, driver or rider of horses, Opp. C. I. 95. 

lTnr-€Xa<j)OS, o, literally, the horse-deer, perhaps the rusa, Cervus Ari- 
stotelis, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20; 77 6r]Keia Itttt. ov/c c'xei Kepara lb. 21. 

linr-6paorTr|S, ov, 6, a lover of horses, Ael. N. A. 2. 28. 

nrirepos, o, horse-fever, formed after ucrepoi, vSepos, etc., with a pun 
on epor (the old form of e'pws), Ar. Nub. 74. 

tirircvjia, to, (i'tdtcvoj) « r/rfe horseback or journey in a chariot, Eur. 
L T. 1428, and ap. Ar. Thesm. 1066. 

tirirevs, gen. ecus, Ep. ^os, o, (iWos) a horsetiian, Horn, (only in II.) ; 
opp, to TTffof,. II. 2. 810; either of /Ae charioteer or of /Ae Aero who 
fights from a chariot, 12. 66,, 15. 270 (cf. Iw-troTT];) ; or of o?;e ii/Ao 
drives in a chariot-race, 23. 262. 2. « horseman, i.e. n'rfer, first 

in Hdt. 3. 88., p. 49, and Att,, e, g. Aesch. Pers. 14 (v. sub iWos) ; tt}? 
iroXiTfias imriv; a public courier, Aristaen. I. 26. II. in political 

sense (cf. 'imro06T7]i, InnoTpocpos, -Tpotp'ia), 1. in Solon's constitution 
at Athens, the 'iTrnus, Att. innrjs, Horsemen or Knights, were the 2d class : 
they were required to possess land producing 300 medimni, a charger, and 
a hackney for their groom or esquire {limoiw^ws or aitbXovQo^, Thuc. 7. 
75), and in earlier times formed the Athenian cavalry, Ar. Eq. passim, 
Arist. Fr. 350, cf. Plut. Sol. 18, Bockh P. E. 2. 262, Thirlw. Hist, of 
Gr. 2. p. 37. 2. at Sparta the liriTfTs were 300 chosen men, who 

formed the King's Body Guard, but were not (or had ceased to be) horse- 
men, Hdt. 8. 124, cf. I. 67, Schneid. in Ind. to Xen. Opusc, Miiller Dor. 
3. 12. § 5 sq., and v. ImraypeTat. 3. of the Roman Eqnites, lirwevi 

'FaifiaTos C. I. 3497. 12,, 4016; 'nrneiis "Pujxaiwv lb. I436, 4498, 
al. III. a nimble kind of crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 3. IV. 

a kind of comet, Plin. 2. 22. "V . a girl's ornament, Hesych. 

iirmuTTip, jjpo?, o, =sq., ttcDAos, itttt. TreSlajv, ovx ol\6s Anth. P. 
9-295- 

l-n-TTCUTTis, OV, 6, a rider, horseman, Pind. P. o. 217; (ttttcvt^s ffrpards 
Eur. H. F. 408. 

lirir€\j(i), ((;r;r6i5!) to be a horseman or rider, to ride, Hdt. I. 136, and 
Att. ; (1T7T. Tais icvovaais 'Inirois Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 7; ?ttit. Itt' ovov Luc. 
Bacch. 2 ;— of a people, (TTTreufi ravra tA eei'rj Hdt. 7. 84, cf. 87 ; so also 
in Med., Id. 1.27, 79. 2. metaph. of the wind, (ecpvpov irvoais 'nrvev- 
aavTos Eur. Phoen. 212 (cf Hor. Od. 4. 4,44); so, Xa/xTrab' iv djicvOuai 
vvfj-ipai iTTTTtvovaL Id. Supp. 994: also to rush, trpos <f>uvov Id. H. F. 
lOOl. II. to be a horse-soldier or trooper, serve in the cavalry, 

Xen. Hell. 3. I, 4, Lys., etc. III. of a horse, as we say 'the 

horse rides (i.e. carries his rider) well,' Xen. Eq. I, 6., 3, 4., lo, 3. 

linr-T]YCTT)S, ov, 6, driver of horses, of Poseidon, Lyc. 767. 

iTTTrifiYos, uv, (ayaj) = trrvayaiyos, Philoch. 132, Polyb. I. 26, 14. 

tirtniSov, Adv. like a horse, Aesch, Theb. 328, Supp. 431. II. 
as on horseback, like a horseman, Ar. Pax 81. 

l-inTr)\acn,ov, to, the driving or riding of horses, Byz. 

tir7rT|\Acri,os, a, ov, (eKavvoj) like 'nnrrj\aTOS,fit for riding or driving, 
jTTTT. o5os a chariot-T03.d, II. 7. 340, 439, 

tTrirT)\(iTa, 0, Ep. for linTrjXdTrji, often in Horn. 

lTnrir)\aT«M, to ride or drive, Ar. A v. 1443. 

liT-irr|\ATir)S [a], ov, 6, (cAai/ccu) 12 driver of horses, one who fights from 
a chariot, Horn, (always in Ep. form tnnrjXaTa, and only in nom.), as an 
epith. of honour, like our Knight, Germ, Ritter, Inw. Tv5(vs, yepojv 'nrrr. 
nr)Kevs, ^oivi^, Oivfus, II. 4. 387., 7. 1 27., 9, 432, 581; NeaTwp Od, 3, 
436 ; cf. tTnruTrjs : — in Aesch. Pers. 1 26 itttt. Xews, opp. to ■ni5oarilir]S ; 
iTTirrjXaTai Eur. Rhes. 117. 

lTT-n-r|\aTOS, ov, {eXavvui) fit for horsemanship or driving (like the prose 
iTTTract^os), vfjcros Od. 4. 607; yaia 13. 242; also, o5os itttt. a chariot- 
road, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 3, Poll. 9. 37 ; so, <tt. o75^ja Nonn. D. 20. 157: — 
Jtttt. epyov 'AO-fjvrjs, i, e, the Trojan horse, Tryph. 2. 

lirTTTjp.oXYta, T7, a milking of mares, Scymn. 815 ed. Meineke. 


iTrm\\io\yol, ol, {a/xeXya)) the Mare-milkers, a Scythian or Tartar tribe 
II. 13. 5, cf. Strabo 296 sq. ; called by Hes., Fr. 122 Gottl., 'Itttt. SKvSai ; 
by Call. Dian. 252, "Itttt. Kifxpiipioi. 

TirTTLAJcij, fut. aaco, to ape Hippias, Philostr. 604. 

tirTTi-ivaJ [d], aiCTOS, 6, king of horsemen, Aesch. Pers. 997. 

iTTiTias, ov, o, a kind of comet, Jo. Lyd. p. 272 Roth. 

tinr-iaTpos (not liririaTpos, Arcad. 86. 19), 6, a veteritiary surgeon, 
farrier, often in Hippiatr. — Adj. tirmaTpiKos, 17, ov, of or for farriery, 
Itttt. (pap/xaicov Demetr. Hicracosoph. p. 158 ; iTnriaTpiKuv, to, a work 
on farriery, Suid. s. v. Xelpaiv ; a work still exists, compiled by a late 
author, under the title tuiv 'iTrntarpiKSiv fii0\ia Svo. 

liririSiov, to. Dim. of i'ttttos, like iTTTrdpiov in Xen., Eust. Opusc. 294, 
48. II. a kind of fish, Epich. 50 Ahr. 

tiririKos, 17, oj', (i'ttttos) of a horse or horses, like 'iTTTTfioj (q. v.), Hdt. 
and Att. ; itttt. e/c wvevi^ovcuv Aesch. Theb. 61 ; itttt. cppvay/xaTa lb. 245, 
cf. Soph. El. 717' 7^9' ^XVI^°-'''°-' avTvyfS lb. 740, Aj. 1030; (pdrvai 
Eur. Bacch. 509. 2. of horsemen or chariots, Ittttikus dyaiv Hdt. I. 

167, Andoc. 32. 29; (in Ittttiicwv dywv. Soph. El. 698, Ittttikuiv is prob, 
neut., V. infr. IV) ; dpufios Soph. El. 754 ; vavayia lb. 730 ; a^Aoi' Plat. 
Legg. 949 A. II. of riding or horsemanship, egjiestrian, Xen. Hell. 

5. 3, 20 ; ITTTT. a(TKT]ais training in horsemanship, C.I. 117, 18 ; itttt, TjyrjTCop 
leader of the knights, 402 ; skilled in riding, opp. to atpijTTTos, Plat. Prot. 
350 A, al. 2. T7 -«T7 (sc. Tf'xi"?), horsemanship, riding, Ar, Nub. 27, 

etc. ; also, itttt. iiriaTrnjiri Plat. Lach. 193 B Xen. wrote a treatise on it : 
— so, roL Ittttiico. Plat. Ale. I. 124 E: 17 ittttiict) this riding of mine, 
Lys. 169. 6. III. fit for riding. Sup. 'nnnKUTaros, Ar. Lys. 

677. IV. TO iTTTTiicuv, the horse, cavalry, Hdt. 7. 87, Eur. Supp. 

682, Xen. An. 6. 5, 29, etc. ; so, rd. 'ittttiko. Polyb. 3. II4, 5. 2. 
fi course or space of four stadia, Plut. Solon 23. V. Adv. -kS)S, like 

a horseman : Sup. -Kwrara, with best horsemanship, Xen. Oec. 21,7. 

iirmos, a, ov, also os, ov, Bockh Pind. O. I. 163: ('i'ttttos): — later 
poet, form of itttthos (q. v.), of a horse or horses, aSevos 'itttt. Pind. P. 2. 
22 ; "kpyos 'i-rnr. (cf. IttttuIBotos) Id. I. 7 (6). 17 ; S'lavXoi Eur. El. 825 ; 
dvaaaa Itttt., of the Queen of the Amazons, Id. Hipp. 307 : — often of 
Poseidon as creator of the horse, Aesch. Theb. 1 30, Ar. Eq. 551, Nub. 83, 
etc. ; hence of Colonos as sacred to him. Argument. 2 and 3 to Soph. 

0. C., Pans. I. 30, 4, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 527; also of Athena, Pind. O. 
13. 115, Soph. O. C. 1070, Harpocr. ; of Hera, Paus. 5. 15, 5. II. 
of horsemen or the horse-race, 'Itttt. vdjxoi of the knights' song, Pind. O. 

1. 163 ; iTTTTiav ecroSov (or, as Bergk, es uSuv) Id. P. 6. 50 ; de0\a Anth. 
P. 6. 312. 

linri.o-xa[Ti]S, ov, 6, shaggy with horse-hair, Xucpos II. 6. 469. 

tTrmo-x<ip|iT)S, ov, 6, one who fights from a chariot, II. 24. 257, Od. II. 
259, Hes. Fr. 23, 26 Gottl. : later, a horseman, rider, Aesch. Pers. 
29. II. as Adj., itttt. k\6voi the tumult of the horse-fight, lb. 

106. Cf. ITTTTOxdpfiTjS. 

linricrKos, o. Dim. of 'i'ttttos, name of a play by Alexis. II. an 

ornament for the head (cf. iTTTTtvs v), Cratin. Jun. 'O/xcp. 2, Hesych. 

tTriro-pd|ji,cov [a], ov, gen. ovos, (Palvoj) going on horseback, equestrian, 
' hpijjLaaTTov 'iTTTTolidfiova arpaTuv Aesch. Pr. 805 ; of centaurs. Soph. Tr. 
1095. 2. trotting like a horse, or used for riding, Kd/jrjXos Aesch. 

Supp. 284 (v. Herm.). 3. metaph., ^Tj/jLara itttt. high-paced words, 

bombast, like Lat. equestris oraiio, Ar. Ran. 821. 

l-iTTro-|3(iTiis [a], ov, o, a horseman, Aesch, Pers, 26. II. Itttto^. 

'iTTTros or ovos a stallion, like iTTifi-qrap, Strabo 388. 

'Iir-iToPrvos, o, {(iiveoj) comic distortion of the pr. n. 'lTTiT6viKos, — lTnT6- 
TTopvos, Ar. Ran. 429. 

l-inro-(3oo-K6s, ov, {06(Ticcii) feeding horses, Ael. N. A. 6. 10, Suid. 

liriro-Ponjs, 01;, o, (BdoKoi) feeder of horses, ' hrpevs Eur. Or. 1000, 
I. A. 1059. II. the iTTTTopuTai at Chalcis in Euboea were a class, 

like the iTTTrffs, Lat. Equites, the Knights, Nobles, Hdt. 5. 77., 6. 100; 
T7 tTTTTofioTuiv iToXiTfia Atist. Ft. 560, cf. Grotc Hist, of Gr. 3. 228: 
a district there was called J7 ittttoPotos, Ael. V. H. 6. 1, ubi v. Perizon, ; 

cf, ITTirevS II, 'iTTTTOTpOtpOS. 

l-mro-PoTOS, ov, {06aicai) grazed by horses, of rich pasture-land, Od. 4. 
606, Eur. Andr. 1229; mostly of the plain of Argos, from the rich pastures 
of Lema, II. 2. 287, al., Eur. Supp. 365 : — v. foreg. 

iinro-PouKoXos, u,ahorse-herd, horse-keeper, Soph.Fr.89l,Eur.Phoen.28. 

iTrTTO-ppoToi wSivfS pangs that gave birth to a horse and man (Pegasus 
and Chrysaor), Lyc. 842. 

tiriro-ppaiTOS, ov, eaten by horses, Arsen. Viol. 

tinro-Ycpavoi, 01', crane-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

tinro-YVU)p,a)v, ov, gen. oi'os, judging well of horses : hence, generally, 
quick in judging, tlvos Aesch. Fr. 238 ; cf Trpo^aroyvijiiwv. 

Liriro-YVTroi, 01, vulture-cavalry, Luc. V, H. I. 13. 

iTrTT0-8a(xacrTT|s, ov, 0, = sq,. Poll, I, 181, Hesych. 

linr6-8dp,os, ov, (Safidw) tamer of horses, Hom., epith. of heroes (cf. 
Itttt6tt]s), II. 2. 23, Od. 3. 17: of the Trojans in general, 11.4. 352, etc.; 
and, in Hes. Fr. 31 Gottl., of the Gerenians : — fem. 'Iinro-8(ip,ei.a, Hippo- 
damia, wife of Pirithous, etc., II. 2. 742, etc. 

tiTTTO-Siicreia [a] , as fem. without any masc. in use, in Hom. always 
epith. of Kopvs, bushy with horse-hair, II. 3. 369, Od, 22, 112, etc. 

Ii7-ir6-8€ap,a, wv, rd, horse-bands, reins, only in Eur. Hipp. 1225. 

iTriTO-S€TT)S, ov, 0, binding horses, 'iTTTToSfTTjv fivTrjpa Soph. Aj. 241 : 
epith. of Hercules at Thebes and Onchestos, Paus, 9, 26, I. 

liTiro-8iu)KTir)S, ov, 6, Dor. -ras, = LTTTTTjKaTTjs, a driver or rider of steeds, 
Theocr. 14. 12, C. I. 3291, Hesych. 

linro8po|jiia, 77, a horse-race or chariot-race, Pind. P. 4. 119, I. 3. 21, 
Att.; ITTTT. dy€iv Ar. Pax 899; TTOietv Thuc. 3. 104; i'tttt. iTaihiKri, -fjv 
icaXovai Tpo'iav (described by Virgil Aen. 5. 545 sq.), Plut. Cato Mi. 3. 


linroSpoiULKOi; — tTnrocrTaa-t?. 


linroSpofiiKos, ■f), or, of horse-racing, uyiiv Schol. II. 23. 757. 

tinroSp6(jiios, Of, of the horse-race : — /jtji' i'tttt. a Boeot. month, = Att. 
Hecatombaion, C.I. 1562, Plut. Camill. 19; also at Delphi, Curt. Anecd. 
Delph. 21, 22. II. epith. of Poseidon, like 'iirmoi. Find. I. I. 

78. III. as Subst., iTTTToSpo/iior, TO, = sq., Byz. 

liriro-Spopos, c5, a chariot-road, Affof S' (tttt. d/^i/x's II. 23. 330. 2. 
a race-course for chariots, Lat. C2irriculmn, Plat. Criti. 117 C, Dem. 1 155. 
9: — for the Olympic imroSpOfio^, v. Paus. 6. 20, 10 sq. : — by a comic 
metaph., Itttt. ovtos earl aov /^ayeipiKij; Posidipp. Xop. I. 23. II. 
ItriToSponos, o, a light horseman, iTrir. JpiKoi Hdt. 7. 158. 

Liriro-Jcivt], y, a brnod-mare, Hesych. II. the part jjist behind 

a horse s fore-legs, Hippiatr. p. go. 20. 

lTnr69ev, Adv. (iViros) forth from the horse, of the heroes descending 
from the Trojan horse, Od. 8. 515., II. 531. 

l-n-iro-OT|\i]s, c5, an ass which has been stickled by a mare, such being 
kept for the stud, acc. to Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7. 

t-iTTr6-9oos, ov, swift-riding, Hesych. : in II. only as prop. n. 

tiriro-Oopos, o. (dopvvfii) covering mares, esp. of a he-ass kept for 
breeding mules, Hesych. II. as Adj., fiTTr. rd^os a tune /i/a>'erf /o 

a mare, while she was being covered, Plut. 2. 138 B, 704 F. 

iTriTO-GOTeci), to sacrifice horses, rw 'HAiou Strabo 5 1 3. 

iiriro-iaTpos, 6, a veterinary surgeon, Anth. Plan. 4. 271 (in tit.), C. I. 
1953- 

iTTTTOKaiiiriov, TO, Dim. of linroKafnros, Epich. 16 Ahr. II. a 

kind of earring. Com. ap. Poll. 5. 97. 

i-inro-Ka(i.Tros, o, a monster with horse's body and fish's tail, on which 
the sea-gods rode, Menand. Incert. 211 ; koT-qicei Yloatihuiv xa^ieos, ix'^^ 
Inv. iv Trj x^i-pt Strabo 384, Philostr. 774. 2. a small sea-animal, 

the sea-horse (Yarrell), Diosc. 2. 3, Ael. N. A. 14. 20, etc. 

iTTTTO-KavGapos, o, a horse-beetle. Comic word in Ar. Pax 181. 

Iinro-K€\6v9os, ov, travelling by means of horses : a driver of horses, 
epith. ofPatroclus, like 'nrwoT-qs, 'nnn]\a.Tij5, II. 16. 126, 584, 839: arider, 
Anth. P. 9. 210. 

t-mroKevTatipeios, a, ov, of a centaur, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 125. 

iTTiro-KevTavpos, o, a horse-centaur, half-horse half-man, opp. to Ixdvo- 
KtvTavpoi (q. v.). Plat. Phaedr. 229 D, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17: also as fem., 
OrjXetav i-rrw. eTro'it^crev Luc. Zeux. 3. 

tinro-KXEiS-qs, o, {kX^Ioj) pudenda muliebria, Ar. Fr. 621. 

i■!T■KOKo^^^u^, to groom horses, i. KavOapov to groom one's beetle, Ar.Pax74. 

iinro-Ko|j.os, o, {Kojxeaj) a groom or esquire, who attended the l-n-mv% in 
war, Lat. eqiuso, Hdt. 3. 85, 88, Thuc. 7. 75, 78, Xen., etc. 

i-n"ir6-KO(j.os, ov, (icufXT;) of horse-hair, decked with horse-hair, as epith. 
of a helmet, like 'nrirohaav^, Kopvs II. 13. 132, etc.; Tr)\ri^ 16. 797; 
rpv(pa\(ia 13. 339 (never in Od.) ; KopvO^s Soph. Ant. 116. 

[-TTTro-KopCSos, or, =sq., Porph)rr. Quaest. Horn. 15. 

LTTTTO-KopucTTTis, OV, u, equipt or furnished with horses, of heroes, dve'pfr 
l-mroKopvaTai II. 2. i., 24. 677; epith. of the Paeonians, 16. 287., 21. 
205 : — others derive it from Kopvs, with horse-haired helmets, but see 

XO-XKOKOpVCTTTji. 

lTriTo-K6o-p.ia, TO., horse-trappings, Hesych. 

tir-TTo-KpiiTfa), to be superior in horse, Dem. 387. 13, Polyb. 3. 66, 2 : — 
Pass, to be inferior in horse, Thuc. 6. 71. 

i-n-n-OKpdTia, -q, victory in a cavalry action, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24. 

[■n-n-6-Kp-r]p,vos, ov, tremendously steep, 'mtr. prjfxa a neck-breaking word, 
Ar. Ran. 929; v. iVttos VI. 

"iTrTTo-Kp-fivq, f. 1. for "IiTwov KprjvT], the spring of the Muses on Helicon, 
in Mss. of Strabo, Paus., etc. 

tTnroKpoTeo(j,ai, Pass, to be trodden down by horses, Synes. 265 B. 

tTTTTo-KpOTos, ov, sounding with the tramp of horses, 6S6; Pind. P. 5. 
123 ; fvixvaaia Eur. Hipp. 229 ; Itttt. 5d7re5a yviivaaia Te Id. Hel. 207, 
cf. Anth. P. 12. 131. 

tiriro-XctTraSov \\&],t6, horse-sorrel, a large kind, rumex hydrolapathum, 
dock-sorrel, Diosc. 2. 141; cf. tWos VI. 

tinro-\ei.X''1v> ^ror, o, a sort of moss used in farriery, Schol. Nic. 

iTnTO-Xex"qs, es, having given birth to a horse, ATjwOrac.ap.Paus.S. 42,4. 

l-n-rro-Xouo-Tpa, ra, a horse-pond, Hesych. 

tiTTro-\o<j)Ca, fj, a horse's mane, in Walz Rhett. I. 532. 

lTr-rr6-\o4)Os, ov, with horse-hair crest, Kopvs Anth. P. append. 323 ; — 
Ittit6\. \6yoi, by comic metaph., Ar. Ran. 818. 

iTTiro-XvTOS, ov, letting horses loose, Anth. Plan. 44; Lob. 'nTTreXaTris. 

lTnrop.av€aj, to be a-horsing, as mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 : generally, 
to be lustful. Ibid. II. metaph. of men, to be mad after horses, 

madly fond of them, Synes. 250 A. 

iTnr3-(j.avT)s, is, in Soph. Aj. 143 Xetfiwv Itttt. may be a meadow in 
which horses take mad delight, or simply a rank, luxuriant meadow 
(fvavBT)^, e<p' u) ol iWot fxaivovTai, Schol.), or, swarming with horses 
(as Toup. takes it, cf. KapTTOfiav-qs, vXafiaviO}). II. as Subst., 

'iTTTTOfiaviS, €0S, TO, an Arcadian plant, apparently of the spurge kind, 
of which horses are madly fond, or which makes them mad, Theocr. 
2. 48, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 6. 2. a small black fleshy substance 

on the forehead of a 7iew-born foal, which, if procured before it was 
eaten of? by the dam, was held to be a powerful (piXrpov, Arist. H. A. 
6. 22, 17., 8. 24, 9, Theophr. Fr. 15, i, Ael. N. A. 3. 17., 14. 18 ; cf. 
Virg. Aen. 4. 516. 3. a mucous humour that runs from mares 

a-horsing, used for like purposes, Arist. ib. 6. 18, 10 sq., Paus. 5. 27, 3, 
Virg. G. 3. 280. 

tinro-p,u,vCa, fj, mad love for horses, Luc. Nigr. 29, Basil. 

linro-[i,apa9pov, to, horse-fennel, a large kind, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, 
Diosc. 3. 82 : written -p,dpa0ov in Rufus and Oribas. ; called 'tjnretor \i. 
by Nic. Th. 596 : v. iVTTos vi. c 


707 

tinrop.axet^, to fight on horseback, Thuc. 4. 124, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; 
Itttt. TTpds oTrAiVas to fight, cavalry against infantry, Xen. Ages. 2, 3. 

lTnrop.dxia, t), a horse-fight, an action of cavalry, Thuc. 2. 22., 4. 72, 
Plat. Lach. 193 B, etc. 

l-rrTrop,axiic6s, fj, 6v, of a horse-fight, viKTj Steph. B. s. v. 'AXa^av^a. 

tTr7ro-|i.Axos, ov, (/idxo/xai) fighting on horseback, a trooper, Simon. 
145, Luc. Macrob. 17, C. I. I051, 1914. 

'lTnro-p.cSa)V, ovtos, i, horse-ruler, as a pr. n., Aesch., etc. [In Theb. 
488, with the 2nd syll. long, as if 'iTTTro/i/zc'SovTOf, cf. TlapBevoTTalcs.^ 

tTr-ir6-pT)Tis, o, -q, skilled in horses or in riding, Pind. I. 7 (6). 13. 

iwiTO-p,t-yT|s, €J, partly a horse, half-horse half-man. Ael. V. H. 9. 16. 

l-7riTO-|io\Yia, -^,0X^65, = tirn-?;-. 

iinr6-pop<j)OS, ov, horse-shaped, horse-like. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C. 
linro-p.vipp,i^^, o, a horse-ant, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 3 ; Sundevall compares 
Formica Herculeana. II. pi. ant-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 12 ; v. 

ITTTIOytpaVOL. 

tinro-vo|xeiJS, toos, u, a horse-keeper. Gloss. 

tinro-vopos, ov, keeping horses. Poll. I. 181. II. tinrcvopa, 

Ta, in Hesych., prob. horse-hire. 

iTnTO-va)p.as, o, guiding or keeping horses. Soph. Aj. 231 (as Pors. for 
iTrTTovuixovs metri grat.), Eur. Hipp. 1399, Ar. Nub. 571. 

tTrTr6o|j,ai, Pass, to have the concept or idea of a horse, opp. to its real 
existence, Plut. 2. 1120D, 11 21 A; cf. a.vOpanr6ojj.ai, roixooj^ai. 

t-n-Tro-irapT)Os, ov, with large cheeks, ApoUon. Lex. s. v. iVtt-o/Jctov. 

iinro-iTeST], q, a horse-fetter, Hippiatr. 256. 23. II. a name 

given by Eudoxus to the curve described by a planet, Simplic. ad Arist. 
Gael. p. 500. 10 Brandis, cf. Procl. Eucl. p. 31. 38. 

iTrTro-Tr-fipai, wv, a'l, saddle-bags, Senec. Epist. 87. 7. 

tTnro-Trci-tjTos, ov, caused by a horse, nfjp Schol. Anth. P. t. 3. p. 822. 

iTr-iTO-TToXos, ov, {TToXiaj) busied with horses, of the Thracians, II. 13. 
4., 14. 227. 

iTTTro-Tropvos, o, fj, an excessive prostitute, Ath. 565 A, Alciphro i. 38; 
cf. iTTTTOs VI : — also one on horseback, Diog. ap. Eust. 1909. 63. 

tiTiro-iroTapos, o, the river-horse of Egypt, hippopotamus, Galen. 13. 492 
Chart., Damasc. ap. Phot. p. 342. 36; cf. ittttos III. 
tiriTos (v. sub fin.), d, a horse, f), a mare, first in Horn. Poets use both 
genders, but the fem. is most freq. ; for, as the ancients did not cut their 
horses, the mare was most used : Horn, praises the mares of Eumelus as 
fxey' dpicnai (II. 2. 763), but represents it as a disgrace for horses to be 
beaten by mares, 23. 408 sq. To mark the gender strongly. Homer says 
in full 6fjX€iS iTTTTOt II. 5. 269; 'Ittttoi OfjXdai II. 681, Od. 4. 636; apaeves 
'Ittttoi Od. 13. 81 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 86, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 B :— the pi. TTrTroi 
in Hom. are the chariot-horses, ipvaapixarfs 11. 16. 370; commonly a 
pair, whence the dual in 5. 237., 8. 41, al. ; sometimes three abreast, v. 
TTapfjopos ; rarely four, v. Terpaopo; : — hence 'iTTTroi is used for the chariot 
itself, dip' iTTTTouv, dtp' 'ittttcuv from the chariot, II. 5. 13, 19, al. ; aaO' 
'iTTTTaiv aXXeaOai, 'iWcur fifjaai Ib. Ill, 163 ; 'lttttiuv kTn^rjOo/jfVos in 
intent to mount his chariot, Ib. 46 ; 'ittttojv (TTefffjOiTO 10. 513, cf. 529 
(for a careful reading of the whole passage shews that Diomede and 
Ulysses were driving the chariot of Rhesus, not riding his horses) : — opp. 
to ire^oi, TTXTjTO Se Trav rreSiov Tre^wv re Kal ittttoiv Od. 14. 267, cf. 9. 
49; iTTvoi Te aat drepes II. 2. 554; Xaos re Kal 'Ittttoi 18. 153. In all 
such cases, heroes in their chariots are meant, opp. to those on foot; for 
horse-soldiers are never spoken of by Hom. ; and the art of riding, 
though known to him, is spoken of as something unusual, rather a wonder- 
ful feat, than a common practice (cf. kiXtj?, KiXrjrl^oS) ; in Hes. also, it 
is only once mentioned, vwd' 'ittttwv fTnfidvT€S iOvveov Sc. 286. — The 
Homeric epithets are, in respect to colour, a'lBcuvts, ^aXioi, Xevici-Tepot 
X'uvos, ^av$o'i, cpo'iviKfi • to the manes, (trptx^s, KaXXirpix^s, Kvavo- 
Tpix^s, oTpix^s ; to swiftness, diKees, wkvtto5(S, dOXotfiopoi, dfpcriTroSes, 
fVCTKapOpLOi, ujKVTTeTeis. TToSas atoXoi ; to their solid hoofs, fiwvvx^s, 
KpuTfpwvvxes, xo^fo'ToSfs (there is no trace of shoeing in Hom.) ; and 
generally, epiavx^ves, vipTjxess ; — so, in Pind., aKajiavTOTToSes, in Simon., 
deXXoTToSes, etc.; i'ttttoi dSXrjral racers, Lys. 157. 39: — their food is (eiai 
or oXvpai, Kpidai, and even wheat, II. 10. 568., 8. 189; they are turned 
out to graze, but also stall-fed, v. araros. — On the use of the horse, v. 
Xen. de Re Eq. II. as Collective Noun, ittttos, fj, horse, cavalry, 

Lat. equitatus, Hdt., Att. ; always in sing., even with numerals, e. g. 
IVttos x'^''? thousatid horse, Hdt. 7. 41 ; fJ-vpiTj Ibid. ; ittttoj fivp'ia, 
rpiajivpla Aesch. Pers. 302, 315 ; f) SiaKoaia ittttos Thuc. I. 61 ; iTTTror 
eX'*' f'^ X'^'"" Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. III. a sea-fish, Antimach. 

Fr. 18: — but d ittttos d TTOTajxios the hippopotamus, Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 7, 2 ; so, d ITTTTOS ToC NeiAov Ach. Tat. 4. 2. IV. a lewd 

woman, Ael. N. A. 4. II, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 -.— the pudenda mulie- 
bria, Hesych. V. a complaint of the eyes, such that they are 
always winking, Hipp. ap. Galen. VI. in Compos., it expressed 
anything large or coarse, as in our horsechestnut, horselaugh, v. iTTird- 
KpTjfxvos, -XaTTadov, -fidpadpov, -nopvos, -aeXivov, —Tvcpia, and cf. 
Pov-. (The orig. form was prob. iKf-os ; cf. Skt. a^v-as, Lat. equ-us, 
Goth, aih-us, O. Sax. ehu ; and v. K « II. 2.) 

tiTiTO-(r€LpT|S, oil, d, one who leads a horse by the rein, Anacr. 75. 6. 

iiTTro-o'eXivov, to, horse-parsley, a coarse kind, Sinyrnium olus atrum, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I, al. ; metaph., yeXdv iTnToatXiva Pherecr. H^pa. 2. 

[iTTTocroas, ov, d, (aevai) driver of horses, Pind. P. 2. I19, I. 5 (4). 40: 
— a fem. tirirocroa, as epith. of Artemis, Id. O. 3. 47 ; and liriroo-o-dos, 
ov, Nonn. D. 37. 320. 

tinroo-Tdo-iov, to, =sq., Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 50; in pi., App. Pun. 95, Mithr. 
84 : — also -crracria, 17, Hippiatr. 

lirTro-CTTaa-is, eois, fj, a stable. Polyb. 13. 8, 3, Philo 2. 307, Poll. I. 1S4: 
— metaph., 'AeXiov Kve<paia iTTTToaTacis the dark stable of the Sun, i.e. 

Z z J 


708 

the West, Eur. Ale. 594 ; but conversely, "Eai (paeuvdi', yXiov 6' Invoara- 
ffeir, of the East, Id. Fr. 771. 

tinrocrtivTj, t/, (I'ttttos) the art of driving the war-chariot, generally, 
driving, horsemanship, iinroavvri . . irewoiOws II. 4. 303, cf. II. 503; in 
pi., fifvos Imroavi'aaiv II. 16. 776, Od. 24. 40; linToavvas eSlSa^av 

23. 307. II. =iWos II, horse, cavalry, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141. 

liTTrocriivos, rj. ov, = 'nnnic6s, Eur. Or. 1392, where however (as the 
Schol, remarks) Ivnoavva may be Dor. gen. from a nom. linroijvvrjs, 6. 

iinroTa. o, Ep. form of ImruTrjs. 

nriTo-T€KT&)V, ovos, u, maker of the Trojan horse, Lyc. 930. 

iiriroTt^s, ov, o, a driver or rider of horses, a horseman, knight. Lat. 
eques, Hdt. 7. 55., 9. 49, 69 ; Horn, always uses Ep. form l-mroTO, as 
epith. of heroes (cf. inirevs), Tep-qi/ios tirnura HioToip ; so of Oeneus, 
Peleus, Phyleus, Tydeus ; so, later, of Colonos (cf. ?7r;rior). Soph. O. C. 
59 ; ImroTTj^ on horseback, Luc. Toxar. 47 ; — Tot ImroTi] Boeot. for ol 
lirnfti, C. I. 1588. II. as Adj., IniroTai Xaot Find. P. 4. 271 ; 

iimoTTjs Afcus the horse, the horsemen, Aesch. Theb. 80; Afoir avnTTTov 
Imr. re Soph. O. C. 899; inrr. ox^os Eur. Supp. 660; arparus Plut. Aem. 
9- — Poet, word, used also by Hdt. ; but Imrevs or ittitikos always appear 
in correct Att. Prose. 

tiriroTTjs, JjTos, 77, horse-nature, the concept of horse, Simplic, Schol. 
Aristid. p. 167 Fromm. 

vTTiTo-TiYpis, iSoj, o, a large kind of tiger, Dio C. 77. 6 ; v. iVTros VI. 

lirir6-Tt\os, 0, (riXaw) diarrhoea of horses. Hippiatr. 

iTTiroTis, (5o?, fern, of 'invoTrjs, Tryph. 670, Nonn. D. I. 172. 

Itttto-tokos, 01', horse-bearing, of Medusa, Nonn. D. 47. 693. 

tiTTroTO^eia, y, the art of the linroTO^oTrjs, Tzetz, 

liTiro-TO^OTTis, ov, 6, a mounted bowman, horse-archer, as the Persians, 
Hdt. 9. 4.9; the Scythians, Id. 4. 46; the Getae, Thuc. 2. 96: — seemingly 
also a kind of light-horse among the Greeks, v. Ar. Av. 1 1 79, Lysias 144. 
39 ; so, To^uTt]! df' 'iiTTTwv Kprjs Plat. Legg. 834 D. 

linro-TpaY-f^-5<|)os, <5, a horse-goat-stag, a fabulous monster : used of 
a cup made to represent it, Philem. X^p. i. 

linrOTpocj>€tov, to, a place for horses, a stud-stable, Strabo 212, 752. 

tTnroTpo<|>tco : aor. -rpoiprjaa Paus. 3. 8, I : pf -rpucprjica Diog. L. 8. 
51, (icaS-) Isae. 55. 23; but 'nnT0T(Tp6<pT]Ka Lycurg. 167. 37. To 
breed or keep horses, Lycurg. I.e., Isocr. 353 C, Hyperid. Lyc. 13, Ath. 
534 B ; cf. lirnoTpofos II, 'nrirofioTrjt. II. to use as fodder, irSav 

XXojpav Diose. 4. 15. 

l-n-7roTpoct)ia, 77, a breeding or keeping of horses, esp. for racing (cf. iV- 
■norpocpos), Imr. yap ov ZaKvvQw .. onaSu Simon. 9 ; 'nrirOTpotpias vofil- 
C^iv Pind. I. 2. 55, cf Thuc. 6. 12, Arist. Pol. 6. 7, I ;— also for the 
service of the state. Plat. Lys. 205 C : cf linTOTpotpos II. 

nriroTpo4)iKos, r], 6v, of or for an invorpixpos : 17 -K17 (sc. rix^l)' — 
iTTiroTpocpla, Clem. Al. 338. 

nriTO-Tpo<j>os, ov, horse-feeding, abounding in horses, like Homer's i-mro- 
PoTos, of Thrace, Hes. Op. 505 ; of Argos, Pind. N. 10. 77. II. of 

persons, breeding and keeping race-horses, Pind. I. 4. 23 (3. 32), etc.: — 
iTnroTpOfpla was in Greece a mark of wealth, ttXcvtovs re Kai t-mroTpo(p'ias 
Km vtKas Plat. Lys. 205 C; l-mroT poipetv (nixdp'fjoa.s, S twv ev5at/j.ov(- 
OTaTwv ipyov (arc Isocr. 353 C; cf Xen. Oec. 2, 6; n€-yas Kai Xajj.npb'S 
ImroTpuipos Dem. 331. 18, ef. Plut. Them. 5, Ages. 20, Paus. 6. 2, I ; 
iTTTrovs ayaXfia rffs vwepTkovTOv x^'^V^ Aesch. Pr. 466 :— it was also 
characteristic of oligarchical states, oaais nuXeaiv iv rois imrois 77 Svva- 
jUi Tjv, oXiyapxlai wapcL tovtois fjoav Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 3 ; as of the 
M agnesians, of the Chaleidians and Eretrians of Euboea, Theogn. 603, 
Arist. I.e., and 5. 6, 14.— Cf Boekh P.E. I. 74 (E. Tr.), and v. sub iV- 
TTfiJs, tmrolSuTrjs, etc. 

iTr7ro-TCi<j)ia, 77, [rvcpoi) horse-pride, i. e. excessive pride or conceit, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 45, Diog. L. 3. 39; cf 'iwvosvi. 

iinr-ovpaiov, to, —'inirovpos, a horse-tail, Aral. 438. 

tiTir-oupevs, (COS. 6, ='twnovpos, Hices. ap. Ath. 304 C. 

iiriT-otipis, i5os, 77. {ovpa) as Adj. fern, horse-tailed, decked with a horse- 
tail, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.) as epith. of Kopvs, Kwey. rpvcpaXeia, but 
only in nom. and acc. iTnrovpis, -iv, Od. 22. 124, II. 3. 337., 6. 49,5., 19. 
382, etc. II. as Subst. a horse-tail, Ael. N. A. 16. 21 : a Satyr's 

tail, A. B. 44. 2. a water-plant, mare's-tail, eqidsettim, Diosc. 4. 

46. 3. a complaint in the groin, caused by constant riding, a dub. 

word in Hipp. 1240 C. 

i-n-ir-o-upos, ov, {ovpa) horse-tailed ; as Subst., 1. a sea-fish, cory- 

phaena hippurus, Epich. 40 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 2. 2. a kind 

of insect, Ael. N. A. 15. i. 

t-iTiro-<j)aes, cos, to, a plant. Euphorbia spinosa (Sprengel), used like our 
teasel for carding cloth, Asclep. ap. Galen. 2. p. 42, Diosc. 4. 162, etc. — 
In Hipp, we find a gen. l-mrocpaiwi , 539. 18., 546. 5 and 47, etc.; but 
sometimes with a v. 1. 'nrTrofeai, from i-inT6<|)Cws. o, which occurs in 1 / 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 2, and Galen. The plant 'nr'n-6<j)aicrT0v, t6, was 
perhaps another species. Diosc. 4, 163, Plin. 27. 66, cf Ruf p. 26 Matth. 
— It was also called iinrotjjavfs and iTriroctj-ues, Diosc. Noth. 1. c. 

tTnr6-<j)Xopos, 0, a large kind of mullein {verbascum), Plin. 25.94. 

'nT-7TO-4>oP<is, aSos, r/, horse-fear, a fabulous plant, Democr. ap. Pliii. 24.102. 

iiriTo4)oppeijs, f'cos, o, = iV7ro(fop/3($s, Poll. 7. 185: fem. iirirocjjopPds, 
ados, Schol. Luc. Indoct. 5. 

iinro<|>opPCa, 77, =lirwoTpo(l>la, Plat. Polit. 299 D. 

linro4>6ppi.ov, TO, a lot of horses out at grass, a troop of horses, Hdt. 4. 
1 10, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6. II. = 'nnTOTpof(tov, Eur. El. 623, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 22, 7, Philo 2. 307. 

tTr-n-o-<t>opP6s, ov, (<pepl3ai) = tniTOTp6ipos, a horse-keeper. Plat. Polit. 261 
D, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 18 ; t-rnr. yfj Dion. H. I. 37. 2. aiiXbs Itttt. 

» flute used by iinTo<popl3ol, made of laurel bark. Poll. 4. 74. 


ITT'TTOirVVf] — I?. 

tiTiro-xap(iT]S, ov, o,i^liTinoxapix-qs, Pind. O. i. 35. 
iTTinoSijs, c?, (ffSos) horse-like, Xen. Eq. I, 11, Poll. I. 192. 
iTnroiv, ujvos, 6, a place for horses : 1. a stable, Xen. Eq. 4, i, 

Moschio ap. Ath. 207 F, etc. 2. a posting-house, station, Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 6, 17. 

liTTraiveCa, fj, a buying of horses, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 12 (with v. 1. (ttttoj- 
via), Id. Eq. I, I., 3, I: — liTTrcovia, Poll. i. 182. 
iTrTr-uvcco, {diveojjLat) to buy horses, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 14, Eq. 11, 13. 
tTTTajiai., Dep., a form of the pres. utTOfiai, used by Mosch. 3. 43, Babr. 
65. 4, Luc, and other late writers ; v. Lob. Phryn. 325. V. ireTofiai. 

I'-iTTopai, fut. 'iypofxai : Dep. : — to press hard, oppress, fteya iipao Xaiv 
'Axaiuiv II. I. 454., l6. 237; Taxa 'ixfifTai vias'Axo-iwv 2. 193: generally, 
to hurt, harm, like ISXcnrToj, Theocr. 30. 19, cf. Strabo 370. — Hesych. 
cites the act. forms, Tif/ai, 'iipas. (The Root is III, hos, Iwooj, etc.) 
lirija, y. Dor. for crtirva. Hesych.; v. Lob. Phryn. 301. 
iir(J)ap|xos, ov, 6, in Hesych. prob. = (7rjrap//oo'T]7S. 
I'lrojo-is [r], ecus, y, {Inuw) a pressing hard or tight, Hipp. Art. 813. 
iTra)TT]piov, t6, a pressing-place, press, iir. Xrjvov Gloss. 
Ipa, TO, Ion. and Ep. for lepa, Hom. 

ipai, Ipai or ipai, Siv, al, v. 1. II. 18. 531, for eipai • v. (ipT). 
tpAopai, Ion. for t(paojxai. 
ipta. tpfTj, ipcCa, tpTjiT), v. sub Upna. 
Lpepos, V. 1. for dpfpos. 
IpEVS, ipeiJto, tpT|iov, Ion. and Ep. for up-. 
ip-qv, ivos, 6, Ion. for (ip-qv, Hdt. 9. 85. 
i'p-i)|, rjKos, 6, Ion. and Ep. for Upa^, Horn., Hes. 
tpT]Ttipa, fj, (lipaojiai) a priestess, Hesych. 
Ipivfos, a, ov, ='iptvos, Nic. Al. 203, 24I. 
tptvo-piKTOS, ov, mixed with iris-oil, Philox. 2. 41. 
I'pivos [t], rj, ov, made from the iris, v. Jpis II. 3. 

^pis, iSos, fj, acc. ^Xpiv, voc. ^pi : — Iris, the messenger of the gods 
among themselves, II. 8. 398., 15. 144; or, more often, from gods to 
men, 2. 786., 3. 121, etc.; but conversely in 23. 198 she is the carrier 
of Achilles' wishes : in 5. 353, 368 she is the helper and attendant of 
Aphrodite : her epithets all point to swiftness, raxfia., deXXu-no?. iroSfj- 
Vfjios, TToias wKta, xpvaoTTTepos : in the Od. she is never named, Hermes 
being there the sole messenger of the gods ; Hes. Th. 780 calls her 
daughter of Thaumas. (Some passages indicate the loss of the f or an 
initial conson., diKea ~Ipis II. 2. 786, 790-' 5- 368 ; 0daK 161, ''ipt Taxcta. 
8. 398; Beovffa Se 'Ipu 23. 201.) II. as Appellat. ipis, fj : 

gen. tpiSos, also eojs, Alex. Trail, p. 225, Geop. 6. 8, I : acc. I'piv, Plut. 
2. 664 E; tpiSa Nic. Al. 406: Ep. dat. pi. ipicratv : — the rainboiv, iris, 
in Horn., as in the Bible, a sign to men, SpaKOVTes . . , tpiaaiv eotKOTes, 
aoTt Kpov'iaiv iv ve<p(i crTrjpi^e Tepas jxepSircov dvOpiiirav II. 11. 27; 
though Hom. commonly impersonates Iris as messenger between Heaven 
and Earth (v. supr.) : — Arist. examines it as a natural phenomenon. Me- 
teor. 3. 4, 9. 2. any bright-coloured circle surrounding another 
body, as the halo of the moon or candle, Arist. I.e., Theophr. Sign. I, 
13 ; round the eyes of a peacock's tail, Luc. Dom. II ; the iris of the 
eye, Galen. 3. the plant Iris, of which the commonest in Greece 
is the purple Iris with a yellow centre, I. Germanica, (vavBt/Jov Iptv 
Anth. P. 4. I, 9; TO dvOos noXXds ex^' ca.VT& troiiciXlas Theophr. 
Fr. 20, 30 : but the most important is the white Iris, I. Florentina, the 
aromatic root of which produces the orris-root of commerce, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 7, 3, C. P. 6. II, 13, etc., cf Diosc. I. I : from this was made 
the tpivov jivpov mentioned by Plat. Com. AaK. I, Cephisod. 'Vpotp. i, 
Alex. Ef'a. I. 8, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 2 : — in this sense some of the an- 
cients wrote it oxyt. ipis, I'Sor, Eust. 391. 33, Schol. Nic. 1. c. 
IpKiSi^s, (s, (eJSos) like the rainbow, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 15. 
Ipo-, Ion. and Ep. contr. for Upo-. 

ipo-8p6p,os, o, poet, for Upohp-, running in the sacred races, Philox. 
(15) in Anth. P. 9. 329 ; lepo5p6iJ.ov vScup, of a sacred fountain, Epigr. 
Gr.835.6. 

tpov, TO, Ion. for tepov : — tpopyCt], v. sub tepovpyla. 
Ipo-TToXos, o, 77, a priest or priestess, Epigr. Gr. 957^ 1044. 
tpos, Ion. and Ep. for lepos, but also in Att. Poets, v. I'epoj sub fin. 
'^Ipos, o, Iros, a name given by the suitors to the Ithacan beggar 
Arnaeus, Od. 18. 5 sq. : — hence, later as appellat., an Iros, i. e. a beggar, 
Liban. I. 568 ; pi. 'Ipoi, Luc. Nav. 24. 
tpo-(t>aVTH)S, o. Ion. for Upotfi-. 

ipo-xQi^v, (5, fj, of sacred earth, /3cuAos Epigr. Gr. 1046. 86. 
ipcoo-xC, Ion. for UpcoOTi, in sacred fashion, Anacr. I46. 
tpuCTvivt], 17, Ion. for Upwavvtj, priesthood, Hdt. 4. l6r. 
IS [r], 77, gen. ivus, acc. Jva, nom. pi. Ivis, dat. ivian II. 23.191, orlcriv 
V. infr. : (v. sub fin.) : — a 7nuscle, used by Hom. only once in sing., like 
viov, the muscle at the back of the neck, uis S' oV av . . dvfjp . . Iva Tajiri 
5(d irdaav II. 17. 522 : — but in pi. the muscles, ovydp €Ti adpKas t€ Hal 
uOTta Ivis txovcriv Od. II. 2 19, cf. II. 23. 191 ; tuiv 6av6vTwv laiv ovk 
eVf o-t' iKjids (so Nauck for dcTLv) Aesch. Fr. 230 ; Tvts dpOpcov Ar. Pax 
86, cf. Archil. 127 ; metaph., heroes are the 7vfs of Troy, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
113. 2. later (vevpa being reserved for muscles), Ivts are the 

fibrous vessels in the muscles, L^t. fibrae. Plat. Tim. 82 C, Arist. H. A. 
3. 6, I, al. ; iv(s a'ijxaTos jibrine. Id. P. A. 2. 4, I, cf. Plat. Tim. 84 A ; 
in Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7 the vessels of plants; cf ivujSrjs: — metaph. of 
metals, Plut. 2. 434 B. 3. X^tttti i's, of the cross-stroke in ©, Galen. 

9. 354. II. in sing, mostly strength, force, nerve, dXX' dpa Kai 

IS kaOXfj II. 12. 320 ; eTrepcitre hi Iv' dntXeOpov 7. 269, etc. ; et jioi ct 
' l(TTiV I's, oi'j; Trapo! .. Od. 21. 283, cf. II. 393., 18. 3: — freq. in periphr. 

like Plr], Upfj 'is TijX^jxdxoio the strong Telemachus, Od. ; KpaT(pi) h 
^'OSva^os II. 23. 720 ; h 'HpaKXyos Hes. Th. 951 ; and in twofold peri- 


phr., IS fiirjs 'Hpa«Aj/e(j;s Hes. Th. 332 ; so, is dve/xov or dfe^oio II. 15. 
383., 17. 739, Od. 9. 71 ; is TroTOyuoro II. 21. 536. (From ; for 

the p appears in Horn., as also in i'l/ii, t<pios, Lat. vis, vires : hence also 
tffXVS, Lacon. 0iitxvs (i. e. ficrx^s) Hesych. But the etymol. is not 
without difficuhies, v. Curt. no. 615.) 
ccr-a-yaGos, ov, equally good, Eccl. 

l<7-(iYYe\os, ov. Hie an angel, Ev. Luc. 20. 36, Ecch Adv. -Acuj, Eccl. 

la-a8€\<j)os [ftra], ov, like a brother, of Pylades, Eur. Or. 1015. 

Icrd^aj, fut. aaaj : — Pass., fut. laaa9r]aoixai Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 26 : 
aor. ladadrjv : pf. 'iaaaixai : {'(aos). To 7nake equal, to balance, of a 
person holding scales, araOp-uv . . ajjiiph dviKKii laa^ova' l\. 12. 435; 
la. rds KTrjaeis to equalise them, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10; iff. to aviaov Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 4, 4, cf. 9. I, I : — Med. to make oneself equal to another, 
ovveK dpa AtjtoT iadaKero (sc. Uto^rj) II. 24. 607 : — Pass, to be made 
or to be equal, 0eott Plat. Tim. 41 C, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 9, al. ; ttoSoj 
ix^os in step, Nic. Th. 286. II. intr. in Act. to be equal. Plat. 

L^gg- 773 A, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 8, Pol. 5. 4, II, al. [1 in Horn. ; tin 
Nic. Th. 286, 886.] 

ia-aiO|i.ai, poet, for laa(o/jiai, Nic. Al. 399, Fr. 2. 56, Arat. 235. 513. 

lo-aios [1], a, ov, late poet, form of i'ffos, Nic. Th. 360: — 77 iaaia (sc. 
Holpa), equality. Call. Jov. 63, Philostr. 867. 

lo-aiTcpos, itraiTaxos, Comp. and Sup. of i'ffo?. 

icraKis pffa]. Adv. from i'ffos, the same number of times, as many times, 
Strabo 1 74 ; i'lros iaaKiS, of a number multiplied into itself, a square 
number. Plat. Rep. 546 C, Theaet. 147 E. 148 A, Eucl. 7. 17. 

io--aKTios, ov, like the Action games, C. I. 4472. 11 ; cf. iao^v/xinos. 

io-dp.€pios, ov. Dor. for iarip-ipios, lasting an equal time. Soph. Fr. 692. 

icrdfii.. Dor. for iar]/j.t, q. v. 

io--d|xi.X\os, ov, equal in the race, CyriU. : neut. pi. as Adv., iad/xiWa 
Spajxeiv Ttvt Anth. P. 9. 311. 
ia--a(i.|j,opos, ov, equal in tnisfortune, Hesych. 

icrav, they went, 3 pi. impf. Ep. of ef^i {ibo), Horn. II. they knew, 

3 pi. plqpf. Ep. of oi8a, 11. 18. 405, Od. 4. 772. 
io--ava(j)opos, ov, of equal height, Paul. Al. Apotelesm. 
icr-avSpos, ov, {dvT)p) like a man, Hesych. 
i.cr-a,ve[jios [a], ov, swift as the wind, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 206. 
Icr-dvOpuTTOS, ov, like man, Eccl. 
icr-A^LOs, ov, of equal worth, ^cc\. 

Itr-airocrToAos, 6, equal to an Apostle, C. I. 8742, Eccl. 

icr-apYvpos, ov, worth its weight in silver, TTop<pvpds icr. KTjKiSa, Aesch. 
Ag. 959 ; laoardaLOS yap ^v fj iroptpvpa vpos dpyvpov e^era^ofxevrj 
Theopomp. ap. Ath. 526 D, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B. 

i(rapL9|ji,6CO, to be equal in number, Tivi Tzetz. Hist. I. 939. 

i.(r-dpi9|jios [fffa], ov, equal in mirnber with, Tof? darpois tlvi Plat. Tim. 
41 D, cf. Legg. 845 A, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, I, al. ; so also Call. Del. 175, 
but in Ep. mostly iaripidfio?, Anth. P. 6. 84, 328, Lyc. 1258 ; — also c. 
gen., MovaSiv laT}pi9p.ov C. I. 6245. Adv. -^cur, Themist. 367 B. 

i(r-dpTT]TOS, ov, (dprdw) in equipoise, Philo I. 462. 

to-dcrK6T0 [1], Ep. 3 sing. impf. med. of iod^aj, 11. 24. 607. 

itr-dcTTepos, ov, like a star, bright as a star, Joseph. Mace. 17, 5. 

itracTTiKos, rj, ov, equalising, tivwv Vhilem. Gt^mm. p. 12S Osann. 

icraris, iSos, r), a plant producing a dark blue dye, woad, Lat. isatis 
iinctoria, Hipp. 874 H, Theophr. Sens. 77, Diosc. 2. 216. 

lO-aTciS-rjs, €?, like woad, Hipp. 1137 B, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 

lcr-aijSt]S, es, (avSrj) sounding like, Theocr. Fist. 9 (in Anth. P. 15. 21). 

tcraxws [!],Adv., (i'ffos) in the same number of ways, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
I, 2, al. ; iff. TivL in as many ways as, lb. 9. 2, 9, Eth. N. I. 6, 3, al. 

''lo-eia [(], oiv, rd, a feast oflsis, Diod. I. 14, 87. 

'Icreiov [r], TO, a temple of I sis, Plut. 2. 352 A. 

KTevvviio, {ivos) to be of the same age, latvvvovai Hipp. 638. 42 (as re- 
stored by Foes., from Galen. Lex., for i'ffai vvv iovaat) ; Schneid. toivoi 
eovffai, in the same sense. 

icnf]7opeco and -€0|xai, to speak with the same freedom, Lxx (v. 1. Sirac. 
13. II), Eccl. 

lcnf]YOpCa, Ion. 77, equal freedom of speech, and, generally, like iffo- 
vofxia, equality, Hdt. 5. 78, Eupol. Xpuff. y^v. 2, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; iff. «ai 
ek(v9(pla Dem. 555. 16; v. /xeTovata. 

icr-Tr]Yopos, ov, enjoying equal freedom of speech. Poll. 6. 174. 

to--T|\iKos, T], 01/, = sq., Philo in Math. Vett. p. 91. 

lo--Ti\i^, iKos, 6, 77, of the same age with, Ttvt Xen. Symp. 8, I, Com. 
Anon. 311 6 ; iff. xpoi'os Philo I. 6. 
io"q\ti(7ia, TO, late form for tlarjXvaia. 

icr-T)(j.6pia, Tj, the equinox, la. taptvr] and neTOTTwp'ivr] or (pOivoirwpivij 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 16, H. A. 6. 17, 5, cf. Hipp. Aer. 288 : v. iaapiiptos. 

Icr-'qu.epivos, 17, ov, equinoctial, dvaToK-fj, Svo/j.-/) Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3, 
al., Strabo 71; Trupos iff. wheat sown at that time, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 

4 ; 0 iff. kvkXos the equinoctial line or equator, Plut. 2. 429 F, etc. ; 0 iff. 
(sub. kvkXos), Ptol. ; iff. xpof"' the degrees of the equator. Id. 

tcrr][ii, I know : but of the pres. we only find these Dor. forms, i'ffd/u 
Epich. 98 Ahr., Pind. P. 4. 441, Theocr. 5. 119 ; 'iff7;s or iffas Id. 14. 34; 
tffdTt Id. 15. 146 ; laa/xiv Pind. N. 7. 21 ; '('ffare Periand. ap. Diog. L. I. 
99; laavTi Epich. 26 Ahr., Theocr. 15. 64., 25. 27 ; 3 pi. subj. ladvTi 
Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 3053 ; part. dat. 'iaavTi Pind. P. 3. 52. — For other 
forms which seem to belong to it, as icTfiiv, 'idfiev, 'iaOt, I'aav, v. sub 
*6i'Saj B. \t(T-; but (ff- in Theocr. 25. 27.] 

i(7-T)p6T|jLOS, ov, with as many oars as, Ttvi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 242. 

lo-T|pir]S, es, = £ffo$, iff. iprjipoi Eur. I. T. 1472 ; — Nic. has borrowed this 
form, making i in Th. 643 ; i lb. 788 ; iff. tivi Id. ap. Galen. I 2. 383 A. 
(On the term, -riprjj, v. sub KaTrjp-qs.) 

t<yT)pi0(i,os, ov, poet, for iffdpi0/xos. 1 


700 

II. fo-Gi, be, imperat. of <i^t. 


icrdyados — icroyooyiog. 

taOi, know, imperat. of olSa. 
'IcrOp.La. wv, Ta, v. ''laO/j.tov JV. 

'Ia■^^i.^.6.l^o, fut. daw, to attend the Isthmian games ; and proverb, to be 
unhealthy, Suid., Hesych. II. {iaO/ios l) to drink. Phot. 

'IcrOp^iaKos, ?7, ov, ='lff9^(«(is (q. v.) : — 'laOfjuaicd, rd, a kind of gar- 
lands, Ar. Fr. 414. 

'Ia-0(Aids, dSos, pecul. fem. of foreg., Pind. I. 8 (7). 5; al'l. mrovBat 
Thuc. 8. 9. II. r/ 'laOfitds (sc. iopTr]) the Isthmian festival. Plat. 

Com. Zci)i Ka/c i. lo; also pi. aj 'Iff6;iid8e$ = rd "lag/zia, Pind. O. 13, 
46 : a period of three years, between each celebration of the games, 
Apollod. 2. 7, 2. 

Tcr6p.i.acrTT)s, ov. b. a spectator at the Isthmian games : 'laBfxiaoTat 
l was the title of a play by Aeschylus. 

I 'IcrGfjiiKos, 17, 6v, of the Isthmus, Strabo 378 (v. 1. -laicos), Paus. 5. 2, 1. 
i!o-6p.i,ov, TO, (iff5/n<k) anything belonging to the neck or throat, a necklace, 
Od. i8. 300 : also, a kind of crown or wreath, cf. Ar. Fr. 414. 2. 
laOjxta, Td, the parts about the neck or throat, Hipp. 267. 46, Nic. Al. 
191, 628. II. the neck of a bottle, Suid. : the aperture of a well. 

Phot., Moer. : a big-bellied bottle with a long neck, a Cypr. word in 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 72 E, v. Panofka in Nieb. Rhein. Mus. 2, 3. p. 
451. III. an isthmus, Hesych. TV ."laOiJ-ia (sc. Upd), 

rd, the Isthmian games, holden on the Isthmus of Corinth, Ar. Pax 879 ; 
for the time of year when they were held, v. Arnold Thuc. 8. 9, Suid. 
s. V. IlavaB-qvata (where Letronne reads for ""Iff^/Jia, eis tTrj (5'). 

Ict9)Xio-vikt)S, ov, o, a conqueror in the Isthmian games : — 'laOfJioviKat 
is the title of one set of Pindar's odes. 

laGfiios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1098 : — of or belonging to the 
Isthmus, Isthmian, Pind. O. 13. 4, Soph. O. T. 940, etc. 
icr0|j.o-€i8T]S, t$, like an isthmus, Peripl. M. Eux. p. 7. 
'Icrep.66€v, Adv. from the Isthmus, Anth. P. 9. 588. 
TcrOjAoGi., Adv. on the Isthmus, Anth. P. 6. 259. 

To-Ofioi, Adv. on the Isthmus, Pind. O. 13. 139, Lys. 157. 39, Timocr. 
ap. Plut. Them. 21; also Iv 'IffSyUof Simon, in Anth. P. 13. 14. 

io-0|ji6s, ov, o (v. sub fin.), a neck, any narrow passage or connexion. 
Plat. Tim. 69 E : metaph., fiwv ISpaxvv laOf^ov Soph. Fr. 146. II. 
a neck of land between two seas, an isthmus, 6 iaOfios Tfjs Xtpaovrjoov 
Hdt. 6. 36; ToS 'A^oj Id. 7. 22 ; Ki^^JcpiKos Aesch. Pr. 729 ; 0 i. t^s IlaA- 
^.TivrjsThuc. I. 56 ,■ 6 tuiv AsvKadlajv i. Id. 3. 81. 2. 0 'laO/xos (alone) 
was the Isthmus of Corinth, Pind., etc. ; used also as fem. in Pind. O. 7. 
148., 8. 64, Hdt. 8. 40, etc. ; the dat. 'laOixSi is used as Adv., as well as 
'Iff^/iof (q.v.), Thuc. 5.18, Anth. P. 13. 15; cf. Tlveoi, '0\v/j.Triaat. 3. 
in Dion. P. 20, a long narrow ridge, with the sea only on one side. 
(From eifu, i9na (cf. dat9/j.7]), cf. SvafXTi, Svd/Jtri from Svai.) 
lo-0p.a)8-r)S, 6S, =iffejuociS77S, Thuc. 7. 26. 

IcridKos [r], 77, ov, of OT for Isis ; as Subst., a priest of I sis, Diosc. 3. 
27, Plut. 2. 352 B : — fem. Tends, dSos, ij, Jac. Anth. P. p. 96. 
icriKiov [iffi], TO, or 'I'o-iKos, o, a dish of meat minced very small, formed 
from Lat. insicium, Ath. 376 D, cf. Anth. P. n. 212. 

'Icris, 77, gen. "'iffiSos Ion. "lotos, dat. "'Icti, acc. ^latv : — Isis, an Egypt, 
goddess, answering to the Greek Demeter, Hdt. 2. 41, 59, 156; but 
identified with lo by Call. Ep. 60, Apollod. 2. I, 3. *" II. as Ap- 

pellat., 1. a plant, Galen. : another plant was called "latSos Tpi'^fs, 

Plut. 2. 939 D, cf. Plin. H. N. 13. 52. 2. a plaster, Galen. 

icrxai, wv, at, a kind o{ fungus growing on oaks and walnut-trees, used, 
like the modem moxa, as a cautery, Paul. Aeg. 6. 49, where Adams 
quotes Aetius as stating that it is the medullary part of walnut-wood. 

'icTKe, 'i(7K€v. poet, for (vveirev or hnairtv, he said, he spake, Od. 22. 
31 (if the passage be not spurious), and often in Alex. Poets, as Ap. Rh. 
2. 240., 3. 396, etc. ; in Od. ig. 203, Eust. and the Schol. explain it by 
(tfca^tv ; 1st pers. i'ff«o!' in Theocr. 22. 167 ; part, iokqiv Lyc. 574. 
(For the Root, v. sub iairov.) 
L'ctkXos, 6, V. vokXos. 

'l'o-kco, a shortened form of iiaKoj, to make like, Ttvi ti, e. g. <paiVT)v 
'loKova' dXoxoitnv (for (pwvijv (pavrj dXoxav) she made her voice i:ne 
(the voice of) their wives, Od. 4. 279; "laice feiiSea iroWd kiyojv Itv- 
Hotatv ojxoia speaking many lies he made them like truths, i. e. seemed 
to speak truth, 19. 203. II. to think like, ifxl aot lUKovTes 

thinking me like (i. e. taking me for) you, II. 16. 41 ; ffe tw tOKOVTes 11. 
798: absol., itXKfv Hkootos dvrjp every one raised an image in his mind, 
i.e. took false for real, Od. 22. 31. 2. to deem, suppose, c. acc. et 

inf., Simon, in Anth. append. 80. 
icr|j,a, TO, (i'fii) a foundation, seat, Lyc. 731. 
'lo-fx-q, 77. {olSa, itr/xev) knowledge, Hesych. 
io-o-j3a6T|s, es, of equal depth, Oribas. p. 90. 26 Cocch. 
laoPape'co, to be of equal weight, Schol, II. 17. 742. 
Jcro-PapT|s, es, of equal lueight, Arist. Gael. I. 6, 8., 4. 2, 7, etc. 
lo-o-PttcriXevis, ias, 6, 77, equal to a king, Plut. Alex. 39. 
io-6-Poios, ov, (/Sous) worth an ox, Hesych. s. v. avTijiotos. II. 
iaofiotov, TO, a poppy-like flower, Hesych. 
Icro-Ppvov, To, a plant like 0pvov, Diosc. 3. 49. 

io-6-Yaios, ov, like land, Luc. Ner. 5 ; Att. -yeus. Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 3. 
io-o-YevT]S, es, equal in kind, CyriU. 
io-o-yXuxiv, tvos, 6. Tj, equiangular, Nonn. D. 6. 23. 
icroYVcop.eco, to be of like sentiments with, Ttvt Cyrill. 
icro-Yva)(iuv, ovos, 6, 77, of like sentiments. Id. 
to-o-YOvia, 77, equality of kind. Plat. Menex. 239 A, Dio C. 52. 4. 
i(j6-Ypti(t>os or Lo-oYpd<t>os, ov, writing like : metaph., iff. TtTTi^iv 
musical as the cicada, of Plato, Timo ap. Diog. L. 3. 7 : — i<roypa<pri, 7, 
name of a work by Antisthenes. Diog. L. 6. 15. 
icro-Ywvios, ov, equiangular, Tpiywva Arist. Metaph. 9. 3, 3. 


710 i<To§alfji,m 

- l(ro-5al(j.'j)V, ov, gen. ovos, godlike, Aesch. Pers. 633. II. eqtial 

in fortune or happiness, ia. fiaaiXtvai Find. N. 4. 136. 

l(7o-8aCTT]S, ov, 0, ipalai) dividing equally, giving to all alike, epith. 
of Bacchus and Pluto, Pint. 2. 389 A, Hesych., Harp. ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. 
622. II. as Subst. a carver, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 32, 36. 

icro-SevSpos, ov, equal to a tree,i(TohivZpov TtK^ap aiuivos Pind. Fr.l46. 

Icro-BiaiTOS, ov, living on an equal footing, irpos riva with one, Thuc. 
I. 6; Tivi Luc. Bis Acc. 33. 

lo-o-SLcicrTaTOS, ov, at equal distance, Nicomach. Arithm. 128, Eust. 
Opusc. 313. 75. 

i<To-8o[j.os, ov, of walls, buill in equal courses, opp. to TpivdiavSofxos, 
built in unequal courses, Plin. 36. 51, Vitruv. 2. 8. § 33. 

tcro-SovXos, ov, like a slave, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 132, Basil. 

lo-oSpofjifa), to keep pace with, tivi Arist. Probl. 16. 3 ; iao5pofi(vffa 
XeAiSocri (Ion. part.) Nic. Th. 105. 2. metaph. to concur with. 

Tivi Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 3 ; Trpos tl lb. 2 ; rots ovpav'ioi^ ipyois Longin. 
15. 9 : absol, to be concurrent, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 19. 

icro-Spo|xos, ov, running equally, keeping pace with, Tivl Tim. Locr. 
96 E, Plat. Tim. 38 D ; tivos Arist. Muod. 6, 18: absol., irr. fXT/fcot a 
course of equal length, Anth. P. 7. 212. II. 77 iaoSpojxr] MrjTijp, 

i. e. Cybek', Strabo 440. 

i(To8tivup,eu, to have equal power, Tip&s ti Polyb. 2. 56, 2. 

icro8tiva|j,ia, r/, equal force or power, Tim. Locr. 95 B. 

icro-80va(jios, ov, equal in power, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 135. Adv. 
-/icuj, Eust. 72. 33. 

lao-£\KT)S, es, equal in weight, Nic. Th. 41, 44. 

lo-o-£irT)S, e'r, speaking equally, CyriU. 

lO-o-e-iriTTcBos, equal in plane surface. Iambi, ad Nicom. Ar. 13I B. 
lcro-tTT)pos, ov, equal in years, Nonn. D. 21. 175. 
icro-eTT)s, er, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. s. v. oUreas. II. iaoerh, 

t6, an evergreen plant, Plin. 25. 102. 
lcro-€vpT|S, es, equal in breadth. Phot. 
Itrolvykio, to make equal in weight, Nic. Th. 908. 
lao-2;C-yT|s, es, evenly balanced : equal, Anth. P. 10. 16. 
lo-o-^iiYOs, ov, and icrbt,v^, gen. vyos, 6, 77, =foreg., Nonn. Jo. 5. 85. 
lo-o-0avaTos, ov, like death. Soph. Fr. 329 ■,=ovic dvtKTOs, Poll. 6. 174, 
lo-oQcta, 17, equality to God, Eccl. 

Icro-Oeos, ov, equal to the gods, godlike, epith. of eminent heroes, II. 2. 
565, Od. I. 324, etc.; in Trag. esp. of kings, Pors. ap. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 81, cf. 856, Soph. Ant. 836 ; so Plat. Phaedr. 255 A, Isocr. 15 D, 
etc. ; Com. metapl., voiuuai t ludO(.ov rrjv (jxf^vv Antiph. Avk. 
1. 2. of things, icr. rvpavv'ts Eur. Tro. I169 ; Su^a Isocr. Ill D ; 

rip-ai Polyb. 10. 10, 11 ; ri/nai C. I. 1535. 4; hiavoiai 4699. 21. [icr- 
in Horn, and in lyr. passages of Trag., v. i'cros.] 

luoGeooj, to make equal to the gods, Aesop, iio Schneid. 

lo-o-Opoos, ov, sounding like, 'Hx'" Nonn. D. 36. 473. 

Icro-OOnos, ov, equal in spirit, Schol. II. 7. 295. 

lO-o-Kaivos, ov, as good as new, Hesych. s. v. AvTiKaivov. 

io-0-Kap.Travos, ov, equal to a stater, Schol. Od. 4. 129 : cf. itafnravos. 

icro-KaT(iXT|KTOS, ov, ending alike, Eust. 1839. 43. 

lo-o-Ke\€u9os, ov, loalking alike, keeping up with, Nonn. D. 48. 286 : 
metaph. common, eux"? G''^g- Naz. 

lo-o-Kt<t>a\os, ov, like-headed, f. 1. Ibyc. 14 for \abTraKo%. 

tcro-KivSiivos, ov, equal to the danger or risk, a match for it, Thuc. 6. 
3,4' DioC.41.55. 

icro-Ki.vva|j,ii|j,os, ov, like cinnamon, of cassia, Plin. 12. 43. 

lo-o-K\eT|S, h, equal in glory, Eccl. 

lo-oK\T)pia, Tj, equality of properly, Eust. Opusc. I46. 36. 

[cro-K\iipov6(jios, ov, inheriting equally, Walz Rhett. 4. 169. 

lcr6-K\ir]pos, ov, equal in property, Plut. Lycurg. 8. 

Io-o-kXivtis, es, evenly balanced, Arist. Mund. 6, 36. 

tcro-KoiXos, ov, equally hollow throughout, avXos Plut. 2. 1021 A. 

lo-o-K6pC4>os, ov, equally high or eminent, TroAeis Dion. H. 3. 9. 

lcro-KpaT|S, is, equally mixed, prob. I. Hipp. 474. 4 ; vulg. laoKpaTei. 

icro-Kpaipos, ov, with equal horns, Nonn. D. 27. 24. 

lo-o-Kpas, 6, Ti,=iaoicpa-qs, Arcad. 193. 15. 

lcroKpiiT6i,a, fj, v. 1. for iaoKparia. 

'IcroKpdT6i.os, ov, of or concerning Isocrates, Dion. H. de Isocr. 20. 

lo-OKpaTeo), to be equivalent, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 81, Galen. 

Icro-KpaTTis, is, of equal might or power, possessing equal rights with others, 
laoKparifs ■ ■ ai -yvvaTiCfs tolgi dvSpacn Hdt. 4. 26; tcr. Kal iaoTi/xoL Plut. 
2.827B; — generally, equal, Arist. Probl. 26. 26, 3. Adv.-Tws, Philol. 198. 

lo-o-KpaTia, rj, equality of strength or power, Tim. Locr. 95 C. 2. in 
Hdt. 5. g2,l, = i(Tovojxia, equality of power and rights, opp. to Tvpavvis. 

Icro-KpaTOS, ov, = l(Joicparjs, Medic. 

to-6-KplOos, ov, equal to barley in price, Polyb. 2. 15, I. 

Icro-KTiTOS, ov, (ktI^w) made alike, Hesych., Phot. 

ICTO-KTUTTOS, ov, sounding like, tivi Nonn. D. 27. 92. 

Icto-kukXos, ov, equally round, Philox. 2. 10. 

IcroKcoXCa, 77, equality of limbs or clauses, cited from Hermog. 

i<r6-Kci)Xos, ov, of equal members or clauses, Arist. Top. 6. 11,2: to la. 
a sentence consisting of equal clauses, Dem. Phat. § 25, cf. Diod. 12. 53, 
Plut. 2. 350 E, cf. Ath. 187 C. 2. of equal magnitude, xopiat 

Nicom. in Mus. Vett. p. II. 

Icro-Xe^ia, fj, likeness of words, Walz Rhett. 6. 328. 

l(ro-X6XT|S, is, with the same bed, ApoU. Lex. Horn. p. 2. 

MToXo-yjctf, to speak freely with, tlvi Schol. Eur. Hipp. 702. 

Icro-Xoyia, ^, = iar]yopia, Polyb. 26. 3, 9., 31. 7, 16. 

to--oXvp,Trios, ov, like the gods, Philo 2. 567. II. like the Olympic 

games, C. I. 4472 13 ; cf, iadxTios. 


i(TO'7ro\rreia. 

Icro-Xvpos, ov, like the lyre, Schol. Soph. Tr. 645. 

tc7o-pdTcop, Dor. for -|ji,T]Tcop, 0, 77, like one's mother, Theocr. 8. 14. 

io-6-|j,axos, ov, equal in the fight, Dion. H. 3. 52, Diod. 17. 83 ; (paXay^ 
id. Xen. Ages. 2, 9 (as Leuncl. for ia-o/xaXos ; al. iao-TraXos). 

icro-n.e-yc0i]S, €S, equal in size, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29, Polyb. 10. 44, 2. Adv. 
-60JS, Aristid. Quint. 123. 

[cro-p,epT)s, is,=la6iJ.otpos, Ath. 143 E. Adv. -pSs, Greg. Nyss. 

i(ro-p,cTpT)Tos, ov, of equal measure, commensurate. Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, 
Arist. Fr. 377 ; tivi with one, Dio C. 59. II. Adv. -tws, Theod. Metoch. 

icrop,eTpia, 7^, equality of measure, Arist. Fr. 43. 

i(76-p.eTpos, ov, = iaofj.iTpr]Tos, Ephipp. Havay. I. Adv. -cus, Cyrill. 

lcro-p€T&)iros, ov, with equal forehead or front, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16. 

lcro-p.T|K-r)S, 6S, equal in length, Plat. Rep. 546 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14; 
Tivi Strabo 400, etc. 

Io-o-(iiX-f|aios, a, ov, of Milesian fashion, IjiaTiov Diod. 12. 21. 

lcro|xoi.pea), to have an equal share, Thuc. 6. 39, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 17; 
Tivos of a thing, Isae. 35. 9, Dem. 1 172. 27 ; tivos Trpos Tiva or tivl of i. 
thing with another, Thuc. 6. 16, cf. Isocr. 90 A, Dion, H. 6. 66. 

icrojioipCa, Ion. -it), 17, an equal share 01 partnership, tivos in a thing, 
Thuc. 7. 75 : of climates, temperateness, Hipp. Aer. 288. 2.=((ro- 
vofi'ia, Nymphod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 337, Dio C. 52. 4. 

icro(ioipos, ov, {jxoipa) sharing equally or alike, c. gen. rei, wdvTwv 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 12, etc. ; c. dat., TifxaTs laofioipov edrjufv tclv o/j-oKe/CTpov 
ypcocriv C. 1. 2439 : — laoiioipov, to, an equal portion, Nic. Th. 592. 2. 
coextensive, ckotw <pdos lao/j-oipov [where the 1 led Erf. to restore avri- 
jxoipov, regarding iaofioipov as a gloss, v. iaos sub fin.] Aesch. Cho. 319 ; 
laujioipa . . ev rai Koap-cu <pws Kai ukotos Diog. L. 8. 26 ; w <pdos ayvov 
Kai yrjs iau/xoip' drjp earth's equal partner air (the one being coextensive 
in surface with the other). Soph. El. 87 (cf. Hes. Th. 1 26, Tata . . iyd- 
vaTo icrov iavTrj Ovpavov). Adv. -pais, Eust. 161. 20. 

icro-p,opos, ov, — ladfxoipos, used by Poseidon of himself as ladfiopos with 
Zeus, II. 15. 209 : generally, like, tivl Anth. P. 6. 206 : laoiJiopov an equal 
portion, Nic. Th. 105, Androm. ap. Galen. 14. 41. [iff-, v. laos sub fin.] 

Lo--6v€ipos, ov, dream-like, empty, Aesch. Pr. 549 [where the t led Reisig 
to restore dvTovupos, v. taos sub fin.]. 

lcr6-v€KTJS, vos, 0, fj, dying equally or alike, Eur. Or. 200, ubi v. Schol. 

icro-vc|xi]TOS, ov, equally distributed, Greg. Naz. 

icro-vofCi>, to understand in like jnanner, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

icrovo[XfO(jLau, Pass, to have equal rights, fieTa tivos Thuc. 6. 38. 

ia-ovo|j,(a. Ion. -itj, 77, an equal distribution, equal proportion, equili- 
brium, Alcmaeon ap. Stob. 542. 30, Tim. Locr, 99 B, Epicur. ap. Cic. 
N. D. I. 19. 11. equality of rights, the equality of a Greek 

democracy, Hdt. 3. 80, 142 ; la. ttol^lv Id. 5. 37, cf. Thuc. 4. 78 : iff. 
TroKiTLKrj Id. 3. 82 ; la. iv yvvai^t Trpos dvSpas Kai dvSpdai rrpds 
yvvaiKas Plat. Rep. 563 B. 

icrovofiiKos, fj, ov, devoted to equality, dvfjp Plat, Rep. 561 E. 

iCTo-vonos, ov, of states, where all have equal rights, iaovdfiovs t' 
hdfjvas kiToirjadTTjv Seal. Gr. I Bgk, ; bi/caios Kal iff. Tro\iTda Ep. Plat. 
326 D; iv iaovdficp TroXiTtvfiv App. Civ. 1,15; ^<iov iff. eta M. Ant. 8. 2. 

lo-o-lvXos, ov, like wood, Hesych, s. v. o^vKov. 

lo-6-Trais, 0, fj, like a child, as of a child, iffx^^ Aesch. Ag. 74. 

Icro-TrdXaio-Tos, ov, a span long, Anth. P. 6. 287. [t . . a] 

IcroiraXtoj, to be a match for, Eccl. 

lcro-7raXT|s, is, equal in the struggle, well-matched, jiaxojxivojv . . Kal 
ytvojiivwv iaoTraXiaiv Hdt. I. 82, cf. 5. 49. 2. generally, equiva- 

lent, equal, Parmenid. 104, Thuc. 2. 39 ; TrKfjGti ia. tiol Id. 4. 94 ; vv^ 
la. TjfiaTL Anth. P. 9. 384, 18, cf. Orph. Arg. 1017: — Adv. -Acus, Schol. Aral. 

iCTo-iraXos, ov, = foreg., Luc. Navig. 36, Dio C. 40. 42, Poll. 3. 149., 5. 
157, Hesych.; cf. iffoKetpaXos, Iffoiuaxos. 

ia-o-Tra.xt\s, is, equalin thickness, Anst.H. A. 2, 23,Theophr.H.P.3.5,6. 

lo-6-Tre8ov, TO, level ground, a fiat, II. 13. I42, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5 ; ^v- 
AdTTEiv inl Tov iffoTriSov kavTTjV Luc. Imag. 21. 

icro-TreSos, ov, of even surface, level, fiat. If Lffoiridov x<wp''ov Hipp, 
V. C.902, cf. Luc. Hipp. 4; iff. xpa/^aTa laid on fiat, opp. to KoiKa, Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. I. 49. 2. c. dat. level or even with, x°^v voifjoai T§ 

dXXri yri iaoneSov Hdt. 4. 201, cf. Diod. 19. 94. 

l(ro-TreXe6pos, ov, of the same number of TrXi&pa, Hesych, 

lo-o-iTcvOfis, is, in equal distress, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 783. 

icro-irfpacTTOS, ov, equally bounded, Schol. Od. I. 98. 

lc70-iTepi,p.6Tpt)Tos, ov, =sq,, Justin. M. 

l(ro-ir€pi|jieTpos, ov, of equal perimeter, Synzs. 71 C, Procl. 

lo-o-ireTTis, is,fiying with equal speed, Schol. Eur. Or. 32I. 

Icro-ireTpos, ov, like a rock, Schol. Soph. O. C. 192, 

icr6-TrT)XVS, V, of the same number of cubits, Opp. H. I. 2J3. 

Icro-TrXacTTOS, ov, =dvTLTrXaffTos, Hesych. sub h. v. 

lo-o-irXaTTis, is, equal in breadth, Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9, Archimel. ap. Ath. 
209 C ; dpTos ia. Ath. 128 D (vulg. -TrXaTvs), cf. Anth. P. app. 15 ; c. 
dat., iff. Toi Telx^L Thuc. 3. 21. 

lo-o-TrXdrcov, avos, 0, another Plato, Anth. P. II. 354. [1 .. a] 

Icro-TrXevpos, ov, equilateral, Tp'tyaivov Plat. Tim. 54 A, E ; iir'nre5ov 
lb. 55 E. II. of numbers, square, opp. to kT€pojj.fjK7js, Id. Theaet. 

147 E, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 3. 

l(70-irXTiYT|S, is, of equal beats, Mus. Vett. 

E(70-irXii)OT)S, is, equal in number or quantity, fjfjp Hipp. 462. 48 ; lirirers 
Xen. Ages. 2, 9; tlvi to a person or thing, Thuc. 6. 37. 2. equal 

in magnitude, Eucl. : — Adv. -Ouis, Id. 12. 5. 

itroiroXiTeta, 77, equality of civic rights, Arist. Fr. 537 i granted to 
individuals, ei/iev avTw iffOTroXiTeLav Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 15671 cf. 
1772-3. 2. esp. a treaty between two states for a reciprocity of 

such rights, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 190., 2558, Polyb. 16. 26, 9, etc.; 


icroTToXlrtjg — iVoreXecrTOfi 


711 


\ePa5(vaiv ianv la. irpos: 'ApudSat Plut. 2. 300 A; so, at l(jo-no\iTiSes 
ir(5A.e(s cities thai had entered into such a treaty, C. I. 4040 II. 16 ; hence 
of the Roman niunicipia, App. Civ. I. 10 : — cf. Niebuhr R. H. 2. note loi. 

l<ro--rroXiTi]S [Ai], ov, 6, a citizen with equal rights, la. iroiiiv riva Toh 
dyyi^ots Eccl. 2. one who had a reciprocity of rights, a citizen of 

one of the municipia of Rome, Dion. H. 8. 76, Joseph. A. J. 12. l, etc. ; 
cf. laovoKtre'ia. 

Itro-irpajia, rj, a faring equally, like condition, Eust.662. 35. 

la-6-7rp€o-pus, V, like an old man, Aesch. Ag. 78. 

Icro-TTrepos, ov, swift as flight, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 276. 

lo-o-TTTdJTOS, ov, (vTwots) with like cases, Apollon. Pron. 375 B. 

Icro-TTUpYOS, ov, like a tower, Hesych. s. v. dvTt-nvpyos. 

Icro-TTupov, t6, a plant, perhaps a kind of corydalis, (acc. to others, 
menyanihes or bog-bean,) Sprengel Diosc. 4. 121. 

la-opp€Trris [1], is, = la6ppovo!, Nic. Th. 646, Poeta de Herb. 98. 

iaoppoTreo), to be equally balanced, be in equipoise. Plat. Tim. 52 E, 
Legg. 733 D, 794 E ; Ttvt with .. , Polyb. i. 11, i. 

l(7oppoirT|, Tj, equipoise, equal inclination, Greg. Nyss. 

lcropp6iTr|0-is, ecus, t), =sq.. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 153. 

laoppoma, equipoise, equilibriuyn. Plat. Phaedo 109 A. 

lo-oppoTTiKa, TO., a work on equilibrium by Archimed. 

lo-oppoTTOS, ov, (poTrrj) equally balanced, in equipoise, of the balance. 
Plat. Phaedo 109 A, Polit. 270 A, etc. ; rdXavTa 0p'iaas ovk laoppiira) 
TVXTJ Aesch. Pars. 346; laravres rbv irfixw rov ^vyov la. C. I. 123. 
32. 2. generally, in equipoise, well-balanced, well-matched, la. 

avrbs tavTw of a man with his legs of the same length, Hipp. Fract. 
765 ; of a nose, flattened, but not awry. Id. Art. 803 ; of a bone, cylin- 
drical, lb. 800; Sip/xa la., opp. to TTipipptir-qs, lb. 817; la. dyd/v 
evenly balanced (cf. Shaksp. 'so equal is the poise of this fell war'), 
Eur. Supp. 706 ; fj-dxv Thuc. i. 105 ; Siiva/xis Plat. Tim. 52 E ; /S/os Id. 
Legg. 733 C ; TijLtT? Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 7 '■ — c dat., to -yeVoj to 'Attikuv 
eov la. tS> kai'oTwv being equally matched with their own, Hdt. 5.91; 
la. 'Pu/xaiois Hdn. 6. 7 ! 'C- KaTaarTjva'i Tivi C. I. 2059. 18; laiipp. o 
\6'yos Twv tpyaiv in precise equipoise with .. , Thuc. 2. 42 ; so, la. irpos 
Ti Hdn. 6. 3. II. Adv., laoppo-ncos dipiivai Hipp. Art. 808 ; TToptv- 

faSai Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; dyajvi^ea6ai Dio C. 41. 61. 

i<ros, r/, ov, Ep. tcros and t'icros : (v. sub fin.) : — eqiial to, the same as, 
in appearance, size, strength or number, and sometimes much like '6p.oios, 
like, mostly c. dat., KVfxaTa Taa optaoLV Od. 3. 290; laos dvavhw 10. 
378, etc. ; — yet often used absol., tarjv , . plrjv icat Kvdos II. 7. 205 ; 
iaov 9viJ.dv e'xfii' to have (or be of) like mind, 13. 704., 17. 720: so 
in neut. as Adv., Iaov eixol (ppoveovaa 15. 50; Otoiaiv la' eScAe <j>pove(tv 
5. 441, cf. 21. 315, etc.: — also, laov SwfiaTujv an equal share of.., 
Eur. Phoen. 550 (but the construct, c. gen. pro dat., as in oixoios and 
Lat. similis, is very dub., v. Thorn. M. p. 649) : — i'cros rivl rd /xiyaBos, 
vipos Hdt. 2. 32, 124; TO pLTiKos, TO wKaTos Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; dpiOfiov 
Eur. Supp. 662 ; 'iaa rhv Ap. Plat. Rep. 441 C : — the dat. is often put in 
an elliptic mode of speaking, where the real object of comparison is 
omitted, and the subject or person possessing it substituted, oh /xtv aot 
TTOTe iaov ei^oj yepas (i.e. rai oS) ytpa'i) II. I. 163; roi^aS' laai vavs 
(i. e. rats ruivSe) Eur. I. A. 262 ; laa tois vvv arpaTTjyois dyaOd Dem. 
172. 17; cf. o/iofos B. 2: — after Horn., foil, by a relative word, kf^ol 
iaov . . , oaovmp vp.iv the same to me as to you, Ar. Eccl. 173; rd eicet 
iaa, uiairep rd kvOdSe Lys. 155. 15 ; rd iaa oaarrep .. , Lex ap. Dem. 
634. 14, v. infr. IV. I. 2. the word is often repeated to denote 

equal relations, iaa irpbs iaa 'measure for measure,' Wess. Hdt. I. 2; 
'iaoL Ttpbs iaovs Soph. Ant. 142 ; iaovs iaoiat . ■ dvTiOeis Eiu-. Phoen. 750; 
taa dvrl lawv Xapt^avtiv, CKhovvai Plat. Legg. 774 C ; so, of the mixture 
of wine with water, iaos oivos iaai vSari KeKpapttvos, Comici ap. Ath. 
426 B, 473 C ; KvXtKos iaov iaw K(icpajj.ivqs (where iaov is adverbial), 
Ar. PI. 1132 ; so, SiSwai yd\a Koi oivov rtlvtiv iaov iacu Hipp. 1040 D; 
metaph., /x-qStv iaov iaw ipipaiv not mixing half and half, i. e. not 
giving tit for tat, Ar. Ach. 354, ubi v. Elnisl. 3. of persons, 

0ov\eTai fi ttoKls 'iaav elvai ical djio'iojv Arist. Pol. 4. II, 8. II. 
equally divided or distributed, equal, iar} fioipa II. 9. 3 1 8; also iat] 
alone, one's equal share, Od. 9. 42 (cf. e'iaos I) ; rfjv iarjv (^wv Cratin. 

Clp. 4; ov /j.Tjv iarjv 'triaev (sc. Tiaiv) Soph. O. T. 810; axp' Trjs latjs 
up to the point of equality, Dem. 61. 15 : — rd iaa, an equal share, fair 
measure, to iaa vi/ieiv Hdt. 6. H ; tSiv iaaiv rvyxdveiv tivi, opp. to 
rrkeoveKTetv, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20; wpoarvx^iv rSiv lacuv to obtain fair 
terms. Soph. Ph. 552 : — iaat (sc. Jpfjfoi) votes equally divided, Ar. Ran. 
685. 2. at Athens, of the equal division of all civic rights, iarj 

Kal evvopLos TtoXiTtta Aeschin. I. 25 ; ri^v -noKirdav laairipav Kadi- 
aTavai Thuc. 8. 89; ws rrjs -noXntias kaojxivrjs ev rois iaois /cat ofio/ois 
Xen. Hell. 7. i, 45, cf. 7. I, I ; eiTi iro'tas iarjs Kat SiKa'ias ■npo<pdaeais ; 
Dem. 320. 14; — rd taa, equal rights, equality, often joined with rd 
Ofiota or ra Sticata, as, ruiv iaaiv nat tuiv StKa'taiv 'itcaaros r/yetTai iavrS) 
ixereivat kv rrj Srj p-OKpaTia Dem. 536. 12 ; ou fiereart tuiv laav icai tuiv 
d/xotajv irpbs Tovs vKova'tovs Id. 551. 11 ; tuiv iaajv jXiTUx^ toTs aWois 
Id. 545. 27: — also, rj iar] Kat ifioia (sc. SIkt]), Trjs iar]s nat o/AOias 
tierixiiv Thuc. 4. 105 ; err' iar) tc /cat dptolr) on fair and equal terms, 
Hdt. 9. 7, cf. Thuc. I. 145 ; (tti rfi iatj koi ofioia Id. I. 27, cf. C. I. 
3137. 44. 3. of persons, /afr, impartial. Soph. Ph. 685, cf. O. T, 

677 ; iaos StfcaaTTjs Plat. Legg. 957 C ; iaoi icat Koivoi d/cpoaTai Dem. 
844. 8, cf. 227. 23., 1274.10; iaov ical koivov SiicaaTTipiov Dem. 85. 25; 
Kotvoiis jj-iv .. ,iaovs 8c /J-rj Plat.Gorg. 337 A ; 'taos iaOi Kp'ivuiv Menand. 
tHovoaT. 266, cf. 257 ; KpiT^s 'iaos koi S'tKaios Polyb. 25. 5, 3, etc. 4. 
V iar] cppovpa the regular garrison (7 Tfray/xivr] Schol.), Thuc. 7. 
27- Til. of ground, even, level, flat, Lat. aequus, fis to iaov 

Kara^aivetv, of an army, Lat. in aequum descender e, Xen. An. 4.6, 18: — , 


but, iv iaw TTpoativat to advance with even step, lb. 1.8, ii ; ds to 
iaov KadlaTaada't Tivi to meet any one on fair ground. Id. Cyr. 1. 6, 28; 
8i' 'iaov at equal distance. Plat. Rep. 617 B. IV. Adv., 'iauis, v. sub 

voc. : — but there are many other adverbial forms, 1. neut. sing, 

and pi. from Hom. downwds. (v. sub init.), Iaov . . drrrjxOiTO Krjpl pnXaivri 
even as Death, II. 3. 454 ; laov (jj-oi ^aai\(V( be king like me, 9. 616; 
iaov yap ae 0iw Tiaovaiv 'Axaioi lb. 603 ; Iaov 'ejXTi icupakfj 18. 82 ; 
Tuv . .Iaa 6eS> .. eiaopuwaiv Od. 15. 520; Iaa <piKoiai Tactaaiv II. 5.71, 
cf. 13. 176, Od. I. 432, II. 304, etc. : — so later, absol. alike, ddXaif rov 
vov Trjs Tf avfi<l>opds iaov Soph. O. T. 1347, cf. Hdt. 8. 132 ; c. dat., 
iaov vaois Otuiv Eur. Hel. 801 ; iaov tw irp'iv equally as before, Eur. 
Hipp. 302 (vulg. Tciiv TTp'tv) ; 'iaa rots rrdvv Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 77. 2 ; 
often followed by leat, 'iaa icat . . like as, as if, Lat. aeque ac, Soph.O.T. 
1 187, cf. Eur. El. 994, Thuc. 3. 14; also, iaov dis . . , Eur. Ion 1363; 
ibarrep . . , Soph. El. 532 ; iliaTe . . , Eur. Or. 882 ; otc . . , Id. H. F. 667 ; 
'oaovrrep .. , Dem. 191. 3. 2. with Preps. : — drrb Trjs 'iarjs, equally, 

Lat. ex aequo, Thuc. I. 15., 3. 40; drr iarjs elvai Dem. 179. 21 ; — iv 
iaai equally, Thuc. 2. 53 ; tf 'tacp eaTi it matters not, Eur. 1. A. II99; 
ev iaw eoTt Kat d .. , Thuc. 2. 60 ; ev tw iaw elvat Id. 4. 10, cf. 65 : — 
'iarjs Plat. Legg. 860 E ; more often If iaov, Hdt. 7. 135, Soph. O. T. 
563, etc.; rcrou Tivi' Id. Ant.516, 644, Antipho i 29. 26 ; k^iaovicai.. 
Soph. O. C. 254, dis .. Id. O. T. 61 ; ol If 'iaov persons of equal station. 
Plat. Legg. 777 D, 919 D ; 6 If iaov k'ivBvvos Polyb. 9. 4, 4 ; f« toS 
'iaov ylyveaOai Ttvt Thuc. 2. 3; tw tov iaov ixdx^aQai Lat. aequo Marte 
pugnare, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16; cf 'iaov iro\(fj.€tv Dem. lOI. 21 : — kni 'iarjs, 
later irrtaris, irri iarjs Siatpipnv tov TrdXtjxov Hdt. I. 74, cf. 7. 50, I, 
Soph. El. lo6i,etc.; also, cw' 'iaov Polyb. I. 18, lo; ctt' 'iaov Dem. 261. 
26, etc. ; v. supr. II. 2 : — koto Iaa, 'trn Iaa II. 11. 336., 12. 436 (v. sub 
Ti'ivw), of an undecided battle. V. Att. Comp. 'laa'iTtpos Eur. 

Supp. 441, Thuc. 8. 89, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 14. (The word had the 
diganmia, as appears from the Homeric usage, and from the form 'eftaos, 
and ftaoTek'ia appears in Boeot. Inscrr., C. I. 1562-3 ; cf. Skt. vishu 
{aeque), vishuvam {aequinoctium).). [From the gloss, of Hesych., 
yiaydv (i. e. fiafov)- 'iaov, it seems that orig. there was a second f 
after fia- ; and this may account for the fact that ( is always long in 
Hom. and Hes., excepting in Op. 750 (a dub. passage); so also late Ep., 
though these Poets do not scruple to use i when needful, v. Ca.l. Dian. 
53, 211, 253, etc. ; and sometimes even use both quantities in one line, 
'€xoiaav 'iaov icaTw Iaov dvwOev Theocr. 8. 19 ; rrpiaPvv 'iaov icovpois, 
Iaov dSovTa icopais cited from Anth. : — 1 also in old Att., Solon 15 (5). 
I : — but as the f fell out of use, ( became short, as first in Theogn. 678, 
always in Find, (save in the compd. laoba'iixwv), and always Att. (for in 
Aesch. Fr. 214, c( ixot ytvoiTo <j>dpos Iaov ovpavw, Herm. restores oroi'), 
except that in the Homeric epithet iatj9eos the Trag. made i in dactylic 
verses, just as they made a in aOdvaTos, etc., Aesch. Pers. 80, Soph. Ant. 
836, Eur. Tro. I169, I. A. 626: — t in laoptoipos, ladvtipos is questionable, 
V. sub voce] 

Lcroo-Gcvcia, equivalence, equipollence, Diog. L. 9. 73. 
lo-oo-0evcco, to be in equal force, Galen. 

io-o-cr9cviqs, is, equal in force, equipollent, nevlav la. rrKoVTW iroiCiV 
cited from Democr. ; dhdp.aVTOs la. dop Opp. H. 2. 466; c« TpvTavrjs la. 
Clem. Al. 141. 

i.o-oo-0£vCa, ri, = laoa6iveia, Clem. Al. 877. 

ia-o-o'K€\T]s, Is, with equal legs, Tptywvov Plat. Tim. 54 A ; so, to 
laoaKiXis Arist. An. Post. i. 4, 7. 2. of numbers, that can be 

divided into two equal parts, even (as 6 = 3 + 3), opp. to aKaXrjvos odd 
(as 7 = 4 + 3), Plat. Euthyphro 1 2 D. 

lo-ocTKcXia, a having two sides equal, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 17S. 

i<7-oo-iTpios, ov, bean-like; ovos la. an insect that rolls itself up like a 
bean, called also iov\os. Soph. Fr. 334. 

icrocrTd8T)v, Adv. (iaTrjixi) equally matched, Suid. s. v. dvTaywvtarrjs ; 
but prob. f. 1. for rj avaTaSrjv, as in one Ms. 

lcroaTa0p.cco, to be equal in weight, Suid. 

io-6-o-Ta9(AOs, ov, evenly balanced, even, a^vyp.6s Galen. 7. 336. 

io-o-(7Tda-i.os, ov, = foreg., in equipoise with, tivi Plut. C. Gracch. 1 7 : 
equivalent to, tivi Hipp. 1 278. 23, Luc.D. Mort. 10. 5,etc. ; cf. ?(rdp7t)pos. 
Adv. -iws. Poll. 8. II ; neut. pi. as Adv., Philo I. 462. 

icro-OTaTca), = (ffoffTaS^co), Clem. Al. I41, Liban. 4. 798. 

lo-oo-Toixcw, to correspond, of letters, A. B. 81I, 8x2. 

icro-o'TOi,)(iti, !7, equality of rows, Byz. 

icro-o-TOixos, ov, equal in rows, and so = di/TicTTOtxoJ, Schol. Eur. Andr. 
745 : also, with even, regular rows, Dionys. in Eus. P. E. 777 D. 

Lo-6-crTpo(j)os, ov, equally twisted, even, x°P^^ Iambi. V. Pyth. 26 (116). 

lo-ocrvWaPccij, to have the same number of syllables, Choerob. in A. B. 
1 218: — Lo-ocrvWiiPia, 77, equality of syllables, lb. : — Lo-o-crv\AuPos, ov, 
having the same number of syllables, Plut. 2. 739 A, Walz Rhett. 6. 328, 
etc. : Adv. -ISws, E. M. 552. 34. 

lo-o-o-io(JiaTos or -cra)|xos, ov, of a like body, Schol. Eur. Andr. 745. 

Ecro-TdXavTos, ov, of like weight, equally balanced, Eust. Opusc. 158.40. 

lo-OTaxcco, to go equally swiftly with, Ttvt Philo I. 463, Heliod. 8. 17. 

tcro-TaxTis, is, equally swift, Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 15., 7. 4. 9, al. ; tivi with 
one, lb. 6.9,6. Adv. -xcus. Id. Mechan. prooem. 10, Polyb. 34. 4, 6, Strabo 25. 

tcroTcXcia, 77, the condition of an laoTeXrjs, equality in tax and tribute. 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25, Vect. 4, 12, C. I. 2053 b, c; written ftaoTtX'ia in 
Boeot. Insctr., v. 'iaos s. fin., laoT€\rjs fin. 

icroTcXco-TOS, ov, (TeXiw) made exactly like, exact, la. jJ-lp-rjua Nonn. D. 
18. 247. 2. fulfilled alike; in Soph. O. C. 1220 Death is called 

o irriKovpos la., the ally or friend that comes to all alike, 'Ai'Sos being 
joined with the following word ]ioipa, like Oavdrov p.oipa in Aesch. 
Pers. 917, Eur. Med. 987. 


712 


to-0Te\T|S, 6S, {t(\os) paying alike, bearing equal burdens : at Athens, 
the i(yoT€Kfh were a favoured class of iJ-iroiKOi, who enjoyed all civic 
rights except those of a political nature ; they ranked after the irpo^evoi, 
needed no TTpoaTdTTjs, paid no litroiKiov, and, in return for these privi- 
leges, were subject to the same burdens as the citizens, Lys. ap. Harp., 
Arist. Fr. 387, C. I. 809-10 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 316 sq. : but they were 
not put on the list of citizens, nor enrolled as members of a demos or 
phyle. On the general relation of iaoT(\eia, v. Niebuhr R. H. 2. note 
101 : it was sometimes extended to citizens of a friendly state, Inscr. 
Boeot. in Keil IV b. 22. 

io-o-T€VTis, «s, equally stretched, Paul. S. Ambo 150, 230. 

Lcro-TCxvos, ov, equal in art or skill, Tivi C.I. 2025. 

io-6t7)S, r}TOs, Tj, (laos) equality of all kinds, numerical, physical, moral, 
and (above all) political, Eur. Phoen. 536, 542, etc.; in dual. Plat. Legg. 
757 B and E; in pi., lb. 733 B, Isocr. 152 A. 11. fairness, 

impartiality, Polyb. 2. 38, 8. 

lo-OTifiia, 17, equality of privilege, iaoTiixias hiaXiytaOa'i tlvi to 
converse with him as his equal, Luc. Pise. 34, Philo i. 160; cf. ufiOTL/xos. 

KTo-Tiiios, ov, held in equal honour, having the same privileges, Luc. D. 
Mort. 2. 4, 3, Plut. Lys. 19, etc. ; fitrpios Kai la. Hdn. 2. 4; la. /J-axV 
equal, Ael. N. A. 10. I ; la. ttIgtis I Ep. Petr. I. I : — to la.=laoriix'ia, 
Hdn. 2. 3. Adv. -//cuj, Ath. 177 C, C. I. 4031-2. 

icro-TOixos, ov, with equal walls or sides, of ships, Hesych. 

Icro-Tovos, ov, equally stretched, Galen. : of equal tension or tone, Mus. 
Vett. ; whence ItroTovia, lb. : — Adv. -vuis, equally, Diosc. I. 83. 

io-o-TpaiT€2[os, ov, equal to the table, i. e. large enough to fill it, kclk- 
xa0os Antiph. Uapaa. I, Philox- 2. 15. 

icro-TpipT]s, (S, in Aesch. Ag. 1443, atKnaraiv iaoTpiPrjS (e conj.Pauw. 
pro laroTp-) pressing the benches like others. 

lo-o-Tpo-iros, ov, of like character : Adv. -irws, Eccl. : — IcroTpoirtd), 
tcroTpoTTia, Cyrill. 

Io-o-tOttos, ov, shaped alike, Nonn. D. i. 448. Adv. -ttojs. Eccl. 

lo-o-Tupavvos, ov, despotic, absolute, dpxv Arist. Pol. 2.9, 20, Dion. H.5.70. 

lo-ovpycu, to do like things, Eccl. 

lerovpyos, ov, {*lpy<u) doing like things. Phot., Cyrill. 

Io-o-vi|;t|s, c'j, equally high, tivi xvith another, Polyb. 8. 6, 4, Strabo 805. 

lo-6-i)4'os, ov, =foreg,, Galen. iS. i, 757. 

i(7o-4)aT|S, f's, shining equally, Greg. Naz. 

io-o-4>avT]s, fs, appearing like, Nonn. D. 9. 233. 

lcro<|)apij(o, —dvTicpepi^oj, dvTi<p(po/xai, to match oneself with, vie with, 
ov5e Tts at Svvarai fxevos lao(papt((iv II. 6. loi ; epya 5' 'ASrjvairi . . lao- 
(papi^ot 9. 390, cf Theocr. 7. 30; — generally, to be equal to, Ttvi II. 21. 
194, Hes. Op. 488, Simon. 149. II. trans, io make equal, Nic. 

Th. 572. 

L(ro-4>€pi.c7TOs, ov, equal to the best, Greg. Naz. 

icr6-c{)9oYYOs, ov, sounding equally, Nonn. D. 6. 202. 

i(76-<}>ovos, ov, =dvTlcpovos, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 895. 

icrocjjopia, )), equal or regular movement, opxrjaTov Poll. 4. 97. 

icro-cjjopos, ov, bearing or drawing equal weights, equal in strength, 
06es . . T/Ai/cej, laofopoi Od. 18. 373. II. proparox. moving 

regularly. Poll. 4. 97. 

tcro-<j)VT)S, 6S, of the same substance, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 2, Nonn. Jo. I. 2. 
Adv. -cus, Eccl. : also naturally, opp. to tvttlkws, Greg. Nyss. 

icro-xti.XT|S, «, level ivith the brim, KpiBal la oxtiKtis grains of malt float- 
ing level with the brims of the vessels, i. e. on the surface of the liquor, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 26 ; ^cupov Kipdaas iaoxtiKia Anth. P. 6. 105 ; Iffoxtt^V 
rijv KaTco aiayova Ttoirjaas u fidTpa\os level with the surface of the 
water, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 12 ; c. dat., EvippdTrjs la. rfi 73 Arr. An. 7. 7. 

itro-xei-Xos, ov, =foreg., Tivt Geop. 12. 19, 4. 

icro-xeip. xeipos, v, fj, equal-handed, Cyrill. 

icro-xvoos, ov, equally woolly with, tlvi Anth. P. 6. 252. 

lo-o-xopSos, ov, with like strings, Hesych. s. v. avrixopSos. 

tcroxpoveto, to be as old as, tivi Luc. Syr. D. 3 ; la. KaOdirep . . , Theophr. 
C. P. 4. II, 9. II. in Gramm. to have the same number of times. 

icroxpovios, ov,=sq. Adv. -lais, Ptol. 

icro-xpovos, ov, equal in age or time, /card Tt Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 3 
(vulg. vepiaaoxpovos) : — a contemporary, tivos Vit. Theocr.: — Adv. 
-fojs. II. in Gramm. consisting of the same nmnber of times. 

Apollon. de Constr. 257. 

icro-xpvcros, ov, like gold, worth its weight in gold, Archipp. Incert. 8. 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 305 E, C. I. 1227. 

l(j6-4/ap.|xos, ov, equal to sand in number, Byz. 

icroi|/T)4>Ca. Tj, equality of votes, Dion. H. 7. 64. II. equal right 

to vote, equal franchise, Plut. C. Gracch. 9. 

io-6-i|;t)4)os, ov, with or by an equal number of votes, fjv la. KpiOfi 
Aesch. Eum. 741 ; diKrj la. lb. 795. II. having an equal vote 

with others, equal in authority, ^vix/xaxoL Thuc. I. 141, cf. 3. II, 79; 
7roici> Tcva la6ipT](p6v tivi Plat. Legg. 692 A : of whole states, equal in 
franchise, kKevdepwaa^ Tr)v5' laoxprjtpov rroXiv Eur. Supp. 353. III. 
equal in numerical value, of words in which the letters added together 
make up the same sum, as in Anth. P. 11. 334, Aajxayopav Kal KoipLOv 
Iffoif/ycpuv Tis duovaas — both words make up 270; — for other examples, 
V. C.I. 3544-6, Anth. P. 6. 321-329, cf Artemid. 3. 34., 4. 26, Gell. 14,4. 

i<TO\\ivxia, as, fj, equanimity, Jo. Chrys. 

icr6-v|;vxos, ov, of equal spirit, KpaTos l<j. Aesch. Ag. 1470 Adv. -xt^s^ 
Eust. 831. 52. 2. of like soul or tnind, Ep. Phil. 2. 20. 

lo-oo) [f], fut. iawcrai, to make equal, Tivi ti Soph. El. 686 (v. sub 
atpeais). At. Vesp. 565, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65 : — Med., ovvxas x^'P"^ '^^ 
lauaavTo they made their nails and hands alike, i. e. used them in like 
manner, Hes. Sc. 363 : — Pass, and Med. to be made like or equal io, 


— icrrtjfjLC. 

Totaiv Ktv iv dXy^atv iaai(Taiixijv Od. 7. 212 ; 6eoi(ji filv vvv ovk laov- 
pKvov a' .. icp'ivovTes Soph. O. T. 31, cf 581, Plat. Phaedr. 239 A. 

itro-a, exclam. of triumph over another's distress. Plat. Com. Aai. 4, ct. 
Meineke Menand. 'Avarid. 6. (Onomatop. ; cf. aiTra.) 

icrcrtXa, IrStXa, v. sub i^a\rj. 

to-Tavco, late collat. form of icttt;^!, Orph. Arg. 904, Ath. I15 F, Ep. 
Rom. 3. 31, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 17 ; impf i'aTavov (aw-) Polyb. 4. 83, 
5 ; (5i-) App. Hisp. 36 ; cf also ktp-iaTdvai. This form has been intro- 
duced by the copyists into Lys. 25. 3, Isae. 2. 29, etc. 

tcTTapLov, TO, Dim. of laTos, Menand. 'EavT. 3. 

to-TcLco, collat. form of icrTTj/xi, used by Hdt. in 3 sing. pres. and impf. 
iVra. 'ioTa, 2. 106., 4. 103., 6. 43, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt., p. xxxviii ; 
occasionally also found in Mss. of Att. writers, icTiis At. Fr. 445 ; ioTav 
Plat. Crat. 437 B ; freq. later, Diosc. 4. 43, Aesop., Themist., etc. 

lo-T€OS, a. ov, verb. Adj. of olha, to be known, Ath. 699 E. II. 
lareov, one must know. Plat. Symp. 21 7 C. Theaet. 202 E. 

[<TT6cov, Hvoi, 6, =laTwv, Poll. 7. 28, Phryu. p. l66. 

icrTt)p,i, I. Causal Tenses, to make to stand, pres. laTrjfxi (cf. 

tardaj, loTava), imper. 'LaTTj II. 21. 313, Eur. Supp. 1230, Ka9-taTa II. 9. 
203 : impf. 'iarrjv, Ep. laTaOKi Od. 19. 574: — fut. OT-qaaj, Dor. cTTaaSi 
Theocr. 5. 54: — aor. I earijaa, Ep. 3 pi. tOTaaav for eoTTjaav II. 12. 
56 (where 3 pi. plqpf tOTaaav must be distinguished from 3 pi. aor. 
'daraaav, lb. 55), Od. 3. 182, etc.; hence, in late Poets, eaT&aas, 
ecTTaae Anth. P. 9. 714, 708: — so also aor. I med. €aTrj<jdfij]v, v. infr. 
A. HI. I and 2 ; (where this tense has an intr. sense, it has been 
corrected, cf. irepuaTrjixi B. I. 2): — for the late pf effT&Ka, v. sub 
voc. II. intr. to stand, 1. of the Act., aor. 2 tOTrjv 

Ep. OTdoKOv II. 3. 217; 3 pi. fffTrjaav, or more often in Horn. 
'iaTav, dTdv [a] ; imper. OTridi, Dor. oTaOi Theocr. ; subj. ctto), Ep. 
2 and 3 sing. OTrjTit, aTTj-rj (for aTys, arj?) II. 5. 598., 17. 30, I pi. 
aTeojfiev (as disyll.) 22. 231, and OTfiofXiv for aTW/j,(v, 15. 297; opt. 
OTauv, Ep. 3 pi. (TTairjaav 17. 733, inf. (TTrjvai, Ep. aTfj/ifvai 17. 
167, Od. 5. 4I4, Dor. (jTdjj.(v Find. P. 4. 2 ; part. OTds : — pf. 'ioTrjKa: 
plqpf kaTTjueiv, and in Att. sometimes with strengthd. augm. (lOT-qKtLV 
Eur. H. F. 925, Ar. Av. 513, Thuc, etc.; Ion. 3 sing. icTT^Kti Hdt. 7. 
152: — from Horn, downwds. the syncop. dual and pi. forms of the pf. 
are preferred, taT&Tov, 'iaTapitv, taraTt (or in II. 4. 243, 246, ((XTTjTe, 
unless this should be aor 2 'iaTrjTt), kaTaai, in Hdt. koTtdai ; also 
imperat. 'tcrTddi; subj. ioTUJ ; opt. iarairjv ; inf. kaTavai, Ep. ioTauev, 
iaTdfjiivai, (aTTjKevai only in late writers, as Ael. ; part, earus, {taTTjKws 
is rare in the best writers, Hdt. 2. 126, Plat. Meno 93 D, Legg. 802 C, 
Alex. Af;8. 4. 16, v. infr. B. II), fem. koToiaa (not iarvia), ecTTos (not 
cffTcus), cf Dind. Ar. Eq. 564 ; gen. taTuiTos ; Ion. Iffrea;?, koTtds, wto%; 
Ep. iaTTjus Hes. Th. 747 ; Hom. does not use the nom. ; but gen. ioTa- 
oTos, acc. iaTdoTa, nom. pi. tOTdoTis, as if from ioTaws : — so also 
syncop. plqpf, kaTdTrjv, earaixev, tWart, t<jTaaav, v. Spitzn. Excurs. v. 
ad II. : — there is a late pres. icT-qKu, formed from pf., Anth. P. app. 
65. 2. Pass., 'iaTajxai (for (GT-qKu, v. sub aTrjKw) : imper. 'laTaao 

Hes. Sc. 449, 'loTO) Soph. Ph. 893, Ar. Eccl. 737 : impf icTd/xrjv : fut. 
aTa6T](jofj.at Andoc. 27. 43, Aeschin. 68. 23; but OTTjaoptat II. 20. 90, 
often in Att. ; also (from pf 'iaTTjKa) a 3 fut. kaT-q^u and kaTTj^o/xai, 
V. Elmsl. Ach. 597 (590), cf 6vTj(7Koj, TfOvrj^oj, TeOvrj^o/xai : — aor. koTa- 
Btjv Od. 17. 463, Pind., Att. {kaTTjadn-qv is always causal, v. supr.) : pf. 
eVra/xai (5i-) Plat. Tim. 81 D, KanaTtaTai v. 1. Hdt. II. 196. (From 
•y'STA come also aTd-ais,nTa-Tr]p,ciTa-6iJ.6s, OTa-piiv, OTa-pivos, OT-q-Xr], 
and with redupl. 'i-oTrjfu (for ai-aTrjjit) ; so from Skt. stha comes the 
redupl. ti-shtha-mi ; cf Zd. hi-sta-mi (sto), stha-lam {locus, i.e. stlocus, 
stall) ; from Lat. sta comes sto {stare), si-sto, sta-tus, Sta-tor, sta-tuo, 
sta-men, sta-bulum, sta-bilis ; cf. Goth, sta-nda, sta-ths {tottos), O. Norse 
sta-iir, A. S. ste-de {home-stead) ; Slav, sta-ti, Lith. sto-ti {stand), O.H.G. 
stam, stedi : — comp. also l-ot-os, OT-q-pLwv, sta-tnen, with Skt. stha-vis 
(weaver).) 

A. Causal, to tnake to stand, set, Horn., etc. : — to set men in order 
or array, -m^ovs 5' k^omOtv CT^at II. 4. 298, cf 2. 525, etc. ; so in Att., 
aTTjaa'i Ttvas TeXevTaiovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 3. 25, etc. II. to tnake 

to stand, stop, stay, check, Xaov Si aTTjOov II. 6. 433 ; vias, iWous, 
fjixiovovs aTTjaai Od. 3. 182, II. 5. 755., 24. 350; fivXrjv aTTjaai to stop 
the mill, Od. 20. ill; OTijcrev ap' (sc. ijfuovovs) 7. 4 i OTTja^ 5' kv 'Apt- 
viao) [auToj'] 19. 188 ; (from such passages even Damm Lex. p. 2246 
concluded that aor. i was sometimes intr.) : — so in Att., mrjaai Trjv 
(pdXayya to halt it, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5 ; povv aTjjaai Plat. Crat. 437 B, 
etc. ; OT. TO. oixjxaTa to fix them, of a dying man, Id. Phaedo 1 18 ; ot. 
TO jrpoo'aiTro!', Lat. componere vultum, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9; ar. t^v xf/vx^v 
km Tois Tipdypiaaiv Plat. Crat. 1. c. III. to set up, irtXintas 

k^ilr]s Od. 19. 574' ^'tX"^ A'''' P (aTrjac <pkpajv irpbs Kiova he set it 
against the pillar, i. 127., 17. 29; which also must be the sense of 
£7X0? 5' eaTTjae II. 15. 126 : — Igt. iotov to set up the loom, or to raise 
the mast (v. sub laTos 1 and II, where it will be seen that, generally, in 
the former sense Hom. preferred iUToi' OTTiaaadai, in the latter IdTov 
(TTrjcrai) ; KprjTfjpas OT-qaaaOai to have bowls set Jip, as a sign of feasting, 
Od. 2. 431; Otois . . KprjTTjpa aT-qaaaBai in honour of the gods, II. 6. 
528: — so also later, UTfjaai Tiva bpduv, ot. opOdv icaphiav Pind. P. 3. 
95, 170 ; bpOSi csT. km a<pvpw Id. I. 7 (6). 19 ; ks bpQbv ioT. Ttvd Eur. 
Supp. 1230; IffTavai Xbyxas, for battle. Soph. Ant. 146; esp. io raise 
buildings, statues, trophies, etc., iVr. dvSpidvTa Hdt. 2. 110; TpoiraTa 
Soph. Tr. 1 102 ; so, cTTTjaaadai Tpoirala Ar. PI. 453, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 7 ; 
TO fiaKpd TflxV Thuc. r. 69 : — also, in Att., loTavai Ttvd, xa^«oG»' to 
set him up in brass, raise a brazen statue to him, Dem. 172. 18., 425. I., 
493. 17; (so in pf, ouTOs iaTTjice XlOivos Hdt. 2. 141 ; and in Pass., 
acpvprjXaTos kv 'OXvpmiq aTddrjTi Plat. Phaedr. 236 B; (jTaOfjvai xaXicovs 


Arist. Rhet. 3. 9,9) : v. infr. b. III. I, and cf. dvdicetfiai. 2. to make 
to rise, to raise, rouse, stir up, Kov'irjs . . laraaiv ofiix^r]^ II. 1 3. 336 ; ictt?; 
St /J-tya KVfia 21. 313; v(cpiKr]v (arrjat Kpov'ioji' Od. 12. 405, cf. II. 5. 
523; of battle, etc., (pvKomSa OTTjattv to stir up strife, Od. II. 314; 
tpiv CTTjaavTfs 16. 292 ; (so intr., (pvKo-nis eoTrjKf the fray begins, II. 

18. 172) : also in aor. med., ar-qaaa6ai ixaxriv II. 18. 533, Od. 9. 54; 
jro\6/<oi;s Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; so, laravat fio-qv Aesch. Cho. 885 ; Kpavy-qv 
Eur. Or. 1 5 29; (and in Pass., d6pvl3os 'taTarat ISofjs arises. Soph. Ph. 
1263): also of passions and states of mind, utiviv, ix-nihas arrjaai, etc., 
Erf. O. T. 692. 3. to set up, appoint, rivd. PaaiKia Hdt. I. 97 ; 
TVpavvov Soph. O. T. 940, cf. O. C. 1041, Ant. 666 ; Pass., o imo Aa- 
pdov aradels virapxos Hdt. 7. 105. 4. to establish, institute, xopovs, 
iravvvxiSas Hdt. 3. 48 ; (so, OT-qaaadai vojiovs Id. 2. 35 ; a.'ywva h. Horn. 
Ap. 150) ; ffTrjaai, xopuv, 'OXvixiriaSa, koprav Pind. P. 9. 200, O. 2. 5., 
10(11). 70; KTfplff/jaTa Soph. El. 434; x<'/'°''^ Dem. 530. 27; and in 
Pass., ayopfj laraTai rivi Hdt. 6. 58. 5. to bring about, cause, 
afiiryoav Pind. P. 4. 354 ; arfjaai SvGKrjXov x^<>i'o make its case 
desperate, Aesch. Eum. 825 ; and in aor. med.. Plat. Rep. 484 D, Dion. 
H. I. 61. IV. to place in the balance, -weigh, II. 19. 247., 22. 
350., 24. 232, Ar. Vesp. 40, Xen., etc. ; laravai ri irpos ti to weigh 
one thing against another, Hdt. 2. 65 ; ayaObs Icrravai good at iveigh- 
ing. Plat. Prot. 356 B ; to iyyv^ i:ai to -noppoj arrjaas iv rw ^vyw lb., 
cf. Lysiasll7. 40; eirt to laravai k\9eTv to have recourse to the scales, 
Plat. Euthyphro 7 C : Pass., laracrOai ewl (vyov Arr. Epict. I. 29, 15. 

B. in Pass, and in intr. tenses of Act. io be set or placed, to stand, 
often in Horn., dyxov or danov II. 2. 172., 23. 97; avra tlvus 17. 30; 
es ixeaaov Od. 17. 447 ; so, Is ixtaov Hdt. 3. 130, and Att. ; dvT(oi or 
fvavTioi tarav II. : — proverb, of critical circumstances, €7ri ^vpov 'laraTat 
a.ieiJ.rj; II. 10. 1 73 : — often merely a stronger form of flvai, to be there, to 
be (like Ital. stare), dpyvpeoi aTa6jj.oi (v ^^aA/ttoj iOTaaav ovSSi Od. 7- 
89, etc.; so, karaTw for taroj. Soph. Aj. 1084; rd vvu karuira — rd 
vvv, lb. 1271 ; l/ioi S' axos eoTdKiv lb. 200; in Att. also with an Adv. 
to be in a certain state or condition, 'iva ^vfiipopd? or xpf'as iaTa(xiv 
in what case or need we are. Id. Tr. 1145, O. T. 1442; -nov rvx'?^ 
'iarrjKfv; Id. Aj. 102 : later also, dSiicajs, upBuis, ev\a0ws lOTaadat to 
behave wrongly, etc., Polyb. 17. 3, 2., 33. 12, 3, etc. : — in pregnant sense, 
crryvaL ks .. Hdt. 9. 21 ; (Tt. Is S'lKrji/ Eur. I. T. 962 ; ar. irapd riva II. 
24. 169: — also (like i'^fffSai, Kadi^ai) c. acc. loci, t£ tout' aiOep'iav 
(dTrjice irirpav ; Eur. Supp. 987 ; o-t^tc toi/Se rpi^ov Id. Or. 1251 : but 
c. acc. cogn., noiav f/.' dvaaraaiv Soicets ..arrival ; Soph. Ph. 277. 2. 
to lie, be situated, Kara fiopiav Thuc. 6. 104. II. to startd still, 

stop, halt, dAA' dye 5^ areai/^ev II, II. 348, Od. 6. 211., 10. 97 ; opp. 
to (pevyai, 6. 199, etc.: to stand idle, II. 4. 243: to stop, cease, be at 
rest, 5. 485., 10. 480 ; icTavai to be stationary, opp. to KivetaOat, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 D, cf. Rep. 436 D ; also, Kard x'^PV^ tmdvai Hdt. 4. 
97; of things, ov jxr^v kvravO' iarrjKe to irpdyiia does not rest here, Dem. 
547. 24, cf. 141. 3; idv T] KoiKia arrj if diarrhoea be stopped, Arist. 

H. A. 7. 12, I ; c. part., ov aTrjaerat dSiKuiv Dem. 1 34. 4: — impers. 
lararai there is a stop, one comes to a stop, Lat. sistitur, Arist. An. Pr. 

I. 27, 4, al. 2. metaph. to stand firm, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 23; tt} 
Ziavoia Polyb. 21. 9, 3; in part, karri icws, fixed, firm, stable, solid, 
Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 4, Eth. N. 2. 2, 3, Metaph. 8. 3, 6 ; — of age, earrjicvia 
rjXiKLa Plat. Legg. 802 C. III. to be set up or upright, 
stand up, rise up, laravrai Kprjp.voi II. 12. 55 ; op6al rplxes iarav 
24. 359; lararaL kovitj 2. 151; Kv/xa 21. 240; of a horse, 'iaraaOai 
6p96s to rear up, Hdt. 5. Ill ; laraadai PdOpocv from the steps. Soph. 

0. T. 143 ; — to be set up, erected, or built, arijXi], TjT . . earrjur) II. 17. 
435 ; 'iarijice Tponaiov Aesch. Theb. 956 ; ixvrffieiov Ar. Eq. 269, etc. ; 
V. supr. A. HI. I, and cf. dvdictiixai. 2. generally, to arise, begin, 
veiKos, fvXoms 'iararai II. 13. 333., 18. 171 ; cf. A. III. 2. 3. in 
marking Time, eapos viov larafievoio as spring was just beginning, Od, 

19. 519; 6'/35o/ios iar-qKti /xels the seventh month began, II. 19. 117; 
ToC fiiv <p9ivovros fxtjuos, rov 5' iarafievoio as one month ends and the 
next begins, Od. 14. 162., 19. 307, cf. Hes. Op. 778 ; where, as in Hom., 
the month is plainly divided into two parts, fir/u tardpuvos and ipO'tvajv ; 
but in the Att, Calendar, it fell into three decads, fxr)v lardfitvos, fieauiv, 
<p9ivajv, first in Hdt. 6. 57, 106, cf. Andoc. 16. 7, Thuc. 5. 54; — ax^Sdv 
tjSt] /MearjulSpla lararat Plat. Phaedr. 242 A. 4. to be appointed, 
arrjvat Is dpxvv Hdt. 3. 80 ; v. supr. A. HI. 3. 

to-TiaTwp [a], opos, 0, Ion. for iaridraip, at Ephesus the chief ofiicer, 
Lat. epulo, rex sacrorum, Paus. 8. 13, i. 

laTiT), 'IcTTit], TcTTiaia, v. iaria : — i(7TiT)T6pi.ov, v. kariaropiov. 

L<TTi.o-Spop,ta), to run under full sail, Hipp. 1 279. 30, Polyb. I. 60, 9, 
Diod. 3. 28. 

to-Tiov. TO, (Dim. of (CTTos in form only), any web, cloth, sheet, Lxx 
(Ex. 27. 9, 15) ; — but in Hom. a sail, and mostly in pi. laria (v. sub 
dvaTTirdvvvixi), i\Kov 8' iaria Xevicd . . ^oevai they hauled them up with 
ox-hide ropes, Od. 2. 426; rira9' laria the sails were spread, II. 
II, cf. Pind. N. 5. 92 ; laria areAXea9ai, ixr]pvea9ai, KaQ(\eiv to lower 
or furl sail (v. sub voce) ; also \vuv, Od. 15. 496; so, later, larioiai 
Xpda9ai Hdt. 4. no; aKpoiai xpV<'6ai larlois Ar, Ran. 1000 (v, sub 
axpos) ; TrXrjpeatv or oAoiS lorlois under full sail, with all one's might, 
proverb, in Suid. : — rarely in sing., kv 8' dveixo^ wpTjaev jxcaov larlov II, 

1. 481, cf. Pind. P. I. 178; larlw Karairerdaai rivd Plat. Parm. 131 B ; 
cf. ir€w\os II, 2, 

to-Tio-iTOL€op,ai, Pass, to be furnished with sails, of ships, Strabo69i, 
t<j-Tioppd<t>os [a], o, (pdirrw) a sail-patcher, C, I. 917.6, Poll, 7. 
160. 2. metaph. a meddling, tricky, cheating fellow, Ar. Thesm. 935. 
to-Tio-<j)6pos, ov, carrying sails, vavs Planud. Ovid. Met, 15. 719. 
to-TO-poeus, e'tus Ion. t]os, 6, the plough tree or pole, Hes. Op. 433, cf. 


713 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1318: — proverb., laropoTji ytpovri veav noTc(laW( icopdivrjv 
he put a new tip on the old plough, of an old man marrying a young 
wife, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 225 D. — Acc. iaroPuTjv, prob, f, 1. for loro^ofi, 
Anth. P. 6. 104. 

lo-TO-SoKTt], r), the mast-holder, a piece of wood standing up from the 
stern, on which the mast rested when let down, II. i. 434 ; v. Schol., 
who expl. it by laTo9rjicr]. 

IcTTO-Kcpaia, r/, a sail-yard, Orph. Arg. 694, Artemid. I. 35. 

to-To-irtST), Dor. -irlSa, 77, a piece of wood set in the keel to which the 
mast was bound, or, a hole in the keel for stepping the mast, Od. 12. 51, 
162, Alcae. 18. 6, 

IcTTo-TroSes, ol, = iceXiovrts, the long beams of the loom, between which 
the web was stretched, Anth, P. 7. 424, cf. Poll. 7. 36. 

tcTTOirovia, ij, weaving, Clem. Al. 269. 

lo-TO-TTovos, ov, working at the loom, Anth. P, 6. 48, 247, Manetho4.423. 

IcTTOpIo), ('iarojp) to inquire into or about a thing, to learn or know 
by inquiry, rt Hdt, 2. 1 13, Aesch. Pr. 632, Soph. O. T. 1156, etc.; 
■rrepi tivos Polyb. 3. 48, 12 : — to examine, observe, x'^P'"', toKiv Plut. 
Thes. 30, Pomp. 40 ; rrjv avvealv rivos Id. Cic. 2, etc. : — hence in pf. 
sense, to know, Aesch. Pers. 454, Eum. 455. 2. c. acc. pers. to 

inquire of, ask, laropioov avrovs i]vrtva bivafiiv ex^' ^ NcfAos Hdt. 2. 
19, cf. 3. 77: to inquire of an oracle, Eur. Ion 1547 •' — Pass, to be 
questioned, ic\r]9€VTas laropiea9ai d . . , Hdt. I. 24; laropoviavos Soph. 
Tr. 415, Eur. Hel. 1371. b. to inquire about one, h'iyiaBov ev9' 

wicTjKev laropui Soph. El. Iioi, cf. O. T. 1150, 1156, Eur. Or. 380, Tro. 
261. 3. c. dupl. acc. to inquire of one about a thing, Eur. Phoen. 

621, Lyc. I. 4. absol, to inquire, often in Hdt., daoTj iar. 2. 29 ; 

esp. in part., laroptwv fvpiaice I. 56, cf. 2. 29, etc.; ovd' opSiv ov9 
inropuiv Soph. O. "T, 1484 ; followed by a relat. word, Iar6pe6v re breqi 
TpuTToi Trepiyevotro Hdt. I. 12 2. II. to give a written account 

of what one has learnt, to narrate, record, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 13, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 13, I, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7, etc. : — Pass., laropeirat irepl Fopyovs 
rdSe Plut. 2. 227 E, cf. Id. Cic. I ; cf. laropia II. III. in Pass., 
laropeiaOai dTrtX9ovrai are represented as having gone, Strabo 464 : — 
and in Byz. to be represented or portrayed by painters, Suid. s, v. 

io-T6pT][j,a, TO, matter for inquiry, question, Anacreont, 4, 9. II. 
a narrative, Dion. H. 2. 61. 

IcTTopia, Ion. -IT], y], a learning or knowing by inquiry, inquiry, laro- 
plrjai eiSevai ti Trapd tivos Hdt, 2, 118, cf, 119; t) irepl <pvaeais Iar. Plat. 
Phaedo 96 A ; and so Arist, called his Natural History al irepi rwv ^(uaiv 
Iar. P. A. 2, I, I, al. ; i] Iar. rj nepl rd ^aia lb, 3, 14, 8 : Tj ^aiiKrj Iar. 
lb. 3, 5, 18, etc. ; and Theophr. his work 77 ifwrcuv Iar. ; absol. of 
science generally, 6\0ios oaris rfjs Iar. eax^ p-d9rjaiv Eur. Fr, 902 ; ot 
geometry, Pythag, ap. Iambi, V, P, 89, 2, the knowledge so ob- 

tained, information, Hdt. I. I, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; joined with o^is 
and yvw/xT], Hdt. 2. 99; Trpos laropiav rwv Koivuiv for the knowledge 
of .. , Dem. 275. 27; T) T^s ypvxri^ Iar. Arist. de An. I, I, I. II. 
a written account of one's inquiries, a narrative, history, (a sense first 
traceable in Hdt. 7. 96), al rujv irepl rds irpd^eis ypatpovrav Iar. Arist. 
Rhet. I. 4, 13, Poet. 9, I, Polyb,, etc. ; — properly, acc. to Verr. Flaccus, 
an account of things seen by oneself, Lat. rerum cognitio praesen- 
tium. III. in Eccl. the historical, literal sense of Scripture, opp. 

to dvayaiyri I. 4, dXkrjyopia. IV. in Byz. portraiture, painting. 

laTOpiKos, 17, <jv, of or for knowledge or inquiry. Plat. Soph. 267 E ; 
Tuiv irapd rois dXXois ehprjjjieviuv Iar. well-informed respecting . . or able 
to recount .. , Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8. II. belonging to history, 

historical, irpayp-arela cited from Dion. H. ; rd laropiicd histories, Plut. 
Themist. 13 : — as Subst. a historian, Arist. Poet. 9, 2, etc. ; -wraro% Plut. 
Sertor. 9: — Adv. -icihs, in detail, Arist. G. A. 3. 8, I, Strabo 6. 

t(7Topio-ypa<j)l(ij, to ivrite history, Dion, H, de Thuc, 42, 

lo-TopioYpa<t>ia, t], history-writing, Joseph, c. Apion. 19. 

to-TopiOYpatjjiKos, ■}), 6v, = laTopiK6s II, A. B. 734. 

icrTOpio-Ypd<j)OS, 6, a writer of history, historian, Polyb. 2. 62, 2, Doid. 

I. 9, C. I. 2905. 2 (a). 13; but distinguished from the narrator (avyypa- 
<pevs), as the inquirer info historical facts. Pint. 2. 898 A. 

to-Topiov, TO, (iarujp) a fact learnt by inquiry : an argument, proof, 
Hipp. 239. 32,, 245, fin. 
tcTTopi-wSTjs, es, like history, Tzetz. 

IcTTOS, o, ('larrini) anything set upright : I. a ship's mast, 

larbv .. arrjaav deipavres they stepped the mast, Od. 15. 289, cf. II. 23. 
852 ; iar oils arrjadfievoi Od. 9. 77, cf. II. i. 480 ; so, larbv aipea9ai Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; opp. to Ka9aipeiv, /cdS 8' eAoi' larbv took it down, vn- 
stepped it, Od, 15. 496 :— generally, a rod or pole, larbs xdAweos Hdt. 
8. 122. II. the beatn of the loom, web-beam, which stood upright, 

instead of lying horizontal as in our looms ; (hence a web is said icara- 
Bfjvai dip' larov, Theocr. 15. 35) : then, generally, the loom, II. 6. 491, 
Od. I. 357, etc. ; larbv ar-qaaa9ai to set up the beam and so begin a 
web, Hes. Op, 777 ^ lorbv irroixea9ai to traverse the loom, because the 
weaver was obliged to walk to and fro, II. 1. 31, Od. 5. 62; v. sub 
Tra\'iiifiap.os. — Later, when the horizontal loom came in, the vertical 
loom was called (cttos bpdios, Artem. 3. 36 : the ktter is still used in 
India for tapestry, as also at the Gobelins manufactory. 2. tlie warp 

that ivas fixed to the beam: and so the web itself, larbv {jfaive II. 3. 
125, etc.; Tjnarir) fiev ixpaiveOKev jxeyav 'iarov, vvKras 5' dWveaue, 
of Penelope, Od. 2. 104; {cttoi' jxeraxtipiC^aeai Plat. Phaedo 84 A; 
0 eKrerjxriixevot I. the loeb cut from the loom and finished, opp. to 6 Trpos 
eKro/x-qv, Artemid. I. c. : — also a web of a certain size, a piece, uBovtaiv 
laroi rpiaxi-^ioi Polyb. 5. 89, 2 ; rpeis larovs Ka9eAetv Strabo 37S : — 
hence ar-qixuiv the warp : — for the several parts, v. sub ulros. irriviov, 
Kaipos, navwv, dvriov, dyvv9ts. 3. la. dpaxf^v spiders' webs, 


714 1(tt6tovo? — 

Bacchyl. 13. 4. /Ae com& of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8. III. 

the shin-bone, leg, 0pp. C. I. 40S. 

tcTTO-TOVOS, ov, stretched in the loom, Trrjvla /xar a Ar. Ran. I315. 

to-T0-Tpi|3Tis, is, busied with the mast; but v. iaoTpifirjs. 

ia-rovpytiov, TO, =iaTujv, Gloss. 

lo-TOvpYCu, to worh at the loom. Soph. O. C. 340, Ath. 618 D. 

IcTTOupYia, i], weaving. Plat. Symp. 197 A, Alciphro 3. 41. 

to-TOvpyi-Kos, T), ov, of or for weaving. Poll. 7. 35., 10. 126; 77 iar. (sc. 
Tex^jy) =foreg., Greg. Naz. Adv. -kSjs, Poll. 7. 35. 

laTovpYOS, u or Tj, a worker at the loom, a weaver, Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 
3, Dloii. Alex. ap. Eus. P. E. 774 A. 

tcrTO-(j)6pos, ov, bearing a inast, Hesych. 

to-Tpitov, ojvos, o, the Lat. hiitrio, C. I. 6659 c. 

TcTTpos, 0, ths Ister, Danube, first in Hes. Th. 339 : — Adj. IcrTpidvos, 
Ion. -iqvos, Tj, ov, of or from the Danube, Scythian, Hdt. 4. 78, etc. ; 
'laTpiava Trpoacurra tattooed masks, like the faces of Scythian slaves, Ar. 
Fr. 44 ; 'luTpiavai (eipal bright-coloured Scythian tunics, Theognost. in 
Lob. Aglaoph. 1258 ; 'IcrrpiaviScs in Hesych. 

i'tTTo), 3 sing, imperat. of oiSa ; cf. ittcu. 

tcTTuv, ttifos, o, a weaver's room, Lat. ie.)c;W?/a, Varro R. R. I. 2, 21. 

i'(7Tii'p or itTTup, opo$, 6, Tj, (v. sub fin.) : — a ivise man, one who li?iows law 
and ri^ht, a jud^e, iirl 'ttjTOpi ireipap tXeadai II. 18. 501 ; 'taropa 8' 
'ArpeiSrjv ' Ayaixifj-vova Qeiofxiv dfi<po} 23. 486 ; fiaropes arbitrators, 
Inscr. Boeot. Keil 3. 12 ; Oeotis isavras laropas iroitvixevos Hipp. Jusj. 
init., cf. Poll. 8. 106 ; ax^aiv taraip Anth. P. 8. 24. II. as Adj. 

knowin-^, learned, Hes. Op. 790; 'larajp nvus knowing a thing, skilled 
in it, cuSJjs h. Horn. 32. 2 : /{dytij tovS' 'larajp virep'iaTojp Soph. El. 850, 
cf. Eur. I. T. I431, Plat. Crat. 406 B. — Cf. avviarajp. (The Granim. 
direct it to be written icrraip. as in taroptai, etc., Schol. II. 18. 501, Lex. 
TT. TTvev/xaToji' : it no doubt comes from the Root flA (e'iSai), for it has 
the in Hom. and is so written in Boeot. Inscrr., v. supr. ; Curt, com- 
pares Skt. vid-vas {gnarus), Goth, veit-vods (f^aprvs).) 

LcrxaSiov [a], to. Dim. of eVxas, Ar. PI. 798. 

IcrxaSo-Kapuov. to, a mixture of figs and almonds. An. Epict. 4. 7, 
23 ; also in pi., lb. 3. 9, 22., 4, 7, 22. 

lcrXaBo-Tru)A.T]S, ov. 6, a dealer in figs, Pherecr. 'AyaO. 3, Nicoph. ap. 
Ath. I 26 E : — fem. I<jxu56'n-<i)\i.s, iSos, Ar. Lys. 564. 

larxa5o-<j)dYOS, ov, eating figs, Hesych. s. v. KpaSocpayos. 

tcrxaS-iovqs, ov, 6, a buyer of figs, Pherecr. 'Ayad. 4. 

i'crX-a.i.|xos, ov, (("crxoi) staunching blood, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 1 : to 
tax. styptic, Luc. Tim. 46 : — iVxaijuos, 7, a plant nsed as a styptic, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 3, Schol. II. 11. 846. 

l<7X<iiV(jj, f. 1. for iaxvcLivw, q. v. 

IcrXfi^^os- o-, ov, poet, for iaxvds, thin, Kpofivoto AoTrosOd. 19. 233: — 
thin, paltry, irtpuvat Manetho 6. 434 : — later, IcrxvaXcos, Eust. Od. 1. c. 

Icrxavaco, Ep. lengtlid. form of lax^voj (cf. sq.) : Ion. impf. icrx"''"- 
aaicov II. 15. 723. To hold hack, stay, stop, 5. 89 (v. sub yefvpa) ; 
vvv 8' tTrel laxavaai (sc. /xe) Od. 15. 346: — Pass, to hold back, ivait, 
VTjvalv tm .. eeXpevot laxo.vuaivro II. 12. 38; abv /ivSov TroTiSiyfievoi 
iaxav6ajvTai Od. 7. 161, cf. II. 19. 234. II. intr., c. gen., to 

cling to, and so to long after, desire eagerly, fxtya SpS/xov iaxo-voaiaav 
II. 23. 300; laxavoajv ipiXoT-qros Od. 8. 288 ; also c. inf., yuura . . laxa-- 
vaa Saicieiv II. 17. 572 ; taxavowaiv ISdv Procl. h. Ven. 2. 6 : cf. ex°" 
fiai, avrixonai. — Several glosses of Hesych. recognise a form ixa-vdoj, cf. 
E. M. 478. 44 ; and Dind. prefers this form in signf. II : it occurs in 
Babr. 77' 2 {rvpov 5' aXwirrj^ Ixavaiaa) ; and 'Ixaya, the name of a 
Sicil. town (in Steph. Byz.), is of the same Root ; cf. also i'x«p. 

icrXavo) [a], Ep. lengthd. form of 'lax<" (v. foreg.) : — to check, hinder, 
Seos laxavei dvSpas II. 14. 387; Aiair' iaxavirriv 17. 747; cf KaTi- 
axdvoi : — c. gen. to keep back from, Kpvos dvSpas tpywv iaxd-Vei Hes. Op. 
4^3 : — also in Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6 (ubi olim laxo-'ivei). 

icrxds, ados, -fj, {laxvos) a dried fig, Ar. Eq. 755, Comici ap. Ath. 27 F, 
75 B, etc. ; those of Attica were famous, cf. C. I. 1 2 3. 24, and v. -rrapa- 
arj /lov : —zho of over-ripe olives, Eust. 1963. 55. 2. a kind of spurge. 
Euphorbia Apios, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 6. II. ((crxw) that which 

holds, an anchor. Soph. Fr. 669. cf Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

IcrXiaSiKos, Tj, ov. {lax'ov) of the hips, </i6/(Tis Hipp. 139 F. II. 
of persons, subject to lumbago, Viosc. I.35, Galen. III. good 

for lumbago, (vi-rrXaa/Ja Diosc. 2. 205. 

icrxi-ci£a), to walk with much motion of the hips, to straddle, Byz. II. 
Pass, to be parted (like the hips), Galen. 

lo-XifiKos, r), ov, = lax'o.SiKos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 624 B. 

l(TXi<is (sub. voaoi). ados, 17, pain in the hips, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Aer. 
293. II. a kind of thorn, Galen. 

IcrxCov, TO, (v. i^vs) the hip-joint, in which the thigh turns, Kariaxiov, 
ev9a T€ /tt??p3j 'O'X'V ^varpfipfTai, icotvKi]v 5e' t( fxiv Ka\4ovaiv II. 5. 
305, cf. II. 339, Od. 17. 234. 2. in pi. the fleshy parts round 

the hip-joint, the haunches, hams, of a boar, lax}". Te yXovrovs re II. 
8. 340; of a lion. irXevpas Te Kal laxic 20. 170; but commonly of 
men, f« tuiv /xTjpwv h Te to. iax'ia Kal rds Xavapas Hdt. 6. 75 ; so 
in Plat, of the haunches or hams of a horse, kwi ra iaxla. afj-tpaj ica6i- 
aai Phaedr. 254 C, cf. E ; so of men, lax'<uv <pvatv . . irpos toLs dva- 
Travatis xp'70''M°'' Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 55 ; to. tax'i-a. aapKwb-q kwolrjaev 
[fj (pvais] lb. 54 ; hence, birds and other animals are said to have no 
fffx'a, lb. 52, 58, cf. dviaxios. II. in later Anatomy, iax'^ov is 

the projecting part of the os innominatum, upon which man rests when 
sitting, Galen. 2. 772., 4. 252 (Kiihn). 

lo-XioppcoYiKos, ?7, 6v, {f>uj^) with broken hips, limping, arlxos lax- an 
iambic line with spondees in the 2nd. .^.th, or 6th places, Gramm. ap. 
Tyrwh. Diss, de Babrio p- 17: cf. x'"^'">'/3os. 


ia")^upo7raB€co. 

IcrXvaivoj, fut. -avia {aw-) Eur. I. A. 694 : aor. 'iaxvdva Aesch. Eum. 
267, Ar., Ion. -T]va Hdt. 3. 24, Hipp. : — Med. (v. KaTiaxvaivoS) : — Pass., 
aor. laxvdvSijv Hipp. 176 E, 184 G: (laxvos). To make dry, withered, 
lean, to dry up, eitidv rijv vtKpuv laxvrjvwai, of a mummy, Hdt. 3. 24, 
cf. Hipp. Aph. 1253, Aesch. Eum. 267, Plat. Gorg. 521 F, etc.; laxv. 
TO aSifxa Hipp. Art. 799, cf. Plat. Polit. 293 B, Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 7 : 
to drain, (irive PpvTov icrxvalvojv Aesch. Fr. 1 23. 2. metaph. to 

reduce a pain, Hipp. Aph. i 254 ; atpvSuiVTa Gvixbv iaxvaiveiv to bring 
dotvn a proud stomach, Aesch. Pr. 380 ; to btivbv Kal SiatpOopdv <pp€vuiv 
'iaxvaive Eur. Or. 298 ; Trjv Ttx^V oiSovaav 'iaxvava I refined the art 
(Tragedy), Ar. Ran. 941. — In the metaph. sense, taxaivw is a constant 
V. 1. (as in the compds. KaTiaxya'iva, avviaxvairai), but v. Pors. Or. 292 
and cf. laxo-voj fin. 

IcrxvaXeos, v. sub laxaXios. 

I'a-xvavcris, eais, rj, a making thin or lean, Eust. Opusc. 129. 23. 
LtrxvavTLKos, 57. dv, fit for reducing, Arist. Probl. 5. 40, 4. 
icrXVucria, 77, thinness, leanness, Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 3., 8. 6, 7. 
lo-xvao-p,6s, v, = 'iaxvavais, Hipp. Fract. 762. 
icrXvo-e-rreio, to dispute subtly, Eccl. 

io-xvo-Ku.\u(ji,ioSir]S, ej. (eiSos) luith slender reed, Eust. 1 165. 12. 
[<Txv6-KcoXos, ov, with thin limbs, Antyll. ap. Orib. p. I42 Matth. 
i.crxvo-Xe(TXT]S, ov, 6, a subtle disputer, Posid. ap. Suid. v. imaTaTTjs. 
Lcrxvo-Xo-ycco, (A070S) to dispute subtly, Cyrill. 

icrxvo(j,v6€co, = ((Txi'oAo7t'<D ; icrxvo-|xt)9ia, rj, subtle dispute, Cyrill. 

[tj-xvo-iTapeios, ov, with withered cheeks, y pavs Anl)\. P. append. 336. 

lo-xvo-TToios, ov, making lean, Eust. Opusc. 128. 33. 

icrXvo-TTcus, -jroSos, o, 77, thin-footed, Schol. Od. 9. 464. 

la-xvos, 77, ov, dry, withered, <pvkAeia Ar. Ach. 469 ; lo'xi'oJ Tvpos, opp. 
to X'^<"P"^. Poll. 6. 48. 2. of persons, thin, lean, meagre, Hipp. 

Aph. 1246, etc.; laxvol Kal a<pT]KujSeis Ar. PI. 561 ; laxvol Kal aoiToi 
Plat. Legg. 665 E ; so also, lax- (^is a spare habit of body, Plut. Lycurg. 
1 7 ; of the voice, iVx^oi/ <p9iyyea0ai to speak thin or small, Luc. Nigr. 
II. 3. weak, feeble, Trvev/J-a Hipp. 1131 G. 4. metaph. of 

style, thin, dry. plain, taxvus x"-P^'^''"nP' ^he Lat. tenne dicendi genus, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2, cf. Dem. Phal. 190 : — Adv., laxvuis diretv to speak 
plainly, drily, Polyb. I. 2, 6; also, icrxvws iSdv Lycurg. 157. fin.; iaxvws 
earTjKuis slight, Hipp. 196 B. (From laxdvw, for laxavos. com- 
pressed, squeezed up, cf. Hipp. Fract. 765 : hence iaxvatvu, iaxva.f^(os, 
iffXas.) 

icrxvo-o-KeXT|s, t's, lean-shanked, Diog. L. 5. I, Galen. 

Icrxvo-arjvOeTos, ov. thinly or loosely put together, Eccl. 

[o-xv6tt,s, 7;tos, y, thinness, leanness, Hipp. Aer. 293, Arist, H. A. 7. 1, 
II. 2. of style, plainness, Lat. tenuitas, laxv. <ppdaeoiT, of Lysias, 

Dion. H. de Vett. Cens. 5.1: cf laxvos. 3. thinness, weakness of 

pronunciation, opp. to TrXaTeiaa/xos, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 

i<rxvovpYT]s, e's, {*epyw) finely wrought, Schol. Soph. Tr. 64. 

i(JXvo'|""v^'^< ^'^ kave a thin voice or to stammer, Epiphan. 

io-xv6-4)(ovos. ov, thin-voiced, shrill-voiced, much the same as XeiTr6- 
(pojvos Hipp. Epid. I. 955, cf. Galen. 9. p. 73, Plut. 2. 89 B, 721 C : — 
but, II. in other places it seems to mean checked in one's voice, 

stuttering, stammering (in which sense iaxdtpwvos might be expected ; 
but the Mss. and Gramm. are unanimous for laxvo-, and Arist. says of 
01 laxvd(l>aivoi, that 'iaxovrat tov (paivav, Probl. II. 35, cf. 10. 40., 
II. 55, A. B. 100), laxv. Kal rpavXds Hdt. 4. 155 : — so l<7xvo<j)tovta. 
Ion. -11], Hipp. 1040 B, Arist. Probl. 10.40., II. 30, etc. 

lorxvoco, = laxvaivw, to make dry, Arist. Probl. 5. 40. 

icrxvcoTiKos, 77, uv, of or for drying, hvvafiis Diosc. 5. 1 26. 

lo-xofitvcDS, Adv. (i'lryai) with checks or hindrances. Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

icrx-ovptto, to suffer from retention of urine, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

Itryovpia, y, retention of urine, Galen. 

icrx6<t>wvos, V. iaxv6(paivos II. 

Ictx^P^o"'-?, fcus, r], hold affirmation, Hipp. 26. 19: (qu. laxvpiaisl'). 
icrxvpuio), Desiderat. from sq., to venture to affirm, Hipp. Art. 780, 
Galen. 1 2. p. 290. 

icrxijpi?o[jiai, fut. Xovpiai Lys. 106. 17, Isocr. 363 D: aor. lax^pTcra/xijv 
Thuc. 5. 26, Plat.: Dep. To make oneself strong, to he strong, tw 
cw/xaTi Plat. Gorg. 489 C ; iaxvpi(jufJifvos ii(p' 'iir-naiv aiSypos gaining 
force from the impetus of the horses, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; lax- "'^ tovs 
dadevM to use one's strength, Arist. Eth.N. 4. 3, 26, cf Probl. 28. 1 r. II. 
mostly, to use one's whole force, contend stiffiy or stoutly, tis Tiva against 
one, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 26 ; inrlp aOKav Ael. N. A. 15. 15 : to persist or 
continue obstinately in doing . . , c. part., Thuc. 7. 49 ■ csp. by word of 
mouth, to affirm, maintain stiffiy, obstinately, c. acc. et inf., Thuc. 3. 44, 
Isae. 83. 2 ; Tt Plat. Gorg. 49:^ B ; so, lax- oti .. , ws . . Thuc. 4. 23., 6. 
55, Plat. Theaet. 172 B: irepi tivos Id. Soph. 249 C. 2. to put 

firm trust in a thing, hold fast by it, tiSSe Lys. I 37. 43 ; Tah SiadrjKais 
Isae. 35. 13 ; to) J'o/icu, Trj TiapaaKivfi Dem. 901. 8., 1081. 16, cf. Hy- 
perid. Euxen. 20: absoL, Antipho 138. 23. 

lo-xijp<-K6s. 77, ov, stiff, stubborn, obstinate. Plat. Theaet. 169 B ; so 
Meineke in Alex. TlpooKih. i, for laxvplaKos. 

lo-xiipl.o'Teov, verb. Adj. one must maintain stoutly. Plat. Rep. 533 A. 

icrxvpitrTiKois 'ix'"<'='i-<^X^P°'1'^'^P'0vtai, Galen. 12. p. 290. 

Lo-xijpo-Yva)|xwv, ov. stiff in opinion, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 2, Diog. L. 2. 
24: — hence icrxi5poYvci)|xov€m. to be stiff in opinion, Eust. Opusc. 252. 
51 ; and icrxvpOYviofxoo-uvT), rj, obstinacy, Joseph, c. Apion. 1.22. 

I(rxvp6-8€T0S, ov, fast-bound, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 148. 

io-x^P°"S'^P'^?' "I'os, 6, Tj. with a strong breastplate, Hesych. 

lo-xijpo-KdpSios, ov, stout-hearted, Hesych. 

fo-xOpo-iiCyos, 01', obstinately fought, /J-d-x^ 'Byz. 

'i,a-\\>po-Tiadia>,=8€nrvoTrc.6(w, Schol. Aiat. 71. 


icrxvpo-irXTjKTTjs, ov, 6, wounding severely, Hesych. 

itrxijpoiroifijj, to make strong, strengthen, t^v hvvajxiv Diod. 17. 65 ; 
rijv t-rnKpaTeiav nvos Polyb. 28. 17, 7 J iibsol., of arguments, Clem. Al. 
427: — Pass., laxvpofOLtiTai to Otpixov Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 4; t^s hvva- 
(TTCi'as iaxvpoitoLovixtvv^ Diod. 14. C). 

tcrxSpoTroiTjcris, ta>s, rj, asseveration, Clem. Al. 601. 

laxijpo-Troios, 6v, strengthening, E. M. 480, Schol. Aesch. Cho.416, etc. 

Icrxvpo-iroTus, ov, 6, a hard drinker, liesych. 

iaxvpO'-novi, ttoSoj, i5, 77, strong-footed, Hesych. 

icrxvpo-irpi'yH''^v, oc, doing mighty deeds, Schol. II. 5. 403, Paul. Alex. 

lo-xSpoppifos, ov, (pi'fa) with strong root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, 3, etc. 

Icrxvpos, a, ov, (itrxi^s) strong, mighty, of personal strength, opp. to 
aa&ivqs, Soph. Ph. 945, Eur. Fr. 292, etc. ; so of things, lax- jSe\os 
Alcae. 15 ; pivjj.a Hdt. 8. 12 ; of armies, laxvpa. (pdXay^ Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
30; of places, strong, like dxvpos, Hdt. I. 76, Thuc. 4. 9, Xen. An. 4. 
6, II, etc. ; TO iax'i'pov strength, vigour, Thuc. 3. 6, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 24; 

IcrxvpoTara your strongest points, Thuc. 5. ill ; rd, Trjs ttuAcws 'CX- 
that in which the strength of the state lies, Aeschin. 63. 9 : — hard, x^w" 
Aesch. Pers. 310; and of food, indigestible, Hipp. 817 C. 2. mighty, 
powerful, aXoxo^ Aius Aesch. Supp. 302 ; TruAis Eur. Supp. 447 ; Otos 
Ar. PI. 946; lax- ™ TToXkiv Hdt. I. 136; 01 laxvpot kv Tofs iruKtaiv 
Xen. Ath. I, 14. 3. forcible, obstinate, stiff, stubborn, inveterate, 

excessive, aiTohrj'iri, ipvxo^ Hdt. I. 94., 4. 29; avayKatrj Id. i. 74; al X'lav 
lox- Tii^copiai violent, excessive. Id. 4. 205 ; opKos, dvayKat Antipho 140. 
33., 144. 15 ; v6<j7]fj.a Hipp. 396. 34 ; f)rj^ Thuc. 2. 49 ; yi\ais, imdv- 
li'iai, etc., Plat. Rep. 388 E, 560 B, etc. ; vo/xos iax- severe, Hdt. 7. 102, 
Lyc. 145. 9 ; ix^P"- Plat. Phaedr. 233 C ; ■yvwp.T] laxvporipri stronger, 
more positive, Hdt. 9. 41 ; Tpoiro) d) av Svv-qaOe laxvpoTaTcu Thuc. 5- 
23; Kard. iaxvpov by main force, opp. to SoXw, Hdt. 4. 201., 9. 
2. II. Adv. -pcus, strongly, with all force, tyKfiaOat Thuc. I. 

69, etc. 2. very much, exceedingly, with Adjs., Hdt. 4. 108; edvos 

Icrx- fieya lb. 183; Siuipv^ icrx- Padeia Xen. An. I. 7, 15, etc.; with 
Verbs, icrx- TjSeadai, avidadai, <po0eia6ai Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 44, etc. : Comp. 
-OTepm or -urepov, Hdt. 3. 1 29, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 12, etc.: Sup., in answers, 
laxvpoTaTo, ye most certainly, Lat. tnaxiine vero. Id. Oec. I, 15. 

l(TXvpo-croi)(iaTOS, ov, able-bodied, strong, Schol. Opp. H. I. 360. 

ItrxiipoTT)?, T^TOJ, Tj, strength, might, Dion. H. 3. 65, Philo I. 1 28. 

l(rxijp6-4)pcov, ovos, 6, rj, strong-minded, Dio C. in Mai Coll. Vat. 2. 540. 

Lcrx'jpo-4"^^°S, ov, strong-voiced, Antyll. ap. Orib. 97 Matth. 

Icrxvpo-xpoJS, oiTos, 6, 7j, = laxvpoowfiaTos, Schol. II. 5. 289. 

l(rxCp6-i|;ijxos, ov, strong-souled, Hesych. 

IcrXvpooj, fut. wcraj, to make strong, strengthen, Lxx (Isai. 41. 7) : 
Joseph. A. J. 13. I, 3, wx'jpoja^ is restored. 

lo'X'us [v. sub fin.], vos, y, (perh. akin to ex'". ''^X'*') strength of body, 
Hes. Th. 146, 823, and Att. ; a-Kfial iaxvos Find. O. I. 156; Seivijv 
iffxvos 6pa.ao% Soph. Ph. 104 ; tt)v iax^v Seiva koi rrjv pdifir]V Plat. 
Symp. 190 B; irpos iax^" apiara -nefpvKujs Xen. Symp. 5, 5: in pi., 
tffxiJcs nal daOeveiai Plat. Rep. 618 D ; /card amp.dra>v tcrxSs Kai fv- 
ixoptpia^ Id. Legg. 744 B; also, ((rxvs 7^5 Soph. O. C. 610; of a 
fortified place, Thuc. 4. 35. 2. strength, might, power, force, 

6euiv Aesch. Theb. 226, Soph. Aj. 118; i. ^atjiMia Aesch. Pers. 590, 
cf. 12 ; onov yap I. av^vyovoi koi SiKrj might and right, Id. Fr. 311 a ; 
(pvaews I., of Themistocles, Thuc. I. 138 ; kirl /xiya kXOtiv icrxvoi to a 
great height of power. Id. 2. 97, cf. I. 85, etc. ; Trapd lox'"^ '''V^ Svvd- 
fxeais beyond the amount of its power, Id. 7. 66 ; i. ftax'?^ fighting power. 
Id. 2. 97 ; t. T^s f AmSos Id. 4. 65, cf. 2. 62. 3. main force, brute force, 
Kar lax^v perforce, opp. to SoAcu, Aesch. Pr. 212 ; wpos (ffxiJos Kparos 
Soph. Ph. 594 ; Trpos laxvos x°P"' E"''- Med. 538 ; {nrd t^s lax'^°^ Epicr. 
"kvTik. 2. 10; iax'u'i Thuc. 3. 62, Plat. Prot. 332 B. 4. motive 

force, Arist. Phys. 7. 5, 3, Cael. I. 7, 16, al. II. a force of 

soldiers, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. [0 in gen., etc.: in nom. and acc. sing. i5 
in Pind. N. 11. 41, but always v in Att., e.g. Aesch. Theb. 1074, Cho. 
721, Soph. Aj. 118.] 

i'crXiicris, ecus, fj, a being strong, strength, Philo I. 354. 

lo-xvTTipios, a, ov, strengthening, ipdpjxaKa Hipp. 416. 38 ; but Erotian. 
(p. 384) read ((7x'?T77p(os' = ('crxa(("os : v. Littre 4. p. 312. 

lo-xvu [v. sub fin,] ; impf. lax^ov Ar. Vesp. 357 : fut. lax'^O''^ Batr. 280, 
Att. : aor. 'laxvaa Soph., etc. : pf. (ffxtiKa Aeschin. 23. 33: — Pass., aor. 
Kar-iaxvdrjv Diod. : {hx^^)- To be strong in body, Soph. Tr. 234, 
Xen., etc. ; Ss niyiarov lax^ffe orparov Soph. Aj. 502 ; t<TX- 
liaaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7 ; to aa/pia icrxi'C' Antipho 140. 29; fffxuuv 
t' avTos efj.avTov, i.e. laxvporepos -fjv rj rd vvv, Ar. Vesp. 357; 'O^X- 
vdffov to be recovering, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 18. 2. to be strong, 

mighty, powerful, prevail, Aesch. Pr. 5I0, etc. ; ir\eov, fiet(ov lax- Eur. 
Hec. 1188, Ar. Av. 1606: — iax- tivi to be strong in a thing, ao(p!.a dv-qp 
vnep dvSpos laxv<^v Pind. Fr. 33 ; Opaaei Eur. Or. 903 ; lax- ^P"^ 
Ttva Thuc. 3. 46 ; tax- ^'^ Tovrip'ta-i Dem.20. 26; oQev or y-nip laxvovai 
Thuc. I. 143., 2. 13; tax- TTapa tlvi to have power or influence with 
one, Id. 8. 47, Aeschin. 28. 9, Dem. 990. 21, etc.; iv irdat Id. 
983. 18. b. not of persons, to prevail, opKos lax- Aesch. Eum. 

621 ; Td\-r]Oh yap laxvov Tptcpa Soph. O. T. 356; Koyos Arist. Pol. 5. 
9, 5 ; — impers., iVxvei ri p.ot Kara tivos it avails me somewhat against 
him, Dem. 416. 20, cf. 791. 20 : — c. inf., 6 icaipds (crxvei . . irpaTTeiv Id. 
214. 5, cf. Plut. Pomp. 58. 3. to be worth, Lat. valere, v. sub 

i'crx'" III- 2. \y always in Att., Soph. Aj. I409, O. T. 356, Ar. Vesp. 
357, Av. 488, 1607 ; later, v sometimes in pres. and impf., Anth. P. 5. 
167, 212 ; even 'iax^aa Theod. Prodr. p. 89.] 

i'(rx<i), a form of ix'^ (only found in pres., and in impf. act. and pass., 
Ep. inf. iaxifxevai. lax^P-^v Od. 22. 330, II. 17. 501), but in Hom. and 
Hes. with a limited sense, to hold, check, curb, keep back, restrain (hut _ 


715 

V. infr. II), 5eus tax^i riva II. 5. 812, 817, etc. ; i. rivd dvdyiej) Od. 4. 
558 ; Ovjxbv I. IvL ar-qdiaaiv II. 9. 256 ; iaxev tov //evos Hes. Th. 687; 
ov5' en arjicot 'iaxovai (the calves) Od. 10. 413; [rrpai/] (Vxc ^eeOpa 

11. 17. 750; iWous '('. 15. 456, etc. ; so also Hdt. 3. 77, and Alt.: — c. 
gen., x^'-f-a-PP"'" ■■'axa d\wdwv keeps it from.., II. 5. 90; ^'fpos i. 
Tivvs to keep it from him, Eur. Hel. 1656; lax- rrjs ^o-^s, tov levai Plat. 
Crat. 416 B, 420 E; so, tax- Tivd p.rj irpdaaetv Eur. I. A. 661, cf. cxiu 
A. II. 8; I'trxe da/cibv arop-a advlA. H. F. 1244; to 'iaxov the hindrance, 
Xen. An. 6. 3, 13. 2. iutr., iax^ hold, stay, stop, Aesch. Cho. 
1052 ; of ships, to lie at anchor, Thuc. 2. 91, cf. 7. 35 ; of rivers, to stop, 
Arr. An. 5. 9; — but in this intr. sense the Med. or Pass, is used by 
Horn., lax^aQ' 'Apyeioi, p.ri (pevyeTe Od. 24. 54, cf. II. 3. 82 ; iaxeo 
check thyself, be calm, I. 214., 2. 247, Od. 22. 356, etc.; and also 
hold! be still! 11. 251 ; — c. gen., lax^adai tivos to desist from a thing, 
Od. 18. 347-, 20. 285., 24. 323, 531 ; but, lax^'^a ev tovtw, impers., 
here it stopped, remained as it -was, Xen. An. 6. 3, 9. II. ta 
holdfast, hold, [icavuva'] dyxdOt OTqQeos II. 23. 762, cf. Soph. Aj. 575, 
Ph. Illl: — metaph. to hold, keep, tnaintain, eixfirj/xiav Id. Tr. 178; 
ekmaiv i. tl lb. 138; Tavrrjv yvwpav Id. Ph. 853; emaT-^p.Tjv Plat. 
Theaet. 198 A: of outward matters, uSvvtj lax^i T-qv yaoTepa affects it, 
Hipp. 567. 38 ; TOV ala' dirkaTos 'iax^i- Soph. Aj. 256 : — Pass., <p66ri 
'iaxeaOai Isocr. 386 D. III. after Horn., like exoJ, to hold or 
have in possession, Hdt. 2. 39, Thuc. 3. 58 : to have a wife, Hdt. 5. 92, 
2 : — of women, lax- iv yaoTp'i or simply 'iaxeiv, to be pregnant, Hipp. 
I014 F, etc. ; also, /xeTd tovtov i'axei K\ei/j.PpoTov she has CI., Hdt. 5. 
41: — then also, lax^ icdpLOv pvijoTiu Soph. Aj. 520; XfjaTiv L to be for- 
getful, Id. O. C. 584 ; d\yo? i'. Id. O. T. 1031 ; yvuprjv i. ^yvwvai. Id. El. 
214; 1. SovXov Piov Id. Tr. 302 ; vovv Plat. Symp. 181 D; eTrojvvfitav, 
6dpaos, Stos, etc.. Id. Parm. 1 30 E, etc. : — c. dupl. acc, 'iax- Tivd ^vvevvov 
Soph. Aj. 1301; Oedv ov X-rj^a TrpoaTarav taxc^v Id. O. T. 882. 2. 
to have in it, i7ivolve, (pOovov i. oA/3os Pind. P. 1 1 • 45 ; — so, al JpTj<pot 
ToXavTov iaxovaiv are worth, Polyb. 5. 26, 13 ; fj hi pivd 'lax^i- XiTpas 
5vo Kai Tj/Jiav Joseph. A. J. 14. 7> I ; but prob. laxvovat, iaxvft should 
be restored in these places, v. iax^oj 3. 3. intr. to be, like e'xcu, 
d-rroXep-ws lax^i-v Plat. Polit. 307 E ; eS iax- Id. Rep. 41 1 C ; whe Id. 
Phil. 38 C ; x''-^^''"^'''^P°''' Thuc. 7. 50. 

i<7-covia, ij, {iivrf) sameness of price, fair price, Ar. Pa.x 1 227. 

io-4DvC(i[a, y, sameness of name, Apoll. de Pron. 269 C. 

io'-(ovti(xos, ov, {ovo/xa) bearing the same name as, c. gen., KaXeiv Tivo. 
lawvvpLov ep-jxev p.dTpao-s Pind. O. 9. 96. [1-, Nic. Th. 678.] 

icro)S, Adv. of i'cros, equally, in like manner. Soph. Ph. 758, Plat. Legg. 
805 A, etc. ; (lis laairaTa lb. 744 C. II. equally, with reference 

to equality, iacos XalHeiv tl Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 12 : fairly, equitably, icrojs 
Kal fcaXws Dem. 59. 19; ovk I. ovSt ttoXitikws Id. 151. 4 ; (. koi SiKaioJs 
Dion. H. 10. 40; ovic laws Polyb. 24. 2, 7. III. according to 

appearances, probably, perhaps, Hdt. 6. 124, Aesch. Pr. 317, Soph. Ph. 
144, etc. ; oiiK lacus, dXX' ovtojs Plat. Legg. 965 C; — in Att. often joined 
with av or Tax' dv, e. g. Soph. Aj. 691, 1009, Plat. Apol. 31 A ; dpupia- 
(SrjTovvTes irpoOTideaoiv del to 'iacwi Kal Taxa Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 
2 ^cf Taxi); and acc. to Mss. of Aesch. Supp. 727, Eur. I. T. 1055, 
i'ffcus is put for dv with the optat., but merely by error of the Copyists, 
V. W. Dind. in Steph. Thes. : — (uais piiv . . , laws Se .. , perhaps so or so, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 2 ; taai';, tacus Ar. Nub. 1320, Dem. 37. 23; — often used, 
not to express doubt, but modestly to soften or qualify a positive assertion. 
Soph. O. C. 661, Plat. Phaedo 61 C, 67 A, Phaedr. 233 E, al., and often 
in Arist. IV. with numerals, about, Ar. PI. 1058, Damox. ap. 

Ath. 15 B. 

lo-cocns, eais, rj, (laoco) a making equal, comparison. Gloss. 

'IraXCa, Ion. -it), Tj, Italy, Hdt. I. 24, etc. [First syll. made long in 
dactylic verse, Soph. Ant. 1 1 19, Call. Dian. 58, as Italia in Virgil.] 

'IxaXidfco, fut. daaj, to live in Italy, Hesych., Phot. 

'IraXiSfjs, ov, 6, poet, for 'iTaXiwrrj^, Anth. P. 9. 344. 

'IraXiKos, 17, ov, Italian, Plat. Legg. 659 B, etc. : — pecul. fem. TroXts, 
j'Sos, Anth. P. 7. 373 : — 77 'ItoAi's (sc. 7-^) = 'iTaAt'a, Dio C. 54. 22. 

'IraXnoTTjs, ov, 6, an Italiote, i. e. a Greek inhabitant of Italy, Thuc. 
6. 44, etc., cf. :SiKeXiuiTrji : — fem. -wtis, iSos, Adj. Italian, Thuc. 8. 9I, 
Strabo 243 ; -o)tik6s, rj, ov, Ep. Plat. 326 B, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15. 

'IraXos, 6, an Italian, Strabo 210: — as Adj., Anth. P. 7. 741, etc. [i", 
but 1 metri grat., Jac. Anth. p. 505 ; as also in 'IraXis, 'iTaAi'a.] 

IrdXos, 6, = Tavpos (Hesych.), whence Italy is said to be called, Timae. 

12, cf. Varro R. R. 2. 5, Festus s. v. 'iTaX'ia. (Orig. fnaXos, cf. Skt. 
vatsas, Lat. vitulus ; Oscan Viteliii {Italia)-, Slav, tele.) 

lTa|xevio(iai, Dep. to be LTapLus, Julian. Or. 7. p. 210, Jo. Chrys. 
lTup.ia [r], rj, = iTap.6Trjs, Lxx (Jer. 49. 15). 

iTap.6s [r], Tj, ov, (el/xi ibo, tTrji) headlong, hasty, eager, Kvves Aesch. 
(Fr. 234) ap. Ar. Ran. 1292 : bold, ready for anything, reckless, like Lat. 
audax, Wajiov Kal ToX/xrjpov 77 rrovrjpla Dem. 777. 3 ; It. rrpos tl Arist. 
Probl. 30. 6, Plut. Galb. 25 ; iTajxwTepos rrpos Xdyovs Id. 2. 104I A ; to 
iTajiov = lTanoTrj$, Id. Fab. 19, etc. ; to It. Trjs ^vx^js Id. Rom. 7 ; ha- 
jxov Tl SedopKus Luc. Fugit. 19 ; It. avTijiXerTeiv Ael. N. A. 17. 12. Adv. 
-/iuis, Alex. Kv(5. I, <^aihp. 2; Comp. -wTepov, Plat. Legg. 773 B; 
IrapdiTepov tw Plw xpvaBai Dem. 414. I : Sup. -oitotos, Luc. Icar. 30. 

iTap.6TT)S, ?7Tos, ij, headlong boldness, recklessness, Lat. audacia. Plat. 
Polit. 311 A, Plut. 2. 715 D ; avyypa<peus Polyb. 12. lo, 4. 

iTt'a [v. iVus fin.]. Ion. Wit], also [rei'q (Ap. Rh. 4. 142S), Tj, a willotv, 
Lat. salix, II. 21. 350 (cf. diXealKapiros), Hdt. I. 194, etc.; XevK-q and 
p-eXaiva Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 7. II. a wicker shield, covered 

with gypsum, ox-hide, or copper, a target, Eur. Heracl. 376, Supp. 695, 
Tro. 1 193, Cycl. 7, Ar. Fr. 720. III. = iJnroupis, Diosc. Noth. 4. 

46. (Cf iTvs, oiaos, olava ; the appears in Itvs (v. sub v.) as also 


716 tVetVof — f 

in Skt. vitika (a band, etc.); Lit. viiex, vimen, vitis, vitta ; A. S. widde 
(withy) ; Lith. vitoh (ivillow) ; O. H. G. wida iweide) : — the Root is to 
be found in Skt. ve, va-ydmi (texo), Lat. vi-eo.) 

iTfivos [it], rj, ov, of willow, Lat. salig/u/s. It. pdjihoi Hdt. 4. 67, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 4. II. made of withy rods, luicker. It. (rama 

Theocr. 16. 79., 22. 190. 

iT€Ov, verb. Adj. of itjn, one mtist go, Hipp. Acut. 390, Plat. Rep. 394 
D, Legg. 8o3^E. 

iT€iov [(], wvos, 6, (Irea) a willow-ground, Geop. 3. 6, 6. 

iTt)\os, T], ov, e.xpl. by Hesych. ii^ixovos, ovk i^'nrjKos Aesch. Fr. 37. 

i^TTjs, ov, o, — irafios, Ar. Nub. 445, Plat. Symp. 203 D ; has ye c</)' d ot 
7roAA.O( (po/iovvTai Uvai Id. Prot. 349 E, cf 359 C. 

iTTjTcov, = iTco;', Ar. Nub. 131, Diphil. ap. A. B. 100. 

itt)tik6s, ri, ov, = iraix6i, iT-qr iKwrarov u Bv/Ms irpos Tohs mvSvvovs 
most ready to encounter dangers, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 10. 

iTOV, TO, a kind of mmhroom, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 13. 

tros, 57, ov, {elm iho) passable, Anth. P. 7- 480. 

irpia (not iTp'ia, Arcad. 119. 18), to, certain cahes, Anacr. 16, Solou 
37, Soph. Fr. 199, Archipp. "Hp. II ; made of sesame and honey, Ath. 
646 D ; yet distinguished from arjaa/J-ovvTes by Ar. Ach. 1092 ; and 
from ixeXmuiixaTa by Diosc. 4. 64; in Dion. H. I. 55, made of wheat, 
and yet distinguished from TrvpajXovvTes by Ephipp. "Efrj^. I. Again 
the Roman libum is said to have been composed iic ya\atcro% irpiajv 
ical pL(\iTos, Ath. 125 F. Properly, therefore, they seem to have been 
cakes of meal (v. Hesych.), varied by different admixtures. 

Irpiveos, a, ov, like iVpio, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

iTpio-ird)Xr)S, ov, 6, a dealer in irpia. Poll. 7. 30 ; cf. -^^ihpoTTwXrjs. 

iTTO), Boeot. for 'ioToi, 3 sing, imperat. of ofSa, esp. in phrase 'i'ttco Zeus 
Zeus be tvitness! says Cebes the Theban in Plat. Phaedo 62 A ; Q-q^aOev 
Ittou Zevs, and ittoj 'HpaicXijs, says the Boeotian in Ar. Ach. 911, 860; 
cf. Ep. Plat. 345 A, Valck. Phoen. 1671 (1677), and v. 'icrrap. 

iTvs [v. fin.], vos, 7), like avTV^, a circle oTrim made of willow (cf. Irta) : 
used by Hom. (only in II.) always of the felloe of a v/heel, ocppa itvv icaixtpri 
II. 4. 486, cf. 5. 724: — the outer edge or rim of the shield, Hes. Sc. 
314, Hdt. 7. 89; or the round shield itself, Tyrtae. II, Eur. Ion 210, 
Tro. 1 197, cf. Xen. An. 4. 7, 12 : — (tus PXetpapojv the arch of the eye- 
brows, Anacreont. 15. 17 ; dyKiarpajv 'ir. Anth. P. 6. 28, cf. 0pp. H. 5. 
138 ; (T. T7JS vkfvpa^ a rib, Galen. 2. p. 681. 9. [rrCs II. 11. c, but 
Treat 21. 350.] 

"Itvs, vos, 6, Itys, son of Tereus and Procne, Trag. : in trisyll. form 
'ItCXos, son of Zethos and Aiidon, Od. 19. 522. [Usu. trvs, Blonif. 
Aesch. Ag. III3 ; but in dactylic metres also v. Soph. El. 148, Dind. Ar. 
Av. 212.] 

LTco [r], 3 sing, imperat. from efyui, let him or it go, Hom. ; in Att. al- 
most an exclam. let it pass ! go to ! Soph. Ph. 120, Elmsl. Med. 780. 

'IrtdvLa, as, or -ids, idSos, fj, a name of Athena, from Iton in Thessaly, 
Xpvaaiyihos 'Iroivias Bacchyl. 22 ; 'iTwviahos Call. Cer. 74. 

iv, exclam. of surprise, Theognost. Can. 161, Jo. Alex. tov. -rap. 37. 

lUYY'-'^os, 77, ov, (tvy^) magical, <pvai? Damasc. de Princip. 351. 370. 

ltJYYO-Spo(ji.6ti), = Por]5poneai, PoTjOeoj, Boeot. acc. to Hesych. 

ivyr\. fj, = lvyp.6s, a howling, shrieking, yelling, as of men in pain, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 9. 43, Soph. Ph. 752 : the hissing of snakes, Nic. Th. 400, 0pp. 
H. I. 565. [lu- Ep., but rO-in Soph. 1. c] 

iVY[j,6s, 6, {Iv(aj) a shouting, shout of joy, II. 18. 572 : also a cry of pain, 
sArz'ei, Aesch. Cho. 26, Eur. Heracl. 126 ; cf.tvyfj. [linll; tin Trag.] 

luY^, ivyyos, t/, {Iv^oj) the wryneck, lynx torquilla, so called from its 
cry, while the Engl, name comes from the movements of its head, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 1 2, 4, P. A. 4. I 2, 35, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. The ancient wizards and 
witches used to bind it to a wheel, which they turned round, believing 
that they drew men's hearts along with it and charmed them to obedi- 
ence ; hence it was much used to recover unfaithful lovers. This opera- 
tion was called eKiceiv 'ivyya em rivi to set the magic bird or wheel 
a-going against some one, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 17 (ubi v. Schneid.) ; so, 
ivy^ tKicei rivd. ttoti hSifia Theocr. 2. 17 ; and, metaph., ekKoiiat ivyyi 
^Top as by the magic luheel, Pind. N. 4. 56 ; wanep airb ivyyos tw icaWei 
kkKOjxevos Luc. Dom. 13 ; so, in Pind. P. 4. 381 ivyya reTpaicvajxov is 
prob. the wheel ivith the luiiigs and legs of the wryneck spread out so as 
to form four spokes, spread-eagle fashion, cf. Anth. P. 5. 205. 2. 
metaph. a spell, charm, tt) ari \ri<pOivTes ivyyi Ar. Lys. IIIO, cf. Lyc. 
310, Diog. L. 6. 76 : — also, stronger word for vodos, a passionate yearn- 
ing for, dyaOZv erapcuv Aesch. Pers. 989. [? Ep. and Pind. ; T Att.] 

Ivjio, aor. I'ufa Pind. : — to shout, yell. noWd p-ak' Iv^oucriv II. 17. 66 ; 
ol S iv^ovres ewoVTO Od. 15. 162 : — in both places of people shouting to 
scare away a wild beast, cf Call. Fr. 507 ; — later to yell or cry from grief 
or pain, to cry out, shout, iv^ev d<pwvriTcp axei Pind. P. 4. 422 ; used 
by Aesch. only in imper., iiif. diroTpov Podv Pers. 280, cf 1042, 
Supp. 808, 873 ; part, iv^ojv Soph. Tr. 787. (From the Interjection lu, 
q. V.) [i, Ep. and Pind.; r in Soph. Tr. 787 ; c uncertain in Aesch.] 

lvKTT)S [i], ov, 6, {Iv(oj) one who shouts or yells: also, a singer, whistler, 
piper, Theocr. 8. 30, in poet, form Ivicra. 

i!<)30ip.os, J?, ov, also os, ov : (i<pi, 'ifios) : — stout, strong, mighty, stal- 
wart, of bodily strength, and therefore wpois l<p9. II. 18. 204; Kparl ew' 
i<pO. 3. 336; i(pd. TTorap-wv i"]. 749; /Soaiv i(p9. icdpT^va 18. 23; but 
mostly as epith. of heroes, 3. 336.. 18. 204, etc. ; and so, tipO. xfivxa-t, 
KecpaKa'i 1. 3., II. 6.5 ; of Hades, Od. 10. 534., H - 47 : — also of women, 
stout, comely, goodly, such as heroes' wives should be (see Od. 10. 105, 
106), i<p9. Haaikeia 16. 332 ; dKoxos irapaKoiTis II. 5.415, Od. 23.92, 
etc.; OvyaTTip 15. 364; U.r)puiii. 287. — When Hom. has it of women 
he uses the fem. termin. i(p6ipr) : but he says 'iipOipoi ipvxal, ice<pakai, 
speaking of men. ^ 


t<j)i(perh. an old dat. of (j,q. v.),Ep. Adv.s/;*ottg'/jy,s^ow//y, mightily, often 
in Hom., but only with four Verbs, l<pL dvdaaeiv to rule by might, II. i. 
38, etc.; t<pi paxeaOai to fight valiantly, I. 151 ; T^i Sapt^vat to be 
tamed by force, 19. 417, Od. 18. 156; t(j)i Kra/ievos II. 3. 375; — so, 
I<pi PiTjcdpevos Euphor. 61 ; and in late Ep., Lehrs Ep. p. 306. — 
Freq. in prop, names, e. g. 'l<pidvaaffa, 'Icpiyeveta, 'Icpiyivrj, 'l<pt5d/ias, 
''l(piK\os, etc. 

l<iiiyeveid., fj, strong-born, mighty, epith. of Artemis, Paus. 2. 35, I, 
Hesych. II. as prop. n. Iphigeneia, Agamemnon's daughter, 

the Homeric '\<pidvaaaa, Stesich. 28, Trag., etc. ; though the two are 
distinguished by Soph. El. 157 : — also called 'Itpiyovrj, Eur. El. 1023 ; ^I^is, 
Lyc. 324. [!</>-. Aesch. Ag. 1526 has -yeveid, as dvola for dVoia, 
eiiKkeia for evKkeia.'] 

l<j)i-Y«vT]Tos, ov, produced by might, nvp Orph. Fr. 2. 28. 

'I<j>iKpaTi5es, a'l, a kind of shoes, called from the Athen. general Iphi- 
crates, Diod. 15. 44, Alciphro 3. 57, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 342. 31. 

'icjjios, a, ov, (itpi) Ep. Adj., often in Horn., but only in phrase tcpca 
pLrjkafat, goodly sheep, II. 5. 556, al. 

itfivov [[], TO, a kind of herb, perhaps spike-lavender, Ar. Thesm. 910, 
Fr. 473, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, n. 

Ixaviico, V. laxavdoj sub fin. 

i'xap, TO, vehement desire, Aesch. Supp. 850, ubi v. Schol. 

Lx^iJa-. Ion. -1J1), 17, (ixSvs) the dried skin of the fish pivrj, like our 
shagreen, Hipp. 914D, Galen. II. a pot, perh. for pickled fish, 

C. I. 8345 c. 

ix6ua?op,ai. Dep. = sq., Anth. P. 7. 693. 

IxOvaio, (IxOvs) to fish, angle, mostly used in Ep. pres. and impf, 
Ix^vdaOKOv yvap.TTToTs dyic'wTpoiai Od. 4. 368 : c. acc. to fish for, airov 
5' ixdvda .. Sektptvas 12. 95, cf Opp. H. I. 426: — also in Med., Lyc. 
46. II. to sport (like fish), SeKijuves .. eOvveov ixdvaovTes Hes. 

Sc. 210. Ill, Pass, to be made offish, ixOvwfxevos apros (vulg. 

dpyus) Horapoll. I. 14. 

ixOuPoXevs, ecus, d,=ix9v06\os, Nic. Th. 793, Call. Del. 15, Anth. P. 
7. 504., 10.9. cf Ath. n6 A. 

ixQ^PoXtci), to strike fish, harpoon them, Anth. P. 7. 381, 635. 

ixflv-poXos, ov. striking fish, catching fish, 1x9. jxrixavq of the trident, 
Aesch. Theb. 133 ; a'iOviat Anth. P. 6. 23. 2. as Subst. a fisher, 

angler, lb. 7. 295., 9. 227. II. pass,, ixd. drjpa a spoil of speared 

fish, lb. 6. 24 ; ixO. Seiirva Opp. H. 3. 18. 

ix9v-p6pos, ov, fish-eating, Anth. P. 7. 652. 

Lx6u-PoTOS, ov,fed on by fish, Opp. H. 2. I, Nonn. Jo. 21. 80. 

IxOu-YOvos, ov, producing fish, Nonn. D. 26. 275, 

Lx6vStov, TO, Dim. of ix^vs, a little fish. \y, Ar. Fr. 344. 8, Theo- 
pomp. Com. I. 3, Anaxil. May. i, al. ; but v in dactylics, Anth. P. 
II. 405, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 C] 

txSiJ-BoKos, ov, (Sexopat) holding fish, ctttu/x's Anth. P. 6. 4. 

ix6uT), 7}, Ion. for ixdva. 

iX0uT](jLaTa, TO, (ixSva) fish-scales : hence any small substcmces. filings, 
Hipp. 877 D, 8S0 F, G, etc. ; the sing, only in 880 F. 

tx6tJT)p6s, d, ov, ilx^vs) fishy, scaly, i. e. foul, dirty, irivaKiaicoi Ar. 
PI. 813, Fr. 449; ^ojpos Luc. Lexiph. 5; ovk eariv ixOvrjpov nothing 
of the fish kind, Diphil. 'Epirop. I. 21 : — r/ nvkri -fj 1x9. the fish-gate, Lxx 
(Neh. 3. 3). _ 

LxOiJia, T/, {ix^vs) fishing, Procl. V. Hom. p. 9. 

LxQv'iKos, Tj, 6v, -=ixOvT]pus, rd Ixd- ^oiSia Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 215, 
Lxx (2 Par. 33. 14) : — also IxSwivos, 77, 6v, Ael. N. A. 17. 32. 
ix6iJ-K€VTpov, TO, a trident. Poll. 10. 133; ixGuoKevTpov, Hesych., Suid. 
Ix0v-|x«8ojv, ovTOS, 6, a king of fish, Marc. Sid. 54. 
ix9u-v6|Xos, ov, ruling-fish, Opp. H, I. 643. 
ixSvo-PoXeus, lxdvop6\os, = ixOvP-, Phot., Eust. 191. 33, etc. 
IxGvo-PpojTOs. 01', eaten by fish, Plut. 2. 668 A. 
ix9vo-ei5t)s, es, fish-like, kenis Hdt. 7. 61. 

IxSuocis. eaaa, ev, iixdvs) full of fish, fishy, irovTos, ''EK\T]anovTos II. 9. 
4, 360; IxSvievra KtKevOa, i.e. the sea, Od. 3. 177; pvxos 1x9-, of the 
Bosporus, Ar. Thesm. 324: fishlike, Sepas Opp. H. 3. 548. II. 
consisting of fish, 9r]pr] Opp. H. I. 666 ; j3oAos Anth. P. 6. 223. 

iX0v6-0T)p, Brjpos, 6, the fish-beast, of the crocodile, Eccl. 

Ix0i'o-0'npa-s, ov, 6, a fisherman, Cyrill. ; so Ix0uo-9t)P€\jtt|S, ov, 6, 
Manetho 4. 243 ; -0T)pir]TT|p, ^pos, 6, Anth. P. 7. 702. 

[x0tJo-0T)pta, T),^shing, Eust. (?) : 17 ix9vo9ripiKr) (sc. Texvrf), Poll. 1.97- 

Ix0u6-9t)pov, to, -= KvicXdpivos, Diosc. Noth. 2. 194. 

lx0vo-KcvTavpos, o, Tj, half-man and half-fish, of Triton, Tzetz. Lyc. 34. 

Lx0v6-KoXXa, 7], fish-glue, i.e. isinglass, Diosc. 3. 102, Galen. 2. 
in Plin,. the fish which produces it, a kind of sturgeon, 32. 27. 

ixQvo-KTovos, ov, fish-killing, Philes Anim. 80. 6. 

ixdvo-Xoyioi, to speak of fish, Ath. 308 D, 360 D. 

iX0vo-Xvi(Ji.Tr)S [A.5], ov, o, the plague offish, comic epith. of a fish-eater, 
Horace's pernicies tnacelli, Ar. Pax 814. 

iX0u6-[AavTis, eois, 6, one who prophesies by means of fish, Ath. 333 D. 
cf. Ael. N. A. 8. 5. 

Ix0v6-|iop<|)os, ov , fish-shaped, Eccl. 

IxOv-OTTTis, (Sos, fem. Adj. /or broiling fish, eaxdpa Poll. 6. 88., lo. 95. 

ixGvo-ifTuXaiva, irreg. fem. of sq., Pherecr. 'l-nv. I. 

ixGuo-iriiXTis. ov, d, a fishmonger, often in Com., as Ar. Fr. 344. lo, 
Antiph. BovT. i. 7, Alex. Aopic. I, al. : — fem. ixOvoirojXis dyopd the fish- 
market, Plut. 2. 849 D : — ixOvoTrojXto), Poll. 7. 26. 

iX0vo-Tr<i>XCa, i], fishmongering, Ath. 276 F, Plut. 2. 668 A ; unless in 
both places to, \x9voT!(!uXia should be read with Schneid. 

IxOuo-iruXiov. TO, the fish-market . C. I. 3058 B. 4 ; -irwXeiov in Plut. 
2. 668 A, Hesych. ; both forms occur in Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 100. 


i-)(6v6ppoos — 'loovtarrl. 


IxOuippoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, {^ea>) running or swarming with fish, 
TToranus Timocl. I. 

lx6vo-TpO(t)«tov, TO, a fish-pond, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 A, cf. 541 F. 

ix6vo-Tpo<)>iK6s, 17, vv, of 01 for keeping fish, Geop. 20. I. 

ix0vo-Tp64>os, ov, feeding fish : full offish, Plut. Lucull. 39. 

IxSvovXkos. o, (€A/cai) 071 angler. Phot., Suid. : in Hesych., and Theo- 
doret. Epist. 76, written ix^uoXkos. * 

lxOvo4>a,Y€a>, to feed on fish, Arisf. H. A. 9. 14, 4. 

lx9uo<j>aYCa, rj, a fisk diet, Eust. 135. 19. 

ix6iio-<J)a,Yos [a], ov, eating fish, Ath. 345 E: — ol 'Ix^- oifSpfs the Fish- 
eaters, a tribe on the Arabian Gulf, Hdt. 3. 19, cf. Strabo 769 sq., Paus. 
I. 33, 4; another on the Persian Gulf, Strabo 720. 

ix9vio4>op€(o, to produce fish, E. M. 117. 26. 

ixOvo-cjjopos, ov, producing fish, KprjvtSes Ctesias in Phot. Bibl. 46. 
32. 2. carrying fish, wkoia Lxx (Job. 40. 26). 

lX0u-i7aYT|s, «, piercing fish, dyiaaTpov Anth. P. 6. 27. 

Lx6iJS [v. sub fin.], vos, o: acc. ixOvv, in late Poets also lx9ia Anth. 
P. 9. 227, V. sub fin. : voc. ix^'" Erinna 2, Crates Qrjp. I. 9; — pi. I'x^i^fs, 
acc. IxOiia's, contr. ix6vi Od. 5. 53, both forms being used in Com., cf. 
Teleclid. 'A/Kp. I. 6, Archipp. 'Ix^- 14, with Antiph. Bout. I. 12, Ephipp. 
*iA.. 21, so also in Arist., etc. : — dual Ix^v Antiph. Upo/iX. I. 15 : cf. 
6(ppvs. A fish, wfirjaTTji II. 24. 82, cf. 21. 122, 203, Od. 14. 135, 
etc.: — proverb,, dtpaivuTepo^ rwv ixdvwv Luc. Gall. I, Indoct. 16, cf. 
fWos: — metaph. of a stupid fellow. Plut. 2. 975 B. II. in pi., 

of tx^Cs the fish-market at Athens, Trapa tov? ixOvi Ar. Vesp. 789 ; 
Tofj ix6vai Ran. 1068, Antiph. 'K-voiaO. 2 : cf. \axa.vov, nvpov, etc. 
[0 in disyll. cases ; v in trisyll. cases and in all compds. : the exception 
iX^vv, Theocr. 21. 49, is removed by IVIeineke's emendation ('x^v'.] 

lxOvo-i-\T]io-Tif|p, fjpo^, 0, a stealer offish, Anth. P. 7. 295 : al. lx6vo\-, 
but V. Lob. Phryn. 687. 

Ix6C-t6kos, ov, producing fish, cited from Nonn. 

lx9i)-<j)aYOS [a], ov,=lx9vo(payos, Anth. P. 9. 83. 

[x9i'-t|>6vos, ov, killing fish, Opp. C. 2. 444. 

ix6'J'i8T]S, es, =lxdvo(t5rjS. Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 29, al. : — Adv. -Sou, Id. 

H. A. 4. 9, 10. II. full offish, Xii^vt] Hdt. 7. 109. 
'i\\t.a, TO, prob. corrupt for Wfia, Hesych. ; v. Koen. Greg. 2l8. 
Ixvatos, a, OV, (ixvos) following on the track, of Themis and Nemesis, 

h. Hom. Ap. 94, Lyc. 129, Anth. P. 9. 405 : — Strabo (435) seems to have 
derived it from Ichnae in Thessaly, where was a temple of Themis. 
Ixvaofiai, Dep., = (xi'f uct), Hesych., Suid. 

tXveia, J7, a casting about for the scent, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3. 7. 
lXv-eXaTT]S, V. sub lxvr]\a.Tris. 
£xv£V|J.a, TO, a track. Poll. 5. II. 

IXvcvfJKov, ovos, 0, the tracker ; hence, I. an Egyptian animal 

of the weasel-kind, which hunts out crocodile's eggs, the ichneumon, 
Pharaoh's rat, Herpestes ichneumon, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5, Nic. Th. 190, 
Plut. 2. 966 D ; also called Ixvfvrrjs, Hdt. 2. 67, Nic. Th. 195. 2. 
a small kind of wasp, that hunts spiders, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, I., 9. I, 13, 
cf. Plin. 10. 95. 

iXvsvo-is, ecus, 77, a tracking, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4., 10, 5. 

txv6UT€ipa, T], fern, of Ix^evr-qp, C. I. 1907. 

IXvcvTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be searched out, cited from Philostr. 

lxveUTT|p, rjpos, d,=sq., Opp. C. I. 76, 449, 467; as Adj., I'xi'. rapaos 
Nonn. D. 46. 115. 

IxveuTTjS, ov, 6, a tracker, hunter. Poll. 5. 10, 17: 'X''- kvcov a hound 
that hunts by nose, cf. Anth. P. 5. 16 : — 'Ix^evTa't was the title of a 
satyric play by Sophocles. II. ^ix^evfJ-cov I, v. sub voc. 

IxvevTiKos, r/, ov, good at tracking, kvojv Ael. N. A. 6. 59, Arr. Epict. 

I. 2, 34. Adv. -Kcuj, by scent, Eust. Opusc. 1 74. 51. 

iXV€iJa>, ('('xvos) to track or trace out, hioit after, seek out. Soph. Aj. 20, 
O.T. 221, 475; 'X''- Sfipa's Kva'i Eur. Cycl. 130; Kvve^ Ixvevovaai hunt- 
ing by scent. Plat. Legg. 654 E : metaph., Kard. aov rfjv iprjipov ixv. 
seeking for a vote of condemnation, Ar. Eq. 808 ; Ix". ra X^x^^"'''"- Plat. 
Parm. 128 C ; rrjv tov Ka\ov <pvaiv Id. Rep. 40I 0 ; I'xi'f^fis ■ • Ti's flfi 
tyw .. ; Epigr. Gr. 227. 2. Ix^- op?] to hunt the mountains, Xen. 

Cyn. 4, 9. — In Pind. P. 8. 48, Bockh reads ixv^aiv {following in the 
traces of) metri grat., but Hermann's oixveaiv is better. 

lXviri\aT€(o, to track out, Philo I. 12., 2. 475, Eust. Opusc. 128. 10. 

lx^"'nX"i''"n5 [a], ov, 0, (kXavvw) one who hunts by the track, a tracker. 
dXtjee'ias Plut. 2. 762 B : — poet. ixveXaTrjs, Anth. P. 6. 183, Flan. 289. 

lxv-T]\<iTTjcris, E<uj, 57, a following on the track, Eust. Opusc. 301. 59. 

iXVTiXaTia, )7,=foreg.. Poll. 5. II; leg. ix'vrjXaata, Lob. Phryn. 507. 

IxvTjXaTiKos, Tj, ov, =ixvevTiic6s, Schol. Soph. Aj. 8. Adv. -k&s, Tzetz. 

I'xviov, To, Dim. of ^'x^'os only in form (v. Chandler, Gr. Accents § 340), 
a track, trace, footstep, I'xi''' ipevvSivres Kvvts rjiuav Od. 19. 436: fxtr' 
txvia ^aive 6eoio followed on her track, 5. 193 ; i^er' avipos i'x>''' tpfv- 
vuiv II. 18. 321 ; Kar 'ixvia rtvos Pa'iveiv Ap. Rh. I. 575 ; (TrecrOat Tin 
KCLT ixvLOV Q^Sm. 8. 361; 'ixviov khpaaaadai to plant one's step, Anth. 
P. 6. 70. 2. metaph. a trace, remnant, ayXatrjS lb. 58. 

lxvo-PaTT)S [a], o, going on the track, name of a hound, Ov. Met. 3. 107. 

Ixvo-pXap-ris, t's, hurt in the foot, Manetho 4. 500. 

lxvo-Ypa<j)ta, 77, a tracing out : a ground-plan, Vitruv. I. 2. § 20. 

lXvo-Trf8T], y, a kind of fetter or trap, Anth. P. 6. 109., 7. 626. 

ixvos, EOS, TO (v. sub fin.): — a track, footstep, Od. 17. 317, Hes. Op. 
678, Hdt. 4. 82, Pind., etc. : metaph. a footstep, track, trace, fcaT t'xi'or 
irXaTav cl<pavTov Aesch. Ag. 695 ; Is TavTuv iXGujv . . i'x>'os Xoymv Id. 
Pr. 845 ; ix^os naKwv pivrjXaTovari Id. Ag. 1 184; tx^os iraXaids SvaTiK- 
lJ.apTov aiTias Soph. O.T. 109; i'x>'os Tetx^ojv Eur. Hel. 108 ; t'x'''? 
.TrXrjywv Plat. Gorg. 524 C; to tcov KovhvXwv i. Aeschin. 84. 22; — 
Phrases, ixvos ttoSoj Beivat, Lat. vestigia ponere, Eur. Or. 234, I. T. 752 ; 


717 

OlcrOai Anth. P. 7. 464 ; XewTov 'i. apliiXri^ TidcTf step softly, Eur. Or. 
140; t. (navTeXXiiv voSos Id. Phoen. 104; ('. ipuhfiv Anth. P. 5. 301 ; 
iv ixvta'i Tivos TToSa vifx^iv Pind. N. 6, 27 ; kct 'ixvos aaaeiv, hiuiKnv 
Soph. Aj. 32, Plat. Rep. 410 B, cf. Eur. Hec. 1059; cts i'xv?/ tivos Uvai 
Ep. Plat. 330 E; 'I. jXiTiivai, ix(TiX6eiv Id. Phaedr. 276 D, Theaet. 187 
E; I'xfovs TTpoaaTTTecrOai to keep close to the track, Id.Polit. 290 D; I'x'''? 
vTToifiias fts Tiva cpepti Antipho 119. 7, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 15, etc. 2. 
poet, a foot or leg, opp. to uiXtv-q, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 34. 3. the hard 

sole of the foot, Galen. 12. 195 A : the sole of a shoe, Hipp. Art. 827, cf. 
Arr. Indie, p. 330. 

iXvo-o-KOTTtio, to look at the track or traces, Iv aTiPoun toIs (/jloTs 
Aesch. Cho. 228 ; ixv- ica.L arpSeveiv to jxeXXov Plut. 2. 399 A. 

iXvocTKoma, 7), a looking at the tracks, Plut. 2. 917 F. 

iX<«>p [<], wpos, u, ichor, the etherial juice, not blood, that flows in the 
veins of gods, II. 5. 340; — Ep. acc. ('x"' for ixSipa, yeXw (or yeXojTo., ISpw 
for ISpwTa, II. 5. 416 : — later simply for blood, Aesch. Ag. I480. II. 
the watery part of any of the animal juices, Lat. seru?n ; of the blood. 
Plat. Tim. 83 C, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 12 (in pi., lb. 9), P. A. 2. 4, 
8 ; of gall, Hipp. 396. 8 ; of milk, like oppos, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6 ; 
the gravy of underdone meat, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E ; the juice of 
leaves, Diosc. I. 172; but also, 2. of corrupted juices, a discharge, 

matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. V. C. 91 1 ; ix<up(s vSapets vTrwxpot, from women 
in childbirth, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 2. III. the poison of serpents. 

Id. Mirab. 141 ; of naphtha, lb. 97. 

iX(opo-€i.S-r|S, «, like serous matter, aifxa Hipp. ap. Galen., Arist. H. A. 
3. 19, 8. ^ ^ 

iXwpoppoeco, {p€Oj) to rim with serous matter, Hipp. 200 E; later, Ix'^P" 
poc(i>, Diosc. 3. 26, Erotian, etc. 

iXcoptoS-tjs, cj, = (X<upoei677s, Hipp. 494. 3, Arist. H. A. 7. 7, 3. 

Iv|» (not i'^), o, gen. ittos [<], nom. pi. Tirf 5 : {hTo/xai) : — a worm thai 
eats horn and wood, Od. 21. 395 ; also, that eats vine-buds, a kind of 
cynips, like i'f, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 5, C. P. 3. 22, 5, Strabo 613. 

iv|;ao, V. sub i-iTTOfMi. 

i'vj/oi, 'i'i|;if)Xos, Aeol. for vipot, vi/ztjXos, Sappho, v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 81. 
ii|/os or ivj/os, o, a tree, the cork-tree, or perhaps the Pyrus Cretica, 
Theophr. H. P. 3.4, 2. 2. in Hesych., =«i(Ta(js. 

'i(o, subj. of €i/xi (ibo). 
ICo, contr. for laov, imper. of laofiai. 

Icb, an exclamation, as in Lat. io triumphe ! — put single or double, rarely 
three times, as Aesch. Supp. 125 : esp. in invoking aid, lib jxauapts, lui 
Geol Id. Theb. 96, Soph. Ph. 736 ; ioj lih Haiav Id. Tr. 221 ; ttb Bokx"' 
Eur. Bacch. 578. 2. often also of grief or suffering, oh! Iuj Svutu- 

I'os Soph. Ant. 850; iui pioi /xoi Id. O. C. 119, etc.; and c. gen., I'o;. iraTtp, 
aov ..Twv re TeKVojv Aesch. Ag. 1305 ; Iw piot vovcuv Eur. Phoen. 1289; 
iu) ioj Tpav/xarajv Ar. Ach. 1205. II. with other Interj., lii l-q 

Aesch. Ag. 1485 ; loj w w Soph. O. C. 224; I e Iw Id. El. 840. \X; yet 
sometimes (, in anap. and dactyl, verses, Aesch. Ag. 1455, I537. Soph. 
EI. 150, Eur. Ale. 741.] 

'Ito [r], 'lovs. Tj ; acc. '\ovv Hdt. I. I ; voc. 'lor Aesch. Pr. 635, etc.: — 
Io, daughter of Inachus. II. a name of the moon at Argos, Eust. 

ad Dion. P. 92. 

icoa, = Iw, Aesch. Pers. 1070. 

iiiya, v. Iwv, luivya. 

itoYT], 7], Ep. word like aKeiras, shelter, Bopeai vtt' Iwyr) under shelter 
from the north-wind, Od. 14. 533 ; cf. liriwyai. Kv/jaTOjyr). (Prob. akin 
to dyvviit, like prjyixiv and perh. aKT-rj, cf. Schol. Od. 5. 404). 

iJ)8t)S, €s, ('/oi/. e?5os) violet-like, dark-coloured, Hipp. Progn. 40 : 
smelling like violet, Diosc. 5. 171. 

iioS-rjs [r], es, {ill's, dhos) rust-like, rnst-coloured, Theophr. Lap. 37, Callias 
ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41, Diosc. 5. 92. II. acrid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

16 : poisonous, Ath. 42 A : to IwSes, of envy, Plut. 2. 565 C. 

[o)T|, r/, (v. aval) any loud sound : the shout or cry of men, irtpt <pptvas 
TjXvQ' iai-q II. 10. 130, Ap. Rh. 3. 708 ; the sound of the lyre, -nepl Si 
<J<p€as TjXvd' laifj <p6p/xiyyot Od. 17. 261 ; of the wind, vttu Zicpvpoio iwrjs 
by the roaring blast of Zephyrus, II. 4. 276., II. 308 ; of fire, nvpos 
hr'ioio Icurjv 16. 127; of footsteps, Hes. Th. 682; the clang of arms, 
Coluth. 56 ; i. anoifias, of Echo, Nonn. Io. 21. 90; 1'. AaTivis the Latin 
tongue, lb. 19. 102 : — Ep. word, used also by Soph. Ph. 2l6, in a chorus, 
Poa TrjXwrrov laav. 

tcoKT), ?7, {SiwKoj, cf. AS II. 10): — rout, pursuit, outc fflas . . inreSel- 
Siaav oiiT( icuKas II. 5. 521. — 'Icukt) is personified with ''Ef)ir and 'KXkt], 
5. 740- There is also a metaplast. acc. (as if from icu£), -novov al-nvv 
iaiicd Tf Sa/cpvoeaaav II. 601 : — cf. ('(uxfos, 'iai^is, iroAi'ojfis, Trpotai^is. 

icuXia, 77, {la) =<!>■/] fit], Hesych. 

tiiv. [(ivYa. Boeot. for lyw, iyaiye, Apoll. de Pron. 324 B. 

"Icov, (uvos, 6, Ion, the son of Xuthus (or Apollo) and Creiisa, from 
whom sprung the Ionian race, Hdt. 7. 94., 8. 44, Eur. Ion, etc.: — -llaives, 
ol, the lonians, v. Clinton F. H. I. pp. 53 sq. : — 'lojvia, 77, their country, 
Aesch. Pers. 771. 

iwvia, as, Tj, {wv) a violet-bed, Lat. violariimi, Ar. Pax 577. 2. 
the violet-plant, Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 4. etc. " II. = xaA'ai'''"'7'i'^- 

Apollod. ap. Ath. 681 D, Schol. Nic. Al. 56, v. Schneid. Ind. Theophr. 

'IcovL^ci), to speak Ionic or use Ionian fashion. Phot., Schol. Clem. Al. 

'IioviKos, 77, uv, Ionic, Ionian, i. e. effeminate, Ar. Pax 46, Plat. Com. 
Aa/c. 1. 14, etc.; Adv. -kw^, in the Ionic fashion, i. e. softly, effeminately, 
Ar. Thesm. 163: — to 'Icuvikov ptTpov a metre consisting of Ionic verses, 
as Horat. Od. 3. 12 : — pecul. fem. 'IidvU, (5os, Ionian, Paus. 6. 22,7, etc.: 
also 'Iiovias, aSo?, Ath. 681 D, and cited from Strabo. 

icovio-Kos, o, Ephes. name for the fishxp'^ffo^pur. Archestr. ap. Ath. 328 C. 

'I(ovio-Ti, Adv. in Ionic, like 'laoTi, A. B. 572. 


718 


Tti)VO-KApiim)S, ov, 6, one who sings with soft Ionic modulations. Hlul. 
2. 539 C : cf. qfffj.aTOKafj.nTr]S. 
Tcovo-Kvcros, a debauchee, Cratin. Incert. 68 ; cf. icvaoXaKOjv. 
i(i>^is, fois, y, = la]Kr] ^q. v.), Hesych., Suid. 

lojpos, o, {wpa, ovpos V. Ii. II. 5): — a keeper, watchman; proverb., €Vt6s 
or t/fToj lojpov eivat to be in or out of safety, Hesych., Suid. ; Att. word 
acc. to ApoU. de Pron. p. 330. 

icoTa, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D, v. sub ( : — proverb, of anything very 
small, the smallest letter, a jot (the Hebr. ^lorf), Ev. Matth. 5. 18. 

ia)TaKi(7[ji.6s, ov, 6, a laying too much stress upon the i, e. g. to say 
Troiia, Maiia, Spald. Quintil. I. 5, 32, Isid. Etym. I. 32, 5. II. 
repetition of i, asjunio Juno Jovi jure irascitur. Marc. Capell. § 514. 

LcoTiJo), to write with an iota, Moschop. rr. cr;^eS. p. 55 : — so, [coToypa- 
<})€a), Schol. Ar. Vesp. 921, etc. ; often in Gramm. 

Itoxiios [(], o, = lwKri, rjXOov av' iajxpi-ov through the rout, II. 8. 89, 
158 ; IcDTi daireTov Iwx/J-oio Hes. Th. 683, cf. Theocr. 25. 279. 

wTTos, 6, a small fish, Dorio ap. Ath. 300 F, Nic. ib. 329 A. 


K 

K, K, KaiTira, to, indecl., tenth letter in Gr. alphabet : as numeral 
k' = 20, but K — 20,000. The numeral /ta (21) is used as one syll. in a 
metrical Inscr. published by Keil in Bergk's Philol. Journal (1846), p. 984, 
like ^rjaaaa err] e', at the end of an hexam. 

I. K is the tenuis guttural mute, related to the medial y and the 
aspir. X- In the Indo-Europ. languages, the Gr. k, Lat. c {k), q, Skt. k, 
lih, k or^ = Gothic and Germ, initial h, and (sometimes) medial g: — as, 
Kaph'ia, iceap, Lat. cor, Skt. hrid = Goth. hairto, O.Norse hjarta, A. S. 
heorte, O. H. G. herza ; — KaXafio^, L. calamus, culmus, Skt. kalamas 
= 0. H.G. halam, halm; — KavvaPts, Skt. ^a?iam = O.N. hanpr, A. S. 
hcenep, O. H.G. hanf ; — KtipaXr\, L. caput, Skt. ^n^a/as = Goth, hauhith, 
O. N. h'ifiid, A. S. heafod, O. H. G. houpit ; — leva {kvv-us), L. canis, Skt. 
^va (for s'van), =Got\i. hunds, O. H. G. hund, etc. ; — vv^ (vvkt-us), L. 
iiox (noct-is), Skt. nak, naktis, = Golb.. nahts, A. S. niht, O. H. G. naht ; 
— 5e/ca, 'L. decern, Skt. (fasaw, = Goth, taihun, O.H.G.zehan; — oKroj, 
L. octo, Skt. ashtau = Golh.. ahtau, A. S. eahta. Germ. acht. II. 
ch.mges of k in the Gr. dialects, etc. : 1. Ion. k replaces x< 

Kidihv dfKOfiai PdOpaicos icvOprj for x'™" SexoA"^' Pdrpaxos X"'''P°- ■ — 
so the older Att. changed x'"^09 yvdirrco peyx'^ 'fto kvoos kvcottoj P^"^- 
Koj. 2. Ion. K sometimes represents tt, as kov Kore Kws, etc., for 

Trov TroT€ Trcos, etc.; so, lam ^effnev, (Vttos Lat. equus, dKvXov Lat. 
spolia, KuiKrjifi Lat. poples ; cf. also al-irokos, -nds and e-Kaa-ros. 3. 
Dor. K is interchanged with t, as oKa, aWoKa, ttJi'os for ore, aWon, 
Kfivo^. 4. in Thessaly, k was prefixed to some words, as Kairavrj 

for drrrivr], Ath. 418 D. 5. 7 before k (as also before y, x, f) is 

pronounced like our ng. — Cf. icoirna. 

Ko., Dor. for Ion. /ce, = Att. dV, (as 7a, Dor. for y(), Ar. Ach. 737, 799, 
Eq. 201 , Lys. 117, Thuc. 5. 77, Theocr. [On the a, v. Elmsl. Ach. 806.] 

Ka-j3aivMV, Dor. for Kara^-, Alcman 22 ; cf. kcih^tov. 

KaPawros, o, («d/3os) a gluttonous fellow, Cratin. Ma\9. 7. 

Ka_3a.\\T)S, ov, o, a nag, Lat. caballus. Germ. Gaul, Phit. 2. 828 E : — 
hence icaPaWapios, o, a horsemati, and KaPaWapiKos, i), ov, of or for 
cavalry, Byz. 

KaPJ3a\t, Ep. for KariPaXe, aor. 2 of Kara^aXXw. 

KaP^aXiKos, 77, ov, Lacon. for KaraiSX-qriKus, good at throwing, ovheh 
ky€V€T0 Kaii0aXiKu)Tipo^, of a Lacedaemonian, Plut. 2. 236 E, ubi v. 
Wyttenb., cf. M. Ant. 7. 52 : — KaPfiaXiKr) (sc. rex^rf), fj, the art of 
wrestling, Galen. 6. p. 38. 

KaPpas, v. sub Kara^aivoi : — KapPacria, v. sub Kara^aata. 

Kipcipoi, o(, the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped by the Pelasgians in 
Lemnos and Samothrace, whence these ancient mysteries spread over all 
Greece : they were represented as dwarfs with large genitals, and were 
called sons of Hephaistos, as being masters in the art of working metals, 
Hdt. 2. 51., 3. 37, Strabo 470 sqq. The origin and progress of the 
Cabeiric worship has been examined by Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 1202 sq., 
Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie. — KaPeLpCSes, a'l, and Kapeipw, y, the sisters 
and mother of the Cabeiri, are mentioned by Strabo 472. — Steph. Byz. 
cites the Adj. forms KaPeipaios, a, ov (also in Paus. 9. 25, 5-7), KaPei- 
pLKos, 17, ov, fem. KaPeipias, dSos, Cabeiric ; also the Dep. Kapcipia- 
fopai, to hold the Cabeiric mysteries : — also KaPcipctrai, 01, Paus. 9. 25, 
8 ; — KaPeipiov, to, their temple. Id. 9. 26, 2 ; KaPcipia, rd, their mys- 
teries, Hesych. 

KaPioQtipa, 77, a swing-door (from Lat. cavea, Ovpa), Math.Vett.p.47. 

Kcipos, u, a corn-measure, answering to the Greek xo'^'f. Lxx (4 Regg. 
6. 25), Geop. 7. 20. (Prob. from Hebrew isToi.) 

Kay, rare poet, form for Kara, before 7, ^07 yovv for Kara, yovv, II. 20. 
458 ; /cd7 yovaiv Sappho 25 (50). 

KayKaivco and KayKo), to parch, dry, Hesych., who expl. Kaynalvei by 
6aXir€t, ^Tjpalvii, and Kayicoixivris by ^rjpds tw (j>u0a>. 

Ka-yKa|j.ov, to, an Arabian gum used for fumigating, Diosc. I. 23, Plin. 
12. 44, in Hesych. KayKaXov. 

KayKavos, ov, («aia), KayKaivai) fit for burning, dry, (vXa icayicava II. 
21. 364, Od. 18. 308, Theocr. 24. 87; KayKava Kaka h. Hom. Merc. 
1X2 ; (TTaxiJf Lyc. I430.— In Hesych. we have KayKaXeos" KaraictKav- 
fifvos : and KayKavEos occurs in Manetho 4. 324. 

KayKfXos, o, the Lat. cancelli, a grating, Schol. Theocr. 8. 57, Hesych. ; 
also KayKsXXos, Byz. ; whence KavKcXXapios, d, = Xoyo9eTrjs, Jo. Lyd. 


de Mag. 3. 36: — KayKeXov, to, Schol. Ar. Eq. 638, 673 : — hence Kay- 
KeXo-eiScis, Adv., like a grating, Uippi^ti. 254: — KayKsXo-6CpCs, I'Sos. 
rj,=iciyKXis, E. M. 513. 3 ; also KayKcXioTTl 9vpa Schol. Ar. Vesp. 124, 
Poll. 8. 124 (with double A.). 

KayKijXt), 17, Aeol. for ktjkls, Hesych. 

KayxaJiJ, later form for Kaxd^<^, q. v. 

KayxdXato, to laugh aloud, Lat. cachinnari, Kayxo-Xuwai II. 3. 43; Kay- 
XaXuaiv 6. 514., 10. 565; KayxaXoojua Od. 23. I, 59; KayxaXdaani 
Ap. Rh. 4. 996 : — cf. Kaxd^oj. 

KayxaXifop-ai, Kayx<xo(iai, =foreg., Hesych. 

Kdyxap,os, o, in Crotoniate dialect = Wicrffos, Hesych. 

Kayx<is, Svtos, o, Lat. cachinno, the laugher or merry-andrew of the 
Dorian stage, Miiller Dor. 4. 7, 3 ; cf. also Xapfvos'. 

Kayxaajios, o, loud laughter, Clem. Al. 196, Poll. 6. I99; v. Kaxafffius. 

KayxacTTTis, ov, 6, a loud laugher, A. B. 45, Poll. 6. 29. 

KayxXaJuj, = Kayxd-Cai, Ath. 438 F, Hesych. 

KayxpuSiov, Ko.yxp'us, etc., v. sub Kaxpv^tov , Kdxpvs, etc. 

Kctyco [d], Att. crasis for /cat eydu. 

K(iS, Ep. for «aTd before o, /cd5 Sou fiara Od. 4. 72 ; KaS Svya/Jitv Hes, 
Op. 334 ; elsewh. before 5e', II. 2. 160, etc. ; «d5' 5' ipaXt by tmesis for 
KaTeBaXe Se, Od. 4. 344 : cf. Ka-I3aiva, Ka-^eXf, ita-vd^ais. 

KaSaXeop,ai, Dor. for /caTaSijXio/xai. 

KciSSlxos, d, a Sicil. measure, perh. the same as the rjfiUKTov, Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 53 (v. Franz p. 707): — hence a Verb xaSSi 
Jop,ai, to be rejected by vote. These words should prob. be restored in 
Plut. Lycurg.l2 : toj' airoZoicinaaBivra K(KaSStx6at (M.SS. /c^/caSSetaOai) 
X^yovai' /cdSSixos (Ms.S. «d65os) 70^1 KaXtlrai to d77ero:' tis o tcXs 
cnro/xaySaXtas e^BaXXovai. 

Ka5Spa0ETT)v, V. sub KaraZapBavo}. 

KaSStJcrai, Ep. nom. pi. fem. part. aor. 2 act. Karahvai. 

KaSiov, TO, Dim. of KdSos, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 40) : KaSSiov Dion. Thr. 
in Bast. Greg. 28. 

KaSicTKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., one part of a spice-box, Nicoch. FaA. I. 

KoiSicrKos, 0, Dim. of /fdSos, Cratin. IltiT. 16. II. the urn or 

box : in criminal trials there were usually two, in which the dicasts placed 
their votes of guilty or not guilty, d Si KaSiaicos . . 0 /xiv uttoXvojv ovtos, 
d 6' aTToXXvs d6t Phryn. Com. Mover. 2, cf. Ar. Vesp. 853, Lysias 133. 
12, Lycurg. 169. 12, etc. (v. sub Krj/xos) ; — but in civil causes, when a 
question was to be decided which admitted of more than alternative 
answers, there were as many boxes as might be required, e. g.four, Dem. 
1053. 3, cf. Schomann Isae. de Hagn. hered. § 21 : — cf. «d5S(xo?. 

Ka5|i€ia or Ka8|jiia (sc. 7^), 17, cadmia, calamine, Diosc. 5. 84, Galen. 

KaSjiEtos, a, ov, Cadmean, Hes. Th. 940, Trag. ; po(?t. KaSp-fios, 
Find. I. 4. 88 (3. 71), Soph. Ant. III5 : — 'KahjjLiLoi, ol, the Cadmeans 
or ancient inhabitants of Thebes, Hom., Hes., Trag. ; also Ka8(X6iojves, 
II. 4. 385, etc.: — i] KaSfxf'ia the citadel of Thebes, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 11: 
— proverb., KaS/^da vikt] a victory involving one's own ruin (from the 
story of the ^napTo't, or that of Polynices and Eteocles), Hdt. I. 166, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 641 C, Plut. 2. 488 A, Suid. ; also, Ka5/x(tov Kparos Anth, 
P. 5.179. 

KaSp-cnovT], 77, daughter of Cadmus, i. e. Semele, C. I. 6280 B. 59. 

KaSixTjios, 17, o!'. Ion. for KaSi^ifios, Hdt., (v. Kd5/ios) ; also found in a 
tragic senarius ap. Galen. 13. p. 64I : — fem. Ka8(j,T)is, iSos, h. Hom. 6. 
57, Hes. Op. 161; also in Att., Thuc. I. 12. 

Ka8p.o-yevT|S, cs, Cadmus-born, Aesch. Theb. 302, Soph. Tr. I16, Eur. 

Kd8p,os, d, Cadmus, Od. 5. 333, Hes. Th. 937, etc.; son of the Phoeni- 
cian king Agenor, brother to Europa, founder of Boeotian Thebes ; — a 
post-Hom. legend, for in Od. II. 262 Amphion and Zethus are its 
founders. Cadmus is said to have brought from Phoenicia the old Greek 
alphabet of sixteen letters, hence called Ka5yUJ7i'a or ^oiviicrjia ypd/j/xara 
(Hdt. 5. 58, 59) ; which was afterwards increased by the eight (so called) 
Ionic, ?7 Ol e </) X C f '/', cf. Wolf Prolegg. pp. Hi sq. {The man from the 
East? cf. Hebr. Qedem (East).) 

Ka8o-Troi6s, ov, making pails or vessels, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 201. 

KaSos [d], d, a jar or vessel for water or wine, Lat. cadus, Anacr. 16, 
Archil. 4, Hdt. 3. 20, Soph. Fr. 479, Ar., etc. ; said to be Ion. for Kepd- 
fiiov, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 473 B. 2. a liquid measure, = d//cjf)opfi;r, 

Philoch. ap. Poll. 10. 71, Anth. P. app. 28, Arist. Fr. 426. II. 
an urn or box for collecting the votes, like KaSiaKos, Lat. situla, Ar. Av. 
1032. — The metre usually requires «d8os, never koSSos, and the double S 
is only established in the Dor. forms «d55ixos, KaSSi^o/xat. 

KaSos, Dor. for KTjSos. 

KaSovXoi or KaScoXoi, ot, boys used in the worship of the Cabeiri, 
compared by Dion. H. 2. 22 to the Roman Camilli. 

KaSwas, ov, d, a parasitic plant, dodder (?), a Syrian word (cf. Cadytis), 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 3. 

Kaeipa, 17, fem. from Kdp, a Carian woman, II. 4. 142. II, 
Adj. fem. = KapiK-q, e. g. Kdeipa ha9-qs Hdt. 5. 88. 

KaEis. Ku.T)p,€vai, v. sub Kaioj. 

Kd.-t,(kt, Arcad. for Kar-iHaXe, Hesych. 

Kd.^op.ai, v. sub Kalvvp-ai. 

Ka0a [d]. Adv., used for Ka9' a, according as, just as, Menand. Monost. 
551, Polyb. 3. 107, 10, Lxx, etc. ; written ica9' d in Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 
5, Hell. I. 7, 29. II. in earlier writers KaGaircp, Ion. Kard-rrfp, 

Hdt. I. 182, al., Ar. Eq. 8, Eccl. 61, etc. ; with a part., like ws, dVc, 
Dio C. 37. 54: — strengthd., KaGdTrep ei (Ion. icaTdwep d, Hdt. I. 170), 
like as if, exactly as, Plat. Phileb. 22 E, 59 E, al. ; Ka9aTr£p av Dem. 
633. 17 ; KaGaiTEp av el Plat. Legg. 684 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 16, etc. — 
Cf. Ka9u, Ka9ws. 

Ka9ayiAJ<o, = sq., Lxx (Lev. 27. 26., 2 Mace. I. 26). 


KaOayll^oi} ■ 


KaBayl^ui, fut. iffai, Att. tw: Ion. kot-, Hdt. i. S6. To devote, dedi- 
cate, offer to a god, rtvi Tt Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 566, cf. Lysistr. 238, Plat., 
etc.: — of a burnt offering, 6vixti}iiaTa k. Hdt. 2. 1 30; k. irvpl lb. 47; 

eTTi TTvpjys 7. 167; CTTi ToC Pw/xov I. 183; absol., 2.40, etc.: — to make 
offerings to the manes, Lat. parentare, Luc. Luct. 9. II. gene- 

rally, to hum, KaTayi^o/xivov tuv Kaptrov rod k-niliaXXonevov [iui to 
iTvp] Hdt. I. 202 : — to burn a dead body, and even to bury, Plut. Anton. 
14, cf. Brut. 20; so, prob., in Soph. Ant. 1081, oaaiv anapdynaT' 7j jcvves 
KaOrjjiaav whose mangled bodies dogs have buried, i.e. devoured, (Cod. 
L. Ka9rjyvi(rav; but the Schol. interprets it pKrH ayovs iicofuaav; Dind. 
follows Wunder in supposing vv. 1080-1083 to be spurious). 

Ka9aYi(T[j,6s, o, dedication : — -funeral rites, Lat. parentalia, Luc. 
Luct. 19. 

KaOayviJoj, fut. laoj, Att. iw, to purify, hallow, tuv tuttov 6eta> Kat daS't 
Luc. Philops. 12 ; iJ-rjrrjp irvpl icaOrjyviaTat Se/ias, i.e. has been burnt on 
the funeral-pyre, Eur. Or. 40. II. to offer as an expiatory 

sacrifice, Ka9. ir4kavov kiri irvpl Id. Ion 707. — On Soph. Ant. 1081, v. 
KaOay'i^m II. 

KaGaijiaKTOS, 6v, bloodstained, bloody, Eur. Or. 1 358. 

Ka9ai[i.ao-<rto, fut. f<w, to mahe bloody, sprinkle or stain with blood, riva 
Aesch. Eum. 450; XP""» ^^PW Eur. Hec. 1126, Or. 1527 ; aK-qiTTpw k. 
Kapa Id. Andr. 588 ; rf/v yXwTrav Plat. Phaedr. 254 E. 

KaSaifiaTOco, = foreg., Eur. Hel. 1599, H. F. 234, 256, Phoen. 1161, Ar. 
Thesm. 695. 

K(i9-ain,os, ov, bloody, Tpav/^ara, (Ttra Eur. I. T. 1374, H. F. 384. 

KaOaipeo-is, ecus, 17, a putting down, destroying, killing, slaying, Stesich. 
ap. Suid., Plut. Anton. 82 : a pulling down, rasing to the ground, Thuc. 
5. 42, Isocr. 153 B, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15 ; 17 t^s f^ovalas its overthrow, Hdn. 
2. 4, 9, cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 8 ; y k. tov \aov = 6 Xaiis 6 KaBaip^d^k, Lxx 
(l Mace. 3. 43): — al Kadaip^aeis the n««s, Athenio de Mach. 92 B. 2. 
reduction, diminution, opp. to ai^rj, irpiaOfais, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 9, sq. : — 
in Medic, a bringing down superfluous fieih, lowering, reducing, Hipp. 
I174 G ; Twv owpnaraiv Arist. G. A. 2. 4, II ; rwv oyKoiv Plat. Tim. 58 
E: — cf. KaOatptoj 11. 6. 3. a deposition from office, Eccl. 4. 

a drawing down of the sun and moon, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 533. 

Ka9aip€Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be put down, Thuc. I. I18. 

Ka9aip€TT|S, ov, 0, a putter down, overthrower, Trokfu'iwv Thuc. 4. 83 ; 
Kaiaapos Dio C. 44. I. 

Ka9aip6TiK6s, rj, ov, destructive, c. gen., Cornut. 184. 2. reducing, 
lowering, (pappLaica Galen. 13. p. 130 ; k. rrjs ^vx^js Philo 2. 148. 3. 

K. (sc. ypa/j-ptaTa) letters of deposition, Eccl. II. Adv. -Ka>s, 

so as to remove, rtvos Origen. c, Cels. 25 B. 

KaGaipeTos, 17, ov, to be taken or achieved, t eKeivoi iTnOTqixri irpov- 
Xovcri, KaQaiperbv yiJiv iari /xiXerri Thuc. I. 121, where Mss. Ka6aip€- 
Teov, but cf. Dio C. Excerpt. Vat. p. 181 ed. Mai. 

Ka9aipca>, Ion. Kar- : fut. 77(70) ; fut. 2 KaOeXS) Anth. Plan. 334: aor. 2 
KadetXov, inf. Ka6(X(iv : aor. I in Byz. KaOr/prjaa. To take down, 
KaOe'iXojxev laria Od. 9. 149 ; koS 5' a-nb Traaaa\6<f>i ^vyljv fjp(ov II. 24. 
268 ; K. OLxSos to take it down, i. e. off one's shoulders, Ar. Ran. 10 ; k. 
TO arffieiov (cf. oTj/^eiov I. 3) Andoc. 6.4; «. tZv I« ttjs oToas orrXajv 
some o/them, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8 ; k. Tiva, from the cross, Polyb. I. 86, 
6 : — so in Med., Ka9aipeia6at to, To^a to take down one's bow, Hdt. 3. 
78 ; Toiis laTovs Polyb. I. 61, I. 2. to put down or close the eyes 

of the dead, oaffe KaOaip-qaovfft OavovTi irep II. 11. 453 ; ocpOaXpiovs Ka- 
OeXovaa Od. 24. 296 ; so, x^P<^' ucpOaX/xoiis kXitiv II. 426. 3. 
of sorcerers, to bring down, Lat. caelo deducere, atX-qvqv Ar. Nub. 750, 
Plat. Gorg. 513 A ; KaO. tiKuva Lycurg. 164. 29. 4. Kara ftc nthov 

yds eXot may earth swallow me ! Eur. Supp. 829. II. to put 

down by force, destroy, oTe Ktv fxiv Mofp' bXor] KaOiXriai Od. 2. 100., 3. 
238., 19. 145, etc.; lifj KaOeXot fiiv aiuiv Pind. O. 9. go; cpZT abiicov 
KaOaipei Aesch. Ag. 398; fioTpa tov (pvaavra KaOeiXe Soph. Aj. 517, 
cf. Eur. El. 878, etc. : simply to kill, slay, Tavpov lb. 1 143, cf. Soph. Tr. 
1063. 2. in a milder sense, to put down, reduce, Kar. Kvpov Koi 

TTjv Hipataiv Svvajxiv Hdt. I. 71, cf. i. 4, 95., 2. I47, etc., cf. Dem. 20. 
II, etc. ; esp. to depose, dethrone, Hdt. I. 124., 7. 8, etc. ; «. to Xr/ffTi- 
Kov Ik t^9 OaXdauT]; to remove it utterly from .. , Thuc. I. 4 ; k. vPpiv 
Tivos, oXPov, TO dl'iwixa Hdt. 9. 27, Soph. Fr. 572, Plut. Them. 22; 
Ka9riprjjxivos TTjV aiaOrjaiv bereft of sense, Id. Pericl. 38. 3. to 

rase to the ground, pull down, tcls iroXas Thuc. I. 58, cf. 2. 14., 5. 39 ; 
Ttiiv Tfixtuf a part of the walls, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13 ; /caOripeer) . . OlxaXia 
Sopei Soph. Tr. 478, etc. 4. to cancel, rescind, to Meyapeaiv 

\prj<ptaixa Thuc. I. 140, cf. 139, Plut. Pericl. 29; epyov k. Xoyw Philem. 
Incert. 18. 5. as Att. law-term, to condemn, ij icaOaipovaa ipfi<pos 

a verdict of guilty, Lys. 133. 12 ; c. inf., l/^e ttoAo? naOatpii . . XalieTv 
Soph. Ant. 275; and so prob., /caTa fie .. 'AiSas eXoi iraTpi ^w^aven' Id. 
O. C. 1689, cf. Eur. Or. 862 : simply, to decide, o Tt av al irXdovs xprjfpoi 
KaOaLpwai Dion. H. 7. 36, cf. 39. 6. to reduce, lessen, opp. to 

av^ai, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 20, cf. Phys. 6. 6, 9: — to reduce in flesh, to 
a<h)jia K. SialTais Plut. Anton. 53 ; cf. KaOalpecri^ 2. III. to 

overpower, seize, ndS Se fiiv vttvos ypei Od. 9. 372 ; Ka9. Tiva Hdt. 6. 
29, Xen. ; Kad. Ttva ev atppoavvri to catch in the act of folly, Soph. Ant. 
383: c. gen. partis, k. tSiv wtwv to seize by.., Theocr. 5.132; cf. 
KaOivpiaKoj. IV. to fetch down as a reward or prize, Kadaipeiv 

aywva or dywvicrfta Plut. Pomp. 8 : metaph. to achieve, aywviov . . cuxor 
fpycp KaOeXuiv Pind. O. 10. 75 ; so in Med., (puvaj KaOaipuaO' , ov Xoyco, 
tA TTpdy/xaTa Eur. Supp. 749 ; in Pass., Hdt. 7. 50, § 2: cf. alpeco II. 3, 
avyKa9aipiai. V. more rarely like the simple alpuv, to take and 

carry off, seize, Hdt. 6. 41, cf. 5. 36. 

K&daipu) : fut. KaOapijj Xen. Oec. 18, 6, Plat. Legg. 735 B: aor. I esd- 
0r)pa, later (Kadapa (Moer. p. lOl), — which form has been introduced by^ 


- Ka9apeio<;. 719 

the Copyists into -Vnfipho I45. 37, Xen. An. 5. 7, 35, etc. : pf. «c«a- 
Bapica {tic-) Schol. Ar. Pax 753; — Med., lut. KaOapov/xai Plat. Crat. 396 
E : aor. hcaOrjpu/xrjv Aesch. Fr. 376, Plat. : — Pass., fut. icaOapSyao/xai 
Galen. : aor. iicaOdpQ-qv Hdt., Att. ; aor. 2 diroKaOaprjvai An. Ven. 27. 
I (Miiller) : pf. ictKadapjxai Plat., etc.: (icaOapus) : I. of the 

person or thing purified, to make pure or clean, cleanse, clean, purge, 
Ka$rjpaT€ Si Kp-qrfjpas Od. 20. 152 ; Tpa-ni^ai uSoti . . KaOalptiv 
22. 439; Ko.6rjpavTes XP""- Kf-^ov ijSaTi 24. 44; k. oiKiav Antipho 
145. 37 ; c. gen., ittttov avxi^Vpas Tpixos Soph. Fr. 422 : also, k. otTov 
Xen. Oec. 18, 6., 20, II ; ic. xP^ct'^'^ 1° purify it, Plat. Polit. 303 D: 
— to purge, clear a land of monsters and robbers. Soph. Tr. 1012, 
1061, Plut. Thes. 7 ; «. XrjaTTjplaiv TTjv eirapxlav Id. Mar. 6 : — Pass., 
T-^v vTjhvv /!a9ap9etaav Hdt. 4. 71. 2. in religious sense, to cleanse, 

purify, [6e?Tas] aia9rjpe 9telw purified it by fumigating with sulphur, U. 
16. 228; Ka9. Tivd Kpuvov to purify him from blood, Hdt. I. 44 ; ArjXov 
K. lb. 64, cf. Thuc. 1.8; oToXov K. classem lustrare, App. Civ. 5. 96 : — 
Med. to purify o?ieself, get purified, Hdt. 4. 73 ; ol <piXoao(piq Ka9i]pd- 
fxivot Plat. Phaedo 114 C, cf. Phaedr. 243 A; ico.6alpea9at ica9appLovs 
Id. Legg. 868 E; Ka9'fjpaa9ai OTu/xa to keep one's to?igue pure, Aesch. 
Fr. 376 : — so in Pass., K(Ka9apiJ.evos Kai TeTtXeafJ-evos Plat. Phaedo 
69 C. 3. to purge by medicines, v. sub tnroKa9alpw : — Pass, to be so 

pitrged, Hipp., etc. ; v. Foi^s. Oec, and cf. Kd9apais, Ka9apTiK6s. 4. 
to prune a tree, i. e. clear it of superfluous wood, Ev. Jo. 15. 2. 5. 
metaph. in Theocr. 5. lig,=/jtaoTiy6w, like our vulgar phrase 'to rub 
one down ; ' cf. anoSeaj. II. of the thing removed by purification, 

to purge away, wash off or away, XvpiaTa iravTa Kd9Tjp(v II. 14. 1 71 ; 
eiret vXvvav Te Ka9r]pdv tc pvtra ndvTa Od. 6. 93 : to clear away, 
TO. XyoTiKd Dio C. 37. 52 : — and metaph., <pl)Vov Ka9. Aesch. Cho. 
74. III. c. dupl. ace, alfxa Kd9r]pov .. 'Xap-nrjhova cleanse him of 

blood, wash the blood off him, U. 16. 667 : — Pass., Ka9o.lpoij.ai yrjpa's 
I am purged of old age, Aesch. Fr. 42 a ; <p6vov Ka9ap9els Hdt. I. 43. 

Ka9aXXo(j.ai, fut. -aXovp-ai: aor. -rjXdnrjv : Dep.: — to leap down, 
dwu TOV iiTirov, dir' ox9wv Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 7> Eq. 3, 7 : metaph., of a 
storm, to rush down, Ka9aXXoiJevi] ioeiSea itovTov uplvei II. II. 298. 

Ka9aX[ATis, «, {aXfirj) salt, saltish, Nic. Al. 514. 

Ka9a\os, ov, {dXs) full of salt, over-salted, Diphil. 'AttoAitt. I. 13 ; 
comically, of the cook, Posidipp. 'AvaPX. I. 7; cf. kuto^os. 

Ka9d|xa|6ija), to wear with wheels : part. pf. pass. Ka97]iJa^evnivo!, 77, ov, 
metaph., like Lat. tritus, hackneyed, stale, Artemid. I. 31 (Ms. KaTrj/j.-); 
yvvaiov Ka9. virb vavTos tov wpoaiovTos, of a commo7i prostitute, Ael. 
ap. Suid. ; Ka9. dvTiXoylai stale objections, Dion. H. 10. 41 ; Td ov Ka9, 
Toh TrpoTtpois Id. de Or. Ant. 4, de Thuc. II. 2; so Adv. Ka9r]iJ.a^ev- 
li€va)S, in a trite way, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1387. 9. 

Ka9a[ji.(i,a, to, {Kadd-nTw) anything tied, a knot, Kd9. Xvtiv x6yov 
to loose a knotty point, Eur. Hipp. 671 ; k. Xvftv, proverb from the 
Gordian knot, to overcome a difficulty, Paroemiogr., Suid. 

Ka9ap.p.Cfo), to cover with satid, kavTa Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 

Ka9avua), Att. for KaTavva, v. 1. in Soph. El. I451, A. B. 14. 

Ka9a.iTav, Adv. on the whole ; better divisim Ka9' dirav. 

Ka9a.Tra^, Adv. once for all, Od. 21. 349, Dem. 304. 22: — then, like 
dnXSis, once for all, absolutely, ol K. kx9pol Id. 294. II ; Tofy k. drl- 
juoij Id. 779- 6; ovTco K. TTtTTpaKfv eavTuv 377. 7. cf. 542. 24: — ovSe 
Ka9dva^ not even once, Polyb. I. 2, 6., 20, 12, etc. 

KaGd-ircp, Ka9aTrcp€i, KaGaircpaveC, v. sub Ka9d. 

KaOairXooj, to unfold and spread over, tivos Aristaen. 2. 4. 

Ka9airT6s, 17, ov, bound with, equipt with, Bvpaoiai koi velSpaiv SopaTs 
Eur. Fr. 752, cf. Ar. Ran. 1 21 2. II. Ka9. opyavov a cymbal or 

drum, Ath. 174 C. 

Ka9aiTT(u, Ion. uaT-, fut. \pai. To fasten or fix on, put upon, Ka9Tppev 
w/xoh . . dn<pll3X-)j<TTpov Soph. Tr. 1051 ; so, k. tl dfj.<pi Tivi Eur. Ion 
1006 ; €jr( Tl Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 ; ti fl's Tt Polyb. 8. 8, 3 ; ti tK tivos Plut. 
2. 647 E ; dyKvpav Kaddipas having made it fast, Philem. Incert. I. 10; 
Ta oCTta Ka9diTTei Td vevpa Arist. Spir. 5, 10 : — Med., Kiaabv fjri Kparl 
Ka9drTTe(T9ai Theocr.Ep. 3.4: — Fass.,0p6x({)ica9T]p.fxevos Soph. Ant. 1222, 
cf. Theocr. 30. 11. 2. to dress, clothe, in Med., OKevfi aiufi kfxov 

Ka9dTponai Eur. Rhes. 202, cf. Anth. P. 9. 19 : Pass., Ka9rifxp.ivoi vi- 
PplSas clad in fawn-skins, Strabo 719; v. KaiairTos. 3. intr. to 

attach itself, el's ti, irpus ti Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 9 and 12 : — later even 
rarely in sense of Med. (11), to lay hold of, tivos Act. Ap. 28. 3, 
Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 10, Poll. I. 164. II. used by Horn, only in 

Med., Ka9d-nTea9al Tiva ineeaai, in good or bad sense, as, av tov y 
eirhaat Ka9dTTTea9ai /xaXaKotai do thou accost or address him .. , II. I. 
582 ; naXaKoiai Ka9aTrTuiievos ivetaaiv Od. 10. 70; fieiXixlois iirieaai 
Ka9. 24. 293 : but also, dvTtfilois eireeaai Ka9aiTT6u€Vos assailing or 
attacking .. , Od. 18. 415., 20. 323; x"^"'''"''" eveeaai Hes. Op. 

330: also without a qualifying Adj. to accost or assail, kTrUaai Ka9d-nTeTO 
9ovpov " Aprja II. 15. 127, cf. Od. 2. 240; and lastly even without i-nUaai, 
yepovTa Ka9aTrT6n(vos Trpoateiirev 2. 39, cf. 20. 22, II. 16.421. 2. 
after Hom., always c. gen. to assail, attack, upbraid, Hdt. 6. 69, Thuc. 
6. 16, Plat. Crito 52 A, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 4; absol., Thuc. 6. 82 ; also, 
Ka9dTTT€a9ai Tjjs ovpaylas Polyb. I. 19, I4: — but in Hdt., also, like Lat. 
antestari, 9eu)V . . KaTavTo/jievos appealing to them, 6. 68 ; Ar)fj.aprjTov 
Kai aXXwv jxapTvpoov 8. 65. 3. to lay hold of, Tvpavvldos Solon 

30 ; 0pe<pfos xtlpeaai Theocr. 17. 65 ; tov TpaxvXov Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 
10. 4. to be sensitive in respect of, \p6<pov Hipp. 68 D. 

KilGapcios, and Ka9apios, ov, {Ka9ap6s) of persons, cleanly, neat, nice, 
tidy, Lat. mundus, tovs Ka9apilovs irfpl oxpiv, rrepl dfiirex'^^V' "'^P' 
TOV Plov Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 15; Ka9apiujTaTov iciTt to ^<i>ov (i.e. the 
bee). Id. H. A. 9. 40, 40; Ka9dpios dKoXov9laKos Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 
A ; Ka9dpios Ty SialTij Diod. 5. 33 ; o< KadapiwT(pot Hierocl. ap. Stob. 


KudapeioTi]? — KciO' 


720 

491. 2 : so of things, tdr r/ aicevaala icadapio^ Menand. *dcr/x. 2 ; 
KaOapiwrepa (or -fiOTcpa) oirXa Polyb. 11. 9, 5 ; Pptufiara KaOapiwroTa 
Plut. 2. 106 C, cf. 663 C ; /Si'os, Si'aiTa KaSapetos Ath. 74 D. Pythag. C. 
Aur. 35 ; €i's to. KaOapeia (vulg. ftaOapa) Meineke Menaad. Incert. 290 : 
— so in Adv., cleanly, Kadapdajs cYxcouai!' Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8, cf. Ath. 
152 A ; firj TToXvTeXws, dWd Ka6apiiais Eubul. TitB. I, Nicostr. "Av- 
rvW. 3 ; tX'"' KaOapiws Amphis ^i\€T. I ; Kadaplujs koi KiTwi Strabo 
154. II. of style, pure, Schol. Ar. Ach. 244. — Cobet V. LL. p. 

82 believes KaOapaos, not -(of, to be the true Att. form ; in Nicostr. and 
Eubul. 11. c. this form is necessary for the metre, but KaOdpios never so. 

Ka6ap6i6TT|S, 17, = KaOapioTTji, C. I. (add.) 2I3q&. 9, Bust. Opusc. 279. II. 

KiiGdpevTfov, verb. Adj. one im/st keep oneself clean, tivos from a thing, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6, Epict. Enchir. 33, 8 (?), Clem. Al. 238. 

KaOapevu), {KaOapos) to be clean or pure. Plat. Phaedo 58 B, Legg. 7.S9 
C: — c. gen. to be clean or free from guilt, <p6vov Ep. Plat. 356 E; ajxap- 
TTj/xaTOjv Plut. Cato Mi. 24; uvdSovs Luc. Amor. 22: — k. air aiiTov 
(sc. Tov awfj.aT0i) Plat. Phaedo 67 A ; also, uaO. yvw)j.ri to be pure or 
clear in mind, Ar. Ran. 355; Trep't ri Polyb. 6. 56, 15. 2. in Rhet., 

of style, to be pure, Dion. H. de Lys. 2 ; also, «. rrjv <p(uvqv to be pure 
in pronunciation, Byz. 3. in Gramm., of one vowel preceded by 

a vowel, as a in aotpla, to be pure, Eust. 1859. 13, E. M. 

Ka9dpi€va), to be KaOapio^, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 6: v. Valck. Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 22, Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 58 B, 

KdSipCfo), to niahe clean, to cleanse, dyyeia Ev. Matth. 23. 25, cf Act. 
Ap. 10. 15. II. to cleanse, purify, and Ajxaprlas Lxx (Sirac. 38. 

103 ; airo navTus ixoXvoixov Clem. Al. 539 : — Pass, to be or become clean 
from disease, Ev. Matth. 8. 3 ; and of the disease, to be purged away, 
lb. : — fut. med. -piovfiat in Hipp. 267, acc. to Littre (8. 508). 

KdOdpios, V. sub KaSdpeios. 

icd0opi.6TT]S, T]T05, Tj, cleanliness, neatness, Lat. iminditiae, Hdt. 2. 37, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 ; purity, 5ta<pepei fj o\pis diprjt icaOapiuT-qri Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 5, 7. cf. 10. 7, 3 ; ToC depos Theophr. Sens. 48 : decency, 
simplicity of life, opp. to to iroKvTtXis, Plut. Crass. 3, Ath. 542 C ; so of 
conversation, Plut. Lycurg. 21. Cf. Kaddptios. 

Ka9apio-[j,6s, o, later form for KaOapjxus, Ev. Luc. 2. 22, Jo. 2. 6, Luc. 
Asin. 22, 

Ka9api.(TTTipiov, TO, a place for purifying, Harpocr. 

Kd9ap|xa, TO, {icaBalpco) that which is thrown away in cleansing ; in pi. 
the offscourings, refuse of a sacrifice, Aesch. Cho. 98: — the residuum of 
ore after smelting, Strabo I46 C. 2. metaph. of worthless fellows, 

a castaway, outcast. Ar. PI. 454 ; alpovfievot KaOdp/xara OTpaTriyovs 
Eupol. ^rjfi. 15 ; Tovs fxtv hxOpovi, Toiis Se KaOdp^ara, rovs ovStv 
vTroXapL0dvwv flvat Dem. 578. 19, cf. 269. 26., 57S. 20, Aeschin. 84. 15. 
It was the custom at Athens to reserve certain worthless persons, whom 
in case of plague, famine, or other visitations from heaven, they used to 
throw into the sea, saying irepiif/Tjua Tj/xwv yevov, in the belief that they 
would cleanse away or wipe off the guilt of the nation : these were called 
KaOdpixara, -rrepiKaOdpixaTa, ntpixl/Tjfiara, (pap/xaKo'i, Srj/xoaioi : v. Schol. 
Ar. 1. c, Eq. 1 133. II. in p\. = Kd$apais, purification, Eur. L T. 

1316 ; TTOVTiixiv KaOapixdrcov . . dixoi^ds in return for clearing the sea (of 
pirates). Id. H, F. 225. III. in Ar. Ach. 44, ivTus Ka6dpixaros 

within the purified ground ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 363. 

Ka0apfj.65a), to join or Jit to, Ppo-^ov Sipa Eur. Hipp. 771 ; TrXoicafiov 
vwij ^(Vpa Id. Bacch. 929: — for Rhes. 210, v. sub itpoaOio^. 

Ka0app.6s, y, {fca9atpco) a cleansing, purification, from guilt, vlif/ac 
KaOapfiw r-qvhe rfjv ar^yqv Soph. O. T. 1 228 : — hence, a means of puri- 
fication, purifying sacrifice, atonement, expiation, KaOapfibv rrj'; y^d/pip 
TTOiHcrOai Tiva to take him as an expiation or atonement for his country, 
Hdt. 7. 197; nvaos iKavvdv Ka6ap/j.oii, like ayos iXavvnv, Aesch. Cho. 
968, cf. Theb. 738, Eum. 277, 283, Soph. O. T. 99 ; 6ov vvv KaSap/xdv 
haipLOvwv avert their wrath by purifications. Id. O. C. 466 ; KaOap/xov 
Oveiv to offer a purifying sacrifice, Eur. I. T. I352; Avffdf Te Kai KaOap- 
fj.01 dZiKTiixdrajv from crimes. Plat. Rep. 364 E ; 6 Tffpt rfiv Sidvoiav k. 
Id. Soph. 227 C; K. voieTcrOai ttjs Swd/ifcos, Lat. lustrare exercitum. 
Polyb. 22. 24, 9, Plut. Caes. 43. 2. applied to rites of initiation. 

prob. of the lowest grade. Plat. Phaedo 69 C (ubi v. Stallb.), Phaedr. 244 
E ; dviards diro tov Kadap/xov Dem. 31 3. 18, cf. Plut. 2. 47 A. 3. 
Kadapfj-oi, songs of purification, by Empedocles, Epimenides, etc., Ath. 
620 D; V. Grote Hist. Gr. I. p. 87. II, purging, purgation, 

discharge, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 6 (cf G. A. 2. 4, 11), Plut. 2. 134 
D. III. =Kdeapp.a III, Plut. 2. 518 B. 

Ka0apo-Ypa<i)e'(«), to write clean, Eccl. 

Ka9apo-Siai,Tos, ov, living purely, Eccl. 

Ka9apo-\o"YfCi), to speak purely, Eust. 352. 35. 

Ka0dpo--n-OLcu). to purify, Clem. Al. Strom. 5. 8, 56, Schol. Ar.Ach.506: 
-TTOios, Boiss. Anecd. 4. p. 368. 

Kd9apo-Tr6Ttov, to, an inn where pure wine is sold. Boiss. Anecd. 3. 78. 

Ka9ap6s, d, 6v : (v. sub fin.) : 1. opp. to pvwapos, clear of dirt, 

clean, spotless, unsoiled, e'l/xaTa Od. 6. 61, etc. (but not so in II.) ; so in 
Archil. 6 Gaisf., Hdt. 2. 37, Eur. Cycl. 35, 562, etc.: — of persons, = 
Kaddptos cleanly, k. Trcpi ia$r^Ta Arist. de Virt. 5, 5, cf. Rhet. 3. 15. 
t). 2. opp. to TTXr]pT]9, /xearus, clear of objects, clear, open, free, 

iv naOapui (sc. totto)) in a clear, open space, kv KadapSi, on St) vfKvwv 
hitipalveTO x^P°^ I'- 8. 491., 10. I99; (V Kadaplu, on KVfiar iir rjiuvai 
k\v^((7kov 23. 61 ; Kf\ev9qi iv KaOapa Pind. O. 6. 39; but in O. 10 
(11). 55, of a space clear of trees; cf. Hdt. i. 132 ; iv KadapSi fifivai 
to leave the way clear. Soph. O. C. 1575 ; « • ohcdv to live in the open 
air. Plat. Rep. 520 D; Sid ica&apov pieiv, of a river whose course is clear 
and open, Hdt. i. 202 ; (v KaOapSi \tifiwvi Theocr. 26. 5 ; iv KaOapZ 
■fjKii^ in the open sun, opp. to OKid, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C; cos crcpi ^ 


Kauaprpov, 

e/XTroSwv eyfyovee icaOapov was cleared away, Hdt. 7. 183; KaOapds 
TroieiaSai tos dpuvaraaias to set up the nets in open ground, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 6 : — c. gen., yXwaaa KaBaprj ruiv arjixrjicuv clear of the marks, Hdt. 

2. 38 ; KaQapuv Twv Trpo^uXwv, of a fort, Arr. An. 2. 21, 7. 3. 
in moral sense, clear from shame or pollution, honourable, KaOapSi 
Oavdrcu Od. 22. 462 ; cf. Philo 2. 610, Odvarov ov k., tov Si dyxu- 
vrjs : — but mostly, opp. to fxvaapus, clear of guilt or defilement , clean, 
pure, vuoi Theogn. 89; x^'P^^ Aesch. Eum. 313; KaOapos \eipas Hdt. 
I. 35, Antipho 130. 30, Andoc. I2.ult. ; K. Trapi)(^eiv rivd Kara to 
ffw/xa Kat Kara Tr)v if/vxyv Plat. Crat. 405 B ; esp. of persons purified 
after pollution, (Ket^s npoarjXOes k. Aesch. Eum. 474, cf Soph. O. C. 
548, etc. ; also of things, l3aifj.oi, 6vfj.aTa, Sd^oi, piiXaBpa Aesch. Supp. 
655, Eur. I. T. 1 163, etc. : — c. gen. clear of or from .., k. iyKXrjixdToiv 
Antipho 120. 24; dSiKia^, KaKwv, etc., Horace's sceleris purus. Plat. 
Rep. 496 E, Crat. 403 E, Xen. Oec. 20, 20, etc. ; 6 tSiv KaKwv k. Tu-rros 
Plat. Theaet. 177 A; «. tos x^'"P°* <p6vov Id. Legg. 864 E ; KupivOov 
. . dirohii^ai rSjv fitaitpovcuv Kadapdv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6 ; also, «. d-nu 
nvo'S Dio C. 37. 24: — naBapal fjixtpai, Lat. dies fasti, opp. to dTro<f>pdS(s, 
Plat. Legg. 800 D. 4. opp. to OoXfpos, clear of admixture, clear, 
pure, esp. of water, ptei KaOapos irapd- 9oX(potcn Hdt. 4. 53 ; k. vSoto 
Eur. Hipp. 210; hpoaoL Id. Ion 96 ; k. koI Sia(pavfj vSdna Plat. Phaedr. 
229 B ; so, K. <pdos, <piyyos Pind. P. 6. 14., 9. 159 ; irvtvpLa k. ovpavov 
Eur. Hel. 867; «. dpTos Hdt. 2. 40; XP^'^"^ 166; atros Xen. Oec. 
18, 8 ; dpyvpiov Theocr. 15. 36 ; d/tparos Kal k. vovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 
30; X/"""' Arist. Sens. 3, 12; (paivat Id. Audib. 25 ; etc. 5. of 
birth, opp. to ^eVos, pure, genuine, airipixa Oeov Pind. P. 3. 27 ; iroXts 
Eur. Ion 673 ; twv ' Mrjvaiwv o-ntp earpdTeve KaOapbv i^fjXde, i. e. were 
citizens of pure blood, Thuc. 5. 8, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 506, and v. infr. 
7 ; Kadapov a real, ge?iuine saying, Id. Vesp. 1015 ; k. Ttiioiv a Timon 
pure and simple. Id. Av. 1549; k. dovXos {d-nrjKpiliaixivos A. B.), Antiph. 
'AypoiK. 10. 6. of language, Dion. H. de Lys. 2, ad Pomp. 
2 : — but in Gramm., of one vowel preceded by another, pure, Draco de 
Metr. 22. 7. without blemish in its kind, spotless, faultless, o «. CTpa- 
Toi, TO KaOapbv rod arpaTov the sound portion of the army, Hdt. I. 211., 
4. 135 ; v. supr. 5. 8. clear, exact, dv KaOapal Sjaiv al iprjcpoi if 
the accounts are clear or square, exactly balanced, Dem. 303. 22, ubi v. 
Dissen. II. Adv., dyvui^ icat KaOapm h. Horn. Ap. 1 2 1, Hes. 
Op. 335 ; KaOapZi ytyovivai to be oi pure blood, Hdt. I. 147. 2. 
with clean hands, purely, honestly, avv Siicri . . Kal k. Theogn. 198; 
SiKalws Kat K. Dem. 127. 5; simply, k. tc koi /xerplms rbv fiiov 5ie£- 
(X9(tv Plat. Phaedo 108 C. 3. clearly, plainly, \(y€iv Ar. Vesp. 
631, cf. Eur. Rhes. 35 ; Xt^ii k. Kat dKpifiSis txofffa Isocr. 83 A ; k. 
yvwvai, ddevai Ar. Vesp. 1045, Plat. Phaedo 66 D, E; KaOapwTara 
dTToSti^ai Id. Crat. 426 A. 4. entirely, Dio C. 36. 8. (From 
y'KA© come also Kad-a'ipai, KdO-apais, etc. ; cf Skt. sudh, sudh-dmi 
(purifico, lustro) ; Lat. cast-us ; O. Sax. hed-ar, O. H.G. heit-ar.) 

Ka0ap6-T«\)KTOS, ov, made pure, Jo. Damasc. 

KaOapoTTjS, TjTos, Tj, cleanness, purity, in moral sense, Plat. Phaedo 
III B, Legg. 778 C ; 77 irtpl Ta xpVfiara k. Polyb. 32. II, 9 : — as a title, 
T) ar) K. Eus. V. Const. 3. 61. II. clearness, b<p9aX)MUv Hipp. 152G. 

Ka9apovpYia, 77, pure, perfect work, C. I. 4558. 

Ka9dpoi;pYiK6s, 57, vv, (*e'p7<u) made pure, sifted, Geop. 20. 35. 

Ka9apird5co, to snatch down, Tevx^l TraaadXwv, c« 5(^ta.s i't^prj Eur. Andr. 
813, II22 : to carry off, rd dXXorpta Strabo 761. 

Ka9dpa-ios, ov, {Ka9atpaj) cleansing from guilt or defilement, purifying, 
Zeus Hdt. I. 44, Arist. Mund. 7, 3, etc.; of Bacchus, /loXftv KaOapalw 
TToS'i Soph. Ant. 1 144: — of sacrifice, af/ia Aesch. Eum. 449, Theb. 680; ?rCp, 
<pX6^ Eur. H. F. 927, I. A. 1112, Hel. 869 ; iTpoxvTai I. A. 1472. 2. 
c. gen., KaO. tpuvov cleansing or purifying from .. , Aesch. Eum. 578; 
Koalas StuixaToiv Ka$. lb. 63 ; but, k. otKoiv purifying them, Eur. H. F. 
923. II. as Subst., 1. KaOdpaiov (sc. i^pov'), to, a puri- 

fying sacrifice, also the victim, Aeschin. 4. 10 :— hence, purification, ex- 
piation, KaOapaiov eSefro Kvpfjaat Hdt. I. 35, cf. Elmsl. Ach. 44. 2. 
(sub. (pdpfiaKov) a purge, Alex. Trail. I. p. III. 

Kd9apcns, ews, Tj, {Ka9aipai) a cleansing from guilt or defilement, puri- 
fication. Lat. lustratio. Hdt. I. 35, Plat. Crat. 405 A, etc. ; in Plato of 
the soul, KaOapais . . to xi^pi'C^'J' on fidXiara dirb tov crw/xaTos rrjv 
xpvxrjv Phaedo 67 C, cf Soph. 227 C ; of the efiFect of tragic poems, k. 
TWV iraOrj/jidTwv Arist. Poet. 6, 2, cf. Pol. 8. 7, 3, cf. Ka9apTiK<ji. II. 
in Medic, a clearing off of humours, a discharge, evacuation, whether 
natural or by the use of medicines, Hipp. Aph, 1254, "-f- 402. 6, etc.; 
K. iarpiKTi Plat. Legg. 628 D : Ka9dp(T(ii tnfj.r)voi, the menses in women, 
Hipp. Aph. 1255; KaOdpatis KaTapLtjviwv Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 20; so 
KaiapcTit alone. Id. G. A. 4. 6, 16, al. ; also, «. nerd tokov Hipp. Aer. 
284; T] iv To/cois K. Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 5 ; «. aipiaTos avro/xdrT] pLoi . . 
avv(0i] Dem. 1260. 24. III. a pruning of trees, Theophr. C. P. 

3. 7, 12 ; cf. 3(a«d5ap(ris II. 

KaOapreov, verb. Adj. one must purge. Hipp. 417, Geop. 10. 77> ^• 

Kd9apTir|p, ^pos, Tj, = KadapTTjS, Plut. 2. 302 A, Manetho 4. 251. 

K£i9apTT]pi.os, ov, purificatory, 9valai Dion. H. 9. 40; Td Ka9. Poll. I. 32. 

Ko,9apTTis, ov, 6, (KaOalpw) a cleanser from guilt or defilement. /u/ryfer, 
Hipp. 301. 38 ; ffov ydp epxo/^ai . . K. Soph. El. 70; arpaTov k. Id. Fr. 32 : 
T77S xd'pas Ar. Vesp. 1043 ; Bo^wv . . vrfpi tf/vxyv «. €?f ai Plat. Soph. 231 E. 

KdGapTiKos, yj, dv, of, fit for cleansing or purifying. Plat. Tim. 60 D ; 
Td fiiXi] Ta Ka0. (v. Kadapais l), Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 5 : c. gen., Ka9. pvira- 
piwv Cebes Tab. 14: — 17 -kt/ (sc. rix^l)' P'^t- Soph. 231 B. II. 
in Medic, purgative, (pdpfiaKov k. a catharbic, Plut. 2. g99F; Tb Ka6. 
alone. Hipp. Fract. 766 ; also, Ka9. ojvos Diosc. 5. 76. 

Ka0dpTpia, Tj, fem. of KaOapT-qt, Schol. Pind. P. 3. 1 39. 

Kd,9apTpov, TO. a means of cleansing, Tzetz. 


KaOdpvWoi - 

Ka9(ipv\Xos, oc, a Com. Dim. of mOapos, tidy, aprot Plat. Com. Nvf. I. 
Adv. -AAois, Cratin. Ar]\. 7. 
KaOapuS-qs, cs, (dSos) clear, ofif^a Hipp. 1162 C. 
KaGavaivo), v. sub Karavalvoi. 

Kadaipis, ecus, ^, a shampooing, after the bath, Oribas. 288 Matth. 

KaOcSpa, T], a seat, «. tov Xayw a hare's seat or form, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
a chair or sen/, Hdn. 2. 3; opp. to kXIvi], Plut. 2. 714 E: of rowers' 
seats, Polyb. I. 21, 2 : — also n privy, eiaeXBeiv (is ica6(Spa% Ath. ap. 
Theodoret. H. E. I. 14. 2. the sitting part, posteriors, Hipp. 557. 

48, cf. Poll. 2. 184. 3. /Ae/oo/ of a column, Strabo 816. II. 
a sitting, the state or posture of sitting, Arist. Categ. 7, 3, P. A. 4. 10, 
55, Theophr. Fr. 7. 5, Plut., etc. ; iv tt) KaOiSpq. while they were sitting 
idle, Thuc. 2. l8, cf. Plut. CamiU. 28. III. the sent of a bishop, Eccl. 

KaOfSpios, ov, of or for sitting, Oribas. p. 115 Matth., etc.: — KaO- 
eSpiov, TO, Dim. of Ka6(Spa, Med. 

Ka9e5o|i,ai : impf. iicaBe^ojxr^v in Prose (as if the Verb were no : a 
compd.), Xen. An. 1.5,9, Cyr. 5. 3, 25 (but often as aor. 2, as in Thuc. 4. 
no. Plat., etc.); in Poets, KaOf^o/xrjv Horn., Trag., and even Ar. Lys. 
II39: — fut. KaOeSov/xai, Ar. Ran. 200, Av. 727, Andoc. 15. 8, Plat. 
Theaet. 146 A ; later, KaSeSTjao/xai Diog. L. 2. 72 : also late, fut. KaOf- 
aOrjaofxai Lxx (Lev. 12. 5), aor. KaOeadds Anth. P. 9. 644, Paus. 9. 3, 
II, but V. Luc. Soloec. 11 and cf. Phryn. 269: c(. icadrjixai: — Buttm. held 
that the true pres. and impf. were KaO'i^ojj.ai, iKaBi^ojxriv, and that (Ka- 
Oe^ufitjv or KaOe^ofirjv was an aor. only; but our present Mss. are against 
him : v. Veitch Irr. Verbs : — the trans, sense is supplied by Kadl^w, Ka6i- 
dpvoj : Dep. To set oneself down, sit down, take one's seat, dyopTjvSe 
KaOe^uijjLtada KiofrejOd. 1.372; erri Ovpriai /cafle'feTo 9. 41 7, cf II. 24. 1 26, 
etc. ; Kar' dp' efeu inl Qpovov II. 24. 522 ; war' ap' 'i^tr iiri .. KlBoiaiv 
Od.3.406; /caOe^ofievr] -npu^vv (v. Ttp6-)(yv) ; so, K.iv .. eivaryplois Soph. 
Tr. 918 ; eni ^vyois Eur. Phoen. 75 ; « Opovov Aesch. Pr. 229; evOah'i 
Ar. Ran. 200 ; ov \ax6vT€s vpoeSpevfiv, dW' etc vapacjKevrjs Kade^onevoi 
but taking their seats, Aeschin. 54.8. 2. to sit, sit still, with collat. 

notion of rest, Tt<p9' ovtojs xar' ap' t^eat Taos dvavSai; Od. 10. 378, cf. 6. 
295. 3. to sit as suppliants, 'iKirai Kade^ofxeaOa Pw/j-toi Eur. Heracl. 

33; npoi TO, hpoL l/ceTwv Ka$(^ofitva)vTh\ic.2,-'Jo, cf. Ar. Lys. II39, Dem. 
262. 18. 4. to sit down in a country, encainp, Thuc. 2. 18., 7. 77. 

KaSsiaTO, Ep. for eKaOrjvro, 3 pi. impf. of Kadr^fxai. 

KaOeip,apTai, pf pass., used impers. it is ordained by fate, esp. to one's 
ruin, Luc. Philop. 14; KaO. rivi, c. inf, lb. 16, Arr. Epict. 2. 6, 10: — so 
in part., iraXal KaOdnapfiivwv tovtwv having been ordained by fate, Plut. 
Alex. 52. 

Ka0eipYVii(jii, and in Luc. Amor. 39 KaOstp'yj (for icaTe'ipyai) : aor. I 
KaOeTp^a. To shut in, enclose, confine, imprison, KarcL avipioiaiv ktpyvv 
Od. 10. 238; o5 KaOfTp^' y/xds Eur. Bacch. 618; tovs jjiavrias . . Kar- 
(ipyvvai is neaa tcl (ppvyava Hdt. 4. 69; tov iraripa .. €vSov KaBtip^as 
Ar. Vesp. 70 ; cf Cratin. Qpan. 4, Lys. Fr. 45. 4, Plat. Theaet. 197 E; 
KTipivois TrAdfffiaai K. lb. 200 B ; iv rSi crravpu/naTi Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3 ; 
If olKiffKO) Dem. 258. 21. 2. rarely of things, KaOetp^ai XP"""^' 

iv Sonois Anan. i ; rrjv atKijvqv .. is Kotpeiov Ar. Nub. 751 ; T^f ixanpo- 
Xoyiav K. to confine it within boutids. Plat. Gorg. 461 B. 

K(i9eipjis, fojs, -q, Att. for icdretp^is, a shutting in, enclosing, confining, 
Ael. N. A. 15. 27, Phit. 2. 366 D, Aristid. I. 303. 

KaOets, for uaO' ds, one by one, one after another, Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 34) ; 
tfs Ka9(LS Ev. Marc. 14. 19, etc.; an anomalous phrase (for (is Ka6"iva), 
prob. formed backwards from the neut. (V KaOiv, noted by Luc. Soloec. 9. 

KaGeio-a, v. sub Ka$i(aj : — but Ka9(taav 3 pi. aor. 2 of KaOirjut. 

KaGtKao-Ta, v. sub eKaaros 

Ka9eicovo-LOs, ov, = iicovaios, Lxx (Num. 15. 3). 

Ka9€KT€0v, verb. Adj. one must keep back, restrain, Plut. Cato Mi. 63, etc. 

Ka9eKTif)S, ov, o, {KaT(x<^) a trap-door, Geop. 14. 6, 6. 

KaGeKTiKos, rj, ov, capable of holding or retaining, fj fJ-vrjiiri 'i^ts Kad. 
VTro\r)\p((i)s Arist. Top. 4. 5, I, cf H. A. 10. 3, 3. 2. able to hold 

in, TOV irv(vp.aTos, opp. to Trpo(Tticus, Id. Probl. 33. 15, 4; Ka.9. retentive, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 60. 

KaGeKTOs, 17, ov, {KaTex<^) to be held back or checked, Opacrvs Kat pSeXv- 
pos ovSe Kad. Dem. 515. 12, cf Plat. Fab. 10, Pomp. 66 ; tuiv vpayfid- 
Toiv ovK(Ti TToXXoTs Ka9(KTU}v sincc power could not be retained in the 
hands of many. Id. Brut. 47 ; iv tS> naOeKTw dvai to contain oneself, 
Philostr. 818. Adv., ov KaOeKrSis so as not to be restrained. Id. 712. 

Ka9E\io-craj, Ion. KareiXio-o-co, to wrap with bandages, KaTdXlaaovai 
nav TO aSip-a crivSovos .. TeXa/iaiat, of mummies, Hdt. 2. 86; of wounds. 
Id. 7. 181 : — Pass., tos Kv-qpias pdiceai . . KaraXixaro (3 pi. plqf.), lb. 76 ; 
KaT(tX'ix9ai Taiviri Hipp. Art. 783. 

Ka9eXK6o(jiai, Pass, to break out into ulcers, Hipp. 1 213 D ; Ka9(XKaj9(ls 
Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 10: — KaOtXo-ucris, ^, a breaking out into ulcers, 
V. Ka9-qyqc!is. 

Ka96XKuo-p,6s, o, a launching, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 A. 

Ka9eXKaj : fut. KadeX^co Ar. Ran. 1398, Ka9(XKvaoj Luc. D. Deor. 21. I : 
aor. Ka9uXKvaa Thuc. 6. 34 : pf KaOdXKvica Dem. 60. 8 : — Pass., aor. 
and pf , V. infr. : (v. sub eA«co) : 1. of ships, to draw them to the 

sea, launch them, Lat. deducere naves, Eur. Hel. 1531, Ar. Ach. 544, cf. 
Eq. 1315 ; KaBdXKov vavs is tov Xldpaid Thuc. 2. 93; tSjv veuiv Ka9- 
(XKva9(iau)v is Trjv BdXaaaav Hdt. 7. 100 ; e'l ti vavTiKov icsTL fcaBaX- 
Kvanivov Thuc. 6. 50. 2. to draw down or depress the scale, Ar. 

Ran. 1398. 3. tSl aKeXij Ka9(iXKvaTai the long walls have been 

carried down to the sea, Strabo 380. 

Ka9c(ia, TO, {Ka9lrjfiC) a necklace, collar, Lxx (Is. 3, 18) : written K<i9T)|jia 
in Antiph. Incert. 78. 

KA9€p,£v, Ep. I pi. aor. 2 of KaBlrjiu. 

Ka9tv, for Ka9' 'iv, v. KOTa B. 11. 4. 


- KaOtiyejuwv. 721 

Ka9€vv5(jLi, to clothe, v. itaraevvvni. 

KaQ(^i\s, Adv.,=the more usu. i(p(^fjs, Plut. 2. 615 B, Ael. V. H. 8. 7, 
C. I. 3208. 9 ; poet. KaTci 0' i^drjs Opp. C. 3. 59. 

K(i9e|is, (ws, 77, (/raTf'xiw) a holding, retention, TTjS dpxT\s Thuc. 3. 47; 
'(V fivriixTi icat icaOi^fi Plut. 2. 968 C. 2. a holding in, restraining, 

TOV vv(viJ.aTos Arist. de Somno 2, 17; Toi5 Ovjxov, t^s (irWyn'ias Id. Eth. 
E. 2. 7, 8. 

Ka9f Jcij, fut. of KaTex<^^ -is early as Horn. 

KaGcpfjia, TO, in pi. = €'p^aTa (v. ep/ua in), Anacr. 20. 

Ka9€pirw : aor. i i:a9ftpnvaa (v. sub 'ip-noS) : — to creep, steal down, dir' 
up9icuv ndymv Ka9(ipir(v (Xacpos Soph. Fr. 1 10 ; icaOipirvaov vvv is 
KepaixftKov Ar. Ran. 129, cf 4S5 : — metaph., -napd to dira d'pTi I'ouXos 
KaOipirei Xen. Symp. 4, 23, cf Asclcpiad. in Anth. P. 12. 36. 

K(i9€S, imperat. aor. 2 of icaBitjfii. 

Ka9ecns, ecus, 77, {Ka6ir]ixi) a letting down, t^s icofxrjs Diog. L. I. 
109. 2. a bringing of plays upon the stage, Schol. Ar. Ran. 

1060. II. (from Pass.) a descent, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 22, Probl. 

32- 5. 3- 

K<i9e(Tcrav, KaGtcrcravTO, aor. I of Ka9i^u3. 

Ka9ccrT€0v, verb. Adj. of Ka9e(oiJai, one must sit down, Pherecr. Inc. 92. 

Ka9e(TTir]K6T<os, Adv. part, pf act. ol Ka9iaTr]ixt, fixedly, steadily, calmly, 
Ka9. ex^'^ ■''■p"^ Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 

Ka9€o-rr)|o), fut. 3 of Ka6iaTrip.i, with intr. sense. 

Ka9co-Tido-ts, ecus, 17, public entertainmeiit, Keil Inscr. Boeot. p. 1 33. 

Ka9€crTu)Ta, wv, to, syncop. neut. pi. part, pf of KadiaTTjixi. 

Ka9€TT|p, ijpos, 0, {Kadl-qpti) anything let down into ; 1. a plug 

of lint, pessary, as Galen, cites Hipp, (where Ka.6(T-qpiov is in our 
text). 2. a surgical instrument for emptying the bladder, Galen. 

2. 396 ; or for injecting into it, Id. 3. a fishing-line, Artemid. 2. 

14. 4:. — Kd9(ixa, Nicostr. Incert. 7, Clem. Al. 244; v. aXvats. 

Ka9«TT|piov (sc. opyavov), T6,=Ka$(Tqp I, Hipp. 659. 20; to opyavov 
TO Ka9. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9. 

Ka9en]picr|j,6s, o, a putting in of the Ka9(TTjp, Paul. Aeg. 6. 59. 

Ka9€TT)S, o, prob. a portcullis (v. nT(p6v ill. 9), Schol. Eur. Phoen. 114. 

Ka9«TtK6s, T], ov, perpendicular, Schol. Arat. 112. Adv. -Kus, Eust. 
Opusc. 155.45. 

Ka9cTOs, ov, (Ka9'tTjiJi) let down, perpendicular, npos TTjV yrjv Arist. 
Mechan. 30, 2 : — as Subst., 1. icdO(Tos (sc. ypafi/xrj), -rj, a per- 

pendicular line, Tim. Locr. 98 B, Arist. Meteor. 3. 3, 7., 3. 5, 14, al. : — 
a plumb-line, upos tt^v Kd9(Tov S' ipt(TpT]9r] Epigr. ap. Plut. Aem. 15 ; 
KaTa or Trpos icd9(T0v vertically, Plut. 2. 890 F, 938 A : — perpendicular 
height, Tpiwv rnxtavaTai'toov ex^'^ ''''h'" Strabo 379. 2. (k. opfiid), 

a fishing-line, Opp. H. 3. 77, 138, Anth. P. 7. 637 (v. 1. Ka9(Tt]). 3. 
(sc. dfivus or /Sous), o, an animal let down into the sea as an offering 
to Poseidon, Lys. ap. Harp. s. v.. Phot., Suid. II, suborned, Synes. 

Ep. 185 A. 

Ka0tvS-t]T€OV, one must sleep. Plat. Phaedr. 259 D. 

Ka9€v8co (and so the Mss. of Hdt. 2. 95, but late editors write icaT(vScu) : 
impf. Ka9(vdov Hom., Ar. Av. 495 ; Ka9rjv5ov Plat. Symp. 217 D, al. ; 
iKuBevSov Lys. 93. I., 94. I, Xen. Oec. 7, II : fut. Kad(v5rjaca Ar. Eccl. 
419, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 30, etc. : non-Att. aor. iKaBcvSrjaa Hipp. 538. 54, 
Luc. Asin.6: pf. Ka9(vSr]Ka Epiphan. To lie down to sleep, sleep, II. I. 
611, Od. 1.4, 304., 6. 1, Hdt., etc.; opp. to d7pu7ri'6<u or iyp-qyopa, Theogn. 
471, Plat. Phaedo 71 C, etc. ; k. /iott^v Aesch. Cho. 881 : vv/ctlis k. to 
sleep by night. Plat. Phaedr. 251 E; K. Tas vvKTas to sleep all one's nights, 
Bato Ev(py. I ; fxaXaicilis, aKXrjpws KaO. Antiph. Ilape/fS. I. 6, Timocl. 
'iKap. 4 : — of male and female, tva Twye Ka9(vd(Tov iv (ptXoTrjTi Od. 8. 
313; K. ixfTa Tivos Plat. Symp. 219 D; — generally, to spend the night, 
TTjV povXfiv (Is dKpoiroXiv iivai icdnd k. Andoc. 7. 10: — k. iirl ^vXov, 
of a fowl, Ar. Nub. 1431 : — «« ToC «a0ei!5oj'To$ from a sleeping state. Plat. 
Phaedo 72 B. II. metaph. to lie asleep, lie idle, x^p'i- Aesch. 

Ag. 1357, cf Xen. Hell. 5. I, 20, An. i. 3, 11, Dem. 438. 15 ; k. tov 
P'tov to he asleep all one's life, sleep away one's life. Plat. Rep. 404 A ; 
opp. to iv(pyeiv, Arist. Eth. N. 7.5,1; opp. to npoaixav tols Trpdyixaat, 
Plut. Pomp. 15. 2. of things, to sleep, lie still, be at rest, iXmdes 

ovTTai Ka9. Eur. Phoen. 634 ; Ka9(vS(iv idv iv Trj yrj KaTaK(ifi(va Tfixv 
Plat. Legg. 771 D ; tovs vopLovs idv KaO. Plut. Ages. 30. — Acc, to 
Schleusner, in N. T. of the sleep of death, like Koip.da9ai, but all the 
instances prove the reverse, except I Thess. 5. 10, where there is a verbal 
reference to its usual sense in v. 6 ; cf naXbs V(kvs, oia Ka9(vSwv, Bion 1.71. 

Ka9Et'p£[Jia, TO, an invention, Lxx (Sirac. 35. 9, 12). 

Ka9-evpecri-XoY«co, to speak fluently, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 397. 

Ka9€vpi<TK(o, to discover, Luc. Ocyp. 68 : — Pass., KaOtvpiOrj Koc/xovcra 
she was found in the act of adorning . . , Soph. Ant. 395 ; but Nauck 
has restored KaOrjpiOrj she was caught, v. KaOaipioj III. 

Kd9€<|)9os, ov, boiled down, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A, Oribas. p. 187 Matth. 

Ka9€ii/Tis, e's, = foreg., Nic. Al. 586. 

Ka9€i|/T)cris, ecus, 17, a boiling down, Hipp. 356. 27, Diod. I. 40. 

Ka9eij/iaop.ai., Dep., to mock at, Lat. illudere, c. gen., cus a(9ev al Kvv(s 
a'tSe KaOdl/toojVTat Od. 19. 372, (cf. 373, Kdne'ivep icpeif/ioavTo). 

KaQi\\iU), fut.-e^^ffo;, to boil down, Diosc. 6. 6, 7, Plut. 2. 555 B ; k. dp- 
yvpiov Ar. Vesp. 795 : — Pass, to be dried up by the sun, Theophr. H. P. 
7. 5, 2, Diod. I. 40. II. metaph. to soften, temper, joined with 

■npa'ivdv, Xen. Eq. 9, 6 ; cf. iricraoj. 

Ka9x|, Att. for KaOrjaai, 2 sing. pres. of Kd6i]fiat. 

Ka9i]7«[ji(ov, cvos, 6, ■}j,=fjy(^ijjv, a leader, a guide, TTjs oZov Hdt. 7. 
128, cf Polyb. 3. 48, II ; 'hpaTco KaOrjyefiSvt xpvcaiKvos vept tuv oXwv 
Id. 7. 14, 4; K. TTjs dp(TTjs in or to virtue, Plut. Dio i ; as a name of 
gods, much like dpxrjytTrjs, Aiovucros KaO. C. I. 3067-68 A ; 'A^poSiVj; 
KaO. Plut. Thes. 18 ; v. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 657. 

3 A 


722 


KaOt]Y«o(jiai., Ion. Ka,r7\y- : fut. -qaofiai : Dep. To go before, act as 
guide, lead the way, ribsol., Hdt. 9. 40, 66, Thuc. 6. 4 ; oi KarrjyiOfxevoi 
the guides, Hdt. 7. 130; av Kadrjyov, eipo/xai 5' eyui Ep. Plat. 312 B: — 
then KOT. Tivt eh tottov Hdt. 4. 125., 6. 102 ; im ru-nov 7. 215 ; also, 
/far. Tti'i oSJi' 9. 104. 2. c. ace. rei, to go before and teach a 

thing, to explain, indicate, X^ii'i. prae'ire verbis, xfr)aTrjpwv Kar.X^. 2. ^(i; 
TO tpfia Kar. rivi Id. 7. 183, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, lo; 6 to;' TTora/jiov Kad. 
he who was explaining it, i. e. shewing where it was fordable. Plat. 
Theaet. 200 E. 3. c. gen., Ka9. rov Kuyov to begin the discourse. 

Id. Symp. 199 C ; wv KadrjyrjoaiT av tovto of which this would be the 
beginning, Lach. 182 C ; Kad. rfjs oTpareias, rov voKirevfjaTos to he its 
author, Plut. Camill. 15, Thes. 35. 4. to be the first to do, to estab- 
lish, institute, Hdt. 2. 49, 56; and c. part., ov KarTj-frjcroixai tov vofiov 
TovSe riOt'is I will not begin establishing this law. Id. 7. 8, I : c. gen. 
pers. to be teacher of any one, Strabo 674, Dion. H. de Isae. I, ad Amm. 
5 ; and, o /caOrjyrjaaixevo^ a teacher, Plut. 2. 1 20 A. 

Ka9T|7ir]<ris, f/, a leading, f. 1. in Antig. Car. 187 ; Bentl. KaOfXKcuaeis. 

KaOi]"YT]TT|S, ov, 6, a guide, Numen. ap. Ath. 313 D: a teacher, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 3. Plut. 2. 70 E ubi v. Wyttenb., 85 D, etc. : — also Ka0T)-yT)- 
TT]p, fjpos, o, Manetho 2. 300 : fem. Ka6T]YTiT€ipa, Orph. H. 75. 6. 

KaGrj-yTjTiKos, t], ov, able to guide, guiding, c. gen., Galen. 
Ka9ir)-yo\j(jisvos, o, an abbott ; Ka9T|-yov|j,6VT), 17, an abbess, Eccl. 
KaGrjSvvoj, to sweeteti much, ^oi^ios Kadrjhva fxevos -nepiTTws Ath, 140 A : 
— to gratify, Tiva Eun.ip. p. 13 ; rrjv oa<pp-qaLv Eumath. 
Ka9r]SvTra9ei.a. 7). a luxurious life, Hesych. 

Ka9T)8{iTra9f to squander in luxury or revelling, Tovs haptiKOVS Xen. 
An. I. 3, 3 ; TOV xP'JVOv Ka&. Kal avakiaicnv Plut. Anton. 28 ; tovs rov 
ToXiiiov Kaipovs Had. Luc. D. Mort. 12. 6. 

Ka9T|Kco, Ion. KaTTjKO), (v. ijKw) to come or go down, esp. to fight, Lat. 
in certamen descendere, Aesch. Cho. 455. 2. to come down to, 

come or reach to, cs OaXaacrav Hdt. 7. 22, 130; enl 6a\. 2. 32., 5. 49, 
Thuc. 2. 27; Trpos Tuv MrjXiaKuv Kukirov Id. 3. 96; Ktpxo^ ..els Xenrdv 
Ka6r]Kov(Ta tapering away, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 2: metaph. of descent, 0 
[76^05] eh avTov K. Arr. An. I. II, 8. 3. to come to any one, 

naOrjKev es 17/ias 6 \uyos the turn of speaking came to us, Aeschin. 
31. 27, cf. Plut. Alcib. 2, etc. 4. of Time, ottotc KaO-fjKOi 6 xP'^^os 

Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 ; u xpovoi icaOrjicei the time is come, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
23 ; eopT^s eh tcls ypiepai eKetvas Ka$r]Kovar]s as the festival fell on 
those days, Plut. Fab. 18, cf. Polyb. 4. 7, I ; eKKkrjniav voirjaai, orav 
eK Tuiv vofxajv Kad-qKrj when [the time'] appointed by the law comes, Dem. 
399. 6. II. to be meet. Jit, proper, tov KaOrjicovTos xpovov 

Soph. O. T. 75, cf. Dem. 50. 6, Aeschin. 71. 29; a'l Kad. ^piepai the 
regular, proper days, Dem. 1372. 8 ; ev Trj Ka6. wpa Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 
2 ; ev ToTs kuO. Kaipois lb. 6. 18, 25 ; tols Kad. voi.uiJ.ois Id. Pol. 7- 2, 
18 ; 77 Ka9. avvoSos or eKKKrjCFia Polyb. 4. 14, I., 15, 8, etc. ; ras eaOfi- 
Tas Tas Kad. ael rah wepiderah suiting them. Id. 3. 78, 3. 2. 
impers., Kad-qKei fioi it belongs to me, beseems me, c. inf , oTs KadrjKei 
ddpoi^ecrdai whose duty it is to assemble, Xen. An. I. 9, 7, cf. Cyr. 8. 

I, 4, etc. : — hence in part., to KadfiKov, ra Kad-qKovra that luhick 
is meet, fit or proper, one's due or duty, lb. I. 2, 5 ; ra KarrjKOVTa 
Toh 'SirapTiTiTriai Hdt. 7.104: esp. as a technical term of the Stoics, 
Diog. L. 7. 25. Cic. Off. I. 3: — but, 3. in Hdt. I. 97., 5. 49, 
Tci KadrjKovTa = to. KadeoTuira, the present state of things, circum- 
stances. 4. Adv. part. pres. KadrjKovras, meetly, properly, Polyb. 
5.9,6, Plut. 2.448 F. 

Ka9T]\ia5w, to bring the sun upon, illuminate, Anth. P. II. 428. 
Ka9T)\os, by crasis for kol adTjkos, Ar. Lys. 881. 

Ka9'r]\6w, to nail on or to, ri irpos ti Plut. Alex. 24 ; irpos Tir; Diod. 
20. 54 ; vepi Ti ApoUod. I. 9, I : — Pass., aav'tai KadTjXajpievrj nailed with 
■ ■ , Polyb. I'. 22, 5 ; x^^i"^!^'^ avfiiJ.a\ias . . ev KaTTiToiAiif) Kadr^kaidrjvai 
C. I. 2485. 7. 

Ka9T|\a)cris, cais, fj, a nailing on or to, Symm. V. T., Eus. H. E. 4. 15, fin. 
■ Ka9'i)\cDTTis, ov, 6, one who nails on or to. Gloss. 

Ka9T]p.a, TO, = Ka.de/ja, Antiph. Incert. 78 ; cf. KadeTrjp 4. 

Ka9T)jJiai, Ion. Kar- ; 2 sing. Kadrjaai Hdt., Xen,. but Kadr; Hyperid. in 
A. B. 100, Com. Anon. 305 ; Ion. 3 pi. Kurearai Hdt. 2. 86 : imper. 
Kadrjao 11., Eur., contr. Kadov Ar. in Com. Frr. 2. 1 1 90, Anaxandr. Zcu7p. 

I, Kad-qadai Aesch. Pr. 919; subj. Kada/xai, Kadrj Cratin. Incert. 176, 
Ka.dr)Tai Ar. Eq. 754: opt. Kadol/xTjv Id. Ran. 919, Lys. 149, ubi v. Dind.; 
inf. Kadfjadai ; part. Kad-f] jxevos : — impf. e/ca0^f«;t' Ar. Eccl. 152, Dem., 
etc.; eKadijro h. Horn. 6. 14, Ar. Av. 510. Thuc; eKadrjade Ar. Ach. 638; 
eKad-rjvTo, Ion. exareaTo Hdt. ; but also without syllab. augm., Kadrjaro 

II. 1.569, Eur, Bacch. 1 102, Phoen. 1466, Plat., etc., or Kadfiro Dem. 285. 
2., 300. 26; Ion. KaTTjaro Hdt. 1.45; Kadrjade (the pres. hemg Kad-qade) 
Dem. 776. 7; Kadfjvro Ar. Eccl. 302, Thuc, etc., Ep. Kade'iaro II. II. 76, 
Ion. /careaToHdt. — These are the only tenses used in correct writers, (being 
in fact the pf and plqpf. of KadeC^o/xai ; cf. jj/Jai) : the fut. Kadrjao/xai 
(which may be allowed in Lxx and N. T.) is no doubt corrupt in Eur. 
Incert. 77. To be seated, ahros re Kadr/ao Kal akkovs iSpve kaovs II. 2. 
191 ; TTerpri em vpoffkTjTi Kadrjixevoi 16. 407: etr' aKrfis Kkaie Ka9. Od. 
5. 82; Kad. olos ev "IStj II. 8. 207; ev dyuivi k. 23. 448; Kkaiov 
5' ev Xex^^aat Kad. Od. 10. 497- dvprjai Kad. 17. 530; (so, e-rri rah 
dvpais Ar. Nub. 466) ; avrodev eK Sl'ppoio Kad. even from his seat 
as he sat there, Od. 21.420; Kadrj/xed' aKpcuv he waycuv (cf. cat I. 6), 
Soph. Ant. 411 ; but, Ik toC /xecrov Karrjaro sate aloof, remained neutral, 
Hdt. 3. 83., 4. 66., 8. 73; ev dpuvo) Kar. Id. 2. 149; dpovai Kad. Eur. El. 
315; K. TTpos Ta<pw Id. Hel. 1084 ; Trpos to TrOp Ar. Vesp. 773; ent dlcppov 
Pl.it. Rep. 328 C; e<f> iTrnaiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; I5 rovpyaaTTjpiov 
Alciphro 3. 27 ; — c. acc. cogn., eSpav Kad. Eur. Heracl. 55 ; so, Kadfjadat 
eSpaia Id. Andr. 266 : but c acc. loci, to sit on, 6<ppvr]v Id. Heracl. 394 ; cf. 


Kadil^a) II. 2. to be seated in court, 01 KaO^/ievoi the judges, the 

court, Andoc. 18. 13, Dem. 66. 13, etc. ; SiKaarAs ovx opSi Kadr]fxevovi 
Ar. Nub. 208 ; v/xeh oi Kadijuevoi you who sit as judges, Thuc. 5. 85 ; 
ovK eiri TOVTO) k. o BiKaaTTjs Plat. Apol. 35 C ; K. virep twv vojxaiv Dem. 
1329. 19 : — of the 0ovkr], Andoc. 6. 42 ; ^ouA^i nepi rovrmv KaOrjfxevrjs 
Dem. 552.16; of the eKKk-rjoiaaTai, Xen. An. 5. 10, 5 ; the spectators in 
a theatre, Hegesipp. 'A.5ek<p. i. 29. 3. to sit still, sit quiet, Lat. 

desidere, vipi -nep ev ve<peeaai Kadrj/xeveo Od. 16. 264 ; a<poTaiv evl /le- 
yapoiai Kade'iaro (for eKadrjvro) II. II. 76 ; ev nevOei fieyakco KarrjcrTO 
Hdt. 1.45 ; /xfTa Kotrfjv Kad. to rest after labour. Soph. Fr. 380 : — and, in 
bad sense, to sit or lie idle, sit doing nothing, 11. 24. 403, Hdt. 3. 134 ; 
of an army, Thuc. 4. 124; ovSev Troiovvres evdaSe Kadrj/ieda, fiekkovres 
del Dem. 156. 28, cf. 24. 20., 25. 10, etc.: also of a besieging army, to 
sit down or lie before a place, Thuc. 2. 20, cf. loi ; exdpMV vif avroh 
re'f)(eaiv KadTj/jevojv Eur. Phoen. 752. 4. to lead a sedentary, 

obscure life, ev (Tkotw Kadrj/xevos Pind. O. i. 133 ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 919 ; 
ai ISavavaiKal [rexvai^ avayKa^ovcn Kadijadai Xen. Oec. 4, 2 : then, 
to be engaged or einployed, esp. in a sedentary business, Hdt. 2. 86 ; 
K. em TT) rpaire^rj. of bankers, Deni. 1196. 16, cf. IIII. 28; in epya- 
aTTjpiov Id. 1367. 26; em rod . iarpelov Aeschin. 6. 18. 5. of 

people, to be settled, ev Aekipoiatv Hdt. 5. 63 : of districts and countries, 
to lie, lie low, Lat. subsidere. Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 7, A.el. V. H. 3. I, 
N. A. 16. 12 (al. KadeifievoLS '. 6. of a statue, to be placed. Plat. 

Symp. 215 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 2. 7. of things, to be set or 

placed, kay(fiois eir' u/jvkqi Kadij/Jevois Teleclid. %repp. 2, cf. Pherecr. 
Merakk. I. 17 ; to irTjSdkiov k. irkdyiov. Arist. Mechan. 5, 3, cf. 5. 

Ka9T](jia5ev[ieva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Kadajxa^evtu. 

Ka9T)[j.tpav, Adv., better divisim, Kad' Tjfiepav, daily. 

Ka9T)(i€p6ia, rj, daily business, Polyb. 6. 33, 4, in pi. 

Ka0Ti(i.epios, Dor. Ka9a[i.-, a. ov, day by day, daily {Kad' fjnepav), Eur. 
Phoen. 229: — later also Ka0-r)[Aepiv6s, 77, ov, Plut. Lyc. lo, Ath. 259 F; 
cf Lob. Phryn. 53 (who however confounds it with fxedrjixepivos). II. 
07! this day, vvv ae fxoipa Kad. (pdivei Soph. El. 1414. 

Ka9T]|XEp6u), to soften down, tranquillise, t^v if/vx^v Porph.V.Pyth. 32 : 
—so in Med. to smooth down, KVfxara ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 14. 148 (ed. 1728). 

Kad'r\vioxe<j},=rjvtoxeaJ, Jo. Chrys. 

Ka9fjpai, Ka9T]pas. inf and part. aor. I of Kadaipai. 

Ka9Ti<rCx<iJo), strengthd. for ycrvxa^ai, Polyb. 9. 32, 2, Philo 2. 71. 

Ka9i'yvvnai. Med. = Kadl^o/xat, Hipp. Fract. 752, cf. 658. 38., 662. 19., 
665. II., 674. 49: — Kadtyvvaat in Phot, seems to be corrupt for Kada- 
yv'iaai, cf. Schmidt. Hesych. s. v. Kayadfjaai. 

K(i9iSpos, ov, = Kadt5pajs, Lxx (Jer. 8. 6), Hesych., Phot. 

Ka9i.Sp6co, to throw into a violent sweat. Gloss. 

Ka9£8pCp.a, TO, =i'5pu/ia, Gloss. 

Ka9i5pi)o-is, ecus, fj, ='l5pvats, Lat. dedicatio, Diod. 4. 51, etc. II. 
the inauguration of an Emperor, Philostorg. 9. 10. 

Ka9iSpvio, Causal of Kade^o/xat, to make to sit down, 'OSvaija KadlSpve 
Od. 20. 257 ; fxaKapav Is alav aov KadiSpvcrei Piov will carry thee to 
the land of the Blest that thou mayst live there, Eur. Bacch. 1 339: — Pass. 
to sit down, settle, Ar. Av. 45, KadtSpvfievos ev rrvkei Plat. Soph. 224 D : 
K. es'Apydi to take one's seat in . . , Theocr. 13. 28. 2. to establish, 

place, ev roh Tifitairarois to ripawTarov (sc. rrjV KapSiav) KaB'ihpvKev 
■fj cpvcis Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 6; ecj>' evos tottov k. rfjv laropiav to limit it, 
Dion. H, deThuc. 6 : — Pass., k. « eavrwv x'^pav to be restored, Hipp. 
Fract. 77,5' Prorrh. 102 F ; ev ah [iaropiais] rrjv dkrjdeiav KadiSpv- 
adai vTTokafi^dvonev Dion. H. I. I. 3. to consecrate, dedicate, Eur., 
who uses aor. i med. (I. T. 1481), and pf. pass, in act. sense (Cycl. 318), 
cf. Anth. P. append. I43: — Pass., Hoaei^euivos rov KadiSpvdevros vno . . 
C. I. 2655. 5. 4. to found, yv/xvaaiov LxX (2 Mace 4. 12). 

Ka9i8pa)S, coros, 6, fj, sweating much, tired, Basil. 

Ka9ifp€V(u, to sacrifice, offer, avrovs Plat. Phaedr. 252 C ; rfjV fxrjrepa 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3 ; rHv iKer-qv Dion. H. 8. I. 
Ka9i6povpYl'i), =foreg., Diod. 20. 14. 

Ka9icp6u, Ion. KaTipoo), fut. (ycrw : — to dedicate, devote, hallow, Hdt. 
I. 92, 164; rri jxlv yap 'Adrjva Kadiepwaev . aTarfjpas eh dvaOfj- 
jiara .. Lys. 155. 24; to kaxov /xepos eKaarw rw deSi Plat. Legg. 745 
E; lepov, dyakjia Polyb. 3. 22. i, etc. ; eavrov virep rf/s irarpiSos rS) 
Sa'i/xovi K. Plut. Caniill. 21; to dearpov Dio C. 39. 38: — Pass., ejiot 
rpatpels re Kal Kadiepw/xevos [1] Aesch. Eum. 304 ; fj Kippala X'^P'^ 
Kadiepwdrj was consecrated, Dem. 277- 7> cf. Aeschin. 69. 8; ol Kadiepai- 
fxevoi rw Ad' his priests, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 224. 2. to set up or 

establish as sacred, rfjv cpfjixT/v, to vojujiov Plat. Legg. 838 D, 839 C ; 
SiKaia ev arr/kri Kadiepai/xeva Polyb. 9. 36, 9. Prose word, used once by 
Aesch. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 192. 

Ka9upa)(7is, eais, fj, a dedication, Aeschin. 60. 13, Plut. Popl. 15, etc. 

Ka9iepa)T€os. a, ov, verb. Adj. to be dedicated. Plat. Legg. 809 B. 

Ka9i6p<DTiK6s, 77, ov, dedicatory, koyos Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 5. 14. 

Ka9i5a.vo), to sit down, dwKovSe Kadl^avov they went to the council and 
took their seats, Od. 5. 3 ; jjavri? Is dpovovs k. Aesch. Eum. 29 ; K. em 
ri Isocr.l3B; Itti' tcos or rivi Arist. H. A. 8. 3, l4-> 9. 32, 12; Trapa tivo 
Polyaen. 8. 64; absol., aii 5c- Kadl^ave Pherecr. Incert. 92. — Cf. Kad'i^ai. 

Ka9iJ|T)cris, eiDS, fj, a sitting, Greg. Nyss. 

Ka9Cf(iJ, Ion. Kar- : impf. Kadi^ov or Kadt^ov (as Wolf), Horn., 
Att. eKadi^ov (as if the Verb were not a compd.) Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, 
Dinarch. 106. 34: — fut. Kadlaa Apollod. Com. Aiajiapr. 2, Att. Kadiui 
Xen. An. 2. I, 4, Dem. 708. 1., 997. 23, Dor. uadi^w Bion 4. 16: — 
aor. I eKadtaa Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 23, Menand. Aeia. 4, Ep. KadXaa II. 
19. 280, Att. Kadiaa Eur. Phoen. 1188, Ar. Ran. 911, Thuc. 6. 66., 
7. 82, Ion. Kariaa Hdt. I. 88., 4. 79; Ep. part. Kadiaaas Horn.. 
Dor. «aSifas Theocr. I. 12, subj. Kadi^rj lb. 51; late eKaOl^rjaa Dio 


I 


Kadi rj/jii 

^- 37- - 54- 3°' — another aor. used by Hum. is icaOuaa {ica- 
Sfoaa in Find.) always in causal sense ; subj. Kadtao), v. infr. I. 4 (v. sub 
1^0) I): — pf. KiKaOiKa Diod. 17. 115: — Med., impf. iKaSi^o/xriv Ar. 
Vesp. 824, KaO- II. 19. 50: fut. KaOi^rjaonai Plat. Phaedr. 229 A, Euthyd. 
278 C, {rrpocr-) Aeschin. 77. 33, later icaOiaoiiai Plut. 2. 583 F, N. T , 
-lov/j-at Lxx : — aor. (eir-, Trap-)eKa0icrdfiriv Thuc. 4. 130. Dem. 897. 4, 
Ep. Ka9iaaa/Mrjv Ap. Rh. 4. 278 : — Pass., aor. i part. /caOi^rjdeh Dio C. 
63. 5: I. Causal, to make to sit down, seat, aWov? iitv KaBiaov 

TpZas II. 3. 68 ; jxTi fj.€ Kadi^' 6. 360 ; cr' fir ifioiaiv kyw yovvecrcn 
KaOtcrcras 9. 488 ; «a5 5' eicr' iv 6a\afiai 3. 382 ; Tr)v jxiv .. Ka6tia(v 
iirl Opovov 18. 389; Kariaai rivd. in' oLKrj/j.aTOS Hdt. 2. 121, 5 ; KaO'iaai 
riva eh Opovov i.e. to make him king, Xen. An. 2. I, 4. 2. to set 

or place, tov jxiv .. KaOtiaev ew' r/'ioevTa SitanavSpov II. 5. 36; KaS 8' 
ev 'ASrjvris eI(Tiv 2. 549, cf. Od. 6. 202 ; Kpuvov . . Zeis yattjs vip9t 
tcaOfiaw II. 14. 204 ; KaG'iaai Tiva fi'j So/iov Eur. Ion 1541 ; Kad'iaat 
(XTparov to encaynp it, Eur. Heracl. 664, Thuc. 4. 90 ; k. to orparevfia 
Is xaip'iov €TnTTjS€iov Id. 6. 66; k. x'"?'^ A*^'' toi/s oTrAiVas, xi^P's tous 
imrfos- Plat. Legg. 755 E. b. to set or place for (7n_y purpose, post, 

(TKOTrus ov pa KaOelaev AiytaOos Od. 4. 524; KaBlaai (pvkatcovi, <f>vKa- 
Kas to set guards, Hdt. I. 89, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14; aAAour «dTi(To>' 07070)1' 
Kord TOS . . TTvAas Hdt. 3. 155; «. eveSpav Plut. Popl. 19: — rarely of 
things, Ti €7ri T7;7di'ois Pherecr. He/xr. 4. 3. /o sf< up, dvSpidvTa 

Kadeaaav Find. P. 5. 55 ; and in Med. KaQtaaaaOai Anacr. Ep. 10, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 121.9; for Eur. Hipp. 31, v. sub iyKaOi^ai. 4. to malte an 

assembly take their seats, convene or hold an assembly, ayopd^ Vf^iv \vet 
■qSk KaOi^ei Od. 2. 69 ; orav KaOecrwffiv dywva h. ApoU. ap. Thuc. 3. 
104 ; K. t6 5iKaar-qpLov to hold the court, Ar. Vesp. 305, cf. Dem. 997. 
23 ; roxis vofXodeTas Id. 708. I ; but, k. tlvi SiKaaTr/v to appoint a judge 
to try a person, Plat. Legg. 873 E; edv t( )(^i\iovi eav 9' oiroaov! av y 
TToAts KaOicrri Dem. 585. fin.; to constitute, StKadTTipia Plat. Polit. 298 E; 
T^v 0ovXt]v Plut. Sol. 19. 5. to put into a certain condition, K\al- 

ovTa Ttva K. to set him a-weeping. Plat. Ion 535 E; also, itXaiuv Tivd 
K. to make him weep, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14: — for Theocr. I. 51, v. axpa- 
Tiaro9. II. intr. to sit down, be seated, take one's seat, sit, absol., 

II. 3. 394, and Att. ; krrl KKiap-oicri, iv Opovoicri Ka9'i^€iv II. 15. 50, Od. 
8.422; iv 9wK0is Hdt. I. 181; im tois ipyaaTtjptois or ruiv —icuv 
Isocr. 372 D, 142 D ; cm dKi^TToha Ar. Nub. 254; inl SevSpov Arist. 

H. A. 9. 9, I ; (but «. €771 Kuivrjv, of rowers. Id. Ran. I97) ; k. em 
rbv Pojfxov Thuc. I. 126, cf Lysias I32. 4: — in Poets also c. ace, 
Ka9. TpliroSa, liwixov, 6/i<pa\6v, lepa Eur. Ion 366, El. 980, H. F. 48, 
Ion 6. 1317 (as we say ' to sit a horse'); cf. e^ojiai, i'^u), ^p-at, e<pe^0fiat, 
e<prjpiai, Trpoarj/xat, irpoff'i^w. Lob. Aj. 191. 2. to sit at meals, Lat. 
discumbere, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 2. 3. to sit as judge, Hdt. I. 97., 5. 
25, Plat. Legg. 659 B, Dem. 728. 28. 4. to sit doion in a country, 
encamp. Is X'^P'-"'" Thuc. 4. 93. 5. to settle, sink in. Plat. Phaedr. 
254 B. 6. of ships, to run aground, be stranded, Lat. sidere, Polyb. 

I. 39, 3, Strabo 99. III. the Med. is also used in this intr. sense, II. 
19. 50 (in tmesi), Theocr. 15. 3, etc. ; edv Se Ka9l^ea9ai KeKevorj if he 
order them to take their seats (among the spectators in the theatre), Dem. 
532. 20; irplv Kai TTpoeSpovs Ka6i^ea9ai Id. 567. 6, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
229 A, Rep. 516 E, al. 2. of birds, to settle, alight, Arist. H. A. 
9. 10, I. Cf. Ka9e^opai. 

Ka6iT]p,i, Ion. KaT- : fut. Ka9r}cia} : aor. I Ka9TjKa, Ep. Ka9eT]Ka : pf. 
aoScfffa Lysipp. BaKx- I. Dem. 858. 10: (v. sub 'ir] pi). To send down, 
let fall, «aS be [jcepavvov'] . . rjite x'^h'-^C^ II- 8. 1 34; Kara 5' vipoOev 
^uev iepaas II. 53; olvov Xavieavi-qs KaOerjKa I have sent the wine 
down my throat, 24. 642 ; Ka9leTe iirnovs ev h'lvais sink them in the 
stream, as an offering to the river-god, 21. 132 ; [icrria] es vfjas KaOefiev 
we let them down, lowered them, Od. 9. 72 ; Xai(pos KaO-qaeiv Aesch. 
Eum. 555 ; axoivo) otrvpiSa Kar. to let it down by a cord, Hdt. 5. 16 ; 
aSijia TTvpyaiv Ka9. Eur. Tro. loil ; kovtov Ij t^i' Xipvrjv Kar. Hdt. 4. 
195 ; epavTov els a\a Eur. Hel. 1613 ; ojrAa els a\a lb. 391 ; SeXeap 
KaOeicrav (3 pi. aor. 2) Id. I. T. 1181 ; «. ti es nuipa Id. Ion 1034; 
vdp9rjK' es weSov Id. Bacch. 706; k. (nrovSas to pour them, Id. I. A. 60; 
TOV KXrjpov Is p-eaov Ka9els, of putting lots into a helmet or urn. Soph. 
Aj. 1285 : — K. dyKvpav Hdt. 7. 36; ra SluTva Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12 : — 
K. KaTairetpTjTTjplriv to let down a sounding-line, Hdt. 2. 28; and absol., ! 
KaOievai to reach by sounding, to sound. Plat. Phaedo 112 E; oiOeis | 
Ka9ets ebvvr)9rj nepas evpelv by sounding, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 27 ; so, 
o't'av irpucpaaiv Ka9TjKe (a joke irapa TrpoaioKiav, as if he had intended to I 
say oiov dymaTpov), Ar. Vesp. 174; A0701/S avp^aT-qpiovs k. to make | 
offers of peace, Dio C. 41. 47 ; «. netpav to make an attempt, Ael. V. H. i 
2. 12, N. A. I. 57: — CIS &povs K. Kofxas to let one's hair JIow loose, Eur. 
Bacch. 695, cf. I. T. 52 ; k. wwywva to let one's beard grow long, Ar. ; 
Eccl. 100, cf Thesm. 841 ; and m Pass., Ka9einevos tov nwywva Plut. I 
Phoc. 10; TO 7ci'C(oi' avTO! Ka9eiT0 Ael. V. H. 1 1. 10: — KaOfjKe tcl (TkiXtj 
let down his legs, of one who had been lying. Plat. Phaedo 61 C; «. Sopv ' 
to letdown one's pike, bring it to the rest, Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; k. t^s icw-nas 
to let down the oars, keep them in the water, so as to stop the ship's way, 
Thuc. 2. 91 : — rarely of striking. Si' dpfaXov Kadfjicev eyxos Eur. Phoen. 
I413; KaOriKe ^vXov iratuus Is «dpa Id. H. F. 993: — «. Trpos 7araj' 7di'u 
to kneel down, Id. Hec. 561 ; cs yijv yovv KapaTcp Kadetaav sank on 
their knee. Id. I. T. 333 :— k. Tivd Is ijirvov to lei him fall asleep. Id. 
H. F. 1006; Tivd els KivSvvov Dion. H. 5. 27: — k. tivcL Is Xeipwvaiv 
X^^V E'^''- L A. 423; so of a general, k. OTpaToneZa els . , to let them 
march into . . , Polyb. 3. 70, II, cf. 3. 92, 7; k. eveSpas to lay an ambush. 
Id. 4. 63, 9 : — Pass, to come down, of a cow's udder, Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 8. 10, 3: — also to reach or stretch down seaivards, opea irpbs Tr)v 
BdXaTTav Ka9eipevaFht.Cnti. 1 18 A ; KaBeiTOTo. Te'ixt} were carried down 
to the water, Thuc. 4. 103, cf. 5.52 : — but, to Ka9eipievov Trjs ipwvrjs a low ^ 


Kaui(rTt]fAl. 


'23 


! deep tone of voice, Hdu. 5.2 2, to send doum into the arena, enter 

for racing, Lat. dennltere ad certaiiien, dpp.aTa, (evyrj Thuc. 6. 16, isocr. 
I 353 D ; in full. /caO. Tivd els dywva Plut. 2. 616 C, etc.; «. SpdpiaTa 
I Schol. Ar. Nub. 552 ; Trjv npwTrjv SiSarrKaXlav Plut. Cim. 8 (cf. uddeais): 

— so also, cSofe Tofs vpvTuveai .. yvwpias ua9etvai (Com. for npoOetvai) 

Ar. Eccl. 397 ; tovtov tov Xuyov KaOetne has entered this plea, Dem; 

858. 10; KaTd TTjv dyopdv Ka9. Xoyoiroiovs Id. 704. fin. 3. to 

1 set at, Lat. immittere, Luc. D. Meretr. 7 ; itaO. aKU)p.ixa em Tiva Id. 
' Merc. Cond. 34; (piXovs ual prjTopas k. to employ them, Plut. Pericl. 

7 : — Pass, to put oneself in motion, rj OTpaTrjXaaiTj KarleTo Is ndaav 
! T^v 'EAAdSa Hdt. 7. 138. II. seemingly intr. (sub. eavTov), 

to swoop down like a wind, Ar. Eq.430; of rivers, to run down, exa- 
\ Tepojae Is jxeaov Plat. Phaedo 112 E ; k. els yovv to sink on the knee, 

Plut. Anton. 45 ; «. ci's dywva Lat. descendere in arenam. Id. 2. 616 D, 

Luc. Alex. 6; k. es 'Vohov to arrive there, Polyaen. 5. 17, 2: — cf. avy- 
I Ka9iripi II and v. Lob. Phryn. 398. 

KaOiKCTC-uaj, Ion. Kar-, strengthd. for ixeTevw, to beg earnestly, ti tivos 

Eur. Hel. 1024. 2. to intreat earnestly, KaTiK. tlvi Hdt. 6. 68 ; 

iToXXd Ka9. Tivd Heliod. 6. 14; Tifd c. inf , Plut. Cato Mi. 32 : — also in 

Med., Eur. Or. 324. 
KaQiK\i.aLvij), = KaTiKpa'ivw, q. v. 

Ka9iKV(0(ji.ai., fut. -l^opiai, aor. -iKopnjv : Dep. To come down to, to 
reach ; but in classic writers only metaph. to reach, touch, p-e pidXiOTa 
Ka9'ijceTo ■irev9os dXaffTov Od. i. 342 ; fidXa itws fie Ka9iKeo 6vp6v eviirfj 
thou hast touched me nearly, II. 14. 104 ; also, icdpa . . KtvTpoia'i p.ov 
Ka9'iKeT0 came down upon my head, Soph. O. T. 809 ; els 'oXpiovs k. 
vnepois Paus. 5. 18, 2 : — in Prose, the gen. was more freq.. k. Trjs irrjyrjs 
Id. 7. 21, 12; K. TTjs tf/vxv^ '0 reach or touch it. Plat. Ax. 369 E ; T/pij/v 
6 Xoyos Ka9'iKeTo Luc. Nigr. 35 ; 77 vlipis ov fieTpiws pov KaOiKeTo Id. 
Tox. 46; Ka9. Tivos mxpoTaTa Ael. V. H. 14. 3 ; so, KaB. tivos (JKVTei, 
icovhvXw to strike one with a whip, etc., Plut. Anton. 12, Alcib. 7. 2. 
Ka9. TTJS emffoXTjs to reach or gain one's purpose, Polyb. 2. 38, 8, cf 4. 
50, 10 ; absol., TC(x<Xf'>' im^aXXopevoi KaOt^ovTai they will succeed. 
Id. 6- 93-5- 

KaGiXiipijvoj. strengthd. for IXapvvw, Suid. ; KaGiXapdjco, Eccl. 

Ka9ip.aco [i], to let down by a rope, avTov Ar. Vesp. 379, 396 ; kijXu- 
veiov Arist. Mech. 28, 2 ; tov TpdxfjXov . . KaOipi-qaas, of the heron, 
Babr. 94. 3 : — Pass., Is to VLamTuiXiov l« tov ovpavov KaOtp^aBai Dio 
C. 45. 2. 

Ka6C|j,Ticris, cotjs, 77, a letting down by a rope, Plut. 2. 264 E. 
KaQi\>.ove\)(i3,=Ka9ipidw, Hesych. 
Ka0i|(o, Dor. aor. I subjunct. of Ka6i^(u. 

Ka9nriTaJo|a.ai, fut. daopai : Dep. : I. trans, in ride down, over- 

run with horse, Ka9. tt)v X'^PV Hdt. 9. 14. 2. to ride down, 

trample under foot, like Ad£ TraTcfi', Aesch. Eum. 150, 731. 779; later, 
c. gen., K. cptXoao<pias Diog. L. 4. 47: cf. KaOnrrrevw. II. also as 

Pass., pf. Ka9nriTd(T6ai, Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, sensu obscoeno. 

KaOiTTircucris, ews, 17, a riding down upon, Dion. H. 9. 9. 

KaGiirircvia), = Ka9nn!d^op.ai, to ride over, overrun with horse, Td ireSta 
Dion. H. 3. 26, cf. Hdn. 6. 2 ; of fish, Kvpa Ka9. Opp. H. 2. 515 :— 
Pass., TTOTa/ioi Ka9nTnevovTai frozen rivers are ridden over, men ride 
over them, Arist. Mirab. 168, Hdn. 6. 7. 2. to ride down, trample 

under foot, 'Apye'iwv ffTpoTuv Eur. Phoen. 732. 

KaSnT-rroKpuTca), =sq.. Poll. I. 164., 9. 14I. 

KaOnr-irop.ax''^- conquer with horse. Poll. 9. 141. 

Ka0nnroTpo<|)fa), to sqiiander in keeping horses, Isae. 55. 22 : cf.KaTd E. VI. 

Ka9CiTTap.ai, v. KaTaireTop^ai. 

Ka9(iTTa|is (fors. Ka9'nnra^is), ews, fj, Lacon. name for a cavalcade. Hesych. 

KaGicris, ecus, 77, a sitting down, Plut. 2. 158 B. II. a sitting 

idle, from grief, lb. 609 B. 

Kd9io-(i,a,Td, the part on which one sits; in pi. the buttocks. Schol. Aeschin. 
17. 43. 2. a seat, Byz, II. a swarming, p,eXinawv Eust. Opusc. 
58.70. III. .serf!me«;, Schol. Nic. Al. 95. IV. in Eccl., 1. 
the cell of a monk, also KadtapidTiov, t6. 2. a portion of the 

Psalter sung at once, followed by a pause or rest, v. Suicer. s. v. 

KaGio-Tavu, found for KadlaTTjpi in inf., Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 29, 
Lys. 171. 16., 176. 38., 180. 7, C. I. 3065. 22 ; impf., Diod. 15. 33 ; so 
Ka9tcrT(ico, inf. Ka9iaTdv Diod. 19. 15 ; part. KaBiOTWvTes (v. 1. -lOTa- 
vovTes) Act. Ap. 17. 15. 

Ka9ia-T-r](ii, A. in Causal sense; of Act., the pres., impf., fut.; of 
Med., the fut. (Paus. 3. 5, l), the aor. I, and sometimes the pres. (v. 
infr. A. II. 2) ; also more rarely the pf. KadeOTaKa, Hyperid. Eux. 38, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Diod., etc. : (v. sub laTrjpi). To set down, Kptj- 
rrjpa ica9iaTa 11. 9. 202 ; vrja KaTdoTrjaov stop it, bring it to land, Od. 
12.185; ^'^<Ppov to stay or station it, before starting for the race. 
Soph. El. 710; 7ror ZeT KaOiOTavai Troha ; Eur. Bacch. 184, cf. Xen. An. 
7. 7, 22: — in Med., [Aafifos] KaTearrjaavTo Poevat steadied it, h. 
Hom. Ap. 407. 2. to bring down to a place. Toils pi eKeXevae 

llvXovZe KaTaaTTjcrai to bring them down to Pylos, Od. 13. 274; k. 
Tivd Is 'Nd^ov Hdt. i. 64, cf. Thuc. 4. 78 ; irdXiv ai-rov k. Is to Teixos 
awv Kai vyid Id. 3. 34 ; «. tows "EAAT/j^as ci's 'Iwv'iav irdXiv Xen. An. I. 
4, 13; and without ttoAii', to restore. Is (pws abv KaT. 0'iov Eur. Ale. 
362 : — Pass., ovK av dvTi iruvwv x°/"r Ka9iaTaiT0 ivoutd be returned, 
Thuc. 4. 86 ; ds (sc. Tas xSpas) ov5' 6 MeXdpiirovs . . KaTaoT-qaeiev dv 
Alex. KpaT. 2. Z. to bring before a magistrate or king, Hdt. 

I. 209 ; v. infr. B. i. b. II. to set in order, of soldiers, Xen. 

An. I. 10, 10; to set as guards, lb. 3. 2, l, etc. 2. to ordain, 

appoint, KaTeaTTjfje Tvpavvov ejvai natSa tov cojutoC Hdt. 5. 94. cf 25 ; 
but generally without the inf., k. Tiva virapxov Id. 7. 105 : dAAoi' 
[apxoJ'Ta] avTi avTov Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 12. etc.; also, kot. Tiva eis dpxV'' 

3 A 3 


724 


KaOlcrTTjfii ■ 


Lys. 1 20. 30, etc., cf. Eur. Supp. 352 ; eiri apxTjv Isocr. 260 A, cf. Ar. 
Av. 672; also, K. (yjvrjTas Hdt. I. I96, Ar. Eccl. 1064; StKaaras, 
iiTtiJ.ek7]Tas, vofioOeras Id. PI. 917, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9, etc.: — then of 
games and the like, yv/xviicov! dyaiva; k. Isocr. 41 A : — so also in aor. 
med. to appoint for oneself, establish, institute, <ppovp7]na Aesch. Eum. 
706 ; Tvpavvoy KaraaTqaaaOai irapa acp'iai avroTai Hdt. 5. 92, I ; 
apxovTas Xen. An. 3. 1,39, etc.; — rarely c. inf., ol KaOiffravTes ixovaifcrj 
.. Trai5(v(iv Plat. Rep. 410 B. b. esp. of political constitutions, 

to settle, establish, vo^iovs, reXfra^ Eur. Or. 892, Bacch. 21, etc. ; nar. 
iroXiTeiav, oKi-fapxLOLV , etc., like Lat. ordinare, constititere rempublicam. 
Plat., etc., V. Wolf Lept. p. 229 ; but also to set in order, arrange, ttoKi- 
Te'iav Plat. Rep. 590 E : — in this sense also in Med., rovro l3ov\(VTripiov 
(ppovprj/xa yfjs KaOiaTa/iat Aesch. Eum. 706 ; Trjv 'lirniov KaOiorafiai 
rvpavviSa Ar. Vesp. 502 ; KaQiaraTO rd. wepl rfjv MiTvXrjvriv 7? aiiTco 
fSoKii Thuc. 3. 35, cf. I. 76, 114., 8. 70 ; irpos e/ie to v-pdy/xa Karaarrj- 
ffacOai to settle it with me, Dem. 543. 15 : — Pass., y .. KaTaaraOdaa 
Svvafiti Isocr. 110 C. 3. to bring into a certain state, nar. ro 

aS>ixa to prepare the body for medicine, Hipp. 648. 40 ; so, Kar. dfjpov 
ts ^ovapX'C"' Eur. Supp. 352 ; k. Tii'a fs aTroi/oiai' Thuc. I. 82 ; ks <p6)}ov 
Id. 2. 81 ; €S aTrop'tav Id. 'J. 75 ; dvayKrju Lys. 96. 33 ; eh aiaxivrjv 
Plat. Soph. 230 D ; th ip-qfiiav (piXoiv Id. Phaedr. 232 D ; fi's dywva% Id. 
Apol. 24 C ; TLvd eU d(j<()d\iiav Isocr. 107 B ; riVas eis dyuiva KaOe- 
araKO.; Hyperid. Eux. 38, Lycurg. 148. 4: but also, Kar. rivd iv mvhvvai 
Antipho 136. 26; T^c ttoKlv tv voXi^ita Plat. Menex. 242 A; tovs 
(p'lKovs €V dKivhvvcp Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 28 : — also, «. iavTov cs icp'iatv to 
present himself for trial, Thuc. I. 131, cf. Lycurg. 148. 26; but, Kar. 
Tivd els Tot/s dpxiicovs to reckon him as one of .. , Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
9. 4. to make or render so and so, jf/evSij y e/xavrov Soph. 

Ant. 657 ; Tivi dp.vrj/j.ova, amffrov Antipho I15. 29, Thuc. I. 68, etc. ; 
Kar. Ti (pavepov Id. 2. 42, cf. I. 32 ; e-n'nrovov rbv jS'tov icar. Isocr. 211 
C ; — and c. part., KXalovra KaOiardvai rivd to bring one to tears, Eur. 
Andr. 635 : — rarely c. inf., ica9. rivd tpevyeiv to make him fly, Thuc. 2. 
84, cf. Eur. Ale. 283 : — Med., rrjv vavnaxlav Trt^ofxaxio-v KaOiffracrBai 
Thuc. 2. 89. 5. to restore, rds icupas Alex. 'Kparev. 2 : — and in 

aor. med., KarauTquaaQai evhaifiovlav Isocr. 53 B. 6. t^i' Co't^v 

uaraaTrjaaadai dn' epywv dt'oaiandTcuv to get one's living by .. , Hdt. 8. 
105. 7. to make, continue, irdvvvxot . ■ hidirXooi' icaQlaTaaav Aesch. 
Pers. 382 ; so in Med., /cpvtpaiov eKirXovv ovSap.^ KaBiararo lb. 385. 

B. intr. in aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. of Act. (also in fut. KaOear-q^ai, 
Thuc. 3. 37,102), and in all tenses of Med. (except aor. l). and of Pass.: 
— to be set, set oneself down, settle. Is tottov Hdt. 3. 131; udvvat es vno- 
yaarpiov KaBiGravTo Hipp. 1235 C; of joints, l^iVraTai Koi KaO. goes 
out of joint and in again. Id. Art. 784 : simply, to be come to a place, es 
'Pr/yiov Thuc. 3. 86 ; ottoi KaOearaixev Soph. O. C. 23. b. to 

come before another, stand in his presence, Pind. P. 4. 240 ; Xe^ov lea- 
Taards Aesch. Pers. 295 (unless it be taken in signf. 4), cf. Hdt. I. 151; 
K. es 6\piv Tivos Id. 7. 29 ; /caTaaravTes evi tovs dpxovras eXeyov Id. 3. 
46, cf. 1 56 ; KaTaards em to irXrjdos eXeye Thuc. 4. 84 ; cf. Kardaraais 
I. 3. 2. to be set as guard, Hdt. 7. 59, Soph. O. C. 355, Xen. An. 

4. 5, 19, etc. : to be appointed, SeffwoTijs .. KaOlarrjKa Eur. H. F. 142 ; 
CTpaTrjXaTrjs veos Karaards Eur. Supp. I 216 ; uar. xopriyos, arpar-qyos, 
etc., Antipho 142. 31, Isocr., etc.; 01' irpoBovXat KaOeardaiv e-nl rois 
PovXevrais Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 12 : v. sub KOfiihri. 3. in a physical 

sense, to settle, deposit a sediment, Hipp. 940 G, 945 F. 4. also 

to stand quiet or calm, of water, orav y Xl/j-vrj iiaracrTrj Ar. Eq. 865 ; 
irvevfia Xetov «ai KaBearrjicos calm and settled. Id. Ran. 1003 ; 6 Oupvfios 
Karearri Hdt. 3. 80; ews to Trpdy/xa icaTaarairj Lys. 132. 8: — so, of 
persons, Haraards composedly, Aesch. Pers. 295 (but v. supr. 2) ; cf. Ka6e- 
OTrjuoTois; y^vxv Kadiararat Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 15 ; opui^ev [tovs ivBovaia- 
OTiKovs^ .. KaOicTTafxevovs Id. Pol. 8.7,4; "aOeoTuiTt Trpouwvai with com- 
posed, calm countenance, Plut. Fab. 17; /xalveaBat ical e^w tov KaOeaTTj- 
KOTOselvai Luc. Philops. 5 : — 17 KoBeOT-qicvia, Cicero's constansaetas,)?iiddle 
age, Thuc. 2. 36 ; ot KaOeffTrjitores tkoseof tniddleage, Hipp. Aph.l 2/^2,- 5. 
in pf. to come into a certain state, to become, and in aor. and plqpf. /o be,dvTt 
(piXov TroXe/j-iov k. Hdt. I. 87; e/xcppojv KaOiaTcCrai Soph. Aj. 306; es 
/xaxyv Hdt. 3. 45 ; es TroXc/ior vixiv Kai jJ-dx'qv k. Eur. H. F. 1 168 ; es 
■wdXyv Sopos Id. Heracl. 159 ; es 'irjatv Hipp. 97 B ; es Kti'Suj'ovs Antipho 
118. 5 ; If (p60ov Hdt. 8. 12 ; Is Slos, Xvirtjv, Thuc. 4. 108., 7. 75 ; Is 
fxOpav Ttvt Isocr. 202 D; eis ofiuvotav Lys. 151. 2; /caTaarrjvai es ovv- 
■fjOeidv Tivos Trjv rroXiv iroieiv to make the city become accustomed to it, 
Aeschin. 23. 37 ; — di'Ti(TTa<riaiT;;s KaTeaT-fjicee had been, Hdt. I. 92, cf. 
9- 37! f 5e(/iaTi /xeydXcj) uaTearaaav 7. 138; KajaaTdvTW <r(pt ev 
Tuiv irpriyiidTtav 7. 132, cf. 2. 84 ; t'ivi Tporrw KaBecrTare ; in what case 
are ye? Soph. O. T. 10; <(>ovea pte <pr)al .. KaOeaTavai lb. 703; dirapvos 
5' ovSevbs KaBiaraTO Id. Ant. 435 ; KpvTTTos KaTaards Eur. Andr. 1064; 
ol ev TovToi Tys yXinias KaOeOTuiTes Antipho 115. 4; kv o'lw rpovo) (fj 
TUIV 'Adrjvalojv dpxy] KareOT-q how it came into being, Thuc. I. 97. cf. 
96 ; dp^dpLevos evOvs tcaeicTTapievov (sc. tov iroXefiov) from its first com- 
mencement, Thuc. I.I. 6. to be established or instituted, to pre- 
vail, exist, Kai cT<pi navrrjiov Aios KaTeoT-qKee Hdt. 2. 29; dypai . . 
rroXXai KaTeOTeaaiv lb. 70, cf. I. 200; o5e <t</)i vdjios KaTeaTr\Kee 1. 197; 
PpoToiaiv OS KaOeaTTjKev vo/xos Eur. Hipp. 91; c. inf., 0ebv' Aiitpidpaov 
■npiijTois 'CLpaimois KaTeOTT] vofii^eiv Paus. i. 34, 2 : — hence in pf. part., 
existing, established, prevailing, tov vvv KaTecTeuira Kvafxov Hdt. I. 65 ; 
?iv KaTeCTTjKos ovSev nepi <p6pov Id. 3. 89; roiis KareoTeiiiTas TpiaKoaiovs 
the regular 300, Id. 7. 205 ; 01' KaOeOTwres vdjxoi Soph. Ant. 1 1 13, Ar. 
Nub. 1400; Tct KaOeOTuna the present state of life. Soph. Ant. 1 160; 
also existing laws, customs, usages, the established constitution of a state, 
Plat. Legg. 798 B, Isocr. 151 B; Td KaTecTeSiTa Hdt. 1. 59. 7. 
of purchases, irXiov oaov jxoi KarecTT-qaav more than they stood me in. 


- KaOopaw, 

Andoc. 21. 16. 8. to stand against, oppose, npos riva Polyb. 25. 2, 

5 : — so in Pass., liTyvecci KareOTaOev Hes. Th. 674. 

C. aor. I med. and sometimes pres. med. are used in trans, sense, v. 
supr. A. II. 2, sq. 

KaGicTTTipiov, TO, a seat, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 729, Hesych. 

Ka9i.crTiris, o, a rider, Macar. 

Ka0i.crTOplco, strengthd. for ioTopeca, Geop. 15. 2. 

KaOicTTOpTjcris, eois, r/, investigation, Theod. Metoch. 

Ka66, Adv. in use for Ka$' o, = Ka0d, in so far as, according as, Lys. 2 1 3. 
19, Arist. Metaph. 4. 18, I, Diod. Excerpt. 582. 83, etc. II. so 

that. Plat. Soph. 267 D, Plut. 2. 51 B. 

Ka9oSTi7la), to gtdde, Plut. Cato Ma. 13 ; c. ace, Id. 2. 558 D. 

KaGoS-q-yrjcri.s, ews, 77, —sq., Clem. Al. 304. 

KaOoST]-y(ci, Tj, a leading, guidance, Strabo 99. 

KaGoSnYOS, o, a guide, shexuer, Orph. H. 7. 8, ApoUod. 3. 4, I. 

kAGoSos, Ion. KaroSos, 17, a going down, descent, Plut. 2. 378 E, Luc. 
Nec. 2: a way down. Id. D. Mort. 27. I : — of things eaten, ev rrj k. t) 
■fjSovrj Arist. P. A. 4. II, 4. 2. y k. rj eirt BdXaaaav, like KaT&- 

liaais, Arr. An. I. 2, 4. II. a coming hack, return, Eur. H. F. 19, 

Thuc. 3. 114; esp. of an exile to his country, Hdt. I. 60, 61, ai., Thuc. 

3. 85., 5. 16, etc.; K. Kai dSeia Id. 8. 81. III. = TTcpioSos, Lxx 
(Eccl. 6. 6), Phot. 

KaOoXiKos, Tj, 6v, (KaOoXos) general, KaOoXiKcp X6ycp = ws KaOoXov 
elireiv, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, I ; k. efKpaais (v. sub voc.) Polyb. 6. 5, 3, cf. 
1.57,4; "'^^'"V iCTopi'a Id. 8. 4, 1 1 ; «. TrepiATji/zis Dion. H.deComp. 

12; K. Xoyoi, general, opp. to special (€(Si«oi'), Sext. Emp. P. 2. 84; 
vo/xos K. Philo 2. 172 ; K. e-niaToXy an Epistle general, Eus. H. E. 4. 15, 
etc. ; so, Td k. lb. 3. 3 ; y k. eKKXyaia the universal Church, Cyrill. 
Hieros. Catech. 18, etc.; k. Ttpoatuhia, v. sub KaOoXov: — Adv. -kuis, 
generally, Arist. Plant. 2. 8, 9, Polyb. 4. I, 8 ; Comp. -wTepov, Id. 3. 
37, 6. II. as Subst. a financial officer, controller, Eus. H. E. 

10. 6 : — hence KaGoXiKo-rris, y, his office and rank, lb. 8. II. 

KaOoXKeijs, Icus, o, {naOeXKOj) a kind of bandage, Galen. II. 476; 
also called kq9o\k6s. 

KaGoXKT), y, a drawing down of ships to sea, Aen.Tact.lo, Ath. 204 C. 

KaGoXKos, CIV, {KaOeXKoS) drawing down, K. fipTOos Poeta ap. Wernsd, 
Phil. P. 28 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 316. 

KaGoXoii, as Adv. on the whole, in general, for Ka9' oXov, as it is written 
in authors before Arist. (e. g. Philipp. ap, Dem. 251.3); k. ypd<peiv, opp. 
to Kard /J-epos, Polyb. 3. 32, 8 ; K. elireiv Plut. 2. 397 C, etc. ; so, to k. 
Diod. 1.77, Plut. 2. often in the Logic of Arist., to KaOoXov a 

common noun, opp. to to Ka9' eKaOTOv (a singular) ; Xeya 5e k. fiev h 
Im irXeiovaiv tretpvKe leaTyyoptiaOai, KaO' eKadTov 51 to ny de Interpr, 7, 
I, cf. Metaph. 4. 26, 2 : but also a universal, opp. to to Kard jxepos (a 
particular), Rhet. I. 2, 15, al. ; irporaais KaOoXov a universal proposi- 
tion. An. Pr. I. I, 2, sq. ; y k. diroSei^iS a universal proof. An. Post. 3. 
24, I ; general, universal, used as a predic. like an Adj., k. elaiv al dp- 
Xal Metaph. 2. 6, 7, sq. ; tovto yap Io'ti k. pidXXov Pol. 2. 6, 8 ; ot «. 
Xoyoi, opp. to ol eirt /J-epovs, Eth. N. 2. 7, I, etc.; — so, y twv k. vpaypLd- 
Tojv avvra^is universal history, Polyb. 1.4. 2, cf. 3. 32, S ; y k. -rrpoffqi- 
Sta, or y KaOoXov (sub. vpoacpS'ta), also y KaOoXiKy wp., name of a work 
of Hdn. on the Accents, often quoted by Gramm., of which the work 
of Arcadius or Theodosius irepi tovojv is an abridgement. II. 
oil KaOoXov. not at all, ne omnino guidem, Dem. 827. 9 ; ovSe «. Polyb. 
I. 20, 2. 

KaGop.irip6v<i), =sq., Hesych. s. v. KaQaptypevpLeva. 

Ka0op,T)pC(;oj, to describe Homerically, Aristaeii. I. 3, 12. 

KaGo|xiX«co, fut. yaw, to conciliate by daily intercourse, to win the 
favour of, tovs yvcupifiovs Arist. Pol. 5. II, 33, cf. Plut. 2. 52 E, Id. Caes. 
15 (ubi olim Ka9aip,dXiae pro KoOajfilXycre), App. Civ. 5. 63 ; also c. dat., 
K. to) wXyOei to associate with the people, Diod. 14. 70 ; so, K. tovs 
Kaipovs or Tofs Katpois, Lat. inservire temporibus, Ath. 513 B, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 47, 546, lool: — Pass., into Ay/idSov KaOopiiXyOels Diod. 16. 
87. II. Pass, to be used in daily intercourse, to be current, y 

Ka9a)piXyp.evy Su^a Polyb. 10. 5, 9 ; ^apSovios yeXus Ka9aJixiXTj9r] became 
a proverb, Diosc. Alex. 14 : Adv., KaOcufitXytxevcos Eust. Opusc. 302. 29. 

KaGoixoXoylio, fut. ycroj, to confess or allow, esp. to one's detriment, 
Plat. Crito 49 C, Gorg. 499 B. II. to promise, engage, vow, 

Tyv TtiaTiv tlvI hoiivai Andoc. 6. 37 ; dvdOypia tw OeSi Luc. Phalar. 2. 
I. 2. to betroth, KXavSlav Tivi Plut. T. Gracch. 4 ; so pf. pass, in 

act. sense, Tyv dSeXcpyv . . yvvaiKd tivl KaOwpioXoyypLevos Id. Crass. 33 ; 
but the same in pass, sense, Id. Pomp. 47. 

KaQoirXiJo), fut. Att. tui, to equip or arm fully, Ty vavoirXia Aeschin. 
75. 33, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 23, Plut. Philop. 9: — Med. to arm 
oneself fully, Polyb. 3. 62, 7, etc. ; iravrevxios k. to arm oneself in . . , 
Joseph. Mace. 3. 12 : — Pass, to be so armed, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; 9vpua- 
rrjptq) KaBamXiajievos furnished with . . , Joseph. Mace. 7- 117- 
in Soph. El. I086, the phrase to /x^ KaXuv Ka9oirXtaaaa is expl. by 
the Schol. KaTaTToXe/xycraoa to aicrxpov Kai viKyaaaa. 

KaGoirXicis, eois, y, a mode of arming, armour, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6, 
Polyb. 6. 23, 14: so KaGoirXiCT(jL6s, o, Id. II. 32, 7 ; Oi Iv Tofs Capiat 
K. Id. 3. 113, 7, etc. 

KaGopaTiKos, y, 6v, able to see into: keen-sighted. Poll. 9. I41. 

KaGopaco, Ion. Kar-: impf. Ka9ewpaiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, I, Ion. 3 sing. 
Karuipa Hdt. 7. 208 : pf. Ka9e6paKa : fut. KaToxpopiai, pf. KaTojjipiai 
Plat. Rep. 432 B ; aor. I KaTwtpOyv Id. Phileb. 46 B : — for the aor. act., 
v. KareiSov. To look down, 1^ "ISt^s KaOopwv II. 7. 21., II. 337 ; em 
Tivos Hdt. 7. 44; so in Med., ewi QprjKuiv KaOopwixevos alav II. 13. 

4. II. trans, to look down tipon, oaovs or ottoctous yeXios KaOopa 
Solon 14, Theogn. 168, 850, cf. 616, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, lo; vxpuOev rbv 


iQopiQa — Ka'i. 


725 


Tuiv mrai 0tov Plat. Soph. 216 C, etc. : — so Horn, in Med., Tpoirjv icard, 
iraaav oparai II. 24. 291. 2. to have within view, to see, perceive, 

Hdt. 7. 208., 9. 59, Ar. Nub. 326, Plat., etc.: — Pass., Thuc. 3. 20, 112, 
Plat., etc. 3. to look to, observe, Pind. P. 9. 87, Aesch. Supp. 1059 ; 

Kadopdv Ti ev tivl to observe something therein, Plat. Legg. 905 B, cf. 
Gorg. 457 C ; tV a Travovp^ds ni) icadopa aov that he may not observe 
thy knavish tricks iravovpyeis being — to. Travovpyrj/jtaTa), Ar.Eq. 803 ; 
also, K. rds rpixO'S ei .. , to look and see whether .. , Hdt. 2. 38. 4. 
to explore, to. dWa Hdt. 3. 17, cf. 123. 5. to regard, reverence, 

TO Tov 6eov Kparos Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 11). 
KaGopiJio, to bound, define, Hesych. 

Ka9opi.iTTiK6s, rj, 6v, Jit for defining, definitive, Clem. AI. 861. 
KaflopnAco, = op/tao), Anth. P. append. 52. 

Ka9op|j,ii|(o, fut. Att. riu : to bring a ship into harbour, bring to anchor, 
KaOdipfitcrav [ras vavsl irpbs tuttov Polyb. I. 53, 10; tov otoXov els to 
vtupiov Plut. Cato Mi. 39 : — Pass., with aor. med., to come into harbour, 
put in, «s Torrov Thuc. 3. 32., 6. 97, etc.; aor. pass., Polyb. I. 21, 5, 
etc. ; VTT 'AnpayavTivcov (Cobet iiir' anpav tivo) Kadupfi'iaOtjaav Polyaen. 
6. 16, 4. 2. metaph., e? TaaSe aavTov irrjfiovas KaOup/^iaa? hast 

brought thyself to such miseries, Aesch. Pr. 965 (Med. Ms. KaQwp . ■ oaas, 
whence Herm. KaTOvpiaas) ; Ka$. iavTuv <ir -qavxi-o-v Plut. 2. 455 C : — 
Pass., KaOujpfiiaTai f/ kvotis eK tuiv vetppuiv is suspended from them, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 7. 

Ka96p|xiov, T6, = opfios, a necklace, Lxx (Hos. 2. 10), Phot., Suid. 

Ka9ocri6(i], like Kadapevaj, to dedicate, ayaXj^a Poll. I. 11: — Med., ov 
9eQ KaOuaiuiaaTo Eur. I. T. 1320: — Pass., f7r€i hi liajixS) troirava icat 
TrpodvuaTa Ka6maiw9r] Ar. PI. 661, cf. Dion. H. 2. 23; KaOwa-twuivos 
Ttv'i devoted to him, of a person, Hdn. 7. 6, cf. Eus. H. E. 9. I. 2. 
K. mXiv KadappLois to purify, Plut. Solon 12. 

Ka9ocricocris, 6ws, r/, dedication, ayaXjiaTaiv Poll. I. II. 2. 
devotion, fidelity, fj afj k., as a title, Eus. H. E. 9. I., lo. 5. II. 
crimen laesae majestatis, Byz., cf. Suid. s. v. evvovxos. 

Ka9ocrov, for Kad' ocrov, in so far as, inasmuch as, Thuc. 6. 88, etc. 
In the best Edd. now written divisim. 

KaQoTi, Ion. KaroTi, {or KaO' 6 Ti, in what manner, Hdt. 7. 2, Thuc. i. 
82, etc. : so far as, inasmuch as, Polyb., etc. In the best Edd. now 
mostly written divisim. 

Ka9o'0, imper. aor. 2 med. of KaOlrj/xi. II. imper. of KaOrifiat. 

Ka9vPpt(;(i), Ion, Kar- : fut. Att. ico : — to treat despitefully, to insult or 
affront wantonly, c. ace. Soph. El. 522, Eur. El. 698 ; k. TavTa avTuv 
Id. Bacch. 616 ; tov Stjuov Ar. Ach. 631 : — also c. gen.. Soph. O. C. 960, 
Ph. 1364; Ka9v0p'i^eTai TOiavTa tuiv x^'pwvaiCTCuv iind tuiv avOpwirav 
such are occasions of the artificers being mocked, Hipp. Acut. 391: — also 
c. dat., Hdt. I. 212, Pans. 4. 27, 3 ; also, k. eis $vyaTepas (but prob. 
rds should be read for els) Dion. H. 11. 2 : — Pass., absol., to wax wanton. 
Soph. O. C. 1535. 

Ka9uPpio-Tlov, verb. Adj. one must insult wantonly, Clem. Al. 220. 

KaQvypaivia, to moisten well, Arist. Probl. I. 39, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 
10, Plut. : — Pass., Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 6 ; of the bowels, to be relaxed, 
Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. II. to liquefy, to. aicXrjpuTaTa Plut. 2. 953 

D :— Pass., lb. 

Ka9u-ypacr(j.6s, 6, a thorough moistening, Aet. p. 93. 34. 

Ka9uYpos, ov, very wet, Hipp. Aph. 1255; of plants which grow in 
wet places, Theophr. H. P. 1.4, 2 ; «. tt? aapKi Diod. 5. 28. 

Kd,9uSpos [u], ov, very watery, full of water, k. KpaTrjp Soph. O. C. 
158 (cf. KpaTTjph datv infr. 472) ; k. xmpiov Polyb. 5. 24, 4. 

Ka9u\aKT«ii), to bark at one, Plut. 2. 9^9 ^ ' tlvos Basil. 

Ka9u\i5M, fut. iVoj, to strain ox filter, tov oTvov Ath. 420 D. 

Ka90\op.avca), to shoot into too luxuriant foliage, run all to wood, Hipp. 
1276. 41, Clem. Al. 138. 

Ka9up,veto, to sing of much or constantly, Cleanth. 6, Diod. 11. 11, 
Plut. 2. 1098 B, II 1 7 A. 

KaOuojiai, Pass, to be rained upon, (Kpohpoh oii^pois Steph. B. 

Ka9vTra.Ya), to reduce utterly, destroy, Manass. Chron. 2775 : — Pass., 
hovXiici TToKiv KaOvTT-qy fxivriv Eus. V. Const. I. 26. 

Ka9uTTa.pxo), strengthd. for virapxai, Plut. Cicero 23. 

Ka9u-n-cu<io, strengthd. for vire'iKOj. Eumath. p. 242, Byz. 

Ka9uTr6p.(j)aiva), = tnrefKpaivai, to indicate slightly, Eumath. pp. 129, 130 
(with V. 1. Ka6vwo<pa'ivaj), Eust. Opusc. 321. 51. 

Ka9virevS[Sci)|xi, strengthd. for virevS-, Nicet. Annal. 6. 2. 

Ka9uir£paKovTiJoj, to overshoot completely, iV 01 Qeol Toiis Trjyeveis . . 
KaBvTteprjKovTiaav Ar. Av. 825. 

Ka9u7rcp6Xc», fut. fai, to be much superior, tiv6s to one, Eurypham. ap. 
Stob. 555. 41 ; Ttvi in or by a thing, Polyb. 2. 25, 9, CaUicr. ap. Stob. 
486. 53 ; rarely c. ace, i^ovaiav «. Theano Epist. 8. 

Ka9u7r«pT)(()avciJCd, strengthd. for VTrtprjcfiavtaj, argument. Ar. Ach.: — 
so Med., Eust. 561. I, Hesych. 

Ka9uir6p96, poet, before a vowel -9ev, Lob. Phryn. 284: Ion. KariJ- 
T€p9e : Adv. : — from above, down from above, Seivbv 5e \6<j>os tcad. 
€V€V(v II. 3. 337, cf. 22. 196, Od. 12. 442, Theogn., etc.; £« /^Iv tov 
nediov .. , Kad. 5e . . , Thuc. 5. 59: — c. gen., k. /ieXaOpofiv Od. 8. 
279. 2. over, on the top or upper side, above, opp. to vnevepOe, 

Od. 10. 353 ; KaO. etrippeei floats atop, II. 2. 754 ; K. tuiv ouXojv Hdt. 
7- : — to denote geographical position, AeaBoi dvoj . . , Hat ^pvy'irj 
ica66iTep9€ II. 24. 545 ; c. gen., KadinrepO^ X'tov above, i. e. north of, 
Chios, Od. 3. 170 : — in Prose, 17 X'^PV V «■ Hdt. 4. 8 ; t/ k. Ms I. 104, 
etc. ; TO. K. the upper country, i. e. further inland, to. k. Trjs \ifivrjs 
Id. 2. 5; TO K. TTjs drjpiwSeos lb. 32 ; Tots k. ' kaavplwv olicT]jj.evois I. 
194- 3. above, having the upper hand of, KaQimpOe yevladat 

Ttvos, properly, of a wrestler who falls atop of his opponent, Hdt. I. 67., 


8. 60, 3 ; also of affairs, eXoyi^eTO . , k. ol tcL irprjyuaTa eceadai tuiv 
'E\Ki]viicwv Id. 8. 136; icaicot 8' dyaOtuv icadvirepQev Theogu. 679; 
jioxOov ica.9. superior to misery, unconquered by it, Pind. P. 9. 55 ; foJ^i 
ixoi Kad. Xff' '"-'oi nKovTcu Ttuiv ex^P"^" Soph. El. 1090; also, k. T) . 
Hdt. 8. 75. II. of Time, before, c. gen.. Id. 5. 28. Cf. avm. 

Ka9u-n'£pT€p6<iJ, of stars, to be in ascension, Porphyr. : to be in the ascen- 
dant over, TWOS Manetho 6. 687, Arethas in Apoc. I. 

Ka9uTr«pT€'pT)cris, ecus, ri, a being in ascension, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 179. 

Ka9uirtpT€pos, a, ov. Ion. KaTviir-, 7, ov, Comp. Adj. : (KaOinripde) : 
above, XfXtjva'fqs Manetho 6. 604. II. commonly metaph. having 

the upper hand, superior, k. yiyveadai toi voKtiiu) Hdt. i. 65, 67, 68, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 14; K. TUIV Tlfpaeojv yivo^eva toL npriypiaTa Hdt. 7. 233, 
cf. Thuc. 7. 56; dtois 5' tT lax^^ Kad. Aesch. Theb. 226; k. Ztvs 
Theocr. 24. 97: c. gen., TroAis «. tuiv avTiirdkuiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 14, 
cf. Theocr. 24. 98, etc.: — neut. KaQviripTtpov as Adv., = KaOvirepdf, 
Theocr. 2. 60. — Sup. KaBvirepraTOS, r], ov, highest, fv Tfj KaTviripTaTrj 
TTjs yrjs Hdt. 4. 199. 

Ka9uTnr)p«T€(o, strengthd. for vnrjp-, Eumath. 9. 4, etc. : — Med., X''/'** 
KaQvnrjpeTovpLevaL Schol. Plat. p. 62. 

Ka9uTri(7Xv«0(jiai, strengthd. for vinax-, Luc. Hermot. 6, etc. 

Ka9uTTVT|s, es, =Kci.6vTTvos, Nic. Al. 434. 

Ka9iJTrvios, ov, happening in sleep, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 2 19 D. 

Ka9uirvos, ov,fast asleep, Parmeno ap. Ath. 221 B, Arist. Probl. 3. 34, 2. 

Ka9\nrv6ci), Ion. Kar-, to be fast asleep, fall asleep, Hdt. 4. 8., 7- I2> 
15, 16, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30: — so in Pass., KaTvnvwp-ivos asleep, Hdt. 3. 
69., 7. 14, 17. 

Ka9tnn'a)cris, eo)s, t), a falling asleep, Arist. Probl. H. 17, 2. 

KaOvTTopdWoj, to subject, subdue, Eust. 1406. 41, Suid., Byz. 

Ka9vTroYp(i4>a), strengthd. for iiiroyp-. Phot., Eust. 974. 13. 

KaGviToSeiKVV|xi., strengthd. for viroS-, Eust. Opusc. 109. 52. 

Ka9uiroSexo|J.ai-, strengthd. for uttoS-, Eumath. 6. 16. 

Ka0viTo5v(o, strengthd. for uttoS-, Eust. Opusc. 291. 27. 

Ka9v-n-0Keip,ai, strengthd. for vttuk-, Artemid. Onir. I. I. 

KaOvTTOKXeiTTCi), strengthd. for vttokK-, Eumath. 9. 20. 

Ka9viT0KXiv(u, strengthd. for vtiokX-, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

KaGvTTOKpivopai. [f]. Dep. to subdue by histrionic arts, Dem. 449. 16; 
K. rds (iovK-qaeis tuiv iroiTjij.aTUjv to destroy by their mode of acting, 
Dion. H. dc Dem. 53 ; cf. KaTavXio), KaTopxiopiat. II. KadvTroKpive- 
adai tlvai .., to pretend to be some one else, KadvnoKpivtTai 'Efiircuj 
uvai Luc. D. Marin. 13. 2; also, «. (ptXiav to counterfeit it, Philo 2. 520; 
T^v ae/xvoTrjTa Himer. p. 68. 

Ka9v-irop,ev(i), strengthd. for imonivoi, Byz, 

Ka9vT70vot(d, to suspect, c. ace. Iambi, de Myst. 

Ka9vTroiriiTTU>, strengthd. for {nroTTtiTTuj, cited from Longus. 

KaQviro-miV(o, = vtroiTTevuj, to suspect, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, I. 

Ka9v-TrocrQCvo), Eumath. 4. 18 ; KaGvirocrKeXiJo), Nilus Ep. 275 ; kq6u- 
-iroo-irdco, Eust. Opusc. 206. 34 ; -CTTt(3iJco, dub. in Nicol. Dam. p. 20 
Orell. ; -arpi^ui, Eccl. ; — all strengthd. for vnoa-. 

KaGuTTOTdcrorto, Att.-TTO), to make quite subject, Eus. V. Const. 1. 46, etc. 

Ka9viroTp6Xoj, Eum.ath.5. 5 ; Ka9inrovp-y€a), Id. 1. 8 ; strengthd. for iff-. 

Ka9uiTO(|)aivco, strengthd. for tnrotp-, Eust. Opusc. 189. 94. 

Ka9viro4'J9vpi5co, strengthd. for vrco\p~, Eumath. 4. I. 

Ka9vo-T6p€a>, to come far behind, c. gen. pers. et rei, k. tlvos Tijs d(pa' 
irrjtrjs Hipp. 1277. 45; also c. dat. rei, Polyb. 24. 7, 5, etc.; c. dat. modi, 
K. TTokii TTj diw^fi in pursuit, Plut. Crass. 29 ; so c. ace, Lxx (Ex. 22. 
29). 2. c. gen. objecti, k. Trjs KaTaOTaaeuis tuiv inraToiv to come too 
late for . . , Polyb. II. 33, 8 ; iravTuiv Id, 5. 17, 7; t^s (KTa^euis Id. 10. 
39,5, cf. Diod. 5. 53, Strabo 653; OavciTov k. to be spared by death, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16 ; k. vdaijs Tpofpfjs to come short of, LxX 
(Sirac. 37. 20). 3. absol. to be behind-hand, l^rj KadvOTipei Menand. 
Monost. 396, cf. Polyb. 5. 16, 5, al. 

Ka9vo-Tfpijto, = foreg., Geop. 2. 13. 

Ka9v<j)aCvoa), to interweave, weave in, Lxx (Ex. 28. 17): — Pass, to be 
inwoven, lb. (Judith. 10. 21); XP^'^V dvSeat Eus. V. Const. 4. 7. 

Ka9u<J)€<7is, r/, collusion, Lat. praevaricatio. Poll. 8. 143. 

Ka9u<}>iT]p.i, strengthd. for vcpirjfu, to give up treacherously, Kaipbv idv 
Tis tKwv Kadv(f>rj Tois evavTiots Kal vpoSSi Dem. 343. 3, cf, 206, 17., 
854. 29, Luc. Prom. 5 : — esp., in a lawsuit, Kad. tov dyuiva to conduct 
it treacherously, compromise it, Lat. praevaricari, Dem. 563. 20 ; ov 
Tw ixTj Ka6v<piivai TavTa atp-vvvoixai Id. 262. 12; absol., Ka6v<pivTuv 
TUIV havTiwv zvhen they let the action drop, Id. 652. 2 2 : — also intr. 
to fall back from, c. gen., Clem. Al. 287. II. Med., Kadv(pUa6ai 

Tivi to give way, give in, yield to any one, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23 ; Ka6v<pUadai 
ev Tivi to slacken in a thing, e. g. ev fidxais, Polyaen. 8. 24, I, cf. Luc. 
Abdic. 7. 2. we also find the Med,, with pf. pass., used trans, like 

the Act., el Ka6v<pelfj,e$d ti tuiv Trpayp-dTuiv Dem. 30. 25 ; Kadv(p'iea6ai 
eavTov Polyb. 3. 60, 4; eir dpyvp'iai to Tijxr^pLa Ka6v<p€ti^evos Plut.Cic.8; 
ovBtv . . Kadv<priKdfj.Tjv Joseph. B.J. 2. 16, 4; of a physician, to treat 
negligently, Luc. Abdic. 7. 

Ka0v<})icrTanai, Pass, to be really consistent, Julian. .Or. 163 D. 

Kadv(j>opdo|xai, Med,, strengthd, for vtpopdoj, Sozom. H. E. 2. 27. 

Ka9io-n-Xi,crp6V(os, Adv. from KaOowXi^ai, Schol. Ar. PI. 325. 

Kadapai^o\t.ai, — uipai\o/xat, Phot, (ubi KUTuip-), Suid. 

KaGojpicrptvus, Adv. of KaOopi^ai, definitely, Clem. Al. S61. 

Ka0<os, ki.w., = Ka$d, Hdt, 9. 82, ace to Mss. ; but the word seems to 
belong to later Gr., as Arist. Probl. 10. 10, Plant. 1.1,8, N. T., etc. ; being 
never used by Att. authors. Lob. Phryn. 426. Sturz Dial. Mac. 74 sq. 2. 
Aoji/, Act. Ap. 15.14. II. of Time, as, ifAe«, lb. 7.17, cf. 2 Mace 1. 31. 

Kal, crasis for Kal al, Theocr. 29. 16. 

Kai. Conjunction, used in two principal senses, either copulative, to 


726 


/cat — KaiiioXoyLu. 


join words and sentences, and, Lat. et ; or having relation to single 
words or phrases, a/so, even, Lat. etiam : (cf. Skt. ka, Lat. que; a com- 
parison of Tij, yjiis suggests also that of rt, Hai). 

A. copulative, a«cf, 1. merely joining words or sentences to 
others going before, as, jj «ai Kvaverjaiv kn' dtppvai vevcre Kpovtaiv II. I. 
528, etc.: for a more close combination, re . , Ka'i . . are used, apKTOi 
Tf Kai XiovTti bears and lions, botk as creatures of one hind; 6avyia(fiv- 
rai ois a'ocpoi re Kat euTux^'s "yeyevrj^ievoi they are admired as both wise 
and fortunate, i.e. wise and therefore fortunate: (but in Horn, re Kat are 
placed in the same clause, and also, II. 4. 160., 21. 262 ; so too, ^5e Kai 
Od. I. 240 ; Kai re 11. i. 521, etc. ; and repeated, Kai re , Kai re .. , 
Od. 14. 465) : — Ka'i is repeated in Prose to string together two or more 
Nouns, a'l 6e e\a<poi Kai SopKaSei Kat ol dypiot oles Kat 01 bvoi 01 ayptot 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7 ; o ox^os TrXe'tav «ai TrXe'iaiv eneppei more and more, 
lb. 7. 5, 39 ; often to add epithets after -no^vs, noWa. Kat ea9\a II. 9. 
330; TToWa Kat fieyaAa Dem. 835. 20; iroWol Kai dyaOo't, etc. 2. 
the word or words added by koi' sometimes serve to limit or define those 
to which they are added, Trpos /xaKpov upos Kat KvvOiov oxOov to the 
mountain and specially to , h. Horn. Ap. 17, cf. Aesch. Ag. 63, Soph. 
Tr. 1277; (sometimes in reverse order, vpos ScD/iO Aids Kat jxaKpbv 
'O\vnTT0v 11. 5. 398) : so also, to add by way of climax, deoi Kai Zevs, 
deSjv . . , /cat no(7£i5aicos all the gods, and above all . . , Aesch. Pers. 
750, etc. ; ix^pot Kat e\diarot Thuc. 7. 68 ; so also, tis «ai aWos 
Heind. Plat. Phaedo 58 D; rtvh Kai avx^oi Id. Gorg. 455 C; and, often, 
aWoi re Kat ■ . aWais re Kat . . , v. sub aKkos II. 6, dWas I : — vXtyov 
rivos d^ta Kat ovSevos, where we say, little or nothing. Plat. Apol. 23 A: 
— Kai is also joined with the demonstr. Pron. oStos in the same sense, 
tlvai .. 5ov\otat, Kai rovrotat us SpTjirerriai Hdt. 6. 11, cf. I. 147 ; Kai 
ravra and this too . ■ , yeXav dvaireiOetv, Kai ravO' ovrai TroXe/j.iov ovra 
TO) yeXcoTt Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, etc. II. at the beginning of a 
sentence, 1. in eager appeals, Kai fjLot 60s rfjv x^'-P"- ""'^ • • ■' 
II. 23. 75 ; "Q' l^ot \eye . , Kai fioi arroKpivai , Kai jxot dvdyvaidt ■ . , 
Plat. Euthyphro 3 A. Gorg. 462 B, and Oratt. 2. in questions, to 
introduce an objection, Kai irws . . ; but how . . ? nay how can it be ? 
Pors. Phoen. 1373 ; Kat Sij ri .. ; but then what . . ? Eur. Hel. loi ; Kai 
irntov . . ; Soph. Aj. 462 ; Kai rts elSe -nwirore ^ovs KpiPavlras ; Ar. Ach. 
86 ; so, KairetT eKras ; Eur. Med. 1398 : — so also without a question. Id. 
H. F. 509. 3. =«a(TOi, and yet, Ar. Eq. 1249. III. after 
words implying sameness or likeness, Kai must be rendered by as, just as 
Lat. atque or ac after aeque, perinde, simul, yvwuTjai ixpiovro otiolriai 
Kai av they had the same opinion as you, Hdt. 7. 50, 2, cf. 84 ; laov 
or (era Kai . , Soph. O. T. 612, 1 187, Eur. El. 994 ; ev 'law elvai Kat 
el .. , Thuc. 2. 60, etc. ; so also after words implying comparison, v. sub 
(pddvai IV. I ; or simultaneous action, v. sub a^a 1. 2. sometimes 
also without any word preceding, fifiap htvrepov . , Kat Kari]yofi7]v, 
where ore might replace Kai, Soph. Ph. 355 ; -naptpxovrai re fieaai 
vvKTes Kat xf/vxerat to vSoip Hdt. 4. 181, cf. 3. 108., 4. 139. IV. 
when Kai joins an affirm, clause with a negat., Kat ov, Kat ijKiffra, etc., 
it acts like an adversative Particle, dAA' ais ri Spdawv eipne kov 
8avovfj.evos Soph. Tt. 160: it also carries on the negat. to the second 
member of a sentence, and so stands for oUre, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
697. V. in loose definitions of Number, about, Kat es e$So)j.rjKOVTa 
fivptctdas, av^avoixevos ylverai Kai es ewraKaldeKa iTT)X(as Hdt. 2. 
60,68. VI. in Att., when Kai.., Kai . me correlative, they 
answer to the Lat. cum . . , turn . . , not only . . , hit also .., as well 
so , as also .. , «ai del Kai vvv, Kai rore Kai vvv Plat. Gorg. 523 
A, Phileb. 60 B; Kai Kara yrju Kat Kara OaKaaaav Xen. An. I. I. 
7- VII. by anacoluthon, w% (pa^evr] Kai KepSoavfTj fjyqirar' 
'AdTjvrj, for &s e(pr) Kai ... II. 22. 247 ; epxc'at Se aiirr) re . . , Kai rbv 
vlbv exovaa, for «ai 6 vlos avTrjs, Xen. Cyr. 1.3, I ; d'AAas re Karr]- 
yeofievot arpi o5oi5s, Kat re\os eylvovro Hdt. 9. 104: — also after par- 
ticiples put for finite verbs, to(oCtos wv, K3.r' dvqp eSo^ev elvai, for 
TOiOvTos ^v, Kar .. , Ar. Eq. 392, cf. Nub. 624. 

B. influencing single words or clauses, also, even, Lat. etiam, eiretTa 
lxeKai\l7Toi ai'cuc then let life also forsake me, i.e. life as well as all other 
goods, II. 5. 685 ; raxa Kev Kai dvalrtov airioc^ro the innocent also, 
even the innocent, 11. 654, etc., cf. 4. 161, etc.; very often in Prose 
with demonstr. Pronouns, Kai avroi they a/50, they likewise, Xen. An. 3. 
4, 44 ; 'A7i'as Kai SajKpctrrjs Kai rovro) drreOaverTjv likewise died, lb. 2. 
6, 30, cf. 4. I, 27, cf Kalroi I!: — the construction may be expl. from 
the antithetic phrases ov jjiovov . . , dWd Kai . . , not only . . , but also . . , ov 
ndWov .. , 7} Kai ;— though the Att. even in strong emphasis omit Hal 
after dAAd, Wolf Lept. p. 257 : so Lat. non modo .. or non solum 
sed (for sed etiam) .. , Passow ad Tac. Germ. 10. 15 ; cf. Kai yap. 2. 
in Greek, this Kai is often repeated both in the anteced. and re lat. clause, 
where we put also in the anteced. only, aKei/zat, edv dpa Kat cot ^vv- 
5o/c77 awep Kai ifiol Plat. Phaedo 64 C, cf. II. 6. 476, Xen. An. 2. I, 22 : 
but sometimes the relat. clause is left unexpressed, Kaiierai he Kai dAAos 
(sc. 0)5 Kai eyw) Od. 21. 152 : — sometimes Kai stands in the relat. clause 
only, when we put also in the anteced. only, dvSpeios irov ovros, 
Kat ail Ac'7e(S this man also, of whom you speak, Plat. Lach. 191 A ; 
esp. in the phrases etirep ris Kai d'AAos, Id. Phaedo 66 A ; cui rts Kai 
dAAos Xen. An. 1.3, 15 ; eiirep dAAoj tcu TTetBolixT]v dv, Kai aoi veldofiai 
Plat. Prot. 329 B. 3. often in apodosi, after temporal Con- 
junctions, dAA' ore 677 ^a .. , Kai rore 877 .. , II. I. 494, cf. 8. 68, Od. 
14. Ill ; also after ei, II. 5. 897 ; so, sometimes, in Prose, ojs hi eSo^ev, 
Kai exuipovv Thuc. 2. 93 : — in Lxx and N. T. (prob. =Hebr. ve) as simple 
apodosis, then, v. Joseph. 3. 8., 4. 6, 7, etc. II. in this usage, 
Kcu often serves to increase or diminish the force of words, Beds Kai 


Afitivoyas i'mrovs Swprj<Tairo (properly dAAovr Kai dixelvovas II. 10. .^.= 6 :(5>H. de Lys. p. 458 : — Kaivo-Xc-yos, ov, using new phrases, Eust. 1801. 27. 


56fievai Kat /J^ei^ov deOKov (i.e. dAAo Kat nei^ov) 23. 551, cf. 386; is 
vvv ye Kat av Att irarpl fjiaxotro (i.e. dAAois re Kai Ait) 5. 362 : but 
often no such explanation can be given, ^ «at ^01 vefieaiqaeat; wilt thou 
indeed be angry? Od. i. 389; kv rwSe Kdxof^eada .. \uyai; are we in- 
deed bound .. ? Eur. Heracl. 498, cf. Bacch. 616; often with Advs., Kai 
K&pra, Kai \lrjv at the beginning of a speech, full surely, II. 19. 408, Od. 
I. 46., 3. 203; so, Kai /tdAa, «ai TrdAai, Kat ird^'u, etc., Elmsl. Heracl. 
386 : — when it diminishes, it may be rendered by even so much as, were 
it but, le/xevos Kai Kanvbv d-noBpwaKovra vorjaat Od. i. 58; oh ^Sii Kai 
\eyeiv Ar. Nub. 528. 2. after interrogatives, ttcDs; ris; etc., where it 
may be translated tell me further, Lat. die praeterea, see examples in 
Pors. Phoen. 1373, where he distinguishes irtus Kai . . ; from Kai ttus . . ; 
V. supr. A. II. 2. 3. so ei Kai must be distinguished from /cat ei, 

the former being used to express a condition, which, though not disputed, 
is represented as of little moment, even if, notwithstanding ; the latter to 
shew that the condition is itself altogether improbable, cf. II. 4. 347., 5. 
351, Od. 13. 292., 16. 98 with II. 5. 410, Od. 6. 313., 8. 139. —(This 
remark does not apply to cases where ei and Kai each exert their force 
separately, as, ci irep dSetrji r' earl, Kat el .. , and if ■■ , II. 7. 1 1 7, 
etc.) 4. as, in Greek, the Participle is often used for et with the 

Verb, it follows that Kai before a Participle may represent either Kat 
ei , or el Kai . . , and may be rendered by though, although, albeit, as, 
"Evropa Kai neixaSira iJ-dx'']^ axTjaeaQai oiio, for rjv Kai fiefiaTi, how much 
soever he rage, although he rage, II. 9. 655 ; so, rl av ravra, Kai ia- 
6\os eaiv, dyopevaets; (for ft Kai eaOXbs el) II. 16.627, cf.13.787, Od.2. 
343, Valck. Phoen. 277 ; <pevyovtjt Kai rroWoi ovres they fly, although 
they are many, Plat. Phaedo 58 D. — In all these cases Kalnep might be 
used, but they are not equivalent, for (e. g.) in Xen. An. I. 6, I, /cat 
irpoaOev TToXe/xTjaas, Kalirep could not stand. — In Att. Kai passes into the 
sense of Kairot, when it begins a parenthetical sentence, Wolf Lept. p. 238. 

C. Position : — Kai and, is by Poets sometimes put after another 
word, like Lat. et, as, eyvaiKa, rotaSe KovStv dvrenreiv ex"'^ for Kat 
ToicrSe ovSev Aesch. Pr. 51, ubi v. Dind. 2. «ai', also, sometimes 
goes between a Prep, and its case, ev Kat Qakdaaa Pind. O. 2. 51. 3. 
as Kai always belongs to what follows, it is very seldom put at the end 
of a verse, as in Soph. Ph. 312, Ar. Vesp. 1193. 

D. The compds. and combinations of Kai, as Kai yap, Kai ye, Kai 
et, Kai rot, etc., follow in alphabetical order. 

E. Crasis : with a, as «d/c, KdyaOol. etc. ; with e, as Kaydi, Kairetra, 
etc. ; with t] only in the fem. Art., XV ■ with o, as x^t X'^'^''''^, etc. ; 
with V in the pron. vnets, xuA'f's ; with w in the pron. Si, x?' ; with at, 
as Kaffxpuv ; with av, as Kaiiro^ ; with et, as Kei, Keis, Kara ; with €11-, 
as Kevyeveia, KevaraXrjs ; with 01 in the pron. x°' >' with ov in xoStos, 
Kov, KovSe, and the like. 

KaiiSas, ov. Dor. a, 6, a pit or underground cavern at Sparta, into 
which state-prisoners or their corpses were thrown, like the Athen. PdpaOpov, 
Thuc. I. 134, cf. Pans. 4. 18, 4, Plut. Ages. 19. The form Kaidxras or 
Kaieras is read in Strabo 233, 367, Eust. 1478. 45 ; and KaisTOS, a fissure 
in the earth, Strabo 367; — whence in Od. 4. I, Zenodot. read AaKe- 
Salfiova Kai€T(i6o-crav full of hollows or abysses ; (for KTjrwecyaav, v. 
KTjrwets) : — whereas in Call. Fr. 224 Evpwras Kaierdeis is expl. by KaXa- 
fuv9wSi]s, abounding in jnint. cf. Hesych. Kalara (pi.), Boeot. for 
KaXanlvOrj. 

Kai yap, for truly, to confirm a proposition which of itself is tolerably 
certain, Lat. etenim, II. 3. 188, Od. 18. 261, Hdt. 3. 15, and Att. ; also 
for else, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6: — the notion is strengthd. in Kai yap hi], for 
of a surety, II. 16. 810 ; also, in Ep., Kai yap pa I. II3 ; and in Att., 
Kai yap Kai, Kai yap ovv, Kat yap rot. Lat. etenim profecto, Plat. Prot. 
317 C, Xen. An. I. 9, 8, etc. 

Kai . . ye, v. sub 76 II. I. 

Kai Sf, v. sub de HI. 

Kai 8t|, Kai 8t| Kai, v. sub S-q TI. 5. 

Kai el, by crasis Kei, v. sub Kai B. II. 3. 

KaieTifis, Kaiexas, Kaieros, v. sub KatdSas. 

KaiKa, crasis for Kai auca, Theocr. 3. 26. 

KaiKias, ov, 6, the north-east wind, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 13 and 31, 
Probl. 26. I, Mund. 4, 12 sq., Theophr. de Vent. 37 ; KatKias Kat avKO- 
tpavrias -rrvei Ar. Eq. 437 (punning on KaKias). 

Kai |j.Tiv, V. sub /.irjv 11. 2. 

Kaivi^to, fut. Att. ttu : {Kaivos) : — to make new, a word commonly to 
be translated by resolving /caivi'foj into e'xo; Katvov, (pepai Kaivdv, as, /cat 
Ti Kaivl^ei areyri the house has something new, strange about it. Soph. 
Tr. 867 ; Kalvtaov ^vyov try on thy new yoke, handsel it, Aesch. Ag. 
1071; dix<pl0\'r)arpov ws eKaiviaav how they handseled the net, to what 
use they first put it (taking Blomfield's emend, for iji a eKaiviaav, which 
Stanley translates "with which they lately caught thee'). Id. Cho. 492 ; 
K. cuxds to offer new, strange prayers, Eur. Tro. 889 ; vpuirov ravpov 
eKalviaev first handseled the bull [of Perillus], Call. Fr. 119 ; k. Sopv 
first to feel the spear, Lyc. 530. II. to innovate, uiare nrjSev . . 

Kaivl^eaOai C. I. 4957. 62. III. to renovate, rfjv -noKiv lb. 8679. 

— Cf. eyKatvl^cu. 

Kaivis, iSos, ^, {Kaivo)) a knife, v. 1. Luc. Asin. 40, v. Hdn, Epim. p. 63. 
KaivicTis, eais, ri, renovation, rrjs KapSlas Theophyl. Sim. 
KaivKriJios, o, innovation, Byz. 

Kaivi(rTT|s, ov, o, an innovator, Eust. Opusc. 207. 47 
Kaivo-'Ypd.<j)T|S, es, written in a new style, Philic. ap. Hephaest. p. 53. 
Kaivo-ei8T|S. es, in a new form, Origen. 
Kaivo-XcKTOS, ov, new-fangled, Hdn. Epim. p. 3. 

KaivoXoYii. 'h- strange language or phraseology. Polyb. 38. 1. i, Dion. 


K.aiv6v - 

Kaivov, TO. (ke New Court, at Athens. Ar. Vesp. 120: cf. Richter Pro- 
kg. p. 104.^ 

Kaivo--iTd6ew, to mffer iomething unheard of, Plut. 2. 1 106 A ; cf. f £vo -, 
Sfivo-TToSecLi. 

Kaivo-TTaGiqs, ts, new-suffered : unheard of, Tr-qnara Soph. Tr. 12']'] ■ 

Kaivo-iTT|YT)s, «s, newly ptit together, new-made, Aesch. Theb. 642. 

Kaivo-iTTifjicov, ov, new to misery, Syutuffcs Aesch. Theb. 363. 

KaivoiTOito), p. KfKaivo-no'iTjKa Polyb. 4. 2, 4: — to make new, renew, 
TroKt/iov Po!yb. II. 5, 5 ; ra Tijs opyiji Id. 22. 14, 3 ; K. eXiriSas gives 
new life to hopes, Id. 3. 70, 11; «. to. tivos a.jj.apTr)jji.aTa to renew the 
memory of . 30. 4, 17, cf. 32. 14, 9, etc. II. to bring about 

new things, to make changes, innovate, iroAAd k. 77 tvxV W. 1.4, 5, 
etc. ; absol., Luc. Prom, es 3, etc. : — Pass., t'i KaivonoirjOtv Keytts ; 
what new-fangled, strange words are these? Soph. Tr. 873, cf. Polyb. 
9. 2, 4; ra KaivoTTOirjOtvTa the renovations, C. I. 4957. 44. 

KaivoTroCir)<ris, ecus, y, renovation, regeneration, Eccl. 

KawoiToni]TT|s, ov, 6, an inventor of new pleasures, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. 

KaivOTTOiia, r/, a complete change, ntp't ti Polyb. 4. 2, 10. 

Kaivo-TTOios, ov, making new, renovating, Greg. Naz. 

Kaivo-irpuYfu, to do new or strange things, Eust. 36. 16. 

KaivoiTpdYTiixa, to, an innovation, Eust. Opusc. 296. 19. 

KaivoirpdYio., ^, innovation : Inst for innovation, Diod. 15. 8. 

KaivoTTptireia, 77, a new look, novelty, Eust. 93. 31. 

Kaivo-irpeTrT)S, e's, looking new, novel, ax-qjiara Hermog. : — of persons, 
like a novice, Plut. 2. 334 C. — Adv. -nws, in a new-fangled manner, 
-TreCTre'pojs AC76I!/ Arist. Metaph. I. 8, II : Sup. -TreCTTara Dio C. 79. 1 1. 

Kaivos, rj, ov, new, fresh, Lat. recens, novus, Kaiva kol waAaid epya 
Hdt. 9. 26 ; K. 6/xi\la Aesch. Eum. 406 ; Kan'ovs koyovs tptpdv to bring 
news. Id. Cho. 659; r't 8' fori Kaivov; Soph. O. C. 722, cf. Ph. 52 ; 
TO. K. TOiS iraXat T€K/Aatp(Tai Id. O. T. 916; OvTfjpa Kaivw Kaivov tv 
irfnKwfi-aTi Id. Tr. 613 ; irtpiioVTts nvvOavtaOai Kara rrjv ayopav, 
Ktyirai ri Kaivov ; Dem. 43. 8 ; l/c Kaivrji (sc. dpxv^) anew, afresh, 
Lat. de novo, Thuc. 3. 92 ; — esp. of new dramas, rpayaiSwv uyaivi^o- 
IJievojv KaivSiv Aeschin. 58. 31; and briefly, rpaywiois Kaivoh at the 
representation of the new Tragedies, ap. Dem. 243. 17; rpaywSujv rfi 
Kaivrj [cTTiSeif fi] Id. 244.1; kvicXiojv rfi irpwrri C.I. 2671.20; Kaivy 
KaiHwSwv, rpaywSwv, lb. 2759. Ill ; whereas via Kojucpiia was the New 
Comedy, v. sub Koif^uiSla, where another sense of KaiVT) k. is mentioned : — 
Adv. -vuis, newly, afresh, Alex. "Tttvos i. 4. II. newly-invented, 

new-fangled, novel, strange, Kaivd T!po(S<pkpiiv ao<pd Eur. Med. 299 (v. 
sub ixerovofid^w) ; k. 9(oi strange gods. Plat. Euthyphro 3 B, cf. Apol. 
24 C ; «. rivfs aoipiarat Id. Euthyd. 271 B ; «. Kai droira Id. Rep. 405 
D; Kaiva innovations, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16; ovSiv Kaivortpov tiaecpepe 
ruiv aWiuv he introduced as little of anything new as others, Xen. Mem. 
I. I, 3, cf. Plat. Phaedo 115 B; imrovdajxtv ro Kaiv6rarov Dem. 931. 
19: — TO Kaivov rov -noXiixov the unforeseen turn which war often takes, 
Thuc. 3. 30 : — TO /caij'OTaToi' what is strangest, parenthetically, Luc. 
Nigr. 21; €t xp^ Kaivorara /xdWov rj KaKovpyorara elirfiv Antipho 
119. 25 : — Adv., /xTj ijv Kaivuis fioi \d\€i in new, strange style, Antiph. 
Vlavdp. 5, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 267 B ; Kaivortpais voeiv mpi rivo; Arist, 
Gael. 4. 2, 6. Ill, in Plut., k. dvOpojTTos = novus homo. Cat. Ma. 

I; Trpdynara K. = res novae, Cic. 14, cf. 2. 212 C. 

Kaivo-CTTrouSos, ov,fond of novelty, ro irepi rds voTjOtis k. fondness for 
novelty of thought, Longin. 5. I. 

Kaivo-<TX't]\uwv, ov, newly or strangely formed, Eust. 1479. 57i Schol. 
Soph. Aj. 1398 : KaivocrxTlp-iiTiarTOs, ov, Eust. 141. 32. 

Kaiv6-Ta<j>ov axr)pia, for Kaivhv axVf^a rafov, Anth. P. 7. 686. 

Kaiv6TT]S, rjros, ij, newness, freshness, Plut. Pericl. 13, Philostr. 
922. 2. novelty, \6yov Thuc. 3. 38 ; rav evpTj/xevaiv Isocr. 208 B ; 

Xpij yap els o^^Aof (piptiv . . '6a' av ris Kaivorr/r' cx^"' SoKrj Anaxandr. 
Incert. ^ ; rj ev rots ffxrinarianois k. Dion. H. ad Amm. Ep. 2. 3 ; pi., 
KaivoTTjres novelties, Isocr. 23 A ; at k. Kal al i/TrtpjSoAat rwv Tt/xSiv 
Dio C. 44. 3. 

KatvoTo^coj, to cut fresh into, in mining, to open a new vein, Xen. Vect. 
4, 27 sq.. Phot. II. mostly metaph. to begin something new, 

institute anew, reXerTjv rivi Ar. Vesp. 876 : absol. to make changes or 
innovations in the state, Lat. res novare. Id. Eccl. 584, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 
8., 5. 12, 17 ; so, K. ri veov Plat. Legg. 797 B, cf. 709 A ; also, k. rrtpi 
rd. Beta Id. Euthyphro 3 B, 16 A ; rrtpl rSiv Oe'iaiv lb. 5 A ; «. rtjv rrepl 
rd, rtKva Kaivurrfra Arist. Pol. 2. 7, l; ovhlv «. to make no new or 
strange assertion, Dion. H. 7. 70 ; — Pass., Plat. Legg. 1. c, Dem. 1370. 25. 

KaivoTOjiia, rj, an opening of neiu mines, Hyperid. Eux. 45 (et ibi 
Schneidew.), C. I. 162, cf. Poll. 3. 87., 7. 98. II. mostly metaph. 

a making anew, innovating on, ovo/xdruv Plat. Legg. 715 C : innovation, 
K. irepi roiis Koyovs Plut. Cic. 2 ; pi. innovations in the state, Lat. res 
novae. Plat. Legg. 949 E ; «. t^s iroXirdas Polyb. 13. I, 2. 2.= 
KaivoTTjs, novelty. Id. i. 23, 10: pi, Plut. Alex. 72. 

KaivOTop.os, ov, (refivoj) innovating, oi SwKparovs Koyot ex°^'^' 
KopLXpbv Kai ro Kaivoronov are marked by cleverness and novelty, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 6. II, Kaivirofjios, pass, new-begun, Hermog, 

KaivOTpoiTia, rj, strangeness, Eust, 1 200. 56. 

Katvo-Tpoiros, ov, new-fashioned, unusual, fj-vOos Pseudo-Iiur. Dan. 49 ; 
Xft/idiv App. Civ. 5. 90; rpayaid'ia Eust. Opusc. 269. 39. 

Kaivoup-ycco, to make new, Alciphro 3. 3. 2. to begin something 

new, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; Tt Kaivovpytis ; what new plan art thou 
meditating^ Eur. I. A. 2 ; «. \6yov to speak new, strange words, lb. 
838 ; (rrl ro Kaivovpyeiv (pepov haste on to new inventions, Antiph. 
'AXk. I ; mostly in bad sense, to make innovations, rrep'i ri Xen. Hell. 6. 
a, 16, cf. Dion. H. II. 21: — Pass., rd Kaivovpyovpieva all attempts at 
alteration, Arist. Mund. 6, 12. 


- icaiptoi. 727 

Kaivovp^Tis, es, = uaivovpyos, Schol. II. 9. 122. 
Kaivoijp'yT](ri.s, eajs, ij, =sq., Suid. 

Kaivovp-yia, r], a making new : innovation in the state, rapax^l Kal «. 
Isocr. 125 C, cf. Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. 
KaivovpYi<T(x6s, u, = Kaivovpyia, Suid., with v. 1. rjo/xus. 
Kaivo-up-yos, ov, {*epyw) producing changes, rroKe^os Hcliod. 9. 5 ; «. 
^daavuiv inventing new tortures, Joseph. Mace. II. 23. II. pass., ri> k. 
a novelty, Luc. Prom. 3 ; riuv KoXdatwv to rrphs unurrjra k. Id. Catapl. 26. 
Kai.vo-(j>ovTis, £5, appearing new, Acfcis Eust. 39. 16. 
Kaiv6-<))t\os, ov, often changing one's friends, Vhot., Suid. 
Kaivo-<j)pd8Tis, es, new-fangled, Eust. Opusc. 56. i. 
Kaivo<|)cov€0), to use new words, Eust. 67. 6. 
Kaiv6-<f>0)Vos, ov, neiv-sounding. Kegels Eust. 1761. 23, etc. 
Kaiv6u> {Kaivos) to make new, change, alter, rd emfiovXevfiara Dio C. 
47. 4; of language, Dion. H. de Thuc. 21: — Pass., of political changes, 
Thuc. 1.71; KaivovaOai rds Siavotas to have their minds revolutionised, 
Id. 3. 82. IX. = Kaiv'i^w, to use for the first time, to handsel, Hdt. 

2. 100. III. to renew, C. I. S790. 

Kai vv Ke, and now perhaps, Ka't vv Kev , . dairerov ijparo kvSos, ei 
tJ-r] .. , II. 3. 373, cf. 8. 90, Od. 24. 50 ; so, Kal vv Ke hi] l\. 17. 530: also 
followed by el without /X77, Od. 11. 317 ; by dAAa, lb. 630; — with no 
apodosis, Kai vv Kev es heKarrjV yeverjv 'erepdv y 'en fiuOKOi 14. 325. 

Kaivu|jiau, Dep. to surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et inf. modi, eKa'ivvro 
(pv\' dvdpijnojv vrja KvPepvfjoai he surpassed mankind in steuring, Od. 3. 
282 ; also c. dat. rei, 7/ pa yvvaiKuv <pv\ov eKa'ivvro .. e'iSet re jxeyeOei 
re Hes. Sc. 4 ; cf. drroKai.vviJ.ai. — Besides this impf.. Homer more often 
uses the pf. and plqpf. KeKaojiai, eKeKaff/xrjv, Dor. KacaSfiai, used as 
pres. and impf., formed from */cdfcu (v. sub fin. ; eKO^ovro, Ka^ojievos 
occur in Nicet. Ann. 120, 141) : — to excel one in a thing, c. acc. pers. et 
dat. rei, eyxe'irj 5' eKeKaaro TlaveKXrjvas II. 2. 530 ; os r/KiKirjv eKeKaaro 
'eyXtt 0' IrrrroavvTi re 16. 808; bs dvOpwnovs eKeKaaro KXerrroavvrj 6' 
'opKw re Od. 19. 395, cf. II. 20. 35 ; c. inf. pro dat. rei, oiJ.t]KiKirjv eKe- 
Kaaro yvwvai surpassed them all in knowledge, 2. 158 ; so, eKeKaaro 
Idvveiv Ap. Rh. 2. 867 and v. sub dnoKaivvfiai : — so also c. dat. rei only, 
SoAoio'i KeKaojxeve excellent in wiles, II. 4. 339 ; rravrolris dperfiai KeKaa- 
ixevos ev Aavaotcri Od. 4. 725, cf. 815., 9. 509, II. 5. 54 ; dyXairi . . jjierd 
dficoTiai Keicaaaai Od. 19.82; f« rrdvraiv rexvr)<ji KeKaa fxevos Ovpaviuivcuv 
Hes. Th. 929 ; c. gen., ru/v ae . . rrkovrai Kal vldai (j>aai KCKaaBai above all 
these (as if e/c rovraiv), II. 24. 546 ; (for II. 24. 535, v. emKaivvnai) : — 
so in later Poets, cu/xov eXecpavri KeKaSpievov Pind. O. I. 42 ; cppovpaTs 
KCKaarat is well furnished with .., Eur. El. 616 ; rravovpyiais jxei^oai 
KeKaofJievov Ar. Eq. 685 ; and absol., ev KeKaafievov Sopv a well-armed 
band, Aesch. Eum. 766. — Poet. Verb, for Plat. Rep. 334 B is borrowed 
from Od. 19. 395. (Though like koiVcu in form, it seems rather to 
belong to y'KAA, which appears in the pf. and plqpf. KeKahjxai, etc.) 

Kal vOv, and now, even now, Horn., mostly used when he wishes to 
confirm a general statement by an example, e. g. II. I. 109. Od. i. 35 ; 
Kai vvv yroi Od. 4. 151. 

Kaivo), Aesch. Ag. 1562, Cho. 886; fut, Kdvw Eur. H. F. 1075 : aor. 2 
eKavov Trag., inf. Kdvetv, Dor. icavT/v Theocr. 24. 90 : pf. KeKova Soph. 
Fr. 896:— Pass., Aesch, Theb. 347, Eur. I. T. 27: — coUat. form of 
Kraivai or Kreivai, to kill, slay, Aesch. Theb. 630, Cho, 930, &c,, and 
often in Soph. — This Trag. form is used by Timocr, (lyr.) i. 9, Theocr. 
1. c : Xen. once uses the simple Verb Kaivui, Cyr. 4. 2, 24; but the 
compd. KaraKalvco several times. 

KaivcoCTis, ecus, 1), renovation (of grief), Philo 2. 45 : innovation (of 
words), Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 10. 

Kai-ircp, although, albeit, in Horn., always with a word between (except 
Kaluep iToWd naOuvra Od. 7. 224), whereas in Pind. it is always, in 
Att. Poets mostly, and in Prose always, one word ; — mostly with a part., 
as, tfat avry rrep voeovor) II. I. 577 ; Kal dxvvnevus rrep eralpov 8, 125 ; 
Kal rrplv rrep dvjiSi /xefiaws 5. 135 ; Kal oiiK dyaOov rrep eovra 9. 627 ; 
Kal i(pOifiCfi rrep eovri 12. 410 ; Kal rroXXd rrep ddXrjaavri 15. 30; Kal 
Kparepus rrep euiv lb. 1 95 ; Kal opx^arrjv rrep eovra 16. 61 7 ; Kal veKvos 
rrep eovros 24. 423 ; Kal KrjSed rrep rrerradviTj Od. 17. 555 ; so in later 
Poets, Kairrep dxvviievos Pind. I. 8 (7). 9, cf. N. 6. lo ; Kal dovpus rrep 
wv Aesch. Fr. 196. 2 ; Kairrep avdabr/ (ppovuiv Id. Pr. 907 ; Kairrep ov 
arepycuv 'op-cos Id. Theb. ']I2 ; Kairrep ov Svaopyos wv Soph. Ph. 377- 
etc. : — the part, often must be supplied, Kai avroi rrep [oi'tcs] rrovew- 
fxeda II. 10. 70 ; Kal Oeos rrep [wv'] Aesch. Ag. I176 ; yiyvwOKU) cracpBs, 
Kairrep dKoreivbs [wv], rrjv ye ar/v aiSrjv '6ij.ws Soph. O. T. 1326: but 
also, somewhat differently, ei jxepiovas ye, Kal oipe rrep [epv6ixevos'\, 
. . epveaSai II. 9. 247 ; drrofxvrjaaiiJLeOa xdp/J-VS, koI rrpos Sai/xova rrep 
[jxaxovpievoi] 17. 104 ; Xeyeis dXTjOrj, Kairrep Ik jxaKpov xpovov [_\eywv'\ 
Soph. O. T. 1 141; dAA' eariv wv Set, Kairrep ov rroKXwv drro,=KairTep 
ov TToXXwv dvrwv. Id. Ph. 647 : — rarely with a Verb, Kairrep e'xf( (Bgk. 
Ketrrep) Pind. N. 4. 58 ; Kairrep eKeivo ye wfirfv ri elvai Plat. Symp. 
219 C: — in Att. 6/xus often stands in the principal clause, v. Aesch. and 
Soph. supr. cit. ; and sometimes it precedes, Stallb. Rep. 495 D. 
Kai ^a, Ep., to make a transition, and so, II. I. 360, 569, etc. 
KttipiKos, 77, ov, fit for time, Eust. 17. 3, Adv. -kois', Id. Opusc. 266. 94. 
Kaipip.os, rj, ov,=Kaipios, dub. in Macho ap. Ath. 581 B. 
KaipioXcKTCu, (Xeyai) to use a word appropriately, Eust. 909. 17. 
Katpios, a, ov, also or, ov Theogn. 341, Trag., Luc. Nigr. 35 : (Kai- 
pos b) : I. in Horn, always of Place, in or at the right place. 

hence of parts of the body, Kalpiov a vital part, II. 8. 84, 326 ; ev Kaip'iai, 
Kard Ka'ipiov, 4. 185., II. 439; o avxvv eari rwv Kaipiwv Xen. Eq. 
12, 2 ; Kaipiwrarov lb. 8: — also of wounds, Kaipia (sc. rrXrjyr]), a mortal 
wound, Kaipirjv (vulg. -I'lj) reri<pdai Hdt. 3. 64 ; rrenXrjyfiai Kaipiav 
rrXijyrjv Aesch. Ag. T343 : Kaiplas rrXrjyfjs rvx^^v lb. 1265 ; cL Xen. Cyr. 


728 

5- 4i 5> ^'^^ ^- "Taros; so, Kaipia^ (X(payas Eur. Phoen. 1430; Kaipia 
voarjuara, Tpav/xaTa Hipp. 448. 8 ; ex^"' '''V^ Karatpopav k. Polyb. 2. 
33, 3. II. of Time, in or at the right time, in season, seasonable, 

timely, opportune, tvpiCTKe ravra naipiuTara Hdt. I. 125; XP^ 
TO, Ka'ipia Aesch. Theb. I, cf. Cho. 582, 619; aaipioi ffv/Mpopai lb. 
1064; ft ri Ka'ipiov X(y(is Soph. Ant. 724; Spav, (ppoviTv to. Kalpia 
Id. Aj. 120, El. 228; Ka'ipios ottovSt) Id. Ph. 637; Kaipiayrtpa PovKt) 
Eur. Heracl. 471; k. iv9vixr]fia Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4 ; to dd Kalpiov Id. 
Cyr. 4. 2, I 2, etc. ; also agreeing with the subject, Kaiplav 5' t]ixiv upui 
CTttxovaav 'loaaoTrjv coming at the right time. Soph. O. T. 631; Kai- 
ptos ^\Oes Eur. El. 598 ; and Dind. has restored icaipia (for Koi hop'i) 
■nrwaijjLOS falling at the exact or fatal moment, Aesch. Ag. 1 122 : — to. 
Kaipia timely circumstances, opportiuiities, Thuc. 4. 10 ; emergencies, 
Dio C. 34. 77, 2. 2. lasting but for a season, Anth. P. 12. 

224. III. chief, principal, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4 (Schneid. 

KvptuiTara). IV. Adv. -pi'ojs, in season, seasonably, Kaipiw^ ^'^PV 

fievov Aesch. Ag. 1372 ; oicorrau Eur. Rhes. 339: Comp. -arepws Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 49; — so also, wpos to Kalpiov Soph. Ph. 525. 2. mortally, 
ovTaafxtvos Aesch. Ag. 1 344, cf. Polyb. 2. 69, 2. 
Kaipo-XovaCa, fi,fit time for bathing, Constt. Apost. 
KaipOfiSveco, {jxatvoixai) : — dub. in Anth. P. 9. 272, eh rixvrjv opviv 
eKaiponavei; thou inspiredst it seasonably for thy art ; — but the prob. 1. 
is, inaipovofx^LS didst gidde it seasonably. 

KaipoTTia or -€ia (cf. ifTOTiTiia), ij, a dub. word in Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 
1 1 ; perh. 5ia KaiporrTfias means by watching their opportunity, as ex- 
plained by J. G. Mirller. 

Kaipos (A), 0, the row of slips or thrums in the loom, to which the 
threads of the warp are attached, Lat. licia (Tibull. i. 7, 85) : — hence 
Kaipooj, to make fast these threads, and KaCpcucris, eoJi, 7j, the act of 
fastening them. Poll. 7- 33 ; KaipiojAa, to, the web so fastened. Call. Fr. 
295 ; KaipcucTTpis or KaipcoTts, I'Sos, 77, a woman-weaver, lb. 356. Cf. 
Hesych. 2. p. 110, Lob. Phryn. 257, and v. Kaipoaiwv. 

Kaipos (B), 6, (orig. uncertain) : — due measure (Lat. modus) of one 
thing to another, proportion, fitness (never in Hom.),«aipos 5' km Traatv 
dpicTTos (which became a proverb), Hes. Op. 692, Theogn. 401; Kaipbs 
rravTos ex^' Kopv<pav Pind. P. 9. 135 ; n. xof'Tos Aesch. Ag. 787 (cf. 
VTroKafiTTTai II) ; Kaipov irtpa beyond measure, unduly. Id. Pr. 507 ; naipos 
aa<p7j'> the exact relation of two things, Eur. Hipp. 388 ; jxii^cuv rov 
Kaipov yaarfip, hat. justo major, Xen. Symp. 2, 19 ; Kaipov fxtl^ov justo 
magis, Eur. Fr. 628 ; TrpoaojTipa or TroppuTtpo) rov K.justo longius, Xen. 
An. 4. 3, 34, Hell. 7. 5, 13; o^vrepa rov k. Plat. Polit. 307 B ; vcuei- 
arepa rov k. lb. 310 E; vnepfiaWcuv rov k. Plut. Ages. 8. II. of 

Place, the right point, a vital part of the body, like to Kalpiov, Is Kaipov 
Tvnels Eur. Andr. 1 1 20. III. commonly of Time, the right point 

of time, the proper time or season of action, the exact or critical time, 
Lat. opportunitas, xpovov K. Soph. El. 1 292 ; but mostly alone, Kaipos 
0paxv ixirpov e^ei ' time and tide wait for no man,' Pind. P. 4. 508 ; 
K. o\Bov = Kalpios 6\0os, Id. N. 7. 85, v. Herm, Med. 126 ; drj\ovv, o ti 
trip dwarai k. Ar. Eccl. 576 ; rlva Kaipov tov irapovros /BeXrloj ^T/TeiTe; 
Dem. 32. 25 ; Kaipos Soaeais for giving, Hipp. 386. 50; Kaipov irapievai 
to let the time go by, Thuc. 4. 27 ; so, k. twv vpayixarav toTs evavriois 
Ka9v<piivai Kai irpoSovvai Dem. 343. 2 ; opp. to Kaipov tvx^iv, Eur. Hec. 
593, Plat. Legg. 687 A ; Kaipov \afi3avtiv Thuc. 2. 34, Lys. I30. 18; 
Kaipov Tvxeiv Menand. Monost. 281; Kaipov \afiia9ai Luc. Tim. 13; 
Kaipov apira^eiv Plut. Philop. 15 ; K. TT}pav Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 4; KaipZ 
Xpfj<y9ai Plut. Pyrrh. 7: — e'xci Kaipov ti it happens in season, Thuc. I. 
42, etc. ; ?7 airopla e'xei Kaipov rtva Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, 7 ! Kaipov 'dxeiv 
rod elva'i ti to be the chief cause of . . , Plat. Rep. 42 1 A : — Kaipos eari, 
c. inf., it is time to do, Hdt. 8. 144, Aesch. Pr. 523, etc. ; vtjv K. epSciv 
Soph. El. 1368 ; sometimes with the Art., dAA' kad' 6 Kaipos .. ^evovs .. 
Tvyxaveiv tol vp6a<popa Aesch. Cho. 710; 6 k. IffTt /j-r) piiWeiv tTi Ar. 
Thesm. 661, cf. PI. 255. b. adverbial usages, els or e% Kaipov in 
. season, at the right time, opportune, Hdt. 7. I44, Eur. Tro. 739, etc. ; £5 
«. eiTelyea9ai Hdt. 4. 139; es avTov k. Soph. Aj. I168: — so, ev Kaipai 
Aesch. Pr. 379, Plat. Crito 44 A; — em Kaipov Dem. 424. 2., 484. 20, 
etc. ; — Kara Kaipvv Pind. I. 2. 32 ; ws 01 Kara k. rjv Hdt. I. 30: — napd, 
rZ evTVXovTi k. Thuc. 2. 43: — Trpos Kaipov Soph. Aj. 38, Tr. 59, etc. : 
— avv Kaipw Polyb. 2. 38, 7 ; also without Preps., KaipSi Soph. O. T. 
I516, Thuc. 4. 59 ; Kaipov, absol., Soph. Aj. 34, I316 ; Kaipov yap ovSev 
^\9es Eur. Hel. 479, cf. Med. 128, Lob. Aj. 34; — all these being opp. 
to dTTO Kaipov, Lat. alieno tempore. Plat. Theaet. 187 E ; avev Kaipov Ep. 
Plat. 339 C; TTapa Kaipov Pind. O. 8. 31, Eur. I. A. 800, Plat. Polit. 
277 A ; Trpo Kaipov prematurely, Aesch. Ag. 367 : — em Kaipov also means 
ex tempore, em Kaipov Xeyeiv Plut. Demosth. 8, cf. Anton. 6, Artox. 
5. 2. a particular time or season, e. g. k. xf'A''<ii'os Plat. Legg. 709 
C: — in late Gr., simply = xpovos, Philostr. 252. 3. pi. ol Kaipoi, the 
times, i. e. the state of affairs, mostly in bad sense, Cicero's gravissima 
tempora, ev toTs fxeylaTois k. at the most critical times, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
33, V. Interpp. Dem. 470. 12 ; tovs Kaipovs irapievai Plat. Rep. 374 C ; 
Toiis K. vfaipei<T9ai Aeschin. 63. 12: — so in sing., Xen. An. 3. I, 44, 
Dem. 214. 5; 6 ecxaTOs- k. extreme danger, Polyb. 29. II, 12, etc.; 
KaipSi SovKeveiv, Lat. temporibus inservire, Anth. P. 9. 441 : — Kaipol 
craiixa.T(uv the best seasons or prime conditions of men's bodies, Arist. Pol. 
7.16, II; cf. aKfi'Tj. IV. advantage, profit, fruit, tivo% of or 

(rom a thing, Pind. O. 2. 100, P. I. 110; Is k. iarai rivi reKevfievov 
to his advantage, Hdt. I. 206 ; em aw Kaipai Soph. Ph. 151 ; rlva Kaipov 
pie SiSduKeis ; Aesch. Supp. 1061; Tt crot Kaipos .. KaraXellBeiv ; what 
avails it . . ? Eur. Andr. 130, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 45; TiVos eveKa Kai- 
pov ; Dem. 681. 21 ; ov k. eirj where it was convenient or advantageous, 
Thuc. 4. 54 ; ^ K. yv lb. 90 ; fxera ixeylarcuv KaipSiv oi/ceiovral re , 


KaipoXovcrla — kclk. 


Kal TToXepiovTai with the greatest odds, the most critical results, 
Id. 1. 36. 

Kaipocrecov, a fem. gen. pi. in Od. 7. 107, Kaipoaewv 69oveajv a-n-oXelperai 
vypov eXaiov from the close-woven linen trickles off the liquid oil ; — i.e. the 
linen is so close and well-woven, that oil does not ooze through, but runs 
off. It is said to be for Kaipoeaaeaiv (Ep. gen. pi. of Kaipoeis), and Bgk. 
reads Kaipovaaewv. It is evidently derived from Kaipos A. 

KaipocTKOirlco, to watch for the right season, Hdn.Epimer.63 ; so L.Dind. 
(for Kaipw OKoTTei) in Menand. Monost. 307 : — Kaipo-CTKoiros, oc, Eccl. 

Kaipo-aiTa,0if]TOS [a], ov, {Kaipos A) woven on the loom-threads, close- 
woven, vipaa/xa Hermipp. 'A9. 3. 

Kaipo-TT)p€co Tas jxeTajioKas to observe the seasons of change, Diod. 19. 
16, cf. 13. 21: — hence KaipoTT]pn]cria, -tj, Aristeas p. 88 ed. Oxon. 

Kaipo-(|)CXaKecL), to watch for the right time, TTjv irokiv, Lat. tempora 
urbis observare, Dem. 678. 17 ; rrjv XPVC-'" Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 4 ; absol., 
App. Pun. 58, Mithr. 70 : — also, to attend on, Luc. Abd. 16 : — Pass., Kai- 
poipvKaKetTai Metrod. ap. Stob. 304. 28. — In Mss. often written Kaipo- 
(pvXaKTeai, cf. Lob. Phryn. 575. 

KaLpoco, Kaipa)p,a, Kaipucris, KaipcocrTis or -rpCs, v. sub Kaipos A. 

Kai<7op, apos, 6, Caesar, the family name of C. Julius, adopted as a 
title by the Emperors till the time of Hadrian, when it became the title 
of the next heir to the throne. Gibbon ch. 3 : — hence Kaiadpeios, ov, 
of, belonging to Caesar, ot K. those of his household, Dio C. 78. 18, 
etc.: — TO K.aplace at Alexandria, Strabo 794; a palace of Herod, ]oseph. 
B. J. I. 21, 1 : — also Kaicrapiavoi, 01, the Caesarian party, App. Civ. 3. 91. 

Kaicrdpetru, to play the Caesar or emperor, Dio C. 66. 8. 

KaiTacis, contr. for KaieTaeis, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KrjTueaaa. 

KaC Te, v. Kal A. I. I. 

Kai Toi or KaiToi, in Hom. (who always puts one or more words 
between, except in II. 13. 267) a7td indeed, and further; and so some- 
times in Att., Kai av toi Eur. Med. 344 ; Kai raWa toi Xen. Cyr. 7- 3> 
10: — to introduce a conclusion, well then, Isocr. 61 B. II. in 

Att., mostly, and yet, to mark an objection introduced by the speaker 
himself, Kahoi tI <pr]p,i; Aesch. Pr. loi; Kalroi ti (paivSi ; Soph. O. C. 
1 132 ; KalToi (pvyoip! av Eur. Cycl. 480; KaiToi Kal tovto .. Dem. 43. 
16., 268. 15: — also strengthd. KaiToi y' Ar. Ach. 611, etc.; mostly 
separated KaWoi . . ye, Cobet. V. LL. p. 60 ; Kai toi ye /j-t/v, Herm. Vig. 
n. 333; so, Kalroi irep Hdt. 8. 53. III. with a participle, much 

like Kalirep, Simon. 8 (12). 4, Ar. Eccl. 159, Luc. Alex. 3. 

Kaici), old Att. Kctu [a], cf. KKalw: impf. eKaiov Od. 9. 553, old Att. 
eKOLOv Ep. Kalov II. 21. 343, Od. 21. 176 (v. 11. KTjOV, Keiov, as KaTa- 
Keiejjiev for -Kaiep-ev II. 7- 408) : — fut. Kavaai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 21, (Itti-) 
Plato Com. Incert. 4, {Kara-) Ar. Lys. 1218 ; also Kavaoixai Id. PI. 1054: 
— regul. aor. 1 eKavaa Id. Pax I088, Thuc. 7- 80 (bis). Plat., etc. ; the 
Mss. of Hom. vary between €KJ;a and tKeia (the former being preferred 
by late Edd., v. Spitzn. Excurs. xv ad II., La Roche Text-kritik, p. 298), 
eKrja II. I. 40, etc., Ep. Krjev 21. 349; imper. Krjov Od. 21. 176; I pi. 
subj. KrjOjxev II. 7. 377, 396 ; opt. KTjai, K-qaiev, 21. 336., 24. 38 ; inf. KT^aj, 
Od. 15. 97; med., KTjavTO, K-qafjievoi II. 9. 88, 234; Ktjapievos Od. 16. 2., 
23. 51 ; Att. Poets have also a part. «e'as, KeavTes, Aesch. Ag. 849, Soph. 
El. 757 ; eKKeas, Eur. Rhes. 97, Ar. Pax II33 : — pf. KeKavKa (koto-, 
irpoa-) Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37, Alex. AejS. 5 : — Med., aor. I eKavaapirjv 
(av-) Hdt. I. 202., 8. 19 ; Ep. Krjavro II. 9. 88 : — Pass., fut. Kavdrjao- 
jxai Hipp. 586. 12, {KaTa-, £«-) Ar. Nub. 1505, Plat.; late Ka-qaofxai 
I Cor. 3. 15, Or. Sib. 3. 507: — aor. eKavd-qv Hipp. 1120E, (kot-) Hdt., 
Thuc. ; Ep. hcaTjv [a] II. 9. 212, Od. 12. 13, (kot-) Hdt., inf. Karjuevai 
II. 23. 210: — pf. KiKavpiai Eur. Cycl. 457, Thuc, etc., inf. KeKavadat 
Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 5. (The £ in Kai'a; represents the p (v. sub KXalai) 
of the .y'KAT or KAp, which appears in fut., in Kav-fia, etc. ; cf. Goth. 
hai-s (AttyUTrds), hau-ri {dv9pa^), hei-to {irvpeTos) ; O. Norse hi-ti, A. S. 
h<E-tu {heat), etc. : but Curt, disallows a connexion with Skt. ^ush (sic- 
cescere).) I. to light, kindle, irvpa noKXa II. 9. 77; Trvp KTjavTes 

Od. 9. 231 ; irCp Krjai 15. 97, etc.; and in Med., TrCp K-qavTo they lighted 
them a fire, II. 9. 88, cf. 234, Od. 16. 2 : — Pass, to be lighted, to burn, 
Ttvpai veKvoiv KalovTO II. I. 52; Oeelov Kaiojxevoio 8. I35 ; Kaio/xevoio 
■nvpos 19. 376, etc.; so Hdt. i. 86, Ar. Vesp. 1372, etc.; tpuis irvpbs 
Kaofievov Plat. Rep. 514 B; ai <p\6yes al Kaiopievai ..trepl tov ovpavov 
the meteors which blaze, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, I: of ore, to be smelted. 
Id. H. A. 5. 19, 24. II. to set on fire, burn, jxr^pla, ouTea Od. 

9. 553, Hes. "Th. 557; veKpovs II. 21. 343 ; Sei'Spea, vK-qv lb. 357, etc.: 
—Pass., vrjvalv Kaio/xevrjcnv II. 9. 602. 2. to burn, scorch, of the 

sun, Hdt. 3. 104, Plat. Crat. 413 B ; [xe<V«ppos] TjeXlai KeKavp-tvos 
Anth. P. 9. 277. 3. of extreme cold (as Virg. penetrabile fngus 

adurit), y x'""' Kalei twv kvvwv tixs pivas Xen. Cyn. 8, 2, cf. 6, 26 ; 
Kaeiv XeytTai . . to \pvxpov, ovx ws to Oepfiov, etc., Arist. Meteor. 4. 
5. 5. 4. Pass., of fever-heat, like Lat. uri, to be burnt or parched 

up, TO. evTos exaero Thuc. 2. 49 : metaph. of passion, esp. of love, ev 
cppaai Kaiofxeva Pind. P. 4. 389 ; Kdo/j.ai rijv KapSiav Ar. Lys. 8 ; Kao- 
lxevrj''EWas Greece being in a fever of excitement, Lysias 914. 22 ; epws 
.. viSpei Kaupievos Plat. Legg. 783 A; Kalea9al tlvos [e'pcuTi] Hermesian. 
5. 37, cf. Parthen. 14. III. to burn and destroy (in war), Teji- 

veiv Kal K., K. Kal -nopOeiv to waste with fire and sword, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 
15., 6. 5, 27. IV. of surgeons, to cauterise, ti Hipp. Art. 787 ; 

in Pass., Id. Aph. 1 258 : absol., Tep-veiv Kal Kaeiv to use knife and cautery. 
Plat. Gorg. 480C, 62lE, Xen. An. 5. 8, 18, etc.; rarely reversed, KeavTes 
■Sj TepiovTes Aesch. Ag. 849; v. sub renvoi I. 3. V. to burn or bake 

pottery, KavBapovs Phryn. Com. Kwjj,. I. 

KctK, apocop. for Kara before «, in Hom. mostly kcLk Ke<pa\rjs, k&k 
Ke<pakrjv ; also, koik K6pv9a II. ll. 351 ; kixk KOpvfrjv 8. 83 ; cf. Kay, Kad. 
Ko-K, crasis for Kal Ik, Hes. Th. 447; freq. in Att. 


KaKOL^rj KUKoSovXia. 


729 


KaKcLpi], i), KaKaPos, Tj, KaKdpiov, to, = /ca/cK-. * 

KfiKa-y-ytXcoj, to bring evil iidtngs, Trag. ap. Dem. 315. 23, Phot. 

KaKaY-yeXia, 7), evil report, restored iii Manetho 4. 550 (for Karayy.). 

KaK-aYYeXos, ov, bringing ill tidings, yXwaaa Aesch. Ag. 636, cf. Plut. 
2. 241 15, Ant. Liber. 15. 

KaK-aY-yeXros, ov, caused by ill tidings, k. axv the sorrow of ill tidings. 
Soph. Ant. 1286. 

KaKciYopos, KaKdYopia, Dor. for KaKtjy-, Find. 

KaKaXia, r/, a plant, perhaps a Merciirialis, Diosc. 4. 123. 

KaKaXov, t6,=t(ixo%, Aesch. (Fr. 161) in Hesych. 

KdK-av8pCa, -q, unmauliness, Soph. Aj. 1014, Eur. Rhes. 814. 

KaKavfCij, in Plut. 2. 235 F, Kanavtiv viojv \f/vxai, where the prob. 1. is 
KUTaKOvav to sharpen or excite them. 

KaK-av6T|€i.s, eaaa, €v, with noxious blossom, Nic. Al. 420. 

KoKao), cf. sub KaKKaco. 

KaKti, KciKeiGev, KiKetvos, Att. erases for Kai Ik-. 

KdK6is or KaKtis, ot, a kind of Egyptian loaves, Strabo 824. 

KaK-eXmo-Ttco, to have ill hopes, Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 27. 

KaK-E(i.4>dT0S, ov, ill-sounding, of words used in a low, improper or 
equivocal sense. Quint. Instit. Rhet. 8. 3, 44, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 21 : 
Adv. -TODS, Schol. Ar. Ran. 48, 426, etc. II. =aSo^os, Hesych. 

KdK€VTpexsi-a., 17, activity in mischief, Polyb. 4. 87, 4. 

KaK-evTpcx'HS, e'j, active in mischief, Epich. in A. B. 105, Polyb. in Mai's 
Coll. Vat. 2. 414, Strabo 301. Adv. -x'^'^. Basil. 

KaK-eTri6v(jLos o'ivov, fatally fond of wine, Hesych. 

KaK-€pYaaia, t), ilt-woriing, Theophr. Fr. 9. 10; Dind. Kanpy-. 

KaK-epY«TT]S, ov, u, evil-doer, nickname of the 7th Ptolemy (Physcon), 
Ath. 184 C ; also KaKepYar-qs, Nicet. Eug. 4. 164: — feni. -ycLtis or 
-Y'Tis, i5os, Themist. 33 D, Dion. Ar. 

KaK-f'pus, cuTOj, 0, Tj, fatally in love, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

KaK-eo-TiI), ovs, Tj, ill-being, opp. to tvearw. Hesych. 

KaK-eaxaTOS, ov, extremely bad, Menaud. Monost. 498. 

KciKT), Tj, (aa«os) ivickedness, vice, Eur. Hipp. 1 335, Ar. Av. 541, Plat., etc. ; 
of a horse. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B. 2. baseness of spirit, cowardice, sloth, 
aif/vxov KaKrjv Aesch.Theh. Ig2 ; Xri/xaros icaKrilb. 616; SetklavKal K.Eur. 
L T. 676 ; eiKovTas /caKrj Plat. Menex. 246 B ; 5ia KaKrjv Id. Rep. 468 A. 

KaKT)YOp£a>, to speak ill of abuse, slander, riva Plat. Symp. 1 73 D, Rep. 
395C, al.; Ti!/a TTpiis Tii'a Pseudo-Phocyl. 2 13 ; ihso\. , dv^xoiJ-fvos .. rov 
KaKT]yopHV from evil-speaking, from slander. Plat. Legg. 934 E, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. I, 14:— Pass, to be abused, Plat. Rep. 368 C. 

KaKt]Yopia, 7), evil-speaking, abuse, slander, Pind. P. 2. 67 ; K. tivos 
abuse of one, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A, B : — icaicTjyopias Ukt) an action for 
defamation, Dem. 524. 22., 540. 22; icaKijyopias SiKa^eaSat Lys. I16. 
22, etc.; Kaicriyopia tvoxo^ Dem. 1308. 3. 

KaK-r)Yopiou Si'k?;, =foreg., ap. Dem. 544. 18 : not used in nom. 

KdKT|Yopos, ov, (ayopiva) evil-speaking, abusive, slanderous, Pind. O. 
I. 85 (in Aeol. acc. pi. KUKayopos); yXwTTa Plat. Phaedr. 254 E; k. tivos 
abusive of one, Ath. 220 A : — irr. Comp. KaKrjyop'iaTepos, Pherecr. Kpaw. 
16; Sup. -iaraTot, Ecphant. Incert. 4. Adv. -pais. Poll. 8. 81. 

KaK-Ti9T)S, fr, poet, for KaKorjOrjs, Hipp. 655. 22, Nic. Th. 152. 

KaKTjXoYOS, ov, evil-speaking, Menand. Monost. 117. 

KaKT]Tr£XeMV, in evil plight, Ep. part., formed after Homer's oKtyt]TT(\icuv , 
Nic. Th. 878, Al. 93. 

KaKTjireXia, rj, evil plight, opp. to fiirjireXla, Nic. Th. 319. 

KaKia, ?7, {kokos) badness in quality, like Homer's KaKOTrjs (vitiositas, 
Cic. Tusc. 4. 15), opp. to aptT-q (excellence), Theogn. 322, Soph. O. T. 
512, Plat. Symp. 181 E, Rep. 348 C, etc. ; «a«ia Tjviuxaiv by their inca- 
pacity. Id. Phaedr. 248 B : — pi. KaKiai defects, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6, cf. 
Rep. 556 D. 2. cowardice, faint-heartedness, sloth, Thuc. 2. 87 ; 

«. /cat avavhp'ia Plat. Crito 45 E. 3. moral badness, wickedness, 

vice, Lat. pravitas, jxir dperrjs d\k' ov jxtTa Kamas Andoc. 8. 25 ; ^ 
dpcTTj, waavTojt Si . . «ai y k. Plat. Meno 72 A, etc. ; personified in the 
Fable of Prodicus, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 26. II. ill-repute, dishonour, 

K. dvTiXa^dv Thuc. 3. 58. 2. evil suffered, Lxx (l Mace. 7. 23), 

Ev. Matth. 6. 34. 

KuKiJo-Ttxvos, ov, finding fault with works of art, never satisfied with 
them, epith. of Callimachus, an artist known for the painful laboriousness 
of his finishing. Pans. I. 26, 7, Plin. 34. 19, § 35. But Mss. of Paus. 
give icaTaTi]^i-Ttx''o^, which seems genuine, one who melts or enfeebles 
art, cf. Dion. H. t. 6. p. lii4Reiske, SiUig Catal, Artif. p. 128. 

KuKiJju), fut. Att. iw, (icaKos) to abuse, reproach, accuse, rivd Hdt. 3. 145, 
Dem. 907. 12 ; naic. rivd on ovic . . Thuc. 2.21; k. icai vovOereiv Plat. 
Rep. 560 A; Ti)v tvxvv k. Dem. 327. 22, cf. 538. 12 : — Pass, to be re- 
proached, vTTo Tivos 'Thuc. I. 105. II. to make cowardly, Eur. 
I. A. 1435 : — Pass, to play the coward, ov e Ka/ci^ofievov ye KareKra II. 
24. 214 ; so, /cat fxfi KUKiadfis Eur. Med. 1246, cf. El. 982, Plat. Menex. 
247 C ; KaKi^fadai tvxV '0 be worsted by fortune alone, Thuc. 5. 75. 

KaKioTfpos, late poet, form of KaKiaiv, Anth. P. 12. 7. 

Ko.Kicrp.os, (5, {KaKi^ai) blame, reproach, Strabo 422. 

KfiKiaTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be reproached, Clem. Al. 343. II. 
KaKLurtov one must bring reproach on, c. acc, Eur. I. A. I05. 

KaKioJv, KaKicTTos, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of KaKos. 

KaKKa.pT) (A), T), a three-legged pot ( = xi'Tpa Ath. 169 C), Ar. Fr. 26, 
Antiph. ^i\od. I. 3, Dorio ap. Ath. 338 A: also KaKKaPos, o, Nichoch. 
Arjfjiv. 4, Antiph. Hap. I (ubi v. Meineke), Incert. 32 ; also KaKKaPos, y, 
Alex. Trail. 3. p. 202. Written KaKap-r], KaKapos in Galen. 

KaKKdp-r] (B), a partridge, elsewhere wepSif, so called from its voice 
(hence KafcKal3t(w), Ath. 389 F : (the Skt. kukkubha is said by H. H. 
Wilson to be the pheasant"). 

KaKKap(^(o, to cackle, of the cry of partridges, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 18,(5 


Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 A ; of owls, to hoot, Ar. Lys. 761 : — also KaKKO,- 
t,ix>, Hesych. Cf. Kiicicajiav. 

KaKKapiov, TO, Dim. of icaKKajir} (A), Eubul. ''Iwv 1. 

KaKKaPis, ihos, 17, collat. form of icaicicdiiij (B), Akman 22. 

KaKKaPos, V. sub na/CKaprj (A). 

KaKKaoj, cacare, Ar. Nub. 1383 (libri ica/cdv), 1 390. 

KaKKctat, less correct form of /caicicfjai, q. v. 

KaKKfCovTcs, Ep. for KaraiceioVTes, part, of KaTaiceiai. 

KaKK€<j)dXTjs, worse form for /ca/c K(cf>aXrjs, v. sub ko.ic. 

KaKKT), fj, hiimaji ordure, dung, Ar. Pax 162. 

KaKK-fjai., Ep. inf. aor. I of Karaica'iui. 

KaKKopvOa, KaKKopiitj)Tiv, worse form for /cd/c Kop~, v. sub /ca/c. 
KaKKpuTTTto, Ep. for icaraKp-, Hes. Op. 469. 
KaKKi/v-qYexio, crasis for /cat e/cKvv7]yeTa>. 
KaKO- in Compos., v. icaKos sub fin. 

Ku.Ko-avdo-Tpoc|)os, of bad conversation, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 233. 
KdKopdKxevTOS, oy, — icaicws (Sa/cx^vaiv, Schol. Eur. Or. 316, 319. 
KuKoPios, ov, living poorly, living a hard life, Hdt. 4. 95, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 67, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Strabo 821. 
KdKoPicoTOS, ov, = dl3iajTos, Schol. Ar. PI. 969. 

KdKopXao-Tcco, to sprout ill or with difficulty, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 2 : — 
KdKopXacrTT|s, e's, sprouting ill or with difficulty, lb. I. 20, 6., 4. 7, 2 ; 
Comp. Kaico^KaoTortpos, Id. H. P. 4. 14, I. 

kuk6PXt]tos, ov, ill-thrown, missed, Suid. s. v. aPAyros. 

KdKoPoXeto, to have unlucky throws (with dice), Schol. Ar. Ran. looi. 

KdKoPopos, ov, eating bad food, Ael. N. A. 10. 29. 

KdKopoviXEiJO(j,ai, Pass, to be ill-advised, ^I'X') KaKojiovXtvdtiaa Eur. 
Ion 877 ; but the form is faulty, and Herm. corrects /ca/cd Hovk-. 

KaKopovXCa, -tj, ill-advisedness, Diog. L. 7. 93, Joseph. B. J. 2. II, 3. 

KuKoPovXos, ov, ill-advised, unwise, foolish, Kppovris Soph. Fr. 519; 
tpares Eur. Bacch. 399, cf. Ar. Eq. 1055. II. act. advising ill. 

opp. to evBov\os, Plat. Sisyph. 391 C. 

KdKoPovXoo-vvTj, 7), pocit. fot KaiiofiovXia, Or. Sib. Fr. I. 19. 

KdKOYafxPpos 700J, distress for her wretched brother-in-law, Eur. Rhes. 
260. 

KdKOYd|iCou SIkt], T], an action for forming an jinlauful or improper 
marriage, Plut. Lysand. fin. 

KuKoYdiJios. ov, marrying unlawfully, nvrjarripes Eust. 1415. 47; K. 
ydpLO^, an illstarred marriage, Schol. Soph. O. T. 1238. 

KdKOYfiTcov, OV, gen. ovos, a bad neighbour. Call. Cer. 117; — but in 
Soph. Ph. 692, ovhe riv' eyx<JJpa}v Kaicaytirova neighbour to his misery, 
as Lessing interpreted it, v. Dind. ad 1. 

KaKOYeveios, ov, with a poor beard, Suid. s. v. eis 1poiCf)va. 

KdKOY€VTis, £S, ill-born, Dio C. 44. 37. 

KdKoYTlpws, aos, o, fj, unlucky in old age, Hdn. Epimer. 205. 

KaKOYXuacria, tj, slanderousness, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 504. 

KdKOYXwo-CTOs, ov, ill-tongued, fiofj k. a cry of misery, Eur. Hcc. 
661. II. bringing evil [on oneself] by one's tongue, speaking to 

one's misery, of Niobe, Call. Del. 96. 

KdKOYVco(iov€(ij, to be ill-disposed, Nicet. Ann. lo. 8, A. B. 334. 

KaKOYvojuoo-uvT], Tj,=KaKol3ov\ta, Aesop. 226, Schol. Soph. Ant. 370. 

KdKOYVtojAcov, ov, ill-judging, wanting in judgment, Dio C. 77. II. 

KdKoYovos, ov, born to ill, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 26. 

KdKoYwaios, ov, bringing ills to women, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

KdKoSai|xovda), to be tormented by an evil genius, be like one possessed, 
Ar. PI. 372, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5, Dem. 93. 24 (vulg. KaKohaijiovovai), 
Dinarch. loi. 41, Plut. Lucull. 4 ; cf. KaKohaifiovia 11, Lob. Phryn. 79. 

KdKo8aip,oveco, to be imfortunate, Xen. Hier. 2,4, Plut. 2. 76 A; v. foreg. 

KdKo5aip,ovia, Ion. -(i], fj, unhappiness, misfortune, opp. to evSai/iovia, 
Hdt. I. 87, Antipho 138. 35, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 3, etc. II. pos- 

session by a demon, raving madness, Ar. PI. 501, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19, 
Dem. 23. 26. 

KdKo8ai(AOVifa>, to deem unhappy, Strabo 520, Philo 1. 219. 
KdKo5aip.oviK6s, Tj, ov, bringing misfortune, Diog. L. 7. 104, Sext. Emp. 
M. 9. 176. 

KdKo8ainovicrT€ov, one Tnust deem imhappy, Philo 2. 671. 

KdKo8aip.ovi(TTT|S, ov, u, one who invokes a kukos Sa'ijiaiv, opp. to d7a- 
dohatjj.oviaT-qi: generally, an abandoned character, Lys. ap. Ath. 551 F. 

KdKo8ain.ooTJVT], Tj, = KaKobaijiov'ia I, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 39. II. 
= KaKoSaLjxovLa II, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Atti/cios. 

Ku.Ko8a£p.a)v, ov, gen. ovos, possessed by an evil genius, Antipho 1 34. 25 ; 
o K. 2cu/cpdT;;s Ar.Nub. 104" ill-fated, ill-starred.EMT.'Hipp. 17^62 ; often in 
Comedy, Si KaKoSaifiov oh wretch ! Ar. PI. 386 ; o'l/xoi icaKoSalfiuv Pherecr. 
XleptT. 9, etc. : — also in moral sense, wretched, like TX-qjioiv, Erf. Soph. O. T. 
1 168 : — Comp. -ecrrepos Luc. Lexiph. 25 : — Adv. -jxuvojs, Luc. Vit. Auct. 
7. II. as Subst. an evil genius, Ar. Eq. II2, Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 38. 

KdKo8aKpijTOS, ov, miserably bewailed, Hesych. s. v. SutJTa/CTOi'. 

KfiKoSeKTeucj, =/ca/cuif Sexofiai, Hesych. 

KaKoScpfios, ov, with a bad skin, Schol. Theocr. 4. fin. 

KdKo8l8acrKaX€(o, to instruct in evil, rivd Sext. Emp. M. 2. 41. 

KdKoStSacTKdXia, y, corrupt doctrine, Eccl.: in pi,, Ignat. ad Phil. 2. 

KaKo8iKia, y, corruption of judgment. Plat. Legg. 938 B, cf. Poll. 8. 14. 

KaKo8p.os, ov, {bZjjLTi) Ion. for KaKoojios, Hipp. Progn. 40. 

KaKo8oJeco, to be in bad repute, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2., 3. 6, 17. 

KdKoSo^ia, Tj, bad repute, infamy, Xen. Apol. 31, Plat. Rep. 361 
C. II. wrong opinion, heterodoxy, Eccl. 

KdK68o^os, ov, in ill repute: i.e., 1. without fame, unknown, 

Theogn. 195. 2. infamous, discreditable, Eur. Andr. 778, Xen. Ages. 
4, I ; Comp. -oTtpos Plat. Min. 321 A. II. heterodox, Eccl. 

KdKoSovXia, Tj, badness of slaves, Dio Chrys. 2. 136. 


730 


KaKoSovXoi KUKOTTLVrji;. 


KdKoSovXos, 0, ill-treating one's slaves, Cratin. Qparr. 7, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. II. a bad slave, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 7. 

KOKoSpofxia, 77, a bad passage (by sea), Anth. P. 7. 699. 
KdKoScopos, ov, to explain aSojpos, Suid. 
KaKoeiSris, es, ill-looking, ugly, Dio C. 78. 9. 
KaKoei|iOvia, 77, bad clothing, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 308. 
KaKO€i|j,a)V, ov, gen. ovos, ill-clad, utojxo'i Od. 18. 4I. 
KaK06\KT)s, es, badly festering, Manetho I. 54. 
KaKoe^ia. fj, (extu) = iraxE^ict, Lxx (Sirac. 19. 5). 

KdKoc^Eia, rj, faulty language, opp. to cufircia, Suid. II. bad 

language, blasphemy (in form -ma). Phot. 

KaKoepYacria, rj, = Kanipyaaia, Lesbonax 173. 28. 

KaKoepYTiS, is,=KaKoepyus, Manetho I. 249, C. I. 2398. 15. 

KaKoepyia, KaKocpYos, Ep. for Kaicovpyia, -70s, v. sub voce. 

KdKo2;T)\ia, 7), unhappy imitation or rivalry, opp. to (v^r]\'ia, Polyb. 10. 
25, 10: esp. of style, ajfectation, Luc. Salt. 82. 

KaKoJtjXos, ov, imitating unhappily, opp. to eij^rjXos, prjTwp Diog. L, I. 
38: of style, TO KaK . = Kaico^rjKla, Longin. 3.4; mala ajfectatio in Quint. 
8. 3, 56. Adv., KaKo^TjKws tlirtiv Galen. lo. 330. 

KoiKoJcoia, fj, a miserable life, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. I. 17, etc.; poet. 
KaKoJoia, Sappho in Anth. P. 7. 505 : — KaKoJcutco, Achmes Onir. 151. 

KuKOTjOeia, Ion. Ct), fj, badness of disposition, malignity, Lat. malitia. 
Plat. Rep. 348 D, Isocr. Antid. § 303 ( = 284 Baiter), Hyperid. Eux. 42 ; 
TO fTTi TO x^'poi' VTToKaixHavtiv airavTa Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 ; KaKorjOlri 
7^'a)yU7;sDemocr.ap.Stob. 132.44; — pi., k. birlp tov irpdyixaTOS Kcyuf^fvai 
Aeschin. 23.43: — of animals, Arist. H. A. i. 9, 2. II. bad manners 

or habits, Xen.Cyn.l^, 16. III. a bad habit (of body), Diosc. 3.96. 

KaKo-qGcvfid, to, a maliciojis deed, Plut. Pomp. 37. 

KaKOT)9euo|j.ai, Dep. to be malicious. Schol. Ar. Lys. 313, Galen. 

KaKOTi0T)S, es, {rjOos) ill-disposed, malicious, Lat. malitiosus, opp. to 
(vrjdrjs, Ar. Pax 822, 3, Dem. 228. 27, Ep. Plat. 360 C: esp. thinking 
evil, apt to put the worst construction on everything, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 
3. 2. of things, KXiibla KpvnTO. KaKo-qd^mara of the most abomin- 

able sort, Ar. Thesm. 422. 3. as Subst., to KUKOTjOes wickedness, 

Menand. Incert. 107 -.—also an ill habit or itch for doing a thing, Plat. 
Rep. 401 B, etc. ; scribendi K. Juvenal. 7.52. II. of sores, fevers, 

etc., malignant, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Progn. 44: — Adv. -6ais, Hipp. Art. 807, 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 22 ; Comp. -eaTepais, Poll. 4. 148. 

KaKOT]9iJo(Aai., Dep., = KaKor]9evofj.at, Arr. Epict. 3. 16, 4, etc. II. 
trans, to disparage, degrade, Stob. Eel, 2. 40; so, ita>cor]0ttrTeov iirl to 
X^ipov iK\a/xl3dvovTi Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10. 

KaKOT]9Ct], f/, V. KUKOTjOeia. • 

KaKOTiTtup, opos, u, f], evil-hearted. Or. Sib. l- I'J'^. 

KdKOTjxTls, es, ill-sonnding, dissonant. Polemo Phys. p. 252: also koko- 
T|Xos, ov, Suid. s. V. eKiJ.(\T]S. 

KdKo0a\irT|s, ts, (daK-rroj) warming badly, Hesych. s. v, 5t/cr0aA.7re'os. 

KaKo9dvdo-ia, ^, a miserable death, Paul. Alex. 

KdKo9avdTos, ov, dying badly or miserably, Plut. 2. 22 C. 

KdKo9f'dTOS, ov, to explain Svadiaros, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1004. 

KdKo9€Xeia, 17, malevolence, Germ, in Mai Coll. Vat. i. p. 683. 

KdKoOtX-fis, «s, ill-disposed, Lat. malevolus, Polemo Phys. p. 267. 

KdK69€os, ov, having bad gods, Theophr. ap. Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 
7. U.^SvaOfos, Schol. rec. Soph. El. 289. 

KdKoGepdirtia, fj, a bad cure, Hipp. 521. 34., 522. 24. 

KdKo9«p«ios, ov, with a bad summer, Tzetz. Prol. Hes. p. 12 Gaisf. 

KaKo9T]|xo<TVVt], Tj, disorderliness, opp. to (vBrijXoavvrj. Hes. Op. 470. 

KdKo9T)veco, to be in a bad state, to be weakly, of cattle, Arist. H. A. 6. 
19, 7 ; V- eiOrjVfai. 

KdKo9poos,oj',contr. Qpovs, ovv, evil-speaking, slanderous, Soph. Aj. I ^8. 

KdKo9ip.ia, fj, malevolence, opp. to (vOvfiia, Plut. Lycurg. 4. 

Ku,K69ijp.os, ov, ill-disposed, Manetho 4. 564, Polemo Phys. p. 25I. 

KdK69vpcros, ov, to explain ddupaos, Schol. Eur. Or. 1492. 

KdK69CTOS, 01', offering bad sacrifices, Theophr. ap. Porph. de Abst. 2. j. 

KaKoi8p-iiTos, ov, ill-placed, Hesych. 

KdK-OLKovojiOS, 0, a bad steward, Philo 2. 269. 

KaKoiXtos, ^, evil or unhappy Ilium, Kai{ot\iov ovK uvoixaar-qv Od. 
19. 260, 597., 23. 19 : — cf. Kaieus sub fin. 
KaKoiMvicTTOS, OV , ill-omened, Jo. Malal. 

KdKOKapTrCa, Tj, a bearing bad or imperfect fruit, Theophr. HP. 1.4, l,al. 
KttKOKapTTOS, ov, hearing bad fruit, Greg. Thauni. 75 D. 
KdKOKcXdSos, ov, to explain Sucr/ceAaSos, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 194. 
KdKOKtpSeia, fj, base love of gain, Theogn. 225. 
KdK0K6pST|S, e's, making base gain. Or. Sib. 3. 189, Byz. 
KdKOKXsTjs, fs, {k\(os) ill-fanied, Tryph. 127. 

KdKOKVTjiios, Dor. -Kvaixos, ov, (Kvfjixrj) weak-legged, thin-legged, 
Theocr. 4. 63, Call ap. A. B. 1 188. 
KaKOKOip.t]Tos, ov, to explain SvajjXiyfj;, Hesych. 
KdKOKptcria, ^, a bad judgment, Anth. P. 7. 236. Polyb. 12. 24, 6. 
KdKoKpiTOS, ov, =Sv<jKpiTos, Galen. 

KdKOKT6pi.o-Tos, OV, to explain d/cTepiaroi, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1 207. 
KaKoXtKTpos, ov, —KaKoya/j-OS, Opp. C. I. 261. 

KdKoXi|j.€Vi.<rTOS, ov, to explain avopf^os, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 422. 

KOKoXoYeu, to speak ill, i. e. to revile, abuse, Lat. maledicere, Lys. 112. 
36, Hyperid. ap. A. B. 102, Lxx (Ex. 21. 16), N. T. 

KdKoXoYia, fj, evil-speaking, reviling, abuse, vituperation, Hdt. 7. 237, 
Plat. Rep. 401 A, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 6, etc. ; cf. Theophr. Char. 28. 

KdKoXoYiKos, 7?, ov, vituperative, Arist. Rhet. Al. 36, i, Eust.Opusc.46. i . 

KdKoXoYos, ov, evil-speaking, slanderous, Pind. P. ii. 44. Menand. 
Kavrjf. 5, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 18 ; tii'os of one. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 31. 

KdK0(ji,a9Tis, c's. bad at learning, Anaxandr. 'A^'AA. i. 


KdKO[jiav«(o, to be exceeding mad, Philo 2. 501. 

icuKojiavTis, ecus, o, y, prophet of ill or evil, 'Kpivv's Aesch. Theb. 724; 
Ovjiot Id. Pers. 10; absol, Ap. Rh. 3. 935. 

KdKO[jidx«'i>, to behave ill in fight, Plut. 2. 32 B, Luc. Demon. 49. 

KdKO|X€X6TOS, ov, {jxiXofiai, not from jxikoi) busied with evil, full of 
evil augury, kuk. id Aesch. Pers. 936. 

KdKop.€Tpecu, to give bad measure, Luc. Herniot. 59. 

KdKop.€Tpir)TOS, ov, Hl-measurcd : to /c. = sq., Eust. 1644. 32. 

KdKop.€Tpia, fj, a bad measure, false metre, Eust. ad Dion. P. 

RdKojierpos, ov, in bad metre, unmetrical, Plut. 2. 747 F, etc. 

KdK0|XT]8Tis, e's, (/z^Sos) contriving ill, deceitful, h. Horn. Merc. 389. 

KdKO|j.T)rr)S, ov, o, = foreg., Eur. Or. I403, Orph. Fr. 8. 47 (50). 

KdKop,T]TiT] [(], fj, cunning, Manetho 2. 308. 

KaKop.iriTa)p, opos, o, fj, mother of ill, to explain /J-rjTfjp dfifjTojp, Hesych.: 
— in Manetho 4. 307, prob. f. 1. for naKOjjLrjOTwp — KaKOjifjTTji. 

KdKO|iT)xavoop.ai, Dep. =sq., Plut. 2. 23 D. Clem. Al. 253: — but in 
Plut. there is a v. 1. «a«a j^rj-^-. 

Kdi<op.T)xdv€co, to practise base arts, irep'i Tiva Polyb. 13. 3, 2. 

KdKO[jiT)xdv£a, fj, a practising of base arts, ingenious mischief, Luc. 
Phalar. I. 12, Polemo Phys. p. 185. 

KdKO[i.if|xdvos, ov, Dor. KaKOjx&x-, mischief-plotting, mischievous, bane- 
ful, II. 6. 344, Od. 16. 418 ; tpis II. 9. 257. Adv. -va^, Phot. 

KdK-op.iX{a, fj, bad intercoxtrse or society, Diod. 12. 12 : — Lob. (Phryn. 
677, ad Aj. p. 356) would write KaxoniX'ia, as in Philodem. 4. 43 Gottl.; 
but the correct form would be KaKO-ojiiKia. 

KdKop.ip.T|Tos [(], OV, imitating ill ; only in Adv., KaKo/xiixfiTwi ypd<p(tv, 
of a bad painter, Arist. Poet. 25, 10. 

KaKo^io-Gos, ov, ill-rewarded, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 733, Basil. 

KaKopioipia, fj, an ill fate, Schol. Soph. Tr. 851, Eur. Phoen. 156. 

KdK6|ioipos, ov, ill-fated, Anth. P. 7. 375. 

KdK6p.opos, 01/, = foreg., Hesych., Suid. 

KdKO)xop4>ia, 17, an ill shape, ugliness. Gloss. 

KdK6p.op<t>os. ov, ill-shapen, misshapen, Anth. P. 5. 89. 

KdKO|xov<7ia, 77, corruption of music, Plut. 2. 748 C. 

KdK6p.ovcros, ov, unmusical, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 786 ; cf. -napdixovaoi. 

KoKop-oxSos, 01', working ill or perversely, Lxx (Sap. 15. 8). 

KdKovo€a), to be ill-disposed, to bear malice, Lys. 182. 18. 

KdKov6T)TOS, ov, = KaKovoos, Polcmo Phys. p. 200. 

KdKovoia, fj, ill-will, malignity, malice, spleen, opp. to (vvoia, Lys. 165, 
33, Xen. An. 7. 7, 45, Cyr. 3. i, 38, Dem. 243. 19., 580. 2. 

KdKovop.(op.ai, Pass, to be badly governed, Ocell. Luc. 4. 8. 

KdKovop.ia, fj, a bad system of laws and government, a bad constitution, 
opp. to tivofila, Xen. Ath. I, 8. 

KdK6vop.os, ov. with bad laws, ill-governed, opp. to eiii'O^os, Hdt. I. 65 ; 
— Sup. -d/raTos, Philo 2. 268. 

KdKovoos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv : Att. pi. icaKovot : — ill-disposed, dis- 
affected, opp. to eijvovs. At. Pax 496, 671 ; eivoelv Tois KaKovois Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 2, I; «a«. tjj TroAfi Thuc. 6. 24; tw irKfjBd Lys. 171. 35 ; tij) 
hfjjxcf) KaKovov! (crojxat, oligarchical oath in Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 11 ; — bearing 
malice against, malicious, Tivt Xen. An. 2. 5, 16, and 27 ; «is Ta -npdy- 
HaTa Lys. 159. 41 : — Sup. KaKovovoTaTos, Lys. 110. 38, Dem. 623. 4. — 
Adv., ttaicovows Schol. Eur. Or. 108; or icaKovcus Poll. 5. 115; Sup. 
uaKovovoTaTa lb. 116: v. Lob. Phryn. 141. 

KdKovijp.<j)tVTOS, ov, to explain dvvjXKp^vTO^, Schol. rec. Soph. Ant. 980. 

KaKOvtrp.<j)iov epyov. the work of an evil bride, Nonn. D. 3. 308. 

KdK6vvp.<()OS, ov, ill-married, Kaunvvij,<poTdTa ijvaais most unprofitable 
wedlock, Eur. Hipp. 758. II. as Subst. an ill or tmhappy bride- 

groom. Id. Med. 206, 990 ; v. /cokos fin. 

KdKovcoTOS, ov, with foul back, offish, Antiph. 'K.ovp. 2. 7. 

KdKoJsvCa, fj, inhospitality, Charond. ap. Stob. 289. 40, Plut. Cat. Mi. 12. 

KdKo^evos, Ion. -|6ivos, ov, unfortunate in guests, in irreg. Ep. Comp., 
ouTis aiio Kaico^eivdiTepos oAAos Od. 20. 376. II. unfriendly 

to strangers, inhospitable, Eur. Ale. 558 (v. I. for ex6p6^-), Anth. P. 7. 
699, Lyc. 1286. 

KdKoJweros, ov, wise for evil, ovk d^wtTcoT^pov, KaKo^vvtTcuTtpov 5t 
not less wise, but more wise for evil, Thuc. 6. 76. 

KdKooivia, 17, bad quality of wine, opp. to ivoiv'ia, Geop. 5. 4, 3. 

KdK0iTa9€ia, fj, ill plight, distress, misery, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11 (in p!.), 
Antipho 122. 19., 131. 31, Isocr. 127 C; in pi., Tafs irapd, Trjv d^lav 
vvv KaKoiradelais your present unmerited sufferings, Thuc. 7- 77- 

KdKOTrd9€C0, to suffer ill, to be in ill plight, be in distress, Thuc. I. 78, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17, Andoc. 23. 5, Lys. 105. 35, Dem. 276. 13; tivi 
by or from a thing, toO x'^P^o" '"S aTTopia Thuc. 4. 29 ; viro Tii'os Id. 2. 
41: also of sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; k. aujpaTi to suffer in body, 
Antipho 129. 31., 131. 29, Isocr. 24 A. 

KdK0Trd9T|s, c's, (tto^os) suffering ill, in ill plight, Philo Mechan. 56. 
Adv. ~6uis, miserably, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 4. 

KdKOTraGijTiKos, fj, uv, miserable, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 8. 

KdK6ivd9os, ov, = ica/coTradTjs, /S'tos Dion. H. 8. 83. 2. laborious, 

toilsome, neTaWeiat Posidon. ap. Ath. 233 E. 

KaKOirapGeveuTios, to explain d-irapBtvtvTa, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1740. 

KdKO'ird.p9svos, ?7, unlucky maiden. Schol. Eur. Hec. 612 : v. xaKo^ 
fin. II. 0, fj, unbecoming a maid, Anth. F 7- 468. 

KaKoirarpis, i5os, o, fj, having a mean father, low-born, opp. to evna- 
Tpis, Theogn. 193; of Pittacus. Alcae. 5. 

KaKoircpiirdTOS, ov, walking ill, of horses, Hippiatr. p. 262. 

KdKOTr€TT|S, £S, (TTeTo/xat) flying badly. Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3. 

KdKoiT-qpos, ov, with a bad knapsack or scrip, E. M. 670. 57. 

KdKOirtvTis, «s, exceeding filthy, loathsome, KaKomveaTaTuv t dkruxo. 
Soph. Aj. 381; ov jiovov ToTs i]9«nv dWd Kai e^fi Ath. 565 E. 


KaKOTTitTTla — KaKoa-vvBerria. 


KSKomcTTta, faithlessness, Jo. Chrys. : heresy, Epiphan. : — from 
KaKoiricTTOS, ov. Marc. Erem. p. 42. 

KaKoirXatrTia, 77, bad invention, Phot. Bibl. 90. 37 : — KSKoirXaaTos, 
Of, ill-conceived, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 7. Adv. - reus, Tzetz. 

KoKoirXoeo), to sail badly, Strabo 691 — KaKoirXoia, 77. the hardship of 
the voyage, C. I. 2693. 3 :■ — KaKoirXoos, ov, contr. -irXous, ovv, ill for 
sailirt^, daKacaa Schol. Philostr. 478 Boiss. 

KaKoirvtucTTOS, ov, to explain Swaijs, Schol. Od. 13. 99. 

KaKOTTvoos, ov, Att. -TTvovs. ovv, {ttvoti) breathing ill. Poll. I. 197. 

KdKO-iroitu, to do ill, play the knave, Aesch. Fr. 109, Ar. Pax 731 : to 
manage one's affairs ill, Xen. Oec. 3, 11. II. trans, to do mischief 

to, maltreat, noWd jxtv rr)v fiaaiXiais xijpav k. Id. Mem. 3. 5, 26, cf. 
Polyb. 4. 6, 10; T(is vT\as 13. 4, I. 

KdKOTToi-rjcTis, ecus, rj, =KaKOTToua, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 2, al.). 

KSKoironjTLKos, 77, ov, inclined to do evil, Aristeas de Lxx p. 53. 

KaKOTTOiia, Tj, evil-doing, Arist. Rhet. Al. 16, 6 ; in pi. injuries, Isocr. 
7C, 258 A. 

KctKoiroios, oi", doing ill, mischievous, ofciSos Pind. N. 8. 56 ; KaKonoio't 
evil-doers, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 35 ; k. ck(vos, of a man, Polyb. 15. 25, l: 
— of things, mischievous, noxious, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, etc, ; to Ka/co- 
noiov TTjs v\r]s Arist. Phys. 1.9,3 : — in Astrology, malignant, of stars, 
Achni. Onir. 4, 59. 

KaKoiroXiTeia, 77, bad governmetit, Polyb. 15. 21, 3, Philo I. 41, Plut. 

KoKoirovT)TiK6s, Tj, OV , unfit for toil, 'i^is Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 12. 

KfiKo-jrOTfjLos, Of, ill-fated, ill-starred, rvxai Aesch. Ag. 1 136; ifii k. 
Eur. Hel. 694 ; «. opvis f) icpe^ Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. Adv. -/xais, Manass. 
Chron. 5514. 

kSkoitovs, 0, ^, TTOW, TO, with bad feet, 'iinros Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4, Eq. 
I, 2 ; eijirrepa fitv, icaKowoSa Se Arist. H. A. I. I, 21. 

KaKoirpaYto), to fare ill. fail in an enterprise, Thuc. 4. 55 : in ill plight, 
Id. 2. 43 ; K. dva^'iw9 Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 4. 

KaKoirpdYir]p.a, to, ill-success, Eccl., Byz. 

KdKoirpaYT|S, e's, evil-doing, Hesych. 

KaKO-irpdYia, 77, ill-success, ill-liich, misadventure, failure, al Kar oikov k. 
Thuc. 2.60; K. yiyvfTat Arist. Pol. 4. 11,14; pL, Id. Rhet. 2.9, 1. II. 
ill-doing, Lxx (Sap. 5. 23). 2. a misdeed, Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 4. 

KaKOTrpaY[Ji.ove<i), to do ill, be ill-disposed, Polyb. 3. 2, 8, etc. 

KaKOTrpaYixocrvvT), rj, evil-doing, Dem. 800. 17, Polyb. 4. 23, 8. 

KaKoirpaYp-wv, Of, doing evil,mischievous,Xen.}ie\\. c^, 2, 36, Isocr. Ant id. 
§245,252; Sup., Polyb. 8. II, 3. Adv. -/iof cos, Eust. Opusc. III. 15. 

KSKOTrpa^ia, = «a«07rpa7ia, Eccl. 

KaKoirp6<ro)iros, ov, ugly-faced, ugly, Posidipp. Incert. 9, Plut. 2. 105S 
A: — TO KaKoiTpucrwTTov Xenocr. ap. Stob. 559. 20. 

KaKOTTTepos, Of, with bad wings, weak in the wing, opp. to eviTTfpos, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2, al. : — of the Sphinx, as a bird of ill omen, Epigr. ap. 
Schol. Phoen. 50. 

Ka.KO-p«KT-r]S, ov, o, doer of evil, C. I. 9065 b. 

KdKoppa4>£us, t'cus, 6, = «a/i;o7roioj, Hesych. 

KdKoppd4>^u, to contrive evil, Synes. 286 B. 

KdKoppd<()ia, 77, contrivance of ill, mischievousness, KaKoppa<plTis aKe- 
7€if^s II. 15. 16; KaKoppaipiriai vooio Od. 2. 236 ; /xtJti KaKoppa(pn[i a\e- 
yeivrj . . d\yTi(T(T€ 12. 26. 

KdKopp(icj)OS, Of, contriving evil, mischievous, S'lKTva Theod. Prodr. 

KdKoppcKTTis, on, o, (piCw) an evil-doer, Ap. Rh. 3. 595 : — fern., fcap- 
TtSjv KaKoppcKTCipa x^^o-C"^ Or- Sib. 3. 753. 

KdKoppT)|xovfU), to speak ill of, Nilus Ep. 346, Eust. Opusc. 121. 30. 

KdKoppTi|iOcrtivr), 77, ill language, Polyb. 8. 12, 3: slander. Poll. 8. 80. 

KdKoppT|[ji(ijv, Of, {pypia) evil-speaking ; telling of ill, ill omened, Aesch. 
^S- 1165- II- f. = foreg., Suid. s. v. ' Apx'tf^oyos : — Adv. 

-Svajs, Poll. 8. 81. 

KdKoppOYXOS, Of, making ugly noises, TratSta Arr. Epict. 3. 22. 77 : 
vulg. KaKupvyx"- '^'^ith ngly muzzles. 

KdKoppo6ta), = «a«oAo7fci; : c. acc. to speak evil of, abuse, revile, Eur. 
Hipp. 340, Ale. 707, Ar. Ach. 576, Thesm. 896. 

KdKoppoOTjcri.s, 7), = KaKoXoyla, Pantaleo ap. Heins. ad Hesych. 

KdK6ppv6|j.os, Of, in bad time, ill-modulated, of voice, Joseph. Genes, 
p. 8; of the pulse, Galen. 2. 258. 

KaKoppuirdpos, of, very filthy, Schol. Soph. Aj. 382 : also KaKoppviros, 
Of, Babr. 10. i. 

KdKos, T], OV, bad, Lat. malus : I. of persons, 1. opp. 

to Ka\6s, mean, ugly, dSos /itv er/v KaKos II. 10. 316. 2. opp. to 

ayaQos, kcrd\6s, of birth, ill-born, mean, ignoble, yivos iari SioTpfipewv 
Pacn\T)aiv .. , eird ov «€ Kaxol ToiovaSe TtKOKv Od. 4. 64; Zei/s 8' avrbs 
vftj.fl oXPov . . iaOKols ^Se KaKoTai 6. 189 ; ov kokov, ovSt ptiv iaOkov 
22. 415 ; o£r8' Of f I . . <pavw Tp'iSovXos, (K(pavei KaK-q Soph. O. T. 1063 ; 
KaKos t' wv KaK KaKuiv lb. 1397. 3. of courage in war, opp. also 

to ayaOos, faOKos, craven, cowardly, base, II. 2. 365., 6. 489; Kaaov 
TperrfTai XP"'^ aAAuSis aAAj? (called SeiA^s df77p in the line above), 13. 
279; fi KaKos ij dyaOos 17. 632 ; "Enraip at KaKov Kai dfdA«iSa (prjaei 
8. 153, cf. Od. 3. 375 ; KaKov Koi dvrjvopa 10. 301; so, oiVifes eyi- 
vovTo dvSpes KaKol tj ayaOol iv rrj vav/j.ax't'H Hdt. 6.14; k. Kaladvpios Id. 
7. II; ovhajxSiv KaKiovfs lb. 104; kokos irpos aix/J-Vv Soph. Ph. 1306; 
KaKos ftvm, in war, Xen. An. 3. 2, 31. i. bad of his kind, i.e. 

worthless, sorry, poor, r/vioxoi II. 17. 487; vo/xijfs Od. 17. 246; k. d\ri- 
TTjs a bad beggar, 17. 578, cf. 217; so, k. larpos Aesch. Pr. 473; 
Kv^fpvTjTTjs, vavTTjs Eur. Supp. 880, Andr. 457; /jdyfipos Plat. Phaedr. 
265 E: — c. acc. modi, irdfTa 7dp ov KaKus eifu I am not bad in all things, j 
Od. 8. 214; KaKos yvuiLirjv Soph. Ph. 910; also, icaKos yvupiri Id. Aj. ' 
964 ; — c. inf., KaKos piavdaveiv Id. O. T. 545, cf. f>ur. Med. 264 : I'^fTos 
(pvTfvtadai KaKT] Plut. 2. 602 C ; — so also of things, wa/cd fipiaTa Od. . 


731 

1 1. 191., 14. 506 ; ;ca«a ct^efos 19. 327 ; aa/cof ^d«05 14. 342. 5. 
in moral sen.se, bad, base, evil, wicked, ll. 383, Hes. Op. 238, Trag., 
etc. ; w KaicSiv KaKiart Soph, O, T. 334, Ph. 984 ; irXfiarov KamaToi 
Id, O, C. 744; icaKus npus riva Thuc. I. 86. II, of outward 

things, such as death, disease, etc., actively, bad, evil, baneful, pernicious, 
very common in Horn., etc, as Saincuv, Odvarus, p-oipa, aiaa, icrjpfs, 
voaoi, fKKOs, ipdppiaica, dSvvrj ; x^-^os, cpis ; iiuKfpos, tuos, tpyov: ripiap, 
dvepLos, etc. : — of omens and the like, passively, bad, unlucky, Lat. in- 
faustus, opvis, ovap, arj/xa : — so also in Trag,. k. rvxv^ Saipaiv, piupos, 
etc. : — also of words, evil, abusive, foul. k. \6yoi Soph, Ant. 259, Tr, 
461 : — K. TToifjTjv. i.e. the storm, Aesch. Ag. 657. 

B. icaKov, TO, and icaKo., rd, as Subst. evil, ill, SlSov 5' d7a0of Tf 
icaicuv Tf Od. 8. 63; dddvaTov icaKov 12, 118; c« peyakwv JcanCjv 
TTf^fvyivai Hdt. I. 65 ; so, k. dpia\ov, awpT^KTOv Pind. ; tKTiayKov, dipfp- 
Tov, dfirjxO'Vov, etc., Trag. ; Svoiv dTroKptva^ icaKoTv the least of two 
evils. Soph. O. T. 640, cf. O. C. 496 : — icaicov ti epSeiv or pf(etv Ttvd 
to do evil or ill to any one, II. 2. 195., 3- 351, etc. ; also, Tifi Od. 14. 
289 ; Kaicd tpipfiv or Tevxfiv tivi II. 2, 304, Hes, Op. 263 ; and in 
Att., KaKuv Tt (or Kaicd) ttokiv Tiva (v. Spdw, iroiioj, fpyd^opiai) ; icaKov 
Trdaxfiv i/tto tlvos to suffer evil from one, etc. : — in Trag, otten repeated, 
Kaicd Ka/cH/v =Td KaKiaTa, Soph. O. C. 1 238 ; t'i ti -rrptalivTfpov tTi Ka/coi) 
KaKov Id. O.T.I 365 ; 5f tvd vpos KaKois Kaicd Id. O. C. 595, cf. Ant. 1281 ; 
Soffif KaKav KaKuiv kokois Aesch. Pers. 1041 : — v. sub Ido/Jai. 2. 
KaKa, rd, also evil words, reproaches. iroAAd Tt Kai icaicd Xtynv Hdt. 8. 
61, cf. Aesch. Theb. 571, Soph. Aj. 1244, Ph. 382, etc. 

C. degrees of Comparison : 1. regul. Comp. KaKWTfpos Od, 
6. 275., 15. 343, etc, Theocr. 27. 21, etc. ; but never so in good Att. : — 
irreg. Kaic'iajv, ov, [with 1] in Hom., Theogn., etc., [with 1] in Att.: — 
KaKioTfpos in Anth. P. 12. 7, 2, Sup, KaKtOTos, Hom,, etc. ; w Ka- 
KtUTf thou most worthless ! to kukiotov tivos or eV Tifi the worst, the 
refuse of a thing. — But xf'p'"''> x^'^P'-O'ros, and ijaacijv, tjkiotos, are also 
used as Comp. and Sup. of KaKos, v. sub voce 

D. Adv. KaKuis, Lat. tnale, ill, rj fv r/l Kaicus II. 2. 253, etc.: — 
«a«£us iroieiv TLva to treat one ill ; kukuis ttoici'v ti to hurt, damage a 
thing ; KaKws iroifTv Ttvd ti to do one any evil or harm ; KaKuis Trpdooeif 
to fare be in bad case, Aesch. Pr. 264, etc.; kukiov Andoc, 30, 27 ; 
rarely, KaKWs -ndaxftv Aesch. Pr. 759, 1041 ; (cf, wouw, itpdaaaj, etc.) ; 
KaaSi'i y'lyvfTai Tivi Hdt, 1,8; K. uKiadai Soph., etc. ; k. fpfiv, Xiyfiv 
Ttva Mimnerm. 4, Ar. Ach. 503 ; k. ddvTfs, =dyvoovVTfs. Xen. Cyr, 2. 3, 
1 3, Isocr., cf. Hyperid, Eux. 43 ; xaKws iiciricpfvya, Lat, vix demum effugi, 
Dem. 556. I : — Comp. kAkiov. Hdt. I. 109, Soph, O. T, 428, Antipho 1. c, 
etc.: Sup. KaKWTa, Ar. Ran. 1456, Pax 2, Plat, Rep. 420B, etc. 2. the 
Att. are fond of joining the Adv. and Adj., KaKov KaKoiit viv .. ficTplrptiv 
Piov Soph. O. T. 248 ; KaKos KaKuis Taiprjc^et Eur, Tro. 446; diru a' uXui 
KaKov KaKuis Ar. PI, 65, cf, Eq. 189, 190 ; so, KaKovs KUKiOTa Soph. Aj. 
839; in reversed order, KaKuis KaKfj OaveiTai (where d^la precedes) Eur. 
Tro. 1055; and so when some words intervene, KaK<us . . dir6XXv<j0ai 
KaKovs Soph, Ph. 1369, cf. Eur. Cycl. 268, Ar. Eq. 2 ; cf. KaAos c. 8. 

E. in Compos., when added to words already signifying something 
bad, it increases this property, like Sva-, Lat. male-, as in KaKoirivris, 
KaKoaivos, KaKocpOopos : but added to words signifying something good, 
it implies too little of this property, as in kukoSo^os, KaKoiriaTos. Some- 
times, in Poets, it appears as if it were nierelv an Adj. agreeing with the 
Subst. with which it is compounded, as KaKoiXios for KaKrj 'lAios, KaKo- 
vvp.(pos for KUKos vvfiipios ; cf, KaXXiKoXwvi], aipos, Svavapis, alvoTraTTjp. 

KuKoo-'rip.os, Of, to explain darjfios, Schol. Soph. Ant, 1013, 
KaKOCTivos, ov, very hurtful, Hipp, Fract. 778, in Comp, KaKoaivwTfpos. 
KaKotTLTia, 77, want of appetite. Poll. 6. 34. 

KdKoo-iTOs, Of, eating badly, i.e. having no appetite, fastidious, Eubul, 
Tav. I ; 6 irfpi Ta aiTia Svaxfpris, Plat, Rep. 475 C, Ael. N. A, 3, 45, cf. 
Arr, Cyn. 8. 2. 

KdKOcrKcXT|S, c's, 7vith bad legs, iWos Xen, Mem. 3, 3, 4, Poll. 2. 193. 
KdKoo-K-r]VT|s, es, of a bad, mean body. Anth. P. 7. 401. 
KaKOCTjiia, -Q, a bad smell. Poll. 2. 75 ; KaKocpiir]v [e] dXffivouv C. I. 
8655. 7- 

KdK-oo-|AOS, Of, ill-smelling, Aesch. Fr. 179, Soph. Fr, 147, Ar. Pax 38. 
KdKo-CTTrcpjiOs, Of, with bad seed, Theophr. H, P, 7, 4, 4, 
KdKOcr-n-XaYXvt", to be cowardly. Georg. Pachym, 357 E, 
KdK6airXaYXvos, ov, faint-hearted, Aesch. Theb. 237. 
KdKocriropia, a bad sowing or crop, Anth, P. 7. 175, 
KdKOcrcr6|j,tvos, f. 1, II. r. 105, for KaK uaaoixtvos. 

KdKoo-Td6ea), to be in bad case, Nic. Th, 431 ; of the wind, to he con- 
trary, lb, 269; so, KdKoj-TdQTis, fs. unsteady. Greg, Naz. 

KdKocTTevaKTos, Of, sighing much, Schol. Aesch, Theb, 856, etc. 

KdKocrTop,dxtw, to have a bad stomach. Sext, Emp. M, Ii. 212, 

KaKoa-T6p.iixos, ov, with a bad stomach, fastidious, Cic, Fam. 16. 4, i, 
Anth. P. II. 155. II. act. bad for the stomach, unwholesome, 

Heracl. ap. Ath. 120 C ; Comp. -wTfpos Diphil. Siphn. ib. 56 B. 

KaKo<TTO|i6co, to Speak evil of abuse, Tiva Soph. El. 597. 

KdKoaTop,ia, y, foul-mouthedness, abuse, Eust. Opusc, 260. 67. II. 
faulty pronunciation, Strabo 662. 

KdK6o-Top.os, Of, evil -speaking, foul-mouthed, Xeaxat Eur. I. A. 
looi. II. bad to pronounce, ill-sounding, Longin. 43. i, 

KdKocTTpMTOs, ov, ill-Spread, i, e. rugged, Aesch, Ag. 556, 

KaKOCTVp.pCpaa-T0S, of, hard to reconcile, Eust, 1946, 13, 

KaKoo-vvdvTi^Tos, Of, to explain 5i;o-afT77S, Schol, Opp. H. I, 370. 

KaKocruveTOs, v, sub KaKo^vveros. 

KdKoa-uvT), r/, evil, ill-luck, Xp. Ilaox -25.5 ^■ 

KdKocrvvGco-ia, 7), a bad composition : in Hesych,, etc. to explain KOKop- 
pa<pia : Phot, and Suid, in the correct form KaKoavvBeats. 


732 


KaKOcrivOeTO'i — KaKoco. 


KaKocrvivGeTOS, ov, ill put together, enrj Luc. Calumn. 14; icaK. ro awixa 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. S22. Adv. -reus, Schol. Eur. Hec. 801. 

KaKocrvvTa|ia, t/, badness of syntax, Eust. 210. 31, etc. 

KaK6a<t)ai.pos, ov, ill-rounded, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 494. 

KaKoo-<j>ij^ia, Ion. -Lt\, 7), a bad pulse, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 8, Galen. 

KaK6c7XT)|ji.os, ov, behaving unseemly, Hdn. Epim. p. 177. Sup. Adv. 
KaKocrx'r]H.ov€o-TaTa (as if from -(Txi\^mv), Plat. Legg. 728 B. 

KaKoa-xo\«iJO(j.ai,, Dep., =sq., Cyrill. 

KdKoo-xoXtco, to use leisure ill, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1040 C. 

KaKocrxo\ia, t), ill use of leisure, indolence, Plut. 2. 274 C. 

kSkoo-xoXos, ov, {pxaKif) using one's leisure ill, Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 15 : 
— hence, indolent, lazy, Anth. P. 5. 104: — Adv. -Acus, E. M. 634. 6, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 397. II. act., K. irvoai winds that wear men 

out in idleness, Aesch. Ag. 194. 

KaKOTaKTOS, ov, to explain hvaraicTos, Hesych. 

KaK6Ta(|)OS, ov, ill-buried, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 346. 

KoKOTEKvia, fj, the having bad children, Phryn. in A. B. 46. 

KaKOTeXeuTTjTOS, ov, ending ill, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 910, etc. 

KaKOT€p|xcov, ov, ending ill or with difficulty, Poeta de Herb. 94. 

KaKOTCXVfi", to use base arts, act basely or meanly, deal fraudulently, 
Lat. malitiose agere, ei'j Tiva Hdt. 6. 74; irtpl rd? Sia$r]Ka5 Dem. II36. 
24 ; absol., Antipho 1 13. 41, Dem. 848. 5., 942. 26. 2. to refine over- 
much, of style, Dem. Phal. § 28 ; apuoviai nepl rdr Kajxiras <l>d6yya}v icaK. 
Clem. Al. 195. II. trans, to mislead by evil arts, roiis viovs Aristaen. 
2. 18. 2. to falsify, ov KaKOT^xvijaM oiStv twv .. yeypafiij.(va!v 

Cretan oath in C. I. 2555. 19 ; and in Pass., Diosc. 5. 143 ; ci.Kaicovpyeoj II. 

KaKOTexvTjfxo, to, a base art, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 C, Joseph. 
Gen. 35 C. ^ ^ 

KfiKOTCxvTis, t'r, v. KaKorexvo^ fin. 

KdKOTexvia, "q, bad art: I. in moral sense, base artifice, evil 

practice, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 8. 6, C. I. 2712. 15., 4957. 55 ; used of 
magic, Eus. P. E. 199 B : — often in pi., as law-term, forgeries, falsifica- 
tions, false evidence, KaKorexvtuiv diKd(ea9ai Plat. Legg. 936 D, cf. Dem. 
II39. II., 1201. 7; S6\oi icai iinopKiai ical K. Luc. Alex. 4; cf. icaico- 
Tex"^"^ II. IT. of Rhetoric and other arts, bad, base art, Luc. 

Paras. 27, Plut. 2. 228 B : corruption of art, overgreat refinement, Dem. 
Phal. § 27, Ath. 631 F; in pi., -qhovas ical ic. tlaayaiv Strabo 301. 

KaKOTEXViJoj, fut. ia<i}, = KaKOTex''^'^, Alcae. Com. Tav. 7. 

KaKOT€xviou (sc. UKrf),== KaKOTfx^iwv, Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 37. 

KdKoxexvos, ov, (t^x^v) "sing bad arts or evil practices, artful, wily, 
Lat. malitiosus, d6\os II. 15. 14: — ^of lascivious dances, Anth. P. 5. 129, 
132 ; of songs, Plut. 2. 706 D. — Att. irreg. Comp. -rex^iarepos, as from 
KaicoTix^Tjs, Luc. Calumn. 10; but Sup. -rexvoTaros, Anth. P. 5. 132. 
Adv. -vm,=aTixvai^, Philo I. 195. 

KOKOT-qs, rjTos, Tj, {KaKos) : — badness : I. of men's character, 

baseness, weakness, cowardice, II. 2. 368., 13. 108, Od. 24. 455 ; drifj-'ia 
nai IC. Tyrtae. 7. 10; k. koi ditXla Thuc. 5. 100:— bad quality, twv 
ovpav Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086 ; pi. bad qualities. Id. Acut. 393. 2. 
badness, wickedness, riaeaSai ' AXi^avSpov /caKorrjTOS II. 3. 366, cf. Hes. 
Op. 285, Hdt. 2. 124, al. ; Kaicur-qT aoKdlv Aesch. Pr. 1066; ov5efj.'iy 
KaK6Tr)Ti XfKpefjvat to have been absent not by malice prepense, Hdt. 7. 
168; avev Kamr-qros avpL<popa Antipho I41. 20; pi., al euros K. vices. 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. II. of men's condition, evil condition, distress, 

misery, opp. to eiSaijxov'ia, e/c<pvyhiv KaicoTrjra Od. 5. 414, cf. 290, 
379' 397. Hdt. 2. 128., 6. 67, Soph. El. 236; esp. in battle, TpSies avi- 
TTvevaav ica/coTrjTos II. 11. 382, cf. 12. 332, Hdt. 8. 109, etc.: in pi., 
distresses, miseries, Eur. Fr. ^05. 

KaKOTpaXT)\os, ov. with a bad, weak neck, ApoU. Lex. Hom. p. I. 

KaKOTpoTrev)0(j,ai, Dep., = sq., 7rp6? Tiva Polyb. 5. 2, 9, v. A. B. 354. 

KaKOTpoTTtG), to act badly, deal perversely, Hipp. 606. 31. 

KaKOTpoTTia, 17, badness of habits, mischievousness, maliciousness, wicked- 
ness, Thuc. 3. 83, Dio C. 54. 21. 

KOKOTpoTTos, OV, misckievous, malignant, Dio C. 52. 2, Excerpt. Peiresc. 
90. Adv. -TTcijs, Id. 47. 4. 

KaKOTpo<|)€u, to have bad food, live badly, KaKorpo<pr]aas Theophr. H. P. 
5.2,2; and just below the pass. KOKOTpofrjeds, in same sense. II. 
Pass., also, to be ill cared for, of vines, Theano Epist. 4. 

KaKOTpoefjia, 7, bad nourishment, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3. 

KaKOTiJxe", lo be unfortunate, opp. to evrvx^ai, Thuc. 2. 60. 

KoKOT-OxTjS, e's, unfortunate, opp. to evTVxvs, Eur. Med. 1274, Hipp. 
669 ; Sup., lb. 679 ; TO icanorvxis = sq.. Id. H. F. 133. 

KaKOTvxia, 77, misfortime, cited from Eust. 

KaKoijTrvos, ov, to explain avirvos, Hesych. 

KdKoiJirovo-qTOs, ov, {vwovoiai) to explain SvaroTraaTos, Suid. 

KoKoupYtw, to be KUKOvpyoi, to do evil, work wickedness, Eur. Or. 823, 
etc.; K. Ti Antipho 118. 11 ; p^rj5tv k. Plat. Prot. 326 A; irepL Tiva Id. 
Rep. 416 C; iVwos fjv icaKovpyrj be vicious, do mischief, Xen. Oec. 3, II ; 
ddiKUV nal IC. Ar. Nub. 1175 ; ic. ical k^a/j-apraveiv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 375 
D : — in argument, icaic. iv rots \6yois to contend with captious artifices, 
chicanery, etc., Plat. Gorg. 489 B, cf. 483 A. Arist. Rhet. 3.2,7; so, «. 
Tov \6yov to deal unfairly by the argument. Plat. Rep. 338 D : — of 
things, 0 .. I'Spdiy icaicovpyei Xen. Mem. i. 4, 6. II. c. acc. 

pers. to do evil or mischief to one, to maltreat, injure, Aesch. Fr. 257, 
Eur. Supp. 537 ; k. ical aSiKiiv Plat. Legg. 679 E: — Pass., KanovpyeiTai 
77 OLTvxiOL Antipho 118. 2 : — to ravage a country, «. T-qv Ev0otav Thuc. 
2. 32, cf. 3. I ; K. TTjv x^pav icai rd KT-qpLara Plat. Legg. 760 E, etc.: — 
to corrupt, falsify, tovs v6/j.ovs Dem. 721. 20; rd dXijOij ical yif) Ka- 
icovpyovjxtva Id. 878. 5 ; cf. icaicoTexvta} 2. 2. also c. dat., k. rots 

TTpoffdroiS, of dogs, Plat. Rep. 416 A. 

KaKovpytjixa, to, an ill deed, knavish trick, falsification, fraud. 


Antipho 130. 22, Plat. Legg. 933 E, etc.; rd kv roh ^vfiPo\atois ica- 
icovpyrjp.aTa Plat. Rep. 426 E. 

KaKovpyLa, Ep. KaKOtp-yiT) [1], t/, the character and conduct of a na- 
icovpyos, ill-doing, wickedness, villany, jualice, ujs KaKoepyiqs evepyeairj 
jxty djxelvaiv Od. 22. 374; then in Thuc. I. 37, Plat. Rep. 422 A, 434 C, 
etc.; of a horse, viciousness, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 15; of witchcraft, Diosc. 
I. 120. II. in pi. malpractices, rd iCi^hqXiVjiard re ical k. twv 

irwKovvToiv Plat. Legg. 917 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28. 

KaKO-upyiKos, r], ov, malicious, ddiKTjixara Arist. Rhet. 2. 16, 4. 

KoKovpYOS, Ep. KaKoep-yos, ov, (tpyov) : — doing ill, mischievous, 
knavish, villanous, in Hom. only once, dWd jxe yaarrjp orpvvei ica- 
Koepyos importunate, Od. 18. 54 ; freq. later, icaicovpyot icKunret Hdt. I. 
41 ; 1:. dvTjp Soph. Aj. 1043 ; also, K. knLdvjxiaL Plat. Rep. 554 C ; 
Kanovpyuraros \6yos Dem. 494. 26, etc.; «. ptdxatpa Anth. P. II. 
136. 2. as Subst. a malefactor, criminal in the eye of the law, 

Pseudo-Phocyl. 125, Antipho 130. 16, 18., 131. 26, Thuc. I. 134, etc.. 
then, technically, a thief 01 robber, Antipho II5. 19, cf. 140. 18, Dem. 602. 
I., 732. 14, etc. ; oiidch icaKoepyos Theocr. 15. 47: cf. Att. Process p. 
76. 3. Adv. -70;$, Poll. 3. 132 ; Sup., KaicovpyoTara ScafidWeiv rivd 
Antipho 119. 25. II. doing harm to any one, hurtful, c. gen., 

K. eivai Tivos to hurt any one, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 421 B; 
and so absol., lb. 554 C; KaKovpyordTrj nal alaxiorn] Id. Ale. I. 118 A. 

KaKouxtw, (f X'") '0 treat ill, to wrong, hurt, injure, riva Teles ap. 
Stob. 522. 18: — Pass., icaicovxftoSat vtto tivos Diod. 3. 23; icaKOvxov/xe- 
vovs TiKevrfjaat rbv Piov Plut. 2. II4E. 

KaKovxia, Tj. ill-treatment, ill-conduct. Plat. Rep. 615 B ; e;' x^oi'os 
in the maltreatment, devastation of it, Aesch. Theb. 668. II. bad 

condition, like Kaxe^'ia., Alex. 'ETri/tA.. 3: wretchedness, misfortune, Polyb. 
3. 79, 6, etc. : tumult, uproar. Id. 5. 15, 6. 

KaK6<J)aTi.s, i5os, 17, ill-sounding, ill-omened, fiod Aesch. Pers. 936. 

KdK6<()aTos, Qv, V. sub KaKefxtparos. 

KdKo<j)i](j.ia, T/, evil report, 17 kic rwv ttoKXwv k. Ael. V. H. 3. 7. 

KdK64>i]lJ.os, 01', ill-sounding, ominous, Schol. Soph. Aj. 214; to k. evil 
or ominous words, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. Adv. -nais, with evil words, 
abusively, Manetho 5. 323. 

KaK6<J)0apTos, ov, wasted away, Hesych. s. v. KaicSicvTjiiOs. 

KfiKO(j)96pos, ov, very destructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 795, Al. 168 ; also 
in heterocl. gen. icaicofpdopios (as if from -<|)9op€iJs), Id. Al. 465. 

KaK6(j)i\os, o, a bad friend, Byz. 

KdKocJjXoios, ov, with bad rind or bark, Nic. Al. 331. 

KdKO<{)pdSTis, es, {(ppd(ofjiat) : — bad in counsel, foolish, Aiav, veiicos 
apiart, icatcotppahh II. 23. 483, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 936: — neut. naKOippaSis, 
as Adv., foolishly, Euphor. Fr. 50. Only poet. 

KdKo<j)pdSia, Ion. -itj, 77, badness of counsel, folly, KaKO<ppah'fQai ridrj- 
vrjs h. Hom. Cer. 227, cf. Nic. Th. 348, Sm. 12. 554. 

KaKO(})pa8fji.ocnjvr), 77, = foreg., Demon, ap. Stob. 437. 3. 

KdKo4)pd8p,<uv, ov, = Kaico(ppa5ris, Favorin. ; cf. KaicoxpTja ptwv . 

KaK6<J)pa<TTos, ov, = icaico(ppa57]s, Schol. Eur. Or. 673. 

KaKO(})povtii), to be icaicotppajv, to bear ill-will or malice, Aesch. Ag. 
1 1 74. II. to be foolish, Schol. Eur. Or. 824. 

KdKo4>poo-{iVT],^, raa&e, Lxx (Prov.l6. 19). iL/o/Zy, Opp. H. 3.363. 

KaK6<j)puv, ov, {(j'prjv) ill-minded, malicious, malignant, Pind. Fr. 230, 
Eur. Heracl. 372, Supp. 744; k. piepi/xva Aesch. Ag. 100. II. 
imprudent, thoughtless, heedless. Soph. Ant. II04, Eur. Or. 824. 

KdKo<|>tj-ris, er, {'pvrj') of bad natural qualities, Kurd Tf)v ip^xV^ 
Rep. 410 A. II. {<pvop.ai), growing ill, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8. 

KdKO<{>via, 77, bad natural qualities, Def. Plat. 416 D: ill growth, Byz. 

KaKoc})a>via, fj, ill-sound, of words, Strabo 618, Dem. Phal. 255. 

KdKocjxovos, ov, ill-sounding, not resonant, rd ^rjpd icaK. Arist. Audib.40; 
of words, Dion. H. de Comp. 12 ; to k. = icaicocpwvia, Schol. Ar. Eq. 248. 

KaKoxapTOS, ov, rejoicing in the ills of others, Hes. Op. 28, 194. 

KdKOXpTlcr|xa)v, Dor. -xp(icrp.ti)V, ov, {xp°-°l^'^^) difficult to live with, 
Theocr. 4. 22, as the Schol.: but Meineke restores KaKO<t)pdcr|a.a)V = 
Kaicoippo.hp.wv, from Harl. Ms., remarking that Theocr. uses xp'JO'^o'. 
Xpfjpa, etc., not xpac^n, XP^H-°- 

KdKoxpTlcrTOs, ov, ill-used, Schol. Philostr. p. 412 Boiss. 

KdK0xpo€(0, to be of a bad colour, Diosc. I. 183. 

KdKOXpoia, 7), a bad colour, Galen. 

KdKoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of bad complexion, Hipp. 113 D, 
521. 12, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

KdKoxijXos, ov, with bad juice or flavour, pLijXa Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
54 A, 68 F, 80 B sq. 

KdKoxv(i,ia, TI, badness of the juices, Galen. 

KdKoxvU'OS, with unhealthy juices, full of humours, Arist. Probl. 30. 
I, 15, Ath. 24 F, Hices. ib. 309 B. 

KaKoij/OYOS, ov, malignantly blaming, Theogn. 287. 

KdKoi|;i)xia, ■q, faint-heartedness, opp. to (vipvxia-. Plat. Legg. 79I C. 

KdKoci), fut. wow, (icaK6s) to treat ill, maltreat, affiict, distress, in 
Hom. always of persons, K(Kaicaifx.iVot kv llvXcp f/ptv, eXBwv yap inaKwae 
[Hercules] II. 1 1 . 690 ; A"/5e . . kAkov iceicaiccxjfievov affiict not the affiicted, 
Od. 4. 754; ijixlv KvSrjvai ,. Pporov, ^Se icaicwcrat 16. 212, cf. 20. 99 ; 
ocrot Ttadovrts ev icaicoval pi ivh'iKwi Aesch. Pr. 976 ; k. [_6eos] Zwixa 
Id. Fr. 160; K. Tous dvan'iov% Eur. H. F. 1 162 ; rovs 'Adrjva'iovs Thuc. 
8. 32, cf. 4. 25 ; TOV Srjfxov Lys. 138. 38; eavrovs Plat.Menex. 248 C: — 
in Pass, also, to suffer ill, be in ill plight, be distressed, iceicaKwpivos dXpcrj 
befouled with brine, Od. 6. 137 (v. supr.) ; cf. Hdt. I. 170, 196., 2. 133, 
Aesch. Pers. 728, Soph. O. C. 261, Andoc. 21.36; irpbs Oeitiv nanovrat 
Eur. Hel. 268 ; e/cduwro vtto rfj; vopdas Xen. An. 4. 5, 35 ; e/c nvperoio 
Anth. P. II. 382. 2. of things, to spoil, ruin, rd icotvd Hdt. 3. 82; 

TO vavrtKov Thuc. 8. 78 ; of the air, to injure a plant, Theophr. C. P. 


KaKTOLfxevai — KaXa/uo?. 


733 


2. II, 2. 3. in Pass., of diseases, to grow worse, be aggravated, 
Hipp. Mochl. 853 ; KaKovrai to crKtAos Id. Art. 825. 

KaKT(i(i,€vai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of KaraicTt'ivai, Has. Sc. 453. 

KaKxave, Ep. for KaToKrave, imperat. aor. 2 of KaraicTtLVO} ; but also 
for KareKTave 3 indie, aor. 2. 

KaKTeive, Ep. for Kare/CTetve, 3 sing. impf. of KaraKTeivo}. 

kcLktos, jJ, tke cactus, a prickly plant, abounding in Sicily, Philet. 16, 
Theocr. 10. 4, etc. 2. koktos, 6, the fruit, which is still eaten, 

IMTjKwv. fiapaOos, rpax^^s t€ Kaicroi Epich. lloAhr. ; also the stalks, acc. 
to Theophr. H. P. 6. 4. 10. 

KaKDVcrts, ftt)?, V, a corrupting, Schol. Eur. Hec. 251. 

KaKvvdj, to damage, Suid. : — Pass, to turtr bad, be spoiled, Theophr. 
Odor. 56. 2. Pass., in moral sense, to become bad, behave badly, 

act basely, Eur. Hec. 251, Plat. Tim. 42 C: esp. of soldiers, to be mu- 
tinous, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 27. II. Pass. also. like KaKoonai, to be 
maltreated, Dio C. 60. 2 : to be reproached, Eur. Hipp. 686. 

KaKxa2[i>>, = Kaxa.^0}, only in Hesych. 

KaKX<Cai, Ep. for Karax^vat, inf. aor. I of Karaxfoj. 

KaKxtiStiv, poet, for KaTaxv^rjv, q. v. 

KaKcoS-ris, €S, {o^oj) ill-smelling, Hipp. 671. 52, Arist. Probl. 2. 13. 
KoKcuSia, 77, a had smell, stink, stench, Theophr. Sud. lo. 
KaKu>\£0pos, ov, very destructive, Schol. rec. Soph. El. 496. 
KaKa)vi)(ito(jiai, Pass, to bear an ill name, Eust. Opusc. 141. 20. 
KaKcovv|Xia, 77, a bad name, ill report, Symm. V. T., Athanas. 
KSKcivvfjios, ov, (^ovo/xa) = Svawvv/xos, Suid. 

kAkcoo-is, em, 17, {k&koo}) ill-treatment, rov fiytfxuvos Xen. An. 4. 6, 
3 : a distressing, harassing, twv TrXrjpuixaTwi' of the crews, Thuc. 7. 4, 
cf. 82. 2. in Att. law, KaKwatas SiHrj an action for ill-usage or 

neglect of parents, Lys. 138. 33, Lycurg. 169. 2, Dem. 141. fin., etc.;, 
also for like conduct to wives, Dem. 1332. 13: and (against guardians) 
for ill-treatment of wards, Harpocr. ; — also used to transl. the Rom. 
actio repetundarum, Plut. Caes. 4 : — pi., alu'iai (ja}jj.aTaiv koI KaKwceis 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 9, cf. 2. 7, 3. II. damage, misfortune, Thuc. 2. 

43: — the ill effect of disease, Hipp. Vet. Med.. 15, Aer. 292; a'l ras 
aapKos tcaKujaies Tim. Locr. 102 C. 

KdKC0TT|S, ov, o, an oppressor, injurious person, Philo I. 544. 

KaKciJTiKos, r), ov, hurtful, noxious, Ttvos Diosc. 1. 123, Schol. II. I. 10, 
etc. : — pecul. fern. KaKiirpia, Byz. 

KaXaPiSia, KaXa(3is, v. sub KaWa^ls. 

KSXaPpi^o), KuXaPpicr|i6s, v. KoKa0p-. 

KaXaj3ioTT|S, ov, 6, = aGKa\ai3ujTr)t, Lxx (Lev. II. 30). 

KdXd6T]-(|>6pos, ov, basket-carrying : KaXaOrj<p6pot a play by Eubulus. 

KoXaGiov, TO, Suid. ; and KaXddis, I'Sor, ^, Hesych., = sq. 

KaXa9io-Kos, o. Dim. of «aAa0or, Ar.Thesm.82 2,Lys. 535, 579. II. 
a kind of dance, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 467 F, Menand. ap. Hesych., Poll. 
4. 105 : in Ath. 629 F, KaXaOia/jLus is prob. an error. 

KdXa9o-6i8T|S, 61, basket-formed, Cleomed. p. 1 15. Adv. -ScDs, Hera- 
clid. p. 472 Gale. 

KdXaOo-iroios, ov, making baskets, A. B. 602. 

K(iXddos [_Ka], u, a vase-shaped basket, Lat. calathus, Ar. Av. 1325 ; esp. 
for wool, cf. Ar. Lys. 579, Virg, Aen. 7. 805 ; for fruit, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
II, 15 : — it may be seen on the head of Demeter in ancient statues (see 
the Ceteris Calathus of Callim.), whence it was used to denote the capital 
of a column, surrounded by acanthus leaves, Callix. ap. Ath. 206 B, cf. 
Vitruv. 4. I, 9. II. a cooling-vessel, cooler, usu. \f/vicTrjp, 

Hesych. : — among the Latins for wifie, Virg. Eel. 5.71; for milk. Id. G. 

3. 402 ; for cheese, Colum. 7. 8. III. a mould for casting iron, 
Hesych. IV. in Byz. the panel of a ceiled roof, Lat. laquear ; 
whence KaXaGoio, KaXAGcoo-is, lb. 

KdXalvos or KaXXauvos, TJ, ov, like the KaXa'is, shifting between blue 
and green, of changeful hue, K. irripv^, of the cock, Anth. P. 7. 
428 ; xp^l^°- of jasper, Diosc. 5. I59 ; vaguely described by avOripus, 
■noiKiKos, iroptpvpoetSrjs, E. M., Hesych. ; Gihrjp6lia<po^ Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 

4. 25. II. K. Kepanos Egyptian pottery made (acc. to Schneid.) 
of sulphur and natron, E. M. 486. 51, Suid. : K. oarpaKa in Galen. 13. 
478 ; so, prob., irKivBh KaXXatva Anth. P. 6. 295. 

KdXa'is or KaXXai's, J7, a precious stone of a greenish bine (v. foreg.), 
the turquoise (King's Antique Gems) ; or as others, chrysolite, Plin. ; but 
different, acc. to Salmas. in Solin. p. 713 from the KaWaXvo^ \c9os: — 
a Verb YaXai^co, to be blue, in Achmes Onir. 220. 

KdXu|j,-a7p(oo-Tis, CO)?, Tj, reed-grass, Diosc. 4. 31. 

KaXd|iaios, a, ov, of or in the cornstalks {KaXafiai) : — KaXa|xaia, t], 
a kind of grasshopper, prob. the same as the /xavris, Lat. mantis oraioria 
or religiosa,TheocT. 10. 18 ; also, KaXa|jiatov, to, Hesych., Eust. 1 18 1. 54. 

KaXup.a.O(iai, Dep. (/caXd/xr]) to gather cornstalks, to glean, cf. Cratin. 
Incert.119, Lxx (Isai. 3. 11) : — metaph., [Alexander] kOepicreT-qv 'Aotav, 
(ydj 8e [Antigonus] KaXanaifiai Plut. 2. 1 82 A: to gather up the 
stragglers of an army, Lxx (Judic. 20. 45). 

KdXdp.dpiov, TO, (KaXafMOs) a reed-case, pen-case. To. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 
14. II. a fish, =Tcu6iS, cited from Geop. 

KaXd(i.-aijX"r)S, ov, o, one who plays on a reed-pipe, Ath. 176D. 

KdXap,-avX7]TTis, ov, 0,= foreg., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176D. 

KdXdfxeus, eair, 6, an angler, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

KSXa[JL6VTT|S, ov, 6, (as if from *«aAa/iet!cu) a reaper, mower, Theocr. 

5. III. II. = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 167., 10. 8. 
KaXdp.£(dV, aivot, 0, = KaXafioov, Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KSXaixT] [a], 77, (v. KaXa/xos) a stalk, esp. the stalk or straw of corn, 
Lat. calamus, slipula, metaph. in Horn., ajtpa Se (pvXoiriSos n^Xerat 
xSpos dvOpuTTotaiv, ^9 t€ TrXelaTijv /xlv KaXA/xTjv x^o**^ x°^"^' ^X^"^^' 
dfiTjTos S' oXlytOTOs, i. e. when there is much s '.raw and little harvest. 


much slaughter and little profit, II. 19. 2 22 ; le. wvpwv vfheai- straw, Hdt. 
4. 33 ; (Jvv TTj icaXd/xri diroiceiTai 6 aiTos Xen. An. 5. 4, 27 ; ica.XaixrjV 
TE ical Upd Spdy/xara ..doTaxvaiv Call. Cer. 20; proverb, of a greedy 
farmer, -nvpovs (ttI KaXd/jr/ dpovv to exhaust ground by one corn-crop 
after another, Lys. ap. Suid. s. v. tvl icaXriixTj. 2. the stalk with, 

the ears ctit off, stubble, opp. to Oipoi, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 5 ; metaph. 
of an old man, icaXdiM-qv yi a' u'topiai tlaopowvra ytyvdjOKCiv thou mayst 
still, I ween, perceive the stubble (i. e. the residue) of former strength, 
Od. 14. 214; so, TO yijpas KaXdnrj Arist. Rhet. 3. lo, 2 ; rrjv le. hupTj, 
5oi)f eTepois rb 04pos Anth. P. II. 36; so, Ptjoov KaXdfAtj the remains 
of Rhesus, i.e. his corpse, Orac. ap. Polyaen. 6. 53; dwo t^s KaXapirfi 
TeKp.a'ip(o9ai to judge from the remains, Luc. Alex. 5. 3.=Xivo- 
icaXdfii], Call. Fr. 265. 11. = KdXa/j.os, Heliod. 8. 9. 

KaXap,i]86v, Adv. like a broken reed, of a kind of fracture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89. 

KaXa(iT)TopCa, y, a cutting of stalks, reaping, Anth. P. 6. 36. 

KdXtt(XT)-T6p.os, or, cutting stalks, reaping, Ap. Rh. 4. 987. 

KdXiip.T)Tpia, 77, a gatherer of stalks, gleaner, Plut. 2. 784 A. 

KaXaptjTpts, iSos, 77, = foreg., Hesych. 

KdXd(ji.T)-())aYOS [a], ov, devouring stalks, i. e. mowing or cutting them, 
Spiiravov Anth. P. 6. 65. 

KuXdp'r](j>opca), to bring a corn-tokeji in order to get com upon it 
{icdXaixos VI), Themist. 352. 34 Dind. 

KdXu[iT|-<|)6pos, ov, carrying reeds, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 2 ; olim KaXapiOip-. 

KdXdp.ifo>, fut. ioco (tcdXanos) to pipe on a reed, Ath. 697 C (where 
Lob. Aglaoph. I087 suggests KaXapCfo), from KaXaPis). 

KdXd(iCv0r), y,=KaXdfiiv0os, Ar. Eccl. 648, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 1, Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 16, 4. 

KaXapivSios, 6, Minty, comic name of a frog, Batr. 227. 

KaXapivGiTTjs olvos, 6, wine flavoured with mint, Diosc. 5. 62. [t] 

KaXdpivGos, 77, {jiivOa) catmint, jnint, Nic. Th. 60. 

KdXu(jii.v0a)ST|S, f.%,full of mint, Strabo 367, Apoll. Lex. s. v. Krirwfaaav. 

KaXAp-tvos, ■>}, ov, of reed, o'lKiai Hdt. 5. loi ; oioTot, ro^a Id. 7. 61, 65 ; 
avXos, cvpiy^ Ath. 182 D, Poll. 4. 67., 10. 153 ; k. irXiyna a cheese- 
crate. Id. 7. 173 : — CKeXfTos, dwyos, KaXdjxiva OK^Xr] <popwv with legs 
like reeds, Plat. Com. Incert. 2. II. of cane, TrXoTa K. Hdt. 3. 

98, cf. 99 (KaXd/iov (V yovv rrXoTov iKacrov iroiefTat) so that it must 
have been the bamboo. 

KdXdtniov, TO, Dim. of KaXdnt], Hesych. II. of KaXa/ios, 1. 

= KaXaixos I. 7, Eust. 1181. 53. 2. KaXd/xia twv viroStcrecDV = dva- 

ywyas, Eust. 995. 30, Schol. Ar. PI. 784. 3.=KdXa/xos VI, Byz. 

KdXdjAis, rSos, 7), (KaXa/j-os) a reed fishing-rod, Lat. arundo piscatoria, 
Anth. P. 10. II. 2. a case for a writing-reed, pen-case, Lat. theca 

calamaria. Poll. 10. 59, Hesych. : — also open, cited from Paul. Aeg. 3. 
a toothpick, Diosc. I. 89. 4. = KaAa//o? I. 7, Hesych. 5. pi. 

KaXajxihiS (sic), reeds put in layers to strengthen buildings, A. B. 269 : — 
also bundles, lb. Q. = KaXajjiaia, Hesych. 7. 

KaXdp.io-Kos, o. Dim. of KaXofio;, used as a tube or phial, Ar. Ach, 
1034, Galen. 5. 359. 2. = /£aAa/xof i. 7, Theod. Prodr. p. 437. 3, 
the branch of a candlestick, Lxx (Ex. 25. 31 sqq.). 

KdXd|j,iTTis [r], ov, 0, - KaXd/xivoi, reed-like, OTvpa^ Alex. Trail. 5. 
261. II. in Dem. 270. II, o KaX. T^pous, perh. (from KdXa/j.os 

1. 6) the hero of the probe, nick-name of Aristomachus, a surgeon who 
had a statue at Athens, called o fipws 6 laTpos, Id. 419. 22. 

KaXap,iTis, (So?, ■fj,=KaXap.ala, a kind of locust, Anth. P. 7. 198. 

KdXu(iO-|36as, a, 6, noisy with the pen, nick-name of Antipater, who 
dared not argue viva voce with Carneades, Plut. 2. 514 D. 

KdXdp,OYXC<J>«(o, to cut reeds, make pens, E. M.485. 33 : and KdXdfio- 
yXij4>os, ov, making pens, lb. 

KdXd(A0-Ypd4)ia, 77, a writing with a reed ox pen, Manetho 4. 72. 

KdXap.o-8ijTi]S [v], ov, 6, ihvai) a kind of bird, perhaps the reed-warbler, 
Ael. N. A. 6. 46. 

KttXapo-6i8T]s, €S, reed-like, Diosc. 3. 149, Hesych. 

KdXd|ji,6eis, (craa, tv, of reed, avpiyyaiv icaXaiioeaadv Eur. I. A. 1038. 

KdXa|xo-K6mov, to, a reed-bed for cutting, Geop. 2. 6, 31. 

K(lXd|xos o, (v. sub fin.) a reed, larger than the Sova^, Lat. arundo, 
being used for thatching houses or even for making the walls, Hdt. 5. loi ; 
for making mats or crates. Id. 1. 1 79., 2. 96, cf. Thuc. 2. 76; for wreaths (/fdA.. 
XevKo;) Ar. Nub. IO06 ; for bedding, Plut. Lycurg. 16 : — on the diflferent 
kinds v.Theophr.H.P. 4. II, 10 : — for Hdt. 3.99, v. KaXdfuvosll : — hence, 
acc. to its chief uses, I. a reed-pipe, flute, Pind. O. 10 (11). loo, 

N. 5. 70 ; Eur. El. 702, I. T. 1126 ; k. aiiXrjTtKos Theophr. H. P. 1. c. : — 
an organ-pipe, even of metal, Theodoret. : — in Soph. Fr. 34, = iiTToAvpios 
(q. v.), the cross-reed, where the strings of the lyre are fastened. 2. 
a fishing-rod. Plat. Com. al df' Up. 3, Theocr. 21. 43; k. dXtevTiKos 
Arist. P. A. 4. 12, II. 3. an arrow, which was made of the reed 

filled with pith («dX. vaoTus, pL^OTOicdXaiios) ; also called KaX. Tofi«os 
or KprjTiicos {calami spicula Gnossii, Horat.), Theophr. H. P. 4. II, II ; 
PaX'iTTjs or PfXiTT];, Geop. 2. 6, 23. 4. a reed-pen, Themist. 190 B; 
KaXafj-oi ypa(pM Poll. lo. 61. 5. a measuring-rod : hence a definite 
measure, =6f irT^xfis, C. I. 1732 b. 6. a surgeon s probe, Theophan. 
Nonn. 7. ati instrument for dressing the hair, also used to stick 

in it, prob. a long hair-pin, Synes. 65 A, 66 B ; cf. KaXap-ls 4, KaXd/xiov 
II. I. II. collectively, 1. reed, i. e. reeds, Arist. Meteor. 

2. 3, 38. 2. of plants, which are neither shrub nor bush (vXtj), 
nor tree (SivSpov), Xen. An. I. 5, I. 3. a mat of reeds. Plat. Rep. 
372B: n roo/ 0/ reffcfs, Coiin word in Hesych. lTt.= KaXdp.7], tlie 
stalk of wheat, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26, Oec. 18, 2. IV. in Anth. P. 6. 
292, prob. a stripe or edging to a robe. V. 6 k. tov aalXovs the 
shin-bone, Schol. Luc. V. H. i. 23. VI. in the 4th century A. D., a 
token, by which corn was obtained, Lat. tessera. Gloss.; cf. KaXa^iijcpopfa). 


) 


734 


P. I. 


II. 


i^Hence also KaXafXTj. KaXa/xevs, etc.: cf, Skt. halnmns ; Lat, calamus, 
culmus. ; O. Norse hdlmr, A.S. healm, halm, O. H. G. halaia. halm.) 

Ka\ap.o-o-TC<j)Tis, 6S, crowned, covered with reed, Batr. 127. 

KaXa(iO-cr<i)(iKTT)S, ov, o, one who kills with a pen, Philo 2. 536. 

KaXdjAO-TviTOS, ov, catching with reeds or lime-twigs, Hesych. 

Ka\a}i6-<})9oYYOS, ov, played on a reed, of tunes, Ar. Ran. 230. 

Ka\d(jio-<j)6pos, Of, cf. Kakap.r](p-. 

KaXcE(i6-<j>vXXos, ov, with leaves like those of reeds, Theophr. H 

10, 5, Geop. 10. 44. 
KaXa(j.6(o, to bind a fractured bone with a splint of reed, Galen. 

Pass, to grow into stalk, Theophr H. P. 8. 2, 4. 

KaXa(icoST)S, €S, like reed, full of reeds, tcL naKafxijZri Arist. H. A. 5. 
18, 10., 6. 14, 2 ; Ka\. Xlfivri Anth. P. 7. 365. 

KuXajiuv, ujvos, 6, a reed-bed, also leaKafiiwv, Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KaXa}i.a)TT|, rj, a fence or edging of reed, Eust. 1533. 51. 

KaXavSai, wv, at, the Roman Calendae, Dion. H., Plut. Cic. 2, etc. 

K<iXav8pos, o, a kind of lark, Opp. Ix. 3. 15. 

KaXivi, for KaK-q, barbarism in Ar. Av. 1678. 

KaXAiTovs, TToSo?, V, {k5.\ov) a shoemaker s last. Plat. Symp. 191 A : — 
this form is restored for KaXoirovs from Poll. 10. I41 ; though in 2. 195, 
as in E. M., it is written KaKotrovs ; so also Dim. KaXoiroSiov, to, in 
Galen. 6. p. 364, and Suid. 

KaXapis, o, a small bird (unknown), preyed on by the aiyaiMoi and 
other birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

KaXdcripis, los, 77, a long Egyptian garment, with tassels or fringe at 
bottom. Hdt. 2. 81, Cratin. AjjA. i : also, a Persian garment of like 
kind, Democr. Ephes. ap. Ath. 535 D: — title of a Comedy of Alexis. 
Cf. Tpv(poica\aaipii. II. the Kakaaipta were a branch of the 

military caste in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 164, etc. 

KaXaTMp, opos, u, Lat. calator, a servant, attendant, C. L 5780. 

KaXavpCa or KaXaupeia, r), Calauria, an island before Troezen, Strabo 
369; in Dion. P. 499, metri grat., KaKavpia: hence KaXaupiTis \i6ap- 
yvpos a sort of litharge, obtained from thence, Diosc. 5. 102 (but Sprengel 
Aaupms). 

KoXavpoinov. to. Dim. of sq., Artemid. 4. 72. 

KaXaOpoij' (not KaKa^poip, v. sub fin.). oiroj, fj, a shepherd's staff or 
crook, which was thrown so as to drive back the cattle to the herd, 

11. 23. 845, cf. Anth. P. 6. 106, Plan. 74, etc. (Properly Ka\a-fpo\f/, 
from fpeTTw, v. sub ptirui: the first part of the word is uncertain.) 

kAXsctis, coir, 17, V. sub KXfiai% III. 

KaXecri-xopos, ov, only in Ep. form KaXecrtr-: calling forth the dance, 
calling to the dance, Bpo/iioi Orph. Lith. 712. 

KaX€crTT|S, ov, o, to explain kXtjt'qp, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 574: — KaXe- 
OTos, 77, <jv, for kXtjtus, Gloss. 

KaXcu, Ep. inf. KaXrfixfvai II. lo. 1 25: Ion. impf. KaXifiTKOv II.; 
3 sing. k6.X((7ic( Ap. Rh. 4. 1514 ; fut., Ion. KaXica II. 3. 383, Att. KaXui 
Plat. Symp. 175 A, Xen. Symp. I, 15, etc. ; later KaXiaai (€7-, irapa -) 
prob. due to Copyists in Dem. 93. 16., 382. 7., 661. 9, {KaXiaai in Soph. 
Ph. 145 2, Ar. PI. 964, etc., is aor. I subj.) : — aor. I kKaXtaa, Ep. (KaXeaua, 
KaXeaaa Od. 17. 379, II. 16. 693, (in late Ep. faXfjaa. Nic. Fr. 22, 
Musae. 10) : pf. KiKXrjica: — Med., fut. Att. uaXovptat Ar. Nub. I22I, 
Eccl. 864 : in pass, sense. Soph. El. 971, Monk Hipp. I458, etc. ; later 
KaXeffOfiat {(K-, €7ri-) prob. due to Copyists in Aeschin. 24.41, Lycurg. 
150. 6: — aor. kKaXfaafirjv, Ep. KaXeacrap.r]v: — Pass., fut. KfKX-qaofiat 
11.3. 1 38. Aesch. Theb. 69S, 840, etc. ; the form KXrjOrjaofiai (found in 
some Mss. of Eur. Tro. 13. and in Plat. Legg. 681 D) is later aor. 
(uXrjOrjv Soph., etc. : — pf. iceKXrjfiat, Ep. 3 pi. K^KX-qarai Ap. Rh. I. 
1128, Ion. KiKXiarai Hdt. 2. 164; Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. KtKX-qaro II. 10. 195; 
opt. KfKXjjfxrjv, K(KXfio Soph. Ph. 1 19, K(KX-^ne9a Ar. Lys. 253. (From 
.^KAA come also kX-tjtos, KX-rjT-qp, KX-Tjais, and perh. KkX-Ofxai, K^X-tvaj, 
[icXva, icXeo! are different) ; Lat. cal-are, cal-endae, con-cil-ium, cla-mare, 
and perh. cla-ssis, cla-ssicnm ; cf. Goth, la-thons. for ga-la-thons, 
(kA^<7(s) ; O. H. G. la-don {laden).) I. to call : 1. to call, 

summon, eh dyopfiv KaXiaavra Od. I. 90; fs''OXvfivov II. I. 402; 070- 
pTjvdf, 6aXafj.6vSe, OavaruvSe II. 20. 4, etc. ; c. acc. only, KfKXrjaro (for 
-TjVTo) ^ovX-qv they had been summoned to the council, 10. 195 ; auToi 
yap KaXtov [uKJTe] avfj.p.r]Tiaaaeai lo. 197, cf. Soph. Ph. 466, El. 996; k. 
Tiva €i's e, e-rrl 01 II. 23. 203, Od.17. 330, etc.: — absol. to call in, summon, 
Trag., etc. ; €?s paprvplav Plat. Legg. 937 A ; vvv tjSt] icaXei 77 

tlp.app.tvq Plat. Phaedo 115 A:— Hom. freq. has also aor. med., icaXiaa- 
aSa'i Tiva to call to oneself, II. i. 270, Od. 8. 43, etc. ; (pcuvT) II. 3. 161 ; 
d7op77i'5f XaSv i. 54. 2. to call to one's house or to a repast, to 

invite, Od. 10. 23I., 17. 382, etc. (never in II.) ; later often with a word 
added, k. fm Stiirvov, Lat. vocare ad coenatn, Hdt. 9. 16, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
30, etc. : Is Oo'ivqv Eur. Ion 1140: vird aov KeKXijpevos Plat. Symp. 
174 D, etc. ; KXijOevTes irpos Ttva invited to his house, Dem. 402. 15 ; 
o KeicXqpLevos a guest, Damox. ap. Ath. 102 D. 3. to call on, invoke, 
Tovs deovs Hdt. I. 44, Find. O. 6. 99, Aesch. Pr. 71 ; esp. at sacrifices, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 479; fiaprvpa? k. 9€0vs Soph. Tr. 1248: — so in Med. 
Toiis dtovs icaXovfxeda Aesch. Cho. 201. cf. 216, Soph. Ph. 228; also, 
ptapTvpia Tf KOI Te/ep-Tjpta KaXeiaOai Aesch. Eum. 486 : — but apas, as 
aoi uaXovfiai which I call down on thee. Soph. O, C. 1385 : — in Pass., 
of the god, to be invoked. Aesch. Eum. 174. 4. as law-term, of the 

judge, KaXeiv tovs apcpia ^qTOvvTas (is to SiKaarripiov, to cite or sum- 
mon before the court, Dem. 406. 27, etc. ; also simply KaXeTv, Id. 407. 5, 
Ar. Vesp. 851, etc. ; fav piv KaXfar] Dem. 532. 20 : — also, 6 a:px<^v rfjv 
S'lKTjv KaXet calls on the case, Ar. Vesp. 1441 ; in Pass., 77 vaTpoKTovos 
SiKTj KtKXrir' av airai Soph. Fr. 624 ; Trplv rrjv ip-fjv \hlKr]v~\ icaXftadai 
before it is called on, Ar. Nub. 780 ; KaXovpevrjs ttjs -ypa<pfj!Dem. I336. 
10 : — but, b. of the plaintifT, in Med., KaXdaOal riva to sue at law. 


bring before the court, Ar. Nub. I22I, Vesp. I416. Eccl. 864, cf. Dem. 
640. 23; K. TLva vlipeajs Ar. Av. 1046; «. Tiva irpos t^v dpxrjv Plat. 
Legg. 914 C ; cf. KXrjTqp. kXi]T(vo}. II. to call by name, to call, 
name, t>v Bptapeaiv KaXiovai 6eo'i U. i. 403, etc. (v. sub kn'iKXrjais, 
(TTwvvpios); KOTvXqv St re puv KaXiovaiv 5.306; so in Att., ws atpas 
KaXovp.€v EvpfvlSas Soph. O. C. 486, cf. Aesch. Pr. 86, etc. : — ovopa 
KaXeiv Tiva to call him a name (i. e. by name), «i7r' ovop.' otti at KtiOi 
KaXeov the name by which they called thee there, Od. 8. 550, cf. Eur. 
Ion 259, Plat. Crat. 483 B, etc. ; (and in Pass., ovopa KaXiia6at Hdt. 
I. 173, Find. O. 6. 94); so, without 6vop.a, t'i viv KaXovaa tvxoih' av; 
Aesch. Ag. 1232; TovTO avrrjv KaXfov Call. Fr. 429; also, «. ovopa Ttvi 
to give one a name. Plat. Polit. 279 E ; tTrt tivi Id. Farm. 147 D, Soph. 
218 C; (and in Pass., Tvpfia> h' ovopa aw KeKX-qatTai shall be given to 
thy tomb, Eur. Hec. 1 271) : — Pass, to be named or called, Vivpp.i56v(s Si 
KaXfvVTo II. 2. 684; ct' eial Kai a.<pveioi KaXiovrai Od. 15. 433 ; ipbi 
ya/xISpds KaXitadai to pass as .. , •j. 313; — 6 KaXovfitvos the so-called, 
iv TT) QfpaiTVT! KaXevpevTi Hdt. 6. 61 ; o k. OavaTos Plat. Phaedo 86 D; 
KaXtTaBai tivos to be called from or after him. Find F. 3. 119; so, 
KaXetaOai tivi Id. O. 7. 140. 2. the pf. pass. KtuXrfpai means to 

have received a name, to bear it, and often means little more than eip'i, to 
be, esp. (in Poets) of persons passing into the marriage state, ovveKa 
vapciKoiTis KfKXrjpai because / am thy wife, II. 4. 61 ; ^£'A>7 KtKXija-g 
anoiTi^ 3 138 ; 0.1 yap fpioi ToioffSe TT6(ri^ KeKXrjpivos fiq were to be my 
spouse, Od. 6. 244; T/yaytT es pitya hwp.a (p'lXTjv KtKXfjadai Akoitov Hes. 
Th. 410; ari KCKX-qpevq ^v h. Hom. Ap. 324 ; piijS' tTi t-qXtixcixoto 
iraTr)p KtKXTjptvos fiTjv II. 2. 260; vaTpos tstieX^aOat to be the son of . . , 
Find. P. 3. 119; so also in Trag., Aesch. Fers. 2, 242, Soph. El. 230, 
336, etc. ; el t65' avToi <piXov KfKXTjpieva! Aesch. Ag. 16 1, etc. ; — rarely 
in pres., epos yap.0p6; KaXieaSai Od. 7. 313: — cf. Krjpvaaca II. 

3. 3. here must be noticed two poet, constructions, a. 'AXeic'iov 
ev0a KoXwvTj KeKXrjTai where is the hill called the hill of Aleisios, II. II. 
757' ^nd, in the Act., tvd' 'Apeas -nopov avOpanroi KaXioiaiv where is 
the ford men call the ford of Area, Find. N. 9. 96 ; cf. KXiai a, 
KiKX-qOKU! Ill, kXtj^oj II. b. foil, by a dependent clause, tKaXeaai 
piv iawvvpov eivai said that his name should be the same. Find. 0. 9. 96; 
KaXfi fie, rrXaaros ws e'lrjv iraTp'i, i. e. KaXei pie irXaOTov, Soph. O. T. 
780 ; so, xaXovpiev ye TrapaSiSuvTa p.lv SiSaaKeiv we say that one who 
deli vers teaches. Flat. Theaet. 198 B ; Tas dpireXovs Tpaydv /eaXovoiv 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18 ; cf. 6vop.a^a) II. 

KaXr), KoXif|Tiis, Dor. and Att. for ktjX-, Lob. Phryn. 639. 
kAXt) [d], ?7, a hump, v. sub Kr/Xr]. 
KaXif|(jL€vai, Ep. inf. pres. act. of KaXeai, II. lo. 125. 
KaX-Ti(i€pos, ov, with fair or fortunate days, Anth. P. 9. 508. 
KdXT)|ii, Aeol. for KaXeoo, Sappho I. 16, v. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 352. 
KaXriTcop, opor, 6, {KaXeoj) a crier, Lat. calator, KrjpvKa KaXrjTopa roio 
yepovTos II. 24. 577 : — but as prop. n. in 15. 419. 
KdXid, Ion. -i-q, 17, a wooden dwelling, hut, Hes. Op. 372, 501, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1095 : esp. a barn, granary, Hes. Op. 299, 305 : a bird's nest, Theocr. 
29. 12, Fseudo-Phocyl. 79, Luc. D. Syr. 29, etc. : — also, a wooden shrine 
or niche, containing the image of a god, Ap. Rh. I. 1 70, Anth. P. 6. 253. 
Cf. KaXios. [t in Hes., etc. ; but 1 in Theocr. and Fseudo-Phocyl] 

KaXiAs, dSor, 57, =foreg., a hut, Anth. P. 11. 44, Plut. 2. 418 A : a 
chapel, Dion. H. 3. 70, Plut. Num. 8, etc. 
KaXiStov, TO, Dim. of KaXTd, Eupol. AvtoX. 5. 
KaXiKioi, ol, V. sub kciXtios. 

KaXiv860|xoi, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. part. Ka- 
XivSrjOe'is in Synes. Epist.32), differing from KvXivSeopiat only in sound (cf. 
also dXivSeai) :—to roll about, lie rolling or wallowing, Lat. volutari, 
ev Trim CToificri eKaXivheero Hdt. 3. 52 ; diroOvqaKovTes ev Tats oSois 
eKoXivSovvTO, of people affected by the plague, Thuc. 2.52; of birds, 
KaX. ev TTI yri, KaX. ToTs TTTepois irpos t^i/ koviv Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5., 
9. 7, 2 ; pevpiaci Plut. Timol. 28 : — metaph., ev 6idaois icai /xeBvovatv 
dvBpwTTois KaX. Dem. 403. 19 ; hence, to be continually busy with a 
thing, pass one's time in a thing, Lat. versari in aliqua re, iv Tip 
treipaaOai Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 5 (al. kvXivS-) ; irepi Ta SiKacTTTjpia KaXiv- 
heiaSai Isocr. 295 B ; «. eiri tov PrjpaTos, Lat. in foro versari, Id. 98 C 
(Bekk. KvX-) ; ev dyopais Sext. Emp. M. 2. 27 ; Ka-mjXe'iois Synes. 1. c. 

KaXivS-qOpa, Tj, = dXivhrj6pa, a place for horses to roll after exercise (cf. 
'e^aXiai), Ael. N. A. 3. 2. 

KaXiv8i)(ris, eas, fj, =KvXtvZr]ais, a throw of dice, Alciphro 3. 42. 

KaXivos, 77, ov, (KaXov) wooden, Lyc. 1418, Foeta ap. Schol. Av. 1283. 

KaXtos, 6, a cabin, cot, Epich. 2 1 Ahr. 2. a coop for fowls, Cratin. 
QpaTT. 4. 3. a prison. Hesych, 

KaXicTTpfco, fut. •qaai, Ep. strengthd. for KaXeai, Call. Dian. 67, Cer, 
97 : — cited by Harp, from Dem. and Dinarch. 

KaXXapis, I'Sos, 77, a Laconian dance, in honour of Artemis, Hesych. 
(who writes it wrongly with a single A) ; but at Athens a wanton dance, 
KaXXaPiSas Pa'iveiv Eupol. (KoA. 17) ap. Ath. 629, cf. Phot. s. v.: — 
KaXXaPiSia, to, the festival at which this dance was used, Hesych. : — ■ 
KaXXaP6o[xai, to dance it. Id. ; cf. KaXap.i^aj. 

KaXXaiov, TO, a cock's comb. Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 2., 9. 50, 2 : — pi. ledX- 
Xaia. Ta, the wattles, Lat. palea, Ar. Eq. 497. 2. the tail-feathers, 

Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 1278. 50. — The form KciXXca used to be read in 
Ael. N. A. II. 26., 15. I ; and the dat. pi. KaXXeaiv is still found in Clem. 
Al. 263. (Prob. so called from their changeful hues, cf. ndXa'Cs.) 

KaXXaivos, KciXXais, v. sub KaXa-. 

KaXXai<j)T)S, Aeol. for KaTaXa-meis. v. Neue Sappho 15. 

KaXXaplas, ov, o, a kind of cod-fish. Archestr. ap. Ath. 316 A, Opp. H 
I. 105 : also KaXapias or ■yiXapias, Hesych. s. v. Xa^'ivrjs. 

KaXX«Cir<o, Ep. for KaraXenrai, Horn. 


KdWl ( 

KoXXi-, the first part of the word in many compds., in which the notion 
of beautiful is added to the chief and simple notion, cf. infii- : Ka\o- is 
later and less common. 2. icaXKi- is sometimes like a mere Adj. 

with its Subst., as KaWiwats = KaX.-^ irais : cf. «a«ds sub fin. 

KaWidf^co, a Verb found in Cyzicene Inscrr, (C. I. 3662-4) where it 
appears to denote the functions of certain sacred officers, the chief of the 
company being c5 KaWiapxwv, lb. 3661-2. Bockh (p. 921) connects 
it with kAWiov, to, the name of a judicial court at Athens, and also = 
T€fi€Vos, A. B. I. 269, 270, 309, Hesych. 

KaWias, ov, 6, —mdrjKOS, a tame ape, such as were commonly kept at 
Athens, Dinarch. ap. Suid., cf. Find. P. 2. 1 32. (An euphemism, v. Galen. 
18. 2, 236 and 611.) 

KaWiAs, aSos, T), a synonym for the plant arpxixvoi, Physalis All-e- 
kengi, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 72. 

KaWt-acTTpaYaXos, ov, with fine anMe, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33. 

KaXXipXatTTOS and -pXAa-TT)TOS, ov, sprouting beautifully, Byz. 

KaXXipX€(j)apos, ov, with beautiful eyelids : — beautiful-eyed, Eur. Ion 
189. II. as Subst. KaKK. (sc. (papjiaKov), r6, a dye for the eye- 

lids and eye-lashes, Diosc. I. 86, Galen., Plin. 

KaXXi^oas, ov, <5, beautiful-sounding, avKoi Simon. 56, Soph. Tr. 640, 
Ar. Av. 682. 

KaXXi.p6Xos, ov, throwing luckily. Poll. 7. 204. 

KaXXiPoTOs, ov, with fine pastures, Nonn. D. 35. 59. 

KaXXCPoTpvs, V, beautiful-clustering, vapKiaaos Soph. O. C. 682. 

KaXXCpuXos, ov, with fine, rich soil, aarv Eur. Or. 13S2. 

KaXXiyiiXrjvos [a], ov, beautiful in its calm, npuaoj-rrov Eur. Tro. 837. 

KaXXiYoip.os, ov, happy in marriage, \€KTpa Anth. P. 9. 765. 

KaXXiY«v€0Xos, ov, beautifully formed, Poeta de Herb. 104. II. 
act. having a fair offspring, Corinna 23, Procl. h. Hecat. I. 

KaXXi-yeveia, 77, bearer of a fair offspring, name by which Demeter 
was invoked in the Thesmophoria, Ar. Thesm. 299, Alciphr. 2. 4, I, cf. 
C.I. 5432; or her nurse, Fritzch. ad Ar. I.e., Apollod. Fr. p. 1057 
Heyne :— tA KaWiyiveia 6vovaiv in Alciphro 3. 39 is merely f. 1. for 
TTj KaXXiffve'ia, as Berger observes. 

KaXXiYc<t>i5pos, ov, with beautiful bridges, Eur. Rhes. 349. 

KaXXC-yXovTos, ov,—KaWtrrvyos, Nic. ap. Clem. Al. 33. 

KaXXiyXuTTOS, ov, with fine tongue, eloquent, Manass. Chron. 3823,31. 

KaXX£Yop,(|)OS, ov, with fine nails, Theod. Prodr. 

KaXXi-yovos, ov of nohle race, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. IIoD : rtKvwv 
KaXXiyovovs OTaxva^ Epigr- Gr- 266. 

KaXXiYpa<t)«o>, to write a beautiful hand, Basil., etc. 2. to write 

beautifully, in point of style, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 7 ; so pf. pass, in act. 
sense, Longin. 33. 5 ; but in pass, sense, Diog. L. 7. 18. — Phryn. p. 122, 
remarks that cis koXXos ypacpeiv was the Att. phrase. II. to 

paint beautifully, to -rrpoaojTrov Poll. 5. 102. 

KaXXuYpfi<t>iC'. V' beautiful writing, whether of the characters or the 
style, cf. Plut. 2. 397 C with 145 F, and v. C. I. 3088. 

KaXXiYp3-<j>i.K6s, ^, ov, suited for fine penmanship, kpyaXttov Suid. s. v. 
Kavovis. 2. elegant in style, Eust. Opusc. 325. 85. 

KaXXiYpi<!>os [«], ov, writing a beautiful hand: as Subst. a good 
penman, a good copyist of books, Eccl., Byz. 

*KaXXiYiJVi'-S [y], o, 17, with beautiful women, poet, word, only used in 
the obi. cases (Lob. Phryn. 6-;9) ; Hom. has 'EAAaSa KaXXiyvvaiKa, 
'AxaitSa k., 'S.irapTrfv k. II. 2. 683., 3. 75, Od. 13. 412 ; Sappho 135 has 
the gen. ; and Find. P. 9. 131 the dat. Cf ayvvai^. 

KaXXiSevSpos, ov, with fine trees, Polyb. 5. 19, 2, in Sup. : — KaXXi8ev- 
8pia, r/, a beautiful forest, C. I. 8735. 11. 

KaXXtSivqs [r], ov, 0, beautifully eddying, TlTjveios Eur. H. F. 368. 

KaXXi8i<j>pos, ov, with beautiful chariot, 'AOrjvaia Eur. Hec. 467. 

KaXXi86vaJ, 0, 17, with beautiftil reeds, Evpwras Eur. Hel. 493. 

KaXXiScopos, ov, beautiful as a gift, fJ-iXj] Poeta de Theod. 16 Wernsd. 

KaXXitdcipos, o, 77, with beautiful hair, Orph. H. 49. 7 : pecul. fern. «aA- 
Xi€6(ipa, Nonn. Jo. II. 2. 

KaXXitXaios, the garden olive, opp. to aypieXaios, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 

4, N. T. :— also as Adj., k. eXa'ia, (pvTov Geop. 9. 8., 10. 6. 
KaXXieireia, 17, beautifu.l language, Hesych., Greg. Nyss. 
KaXXi€Tr€0(i.ai, Med. to say in fine phrases, k.ws ■ . ^Ikoto)^ apxoixtvT\mc. 

6. 83 ; €1 5ouA.o5 KaXXiewoiTO use fine language. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3 ; pr)- 
liara k. rrepl Tivos Plat. Hipparch. 221; C : — Pass., Koyoi KenaXXieTrrjixivoi 
priiiacr'i te «at ovofxaai Id. Apol. 17 B, cf. Eus. Laud. Const, prolog. 

KaXXieirfis, is, beautifully speaking, elegant, Ar. Thesm. 49 (of Agatho), 
60, Dion. H. de Comp. 18. 

KaXXicpYcco, to work beautifully, C. I. 8802, al. : — KaXXicpY'r||'''''> 
and -epYia, 77, beautiful work, Eus. V. Const. 3. 31, 2. 

KaXXicpYOS, ov, beautifully wrought. Plat. ap. Philon. 2. 490, 610. 

KaXXUpeo), Ion. KaXXipcu (Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxvii) : pf K€KaX- 
XtepTjKa, V. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 12 : (tepov). To have favourable signs 
in a sacrifice, to obtain good omens for an undertaking, Lat. litare, 
perlitare. of the person, Kav leaXXiepTjTf Plat. Com. Zevs KaK. 4, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 12, etc. ; so in Med., Hdt. 6. 82, Isocr. 308 A, Xen. An. 

5. 4, 22, etc. ; in Hdt. 7. 113, cs tov (sc. irorapiSv) . . eKaXXip4ovTO (T<pa- 
(ovres tTTWOvs.—h tov must be joined with (j(pa^ovTes. 2. c. acc. 
to sacrifice with good omens, Tats 'SvpKpaiS tov d/xvov Theocr. 5. 148 ; 
KaXXi(p(Tv Povv Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 21 (e conj. Sauppii ; vulg. koi aXX' 
i€p€ta) ; kavTov Plut. Alex. 69; absol., k. tois BeoTs Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, I, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 791 A : — so in Med., Ar. PI. 1181 : — Pass., eav Kal KaXXteprjB^ 
ToTs Sfois Menand. MeB. 1.8. II. of the offering, to give good omens, 
be favourable, KaXXiprjcdvTwv twv IpSiv (so Livy, litato, perlitato), Hdt. 
9. 19 ; KaXXipfjaai OvopLtvoiai ovk ihvvaTo [to. ipa] the sacrifices would 
not give good omens, were cfir.tantlv unfavourable. Id. 7. 134; & a<f)t 


ticaXXipUTO \toL Ipci], irpoa'oj i-rropevovTo Id. 9. 19; also c. inf., nvic inaX- 
Xip(e Toiat nepcrTjCt woTf ^ax^oOat lb. 38 ; oi/c (KaXXipft Sialiaivm' 
piiv Id. 6. 76 ; opp. to which, in 9. 36, he has KaXa iy'ivfTO to. ipd ; so 
in Med., (us ovSi TavTa (icaXXiepitTo Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 17. 

KaXXupit][i.a, TO, an auspicious sacrifice, Hesych. 

KaXXi^vYTIs, fs, beautifully yoked, Eur. Andr. 278. 

KaXXiJojvos, o, y, with beautiful girdles, yvvaiKfS II. 7. 139., 24. 698, 
Od. 23. 147. 

KaXXi6t[ie9Xos, ov, with beautiful foundations, Musae. 71, 

KaXXi9pi|, Tpixof, o, 17, with beautiful majies, KaXX'irpixai 'iirirovs II. 5. 
323, Od. 3. 475, etc. ; of sheep, with fine wool, KaXXirpixa ixTjXa vopavrnv 
Od. 9. 336, cf 469. 

KaXXiSCrtoj, to offer in auspicious sacrifice, Kcnrpov Anth. P. 6. 240. 

KaXXiStiTos, 01', offered auspiciously, aiyes Epigr. Gr. 872. 

KaXXiKapircoj, to bear beautiful fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 2. 

KaXXiKapma, 77, beauty of fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 4, I. 

KaXXiKapiros, ov, with beautiful fruit, rich in fine fruit, SiKcXia Aeich. 
Pr. 369, cf. Eur. H. F. 464 : Comp. -orcpos Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, I : Sup. 
-OTOTOS TOTTor Polyb. 5. 19, 2. 2. of trees, juka( Eur. Bacch. 108, 

cf Theophr. C. P. I. 17, lO. 

KaXXiKcXaSos, ov, beautiful sounding, Suid. 

KaXXiKepus, o, Tj, with beautiful horns, Anth. P. 7. 744'. 9- 603. II. 
= aiy6Kep(DS, Galen. 13. 355. 

KaXXiKOKKOs, ov, with beautiful seeds, f)6a Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 2. 
KaXXiKoXcovT), 77, Fair-hill, a place near Troy, on the Simois. II. 20. 53, 
151 : — as Adj., KaXXiKoXuvos x6<pos, Demetr. Seeps, ap. Schol. II. 20. 53. 
KaXXiKofxas, 6, = sq., irXoKapios Eur. I. A. I080. 

KaXXiKop.os, o, 77, beautiful-haired, of women, II. 9. 449, Od. 15. 58, 
Find. P. 9. 184; ■^flpai Hes. Op. 75, cf Th. 915 ; XapiT(s Ar. Pax 798 ; 
— of trees, with beautiful leaves, Epigr. Gr. 88. 

KaXXvKOTTaP«aj, =«aActis KOTTa^i^w, Soph. Fr. 482. 

KoXXiKpeas, gen. -Kptwi, to, =iTdyKpeas, Galen. 2. 78 1, Byz. 

KaXXiKpir|S€[JLvos, 6, 77, with beautiful head-band. dXoxos Od. 4. 623. 

KaXXiKpi]Vos, Dor. -Kpavos, ov, with beautiful spring, Pind. Fr. 211. 

KaXXiKpoTjvos, o;*, = foreg., Nicet. Ann. 3. I. 

KaXXiKTiTos, ov, beautifully built, Nonn. D. 26. 85. 

KaXXiXa(j.iTeTt]S, ov, o, beautifully shining, "}lXios Anacr. 25. 

KaXXiXsKTeu, to speak elegantly, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 55. Diog. L. 5. 66. 

KaXXiXclia, y, beauty of language, Simpl. ad Epict. 

KaXXiXoYeio, to express in elegant diction, Dion. H. de Comp. 3 (in 
Pass.) : — Med. to use specious phrases. Id. 8. 32, cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 

KaXXiXoYia, 77, elegance of language, Dion. H. de Comp. 16. 

KaXXi|xApTvs, o, one who gives good evidence, Hdn. Epim. 186, Eccl. 

KaXXi(i.acr6os, 6, ij, with beautiful breasts, Jo. Malal. 

KaXXijiaxos, ov, fighting nobly, Liban. 1. 616. 

KaXXip,-r)pos, ov, with beautiful thighs, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 992. 

KaXXip.op(|)os, ov, beautifully shaped or formed, Ztptas Eur. Andr. 1155 ; 
Xopos TfKVojv Id. H. F. 925 ; TaSis Antiph. 'OytioTr. i. 5. 

kAXXi[jios, ov, poet, for KaXos, beautiful, hwpa Od. 4. 130., 8. 439; 
oirpos II. 640; XP°"' o'"'^ KaXXifxav II. 529., 12. 192. 

KaXXivaos, ov, beautiful-fiowing, KT]<pta(js Eur. Med. 835. cf Ale. 589. 

KaXXiviKos, ov, (v'lKT]) with glorious victory, gloriously triumphant, 
Archil. 106, etc. ; «C5oj k. the glory of noble victory, Pind. I. I. 13, cf. 
5 (4). 68; KaXX'iviKos ap/xacri Id. P. I. 60: c. gen., tZv e^^pSi' over 
one's enemies, Eur. Med. 765, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 151 C : — epith. of Hercules, 
Archil. 1. c, C. I. 2385 ; of Apollo, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 361 ; of 
Seleucus II, Polyb. 2. 71, 4, Strabo 750, etc. ; of other kings, Mionnet 
4. p. 456; of Christian martyrs, C. I. 8625, al. II. adorning or 

ennobling victory, fj.4Xos, iii^vos Pind. P. 5. 143, N. 4. 26; cyS??, piovcra 
Eur. El. 865, Phoen. 1728; CTicpavos Id. I. T. 12 : — to KaXXivtKov the 
glory of victory, Pind. N. 3. 31; so, KaXXiviKos (sub. v/xvos). Id. O. 9. 
3 ; KaXX'iviKov aoeTai Eur. Med. 45 ; tot' KaXXiviKQv piTO 9(uiv (kw- 
ptaffe Id. H. F. 180; also, tcLv 'Hpa/cAeovs k. [0)8771'] dt'iSw lb. 681; cf. 
T-qvfXXa. III. Tb K. an air for the fiute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

KaXXioivCa, fi, goodness of wine, Geop. 6. 3. cf 5. 2, 19. 

KaXXiov, neut. of KaXX'iav, used as Adv., v. sub KaXos c. 

KaXXioin), y, {6if/) Calliope, the beautiful-voiced, the last, but chief of 
the nine Muses : — the Epic Muse, mother of Orpheus and Linos. Hes. 
Th. 79, h. Hom. 31. 2 : also KaXXioireia, Agath. Prooem. Anth. 107 ; 
— as an Adj., aovpq KaXXioira, of Echo, Theocr. Fist. 19. 

KaXX-iovXos, o, like tovXos, a song to Demeter, Semus ap. Ath. 618 E. 

KaXXioco, to make more beautiful: — Pass., Lxx (Cant. 4. 10). 

KaXXtirais, waiSos, 6, 77, with beautiful children, blessed with fair chil- 
dren, AaTw Trag. ap. Galen. II. 483; k. ir^:TpLo% Aesch. Ag. 762; k. 
cTTecpavos = CTTCipavos tuiv nalSaiv, Eur. H. F. 839: also in Prose, Plat. 
Phaedr. 261 A, Arist. ap. Ael. V. H. I. 14, Aristid. i. 235. II. a 

beautiful child, Eur. Or. 964 ; cf icaXXi- II. 

KaXXiirApTios, ov. beautiful-cheeked. Xpvarjk, 'EX^vt] II. I. 143, Od. 15. 
123 ; Atjtu) II. 24. 607 ; etc. : — KaXXiTrdpcios in Poll. 2. 87. 
KaXXiirapGcvos, ov, with beajitiful nymphs, 'SeiXov k. pool Eur. Hel. 
I ; Sept] K. necks of beauteous maidens. Id. I. A. 1574- II. later, 

= icaXrj TtapOtvot, Lob. Phryn. p. 600. 

KdXXiTre, Ep. for KaTeXirre, inf KaXXiireeiv, v. KaTaXfiTrai. 

KaXXiirfSrXos. 6, 77, with beautiful sandals, h. Hom. Merc. 57. 

KaXXiireirXos, 6,7], with beautiful robe, beautifully clad, of women, Pind. 
F. 3. 43, Eur. Tro. 339. 

KaXXiirtTaXov, to, the beautiful-leafed plant, cinquefoil, Diosc. 4.42. 

KaXXiTTfTTiXos, ov, with beautiful leaves, Anth. P. 9. 64., 10. 16. 

KaXXCinfjXVS, V, gen. ecus, with beautiful elbow, «. /3pax''u>' Eur. Tro 
1 194 : with beautiful arms, vapOtvos Alciphro 3. 67. 


736 


KaWnrXoKa/uLog — /caXXtOTr/^o). 


KaWiirXoKatiOS, (3,^, uiitk beautiful locks, AijixriTr]p. ©ens II. 14. 326., 
18. 407 ; 'E\(va Find. 0. 3. 2 ; Uiep'iSes Eur. I. A. 1040 ; xpft^'O'' apva 
K. Eur. El. 705. 

KaWiirXovTOS, ov, adorned with riches, rrdXir Find. O. 13. 159. 

KaWCirvoos, ov, contr. -nvous, ovv, beautifiilly-hreathing, aiXos Telest. 
4 : — also of smell, «aA\. iivBrj ap. Hesych. 

KaXXiTToXis, €a;s, ^, fair-city. Plat. Rep. 527 C: often as a prop, name, 
Hdt. 7. 154, etc. 

KdXXiirov, Ep. for KariXiirov, v. KaraKi'nroj. 

KaXXiTTovos, ov, beautifully wrought, Paul. S. Ecphr. 138. 

KaX\nr6Ta(iOS, ov, of beautiful rivers, vorls Eur. Phoen. 645. 

KaXX-iiriTos, ov, with fine horses, Niceph. Blemm. : — a noble rider, Eccl. 

KaXXiTrpeinfis, h, of beautiful appearance, Eus. Laud. Const. (?) 

KaXXiTTpopciTOS, ov, with beautiful sheep, Hesych. s. v. €vpr]V0S. 

KaXXnrp6o-(uiros, ov, with beautiful face, Philox. 8. 

KaXXiTrpajpos, ov, {irpmpa) with beautiful prow, of ships, Eur. Med. 
'335 • — metaph. of men, ivith beautiful face, beautiful, Aesch. Theb.533; 
arofia k. Id. Ag. 235. 

KaXXiirvyos, 0, rj,with beautiful Trvyq, Cercid. ap. Ath.554D: name of a 
famous statue of Venus, now at Naples, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 377. 2. 

KaXXiTfuXos, ov, with beautiful gates, Qrjlir] Anth. P. append. 16. 

KaXXiirvpyos, ov, with beautiful towers, aarv Eur. Bacch. I 202 ; k. 
TreS'ia, of Thebes, Id.Supp.6l8; k. ao<pia high-towering, Ar. Nub.1024. 

KaXAiirvpYijjTos, 0;', = foreg., ttoAis Eur. Bacch. 19. 

KaXXiTTcoXos. ov, with beautiful steeds. Find. O. 14. 2. 

KaXXip€60pos, ov, beautifully flowing, icpijvr) Od. 10. 107 : "Icrrpos Hes. 
Th. 339; Alpua Eur. H. F, 784. 

KaXXipco), V. sub KaWifpiai. 

KaXXipoos, ov, poet, for KaWlppoos, q. v. 

KaXXippapSos, 6, f/, with beautiful wand, Hesych. s. v. aKa\avpoins. 

KaXXipprjuovfO), to speak beautifully, Eust. 829. 51, etc. 

KaXXi.ppT)p,ocruvT], ^, elegance of language, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, Luc. 
J. Trag, 27. II. braggart language. Id. D. Deer. 21. 2. 

KaXXippT)p.cov, ov, in elegant language, Dion. H. de Comp. cc. 3, 16. 

KaXXippoos, ov, poet, also KaXXipoos (v. infr.) : — beautiful-flowing, 
vSaip, Kpovvo^ \\. 2. 7.12., 24. 147; TTOTaixoio KarcL aro/xa KaWipooio Od. 
5. 441 ; Kp-qv-qv KaWipoov 17. 206 ; irrjyr] Aesch. Fers. 20I : — metaph. 
of the flute, KaWippooiai uvoais Find. O. 6. 143. — Fem. KaWtpoTj, one 
of the Oceanids, h. Horn. Cer. 419, Hes. Th. 288, etc.: — but KaWtpporj, 
also, a famous spring at Athens, later 'EvvfaKpovvos (but now again 
KaWipporf), Thuc. 2. 15, Plat. Ax. init. 

KaXXt.<jTd8i.os, ov, with a fine race-course, Eur. I. T. 437. 

KaXXicrTa<j>tiXos, ov, with fine grapes, Hesych. 

KaXXicTTaxus, V, with fine ears, of corn. Or. Sib. 11(9). 1 18, 177, 241. 

KoXXicTTetov, (KaWi.(rT€voj) the prize of beauty, Eur. I. T. 23, Luc. D. 
Deor. 20. I ; so in pi., Schol. II. 9. 1 30; but in pi. slIso = dpi(jTeta, the 
meed of valour. Soph. Aj.435. 

KaXXicTTcpvos, 6, fj, beautiful-breasted. Nonn. D. 5. 553. 

KaXXicTTCvijAa, TO, exceeding beauty, Eur. Or. 1639. II. the 

first-fruits of beauty, or the most beautiful, Eur. Phoen. 2 15: T<i Sevrepua 
KaXXiaTevfzaToiv Lyc. loil. 

KaXXio-TCvo), {KaXXiaros) to be the most beautiful, Hdt. I. 196., 4. 72, 
163, 180., 6. 32, Eur. Tro. 227; c. gen., KaWiartvaa -naaiaiv rSiv 
fvvaiKwv Hdt. 6. 61, cf. 7. 180: — also in Med., Sciip' a KaXXtarfverai 
Tuiv vvv iv avdpunroiai Eur. Med. 947, cf Bacch. 407, Hipp. I009. 

KaXXicrT«4)avos, ov, beautiful-crowtied, of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 252, 
296 ; of Hera, Tyrtae. I ; eixppoavvT] Eur. Bacch. 376. II. k. 

IXala the wild olive tree at Olympia,/?-0OT which the crowns of victory 
were taken, Aiist. Mirab. 51. I, Paus. 5. 15, 3. 

KaXXicTTO-KpoTos, ov, sounding most beautifully, Nicet. Eug. 2. 320. 

KiXXvo-TOS, rj, ov. Sup. of icaXos : v. icaXos B. 

KaXXi,crTpot)9i,a, to., name of a kind of fig, Ath. 75 E. 

KaXXicTTU), oCs, y, daughter of Lycaon, Eur. Hel. 375 (in voc. KaX- 
KiaroT), changed into a bear, Paus. I. 25, I. etc.; and connected with the 
constellation Arctos, Hes. ap. Hygin. Poet. Astr. 2. l,Virg. G. 1. 138, etc. : 
she is always found in connexion with Artemis, and her tomb was near 
the temple of "Apre/iis KaXXiarrj, Paus. 8. 35, 8 : cf. KaXvs I. 2. and v. 
Miiller Froleg. Mythol. p. 75 : Aesch. wrote a drama called KaXXiarw. 

KaXXCo'4)tipos, o, 17, beaiitiful-ankled, of women, aaXXiacpvpov ei'vaca vv/j.- 
<p7]s II. 9. 560 (556), cf. 14. 319, Od. 5. 333 ; HIkt) Hes. Th. 384, etc. 

KaXXiT€KvCa, r), the beauty of children, Parthen. 33. 

KaXXCreKvos, ov, with beautiful children, Arist. Fr. 622; — Comp., Luc. 
D. Deor. 16. I ; Sup., Plut. Aemil. 5: — KaXXiTcg, 17, Hdn. Epimer. 186. 

KaXXiTexvfw, to work beautifully, Eust. Opusc. 153. 72, Olympiod. 

KaXXLT€Xvir)S, ov, 6, a beautiful artist, Anacreont. 4. I ; pi. -rexi'ei?, 
Epigr. Gr. 796. 

KaXXiTexvta, V, beauty of workmanship, Plut. Pericl. 13, Ath. 191 B. 

KaXXiT€Xvos, o, ^, making beautiful works of art, Strabo4I, 757. 

KaXXiTOKeia, y, pecul. poet. fem. of sq., Opp. C. I. 6. 

KaXXiTOKOs, ov,=i:aXXiTeKvos, Christod. Ecphr. 132. 

KaXXiToJos, o, i), with beautiful bow, Eur. Phoen. 1 162. 

KaXXirpaircfos [a], ov, with beautiful, i.e. well-spread, table, Callias 
KvkX. 2, Ameips. S(pfvS. I. 

KaXXtxpixov, T6,=KaXXi(pv\\ov, Diosc. 4. 136, Ael. N, A. 1.35. 

KaXXiTptXos, ov, later form for KaXXlOpt^, Opp. C. I. 321. II. 
producing luxuriant hair, Diosc. I. 1 78. 

Ka.XXi<|>', Ep. for HoXXme, i. e. KariXme. 

KaXXi4)avTis, ef, = sq., Byz. 

KaXXi(j)EY'YTis, es, beautiful-shining, rjX'iov aiXas, "Ecus Eur. Tro. 860, 
Hipp. 455, cf Theodect. ap. Stob. t. 10. 8 ; dVeoi ap. Ath. 680 B. < 


KaXXi(t)9o7YOS, ov, bemitiful-sonnding, KlOapa, cySri Eur. H. F. 350, Ion 
169: (Vto( Id. I. T. 222. 

KaXXi<|)Xo^. o, Tj, auspiciously burning, iriXavos Eur. Ion 706. 

KaXXi(j>tiTis, es, of beautiful growth or shape, Nonn. D. 15. 171. 

KaXXic|)vXXov, TO, maiden-hair, a small kind of fern, Hipp. 1226E: also 
KaXXiTpi-^ov and ahiavrov. 

KaXXi<J)uXXos, ov, with beautiful leaves, Anacreont. 45. 3 ; prob. 1. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2 (for KaXX6(pvXXos). 

KaXXic|)iJT€DTOS, ov, beautifully planted, Nicet. Ann. 21. 9. 

KaXXi<|>tiTOS, ov, =foreg., Nonn. D. 47. 38. 

KaXXi<j)ii)v«(o, to pronounce elegantly, Eust. 664. 41. 

KaXXi<j)iDVia, 17, beauty of sound or pronunciation, Dion. H. de Rhet. 
I. 5., 4. I, Luc. Pise. 22. 2. beauty of voice, Epiphan. I. 564 A. 

KaXXi<{)(i)VOs, o, 7), with a fine voice, viroicpiTa'i Plat. Legg. 81 7 C. 

KaXXix«ip, x^'pos, 0, r/, with beautiful hands, wXivai Chaerem.ap. Ath. 
608 B. 

KaXXix«X<ovos, ov, with a beautiful tortoise on it, djSoAds Eupol. "E\. 4 ; 
cf. xtXwvrj VI, Miiller Aegin. p. 95. 

KaXX-ixOvs, U05, o, the beauty-fish, =av9'ias, Arist. Fr. 297, cf. Ath. 
282 E, 344 F : distinguished from it by Opp. H. 3. 335. 

KaXXixoipos, ov, with fine pigs, Ss Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 29. 

KaXXixopos, ov, epith. of large cities, Od. II. 581 (ubi v. Nitzsch), h. 
Hom. 14. 2, Find. P. 12. 45, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 212, Eur. Heracl. 359, 
— being an Ep. form for KaXXtx^jpos, with beautiful places, like evpvxopoi 
for (vpvx(^pos. II. of or for beautiful dances, ari(pavoi, aoiba'i 

Eur. Phoen. 787, Fr. 462 ; rpoirov tov KaXXixopwrarov Ar. Ran. 451 : — 
6 ic. a sacred spring near Eleusis, the fount of goodly dances, h. Hom. 
Cer. 273, cf Eur. Ion 1075, Supp. 392, 620. 2. beautiful in the 

dance, of Apollo, Eur. H. F. 690 ; icaXK. SeX(piV(! Id. Hel. 1454. 

KaXXixpoos, ov, beatitiful-coloured. Vers. Cypr. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

KaXXixupio., 77, beauty of country, v. 1. Diod. I. 30. 

KaXXicov, ov, gen. ovos, Comp. of icaXos : v. KaXos B. 

KaXXi(ivvp.os, ov, with beautiful name : as Subst., a kind of fish, urano- 
scopus scaber, Hipp. 357. 43, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3, Menand. 'AvariB. 2. 

KaXXovT), 77, beauty, rarer form of KaXXos, Hdt. 3. 106., 7. 36, Hipp. 
22. 26, Eur. Tro. 977, Bacch. 459, I. A. 1308, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 

KaXXoTTOLos, o, ^, producing beauty, Plotin. p. 1323 Creuz., Procl., etc. 

KaXXos, «os, Att. ous, to: (KaXvs): — beauty, of Ganymede, II. 20. 235; 
of women. II. 9. 130, etc. ; in Od. 18. 192, KaXXei (xiv 01 TrpSira irpoaw- 
irara KaXd KaBijpfv a,fj.0pocr'ia), o't'o) Kuffepeia xp'"'"' [Athene] made 
Penelope's face bright with ambrosial beauty, such as Cythereia anoints 
herself withal, — where the verb XP^^'^°-' '^"^ even Voss to take KaXXos 
{or a sweet tmguent ; but Hom. regards beauty as something external, 
shed over the person (cf. X'^P'^ l) ' so, naXXei' xe OTiX^aiv Kal ei/xaat II. 3. 
392 ; KaXXfi Kat xapifft ariXpaiv Od. 6. 237 ; cf h. Hom. Cer. 277 : — 
often also in Trag., and Prose, 7D7/ar«E .. KaXkei d/ioi^oi Aesch. Pers. 185; 
opp. to alaxos. Plat. Symp. 201 A ; riliv (pyaiv to tc fiiyfOos Kal to k. 
Isocr. 240 B ; X'^PV "ciXXfi Kal apfT^ fj.4ya {nTep(pepovira Hdt. 8. 144, 
cf Plat. Charm. 157 E ; of ships, Thuc. 3. 17 ; k. Trjs Jpvxv^< ''''^v /xaOrj- 
IxaTwv Plat. Rep. 444D, Gorg.475 A: — c? kclXXos with an eye to beauty, 
so as to set off her beauty, Eur. El. 1073 ; ov yap h k. Tvxas haiiitav 
SlSojaiv so as to regard beauty or show. Id. Tro. 1 201 ; ei's k. (tjv for 
pleasure, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 33 ; but, 6 fh k. 0tos, opp. to alaxpovpyia. Id. 
Ages. 11,6: — often in pi. beauties, beautiful points or qualities. Flat. 
Criti. 112 E, 115 D, etc. : beauties of style, Longin. 5. I. 2. as 

concrete, of persons, a beauty. Soph. (v. sub uTrovAos), Ael. N. A. 17. 23; 
mostly of women, t^v OvyaTepa, Seivov ti kuXXos Kal ixtytBos Xen. 
Cyr. 5.2,7; FaAaTeia, KaXXos 'EpaiTwv Philox. 8 ; 'EX^vy Kal t\.rj5a 
Kal oXojs TO, apxata kAXXt] Luc. D. Mort. 18. I, cf Imag. 2 ; as Terent., 
Eun. 2. 3, 70, says forma for formosa puella. 3. in pi. also 

beautiful things, as garments and stuffs, iv voik'iXois , . KaXXeatv fiaivetv 
Aesch. Ag. 923; l3aTTT(tv Ta k. Eupol. Incert. 45 ; cf. Plat. Phaedo 110 A, 
Criti. 115 D, Poll. 7. 64, Hesych. s. v. ; KvnapiTTOiv vif/rj Kal KaXXrj Plat. 
Legg. 625 B; KaXXea Kr)pov beautiful works of wax, i.e. honeycombs, 
Anth. P. 9. 363, 15 ; kAXXt] TOiavTa Kal TocravTa Upuiv Dem. 35. 15 ; 
K. olKoSoiJiTjfj.6.Tajv = KaXd olKo5ofirjiJ.aTa, Plut. 2. 409 A, cf 935, Dio C. 
65. 16. — See also KaXXaia. 

KaXXoo-vvT], Tj, poet, for kAXXos, Eur. Or. 1388, Hel. 383 ; k. iiriaiv 
Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 48. 

KaXXwTTipios, ov, of or for beautifying, Hesych. ; Tii KaAA. a festival 
on the 19th Thargelion, when the statue of Athena Polias was fresh 
adorned. Phot., E. M. 487. 13 ; cf XlXvvT-qpia. 

KaXXuvTr|S, ov. u. one that adorns, Hesych. 

KaXXvvTpov, TO, any implement for cleansing, a broom, brush, Plut. 
Dio 55, Clem. Al. 238. II. an ornament. Anon. ap. Suid., 

Hesych. III. an unknown shrub, Arist. H. A. 5. 21, I. 

KaXXvivco, (aaAds) to beautify. Soph. Fr. 713.6, etc.: — to sweep clean, 
Arist. Probl. 24. 9, l ; 01s palvrjTai Kal KaXXvvrjTai [f/ TrXaTeia^ Polyb. 
6. 33, 4; metaph., vecov tpvxdi KaXXvveiv Leon. ap. Plut. 2. 959 B; but 
in Vit. Cleom. 2, alKaXXeiv is given, and in 2. 235 F. KaKaveiv, i. e. «a«- 
Kovdv = KaTaKovav ; v. Coraes ad Plut. Cleom. 1. c. 2. metaph. also, 
to gloss over, oTav ev KaKoiai tis dAoiis eireiTa tovto KaXXvvetv OeXTj 
Soph. Ant. 496, cf Plat. Legg. 944 B. 3. Med. to pride oneself in 

a thing, foil, by ei . . , Id. Apol. 20 C ; iir'i Tivt Ael. V. H. 3. 39 ; cf 
KaXXcont^co II. 2. 

KdXXvcrp,a, to, sweeping, Hesych. s. v. aapftaTa. 

KaXXojmfo), fut. lea, {w}p) : — properly, to make the face beautiful; 
hence, to give a fair appearance to a thing, to beautify, embellish, k. 
ovofia Plat. Crat. 408 B, cf 409 C ; Ti)v iroXiv, uanep yvvaiKa Plut. 
Pericl. 12 ; t5 XoyiKov Arr. Epict. 3. 1, 26 : — ^Pass., oWia . . SairavT) kexoX- 


KaW(j}7ri<Tfxn — /caAof. 


737 


KcuTrKTHevrj Xen. Hier. II, 2, cf. Oec. 9, 4; KeicaW. to x/'"'/ia, i.e. 
painted, Id. Mem. 2. I, 22. II. Med. to adorn oneself, make 

oneself fine or smart. Plat. Symp. 1 74 A. 2. mostly metaph. to 

pride oneself in or on a thing, Tift or i-irl Ttvi Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, Rep. 
405 A, Xen. Ages. 11, 11 ; itepl tivos Arist. Rhet. Al. I, II ; also, icaW. 
oTt.., Plat. Prot. 317 C; air.., c. partic. Id. Crito 52 C, Theaet. 
195 D : — absol. to make a display, shew off, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 
5. 3. to be coy. play the prude, rivi or vpos Tcva towards another. 

Plat. Prot. 333 D, Phaedr. 236 D ; c. inf., /c. TrapaiTiiaOai affecting to 
deprecate, Plut. Caes. 28, cf. Phalar. Epist. 19. 

Ka\\(oino-|jLa, to, ortiament, embellishment. Plat. Gorg. 492 C, Plut. 
Lycurg. 9, etc. : — an ornament of speech, Dion. H. de Thuc. 46. 

KaWuiTicriJLos. o, an adorning oneself, making a display. Plat. Rep. 
572 C, Crat. 414 C, 426 D : a shewing off, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 
16. II. ornamentation, Hipp. 19. 45 ; ds k. for ornament, Xen. 

An. I. 9, 23 ; KaWoj-ma jxoi irepl to awjxa Plat. Phaedo 64 D. 

Ka\\a>morT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be adorned, cited from Clem. Al. 

KaWcoirio-TTis, ov, o, one who adorns himself muck, a fine dresser, opp. 
to (pi\6Ka\os, Isocr. 7 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 7. 

KaWumCTTiKos, 17, 6v, = KaWvvTTjpioi, c. gen., Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 14: 
-KT) (sc. Tixvrj) the art of embellishment, Galen. 14. p. 766. 

KaWwiTicTTpia, T), fern, of KaWanriaT^s, Plut. 2. I40 B. 

KaXo-a^opacTTOS, ov, well-bought, cheap, Zonar. 

Ka\o-P<i(i,a)v [j8d], ov, walking on stilts, Lat. grallator, Manetho 4. 
287 [where ica\o0a/ia>v metri grat.] 

Kd\o(3acria, 17, a ivalking on stilts, Psell. ap. Piers. Moer. 64. 

Ka\opaT€'<u, to walk on stilts, cited from Porphyr. : and Kd\oPaTT]S, ov, 
= Ka\o0dnajv, Manetho 5. 146. 

kSXoPios, ov, living decorously, Paul. Al. Apotel. 2. 
KaXoPovXCa, y, = evPov\ia, Gloss. 
KixXoYsveios, ov, to explain (vyiveios, Hesych. 

Ka\67t]pos, ov, good in old age, venerable: of monks, 'a caloyer,' 
Eccl., E. M. 230. 48; so KaX6YT)pa)s, ojv, Thorn. M.: — hence KaXoYT|piov, 
TO, a monastery, and y Ka\oYT)piKif|, a monk's life, Eccl. 

KaXoytjpvs, vos, 6, 77, with a fine voice, Suid, s. v. Kprjyvov. 

KaXo7V(ip.o>v, ov, gen. ovos, noble-minded, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 223. 

KaXoSiSao-KaXos, 6, a teacher of virtue, Epist. ad Tit. 2. 3. 

KaXo6i8T|S, 6S, of beautiful kind, Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 8. 56. 

KaXo6i|j,a)V, ovos, 6, y, finely clad, Hesych. 

KfiXocpYatTTOS, ov, well-wrought, yy Zonar. 

KfiXoepYaTis, i6o5, a benefactress, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 30. 

KaXoepYos, 6v^ well-doing, good, Manetho I. 256. 

KaXoT|0€ia, y, a good disposition, Eust. Opusc. 66. 67 : — KaXoT|9T)S, f?, 
tvell-disposed, M. Anton. I. I, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 232. 

KaXoOeXsia, 17, good-will, Eccl. 

KaX60pi|, Tptxo?, 6, y.=Ka\Kl$pi^, Gramm. 

KaX-oiuvicTTOS, ov, of good omen, Schol. Ar. Av. 72I. 

KaXoKd-yaGto), to practise noble arts, tcaXoKayaOeTv dffKOvvras Ar. Fr. 
I (p. 529), as emended by Bgk. 

KaXoKa7a9Ca, ^7, the character and conduct of a KaXds Kaya96s (v. Ka- 
\0Ka.ya96s), nobleness, goodness, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
16, Poll. I. 13, 4, and often in laudatory Inscrr. (C. I. I38S, I368, 1450, 
al.); Tyi TToXeais k. Dem. 257. 9 ; opp. to Kaicla, mvypla, Isocr. 2 B, Dem. 
777- 5 ' *° ^aStovpyla, Xen. Ages. 11, 6. 

KaXoKaYaGiKos, y, ov, beseemittg a KaKoi KayaBos, honourable, Polyb. 
7. 12, 9 : — Adv. -Kttis, Plut. Phoc. 32. 2. inclined to KaXoKayaO'ia, 

Id. Them. 3., 2. 225 F, Muson. ap. Stob. 414. 8. 

KdXoKaYaOos, or, an adject, form, first occurring in Poll. 4. II (for in 
all good writers it is written divisim Ka\ds KayaOos); and Lob. Phryn. 
603 remarks that, if the form were genuine, it would be proparox. KaXo- 
udyados. The error probably arose from the form icaXoKayadla. — The 
phrases KaXbs KayaOos, KaXoi KayaBol seem originally to have been 
applied to the nobles or gentlemen, Lat. optimates, like the old French 
prudhommes. Germ, gute Mdnner, etc., Hdt. I. 30, Ar. Eq. 185, 735, al., 
Thuc. 4. 40., 8. 48, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9, Cyr. 4. 4, 23, Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 4, 
etc. ; cf. ayaOot and v. Welcker praef. Theogn. p. xliii ; also, kuKo'i te 
HayaOo'i Xen. An. 4. I, 19: — but later, as in Arist. (M. Mor. 2. 9, 2, etc.), 
KaXhs Kayados was a perfect man, a man as he should be, 6 tcAciws 
OTrovhaTot ; then it was applied to qualities and actions, etc., ov^iv 
KaXhv KayaObv dhevai Plat. Apol. 21 D; KaXa Tf tcayaOcL epya Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 20; uapTfpla k. k. Plat. Lach. 192 C ; fiavr^Tai Dem. I466. 
fin. ; to an army, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6 ; to things, irav o rt K. Kay. kariv 
lb. 7- 2, 12 ; tA KaXa Kat rayaOa Id. Mem. I. 2, 23, cf. Cyr. 2. I, 17; 
in Sup., o Tt KaXXiarov koI aptarov kartv Id. An. 2. 1,9., 5. 6, 28 : — 
rarely with words between, yv «at koAoj, cD SeairoTa, uat dy. cited 
from Xen. ; k. /xiv yap ^v ical ay. Plut. Lycurg. 25. Adv. -9q)S, C. I. 
2139*- 33,(add.), 2379. 

KdXoKaipCa, y, a happy state of affairs, Melamp. de Palp. 493 Franz. : 
KaXoKaipCfoj, to pass the summer, Byz. : — KaXoKaipivos, y, 6v, in fine 
weather, Hippiatr. p. 271: — KaXoKaCpiov, j<5, the fine season, "Byz. 

KaXoKap4>u)TOs, ov, to explain (vy6iJ.<pcaros, Schol. Opp. H. I. 58. 

KaXoKepacTTOS, ov, well-mixed, Zonar. 

KaXoKOLp,T]TOS, ov, fallen happily asleep, C. I. 9873, cf. -7I5 -82. 
KdXoKoiT€(o, to cut wood, Hesych. 

KaXoXaiy^, 'Cyyo%. y, a beautiful pebble, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 254. 

KaXoXo-yeo), to speak well, Eust. 1177. 5 ; and KaXoXo-yta, 17, Hesych. 

KaXo|XT|xavos, ov, {nyxavy) contriving well, Hesych. 

KdXov, TO, wood, but only used in \>\. KaXa = ^vXa, logs, for burning, itdy- 
Kava K. h. Horn. Merc. 112; TraXalOfTa «. Call. Fr. 459; tcL k. kui tovs 
avBpaKa^ Ion ap. Ath. 411 B; also for joiner's work, Ka/xirvXa k. Hes.^ 


Op. 425 ; TTOTTcl KciXa (olim xaXd) i. e. against the [Persian] ships. Ar. 
Lys. 1253 ; whence Bergk reads (ppet rd icdXa the ships are ruined, (for 
leaXd) irv Xen. Hell. I. I, 23, Plut. Cim. 28. (From Kaioj, icaai, so that 
it properly meant logs for burning, like SaAos from da'iw ; Hesych. gives 
both icijXuv and icavaXtov with the expl. ^rjpuv : cf. also icyXov.) 
icdXovoir)(ria, y, right perception, Eccl. 

KaXo-ireBlXa, to, (icdXov) wooden shoes, being prob. a piece of wood 
tied to a cow's legs to keep her still while milking, Thcocr. 25. 103. 
KaXo-rroSiov, to, v. sub KaXairovs, Galen. 

KaXoTToiea), to do good, 2 Ep. Thess. 3.13, E. M. i8q. 24: — KaXo- 
TToiia, Tj, a doing good, Theophil. ad Aut. I. 5 : — KaXoTroios, ov, doing 
good to. c. gen., to hiKaiov icaX. Trji ^pvxys Procl. ad Plat. Ale. I. 327. 

KdXoirovs, o, as Subst., v. sub icaXdrrovs. 

KdXoTrovs, o, y, vow, to, with beautiful feet, Suid. 

KaXoTrpdYio., y, -- icaXoTTOua, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 68. 

KdXoirpoo-coTTOS, ov, with fair face, Schol. II. I. 310. 

KaXoTTpuixvos, ov, with beautiful stern, cited from Schol. Horn. 

KuXoppT)[j.o(Twir], y, = KaXXippr))xoavvrj, Schol. Horn., Hesych. 

KaXos, o, a rope, v. sub kAXcus. 

KaXos, y, ov, Aeol. KaXos, a, ov : (v. infr. r) : — beautiful, beauteous, 
fair, Lat. pulcher, of outward form, uoXXioto's dvyp vtto ''IXiov yXQiv 
II. 2. 673 ; but when used of men, mostly in the phrase icaXus re /Jeyai 
re ; also, /xeya; Kal k. Od. 9. 513 ; so of women, icaXy re neydXy re 
13. 289., 15. 418 ; and of places, avXf) KaXy re jj.. T€ 14. 7 ; aaXbs Se/xas 
beautiful of form, 17. 307; so in Prose, eiSos KaXXicrros Xen. Cyr. i. 

2. i; KaXbs TO auifxa Id. Mem. 2. 6, 30; t^i/ o^lv Theopomp. Hist, 
ap. Ath. 517 E; so, KaXos iSeq Pind. O. lo (ll). 123; also, x°PV 
KaXy beauteous in the dance, II. 16. 180 ; KaXXiaros .. tToiKiXixaaiv yhe 
/xeyiCTos 6. 294, Od. 15. 107 ; also c. inf., k. ilaopdaaOai etc., Horn. ; 
iaopdv K. Pind. O. 8. 21; ; KaXX'ioves Kal /.lei^oves eiaopdaaOai Od. 10. 
396 : — also of parts of the body, clothes, arms, etc., irpuowrra, oixfiara, 
irapyCa, Sifiot, etc. ; ei/xaTa, (pdpea, xitujv, ^^AaTi'a, iredtXa, etc. ; (pda- 
yavov, (xaKO^, dairts, Kopvs ; of buildings and the like, SSi/xa, Teixos, 
dfxa^a, Tpdne^a, Qpuvos, Kpyvy, iroXis, Te/ievos, dypos, etc. 2. in 
Att. o ffaAor is often subjoined to the name of a person, 'AXKi^iahys 6 
KaXos, SaiT<p(h y KaXy Plat. Ale. I. 113 B, Phaedr. 235 C ; hence, lovers 
used to write the name of those they loved on walls, trees, etc., 6 SeTva 
KaXus, y Seiva KaXy, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 144, Vesp. 98, Creuzer 
Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 97 : — so, y KaXy or KaXXicjTy was a name of 
Artemis, Aesch. Ag. 140, Paus. I. 29, 2, C. I. 444,1; v. sub KaA- 
XiaTu). 3. TO KaXov, like KaXXos beauty, Eur. I. A. 21, etc.: T<i 
KaXd the decencies, proprieties, elegancies of life, Hdt. I. 8, 207, Pind. O. 

I. 134, etc.; Ta €v dvOpwiroi? KaXa, etc., v. Schneid. Xen. Cyt. 7- 2, 
13. II. in reference to use, like dyaOus, beautiful, fair, good, 
K. Xijiyv Od. 6. 263 ; dviixa> . . KaXZ 14. 253, 299 : — koAos ei's ti Xen. 
Cyr- 3- 3> 6 ; irpos ti Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 C, Gorg. 474 D, etc. ; c. inf., 
KaXXicTTos Tp^x^iv Xen. An. 4. 8, 26 ; — esp. in the foil, phrases ; iv KaXw 
[tottoi] in a good place, Ar. Thesm. 292, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 25 ; KaXSi 
Tov KoXirov, TTjS TToAco)? lb. 6. 2, 9, etc. ; also, tv KaXZ in a favourable 
place, or under favourable circumstances, Thuc. 5. 59, 60; iv k. (sub. 
XP"V(i)), in good time, in season, Eur. I. A. 1 106, Xen., etc. ; ev KaXSi 
[I^Ti], c. inf.. Soph. El. 384 ; (so, KaXov eari, c. inf.. Id. Ph. 1155, Ar. 
Pax 278, Thuc. 8. 2) ;— so also, 6is KaXov Soph. O. T. 78, Plat' Meno 
89 E ; CIS KaXXiffTov Soph. O. T. 78, etc. 2. of sacrifices, good, 
auspicious (v. KaXXiepeoj), iepd Aesch. Theb. 379 ; olaivo'i Eur. Ion 1 333 ; 
Td TOV 6eov KaXd all sacred duties are rightly performed, Ar. Pax 868 ; 
K. TO T6A0S T^s IfoSou Xen. An. 5. 2, 9 ; KaXd yv Td iepd avTw Id. Cyr. 

3. 2, 3 ; c. inf., Uvai . . KaXd Ta hpd yv Id. An. 2. 2, 3 ; for Hell. I. I, 

23, V. sub KaXov. III. in a moral sense, beautifd, noble, Lat. 
pulcher, honestus, in Horn, only in neut., ov KaXbv eeiiras Od., cf. 17. 381 ; 
jxei^ov KXeos . . Kal KaXXiov 18. 255 ; often, KaXov [Ictti] c. inf., KaXov 
TOi avv iixoi TOV KySeiv, os k6 /je KySy II. 9, 615 (61 1 ) ; ov yap efj.oiye 
KaXov (sc. apxfi-v) 21.440; ov KaXciv dren/BeLV, oiSe 5'iKaiov Od. 20. 
294; so in Att., KaXov fioi tovto ttoiovotj daveiv Soph. Ant. 72, etc.; 
and in Comp., ov fiiv roi ToSf KaXXiov, oiihl 'ioiKe Od. 7. 159, cf. II. 

24. 52 : — often in later writers, KaXd epyfjuTa noble deeds, Pind. I. 

4. 71 (3. 60); also, rd KaXd Id. O. 13. 64, Soph. Fr. 675, etc. ; also 
noble qualities, Xen. Symp. 8, 17. 2. to KaXov moral beauty, virtue, 
opp. to to alaxpov (Cicero's honestuni and turpe), Xen. Mem. I. I, 16, 
Plat. Symp. 183 D, 201 E, Lys. 216 C. al. ; to KaXov (p'lXov honour is 
dear, 'Theogn. 17, cf. Eur. Bacch. 881, Supp. 300, I. A. 22. 3. 
this sense is used of men by Classical writers only in the phrase KaXos 
KayaOos, v. sub KaXoKayados. IV. in Att. not seldom ironically, like 
Lat. praeclarus, fine,fair. admirable, specious, yepas k. Aesch. Eum. 209 ; 
K. ydp ovfibs PioTos, luaTe 6avp.dcrai Soph. El. 393, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 652 ; 
K. x^/"5, vfipis Dem. 1 28. 2., 660. 20; Kal oot .. Owvfvaai KaXov Soph. 
O. C. 1003; /xer' ovofiaTajv KaXSiv Thuc. 5. 89: v. infr. koAcu; 8. 

B. Degrees of Compar. : Comp. KaXXlwv, ov, Hom., who joins it 
with djU6(Vcuj' and yUfifMi/, II. 24. 52, Od. 10. 396 ; Alcae. 130 has KaA/oii'. 
Sup. KaXXiffTos, y, ov, II. 20. 233, etc. : — KaAAicuTepos. is a very late form 
found in some Mss. of Thuc. 4. 118 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 136 ; also KaXw- 
Tfpos, V. Hdn. Epimer. 69 ; Sup. KaXXiOToraTos, Psell. 

C. Adv. : — Poets often use neut. KaXov as Adv., KaXbv detSeiv, etc., 

II. 18. 570, Od. I. 155 ; so KaXd, II. 6. 326 ; later also, to KaXov Theocr. 
3. 3 and 18, Call. Ep. 56. II. regul. Adv. KaXoos : — mostly in 
moral sense, well, rightly, ovS' ert KaXws oIkos efibs SwXcoXe Od. 2. 63 ; 
KaXws ^yv, TfSvrjKevai, etc.. Soph. Aj. 479. etc. ; ov koAcDs Tappets Id. 
Tr. 457 ; K. dycovl^eaOat, fairly, on the merits of the case, Lys. 13S. 20: 
often in phrase KaXius Kal ev, KaXuis Te Kal ev Plat. Prot. 319 E, Parm. 
128 B, etc. 2. of good fortune, well, happily, k. wpdacreiv = ev irp. 

3B 


738 

Aesch. Pr. 979. Soph. Ant. 272 ; «. Kal ev Trparrfiv Plat. Charm. 172 A ; 
esp. in the phrase k. ex^"'' to be well, Aesch. Theb. 799, etc. ; «. c'xei 
(Toi Ar. Ach. 947 ; k. ex^'- inf-- '^^'^ well to .. , Xen. Mem. 3. 11, I; 
also c. gen., k. fX^'" Td'os to be well off in respect to a thing, Hipp. 
264. 13 ; K. Tivos K€ia6ai Thuc. I. 36 ; also, k. e'xti rivi Id. 4. 1 17, Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 3 : — KaWtovcus (X^iv Plat. Theaet. 169 E, etc. 3. icaKws 
= TTavv, right well, altogether, rbv k. evSai/iova Aesch. Fr. 300 ; k. 
e^oiSa Soph. O. C. 269 ; so in Comp., icaXXtov d5(vat Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
300 D, cf. Theaet. 161 B ; icaX\tov hoiKtvai to be jiist like, Hipp. 234. 
19: — and in Sup. /cdWicrra, Soph. O. T. I172, Plat., etc. 4. k. 

aicoveiv to be well spoken of, Lat. bene aiidire, Plut. 2. 177 E. 5. 
K. TToiu/v, as Adv., rightly, deservedly, Lat. merito, K. itoiSiv dirSWvTai 
At. PI. 863, cf. Dem. 17. 10., 14I. 14., 304. 26, Aeschin. 87. i. 6. 
in answers, to approve the words of the former speaker, well said! Lat. 
euge, Eur. Or. 1 2 16, Dem. 998. 25 : — but, also, to decline an offer 
courteously and ironically, thank yon ! Lat. benigne. Ar. Ran. 888 ; 
■navv K. lb. 512 ; dixeXei k. lb. 532 ; and in Sup., KaXKiar', e-naivw lb. 
508; e'xci KaKKiara Theocr. 15. 3; cf. Bentl. Terent. Heaut. 3. 2, 7, 
Herat. I Ep. 7, 16 and 62. 7. ironically, _;??!e/>', Lat. belle, aaXws 

e? SjJAo; oi/f eiSoi? ti Spas Soph. O. T. 1008, cf. Ant. 739, cf. Eur. Med. 
588, Dinarch. 98. fin., Intt. ad Ar. Eq. 344. 8. often repeated 

with the Adj. (v. Kanos B and D), KaXfj KaXws Ar. Ach. 253, Pax 1330, 
Eccl. 730 (as in Lat. bella belle, Plaut. Asin. 3. 3, 86, etc.) ; so, KaXos 
icaXXiara re pt^ais Pind. O. 9. 142. 

D. for Compds., v. sub KaXXi-. 

E. Quantity : a in Ep. and old Iamb. Poets (Herm. emends Hes. 
Op. 63, Th. 585): a in Pind. and in Att. (for Aesch. Fr. 308 is corrupt, 
and in Soph. Ph. 1 38 1 Dind. reads XciaS'). In Eleg., Epigr. and Bucol. 
Poets a or a, as the verse requires, but in thesi mostly a, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 761. In Theocr. 6. 19, both quantities occur in one line, rd /xfi kSlXcL 
KaXA -rretpavTai : cf. iVo?. In the Compar., i" in Hom., ( in Att. always, 
except in Menand. Monost. 89, which is omitted by Meineke. 

F. (Deriv. : theorig. sense seems to bethatof clean, pure. cf. KaXXvvo}. 
HaXXvvTpov. KaXXiUTov vhwp (II. 21. 158), KaXXipporj: Curt, connects it 
withSkt. kalyas {sanits), kalyanas {pnlcher); Goth, kails, (hale, whole).) 

Kd\6crTpocf)OS, 6, (ttaAcDs), a twisted rope, Tzetz. Exeg. p. 1 14: but 
Ka\o(TTpo<j)«a), to turn or plough well, Eccl. 

Ka\ocnj[xj3ov\os, ov, giving good counsel, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 229. 

KaXocrijvTiixos, ov, good in society, sociable. Zonar. 

KaXoTexvia, fi, = KaXXtrtx"^^' Schol. Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 4. 51. 

KaXoTTjs, T^Tos, 77, =KaXXos, beanty, a word formed by Chrysippus, Plut. 
2. 441 B ; V. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

KaXoTiOrjVos, ov, well-reared, Hesych. 

Ka\6Tpo(j)OS, ov, =foreg., Hesych. 

KaXoTwos, <5, (kcLXov) the woodpecker, Hesych. 

KaXoi54)avTos, ov, beautifully woven, Schol. Soph. Tr. 603, Suid. 

KfiXocjjiXos, ov, = ^v(pLXoi, Schol. Opp. H. I. 627. 

KoXo(j)6pos, ov, {icdXov) a wood-carrier, one of a soldier's attendants, 
Lat. calo, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B. 
KaX6cj)pa)V, ov, gen. ovos, =ev<ppajv, Hesych. 
KaXoiJ/iixos, ov, = ev\pvxos, Hesych. s. v. (v0vfios. 

KaXiriJu), (KaXirr)) of a horse, to trot or gallop, Hippiatr., Suid., Aquil. 
V. T., V. Field Hexapl. (Jer. 8. 6) : — KaXiracr(j,6s, ov, 6, galloping, o kv 
ava^oXri K. Philum. ap. Orib. p. 66 Mai. 

KiXiratros, f), v. Kapiraaos. 

KaXmf] (A), rj, a trot, run: KaXiTrjs Spo/io? a race in the Olympic games, 
wherein the rider when near the goal sprang off horseback and ran alongside, 
Pans. 5. 9, 1; o tjjs k. aYcLr/Plut. 2. 675C. (The Root is prob, the same as 
that of KapTr-aXifios, Kpanr-vos: Hesych. cites aaXins also, a racing mare. 

KaXirt) (B), 57, = «dXmj, Aristaen. 2.4: a cinerary vrn, Plut. Marcel!. 
30, Hdn. 3. 15, al. : — name of a constellation, = vSpeioi', Procl. 

K(iXmov, TO, Dim. of sq., Pamphil. ap. Ath. 475 C. 

KaXms, i5os, 17 : acc. KaXmv Od. 7. 20, KaXiriha Pind. O. 6. 68 : — a 
vessel for drawing water, a pitcher or ewer, Od. and Pind. 11. cc, h. Hom. 
Cer. 107, Eur. Hipp. 121, Ar. Ran. I339, Lys. 358, etc. : — a kind of cup, 
Philem. Gramm. ap. Ath. 468 F : — a box for unguent, Antiph. QoptK. I, 
Polyb. 31. 3, 17 -.—an urn for drawing lots or collecting votes, Anth. P. 
7. 384, Luc. Hermot. 40, 57 : — a cinerary urn, Anth. P. 1 2. 74 : — a Pana- 
thena'ic vase. Call. Fr. 122. — In Hesych. also kAXitos, 6. (Prob. akin 
to KeipaX-q : the Skt. kharparas means both head and vessel, as does the 
Lat. testa ; cf. also Lat. calpar : Curt. 54.) 

kAXtios, c5, Sicil. form of Lat. calceus, a shoe, Rhinthon ap. Poll. 7. 90, 
cf. Plut. Aemil. 5., 2. 813 E :— in Polyb. 30. 16, 3, we have the dub. 
form KaX'iKLoi ; and in Plut. 2. 465 A, KaXr'unoi. The proper Greek 
name for this shoe was vnohrjixa kolXov. 

KaXtipTi [v], ri, {KaXvTTTOi) a hut, cabin, cell, Lat. tugurium, Hdt. 5. 16, 
Thuc. I. 133., 2. 52, Theocr. 21. 7, 18, etc. ; tov Oeov fj Upci k. C. I. 
4591. II. a cover, screen, Theopomp. Hist. 222, cf. Anth. P. 7. 295. 

KaXvPiov, t6. Dim. of foreg., Plut. Pomp. 73. 

KaXcpiTT)S, ov, o, living in a hut, Strabo 318. 

KaXcpo-iToi€0|iai, Med. to make oneself a cabin, Strab. 200. 

KaXviPotroita, fj, a making of cabins, Strab. 726. 

KaXcpos, o,=KaXvl3rj, a chamber, C. I. 5362 6, Hesych. 

KaXvK-av0c|j.ov, to, a kind of honeysuckle, Diosc. 4. 14. 

KaXijK€ios X'lOos, 6, a stone in the head of the fish aaXit-q's, Hesych. ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5. 

KaX-UKiov, TO, Dim. of koXv^, Hesych. 

KaX-uKO-cTTlcjsavos, ov, crowned with jlower-buds, Anth. P. 6. 55 ; Sipai 
Poeta in Plut. 2. 993 E, e conj. Jacobs. 
KaXriKuST)S, €s, like a budding flower, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4. < 


Ka\6(TTpo(po<} — KaXi;\^(5, 


KaXfiKwiris, (Soj. Tj, (ail/') like a budding jioiuer in face. i. e. blushing, 
roseate, h. Hom. Cer. 8, 420, Ven. 285, Orph. H. 78. 2. 

K(iXv^)i.a, TO, {KaXvTirai) properly a head-covering used by women, 
a hood or veil, hiding all the face except the eyes and falling upon the 
shoulders (cf. Eur. I. T. 372), k. Kvdvfov a dark veil worn in mourning 
instead of the KprjSffivov, II. 24. 93, h. Hom. Cer. 42 ; worn esp. by 
brides, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 78, cf. KaXvirrpa; by women generally, Ar. Lys. 
532, Fr. 309. 5 ; in sign of shame and sorrow, Kapa KaXvfi^aai Kpvipd- 
ixtvov, Lat. capite obvolnto. Soph. Aj. 245 ; a covering put over the face 
of the dead (cf. TreirXoj l). Id. El. I468 ; quite generally, St'i^a yap raS' 
he KaXvixp-araiv stript of their coverings. Id. Tr. I078. 2. a fish- 

ing-net shaped like a sack, Opp. H. 3. 82 : hence of the garment thrown 
by Clytaemnestra over her husband, Aesch. Cho. 494 (Pors. iy/taXviifia- 
aiv). 3. the skull (as the brain's covering), Nic. Th. 906. 4. 

a grave, Anth. P. 7. 227. 5. in animals, Lat. operculum, the 

covering of the gills of fishes, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 6; also of snails and 
shell-fish, lb. 5. 15, 12 ; of the eye, the eye-lid, Poll. 2. 66 ; of the honey- 
comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 21. 6. the shell of fruit, Nic. Al. 269. 

KaXv(A,p,dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of KaXv/i/xa, a sort of tile, Ar. Fr. 54 : v. Mtiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 283. 

kciXdJ, [a], vKos, 77, also 6 Diosc. 2.172: {KaXimca) : — a covering, used 
only of flowers and fruits : 1. the seed-vessel, husk, shell or pod, of 

the water-lily, Hdt. 2. 92 ; of rice. Id. 3. 100 ; of wheat, itplv ev rfi icaXvKi 
•yevTjTai 7) uraxvs Theophr. H. P. 8. 2,4,cf. 8.4, 3 ; icdXvicos ev Xoxdfxaai, 
i. e. when the fruit is setting, Aesch. Ag. 1392, cf. Soph. O. T. 25, Ar. Av. 
1065. 2. the cup or calyx of a flower, dvefiavwv ndXv^t .. I'jpivaTs 

Cratin. MaX9. I ; oaa ev kolXvki avdei Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 8, cf. Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 10, 3 ; in Poets, a bud, a rose-bud, h. Hom. Cer. 427, Theocr. 3. 
23, cf. Anth. P. 12. 8, etc. : — metaph., araOepd .. k. veapds rjBrjs Ar. Fr. 
74. II. in II. 18. 401, KaXvKes ire women's ornaments, of which no 
more is known than that they were of metal and the work of Hephaistos, 
perhaps earrings shaped like flower cjips ; cf. h. Hom. Ven. 87, 164. 

KaXv^is, eu>s, foreg., Hesych. 

KaXiJT7T«ipa, rj, fem. of sc{., = KaXvirrpa, a veil, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

KaXvimrip, ^pos, 6, a covering, sheath, Hipp. 893 B, Arist. Probl. 20. 
9. 2. a casket, small chest, Arist. Probl. 20. 9, 2, Theophr. C. P. 

5. 6, 4. 3. a tile, Dion. H. 6. 92 ; k. dv6e/xaiT0t Inscr. in Ussing 

p. 68 ; cf. Poll. 10. 157. 4. in pi. the covert-feathers of birds of 

prey, Demetr. Hierac. 17. 

KaXuiTTT)piJa), to cover with tiles, Inscr. in Miiller de Munim. Ath. p. 36. 
71 ed., in fut. icaXvirrripier : — so, KaX-uiTTTipidJco, Gloss. 

KaXvTTTTipiov, TO, a covering. Gloss. : — also KaXvirnqs, oC, o, a tile. Id. 

KaXvTTTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. covered, Soph. Fr. 479, Ar. Thesm. 890. II. 
(from KaXvTTToi II) pjd round so as to cover, Lat. circumdatus, KaXvirTrjs 
e^eKeivTo Tn/xeXfjs from the enfolding fat. Soph. Ant. loil. 

KaXvirrpa, Ion. --irTpit), y, like KdXvfi^a, a woman's veil, dvd Se 
Xnrapi)v eppitpe KaXvTrrprjV II. 22.406, cf. Od. 5. 232, Parmen. ap. Sext. 
Emp.M.7.111, Aesch. Pers. 537, Supp.I2l; Ka\. jrA.o/fd/.icoj' Archil. 16: 
a bride's veil (cf. dvaKaXvirr-qpia) Euphor. 48 : — metaph., Zvotpepd k. 
the dark veil of night, Aesch. Cho. 811. 2. of land given to queens 

OS veil-money (cf. ^wvrj 1. 3), Plat. Ale. 1. 123B, cf.Aristid. 1.513. II. 
the cover or lid of a quiver, Hdt. 4. 64. 

KaXvi-n-Tto: Ep. impf. KaXvirrov II. 24. 20: fut. ifico: aor. eKaXvipa, Ep. 
KaX- II. 23.693: pf. drro-KeicdXvtpa Origen. : — Med., fut. KaXviponai 
Ael. : aor. eKaXv\paixr)V 'Rom. : — Pass., fut. KaXvcpOrjcro/iat Paus., etc. : 
aor. eKaXv<pOi]v Od., Eur. ; pf. Ke/caXv/x/iai II., Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 4: plqpf. 
KeicaXviTTo II. 21. 549. — Rare in Prose, except in compds. (From 
.^KAATB or KAAT#, which appears in KaXv^-rj, KeXv(p-r], -as ; cf. 
Lat. eel-are, oc-cul-ere, cla-m, clu-peus : — .^KPTB or KPT^", whence 
KpvTTToi, is allied.) I. to cover with a thing (cf. KpvirTOj sub fin.), 

rrapSaXeri . . fierdcppevov evpv KaXvxf/ev II. 10. 29; aawae 5e vvktI KaXv\pas 
II. 5. 23 ; (but in II. 13. 425, epelievvfi vvktI KaXvipai is to kill) : then, 
simply, to cover (cf. KaTaKaXvvTw), fieXav ie e Kvp.a KaXvtpev II. 23. 
693; eniaKvviov icdrai eXKerai oaae KaXvitroiv 17. I36; ireTpov x^tp 
eKaXvipev his hand covered, grasped a stone, 16. 735 ; often of death, 
TeXos davdroto KaXvipev 6<p6aXfiovs II. 250, cf. 5.553; tov Si okutos 
oaae KaXvipev 4. 461, 503, etc. ; tov 5i Kar ucpdaXfjLojv epefievvrj vv^ 
eKaXvxpev 13. 580; tw St ol ocae vv^ eKaXv^pe yieXaiva I4. 439 ; so, 
TOV 5' axeos ve<peXr] eKaXvi/ze 17. 591., 18. 22; e TrevOos 6<p6aXfiovs 
iKdXv\pe II. 249 ; so in Pind. and Trag., k. x^oi/t yvia, i. e. to be buried, 
Pind. N. 8. 65 ; also, x^'"''' Tacpai K. to bury another, Aesch. Pr. 582, 
Soph. Ant. 28; 7^, xh^V Eur. Phoen. 1634, Hel. 1066; and absol., 
KavTT) KaXvipo] Aesch. Theb. 1040 :■ — Med. to cover or veil oneself, 
dpyevvf/ai naXv^aixevrj oGovrjaiV II. 3. I4I ; Kpijie/xvo) S' e<pvTrep$e 
KaXvxparo II. 14. 184 ; absol., KaXvipd/xevos 5' evi vrfi Ke'nir\v Od. 
10.53: — Pass., dcrirlSi ravpe'iTi KeKaXv/j/j-tvos . . ui/iovs II. 16. 360; ev 
XXaivri KeuaX. 24. 163 ; x^^^^i V^P^ KeKaX. 13. 192., 21. 549, oius 
ddoTO) Od. I. 443 ; (ppixl KaXv<p6eis, of the sea, 4. 402. 2. like 

KpvTTTOj, to cover or conceal, KeKaXvp-jxevoi irrircp concealed in it, Od. 8. 
503; e^ai fie ttov KaXvipare^oph. O. T. I411 ; Kpvcpfj k. KapSlq ti Id. 
Ant. 1254 ' '^'yV ""■^^ Eur. Hipp. 712. 3. to cover with dishonojir, 

throw a cloud over, aii ht) KaXvure rds tvSai/iovas epyois 'ABrjvas dvo- 
alois Soph. O. C. 282. II. to put over as a covering, Lat. cir- 

cumdare, npocrOe Se 01 ireirXoio itTvyix exaXvipev II. 5. 316 ; roacTTjv of 
aaiv Ka9vTTep6e KaXvipu I will put mud over him, 21. 321 ; dixtpi Me- 
vonidSri aaKOS evpv KaXvif/as 17. 132 ; irpoadev Se caxos arepvoio 
KaXvrpas 22. 313. 

K(iXuvj;is, em, fj, a covering, Schol. Ar. PI. 22, Hesych. 

KaX'u4"!>> 00s, contr. oCs, 17, Calypso, a nymph, daughter of Atlas, Od. 

I. 52; or of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 359 : she lived in the island 


Ogygia, and was so called because she kid {(icaXv^^/e) Ulysses on his return 
from Troy, Od. 5. 14, 7. 244 sq. 

KaXxiivio, (^KaK^Tj) properly, to make purple : Pass, to be purple, Nic. 
Th. 641. II. metaph., like Homer's iropipvpoj (cf. KaA.x"^)> '° 

make dark and troublous like a stormy sea, to muse or ponder deeply, 
Lat. volutare, k. 'i-nos Soph. Ant. 20 ; aufi rivi Eur. Heracl. 40 : also c. 
inf. to long, desire, Lyc. 1457- 

KAXxas, avTos, 6, Calchas the Greek Seer at Troy, II. : voc. KaKx'^'" 
or -a. La Roche Text-Kr. p. 293. (No doubt from same Root as 
«a\x"'''<'^' Searcher.) 

kAXxt), 77, (perh. akin to Koyxi) ^^'■^ murex, purple limpet, elsewhere 
7rop<^upa, Nic. Al. 393. 2. a ^wrp/e rfye, Strabo 529. II. a 

volute on the capital of columns, Hesych. ; but in C. I. 160. I. 90, Bcickh. 
supposes x^^to' (in the Erechtheium) to be the moulding on the top of 
the Architrave, v. p. 282. III. a kind of herb, also of purple colour, 
Alcman 30 ; written xAKkt] in Nic. Fr. 2. 60. 

KG^uSiov, t6. Dim. of kclKois, a small cord, Eupol. Incert. 18, Ar. Vesp. 
379, Thuc. 4. 26. 

KaX-covCjios, ov, with fair name. Phot. Bibl. 88. 27, C. I. 9622. 

KaX-ci)ir6s, 17, 6v, {oitp) with beautiful face, dub. in Hesych. 

KaXtos, Adv. from KaXos, q. v. 

K(iXa>s [a], o, gen. KctAai, acc. KoXwv : Ep. and Ion. KciXos, ov, o, 
Od. 5. 260, and Hdt. ; but a pi. xiXwes occurs in Ap. Rh. 2. 725 ; acc. 
KoXaias, Orph. Arg. 253, Opp. (v. infr.): dat. KaXaiai, Orph. Arg. 237: — 
a reefing rope, reef {KpiKos), and so perhaps in Od. 1. c, where koXoi are 
distinguished from TrdSes (sheets) and virepai (braces) ; so, tuiv iar'iwv 
Tov% icdXais Hdt. 2. 36 ; kclXus i^Xtvai to let out the reefs, i. e. to set 
sail, orav CTparevfi "Apyeiov If 177 icdXojs Eur. Tro. 94 ; ex^poi yap e^laai 
iravra 5^ KaXayv are letting out every reef, i.e. using every effort, (opp. 
to aKpoiai Kpaarrthois .. vireKbpapLuv lb. 524), Id. Med. 278; tovs Ka- 
Xcus €ic\v€ Kai xa\a iroSa Epicr. Incert. 2 ; iravras cffcicrf KaKws Anth. 
P. 9. 45 ; proverb., Trdvra i^itvai KaKojv Ar. Eq. 756 (ubi v. Schol.) ; 
<p6vtov i^Ui KoXwv gwe. a loose to slaughter, Eur. H.F. 837 ; Ttavra icoXwv 
(KTt'ivetv Plat. Prot. 338 A; (<peTvai Id. Sisyph. 389 C; icivuv Luc. Scyth. 
II ; yaOTpl iravrai imTpcDituiai KaKwas Opp. H. 2. 223, cf. 172. XI. 
generally, a rope, line, icaXoov Kajuvai to let down a sounding-line, Hdt. 
2. 28 ; drro KoKca wapaTrXuv to be towed along shore (cf. pv/J-ovKiceTv), 
Thuc. 4. 25 : a cable, Hdt. 2. 96; TrpvuvrjTrjS K. Eur. Med. 770. 

KaX(i)-(7Tp6<j>os, o, a rope-twister, rope-maker, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

Kaji, Ep. shortd. form for Kara before jx, v. sub Kaixjiev. 

KafJiaKias airos, o, a tall species of grain, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

KafJiaKiSiov, TO, Dim. of udfxa^, Eust. Opusc. 319. 44. 

KfijirdKivos, ov, (/ta/zaf) made of reed, cane, or the like weak material, 
56pv K., opp. to upaveivov, Xen. Eq. 12, 12. 

Ka|ji.d,Kiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Schol. rec. Eur. Phoen. 39. 

K&ixa^ \_Ka], duos, y and 6, a vine-pole, vine-prop, II. 18. 563, Hes. Sc. 
298. 2. any pole or shaft, k. ttcu/cj/s Aesch. Fr. 167. 3. the shaft 
of a spear. Id. Ag. 66 ; cf. Eur. Hec. 1155, El. 852, Ar. Fr. 357 ; x"^'fe«' 
icafiaKes, with rings at the top, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 4. the tiller 

of the rudder, Luc. Navig. 6. (Hence Kaixdaaai^ 

Koficipa, Ion. -pr) [/ia], 17, Lat. camera, anything with an arched cover, 
a covered carriage, Hdt. I. 199: a covered boat or barge, Strabo 495 : 
a vaulted chamber, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 454. 33, Diod. 2. 9 : the 
vault of a tomb, C. I. 2241, 3007, 3104, al. : a tester-bed, Arr. An. 7. 
25, 5 : a vaulted sewer, Schol. ap. Lob. Path. 223. II. as Medic, 

term, the hollow of the ear. Poll. 2. 86. (Cf. Zd. kamara {an arch, 
girdle), Lat. camurus; but camera is prob. borrowed from the Greek : — 
perh. Kix4\-€0pov, nt\-a9pov are akin to nafidp-a, Curt.no. 31 a.) 

Ka|i.apci<(D, to heap one on another like a vault, dub. in Hesych. 

KaixapiKos, 17, ov, = KafiapaiTos, Athen. Mechan. p. 10. 23. 

Ka|j.(ipiov, TO, Dim. of Kap.dpa, Phot., Hesych. 2. a chamber in 

the brain, Galen. 3. part of an engine of war. Hero. 

KS(Aapo-€uST|s, e's, like a vault, vaulted, Galen. 

Kd^ap6o|xai, Pass, to be vaulted, C.I. 1 104. 

Kdp.apos, o, V. Kdiijxapos. II. the plant 5f\(piviov, Diosc. Noth. 3.84. 
Ka|jiap(>)8T)S, = Ka/j.apoeiS'qs, Eccl. 

Ka|J.(!Lpb)[jia, TO, a vault, arch, Strab. 738, Eust. Opusc. 69. 17, Galen. 

Ka|i.Apo)cri.s, €0)?, 17, a vaulting, arching over, Galen. 

KaiiapioTos, ij, ov, verb. Adj. vaulted, Strab. 738) Ath. 139 F, 196C. 

KoiJ.a<TT)V€s, QJV, of, a kind offish, Anth. P. II. 20; but in Emped. 235, 
285, for jfish generally. 

KafiAo-cra), fut. ^aj, to shake, (from Kafia^ 2 , as Soi'eai from Sovaf ), Hesych. : 
the gloss «a/.ia(Tai should prob. be /ca/xaf a^,cf.c«a/xaf ei'jSif/ca/aaf erap.Eund. 

Kap.aTT)86v, Adv. {ndpiaTos) laboriously, Manetho 4, 622. 

Kap.aTi]p6s, d, ov, toilsome, troublesome, wearisome, yrjpai h. Hom. Ven. 
247; Koiros Ar.Lys.542; KaptaTTjpov dvTpitva (pvaioaivrt Ap. Rh. 2. 87; 
KapiaTrjpov rb apxcv Arist. Mund. 6, 34. 2. tiring, exhausting, 

a<pohpd Koi K. ir-qhrjjJLaTa Luc. Salt. 34. II. pass, bowed down 

with toil, broken down, worn out, Hdt. 4. 1 35, of sick persons, whom 
he had just before called daO^vtls; cf. Dion. H. 10. 53, Arr. An. 5. 16, 2. 

Kap.oTT)(|)6pos, ov, toil-bringing, Eccl. 

Kd|ji.aTos, <J, (/cd/ti'cu) toil, trouble, labour, drep KajxdTOio Od. 7. 325 ; 
av(v Kafj-drov Pind. P. 12. 50; 'Imrav k. Aesch. Fr. 192. 6 ; ovhtiroT l« 
KapArcav d-noiravaoiiai Soph. El. 231, cf. 130 (o( the pains of childbirth). 
Id. O. T. 174; ev/cd/jiaTos Eur. Bacch. 68; «. u ttoXvs Luc. Hermot. 71 ; 
pi., KafidTojv d\is Anth. P. 9. 359. 2. the effects of toil, distress, 

weariness, uTrtruTt Ktv //.iv yvia \dPri Kd/jiaTos II. 4. 230, cf. 13. 85, 711. 
etc.; K. TToAuatf yvia SeSvKfv 5. 811 ; aiOpw «ai Kajxaro) SeSixrj/xh'OV 
Od. 14. 318 ; vTrvcp icai Ka/xaTw dpijixevo^ (so Hor,. ludo fatigatiimque 
somno), Od. 6. 2 ; Kafidrai t€ icai dXytai Ovfxijv eSovrcs 9. 75- 3. 


— Kafxi/w. 739 

illness, Simon. 85. 10; in pl., Dion. H. lo. 53. II. that which is 

earned by toil, rjntrfpos Kdjiaros our hard-won earnings, Od. 14. 41 7 ; 
dKKoTpiov itajxarov C(j>eTeprjv Is yaartp' d/iSivrai Hes. Th. 599, cf. 
Theogn. 925. 2. the result of labour, like ttuvos, Lat. labor, rdpvov 
K. a thing wrought by the lathe, Aesch. Fr. 55, cl". Anth. P. 6. 206. — 
Peot. word, used in late Prose. 
KajxaTOvpYia, tj, toilsome labour, Eccl. 

Kap,aT6o), —icd/xvai, icoiridco, Hesych. ; so prob, Joseph. B. J. 2. 17, 7. 

KanaTcoSijs, «s, (cISos) toilsome, wearisome, dipfos Kap.ar6ih(os wpri 
Hes. Op. 582 ; rr\ayat, i^fpi/jtvai, Pind. N. 3. 28, Fr. 239 ; icafjiarajSt- 
arfpos Theophr. de Labor. 13. 

Kd|j,e, Ep. aor. 2 of /cd/xvoj : but 2. Kd(jic, crasis for icai I//I. 

Ka(AT|Xeios, a, ov, of a camel : KOfiTjKeta (sc. Kpea) camel' s-flesh, Porph. 
de Abst. I. 14, fin. 

Kap-T)X-lp.TTopos, 6, one who carries his wares on a camel, of merchants 
travelling in caravans, Strabo 815. 

Ka(j.T]Xi2|o>, fut. laiti, to be like a camel, Heliod. 10. 27. 

Ka(XT)XCT-t]S [r], ov, 6, a camel-driver, Arist. H. A. 9.47. I. Mirab. 2 : 
— a camel-rider, Heliod. 10. 5, Hdn. 4. 15 : — also = Ka|jiT)X€p.iropos, Strabo 
39, 748. H. K. liovs, prob. the buffalo, Suid. 

Ka[JiT)Xo-pdTT]S, ov, o, a camel-rider, Clem. Al. 267. 

Ka(ji,T]Xo-Poo-K6s, o, a camel-herd, Strabo 767. 

Kap,T)Xo-K6[ji.os, ov, keeping camels, Eust. ad Dion. P. 954. 

Kap.T)Xo-Trdp8aXis, eajj, 77, a camelopard, giraffe, Agatharch. ap. Phot. 
455. 4, Diod. 2. 51, Ath. 201 C, Heliod. 10. 27. 

Ka|x7]Xo-ir68i.ov, to, = Trpdciof , a kind of horehound, Diosc. 3. 119. 

Kdp,if]Xos [a] , 0 and 77, a camel, Camelus Bactrianus and C. dromedarius 
(Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24), first in Hdt. (cf. aarpaBi^uj), Aesch. Supp. 285 ; 
Toiij 'ipatvas twv KaixrjXcov Hdt. 3. 105; k. djxvos a catnel-Xiimh, i.e. 
young camel, Ar. Av. 1559 ; «. ipojidi Plut. Alex. 31. 2. 77 «. (like 
■fj 'iiTwos) the camels in an army, as one might say the camelry, camel' 
brigade, Hdt. I. 80. — Cf. icdfiiKos. (Cf. the Hebr. gdmal.) 

Kap.T)Xo-Tpo<j)«a), to feed, keep camels, Diod. 3. 45. 

Kap.T]X-io8't]s, es, (e?5os) camel-like, Galen. 6. 664, Byz. 

Kdp.rXos, o, acc. to Suid. and Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1030, a rope. The word 
prob. owes its origin to the well-known passage in the N. T., easier for a 
camel to go through the eye of a needle, where a rope has been by some 
thought a more likely figure than a camel. But the Arabs have a proverb, 
like an elepha?it going through a needle's eye ; and to swallow a camel is 
a similar proverbial phrase in Ev. Matth. 23. 24. 

Kajiivaia, 77, a furnace, Lxx (Ex. 9. lo). 

Kap.iv6Ca, ij, furnace-work, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 6. 

icanivtiis, lojs, 6, a furnace-worker, a smith or potter, Diod. 20. 63. 

Kap.iv€VTrip, rjpo's, o, = foreg. ; avXbs K. the pipe of a smith's bellows, 
Anth. P. 6. 92 : — fem. Kap,tv6iJTpia, Aristarch. Od. 18. 27. 

Ka|xivcvTT|S, ov, 5, = KaiJ.iv(vs, Luc. Sacrif. 6. 

KajAivcvTiKos, 77, ov, of or for a furnace, Suid. 

Kd(Ji,iv«ij<i), io heat in a furnace, Arist. Mirab. 48, Fr. 248, Theophr. Lap. 
69; a'lhripos KapLivtvo^ivo^ Strabo 223. 

Kajjimatos, a, ov, of a furnace, Byz.); cf. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

Kajjiiviov \jxl\, T&, Dim. of Kaixivos, Geop. 2. 3, 9, Byz. 

KaixivCTijs, 0, baked in an oven, dpros Philist. ap. Ath. II5 E. 

Ka|j,tv666v, Adv. from a furnace, Nic. Th. 707, Call. Dian. 60. 

Ka(i.tvo-Katia-TT)s, ov, 0, one who heats a furnace or oven. Gloss. : fem, 
Ka|xivoKavo-Tpia, Schol. Od. 18. 26. 

Kd[Jiivos, 77, an oven, furnace, or kiln, for smelting metals, for baking, 
burning earthenware and bricks, Ep. Hom. 14, Hdt. I. 179-. 4- 164, Aesch. 
Fr. 280; for baking meat, Hdt. I. 133: — also a flue for warming a room, 
Galen. 6. 146 ; — but never an open fire or stove in a room. Diet, of An- 
tiqq. — Proverbial of one who ate hot dishes, /cd/iii'os ovk dvOpwrros Crobyl. 
Incert. I. 4; Ka/xivov exojv Iv tw -rrvevfiovt, of a drunkard. Com. Anon. 
269. (Perhaps from .^KA/^, /caicu, though the change of f into /i is 
dub. : the Lat. caminus is borrowed from the Greek.) 

Kap.LV&), ovs, 77 : — yp-qvs K. an old furnace-woman, i. e. an old woman 
who worked at a furnace, Od. 18. 27. 

Kap.tv(;)8T)S, €r, like an oven or furnace, Strab. 246. 

Kdp.[i.a, TO, {KdiTTca) a Lacedaem. dish (also ipaiaTov), which was 
supped up with laurel-leaves {KaiJ.iiaTtS(s), Nicocl. ap. Ath. 141 A. 

Kdp.p.apos, o, a kind of lobster, Epich. and Sophron ap. Ath. 306 C ; 
in Galen. 6. 735- Ka(ji(jiap£s, I'Sos, y ; in Lat. cammarus, gammarus ; 
Hesych. gives Ka/xdpovs (sic)' to? ipvOpds KapiSas; and they are described 
as fpvOpai and XeiocTTpaKiwa'ai by Sophron 52 Ahr. II. a kind 

of aconite, Hipp. 418. 24, Diosc. 4. 77. — In Mss. often written Kaix/xopos. 

Kan|j.aTiSes, wv, al, v. sub Kaptjia. 

Kap.p.lv, wrong way of writing isd/i ptev, Ep. for «aTd /xev, as Kdfj. ^iv 
aporpov a^fiav, for Kard^uav fxlv dporpov, Hes. Op. 437 ; cf. Od. 20. 2 ; 
so KapLfitffov for Ka/x niaov, II. 11. 172 : cf. Kay, «a5, ndic. 

Kdp.p.Es, crasis for koi dfi/xes, Aeol. for Kai y/iei^. 

Kap.p.i|as, Ep. for Kara/xi^as, part. aor. I of tcaTafityvv/jii, v. 1. for «' 
dpi/xi^as, i.e. Ke dvafii^a?, II. 24. 529. 

Ka(i[jLOviT), 77, Ep. for Karafiovrj, explained by Schol. ^ l« Karap-ovTis v'mrj, 
victory as the reward of steady courage, (t Ktv ip-ol Zfiis hdurj KapLfiovi-qv 
II. 22. 257, cf. 23. 661, Anth. Plan. 4. 221. 

Kd(A[i.opov, TO, a cooling medicine, perhaps Kuiveiov, Hipp. 41S. 24, 
Galen., etc. ; or qkovitov, Nic. Al. 41 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Kdfj,p,opos, ov, Ep. for KaTa/xopos, subject to destiny, i. e. ill-fated, nepi 
wavTcuv Kaix/xope (paiTuiv Od. II. 216, cf. 2. 351.. 5- 160; — never in II. 

Ka[Jip,iJ(o, Ep. and poet, for Karanvo) ; in Att. only used by Alex. Incert. 
71; 'also in late writers; v. Phryn. 339. 
^ Kd|J,va<, lengthd. from .^KAM, which appears in fut. and aor.: fut. 

3 B 2 


740 

Kafiovnai, Kafi^T Soph. Tr. 1215 ; Kafj.urai II. 2. 389, Aesch. ; Ep. inf. 
-ItaOai Ap. Rh. 3. 580: — aor. eKa/xov, inf. Kaji^Tv, Ep. subj. redupi. 
Ke/cdfjiai, neKa/iriai, KeicaixoKji II. I. 168., 7. 5., 17. 658 (where Aristarch. 
read Ke naiirn, etc.) ; — pf. KiicnT]Ka, II. 6. 262, Att. ; plqpf. eKfKix-qKeaav 
Thuc. 3. 98 ; Ep. part. KtKixrjus, KeicurjuiTi, KeK/xTjuiTa, II. 23. 232., 6. 
261, Od. 10. 31 ; HfK/jLTjuTas II. II. 802 ; KiK/j.r]ujTas in Thuc. 3. 59 is 
prob. an error for KeKjxrjKoras : — Med., aor. eica/i6/j.r]v, Ep. Kajx-, Od. 9. 
130, II. 18. 341. I. trans, to work, of smith's work, fJ-irpr], r-qv 

XaAw^fj Ka/xov dVSpej wrought it, II. 4. 187, 216; kir^l iravB' oirXa /cafie 
when he had wrought them all, 18. 614 ; aKr/irTpov .., ro ixkv "Hcpai- 
CTOS Kajxi rtv\ci)V 2. loi. cf. 8. 195 ; also, k. VTjas Od. 9. 126 ; ireirXov 
II. 5. 338, cf. Od. 15. 105 ; 'iwirov II. 523 ; Aexos 23. 189. 2. in 

aor. med., to win by toil, ra? (sc. yvvaiKas:) avToi Kaij.ufj.ea9a Plricpl re 
Sovpl T£ /laKpSi II. 18. 341. 3. in same tense, to work or till by 

labour, 01 /ce a<piv Kai vfjaov . . eKa/xovro Od. 9. 130 ; Ipov . . , o p iKd- 
IxovTo Ap. Rh. 2. 718, cf. Philet. 7. That this was the orig. sense is 
confirmed by the mod. Gr. phrase, ixe Kajiris to do not so. Curt. Gr. Et. 
p. 102. II. intr. to vjorli, labour, v-nkp tivos Thuc. 2. 41 : — 

then, from the effect of continued work, to be weary, dvSpl Se icen/x- 
rjuiTi fifvos fieya ulvos ae'fei II. 6. 261, cf. II. 802; )id\a —oWd k. 
8. 22 ; Tivi for one, Od. 14. 65 ; with an acc. of the part in which 
weariness is felt, ovSe ri yvia .. Kafivei nor is he weary in limb, II. 19. 
170, etc. ; irepi 5' t-iX^'i x^^P'^ KafxeiTai II. 2. 389; o 6' apiarepov wfiov 
eKa/xvev 16. 106 : — also very often c. part., Kuixvei TroXf/il^aiv, f\avvwv, 
kpeOi^wv, SaKpvx^ovaa, Oeovcra, is weary of fighting, rowing, etc., II. I. 
168., 7. 5., 17. 658, etc. ; ov Hiv $r]v Kafxerov .. uWvaat Tpaias 8. 448; 
fKafiov Se fioi oaae iravTrj TraTTTalvovTi Od. 12. 232 ; but in a diff. sense, 
ovK tKafiov ravvuiv I foimd no trouble in stringing the bow, i. e. did it 
without trouble, 21. 426, cf. II. 8. 448: — in Att. often with a negat., 
ovToi Kaixovjiai .. Xeyovaa I shall never be tired of saying, Aesch. Eum. 
881 ; iiTj Kdp.Tis Xiyoov Eur. I. A. 1 143 ; ovtc av KapLoiixi rds icaKas Krd- 
vav Id. Or. 1590; ovuot' av Kanoi// bpxovjxevT] Ar. Lys. 541, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 740 C, Legg. 921 E, etc. : — c. dat., k. havavais to grow tired in 
spending, spare expense. Find. P. i. 175. 2. to give over fighting 

with another, to be worsted, lb. i. 151, 156; to Ka/ivov OTparov the 
part that was hard-pressed, Eur. Supp. 709. 3. to be sick or ill, 

suffer under illness, ol ndixvovres (pres. part.) the sick, Hdt. I. I97, cf. 
Soph. Ph. 282, Ar. Nub. 708, Andoc. 9. 20, Plat., etc. ; Kafiovaa dviOave 
having fallen sick, Andoc. 16. 3, cf Dem. 307. 29 ; c. acc. cogn., ndpt- 
veiv voaov Eur. Heracl. 990, Plat. Rep. 4.08 E ; K. rfjV -noSdypav Arist. 

H. A. 8. 24, I ; but also, k. tovs btpOaXpLovs Hdt. 2. Ill ; k. rd awfiara 
iobe ill or distempered in body, Plat. Gorg. 478 A: — also c. dat. modi, K. 
TrdOa Find. P. 8. 68; voa-qnari Arist. H. A. 8. 21, I; and used like a 
Pass., K. VTTO voaov Hdn. 3. 14, 4; dnb rov rpavp-aros Luc. Tox. 
60. 4. generally, to suffer, be distressed or afflicted, CTparov Ka- 
pLovTos Aesch. Ag. 670; rai TTeiTOiTjfj.€vcp k. fieydXais Hdt. I. 118, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 482, Eur. Med. 1 138, H. F. 293 ; ov KapLH TOVfiov pitpot will 
not have to complain . . , Soph. Tr. 1 2 1 5 : — also, k. tv rivt Eur. Hec. 306, 

I. A. 966; so, of a ship, V€ws KafiLovarjt ttovt'io) irpbs Kvpiari Aesch. Theb. 
210: — c. acc. cogn., ovic laov KapLWV kpio} Xvtttjs not having borne an 
equal share of grief. Soph. El. 532 ; Kap^drov^ k. Hdn. 3. 6. 5. ol 
KapLovTis (aor. part.) those who have done their work, Lat. defnncti, i. e. 
the dead, II. 3. 278; PpoTwv i'iScoka Kap.6vTa>v Od. II. 476; (idwka 
Kapi. 24. 14, II. 23. 72, cf. Aesch. Supp. 231, etc. ; so, in Att., ice/cjxrjKOTes 
Soph. Fr. 268, Eur. Supp. 756 ; in Prose, o'l /ceapi. Thuc. 3. 59, Plat. 
Legg. 718 A, 927 B, Arist. Eth. N. I. 11, 6 : — but in Eur. Tro. 96 KCKpirj- 
Kores are the spirits of the dead, Lat. dii ma?ies. — The pf. is always intr. 

KajATrdXcos, a, ov, {KapTTr])=KapTrrus, Hesych. 
Ka(j.iTavos, o, = aTaTrip, Gloss.; v. Ducang. 

Kap.Treo-i--yotivos, ov, bending the knees, Hesych. ; cf. KapLXp'nrovs . 

Kay.-nt<7i-yy>io%, ov, bending the limbs, iraiyvia K. p7ippets, Orph. Fr. 17. 

KafiTTT), T], (v. KapvTOj) a bending, winding, of a river, Hdt. I. 185 ; 
Evfioiha K., of the Euripus, Aesch. Fr. 27. II. the turning in a race- 

course, turning-post, Lat. fiexus curriculi, irepl raiat Kapwais fjvloxoi 
irETTTiDtfOTes- Ar. Pax 904; icapwaiai 5po,uc<;i'Pseudo-Eur.I. A. 224; evKaPtj- 
e^vai TTfpl TTjV K. Plat. Ion 637A: metaph.,/x;}9oj' is KapiTrf)v ayeiv iohr'mg 
a speech to its middle or turning point, Eur. El. 659; so, napiwds TToieiadai 
Plat. Phaedo 72 B; cf. icdpirTw 11, KapivTTjp II. III. in Music, a 

turn, sudden change, Kapi-nal daixdraiv Philostr. 620 ; v. sub KaKorex^os, 
and cf. KdfiTTTCo III, KaTaKaptirTu : also in Rhetoric, the turn of a sentence, 
Dem. Phal. § 17. IV. the bend or fiexure of a limb,Tuiv SaiCTvKajv, 

Twv dipuiv, Twv lax'taiv, rSiv ^paxiovaiv, etc., Arist. H. A. 2. I, 26, al. ; 
of the head, ovk e'xoucra /ra^TOs Plat. Tim. 75 C, cf. 74 E ; v. KaniTTw I. 

KAp-TTT) (paroxyt.), 77, a caterpillar, Lat. eruca, Hipp. 263. 36, al. ; of 
the silk-worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 10, etc. II. a fabulous Indian 

monster, Diod. 3. 72, Nonn. D. 18. 237. Cf. Kdp-noi. (Cf the Vedic 
kapand {a worm, caterpillar) : Curt, questions its connexion with Kdpnr-rw, 
though it is difficult to doubt this, cf the remark of Arist. de Incess. An. 
7, 5, [rd diTota] hval xpu^^ifo Trpoepxerai icap-rraT; ktX.) 

KA|j.m|j,os, 7], ov, {Kapnrrj) bent, turning, Spopos Eur. I. T. 81: — also 
K(i(j,mos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 213, etc.; KajjLireios, Hesych. 

KafiiTos, eos, TO, a sea-monster, Lyc. 414: cf i-mTOKap-woi. 

KafiTTTTip, tjpos, 6, a bend, an angle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6, Strabo 
655. II. the turning-point in the SlavXos, which was the goal 

in the single race, like Ka/jiiTTj II, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2, cf. Babr. 29. 4: 
metaph., k. Piov the turn of life, Herodes ap. Stob. 591. 34; «. vvpiaTOS 
life's last turn or course, Anth. P. 12. 257: cf. Kdpi.TrTOjll. 

Ka[j.TrTT)pCa, ■^,=:KapnrT)pIl, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 27. 

KaiiiTTiKos, 7], 6v, readily bending, flexible, SaiiTvXov rd k. Arist. ?I. A. 
I- 15. 3 ; KivrjOiS Tj K. Id. de Spir. 7, I ; (poivdpiov Poll. 4. 64. 


KafxiraXeog — kolv, 

KanTrT6s, 17, ov, flexible. Plat. Tim. 44 E, Arist. Meteor. 4. g, 6. II. 
as Subst. =«a/i77-Ti7p II, Schol. Ar. Nub. 28. E. M. 609. 29, Aquila V. T. 
KajxTTTpa, -q, V. sub KapL^a : — Ka[i.TrTpo-iroL6s, 6, a basket-maker. Gloss. 
Kd\i.-mu>, fut. Kdp.ipa Soph. O. C. 91, Ep. inf -iptv II. 19. 72: aor. 
iKapLXpa Horn., Att. : — Pass., fut. /capKperjaoptai Aristid., etc. : aor. (Kdp- 
(pOrjv Aesch., Thuc. : pf. inf KeKapcpOai Hipp. 830 F, part. KeKappivos 
(kin-, avy-) Id. 37, Xen. Eq. 7, 2. (From VKAMII, which appears 
in Kap.Tr-T], /capiw-vXos ; yvdp.TT-Taj, d-yvapir-Tos are still stronger forms : 
cf Skt. kump-as {crippled), Lith. kamp-as (angulus), kump-as {curvus); 
perh. also Skt. kiik, kunh-e {se inczirvare).) To bend, curve, dcppa 
'irvv icdpi.ipr! that he may bend it into a chariot-rail, II. 4. 486 (cf 
iwoKdpTrToj) ; often, yovv k. to bend the knee so as to sit down and rest, 
(prjpi piv daTraa'iojs yovv Kapxpeiv II. 7. 118, cf 19. 72; 6 5' dp' dpitpai 
yovvoT fKap\pev x^^pds re OTi^apds Od. 5. 453; ov /cdpiiTToiv yovv, i. e. 
never resting, Aesch. Pr. 32; aapevos rav .. icdpipeiev yovv lb. 396; 'i^oj 
..Kdp.\pas yovv Eur. Hec. 1150; so, k. KwXa Soph. O. C. 19; then, 
fcdpiiTreiv alone, to sit down, rest, lb. 85, Eur. Hec. 1079 > ^'^O' yovv k. 
to bend the knee in worship, Lxx (Isai. 45. 23), Ep. Rom. 11. 5, etc. ; 
(so, TiOivai rd yovara Ev. Marc. 15. 19, etc.) : — Pass, to bend oneself, 
opp. to eKreiveadai, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; 77 KeKapuevrj (sc. ypappir]) a bent 
line, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 14. II. to turn or guide a horse or 

chariot round the turning-post {KapLitT-qp II, cf. Kapvr] 11) ; hence, of the 
horse or chariot, Kapipai hiavXov ddrepov kwXov irdXiv to double the post 
{KapwTTjp) and return along the second half of the SiavXos, Aesch. Ag. 
344 ; KdpjTTOVTos iirirov as the horse was turning. Soph. El. 744 ; k. 
irepl vvaaav Theocr. 24. 117; hence, metaph., k. fiiov to make the 
last turn in the course of life. Soph. O. C. 91 ; k. /Biov tcXos Eur. Hipp. 
87, cf. Hel. 1666, El. 956; Sid Xuyov Kdptpat KaKa to end evils by reason- 
ing. Id. Supp. 748. 2. so also of seamen, to double a headland, 
'HpaKXeas ar-qXas Hdt. 4. 42 ; to dKpaiTTjptov, Trjv dicprjv Id. 4. 43,, 

7. 122 ; is 56 TTjV dupav Kdpi.iTT0VTes tjpdi elhov Menand. 'AA.. 9, cf. 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C ; M.aXeav k. Poeta ap. Strabo 378, Diod. 13. 64, 
etc. ; also, k. vepl dicpav Ar. Ach. 96 ; also, k. koXttov to wind round the 
bay, Hdt. 7. 58. 3. absol., irdXiv k. to turn back, Eur. Bacch. 1225, 
cf Rhes. 235 ; eyyvs twv epwv KdpivTets tppevwv (vulg. /cdptTrTy) thou 
comest near my meaning. Id. I. T. 815. III. in Music, KapvToiv 
p.e Kal (TTpefwv oXrjv Sie(pSopev (sc. Phrynis) with his turns and twists, 
Pherecr. Xeip. I. 15, v. KapnrTj III ; «. veas dipiSas eircuv Ar. Thesm. 53; 
K. oJSas Philostr. 180. IV. metaph., hke LtlI. flectere, inflectere, 
KapiTTeiv Tivd to bend or bow one down, humble. Find. P. 2. 94: — Pass. 
to be bent or bowed down, Trrjpovaiai Aesch. Pr. 237, 306, cf 513, Thuc. 
3. 58; KapiTTTopiai I submit. Plat. Prot. 320 B, etc. ; KdpnrTeaOai Kal eXKe- 
a9ai TTpbs <piXoao(ptav Id. Rep. 494 E ; k. em to jpevdos to be warped to 
deceitful practices. Id. Theaet. 173 A. 

KaiXTTviX-r) (sc. fiaKrqpia), y, a crooked staff, like the Rom. lituus, Ar. 
ap. Poll. 10. 173, Plut. 2. 790 B, Alciphro 3. 3. 
KaixirdXiafo}, =sq., Phot., Suid. 

Ka[i.injX\io, Ion. for jedpTTToj, to bend, crook, Hipp. Art. 826 in Pass. ; 
in Med., lb. 812 : Ka\LTrv\6vu> in Erotian. 
Kap.iTtiXo-ci8T)s, €S, appearing crooked, Plut. 2. 1 1 21 C. 
Ka[jiirtiX6eis, eaaa, ev, poet, for KapnvXos, Anth. P. 6. 28. 
Ka|imiX6o[i.ai, Pass, to become czirved, Achmes Onir. p. 54. 
Kap.TrvX6-Trpvfivos, ov, with roimded stern, Schol. II. 2. 392. 
Ka[ji.irOX6p-piv, Tvos, 6, y, crook-nosed, E. M. 395. 36, Hesych. s.v. ypv- 
irus : — also KajjiiruXoppIvos, ov, Malal. 

KajiTrvXcs [C], T], ov, {ndpiiTTaj) bent, crooked, curved, opp. to evOvs, 
of a bow, K. To^a II. 3. 17, etc. ; app.a 5. 231 ; K. KvicXa, of wheels, lb. 
722 ; dpoTpa h. Hom. Cer. 309 ; Siqipos Pind. I. 4. 49 (3. 47) ; oxyp-a 
Aesch. Supp. 183 ; k. €S to e^ai Hipp. Art. 780 ; KapnrvXa re Hal evSea 
Plat. Rep. 602 C: — metaph., K. pieXos an ode of varied metre, Simon. 
36. — Cf KapirvXr). 
KaixTrCXoTiqs, rjTos, 77, crookedness, curvature, Hipp. 153 B, Arist. Categ. 

8, 20, P. A. I. 3, II, etc. 
Kap,-iTtiX-oxos, ov, with curved carriage, of the plough, Orph. ap. Clem. 

Al. 675. fin. (ut Lob. pro vulg. KapirvXoxpoJs). 

Kd^i\\ia, Tjs, Tj, a basket, case, casket, Hesych. ; written K(v]/a, in Phot, 
and Suid,, cf Lat. capsa, capsnla : KafiiTTpa in late Gr., v. Ducang. : — 
Dim. Kap,i};(ov, to, Hesych. ; Ka|XTTTpiov, Geop. lo. 21, 10 : — also Kap.\|;- 
aKif)S, ov. 6, a cruse, flask, eXa'iov Lxx (Judith. 10. 5, cf. 3 Regg. 17. 
12 and 16) ; Kavj/aKtov, ro, Hesych. 
Ka^l\\ldve^l.a, rb, rosemary, Diosc. 3. 87. 

Kap.i);t-8iavXos, ov, turning the post {KapLiTTqp) so as to run the whole 
SlavXos : metaph. of a harp-player, running quickly up and down the 
strings, x^'P TelecHd. TeXear. 5. 
Ka\i\liLKii<x>,=0apPapt^aj, Hesych. 
Ka|xi|;iov, to, v. sub adpif/a. 
Ka.\L\\ii-ovpo%, ov, bending the tail, v. aKtovpos. 

Ka\i\\il-Trovs, 6, fj, now. rb, bending the foot, in running, i. e. swift- 
running, 'Eptvvs Aesch. Theb. 791 : — Hesych. cites also Kap.Tre<r£YOUvos. 

Ka(ii|/is, eois, Tj, (itdpirToj) a bending. Plat. Tim. 74 A ; Kapipiv ex*"' 
to have a bend, of joints, Arist. H. A. 2. I, II. 
Ka|x4;6s, 77, ov, {Kdp.TTTai) crooked, bent, like yapif/os, Hesych. 
Ka.\i(i>v [a], wvos, =aKapwvta, Nic. Al. 484. 

Kav, poet, for /card before v, ndv vopov Pind. O. 8. 103 ; cf. KapipifV. 
Kav, crasis for aal ev. 

Kav (not Kav), by crasis, I. for Kal av .. Hes. Op. 355, and 

often in Att. : — :not often when Kal is simply copulative. Plat. Phaedo 79 
A, Gorg. 514 D ; but frequent when Kai is intensive, oye Kav peya Sotrj 
even a great thing, Hes. 1. c. ; KaKov Se kAv ev yp.epa yvoirjs pia Soph. 
^O. T. 615, cf. 591, Aj. 45, etc.; sometimes repeated after or before a 


Kavd^ivog — Kavovla^. 


Verb with av, avSpa xpf] . . hoKHV vetxtTv av kclv diro aiiiKpov KaKOv [b. 
1078; ^Tet HOLV (TV . . , €(' Ti's ere dcSa^eLtv . . , ^eXr'iaiv av yevoio Plat. 
Prot. 318 B, cf. Rep. 515 D ; this usage is common in the phrase Kav €i, 
where Kai properly belongs to fi, even if, and dV to the Verb that follows 
in apodosi, vvv 5e fj.ot Sond, Kav daelieiav ei KarayiyvojaKOi, ra vpoarj- 
KovTa TTOiiiv (for Kal ct icaTayi-^vwo kol, txoihv av) Dem. 530. 22, ubi v. 
Buttm. ; — hence, 2. Kav came to be used, even when the Verb in 

apodosi was of a tense that could not be joined with av, as, Kav el TToWai 
[ai dperaf] .. eiaiv, ev -ye ri eidos ravTov airaaai i)(^ovai Plat. Meno 72 
C ; Kav d /XT) Toi SoKei Id. Rep. 473 A, 579 D, cf. 408 B, Phaedo 71 B, 
Soph. 247 E, etc. ; often so in Arist., v. Bonitz, Index. 3. in later 

Gr. Kav, even not before d, came to be ust d simply as a stronger form 
of Kal, even, Kav veKpw xapiaai rd, acL xc''^ea Theocr. 2.3. 41, cf. 35 ; 
oh ov5i Kav oVoj viTTjp^e iruvoTe Luc. Tim. 20, cf. D. Deor. 5. 2, etc., 
V. Meinek. Menand. Microv/x. 11, and cf. Soph. El. 1 480 dAAd jxoi Trapes 
Kav (TfUKpuv elireiv. II. for Kal av = {eav), and if, even if, al- 

though, with the same moods as edv, Soph. Aj. 15, Ar. Ach. 957, 1021, 
Plat., etc. 2. Kav . . , Kav . . , whether . . , or . . , Lat. iive . . , iive . . , 

Dem.^774. 7. 

Kfivipivos, 7], ov, of or for a block-figure, Krjpus Hesych. ; trcu/na k. a 
body so lean as to be a mere skeleton, Anth. P. 11. 107: — in both places 
the Mss. give Kavd^iov. 

KcLvSpos or KciwaPos, 0, a wooden block round which artists moulded 
wax or clay, a block-figure, Hesych., Poll. 7. 164., 10. 189 ; cf. Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 305. 7. 2. a rough drawing of the human 

frame, displaying the veins, etc., Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3, G. A. 2. 6, 
18. 3. metaph. a leati person, as we say a skeleton, Strattis Kiy. 

3, Hesych. [«d-, Anth. P. II. 107 ; and Meineke writes it Kavvafios 
in Strattis 1. c] 

Kava6pov or rather KavvaOpov, to, {Kavva) a cane or wicker carriage, 
Hesych,, Eust. 1344. 44 ; Agesilaus used it, Xen. Ages. 8 ; and, speaking 
of the same incident, Plut. Ages. 19 describes it as made in the form of 
ypvnes and Tpa-yika(pot. 

Kfivdcrcraj, fut. foi, to make a sharp gurgling sound with water, as in 
the throat or pouring into a vessel, Hesych., Poll. 10. 85 : elsewhere only 
in compds. Sia-, ey~, eK-Kavdaaw, and these seem not to be used in 
the pres. (From .^KAN, whence also come Kavaxv, -ew, -l^w, and 
Kov-aPos ; cf. Skt. kaiikani {campa?ta), cf. Lat. cano, cantus.) 

KavacTTpov, TO, {Kavif) =Kdveov, a wicker basket, hd,t.canistrum,'Resych. ; 
also KavvcTTpov Poll. lo. 85 ; and KciviaTpov in the Swallow-song in 
Bgk. Lyr. p. 883. II. an earthen vessel, dish, elsewhere rpv^kiov, 

Ep. Horn. 14. 3 (Wolf parox. Kavdarpa), Nicoph. Incert. 2. 

Kdva\e(o, a Verb expressing various sounds, Kavax^ae St x;<^A/fds rang, 
clashed, Od. 19. 469 ; Kavaxovai -nriyal plash, Cratin. Yivr. 7; Kava^S^v 
dX6(pcuvos dXeKTcop crowing. Id. ^np. I ; c. acc. cogn., K. /xeAof to let a 
song ring loud, Ap. Rh. 4. 907. Cf. Kavax'C^- 

KavaxT), Tj, (Kavdaaoj) a sharp sound : esp. the ring or clang of metal, 
SeiVTjV .. lyfjXrj^ PaXXop-ivq Kavax'rjv ex^ H- 16. 105, cf. 794; Kavax^l 
y ^v fjiiiuvot'Cv loud rang their tramp, Od. 6.82 ; oSovtojv /xiv KavaxT 
TreXev the gnashing of teeth, II. 19. 365, cf. Hes. Sc. 164; in pi., lb. 
160: — so later, xp^f^ou k. Soph. Ant. 130; Kavaxa avXSjv the sound of 
flutes, Pind. P. 10. 60, cf. Soph. Tr. 642, and v. sq. ; also of the lyre, h. 
Hom. Ap. 185. 

Kavfix'n^''^' Adv. with a sharp loud noise, voTafj.01 Kavax'>]Sa. peovres 
Hes. Th. 367, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 71 ; of flutes, v. sub jiiTpa. 

KavaxT)8if|S, Kavax^l^, Gaz. Ecphr. 2. 162 : Lob. Kavaxu8T)S. 

KavaxTlSov, Adv., = foreg., Dion. P. 145, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 3. 

KavoXTl-Trous, o, fj, -now, to, with sounding feet, of the horse, Lat. 
sonipes, Hes. ap. Plut. 2. 154 A, Opp. C. 2. 431. 

KavdxTlS, es, of water, plashing, k. daKpv Aesch. Cho. 152 ; cf. icavaxv, 
-rjSd. 

Kd.v5,xiti^, = Kavaxeoj, Kavax'^e Se SoupaToIl. 12. 36; ScDyna ap.ep'SdKeov 
Kavaxi-^e Od. 10. 399, cf. Hes. Sc. 373. 
Kavfixos, 17, 6v,=Kavax'f)s, noisy, k. Pdrpaxoi Nic. Th. 620. 
KavSapos, o,=avdpa(, Hesych. (Cf. candeo.) 

KavSavXos, 0, a kind of Lydian dish, of which there were several varie- 
ties, Nicostr. May. i, Alex. Ilavv. I. 2 and 17, Philem. Tlap. I, Menand. 
Tpo<p. I. II ; written KavSvXos in Ar. Fr. 624 (v. Dind. Schol. Pac. 122), 
Menand. VevS. I. 6. 

KavSriX-r), 17, Lat. candela, a candle, torch, Ath. 701 A: KavS-r)\dT7TT)S, 
ov, 6, and prob. KavSriXatipos, 0, a candle-lighter, C. I. 9528. 

KavSus, vos, 6, a Median double or upper garment with sleeves, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2, An. I. 5, 8 ; k. ttoucIKos C. I. 155. 21 ; v. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kiinst § 246. 5 : — a form KavSvKrj seems to occur in C. I. 1 55. 60. 

KavSuraXis, 17, a clothes-press, Maced. word in Diphil. 'EwtS. I, Menand. 
Acttt. 8 (ap. Poll. 10. 137) ; also Kav8vTa\-r) or -avt], Hesych.; pi. Kav- 
Swaves (or-C(s), Poll. 7. 79, Phot.; so also KavSuXt], Hesych. 

Kaveiov, TO, Ep. for sq. II. the lid of a vessel, Hipp. 648. 45. 

Kaveov [a], to, Ep. also Kavciov, Att. contr. Kavoiv : {Kavva): — a 
basket of reed or cane, e.sp. a bread-basket, Lat. canistrum, KaXois ev Ka- 
veoiaiv II. 9. 217 ; irepiKaWeos l« Kavioio Od. 17. 343, etc., cf. Hdt. I. 
Ilg; made of bronze, x"^"^^"^ Kaveov II. 11. 630; of gold, xP'^'^^'°- 
Kaveia Od. 10. 355 ; of clay, Kepdfuov Dion. H. 2. 23 : — it was used for 
the sacred barley at sacrifices, exev ov\ds ev Kaveca Od. 3. 442 ; Kavovv 
evfjpKTai Eur. El. II42, cf. H. F. 926, Aeschin. 70. 31 ; rd Kavovv oAds 
exov Ar. Pax 948, cf. Ach. 244, 253, Av. 850; offered as a votive gift, 
C. I. 1570 6. 3, 2855. 21. 

KavTiv, Dor. aor. 2 inf. of Kaivo), Theocr. 

kAvt]S, jjtos, 6, a mat of reeds such as the Athen. women took with 
them when they went out, Lex Solonis ap. Plut. Sot. 21; proverb., 0^ 


741 

Kavrfs TTjs koItt]! vrrepexih of those who make a shew abroad with poverty 
at home. Crates "Hp. 5, cf. Phot. s. v. 

KavTjTi.ov, TO, Dim. of Kdveov, Poll. 6. 86., lo. 90. 

KavT^TO-Troios, ov, maki?ig reed mats, prob. in Hippon. 104. 

KdvT)<))opea), to carry the sacred basket in procession, Ar. Lys. 646, 1 194, 
Eccl. 732, C. I. 431 b (add.), al. ; tSi Ad tw ^acriKel VXat. 2, 771 F ; ''laiSi 
C. I. 2298, cf. 3602-3; — V. icavrjipdpos. 

Kavir)<|)opia, )y, the office of Kavrjipopos, Plat. Hipparch. 229 C. 

KavT]-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a basket : — Kavrjcpipoi, al. Basket-bearers, 
at Athens, maidens who carried on their heads baskets containing the 
sacred things used at the feasts of Demeter, Bacchus and Athena, Ar. Ach. 
242, 260, Av. 1551, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 46; v. Scholl. 11. c, and 
Hesych. ; also, Kav. Beds 'Apre/xiSos Inscr. Pisid. in C. I. 4362. The 
Athen. Kavrjfopoc were to be above 10 years old, wore their hair 
powdered, carried a string of dried figs, and had parasols held over 
them. Their office, which was highly honourable, was called Kavrjcpopla, 
and the Verb KavTjtpopew. Female figures of this kind, supporting a basket 
on their head with both hands, were frequent subjects for works of art ; 
the most celebrated were the Kavrjcpopoi of Folj'cleitus and Scopas, cf. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 422. 7. 

KavOapecos, 6, name of a kind of vine from which was made olvos Kav- 
OapiTTjs, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5: v. 1. Kavdcpeos: in Hesych. Kavddptos. 

KavGdpiov, TO, Dim. of KavBaposll, Plut. 2. 461 E ; cf. Mein.Epigen.'Hp. I. 

KavOapis, (Sos, rj, name of several insects, esp. 1. a blistering fly, 

Cantharis vesicatoria, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 3, etc. 2. a beetle hurtful 

to corn. Plat. Com. 'Eo/)t. 2, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, I, Nic. Al. 115 ; also to 
fruits, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 22. II. a kind fish, Nuraen. 

ap. Ath. 326 F. 

KavGdpiTtjs olvos, 6, wine from the vine Kavddpeais, Plin. 14. 9. 

Kav6dpc-£iSTis, is, like a beetle, Philes Propr. An. 43. 3. 

KavGdpos, o, Lat. cantharus, a kind of beetle, worshipped in Egypt, 
Aesch. Fr. 232, Soph. Fr. 173, Epich. ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 72 : — proverb., 
KavOdpov OKial, of some paltry fear, Paroemiogr. p. 200; for Ar. 
Lys. 695, V. iJ.aievoiJ.aL. II. a sort of drinking-cup, Lat. can- 

tharus, scarabaeus, Phryn. (Kcy/i. l), etc., ap. Ath. 473 sq. III. 
a kind of Naxian boat, hi. Pax I43, cf. Meineke Menand. 122; v. Kapa- 
/3os III. IV. a sea-fish, also in Lat. cantharus, the sea-bream, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. V. a mark or knot on the tongue of the 

Egyptian god Apis, Hdt. 3. 28 ; nodus in Plin. 8. 71. "VI. a 

woman's ornament, Antiph. Boiojt. 4 ; prob. a gem, like the scarabaei 
of the ancient Egyptians, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kuust § 230. 

KavGap-coXcGpos (not - 6\e$pos), 6, death-to-beetles, as a part of Thrace 
was called, Arist. Mirab. 120, Strabo 330, Plut. 2. 473 E, Antig. Car. 14; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 705. 

KttvGcv, crasis for Kal ev6ev. Soph. Aj. 725. 

KavGiqXia, aiv, ra, Lat. cliiellae, a pack-saddle for loading beasts of 
burden, or the panniers at the sides of a pack-saddle, Ar. Vesp. 169 : 
hence, any large baskets, for carrying grapes at the vintage, Artem. 4. 6, 
Geop. 6. II, Hesych. II. t}u wooden frame that rises in a curve 

at a ship's stern, Hesych. 

KavG-qXios, o, = Kavdav, a large sort of ass for carrying burdens, a pack- 
ass, Lat. cantherius, Ar. Lys. 290, Luc. Pseudol. 3 ; ovos Kavd. Hermipp. 
'ApTOTT. 5, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, II, Plat. Symp. 221 E, etc.: — metaph. an ass, 
blockhead, Lysipp. Incert. I, Luc. Jup. Trag. 31. 

KavGiai, cui/, at, = Kav6'q\ia, Artemid. 4. 6. 

KavGis, I'Sos-, fj, ass's dung, Hesych. 

KcivGos, 0, the corner of the eye, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2, P. A. 2. 13, 1, Nic. Th. 
673 : — poet, the eye. Call. Fr. 150, Moschio ap. Stob. 561. 43, Opp. C. 4. 
118, etc. II. the felloe of a wheel, Lat. canthus, E. M. 364. 29, 

Schol., cf. Persius 5. 71. 

KavGijX-q, 7, a swelling, tumour, Aesch. Fr. 2 1 6. 

Kav9tI)ST)S, es, curved. Call. Fr. 204. 

KavGcov, aivos, 6 , = KavdrjXios , a pack-ass, Ar. Vesp. 1 79, Anth. P. II. 
383, 399: — hence Trygaeus, in Ar. Pax 82, calls his beetle Kavdav, with 
a play on KavBapos. 

Kavias, ov, 0, = Kaveov, dub. in Hesych. 

KavLS, crasis for Kal dvis — dvev, Megar. ap. Ar. Ach. 834. 

KdvicTKiov, to. Dim. of «d;'eo;', Ar. Fr. 208, Ptol. ap. Ath. 229 D. 

Kavio-Tpov, TO, V. sub Kavaarpov. 

Kavva or Kavvi], tjs, y, a reed, Lat. canna : a reed-mat, Lat. storea, 
Cratin. IIvt. 12, cf. Poll. 10. 184 : in pi. a reed-fence, railing, Ar. Vesp. 
394, cf. Pherecr. 'lirv. 8. (Hence KuvaOpov or Kavvadpov, Kaveov :— 
nerh. the Root is Semitic, cf. Hebr. kdneh.) 

Kavvdptvos, rj, ov, hetnpen, of hemp, like it, Anth. P. II. 325. 

Kavvdpiov, TO, =sq., Diosc. 3. 165, Geop. 13. II, 9. 

Kavvajjis, 17 : gen. los Hdt. 4. 74, ecus Galen., Poll. 7. 72 ; acc. Kavva- 
Piv Moschio ap. Ath. 206 F; also KavvdPiSa (not -PlSa) Hdt. 1. c, Paus. 
6. 26, 6 : — hetnp, Soph. Fr. 231, Hdt., etc. ; in pi. hemp-seed, Ephipp. 
KvS. 2 ; — it was burnt, and so used to medicate vapour-baths, Hdt. 4. 75 ; 
hence KavvaPio-GTjvai to take a vapour-bath, Hesych. (Cf. Skt. ^anam, 
Lat. cannabis; Lith. kannapes ; A. S. hcenep ; O. H. G. hanf etc.) 

KavvaPos, !?, = foreg.. Poll. 10. 176. II. v. 1. for Kavafios. 

KavvaGpov, to, = KavaOpov. 

Kavvevcras, Ep. for KaTavevaas, as Wolf in Od. 15. 464. 
Kdvvecoo-ao-Gat, poet, for Kai dvavewaaadat. 
KavvT)TOiroi6s, v. KavrjT-. 

Kavv6p.ov, less correct form for Kav (i. e. Kara) vofiov, Pind. 
KavvuTos, 17, ov, {Kavva) made of reed, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 840. 
KdvovCas, c5, one as straight as a Kavwv, a straight, slight, well-made 
man. Lat. ad amus<:im facfns. Hipp. Aer. 294. 


742 Kavovl^w - 

Kfivovijo), {fcavwv) to measure or judge by rule, Longin. l6. 4: to 
measure, regulate, square, tols Trpa^eis T)5ovfi ical Xvirri Arist. Eth. N. 
2. 3, 8 ; roiaiv [toTs T!Xavriaiv~] KavovL^erai aiwv Anth. P. append. 
40. II. in Gramm., Kavov'i^^Tai it follows the rule. III. 

in Eccl. to receive into the canon of Scripture. 

KavoviKos, 17, 6v, {kclvuv) regular, according to rule, Eust. 113. 40, 
etc. : — on the sense in Eccl., v. sub Kavwv : — Adv. -kws, Artemid. 
prooem. fin. II. fj -kt] (sc. Tex^V)^ theoretical music, in which 

the notes of the scale are measured acc. to the different apixovlai, Gell. 16. 
18, Eucl., etc. : — oi KavoviKo'i, theoretic musicians, applied to the Pythago- 
reans, Procl. III. TO KavoviKuv, the Epicurean name for Logic, 
Diog. L. 10.29. 

Kavoviov, TO, Dim. of Kavwv, Hero in Math. Vett. 251. II. = 

sq., Sext. Emp. iVI. 10. I49, 153. III. =(rTajuis, Poll. I. 92. 

Kavovis, I'Sos, ij, acc. to Suid. = tpyaXetov KaWiypa<piK6v, prob. a ruler, 
Anth. P. 6. 62. 

Kav6vio-(ji,a, r6, = Kavujv I. 3, Anth. P. 6. 295. XL. = Kavwv 11, 

Eust. Opusc. 21. 37: a grammatical rule. Id. ad II. 439. 26. 
Kavovia-|ji,6s, o, perh. the frieze of a building, Manetho I. 299., 4. 151. 
Kiivovio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must regulate, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. 
KdvovicTTifis, o, a giver of rules, Eust. Opusc. 64. 84. 
KdvovoYpa(t)ia, 77, a drawing of astronomical tables, Ptolem. 
KavovoTroita, 17, a making of astrojwmical tables, Ptolem. 
KavraOOa, Att. crasis for Kat evravOa, Thuc. I. lo. 
Kavucrtvos, 6, a dress of Canusian wool, Ath. 97 E. 
Kd.vvo"Tpov, TO, V. sub Kavaarpov. 

KavcoPos, 6, (but KdvcuTros is the form approved by Steph. B.), Canopus, 
a town in lower Egypt, Aesch. Pr. 846, Hdt. 2. 15, etc. ; famed for 
its temple of Serapis, who was called KavcopCTt]S, Anth. P. 6. I48 ; or 
Kava)(36vs, Orac. ap. Pans. lo. 13, 8: — the Westernmost mouth of the 
Nile was called the KavwPtKov arofia, Hdt. 2. 17, 113 ; or, 17 irvXri 77 
KavajfiiKT], Strabo 795, 800 ; — the luxury of the KavatliiTai was notorious, 
whence the word KavooPicr|i.os, luxurious living, Strabo 800 ; cf. Eust. 
ad Dion. P. II, Juven. 15. 44; hence Octavian reproached his rival as 
being not Antony, but Serapion, Dio C. 50. 27. 

Kavuv, ovos, o, {Kavva) any straight rod or bar, asp. to keep a thing 
straight: 1. in II. 13. 407 it is said that the shield of Idonieneus 

was 5vo Kavovecrcr' dpapviav; in II. 8. 193, that the shield of Nestor was 
golden, Kavovas Tt Kat avrrjv ; and the ancilia are said to have had 
Kavove^, Dion. H. 2. 71. They seem to have been two rods running 
across the hollow of the shield, through which the arm was passed, to 
hold it by. In later times, one of them at least was replaced by a handle 
{oxavov, rrSpna^). 2. a rod used in weaving, prob. the shuttle or 

quill, by which the threads of the woof {Tr-qviov) were passed between 
those of the warp (/xItos), II. 23. 761 (ubi v. Heyne), Ar. Thesm. 822, 
Plut. 2. 156 B, Nonn. D. 37. 631. 3. a rule or line used by masons 

or carpenters (differing from aTa$iJ.r]), wvpyovs . . up9oiaiv e9(jX(V Kavoatv 
Eur. Tro. 6 ; PaOpa cpo'nnKi Kavovi .. ypiuocr/xtva Id. H. F. 945 ; cf. Plat. 
Phileb. 56 B, Xen. Ages. lo, 2. Anth. P. 11. 120; ware reKTOvos irapa 
aTaOjx-qv lovros opBovrai Kavwv Soph. Fr. 42 1 ; Kavova trpoaipiptiv 
Aeschin. 82. 26; upoaaytiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5; Kavoveaffi . . fieTprj- 
(xaffOat Ap. Rh. I. 724; see the ludicrous account of Meton measuring 
the heavens by a Kavwv and 5ial3r]T7]s (rule and compass), Ar. Av. 999 
sq. ; fio\'ili8ivos k., i. e. a flexible rule that cannot be depended on for 
straight measurement, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 7, cf. Rhet. I. I, 5. b. 
a ruler, Anth. P. 6. 63. c. metaph., Kavovts Kat tttix^is Ittwv 

Ar. Ran. 799 ; \aixiTpa. fitv uktls fjXiov, Kavwv aatpTjs, Milton's ' long- 
levelled rule of streaming light,' Eur. Supp. 650. 4. the beam or 
tongue of the balance, Anth. P. II. 334, cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 799. 5. 
a curtain-rod. Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 6. Kavovts were the keys 
or stops of the flute, Anth. P. 9. 365. 7. the bars of a cage, Jo. 
Chrys. II. metaph., like Lat. regula, norma, anything that 
serves to regulate or determine other things, a rule, Lat. norma, Kavovi 
Tov KaKov p.a9wv Eur. Hec. 602 ; yvw/j-rjs irovi^poTs Kavocriv avafiiTpov- 
jxtvos TO awtppov Id. El. 52 ; so, the law is Kavwv aSiKTjfiarwv Lycurg. 149. 
4 ; the good man is the Kavwv Kat p-erpov of truth, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 4, 
5 ; freedom and independence are to Greeks opoi twv ayadwv Kai Kavoves 
Dem. 324. 28 ; so also, 6 ''E-rrtKovpov Kavwv was his rule of philosophy, 
Damosc. ^vvrp. 1. 15 ; and the Aopv(pvpos of Polycleitus was called Kavwv, 
a rule or model of beautiful proportion, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 1 20. 
4 ; — in Music, the monochord was the Kavwv or basis of all the musical 
intervals, Ast Nicom. Theol. Ar. p. 318; tov k. tov Ik jxias xopS^s 
(vpitv Diog. L. 8. 12 ; — in Gramm. and Rhet., a Kavwv was a general 
rule or principle, A. B. I180;- — in Chronology, Kavovi^ xpoviKol were 
chief epochs or eras, which served to determine all intermediate dates, 
Plut. Sol. 27; and Kavwv was a system of chronology, Dion. H. I. 
74- l>- also a boundary-line or limit, Poll. 3. 151, 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 
15. 2. in Alexandr. Gramm., collections of the old Greek authors 
were called Kavoves, as being models of excellence, classics, Ruhnk. Hist. 
Crit. Orat. Graec. p. xciv, cf. Quintil. Inst. 10. I, 54 and 59. 3. in 
Eccl., Kavoves were the books received by the Church as the rule of faith 
and practice, the canonical scriptures; also, to. KavoviKo. ^ijiXla; cf. Kavo- 
v'l^w. b. the rules or i/istittites of the Church, C. I. 8800. c. 
the regular ministers of the Church, Canons. d. the catalogue of 
martyrs and saints. 

Kavtomicov, TO, the plant iriTvovffa, Diosc. 4. 166. 

KavuTTOV, TO, the elder-flower, Lat. sambucus, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

Kavtoiros, 0, V. Kavoi&os. 

' Kair, Ep. for KaTO. before -rr, <p, Katr ireS'iov II. 6. 201 ; Kan (paXapa 16. 
106. 


KaTraios, a, ov, of the crib or manger ; v. Kamj. 

KaiTaA.6UTT|s, ov, 6, = uvT]XaTt]s, Hesych. : — Suid. has KairavijTai. 

KairaXiJco, = ^tvyrjXaTtw, Hesych. 

Kd-iravsus, ecus, o, one of the Seven against Thebes, prob. from 
.y'KAII, KaiTvos, because of his character, v. Aesch. Theb. 425 sq., Soph. 
Ant. 135, 

KdirdvT) [tto], fj, a chariot, Thessalian for aTrjjvr], Xenarch. 'XkvB. 2, v. 
Cobet N. LL. 16: — properly the cross-piece in a chariot seat, the side- 
/Jzeces being KairctvaKES, Poll. I. 142. II. = ^dTi'J7 = /ra7r77, Hesych.: 

— also a felt helmet. Id. [The penult, is long, v. Ka-naviKosT^ 

KairaviKos, i], ov, (^KaTravrj) in Ar. Fr. 413, rd. ©STTaXid yap ttoXv 
Ka-rraviKWTepa, which Ath. explains by a/ia^iaia, enormous, whereas 
Hesych. refers it to KaTravrj II { = <paTvr]), and explains it by xop''"" 
OTiKWTtpa, more foodful, more plenteous. 

KaiTCTis, (OS, 17, = xoivi^, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 ; cf. Ka-n'iOrj. 

Kairerov, Dor. for KaTtireaov, Pind. O. 8. 50 ; cf. Ka£lds. 

KaireTOS, ^, (for (XKaireTos, from OKa-mw), a ditch, trench, ox9a% Karre- 
Toio I3a9dr]s, of the trench round the ships, II. 15. 356, cf. 18. 564: — a 
hole, grave, es Ko'iXrjv Kairerov Beaav ["E/cTopa] 24. 797 ! Soph. Aj. 
1 165, 1403: a hole to receive a bolt, a groove for a lever, etc., Hipp. 
Art. 834 B, 836 B. 

Kam) [a], i], (v. KairTw) a crib for the food of cattle, manger, [iVTrous] 
KaTehrjaav i-n d/xfipoatrifft KawTjaiv II. 8. 434 ; e(j>' iTnTfirjai Kairrjai Od. 
4. 40 ; avTi Ka-nrjs Lyc. 95 : Kair-qOev as Adv., Suid. ; and an Adj. Ka- 
iraios is quoted in An. Ox. 3. 83, 13, prob. from Antiphanes, Kavaiov 
Ai'a' T/Toi (parvaiov, v. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. 58. 

KamjXeia, ^, (KanrjXeva) retail trade, esp. a dealing in provisions, 
tavern-keeping. Plat. Legg. 849 D, 918 D, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8; in pi, 
petty trades, lb. 4. 4, 10 ; k. doKeiv Trpoawirw, of women who paint. 
Poll. 5. 102. 

Ka.Tn\\eiov,T 6, the shop of a KaTrrjXos, esp. a tavern,hit.caupona,Soph. Fr. 
635 (from a Sat. drama), Ar.Lys. 427, Eccl. 154, Lysias94.5, Isocr. 149D. 

KaTrifi\6U|ji,a, to, adulteration, yXevKovs Eust. Opusc. 259. 23. 

KamjXeuTTis, ov, 6,=Kair7]Xos, Gloss. 

KairT]\«ih-i.K6s, Tj, 6v,=KaiTr]XtK6i, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

KainjXeuco, to be a KairrjXos or retail-dealer, drive a petty trade, Hdt. 
I. 155., 2. 35, Isocr. 15 A, Nymphod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 337 ; 5i' 
dif/vxov fiopds fXiTois KaiTTjXtv' drive a trade, chaffer with your vegeta- 
ble food, Eur. Hipp. 953. II. c. acc. to sell by retail, k. irpdy- 
HaTa Hdt. 3. 89 ; tov epmv Hippon. Fr. 42. 2. metaph., «. to 
li.a9-qiJ.aTa to sell learning by retail, hawk it about. Plat. Prot. 313 D; 
so, (oiK€V ov KanijXevaeiv pidxijv not to make a trade of war, play petty 
tricks in war, (cf. Ennius' non cauponantes belhmi), Aesch. Theb. 545 ; 
so, K. TTjv wpav, of prostitutes, Philo 2. 576 ; elprjvrjv npos Tiva xp^'C'cu 
K. Hdn. 6. 7 ; TVXV KaiTTjXevovaa . . tov 0'iov playing tricks with life, 
.corrupting it, Anth. P. 9. 180; K. tov Xoyov tov Oeov 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 17 
(like 5oAoCj'Tej lb. 4. 2). 

KairT)XiK6s, 17, ov, of or for a Kairr/Xos, Dinoloch. ap. Poll. lO. 177' 
7nercenary, aotpiOT-qs Id. 4. 48: — 17 Ka-nrjXiKT) (sc. t^x^^) — '"^'"V^^'-^t 
Plat. Soph. 223 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 1. 9, 4. 2. like a petty trader, 

knavish, cozening, KaTTrjXtKo. fitTpa <piXevaa Anth. P. 9. 229: — Adv., 
/caiTTjXiKWS e'xei!' to be vamped up for sale, Ar.Pl.I063; Comp. -uTepov, 
Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 739 A. 

KainjXis, (5os, rj, feni. of Kair-qXos, Lat. copa, Ar. Thesm. 347, PI. 435, 
II20: — also written KdirijXis, Oenom. ap. Eus. P.E. 259 A, cf. Arcad. 31. 

KaTTTjXoSiJTijs, ov, 6, {hvw) a tavern-haunter, Hesych. 

KdirT)Xos, 0, a retail-dealer, huckster, hawker, peddlar, higgler, Lat. 
propola, institor, Hdt. I. 94., 2. 141, and Att.; opp. to the merchant 
(iiotopos), Lys. 166. 17, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 42, Plat. Rep. 371 D, Prot. 
314 A ; or to the producer {avTOTrwXrji), Id. Soph. 23I D, Polit. 260 D ; 
applied to Darius because of his strict finance-regulations, Hdt. 3. 89 : — 
K. dcrir'iSwv, ovXwv a dealer in . . , Ar. Pax 477, 1209 ; and so in compds., 
dvhpairoho-, /SifiXio-, i/xaTio-, (TiTO-KdiTrjXos. 2. esp. a tavern- 

keeper, publican, Lat. caupo, Ar. Thesm. 347, Lysias Fr. 3, Luc, 
etc. 3. metaph., k. -rrovrjplas a dealer in petty roguery, Dem. 784. 

7. — See Becker Charicl. Exc. on Scene iv. II. as Adj., os, ov, 

= KanrjXtKos ; k. Plos Dion. H. 9. 25 : esp. cheating, cozening, knavish, 
K. TTpoaipepwv Texvr]iJ.aTa Aesch. Fr. 338 ; k. (ppovrjva A. B. 49. (/cd- 
TrrjXos, KairrjX'is = 1^3.1. caupo, copa: — Goth, kaupon, O. Norse kaupa, 

0. H. G. koufan, houfdn, A. S. ceapian, Engl, chaffer, cheap. Chipping, 
chap-man, horse-couper, etc. are supposed to be borrowed from the Lat.; 
because the Gr. k (e) ought to be represented by Teut. h or g.') 

Kairi^XoTptpeco, to drive a retail trade, Hesych. 
KdTn)|, a projecting piece at a ship's stern, Hesych. 
Kd-n-TjTov, TO, {Kairrj) fodder, in later Lat. capitum, Hesych. 
Kdiria, wv, Ta, onions, Lat. caepa, Hesych. 

Ka-n-i0T], T], a measure containing two xoivtKes, esp. in Persia, Xen. An. 

1. 5, 6. (Prob. a Persian word.) 

Ka-nvaiJ7T)S, 6, a smoke-observer, C. I. 5763,-71. 
KaiTveio), poet, for Kairv'i^w, to turn into smoke, Nic. Th. 36. 
KaiTV-tXaiov, TO, an oily resiti from trees, Galen. 13.626. 
Kdirveos, KaTTVEios, v. sub Ka-nvios. 

KairvT), r), = KaTrvohix'n^ Ar. Vesp. I43, Alex. Tlavvvx- 2. 13. 
KaiTvt]X6s, ov, smoky, tasting or smelling of smoke, Nic. Th. 54. 
KaTTvqpos, d, 01/, = foreg., Byz. 
Kairvia, ■fj, = KdTrvq, Moer. 292. 

Kairvias, ov, 6, {Katrvos) smoky, nickname of the Comic Poet Ec- 
phantides, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151. II. as Subst., 1. Kairvias 

olvos, 6, a wine that had a smoky taste from having been long hung up 
in smoke, Lat. vitiutn fumosum, or wine made from the vine Kdnvios- 


KaTTviaw 

Pherecr. Yl^pa. I. 6, Anaxandr. Tlpair. i. 70, etc.; v. Hesych. and 
Phot. 2. K. (sc. \tdos), u, a kind of jasper, Plin. 37. 37. 

Kairvido), smoke a bee-hive (cr/i^i'os), Ap. Rh. 2. 131. II. 
intr. to smoke, Plut. 2. 454 E. 

KaTTvifci), fut. Att. Xui, to make smoke, i. e. to make a fire, II. 2. 
399- II. ;o smoke, blacken with smoke, Dem. 1257. 15, Sopat. 

ap. Ath. 160 F : — Pass, to be smoked or fumigated, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2: 
of the eyes, suffer from smoke. Id. Piobl. 31. 6, cf. 10. 51 ; of cookery, 
KaTTvi^oixevT) rvpavvls empire of the smoke, Demetr. Com. 'Apeon. 1 . 2. 
intr. in Act. to be black with smoke, Ar. Pax 892. 

KairviKos, ij, 6v, smoky, Eust. Opusc. 279. 85 : to k. a chimney-tax, Byz. 

Kairvios (sc. d^weXos), y, a kind of vine with smoke-coloured grapes, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 3, 2, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151 ; written KciTTveos in Arist. 

G. A. 4. 4, 12 ; Kairvcos in Cod. Urb. of Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, I and 
Hesych. ; Ka-irvia in Suid. : — cf. /caTrvias II. I. II. Kanvios, i], a 
plant, /;(m/tory, hzt. fumaria, Diosc. 4. 110. 

Kairvio-is, ecoj, -q, exposure to smoke, Arist. Probl. 10. 51. 
KOTrvia-|xa, to, an offering of smoke, i. e. incense, Anth. P. 9. 1 74 : smoke, 
Eust. Opusc. 235. 64. 
KaiTvio-T€OV, verb. Adj. one must smoke, Philo Math. p. 99. 
KairvicTTiKos, Tj, 6v, good for smoking, Galen. 14. 501. 
Ka-irvio-Tos, 17, 6v, smoked, Kpia Ath. 153 C. 
KaTTVinjs, u,=KaTivios II, Diosc. 4. 110. 

KaiTVoPaTT]S, o, one who walks the smoke, Strabo 296, 297 ; or (as 
Berkel) Ka-n-vo-irdTT)S, one who lives on smoke: cf. Lob. Rhemat. 31. 

Kanvo-SoKt], ij, properly, a smoke-receiver, i. e. a hole in the roof for 
the smoke to pass through, Hdt. 4. 103., 8. 137, Pherecr. Tvpavv. 2, 
Eupol. BawT. II : — the form in -SoxiJ occurs only in late v/riters, as Luc. 
Icarom. 13, Galen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 307. 

Kanvo-Soxciov, TO, =foreg.. Gloss. : Kairvo-86xos, ov, receiving smoke,lb. 

Kairvo-ei6T]s, is, smoke-coloured, Ael. N. A. 6. 20. Adv. -Sus, Greg. Nyss. 

Kairvo-XoYfcj, to receive chimney-tax. Basilic. 

Kairv6o[jiai, Pass, io he turned into smoke, burnt to ashes, Pind. P. 5. 
Ill, Eur. Supp. 497, Tro. 8. 

Kairvo-TTOios, ov, making smoke, smoky, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 145. 

KaTTvop-poos, ov, streaming with smoke, o'lKiai Eust. Opusc. 311. I. 

KaTTvos, 0, (v. sub fin.) smoke, Horn., etc. ; KViaavTi Katrvai Pind. I. 4. 
(3- 84). cf. II. I. 317; KawvS/ wvpos Aesch. Ag. 497; proverb., 
ua-nvov ama, of things worth nothing. Id. Fr. 295, Soph. Ph. 946; tuAA' 
£701 Kanvov OKids ovk av vpiaip.-qv Id. Ant. 1 1 70 ; also, irf pt Kanvov 
aTevokeax(:tv Ar. Nub. 320; k. Kai (pXvapia Plat. Rep. 581 D ; and in 
pi., ypafifiaTcav Kanvo'i learned trifles, Eur. Hipp. 946 ; Kartvovs . . icai 
a/iias Eupol. AvtoK. 14 : — metaph. also of envy, vhaip Kairvai tpip^iv 
to throw water oti the smoking embers, Pind. N. I. 35, cf. Plut. Fr. 23. 
2. (From yliVAP, as appears by the Lith. kvap-as (vapor), kvep-iu 
ispiro), etc., but the v is lost in kclttos, /cavvw, KtKacpTjws, /ca-nvos, and 
Skt. kapis (thus) ; whereas in Lat. the k disappears, vapor, vapidus, etc.) 

KaiTv-ocr(j)pdvTT)s, ov, b, smoke-sniffer, of a miser or a parasite. Com. 
Anon. I03, Alciphro 3.49. 

Ka-irvoCxos, 0, a chimney. Basilic. 

Kairvio8T)S, es, like smoke, of smoke, smoky, opp. to dTfiiSdidrjs, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 4, 3., 3. 6, 10, al., Theophr., etc. ; «. Kat <Tvvve(pr)s dyp Polyb. 
9. 16, 3 :— Adv. -Sw!, Galen. 2. of colour, dark, dusky, Theophr. 

C. P. 5. 3, 2, Luc. Philops. 16. 

KairvuSia, 77, soot, cited from Nilus Ep. 

Kduos, 0, breath, Eust. 1280. 34, Hesych., Suid. ; also kottus, Hesych.; 
Kd4>os, E. M. 

Kd-iTos, Dor. for KTjTTos, Pind., Theocr. : — v. also sub aTros. 
Kdirira, to, v. sub K«. 

KainraSoKiJaj, to favour the Cappadocians (Ka-triraSoKai, Siv, Hdt. ; 
or KaiTTTdSoKes, av, Strabo), App. Mithr. 53: — Pass, io play the Cappa- 
docian, i. e. play the coward or knave, Anth. P. 11. 238. 

Kairirapis, ecus, 77, the caper-plant, or its fruit, the caper, Lat. capparis, 
Hipp. 890 E, Arist. Probl. 20. 12, Antiph. Bofi0. 3, al. ; caper-gathering 
was done by poor women, Timocl. Ntaip. i ; hence, Trpos Kamrdpiov ^ijv, 
proverb, in Com. Anon. 389 : — its root was Kairirapo-pijov, Orneosoph. 
p. 252. 

KairireSiov, less correct form for Kan (i. e. Kara) ViSiov, II. 

KdiriT6o-ov, tr, e, Ep. aor. 2 act. of tcaTavtirrai, Horn. 

KaTnro-<j>6pos, ov, of a horse, marked with a Kairtia, Luc. adv. Indoct. 
5 ; nisi legend. KonwaipSpos (cf. KoiriraTias). 

Ka-rnrCpCSo), for KaTairvpi^aj, to catch, take fire, Theocr. 2. 24, where for 
KaTnTupiaaaa Valck. suggests Kanirvpos eiiaa. 

KaiTTTUTas, a, o, v. sub KaraTravTrjs. 

KdiTpa, ?7, Tuscan for ai^, Hesych. 

Kdirpaiva, ^, fem. of Karrpos, a wild sow : metaph. a lewd woman, 
Phryn. Com. Mover. 3, Hermipp. 'Apr. 2. 

Kairpdo), of sows, to want the hoar, Lat. subare, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 17: 
— metaph. to be lewd or lecherous, KanpSiaa ypavs Ar. PI. 1024, cf. Me- 
nand. Incert. 320 : — also Kairpi^w, KaTrpu^a. 

Kairpeios, a, ov, of the wild boar, bhovTts Nonn. D. 18. 245. 

KaTrpid, Tj, the ovary of sows, cut out to prevent their breeding, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 50, 7. II. a virus in sows, like the trriropLavis in mares, 
lb. 6. 18, 10 and 26. 

Kairpi8iov, TO, Dim. of Kawpos, At. Fr. 421. 
KaTrpC^u, =KaTTpdaj, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 10. 

Kd-irpios, 6, poet, for Kairpos, a wild boar, II. 11. 414., 12. 42 ; also, ctCs 
KOMpios II. 293., 17. 282 (v. sub Kairpos). II. as Adj. Kairpios, 

ov, =KaTTpftos, like a wild boar, Kavpiovs cxfif tols irpippas Hdt. 3. 59. 

Kdirpos [a by nature], 0, the boar, esp. the wild boar, II. 17. 725, etc.; . 


— Kapa. 743 

also, avs Kairpos, the specific word added to the generic (cf. KOLirpios), 5. 
783,, 17. 21 ; — used as a victim in sacrifices, 19. 197, Ar. Lys. 202 (ubi 
V. Schol.) ; ^Trap Kairpov Id. Fr. 302. II. a sea-fish, Philem. 

STpaT. I, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8 ; a species taken in the Acheloiis is said 
to make a grunting noise, lb. 4. 9, 5 : — also Kairpio-Kos, 6, Crobyl. VevS. 
2, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 F. (Cf Lat. caper, capra, O. Norse 

hafr, A. S. hcefer (a he-goat) : — but the absence of init. h makes doubtful 
the connexion with aper, A. S. eofor, O. H. G. ebar.) 

Kairpo-<J)d'yos [a], ov, eating boar's flesh, epith. of Diana, Hosych. 

Ka-Trpo-<|)6vos, ov, killing wild boars, kvcuv Anth. P. 9. 83. 

Kairpil>lw, = Kairpaw, Scler. ap. Ath. 402 B. 

Kairrrip, ijpos, 6, in Theophr. CP. 5. 6,4, an earthen tube ; — but Schneid, 
KaXvTtT-qp, V. Arist. Probl. 20. 9. 

KdiTTO) (lengthd. from y'RAH, which appears in Karrrf) : fut. Ka\p<jj. To 
gulp down, ifxirihas Ar. Av. 245, cf. Sophron F'r. 20 ; aKcpira Nicocl. ap. 
Ath. 140 D ; of liquids, Xenarch. TJopcp. 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 10., 9. 35 ; 
K. avpas Eubul. 'Avt. 2. 7 : — it expresses still greater greediness than (payuv, 
cf. Ar. Pax 7, Eccl. 687 ; and is properly applied to the bear, which oiiSk 
airdaei ou5e Kaipei dAXd Kcapei Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 1 ; v. sub Kaifus : — KairTcj 
is often corrupted into \airTai or Kajxirrai, Herast. Ar. PI. p. 314, Cobet 
V. LL. 247. 

KuTTUpiSia, wv, TO., a kind of cakes, Ath. II3 D : v. Xairvpia. 

Kamipifo), to live riotously, revel (v. Kairvpos II), Strabo 800 : — Kfiirti- 
pi.o-Tir|S, ov, 0, a debauchee, lb. 661. 

Kdirvpis, 6, a Persian gown with sleeves. Poll. 7- 58. 

Kdir0p6o|xai, Pass, to become dry or parched, Strabo 195. 

Ka-iriipos, a, ov, dried by the air, dry, dried, Kapva Epich. lOI Ahr.; 
«p6a Antiph. Ilapao'. 2 ; octeo!/ v.l. Hipp. 911 G; aKtvpov Kal a\<piTov k. 
Arist. Probl. 21.3; of thistle-down, Theocr. 6. 16. 2. act. drying, 

parching, k. voaos, of love. Id. 2. 85. II. metaph. of sound, 

Kairvpuv -fiXdv to laugh loud, Anth. P. 7- 414. Longus 2.5; k. yeXais 
Alciphro 3. 48 : — so. Poets are described as having k. aru/xa, a loud, clear- 
sounding song (cf KpafiPos), Theocr. 7. 37, Mosch. 3. 94 ; «. avp'i^tiv to 
play clearly on the syrinx, Luc. D. Deor. 22. 3: — cpSal k. rude, comic 
songs, opp. to iairovhaaiiivai, Ath. 697 B : cf. Kpa.fj.Pos, Kpa/j^aXios. 
(Perh. from the same Root as Kairvw, Kairvos ; cf aiios from *dai, druii.) 

KaTrvpu)ST)S, ej, (€?Soj) of a dry nature, dry. Phot. 

Kairvs, V. sub kclitos. 

Kdmjci), to breathe forth, Konrveatv Q.. Sm. 6. 523 : v. drroKairvai. 

KaTT4)d\apa, less correct form for Kair (i. e. icaTa) (paXapa, II. 16. 106. 

Kairov, ai^os, 6, a capon, Lat. capo. Gloss. 

Kdp, for KaTa before p, Kap puov II. 12. 33 ; «ap pa 20.421. 

Kdp, seemingly an old word for hair cut off, a lock of hair, (from Ktipai, 
cf d-Kaprjs), Tim Se pLiv kv Kapos a'iari I value him at a hair's worth, 
flocci eum facia, II. 9. 378 : — the Gramm. expl. Kapos 3.% = 6avdTov (cf. 
KT]p, Kijpos), I esteem (i. e. hate) him as death (cf icroi' dirrjxdtTo Kijpt 
fieXalvri II. 3. 454) ; others read kv Kapos a'iari, I hold him as a Carian, 
i. e. lightly : but this refers to a later proverb (cf. sq.), nor would the 
quantity of Kapos allow this reading. II. also=«apa, Kaprj, 

head, iirl Kap head-long, like KaTuiKapa, II. 16. 392 ; dvd Kap upwards, 
Hipp. ap. Galen. 

Kdp, 6, gen. Kapos, pi. Kaper, a Carian, II. 2. 867 ; fem. Kdeipa, lb. 
In later times the Carians hired themselves out as mercenaries, Archil. 20, 
Valck. Hdt. 5. 66, Hemst. Ar. PI. arg. pp. 6 sq. ; as such they were used 
in forlorn hopes, so as to spare the lives of the citizen-soldiers ; whence 
the proverb iv tw Kapl KivSvveveiv to make the risk, not with one's own 
person, but with a Carian, Lat. experimentum facere in corpore vili, Eur. 
Cycl. 647, cf Schol. Plat. Each. 187 B, Euthyd. 285 C ; so. If Kapi Tbv 
ic'ivSvvov . . TTiipdadaL Cratin. Bovk. 4 ; Sef 'ev Kapl ttjv iretpav y'lyveaOat 
Polyb. 10. 32, II ; kv tSi Kapl Kal ovk (v toTs eavTwv awfj.ao't klvSv- 
Vfveiv Aristid. I. p. 163, Cic. Flacc. 27 : — Carian slaves also were nume- 
rous, whence the proverb, 6vpa(€, Kdpes, ovKtT 'Av0€aTTjpia out to your 
work, slaves, the holidays are over, Paroemiogr. 

Kdpa, Ion. Kap-q [a], to, (on the forms and Root, v. infr.) : — poet, for 
Ki(paXTj (v. Luc. Lexiph. 3), iroXiov tc Kapr] iroXiov t^ yivtiov l\. 22. 74, 
etc. ; of horses, 6. 509 ; irepi jroSa mpl Kapa from head to foot, Aesch. 
Eum. 165 ; evils are said to fall on one's head. Soph. O. C. 564, Ant. 
1272: — of the face, yiXaiTt (paiSpbv k. Id. El. 1310; k. fiov to Suairpoa- 
oirTov Id. O. C. 285. 2. rarely, the head or top of anything, as of 

a mountain, Hes. Th. 42 ; of a tree. Soph. Fr. 24 ; the edge or brijn of a 
cup. Id. O. C. 473, Eubul. Ki/iS. i. 6. 3. in Att. Poets, it serves, 

like KeipaXij and Lat. caput, as periphr. for a person, OlS'iirov Kapa, i. e. 
OiS'iirovs, Soph. O. T. 40, 1207; dSeXtpbv 'lafi-qvijs k. Id. Ant. l; 
<L Kaa'iyvTjTov for Si KacriyvrjTe, Id. El. 1164; w (piXov k. Id. O. C. 
1631 ; (plXov K. Aesch. Ag. 905. — Horn, used Kaprj only in nom. and 
acc. sing., and supplied the obi. cases from decl. 5, gen. and dat. KaprjTos, 
Kdpr)Ti, II. 15.75. C"^- 6. 230; he also used the fuller forms KaprjaTos, 
KapijaTi, II. 23. 44., 19. 405 ; pi. Kdp-qaTa II. 309, (formed as if froih 
a nom. Kaprjap or Kaprjas, though no such forms occur) : dat. pi. Kaprjai 
Tryph. 602 : — post-Homeric Poets inflected Kapr) as if it were of decl. I, 
viz. KapTfs, Mosch. 4. 74, Call. Fr. 125 ; /capj; Th'eogn. 1018, Nic. Th. 
249; Kdprjv Dion. P. 562, Nic. Th. 131 ; Trag. dat. Kapa, r<v aSi Kapa 
Aesch. Cho. 227 ; irepl 5' eyuS «apa Id.Fr.179; kv tw/jSi Kapa Soph.O.C. 
564; kv 5' k/xw Kapa Id. Ant. 1 272, cf Fr. I47, Eur. El. 55, 108 ; acc. 
xdpav Aesop. 94, cf Mehlhorn Anacr. 50. 9 : — we find the regul. contr. 
Ep. nom. pi. Kapr] in II. IO. 259, also Kapa h. Hom. Cer. 12 (where it 
is shortened before a vowel), Sannyr. TeX. 2 ; in Soph. Ant. 291 it is 
prob. sing. — Add to these forms the cases formed from Kpds, q. v. (Cf. 
«ap, Kpds, Kdprjvov, Kpdviov, Kapavos, prob. also Kopcrr), Kopvs, Kopvcp-rj. 
Kupv/xPos, KoptvOos, (but Ktpas is prob. from a distinct Root) ; 


744 


Skt. ^iras, iiram ; Lat. cerebrum {cere commimiit brum, Enn.) ; 
Goth, hvairnei ; O. Norse hjariii (Scott, ham), O. H. G. hirni {kirn), 
etc.) 

Kapa|3iov, TO, Dim. of Kapa^os in all senses, Hesych. 

Kapd(3is, (Sos, rj,=KapalSos I, Hesych. II.=/cdpa/3os II, Schol. 

0pp. H. 1. 261 ; but distinguished by Galen, ig. 686. 

KapdPo-€t5T|s, f's, Hie a KapaPos, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 21, P. A. 4. 5, 17. 

Kdpd(3o-irp6o-coTros, ov, with the face of a Kapa^os, Luc. V. H. I. 35. 

KapaPos [«d-], b, a horned beetle, the stag-beetle, also called Kepa/j.- 
)3i;f, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, i and 9., 5. 19, 12 (in the latter place with v. 11. 
KapaPioi, Kapaix^ioi). II. a prickly crustacean, the sea cray- 

fish or spiny lobster, the Paliniiriis (acc. to Cuvier), Epich. 27 Ahr., 
Ar. Fr. 302, etc. ; differing from KapKivos, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 3, cf. H. A. 
4. 2, 5, sq., 8. 2, 19 sq. ; ixaKaKoarpaKos, lb. I. I, 19. III. a 

kind of light ship, still called icapa0i, E. M. 490. 31 ; cf. /cepicovpos, 
Kavdapos. (Cf. Lat. scarabaeua, and Skt. ^arabha, ialabha, a locust : — 
but the northern crab, crabha, hrebs cannot come from the same Root.) 

KdpaPa)8T]S, €S, = icapal3oaSrj;, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 21, G. A. 3. 8, 4. 

Kapd-5oKew, properly, to watch with outstretched head, i. e. to watch 
eagerly or anxiously, foil, by a relat. word, nap. TTjV jJ-axqv tt) Treaierai 
to watch anxiously how the battle will end, watch its event or issue, Hdt. 
7. 163, 168; Tou TTuXfjxov icfi airoP-qaerai Id. 8. 67; so, «. orav arparev- 
jxa . . €f(7) Eur. Tro. 93 : also c. acc, avpav Iotiols k. lb. 456 ; k. rdvOevSe 
Heracl. 279 ; «. dyuivas Hel. 739 ; irapovaiav nvos I. A. 1433, TanLOVTa 
Tpavfj-ara \. T. 313, etc.; rd Trpo(jTax6r]c6iJ.tva Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6 ; 
often in late Prose, k. tov Kaipov Polyb. I. 33, II: — also, K. eh riva to 
look eagerly at one, Ar. Eq. 663. 

KdpdSoKta, 7], eager expectation, Lsx (Prov. 10. 28). 

Kapaipapd'j), v. sub icap-qfiapiui. 

Kapaios, 6, {icdpri) name of Zeus among the Boeotians, Hesych. ; v. 
Meinek. Cratin. Nc^eo-. 10. 

KapiKaWov, TO, a hood, Lat. caracalla, hnth.. P. II. 345. 

Kapdvio-TTip, fjpos, V, beheading, touching the head, K. liicai Aesch. 
Eum. 177: — so, Kapdvio-Ti\s y^dpos Eur. Rhes. 817. 

K(ipdvov, TO, V. sub Kaprjvov. 

KcLpdvos, 6, {icdpa) a chief, Xen. Hell. I. 4. 3, Anacreont. 15. 3. 

Kopdvoo), like Ke<pa\ai6ai, to achieve, Aesch. Cho. 528. 705. 

Ka.pa.Toy.iu), to cut off the head, behead, Eur. Rhes. 586, Lyc. 313. 

KapdT6p.T]o-is, ecus, 77, and -TOp.ia, rj, a beheading, Byz., Eccl. 

KdpdTop,os [pa]. Of. (TtyUftt)) ie^^arferf, rop7aivEur. Ale. 1118; K.epTjfJiia 
veaviSajv, i. e. their slaughter. Id. Tro. 564 ; so, "EicTopos . . ic. aipayai Id. 
Rhes. 606. 2. cut off from the head, k. ■^(Kihai. one's shorn locks. 

Soph. El. 52. II. paro.\. Kaparo/j-os, ov, act. beheading, c. gen., 

'EA.Ad5os Lyc. 187. 

KapPa^u), Kappaifo), KapPdviJco, =)Sapy3apifii, Hesych. 

KapPdvos, ov,=- fiap^apo^, outlandish, foreign, Kexh. Supp. 914; x^'p 
Ag. 1061, cf. Lyc. 1387; — acc. Kapfidva, Aesch. Supp. 129. 

KapPaTivai, ai, shoes of tmdressed leather, brogues, Xen. An. 4. 5, I4, 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 27; the crepidae carbatinae of Catullus 98. 4. In 
Hesych. also KapiraTivov, to. 

Kappdriiov, o, an engine for throwing missiles. Math. Vett. p. 92. 

Kdp5aK6S, ol, foreign mercenaries, among the Persians, Polyb. 5. 79, II 
and 82, II : — said by Strabo 734 to be derived from Kapha a Persian 
word signifying to dvhpuiSts icat iroXefUKov. 

KapSap,dXi], ij, a kind of Persian loaf or cake made of KapSa/xov, Ath. 
114 F, Hesych., Phot. ; wrongly KapSapivXrj in the Epitome of Ath., and 
KapSajxr] in Poll. 6. 76. A form TrapSafxa\T] is mentioned by Phot. 

Kap8d|j,ifw, {KapSapiov) to be like cress, ri Kaphan'i^eis ; why chatter so 
muck about cresses, i.e. about nothing? Ar. Thesm. 617. 

KapSdpivT], ^,=sq., Diosc. 2. I55. 

KapSdfiis, tSoj, Tj, {KapSa/xov) a cress-like herb, also Iffrjp'is, XenlStov or 
(n(7v/j.l3piov, Nic. Al. 533, Plut. 2. 466 D. 

Kdp5ap.ov, TO, a kind of cress, Lat. nasturtium, or its seed, which was 
bruised and eaten like our mustard by the Persians, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8, 
Perizon. Ael. V. H. 3. 39; in pi. cresses, Ar. Nub. 234; icapSaix kaKevaa- 
fieva Eubul. 'l^lcov i. 4; — metaph., liXkireiv icapSapLa to look cress, i.e. 
to look sharp and stinging (like rawv, dpijxv P\(TTeiv), Ar. Vesp. 455: — 
proverb, of worthless things, ocrai Sia<f>epei avica icapSaixaiv (cf. Hor. quid 
distent aera hipinis) Henioch. Tpo^. I. 2. 

KapSap.6-<7-Tropov, t6, cress-seed, Galen. I4. 505. 

Ko.pha\L\ia-crixi, = aKaphaiJLvaaw, Hesyoh., E. M. 490. 53. 

Kap5a.p.a)p,ov, to, the spice cardamum, Lat. amomum cardamomum, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2. 

KapSia, 7), Ion. KapSit], Ep. KpaSCr] (icapS'ir] being used by Horn, only 
at the beginning of one line, which recurs in II. 2. 452., 1 1. 12., 14. 152) ; 
Kaphia always in Trag., except in some dactylic and anap. verses, Aesch. 
Pr. 881, Th. 781, Eur. Med. 99, Hipp. 1274; t>"t ^" ^eol. form Kapja, 
mentioned in E. M. 407. 21, is restored by Dind. in Aesch. Theb. 288, 
Supp. 72, 799, {01 Kaphia with a synizesis is inadmissible, cf also Kop^'ia: 
(v. sub fin.). The heart, as the seat of life, kv Si re 01 KpaSirj /j.€ya.\a 
ffripvoiai naraaaei II. 13. 282 ; HpaSirj 5e' /xoi efo; ar-qdeos (KdpdiffKei, 
of one panic-stricken, 10. 94; 7r?;5a 77 «. Ar. Nub. 1391, Plat. Symp. 
215 E. 2. like Lat. cor and our heart, as the seat of feeling and passion, 
II. 11. cc, etc. ; olSaverai KpaUrj X'^^V I'- 9- 646 (642) ; rirXaOi Srj, Kpahlrj 
Od. 20. 18, cf. Eur. Ale. 837; icapdias nXiws full of heart, v. I. Archil. 5 2 ; v. 
sub Sv/xos 2 ; — of fear or courage, kuvoj ufi/xaT 'ixaiv Kpahlrjv 5' iXdtpoio II. 
I. 225; [^(prjKuiv] KpaSir]v Kal Ovpiov e'xovTfs 16. 266; /xev ol KpaSiy 
ddpaos HaKi 21. 547, etc. (v. supr. l); so, opx^irai KapSia <p6l3q> Aesch. 
Cho. 167: 6epp.fiv (VI Tpvxpoicri K. e'xf's Soph. Ant. 88 ; tov viov riva 
oUi KapSiav ((Tx'"' ! what do you think are his feelings? Plat. Rep. 492 . 


— KaptJPOV. 

C ; — of sorrow or joy, ev icpaSlri fiiya irivBos d'e^e Od. 17. 489, cf. 4. 
548 ; dxos KpaSlrjv Kal 6vjj.bv iKavev II. 2. 171, cf. 10. 10; so, KeKaivo- 
Xp<us .. TrdWerai fiov k. Aesch. Supp. 785; — of affection, e« ttjs KapSlas 
(piXeiv Ar, Nub. 86 ; dird KapSlas Theocr. 29. 4, etc. ; (but, TaTTo Kap- 
Slas \eytiv, Lat. ex animo, to speak freely, Eur. I. A. 475). 3. 
generally, one's heart, i. e. one's inclination, desire, purpose, KpaSlrj Kal 
dvp-os II. 10. 220, etc. ; KapSlas S k^loTaptai Soph. Ant. 1 105 ; KapSia 
^vxv T( Eur. Ale. 837; v. sub ai5T]p€os. 4. the heart or mind, ws 

avoov KpaSlriv e'xcs H. 21. 44I, cf. 10. 444 ; KpaSlrj ■n6p<pvpt Od. 4. 572, 
cf. 5. 389. — Cf the equiv. ^rop. II. the cardiac extremity of the 

stomach, the stomach, Thuc. 2.49, v. Foiis. Oec. Hipp. III. the 

heart in wood, pith, Arist. Plant. I. 4. 5, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, i: also 
e-yKapSiov. (From .^KAPA or KPAA ; cf. KpaS-lr], Keap ; Skt. 

hrid, krid-ayam; Lat. cor, cord-is, etc.; Goth, hairt-o, O. Norse kjart-a, 
A. S. heort-e, O. H. G. kerz-a.) , 

KapSiaKos, T), vv, of or belo7iging to the heart, Schol. Soph. El. 912, 
Eust. II. = /capSiaA.7^s, Diosc. I. 155: — Adv. -Kuis, k. KtvSvvtvfLV 

Sext. Emp. i. 84. 

KapSiaXYeiJ, to have KapSiaXyla, Hipp. lOIoE. 

KapSLaX^Tis, £f, suffering from KapSiakyla, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

KapSLaX^yia, tj, heart-burn at stomack-acke, Galen. 

KapSiaX-yiicos, rj, ov, afflicted with KapSiaKyla, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1108. 

KapSidTLS, T], Pythag. name for the number five, Theol. Arithm. p. 32. 

KapSidoj, =«ap5(aA76cu, — in Ep. part. KapSwaivTa, Nic. Al. 594. 

KapSio-PoXtopai, Pass, to be stricken in heart, Hesych. 

KapSLO-pdXos, ov, affecting ike heart or stomach, flpuixaTa Aretae. Sign. 
M. Ac. 2. 3 ; tfrnpfiaKov Ruf. p. 16. 

Kap8io-Yvu)crTT]S, ov, o, knower of hearts. Act. Ap. I. 24., 15. 8, Eccl. 

KapSLo-Si^KTOS, ov, gnawing the heart, KapS. yvvaiKwv KpaTos Aesch. 
Ag. 1 47 1, as Abresch for KapSia Stjktov. 

KapSL0-€i5T]s, fs, heart-shaped, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 199. 

KapSLO-KoXdTrTTjs, ov, 6, a heart-piercer, Eust. Opusc. 288. 6. 

KapSi6--7TXT)KTOs, ov, panic-stricken, Schol. Xen. An. 3. 4, 12. 

Kap8Loirov6co, to suffer at heart, esp. from fear, Eccl. 

KapSio-rrovos, o. pain at heart, Galen. 14. 550. 

Kap8i.ovXK6a), (e'A«a;) to draw the heart out of the victim at a sacrifice, 
Luc. Sacrif. 13, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 587. 
Kap8iovXKCa, ij, the act of KapSiOvKKtlv, Clem. Al. 13. 
KapSioupYfco, =/cap5iOuAff6'(u, Hesych. s. v. KapSiovoOai. 
Kap8io4)dY€cj>, to eat the heart, Eust. Opusc. 192. 90. 
i<ap5i.o-ij)dYOS, ov, eating tke heart, Manass. Chron. 5687. 
KQp8io-cj>vXaJ [C], a«or, 0, a breastplate, Polyb. 6. 23, 14. 
KapSiocu, to strike to the heart, Lxx (Cant. 4. 9); cf. KapSidio. 
KapSi.uYp.6s, 0, = KapSiaXyla, Hipp. Progn. 45, Aph. 1249, etc. 
Kap8icujis, tais, 77, =foreg., Eust. Opusc. 83. 39. 

Kap8iii)crtr(u, Att. -TTu>,=KapSta\.yeai, to have the stomack-ache, Hipp. 
Progn. 46, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, I, Ael. N. A. 9. II, and restored in Ar. 
Fr. 329. II. in Sicil. Greek = /SouAijutdoj, Phot. 

KapSoTTttov, TO, tke cover of a kneading-trougk [KapSoiros), He- 
sych. XI.^-navaiKaiTrj, a muzzle, Ar. Fr. 286. 

Kap8oTro-YXti<j)OS [£>] , ov, scooping out hieading-troughs or other wood' 
utensils. Crates FeiT. 3. 

Kdp8oTTOS, ij, a kneading-trough, equiv. to jiaKTpa, Ar. Ran. II59; 
see a ludicrous argument on its gender. Id. Nub. 670-80; «. nXaTeia 
Plat. Phaedo 99 B : — generally, a wooden vessel, Ep. Hom. I5. 6 : a mortar, 
Nic. Th. 527. 

KapSos, ij, the Lat. carduus, a thistle, Ath. 70 E. 

KapcLov, TO, poet, for Kapa, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 A; but Schneid. Kapijvois. 
Kdp^a, Aeol. for KapSia, q. v. 

KdpT]. To, Ion. and Hom. for Kapa (q. v.), tke head, II. 

*Kdpr]ap, assumed nom. of the Ep. forms KapijaTos, -ijaTi, -ijaTa, v. Kapa. 

KttpTjPdpcia, Ion. -it), ^, keaviness in the head, headache, Hipp. Acut. 
389, Aph. 1 253 ; Kap. liaKTpov top-heaviness, Anth. P. 9. 249; — also Kap-rj- 
PdpT)cris, tai, ij, ap. Macrob. 5. 9. 

KupT)pdp6&), to be heavy ifi the head, have a bad headache, rrjv 
Ke<pa\Tjv K. Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 4; ix^'^^^ "°P- ^"'^ ^otpov are stupefied. 
Id. H. A. 4. 8, II; iiiro toC aa\ov Luc. Hermot. 28 ; tw awjiarL k. Kal 
a<pd\\ea6ai Plut. Artox. II, cf. Anton. 85 ; metaph., of a spindle charged 
with wool, Anth. P. 6. 160, cf. 5. 258. — Another form Kapaipapdoj is 
cited from Pherecr. (Incert. 15) by Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. I461. 27, and 
occurs in Theophr. Odor. 46, as v. 1. in Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; cf. Kap-qfiapiaai. 

KapT]-PapT|s, «, heavy in tke head, top-heavy, Synes. 93 A. 

KttpT)PdpT]a-is, KdpT]PapiTj, v. sub Kaprjffdpeta. 

Kapy]PS.pia(jo, = KapTjPapiaj, Ar. Fr. 625 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

KdpT)Pdpi.K6s, 77, ov, subject to headache, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1102; to -kov 
= KaprjPdpeia, Teleclid. Incert. 6. II. causing keadacke, otvos 

Hipp. Acut. 392 ; vuTos Id. Aph. 1247 ; so, KdpTjpdpiTTjs, ov, 6, Schol. 
Ar. PI. 808. 

Kap-r]KO(ji6covT€S, ol, {KOfidoj) witk kair on the head, long-haired, often 
in Hom. as epith. of the Achaians, who let all their hair grow (whereas 
the Abantes, who wore theirs long only at the back of the head, were 
called oTTiOev KoixouvTis), II. 2. 542 : — Com. metaph., kx^^°'- aKavdais 
Matro ap. Ath. 135 A. (There is no Verb KaprjKOjxau in use.) 

Kap-qvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of Keipoj. 

KdpTjvov, to. Dor. Kdpdvov Aesch. Cho. 396, Mosch. I. 12, but Kaprjva 
Eur. Fr. 541 ; in derivatives the d prevails : (Kaprj) : — tke head, mostly 
in pi. (as always in Hom.), dvSpaiv Kaprjva, periphr. for dVSpes, II. II. 
500; veKvaiv djxevrjvd k. Od. 10. 521, etc. ; fSowv i<p6tpia k., as we say, 
so many head of cattle, II. 23. 260 ; imraiv ^avdd k. g. 407 : — metaph. 
of mountain-/eais, Ov\v/j.iroio K. I. 44, etc. ; and of towns, -noWdaiv 


iroXiwu KariXvae Kaprjva II. 2. II7-, 9- 24; MuArfjAiys a'meiva k. 2. 869: 
— the sing, in h. Horn. 7. 12., 28. 8, Mosch. I. 12., 2. 87, Coluth. 264. 

KapijTOs, KciptjTi, gen. and dat. of Kaprj, Horn. ; v. Kapa. 

Kap9p.6s, o, — Kiv-qais, Hesych. ; prob. i. q. uKapO/xos. 

KdptSdpiov, TO, Dim. of «apis, Anaxaudr. AvKovpy. I, ubi v. Meinek. : 
— also Kapi8i.ov, to, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 15. 

KapLSooj, fut. diaai, («ap/s) to wriggle or twist about like a shrimp, 
Anaxandr. navdap. I. [r prob. in I.e., but uncertain.] 

KapievTO, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 10, for x"p'f • 

Kdpi^o), to act like a Carian, Paroemiogr. p. 216. II. to speak 

like a Carian, i. e. barbarously, Strab. 663. 

KapiKoepYTls, es, 0/ Carian work, 6\avov Anacr. 91 ; Bk. KapiKevpytos. 

KapiKos, Tj, 6v, Carian, X6(pos Alcae. 22 ; said by Hesych. to be used 
for (iiTeXTji, worthless, k. rpayoi Soph. Fr. 485. II. KapiKov, to, 

a kind of salve, Hipp. 878 H. III. Kapi/ctj fiovaa, y, a kind of 

funeral song, a wail or dirge, Plat. Legg. 800 E ; so, K. avXruxara Ar. 
Ran. 1302 ; K. ^ie'Aoj Plat. Com. Aa«. I. 12; v. Francke Callin. p. 124; 
of. sq. 

KdpLVT) [r], Tj, a Carian woman, Phan. ap. Plut. Them. l; K. vapOevos 
Plut. 2. 246 E ; K. Kvves Poll. 5. 37. 2. esp. a woman hired to sing 

Carian dirges, Lat. praejica, Meineke Menand. Kapw. 1, cf. Hesych. s. v. 
M.apivat, and v. foreg. III. 

Kdpios [a], a, ov, = KapiK6s, esp. as epith. of Zeus, Hdt. I. 171., 5. 66, 
Strabo 659, etc. ; v. Kapaios. 

Kapis (for genit. v. sub fin.), Tj : — a small crustacean, prob. a shrimp or 
prawn, Crangon, Anan. i, and Comici (v. infr.); Dor. Kovpis or KojpCs, 
Sophr. et Epich. ap. Ath. 106 E. [f in Anan. I.e., Ar. Vesp. 1522, 

Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. A17. 3, Ariy.. 21: but later t, gen. TSos-, Araros, 
Alexis, Eubul., etc., ap. Ath. 105 sq. : ef. Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 49, Lob, 
Phryn. 17 1.] 

KcLpicro, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 195, for xapi<;w. 

KdpLCTTi, Adv. in Carian language, barbarously, Strab. 663. 

Kdpiuv, cDVoj, b, properly, a little Carian soldier: a common name of 
slaves in Comedy, as in Ar. PI., Plant. Mil. Glor. 

KapKaSciv, ovos, fj, the fee paid to Charon by the dead. Phot., Suid. ; 
V. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 21. 

KapKaipo), to quake, of the effect produced by the trampling of men 
and horses, like Lat. tremere, Kapnaipe 6i yaia wodiaai vpvv^ivwv II. 
20.^157. 

KapKapov, TO, a prison, Lat. career, Sophron ap. Phot. s. v. ; also Kcip- 
Kapos, o, Diod. 31 Excerpt, p. 516 : — in Hesych. we find pi. KapKapoi,= 
8e<r/i0(, and napKapa, = fxavSpa. 

KapKivds, dSor, rj, Dim. of KapKivos, 0pp. C. 2. 286, H. I. 320. 

KapKLvevTTis, ov, 6, a crab-catcher, Artemid. 2. 14. 

KapKCvTjGpov, TO, a plant, polygonum, aviculare, Diosc. 4. 4. 

KapKtvias, ov, b. a crab-coloured gem, Plin. H. N. 37. 72. 

KapKiviov, TO, Dim. of KapKivos, the hermit-crab, Pagurus, Arist. H. A. 
4. 4, 27 sq. : — a small species found in the pinna (cf. irivvorrjpris), lb. 5. 
15. 15- 

KapKtvo-pdxTjs, ov, b, walking like a crab, Aristonym. 'HA.. I ; but the 
metre requires KapmvoPrjTrjs, Meineke Menand. p. 183 (ed. ma.). 

KapKivo-6i8ir)S, Cf, like a crab, to. KapKtvodSi] animals of the crab kind, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 2 and 6, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 20. 

KapKivos [1], 0, with heterog. pi. Kapxlva (v. sub fin.) : — a crab, Lat. 
cancer, Hellanic. 40, Ar. Eq. 608, Plat. Euthyd. 297 C; described fully in 
Batr. 297 sq. ; — various species are included in the name, Arist. H. A. 4. 
2, 2 sq. ; some being ixaXaKoarpaKoi, others barpaKohep^ioi, lb. 8. 17, 
II ; for their shape, etc., v. 4. 2, 8., 4. 3, 2 : — proverb., ovirort Troirjaeis 
Tov KapKivov upOa ^ahi^av Ar. Pax 1083. II. the Crab or Cancer 

as a sign in the zodiac, Arat. 147, Plut. 2. 908 C. III. an eating 

sore or ulcer, a cancer, Hipp. Aph. 1257 (v. Foes. Oecon.), Dem.7g8. 23: 
elsewhere KapKivw/xa. TV. from likeness of shape to crab's 

claws, I. a pair of tongs, Anth. P. 6. 92, Ath. 456 D ; used as an 

instrument of torture, Diod. 20. 71 : — metaph., Xriiperai rbv rpax^Xov 
evTuvojs 6 KapKivos Eur. Cycl. 609 (so in Ovid, angebar ceu guttura 
forcipe pressus). 2. a name for the bones of the temples {^vyw- 

liara). Poll. 2. 85. 3. a kind of shoe, Pherecr. Incert. 75. 4. 

a kind of bandage, Galen. 12. 476. "V .=KipKivos, a circle, Sext. 

Emp. M. 10. 54 ■,—KapKiva airdpovxa, in Anth. P. 6. 295, seem to be 
circle-forming compasses. (Cf. Skt. kark-as, Lat. caric-er.) 

KapKivo-xeipes, aiv, with crab's claws for hands, Luc.'V.ii. I. 35. 

KapKivoco, fut. waaj, to make crab-like, «. tous SaKTvXovs to crook one's 
fingers like crab's claws, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. 1. 15, v. Meinek. Com. Fr. 
2. p. 180: — Pass, of roots, to become tangled, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, 
C. P. 1. 12, 3, etc. II. in Pass., also, to suffer from cancer, Hipp. 

570. 30. ^ 

KapKlv(iS-t)S, es, (etSos) = «ap«(i'0€(577s, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 2, Plut. 2.980 
B. II. cancerous, 07/co! Galen. 

KapKivcoGpov, TO, a name of the plant xplXwOpov, Schol. Nie. Th. 902. 
KapKivu|ji,a, TO, = KapKivos III, Hipp. 1162 D, 1 238 F, etc. 
Kappia, TO, (Kelpoj) wool shorn off, Hesych. ; cream skimmed off. Id. 
KapvapdStov, TO, cumin, Geop. 9. 28. 

Kdpveia, TO., {TS.apv(:a, metri grat., Theocr. 5. 83) : — a festival held in 
honour of Apollo Kapvetos by the Dorians of Peloponnesos, esp. by the 
Spartans, during nine days of the Att. month Metageitnion. called by 
them Kapveios jx-qv, Eur. Ale. 449, Thuc. 5. 54 ; so that it fell in with 
the Olympic games, Hdt. 7. 206., 8. 72, Thuc. 5. 75 ; to. K. vikSlv Hellan. 
ap. Ath. 635 E; iravrjyvp'i^dv Plut. 2. 873 E. — The conquerors in the Car- 
neian games were KapveoviKai, Miiller Dor. I. 7. § 2. 

Kapvov, TO, the Gallic horn, Hesych. ; Kdpvvi, 0, Diod. 5. 30. 


- KapTTog. 745 

KdpoLvov or Kdpvvov, to, a sweet wine boiled down, Lat. caroenum or 
carenum, Nicol. Alex., Pallad.: in Galen. 6. 801, Kapmvov : — the vessels 
for holding it were Kapviva Kepdfua, Lat. carenariae, Philagr. ap. Oribas. 
57 Matth., Geop. 13. 7 : also KapuicrKoi, Lxx (Ex. 25. 33, 34). 

Kdpov [a], TO, caraway, carum carui, Diosc. 3. 66. 

Kdpos [a], b, heavy sleep, torpor, such as follows drunkenness, Kapos koI 
KpaiirdXr] Arist. Probl. 3. 17, 3 ; cf. Galen, ap. Greenhill Theophil. p. 185; 
also from other causes, Ap. Rh. 2. 203, Strabo 778. 

KapoOxa, ^, Lat. carruca, a car, carriage, Polyc. Mart. 8. 

Kupocu, fut, waoj, to plunge into deep, heavy sleep, to stupefy, TTXTjyai 
Kapovaai Hipp. Art. 797 ; of wine, Anaxandr. ''A7/)oi«. 2, cf. Ath. 33 A ; 
uSfxTj Kapovaa a stupefying smell, lb. 675 D : — Pass, to feel heavy in the 
head, to he stupefied, hub fipovTTjs, of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, I ; 
vTTo jxvpov, of bees, Id. Mirab. 21 ; tuiv fvajhiwv Strabo 778; Oavarcy 
KeKapaifx^vos TheocT. 24.58; Tpavfxaai Dion. H. 3. 19; rijv Sidvoiav 
Id. de Thuc. 34 ; cf. x^P°-'^^'^- 

KdpirdGos, r], an island between Crete and Rhodes, for which Hom. 
(II. 2. 676) writes KpdiraSos, metri grat.; the usual form first in h. Hom. 
Ap. 43 : — the KapirdOiov iriXayos first in Strabo 488. 

KapTTaCa, rj, a mimic dance of the Thessalians, in which a peasant 
scuiBes with a cattle-stealer, rrjv Kapiralav . . iv rois onXois opx^'oBai Xen. 
An. 6. I, 7, cf. Ath. 15 F : v. Sturz Dial. Mac. 41. (Cf. Kpamvbs.) 

KapTrd\ip,os, ov, (v. sub Kpanrvos) : — Ep. Adj. swift, Lat. rapidus, epith. 
of the feet, II. 16. 342, 809, Ap. Rh. 3. 280; so in Ar. Thesm. 957 
(lyr.) : — but Hom. much more often has the Adv. Kap-rraXiiJiais, swiftly, 
rapidly, II. I. 359, etc. 2. in Pind. P. 12. 'i,^,yivvts K. eager pws. 

Kapirdenvos, 7], ov, made of Kapnaaos, Strab. 294, Dion. H. 2. 68 ; — 
also KapTrdcrios, a, ov, Paus. I. 26, 7. 

Kdpirdcros, ij, with heterog. pi. KapTraaa ]a.c. Anth. P. p. 577; KdpTra- 
aov, TO, Orph. Arg. 925 : — a fine flax grown in Spain, Lat. carbasus, 
Dion. H. 2. 68, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736 ; — (but the name is derived from 
Skt. karpasa, i. e. cotton.) II. a plant yielding a myrrh-like 

juice, of narcotic and poisonous quality, Diosc. 6. 13 ; called biroKapiraaov 
by Galen., sucus carpathi by Plin. H. N. 32. 20. 

Kap-ireia (not Kapwia, as sometimes in Mss.), ^, produce, Polyb. 32. 2, 
8, Poll. 7. 149, C. I. 2448. III. 5. 

KapTTCiov, TO, =KapTr6s, Nic. Al. 277 ; in pi., Ar. Fr. 220. 

KdpTr€vp.a, TO, fruit, Sosib. 17 Heeren. 

KapiT€vo>, io jnake use of have the usufruct of, opp. to possession, x'^P"-'^ 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. I49, C. I. 1840, al., Polyb. 10. 28, 3. 

Kapirfic7iov, TO, an aromatic wood, chiefly brought from Asia, Galen. ; 
also Kapin)cria, r], Paul. Aeg. 5. 44. 

KapTTifoj (A), to pluck or gather fruit, ti Diosc. 3. 37. II. 
Med. = KapiT€vaj, to enjoy the fruits of, tt}V yijv Theopomp. Hist. 249, cf. 
C. I. 2561 b (add.), 2737 b ; but also, to exhaust the soil, Theophr. H. 
P. 8. 9, I, C. P. 4. 8, I : metaph., kvSos SKapm^tTo C. I. I998. III. 
to make fruitful, fertilise, Eur. Bacch. 406, Hel. 1328. 

KapirCJco (B), io enfranchise a slave by touching him with the rod, 
Lat. vindicare in libertateni. Gloss. 

Kdpm|AOS, ov, fruit-bearing, fruitftil, Otpos Aesch. Pr. 455 ; araxvs, 
niSov Eur. Supp. 31, Or. 1086; Kapv'ifiovs iTwv kvkXovs Id. Hel. 112 ; 
jxvpplvai Ar. Pax 1 154; Kiaaov KXdSoi Alex. Kvkv. I: — to. Kdpirifia 
fruit-trees or corti-fields, Ar. Vesp. 264 ; 6epiaai Kapirifia to reap the 
fruits, C. I. 4310. 15 ; Kdpirijxa ayadd property that yields a produce, 
opp. to aKapna, Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 7, cf. Eth. N. 4. 3, 33: — metaph., 
dfiiXyaiv tSiv ^ivojv tovs k. rich foreigners from whom money can be 
wrung, Ar. Eq.-32 6. 

Kapmov, TO, Dim. of Kapiros, Theophr. Odor. 32. II. vulgar 

name for iXXifiopov, Hippiatr. 

Kdpmov, TO, ati Indian tree, Ctes. in Phot. Bibl. 49. 33. 

Kap-in.o-p.6s, o, (Kapm(aj a) a gathering of fruit, k. Tjjs yjjs exhaustion 
of the soil, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 2. 

Kapiri<rn6s, o, {Kapm^ai B) the enfranchisement of a slave by touching 
him with the vindicta or rod, Lat. emancipatio, Clem. Al. 679 ; so Kap- 
TriCTeCa, fj. Gloss. : — KapmcrTT]S, ov, b, one who emancipates a slave, 
Lat. vindex, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 76., 4. 1, 113., 7, 17 : — KapmaTiKos, 77, 6v, 
ofov for enfranchisement. Gloss. 

Kapiro-(3d\crap.ov, to, the fruit of the balsam, Galen. 

KapTro-(3pi9Tis, 6s, loaded with fruit, Nicet. Ann. 21.9. 

KapiTo-ppcoTos, ov, with eatable fruit, ^vXov Lxx (Deut. 20. 20). 

KapTro-Y€V£9\os, ov, = Kapiroyovos, Anth. P. 9. 525, II. 

KapTroYove'co, to bear fruit, Theophr. H. P. 9. i, i, C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

Kap-rroYovia, ^, productiveness, fruitfulness, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 

Kap-iro--y6vos, ov, bearing fruit, Diosc. 5. 159. 

KapTr6-8ccrp,a, wv, to, chains for the arms, armlets, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 
Kap-n-o-86cr|n.os, ov, wearing armlets, Horapoll. 2. 78. 
KapTro86Ttipa, 77, as from KapwoSoTTjp, Orph. H. 42. 9, Or. Sib. 3. 280. 
KapTToSoTeco, to give fruit, Eust. Opusc. 258. 81, etc. 
KapiTO-SoTTjS, ov, b, a bringer of fruit, Greg. Naz. 
Kap-iroXoYtco, to gather fruit, Eccl. ; cf. KapipoXoytv. 
KapTToXoYia, fj, a gathering of fruit, Geop. 10. 78, I. 
KapiTO-Xo-yos, ov, gathering fruit, Polyaen. 3. lo, 9. 
KapiTO-|jidvTis, is, running wildly to fruit (cf. vXonavris), Soph. Fr. 
591- 

Kapiro-TTOios, 6v, making fruit, of Deraeter, Eur. Rhes. 964. 

Kapiros (A), 0, (v. sub fin.) -.—fruit, in Hom. and Hes. (only in sing.) 
mostly of the fruits of the earth, corn, Kapiros dpovptjs II. 6. 142 ; Kapirbv 
S' £(/)epe ^eiSwpos dpovpa Hes. Op. 117; so, k. ArinTjTpos Hdt. I. 193, 
etc. ; AijoSs Ar. PI. 515 ; k. apovpijs also of wine, II. 3. 246 ; but Kapiros 
alone, of corn, etc., as opp. to vines or wine, Ar. Nub. 1119, Eccl. 14; 


746 Kap-TTOi — 

Kapirov ^vyKo/j-idrj the harvest, Thuc. 3. 15 ; — of trees, «. KojtoTo, Kpa- 
Vftrji Od. 9. 94., 10. 242 ; fi^XirjSea of grapes, II. 18. 568 ; k. lAaias 
Find. N. 10. 65 ; dfj.wt\ivos Hdt. I. 212 ; rov kirireiov Kapirov the fruits 
of the year. Plat. Rep. 470 B ; — in pi., Kap-nuiv iarep-qjihoL Si^uiv robbed 
of two years' produce, Hdt. 8. 142 ; ic. vypoi Kat ^rjpot produce of trees 
and fields, Xen. Oec. 5, 20; so, fuAwoi nai aiTiKol a. Strabo 240. 2. 
seed-corn, Xen. Oec. 16, 12, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I. II. gene- 

rally, /)?-oc/;;ce, returns, profits, 01 Kapirol e/c tuiv dyf\aiv Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
2 ; Twv dvaXcu/jieuQiv rovs K. Isae. 53. 38 : so, honey is called k. hypos 
ap. Porph. Abst. 2. 20 ; wool k. evavdfis firjXojv, Opp. H. 2. 22. III. 
of actions, yr!/i7, result, profit, etc., el Kapiros iarai OeacpaToiai Ao^'iov 
if his oracles shall he^r fruit, i. e. be fulfilled, Aesch. Theb. 618 ; yXuiaarjs 
fiaraias i. e. curses. Id. Eum. 830 ; ufXiXias kok^s .. k. ov Kofj-tarios 
Id. Theb. 600; ovic e^dyovai Kapirov ol ipevSiis \6yoi Soph. Fr. 717, cf 
Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; often in Find., «. eirewv oil KaTe(p9ivi, i. e. poesy, 
I. 8 (7). loi ; «. ipptvwv wisdom, P. 2. 135 ; but, k. (ppevos, of his own 
ode, O. 7. 15 ; ij^as k. the first beard, O. 6. 67 ; but also maidenhood, 
P. 9. 193 ; etc. (Hence Kapw-i/xos, Kapir-oiu, and perh. Kpunr-iov 
{scythe); cf. Lat. carp-o, carp-tor; Lith. kerp-ii {seco, meto); A. S. 
hearf-est {harvest) ; O. H. G. herb-ist {herbst).) 

Kapiros (B), o. the joint of the arm and hand {ujKivrj and Tra\diiri), the 
wrist, II, 24. 671, Od. 24. 398, Hipp. Fract. 752, and Att. ; cf. Arist. 

H. A. I. 15, 4 ; em Kapirw x^P°^ Eur. Ion 1009; Kaprroi xeipujv lb. 891. 
Kapiro-criTopos, ov. sowing fruit, Manetho 4. 256. 
KapiTO-Te\Tis, £S, bringing fruit to perfection, frtiitful, Aesch. Supp. 689. 
KapTTOTOKeia, rj, poet. fern, of Kap-rroToKOS, Nonn. D. 21. 26. 
KapTOTOK€oj, to bear fruit, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 3, Philo I. 444. 
KapTTOTOKia, 77, a bearing of fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I, C. P. 2. I, 2. 
KapiTO-ToKos, ov, bearing fruit, Anth. P. 12. 225, Philo I. 53, etc. 
Kap'iro-Tp6(t>os, ov, rearing or ripening fruit, Lyc. I423, Orph. H. 20. 

I, etc. : — in Eur. Ion 475, KovpoTpoipoi should be read with Musgr. 
KapiT0<|)a7€u, to live on fruit, Arist. H. A. 8. 3,9; «-.5pvos Porph. Abst. 2.5. 
Kapiro-<})d7os, ov, living on fruit, opp. to aapKOtpdyos, Trafxcpdyos, ^wa 

Arist. H. A. I. I, 26, Pol. i. 8, 5, al. 
KapTro-4>96pos, ov, spoiling fruit, Anth. P. 9. 256. 
icapiro4>op€a), to bear fruit, Xen. Vect. I, 3, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 2, etc. 
KapiT0(}>6pit]|xa, TO, fruit borne, Eust. 1572. 33. 

Kapiro(j)Opia, y, fruit-bearing, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 3, Philo I. I05, etc. 

KapiTO-<()6pos, ov, fruit-bearing, fruitful, of trees, Hdt. I. 193., 2. 156, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 22, etc. ; of lands, Pind. P. 4. 11, Eur. Hel. 1485, etc. ; 
of Demeter, rfjv k. Baal\€iav At. Ran. 382, cf. C. I. 2175, 2384 / (add.), 
4082 ; and a fem. Kapnofupa occurs ib. 3528. 

KapTro<j)t)eco, {<pvoj) to produce fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 7 (v. 1. 
-yovtai). 

Kapiro-4)vXa| [v], dKos, 6, watcher of fruit, Anth. P. 6. 22. 

Kaptroxci-p, late word for ^itraKapiriov, Eust. 1572.38: — also -xetpiov, 
TO, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 120. 

Kap-TTOci), fut. w(Tw, to hear fruit or bear as fruit : metaph., vlipis yap 
k^avdova' kKaprrwae ffraxw drrjs Aesch. Pers. 821, cf. Theb. 601, cf. 
kKKapTTi^ofiar. — also in Pass., Ocell. Luc. 2. to offer by way of sacri- 

fice, Lxx (Lev. 2. 11). II. more often in Med. Kapirooixai, to 

get fruit for oneself, i.e., 1. to reap crops from, c. acc. rei, dpovpas 

Hdt. 2. 168; x^'^^'O Aesch. Pr. 851, Supp. 253; and metaph., Kapwov- 
aOai Padaav d\oKa Sid <pp€v6s Id. Theb. 593 ; Sh tov eviavTov TTjV 
yjjv Kap-rrovadai to crop the land twice a year. Plat. Criti. 118 E : — hence 
to exhaust or drain by excessive demands, plunder, Kaprrovfxevw tt)v 
'EWaSa Ar. Vesp. 520, cf. Isocr. 68 B, 75 D, Dem. 419. 19. 2. to 

enjoy the usifruct or interest of money, (SwKev kjiSufi-qKovTa fivds Kap- 
TTuaaaGai Id. 813. 19; rovs Kifxivas Kal rdj d7opas Kapnovadai to 
derive profits from .. , Id. 15. 22 ; edvTj Xen. Hell. 6. i, 12 ; k. ISia rds 
TT]! TroAeais avp.(popds Lys. 174. I; irXeove^Lav Dem. 662. 5; so in pf. 
pass., TO epyaarrjpiov KeKap-rraifitvos enjoying the profits o/the shop, Id. 
828. 16: — absol. to make profit, Ar. Ach. 837. 3. to reap the fruits 

of, enjoy the free use of, rd avTov dyaOd yiyvoiiwa Thuc. 2. 38 ; rfiv 
tSjv Tro\€fj.iaiv Xen. Ages. I, 34; ttju o'lK^'tav dSetis «. Dem. 16. 19, cf. 17. 
II: — then, 4. simply, to reap, enjoy, dtX-nrov o/j-jjia .. (pTn^rjs Soph.Tr. 
204; rdfj-d . . Xexv Eur. Andr. 935; e\tv9epiav Thuc. 7. 68; rfjv ao(plav 
Plat. Euthyd. 305 E ; -^SovTjv TavTrjv Id. Phaedr. 251 E, cf. 240 A, etc. ; 
evKXeiav Kai datpaXftav Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; So^av Dem. 478. 2 ; ttjv 
fiXiKiav Id. 1 35 1. 13 : — sometimes, like diroKavoj, in bad sense, Kapirov- 
adai Xviras Hipp. 295. 46 ; (ppevwv rrjv afxapTiav Aesch. Ag. 502 ; rd 
ipevSij icaXd Ib. 621; irevOr] Eur. Hipp. 1427; drraida K. l3'iov Id. Fr. 
575- 3 ; '''^ fJ-eyiara ove'idr] Plat. Symp. 183 A. 

KapTTVK-t], Tj, an Indian plant, Clitoph. ap. Stob. 54 1. 35. 

KapTTcbSris, es, fruitful, useful. Gloss. 

KdpTTa)p.a, TO, fruit, Aesch. Supp. looi : profit, Hesych. II. an 

offering, Lxx (Num. 18. 9) ; cf Kapwwais II. 

KapTT-iovTjs, ov, 6, a buyer of fruit, C. I. 355. 21. 

Kapira)(n.|i,os, ov, yielding fruit, profitable, Ath. 478 A. 

Kapirojcris, ecus, f/, use or profit, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 16. II. the 

offerings of fruits, C. I. 523: generally, an offering or sacrificing, also 
a sacrifice, Lxx (Lev. 4. 10, al.), Hesych. : cf. Kapiraifxa II. 

KapiriDTOS, ov, (Kapiros b) : — reaching to the wrist, k. x"''"'' a coat with 
sleeves down to the wrist, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 18, 19) ; cf xf'P'Sw™^. 

Kappejovcra, Ep. for KaTappt^ovaa, II. 5. 424; v. Karappi^a. 

Kappov, TO, a car or chariot, Lxx (3 Esdr. 5. 55, 78). 

Kappiov, ov, gen. oi'os, stro?iger, better, Doric for Kpiaawv, Kpiiaacav, 
Alcman 83, Epich. II5 Ahr., Sophron 27, Tim. Locr. 94 C, al. : — Kap- 
p69ev. Adv. from something better, Daniasc. ap. Suid. — Cf KapTa, KpaTvs, 

ICapTtOTOS. , 


Kaprepo^, 

Kapcrios, a, ov, crosswise, Hesych., Suid. ; but prob. only used in the 
compounds iyKOpcrios, kiriKapcrios. 

Kapcris, ecus, rj, {Kflpio) a shearing, clipping, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 5. 

KapTo,, (v. sub fin.): — Adv., often used in the Ion. Prose of Hdt. and 
Hipp., and by Trag., but rare in Com. and Att. Prose (v. infr.) : — very, 
extremely, Lat. valde, adniodum ; and with Verbs, very much, Lat 
vehementer ; Kapra ovK oIkos very unlikely, Hdt. 2. 27; k. depaireveiv 
Tiva, opp. to /ufTpicus, 3. 80 ; k. Sto/xevos 8. 59 ; — so, K. irpfvpieveh 
Aesch. Ag. 840; K. ihfiv bpLoirTtpos Id. Cho. 1 74; ei Kai fxaKpd k. iariv 
Soph. Tr. 1218; cus crou k. vvv fiveiav excu Eur. Med. 328, cf. 222, etc.; 
once in Plat., irrjXov k. Radios Tim. 25 D; A^jpefs e'xcuj/ k. Ar. Av. 
342. 2. it often takes the sense of vel maxijne, beyond all measure, 

in good earnest, sure enozigh, k. 5' ioT ky^wpios a thorough native, 
Aesch. Theb. 413 ; k. S av iiruvvjios true to thy name. Id. Eum. 90, 
cf. Theb. 658 ; k. h' elpX tov irarpos all on my father's side. Id. Eum. 
738 ; K. 5' eiV ofjLaifJioi Id. Theb. 940 ; — so also, ^ Kapra Id. Ag. 592, 
1252, Soph. El. 312, 1278, etc.; aii Se «. (peiSri Ameips. Incert. I. 
5. 3. Kal Kapra, used to increase the force of a previous statement, 

rd dvtKaOtv Xafiirpoi, and Se [toutoi;] . . Kal k. Xafiirpoi Hdt. 6. 125 ; 
esp. in dialogue, ^ yap rivts vatovcn . . ; — -Answ. Kal Kapra . . , Soph. O. C. 
65 ; dp' av Ti /xov Se^aio . . ; — Answ. Kal Kaprd y' Eur. Hipp. 90; once 
in Ar., Kal k. jxivrdv . . KadtiXKire Ach. 544: — Hdt. always uses to 
Kapra in this sense, with a slightly iron, sense, in good sooth, with a 
vengeance. Is b Si) Kal ro k. kirvOovTo i. 191, cf. 71., 3. 104., 4. 
181. (From same Root as Kapros, Kpdros, Kpariara, cf. O. H. G. 
harto, very.) 

KapTafo) and KapTaivco, =KapTV!/cu, Hesych. 

KapTciJcuvov, TO, an Indian animal, Ael. N. A. 16. 20. 

KapTaCTTOUs, o, 77, TTovv, TO, geu. iroSos, =Kpara'tirovs (q. v.), Pind. 

KapxaWos, o, a basket with pointed bottom, Lxx (4 Regg. 10. 7, al.), 
cf. Philo 1 . 694 ; in Hesych. KapraXov : — Dim. KapraXd^iov, t6, v. 
Ducang. 

KapTcp-aixp.i)S, -avxjiv, v. sub Kparep-. 

Kaprepeu), fut. rjcrai, to be steadfast, patient, staunch. Soph. Ph. 1274, 
etc. ; paov irapaiveiv fj iraSovra Kaprepeiv Eur. Ale. 1078, cf. Thuc. 7. 
64; K. ^ax!? Eur. Heracl. 837; k. eXiriSi rivos Thuc. 2. 44: — often 
wit'n a Prep., k. rrpos ri to hold up against a thing, e. g. Trpos ^Soras Te 
Kal Xviras Plat. Rep. 556 B ; wpos Xifjiov Kal piyos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 13 ; 
em Tofs irapovat Isocr. 125 D, cf. Plat. Lach. 194 A; but, k. kv rais 
fjSovais to be patient or temperate in .. , Id. Legg. 635 C ; iv iroXifio) 
Id. Lach. 193 A; also, k. diro rov virvov to refrain ihertfrom, Ael. N. A. 
13. 13: — with a part, to persevere in doing, oi 5' eKaprepovv irpds Kv/jta 
XaKTi^ovres Eur. I. T. 1395 ; k. dvaXioKaiv dpyvptov (ppovi/xais Plat. 
Lach. 192 E; dtfoiJcuj' Aeschin. 88. 19; cf. diroKaprfpeai : — Ta SeiV e«ap- 
repovv was strangely obdurate or obstinate. Soph. Aj. 650. II. 
c. acc. rei, to bear patiently, endure, rd S' dSvvar' ijiJ.iv Kaprtpelv ov 
pdSiov Eur. I. A. 1370 ; K. Beov Soaiv Id. Ale. 1071 ; rSi crw/Mri rd avv- 
TvyxavovTa Xeii. Mem. 1.6, 7; iroXX-qv KaKoirdOeiav Arist. Pol. 3.6,5: — ■ 
Pass., KiKaprepijrai rd/xd my time fur patience is over, in answer to the 
exhortation dXXd Kaprepn, Eur. Hipp. 1457. — In Hesych., ov KapreptdSSef 
oil iftpoviixos el, should prob. be ov KaprepiSSet (Lacon. for Kaprepi^ei). 

Kaprepujia, to, an act of patience or endurance. Plat. Meno 88 C. 

Kaprep-rjcris, ecus, y, a bearing patiently, patience, Plat. Lach. 193 D ; 
in pi., Id. Legg. 637 B. 2. c. gen. patient endurance of a thing, 

ToC x^'^''^''os Id. Symp. 220 A ; tcui' dA.77;5oi'cui' Id. Legg. 633 B. 

KapTepijTos, rj, ov, to be endured, Nicet. Eug. 

KapTCpia, Tj, patient endurance, patience, opp. to jxaXaKia, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
8, 15, cf. Plat. Lach. 192 B, al. ; distinguished from kyKpdreta (self- 
control), Arist. Eth. N. 7- 7> 4 ph, e'l irov rives. - Kaprep'iai irpos 
diravra .. Xiyovrai Plat. Rep. 390 D. 

KapTepiKos, r], ov, capable of endurance, patient, Ameips. Kovv. I, Isocr. 
181 C, etc. ; Trpos x^V'^'''^ Xen. Mem. I. 2, i, Def Plat. 12 A ; opp. to 
/xaXaKos and distinguished from tyKparijs (cf. Kaprep'ia), Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 7, 4. Adv. -Kus, Ib. 10. 9, 8. 

KapT6po-)3p6vT7]S, ov, 6, thundering mightily, Pind. Fr. 127. 2. 

KapT€po-"yovvacnv iVTrois, with strong-kneed horses, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 
93 ; — heterocl. dat. of Kaprepoyovvos, Lob. Phryn. 659. 

KapTep-oSovTtjs, ov, 6, strong-toothed, of a mouse, Eust. Opusc. 313. 63. 

KapTep6-0Cp,os, ov, strong-hearted, of Hercules, Achilles, Tydeus, Od. 
21. 25, II. 13. 350; of the Mysians, 14. 512; of Zeus, Hes. Th. 476; 
ofEpis, Ib. 225 : generally, strong, mighty, dve/jioi Ib. 378. 

KapTepo-TrXri^, ^7os, 6, ^, striking fiercely, Diod. 5. 34. 

KopTepo-TTOvos, ov, bearing labours stoutly, Schol. Opp. H. I. 35. 

KapTepos, d, uv, {Kapros) = k par epos (q. v.), strong, staunch, stout, 
sturdy, (paXayyes II, 5. 592 ; Kal el jxdXa Kaprepos eari [Hector], 13. 
316; c. inf., Kaprepos tan fidxy evi tpwras evalpeiv Ib. 483; k. ev 
iroXejio) 9- 63 ; K. fJ-dxri Aesch. Theb. 41 7 : rd Kaprepwrara the strongest. 
Soph. Aj. 669. 2. c. gen. possessed of a thing, lord or master of it, 

'Aatrjs Archil, 22 ; ovKeri rrjs avTov yXwaarjs k. ovre voov Theogn. 
480; djxwv Theocr. 15. 94; ovre rwv ffai/j-drav k. ovre ruiv tppevSiv 
Dion. H. 7. II ; naOwv Id. 5. 8; 7^$ Kal oikiwv Inscr. in Newton's 
Halic. p. 672. 3. like KaprepiKos, steadfast, patient, irpds irdvra 

Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 25 : also obstinate, irpds rd diriaretv Plat. Phaedo 77 A; 
K. irpds rd Xeyeiv mighty in disputation, Theaet. 169 B. 4. of 

things, strong, mighty, potent, opKos II. 19. 108; k. epya deeds of might, 
5. 872; K. eXKos severe, 16. 517; k. fxaxv^ vavfiax'tri strongly contested, 
sharp, severe, Hdt. I. 76., 8. 12, Thuc. 4. 43 ; dXaXd, ij.epip.va Pind. I. 
7 (6). 15., 8 (7). 24; Xi6os, lieXos Id. O. I. 92, 179: — to Kaprepdv 
force, violetwe, Aesch. Supp. 612; but, roXpLtjs rd k. the utmost verge 
of.. , Eur. Med. 393: — Kard rd Kaprepdv in adverbial sense, like Trpos 


KapTepoTt]? 

0tav, Hdt. I. 212, Ar. Ach. 622, etc.; npos to /caprepov Aesch. Pr. 212; 
and TO icaprepov, absol., Theocr. i. 41. 5. of place, like uxvpos, 

strong, Thuc. 4. 3 ; to KapTepuir^pov rod x'^P'ov Id. 6. 10. II. 
Adv. -pais, strongly, etc., hence, k. virvova6ai to sleep sound, Hdt. 3. 
69. III. the common Comp. and Sup. are Kptiaaoiv and icpa- 

TiOTOS (qq. V.) : but the regular forms icapTepuiTfpos, -uiTaros, occur now 
and then. Find. O. I. 179, Aesch. Theb. 517, Fr. 311 «, Soph. Aj. 669, 
Thuc. 5. 10, Plat. Phaedo 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 1. c. 

KapT€p6TT)S, rjToi, 77, strength, endurance, Cyrill. Hieros. 

KapTcpovivTcos, Adv. of KapTtpto), strongly, stoutly. Flat. Rep. 399 B. 

KapT6p6-x€ip, x^'poS' 0, fj, strong-handed, ''Apijs h. Horn. 7. 3 ; fiaat- 
\evs Anth. F. 9. 210. 

Kaprepoij/uxici. ^. strength of spirit, Joseph. Mace. 9. 26, Eccl. 

KapT6p6-v|jvxos, ov, strong of soul, Jo. Chrys. 

KapT£p6(i>, to strengthen, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1086. 

KapTep(ovii|, KapTepcivCxos, v. sub Kparfp-. 

KapTioTos, r], ov, Ep. for Kpariaros. 

KapTos, 7j, ov, {Keipw) shorn smooth, opp. to rough, of cloths, C. I. 
155. 30, 42. II. chopped, sliced, k. Kpopifivov, Lat. sectile por- 

rum, Galen.; so, to /taprov absol., Geop. 2. 6, 32. 

KdpTOS, cos, to, Ep. for Kparos (q. v.), strength, vigotir, courage, Kaprii 
Koi cdive'i aiptripa) II. 17. 322 ; KapTOs tc 0ir] tc Od. 6. 197; Kapni 
viKqffas iraripa Hes. Th. 73 ; in Hdt. 8. 2 recent Edd. restore Kparos, 
acc. to his prevailing usage. 

KapTuvci), Ep. for Kparvvaj. 

Kdpua, 17, the walnut-tree (the fruit being Kapvov), Soph. Fr. 892, Arist. 
Plant. 1. 7, I, Theophr. H. F. 3. 2, 3. 

Kapvai, wv, at, a place in Laconia with a famous temple of Artemis, 
Thuc. 5. 55, etc.: — hence, II. Kapudrts, rj, a name of Artemis, 

Paus. 3. 10, 7. 2. a dance in honour of Artemis, Poll. 4. 104: — 

whence KapvaTifco, to dance the Caryatic dance, Luc. Salt. 10. III. 
KapvaxtSes, aiv, at, the priestesses of Artemis at Caryae, Meineke Euphor. 
p. 94. 2. in Architecture, Caryatides are female figures used as 

bearing-shafts, Vitruv. I. i ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 279, Museum 
Crit. 2. 400, and v. sub "ArXavTes, IfXa/xu/ves, Kavr](p6poi. 3. a 

kind of earring. Poll. 5. 97. 

Kdpuapiov, TO, Dim. of icapva. Gloss. 

KopuaTi^o), to play with nuts, Fhilo I. II : — Med., Nicet. 150 A. 
KoipvSiov, TO, Dim. of Kapvov, a small nut, Philyll. ^peaip. 2. 
KapuSoo), to castrate a horse, KaptrScoCTis, (ojs, rj, castration, Hippiatr. 
Kcpti-tXaiov, TO, nut-oil, Galen. 14. 519. 

KapuiiSov, like a Kapvov : — k. Korayixa a fracture causing many splinters, 
like a broken nut, Galen. 2. 397 ; cf. d\(piTr]S6v. 
KapUT||ji,aTa, rd, nuts, Lacon. word in Hesych. 
KapviT|p6s, a, ov, of a nut, nut-like, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 
Kapuivov, TO, v. KapoLvov. 

Kfipuuvos, r), ov, = KapvTjpSs, eXaioy Galen. 13. 172 ; k. xpaiA'ci nut- 
brown, Theophr. Sens. 78; k. /5aj8Sos a rod o/Hwi-it/oorf, LxX (Gen. 30. 37). 
KapvtcTKos, 6, Dim. of Kapvov, v. sub Kapoivov. 

KapuiTTis, 0, like a nut, Ti$Vfia\Xos k.. Euphorbia Myrsinites, Diosc. 
4- 165. , , . . 

KapuKEia, 77, a cooking with the sauce KapvKTj : rich cookery, a rich dish, 
like sq., Ath. 646 E, Luc. Symp. II, Lexiph. 6, Ael. N. A. 4. 40; K. rroirj- 
TLK-q Synes. 53 D. 2. metaph. meddling, Hesych. 

KapiJKEiip.a, TO, a savoury dish, Basil., Hesych., Poll. 6. 56. 

KapvKeuTTis, o, a cook who makes the sauce KapvK-q, Clem. Al. 268. 

KapvKtviTos or -ikos, 17, 6v,f.t for savoury dishes, Nicet. Ann. 158 A. 

KopCKevco, to dress with rich savoury sauce, Alex. 'Ofiota I, cf. Ath. 
173 D, Alciphro 3. 53; Is ravrbv k. to make up into one sauce, Me- 
nand. ^'evS. I : metaph., «. A0701' to season a story well, Plut. 2. 55 A : — 
Pass., tA KeKapVKeviieva Menand. Tpotp. I. 7. 2. metaph., like 

Lat. miscere res, Hesych., who also cites KapvKaJ^co. 

KapuKT) [D], ^, a rich dish, invented by the Lydians, composed of blood 
and rich spices, Pherecr. Incert. 3, 89, cf. Hesych., Ath. 516 C, cf. 160 
B, Plut. 2. 664 A, Luc. Tim. 54 ; (ai/xov k. Poll. 6. 56. 

KapiJKivos, rj, ov, of the colour of KapvK-q, dark-red, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 3. 

KapvK0-Ei8T|S, c's, =foreg., Hipp. 11 29 D. 

KaptiKo-iToitco, to make a KapvKT] or rich sance, Ar. Eq. 343. 

KapvKO-TTOios, ov, making a KapvKrj, Achae. ap. Ath. 173 D. 

Kdpv^, Dor. for KTjpv^. 

Kapuo-Pa<|)Tls, es, stained with walnut-jnice, E. M. 492. fin. 

Kapvo-KaTa.KTt)S, 6, a nut-cracker, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 53 B, Hesych. 

Kapvov [a], TO, (v. sub Kpavaos) any kind of ?iut, Ar. Vesp. 58, PI. 
1056, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 ; distinguished into various kinds, as ;c. PaaiXtKo. 
or Hepcruca, walnuts, Diosc. I. 178, also called simply Kapva Batr. 31, 
Epich., etc., ap. Ath. 52 A; k. KaoTavaiKO, or Kaaravaia chestnuts (v. sub 
Kaarava), also called «. EvISoiKa, Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, 4 ; k. 'UpiKXea- 
TiKo. filherds, C. I. 123. 19, also called ILoviucd or XcrrTa, Diosc. i. 179; 
K. TTiKpa bitter almonds, Archig. ap. Galen. II. the stone in stone- 

fruit, the kernel in a pine-cone, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5, etc. III. 
in Mechanics, a kind of pulley, in which a rope moved round a sheaf or 
nut. Math. Vett. p. 44. 

Koptio-vatiTT)S, ov, 0, one who sails in a nut, Luc. V. H. 2. 38. 

Kap{i6-ct>vXXov, TO, properly nut-leaf, an Indian plant, the clove-tree, Lat. 
caryophyllum, Galen,, etc. 

Kapvcr<ra), Dor. for KTjpvaaw, Simon. 

KapvJTC2|o(jLai, Dep. = ({/(ppaivopiat, Hesych. 

Kapu-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpoOs, ovv, nut-brown, Hesych. 

KapuioS-qs, ts, (elSos) like a walnut, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, i, etc. I 

KapuuTos (poivi^,. u, palmula caryota, a palm with walnut-like fruit, ^j. 


— KapwStjs. 747 

Strabo 800, Galen. ; also Kapvoaris, (Sos, f/, cited from Diosc. II. 
<pid\T] KapvaiTT] a cup adorned with nuts (cf. tiakavSjToi II), C. J. 2852. 
31, 33, etc., Semus ap. Ath. 503 B. 

Kap(t>d\co5, a, ov, (Koptpcu) dry, parched, -pojv Orjuuiva rivd^ei Kap(pa- 
Xio)V Od. 5. 369 (cf. Kapxakfos) ; htpjxa Hipp. Aph. 1256, Progii. 36; 
do-Toques, dpovpa Anth. P. 9. 384, 14, Orph. Lith. 266; ic. Siifirj Anth. 
P. 9. 272 : — of sound, Kaptpakiov 6e' o'l dams .. dvat the shield rang dry, 
i. e. hollow, II. 13. 409. II. act. drying, parching, nvp Nic. 

Th. 691. 

Kap(j)-ap,(iTiov, to, (dixdw) prob. a rake for collecting fallen ears of 
corn, Lat. merga, Hesych. 
Kap<})€ta, Ta, ripe fruit or (as the Schol.) chips, icihpov Nic. Al. 118. 
K<ipc|)T], Tj, hay, Xen. An. I. 5, 10, Arr. An. i. 3. 

Kap<j)T|p6s, a, ov, {Kaptpos) of dry straw, tvvaiai Kap<prjpai nests (cf. 
Kap<lHTrjs), Eur. Ion 172 ; written Kap(|)vpai (as Subst.) in Hesych. 

Kap<j)iov, TO, Dim. of Kapcpos, Galen., etc. 

Kap<t)i.ap,6s, ov, 6, a reaping of fruits, C. I. 2700 e. 

Kap<t>iTT]S, ov, 0, built of dry straws, OdKapLOs k., of a swallow's nest, 
Anth. P. 10. 4 ; cf. Kaptprjpos. 

Kap<f)0-ci5if|S, fs, like Kapipri, Geop. 2. 6, 29. 

Kapcjjo-XoYtu, to gather dry twigs, K. rd StvSpa to pick such ojf the 
trees, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, I (vulg. KapiroKoyov/xiva) : — also, to pick bits 
of straw, wool, etc., off a person's coat. Id. Char. 2, Galen. 18. 74. 

Kap<J)0-\o"yia, ^, a gathering of dry sticks, etc., Galen. 14. 733. 

Kap4)0s, (OS, TO, (v. sub fin.) : — any small dry body, esp. a dry stalk, Lat. 
palea, festuca, stipula ; Hdt. 3. Ill calls the dry sticks of cinnamon Kap- 
<p(a (which word bears a curious likeness to its Arabic name kerfat, 
kirfah, cf. Steph. Byz. s. v. 'APaa-qvoi) ; of rice-straw, Polyaen. 4. 3, cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 33 : — then, generally in pi., dry twigs, chips, straws, bits 
of wool, such as birds make their nests of, Ar. Av. 642, cf. Sophron. ap. 
Dem. Phal. § 147, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 1 ; collectively in sing., Aesch. Fr. 
22 a, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20, Ath. 187 C: — in sing, a chip of wood, Ar. 
Vesp. 249 : — proverb., fxrjSi Kapcpos Kivtiv, i. e. to keep quite still, Id. 
Lys. 474 ; djro toC kvXikos Kapcpos tSi jiiKpS) SaKTvXw dtpaipdv Ath. 
604 C. II. =«:ap7r(S, Plut. 2. 550 B ; oiSe K. kjiXd^-q not a 

bit, C. I. 4924. III. a small piece of wood on which the watch- 

word was written, Folyb. 6. 36, 3. IV. in pi. ripe fruit, Nic. Al. 

230, 491, Th. 893, 941 ; cf. Kapcptia. (Prob. from same Root as 
Kdp(pQj. Curt, cdlinects it with aKap(p'iov, aKaptpdw, CTKapTtpos.) 

Kap<^6(o, = Kapcpoj, Anth. P. 7. 385 : in Hesych., Kapcpvva. 

K&p<^b>, fut. Kapif/oj, Ep.Verb, to dry up, wither, Kopxpa ix'tv xpoa KaXov 
will wither the fair skin, wrinkle it, Od. 13. 398, cf. 430; TjiXios XP"<* 
Kaptpei Hes. Op. 573; and in Pass., XP'"^ KapcpeTai i]5r] Archil. 91 ; cf. 
Euphor. 54, Nic. Th. 328. 2. metaph., dy-qvopa Kaptfiei Zevs Zeus 

withers the proud of heart, Hes. Op. 7 ; KapiaTot KaptpouTCS yvia Nic. 
Al. 383 : — Pass., oitw KapipeaOai Ap. Rh. 4. 1094. (Cf. KaptpT], Kap^a- 
Xeos, Kapiprjpos, perh. also Kap<pos.) 

Kap<j)io8T|S, cs, (elSos) ^KapipofiSrjs, Gloss. 

KapxaXeos, a, ov, (v. Kipx^os, Kepxvai) '■ — rough, Slipr) KapxaXtoi 
rough in the throat with thirst, Virgil's siti asper, II. 21. 541 (v. 1. Kap- 
<paX4ot, cf. Spitzn. ad 1.) ; so in Ap. Rh. 4. 1442, Nonn. D. 14. 426 ; 
{KapipaXiOS S'lipei Anth. P. 9. 272, cf. 7. 536). II. rough, fierce, 

K. Kvv(s Ap. Rh. 3. 1058; XvKoi Tryphiod. 615 (vulg. Kapxapios, v. 
Wernick.): of sounds, xpf/^f^'o^/^os, IjxdaSX-q Nonn. D. 29. 199., 48. 307. 

Kapxapeos, a, ov,—Kdpxa.pos,v. Kapxo-Xeos II. 

Kapxdpias, ov, 6, a kind of shark, so called from its sharp teeth, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 306 D, Plat. Com. *a. I. 13, Philox. ap. Ath. 5 D. 

Kapxap-oSous, o, y, -ovv, to, with sharp or jagged teeth, KapxapdSovTt 
Svoj Kvve II. 10. 360 ; kvvojv vtto Kapx- 13- 198 ; apirriv Kapx- Hes. Th. 
180; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. ioi7,Vesp. 1031. — Those animals, acc. 
to Arist., are Kapxo-podovTa, oaa k-naXXaTTu tovs dSovras tovs 6£eTs, 
H. A. 2. I, 51 ; cf. P. A. 3. I, 6, where it is opp. to x^i^^'oSoi/s ; cf. also 
avvoSovs. — Also of the lobster's claws, H. A. 4. 2, 12. 

Kapxap-oSuv, o^tos, 6, 17, =foreg., Theocr. 24. 85. 

K(ipxapos, ov, and a, ov Alcman 132 ; — properly sharp-pointed or 70^- 
ged, and so with sharp or jagged teeth, Kvves Lyc. 34, cf. Ael. N. A. 
16. 18 ; OTOfj-a Opp. C. 2. 142 ; eptKos Id. H. I. 506 ; oSoj'Tes Fhilostr. 
841 ; S^y/xa Luc. Tragoed. 302 ; Kapxapov /xeiSriaas of the wolf, Babr. 
94. 6 : — generally, sharp, biting, metaph. of criticism, Alcm. 1. c, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 43; p-qTwp Id. Merc. Cond. 35, cf. Ath. 251 E. (V. sub 
Kpavaos.) 

KapxiriSoviJo), fut. 'wia, to side with the Carthagitiians, Plut. Marcell. 
20, where worse Mss. 'K.apxrjhovid^ai. 

KapXT)Su)v, ovos, Tj, Carthage, Hdt. 3. 19, Soph. Fr. 536: — Adj. Kap- 
Xi)86vios, a, ov, Carthaginian, Ibid. ; KapKT]8oviaK6s, ?7, ov, Strabo 832. 

KapxTlcriov, Dor. -acriov, to, a drinking-cup narrower in the middle 
than the top and bottom, Sappho 70, Fherecyd. 27, Cratin. Aiov. i, cf. 
Callix. al. ap. Ath. 11. 49; Kapxrjaia) dpyvpai C. I. 139. 19, cf. 140. 19, 
I41. 8, 150. 26; — so Virg. uses the pi. carchesia: cf. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 299 A. II. the mast-head of a ship, through which 

the halyards worked, in sing.. Find. N. 5.94 (where ^0701' Kapxo-crlov is 
the sail-yard), Hipp. Art. S08, Luc. Merc. Cond. I, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 565, 
Ath. I.e.; in pi., Eur. Hec. 1261, Plut. Themist. 12 ; cf sq. — In Epicr. 
Incert. 2 this is a play on the double meaning (l and 11). III. 
the upright beam of a crane, Schneid. Vitruv. 10. 5, Hesych. 

KapXT)(rios, o, in pi. the halyards of a ship, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 2. 
surgical bandages. Id. 12. pp. 304, 377. 

Kdpb)ST)s, €s, (cfSos) drowsy, heavy, ofi^iaTO Hipp. 1 217 H: — to Kapai- 
des ^Kapwcis, Id. 72 B ; tcL KapiiiSea Jits of stupor. Id. 75 205 
D. II. causing stupor. Id. Art. 79S. Adv. -Scis, Galen. I4. 4. 


748 

Kdpua-is, cojs, Tj, (KapSai) heaviness in the head, drowsiness, vwOprj k. 
Hipp. Art. 798, cf. Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 A. 

Kdpci)Ti8es, wv, ai, the carotids, the two great arteries of the neck, 
Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. 11, Galen. (From aapooj, v. Galen. 5. 195.) 

KapioTiKos, Tj, 6v, stupefying, soporific, k. 6 Kp'idivos (sc. olvos) Arist. 
Fr. loi ; K. (papixaKa Galen. 

KapuTov, TO, a carrot, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 E. 

Kas, the skin, Hesych. II. Cyprian for Kai, Id, 

Kas, crasis for Hat ds or Kat Is, e.g. Ar. Ach. 184, Av. 949, etc. 

Kacra, t), the Latin casa, a cot, Athen. Mech. p. 6, Hesych. 

Kao-aXpaSiKos, -q, 6v, like a strumpet : Adv. -kuis, Eust. Opusc. 
248- 5.V ^_ 

KacraXPa^u, io behave like a strumpet, Hermipp. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
1 1 64, cf. Meineke Com. Gr. I. p. 98. 2. c. ace, k. tovs OTparrjyovs 
to abuse them in strumpet fashion, Ar. Eq. 355. 

KacraXpas, aSos, 77, like Kaaaa, a courtesan, whore, strumpet, Ar. Eccl. 
1 106, Fr. 402 : — in Hesych. also Kacravipa or Kacratjpas, 17 ; in Lyc. 1385, 
KacrupCs, tSos ; in Hippon. 81, Autiph. Incert. 95, Kao-ioptris, tSos : — we 
also have Kacrtopuov, tu, a brothel, Ar. Eq. 1285 (libr. Kaaavp-), Kacrw- 
pHov in Hesych. ; and the Verb Kacrtopeija). to go a-whoring, Lyc. ^']2. 

KacrdXpiov, to, v. 1. (mentioned by Schol.) in Ar. Eq. 1285. 

Kao"ap.ov, TO, — KVKXa/Mvos, Aet. 

Kcicras, ov, 6, also written Kacrds or Ka<TTjs, a carpet or skin to sit upon, 
a saddle, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6. (Hesych. quotes Kas, a skin : or the word 
may be akin to ko/s. aSias, — unless it be Persian.) 

Kacravpa, Kao-avpas, Kacravpiov, v. sub /caffaAjSds. 

Kacria, Ion. -it], r/, cassia, a spice of the nature of cinnamon, but of 
inferior quality, brought from Arabia, Hdt. 2. 86., 3. no; X'lfiavov cucOSeis 
Tf (po'iviKas Kaa'iav re . . , ripfva ^vplas avepfxara Melanippid. Fr. I, cf. 
Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 58 ; Kaaia, with cinnamon, frankincense, and myrrh, 
are among the gifts to the temple at Branchidae, C.I. 2852. 59: cf. 
KaaioHopos, ^vXoKaaia, avpiy-yis. (A Semitic word, v. Kivvaixwjxov.') 
[It is sometimes written Kaaaia, cf. Ka<j(jt(w ; but casia in Lat. poets, and 
KaaioTTvovs in Antiph. 1. c. require a, and therefore a single <r.] 

Kao-i-yvTiTT], j), fern, of KaatyvtjTos, a sister, Hom., etc. : metaph., like 
Kaais, avicT) afiirikov K. Hippon, 25, cf. 64; Xa-^vvi, .. k. vacraptr]! kv- 
XiKos Anth. P. 6. 248. 

Kacri-yvT]TiK6s, rj, 6v, brotherly or sisterly, Schol. II. 9. 563. 

Kao-iYVTjTOS, o, (Kaffis, yeveaOai, cf. yvriaios) : — a brother, Horn., etc. ; 
properly, like dS^Xtpos, of these born from the same mother, k. Kal 
oTrarpov II. 11. 257: as fem. a sister, TwSe toi KaaiyvTjTw these two 
sisters. Soph. El. 977, cf. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. II ; (but Hom. always 
uses Kaaiyv-qr-q in this sense) : — in more general sense, a cousin, ic. re erai 
re II. 16. 456, cf 15. 545. II. as Adj., KaaiyvrjTos. rj, ov, brotherly, 

sisterly, Kaatyvr)Tov Kapa Soph. Ant. 899, 915, El. 1 164, Eur. Or. 294: 
so also may be taken Kaaiyv-Qroio (povoio, II. 9. 567 : cf Kaais, dStXcpos. 

Kacrio-Popos, ov, eating cassia, of a worm, Hesych. 

Kuo-io-TTvous, ovv, breathing of cassia, Antiph. 'Acpp. I. 14. 

Kacrus [a], o, gen. Kaaws first in Orph. Arg. 1234; dat. pi. Kacr'uaai, 
Nic. Th. 345 : — a brother, Aesch. Theb. 674, etc. ; voc. kcuti Soph. O. C. 
1 440 : 17, a sister, Eur. Hec. 361, 943 : — metaph., Xiyvvv, a'wXrjv rrvpos k. 
Aesch. Theb. 494 ; k. wrjXov ■ . kuvls Id. Ag. 495 ; cf. KaaiyvrjTrj. II. 
in Sparta, icacreis were boys of the same class in gymnastic exercises, 
Hesych., v. Biickh C.I. I. p. 613. — (The form Kacris does not occur in 
Hom., though it is implied in Kaal-yvrjTos, -yvyrrj. All are poet, words. 
The origin of isairis is unknown : perh. KaaadvSpa, Kaaaii-niia are 
akin.) 

KacTKava, tci, {Kas) =KaaaviJiara, Hesych. 

KacTTToXeco, an Aeol. form of KaTaariXXai, cf. Sappho 82. 

Kcicro-a, 77, = KaaaX0as, Lyc. 131 : in E. M. 493. 28, also Kao-crapds. 

Kacrcria, y, v. sub Kaa'ia. 

Kao-criju, fut. laai, to look, taste, or smell like cassia, Diosc. I. 13. 
■ Kacro-iTcpiSes, av, at, the Cassiterides or tin-islands (v. sub Kaaa'trepos), 
Hdt. 3. 115 ; cf. Strabo 120, 129, etc. 

Kao-o-iTf'pivos, Att. KaTT-, r], ov, made of tin, Arist. Soph. El. I, 2, 
Plut. 2. 1075 C. 

Kacr<7iTCpo--7roi.6s, 0, = KaaaiT^povpyo^, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 251. 

Kaa-o-irepos [f], Att. kutt-, 6, tin, freq. in II. (though never in Od.), 
mostly as an ornament of armour, II. 11. 25, 34.. 18. 565, 574; or of 
chariots, 23. 503. It was commonly melted, II. 18. 474, Hes. Th. 862 ; 
and then cast upon the harder x"^«<^s. hence x^5/xa KaaaiTipoio a 
plating of tin, II. 23. 561 ; k. -ndvefeos Hes. Sc. 208 ; but was also 
worked with the hammer, as in II. 20. 271, where we have a shield of 
five layers {tttvx(s), all beaten by the smith, and two of them are of 
tin: — greaves were of tin, Kvrjfih v(ot(vktov Kaaairipoto II. 21.592; 
KVTjuidas eavov k. (where the epith. gives the reason for its use, cf. kavos) 
18.613. (The Skt. name is kasiira, said to be derived from kdsh 
(lucere), and tin is found in the islands on the coast of India. Hence it 
is assumed that the Phoenicians first got the name with the metal from 
the East, and that they took the name with them to Cornwall and the 
Scilly Islands, which thus came to be called the KacraiTep'iSes, a name 
known to Hdt. (3. 1 1 5) as that of the place from which tin came, though 
he knew not where they were ; (there is a Cassiter Street in Bodmin) ; v. 
Lassen in Ritter's Erdkunde 5. 439. The Arab name is kasdir, prob. 
from the same source.) 

Kao-crirepovpYos, 6, {*ipyoS) a timnan. Gloss. 

Kao-o-iTcpoo), fut. waa, to cover with /caaalrepos, to tin, Diosc. I. 33. 

Kdcro-ti|xa, Att. KaTT-, to, atiything stitched of leather, esp. the sole 
stitched under a shoe or sandal, a shoe-sole, Hipp. 1153 D, Ar. Ach. 300 
(ubi V. Schol.), Eq. 315, 869 ; metaph., vnoZvaacrdai ix^P'^" '"ap' avhpuiv < 


KarTv/xaTa to put on shoes made by an enemy, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 60; cf. 
panTw 11. II. in Plut. 2. 1138 B, KaTTv^iaTa are bad flute-tunes — 

prob. as being patched together, without regard to unity. 

KacrCTVo) [0], Att. KaTT-, cf. ey-, itapa-Kaaavoj : — to stitch or sew 
together like a shoemaker. Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A; 
so in Med. (nisi leg. /caTTVopiev), Pherecr. Incert. 75. II. raetaph., 

like pawTw, to stitch up a plot, like Lat. dolos suere, oiS' £701 to irpdyix 
'6$€v KaTTverai (says Cleon the tanner), I know the shop that this piece 
of leather comes from, Ar. Eq. 314 ; KaTTvav SiajBoXas Alciphro 3. 58 ; 
K^KaTTvpLeva aotpiaTucrj rpoiroXoyia Clem. Al. 998; cf. icaaav/xa. (Prob. 
KaTTvai is, as above stated, the Att. form of Kaaavw, though the form 
with aa is very rare (cf. kottus) ; it is however found in Hipp. 1153 D, 
Nic. Fr. II. If so, it must be a contr. form of KaTa-avw, from ^2T, 
which appears in Lat. suo, sutor, sutura, subula, Skt. siv, sivyami (suo), 
syutis {sutura), Goth, suija {kmppavTO}), O. H. G. suid {sutura), etc.) 

KacTTaXia, Ion. -it), 17, the famous spring of the Muses on Mt. Parnassus, 
Hdt. 8. 39, Find. P. I. 75, Soph., etc. (Prob. akin to Kadapos, Lat. castus.) 

KdcTTdva, wv, ra, chestnuts, Lat. casidneae, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 B ; also 
called Kapva KaaTavaia, C. I. 123. 19 (and prob. Diod. 3. 19), Kaffra- 
vaiKa Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, II, Diod. 2. 50 ; KaaTdvia, Ta, Galen. 6. 426, 
etc. ; in sing., KacTTavea, Id. 6. 426 F, II. 648, Geop. ; Kao-Tdvcia, Ta, 
Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D, {KaaTavtia Kapva E. M. 493. 26) ; and in Nic. 
Al. 269, Kd<7Ti]va: (said to be derived from KacTTavaCa, i], a city of 
Pontus, E. M., I.e.; Kao-Tavis aia Nic. Al. 271.) 

KaCTTaveiov, Sivos, o, a chestnut-grove, Geop. 3. 15, 7. 

KdcTTavos, Tj, a chestnut-tree, Hesych. s. v. Kapvai. 

KdcrTiv, Att. crasis for Kal ioTiv, Soph. Aj. 1154, Ar. Lys. 838. 

KacTTov, Att. crasis for «ai ioTov, Ar. Av. 326. 

KacTTopeios, ov, of or belonging to Castor ; — to K. fiiXos, a martial 
song, set to the flute, used in celebrating victories in the horse or chariot 
races, Pind. P. 2. 128 (ubi v. Bockh.), Plut. Lycurg. 22., 2. 1 140 C ; 0 K. 
{jfivos Pind. I. I. 21 ; — Castor being the reputed inventor of the ^vvojp'is, 
V. Donalds. Pind. Fr. 80 : — it was also called ImriKds vo/xos. Id. O. I. 162. 

KacTTopiSes, al, a famous Laconian breed of hounds, said to be first 
reared by Castor, Anth. P. 6. 167, Poll. 5. 39 : also KatTTopiai Kvves Xen. 
Cyn. 3, I. II. sea-calves or seals, Opp. H. I. 398, Ael. N. A. 9. 50. 

Kao-Topijo), to be like castor, cited from Diosc. 

Kao-Topiov, TO, castor, Lat. castoreum, or (in pi.) castorea, a secretion 
found in two bags near the hinder parts of the beaver, not (as was 
believed) in the scrotum, Diosc. 2. 26, Galen. II. a kind of colour, 

Suid. 

KacTTOpios, a, ov, {KadTwp) of the beaver, Hesych. ; k. l/xaTia of beaver- 
skin, Lat. castorinae or —eae vestes, Eccl. II. cf. KacrTop'iSes I. 

Kao-Topvvtra, Ep. for KaTaaTopvvaa, v. sub KaTaaTopvvfu. 

KacTTpa, TO, the Lat. castra, C.I. 2972, al. : KdcTTpTjcris or Kacr- 
TpTjvo-is, ij, —castrensis, lb. 3888. 

Kdo-Ttop, opos, 0, Castor, son of Zeus (or Tyndareus) and Leda, brother 
of Pollux, II. 3. 237 sq., Od. 14. 204 sq. 

Kdo-Tup, opoj, 6, the beaver. Castor fiber, Hdt. 4. 109, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 
8 (cf. Skt. kasturi, musk). TT. = KaaTopiov II, Hipp. 659. 41, 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10. III. a name of the crocus, Diosc. 

Noth. I. 25. 

Kao-viTas, ov, u, prob. = /ca5;/Tas, Hesych. 

KdcrxeOc, Ep. for KOTetrxc^e, Kariax^' ^- snb KaTtxo'- 

Kacrwplov. Kacrcopeijco, Kao-copis, Kdcra)pi;Ti.s, v. sub KaaaX&ds, 

Ko/T, for Kara before t, v. sub KUTTa. 

Kara \_KaT&], Prep, with gen. or ace: (never with dat., for in places 
like Od. 10. 238., 2.425., 15. 290, Kara av<peoiaiv itpyvv, KaTa 5k irpo- 
Tovoiaiv ih-rjaav, — it is merely separated by tmesis from the Verbs, 
avcptOLS Kareipyvv, irpoTovois KaTkhrjaav). Radical sense down, down- 
wards : poet, form KaTai is mentioned by Apoll. Dysc, and is found in 
some compds. with palvoj, as KaTatplaTTjs ; v. infr. F. — In Mss. KaTa is 
easily confounded with /J-eTa, Bast Palaeogr. 825. 

A. WITH Genit., I. denoting tnotion from above, down 

from, fii} Se KaT OvXvpnroio Kap'fjvaiv, KaT 'iSaiaiv upkcov, KaTa TrtTprjs 
II. 22. 187., 16. 677, Od. 14. 399 ; KaT ovpavov eiXrjXovOas II. 6. 128 ; 
Ka6' iTTTToiv dt^avTii lb. 232 ; SaKpva . . KaTa fiXfcpapojv xap-dSis pee 17. 
438 ; PaXeetv KaTo. ireTprjs Od, 14. 399 ; and so in Att., pluTeiv, uOeiv 
KaTa TTjs neTpas, KaTa tu^v Kprj/jivaiv, etc. ; dXXea9ai KaTa TTjs ireTpas 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 17 : — so in phrase KaT' aKprjs, v. sub aKpa. II. de- 

noting downward 7notion, 1. down upon or over, KaTa x^avos ojx- 

piara wiyfas II. 3. 217 ; esp. of the dying, KaT bcpQaXfxwv KexvT' dxXvs 
a cloud settled lipon the eyes, 5. 696., 16. 344 ; tw jxev . . KaT b<p6aXp.uiv 
Xf'c dxXvv 20. 321 ; Tov St KaT otpBaXpLuiv .. vv^ eKaXvtpe 13. 580; 
<l>dpos KCLK KetpaXiji eipvaae down over . . , Od. 8. 85 ; [«o7rpos] KaTb. 
aire'iovs KexvTo .. ttoXXt) 9. 330 ; — so in Att., iiScup Kara x^ipoj, v. sub 
X«'p ; p-vpov KaTa t^s KeipaXTjs KaTaxeiv Plat. Rep. 398 A ; cf. KaTa- 
airevSa ; so, vdpKrj piov KaTo. Trjs x^'/"^^ KaTax^iTai Ar. Vesp. 713 ; KaTO. 
TTjS TpaTTe(ai KaTandaaeiv Tetppav Id. Nub. 177 ; ^aiveiv KaTa tov vwtov 
TToXXds [nXrjyas^ Dem. 403. 4 ; KaTcL Tijs x^pas eOKeSaapievot Polyb. I. 
17, 10, cf. 3. 19, 7 ; «aTd Kopprjs na'ieiv, = em Kopprjt, Luc, etc. 2. 
down into, viicrap OTa^e Kara pivSiv Od. 19. 39; of a dart, KaTa. yalrjs 
wxeTo 13. 504, etc. ; eOriice KaT ox^V^ p-tiXivov eyxo^ 21.172; of a de- 
parted soul, ^vx'O KaTcL xdovos cpxeTo 23. 100 ; so in Trag., Kard x^ovos 
(or 7^5) Svvai, etc. ; KaTa x^ovos KpvnTeiv to bury, Soph. Ant. 24 : hence, o 
KaTd yijs one dead and buried, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5 ; o't KaTd x&ovds Beoi 
Aesch. Pers. 689, etc. ; Oeol ol KaTa ydi Id. Cho. 475, etc. ; (hence 
Herm. restores KaTd yds (for yav) in Eum. 374, 838) ; — so, «aT<i 
daXdcrarjs KaTaSvvai, d(pavt(eadai Hdt. 7. 6 and 235 : — also, jSaTf KaT 
dvTiQvpaiv go down by or through .. , Soph. El. 1433, (cf, em KXijxaKos 


Kara — Kara^alvw. 


749 


Kwra^aivtiv to descend by a ladder, Xen. An. 4. 5, 25). 3. later, 

towards a point (like hrr'i and Trpos c. gen.), To^fvav Kara (Jkowov to 
shoot at (because the anow falls down upon its mark), Hdn. 6. 7, 19. 4. 
evx^"'^'^' or ojxitaai Kara rivos to vow or swear a thing (because one 
holds out the hand over it or calls doivn the vengeance of the gods upon 
it), Thuc. 5. 47; Kara TtKvaiv bixvvvai Dem. 852. 18, cf. 1268. 24; 
emopKeiv Kara tuiv iraiSojv Lys. 210. 9; /car' efaiActas ofivvvai v. sub 
efcuAei'a : — also to make a vow towards something, i.e. make a vow 
of offering it, Interpp. Ar. Eq. 660 : cf. o/ivvfjii III. 5. in hostile 

sense, against, Aesch. Cho. 221, Soph. Aj. 304, etc.; Kara navTcav 
(pveaOat Dem. 231. 14; esp. of judges giving sentence against a 
person. Aesch. Theb. 188, Soph. Aj. 449, etc. ; ypivhiaOai Kara tlvos 
Lys. 164. 42 ; keyav Kara tivo% Soph. Ph. 65, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 2, etc.; 
\6-fOi Kara tlvos differs somewhat from x6-yos irpus nva, as Lat. oratio 
in aliquem, from adverstis a!.. Wolf, praef. Leptin. cli. ; also, Ka/x^aveiv 
Saipa Kara Tivos Dinarch. 109. II, cf. 110. 31 ; (hence the compounds 
KaTayiyvdiaKai, Karahnca^o}, KaTTjyopta, c. gen.). 6. from Plat, 

downwds., like Lat. de, upon, in respect of, concerning, OKOTrtiv Kara. 
Tivos Plat. Phaedo 70 D ; Kara, twv aWoiv r^-xyuiv rotavra (vpTiao/xev 
Id. Soph. 253 B ; (waivos Kara, tivos praise bestowed upon one, Aeschiii. 
22. 31 ; Xfyeiv Kara tivos to say 0/ one. Plat. Apol. 37 B, Prot. 323 B, 
etc. ; ei tv ye ti (j'^rofs nard, wavTaiv Id. Meno 73 D, cf. 74 D ; woirep 
eiprjTai Kara, iraauiv rihv TToXiriiSiv Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 11 ; and often in the 
Logic of Arist., Kara, tivos Xeyea6ai or KarqyopiLaOai, to be predicated 
of ..; KaTa<pavai (or aTro(j>a.vai) ti kuto. tivos to affirm (or deny) of.. ; 
etc. 7. «(1t' ix^'^^ TIVOS oSeveiv Luc. Rhet. Praec. 9. III. 

periphr. for an Adv., esp. in Ka0' o\ov and Kara rravTos, for oA&js and 
TTCLVTois, in general, altogether. 

B. WITH Accus., I. of motion downwards, Kara, pbov 

down stream, opp. to ava poov, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. I. 194., 4. 44, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 A ; Kar ovpov iivai, peTv to sail down (i. e. with) the wind, Aesch. 
Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 468 ; — cf. KaTco and ava. 2. of motion, on, 

over, throughout a space, and also without any signf. of motion, very 
freq. in Horn. Kara yatav, 'EAAaSa, 'AxaiiSa, Ipoirjv, — Kara KeXtvOov, 
TTOVTOV, KVfia, vKrjv, tttoXiv, oIkov, ofXiXov, arpaTov, vrjas, KXicrlas, — 
Kara TTToXe/jiov, vcrixlvrjv, p.69ov, kXovov, etc. ; so, >caO' 'EAAaSa Aesch. 
Ag. 578; KaTCL TTToXiv Id. Theb. 6; Kara Tr)v dyopav Dem. 284. 25, 
etc. : — so in describing the place of a wound, fiaXXetv. vvaativ, ovtSlv 
KaTCL CTTjOo;, yaOTepa, etc., in, on the breast : — also, BaXXeLV KaT aairlha, 
^aiaTTjpa, etc. ; BeXos Kara aaiptov TjXOiv struck upon a mortal part, II. 
II. 439 : — in Hom. also, Kara dvjxov in heart or soul; Kara (ppiva Kal 
Kara Sv/xov (cf. however signf. rv) ; in Prose, Kara vovv. 3. oppo- 

site, over against, icaTa SivwTrrjv voXiv Kit. I. 76, cf. 2. 148., 3. 14, etc.; 
av^p KaT avSpa Aesch. Theb. 505 ; fioXuiv .. fx.01 Kara OTOjia Id. Cho. 
573; ol fitv 'ABtjvaToi Kara AaKeSaifioviovi kyivovTO Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 
18 : at, near, Kara to Trpoaareiov Hdt. 3. 54 ; Tvfxjiov KaT avTov Aesch. 
Theb. 528, cf. Supp. 869. II. distributively, of a whole divided 

into parts, Kara <pvXa, Kara ipp-qTpas by tribes, by clans, II. 2. 362 : Kara 
ff(peas by themselves, separately, 2. 366 ; avT-fj Ka6' avTTjV Aesch. Pr. 
I013 : and so in Prose. Kara Kuifias KaTaKTjaBai to live in separate vil- 
lages, Hdt. I. 96 ; KaT kavTOvs eKaoTOL eTpairovTO each to his own home, 
5. 15 ; KaT avSpa man by man, singly. Id. 6. 79; Kara jj-lav t€ Kal Si5o by 
ones and twos. Id. 4. 113, etc. 2. so of parts of Time, KaO' fjjxipav, 
KaT rjfjiap day by day, daily, v. rjixipa III, ^p-ap. 3. of numbers, 

by so many at a time, Ka9' eva one at a time, Hdt. 7- 104 ; KaT bXiyovs 
Wess. Hdt. 8. 113 ; KaTO, rd? TreVre Kal e'lKoci fivas TrevTaKoa'ias Spa^- 
fias €la<p€peiv to pay 500 drachmae on every 25 minae, Dem. 815. II : 
KaTO. SiaKoalas Kal TpiaKoa'ias in separate sums of 200 and 300 drach- 
mae. Id. 817. I ; so with a neut. Adj., Kara fj.iKp6v, oX'iyov little by little, 
gradually, etc. ; /ca0' €V = «a0a7ra£, Aesch. Cho. 317. III. of 

direction towards an object or purpose, freq. in Hom. ; TrAefv Kara Trpfj^iv 
on a business, ybr or after a matter, Od. 3. 72., 9. 253; TrXa^eaOai KaTo. 
Xrj'iSa to rove in search 0/ booty, 3. 106: Kara XP^°^ tivos (X0eTv to 
come after, to seek his help, consult him, nearly = xpT/ffo^iei/os iXSeiv, 
II. 479, etc. ; like iiri and /ierd c. ace, /card X-rjirjv in quest of, Hdt. 2. 
152 ; ierai Kara. Trjv (pavrjv lb. 70; Kara 6eav rjKeiv to have come /or 
the purpose of seeing, Thuc. 6. 31 ; Kad' apnayrjv iaKthaaiiivoi Xen. An. 
3. 5, 2. 2. of pursuit, KaTCL TroSas tivos hXavveiv Hdt. 9. 89, cf. 

53 ; KaT i'x'''" 0" the track. Soph. Aj. 32. IV. of fitness or 

conformity to a thing, according to, Kara Bvfiov Hom. ; Kad' yfierepov 
voov after our liking, II. 9.108; Kara voov irpTj^ajfiev Hdt. 4. 97 ; KaTci 
jioipav as is meet and right, Horn.; so, KaT ataav, Kara Koa/JLOv, opp. to 
irapd iioipav, wap' ataav, Hom. : — so also later, airlav Kad' TjVTLva for 
what cause, Aesch. Pr. 226; KaT i\dpav, Kara (pOovov for (i.e. because 
of) hatred, envy. Id. Supp. 335, Eum. 686 ; Ka6' TjSovrjv so as to please. 
Id. Pr. 261 ; KaTO. to to QeaaaXuiv Hdt. 8. 30, cf. 9. 37 ; Kara 

(piX'iav, KaT exSos Thuc. i. 60, 103, etc. ; Kara Svvafitv to the best of 
one's power ; Kara Tpoirov Xiyeiv to speak to the purpose ; KaT fvvoiav 
with good will ; ward r^f ^v/i/xaxtav, Kara to. avyKufieva, etc. 2. 
in relation to, concerning, to. Kar' avOpuuovs = Ta dv$pa/mva, Aesch. 
Eum. 930, cf. 310 ; rd KaTo. tov Te'AAov Hdt. I. 31 ; rd Kara ttjv Kvpov 
TeXevTTjv lb. 214 ; ra KaTo. iroXeiiov military matters ; rd Kara T-tjv ttoXiv 
public affairs, etc. ; so, to KaO' vp-as as far as concerns you, Hdt. 7. 158 ; 
KaTaye ip.€, etc. ; Kara tovto according to this way, in this view; Kara. 
ravTa in the same way, Ka6' oVi so far as, etc. : — so Kara is used in quo- 
tation, KaT Al.axvXov Ar. Thesm. 134; «aTd niVSapo;/ Plat. Phaedr. 
227 B, etc. 3. implying comparison or correspondence, Kara. Xottov 

KpopvoLO like the coat of a leek, Od. 19. 233 ; KaTo. MiOpaSaTTjV answer- 
ing to the description q/him, Hdt. 1. 1 21 ; Kara, irviyia very like an oven, 
Ar. Av. 1 001 ; KT^Zevaai KaQ' iavTov to marry in one's own rank of life. 


Aesch. Pr. 890 ; ov KaT avOpomov <f>poveiv Id. Theb. 425 ; KaT dvSpa, 
pri 6euv Id. Ag. 925 ; ov Kara ce none of your sort, Chion. 'Hp. I ; ov 
KaTcL Tas Meioiou XetTovpytas Dem, 569. 16 ; 77 PaaiXda Kara. Trjv apt- 
ffTOKpaTiav 'taTL Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 2 : — hence often after a Compar., ^ 
KaTO. . . , Lat. quam pro, quam quod conveniat, etc. ; pd^wvq KaT dvOpinrov 
(jwaiv Hdt. 8. 38, cf. Plat. Apol. 20 E, etc. ; pd^oj fj KaTO. SaKpva too 
great to weep for, Thuc. 7- 75 ' ^aOvTcpa rj Kara, Qp-q'iKas deeper than 
was common among the Thracians, Hdt. 4. 95 : — r) irpos and u/s, c. inf., 
are used in the same way, cf. ilis B. III. V. by the favour of a 

god, etc. Kara Saipova, Lat. non sine numine. Find. O. 9. 42, cf. P. 8. 
97; «aTd ^60!/ Valck. Hdt. 3. 153. VI. of loosely stated num- 

bers (v. infr. VII. 2), nearly, about, Kara. e^rjKoaia erf a 600 years more 
or less, Hdt. 2. 145, cf. 6. 44, 79, 117; so also, Kar' ouSeV next to nothing. 
Id. 2. 201. VII. of Time, duri?ig, sometime in a period, KaTcL 

Tuv TToXepov in the course 0/ the war. Id. 7. 137 ; Ka9' rjpfpav by day, 
Aesch. Cho. 819, cf. Ag. 668 ; Kar' (vfpovTjv Id. Pers. 221 ; but cf. II. 
2. 2. about (v. supr. VI), Kara tov avTuv xp'^''ov Hdt. 3. 131 ; 

esp. with names of persons. KaTci ''Apaaiv PaatXevovTa about the time 
of Amasis, Id. 2. 134; Kara tov Kara Kpoiaov xpovov Id. I. 67, cf. 6. 58, 
etc.; ol KaT eKe'ivovs vperepoi wpoyovoi Dem. 561. fin.; 01 Kara, tov 
XIXaTouva, etc. VIII. with an abstract. Subst. used in periphr. 

for Adverbs, as, Ka9' fjovxi^v, KaTO-Taxos, etc., for ■qavx'^^^ Taxfar, Hdt. 
I. 9, 124., 7- 178 ; KaT lax'iv, KaTO. KpaTos perforce, Aesch. Supp. 390, 
etc.; KaTCL pepos partially; Kara ipvaiv naturally; Kara TTjV rex^V 
skilfully, etc. 

C. Position : KaTO, may follow both its cases, and is then written 
with anastr. «dra, as II. 20. 221, etc. : so also in tmesi, when it follows 
its Verb, as 17. 91, Od. 9. 6. 

D. absol. as ADV. in all the above senses, esp. like kutoj, downwards, 
from above, down. freq. in Hom. 

E. Kara in CoMPOS., I. downwards, down, as in KaTa^aivw, 
KaraPaXXco, KaTOKeipai, KaTaTTepiru, KaTarriiTTOJ, KaTawXecu. II. 
in answer to, in accordance with, as in KaTuSo) (occino), KaTaivioj, 
KaTadvpios. 111. against, in hostile sense (cf. A. II. 5), as 
in KaTayLyvdirTKoi, KaTaKpivoj, KaTa\pri<p'i^opaL : more rarely with a 
Subst., as KaTahLKTj. IV. often only to strengthen the notion of 
the simple word, as in KaTaKOTrroj, KaTaKTe'ivai, KaTa(payeiv, etc. ; also 
with Substs. and Adjs., as in «aTdS;;Aos, kclto^os. V. sometimes 
to give a trans, force to an intr. Verb, our be-, as in KaraBp-qvea, to be- 
wail. VI. implying waste or consumption, as in KaTaXetTovpyiw, 
KaOiTTiroTpoipiaj, KaTa(€vyoTpo<peaj ; and generally in a disparaging sense, 
as in KaTayiyvaiuKO}, v. Cobet N. LL. p. 574. 

F. KaTCL as a Prep, was sometimes shortened, esp. in old Ep. poetry, 
into Kay, kclk, Kap, kclv, Kair, Kap, k6.t, before y, k, p, v, tt (or <^), p, t 
(or 6), respectively ; see these forms in their own places. Mss. and the 
older Edd. join the Prep, with the following word, as Kayyovv. KaSSe, 
KaKKecpaX^s, Kaintehlov, KaiT<pdXapa, Kappoov, KarTaSe, Karrov, etc. 
In compd. Verbs, Kara sometimes changes into Ka^, KaX, Kap, Kar, 
before 0, X, p, 0, respectively, as Kd$PaXe, KarOave, KaXXive, Kappk- 
^ovaa ; and before ut, ax, the second syll. sometimes disappears, as in 
KaaTopvvaa, m^xeSc, Kaaavw, as also in the Doric forms Ka^a'ivaiv, 
KairtTov. 

Kara, Ion. for Ka6' a, Hdt., v. Koen Greg. p. 400, Struve Quaest. Hero- 
dot. I. p. 34 ; cf. TTapaiTOifO} II. 

KaTa, Att. crasis for Kal eiTa, v. eTra sub fin. 

KaTcijBa, for KaTd0Tj6t, imper. aor. 2 of KaraPalvai. 

KaTaj3a,Sr|v [/3a] , Adv. going down, v. sub dvaPdSTjv. 

KaTa(3a0(ji,6s, o, a descent, a name of the steep slope which separates 
Egypt and Nubia, and causes the Cataracts, Aesch. Pr. Si I (in Att. 
form KaTalBaapos), Polyb. 31. 26, 9, Strabo 79I, Sallust. Jug. 17 and 19: 
cf. KaTaSovTTOi. 

KaraPaCvoj, poet. KaPaivco Alcman 2 2 : fut. -Prjaopai Hes. Th. 750 : 
pf. -PePrjKa : aor. KaTt^riv, poet. 3 pi. KaTeffav II. 24. 329, Pind. ; im- 
per. KaTa^TjdL Od. 23. 20, Ar. Lys. 873 ; KaTafia Id. Vesp. 979, Ran. 
35 ; Ep. I pi. subj. KaTaHeiopiv (for -^Sipev) II. 10. 97 ; poet. part. 
KaPPds Pind., Lacon. dat. pi. Kafidcn Hesych. : — Med... Ep. aor. I Kare- 
^TjcreTO II. 6. 288., 13. 17, Od. 2. 337, al. (in older Edd. often wrongly 
KaTePrjaaTo) ; imperat. KaTa^-qaeo II. 5. 109. To step down, go or 
come down, Lat. descendere, opp. to dvaffalvco. Construction : — in 
full with a Prep., k. If opeos to go down from . . , II. 1 3. 1 7 ; c. gen. only, 
as, K. TToXios 24. 329; ovpavoOev k. II. 1S4; and so in Att.: — k. Is ire- 
Siov, Is peyapov, Ij KpTjvrjv 3. 252, etc. ; or c. acc. loci only, OdXapov 
KaTe^TjcreTO Od. 2. 337; KarePrjv So^ov "At'Sos e'lcoj 23. 252, cf. Hes. 
Th. 750 ; and so in Pind. and Att. : — but also c. acc. in quite different 
senses, KaT€0aiv' virepwCa she came down from the upper floor, Od. 18. 
206., 23. 85 ; and, KXlpaKa KaTe^TjcreTO (as we say) came down the 
ladder, I. 330, (so, k. Kara KXipaKos Lys. 92. 30); fccTov (<p6XKaiov 
Kara^ds having got down by the rudder, Od. 14. 350 (cf. KaTaOpwaKu); 
so, absol., KaTa^alvetv 5' ov axoX-q to come down stairs, Ar. Ach. 409 ; 
hence in Pass.. iWos KaraPa'iveTai the horse is dismounted from, Xen. 
Eq. II, 7- — Special usages, 1. to dismount from a chariot or fi^om 

horseback, 5i<ppov II. 5. 109 ; €K rrjs appapd^rjs Hdt. 9. 76 ; d(p' dppA- 
Tav Pind. N. 6. 87 ; aTro toC 'ittttou Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6 ; but, k. d-rro tSiv 
'l-mrcDVto give up riding, Dem. 1046. Ii. 2. to go down from the 

inland parts to the sea. esp. from central Asia (cf. dvaySaiVco II. 3), Hdt. I. 
94, etc.; so.K. I? Ilfipaia, Is Xipiva, Plat. Rep. init., Theaet. init. 3. 
to come to land, get safe ashore, Pind. N. 4. 63 : — hence, to come to one's 
point or end, lb. 3. 73 ; k. kiri TeXevT-qvVht.Rep. 511 B. 4. /o 

go down into the arena, to fight, wrestle, race, k. Iff' aedXa Hdt. 5. 
-. 22 ; and absol., like Lat. in certamen descendere. Soph. Tr. 504, Xen. 


750 

An. 4. 8, 27 ; so, icarajiaTiov iiri t^v a/itAKav Plat. Legg. 833 D; k. Its 
aiiTOvsone must attach them, Ar.Vesp. 1514: — cf. KaOirnxi I. 2. 5. 
of an orator, to come down from the tribune, Lys. 128. 33, Dem. 348. 

10, etc. ; rarely with airo tov IBrj/xaTos added. Id. 375- 20; so, Kara^a' — 
KaraHrjao/xai Ar. Vesp. 979 • — later, also, «. ajro tov \uyov, d-rro twv 
lauPdoji' to cease from . . , Luc. Tox. 35, Necyom. 2. 6. rarely of 
things, TTplv . ■ KaTaPTjiu-evat (k Aios ovpov II. 14. 19 ; of tears, Eur. Andr. 
in ; of streams, Plat. Criti. 118 D ; of the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 6 ; 
iroaaai icarfjia Toi cicp' 'iarco ; at what price did [the robe] come down 
from the loom? Theocr. 15. 35. II. metaph., 1. Kara- 
Patveiv ft? Ti to come to a thing in the course of speaking, KaTi0aiV€ h 
\iTds he ended with prayer, Hdt. 1.I16; but mostly c. part., Kari^aivev 
aiiTis TrapaiTiijfj.evos Id. I. 90, cf. I. 118., 9. 94. 2. ic. (is ti to come 
to the same point, agree in a thing, as, «. ci's xP'^i'Of? to agree in age, 
Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 5. 3. to come down or fall, of prices. Poll. I. 
51. 4. to condescend, irpos Tiva Basil. III. to go one's 
way, advance, Pind. N. 3. 73., 4. 63. 

B. trans, to bring down. dWov virepOe ^aXKwv, dXKov S' . Kara- 
Haivet Pind. P.8. iii. 

KaTaPaK)(ev)u, to fill with Bacchic frenzy; and Pass., to be frenzied, 
Eumath. p. 154. II. to insult grossly, tivos Theodor. Met. 

KaraPaKxioojioi, Pass, to be full of Bacchic frenzy, KaTa^anxiovcrBe 
Spvos .. ffAdSoi? in oak- wreaths _ys rave ivithBacchic rage,Em.'Bzcch. log. 

KaTapiWo), fut. -Pd\u> : aor. Kare^aXov, Ep. 3 sing. tcdpliaXe. To 
throw or cast down, overthrow, KaTo. -rrprjvis ISakenv Hpia/xoio p.i\a6pov 
U. 2. 414 ; Is fiiaaov k. ti 15. 357 ; Ivl irovToi Hes. Th. 189 ; eir' dicTTjs 

11. 23. 125 ; (irt xSov'i Hes. Sc. 462, etc.; k. Ttvd kvOdSe Od. 6. 172 ; k. 
rd oiKTjfiaTa. Ta dydXfxaTa Hdt. I. 17., 8. 109 ; «. Tivd dtro tov iWou 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2,41 ; dir. eKir'iSos Plat. Euthyphro 15 E; k. eh to fj.rjSh' 
to bring down to nothing, opp. to e^dpai vipov, Hdt. 9. 79, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
202. 2. to strike down with a weapon, to slay, II. 2. 692, Hdt. 
4. 64, etc.; or by a blow, /c. iraTa^as Lys. 136. 22; esp. of slaying 
victims, Eur. Or. 1603, Isocr. 19 A; «. Ov/xa Sai/xoaiv Eur. Bacch. 
1246. 3. to throw or bring into a certain state, «. Tivd Is ^vfupopds 
Id. I. T. 606 ; ds diTopiav, ds dwi<jTiav Plat. Phileb. 15 E, Phaedo 88 C, 
etc. 4. to cast down or away, cast off, reject, Isocr. 238 A, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 4 : metaph. to forget, Ael. ap. Suid. ; — KaTajS. €i$ ti to throw 
away upon a thing. Plat. Legg. 960 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, fin.: — «. 
kavTuv, Lat. se abjicere, Plut. Caes. 38 ; hence, KaTaQifiXr^fiivoL abandoned 
fellows, Lat. homines projectae audaciae, Isocr. 234 B ; and so, rd kqtu- 
ffe^Xrjixtva TraiSevfiara common education, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 6 ; Adv. 
KaTal3(fi\r]iX€vais contemptibly, Isocr. Antid. § 326. II. in milder 
sense, to let fall, drop down, avo 'io /cd/3/3aXe viov II. 5. 343 ; Kd^liaXe 
ve0p6v, of an eagle, 8. 249 ; of a fawning dog, ovaTa KaPliaXev dfitpoj 
Od. 17. 302 ; as nautical term, «. loTia Theogn. 671 ; TaKaTia Epicr. 
Incert. 2 ; — also, tcaT d<p9a\ixovs 13 a\e t Aesch. Cho. 575 ; rdj 6<ppvs k. 
Eur. Cycl. 167 (cf. u<ppvs): — to abandon a bill, kdv KaTa^aKuvTa eu vvw- 
fioa'ia Dem. 260. fin. : — for Theocr. 15. 85, v. sub 'lovXos. 2. to 
lay down, set down, Lat. deponere, Kpdov fiiya KaPliaXev iv irvpos 
avyfi II. 9. 206, cf. Ar. Ach. 165, Vesp. 727, etc. 3. to bring, 
carry down, esp. to the sea-coast, k. crtTta Hdt. 7. 25, — where others take 
it to lay in as stores or drpots. 4. to pay down, yield or bri?ig 
in, Tj KlixvT] KUTafidWei Itt' fifxtpav eKaaTTjv TaKavTov Hdt. 2. I49 ; rds 
eTTiKapTTtas Trj voKei Andoc. 12. 29. b. to pay down, pay, rdpyvpiov 
Thuc. I. 27; Tpiii&oXov Ameips. MoTx- l ; appa^uiva Menand. Incert. 
223; Tifirjv Tivi vnep tivos Plat. Legg. 932 D, Luc.V. Auct. 25 ; icaTa- 
PaXwv aot SpaxH-^'^ tuiv ^oTpvoJV for them, Philostr. 661 ; «. (^rjn'iav to 
pay, discharge a fine, Dem. 727.4 (cf. KaTafioXi] II. 2) : — Med. to cause 
io be deposited, Ta TrponKaTajiX-qfiaTa Dem. 731. 7. 5. to put down 
into a place and leave there, Ttvd ds epKTrjv Hdt. 4. I46. 6. to 
put in, render, fiapTvplav Dem. 921. 4 : to deposit a written document. 
Plat. Soph. 232 D ; and in Med., KaraPaXXeaOai . . fis rd Stjixoaia ypdfi- 
fiara to have [a document] entered on the public records, ap. Dem. 243. 
25. 7. to throw down seed, sow, ds iroiav yrjv itolov auep^a KaTa- 
0X7]Teov Plat. Theaet. 149 E; and in Pass., Plut. 2. 905 E: — metaph., 
airkpixa k. toiovtoiv Tspay\xaT(uv Dem. 748. 13; k. (pdriv, Lat. spargere 
voces, Hdt. I. 122, cf. Eur. H. F. 758. 8. to lay down as a founda- 
tion, mostly in Med., Trjv tt/s vavirrjy'cas apx^v KaTaPaXXofifvos Plat. 
Legg. 803 A ; KaTa^aXXofiha fieyav oItov Eur. Hel. 164 lyr. ; 'AptaTiw- 
TTOS T^v KvprjvaiKriv <piXoao<p'iav KUTe^dXeTo Strabo 837 ; KaTaPdXXe- 
ffOat ToiiTTdviov Sosip. KoTa^pevS. I. 39; Kaivi)v vofioBeaiav Diod. 12. 
20; a'lpeaiv Plut. 2. 329 A; <pXvap'ias Galen.: — Pass., oTav Si Kprjms 
/jir) KaTal3Xr]9fi .. opSiDs Eur. H. F. 1261 ; also, KaTal3el3Xrjnivai fiaOrjffeis, 
fundamental, established, ordinary, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 6; rd K.iraiSevfiaTa 
lb. 8. 3, II. 9. c. inf., ya/xov KUTalidXXofi ddSeiv I begin by 
singing of. Call. Fr. 196. III. Pass, to lie down, ds evvdv Theocr. 
18. II. 

KaraPaiTTiJco, fut. Att. Tw, to dip under water, drown, of wine, 
IC. TO ^^v, Trjv ^aiTiKTjv hvvajxiv Alciphro 2. 3, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 
17, cf. Ach. Tat. 1.3: — Pass, to be drowned, vitb niO-qs, Trj OX'itpti 
Eumath. p. 198. 

KaTaPaTrTicrp,6s, ov, 6. — PaTrTtaixos, Eust. Opusc. 137. 41. 

KaTaPaTrTi<7TT|s, ov, o, one ivho drowns, coined by Greg. Naz. I. p. 670, 
as opp. to {iaitTiOTqs. 

KarapaiTTCo, to dip down into. Is Pddos Luc. Imag. 16 ; ds yXfvKOS 
Geop. 8. 23, I. II. to dye of a deep colour, Hesych. ; ovpos 

KaTajie^aunivos deep-coloured. Medic. 

KaTaPappapow, to make quite barbarous, Trjv Texvrjv Tzetz. 

KaraPaptct), to weigh down, overload, Luc. D. Deor. 21. i : metaph., 
K. TTjv 'iTaXtav kaipopats App. Civ. 5. 67: — Pass., KaTal3apeta0at viro 


KttTajSXrjTiKO^. 

TTjS iidxrjs Polyb. II. 33, 3 ; toTs oXots 18. 4, 8 ; viru tov vdOovs Diod. 
19. 24. 

KaTaPap-qs, Is, heavy-laden, KaTafiapeis [I'^fs], KaTafiaprj [yrXoia'] 
Poll. 4. 172., I. 103, Dio C. 39. 42., 74. 13. 
KaTapd,pT)o-is, ecus, jy, a weighing down. Gloss. 

KaTapapwco, = /fara/Sapla), Theophr. Fr. 8. 9: metaph., k. t6v fi'iov 
Antipat. ap. Stob.418. 44, cf. Hermes Stob. Eel. 1.404. 

KaTapScraviJoJ, strengthd. for Paaav'i^oi, Hipp. 85 B. 

KaTapScria, poet. Kapp-, = /card/SaffiS, acc. to Herm. Aesch. Supp. 828. 

KaTapdoriov, to, — KaTajSacns, a way down, esp. to the nether world, 
Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 344. 16 ; "AiSou Suid. s. v. iropO/jfrj'tov. II. 
a place for relics under the altar, Byz. 

KaTapACTios, ov, = KaTaiPd(nos, iTvphXX (Sap. 10. 6). 

KaTaPacTis, ecus, 77, opp. to dvdBaais, a going down, way down, descent, 
Hdt. I. 186., 7. 223, and Att. ; 77 eis"A(5ou «. Isocr. 2II E ; v. Hdt. 2. 
122, and cf. KaTa'i^aais. 2. the descent from Central Asia, Xen. 

An. 3. 5, 4., 5.5,4; 57 Itti OdXaTTav k. Diod. 14. 25. 3. steep ground, 
a declivity. Dem. Phal. 248. TL. = KaTafidaiov II, Byz. 

KaraPacTKaiva), strengthd. for fBacXKaivo), Plut. 2. 680 C, 682 B and E. 

KaTaPacTfios, 6, v. sub KarafiaOfius. 

KaTaPdreov, verb. Adj. of /caTaPalvai, Ar. Lys. 884, Plat. Rep. 520 C ; 
v. sub icaTo/ialvm I. 4. 

KaTaParevco, to tread or walk 2ipon, Schol. Soph. O. C. 467. 

KaTapA-ni]S [j8d], ov, 6, one who dismounts and fights on foot. Plat. Criti. 
119 B. 

KaTaPaTiKos, 17, ov, affording an easy descent, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 
22. Adv. -KcDs, Oympiod. ad Plat. Ale. 2. p. 78 Creuzer. 

KaTaPaTos, 17, 6v, descending, steep, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 353. II. 
KaTaPaTov, to, = aeXis, Hesych., Boisson. ad Hdn. Epim. p. 2. 

KaTaPaij^ti), fut. ^w, to bark at. Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 787 C (as Wakef 
for Koi 13.) : tivos Anth. P. 7. 408 (ubi Kara^av^as, metri grat.). 

KaraPavKaXAw, to lull to sleep, Ael. N. A. 14. 20, Poll. 9. i 27. 

KaTaPatjK<iXT)<n,s, ecus, 17, a lulling to sleep, Ath. 618 E. 

KaxaPauKaXii^oj, fut. ioai, = naTafiavKaXdai, Com. Anon. 64, Phot., 
Suid. 11. {^avKaXis) to gulp down, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

KaTapScXvcro-ojiai, Dep., strengthd. for BSeXvacrofiai, hxx (Ez. 34. 27). 

KaTaPePai6o(Aai., Dep. io affrm strongly, Plut. Caes. 47. 

KaTaPepaiojcris, ecus, 77, strong asseveration, Plut. 2. I120D. 

KaTaPepXt]p,eva)S, v. KaTafiaXXw, sub fin. 

KaTaPeiopiev, Ep. subj. aor. 2 of KaTal3aivai. 

KaxaPeXris, e's, stricken by many arrows, Dion. H. 2.42., 5. 24. 

KaTaPiaJo), to subdue by force, Philo I. 685 : — better as Dep., to con- 
strain, KaTal3idaaa9ai irapd yvdi/xrjv rovs woXXovs Thuc. 4. 1 23, cf. App. 
Civ. 2. 28 ; x^P""' Plut. 2. 385 E. II. Pass, to be forced. Id. Thes. 

11, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 639 F ; c. inf., Plut. 2. 75 F, Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. 
'EvTpomos ; [vovari/xa^ ijSrj vird xpdvov noXXov KaTaBt&ia.(j ixivov , of a 
chronic disease, Hipp. 303. 46. 

Karaptpdjco, fut. Att. -/3i/3cu, Causal of Karaffaivo}, to make to go down, 
bring down, Tivd diro TTjs irvprjs Hdt. I. 87, cf. 86 ; Tovs f« tov KaTa- 
OTpdiixaTos Is KoiXrjV vrja Id. 8. 119; Trjv iroXiv irpbs Trjv OdXaTTav Plut. 
Them. 4 : to bring from town to country. Id. Camill. lo ; down into a 
mine. Id. 2. 262 E : — metaph. io bring down, lower, k. Tivd d-nb avxfj- 
IxaTwv Dion. H. 7- 45- 2. io bring down by force, ds to ufiaXbv 

TO crTpaTo7re5o7' Xeii. Hell. 4. 6, 7 : /o cfWtie ajway, Hipp. 80 B. II. 
to bring back, Trjv Siriyrjaiv kirl TrjV dpx'f)v Dion. H. I. 8. III. 
to bring down the accent, i. e. throw it forward, Apollon. de Constr. 213, 
E. M. 774, 33.^ 

KaraPiPao-fjios, o, a bringing, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 67, II. 
a throwing of the accent forward, Eust. I361. 39 : so, KaraPiPacris, ecus, 
77, E. M. 610. 24. 

KaTaptpacrTeos, a. ov, verb. Adj. to be brought down. Plat. Rep. 539 E. 

KaraPiPpoxTKcu, fut. l3pwaofiai : aor. KaTil3paiv : pf. pass. KaTal3i0pai- 
fiai : aor. KaT€0p(jj9r]v : cf. KaTaPpwOw. To eat up, devour, h. Horn. 
Ap. 127, Hdt. 3. 16 ; KaTal3el3pa>Kdis ania lams (XecpdvTcuv TeTTapoJv 
Antiph. Ai5. l; metaph., KaTal3ePpwtcairi . . Tas ovcr'ias Hegesipp. 'A5. 

1. 30 : — Pass., KaTal3il3paiTai Hdt. 4. 199, cf. Plat. Phaedo 1 10 A : — (for 
KaTaPpu^tie, Dion. P. 604, v. sub KUTaPpo^eie). 

KaraPivew, =f3ivioi : 3 sing. KaTalSa-rjat, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1215. 
KaTaPioo), fut. waofxai : aor. aaTe/3/cui' Plat., also icaTel3ia)(Ta, Polyb. 

12. 28, 6, Plut. Demosth. 24. To bring life to an end, to riStcus ua- 
Tal3twvai tov f3iov to have lived out one's life, Plat. Prot. 355 A, cf. 
Rep. 578 F ; absol., Polyb. 1. c, etc. 

KaraPicocris, ecus, 77, a passing life, living, Diod. 18. 52, App. Civ. 4. 16. 

KaTapXdKcijo>, to treat carelessly, mismanage, Hipp. Art. 820, Xen. An. 
7. 6, 22 : — Pass, to be careless or slothful, Greg. Naz. 

KaTapXd-n-Tcu, fut. (iXdtpca, to hurt greatly, damage, h. Horn. Merc. 93, 
Plat. Legg. 877 B ; BXdPrjv k. Tivd io inflict damage upon him, lb. 864 
E; KaTaPel3Xa<p6T(s rr)v wpocroSov C. I. 1570 a. 51; o «a KaTaPXaif/j/ 
for whatever damage he may have done, lb. 1845. 1 03. 

KarapXeiro), fut. -^Xeipo}, to look down at, dvoiBev ds .. Plut. Aral. 32 : 
to view. Id. 2. 680 D. 2. to look into, examine. Call. Del. 303, Plut, 

2. 469 B, etc. 

KaTapX-rjixa, to, a deposit, cf. irpocncaTdpXrjfia. II. any thing let 

down, 1. a curtain, the drop-scene of a theatre. Poll. 4. 127, 131 : — 

on the KaraffX-fjixaTa of ships, v. Bockh Att. Seewesen, p. 161. 2. 
a skirt or fringe, Ath. 536 A. 3. an outer wrapper, Hipp. Art. 799. 

KaTapX-rjS. ^tos, d, = eml3X-qs, a bolt, Hesych. 

KaTapXr|Ttov, verb. Adj., v. sub KaTaPdXXco II. 7. 

KaTapXT]TiK6s, 57, dv, fit for throxuing off horseback. Xen. Eq. 8, II : 
- c. gen., K. TOV \xeyk9ovs tt\s EAAdSos Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. 


KaTa^\t\xlio^a.\., strcngthd, for PXr)xaofiai, Theocr. 5. 42. 

KaxapXioo-KCd, poet, for KaTepxoiJ.ai, to go down or through, aarv icara- 
0\wffKovTa Od. 16. 466 ; ttoX^oi v6cr<pi Ap. Rh. 1.322: of seamen, Lyc. 
1068 (in irr. fut. -jSXa/fo)) : — of a stream, Ap. Rh. 4. 227. 

KaTaPodo) : fut. -fio-qaofiai Ar. Eq. 286, Nub. 1 154, Ion. -fiwaofxai 
Hdt. To cry down, cry out or inveigh against, c. gen., Hdt. 6. 85 ; 
K. Tivaiv oTi tAs (TTTOvdas AeXvKOTes elev Thuc. I. 67, cf. II5., 5. 45 : — 
Pass, to have clamour raised against one, App. Civ. 5. 13. II. 
c. acc. to bawl down, outcry, Ar. Ach. 711, Eq. 286; cf. Kara- 
Kpa^w. III. c. acc. cogn., /card iioi Poaaov ..ova T019 'Arpei'Sai? 

carry down my voice . . , Soph. El. 1067. 

KaTaPoT], Tjs, Tj, a cry or outcry agai?ist any one, c. gen. pers., Thuc. i. 
73., 8. 85 ; fj K. rj h \aiCfhaLfxova 8. 87. 

KaTap6T)(ns, fait, -q, a crying out against, Plut. Pomp. 67, cf. 2. 420 
F. II. acclamation. Philo 2. 537 : a loud cry, Artemid. I. 24. 

KaraPoGpe-uco, or -oto, to bury, overwhelm, prob. 1. in Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaPoXeiJS, em, 6, a fowider, Georg. Pach. in Walz Rhett. I. 566, 
Schol. Find. O. 3. I. II. one who pays. Gloss. 

KaTaPoXr), fj, a throwing or laying down, deposition, airepfiaTaif Luc. 
Amor. 19, Ep. Hebr. 11. 11. II. metaph., 1. a foundation, 

beginning, Pind. N. 2. 5 ; «. TroietaOai rvpavvihos Polyb. 13. 6, 2 ; e/c 
KaraPoXfis from the foundations, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo. Id. I. 36, 8, 
etc. ; K. Koc/xov Ep. Ephes. I. 4 ; rrjs avTrjs k. yeyovhai Arr. Epict. I. 
13, 3. 2. a paying down, esp. by instalments, /caralSaXXetv ras k. 

Dem. 1352. 22 ; to dpyvpiov t<p€pe KaraPoXfjv rfj w6\ei paid money as 
a deposit (by way of caution), Lex ap. Dem. 973. 4 ; cf. KaraPaXXco II. 
4. 3. 17 K. TTjs irepiSSov the established or regular period, Arist. 

Meteor. 1. 14, 18 : the ojfer of a sacrifice, Hesych. 111. a periodical 

attack of illness, a fit. Lat. accessio, Trjs daOtvelas Plat. Gorg. 519 A, 
cf. Hipp. Mi. 372 E ; Trvperov Dem. 118. 20 : also, a cataract in the eye, 
Plut. Timol. 37. 2. K. 0eov divine inspiration. Poll. i. 16.— On the 

form KaTr]0o\Ti, which is cited (in signf. Ill) from Hipp, by Galen, and 
from Eur. (Fr. 617) by Hesych., v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

KaraPoXos, o, a place for putting any thing in : I. a sfeiv-pond, 

oyster-bank, Xenocr. Aquat. 27. II. a naval station, E. M. 

336. 21. 

KOTapO(JiP«co, to hum or murmur loudly, Byz. 

KaTaPopP6ptO(Tis, €03S, i), a wallowing in mud, Plut. 2. 166 A: — the 
Verb -6o> in Tatian. 

KaTaP6p«ios, ov, (Bopeas) =sq., Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, I. 

Kardpoppos, ov, under shelter from the north, i. c. facing the south, 
opp. to irpoafioppos. Plat. Criti. 118 B, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 7 ; oixia k. 
Arist. Oec. i. 6, 9. 

KaTap6crKT)(7i,s, ecus, Tj, a feeding down or off, Symm. V. T. 

KaraPoo-Koj, fut. -jiouK-qao}, to feed flocks upon or in a place, Lat. de- 
pascere, Sa/xiav KaTajiosKav the shepherds of Samos, Theocr. 

15. 126: — Med., with aor. I med. and pass, of the flock, to feed upon, 
Lat. depasci. Long. 2. 16, Geop. 2. 39, 2 : to devour, co?isume, of a pesti- 
lence, Call. Dian. 125 ; SefJ.as KarajHaKtrai arrj Nic. Th. 244; yavxiT] 
Se TToXiv K. reigns throughout .. , Tryph. 503. 

KaTaPocTTpvxos, ov, with flowing locks, veavias Eur. Phoen. 146, 
Aristaen. 2. 19, Heliod. 7. 10. 

KaraPoo-TpCxoo), to furnish with flawing locks, Eumath. p. 110. 

KaTaPouKoXeto, to lead astray, beguile, Themist. 330 A, in Pass. 

KarappoipEvu, to give judgment against one as 0pal3evs, and so to de- 
prive one of the prize, deprive one of one's right, c. acc, Ep. Col. 2. 18, 
Schol. II. I. 399, Eust. : — Pass., VTro MetSiov KaTalipai3ev9tvra being un- 
fairly cast in his suit by means of Meidias, Dem. 544. fin. 

KaTaPp€v0ijop,ai, Dep., only used in pres. and impf., strengthd. for 
0pev6vofiai, Theophyl. Sim. 

Karappcx", fut. -lipe^ai: — Med., fut. -[fpe^ofiai Hipp. 649: — Pass., 
aor. I KaTe^pex^rjv Ar. Nub. 297 : aor. 2 KaTe0paxr]V [a] Theophr. C. P. 
6. 17, 2. To wet through, drench, soak, fii) icaralipexOSi Ar. I.e.; 
Zpvs iv {JSari Kara^pexofievr) Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 3 : — metaph., k. rivA 
Kahois Xlov Hedyl. ap. Ath. 473 A ; /xeXtri KaraPpexeiv. like evXoyiais 
fiaiveiv, Pind. O. lo (ll). 119 ; Kavxrjixa ffiya kot. to steep boasting in 
silence, i. e. to be silent instead of boasting. Id. I. 5 (4). 65 ; so, aiyS. 
fipexeaOai to be silent. Id. Fr. 269. 

KaTaPpii;<<), to fall asleep, Hesych. 

KaraPpiStD [i], fut. -Pploai, intr. to be heavily laden or zveigked down by 
a thing, otes fiaWoTs KaTa0efip'i0aat Hes. Op. 232 ; opiraKes ppaPvXoiai 
Kara^piBovTes Theocr. 7. 146. II. trans, to weigh down, to 

outweigh, oXPai /xev iravras Ke Kara0p'i6oi ffacrtXrjas Theocr. 17. 95 (as 
several Mss. ; vulg. Kara/iePpiBet). 

KaTaPpip.(ion,ai, strengthd. for ^ptnao/xai, Corinna 18. 

KaTaPpovrdoj, fut. TjOo/xai, to thunder down, roiis prjTopas Longin. 34. 
4 ; cf. Themist. 337 D : — cf. Karaffoico II, Karaf \eya) II. 

KaTaPp6^€i«, v. sub 0p6x<u 2. 

KaTaPpOToo), to soil with gore, Hesych. 

KaTaPpoxT|, 57, a soaking, softening, Galen. 

KaTaPpox6i?o), fut. tiTu), to gulp down, Hipp. Coac. 126, Ar. Eq. 357, 
826, Av. 503 ; rfjv TleXoiruvvrjcrov wrraaav Hermipp. Mofp. 3 : — metaph., 
^.070115 K. Ath. 270 B : — cf. Ppoxai II. 

KaTaPpox0icr[ji,6s, o, a gulping down, ingitrgitation, Clem. Al. 185. 

KaTaPpvKcij : aor. I Hare^pv^a Nic. Th. 675: — to bite in pieces, eat up, 
Hippon. 26, Anth. P. 6. 263, Nic. 1. c. 

KaTaPpiixdop.ai, Dep. to roar loudly, Cyrill. (who also has the form 
-$pvxop.ai). II. = Kara jSpv/ccu, Eumath. p. 445. 

KaraPp-uco, to be overgrown, KiaaS> itaralipvovaav Eubul. KvP. l ; but 
Pors. Kapa Ppvovaav, coll. Soph. O. C. 473. 


KarayiyapTi^o). 751 

KaTaPpooGo), late form for Kara^ippuiaKCo. Babr. pars. 2. 67, l8; cf. 
PelipLuQois in Horn. 
KaraPpufjia, to, that which is eaten, food, Lxx.(Num. I4.9,al.), Eccl. 
KaTaPpi«)|€i€, V. sub *0puxoj- 

KaTcippcucris, fcus, t/, an eating up, devouring, Lxx (Gen. 31. 15). 
KaTaPpa)cro|Aai., fut. of leaTafii/ipdiaicQj. 

KaTapt)9u?(u, to make to sink, Hipp. 1284. 25, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 7 ; 
vavv Diod. 15. 34 : metaph., k. toiis /3ious Longin. 44. 6. 

KaTaPupo-oco, to cover quite with hides, Thuc. 7- 65 t to sew up in a 
skin, Plut. Cleom. 38. 

KttTaPiJco, to stop up, TO, &Ta Eccl. 

KaTdYO'ios, ov. Ion. for Kardyetos. 

KaTaYdvoii), to make bright and shining, Clem. Al. 289. 

KaT-a-yairaco, fut. Jjffoi, strengthd. for d^aTrdo;, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
94 and 116 ; cf. Schaf. Plut. 5. p. 28. 

KaTayapYaXCJa), strengthd. for yapyaX'i^ca, Eumath. p. 77. 

KaTaYavpiAojiai and -6op.ai, strengthd. for the simple, Theophyl. 

KaTaYY*XeiJS, eas, o,=KarayyeXos, Act. Ap. 17. 18. 

KaTay-y^Xia, fj, proclartiaiion, TroXe/iov Luc. Paras. 42 ; f« KarayyeXla^ 
eTriTfAefi' (1701^0 Plut. Rom. 14; uar. TTOietaOaiadecree, C. I. ^6^6. 11. 
a denunciation, Joseph. A. J. 10. 7, 4- 

KaT-ayy^k\(^}, fut. eXw, to announce, proclaim, declare, voXepiov Lys. 
174. 28, Diod. 14. 68, etc.; «. pvata tivi Polyb. 4. 53, 2. 2. k. 

dySiva, Lat. litem intendere, Luc. Paras. 39. 3. to denounce, betray, 
avrZ rd cviPovXevfia Xen. An. 2. 5, 38 ; BovXoi k. tovs Seairoras Hdn. 
5. 2 ; K. Ti npos Tiva C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 32 : cf. KarayyeXros. 

Kar-AYYcXos, o, 17, a messenger, proclaimer, Plut. 2. 241 B (f. 1. for «a«- 
0776X05). II. name of the wild myrtle, Diosc. Noth. 4. 146. 

KaTa-yYfXriKos, 17, 6v, announcing, c. gen. rei, Heliod. 3. I, Eus. Dem. 
Ev. 132 B. 

Kard-yY^XTOs, ov, denounced, betrayed, k. yiyveaBa'i tivi Thuc. 7. 48, etc. 

Kar-a-yYifw, to put into a vessel, Diosc. 5. 22 and 3l,Epiphan. 

KaTd^yeios, Ion. KaTdyaios, ov, (yea, 7^) in or binder the earth, under- 
ground, subterranean, Orjaavpos Hdt. 2. 150; oi/cT/zja Id. 3. 97,etc. ; o'lKta, 
oiKTjais Xen. An. 4. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 514 A, Prot. 320 E ; !« toD Kara- 
ye'iov from below ground. Id. Rep. 532 B ; to, k. rooms on the ground floor, 
opp. to virepwa, Dion. H. 10. 32. II. on the ground, arpovBol 

Karayaioi, v. arpovOvs II. A form KaT(I)7€i.os occurs in Geop., KaT(o- 
Yecos in Suid., Karuyaios in Alex. Trail. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 297. 

KaraycXa, f/. Comic name of a supposed town, with a play on the 
Sicil. Gela, VeXa Kal KarayeXa Ar. Ach. 606, cf. Ath. 315 F. 

KaTa7eXdo-i|j,os, ov, ridiculous, cf. Plant. Stich. 4. 2, 50. 

KaTayeXao-is, fojs, -fj, ridicule, Byz. 

KaTa7eXacrTT|s, ov. 6, a mocker, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTayeXao-TiKcis, scoffingly. Poll. 5. 1 28. 

KaTaY«Xa<TTOS, ov, ridiculous, absurd, KarayeXaaros el Ar. Nub. 849 
w KarayeXaOT Id. Ran. 480; k. S^t' ecrei . . exoiv Id. Thesm. 226 
Xiepaas iroiTjaai KarayeXaorovi "EAAj/crt ridiculous in their eyes, Hdt. 8, 
100, cf. Plat. Apol. 35 B : — of things, «. to xPW" y'tyverai Id. Gorg 
485 A ; (poliovfiai ovTt fiy yeXota, dXXd /iti KarayeXaora e'i-noj Id. Symp 
189 B, etc. — Comp., Ep. Plat. 314 A ; Sup., Isocr. 209 E, 321 B, Plat. — 
Adv. -Tois, Plat. Legg. 781 C ; Sup. -Torara, Id. Soph. 253 B. 

KaTaYtXdo), fut. acro/xat : p. pass. -yeyeXaa jxai -.—to laugh at, jeer 
or mock at, c. gen., Hdt. 5. 68, Ar. Ach. 108 1, Andoc. 33. 6, Plat., etc. ; 
but in Hdt. also c. dat., e. g. 3. 37, 38, 155., 4. 79, cf. Schweigh. ad 7. 9, 
and V. KaTae'ihai : — absol. to laugh scornfully, mock, Eur. I. A. 372, Ar. 
Eq. 161, Xen. An. i. 9, 13, Dem. 563. 28 (in Med.), ubi v. Buttm. 2. 
c. acc. to laugh down, deride. Eur. Bacch. 286, Lxx (Sirach. 7. 11): — 
Pass, to be derided, Aesch. Ag. 1 271, Ar. Ach. 680; to evrjOes Kara- 
yeXaadev Tjipav'iaOrf Thuc. 3. 83; to KarayeXaadai fxiv ttoXv ataxtOTov 
eart Menand. 'EviTp. 3 ; cf. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, al. 

KaT-dyeXos, ov, rich in herds, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

KardyeXcos, cutos, 6, mockery, derision, ridicule, Lat. ludibrium, r'l 
hfjT' e/xavTov KarayiXar' exw raSe ; these ornaments which bring 
ridicule upon me? Aesch. Ag. 1264. cf. Ar. Ach. 76, Xen. Oec. 13, 5, 
etc.; K. irXarvs sheer mockery, Ar. Ach. II 26; KUTayeXcuv . cpiXois 
irapaaxedeiv Id. Eq. 320; o k. rrj? npa^eais the crowning absurdity of the 
matter. Plat. Crito 45 E ; KardyeXojv yyovfx-qv vavTa Philostr. 303, 
Epict. Ench. 22. 2. of persons, a laughing-stock, ovtos k. vo^i'i^erai 
Menand. 'Eirayy. I. 

KaraYefxifo), fut. cro), to load heavily. Dio C. 74. 13. 

KaTaYfp.0), only used in pres. and impf. to be overloaded with, tivos 
Polyb. 14. 10, 2, Diod. 5. 43. 

KaTaYepaipoj, strengthd. for yepaipoj, Eccl. 

KaraYfuop-ai, Dep. to examine, tivos Chirurgg. Vett. p. 94. II. 
also as Pass, to be conquered in taste. Phot. 
KaTdYCUo-is, ews, 17, a tasting, Greg. Nj'ss. 
KaraYSCDpyeoj, to bring into tillage, Strabo 419. 
KarayeioTTis, ov, 6, a grave-digger, ap. Hesych. 

KaTayqpdo-Koj, Od. 19. 360, Hes. Op. 93, Eur. Med. 124, Hyperid. Lyc. 
10, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 26, etc. : — also KaTayupdo), Hdt. 2. 146, Plat. Criti. 
112 C, Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 27 : — fut. -yripaaopLai [d], Ar. Eq. 1308, 
etc. ; but dfftu Pl.at. Symp. 216 B, Legg. 949 C : aor. -eyrjpaaa Hdt. 2. 
146, Plat. Theaet. 202 D, Demetr. ap. Ath. 633 B, — being the Att. form, 
acc. to Moer. p. 115; -eyrjpdva, Ath. 190 E: KaTey-qpa is also prob. 
an aor. form (v. sub yqpaaKai) : pf. KaTayeyrjpciKa Isocr. 208 A. To 
grow old, ev /cokot^ti Pporoi KaTayripaaKovaiv Od. 19. 360; naTeyrfpa 
KvKXd/ireacri he grew old among them, 9. 510, cf. Hdt. 6. 72. 

KaTay-qpao-fios, ov, 6, old age, Hippiatr. 

KaTa-ylyapTCfco, to take out the kernel ; metaph. for s/!'/>rnr<?. Ar. Ach. 275. 


752 KaTayL^voiJ.aL 

KaTa^iYvoiAai. Ion. and later tcaTaylvo/xai [t] : — to abide, dwell, ev 
To-rro) ap. Dem. 521. fin., Teles ap. Stob. 232. 57, C. I. 4699. 14- 2. 
to busy oneself in or about a thing, (V rivi Polyb. 32. 15.6; fftpt tivos 
Galen. 12. 14 ; -n-epi ri Arr. Epict. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; fl's ti ApoU. de Constr. 
294. II. to go or come, come down to, eh fivdov Plut. 2. 943 C 

(al. KaTaSvo/j-ai). 

KaTaYi^vtocTKCij, Ion. and later -■ytvcicTKCi) : fut. -yvwcrofiat. To remarh, 
discover, esp. something to one's prejudice, c. gen. pars. : I. gene- 

rally, KaTayvov? tov yipovTos rovs Tpowovs having observed his foibles, 
Ar. Eq. 46 ; iroXXrjv kfiov Svarvxtay k. to make one very unfortunate by 
a remark. Plat. Apol. 25 A; also, ovic emrrjSea Kara tlvos k. having 
formed unfavourable prejudices against one, Hdt. 6. 97 ; — and c. part., 
K. TivA TrpaTTOJ'Ta Xen.Oec. 2, 18 ; to xiJp'<"' voaepov [oi'] Karayvovres 
Diog. L. 2. 109. II. c. acc. criminis, to lay as a charge against 

a person, avavSp'irjv k. tivus Hipp. 293. 30 ; k. rivos nrjhtv avoaiov 
Antipho 117. 36; Sei\iav. ZwpohoKiav K. tlvus Lys. 141. 8., 163. 33; 
oiihiv ayevvi's vfxwv KarayiyvaiffKco Dem. ^6^. fin. ; KaKiav, dSiKiav, 
\f/vxpoTrjTa, (lavlav k. tlvus Plat. : — Pass., KarayvaiaBeis htiX'iav being 
condemned of cowardice, Dion. H. 11. 22 ; k. t-rrl XoyoKKo-nia Diog. 
L. 8. 54; KaTeyvaaixtvos Ep. Gal. 2. II. 2. also c. gen. 

criminis, irapavo/iajv k. tivos Dem. 790. 19., I444. 16 ; c. acc. pers., 
K. Tiva <p6vov to accuse him q/' murder, Lys. 94. 32. 3. c. inf., k. 

eavTOv dSiKeiv to charge oneseK with . . , Lys. 158. 26, Aeschin. 29. 5, cf. 
Dem. 571. II., 581. I ; k. kavTov fj.fi neptecJeffBai Thuc. 3. 45, cf. 7, 51 ; 
avTos k/J-avTov Kareyvcxiv fxfj av Kaprepfjaat Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36 : so in 
Pass., KaTayvcuTBeh vewrepa -np-qaaeiv being suspected of doing, Hdt. 
6. 2 ; K. avOivTTj'; (sc. ilvai) Antipho 123. 40: — so also, ijxov . . 
Kariyvwicas on dfii tjttwv tuiv KaXuiv Plat. Meno 76 C ; k. ws .. Id. 
Euthyphro 2 B, cf Thuc. 6. 34. 4. c. gen. pers. only, to accuse any 

one, K. TOV dvOpuTTov Plat. Demod. 382 E. III. c. acc. poenae, to 

give as jtidgment or sentence against a person, «. tivos SdvaTOv to pass 
sentence of death on one, Lat. damnare aliquem mortis, Thuc. 6. 60 ; 
MijSiiT/xo!} K. TLVoi ddvarov for Medism, Isocr. 73 D; so, K. tivos (pvyqv 
Andoc. 14. 26, Lys. 143. 19; (hence in Plat. Theaet. 206 E, Heind. 
would read )irj /caTayiyvwcmanev to pi.r]5iv eiprjKivai tov dno<pr]vaiJ.ivov, 
for TOV dTro<p'qvdiJifvov) ; also, OavaTov, <pvyfjv k. Kara tivos Diod. 18. 
62., 19. 51 : — Pass., Odvaros tivos KaTeyvaiOTo Antipho 137. 34, Jusj.ap. 
Dem. 746. 26 ; Karayvojrrdeh BavaTov having sentence of death given 
against one, Eus. V. Const. 2. 35 ; but OavaTco Ael. V. H. 12. 49; cf. 
KaTaSiKa^co, KaTaKpivco. 2. also, of a suit, to decide it against 

one, hiKrjv Ar. Eq. I360; and in Pass, to be decided against, Antipho 141. 
30; but also, simply, to be decided, Aesch. Eum. 573. IV. to 

esteem lightly, Polyb. 5. 27, 6. — Cf. KaTaKpivco, KaTaSiicd^ai. 

Kax-aYi^oj, Ion. for /taSayt^cv, Hdt. 1 . 86. 

KaT-a7ivea), Ion. for /caTayai, to bring down, Od. lo. 104. II. 
to bring back, recall, Hdt. 6. 75, cf. 79. 

KaT-aY\ai5<o, to glorify, Anth. P. II. 64, etc. : Pass., KaTi]yXa'ia/j.(vot 
splendidly attired. Com. Anon. 60. 

KaraYXio-xpaivo), strengthd. for yXicr\palv(o, Hipp. Acut. 386 : — also 
KaTaY\i(Txpcuo(j,ai,, Dep. to be very greedy for. tivos Theodor. Met. 

KaxaYXicrxpos, ov, very glutinous, Alex. Trail. 10. p. 568; cf Karofos. 

KaxaYXijKaJci), = sq., Eumath. p. 157. 

KaTayXtiKaLva), to make very sweet, Galen. : metaph., k. T-fjV dito-qv to 
tickle the ear with sweet sounds, Eccl. ; so in Med., ev ivvi' av ^^opSafs 
KaTiyXvadvaTo Chionid. nraix- I. 

KaraYXticjjT), y, {yXv(f>aj) an incision, groove, Hipp. Art. 834 : — KaTO,- 
YXv<j)OS, y. Id. Mochl. 865, is dub. ; but KaTa,Y\v<j)OS, ov, carved, occurs 
in a late Inscr., C. I. 3922. 

Kaiaykv^u) [u], to scoop out, groove, Hipp. Mochl. 865: — to tear, 
scratch, ra Trpoawva Epiphan. 

KarayXuicnTakyiu), strengthd. for yXojcraaXytca, Eumath. p. 282. 

KaTaYXojTTiJio : pf pass. KaTeyXdiTTLff/^Lai : — to bill or kiss wantonly by 
joining mouths and tongues. Com. ap. Poll. 2. 109 : — hence, yucA.0? KaTe- 
yXwTTia ntvov a wanton, lascivious song, Ar. Thesm. 131, v. sq. ; (others 
take it to be a song composed of rare and far-fetched words, like Xefis 
KaT^yXwTTKT jiiv-q in Philostr. 21, Eunap. p. 99, etc.; cf KaTayXwr- 
Tos 11). II. to use the tongue or speak against another, tpivhrj k. 

Tivos Ar. Ach. 380. III. k. Tivd to talk one down ; hence in 

Pass., Tf\v iroXiv TrewotrjKas . . KaTeyXcoTTifffisvrjv OLaTtdv Ar. Eq. 253. 

KaTa7X(ioTTi(r(jia, to, a lascivious hiss, Ar.Nub.5i; v. foreg. II. 
a far-fetched phrase, Synes. 53 C. 

KaTayXcoTTicriios, o,=«= foreg. I, Poll. 2. 109. ' 

KaxdYXcoTTOS, ov, given to talk, talkative, Gell. I. 25, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 
20; cf. KaTo^os. II. TToiTifiaTa K. poems written in rare or far- 

fetched language, like Euphorion's, v. Meineke Euphor. p. 47, Anth. P. 
II. 218 ; TO KaT. Trjs Xe^eais Dion. H. de Thuc. 53 ; so in Luc. Lexiph. 
25 Meineke restores oiSi .. kTraivov/xev tovs KaTayXorrra (for /caTcL 
yXwTTav) ypdcpavTas iroi-qixaTa : cf. icaTayXaiTTi^cx) I, yXwaaa II. 2. 

KaxaYjjia (a), to, {KaTayca) wool drawn or spun out, worsted, elsewhere 
//.r/pvfia, Lat. tr actum. Plat. Polit. 282 E: a flock of wool. Soph. Tr. 
695, Ar. Lys. 583, Philyll. Incert. 4. 

KaxaYjia (b), to. Ion. Kaxif]7|i.a, (KaTayvv/xt) a breakage, fracture, 
Hipp. Aph. 1253, V. Foes. Oecon. 

KaxaYvaixTTTO), to bend down, Anth. P. 4. 3, 51. 

KaTaYvd<))co, to comb away, lacerate, v. KaTaypd<pm init. 

Kax-aYvOp,!,, inf. -vvai [u] Thuc. 4. II, Plat., etc.; or Karayvvui Eubul. 
24)177. 1. 14, Xen. Gee. 6, 5; — fut. KaxafajEupol. Incert. 30: — aor. Karia^a 
Horn., Att., Ion. KUTrj^a Hipp. 1149 P^"^- ""Tafas (Mss. Kaxedfas) 
Lys. 100. 6; in Hes. Op. 664, 691 the old Ep. optat. navd^ais is for 
Karpd^ais or Kaffd^ais, cf. fiJaSov sub avhdvca: — Pass., leaTayvvnai 


— KUTaypacpo}. 


Hipp. 778 E, 830 C, Ar. Pax 703 : — aor. 2 KaTfdyrjV [a], subj. KaTdySi 
Ar. Fr. 502, opt. KaTaydrjv Id. Ach. 944, and Elmsl. restores KaTa7^ 
(pipoixivos: aor. I KaTedxOrjv Lxx, Dio Chrys.: — pf. Karidya, Ion. KOTe- 
rjya (in pass, sense), part, contr. Karriyws Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 D : pf. 
pass. KaTiayfiat, Luc. Tim. lo. — The forms KaTta^a, KaTedyrjv led the 
Copyists to insert the e in unaugmented forms, as, KaT^d^aj Plat. Phaedo 
86 A, KaTed^avTes Lys. loo. 6, KaTeayus lb. 99. 43 ; instead of /caTo^o}, 
KaTa^as, KaTaye'is, which are now everywhere restored, except in 
late writers as fut. KaTed^ei Ev. Matth. 12. 20, KaTiaywaiv Ev. Jo. 19. 
31 ; V. Cobet V. LL. 43; — in Hipp. 817 C subj. KaTeay^, while just 
above KaTayfj is given. To break in pieces, shatter, shiver, crack, 
KaTa 0' dpfiaTa d^co II. 8. 403, cf. Hes. Op. 691 ; to (sc. eyxos) ydp 
KaTed^ap.ev II. 13. 257 ; v^a piiv p^oi icaTta^e TloaeiSdwv Od. 9. 283, cf. 
Hes. Op. 664 ; et Tives piax«ydfi(vot eTvxov aXX-qXajv KaTd^avTts to? 
KicpaXds Lys. lOO. 6 ; KaTa^ae tls avTov ij.f6vaiv Tyv Kf<paXr]V Ar. Ach. 
1 166 (so Rav. Ms. ; v. 1. ttjs K«paXrjs, and Eupol. Incert. 30 has oi ydp 
KaTd^et Trjs KfcpaXrjs to. pr)fj.aTa, v. infr. II.) ; yvvy KaTia^' ix'^'vov 
Ar. Vesp. 1436 ; 'Sa^'iav dfivySaXyv KaTo^ai Phryn. Com. Incert. 4; to? 
dpkvySaXds . . ndra^ov tt) Ke(paXfi ffavTOv Xi6a> Ar. Fr. 488. 2. to 

break up, weaken, enervate, iraTplSa 6', ■^v av^eiv xp^^^ /^o' I^V icaTa^ai 
Eur. Supp. 508 ; fxfj k. ixijhe KepixaTi^etv TTjV dpiT-qv Plat. Meno 79 A ; 
Tds ifivxds KaTayvvovai Xen. Oec. 6, 5 ; esp. in pf. part. KaTtayiis, like 
hat. fractiis, effeminate, Dion. H. de Comp. l8. II. in Pass, with 

pf. act. to be broken, SopaTa KaTcqyoTa Hdt. 7. 224; hoTia Hipp. Fract. 
758 ; KXrj'is Id. Art. 790 ; Trfpi S' ip.a Kdpa KardyvvTai to Tivxos Soph. 
Fr. 147 ; Kareay^v y x'^'^P'^ Ar. Thesm. 403 ; esp. KaTiayivai or 
KaTayrjvai t^v K«paXT]v to have the head broken, Ar. PI. 545, Andoc. 
9. 6, Lys. 97. 35., 99. 43, etc. ; to Kpdviov Eur. Cycl. 684 ; to OKdcpiov 
Ar. Fr. 502 ; so, KaTeayevai or Kardyvvadai Ta wTa, of pugilists, (cf. 
WTOKdTa^is), Plat. Gorg. 515 E, Prot. 342 B ; tov kXciv Kareayws Dem. 
247. II : — but also c. gen., tt]S KetpaXys KaTeaye ir^pl XlOov weffwv Ar. 
Ach. 1 180; KOTedyr] Trjs k. Id. Vesp. I428; Trjs k. icaTfaytvai Setv Plat. 
Gorg. 469 D; KaTiaya tov Kpaviov Luc. Tim. 48: — in this constr. Hdn. 
took the gen. as partitive (ov irdaav ttjv Ke<paXTjV dXXd /xepos ti aiiTys) 
p. 448 Piers. : cf. avvrpiPw II. 2. 

Kaxa7vviT6o|xai, Pass, to be weak, in pf pass. KaTfyvmrZaOat, Hesych., 
E. M. 236. 40: Adv. KaTeyvvircu/xevws, lazily, Menand. Incert. 361 : cf. 
KaTaypvTTOoj, and v. yvvwfTos. 

Kax-a7va)(iovcco, to act wholly without judgment, Eust. Opusc. 69. 57. 

KaxdYViocris, tais, y, a thinking ill of, a low or contemptuous opinion 
of.., K. daOtvelas tivos Thuc. 3. 16: blame, censure, Polyb. 6. 6, 

8. "LI. judgment given against one, condemnation, Thuc. 3. 82, 
Dem. 571. 15 ; tov Bavd.rov to death, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I. 

KaxaYvucrxeov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, Ttvos Luc. Salt. 80. 

KaxaYVMcrxiKos, r), ov, condemnable, Epiphan. 

KaxaYvioo-TOS, dv, condemned : damnable, Epiphan. 

Kaxa7077ijfa), to murmur against, tivos Lxx (l Mace. II. 39). 

Kaxa70T]x6vo), to enchant, bewitch : to cheat or blind by trickery, Ttvd 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I. 40, An. 5. 7, 9, Plut. 2. 986 E, etc. ; Kpiws KapvKi'ia 
KaTayoT]T€v9(VTos meat disguised by sauce, Ael. N. A. 4. 40. 

KaTd70|jios, ov, deep-laden, heavy-laden, -nXoiov Polyb. 9. 43, 6 ; a/ia^a 
Diod. 5. 35 ; OTpaTOv Xatpvpwv KaTayo/xov App. Syr. 21; cf. itaTo^os. 

KaTa70(jL4>6co, to nail fast, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 384. 

Kax-a7opa5a), fut. dcroj, to buy up, (popTia Dem. 908. fin., Ephipp. 
^iXvp. 2 (where Meineke suggests kut' dy-). 

Kax-a7opao-|jL6s, o, a buying with borrowed money, Diod. 16. I?. 

KaxaYopevcris, rj, a declaration, Plut. 2. 428 F, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, 2. 

Kaxa70p«vxiK6s, 17, ov, declaratory, definitive, Diog. L. 7- 'JO ; wept tuiv 
KaTayopevTiicaiv, a work by Chrysippus, lb. 190. 

Kax-a.7opeijco (the aor. in use being KaTtiirov, so that prob. KaTayopevr) 
should be restored for -EiicT? in Ar. Pax 107) : — to denounce, r'l tivl Ar. 

1. c. Thuc. 4. 68., 6. 64 ; ti Trpoj Tiva Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5. II. ^naTTj- 
yopeco, to accuse, tivos Arist. Pol. 5. II, 15, Ael. N. A. 7. 15. 

KaxaYpaTrxeov, verb. Adj. one must describe, Philo Bel. p. 52 ; ev m- 
vaKi e-mireSo! K. cited from Strabo. 
KaTd7pa-n-xos, ov, drawn or painted on, variegated, Phot. Lex. 
Kaxa7pa<})eiJS, eais, 6, a describer, Eudoc. p. 126. 

Kaxa7pa<j)ir], fj, a drawing out, delineation, Diod. 3. 60 : a drawing of 
maps, Ptolem. : — in Plat. Symp. 1 93 A, Ruhnk. restored Araxd ypa- 
(pTjv. 2. a jnarking out, Lat. designatio, Trjs x^P<^^ Dion. H. 8. 

69. II. like dT7oypa<pri, a writing in full, a list, register, dvo- 

/xdTojv Plut. 2. 492 B : fi levy or roll of soldiers, Polyb. 2. 24, 10, 
etc. III. registration of property in the name of the purchaser, 

Lat. mancipatio, Dorvill. Charito I. 14. 

Kax(iYpd4)OS, ov, = KaTaypaTTTOS, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F, Luc. 
Alex. 12. II. drawn in profile, Hipparch. ad Arat. Phaen. i. 6, 

p. 180; so, KaTdypa<pa, Td, Lat. obliguae imagines, Plin. 35. 34. 

KaTaYP'i4>'«' [3], fut. ipcu, to scratch away, lacerate, Hdt. 3. 108 (al. 
KaTayvd(paj), Ael. V. H. 10. 3; ios SevSpea k. marks them, Nonn. D. 
21. 327 ; icaTeypatpev rjipa Tapcrw grazed it, lb. 4. 407, cf. Tryph. 
669. 2. to engrave, vofxovs els d^ovas Plut. Sol. 25, cf Polyb. 5. 

9, 4; opiKa Id. 29. 2, 6; (the Att. word is dvaypd(pa>) : — to draw in _ 
outline, delineate, Paus. I. 28, 2 ; to describe, Dion. P. 707. 3. to 
paint over, Luc. V. H. I. 7, Amor. 34. II. to fill with writing, 
aav'ihas Eur. Ale. 969. 2. to write down, register, record, /jvrj/jas 
els TOV erreiTa xpovov Plat. Legg. 741 C ; x°PVy°^^ Tii'd? Arist. Oec. 

2. 32: dvdpas ovs eSei dvrjaKeiv Plut. Cic. 46: — esp. to enroll as a 
soldier, Polyb. I. 49, 2, etc. ; so of an oath and of hostages, KaTaypa- 
(prjvai to be registered. Id. 29. 2, 6 ; Xarripw ev 'yiovrrais Se/caTrj icaTa- 
ypdfeTai Anth. P. 9. 571: — Med. to cause to be registered, eavTov erri 


<pv\fis C. I. (add.) 2I39 b. 43. 3. to summon by a written order ^ Koi- 

vo^ovkiov Polyb. 28. 16, I : — c. acc. et inf. to prescribe or ordain that . . , 
Luc. Amor. 19. 4. to assign by a legal writing or co7tveyance, Lat. 

mancipare, Plut. 2. 482 C : — generally, to assign, ascribe, riv'i ri Ael. ap. 
Suid. ; c. inf. to reckon that . . , Id. N. A. 7. 1 1. 
KOT-aYpeoj, to catch, overtake, Sappho 40. 

KaTaypviroa), to curl the nose : avarrjpuv koi KaTfypimw/xivov scorn- 
ful, Plut. 2. 753 C, like Horace's nasus adnncus : Schneid. however reads 
KaTefvviraifi€i'OV, cf. Karafvimoofiai. 

KaTayuioo), to enfeeble, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

KaTaYUfJLvdJco, fut. acroj, to exercise very much, train, discipline, ra 
awfiara Luc. Anach. 24 ; -noWcL k. riva Id. Merc. Cond. 42 ; c. inf., 
Touj veous avT^xeLV KaTayv/xva^ojaiu Id. Nigr. 27. II. Med. to 

squander in gymnastic exercises and the games, Hesych. 

KaTaYV|Av6<iJ, to strip quite naked, Aristaen. I. 

KaTOYuvaios, ov, —sq., Is. Porphyr. in Allatii Exc. p. 310, Gloss. 

KaraYWOS, ov, much given to women. Karayvvovs Arist. Mirab. 88. 

KaTdYX°"°'°'' V' ="7X°'"'^"' Diosc. 4. 23. 

Kar-aYX". to strangle, Basil., Hesych. II. metaph. to extort 

money from, Tiva Plut. 2. 526 B. 

KaT-dY^ : fut. feu, Ep. inf. -a^ijxiv (in aor. sense) II. 6. 53 : aor. Kartj- 
ydyov : pf. Karayqaxa Pherecr. AouX. 7, Epigen. Hovt. I, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 249. 18. To lead down, Lat. dedvcere, esp. into the nether 
world {icaTipxoiiai, /caretiMt, serving as the Pass.), if/vxas /ivrjaTrjpiuv 
Karayaiv OA. 24. 100 ; €(S 'AiSao II. 164 ; cf. Pind. O. 9. 51, Paus. 3. 
6, 2 : — generally, to bring down to a place, Od. 20. 163 ; €k twv dpuiv 
ei? TO aarv Plat. Criti. 118 D, etc. : — to bring down by magic arts, like 
Lat. deducere, elicere, k. tov Ala Plut. Num. 15 ; a.€Tuv lb. 8. 2. 
to bring down to the sea-coast, Karayeiv Koi\as km vrjas II. 5. 26, cf. 6. 
53., 21. 32 ; (ttI OaXarrav to arpaTtv^a Xen. Ages. I, 18. 3. to 

bring down from the high seas to land, tov KprjTrjvde KaTTjyaye 'is avi- 
pioio Od. 19. 186 ; Kar. vayv to bring a ship into port, Lat. subducere 
navem in portum, Hdt. 8. 4 ; (also, k. OKCKpos eh Trjv OaXaaaav Ath. 
207 A) ; esp. for purposes of exacting toll or plundering, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
33, An. 5.1, II, Dem. 63. 19., 217. 10., 249. 18., 480. 16; k. vavs Is 
T0V5 iavTuiv avfifiaxovi Xen. Hell. 5.1, 28; also, k. toiis kfiiropovs 
Polyb. 5. 95, 4, Diod. 20. 81 ; K. aay-qvqv to draw it to land, Plut. 
Solon 4 ; KXySarva k. ttoXvv to bring in a heavy swell from the sea. Id. 
Mar. 36 ; iiipa TrvtvpLa Xa/xvpov (k veKayovs Karayovaa Id. Them. 
14: — Pass, to come to land, land, opp. to avayeaOai, of seamen as 
well as ships, ol 8' Wis Karayovro Od. 3. 10, cf. 178; err' d«T^s vrj): 
KaTijyayofieaOa 10. 140, cf. Hdt. 4. 43; so later, 'S.iyeiov ovplo! TrXdrri 
itaT-qyojiT^v Soph. Ph. 356 ; KarayeaOai Is tov MapaOwva Hdt. 6. 107, 
cf. 8. 4 ; CIS TOV Xi)xkva Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36 ; l£ 'Eperp'irjs Is Mapa- 
6wva Plat. Menex. 240 C. b. icaTayecrOai irapa tivi to turn in 
and lodge in a person's house, Lat. deversari apnd aliqnem, Eupol. 
Incert. 62 ; ws riva Dem. 1 242. 14; also, fi's oin'iav tivos Id. iigo. 25 ; 
eis TravSoKetov Plut. 2. 773 E: — cf. KaT&KTTjs. 4. to draw down 

or out, spin, Lat. deducere Jilt/m, Pherecr. AovKoS. 7, Plat. Soph. 226 B ; 
metaph., ic. \6yov Id. Meno 80 E : cf. Karayixa (a), KaTaKTpta. 5. 
to reduce to a certain state. Is Kivhvvov (pavtpov k. T-qv woXiv Thuc. 4. 
68 ; 6 oJvos els vttvov k. Ael. V. H. 13. 6. 6. k. Oplafifiov, Lat. 

deducere triumphum, Polyb. II. 33, 7 ; Ik twos, ano tivos Plut. Fab. 
24, etc. : to escort, like Tropnrevoj, Id. Aemil. 38, etc. 7. «. yevos 

to derive a pedigree, atru tivos Id. 2. 843 E: — Pass., rd OTenixaTa KaTa- 
yeTai eis Ttva are traced down to .. , Id. Num. I. 8. aar. Poav to 

lower the voice, Eur. Or. 150 (opp. to ktvttov dyetv, 176): — metaph. to 
bring down, lower, vpus aiiTov to one's own standard, Dio Chrys. 2. 
164. II. to bring back, Lat. reducere, KaTO, Si cppoviv ijyaye 

TToWrjV brought back much news [of Troy], Od. 4. 258 : esp. from 
banishment, to bring home, recall, Hdt. I. 60, Aesch. Theb. 647, 660, 
etc. ; K. oiKaSe Xen. An. I. 2, 2 : generally, to restore, TvpavvlSas Is 
rds rroAi? Hdt. 5. 92, i; elprjvr]v . . eis rds iraTplSas Polyb. 5. 105, 
2: — Pass, to return. If 'EpeTplas eis MapaBuiva Plat. Menex. 240 C; 
iTTt TO OTpaToirehov Xen. An. 3. 4, 36. III. to draw a catapult, 

cited from Math. Vett. 

KaTaywYTl, V, a bringing down from the high sea, a landing, 
landing-place, Thuc. 6. 42. b. generally, a halting-place, inn, 

Lat. statio, like Karaywyiov, Hdt. 1. 181., 5. 52., 6. 35, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 B, etc. 2. a bringing down from a height, vSarajv Joseph. 

B. J. 2. 9, 4: metaph., k. tov yevovs a genealogy, pedigree, Plut. 2. 
843 E. II. a bringing back from banishment, restoration, Polyb. 

32. 23, 8, Diod. 5. 4. 2. a drawing or straining of a catapult, 

Math. Vett. p. 125. III. atiy thing reaching downwards. 

Thorn. M. 

KaTaY<»>Y''°''' " ^^oce to lodge in, an inn, hotel, Thuc. 3. 68, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A, Xen. Vect. 3, 12 ; Movaiuv k. Plut. Lucull. 42 : — the 
form KaTaY'i>Y'^°v is restored by Pors. in Antiph. 'A<ppoS. 2. 5, Macho 
ap. Ath. 337 D. II. TO. KaTaywyia, the festival of the return, opp. 
to avayujyia, Ath. 394 F, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 177. 

KaTaY<»>Y's, I'Sos, 77, a rope for drawing a catapult. Math. Vett. p. 75, 
76, 127. II. a woman s dress. Poll. 7. 49, Hesych. 

KaTu.Yc>)Y°5, ov, bringing down, of sorcerers who sought deducere 
lunam, Anth. Vat. 2. p. 600. 2. metaph. lowering, debasing. 

Iambi. Myst. %. 6, etc. II. affording refuge, of a harbour, Schol. 

11. 2. 494. 

KaT-u.YCovC{o(ji,ai : fiit. lao/jLai, Att. Xovixai : Dep. : — to struggle against, 
Ttva Polyb. 2. 42, 3, etc. ; Trjv d\rj9eiav Id. 13. 5, 5. 2. to prevail 
against, conquer. Id. 2. 45,4; k. 'OSvaaea irepl oTecpavov Luc. V. H. 2. 
22 : — Pass., KaTayojviaBels vttu tivos Id. Symp. 19. , 


KaTaSepKOfiai. 753 

KaTaY<»)vio-is, eais, 17, cojiquest. Gloss. ; sic legend, in Hesych. pro kut/x- 
ytuais: — also v.o.TSr^iii\\.<J^o%, u. Poll. 9. 142. 

KaTaYcjvio-TT|s, ov, 6, a conqueror. Iambi. V. Pyth. 63. 

KaTa8aCvv(j.ai, tut. -Salaofiai, Dep. : — to devour, consume, c. acc, 
Phryn. Trag. ap. Paus. 10. 31, 2, Theocr. 4. 34, Ael. N. A. 12. 6. 

KaxaSaito, to burn tip, jcaTeSdij (aor. pass.) Hesych. : v. KaTaSaTeo/xai. 

KaTaSdKvo), fut. -S-rj^oixai, to bite in pieces, Batr. 45 : — Pass., /card XP"" 
TrdvT' uvvxeooi SaKvu/xevos Theocr. 7. 110. 

KaTaSaKpvxIuv, ovaa, an incorrect way of writing /card Sdicpv xe<^- 

KaTa8aKpt)a>, to bewail, tt/v tvxv^ Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 31; tivos for one, 
Snid.: absol. to weep bitterly, Eur. Hel. 673, Plut. Caes. 41, etc. II. 
causal, to make weep, move to tears, App. Pun. 70, Civ. 4. 94. 

KaTaSaKTvXiJo), to feel with the finger, sensu obsc, A. B. 48 : Kara- 
SaKTvXiKos, T], dv, inclined thereto, Ar. Eq. 1381 : cf. a/nixaKl^ai. 

KaraSap-dJco, fut. daoj, to tame or subdue utterly, Thuc. 7. 81, in aor. 
nied. KaTaSa/xdaaaOai : aor. pass, in Dio C. 50. 10. 

KaTa8d|jivap,ai, =foreg., h. Horn. Merc. 137. 

KaTaSdv6ios [a], ov, mortgaged, ovala Diod. 17. 109. 

KaTaSairavdo), to squander, lavish, Tjjv ovalav Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 
18 ; TO c^Tpw/xaTcov Pdpos k. els rd eiriTriSeia Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 30: — 
Pass., [rd xp77/taTa] KaTaSeSairdvrjTd acpi Hdt. 5. 34: — Med. to be 
prodigal, Pyrrho ap. Ath. 419 E. II. to consxnne entirely, of an 

army, Xen. An. 2. 2, 11; Xtptos K.Tiva Sotad. ap. Stob. 528. 21 : — Pass., 
KaTadairavdaOai Kaula, alKcafxots, etc., Lxx (Sap. 5. 14), Eccl. 

KaTaSairdvr), -f/, expense, waste, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 75- 

KaTa8airavT)Ti.K6s, 17, ov, prodigal, cited from E. M. 

KaTa8d-nTo>, fut. -Saipoj, to rend in pieces, devojir, fxrj /xe ea . . Kvvas 
KaTaSdtpai 'Axaiiuv II. 22. 339; Kvves Te ical olwvoi KaTehaipav Od. 3. 
259: metaph., KaTahduTeTai rjTop, like SaleTai ^Top, 16. 92. 

KaTa8ap8dirTCi), lengthd. for foreg., Hesych., Eccl. 

KaTa8ap0dvaj, aor. KOTeiapOov, by poet, metath. icaTeSpaOov, Hom. ; 
also aor. 2 pass. KaTeSdpdrjv, 3 pi. KaTedap9ev Ap. Rh. 2. 1227, — a tense 
mostly used by late writers, (for in Od. 5. 471 Bekk. gives itaTaSpddcu 
(act.) for -SpaOu) (pass.), and in Ar. PI. 300 Pors. restored KaTaSap- 
66vTa for -tapOevTa). To fall asleep, (v. infr.), mostly used in 

aor. to be asleep, sleep, iv dd/xvoiai KaTedpaOov Od. 7. 285, cf. 
23.18; TW 6' Is Se/xvta Pdvre KaTedpadov 8. 296; Kadhpadhrjv, for 
KaTehpaBeTTjv, 15.494; el 51 Kev .. KaTaSpdOcu Od. 5. 471 ; eaoov .. 
KOTaSapBetv Tt /xe Ar. Nub. 38 ; KUTeSapOev evSat/xaiv Ar. Fr. 445 A, cf. 
Hipp. 1 151 E, Xen. Ages. 9, 3: — in pres. to be just falling asleep, 
opp. to dveyeipeadai (to be just waking). Plat. Phaedo 71 D, 72 B; 
pf. KaTaSe5ap07jKws having fallen asleep. Id. Symp. 2 19 C. 2. 
simply to pass the night, icaTeSapBov ev Qrjcrelqi iv ottXois Thuc. 6. 61. 

KaTaSarlojAai, fut. -hdaonat : Med. : — to divide among themselves, tear 
and devour. KaTa wdvTa SdcrovTat II. 22. 354. — Pass., vw' IxOvaiv icara- 
Sacr^^j/ai (Cobet /faTeSeo-^^vai) Luc. Demon. 35 ; KaTaheZaOTai Hesych. 
with the interprr. iiaTa0ePpaiTai, icaTaixejxepiOTai. II. Tav ydv 

/caTeSaaadjxeda divided it anew. Tab. Heracl. in C. 1. 5775. 28: cf. 
irpocrSaTeOfxai. 

KaTa8€8iTTO(ioi, Dep. to frighten exceedingly, to scare, Cyrill. 

KaxaSeTis, es, (naTaSeai) wanting or failing in, lacking of, TiVOS Hdt. 
2. 121, 2: absol., of persons, poor, needy, Dem. 14I. I ; k. Taipos a sorry, 
shabby burial. Plat. Legg. 719 E. 2. mostly in Comp. icaTa- 

deeOTepos, weaker, inferior, Isocr. 16 B, 294 B, Dem., etc. ; KaTaSe- 
eOTepos TIVOS tS> Tdxei, trpos to (ppovelv Isocr. 27 D, 86 A. II. 
Adv. -Setus, mostly in Com-p. KaraheiaTepov, Isocr. 99 A, 130 A, 240C, 
etc.; also, KaTaSeeoTepais exetv irepl tl to be very ill off in a thing, 
Dem. 1 182. fin. 

KaTa8eT|s, Is, {KaTaSelSai) very timid. Poll. 3. 136. 

KaraSet, impers. there is wanting, v. sub KaTaSew. 

KaTa8ei8(ij, only used in aor. -Seiaat. and (in Phalar. infr. cit.) fut. 
-Selaeiv : — to fear greatly, Tt Ar. Pax 759, Andoc. 29. 5, Thuc. 2. 93 ; 
Trepi Tivos Philo 2. 102 ; /U17 .. , lb. 590. II. to put into great 

fear, scare, Phalar. Ep. 84. 

KaTa8eCKVv(ii and -ijco, fut. Seif cu : Ion. aor. KUTeSe^a : — to discover 
and make known, tov TapTTjcraov ovTot elat 01 KaTaSe^avTes Hdt. 1. 163 
Ne/ftt) .. TTpdiTOv KaTaSi^avTos (sc. Tfjv AtPvrjv neplppvTov eovaav) 4. 42 
Plat. Rep. 407 D. etc. ; c. inf. to give notice that . . , Aeschin. 39. 26 
foil, by a Conjunct., KaTeSet^ev evapyuis. iis .. Arist. Fr. 623 : — Pass, 
c. part., KaTeSeSexTO eovffa oiSev xp'?""'''? l^^d been proved to be.. 
Hdt. 7. 215. 2. to invent and teach, introduce, exhibit, Ar. Ran 

1079 ' '''ex'^W Antiph. Kvaf. i ; laTptKTjv Plat. Rep. 407 D, cf. 406 C 
TcXfTas Dem. 772. 26 ; tov olvov tovs Oeoiis BvrjTots KOTaheT^ai Com. 
Anon. 16; also c. inf to shew how to do, Itti Td Kpdvea Xdtpovs eirt- 
Seeodai Kdpes elat oi KaTaSe^avres Hdt. I. 171 ; in Ar. Ran. 1032 
both constructions are joined, TeA.€Tds 6' ijpiiv KaTeSet^e fovcuv r' 
d-rrexeaOat, cf. 1062. 

KaraStiXido), fut. dcra; [a] to shew signs of fear or cowardice, Xen. An. 
7. 6, 22, Dem. 1410. 5, Hdn. 2. 5. 

KaTaStiTrveo), to eat at ameal, Tavpov Ael. V. H. I. 24; cf. Plut. 2. 355 C. 

KaTd8enrvov, to, = Setvvov, Manetho 4. 200. 

KaTa8ev8p6op.ai, Pass, to be thickly wooded, Byz. 

KaTd86v8pos, ov, thickly wooded, Nymphod. ap. Ath. 265 D, Diod. 17. 
68, etc. ; TO. K. TU)V bpecuv Geop. 2. 6, I : cf. KaTo^os. 

KaTa8lo|iai,, Dep. to intreat earnestly, Lat. deprecari, c. gen. pers.. 
Plat. Apol. 33 E ; cf. /caTaSeai (B). 

KaTa8epKop.ai : aor. I KaTehepxBrjv Soph.; aor. 2 KaTeSpaieov Opp. H. 
I. 10: Dep. Poet, for KaOopdai, to look down upon, avrovs^HeXios . . 
KaTaSepKeTat dxTiveaai Od. 11. 16; fxavias dvBos KaTaSepx^rj^at Soph. 
Tr. 1000, cf. Poet. ap. Clem. Al. 661 ; also, Itti vSova k. h. Hom. Cer. 70. 

3C 


754 

KaTaScpjxaroco, to strip off the skin, Hesych. 

KaT(i8Ecri.s, cojs, 17, a binding fast. Plut. 2. 771 A. II. a binding 

by magic knots, Lat. defixio. Plat. Legg. 933 A : cf. KaraSefffiOi. 

KaTa5e(rji€\jcd, /o up. rpavfiara Lxx (Sirac. 30. 7), cf. Geop. 12. 
21. II. to bind fast, retain, k. 5ls to repeat, Lxx (Sirac. 7. 8). 

KaTaSeorii-toj, =foreg., Epiphan. 

KardSecriJios, 6, a tie, band, k. Tjprjs a belt or drawers used by bathers, 
Theopomp. Com. YlaTS. 2. II. a magic tie or knot, a bewitching 

thereby. Plat. Rep, 364 C, ubi v. Stallb. ; K. icat cpapjiaK^lai Artemid. I. 
77 : cf. Karaheais 11, Karahioj (a) III. 

KaTaSeros, ov, tied, hound, cited from Maiiass. 

KaTaSevu), to wet through, Karfh^vaas em dTqOfcyai \nujva, owov aito- 
^Kv^av (of a child) II. 9. 490 (486); ixt]itot€ a . . vecpos aixf^HKaXvipri .. , 
Kara. 6' eifiara Scucttj Has. Op. 554; iv' ovara /ifi KaraSevri that [the 
rain] tnay not wet your ears, lb. 544: — of a river, io tvater, TreSta ic. Eur. 
Phoen. 827. 

KaTa8fX0K'0'''i Dep. to receive, admit, ti th rfjv xpvxqv Plat. Rep. 401 
E ; Tiva im yafiov Luc. Tox. 44 ; iraoais rais irvKat^ rrjv rjiov-qv Id. 
Nigr. 16: — esp. of food, Toi(S cpaKovs Eupol. Incert. 29; TTOfia Hipp. 
1221 D; Tpoipr]V Plat. Tim. 84 B, cf. Arist. Resp. 11,3. 2. io receive 
back, take home again, esp. from banishment, Andoc. 23. 42, Lys. 104. 22, 
etc.; aor. pass. KarahexOfivai in pass, sense, Luc. Bis. Acc. 31, Dio C. 78. 
39; and fut. KaradexOijataOat, lb. 40. 40. 3. io allow, suffer, Suid. 

KaTaSeco (A), fut. -Stjctid : — to bind on or to, bind fast, -rrpvp-vriaia, larov 
II. I. 436, Od. 2. 425 ; LTtTTovs fiiv KaTthrjdav .. lixaaiv (parvrj i<p' Iwrre'icp 
II. 10. 567 ; so, kir' dnl3poairiai KairriGiv 8. 434; ip-t fitv KariS-qaav .. 
Ii/i vrj'i Od. 14. 345 ; heojxw iv apyaXicp 15. 433 ; k, Kapvaicas Hdt. 3. 
123: — Pass., KaraSeSfp-lvos Toiii u<p9a\p.ovs Hdt. 2. 122 ; iv (poPq) Ka- 
TaSiBeiaa Eur. Ion 1498, (so, ptavia KaraSit riva Hermesian. 3. 85); 
KaraSetrat ^vxh ^'"0 rod Cwparos Plat. Phaedo 83 D : — Med. to bind to 
oneself dyxoviov fipuxov KareSTjaaTo Eur. Hel. 686 ; metaph., apiOpSi 
KaTaSrjaaaOai. to tie up for oneself in lots, Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 3 ; ic. 
Tiva op/c'iois Parthen. 12. 2. to put in bonds, imprison, Hdt. 3. 143, 

Thuc. 8. 15, Plat. Tim. 70 E, etc. ; k. ttiv ent BavaTw (sc. hlaiv) Hdt. 5. 
72. 3. io convict and condemn of a crime, c. inf., k. Tiva (pwpa 

fivat Valck. Hdt. 2. 174 ; and so in 4. 68, opp. to anoXvoj. II. 
to tie down, stop, check, dvepwv KariStjae Ke\(v9ovs or K€\ev9a Od. 5. 
383. ,10. 20 ; but in 7. 272, KareSrjae KtXevOa stopped my course, cf. 4. 
380; so, Tov ye 6eol Kara, vbarov eSrjaav 14. 61. III. to bind 

by magic knots, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr., Ath. 670 C, Dio C. 50. 5, C. I. 538, 
539 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 378 F; and v. KardSeais II, KaTd5(api.os II. 
KaraStci) (B), fut. -SeTjaa) : — io want, lack, ?ieed, c. gen., esp. of mimbers, 
i55os KaraSeei TrevrtKaiZtKa CTaSiwv ws pi,rl flvai TTevTaKoalav Hdt. 2. 
7 ; so, irvpap'iha . . itiKoai ttoSujv KarahiovacLV . . [is pLtf tivai] rpiwu 
■nXtOpwv wanting 20 feet of 3 plethra. Id. 2. 134; 'ivScKa /^upiaSes ecrav, 
pitfjs ^iXiaSos . . KaraSeovaai Id. 9. 30, cf 70 ; in 8. 82, KareSee may be 
taken irapers., Svo vrjuiv k. cis rbv dpidpvv there was a lack of two ships, 
or (better) tu vavTinuv may be supplied from the foreg. words. 2. 
to co}ne after, be behind, Qfjlias avZpb'S IStujTov KaraSeovaiv eis evSai- 
pov'iav Paus. 8. 33, 2. II. v. KaTaSiopiat. 

KaTaSri'ioco, io ravage, waste, Dion. H. II. 42, in contr. form -Stjooj. — 
Hence Subst. -Stjioctis, 17, ravage, Cyrill. 

KaTa8ir)\co(ji,ai, Dep. io injure, violate, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 1 1 (in Dor. 
form KaSaXeopiai), v. Bockh p. 28. 

KaTaSijXos, ov, quite manifest, plain, visible, tovtois ov k. rjv y fidxT] 
vno TOV . . opovs Thuc. 4. 44 ; «. yiyveaGat to become so. to he dis- 
covered, Hdt. 1.5., 3-68; K. pidWov . . TaTuiv 'Ulaiv icpdvq T\mc.S,. lo; 
KaTaSrjXov iroietv to make known, discover, Hdt. 3. 88 ; with part., k. 
iOTai (pvXi.<jaaiv Soph. O. C. 1214; k. y'lyvovTai irpoairoLovpevoi Plat. 
Apol. 23 D, etc. ; k. eTvai oti . . , iis . . , Plat. Prot. 342 B, 355 B, Arist., 
etc. Adv. -\ci;s, Poll. 6. 207. 
KaTa8Ti|j,a, to, a word of uncertain signf. in Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3. 
• KaTaS-rjp.a'ycoYeco, to conquer by the arts of a demagogue, io defraud 
one of his rights, Tiva Plut. 2. 482 D: — Pass, io be so conquered or de- 
ceived. Id. Pericl. 9, Cleom. 13, etc. 
KaTa8T][ji.a7a)-yia, rj, the arts of a demagogi:e, Byz. 
KaTaSfiiAiovpYcu), strengthd. for Srjpiovpyeoj, Theodor. Met. 
KaTa8T)|JLopop€o>, io conszime publicly, Xaotffi Soto} KaTaSijpioliop^ffai 
II. 18. 301. 

KaTaST)[XOKOir«a>, strengthd. for SrjpoKoireco, App. Mithr. 19. 

KaTaSi]piao|jiai, II. 16. 96, ubi nunc divisim icciTa S-. 

KaTa8taip€a), fut. Tjaco, to distribute, to TrXfjOos ds Xo^ovs Dion. H. 4. 
19 ; kvkXov ei's ptolpas Sext. Emp. M. 5. 23 : — Med. io distribute among 
themselves, Polyb. 2.45, I, Diod. 3. 29, 

KaraStaiTaco, (v. hiaiTau) to decide as arbitrator against one, give 
judgment against, opp. to diroS-, o SiaiTTjTrji ov KaTeSiyTa, dXX' dinwv 
(pX^'''° drroSiaiTTjaas tovtov ttjv SiaiTav Dem. 1190. 8, cf. 542. I ; oios 
T TjV irudtiv avTov, fjv KaTaSeSiriTrjicei. TavTrjV djroSeSirjTTjpfvrjV dnocpai- 
v(iv lb, 6, cf. 544. 7., 1013- 21 ; ip-qixrjv k. tivos to give judgment in 
default a^ainsi one, Luc. pro Imag, 15 : — Med,, KaTaSiairdaOai S'laiTav 
Tivos io be the cause of an arbitration being given against one, Lys. 
172. 38 ; cf. Reiske Dem. 1013. 23., 1272, 9, and v. KaTaSiKa^w. 

KaTa8ia\X(io-crco, to reconcile again, Ar. Vesp. 1284, in Pass. 

KaraSiacrirXtKocd, strengthd. for crrrXficoa), Schol. Ar. PI. 1082. 

KaTa8ia(j>9eipa), to squander away, Ta iraTpZa Eupol. AvtoX. io. 

KttTaSiaxew, io diffuse completely, Arist. de Spirit. 5, 8, in Pass. 

KaTa8i8u|jii. to give away, assign, to, dpimiia tivi Dion. H. de Comp. 
18. II. intr. of a channel, to open into, 17 npoTroj/Tis KaTaSiSoi 

ts TOV 'EXXTjairovTov Hdt. 4. 85, cf. Plut. Fab. 6 : cf. iKS'iSojpi II. 

KaTaBito-TTjfjii, strengthd. for Marr^pu, Hesych., Phot. 


— KUTU 

KaraSiKaJto, fut. daoi, to give judgment against a person, pass sentence 
upon him, cotidemn him, opp. to aTroSi/fafa; : — Construction : c. gen. 
pers. et acc. rei, «. Tivm BdvaTov Hdt. 1.45; ^rjpiav, SIkijv k. tivos 
Lex ap. Dem. 733. 5, etc. ; TroXXfjV T-qv dvuyvwcriv Luc. Merc. Cond. 11 : 
— c. gen. pers. et inf., K. rivos Ta 'iax^-Ta -rraBeiv Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 9, cf. 
An. 6. 6, 15; — c. gen. pers. only, Luc. D. Mort. 29. 2; — absol., Plat. 
Legg. 958 C : — Med. to get sentence given against one, S'lK-qv icaTa- 
Siicd^eaOai tivos Thuc. 5. 49, Dem. 571. 21 ; kot. tivos, without any 
acc, Lys. 167. 41, Dem. 1144. 17 : also, k. tivos xPVt^^''''^'' to get one 
condemtied [to a payment] of money, Paus. 6. 3, 7 ; absol.. Plat. Legg. 
857 A, etc. ; cf. KaTayiyvujaKoi III: — Pass., KaTahiKaadt'is condemned, 
lb. 937 C; ETTi (poi'cp for murder, Diod. 4. 76, cf. 3. 12; KaTade- 
Sucaufievos one who has judgment given against him, Isae. 82.18: in 
late writers, /caTaSiKaaBTjvai SavaTw to be cotidemned to death, Diod. 13. 
loi, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 475 ; OdvaTov Dio C. 68. I ; TTjV Jtti BdvaTov 
Artemid, 4. 62 ; <pvyqv App. Ital. 3 ; also c. inf., KaTaSiKa^eTai diro6a- 
ViTv Luc. V. H. I. 29 : also of the sentence, dvTeXeyov pirj hiKaiojs atpujv 
icaTaSeSiKaffOai that judgment had been given against them unjustly, 
Thuc. 5.49. II. to declare by express judgment, oti .. Xen. An. 

5. 8, 21. Cf. uaTaSiaiTaoj. 

KaTaSiKacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, Clem. Al. 950. 

KaTuSiKao-TTis, ov, u, one who condemns. Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 242 Kiessl. 

KaTa8iKir] [?], 17, judgment given against one, the sentence, Epich. 99 
Ahr.: the damages awarded, Thuc. 5. 49, 50, Dem. 1155. 2; pereivai 
avTw TO ripiav Trjs K. C. I. 2161. 16, cf. 2556. 52., 5774. 156. 

KardSiKos, ov, {Sl/cq) having judgment given against one, found guilty, 
condemned, c. gen., <j>vyrjs to banishment, Diod. 13. 63; OavaTov Id. 
Excerpt. 570. 55 : absol., App. Civ. i. 2, C. I. (add.) 2759 b. 

KaTaSi6X\vip.i, strengthd. for SioXXvpi, Theophyl. 

KaraSicjiGepoa), to cover over with skins, Plut. 2. 664 C. 

KaTa8i.(j)p«iJco. to throw down from a chariot, Eust. 183. 38. 

KaTaSn);a,a), fut. ■qaai, to make thirsty. Eumath. p. I49. 

KaTaSiil'os, ov. thirsting for, tivos Basil. : absol,, Herm. Trism. 

KaTa8ia)KTiK6s, ??, ov , pursuing, tivos Horapollo 2. 90. 

KaraSicoKco, fut. foi or ^op.ai, to follow hard upon, pursue closely, Thuc. 
I. 49., 3. 84, etc.: — metaph. io try to gain, Polyb. 6. 42, I. 

KaTO-6oK€a), fut. -ho^ai : — properly, to think or suppose a thing to any 
one's prejudice, c. inf., k. Tiva iroieiv ti io suspect one of doing or being 
so and so, Hdt. 3. 27; «. <J<p€as tlvai /cXwrras 6. 16 ; KaTaSo^as . . 
ffipeas eOeXoKaKieiv 8. 69, cf. 9. 57; so in I. 22, III., 3. 69, etc., an 
inf. is easily supplied from the context : the acc. pers. becomes a dat. in 
9. 99, Totai KaTfSoKfov veoxfJ-bv av ti iroiieiv, v. Schweigh. : — the Pass, 
is also used c. inf., KUTaZoxdeis tpovevs eivai Antipho 1 16. 32, cf. 35 : — 
foil, by a relat., ou . . aj/ kotc KUTeSo^a evOev TjV should never have 
guessed whose son he was, Hdt. I, III. 

KaT-a8oX6crxew. aor. icaTrjSoX€ffx^<^a. : — io chatter at, weary by chatter- 
ing, TIVOS Plut. 2. 22 A, 503 B : — part. pf. pass. KaTrjhoXeaxriP'ivos, Suid. 

KaTa8oveo), to agitate, terrify. Cyrill. 

KaTaSo|aJa), fut. aaaj, = KaTaSoKeai, Xen. An. 7. 7, 30, Diod. Excerpt. 
520. 25 ; and in Pass., lb. 39. 2. to form a wrong opinion, inrip 

TIVOS Dion. H. 6. 10; c. acc. et inf., lb. 29. 

KaxaSovXeijojjLai, to reduce to slavery. Symm. V. T., Eus.ap.Stob. 79. 12. 

KaTa8ovXC5op,aL, Dep. = foreg.. Curt. Inscr. Delph. 2 ; aor. KaraSovXi- 
^aaOai, lb. 39: — KaraSouXio-jios, o, enslavement, f(pdwTia6ai or air- 
TtdOal TIVOS eiri KaTaSovXiapiw, a formula in Delphic Inscrr. in C. I. 
1699, 1701, 1704, al. 

KaTa8oijX6w, to reduce to slavery, enslave, 'Mrjvas Hdt. 6. 109 ; TTjv 
''EXXdSa 8. 144; 'ABqva'iois K. Kfpicvpav Thuc. 3. 70, cf. Isocr. 192 E: 
— Pass., icaTaSeSovXaivTo Hdt. 5. 116; KaTfSovXwOrjaav 6. 22; KUTa- 
S(SovXajp.€vos vTTo TIVOS Plat. Symp. 219 E, cf. Lys. 149, 39, ^ 2. 
more used in Med. to make a slave to oneself, io enslave, TTjv prjTpuiroXiv 
Hdt. 7- 51; Tivas Xen. Mem. 2. I, 13, etc. ; rj tvxV ■■ to awpa KaTC- 
SovXujcraTo Philem. Incert. 39 ; so also pf. pass. KaTaSeSovXwpai, Eur. 
I. A. 1269, Plat. Rep. 35 iB, Menex. 240 A; SovXelav k. riva Lxx (Ezech. 
29. 18). II. io enslave in mind, break in spirit, KaTaSovXoT 

TTjV ToXpiav 77 dvayicTj App. Pun. 81: — Pass., Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 23, Plat., 
etc. 2. mostly in Med., KaTaSovXovaSai TTjv yvujprjv Hipp, Fract, 

762 ; Tas ipvxds Isocr. 270 C ; to XoyioTiKov Plat. Rep. 553 D. 

KaTaBovXcotTus, ews, fj, enslavement , subjugation, Thuc. 3. lo., 7- ^^^< 
Plat. Legg. 776 D. 

KaTa8ot;ir€o}, to fall with a loud heavy sound, Anth. P. 7- 637. II. 
trans, to deafen, Nicet. Ann. 2. 7. 

KaxaSoviTOi, ayv, al, a name of the Cataracts of the Nile, or, like 
KaTal3a$p6s, the steep slope which causes the Cataracts, Hdt. 2. 17, 
Theophr. Lap. 34, Philostr. 264, Plin. 5.9; in Cic. de Rep. 6. 18, Cata- 
dupa as neut. pi. (Commonly derived from KaTaSovrrioj, as if Down- 
roars : but perhaps it is a local name, accommodated to Greek sounds.) 

KaTa8oxT|, a receiving back, re-admission. Plat. Legg. 867 E. 2. 
the taking of an inheritance, Theophil. Institt. II. a receptacle, 

Galen. 14, 713. 

KaTa8pa6u, v. sub KaTaSapOdvai. 

KaTaSpa.cro-o[Ji.ai, Med. to lay hold of, tivos Diosc. Ther. prooem. 
KaxaSptira), to strip off, tSjv SevSptojv Ta (pvXXa Hdt. 8. 115- 
KaTa8po(jiif|, 17. an inroad, raid, Thuc. I. I42 ; hviZpai Kai k. 5. 56; 
KaTaSpopds noieladai 7. 27, etc. ; ic. yevopievrfs Lys, 160. 29 ; uiairep k. 
e-TToirjcra) km tov Xoyov piov Plat. Rep. 472 A. 2. metaph. a vehe- 

ment attack, invective, k. peXXei wept ipov iroKiaOai Aeschin. 19. 6, cf. 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 3; «. rroietaOai KaTa tivos Polyb. 12. 23, l; cf. 
Ernesti Lex. Rhetor,, and KaTaSkw. II. a hidden way or hirking 

^place, Ael, N. A. 2. 9., 5. 41,. 9. I, 


KaT(18pO|ios, of, overrun, wasted as by a raid, /leXaBpa irvpi KarA- 
Spofia Eur. Tro. 1300. II. as Subst. a course or lists for exer- 

cising in, Sueton. Ner. 1 1 . 

KaTaSpocrifo), to drench, Schol. Find. O. 6. 88. 

KaTa6pu|ji(jia, to, a tearing or rending, ijapicuiv .. KaraSpvfi/xaTa 
■)((ipuiv 0/ flesh with hands, Eur. Supp. 52. 
KaTa8ptip.os, or', very woody, Strabo 199. 

KaTaSpviTTTO), fut. Spvipoj, to tear in pieces, rend, iraptids Aiith. P. 5. 
43., 7. 487, cf. M. Anton. 6. 20: — Med,, Kara 8' iSpvirroVTO irapeids 
they tore their cheeks, Hes. Sc. 243. 

KaTa8pv<|>acrcr(i>, fut. a^co, to hedge or fe?ice in, Lyc. 239. 

KaraSCvacrTeia, 77, oppression, Lxx (Ex. 6. 7, al.). 

KaTaSSvacTTe-utd, to exercise power over, oppress, riva Xen. Symp. 5, 8, 
Lxx (Ex. I. 13, al.); tivos Diod. 13. 73, v. Suid. ; absol, Strabo 747, 
Plut. 2. 367 D : — Pass, to be oppressed, vir6 Ttvos Strabo 270, Diod. 
Excerpt. 61 1. 84, Lxx (Nehem. 5. 5), N. T. 

KaraSuvto, v. sub KaraSvo). 

KaTd8v(Tis, Eois, )7, a dipping under water, setting, of stars, Hipparch. 
ad Arat. : — going down into, descent, Luc. V. H. i. 33. II. a 

hiding-place, hole. Id. Amor. 34, Ath. 477 D. 

KaTa6u(rTf|S, ov, u, one who dips wider, Hesych. s. v. KaTavaTqs. 

KaTaSvo-ojireo), strengthd. for hvaamkia, to put to the blush by earnest 
intreaty, riva Luc. Sacrif. 3. 

KaTaSvci) or -Biivco : I. intr., in act. pres. KaraSvvw and med. 

KaraSvo/j-at : fut. -Svao/iai : aor. -eSvirafirjv, Ep. 2 and 3 sing. -Svato, 
-SvcrcTO : act. aor. 2 KareSvv : pf. KaraSiSvua. To go down, sink, 
set, esp. of the sun (as Horn, always in aor. 2 act.), jJe'Aios icartSv 11. I. 
475, etc. ; (ifi Tj^XiQ) KaraSyvrt lb. 592 ; e? rjfXiov Karahvvra OA. 10. 
183 ; also, TjeKios KaTaSii6f/.evos h. Horn. Merc. 197 ; so, KaraS^Svuivai 
T^v vrjaov Kard, daXdrr-qs Hdt. 7. 135 ; also of ships, to be sunk or rather 
to be disabled (v. infr. II), Id. 8, 90, Thuc. 2. 92., 7. 34, Xen. Hell. i. 
6, 35, etc. ; also, oi tinrets uaTaSvvoj'Tfs ev reXfiaaiv Polyb. 5. 47, 3 
to ducli under water, Batr. 89 ; KaTahihvKw's having popped down, Ar, 
Vesp. 140 ; V. sub dvaKvina), and infr. II. 2. to go down into 

plunge into, Lat. subire, c. ace, Karahvvai ofxiXov II. 10. 231, etc. 
KaTaSv<T€To irovkiiv ofiiXov lb. 517 ; KaraSvaeo /xcuAov ''Aprjos II. 18 
134; so, fidxijv, 861J.OV, woXiv KaraSvvai 3. 241., 8. 375, Od. 4. 246 
— also foil, by a Prep., /xviai KaSSvaai (Ep. for narad-) KarcL . . direiAds 
II. 19. 25 ; airdpyav' eaw Karihvve h. Horn. Merc. 237 ; tcaTaSvau/KO' 
.. ds 'Ai'Sao So/ious we will go down into .. , Od. 10. 174; so, Kara- 
Svveiv es v\.Tjv Hdt. 9. 37, cf. 4. 76 ; els (papayyas, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 16; £(? avaaav [T-fjv TroAiv] Plat. Rep. 576 D; Kard Trjs yris Hdt. 
4. 132 ; Kara Te<ppas iroWfjs Plut. Camill. 32 ; — often with a notion of 
secresy, to insinuate oneself, steal into, KaraSverai (Is to ivrbs r^y 
^vx^js 0 T€ puS/ios Kai apiiov'ia Plat. Rep. 401 D ; fj dvapxia ds tcLs 
iSids o'lKias lb. 562 E. 3. to slink away and lie hid, naraSvonai 

v-rro rfjs aicrxvvrjs Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 35 ; KaraSeSv/cws iv tt) oIkio. Plat. 
Rep. 579 B ; (5 ao<piaTr)s is airopov Tuirov KaTahihvicev Id. Soph. 239 C, 
etc. 4. to get into, put on, KariSv kXvtcl revxea, II. 6. 504, cf. 

Od. 12. 228; KareSvcreTO revx^a Ka\d II. 7. 103; dfiara Mosch. 4. 
102. II. Causal, to make to sink, Lat. mergere, submergere, 

very rare in pres., ifjLTTiirrcov Kai Karahvaiv Pherecr. ' Ayp. 6 ; ipLi Kara- 
hvovai Tw axii Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37; mostly in aor. I, tovs yavXovs 
KaraZvaas Hdt. 6. 1 7, cf. Ar. Ran. 49 ; but, in a naval battle, Karahvaat 
vavv is rather to cut it down to the water's edge, disable it, Hdt. 8. 87, 
88, 90, Thuc. I. 50, V. supr. I. l; riXiov KareSvaafifv Xeaxxi we let the 
sun go down upon our chat, Lat. solem condere, Anth. P. 7. 80, cf. 
Aristaen. I. 24, and v. Ivhvto II. 

KaT-a'8co, Ion. -a€i8(o : to sing to, Lat. occinere, and so, I. 
trans, to charm or appease by singing, riva Dion. H. 4. 29, Plut. 2. 745 
E, Luc. ; and c. dat. to sing a spell or incantation {e-n-wSTj) to another, 
naradSovTes ..tw dvefico Hdt. 7. 191, cf. KaTayeXdai: — Pass, to be in- 
duced by charms to do a thing, c. inf., Ael. N. A. 5. 25. b. k. SeTir- 
vov to enliven a repast by song, Ael. V. H. 7. 2. 2. to deafen by 

singing, Luc. D. Mort. 2. 2 : — to attend with songs. Id. Philops. 31 : 
Pass, to have another sing before one. Id. Bis. Acc. 16. 3. to Jill 

with song, Tcls Xoxf^as Longus 1.9; twv x^/hW Ael. N. A. I. 43. II. 
c. acc. cogn. to sing by way of incantation, /caxjjSe Pdp0apa /j-eXr] jiayev- 
oud' Eur. I. T. 1337. III. intr. to sing from above or sing 

throughout a place, of birds, Ael. V. H. 3. i, N. A. i. 20. 

KaTaSupo8oK(cd, to take presents or bribes, Ar. Vesp. 1036, Lysias 
178. 6 ; so in Med., Ar. Ran. 361, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 26. 

KaT-aeiSoj, Ion. for KaTahai. 

KaTacinevos, -q, ov, part. pf. pass., 1. of KaTaivvvpii, Od. 2. 

of KaO'i-qui, hanging down over, Ap. Rh. 
Karaeio-aTO. v. sub ndTUfxt. 

KaTafVvvifjLi or -eivtico (old Ep. Verb, not found in the form Ka9-ivvvpn 
because of the digamma, cf. tTTdvvv^i), only used in impf., aor., and pf. 
pass. (v. infr.). To clothe, cover, dpi^i Si iravTa vIkvv KaTat'ivvaav 
(aor., v. 1. -e'ivvov), II. 23. 135 (for the custom, v. /ffi'poj l) ; vqovs aifiaTi 
KairvSi Te..Kardvvov Opp. H. 2.673: — Pass., opos KaTaeiixivov VXr) 
Od. 13. 351., 19. 431, h. Ap. 225, Merc. 228, Ven. 286. 

Kar-aJ^aCvcj, to make quite dry, parch quite up, KaTa^rjvaffKf SI Salfxaiv 
(Ion. aor. i), Od. II. 587. 

KaTaJAo), to live one's life out, live on, iv dvaKTdpois 6eov Kwra^ 
Sevp' dd crepivov Plov Eur. Ion 56 ; cf. Plat. Syrap. 192 B, Arist. Eth. N. 
I. 10, 10, Plut. 2. 194 A, etc. 

KarafcvYvviJii, and -tico : fut. -^ev^ai : — to yoke together. yoke, iv apfiOTi 
K. aOevos 'L-mnov Find. P. 2. 21: — Pass., Svo irXoTa KaTe(evyfi.h'a Diod. 
20. 85 ; metaph. to be united. Tats wpuiTov ovraj Kara^fvyvv/xevais 


755 

TToXecrtv Plat. Legg. 753 E; of marriage, Ael. V. H. 4. i. 2. in 

Pass., also, to be straitened, confined, imprisoned, vtt' dvdyKtjs Hdt. 8. 
22 ; fv Tvptfiripd OaXd/xai icaTt^evxdri Soph. Ant. 947 ; hovXd(x Clem. 
Al. 4. II. intr. to fix one's quarters, halt, encamp, opp. to ava- 

^(vyvvpu, Polyb. 3. 95, 3, etc. 

KaTajcuYOTpo<|i€co, to squander money on teams of horses, Isae. 55. 23. 

KarAJcu^is, eais, f/, a yoking together, dvSpds /cat yvvaticos Plut. 2. 750 
C. II. opp. to dfdfeu^is, encamping. Id. Sull. 28, etc. 

KaTafrivacrKc, v. sub KaTa^a'ivco. 

KaTa5o(j>6oj, to darken over, Eccl. 

Kara^vyis, 7), = Kard^'eiif is, Matth. Vett. pp. 60, 64, 65, etc. 
KaTa5co-ypo<t>ecD, fut. rjaoj, to portray, Eumath. 4. 8, Basil. 
KaTaJa)[ji.€ijo), to sup up, Hesych. 
KaTaJ^a)p,a, to, =KaTa^cuaTr]s, Hesych. 

KaTa5a>vv€p.i and -vijo), fut. -^waai: — to gird fast; Med. to gird for 
oneself, Sopds ocptat KaTf^waavTO Eur. Bacch. 698 ; tv Ifiartois k. tovs 
XiTwvlaKovs Plut. Pyrrh. 27: — Pass., x'Tcumj ji'iTpais KaTe^oiafxivoi Dion. 

H. 2. 70. 

KaTafucTTqs, 01;, o, a girth, strap, Hesych. 

KaTafoxTTiKos, 17, dv, of or for girding : to k., a work by Orpheus on 
the girding of sacred robes, Suid., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 727. 

KaT-aT)|xi,, Ep. part. aor. KaTaeaaas, strengthd. for d-qpii, Hesych. 

KaTaOaXaTrCJco, to overflow as with a sea, of the Nile, Byz. 

KaTaOaXaTTOco, to throw into the sea, Tzetz. Lyc. 712. 

KaTaGaXiroj, strengthd. for OdXiraj, Plut. 2. 367 D, Diog. L. 7. 152. 

KaTa0a[ji,p6O|ji.ai, Pass, to be astonished at, c. acc, Plut. Num. 15, Fab. 26. 

KaTaOaiTTio, fut. \pa), to bury, II. 19. 228., 24. 61 1, Aesch. Ag. 1553, Lys. 
107. 23, Isocr. 388 E. 

KaTa0ap<T€O), new Att. -Oapptto, to behave boldly against, tivos Polyb. 

I. 40, 3, Strab. 573, etc. II. to trust in, tois 'oXois Polyb. 3. 86, 8. 
KaTaOapo-iJva), to embolden or encourage against, Tivd irpos to jxeXXov 

Plut. Lucull. 29: — Pass., in form KaTaOpaavvo/iai, = foreg., Luc. D. Mort. 
21. 2, Diog. L. 2. 127; c. gen., Themist. 464. loDind. 
KaTa6av[xdJfc), strengthd. for davfid^aj, Cyrill. 

KaTa06(io(iai., fut. da'o/iai [a]. Dep. : — to look down upon, watch from 
above, rd yiyvdpitva k. dirb x6<pov Xen. An. 6. 5, 30; K. ds Tt lb. I. 8, 
14 : — generally, to contemplate, (popds dcTpcov Plut. 2. 426 D ; metaph., 
with the mind, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 18. 

KaTaGctoj, KaTa6cCop.ai., KaTaGeiojjiev, v. sub KaTaTiOrjui. 

KaTaQfAy'^i fiit- i° subdue by spells or enchantments, tovs avTr) KaTi- 
OfX^e (sc. Circe) Od. 10. 213, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Eustrat. de Statu An. 511. 
20, Luc. Indoct. 12, etc. 

KaTaOcXJis, ecus, 77, enchantment, Luc. Philops. 9. 

KaraQe\iaTllo>,=dva6e/iaTi^aj, as the critical Edd. of N. T. read in 
Matth. 26. 74> Apocal. 22. 3, for KaTavaOefiaTi^aj : — KaTa9e[taTio-|x6s, 
ov, 6, Just. M. Quaest. Orthod. 121, where also he defines KaTd9cp.a, to, 
as TO avvOiaOat tois dvaOt^aTti^ovaiv. 

KaTciSeos, ov, godly. Poll. I. 20 : superstitious. Phot. s. v. oXoXvv. 

KaxaOcpaTrciJco, strengthd. for Oepavevai, Gloss. 

KaraGcpjjiaivco, strengthd. for Bepfia'ivw, Oribas. p. 63 Matth. 

KaT(i9€pp,os, ov, strengthd. for Otpp.os, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 42. 

KaTaOcpco, strengthd. for Bipco, Schol. Soph. Tr. 191. 

KaraGfo-iov, to, a place for depositing, Eccl. 

KaraGtcrts, eco?, 77, a laying down the branches of plants for propagation, 
K. KXdSwv Diod. 2. 53 ; (pvTuiv iv tti 777 Geop. 9. 5, I; so, KaTaOtTeov 
lb. 4. 12, 15. 2. a paying down, payment, iiri Ty k. tov <p6pov 

C. I. 2826. '17 (?), cf. Poll. 4. 47., 5. 103, Thom. M. " 3. a laying 
down or affirming, an a-ffirmation, E. M. 97. 38 : — also a deposition or 
confession, lo. Malal. p. 494. 4. a laying aside, giving up, tov 

TToXefiov Anon. ap. Suid. 5. deposition of a body in a tomb, oft. 

in late Inscrr., C. I. 959S, 9610, a!. 

KaxaGfO), fut. -Otvaoiiai, to run down, diro Xocpcuv Thuc. 3. 97, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, I : of ships, to run into port, ds Ylapaid Id. Hell. i. I, 
35. II. to make inroads, ds iroXds lb. 5. 2, 43 ; but c. acc, k. 

Xwpav to overrun, plunder by inroads, Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 15 ; 
so, K. BdXaTTav Polyaen. I. 23, I. 2. metaph. to attack, persecute, 

Parthen. 13 : esp. in argument, (as we say) to run down. Plat. Theaet. 
171 C, Legg. 806 E ; cf. KaTaSpoptrj. 

KaxaGeioptio, to view or contemplate from above, Plat. Gorg. 465 D, in 
Pass. : — Subst. KaTa0e<ipr]cris, €ws, Tj, Apoll. Poliorc. p. 14. 23. 

KaTaStiYco, to sharpen, whet, Anth. P. 6. 303 : metaph., Hesych. 

KaTaG-riKij, 77, a deposit, Nicias in Clem. Al. 748, Isocr. 364 B, Lys. 900. 

1 (with V. 1. TTapa/caTaOrjicT]). 

KaraGiiXvvoj, to make womanish, Luc. Peregr. 19, D. Meretr. 5. 3; Kap- 
iroi KaTaTiOrjXvG p.ivot softened, Hipp. 290. 8. 
*KaTa9T|ira), obsol. pres. of KaTaTeOrjira, q. v. 
KaTaGTipevo), to hunt down. Tivd Cyrill. 

KaTaGXa8Ca Troivq, t/, the punishment of castration, Joseph. Genes. II D. 
KaTaGXao), to crush in pieces, castrate, Clem. Al. 556 (vulg. icaTTjvay- 
Kaa/xtvos). 

Kar-aGXfco, to wrestle down, overcome in contest, Plut. 2. 8 D; T-rjv 
dptaOlav lb. 47 F, cf. 459 B. II. to exercise oneself much, lb. 

2 F; ev dicovTiapLOis lb. 8 D ; 7)SXT]K6Tes well-trained, of soldiers. Id. 
Mar. 26; and in Pass., KaTTjOXrinivoi Iv iroXkpiois Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaraGXtpco, fut. \pa}, to press down, press out, tovs SaAoiIs Theophr. Ign. 
23; TO Tfvevfxa Plut. 2. 133 D; KaTaOXXfitTaa dvadvfi'iaais Id.Aemil. 14. 
[(, except in aor.] 

KaTdGXLi|/is, fair, 77, a pressing down. Gloss. 

KaTa6vT]o-Ka>, fut. -OavovfJ-ai : aor. KaTfdavov, Ep. KarOdvov : pf. -Tf- 
6vT]Ka (v. infr.). Poet. Verb, to die away, be dying, tov Si KaTa6vT)aKaiv 

3C 2 


756 


KaraOvijTog — KaraiTido/uLai. 


7rpoae(pr] II. 2 2. 355 : in aor. and pf. to be dead, KarOave Koi UaTpoK\os 
21. 107; KaraTtOv-qKaai, opp. to ^wovai, 15. 664; freq. in syncop. part, 
pf. dvSpbs . . KaTaTi9v7]WTos 7. 89., 22. 164; veicvt naTaTeOvrjuiTi 15. 
565 ; vfKpovs KaTaTe0VT]wTas 18. 540, etc. : — the word is freq. in Trag., 
but only in syncop. fut. KarOavovfJ-ai, Eur. Med. 1386, Ale. 150, etc.; 
and in parts of the sync. aor. which do not take the augm., uaTBavtiv, 
KarBavduv, Aesch. Ag. 873, 1290, etc. ; the indie. KarOave only in an ana- 
paest, line, lb. 1553 (where it serves as Pass, to KaraicTdva}). 2. 
lo die away, disappear, fie\t, ixopipa Mosch. 3. 34, Bion I. 31. 

KaTaGvTjTos, 77, 6v, mortal. II. 5. 402, etc. : the fern, in h. Ven. 39, 50. 

KaraOoivaio, to feast upon. Hesych. : also in aor. med., Paroemiogr. p. 
215 ; aor. pass., Ath. 2S3 B. 

KaTa0oivT]cris, €0)5. f], a consiniiing, Nicet. Ann. 1 71 D. 

KaTa9oX6a>, to make very muddy, defile, cited from Anaxag. 

KaraOopetv, v. sub tcaraOpwaKoj. 

KaTaOopCpso), to cry down, e'ois av a-noarrj b iTn.xii.pSjv Ktfuv Kara- 
$opvPrj$(is Plat. Prot. 319 C. 2. generally, to disturb or annoy 

muck, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 14. 6. 

KaraOpacrvivcD, v. sub KaraOapawaj. 

KaTA9pau<rTOS, ov, broken in pieces, Diosc. 5. 102. 

KaraOpatiu, to break in pieces, shatter, Plat. Polit. 265 D, Tim. 56 E ; 
ds Xenra Galen. 12. 357. 

KaT-a9peco, to look down on from above, Manetho 4. 421, Cyrill. 

KaTaOpmveo), to bewail, lament, mourn, Eur. El. 1326; c. ace, Diod. 17. 
118, App. Pun. 81. 

KaTa0piap.petra), to triumph over, rivoi Theodor. Metoch. ' 

Ka,T(iQpoki>>.= KaTaOopvUtoj, Poll. 8. 154, Nicet. Eug. 

Ka.ra,Qf>\)\iu>, ~ KaraOopvliiw. Poll. 8. 1 54. 

KaTaOpvTTTOS, ov, very mincing or affected, Eubul. ^(piyy. 2. 

KaTaOptiTTTto, to mince up, break in pieces, Nic. Al. 61, Artemid. ap. Ath. 
663 E; K. aprovs ds yaKa Diod. i. 83; aproi ds Kpajxa KaraOpii^ds 
Clem. Al. 126. Cf. KaTarp'ilSai. 

KaTa0p(o(TKo>, aor. 2 KariOopov : — to leap down, KaS 5' eOop' es jxiaaov 
II. 4. 79 ; c. ace, K. TTjV ai/^aa'trjv to leap down the wall, Hdt. 6. 134, 
cf. Kara^aivoj I ; KaraOopovTts dtro twv i-niTwv Id. 3. 86 ; c. gen., Nonn. 
D. 23. 220. 

KaraOCp-caj, to be quite cast down, lose all heart, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7- 
KaTaGvjxuos [C], a. ov, also os, ov Eumel. ap. Paus. 4. 33, 2: — in the 
mind or thoughts, o<pp' 'tiros dirwixi, to jjioi KaTaOvjJubv iariv Od. 22. 
392 ; jjLrjhk Ti Toi Oavaros Kar. earai let not death sit heavy on thy heart, 
II. 10. 383, cf. 17. 201. II. according to one's mitid, ovti /xa\' 

avOpwTTois Kar. iravra TeXtTTai Theogn. 617, cf. 1086; MapSoviw ra 
aipayia ov Svvarai Kar. yevicrOai Hdt. 9. 45 ; eovarji toutj;? [yvvaiKb^l 
ot KaTa9viJ.lr]S Id. 5. 39 ; ti yap rjSioi' dvOpunTw yvvaiKus icaTadvfilas : 
Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 7, cf. Muson. ib. 413. 23 ; nais k. Democr. ib. 452. 
16. Adv. -I'ois, Eus., etc. 
KaTa9vp.opopta>, strengthd. for 6v/j.o0opeaj, ^co-qv k. Pythag. in Vit. Horn, 
p. 366. 

KaTa9ii|Ji.6o[iiai, strengthd. for Ovfioofxai, Byz. 

KaTaGtio), to sacrifice, Trpo^ara Hdt. 8. 19, cf. Xen. An. 4. 5, 35, 
etc. 2. to offer, dedicate, rrjv SfKarrjv Xen. An. 5. 3, 13, Diod. 4. 

21. II. Med., (piXTpois KaTaOvaofxat will compel by magic sacri- 

fices, Theocr. 2. 3, cf. 10. 159. 

KaTa9a)Treijco, strengthd. for Owinvai, Byz. 

KaTa9iopaKL5op.ai, Pass, to be armed at all points, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 17. 

Karat, rare poiit. form for Kara, Apollon. de Constr. p. 309. 

KaraipSo-ia, fj, poet, for KaraPaais, Sm. 6. 484. II. Karai- 

^aaiat descending lightnings, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 555 A; cf. Karai^aTTjS. 

KaTaipdorios, ov, descending, epith. of lightning (v. foreg.), Orac. ap. 
Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 C ; nvp Karaffdatov Lxx (Sap, 10. 6). II. 
of Apollo, as invoked by those who prayed for a return {Kard^aai's) to their 
country, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1408, Paroemiogr. p. 313. 

KaraiPacris, ecus, 77, poet, for KardfiaaLS, Anth. P. II. 23. 

KaTai,paTif)S [a], ov, 6, a name of Zeus as descending in thunder and 
lightning, the Jupiter Elicius of the Romans, Ar. Pax 42, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 522 F. Lyc. 1370, Paus. 5. 14, 10, Cornut. N. D. 9: — also of his 
thunder, Aesch. Pr. 359, Lyc. 382 : — applied by Athenian flattery to 
Demetrius, Plut. Demetr. lo. 2. of Hermes, who led souls down 

to the nether world, Schol. Ar. Pac. 649. 3. of 'Axepcuv, that to 

luhich one descends, doiunward, Eur. Bacch. 1 360. — In these senses the 
form Kara^dTris never occurs ; cf. /caraiBaffios, KaTai/Sdris, etc. 

KaraipdTLS [a], iSoj, 17, fern, of foreg., C^wa' fs "AtSr]v i'^erat K. Lyc. 
497. 2. K. Ki\(v9os, oTjj.os, TpiPos a steep, downward path, Ap. Rh. 

2- 353-> 3- 160, Lyc. 91. II. act. that brings down, k. atKi\vr]'s 

that brings down the moon by spells, Sosiphan. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 553. 

KaTaiParos, i], ov, poiit. for KaraPaTos, Ovpai . . KaTat^aral dvOpw- 
TTOiai gates by which men descend, Od. 13. no. 

KaxaiYSTjv, Adv. rushing violently against, tivi Ap. Rh. I. 64. 

KaTaiYi8a)8T)S, fs, tempestttous, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1016, Eust. 1414. 38. 

KaT-ai-yiJco, fut. Att. (5, to rush down like a storm, npiv KaTaiyiaai 
TTVods ■'Apeois Aesch. Theb. 63 ; Karaiyi^av Pp6i/.os a rushing roaring 
sound, Id. Fr. 195 ; eiiv€<pia? Karatylaas ks Tfjv ayopdv Alex. Arifxrirp. 
I. 5: — generally, to be tempestuous or violeiit, of the sea, Anth. P. lo. 
16 ; of love, Ib. 12. 88 ; of pain and sickness, Hipp. 489. 48., 494. 50: 
— cf. i-naiyi^oi. 

KaTaiyCs, (5oj, 17, (aly'is II) a squall descending from above, a hurri- 
cane, Arist. Mund. 4, 16, Anth. P. 7. 273, etc.; metaph., at riuv irpay- 
jj-draiv K. Nicet. Ann. 63 D : of battles, Tzetz. Hist. I. 984. 

KaT-ai-yio-jjios, o, = foreg. : so Epicurus called the sensual desires, v. 
Ath. 546 E. Plut, 2. 1090 B. 


Kar-aiBfopai, fut. iaofxai : Dep. with fut. med. and aor. pass. : — to feel 

shame or reverence before another, stand in awe of him, c. ace, Hdt. 3. 
72, 77, Soph. O.T. 654, Eur. Or. 682 ; Sa'ifiova Ka6aiSea9daa Eur. Hipp. 
772 ; KaraiSiadrjTi rraTpwov A'la Ar. Nub. 1468: c. inf. to be ashamed 
to do a thing, Eur. Heracl. 1027 ; absol., Id. Hel. 805. II. the 

Act. KaTaiSeio, to put to shame, now appears only in late authors as 
Heliod. 4. 18, Themist. 191 B : but the glosses of Hesych. and Phot, (na- 
raiSn, KarySfaa, KarySeaav) indicate that it is of earlier date. 

KaT-ai.9a\6co, to burn to ashes, Soy^ous .. KaraidaXuiaai Aesch. Fr. 157; 
bv Zevs Kfpavvu! irvpTToXai KaTaiOaXoi Eur. Supp. 640 ; aSjfxa Kai hojjLwv 
-irepLTTTvxds k. Ar. Av. 1242, cf. 1248 ; metaph. of love, KaraiOaKwatis 
Twv veoJTepaiv rivd Ib. 1261: — Pass., [Tpoms] irvpi KaryBaXwiJiivris 
Eur. Tro. 60 ; vtt' daPoXov KaTTi$aXwix(vo5 all burnt and sooty, Luc. D. 
Deor. 5. 4. 

Kar-aiQ\ia-a-(j},towave or float adown,TrX6Kanoi vwtov Kara'iOvaaovVxaA. 
P. 4. 147 ; Kdarojp KaraiOvaan ioTiav Castor sheds his lustre down upon 
the hearth, Ib. 5. 13. 

KaT-ai9co, to bur7i down, burn to ashes, KaraiOovaa . . SaXuv (so Canter, 
for «' aiOovaa) Aesch. Cho. 606; aii 8' ovv KaraiOe Eur. Andr. 258; 
xxpaTtre Hal KdraiOt Ar. Thesm. 730 ; KaraiBiaOai -nvpl Eur. Tro. 
1296. 2. metaph, to kindle, rouse, Lyc. 249; epcus //e Karaidti 

Theocr. 7. 56 ; and so in Pass,, KaraiOeaOat tiri tivi, like Lat, uri. Id. 2. 
40 : — Aesch. Fr. 302 is corrupt. 

KaT-aiKtJbJ, fut. Att. LU), to wound severely, to ill-treat, Tti'^fa . . nar- 
yKtOTai the arms have been disfigured [by smoke and soot], Od. 16. 290., 
19,9: so in Med,, aSiixa crov KOTaiaicr Eur. Andr. 828, cf. Diod. 18.47. 

Karat vecris, ecus, rj, an agreement : a betrothal, Plut. T. Gracch. 4. 

Kar-aiveti), fut. taw, poet. ■i]aw. Find. To agree to a thing, approve 
of it, opp. to dvalvofxai, c. acc. rei, Hdt. 4. 80., 6. 62 ; «. [ti] kiri rivi 
to agree to it on certain conditions, Id. 3. 53 ; also c. dat. rei, Thuc. 4, 
122 ; absoL, ov KaraivtaajXiV, dXXd dirfnrdixeOa Hdt. 9. 7, cf. Aesch. 
Cho, 80. 2. to agree or promise to do, c. inf. aor,, Pind. P. 4. 

395 ; c. inf. fut., Karalveaov fiTj Trore vpoSwaeiv Soph. O. C. 1633, cf. 
1637 ; also, K. rovTov liaaiXta atp'iai dvai to agree that he should be 
king, Hdt. I. 98 ; k. Tiva raybv (sc. tivai) Anth. P. 9, 98. 3. to 

grant, promise, rovr ijxoi ttoXis to buipov .. KUTyveatv (v. Dind.) Soph. 
O. C, 432 : esp. to promise in marriage, betroth, iratSd tivi Eur. I. A. 
695, cf Plut. Pomp. 47. 

Kar-ai^ [to], Ikos, y,=KaTaiyLS, Ap. Rh. I. 1203, Call. Dian. IT4. 

Kar-aiovAo or — eco, fut. rjcrco. to pour upon or over, to steep, foment, of 
ailing parts, Hipp. 617. 38, Plut. 2. 74 D ; metaph., k. Tiva aofia Dio C. 
38. 19: — Pass, in Luc. Lexiph. 5. — Hence KaTaL6vT]p,a, to, a fomentation, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 22, Alex. Trail. I. p. 52 : Karaiovi^cris, ecus, )), fomentation, 
M. Anton. 5, 9, Poll. 4. 180, Galen. : — also Karaiovifco, Psell. 

Karaipeco, Ion. for Ka6aipiai. 

Kar-atpo), fut. -dpw, mostly intr. sense, to come down, make a swoop, 
of birds, Is ra 0i0Xla Ar. Av. 1288 ; Is A(X(povs Paus. 10, 15, 5 ; fv- 
Tav9a Plut. Rom. 9 ; so of bees. Id. 2. 41 F : — of persons, «. dTr' ij^Oajv 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 6, 5 ; (Kfiat Eur. Bacch. 1293 ; Is 'A9rjvas Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 281 A, etc. 2. of ships, to put into port, put in. Is Kavvov 

Thuc. 8. 39 ; tK .. Iiri . . or Trpos . . , Polyb. I. 56, 3., 60. 3 ; dnb .. Stvpi 
Alciphro I. 38. 

Kar-aicr9avo|Aai, Dep. to come to full perception of, ti Soph. O. T. 422. 
KaraCcriixos, ov,=ai(Tiiio^, Hesych. 

Karaitnp.6(D, to use up or consume utterly, Eubul. AV7. I ; K. vuipLO. to 
drink it off, Epinic. M.v7]i3. I : cf dvaioip.bai. 

Karaicrios, ov, = aiaios, all righteous, Aesch. Ag. 1598, Hesych. 

Kar-aio-cra), fut. to rush down from, kic .. , Ap. Rh. 2. 224 ; opp. to 
dva'taow, Hermes Stob. Eel. 1. 1076. II. c. acc. to rush or dart 

through, <pprjv . . icbapiov KaTa'iaaovaa Emped. 396. 

Kar-aio-xpewo[jiai., Dep. to speak or act foully, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 32. 

KaT-aio-xv|jip.6s, 0, a shaming, disgrace, Clem. Al. 587. 

KaT-aio-xvvTT|p, rjpos, b, a dishonourer, v. sub aiaxuvr-qp. 

Kar-aicrxvivco, to disgrace, dishonour, put to shame, l^r/Ti Karaia^vvtLv 
TraTepaiv ytvos Od. 24. 508 ; /caTaio'xvi'ijTe re haiTa 16. 293., 19. 12, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 53, Aesch. Theb. 546, Supp. 996, Dem. 260. 2, etc. ; TrjV c-fjv 
OX) KaT. (pvaiv I put not thy nature to shame, i. e. show myself not un 
worthy of thee. Soph. El. 609 ; k. to TpaiKov KXtos Eur. Hel. 845 ; to 
7eVos ov KaTaioxvvw Ar. Av. 1451 ; «. TTjV waTpiSa Id. Nub. 1220; 
Tovs TTpoybvovs Plat. Each. 187 A; uTrocrxetreis Icl. Symp. 183 E; ras 
(vytvdas rais avTwv .. KaKiais Isocr. 155 C, etc. 2. to dishonour 

a woman, deflower, Lys. 96. 15, cf. Dem. 1125. 12. 3. Ip-bv KaT- 

ataxvve . . XP^'°' covered me with dishonour in that my debt remained 
unpaid, Pind. O. 10 (ll). lo. II. Med. to feel sha?ne before, 

9eovs Soph, Ph. 1382, cf O. T. 1424; so in aor. pass., KaTaiaxvv9iVTes 
TTjV dptTTjV avTav Isocr, 60 E ; c. inf. to be ashatned to do . . , Hipp. 
Art. 808 ; KaTaiaxvv9Tjvai . . , oTtm jj-Tj Sofei ..to be ashamed of being 
thought .. , Thuc. 6. 13. 

Karatorxw, Ep. for Karlax'^. Kartx'^, Od. 9. 122. 

KaT-aiTiao|xai, fut. daoixai [a] : Dep. : — to accuse, arraign, reproach. 
Tiva Hdt. 6. 14 ; ti' (TavTov dbiKwv tt)v tux'?'' icaTaiTia ; Menand. Incert. 
116; K.Tiva Ttept Tivos Dem. 1306. 28; Tii^a dcre/3eias Dio C. 68. I; 
Tiva c. inf.. Id. Exc. Peiresc. 128: — absol. in Med. sense, to accuse one 
another, Hdt. J. 92, 3. 2. c. acc. rei, to lay something to one's 

charge, impute, dna9iav Thuc. 3. 42 ; KaraiTicup-fVos TavTa Dem. 553. 
7. II. part. aor. I pass. KaTaiTia9ds is used in pass, sense, an 

accused person, defendant, Thuc. 6. 60 ; o'l Ik tov llipaiKov TToXefiov K. 
Polyb. 3. 5, 4; c. inf, /faraiTiaSeis ravTa irpd^ai Xen. Hell. I. I, 32 ; 
so also, ol KaTTiTtdfitvot Polyb. 32. 7, 14., 33. I, 4; KaTTiTida9ai tt)v 
KXoTTTjV Diod. 4. 31. 


KaTaiTiacris ■ — KaTUKKalw. 


751 


KaT-aiTiacTis, fois, t/, accusation, Plut. 2. 546 F, M. Ant. i. 16. 
KaraiTtil, ^705, r/, a low helmet or shiill-cap of neat's leather, without 
tpaKo^ or Ad^oj, U. 10. 258. (From Kara, and perh. tvktos, Ttv^oj.) 
KaT-aiXfi"^?<^> to strike down, Hesych. ; c. gen., Nonn. D. 21. 6, etc. 
KaT-aixn.a\fc)Tif(D, strengthd. for simple, Tzetz. 

KaT-ai<op60[iai., Pass, to hang down, Ovaavoi /carycDpevvTO Hes. Sc. 225. 

KaraKaYX"'?'^! ^0 laugh aloud at, rivos Anth. P. 2. 216, Suid. 

KaTaKaTj|ji6v, KaTaKaicfxev, v. sub KaraKaioj. 

KaTaKaivv|xai, pf. -KeKaafiai, to be adorned, Walz. Rhett. i. 639. 

KaTttKaivo), = KaTaKTflvw, only used in aor. 2 KareKavov (unless 
KaraHtKovoTes be the true reading in Xen. An. 7. 6, 36) ; — often in Xen. 
and later writers, L. Dind. ad An. I.e., et I. 6, 2; uartKavov (or, as 
Herm., KaxTavov) is required by the metre in Soph. Ant. 1340; the pres. 
occurs in Arr. Ind. 11. 10, Parthen. 7. 24. Cf. Kara^alvaj. 

KaTaKaiptos, ov, = Kalpios, v. 1. II. II. 439, Anth. P. 9. 227. 

KaraKaio), Att. -Kaio [a], Ep. inf. KaTatcaUfitv II. 7. 408 : fut. -icavaw 
Ar. Lys. 1218 : aor. uariKavaa Thuc. 7- 25 ; Ep. KarixTja; I pi. subj. 
KaTaKTjo/iev ox -Ke'wutv {iox -KTjoJUfv) II. 7. 333 ; inf. Karaicrjai Od. II. 
46, KaKicfjai lb. 74 (with v. 1. -miai) : pf. -iceKavica Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
37: — Pass., fut. -KavOijaoixai Ar. Nub. 1505: aor. Kar^Kavd-qv and 
KarfKar)V both in Hdt., the former said to be the Att. form : pf. 
-KiKavnai Andoc. 14. 36, Xen.: (cf. Kalw). To burn down, 

burn completely, in Horn, of burning sacrifices and dead bodies, Kara- 
KTio/xev aiiTovs II. 7- 333! KartKrjt avv., tvTtai 6. 418; so, k. 

Tovs iiavTias burn them alive, Hdt. 4. 69; ^uiovTa KaTaicavdfjvai Id. I. 
86, cf. 2. 107: — then of cities and houses, etc., KaTo. fj.lv 'iicavaav .. 
■n6\iv Id. 8. 33; KartKa'nTo 6 iv Ae\<poiai vr/os Id. I. 50; 17 oiiclrj 
KartKari Id. 4. 79; uaraKavdtvTwv rSiv tpuiv Id. 6. loi, cf. Andoc. 14. 
36; yfj KaTaKKaviiiV-q a burnt, volcanic district, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 
21 ; KaTaKenav/xevr] was a name given to the upper valley of the Hermus, 
in Lydia, Strab. 628 ; and the wine there produced was called uara- 
Ktnavixevtrrjs. II. Pass., also, of fire, koto irvp iKa-q had burnt 

down, burnt out, II. 9. 212. 

KaraKaXeco, fut. cffcu, to call down, summon, invite, l« t^s nijrpOTTo- 
Xecus KaTaK\T]dels Thuc. I. 24 ; «. SovAous ctt' eXevdep'ia Strabo 646: — 
Med., K. 'Ad-qva^e Plut. Solon 24. II. to call upon, invoke, tovs 

Ofovs App. Pun. 81; so, KaraKaXtcraaOat v. 1. Isocr. 218 C, cf. Plut. 
Themist. 13. III. to call back, recal, Polyb. 26. 5, I, Oenom. 

ap. Eus. P. E. 232 A. 

KaTaKaWvvio, strengthd. for KaXXvvw, Eumath. p. 446, often in Cyrill. 

KaTaKd\viip.a, r6,acovering,veil, Lxx(Ex. 26. 14), Joseph. B.J. 5.12,3. 

KaraKoXviTTOj, fut. xf/a, to cover np, Kara t€ Kv'iari iicaXvxpav (sc. tovs 
lirjpovs) II. 1. 460; TfOvrjuTa .. Kara -yata leaXvirToi 6. 464; Kara 
Si (TKOTOS oacre KaXviptv 16. 325 ; "Ih-qv 86 Kara vapieaat k. 17. 594; 
«d/te OavaTov KaTcL fioipa KaXvirroi Aesch. Pers. 917 ; cf. Hes. Op. 120, 
Hdt. 2. 47,' Eur. Tro. 1314, etc.: — Med., /tara Kpara KaXvif/afi(i>os 
yoaacTKev having covered his head, Od. 8. 92 ; so -KaXvif/afievos alone, 
Hdt. 6. 67; and -KeKaXv/jifilvos Id. I. 119 ; «aV KaTaK^KaXvjjiiiivos tis 
yvo'iTj even one veiled would perceive. Plat. Meno 76 B ; Xoyiaixw /rara- 
KaXvipapLtvos Ep. Plat. 340 A. 

KaTttKa,\ui|jis, coir, 17, a covering, Galen. 

KaTaKa|a.ap6co, to cover with a vault, Hesych. 

KaTaKa.(iirTfc>, to bend down, so as to be concave, opp. to c£ 6p6ov, Plat. 
Tim. 71 C ; ds kvkXov lb. 36 B ; k. ras OTpofpas, v. sub arpotprj I. 3 : — 
Pass., opp. to dvaKapnTTOfiat, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6. II. to cover 

with a vault, XlOcp KaTaKa^KpOivres Strab. 235. III. metaph., 

fi. eXiriSas to bend down, overthrow hopes. Eur. Tro. 1 252 (al. KartKvaxpe 
or -yvaipe) : — Pass, to be bent (by intreaty), Aeschin. 26. 33. 

KaraKajuj'i'S, eas, 77, a bending down, aXahcov Strab. 175 : a bending 
into a concave form, opp. to dvaicafj,\f/is, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8. 

kaTaKdpSios, ov, in or to the heart, TrXrjyr] Hdn. 7. II, 6 : neut. pi. as 
Adv., KaTanapSia PaXXeiv the vitals, Manass. Chron. 4389. 

KaraKipmov, to, — rrepiKapntov, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 3 ; dub. 

KaTaKapiros, ov, fruitful, Aristod. ap. Ath. 495 F: — Adv. -vais, abun- 
dantly, Lxx (Hos. 14. 7). 

KaraKapiroo), to offer burnt-sacrifices, esp. of fruits, Suid. 

Ka/TaKap-nuta-i^,fa}S,fi, the ashes of a burnt-sacrifice, Lxx(Lev. 6. lo. 11). 

KaTaKapvKeuoj, strengthd. for icapvKevaj, Synes. 2 B. 

KaTaKdp<|>(0, (v. Kaptpw) to dry or wither quite up, Hesych. : — Pass, to 
wither, fall into the sere, Aesch. Ag. 80. 

KaxctKao-cra, ii, = Kaaaa, Call. Fr. 184 ; KaTaxaaa E. M. 494. 38, Suid. 

KardKavfJia, to, any thing burnt: pi. burnt parts, Geop. 12. 17, 
II. 2. a blister from hirning, Hipp. 143 C, Lxx (Lev. 13. 24, 

25). II. a burning, Lxx (Ex. 21. 25). 

KaTaKavfiaTOO), to set on fire, burn, Eumath. p. 149. 

KaTaKaija-i(i,os, ov, combustible, Hesych. 

KaTdKaVCTis, (cus, 7), a burning, Galen. 

KaraKatiTTis, ov, 6, one who burns (a corpse), Plut. 2. 296 B. 

KaraKavxdojiai, fut. -qaofxai : Dep. : — to boast against one, exult over 
him, twos or /card tivos Ep. Rom. 11. x8, Ep. Jac. 3. 14: to have no 
fear of, tivos lb. 2. 13 : «. eV tivi to glory in it, Lxx (Zach. 10. 12). 

KaraKaxp'J'o, fut. -vaui, aor. -vaai, Paus. ap. Hesych. et Phot., cf. 
Eust. 1835. 42 : — to grind roasted corn : to grind, crush. 

KaTaK€iai, -Kciep.ev, -Ktlo(ji,6v, v. sub KaTaKa'iai. 

KaTdK«i[j,ai, Ep. 3 pi. KaTaiaiaTai II., Ion. -Kiarat Hdt.; subj. -Kkaifxai 
Plat. Symp. 213 B ; — Pass., only used in pres. and impf. with fut. nied. 
-Kuaoixai : cf. KaTaKtlaj. To lie down, lie outstretched, ixrjXa to. Srj 
KaTUKftT' iaipayjiiva Od. 10. 532., II. 45; K.ini TrXtvpasW. 24. 20; c</)' 
apfiana^Siv naXdaKujs KaTaKii/xevot Ar. Ach. 70. 2. to lie hid, ev 

XoxixTf . . KarucdTO fii'jas avs Od. 19. 439 ; Oa/xvai iiir' di^ipiKonq) KQTa- 


Kf'iptfvos II. 17. 677. 3. to lie stored up, Lat. repnni. ontoi yap t( 

TTiOoi KaTaKflaTat iv Aids ouSfi II. 24. 527 ; r6 y eiv oiko) KaTUKt'i- 
ixivov Hes. Op. 362, cf. Ar. Eccl. 514: metaph., aXyta . . iv Bv/jiai ic. II. 
24. 523. 4. to lie sick, Hdt. 7. 229, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, cf. Ar. Eccl. 
313, PI. 742 ; also, vi/cvs ic. Tyrtae. 7. 19: — also to lie idle, Xen. An. 
3. I, 14: — of things, to lie neglected, idv iv rri yy KaTandfieva rd tuxo 
Plat. Legg. 778 D. 5. to recline at meals, Lat. accumbere, nive, 

KaTaKuao Ar. Ach. 985, cf. Hdt. 3. 121, Plat. Symp. 185 D, al. 6. 
of land, to lie sloping to the sea (so Horat. Usticae cubantis), Pind. N. 4. 
85. 7. dpeTo. icaTaictTaOai, like iyKuaOai, irpoaKfiaBai, to apply 

oneself to noble deeds, Lat. virtuti incumbere, Id. I. l.58Bockh (Herm., 
d/ierd KaTUKeiTai virtue lies before one). 

KaraKeipo), fut. -K(pSi, to shear off, clip close, tov vwywva Plut. 2. 52 
D ; so in Com., o Kovpeiis . . vno Trjs virrjvrjs KaTaKcpu TTjV dacpopdv 
Eupol. Xpvff. yev. 6 : — Med., «. rds K^tpaXds to crop their heads close, 
Hdt. I. 82. II. in Hom. only metaph. to cut away, waste, fiio- 

Tov KaraKflpfTf ttoXXov Od. 4. 686; oti /xoi KaraicdpeTe olvov 22. 36; 
jxrjXa 5' d jj-oi jxvrjaTTjp^s .. KaTtKeipav 23. 356. 

KaTaK«C(o, = KaTaictifiai, but used in a fut. sense, haiadixwoi KaTaKtiert 
o'lKah' iovTts Od. 7. 188., 18.407; atreiaavTis KaTaKtiofiav o'iicaS' iovTts 
(Ep. for -Keloj/^ev), lb. 418; KaKKftovTes, Ep. part., in the phrase ot /xiv 
KCLKKetovTes i^av oTnovSe (or /cAicrtJjfSe) ewraoros, II. I. 606., 23. 58, 
Od. 7. 229., 13. 17. 

KaTaKtKpdKTtjs, ov, voc. KaraKfKpaKTa, o, one who cries down, a bawler, 
Ar. Eq. 303 (as Herm. for KocpaKTa). 

KaxaKeXaSea), strengthd. for KeXahico, Byz. 

KaraKcXevo-pos, o, a calling to one, encouraging, Poll. 4. 84. 

KaTaKsXe-uo), to command silence, Ar. Av. 1 273: generally, to command, 
c. inf., Plut. Otho 18. 2. of the KeXevOTTjs, to give the time in 

rowing, Ar. Ran. 208. 

KaraKevoco, strengthd. for Ktvoai, Lxx (Gen. 42. 35). 

KaTaKevTto), to pierce through, sting severely. Plat. Tim. 76 B, Diod. 3. 
36, etc.: to shoot down, Palaeph. i. 6, Zosim. : — Pass, to be stabbed, 
Ctesias Pers. 14: metaph., vtto d-nLaTias KaTaKevTOv/j-tvot Philo I. 287: 
— a form KaTaKevrdwupt in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4, cf. Lob. Rhemat. 
208 ; KaraKevrdio in Epiphan. 

KaxaK^vT-qpa, to, a puncture, point. Plat. Tim. 76 B. 

KaTaKtVTiJo), fut. tffai, to slay with a spear, Ael. N. A. 7- 

KaTaKCVTpoopai, Pass, to be furnished with spikes, Diod. 18. 71- 

KaTaKcpdvvCpi, to mix, temper, Plut. 2. 132 D; also -ijto. Poll. 10. 149: 
— Med., fut. -Kfpdaofiai Eumath. 4. 25: — Pass., Arist. Probl. 28. I, 3. 

KaTaK€pd(Tis, ecus, rj, admixture, KaraKepdaei vSaros Arist. G. A. I. 
18, 18. 

KaxaKepacTTiKos. rj, dv, fit for mixing, Galen.; c. gen., Geop. 12. 19, 8. 
KaTaKepawoci), to strike down by thunder, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4 : — 
Pass, to be thunder-smitten, Eumath. 150; and so KepavvoPoXtopai, lb. 

313- , • ' 

KaTaKEpSaivu, to make gain of 2, thing wrongly, Xen. Oec. 4, 7. 

KaTaKepp,aTiJco, {Kepfia) to change into small coin, dpyvpiov icaTaKi- 
KepnaTianivov Ar. Fr. 24. 2. generally, to divide into small parts, 

to cut up, K. avTTjV (sc. dpeT^^) KUTa fj-opia Plat. Meno 79 C ; k. Trjv 
Texvrjv els pLiKpd to fritter it away, Dem. Phal. 76 ; T771' fjLovaiKrjv Plut. 
2. 1 142 A :— Pass, to be cut up, cpalveTai els a fiiKpoTepa KaTaKeKep/xaTi- 
(j6ai fj TOV dvOpwTTov (pvais Plat. Rep. 395 B ; KaTaKeKepp.aTiaTai ■ • as 
oiov T6 ajxiKpoTaTa Id. Parm. 144 B ; KaraKeK. ipiiTrjaeai wpos diroKpi- 
aeis cut up into questions and answers, Id. Soph. 255 B, cf. 257 C, 258 D ; 
SiTjyrjais els fiiKpds k. Top-ds Dion. H. de Thuc. 9 ; toO wpeTOv . . KaTa- 
KepfiaTi^optevov gradually becoming slighter, Hipp. 388. 44. 

KaTaK£pp.aTicrp6s, 6, a dividing into small parts, Porphyr. Sent. 37. 

KaTaK€pTop.ea), to rail violently, Hdt. I. 129 ; Tiva at a person, Id. 2. 
135 ; TiVos Polyaen. I. 34, i. 

KaTaKepxvoopai, strengthd. for the simple, Hesych. 

KaTaK€<j)dXa, Adv., for «aTd KecpaXrjs, head downwards, Geop. 10. 30. 

KaTaKT)5£iJopai, strengthd. for the simple, Eccl. 

KaraK-qXecd, to charm away, Lat. delinire, TrjV aTrjv Soph. Tr. 1003; — 
Pass., Plat. Crat. 403 D, Ath. 1 74 B, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 338. 7. 
KaTaKifiXT)ais. eojs, -q, enchantment, Origen. i. 324 C, 325 A. 
KaTaKt)Xi)TiK6s, 17, bv,fit for enchanting, tlvos Ael. N. A. 17. 19. 
KaTaK7)Xi56u), strengthd. for K-qXihow, Die C. Exc. Vat. p. 168. 
KaTaKT|op6v, V. sub KaTaKaai. 

KaTaK-qpoo, to cover luith wax, Hdt. I. I40, v. 1. Xen. Eq. 10, 7: — Pass., 
naTaKrjpojpevov to awp.a Hdt. 4. 71. 

KaTaKT]pv(r(T<o, Att. -ttoj : — to proclaim or command by public crier, 
(jiy-qv Xen. An. 2. 2, 20; Pass., Polyb. 23. 2, 6. 2. Pass, also, to be 

summoned by crier. Poll. 8. 61. II. in an Auction, k. ti els Tiva 

to order it to be knocked down to one, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

KaTaKipSijXsvuo, strengthd. for Kil3Sr]Xevoj, Eccl. 

KaTaKiv8i5v€tiop.at, strengthd. for KivSwevofiai. Anna Comn. 

KaraKivju), strengthd. for Kiveoj, Basil., Schol. Theocr. 5. 116. 

KaraKipVTipi, poiit. for KaTaKepdvvvp.i, Longin. 1 5. 9; Pass., KaTeKipvaTo 
Anth. P. 9. 362, 12 ; impf. KareKipva Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70, etc. 

KaraKicro-Tjpillo), to rub smooth ivith pumice-stone, pf. pass, part., of an 
effeminate youth, Ath. 529 A. 

KardKicrcros, ov, ivy-wreathed, Anacreont. 44. 5. 

KaT-aKKiJo|xai, strengthd. for dK/ci^ofxai, Hesych. 

KaraKXaSos, ov, full of branches, Hesych. 

KaraKXaico, Att. -KXdo) [a] : fut. KXavaofiai: — to bewail loudly, lament, 
Ttva Ar. Vesp. 386 ; so in Med., Eur. El. 156, I. T. 149. 2. absol. 

to wail aloud, Eur. El. 113, 128. II. c. gen. pers. to lament 

^ before or to another, Arr. Epict. I. 23, 4, etc. ; k. avTos iavTov 3. 13, 4. 


758 

KaTaK\a^a(r6ai, -K\acr9Tjvai,, v. sub icaraicXtio}, KaTaKXaoj. 

KaxaKXacris, €<us, ij, a breaking in pieces, a fracture, Tuiv apdpaiv Hipp. 
1 165 G; also, distortion, ofj/xaros Id. 73 G. II. the breaking 

and scattering of light or sound, refraction, opp. to dvdicXaais (reflexion), 
Arist. Prob!. 11. 23 and 51. 

KaraKXacrna, to, a breakage, Eust. Opusc. 304. 46. 

KaraKXao-Tos, 6v, broken : to k., of the eucharistic bread, Eccl. 

KaTaKXav9|j.vpi2;o|xai, strengthd. for the simple, Eccl. 

KaTaKXavcris. ecus, i], (KaraKXaiw) a bewailing. Gloss. 

KaraKXao) [d], Att. for Kara/fAai'tu. 

KaTaKXdu) [a], impf. KareicXajv II., Hdt. : aor. ~eK\aaa Plat. Phaedo 
117 D: — Pass., pf. and aor. (v. infr.). To break down, breaJe short, snap 
off, kir' avOipiKuiv Kaptrov 6tov ovhl KareKkcav II. 20. 227 (of. Virg. Aen. 7. 
808) ; KaTtK\da6ri 5' kvl KavXui e7xos H- 13- 608; so, ra hopara Kare- 
kXoiv Hdt. 9. 62, cf. Piiid. P. 5. 46, Dem. 1251. 24; Kara. 8' avx^va 
vepd krrl yalrjs KKacrcre bowed it down, Theocr. 25. 147 ; K. rov o(j>9a\- 
jxov to ogle, A. B. 45. II. nietaph. to break down, ovhiva 

bvTiva oi KaTiKXaai he broke us all down, broke our hearts with sorrow. 
Plat. Phaedo 117 D ; — so Horn, in Pass., like Lat. frangi, e/J-oiye Kare- 
K\a<j6-q jxoi <p'iKov TjTop, KXaiov 5' Iv xpafiadoLm icadr]fA.€vos Od. 4. 538, 
cf. 10. 496; also of fear, r/fj-Tv 5' avre KareKXaaOrj tpiXov ^rop deiaaVToiv 
9- 256, cf. 10. 198., 12. 277; of passion, ipwrwv .. v6aa> (ppivas .. Kart- 
KKaaOrj Eur. Hipp. 766; also of persuasion, Diog. L. 7. 114. 2. 
later, of wine, o? fioi dovs to Trwfia KaT(K\aafv Eur. Cycl. 677, cf. Plut. 
2. 767 E, etc. : and in Pass., KaTaK€K\aa pLtvos reduced by fever, Hipp. 
203 E, etc. ; oufxaTa KaraiceKKaa fxiva distorted, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 8 ; 
metaph. enervated, effeminate, of men. Com. Anon. 38 ; of metre, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 25; ypaipai k. lb. l8 ; p-iXt] (cf. KaTa&pvuTOs), Jo. 
Chrys. III. in Pass., of light, to be refracted, opp. to dvaKkdaOai 

(to be reflected), Plut. 2. 897 D : — so also of sound, at icaTaic\wfj.(vat 
(paivai K. broken, indistinct sounds, Hipp. 158E; but, KaTaK\dv iavTov 
to make one's voice deeper, opp. to dvaKKdv, Luc. Salt. 27. 
KaraKXau, Att. for KaTaKXala, q. v. 
KaraKXeififAa, to, (KaTaK\elaj) a bond, band, Galen. 
KaraKXeis, 6tSoj, Ion. and Ep. -kXt|is, -t]?5os, 77 : — an instrument for 
shutting or fastening doors, distinguished from the bolt {fiox^os) and 
bolt-pin {l3a\avos), Ar. Vesp. 154: — at k. twv d^oviuv linch-pins, Diod. 
^7- S3- 2. KaTaK\T]iS /SeAe^j/cui/ a case for arrows, a quiver. Call. 

Dian. 82. II. in pi. the holes for a buckle, Schol. Od. 18. 293, 

Hesych. III. tk? cartilage joining the collar-bone to the breast, 

Hdn. 4. 13, 12, Galen. 4. 20, Poll. 2. 133. IV. a clause, Cic. 

Att. 2. 3., 9. 1 8. V. the close of a verse or set of verses, Hephaest. 

29. 6., 37. 5, Schol. Ar. Ach. 659. 
KaraKXcLcris, tm, r/, a shutting up or closing, Galen. 
KaTaKXeicTTos, ou, shut up, of women, Callim. Fr. 118. cf. Luc. Tim. 
15 ; otKoi HaTanXeiaTos Diog. L. 6. 94: k. ux^v Ta jii^Kia Strabo 609. 

Ka.Ta.KKda, Ion. -kXtjio), old Att. ^X-rju Thuc. : — fut. Ion. -KXrjtoai, 
Dor. KaTUKXa^ai ; and a strange form KaTaKKiHi is cited from Eupol. 
(Xpva. -ytv. 19): — Med., aor. KaTeicX^iadix-qv Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5 ; Dor. 
KaT(K\a^diJ.r]v Theocr.: — Pass., aor. KareKXdaOrjv Att.; Ion. KareKXr]- 
tadrjv Hdt. 2. 128; Dor. KaTtKXd'/drjv (as Valck. for -eKXdadrjv), v. infr.: 
— pf. KaTa-i!€KXei/j.at or -KiicXfiafiai Ar. PI. 206, etc. : I. c. 

acc. pers. to shut in, inclose a mummy in its case, Hdt. 2. 86 ; often of 
blockading, tous "EXXr)vas ks TTjv vfjaov k. to drive them into the island 
and shut them up there, Thuc. I. I09 ; k. kavTovs eh 'ipv/xa Xen. Cyr. 
4. I, l8 ; KaTaKXe'uLv tovs xfjiXovs, tovs ■yvjj.vfjTas e'laoj twv ottXcov Id. 

3- 4' 26., 3. 3, 7 ; also, k. iavTov eis woXiTelav, i. e. not to be a 
cosmopolite. Id. Mem. 2. i, 13: — Pass.. « to tiixos icaTaKX-rjeadai Thuc. 
4.57 ; vaval KaTeicXe'iadrjaav Id. 1.117 ; cnav cs \ye(peXai\ dvefios KaTa- 
KXeia-efj Ar. Nub. 404 : — Med. to shut oneself up, iv tols iiaffiXetois 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5 ; so Pass. KaTeicXdadrjs, Theocr. 7. 84 ; but also icaTa- 
^ KXa^aadai to shut up the bride with oneself [in the bridal-chamber]. Id. 
18. 5. 2. metaph., vo/^tai k. to shut up, i.e. to compel, oblige, dv 

..irdaav Tfjv bvvajxiv vo/j-w icaTanXe'iarjTe kirl tw iroXeixw jxiveiv Dem. 
49. 16: cf. Andoc. 24. 19, Antipho UXova. i. 15. 3. metaph., 

also, Trjs TToXeais €is kivSvvov fzeytarrju KaraKeKXeifiiv-qs being reduced, 
Dem. 803. fin. ; ets a-rraviv KaTaicXeia6r}vai Diod. 20. 74 ; els iroXiop- 
Kiav, dixrjxav'iav, oXeOpov Dion. H., etc. ; also, KaraKXetuv to irdv 
T^s T€xvrji (h .., to confine the whole business of art to . . , Heliod. 
3; 4- , c. acc. rei, to shut vp, close, rds nvXidas Hdt. I. 191 ; 

TO Ipa 2. 124, cf. 128 ; TO kp-yaaTTjpiov 4. 14 ; toj' Sttppov Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 10 ; etipuiv diravTa KaTaK€KXrijj.4va Ar. PI. 206. 2. K. Trjv 

Se^tav to clasp the hand, Luc. Prom. 2. 3. to close a speech, con- 

clude, Diog. L. 10. 138 ; ds d-ndXriv k. tov Xuyov with a threat, Dion. H. 
7. 14 : oil KaTaicXeUi give no complete sense, Apoll. de Constr. 180. 
KQTaKX-rjis, rSor, ^, Ion. for naTaicXe'is. 

KaTaKXT]po8oTfu>, to distribute by lot, Lxx (l Mace. 3. 36), Act. Ap. 
13. 19. 

KaTaKXi]poSoTicr(ji,6s, ov, 6, distribution by lot, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTaKXT]povo|X€io, I. c. acc. rei, 1. to inherit or obtain by inherit- 
ance, Lxx. 2. to leave as an inheritance, divide, lb. 3. to dis- 
tribute by lot, lb. II. c. acc. pers. to make ones heir, lb. 

KaTaKXT)poux*o), to receive as one's portion, esp. of a conquered country, 
divide among themselves, portion out, TTjV ytjv Polyb. 2. 21,7; Tds ovaias 
Id. 7. 10, I ; TTiv yftv ds KX-qpovi Ael. V. H. 6. I. 2. to assign as 

a portion, riv'i tl Diod. I. 54, etc. 

KaTaKXripou), to portion out, like foreg., Diod. 13. 2 : — Med. to receive 
as one's portion, Plut. Pomp. 41 : to draw the lot, Lxx (l Regg. 14.42). 

KaTaKXijcrCa, :7, = sq.,PoU. 8. 116. Hesych. 

KaTiiKXT)(ris, tcus, i], a summoning of the non-resident citizens, A.m.mon, ^.^ 


KaraKXa^aaQai - — KaTaKoifAi^o). 


p. 47. 2. invocation of the gods, C. I. 6850 A, Poll. I. 29. II. 
a recalling, Diod. 13. argum. (nisi legend. /xeTaKXTjai^). 

KaTaKXTjTos, ov, summoned, ev k. dx'ia Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 10. 

KaTaKXijia, to, a reclining place ; but v. sub 7r€pid\ei/x/ta. 

KaTaKXivir|S, es, lying down in bed, bed-ridden, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, 
Polyb. 31. 21, 7. II. sloping, dTapiros Anth. P. append. 48; 

yewXoipos Dion. H. 5. 38. 

KaraKXtvo-PaTTis, is, making one lie abed, epith. of the gout, Luc. 
Trag. 198 (in vocat. -jSaTc's, prob. f. 1. for-)3dTir). 

KaraKXivo), fut. -kXXvSi: (v. a-AiVcu): — to lay down, [Sdpu] KaTOKXivas 
Irri ya'iT) Od. 10. 165 ; kot. tovs Uepaas ds Xei/jiwva having made them 
recline (for dinner) in a meadow, Hdt. 1. 126, cf. Plat. Rep. 363 C, 420 
E ; KaT. TroiSiof to put it to bed, Ar. Lys. 18, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 1 1 ; — 
so of animals. Id. Cyn. 9, 3 ; k. Tivd ds ' AffKXrjmov to lay a sick person 
in the temple of Aesculapius, that he might sleep there and so be cured, 
Ar. PI. 4 1 1 , 66 2 , Vesp. 123; KaTaKXWtvTa is to Upov Hyperid. Eux. 3 1 ; 
cf. iynoifidoixai : — Pass, to lie at table, sit at meat, Lat. accumbere, Ka- 
TanXiOivTas mvav Hdt. 2.121,4; KaTaKXlv-qao^iai Ar. Eq. 98, cf. omn. 
Vesp. 1 208 sq.; KaTanXivds Ztvpi Id. Nub. 694 ; KaTaKXivTjdi /xer' ifiov 
Id. Lys. 904; KaTaKX'iveadai rrapd Tiva or tlvl Plat. Symp. 175 A, 203 
C ; also, K. iwi koItt), iirl cTTifidSos Ar. Vesp. 1040, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 15 ; 
of a sick man, to take to one's bed, Hipp. Epid. I. 939 ; KaTeKXiOrj vTTTios 
Plat. Phaedo 117 E; HaTanficXi/xivos, of a corpse, Polyb. 6. 53, I ; in 
Andoc. 16. 28, KaTfXv&T] is restored by Baiter. II. to make to 

incline, bend downwards, 'icus dv KaTaKXivT) 6 iXecpas tovs (poiviKas 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30: metaph., k. Tvpavvov to lay prostrate, overthrow, 
Tvpavvov Theogn. 1 183. III. Pass., of ground, to slope, Ap. 

Rh. 2. 734. 2. of the sun, to set. Poll. 4. 157. 3. of eyes, 

to turn sideways, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 29. 

KaraKXicris, ecus, fj, a making one to lie down, seating him at table. 
Plat. Rep. 425 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 ; ^ k. tov ydjxov the celebration 
of the marriage feast, Hdt. 6. 129. II. (from Pass.) a lying at 

table, sitting at meat, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9 and II ; Trapd Tivi Plat. Symp. 
175 E. 2. a way of lying in bed, e. g. inl yvd$ov, Hipp. Art. 799, 

cf. Progn. 37. 
KaTiKXiTOv, TO, a couch. Phot. 
KaraKXcvfci), strengthd. for icXoviaj, Greg. Nyss. 
KaTaKXvScovifco, to deluge, Eumath. 7. 9. 

KaraKXtifcu : fat. -icXvaaj [v], poet. -/cA.i;(T(rcu, Pind. 0. 10 (ll). 15 : — to 
dash over, flood, deluge, inundate, tt/v yfjv (of the Nile), Hdt. 2. 13, cf. 
99, Pind. O. 9. 76, Thuc. 3. 89, Plat. Tim. 22 D, C. I. 4697. 25. 2. 
metaph. to deluge, overwhelm, to'iovs ydp KaTa Kv/ia . ■ tKXvaev Archil. 
8.4; TTjV ^pvySiv TTuXiV . . ijXmaas KaTaKXvaeiv SaTtdvais Eur. Tro. 995 ; 
duavTa . . KaTaKXvati voiTj jxaffiv Cratin. XIvt. 7 ! Slairav d<p6ovia 
to juake life overflow with plenty, Xen. Gee. 2, 8 ; KaTaicXvaai heivSiv 
TToVQjv to deluge with sufferings, Eur. Or. 343 ; d Kai iiiX\€i yeXws ■ . 
uiavtp Kvfxa . . KaraKXvaeiv Plat. Rep. 473 C : — Pass., dXJ^oSaTruv kv- 
IxaTL (pMTwv KaTaKXvadfiv (aor. inf., as L. Dind.), of a city, Aesch. Theb. 
fin. ; KaTaKXvaOds vtto tov toiovtov \p6yov Plat. Rep. 492 C ; KaTaKtnXv- 
ajxivos xpwff'V Plut. Demosth. 14. II. to wash down or away, 

Kv/xa K. \pd<pov iXtaaofxivav Pind. O. 10 (ll). 15. 2. to wash out, 

Ta ixvr] TOV XaywXen. Cyn. 5, 4. III. to fill full of water, Trjv 

TTveXov Ar. Pax 843, cf. Galen. 6. 229. 

KaraKXiicrLS, ecus, y, a purging by clyster, Hipp. 47. 21: cf. sq. 

KaTaKXtJo-|j.a, to, a purge or clyster, Hipp. 338. 27. 

KaTaKXvcr(A6s. 0, a flood, deluge, itiundation, Plat. Legg. 677 A, 679 
D, C. I. 2374. 6 ; in pi.. Plat. Tim. 25 C, al. 2. metaph., KaT. 

Trpay/xaraiv Dem. 299. 21. 

KaTaKXvcTTpov, TO, the Lat. compluvium, Gloss. 

KaTaKXu)0£S, at, the Spinners, v. sub KXSidfS. 

KaraKXajOcu, to spin one's fate, C. I. 6870 ; Med., Lyc. 145 ; cf. nXSiOts. 

KaxaKvaco, to scrape away, dnoKpivai .., el nfj KaTtKvrjaas toTs cjTpa- 
TiuiTais dXaPes whether you did not scrape away, make away with .. , 
Ar. Vesp. 965 ; also, -Kvaico, Themist. 562 B. Cf. sq., and KaTaKv'i^w. 

KaTaKVT|9co, =foreg., Nic. Th. 944 : — Pass., Ar. Eq. 771, Diosc. 2. 149. 

KaTdKv»)|ji,os, ov, thick-legged, Papyr. Aeg. 

KaTdKVT)<rTis, <5os, 77, a knife for scraping (cf. TvpoKvrjCTTis), Hesych. 

KaTaKviSevo), {kviSt)) to itch as if from the sting of nettles, Hesych. 

KaraKviJco, fut. Att. iw, to pull to pieces, ti ds Xe-rrTa Ath. 376 D : to 
shred small, Luc. Ocyp. 91 ; metaph., like Lat. vellicare, Isocr. 236 C, 
Luc. Diss. c. Hes. 5. II. to tickle: Pass, to itch, be prurient, 

iyai he KaTafctKVKjfiai Ar. PI. 973. 

KaTaKvicrjios, 0, =KVian6s, Schol. Ar. PI. 975. 

KaTaKvcbcro-o). to fall asleep, Ap. Rh. 3. 690, Orph. Lith. 316. 

KaTaKoi.jji.aco, (on the Horn, usage v. infr. II. 2) : I. intr. to 

sleep through, sleep out, k. ttiv <pvXaKTjV to sleep out the watch, i. e. sleep 
all the time of one's watch, Hdt. 9. 93, cf. Ael. N. A. I. 15., 3. 13., 13. 
22 ; so, KaTaKot/xTjaai tt)v fjfiipav Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30: absol., ^dvov 
Tiva xp'ni^°-'^^ TTeiaas KaTenoi/irjaev is 'A/x(pidp€Oj he went to sleep there, 
Hdt. 8. 134 : — in almost every instance KaTaKoipt'i^a is a v. 1. II. in 
Causal sense, like KaTaKoif-u^ai, to put to sleep, ovSe . . Xd6a KaTaxoi/xa- 
aei (sc. Toiis vofxovs) Soph. O. T. 870; KaTeKoiptrjaa Toifidv on/xa lb. 
1222 ; and so, KaTaKoijx'qaavT ixdvovs {-KoifxiaavT ?) Plat. Symp. 223 
D, cf. Luc. Asin. 6. 2. used by Horn, only in aor. pass., KaTaKoi- 

/j.rj6rjvai, to go to sleep, sleep, II. 2. 355, Hdt. 2. 121,4; KaTaKoifiyjOT/Tio 
II. 9. 427 ; KaTaKoifJ-rjBivTes iv tw ipa/ Hdt. I. 31 ; dv viralBpios KaTa- 
icoip.-q6fi Id. 4. 7 ; imper. pres. KaTaKoi/xaaOo) Ar. Thesm. 46. 

KaTaKoi(jn)TT]S, ov, 6, = !caTaK0iiJ.iaTr}s, Gloss. 

KaraKoip-TiTiKos, 17, ov, of or for lulling to sleep, Schol. 

KaTaKoi.|jiiJ<i), = «aTa«oi;ic4cu II (for which it is a constant v. 1.), to lull 


KaraKoi/marr/s 

to sleep, rd, Svavrruovvra raiv natSiwv Plat. Legg. 7go D, Luc. V. H. 2. 
34; raetaph., ic. tov \vxvov Phryii. Com. Vlovorp. 6; toxis TTO^t/xiovs Plut. 
2. 346 C : — Pass., of troublesome questions, i'va . . ael av icoiixiaOiTtv C. I. 
356. 24. — In the iutr. sense Karaicot/iaai is the only correct form. 
KaTaK0i|xi.c7TTjs, ov, o, one who puts to bed, a chamberlain. Died. 1 1. 69, 

Plut. 2. 173 D ; cf. KOtTWUlTI]!. 

KaTaKoivou, to communicate, Tiv'i ti, Eccl. ; cf. sq. 

KaraKoivcDvIo), to make one a partaker, give one a share, Dem. 88g. 6 ; 
K. TO. Trjs rroXews to share the public property among themselves, Aeschiii. 
63. 9 (v. 1. KaraKoivwaavrfs). 

KaTaKoipdvcb), to govern, Hesych. : — for Horn. v. sub Koipaviai. 

KaTctKoiTos, ov, in bed : at rest, quiet, Ibyc. I. 

KaTaKoXd<|>i2[o), strengthd. for Ko\a<pi^aj, Eccl. 

KaraKoXXdcu, to glue or fasten upon, inlay, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 2. 
to glue together, Arist. Probl. 9. I : to join closely, tie up close, Hipp. 
Art. 783. 

KaraKoWos, ov, mixed with glue, /^e'Aay Aen. Tact, 31. 
KaTaKoWcptJio, = KaraKfpiJ.arL^uj, A. B. 104. II. 

KaT-oKo\ou9€aj, to follow after, follow, Longus 3. 15, Lxx (Dan. 9. 10) : 
to obey, tS> vo/iw Plut. Lys. 25 ; k. rais oxvpor-qat twv tvttoiv to seek 
after strong positions, Polyb. 6.42, 2 .'—verb. Adj. KaTaKoXouG-rjTeov, one 
mustfollow, Sext. Emp. M. i. 186., 11. 175. 

KaTaKo\o-ucj, to cut short, Lxx (Jer. 20. 4), Poll. 8. 1 54. 

KaTaKo\iri||a>, fut. Att. iu), to run into a bay, ic. 6is Al'^ivai' Thuc. 8. 92, 
cf. Strabo 358. 

KaraKoXmcris, ecus, Tj, a putting into a bay. Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTaKoA.v(xpdci>, to dive down, Thuc. 7. 25, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20. 

KaTaKo\u[i,pT)TTis, ov, o, a diver, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 

KaTaKO|ji,a(o, to wear the hair long, Procop. II. trans, to furnish 

with foliage or verdure, tap k. rrjv -yijv Byz. 

KaTaK0|ji,i8if|, 7j, a bringing down to the sea-shore for exportation, opp. 
to a.VTi\r]\pLS (importation), Thuc. I. 1 20. 2. a bringing home, 

Diod. 18. 3. 

KaTaK0|iC2|(i>, fut. Att. tat, to bring down, esp.from the inland to the 
coast, OLTOv Tw aTpaTevjxaTi Thuc. 6. 88 ; vXrjv TTorafioTs k. Strab. 498, 
cf. Hdn. 8. 2 : — Med. to cause to be brought down. Plat. Criti. 118 E. 2. 
K. vavv to bring it into harbour, like «aTa7a;, Dem. 1223. 26., I2gi.lo: 
also to bring back into harbour, lb. 1289. 9, Aeschin. 37. 16. 3. to 

bring into a place of refuge, k. yvvainas Ik twv dypHu Dem. 379. 26 ; k. 
TO, fK Tuiv dypuiv Decret. ap. Eund. 238. 15 ; yvvaiKas tK ruv aypSiv ei's 
tA relxn Lycurg. 149. 46, cf. Diod. 12. 39. 4. to import, Kepa/j-ov 

■navraxodiv Ath. 784 C. 

KaTclKO|jios, ov, with long falling hair, Eur. Bacch. I186; npoaojirov 
extSvats k. Luc. D. Deor. 19. I, cf. Poll. 4. 139. 2. metaph., 

K. vKai thick-leaved, Synes. 75 C ; Xd/xuves grassy, Theophyl. ; k. 
iXmai rich in hopes. Id. 

KaTaKop.ireo), strengthd. for Kop-Triai, Eus. P. E. 98 A. 

KaTaKo^^LTToXciKtrOcu), to boast loudly, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 278. 

KaTaKoml/euofiai, Dep. to speak elegantly or boastfidly, Basil. I. p. 13 
B, Schol. Luc. Merc. C. 6. 

KardKovii, r), {KaraKalvai) = Sia<p9opd, destruction, KaraKovd dPloTos 
$tov Eur. Hipp. 821. — The Schol. (cf. E. M. 50. 25, Eust. 381. 22) must 
have read KaraKova . . P'los, from Kar-aKovdaj to wear away, as is done 
in whetting steel, but wrongly ; — the Verb KaraKovdo) occurs, however, 
in Eust. Opusc. 295. 44, v. sub KaWivaj. 

KaTaKovSvXi2[b>, strengthd. for kov5v\'i(oj, Aeschin. 84. 22. 

KOTaKovStiXi.<7TOS, OV, Well cuffed, Hesych. 

KaTaKOvSvXob), = icaTaKovSvX'i^w, Hesych. 

KaT-aKovTiJco, fut. Att. -icu, used also by Hdt. 9. 17, to shoot down. Id. 
1. c, Dem. 277. 21, etc. 

KaxaKoirTi, 77, a cutting down, cutting in, SivSpwv Theophr. CP. 2.12. 
6: a cutting in pieces, lepda vpos tfaraKOTriji' Theopomp. Hist. 135. 

KaTdKOTros, ov, cut up: — much tired, very weary. If bhov jxaKpds Dion. 

H. 6. 29 ; vT!o T^s fidx^s Diod. 13. 18 : cf. kutios. 
KaTaKoiTTris, on, 6, a cutter up, a-rrXdyxvaiv 'ach.o\. Lyc. 35. 
KaraKoiTTO), fut. xpai, to cut down, cut in, of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15. 

I, C. P. 2. 15, 4, etc. 2. to cut in pieces, cut up, Hdt. I. 48, 73., 2. 
42, Ar. Av. 1688, etc. ; Kpea Plat. Euthyd. 301 C ; KaraKonds cut in 
pieces, Hdt. 8. 92. 3. to kill, slay. Id. i. 207., 6. 75, Att. 4. 
in a military sense, to cut in pieces, ^ cut up,' rf/v /xupav Dem. 172. 26; 
so in Pass., icaTaicoTrfjvai Xen. An. I. 2, 25; KaraKeKOipecrOai lb. 5. 
16. 5. generally, to break in pieces, destroy, artcpdvovs Dem. 615. 
16; Kfpafiov Polyb. 5. 25, 3 ; epia viro twv aiaiv KaTaaoTTTufj-eva (Br. 
-KaiTTOfieva) fretted in pieces, Ar. Lys. 730 : — metaph., k. rrjv dpx^v 
Plut. Demetr. 30; to tt/s tpvxv^ yavpov Id. 2. 762 F; KamcoTrr^jXtv dv 
we shoidd have been made mince-meat of Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 8. 6. 
in Med., ixaarovi KaTiKoif/aro, in vehement grief, Epigr. Gr. 316. II. 
to strike with a die, to coin into money, xp'^ff'oi' Hdt. 3. 96 ; tov Opuvov 
bvTa dpyvpovv Xen. Hell, 1.5,3; XP'^'^""^ irXivOovs ds vajjuajxa Diod. 
16. 56, cf. Dem. Phal. § 298. 

KaTaKOpif|s, €S, satiated, glutted, oivw A. B. 48 ; olt'lois Procop. Anecd. 
13. 2. of colours, dark, Lat. saturatus, iJ.iKav KaTaKopes Plat. 
Tim. 68 C, Theophr. Color. 25 ; k. xP"''?'' o"" Xpo'} <J?-len. H- 
metaph. excessive, violent, 0rj^, epv6r]p.a, piiats, 5'nf/a, ij-nvos, etc., Hipp. 
Acut. 393, al., v. Foes. Oecon. 2. of talking, insatiable, excessive, 

immoderate, wearisome, Trapptja'ia. avvova'ia Plat. Phaedr. 240 E, Legg. 
776 A ; av y KaTatcopij [rd eirt6eTa'\ Arist. Rhet. 3. 3,3; o AriixoffBevij; 
• ■ hv TOVTO) TO! ykvfi KaTaKOpkoTaTo^ Longin. 22. 3; KaTaKopecTepais 
xexprjTai Tais dpnoviais Dion. H. de Dem. 45 ; — Adv. -pim, Hipp, ubi 
supr. : V. KaraHopos. (Ji 


— KuraKplvw. 759 

KaTaKop|i,i$o>, to cut wood into logs or pieces, Paus. ap. Eust. 1 291. 53; 
also KaTaKopp,d^b), Hesych. 

KardKopos, ov, = icaTa/coprii, Poll. 5. 151, Thoni. M. s, v. didicopos: — 
of colours, KaTaKdpws irpaa'i^dv Diosc. (?) ; k. /it'Aas Geop, 16. 2, 
I. II. metaph., like /caTaicoprjs II, tov tSiv yvvaiiiuiv yivovi 

KdXov ical icaTaicopov ovtos Polyb. 32. 12, 10, cf. Plut. Alex. 2: — Adv. 
-pais, to excess, intemperately, Ty tvxV ko.t. xpw/xivos ap. Dem. 289. 16, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 7. 

KaTaKocr(ji€io, to set in order, arrange, eiT'tiv . . Sufiov KaTaicoa ixyarjaOe 
Od. 22. 440 ; Itti vfvprj icaTaKofffiet micpbv oiarov was fitting it on the 
string, II. 4. 118; TTuMv icai IbiujTas ic. Plat. Rep. 540 D ; ci's Ta^iv k. 
Tivo. irpus dXXrjXa Id. Tim. 88 E ; to ^0os Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 49; 
T-qv Sidvoiav Plut. Brut. 13: — Pass., Plat. Rep. 560 A, Legg. 685 D; /caTo- 
ico(7p.(ta9ai eh TjjV yviii.Kr]v tivL^ Plut. Comp. Per. c. Fab. 3. 2. to fit 
out or funush completely, oirXois Xen. Hier. II. 3 ; aeptvoTepoti rrpdyixaai 
Ar. Vesp. 1473; k. Tiva olov dyaX/xa to adorn. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D : 
KaTaKoa/jiovpKvos e'is ti all ready for a thing, Id.Polit. 273 A. II. 
to reduce to order, regulate, Plut. Num. 14; tavrovs Id. Rom. 23, 
cf. Brut. 13. 

KaraKoo-jxTjO-is, tcos, 77, arrangement. Plat. Polit. 271 E, Tim. 47 D. 2. 
an adorning, Plut. 2. 712 D. 

KaTdKoo-p,os, ov, adorned, App. Mithr, 115, C. I. 9536: — KaraKocr- 
(ATJTOS, ov, Byz, 

KaTaKOTTapC^io ticos, to play the icottuISos at the banquet in honour of 
any one, Ar, TrjpvT. 16 (Bgk.) in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. loil. 
KaTd!<oij(ri,s, €0js, y, a hearing, Arr. An. 5. 7, 5. 
KaTaKoucTTTis, ov, 0, a listener. Gloss. 

KaT-aKoij(d, fut. aojiai, to hear and obey, be subject, 'Apd^ioi ovhafxa 
KaTT]K0vaav eiri dovXoavvrjV Uepariai Hdt. 3. 88, cf. App. Syr. 55 ; Tivlis 
Dem. 15. 29, App. Mithr. 57 ; cf. KaTrjKoos. 2. to hearken or give 

ear to one, Dem. 74. 6, Strabo 644. 3. to hear plainly, ti or Tifd, 

Eur. Rhes. 553, Thuc. 2. 84., 3. 22, Plat. Rep. 531 A ; tivos At. Ran. 312, 
Plat. Prot. 330 E ; o dvpajpos . . KaTTjicovev Tjpwv overheard us, lb. 314 
C ; K. Tivos avXovvTos Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 4. 
KaTaKpaSaivcj, strengthd. for KpaSaivw, Greg. Nyss. 
KaTaKpdJio, fut. -/ce/tpd^o/xai, to cry down, outdo in crying, Ar. Eq. 287. 
KaTaKpanrdXdci), strengthd. for KpanraXdw, Procop. 
KaTaKpavia, ij, an affection of the head, Hippiatr. 
KaraKpas, Ion. -aKptjs, better written divisim KaT d. ; v. dicpa. 
Kaxdicpdcris, ecus, y, = KaTautpaats, Plut. 2. 688 C. 
KaTaKpareo), to prevail over, c. gen. pers., KaTaicpaTtiv d.vhpbs 
(laiOev yvvTj Menand. Incert. 100, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 4, etc. ; also 
c. ace, Tovj dXXovs dpeTy K. Dio C. 54. 29 : — Pass, to be conquered, 
Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 26. 2. absol. to prevail, gain the mastery, 

gain the victory, Kard jiolp' eKpaTrjaev Aesch. Pers. loi, cf. Hdt. 7- 168, 
Plat. Legg. 840 E ; 6 Tlyveibs Ta> ovvo/xaTi KaTaKpaTtcuv dvojvvfiovs rovs 
dXXovs [iroTafiovs] eivat iroUet Hdt. 7. 129 ; of an opinion, Dio C. 57. 
16. II. c. acc. rei, to gain the mastery over. Plat. Legg. 789 D, 

cf. Arist. Probl. 22. 8, 2 ; also c. gen. rei, Trjs irpoQeaeus to become master 
0/ one's purpose, Polyb. 5. 38, 9 ; tov ytviaOai ti Id. 28. II, 13 ; rrji 
'EXXrjviKTj^ SiaXeKTov Id. 40. 6, 4, 

KaTaKpdTir]cri,s, ews, fj, a subduing. Poll. 9. I42 : — KaraKpaTTjTiKos, Tj, 
ov.flt for checking, tivos Aet. 3. I, 37, Crib. 65 Matth. 
KaTaKparvvco, strengthd. for icpaTvvM, Cyrill. 

Ka.Ta.Kpavyd.t,(>>, = icaTaKpdC,ai, Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 28 : — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 
35- 39- 

KaTaKpcp,a|xai, Pass, to hang down, be suspended, Hdt. 4. 72, Cratin. 
TlXovT. I ; Tivos from a thing, Plut. 2. 672 A. 

KaTaKpe|jiavvvp,i, fut, -upeiiaao}, to hang up, Kad 5' f/c -naaoaXocpiv 
Kpepiaae <pupp,iyya Od, 8. 67 ; tov veKvv KaTd tov Tei'xeos a. Hdt. 2. 
121, 3 : in h. Hom. 27. 16, it is used in a Med. sense, KaTaKpepidaaaa . . 
To^a having hung the bow on herself: — Pass, to hang down, be sus- 
pended, Hipp. Fract. 767, Diod. 18. 26 ; cf. foreg. 
KaraKptjiaaros, ov, hanging, pendant, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 
KaraKpeovp-ytu, to hew in pieces, as a butcher does meat, Hdt. 7, 181, 
cf, Xanth. p. 185 Creuzer. 
KaTaKpfjOev, Adv. better written divisim KaTa Kpfjdev, v. sub Kpds II. 
KaTaKpT](i.vd[i.ai, Fuss., = KaTa/cpifiafxat. Hipp. 464. 20, Ar. Nub. 377; — 
impf. KaTtKprjjxvuivTO (from -Kpr]pLvdojj.at), h. Hom. 6. 39. 

KaraKp-qjAvCi^u), to throw down a precipice, absol., Plut. Mar. 45., 2. 
825 B, al. ; with a word added, diro . . tov Kpijfivov Lxx (2 Paral. 25. 
12), cf. Ev. Luc. 4. 29 : — Pass., Dem. 446. 12, Piut., etc. 2. generally, 
to throw headlong down, kn Tptrjpiaiv Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31 ; aTro tuiv imrwv 
Polyb. 3. 116, 12 ; dirb tov irvpyov Diod. 4. 31 : — Pass, to be so thrown 
down, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7., 8. 3, 41. 
KaTaKpT]|j.vio-p,6s, ov, o, a throwing headlong, Athen. de Mach. p. ii. 
KaTaKpT)|xviaTT|s, ov, 0, one who throws headlong down. Gloss. 
KaTdKpT)p,vos, ov. steep and rugged, x^upos Batr. 154, Geop. 18. 18, 2. 
KaTdKpT)S, Adv., Ion. for KOTOKpas, q. v. 
KaTaKpipou), strengthd. for dxpifiuai, Menand. Byz. p. 378. 
KaT-aKpiSeiju, to chatter like a swarm of locusts, Hesych., Phot. 
KaTdKpt^xa, TO, condemnation, judgment, Dion. H. 6. 61, Lxx (Sir. 43. 
12), N.T. 

KaTaKpivo), fut. -Kpivui: — to give as sentence agaitist, like Karayty- 
vwaicaj. edvaTov tivos Isocr. 1 1 C ; OdvaTov Ael. V. H. 5. 16 (in titulo) : — 
Pass., Tofcri KaTaKticpiTai Odvaros sentence of death has been passed upon 
them, Hdt. 7. 146; KaTaKeicpijiivtuv 01 tovtqjv when this sentence has 
been given against him, Id. 2.133, <^f- Antipho 1 20. 39 ; impers., ■171' Kara- 
Kpi$rj jxoL if sentence be given against me, Xen. Apol. 7. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to condemn, Antipho 128. 26; c. acc. et inf., aaTtKpivav fxiv 


760 KaTaKpi(Tifj.09 — 

tKSoTov dyeaOai Hdt. 6. 85, cf. 9. 93, Theocr. 23. 23 (ubi sub. /3aSi'f€ii') ; 
K. Tim 0avaTw Ev. Matth. 20. 18 ; c. acc. rei, <o condemn one 0/ a thing, 
«. TroXKijV avotav tlvos Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 9 ; ipevSoXoy'iav rivos Joseph. 
A.J. 3. 14,4; — Pass, tobe condemned, 'X.eii.MtW. 2. ^, 54; ipTjtpa} davarov 
Eur. Andr. 496 (cf. KaraKvpoaj) ; diroOvrjaKeiv Xen. Hier. 7, 10. II. 
Pass, also, simply, to be judged or deemed, KaTtKp'idrj 'AttoWwv dyauos 
'iixfiw Pind. Fr. 116 ; cf. KarahoKew. 

KaxaKpicLjiOS, ov, condemned : 01 k. convicts, Arr. Peripl. p. 33, 

KaT(iKpt(7is, ecDS, 17, condemnation. Phot., etc. 

KaTaKptTTjs, oO, o, one luho condemns, Eccl. 

KaraKpiTos, ov, condemned, sentenced, Diod. Excerpt. 592. 61, Plut. 2. 
188 A ; davaTov to death, Luc. Amor. 52, cf. 23 and 36. 

KaTaKpoaivoj, to trample on, ti Greg. Naz. ; tii/os Eust. Opusc. 282. 95. 

KaT-aKpoaop.ai, to lisieti attentively to, fxov rd jjiovaobovrj fxara Eupol. 
TlpoGTT. 4 ; Tij'oj Eus., etc. 

Ka.T-aKpos, ov, strengthd. for aicpoT, Schol. II. 15. 536. Adv. -cus, Byz. 

KaraKpoTclXi Jo), to make a loud rattling noise. Call. Dian. 247. 

KaTaKpoTco), to strike hard, Eust. Opusc. 117. 20. 

KaraKpoTOS, ov, noisy, Heliod. I. 30. 

KaraKpovvifco, fut. iaai, to pour down over, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B : — 
Pass, to have water poured over one, Diog. L. 6. 41. 

KaraKpovCTis, €a)s, 77, a repression, Arist. Probl. 3. 25, I., 33. 17. II. 
a being shaken, Philo Bel. 

KaraKpovcTTLKos, 77, ov, repressive, k. 6 olvos counteracting the heat of 
another, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, I. 

KaTaKpoiju), to knock or beat down, Geop. 10. 61. 2. to strike or 

cut deeply (with a lancet), Hipp. 881 G. 3. to beat copper pans, etc., 
in order to entice bees, Plat. Legg. 843 E. 4. to deafen, Basil. 

KaraKpinrTco, poi^t. part. KaKKpvwTojv, Hes. Op. 469 : (v. Kpiirraj). To 
cover over, hide away, conceal, jxri n KaraicpviptLV II. 22. 1 20; rovs 5' 
'A6rjvr] vvktl Karaicpvxpaaa ..(^ijye Od. 23. 372; Karaicpvipas vtto 
Kowpa) 9. 329; VTrd koKttw 15. 469; vtto Tr]v Ovprjv Hdt. I. 12; es 
«u^eA.!yi' Id. 5. 92, 4 ; fis ttji' 777!^ Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 3 ; iv futyapw TtXavTov k. 
Pind. N. I. 45 ; iv ahrjXo) Plat. Rep. 460 C ; nietaph., kovls ov k. xdpiv 
Pind. O. 8. 104; aoTv .. TrevOei hvo<p(pSi Kp. Aesch. Pers. 536. II. 
absol. to use concealment, to conceal oneself or one's true nature, ovti 
KaTaupvTTToviriv, of the gods, Od. 7. 205 ; aWw 5' avTov tponl kcltu- 

KpVTTTOJV TjicTKeV 4. 247. 

KaTaKpC<))Ti, 7), = KaTaKpv\pi% : metaph. a subterfuge. Soph. O. C. 218 
{dTT0(pvyrf tov /xt) eiirtiv, Schol.). 

KaTaKpij4)co, = KaTaKpvTTToi, Sm. 2. 478, Nonn. D. 25. 476. 

KaraKpwJ'^, to croak at, croak down, like jackdaws, juan cr(pf Kar. 
KoXoio'i Ar. Eq. 1020. 

KaTaKTajjiev and -KT(i|ji.evai, v. sub icaraKTelvoj. 

KaTaKTcLojxai, fut. -KT-qaofiai, Dep. to get for oneself entirely, gain 
possession of; and in past tenses, to have in full possession , Soph. Aj. 768, 
1256, Isocr. 79 B, etc.: — metaph. to win over, gain completely, to 
Qtarpov Ael. V. H. 3. 8 :— an aor. 2 act. KareicTTjv (as if from /caTaKTrj/Mi) 
occurs in an Epigr. in C. I. 6270. II. aor. pass, in pass, sense, 

Diod. 16. 56. 

KaraKTas, KaraKTajicvos, v. sub KaraKTf'ivai. 

KaTaKTedrCJojiai, Med., = «aTa«Tao/xa(, Ap. Rh. 3. 136. 

KaTaKTeivco : fut. -Krevw, Ion. -ktSlvw, Ep. -KTavew, II. 6. 409, etc. : 
aor. I icaTtKTeiva Hom. (in all moods but indie.) : aor. 2 KareKTavov, 
Horn., etc., Ep. imperat. KaKravt II. 6. 164, KaKTavov Soph. Ant. 1 140 
(Herm.) ; poet. aor. 2 KartKrav, as, a, Horn., Aesch. Eum. 460, Err. 180, 
222; Ep. inf. icaKT&ixfvaL Hes. Sc. 453, KaraKTiixtv II. 15. 557; part. 
KaraKTas II., Trag. : pf. KariKTova Aesch. Eum. 587 : — Pass., fut. med. 
in pass, tense KaTaKTavetcrOe II. 14. 481 : aor. Kar€KTd6rjv [a], 3 pi. -6ev 
II. 5. 558, etc. ; part. med. KaTaKTajxivos (in pass, sense) Od. 16. I06 ; 
but KaTadavetv is often used as Pass, to this Verb ; (v. KTt'ivoS). To 
kill, slay, murder, often in Horn., and Trag. ; rare in Prose, as Hdt. 2. 
75 ; Xen. Hier. 6, 14., 7, 12, etc. 

KaTaKTeviJco, fut. -Iccu, to comb or dress carefully, KaTiKTiVLOjitvoi Tas 
Kofxas Duris ap. Ath. 525 E. 

KaTaKT€vi,cr|x6s, 6, a careful combing, Hdt. ap. Oribas 305. 

KaTaKTevos, ov, {ktus) carefully combed or dressed, Hesych. 

KaTaKTTjs, 0, in Poll. 7. 16, oi tis ra TravSoKtia Karayojitvoi KaTaKrai 
av XiyoivTO ; cf. KaTayai i. 3. b. 

KaTaKn)cris, fcos, 17, a getting possession of, Polyb. 4. 77, 2, Strab. 
357. etc-, 

KaTaKTi^co, strengthd. for kt'i^oj, Eus. c. Marcell. 45 D. 

KaraKTOs, 77, ov, {KaTdyvv/xi) capable of being broken, opp. to Opavaros 
(friable), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8; or to eAacrros, Id. H. A.4. 1, 4. II. 
{KaTayoo) to be sunk or let down, of one kind of Korrafios, Pherecr. 'lirv. 
9, Ar. Pax 1244 ; cf. Ath. 667 E. 

KaraKTpia, 77, a spinning woman (cf. Kardyw I. 4), Hesych. 

KaxaKTiiTrea), to make a loud noise, Eccl.; tivos at one, Alciphro I. 23. 

KaTaKTtiTT-qo-is, €ojs, 77, a making a ?ioise at, Eust. 1602. 18 

KaraKTijiros, ov, making a loud noise, Zonar. s. v. KardZovnos. 

KaTaKvPeuo), to lose in dicing, gamble away, Lys. 142. 16: — Pass, to be 
gambled away, Aeschin. 13. 34. II. Pass., also, to ba beaten in 

play, Eust. 1396. 54; rvxais TToXi/xov Id. Opusc. 281. 75. 

KaTaKvPicrrdoj, to throw a summersault, Ael. N. A. 5. 54. 

KaTaKi)Saivu>, strengthd. for Kvdaivoi, Anna Comn. 

KaTaKvSpooj, strengthd. for KvSpoai, Nicet. Ann. 40 A. 

KaTaKVKato, fut. rjcrw, to melt and mix, Hipp. 497. 16: — metaph. to con- 
found, T7jv vavv oSvpfiois Eumath. 11. 7. 

KaTaKVKXow, to encompass, encircle, Lxx (Jud. 16. 2), Joseph. B. J. 3. 8 
6; in Med., Plut. Sertor. 9, Galen. 


■ KaTaXa/m^avw. 


KaxaKiiXivSto or -kvXio), fut. -KvXlaiu [t] : aor. pass. -eKvXia6r)V : — io 

roll down, Dion. H. II. 26, Lxx (Jer. 51. 25): — Pass, to be rolled down 
or thrown off, Hdt. I. 84., 5. 16 ; KaTaKtKvXicniivoi diro twv iiriTaiv Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, I: — a pres. KaTaKvXivSeco occurs in Dio C. 56. 14. 

KaTaKtiXX(u|xa, to, a particular case of lameness (KyXXajxa), Eust. 1 599. 
13. II. metaph., like Kafi-n-q, a turning-point. Phot., Suid. 

KaTaKV[j.aiV(ij, to rage with its waves against one, OdXaaaa Cyrill. 

KaraKviAdTOO), to cover with waves, Eumath. 6. 17, in Pass. 

KaTaKvp,paXiJa), to deafen with cymbals, Justin. M.; cf. KaravXtai. 

KaTaxv-TTTdJo}, Frequent, of KaTaKinrTu, Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 263. 

KaxaKtiTTTa), fut. i/'O), to bend down, stoop, irpoaaw yap KaTtKvipi II. 16. 
611., 17. 527 : — to be bowed down by shame, Anth. P. 12. 8. 2. to 

bend down and peep into a thing, k. twai tov p^aff/iaTos Luc. D. Mort. 
21. I; K. is TO aOTv Id. Pise. 39, cf. Icarom. 15: cf. irapaKv-rrTui. 

KaTaKi)pC£-ucri,s, cojs, 77, domination, Athanas. 

KaraKvpiciJio, to gain or exercise complete dominion, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 
3, Lxx (Ps. 71- 8). 2. K. Tivus to gain dominion over, gain posses- 
sion of, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 3, Lxx (Ps.9. 25), N.T. : «. irXoiov Diod. 14. 6. 

KaxaKilpoa), to confirm, ratify, tlvi ti Soph. Ant. 936 ; k. T-qv wvrjv to 
confirm a purchase at an auction, to knock down to any one, Joseph. A. J. 
12. 4, 4: — Pass., ^rj<pa> OavaTOv KaraKvpaiOe'is, = KaTaKpi$fis, condemned 
to death, Eur. Or. 1013. 

KaraKvpTOO), strengthd. for xvpTow, Eumath. 7. 7. 

KaraKcoKuti), to wail or shriek loudly. Phot. 

KaraKioXiJco, to hinder from doing, c. acc. et inf., Simon. 51, cf. Ar. Ach. 
1088: to detain, keep back, Ttva Xen. Oec. 12, i, Dem. 1248. i; k. tfco 
Tivds Xen. An. 5. 2, 16 ; dx^crai .. tiS KaTaKoiXvovn Pherecr. Xeip. 3. 
6 : — Pass., c. gen. rei, KaTeKiaXvGrj tov Is SiKcXiav ttXov Deni. 896. 20. 

KaTaKcop.dJco, to burst riotously in upon, like elcTKaiixd^aj, tu Sai/xoviov 
KaTtKwfxaaf Suj/iaaiv Eur. Phoen. 352. 

KaraKcofjicpSeco, to attack in comedy, Tzetz., Basil. 

KaTaKcaxT), KaTaKioxip-os, incorrect forms for KaTOKOJXV, -X'/^"'- 

KaraXaPciJS, ecus, 77, a holder, nail. Phot., Hesych. 

KaTaXdpT], 77, a grasping, comprehension, Def. Plat. 412 C. 

KaxdXaPpos, ov, strengthd. for Xa/ipos, Eupol. Xpva. 9. 

KaTaXaYvevop-ai, Pass, to be very lewd, KaTaXayvevdels Hesych. ; — 
KaTdXa-yvos, ov, is restored by Toup in Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 

KaraXa-yxdvco, to hold possession of, ti Ael. N. A. 9. 35. 

KaT-aXa||ov€ijop,ai, Dep. to boast or brag largely, Trepi tivos Isocr. 311 
B, 316C; TTpoj Tt!/a Dem. 569. 9 ; ti Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 40; ihs .. , 
Plut. Lucull. 22. II. K. Tivos to boast against one, Lxx (Ps. 136. 

3) ; TIVOS inL rivi Suid. s. v, 'ASpdaTda. 

KaraXaXdJo), to shout, exult, Aquila V. T. : c. acc. cogn., (pajvds CTivt- 
kIovs Cyrill. 

KaTaXaXfci), to talk or babble loudly, to blab, toTs 6vpa^€ ravTa k. Ar. 
Ran. 752 ; tivos before another, Luc. Asin. 12. II. to talk down, 

rail at, Ttva Decret. Quinctii in C. I. 1770 ; Tiva irpbs irdvTas Polyb. 3. 
90, 6; TO doyixa Id. 18. 28, l; Tiros Diod. 11.44; tivos Lxx (Ps. 

43. 18): — Pass., Polyb. 27. 12, 2. 2. to weary by talking, A. B. 46. 

KaTaXaXT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must talk against, censured by Thom. M. 

KaxaXfiXid, 77, evil report, slander, Lxx (Sap. I. 11), N. T., Eccl. 

KardXaXos, o, a slanderer, Ep. Rom. I. 30. 

KaTaXa|i(3dvaj, fut. -Xfjipoixai. Ion. -Xd/xi^ofxai Hdt. 6. 39., 9. 108 : pf. 
iiXrjipa : Ion. plqpf- -XeXa0r]K(e Id. 3. 42 : — Pass., Ion. aor. -eXdiji<p6r]V 
Id.; pf. in med. sense, Diod. 17. 85 : (v. Xafjt.l3dva}). To seize upon, 
lay hold of, Lat. occupare, c. acc, tov Kara vara Xa^ojv Od. 9. 433, 
etc.; so Hdt. 5. 71, Eur. Cycl. 546, Ar. Lys. 624, etc.; KareXa^t rf/v 
dKpovoXiv Thuc. I. 126, cf. Ar. Lys. 263, Isocr. 72 D, etc. ; vdvTa <pvXa- 
Kats K. Plut. Pericl. 33 ; k. 'iSpas Ar. Eccl. 21, 86 (v. sub 6ea III) ; of a 
god, to occupy or haunt a place, cited from Isocr. : — Med. to seize for 
oneself, Lat. capesso, Ta irpriyfiaTa Hdt. 6. 39 ; Ta dXXoi ov KareXd- 
PovTO matters which others had not preoccupied, lb. 55. 2. in Hom. 
death and fatigue are represented as seizing men, toi' Se kut' oaat cXXa^t 
. . OdvaTos II. 5. 83., 16. 334; '' Apyov .. Kara fioTp' eXaBfV .. Oavdroio 
Od. 17. 326 ; iVT dv Ka/xaTos Kard yvia Xd^Tjaiv I. 192: often in later 
writers of mischances, to come suddenly upon, befall, overtake, avficpopd 
K. TToXiv Eur. Hipp. 1 161; esp. in Hdt., KaT^Xd/xPave tovs ahXovpovs 
TOidSe 2. 66; nivOfa /xtydXa tovs AiyviTTiovs K. lb., cf. 3. 42; oaa 
cp€vyovTas he TTjs vaTpiSos KaKa iniho^a KaTaXafiBdvfiv may be ex- 
pected to befall them, 4. II; ^i' ti KaTaXa/xPdvr) veujT€pov tov TTffdr 
8. 21; dvrjKfCTTSv Ti K. Tiixds Thuc. 4 20; KLvhvvos K. Tlvd Dem. 259. 
7 ; rarely of good fortune, tovtov KaTtXaBe evrvxirj tis Hdt. 3. 
139. 3. to seize with the mind, apprehend, comprehend. Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 D, etc. ; k. ti vvdpxov Arist. Top. 5. 3, 5 ; €« tii/os oti .. , 
Dion. H. 5. 46: — so in Med., Id. 2. 66. 4. to accept, napd rod 

PaatXtws .. SwpoSoKTj/xaTa Plat. Com. XIp^alB. I. IX. to catch, 

overtake, come up with, tovs ipivyovTas Hdt. I. 63, cf. 2. 30., 7. 
211. 2. <o surprise, discover, catch, find, Lat. deprehendo, with a 

partic, K. Tivd ^Sivra Id. 3. 10; tov to^ottjv ijKovTa k. Ar. Thesm. 
1209, cf. Thuc. 8. 63, 65, Eur. Cycl. 260; wdvTa tfcu k. Thuc. 2. 18; 
K. TTjv Ovpav dvewy/xevrjv Plat. Symp. 174 D; KaTaXajxjidvfi tovs ap- 
XovTas e^iuvras Dem. 542. 3 ; KaTtiX-q-nro cocpl^ofxevos Id. 567. 19 ; 
so also, K. Tivd evSov Plat. Prot. 31 1 A ; k. dvpaa'iav TroXXfjV twv (popr'iwv 
Dem. 909. 21. III. impers., KaTaXa/x/idvet Tivd, c. inf., like 

the Att. ovfxPalvei, it happens to one, it is one's fortune to do so and so, 
TOVTOV KartXaiii KiiaQai Hdt. 2. 152, cf. 3. 118, I49 ; KaraXfXdBvKi 
efxi TOVTO .. (KtpTjvai Id. 3. 65, cf. 4. 105., 6. 38. IV. absol., 

Trpos rfjv KaTaXapovaav av/xtpopriv that had befallen, lb. 161 ; Ta Kara- 
Xa06vTa = Td avjxBdvTa, what had happened, the circumstances. Id. 9. 
49 ; fjv iroXtixos KaraXaP^ Thuc. 2. 54, cf. 4. 31 ; rrjs vvktos KaraXa- 


KaraXaixTTpvvbo — KaTaXtjTTTog. 


ffovffrjs as night had come on, Diod. 20. 86. V. to hold down, 

cover, rov btpQakiiov Tr\ x^'P' Plat. Theaet. 165 B; ic. to dtpfj-ui', opp. to 
diaKveiv, Arist. Probl. 3. 40; «. ti l/xdat Plut., etc.; (and so in Med., 
Diod. 3. 37). 2. to keep under, repress, arrest, check, ic. av^avonevrjv 
T^v hiivafiiv Kvpov Hdt. I. 46; «. to irvp to get it under, lb. 87; i(Tx(iv 
icai K. iavTov Id. 3. 36, cf. 2. 162., 3. 52 ; /c. ras hiatpopas to put an end 
to them, 7. 9, 2 ; k. epl^ovras to stop their quarrelling, 3. 128 ; o tcui' 
Tltpcreaiv $a.vaTOs KaraXatifdus iaifrjOr) inquiries about their death being 
checked .. , 5. 21 ; ras </)\e/3ai Karakajx^avofifvoi having the veins com- 
pressed, Arist. de Sonin. 2, 8. 3. ^ k. man, upic'iois, Lat. 

jurejurando adsiringere, to bind by oath, Hdt. 9. 106, Thuc, etc.: — 
Pass., voixois Kal iOeai KaTdXtjufifvos Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 12 ; (rjii'iais Plat. 
Legg. 823A; [ras crwoi'Sds] tvpov KaTetArju/xivas they found the treaty 
concluded, Thuc. 5. 21. 4. /orce or compel one to rfo, c. inf., dca7- 
Kair] ij.iv K. <pa'ivuv forces him to bring out the truth, Hdt. 3. 75: — Pass., 
avayKa'iri KaraXa/jipavo/jevos being constrained. Id. 2. 65, cf Thuc. 7. 
57- 5- to find guilty, convict, condemn, Antipho 120. 26; opp. 

to aTToXvHV, Id. 129. 5; tav KaTa\Tj(p0(h airoOavo} Id. I17. 20, 
£t<^- VI. impers., icaraXaixBavti Trjv iroXtv it concerns the state, 

Wytteub. Ep. Cr. p. 201. VII. in Byz. to gain or reach a olace, 

TOTTOV, €(S or EOT TOTTOy. 

KaraXajiirpwu, /o illuminate, Procop. : metaph., vovv Cyrill. 
KaTa\a|A-irT€OS, a, ov. Ion. for KaraXTjiTTeos, to be arrested, 0ava.Ta> by 

death, Hdt. 3. 127. 
KaTa\d|j.iTa). fut. -Xa/jipoj, to shine upon or over, c. gen., ujv 6 ijXios ic. 

Plat. Rep. 508 D; also c. ace, «r. roii? aTtvaiwovs to light them, Plut. 
Cic. 22; fiixipa KaTdXa/xjpev avTov Id. Ages. 24, cf Luc. Prom. 19; vnu 
Tov ijXiov KaTaXdfiviaeat Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 7. II. absol. to 

shine, of the sun, Hipp. Aiir. 282, Eur. El. 464,586; but so, commonly, 

in Pass. KaTaXafiironai, e. g. Eur. Tro. I070, Ion 87. 

KaTa\a|i4(is, «ais, r/, a reflection. Iambi. V. Pyth. 67, Ptol. 

KaraXa^euo), to hew stones, Theod. Prodr. 433. 2. to hew on 

stone, ypaixyLara Cosmas 205 D. 

KaT-aX.YCOJ, to suffer much, feel sore pain. Soph. Ph. 368, Polyb. 3. 80, 4. 

KaT-aXv-uvio, to grieve or pain very much, Cyrill. Al., etc. 

KaraXeaivo), to rub smooth, grind down, Clem. Al. 1 79, Cyrill. 

KaxAXe-yna, to, a mourning-song, dirge, Symm. V. T., Origen. : — 
Dim. KaTaXeYH'^Tiov, to, Epiphan. 

Ko-raXtYu, to lay down : but only used in Med. and Pass, to lie down, 
go to bed, of which Horn, has aor. i KareXt^aTO II. 9. 690, Od. 10. 
555; and of syncop. aor. pass, (with plqpf form), KariKfKTO II. 9. 
662, etc. ; part. KaraXiy jjLtvoi Od. 22. 196; inf. KaraXlx^ai 15. 394; 
fut. KaTaXf^o/iat Hes. Op. 521. II. to pick out, choose out of 

many, Hdt. I. 59; tuv xPV^f^'"" Id. 7. 6. 2. to choose as soldiers, 

to enrol, enlist, arpariuiras, dirX'iTas Ar. Ach. 1065, Lys. 394, etc.; «. fis 
oirXiras Lysias I45. 2 ; fis tov KaTaXoyov tHu ' A0r)va'ia>v Id. 172. 38 ; 
fs Tas vavs^ Thuc. 3. 75; so, k. tov 'UpaKXia ds tovs SutSeKa 0eovs Diod. 
4- 39 i Tivds fis TTjV (TvyicXrjTov Plut. Pomp. 13; c. gen., k. tlvoltSiv Tpir]~ 
papxuiv Isae. 63. 29 ; c. dat., «. riva toTs d7]jxoaia lirwevovaiv Philostr. 
524, cf. 532 : c. inf., tovs TrXovaiaiTarovs t-mroTpocpeiv k. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
15; so in Med. to choose for himself, Hdt. I. 98, Thuc. 7. 31, Xen., etc.: 
■ — Pass. (aor. 2 KarfXeyrjv more common in Att. than aor. I (Piers. Moer. 
207 sq.), V. Plat. Legg._762 E, 943 A), to be enlisted or enrolled, Lat. 
conscribi, Hdt. 7. 1 ; tUv TpicrxiX'icDv k. to be enrolled of their number, 
Lys. 183.42; K. OTpaTiwTrjs Id. 114. 31; KaretXeynivo? 'innevetv U. 
I46. 43 ; 6 Ka-TiiXeynivo^ Dem. 997. 3: — cf icaraXoyos. 3. to 

reckon in the list of, reckon among, count as, ovs ol voXXot -nXovalovs k. 
Plat. Legg. 742 E ; so, tovtov /caTaXeKTf iuTiv eis . . Eubul. 'Ai't. 3 : — 
and in Med., Plat. Ax. 368 B. III. to recount, tell at length 

and in order, Hom., always in fut. or aor. I, TovTa /xaA.' dTp(K€ajs /caTo- 
Xe^aj II. 10. 413, 427, etc. ; toSe f'nre Kal arpiKiais KaraXt^ov lb. 384, 
405, etc.; -ndaav dX-qedrjv KaraXe^ov 24. 407; aXX' (v fiot KaTCiXe^ov 
Od. 3. 97; often in Hdt., 4. 83, 114; evepyeaiav k. Xen. An. i. 6, 27; 
— esp. in Pass., tovtmv dfj twv KaraX^xOivToiv of those which have been 
recounted, Hdt. 4. 50, cf 23, 28, 95, al. :— Med., Vit. Hom. 21. 2. 
followed by a relat. Adv., KardXe^ov oirajs TjVTrjaas Od. 17. 44; kuvov 
oi^vpbv KardXf^ov, Tjirov cti (uu . . , tell me the tale of that unhappy 
man, 4. 832.^ 3. to reckon up, tell in full tale (cf KaTaXoyos), 

livijarrjpas dptd jx-qaa^ KardXf^ov 16. 235 ; of a line of kings or 
ancestors, KareXfyov ol tpees e/c l3l0Xov . . ^aaiXtasv t Kal X' oivo/xaTa 
Hdt. 2. 100; Tovsdd naTepas Id. 6. 53 ; «. euvTov TrarpoOev reckoned up 
his pedigree. Id. 1. 173 ;— rare in Att., «. tovs apxovTai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 
E, cf Ep. 327 E, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4 :— later in Med., Ath. 504 F, Vit. 
Hom. 21. 4. Terpd/xtrpa rrpos tov avXbv k. to repeat .. , Xen. 

Symp. 6, 3 ; tos iraTplas evxas Herm. ap. Ath. 149 E. 

KaTaXsi/Jco, fut. xpo}, to pour down; absol. to shed /^ars, Eur. Andr. 1 31 
(like KaTaT-qKoi) : — Pass, to drop down, yXvKtojv /hc'Aitos KaTaXujioixhoio 
II. 18. 109 ; f/c n(rpr)s KaTaXeifierai Hes. Th. 786 ; SdKpvd t Ik SaKpvajv 
KaTaXd0eTai Eur. Tro. 601 : to melt away (in tears), KaraXetPofiivas 
aXyfai iroXXois Id. Supp. 119. 

KaTa\ei|i[j,a, to, a remnant, Lxx (l Regg. 13. 15), Galen. 14. 456. 

KaTaXeioco, to make quite smooth, v. L for KareiXovvTa, Poll. I. 207. 

KaTaXeiTTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must leave behind, Philo Belop. 100: one 
must leave, tivl ti Clem. Al. 194. 

KaT-aXeiTTTOS, ov, anointed, (Tp.vpvri Ar. Eq. 1332 ; /Jtvpo) Pax 862. 

KaraXcCira), Ep. also KaXXeiirco, fut. KaXX('i\pa, aor. KdXXXirov in 
Hom.; Ion. impf KaTaXemecrKov Hdt.: -XiXoitra Ar. Lys. 736: — Med., 
fut. (in pass, sense), Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 : — Pass., fut. KaTaXafe-qaonai 
Isocr. 311 D, 358 A. To leave behind, nap' o'xeffi^ii' aXXov . . KaXXiirev 
II. 12. 92 ; esp. of persons dying or going into a far country, «d6 5i /xe 


761 

XVPV^ AeiTTfis €V fitydpoiot 24. 726 ; ovpov . . KariXn-nov evl Krfdrfaaiv 
Od. 15.88 ; ofoj' fiiv TpolrjvSe kiwv KaTtXfi-nfv 'OSvrjntvs T 7. 314; so later, 
TTjV arpaTir)v KaraXtiTreaKf (Ion. impf) iv tu> -npoaoTtlM Hdt. 4. 78 ; (pv- 
XaKov K. Tivd Id. i. 113, cf. 2. 103 ; «. Tivd pLovov Soph. Ph. 809, etc. ; 
so in Med., KaraXHTreaOai -natSas to leave behind one, Hdt. 3. 34, Plat. 
Symp. 209 D, etc. : — Pass, to be left or remain behind, Hdt. I. 209, Xen. 
An. 5. 6, 12 ; c. gen., KaTaXeXetpifiivos tov dXXov arpaTov being part 
of the army left behind (to guard Ionia), Hdt. 9. 96, cf 7. 170. 2. 
to leave as an heritage, [to^oc] rraiSl KaXXin' diroOvrjaKwv Od. 21. 33 ; 
so, 6/xot 5' dSvvas t6 700^5 re KdXXnrev I. 242, cf 11. 279; buKrjaiv 
laxvos Kal fwe'aeojs Thuc. 4. 18 ; aiSai «. iraialv ov xpvaov Plat. Legg. 
729 B; bvubrj 7rai(7£ Antipho 117. 20; c. inf, KaTaXdtpd ovSi Taipfjvai 
not enough to be buried with, Ar. PI. 556 : — Pass., XPVI^'^'''"- icaTuXn- 
(pOivTa Isae. Cleon. § 49, etc. 3. in Med., simply, to leave in a cer- 

tain state, KoXiTov ISaOiiv KaTaXiirufitvos tov iiiOujvos Hdt. 6. 1 25. II. 
to forsake, abandon, leave in the lurch, ovtoj Otj ftefiovas Tpdicvv ttoXiv. . 
KaXXelif/(tv ; says Ulysses to Agamemnon, II. 14. 88 ; KaraXdtpova l ttoXiv, 
of the Trojans, 22. 383; noXXoiis KaTaXdipopifV we shall leave many 
upon the field, 12. 226, cf. 17. 91 ; also c. inf, KaXXnrev oiaivoiaiv eXwp 
Kal Kvpfia yeveaOai Od. 3. 271 ; KaSde Kev €vx'^Xtiv Ylpidfiw Kal Tpaiiri 
XiTToiev 'Apydrjv 'EX^vijv (sc. yeviaOai) II. 2. 160; ax^Si^v dve/Miai 
<pipta8ai k. Od. 5. 344 ; pitXri . . Brjpalv ISopdv Eur. Supp. 45 : — also in 
Att., KaT aiujva Xiiroi Aesch. Theb. 219 ; lirj fi€ KaTaXlirris jxbvov Soph. 
Ph. 809 ; oiKias T6 Kal Upd Thuc. 2. 16, cf 3, 58 ; k. rrjv SiatTav not 
to appear at the trial, Dem. 544. 21; k. SiaOrjKas to leave no will, Isae. 
76. 10. III. to leave remaining, uktw fiovov Xen. An. 6. 3, 5 > 

K. acpoSov to leave an exit, lb. 4. 2, II ; and in Med., Plat. Tim. 73 E ; 
VTTfp^oXrjV ov K. ^apas Polyb. 16. 23, 4, cf 16. 25, 6 : — Pass, to remain, 
Lys. 197.19, etc. ; KaTaXt'mtTai yet remains to be fought Xen. Cyr. 

2. 3, II; KaTaXeiTTfaOai tavTw to reserve for oneself. Id. Mem. I. I, 
8. 2. to leave alone, opp. to vepiatpeoj, lb. 3. 2, 4, cf Arist. Pol. 
8. 7> 9- 3. to leave alone, not meddle with, Isocr. 195 A, Xen. Cyn. 

3, ID,, 10, 15. 

KaraXciTOvpYeo), to spend all one's substance in bearing the public bur- 
dens {XtiTovpyiai), Isae. 108. 29, Dem. 956. 20; cf «aTa E. VI. 

KaT-dX€i4)(i), fut. ijjQ], to smear over, besmear, to Kijplov Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 50; KaTTjXeupe tov x'?p°y"^'' '''V ^V^V Ael. N. A. 3. 26: — Pass, 
to be smeared over, KaTaXrjXdwTal Tivi Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8 ; OTav 
KaTaXfKpefi lb. 5. 22, 12, cf Poll. 9. 112. 

KariXenj/is, €ttw, t], a leaving behind. Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, Arist. Fr. 
146 ; (K xpilP-dToiv KaTaXdipfojs by a legacy. C. I. 4369. II. = 

KaTdXetfi/xa, Lxx (Gen. 45. 7). 

KaTttXeKTtov or -ea, verb. Adj., v. sub KaTaXiycu 11. 3. II. 
KaTaXfKTfos, a, ov, to be chosen. Plat. Legg. 968 C. 

KaTdXe^is, €a;r, rj, a choosing, levying, App. Hisp. 49. 

KaTaXe-TTToXoYfO), to waste in subtle talk, ■nvfv/j.ovwv noXlv wovov Ar. 
Ran. 828. 

KaTaXeiTTUvoj, to make very thin, Hipp. Aer. 283, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 10. 
KaTaXevKaivo), to make quite white, whitewash, Cyrill. 
KaTaXsvKos, T], ov, very white, Byz. 
KaTaXeuKoo), = KaTaXevKalvoj, Aen. Tact. 31. 
KaTaX€tio-i(jios, ov, worthy to be stoned, Lycurg. al. ap. Suid. 
KaTaXevt), to stone to death, Hdt. I. 167., 5. 38., 9. 5, 120, Ar. Ach. 
285, Thuc. 1. 1 06, etc. II. in Hesych. to condemn to work in mines. 

KaT-aXeuoj, strengthd. for uXivcxi, Hesych. 

KaT-aXeo), fut. £<T£o, to grind down, Kara Ttvpov aXeaaav Od. 20. 109, 
cf. Hecatae. 290, Hdt. 4. 172, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9; KaTrjXeaav Strabo 260; 
K. Tiva XcTTTov Lxx (Ex. 32. 20). 

KaTaXriYiiJ, fut. fo;, to leave off, end, stop, Trplv KaTaXrj^ai . . dxos Aesch. 
'479' '"01 KaTaXrj^fi pi(vos aTrjs ; at what point will it cease? Id. 
Cho. 1075 ; K. ev . . to end at or with .. , Plut. 2. 791 C ; ds or evi .. 
Diod. 20. 2., 14. 2 ; trepl .. Plut. 2. 705 A; irpos ti Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 
30 ;— T<x KaTaX-qyovra the limits of a district, Plut. Fab. 6, Aristid. 
II. II. trans, to make an end of, finish, Diod. 14. 84. 

KaTaXT|9ofAai, Dep. to forget utterly, tivos II. 22. 389. 

KaraXijiJofAai, Dep. to plunder, Hesych., Phot. 

KaTaXi]KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must cease, Dinarch. 103. fin. 

KaTaX-rjKTiKos, r], ov, leaving off, stopping : 6 k. (sub. cttj'xos) was a 
verse that had its last foot incomplete ; cf. PpaxvKardXyjKTos, vvepKaTd- 
XrjKTos. II. Adv. -acus, incompletely, grudgingly, htbovai ti 

M. Anton. 9. 42, cf. 7. 13. 

KaraXijfina, to, the antecedent clause, Diog. L. 7.45. 

KaTdXt)5is, (ws, Tj, an ending, termination, Sext.Emp. M. 10. 61 . 2. 
the last syllable of a verse, Longin. 41. 2 : properly, the last foot when it 
zvants one or more syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. 18. 

KaTaX-rjiTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. o( KaTaXajx^dvai, to be seized or occu- 
pied, Plut. Caes. 32 ; Ion. KaTaXaimTtos, q. v. 2. KaTaXTjnTeov 
one must apprehend or understand, Eus. Dem. Ev. 496 C. 

KaTaXT]irrTip, fjpos, 6, a strap for holding fast, Hesych. 

KaTaXijiTTiKos, T], ov, able to keep down or check, tov Oopv/SjjTiKov At. 
Eq. 1380. 2. of the mind, apprehensive, k. <pavTaaia Diog. L. 9. 

II, Plut. 2. 889 E, etc. ; to -kov the apprehensive faculty, M. Anton. 4. 
22 : — Adv. -Kuis, apprehensively, Clem. Al. 378, etc. II. liable 

to KaTaX-q-ipis, cataleptic, cited from Moschio Muliebr. 

KaTaXi)irT6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of KaTaXa/i^dvai, seized, Diod. Eclog. 50S. 
47 : seized by a fit, Hipp. 830 E. 2. to be achieved, oaov . . Ta npdy- 
fiara Icpa'ivfTo Kar. Thuc. 3. II ; aotpla. k. atravTa k. Philostr. 711 : me- 
taph. comprehensible, Cic. Acad. i. 11, 41, Plut. 2. 1074 D, etc. II. 
trans, seizing suddenly (like catalepsy) Hipp. 830 E : Trivdos dtodtv «aTa- 
XrjTiTov grief that falls on us from the gods, Eur. Hipp. 1347. 


762 

KaTaXrjpcu. to lose by idle talking, Tr)v k^ojfi'iSa Eubul. Kep«. 

1. II. to overpower with talk, rtvos Julian. Epist. 12, Ach. 
Tat. 7. II. 

KaTaXTn|/i|j.os, ov, to be seized and condemned, opp. to ajroXvaijios, 
Antipho I 39. 4. 

KaTaXn)(j/is, eojs, 77, a seizing, ovKtn kv icaTaXrj\p(i ecpa'tviTO tivai to 
be within one's grasp, Thuc. 3. 33. 2. a seizing, assaulting. At. 

Nub. 318 ; and in Music, a touching of the strings to see that they are 
in tune, Schol. ad 1. 3. a taking possession, occupation, rrjs fiaai- 

Ke'ms Isocr. 203 A ; X'^P''^" Plat. Gorg. 455 B, Rep. 536 D, Dem., etc. ; 
Karahrjipeis iroXiixov military occupations, App. Civ. 4. 14. 4. in 

Stoic philosophy, comprehensio/i or apprehension, Lat. comprehensio, Cic. 
Acad. Pr. 2. 6 and 10, Plut. 2. 877 C, Luc. Paras. 6: in pi. perceptions, 
Cic. Fin. 3. 5, Luc. Hermot. 81, etc. ; introduced into Latin by Cicero, 
Plut. Cic. 40. II. a holding, grip, with the fingers, bandages, 

or instruments, so as to stop effusion of blood, Hipp. 21. 9., 743 F, G, 
etc.; o virvos tov .. alaSrjTrjpiov k. compression, Arist. de Somn. 3, 
30. ^. retention, ovpov,rS)v xviJ.uv,rov TTvtvixaTOi Gn\m, III. 
later, catalepsy, Galen., etc. 

KaTaXiGiJcD, = KaraKiOuu}, Ev. Luc. 20. 6, Eccl. 

KaraXiGopoX^uJ, to throw stones at, stone, Lxx (Exod. 17. 4) : — Subst., 
KaTaXi9op6Xir]o-is, fois, ^, Tzetz. Lyc. 331, with v. 1. -XiOajais. 

KardXiOos, ov,full of stones, set with precious stones, Lxx (Ex. 28. 17). 

KaTaXi06a>, to stone to death, Dem. 296. II, Paus. 6. 9, 7. II. 
to set with precious stones, Hesych. 

KaTaXi|ji.va?(ij, to make into a lake or swamp, Byz. 

KaTaXi|xiTa.vii», = naTaXdira, Hipp. 627. 28, Thuc. 8. 17, Antipho 'kvT. 2. 
KaTaXtiraivo), to make very fat. Hesych., Theophr. Sim. 
KaTaXt-rrapeco, to entreat earnestly, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 2, etc. 
KaTaXiTavttrci), strengthd. for Xiravevoj, Byz. 

KaTaXixjia.op,ai, Dep. to lick tip, eat, Sext. Emp. P. I. 57: — in Opp. C. 

2. 7,Sg, KaTa\iXtt-a.^o\ii.ai, to lick all over. 
KaTaXt-xveiJco, to spend in eating. Gloss. 
KaTaXXa7ST)v, Adv. reciprocally, Hesych. 

KaTaXXaYT). r/, exchange, esp. of money, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 3 : also the 
profits of the money-changer on exchange, Dem. 1 216. 18, Diphil. TioXvnp. 

I. 14, Euphro 'An-o5(5. I. 4. II. a change from enmity to 
friendship, reconciliation, Aesch. Theb. 767; icaTaWayas iroLeiaOac vpos 
Tii/as Dem. 10. 15; also, «. TroAtyitou Ar. Av. 1588 ; cLZtaWayq. 2. 
reconciliation of sinners with God, 2 Ep. Cor. 5.9. 3. in Eccl. abso- 
lution. 

KaTaXXaY(J.a, to, — foreg., Hesych. 

KaTaXXaKTTipvos, a, ov. of or for exchanging, Xvrpov Eust. Opusc. 60. 
44. II. reconciliatory, c^v/xBafff IS, Philo I. 6 J ^. 

KaraXXaKTTjs, ov, 6, a money-changer, Gramm., Byzant. II. a 

reconciler, mediator, Joseph. A. J. 3. 15, 2. 

KaraXXaKTiKos, ij, ov, easy to reconcile, placable, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 31. 

KaT-aXXicrcrto, Att. -ttoj : fut. a^ai : (v. aKXaaaoi) : — to change 
money, Plut. Aral. 18, etc. ; and so in Med., Dem. 376. 3, Matreas ap. 
Ath. 19 B, with a play on signf. II: — Med. to exchange one thing for 
another, ti avri tivos Plat. Phaedo 69 A ; ti irpus tl lb. ; /3ioi' irpbs 
iiiKpa KepSrj Arist. Eth. N. 3. 9, 6 ; ri err' dpyvp'iw Hdn. 2. 13 : absol. to 
exchange prisoners, Dio C. : — to change or give away, rfjv x"/'"' 
vojxaiv for the laws, Dinarch. 1 1 1 . 8 ; — icaTaXXaaaeLV tov IS'lov to leave 
life, Ael. V. H. 5. 2. II. to change a person from enmity to friend- 

ship, reconcile, crtpeas Hdt. 5. 29. cf. 95., 6. 108 ; K. tivcls rrpbs dXXrjXovs 
Arist. Oec. 2. 16, 2; 6(bs Kuff/xov k. iavTw 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 19: — Med., 
KaraXXaaaeadai TTjv ex^^PV make up one's enmity with any 

one, Hdt. I. 61, cf. 7. 145 : — Pass,, esp. in aor. KarrjXXaxQ-qv or icarrjX- 
Xayijv (the former preferred by Trag., the latter in Prose), to become re- 
conciled, rivi Eur. L A. I157, Xen. An. I. 6, I, etc.; irposdXX-qXovi'V'imc. 
4. 59 ; OtOLdiv ill KaraXXaxOfi xo^ov that he may be reconciled to them 
■ after his anger. Soph. Aj. 744; /c. irpos Ttva kic hia<popas Ael. V. H. 2. 
21 : cf. hiaXXdaaai. 

KaT-aXXi]Xos, ov, set over against one another, correspondent, -nopoi 
Arist. Probl. II. 58, 3, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 2 ; <f>v(j<;i a/xa KardXXi^Xa 
TeXeiovTar Sib Kat dvovei re a^a /cat <paiV(L [rd TraiSia] Arist. Probl. 

II. 27, 2 ; yXuicraa k. tS> aTOjxan Artemid. i. 32 ; k. A070S Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 37; TO Kar. Tjjs Siavo'ias lb. 31; to?s arpaTiaiTiKoTs 'ipyois 
KaTaXXrjXorepos Dio C. 71. 1, cf. Clem. Al. 177; epwrrjixa icaraXXr]- 
XoTarov Tivt Id. 939; KardXX-qXov [Ioti], c. inf.. Id. 178. — Adv. 
-Xqjs, k. Xeyeaeai Arist. Metaph. 6. 17. 6 ; ic. ry cpvcret Att. Epict. I. 22, 
9. II. one after another, in neut. pi. KardXXTjXa as Adv., Polyb. 

3. 5,6., 5. 31, 5. 

KaT-aXXT)X6TT)S, rjTos, 77, correspondency, Apoll. de Constr. init., etc. 

KaT-aXodo), fut. Tjaai, to crush in pieces, give one a potmding, make an 
end of , c. ace, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31, Aeschin. 46. 36: — Pass., KaTrjXuijrai 
Eubul. Avy. 1.5; rfjv orppdv icaTtjXorjjxkvos Luc. Icar. 15. 

KaTaXoyaS-qv, Adv. by way of conversation, in prose, k. avyypd(p(iv, 
StTjyaaOai Plat. Symp. 177 B, Lys. 204 D ; rd ic. ypafi/j-ara, opp. to rd 
/card jxerpov, Isocr. 16 B ; oi k. iaiijioi Ath. 445 B. 

KaraXoYttis, ecus, u, (KaraXeyco 11) one who chooses and enrols citizens 
for public service, Lys. 159. 9, cf. Phot. 

KaT-aXo-ycu), v. sub KaTr/Xoyico. 

KaTaXoYT], 1?, {KaraXiyo} 11) a choosing and enrolling in classes, Dio 
Chr. Or. 43. II. II. regard, respect, Polyb. 23. 12, 10; oVcus . . 

K. avTUiv ykvTjrat C. I. 5879. 9 ; condemned by Phryn. 440. III. 
recitative, opp. to music, Hesych. 

KaTaXoYia, r/, v. 1. for KaraXoxfta. 

KaTaXo-yi^ofxai : fut. Att. toS/iat : Dep.: — to count up, number, reckon, 


— KaraXuai. 

Xen. An. 5. 6, 16, Hell. 3. 2, 18 ; «. to txKpyerrjfia irpis riva to put it 
down to his account, Dem. 78. 7 ; KaraXoyi^iadw ixrjSeis tov9' b/xtv kv 
dpeTTi let no one impute it to you as a virtue, Aeschin. 82. 40; c. inf., 
KaTiXoy'iaaro tj? PovXfi tt/v 'IraXiav TjfupSjaai App. Illyr. 16. II. 
to count or reckon among, Lat. ayinuinerare, tov/s dxapioiovs ev Tofs 
dhiKOLS Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I. III. to recount in order, App. Syr. 61, 

Maced. 17. 

KaTaXoYicrp.6s, b, a counting up, recounting, Lxx (l Paral. 5. 7). 

KaTaXoyos, d, an enrolment , register, list, catalogue. Plat. Theaet. 175 
A, Legg. 968 C ; k. vtuiv the catalogue of ships in II. 2, Plut. Sol. 10 ; 
proverb, of a long story, vtihv KardXoyov 5df €is jx kpeiv Apollod. 
Incert. I. 17. 2. at Athens, the register or list of persons appointed 

to bear some public burden, the register of citizetis, kvrtOth kv /car. At. 
Eq. 1369, cf. Dem. 261. 9 : the list of those liable to serve in the army, 
[^b-rrXiTat] k/i KaraXoyov those o?t the list for service, Thuc. 6. 43 (ubi v. 
Arnold), 7. l6, 20., 8. 24; iic KaraXoyov arpaTevujxevos icaraTi- 
rpinixai Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I ; so, ol kv tZ KaraXoyai Xen. Hell. 2. 

4, 9 ; 01 efai toC «., or, ol virlp tov ic, the superannuated, Lat. emeriti, 
opp. to 01 kv rjXLiciq, lb. 2. 3, 51, Dem. 167. 17 ; KaTaXoyovs -noieTaOat 
to make up the lists for service, Lat. delectum habere, Thuc. 6. 26, Dem. 
1208. 6; els K. KUTaXiyeiv Lys. 172. 38; icaTaXoyois XPV'''^^^ 
KpiOtv, of picked troops, Thuc. 6. 31 ; irpoypd4>eiv (jTpaTids k. Plut. 
Camill. 39 ; tov k. aTiohiZpdaiceLV Luc. Nav. 33 ; KaraXoyov TpicxtAioji' 
Tivi Sovvai cited from Polyaen. b. the list of the PovX-rj, o'l e^oj tov k., 
kK TOV K. k^aX£i<peiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51. c. k. lepos, the clergy, Eccl. 

KaT-d\oidw, = naTaXodco, Phot. 

KaTaXoiSopeci), to rail violently against, Tivl tlvos Eumath. p. 166. 

KaTaXoiiTos, ov, left remaining. Plat. Tim. 39 E, etc. ; €« toO k. Arist. 
H. A. 5. 16, 6 ; ToiiTO . . KaTaXotTiov eari, c. inf., Strato ^oiv. i. lo : cf. 
KaraXviTOS. 

KaT-ttXoKiJoj, to cut into furrows, Kara jxev ovv^iv yXoKiafxed' Eur. 
Supp. 826. 

KaTaXouoiiai, Med. to spend in bathing, uaTaXoei [metri grat. pro 
-Xovii] fiov Tuv Piov At. Nub. 838. 

KaTaXocjxiSeia, Adv. (Xbcpos) =^ jcard toc X6<pov, on the neck, ^fjv be 
icaTaXotpddeta (ptpav (sc. tov eXa<pov) Od. 10. 169 : vulg. KaraXotpddia 
(which agrees in form with /caToi/jdSiOs), but v. Eust. ad 1. : in Theognost. 
Can. p. 164 (where TeXXocpdSeia, i. e. KaraXXocpdSeia) X is doubled to 
make the a long, which however is needless. 

KaraXoxdw, to lay an ambush for, Theodoret. 

KaxaXoxtia, t/ , = icaTaXoxia fius , Lxx (v. 1. I Paral. 31. 18). 

KaTaXoxiJi^), to distribute into Xoxoi, and generally to distribute, eis 
Ta^eis Diod. 18. 70; ei5 dyeXas Plut. Lycurg. 16; els birXiTas Id. SuU. 
18 : — Subst., KaTaXoxio"p.6s, o. Id. Cic. 15, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29, C. I. 
3137.45, Lxx (I Paral. 4. 33). 

KaT-aXcrT)S, is, full of woods, woody, Strabo 238 : — later (as Eust. Dion. 
P. 321, Malal. p. 78. 12) also KATaXcros, ov. 

KaraXCYifco, fut. ia'aj, = Xvyi^aj, Hesych. 

KaraXCKovpYiJo), to press the laws of Lycurgus against, Tivbs 
Alciphro 2. I. 

KaTdXCjji,a., TO, an inn, lodging, Polyb. 2. 36, I, Lxx (Ex. 4. 24), N. T. 

KaTaX\ip,aivop.ai, Dep. to nan utterly, destroy, rbv olkov, rd aiifUiTa 
Xen. Oec. 2, 13., 6, 5, cf. Polyb. 5. 9, 3. 

KaTaXvp.aic6op.ai, Pass, to be covered with stones. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. .56: Hesych. has Au/td/ccs' utTpai. 

KaTaXijpavcris, ecus, T], a ravaging. Gloss. 

KaraXtjireo), to cause paiti to, to hurt, Cyril!. 

KaTaXOiTOS, ov, Boeot. for KaTaXoiiros, C.I. 1569. 17. 

KaTaXvcripos, ov, to be dissolved or done away, KaKov Soph. El. 1 246. 

KaraXvo-is, tais, fi, a dissolving, dissolution, putting down, esp. of 
governments, fj tSjv Tvpdvvaiv eK TTjs 'EAAdSos /c. Thuc. I. 18 ; tov Stj- 
fiov Andoc. 6. 2, Lys. 131. 32 ; rrjs Trapovarjs iroXiTe'ias Plat. Legg. 864 
D ; T^J dpxv^ Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 47 ; T-ijs bXiyapxias, Tvpavvihaiv Arist. Pol. 
5.6, 2., 5. 10, 32. 2. the dismissal or disbanding of a body of men, 
OTpaTids Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 13 ; /c. Tpir/povs a breaking up of a ship's crew, 
Dem. 1209. 34; ek icaTaXvaiv till dismissal, of soldiers at a review, Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 3, 12. 3. k. tov iroXejXov an ending of the war, pacification, 
Thuc. 8. l8, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, l. 4. generally, an end, termina- 

tion, K. TOV l3iov, Tou avjj.iroffiov, Xen. Apol. 30, Symp. 9, 7 ; ^ Ta)f 
TTovrjpuiv K. Id. Mem. i. 2, 20. II. a resting, lodging, rest, 

Se^uj/jieO' o'l/cojv KaraXvaeis Eur. El. 393 ; «. -noieiadaL to rest, Polyb. 2. 15, 

5. 2. — KardXvfia, a resting-place, guest-chamber, quarters, lodg- 
ing, OTaOfioL Koi KaraXvaies (Ion.) KaXXLOTai Hdt. 5. 62 ; ^kvois K. 
TToietv Plat. Prot. 315 D, cf. Legg. 919 A, Meineke Antiph. 'ASaiv. 3, 
Alex. 'Aycov. 2, C.I. 1104. 5, v. KaTaXvai 11. 2. 

KaxaXvo-o-dco, to rage against, Ttvos Isid. Pelus.,Suid. 

KaraXCTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be put down, Tvpavvos k. eOTiv Chion. 
Ep. 15. II. neut. one must pjtt down, k. ksTi Tvpavvov Diod. 14. 

65. 2. o?ie must rest, Suid. 

KaTaXCxTipiov, Td, = KaTaXv)xa, Poll. I. 73. 

icaTaXvirqs p], ov, 0, a lodger, stranger, Polyb. 2. 15, 6, Plut. Sull. 
25 : but, II. KaTaXuTT]S, o, oxyton., a destroyer, Eccl. 

KUTaXCTiKos, 57, ov, able to dissolve, rivos Orib. 120 Matth. 

KaraXvioj, fut. -Xvaai: — Pass., fut. -XvQ-qaonai Plat. Legg. 714 C, 
Dem. 991. II (v. infr. i, 2. a): pf. -XeXv/xai Thuc. 6. 36. To put 
down, destroy, iroXXdav iroXiaiv KaTeXvae /edprjva II. 2. II7.> 9- 24; 
TeixVi TToXtv Eur. Tro. 819, 1080; k. yetpvpav to break it up. Hdn. 8. 
4. 2. of political or other systems, to dissolve, break up, put down, 

K. dpxvv, PaaLXrjtrjv, lao/cpaTias Hdt. I. 53, 54., 5. 92, I ; Trjv PovX-fjV 
Id. 5. 72; Albs TTjV dyva/xtv Ar.V\. 141 ; to Kparos t^s ffovXrjs PlnLPencl, 


KUTaXwjSdo} KUTafxevo). 


763 


7 : — often, in Att. writers, «. tov Srjfiov At. Eccl. 453, Thuc. 3. 81 ; Ti)v 
iiTjUOKpariav Ar. PI. 948, cf. Aiidoc, i 2. 42, Lys. 130. lo ; to TrXijOos Id. 

131. 12; T^v TToXntlav Dem. 289. 11: — Pass., icarak^Kvixivrjs rrj'i 
SrjfioicpaTias Lex a^. Andoc. 13. 6; fut. med. as pass., KaraXvaeTai .. r) 
dpxv (Cobet KaTaKeXvatTai) Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 9, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
30. b. c. acc. pars. ^ down, to depose, k. rvpavvov Thuc. I. 17, 
etc. ; K. Ttva TTjs dpx^s Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 24 : — Pass., tS)v ak\ojv icaraXt- 
Xvjievwv aTparrjyuiv having been dismissed, Hdt. 6. 43 ; KaTaXvQfjvai 
Ttjs dpxfis Id. I. 104., 6. 9. c. to dissolve, dismiss, disband a body, 
fcaraXveiv TTjV fiovKrjv, tov aroXov Id. 5. 72., 7. 16, 2 ; tuiv ttoX^wv 
TO T£ ^ovXfVT-qpLa Koi ras apxds Thuc. 2. 15 ; to vavTiKov Dem. 260. 
10. d. abolish or annul laws, customs, etc., Isocr. 1 29 E, 

130 A, Polyb. 3. 8, 2 : — also, ic. rbv i-mria to make him useless, Xen. 
Eq. 12, 5. e. T^f (pvKaKTjV K. to neglect the watch, Ar. Vesp. 

2, cf. Plat. Legg. 762 C, Dinarch. 104. 29, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8. f. 
K. TTjv Tpirjpapx'iav to lay it doivn, Isocr. 382 B. 3. to end, 

bring to an end, tov filov Xen. Apol. 7 ; h "AtSav icaTaXvffova' 'ijx- 
110x60V fiioTOV Eur. Supp. 1004 > KaraXvitv TTjV hu^av iv iavTw to 
terminate reputation in one's own person, Dem. 150. 27, cf. Isocr. 
269 E, 274 D; K. TO irXetv, TTjv apoaiv Dem. 893. 23, Ael. N. A. 13. 
I ; KaTaXvecrdai tols Ova'tas, to. yvjxvaciia Lys. 184. 34, Andoc. 34. 
17 ; KaTaXvtaOai tov Xoyov n^pt ti Aeschin. 44. fin. : — hence, absol. to 
make an end, wpq k. to die in good time, Diocl. Incert. I ; irvicTrjS wv 
KUTeXvae Anth. P. 11. 161 ; iv tw naTaXvav in the ending, Arist. Probl. 
19- 39' 3- fip'fivrjv to break the peace, Aeschin. 61. 23; 

but, c. more commonly, ic. Tbv iroXtfiov to end the war, make peace, 
Ar. Lys. 112, Thuc. 7. 31, Xen., etc. ; and absol. (sub. tov TroXefiov) 
KaTaXvfiv Tiv'i to make peace with him, Thuc. 5. 23 ; irpos Ttva 8. 58 : — 
more freq. in Med., KaTaXveaOat Taj exSpas componere inimicitias, 
Hdt. 7. 146 ; Tbv TToXe/xov Andoc. 35. 32, Thuc. 6. 36, Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, 6 ; (TTaatv At. Ran. 359 ; and, absol. to make peace, tivc with 
one, Hdt. 8. 140, Thuc. I. 81., 4. 18, etc. ; KaTaXv(a9a'i tivl to come 
to terms with one, make peace with him, Hdt. 9. II, etc. 4. 
Pass., riirj KaTaXeXvfiivTjs Trjs TjXtKlas in the decay of life, Arist. Pol. 7. 
16, 10. II. to imloose, unyoke, KaTaXvao^tv ittttovs Od. 4. 28 ; 

TO (TUfia TOV dB€X<piov k. to take it down from the wall where it was 
hung up, Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; so in Pass., to be taken down from hanging, in 
Hipp. Aph. 1246. 2. intr. to take up one's quarters, to lodge, irap' 

eiJ.ol KaraXvii he is my guest, Plat. Gorg. 447 B, cf. Prot. 311 A, 315 D, 
Dem. 252. 24; also with the acc, k. irapa Ttva to turn off the road to, 
a person's house, to go and lodge with him, Thuc. i. 136; so, K. ds 
navdoxetov Aeschin. 41. 4 ; Miyapoi Plat. Theaet. 142 C : absol. to take 
one's rest, Ar. Vesp. 2 ; so in Med., OavaTw KaTaXvaaifiav may I take 
my rest in the grave, Eur. Med. 146 : cf. KaTaXvats II, naTaXvfia. 

KaraXajPaio, to mutilate, Polyb. 15. 33, 9 : — Med., Theod. Metoch. 

KaTa\(o<j»da), Ion. -t&), to rest from a thing, Kah Sc k ijxbv Kfjp XoKprj- 
creie Kaxaiv Od. 9.460. II. trans, to give rest from, Kovprjv 5' 

dxiaiv . . KaTaXu<peev vjrvos Ap.Rh. 3. 616. 

KaTajiaYYavEiJco, to subdue by sorceries, HesycK 

KaTa|xdY«i.ov, to, {jidaaoi) a cloth for wiping, Artemid. I. 64. 

KaTaiia-yeuco, to bewitch, Luc. Necyom. 7. 

KaTand6T)o-i,s, f<u9, fj, thorough knowledge, Plotin. 3. 8, 5, Hermog. 

KaTa(i,a0T)T«ov, verb. Adj. of KaTafiav$avai, one must learn thoroughly, 
observe closely, Hipp. Aph. 1256. 

KaTa|xd0T]Ti.K6s, r), 6v, apt at learning. Poll. 9. 152. 

KaTa|j,aCvop.ai,, Pass. aor. -t^dv-qv [a], to do mad acts against, twos 
Philo 2. 542, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, i. 

KaTa[iaKd,piiu>,= fiampi^oj, Eumath. p. 357. 

KaTa|idKTT)S, ov, 6, (/xdaaco) one who wipes off. Gloss. 

KaTa[JLo\aKC|;o>, to make soft or effeminate, Jo. Chrys. : — Pass, to be or 
become so, Xen. Oec. 11, 12, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 35 and 44. 

KaTa)ia\d<ra-(o, Att. -ttoj, to soften much, nwnaTa kXa'iw Luc. Gymn. 
24: metaph. to appease. Id. Jup. Trag. 24, Ach. Tat. 6. 19, etc. 

KarajjiaXQaiceino, =foreg., Byz. 

KaTa|jia\6aKi^o(j.ai., Pass, to be enervated, Ep. Plat. 329 B. 

Ka,Ta^aK.Qa.(icrit}, = KaTaiMXaaacxi, Hesych. 

KaTa(jiavT|S, e's, stark mad; Adv. -vcus, Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTa[j.av9dva), fut. -fxaOrjcrofiai. To observe well, examine closely, Trjv 
(TTpaTi-qv Hdt. 7. 146; K. Tbv O'lvia Timocl. Aiov. I. 16, cf. lo; 
TO Tpavfia Plut. Dio 34; k. -qv ttov . . Xen. Oec. 12, 3. 2. to 

learn thorotighly, ti Plat., etc.; viraKoviiv how to obey, Xen. Oec. 13, 
7- 3. to perceive with the senses, see, Arist. Probl. 31, 25, 2: more 

commonly with the mind, to understand, ovk bpOws k. Plat. Parm. 128 A ; 
ti If l/ioC KaTafiavedvtTs b Xeyw Id. Legg. 689 C ; so, !« twv vofxojv k. 
Tovs Xoyovs d upSSis . . , Antipho 131. 9, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 10; k. b-rroaa 
evqTfi (pvaa hvvaTd Plat. Epin. 986 C. 4. to discover that, c. part., 

KaTajxaOovTes fuv dyopd(ovTa Hdt. 4. 164 ; k. Ttva Ovovra Xen. Mem. 
I. 4, 2; KaTajiaOwv be . . icaTaoTaaca^ofievm that a party was being 
formed against him. Id. Hell. I. 6, 4; also foil by a relat. clause, KaTa- 
im$uv TOV Kvpov 5oKovfj.€v, cus .. , Id. Cyr. 8. I, 40; /f. oti . , Arist. 
Pol. 3. 14, 2. 5. to learn thoroughly, wdXiv k. Plat. Theaet. 198 D: 

in pf. to have learnt, to be aware, AvKovpyov leaTaixefxaOrjicai, oti .. Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, 15, cf. Cyr. I. i, i. 6. to consider, ti Id. An. 3. I, 44; 

oT( .. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 80, etc. 

KaTa(iavT€ijOfjLai., Dep. to foretell against or about one, Tt tlvos Hipp. 
Art. 785, Ath. 686 C, Clem. Al. 690; tivI c. inf., App. Pun. 77. 2. 
to divine, surmise, KaTanavTtvoixevoi . . to jxiXXovTa Kplvo/xev by divi?ia- 
tion, Arist. Rhet. 1. 9, 40, Polyb. 2. 22, 7, etc.; also, c. gen., Ath. 
634 D ; K. vtpl Tuiv yvvaiKWV, oiroiai . . - Nicostr. ap. Stob. 427. 25; cf. 
HavTevonai I. 2. 


KaTanapaCvd), to make to wither up, Theophr. Ign. 10: to make lean, 
Luc. Tim. 17 : — Pass, to waste or die away, of ulcers, Hipp. Prorrh. 89 ; 
to TTvp K. Arist. Resp. 17, 6, etc.; to irddus (sc. To£i aaap-ov) KaTapL. Id. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 31 ; of persons, Ttpiv dvOrjaai, icaT. Plut. 2. 804 E. 

KaTap.apYdii), Ion. -tO), to be stark mad, to rave, ipduvw Hdt. 8. 1 25. 

KaTaiAdpTTTO), to catch, Lat. deprehendo, wi ictv c/x' (VToaOi ndXcos 
icaTafxaptf/ri luvTa II. 6. 364; esp. to catch or overtake one running away, 
0T6 Sr/ KaTi/j-apTTTe Siwkojv 5. 65, cf. 16. 598; eirel KUTayqpa^ 'ip.apxpiv 
Od. 24. 390; also in Theogn. 207, Pind. O. 6. 22, N. 3. 60, I, 3. 57, 
Anth. P. app. 51. 17. 

KaTa|xapTvpea), to bear witness against one, Ttvos Antipho 120. 17, 
Lys. 132. 23, etc.; KaTa tivos Dem. 836. 25, etc.; c. acc. rei, if/evo^ 
IC. TLVos Id. II 15. fin., cf. 844. 18, Isae. 51. 37: c. acc. pers. et inf., 
KUTa/xapTvpovaiv avTov Xalieiv Dem. 839. 2, cf. 377.25., 847.11: — Pass. 
to have evidence given against one. Id. 860. 26 ; iJ,rj wtaTwi ica,Taixap- 
TvpTjdels Antipho 1 20. 6; k. virb tov filov tov kavTov to be convicted, 
Aeschin. 13. 3. 2. Pass., also of the evidence, to be given against 

one, d KaTa/iapTvpeiTo.t aiiTov Isae. 53. 20, cf. 57. 42 ; k, TaXrjOfi Dem. 
860. 26. 

KaTa|xapTvipia, -q, evidence against one, Eccl. 
KaTa|jiapTvpojji.ai [u]. Dep. to bear witness against, C. I. 127. 34. 
KaTa(Ji.d(rdop.ai, Dep. to chew away, eat up, Hipp. 1129 B, 1155 B; 
metaph., anavTa k. Alex. Ki'iS. 1. 3. 
KaTd|xacr0os, ov, with great breasts, Byz. 

KaTap.dcrtrcj, to wipe off Malal. p. 32 Dind., E. M. 587. 48 ; so Med., 
Luc. Asin. 10. 

KaTajiocTTeija), strengthd. for piaaTevai, Synes. 241 A. 

Ka^a^^ac^T^i<l}, to scourge again, Philostorg. H. E. 10. 6. 

KaTap.aT6iJ0|xai., Dep. to feel and search out, probe, Hipp. 534. 45., 547. 
55: — also -[ji,aTeon.ai., Galen. Lex.; and -(jLaTTop-ai, Hipp. 537. 55. 

KaT-ap.avp6oj, to make quite dark, Byz. 

KaTap.dxop.ai., fut. -^axovixai, Dep. to subdue by fighting, conquer, 
Diod. 3. 47; Tiva Plut. Flamin. 3. 

KaT-ajidco, used by Horn, only once in Med., to scrape over, pile up, 
heap up, TTjV pa (sc. t?)v icoirpov) KvXivSouevos KaTd/xqaaTO X'pf' kfjotv 
II. 24. 165; TOV xovv Kara/xqaovTai (so Meineke for icaTaKoiptqaovTai) 
Pherecr. Mvpfj.. 6; c. gen. to heap upon, KaTapiwixevoi tt/s K€(paXrjs koviv 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 3. II. Soph, has the Act., kot' av viv .. 

vepTepojv dp.S. Koiris (so Jortin for kovis) cuts it down, reaps it like corn 
(cf. djuaoj). Ant. 60I ; if kovh is retained, KaTap.3. must be rendered 
covers over. [On quantity, v. d/ido).] 

KaT-a|xpXijvc!j, to blunt or dull. KaTqu^XvvOq nivrpov Anth. P. 5. 220; 
vapifh Koi KaTafipXvvojv Ktap Soph. O. T. 688. 

KaT-a[ji.pXtj6<o, =foreg., to KaTqpLjiXvwixivov Diphil. 'AjtoXitt. 2. 7- 

KaTapcYaXavxeojiai., Dep., strengthd. for /xeyaXavxtofiai, Hesych. 

KaTap,6-yaXo(j>povea), to look down upon and despise, c. gen., Clem. Al. 
538 : absol. to be high-minded. Id. 274. 

KaTa(jie7aXiJV0|j.ai, Pass, to exalt oneself against, tivos Eccl. 

KaxaixeGoSevo), to take measures against, Byz. 

KaTap.e0ucrKa), aor. -tpLtOvaa, Causal, to make quite drunk, Hdt. I. 106., 
2. 121, 5, Plat. Gorg. 471 B, Archyt. ap. Stob. 16. 41 : — Pass, to be made 
quite drunk, vttu tivos Diod. 4. 84 ; absol. to get drunk, Polyb. 5. 39, 2. 

KaraiAcOiJco, to rave in drunken style against, tivos Philo I. 361. 2. 
to reel, stagger under calamity or temptation, Cyrill. 

KaTap,6i8idca, to smile at, despise, OavaTov Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 33. 

KaTap.eiXiO"o-op.ai, Att. -TTOpai, to appease, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 7. 

KaTap,6Xaivo,>, to make quite black, Greg. Nyss. : Pass, to grow sad, Cyrill. 

KaTajxeXci'crTi, Adv. limb by limb, Arat.624 [^KaTd/xeXeioTi, metrigrat.]. 

KarajjieXeTdti), to train fully, exercise, Tiva Plat. Phileb. 55 E, cf. 57 A, 
Legg. 649 C. 2. to study carefully, for the purpose of composing, 

TOV eiraivov ir^pi Ttvoi Id. Clitoph. 410 B. 

KaT-ap.6X€to, to give no heed to, take no care of, c. gen., Hipp. Art. 791, 
Xen. Oec. 4, 7; foil, by a relat. clause, oiroOtv 5e KaTacpaydv e'xoi, tov- 
Tov KaTqp-iXqKev Eupol. Incert. 10 ; absol. to pay no heed, be heedless. 
Soph. Aj. 45, 912, Plat. Tim. 44 C, etc. ; /xySlv k. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39 : 
— Pass, to be neglected, Hipp. Art. 826 ; pf. part. KaTqixiXqfxivoi, Isocr. 
234 B. 

KaT-a|AeXiiTeov, verb. Adj., Secundin. in Boisson. Anecd. 5. 381. 
KaTaixeXiJco, to distnember, Manass. Chron. 4013. 

KaraijieXiToci), to spread over with honey, metaph. of the nightingale's 
voice, KaTep.fXiTW(Xe Xuxix'>]v oXqv Ar. Av. 2 24 ; tos dTrdfTcui' dKods 
SiqyrjptaTi Synes. 38 D. 

KaTa(ji«XXco, to hesitate to do, Lat. detrectare pugnam, Polyb. 4. 30, 2. 

KaraixeXcoBIco, to subdue by song, tivos Basil. 

KaTdp.6p.iTT0S, ov, blamed by all, abhorred, yqpas Soph. O. C. 1235 : 
neut. pi. as Adv., ov tol KaTape/xiTT' kPrjTqv ye came not [hither], so as 
to have cause to find fault, lb. 1695. 

KaTap,cp,<|>op,ai, fut. ipofiai : aor. -ijxeiitpdfiqv or -e/ief^pBqv. To find 
great fault with, accuse, with a sense of mistrust, c. acc. Pind. N. II. 
40 ; so in Att. Prose, Thuc. 8. 106, Isocr., etc. ; k. kfiavTbv ws . . Plat. 
Meno 71 B, cf Diod. 15. 6; k. Tiva Tafs ^vfi<popats to blame one greatly 
for .., Thuc. 7. 77; em tlvi Polyb. 5. 87, 4; tii'os Plut. Dio 8: also, 
c. dat. pers., Anth. P. 11. 57, cf. Anon. ap. Suid., Longus 2. 21. 

KaTd|ji€p,4;is, em, ■q, a blaming, finding fault with, k. atpuiv avTuiv 
TToXXij ^v Thuc. 7. 75 ; ova e'xef Ttvt KaTaixepapLV it leaves him no 
ground for censure, Id. 2. 41. 

KaxajAtvco, to stay behind, stay, Theogn. 1373, Hdt. 2. I03, 121, 4, etc^; 
evda^ avTov K. Ar. PI. 1 1 87; evTavda Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 17; «• iv toU 
Srjfiots Lys. 188. 25; xrapd Ttvt Eubul. Aai5. i. 2. to remain fi.ved, 

continue in a state, ev vir'qpeTiiiots ottXois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 18; em twv 


764 KarafAepyw- — 

avTwv Galen. 6. 328, 13 ; iirl roTs virapxovci Nymphod. ap. Schol. O. C. 
337; absol., t^s tlw&v'iai apxHs Karafxevovarj^ Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 30. 
KaT-djitpYii), strengthd. for ajiipyo). Poll. I. 225. 

KaTa(^epC2[(i>, fut. Att. tor, to cut in pieces, tov TIKovtov €is TtoWa Luc. 
Tim. 12 ; th ttoXKols Ta\anrajpias tov Oavarov Diod. 3. 40. 2. 
distribute, rd ^oftKO. ^(vyrj rots Koxayots Ka.T€fi(pia6Tj Xen. An. 7- 5, 4; 
Med., ainoiig themselves, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 5. 

KaTa|xepi<n.s, fojs, 77, distribution, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 106. 

KaxaixcpicriAos, 6, = foreg., Lxx (Jos. 13. 14). 

KaTa|xepos, ov, should be Kara iiepos, in parts or pieces. 

KaTap.to-TLOS, ov, poet, for /iearSs, quite full, Nic. Al. 45. 

KaTa(J,€crTOS, ov, strengthd. for fiearos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 502. 

KaTajxeo-Toio, to fill quite full of 3. thing, tivos Pherecr. Xei/j. I. 26, 
V. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 334. 

KaTap,6Tp«u>, fut. i}aai, to measure out to, [pirov'] roiai eniKovpoiat Hdt. 
3. 91, of. Xen. Oec. 4, 21. 2. to measure exactly, be the measure 

of, Tivl Ti one thing by another, Arist. Categ. 6, 3 ; ti Id. Phys. 6. 7, 4, 
sq. ; synon. with dvaixfrpea, lb. 6; Tts'os Id. Metaph. 4. 25, I: — so in 
Med., Polyb. 6. 41, 4. 

KaTan.«TpT)|j.a, to, =sq., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 59. 

KaTan,€Tpt)o-is, cwj, 17, a measuring out, Polyb. 6. 41, 5, Sext. Emp. M. 
I. 46: — KaTap,eTpT]TiK6s, rj, ov, of or for measuring, tivos Se.xt. Emp. 
M. 3- 73-. 9- 427- 

KttTafiTjK'^s, e's, lengthwise, f. 1. Hdt. 4. 72, ubi nunc /rard rd /x-qKfa. 

KaTa(xi]Kijvco, lengthen out, Galen. 2. 178, Ptol. 

KaTap,T]X6a>, to put in the probe, so as to sound wounds, Suid., Phot., 
etc. ; or to produce vomiting, e/tei KaTajxrjkwv Phryii. Com. Incert. 9 ; 
hence, metaph., kt^xov k. to use the ballot-box as a probe, i. e. make a 
peculator disgorge what he has stolen, Ar. Eq. I150. 
^ KOTa|AT|vi.os, ov, (firjv) monthly: — rd tcaTa/x. the menses of women, like 
kmiii]Via, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 10, cf 17, 3., 4. 8, 10, 
H. A. 7. 2, I, al. 

KaTa[Ai)viio5T]s, fs, (ciSos) subject to menstruation, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 
14. 2. menstruous, -n^piTTajna lb. 3. I, 24. 

KaTa(ji,T|vi)(Aa, To, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 290. 27. 

KaTap,TjvOcri,s, to;?, fj, information, exposition, Himer. 4. 18. 

KaTafAi^vud), to point out, make known, k. Sid ypa/xfiaTaiv tovs ovpovs 
Hdt. 7. 30; To5' cydi KaTa/naviiuo; Aesch.Pr, 175 (lyr.); cf. Plut. Themist. 
23, etc. ; K. tojVTOv ws 'lOTiaios i'lrj Hdt. 6. 29. 2. to inform 

against, tivos, like uaTa/xapTvpiaj, Lys. 134. 17, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2, Dem. 
719. 27; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 291. [u in pres., C in fut.] 

KaTant)xavdo|j.ai, Dep. to plan and execute, Plotin. 4. 4, 31. 

KaTO|iiaiv<o, to taint, defile, ^ci/Stat yevimv Find. P. 4. 1 78 ; to. Kaka 
Plat. Legg. 937 D; o/iaifiov KarafiiaivovTav yevos Aesch. Supp. 225, 
acc. to Herm. (vulg. /cat fx.) : — Pass, to wear squalid garments as a sign 
of grief,^2t/ear mourning, Lat. squalere (cf sordidatus), Hdt. 6. 58. 

KaTaiAi-yvvfii, or --uio, fut. -/xi^oj, to mix up, Ka/xixi^as having mingled 
the ingredients, II. 24. 529; KaTafxiyvvvTa^ tovs tc fieToiKovs ktX. 
Ar. Lys. 580; tt)v tppovriSa KaTa/xi^as .. ds tov ofioiov depa Id. Nub. 
230;^ TTjv ovalav ds irpoiKa Dem. 866. 26, cf 789. 19; avfJLiroTais 
kavTov Plut. 2.^148 A, cf 648 C :— Pass., tovtois KaTa/ienixeai Arist.de 
''P"'- 9' 5 ' OTpaTiSjTai ds Tas -noXtis icaTajxiyvvovTo, i. e. were 
mingled wkh the citizens, Xen. An. 7. 2, 3 ; ds yivos Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

KaTa|iin.60[xai, Dep. to parody, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

KaTO|ii(iVT|o-K0(j,ai, =^(|(V77o-«:ojuai, Joseph. Mace. 13, 2. 

KaTa(Ai.|i,s, ewf, rj, a being mixed in, admixture, Arist. Probl. 2. 22, I., 
37. 2, l,^Diosc., etc., Plut. 2. Ilio A. 

KaTan-io-yco, =«aTa/ii'7i'u^(, Strabo 20; so in Med., Nic. Al. 353: but 
Med. in pass, sense, h. Horn. 18. 26. 

KaTa|iicr6o5oTt<o, to corrupt by high pay, Dion. H. 4. 31. 

KaTa(Ai,cr0o^opfa), to spend in paying diicacXTai, hcKXi^ffiaaTai, etc., Ar. 
^1- I352> ubi V. Schol. ; k. to. vvapxovTa, in paying mercenaries, Aeschin. 
45. 2J;^K. vpoaodovs Theopomp. Hist. 95. 

KardniTos, ov, furnished with strings, Protagorid. ap. Ath. 176B. 

KaTap,VT]p.ov€vco, to call to mind, Plut. 2. 974 E. 

KaTa|j.vT]crTeijo[xai, Med. to betroth, Tiva, tivi Eumath. p. 201. 

Kara\x.vLui, = KaTead'iw, Phot.; icaTai.u(t- icaTawlvei, KaTecrOUi, Hesych. 

KaTa(j,o\vvco, to defile utterly, Eumath. p. 374, Cels. ap. Orig. 

KaTdn.O|A(f)os, ov, liable to blame, inauspicious, Aesch. Ag. 145. 

KaTa|x6vas, Adv. alone, apart, better divisim icaTcL piovas, v. /novos B. III. 

KaTa|xovT|, Tj, a staying behind, Polyb. 3. 79, 12. 

KaraiioviT), ^, =foreg., only found in poet, form fca/xixovir], q. v. 

KaTa(iovo|i.axe'co, to conquer in single combat, Plut. Thes. II. 

KarAnovos, ov, permanent, Polyb. 17. 21, I, C. I. 3046. 8. 

KaTaixop<{>6(i>, to form or shape after, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTa|A6o-x€tJ0-is, ecus, rj, propagation by suckers, Gloss. 

KaTa|iocrx€V(o, to propagate by suckers. Gloss. ( 

KarafAOiucroco, to embellish, Julian. 403 D. 

KaT-dp.Tr«\os, ov, wine-growing, X'^P°- Strabo 1 79. 

KaT-a|iiT€xaj and -tcrxo), to encompass, djipvxov avSpa . . Koraixma- 
Xovaiv ty TVix&m, i. e. bury him, Eur. Hel. 853 ; nrjKO&aiv p-kX-q, x^otjv 
icaTapnexovTa full of green herbs, i. e. either fed on grass or stuffed 
with herbs, Antiph. 'kypoiK. I ; apTovs iirvov KaTa^mexovTas occupying 
the oven. Id. 'Ofup. i. 

KaTa|Xveo|j,ai, Pass, to be initiated into, tov epaiTa Eumath. p. 185. 

KaTa|Ax)0oA.OYtio, to amuse with fables, Tiva Philostr. 668. 

KaTa|j,VKdonai,, Dep. to roar or bray against, Jo. Chrys. 

KaraiAVKTHpifu, to Tmck with upturned nose. Phot., Hesych, 

KaT-ap,ijvO[ji,ai., Med. to avenge oneself, Ael. N. A. 5. 11. 

KaTa|xvpi2|u, to anoint, Eccl. 


KaTap.v(7dTTofjLai, strengthd. for tivaa.TToiJ.ai, Cyrill. 

KaTdfiwis, Tj, a closing of the eyes, Plut. Camill. 6, Apoll. de Constr. 287- 

KaT-ap-vcrcrio, fut. ^cy, to tear, scratch, KaTo. 5e XP°" KaXdv a/i. Theocr 
6. 14, cf Anth. P. 7. 218; c. acc. cogn., dixvxas *neydXas k. Phryn. 
Com. 'EcpidXT. I. 7 : — Med., KaTafxv^aTo x^'^P"- dpatrjv she scratched her 
hand, 11. 5. 425 ; ixfTmnov Koi piva KaTap-vaaovTai Hdt. 4. 71 ; icdd 
Se a' dfiv^dpevai Anth. P. 7. 491 : — ^Pass., KaTap.vx6ds Tr)v Kvqixrjv iiwo 
KwoaffaTov Didym. ap. Ath. 70 C. 

KaTap.vTTcoTevco, to make mincemecd of, Ar. Pax 247. 

KaraixTjo), fut. vaw, Ep. inf aor. icaix.p.vaai Batr. 192 ; in common lan- 
guage also iicdij.ix.vaa Alex. (Incert. 71) ap. Phryn. 339 (where the form 
is censured), Lxx, N. T. To shut or close the eyes, K. tA l3Xt<papa 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 11 ; tovs b<p6aXjxovs Ev. Matth. 13. 5, Act. Ap. 28. 27 ; to 
rfjs ipvxv^ cipfxa Philo I. 645 ; also, k. tw voepSi o/XfxaTi M. Anton. 4. 
29; but more often alone, to close the eyes, Strabo 264; ic. vir kicirXr]- 
^(ojs Philostr. 242 : — hence to drop asleep, doze, Batr. I.e., Ar. Vesp. 92, 
Hipp. 1230, etc. ; euphem. for KaTaOvrjOKHV, Luc. D. Mer. 7. 2, Diog. L. 
4. 49. [iJ by nature in all tenses : v metri grat. in pres., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
345 A, and in aor., Batr. 1. c. ; cf Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 525, and v. pivaj.l 

KaT-a|ji,(t>i.evvCp,i, to clothe completely, cover all round, toixovs nptaTSi 
[Xlea,'] Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

KaT-a[i<j)i(;o|xai, Dep. to fluctuate, tois Xoyia/xoTs Eumath. p. 346. 

KaT-a|j,<j)iKaXijTrT<ij, strengthd. for dixfiitaX-, to put all round, ict(paXri 
hi KaTa pdicos d/xipiKaXvrpas Od. 14. 349. 

KaTa(jLcoKdo|xai., Dep. to mock at, c. gen., Plut. Demetr. 13, Epict. 
Enchir. 22 ; c. acc, Clem. Al. 196, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTajiwKeija), - foreg., Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 79I. 

KaTa(Xfa)KT)(ji.a, to, = sq., Hesych. 

KaTa|jLUKT]cri.s, ecus, ^, mockery, Ath. 55 D. 

KaTajicoXuvo), to soothe or quiet by degrees, Hipp. Prorrh. 82 : — Pass., 
v. sub fXwXvvoixai. 

Ka,Tay.u>Ku>-n'\,t,u), to cover with weals or stripes, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTa|xu)X(I)iTi.o-i.s, iois, rj, a being covered with weals, Manass. Chron. 
4824. 

KaTap.<d|jido)jiai, Dep. to blame much, Cyrill. c. Jul. 59 C ; cf KaTa/xajK-. 

Karap-ajpaivco, to waste through folly, Antiph. Incert. 71. II. io 

make quite stupid, tov vovv Greg. Nyss. 

KaT-dvaYKdJoj, to force down, esp. of dislocated limbs, to force them 
into their place, Hipp. Fract. 757, etc. II. to overpower by force, 

constrain, confine, SeaixoTs ^v icaTtjvayKaa/jivos Eur. Bacch. 643 ; k. to 
auifia to torment, torture, Luc. Nec. 4. 2. to coerce, Tivd is ^vp.- 

/xax'tav Thuc. 4. 77; TivdnposTi Theophr. C. P. I. 16, II ; TiTOTiLuc. 
Laps. 8 ; Tivd noitiv ti Isae. 67. 22 ; KaTrjvayKoajjLivos necessary, Apoll. 
de Constr. p. 48. 

KaT-fivdyKdaLS. fois, fj, a setting dislocated limbs, Hipp. Art, 8 15. 

KaTavaYKacTTiKos, ??, dv, compulsory, E. M. 239. 43. 

KaT-avd-yKT), fj, force, PiaioTtpai k. (ex emend.) Heliod. 6. 14 ; ipojTi' 
Kai K. potions that compel to love, Synes. 257 B. II. an uncertain 

plant of the vetch kind, from which such potions were made. Diosc.4. 1 34. 

KaTavaYpa(|)«w, io ordain duly, Kadd . . a ^ovXd KaTai'aypacprjaTi Inscr. 
Sic. in C. I. 5475. 29. 

KaT-avd0«p.a, a curse, KaT-ava96(jiaTC|Io), to curse, N. T. ; but v. 
KaTddepa. 

KaT-avai5fvop,ai, Dep. to behave impudently to, Tivos Eccl. 
KaT-avaicrtp.6co, to use quite up, take up fully, Hipp. Art. 788. 
KaT-avaicrxvvTeit), = KaTavaiSevofxai, Byz. 

Karavaia), to make to dwell, settle : — only used in aor., KaTtvaaaf 
iraTTip is TrdpaTa yalrjs Hes. Op. 167 ; k. vtto x^o^os Id. Th. 620; yov- 
voiai Ni/xe'iTjs lb. 329; so in aor. med., SvaapiaTovs Sa'ipovas avrov 
KaTavaaaaph'T] Aesch. Eum. 929 : — Pass., only in aor., to take up one's 
abode, dwell, vtto Seipaai Ilapvaaov KaTevdadrjv Eur. Phoen. 207 ; if Tfl 
xdipa naTtvaaOfv (3 pi.) Ar. Vesp. 662 ; so in aor. med., ev Keax 
KaTtvdaaaTO Ap. Rh. 2. 520. 

KaT-avaXcixofiai, strengthd. for dvaXdxa, Lxx (Sap. 16. 16). 

KaT-avaXicTKO), impf. -avdXtanov Isocr. 5 E ; pf. -avdXwica (intr.) 
Plat. Tim. 36 B ; but aor. -rivaXaiaa Isocr. 201 B : — Pass., aor. -avaXw 
OfjvaL Plat. Phaedo 72 D: pf. -TjvdXw/xat Isocr. 33 A: (v. dvaX'iaicoj). To 
use up, spend, lavish, xpi7A«^Ta Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22 ; ds ti upon a thing, 
ds TTjV OTpaTidv TdXavTa /jvpia Isocr. 201 B ; Tijv axoXrjV ds tpiXrj' 
Kotav Id. 5D; Tds Svvdpeis els rd dXoya Plat. Prot. 312 C; Ttaaapas 
pvds ds 6ip0(payiav Ister ap. Ath. 345 D ; also, k. TroXXd -^SovaTs Diod. 
17. 108; vdaas Tipds dXXois Plut. 2. 112B; to irXdaTov tov fi'iov iv 
opiXiq Ael. V. H. 3. 13 :— Pass., with pf act., to he lavished. Plat. Tim. 
36 B ; ds Ti Id. Phaedo 72 D. 2. to eat up, consume, Agatharch. 

in Phot. Bibl. 460. I, Apollod. i. 5, 3: — also, «. Tr]V TpotpijV, to use it 
up, expend it, Lat. concoquere, Arist. de Juv., 5, 2, cf G. A. 3. II, 28 ; — 
Pass., tj TpocpT) KaT. ds Ttjv av^Tjaiv, ds to aSipa lb. 4. 4, 20, al. 

KaTavdXa)|xa, to, lavish expense, Eccl. 

KaTavdXtocris, (as, fj, lavish waste or consumption, Plut. 2. 678 F, Galen. 
KaravaXcoreov, verb. Adj. one must expend, TTjv a-novh-qv Arist. Rhet. 
Al. I, 8. 

KaxavaXioTos, tj, ov, consuming, tivos Origen. 

KaTavapKaoixai, Pass, to grow quite stiff, Hipp. Art. 816, etc. II. 
Act., KaTavapKav tivos to be slothful towards, press heavily upon ... 
2 Ep. Cor. II. 9., 12. 13. 

Kar-avatTKvXXco, to annoy muck, f. 1. Aesop, for /caTa^Saicai. 
KaTavdcrcro), to stamp or beat down firmly, KaTavd^aVTes Trjv yfj]) 
Hdt. 7. 36 ; cf avvvdaaou. 
KaTavavaY«<<), to suffer shipwreck, Eccl. 

KaTavavp.dxc'^i lo conquer in a sea-fight, beat at sea, ffaaiXia Andoc 


KaravSpaTToSl^M 

24. 6, cf. Dem. 477. 20, Xeii. Hell. 7. I, 10, C. I. (add.) 4269 6' : — Pass. 
be so conquered, Isocr. 254 C, Luc. Hist. Coiiscr. 38. 

KOT-avSpa-iroSCJu, lo enslave ntlerly, Tzetz. 

KaT-avSpi{o(Aai, Dep. to fight manfully against, Tivus Cyrill. 

KaravSpoXoYia, ^, a collecting 7nan by man, Lxx (2 Mace. 12.43), 
Macrob. 2. 12. 

KaTayeavievojAai, Dep. to conquer by youthful vigour, Cyrill. : to tnock 
with youthful scorn, rivU Eust. Opusc. 335. 65, cf. Hesych. 
KaTav£io-(ro(jiai, worse form for /caTaviaao/xat. 
KaraveKpoco, to iill utterly, Eccl. 
KaTav€(i,€crr)(ri.s, (m, r/, = Vfjj.ea7j(ji^, Clem. Al. 146. 
KaTav€p.T](ri.s, €cu5, ri, = Karavoixr], Schol. Find. O. 7. 61. 
KaT-a,V€p,os, ov, = KaT-qvefios, Poll. I. lOI. 

Kax-avefioofiai, Pass, to be agitated by the wind, Eumath. p. 394. 

KaTavcp,u), fut. -vefxu}: (v. vefioj) : — to distribute, allot, assign, esp. as 
pasture-land, «. X'^PV Hdt. 2. 109 ; Trjv \wpav fioaicrjuaat Decret. 
ap. Dem. 278. 22 ; rrjv opydSa Dion. H. 1. 79, etc.; 0eav Ttvl Dem. 
234. 23. 2. to distribute or divide into portions, SfKa Se /cat Toiis 

817/101/5 KarevtjJLf is ras (pvkas distributed or apportioned them into the ten 
tribes, Dion. H. 5.69, cf. Dem. 1380. fin. ; also without a Prep., to arpa- 
Tevjxa icartviiixf SouScKa fJ-iprj Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 13 ; tt)v vijaov Sewa /xtprj 
K. Plat. Criti. 113 E : — of a single person, k. riva. th rrjv ra^iv to assign 
or appoint him to his post, Aeschin. 22. 18: — Pass., Sh rd TrXijBos tv 
avaairioi^ KaraveveiJ-rjaOai Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I. 3. of shepherds, 

to pasture, to, Trpo^ara Eust. 212. 39. IT. Med. to divide among 

themselves, Thuc. 2. 17, Plat. Rep. 547 B, Criti. II3E. 2. with 

aor. and pf. pass., to occupy, overrun, esp. with cattle, to feed or graze 
land, Lat. depasci, Isocr. 298 A, 300 C, (so also in Act., ^oOK-q^aai Kar. 
[rfjv xujpav~\ Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 22). 3. metaph. to plunder, 

Xwpo-v Babrius 26. I ; KarfvenrjOr] iraaav TTjV Atpvrjv Ath. 677 E : — of 
fire, to spread, KaTavtfirjQlv ci's ras irpuiTas aKijvat Polyb. 14. 4, 6: — 
of an ulcer, to feed on, devour, Plut. Artox. 23. 

KaTavco|xat., Dep. to come or go down from, Nonn. Jo. I. I15. 

Karavevpos, ov,full of nerves or sinews, Hippiatr. 

KaTavetio-i|xos, ov, to be granted, Cyrill. c. Jul. 136 A. 
■ KaTdvevcris, ecus, J7, a nodding to, assent, Eust. Opusc. 80. 5. 

Karavtvui : fut. vfvaopiai II. i. 524, Plat. Rep. 350 E: aor. Karevevffa 
II., Ep. part, navvivaas Od. 15. 463. To nod assent, Ke(pa\fj Karavevao- 
liai II. 1. c, cf. 558 ; so, «. x"''''"'' Pind. N. I. 18 ; iireorrjv icai Kari- 
v(V(Ta II. 4. 267 ; KaravivovaL yap why they assent, At. Eccl. 72 : c. acc. 
rei, to grant, promise, on /xoi KartVeuae Kpov'tajv viicrjv Kai fieya kvSos 

II. 8. 175 ; also c. inf. fut., hojcjepLfvai Karivevm 10. 393 ; viricrx^ro Kal 
KaTevevcev "IXtov iKirkpaavr ivrdxtov dirov^faOai 2. 1 1 2, cf. 13. 368; 
later c. inf. aor., Ar. Thesm. 1020, Bion 5. 9 ; — also in Prose, as Hdt. 9. 

III, Plat. Euthyd. 277 C, Rep. 350 E: — generally, to make a sign by 
nodding the head, Od. 15. 464. II. to bow down, (h t^v yijv Ach. 
Tat. 7. 14, cf. Geop. 2. 4 ; also, k. t^i/ /(€<^aA)jy Poll. I. 205. [^/caTdvevui', 
metri grat., in Od. 9. 490.] 

KaTa,VE<J)OS, ov, overclouded, Byz. 
KaTav6(|>6u, to overcloud, Plut. Timol. 27. 
Kaxaveu) (A), aor. -ivrjaa. to heap or pile up, Hdt. 6. 97. 
KaTaveco (B), to spin out, Hesych. s. v. X'lvoio. 
KaTcivT], rj,=Tvp6icvr](TTis, Sicil. word in Plut. Dio 58. 
KaTavT|xo|jiai., Dep. to swim down stream, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 937. 
KaTavT|a), Ion. for naTaviai (A). 
KaT-av0ep.6(i>, to cover with flowers, Eccl. 

KaT-av0ijo|Aat, Pass, to be decked with bright colours, xpuH-'^oi ttoikI- 
\ois KaTrjv6t<rp.evos Diod. 18. 26 ; XP^'^V Callistr. 898. 
KaT-av0pa.K€uio, = KaravOpaKow, Byz. 
KaT-av9paKiJa), fut. icro;, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 99. 

KaT-av0paK6op.aL, Med. to burn to cinders, ariyqv irvpwaai Kai Karav- 
dpaKuiaofiai Aesch. Fr. 280. II. elsewh. only in Pass., Se'/ias 

(pKoyiCTTOv ^5r] Kal Karr^vO paicajp-^vov Soph. El. 58 ; a-nav KaTrjv9paKw6y 
6vfj.' .. (V <p\oyi Eur. I. A. 1602 ; KaTrjv6paKUJiJ.(d' u<p6a\ixov atkas we 
have it burnt out. Id, Cycl. 663. 

Kar-aviAo), strengthd. for dviaco, Hesych. 

KaTavCfw, fut. -vitpai : aor. pass. -evitpOrju : — to wash well, (i^ft Ttavra 
K. Hipp. 883 A, cf. 881 G ; yaXari Karauevifiixevos Pherecr. MeraAA.. 
18. II. to wash out, purge, Hipp. Coac. 166, in Pass. 

KaTaviKaoj, strengthd. for viKaai, Soph. Fr. 105. 

KaTavCKt)|ia, to, complete victory, Esai. ap. Theodoret. I. 658 C. 

KaT<ivi(ji(ji.a, TO, water for washing in, Ath. 18 F. 

KaTavCiTTT)S, ov, 6, a washer : at Athens, he who washed the peplos of 
Athena Polias, A. B. 269, E. M. 494. 25 ; cf. nXwrripios. 

KaravCo-crojiai, Dep. to go or come down from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3. 
976. IT. to go through, c. acc, Hermesian. 5. 65. 

KaTaviaTap.ai, Pass., with act. aor. KaravfCr-qv, pf. KaraviarrjKa : — to 
rise up against, c. gen., Polyb. I. 46, 10, etc. ; (wl Tiva Lxx (Num. 16. 3). 

KaTavi<|>uj [(], fut. -vlipai, to snow all over, cover with snow, Kareviipi 
Xiovi TTjv @paKr]v [u ficos], i.e. snow fell over all Thrace, Ar. Ach. 138 : 
metufh. to sprinkle as with snow, Luc.V.H.2. 14: KaTav'i^paiv dirdyXwacrrjs 
a-navrai Id. Lexiph. 15, cf. II. 3. 222. II. absol., Karavifet it snotus, 
K€'i Kpijxvuihr) KCLTaviipoi even were it to snow thick as meal, Ar. Nub. 965. 

Karavoto), to observe well, to regard, understand, apprehend, 
dpyaXfos 5' dvSpMai Kara BvrjTotcri voTjaai Hes. Op. 482 ; ws (p.^ icara- 
vofHV Hdt. 2. 28, cf. 93 ; ou . . KaravoSj to vvv (pwTwpevov Plat. Soph. 
233 A ; K. u Tt Xeyoj Id, Gorg. 455 B ; ov xa^efoi' Tiw k. Lys. 174. 40; 
often in Plat,, ov -ndvv Karavow Phil, 48 A; KaT. on... Soph. 264 
B ; Karavoets tis nor iariv .. ; Antiph, 'Avt. i, etc. 2. to per- 

ceive, TO) Karavoovptvu) to KaTavoovv i^opLOiwaai the percipient to the^ 


— Karavva-a-o/uat. 7f)5 

perceived. Plat. Tim, 90 D, etc. ; with a part., k. TroXXovi uvTa<! Thuc. 
2. 3, 3. to learn, Trjs TlfpalSos yXuiaarj? oaa idvvaro icaT(v6rj(rtv 

Id. I. 138. 4. to consider, itept nvos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 20, Polyb. 

2. 15, 4. 5. to look at, view, rrjv oliclav Ath. 179 A. IT. 

to be in one's right mind, in one's senses, Hipp. Epid. 1. 974, cf. 1 1,51 F. 
KaTav6T)(xa, t6, a purpose, contrivance, Plat. Epin. 987 D, Arist. Pol. 
I. II, 8. 

KaTav6t)0-is, (COS, y, observation. Plat. Tim. 82 C, Criti. 107 D. 2. 
h/eans of observing, tavTov irapixc" x. Plut. Rom. 6. 

KaTavoT|T€OV, verb. Adj. one must observe, learn. Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

KaTavoTjTiKos, 17, if, observant, intelligent. Poll. 9. 151, Greg. Nyss. 

KaT-avoiyvvfii, strengthd. for dvolyw, Philostr. 913, Eccl. 

KaTAvo|xai, Pass, (dvoj, uvvcu) to be used up or wasted, voXKd KardveTai 
Od. 3. 58., 17. .';37; tilrpa icaravoixfvwv iviavr&v completed, Aral. ^f>t^. 

KaTavo[i,T|, fj, pasture, feeding-ground, Schol. Ar. Av. 769, etc. 

KaTavop,i(rT6ija), to turn into money, Joseph. B, J. I. 18, 4. 

KaTavo(i.o0€T£O), to lay down laws, make laws. Plat. Legg. 861 B. 

KaTavotrcfcj, Karavoo-os, strengthd. for voa-, Byz. 

KaravocTTta), to return from baniskmetit, Polyb. 4. 17, 10. 

KaTavo<r<j)ifop,ai, Med. to embezzle, Dion. H. 4. II. 

KaTavoTiaios, a, ov, looking south, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 124. 

KaxavoTifo), to bedew, Kara Si 700s a/xa X'^pd to auv vor'i^ei ^Xecpapov 
Eur. I. T. 833. 

KaTavoii06Tfco, fut. r/aaj, strengthd. for vovOfrew, Synes. 277 A. 

Ka,T-avTa, Adv. down-hill, in the famous line, iroA\^ 5' dvavra Karavra 
Trdpavrd tc 5dx/«« fiXOov II. 23. 1 16. 

KaT-avT(ia), to come doivn to, arrive, (is rd pacr'iXda, im Kolrrjv, rrpos 
opos Diod. 4. 52., 3. 27, etc. ; «. (is iavrovs to meet face to face, Polyb. 
30. 14, 3. 2. in a speech or narrative, to tend to a certain end, 

come to such or such an issue, (is Tt, (ttI n Polyb. 4. 34, 2., 10. 37, 3, 
etc. ; K. ivt tuv opKOV Diod. I. 79. 3. of events, to come down 

upon, irds 5' dywv iir' ifii KarijVTa Alex. Incert. I. 13 : to result, happen, 
Lat. evadere, Polyb. 6. 4, 12. II. trans, to make to come back, 

bring back, (is iavTov Tr]v [(pcoavvTjv Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 24). 

KOT(ivTi](ji.a, TO, an end, goal, Lxx (Ps. 18. 7) : an event. 

KaTcivTtjv, Adv., = KaTai/Ta, Themist. 168 B. 

KaTavTT]S, (s, (avTa) down-hill, dowjiward, steep, opp, to dvavrrjs, K. 
ubus Ar. Ran. 127; (is xa Karavrr) doivnwards, Hipp. Offic. 743; iiri 
KdTavT(s = KaTavTO, Plat. Tim. 77 ^ ^'^ icdTavT(s Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 
20 ; iv tSi KaTuvTd lb. 4. 8, 37 ; aTro tov KardvTovs Id. Eq. 8, 8 ; so, 
KaTavT(S iciv(tcr6ai Arist. Phys. 7.4, 2; to Karavrr), as Adv., Xen. Eq. 8,6, 
Eq.Mag.8,3, Cyn.5, 17; Ta K, 4)e/)ecr0a( Arist,H, A,6. 1 2,9,etc. II. 
metaph., like Lat. pronus, inclined, trpus ti Eur. Rhes. 318, Plut. 2. 53 D. 

KaTavTTjCTTiv, Adv., better KaT dvTrjtjTiv, so as to face, right opposite, 
Od, 20. 387. 

Kar-avTia, 57, a hanging downwards, Hipp. Offic. 74I. 

Kax-avTiPoXfco, to entreat earnestly, nva Ar.Fr. 523, Joseph. B.J. 1.2,4. 

Kax-avTiKpv, Prep, with gen. straight down from, KaTavTiKpv T(y(os 
TT(a( Od. 10. 559., TI. 64. 2. in Att., = Homeric dvTiKpv, over 

against, right opposite, TTpvTdv(wv KaTavriKpv Ar. Eccl. 87 ; is xa «. 
Kvdripcov to the parts opposite Cythera, Thuc. 7. 26 ; k. § (lapd (^tn(- 
(j(v exactly opposite to the point at which .. , Plat. Phaedo 112 E, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; later c. dat., k. tti 6(a(t Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 21, cf. 
H. A. 8. 2, 32. II. as Adv. of Place, right opposite, {] fj-ndpos 

r) K. Thuc. I. 136; (V TO! K. vpoaaTfjuai Ttvi Plat. Euthyd. 274 C, cf. 
Prot. 315 C ; CIS to k. tov airrjXa'iOV on the opposite side of .. , Id. Rep. 
515 A ; (K TOV K. from the opposite side, lb. B ; k. opdv to look 7-ight 
in the face. Id. Charm. 169 C ; npos to k. K(Ta6ai Polyb. 4. 39, 6. 2. 
straightforward, outright, downright, both locally and metaph., Thuc. 
7. 57 ; €(S TO K. Plat. Phaedo 72 B, Lys. 207 A ; '(ni to k. Arist. H. A. 
4. 4, 10 ; K. KoX Kara to (v8v in a direct and straight way. Plat. Theaet. 
194 B ; K. AeYciv Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, 5. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 444. [On the 
quantity v. dvTiKpv.'] 

Kax-avxCov, Adv. over against, right opposite, c. gen., Hdt. 6. 103. 1 18 ; 
also c. dat., 7. 33 ; absol., x'" 6avujv facing him. Soph. Ant. 512, cf. 
Anth. Plan. 4. 95 ; — also Kaxavxia. Agesianax ap. Plut. 2. 921 B, Opp. 
H. 2. 555. ^ 

Kax-avxnr«pas, = KaTavTiKpv II, c. gen., Xen. An. 1.1,9; ^- ""-t 
dvnvipav lb. 4. 8, 3, Luc. J. Trag. 42 : — Kaxavxiircpa, Manetho 4. 188. 

Kax-avxnrv€0), to blow right against, Eumath, p, 245. 

Kax-avxXeu), to pour water or liquid over, Alex. 'Ha. l : — metaph. to 
pour a flood of words over, nvos Ar. Vesp. 483 ; so, k. Ao70I' Kard tuiv 
WTU3V Plat. Rep. 344 D ; yeXojTa k. (piXoaoipiaslh. 536 B ; rd iroi-qnaTa 
fipwv K. pours a flood of poems over us, drenches us with them. Id. Lys. 204 
D. 2. to bathe, foment, k. n vhan Galen. (?) ; TTjV oSov ai'paTt 

Joseph. A.J. 8. 4, 1 : — KaxavTXif)X60v, Antyll. ap, Orib. 248 Matth., Geop. 
16. 7, I: — Kaxavx\ii)p,a, to, a fomentation, Diosc. I. I36: — Kaxav- 
x\t]o-is, eojs, ^, fomentation, Antyll, ap. Stob. lol. 28. 

KaxavxXos, ov, = vir(pavTXos, Poll, I. 113. 

Kax-avT-CYOjSijs, fs, (cTSos) like a?i aVTv^, round, Nicet. Ann. 329 D. 

KaxavuKxiKos, ov, pricking at heart. Suid., Eccl. 

KaxdvvKxos, ov, pricked by compunction, KapSta Eccl. 

Kaxavvo-o-oiiai, aor. 2 -(vvyqv [0] : Pass, to be sorely pricked, metaph., 
KaT(vvyr]aav Tjj Kaph'ia Act. Ap. 2. 37, cf. Lxx (Gen. 34. 7), Malal. 
199 A, 234 C; so, (KTapiXaav alpdoaovaav dd Kai vvaaovaav Plut. 2. 
476F. II. to be stupefied, to slumber, Lxx (Psalm.4.5,al.) : to keep 
silence, lb. (Levit. 10. 3): — so Kaxavu^is, fcus, 77, stupefaction, slumber, 
lb. (Isai. 29. 10), Ep. Rom. 11. 8; and so KaxavC7if|, 17, Theodoret., 
etc. — Hesych. has KaTavevvypiai- XeXvirrji^ai, ^cruxo<''"> ^"'^ /taxdvufis- 
Xvirrj, ijavxia. 


766 

KaTavvcrT(iJ(ij, aor. KaTtviara^a Poll. 3. 67, to nod, to fall asleep, Alex. 
Incert. 22. II. trans, to lull asleep, Ael. N. A. 14. 20. 

KaT-avtjci), Att. -vtoj, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17 : fut. -avvaai [0]. bring 
to quite an end: esp., 1. to accomplish ^ cevt3.ixi distance, tov 

vpoKelncvov 5po/iov Hdt. 8.98 : kv natcprjixepiri opyvtas 0 U.^^..?,6; Svotv 
yixipaiv uSov kv jxia Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, etc. : then, 2. (the acc. 

being omitted) intr. to arrive at a place, KaTTjvvaav vrfi h Arj/ivov Hdt. 
6. I40, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20 ; also c. gen., (j)t\r]s yap -rtpo^tvov (sc. Is 
oTkov) KaTqwaav they have come to a kind hostess's. Soph. El. 1451 ; so, 
Trpiv aav . . Karavvaai <pp€vwv before thou arrivest at thy purpose, Eur. 
Hipp. 365. II. to accomplish, perpetrate, TaSe U. 'El. I ■ k. 

aip.a to murder. Id. Or. 89 :- — in Soph. O. C. 432, KarrfViaav is restored 
from later Mss. : — Pass, to be accomplished, of oracles, Damasc. in Phot. 
Bibl. 340.11. III. to procure, viro^vyioi^ X'^P''"'"' Polyb. 9. 4, 

3. — Cf. Karavoiiai. 

KaTava)Tiaios, a, ov, on or at the bach. Poll. I. I48, C. I. 2554. II. 124. 

KaTav<i)Ti5o|ji.ai, Dep. to carry on one's back, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2. 
924 C. II. to put behind one's back, reject, Damasc. ap. Phot. 

Bibl. 346. 13.^ 

KaTava)TicrTT|S, ov, o, one who despises, Dicaearch. p. 15^ 

Kaxa^aivo), fut. -^avSi, to card or comb well, Kara^Tjvat Plat. Com. 
Incert. 52 : — Pass., ei'pta KaTe^aff/ieva Hipp. 88 1 G ; Trtrpa KaTf^anufvrj 
cut out, Diod. 17.71 (hence icara^aivwai should be restored in 1. 98). 2. 
to tear in pieces, rend in shreds, ttXvkovs kohtjs Eur. Ion 1267 ; TToXkovs 
at aal Kara^avovai . . x^pf s Lyc. 300 ; so, Kara^aivuv riva ds (poi- 
viiciha to pound him to red rags, Ar. Ach. 320 : — Pass., ir^Tpoiai .. Kara- 
^av9(is Oavtiv crushed to atoms. Soph. Aj. 728 ; irpiv Kan^avBai /SoAaf? 
Eur. Phoen. 1 145 ; ittrpais KaTa^av$evT€9 uarewv pacpas Id. Supp, 503 ; 
TTvpL nara^avOds Id. H. F. 285, 3. to wear or waste away, Lat. 

atterere, irvoal . . rplPo) Kart^aivov avOos 'Apydajv Aesch. Ag. 197 : 
Pass., Kan^avdrjv iruvoi^ Eur. Med. 1030 ; ZaKpvois Tro. 509 ; Kari- 
(avTai Se/xas Id. Hipp. 274 ; oirXa Kart^avrai are worn out by use, 
Diod. 17. 94; iv rois opvy^aai KaTa^aivo/xevoi to. awixara Id. 5. 38. 

Kaxdjavcris, fius, fj, a tearing in pieces, Eus. de Mart. I. l,3(postlib.8). 

i<aTa^€v6o|j,ai, Pass, to be received as a guest, to be hospitably treated, 
KaTe^(vojiJ.€vos Aesch. Cho. 706. 

KaTa^tcr|xaTa, ra, chips, filings, Suid. 

Karapo), fut. -fecroj, to polish well, Plut. 2. 953B. 2,=KaTa- 
^a'tvco 2, Eccl. II. to deck with carved work, Arist. Mirab. 104. 

KaTaJtjpaivo}, to dry quite up, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 30 : — Pass., Plat. Tim. 
76 A, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 18. 

Karajupos, ov, very dry, parched, Arist. de An. 2. 10, 5, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 18, 3, etc. : TO K. great dryness, Alciphro I. 22., 3. 35. 

tcaT-aJio-iTicrTeiJO(iai., Dep. to demand implicit belief to the prejudice 
of, Tivos Polyb. 12. 17, I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 567. 

KaT-a^ios, ov, strengthd. for a£(os, quite or very worthy of, Lat. con- 
digmis, c. gen.. Soph. Ph. 1009; absol., Eur, El. 46 ; x^P''''"^ Tiis /car. 
diroSiSovai, a formula in Inscrr., Keil Inscrr. Boeot. iv 6. 14, cf. C.I. 
2671.50; (so, Kara^'iois TijxrjOfivai twv tvipytaiwv lb. 108. 21); cf. av- 
To^ios. Adv. -las. Soph. O. C. 911, Polyb. I. 88, 5, etc.; neut. pi. as 
Adv., Anth. P. 3. 14; and Kara^i dv should prob. be restored (with 
Monk) in Soph. El. 800. 

Kar-ajioco, to deem worthy, c. acc. et inf.. Plat. Tim. 30 C, Dem. 1383. 
II : c. gen. rei, to deem worthy of a thing, Polyb. I. 23, 3., 12. II, 8 : — 
Med., ouTE viv^.AiKrj -npoadhi Kai KaTTj^icoaaro did not regard and 
hold in high esteem, Aesch. Theb. 667 : — Pass., ipyov (jjiipavts koI Karq- 
^toj/xevov Polyb. 5. 83, 4. II. like KeXfvcu or Xeyoj, hat. jubeo 

valere, -noXXa \aipeiv ^vpupopaTs Kara^iai Aesch. Ag. 572 ; crv toi Kar-q- 
fiWa? thou ivould'st have it so. Soph. Ph. 1095. 

Kar-a^is. Ion. --^^is, cais, rj, a fracture, Hipp. V. C. 900, al. ; dis- 
tinguished from epaOcris, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 9. 

KaTaJicocrts, soj?, 77, esteem or respect for one, tivo% Polyb. I. 78, I. 

Kara^uXos, ov, covered with wood, Schol. II. II. 155 (to expl. d'fuAos). 

Kara^vpAto, to shave close, Kare^vprjpitvos tov irwywva Ctesias ap. Ath. 
529 A; TOI otpeaXjxuj Nicol. Dam. 429 ed. Vales. 

KaT(iJCcri,s, fws. fj, a scraping off, Apoll. Lex. s. v. 7pa7rTDj. 

KaTaJuo-[i.T|, Tj, a scraping, carving, Hesych. 

KaTa|iJu, fut. vijoi [u], to scrape down, Hipp. V. C. 911 : to scratch or 
mark, Luc. Nigr. 27 ; ypa<piS(cr(n it. inscribed, Epigr. Or. 1028. II. II. 
to polish, like Kara^kw, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 2, Agatharch. in Phot. 
Bibl. 448. 4, Diod. 2. 13. 

KaTofopos, ov. Dor. for KoTTjopos, Eur. Tro, 1097. 

KaTa'TraYiS6ij&), to catch as in a trap, Eumath. p. 133. 

KOTaTraYicos, Adv. constantly, truXiv ic. oIkuv Isocr. Antid. § 167. 

KaTairaYKpaTidfco, to conquer in the Traytcpdriov, wrestle down. Philo I. 
681 ; Tiua Id. 2. 348. 

KaTairaGris, cs, very passionate, Anna Comn. 

KaTairaiYM-os, ov, 6, mockery, Apollon. Lex. s. v. tiaJii.i}aovTai. 

KaTairaiScpao-Tfw, to spend or waste in TraiSepaaria, olicov Isae. 82. 
22 ; cf. KaraTropvevaj. 

KaTairaCJio, fut. -Tal^ajxai, to jest upon, mock at, c. gen., KaTairal^di 
rjfiSiv Ar. Fr. 112, cf. Anth. P. 5. 40, Sext. Emp., etc.; also c. acc, Diog. 
L. 2. 136 : — Pass., KaTa-rratx^VO^'rai eir' avrov jests will be made upon 
him, Eust. Opusc, 122. 52. 

KaTairaio), to strike hard, Hesych., Eccl. 

KaratraKTOs, 17, ov, {Kara-n-qyvv jit) , only found in the phrase Kara- 
TraKT^j 6vpa, a door shitting downwards, a trap-door, Hdt. 5. 16 ; but 
the Ion. form would be Karair-qicrr], and perh. Reiske was right in re- 
storing KaTappaKTTj. 

KaTaTaXat6o|ji,at, Pass, to grow very old, Galen. 12. 208. j 


KaTavvuTa^ci} — KaruTreiXew. 


KaTaiToXaiio, to throw in wrestling, ^vaOXovs Slica Ar. Ach. 7 10: 
metaph. to overthrow, k. Xoyovs Eur. I. A. 1013 ; tcL prjdivTa Plat. Rep. 
362 D ; K. TraOos Xoyai Sext. Enip. M. 8. 475 : Pass., KaranaXaiaBds 
viro OavaTov Luc. Contempl. 8. 

KaTairdWop.at, Pass, to vault or leap down, ovpavov l/c KarinaXTO 
(Ep. syncop. for aor. 2 KarevaXeTo), II. 19. 35 1; for, if this form be 
referred to icare<paXXoiJ.ai, it should be written properisp. KaTcrrdXro, cf. 
avfiraXTO, KaT^paXXofiai : — aor. I, kov KaTfifqXaro hiippov Nonn. D. 18. 
13. II. to leap violently, Eumath. p. 89. 

KaTaTTa\T-a<j)«TT)S, -a^itria, v. KarairfXT-. 

KaTaTravvvxiJco, to pass the night, Alciphro 1.39 : Med., Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTaiTavovpY€op,ai, and in Cyrill. -cuofjiai. Dep. to act villanously, em 
Tiva Lxx (Ps. 82. 3) ; em rivi Byz. : also c. acc. to treat villanously, 
Basil. — The Act. is quoted by Suid. 

KaTairdoixai, Dep. to gain possession of, Hesych. 

KaTairapaXX-fiXojs, Adv. in parallel 7novemeni, Pyth. in Phot. Bibl. 440. 
Karairapa-is, rj, (KaTa-rre'ipaj) a piercing, boring, Paul. Aeg. 6. 64, 
KaTa-rrao-na, to, pourder, Paul. Aeg. 7. 13. 

KaTairdcrcra), Att. -ttco : fut. aaw : — to besprinkle or bespatter with, 
TTavra Karaitaata ^ovXev/iaTiajv Ar. Eq. 99 ; but mostly c. dat. rei, 
dipLvOlo) K. neXt Menand. Incert. 160 ; yfj rds KecpaXd.^ k. Lxx (2 Mace. 
10. 25); cf. KaTawaoTos : — Pass., KaTairarToiifvos Ar. Nub. 262: — 
Med., KaTairaTTeaOai ras Ki(paXds irrjXw their own heads, Diod. I. 
91. 11. c. acc. rei, to sprinkle or strew over, arflof XQ^^^^C Hipp. 

884 D ; aXevpa Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 59 ; Kara Trjs rpaTrt^rj^ k. Te<ppav Ar. 
Nub. 177 : — Med., Kara-waTTfcrOac rrj^ KetpaX^s koviv on one's own head, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 3 ; yfjv firl rrjv aeipaXrjv Lxx (Job. I. 20, v. 1.). — 
For App. Pun. 129, v. Karaaau}. 

KaTaTracrTEOV, verb. Adj. one must sprinkle, Orib. 301 Matth. 

KaTairacTTOS, ov, besprinkled or bespattered with, (Xrecpdvots Ar. Eq. 
502 ; T/SvcrfiaTiois Teleclid. 'Afup. I, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 C. 2. 
embroidered, Ar. Eq. 968; ^(^itwv xP^'^V '-''O C. 72. 17; XP""^"'"^ 
anTiai Heliod. 3. 4, cf. 10. 9, Aristid. I. 231. 

KaTairaTaYco), strengthd. for TraTayeoj, Eumath. p. 378. 

KaTairarea), to trample down, trample under foot, Thuc. 7- 84, etc. ; 
val TO a-nipfia k. to trample down the seed (i. e. have it trampled down) 
by swine, Hdt. 2. 14: — Pass., Id. 7. 173, 223, Thuc. 5. 72, Dem. 88. I., 
918. 12. 2. metaph., Kara S' opKia tnaTa Trdrrjaav II. 4. 157 ; k. 

Tovs vojxovs Plat. Legg. 714 A ; to. ypafifxara Gorg. 484 A. 

KaTaiTATT)(jia, to, thatiuhichis trampled under foot, Lxx (Thren. 2.8). 

KaTa-iraTTjo-LS, eqjs, t), a trampling on, Lxx (4 Regg. 13. 17). 

KaTaiTaTi]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be trampled down, Geop. 6. 13, I. 

KaTairaup.a, to, a means of stopping, SaXoiai yvov tear. ytvo'i^Tjv II. 
17. 38; sic leg. pro KaravXaa p.a in Clem. Al. 493. II. rest, 

Lxx (Sirach. 36. 13) ; k. twv jiaicpuiv itdvaiv C. I. 9438. 25. 

KaTaTraijo-i(i.os, ov, = KaraTravOTiKoi, Eccl. 

KO-Tairavtris, ecu?, ri, a putting to rest : a putting down, deposing, tv- 
pavvaiv Hdt. 5. 38 ; r/ ArjfjiapriTov K. Trjs /iaaiXrj'irji his deposition from . . , 
Id. 6. 67. II. a cessation, calm, LxX (Isai. 66. I, al), N. T. : 

Tuiv ■nvtvixa.Tmv Theophr. Vent. 18. 

KaTa7rat)o-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must stop, tov X6yov Clem. Al. 733. 

KaraTravcTTTipiov, to, a means of piitting to rest, Scholl. 

Karairavo-TiKos, 57, dv, putting to rest. Tiros Eust. 138. 2. 

KarairaUT-ris, Dor. KaTTTrtoxas, o, giver of rest. Pans. 3. 22, I, where Acus 
Ka-mraras (so Sylburg for Zeus) is the stone on which Theseus sate to rest. 

scaxa-n-aija), poet. Ka-rrTraiJu) Pind. N. 9. 35 : — to put or lay to rest, put 
an end to, icaTiiravoa 0ewv xdXov Od. 4. 583 ; fi-qviOpLov KaTairavaiixev 
(Ep. inf. fut.) II. 16. 62 ; irdXenov KaTairavaefifV dvdpwv 7. 36 ; vukos 
K. Hes. Th. 87 ; TXjV vavirqyltjv Hdt. I. 27 ; vdaovs Aesch. Supp. 586 ; 
TOI' Xdyov Polyb. 2. 8, 8, etc.: — Med., KaTairavtaOai ttuvovs Eur. Hel. 
1 153. II. c. acc. pers. to lay to rest, i. e. kill, Taxa Kev ere .. 

e7xos e/zoi/ KaT(Travce II. 16. 618; so, aov K. TcLs TTVods Ar. Av. 
1397. 2. to make one stop from a thing, hinder or check from . . , 

ixiv KaTairavarj dyrji'optrjs dXeyeivrjs II. 2 2. 457 ; rraidas tcaTairavefiev 
dcppoavvdajv Od. 24. 457 ; so, k. Tivd Spd/jiov Plat. Polit. 294 E ; c. part., 
/c. ravT-qv XaXovaav Menand. 'Apprj(j>. 3. 5 : — and c. acc. only, to stop, 
keep in check, Od. 2. 168, 244, II. 15. 105, Hdt,, etc. 3. like 

KaraXvo}, to put down or depose from power, «. Tivd t^s "PX^^> '''^s 
^aaiXrjiqs Hdt. 4. 1. ,6. 64; k. tovs Tvpdvvovs Id. 5. 38, cf. 2.I44., 7. 105; 
IC. Movaas to depose them from their honours, cease to worship them, 
Eur. H. F. 685 : — Pass., t^s ^aaiXqt-qs KaTeirade-q Hdt. I. 130, cf. 6. 66, 
71. b. to put down, T-qv eccvTov dpxqv Id. I. 86 ; TTjV Kvpov Svva/uv 
lb. 90; TOV hrjixov Thuc. I. 107, cf. 8. 97; Tijxds evepwv Eur. Ale. 
31. III. Pass, and Med. to leave off from, cease from, tivos 

Hdt,, etc. 2. absol. to leave off, cease, Ar. Eq. 1264; KaTairavtTai 

TO. dppaxjT-qfiaTa Dem. 808. 14, etc.; A070S k. hv .. , Plat. Phileb. 66 
D. 3. the Act. is also used intr. like Med. fioXirdv 5' d-no . . KaTa~ 

Travaas mais .. ticeiTO Eur. Hec. 918 ; evrj/xipuiv KaTdiravoov rest while 
you are well off. Com. Anon. 50 (ap. Diod. 12. 14). 

KaTaiTESAdJ, to fetter, hamper, Kara 8' ovv 'eTCpuv ye irtiqafv U. 19. 
94 ; Oeov icaTa fiotp' firfSrjaev Od. II. 292 ; so Mosch. 2. 4. 

KaTaireStXooj. to case in sandals, tovs ttoSos Eumath. p. 118. 

Kaxaire^eijco, to travel on foot, Eccl. 

KaTa-n-eJop.axeio, to conquer by land. Poll. 9. 14 1. 

KaTaTTEi,6if]S, e's, obedient, Tiv'i Philo 2. 1 18, Plut. 2. 5 C. 

KaTaTTei6T)cri.s, €w$, persuasion, Schol. Eur. Hec. 799- 

KaTaTTEiOo), fut. -TTeiVcu, to persuade, Luc. Charid. 16, Gramm. 

KaT-airciXeo), strengthd. for dirdXeaj, k. 'dirrj to use threatening words. 
Soph. O. C. 659 ; aKpaicpvas tuiv KaTijweiXrjiJievcDV by the threats uttered, 
lb. 1 147 : — Med. to threaten one with, Tivd ti Eumath. p. 309. 


Karaireipa — KaraTrXaKwv. 


767 


KaraTTEipa, 77, an experiment : u. voaovnn attack, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

KaTaiTcipdJcD, to mahe an attempt 071, rrjv tivos if/rjcpov Lys. 186. 29 ; 
Tovs ruTTovs Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 18). 2. c. gen. to make trial of, 

Tuiv TToKenlajv, rrj; jroAecoj Polyb. 4. II, 6., 13. 5. 

KaTaireipao(iai, Pass, to be much tried, KaTa-rretpaOfh vn appainrias 
Diod. 17. 107. 

KaTaiTCipaorjjios, o, an attempt, attack, Diosc. Ther. 3, Suid. 
KaTa-ir€ipaTT]pia, Ion. -TrcipitjTTjpi-r], 17, a soimding-liHe, Hdt. 2. 5, and 
28 ; caiapirates in Lucil. ap. Isid. Etym. 19. 4 : cf. ^oXts. 
KaTaiTECpo), fut. -wepSi, to transfix, tlvo. Heliod. 10. 32, Phalar. 

13. 2. Pass, to be driven through one, /3fA?/ Eus.V. Const. 2.9: 
KaraTrapeTaat (part. aor. 2) <pdpvyyi aicavOai Paul. Aeg. 6. 32. 

KaTiireicris, fcuj, 17, penuasion, Hdn. Epimer. 110. 

KaTaireAeKAto, /o JwVA an axe, Schol. II. 16. 642. 

KaTaircXE^.i^ico, strengthd. for ■ntK^^iH^a, Ap. Rh. 2. 92, in tmesi. 

KaTai7€\|iaT6o(jiai, Pass, to be cobbled, clouted, of shoes, Lxx(Jos.9.5). 

KaTaireXTaJoj, fut. ac^oixai, to overrun with light-armed troops (jreKra- 
arai), KaTa-ntXTaaovrai rrjv Boiajrtav oXr)v Ar. Ach. 160. 

KaTaTrc\T-a<|)«Tir]S, ov, b, one who shoots, the bolt from a catapult, Philo 
in Matth. Vett. 82. 13; KaTaT7a\Ta<t)€TT)S C. I. 2360. 29: — the art 
of working a catapult, lb. 25. 

KaTaireX-njs, ov, 6, (prob. from KaTairaWaj, indeed it is written Kara- 
■tt&Xrrjs in Inscrr., C. I. 2360. 36, Ussing Inscrr. Att. 57. 14) : — a war- 
engine for throwing bolts, a kind of huge cross-bow, Lat. catapulta, 
first mentioned by Poets of the Middle Com., when the Maced. power 
was becoming formidable, Mnesim, ^iAitttt. I, Timocl. 'Hp. I ; k. dtpifvai 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17, cf. Audib. 9, Perizon. Ael. V. H. 6. 12, Wess. Diod. 

14. 42. 2. also the bolt or shot of a catapult, Hesych. II. an 
instrument of torture, Diod. 20. 71, Charito 3. 4, Lxx (4 Mace. 8. 12). 

KaTaireXrvKos, rj, 6v, of o: for a catapult, /Se'Aos Strab. 330; k. opyava 
Kai pe\r] Polyb. II. II, 3 ; ra «. (sub. opyava) =KaTaTre\Tai, 9. 41, 5 : 
TO K. the art of using catapults, Diod. 14. 42. 

KaTair€p,irT€OS, a, ov, to he sent down, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 4. 

KaTaircjAirTOS, ov, sent down, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 510 A. 

KaTaTTfiATTca, fut. xpai, to send down, fjs epeBos Hes. Th. 515; esp. 
from the inland to the sea-coast, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 30, An. I. 9, 7. II. 
to send from head-quarters, to dispatch, Dem. 162. II; aTparrjyov k. 
Tiva as general, Plut. Flam. 15 ; h kinaKOTr-qv tivos Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

KaTaircvOeco, to mourn for, bewail, Anth. P. 7. 618, Lxx (Ex. 33. 4). 

KaTaireiratvo}, strengthd. for Traraivw, Philo 2. 429, in Pass. 

KaTaiTeTTTT)'uta, Ep. fem. part. pf. of Kara-nT-qnaai. 

KaTaireirTci), late coUat. form of KaTwniaao), Iambi. V. Pyth. 255. 

KaTaireirCKatriitvois; Adv. part. pf. pass, of KarairvKa^ai, slily. Poll. 4. 51. 

KaTiirep, Ion. for /caOawep. Hdt. 

KaTaiT€pai.6&), to make an end of, conclude, Eust. 13. 14., 81. 3. 
KaTairepaiucTLS, ecus, 77, conclusion, Eust. 81. 5. 

KaTairtpSo, mostly in Med. — TrepSoiiai ; aor. KareTrapSov: pf. Karatri- 
TToSpa : — to break wind at, tivos, in sign of contempt, Horace's oppedere 
alicui, Ar. Vesp. 618, Pax 547, PI. 618, Epicr. Incert. 28. 

KaTaTTcpCciiJU., to be far above, tivos Polyb. 5. 67. 2. 

KaTair«pC|vo-is, fois, 77, =7repifu(7(S, scarification, Schol. Od. 24. 229. 

KaTairepKaJti), of grapes, to grow dark, ripen. Cyrill. Al. 

KaTa-irepovAo), to buckle or clasp tight, Polyb. 6. 23, II. 

KaTaircpiTcpciJop.ai, =7r€p7r€pci;o/xai, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

KaTa'7r€crT]|jLa, to, a downfall. An. Ox. I. 1 76. 

KaTaTTCcrCTco, Att. -ttoj (Suid.) : fut. -Triif/aj (cf. KaTaTrinroS) : — to boil 
down, boil well, TpocpTjV Hippiatr. 150. 17. II. to digest food; in 

Pass, to be digested, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 16 ; tcos av KaTaTre(p6fi 77 Tpotpr) 
Id. Somn. 3, 22. 2. metaph. to digest, keep from rising, Lat. 

concoquere, K. "xoXov II. I. 81 ; k. \ityav 6\0ov, i. e. to bear great 
fortune meekly. Find. O. I. 87. 

KaTair6T(iwi)|ii and -tico, fut. -vtTadw [a], to spread out over, Kara 
XTtu TttTaaaas II. 8. 4II, cf. Eur. Hel. I459 ; TaTs irpaipais Sippets k. 
Diod. 20. 9. II. to spread or cover with, ttjv avXrjv hiKrvois Ar. 

Vesp. 132 ; T^jv K«paXT)v KpoiviKihi Id. PL 731 ; avOpwrtovs tdTicp Plat. 
Parm. 131 B ; iTrTroi l/j-aTiots KaTaTTtitTapLtvoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 16. 

KaTaiT«Tacr[JLa, to, a curtain, veil, Heliod. 10. 28 : the veil of the 
Temple, Lxx (Ex. 26. 31), Ev. Matth. 27. 51, etc. ; — properly the inner 
veil, the outer being to KaXvu/ia, cf. Philo 2. 1 48. 

KaTair€TO|iai (cf. TTfToij.ai) to fly down: fut. KaTairTrjaoixai Luc. 
Prom. 2 ; aor. KaTetTTaTo Ar. Av. 791 ; part. KaTanTa/ievos Hdt. 3. Ill, 
Ar. Av. 1624, Vesp. 16; subj. and opt. KaTaTTTcofiai. -tttoio, Luc.Icarom. 
13, Bis Ace. 8 : also aor. act. KaTiHTi^v, part. KaTa-nTas, Arist. H. A. 9. 
10, I, Luc. Charid. 7 : — a dub. aor. pass. KaTeireTaaOrjv occurs in Diod. 
2. 20, Lxx; and a v. 1. -weTewpievos occurs in Hdt. I.e., as if from 
-TTtTaoixai ; v. Lob. Phryn, 581 sq. 

KaTa-TTETpoKOTrto), to dash against rocks, Diod. 16. 60. 

KaTaTTETpodJ, to stouc to death, Xen. An. I. 3, 2. II. to throw 

down from a rock, Strab. 155. 

KaTaTrE<j)va)V, v. sub KaT€ve<pvov. 

KaTaTrE<j)povt]K6Ta)S, Adv. part. pf. act. of KaTatppoveai, contemptuously, 
Dem. 219. 25, Diod. 14. 17, etc. II. pf. pass. -irEtjjpovijp.Evus, 

despisedly, Schol. Luc. Indoct. 10, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTaTrT|YVu(ii and -uo) (Arist.Pol. 7. 2. 1 1) : fut. -1777^0;. To stick fast 
in the ground, plant firmly, eyxos ixlv KaTiirrj^ev etti x^ovi II. 6. 213; ev 
Si oKoXoiras tc. 7. 441., 9. 350, cf. Hdt. 4. 72, Ar. Av. 360, etc.; eis Tfjv 
yrjv K. Tov KavXov Arist. H. A. 5. 28, i. II. Pass., with pf. and 

plqpf. act., to standfast or firm in. ids ..ev yalr) KaTf-rrrjKTO II. II. 378, 
cf. Hipp. Art. 808 ; CTTjXr} KaTaircmjyvia Hdt. 7. 30. 2. to become 

congealed, freeze, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5, Polyb. 3. 55, 5. 


KarairriSAa), fut. ritTonat, to leap down from, dirb toC l-mrov Xen. Cyr. 
7.1, 38, cf. Plut. Caes. 49 ; f/c tov i'mrov Charito 5. 3. 

KaTa7rr]8i]o-is, (ais, 77, a leaping down, Eust. Opusc. 314. i. 

KaTaTnr)[jiaiv<o, to hurt or damage much, Theodoret. 

KaTaTTTig, irrjyos, u, if, fixed in the ground, E. M. 194. 24. II. 
as Subst. KaraiTT]!, Trfjyos, b, a post, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 2. a graft, 
Geop. 10. 65, 2, — On the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 279. 

KaTdinj^is, ecus, rj, a fixing in the ground, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 41. 

KaTAiTTjpos, ov, inntilated, Erotian. p. 228. 

KaTaTfi\TTU>, = KaTa-w-qyvv fit, Strabo I94. 

KaTaTTiaCvco, to fatten greatly. Plat. Legg. 807 A, Ael. V. H. 9. 13. 
Karamejco, to press down, repress, Basil. Greg. Naz. : — Pass., Arist. 
Plant. 2. 3, 7. 

KaTamEcris, 77, a keeping down, tov ipvxovs Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 4. 

KaTaTrtGavcijo|jLai,, Dep. to use probable arguments, Sext.Emp.M. 8. 324. 

KaxamKpaivco, strengthd. for micpalvw, Eumath. p. 265, Cyrill. 

KararnKpos, ov, very sharp or bitter, Lxx (Job. 6. 3). 

KaTam\Eco, to wrap up in felt : Vz^i. to wrap oneself close up, Alciphro 
2. 2. II. to press close like felt, Basil. 

KaTaTri|j.cXir]s. e?, = sq., Xenocr. 75, Orib. 28, Matth. 

KaTaiTi|j.EXos [r], ov, very fat, Galen. 19. 451, Paul. Aeg. 4. 76. 

KaTamp.TrXt](Jii, fut. -irXriaa, to fill quite full, L3'nc. ap. Ath. 132 
B. II. to fill full of, K. Tivd (ppovriixaTos Plut. 2. 715 A : — Pass., 

KaTam/tTrAa^erof dvo/iiaj Plat. Rep. 496 B ; also c. dat., TjSvfffiacnv . . 
/caTaTrenXrja iJ,ev' Antipho Ilapacr. 5. 4 : — Med., tttjXov KaTiirin-nXavTo 
Tas aic-qvas their otvn tents, Plut. Brut. 47. 

KaTamp.-7rpT)[xi, fut. -irp-qaa], to burn to ashes, Anth. P. II. 131, Plut. 
Camill. 22, Hdn., etc.: Pass., KaTdTprjaBTjaav Polyb. 14. 4, 10 ; KaTa- 
TTprjaOivTas Luc. Paras. 57- 

KaTa-irCvo) [1], fut. -ir'io/xai Ar. Eq. 693, later -TTiovfiai [v. tt'cvoj] : poet, 
aor. Kawiov Poeta ap. Galen. 3. 373 : (v. Tr'tvai) : — for KaTtwajaa, KaTt- 
iruiOrjv, v. sub KaTa-n'nrToi, KaTaiiToiai. To gulp or swallow down, 
both of liquids and solids, tov? piv KaTt-rnvt Kpvvos (sc. vlovs) Hes. Th. 
459, cf. 467 ; [u Tpox'^05] KaTamvei Tas pSiXXas Hdt. 2. 68, cf. 70 ; 
K. wa, Id. 2. 93; (iXov mOov Eur. Cycl. 219; Te/xaxT] Ar. Nub. 338: 
XtOovs Av. ll^Y ; Kix^as Pherecr. Met. I. 24 ; fia^as Teleclid. 'Aix<p. i ; 
K. vScDp, of the earth. Plat. Criti. Ill D ; of the sea, firj vavv naTcL Kv/j.a 
77(77 Theogn. 680, cf. Arist. Probl. 23. 5: — Pass., of rivers that disappear 
beneath the earth. Id. Meteor. 1. 13, 25 ; of cities swallowed by an 
earthquake, Strab. 58 ; or by the sea, ttoAis KaTairoO^iaa vttu t^s 
SaXciTTijs Polyb. 2. 41, 7 ; of a country buried in a sand-storm, Diod. I. 
32, etc. 2. simply, to szvallow, Karamveiv SvvaTos Hipp. Aph. 

I 250. II. metaph., k. Evpiir'iorjv to drink in Euripides, i. e. imbibe 

his spirit, Ar. Ach. 484, cf. Luc. J. Trag. I. 2. to swallow up, 

cojisume, [the robe] kp'iaiv TaXavTov KaTaneTrwKf pqS'ias Ar. Vesp. 1147; 
b SiKaciTTis avTci [the revenue] KaTamvei ixbvos Id. Ran. 1466 ; Tor 
vavKX-qpov avTw aiccKpd k. Anaxil. Neott. 1. 19 : — but also, to spend or 
waste in tippling, {jrjv ovaiav'] ov fxavov KaTe<payev, dXXd . . Kai 
KaTemev Aeschin. 13. 39 ; cf. eKirivai, KaTatpayeTv. 3. to swallow 

up, TOV yp-lovov b niyas [auAos] K. Aesch. Fr. 89 ; KaTawiovvTai ti/xds 
01 'Adrjvaiot Plut. Alcib. 15. 

KaTamirpao-Kco, to sell outright, KaTairpadels Luc. Cronosol. 16. 

KaTairiTTTco, fut. —ireffovfj-ai: aor. KaTdirtaov, poet. Kaimeaov (the onlv 
tense used by Horn.), Dor. Ka-ntTov, q.v.: pf. -nknTWKa : an aor. I icaTe- 
vTwaa in causal sense, Syncell. 31 3 C (nisi leg. KaTiwajcre, from Kara- 
ttIvoj). To fall or drop down, Kairireo'eTTjv II. 5. 560; Kawireffov kv 
ATjfj.vw I. 593 ; KaTTveaev ev Kov'ir)ai 12. 23 : Trpr'jvrjs ETri 70177 Ka-mreae 
16. 311 ; irpTivrjs dXi KaTTireae Od. 5. 374, etc. ; dtp' viprjXov wvpyov II. 
12. 386, cf. Hdt. I. 50; aTTo T^s /cAt'/taKo? Ar. Av. 840; d.7r' oVov Id. Nub. 
I 273 ; d<p' iTTwov Xen. Oec. 1,8; es Toiis dvOpaKas Eur. Cycl. 671 ; E7r( 
T^s 7^5 Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; k. TrXrjye'ts Lys. 94. 18; oiiclat KaTavt- 
TTTwitvTai Andoc. 14.36; — used as Pass, of KaTaPdXXco, npos f/piwv Kairneae 
= icaTePXrj9ri, Aesch. Ag. 1553. 2. metaph., like Lat. concidere, 

irapai noal Kairveae Ov/xos their spirit fell, II. 15. 280, cf. Archil. 14; 
d7Ej'j'Ers Kai KaTaverrTajKOTes Liban. 4. p. 172, cf. Pans. lo. 20, I, Joseph. 
B. J. 7. 4, 2 ; K. Tr)v ipvxvv or T77 ipvxv Id- A. J. 6. 14, 2, Themist. 136 
B. b. K. els dinaTiav Plat. Phaedo 88 D ; ei's diropiav Id. Meno 84 

C ; irpos TO x^'poi' Joseph. A. J. 2. 16, I. II. to have the falling 

sickness, Luc. Tox. 24, Philops. 16. 

KaraiTio-croco, Att. -ttoo), to cover with pitch, pitch over, as was done to 
wine-jars, etc., to keep out the air,Cratin.nt;T. 1 7 (ubi v.Meineke), Ar.Eccl. 
1 109: — metaph. to paint black, opp. to KaTaxpvaoai (in v. 826), «aTE- 
w'lTTOv irds dvTjp 'EvptirlSrjv lb. 829. II. to pitch over and burn (as 

a punishment), Heracl.ap.Ath.524 A: — Pass., Plat. Gorg.473 C; perhaps 
like the Latin tunica molesta, cf. Routh ad 1. (quoted by Stallbaum). 

icaTaiTicTTEVTEOv, Verb. Adj. one must trust, Soran. Obstet. p. 28. 

KaTaTrioTEXico. to trust, Tiv'i to one, Polyb. 2. 3, 3 ; absol., Plut. Lys. 
S, II. to entrust, Tivi ti Zosim. I. 5 and 36., 3. 2 : — Pass, to 

be entrusted, Phalar. 2. Pass, also, c. ace. rei, to have entrusted to 

one. Phot. Ep. 1 78, Bibl. 497. 6. 

KaTaiTio-Tooixai. Med. to become security, vrrep rtvo's irpos Tiva for one 
to another, Plut. Cleom. 21. 

KaTairCcTTcocris, eojs, 6, an assurance, pledge of faith, KaraTnaTwaeii 
voieTaOat, of lovers, Arist. Fr. 92, cf. Plut. 2. 258 B. 

KaTaTriTToot), Att. for KaTainaabaj. 

KaTairiTTiona, t6, a coat of pilch, Nicet. Ann. 19. 9. 

KaTairXaY'ns, es, panic-struck, scared, ti at .. , Polyb. I. 7. 6. 

KaxairXaKiov, aor. 2 part. (v. d/xirXaKetv) : — the gloss of Hesych. (Kara- 
irXaKuiv KaTaiTTij^as, SiajxapTwv') ought to be corrected thus : KaTa- 
wXaKiuV SiafxapTuiv : — KaTairTaKwV KaTairTTj^as. 


768 


KaTaTrXavnw — 


KaTairXSvao), strengthd. for -rrXavacj, Paroemiogr. p. 126. 

KaTairXdcris, eojs, rj, a plastering, Hipp. V. C. 904. 

KaTdir\ao-[j,a, to, a plaster or poultice, Hipp. Art. S06, Ar. Fr. 
309. 12, Arist. Probl. I. 30, etc.: cf. KaTairXaarvs. 

KaTairXacrjiaTiov, to, a srnall plaster, Soran. Obstet. p. 51. 

KaTairXao-croj, Att. -tto) : fut. -irXaao} [a] : — to plaster over with, tear' 
Siv eirXaae tovs uifiOaXfiovs tttjXSi Hdt. 2. 70, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5 ; 
o£fi TO. I3\i<papa Ar. PI. 721 ; KTjpSi rd wra Plut. 2. 15 D : — Pass., jpi/xv- 
6lu> KaTaneirkaa jxivos Ar. Eccl. 878 ; K-qpSi Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 : — Med., 
KaTaTr\aaffea9ai ttj!' Ki(pa\-qv to plaster one's own head, Hdt. 2. 85 ; 
TovTO KaranKaaaovraL oKov to awfj-a this tfiey plaster over their whole 
body, Id. 4. 75. 2. as Medic, term, to apply as a plaster or poultice, 
Diosc. 4. 87. 3. metaph., KaraitfTTKaantvos, = KarairXaoTus 11, 

Aristid. 2. 388 : — to icar. the artificial sound produced by stopping the 
higher notes in a flute, v. Quintil. I. II, 7. 

KaTaTrXao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must plaster, Oribas. p. 140 Matth. 

KaTairXdcTTTis, ov, o, one who plasters, Philo 2. 478. 

KarairXacTTOs, uv, plastered over, KaraTrXamuv (papixaKov = Kara- 
irXaapia, a plaster, Ar. PI. 717 ! opp. to xP'^TOf <p. a salve or ointment, 
V. Schol. ad 1., and cf. tticttos. II. metaph. affected, hs.t.fncatus, to 

K. aovyonr false assumptions, Menand. Miaovfj..C); k. /3apt5Tj;sPlut.3.44A. 

KaraTrXacrrus, vos. y. Ion. for KaTairXaaixa, Hdt. 4. 75. 

KaraTrXaTuvoj, strengthd. for TrXarvvai, Moschio Muliebr. p. 34, Galen. 
2. 298 ; — and KaxairXaTus, ua, v, for rrXarvs, Tzetz. Hist. II. 857. 

KaTairXtKO), fut. ^w, to entwine, plait, ipXovv (popfxov rpoitov k. Hdt. 3. 
98. 2. metaph. to implicate, k. riva. npoSoalq Id. 8. 128: — Pass., 

■nuXfixos .. KaTa-niirXcyjiivos Ttj iroiKiXlq. in the variety of its events, 
complicated, Arist. Poet. 23, 5. II. to finish twining, and so, 

to bring to an end, t^v ^urjv. TTjV p^aiv Hdt. 4. 205., 8. 83 ; cf. 5ia- 
irXficoj II, TrAf/to) II. 3. 

KaTairX60v€KT6co, to have the advantage, Hipp. 23. 49. 

KaTairXeos, ov, Att. -TrXecos, cov, gen. oi : — quite full, nvos of a thing, 
Plut. 2. 498 E : — -fouled or stained with a thing, 7^5 re KaraTtXtCDV ru 
yeveiov Kal a'tpiaros Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38 ; TrrjXov Dion. H. I. 79 : — c. dat., 
filled with, x'^P'of oxerot^ KaraTrXecov App. Pun. 1 17. 

KarairXfO), fut. -TrXevao^iai : Ion. -irXuco : — to sail down : i. e., 1. 
to sail from the high sea to shore, sail to land, put in, ivBa KanvXi- 
ofxev Od. 9. 142; absol., Hdt. 6. 97; Is Alav 1. 2, cf. 8. 132; em 
'EXXrjairovTov 8. 109., 9. 98 ; eir' 'Apren'iaiov 7. 195 ; tos eK TIuvtov 
vavs 'A.9T]va^€ «. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 28; c'ais av Sevpo KarairXeojixev ap. 
Dem. 569. 3; evravOa k. Id. 886. 3, cf Lys. 161. 43; vewarl Kara- 
■neTrXevKujt having lately come ashore. Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 2. to 

sail down stream, c. ace. Is 'BalSvXwva Kar. tuv Ev<ppTiTT]v Hdt. I. 185 ; 
absol., 7. 137; of fish, k. Is OaXaacrav 2. 93, cf Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 
10. II. to sail back, Hdt. I. 165., 3. 45, Andoc. 21. 22, etc. 

KaxdirXetos, oil', gen. oj, Att. for KaraTrXeos. 

KaTairXrj-yns, es, = KaTaTTXayrj^, Clem. Al. 946. 

KarairXTj-yia, f/, panic fear. Poll. 3. 137 ; v. 1. KarairXayla. 

KaTairXtj-yp-os, 0,= KaTairXiq^ts, Lxx (Sir. 21.5). 

KaTairXuKTeov, verb. Adj. of KaravXTjaaoj (in pass, sense), Dinarch. 
103. 45 ; cf. dpKTeov II. 

KaTaTrXijKTiKos, 7), ov, fitted to strike, striking, evTrpSccono? Kal k. 
Macho ap. Ath. 578 C : terrible, rrpoaoipis, SiT/yrjais, Kpavyrj, irpoaPoXr] 
Polyb. 3. 13, 6, etc. ; to. els woXe/iov Kar. Diod. 2. 16 ; — but expressly opp. 
to (po0ep6s in Muson. ap. Stob. 326. 43. Adv. -nws, Polyb. 3. 41, 3, etc. 

KaTa,TrX-r)KTOS, ov, astonishing, Diod. Excerpt. 645. init. 

KaTairXT)(j,(i.tipl<o, to overfiow with a fiood, c. gen., 7^5 Cyrill. 

Kara-rrXTil, ^70$, o, 17, stricken, struck, viru Twv yvvaiKuiv Theopomp. 
Com. Tier. 2 :— but mostly metaph. stricken with amazement, amazed, 
astounded, vno twv tovtov a/AapTTjfidTav Lys. 107. 34 ; k. aal aToXfios 
Plut. 2. 7 B ; aal nepiSerjS lb. 814? ; pir) KaTatrXfiyes waiv oi 'Inirot Ael. 
N. A. 16. 25. 2. shy, bashful, opp. to dvataxivros, Arist. Eth. N. 

2. 7, 14, Eth. E. 3. 7, 2. 

KaxaTrX-q^iS, fojs, 17, amazement, consternation, Thuc. 7. 42., 8. 66, 
Arist. M. Mor. i. 30, i, etc. ; «. ofipiaTav stupor, Hipp. 1 2 26 A. 

KaTaTrXir)p6a), to fulfil. Eccl. 

KaTaTrX-ficrcro), Att. -tto), fut. fa), properly, to strike dotvn, but mostly 
metaph. to strike with amazement, astoimd, terrify, KaTeirX-qaaev eirl to 
<l>o^eTa9ai Thuc. 2. 65 ; u (puBos k. tos i/'UxasXen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; «aTa- 
irXij^eiv were tov drjixov Dem. 577. II; «. tous d/tpoaTos, of orators, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5 : so in Med., Polyb. 3. 89, I, etc. : — Pass, to be panic- 
stricken, amazed, astoimded, KaTeTrXrjyr] cpiXov TjTop II. 3. 31 ; KaTaTTXrjT- 
TojMi Eupol. KoXaK. I. 10; but in this sense the Att. mostly used the 
aor. 2 and pf, icaTanXayrjvai tw TroXe/xw Thuc. I. 81, cf. 4. lo; ^ti 
HaTaireirXrixOe Id. 7. 77 ; also c. ace, -ndw tovt enatvSi Kal KaTairXrjT- 
TOfiai Eupol. KoX. I. 10; Trjv dTreipiav TTjv avTov KaTaneTrXrjxOai Isocr. 
415 E, etc. ; fj.r]5iv KaravXayevres tov ^lXlttttov Dem. 290. 10 ; so also, 
mTaneTrXrjxdai tov Pio'v Id. 979. 5 : — the part. pf. KaTaireTrXrjya is also 
used intr. by late writers, as App. Mithr. iS. Paus. 10. 22, 8 ; esp. in 
part., Dion. H. 6. 25, etc. ; to KaraireirXrjyos abject condition, Plut. Comp. 
Pel. c. Marr. I. 

KaTaTTXicr(70(iai, Pass, to be tripped up, fjji.S)v icrais av icaTairXtyrjcei 
(fut. 2) Tw x^PV ""'^^ tripped up, beaten by our chorus (as emended 
by Dind.), Ar. in Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 1035, ubi v. Bgk. 

KaTairXoKT|, rj, an entwining, interlacing, tov vevpov Plat. Tim. 76 
D: complication, twv xPVI^"^''''^^ Artemid. 2. 5. II. in Music, 

the connexion of notes descending in regular succession, opp. to dvairXoK-q, 
Ptol. Harm. 2. 12. 

KOTdirXoos, contr. -irXotJS, o, a sailing down to land, a puttirig ashore, 
putting in, Thuc. 4. 10, 26 ; o 'XiKtXiKos k. the arrival of the corn-fleet 


from Sicily, Dem. 1285. 21; l/c Kard-aXov immediately after landing, 
Polyb. 15. 23, 3. II. a sailing back, return, b oiKaSe k. Xen. 

Hell. I. 4, II. 

KaraTrXovTlio, to be very rich in, rt Jo. Damasc. II. trans., = 

sq., Theophyl. Sim. 46 C. 

KaraTrXovTCJ^o}, fut. iw,to enrich greatly, Tivd Hdt. 6. 132, Xen.Oec.4, 7. 

KaTairXovTop.dxl'*). to conquer by money, Diod. 5. 38. 

KaTairXv(xa, t6, = KaTa-nXvais, Synes. Med. de Febr. p. 234. 

KaTaTTXvvTT)piJci), to drench with foul abuse. Com. Anon. 170 ; cf 
TrXvvw II, wXvvos II. 

KaTairX-uvco [u], to wash by pouring over, to drench, Ar. Fr. 546 ; vSaTt 
TTjV Ke(paXrjV Xen. Eq. 5, 6. II. to wash ojtt, remove by washing, 

TO vypov Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13: — Pass., KaTawXvOelcrrjs t^s aXfirjs 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 3 ; metaph., to irpdypia KaTaireirXvTai the affair 
is washed out, i.e. forgotten, Aeschin. 79. 19, cf. Poll. 7. 38. 

KaTairXiicris, )?, a bathing in water, twv aKeXaiv Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 

KaTaTrXdwo, Ion. for KaTatrXtw, Hdt. 

KaTaTTVtio, Ep. -irvEico : fut. --nvevaopiai. To breathe %ipon or over, 
Ti T1.V0S, xwpas (so Reisk. for x'^P'^'') KaraTTvevaai TjZvuvoovs avpas Eur. 
Med. 839 ; 'tfiepov k. y/xwv Kara twv kuXttwv Ar. Lys. 552 ; so in Arist. 
H. A. 5. 5, 13., 8. 5, 7, a gen. may be supplied from the context : — but 
in Heliod. 3. 2, we have an acc. after the Verb, k. tottov evwhiq to fill 
the place with fragrance; and in Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 21, edv KaTairvevaOrj 
TOV dppevos if she be breathed over by the male (v. 1. Trvevi^ia OTrj) : — 
absol., ySii KaTaiTve'iovaa h. Hom. Cer. 239. 2. to inspire, OeoOev 

KaTanveiei TreiOui .. ^vfJcpvTos alwv Aesch. Ag. 105 ; oixovoiav, dpixr]v 
Tivi K. Ael. N. A. 12. 2 and 7 ; also c. acc. pers., ficos KaTa-rrvet ere Eur. 
Rhes. 387. 3. to blow tipon, c. dat., Tofs Trpos apKTov otKovat .. k. 

o voTos Arist. Probl. 26.45 ; metaph., fi-q aoi veftean OeoOev KaTavvevcTT) 
Plat. Com. *a. i. 14. II. Pass, to be blown up, <pX6^ Plut. 2. 

474 C ; but of places, to be open to the wind, App. Pun. 99. 

KaraiTvi'Y'J [<]> choke, choke up, smother, yoyypov ev dX/xri Sotad. 
'EyKXei. I. 21 ; o {jirvoi k. to 6epfi6v Arist. Fr. 224; ravraK. to, devdpa 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 3 ; TTjV aii^jjaiv Plut. 2. 806 C ; vvevfia Nic. Al. 
286: — Pass, to be choked up, of the secretions, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, 3 ; of 
a fire. Id. de Juv. 5,5; KaTaireTrvtyixevoi tottoi choked up, close, opp. to 
evTTVoWTepot, Id. Probl. 2. 30, 2 ; <pwval KaTairewv . choked utterances. 
Id. Audib. 3. 2. K. tcxs (pmas to close the bellows. Id. Respir. 7, 

7, cf. Probl. 33. 5, I. 

KaTciiTvi^is, cojs, ^, a choking zip, smothering, Arist. Probl. 38, 3, i, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 4 ; ISpwTos Id. de Sudor. 39. 

KaTaTTVOT), Tj, a blowing, dvepi-wv Pind. P. 5. 162. 

Karairvoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, blown upon. Poll. I. 240. 

KarairoSa, -iroSas, less correct forms for Kara ttoS-. v. ttoiJs I. 4. b. 

KaTairoGpa, 77, v. KaTavorpa. 

KaTairoiKtXXo), to deck with various colours or in divers modes, diversify, 
TO aai/xa Plat. Tim. 85 A : — Pass., Ta lepd yfitv KaTaTreno'tKtXTai Id. 
Euthyphro 6C; opo(pT] darepas KaTaTrenoiuiXixevr] Diod. I. 47; v. sub 
KTjpoypatpla : — of language, Walz. Rhett. 9. 257. 

KaTa-iroip,a£va), to tend as afiock, Cyrill. 

KaT-aiToXau(i), to enjoy overweeningly, and so abuse, Eccl. 

KaTaiToX€)Xtci>, to war down, i. e. to exhaust by war, subdue com- 
pletely, reduce, Lat. debellare, Tiva Thuc. 2. 7., 4. I, Andoc. 25. 22, 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 10; in pres. to attempt to subdue, Thuc. 4. 86: — Pass., 
eX-rri^oVTe? avTrjV [t^i/ 7rdA.1i'] KaTaireiroXe/jiTjadai. Id. 6. 16, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 243 C, D. II. to war against, tivos Clem. Al. 871. 

KaTairoXIfiTjcris, ecus, ^, a subduing. Poll. 9. I42, Nicet. Ann. 162 B. 

KaTairoXevco, strengthd. for iroXevw, Schol. Arat. Phaen. 147. 

KaTaTToXiJo), to furnish with cities, Theodor. Metoch. 

KaTairoXiopKlo), = 7roAiop«€'a), Eumath. p. 437, Theodor. Metoch. 

KaTa-iroXiTcuonai, Dep. to subdue or reduce by policy, Tiva Dem. 442, 
21. Plut. Pomp. 51, Galb. 20, etc. 

KarairoXiJ, less correct form for Kara voXv. 

KaTairojiTrfuco, to scoff at, tivvs Luc. Amor. 37 ; cf. Tro/xnevo}. 

KaTaTro(jnr-fi, Tj, a sending back, African, ap. Eus. D. E. 390 A. 

KaTa-irovtoj, to subdue after a hard struggle, Ty evSeia, Tijs Tpotprjs r-qv 
dXKTjV TOV Orjpiov Diod. 3. 37; so in fut. med.. Id. II. 15: — Pass, to be so 
subdued, be exhausted, Aeschin. 33. 8, Menand. Incert.192, Arist. Frr.66,537. 

KaTaiTOVTjo-is, ews, ■q, weariness, weakness, Jo. Chrys., etc. 

KardTTOvos, ov, tired, wearied, Plut. Sull. 29 ; vvo tivos Id. Alcib. 
35. II. weariso?ne, XaTpeia Maccab. 3. 4, I4. 

KarairovTi Jo), to throw into the sea, plunge or drown therein, rivd Lys. 
142. 16, Dem. 677. 6, etc. ; metaph., k. tos PovXds Liban. 2. p. 576 : — 
KarawovTicfOfh {nrb TTjs BaXdaarjs Diod. 18. 20, cf. Plut. 2. 403 C; 
[I'aOs] K. eh to -rreXayos Plut. Timol. 13. 

KaTairovTicns, ews, r/, a drowning in the sea, Jo. Clim. 334. 23 ; and 
KaTairovTKT(i.6s, o, Isocr. 257 E ; 6 k. twv xprj/xaTwv App. Maced. 14. 

KarairovTicrTeov, verb. Adj. one must drown, Clem. Al. 950. 

KaTaTrovTtcrTT|s, ov, 6, one who throws into the sea, of pirates, Xriffrat 
Kal K. Isocr. 280 A, Dem. 675. fin., 676. 3 : metaph., KaTairovTtaral Trjs 
'EAAaSos Paus. 8. 52, 5 : — as Adj., «. dvefios Synes. 193 B. 

KarairovTio-TiKos, rj, 6v, able to sink in the sea, Nicet. Ann. 60 B. 

KaraTTOvrod), = KaTaTTovTi^w, Hdt. I. 165., 4. 154, Antipho I32. 37, 
etc. ; K. Is Tqv BaXaaaav Hdt. 3. 30; €i's iroTafiuv Ath. 387 F: — Pass., 
Plat. Gorg. 511 E. 

KaTairopcvo(j.at, Dep. to come back from banishment, like Karepxoptai, 
Polyb. 4. 17, 8, Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 19. 

KaT-aTropf(i>, to fail in treating : hence in Pass., KaTrjiToprjdr] icTTea 
e/jiireaetv there was a failure in reducing the fracture, Hipp. Fract. 773, 
cf. Art. 789, 827. 


Karairop 

KaTairopBecij, fut. tjccu, to ravage tiftei-Iy, Gloss. 

KaTa-trop9[xias, 6, a wind blowing down the straits of Messina, the 
E. wind, Arist. de Vent. 5. 

KaTairopvevo-is, foj;, y, prostitution, wapOevaiv Plut. Timol. 13. 

KaTairopvcuco, to prostitute, rcL Q-qXfa riicva Hdt. I. 94, cf. 196: — 
Pass, to be made prostitute, Strab. 532. II. to violate, treat as 

prostitutes, Plut. 2. 821 D, Ael. V. H. 9. 8. III. to squander on 

courtesans, iravra Dio C. 45. 28. 

KaTaiTopvoKoirfto, to sqna?ider npon courtesans. Poll. 3. 117. 

KaTa-7T6p(|)Upos, Of, all-purple, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 13. 

KaraTTOcris, ecus, 77, a gulping down, deglutition. Plat. Tim. 80 A, Arist. 
P. A. 4. II, 3, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. II. the swallow, gullet, 

Muson. ap. Stob. 17. 43, Arr. Epict. I. 16, 17, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7. 

KaTaiTOTOv, TO, that which can be gulped down, a pill or bolus, Hipp. 
407. 32, al., Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2. — 
So Kaxa-TTOTiov, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, Galen., etc. 

KaraiTOTpa, 77, the lower end of the gullet, the orifice of the stomach, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 32; — in Hippiatr. 61, KarairoGpa; — in Suid. also KOTa- 
ITOTtJS, ov, u. 

KaT-a-iro<j)aCvo(iai, Pass, to give judgment against, rivus Athanas. 
KaTaTTpa-yjjLaTC-iJojjiai, Dep. to employ means against, tivos Greg. Naz. 

1. 341 A, Eust. Opusc. 273. 68; c. inf., ap. Phot. Bibl. 244. 20. The 
Act. is cited by Suid. 

KarairpaKTiKos, rj, 6v, fitted for accomplishing, rihv vorfikvTmv'^hMon. 
ap. Stob. 338. 34. 

KaTa-rrpdvT|S, fs, Dor. for KaTa-rrpTjvrjs, HeSych. Adv. -vcDs, Eccl. 

KarAirpalis, fcus, execution, twv jiefiovXiVfitvcxyv Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 4 ; 
tSiv TTapayyeX^aToiv Clem. Al. 443, etc. 

KaraTrpdo-cTM, Att. -ttco : fut. fco : — to accomplish, execute, riv'i ti Xen. 
An. 7. 7, 46, etc. ; k. wcrre ti yiyv(a6ai Id. Hell. 7. 4, 11. 2. to 

achieve, gai?i, rfjv apxyv, rrjv rjyifiovLav Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 76, Vect. 5, 5 : — 
Med. to achieve for oneself. Id. An. 7.7, 27; oVcos Karairpa^erai tuv 
yajMov Menand. QpaavX. 3 ; d(T<paXeiav Dion. H. 6. 68 : to execute, Plut. 
Pericl. 5, etc. : — -Pass., rd. KaTaTreTrpay/xeva Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35. 

Karairpaiivco, to soften down, appease. Plat. Euthyd. 288 B ; opp. to 
rpa-)(yva]. Id. Tim. 67 A; k. tovs aKpoajas, of an orator, Isocr. 43 C, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 17 ; «. t^v rapax'^v Polyb. 5. 52, 14 ; «. tlvo. tt}; 
dpyrjs lb. Cf. KaTavp-tjivai. 

KaTairpe|xvos, ov, with many branches, Hesych. 

KaTairpecr(3eiJco, to nudertake an embassy against, tivos Strab. 796 : 
absol., Polyb. 23. II, 8. 

KaTaTrpT)VT|s, es, down-turned, opp. to {/Vtjoj, in Horn, always of the 
hand as used in striking or grasping, v\T]^ev , . x^'p' leaTaTrpTjue? with 
the flat of his hind, II. 16. 792, cf. Od. 13. 164 ; -rmrX-qytTO p-ripui xepal 
KCLTaTTprfviaiji II. 15. 114 ; xi'ipMai KaTavp-qveaai XaPovcra Od. 19. 467, 
cf. 13. 199 ; Is TO K. peirovra Hipp. Fract. 776. Cf. KarairpavTjs. 

KaxaTrpifjvifco, to throw headlong down, Nic. Th. 824, Nonn. D. 4. 395. 

KOTairpTivoo), = foreg., riva. ttovto) KaTairprjvucraaOai Anth. P. 7. 652. 

KOTaiTpT]i5vco, Ion. for KaTairpaivo), Ap. Rh. I. 265, Sm. 14. 328. 

KarairpCcij [t], to saw up, Kop/xotis ^vXmv Hdt. 7. 36. 2. to cut or 

bite into pieces, Theocr. 10. 55, cf.Nic. Al. 283 : — also -irpCfco, Amphiloch. 

KaraiTpopaWo), to throw down forwards, Galen. 19. 622. 

KaTaiTpo8L8co[ji,i, to betray utterly, leave in the lurch, Hdt. 7- 157., 8. 
94, Ar. Vesp. 1044, Thuc. I. 86., 7. 48, etc. ; riva. tivl Hdt. 9. 73 ; to. 
npayfiara Lys. 158. 25 : — Pass., Hdt. 9. 7, I, Thuc. 3. III. 

KaTairpoOvn.€0(i.ai, strengthd. for npoBvuiofxai, Suid. 

KaTairpoiejiai, Med. to throw quite away, throw away, rovs Kaipovi 
Polyb. 1.77,3, Tovr ISiovs fitovs Id. 3. 81, 4; also c. gen., aXXrjXwv 

Procop. Anecd. 2. 7 : — aor. KaTa-n-porj/ca/xriv, Poll. 8. 143. 

KaTairpoi|o(jiai, Att. -irpo[^op,ai (v. irpoi^), appearing in correct 
writers as a solitary fut. (for the aor. KaTa-rrpo'i^aadai, cited in E. M., is 
only found in Plut. 2. 10 C ; v. infr. II, and v. irpoiaao/j.ai). Properl}', 
to do a thing without return, i. e. with imputiity, used with a negat., and 
mostly with a partic, ov yap Sfj ip.e ye d/Se XajPTjadixtvo? KaTaTTpo't^tTai 
he shall not escape for having thus insulted m.e, Hdt. 3. 156 ; ov Kara- 
TTpoi^ovTai aTTOCTTavTe? Id. 5. 105, cf. 7. 17; ov Toi Karairpoi^fi raXavra 
TToXXa KAeipas Ar. Eq. 435 ; ov toi KaTairpoi^ft tovto SpHv thou shall 
not escape for doing this, Id. Vesp. 1366 ; ov toi .. KaTa-rrpol^ei Xiyovaa 
TavTt Id. Thesm. 566 : — absol., eKflvovs ov KaTairpoi^eaOai €<pri should not 
get off scot-free, Hdt. 3. 36 ; without a negat., Themist. 25 B. 2. 
c. gen. pers., e/ieu 5' (neTvos ov KaTa-npot^eTai he shall not escape for 
this despite done to me. Archil. 86 ; ov toi ip.ov .. KaTanpo't^et Ar. Nub. 
1240 ; ov TOI .. KaTavpot^€i MvpTias Id. Vesp. I396 ; without a negat., 
Tb TTOLV wr/Or] KaTairpoi^fcrOai twv 6eZv Synes. 121 D. 3. both con- 
structions are combined in Hdn. 7. 17, ov icaTairpo'i^ei avTos pieOvaiv 
vrjtpov<XT]s yvvaiKos. — The word is of Ion. origin, first occurs in Archil, 
and Hdt., and seems to have been used by Att. only in familiar language, 
never therefore in Trag. or Plat., or in the Historians and Orators. II. 
in the Byz. writer Georg. Pachym., we find a pres. KaTairpol^effdai. and 
an aor. -caaOai, in the sense of irpohiiovai, to give up, throw away, 

2. 147 C, 264 C. 

KaTairpoXeiTrci), to forsake utterly, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 164. 
KaTairpovofji,ei)a), to carry off as booty, Lxx (Num. 21. I, Jud. 2. 14). 
KaTa7rpOT€ivo[4.ai, Dep. to hold out as a pretence, Galen. 5. 448. 
KaTaTrpoT€p€co, to get the better of, tivos Diod. 17. 33: — Pass, to be 
beaten, yield, Tivt in a thing, Polyb. I. 47, 9., 16. 19, I. 
KaTaT7pox«co, to pour down over, SaKpva vapeiZv Ap. Rh. 3. 1118. 
KaTairpuKTOS, ov,=KaTavvyojv, Ar. Eccl. 364. 
KardirTcpos, ov, winged, Aesch. Pr. 798, Eur. Or. 176. 
KarairTEpoo), to furnish with wings, Apollod. i. 6. 3. in Pass. 


eco 


Karapa. 769 

KaTa'n'TT)o'0|j,ai, fut. of icaToiriTOjxai. 

KaTaiiTTio-o-a), fut. -TTTTj^w. 3 dual Ep. aor. 2 icaTaTrTqTrjV II. 8. 136; 
a poet. part. aor. icaTaiTTaKijv also occurs in Aesch. Eum. 252 (cf. /cara- 
irXa/coju) : pf. HaT€TTT7jKa Themist. 309 B, or KarevTTjxa, v. infr. ; Ep. 
part, icaTaTT(TTT-qojs, v. infr. : (v. TtT-qnaiu). To crouch or cower down, 
to lie crouching or cowering, esp. from fear, KaTaTTTr)Tr)v vtt ijx(0<pi II. 
8. 136 ; KaTaTTTTj^as viro Oafxvai 22. 191 ; /coTCt 5' inTrj^av ttoti yalri Od. 
8. 190 ; XifxSi KaTa-rreiTTTjvia Hes. Sc. 295 (cf. TTpoaTTTTjaaaj, inroiTTqaaai); 
also in Prose, KaTenTrixe )j.evToi TavTa iravTa vvv Dem. 42. 22, cf. Dion. 

H. 7. 50; Tairavol K. Plut. Aemil. 27, cf. Pericl. 25. 2. c. acc. to 
cower beneath, /JLeyfOos Id. Bull. 7. 

Kara-iTTCa-o-aj, to grind to powder, Plut. 2. 449 E, Nicol. Dam. ap. Stob. 
614. 20. 

KaTaTTToeco, to frighten, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 29 ; aor. pass. KaT- 
eTTTcuOrjv (restored for -erwOrjv), Genes. 58 A. 
KaTa.-irTop.ai, Ion. KaSawTOfiai. 

KaTa.7rTVo-|xa, to, a disgusting thing, Eust. Opusc. 1 22. 44. 

KaTaTTTVCTTOs, OV, also rj, ov, Anacr. 120 : — to be spat upon, abominable, 
despicable, Anacr. I.e., Aesch. Cho. 632, Eum. 68, Eur. Tro. 1024 ; — 
also in Com. and Prose, Anaxil. Ncott. i. 6, Dem. 236. 22, etc. Adv. 
- TOJS, Clem. Al. 546. 

KaxaTTTtixTls, es, with ample folds, kp.Tnpovaixa Theocr. 15. 34. 

KaTUTrTvoj, fut. vaw, to spit upoti or at, esp. as a mark of abhorrence or 
contempt, c. gen., tis oux' KaTkirrvatv av aov ; Dem. 295. 8, cf. Aeschin. 
64. 13 ; Luc. Catapl. 12, etc. ; so, k. SaipoSoKias Aeschin. 31. 31 ; ttXovtov 
Luc. Icar. 30: — absol., Ar. Ran. 1 1 79. [On the quantity, v. tttiIo;.] 

KaTa.-jTTiD[ia, to, a downfall, Lxx (Ps. 143. 14) II. debility, 

Alex. Trail. 8. p. 405. 

KaTdiTTcoo-is, eoij, f), a falling down, debility, Hipp. Art. 808, Galen., 
etc. 2. a downfall, calamity, Lxx (3 Mace. 2. 14). 

KaTauTcico-co, to crouch or cower down, like tcaTaiTTrjaaai, TiTtTt KaTa- 
TTTwaaovTei aipidTaTi ; II. 4. 340, cf. 224., 5. 254, 476. 

KaTaiTTCiiXE^Ju, to reduce to beggary, beggar, Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : — Pass. 
to be or become beggared. Id. Cic. lo ; Tvxai KaTtvToixtvjjikvai beggared 
fortunes, Dion. H. 9. 51. 

KaTa-nvyLt,<x>, to be or act lihe a KaTaTTvyaiv, Phot. 

KaTaiTu-yp,op.ax«<iJ, to conquer in boxing, Schol. Luc. Epigr. 20. 

KaTairvyos. ov, v. sub KaTa-nvymv. 

KaTaTTUYOo-vvq, f/, brutal lust, Cratin. Apair. 4, Ar. Nub. 1023, Fr. 180. 

KaTairii-yocrilvos, rj, ov,=sq., Cratin. Xeip. 4, but v. Meineke. 

KaTamj'Y'^v, ovos, 6, fj, neut. KaTarrvyov , not —nvyov : (rTvyrj) : — given 
to unnatural lust, and generally, lecherous, lewd, Ar. Ach. 76, Eq. 639, 
Nub. 529, 909 ; <h KaTOLTTvyov Id. Thesm. 200. The oblique cases are 
sometimes wrongly written -rrvyuvos, etc., perh. because of the -nvycxi- 
VfOTepos in Ar. Lys. 776 ; but this is merely an irreg. form used metri 
grat. as Kano^eivwTepos in Hom., cf. Lob. Phryn. 193 : another form KUTa- 
TTvyoTepo?, from KaTarrvyos (which is cited by Hesych. and Phot.), occurs 
in Sophron ap. Ath. 281 E ; and -otutos in Epigr. Gr. 1 131 : cf. imX-qa fxaiv . 

KaTairvGco [0], fut. vao), to make rotten, Trjv . . KaTirrva' Upov /xkvos 

KeXioio h. Hom. Ap. 371 : — Pass, to become rotten, ^vXov .., to /ilv oil 
KaTaiTvOiTai ofi^pcp II. 23. 328. 

KaTaTTVKaJuj, to cover over, often in Cyrill., Eust. 1379. 12. 

KaTairvKvos, ov, strengthd. for ttvkvos, very thick. Theocr. Ep. I. 

I. II. as Medic, term, very costive, Hipp. 406. 10. III. 
K. ei'j or kiti ti often using a construction, Apoll. de Constr. 56, A. B, 
598- 

KaTairvKVoco, to stud thickly with a thing, Tprjfiaat to tuxos Polyb. 
8. 7, 6 ; Ovpas rjXois Diod. 18. 71 ; Tofs a<pwvois tcLs avXXaPds Dion. H. 
de Comp. 16; 7rapaSeiyp,aTwv rrX-fjOn Tf)v rrSXiv Plut. Lycurg. 27: so 
in Pass., of the sky, KaTavenvKvaiaBat . . irXrjSei aCTepcuv Arist. Meteor. 
I. 8, 18 ; of a country, kXa'tati KaTarrerrvKvuiaOai to be thickly planted 
with .. , Diod. 3. 44. II. to force into a small compass, com- 

press, condense, 'Eir'tKovpos ovTia KaTerrvKvov Trjv ySovrjv Damox. ^vv- 
Tpotp. I. 62 ; and, also in reference to Epicurus, TaXavT kyaj aoi icaTf- 
TVKvaiaa TfTTapa spent 4 talents //; a lump, lb. 4 ; to illustrate this is 
cited the dogma of Epicurus in Diog. L. 10. 142, d KaTertvKvovTO rraaa 
rjSovr/ ktX. (but the rest of the sentence seems to be corrupt) ; cf. Kara- 
TTVKvwais. III. Pass, to be compressed, of special forms of 

syllogism (cf. nvKvoai v), Arist. An. Post. I. 14, 2 ; but, ex nrj KaTanvK- 
vovTa'i Ti if it is not found always practicable, M. Anton. 5. 9. 

KaTairuKvcoo-LS, ecus, 17, condensation (v. icaTartvKvoai 11), tov rjhojxevov 
Alciphro 3. 35. 2. in Music (cf. TTvKvwpia III), Aristox. p. 28, 

Nicom., etc. 

KaxairuKTevo), to conquer in boxing, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 106. 
KaTaTruv9(ivo|j,ai, Dep. to enquire closely, Byz. 
KaTaiTvpYoo), to furnish with towers, Anna Comn. 
KaTairvpifo), KaTairvpos, v. sub Kamrvp't^aj. 

KaTa-irupiroXeo), io waste with fire, Ar. Thesm. 243, Polyb. 5. 19, 8. 

KaTairuppos, ov, very red, deep red, Diosc. 2. 184. 

KaTairvpo-cuco, strengthd. for nvpaevai, Eccl. 

KaTaTruTi^ci), io squirt away. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 206. 

KaTairio-yojv, ov, with a long beard, Diod. 3.63, Strab. 771. 

KaTaircoXtoj, io sell, Clem. Al. 274, etc. 

KaTaiTa)|idJ(i), to shut close up. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 272. 

Kaxdpa [ap]. Ion. -dpi], jj, a curse, icaTaprjv troieladai Tivt to lay a 
curse upon one, Hdt. i. 165 ; knoi-qaavTo vojiov tc Kal KaTapyjv firj .. 
Opiipeiv KOfirjV . . nrj^eva lb. 82; €« KaTaprjs rev in consequence of... 
Id. 4. 30 ; SiSovai Tiva KaTapa Eur. El. 1324, Hec. 944, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
725 ; opp. to evx'Tj, Plat. Ale. 2. 143 B; Kardpai y'lyvovTat KaTo. tivos 
Polvb. 24. 8. 7. 

3D 


770 

KaT-upaipif)fii6Vos, Ion. part. pf. pass, of KaBatpicv, Kdt. 

KaTdpdKTT]S, KaxapaKTiKios, v. sub KarappaiCTrjs. icarappaKTiKW's. 

KaT-apdop.ai. [ap Horn., ap Att.], Ion. -apeufiai : fut. aaop-ai. Ion. r](fo- 
fiai: Dep. 2'o call down curses upon, imprecate iipoii, riv't ti, rS) Se 
KaTdpuivTai TrdvTts PpoTOi aX'^e umaaco Od. 19. 330; iroW^ KaTrjparo 
he called down many curses, II. 9. 454 ; Ke(pa\rj TroAAd k. Hdt. 2. 39, cf. 
Dem. 653. 5; K. Tr/v'^laLv rivi Anth. P. 11. 115 : — c. inf., Karapuivrai 5' 
airoXiaOai they pray that he may perish, Theogn. 277 ; k. p-Tj . . to. wKoTa 
OTtyava yeviaSat Arist. Fr. 513, cf. 143: — often c. dat. pers. only, to 
curse, execrate, Hdt. 4. 184, Ar. Nub. 871, Ran. 746, Dem. 435. 2, etc.; 
later, c. acc. pers., Plut. Cato Mi. 32, Luc. Asin. 27, Ev. Marc. 1 1. 21 : — 
absol. to utter imprecations, Ar. Vesp. 614, Dem. 320. 7. — In Lxx, we 
find an aor. pass. KarrjpaOrjv [d] in pass, sense ; and so also part. pf. pass. 
Karripaiiivos, accursed, Plut. Lucull. 18, Lxx. N.T. 

Kar-apao-ifios, ov, accursed, Suid. s. v. apaai/uos Moschop. w. <JX^^- ^4^- 

KaT-dpao-LS, eoJ9, y, a cursing, Lxx (Jud. 5. 23). 

KaT-iipdcrcra), Att. -tto) : fut. feu. To dash down, break in pieces, 0 
iraTs kixTTidujv icar-qpa^t (sc. rfjv KvXiKa) Hippon. 29 ; esp. of a broken 
and routed army, rovs Xoitrovs Kar-qpa^iv ks tov KiOatpHiva Hdt. 9. 6g : 
K. eh rfjv OdXaaaav awavras Dem. 675. 20 ; to arpanvixa KaTrjpdxOri 
€(S rd Tfix'ff /^tara Thuc. 7. 6, cf. Dion. H. 9. 58, Arr. An. 5. 17, 4. 2. 
metaph., k. tcL liovXevfiaTa Luc. Dem. Enc. 38. II. of sea- 

birds, K. avToiis ei's rds KetpaXds ahrujv dash down head foremost, Arist. 
Mirab. 79 : — hence intr. to fall down, fall headlong, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
393 B, Polyb. 10. 48, 7 ; of rain, Arist. Mund. 2, 13; of rivers, eh to 
xda^a ic. Diod. 17. 75 ; so in fut. med., Plut. Caes. 44: cf. KaTapprj-yvvfii. 

KaT-dpu.TOS, ov, accursed, abominable, Eur. Med. 112; often in Com., 
dis aepLVus 6 Kar. Ar. Ran. 178, cf. Pax 33 ; cD Kardpare Id. Lys. 530, 
etc.; Comp. Karaparurepos Dem. 298. 29 ; Sup. -oTaror Soph. O.T. 1 345. 

KaT-dpj3vXos, ov, {apjivKrj) reaching down to the shoes, xXaiva Soph. 
Fr. 559 ; cf. TToSrjprjs. 

Kar-apY^oJ, to leave ^itiemployed or idle, x^P"-^ Eur. Phoen. 753 ; 
Toi/s Kaipovs to miss the opportunities, Polyb. ap. Suid. ; ic. rrjv yfjv 
to make the ground useless, cumber it, Ev. Luc. 13. 7. II. to 

make of none effect, Ep. Rom. 3. 3 and 31, al. ; u 6eos .. u tuv Odvarnv 
icaTap-y-qaas C. I. 9121, cf. 9120: — Pass. KaTapyrjOr^vat to he abolished, 
cease, Ep. Rom. 6. 6., I Ep. Cor. 2. 6, etc.; ic. dvu rov vvp-ov to be set 
free from ■ . , Ep. Rom. 7. 2 and 6, cf. Ep. Gal. 5. 4. 

KaTdp7T)t7is, ecus, r), a malting null, abolishing, Origen., etc. 

KaTapYfjT€ov, verb. Adj. one must set aside, rd irddri lambl.Protrept.p. 98. 

Karapyia, 77, strengthd. for dpy'ia, Herm. Trisni. 

KaT-apyCJo), to make to tarry, v. sub dTrapri^a. 

KarapYjAa, ru : — only used in pi. icaTdpypLara, the first offerings (cf. 
KardpxoJ II. 2), x^P''"-&°^^ '^^ ''ci' Kardpyixara, prob. of the ouAoxvrai, Eur. 
I. T. 244 ; Wunder suggests Kardpypaaiv for ieaTevyp.aaiv in Soph. O. T. 
920. 2. the purifications made by such offerings, Plut. Thes. 22. 

KaT-dp7vpos, ov, covered with silver, silvered, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D, cf. 
148 B, Plut. 2.828 E. 

KaT-ap7vp6u, to cover with silver, silver over, Philochor. p. 62 ed. Sie- 
belis : — Pass., icayapyvpuipiivovs (Ion. ior icar-qpy-) excf" tovs Trpop-axeSi- 
vas Hdt. I. 98, cf. Diod. I. 57. II. to buy or bribe with silver, 

aOprjcrov el KaTrjpyvpcoi^evos Ae'-yoj Soph. Ant. 1077; ^''''opyvpos. 

KaT-apSevroj, = icardphcxi, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 813, Eccl. 

Kax-dpSuj, towater, ©pjJ/tjji'Antiph. 0a/jup. I, cf Dion.H. 2. 2 : — metaph. 
to besprinltle with praise, Ar. Ach. 658, cf. Anth. P. 7. 41 1- 

Kaxapcjco, poiit. for Ka.rappeC,oi. 

KaTap6op.ai, Ion. for imrapdofiai Hdt. 2. 39. 

Kaxdp-qs avefios, 6, a wind rushing from above, Alcae. (131) et Sappho 
ap. Eust.603. 35. (Others write Kardprrfs from Kara'ipaj.) 

KaxapiYtjXos, r],uv, maldng one shudder, horrible, Kvypd, rdr aXKoialv 
ye KaraplyrjXa neXovTai [^/carap- in arsi], Od. I4. 226. 

Kax-apL9|j.e(i>, to count or reckon among, fierd tivwv Eur. Tro. 872 ; 
ev Tiai Plat. Polit. 266 A, cf. Diod. 4. 85, Plut. Sol. 12 :— Pass., Arist. 
Pol. 4. 8, I., 7- 9, 8, al. 2. to recount in detail, Tr)v aroTTiav aov 

Plat. Symp. 215 A; «. rivl ri to set down to his account. Id. Soph. 
• 266 E: — in Med. to recount, enumerate. Id. Phileb. 27 B, Gorg. 451 E, 
Isocr. 4 A ; Tt irpds Tiva Aeschin. 61.16 and 25 ; and Arist. uses pf. pass, 
in med. sense, KaTr]pi9ix7]fiivot r&iv troXXujv Su^as having summed up .. , 
Top. I. 2, I. 3. in Med., also, to count or reckon so and so, ev- 

SatfiovedTaTov K. riva Plat. Phileb. 47 B ; x^y wpd^iv ic. ev dhiic-qixari 
Polyb. 5. 67, 5. II. absol. to count or reckon, Sid ri vdvres 

dvSpojvoi eh rd Seica icar. ; Arist. Probl. 15. 3, i. 

Kaxupi9|ji,t)0-us, Tj, a computation, Joseph, c. Ap. 1. 21, 8. M. Anton. I. 4. 

KaTapi.9)XT)xcov, verb. Adj. otie must count up, cited from Philo. 

Kaxapivd'jj or -«a), v. sub icarapp-. 

Ka,Tapi-mM, — KaTappLTTTu, Manetho 3. 55. 

Kax-apicrxdu, to squander in breakfasts : to squander away, Antipho ap. 
Ath. 423 A: Pass., A. B. 48. 
KaT-apio-xcvo), in Poll. I. 176 f. 1. for Kparicnevoj. 

Kax-apK€(o, to be fully sufficient, X'^PV ovhejAa Karapiciei irdvra eaivTW 
TTapexovaa, Hdt. i. 32 ; ijioi 5e (pw^ ev TjXtov Karapiceaei Eur. Rhes. 447 : 
— impers. 'tis eno?/gh, Karapicei Tovhe KeKXrjaOai iraTpds Soph. Fr. 107. 

KaxapKTis, is, fully sifficient, Hesych. 

KaxapicxiKos, 17, dv, fitted forbegifining, primary, airiov Plut. 2. 1056 B. 
Kaxap|ji.65<i>, Ion. for icaBap/xu^oj. 

Kax-apv€Op.ai, to deny strongly, persist in denying, <pfj'; rj Karapvei fiij 
SeSpaKevai rdSe ; Soph. Ant. 442. 
Kax-apoo), to plough up, T^jV yrjv Ax. Av. 582 ; cf. Poll. 8. 106, Hesych. 
Kaxappa"YT|, y, a rending, icarappayal ireirXojv hyc. 256. 
KaTappa6ii|Ji€co, to lose from carelessness, or to he remiss, Dem. 765. 13; ij" 


— KaTappriyw/uLt. 

IxrjKtv K. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39: — Pass., rd icaTeppaBvptrj/xeva things lost 
through negligence, xd icar. irdXiv dvaXijif/eade Dem. 42. 14. II. 
intr. to he very careless or idle, KarappaBvp-rjaavTes varepi^ovai they stay 
behind through carelessness, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. 
Kaxappai^u), strengthd. for pa'i^m, Cyrill. 

Kaxappaivw, to besprinkle, wet, Hipp. Art. 829, Ath. 453 A ; tlv'l with 
a thing, Diod. Eclog. 525.61 : — Pass., ^vAAois KareppdSaro (3 pi. plqpf.), 
Byz. II. to sprinkle over, ijSaip Geop. 2. 32,1: — Pass, to be 

sprinkled over, Sext. Emp.P. I. 55 ; x^S' BaXdrTrjs eXalcu KaTappaivonevrjs 
Plut. 2. 914 F. 

KaxappaKoo), to tear into shreds : part. pf. pass. KareppaKcuixevos in 
rags or tatters. Soph. Tr. II03. 
icaxapparcT-f]p, rjpos, d, a render, destroyer, Lyc. 169, 539. 
Kaxappdi<xT)S, ov, (from /caTappayf/vai), or KaxapaKTTjS (from Kara- 
pdaaai, v. Strab. 667, Eust. I053. 5, Epigr. in C. I. 4924 b): I. 
as Adj. down-rushing, 6/uPpos Strab. 640 : — in Soph. O. C. 1590, eirei 
S' dcp'iKTO TUV icaTappaicTT^v dSdv (Att. for ov56v) to the downward en- 
trance [of Hades], V. Schol.; Suid. KaTacppdKTrjv. II. as Subst. 
a broken fall of luater, a waterfall, Lat. cataracta, Diod. I. 32., 17. 97, 
Strabo 786, 817, C. I. I.e. ; — Hdt. 7- 26 has KaTapp-qKTTjS as the name 
of a river in Phrygia. 2. a kind of portcullis, Plut. Anton. 76 ; 
ndXas /j-uxXoit koi KaTappdicTai^ dxvpds Id. 2. 705 E; k. tuiv ttvXwv 
Dion. H. 8. 67 : — also a sort of movable bridge, for boarding ships, App. 
Civ. 5. 82 : a sluice. Cor. Heliod. p. 290. 3. a sea-bird, so called 
from rushing down upon its prey, the skua gull, Larus catarractes, Ar. 
Av. 887, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 15., 9. 13, I ; applied by Soph, to the eagle 
and to the Harpies, Err. 344, 641. 
KaxappaKxiKois, Adv. rushing down, Eust. 688. 52. 
KttxappaKxos, 17, df, = foreg., a. Bvpa a trap-door {porta cataracta in 
Livy), Plut. Arat. 26 ; v. sub naTairaKTos. 
Kaxappavxeov, verb. Adj. one must besprinkle, Geop. 6. 10. 
Kaxappavxc'Jco, = KaTappalvoj, Genes. 53 A, Aet. 3. I, 4. 
Kaxappamcrx€Ov, verb. Adj. one must strike, Eust. 512. 20. 
Kaxappdirxci), fut. \pm, to stitch on or over, Ovpi] KaTeppajifxevri plwei 
KaXdixcuv a frame lashed to a crate, Hdt. 2. 96. II. to stitch 
tight, Ti es Ti Hipp. Acut. 387 ; X'lOov eh xtjv ^uivtjv k. Plut. Anton. 81 : 
— Pass., KaTappa<pfjvai. ev jU7;p<S Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 444.18. 2. 
metaph. to devise, compass, Ilevdet KaTappdipa^ fxopov Aesch. Eum. 26 ; 

cf pdlTTW II. 

Kaxappao-xcovevti), strengthd. for paarcaveva, Schol. Luc.4.2I7jacobitz. 
Kaxappa(j)T], 17, a suture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8. 

Kaxdppac|)os, ov, sewn together, patched, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28. 
Kaxappax^?'"> strengthd. for paxi-^ui, Walz Rhett. 3. 577- 
Kaxappaij/coScco, to spout like a paipqiSds, Hesych. 

Kaxappc^Q), fut. ^01, to pat with the hand, as one does a dog to make 
him lie down ; hence generally, to stroke, caress, like Lat. mulcere, X^'P^ 
5( ptv KaTepe^e (Ep. for icaTepp-) II. I. 361., 5. 372, Od.4. 610, etc.; also 
Kappe^ovaa (Ep. for KaTopp-) II. 5. 424. 
Kaxapp€|ji,peuo), to lead astray, Lxx (Num. 32. 13). 
KaxappeirT|S, es, sloping downwards, Hesych. 

Kaxappciru, fut. if/oj, to sink down or to one side, to hang down, Hipp. 
Art. 808 ; opp. to laoppoirew, Polyb. 6. 10, "j; em ti Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10.95. II. trans, to incli?ie downwards, make to fall, TvxTjydp 

dp9oi Koi Tiixv icaTappeirei tov evTvxovvTa rdv Te 5v<jtvxovvt' del Soph. 
Ant. 1 158 ; cf. enippeiTw. 
Kaxdpp€vicris, ecu?, t], a flowing down, Eccl. 

Kaxapp6o>, fut. -pevao^ai and -pvTiaofxai : pf. -eppvrjKa : aor. -ep- 
pvTjv. To flow down, ai/xa KaTappeov e^ cixfiA^j II. 4. I49., 5. 870; 
naTd 5e votws peev ISpwf wpcuv Kai KetpaXijs II. 811; Kaxd 8' alfia .. 
eppee x^'P"^ 1 3- 539 1 iroxajuoi /tax' opeaipi p. 4. 45 2 ; KaTappeov (pXey/xa 
eK TTjS Ke(paXfjs Hdt. 4. 187 ; absol., of rivers, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 29, cf. 
Dem. 1274. 16. 2. of men, to stream or rush down, dOpooi Karap- 

peovTes Ar. Ach. 26; 01 he efjLiTaXaaaup,evoi icaTeppeov, i.e. into the 
river, Thuc. 7- 84; firj atpaXeh uarappvT)^ Ar. Pax I46, cf. 71; km 
Tjjs kXivtjs e-nl tovs irdSas Hipp. Progn. 37 ; Sid tov Teyovs k. Luc. Tim. 
41 ; c. acc, Trjv aTpairuv KaTeppvrjv Ar. Fr. I43. 3. of fruit, leaves, 

etc., to fall off, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 5, Theophr. C. 
P. 4. 13, 3, etc. 4. to fall in ruins, xd Tocaina .. irepi avTa 

icaTappeT Dem. 21.4; metaph., naTeppvr] to Trjs iruXecos dvdpeiov Arist. 
ap. Ath. 523 F, cf. Find. Fr. 164: of a crater, to fall in, Polyb. 34. 11, 
12 ; of a roof, Paus. 1. 44, 3, etc. ; venpov KaTeppvrjKOTOs xds adp/cas 
having collapsed. Id. 10. 2, 6 ; cf. KaTappvrjS. 5. «. ei's Tiva to 

come to, fall to the lot of, Theocr. I. 5, Bion 1.55. IT. to run 

down or drop with .. , (povcp Eur. Tro. 16 ; and in Pass., ai'ytiaxi, ISpwTi 
KarappeiaOai Plut. Galb. 27. Luc. Nigr. 35. 

KaxappT]7vi;|jii and -tico, fut. -pr)^iu : — to break down, t^v yecpvpav Hdt. 
4. 201 ; ptXaOpa Eur. H. F. 864. 2. to tear in pieces, rend, KaTep- 

prjyvve ■ . xd lp.dTia Dem. 535. 2 ; xd SidSrjpa Diod. 19. 34; ttjv eaBrjTa 
Luc. Pise. 36 : — Med., KaTepprj^avTo tovs Kiduivas they rent their coats, 
Hdt. 8. 99, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 13, etc. 3. in Soph. Ant. 675, 

xpoTrdj KaTapprjyvvai [7 dvapxia'\ breaks up armies and turns them to 
flight.' 4. IC. Tivds yeXcioTa to make one burst out laughing, Ath. 

130 C, cf. II. 2. II. Pass., esp. in aor. Kmeppdyrjv [d], with pf. 

act. KaTeppooya : — to be broken down, uprj/xvol KaTappriyvvixevoi Hdt. 7. 
23 ; KaTappr/yvvadai km yijv to be thrown down and broken. Id. 3. Ill : 
dicpas KaTeppaiyvlas eh rrjV OdXaaaav Strab. 223. 2. to fall or 

rush down, of storms, waterfalls, etc., Hipp. Ai-r. 285 ; and so, to break 
or burst out, x^'l^^'^ Kareppdyri Hdt. i. 87; duPpoi icaTappayevTes Arist. 
Mund. 6, 32 ; of tears, dfijidTaiv naTeppuiyaai mjyai Eur. Ale. 1068, 
cf. Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; of wind, Plut. Fab. 16: — then metaph.. o -ndXepxis 


nareppdyr] Ar. Eq. 644, cf. Ach. 528; yiXcos Philo 2. 598 ; icpSros Polyb. 
18. 29, 9; (but, icaTippTjyvvTo was o tottos uito toC icpuTov Id. 15. 32, 
9) ; 0povTr] Luc. V. H. 2. 35. 3. be brohen in -pieces, Atyvrrros 

fieXayyaiot re Kai icaTepprjyixevr] with commiiinted, crumbling soil, Hdt. 
2. 12. 4. as Medic, term, to have a violent discharge, suffer from 

diarrhoea, KarapprjyvvTai 77 icoiX'ia Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. 
18 ; (also, KaTappT)yvviJ.ai rrjv yaarepa App. Hisp. 54) ; rots 0rj\eaiu 
..TcL KaTaixTjvta K. Arist. H. A. 7- 1> 6. 5. of tumours, to break or 

burst, Hipp. 220 B, 1200G, etc.: and so, of parts of the body, to fall 
in, collapse, 01 re i^a^ol ical tcL dWa jxtkea ic. Id. 248. 8, cf. 588. II. 

KaTappijKTiKos, rj, 6v, as Medic, term, promoting discharge, (pvaeajv 
Hipp. Acut. 387 ; absol. purgative, lb. 392 ; cf. foreg. il. 4. 

KaTippri^ts, tai^, -fj, as Medic, term, «. KoiK'i-qs violent diarrhoea, Hipp. 
157 F; or absol., 1 131 G; v. Karapp-qyvviJii 11. 4. 

KaTappir)(7is, €0)?, Tj, an accusation, Eccl. 

KaTapp-f]cra-u>, =KaTappr]yvvixt, Hesych. : — Med., Diod. I. 72. 

KaTappi]Top£uaj, to overcome by rhetoric : Pass, to be so overcome, Plut. 
J. 801 F, Luc. Gymn. 19. II. to declaim against, tiv6s Phot. 

Ep. 72. III. to recount rhetorically, Eumath. p. 161. 

KaTapptylo), to shudder greatly, ihiaOai Ap. Rh. 3. 1132 : — Pass., Ka- 
reppiyrjixevov stiffened, Galen. 19. 206. 

KaTappi^os, ov, having roots, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 8. 

Karappifoco, to make rooted, plant firmly, to Ovtjtov yevos Plat. Tim. 
73 B ; kavrHv ds rrjv noXneiav Plut. 2. 805 F : to confirm, Anth. P. 9. 
708 : — Pass, to take root. Plat. Tim. 76 B, 77 C, etc. 

KaTappCJci)p,a, to, that which is rooted, a root, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTappiKv6o(j.at, Pass, to shrivel up, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTapptvdto or -eoj, {pivq) to file down, make thin, Antyll. ap. Stob. 547. 
2: — metaph., Kanpptviqiiivov ti Xiyeiv polished, elegant, Ar. Ran. 901 ; 
K. tvvoLai Cyrill. ; of men, Upa-xjiov' ev Kareppivrji/.^vov?, i. e. having had 
all superfluous flesh worked off , Aesch. Supp. 747 (Well. KaTtppivajx.kvov'i 
covered with shields, from the gloss of Hesych.). 

KaTappi-iTi2|o[i.ai, Pass, to be swept away by the wind, Eumath. p. 246. 

KaTappiTTTaJo), = sq., Hesych. ; in Manetho, -piTTCco, 3. 55, etc. 

KaTappLTTTo, to throw down, overthrow, t'i re SrjjxoOpov^ dvapx^a. l3ov- 
Xi)v Karappiipiitv Aesch. Ag. 884 ; tA HaalXua Plut. Lucull. 34, cf. Luc. 
Salt. 9; K. Toiis iroAe/ti'our, opp. to kiralpai, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7. 2. 
to despise, So^av, 'iitaivov Diod. 13, 15, and 22. 

Karappis, o, fj, with hanging or curved nose, Tzetz. Posth. 658, 673. 

KaTcippuJ/LS, ecus, 77, a throwing down, Orig. c. Gels. p. 1 79. 

KaTappoTi, -7, a flowing down, defluxion, Arist. Plant. 2. I, 4, Aesop. 342. 

Karappoia, 77, = foreg., Aquila V. T. II .= Karappoo^ II, Arr. 

Epict. I. 26, 16, Plut. 2. 128 A. 

KaTappoifeoj, to rush hurtling against, tivos Nonn. D. I. 217., 6. 116. 

KaTappoC5o(iai,, Dep. to have a catarrh, Diosc. I. 49, Galen. 

KaTappoiKos, Tj, ov, of a catarrh, prodiicing it, catarrhal, Hipp. Aph. 
1254; K. voaijiiaTa Plat. Tim. 85 B. TI. subject to catarrh, 

Arist. Probl. 21. 24., 38. 10. 

Karappoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, down-flowing, TSSeiXos Philostr. 
265. II. as Subst. a running down. Plat. Crat. 440 B. 2. 

a morbid discharge, a running from the head, a catarrh, rheum, Hipp. 
Aph. 1247, Plat. Rep. 405 D, Crat. 440 C, etc. ; cf. Foiss. Oecon. :— 
when the running is at the nose, it was called Kopvl^a ; when it goes to 
the throat and occasions hoarseness, ^pa.yyo'i; when the uvula is inflamed, 
ffTa(l>vXr] ; when the tonsils are swollen, dvTid5(s. 

KarappoiTia, Ion. -it], 7, gravitation downwards, weight of a hanging 
body, opp. to dvappoTr'iTj, Hipp. Art. 808. 

KaTappoTTOs, ov, inclining downwards, k. ttokiv ti Hipp. Art. 832 : 
pendent, (pv/jiaTa Id. 1165 B, Galen. 2. sloping. kX'lvt) Oribas. p. 

236 Matth. 3. decreasing, slackening, vovffos Hipp. 48. 30., 49. 7. 

KaTappo4>(iva), to gulp or swallow down, Hipp. 480. 17., 482. 36. 

KaTappo4>€m, =foreg., Hipp. 416. 6, Xen. Cyr. I. 3,9; nvos some of . . , 
Oribas. 173 Matth.: Med.,=Act., Ruf. 136: — al so -pocjxia), Alex. Trail. 
10. p. 546, Aquila V. T. 

KaTappouSTjs, €S, (dSot) subject to catarrh, Hipp. 350. 2. 
Karappv-qvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of Karappim. 

KaTappvT|S, ks, falling away. Soph. Ant. loio; cf. KaTapptm I. 4. 

KaTappv9p,i£a), to bring into rhythm, Heliod, 3. 3, Phot.; ra icaTeppvd- 
jxiaiitva passages over-rhythmical, Longin. 41. 2 : — metaph., ic. yipovTa 
els litov Tjnepov Ath. 1 79 A, cf. Phot. Ep. 1 74, p. 252. 

KaTappu0|xos, ov, very rhythmical, Longin. 41. i. 

KarappCiTaivco, to defile, sully, rais KaTrjyop'iais rds evepyefflas Isocr. 
245 D, cf. Plat. Legg, 919 E, 937 D. 

KaTappiiir6o|j,ai, Pass, to be soiled and dirty, of a dress, C. I. 3562. 6. 

KarappCo-oop-ai, Pass, to become quite wrinkled, E. M. 737. I. 

KarappCros, ov, irrigated, watered, Krjvos Eur. El. 777; vd-n-rj xiovi 
KaTapvTa Id. Tro. 1067, cf. Andr. 215; 717 eVSpocros t€ icai k. Ael. N. A. 
10. 37. II. carried down by water, formed by depositions from 

water, alluvial, of the Delta, Hdt. 2. 15 ; also of mountains channelled 
by torrents, C. I. 5127 B. 12: cf. Trpo^WS, Trpoxdivvvtii. III. 
with a steep slope, of a roof, Polyb. 28. 12, 3. 

KaT-appco8«(i>, Ion. for KaToppwSiw, to fear, dread, ti Hdt. I. 34, 80, 
al. ; Tiva 9. 8 ; inrep tivos 7. 178 ; absol., 8. 75, 103 ; ic. /i?) ■ 9. 45- 

KaTappu)|, uiyos, o, y, jagged, broken, ireTpai Soph. Ph. 937. 

Karapcris, ecus, 77, (Karalpco) a landing : a landing-place, Thuc. 4. 26, 
cf. Plut. Pomp. 65, Dio C. 60. 11, Ael. V. H. 9. 16. 

KaT-apTdto, to hang down from, hang on ox append, Plut. Rom. 16 (v. 1. 
Kar-qpTiaev) ; ti tK tivos Id. Marcell. 8 : — Pass, to be appended, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 20, 3; KarjjpTTjVTo ^uTpvGiv were hung thick with grapes, Luc. 
Amor. 12. II. to fasten or adjust fitly, xpV/J-"- KarripTrjixevov _ 


■ KaTacT^ivvvjUi. 


771 


a well-adjusted or convenient thing, Hdt. 3. 80; icaTrjprri/jiivov Xiytiv to 
speak setisibly, Hipp. Epid. 1.984: but in Hdt. 9. 66, icarrfpTia fitvos has 
been restored, and so Steph. in 3. 80. Cf. icarapTL^aj, icaTaprvoj. 
KarapTia, r/,—KaTdpTiov, Artemid. 2. 53. 

KaT-apTii|<o, fut. law, to adjust or put in order again, restore, Trdvra Is 
ToiiiTo Hdt. 5. 106; MlXTjTOS voarjaaaa ardai, fJ-exP' "5 jJ-iv Vlopiov 
icaTTjpTiaav lb. 28, cf. 29: tuv dijuov Plut. Marc. 10; tva /caTapriaOfj 
[77 TToAis] Dion. H. 3. 10; cf. KaTapTtarrjp : — /c. vavs repair, refit, 
Polyb. I. 21, 4, etc.; le. S'l/crva to put to rights, mend, Ev. Matth. 4. 
21; to set a dislocated limb, Oribas. p. 135 Mai; but, ic. rfjv ija(jjvv 
Kol TOtis w/xovs to form them by exercise, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, lo: — 
metaph. to restore to a right mind, Ep. Gal. 6. I ; ic. rivd els to 
avfKjyipov Plut. Cato Mi. 65 : to reconcile, Eus. ap. Stob. 20. 50 : — Med., 
7)(T0evrj<je, av Se icaTrjpTLaa avrrjv Lxx (Ps. 67. 9). II- to furnish 

completely, equip, vavv irXTjpwuaTi Polyb. I. 47, 6, etc.; rats eipeatais 
icar-qpTianivoi Id. 5. 2, II ; icarripriaixevos, absol., well-furniihed, com- 
plete, Hdt. 9. 66 (cf. icaTaprdci)), Ev. Luc. 6. 40, etc., cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 
II. III. to make up, compound, prepare dishes, medicines, etc., 

Diosc, etc. : so in Med., Nic. Th. 964. 

KardpTLOv, to, a mast, Clem. Al. 340, E. M. 478. 23, Byz. : — so Kar- 
dpTLOs, Tj, but distinguished from laros, Artemid. 2. 12, p. I56 Reiff., E. 
M. 1. c. 2. part of the loom, Artemid. 3. 36. 

KaT-dpTiCTis, €0)5, 77, restoration, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 9. II. a training, 

of horses, Plut. Them. 2 (al. icardprvais): education, discipline. Id. Alex. 7- 

KaT-apTLcrpos, o, restoration, reconciliation, Clem. Al. 638. II. 
the setting of a limb, Galen., Oribas. 1 35 Mai. 

KaT-apTicrTT]p, ijpos, 6, one who adjusts or restores order, a mediator, 
Hdt. 4. 161., 5. 28, Themist. 61 C ; cf. icaraprl^cv I. 

KaT-dprvo-is, ecus, Tj, — icardpriais (q. v.). Iambi. V. Pyth. 68 and 95. 

KaT-aprtiio, fut. vaoj, to prepare, dress, properly of food, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 44. 2. generally, to train, educate, discipline, rrjv <pvcriv 

Plut. 2. 38 D ; c. inf., Karaprvawv ixoXelv to procure his coming, Soph. 
O. C. 71 : — Pass, to be trained, disciplined, Karaprverai voos dvSpos 
Solon 14. II; (TfiiKpS) ^aAij'o) S' olSa . ■ i'lnrovs /caraprvStvras Soph. 
Ant. 478 ; Trafs e'x-ef irrjyqv rov cppoveiv ovirw Karrjprv/xtvrjV Plat. Legg. 
808 D ; jxavBavajxeva ical Karaprviixeva Meno 88 B ; to irpealivrepov 
uai icar-qpr. June. ap. Stob. 598. 22 : — x4/u(ios ■ ■ eptrais icarrjprvntvos 
{-lafxevosl) Alciphro I. 8. II. intr. in part. pf. KaTrjpriKws, 

thoroughly furnished, full-grovjn, used of horses which have lost their 
foal's-teeth, Hesych., A. B. I05 (so in pres., 01 KaraprvovTes toiv iwttojv 
Philostr. 304) ; also of men, lb. 215 : metaph., /carrjprvKws ■ . iKerrjs 
irpoarjXOes a complete suppliant, one who has done all that is required, 
or, one that is broken in like a horse, tamed, Aesch. Eum. 473 ; also c. 
gen., Karijprvicws icaicojv having come to an end of miseries, or broken 
down by them {subaclus miseriis, as Cic. renders it), Eur. Fr. 818. 5. 
[u long, except in Solon 1. c] 

Ko-rdptiTos, ov, = KardppvTos, Eur. Tro. 1067. 

Kar-apxcu-pc-cridjoj, to beat in an election, esp. by unfair means, riva. 
Plut. C. Gracch. II : — -Pass, to be corrupted as by office, Longin. 44. 9. 
Karapxds, less correct form for Kar dpxds. 

Kar-apxTl, 77, a beginning, Callicr. ap. Stob. 485. 47, Polyb. 2. 12, 8; 
K. TToXe/xov Id. 23. 2, 14, etc. 

KaT-dpX", f*^'- f'"' ^0 make beginning of a thing, c. gen., rivts Karrjp- 
(av .. fidxrjs ; Aesch. Pers. 35 1 ; oSoO narapxeiv to lead the way. Soph. 
O. C. 1019 ; Seivov Xoyov Id. Tr. 1 135 ; Xoywv xp'/ciV'""' Ar. Lys. 638, 
etc. : — rarely c. acc. to begin a thing, Oavfiaarov riva Xoyov Plat. 
Euthyd. 283 E : — c. part, to begin doing, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4., 4. 5, 58 : — 
absol.. Plat. Symp. 177E, Arist. Mund. 6, 20. 2. to honour, davov- 

ra heaiTorav yoois Kardp^ai Eur. Andr. 1199 (with reference to the reli- 
gious sense, infr. II. 2). II. Med. to begin, like Act., c. gen., 
exdpds yfxepas Karapxerai Eur. Phoen. 540 ; t^s nopelas Plat. Phaedr. 
256 D ; rod Xoyov Plut. 2. 151 E, etc.; also c. acc, k. vofxov, arevayixov 
Eur. Hec. 685, Or. 960 : absol., Karapxerai fieXos is beginning. Id. 
H. F. 750, cf. 888. 2. in religious sense, to begin the sacrificial 
ceremonies, 'Nearaip xepvi0d t ovXoxvras re Karrjpxero Nestor began 
[the sacrifice'] with the washing of hands and sprinkling the barley on 
the victim's head, Od. 3. 445 (nowhere else in Horn.), cf. Hdt. 4. 60, 103 ; 
KardpxoiJ.ai i^ev, a<pdyia 8' aXXoiaiv jxtXei I begin the function, but 
leave the slaughter of the victim to others, Eur. I. T. 40 ; e-nX rwv dvaiwv 
KpiOais K. DionifjH. 2. 25, cf. Eur. El. Soo, sqq. : — c. gen., Kardpxeadai 
rov rpdyov to make a begi?ining of the victim, i. e. consecrate him for 
sacrifice by cutting off the hair of his forehead, Ar. Av. 959 ; eirel Si 
avrov (sc. 'MpaKXeos) rZ fiai/xSi icaTapxovro Hdt. 2. 45 ; nws S' av 
Kardp^ei Bv/xdrwv ; Eur. Phoen. 573 (so Valck. for -ets, v. infr.), cf. I. T. 
56, 11.55 ' "ardp^aaOai ruiv lepSiv Lat. auspicari sacra, Dem. 552. 40, 
cf. Andoc. 16. 32 : but also, b. to sacrifice, slay, like Lat. immolare, 
^irpei, (paaydvcu k. Eur. Ale 74, El. 1222 : also in Pass., t) (sc. tti deS) 
abv KarrjpKrat awixa hath been devoted. Id. Heracl. 601. c. also, 
simply, to strike at, strike, Plut. Caes. 66 ; OKvrdXTjv XajBuv fiov fcar- 
Tjp^aro he took a stick and began the sacrifice n/ith me, Luc. Somn. 
3. d. late writers (as Heliod. 2. 34, 35., 10. 9) used the Act. in this 
same sense, v. Valck. supr. cit. III. in Act. to rule, govern, c. gen. 
Alciphro 3. 44. 

KaT-apmpaTtJo|xai, strengthd. for dpaifjLaTl^aj, Theoph. Sim. iSl D. 
Kaxdo-apKos, ov, very fleshy, plump, Ath. 550 C, Alciphro Fr. 5. 
KaratrapKoopai, Pass, to become fleshy, Achmes Onir. 88, Eccl. 
KaTacrapKcoo-is, eais, 77, exceediiig fleshiness, Eust. 1656. 42. 
KaTao-apoo), to sweep down or away, Eus. H. E. 5. i. 
KaracrdTTio, to stamp tight down, rfjv yi]v Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 2. 
KaTao-p«vv\)pi, -vu> : fut. -a^eaoj. To put out, quench, Lat. exiin- 

3 D 2 


772 

giiere, Kar^a^iffe OeamSah nvp II. 21. 381, cf. 16. 293., 24. 791, Eur., 
etc. : — metaph., ecrriv OaKaaaa, rh Se viv Karaafiiaa ; who shall dry 
it up ? (cf. aaP^aros wupos Pr. 452), Aesch. Ag. 958, cf. Theb. 584 ; «. 
PoTjV, tpiv to qjiell noise, strife. Soph. Aj. 1149, O. C. 422; dvofj-iav 
Critias 9. 40 ; Tas ySovd? Plat. Legg. 838 B ; rrjv Svaxfpfi-o.'f Prot. 334 
C : Triv Tapaxw Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55 ; k. rpavp-ara to heal them, Luc. 
D. Mar. 11. i. II. Pass., with aor. 2. and pf. act., to go out, be 

quenched, icawfj.fvov tov ;i^f)u(Toy KaTacrpfjvai (aor. 2) Hdt. 4. 5 ; Kara- 
ajitadfivai r-qv vvprjv Id. 1. 87: — metaph., KAau^aTOJi' Tnj-^ai . , KaTcaliTi- 
Katji Aesch. Ag. 888 ; of a fever, KaT^aBrj Hipp. Epid. I, 938 ; Kara- 
a0evvwfi(vos, of passion. Plat. Rep. 4II C; KaTaaPeaOeh rats k\maiv 
Plut. 2. 168 F. 
KaTcicrPecris, eais, r/, a putting out. Dio C. 54. 2. 

KaT-a<T(3o\6co, to turn to ashes : metaph. to destroy, Argum. metr. Soph. 
O. T., Anna Comn. p. 247 B. 
KaracrcLcris, eo;?, y, a violent shaiing, Hipp. Art. 808. 
KaTacr€io-p,6s, u, =foreg., Aet. 

Karaaeico, fut. -nuaw. pf. -aeatiKa Philem. ^aaix. T. To shake down, 
throw down, Thuc. 2. 76; relxos, tov tcIxovs eiri /xeya Arr. An. 1. 19, 3., 2. 
23, I ; afiaixoi k. T-qv ttoXiv Ael. V. H. 6. 7 ; tivi ri something 7tpon one, 
Philem. I.e. : — metaph., a. to. wra tov aKpoaTov Philostr. 621 ; metaph., «tus 
KaT€cret<re until he laid him on the floor (with drinking), Menand. 'A5e\<j>. 
II, V. Casaub. Ath. 431 C, Meineke Com. Fr. 5. 99 :— Pass, to fall down, 
Philo 2.512. 2. icaTaaeioas TTjV x^^P"- with a motion of the hand. Act. 
Ap. 19.33; so, K. TO. IfiaTia, by way of signal, Plut. Pomp. 73 : — more com- 
monly, K. TT) x^'p' to beckon with the hand, Polyb. I. 78, 3, Heliod. 10. 7, 
Act. Ap. 12. 17; so, K. TaTs oBovan Heliod. 9. 6 : absol., KaTaaeieiv Tivi 
to beclion to another, as a sign for him to be silent, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4. 

KaTacrefjLvvvu, to glorify, Cyrill. 

KaTacr6vro(ji.ai, Pass., to rush back into, c. ace, KvjJia KaTeaavTO ica\cL 
pi€6pa II. 21. 382: absol. to rush down, Kareaavufvot Sm. 4. 
270. 2. to rush against, KaTeaaeveaOe X^ovtwv Nonn.D.5. 353. 

KaTac7T|0aj, to strain through a sieve, Hipp. 651. I, Geop. 12. 17, i. 

KaTa<7T)(iaivaj, fut. auih, to seal up, Lat. obsigno, 6<p(ti .. kv Kiarri nov 
KaTaa-fji^yvai (med.) have them sealed up. At. Fr. 95 ; KaTaatjixr/- 
vaadai . . xpvaiov Plat. Meno 89 B. II. to note down, record duly, 

Lat. consigno, also in Med., Id. Legg. 756 C : — Pass., to, KaTaarnjLav- 
Oivra di'OfiaTa lb. 756 E; rd? iiriaK-qxpus .. (pvXaTTHV KaTaaeoTjfiaa- 
Htva? lb. 937 B. III. to signify, indicate, Nilus Ep. (?) 

KaTa(TT]|j.avTiK6s, rj, 6v, marking distinctly, Longin. 32. 5. 

Karao-qTrio, to make rotten, let rot, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass., mostly 
in aor. 2, to grow rotten, rot away, ^t) .. kutoi . . vavTa aanriT} II. 19. 
27; (COS av KaTaaairfi Plat. Phaedo 86 C; irpbs rafs dWoTpiais Ovpais 
KaTaaarrrjvai Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 20 ; so pf. act. KaTaaicrrjira Ar. PI. 1035. 

KaT-ao-96V€<u, fut. "qaa, to weaken, Anth. P. append. 304. 

KaT-a(T9|jiaiva), to pant and struggle against, c. gen., iWos x"-^'-^'^" 
KaTaadjxaivwv fxiva Aesch. Theb. 393. 

KaTacri-yaJo), fut. daa, to silence, pid to silence, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 10; 
aaX-ni-^ya Ael. N. A. 16. 23, cf. 14. 9 ; tov hrjixov Hdn., etc. : — Pass., rd 
Tlivhapov fjhri KaTaaeatyaa fj-iva not now perused, Ath. 3 A. 

KaTacriYacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must put to silence, Clem. Al. 200. 

KaTacriyao-Ti-Kos, t), 6v, of or for silencing, Eust. 197. fin. 

KaxacrtYau, fut. ■qaofiai, to become silent. Plat. Phaedo 107 A. 

KaTacri5T)p6co, to plate with iron, Kpioi KaTaGeaih-qpajikvoi Diod. 13. 54. 

KaTacrtKcXtJco Tvpov, to Sicilise the cheese (in allusion to the pecula- 
tions of Laches in Sicily), Ar. Vesp. 9II, cf. Schol. ad 897. 

KaTacriWaLvaj, to mock at, Hipp. 27. 4I. 

KaTao-ip-os, ov, — aifiis. Gloss. 

KaTao-ivo|j.ai, Dep. to hurt much, Cyrill., etc. 

KaTacriTtojiai, Dep. to eat up, feed on, c. ace, Hdt. I. 2l6., 3. 38. 

KaTao-ico-n-dw, fut. rjaofj-ai, later Tjuoj : — to be silent about a thing, vep'i 
Tivos tcaTaaiwwTjTtov .. , Isocr. 252 D ; vpos ti Dem. 1035. 7 ' absol., 
. Isocr. 167 A, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, to keep silent, pass over, Diod. 

Eclog. 520. 36 : — Pass, to be past over, Isocr. 45 E. II. Causal, 

to make silent, silence, Tr\v ■yvvaiKa Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, cf. Luc. J. Trag. 
13, Bis Acc. 17 ; so in Med. to cause silence, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20 ; naTa- 
aiwir-qaaaeai tov Oopv^ov Polyb. 18. 29, 9. III. to subdue by 

silence, Dio Chrys. i. 702. 

Karao-Kaipco, to bound up and down, 0pp. H. 4. 322. 

KaTao-KaTTTio, to dig under, c. acc, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 6: but 
mostly, II. to dig down, destroy utterly, rase to the ground, 

overthrow, to d<TTv Hdt. 7. 156 ; Tpo'tav k. /Blq Soph. Ph. 998, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 525 ; iraTpav Soph. O. C. 1421 ; Sofxovs, 'ttoKiv, y^v Eur. H. F. 566, 
etc. ; TO Teyos Ar. Nub. 1488 ; rd T€lxrj Thuc. 4. 109 ; tov Ai/xeVa 
Aeschin. 71. 3; Trjv o'lKiav els tSa^oj Plut. Popl. 10, etc.: — Pass., oiKia 
ol naTeffKacpT] Hdt. 6. 72 ; iraTpcva iaria KaTeandfrj Eur. Hec. 22. 

KaTao-Kapi4>do>, to peck at, Ath. 507 C. 

KaTaaKdcjjTi, -f/, a digging down, a rasing to the ground, overthrowing, 
destruction. Soph. O. C. 1318 ; 'W'lov k. Eur. Hel. 197 ; mostly in pi., iw 
KaTaaica<pat Sofiaiv Aesch. Cho. 50 ; iroXd KaraaKafds diVTfS Id. Theb. 
46; vvpywv icaTaaica<pai Eur. Phoen. 1 196; tcixwv Lys. 130. 27, Aeschin. 
76. 2. II. in pi. also, OdTrT€iv . . yrjt . . KaTaanacpais in grave 

deep dug in earth, Aesch. Theb. 1008, cf. 1037 ! davovToiv .. es icaTa- 
OKacpas, i. e. the grave. Soph. Ant. C)20. 

KaTacrKa.(|)T|s, h, dug down, K. o'lKrjais the deep-dug dwelling, i. e. the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 891. 

KaTao-Ke8(ivvv[ii and -vco (also -o-KeSafu. Suid., Phot.): fut. -OKihaaoi 
[a]. To scatter or pour upon or over, Lat. offundere, KaTaxvapM . . 
KaTaaicihaaav Oepfiov tovto Ka9' r))j.wv Ar. Av. 536 ; also ti tlvos, which 
is the usu. construct., as, «. d/xlSas tivos to empty pots upo?i one, Dem. 


1257. 17, cf. Antiph. 'AXemT. i, etc., and v. sub kcoXoKpau'ia : — metaph., 
KaraoK. iippiv tivos to pour abuse upon one, Plut. 2. 10 C ; Kfipov ic. 
Tivus Luc. Salt. 6 ; oAas d/<d^as fiKacr<pr]niaiv k. tivo^ Id. Eun. 2, etc. ; 
cf. KaTavTKea, and v. Piers. Moer. p. 216. 2. k. (p-qjxrjv to spread 

a report against one. Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Min. 320 D : — Pass., 6 Koyos 
kv TTj -rroXn KaTidieihaaTai (vulg. -OKivaaTai) Lysias 118. 14. 3. 
in Med. to pour or sprinkle about, Xen. An. 7- 3> 32 (vulg. ffvyK-). 

KaTacrK(\fT€\io), to reduce to a skeleton, kavTov Plut. 2. 7 D ! ''^o (Tuijj.a 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 153: — Pass, to be wasted away, fifj mpiXheTv Trjv <pvaiv 
KaTa<TKe\(T€v9eraav Isocr. Antid. § 287, cf. Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 15, Diog. 
L. 8. 41 ; metaph., Ta fj.fyaXo(pvrj rafj TexvoXoy'iats KaTtaK^XfTiVfiiva 
Longin. 2. I. 

Kaxao-KfXcTOCj, =foreg., Phot. 

KaTacTKcX-fis, ts, meagre, of style, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2 : exact, Ptolem. 

KaTacrK6X\o|.iai, Pass, to become a skeleton, wither or pine away, (pap^'.d- 
Kcxiv '9 icaTtaiciWovTO Aesch. Pr. 480 : — but mostly in pf. act. Kari- 
aic\T}Ka, Theophr. CP. 6. 14, II, Luc. Somn. 29, Galen., etc. ; v-nb tuiv 
TTovwv Alciphro 3. 19, cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 34; plqpf. KaTtaicXTjKei Babr. 
46 : to be hard or frozen, Theophr. 1. c. : — metaph. to be austere, Philostr. 
:;o8 : cf. dTTOffKXTjvai. 

KaxacTKeTrd^o), to cover entirely, Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, I : pf. pass. KaTeaice- 
TrdcrOai Artem. 2. 32. 

KaTaaKCTraaxos, 6v, covered, Aquila V. T. 

Karao-KETros, ov, v. sub KaTaaKovos II. 

KaTaaKfTTTOjiai., a late form, = «aTacr«07r€a), q. v. 

Karao-KtTro), = naTaaKfird^a}, Anth. P. 5. 60. Muson. ap. Stob. p. 17. 57. 

KaracrKeudfcu : fut. —OKivdaai, Att. inf. -<jK€vdv C. I. 2058 B. 53 : 
Dor. aor. -effKeva^a Tim. Locr. 94 D, C.I. 2448.1. 15. To equip or 
furnish fully with .., to ttXoTov irdai k. Ttdai with all appliances, Dem. 
293. 2 ; so in Med., tovs 'iirnovs x^^^forj .. TrpoPXrifiaai KaT. Xen. Cyr. 
6.1,51: — often in Pass., ipbv d-qaavpoiai t€ Kal dvaOrjfxaai KaTiOKivaa- 
fifvov Hdt. 8. 33, cf 2. 44 ; crurjvfj xp^<^V "^^ '"^>- dpyvpw KaTtaic. Id. 9. 
82 ; oh fj x^P"- KaTtaK^vaaTai Thuc. 6. 91. 2. without dat. modi, to 
prepare or eqtnp fully, k. ttjv '' AvTavSpov to prepare it (for a siege), 
Thuc. 4. 75 ; K. TTjV x'^P"^^ ^0 furnish it with all appliances, Xen. An. I. 
9, 19, cf. Thuc. 8. 24 ; k. Tii'd evi OTpaTidv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 3 : — so in 
Med., KaT. tovs ovovs having got his asses ready, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, 
etc. 3. to get ready, make, build, yecpvpav Hdt. I. 186; SiSa- 

aicaXuov Antipho 142. 34; -n&Xiv, yvpivdaia, iepd, etc., Plat. Rep. 557 D, 
al. ; iniTiixi-a Dem. 248. 13: — hence in various relations, to prepare, 
arrange, k. STjfioKpaTiav Xen. Hell. 2. 3. 36 ; voXfi Svvafj.iv Andoc. 28. 
24 ; av/xnoaiov Plat. Rep. 363 C ; icruTtjTa t^s ovuias Id. Legg. 684 D, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10; vavTa?, etc., Dem. 1218. 9; k. Tivds ixeXtTTj to 
train them, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 43, etc. : — Med., KaTacncevd^eaOai vav/jia- 
x'lav to prepare it, make ready for it, Thuc. 2. 85 ; to make for oneself, 
esp. to build a house and furnish it, opp. to dvacTKevd^o/xai Id. I. 93., 2.17 
(cf. KaTaoKtv-q) : to pack up, also opp. to dvacK., Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 2 ; k. 
epTjfiiav tavTw Plat. Legg. 730 C, etc. ; KaTaa/cevd^eaOai Tpdne^av to 
set up a bank, Isae. Fr. 2.3; KaTfOKdaafiai t^x''^^ p.vp(ipiKT)v I have 
set up as a perfumer, Lys. Fr. 2, cf. Id. 170. 10; [TrpdcoSov] ov puKpdv 
KaTeiTKfvdaavTo made themselves a good [income], Dem. 833. 3, cf. 
Andoc. 30. 25. 4. of fraudulent transactions, to get up, trump up, 

Trpo(paaiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 17 ; to aTTopprjTOV icaTaaKtvdaai Dem. 19. 28 ; 
XiTToaTpaTiov ypacpr/v KaTtaKcvacrev Id. 547. 27 ; XP^'^ JpfvSij Id. 1048. 
18; cf. 544. 3., 558. 26., 1103. 3., 1107. 18., 1108. l; of persons, 
to suborn, rj .. iTrnidevTai avToi fj KaTaa Keva^ovai (Tepov Arist. Pol. 5. 
6, 8 ; o'l KaTecficevafffxevoi twv @(TTaXujv men prepared for the purpose, 
Dem. 277- 27; KaTecTK. 5av€iaTal Id. 1047. 24; c. inf., toi' dvetpibv . . 
KaTf(Ticevacr(v dpi<pLa07]T(iv Id. 1272.6. 5. to make so and so, with 
a second acc, el firi Topyiav JHcaTopd Tiva KaTaaiievd(eis unless you 
make him a kind of Nestor, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C ; dploTipa Ze^iwv da- 
6ev€aT€pa k. Id. Legg. 795 A ; <poB(pov «. to avTox^ipa yevtaOai Dem. 
505. 12 ; dvonoOeTrjTov tov (3'iov Duris ap. Ath. 542 D; k. Tivd toiov- 
Tov .. , Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 27., 3. 19, i : also, to represent as so and so, «. 
Tivd -ndpoivov, v0picrTriv, dyvwfiova Dem. 1261. 22, cf. II26. 19; twv 
fv EvPoia irpayfidTcov .. uis eyw aiTios elfii, KaTecTKfva^f tried to make 
out that .. , Id. 550. fin. 6. in Logic, to construct an argument, 

opp. to avatpf oj, dvaaicevd^ai, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 4, etc.; cf. KaTaoKfva- 
otik6s : — so also in Philosophy, k. twv dpiOixwv iSeav to construct, in- 
vent. Id. Eth. N. I. 6, 2, cf. Metaph. I. 4, I, al. 7. absol. in Med. 
to prepare oneself or jnake ready for doing, dji TroXe /j-fjcroVTes Thuc. 2.7; 
ws oiK-qcrwv Xen. An. 3. 2, 24 ; els fi? iJ-dxV' Pi'us- 5- 21, 14. 

KaraCTKCvao-ia, ^, = KaTaaK(vaaix6s, Suid. s. v. Kvtpi: so KaTa<rK€ija- 
CTiS, 17, Epiphan. 

KaTa<7K6tia(7n.a, to, that which is prepared or made, a work of art, to 
ViopivBia K. Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 128 D, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 26: — esp. 
a building, structure, edifice, Dem. 689. 13, Polyb. 10. 27, 9, Dion. H. 
3. 27: — in pi. engines of war, Polyb. i. 48, 5: — also, a vessel, vase, 
etc.. Id. 4. 18, 8, etc. II. an arran^etnent, contrivance, device, 

invention, Dem. 624. 25 ; to «. twv avacHTiwv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 32 ; Td 
TvpavvLKa K. lb. 6. 4, 20 ; l« uaTaeicevdcr /xaTOS, Lat. ex composito, Dio 
C. 52. 7. 

KaTacrK€vacr[i(iTLOv,TO,Dim. of KaTaoKtvaaiia, Hero in Math.Vett. 160. 

KaTacrKevao-(i6s, 0, contrivance, Dem. 705. 3 ; €/c KaTaa Kivaa fxov, Lat. 
ex instituto, Dio C. 38. 9. 

KaracrKcvacTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be prepared or made, Galen. 14. 
262. II. neut. one must prepare, make, etc.. Plat. Legg. 964 D, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 15, etc. 

KaTa<rKevacrTT|s, ov, 0, one who prepares, Tatian., Suid. 

KaracTKeuao-TiKos, 17, ov, fitted for providing, tlvos Arist. Virt. 5. 


KaracTKevao'TOS 

5. 2. in Logic, construciive, opp. to destructive (AuTi/tds), Id. Rhet. 
2. 26, 3 ; so. Adv. -kSis, Id. An. Pr. i. 46, 12 ; opp. to dvaffKevaaTiicais, 
lb. 13 ; cf. Karaa icfva^oj 5. 

KaTacTKevacTTOs, ^, oy, made up, artificial, opp. to avTocpvrjs, Dion. H. 
de Isaeo II ; to icaraaKevaarov Id. 1. 76, cf. Plut. 2. 210 D. 2. se/ 

up for the nonce, suborned, avdpes Arist. Oec. 2. 14, I. 

Kaxao-Ksuao-Tpia, rj, fern, of KaTaa/cevaarrji, Schol, Lyc. 578. 

KaracTKevTi, y, preparation, ovtuv iv KaraaKevrj tov -noXiixov being 
engaged in preparing for it (v. 1. irapaa Ktvri) Thuc. 8. 5 ; Xt^ivojv ic. rj 
veaip'iajv their construction. Plat. Gorg. 455 B ; the equipment of ships, 
engines, etc., /car. -noXvTeXiaL xprjaaixiviuv Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Polyb. I. 21, 

1, etc. II. any Mnd of furniture or provision for life that is 
fixed or lasting, opp. to what is movable or temporary (TTapaa/c€vrj), 
buildings, fixtures, apparatus, Thuc. I. 10 (ubi v. Arnold.) ; avdXrjtpoTts 
rd.s Kar. having repaired their estates, Id. 2. 16 ; TTjs aXKrjs k., iv 77 kut- 
otKOv/x(v the rest, the aggregate of the institidions . . , Isocr. 45 E ; ai 
K. at enl tSjv dypZv rj a'l kvTos tov reixovs Id. 150 B ; but also, Hke 
mpaOKevrj, any furniture, rrjv MapSovlov ic, i. e. his tent and its furni- 
ture, Hdt. 9, 82 ; (piaXas re .. Kal dv/jnarripta icai aXXtju Kar. Thuc. 6. 
46, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 5 ; 77 «. t^s oiicias Dem. 1155. 21 ; rrj k. tuiv 
Oeuiv .. xp^c^c" lukatever the gods provided, Xen. Ages. 9, 5. 2. 
in pi. coTttrivances or apparatus for doing a thing, Hipp. Art. 808. III. 
the state, condition, constitution of a thing, 6eov uaTaaictvrjv Pto) Sovtos 
TotavTrfV Eur. Supp. 214 ; al . . k. tt}s ^vxhs Plat. Rep. 544 E ; ij rov 
01OV K. Id. Legg. 842 C; f/ rujv vojimv k. lb. 739 B; tv naari k. rroXiTt/cfj 
lb. 736 B ; x.Pm^o.TMv K. in the matter of money. Id. Gorg. 477 B, cf. 
Legg. 923 D ; so, kv aw/J-aros k. Gorg. ib. IV. a device, trick, 
Texvai ical k. Aeschin. 28. 4, cf. Dinarch. 94. 30 ; dVeu KaraaKevrjs 
qSeiv artlessly, Ael. N. A. 5. 38. V. in Logic, constructive 
reasoning, opp. to destructive (dmcr/ceuij), Dion. H. de Lys. 24, etc.; cf. 
dvacrKivaariicos. VI. in oratory, appropriate style, opp. to iSia;- 
Ti(T/ios, Diog. L. 7. 59, cf. Dion. H. de Lys. 3. 

KardcrKguos, ov, furnished, oJkos C. I. (add.) 2491 c. 
KaTa(7K€u6ci), = Karaa Kivd^o), Inscrr. Dor. in C. I. 2448. IV. 12., 5467. 
KaTa.a-K€ij;is, fcus, 77, careful examination, Strab. 262. 
KaT-a(7K€a), to practise much : part. pf. pass. KarrjOKrjpitvos, regular, as- 
cetic, d'lana Plut. Ages, 33 ; /£. tov P'lov Basil. 
KaTatTK-Qvdco, = KUTacrKrjVoaj, -taK-qvrjaa in Xen. An. 3. 4, 32, Hell. 4. 5, 

2, etc.; Med., KaTaffKijvdcrOat Plat. Rep. 614 E: — in Byz. also -eoj. 
KaTa(TKT)v6a), to pitch one's camp or tent, take up one's quarters, encamp, 

ds TOTTov or iv Torrcu Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39., 6. 2, 2, An. 2. 2, 16, etc.; gene- 
rally, to rest, settle, Ev. Matth. 13. 32 ; irr kXrtiai Act. Ap. 2. 26. 

KaTacrKT|va)jxa, to, a covering, veil, Aesch. Cho. 999. 

icaTacrKT|v<i)cri.s, ecus, ^, an encamping, taking up one's quarters, KaXtiv 
Tivd km leaTaaKrjvairnv Polyb. II. 26, 5; SiSovai eij KaTaanr/vaiaiv to 
give them as quarters, C. I. 3137 B. 57. 2. of birds, a resting- 

place, nest, Ev. Matth. 8. 20. 

KaTacrKTiTrTUj, fut. ipw, to rush down or fall upon, like aTroaKrjriTu, of 
lightning, storms, ds tottov Hdt. 8. 65, Arist. Mund. 4, 20, Diod. 16. 80, 
etc.; of the rainbow, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5; also of divine wrath, Tofai 
A.aKeSaiiJ.ovioiai ixfjvis KaTioKrfxpt TaXOvfilov Hdt. 7.134; h dyytXovs 
To. 137; opyai K. ks TO abv Sifj-as Eur. Hipp. 1418: of chance, Aesch. 
Supp. 326 ; also of war, Ar. Fr. 471 ; of Nemesis, Dion. H. 3. 23 ; — 
esp. of sudden sickness, as the plague, KartqKrjjpe fis x^'pas Kal rroSas 
Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, etc ; pevfia k. tivi ks ra V(vpa 
Paus. 6. 3, 10; X'''^^ oSovTt Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 40, etc. 2. in 

Eur. Med. 93 we have KaTaaic^^f/a'i Ttva to fall on one, nisi legend. Ttv't, 
v. Elmsl. ; but Hesych. cites a Pass., KaraOK-qipdivTa xapla struck by 
lightning. II. k. Xtrais to storm or itnportune with prayers. Soph. 

0. C. loi I ; like enter K-qnTa}. III. absol. to break out, go forth, of a 
report, App. Civ. 3. 23 ; k. eis TeXos to come to an issue, Dion. H. 3. 54. 

KoTacrKTn|;i,s, rj, a sudden attack of sickness, Diosc. praef. 7. 

KaTao-Kidfl'i), fut. -cTKiaaoj, contr. -oklw Soph. O. C. 406. To over- 
shadow, cover over, Kara 5' errictaaav (ieXeeaai Tnrjva^ Hes. Th. 716 ; 
ttoi/fi to bury one. Soph. 1. c, cf. Eur. Ion 1 142 ; OavovTa . . yata KaTi- 
tr/fmcrci' Epigr. Gr. 493; KaTeaiuane rravra (rapfiV dVai&ffPlat. Tim. 74 D. 

KaTacrKCao-(ji.a, TO, and -crKiao-jjios, o, an overshadowing, Eccl. 

Karao-Kido), poet, for KaraaKia^ai, Od. 12. 436, Opp. H. 3.467. 

KaTao-K£Sva(i,ai, as Pass, of KaTaa ictidvvvfu, Plut. 2. 776 F. 

Karda-Kios, ov, {aKia) shaded or covered with something, tivi Hes. Op. 
511, Hdt. 2. 158, Aesch. Ag. 493, Soph. El. 423 ; later tlvus, Anth. P. 
9. 333, cf Schaf. Mel. p. 1 38. II. trans, overshadowing, X6<poi 

Aesch. Theb. 384, cf. Eur. Phoen. 654, Ar. Ach. 965. 

KaTao-Ki.pp6o|Aai, Pass, to become hard or dry. Heysch. 

KaTacTKipTaco, to leap down from, tov Prj/xaTos Plut. 2. 790 C, 
etc. 2. to leap about, Ael N. A. 5. 6. II. to leap down 

upon, shew contempt for, tivos Ib. 2. 6, Polyaen. 8. 23, 7, etc. 

KaTao-KipTTina, to, a downward leap, Eust. Opusc. 300. 18. 

KaTacrK\-f)vai., v. sub KaTaaKkXXojxai. 

KaTacrK\if)pos, very hard, Philo in Math.Vett. p. 71, Hippiatr. 
KaTacrK\T)piJVop.ai [v]. Pass, to beco7ne hard, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 9. 
KaTacrK6Tr€X)cri.s, etor, )?, a viewing, exploring, Eust. 69. 37. 
KaTa<rKOTT€VTT|piov, TO. a look-out place, Eccl. 
KaTacTKOireuu, = sq., Lxx (Ex. 2. 4, al.). 

KaTacTKoirtco, fut. (jKeifiofiai : aor. eoKtipdiirjv: — to view closely, spy out, 
K. orrri .. , Eur. Hel. 1607; tivos Plut. Sol. 9 : to reconnoitre, Xen. Cyr. 7- 

1, 39 : to keep a look out, Lat. speculari, of ships, Polyb. 3. 95, 6: — also 
in Med., Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 : to review, inspect, Polyb. 10. 20, 2. 

KaxaaKOTrfi, ^7' ° viewing closely, spyiiig, nkfxntiv Tivd ds KaTaaKoirrjv 
Soph. Ph. 45 ; fs K. jxoXeiv Eur. Bacch. 838 ; inl KaTaaKorrfi Xen. Cyr ^ 


— KaTacnrelpco. 773 

6. 2, 9, cf. Hell. I. 4, II ; £7rt icaTaaiconrjv Polyb. 3. 95, 8 ; KaTaaicorrrjs 
tvtKa Xen. An. 7. 4, 13 ; «xc"' K. Plut. Fab. 12 ; icaTaaicorrais xpaaeai 
Thuc. 6. 34 ; is rfjv ic. tSjv xp^/^aTcui' to inspect the money, Ib. 46 ; n. 
Tuiv irpay/xaTiuv Aeschin. 31. 42. 
KaTacrK6irT)ais, (ajs, y, = {oreg., Byz. 

KaTacTKoma, f/, pecul. fern, of iiaTacricurros, of Aphrodite, Paus. 2. 32, 3. 
KaTatTKomov, to, a look-out ship, Gell. 10. 25, cf. iniKcovos. 
KaTacTKOTfCs, (5os, ^, =foreg.. Gloss. 

KaTcio-Koiros, o, one who keeps a look out, a scout, spy, Hdt. 1. 100, H2, 
al. ; KaTaaiconov ■noXejj.icijv rreixif/ai Eur. Rhes. 1 25 ; nefji(p6ds 'iXiov k. 
Ib. 505, cf. Hec. 239, Thuc. 6. 63 ; twv Xdyuiv k. Ar. Thesm. 588, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31: — in Thuc. 4. 27, a person to examine and report, an 
inspector, cf. 8. 41. II. icaTaaicoTros, ov, closely covered, Schol. 

Opp. H. 3. 636. 

KaTao-KopmJo), to scatter abroad, Diod. Eclog. 507. 5, Eumath. p. 102. 
KaTao-KOTi2|(o, to veil in darkness, Galen. 4. 532. 

KaTao-KOTos, ov, found in the dark, Epich. 19. 9 (Ahr. icaTO. OKonos). 
KaTaa-KuSpcuirAJio, to look stern and sour, Joseph. A. J. 11. 5, 6. 
Karao-KvOpcoTrdoj or -toi, =foreg., Suid. s. v. icaTaaKvOpanCj. 
KaxacrK-uXeuco, to take as booty, Eumath. p. 393, Eccl. 
KaTacrKvXXu), to tear in pieces, Clem. Al. 290. 
KaTaaKouXTjKidco, to be full of worms, Byz. 

KaTaCTKwiTTU), fut. -OKajxpop-at, to make jokes upon, Tivd Hdt. 2. 173 ; 
mostly in bad sense, to jeer or 7nock, 3. 37, 151. 
KaT-acrp.evi{aj, to propitiate, Byz. 

KaTacrp.tKpi5a), to disparage, depreciate, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 10 (with 
V. 1. -ap-iKpyvoj), Philod. in Vol. Here. I. 22 Ox. 

KaTacrp.lKpoXoY<(i), to speak disparagingly of, to accuse as niggardly, 
Trjv <pvaiv Democr. ap. Hipp. 1 28 1. 47. 

Karao-jiiKptivio, to lessen, abridge, dwarf, Dem. Phal. 44, Luc. Gall. 14, 
al. : — Pass, to become less, M. Ant. 8.36. ll. = icaTaa/JLcKp'i^Qi, 

Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 32, Ath. 359 A. 

Kaxacrpvpvos, ov, smelling of myrrh, Diosc. I. 26. 

Karaajiupvoco, to cover or anoint with myrrh, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTacrp.'ux'^ [S], to burn with a slow fire, burn up, KQTa tc aiiv^ai 
vvpi vjjas II. 9. 653 ; metaph., 6s fit KaTaa pivx<^v , of love, Theocr. 3. 17 ; 
in Pass., of a lover, to smoulder away. Id. 8. 90, cf. Phalar. 104 ; atarjpos 
Ti Kat KaTea/x. vTroPXtirtiv Heliod. 7. 21. 

KaTacr|j.u)XO(j,ai,, Med. to rub in pieces, bruise, Nic. Th. 860, Al. 332. 

KaTacroj3apevo|ji.ai,, Dep. to regard haughtily, tivos Diog. L. I. 81. 

KaxacroPea), to frighten away, Tois opvidas Arist. Mirab. 118. 2: to 
drive down, ds to <ppiap Parthen. 14. 

KaTacroc|)t5op,ai, Dep. to conquer by sophisms or fallacies, to outwit, c. 
acc. pers., Luc. D. Deor. 1. i, Diod. 17. 116, Lxs, etc.: — but also as 
Pass, to be outwitted, Plut. 2. 80 C, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2, Longin. 17. 
I. 2. K. Ti rrepi tivojv to evade by quibbling, C. I. (add.) 4224c?. 10. 

KaTacro<j>icr|A6s, 0, a7i outwitting, trickery, Basil., Rhetor. 

KaTao-o<j)i,<TT€Vci>, —KaTaaotpi^oixai, c. gen., Eccl. 

KaTacro<j>io-TT|s, ov, 6, a trickster in . . , tov yd/xov Eust. Opusc. 65. 45. 
KaT-ao-Trd2|op.ai, Dep. to embrace, kiss, Ttva Plut. Coriol. 9, Anton. 85 ; 
to treat lovingly, (ptXrjfiaai, Oprjvois Heliod. 5. II., 7. 7. 
KaTacriraGi^o), to kill by the sword {arrad-q), Byz. 

Karacnrapdcro-co, Att. -ttio, to tear down, pull to pieces, Ar. Eq. 729 ; 
KaTtcmapaynkvos Trjv iaOrjTa Luc. Asin. 22. 

KaTaoTTrapYavoio, to wrap in swaddling-clothes, I3pe(pi] Philo 2.495. 

KaTdcnracris, ecus, rj, a drawing down, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 10. 

KaTdo"iTacrp,a, to, that which is pulled down : — in Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 
5 it prob. means an opening in the mouthpiece of a flute, opp. to avfi- 
/xvais, V. Schneid. II. a part, fragment, t^s OTpaTtds Joseph. 

B.J. 5. 12, I ; V. Hesych., Suid. s. v. KaTaypia. 

Karacr'iraCTp.os, 6, = KaTaarraais, Plut. 2. 650 C. II. metaph. 

depression of spirits, Ib. 78 A. 

KaracnracTTiKos, 77, ov, fitted for drawing down, ydXuKTOs Diosc. (?) 

KaTao-TraTaXdd), to live wantonly, to wanton, Anth. P. II. 402, Lxx 
(Amos 6. 4). 

KUTacnraco, fut. dcro; [a], to draw ox pull down, noXv^hh woTt d'lKTVov 
/caTkarraaev Soph. Fr. 783 ; KaTaarrdv Ttva twv Tptx<i>v to drag one 
dojvn by the hair, Ar. Lys. 725 ; Ttva tov aickXovs Antiph. AiirXaa. 2 ; 
K. Tas vfjas to haul ships down to the sea, set them afloat, Hdt. I. 164., 
7. 193 ; K. tjrj/jteia to pull them down (in token of defeat), Thuc. I. 63 ; 
K. Ttva drro tov ittttov Xen. An. I. 9, 6: — Pass, to be drawn down, to. 
KaTaairuixtva .. Kdvamruiptiva, of the limbs of puppets, Xen. Mem. 3. 
lo, 7 ; btppvts KaTtarraajxkvat, of one frowning, Arist. H. A. i. 9, i ; 
KaTaandadai ks vnvov, ks Saicpva Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2, Anach. 23. 2. 
Pass, to be slightly displaced, of a broken bone, Hipp. Mochl. 847, 849 : 
to be convulsed, suffer a spas?n. Id. Epidem. 1096. II. to draw 

down OT forth, Ta yvvatKeia Hipp. 1202 A, cf. Arist. G. A. 3. I, 24: — 
to draw off, to XovTpbv k. x^i^ovs Anth. P. app. 304. III. to 

quaff or swallow down, Lat. deglutire, Ar. Eq. 718, Ran. 576, Antiph. 
STpaT. I. 13. IV. to pull down, T-fjV ifivpvav Strab. 646, cf. 

759; K. Tas To^eis to break the ranks, Polyb. I. 40, 13. — Cf. KaTaanevSa). 

KaTacnreipco, to sow or plant thickly, els apovpav Plat. Tim. 91 D : 
metaph., dvias ptoi KaTaarre'tpas Soph. Aj. 1005. 2. to beget, TSKva 

Eur. H. F. 469, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 50 ; tov KaTaaire'tpavTa him that 
begat me, Diphil. Incert. 18. II. to spread as in solving, tov 

xdpaKos K. [TtvpojioXa'] to scatter them over .. , Plut. Cam. 34; avpav 
Tiva rj X'^P°- vuTtov Id. Dio 25 : — Pass, to be spread abroad, dispersed, 
ei jxij KaTearrappevot ijaav 01 TOtovToi Xoyoi ev tols ndaiv Plat. Legg. 
891 B ; TO aTTu dcTpaiv KaTeairapfikvov (pu/s Diog. L. 10. loi. III. 
to plant, djineXuiva Lxx (Deut. 22 9) ; ttXoutq; 'EAA.d5a «. Dion. H. dc 


774 


Karcto-freKTi? — KaracTTrjXoypac^co). 


Vera. 29. IV". to besprinkle, ij5t) koI KivKa'i fxe Karaavelpovaiv 

eOeipai Anth. P. II. 41. 

KaTdcnreicris, ecus, Tj, a besprinkling with holy water, Plut. 2. 438 
A. II. self-devotion, of the Celtic Holdurii, Plut. Sertor. 14 ; cf. 

KaTacTTevhca 3. 

KaTacrirEvSo), fut. -crwe'iaw, to pour as a drink-offering, Lat. libare, c. 
acc. cognato, xo'if virep firjrpbs racpov Eiir. Or. I187 ; apL^poaiav Kara 
aov Ar. Eq. I094: — absol. to pour drink-offerings, Hdt. 2. 151 ; roh 
9eois Polyb. 3. II, 6. II. c. acc. to wet, Ki^aai k. mprjiSa 

Teles, ap. Stob. 576. 31. 2. c. acc. pers., «. Tiva Saicpvots to 

honour with offerings of tears, Eur. Or. 1 239; and simply, k. Tiva to 
lament with tears, Anth. P. 7. 260. 3. also c. acc. pers. to offer 

up, devote, consecrate, Tiva Diod. 5. 31 ; KaTaairivSdV iavTovs to devote 
themselves, of the Celtic Soldiirii, Strab. 165, cf. KaraaTreKHsll: — Pass., 
avOpajTros KaTea-rreia ixtvos Id. 198, cf. Plut. Alex. 50 ; TAovcatOL . . Kare- 
aire'iaOrj irds 6 Tios IStoTos Anth. P. 7. 27, cf. Longus 2. 6. 

KaTacnrepxco, fut. ^w, to urge on, XriOTas Sopi with a spear, Ar. Ach. 
I188 ; vrja kKarriai Opp. H. 4. 91 ; — absol. of the wind, to be violent, 
Dio C. 41. 46 ; KaraaTTepxov, of circumstances, urgetit, pressing, caus- 
ing anxiety, Thuc. 4. 126 :— Pass, to be harassed, Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, 4. 

KaracnrevSa), fut. aw, to press, 'urge, or hasten on, Aeschin. 63. 18 : 
Pass, of words, to be urgent or rapid, KaTea-crivadai Dion. H. de Comp. 
20 (as Upton for KareaTiaadai) ; rd, /caTeairevfffieva Longin. 19. 2 ; ^ 
apixovla oil k. Id. 40. 4. 2. to trouble, confound, Tiva Lxx (Dan. 4. 

16). II. intr. to make haste, hasten, Lsx (Ex. 5. 13). 

KaTicrirevo-is, ecuj, Tj, haste, Theodot. V. T. 

Karaa-TTiXaJco, to spot, stain, Hesych. II. to dash against, come 

suddenly upon a sunken rock {aniXas), Cyrill. 
KaTao-mXos, ov, defiled, Porph. Abst. 4. 7. 

KaTacnnv9i)pifoj, strengthd. for aTnv6r\p'iifi3, Eust. Opusc. I18. 69. 
KaTao-TrXsKoco, = (77rAefl:o(X!, Hesych. 

KaTacnroBfO), to throw down in the dust, make to bite the dust, tov 
dvSpa Tw TTekiicei KarecriruSriaiv Ar. Thesm. 560 ; KajecnroSi] pivot Aesch. 
Theb. 809. 

KaTao-iroSoo), =foreg., to squander away, Walz. Rhett. I. 57. 
KaTao-TTopA, T), a sowing, Schol. Plat. p. 454 Bekker. 
KaTao-rropcOs, icas, 6, a sower, Eccl. 

KaTacrTrovSd^o(.iai, Dep., with aor. and pf. pass., to be very earnest or 
serious, Hdt. 2. 173; ovSapSis KaTeatrovSaopivos avqp lb. 174; Kare- 
awovSaapevai Serjatis Dion. H. 1 1. 61, cf. 4. 67. — The Act. in ApoU. Lex. 
s. V. (vilyiTov, and Greg. Naz. 

KaTao-rrovSaJovTCiJS, Adv. eagerly, Hesych. 

KaTao-irouSacr|ji6s, ov, u, eagerness : amazement, AquilaV. T. 

KaTacr<T«vo[ji,ai, poet, for Karaaevopat, Nonn. 

KaTcio-o-tiTOs, ov, rushing down, Nonn. D. 21. 329. 

KaT-acrcr&j, later for Karayvvpt, App. Pun. 129, Artemid. I. 68. 

KaracTTaYixos, 6, a dropping or run?iing at the nose, E. M. 494. 32. 

Karao-Ta^co, fut. fa) : I. of persons, 1. c. acc. rei, to let 

fall in drops upon, pour upon, shed over, k. Saupva tivos Eur. Hec. 760; 
dtppjv icarioTa^' eiTpt^ov y^veiaSos Id. H. F. 934 ; also of a garment 
(cf. x^''")' ^'^rov KaTaara^ovra Pvcraivov <papos Soph. Fr. 342 : — c. acc. 
only, to let fall in drops, atpa Aesch. Fr. 340. 2. c. dat. rei, to 

run down with a thing, voacp k. iroSa to have one's foot running with a 
sore, Soph. Ph. 7, cf. o-rd^cu I. 2 ; ic. d<ppSi to run down with foam, Eur. 
Supp. 587. H. of the liquid, 1. intr. to drop dciwn, drip 

or trickle down, Baipov from the altar, Eur. I. T. 72 ; rd<f>ov Id. Hel. 985 ; 
SaKpv K. rd plv Kara twv TTtuXtav, rd h\ ewt tovs TrdSas Xca. Cyr. 5.1, 
4 ; aipa k. ds rrjv yrjv Luc. V. H. I. 17 ; 6 dh-paros k. irpts Jjjuas Id. 
Luct. 19. 2. trans, to drop upon, bedew, wet, Idpws fi ro'i viv irav 

mTaard^ei Sipas Soph. Ph. 823, cf. Eur. Hec. 241. 

KaTa<TTa6|ji.eijcL), to put into a stable or stall, Strab. 200 ." — Pass, to be 
oppressed by havi?ig soldiers quartered upon one. Id. 743. 

KaTao-Ta9p.r)<jis, rj, an examining by ride, Epicur. it. fva. p. iS Orelli. 

KaTacrTa9|ii,cr|j.6s, 6, a weighing out, Diosc. I. 72 ; Schneid. -arap- 
viapos. 

Karaa-raXaui, — KaTaard^o) I, Nonn. D. 38. 434. 

KaTacTTaXTiKos, 17, ov, fitted for checking, opp. to kyepriicos, c. gen., 
Sext. Emp. M. 6. 19 ; k. <pdppaKa Galen., Ptol. 

KaxacTTaixvi^w, to draw off wine into a smaller vessel (arapvSs), to 
rack off or bottle, dlvos KartarafiVicrpivo's wine in bottle, Theophr. C. P. 
2. 18, 4 ; Xdyvvot KaTearapvia phoi bottles of wine, Nicostr. ''Etcdrr} I : 
— metaph., k. tov oIvov to gulp it down. Com. ap. Poll. 7. 162. 

KardcTTalis, ecuj, 17, a dropping down or dripping, Galen. Gloss. 

KaTacrxacndJa), fut. daoj, to form a counter-party in the state, Plut. 
Pericl. 9. II. c. acc. to overpower by forming a counter-party, 

Tiva Theopomp. Hist. 268, Diod. 19. 36, etc. : — Pass, to be factiously 
opposed or overpowered, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4, Dem. loSl. 12, Arist. Pol. 
5. 6, 14, etc. 

KaTao-Tatriao-TiKos, 77, 6v, factious, Heliod. 7. 19. 

KaTcicrTacris, iws, r), I. trans, a settling, appointing, appoint- 

ment, institution, xop'^v Aesch. Ag. 23, cf. Ar. Thesm. 958 ; -wpaypaTosv 
dpxf) icat K. wpwTri Dem. 291. 9; but also with gen. of the agent, 
Saipovojv tcaT. their ordinance, decree, Eur. Phoen. 1266. 2. the 

appointment of magistrates, dpxdvTojv, SiKaoTwv, etc.. Plat. Rep. 414 A, 
425 B, etc. : at irepi rd? dpxds k. Id. Legg. 768 D : — hence at Athens, 
the appointments or allowances made to a citizen in the cavalry, Eupol. 

4, Plat. Com. Svp<p. 5, Lysias 146. 10; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 
334. 3. a bringing of ambassadors before the senate or assembly, 

an introduction, presentation, audience, Hdt. 3. 46., 8. 141., 9. 9. 4. 
«. kyyvrjTuv a bringing one's bail forward, Dem. 727. 5, 14; — If kp,- 


<pavwv KaTaffrdaews Dem. 1251. 3, v. 5. ipfav^s. 5. a putting 

down, quieting, calming, eh K. eXdeiv Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 24 ; f/ npdwais 
K. Kal ijpip-qais opyrjs Id. Rhet. 2. 3, 3 ; irpaoT-qs k. Kivrjaeojs TTjS dpyrjs 
Def. Plat. 412 C; cf. KaTaoTariKos : — hence, of disease, opp. to irapo- 
^vapos, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 6. a restoration, opp. to Sta<peopd, 

Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; eis ye drj Tfjv avTwv <pvaiv OTav isadlaTrjTat, ravTrjv 
av Tfjv Kar. rjhovjjv direSi^dpeOa lb. 42 D ; so, pleasure is defined by 
Arist. to be a KaTdaTacns els Trjv {nrdpxovaav (pvatv, Rhet. I. II, I ; 
opp. to pavia, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 404. 7. in Rhetoric, a setting forth 
one's cause, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. II. intr. a standing firm, a settled 

condition, fixedness, k. yivoiT dv ovBivos vopov Soph. Aj. 1247. 2. 
a state, condition, ovtoi Si) dvOpcuirov k. so is the condition of man, Hdt. 
2. 173 ; kv dvdpimov (pvcrti Kal Karaardai Id. 8. 83 ; ^ «. riH/v dipeaiv 
the state of the seasons, Hipp. Epid. I. 94I, cf. 1 247 F, Theophr. H. P. 8. 
8, 7 ; K. TOV xP'^'y"«'''os Kal crdipaTos Hipp. 85 F ; k. tov ttvptTOv, etc., 
state or character. Id. 936 G, al., cf. Foes. Oecon. ; «. KaKuv Eur. Hipp. 
1296; 6/x/.(dTcur Id. Med. 1 197 ; ei' KaTaffTdcti I'vktiJs in the night-time, 
merely periphr.. Id. Rhes. ill ; so, li- roiavr?? K. TTjs rjXiKias at such an 
age, Hyperid. ap. Stob. 441. 15 ; rds if/vxds fvl t^v dpxaiav k. dyeiv 
Plat. Rep. 547 B ; aijTrj ^ k. t^s SrjpoKpaTtas this is the character of 
democracy, lb. 557 A, cf. Legg. 832 D; ov T-fjv avTTjV e'xfi «. Arist. 
H. A. 8. 18, 4; equiv. to Siddeats, Id. Rhet. I. II, 2; 6avpa<jT-q tis 
fvSlas K. Luc. Hale. 4. 3. esp. a settled order or method, consti- 

tution, system, ixparo KaraaTdai nprjypdTcav Toif/de Hdt. 2. 173 init.; 
Kopivdtotai fjv noXtos K. TotTjSe Id. 5. 92, 2 ; ^ «. Trjs irdXecas Plat. Rep. 
426 C; Xiyeis Si .. tt/v iroiav kut. oXiyapx'tav lb. 550 C; rj napovaa k. 
Isocr. 38 B, etc. ; ttjs rrept tovs dywvas k. C. I. 274I : v. Kardraais I. 2. 

KaTao-TaTcov, verb. Adj. one must appoint, dpxovra, Ta^idpxovs Plat. 
Rep. 414 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 10, etc. 

KaTacrTdTT]S, [a], ov, 6, an establisher, restorer, Sopaiv Soph. El. 72. 

KaTacTTaTiKos, J?, ov, fitted for calming, evvoiai Eust. 104I. 20: Td K. 
a power to calm, of music, Plut. Lycurg. 4. II. definitive, de- 

terminate, opos Kal KapirTTjp K. Eus. L. Const. 6. 

Kardo-TaTov, to, a kind of cake, Schol. Theocr. 9. 21, Piers. Moer. 142. 

KaTao-TCYdfo), to cover over, pixpl tov vtKpCv Hdt. 4. 71, cf. Plat. Criti. 
115 E ; K. X'^P'TV '''OV Td<ppov Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 4. 

KaracTTeYao-jjia, to, a covering, t^s opoiprjs Hdt. 2. I55. 

KaTda-T€7vos, ov, close covered, Myia Epist. p. 63. 

Karao-TC-yvoo), to cover close, Ath. 207 D, Geop. 13. 14, 7. 

KaTdcTTeyos, ov, {aTtyrf) covered in, roofed, avXal KardaTcyoi Hdt. 
2. 148; ev Tci> Kar. Spopai Plat. Euthyd. 273 A; «. veoTTtat dXKvdvos 
Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3. 

KaTatTTeiPo), to tread down, Tav vaKivdoVTTOcrctvSdLppho gc^Bgk. II. 
to tread, KareaTiUpas TriSov Soph. O. C. 467; cf. KaTaaTecpco. 

KaTao-TcCxco, fut. fco, —KaTtpxopai, Anth. P. 9. 298, Nonn. Jo. 4. 230. 

KaTacTTcXXo), fut. -OTeXw : — to put in order, arrange, wXoKapov Eur. 
Bacch. 933 : to equip, clothe, dress, k. Tivd rd irepl rw aiceXT] Ar. Thesm. 
256, cf. Plut. 2. 69 C. II. to let down, lower, Tas pd^Sovs 

Dion. H. 8. 44 ; k. rd Ppdyx^a. to shut them, Plut. 2. 979 C. 2. 
to keep down, repress, check, Eur. I. A. 934 ; k. rd v-nepaapKoiiVTa 
Diosc. 2. I ; t5v oxXov Act. Ap. 19. 35 ; k. Trjv liiiBvpiav Arr. Epict. 3. 
19,5; Toiis viovs Plut. 2. 207 E, cf. 547 B, etc.: — Pass., diravra X-rj^et 
Kal KaraaTaXijiytTai Apollod. Incert. 7 ; of persons, 0 KareOTaXptvos a 
man of calm sedate character, opp. to roXprjpos, Diod. I. 76, Arr. Epict. 
4. 4, 10; KaTearaXrat irpos to Kuapiov Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3; 
cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 29, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 16. 

KaTa(7T6vd?ci), =sq., Byz. : — Pass, to be full of sighs, Alciphro 1.36. 

KaTacTTevu-X^'^j io mourn for, Svyarpa Epigr. Gr. 205. 

KaTacTTf'va), to sigh over or lament, c. acc. Soph. O. C. I440, Eur. Tro. 
317, H. F. 1141; K. vrrep tivos Eur. I. A. 470: — in Soph. El. 874, the 
gen. Siv . . icaKwv is attracted into the case of the antec. ; in Eur. Andr. 
443, tI Sijra a' ov (for aov) KaTaCTevoj ; is now restored from Mss. 

KaTacrTCTTTcov, verb. Adj. of KaTaaTttpcu, one must crown, Clem. Al. 214. 

KaToo-Tepcoco, strengthd. for arepdoj, Apoll. Cit. I. p. 1 74 Dietz. 

KaT-ao-TepiJco, fut. iVcu, to place among the stars, kv oiipavZ K. Tivd 
Diod. 4. 61, cf. Dion. H. I. 61, Plut. 2. 308 A. II. to adorn with 

stars, TTjv a<parpav Procl. : — Pass., KaTijarepicrpevov TroT-qpiov Ath. 489 E. 

KaracTTcpiCTis, ews, 17, = sq.. Gloss. 

KaracrTepiap-os, 0, a placi7ig among the stars : 'KaTaarepia poi is the 
name of a treatise attributed to Eratosthenes giving the legends of the 
different constellations. 

KaT-dcTTepos, ov, set with stars, of the peacock's tail, Eccl. 

KaT-acTTipoiji, = KaraaTipi^w, Palaeph. 5. II. Pass, to be set 

with stars, ovpavbs KaTrjOTepwpivos Jo. Chrys. 

KaTao-Te<j)av6<o, to crown, Anth. P. 12. 189, Epigr. in C. I. 4269. 12, 
Clem. Al. 213 : — Pass., Diod. 12. 9. 

KaTa<7T£(j)dvo)cris, ecus, rj, a crowning, C. I. 2336. 16. 

KaTacrTS(f>T|s, es, crowned. Soph. Tr. 1 78, Ap, Rh. 3. 220, etc. ; of sup- 
pliant branches, wreathed with wool, Eur. Supp. 259. 

KaTao-Te4)&) : fut. \paj, to deck with garlands, crown, wreath, k. PcupSv 
(with branches wreathed in wool), Eur. Heracl. 1 25 (so in Soph. O. C. 
467, there are v. 11. Karecyre^as, Kardaretpov') ; K. veKpuv {'ffixh libations), 
Eur. Phoen. 1632 ; so, k. iroTw Sophron ap. Ath. 479 B ; rrXSKapos oSe 
KaraaTerpeiv here is a lock to crown [the altar] with, Eur. I. A. 1478; k. 
Tivd to supplicate him. Id. Heracl. 224, cf. Andr. 894, 1. A. 1216 : — Pass., 
KareoTecpOai Aeschin. 77. 13 ; Sdcpvrj Kareareppevos rdj Kopas Dion. H. 
2. 34 ; KXdSos ip'icp KareaT. Plut. Thes. 18. 

KaTacrTT)XlTeva), to expose one to infamy by posting up his name, Luc. 
D. Meretr. 4. 2, cf. Poll. 8. 73, Eumath. p. 445. 

KaTacTTTjXoypocjjEa), ^aTrjXoypacpeai, Eumath. p. 445. 


KaracrrriKou) — Karacr<paXi(oiJiai. 


KaTa(rTi)\6(i>, to mark with arrjXai, oSoj KareaTr]\ajix(vrj'Po\yh. ^^^.l2, 
3. II. to plant like a pillar, Stvdpa ds Tijv -y^v Eccl. 

KaTa.crTT)p.a, to, a condition or state of health, Plut. 2. 911 A, etc.; 
TO cvvTjSis «., of a man, Id. Marcell. 23 ; to KarcL <pvatv ic. cited from 
Diosc. ; TO Kara fxeSrjv i. e. drunkenness, Ath. 38 E ; also of weather, 
TO Bepivov K. Plut. 1157 B ; aWpiov ovtos tov k. Diosc. prooem. 3 C, cf. 
Polyaen. 5. 12, 3. 2. political condition, a constitution, to Aukoj- 

viKuv K. Polyb. 6. 50, 2, cf. C. I. 4957. 4. 3. dress, Eccl. 

KaxacTTTjuaTiKos, 17, 6v, established : of persons, sedate, Plut.T. Gracch. 
2 : also moderate, tranquil, rfiovi\ xar., Epicur. term in Diog. L. 2. 87., 10. 
136; ^i«Aos Walz Rhett. 5. 458. 

KaTao-Ttjiios, ov, having many warp-threads, Hesych. 

KaTacTTTjpiJaj, intr., «. eis tSttov to fall into a place and settle there, 
of diseases, Hipp. 518. 53., 519. 48. II. Pass, to be propped or 

stayed, km tivl Eur. Fr. 385. 9; icaTeaT7]piyij,evos firmly fixed, opp. to 
a^tPatos, Arist. Mund. 4, 25. 

KaTacrTiPa8et)0(xai, Dep. to lie on a bed, Byz. 

KaTacTTiYTis, ts, = KaTCLCTiKTOs, Philostorg. H. E. 3. 11. 

KaTdcrTi.Y|J.a, t6, a point, spot, Schol. Dion. P. 443. 

KaTacTTiJa), to cover with punctures : — mostly used in pf. pass, to be 
marked or spotted, wd. KaTeariyfjieva spotted, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 3 ; Kva- 
veais arayuffi KaTeoTiKrai Ael. N. A. 12. 24; Tf/v xpoiav icaTiaT. Dio 
C. 43. 23 ; xpvcroeiS^ IvSaK/xaTa iw' avruiv KaTior. are marked upon 
them, Ael. N. A.lo. 13 :— metaph. to be spotted and stained, Philostr. 12. 

KarAo-TiKTOS, ov, covered with spots, spotted, speckled, brindled, Kvaiv 
Soph. Fr. 16; Sopd Eur. Bacch. 697; 6 itviiroKoyos Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9; 
of a garment, KaraoTtitTos ipoiviiciw C. I. 155. 13; x'"''""' Arr. Ind. 5, 
cf. Menand. Incert. 360; /cot. olicria«n spotted with .. , Strabo I30. 

KaracrTiXpoonai, Pass, to be brilliant, Greg. Naz. 

Karao-TLXpo), to send beaming forth, ai\as h. Horn. 7. lo. II. 
intr. to beam brightly, Anth. P. 12. 254. 

KaTa(7TOix«ioop.cii, Pass, to be elementary, tvttos KaTeaTotxeituH-^vos 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 35. 

KaTaaTotxi?''', to instruct in the rudiments, Chiysipp. ap.Plut. 2. 1036A. 

KaracTToXT), y, equipment, dress, raiment, Lxx (Isai. 61. 3), I Tim. 

2. 9, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 4. II. a letting or putting down, a 
checking, Diod. 15. 94. 2. steadiness, quietness, Hipp. 23: mode- 
ration, Trjs irepiffohrjs in dress, Plut. Pericl. 5 ; so, k. Tj$ovs Clem. Al. 7S5 ; 
Twv TtaOSiv Id. 137 : and absol. calmness, dignity, Arr. Epict. 2. 10, 15, 
cf. 21, II. 

Karao-ToXiJo), to clothe, dress, quoted from Plut. 2. 65 D, Byz. 

KaTacTopLis, (5os, f), the mouth-piece of a fiute, Hesych. 

KaTao-TO|j,6o[ji,ai, Pass, to be brought to a keen edge, Eumath. p. 441. 

KaTao-Tovaxto), to bewail, c. ace, Anth. P. 7. 574. 

KaTaaTopcvvv(jii ; part. KaOTOpvvaa (as if from KaTaaropw/xi), v. infr. : 
fut. -(jTopiaw : aor. pass. naTeOTopiaOrjv Hipp. 16. 26 : pf. KaTtOTuptarai 
Themist. 194 D. To spread or cover with a thing, [/caTreroi'] \aeaai 
KartoTupeaav neydXotoi II. 24. 798. II. to spread upon, Kuiea 

KaaTopvvaa dpovots kvl 5ai5a\eotaiv Od. 17. 32, cf. 13. 73. III. 
to throw dow?i, lay low, KaTearopeaav avTwv e^OKOo'iovs Hdt. 9. 69 (cf. 
KaTaaTpuvvvfii III) ; Karam. Kv/xara to smooth the waves, like Lat. 
sternere aequor, Anth. P. 7. 668 ; so, metaph., of morbid humours, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 16 ; also, «r. t^iv avcunaXiav Plut. Lyc. et Num. 2 ; t^v (pLXo- 
Tip-iav, ToL TTad-q Id. Lucull. 5, etc.; tuv Ovjxuv Kt\. ap. Suid., etc. 

KaTao-TOxdSojjtai, Dep. to aim at ; and so, to hit, guess, tl Polyb. 12. 
13, 4, Diod. 19. 39 ; Tiros Ath. 391 B, Suid. 2. to pursue, tlvos 

Basil. M., etc. 

KaTao-TOxao-|x6s, 6, conjecture, Diod. I. 37. 

KaracTTOxao-Teov, verb. Adj. one ?nust guess, Ptol. 

KaTac7TOxao-TT|s, ov, 6, one who guesses, Suid. s. v. irpocprjTfia. 

KaTacTTOxao-TiKos, 77, 6v, able to gitess at, tii'os Clem. Al. 820. 

KaraarTpayyL^Q}, fut. iaai or icD, to let drop down, Lxx (Lev. 5. 9). 

KaT-ao-TpdiTT4o, fut. xpai, to hurl down lightning, flash lightning, naTo. 
TOTToi/upon a place. Soph. Tr. 437; absol., KaTaCTTpan-rei it lightens, Plut. 
Galb. 23. II. trans, to strike with lightning, dazzle, ras otpus 

Id. Timol. 82 ; Tivd Themist. 337 D ; Tivd t& koXXh Heliod. 2. 4: — 
ottAou k. to neSiov to make it gleam with arms. Id. 9. 14. 

KaracTTpaTeOofiai, Dep. to take the field against, make war upon, tivos 
Clem. Al. 827; so in Act., Anon. ap. Suid.; and Causal, /coTaffTpaTeuew 
e/iTTiSas avToTs to send an army of gnats against, Theodoret. II. 
to overrun in war, tov TIovtov Chion. Ep. 2. 

KaTacTTpuT-rjYCCtf, to overcome by generalship or stratagem, Tiva Polyb. 

3. 71,1. etc. ; Tii'os Byz.: — metaph. to outgeneral, outwit, Dion. H.4.10; 
Toirs SiicaoTas Id. de Isae. 3, cf. Suid. 

Karao-TpaT-QYCa, y, conquest by stratagem, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 70. 

KaTacTTpaTOTTtScia, y, the pitching a camp : living in camps, Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 539 C, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 3. 

KaTaa-TpuTO-ireSevco, to put into cantonments, encamp, tovs ffrpariuiTas 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 8 : to station a fleet, Id. Hell. 6. 2, 7; arp. rivds (is ttoKiv 
to quarter tlitm there, Polyb. I. 30, 15. II. intr. to take up 

quarters, ds ir6\iv, iv -nuXei, hid, rfji TToAecDS Polyb. ; so in Med., Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 18, Arr. An. I. 5, 9, etc. 

Karao-TpepXoa), to put to severe tortures, Plut. Artox. 19., 2. 105 B. 

KaTao-TpeirTLKils, Adv. = /caTa(jTpotpiKws, Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 21. 

KaTa(rTpe4>cij, fut. Jpw, to turtt down, trample on, h. Hom. Ap. 73 • '0 
turn the soil, Lat. aratro vertere, Xen. Oec. 17, 10; KavOapov «. to turn 
it upside down, invert it, so as to drain it, Alex. KpoT. 4, cf. Sotad.'E7KA. 
I. 33; KaTiOTpaixiiivo) toi otrTpa/foj Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 29. II. 
to upset, overturn, k. t^v ttoXlv Ar. Eq. 275 ; tos dicova^ Diog. L. 5. 82 ; 
tii vpoaOTeia Hdn. 8. 4, 22 ; Ttvd Anth. P. 1 1. 163. 2. Med. to ^ 


775 

subject to oneself, to subdue, Hdt. l. 64, 71, 78, 130, al., Thuc. 3. 13, etc.; 
v6aov Eur. Hipp. 477; Toiis jxiv KaTforpiipaTO es (popov dTrayojyrjv sub- 
dued and made them tributary, Hdt. 1.6; so, c. inf., 'laivlyv icuTiOTpe- 
iparo Baanofpupov tlvai Id. 7- 51- 3. Pass., in aor. and pf., to be 

subdued. Id. I. 68, 130; plqpf., Thuc. 5. 29; c. inf., a/covav aov /caTt- 
OTpa/i/xat am constrained to hear, Aesch. Ag. 956 : — but the pf. pass, is 
also used in sense of Med., Hdt. I. 171; vdvTa KaTtOTpa-nTai ical cx«i 
Dem. 41. fin. III. to turn back, bring back, icaTtoTptipe \6yovs 

els (pi\av0poj7riav Aeschin. 33. 18. b. intr. to return, ci'j TauTuj' 

Arist. Probl. 19. 39,4, cf. Mechan. 25,4. IV. to turn suddenly 

round, and so bring to an end, troi KaTaa'Tpi<l>(is Aoyoju TekevTrjv ; Aesch. 
Pers. 787; oxjTM icartaTpexf/ev T) tvxV toSto, ws .. , Dinarch. 94. 23; 
IC. TT)v piPXov, Tovs A070VS Polyb. 3. 118, 10., 23. 9, 4; esp., K. tov 
fiiov Cebes Tab. 10, Ael. N. A. 13. 21, Plut. Thes. 19, etc. ; vtrb twv 
■noXe jji'iMV Id. Comp. Sol. c. Pophc. I : — absol. to come to an end, close, 
Polyb. 4, 2, I, Plut., etc. ; esp. to end life, die, Plut. Themist. 31, etc. ; 
IC. eh or em t( to end in something, Alciphro 3. 70, Plut. Philop. 4; rj 
rj/J-epa ic. els iupav BeKaTrjv inclines towards .. , Id. Sull. 29. V. to 

twist strongly, twist much, al icareOTpaixixevai xopSai Arist. Audib. 49 ; 
metaph., Aefif KaTeoTpa/xixevij a close periodic style, opp. to a loose run- 
ning style {eipo/xevT]) Id. Rhet. 3. 9, I, cf. Dem. Phal. § 12. 

KaTao-TpT)vid<o, to behave wantonly towards, tivos I Ep. Tim. 5. II. 

KaTacrTpoc|)T|, 7/, an overturning, Oeajxliuv Aesch. Eum. 490. 2. 
a subduing, subjugation, reduction, Hdt. 1 . 6, 92, etc. ; KaTa(TTpo<pr]v iroiet- 
aOa'i Tivos Id. 6. 27 ; eiil AiPvwv icaTacrTpo<p7j ireju-ireaOai Id. 4. 167; eir' 
dWaiv icaTaOTpoipfj e^ieVai Thuc. I. 15. II. a sudden turn or 

end, a close or conclusion, dvev 5e Xvirrjs ovhajxov KaTa(jTpo<prj Aesch. 
Supp. 442 ; K. fi'iov, i. e. death, Soph. O. C. 103, cf. Polyb. 5. 54, 4, etc. ; 
also without iSi'ou, Thuc. 2. 42 ; to tcAos avTwv t^s k. the event of 
their life's end, Polyb. 6. 8, 6 ; k. twv -yeyovuTajv Id. 3. I, 9; k. Xa/x^d- 
veiv Id. 3. 47, 8 ; T-qv k. t^s j6i/3Aou TToteiaOai els .. , Id. I. 13, 5 ; in the 
drama the catastrophe or turn of the plot, Id. 3. 48. 8, Luc. Alex. 60. 

icaTao-Tpo(j)iKu>s, Adv. in the manner of a turn or conclusion, esp. in the 
manner of a dramatic catastrophe, Ath. 453 C. 

KaTdaTpco|xa, to, that which is spread upon or over : in a ship, 
the deck, Hdt. 8. 118, 119, Thuc. I. 49, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 18, etc. ; KOTa- 
OTpwjjLaTa Sid itdarjs [jfjS vews"], Thuc. I. 14; ot duo twv icaTaaTpai- 
IxaTwv, i. e. the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers, Id. 7. 40. II. 
part of the constellation Argo, Ptol. III. irXivdiva K. a tile 

roof, A. B. 269. 

KaTaCTTpiovvvp,!, and -vco : fut. OTpwaw : aor. pass. -eorpwOrjv. To 
spread out, KXivrjv Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 28. II. to spread over, 

cover, Tohs o'iicovs poSois Ael. V. H. 9. 8 : — Pass., TreSiov veicpwv KaTe- 
OTpwOrj was strewed with .. , Diod. 14. 114, cf. Strabo 660. III. 
like KaTaoTopevvviii III, to lay low, dd/xapTa icai iralS' evl KOTeaTpwaev 
PeXei Eur. H. F. 1000, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 : — Pass., dis Se "EAXyai Kare- 
OTpaivTo ol lidplSapoi Hdt. 9. 76, cf. 8. 53. 

KaTdo-Tpco(Tis, ecus, y, a spreading of carpets, Achmes Onir. 223. II. 
carpet-ivork, tapestry, Eus. H. E. 6. 13, cf. Aristeas p. 132. 

KaTao-Tp(0T60v, verb. Adj. one must pave, eSaijios irX'ivdois Geop. 6. 2, 10. 

KixTauTvyeui : aor. KaTeOTvyov : — to be horror-struck, KarkoTVye p.v6uv 
dicoiaas II. 1 7. 694 ; c. acc. to shudder at, abhor, abominate, icaTa S' e<jTv- 
yov avTTjv Od. 10. 11^ : — in Byz. also aor. KaTearvyTjoa. II. 
Causal in aor. I KaTearv^a, to make abominable, E. M. 731. 26; so, 
part. pf. pass. KaTeorvyrj/xevos, Phot., Suid. 

KaTao-Tii-yvdfaj, pf. -earvyvana, to be of sad countenance, ApoU. Lex. 
Horn., Schol. Eur. Or. 131 7, etc. : — Pass., Schol. Eur. Med. 1009. 

KaTdo-Tuyvos, ov, of sad countenance, Ath. 585 D. 

KaTacrTvi-yv6op,ai, Pass., = /raTacTicya^'ai, Hesych. 

KaTacrTu4>eXos [v], ov, very hard or rugged, TrirpTj, x^upos h. Hom. 
Merc. 124, Hes. Th. 806. 
KaTdo-Tv4)Xos, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

KaTacrTvi<|)a> [u], to make sour, avaTijpbs Kal KaTeaTViXfievos Walz 
Rhett. 9. 248 ; to tcareOT. sourness, harshness, Plut. Cato Mi. 46. 

KaTao"Ta)p.vXXo[jiai, Dep. to chatter, oia KaTeaTwfivXaTO ovk dicatpa 
(Dind. KdaToj/xiiXaTo) Ar. Thesm. 461 ; part. pf. KUTeaTw/xvXfxevos, a 
chattering fellow. Id. Ran. 1 160, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 730 A. II. 
in pass, sense, Ta icaTeaT. things blabbed out, E. M. 524. 31. 

KaracrCPcoTeco, to fatten like a pig, ttiv if/vxyv Plut. 2. 1096 C. 

Karao-vXdaj, strengthd. for avXda, Eumath. p. I53: — Pass, to be robbed 
of, Tl Theod. Metoch. 

KaTao-vXXoYi?o|xai, Pass, to have a conclusion drawn against one, 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, I. 

KaTa<ruvicrTa(j,ai, aor. 2 -eOTTjv, to conspire against, Eus. D. E. 
403 B. 

KaTao-CpiJoj or -itt(i>, to pipe down, overbear by piping, Mus. Vett. 

KaTacrvpto [D], to pull down, mostly with a notion of violence, to lay 
waste, ravage, Lat. diripere, Tas vuXets oaas irpuTepov ov Kareovpav 
Hdt. 6. 33 ; icard /xtv eavpav ^dXrjpov, icard Se . . iroAAoiis S-fji-tovs Id. j. 
81 ; Tas x'i'P'ir Polyb. I. 56, 3. 2. to drag away, rivd irpbs tuv icpiTTjv 
Ev. Luc. 12. 58, cf. Phalar. Ep. 12. — Pass, to rush down, esp. of rivers, 
Dion. P. 296. II. to di ■aw down, launch, to oKacpiSiov Alciphro 

I. I ; also, tovs <feAAoi)S k. i<pdXovs Ibid. 

KaTacrxi<7Td8t)V, Adv. =ovaTd5T]V, Byz. 

KaTa(j-<})a7if], f/, a slaughtering or killing, Eccl. 

KaTaa-(j)a later -o'<j)dTTa) : fut. ^co:—to slaughter, murder, Hdt. 6. 
23., 8. 127 : often in aor. pass. KaTea(pdyr]V [a], Aesch. Eum. 102, Soph. 
O. T. 730, Xen. An. 4. I, 17, etc. 

KaT-ao-<j)uXi5o|ji,ai, Pass, to be made fast, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 9), Eccl. ; 
del TOV vovv icaTrja<paX'ia0ai els .. , Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 


776 KaTa(T(pevSovd 

KaTacrct)6vSovaci), to smite down with a sling, c. ace, Cyrill. 

KaTacrcjj-qKoco, to nail on, nail fast, fasten, Tryphiod. 88. 

KaTacr<|)T)v6o|xai, Pass, to be wedged or bound tig/it, Hipp. 243. 39. 

KaTao-<j)CYY'^, to. fioj, to lace tight, Plut. 2. 983D, Joseph. A. J. 3. '], 2. 

KaT(icr<j)UYKTos, ov, bound fast, Theod. Prodr. p. 169. 

KaTacr(j)paYi2[o), fut. Att. icy, to seal tip : mostly used in part. pf. pass., 
KaTe(T<ppayicrix4vos, sealed up, Emped. in Stob. Eel. 2. 384, Aesch. Supp. 
947, Eur. Fr. 762, Plat. Eryx. 400 A ; but impf. pass. KartatppTjyi^iTo, 
Tryph. 68 ; aor. naTeffippay'iaOr], Hesych. : — Med., k. tcls 6vpa? Arist. 
Mirab. 123; Ep. aor. -laaaro Nonn.D. 45. 188. 

Kaxacrxcifta, fut. aao}, to slit or cut open, avKTj Kwraaxo-oOtiaa Theophr. 
CP. I. 17,10, al. ; K. <p\e0a, or «. alone, to open a vei?i, let blood, 
Moschio, Galen., etc. ; so KaracrxAco, to lance, Hipp. 545. 16, etc. ; 
KaraaxSiiyt Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6 : v. Lob. Phryn. 219. 

Karacrxacris, ecus, fj, the opening a vein, blooding, Moschio. 

KaTacrxacTfios, 6, = foreg., Galen., Oribas. p. 142 Matth. : also Kara- 
axacrjia, to, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 

Karacrxao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must lance, Diosc. Ther. 2, 

KaTacrx<i<o, = KaTa0\a(,a, q. v. 

KaTacrxeSici^a), to talk off-hand against, tivos Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 
9. II. to state off-hand, ti Eus. P. E. 348 D. 

KaTa<TX«06iv, inf. of Karecrxidov, poet. aor. 2 of Karix"^ (y- *ffx^^'^) ■ 
— to hold back, Kara. 5' eax^Se \adv airavTa Od. 24. 530 ; Ko.ax'^^^ (Ep. 
for KareGx^St), II. 11. 702; x^'P' Traiojvia Karaax^O'^v Aesch. Supp. 
1067 ; Sp6iJ.ov Karaaxf^ovTei Soph. El. 754 ; also, opyas, 6vp.ov Kara- 
ax^S^iv Id. Ant. 1200, Eur. H. F. 1210. II. QopiicovSi xareax^dov 

they held on their ivay to Th., h. Horn. Cer. 126. 

KaTa,arxccri.s, ecus, 77, a holding back, rivos Walz Rhett. I. 616. II. 
a holding fast, possession, Lxx (Zach. II. 14). 

KaTacrx«Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be held fast, Schol. Ar. Ach. 258. 

KaracrxcTLKos, ?7, ov,fit for holding back, Theophil. 

KaTacrxeTXidfu, to be very wroth against, Joseph. B.J. 1.32, 4. 

KaracrxeTOS, ov, poet, for Ka.TOXo%, held back, kept back, KardcrxeTov 
Ti KakviTTeiv Soph. Ant. 1 253. II. held fast, possessed, k. 5ai- 

fxov'iQ) TTViv/xaTi Diou. H. I. 31 ; rals Beats Phalar. Ep. 12 ; oiarpcu Anth. 
P. 5. 226 ; \vacrr) Paus. 8. 19, 3 ; l/c "Nv/xtpuiv Id. 10. 12, II. 

KaTacrxT)|xaTiJio, fut. Att. ecu, to dress 7ip or invest wit,, a certain form 
or appearance, (Xtpds avrovs oCtcu? Isocr. 226 A ; k. kavTOv O'XW'^'''' 
Plut. Rom. 26, cf Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 448. 16 : — Med. or Pass, to 
conform oneself, irpdi to KaXov Plut. Lyc. 27. 

KaT-acrx^niJi-oveco, to treat indecently, Alex. ap. Phot. 513. 3: to act 
indecently towards, rivos Schol. Ar. Ran. 153. 

KaxacrxCJco, fut. -(7X(crcu, to cleave asunder, split up, Ar. Vesp. 239, cf. 
Hipp. Mochl. 86 ; Med. Kartaxtooj - ■ to paicos Ar. Ran. 403 ; Karaax- 
rds TTvKas, ras Bvpas to burst them open, Xen. An. 7. I, 16, Dem. 540. 2. 

Kaxacrxicris, ecus, fj, a splitting up, Galen. 

KaracrxicTTOs, ov, split up, Philod. in Vol. Here. I. p. 50. 

KaT-acrxoXafo), to pass the time in idleness, to loiter, tarry, xpovov ti 
K. to tarry somewhat too long. Soph. Ph. 127 ; «. (v dypSi Plut. Timol. 
36. II. KaTecrxoy^a^e Tjjs Tvadatviov \iyaiv, for ecrxo^a^e 

\eyajv /card Trjs Tv., Macho ap. Ath. 581 D. 

KaT-a(7xoXeop.ai, Dep. to be busily engaged, irepi ti Perictyone ap. 
Stob. 7. 48, Plut. 2. 874 E. 

KaTacTx6(jL€vos, part. aor. med., used in pass, sense, v. /raTe'xcu c. II. 

KaTacrcoi^co, to restore, KaTtaaiaajxts (sic) Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774- 
51. cf. 5775. 30. 

KaTa-(rcoTeijO[jiai, Dep. to squander away, rds ovo'ias Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 
Karatrcoxco, to rub in pieces, pound, k. Trepl XiQov Tprjxvv /ivnaplaiyov 
pieces of cypress-wood, Hdt. 4. 75. 
KaTaraivioca, to bind with a Taivia, ap. Suid. s. v. eTaiv'iajae. 
KararaKcpos, ov, softened much, Galen. 6. 669. 
KaxaTaKTeov, verb. Adj. of «aTaT(i(T(7cu Artemid. 2. 34. 
KaxaxaKco [a]. Dor. for KaTarTjKoj. 
KaxaTd|j,vci), Ion. and Dor. for KaTaTe/xvaj. 

Kaxaxavuco, fut. vera), = KaTaTtlvoj, h. Hom. Bacch. 34 (in Ep. form 
KaTTavvaav), Hipp. Fract. 761. 

Kaxaxa|is, ecus, ^, an ordering, arranging, Arr. Epiet. 4. I, 53. 2. 
a digesting, t^s Tpofrjs Clem. Al. 217. 

Kaxaxapacrcrco, to disturb very much, Eccl. 

Kaxaxapxap6c>>, to hurl down to Tartarus, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 210 : — 
Pass., Apollod. I. I, 4, etc. 

Kaxaxotris, ecus, ^, a straining, stretching, k. to/v xopS'"" (Codd. 
tfaTtzo-TacTis), Arist. Audib. 51. 2. esp. for the purpose of setting 

broken or dislocated bones, Hipp. Fract. 749 ; or for torturing, torture, 
Dion. H. 7. 68, Anon. ap. Suid. 3. extension over a space (Codd. pi. 

KaTaaTaais), Plat. Tim. 58 E. 4. violent exertion, Lat. contentio, 

prob. 1. Plat. Legg. 796 A ; KaTaTacds TTjs ^pvxvs Philo 2. 599. II. 
downward tendency, Galen. 2. 281. 

Kaxaxacrcrco, Att. -ttw, fut. feu, to draw up in order, arrange, TTjV 
arpandv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II, cf. Oec. 9, 13 : — to range tinder or refer to 
a class, th <pvXf]v Lys. 137. 19; Tivd eis SiKaaras: Plut. 2. 178 F; ecs 
Toiis acre^eh Died, 4. 74 ; Tivd puTd tivos Ath. 335 C : — Pass, to be ar- 
ranged, of a bandage, Hipp. Art. 82S. 2. to appoint, km ti to do 
a thing, Dem. 773- l? ! ^'^ to^iv fjVTtvovv Plat. Legg. 945 A ; «. 
Tivd €is TOTTOv to appoint one to go to a place, Polyb. 3. 33, 12. II. 
to write in order, narrate fully. Id. 2. 47, 11, etc. ; k. ti fls Trjv d-rro- 
Kpiaiv Id. 26. 3, 7, etc. III. KaTard^aaOal tivi virep tlvos to 
tnake arratigements with one about a thing, Dem. 1327. 6. IV. 
Act. to digest, tp.s Tpocpds Clem. Al. 2 1 7, Soran. 


• — KaTartjKw. 

ev TT) irapaffKfvfi Id. 8. 5, 2 ; k. Tiva c. part, to anticipate in doing. Id. 3. 16, 
5., 4. 68, 5. 2. absol. to be first, arrive first, upos T-tjv ttvXtiv Id. 

9. 17, 4, cf. I. 86, 8 : to come in time, 3. 86, 3., 9. 18, 3 : c. part, only, 
to do quickly or in good time, 2. 18, 6., 3. 16, 4, etc. 

KaxaxeYYco, fut. £cu, to wet thoroughly, anoyyov Hipp. 639. 29. 

KaxaxtGappTjKoxcos, Adv. part. pf. act. of KOTadappim, boldly, confi- 
dently, Polyb. I. 86, 5, Plut. 

Kaxax60ir]Tra, pf. with pres. sense, to be astonished at, Hesych., Suid. 

Kaxaxe9veu)S, and (in Hom.) -ijcos, part. pf. of KaTaOvrjaKca. 

Kaxaxeivco : fut. -Tei'cu : aor. -tTtiva : pf. -Ttxa/ca. To stretch or 
draw tight, /cotix 5' rjvia Teivev oiriacraj II. 3. 261, 31 1; tc. x^'^'^'O'^s 
Hdt. 4. 72; (so, absol., Plut. Poplic. 13); k. Ta oirXa to draw the cables 
taut, Hdt. 7. 36; Ta vevpa Cis to k^oinaSev k. Plat. Tim. 84 E ; so in 
Med., Hipp. Fract. 755. 2. to stretch for the purpose of setting 

a bone, lb. 762 ; so, /uCs KaTaTtTap.kvos lb. 757. 3. to 

stretch so as to torture, KaTaTeivofievos vwo tt}s ^affdvov TTpoaaiiJLoXo- 
yrjoe Dem. 1172. 14, cf. Suid. s. v. crTpel3Xovfj.evos ; KaraTitveffSai em 
KoXdaeoi Anon. ap. Suid. s. v.; em Tpoxov Basil.: — metaph., /caTeTeive 
jxe Snjyovfievos Liban. 4. 629 ; KaTaTeiveaOai viro -rroSdypas Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 536 E, cf. Anth. P. 11. 128, etc. 4. to stretch out or draw 

in a straight line, icaTeTeive axotvoreveas vvoSe^as Stwpvxas, i. e. he 
marked out the ditches by drawing straight lines, Hdt. i. 189; SoXtxov 
KaT. Tov Xoyov to make a very long speech. Plat. Prot. 329 A; (pevyovai 
KaraTe'ivovTes TTjv /cepKov Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7 : — Pass, to run straight, 
Arist. P. A. 2. 3, II. 5. to hold tight down, Plut. Lucull. 24, in 

Pass. 6. to stretch on the ground, lay at fidl length, o lxk<pas K. 

km rfjs yrjs tovs (po'iviKas Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30 ; K. Tivds km Tov5a<pos 
Plut. Poplic. 6 : — Pass, to be extended over a space, eh yfjv Plat. Tim. 
58 E ; -Trpos yrjv lb. 92 A ; em tti yrj Arist. Incess. An. 15, 8. 7. 
metaph. to strain, exert, k. Trjv pwfj.7jv oXrjv Polyb. 22. 17, 7 • — Pass, to 
be strained, Xoyoi KaTaTeivojxevoi words of hot contention, Eur. Hec. 132 ; 
SpofMTjfia KaTaTeTajxevov Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 4 ; also, k. tw Trpoawww to 
strain with the muscles oi one's face, Plut. Anton. 77 : cf. infr. II. 2. II. 
intr. to stretch or strain oneself: hence, 1. to extend or ru>i straight 

towards, Lat. tendere, tK tuv TavpiKwv ovpewv es T'fjv Maiu/TW Xiixvrjv 
Hdt. 4. 3, cf. 9. 15; le. Trpbs effneprjv km iroTa/xov 'AyyiTi^v it stretches 
westward up to . . , Id. 7. 113, cf. 4. 19, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7: absol. to ex- 
tend, TavTTj K. Hdt. 8. 31. 2. to strive against, strive earnestly, 
be vehement, Eur. I. A. 336, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; iaxvpSis k. Xen. An. 2. 
5, 30 ; opp. to x"^'*'''; Plat. Rep. 329 C ; «. 17 bhivr) Hipp. Fract. 778 • 
often in aor. part, with an Adverb, sense, with all one's force or might, 
Xeyai KaTaTe'ivas Plat. Rep. 358 D, cf. 367 B ; 6 Xeaiv Tpexei k. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 44, 4 ; ax^™ Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; opveis KaTarelvaaat kuTTTq- 
aovTai Id. Saturn. 35. 

Kaxaxeixi^cu, to wall completely in, Schol. II. 19. 99. 

KaxaxeixoYp5ct>«'u, f. 1. for KUTaToix-, q. v. 

KaxaxeXevxaco, to terminate, ei's tous vetppovs Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 5. 
Kaxaxep.axi^ct' and -iJ^ojiai, to cut in pieces, Byz. 

Kaxaxep.vco : fut. -TefiSi : slot. KaTeTajxav. To cut in pieces, cut up, 
Kpea Hdt. 4. 26, cf. Ar. Pax 1059 ; tavTov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 55 ; ttiv 
ice<pa\fjv Aeschin. 84. 21 ; so in Med., ic. Sepav bvv^i Eur. El. 146: hence 
to kill, like Lat. occidere. Plat. Rep. 488 B : — Pass., TeXajXuicii KaTaTer- 
ixrjjxevois with regularly cut bandages, Hdt. 2. 86 ; anXdyxva KaTaTeT- 
/xTjiieva Ar. Av. 1524; yeppa Xen. An. 4. 7, 26: — metaph., to icaXov 
kv Tois XSyois K. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B : — K. X'^PV" " iiwpvxo-S to cut 
it up into ditches or canals, Hdt. I. 193, cf. 2. 8; KaTeTeTpirjVTO ef 
avTwv (sc. Tcuv Bicopvxcov) Tdtppoi km TTjV xcupar Xen. An. 2. 4, 13. 2. 
c. dupl. ace, K. Tivd KaTTv/xaTa to cut him into strips, Ar. Ach. 301 ; 
cru/xa KaTaTepidiv /fu/Jous having cut it up into cubes, Alex. Uovrjp. 3. 4; 
TTjV PaTiba Te/xdxrj tcaTaTe/J-uiv Ephipp. ^iXvp. I ; to aS>fia oti ajxi/cpo- 
TaTa Plat. Rep. 610 B : — Pass., naTaTixrjOe'irjv XenaSva may I be cut up 
into straps, Ar. Eq. 768. 3. k. tov Ueipaid to lay it out for building, 

Arist. Pol. 2. 8, I; and in Pass., f/ voXis KaTaTeTjxrjTai rds o5ot;s lOeias 
has its streets cut straight, Hdt. I. 180. 4. to cut into the ground, 

KaTeTeTp-rjvTo Td<ppoi there were trenches cut, Xen. An. 2. 4, 13 ; to, 
fcaTaTeTixrjfxeva places where mines have already been worked, opp. to 
ra dTjxriTa Id. Vect. 4, 27 ; cf. KaivoTOfieai. 5. to cut down, pare, 

TO Septula 0/j.aXuis Hipp. Fract. 759. 

Kaxaxe'pTTO), to delight greatly, Greg. Naz. : — Pass., Lxx (Soph. 3. 14). 

Kaxaxepo-aivco, to dry completely, Apollin. V. T. 

KaTaTexaYp,e'va)S, Adv. pf. pass, in order, Diod. in Collect. Vat. p. 18. 

Kaxaxexp,-r]|xevcos, Adv. pf pass,, in parts, Theod. Metoch. 

KaxaxexpaCvcu, fut. KdTaTpfiaoj : — to bore through, perforate, Plut. 2. 
689 C, in aor. I :— Pass., KOTaTeTprnxevos full of perforations, like a 
sponge. Plat. Tim. 70 C, cf. Strab. 702; 6 TrXevjxuv nopois KaTaTeTprjTai 
Plut. 2. 699 A. 

Kaxaxevxcu, to make, construct, cropov Epigr. Gr. 460. II. to 

tnake, render, avTovs 6apaaXeovs Q\ Sm. 7. 676. 

Karaxecjjpoco, to cover quite with ashes, tt/v Ainapaiav trSXiv, of the 
volcano, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; in Pass., Strab. 247. II. «. 

Tivd e'ls yfjv to redtice as if to ashes, Jo. Damasc. : metaph., Eccl. 

KaxaTexvd?op,ai., Dep., = sq., Byz. 

Kaxaxexveci), to frame artificially, Philo I. 608. 

KaxaxexvoXoYecu, to handle by rules of art, Greg. Naz. 

Kaxdxcxvos, ov, too artificial, Anth. P. 5. 132, Plut. 2. 79 B; epith. of 
Callimachos the sculptor, Vitruv. 4. i, 10; but cf. Kaici^oTexvos. 

KaxaxT|7avCJa.>, strengthd, for Trjyav'i^w, Eccl. 

KaxaxTiKco, Dor. -xAkco [a], fut. ^cu, to melt or thaw away, and in Pass. 
to be melted or thawed, cus Se x"'"' KaraTrjiteT .. ijv ESpos /caTeTtj^ev 


KarcxTUxtu, to outstrip, overtake, anticipate, Tiva Polyb. 1.46.7; rtj^ajOd. 19, 206; k. unas ddtcpvui Theocr. Ep. 6; ^vxV" Xii-nais Diog. L. 


8. 19. 2. io dissolve, make to fall away, \lrpov ic. rds ffdpKas Hdt. 

2. 87; aepa k. nvp rarefies it, Plat. Tim. 61 A ; k. b \pbvos Arist. Phys. 
4. 12, 12. 3. metaph., k. rkxvrfv tts tl to waste art and skill 

upon a thing, Dion. H. de Dem. 51 ; rtjv if/vxrjv Kvirais k. Diog. 
L. (?) II. Pass., with pf. act. HaraTtTrjKa, to melt or be melting 

away, KaraTTj/co/xai rjTOp my heart is ineliing away, Od. 19. 136; rd 
aTT\a.yxva KarareTTjKOTa e^ayeiv fallen in pieces, Hdt. 2. 87 ; KaraTa- 
KOfiai Soph. El. 187, cf. Ant. 977; ^'"^ tov . . dXyovs KaTarerrjica Ar. 
PI. 1034 ; epojTi KaTaTTjKea6ai Xen. Symp. 8, 3, Eubul. 2tc</). 2 ; poet. 
also, KaTaTTj/ceaOai 'ipwTo. Tij'os Theocr. 14. 26; k. iv tprjcpots to wear 
oneself away in .. , Anth. P. lo. 41. 
KaTa-n]|C-Texvos, ov, v. KaKi^orexvos. 

KaTaTi9T]|ji.i., fut. -Orjaoj : Horn, often uses the Ep. aor. forms, Act. /cdr- 
dejxfv, KdrOtTe, KarBeaav, inf. KarOenev ; Med. KarOifitOa, KarOiaOrjv, 
KardffitvoL : — also KaraOtlo/xey, subj. aor. for KaTaOuijx^v, Od. 21. 264; 
KaTaOt'iopLai, subj. aor. med. for KaraOwnai, U. 22. Ill, Od. 19. 17. To 
place, put, or lay down, foil, by various preps., k. ti 67ri xdovos II. 3. 293; 
ini x^ov'l 6. 473 ; «. Tij'd iv AvKi7]s h-qfiw or ei's 'lOaKTjv to set him down 
in.., 16. 683, Od. 16. 230; Tivd iv Xex^^^'^'" l8- 233; Tt es 
BdKa/iov Od. 24. 166; Is ixtyapov im Bpovov 20. 96 ; K\iff'ir]v rivi irapd 
■nvp'i 19. 55 ; TL iiirb ^vyd 13. 20 ; tl €K Ka-nvov to take down out of the 
smoke, 16. 288., 19. 7. 2. ^'iw; down or propose as a prize, 

aiTvpov KaTedrjKe \(0T]Ta II. 23. 267, 885; K. d(9\a Od. 24. 91; but, 
K. deOXov to propose a contest, 19. 572 ; eis TTjv dyopdv ypafxixaTa K. 
to set up as a public notice. Plat. Legg. 946 D ; so also, k. tl ks jxiaov 
to put it down in the midst, i. e. for common use, Eur. Cycl. 547, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 602, cf. 855, 871, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 14; but, es jxiaov Uiparjcn k. 
Ta np-qyjxaTa to communicate power to them, give them a common share 
of it, Hdt. 3. 80, cf. 7. 164; so, TO avTwv tpyov diraaL kolvov k. Plat. 
Rep. 369 E; also, k. tis to )xkaov or eis to kolvov to propose for common 
discussion. Id. Phileb. I4 B, Crat. 384 C. 3. to put dawn as pay- 

ment, pay down, Hdt. 9. 120, Ar. Ran. 1 76, Nub. 246, Thuc. 1.27, Plat., 
etc.; Ttt TtKr) Antipho I38. 27; to fieToiKiov Lys. 187. 29; to ocpXrjp-a 
Dem. 546. 28, cf. 563. 28; Tas av/j-fioXds Antiph. 'AA. I. 8; v. sub 
iiroi^tKia : — to put down as paid (in accounts), Xen. Oec. 9,8; Tt . . 
TOVTOiVL KaraOSi aoi . . ; what shall I pay you for these? Ar. Pax 1214, 
cf. 1207 : — generally, to pay, perform what one has promised, x°P"' '''V 
viKoiVTL K. Pind. N. 7. 112 ; d y tiweaxfo -noi naTaOrjaeLS ; Soph. O. C. 
227. 4. to lay tip, lay by, 6j;o'ai;poj' Theogn. 409 ; Trapa/iaTaOTjKTjv 

es .. , Hdt. 5. 92, 7; but more commonly in Med., v. infr. II. 4. 5. 
«. TLvd iv Tw SfOi^wTrjpLw to put in prison, Le.x ap. Dem. 720. 22, cf. 
Dio C. 58. I. 6. K. evepyealas e'is Ttva to confer them upon him, 

Hdn. 3. 6 ; so, k. aiTovSrjv tlvl Id. I. 4. 7. «. oSoi' to lay down or 

make a road, Pind. P. 5. 120. II. Med. to lay down from one- 

self, put off, lay aside, Lat. deponere, esp. of arms, Teu^ea . . , to fi.\v 
KaTtQevT im. yairj II. 3. 114, cf. Od. 22. 141; (hence, comically, Qvp.uv 
icaTaOov jrapd TTjv opyrjv wffTrep bTTkiTrji Ar. Av. 401); x^"'''"^ 
KariOevTO KaTa kKloixovs Od. 17. 86, 179; ^iivav icaTa6r]Kap.iva, of a 
maiden, Pind. O. 6. 66; BolfidTiov, etc., Ar. PI. 926, etc.: to lay down 
an office, Plut. Fab. 9. b. metaph. to put an end to, arrange, 

settle, Tov TToXe/xov Thuc. I. 121, Lys. 914 Reisk., Dem. 425. 26; and 
so in Pass., ^u/x^opdj neTpicos KaTaTLde/xivrjs being arranged on tolerable 
terms, Thuc. 4. 20. c. to put aside, leave out of the question, tovs 

iTOLTjTds Plat. Prot. 348 A, cf. Tim. 59 D ; ic. iv d/j.e\eLa to treat negli- 
gently, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15. 3. to lay down in a place; of the 
dead, to bury (cf. KaTadeais), Od. 24. 190; k. -n-qSaXLOV vwip Kairvov 
Hes. Op. 45 ; Tas fiaxaipas evOaSi Ar. Eq. 489 ; Ta OTpwfxaTa Id. Ran. 
166; uifioiOL KaT dfijipoTa OrjKaTO Tevxi on one's shoulders, Sm. I 2. 
304: — metaph., at ixaxpal d/xipaL -noWd KaTtdtvTO XvTras iyyvTepcu have 
brought them nearer . . , Soph. O. C. I2l6 ; v. sub i-nLyovvibLOS. 4. 
to deposit for oneself, to lay by or away, lay them up in store, Lat. re- 
ponere (v. supr. I. 4), i-nl SopTrcu for supper, Od. 18. 45 ; eVrea is 6d\a- 
pLOv 19. 17; 010V Hes. Op. 599; apLLKpbv iirl apuicpZ lb. 359; Kapirovs 
Hdt. I. 202 ; 6-qaavpovs iv o'lkco Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15, cf. 7. 5, 34 ; ptvplovs 
SapeLKOvs eis to idiov iavTw Id. An. I. 3, 3 ; k. aiTov to hoard it up in 
hope of high prices, Lys. 165. 5. b. metaph., KaTaTidiadaL /cAeos 
to lay up store 0/ glory, Hdt. 7. 220., 9. 78, Plat. Symp. 208 C; dtSLov 
So^av K. Thuc. 4. 87; k. dTro(jTpo<prjv iavToi Xen. An, 7. 6, 34; and 
very often, xdpiTO or x^P^" icaTaTideaOai tlvl or Trpos TLva, to lay up a 
store of gratitude or favour, Lat. collocare gratiam apud aliquem, Hdt. 6. 
41., 7. 78, Antipho 136. 27, Thuc. I. 33, Dem. 1351. fin., etc. ; so, cvfp- 
yeOLav K. Thuc. I. 128; also, tx^pai' «aTa6e'(70ai Trpos Tiva Lys. 192. 
35 ; (pL^iav irapd tlvl Xen. An. 2. 5, 8 ; KaTtdeTO pLicros SiirXdaLov Trjs 
ovaias Menand. Incert. 80 ; — but, k. opyriv t'is Tiva to vent one's fury 
upon some one, Xen. Cyn. 10, 8. 5. to deposit in a place of safety, 
Totis TTpiafids icaTeSevTo eh AiyLvav Thuc. 3. 72 ; TTjV Xe'iav is tovs 
BlOvvovs Xen. Hell. I. 3, 2 ; k. eh to oiK-qp-a Dem. 1284. 2; o'lKahe 
Plat. Prot. 314 A ; SLadijK-qv napd tlvl Isae. 5. I ; (j>L\iav irapd Oeois Xen. 
An. 2. 5, 8 : — Pass., iv tw heajj.aiTr)p'Lw KaTaTedSiOLV Decret. ap. Dem. 
720. 20. 6. to lay up in memory or as a memorial, XPV • ■ yvu^l^W 
TavTTjv KaTaeiadaL Theogn. 717, cf. Plat. Theaet. 209 C; ic. eh pLvqixrjv 
to record, register. Id. Legg. 858 D ; k. tl is ^'l^Klov Dem. 1401. 19; 
K. Tfjv yvw/xrjv eh to fieaov Dion. H., etc. 7. to employ or spend 
one's money (v. I. 3), eh Tf)v x^apivSa /caTeBepLrjv Philem. &vp. I ; so, 
TTjv dKpirjv . . npbs t'l KaTaTLdefxevos on what he is employing the prime 
of life, Apollod. Incert. 1.4; k. Tr)v ctxo\t)v eh tl to etnploy one's leisure 
in . . , Plut. 2. 135 D, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 552. 6. 8. yvwp-Ti k. to 
determine, c. inf., Parmen. 112 Karst. Q. = avyKaTaTL6eiJ.aL, v. Eust. 
1 261. 19. — The word is freq. in Hom., and familiar Att. ; but in Trag. 
very rare. , 


777 

KaTttTtXaw, to make dirt over, tt]S OTqXrjs, twv 'EKaTaiaiv Ar. Av. 1054, 
Ran. 366: — Pass., Toh opvLOi KaTaTi\diixevoL Id. Av. XI17; icaTa ttjs 
Keipakfjs KaTaTL\7]6rjvaL Artem. 2. 26. 

KaraTiXXu, to pull to pieces, pdKos Hipp. 574, 19 ; metaph., «. eavTov 
im Op-qvov Hesych. ; v. KaTUVTL/ca. 

KaxaTiTpao), later form of KaTUTerpaLVw, Galen. 13. 10. 

KaTaTiTpioo-Koj, fut. -Tpuiaaj, to wound mortally or severely, Xen. An. 
3. 4, 26 ; KlBois Kal To^evptaaL lb. 4. I, 10 ; eavTov Diog. L. I. 60: — 
metaph., KaTaTerpmpivoL Tas ipvxds Philo. (?) 

KaTaTiTWKOjxai, Dep. to aim at, tlvos Eust. 1331. 14. 

KaTaxXaio, strengthd. for *Tkdoj, Hesych. 

KaTaTp.Ti8T]v, Adv. in pieces, Tzetz. 

KaTaToi.xo-ypa<()€o>, to write upon a wall, ic. ti tlvos to write up libels 
against a person, Strab. 674 ; vulg. icaTaTeix-- 

KaxaTOKifu, to beggar by usurious interest, TLvd Vit. Thuc. brev. : — 
Pass, to be thus beggared, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 17. 

KaTaxoXp-dci), to behave boldly towards, twv vokepiLuiv Polyb. 3. 103, 5: 
to behave insolently to, TTjS w6\ews Id. 1 2. 9, 2 ; so, ic. Trjs KOLVTjs TTLOTeais 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 27; OaXdTTtjs Philostr. 947, cf. 924; k. tov icaKws 
exovTos to presume 6e_yo«ii propriety, Polyb. 40. 6, 9. II. strengthd. 

for ToXpaw, c. inf., Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 24) ; ic. 'eipohov Heliod. 7. 24. 

KaTaTO|ji.T|, Tj, an incision, notch, grove, chatmel, C. I. 160. 27, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, 10. II. part of a theatre, Hyperid. et Philoch. ap. 

Harp. : the Gramm. differ as to its meaning, cf. A. B. 270, Phot. ; it may 
have been the airrjXaLOV cut in the rock to receive a tripod, as noted 
by Paus.l.21,3. 'LTL. = KaTaypa<pr], aprofile, Hesych. IV. 

abscission, excision, as opp. to true circumcision, a napovopaOLa in Ep. 
Philipp. 3. 2. 

KaTaTOveoj, to stretch or let down, Byz. 

KaxaTOvos, ov, stretching down : depressed, i. e. less high than broad, 
opp. to draTOfos, Vitruv. lo. 15. 

KaxaToJeijco, to strike down with arrows, shoot dead, Tivd Hdt. 3. 36, 
Thuc. 3. 34, etc. ; pTjpaTLois Kaivoh aiiTOV ical SLavoiais KaT. Ar. Nub. 
944 ; Tpvtpi] K. Tivd Eunap. ap. Suid. 

KaTaTomov, to, «n appointed place, statio?i, Byz. 

KaxaTopvetico, to turn cotnpletely. Hero Pneum. 180. 19. 

KaTaTpfi-yeiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of /caTaTpouya. 

KaTaTpdYa)8t(o, to describe tragically, exaggerate, Eumath.p. 150; baa 
KaTeTpaywdTjai piov uttered in tragic phrase against, Ach. Tat. 8. 9. 

KaTaTpaii(ji.aTiJa), Ion. -■rpu[iari^<ii : fut. Att. iw : — to cover with 
wounds, Hdt. 7. 212, Thuc. 7. 80, etc.: — of ships, to disable utterly, 
cripple, Thuc. 7- 41-1 8- 10. 

KaTaTpCTTTiKcis, Adv. so as to turn back, Stob. Ed. 2. 150. 

KaTaTpfiroj, to put to flight, Greg. Naz., in Med. 

Kararptx": ixit.-'bpdpovpai: zor.KaTeSpapov. To run down, Ar.Ecd. 
961 ; OTTO Tuiv aKpwv Hdt. 7. 192 ; koto; Id. 3. 156 ; itrl TTjv ddXaTTav 
Xen. An. 7. I, 20. 2. of seamen, to run to land, to disembark in 

haste, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 12 : — of a ship, k. els ipLnupLa Polyb. 3. 91, 2 ; 
metaph., k. (iviov doTv to come to a haven in . . , Pind. N. 4. 38. II. 
trans, to run down, inveigh against, TLvd Plat. Legg. 806 C, Dio C. 50. 
2, etc. ; more often c. gen., k. tSiv pdvTewv Diog. L. 2. 135 ; Trjs pidt]; 
Ath. 10 E ; 'AA.«i/3id6ou dis olvb<pXvyos Id. 220 C, etc. ; KaTa tlvos 
Dio C. 36. 27., 66. 13; also, K. tlv'l, Dio C. 61. 10. 2. to overrun, 

ravage or lay waste, x'^^pav Thuc. 2. 94., 8. 92, 99, cf. Wess. Diod. 2. 
44 : — to run over, c. gen., zeds' 5' d.pa 01 0Xe<pdpwv ISapvs tdpajxev iittvos 
Theocr. 22. 204. 

KaTaTpTjcris, ews, 77, a boring through : a hole, aperture, Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 890 C, Galen., etc. 

KaTaTpiaKovTotiTiJo), Comic word in Ar. Eq. I391, alluding to the 
CTTrovdal TpiaKOVTovTLSes, which the Poet had personified upon the stage 
as courtesans, with an obscene pun upon aKOVTi^ai (i. e. Trepa'ivui). 

KaTaTptpif|, fj, a rubbing in, rouging, Clem. Al. 254. II. a 

wasting, squandering, Diog. ap. Diog. L. 6. 24. 

KaTttTpCpco [(], fut. ipco: pf. -TeTpttpa : — to rub down or away; 
hence, 1. of clothes, to wear out, Theogn. 55, Ar. Fr. 124, Plat. 

Phaedo 87 C; whence the metaph., lb. 91 D, jroAAd awpa KaraTplipaaa 
fj ^vxv, cf. 87 D ; OL Ta 0TjjiaTa KaraTeTpKpoTes, i. e. constant fre- 
quenters of the tribune, Isocr. 426 A; 6 OTaXaypbs k. Arist. Phys. 8.3,5; 
metaph., k. rb tijs dpeTTjs bvopa to have it always on one's tongue, Luc. 
Paras. 43. 2. of persons, to wear out, weary, exhaust, Lat. conterere, 
avToiis irepl eavTovs tovs "EXXtjuas K. Thuc. 8. 46 : — Pass, to be quite 
worn out, c. part., KaTOTeTptppeOa TtXavw/xevoL Ar. Pax 355, cf. Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 37; vnb woXepov Id. Hell. 5. 4, 60; ttoi'ois Isocr. Antid. 
§ 122 ; Trepl tov -noXepov Plut. Fab. 19. 3. of Time, to wear it 

away, get rid of it, like Lat. diem ierere, KaTeTpitpe tt/v Tjpepav Stjpjj- 
yopwv Dem. 1 301. 23, cf. Aeschin. 30. 6; Tas T/pepas irept twv TvxbvToiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, cf. Polyb. 5. 62, 6, etc. ; k. tov I3lov to employ 
it fully, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; so in Med., to ttoXv tov 0lov iv SLKaarrj- 
p'lOLS .. K. to waste the greater part of one's life in . ., Plat. Rep. 405 B; so 
in pf. pass, to wear away one's life, pass one's whole time, c. part., aijXoLS 
Kal XvpaicTL KaTaTeTpLp/ML xpwpevos Ar. Fr. 4 ; k. OTpaTevSpevos Xen. 
Mem. 3. 4, I, cf. 4. 7, 5 ; im tlvl Themist. 312 C. 4. of property, 
etc., to squander, waste, diravTa Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 36 ; tov Xoyov irepi tl 
Dion. H. de Comp. 11. 

KaTarptJco, strengthd. for Tpi^w, Batr. 88. 

KaxaTpixios [r], ov,fine as a hair, Hesych. 

KaTa,Tpi.4;i.s, ecus, 77, a being worn out, twv bpydvcov Hipp. II 74 G. 
KaTaTpoTT6op.ai, Dep. to put to flight, like KaTaTpeTrw, Aesop, and Byz.; 
also in Act., Aesop. 175 de Furia. 
KaTaTpoiros, ov, steep, dub. in Hesych. 


778 KararpoTTOjaii 

KaTaTp6ir<o(Tis, «<us, ^, a putting to flight, Nicet. Ann. 306 C. 

KaTaTpox<x8i]v, Adv. running, at a rim, Byz. 

KaraTpoxa?", =KaTaTpixw, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 2. 74. 

KaraTpv-ydcD, to gather in, Eumath. p. 433 (Osann. KaTtppay?]). 

KaxaTpvJo), to chatter agaimi, rivos Anth. P. II. 321. 

KaraTpvTrdci), to bore through, Eust. Opusc. 133.81. 

KaTaTpv<j)Aa), to luxuriate, Eumath. p. 186; tivos in a thing, Hesych., 
Eccl. II. to make merry, be insolent, Luc. J. Trag. 53 ; tivos 

over one, Greg. Naz. 

KaraTpvxw \y], to wear out, exhaust, like KaraTpl^ai, Swpoicn Kora- 
rpvxta Koi kdaihri Xaovs II. 17. 225 ; 'iva /xTj ere K. ical eraipovs Od. 15. 
309, cf. 16. 84 ; Ti's TV KaraTpvxd ; Theocr. I. 78, cf. Anth. P. 7. 630, 
etc. ; Pass., iJ.e\(TTj Karar pvxofJ-tvoi Eur. Med. I lOO. 

Ka-arpuo), =foreg., in Med., /caraTpvaaio 6c 7ura Nic. Al. 606 ; — in 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6, pf. pass. KaTareTpvadai, as restored by H. Steph. 

KaTaTpiiyw, fut. -Tpw^ofiai, aor. 2 icaTiTpayov : — to gnaw in pieces, eat 
up, Cratin. '03. 5, Ar. Ach. 809 ; c. gen., Plut. Artox. 3, etc. ; aor. I 
/caTarpui^avTes, Timon Fr. 7 : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 20. 22, I. 

KaTaTpa)|j.aTi|;<o, Ion. for Kararpavfj.-, Hdt. 

KaTaTp j)|eico, Desiderat. of KaraTpcv^M, to wish to eat, Byz. 

KaTaTUYxd-vo), fut. -Ttv^ojxai, to hit one's mark, reach the object of ■ ■ , 
TTjs kKnibos Demad. 179. 12 ; rrjs arpardas Diod. 13. 3; r^s airovSris 
Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 2. absol. to be lucky or successful, opp. to 

e^af^apravai, Dem. 288. 2 ; Tr)v Oeaiv cuxef^Oi Set icararvyx"-^'^^^ 
the situation of the city, one must hope to be successful, Arist. Pol. 7. 
II, I. II. to be in office, u k. dpTvrrjp C. I. 2448. V. I, 5, cf. 

2477 6 (add.). 

KaTaTV(i3oxocci), to heap a funeral mound over, Fragm. Ep. ap. ApolL 
de Prou. p. 356, Hesych. ; v. Valck. Adon. p. 324. 
KaTartiTrouj, to form fully, Eus. P. E. 546 C. 

KaTar-uiTTOjjiai, Med. to beat one s breast, KaTTviTTeaO^, Kopai Sappho 67. 

KaraTCpavveuio, to be tyrant over, tlvos Strab. 658 : — absol. to be 
tyrannical, Lxx (Gen. 43. 17). 

KaTarupeOco, strengthd. for rvpevai : metaph. to stir up, TioXtfiou Byz. 

KaxaTOpos, ov, covered with cheese, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

KaraTuGd^ci), to jeer or scojf at, tivos Heliod. 6. 3, Liban. 4. 1054. 

Kar-auaiv-d, to wither up. Archil. 55, Lyc. 397, Luc. Amor. 12: — in the 
two litter places written icaOavaivco. 

KaT-avydfoj, to shine tipon, to light, illumine, c. ace, Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 247, Heliod. I. l; Pass., Id. 7. 7. 2. metaph., r/ ayadoipyia aov 

K. wdvTas Themist. I92 A. II. iutr. to shine brightly, Heliod. 5. 

31. III. Med. to gaze at, see, Anth. P. 9. 58, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 248, 

Clem. Al. 70. 

KaT-aiJYctcrfJ.a, to. a beam, ray, Theophyl. Sim. 

KaT-aVYao-jxos, o, a shining brightly, Plut. Nic. 23. 

KaT-avYa.o-Tei.pa, 17, as if fem. of imTavyaoTrip, the illuminator, of the 
moon, Orph. H. 8. 6. 

KaxavYei-a, r/, illumination, brightness, Aristeas de Lxx. 328. 

KaTavY«w, to illumine, Gemin. in Schneid. Eel. I. 417- 

KaT-avSdu, to speak out, speak plainly. Soph. Ant. 86 ; cf. KaTuirov II. 

KaT-a-uStjcris, eais, 77, lojtd speaking, shouting, Hipp. 298. 50. 

KaT-au9aSi5o|xai or -id2[o|xai. Dep. to be self-willed, to act or speak 
obstinately against, tlvos Byz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 67. 

KaTaviSevTccd, strengthd. for avSevTiu, Basil., Malal. 

KaTttOSi, f, 1. for KaT avdi {kut belongs to the Verb), Od. 10. 567. ,2 1. 55. 

KaT-axiXdKi^to, to plough with furrows, Christ. Pat. 1479- 

KaT-aij\«co, to play upo?i the flute to, tivos Plat. Legg. 790 E, cf. Rep. 
411 A; Tiva Alciphro 2. l: — Pass., of persons, bia^i^v . . fie0vaiv koi 
icaTavkovpLtvos to spend one's life in drunkenness and flute-concerts. 
Plat. Rep. 561 C ; KaTavXeiaOai yucA.^ irpos tivos to have them played to 
one by some one, Dion. H. 2. 19 but, k. irpos x^^'"^''Sos if/vfpovs to take 
delight in . - , Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 F. 2. c. gen. loci, to make a 

■place sound with flute-playing, Theophr. Fr. 87, Ath. 624 B: — Pass, to 
resound with flute-playing, vrjaos KaTTjvXeiTO Plut. Anton. 56. II. 
c. acc. pers. to overpower by flute-playing, Mus. Vett. : — generally, to over- 
power, silence, strike dumb, k. Tiva (p6B<i> Eur. H. F. 871 ; ct. Suid. s. v. 

KaT-a-uXTjo-is, €cuj, Tj, flute-playing, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 5, Apoll. 
Histt. Comment. 49. 

Kax-auXi^oixai : aor. KaTr]v\ia6r]v v. 1. Hippon. 59, Soph. Ph. 30, Eur. 
Rhes. 518, Xen. An. 7. 5, 15 ; later, KaTr^vXiaa/xriv Plut. Pyrrh. 27, etc. : 
Dep. : — to be under shelter of a hall, house, tent : cf. avX'i^oixai. 

KaT-aiJcrTT|pos, ov, very harsh or morose, Arr. Epict. I. 25, 15. 

KaTauTiKa : in Theocr. 3. 21 read icaT avTtKa {/card belongs to riAai). 

KaToiUToGi, Adv. on the spot, Ap. Rh. 2. 16, 776, etc.: but in Hom. 
read icaT' avTuBi, for ward belongs to the Verb, v. Spitzn. U. 10. 273. 

KaT-avxevios, a, ov, on or over the neck, -nXoKap-OL Anth. P. 5. 73. 

KaT-avxew, to exult in, nXTjOd KaTavxV'^<^^ vewv Aesch. Pers. 352. 

KdT-avix-'-OS, ov, very dry, parched, Theophyl. Sim. 124B. 

icaT-aiJO), to make away with, destroy, Tav MoKTai/ Karavaas Alcman 
(89) ap. Eust., who explains KaTavaeis by dipav'iads : so Hesych., 
Kadav(raf acpaviaai, and KOTavaar KaTavTXrjaai (corr. by Lob.), 
Karadvaat. Lob. Aj. p. 358 concludes that the senses attributed to 
this Verb and npoaavaai (v. -npoaavcS) imply a Root avai = aipo}. 
KaTttcjjaYds, a, o, v. sub KaTOKpayas. 

KaTa<(>dY6iv, serving as aor. 2 to KaTeadiai (q. v.) : — to devour, eat up, 
airdp eird KaTd. TiKV i(payf II. 2. 317; cf. Epich. ap. Ath. 85 D, Hdt. 
2. 141., 3. 35. 2. to spend in eating, waste, devour, fir/roi Kara 

TrdvTa (pdyaiaiv KTrifJ-aTa Od. 3. 315., 15. 12, cf. Aeschin. 13. 38, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 17 ; naTpwav yrjv Menand. Nau/cA. 2 ; cf. KaTa-rrivw II. 2. 
— A fut. KaTa<j>ayoiJ.ai in Lxx. 


—JcaTa(p£p(t). 

KaTa<()ai8pijv(i>, to cheer greatly, Eus. V. Const. 3. 34, Cyrill., etc. 

KaTa<j)aiva), fut. -(pava, to declare, make know?!, tovtov \6yov Find. N. 
10. 20. II. Pass., fut. -(paviiaoixai, to become visible, appear, 

h. Hom. Ap. 431, Hdt. 7. 51, Eur. Fr. 781. 61: — so also intr. in Act., 
Orph. Arg. 372, 765. 2. to be quite clear or plain, tu 'OTavri . . 

KaTitpaiviTO TO Trpfjyiia Hdt. 3. 69 ; ws ye KaT. ijxoi Plat. Phileb. 16 C; 
OTi 1J.01 cLtott' drra K. nepl aoKppoavvrjs Id. Charm. 172 C, etc. ; — also 
c. inf., ais KaTatpalveTa'i yuoi eivai Hdt. i. 58, cf. 6. 13 ; Karfcpavq tw 
Aapei<ji tex''"C^"'> '• ^- Darius well knew that he was playing tricks. Id. 3. 
130; rauTiJi' ffoi T!a.dos . . k. irenovdivai he appears plainly to have 
suffered .. , Plat. Legg. 712 E ; ^leTpiwTaTOi elvai a. lb. 811 D ; Saijxo- 
via . . TiS efj-oiye k. {sc. eiVat) Id. Gorg. 456 A, cf. Soph. 217 E ; TOiavTrj 
17 efis Tov ad/jxaTos k. (sc. tivai) Xen. Oec. 7, 2, cf. Dem. 348. 23 ; — 
c. part., vpduis KaTf<pav7]s Xiycov Plat. Legg. 631 A, cf. Soph. 232 B. 

KaT-a<j>aip€TOS, ov, verb. Adj. to be quite taken away, Epiphan. 

KaTa<|)dvei.a, ^, clearness, transparency, Plut. 2. 914 F : — manifestness, 
K. TTOieiv ev Tois \6yois lb. 715 F. 

KttTacjiavifjs, e's, clearly seen, in sight, ovirw Ka.Ta(pa.Vfis ^aav 01 iroXf- 
j.'.ioi Xen. An. I. 8, 8, cf. Eq. Mag. 7, 8 ; iv Karacpavei ffTpaTOireSev- 
fo'OaL in an open place. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 ; k. TroKiadai tl Plat. Gorg. 
453 C. 2. manifest, evident, Karacjiavis iroitiv or iroieio'Sai ti Hdt. 
2. 120, Isocr. 222 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, etc.; k. koTi ti, yiyveTa'i ri 
Hipp. Offic. 740, Plat. Legg. 812 A, Theaet. 186 E, etc. ; c. part., KaTa- 
'paviis eialv d/xapTavovTfS Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; K. t^ ISov\fi rjv aiiTOS 
6ds TTjv iKtTTjpiav Andoc. 15. 32, cf. Antipho 1 39. 10 ; KaTacpavioTipos 
dvai KaicovpySiv Thuc. 5. 16 ; k. iaTi or yiyveTai tis, oti . . , Plat. 
Polit. 265 D, Rep. 506 B, Xen. Oec. I, 20 ; k. iroidv Tiva Antipho Incert. 
12. Adv. -vujs, evidently, plainly, Ar. Eq. 943, Dem. 932. 8 ; KaTaipa- 
viarepov rj waTe kav6dvti.v too manifestly to escape detection, Thuc. 8. 46. 

KaT-aiJjavLjco, strengthd. for d(pav'i^ai, Hesych. 

KaTa<{)avTdJo), to exhibit, Basil. : — Pass, to be like, Tivi Herm. Trism. 
KaTa<t)avT6s, r), ov, to be affirmed, opp. to d7ro(^ai'Tos,Diog.L. 7. 65, Suid. 
KaTd<j)apKTOS, ov, = KaTatjipaKTos, q. v. 

KaTac|)app,uK«ija), to anoint with drugs or charms, to, irpoaoma (papixd- 
icois Luc. Amor. 39 : hence, 2. to enchant, bewitch. Plat. Phaedr. 

242 E, in Pass. 3. to poison, Plut. Dio 3, etc. 

KaTa4)appdcrc7ii), to bewitch with drugs, KaTo. /xe etpdpfia^es Hdt. 3. 
181 ; cf. Plut. Dio 14: to alleviate, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTd<))u.cris, ecus, fj, an affirmation or affirmative proposition, opp. to 
dwufaais, Def. Plat. 413 C, Arist. Interpr. 6-14, Eth. N. 6. 2, 2, al. 

KaTa<^a.<TKisi, — KaTacpTjixi, Philo I. 104; to assert of a person, Ti Tivos 
Eust. Opusc. 50. 81, etc. 

KaTa<j)aTi2;co, to protest, promise, Plut. Solon 25. 

KaTa<})u.TiK6s, T], 6v, affirmative, opp. to dtrocpaTiKos, Arist. An, Pr. I. 

2, I, al. (v. sub TipuTaais). Adv. -kuis, lb. 2. 15, 4. 
KaracfjavXiJco, to depreciate, Plut. Alex. 28, Eumath. 445. 
KaTacjjeYV"' ^- KaTatpXiya II. 

KaTac()epPop,at., Pass, to feed upon, devour, Cyrill. 

KaTacjx'peia, fj, proneness, rjSoviis to pleasure, Ath. 352 C, cf.Eust. 827. 31. 

KaTa<|)€p"ris, es, going down, eiire dv k. ylvj]Tai 6 ijXios when the sun 
is near setting, Hdt. 2. 63 ; of ground, sloping downwards, Lzt. dec livis, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 9; k. i-nl ti inclined towards' a place, Hipp. Art. 823; 
TTpos Tl, opp. to evdtia, lb. 836 ; K. (pvyq downhill, Polyb. 2. 68, 7 ; 
K. KOiX'ia, of diarrhoea, Oribas. p. 43 Matth. : metaph. headlong, rapid, 
r/ pvais TTjs Xe^ecus Dion. H. de Dem. 40. II. inclined, like Lat. 

proclivis, pronus, esp. to sensual pleasures, irpos otvov, npus TacppoZiaia 
Plut. Alex. 23, Ath. 589 D ; eis d<pp-, Geop. 12. 23, 3 : absol. lecherous, 
Diog. L. 4. 40 ; cf. KaTd(popos, iiaTwcpeprjs. 

KaTa<|)epci), fut. KaToiaa, in Hom. -o'laojiai : — to bring down, dxos jit 
KaToiaeTai " K'ihos e'iaco grief will bring me down to the grave, II. 2 2. 
425 (the only example in Hom.) ; ISapvirearj icaTafipai irodds dKp.av 
Aesch. Eum. 370; of rivers, K. xpwffi'ov, yrjv, etc., Arist. Mirab. 46, al. ; 
— esp. of cutting instruments, k. tt]v ofiivvrjv Ael. N. A. 11. 32 ; Tfjv 
5'i/ce\Xav, ttjv atpvpav Luc. Tim. 7, Prom. 2 ; c. gen. objecti, k. to ^itpos 
TOV TroXtjxiov to let it fall upon him, Plut. 2. 236 E; TTjV apirrjv Trjs 
l^vos Ach. Tat. i. 3; Ttiv yvdOojv to ^vpuv Alciphro 3. 66; metaph., 
\jj6yov KaTa tivos Lxx (Gen. 37. 2) : — absol. to hew downwards, deal 
a blow, Luc. D. Deor. 8. I, 2, Somn. 3 ; «. irXrjyrjv Id. Tim. 40 (ubi v. 
Hemst.), 53. b. to pull down, demolish, nvpyovs Polyb. 4. 64, 

II. c. to pay down, discharge, like KaTaPdXXcu, KaTaTiBrjixi, Id. I. 

62, 9., 33. II, 6, Plut. Pericl. 28. d. io refer a thing, utto tivos ecp' 
tTepov Dem. 545. 9 (Bekk. ixeTa<pfpeiv). 2. Pass, to be brought down 
by a river, of gold dust, Hdt. I. 93; from an upper story, Dem. 1 158. 15: 
■ — to move downwards with violence, io be discharged, of humours, Hipp. 
I20oH. b. to descend, sink (cf. /caratpiprjs), Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 17; 
K. o ijXios, tj aeXrjVT], rj yiiepa lb. 5. 19, 26, Plut., etc.; K. 6 Xvxvos is 
near going out, Plut. Caes. 69 ; «. 77 dnireXos is perishing, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 13, 5. c. to tumble down, at o'lKiai k. kn'i Tiva .. , Plut. Dio 
44. d. to be weighed down, ev Toiaiv vvvoiai Hipp. 1137C; «. ical 
vvaTa^eiv Arist. Somn. 3, 10, cf. Insomn. 3, 13 ; es vttvov Luc. D. Meretr. 
2; viTvcp fiadu Act. Ap. 20. 9; vno ixidrjs Ath. 461 C ; and absol. to 
drop asleep, opp. to eydpeadat, Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 12, de Insomn. 3. II. 
io carry back, carry home, Ar. Ach. 955 : — Pass., KaTr)Vtx^V'^^ '"P"^ 
TOV HeXoTTOVVTjaov returned to P., Thuc. 3. 69. 2. of a storm, to 

drive to land, d xei/iu'i' KOTTjveyKf Tds vavs (S Trjv TivXov Id. 4. 3, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 24, II : — V^ss. , KararpepeTai xei/iou'i es to 'Adrjva'wv OTpa- 
TOweSov Thuc. I. 137. 3. metaph. to be brought to a point, to hit 

on as if by accident, eirl yvuipirjv, tX-TriSa, etc., Polyb. 30. 17, 1 3-, 6. 9, 

3. III. to bring against, Trjv SiajBoX-qv k. tivos Arist. Rhet. 
^ Al. 30, II, 


KaTa(p€6<yw — KaTa<^pvo.TTOiJ.UL. 


KaTa4)evYCL>, fut. -(pev^o/Mi, to flee for refuge, betake oneself, is to 
ipov Hdt. 2. 113, cf. I. 145 ; i-nl Aids Paifiov 5. 46 ; and c. ace, I3aj/j.dv 
K. Eur. I. A. 911 ; also, k. iv tottw to flee cmd take refuge in . . , Plat. 
Soph. 260 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 5 ; so, ivdaSt k. Isocr. 501 C ; ottoi .. , 
Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10: — «. fir rtva to flee for protection to him, os av 
(pevyav KaTa<pvffi is tovtovs Hdt. 4. 23, cf. Andoc. 19. 20; iir'i Tiva 
Dem. 231. 17, etc.; wpus riva Id. 100. 4; -napa riva Isocr. 273 
F. 2. e/c rrjs fn-axqs K. to escape from . . , Hdt. 6. 75 ; absol., 

avoj ixa.\' dai mraipvytuv (sc. 6 dr/ios) Alex. A£;3. I. 17. 3. to 

Aat;e recourse to, els eKeov Antipho 121. 19, cf. II9. 25; eis Toiis 
Xoyovs Plat. Phaedo 99 E, cf. 76 E ; erri rds /xTjxavds Id. Crat. 425 D ; 
inl Tov SiKaOTTjv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 6, cf. 2. 4, 6 ; irpos OtSiv tvxdiS Id. 
Phaedr. 244 E. 4. tls Trjv tov fiiov fJLeTpiuTrjra to fall bad: 

upon, appeal to . . , Dem. 793. I. 

KaTa<|)evKT€ov, verb. Adj. one must fall back upon, have recourse to, 
inl ras arvxias Arist. Rhet. AI. 8, 16 ; em Tim Luc. Pise. 3. 

KaT(i<j>6v^is, ecus, flight for refuge, k. iroieiaSai is tov opuov Thuc. 
7. 41. II. a place of refuge, lb. 38 : — KaTacfjevKTripiov, to, Basil. 

KaTa<j)t][jLi., to say yes, assent. Soph. O. T. 505 (fJ.€fi<pofj.evajv is prob. 
gen. absol.) ; opp. to airdcprjixi, with aor. I KaT€(j>iqaa, Arist. de Interpr. 6 
sqq., Metaph. 3. 6, II. 

KaTa<j)it]|iCJco : aor. -e<p-qixiaa. Dor. -efdixi^a: — Pass., pf. -Tre^iy/iiff/xai ; 
— to spread a report abroad, announce, KaTecpd/xi^e luv Ka\eia6at Find. 
O. 6. 93 ; K'ip,vri MaiwTis, Tjv jx-qTtpa . . tov Hovtov k. made it known 
as .. , Dion. Byz. ap. Valck. Hdt. 4. 86: — Pass., icaTaTre<prifj.iaTat it is 
rumoured, Polyb. 16. 12, 3. II. to assign or dedicate to a god, 

ol Tois Oeois KaTaTretprnucr^ievoi Polyb. 5. 10, 8, cf. Plut. Eumen. 13. 

KaTd<J)Tj[j,os, ov, {(prjfil) infamous. Gloss. 

KaTa(j)9a,vaj, to fall upon unawares, em Tiva Lxx (Jud. 20. 42) ; Tivd 
Malal. 

KaTa<|)9aT€0|iai, to take flrst possession of, yrjv icaTa<p6aT0Vfxei'r] Aesch. 
Eum. 398 ; so Stanl. for Trji/ KaTa<pdaTOixevr]V, from Hesych., who gives 
KaTUipSaTovi^ivr)- KaTaKTOj/J-evrj; he also has (pdaTrjar/. (pOacrri; and (pda- 
Trjaer (pBaaei, KTTjatTai (so the text must be emended). 

KaTa<j>9€7-yo|j,ai, Dep. to speak loudly, Epiphan. : — Act., Horapollo. 

KaTat()96ipu), fut. -<p9epui, to destroy or spoil bitterly, bring to natight, 
Aesch. Pers. 345, Soph. O. T. 331, Plat. Legg. 697 D, etc. ; KaTefdapTat 
oKPos Aesch. Pers. 251; iirel de x ^'i-'"^ oIkclSis KaTacpQapeis in sorry 
plight, Epich. Fr. 19. 13 Ahr. ; tov 0tov KUTaipdapeis Menand. 'EffiTp. 4. 

KaTa<j)9tvij9M [o], =«aTa05ia), h. Horn. Cer. 354, Emped. 465 ; cf. sq. 

KaTa(()9tvco [r], io waste avjay, decay, perish, Find. I. 8 (7). 102, Hdt. 
2. 123, and Trag. ; k. voaai, yr/pa Soph. Ph. 266, Eur. Ale. 622 ; also in 
later Prose, as Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 5 : Plut. uses a part. aor. icaTatpei- 
VTims, 2. 117 C; pf. mTecpOivijKws lb. 621 E, Arr. Epict. 4. 11, 25. — 
In Theocr. 25. 122 KaTa<pOivovcn is used trans., contr. both to sense and 
quantity ; Meineke suggests KaTa<p9ivv6ovai. 

KaTa4)9ia), the pres. only in the simple (pOio) : I. Causal in fut. 

icaTa<p6iaa!, aor. I KaTefOtaa [v. sub fin.] : — to ruin, destroy, ov /xiv Sri 
ae KaTatpdicrei Od. 5. 341 ; TraKaids Stavo/xds KaTaipBiaas Aesch. Eum. 
727 (v. hiavoixrj); /caTO, fxev <p6iaas Tav ya)x\pujvvxa irapOivov Soph. 
O. T. 1198. II. pass., pf. KaTe'^idlfxai: plqpf. KaTetpdiiir^v, 

which is also sync, aor., and as such is found in Horn., part. KaTa<p9i- 
fievos, inf. KaTatpdiadai ; poet. /caTTcpe'ifievos restored in anapaestic and 
choriambic verses of Eur., Rhes. 378, Supp. 984, El. 201, 1299: — to be 
ruined, to waste away, perish : in this sense Hom. has only the sync, 
aor., 7)ia TrdvTa leaTtcpdiTo the provisions were all consumed, Od. 4. 363 ; 
iis Kal av KaTa(pdia6ai ovv eKeivco ui<peKes oh that thou hadst perished, 
Od. 2. 183 ; aeio KaTaipdifievoLO if th.o\x wert dead, l\. 22. 22^ ; veicveaat 
KaTa<p6ip.evoi(jiv dvdaaetv Od. II. 491 ; so, eKei uaTefSiTo there he died, 
Aesch. Pers. 319, cf. Soph. O. T. 970, Ph. 346 ; (peyyos ^Xlov KaTecp- 
diTo the sun's light was gone, Aesch. Pers. 377. [-(pBlaoj in Hom., but 
-ecpBiaa in Trag. : 1 in pf. and aor. pass.] 

KaTa4)9opd, T), destrttction, death, Xevaipioi icaTa(p6opal Eur. Ion 1236; 
T) K. Tuiv dvSpuiv, Trjs 'EWdSos, TTjs T^wpas, tujv epyuv their ruin or 
destruction, Polyb. I. 49, 4., ii. 6, 2, etc. 2. metaph. confusion, 

perturbation, cppeviuv Aesch. Cho. 2 11. 

KaT-a<()ii][ji,i, to let slip down, KaTrjcpiei (impf.) to Sopv Sid x^i-pds Plat. 
Each. 183 E ; tov Ke^rjTa Arist. Probl. 32. 5. 

KaTa(|)tX6co, to kiss tenderly, to caress, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10., 7. 5, 32, 
Mem. 2. 6, 33, etc. 

KaTa<t)i\Tln-a, to, a lascivious kiss, Philo I. 480. 

KaTa(|)L\ocro<j>f(d, to overcome in philosophising, tivos Aei. N. A. 6. 
5^- II- lo prove philosophically, /car. oti ■ . , Arr. Epict. 4. I, 

167 : to explain philosophically, Eumath. 258. 

KaTa<j)\6Ya), to burn down, burn up, consume, rrvpi II. 22. 512, Hes. 
Sc. 18, Plut. Caes. 68, etc. ; metaph. of love, Anth. P. 5. 10 ; cf. icaTa- 
<piyyoj: — Pass, to be burnt down, Thuc. 4. 133, Diod. Excerpt. 459. 67 ; 
metaph. of love, Eumath. 266, Philostr., etc. II. to strike down 

as with lightni?ig, tovs priTopas (vulg. KaTa<peyyei) Longin. 34. 4 ; cf. 
KaTa^povTdo). 

KaTa(J>X6KTiK6s, r), dv, easy to burn up, Eccl. 

KaTd<t)\€KTOS, ov, burnt, Heliod. i. i. 

KaTa(j>\€ji-iro\is, 6, Tj, inflamer of cities, of a courtesan, Anth. P. 5. 2. 

KaTa<j>X6jis, ecus, fj, a burning, Luc. Salt. 39, Ptol. 

KaTa<t)\oYifcfl, to set all on fire, v. 1. Lxx (Ps. 17. 8). 

KaTa<j)\viap6a), to chatter on, Ti Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 20 and 25 ; but 
K. Tivos to chatter one to death, Strab. 550, cf. Diog. L. 5. 20. 

KaTa^o^iia, to strike with fear, Thuc. 7. 21, Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 5 : — 
Pass., c. fut. med. to be greatly afraid of, ti Ar. Ran. 1109; absol., 
KaTa<po^ri6fls Thuc, 6. 33. 


779 

KaTA<j)oPos, ov, fearful, afraid of,ie. ^v = icaTeipo(3eiTo, c. ace, Polyb. 

1. 39, 12., 3. 107, 15 ; K. fjv jxT) .. Id. 10. 7, 7 : absol., Plut. Dio4. 
KaTa<j)Oipd,5to, strengthd. for ipoifid(ai, Eumath. p. 394. 
Kaxaffjoivio-crco, to rnake very red, Hesych. 

KaTa(j)oi.Td.io, Ion. -eco, to come down constantly or regularly, as wild 
beasts from the mountains to prey, Hdt. 7- 1 25. II. to come down 

to, end in, Koyos ic. irpos ti Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTa(|)Ovevu), to slaughter, Hdt. I. I06, 165, al., Eur. Bacch. II77, etc. 

Karacjjopd, y, a bringing down, esp. of a sword, a downward stroke, 
Polyb. 2. 33, 3, etc. ; i/c KaTa<popds, Lat. caesim, opp. to punctim, cutting, 
opp. to thrusting. Id. 3. 114, 3 ; Tpavfxa iK k. a sword wound, Plut, Die 
34. II. (from Pass.) a down-coming, descent, fall, KaTa<popal o/x- 

jipojv Plat. Ax. 370 C : a sinking, k. ijXiov sunset, Theophr. Vent. 12; Tj 
tarjuepivij ic. Polyb. 3. 37, 5, etc. ; and in pi., Longus 2. 24 ; «. KoiKias 
diarrhoea, Hipp. Aph. 1262. 2. a lethargic attack, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1085 ; V. uaTatpipai 1.2. 3. in reasoning, a deduction, TTjv k. iK 

Tuiv (paivofxevwv jJieOoSeveiv Id. 26. 2. 

Kara^opeo:), =KaTa(pepa), of a river, to carry down, ipfjyfxa xP'^oov k. 
iK TOV Tfiw\ov Hdt. 5. loi, cf. 3. 106 : metaph., dfx.-qx'^'^ov .. Xoyitxixov 
KaTair€<puprjKas TTjS Sia<popuTrjTos . . you have poured forth a wonderful 
stream of argument on the difference.., Plat. Rep. 587 E ; iroA.A.A.. 
KaTe<pupei t^s irpovoias . . he went on inveighing much against . . , Plut. 

2. 548C. 

KaTa<|>opi,K6s, T), 6v, violent; Xoyos K. an invective, Hermog., Jo. Chrys. 
Adv. -KUjs, Jo. Chrys. II. lethargic, Galen. : causing lethargy. Id. 

KaTd<|)opos, ov, rushing down, tempestuous, to k. t^s 6aXdaar]s, opp. to 
to ya\7]Vi(ov, Arist. Probl. 23. 41, cf. Lob. Phryn. 439. II. bearing 
down, lethargic, vitvos Hesych. 

KaTa<j)opTii|aj, to load heavily, dvovs tols emTr/Seiois Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 
3 : to weigh down, Tav xfjvxdv naKois Hipparcli. ap. Stob. 574- 24. 

KaTd<j)opTos, ov, laden with, tivos Joseph. Vit. 26, Eccl. 

Ko,Ta<j>opai8T)S, es, (eiSos) = Kardcpopos II, Galen. 14. 314. 

KaTa<j)pdYvtr|xi, = «aTa<f pdaffcu, Theod. Prodr. 301. 

KaTa<i)pd5a), to declare, to oa<pdves Find. O. 10 (11). 68 :— Med., with 
aor. pass. andmed., to consider, think upo?i, weigh, KaTa<ppd^eaBai Kal avTol 
TTjvoe SiKrjv Hes. Op. 246 ; KQTacppaaOels avrov tovto -noiovvTa having 
observed . . , Hdt. 4. 76 ; KaTetppdaaTo Solon 4. 38, cf. Dion. P. 884. 

KaTacfipdKTrjs, ov, 6, a coat of mail: a kind of bandage, so called from 
its likeness, Galen. 12. 492. 

KaTd<j)paKTOS, ov, covered, shut up, iv Sea/xai Soph. Ant. 958 (where 
the old Att. form KaTdcpapKTOs is restored by Dind. from Cod. L., cf. 
d'ppaKTOs) ; nXoia k. decked vessels, Thuc. I. 10, cf. Polyb. I. 20, 13; 
ev T£ TaTs dcfypaKTois Kal Tais K. vaval C. I. 2525 : (Woj k. horses clad 
in full armour, mailed, loricatus (Liv. 37. 40), Polyb. 31. 3, 9, etc.; iir- 
ireis Plut. Cr.iss. 21 : metaph. armed at all points, tpvxv lo" ap. Hesych. 

KG,Ta<j)pa|is, ecus, 77, a stopping up, Hippiatr. 229. 

KaTa<j)pdcro-co. Att. -TTto, to cover with mail, Tivd. Eumath. p. 109 
(vulg. KaTecppa^e), cf. p. 106; ittttoi KaTanecppayfievoi (v. KOTdcppaKTOs), 
Plut. Alex. 16, cf. Crass. 24: metaph., TroAAors 'nr-nevai KaTawecppay- 
jievos Id. Alex. 33. 

KaTa4)pCo-crco, strengthd. for (pplaaca, Cyrill. 

KaTa<j)pov€co, to think down upon, or (as we say) to look down upon, 
think slightly of, tivos Hdt. 4. 134, Eur. Bacch. 199, etc.; Tmv irapovTcuv 
KaTacppovSjv, tuiv dvovTcuv eTTi6vp.wv Lys. 127. 23; k. tov kivSvvov 
Plat. Apol. 28 C ; Trjs Texvrjs Id. Gorg. 512 C, al. ; KavnaTos Kal ipvxovs 
Ephor. ap. Strab. 480; Kvvrjyeaiwv Xen. Cyn. 2, I ; twv Oewv Antiph. 
Incert. 43 ; twv Trrajxcif Menand. Kv0. 10 ; oil Set Sia0o\Tjs K. Id. 
BoicuT. 1 . 2. also c. acc. to regard slightly, despise, Hdt. 8. 10, 

Eur. Bacch. 503, Thuc. 6. 34., 8. 8 ; hence in Pass, to be thought little 
of, despised. Plat. Rep. 556 D ; els Ta iroXe/xiKd KaTacppovovjievoi Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 30; fut. -cppovrjOrjcro/jiai Isocr. 135 E, Aeschin. 25. 11 ; so fut. 
med. -ippovquop.ai. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C; aor. -ecppovfjOriv Isocr. I38 
A, Plat. Euthyd. 273 D. 3. absol. to be disdainful, deal con- 

temptuously, Thuc. 2. II, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 ; to KaTacppovovv contempt, 
Dion. H. 5. 44. 4. c. inf. to think contemptuously that.., to 

presume, KaTacppovqcjavTes 'ApKaSajv Kpeaaoves eivai Hdt. I. 66 ; Kara- 
(ppovovVTes Kav TrpoaiaBeaOai Thuc. 3. 83. II. c. acc. rei, only in 

Ion. writers (cf. KaTavoeai), to fix one's thoughts upon, aim at, Lat. 
affectare, tt\v TvpavviSa Hdt. I. 59, cf. 8. 10 ; and so it must be taken 
in Antiph. ""Apx. I. 5, tovs ^voTauas firj KaTacppovei do not think of yarn 
mustache, do not aim at having one, (because the Spartans had to shave 
the upper lip, cf. /xvcTTa^). III. to come to one's senses, Lat. 

resipiscere. Hipp. 309. 31., 564. 14 (vulg. KOKOcpp-) ; cf. KaTavoeco II. 

Kara^povTjixa, to, contempt of others, /J-fi <pp6vrj/j.a /lovov, dAAa KaTacpp. 
not only spirit, but a spirit of disdain, Thuc. 2. 62. 

KaTa<})p6vr)o-is, ecus, ^, = foreg., contempt, disdain, Thuc. I. 122, Plat. 
Rep. 558 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 : also without any bad sense, opp. to 
avx'rjlio., Thuc. 2. 62. 

KaTa<[)povt]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must despise, tivos Ath. 625 D. 

KaTa<j)povT]TTis, ov, 6, a despiser, Plut. Brut. 12, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 3. 

KaTa(J)povi]Ti.K6s, ■/), dv, contemptuous, disdainfid, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 28, 
Rhet. 2. 2, 24., II. 7. Adv. -kSjs, Plat. Theaet. 161 C, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 
17., 5. 3, I, Dem. 1075. II, etc. — Lob. Phryn. 520 notes the form «OTa- 
(ppoviKos in App. and Galen, as faulty. 

KaTa<j>povTCJa), used in a Com. phrase, \9oiiiaTiov~\ ovk d.vo\u\eK , dAXd 
KaTairecppovTiKa I have not lost it, but I've thought it away, spent it ih 
the schools, Ar. Nub. 857. II. to attend to, ti Polyb. 28. II, 10. 

KaTa<j)pviaY|xa, to, haughtiness, Epict. (?) 

KaTa(|)pvdTTO(xai, Dep. to snort at, properly of a horse ; metaph. to snort 
at, to behave insolently, M. Anton. 7. 3 ; tivi Id. 9. 41 ; tij'os Phot. 


780 Karacppvyo) — 

KaTa(t)pUY(j> [0], io burn away, burn to ashes, of lightning, Ar. Nub. 
396 : — Pass, to he dried up, Eccl. ; S/^ei icaTafpvyijvai Basil. ; yXuiaaai 
icaTaiTt<ppvyiJLivai Aet. 

KaTa(})piicrcrii), Att. -tto>, = foreg , Greg. Nyss. 

KaTacjivy-yO'Va}, =Kara(pivyw, Hdt. 6. 16, Aeschin. 83. 39. 

KaTacjjC-yT], rj, a refuge, place of refuge, Hdt. 7. 46 ; e'xci fap KaTa<pv- 
yrjv Grip /xef irerpav, Sovkos Se ^oiyuoiis Eur. Supp. 267 ; i^- aairrjpias 
a safe retreat. Id. Or. 724; /J,6vrjv o'iovrai k. ttvai rovs (piXovs Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. I, 2. 2. c. gen. objecti, «. Kaicuiv refuge from .. , lb. 
TOiv a/covaicov ap.apTr)p.aTcx)V ic. elvai rovs ^ujxovs Thuc. 4. 98 ; war 
eX^'i'i '^o-'T- Troieiadai el's nva Eur. Supp. 267, Or. 567, cf. Antipho 112 
6 ; K. C(TTi fij Oeovs Plat. Legg. 699 B, etc. ; eis tovs vo/jtovs Hyperid 
Euxen. 25, cf. Menand. Incert. 56. II. a way of escape, excuse 

Dem. 1131. 15., 1263. 20. 

KaTa4)V7iov, to, Dim. of foreg., Dio C. in Mai's Coll. Vat. p. 529, Byz. 

KaTa<j)t)\a56v, Adv. in tribes, by clans, II. 2. 668, cf. Opp. H. 3. 644. 

KaTacjiCXatro-co, to watch or guard well, Ar. Eccl. 482. 

KaTa(jjvXXopoea), to shed the leaves : metaph. to lose its splendour, 
TLfia KaT«pvWop6r]cre Pind. O. 12. 22. 

KaTd<()vX\os, ov, leafy, k. ava Kfjirovi Strattis Incert. I. I. 

KaTa<j)ti|i|j.os, ov, to which one cati fly for refuge, Plut. 2. 290 C. 

KaTacjMJpdu), to knead or mix thoroughly, Ale.x. Trail. (?) 

KaTa4>ijp(o \y\, io defile utterly, Eccl. 

KaTa())i)o-<ia), to blow upon, K. to <JiJ.fjvos oivai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 58 ; 
but, K. Tov 66X0U to discharge the sepia-juice over, lb. 5. 12, I. 2. 
to blow upon, treat disdainfully, Epiphan. 

KaTa<|>vo-ir](ia, to, a blowing upon, Eccl. 

KaT(icj>i)cris, ecus, 77, a making to grow to, joining closely, Galen. II. 
= \pv\Xiov, Diosc. 4. 70. 

KaTacf>iJTeuo-is [C], ecus, 77, a planting, Lxx (Jer. 38. 22), Clem. Al. 325. 

KaTa<t)iiT£ti(o, to plant, ayopav vXaravoLi Plut. Cimon. 13, cf. Luc. 
V. H. 2. 42 ; Kauv ei's ronov Maccab. II. to implant, impress, 

oSovTas xf'^f'^'i' Eumath. p. 138. 

KaT(i<j>iiTOS, ov, full of plants or trees, Polyb. 18. 3, I ; «r. datpoSiXai 
all planted with .. , Luc. Necyom. II. 

KaTatfjiiToup-yeco, to implant in, ti tij/i Eumath. p. 445. 

KaTa<t)i)op,ai., Pass., with aor. 2 icarttpw, pf. weipvica, to be produced, 
Plut. 2. 442 B. II. to overrun a country, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

KaTac|)a)ve(o, to fill ivith one's voice, like Karado!, Greg. Naz. 

Karacjjtopda), fut. do'ci; [a], to catch in a theft; and generally to find 
out, detect, Thuc. 8. 87, Luc. Somn. 28 ; k. rivas im^ovKtvovTas Thuc. 
I. 82 ; i/jvxw ovaav ic. to discover its existence, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 17 • 
— Pass., aor. naraipajpadrjvai Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, I. 

KaTd<j)u)pos, ov, detected, App. Civ. I. 24, C. I. 39 16. II. plain, 

manifest, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 ; k. Trjs ■yvwjj.rjs yeviaOai Plut. Cato Mi. 54. 

KaTa<j>wTiJ<i>, to illuminate, light up, Anth. P. g. 178, Eccl. 

Karaxaivo), fut. xafoC/^ai, to laugh loud at, tivos Hesych. 

KaTaxaipto, c. f. med. -xapov/^ai Clem. Rom. : — to exult over, kovri 
aixfia-kdiTO) . K. Hdt. I. 129 ; euTe evvoiT) .. , t'irt koi Kara\aipaiv with 
malicious joy. Id. 7. 239. II. to rejoice much, Alciphro 2. 4. 

KaTaxaXaJdu), to shower down like hail npon,Kidovs tii/os Luc. Somn. 22. 

KaraxaXdw, to let down, Tiva Sia 6vpl5os Lxx (Jos. 2. 15). II. 
to be slack or remiss, tivos in a thing, Theod. Metoch. III. 
to dissolve, destroy, Byz. 

KaraxoXKeuco, to work or mould in bronze, dvSpias KaraxaKKtvontvos 
(Reisk. -x'^vtvup.ivos) Plut. 2. 559 D ; oirais jxri KaraxakicevoiTo (Dind. 
lieraxakic-) that [the coin] might not be worked up. Id. Lys. 17: — 
metaph., ei' 5e tis eir' ovSevl xp'?f'/*9' /caTexaA/teiJS); was fabricated, 
Greg. Nyss. 2. p. 770. 

KardxaXKos, ov. overlaid with brass or copper, irea, Eur. Heracl. 367 ; 
«aT. awav nebiov aarpaimi flashes with gleaming armour. Id. Phoen. 
109 ; hpdicojv K. a serpent lapt in mail, i.e. scales, Eur. I. T. 1246. 

KaTttxaXreoco, to cover or point with brass, to. K^pea Hdt. 6. 50, cf. LxX 
(2 Paral. 4. 9). II. «. tottov Ovptot to block up with brasen doors, 

Heraclid. ap. Ath. 521 F, cf. Diod. 12. 70. 

Karaxapdo-crco, to scratch or mark deeply, Porphyr., Byz. 

KaTaxapi?o|J.ai, Dep. to make one a present of a thing, rivi ri Dion. 
H. 6. 30., 7- 63. 2. to do or give up a thing out of courtesy, ri 

Lys. 179. 7, Aeschin. 61. 8; k. to. S'licaia to give judgment by private 
interest. Plat. Apol. 35 C, cf. Dinarch. 103. 34; k. koi wpoeaOai Dem. 
806. 19 ; KaraScapoSoKetaOai icai k. ttoWcL rwv icotvuv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
26 ; K. ra\-q9h roh TroKirais Ael. V. H. 14. 5, cf. II. 9 ; K. rais yvvatfi 
TOVS irpoSoTas Plut. Poplic. 7. 3. to shew favour, c. dat. pers., 

K. 'AvSoKiSri Lys. I03. 26, cf. Dem. 1031. 23 ; Tafs v/teTepais yvw^ats 
Isocr. 160 D; absol., jj.rj KaTaxapi^o/xtvov, aWd hiajxax^lJ-^vov Plat. 
Gorg. 513 D ; fi do^a rd /xlv «., rd 5i ipivSerai Ael. V. H. 1. 23. 
KaTaxapiToio, to represent gracefully, as in a picture, Eumath. p. 113. 
icaTdxapjxa, to, a mockery, Lat. ludibrium, kxSpoTs Theogn. 1 107. 
Karaxdo-Kco, io gape for, Lat. inhiare, twos Nicet. Ann. 163 A. 
KaTaxacrp.dofji.ai, Pass, to split or hurst open, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 

II. II. = /caTaxaiVci;, c. gen., Eust. Opusc. 308. 19. 

KaTaxdo-p.t)<Tis, ecus, Tj, — icaTaxri'^V< Hesych., Phot. 
Karaxefo), fut. -x^c^ofiai : aor. Karex^aa, also KaTex^oov Alcae. Com. 

Tavvp,. 4: — to befoul, Lat. concacare, rivus Ar. Nub. 173, Fr. 207, 

Alcae. I.e. ; v. Hdn. tt. fiov. Aef. 24. II. 
KaTaX6i.p.d^o|xai, Pass, io be tempest-tost , Cyrill. 

KaTax«ipiiIop.ai, Dep. to make away with, like Siax^ipi^oixai, Dio C. 
77. 6. II. to take in hand, Ptol. 

Karaxttpios, ov, fitting the hand, IpeT/xos Ap. Rh. i. 1189. 
Koraxci'poojji.ai., Med. to subject to oneself, conquer, Hesych. 


KaTay^pao/Jiai. 

KaTaxcipOTOvtci), to vote by show of hands against, as in the Athen. 
fKic\Tjaia, to vote in condemnation of (cf. TrpoPoXai), rivos Dem. 515. 3., 
571. 10, etc.; c. inf., dhiKiiv EuavSpou Karex^^poTOvrjoev 6 Sfj/iot Id. 
571. 15, cf. 1230. 18; KaTax(ipoTovr]6lv avrov Kai ravra dcre^uv a 
vote of condemnation having been passed against him, and that for sacri- 
lege. Id. 578. 24; K. Bdvarov tivos to pass a vote 0/ death against him, 
Lys. iSl. 27, Dem. 350. 27. 

KaraxeipoTCvia, y, condemnation, esp. by show of hands, KaraxepoTo- 
v'lav u 5ijij,os tuoi-qaaro Dem. 516. 8. 

Karaxetioj, Ep. for sq. : Med., tctti^ Karax^vtr dotSrjV Hes. Op. 581. 

Kaxaxew, fut. x*''^ • ^o^- I f aTe'xea, Ep. Karex^va, the only tense used 
by Horn., except Ep. aor. sync. pass. KarixvTO, Karix^"''''' i>i I'- 20. 282, 
Od. 12. 411. To pour down upon, pour over, c. dat., «d5 8e o'l vSojp 
X^vav II. 14. 435 ; so, tj pd ol dx^vv OeOTreoiTjv Karix^v^ Od. 7- 42 ; 
opeos icopv(fifi(n Notos Karix^vfv ontxkrjv II. 3.10; tw ye x°P"' '"^'r- 
eX^'^^" 'A.St]vt] Od. 2. 12, etc. ; ocptv .. ttKovtov icarix^^^ Kpoviaiv II. 2. 
670; iJ.f] a(pSj'iv iktyxeirjv Karaxivri II. 23. 408, cf. Od. II. 433., 14. 
38 ; ip-Tj K((pa\fj KaT ovfiBea x^vav Od. 22. 463 ; /cdS 8' axos ol xi^to 
dipOaXfioTaiv II. 20. 282 ; — so in Pind. P. I. 14, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, 
etc. ; — but the common post-Homeric usage was ko.t. ti tcvos (a con- 
struction which once occurs in Homer, o atpwiv . . iXaiov x"'"'"'''*"' '"it- 
tx^vev II. 23. 282) ; KOTaxeovai aijxa tov aKivdiceos Hdt. 4. 62 ; KaTax^i 
av rrjs xop^V^ '^^ /ueAi Ar. Ach. 1040 ; toO Srjpov Karax^iV . . ttKovOv- 
yleiav Id. Eq. 1091 ; iWepoi/ fiov icaT^x^^'" XPW^''''^'' Nub. 74> 
cf. PI. 790 ; PkaacpTjfiiav twv Itpwv K. Plat. Legg. 800 D, and v. KOTa- 
Xvo/xa ; also, ic. ri icaTa tivos Id. Rep. 398 A ; and in Med., /caTO tcui' 
ifxaTiaiv naTaxfop-fvot letting it be poured over .. , Id. Legg. 637 E ; — ' 
Pass., «aTd TaTv Kopaiv vttvov ti KaTax^^Tai ykvicv Ar. Vesp. 7. 2. 
simply, to pour or shower down, x'oi'a) vitpdias Od. 19. 206, II. 12. 158 ; 
if/idSas K. epa^e 16. 459; so, «aTa 8' ^epa ttovKvv cxf^f 8. 50; 
ttOTa 8' v-nvov c'xeue!' Od. 11. 245. b. to throw or cast down, BvadXa 
XCLpal KaTe'xEfttv II. 6. 134 ; KaTa 8' r/vla xfCf cpaf^ I7- 619 ; owAa 
Te irdi'Ta eis dvTKov KaT^x^"^' O^- 12. 41 1; Trtirkov p-iv ,. icaTtx^uiV 
eir' ou8ei let the robe fall upon the pavement, II. 5. 734i cf. 8. 385 ; 
Tefxos .. eiS aAa ndv k. 7. 461 ; — so also in Med., Plat. Tim. 41 D, Call. 
Cer. 5. 3. Pass, to he poured over the ground, be there in heaps, 

b x'i'poJ, kv Si at a/cavBai [rwv 6<f(cuv] KaTaKexvo,Tat Hdt. 2. 75. II- 
to melt down, xp^'^ov es iTt$ovs Hdt. 3. 96 ; and in Med., xpv^"" KaTa- 
xiaaOai to have it melted down, 1 . 50. 

KaTaXT|V''l' ^' derision, mockery, Ar. Vesp. 575, Eccl. 631 ; 'K.aTax^vai 
is the name of a play in C. I. 229. 8. II. an amulet in the shape 

of a locust offered in the acropolis of Athens, Hesych., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 
970 : — the vampire is now called KOTaxavds at Rhodes, C. T. Newton. 

KaTaxT)p6ijco, to pass in widowhood, tov jiiov Dem. 852. 15. 

KaTa.XT|S, es. Dor. for KaTrjxvs, sounding, u8cup Theocr. I. 7. 

KaT-ax6cw, to trouble, afllict, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 7. 

KaT-ax9'flS,e's, (dx^os) loaded with, tivos Arat. 1044 : laden, surcharged, 
yaoTTjp Nic. Al. 322. II. absol. Aeaz/_y, Aaai' Norm. D. 40. 517- 

KaTaxQoviJcj, to throw down to earth, Eccl. 

KaTax96vios, ov, also rj, ov, Ap. Rh. 4. 1413: — S7ibterranean, Zevs 
/caTax^ofios, i. e. Pluto, II. 9. 457 ; of Pluto, Demeter, Persephone, and 
the Erinyes, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 916 ; Sal/xoves k. Dii Manes, Anth. P. 7- 
333; jc. 6eoi Dion. H. 2. 10; very often in sepulchral Inscrr., v. C. I 
Indie. III. p. 24. 

KaTax9ovLo-|j,6s, ov, b, a turning to the ground, liXecpdpajv Eccl. 
KaTaxi-oviJo), to cover with snoiv, Hesych. 
KaTaxXatvoo), to clothe wiih a x^aiva, to clothe, Suid. 
KaTaxXevd^o), to laugh at. Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Poll. 6. 200. 
KaTaxXevacTTiKos, rj, ov. Adj. derisive. Poll. 6. 209. Adv. -«ais, lb. 
KaTaxXetiacTTOS, ov, derided, Epiphan. 

KaTaxXiSdo), Ion. -ecu, io be utterly effeminate, Hipp. 27. 14 : c. gen. to 
display pomp or luxury by way of insult over, tivos Posidon. ap.Ath. 212 C. 

KaraxXodJco, to shade iviih foliage, Eust. Opusc. 360. 47. 

KttTdxoXos, ov, (X0A77) very bilious, Hipp. 1215 C. 

KaTaxop8eu(i>, to mince up as for a sausage, Karax- TTjv yaoTtpa Hdt. 
6. 75, cf. Longin. 31. 2; k. Tivd iv fiaadvois Themist. 261 D : — also 
KaraxopSeco, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTaxopeucris, ecus, rj, a dance of triumph. Poll. 4. 84. 

KaTaxopeiJco, to dance in triumph over, tivos Ael. N. A. I. 30: metaph. 
to insult. Anon. ap. Suid. : cf. naTopx^op-ai. 

icaTaxopnYeco, to lavish as xop'?70s or in the xop'77iCi, virep tivos Lys. 
155. 33; generally, to spend lavishly, squander upon, ti tivi Dion. H. 
3. 72 ; Ti eis Ti Plut. Eumen. 13, etc. : cf. icaTaktirovpyioi. 

KaTaxpaivop,ai, Dep. to sprinkle, ydXaicTi with milk, Anth. P. 7. 657. 

KaTaxpdo(j,ai, fut. -xpr]aop.at : pf. -Kexp'?A'C" both in act. and pass, 
senses, v. infr. : aor. -exPV'^^Vt ^- infr. 11. 3 : Dep. To make full 
use of, apply, tivi ei's . . , em . . , Trpos ti. Plat. Legg. 700 B, Rep. 5 20 A, 
Crat. 426 E ," pApTvai (vulg. fidvTeat) K. Trpos to . . Id. Phileb. .i^ I A ; k.tj 
(ftvais kv vapepyw tti . . dvaTrvofj irpos Trfv 6a<ppr]aiv Arist. de Resp. 'J, 3, 
cf. Sens. 5, 19, al. ; Xoyovs .. oirjirip vvvt «aTa«exp'?Tai (in act. sense), 
Dem. 939. 5 ; «. Ttvi kv icaipw Trpd^ecus Isocr. 42 D ; Kevrj Trpotpdaet 
TavTTi KaTe'xpcu Dem. 2 77- 17 ; c. acc. (si 1. vera), TTjV . ■ vireplBoKfjV eiri 
(ioTjOeiav k. ?? tpvois Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 17: — absol. in part. pf. in pass, 
sense, e^evpjjpa. . . , 'AdrjPTjaiv . . icaTaicexpri pLevov iv avpiroa'iois T]5r] 'oTt 
has already become fashionable there, Amphis. A16. 2. II. io do 

what one likes with a person or thing, KaTaxpr\oao6i p.01, ei Sok& toiov- 
Tos elvai Aeschin. 17. 19: and so, 1. to use io the uttermost, use 

up, consume, of money, c. acc, Lys. 153. 467, 154. 2 : to lay out, apply 
money, ei's ti Dem. 1 186. 3,0. I. 1845. 34, 2525 6. 86; evTOvda on this, 
Dem. 1 1 54. 16 ; pf. in act. sense, oaa uaTaKexpH^"'^ 'Ad'^vgai Diog. L. 5, 


6g, Isocr. 55 D : — but in Pass, to be spent, consi/med, exhaiif^fed. 2. 
to misuse, misapply, abuse, Dem.430. 10 ; c. dat., rrj TU)v iTpo-yovwv So^ri 
Plat. Menex. 247 A ; k. uvofian to use it in a wrong sense, misapply it, 
Arist. Gael. 1. 3, 13, Strab. 210; XPV'^^"-' '''"'S (piXlais, ov k. Synes. 206 A ; 
also c. ace, «. tt/v axoKr)V eh tovto Dioiiys. Com. 'O/iaiv. 2, C. I. 2448. 
VIII. 9 ; cf. icaraxprjaTiKo;. 3. of persons, in bad sense, to matte 

away with, destroy, hilt, c. ace, Hdt. I. 82, I17., 4. 146, Polyb. I. 85, I ; 
— so also aor. Karaxfl'^OTjvai, but in pass, sense, Hdt. 9. 1 20. III. 
to pretend, allege, lus . . Dem. 1062. 14 ; otl .. I179. 8. 

B. the Act. Karaxpaco is used only by Ion. writers, and by them 
only in 3 sing., avrl \6cj>ov ^ Xocpir) Karexpa the mane sufficed ttiem for 
a crest, Hdt. 7. 70 ; elsewhere impers. it is enough, it suffices, ovhe ol 
Karaxpvoii ■■ v^iiaii' direx^'^do-' nor will he be satisfied to keep his hands 
off" you, Id. 4. 118 ; 0/ icaraxpo- ei PovXovrai that it is sufficient for 
him, if .. , Id. i. 164; Karaxp'O'^^^ it will suffice. Phoenix Col. ap. Ath. 
360 A: — cf. XP'?' aTroxpatu. 

KaTaxpsi6op.ai, Pass, to he ill-treated, KaTr)xpiiwii-tvy) Anth. P. 9. 203. 

Karaxpep-eTi^a), strengthd. for xP^I^"^ Cyrill., Eust. Opusc. 264. 34 ; 
in Med., Walz Rhett. I. 604. 

KaTaxp«p-iTTop,ai-, Dep. to spit upon, nvos Ar. Pax 815 ; cf. icaraiTTvu). 

Karaxpfos, ov, of persons, involved in debt, Polyb. ap. Ath. 527 A, cf. 
528 A, Diod. 19. 9, etc.; Karaxp^os a/iapTtas involved in . . , Lxx (Sap. 
1.4): in Synes. 162 A, Karaxpews, cuv. II. of things; in 

Philem. Incert. 4. 9, the prob. 1. is to tcaraxpfov Kt(pa.\aiov the capital 
that is due, the invested capital, cf. C. I. 5785. 20, SiSoaOco ra Kardxpea 
let what is her due be paid her. 

KarAxpi'lo'is, foK, r), full ?ise, Galen. 19. 679. II. misuse of a 

word, Arist. ap. Cic. Orat. 27, Rhett. ; cf. Karaxpdofiai II. 2. III. 
an obligation, debt, C. I. 4342. 21 (?). 

KaTaxpT)O-T€0v, verb. Adj. one must use, rivi fi'j ti Luc. Amor. 17. 

Karaxpi^crTiKos, 17, 6v, misusing, Eccl. II. misused, misapplied, 

of words and phrases, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I 29 : — Adv. -ku)s, by a misuse 
of language. Id. P. I. 191; Comp. -wrepov Id. M. 6. 2. 

KarAxP'^*''''?. V, a rubbing in, anointing, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 59. 

KaTaxpi.crp.a, to, salve, ointment, Heliod. 6. II, Oribas. p. 2 2oMatth. 

Karaxpi-crTeov, verb. Adj. one must anoint, Geop. 16. 18. 

KaT(ixpi.(TTOS, ov, rubbed on, Oribas. 321 Matth. 

KaTaxpiid [(], fut. I'tro), to rub 071, like an ointment, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
35, Luc, etc. : — Med., Karaxp'tecrOai to Trpoffanrov Artemid. 4. 43 (41). 

Karixp'jfOS, ov, overlaid ivith gold-leaf, gilded, C. I. 139. 7, lo, al., 
Plut. 2. 753 F, Luc. Alex. 13 ; — {hTr'ixpvaos is plated with gold, irc-pt- 
Xpvaos set in gold, v. Bdckh. C. I. I. p. I91). 2. metaph. of per- 

sons, gilded, Diphil. Hapaa. I. I. 3. rich in gold, -yrj Poll. 7.^7. 

KaTaxpvcroaj, to cover with gold-leaf, gild, Hdt. 2.129,, 4- ^6 ; and 
in Pass., I. 98., 2. 63. C. I. 150 B. 10; cf. Karaxpvcros. II. to 

make golden (i. e. splendid), rrjv -nuXiv Plut. Pericl. 12 ; Karexpvffov iras 
avfip 'EvptTTiSrjv plastered him zvith gold (opp. to icaTeiriTTOv), Ar. Eccl. 8 26. 

Karaxpii^w or -xpwvvv[ji,i : fut. -xpuiffoj : — to colour, KaraxpSiaai rrjv 
Ko/ijjv Poll. 2. 35 : — Pass, to look blach, Eumath. p. 121; — metaph., Kara 
h\ KTjXtSa .. KcxP'""'"' Eur. Hec. 9II: — the pres. forms in Suid., Poll. 7. 
169 ; in Eccl. also Karaxpuio-KU). 

Karaxpucis, ecu?, 17, a colouring, Poll. 7. 169. 

KaTaxvSiiv [iJ], Adv. pouring down, profusely, KaKxvSrjv (poet, form 
restored by Barnes) iTtveiv Anacr. 90. 

KaTaxi'cri.s, ecus, rj, a pouring on or over, ipvxpov Hipp. Aph. 1253: 
affusion, besprinkling. Id. Art. 796. II. a vase for pouring, 

Moer. p. 296, Hesych. III.=d?7p, Hesych. 

KaTa.xvcr|i.a, to, that which is poured over, sauce, Ar. Av. 535, 1637 ; 
jSoA.^Joi)s .. KaraxvdfiaTL hevira^ Plat. Com. *a. I. 9; ra, icar. o^os ovie 
t'xe' Philonid. Incert. 3. 2. Karaxvfffiara were handfuls of nuts, 

figs, etc., Lat. bellaria, which used to be showered over a bride (rd Kar. 
Kardxei rod vv/xcpiov Theopomp. Com. 'H5yx- 3)> or even on a new 
slave (Ar. PI. 768, Dem. 1 1 23. fin.), by way of welcome, on entering the 
house, cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; — so, sparge, marite, nuces, Virg. Eel. 8. 30 : cf. 
Becker Charicl. 368, 487. — On the form KaraxviJ-ara, v. Lob. Paral. 420. 

KaTaxvo-jidriov, to, Dim. of foreg., a sauce for pouring over a dish, 
Pherecr. UeraW. I. 11, Poll. 6. 68. 

KardxiJTXov, to, a watering pot, a portable showerbath, Kardx^rXov 
rrjv piv e'x^'5 Eupol. Xpva. 13 ; ev Karax^rXois KeKavaiai Pherecr. Me- 
raXX.l. 19, — the two words being in appos., v. MeinekeCom.Fr. 2. p. 158. 

KaraxuTpiJco, = e7xi'Tp(Xcu, Ar. Fr. 626. 

KaTaxcoXeiJco, to kill with laughing at the lameness of, rivis Greg. Naz. 
KarAx'^^os, ov, dead lame, Alcae. Com. Tav. i. 

KaTaxwvcvw, to melt down, Dem. 617. 23, Dinarch. 99. 4, Strabo 398, 
etc. ; rov arofiaros Karexo^vevne xpi'f'O'' poured molten gold down 
his throat, App. Mithr. 21. 

KaTaxiI>vvi)|Ai (-1J0> Geop. 2. 42, 5): fut. -xwfoj : — to cover with a heap, 
to overwhelm, bury, o votos icarexaiae atpea'i buried them in sand, Hdt. 
4. 173; K. Tivd XiOois Ar. Ach. 295; so, atpeas .. Karex^uoav 01 Pdp- 
^apoi pdXXovres Hdt. 7- 225. 2. to silt up, dam up, to orojxiov 

rov XifjLevos Diod. Excerpt. 506. 60. 3. metaph., evtppeovra icara- 

Xtiffei . . to;' e^ dpxv^ Xoyov with fresh streams they will choke up the 
channel of our original argument. Plat. Theaet. 177 C; k. rivd Xoyois 
Id. Gorg. 512 C: also to bury in obscurity, rd -npuira ovo/xara Id. Crat. 
4I4 C ; rov Xoyov, rr)v epwrtjaiv Plut. 2. 512 E. 

KaTaxMp€(o, to yield or give up to a person in a thing, nvi rivos Diog. 
L. 5. 71 ; Tivi TI Plut. 2. 312 B ; cf. Ttapax'upea). 

KaTaxwp£i[o), fut. Att. Xw, to set in or bring to a place or spot, place in 
position, often in Xen., as Cyr. 4. 3, 3, etc. ; mostly of soldiers, as An. 
6. 5, 10, Cyr. 2. 2, 8: — Pass, to take up a position, o-rrov Seotro lb. 8. (j) 


781 

5, 2. II. metaph. to enter in a register, Lxx (Esth. 2. 22): 

generally, to insert as a record, els r-fjv iro'irjaLv Strab. 16; iv rots 
TToirinaai Diod. 5. 5 ; cf. Wess. ad I. 31, Dion. H. I. 6, etc. 2. 
to assign specially, rt eis ri Diod. 5. 17., 13. 114. 

Karaxajcns, eaii, rj, a covering up, burying, Geop. 4. 3, 2. 

KaTalj/aKaJo), Att. for icaraipeic-, q. v. 

KaTa(|;dAXopai., Pass, to have music played to one, enjoy music, Plut. 2. 
785 E ; of places, to resound with music. Id. Anton. 56 ; cf. icaravXeai 
I. 2. 2. to be buried to the sound of music, Procop. Hist. 146 B. 

KaraiJ/da), to stroke with the hand, to stroke, caress, like the Homeric 
icarappi^ou, icara\pwaa avrov rrjv icecpaXrjv Hdt. 6. 61 ; KaraifiCjv avrdv 
[ruv Kdv6apov~\, wairep nwX'iov Ar. Pax 75. cf. Xen. Apol. 28 : metaph. 
to smooth down, Polyb. 2. 13, 6., 10. 18, 3 ; v. Kara^-qxai II. 

Kixrw^iyw, strengthd. for if/iyw, Cyrill. 

KaTail/CKd^o), Att. KaTai|/aK-. to zvet by continual dropping, dpuaoi 
icare\pdica(^ov Aesch. Ag. 56 1 ; k. (papjxdicw Plut. Alex. 35 : verb. Adj. 
-i|/€Kao'T«ov, Geop. 5. 39. 

KaTaij;eX\i?o(j.ai, Pass, to be made mute, icareipeXXiajxivo? rrjv <j>a)vrjv 
rw o'l'vcp Philostr. 800. 

Kaxaij/eijSofjiai, Dep., fut. -xpevaojiai : pf. -e^evfrj/.ai Dem. 1274. 4< 
1483.5, but also in pass, sense, as also aor. -eipevaOrjv . v.infr. II. To 
tell lies against, speak falsely of, rivoi Ar.Pax533, Lysias 146. 21, Plat. 
Rep. 381 D, Dem. 558. 26, etc. ; k. rivoi rrpos riva to accuse falsely to 
another, Plut. Them. 25, Phoc. 33. 2. to allege falsely against, 

r'l rtvos Antipho 120. 5, Andoc. 2. 18, Plat. Euthyd. 283 E, Rep. 391 D; 
rd nXeiara Kareipevaaro ij.ov Dem. 228. 9. 3. to say falsely, pre- 

tend, <hs , Eur. Bacch. 334: to feign, invent, ri Dem. 229. 2, Dion. 
H. 4. 68. 4. c. gen. to make a pretence of, virvov Luc. Asin. 7 ! or 

to give a false account of, rov yevovi Arist. Probl. 28. 3, cf. Joseph. 
B. J. prooem. II. also as Pass, to be falsely reported, in pres., 

Theopomp. Hist. ap. Theon. Progymn. 2 ; in pf . rd Kareif/evajieva false 
allegations, Antipho 131. 35; in aor., irpoSirrjs eJvai Kareipeva0rj Philostr. 
714. 2. of writings, to be falsely attributed, rivos to one, Ael. V. 

H. 12. 36 ; absol. to be spurious, Ath. 697 A, Plut. Them. 2. 

KaTail/evSoixapTijpto), to bear false wittiess against, rivos Xen. Apol. 24 : 
so in Med., Dem. 846. 22: — Pass, to be borne down by false evidence. 
Plat. Gorg. 472 A, Isae. 51. 15, Dem. 559. 14. 

KaTavj/tucris, ecus, rj, a false account, Strab. 59. 

KaTd4iev(Tp,a, to, a fiction, falsity, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 23, Basil. 

KaTax|;eua|x6s, o, slander, cabimny, Lxx (Sir. 26. 6). 

KaTdv[iev<TTOs, ov, fabulous, v. sub aKardipevaro^. 

KCLTa\\ie^u>, - KaratTKori^a), Hesych. 

KaTai|/ir]Xa(t)(ia), =i|i'7;Aa(fiacu, Luc. Asin. 14. 

KaTai|;T|4>iJop.ai-, Med. to vote against or in condemnation of, rivos 
Antipho 112. 42, Lys. 118. 40, Plat. Apol. 35 E, 41 D, Xen. Apol. 32 ; 
K. Tivo^ Odvarov to pass a vote of death against him, Lys. 129. 32 ; ic. 
rivos SeiX'iav, KXo-nrjv to find him guilty of theft, of cowardice. Id. 140. 
32, Plat. Gorg. 516 A; dSiKiav Isocr. Antid. § 317, etc.; so pf. pass., 
Kare\pTj<piaixevoL avrov Odvarov Xen. Hell. I. 5, 19: — so in pf. act. Kare- 
iprj(piKa, Dion. H. 4. 58., 5. 8. 2. pf. and aor. pass, to be con- 

demned, KartxpTjipiaOai Lys. 140. 36; rjXwicev ijSrj icat Kareipr]<pia9rj Dem. 
563. 24 ; Oavdrov, (pvyrji icara\prjrl>i(T$rjvai to death, exile. Plat. Rep. 
558 A, cf. Polit. 299 A. b. of the sentence, to be pronounced 

against, SIkt] Kare\prj(f>icfjievrj rivds Thuc. 2. 53; icareipTj<pi<Tjievos qv 
jiov 6 Odvaro^ Xen. Apol. 27, cf. 23 : — this aor. is always pass., whereas 
the pf. has also a med. sense (v. supr.). II. to vote in affirma- 

tion, on the analogy of Kard(prjjii, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15 ; or generally to 
come to a determi?iation, Id. Poet. 25, 24 ; — so in Pass., rd icarajprjcpi- 
aOevTo. Diod. Excerpt. 575. 38. 

KaTai|/T|4)tcri.s. ecus, r), a voting against, condemnation, Antipho 112. 2; 
so KaTai|;T]<j)icr|xa, to, Walz Rhett. 6. 175 ; and KaTai};-r)<J)icrp,6s. u. 
Poll. 8. 149. 

KaTavj/TjcjjKrTeov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, nvds Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 9, 
Democr. ap. Stob. 310. 38 (ubi male Kara^rj<ptajiareov). 
KaTa4/-p(j)6opai, Pass, to be inlaid with rriosaic, Walz Rhett. I. 641. 
KaTaij;T)<|)0<j)Opeco, = Karaiprjcpi^ojiai, Cyrill. 

KaTai|;T)Xci), fut. -xprj^a), to rub down, pound in a mortar, Nic. Th. 
898. 2. to rub or wear away, to consume, xpovos -navra k. Simon. 

100, cf. Plat. Tim. 84 A: — Pass, to crmnble away, peT irdv dSrjXov itat 
KaTeiprjKTai Soph. Tr. 698. II. to stroke down, caress, Lat. 

mulceo, 'iTTwovs Eur. Hipp. 110; KOjirjV Luc. Amor. 44; aicpa yeveiov 
Anth. P. II. 354: metaph., tus <pdro pieiXix'oicn KaraipTjxojv udpoiai 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1 102 : cf. icaraipdoj, Karappe^ui. 

KaTavJ/iGvpiJci), to whisper against, nvds rrpos riva Plut. 2. 483 C. 

KaTai^iXoco, to strip quite bare, Cyrill. : — Pass., Diod. 20. 96. 

KaTavl/0(j)eaj, to make a place resound with, cpiXrjpiari Clem. Al. 301. 

Karail'VKTiKos, 17, ov, cooling, refreshing, Arist. de Resp. 18, I. 

KaTavl^uJi-S, ecus, fj, a cooling or becoming cold, a chill, at jnerd Kara- 
i/zij^ios Svacpop'iai Hipp. Prorrh. 69, cf. 172 D, al. ; oft. in Arist., o (pofios 
K. Si' uXiyaijxoTrjrd ecrrt P. A. 4. II, 22, cf. Rhet. 2. 13, 7. 

KaTaij;ijxpa£v(o, —Karaipvxw, Moschio. 

Kardi^vxpos, ov, very cold, Hipp. Art. 830, Sext. Emp. P. I. 125. 
Kaxavl/vxc^ [u], fut. feu, to cool, chill, i'Scup k. ttji' ^rjpdv dvaOvjiiaatv 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 14, cf. 2. 8, 43, al. ; o (polios Kara^pvx^^ Id- P- A. 2. 
4, 4, cf. Probl. 30. I, 22, al.: — Pass., pf. Karefvyjj.at, aor. icaTe:pvxOt]V, 
and Kareipvyrjv p] Arist. Probl. 10. 54, 4 :■ — to be chilled, become cold, 
Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc., Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 3, al. ; of persons, /caretlvy- 
jxevoi, opp. to Oepfiot, Id. Rhet. 2. 13, 7, al. ; Kareipvtcrai rb irpaKriKov 
Plut. Pomp. 46. 2. metaph. to cool, refresh, Karatpvxc- rrvorj 

Aesch. Fr. 1276. II. in Pass., of a country, X"^?" Karexpvyjievrj 


782 


dried or parched up, Diod. i. 7. Plut. Pomp. 31. 
cool down, of a dog, Arist. Fr. 169. 

Kaxfa-ya, KaT€<i7T)v [a], KaT«a|a, v. sub KaTayvv/ii. 

Karedcrcra), later form of KaTayvvp.i, to break, Arist. Mechan. 14, in Pass, 
(though KaTa-yvv/xivov occurs just below), Aesop. ; v. Lob. Paral. 400. 

KaTep\ttK6U|X€V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Kara^Xaicivca, slothfully. 
tardily, Ar. PI. 325, Anth. P. 4. 3, 16. 

KaT-6YY6\aco, io mahe a mocl< of, rivos Eus. H. E. lo. 4, 16. 

Kar-SYYVau), fut. rjaoj : aor. Karrjyyvrjna (not KaTiveyvycra) Dem. 895. 
21, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 6, etc. : — to pledge, betroth, TralSa riVL Eur. Or. 
1079, 1^75- II- Att. law-term, to make responsible, to com- 

pel to give security, riva irpus tov t!o\€ jjLapxov or Trpos tS> —xV Dein. 
890. 9., 1,^58. 18, of. Plat. Legg. 871 E, sq.; k. riva irpbs ukocxl ToXavra 
to make him give security in 20 talents, Polyb. 5. 15, 9; Trpo? S'iktjv for 
payment of a penalty, Plut. Timol. 37 : — Med. or Pass, io give or find 
security, Dem. 1361. 29 ; kyyvrjv k. Plat. Legg. 872 B. 2. to seize 

as a security, vnlp upyvpiov rrjv vavv Kai tovs TraiSai Dem. 895. fin, : — ■ 
to bind, subject, to ^fjv Kvirais avOaiperois K. Thales ap. Stob. 421. 48: 
— Pass., TTarpiois 'iO^aiv KaTriyyvrjiiivo^ Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 2. 3. in 

Pass, to take upon oneself to do, c. inf., Polyb. 3. 5, 8. 

KaT-e7YijT), f), bail or secitrity given, Dem. 78S. 18. 

KaT-eYYVT)Ti.Ka, 5]v, ra, the betrothal, spousals. Gloss. 

icaT-eYKaXsco, fut. kaai. to charge, accuse, Dion. Areop., Byz. 

KaTC-yKXirina. tu, an accusation. Eust. 922. 46. 

KaT-eyKovtco, fut. Tjcroj, io he in great haste, Hesych. 

KaT-€YKpaT6U0|iai, strengthd. for iyKpar-, Suid. 

KaT-€Yvtjrr(0(j.ev<os, Adv., v. sub Karayvviroa). 

KaT-6YX^'^Saa), to look haughtily down upon, tivl Macho ap. Ath. 577 E. 

KaT-6Su4>i5(o, to dash to earth. Joseph. Genes. lo A. 

KaT€8d<|)Lo-is, 60)5, J7, a dashing to earth, Nicet. Ann. 368 A. 

Kar-cSco, Homeric pres., =«aTeff&(a;, io eat up, devour, /xvlas at pa tc 
^tSras . . KariSovaiv II. 19. 31; so of worms, 24. 415; inetaph., oiKov. 
filoTOV, KTTjiTiv KaTih^iv to eat up house, goods, etc.. Od. 2. 237.. 19. 159, 
534 ; also, ov Oviiijv nareSojv eaiitig one's heart for grief, II. 6. 202 : — 
Pass, also in late Att., inro o^fojj KaTtSeaOat Arist. Fr. 140; 17 ajxireXos 
vTrij Twv KT-qvwv KaTeSfTai Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 7. — For fut. Karihop-ai 
and other tenses, v. sub KareaOicx). 

KaTeT)7<is. Ion. part. pf. 2 of KaTayvvfii, for Kareayous. 

Kar-eSi^co, to make customary, nv'i ri Polyb. 4. 21, 3. 

KaT-€i(3a), poiit. for KaTaXe'ifici}, io lei flow down, shed, tl vv haicpv 
Kanl^tTov Od. 21. 86: — -Med. to flow apace. $a\ep<jv 5e uaT^'ipeTo 
Sdnpv -napiiuiv 11. 24. 794 ^ ^ KaTujiopLivov Sru-yos uScup Styx's down- 
ward flowing v!a.\eT, Od. 5. 185; metaph., KardPeTO Si ykvKV); aluiv 
life ebbed, passed away, lb. 152 ; — rare in Att., rt SaKpvov Kareifferai ; 
Ar. Lys. 1 27. II. trans, io flood, overflow, metaph., epojs «a- 

TilPaiv KapSlav Alcman 20 : — Pass, io overflow with, dviri. aKOvf/ Ap. 
Rh. 3. 290. 1131. 

KareiSfvai, v. sub KarotSa. 

KaT-etSov, inf. Karth^Tv, part. KaTiSwv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, KaB- 
opaai being used instead : — to look down, Tlepya/xov €k KariSaiv II. 4. 50S, 
of. Hdt. 7. 194, etc. ; (ppd^^r' ei Kareid^re Eur. Supp. 1044. II. 
c. acc. to look down upon, view, ras vr/aov? CLTraaas ev KvicXto Ar. Eq. 
170. 2. io see, behold, regard, Theogn. 905, Aesch. Pers. 1026, 

etc. ; KariZiiv ^lov to live. Id. Ag. 474. 3. of mental vision, to 

perceive, discern. Soph. O. T. 338, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C. III. so 

aor. 2 med. KareiSo/xijv, inf. Karihea9ai, tl Hdt. 4. 179., 7. 208. Soph. 
El. 892, etc. ; also, KaTiStaOai « ti Hdt. 5. 35. — Cf. KaToiSa. 

KaT-6C8j>Xos, ov, full of idols, given io idolatry. Act. Ap. 17. 16 ; cf. 

KaTa^OOTpVXOi. KaTCKpVTOt. 

KaT-eiKaJo), to liken to, KareiKa^ovaiv rjixas laxd^i- Eupol. Incert. 35 : 
— Pass, to be or become like. Si . . toTs kv Pdyxnnco vo/xois cpvaiv KaTei- 
KaadivTi Soph. O. C. 338. II. to guess, surmise, Hdt. 6. 112; 

ev virovotrj k. Hipp. 1280. 2: properly, to suspect evil, Hdt. 9. 109. 

Kax-eiKTis, e's, = eTruiicTjs, Hesych. 

KaT-ctXeco, to force into a narrow space, io coop tip. Is to tcTxos Hdt. 

1. 80 ; Is TO dffTv lb. 176, al. : — Pass., KaTetXrjOrjcrav Is Aios ipov Id. 5. 
119, cf. 3. 146., 8. 27; kv uXlycp X'^PV •■ '"'oXXat fivpidhts naTeiXrjpiivai 
Id. 9. 70, cf.31; kpevyptijs ('liyoj KUTdXavfievos Hipp. 221 A, cf. Arist. Probl. 

2. 29. 2. to wrap up, wrap, Ttvl ti Ael. N. A. 5. 3., 15. 10 ; KaTei- 
\r]nevos Taiv'iais Tjjv K(fa\r]v Luc. Symp. 47: — to fold up. Id. Alex. 20. 

KaTeiXT)|j.nai, v. sub KUTaXapiPdvco. 

KaT-6iXT)cris, ecus, 77, a crowding together, compression, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10. loi; dplojv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9. 
KaT-6i\C(rcrci>, Ion. for KadeKiaaw. Hdt. 
Ka/TiLKK<j>,=KaTu\ka}: v. KaTiWaivaj. 

lcaT-EiXvo-irdo[jLai. Pass, io wriggle down, Ar. Lys. 722 ; cf. iXvdTT-. 

KaT-EiXum. to cover up, /cdS 51 /uiv avrov elKvaoj ^apLaOoicri II. 21. 318; 
kv 0o(lat? Ap. Rh. 3. 206 ; opot iriTpivov ipdiApicp KaTeiXvjxfvov Hdt. 2. 8. 

kAteiixi, Ep. aor. uaTadaaTO II. 11. 358 : {d/xi ibo). To go or cotne 
down. TTOTaixuvhe Od. 10. 159; "Ihridiv II. 4. 475; and so in Att. (where 
it serves as fut. to KaTipxofJ.ai) : — esp. io go down to the grave, to Hades, 
KaTipiev Sofiov "Ai'Sos dcro) II. I4. 457; "AiSouSe 20. 294; ds "AiSov 
Sofiovs Eur. Ale. 73 ; (and so KdTeij.ii alone. Soph. Ant. 896) ; of a ship, 
to sail down to land, VTja .. icaTiovaav Is Xi/uiv' r/fikTepov Od. 16. 472 ; 
of a river, troTajj.b'i weh'iovSe KaTcicn x^'l^°Ppo^^ II- II. 492 ; of a wind, 
to come sweeping down, Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 2 ; cus to irvevna /caTrja lb. 84 : 
— metaph., vve'iSea KaTiovra dvBpdiirai (piXeei kTravdyeiv tov Ovfiov Hdt. 
7. 160; a/xa TaTs iroAiafs icaTiovaais, v. sub ttoAios. II. to come 

back, return, dypidev Od. 13. 267; tls aoTv 15. 505; of exiles, io re- 
turn home, Hdt. I. 63., 3. 45., 5. 62, Aesch. Ag. 1283, Andoc. 11. 9,, 


Kareaya — KaTevreivofxai 
III. intr. io 


etc.; Ik tSiv W-qSiuv Hdt. 4. 3; used as Pass, to Kardyo), Eur. Med. 1015. 
1016 ; vtt!j tuv iTapcov .. icaTeiai Thuc. 8. 48 ; cf. KaTipxojxai. 
Kaxetvai, Ion. for naOeivat. inf. aor. 2 of Kadirj/xi. 
KaTeCvifjLi,, Ion. for KaOivvv/xi. 

KaT-eiTTOV, inf. KaTHireh'. used as aor. to the pres. KaTayopevai. {Karepw 
being the fut.) : also in form KaTttira Hdt. 2. 89, Ar. Pax 20 : — to speak 
against or io the prejudice of, accuse, denoimce, tivos Hdt. 2. 89, Eur. 
Hel. 898, Ar. Pax 377, Thesm. 340; k. tlvos irpos Ttva Plat. Theaet. 
149 A ; and so (in a jocular sense) Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 33. II. c. 

acc. to speak out, tell plainly, declare, report, tell, Lat. renunciare. ii 
aoL ydjiov KaTtiirov Eur. Med. 589 ; 11. Tofs deaTals tov Koyov Ar. Vesp. 
54; Tav Xdfxw lb. 283; k. -iraTtpa to declare him, make him known, 
Eur. Ion 1385 ; k. tovs iroirjaavTas , tcL yeytvrjutva to denounce them, 
Andoc. 20. 30. 33. 2. absol. io tell, Karenre pLoi tell me, Ar. Nub. 

156, 224, PI. 86: — foil, by a relat. word, k. o«a)S .. , Hdt. I. 20; -noOev . . 
Ar. Pax 20 ; o ti aiairas, k. /xoi lb. 657 ; Trpos <rc «., k<l>' oh kXvvqadv 
p-e Isocr. 85 D, etc. 

KaTeipYu66)j,-r)V, poet. aor. med. of KaTe'ipyai, Aesch. Eum. 566. 

KaT-6ipY0), Ion. -IpY^ (v. sub epyoj) ; also -€pYVTJ|Jii. (v. infr.) : fut. 
—€Lp^aj, Ion. -tp^oj. To drive into, shut in, tovs Trfpiyivojxtvovs Is tos 
veas icaTep^av Hdt. 5. 63 ; naTepyvvai [avToxis^ Is /leua Ta (ppvyava 
shut them up into the middle of the fire-wood. Id. 4. 69 : — generally, io 
press hard.reduce to straits, KaTepyovTiSTroXkbv Toy's' K6i)vaiov^\A.6. 102 : 
— Pass, io be hemmed in, kept doiun, Thuc. 1.76, Dion. H.. etc.; Karti'p- 
yeaOai bpfcois Dion. H. 6. 45 ; to KaT(ipy6p.evov what is done under 
necessity, Thuc. 4. 98. II. io hinder, prevent, ti Eur. Ale. 255 ; 

Tiva Id. Med. 1 258; c. acc. et inf., KOTflpyovTes veKpovf Tacpov .. Kvpeiv 
Id. Supp. 308 : — to limit, Trjv tptXapxio-v Plut. Pomp. 53. 

KaT-eipuco, Ion. for KaTepvw, Hdt. 8. 96. 

KaT-6ipcov6ijop.ai, Dep. io use irony towards, banter, tivos Plut. 2. 211 
D, cf Wyttenb. 31 E. II. to conceal, dissemble, ti Id. Comp. 

Dem. c. Cic. I. 2. to pretend, c. inf., Byz. 

Kax-eicrdYM. to betray io one's own loss, ^wpiav Anth. P. lo. 91. 

Kax-EKKuGapifco, io clean quite out, Clem. Rom. 

Kax-eKKXTjo-id^co, strengthd. for kKukrjatd^oj, Bvz. 

xax-eKXvii). to ruin utterly, tov 'Avt'ioxov Polvb. 5. 63, 2. 

KartKvevM, to jui out, project, of rocks, Cyrill. 

Kax-6KTrXT|crcrco, strengthd. for kKw\rjaaai, Nicet. Eugen. 7. 33. 

KaxcKxaScv, Aeol. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of KaTaKTelvcu, II. 

Kax-EKxeXloj, = IffTeAloi, Epigr. in C. I. 956. 

Ko,T-fXa.ios, ov, oily, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

Kax-eXaiivco, to drive down, xas dykXa^ Longus 2. 36; Tas vavs Plut. 
Nic. 14. 2. to push down, ttiv airaOtSa [Is tt/v XrjKvBovl Ar. Fr. 

8. 3. sensu obscoeno. k. 7wa(K(5s = Lat. subagitare. Id. Pax 711, 

Eccl. 1082; Tim Theocr. 5. 116. 4. io ride against: to attack. 

like Lat. invehi in aliquem, Hesych. 

Kax-eXcYX'^- fut. y^w, to convict of falsehood, io belie, ce 81 firj ti vuov 
KaTtKeyxiTo} d5os Hes. Op. 712, cf. Tyrtae. 7. 9. II. to disgrace. 

Find. O. 8. 25, P. 8. 50, I. 3. 22. III. to betray. Poll. 5. 42. 

Kax-eXcIco, strengthd. for lAelo), to have compassion upon, Tiva or Ti 
Plat. Rep. 415 C, Andoc. 21. 33, Lysias 103. 26, etc. 

Kax-eXeuo-us, eojs, t], a coming down, descent, Clem. Al. 972. 

Kax-eXKco. Ion. for Ka6k\Ka>. 

Kax-tXiriJo), io hope or expect confldently, k. cuTTfTloJs t?7$ OaXdaarfs 
k-micpaTTiaeiv Hdt. 8. 136; c. Polyb. 2. 31. 8; p.rjSev ayav k. Diod. 15. 33. 

KaxcXmo-pos, b, a confident hope, Polyb. 3. 82, 8. 

Kax-ep.j3XlTrco, strengthd. for kjxIiKiTtu. Lxx(Ex. 3. 6), Philo I. 566. 

Kax-€|xPpi9eiJ0[x,ai, io rebuke warmly, tivos Joseph. Genes. 28 D. 

Kax-ep.Pprp.dop,ai, io be very indignant, Joseph. Genes. 52 B. 

KaT-£p.lcd, fut. eaai, to vomit or be sick over, tivos Ar. Fr. 207, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 36, Luc. Saturn. 38. 

Kax-Ep(xaxlci). = l^^axlco. kfj/xaTevoj, Nic. Al. 536. 

Kax-eixird^a), =/iraTaAa,u/3ai/a), Nic. Th. 695. 

Kax-e[i.ir6S6ci), strengthd. for k p-Trfhuoi , Byz. 

Kax-c[xiTiirX-r]p,i,, strengthd. for kp-irlirXruxi, Eus. Vit. Const. 72. 

KaT-ep.iTiTrpir)p,i, io burn up, Eur. H. F. I151, Theophyl. Sim. 27 B. 

KaT-ep.(j)dvii;a), strengthd. for kptpav'i^oj, Eccl. 

Kax-6p.(j)opeop.ai, Med. to satiate oneself with, Tivos Eunap. ap. Suid. 
Kax-€[i.c|>coXeua), strengthd. for kpiipajXeva, Byz. 

Kax-evaipojiai, Dep. to kill, slay, murder, KaTevTiparo x'^^'^V Od. II. 
519, Nic. Al. 401: — an aor. act. KaTTjvapov occurs in Soph. Ant. 871, 
Call. Apoll. 100, Anth. P. 7. 201 : -evjjpav Orph. Arg. 669. 

Kar-lvavxa, Adv., =sq., c. gen., Cydias ap. Plat. Charm. 155 D, Sm. 
I. 552, etc. ; also Kaxlvavxi, Lxx (Ex. 19. 2, etc.), and N. T., cf. C. I. 
29050.13.^ 

Kax-fvavxiov, Adv. over against, opposite, before, Tivl II. 21. 567, Hes. 
Sc. 73, Anth. P. 9. 132, etc. ; tivos Hdt. 3. I44, Ap. Rh., etc. : — also 
KaxfvavTia, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 16, Dion. P. 114. 

Kaxcvapijo), strengthd. for kvapl^w. to kill outright : aor. pass. Karrj- 
vapl(sdrjs Aesch. Cho. 347; part. pf. KaTrjvapiff/xevos Soph. Aj. 26. 

Kaxtvacrcre, v. sub icaTavaiai. 

Kax-€vSiJco, io clothe entirely, TivcL fi'piacriv Greg. Naz. 
KaxlveY^i-S, fcos, 17, (icaTevfyiceTv) = Karafopd, Eust. 152. 14, etc. 
Kax-evexiipdjo), io pledge, pawn. Poll. 3. 84., 8. 148; — KaT«vexvpao-n,6s, 
b, a pledging. Ibid. 
KaTevrjvoOe, v. sub kvrjVoOe. 
KaxcvG-fjv, Dor. for KanXGeiv, Theocr. 17. 48. 

Kax€viaij<Tios, o, properly, the man of the year, title of an annual magis- 
trate at Gela in Sicily, C. I. 5475, 5476. 
KaT-cvT«Cvo|xai, strengthd. for kvTelvofiai, M. Anton. 4. 3. 


Bibl. 


KaT-«vT«X\o(j,ai. strengthd. for evreWoftat, Byz. 
KaT-evTtvKTTis, ov, u, an accuser, Lxx (Job. 7- 19)- 
KaT-6VTpi)<j)aa), c. gen., = evTpvipaw icard rivos. Iambi, ap. Phot, 
p. 133 Hoesch. 

KaT-evTUYx^'V'^. plead against, accuse, tivo; Eccl. ; KaTevTevxS^ii 
viru TtJ'or Theodoret. ; cf. Said., Phot. s. v. 

KaTtvcorra, or better KaTevtoira Lob. Paral. 169: Adv. {ivanr-q): — right 
over against, right opposite, c. gen., II. 15. 320; so, Karevcoinov tov 
©6OU V. 1. 2 Cor. 12. 19. — Horn, uses also evamri, eyainaS'ico;. 

KaT-e^avacrTatris, coif, y, a rising against, resistance, Longin. 7.3; 
Tivos to a thing. Iambi. V. Pyth. 69 and 1 88. 

Kare^avao-TaTiKos, 77, ov,fit for resisting or removing, tivos Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 104, 107, M. Anton. 8. 39. 

KaT-6^avicrTa(J.ai, Pass, with aor. 2 act. Kare^aviarijv : — to rise up 
against, striiggle against, rivoi Diod. 17. 21, Plut. Alex. 6; Kart^ava- 
arfjvai TOV niK\ovTos to be on one's guard against what may happen, 
Polyb. Fr. Hist. 53 ; tov iroAe/xou Plut. Demetr. 22 ; navros detvov Diod. 
17. 21, ubi V. Wessel. 

KaT6|€vm(i.6vos, V. sub KaTa^evoo}. 

KaT-6|€pdo>, fut. aao) [a], to void excrement vpon, tivos Arr. Epict. 3. 
21, 6, Clem. Al. 46 ; k. to <p\iyfia k. tivos Arr. Epict. 3. 13, 23. 
KaT-e|eTa,5c>), strengthd. for k^(Ta^a). Byz. 
KaT-elevijiapL^ci), strengthd. for e^cvjuapi'foj, Hesych. 
KaT-€jopxeo(xai, Dep. to insult over, tivos Eccl. 

KaT-6|ovcri,ai^(o, to exercise lordship over, tivos Ev. Matth. 20. 25, Marc. 

10. 42 : — a Subst. in an Egypt. Inscr. in C. I. 4710, 5os avToi icaTe^ovalav 
KaTa Twv kxdpSjv avTov. 

KaTe^ouo-iao-TLKos, 17, 6v, sovereign, pal3Sos Clem. Al. 134. 
KaTeirayyeXia, i], a premise. Gloss. 

KaT-eira-yycWop.ai, Med. c. pf. pass, to malie promises or engagements, 
one, Dem. 885. 12; vrpos Tiva Aeschin. 24. 37; to -napov Xv/xai- 
voixivos, TO 56 fiiWov /COT. Id. 85. 35 ; k. tti <pi\la Trjv -rroXiTi'iav to devote 
it to.., Plut. 2. 807 B: c. inf, KaT^-nayy^XKopitvos SiSaaKeiv Aeschin. 
16. 32 ; X-fjcreiv Id. 24. 37 (v. supr.); irpoKaTaXrjipeoBai Diod. II. 4. 

KaT-sird-YOj [a], fut. a^w, to bring one thing quickly upon or after another, 
to repeat quickly, Ar. Eq. 25: to bring down upon, Ti^copiav rivi Plut. 2. 
551 D. ^ 

KaT-siraSo), to subdue by song or enchantment, Tiva Plat. Gorg. 483 E, 
Meno 80 A, etc. ; tivus Greg. Naz. 2. to sing by way of enchant- 

ment, Ach. Tat. 2. 7, Euniath. p. 205. II. like Lat. decantare. 

to be always repeating. Anon. ap. Suid., Heliod. 7. 10. 

KaT-EiTa{pop.ai, Pass, to be arrogant towards, tivos Symm. V. T. 

KaT6-ira\Xit)\os, ov, = f7raA.A7yA.os, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1018. 

KaT€Tra\[X6vos, v. sub KaTscpaWojiaL : — but KaTciraXTO, v. sub naTa- 
TrdWai. 

KaT-6Trap.iJV0), strengthd. for firafivvai, Suid. 
KaT-CTravaveijM, strengthd. for e-rmvavcuaj, Eust. Opusc. 293. 10. 
KaT-eTravicTTafiai, aor. act. -firavco'TTji', to rise up against, tivos Eccl. 
KaT-CTTC-yeCpa), to excite against, ti tivi. Eumath. 253. 
KaT-eTreiy^, fut. fa>, to press down, depress, ;^aAe7roi/ KaTa yrjpas (irelyei 

11. 23. 623. 2. to press much, press hard, drive on, urge on. impel, 
oidevbs KaTeireiyovTos [o.vtovs'] Hdt. 8. 126; ot ;^p77CTTai KaTTjireiyoi' 
avTov his creditors were pressing him hard, Dem. 894. 7, cf. Thuc. I. 61 ; 
KaTtirdyti to vbwp peov the ebbing water (of the clepsydra) tirges him 
on. Plat. Theaet. 172 D : c. acc. et inf, ovhlv T/iias ioTl to KaTeveTyov 
TO jx-fi .. (TKOTTtTv Id. Legg. 781 E; ovhlv k. \hfias'\ aicovaai Dem. 705. 
23; o rj\tos K. ^TjpalveaOai TCis arjipus Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 4: — Med., 
KaTt-nuy^aOai tivos to be anxious, long for it, Polyb. 5. 37, 10., 30. 
5. 9- II. intr. to hasten, make haste, fVov KaTe-rrdyajv Ar. Eccl. 
293 ; ovSiV KaTeirt'iyei there is no urgent need, Hipp. Fract. 762 ; to. 
KaTeirelyovTa urgent necessity, Isocr. 185 D, Polyb, i. 66, 6, etc. ; to 
KaTevetyov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 2 ; c. inf., BoiaiTol ofiSeV ti KaTr]TTeiyov 
^vvaxpai were in no haste. Id. Hell. 4. 2, 18 ; fnjOrjvai ov KaTCireiyovTcov 
not urgently requiring to be mentioned, Isocr. 273 B; — so in Med.. 
Alciphro 3. 51. 

KaT-€ir6i|is, €cos, fj, violent exertion, (pajvrjs Diog. L. 7. 113. 
KaT-6TreK6iva, Adv. strengthd. for evticdva, Byz. 

KaT-6-Tre|xj3aiV(o, to overflow to its injury, OaXaaaa k. Trjs yrjs Schol. 
0pp. H. 2. 34. II. to insult, TIVOS Eccl. 

KaT€7r€(J)vov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (v. *<pevai), to kill, slay, KaTa- 
Irifvrj II. 3. 281 ; KaTeiretpve (or -ev) 6. 183., 24. 759, Od. 3. 252., 4. 
534, Soph. El. 486; KaT^irecpves Id. Aj. 901, and (in tmesi) Pind. Fr. 
157; KaTa-rretpvaiv II. 17. 539. 

KaT-6TrepuTaM, to inquire besides, Aesop. 22 de Furia. 

KaT-e-mPaivu, to embark, dub. in Eumath. p. 278. 

KaT-e-TTLSciKvijp.ai, Med. to shew off before another, M. Anton. II. 13. 

KaT-€Tn9Xi(3a) [<], to press hard, Eumath. p. 29 (v. 1. irpoafinOX-). 

KaT-6Tn9vp.€co, strengthd. for emOvfiew, Eunap. p. 97. 

KaT-ein0up.ios [0], ov, very desirable. Gloss. 

KaT-6TTi0v)Xos, ov. Very eager, c. inf, Lxx (Judith. 12. 16). 

KaT-6TriK6i|iai, Pass, to lie or rest upon, Eumath. p. 41, C. I 
4145 d, 6624. 

KaT-erriKXTjo-is, eais, fj, a strong accusation, Origen. 

KaT-6mKXv2;co, to deluge, inundate, Eumath. pp. 206, 269, etc. 

KaT-cmKoo-ficu, strengthd. for (TtiKoaixioj, Eumath. p. 282. 

KaT-67nKvKX6a), strengthd. for einKVKXoaj, Walz Rhett. I. 519. 

Kax-ETriKijiTTa), to bow down upon, Lxx (Esth. 5. i). 

KaT-emXap.pavoiJ.au, Med. to catch hold of, tivos v. 1. Lxx (2 
15- 5)- 

KaT-eirivo€(o, to devise against, ti tivos- Basil. 


KarevTeWofiai — Karepew. 783 

KaT-6iriopK«a), /o commit flat perjury, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I, cf Walz 
Rhett. I. 348, 365. II. Med. to effect by perjury, ov icaTtinop- 

lerjaofitvos irpayfxa Dem. 1269. 24. 
KaT-em(TKT|irTa), to enjoin, tivi ti Eumath. p. 394. 
KaT-cmCTTpaT€iia), to take the field against, tivos Walz Rhett. I. 520. 
KaT€mTif)86U(j,a, to, a far-fetched expression, Longin. 30. I. 
KaT-€mTT|Sevioj, to finish too elaborately, of style, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42. 
KaT-«TTiTi0ir)pi, to impose, Eumath. pp. 77, 98, etc. : — Med. to set upon, 
attack, TIVOS Joseph. Genes. 33 B. 

KaT-6inTp6X<^. '0 over, Eumath. p. 89. II. to run to, tS> 

OavfiaTi Eccl. 
KaT-em<j)ija), = KaTucpvoj. Hesych. 

Kar-CTTixeipfM, to lay hands upon, attetnpt, tov irp&yixaTos A. B. 154: 
— to attack, TIVOS Eust. Opusc. 349. 20. 
KaTcmxcipTjcris. fcos, t), an attempting, Eust. Opusc. 169. 42. 
KaT-emxc(u, fut. x^'''' '° scatter over, tivi Eumath. p. 1 10. 
Kar-cmxptljvvvpi, fut. -xp'uo'a', to paint over, Eumath. p. 37. 
KaTeiroiKoSop-ecD, to erect over or upon, C. I. 3281, in Pass. 
KaT-CTTTTjxoTios, Adv. in abject fear. Poll. 3. 137. 

KaT-fpdto, to pour out, p07ir off, Strab. 81 2. II. to pour over, 

Sva<pT]ij.lav K. TOV hiicaaTrjpiov, cited from Dem. Phal. 

KaT-epYdJo(iau, fut. aaojiai : aor. KaTeipyaaajxTjv, and (in pass, sense) 
KaTepyaa$7]v, v. infr. : pf. KaTfipyacFpiai both in act. and pass, sense, v. 
infr. : Dep. To effect by labour, to achieve, accomplish, TrpTjyfjMTa 
tJ-eyaXa Hdt. 5. 24; irdv Soph. El. 1023; pLopov . . h-rTaXX-qKoiv xcpofv 
Id. Ant. 57; TavS' cnTivoeis Ar. Eccl. 247; to. SvvaTo. Thuc. 4. 64; 
fieydXa piv k-mvoeiTi, Taxv Si KOTepya^eaOe Xen. Hier. 2, 2; k. fiprjvrjv 
Tivi Andoc. 24. 26 ; Tjv icaTepyaar) if you do the job, Ar. Eq. 933, cf 
Eccl. 247 ; — so pf. KaTeipyaajj-ai. Xen, Mem. 3. 5, II : but in pass, sense, 
to be effected or achieved, Hdt. I. 123, 140., 4. 66., 8. 100, Eur. I,T. 1081, 
etc.; KaTfLpyaaixevT] uj(p4Xeta Antipho 1 15. 15 ; eXd^Tv knl KaTdpyaafii- 
vois, Lat. re peracta, Lys. 187. 32. b. to earn or gain by labour, to 
achieve, acquire, TTjv rjyefiovirjv Hdt. 3. 65 ; iroXei acuTTjp'iav Eur. Heracl. 
1046; toOto Dem. 1121. 20; Tijv Tvpavv'iSa icaTdpyaaBai Plat. Gorg. 
473 D ; in pass, sense, aptTTj airb crocplrjs icaTepyaa ptvrj Hdt. "J. 102. C. 
absol. to achieve one's object, to be successful. Id. 5. 78. 2. c. acc. pers., 
like Lat. conficere, to make an end of , finish, kill. Id. I. 24, Eur. Hipp. 888, 
etc.; XeovTa Piq. Soph. Tr. 1094. b. to overpower, subdue, conquer, 
Hdt. 6. 2., 8. lOO, Ar. Eq. 842, Thuc, etc.; Trotrt icat cTTopaTi k. Tiva to 
attack him, of a horse, Hdt. 5. 1 1 1 : — pf. pass, to be overcome, Thuc. 6. II ; 
so, fxaiceXXTi tt) icaTelpyaaTai ireSov is subdued, brought under cultiva- 
tion, Aesch. Ag. 526. c. to prevail iipon, KaTfpyaaaTO kqI avivdOe 
aip^ea, oictte .. Hdt. 7. 6, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16 ; k. Ttvd ttciBoi Strab. 
I 483: — aor. pass., ojj« kSvvaTo KarepyaaOfjvat [77 yvvTj'^ could not be pre- 
I vailed tipon, Hdt. g. loS. d. c. dupl, acc. to c?o something <o one, koAoi' 
Tt Tfjv TToXiv Andoc. 21. fin., cf Aeschin. 86. 23. II. to work up for 
j use, Lat. concoquere, as by chewing, dSoi'Tar €X^' "'^ '''W Tpocpriv Arist. 
j H. A. 2. g, cf. Vit. et Mort. 4, 1, Spir. 4, l, and v. KaTepyacrla ; k. to. 
I ihianaTa Schol. Ar.Eq. 714; or by grinding (of corn), Longus 3 30, cf. 
r,)ion. H. 5. 13 ; — so, ic. fiiXi to make .. , Hdt. 4. 194 ; «. Trjv Koirpov to 
prepare it, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 19 ; ^vXa Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 2 ; XiOovs 
Diod. I. 98. III. to work at, practise. aXXtjv fxeXeTTjv k. Plat. 

Tim. 88 C. IV. K. 6p7] to level them, Joseph. A. J. 1 1. 3, 4. 

KaT-ep"ya<TCa, 77, a working up of food, by digestion or by chewing, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 19, Probl. 22. 14: 77 toiI irvpos K. a stewing, boiling, 
Mnesith. ap. Th. 59 B : generally, a maki7ig, manufacturing, eXalov 
Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 4; cultivation of land, lb. I. 16, 6., 3. 20, I, etc.; 
of produce, Diod. i. 14; k. dpyvplov Polyb. 34. 9, lo ; Tvyxaveiv Kar- 
epyaalas d<p' -/jXiov, of vapour, Diog. L. 7- 153- 
Kaxep-yaa-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must work out, Eccl. 
KarepYacTTiKos, 77, oj', of or for acco7npHshing, Svva/jus Theophr. C. P. 
I. 8, 4. II. likely to ivear out, consume, Hipp. Coac. 194. 

KaT€pYvtJpi, KaT€pYto, Ion. for KOTtip-, Hdt. 

Kar-epyos, ov, worked, cultivated, X'^P'^ Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 5. II. 
Karepyov, to, work, Lxx (Ex, 30, 16., 35. 21) ; a galley, Byz. 
KaT-«pc0i2|ca, strengthd. for epeB'i^aj, Cyrill. 
KaT-ep€i8a>, intr. to burst forth, as a storm, Dio Chr. 2. 396. 
KaT-epeiKTOs, v. sub KaT^piKTus. 

KaT-epeiKu, to bruise, gritid down (cf. KaTepiKTos), Demon ap. Harp, 
s. V. TtpoKtovia : — metaph., k. Bvjxov to fritter it away, smooth it down, 
Ar. Vesp, 647: — ^Med. to rend one's garments, in token of sorrow, Sappho 
67, Hdt. 3. 66, Aesch. Pers. 538 ; cf KaTappriyvvpLi. 
KaT-epenroo), = sq., Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 625 Hoesch., Heliod, 9. 5. 
KaT-€p£iiT(D, fut. ipuj, to throw or cast down, Kara ydp viv ipe'nru -nvp 
Orac, ap, Hdt, 7. 140; ttoAu t^s KOTOiKias Strab, 259; «. Ti7'a to corrupt 
him, Plut. Sol. 6: — Pass, to fall hi ruins, of Troy, Eur. Hec. 477; to 
T^rxos KUTepripenTTo Hdn. 8. 2 ; KaTepr]peifipiiva C. I. 1330. 22 ; kot- 
T^ptipjxeva lb. (add.) 2349 d, 2454. II. intr. in aor. 2, to fall 

down, fall prostrate, iw' [o,u./3pov] epya KaT-qpiire KaX' al^-qwv II. 5. 92, 
cf Theocr. 13. 49; so in pf, Teixos piv ydp St) KOT^pripntev II. 14. 55. 
KaT-6p6UYcu, aor. --qpvyov, to belch over or upon, tivus Ar. Vesp. I151. 
KaT-6p«tj9a), to make all red, KaTa 5' aipaTi ttovtov kp. 0pp. H. 2. 61 2. 
KaT-ep«4>CD, fut. ipai, to cover over, roof, Tas aur^vds KXrjfxaaiv Pint. Caes. 
9; dAX77Aous Tofj Bvpeois Id. Anton. 49 : — Med. to roof over for oneself 
or what is one's own, Kepdjia; to vuitov Ar. Vesp. 1 294. 

KaT-cp€co, Att. KaTepw, serving as fut. of the aor. KaTearov : pf, «aT£i- 
prjKa : — to speak against, accuse, tivos tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8; Tiros' irpus 
Tira Plat. Rep. 595 B ; tlvos kvavTiov tivos Id. Theag. 125 A. 2. 
c. acc. to denounce, Tiva or ti Trpos rtfa Hdt. 3. 71. II. to say 

cffOT tell plainly, speak out, Hdt. 5. 92, 7; KaTipui npos y' vfids kXevBepw 


(add.) 


784 KaTeptJ/ULOM 

TaK-qBri Ar. Nub. 518, cf. Eur. Med. II06, Ar. Pax 189, etc.; — Pass., 
KaT€iprj<reTai it shall be declared, Hdt. 6. 69. 

KaT-cpn)|x6ci>, to strip entirely off, ra iTTepd Aesop. 23 de Furia. 

KaTtp qpt-ire, v. sub KaTepe'ivoj. 

KaT-6pT)Tija) : fut. vaco [p]: — to holdback, detain, Karep-qrvov hv iJ.€ya- 
poiai II. 9. 465, Od. 9. 31 ; (pojvfi . . KanprjTve 19. 545 ; KaTeprjTvaajv oSov 
Soph. Ph. 1416; K. avhrjv, Ovjxljv Orph. Arg. 1175, 1182. 

KaT-6pt9e{iO[j,aL, Dep. to overcome by chicanery. Anon. ap. Suid. 

Kax-epiKTOs or -epeiKTOs, ov, bridsed, ground, of pulse, Ar. Ran. 505, 
cf. E. M. 387. 15, A. B. 10. 

KaT-«pvqs, €S, zvitk luxuriant branches, Orph. Arg. 916. 

KaT-cpu9paivco, to dye red, Cyrill. 

KaT-€pv9pL<ia), fut. aaai, to blush deeply, Heliod. 10. 18. 
Kar-epuOpos, ov, deep red, Theophyl. 
KaT-6pv9p6(i), to 7nake very red, Byz. 

KaT-cpCKctvco [a], lengthd. form of sq., jJ-i] p.' iOekovT Uvai Kanpv/iave 
II. 24. 218. 

KttT-cpiJKco [0], fut. ftt), to hold back, detain, jxaXa dr] ere nal effcv/xevov 
KarepvKCiJ II. 6. 518; k. Kai iax^div hjiivovs nep Od. 4. 284, cf. I. 315., 
15. 73 ; fir)5eva . . diicovra jjiivtiv KarepvKe Theogn. 467 ; rare in Att., 
Tuv a-^adSiv, Siv airoKXdeis kol Karepvictis Ar. Vesp. 601 : — Pass., Kar- 
epvK€Tai evpk'i ttovtw Od. I. 197., 4- 498. 

KaT-eputo, Ion. -£ipija> : fut. vcrai : — to draw or hmd down, often in Od. 
of ships, Lat. deducere naves, rrjv ye [vija] Kareipvaav els a\a Siav 5. 
261, etc. ; and in Pass., vr]vs re waTelpvarai 8. 151, etc. ; so, KareipvaavTes 
cs SaXafiiva to, vavqyia Hdt. 8. 96: — also, k. ovBara fioaxov to draw or 
milk them, Nic. Th. 552 ; k. ro^a to draw a bow, Anth. P. 9. 16: — in 
Med., «iiS S' (ipa Xaicpos epvff(Td/xevoi Ap. Rh. 2. 931. 

KaT-€pxop.ai. fut. KareXevaofMi (but in good Att. imTeini, as also Karrj- 
eiv is used for the impf.) : aor. KarrjXvOov or KarijXOoy, inf. KareXdeiv : 
Dep. To go down, Lat. descendere, OvAvfnroio KaTrjXBofiev II. 20. 1 25, 
etc. ; Tiv' dOavarajv If ovpavov aarepotvTos .. icaTeXOefieu 6. 1 09: to go 
down to the grave, k. 'Ai'Soj eicrw, "A'iSocrSe lb. 284., 7. 330; ds"Ai5ov 
Eur. H. F. 1 1 01, etc. ; rarely c. ace, ti's . . okotov irv\as erXri icareXdeiv ; 
Ar. Fr. 198. 2 ; — also from high land to the coast, Itti vfja dorjv KareXev- 
aofiai Od. I. 303, cf. 11. 188. 2. of things, naTepxofiivrjs vtto 

irirp-q's by the descending rock, Od. 9. 484, 541 : of a river, Karepxerai 
6 Nei"\os TTXrjBvwv comes dowji in flood, Hdt. 2. 19 ; KareXBovTOS al(j>vi- 
Slov Tov pevjiaTos Thuc. 4. 75' 3- ^'^ '''ov aySiva, Lat. descen- 

dere ad certamen, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 324. II. to come back, re- 

turn, iroXivde Od. II. 1 88 (or simply to come to a place, as in 24. 115): 
esp. to come back from exile, Hdt. 4. 4., 5. 30. al., Aesch. Ag. 1647, Cho. 
3, Eum. 462, Soph. O. C. 601, Ar. Ran. 1 1 65 sq.; (pvyas KareXSwv Soph. 
Ant. 200 ; OS av KareXBrj rr/vSe yrjv Eur. I. T. 39 : in pass, sense, vtt' 
oXiyapx'tas KareXOeiv to be brought back by . . , Thuc. 7. 68: v. nareiixi. 

Kaxepcoxa, Aeol. crasis for Koi eripcxiOe, at other times too, Sappho 1.5; 
cf. Schiif. Dion. Comp. 349. 

icaT-6cr9io> : fut. nareSofxai, II. 22. 89, Od. 21. 363, and Att.: aor. 
narecpayov (v. icaTa<payeTv) : pf. Kareh-qhoica Ar. Vesp. 838, Pax 38S, 
etc. (cf. Moer. p. 221); KareSrjSa II. 17. 542 : pf. pass. KaTeSTjSeai-iat 
Plat. Phaedo 110 E : aor. pass. KarrjSeadrjv Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 8 : — other 
forms of the pres. are KarioBw, KareSaj, qq. v. To eat up, devour, 
Horn., always of animals of prey, Xkwv icard ravpov eSrjSws II. 17. 542; 
of a serpent, tous eXeeiva /sarrjcrOie 2. 314, cf. Od. 12. 256; of a dolphin, 
KareaO'iei ov lee Xa0r)aiv II. 21. 24; also of men, to eat up, o'l Kara, Pads . . 
fjaOiov Od. I. 9, cf. Hdt. 3. 16, 38,, 8. II5 ; w^bv KareaOleiv rivd Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 14; KarehrjhoKaai to, Xdxo-v' Alex. 'hireXy. I. 12; c. gen. 
partit., K. -rroXXuiv ttovXvttwv Amips. KaTead. I. 2. to eat up or 

devour one's substance, rd Koivd, rd narpwa Ar. Eq. 258, Antiph. Incert. 
71 ; TO ovra Dem. 992. 25 ; rrjv -naTpaiav ovalav Anaxipp. 'EyKaX. i. 
32. 3. in Hipp. Vet. Med., of corroding humours: so, XlOoi Kare- 

hrfhea jj.evoi vwb (rrj-rreSovos Plat. Phaedo 1. c. 

Kar-ea-Oij}, poet, for foreg., Pythag. p. 713 Gale, Anth. Plan. 4. 240. 

KaT-6o-K6[j,|i€vci)S, Adv. carefully, Cyrill. 

KaT6crK6i|;a[j,ir)v, v. sub KaTad/conioj. 

KaT€crK\t)Ka, v. sub KaraaiceXXai. 

KaT-6crKo\ico(j.fvcos, Adv. pf. pass, as if from /caraffKoXioai, crookedly, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 16 Mai. 
KaT-6crTr6vcrp.cvcLis, Adv. hastily, Diosc. Ther. prooem. fin., Plut. 2.522D. 
KarecrcrvTO, v. sub Karaaevonai. 
KaT6crTa9€v, Karco-TCus, v. sub KaOiGTr/pu. 
KaT-60-Tpap,(ji,evo)S, Adv. reversely, Ulpian. ad Dem. Mid. 
KaTscrxpacfjaTO, v. sub KaTaaTpe<pca. 
KaT€crxc9ov, v. sub /carexa). 

KdreuYp-a, to, always in pi. vows, Aesch. Cho. 2 1 8, Eum. 
102 1. 2. imprecations, curses. Id. Theb. 709, Eur. Hipp. 1 170. II. 
votive offerings. Soph. O. T. 920 (Wunder Kardpynaaiv). 

KaT-6u8ai[ji.ovifa), strengthd. for evSain., Joseph. B. J. I. 33. 8. 

KaT-evSoKeco, to be well content with, rivi Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaT-eviSoKt|j,6(D, to surpass in reputation, rivos Died. Excerpt. 524. k;. 

KaTEvSci), for icadevhai, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1193. 

KaT-cu6p"Y6Teco, strengthd. for evepy-, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 8 1 1. 

KaT-etiT]|Ji6p«(o, to gain inuch praise, carry one's point, irapa rivt Aeschin. 
40. 7. 2. to S2irpass in favour, rivos Basil. 

KaT-eu9iKT6co, to hit exactly, LXX (2 Mace. 14. 43) ; cf. Suid., Phot. 

Kar-tvQv, Adv. straight forward, to k. opdv Xen. Symp. 5, 5, cf. Luc. 
Jud. Voc. II ; Tr)v k. ipxeaOm Paus. 2. II, 3 : c. gen., k. tlvos Plut. 2. 3 
B. — Also Karevdvs, v. Lob. Phryn. 145. 

Kai-Eti9iiVTT)p, fjpos, 6, a corrector, tuiv aixapriSiv Clem. Al. 138. 

KaT-e'u9iivTi]pia, f), a plumb-line, Schol. II. 15. 410, E. M. 740. 42. 


KaT-6v9iJvco, to make or keep straight, Ti)v irrrjffiv Arist. Incess. An. 
10, 3 ; TTjv dpx'fjv Plut. 2. 780 B ; ffiOTrjs o'laica KarevOvveaKes iv oiKoi 
Epigr. Gr. 243. 26 : — Pass., al wepicpopal KaTevOvvo/xevat Plat. Tim. 
44 B. 2. to set right, guide aright, rds (pvcrets Id. Legg. 807 A ; 

Tivd ds rbv avTov Zpoixov lb. 847 A; [toi' iXi<pavTa\ tw Speirdvo) 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, fin. ; TTjV vavv Id. Fr. 13 ; rd napovra wpds to TeXos 
Plut. Cam. 42; vpos Ta PeXTiova tovs veovs Id. 2. 20 D. 3. k. 

Tivbi to demand an account from one, condemn. Plat. Legg. 945 A, cf. 
Poll. 8. 22. II. intr. to make straight towards, iiri tovs noXe- 

lUi'ovs Plut. Alex. 33. 

KaT-€u9uo-p.6s, (5, right direction, el's ti Clem. Al. 1 30. 

KaT-6VKaip€iij, to find a good opportunity, Polyb. 12. 4, 13. 

KaT-evKTjXfO), to calm, quiet, Ap. Rh. 4. I059. 

Kar-cvKTLKos, Tj, ov, imprecati?ig. Adv. -kSjs, Schol. Soph. Aj. 831, 
Kar-evKTos, 17, ov, wished: imprecated, Hesych. 

KaT-6v\o7€a), strengthd. for euAo7ea), Plut.2.66A, Lxx(Tob.io.1 2), etc. 

KaT-€V(xapifa), strengthd. for evfiapl^oj, Hesych., Suid. 

KaT-€v^leye^i(>}, to be stouter or stronger than, tivos Eccl. 

KaT-exivdJco, fut. daai, to put to bed, lull to sleep," AXlov, tv aloXa Nuf . . 
TiKTiL Karevvd^et Te Soph. Tr. 95 ; of death, Saificov fie mTevvd^ei Id. 
Ant. 833 ; l/cTos avTov Td^ecuv /carrjvvacxev assigned him quarters outside 
the army, Eur. Rhes. 614: — metaph. to quiet, calm, ttovtov Ap. Rh. l. 
1 155 ' ^VP"^ epwTjv Opp. C. 3. 374; K. Ttvd jxoxdojv to give one rest 
from .. , Anth. P. 7. 278: — Pass, to lie down to sleep, iv TpvToTai KaTev- 
vaaOev Xexeecrctv II. 3.448; to be quieted, epws hoKei KaTtwdaBai Plut. 
Anton. 36. 

Kareuvacrfjios, o, a lulling to sleep, Plut. 2. 378 E. 
Karevvao-TTip, fipos, u, a chamberlain, Byz. 

KaTevvacrTT|S, ov, 6, one who conducts to bed, a chamberlain, Plut. Alex. 
40, Otho 17, etc. : — metaph. of Hermes, Id. 2. 758 E. 

KaTSuvacTTiKos, 17, ov, lulling to sleep, /3o7js Eust. I424. 6: k. A070S, 
TTolrina an epithalamium, Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 273. 

KaTeuvacTTpia, 17, pecul. fem. of KaTevvaOT-qp, Eust. 1943. 58, Moschop. 
Hes. Op. 464, etc. ; kvXi^ ^a)fis k. Nicet. Ann. 69 D, etc. 

Kar-euvaco, fut. ?7cra;, to put to sleep, like Karevvd^o}, aXXov fxev Kev 
'dywye Beuiv .. peia icaTevvqaaim II. 14. 245, cf. 248: metaph. to lull 
pain to sleep, aijidha , , rjttioiai <pvXXois KaTevvdaeitv Soph. Ph. 699 : — 
Pass., TOV jj-iv iTTT)v . . KaTivv-qOevTa iSrjcrBe Od. 4. 414, cf. 421. 

KaT€iJvt]<jis, ecus, 17, a putting to rest, dve/xaiv Iambi. V. Pyth. 135. 

KaretiVfiTcipa, 7), = KaTevvdaTpia, Paul. S. Ecphr. 578; K. /cvSoi/iov 
Nonn. D. 33. 325. 

Kar-svoSoo), intr. and in Pass., =ciioSe'cu, Lxx (Prov. 17. 23). 

KaT-evoSciKTis, eais, 77, good success. Gloss. 

KaT-6uopK€a), to swear right solemnly, an exaggerated word used by 
Gorgias, v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

KaT-evTrd9€o), to waste in dissipation, A. B. 47. 

KaT-ev-iroieo), to do muck good, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 638. 

KaT-suiroptco, to have suffcient means against, Diod. 17. 45. 

Kax-evptivo), to widen much, Toi/$ Tropous E. M. 482. lo: to extend, 
amplify, Cyrill. 

KaT-eucTTOXtco, strengthd. for fhuToxeai, to be qinte successful, iv -ndaiv 
Diod. 2. 5; absol., Plut. Aemil. 19. 

KaT-6UT€\i2|a>, strengthd. for tvTeX'i^a>, Plut. 2. 1097 C. 

KaT-6VTOV€io, strengthd. for evToviui, Hipp. 1282. 57. 

KaT-6tiTp6irCJco, to put in order again, Ar. Eccl. 510, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16. 

Kar-evTVxiu, to be quite successful, prosper, Arist. Eth. E. 3. I, 14 ; to 
nXdcTTa Plut. Sert. 18; TovSe tov Trpr/yfiaTos Aretas Apoc. p. 957: — also 
in Pass., tovtccv KaTevTvx'qBivTOjv Diod. 20. 46. 

KaT-6ti<|)T|[j,€a), to applaud, extol, Tiva Plut. Marcell. 29, Cic. 9, Epigr, 
Gr. 430. 12 : — Pass., Dion. H. 3. 18. 

KaT-evcjjpaivoj, strengthd. for fv<ppaiva), Tivd Luc. Amor. I. 

KaT-tvxtipl^<i>,=KaT€vnapi^a], Phot., Hesych. {uhi Karevx^p-). 

KaT-cvxT), a prayer, vow, Aesch. Cho. 477> Plut. Dio 24; iv to, tclv 
KdTevxdv dfiepa Inscr. Aeol. in C. I. 3524. 3. 

Kar-E-uxop-ai, fut. -(v^ofiai : Dep. : — to pray earnestly, c. inf., Tofffi 
nipcrTiiJi.v KarevxiTai c5 ywiadai Hdt. I. 132 ; so, kot. aoi TayaBbv 
(sc. yeveaBai) Eur. I. A. 1 1 86. 2. c. acc. et inf., Aesch. Cho. 1 38, 

Eum. 922, Soph. O. C. 1574: «. Ttvt to pray to one, Aesch. Cho. 88, 
Eur. Andr. 1 104; k. Ty 6ew d-nd^eiv Ath. 573 E. 3. absol. to make 

a prayer or vow, Hdt. 2. 40., 4. 70, 172, Aesch. Ag. 1250, Soph., 
etc. II. in bad sense, 1. c. gen. pers. to pray against 

one, imprecate curses o» one, Lat. imprecari. Soph. Fr. 894, Plat. Rep. 
393 A ; c. acc. rei, o'las . . k. tux<i$ Aesch. Theb. 633, cf. Soph. Aj. 392, 
Eur. I. T. 536 ; noXXd Kal Seivd icaTd tivos Plut. Num. 12. 2. c.'^cc. 
et inf., TOV SeSpaKOTa KaKw? .. fKTptif/ai fiiov Soph. O. T. 246 ; k. Ticrai 
Tovs 'Axciiois Ta d SdKpva Plat. Rep. 394 A. 3. absol., Eur. I. T. 
536, Plat. Legg. 934 E. III. to boast, c. inf., Theocr. I. 97. 

KaT-evci)xeo|Aai,, Dep. to feast and make merry, kxpijaavTes Ta /cpea icar- 
evwxeovTai Hdt. I. 216, cf. 3. 99, Strab. 155. 2. later in Act. to 

feast, entertain, Tiva Joseph. A. J. II. 6, I, Clem. Al. 172. 

KaT-6<j)d\\o(ji.ai, Dep. to spring down iipon, rush jtpon, KareTrdXfievos 
(part. aor. 2 syncop.) II. 11. 94, Opp. C. 3. 120, etc. ; so, naTewdX/xevov 
(vulg. KaTflTr-) Anth. P. 9. 326. II. for KaTewaXTO, v. KaTa- 

■ndXXa. 

KaT-c<j)io-Tap.ai, Pass. c. aor. 2 act. to rise up against. Act. Ap. 18. 12. 
Ko.T-e\Qpaivu>, to hate inveterately, Tivd Julian. 171 B. 
KaT-cxp-'^?'^' t° hold fast, keep back, Hesych. 

KaT-«X'^> f"^*^' xaOi^oi and KaTaaxriooi : aor. KaTeffxov, poet, nareax^' 
00V Soph. El. 754, Ep. 3 sing. icdcrxeOe II. II. 702. I. trans, to 

^ hold fast, KaXvT!Tpi]V x^'pEff* Hes. Th. 575. b. to hold back. 


udthhold, el fie fi'iig atKovra KaOi^rj II. 15. 186, cf. II. 702, Od. 15. 500; 
iv KovX(Q) ^t(po! Find. N. 10. II : — to check, restrain, control, bridle, 
(WVTuv Hdt. 6. 129 (v. infr. B. i) ; 'iVtous Aesch. Pers. 190, cf. Soph. 
El. 754; SciKpv Aesch. Ag. 204; opyrjv, 6vjx6v, v0piv, etc., Soph. El. 
101 1, O. C. S74, Eur. Bacch. 555, etc. ; Svvaaiv Soph. Ant. 605 ; rrjv 
Sirii'Oiai' Thuc. I. I30; «. Tfjv dycuyriv to put it off, 6. 29; ic. to 
vXTjdos iXfvdipais, iaxi'i 2. 65., 3. 62 ; k. tivol noKefia) I. 103 ; tinBv- 
/iias Plat. Rep. 554 C ; rd haupva Id. Phaedo 117 D (just above, K. to 
jj.T) Saupveiv), al. ; tuv yiKwTa Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; havrhv Karexn 
fi^i innr-qSav restrains himself /ro;?! .. , Plat. Phaedr. 254 A: — Pass, to 
be held down, to be bound, opKioiai Hdt. I. 29 ; of a nation, to be kept 
under (by tyrants). Id. I. 59. c. to detain, k. [clvtovs] iviavrov Id. 
6. 12S, cf. 6. 57 ; K. [avTOvs] uiaTi fir) atnivai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, II : — 
Pass, to be detained, to stay, stop, tarry, Hdt. 8. 117, Soph. Tr. 249, 
Thuc. 2. 86, etc. 2. c. gen. to gain possession of, to be master of, 

tHiv iTvnTrffxujv fi) wavv k. Arist. Categ. 8, 4; rffs dpyijs Philem. ap. Stob. 
171. 38; TTfs TTapairoTan'ias fS'ia Karfa^ov Diod. 12. 82, cf. Polyb. 14. 
I, 9 ; fxrjKtJi KaTix<"v iavTov Hdn. I. 25, I, etc. ; v. plura in Schweigh. 
ad App. praef. 9, Dind. ad Schol. Dem. I. p. 69. II. to have i?i 

possession, possess, occupy, esp. of rulers, Aesch. Theb. 732, Eur. Hec. Sl ; 
crw^eiv (XTTep dv dwa^ KaTda\(iiai whatever they have got, Isocr. 283 D, 
cf. 20A; K. iravTas Toi;s Koyov^ Sosip. Karaif/. I. 17, cf. 8, 33. b. 
to dwell in, occupy, 'OXvfiirov aiyXav Soph. Ant. 609 ; esp. of tutelary 
gods, Hapvaaiav 8s «. irerpav, of Dionysus, Ar. Nub. 603, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
2.1,1; of a place, fieaov ofxipaXov ^oiHov k. So^os Eur. Ion 222. 2. 
of sound, to Jill, 01 6' dXaX-rfTw trdv v^S'iov Kart\ovc!i II. 16. 79; 
CTpaTcnreSov iva(j>r]filais to Jill it with his grievous cries. Soph. Ph. 10; 
olfiajyij .. KaT(T\e ireXay'iav dXa Aesch. Pers. 427: — Pass., KarexfoOai 
nXavd/iw Hdt. I. III. 3. navSaKpvTov Piordv K. to continue to 

live a life .. , Soph. Ph. 690. 4. to occupy so as to cover, to be 

spread over, cover, vv^ .. Svocpepff Karex ovpavov Od. 13. 269; ffjxtpa 
■naaav Kareaxc yatav Aesch. Pers. 387, cf. Ar. Nub. 572 ; nvis av 
irovTov KaTiX^'"'^' oZpai ; Cratin. '05. i ; oS/jt) . . Kara irdv e'xe! 5a> 
Hermipp. ^opfi. 2. 9: — Pass., KaTelx^TO yap vfcpeeaotv [^cTfXrji'rj'j Od. 9. 
I45, cf. II. 17. 36S, 644 ; also in Med., Kariaxero x^P"'' ''■pof'^i'ct Od. 
19. 361 ; KaTaaxof-fVTj tavZ having covered her face, II. 3. 419. 5. 
of the grave, to conjine, cover, toiis 5' 7;5r; Kcnkx'^'- <pvai^oos aia 3. 
243, Od. II. 301, cf. 549, II. 18. 332 ; as a threat, irplv Kai Tiva yaia 
Kadt^ti sooner shall earth cover many a one, 16. 629, Od. 13. 427, 
etc., cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67 ; reversely, of the dead, OrjKai lAiaSos 7^? 
.. KaTexoff' occupy, Aesch. Ag. 454, cf. Soph. Aj. I167. 6. of con- 
ditions and the like, to hold down, overpower, oppress, afflict, fxiv icard 
yrjpa; e'xci Od. 11. 497; (pan; Karex^t viv Pind. P. I. 186, cf. O. 7. 18, 
etc.; fieydXoi 66pvl3oi Kar^xovf^' fff^d'S km dvcTKXeiq Soph. Aj. I42 ; 
(p6opd K. TUV GOV Sofiov Id. O. C. 370; tux'?- iroXefios k. tivci Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 304 C, etc. ; rarely in good sense, evfiOLpla k. tov ^lov Hdn. 2. 
5. b. of circumstances, to occupy or engage one, dXXa twv KaT(- 

X&VTa>v TTprjyfxciToiv xc''^f^'^'''"fpa Hdt. 6. 40, cf. I. 65 (though in this 
passage the phrase may mean the circumstances thai kepi them down, v. 
supr. I. I. b. 7. to seize, occupy, in right o{ conquest, to KaSfie'iwv 

iriSov Soph. O. C. 380 ; esp. in histor. writers, /car. t^v aKpoiroXiv Hdt. 
5. 72 ; Td x^P^<^ 6. loi ; Td Trprjyfxara 3. 143 ; ra ^x^P"- Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 27; Td kvkXo) 'ATTiicrj? dp/xooTms Dem. 258. 6; (ppovpa rds woAcis 
Plut. 2. 177 C. 8. to achieve, effect an object, opp. to fiovXfveiv, 

Lys. 100. 10; TT)v irpd^iv Polyb. 5. 10, 27. 9. to master, under- 

stand, ov KaTix^ PovXii ([)pa(eiv, non teneo .. , non capio . . , Plat. 
Phileb. 26 C, cf. Meno 72 D, Cebes Tab. 34. 10. in Pass., of persons, 
io be possessed, i. e. inspired. Plat. Ion 533 E, 536 B, D, al. ; 6k 9eu)v Xen. 
Symp. I, 10, cf. imiTvoo^ : — also in aor. med., Plat. Phaedr. 244 E, ubi 
V. Stallb. III. to follow close upon, press hard, Lat. vrgere, 

Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 22, Cyn. 6, 22 : — Pass., lb. 9, 20. IV. to bring 

a ship to land, bring it in or to, Hdt. 6. lol., 7. 59 ; v. infr. B. 2. 

B. intr. : 1. (sub kavTov) to control oneself. Soph. O. T. 782 ; 
ilirev ovv fiT) xaTaax'i'v Plut. Artox. 15 ; ov KaT€ffx^^ App. Civ. 3. 43 ; 
c. inf., K. TO jjLy) SaKpvfiv Plat. Phaedo 117 C; c. part.; v. supr. I. 
I. b. to hold, stop, cease, e. g. of the wind, Ar. Pax 944. 2. 
to come from the high sea to shore, put in (v. supr. iv), vrjl BoptKovSe 
h. Horn. Cer. 126 ; es tottov Hdt. 7. 188, cf. 8. 41 ; Tives ttot is yfjv 
TTjvSe . . «aT€(rx«Te ; Soph. Ph. 220, cf. 270, Eur. Heracl. 84, Antipho 
131. 44, etc. ; but c. acc. loci, Eur. Hel. 1206, Cycl. 223 : — of a journey 
by land, to rest, trpo^eviav 5' iv tov KaTtax^s Eur. Ion 551, cf. Polyb. 5. 
71, 2. 3. to prevail, 6 Xoyos /carexfi the xe'port prevails, is rife, 
Thuc. I. 10, cf. Andoc. 17. 10 ; aeiafiol uwr. prevail, are frequent, Thuc. 
3. 89 ; o Popeas KaTtTx^v Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 12, cf. 2. 4, 14, Theophr. 
C. P. I. 5, I. 4. to have the upper hand, Theogn. 262 : to gain 
one's purpose, Lys. lOO. lo; o Se KaTeix^ Trj Porj Ar. Eccl. 434; vofii- 
fofTes paS'iojs KaTaaxvcreiv Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 12 ; (the full phrase zeaTa- 
cxviyeLV TTjv TTpd^iv occurs, 5. 10, 27). 5. to come to pass, turn 
out so and so, ev naTaox'h'^ei Soph. El. 503. 

C. Med. to keep back for oneself, embezzle, Td j^pTj/^iaTa Hdt. 7- 
164. 2. to cover oneself, v. supr. A. II. 4. 3. to hold, con- 
tain, Polyb. 9. 21,7. II. the aor. med. is also used like a Pass., 
to be stopped, to stop, Od. 3. 284 : — KaTaaxofievos subdued, Pind. P. 
I. 18, cf. Eur. Hipp. 27 ; v. supr. A. II. 9. 

KaT64;eucr|xfv(i)S. Adv. falsely, Origen. 

KaTT)Po\«io, to have a sudden paroxysm, Hipp. ap. Galen. : — to swoon, 
Nic. Al. 194, 458 : — for KaT7)(3o\T|, v. KaTa^oX-fj sub fin. 

KaTT]-yoptoj, (ayopevw) to speak against, esp. before judges, to accuse, 
opp. to aTToXoytOfiai, c. gen., Hdt. 2. 1 13., 8. 60, Lys. 14I. 32, etc.; 

more rarely /tara tivos Xen. Hell. I. 7, 9 ; k. tivos irpos Trjv ttoXiv tot^a shoe, v. Lob. Paral. 290 ; Hesych. has dXii// or aXtif/' neTpa.) 


785 

denounce him publicly, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C ; KaTrjydpeit [avTuvl cui 
Xeyoifv you accused them of saying, Dem. 558. 23, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
38 ; K. Ttvoi oTt . . , lb. I. 7> ^7' '"■"■e'ui' • ■ Trpos vf/di (<s tt'iv iicicXrf- 
olav KaTrjyopfi Dem. c^'jS. 4; K. [rfjs tux'??] ipavXrjs Id. 315. 18, cf. 
Isocr. 27 C ; also c. inf., k. tivos iraOdv ti Plat. Gorg. 482 C. 2. 
K. Tt Tivos, to state or bring as a charge against a person, accuse him of 
it, Hdt. 2. 113, Soph. O. T. 514, Eur. Or. 28, etc. ; &s ifxoxj ^iXnrmafibv 
icarTjyupd Dem. 323. 24; k. ti KaTa tivos Hyperid. Eux. 34: — rii/or 
TTfpL TIVOS Andoc. 15. I, Thuc. 8. 85 ; also c. dupl. gen., -napavopuv k. 
tivos Dem. 515. ult. 3. c. acc. rei only, to allege in accusation, 

allege, Lat. objicere, t^v fiajplav ifx-qv Eur. Heracl. 418, cf. Plat. Prot. 
346 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4 ; k. TdyeyoviiTa Antipho 112. 34, cf. Ar.Vesp. 
932, Ran. 996, Dem. 343. 24: — Pass, io be brought as an accusation 
against, KaTr^yoptiTO TOvrt'iKXrffia tovto ficv Soph. O. T. 529; iZiKia 
iroXXi) KaTrjyopfiTO avTOv Thuc. I. 95 ; Td TrpwTd ficv tpevSi] icaTTjyopT]- 
fiiva the first false charges brought against me. Plat. Apol. 18 h; ra 
KaTrjyopr]6h'Ta Antipho 139. 24, cf. Luc. Tim. 38 ; TuSticT/paTa d icaTTj- 
yopuTai Dem. 559. 11 : — impers., foil, by inf., a(f>eojv.. KaT-qyoprjTO ftrjbl- 
((IV a charge had been brought against them that .. , Hdt, 7. 205, cf. 
Arnold Thuc. I. 95 ; so, icaTrfyopeiTa'i tlvos iis fiapfiaplC^ti Xen. Hell. 5. 
2, 35 ; KaTTjyopovfitvov b' avTov, on . . ,a charge being brought against 
him, that . . , lb. 3. 5, 25. b. Pass., also, of the person, io be accused, 
01 KaTTfyopovfiivoi Andoc. 2. 2. 4. absol. to be an accuser, appear as 
prosecutor, Ar. Vesp. 840, 842, Plut. 917, Plat. Apol. 18 E, etc. II. 
to signify, indicate, prove, Lat. arguo, c. acc. rei, Tt Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 907 : c. gen. pers. to tell of.. , eii ydp (ppovovfTos ofjfia 
ffov KaTTiyopti Aeich. Ag. 271. 2. foil, by a relat., io tell plainly, 

declare, assert, avTo KaTrjyopeft to ovvofia ws kcTTi 'EXXrjviKtv Hdt. 3. 
115, cf. 4. 189; KOT. oTi .. Plat. Phaedr. 73 B: — absol. io deliver an 
opinion, Id. Theaet. 208 B. III. in Logic, to predicate of a 

person or thing, and in Pass, to be predicated of.. , tivos Arist. Categ. 5, 

5, An. Pr. I. 4, 13, al.; Kara tivos Categ. 3, I, An. Pr. I. I, I, al. ; less 
often (Tri tivos Metaph. 2. 3, 5 and II ; irepi' tivos Top. 6. 3, 5 ; eirt 
Tivi Soph. Elench. 22, 13 ; to KaTa TravTus and rd uaTa firjSivos kuttj- 
yopuaOai, of universal negatives and affirmatives. An. Pr. I. I, 8 ; — absol., 
TO KaTrjyopovfievov the predicate, opp. to to vnoKiifievov (the subject). 
Id. Categ. 3, I, Metaph. 7. 2, 6, al. : — in An. Pr. I. 32, 9, KaTrfyopeiv 
and -iiaOai are conjoined, to be subject of one and predicate of an- 
other. 2. to a-ffirm, opp. to d-rrapveofiai (to deny). An. Pr. I. 23, 

6. 3. Td KaTrjyopovfi(va = ai KaTr^yoplai (ll), Metaph. 4. 7, 4. 
KaTT]Y6pT)[ji,a, TO, an accusation, charge. Plat. Legg. 765 B, 881 E; tcL 

TOV TpuTTov oov KaTT^yopTj fXttTa Dem. 314. 21, cf. Dinarch. 90. 6. II. 
in Logic, a predicate, i. e. someihi?tg asserted of a subject, Arist. Interpr. 
II, 4, Metaph. 9. 2, 2, Cic. Tusc. 4. 9. 2. = Karrjyopia 11, Arist. 

Metaph. 6. I, 5, Phys. 3. I, 4: — a mark, note, Polemo Physiogn. i. 15. 

KaTT]7opT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must accuse, tivos Isocr. 27 A. II. 
one must assert, ws . . , Plat. Theaet. 167 A. 
KaTTi7opT)TiK6s, 17, 6v,—KaTr]yoptic6s 1, Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 1 ; but v. 5, 1. 
KaTtjYopia, Ion. -(t|, 77, aji accusation, charge, opp. to diroXoyia (de- 
fence), Hdt. 6. 50, Antipho I42. 25, Andoc. I. 32, Thuc, etc.; opp. 
to aiTia (expostulation). Id. I. 69 : — «. ylyverai tivos a charge is 
brought against .. , Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31 ; koto tivos Isocr. II2 A ; KaT. 
TTOiuaOat Xen. An. 5. 8, l ; ei . . cm toTs Trmpayfiivois Karrfyopias ex^ 
I am liable to accusation, Dem. 307. 8. II. in Logic, some- 

times = KaT7;7dp7/^a II, a predicate ox predicable, Arist. An. Post. 1. 22, 
8, Metaph. 3. 4, 23, al. : but, 2. more commonly, a category, 

predicament, head of predicables, of which Arist. makes ten, Categ. 4, I, 
Top. I. 9, I ; but he reduces this number to eight. An. Post. I. 22, 8, 
Phys. 5. I, 13, cf. Metaph. 10. 12, I ; and to smaller numbers in other 
places, V. Eth. N. I. 6, 3: — the categories are in fact a classification of 
all the manners in which assertions may be made of the subject, i.e. of 
what are called in Grammar the parts of speech, Subst., Adj., Verb, Adv., 
with certain subdivisions ; and they vary in number chiefly from the Verb 
being regarded as one (implying movement), or as two {action and pas- 
sio)i), or four {action, passion, intransitiveness and condition), v. Bonitz 
Indie. Arist. p. 378. 

KaTTiYopiKos, T], ov, of or for accusation, accusatory, opp. to diroXoyrj- 
TiKos, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, i, cf. KaTrfyoprjTiKos : 6 k. a common informer, 
Plut. Galb. 8 : — Adv., KaTTjyopiKws Xtyeiv irpos Tiva Joseph. A. J. praef. 
4. II. affrmative, opp. to aTfprjTiKos, Arist. An. Pr. I. 5, al. : — 

Adv. -Kws, lb. I. 5, 14. 2. not till later in the sense of categorical, 

as opp. to hypothetical, Ammon. Herm. f. 59. 

KaT-q-yopos, ov, an accuser, Hdt. 3. 71, Soph. Tr. 814, Andoc. 31. II, 
Lys. 109. 15, etc. : — a betrayer, (f.povrjfiaTwv y yXwaa' dXrjSfis yiyverai 
KaT. Aesch. Theb. 439, cf. Xen. Oec. 20, 15. 
KaTT)Yws, v. sub KaTciyvvfU. 
KaTr|5il, plqpf. of KaToiha. 

KaTTiKoos, ov, {KaTaKovcS) listening to, Xoywv Plat. Ax. 365 B : — ai 
Subst. a listener, spy, eaves-dropper, KaTaaKOTroi «ai KaT. Hdt. I. 100, 
cf. Dio C. 42. 17. II. hearkening to, obeying, obedient, subject, 

Hdt. 7. 155, Soph. Ant. 642 ; tivos to another, M775(u^', nepaiaiv KaTr]K00i 
Hdt. I. 72, 143, al. ; Td irapaBaXdacTta .. llepaewv k. knoiee 5. 10; also 
c. dat., KvpQj K. lb. 141, cf. 3. 88. III. giving ear to, cOx'^'^S''^' 

Anth. P. 6. 199. 

KaTt]KpiPo)n,€V<os, verb. Adv. {aKpiPoofiat) most exactly, Galen. 12. 90. 
KaTT|KCij, Ion. for Ka6r)K<u. 

KaTTjXnl/, t(pos, ■fj, the upper story of a house, Ar. Ran. 566 ; others 
take it for a stair-case or ladder (as it seems to be in Luc. Lexiph. 8) ; 
others for the roof. (It is hard to see the apparent connexion with ^Xi[p 


3E 


786 


KUTrfKoyeu) — KaroiKew. 


KaTtjXoY«io, io inahe of small account, take no accov.ni of. neglect, 
c. ace, Hdt. I. 84, 144,, 3. 121; c. gen., Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 6. — The 
regul. form KaraXoyto} does not seem to occur. 

KaTTiXCs, o, 17, going downward, Nonn. D. 37. 24 : stesp. Id. Jo. 4. 47. 

KaTii)\v<TLa, Ion. -IT], 77, a going down, falling, Ze^upoio Ap.Rh. 4. 886; 
KaTrjXvaiT) t' dVoSdj Arat. Phaen. 536. 

KaTT)Xt)(ris, ecus, rj, a going down, way down, descent, eh 'Mhrjv Anth. 
P. 10. 3 : — VKpiTOio K. a falling of snow, Simon. (?) 191. II. a 

return, Diod, 12. 75. 

KaT-fjiJiap, Adv. day by day ; but better divisim kut ^jj.ap. 

KaTT|[Ae\T]p.«vcos, Adv. {dfxeKecu) negligently, Procop. Hist. I 7 C. 

KaT-T)|jLucu. fut. vffw, to droop or drop down, Ap. Rh. 3.1400. II. 
trans, to make to droop, dxtfffai Bvfxiv Id. 2. 862. [v. ^/xucu.] 

KaT-itiva-YKacr|.icvios, Adv. part, pf pass, of necessity, Diod. 15. 50, 

KaT-Tive[j,os, ov, exposed to the wind, Theophr. deVent. 34, Ael. N. A. 4. 
6, Poll. I. 115 : cf. /caraPoppos. 

Ka,T-r)|is, (COS, rj. Ion. for Kara^is. 

KaTTjopos or KaTT|opos, Dor. -aopos or -aopos, ov : {ddpoS): — hanging 
down, Tticvojv Ss ttAtj^os . . Kardopa cntvii hanging on their another's 
neck, Eur. Tro. 1090, v. Herni. ; reXajiwv k. Ap. Rh. 2. 1042 : Poarpvxa 
Anth. P. 5. 260 ; cf. Karrjprjs. 

KaT-T)-n-ei7[i€vms, Adv. part. pf. pass, hastily, Heliod. 8. I. 

KaT-Tjmaco, io assuage, allay, bhvvai 5e /caTrjtnoavTO I!. 5.417. 

KaT-T)p6[x(Jco, to calm, appease, Xen. An. 7. I, 22, Plut. 2. 384 A. 

KaTT]pf<^T|s, (ipetpai) covered over, vaulted, overhanging, ffTreos 
ihpv icaTTjpetpes Od. 13. 349 ; Kkiaias t€ naTrjpetpeas II. 18. 589 ; ev 
aifiUKoiat /caTTjpffpesatTt Hes. Th. 594 ; /j-eya KVfia . . KaTr]p€<pis, like 
Kv/j.a KvpTuv, Od, 5. 367 : — c. dat., aneos hacjivrjOi Karrjpeipes shaded by, 
embowered in them, 9. 183, cf. Hes. Th. 778: — so in Trag., k. irtTpos, 
of a cave, Soph. Ph. 272 ; so, kv k. dTiyri x&ovo? Id. El. 381 ; k. tvi^Pw 
Id. Ant. 885 ; fc. avrfj tJ? irirpq Plat. Criti. 1 16 B : — of trees, thickleaved, 
Theocr. 7. 9: — k. TtoSa riOtvai to keep the foot covered, of Pallas when 
seated, and the robe falls over her feet, opp. to bpdbv iroha t., when she 
stepsforward, Aesch. Eum. 294, cfPorph. 11.6. 273. 2. c.gen., arkyrjv, 
Tj^ KaTrjpeipeis hop-oi Eur. Hipp. 468 ; TpdntC^ai it. iraVTolojv dyaOwv covered 
with, full of, Anacr. 136 : cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 137 ; v. ffvvT]pe<prjS. 

KaTif]pT)S, «s, (*apw) fitted out or furnished with a thing, xXaviZiois 
Eur. Supp. 1 10; bffij.ri Id. El. 498 ; hevhpta . . Kapirwv d<p9ov'ir)(n KaTrjpea 
(Nake «aTf;opa) Emped. 436; [epTruAAos] <pv\Xoiai k. Nic.Th.69: — 
esp. of ships, furnished with oars, elx^ ttXoiov Karrjpes tToTfiov had a 
rowing boat ready, Hdt. 8. 21 ; but, rdpcos k. a well fit fed oar, Eur. I.T. 
1362, V. Herm. and cf (vrjprji. 

KaTf\^eia, Ion. and Ep. -eit] or -it\ [i], 77, {KaTt]ip7ji) : — dejection, sor- 
row, shame {Xvnrj Karui ISXeneiv itoiovaa, Plut. 2. 528 E), Sva'jj.eviaiv 
fiiv x^-Pi^a. KaTr)(pfir]v aoi avTw II. 3. 51 ; uar. Koi ovtihos 16. 498., 
17. 556 ; K. T6 T(? Kal icardneml/is acjtuiv avTujv woXXrj Tjv Thuc. 7. 75 ; 
SvaSv/xia ical k. Plut. Them. 9 ; axos nai k. Id. Cor. 20 ; «. Kal ovvvoia 
Philo 2. 204; icaTrj(pi-r) icat m(vs Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 13. 

KaTT|(j>euj, to be downcast, to be mute with horror or grief, (Jtt] 5e Karrj- 
(pifaas II. 22. 293 ; dicaxovro KaTf}<pr]adv t evl Bv/xw Od. 16. 342, cf. 
Call. Ep. 21, Ap. Rh. 2. 443, etc.; tI Sr) KaTrjtpeTs ofifxa; Eur. Med. 

1012 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 24, 4. 

KaTT)<j)T|S, f's, with downcast eyes, downcast, mute, Karrjfpies icraopLiO' 
aiel Od. 24. 433 ; tov jitv icarrjiprj Eur. Or. 881; «. o/i/ia Eur. Heracl. 
633; K. uip9aXij.ot Hipp. 1 217 A ; of animals, at 'linTot orav d-rroKelpaiv- 
rai, y'lVovTai KarrjcptcSTepai Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 14 ; to KaTTj<pis Id. 
Physiogn. 3, 8, cf. 2 ; — Oeois icaraxSoviois . . Xabs KaTri<pi)i Inscr. Syrac. 

in C. I. 5394. 2. metaph. dim, obscure, dusk, vv^ Anth. P. 6. 658 ; 

Xajpior Poll. 5. 110; of colour, k. koi fieXas Philostr. 556, cf. Himer. 

12. 7- (Deriv. uncertain.) 
KarT]^ia.ai, = Karrjcpeai, Anth. P. 14. 3, Philo 2. 519, Plut. 2. II9C; Ep. 

part. icarri<f>iua)v , Ap. Rh. I. 461, etc. 
KaT-t]4)£T) [(], 17, V. KaTq<i>ua sub fin. 

KaTir)4)(ov, 0!'0j, 0, one who causes grief or shame, as Priam calls his 
sons KaTT]<p6ves, dedecora, II. 24. 253, v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

KaT-T|X*'^' '° resound, Philostr. 791. 2. to sound amiss, opp. to 

avvrjx^o), Vitruv. 5. 8. II. to teach by word of mouth, and then 

generally to instruct, Lat. informare, Luc. Asin. 48 ; k. pLvdois Id. J. 
Trag. 39, cf. icaTaSca : — Pass, to be informed, Trep'i tivos Act. Ap. 21.21; 
K. OTi .. , Philo 2. 575- 2. in Christian writers, to instruct in the 

elements of religion, I Cor. 14. 19, and Eccl. : — Pass., o KaTTjxov/xevos 
TOV x6yov Ep. Gal. 6. 6 ; at Karr^xov/jievoi new converts under instruc- 
tion before baptism, catechumens, Eccl. 

KaTT|XT]Ois, CCDS, 17, instruction by word of mouth, generally instruction, 
Hipp. 28. 25, Dion. H. de Dem. 50, de Dinarch. 7 ; Sid Trjv k. twv crv- 
v6vTa)v by cotnmunication with companions, in bad sense, Zeno ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 89 : — in Eccl. the teaching of catechumens. 

KaTT|XT)Tif]pios, a, ov, of or for instructioti, Xoyoi Nicet. Ann. 8. 5., 17. 3. 

KaTir)XTrT|S, ov, 6, an instructor, teacher, according to the ancient mode, 
where the teacher dictated and the pupil repeated, a catechist, Eccl. 

KaTT]X'')Ti.K6s, r),6v, of or for instruction, Jo. Philop. in Phot. Bibl.52. 29. 

Ka.T(\xit,u>,— icarr^X^'" I^- Hesych. ; also ivqx^oi. Id. 

KaT9av€, v. sub KaraBvri<rKai. 

KaxGavl/ai, v. sub KaTaOairToi. 

KaT9c[iiEV. KaT9€|x€v. KaT0€T€, KirQeorav, KaT6c'|j,60a, KaTGIo-Otjv, Kar- 
Sejicvoi, k&tQso, v. sub icarari6r]fu. 

KaTiiSuov, TO, =«aTias, Aet. 2. 3, 2, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

KaT-iA-rrTo, to harm, hurt, icard xpo" kclXov id-nreiv Od. 2. 376., 4. 
749 ; icard Ovjibv IdvTdV Mosch. 4. I : — v. id-irTOj. 

KaTias, dSos, ^, a surgical instrument for taking o;//,Paul. Aeg., Aet.\etc. 


Kariao-i, Ion. for icaOtdai, 3 pi. pres. act. of KaB'irjfii. 
KaTiSpxrcij, KaTiSpCcris, Ion. for Kad-. 
KaTiepoo), KaTuepucris, Ion. for icaQ-. 

KaTi9w(o, Ion. and Ep. for KarevQvvai, k. tov irXbov Hdt. 2. 96 ; cf. 
Mosch. 2. 117. Anth. P. 6. 188. Luc, etc. ; k. p'qp.aTos apij.ovir]v Anth. 
Plan. 4. 226. 

KaTi9iJS, Adv., for kot' i9v, opposite, c. gen., Sm. 7. 136. 
KaTtK€T6va), Ion. for KaOiKeTtvo}. 
KaT-iK)xd2|o), to let fall in drops, Nic. Al. 595. 

KaT-iKp,aCvo), to moisten, wet, Tivd poms Lyc. 1053 ; XP°^ XoeTpots 
cited from Nonn.: — Pass., Id. D. 11. 508: — Med. to bathe, Poijta ap. 
Suid. s. V. TivQaXemoL. 

Kax-iXiYYidco, strengthd. for IXiyyidoi, Eccl. 

KaT-iXXaivco, to look askance at. Hesych. : — in Arist. Physiogn. 6, 48, 
KartXXaivovTes wpaioi is restored for icaTtXXavTiaipiav . II. oi 

sounds, to go awry, to falter, Lat. titubare, Hipp. I083 H ; but with 
V. 11. KaruXovaai, KariXXovcrai, which (if received) must be taken in 
pass, sense, shut in, impeded : Galen. Gloss, p. 496 seems to have read 
KariXXonevai. 

KaTiXXm, = /fOTeiAeo), Phot. s. v. icaTovXaha: v. KaTiXXaivoi. 

KaT-iXXuiTTO), to look askance at, leer at, Tiv't Philem. Incert. 31, ubi 
V. Meineke ; OfjXv k. Anxh. P. 5. 200. 2. to look scortifiilly. Poll. 

2, 52, Hesych.: cf. fyKanXXwiTTco, kvtXXdiiTTW. 

KaT-tXua), fut. vacu, to fill with mud or dirt, Xen. Oec. 17, 13. 

KaTip,ev [r], Ep. inf pres. act. of K&Tetfii, II. 14. 457. 

KaT-r6o|jiai, Pass, to become rusty, tarnished, Arr. Epict. 4. 6, 14, Lxx 
(Sir. 12. 11). 

KaTunrdilop.ai., Karipoco, KaTi(TTT)|Xi, Ion. for Ka6-. 
Ka.TLa9i, imperat. of KaroiSa, Soph. Ant. I064. 

!<aTi.crx<xvcd, Ep. form of icariax<", nard abv voov 'iax&ve Od. 19. 42. 

Kax-icrxvaivco, to make to pine or waste away, Aesch. Eum. 138 : Pass., 
vSpoTTOTwv ical Karicrxvaivu/xevos Plat. Rep. 561 C ; so in fut. med. kcl- 
TiaxvaveTdOai Aesch. Pr. 269. II. to reduce symptoms, Hipp. 

Progn. 45 ; so, ic. epwTa Call. Ep. 48. 3 ; bcrpirji' Theophr. Odor. 47. — 
KaTiaxaivo) is a constant v. 1. (v. sub laxvalvoj). 

KdT-ic7xvos,oy,i/^r_y lean,emaciated,OnhiiS.p. 1 29 Matth., E.M. 738.40. 

KaT-!.<Txv6o(jiai,, = «aTi(TX''a'i'o/iai, Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 5: — the Act. 
-lo-xvoco, io make small, reduce, c(S Koviav Cyrill. 

KaT-ifrxvo), fut. vaa), to have power over, overpower, do violence to, Tivd 
Diod. I. 39, etc. ; k. tivos aotp'iq Ael. N. A. 5. 19 ; k. tivos to prevail 
against .. , Ev. Matth. 16. 18 ; — Pass, to be worsted, beaten, Diod. I. 71, 
etc. 2. absol. to have the upper hand, succeed, prevail, Polyb. 3. 4, 6, 
etc. ; K. irXrjOa to be superior Id. 1 1. 13, 3 ; k. fj OeppLOTrjs is preva- 

lent, Theophr. C. P. 6. 1 1, 7 ; 77 (prjp-i^ Antig. Car. Fr. 167. II. to come 
to one's full strength, Sipias in body. Soph. O. C. 346. III. trans, to 
strengthen, Trjv nrdotv Dion. H. 6. 65. [For quantity, v. sub iVxi^w.] 

Kar-icTX'^) collat. form of icaTex<^ (cf- icaTicrxdvoj), to hold back, Lat. 
deiinere, ou5c KaTiax^i [iWoi/s] II. 23. 32 1, cf. Hdt. 2. 115 ; dvfiov jxivos 
b^v icaTicrxiP-fv h. Hom. 7- 14 : — Med. to keep by one, yvvatica V(t]v . . , 
Tjv T avTos .. KOTi'crxeai II. 2. 233. II. to possess, occupy, in 

Pass., oil TTolpLvrjaiv KaTaiaxeTai Od. 9. 122, ubi v. Nitzsch ; dpdxvia 
icaTicrxft oXov to ffp.rjvos cover it, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 45. III. 
to direct or steer to a place, es iraTp'tSa yaiav vrja /caTicrxeftevat Od. II. 
456, cf Hdt. 6. loi., 8. 40, Thuc. 7. 33, etc. ; vrja evl 'iaa'iBi to put in 
there, Ap. Rh. 3. 57. IV. intr., aeXas icaTtax^i ovpavov the 

light comes down from heaven, Hdt. 3. 28. 

KaTiTTipios, a, ov, of descent or return, Ta KaT. (sc. lepa), Hesych. 

Kar-i-xvnXdTea), to trace diligently, Eumath. p. 334. 

KaT-oSivdco, to afflict grievously, Tiva Lxx (Ex. I. 14) : — Pass., Id. 
(Ezek. 9. 4). 

KaT-o8ijpop.ai, Dep. to deplore, ti Plat. Ax. 367 D, Diod. 13. 58. 

KaT-6J(o, fut. -o^Tjcrw, to make to stink, Arr. Epict. 4. II, 16. 

KaToidSes, al, (oi's) leading the sheep, alyes Paus. 9. 13, 4. 

Kdr-oiBa, -oiaOa, inf. KaTtiSevai, part. naTeiSws, pf. (in pres. sense, 
with no pres. in use), plqpf icaTySij (in impf. sense). To know well, 
understand, c. acc. rei, bfi-qyvpiv doTpajv Aesch. Ag. 4 ; ovSkv icaTowSa 
TWV oavTOv nept Soph. Ph. 553; BeacpaToiv ^d^iv KaTyhr) Id. Tr. 87; 
(pvXXov vw5vvov Id. Ph. 44 ; KareiSiis Tqv yvvaiKelav <pvaiv, dis . . 
T/SfTOi Eubul. Ka/iTT. 2 ; nrjSev KUTetSws, dXXcL npoc!TToiovp.evos Menand. 
Incert. 83. 2. c. acc. pers. to know by sight, recognise, tov PoTTjpa 

Soph. O. T. 1048, cf Tr. 418, Eur. Or. 1183, 1521. 3. absol. esp. in 
part., oil KaTeihws unwittingly. Id. Med. 992, cf Supp. IO33. 4. 
c. part, to know well that .. , kcltiuBi fJ.T) iroXXotis cVi Tpoxovs . . TeXwv 
Soph. Ant. 1064. 5. foil, by a relat., ov kotoiS' ovais Xeyeis I under- 

stand not how . . , Id. Aj. 270 ; ov k. otcu Tpoiro) . . Eur.Hipp. 1245. 6. 
c. inf. to know how, rj KaroicrOa SrjXciiaai Xoyo) ; Soph. O. T. 104I. 

KaT-oiTf](7is, ecus, 77, self-conceit, Plut. 2. 1 1 19 B. 

KaxoiKds, dSos, rj, poet. fem. of KaToiKiSios, Nic. Al. 60, 535. 

KaT-oiKtcrCa, ■fj, = KaTotK7jais, Lxx (Ps. 106. 36). 

KaTOiKcCTia and KaTOiKT]cria (sc. lepa), Ta, the anniversary festival of 
a colony, E.M. 221. 3, Greg. Naz. 

KaT-oiKeco, to dwell in as a kAtoikos, io settle in, colonise, tottov Hdt. 
7. 164, etc., Eur. Med. id ; Tofs icaToiKeeiv eQeXovaiv Tav voXiv Decret, 
Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 9: generally, to inhabit, tottov Soph. Ph. 40, Eur., 
etc. : — Pass, to be dwelt in or inhabited, opp. to KaTotKi^o/Jai (to be just 
founded), Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 3. 2. absol. to settle, dwell, ^rjTOvaa .. 

irov KaTOiicotTjs Soph. O. C. 362 ; I'va xpV KaTOiKeiv Ar. Av. 153 ; ev 
Sbpois, ev affTei Eur. Hel. 165 1, Plat. Legg. 666 E, etc. ; avrodi Thuc. 3. 
34 ; ev fiovapxtq Isocr. 10 B ; eiTi yijs N. T. : — so also in pf. and plqpf. 
pass, to have been planted or settled, to dwell, Hdt. I. 96., 2. 102., 4. 8 ; 


KaroiKrjeng — 

as act., Thuc. I. 120. II. in Pass., of a state, to be administered, 

governed, KaraiKTjKevai Ka\ws, of Athens, Soph. O. C. 1004; lipdSis 
of Sparta, Plat. Legg. 683 A. III. intr. of cities, to lie, be dtjiate, 

KaroiKovaai iv nediai lb. 677 C, 682 C ; but also c. acc. loci, tAs tt)!/ 
'Aa'iav Karoifcovaas which are situated in . . , Isocr. 107 B. 

KaT-o£Kt]C7is, ect)f, 17, a settling in a place, hid, rfjv ravrri ic. Thuc. 2. 
15. II. a dwelling, habitation, abode. Plat. Tim. 71 B, Criti. 115 

C, etc. : an inhabited district, t) Kara. ri)v '\ra\iav k. Ath. .523 E. 

KaT-oiKT|TT|piov, TO, o dwclUng-place, abodc.Ep.Hphes. 2. 22,Apoc. 18. 2. 

Kar-oiKia, -fj, a dwelling, Polyb. 5. 78, 5 ; — a farm, village. Id. 2. 32, 
4, etc. 2. a settlement, colony, Strab. 246, 249, etc. : — also, the 

foundation of a colony, Plut. Pomp. 47. 

KaT-oiKi8tos, ov, living in or about a house, domestic, /xvs, opvis Call. 
Fr. 75, etc., cf. uaroiKas ; k. cpvra, opp. to KrjTraia, dypia, Arist. Plant. 
I. 4, 13 ; of KaToiKiSwi home birds, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 37 ; ic. fi'iov e'xc"' 
Diod. 3.53. IC. KaTaaraais that can be treated at hojne, withoid a siirgeon, 
Hipp. Art. 837. 

Kar-OLKif (0 : fut. Att. tw. To remove to a phce, plant, place, settle or 
establish there as colonists, 11. riva eh ronov Hdt. 2. 154, Ar. Pax 205, 
Dem. 289. 14; K. v6\iv ds rowov to place \t ... Plat. Rep. 370 E; 
■yvvaiKas ks <j>Sis TjX'iov Kar. Eur. Hipp. 617, cf. Plat. Tim. 69 E, etc. : — 
also, K. riva iv totto) to settle or plant one in . . , Soph. Ant. 1069, Plat, 
Criti. 113 C; IAttiSo? tV rii'i «. to plant them in his mind, Aesch. Pr. 
250; also, K. Ttvoi. X'^P? Soph. O. C. 637 ; tovs eni rov Xlui'Tov Karw- 
Kia fifvovs App. Mithr. 15. 2. c. acc. loci, to colonise, people a place, 

at QfixiffKvpav ttote KaroiKiovaiv Aesch. Pr. 725 ; Mi-^apa Hdt. 5. 76, 
cf Eur. Andr. 296, Thuc. 6, 76, etc.; Ti)V 'SiKfXiav Ep. Plat. 357 A; 
Tov Ev^fivov ttovTOV K. TTuX^ai XajiirpaTi Ath. 523 E. II. 
Pass., 1. of persons, to he placed or settled, kv tuttoi Hdt. 2. 154., 

9. 106 : Is Turrov Thuc. 2. 102, etc. ; irepi tottoi' Plat. Tim. 71 D ; — so 
also in aor. med., Isocr. 389 B, C. 2. of places, to have colonies 

planted there, to be colonised, Thuc. I. I2., 2. 17: to be inhabited, 
founded, established, Isocr. 192 D. III. to bring home and re- 

establish there, to restore to one's country (cf. Karnfii, KaTepxofMi), 
Aesch. Eum. 756, cf. Ep. Plat. 357 B. 

KaroiKis, i5o?, 77, poet. fem. of KaToiKiSios, Nic. Th. 558. 

KaxoiKtcris, ECUS. )), a peopling, planting with inhabitants, foundation 
of a state, colonisation, Thuc. 6. 77, Plat. Rep. 453 B, Legg. 969 C. 

KaTOiKio-fjLos, o, =foreg.. Plat. Legg. 683 A, Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 8. 

KaTOiKitTTTis, ov, u, the founder of a town, Hesych. s. v. airoiicLaT-qs. 

KaT-oiKo5op.6(o, to build upon or in a place. Xen. Ath. 3, 4 : — 
Pass, of the place, to be built on, Strab. 245. II. to biiild away, 

i.e. to squander in building, Plut. Poplic. 15 ; v. icaro. E. VI. III. 
to build up, block up by building. Isae. 73- 34. 

KaT-oiKovo[j,ecD, to manage well, Trjv \peiav Plut. Brut. 36. 

KaToiKos, 6, an inhabitarit, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 3, Polyb. 5. 65, 10, al. ; 
B-pos TOVS iv Mayvrjaia k. C. I. 3454. I. 14, al., v. Bockh. p. 699: — in 
Aesch. Ag. 1285, Ahrens suggests ix^toikos, foil, by Herm. 

KaT-oi.Ko4)0opcM, to nan utterly, Tr)v ttuXiv Plut. Alcib. 23. 

KaT-oiKTeipu, to have mercy or compassion on, riva Hdt. 1. 45., 4. 1 67, al.. 
Soph. O. T. 13, Eur. 445, etc. II. intr. to feel or shew compassion, Hdt. 
7.46; KaToiKTeipavTa epcarav to ask in compassion, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20. 6. 

KaT-oiKTiiu), =KaToiKTe'ipoj, c. acc. rei. Soph. O. C. 384, etc.; Xaicts 
XiTMvos Ipyov (i.e. x'™''«) ov KaroiKTieT Aesch. Supp. 903: — Med. to 
bewail oneself, utter lamentations. Hdt. 2. 121, 3., 3. i(;6, Aesch. Pr. 36 ; 
and prob. /caroiKTi^ei (for -€i;) should be restored in Eum. 121; so in 
aor. pass. KarcoKTiaO-qv, Eur. I. A. 686 ; — c. acc. rei, as in Act.. Aesch. 
Pers. 1062. II. Causal, to excite pity, pr/ixara .. KaToucTiaavTa 

TTOJi Soph. O. C. 1 282. 

Kax-oiKTio-is, faj9, fj, compassion, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 47. 

KaT-oi[J,o)j£o, to bewail, lament, Eur. Andr. 1 159. 

KctT-oivos, ov, drunken with wine, Eur. Ion 553, Diod. 5. 26. 

KaT-oivoofjLai., Pass, to be drunken, Karwvwjjfvos Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

Kar-oionai, to be conceited of oneself , Lxx (Hab. 2. 5), Philo 2. 652. 

KaTOi(r€Tai,, v. sub iiaTa([>epcxi. 

KaT-o'icTTCiJcd, to shoot down with arrows, Byz. 

KaT-oixo|iai., Dep. to have gone down, 01 KaToix<Jl^^vot the departed, 
dead, Dem. 1073. I., 1391. 12, etc. 

KaT-oia)vi5o|xai, Dep. to have an omen, Phalar. Ep. 138. 

Kar-OKXa^o), = OttAdfo;, Opp. C. 3. 473: in Med., Strab. 163. 

Kar-oKvcto, to shrink from doing or undertaking a task, c. inf., onais . . 
p.r\ Karoicvrjaeis Kravuv A'iyiadov Soph. El. 956 ; K. bpOovnOai Hipp. 
Mochl. 852; K. yrjv nepuBeiv T/xTjOeTaav Thuc. 2. 18 ; /jifj KaroKvei .. 
TTOpeveaQai Isocr. 6 A; — absol. to shrink back, Aesch. Pr. 67, Thuc. 2. 
94, etc. II. c. acc. to neglect sluggishly, ri Isocr. 131 C. 

KaTOKO)XT|, V, Att. for Karo\ri, a possessing, possession, Trjs x^'P"' 
Anon. ap. Suid. ; rivv ilprjjxivcov Zeno ap. Clem. Al. 297. II. 
a being possessed, possession (i. e. inspiration), ©fi'a fio'ipa ical KaroKWXV 
Plat. Ion 556 C ; Karoicwxii diro Movau/v Id. Phaedr. 245 A : cf icare- 
X<o II. 10. — The corrupt forms KaTaKoixv, KaTaKuix'/^os must be cor- 
rected, except perhaps in late writers ; cf dvoicaixv, crvvoKoixv- 

KarOKcixi-lAos, 7], ov, held in possession, held as a pledge, x'^piov Isae. 
2. 35 (ubi vulg. KaT6xtpi-ov) ; so, to Kar. Hesych., Moer. 2. capable 
of being possessed by a feeling or passion, vtto Kivyjaews Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 
4; l/c TTjs dpeTTjs Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 3 ; tw iraOu Id. H. A. 6. 18, 12 :— - 
inclined, irpos ri Id. Pol. 2. 9. 8 : — absol. frantic, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30 
(vulg. icaToxtl^os) : — v. sub KaroKcuxv. 

KaT-o\pii;a), to make happy, Epigr. in Lederlin praef Poll. p. 16. 

Kar-oXiYcopto), to neglect utterly, rov SiKa'iov Lys. 115. 30: dvSpos 
Longin. 13. 2. 2. absol. to be negligent, Iv tois aXXorpiois Paroe- 


KUTOlTTplCw, 787 

miogr. p. 172 ; KaroXtyajprjaavres with contempt, Arist. Rlict. Al. I, 12 : 
— Pass, to be neglected, Br. Mus. Inscrr. 19. 21. 

KaT-oXio-Odvw (v. sub uXiaOdvu)) : Ep. aor. KaroXtadf, Ap. Rh. I. 390: 
— to slip or sink down, Strab. 204, etc. ; Is irdOos, ejs 'ipoiTa Luc. Abd. 
28, Alciphro 3. 64; eis to fiX6.(r<j)r]iJ.ov Ael. ap. Suid.; f(s nXuKapiovs 
yvvai/cdovs Clem. Al. 289. 

KaT-6X\v|xt, to destroy utterly, Theod. Metoch. : — Pass., with pf act., 
to perish utterly, vioXala . . icaTO. -nda' oXcoXfv Aesch. Pers. 670. 

KaT-oXoX'jJco, to shriek over, QiifiaTOs Aesch. Ag. 1 118. 

KaT-oXoct)vrpo|jiai, Dep. to bewail, lament, c. acc, Eur. Or. 339, I. T. 
642, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 17 ; K. noXXd, iavrov Dion. H. 5. 12. 

KaTop.pp60p,ai, Pass, to be rained on, Polyb. ap. Strab. 97 : metaph., 
ufXfxaTa icaTonfiprjOevTa yuoiaiv Anth. P. 7- 389- 

KaTO|jLppCa, 77, heavy rain, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 30, etc. ; pi., lb. 58. 

KaTO|xPpi{a), to drench as with rain, Geop. 2. 8, 4; rivd /xvpoii 
Byz. II. Med. to rain down, vt<peX-qv xp^^W Byz. 

KaTop-Ppiais, €a;s, y, = KaTo/j.l3pia, Jo. Lyd. (?) 

KaT-0[iPpos, ov, rainy, vutos, Arist. Vent. 7- II- '^^t with rain, 

drenched, Theophr. CP. 3. 12, I., 3. 22, 3 ; opLnaT IpcuT/Tajv Anth.P.g. 145. 

KaT-ojAvSjjLi, fut. -o/xovfiai : aor. -w/u-oaa : — to confirm by oath, tlv'i n 
Ar. Av. 444 ; c. inf. to swear that . . , Dem. 995. 24 ; opp. to airoptvvvat, 
Synes. Ep. 153. 2. c. acc. to call to witness, swear by, rrjv l/x^J' 

'pvxvv Eur. Or. 1517, etc.; k. tuj 9ew, Lit. jiirare deos, Ar. Eccl. 158 ; 
— c. dupl. acc, dyvov opKOV auv K&pa Karwixoaa Eur. Hel. 835 ; — also 
c. gen., K. T^s K€<paXTjS ap. Suid. II. Med. = Act., Arist. Rhet. 

1. 15, 29 ; c. acc. et inf., Dem. 995. 24. 2. c. gen. to take an oath 
against, accuse on oath, Hdt. 6. 65, cf. 69. 

KaT-0(ji,6p7vti|xi, to wipe clean off, Hesych. 
KaT-op,cf)dXios, ov,from the navel, Nic. Th. 290. 
KaT-ov«i8ii[cD, — oi'eiS/^'a), Dion. H. 11. 42. 
KaTovei8io-TT|p, fjpos, u,= uvtihiOT-qp, Manetho 4. 235. 
KaT-oviva|jiai, Med. to have the use of, enjoy, aavrfis icaTovaw Ar. 
Eccl. 917. 

KaT-ovop.(12[a), to name, Theophr. Odor. 2 ; riv'i after a thing, Philo (?) ; 
or airS tivos Strab. 604 : — Pass., ^ai/xds KaTaivofxaarai Anaxandr. '05. 

2. 5 : to be named, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 12 : to be expressed in terms, 
Archimed. de Aren. II. to promise, betroth, devote, tiv'i Tiva 
Polyb. 5. 43, I, Dion. H. I. 16, etc. 

KaT-6vo|xai, Dep. to censure bitterly, depreciate, abuse, c. acc, Hdt. 2. 
172 ; aor., fir] fit KaTovoaOris irpiis Tas .. nvpapi'ihas lb, 136. 

KaTovopacria, 57, a name, denomination, Strab, 42 : — Dor. Karovo- 
p.a|is, eois, fj, Archimed. Aren. 

KaTOvofiacTTOs, ov, verb. Adj. named, Hdn. Epim. 203. 

KdT-o|os, ov, drenched with vinegar, over-sour, Posidipp. 'Ara/SX. I. 
7 ; cf. KaOaXos, KaTayXwooos, KaTaS€vSpos, 

Kax-o^woj, to hasten on, ti Artemon. ap. Ath. 637 E. 

kAto^us, eia, v, strengthd. for ofus, very sharp, piercing, of sound, Ar. 
Vesp. 471; of disease, acute, Hipp. Aph. 1243; to k. Trjs upi^eas He- 
iiod. I. 26. 

KaT-oird||(o, to follow hard upon, tread on the heels of, alhw 51 t avai- 
Sitrj /caTovd^Ti Hes. Op. 322. 

KaTOTriv, Adv. (v. sub oms), by consequence, behind, after, Theogn. 280, 
Hipp. 596. 46, and Att., as Thuc. 4. 26, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21: — c. gen., 
Ar. Eq. 625, Plat. Prot. 316 A ; kot. liri to) aroXw Polyb. i. 50, 5 ; Ta 
K. Id. 2. 67, 2. II. of Time, after, hereafter, fi6vs k. Theophr. 

H. P. 7. 13, 7 ; K. kopTTjS Plat. Gorg. 447 A ; 97 «. fifikpa Polyb. 1. 46, 
7 ; Of fifvft Kai K. h&Kpva Anth. P. 9. 70. 

KaT-6-irio-9ev, in Poets also -6e, Adv. of Place, behind, after, in the 
rear, II. 23. 505, Od. 22. 92 ; c. gen., Od. 12. 148: — metaph. of rank, 
d 8' dpird /car. dvarols d/xeXeirai Eur. I. A. 1093: cf. /ieToiriaBf. II. 
of Time, hereafter, afterwards, henceforth, Od. 22. 40., 24. 546; d k. 
Xoyia/xus Plat. Tim. 57 D, cf. Theogn. 280: — also, ic. XineaBat Od. 21. 
116, cf Plat. Rep. 363 D. 

KaT-OTTTdco, pf part. -onrTTjiews Galen. : — to roast very much, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 320 B : — Pass, to be well baked, Arist. Audib. 37 and 49. 

KaTOTrTeutrts, ecus, fj, a spying-out, observation. Gloss. 

KaToirTCVT-fipios, ov, fit for looking out, to k. = (rK07nd, Schol. Eur. 
Phoen. 233 ; so, KaT07fTT|pios x'"po^ Strab. 423 ; x'^P'oi' Steph. B. 

KaT-oiTT6va), to spy out, k. /cat diTa/covaTttv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10: to ob- 
serve closely, TOV ovpdviov x'^pov Arist. Mund. i, 2, cf. Polyb. i. 4, 11 : 
to reconnoitre. Id. 3. 45, 3 ; also, «. Is . . , Anth. P. 5. 1 23 : — Pass, to be 
observed. Soph. Ph. T24; yury KaT0WT(v9a; irapwv Id. Aj. 829. 

KaT-OTTTTip, ^pos, 0, fl Spy, scout, Aesch. Theb. 36. II. a sur- 

gical instrument, Lat. speculum, Hipp. 884 D, 893 F. 

KaT-OirTT|plOS, 0V,=KaT0TrT(VTT]pl.0S, q. V. 

KaT-oTTTTjs, ov, 6, = KaTovTrjp I, h. Hom. Merc. 372, Hdt. 3. 17, 21, 
Aesch. Theb. 36, etc. II. an overseer, twv upayjidToiv Aesch. 

Theb. 41; & Zcu KaTo-ma Ar. Ach. 435 ; cf. Siotttt/s. 2. KaTu-nrat 
was the title of an officer in Boeot. towns, C. 1. 1569.II., 15700.21,22. 

KaT-OTTTTjcTLS, €0)5, fj, much baking or cooking, Galen. 

KaT-oiTTiXXeTaC jioi, =SoKeT fioi, Dius ap. Stob. 408. 45 : Dor. word, 

cf. OWTlXoS. 

KliToirTos, ov, (oY/Oyuai) to be seen, visible, wCTi jxfj KaronTa eivai 
Thuc. 8. 104, cf Lys. no. 41. II. c. gen. in view of, or looking 

doivn over, nopO/xov KarovTov irpuiva (as Canter, for KaTonTpov) Aesch. 
Ag. 307 ; V. Blomf and Dind. 
KaroiTTOs. ov, much-burnt, dub. in Diosc. I. 77 for KaT-OTTTTjrui. 
KaTOTTTpiJlco, to shew as in a mirror or by reflexion, 6 fjXios k. rfjV ipiv 
Plut. 2. 894 D. II. Med. to look into a tnirror, behold oneself 

1 in it, Sext. Emp. P. i. 48, Ath. 6S7 C, etc. ; — so in 2 Cor. 3. 18. Karo-n- 

3 E 2 


788 


KaroTrrpiKoi} — kutui. 


Tpi^ojievoi r^v S6^av may mean behoMing as in a mirror, but it suits 
the context better to take it reflecting the glory. 

KaTOTfTpiKos, r], ov, of ox in a ynirror, Lat. specularis, (pavTarr'ia Plut. 
2. 892 F ; enfaaeis lb. 901 C ; to. k. reflected images, lb. 894 C. Adv. 
-Km, by reflexion, lb. S90 F. 

kAtotttpis, i5os, i), = KaTOTTTpov, Call. Lav. Pall. I'J. 

KaTOTTTpo-eiS-qs, e?, like a mirror, prob. 1. in Plut. 2. 891 C. 

kAt-otttpov, tc, a mirror, Lat. speculum, Eur. Hipp. 429, etc. ; tIs 
yap icaTuvrpai icai TV(p\a/ icoivuvia ; Epich. 1 42 Ahr. ; — in classical times 
made of polished metal, KinoTrrpov ti'Sous x'^Xkvs Aesch. Fr. 288 ; iv 
KardnTpo) . . KariSeiv e'idojKa Plat. Tim. 71 B ; waTtep iv k. eavrov upojv 
Id. Pliaedr. 255 D, etc.: v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. speculum: — metaph. 
a mere reflexion (not a reality), o/JiXias k. Aesch. Ag. 839 ; but, 57 
'05vaa€ia KaKov dvOpwirtvov liiov k. a mirror of life, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 3, 4. 

KaT-opYaviJco, to soimd with imisic through, t^? kpTjfxlas Anth. P. 9. 264. 
KaTOpYcis, dSos, 77, celebrating orgies, Anth. P. 4. 3, 80. 
Karopyci'jJ, strengthd. for upydw. 

KaT-opYi-ii?M, to initiate in orgies, prepare for them, Plut. Solon 12. 

KaT-op6YO(iai, Med., strengthd. for opiyop.ai, Simplic. 

Kax-opBoM, to set upright, erect, Sijxas Eur. Hipp. 1445, Andr. 1080: 
to set straight, of a fractured or dislocated bone, Hipp. Fract. 763. 7^7' 
773. a''! (in Med. to have it set straight, lb. 755, 757, al.); k. rd. 
tcrjpia, of bees. Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32 ; Pass., ^oavov KaTopduinevov 
straightened, smoothed dozvn, Strab. 396. cf 652. 2. metaph.. opp. 

to a<paK\oj. to keep straight, set right, iroWa rm CfiiKpoi A0701 . . Kartup- 
Oojaav Pporov's Soph. El. 416 ; icaTOpOovvTts cjiptva Id. O. C. 14S7 ; KaT. 
Tovs dycovi^o/xivovs to make them prosper, Dem. 322. 21. b. to ac- 
complish successfully, bring to a successful issue, rijv ayS)va Lys. 150. 
27 ; TToXKd Koi fj.€ya\a vpaynara Plat. Meno 99 C ; ci yap ev wv iiti- 
^ovKiva^v KaTiipdcua^v Dem. 549. 11; ohuv Id. 701. fin. ; rovrl Karojp- 
OwnafKV w€pl eiriaTTjpirjs Plat. Theaet. 203 B, cf. Eur. Hel. 1067 ; Tas 
i-rrtPoXas Polyb. lo. 2, 5, etc.: — Pass, to succeed, prosper, Hdt. I. 120, 
Eur. Hipp, 680 ; also, fTreiSi) Spav icarupdojoaL <ppevl thou hast rightly 
purposed. Aesch. Cho. 512. II. intr. as in Pass, to go on pros- 

pero isly, succeed, opp. to vTaidV, Thuc. 6.12, Dem. 155. 23; to jJt- 
rdffSai, Isocr, 66 D ; to dp-apreiv or aTuxftf, Dem, 322. 16, Isocr. 50 
C ; cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I, 3 : k. tw atup-ari I'lat. Legg. 654 C ; rrj fiaxxi, 
ToTs oAois Polyb. 2, 70, 6, etc. ; cV rivt Isocr. 66 D ; irepl ti Id. I42 A ; 
vepi Tivos Plat. Theaet. 203 B : — to KaropOovv success, Dem. 23. 28. 

KaTopGajjjLa, ro, a success consequent on right judgment, opp. to a 
mere ^vrvxTJlJ-a, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, 2, cf. Polyb. I. 19, 12, Strabo, 
etc. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 251. 2. that which is done rightly : as philos. 

term, a right action, Lat. recte factum, Cic. Fin. 3. 7, Oif. I. 3, Sext. 
Emp, M. 9. 16. 

KaTopGcdcris, €(us, 17, a making straight, setting straight, of a fractured 
bone, Hipp. Fract. 767, Art. 833 : a setting up, rod dpovov Lxx (Ps. 
96. 2). 2. successful accomplishment of a thing, success (cf. Karop- 

Ooj/j-a), Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 12, Polyb. 9. 19, 4; in pi. successes. Id. 40. 12, 
7. 3. a setting right, reform, amendment, rrjs TroAtrsias Id. 3. 30, 2 ; 
Tciiv TTpayndrajv Id. 2. 53, 3. 4. as philos. term, right action, Lat. 

recta ejfectio, Cic. Fin. 3. 14. 

KaTopSjjTTis, ov, o, one luho goes right or succeeds. Gloss. 

KaropGcoTiKos, y, ov. likely or able to succeed, opp. to a;j.aprr]Tiic6s, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 7. 

Kar-opoijco, to rush downwards, h. Horn. Cer. 342. 

KaT-opoi|>6a), to roof over, tov KTjirov Eumath. p. 9. 

KaT-oppto8«aj, Ion. Karapp-. to be dismayed at, dread greatly, c. ace, 
Hdt. I. 34. II. absol. to be afraid, in fear, Id. 6. 9, Polyb., etc. 

Kar-opvKTOs, rj. ov. deep buried, Suid. 

KaT-cpu^LS, eojs, 17, a burying deep, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 7. 

KaT-op{icrcra), Att. -ttm : fut. foi: fut. pass, -opvxdvffofuxt v. 1. Antipho 
122. 17; -opXixqaonai Ar. Av. 394: (v. opvaaai). To bury, sink in 
the earth, Hdt. 2. 41, Hipp. Fract. 760 ; ^uiovras cm KetpaXrjv Karujpv^e 
Hdt. 3. 35, cf. 7. 114 ; kv TTj ice(paXfj Ar. Av. 475 ; ^Zvtcl nva ic. Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 55, cf. An. 5. 8, II ; k. Kara 7^5 Hdt. 8. 36 ; Kara. Trjs yijs 
Ar. PI. 238 ; Tivd els TtrjXuv Plat. Rep. 363 D ; rd lia €i'? rrjv Kovpov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 5 : — Pass., fcuj'Tes KaTopvaaeaSat Antipho 124. 3 ; of 
metals, to lie buried. Plat. Euthyd. 288 E ; of money, to be made aiuay 
with, Dem. 830. 6., 859. 8. 2. metaph. io ruin utterly, Pherecr. 

Xeip. I. 19 (v. Meineke p. 334). 

KaT-opCx'H, ri,=KaTl)pv^i%: a buried treasure, Hesych. 

KaT-op(j)vao[jiav, Med. to darken, Hesych. 

KaT-opXfop.ai, fut. rjo'opai. Dep. to dance in triumph over one, treat 
despitefully, Lat. insultare. Hdt. 3. 151, Ael. N. A. 5.54; tlvos Plut. 2. 
57 A. II. to subdue or enchant by dancing, Luc. Salt. 22 ; rivos 

Greg. Naz. III. intr. to dance vehemently, Strab. Sol. 

KaT-opxiTifis oTvos, o. — cvKiTrjs, Diosc. 5. 41. 

KaT-6cra-o|JLai, Dep. to contemplate, behold, Anth. P. 12.91. 

KaTOTi, Adv., Ion. for KaOuTi or Kaff 0 ri. 

KarovSaios, ov, (oSSas) jinder the earth, Hcs. ap. Harp, s, v. vttu yrjv, h. 
Horn. Merc. 112; k. 7/705, of Briareus, Call. Del. 142 ; k.<1>60ol Ath.98B. 

KaTOvXas, ados, fj, shrouding, vv^ Soph. Fr. 383, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 695. 
(From KarflWw or -tikw, as e^ovXt] from IfeiAAoj.) 

KaT-ov\6aj, to make io cicatrise, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 73: — Pass, to cica- 
trise, heal over, Anth. P. 9. 311. 

KarovXajCTis, eojs, tj, cicatrisation, Diosc. Parab. 1.54. 

KaT-ovpfO), to make water upon, rivos Ar. Eccl. 830: absol. to make 
water, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 7, Luc. 


safe to port, bring to fulfilment, raV vpQws epLireoa Karovpi^a (sc. the 
oracle), or (as others) intr. these things come to fulfilment. Soph. Tr. 827; 
cf. Kadoppl^w 2. 

KaT-ovp6<ij, to sail with a fair wind, Polyb. I. 44, 3, etc.: also in Med., 
Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
KaT-ovTaw, = oijTaG), Sm. 14. 318. 

KaT-o4)p'uao|xai, Dep. to look scornfully upon, rivos Greg. Naz. 
KaT-oct)pi;6op,ai. Dep. to be furnished with eyebrows, Philostr. 100 : 
metaph., Xoyoi KaToitppvapivoi supercilious words, Luc. Amor. 53. 
KaT-o<})pvs, vos, 0, 77, with lowering broius, Byz. 
KaT-ox€ijs, CCDS, o, a holder, k. irvXaaiv a bolt. Call. Apoll. 6. 
KaT-o\e\)a, to have a she-animal covered, Lxx (Lev. 19. 19). 
KaTOXT), Tj, {Karex^) « holding fast, detention, tlvos kv 'S.ovaoiai Hdt. 
5.35; Tj K. TOV TTvev/xaTos holding the breath, Alex. Aphr. ; dve'ip^fis 
/cat K. lets and hindrances, Plut. 2. 584 E. II. possession, Juris C. ; 

K. Kal /J-vrj/xr] Tivi Ptol. 2. possession by a spirit, inspiration, 

Plut. Alex. 2; travra kv ttj kot. dXrjOeveiv Att. An. 4. 13, lo: r. 
iiaroKcoxv- 3. catalepsy, Galen. : cf. Karoxos III. 2. 

KaTOXij-ios. incorrect form for KaTOKwxi-l^os (q. v.), Lxx, etc. 
KaTOxiov, TO, a means of holding, a retention, Diosc. 5. 61. II. 
a bolt, Eccl. 

KaxoxiTTjs XlBos, o, a stone with attractive properties, Plin. H.N. 37. 56. 
KaT-oxp-aJu, strengthd. foi ox/^ci^aj, Opp. H. 5. 226. 
Ka.TOXoSjO!', {Karkxco) holding down, yfj C.I.538 ; k. Xidoi, of sepulchral 
stones, Hesych. ; perh. KaTOXo? is applied to 'Eppifji (x^oi'ios) in this 
sense, C. I. 539, ubi v. Bockh. 2. holding fast, tenacious, of the 

memory, Plut. Cato Mi. I ; KTrjais k. Kal PiUaios Dion. H. de Isocr. 8 ; 
dfOfius Plut. 2. 321 D. 3. possessing, inspiring, Movaa Aspas. ap. 

Ath. 219 D. II. pass, kept down, held fast, Aesch. Pers. 223: 

overpowered, overcome, vnvw Soph. Tr. 978 : subject, "Apet Eur. Hec. 
1090. 2. pjossessed, inspired, Zalixovl tivi Arist. Mirab. 166 ; 

6eov Plut. Rom. 19 ; kx tov Oeiov An. An. 4. 13, 9 ; Ik Movoiuv Poll. 4. 
52; cf. KaTfX''' A. II. 10: but, 3. ot Karoxoi Aius, simply, his 

ivorshippers, C.I. 4474- 60., 4475. III. as Subst., kotoxo?, 6, a 

holder, handle, Hesych. ; pi. kotox"; Id. 2. fj, = KaroxTl II. 3, 

Galen. 3. in p\. the projections on the cervical vertebrae. Poll. 2. 

132. h. pebbles for calculating, Hesych. IV. Adv. Karoxajs, re- 
tentively, of the memory, Hermipp. A?;//, i, cf. A. B. 107. 2. as if 

possessed, Ael. V. H. 3. 9, Poll. 3. as in catalepsy, Hipp. 2 13 C, etc. 

KaT-oxvpoco, strengthd. for oxvpow, Eccl. 
KaT-oiJ/€, Adv. strengthd. for 6t//i, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 147. 
KaToil/Los. ov. {oxpLs) visible, Ap. Rh. 2. 543. II. in sight of, 

opposite, TLVOS Eur. Hipp. 30. 
Ka,T-oi);is, fcus, rj, a sight, view, Epicur. Tr. <pva. p. 19 Orelli. 
KaT6i[/o[ji.ai, fut. of KaSopdoj (aor. KareiSov), Arist. Top. I. 2, 2. 
KaT-ov);o(j>d76a), to spend or waste in eating, Aeschin. 13. 34 (in Pass.), 
Ath. 186 D ; cf. KOTa E. VI. 
KaT-o4'o<j)aYia, 77, ruinous gluttony or luxury. Poll. 6. 37. 
KaTp€vs, e'ojs, 6, an Indian peacock, Strab. 718, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 
KaTTa, t), a cat, late word for aiXovpos, evSpv/ioi Karrai Caesarius, 
who seems to be the earliest Gr. authority for this word (c. 350 A.D.) ; 
but cattae Pannonicae are mentioned b}' Mart. 13. 69 (c. 70 A.D). 
In the time of Evagrius the Eccl. Historian (c. 560 A.D.) ai'Aoupos was 
still the approved name, ai'A. fiv Karrav 77 avvrjSeia Xiyei 6. 23 ; so, 
a'iXovpov, T(jv ISiaiTiKws Xeyojxevov udrrov (sic), i. e. not in correct lan- 
guage, Schol. Call. Cer. 110. 

KaTTo., Dor. for Kara Ta, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 79, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
ir ; so, KarraSt for Kara, TaSe, ap. Thuc. 5. 77; Karrdv {ot kutS, TTjv, 
Philol. in Stob. Eel. I. 8. 
KaTTavCorav, v. sub icaraTavvco. 

KaTTiTEpos, KaTTi.Tfpi.vos, KaTTV|xa, Att. for Kucrcr-. 
KaTTUS \y], vos, Tj, a piece of leather. At. Fr. 276 : v. sub Kaacrvcu. 
KaTTVCd, v. sub Kaaavai. 

KaTuPpiJco, KaTviirtpSc, KarvmpTcpos, KaTVirvoo, Ion. for /caO-. 
KctTa), Adv. {KaTo.) : I. with Verbs implying Motion, down, 

downwards. kmaKvviov k. tXiarai II. i_7. 136; k. opoav Od. 23. 91; 
KOTO. Tei'xfos plfT€iv Hdt. 8. 53, cf. Ar. PI. 232 ; k. x'^p^'" Aesch. Pr. 
74; K. Sd/cpv' e'tli(cf6at Soph. Ant. 527. cf. Eur. Fr. 388; esp. of the 
nether world, Aesch. Pers.839, Soph. Ant. 197, etc.; k. PXkireiv, tpipea6ai 
Plat. Rep. 500 B, 584 E; k. 8iex<"pc' avTois they suffered from diarrhoea, 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 20 ; ic. fio-qSeTv to go dow?i to help, Dem. 883. 25 ; cf. 
TrepiTpeVco 2 : — for avm Kal KaTw, avta Kara, etc., v. sub avoj II. 2. 2. 
downwards, in a chain of causes, km to k. Uvai Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 
2, 5. 3. c. gen., iriTpcov k. uicrai Eur. Cycl. 448. II. with 

Verbs implying Rest, beneath, below, underneath, opp. to aval, Hes. Th. 
303, etc. ; the more usual sense in Prose, b. below, in the world 

below. Soph. Aj. 660, O. C. 1,563, etc. ; d roiros 6 k. KaXov/x^vos Plat. 
Phaedo 112 C; oi kutoj those in the nether world, the dead. Soph. Aj. 
865, Ant. 75, etc. ; oi k. Beoi Id. El. 292, cf. Eur. Ale. 851 ; but, o. 
geographically below, southward, Hdt., v. dvai I. I. e ; but also, ic. ouceTv 
to dwell on the coast, Thuc. I. 7 ; Kara, opp. to ot tj]v iiet}6yuav 
KarwKrj/xkvoi lb. 1 20 ; i) k. VaXaria lower Galatia, Plut. Aem. 9, etc. d. . 
in the race-course, rcL k. is the starting-place, opp. to rd avaj (the goal). 
Plat. Rep. 613 B. e. rd k. tSiv fieXwv the lower parts of the body, 

Id. Legg. 794 D ; 77 Karw KoiXla, opp. to ^ dVoj, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
22 sq. ; iT(pl rd K. x«JpeiV to miscarry, fail, Luc. Indoct. I. f. of 

Time, afterwards, later, Ael. V. H. 5. 13 ; oi k. xpovoi Plut, Coriol. 25; 
ol K. opp. to ol irdXai, Luc. Hipp, i ; tov xpovov k. later in time, Ael. 
V. H. 3. 17, N. A. 2. 18 ; Aapffoj (5 «. lb. 6. 48 ; cf. dT/O! II. I. g. g. 
KaT-ovpCJco, to bring into port luith a fair xvind. and metaph. to bring in Logic, rd k. the subaltern members in a descending series of genera 


7ft9 


and species, Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 14, Metaph. I. 9, 24. III. c. 

geii. under, below, k. \6ov6s, 7^5 Aesch. Ag. 871, Eum. 1023, Soph. O. T. 
96S, etc. IV. Comp. icaruiripo}, lower, further, downwards, Ar. 

Ran. 70; c. gcii. lower than, below, Hdt. 8. 132 ; cf. icaTwripos. 2. 
Sup. Karwrarai, at the lowest part, tA «. Id. 2. 125 ; cf. Karwraros. — Cf. 
aval throughout. 

KaTCi)-p\eiTU)v or KaTU)-p\«-iTOv, ovtos, to, and KaTw-(3Xc4/, fTros, o, Lat. 
catoblepas, doiun-looker , name of an African animal of the buffalo kind, 
V. Ael. N. A. 7. 5, Plin. 8. 32, Alex. Mynd, ap. Ath. 221 B. 

v.a,^il•^o^.Q%, KaTcoy^'-os, KaTio-y«^s, v. sub Karaydos. 

KaT-(o5tivos, ov, in great pain or affliction, Lxx (Jud. 18. 25). Adv.-cwj. 

K(iTU)66v, rarely -06, Eubul. BeAA. i, Alex. Ae;3. i : (/mrco) : — Mv.from 
below, up from below, kKOeiv Aesch. Pers. 697 ; dvaneixireiv Id. Cho. 382 ; 
inavievai Plat. Tim. 22 E; l« t^j yrjs KUTwOev avUadai Id. Crat. 403 
A: — also, /roTO the low country, from the coast, Hdt. 2. 60. II. 
below, beneath, where tcaTO} would be required by our idiom (cf. avaOev, 
eaaiOev, etc.), Tts oiSiv d k. dayfj rdSe ; Soph. Ant. 51 7 ; 01 k. 6eo'i lb. 
1070, cf. Eur. Ale. 424 ; so in Prose, tcL Konwd^v = Ta KaToi, Plat. Crat. 
408 D, cf. Soph. 221 B, Dem. 25. 5 ; 6 k. uo/j-os the law below. Id. 629. 
16. 2. of Time, tovs eis to k. eicyovovs Plat. Tim. 18 D. 3. 

in Logic, =«aTo; II. g, Arist. An. Post. 4. 13, 9, Top. 6. 6, 10. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 128. 

KaT-co6eto, to push down, kcI,S 5' dp kirt (jTojx taiatv II. 16. 410 ; ov tc 
Kara aT(tpdvr]s Trorap-os x^^P-'^PP°°'' ^<^V 138- 

KuTco-Kapa, Adv. head downwards, Pind. Fr. 134, Ar. Ach. 945; heels 
over head. Id. Pax 153 ; but Dind. reads Karoj icapa, v. ad 1. 

KaTiojj.d8i.os [a], a, ov, {Sifj-os) from the shoulder, S'lokos ic. a quoit 
thrown down from the shoulder, i. e. from the upturned hand held above 
the shoulder (as in the Scottish game of ' putting the stane'), II. 23. 431 ; 
cf. KaToifxaBov. II. worn or borne on the shoulder. Call. Cer. 45, 

Anth. Plan. 4. 200. 

KaTC0(j.a8is, Adv., = sq., lo. Al. rov. irapayy. p. 38. 27. 

KaToJfxaSov, Adv. (S/Jos) from the shoulders, fxaariyi Kar. r]\aaiv 
LTTTTovs whipped them with the arm drawn back to the shoulder, II. 15. 
352, cf. 23. 500, and v. KaToifidSios. II. on or hanging from 

the shoulders, Ap. Rh. 2. 679. 

KaTCD(ii|;aj, to set a dislocated limb by putting one's shoulder under the 
joint, K. Is bpduv Hipp. Art. 782 : — so KaTa>(ji,icr(j.6s, lb. 

KaTa)(Ai,crTT|s, c5, kicking the rider over the shoulders, tniTos Hesych. 

Ka,T-unos, ov, low in the shoulder or fore-quarter, Hippiatr. 

KaTa)|jLocria, Ion. -it], f], an accusation on oath, Hdt. 6. 65. 

KaTafiOTiKos, 7], 6v, of or for an affirmative oath, e. g. vrj is an kir'tp- 
prjp.a KaTiojxoTiKov, opp. to iid an Itt. arraifj.0TiKuv or negative particle 
of swearing, Eust. 92. 19. Adv. -kws, lb. cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 202. 

KaT-(d(iOTOs, ov, sworn in affirmation, opicos Harp. s. v. kiraicTos. 

KaTcovaKt] [ya], r), a coarse frock with a border of sheepskin (volkos), 
worn by slaves and labourers, Ar. Lys. 1151, Eccl. 724; cf. Becker 
Charicl. 442. 

KaTuvaKo-<|)opos, ov, wearing the KaTojvaKT], a name of slaves at Sicyon, 
Theopomp. Hist. 195, v. Moeris s. v. 

Kariomaco, to cast the eyes down, of horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4; Ep. 
part, -lucav, Q^Sm. 3. 133 : cf. KaTqtpia. 

KaT-coTTos, ov, {uip) with downcast looks, Hippiatr. 

Karap, opos, o, in h. Horn. 6. 55, hie /caraip, a word of which no prob. 
explanation has been given : the Cod. Mosq. has imTwp. 

KaTa>pa'£Jo[xai, Ion. for KaOwpat^o/xai. 

KaTU)pir)S, es, =/cdTa; piiraiv, Hesych., with wrong accent icarapTis : v. 
Lob. Path. P. 275. 

Karapis, iSos, fj : — KarcupiZe hvai, in C. I. 150. 21, seem to be two 
bands or ribbands hanging from the artipavos: — Hesych. has KariopTjs, 
which he explains by KaTwpiiroiv : — for the form cf. avTrjpis. 

KaTuipvJ, iixoi, 0, Tj, (/caropvaaoj) dug in, sunk or imbedded in the 
earth, ayopi) . . Xaeaai KaTwpvxefoa' dpapvia (as if from Karajpvxrj^), 
Od. 6. 267, cf. 9. 185 ; Ai9o( Karwpvx^^ Poll. 7.123; T^f Karupvya 
(sic) 9€jueA(Wii' Philo Byz. de vii Mir. fin. ; v. Lob. Path. 286. II. 
underground, Karuipvxes 5' evaiov, i. e. in dens or caves, Aesch. Pr. 
452 ; l/c Karwpvxos areyTjs Soph. Ant. Iioo: — also as neut., oiKruxaTa 
Karwpvxa Dio C. 56. II ; aurpa Arat. 510. III. as Subst., 

KariupvC, f), a pit, cavern. Soph. Ant. 774. 2. a buried treasure, 

Xpvaov KaTwpvxes Eur. Hec. I002. 3. a root going downwards, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11. 4. a diver, Strab. 694. 

KaT-copvo(jiai, Dep. to howl much, Apollod. 3. 4, 4 : to howl at or 
against, tivos Cyrill. 

KaTtoraTos, rj, ov. Sup. Adj. from kAtu, the lowest, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1,52: 
neut. pi. as Adv., Hdt. 7. 23 : — Adv. icaToiTaTw, v. sub kcitm. 

KaruTcp'-Kos, 17, ov, of medicines, pttrgative, Hipp. 1147 E, Galen. 

KaTUTtpos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. from Karta, loiver, Hipp. Fract. 773, etc.: 
of Time, later, younger. Call. Cer. 130: — Adv. KaTwripw, v. sub Karui. 

KaTioTf'pioOev, from a greater depth, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 8. 

KaTUTiSes, ai, (o5s) lappets covering the ears, Hesych. (Valck. Ammon. 
p. 195 reads KaTajfilSes, a cape.) 

KaTco(|)a7as, ov or a, 6, {<payetv) : — eating with the head always down 
to the ground, gluttonous, seems to be the name of a bird in Ar. Av. 
288 : the form fcaTafayds, found in Aesch. Fr. 352, Myrtil. Incert, I, 
Menand. Ila^A. 4, is censured by Phryn. 433 (ubi v. Lob.), and Poll. 6. 40. 

KaT(o4)e\-ris, e's, (o^cAos) very useful, as Seal, (for KaTaiTeXij) in 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 11, 4. 

KaT(D(j)€peia, ^, a sloping situation, declivity : metaph. propensity, dub. 
for Karatp-, Schol. Mosq. II. 24. 30. 

KaT<0(|>cpT|S, (S, = itdTai <pep6n(Vos, sunken, icecpaXr) Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 


(v. 1. icaTacpepris) ; opp. to avaiipfprj!, Polyb. 3. 54, 5. II. metaph. 

prone to evil, lewd, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 F, Hesych. Adv. - pcuj, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 152. 

KaTu-<j)opos, ov, moving down or downwards, Alex. Aphr. (?) 
KaTujxa-*''')?! 0". o, the handle or holder of a borer, Hesych. 
KaT-cuxptdco, to turn very pale, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 18: alto Karm- 
Xpaoj, aor. part, /cariuxpva'aaa, Anth. P. 10. 71. 
KavctXeos, a, ov, burnt up, parched, Hesych. 
Kava^, dicos. Ion. Kavr\^, r/icos, u, v. sub KTj^. 
Katid^ais, V. sub icardyvvixi. 

Kat;0|ji.6s, a burning, scorching, esp. a disease in trees, produced by 
keen winds, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, II, C. P. 5. 12, 4. 
KaviKoXias, o, a kind of bird, Hesych. : also KauKi,a\-r]s, Id. 
KavKaXtov, TO, V. sub Pav/cdXiov. 

KavKaXis, (5or, -q, an umbelliferous plant, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, i, Diosc. 
2. 169, Nic. Th. 843 — in Hesych. also KauKidXtjs, ov, o ; — in our Flora, 
Caucalis is Bur-parsley. 

Ka-UKao-os, o, Mt. Caucasus between the Euxine and Caspian, Hdt. I. 
203 sq. ; also a gen. Kavudaios (as if from Kavicaais) Id. 3. 97, cf. Steph. 
B. s. V. ; TO KavKao-'-ov opos Hdt. I. 104. — The region was KavKacria, 
y, and the inhabitants KavKacrtrai, Kaufcao-iavot, Steph. B. 

KaijKtj or KavKa, rj, a kind of cup. Gloss. : also KaOKOs, 0, Byz.: — Dim. 
KauKiov, TO, Lemma to Anth. P. 9. 749. 

KavXeiov, TO, = KavXiov, Nic. Th. 75, 535, 882. 

KavXeo), to form a slalk, Suid. : cf. (K/cavhiw. 

KauX-rjSov, Adv. like a stalk, Opp. C. 2. 51 1; surgical name of a kind 
of fracture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89, Galen. : cf. pa<pavTj56v, oiiivrjSov. 

KO-vXias, ov, 6, made from a stalk, ottos Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2. 

KavXi5op.ai, Pass, to have a shaft, o{ a spear. Ar. Fr. 357; cf. aTTOKavXl^ai. 

KavXiKos, 17, ov, like a stalk, Trpocnpvais Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, I. 

KaviXivtjs, ov, 6, a kind of kcoPios, Ath. 355 B. 

KavXtvos, T], ov, made of a stalk or stick, Luc. V. H. i. 16. 

KavXCov, TO, Dim. of icavXus, Diosc. 2. 214: in Nic. Al. 46, Kav\iov 
should be corrected : cf. /cavXeiov. II. some kind of sea-weed, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 29. III. part of a column, Hesych. 

KauXio-KOs, 0, Dim. of Kavkos : a branch of a candlestick, Joseph. B. J. 
7. 5, 5. 2. =«ai/Aos III, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 10. 

navXo-KLvdpa, ^, an artichoke stalk, Geop. 20. 31. 

KavXo-p,viKT)Tes, o'l, stalk-fungi, burlesque name in Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

KauXo-TTtoXtjs, ov, 6, a green-grocer. Poll. 7. 197. 

KauXos, o, (v. Kviai) the stalk of a plant (ffTe'Ae^^os being used of 
trees). Epich. 109 Ahr., Ar. Eq. 824; k. cnX<ptcv lb. 894; hence = 
aiXfpLOv, Hipp. 389. 33; called in KvpT/VTjs k., Hermipp. ^op/x. I. 4; 
K. iic Kapxv^ovos, Eubul. TXavic. I ; k. A'lfivs, Antiph. *iA. i. 13, cf. 
Avaep. I, Alex. Af/3. 2. 2. used by Horn, (only in II.) for a spear- 

shaft, kv /cavXw edyTj SoXix^v Sdpv II. 13. 162 ; KareKXdadri 6' ivi /cavX<f> 
iyxos lb. 608 ; — except in 16. 338, of a sword-hilt, dn<pL Se kovXov 
(pdayavov eppaiaOr). 3. of various tubular structures in animals, 

KavXbs TTrepov the quill part of a feather. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 2.12, 8: — the neck of the bladder, lb. I. 17, I7sq. : the duct of 
the penis, lb. 2. I, 15 : the os uteri, lb. 20 : the ovipositor of locusts, lb. 


4. a fishing-rod, Opp. H. 3. 148. 


II. a vegetable 


of the cabbage kind, Lat. caulis, our cole, kail, cauli-jlower , Alex. Aej3. 
2. III. = iTocr67;, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 20, Diod. Excerpt. 521.5, etc. 

KavXo-Top,6co, to cut off the itavX6% (HI), Byz. 

KauXcoSTjs, cs, like a stalk : running to stem, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9. 

KavXcoTos, Tj, ov, with a stalk or ste^n, Eudem. ap. Ath. 371 A. 

Kavp.a, TO, (Ka'icu) burning heat, esp. of the sun, Kavfiaros in the sun- 
heat, 11. 5. 865, cf. Hes. Op. 413, 586, Soph. Ant. 417, etc.; TrpiV hv 
TO K. TtapiXQri the heat of the day. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; paarwvrjv iv rw 
K. Trapex^i-" Id. Tim. 70 D ; kdv t) k. Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 2 ; oft. in pi., 
tiX'iov Te Kav\iacnv Soph. O. C. 350, cf. Hdt. 3. 104, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, 
etc. ; in pi. also of fiost, Ath. 98 B, Luc. Lexiph. 2. "2. fever-heat, 

Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Tim. 70 D : hence, a burning f ever , Hipp. Aph. 1 258 : 
— metaph. of love, Anth. P. 12. 87. II. in Hipp. Art. 788, of 

holes burnt by the cautery, cf. Arist. Probl. I. 36. 

Kav(xaTTip6s, d, dv, hot, glowing, Strab. 767. 

icavjjiaTias, 0, burning, of the sun, Theophr. Sign. I. 1 1., 2. I., 4. I : 
cf. /fAtjuoTias. 

Kavp.aTCJa>, fut. [aw, to burn or scorch up, Apocal. 16. 8 : — Pass, to be 
burnt up, Ev. Matth. 13. 6. II. like Lat. aestuare, to be in 

a fever, Theophr. Char. 13, Plut. 2. 100 D, 691 E. 

KaDpaT6op.ai, Pass, to be nearly dead with heat, Eumath. p. 18. 

Kavp.aTU)ST]S, es, = Kavfiarrjpos, burning, scorching, dfpos ov Xltjv u. 
Hipp. Epid. I. 942 ; dvefios Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 21. 2. feverish, 

Hipp. Prorrh. 72 D. 

KaxivaKTjS [a], ov, o, a thick cloak, Ar. Vesp. 1137 ; f. T!op<pvpovt Me- 
nand. Incert. 509 ; said to be of Persian or Babylonian make, Schol. Ar. 
I.e., Arr. An. 6. 29, 8, Poll. 7. 59, cf. Casaub. Ath. 622 C; written 
Ya\jvdKT)S in Clem. Al. 216, Zonar. — Dim. KavvaKio'v, to, Zonar. 

Kauvias, ov, o, a wind blowing from Caunus (in Caria) to Rhodes, 
Arist. de Vent. I. 

Kavvios, a, ov, of or from Caunus (in Caria), Hdt., etc. ; K. ipcus, 
proverb, of illicit love, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 4, cf. Ov. Metaph. 9. 453 ; 
fj K. fiovs, of labour in vain, — for this cow overturned the pail after 
being milked, Paroemiogr. 

KaOvos, o,=KX^pos, Cratin. Uvt. 20 (ubi v. Meineke), Ar. Fr. 543 ; cf. 
Sianavvid^Qj. 

KaOpos (Arcad. 69. 21), a, ov, = KaK6s, Soph. Fr. 895. 
Kavo-uXts, <So5, ^, a blister, burn, Hesych. 


KavcraXcovt]^ — Keai^co. 


790 

Katicr-aXuvT]S, ov, u, a burner of threMng-fioors, Nicet. Ann. 269 D. 

icaticrT|cris, tais, fj, a burning, corrupt in Theophr. Odor. 22. 

Kauaia, 77, a light, broad-brimmed felt hat, used by the Macedonians, 
to Tieep off the keat of the sun (icavais), Menand. Miaoy. II, Polyb. 4. 4, 5, 
Arr. An. 7 . 2 2 , Anth. P. 6. 335 ; cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. 4 1 , Becker Charicl. 443. 

Kavo-tjxos, Of, Jit for hirning, combustible, eKaiov iravra, oaa K. ewpaiv 
Xen. An. 6. 3, 19 ; «. ^vXa, Lat. cremia, Alex. Incert. 73 ; vXrj Plat. 
Legg. 849 D, Strab. 778. 

KaOo-is, eajs, rj, a burning, rSiv ipwv Hdt. 2. 40: — in surgery, cautery, 
Hipp. Mochl. 862, Art. 787 ; f) icavaet rj TOfj-fi Plat. Rep. 406 D ; in pi., 
lb. 426 B, Tim. 65 B. 2. in pi. also, burning heat. Id. Theaet. 

156 B. II. a varnishing with hot wax, Vitruv. 7. 9. 

Kavio-6onai, Pass, to burn with intense heat, 2 Ep. Petr. 3. 10 and 
12. II. to suffer from Kadaos (11), Diosc. 2. 162, Galen. 

Kavtro-irotos, 6v, causing heat, Eust. (?) 

KaOcros, 6,=KaviJ.a, burning heat, Diosc: in this sense also KaOcros, to, 
Procl. paraphr. Ptol. II. causus, i. e. bilious remittent fever (the 

endemic fever of the Levant), Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1248, Arist. 
Probl. I. 20, 3 and 4; nvperTeiv Kavaai Id. Metaph. I. 1, 6. III. 
a kind of serpent ; elsewhere Sixf/ds, from the heat and thirst which its 
bite caused, Nic. Th. 338. IV. a volcanic country, Hesych. 

KaviO'T6Lpa, fem. Adj. of /ta/oj, burning hot, raging, but only in gen. icav- 
(TTiiprjs p-o-xris, II. 4. 342., 12. 316, where the traditional false accent 
KavaTtipTjs, instead of Kavanip-q's (which is preserved in Nic. Th. 924) 
led the Gramm. to assume an Adj. Kavartipos, a, 6v, transformed by 
late writers (as 0pp. H. 2. 509) into Kavo-TT)p6s, cf. Schol. II. 11. c, 
E. M. 493. 44. ^ ^ 

KaucTT-qp, r\pos, b,= Kavrifp, Hdn. it. jiov. Aef. p. 16. 26. 

KaucrTT)pi.a^a>, Kau<j-TT|pi.ov, v. sub KavT-. 

KavcrTT)p6s, V. sub icavareipa. 

KaijcrTT]S, ov, b, one that burns, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 250. 
KavuTiKos, Ti, ov, capable of burning, opp. to KavOTos (capable of being 
burtit), TO KavffTov ov Kaitrai . . dvev tov KavnriKOv Arist. de An. 2. 5, 

3, cf. Phys. 8. I, 5 ; Comp. -uT^pos Id. P. A. 2. 2, 15 ; Sup. -tuTOTOS 
Id. Gael. 3. 8, 6. b. corrosive, caustic, Svva/xi^ k. Diosc. 2.6. 2. 
of or by means of burning, liaaavoi Lxx (Joseph. Mace. 6. 27): — Adv. 
-Kois, (iXdirrtLV Eust. 70. 36. 3. of persons, inflammatory, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 72. 

KawTos or Ka-UTos (as Lobeck), 77, ov, burnt, red-hot, /<oxA.o5 Eur.Cycl. 
633 : — Kavaruv, to, a burnt-offering for the dead. Phot,, Hesych. 2. 
capable of being bur?tt (cf. KavOTiKos), opp. to dicavaTos, Arist. Meteor. 

4. g, 24 : Comp. -oTipos Theophr. Fr. 3. 12, 72. 

KatiCTTpa, Tj, a place where corpses were burnt, Lat. ustrina, bustum, 
Strab. 236, C. I. 2942, al. 
Kaiio-Tpios, a,ov, of ox from the nWr Ccrj^s/er (in Lydia),Ar.Ach. 68, etc. 
Kavcro), fut. of ica'iai. 

KavcrtoBijs, e$, (efSos) suffering from heat, parched, yT] Theophr. C. P. 
3. 14, 3. 2. —Kav/xaTwS-qs 2, irvpeTos K. Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; k. 

i'Sara heating. Id. Aer. 284. 

Kavjcra)(xa, to, =«aO/ia, /cavdos, burning heat, Galen. 

Kavcrcov, ojvoi, 6, bicr?iing keat, summer heat, Ev. Matth. 20. 12, cf. Ath. 
73 A, Luc. Philops. 25 ; ave/jtoi Kavaav, of the sirocco, Lxx (Jerem. 18. 
17, etc.). 

Kai)TT|p, ^pos, 0, a burner, Pind. P. I. 185. II. like KavTTjpLOV, 

a branding iron, Hipp. 894 A, Galen. Gloss. 

KauTT)pLa5co, fut. deal, to cauterise, Strab. 215 (ubi olim male KaTaoT-); 
metaph. in Pass., KenavTrjpiaaf^ivoi T-qv crvvetS-qaiv i Ep. Tim. 4. 2 : — 
verb. Adj. KawqpiacrTfOv, Theophan. Nonn. 2. p. 338. 

KaVTTipiov, TO, a branding iron, Luc. Pise. 52 (vulg. KavoT-), Apol. 2: 
metaph., KavTrjpia Tah Trpoaayeiv Diod. 20. 54 : — also KaiiTT)p- 

iSiov, Galen. Gloss. II. a burnt mark, brand. 

KaiJTtjs, ov, d, = icavaTris, KavTtjp, Anth. P. 2. II. 

KavTos, Tj, ov, v. sub itavOTos. 

KauTos, by crasis for Koi aiiTos, Eur. I. A. 1349, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

Kauxaofiai, 2 sing. Kavxaaat in late Gr., as Ep. Rom. 2. 17, 23, etc.: 
fut. TjaofJ-ai Hdt., Epicr. 'Ejj.TTop. I : aor. kicav-)(r]adfir]v Eupol. Aij/^i. 31, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16 : pf /KKavxiJfmi 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 14. (Akin to avxM, 
evxop-ai.) To speak loud, be loud-tongued, Pind. O. 9. 58, Eupol. 

A?7/i. 31, etc. : to boast or vaunt oneself, kir al^Tjoicri k. /xeya Cratin. 
Adiciov. I, cf. Lycurg. in A. B. 275 ; eis ti Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16 : — c. acc. 
et inf. to boast that . . , Hdt. 7. 39, Epicr. 1. c, etc. ; — c. part, to boast of 
doing or being, Menand. Monost. 616: — c. acc. to boast of, Philem. 
Incert. 18, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 2. — Not found in the best Att. Prose. 

Kauxi], ?7, =sq., /foCxcti kiriaiv, of heroic verse, Pind, N. 9, 15. 

KaiJXT]p.a, TO, a boast, vawit, Pind. I. 5 (4). 65. 2. a subject of 

boasting, Lesbonax 173. 18, Ep. Rom. 4. 2. 

KavxTiiidTias, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart, Schol. U. 13. 373, E. M. 

Kaux^ip-^v, ov, boastful, Babr. 5. 10. 

KaiJXil<Tis, 6<us, fj, reason to ioas)', Vol. Hercul. I. p. 16, Ep, Rom. 15. 17. 
KavxT]T-f|s, ov, 6, a boaster, Schol. Horn., cf Lob. Paral. 449. 
KavxTlTiAco, to boast aloud, E. M. 206. 22, Schol. Ar. PI. 572. 
Kd<j)os, =KaiTos, E. M. 
Ka<|)ovpa., r/, camphor, v. Ducang. Gloss. 

Katjjcipi), 17, a she fox, also aKacpwp-q, Schneid. Ael. N. A. 7.47, 
Ka.xai(a, Dor. fut. Kaxa^ui Theocr. 5. 142 : — (prob. onomatop., like 
«a7xaA.d<i), Lat. cachinnor). To laugh aloud, Ar. Eccl. 849, Anacreont. 
34. 29, Luc. D. Metetr, 6. 3 ; km Tivi at one, Eubul. Aa/x. i, Luc. Amor. 
23 ; /xeya Kara, tivos Theocr. 1. c. ; hence with a sense of scorn or 
mockery, airavToiv Kaxo-(6vT0jv y^wcraais Soph. Aj. 199. — The Mss. often 
give xayxdCoi (as dvaKayxdoas Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, dv^Kayxaae Rep. (j 


337 A), and this form is required by the metre in Babr. 99. 8, Avkos S' eir* 
avTw Kayxdaas, as in Anth. P. 5. 230., 6, 74; but the old Att. form was 
Kaxd^w, as required by the metre in Soph, and Ar. 11. c, cf. Kaxo-cr/xos. 

Kdxao-p,6s, o, = Kayxo.aix6i (q. v.), Ar. Nub. 1073, acc. to Rav. Ms. 

Kdx«KT«co, to be in a bad habit of body, be unwell, Polyb. 29. 6, 14 ; it, 
^vxxi to be ill-disposed, disaffected. Id. 20. 7> 4 ! of th^ condition of a 
State, lb. 4. I. 

Kax«KT"r)na, to, a bad state or habit, Nicet. Ann. 24 D. 

Kax«KTT]S, ov, 6, {KaKos, e'fij) in a bad habit of body, Polyb. 28. 15, 
12 : politically, ill-affected, disaffected. Id. I. 68, 10. 

KaxeKTiKos, 17, ov, = foreg., Galen. 

Kax^iia, J?, (ef'i) a bad habit of body, opp. to cuc^i'a, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 
Plat. Gorg. 450 A, Arist,, etc. 2. of the mind, bad disposition, ill 

condition, disaffection, Diphil. Ta/^. i, NicoL Incert. i. 12, Polyb. 5. 87, 3. 

Kax-«a-ircpos, ov, in the gloaming, Jo. Damasc, v. Et. Gud. 306. 42. 

Kax-ETaipeia, 17, ill company, Theogn. 11 71. 

Kax-Tlp-spos, ov, living bad days, wretched, Anth. P. 9. 508. 

KaxXa, ij, name of the plant jioiKpdaXjxov, Diosc. 3. 156. 

KaxXiJo), redupl, form of x^dfo', only used in pres.' and impf,, to plash, 
dash, always of the sound of liquids ; as of wine poured into a cup, 
Pind. O. 7- 3, cf. Philostr, 116; of the sea plashing, irdpl upv/xvav Aesch. 
Theb. 761, cf 115, Theocr. 6. 12 ; of a river, Dion. P. 838, Arr. An. 5. 
20, 8 ; of rain, Lyc, 80 : — c. acc. cogn., Kv/xa iript^ dippbv iroXiv Kax- 
\d^ov frothing forth foam, Eur. Hipp. 1 21 1; cf navdaaca, 7ra(pXd(aj; 
so, of exuberant eloquence, to UXaTcuviKov vdjia ■ ■ fxtydXat wapauKevds 
Kax^d^ov Dion. H. de Dem. 28, cf Pind. 1. c. [/ca- Aesch. Theb. 761, 
Kd- Theocr. 1. c] 

KdxXao-jjia, to, the dashing of water, Hesych. 

KaxXaa-[i6s, o, = foreg., Manass, Chron. 229. 

ko-xXt]!, rjKos, 0, a pebble in the beds of rivers, etc., Strab. 182 : — collec- 
tively, gravel, shingle, Thuc, 4. 26. (Prob. akin to X"^'^> ealx, calculus.) 
KaxofxiXCa, 77, V. sub KaKo/xiXia. 

Kdx-op|xXo-ia, 27, (op^iais) unlucky harbourage, Anth. P. 7. 640. 

Kaxpv8Cas, ov, 6, madeof Kaxpvs, dpTos Poll. 6. 33, 72. II. k. irvpos, 
wheat that resembles Kaxpvs, Theophr. H. P, 8. 4, 3, C. P. 3. 21, 2. 

KaxpuSia, TCI, the husks of icdxpvs, Arist. Probl. 20. 8, Theophr. C. P. 
5- 6, 3- , 

KaxpiJoeis, effffa, ev, like Kaxpvs, Nic. Th. 40. 

Kaxpi'o-<j>opos, ov, bearing capsides, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 6, acc. to the 
best Ms. for Kaxpvfopos, which Nic, Th. 850 uses metri grat, 

KaxpSs (not Kayxpvs), Cos, fj, parched barley, from which pearl-barley 
{dKtpna) was made, Cratin. Incert. I39, Ar. Vesp. 1306, Nub. 
1358. II. of various seeds, the capsules of M0avwTis, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. II, 10, Diosc. 3. 87; the catkins {amenta) of nuts and other 
monoecious trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4., 14. I, etc. 

Kaxpv<|>6pos, V. sub Kaxpyo<p6pos. 

KaxptiwST)S, 6J, =«axpvoeis, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 8 and 17, 3, 

Kax-virovoT^TOS, oy, =sq., Georg. Pach. ; but in Poll. 2. 57, Kaxvitovo- 
rjTos, TlXaToiv, is corrupt for KaxvTTOTOnos, which is now restored from 
Mss. for /cax^TTOTTTOj in Phaedr. 240 E. 

Kax-v-irovoos, ov, contr. -vous, I'oui', = sq., Philo 2. 570. 

Kax-uTTOTTTeija), to hold ui suspicion, Tivd Byz. 

Kax-viroTTTOs, ov, sjispecting evil, always suspicious, Ar. Fr. 627, Plat. 
Rep. 409 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 ; also KaxuiroiTTTjS, ov, 6, Eust. Opusc. 
108. 62. Adv., KaxvTTowTojs ex^'v lb. 351. 7. — Cf. KaxvrovorjTos. 

Kax-viroTOiros, ov, = foreg,, v, sub Kaxwov6T]TOS. 

KaxuTTOvj/Ca. 17, suspicion, Byz, 

Kavpa, Kaij;(iKT]S, Kax|;dKiov, v, sub adfitpa. 

Kaij/iBpioTiov, TO, (KaiTTa, ISpuis) Lat, sudarium, a napkin or shirt. Com. 
Anon. 323: in Hesych. male /ca^/'iSpoKioj'. 

Kail/i-TTTiSaXos, 0, acc. to Hesych., o fieTCL rav to, dXcpira [Ixoi'Taji' 
addit Dind.] Kai iiTj SiSovtwv dWo/j-evos: — KaiT7)Sdkoj is corrupt in E,M. 
286. 35. A compd. t-yKail/iKCSaXos is found in Luc. Lexiph. 10 (as if 
from KtSaXov, onion-eating) ; but some good Mss, give eyicajfnKrjSaXos, 
which leads to iynajpmijSaXos. 

Kavjfis, 6CUS, Tj, a gulping down, icdxpti mvnv, of the bear, opp. to aitdati 
and Xdxpii, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, i. 

K(ioj [d], Att. for Kaicj, i. e, Kafai, to burn : v. sub Kaiw. 

KC, and before a vowel K6V, Ep. and Ion. for dv (q, v,) : Aeol, and old 
Dor. Ka (cf. 76, 7a) ; always enclitic. That dv and (or K€v) are 
equiv. appears conclusively by their use in correl. clauses, ovk dv . . , dXXd 
Kfv . . , II. 13. 289 sq. ; OVK dv . . , oiSe «e . . , 19. 271 sq., cf 9. 416 sq., 
Od. 18. 27 sq., etc.: sometimes both occur together, bcpp' av fxiv K€V 
II. II. 187, cf. 13. 127, Od. 5. 361, etc. ; but this does not prove any 
difference between the two, for /c€ is itself repeated in the same clause 
in Od. 4. 733 ; and the repetition of dv is well known, v. dv D. II, For 
the usage of Ke, atv, or Ka, which is in most respects identical with that 
of dV, V, dv. 

KcdSas, 6, =Kaid5as, v. sq. 

Kcajo), Ep. fut, Kedaaa Orph, Arg, 852 : aor, Kedaa, Keaaffa, eKeaaaa 
Horn. — Pass,, aor, KidoSrjv II, : pf, part, KtKeacrixivos, v, infr, (Cf, Kei'-oi, 
Kai-dhas, Ke-apvov, Skt, khd, Tchy-dmi (abscindo) ; but the Lat. sci-o, 
de-scisco, scindo, shows that the orig. Root was SKE or SKA, prob, akin 
to ax'^C'^, q- V,) To split, cleave wood, Keaffe ^vXa vijXei xa^«9^ Od. 
14,418; Keaaav ^vXa 20. 161 ; ^vXa . .veov KeKeaofxeva x^-^i^V ^- 
cf Hipp. 658. 14, etc. ; of lightning, to shiver, shatter, vrja . . Kepavvw 
Zeiis eXaas k/ceaacn Od. 5. 132., 7. 250; of a spear, Ktaaae Se oana 
XtvKd II. 16. 347; \_K€(paXri] dvStxa iraaa KtaaOr] was cloven in twain, 
16.412., 20.387; ovpavos .. KiKeaofiivos ivpi'i kvkXw hxiX. ^1^. 2. 
to pound, rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 644. 


791 


KsAvuGos, 6, a kind of thistle, Theophr, H. P. 4. 10, 6. 
Keap, contr. KTjp, q. v. 

Keapvov, TO, {Kta^o)) a carpenter's axe, like aiceirapvov, Hesych. 

K6a.cr(ji,aTa, to, («6afcu) cAf/>s, Hesych. 

KtdTai, kcSto, Ep. 3 pi. pres. and impf. of Kfi/xai. 

K€p\T| (not Ke0\T], Arcad. 107. 26), Alexandr. or Maced. contraction 
for K€(pa\Ti, Call. Fr. 140, cf. E. M. 498. 41, Schol. Nic. Al. 433:— K6- 
PaXV] in E. M. 195. 39, Hesych. 

KcpXTi-yovos, ov, with its seed in its head, of the poppy, Nic. Al. 433. 

K6(3XTi-iTvpis, the redcap, redpoll, a bird in Ar. AV. 303 ; v. Schol. 

KeynXos, <5, an nnknown sea-bird, Suid. 

K(yxpa, ^, = Keyxpos, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 91. 

K«YXP-5XeTT)S, ov, 6, (dAecu) grinding millet, Galen. 

K£YXpS|^'^S'^^T)S, es, like the Keyxp^-h'-'^t Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 

KtyXP^h'-is, i'Sos, y, (Keyxpos) otie of the small seeds in a Jig, Hipp. 
586. 49, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 4, Theophr. H. P. i. 11, 6. 2. a« 

olive-kernel, Suid. 

KeyXP^'o"-''"'-- poet, lengthd. dat. for iciyxpoi^, Arat. 986. 

KeYXP"^^> 'wi'os, o, (Keyxpos) a place where iron is gra/ndafed and made 
malleable, ap. Dem. 974. 16; cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KEYXPl^S, tSos, Tj, V. sub Kipxvrj. 

K€YXP''0'i°s, a, ov, of the size of a grain of millet, Luc. Icarom. 18. 

KeyXP^^'S, ov, 6, like a grain of millet ; k. '^pirrjs an eruption on the skin, 
Galen. II. a serpent with millet-like protuberances on the skin, 

the same as the d/ijUoSvT?;?, Aet. ; called Kcyxp'^Sia'S in Diosc. Ther. 32 ; 
K6YXP°S, lb. 15 ; KeYXP'vT]S, Nic. Th. 463, Lyc. 912, Paul. Aeg. ; Key- 
XpiTTjS, Aet. (?); cenchris, Lucan. 9. 712. III. in Poll. I. 248, 

Ktyxpihias and /teyxptas are f. 11. for KaxpvSlas. 

KCYxpi^vos, 7], ov, made of millet, k. aXfvpov cited from Diosc. : — jj icty- 
XpivT] millet-pottage, Hesych. 

KeyxP^S, iSos, ^, = «6px'''7> '^^PX''?^ ; v. sub /tepx'''?- 2. = Keyxpias 

II, q. V. Zl. = Kiyxpo^, Hipp. 572. 39. 

KeYXpiTTls ['], ov, 6, like millet, l. = Keyxp'tas II, q. v. 2. 

a kind of stone, Plin. 37. 73. II. fem. KeyxpiTLS icxas, <^ dried 

fig (from its number of grains), Anth. P. 6. 231. 

KeYxpO'Po^o'-' Millet-throwers, a fabulous tribe in Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

KeyxpO'^i-STls, es, like grains of millet, of beads of sweat, Hipp. Progn. 
38 ; K. Tpax'vojJ-o.Ta raised work on silver cups. Ath. 475 B. 

K€YXP°s, 6, holcus sorghum, a kind of millet, mostly in pi., Hes. Sc. 
398, Hdt. 4. 17, Hipp. Acut. 387, Xen. An. i. 2, 22, etc.; in sing., 
Hdt. I. 193 ; of a single grain, 3. 100: — fem. in Oribas. 41 Matth. : — 
a form icepxvo^ occurs in Anaxandr. IIpcuT. I. 27, Galen. 12. 395 : cf. 
Kipxvojfia, Kepxvr], II. anything in small grains, as the spawn 

offish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; small beads, Ath. 525 D : a stye in the eye, Polemo 
Physiogn. 213. III. = K67Xpi'as II, q. v. IV. a small 

kind of diamond, Plin. 37. 15. 

K6YXp°-<t>°P°s, o, bearing millet, Strab. 218. 

KeYXP"8T)S, €s,=K(yxpoeiSr]S, Hipp. 427. 7., 1020 C, Theophr. H. P. 
8.3.3-, 

Keyxp'^'H^'^Ta, aiv, rd, things of the size of millet-grains : — in Eur. Phoen. 
1386, eyelet-holes in the rim of the shield, through which a soldier could 
view his enemy without exposing his person ; such as may be seen in 
shields on the Boeotian coins, and on many archaic vases. 

Kiyxpf-iv, o, a local wind on the river Phasis, Hipp. Aer. 290. 

K€YxP"'''"6s, 17, uv, like millet. Adamant. Physiogn. 215, 342. 

KcSaiu, in late Ep. for iceSavvvfJii, Arat. 159, 410, Ap. Rh. 2. 626, Nic. 
Th. 425, Al. 458 ; KeSouvTai (from KeSiojxai.) Ap. Rh. 4. 500; Kiddrat 
Hesych. 

KcSavviijii, poet, for OKiSavvviM, Anth. P. 5. 276: used by Horn, only 
in Ep. aor. act. ticihaaaa, pass. iicfhaaO-qv. To break asunder, e/ce- 
iaaae: <pa\ayyas he broke through the close array, II. 17. 285 ; dtu$ 5' 
(KiSaaaiv 'Axaiovs Od. 14. 242 ; so, [noTafids] iKthaaai yetpvpas II. 
5. 88 : — Pass., KidaaOeiarjs va/iivt^^ when the battle was broken up, i. e. 
when the combatants were no longer in masses, 15. 328., 16. 306 ; efi^i- 
vav adpooi, oiS' eKthaaOtv ava arparov lb. 657. 

K€8|jiaTa, aiv, ra, certain morbid affections, vaguely mentioned by Hipp. 
Aer. 293 (also in Loc. in Hom. 412, Epid. 1240) as resulting, in his 
opinion, from the continual horse-exercise of the Scythians :— Aretae. 
(Caus. M. Ac. 2. 8) applies the word to aneurysmal or varicose dilata- 
tions of the vena cava, terminating in rupture and sudden death ; and so 
it may not improbably be interpreted in Hipp, aneurysmal or varicose 
dilatations, chronic tumours or collections of fluid: Galen, and Erotian 
give us little help ; and Hesych. s. v. is corrupt. 

K68|Ji.aTcbST)S, fs, (eTSos) like KiSfiara, Hipp. ap. Erot. 

KtSvos, T), 6v, (prob. from same Root as ic-qhojxaL, iciiSos): — act. careful, 
diligent, sage, trusty, always of persons in charge of something, TOKrjes 
II. 17. 28; dva^ Od. 14. 170, etc.; so, k. noXlrai Pind. P. 4. 208; k. 
olaKoarpo^os Aesch. Theb. 62, cf. 407, 504; crrpaTonavTis Id. Ag. 122; 
yvvrj Eur. ; etc. 2. pass, cared for, cherished, dear, di 01 KfSvuTaroi 
nai (piKTo.Toi i^ffav II. 9. 586; os fioi KrjSiaros . . , KthvoraTos tc Od. 10. 
225; (all the other Homeric passages are better taken in the act. sense); 
so, «. rrapdfvos, roKtts Pind. P. 9. 216, I. i. 5. II. of things, 

Hom. only in neut. pi., icihv' dSvia knowing her duties, Od. l. 248., 19. 
346, etc. ; TjOea k. Hes. Op. 697; -noXiaiv Kvliipvaaits Pind. P. 10. fin. ; 
«. x^P'* valued, prized. Id. O. 8. I05 ; (ppovTis, PovKev/xara sage, wise, 
Aesch. Pers. 142, 172; ((peT/jiai Id. Supp. 206; of news, good, joyfid, 
Id. Ag. 622, cf. 261 ; oirnia ti k. eaxov Soph. Aj. 663. 

KsSp-eXatov, to, oil of cedar, extracted from cedar-resin, Aet. (cf. «f- 
Spla), or from the cedar-cone. Plin. 15. 7. 

KeSp-tXdn), 17, cedar-flr, a large kind of fir, Plin. 13. II., 24. II. 


KeSpia, Ion. 17, cedar resin or oil, Hdt. 2. 87, Diosc. I. 105, Diod. 

I. 91; called TO dwo KtSpov a\fi(pap yivo/xevov in Hdt. 1. c. 
KcSpiveos, a, ov, poet, for sq., Nic. Al. 488. 

KfSpivos, r], ov, (iceSpos) of cedar, ddkapLos, II. 24. 192 ; Z6iJ.oi Eur. Ale. 
160; ^vXila Polyb. 10. 27, 10. 2. made from cedar, e\atov Hipp. 

574. 47, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 2 ; olvos ic. Diosc. 5. 45. 

KcSpLov, TO, =like iceSpiXaiov, Lat. cedrium, Vitruv. 2. 9, Plin. 16. 21. 

KcSpis, I'Sos, 77, a cedar-cone, Diosc. I. 105 : also, a juniper -berry, Ar. 
Thesm. 486 : cf. Kedpov. II. a cedar-like shrub, prob. a kind 

of juniper, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 4, etc. 

KtSpiTtjs olvos, 0, wine flavoured with KeSpov, Diosc. 5. 47. [1] 

K(8pov, T6, = K(5pis, a cedar-cone, Thom. M., E. M., Hesych.; Ammon. 
alone cites KeSpos, 6, in this sense; cf. however Com. Anon. 5, where 
for rds /ceSpous it seems necessary to read Tour. 

Ke8poTra, to.. Ion. for x'^poTra, Erotian., Hesych. 

KcSpos, r), the cedar-tree, the wood of which was burnt for perfume, 
Od. 5. 60 (cf. Qvov) ; or used to scent ointment, Hdt. 2. 87., 4. 75 ; cf. 
iceSpla, KiSpos, 0. — Theophr. (v. Schneid. in Ind.) uses the word both for 
the pinus cedrus of Syria, and for the juniper {j. oxycedrus), which is 
still called KeSpos in Greece, and this prob. is its sense in Hom. 2. 
anything made of cedar-wood ; a cedar-coffin, Eur. Ale. 365, Tro. 1141: 
a cedar-box, for a bee-hive, Theocr. 7- 81 >' cf. KiSpivos. 3. cedar- 

oil, Trj KeSpw dXeiipeiv Luc. Indoct. 16 ; cf. iceSp'ia. 

K68poxttpTis, f'j (xai'po)) rejoicing in cedar, Manetho 4. I9I. 

KeSpoo), to embalm with KeSp'ia, Posidon. ap. Strab. 198, Diod. 5. 29. 

K£8pa)crTis, «cus, 77, bryony, Diosc. 4. 184. 

KcSpuTos, Tj, ov, made of ot inlaid with cedar-wood, Eur. Or. 1371- 

K€6cr9ai, Keerai, v. sub Kei/xai. 

Kct, apoc. for KeI6i, itcddi. Archil. 160. 

Keidjitvos, K€iavTes, v. sub Kaicu. 

K6t9«v, K€i0t, Ion. and Ep. for tKtidtv, tKtiOi. 

KEip.ai, Kuaai {icaTd-Keiai, si vera 1., h. Hom. Merc. 254), Ktlrai, Ion. 
Kterai; pi., /ceTvTai, Ion. Kearai Hom., Hdt., Ke'iarai Mimnerm. II. 6, 
KeovTai II. 22. 510, Od. 16. 232: — imperat. Kuao, KtiaOai Hom. : — subj., 
3 sing. KiTjTat Plat. Soph. 257 C, Lycurg., Ep. Krjrai II. 19. 32, Od. 2. 
102, Sta-KiTjaOe Isocr. Antid. § 278, irpoa-KiwvTai Hipp. 755 H, but 
K^iwvTai Inscr. Att. in C. I. 102. 10: — opt. Keol/xrjv, -otro, -oivto: — 
inf., KeiaOai II. 8. 126, Att., Ion. icieaOai Hdt. 2. 2; — part, aeincvos Hom., 
etc. : — impf., e/teljxrjv, Ep. /cdpiTjv Hom., Ep. 3 sing. Kia/cero Od. 21. 41, 
cf. 14. 521; Ion. 3 pi. kiciaTO Hdt. I. 167, icearo II. 13. 763, Kuaro II. 
162 : — fut. Kelaofiai Hom., Att., Dor. K(ta(vfiai Theocr. 3. 53. (From 
.^KEI come also k('i-w, ko'i-ttj, KOi-jxaa, KW-as, KUj-iJ,rj, Tiv-fxrj ; cf. Skt. 
si (cubare), se-te {Karat), sa-yanam (castra) ; Lat. gui-es, and perh. ci- 
vis ; Lith. ke-mas (a village) ; Goth, hai-ms (Kuifirj), O. H. G. hi-vo, 
hi-va (conjux).) Radical sense : to be laid (being used as a Pass, to 

Ti6r]jj.i, cf. viroKtmai), and so to lie, lie outstretched, used by Hom. 
mostly with Preps., 4V, iiri, irapd, irpos, vtto tivi; also IttI rivos; but, 6 
5' Itt' ivvta Ktiro iriKedpa lay stretched over . . , Od. II. 577> • later, 
KetaOat eU . . , in pregnant sense, Eur. I. T. 620, Anth. P. 9. 677, etc. ; 
and c. ace, like Kad'i^etv, tottov . . ovTiva Ketrai Soph. Ph. I45. 2. 
to lie asleep, repose, Hom., etc. : — also, to lie idle, neiTO yap kv vfjeaffi 
.. 'Ax'AAeus II. 2. 688 ; cf. 7. 230, etc. : to lie still, keep still, \aacrjv 
VTTO yaOTtp' kXvaOeh Ketixrjv, of Ulysses under the ram's belly, Od. 9. 
434: — KaKuv Keifievov a sleeping evil, Soph. O. C. 510; toC Kviiaros 
Keijxivov Ael. N. A. 15. 5. 3. to lie sick or wounded, Ktlro yap 

ev vrjaw, of Philoctetes, II. 2. 721, cf. 15. 240; Keiaerai ovTvfias 8. 537., 

II. 659; y-qpa'C XvypZ /cetrai kvt pteydpois dpT]fj.evos 18. 435; Keir' 
oXiyTjTTekectiv Od. 5. 457; also, to lie in misery, koiKori Karai oXidpqi 
I. 46, cf. 21. S8, Soph. Ph. 183 ; to lie at the mercy of the conqueror, 
Aesch. Eum. 590; KtiaOai iv KaKois Eur. Phoen. 1639, Hec. 969; Kti- 
jiivo) eTTiTTrjSav to kick him when he's down, Ar. Nub. 550. 4. io 
lie dead, like Lat. jacere, often in Hom., so in Trag., Aesch. Ag. 1438, 
1446, Soph. Ph. 359 ; Ketrai Si veKpos Trept veKpw Id. Aj. 1240; rare 
in Prose, x''^"" • • ''f'po' Keifx^voi Hdt. 8. 25. b. freq. also in 
epitaphs, to lie buried, TrjSe KtipifOa Simon. 95, cf. 97; Keiaat ^wv en 
IxdKXov Twv VTTO yd; Id. 18; also, K. ev Taprdpai Pind. P. I. 29; ivrdcpcu, 
iv "AiSov, Trap' "AiSr) Trag. ; so in Prose, tov x^po" neoiro 'Opearrjs 
Hdt. I. 67, cf. 4. II., 9. 105, Thuc. 2. 43. 5. to lie neglected or 
uncared for, esp. of an unburied corpse (cf. aKTjSrjs), II. 19. 32., 18. 338 ; 
Keirai . . veKVS dicXavTos ddaTTTos 22. 386; ytii7 hrj fie eXaip Aavaotaiv 
edarjs KeiaOai 5. 685 ; so, Keir' dnoOecfTos . . ev ttoXXti KOTTpcv lies 
uncared for, of the old hound of Ulysses, Od. 17. 296, cf. 16. 35, etc.: 
— so also of places, to lie in ruins, S6/J.01 . . xa/J-anreTeTs eKeiad' del Aesch. 
Cho. 964, cf. Plat. Rep. 425 A, Lyc. 252. 6. of wrestlers, to have 
a fall, Aesch. Euro. 590; iTeawv ye Keiaonai Ar. Nub. 126. II. 
of places, to lie, he situated, vyaos aTioTTpoOev elv dXi Keirat Od. 7. 244, 
cf. 9. 25., 10. 196, and Trag. ; ev ttj yfi Kei/xevd eari rd 'Zovaa (for 
Keirai) Hdt. 5. 49; Alyiva .. iTpos vdrov k. TTVods Aesch. Fr. 327, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 51; with Oeaiv added, ttoXis aiiTapKrj 6eaiv Kei/xeVT] Id. I. 37; 
Oeaiv Kceadai voaepwrdryv Hipp. Aer. 283, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 17, 3; 
K. TTpos TOV ijXtov, iTpos dpKTOv, etc. Id., etc. 2. of things, to lie 
in a place, implying continuance, 061 oi cplXa dep.vi eiceno Od. 8. 277 ; 
eXe Utppov Keijxevov as it lay there, 17. 331, cf. 410; (pop/xiyya ■■ , 7} 
TTov Keirai ev r/jxeTepoicn So/xoicri 8. 255 ; so in Prose, Svo rpaTre^ai 
exelad-qv Lys. 133. 12, cf. Xen. Oec. 8, 19. III. io be laid up, 
be in store, of goods, property, etc., Sofiois ev /cTrjuara Keirai II. 9. 382; 
TToXXd 5' ev d<pveiov Trarpbs KeifirjXia k. 6. 47 ; PaaiXiji 5e Keirai dyaXfta 
is reserved .. , 4. I44; fivyfia ^elvoio .. KeOKtr evl fieydpoiat was left 
lying .. , Od. 21. 41; — also of things dedicated to a god, k. dvaQyua, 
etc., Hdt. 1.51,52: — of money, Keifxeva deposits. Id. 6. S6, I : «. aoi 


792 KeLfJLti\idp)(/] 

tvfpytala kv rS> ijix^Tepw o"iKa> Thuc. l. 129, cf. Plat. Rep. 345 A; 
TtoWa xpi/A'ara iiri tovtov Tpa-ni^Tj Keirai /not at his bank, Isocr. 367 
D; irapd TiVi Ep. Plat. 346 C ; rdp-yupioi/ croi /cettrerai the caution-money 
shall be deposited, intended to recoup the owner of a slave injured by 
the torture, Ar. Ran. 624; hpaxfujv viToQts. — Answ. tcetrai iraXai Diphil. 
Svvwp. I. 2. IV. io be set up, proposed, iceirai dedKov II. 23. 273; 

&tt\wv e/seiT aywv irkpi Soph. Aj. 936, cf. O. T. 490. 2. of laws, 

Kurai voixos the law is laid down, Eur. Hec. 292, Med. 494, Thuc. 2. 
37, etc.; voiA-Oi Ktivrai irepi tlvos Aiitipho 141. 22; ol vd/xoi 01 Kelixevoi 
the established laws, Ar. PI. 914, cf. L3's. 96. 10, etc. ; ol viru rwv 6ewv 
Kii/xevoi vo/xot Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 21, cf. Isocr. 10 A, Dem. 720. 13; at 
Kiiixevai vTTo tSjv viraTiKuiv "^vwixai the votes given by .. , Dion. H. 7. 
47 ; ovKtTi K. fj <Jvv6rjK7] uo longer holds, Isae. 59. 28 ; Keirat ^rjn'ia is 
fixed by law, Thuc. 3. 45 ; Bavaros Ktirai wtpi tivos Eur. Ion 756 ; icti- 
fieuai ^rj/x'tai Lys. I40. 20. 3. io be laid down (in argument), 

TovTo Tijxlv ovToi Kudda} Plat. Soph. 250 E, etc. ; dinoKoyrjuivov yij.iv k. 
Polit. 300 E; oft. in Arist., K(ia6aj let it be assumed. An. Pr. I. 15, 14, 
Poet. 19, 2, al. ; to Ktifxtvov the assumption, Metaph. 3. 4, 38 ; rd 
Keifiiva lb. 8. 4, 2, al. 4. of names, uHrai ovojxa the name is 

given, Hdt. 4. 184., 7. 200, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12, Plat., etc.; viro rov 
irarpds Keijxtvov [pvoixa] Isae. 41. 12 ; so KtiaOai without ovofia. Plat. 
Crat. 392 D ; KUjxiva uvoixara established terms, Arist. Top. 6. 2, 
4. v. metaph., TTtvdos ivi (ppeat Keirai, implying a continual 

weight, Od. 24. 423; Keirai ev dAy^ai Bvjxos 21. 88. 2. ravra 

Btujv iv yovvaat Ktirai, i. e. these things are yet in the power of the 
gods, to give or not, II. 17. 514., 20. 435. 3. icetaBai 'iv nvi to 

rest entirely or be dependent on him, Pind. P. 5. 126., 10. Iio ; (v V)Xlv 
ws 6eai KiiniOa Soph. O. C. 248 ; so, k. km rivi Pind. P. 8. 108, Luc, 
etc. 4. to be so and so, e5 Kci^evcov tSiv Trprj-yfMaTwv, as Wessel. in 

Hdt. 8. 102, cf. Aesch. Cho. 693 ; ft ravr' dvarl .. Kaaerat Soph. Ant. 
485, cf. Ph. 503. 5. simply to be, tvaro^a Keiadw (v. ivaroixos) 

Hdt. 2. 171; vtLKos K. Tiai there is strife between them. Soph. O. T. 
490; 'EAAtji/cui' Kelaofiat iv aT6/j.aai my name will be a household word 
among them, Anth. P. 9. 62 ; noWuiv Kfl/xeuos ku OTo^iaaiv Theogn. 
240. 6. to settle down, deposit a sediment, of urine, Hipp. 970 B : 

— also, to be allayed, of inflammation. Id. 1016 G. 7. in Gramm. 

of words and phrases, to be found, occur, irapd nvt Ath. 58 B ; ttov Kii- 
rar, Id. 165 D; cf. KuTOVKeiTOs: — to Ke'tjxfvov the received text, Casaub. 
ad Ath. p. 3. 

Kei|j.T)Xv-dpXT)S or -xos, ov, v, a treasurer or store-Tieeper , Byz. : v. 
Ducang. : — K6i[i,T)Xiapxi-ov, to, a treasure or storehouse, Pandect. 

Kei(/,T|\iov, TO, (Keiixai) anything stored tip as valuable, a treasure, heir- 
loom, rfj I'vv [rrji' (pid\i]v'^, nai Cfoi tovto, yepou, KnixrjXiov taru II. 23. 
618 ; Saipov, 6 aoi KeifirjKiov 'iarai Od. I. 312 ; iv d<pveiov Trarpos Kti- 
fiTj\ia ictirai, xaKKOs rt xpvuds re ttoKvkij.t]t6s tc aiSrjpos II. 6. 47, Od. 
4. 613; opp. to live chattels {vpofiaaii), Od. 2. 75, cf. 4. 600: — so (in 
pi). Soph. El. 438, Eur. Heracl. 591; of a person, Eur. Rhes. 654; of a 
fish, Theocr. 2i. 55: — rare in Prose, Hdt. 3. 41, Hipp. 2. 30, Luc. Prom. 
4 ; cf. Keifir]\ios. 

Kti(iTiXios, ov, treasured up, irarfip .. orco Kal /J-TjTrjp .. Iv o'lKta Ketvrai 
KSLixT)ktoi Plat. Legg. 931 A; K^iix-qKiov OiaOai \rbv Brjaavpov'] lb. 913 A. 
K6i|xt)\i6(j), to treasure tip, Eust. 1376. 13 :— Med., Hdn. Epimer. 66. 
K6i(j.-r)Xiujo-is, fojs, fj, a treasuring up, Phavorin. 
Keivos, rj, o. Ion. and poet, for knuvoi. Adv. Ktivais. 
Keivos, Tj. 6v, Ion. and poet, for Kevos. 
Keivou), Ion. for Kivooi, to empty out, Nic. Al. 140, Th. 56. 
Keios, v. sub Keais. 

Kei-iros, 0, a hind of monhey, also Krjiro'i, ktj/Sos. 
K«tpa, T], infancy, Hesych., Eccl. 

Keupcts, dSos, 7], shorn, Lxx (Jer. 48. 31) ; — prob. f. 1. for Kovpds. 

Keipia, Tj, the cord or girth of a bedstead, Lat. instita, Ar. Av. 8 1 6, Plut. 
Alcib. 16, Lxx (Prov. 7. 16). II. in pi. swathings, grave- 

clothes, Ev. Jo. II. 44 (Cod. Ale.x. Krjp'iais, and in an intercalated gloss 
of Hesych. nrjpdais) ; Nonn. in his paraphr. gives Kepdai; metri grat. 

K6ipis, eciJS, rj, a ravenous sea-fowl, Lat. ciris, whose fabulous history is 
given in Virgil's Ciris, Ov. Metaph. 8. 150. 

KeipuXos, V. sub Kr)pv\os. 

Ksipco : fut. «epa) Plat. Rep. 471 A, Ion. icepeaj U. 23. 146: aor. etceipa 
Att., Ep. 'iiapaa II. 13. 546, Aesch. Supp. 665 (lyr.): pf. KiicapKa {irepi-) 
Luc. Symp. 32 : — Med., fut. KepovfJ.ai Eur., Plat. : aor. eKeipd/xrjv Att., 
Ep. eKepadixriv Call. Fr. 311, Aesch. Pers. 952 (lyr.): — Pass., aor. I 
part. K^pdw Pind. P. 4. 146; aor. 2 subj. icdprj Hdt. 4. 127, Kdprjvai, 
Kapds Luc. Soloec. 6, Plut. : pf. Ke/tap/xai Hdt. 2. 36, Att. plqpf. k/cendp- 
IJL-qv Luc. (From yKEP or KAP (or rather 5KEP, 2KAP, 

O. Norse skera, A. S. sceran, O. H. G. sMru, scKere, shear), as in fut. 
Kep-aj, aor. icap-yvai, whence also Kip-fxa, Kop-p.6s, novp-d, novp-os, icep- 
at(ai ; cf. Skt. s'ar, ^ri-tidmi (dirumpo, laedo), £-ri (gladius), kar-iari 
(forfex) ; Lat. cur-tus, and perh. cul-ter (cf. Sab. curis, qinris) ; Goth. 
hair-US (fxaxaipa), O. Norse hidr, O. Sax. her-u.) To cid the hair short, 
shear, clip, aoi tc koixtjv K^pieiv, as an offering to the river Spercheios, II. 
23. 146, cf. Paus. I. 37, 3 ; «. kv xpoi [rds rpi'xas] to shave it close, 
Hdt. 4. 175; aKoxojv KflpavTes tBupav Eur. Hel. 11 24 (lyr.): — more 
commonly in Med. to cut off one's hair or have it cut off, as was done in 
deep mourning (cf tcovpd), tovto . . y^pa? oTov oC^vpoiat PpoTOiffi, Keipa- 
a6ai T£ no/xriv tiaXttiv T diro Sdicpv Trapawv Od. 4. 198, cf. 24. 46 ; 
see the rites at the funeral of Patroclus, II. 23. 46, 135-153; so, ttoXvv 
coi iiodTpvx'^v irXoKa/xov Kepovfiai Eur. Tro. 1183; Kelpofiai wsvdrjpT] 
KOjxriv Id. Phoea. 326; so also absol. to cut off one's hair, KelpaaB^, av/j,- 
TTivBijaaT' Id. H. F. 1390; itp' oh fj iroXis k-nivBrjdt koI kudpaTO Aeschin. 
84. 14, etc.; d^cov fjv iirl T(£5e tw Taipw KeipaaBai tjJ 'EAXdSi Lys. 196. 


11 ; in Com., Trpos (pBupa KupaaBai to have oneself close shorn, Eubul. 
AoA. 3 : — Pass., PoaTpvxovs ncKapixevos Eur. El. 515 ; Kovpa .. irevBifJcii 
KCK. Id. Or. 458 ; also, of the hair, to be cut off, irKuKaixoL KepBivTts 
Pind. P. 4. 146 ; v. sub Kovpa, KOjidai. 2. to shear or shave a 

person, avTovs a<pias Kal tovs iWouj, in sign of mourning, Hdt. 9. 24 ; 
Ke/edpBat rdj K«pa\ds to have their heads shorn. Id. 2. 36 ; @paKtaTL 
icfKapBai Theocr. 14. 36; v. xpw^ I- 2 and kyKVTi. — Acc. to Phryn. 319, 
K(ipaa6ai was used of men (implying that the act was voluntary), Kaprj- 
vai of sheep, and of men only as a degradation [kir' otuv Kal hnl aTl/iov 
Kovpds); cf. Cratin. Aiov. 2, /xaxatpai Kovpi5(s, ah Ks'ipofxev rd irpoliaTa 
Kal tovs ■noip.tvas. II. to cut or hew out, Sovp' kXdrTjs Ktpaav- 

Tes II. 24. 450; v\r]v Soph. Tr. II96 ; l« Xei/xS/vos Xelpia k. Mosch. 2. 
32:— metaph., I« A.exe'cui' «• fifXLtjSia Troiav to pluck sweetness from .. , 
Pind. P. 9. 64; ""Aprjs icepaeiev dwTOV Aesch. Supp. 665, cf. Pers. 
921. 2. to ravage a country, esp. by cuttitig down the crops and 

fruit-trees, to irehiov Hdt. 5. 63 ; Ttixtvos 6. 75 J t^'' lb. 99, Thuc. 

1. 64; cf. TrepiKOTTTOj 2: — also, to clear a country, like pioneers, Hdt. 7- 
131 : — Pass., of a country, to be ravaged, Kapfjvai Id. 4. 127, cf. 8. 
65 : — Med., x^^" TtVKas Keipaixevrj having its pine-trees cut down, 
Anth. P. 9. 106, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 154; metaph., KfipaaBai Sd^av to 
have its glor}' shorn off, Anth. P. append. 203 ; — also, "Apr/s vvxio.v 
irXdita Kepad/j-evos having had the plain swept clean (by destroying the 
men), Aesch. Pers. 952. III. generally, to destroy, consume, 
and so, 1. to tear, eat greedily, Lat. depasci, of beasts, Ki'ipti t 
datXBuv PaBv Xfjiov [oVos] II. 11. 560; of fish, Srjfjdv . . kmvicpp'iSiov 
KelpovTss 2 1 . 204 ; of vultures, ^Trap iK€ipov [immortale jecur tondens, 
Virg.), Od. II. 578, cf. Luc. D. Deor. I. I, D. Mort. 30. I ; 'iKeipt 
TToXvKepaiv <p6vov, i. e. he slaughtered many a horned beast. Soph. Aj. 
55. 2. of the suitors, tKdpeTf troXXd Kal tcrBXd KTr/fj-ar' ijxd Od. 

2. 312 ; 'eKdpov KT-qfxaT ivl /xeydpois 22. 369, etc. : absol., Kt'iptTe (sc. 
liioTov) I. 378., 2. 143. 

K6IS, contr. for Kal ds, in Att. Poets before a vowel, but before a con- 
son. Kas (i. e. Kal es), q. v. 
K6tcr€, Adv., Ion. and Ep. for iKuat. 
Keicrcra, Lacon. for Kiaaa, Hesych. 

KeiTOUKeiTos, o, comic name of a Gramm., who asked respecting every 
dish — K€iTai rj ov KiiTai ; (cf. Keijiai V. 7), Ath. I C. 

KcCco, and once Kfoj (v. sub fin.), Ep. Desiderat. of Keifiai, (3rj S' Ifxivat 
Kdiuiv he went to lie down, went to bed, Od. 14. 532, cf. 18. 428 ; iv6' 
'iofxiv KiLOvres II. 14. 340; Kelcu St / will lie, Od. 19. 340; Kutp-tv ovtoi 
that ye should lie thus, 8. 315 ; 'opao k(ojv get thee to bed, 7- 342. 

Keio), to cleave, radic. form of K(d^u, only in Od. 14. 425. 

K6Ku5if)crM, KCKaSovTO, KeKaScov, v. sub xflfo/^oi : — but for KCKaSTjcro- 
p,at, V. sub KrjSai. 

K€Ka8(j,€Vos, V. sub Kalvv/xat. 

K6KaKOVpYil|J.€va)s, Adv. maliciously, Schol. Aeschin. c. Ctes. § 3. 

KtKavovio-(ji.€vti)s, Adv. by fixed rtde, Theod. Prodr. 

K«Kacr|j,ai., KeKacTTO, KeKacrjAtvos, v. sub Kalvvpiai. 

K«Ka4)T)a)S, an Ep. pf. part, with no pres. in use, only found in phrase 
KfKafpTjuTa Bv/j-uv breathing forth one's life, Lat. animam agentein, II. 
5. 698, Od. 5. 468: Hesych. also has KtKrjff TtBvrjKtv. (From 
/y/KAn, or rather All, v. Kairvos.) 

KeKT)puY|x€va)S, Adv. {Krjpviraw) notoriously. Poll. 6. 208. 

KSKivSw6up,fvais, Adv. (KivSvvevoj) hazardously. Just. Mart. 

KeKXa(7|xevQ)S, Adv. (KXdoj) effeminately, ap. Suid. 

KeKXearai, K6KXT|aT0, v. sub KaXtoj : — KtKXero, v. sub KeXofj.ai. 

KeKXiiya, part. KeKX7]yws, v. sub KXd^w. 

KeKXiarai, KeKXL[ji.€vos, K£kXito, v. sub kXivoi. 

K€KXop.ai,, K6kX6|x«vos, v. Sub /liXoixai. 

KeKXvGi, KtKXijTe, V. sub kXvoj. 

KeKixTjKOTcos, Adv. wearily, Schol. Soph. El. 164. 

KeK[i,t)(i)S, otos and Sitos, Ep. part. pf. act. of Kd/ivcu. 

KtKoXao-fJievios, Adv. modestly, regularly, Ath. 273 D, Ael. N. A. 2. 
II., 6. I. 

KeKop€crp.evo)S, Adv. (Kopevvvixi) io satiety, E. M. 16. 42. 
K€K6pT)p.ai., KeKopijus, V. sub Kopevvv/xt. 
K€KO<T|ji,ir)p.cvios, Adv. {Koa/j-toj) Ael. N. A. 2. II. 
KCKOTirjus, V. sub KOTeoj. 
KSKpaavTaL, KCKpdavTO, v. sub Kpaivoi. 
K€KpaY[j,a, TO, a scream, cry, Ar. Pax 637, in pi. 
K6Kpa-y|J.6s, o, =foreg., Eur. I. A. 1357, Plut. 2. 654 F. 
K6KpdKTi]S, ov, 6, a bawler, Ar. Eq. 137, Luc. J. Trag. 33. 
K6Kpa|ji,fva)S, Adv. {Kepdvvvfxi 1. 3) temperately, moderately, Procl. ad 
Plat. Ale. I. p. 102 : expressively, (^ajypaipd^v Plut. 2. 335 A. 
KtKpaJ, 6,=KiKpdKTrjs, ap. Dracon. 51. 12. 

K€KpaJi8(ifxas, az'Tor, 0, {KtKpaya, Sadden) : — coined by Ar. Vesp. 596 
(by analogy to ' AXKiSd/xas) as epith. of Cleon, he who conquers all in 
bawling, the blusterer. 

K€KpaTTj|j,fVios, Adv. (KpaTeaj) positively, Sext. Emp. M. II. 42. 

KtKpax.01., V. sub Kpd^oj. 

KeKpip,«vcos, Adv. {Kp'ivaj) distinctly ; accurately, Plut. 2. 1 142 C. 

K€KpoTT]p.tv(i)S, Adv. elaborately, of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. fin. 

KtKpoij;, OTTOS, 6, a mythical king of Athens, Hdt. 8. 44 ; represented 
with a serpent's tail, and hence called dt(pvfjs, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 438 : — pl. 
=.K€«pomSai, Epigr. in Anth. P. 3. p. 970. (Curt, suggests that Kt- 
Kpoif/ may be redupl. from VKAPII, Kapwos, — Cecrops, Fruit-fid, being 
the Son of 'Epi-x^oj/ios, ' i?/c//-y«-/a«rf.' II. Adj. KeKpoirios, 

a, ov, Cecropian, Athenian, irtTpa K. the Acropolis, Eur. Ion 936 ; (also 
simply K^Kpoma, r/, used for Athens itself. Id. Supp. 658, El. 1289) ; K. 
XBwv Attica, Id. Hipp. 34, etc. ; KeKpoirioi, ot, the Athenians, Anth. 


Plan. 295 ; also KeKpoirfs. Epigr. in Jac. Anth. P. 3. p. 970. 2. 
fern. KeKpoms, I'Sos, <pvKrj At. Av. 1407, Insert., (also called Ke/cpoma, 
Strab. 397) ; K. ala Anth. P. 7. 81. 3. KeKpoirCSai, 01, the de- 

scendants of Cecrops, the Athenians, Hdt. 8. 44, Eur., etc. ; in sing., Ar. 
Eq. 1055. 4- Adv. KeKpoirCdSev, Ep. -T)9ev, /rora Athem, Call. 

Dian. 225, Ap. Rh. I. 95. 

KeKp\jji,(x<va)S, Adv. {KpvTTToj) secretly, Arr. Epict. 3. 7, n. 

K€Kpii<j)d\tov, Tu, Dim. o{ K(Kpv(pa\os, Poll. 7. 179. 

K€Kpii<J)a\o-irX6Kos, ov, netting KtKpxicpaKoi (v. sq.), Critias 59. 

KCKpiitJiaXos, [v], 6, («pu7rTa;) a woman's head-dress of net, to confine the 
hair, Lat. reticulum, rrjXt S' airb Kparbs xe'c Sia/xara OiyaXoevra,- — d/x- 
mi/ta, Kficpv<j)a\uv t', ^6e nkeKT^v dvaSia lurjv II. 22. 469 ; k. icai /xirpa 
Ar. Thesm. 138, 257, Dion. H. 7. 9, cf. Fo(?s. Oec. Hipp. ; sometimes 
set with jewels. Anth. P. 5. 270, 276: specimens may be seen ou the 
silver medals of Syracuse : a similar head-dress is still worn in Italy and 
Spain. 2. part of the headstall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 6, 8 ; linnKUi | 

K. C. I. 150 B. 23 ; cf. Poll. I. 184., 10. 55. II. the second 

stomach of ruminating animals, from its netlike structure, called also 
in French le bonnet, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9, P. A. 3. 14, 8, Ael. N. A. 5. 
41. III. the pouch or belly of a hunting-net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 

Plut. Alex. 25. \y in Hom., Anth. ; but 0 iii Att., v. Ar. 1. c, Eupol. 
KoA. 21, Antipho KLOapiar. i, Hap. 2.] 

KCKpv<j)aTai [y] , v. sub KpvnToi. 

KeKuGojcri [C], v. sub KevOai. 

K«KCpco(ji€va)S, Adv. (Kvpoco) by way of conjir /nation, Eccl. 

K6K<o\v(iEvios, Adv. {kuiXvcu) by way of hindrance, Jo. Chrys. 

K«\a8ei.v6s, 17, ov, sounding, noisy, "Licpvpos II. 23. 208 ; elsewhere in 
Homer as epith. of Artemis, from the noise of the chase, (and she is 
called simply KeAaSeij'Tj in II. 21. 511); also of Bacchus, Anth., etc.; 
auAtSces k. h. Hom. Merc. 95 ; avpiy^ OpP- H. 5. 455 : — Pind. has Dor. 
form KcXaSevvos, ewea k. high-sounding verses, P. 3. 200 ; «. "^apnts 
the loud-voiced Charites, P. 9. 158 ; ic. vjSpts noisy insult. Id. I. 4. 14 (3. 
26) : — neut. pi. as Adv., noTafioi K(\aSevvd pkovTts Ap. Rh. 3. 532. 

KeXaSeo), Sappho 4. Eur., 3 pi. -iovn Pind. : fut. -rjcrw Terpand. I, 
Pind. O. 2. 3, Eur., Jjero/xai Pind. O. 10 (11). 96: poet. aor. KeXaST]aa 
Aesch., Eur. (lyr.), cf. kmKtKahtoj : (KeAaSos). Ep. and Lyr. Verb 

(cf. /ccAdScu), to sound as rushing water, as in Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. 25, 
Anth. P. app. 66 : — to shout aloud, drdp ice\a.5rjaav 'Axotioi, in applause, 
II. 23. 869 ; k/xi Sii K. Pratin. I. 5 ; cf. kmKeXaSioj: c. acc. cogn., k. 
vjxvov Pind. N. 4. 26, cf. P. 2. 27; fiodv, iraidva Eur. Ion 93, H. F. 694; 
cf. Koa/j-os II. 2. 2. of various sounds, to utter a cry, cry aloud, of a 
new-born babe, Aesch. Cho.6lo; of the swallow, Ar. Pax 801, cf. Ran. 
682 ; of the grasshopper, Theopomp. Com. Ildpicp. 1 ; of the cock, «. e£ 
fiivdi to call us up from bed, Theocr. 18. 57 ; of bells, to ring, tinkle, 
Eur. Rhes. 385 ; of the flute, k. <pduyyov kAWicitov Id. El. 716; of the 
sea, Ar. Nub. 284, Thesm. 44. II. trans, to sing of, celebrate 

loudly, nva Pind. O. i . 15., 2. 3., 6. 150, Eur. I. T. 1093, Ar. Ran. 1527 ; 
Ti Pind. O. II (10). 14, Eur. Tro. 121 ; Tiva dpctp' dpeTo. Pind. P. 2. 115. 

KeXa.Si]p.a, to, a rushing sound, Z«pvpov Eur. Phoen. 213; -norap-uv 
Ar. Nub. 283. 

KeXaSfiTis, (8os, Tj, loud-sounding. 7AcD(T0'a Pind. N. 4. I40. 

K€Xa66-8pO|j.os, ov, rushing amid the noise of the chase, epith. of 
Artemis, Orph. Arg. 900. Cf. KtXa^uvos. 

KtXaSos, 6, poet, word (cf. iceKaSeoj), a noise as of rushing waters: a 
loud noise, din, clamour, 6r)ict ttoXvv KtXaSov ical dvTrjv, of persons 
quarrelling, II. 9. 547, cf. 18. 530, and v. pitTaTiO-qpLi. II. a loud 

clear voice, as of an oracle, Pind. P. 4. 107: a shout, cry, k. ov rraiuivios 
Aesch. Pers. 605, cf. 388, Cho. 341, Soph. El. 737, etc. III. the 

sound of music, Eur. I. T. 1 1 29, Cvcl. 487. 

KeXaSoj, Ep. form of /ceAaSe'o), used in part, only, sounding, nap woTap-ov 
veXaSovra II. 18. 576; ttA^to poos KiXdhwv 21. 16, cf. Theocr. 17. 92 ; Ze- 
(pvpov KiXdSovT (irl o'lvona novrov Od. 2. 421 ; KiXdhovra Ar. Nub. 284. 

KeXaiv-eYX'QS, 'fjith black (i. e. bloody) spear, Pind. N. 10. 158. 

K€Xaw€(}>Tis, £5, sync, for KeXatvo-veifyrjs, black with clouds, Homeric 
epith. of Zeus, shrouded in dark clouds, cloud-wrapt (cf. v((peXrjy€pi- 
rrjs), TTapd TTarpl ictXaiveipet II. 21. 520; addressed as K6AaivE<^£s in 
15. 46, Od. 13. 147 : — then, generally, dark-coloured, pee 6' atpia kc- 
Xaive(pes II. 36, cf. II. 4. 140 ; irehiov K. black, rich soil, Pind. P. 4. 93: 
cf. loSverprj?. 

KsXaiviaco, to be black, in Ep. 3 pi. KeXaiviouiai, 0pp. H. 4. 67 ; part. 
KiXaivioav, Nonn. D. 38. 18. 

KeXaivo-PpuTos, ov, black and bloody with gnawing, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

KeXaivooiiai, Pass, to grow black or dark, Aesch. Cho. 413. 

K«Xaiv6p-pivos, ov, with black skin or hide, 0pp. H. 5. 18, Nonn. D. 15. 
158; — in Soph. Fr. 27 we have the metaplast. pi. KeXaivoplves. 

KeXaivos, 7?, ov, (v. sub fin.) -.—black, swart, dark, often in Hom., esp. as 
epith. of alp.a, II. I. 303, Od. 16. 441 ; of vv^, 11. 5. 310, etc. ; Kvpa 
9. 6; XaiXaip II. 7.^7; x^<xiv 16. 384; 5epp.a 6. 117; yrop Hes. Sc. 
429 ; K. <pvXov a swarthy race, of the Ethiopians, Aesch. Pr. 808, cf. 
Supp. 851 : — later, of things on which the sun does not shine, esp. 
of the nether world, dark, murky, lb. 434, etc. ; so of the 'Epivves, 
swart. Id. Ag. 463 ; Sruf Lyc. 706 ; also, k. ^i(pos, XuyxH black with 
blood, or simply black, from the colour of the metal (cf. ixeXavSeroi), 
. Soph. Aj. 231, Tr. 856, Eur. Bacch. 628 ; k. Olva, of the bottom of the 
sea. Soph. Ant. 590; Ai;ei k. ^Xitpapa, of one dying, lb. 1302. (Curt, 
refers it to y'KAA (or rather 2KAA), whence also «7?Ai9 ; cf. Skt. 
kal-as, kal-ankas, Lat. s-qual-or : he denies its etymol. connexion with 
/teAas, p.eXaiva.) 

K6Xai.vo-4)aT)s, is, black-gleaming, upcpva k. seems to mean murky twi- 
light, Ar. Ran. 133 1. 


KeKpvfji,fi€V(09 — KeXeuo). 793 

K€Xaiv6-<))piDV, ov, black-hearted, Aesch. Eum.459. 
KcXaivo-xpws, arros, u, Tj, black-coloured, Anth. P. 9. 251 ; and so Dind. 
for ^eA- in Aesch. Supp. 785 : — KeXaLvoxpoos, ov, Manetho 4. 261. 

KeXaivuiras, a, o, {wip) black-faced, swarthy, gloomy, Ov/xds Soph. Aj. 
954: fern., KeXaivSnris veiptXa Pind. P. 1. 13. Also iceXatvainos, tj, 6v, 
in Arcad. p. 67. lo. 
KcXaiv-coi};, dinos, u, fj, = foreg., Pind. P. 4. 377. 
KcXapuJa, rj, = XaKepv(a, Planud. in Bachm. Anecd. 2. Ilo. 
KiXdpv^w, Dor. -crSo) ; fut. -vcofiai Hesych., -v^opiai Or. Sib. 3. 440 : 
aor. KeXdpv^e Pind. Fr. 1 50. To babble, murmur, of running water, 

KaTnliopLfvov iceXapv^ei II. 21. 261; to gush out like water, dirb 5' f'A- 
Ktos..aipa pieXav KeXdpv^e II. 813; [aXp.Tj'] diru Hparus KeXdpv^ev 
ran gushing, Od. 5. 323 ; of milk, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 409 B, cf. 747 D; 
Dor. impf. iceXdpvade Theocr. 7. 1 37. 2. of men, to pour with a 

gush or gurgling sound, dipvaaovres olvov KtXapv^ere Ion ap. Ath. 495 
B ; cf. pv^w. 

KtXdpvi|i,s, CCDS, f), a riishing sound, as of water, Hesych. ;■ — so KeXd- 
pvo-p.a, TO. Opp. C. 4. 325 ; KeXapwjios, b, Clem. Al. 185. 
KeXtpeiov, Ion. -tjiov, to. Dim. of sq., Antim. Fr. 13. 
KcXfPif), 7), a cup, jar, pan, Anacr. 40, Theocr. 2. 2 ; cf. Ath. 475 C. 
KeXcovTes, av, ol, the beams in the upright loom of the ancients, be- 
tween which the web was stretched, also tdTOTroSes, Ar. (Fr. 628) ap. 
Hesych., Antipho ap. Harp., Theocr. 18. 34. Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 884. 
15: — a sing, is cited by Phot. s. v. KeXevSpov, cf. Hesych. s. v. 

KcXtvSpVVOV. 

KtXeos, the green woodpecker, Picus viridis, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 8. ,9. 1, 27. 
KeXe-uQeios, a, ov, belonging to a road, like kvodios, Sai'/zofcs Hesych.; 
— KeX€v6eia, of Athena, Pans. 3. 12, 4. 
K€Xeii6TiTT)S, on, u, a wayfarer, Anth. P. 6. 1 20. 
KtXeuOo-iroios, ov, road-making, like oSottoios, Aesch. Eum. 13. 
KeXevOo-TTopos, 6, a wayfarer, like <j5oi7ropos, Anth. P. 7. 337. 
KtX€ti9os, Tj, with poet, heterog. pi. KtXtvBa : — poet. Noun, a road, 
way, path, track, Hom., etc.; vypd iceXtvda, ixOvievra KeXevda, of the 
sea, Od. 3. 71, 177, etc.; so, dAos jiaOeia KeXivdos Pind. P. 5. II9; 
also, dvifiojv iceXev9a or KeXevBoi II. 14. 47., 15. 620, Od. 5. 383, etc. ; 
e-yyiis yap vvktos re Kai ijpiaTos eiai KtXevSot i. e. night and day follow 
closely, Od. 10. 86 : — dpKTov orpotpdhes k. their paths or orbits. Soph. 
Tr. 130, cf. Eur. Hel. 343 : — Bewv 5' d-notiKe iceXevOov shun their way or 
walk, avoid their company, II. 3. 406 : so metaph., epyiuv KeXevdov 
dv Ka$apdv on the open road of action, Pind. I. 5. (4). 28, cf. O. 6. 
39. II. a going or travelling, journey, voyage, by land or 

water, os Kev toi e'iwrjcnv aSbv Kat perpa KeXevOov Od. 4. 389, cf. 81a- 
■npdacca; ovk dv ttcu p^dfovTo KeXevdov would not have halted from their 
onward way, II. II. 504, cf. 12. 262; — iroXXr) k. a idiX journey, i.e. a great 
distance, Soph. O. C. 164. 2. an expedition, Aesch. Ag. 1 26, Pers. 

758. III. a way of going, walk, gait, puprjaopai Xvkov k. 

Eur. Rhes. 212, cf. Tro. 888. IV. metaph. a way or walk of 

life, KeXevdoi dnXoai ^aids Pind. N. 8. 60, cf. Aesch. Cho. 350 ; P'lov k. 
dOeos Eur. H. F. 434 ; also, a way of doing, eari ptoi . . p-vpia rravrd k. 
Pind. I. 4. I (3. 19) ; cf. olp-os. (Hence d-KoXovBos : Curt, compares 
Lat. cal-lis, Lith. kel-ias {way), kel-idiiju {to travel).) 
KeXevGco, to travel, dub., v. KXev6u. 
KeXtvjjLa, t6, = KeXevapi-a, q. v. 

KsXcvtris, ews, 7/, a commanding, command, Plut. 2. 32 C; oft. in Insert., 
icard KeXevaiv C. I. 2737 6. 3 ; etc KtXevaeojs tivos 3607. 2; dub «. 
51876.3; al. ^ 

KtXtvo-jia or Ke\fv\).a, to, {KeXevoj) an order, command, behest, Aesch. 
Eum. 235, Soph., etc. ; a call, sujnmons, Aesch. Cho. 751 : — in Prose, 
the word of conunand in battle, Hdt. 4. I41., 7. 16, cf. Eur. Hec. 929 ; 
also the call of the KeXevaTqs (q. v.), which gave the time to the rowers, 
djTo evbs KeXevo/xaros all at once, Thuc. 2. 92, Diod. 3. 15 ; 6^ evbs 
KeX(vp.aTos Sophron 51 Ahr. ; !« KeXevap.aros at the word of command, 
Aesch. Pers. 397, Eur. I. T. 1405 ; Kaxd^er dvb «. Eubul. AapaX. 1 : — 
also the call of the driver to his horses, KeXevptari povov Kai Xoyai 
rjviOxetTat Plat. Phaedr. 253 D; of the huntsman to his hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 20. (The form KeXevpa seems to be the more ancient, see the 
Med. Ms. of Aesch. Pers. 397, Cho. 751, cf. Lob. Aj. p. 323.) 
KeXcvajiaTiKuis, Adv. by way of command, Eust. 1080. 63. 
KEX6vcrp,6s, b. an order, command, Eur. I. A. II30, Cycl. 653. 
K£X6ticrp,0(njVT), Tj, Ion. for KeXevapos, KeXevapa, Hdt. I. 157. 
KcXfVo-TTis, ov, b, the fugleman, or signal-man on board ship, who 
gives the time to the rowers, Eur. Hell. 1576, Ar. Ach. 554, Thuc. 2. 84, 
etc. ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403 (397). II. a herald, Diod. 20. 50. 

ksXevcttikos, 77, 6v, of or for a KeXevoTTjs, hortatory : ^ -K17 (sc. 
rexvrj), Plat. Polit. 260 D. 
kcXevo-tos, 17, 6v, ordered, commanded, Luc. Vit. Auct. 8. 
KeXe-ucTTOjp, epos, b,=KeXevaT-qs, A. B. 47. 

KcXexJTiAu), Frequentat. of KeXevai, as nvevaTidoj from vveoj, only used 
in Ep. part., A'iavre KeXevTwwVT eirl vvpycuv vavToae (poir-qTTjV continu- 
ally urging on [the men], II. 12. 265, cf.13. 125. ■ There is a v.I. KeXev- 
Oioojv, going, — a form cited by Hesych., who also gives KeXevOlovrts. 

KeXtvio: Ep. impf. KeXevov II. 23. 767 : fut. -<rto, Ep. inf. -ae/xevat Od. 
4. 274: aor. eKeXevaa, Ep. KeX- II. 20. 4: pf. KeKeXevKa Lys. 95. 6, Luc. 
Demon. 44 : — Med., aor. eKeXevadprjv Hipp. I. 386, but more freq. in 
conipds. $ia-, eiri-, irapa-KeXevofiat : — Pass., fut. -evaBrjaopai Dio C. 
68. 9 : aor. eKeXevaOrjv Hdt., Att. : pf. KeKeXevap.ai Xen. Cyr. S. 3, 14, 
Luc. Sacr. 11 ; (the forms eKeXev0T]v, KeKeXevpat are dub., v. Veitch 
Irreg. Verbs, s. v.) (A lengthd. form of Ke'Ao/tai, perh. from the same 
Root as KaXew, though this is doubted by Curt.) Properly, to urge or 
(J) drive on, Lat. incito (v. infr. I. 3), to urge, exhort, bid, command, order, 


794 


K€\€(p6i — K€voyafj,iov. 


freq. from Horn, downwards ; mostly of persons in authority, but often 
also of friendly exhortations : — more rarely of inferiors, fo urge, intreat, 
beseech, II. 24. 599, Od. lo. 17. 345, Hdt. 1. 116 ; (so iceXo/J-ai Od. II. 
71) : — esp. to give time by the voice to the rowers, Ath. 535 D, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 24 : (cf. KeAevffTTjs) : — ^Construct., 1. mostly c. acc. 

pers. et inf. to order one to do, a 170)76 . . KtXevui Is irXridvv livai 
II. 17. 30, cf. 2. II., II. 781., 14.62, Hdt. 1.8, 24, and Att. ; kicikevae 
Tov iraTSa TrepijxeTvai e H:e\€vaai he bade the lad bid us to wait for 
him. Plat. Rep. 327 B ; in Antipho 126. 21, tov k-mfiovXevffavTa K€Xevei 
(povea elvai, i. e. bids thai he be held guilty : — but the inf. is often 
omitted, 2. c. acc. pers. et rei, ti p.i ravra /teAeueir (sc. woiftv) ; 

II. 20. 87, cf. 4. 286; Ta /xe 6vfj.ds . . KeXevei (sc. eiireiv) 7. 68, etc.; and 
sometimes the inf. is subjoined by way of explanation, ri /<e ravra 
Ke\eveis . . , fxax^aOai ; 20. 87. 3. also c. acc. pers. only, ei jxfj Ovfios 
KeXevei (sc. <pe'i5eff6ai) Od. 9. 278 ; ws /xe KeXevtis (sc. fxv&eiaOai) 
1 1 . 507 ; and of horses, e<peTrwv /xaariyi iciXevt KapTiaXi^m Kara aarv 
urged them [to go] .. , II. 24. 326: — in Prose, kaeXevae roiis 'tvSeica 
km rbv Qrjpa ij.ivr}v ordered them [to go] against him, ordered them 
to seize him, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 54; so, k. rivas kirl ra oirXa lb. 20: — Pass. 
to be ordered, receive orders, Arist. Pol. I. 4, 3. 4. c. acc. rei only, 

b fifj KiXivaai Zfus (so Herm. for -tret) Aesch. Eum. 618 ; k. ti irapd 
rivos to demand, Dem. 48. 14; opp. to awayop^voj, Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 
14: — Pass., TO KeXivoju-iVOv, ra -va, commands, orders, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 
3, Plat. Rep. 340 A. II. c. dat. pers. foil, by inf. to urge or order 

one to do, KTjpvK^acri . . KtXevaev Krjpvaativ .. , II. 2 . 50, Od. 2 . 6, etc. ; 
dXXrjXoiai neXtvov a-nnadai vquiv .. , II. 2. 151 ; krapotai .. kneXevaa 
kjjiliaXiiiv Od. 9. 488 ; so in Att., Thuc. 8. 38, etc. III. absol., 

esp. in Homeric phrase, clr av iseXeveif ; — so, iroXXd KeXtvaiv Hdt. 6. 
36. IV. c. inf. only, the acc. pers. being omitted, aiydv KeXevai 

I order silence, Soph. Ph. 865 ; ouS' av KeXevat/j.' fvae^eiv Id. Ant. 731 : 


i. II, etc.; opp. to ovK eaw, 
-hence K6\e<j>ta, -lacrLS, rj. 


to recommend, Lat. censere, Dem. 45. 47 
Xen. Ath. 2, 18 ; k. p.r) rroielv Att. ; etc. 

KeXeejjos, 6, a leper, Arcad. 55. 10, Eccl. : 
leprosy, and KeXecfuaw, to be leprous, Eccl. 
KeXecov, 6, obsol. sing, of Ke:\kovre%, q. v. 

kcXtis, t\to%, o, (KeXXw) a courser, riding-horse, 'Odva(T€vs d/j.<l>' evi 
Sovpari 0aTve, KiXrjS' ws ittttov kXavvmv bestrode one plank, as if riding 
on a horse (cf. iWos), Od. 5. 371 ; k. ical apjxara Hdt. 7. 86; ittttov 
KeXT]T' daKovvra Eupol. KoX. 25 ; KiXrji KeXrjrt TrapaKsXTjriei At. Pax 
900, cf Plat. Lys. 205 C ; often in the titles of Pindar's Odes, as 01. I ; 
and in Inscrr., KeXrjri viKdv C. I. I416, cf 1591 a, 2758 III col. III. 
(With the Aeol. niXtjp comp. Lat. celer, celeres: Festus derives the Lat. 
celsus for eques from iCiXrjs, Koen. Greg. pp. 306, sq.) II. a fast- 

sailing yacht with one bank of oars, a light vessel, ha.t. celox, Hdt. 8. 94, 
Thuc. 4. 9., 8. 38, Xen., etc. III. pudenda muliebria, Eust. 1539. 

34 ; and in Ar. Lys. 60 there is an obscene pun on all the senses, cf. 
K^X-qrl^M II. 

KsX-qTiau), fut. affo), =sq., Hesych. 

K6\T)TiJto, fut. 'i<rw, {K(Xr]s) to ride, iTTTToiai KfXrjTi^tiv ev dSojs II. 15. 
679 sqq., where one man is described as riding two or more horses, 
leaping from one to the other (La.t. desultor): on Homer's riding, v. sub 
iTTTTos. TI. sensn obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 501, Thesm. 153; cf KeXrjs III. 

Ke\T|Tiov, t6. Dim. of KeXtjs II, Thuc. I. 53., 4. 120, App. Civ. 2. 56. 

Ke\T|Ti.o-TTis, ov, 6, the Lat. deszdtor. Gloss. 

keXXco (pres. and impf. only in Prose, and only in the form oKeXXaj) : 
fut. KeXaoj Aesch. Supp. 330, Eur. Hec. 1052 ; aor. 'iictXaa Hom., Att. 
Poets. (From ^KEA-, come also KiXrjs ; Sanskr. kal, halaydmi 

{ago, iirgeo); Lat. cello {per-cello), celer, celox.) To drive on, Hom. 
only in Od. and always in phrase vija KeXaai, to run a ship to land, pi/t 
her to shore, Lat. appellere, vfja jj-ev avrov KiXaai Od. 10. 511 ; vr/a 
liev ev6' kXOovns iKeXaajx^v II. 20; vfja .. (KeXaap-ev tv TpapidOoicnv 
9. 546., 12. 5: — metaph., " Kpyti k. iroSa Eur. El. 139. II. 
intr., of ships or seamen, to put to shore or into harbour, KeXffdarjai St 
vrjvat KadtiXopLtv iijria Od.9. I49; KeXaavrM Sinotvros . . (tt' dicrds 
Aesch. Ag. 696, cf Eum. 10 ; es ''Ap7os Id. Supp. 330; npos yrjv Soph. 
Tr. 804, Eur. ; or with acc. loci, KeXaai . . 'Apyovs yaiav Aesch. Supp. 16 ; 
aarv Eur. Rhes. 934: — metaph., ira TTore .. KeXffavT having reached 
what port? Aesch. Pr. 1 84; k. ttoti repfia Eur. Hipp. I40 ; ttS KeXaai ; 
where shall I fiyid a haven ? Id. Hec. 1056. 

KEXo|jiai, Ep. 2 sing. KeX^at, sometimes as a dissyll. by syniz., II. 
24. 434, Od. 4. 812., 10. 337 ; imperat. ic^Xeffdoj, -eade, opt. -oijx-qv, inf. 
-e<T6aiallin Horn.: impf Ao//?;;' Il.i. 386, l/feAtu Theocr. 3. 11, ic4Xtro 
II. 15. 119 (Dor. KevTO Alcm. 117) : — fut. KtX-qaoixai Od. lo. 296: aor. I 
eiceX-qcraTO, KeXrjaaro, Epich. Fr. 48 Ahr., Pind. O. 13. 113, 1.6 (5). 54: 
— Ep. aor. 2, iic(KXtTo, KticX^ro, Hom., Has.: hence was formed by later 
Poets a pres. KtKXo|j,ai Ap. Rh. I. 716, etc.; opt. KefcXoiixi^v Aesch. Soph. 
591 (lyr.) ; part. Ke/cXo/x^vo;, v. infr. II. i : (this pres. was used in pass, 
sense by Manetho 2. 251., 3. 319, Or. Sib. 8. 500. (Hence also KeXfvo), 
q.v.) To urge on, exhort, comma?id, often in Hom. — Construct, 
like KeXevo}, 1. c. acc. pers. et inf, II. 5. 810., 16. 657, etc.; 

so in Pind. 11. c, Aesch. Ag. 1119; Od. 17. 555 is remarkable, fieTaXXrj- 
aal TL I dvp.bs .. KiX.trai, Kal KrjSed w€p TraTraBviri (instead of -viav) : — 
but the inf is often omitted, KiXtrai Se jxt $vjj.6s (sc. dweiv) II. 12. 300, 
cf. Od. 6. 133, etc. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf., cpvXaaakfieva'i re KeXov- 

rai dXXrjXois II. 10. 41 9: but more commonly without inf., 'Apydoiaiv 
eKeKX^TO fxaupov dvaas 6. 66; dix-tpiTroXoiaiv KiKXero lb. 286; iniTOL- 
aiv tKtKX^To 8. 184; dXXrjXoiai KeXfcrde 12. 274. 3. absol., «e- 

Xo/xat yap 'iyayt for [so] 1 advise, 23. 894, Od. 17. 400; KeXeai yap 
5.98; lyw KiXojj.ai Kal dvwya 3.317; 8' ' E«Topa KtKXiro Ov/xos 
(sc. £ ievat) 16. 382^: — rarely of things, la'ivfro Ktjpos, e-jrel Ke\tTO 


fieydXij is the wax melted, since mighty force constrained it, Od. 12. 
175. II. KiXo/j-at sometimes adds to the sense of KsXevcu that 

of KaXkio : hence, 1. to call, call to, KeKXero 8' "Hcpatcrrov II. 

18. 913: also, to call on for aid, h. Hom. Cer. 21 ; Trpwrd tre KeKXo- 
H^vos, Ovyarep Aios Soph. O. T. 159, cf Aesch. Supp. 590, and v. sub 
kTTiKiXojxai. 2. to call by name, call, viv opvixos KiKXtr' tTTuvvp-ov 
Pind. L 6 (5). 78. 

KcXtictti, Adv. in the language of the Celts. Luc. Alex. 51. 

KeXToC, 01, the Kelts or Celts, Hdt. 2. 33, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 20, Polyb. 
(who also uses TaXdrai) ; later also KtXrai Strab, 176, Diod., etc.: — 
hence KeXtikos, 17, 6v, Celtic, Gallic, Strab. I37 ; poet. KcXtos, Tj, 6v, 
Call. Del. 173; fern. KeXrCs, (5os, Anth. P. 10. 21 : — fj KeXrtKTj, the 
country of the Celts or Gauls, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 9, Strab. I.e. ; -q KeXria 
Foed. ap. Polyb. 7- 9, 6. 

KeXv<|)avov [v], ro, ^KtXvfos, Lyc. 89, Luc. V. H. 2. 38. 

K6Xv4>ava>ST)S, «s, like a shell or husk, Theophr. CP. I. 7, 2. 

KcXiJcjjiov [0], TO, Dim. of sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 21. 

KcXij<j)OS, COS, TO, a sheath, case, 1. in fruits, pod, shell. Arist. 

G. A. 3. 2. 3, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 2, etc. 2. in animals, a sheath, 

Arist. H. A. 3. I, 16, al. b. k. oJov egg-shell, lb. 6. 14, 7; in fish, the 
encasing meinbrane, G. A. 2. 6, 20. c. to irept Tas ytvka^i.'s k. the 

case that envelopes insects at birth, H. A. 8. 17, 5, cf 9, G. A. 3. 9, 6 ; 
the case of a chrysalis, H. A. 5. 19, 5 sq. ; of stag-beetles, lb. 12. d. 
the shell of crustaceous fish, H. A. 5. 17, 10. e. the hollow of the 

eye, Anth. P. 9. 439. 3. metaph. of old dicasts, dvraixoaiwv KiXvipr) 
mere affidavit-Az^sfc, Ar. Vesp. 545 ; — of an old man's boat, which served 
as his shell or coffin, Anth. P. 9. 242 ; — yrj'cvov of the body, cited 
from Synes. (The v renders its connexion with KaXvTrroj doubtful : 
some compare Lat. glubo.) 

KcXcop, ojpos, <5, son, poet, word in Eur. Andr. 1033, Lyc. 495, etc. ; 
and Dind. would restore Zrjvo; KeXaip' (deleto 'HpaKXkovs) in Soph. Tr. 
854. II. =<pa)VTj, fioij, Hesych. : hence KcXajp-uw, to shout. Id., Phot. 

K6(j.aSo(7-o-6os, ov, chasing the deer, Nonn. D. 5. 230., 46. 147. 

Ke|j,as, aSos, fj, a young deer, a pricket, between the vePpos and the 
eXafos (so Eust.), II. 10. 361, Call. Dian. 112, etc. ; cf Ael. N. A. 14. 14: 
also K€(i,p,ds (q. v.), and in Hesych. K6|ji<j)(xs. 

K€fji,|xa, TO, {KeifxaL) : — the lair of a beast, dub. in Emped. ap. Plut. 
2. 917 D ; Dind. Kevdfiara. 

K6p,|xa,s, aSos, 77, poet, for K€/nas, Sm. I. 587, Anth. P. 9. 2, etc. 

K€|j,-7ros or Kefj.<t)OS, f. 1. for KkTTcpos. 

Kev, before a vowel for «€, (q. v.), Hom. 

KEva-y-yeco, Ion. Kevtayykoj, q. v. 

K6VaY-yTis, ks, {k^vos, ayyos) emptying vessels ; hence, breeding famine, 
drrXoia Aesch. Ag. 188. 

KevaYV^a, j), emptiness of vessels: esp. hunger. Plat. Com. ^v/j-h. 10 ; 
K. dyeiv to fast, Ar. Incert. 30 Meineke (quoted as Aristotle by Poll. 
6. 31). — See the Ion. form Keveayylrj. 

KevavSpia, 17, lack of men, dispeopled state, Aesch. Pers. 730. 

KevavSpos, ov, (dvrjp) empty of men, dispeopled, acrrv, ttoAjs Aesch. 
Pers. 119, Soph. O. C. 91 7. 

KcvauxTls, ts, V. the poet. KtveavxTj^. 

K€v8ijXa, rd, also K€vSilXa or KevSijXt], r/, dub. 1. for crx^vSvXa. 

Ktveayyiixi, (/ctveos, ayyos) to have the vessels of the body empty, to be 
fasting, tohimger, be exhausted, Hipp. Acut. 382, etc.: — lb. 390, it seems 
to be used as trans., to make to fast. 

Kev€a-Y7it] (in Mss. mostly -dr]) 77, Ion. for Ktvayy'ia, hunger, exhaus- 
tion, Hipp. Acut. 389, Aph. 1242. 

Kevea-yYtjTcov, verb. Adj. one must leave the vessels empty, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

KsveaYYi-Kos, 17, ov, having the vessels empty, exhausted, k. (XTj/jieiov 
Hipp. Acut. 392. Adv. ~kuis, also cited from Hipp. 

Ksvedyopia, 17, empty talk. Poet. ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B. 

Keve-cl-yopos, Ion. Kcv«T]-y°P°s, ov, vainly talking, Greg. Naz. 

K«vcaiJXil|Jia, TO, empty boasting, Eust. Opusc. 275. 21, in pi. 

K6V6a\)XTls, €S, (avxv) vain-glorious, K^veavx^^s ^yopdaaBe II. 8. 230; 
Kiveavxka ttXovtov Zenod. ap. Diog. L. 7. 30 : — later KevavxT|S, es, 
Anth. P. 12. 145, Plut. 2. 103 E. 

KEvepptios, ov,=veKpiij.atos, dead, esp. of dead cattle: Kevk0peia, rd, 
carrion, dog's-meat, Ar. Av. 538, cf. Fr. 559. 2. rd KfVf0p€ia, 

also, the dog's-meat market, Erotian., Phot., cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 2. 

K€v-€YKp<ivios [fi], ov, brainless, Schol. Juven. 15. 23. 

Ksv-eXms, (6os, o, 77, cherishing empty hopes, Eust. Opusc. 302. 90. 

K£V-«|ji,paT£o), to step on emptiness, Plut. Flamin. 10: to step into a hole, 
Luc. Somn. 26. II. of the probe, to reach so as to find a cavity. 

Paul. Aeg. ; hence Kev£ji(3dTT]cri.s, 6, Galen. 

Keveos, 77, dv, Ep. for k€v6s, q. v. 

K€V66tt)S, 77TOS, T],=K€v6rT]s, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

K€ve6-cj)pcov, ov, empty-minded, Theogn. 233, Simon. 75, Pind. N. 11. 
38 : — neut. Keveocppova (pvXa, ApoUin. V. T. 

Kevtwv, uivos, 6, {icevos) the hollow between the ribs and the hip, the flank, 
Od. 22. 295, etc. ; veiarov Is Ktvtwva, 061 ^oivvvOKero /xirp-qv II. 5. 857, 
cf Hipp. Progn. 39; of horses, Xen. Eq. 12, 8; of dogs. Poll. 5. 59; v. 
sub Kavdpa. II. any hollow or hole, Nonn. Jo. 20. 8 : — also 

periphr. ovpdvtoi, x^°viol «., much like Trrvxai, Anth. P. 9. 207, Nonn. 
D. 13. 453 or 9. 82 ; Kevdhv dpovprjs, k(X€v9ov Id. D. 41. 3, Jo. 13. 37 
K. rdcpov a cenotaph, Epigr. Gr. 234. 

K€vc&)cris, ftus, 77, poet, for Kkvcoffis. 

KevT|piov, TO, an empty monument, cenotaph, Euphor. 81., Lyc. 370, etc. 
K6vo-poiiXia, 77, vain counsel, Eccl. 

KevoY<i[Ji.i.ov [a], to, (yd/xos), an empty, unreal marriage, coined after 
Ittvordtpiov by Ach. Tat. 5, 14, 


Kev-oSovTis, I'Soj, ]j, toothless, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

KEVoSo^eu), io hold a vain opinion, to be vain-glorious, Heliod. 9. 19, 
Eccl. ; K. oTi .., to be vainly confident that .. , Mart. Polyc. 10, ubi v. 
Jacobson. 

Kcvo8o|ia, Tj, vanity, conceit, Polyb. 3. 81, 9, Plut. 2. 57 D, etc. 
Kcvo-So^os, ov, vain-glorious, conceited, Polyb. 27. 6, 12. 
Kevo-SpofAcw, to run alone, Procl. paraphr. p. 163, Manetho 2. 486. 
Kevo-KOireci), to labour in vain, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1037 A. 
Ktvo-Kpavos, ov, empty-headed, Or. Sib. 3. 430. 
Ksvo-Xarpcia, 77, useless worship, Epiphan. 

K€vo\o-y«io, to talk emptily, Eupol. Incert. 98, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 27. 
KevoXoyCa, 77, empty, idle talk, Plut. 2. 1069 C. 
Kevo-XoYOS, ov, talking emptily, prating. Gloss. 

KSvo-iraOeia, 77, unreal sensation, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 184; 
K€vo-Tra96(<>, to have unreal sensations, i. e. with no object corresponding 
to them, lb. 213, P. I. 493; K€V0ira9T][Jia, to, an unreal sensation, Se.xt. 
Emp. M. 8. 354: — words used by the Stoics. 

Kev6-iTpT)0-is, ECUS, T/, inflation, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 150, 

151- , , , . 

K6vop-pTr)[Jioo-uvtj, 77, {pfjfia) = leevoXo-fia, Philem. Lexic. § 271. 

Ksvos, 77, Of; Ion. and poet. Kcivos II. 3. 376., 4. 181., II. 160., 15. 
453, Pind. O. 2. 116., 3. fin., Eur. I. T. 418 (lyr.), and Hdt. ; Ep. also 
Keveos, a, 6v, as always in Horn, except in II. 11, cc, and k€v6s : in Od. 
22. 249: {/ceve-os and k€iv-6s seem to represent the old form ic€vy-6s, 
cf. Skt. criny-as (inanis).) I. mostly of things, empty, opp. 

to TrAecos or -rrkTjprjs, Hom., etc.; KCfcas . . x^'pos exovres Od. 10. 
42 ; so, vooTqaavTas Kfivrjai x^P"^' Hdt. I. 73 I KtvaTs x^paiv Plat. 
Legg. 796 B, (v. infr. II. 2); koiKit] Keivrj = Ktvewv, Hdt. 2.40; to k. 
(sc. TaS.avTov) the empty one, Ar. Fr. 445. 5 ; «. oticrjai? Soph. Ph. 31 ; 

O. T. 55 ; evi'77 Ant. 424; xw/j-ara iietva = KevoTa.<pia Hdt. 9. 85; so, 
K€vds TCKpos Eur. Hel. 1 05 7 : — «. xpo''os a patise in music, Mus. Vett. : — 
TO Ktvov the void of space, Lat. vacmnn, inane, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 
IlloF; TO K.—TOTTos koTeprj/xevos (rw/xaros Arist. Phys.4. 1,6; or, (v a> 
/J.^ ivvitapxti- oSijia Swariiv S' eart y€ve(T9at Id. Gael. 4. 2, 18 ; cf. Phys. 
4. 6-9, al. ; introduced into Lat. by Cicero, Plut. Cic. 40. 2. empty, 
fruitless, vain, like /jtaraios, Kevd fiiy/xaTa elirwv Od. 22. 249; eXirls, 
lAirt'Ses Simon. 8. 16, Aesch. Pers. 804; 77'a)^7; Pind. N. 4. 65, Soph. Ant. 
753 ; efoSot Id. Aj. 287 ; (ppovrlhes Id. Fr. 684 ; ripxpii lb. 508 ; (pufios 
Eur. Supp. 548, cf. Xen. An. 2. 2, 21 ; (ppovrjfjLa Plat. Rep. 494 D, etc. ; 
KfVTi TTpoipaais Kai ipivSrjs Dem. 277. 17 ; to (pap/xaKov €vprjKas i:evdv 
TTpos TO K. Menand. Aeio'. I ; Kevrjv Kar-q-yopelv to bring an empty charge, 
Arist. Respir. I, 2 ; cf. Xvy^ : — often in adverbial usages, neut. pi., «evea 
rrvfvaas Pind. O. lo(ll). Ill ; so, 5ia Ktvrjs, y Sid Kevrjs (iravdffdffii 
empty flourishing of arms, Thuc. 4. 126; Sid kcj'tj? p'liTTeiv, to use the 
gesture of throwing without anything in the hand, to make a feint, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 8 ; Ke/cKayyaj Std Ktvrjs aWoos to no purpose, in vain, Ar. Vesp. 
929 ; ixaTTjv Sid k. Plat. Com. *a. 2. 21 ; also, iv Kevois Soph. Aj. 971 ; 
KaTd Kevrjs Procl. in Plat. Tim. ; ei's Ktvov Diod. 19. 9, Heliod. 10. 30; 
€i's K. p.oxO€iv Menand. Monost. 51 ; Kara. Kevov Suid. s. v. \vkos 
exavev ; Karci Ktvov Philo I, 153 :— regul. Adv. Ktvws Arist. de An. I. 

1, 9, Eth. E. I. 8, 4, Menand. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 109. II. of Per- 
sons, 1. c. gen. void, destitute, bereft, tov vov Soph. O. G. 931 ; 
(ppfvwv Id. Ant. 754; SaKpvojv Eur. Hec. 230; avpp.dxi^v Id. Or. 687; 
TTcSioi' K. SeVSpoif Plat. Rep. 621 A; k. (ppov-qatas, firiaTrjix-qs, fiadrj- 
/laTcov Id. Tim. 75 A, etc. ; also, Ktvos irovov without the fruits of toil, 
Aesch. Fr. 239 : but, 2. the gen. must often be supplied, as, aiaxp'^^ 
Toi Srjpov Te p.ivtLV Kivtov t« vticrOai empty of spoil, era^^y-handed, II. 

2. 298, Od. 15. 214 ; diriKeaTO, ot fxtv khvo'i, ol Sc cpepovres ktK. Hdt. 
7. 131; /cei/oj /fefof KaAcf Aesch. Theb. 353 ; 7;«eis oii /£€J'77 Soph. O. C. 
359, Tr. 495 ; ov9' v-mpyijiuv . . , ovre k. Alex. 'Xiivrp. i ; k. av 'y . . , 
K. anticnv Plat. Rep. 370 E; (v. supr. I. l) : — bereft of her mate, Xeaiva 
Soph. Aj. 986 ; orphan, Bion 1. 59: inr' aaOpLaros aevoi exhausted . . , Aesch. 
Pers. 484: of tov/m, withoid garrison, Aeschin. 74. 21 : of the body, 
without flesh, Plut. 2. 831 B. b. empty of wit, empty, vain, Keivos 
av e'tTjv Pind. O. 3. 81 ; StairTVxOivTes wtpdrjoav Kevo'i Soph. Ant. 709 ; 
dv6r}Tov ml k. Ar. Ran. 530. III. Comp. and Sup. KevoT^pos, 
-oraros, E. M. 275. 50, A. B. 1286: yet the regul. lavurepoi, -diTaros, 
occur in Plat. Symp. 175 D, v. 1. Dem. 821. 11 ; cf crevos. 

K6v6-arapKos, ov, empty of flesh, meagre, E. M. 779. 8. 

K€v6-o-o<j>os, ov, frivolously wise, Greg. Naz. : cf. p.aTai6ijO(pot. 

KtvocriTovBao-Tifis, ov, o, one who is zealous in vain, Byz. 

K€voo-Trov8eci>, to be zealous about frivolities, M. Anton. 4. 32, Artemid. 
4. 11 : and Kevoo-rrovSCa, 77, zealous pursuit of frivolities, Dion. H. 6. 70, 
Diog. L. 6. 26 : — -from Kcvo-o-rrotjSos, ov, zealous after frivolities, 
Diog. L. 9. 68, Plut. 2. 560 B, 1061 G, etc.: — rd k. matters of mere 
curiosity, Cic. Att. 9. i : — Adv. -Sais, Plut. 2. 234 D, Artera. 4. 82. 

K6vo-Ta4>eaj, to honour with an empty tomb, K^voracpovvT k/xov Sefias 
Eur. Hel. 1060, (explained in 1057 by us 5f) $av6vTa a .. KevSi rdcjbai 
Odifiai); ov ^S' . . oTrdi'Ta K(voTa<p(tlh. 1546: metaph., k. tov fiiov Plut. 
2. 1130 C. 

K6VOTa<|)iov, TO, an empty tomb, cenotaph, Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Plut. 2. 349 
B, 870 E, App. Mithr. 96, C.I. (add.) 4340 c?, e: — also, KfvoTacpcos oIkos 
Plut. 2. 349 B. II. in Lxs (l Sam. 19. 13), an image. 

Kev6Tir)S, »?ros, 77, emptiness, vanity. Plat. Rep. 585 B, Tim. 58 B, Isae., 
etc. : — an empty space, void, Hipp. 1. c. sub KiveoTrjs. 

K«v6-(|>opos, ov,full of empty fear, Favorin. s. v. i//o<poS€Tis. 

K€vo-<t)p6vT][ia, Td, = sq., Epiphan. 

Kevocj)poa-vvT), rj, emptiness of mind, Timo 3. 2, Plut. Ages. 37. 
K€v6-<j>pcov, ov, {<pprjv) empty-minded, fiovXevixara Aesch. Pr. 762 : cf. 

KtV66<pp(UV. 


795 

K€vo<})cov€co, fut. Tjffo), to Speak idly, Eccl. ; Kcvocjxovia, r/, vain talking, 
babbling, I Tim. 6. 20., 2. 2, 16. 

Ktvoo), Ion. K«i-v Eur., Plat. ; fut. uaai Eur, Ion 447 : aor. fKtvwcra 
Eur.: pf. Kdcivojica App.: — Pass., fut. Kevajdrjao/xat Galen.; also fut. nied. 
in pass, sense Kfivwff0fj.ai (v. infr.): aor. iicevwO-qv Thuc: pf. KtKtvaip.ai, 
Ion. Keicelvoj/xai, Hdt.: (^k(v6s). To empty out, drain, opp. to TrXrjpuoj, 
Aesch. Pers. 718, Eur. Ion 447i etc. ; c. gen. to empty of d. thing, avopuiv 
T-qvht ttoXlv Ktvwaai Aesch. Supp. 660, cf. Eur. Rhes. 914; X^P"-^ owpoiv 
Id. Med. 959 ; opp. to TrXrjpovv Tivd rivos Plat. Symp, 197 C, Rep, 
560 D : — Pass, to be emptied, made or left empty. Soph, O. T. 29 ; is to 
icevovp-evov into the space continually left empty, Thuc. 2. 76; oiidai 
■noKKaX eicevd/Orjffav lb. 51 ; c. gen., rovTojv iceivwatrai .. aii/v will be 
left without them, Emped. 146; KtKtivwp.evov rov Tei'xeos rrdvrojv 
stripped of M things, Hdt. 4. 123. 2. to make a place empty by 

leaving it, desert it, Pm/j-ov Eur. Andr. 1 138, cf Bacch. 730; — Pass., 
KevoideiGwv rwv v^uiv Thuc. 8. 57. 3. in Medic, to empty by deple- 

tion, Hipp. Aph. 1246: to carry off, aifxa Luc. Ocyp. 93; n. (papjxaKov 
to pour it axvay. Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 75. 28 : to make away with, ti 
Cypr. Fragm. I. 4:. to empty or expend, tis /xt Kivaiffov irdv PiXos 

Anth. P. 5. 58 ; k. iravra els rovs irivtjTas Jo. Chrys. ; rrjv iax^" f " 
Greg. Naz., etc. II. metaph. to ttiake empty or of no account, 

Tiva Ep. Phil. 2. 7 : to make vain or of tio effect, Tt I Ep. Cor. 9. 1 5 : — 
Pass, to be or become so, Ep. Rom. 4. 14, etc. 

Kevcrai, KcvTctcre, v, sub Kevrkoj. 

KevTavpEiov, to, v. KiVTavpiov. 

KevTavpetos, a, ov, Centaurian, of Centaz/rs, yevos Eur. I. A. 706. 
KevTavpi8i]s, ov, u, of 01 from Cetitaurs, ittttos K. a Thessalian horse. 
Luc. Indoct. 5. 

KtvTaupiKos, rj, ov, like a Centaur, i. e. savage, brutal : Adv. -kuis, 
Ar. Ran. 38. 

KevTavipLov, the plant Centaury, Lat. ceritaureum (Lucret. 4. 124, Virg. 
G. 4. 270), Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 6 ; or -siov, to, Schol. Nic. ; also 
KevTaupiT], Hipp. 482. 35 ; -«a, Arist. Plant. I. 5, 5. 

KevTavipis, (Sos, rj, = KtvTavpiov, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. II, a 

kind of earring. Com. Fr. 5. p. 398. 

KevTavpc-KTovos, ov, Centaur-slayirig, Lyc. 670, Phot. Bibl. 151. 34. 

KevTar)po-|j,axCa, 77, a battle of Centaurs, Plut. Rom. 29, Comp. Thes, I. 

KevTaupo-irX-qGifis, is, full of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. I273. 

KevTaupos, o, (in Luc. Zeux. 4 also 77), a Centaur : I. in Hom. 

the Centaurs are a savage race, dwelling between Pelion and Ossa, 
extirpated in a war with their neighbours the Lapithae, II. II. 832, Od. 
21. 295, sq., Hes. Sc. 184, Diod. 4. 70; cf <E>77p. II. in Find. P. 

2. 82, sq. and later Poets they are monsters of double shape, half-man 
and half-horse ; also iinroKevTavpos, q. v. ; commonly called sons of 
Ixion and Nephele Diod. 4. 69 ; (hence nubigenae, Virg. Aen. 7. 674) ; 
but Arist. seems to connect the cloud connexion with their fantastic 
form, Insomn. 3, II. Their form seems to be a mythic representation 
of the Art of Riding. III. =TratSepacrTrjS, from the brutal sen- 

suality ascribed to the Centaurs, Hesych. : hence too, 2. the 

pudenda, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 14. (Commonly thought to be a 
compd. of K€VT€ai, Tavpos, from their being mounted herdsmen, v, Serv, 
Virg. G. 3. 115 : but the compd. ought in that case to be lavpoKevTrjs ; 
and Grashof 's conjecture deserves attention, — that -avpos is a termination, 
as in Orjoavpos, kduTavpos, so that KeVTavpos would be simply the 
Piercer, Spearman.) 

KevTeiiu, = /ctfTfo) 3, Hdt. 5. 87. 

Kevreu, Pind., Att.: fut. 770-01 Soph. Aj. 1245: aor. iuivTrjaa Hipp. 
1 1 53 D, Dor. KiVTdae Theocr. ; Ep. inf. /civaai (as if from k^vtw) II. 
2,^- 337- — Pass., fut. -T]07jao/j.ai (avy-) Hdt.: aor. fK6j'T775;yi' Theophr, : 
pf. K^KivTrjiiai Hipp. To prick, goad, spur on, II. 1. c, Ar. Nub, 1 300, 
proverb,, k. rov n&kov irepl ttjv vvaaav, of impetuous haste, Suid. : 
V. KevTpov. 2. of bees and wasps, to sting, Ar. Vesp, 226, al, ; 

"EpaiTa Kaicd icevTdcre fiiXLoaa Theocr. 19. i ; rwtpdaX^iw KevTovpievos 
wanep vir' dv6pr]vu/v Ar. Nub. 946 ; of the porcupine, Ael. N. A. 12. 26 : 
— then, 3. generally, to prick, stab, Pind. P. I. 55, etc. ; /xtjS' 

oXcoXoTO KevTfi Soph. Ant. 1030; iKevTei . . alOip', dis ff(pd^a)V e/xi 
Eur. Bacch. 631, etc.; iraUiv Koi k., Tvirrav nal K. Thuc. 4. 47, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 456D; ica'ieiv Kai «., of torture, Xen. An. 3. 1,29; /xaartyov- 
fievos nal KevTov/xevos Id. Hell. 3. 3, 11 : metaph., avv 56Xw k. to stab 
in the dark, Soph. Aj. 1245 ; Xiixai Kevrov/xevos Alciphro 3. 4, 4. 
— Piviw, Mnesim, 'Iittt, I, 55. 

K€VTT)|j,a, TO, the point of a weapon, Polyb. 2. 33, 5, etc. II. ',he 

wound inflicted, a sting, Aesch. Fr. 165 : — metaph. punishment, Hesych. 
K£VTT)vdpios, 6, the Lat. centenarijis, Epigr. Gr. 446. 
KtvTT]cri.s, ews, 77, a pricking, Arist. Spir. 6, 5, 

KcvTTiTTipiov, TO, a prickcr, atvl, Luc. Catapl. 20: a pin, Galen. Gloss, 
p. 552. II. = KavTrjpiov, Suid. 

KsvTiiTTis, ov, 6, one who pierces, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 467. 

K€vttitik6s, 77, ov, prickly, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6. 

KevTTiTOS, 77, 6v, embroidered, Epict. Enchir. 39." 

KCVTO, Dor. for «e'AcT0, cf yivTo, ^v$ov, Alcman 117. 

KevTopicov, (uvos, 6, the Lat, centurio, C. I, 4932. 

KCVTOio, f. 1. for KtvTpuai in many Mss. of Hdt. 3. 16. 

Kcvrp-fieis, eo-ffa, ev, pointed, sharp, prickly, Nic. Al. 146. 

K€VTp-T|veKT|S, is, spurred or goaded on, ittttoi II. 5. 752., 8. 396. 

KevTpifoj, fut, iaai,=K€VTiai, to prick, goad or spitr on, Xen, Eq. 11,6: 
metaph,, ipais k. eis epcuTa Id, Symp, 8, 24 ; 'iiraivos k. Plut, 2.S4C: — Pass., 
KevTpl(((jeai vTTo tpiXovfiKLas Xen, Cyr. 8, 7, 12. II- to graft. Eccl. 

KevTpiKos, 77, ov. of or from the centre, didaTTjfxa Valens ap, Salni. de 
Climact. p. 300. 


796 KevTplvr}^ - 

KevTpiv-qs [[], Of, 6, the spinous shark, Arist. Fr. 293, Opp. H. I. 378 : 
V. KfVTp'iTTjs. II. a kind of gnat or wasp, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 2, 

Plin. 17.44. III. =K6i'Tpi's, Schol. Nic. Th. 334. 

KevTpiov, t6. Dim. from Kevrpov, a sting, Philes 28 ; tcL twv ipwruv k. 
Theod. Prodr. II. the place where a horse is spurred, Hippiatr. 

KtvTpU, i5os, 17, = 5n/'as II. I, Ael. N. A. I. 55 ; v. KtvTpivrjs III. 

KevTpCo-Kos, o, fi kind offish, Theophr. Fr. 12. 9; Schneid. KearpiviaKos. 

KSVTpCrTis, ov, 0, = KevTpiVj;j, Ael. N. A. I. 55 ; in 9. 11, a hind of serpent. 

KevTpo-PapTis, e's, (Kivrpov 6) gravitating towards the centre : to. Ktv- 
TpopapiKa, a treatise of Archimedes on the centre of gravity : rj -kt], 
the theory of the centre of gravity. An. Ox. 3. 168. 

KevTpo-ST|\i[]TOS, ov, goading, stinging, odvvai KevTpoSaktjTot (Dor.) 
Aesch. Supp. 563 (where Erf. restored the fern, form KtvTpohaXrjris). 

Kevrpo-eiSris, is, like the centre, central, Plotin. 6. 8, 18. 

K6VTpo-[JLavT)S, is, madly spurring, Anth. P. 13. 18. II. ayKi.- 

OTpov K., of love, maddening by its barbs, lb. 5. 247. 

K6VTpo-|Avp(rivi], = o^v/xvptj-, butchers' -broom, Theophr. H. P. 

3- 4- , 

KevTpov, TO, {KiVTtai) any sharp point : 1. a horse-goad, Lat. 

stimulus, [imroi] dvev Kivrpoio OiovTis II. 23. 387, cf. 430, Soph. O. T. 
809, Ar. Nub. 1297, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 29, etc. ; Kevrpw p.taoKafiu Aesch. 
Eum. 157; K. Si-rrKa. Soph. O. T. 809: — in Att. often = the Homeric 
Povir\ri^, an ox-goad, Kevrpois icai fxAaTi^iV Plat. Legg. 777 > — 

proverb., irpoj Kivrpa XaKTiC^^iv (v. XaKr'i^oj ?.); Sef. . Kevrpov noXXaKis, 
ovToj 5!) rov xa^ii'ou Longin. 2. 2, cf. Cic. Brut. 56 ; used as a symbol 
of sovereignty, Xajiiuv .. xtpcrl Kevrpa KrjSevei rroAii/ Soph.Fr. 606. b. 
metaph. a goad, spur, incentive. Pind. Fr. 89, Aesch. Pr. 693, 598, cf. 
Eum. 427 ; Kevrpois ipcoros Eur. Hipp. 39, cf. 1303; troBov k. Plat. Rep. 
573 A, cf. Phaedr. 251 E; k. k-yepTiKOV Ovfiov Plut. Lyc. 21; Ktvrpa 
■nToXifioio, of the Argives, Orac. ap. Schol. Theocr. 14. 48; but, k. i)iov 
desire for me, Soph. Ph. 1039. 2- ""^ instrument of torture, Hdt. 
3. 130: — metaph. in pi. tortures, pangs. Soph. Tr. 839 ; O.T. 131S k. 
refer to the mpovai with which Oedipus pierced his eyes. 3. the 

point of a spear, Polyb. 6. 22, 4. 4. the peg of a top. Plat. Rep. 

436 D. 5. of animals, a. the sting of bees and wasps, Ar. 

Vesp. 225, 406, al. ; of scorpions, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 58 : — hence, metaph., 
of malicious persons, « tovs ixovras icivTp' dcpiaffiv Eur. Supp. 242 ; 
TToptviTai, uiffTTep ffKopTTLos, ypKus TO ic. Dem. 786. 4 ; also of the im- 
pression produced by Pericles as an orator, KiVTpov eyKariXiTre rots 
aKpouifitvois Eupol. Atj/j.. 6 ; so, of Socrates, cucrirep jiiXma to k. 
e-fKaTaXLWujv Plat. Phaedo9l C. b. the spur of a cock, Geop. 14. 

7, 17. c. the quill of the porcupine, Ael. N. A. 12. 26. d. = 

ir6adri, Sotad. ap. Plut. 2. II A. 6. the stationary point of a pair 

of compasses. Plat. Rep. 436 D, Vitruv. 3. I : generally the centre of a 
circle, Plat. Tim. 54 E, 55 B, Arist. An. Pr. 1. 24, 2, al. ; kvkXov KkvTpoj 
irepLfpacpdV to draw a circle, Plut. Rom. II ; to k. tcLs ocpalpas Tim. 
Locr. 100 E : — metaph., k. Kal StaaTrj/xaTi vepiypacpetv to circumscribe, 
Plut. 2. 513 C, 524 F. 7. a pin or rivet. Pans. 10. 16, I. II. 

a hard knot in stone, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, Plin. 37. 10, etc. 

K€VTpo-Tra7if|s, ts, deeply goading, v. 1. for icevTpoixavijS II. 

KevTpo-Troios, ov, making goads, Hesych. 

KEVTpo-TijTrTis, 6s, struck by the spur, tiuiXol Anth. P. 9. 543. 

KevTpo-TVTTOS [i5], ov, act. striking with a goad, Schol. Ar. Nub. 449, 
Hesych. II. proparox., K&/TpoT\]-no% = ^aOTiylas, E. IVI. 503. 47 : 

— hence worthless, Greg. Naz. in Boiss. Anecd. 5. 456. 

K6VTpo-4)6pos, ov, with a sting, Opp. H. 4. 244. 

KcvTpoco, to furnish with a sting : — Pass, to be so furnished, sting. Plat. 
Rep. 552 D, 555 D. 2. to strike with a goad, Hdt. 3. 16; v. 

KtvTuw. — metaph. to spur on, KeKevTpai/xevos fls Xoyovs Aristid. I. 
327. II. to put or find in the centre, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 

K6VTpiio8T)S, €S, (tlhos) pointed, prickly, Schol. Pind., etc. 

Kevrpuv, ojvos, b, one that bears the marks of the KiVTpov, a rogue that 
has been put to the torture. Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Nub. 450: cf. jxaOTiyias, 
PdpaOpos. - II. later, a patched cloth, piece of patch-work, Bito 

in Math. Vett. p. 109, Schol. Ar. Nub. 449 : hence, a copy of verses made 
up of scraps from other authors, Lat. cento, Eust. 1099. 51., 1308. fin. ; so 
ofi-qpoKtvTpavfs, ojxrjpuKiVTpa, poems made up of fragments from Homer, 
such as we have from Virgil by Proba Falconia and Ausonius. 

KtvTpuJcris, ecus, rj, a goading or spurring on, Schol. Pind. P. I. 
54. II. a central position, Procl. paraphr. PtoL p. 143. 

KevTpcoTos, rj, ov, furnished with a sting, icrjcpTjves Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 1 7, 
cf. Eubul. KujS. 2; spiked, of bucklers, Strab. 506; of planks, Plut. 2. 
200 B. 

KcvTupCa, 17, the Lat. centuria, C. I. (add.) 4716 d 47, al. ; also K€vt- 
ovpia, lb. 5046. 

KevTupicov, wvos, 6, the Lat. Centurio, Ev. Marc. 15. 39 sq., Hesych. ; 
eicaTuVTapxos in Matth. and Luc, C. L 4963, cf. Kevropiav. 

K€VTiop, opos, 6, a goader, driver, KiVTopes itnrwv II. 4. 391., 5. 102, 
cf Anth. Plan. 358. II. as Adj. piercing, KevTopi XuyxV Nonn. Jo. 

19. 37 ; fiv0w lb. 8. 150 (278). 

K€Vojpa, TO, an empty space, Lat. intervallum, Erasistr. ap. Gell. 16. 3, 
Polyb. 6. 31, 9, Plut., etc. II. Medic, an evacuation, Plut. 2. 381 C. 

Ktvoos, V. sub K^vos I. 2. 

K«vc!iio-ip.os, rj, ov, purgative, ap. Suid. s. v, nevoTfpos, Nicet. Ann. 321 D. 

Ksvuo-is, ecus, 77, an emptying or emptiness, ovxi veiva Kal Slipa . . 
Kevuam Tivh dai .. ; Plat. Rep. 585 A, cf. Phileb. 35 B : poet. /C€vi- 
ctiffis, TTCvTOv K. CTTc iriSov Pind. Fr. 74- 9- 2. depletion or low diet, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. II, cf. Art. 816; k. c'itov Id. Art. 817. 

KevcoTeov, verb. Adj. one must empty, Galen. 

KcvcoTiKos, 7j, 6v, of oxfor emptying, Ael.N. A. 14.4: — purgative, Galen. 


■ Kepa/j.ev'i. 
KcovTO, KeoiTO, V. sub Kftjiat. 

KeTr<})aTT£\eP&)ST)S, es, = /ciTTtpwSTjs, Archestr. ap. Ath. 163 D, acc. to 

Bentl. (trom K^mpos, aTriXeiBos). 

Keircjjos, V, a light sea-bird, prob. the stormy petrel, procellaria pelagica, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14., 9. 35, Lyc. 76, 836: — metaph. a feather-brained 
simpleto?i, a booby, noddy, Ar. Pax I067, PI. 912. 

Ke-ir4)6co, to ensnare like a /cirrtpos, ensnare, Epiphan. : — Pass, to be easily 
cajoled or deceived, Lxx (Prov. 7. 22), Cic. Att. 13. 40. 

KepapdiTTjS, ov, 6, = KipoPaTTjS, Hesych. 

Kcpaeis, (ooa, (v, horned, Simon. 37. 

KepfieXK-qs, f. 1. for KepeaXjc-qs, q. v. 

Kepaia, 77, {Kepas) a horn, Nic. Th. 36, Opp. C. 3. 476. 2. of 

the antennae of the crab or of insects, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 10., 4. 7, 
9. II. any thing projecting like a horn ; and so, 1. a 

yard-arm, (as in Lat. cornua antennarum), Aesch. Eum. 556, Thuc. 7. 
41, etc.; K. vipiivat i.e. to lower sail, Plut. 2. 169 B; opp. to tv- 
Tilvaadai, Poeta ibid. 807 C. b. the projecting beam of a crane, 

etc., Thuc. 2. 76., 4. 100, Polyb. 8. 7, 10, etc. c. of the projecting 

parts of an darpayaXos Arist. H. A. 2. I, 34. d. a branching stake 

of wood, Polyb. iS. I, 7, Plut. Cato Ma. 13: used as a pale in a palisade, 
App. Civ. 4. 78 : — hence of the forked ends cf the ancilia, Plut. Num. 
13. 2. of the horns of the moon, Arat. 785, 790. 3. any 

little projection or mark at the top, the apex of a letter, Apoll. de Constr. 
p. 34, cf. Ev. Matth. 5. 18, Luc. 16. 17; (vyofxax^tv vepl avXXalBcliv 
Kat K. Plut. 2. 1 100 A ; Sid irda-tjs K^pa'ias StfjKov shewing itself in every 
piece of a letter, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7, cf. Or. Sib. 5. 21 sq. 4. 
the leg or poi?it of a pair of compasses, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 54. 5. 
the projecting spur of a mountain, Anth. P. 4. 86. Q.=Kepas vil, 

the wing of an army, Heliod. 9. 20. 7- pi. = «ep(iTia (vepdrtov I. 

2), Diocl. ap. Galen. 4, 277. III. a bow made of horn, Anth. P. 6. 75. 

Kepai^co, Ep. impf. Kepdi(ov Hom. : fut. -t^oj Or. Sib. 3. 466 : aor. 
(K^pdiaa Hdt. 2. 115, -i'fa Nonn. D. 23. 21 : {jcilpa). To ravage, 
despoil, plunder, OTadjxovs dvdpumav Kepat^tTov II. 5. 557, cf. 16. 752; 
■woXiv Kipai^e^ev djiTjv 16. 830, cf. Od. 8. 516, etc.; to twv Avduv 
d(jTv Hdt. I. 88; Ttt o'lKla rov feiroC Id. 2. 115: — Pass., QaXdjiovs Kepai- 
^ojxevovs II. 22. 62 ; rare in Att., tvvds davdrois KfpaX^ojiivas Eur. Ale. 
S89, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 41. 2. of ships, to sink or disable them, 

Hdt. 8. 91, cf. 86. 3. of living beings, to assail fiercely, to slaughter, 
TpSjas Kepd'i^e Kal dXXovs II. 2. 861, cf 21. 129; B^pas Pind. P. 9. 39; 
ol XeovTes tos KajxTjXovs kufpai^ov Hdt. 7- 1 25. II. to carry off 

as plunder, rd xPll^aTa Id. 2. 1 2 1, 2 ; tovs iKeTas Ik tov vtjov Id. I. 159. 

K€paivci> or Kcpatpaj, vv. 11. for K€paioj in U. 9. 203. 

KcpaioOxos, ov, =ic(povxos II, and metaph. upholding the right, Hesych. 

Kepats, ihos, Tj, a worm that eats horn, v. 1. Od. 21. 395. 

Kepais, ihos, r), = Kopwvrj (Hesych.), used of Medea by Lyc. 1317. 

Kepais, iSos, Tj, — icepds, fj, q. v. 

Kcpaio-pos, (5, devastation, Dion. H. 16. I : KepAicris, Nicet. Ann. 390 A. 

K6pai.'crTT]s, ov, b, a ravager, robber, h. Horn. Merc. 336. II. 
a baneful comet, Hesych. 

KepaiTis, lios.Tj, the herb /e^n^^'reei, also/3ov/cepas,T^Ais,cf. Diosc. 2. 124. 

Kepaici>, Ep. for /lepdai, radic. form of icfpdvvvjii, ^aipoTtpov Se Ktpau 
mix the wine stronger, II. 9. 203 : — Pass., icepaiopievos Nic. Al. 1 78. 511. 

Kepapa, rd, earthen vessels used at table, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 229 D, — 
prob. f. 1. for K(pa/j.ed. 

Kepapai, Ep. Med. of Kepdvvvfjii. v. sub K(pdoj. 

Kepapaios, a, ov, v. sub Kepa/xeovs, icepafxeiov. 

KepdpP7]Xov, TO, a scare-crow in a garden, Hesych. : also a kind of 
beetle fi.xed on fig-trees to drive away gnats. Id. : cf. Kepd/xPv^. 

KepapPu|, vKos, b, a kind of horned beetle, cerambyx, which feeds on 
dead wood (the musk-beetle is of this kind), Nic. ap. Ant. Liber. 32, 
Hesych. (Prob. from ndpaPos, with allusion to Ktpas.) 

Kepap.eCa, Tj, pottery, the potter's art or craft. Plat. Prot. 324 C ; 
proverb., 'tv irlOai Trjv Kep. jxavBdveiv, of those who undertake the most 
difficult tasks without learning the elements of the art. Plat. Gorg. 514E, 
cf. Lach. 187 B, V. Paroemiogr. pp. 46, 294 ; TTjS avTjjs k. of the same 
make. Eratosth. ap. Ath. 482 B. 

KepapeiKos, 77, bv, prob. an error for Kepapaicos, Arist. Mechan. 8, I, 
and Hesych. (v. sub KipafxiKus). II. K^pdjxdKos, b, the Potter's 

Quarter : in Athens two places were called Cerameicos, one within and 
the other without the Dipylon or Thriasian Gate, v. Schol. Ar. Eq. 769 : 
the outer C. was the place in which those who had died in battle were 
buried, cf. Thuc. 2. 34 with Schol. Ar. A v. 395 ; and here the Xajxnabr]- 
<popia took place, Schol. Ran. 129, II25 : v. Diet, of Geogr. I. pp. 295, 

303. Cf. KipajXlKOS. 

Kepapeiov, Ion. -Tjiiov, to, a potter's workshop, Aeschin. 70. 2 2. II. 
= ictpdjuov, Vit. Hom. 32, C. I. 158. 33; so, Kepajxaiov o'lvov Inscr. 
Boeot. in C. I. 1625. 61. 

KEpdpeios, a, ov, later form of Kepajxeovs, Plut. Galb. 12, Dio C. 42. 
26, etc. : cf. KepajXTj'tos. 

KepapeoOs, a, ovv, {/cipafj.os) of clay or earth, earthen. Plat. Lys. 219 E, 
Ctes. ap. Ath. 464 A, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2 ; to xP'"!^"- mpap-eovs Alex. 
Mynd. ap. Ath. 398 D ; — the true Att. form, proved by the metre in 
Nico ap. Ath. 487 C. The form Kepipeios, a, ov, occurs in Plut. (v. sub 
voc.) ; but Kepdpeos is f. 1. for -eoCs, Plat. 1. c, Antiph. Muctt. I. 5, 
Theophil. Boi. I, al. ; as is Kepapaios in Polyb. 10. 44, 2 (where Dind. 
Kfpajj-ed) ; Kepapiaios in Philo 2. 273 (where Kepajjfds) ; Kepdpios in 
Dion. H. 2. 23 (Cod. Vat. nepafxeois) ; Kepaixovs in Galen.: — cf Piers. 
Moer. 226, Lob. Phryn. 147. 

KepSpeiJS, ecur, o, a potter, Lat. figulus, uis ore tis rpoxov . ■ Kfpa/j.ev$ 
TrtipTj(j(Tat (which shews that the potter's art was well known to Hom.), 


11. 18. 601, cf. Ep. Horn. 14: — proverb.. Kai Kepa/ievs KipafxcT Koriei 
Hes. Op. 25 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 21, Eth. N. 8. I, 6 ; icfpajiicos irAoO- 
Tor and Kepa/Xfv; avOpanros, proverb, of anything frail and uncertain, 
Paroemiogr. p. 201. II. KspajjLels, Alt. KepafiT|s, 01", name of 
an Attic deme, Ar. Ran. 1093, Plat. Prot. 315 D, etc. : oi Kepafiet; were 
also a guild at Thyatira, C. I. 3485. 

Kepu.|j,€UTTis, ov. 6, = foreg., Cyrill. 

KepajxeuTiKos. r/, 6v, of or for a po/ter, k. ^v/xr; = Kepa/ieiieos, Ar. 
Eccl. 4 ; o «. Tpoxos Diod. 4. 76 ; d/coAacrta Luc. Amor. 11, etc.: — V -nfj 
TfXVTj the potter's art, pottery. Diod. 19. i and 2 ; without Texvrj, Poll. 
7. 161. Adv. -Kws, Origen. 

Kcpaficvco, to be a potter, worlt in earthenware, Phryn. Com. Kcu/i. I , Plat., 
etc. 2. c.ACC, K . KavSapovs to make earthenware cups, Epigen.'Hp.l ; ra 
rpv^Xia KaKui7 K.,rrjv5i TruXivev Kal «aAais(as wemight say) he tinkers the 
state, of the demagogue Cephalos, whose father was a potter, Ar. Eccl. 253; 
K. Tov Kepap-ta to make a pot cf the potter. Plat. Euthyd. 301 D: — Med., 
iK^pafitvaavTO .. -noTTipia they had them made, Pherecr. Ivp. I. 

K6pa(ji,-f|ios, 7?. ov, Ep. for Kepafieioi, Ep. Horn. I4. 14, Nic. Th. 80: — 
fern. K€pafii]is, Marcell. Sid. 60. 

K€pap,CSi.ov, TO, Dim. of Kfpapis, A. B. 794' 

K6po|xi86a), {K^pajxU) to make a roof as of shields to protect the soldiers 
(the Roman tesiudo). ApoU. Lex. Hom. s. v. tra«or. Hesych. : — Pass, to 
be roofed or coped with tiles, KepaixiSov/iivT] .. 17 o'lKia Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 
17, but ibid. 6 Kepafiov/X(VT] is in the text. 

Kepap,tK6s, r). ov, of or for pottery, fij k. potter's earth, Hipp. 535. 27, 
Sannyr. FeA. 4 ; 6 «. rpoxos Strab. 303, cf. Ar. Eccl. 4 ; k. nacrri^. Com. 
phrase for ostracism, Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 638 : — 7 -kti (sc. T€\vrf), the 
potter's art, pottery. Plat. Polit. 288 A. — In the Mss. often corruptly 
written Kepa/xe'iKO^, as, rpo^os rwv Kepa/xetKuiv Xen. Symp. 7, 2, cf. Strab. 
1. c. ; KepapieiKYj fiaaTi^, i. e. ostracism, Hesych. : cf. Lob. Phryn. I47. 

K€pd[Xivos, r;, ov, = icepap(ov^, Hdt. 3. 96., 4. 70, Xen. An. 3. 4, 7. 

Kcpdp.iov, TO, an earthenware vessel, a jar. Lat. testa, k. olvrjpov Hdt. 

3. 6, Hipp. Art. 838 ; otvov Xen. An. 6. I, 15. etc. ; o^rjpuv Ar. Fr. 511 ; 
K. rapix^ipov Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; rap'ixovs Testim. ap. Dem. 934. 25 : 
cf. Kepap-^wv. 2. any vessel or vase, k. xpvoS. Jo. Chrys. ; so, 
Kepapls )j.o\v0fi Ath. 621 A; K(pap.os apyvpovs Ptol. ib. 229 D. 

Kepap.'.os, 6,=Kepaix€v?, C. I. 5028, cf. 5021. 

Kepap.is, T), I'Soj [r], in common dial. -fSos. Arist. Eth. E. 7. I, 6, M. 
Mor. 2. II, 2, Nonn. D. 16. 162, Draco 45. 24 : {K€pap.os). A roof- 
tile or coping tile. Ep. Hom. 14, Ar. Vesp. 206, Thuc. 3. 22, etc. ; col- 
lectively, the tiling, Arist. Phys. 7. 2,17, cf. 11. c. ; — properly of clay, 
but also, «. apyvpai Polyb. 10. 27, 10; k. ptoXiBrj Ath. 621 A. cf. 207 
A. Xl.=K€pd/j.iov 2. q. V. III. as Adj., -^7} k. potter s earth, 

clay. Plat. Criti. I II C ; w yaia /cepapil Eubul. KapL-rr. 2 ; 77 «. (without yrj) 
Plat. Legg. 844 B. 

Kepa|ilTLS, i5o?, 57, of OT for pottery, K. yfj potter's earth, like K^papi'i^ 
in, Hipp. 453. 23., 488; 7, Plut. 2. 827 D ; called irapOevios yij by Clem. 
Al. 321, apyiWa by Galen. 

Kepap-o-TTOios, o, a potter. Gloss. 

K€pa|ioirm\€tov, to, the pottery-market, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 161. 

K6pa|j.oTrco\cto, to sell earthenware, Alex. Incert. 60. 

K6pa[jio--rriXT)S, ov, 0, a seller of pottery. Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7- 161. 

Kcpa|J.os, o, potter's earth, potter's clay. Plat. Tim. 60 D, Arist., etc. ; 
K. ojpios, opp. to ovTwuevos. Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 7.1 4- 6, 6 ; cf. Ep. 
Hom. 14. II. anything made of this earth, as, 1. an 

earthen vessel, wine-jar, Ik K€pa.pa)V p.(6v irivero II. 9. 469, cf. Hdt. 3. 
96 : also in collective sense, pottery, Ar. Ach. 902, 905, 953, al. ; k. etra- 
yerai Trkrjprjs oivov jars full of wine, Hdt. 3. 6, cf. 5. 88, Alex. ^vy. I. 
3 ; V. Kspaptevs, Kepapils. 2. a tile, Ar. Vesp. 1 295 (of a tortoise's 

shell) : and, in collective sense, the tiles, tiling, tov reyovs tuv Kepapov 
auToS . . xa^^C"'^ ^vvrpltpop-fv Ar. Nub. 1127, cf. Fr. 129, Thuc. 2. 

4. III. a prison, dungeon, (said by the Schol. to be a Cyprian 
usage), xaXKto) ev K^papcp SeSfTO II. 5. 387 ; cf. XVP'^I^'^^- (Cf. Skt. 
^ra {coquere), perh. akin to .y''KPA, Kepavvvpi.) 

Kepap-oTij^, o, {rrjKa}) a potter. Theognost. Can. 40. 23. 
KspajxcvipYos, o, {*ipya>) = Ktpafimroios, Manetho 4. 291. 
Kcpu(ji6ci>, =Kepa^i8o(u, Byz. : — cf. Kepafj.i56aj. 

K€pap.(ov, wvos, 6, a keeper of earthen vessels or pots, A.T. Lys. 200 (as 
Reisk. pro Ktpap.twv'), Arcad. p. 13. 19. 
Kepa(xcLicris, eoj?, fj, a roofing with tiles, Eccl. 

KcpajiMTos. T). ov, covered with tiles : to k. a tiled roof. Polyb. 28. 

12, 3 ; 77 nepaparr^ areyr] Strab. 499, 594. 

K6pavvtip.i, and -vico Alcae. Com. 'Icp. 2, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 E ; 
subj. Kfpavvvoj Plat. Phileb. 61 B : impf. tK^pavvvv Luc. V. H. I. 7 : fut. 
Kepaaoj Themist. : aor. kKtpaaa Plat., poet. Ktpaaa Eur. Bacch. 127 (l3T^.), 
Ep. Kepaacra Od. 5. 93, Ion. (Kprjaa Hipp. 551. 52. cf. i-niKepavvvpi: — 
pf. KiKipaKa Eust. : — Med., aor. (K^paaaprjv Tim. Locr. 95 E, Ep. K^pac- 
aaTO Od. 18. 423 : — Pass., fut. Kpa6riaop.ai [a] Ep. Plat. 326 C, {fsvy-) 
Eur. Ion 406: — aor. kKpaSrjv [a] Thuc. 6. 5. Eur., Plat., Ion. eKprjdrjv 
Hipp. 16. I, but also (icipaaer^v Plat. Phileb. 47 C, Tim. 85 A, Xen. An. 

5. 4, 29: pf. KfKpdpai Pind., Att., Ion. KeKpTjpai Hipp. 13. 19., 387. 17; 
but also Keuipaapat Arist. Fr. 508, Anacreont. 16. 13, etc. — Cf. /cepatai, 
Kepaaj, Ktpvrjpt, Kipvacu, iyKiKpr^pi. (From y'KPA, which appears 
in KpaTTjp, and in some tenses of the Verb ; cf. Kepap.os fin.) To mix, 
mingle, (diff. from piyvvpt, v. sub Kpaais) : 1. mostly of diluting 
with water the strong syrup-like wine of the Greeks (and Romans), and 
so preparing it for the table, Kepavra; t aiOoira olvov Od. 24. 364 ; so 
of Calypso, xipaaae 6e veKTap tpvBpov 5. 93 ; Kipaaov aKparov Ar. 
Eccl. 1 1 23, cf. Thuc. 6. 32 ; and absol., Tor? $eots evxopevoi Ktpavvva- 
Hfv let us mix a cttp of wine. Plat. Phileb. 61 B ; &v pj) K^paari rit 


— Kcpa<;. 797 

Antiph. AittA. I : cf. icepalo} : — used by Hom. mostly in Med., tre irtp . . 
olvov ..kvl icpTjT^pffi KtpciiVTaL mix their wine in bowls, II. 4. 260, cf. 
Od. 20. 253; also, KpTjTTjpa iKpaaaaro he mixed him a bowl, 3. 393., 18. 
423 : — Pass., ircus ovv KtKpaTai [<tkO</)os] ; Eur. Cycl. 557 ; KvKi^ laov 
law KfKpapfvrj a cup mixed half and half (cf. (tros i. i. fin.), Ar. PI. 
1132; Kdcp. Tp'ia ical Svo Id. Eq. 1187; cf. Anth. P. II. 137. 2. 
to temper or cool by mixing, OvpiTipes /cepaffaaa having mixed (the water) 
to an agreeable temperature, Od. 10. 362. 3. generally, to mix, 

mingle, blend, tiv'l tl Plat. Phileb. 50 A, Soph. 262 C, etc. ; of metals, 
V. sub opetxaXKOs : — metaph. to blend together, temper, regulate, Lat. 
tempero, of climates, cupai pLoXiara iccKpafiivai most temperate, Hdt. 3. 
106; wpai pfTpidiTara k. Plat. Criti. Ill E; eap ic. ttj wpa Xen. Cyn. 5, 
5 ; so in Pind., ttAovtoi' ipera KenpapJvov P. 5. 2 ; ov y^pas Kinparai 
yevea no old age is mingled with the race, i. e. it knows no old age, Ib. 
10. 65, cf. Od. 10(11). 123; fv rais cS K(Kpapi.tvais iroXire'iai^ Arist. 
Pol. 5. 8, 2 : — of tempers of mind, ijdei y^vviKoi, TjOet rrpatT Koipapievoi 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Legg. 930 A ; Tofs ijOeaiv . . tovtoi^ t/ (pvais Kepav- 
vvrat Alex. Ait. 3 ; — of music, appovias pvdpoii KpaOdaas Plat. Legg. 
835 B, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8 : — also, KeKpdaOai npus dXX7]Xa Plat. Phaedo 
86 C ; dpyvpicp ..trpos )(aA«oj' . . Kfupapievcp xpd<jQo.i Dem. 766. II ; 
p^ra. Tivos Plat. Legg. 961 D, Tim. 85 A. II. generally, to mix 

or compound, Lat. aiiejnpero, (K tlvos of a thing. Id. Rep. 501 B ; k. ovk 
d-iTiOavov Ao-yo!' Id. Phaedr. 265 B ; OiuavTOS -rj PpoT^iostj KtKpapivq Aesch. 
Pr. 116; (pwvTi pera^ti T7js re XaXitiSeojv Kal AcopiSos kKpaOt] Thuc. 6. 5. 

KcpavvvTtov, verb. Adj. one must mix. Max. Tyr. 5. 4. 

KcpaJ, aKos, d,—Kepas, Hesych. 

Kepao^oos, ov, {iia) polishing horn; esp. making it into bows. etc.. 
K. TtKTwv U. 4. no, Anth. P. 6. 113. 

Kepaos, a, ov, (Kipas) horned, 'iXa<pos II. 3. 34 ; apv(s Od. 4. 85 ; Tpd- 
70s Theocr. I. 4; "Appwv Epigr. Gr. 833, 835. II. of horn, 

made of horn, roTxoi Call. ApoU. 63 ; /Sioj Anth. P. 6. 118. 

Kepao-Oxos. ov, (f'xcu) = /tepoCxos, Anth. P. 6. 10. 

K€pas, To : gen. aipaTOs, Ep. nipaos, Att. also Kepais ; dat. Kepari, 
Kepa'i, Ktpa (II. II. 385 ; and in Thuc. 2. 90., 7. 6, but only in signf. 
vil): — dual Kepae, Kepd, Kepaoiv: pi. nom. Kkpaa. Kipd, gen. Kepdaiv, 
nepSiv, dat. Kepacri, Ep. Kfpdeaai. In late Ep., gen. K^pdaros. pi. -dara. 
The Ion. decl. is K^pas, Ktptos. Kepe'i, pi. K^pta, Kepeaiv, v. Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. p. xvi. [In nom. and acc. Kepas, a always : — in the obi. 
cases a in Ep.. as Kipaai Od. 3. 384 (in Orph. L. 238 Ktpda is now 
corrected) ; in the contr. dat. Kepa, pi. nom. Kcpa, a is made short 
before a vowel, as in 11. 4. I09, Od. 19. 211; but in Att., Kepdro;, -dri, 
-dra, -drcav. -dai, Aesch. Fr. 183, Soph. Tr. 519, Eur. Bacch. 921. 
Hermipp. Moip. 5 ; so in the deriv. Kepdr'ivTjS and compds. v\f,iKtpdra, 
XpvaoKepdra, v. sub voce. In later Ep. the quantity varies, cf. ntpdro' 
(popos. KepaTTjipupos, icepdTuiSijs. — The lengthd. forms Kepdaros, K^pdara, 
formed after the Homeric «pdaTa, -occur in Ap. Rh. 4. 978, Arat. 174, 
Sm., etc.] {Kepas is prob. related to /cdpa. as Skt. ^ring-am {horn) 
to ^ir-as (head) ; cf. also Skt. kar-nas (ear), Lat. cor-nu, Goth, haur-n 
(horn) : — hence several horned beasts take their name ; Kpids (ram) ; 
cervns (i.e. K^pafos, cf. iXacpov K€pa6v II. 3. 24), O. Norse hjbrt, A. Sax. 
heort (hart) ; O. H. G. hiruz (hirsch), and hrind (rind, ox).) On the 
compds. of icipas, v. Lob. Phryn. 672. I. the horn of an animal, 

in Horn., mostly of oxen, II. 17. 521, etc., cf. Kepaos ; ocpQaXpioi S woel 
Kepa iaraaav his eyes stood fixed and stiff like horns, Od. 19. 211: also 
as a symbol of strength, Paroemiogr. p. 218, Lxx (Ez. 41. 22), Suid., 
cf. Arist. P. A. 3.1, 7: — of elephants' tusks, Opp. C. 2. 494; of the 
antennae of crtistaceous animals, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 15., 8. 2, 21. II. 
korn, as a material: — in Od. 19. 563, ai piv yap [at TrvAai] Kfpdeaai 
TerevxaTai, of the horfi doors, through which the true dreams came, 
V. sub (Xeipalpopai : the korn of animals' hoofs, Longus 2. 28. III. 
anything made of horn. 1. a how, ro^ora . . , Kepq. dyXae II. II. 

385, cf. Od. 21. 395, Theocr. 25. 206, etc. 2. of musical instru- 

ments, a korn for blowing, arjpalveiv rw K^pari Xen. An. 2. 2. 4, cf. 
Arist. Audib. 31 sq. : also, the Phrygian flute, either from its shape or 
because it was tipped with horn at the end, avXw tS> k. Luc. D. Deor. 
1 2 . I ; Kai Kepari piiv avXeiv Tvpatjvoi vopi^ovai Poll. 4. 74, cf. Ath. 
184 A : — also, one of the horns of the lyre. Soph. Fr. 232. 3. a 

drinking-horn, €k tov /tepoTos av pioi . . Sbs meiv Hermipp. Mofp. 5, 
cf. Xen. An. 7. 2. 23 ; or, a horn-shaped cup (perh. like the pvTov, Ath. 
476 B), dpyvpewv K. it'ivhv Pind. Fr. 147 ; dpyvprjXaTots Kepaai xpvcd 
ijTopara TrpoapeffXTjpivois Aesch. Fr. 1S3 ; xP^'^^o" ^Kirieiv Soph. Fr. 
429 : cf. Suid. s. V. IV. /3oo? k. a horn guard ot pipe to which 

the lead-weight (p.oXvj3Saiva) of a fishing-line was attached, II. 24. Si ; 
h TTovTOV TTpoiricri Pods Kepas Od. 12. 253 ; cf. Anth. P. 6. 230, Plut. 2. 
976 E, ApoUon. Lex. s. v. Kcpa d7Aae. 2. ' KpaXQeias k., x. sub 

'ApiaXdeia. V. KepaTa the korn points with which the writing- 

reed was tipped, Anth. P. 6. 227. VI. an arm or branch of 

a river, Kkpa% 'ClKeavov Hes. Th. 789; NeiAov Pind. Fr. 215; Mei'S?)- 
aiov Ktpas Thuc. i. no ; iv 'ivSov t<S KipaTi KaXovpkvtp Arist. Mirab. 
71, cf. Mund. 3, II ; to k. to Bv^dvTiov the ' Golden Horn,' Strab. 319 ; 
cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 282. VII. the wing of an army or fleet, 

Hdt. 6. 8., 9. 26, and Att. ; k. Sefioi/, Aaidv Aesch. Pers. 399, Eur. Supp. 
657, 659 ; TO K. dvaiTTvaaeiv Xen. An. I. 10, 9. 2. Kard nepas 

TTpoaQdXXeiv, evtmnTeiv to attack in flank, Thuc. 3. 78, Xen. Hell. 6. 
5, 16, etc. ; Hard k. irpoaiivai, eirfaBai Xen. C>t. 7. I, 8 and 28 ; also, 
Trpos K. pidx^aOai Ib. 2 2. 3. lirt «epaj 07611' to lead (men or ships) 

towards the wing, with the wing lending after the line has wheeled 
a quarter round to right or left (cf. Sefio) K€pa -^yovpevq) Thuc. 2. 90), 
in column, not with a broad front. Lat. agmine longo, opp. to cm <pa- 
Aa77oi (v. ipdXay^ I. 2), Interpp. ad Hdt. 6. 12, 14; so, in Att., M 


798 

Kepais Thuc. 2. 90., 6. 32, 50., 8. 104, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3", 34; Kara Kepas 
lb. I. 6. 43, An. 4. 6, 6, Hell. 7. 4, 23; ds ic. Id. Eq. Mag. 4, 3; 
tA-aui/eir Trpo; to Se^tov /f. Ar. Eq. 243. VIII. the sailyard of 

a ship, like K€paia, Anth. P. 5. 204, Luc. Amor. 6. IX. a?zy 

projection or elevation, e. g. a mountain-peak, as in the Swiss Schreck- 
Aor«, etc., Xen. An. 5. 6, 7, Lyc. 534 ; n projection or extremity of the 
earth, 7^5 Philostr. 69. X. aitoKov K.=iTu(j0ri, Archil. 161, cf 

Anth. P. 12. 95. XI. Kfpara -noifiv rivi to give him horns, 

cuckold him, proverb, in Artemid. 2. II; whence Kepara^, K(paa<p6pos 
II. XII. = Keparivqi, cf. Luc. D. Mort. I. 2, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 241. 

icepas. (iSoj, rj, poet. fern, of Kepaos, Eust. 1625. 45 : but in Hesych., 
K^pal8es^ Twu irpo^arcuv to. 0rjXea, to, ei'Sov oSwras (xovra. 

Kcpas, Adv. mixed, dub., v. Lob. Paral. 223. 

K6pao--p6Xos, ov, struck by a horn : ffwipfxa k. seed that does not soften 
in boiling {quod cornu tetigerit, non est coctibile, Plin.), Theophr. C. P. 
4. 13, 13, cf. Plut. 2. 700 C. II. metaph. a stubborn, inflexible 

person. Plat. Legg. 853 D. 

Kepacrea and Kepao-ia, 17, = Kfpairos, the cherry-tree, Geop. 3. 4, 4. 

K€p(icriov, TO, the fruit of the Kepaaos, a cherry, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
51 A: also, the tree, Diosc. i. 157, Geop. lo. 41. 

K6pao--K6(i.T], 17, the parsnip, Diosc. 3.59: -k6|j,i.ov, to. —olvavdrj, lb. 1 25. 

KtpacryLa, to, something mixed, a mixture, fiekuiv Iambi. V. Pyth. 132: 
— a mixed drink, potion, like KVKediv, Galen. ; even, oiVou aKparov k. 
Lxx (Ps. 74. 8). 

KspScros (not uipaaos, Arcad. 76), 6, later 77, the cherry-tree, Arist. Plant. 

1. 5i 9> Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, i. (Kepaao^ is to K^pos as cornns to cormt.) 
Kepacro-xpoos, ov, cherry-coloured, Triclin. Theocr. 14. 17. 
KepacrTi]S, ov, f], horned, ikatpos Soph. El. 568 ; of a ram, & Kipaara 

Eur. Cycl. 52; ^drvpoi Luc. Bacch. I : — fem. KepacTTis, (5os (not «e- 
paoTis, Arcad. 35), of lo. Aesch. Pr. 674. II. as Subst. a horned 

serpent, Lat. cerastes, Diod. 3. 50, Nic. Th. 25S. 2. an insect 

xuhich destroys figs, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5. 

K€pa(rTT|s, ov, o, one that mixes, a mixer, Orph. Fr. 28. 13. 

KepacTTiKws, Adv. /or mixing, Suid. s. v. K^pas. 

KepacTTOs, 57, 6v, mixed, mingled, Anth. Plan. 4. 83. 

K«pacr<j>optco, to have horns. Philostr. 63. 

Kepao--(j>6pos, ov, horn-bearing, horned, of deer. Soph. Fr. 110; of lo, 
Eur. Phoen. 248 ; of Dionysos. Id. Bacch. 2 ; to k. //epos Plat. Polit. 
265 C; TO, K. horned animals, Galen. II. a cuckold, Lemm. 

to Anth. P. II. 278 ; cf «6pa? XI. 

Kepa.o--x«i.Xos, ov, with curved lips, Galen. 

KspaTapiov. TO, Dim. of Kipas, ap. Salmas. ad Tertull. Pall. p. 
338. II. Dim. of Kepalall, Eust. 1037. 35. 

K6paTapXT]S, ov, 6, the commander of a body of 32 elephants, Ael. 
Tact. 22. 

Kcparas, a, o, a cuckold (v. icepas Xl), Byz. 

xepaTta or -ia, t), the carob or locust-tree (Arab, kharoob). — the first 
form in Geop. II. I, second in Strab. 822, Plin. 26. 34: — its fruit was 
KepaTta, ra, Diosc. I. 168, Ev. Luc. 15. 16: called St. John's bread, 
from a notion that it was the fruit he ate in the wilderness ; it is still 
sometimes eaten by the poor in Italy, but generally given to swine, 
being thought to give a sweet flavour to the flesh. 

K6pdTi]-<}>6pos, ov, = K^paa<f>upos. Phaest. ap. Schol. Pind. P. 4. 28. 

KcpaTias, ov, 6, = Kfpaatpupos, of Dionysos, Diod. 4. 4. II. a 

comet. Plin. 2. 22. III. = ic^paafpopos II, Byz. 

KepaTiJ'a), to butt with the horns, Lxx (Ez. 32. 2), Philo I. 57, Eccl. 

KspaTivijs, ov, o, the fallacy called the Horns, thus stated in Diog. L. 
7. 187, ei' Ti ovic a-rtefiaXfi, tovto ex^'?' Kepara hi ovK drre/SaAe? ' Ke- 
para apa e'xe's ; so, KfpaTivai ipcDTwv Com. Anon. 51 ; so, K€paTis, 
I'Sos, T], lb. 7. 44, 82 (prob. f 1. for K^parivai, -ivas) ; also, k. \6yoi lb. 

2. Ill; ceratina in Lat., Quintil. I. 10, 6, Gell. 18. 2: cf Kepas XU. 
KEparivos [a], r], ov, of horn, made of horn, Xen. An. 6. I, 4, Plat. Com. 

Zeiis icaK. 8, etc. ; «. kvxvos a horn lantern, Poeta ap. Ath. 699 F ; /Sm- 
p-o; K.=KipaTwv, Plut. 2. 983 E. 2. KtparivT) {adXmy^), 17, a 

horn, V. 1. Lxx (Jos. 6. 13., 2 Regg. 2. 28). 

KepaTiov [a], to. Dim. of Ktpas, a little horn, of the antennae of the 
leapaPos, Arist. H. A. 4. 2. 10., 4. 4, 29. 2. in pi. the C7irved ends 

of the womb, tubae Fallopii (cf Kfpa'ta II. 7), lb. 3. I, 22. 3. the 

bridge of the lyre, Schol. Ar. Ran. 223. 4. a small horn, perhaps 

a fife or clarionet (v. /cepas III. 2, KfpavkTjs), Diod. Excerpt. 577. 35 
(v. Wessel. ad 1.) whence it has been proposed to read K^pariov (for 
-afi'iov) in Polyb. 26. 10, 5. II. in pi. the fruit of the Keparta, 

q. V. III. like Lat. siliqua, a lueight. the carat ; in Greek, = 

2|. xa^fO'", =5- of an obol ; in Kom... =3, of a scruple, ^-pj^-;^ of a pound, 
Galen. ; v. Bockh Metrol. Unters. § XI.' IV. a plant called also 

TTjXis, foenum Graecum, fenugreek, Columell. de Arbor. 25. V. 
V. sub Keparea. 

KepdTis, iSos, ij, v. sub Keparivrj^. 

KEpaTLcris, (ais, fj, a butting with horns, Achmes Onir. 238. 

KepaTi.o-TT|S, ov, o, one that butts, Lxx (Ex. 21. 29, 36). 

KcpartTis, (Sos, 57, horned, ix-qKwv k. the horned poppy. Theophr. H. P. 
9. 12, 3, Diosc. 4. 66, Plin. 

re«pa.T0-Y\tJ(|)OS, ov, working in horn, Schol, II. 4. 1 10, E. M. 505. II. 

KepaTO-eiST|s, ts, like horn, xitcuj', vixtiv k. the cornea in the eye, Galen., 
cf Theophil. Protosp. p. 161 Greenhill. 2. horn-shaped, yav'iai 

Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6; to k. t^s aeXrjvrjs Eccl. II. sounding like 

a horn, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 170. 

KcpaTO-^oos, ov,=K(pao^uo$, Nonn. D. 3. 76. 

K€paTO-iroi6co, to make horn-shaped, Theon in Aral. Dios. 48 (780). II. 
to make horn-like, harden, Jo. Chrys. 


liep(3epoiCLvSvvo9. 


KepdTO-TTOuos, ov,=K(pao^6os. Hesvch. 
Kcpdro-iTOvs, o, r), ttovv, to, horn-footed, hoofed. Gloss, 
K€pttTotip-y6s, ov, {*epy<u)=KepaT0^6ot, Schol. II. 4.^110, E, M, 
50.V II- 

KepdTO-<}>6pos, ov, = Kepaa<p6pos, Arist. H. A. 2. i, 36, P. A. 3. 2, 7, al. 
KepdTO<j)'U€tD, to grow horns, Schol. Ar. Eq, 1341, II. 3. 24, E. M. 
KspaTO-<j)i)Tis. €s. growing horns, horned, Ath. 476 A, E. M. 541. 18. 
KepdTO-cjjwvos, ov, sounding with the horn, of the fiayahis struck by 
the plectrum (?), Telest. 5. 
KcpaTOM, to harden into horn, Ael. N. A. 12. 18. 

KepaTioS-qs. is, = KtpaTOfih-qs, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1.6. 2. horned, 

TO, Kdparwhrj (sc. fiSa) Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 6, al. II. of an island, 

with many peaks. Call. Apoll. 9I. 

KepaTOJv, cui'oj, o, made of horns, fJcu/tos «.. in the isle of Delos, Plut. 
Thes. 2 1 ; V. Ktparivo?. 

KcpaTcovia, r/, = icfparea, Galen., Aet. 

Kcpar-wms, iSos, 17, horned-looking, ff^Xrjvr] Manetho 4. 91. 
K«paTa)o-is, ecus, T), a being cuckolded, Aet. 

KepavX-qs, ov, 6, a horn-blower. Poll. 4. 74, Luc, Trag. 33: — KEpavXCa, 
17, horn-blowing, Cornut. N. D. 6. 
Kepavveios, ov, wielding the thu.nder, Zfvs Anth, P. 7.49. 
Kepawia, 17, a name for the ad^oiov paiipdv, Diosc, Noth, 4.90. 
Kepativias, ov, u, thunder-stricken, Hesj'ch. 

Kcpavviov, TO, a kind of truffle {vhvov), said to grow after a thunder- 
storm, Galen. 13. 969 A. II. a critical mark to indicate corrupt 
passages, Diog. L. 3. 66, Isid. Etymol. I. 20. 

Kcpavvuos, a, ov, also os, ov, Aesch. Theb. 430 : — of a thunderbolt, 
l3o\ai Aesch. 1. c. ; <p\6^ Id. Pr. 1017; ir6V</>i| Soph. Fr. 483; vvp, 
Xa/xirds Eur. Tro. 80, Bacch. 244. 2. thtmder-smitten, of Semelc, 

Soph. Ant. 1139 ; T^a-rravicus icfpavviov Seyua; Eur. Supp. 496, cf Bacch. 
6: — TO, Kepavvia the ' thiinder-splitten peaks ' of several mountain ridges, 
Strab. 281, etc., Virg. Aen. 3. 506; also Acroceraunia. II. = 

i!(pavv€io9, Arist. Mund. 7> 2 ; Zavi Anth. P. 7. 44. 

KcpauviTTjs Xl9os, 6, a kind of precious stone, Clem. Al. 241. 

Kepavvo-pX-fjS, ^Tos, 6, 77, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

Kepauvo-pXifjTOS, ov, struck by lightning, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1139, Suid. 

KepavvopoXeo), to hurl the thunderbolt, Anth. P. 12. 122, Plut. 2. 
893 E : c. acc. cogn., k. 6\idpov Eust. Opusc. 87. 53. II. trans. 

to strike therewith, Tiva Anth. P. 12. 140. 

KspauvopoXia, 77, a thunder-storm, Strab. 628, Plut. 2.624B. 

KcpaDvo-p6Xos, ov, hurling the thunder. Zey? C. I, 1513. 2 ; wvp ru k. 
the thunder-smiting fire, Anth. P. 12, 63. II. proparox. icfpav- 

vu0o\o5, ov, pass, thunder-stricken, of Semele, Eur. Bacch. 598, cf Diod. 

I. 13, etc. 

Kepauvo-Pp6vTT)S, ov, 6, the Ugktener and thunderer, Ar. Pax 376 ; cf. 
PpovTrjaiicipavvo^. 

K£pauvo-p,(ixT|S, 6, fighting with thunder, Anth. P. 12. 110. 

Kepawo-irXT)^, ^705, u, 17, thunder-smitten, Alcae. Com. Vav. I. 

K6paw6s. u, a thunderbolt. Lat. fulmen, vrja Oorjv (liaXe if/oXofVrt 
Kfpavvw Od. 23. 330; l3p6vT7)cr€ Kai e/x^aXi vrji Ktpavvov 14. 305; 
Aius irXrjyuaa Kepavvai 12. 416 ; from Hom. downwards, the weapon 
of Zeus, cf Hes. Th. 690, 854 ; forged by the Cyclopes, acc. to Hes. Th. 
141 ; T<jv K. Tov Aios Ar, Av. 1538 ; KaraiPdrrjs Aesch. Pr. 359 ; Trvpai- 
7705 lb. 668 ; o Trvp(p6pos k. Id. Theb. 445 ; Ktpavvov Kpeicraova <px6ya 
Id. Pr. 922 ; K. apyfjs Ar. Av. 1747 ; iTTepoet^ lb. 576 ; ^JcAos icepavvov 
Aesch. Theb. 453, Soph. Tr. I088 ; o «. Xafnrojv irvp't Ar. Nub. 395 ; 
Tmpo<p6pov Aids PeXos Id. Av. 1714; T^i'TTei, Karaa KTj-nra ets .. , 
Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 7, etc. : pi. Kepavvoi thunderbolts, Hdt. 8. 37 ; ttoi Trore 
Kepavvoi Aior ; Soph. El. 823, cf. Ar. PI. 125 ; rd twv Kfpavvwv irrw- 
piara Plat. Tim. 80 C. — The word was said of thunder and lightning 
generally, as we often use thunder : — but thunder properly was jSpovri), 
Lat. tonitru, and the flash of lightning, darepoTrrj, aT€poirri, hat. fulgur, 

II, 21. 198, Hes. Th, 699, cf Herm, Opusc. 4. p. 268. II. metaph., 
Kepavvov kv yXwaroT] (jyepiiv, of Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 8 ; Tvimiv Kepavvos 
a thunder-bolt for striking, Antiph. Tlpoyov. 1.4; K€pavv6s, as a name 
of great soldiers, Plut. Aristid. 6. 

Kepavvo-o-KO-rreiov, to, a machine for making thunder on the stage. 
Poll. 4. 127 and 130, 

Kcpawo-orKO-rria, Tj, the observation of thunder and lightning, divina- 
tion by them, Diod. 5. 40. 

Kcpawoijxos, ov, wielding the thunder, Zeus Philo Byz, de VII Mir. 3. 

KEpavivo-<j)aTis, is, flashing like thunder, Eur. Tro. 1 103. 

K6pauvo-4)6pos, ov, wielding the thunderbolt, Plut. Alcib. 16., 2. 335 
A ; K. arparu-rreSov legio fulminatrix, Dio C. 55. 23, cf C. I, 4458. 

Kepavvoo). to strike with thunderbolts, Hdt. 7. lo, 5, Plat. Symp. 190 C : 
— Pass., KepavvwBfh Hes, Th. 859, Pind. N. 10. 15, Plat., etc. II. 
metaph., = /fttTaSi/ra^'o), Artemid. 2. 8. 

Kepawcocris, eais, 77, a striking with thunder, Strab. 750, Plut. 2. 996 
C : TOV ^atdovTos Scymn. 394. 

Kepdm, Ep. radic. form of Kepdvvvfii, used in imperat. Kepa Com. Anon. 
17; part. Kepujv Od. 24. 364; impf. ickpaiv Ap. Rh. I. 1185; and of 
Med., in imper. K^pdaoOf (lengthd. from -aadi) Od. 3. 332 ; impf 
K^pdrnvro II. 8. 470. 

Kepaw, (i!(pas) to tnake horned, Kepowffi afXrjvrjv Aral. 780. II. 
to take post on the wing or flank, Polyb. 18. 7, 9. 

Kepa-(oi|;, o, fj, horned-looking, a^X-qvT] Maxim, ir. Karapx- 337- 

KepPepioi, 01, a Comic form of Kifi/xipioi, read by Crates and acc. to 
Aristarch. in Od. II. 14 (acc. to the Scholl.), and apparently by Ar. Ran. 
187 ; with a play upon KepySepos, cf E. M. 513. 43 (ubi v. Gaisf ). 

KepPepo-KivSCvos TdpTopos, full of Cerberus-dangers, Hesych. 


K.ep^epo? - 

KcpP^pos. o, Cerberus, the fifty-headed dog of Hades, which gtiarded 
the gate of the nether world, Hes. Th. 311 : later, with three heads or 
bodies, tov rpiaiijixaTov Kvva Eur. H. F. 24 ; Orjpa rov Tpmpavov lb. 
611, cf. Apollod. 2. 5, 12, etc, ; the dog of Hades is mentioned in II. 8. 
368, Od. II. 623, but without name or description. — Acc. to Hes. 1. c. 
Cerberus was born of Typhaon and Echidna ; the name seems to mean 
Darkling, and may perh. be alcin to Kip-fiepcoi ; cf. Kc-pl3(piot. 

KcpPoXco) (also ffK€pl3o\tco or dKtpjiuKKai),— icepTop.iui, Hesych. 

KcpSaivw, fut. -avuj Trag., Thuc, Ion. -avioj Hdt. I. 35., 8. 60; un- 
Att. form KepS-fjaco Anth. P. 9. 390, and /cepSjjffo/tat, Hdt. 3. 72 : — aor. 
(K€pSava Find., Att. ; Ion. -rjva Ep. Horn. 14. 6, Hdt. 8. 5 ; un-Att. form 
(KepSrjaa Id. 4. 152, Heliod., etc. : — pf. K^KtpSayica Dio C. 53. 5 ; Keicep- 
daKa Ach. Tat. 5. 25, Phalar., etc.; but Trpoa-icfK(p5rjKa Dem. 1292. 6: 
— Pass., ZOT. part. KfpSavOek Philodem. 22: pf. /ce/cepST^/Ufi'Oj Joseph. 
A.J. 18. 6, 5: («6pSos). To gain, derive profit or advantage from, 
«a«d K. to mahe unfair gains, Hes. Op. 350 ; «. in or a-no rivos Hdt. 4. 
152, Soph. Ant. 312, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4; irapa rivos Lys. 158. 28; 
■npos Tivoi Soph. Tr. 191 ; «•. tiv'c to gain by a thing, Eur. H. F. 604; 
apiiKpa. Kephavui fvyrj Aesch. Ag. 1 301 ; t'i ic^pSavw; what shall I gain 
by it? Ar. Nub. 259 : — c. part, to gain by doing . , d St KepSavSj \Iyajv 
Eur. Hel. 1051 ; TroXefiovvrfS ov KepSaivopLev Ar. Av. 1591, etc.; so, 
with a part., ovSev hnixaOovaa KepSaveis Aesch. Pr. 876 ; Meynpoiffi 
Kfp5av€0iJ.fv nepieovat we shall gain by Megara's preservation, Hdt. 8. 
60, 3 ; also, K. oTi .. , Hipp. Art. 812. 2. absol. to make profit, 

gain advantage, opp. to ^r)p.iav Xa^eiv, Hdt. 8. 5, Soph. Fr. 26, 325, Ar. 
PI. 520, Thuc. 5. 93; TO KepSa'iveiv the pursuit of gain, opp. to to 
rtnaaOat, Id. 2. 44; c. acc. cogn., KepSos «€p5. Soph. O. T. 889; k. rp'ia 
TaXavra Andoc. 17. 26 ; xpovov Kephalvopxv ov e^rj, ov irpocrfiKov avTw 
Lys. 137. 41: — to traffic, make merchandise. Soph. Ant. 1037: — k. 
\6yov to win fame. Find. I. 5 (4). 33 ; xprjara k. (ttt] to receive fair 
words. Soph. Tr. 231. II. like drroKavai, KapiruopLai, to gain a 

loss, reap disadvantage from a thing, as, SiirXa SaKpva k., Virgil's renovare 
dolorem, Eur. Hec. 518, cf. Xen. Apol. 91, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, Act. Apost. 
27. 21, Joseph. A. J. 2. 3, 2, etc. III. like Lat. compendi facere, 

to save or spare oneself, to avoid, fieyaXa Kaica. Philem. Incert. 7. 10 ; 
BavoLTOv irpoadoKiav Anth. P. 10. 59 ; evox^rjaiu Diog. L. 7. 14. 

K«p8a\€OS, a, ov, («c'pSos) of persons and their arts, wily, crafty, cun- 
ning, shrewd, k. k ei'jy «ai kmic\oTros Od. 13. 291 ; so, k. PovXrj II. 10. 
44 ; fiv6os Od. 6. 148 ; vorjfiaTa 8. 548. 2. esp. of the fo.x. Archil. 

82 (ap. Plat. Rep. 365 C) ; hence 77 KepSaXerj, like KepSuj, the wily one, 
the fox, Ael. N. A. 6. 64, etc. ; but, KfpdaXrj, also, a fox-shin, rfi Keovrrj 
rfiv K. hyKpvTTTHv Greg. Naz. 3. of things, gainful, profitable, 

KepSaXewTepov kcm onoKoyhtv tSi Iliparj Hdt. 9. 7, I ; ras efiirop'ias 
Tiis K. Ar. Av. 594: — TO K.=K€p5os, Aesch. Eum. 1008, Thuc. 2. 
53. II. Adv. -Afctij, to one's advantage, opp. to StKa'iais, Thuc. 3. 56. 

KepSaXeoTTjs. »;tos, 17, cunning, shrewdness, Eust. Opusc. 68. 10. 

KSpSttXeo-tjjpcov, ov, crafty-minded, II. I. 149., 4. 339, Opp. C. 2. 29. 

KepSavreov, verb. Adj. one must make money, M. Anton. 4. 26. 

KepSavTTip, ^pos, fi, a miser. Or. Sib. 7. 1 36. 

KepSavTos, i\, ov, that ought to be gained : ra. icepSavTa aepSalvciv to 
mike fair gains, Periand. ap. Diog. L. i. 97. 
KepSapiov, TO, Dim. of iciphos. Gloss. 

K€p8-€p,Tropos, 6, presiding over gain in traffic, 'Ep/xrjs Orph. L. 27. 6. 
KepS-rjTiKos, 77, ov, greedy of gain, Lat. lucrosus. Gloss. 
KEpSia, 17, =<pi\oKepS'ia, Hesych. (ubi /ctpSca), and Phot. ; also KepSeia, 
^dXameic'ia, Hesych. 

K€pSi|;o>, to gain, Schol. rec. Find. O. I. 84. 

KSpSiuv, ov, gen. oi/os, Comp. (with no Posit, in use), formed from KepSos, 
more profitable; Hom. has only neut., I//01 5e nipSiov (irj, or Kai k€v 
iToXi) KipSiov ■^€V, II. 3. 41., 7. 28 ; 77 fiaXa toi toSe k. 'iirXeTO 6vp.Si Od. 20. 
304, cf. Find. N. 5. 30. II. K6pSiffT0s, rj, ov. Sup. most cunning or 

crafty, "S'lavcpos .. ,0 ittphiaros yever avhpSjv II. 6. 153. 2. of things, 
most profitable, Aesch. Pr. 385 ; Trpos to K^pStarov TpawelsSoph. Aj. 743. 

K£p8o-7ap.ca), to marry for gain, Faroemiogr. p. 203. 

K«p8ov, TO, a plant, the same as arpovOiov, Diosc. (Noth.) 2. 193. 

KcpSos, 60S, TO, gain, profit, advantage, Lat. lucrum, Od. 23. 140, and 
Att. ; often almost like an Adj., evorjatv oirirai^ KepSos how some ad- 
vantage can be gained, what is best to be done, II. 10. 225 ; ov roi toSc 
K. kyaiv iaaeaQai oi'w 'qpuv Od. 16. 311, etc.; TroieiaOai ri iv aepSei, 
Horace's lucro apponere, c. inf., Hdt. 2. 121, 4., 6. 13 ; so, icepSo? vo/x'i- 
ffiv Ti Thuc. 3. 33., 7. 68 ; k. fiyeiadai, ijv ti .. Saffajvrai Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 43 ; K. Xa^eiv €K tivos Menand. Incert. 148 ; /xey Ictti k., rjv .. Id. 
Monost. 359 ; vpbs to k. fiXeTreiv lb. 364 ; — c. part., irdv k. -qyov 
Crj/xiovpiivr] (pvyr) Eur. Med. 454 ; k. kcTTi /loi, c. inf., ti 5^t' tfiol ^fjv 
K.; Aesch. Pr. 747, cf. Lys. 113. 26, Ar. Eccl. 607, 610; pi. gains, 
profits, TTfpi^aXXop.tvo's iavTui KepSea Hdt. 3. 71 ; Ta SeiXd k. Soph. 
Ant. 326 ; T(i k. pLil^ia (paiveadai tSjv htivuiv "Thuc. 4. 59 ; Ta irovrjpd 
K. Antiph. Incert. 40 ; opp. to ^rjixia in every sense, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 
5- 2. desire of gain, love of gain. Find. P. 3. 95 ; avSpas to troX- 

XaKis SiuiXe<T(V Soph. Ant. 222 ; fh to k. Xrjfx txoiv dveipivov Eur. 
Heracl. 3 ; so in pL, KepSaiv AOikto? Aesch. Eum, 683 ; kv tois KepSefftv 
lx6vov SiSopKev Soph. O. T. 388 ; 'tti Kepdeaiv Xiywv Id. Ant. 1061, 
cf. 326, Eur. Hec. 1 207 ; of persons, )7^eT€pa K.Twvcxofwv = r) p.wv tSiv a .) 
you of whom we wise men make gain, Ar.Nub. 1202. 3. in iron, sense (cf. 
KepSa'ivai II), daTfiSv ye k. eXaBev o KaKoSainaiv Ar.Nub. I064. II. 
in pi. cunning arts, wiles, tricks, os 5e Ke KepSea elSfi II. 23. 322 ; Kep- 
Sea eiSws lb. 709, etc. ; KepSerrt, ovre Taxet ye 23. 515 : epya t eirl- 
(XTacrOai KepSea 0' Od. 2. 1 18, cf 85; eya> S' ev wdai OeoTai pi-rjTi Te 
KXeofiai Kai KepSeaiv 13. 298; ei't (ppeal xepSe' ivuifias 18. 216; «a«a 
KepSea ^ovXevovaiv ' they mean mischief,' 23. 217 ; cf. fiiTpaTTcAos 3. 


KcpBo-o-vXXeKTYjs, OV, o, a scraper up of gain, Nicct. Ann. 16. 2. 

K€p8oo-vivt), 7], like KepSaXe6Tr]s, cunning, craft, shrewdness : Horn, uses 
only the dat. KepSoavvp as Adv., by craft, cunningly, shrewdly, II. 22. 
247, Od. 4. 251., 14. 31. 

Kep8o-())6pos, ov, bringing gain. Artemid. 2. 30. 

K€p8ij4"-ov, TO, Dim. of KepSos, Gloss. 

KEpSu), 60s, contr. ovs, rj, the wily one or thief, i. e. the fox (cf KepSa- 
Xeos I. 2), Find. P. 2. 142 ; k. SoXia Ar. Eq. 1068 ; TrouciXrj k. Babrius 
19. 2, etc. Tl..=yaXeri, yaXrj, a weasel, Artemid. 3. 28. 

K€p8<ov, o, name of a slave in Dem. ; cf. Lat. cerdo. 

KEpS<^os, a, ov, bringing gain, of Apollo, Lyc. 208, C. I. 1766; of 
Hermes, Plut. 2. 472 B, Luc. Tim. 41, etc. II. (KepSdi) foxlike, 

wily, Babr. 77. 2. 

Kepea, to.. Ion. nom. pi. of Kepas. 

K€pe-aXK-r|S, ts, poet, for KepaXKrjS, stout in the horns, Tavpos Call. 
Dian. 179 (where the corrupt form KepaeXKes was corrected by Bentl.), 
Ap. Rh. 4. 468, and often in Nonn. : cf. fieyaXKr^s. 

KcpePpov, TO, the Lat. cerebrum, Galen. 3. 629. 

KepeLa., ^, poet, form of Keip'ia, Nonn. Jo. II. 44. 

Klp9i,os, 6, a little bird, the coinmon t^ee-creeper, Certhia familiaris, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2 : — v. s. Kvi-noXoyos. 
KEpKds, aSos, Tj.^Kpe^, Hesych. 

KcpKtTi]S, ov, 6, a weight used to steady a ship under sail, Paus. ap. Eust. 
1 2 21. 28, Hesych. 
K6pKi8iov, TO, Dim. of KepKis I, Eccl. 

KepKi8o-TrouKT| (sc. Texvrj), 17, the art of the shuttle-maker {KepKiSo- 
TTOws). Arist. Pol. I. 8, I. 

KepKtfoj, to make the web close with the KepKis, Plat. Crat. 387 E, Soph. 
226 B ; also of the KepKis itself, Arist. Pol. 1.4, 3. 

KtpKiov, TO, Dim. of KepKos. Symm. V. T. 

KepKis, (Sos, 77, in the (Vtos or upright loom, the rod or (in later times) 
comb by which the threads of the woof were driven home, so as to make 
the web even and close (cf. ffTrdOrj), Lat. pecten textorius, xa/'"' 5e of 
eKTteae KepKis, whence it appears that it was held in the hand, II. 22. 
448 ; xp^^^'^V KepKiS' v(paivev Od. 5. 62, cf. Soph. Ant. 976, Eur. Tro. 
199, Plat. Crat. 387 E sq. ; KepKiaiv ecpeOTavai i. e. to preside over 
the work of the loom, Eur. Hec. 363 ; its humming sound is alluded 
to in Trag., (pcvvfj KepKiSos Soph. Fr. 522; KepKiSos vpvois lb. 909; 
Kfp/ctSos do(5o{! Eur. in Ar. Ran. 1316 ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. Ilol. II. 
any taper rod, of wood, ivory, etc. ; as, 1. a peg, pin, Lat. paxillus. 
Poll. I. 252 : — a hair-pin or comb, Ap. Rh. 3. 46. 2. a measuring-rod, 
Lat. radius mathematicus, Anth. F. II. 267 : — also the gnomon of a dial, 
C. I. 2681. 3. the great bone of the leg, the tibia, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1520, Plut. Alex. 45 ; the same as Kvijfir], acc. to Herophilus ap. Ruf. 
p. 33, Poll. 2. 191 ; cf. irapciKepKis : but also the radius of the arm. 
Poll. 2. 142. 4. the prickle of the electric ray, Opp. H. 2. 

63. 5. a rod for stirring liquids, Galen. III. a wedge- 

shaped division of the seats in the theatre, Lat. cvneus, irepi Trjv ecrxd- 
T7]v .. KepKiSa Kadi^ovaas Becopeiv Alex. VvvaiKOK. I. IV. a 

kind of poplar, the trembling aspen, from the rustling of its leaves, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 2 ; acc. to others, the Judas- 
tree. 

KspKio-i-s, ews, 77, a plying the KepKis. weaving, Arist. Fhys. 7. 2.4. 

KcpKio-TiKT) (sc. Texv]), Tj , the art of weaving. Plat. PoHt. 282 B. 

KepKiojv, 77, an unknown bird, Ael. N. A. 16. 3. 

K€pKoXijpa, ■fi,=KpeKovaa Xvpa, Alcman 104. 

K6pKo-Tri9iiKos [r], a long-tailed ape, Strab. 699. 

KepKopcovos, o, an unknown Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 15. 14. 

KcpKos, 77, the tail of a beast (ovpd being the generic word, used also 
of birds, etc., Arist. P. A. 14. 13, 30, A. B. 1037) ; of a swine, Ar. Ach. 
785 ; of a dog, KepKW oa'iveiv Ar. Eq. 1031 ; K. Xayw a hare's scut, lb. 
909 ; of a horse. Plat. Phaedr. 254 D, Plut. Sert. 16; of all sorts of beasts, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 52, al. ; of fishes, H. A. 6. 10, 17, al.. cf. KepKO(p6pos : 
— omens were drawn from the KepKos of the victim, Ar. Pax 1054, v. 
Schol. and cf. Eubul. Incert. 18 : — v. ovpa'ia. 2. membrum virile. 

Lat. Cauda, Ar. Thesm. 239. II. a handle, Luc. Lexiph. 7. III. 
a little anitnal that injures the vine, Hesych. 

KcpKoupos or KEpKo-Cpos, 6, a light vessel, boat, esp. of the Cyprians, 
Hdt. 7. 97, cf. Dinarch. ap. Harp., Diod. Excerpt. 506. 61, Ath. 208 E : 
KepKvpos (as if from KepKvpa) Schol. Ar. Pac. 142, Suid. : — Dim. Kcp- 
Kovpiov, TO, Anth. P. 5. 44. II. a sea-pish, Opp. H. I. 141. 

KEpKo-c|>6pos, Of, having a tail, of fishes, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8., 5. 5, I. 

KepKvpa, y, the island Corey ra, now Corfu, Hdt., etc. : — Adj. KepKv- 
palos, a, ov, a Corcyraean, Hdt. 3. 48, etc. ; also KepKvip, vpos, Alc- 
man 83 ; K. fidcm^ was a scourge of a peculiarly terrible kind, a ' cat- 
of-nine-tails,' called ludicrously K. itTepa by Ar. Av. 1463, ubi v. Schol.: 
— Ta KepKvpai'Ka, the affairs of Corcyra, Thuc. I. 118. The Lat. 
form in Kop«- {Corcyra) often occurs in the best Mss., Ar. Av. 1463, 
Strab. 44, 299, Diod. 4. 72, Paus. I. II, 6., 5. 27, 9, etc.; and is so 
constantly found on coins, that Spanh. believed it to be the onl)' true 
form ; but the form in KepK- is alone found in Hdt., Thuc, etc. 

KepKioTTEios, ov, befitting a KepKcuip, i. e. crafty, tricksy, Synes. 108 C. 

KepKiiTTT), fi, a long-tailed kind of cicada. Ar. Fr. 146, Epilyc. KaipaX. I. 
etc. (cited by Ath. 133 B) ; acc. KepKwirav in Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

KEpKcoTTifo) (KepKcoif/ II) to play the ape, Faroemiogr., Hesych. 

KfpKcoais, eas, Tj, an excrescence on the clitoris, Paul. Aeg. 6. 70- 

K6pKcoi|/, anros, d, {icepKos): — the Cercopes were fabled to be meti-. 
monkeys, or a mischievous monkey-like race of men, whose connexion 
with Hercules furnished subjects for ludicrous poetry and art : — Thermo- 
pylae is called eSpai KepKwirojv by Hdt. 7. 216 ; but the poem KepKwves, 


800 Kep/na — K€vda 

ascribed to Horn., placed them in Oechalia ; and others in Lydia ; v. 
Miiller Dor. 2. 12. § 10, and his references, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 
24. 2. metaph. a mischievous fellow, linave, Aeschin. 33. 24, 

Lxx (Prov. 26. 22); of K(pK0j7r(s or KepKanrwv dyopa, at Athens, 
Knaves-market, Diog. L. 9. 1 14, Eust. I430. 25. II. a long- 

tailed ape or monlcey, cercops in Manil. 4. 666 ; cf. TiVupos. 

K€p|i.a, TO, (/ceipoi) a slice : hence, a small coin, mite, Theopomp. Com. 
Mi;8. I, Antiph. KvicK. 3 ; eyicaif/as to k. (U rfjv yvaOov Alex. A€j3. i ; 
fiiKpov TTplaaOai k. Trjv TjSovfjv Eubul.Naj/r. 1.7 : — in pi. small coin, small 
change, Ar. Av. 1 108, Pi. 379, etc.; SiSovs Kipiiara ap. Dem. 549. 27 
(ubi V. Buttm.), etc. 2. generally, small wares, Anth. P. 5. 45. 

Kep|iaTi2|co, fut. Att. iw, to cut small, mince, chop up. Plat. Rep. 525 E, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A, etc. ; to aw/xara k. Kara fiiicpa Plat. Tim. 62 A; 
K. ri (Is TToWa. Arist. P. A. 3. I, 10 : metaph., k. rrjv apir-qv Plat. Meno 
79 A. II. to coin into small money, Anth. P. II. 271. 

K6pp,aTL0v, TO, Dim. of Kfpixa, Philippid. ^i\evp. 2, Anth. P. II. 346. 

K«p|xaTi<T(ji.6s, ov, 0, money-changing, Olympiod. in Plat. 

KCpjiaTio-TTis, oC, 6, a mo>iey- changer, Ev. Jo. 2. 14; cf. KoXXvPiari)S . 

Kep(io-S6TT]s, ov, y, =foreg., Nonn. Jo. 2. 14. 

KEpvdo), V. Kipvaai, sub fin. 

Kepvos, €os, TO, Ath. 476 F, Hesych. ; also Kepvos, ov, 6, Schol.Nic. Al. 
217 ; and pi. Kcpva, ra. Poll. 4. 103 : — a large earthen dish made with 
wells or hollows in the bottom, in which various fruits were offered in 
the rites of the Corybantes, cf. Miiller ArchaoL d. Kunst. § 300 ; borne 
by a priest or priestess called K«pvds, Anth. P. 7. 709 ; or Kepvotpopo';, 
Nic. Al. 217 ; hence, Kepvocpopos opyrjais or k. 6pxrjp.a. a wild Coryban- 
tian dance. Poll. 4. 103, Ath. 629 E : hence also the Verb Kepvocjjopeco, 
Clem. Al. 14, Schol. Plat. II. Ktpva, to, projections of the ver- 

tebrae. Poll. 2. 180. 

K6po-Pa.TT]S [a], ov, 6, (nipas) horn-footed, hoofed. Kipol^aras Uav Ar. 
Ran. 230 (lyr.) ; acc. to some Gramm., he that goes with horns, i. e. the 
horned god; acc. to the Schol., he that walks the mountain-peaks (cf. 
Ktpas IX) : V. Hemst. Luc. D. Deor. 22. 2. 

K6po-p6as, ov, o, horn-sounding, of a horn flute, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

Kep6-5sTos. ov, hound with or made of horn, to^ov Eur. Rhes. 33. 

K6po-€i8T)s, £!, horn-like, horn-shaped, Nic. Th. 909. 

Kcpoeis, -oeCCTa (contr. -ovaaa), -oiv, horned, Anacr.49, Soph. Fr. 1 10, 
510, Eur. Phoen. 828, etc. ; Kfpodt oxos a carriage drawn by horned 
cattle. Call. Dian. 113. II. of horn, of a flute, Anth. P. 7. 223. 

Kep-oia|, a/coj, o, a rope belonging to the sailyards, Luc. Navig. 4. 

Kspo-KcoTTOS, ov, horn-hilted, ^i(pos Moschopul. 

Kspo-irXacTTTjS, ov, 6, arranging the hair in horns or queues, a hair- 
dresser. Archil. (66) ap. Plut. 2. 977 A (where corruptly Krjp-), Poll. 2. 32, 
Schol. II. 24. 81, Hesych. 

Kcpo-o-TpioTOS, OV, inlaid with horn, Vitruv. 4. 6, 6. 

K€po-TOiT€to, to butt with the horns : — Pass., of ships in a storm, vavs 
KtpoTv-rroviJLivai .. xf'l^uivi ., buffeted by the storm, Aesch. Ag. 655. 

Kfpou\is and K«pov\Kis, v. sub Kepovxis. 

KcpouXKos, 17. OV, (€\kcii) drawing by the horns, Hesych. II. 
drawing a bow of horn, TpSies Soph. Fr. 738. 2. pass, of the bow 

itself, prob. because tipped with horn, ro^a k. Eur. Or. 268. III. 
«. KaXdis the haul-yard (cf. Kepovxos), Hesych. 

KepouTiaw, properly of horned animals, to toss the horns, Lat. cornua 
tollere : metaph. of persons, /o toss the head, give oneself airs, Ar. Eq. 
1344 : — hence K6povTvaCT(x6s, o, hauteur. Phot. 

Kspovxis, <Sos, pecul. fern, of sq., aj^-yts Theocr. 5. 145, where the Schol. 
mentions two other readings, ^ nepovK'tSes, at ovKa KepaTa exovaai' fj 
K€pOV\Kl5€S, at VTTO TOIC KepctTcuv eXKo/xivai. 

KspoOxos, ov, ((X^) having horns, horned, ai'f Babr. 45. 5- II. nep. 
(sc. /caucus), o, the brace of the yard-arm, h(\(ptvo(p6pos K. Pherecr. 'A7p. 6. 

Kepo-4>6pos, ov, = Kipaa<p6pos, horned, 'Eur. Bacch. 691. 

K6p6-xp"Jcros, ov, golden-horned. Or. Sib. 5. 354. 
■ K£p(n.p,os, ov, (tfci'pcu) that may be cut: — to Kfpatfiov the horn on a 
fishing-line (in Horn. Kepas fious), Schol. II. 24. 81. 

K6pT0(jLCM, to taunt or ^neer at, c. acc. pers., firj fiiv Kepropteojaiv Od. 
16. 57, cf. 8. 350, Aesch. Pr. 986, Eur. Bacch. 1294: absol. to sneer, 
fiT) TfS . . KfpTOjxeot t' i-ntiaaiv Od. 7. 17; K. Itti icarOavovat Archil. 
58: — often in part., r't p.e ravra K^Xdere KepTo/xeovTes ; Od. 8. 153; 
ce Si KepTOfx^ovaav oico ravr' a-^opfviix^vai 13. 326, etc.; so, Trorepa 
Sr) KfpTOfiuiv XijEis Ta5e ; Soph. Ph. 1235 : — c. acc. cogn., irapatBoXa Kep- 
roptiovcri h. Horn. Merc. 56 : — c. dupl. acc, ovk iw <rc k. r/pids toS' avOis 
Eur. Hel. 619 : — Pass., aPovXos i)s ice/ceproiJ.TjiJ.ivr] Id. Supp. 321. — Rare 
in Prose, as Galen. 14. 656, Anon. ap. Suid. 

K6pT6p-T](xa, to, =sq., Nicet. Eug. 5. 51. 

KCpTojiTjo-is, fMS, fj, jeering, mockery. Soph. Ph. I 236. 

K6pT0|iCa, j}, = foreg.; in pi., KipToptla^ ijb' a'iavKa ixvOriaaoOai II, 20. 
202, 433 ; KepTop-'tas Kai xei^pas d(pi^ai Od. 20. 263. 

K€pTop.iK6s, 17, ov, jeering, Schol. II. i6. 261. Adv. -kws, lb. 8. 448. 

KepTojiios (or KepTOfJLEOs, E. M. 102. 46), and K€pTO(ios, ov : — heart- 
cutting, stinging, Kepro/xlois kiri(a<yiv utiprjOfivaL Od. 24. 240 ; Ala 
KpoviSrjv (pe6t((tv II. 5. 419 ; also simply, Kiproniotat -npoaavhav i. 539 
Od. 9. 474 (as if Ta ic^pTop-ia were a Subst.) ; Kiproyta pa((iv Hes. Op, 
786; «epTo/ii'ois op7ars Soph. Ant. 956; kv K(pToix'totsyXw(xaatslh.g6l 
Xopoi KipTOjxot abusive, Hdt. 5.83 (cf. Toi^acr/nos'). II. mocking, 

delusive, cheating, iratSa . . KipTop-ov h. Horn. Merc. 338 ; uepTOjios x^P' 
Eur. Ale. 1 1 25 ; x'^P''''"' Kipropiovs Id. Melan. 29 ; icfpropos ap/xovla, of 
Echo, Anth. P. 7. 191. — Poet, words used once by Hdt., and in late Prose, 
as Dion. H. 7. 72. (Usu. deriv. from K€ap, Te/xvoj, cf. SaKtdvfios. But Curt, 
refers it to y'KEPT (akin to .^KEP, Ke'ipai), and compares Skt. kart-ari, 
kart-aris (Lat. cult-er), krt-yaka {tormentress).) 


KcpxiiXcos, a, ov, dry, rough, hoarse, 0rj^ Hipp. 1 2 15 D; KtpxaXeov 
VTToavp'tC^dv Id. 121 1 E. — In Galen. Lex., KepxvaXeos. 
Kepxato. = Kipxvoo, to be rough, Hipp. 1 1 34 C. 
Kcpxvatrfjios, ov, o, roughness, hoarseness, Galen. Lex. 
Ktpxvr), y, a kind of hawk, so called from its hoarse voice, said to be 
the kestrel, Falco tinnunculus, Hesych.: — also KepxvTjis, contr. Kcpxv'jjs, 
jjSos, i), Ar. Av. 304, 589 (v. Dind.) ; written Kc-yxpilis, tSo?, fj, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 17, 31., Ael. N. A. 2. 43 ; K€7xpis> Arist. H. A. 6. i, 5., 8. 3, 
17, G. A. 3. 1, 12. (The correspondence of Keyx'P"^' k£7X~P'?''s ^nd Lat. 
mil-ium, mil-nus is worth noting.) 

Ktpxvos. u, roughness of surface. Soph. Fr. 278: of the throat, rough- 
ness, hoarseness, Hipp. 1217 F. 11. silver-dust. Poll. 7.99. 
Kepxvos, o, =K67xpos, q. v. 
Ktpxvos, ov, rough, hoarse : to k. Galen. Lex. 

Kcpxvoo), in Hesych. = KaTaar't^at Kai oTov rpaxvvat : — cf. /C67xp'cts. 
Kfpxvto, to make rough or hoarse, Hipp. 553. 52 : — Pass, to be so. Id. 
479. 51; so also II. intr. in Act., Id. 544.45, Galen. (Prob. 

KapxaX(ot is from the same Root.) 

KspxvioS-qs, fs, (€?Soj) rough, dyyda k., like Virgil's pocula aspera sig- 
nis, Erotian. II. hoarse, Hipp. Art. 807 (v. 1. KfpxwSrji, as in 

Galen. 12. 395). 2. causing hoarseness, Ppuip.a lb. 817. 

K£pxvo)|xa, TO, in pi. ro?/^/i/iesses; also = Td /cepx''''''''<^> Hesych. II. 
in Hesych. also = Ke7xp<UA'a. 

KepxvcoTos, T), ov, roughened, Hesych. s. v. KaraKepxvovTai : Tci k. em- 
bossed plate. Id. 
KepcovCa, i]. Ion. for Keparea, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4, Plin. 
KepoQVTai, or Ktpcovrai, v. sub Ktpaai. 
Kcpiovvl, vxos, 6, y, with horn hoofs, Xlctv Dion. P. 995. 
K€pcI)S, wv, contr. for nepaos, dub. in Orph. H. 52. lo. 
Keo-KETO, Ion. 3 sing. impf. o( Kfifxai, Od. 21. 41. 
KCCTKiov or K€(TK60V, TO, tow, Herodcs ap. Stob. 153. 27, Hesych. 
K€<tt6s, 17, ov, (icevTfa)) stitched, embroidered, kcotos jjuas of Aphrodite's 
charmed girdle, II. 14. 214; cf. TroXvKiOTos. 2. later, k^otos, 6, 

as Subst., Lat. cesius, Anth. P. 5. 121., 6. 88, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 10 ; 
awavTa tov k. vTTo^toaaadai to put on all her charms, Alciphro I. 38. 

K€(rTpa, J/, (icevT(a)) a kind of hammer. Soph. (Fr. 21) ap. Poll. 10. 160, 
cf. Hesych. II. a fish held in esteem among the Greeks, Ar. Nub. 

339, etc. ; the more Att. name for the acpvpatva, q. v. ; cf. Kiarpivos II. 

KecrrpeiJS, f'ois, 6, a sea-fish, so named from its shape, Lat. mugil, called 
also vrjOTts, the faster, because its stomach was always found empty, v. 
Ar. Fr. 203, and cf. Comici ap. Ath. 307 C, sq. ; hence, as nickname of a 
starveling, Ath. 1. c. : — various species are mentioned by Arist., v. Bonitz 
Indicc. s. V. 
Kecrrpevoj, to be starving, Hesych. 

K€<rTpivio-Kos, o. Dim. of sq., Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. 
KecTTptvos, o, = Ktarpivs, Anaxandr. '05. 2, Hyperid. ap. Harp. II. 
in pi. pieces of the fish /ciarpa, E. M. 506. 45, Phot. 
K6crTpiTT)S olvos, 6, wine flavoured with Ktarpov, Diosc. 5. 54. 
KtcTTpov, TO, an aromatic plant, betony, Betonica, Diosc. 4. I. II. 
(K(VTeaj) a graving tool, used in encaustic painting, Plin. 35. 41 : — 
K€crTpo())6pos, o, one who uses such implements, Epigr. Gr. 955. 

KecTTpos, o, a sharpness or roughness on the tongue, Hesych. 2. 
the first sprout of seeds. Id. II. a formidable kind of bolt dis- 

charged from engines, invented in the war with Perses, Polyb. ap. Suid. ; 
called cestrosphendone by Liv. 42. 65 : — KC(rTpo-<}>v\aJ, aKOs, b, an officer 
in charge of these weapons, C. I. 268 II. 7., 270 III. 15., 280. 
Ke(7Tpo<[)6pos, K£o-Tpo(j)ij\aJ, V. sub nkmpov, Ktarpos. 
KcCTpoja-LS, fois, ?7, etching (?), Hesych. 

KctTTpcuTos, 17, bv. (as if from Kearpow) with the point hardened in the 
fire. Hesych. II. executed by a graving-tool, Plin. II. 45. 

KevGavci), poet, for kcvOw, bcfvdavov II. 3.453. 

K€vd\i.a, f. 1. in Theogn. 243, K€v$ecn being restored from the 
best Ms. 

K€v0p.6s, o, = sq., II. 13. 28, Lyc. 317. 

Kev9|ji.a)V. Sivos, 6, (Kevdw) a hiding place, hole, corner, fiaioixivri k(v8- 
ixwvas avd airios Od. 13. 367 ; okjtc o'lJes, TTVKtvovs KevB/xuivas exovres 
in the close-barred styes, 10. 283 ; KevO/xSives bptoiv the hollows of the 
mountains, Pind. P. 9. 60 ; «. KiSatpwvos Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141 ; 'ISaiov 
h KivOjiwv Eur. El. 24, cf. Cycl. 293. 2. of the nether world, 

ya'irjs kv icevdfiuivt Hes. Th. 158, Call. Jov. 34; laprapov fi^Xapil^aBTjs 
K. the deep black vault of T., Aesch. Pr. 220 ; vcKpuiv Eur. Hec. i ; cf. 
TjX'iPaTos II. 3. in Aesch. Eum. 805 = a.dvTov, the most holy place, 

sanctuary. — Rare in Prose, as Strab. 495. 
K6v0jj.covo-xapTis [a], ks, fond of lurking places, Synes. 336 C. 
KevQos, eos. rb. — ictvdfiwv, vnu KtvOiCt yaiijs in the depths of the earth, 
II. 22. 482, Od. 24. 204, Hes. Th. 300, cf. Pind. N. 10. 56, Aesch. Eum. 
1036; in sing., «. 'Air'tas x^"""^ Aesch. Supp. 778; vfKvaiv Soph. Ant. 
818; K. otiiaiv the innermost chambers, like fivxos, Eur. Ale. 872; KevOea 
vrjov = a.5vTov, Musae. 119; k. ttovtov Opp., etc. 

KeiJ0(i> (v. KivBaval) : fut. K^vcrai Od. : aor. i eicevaa {(tt-) Od. : Ep. 
redupl. aor. 2 subj. KfKvdoj Od. 6. 303 : pf. Ktictvda Hom. : plqpf. e/ff- 
KivOdv, K€K-, Od. 9. 348, Hes. Th. 505 : — Pass., Hom. (From 
.y^KT© come also icev0-os, icevB-fiajv ; cf. Skt. guh, guh-ami {celo) ; 
giih-d {latebra) ; gUdh-a (codpertus) ; Lat. cust-os ; A. S. hyd-an {to 
hide) ; O. H. G. huotj-an {hiiten), hut-ta {hutte, hut).) Poet. Verb, 

to cover quite up, to cover, hide (v. sub KpvuTO) sub fin.), esp. of the 
grave, onov Kvde yaia where earth covered him, Od. 3. 16, and in Pass., 
iicroKtv avTos eyojv''A'iSi KtiOojuat. i.e. till I am in the grave, II. 23. 
244 ; so, ttv ovhi icaTOavuVTa yaia k. Aesch. Pr. 571, cf. Eur. Hec. 325 ; 
also, ottot' av ae Sb/jioi lee/cibBcuat, i. e. when thou hast entered the house, Od. 


KecpaXdSlOv — Ke<pa\oTOfj.eo}. 


6. 303, cf. Soph. O.T. 1229, Kur. Hec. 8S0: — in pf., to cojttaiii, like ariyo], 
oaaa tttuKis ijBe KiiifvOev II. 22. 118; oXov ti -kotov .. vrjv's iictKCvOti 
Od. 9. 34S; 'Apx^S'iKTjv TjSe KeKevO^ kovi's Simon, ap. Thuc. 6. 59; e'lVep 
To56 KiKivOev avTov Tevxos, of a cinerary urn. Soph. El. 1 1 20, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 687, Eur. I. A. 112 ;— so in Med., Epigr. Gr. 1081. 2. io 

conceal, and in pf. io heep concealed or hidden, Sokai 5' oye Saicpva ictvBtv 
Od. 19. 212; 0? x' 'iTipov IJ-iv KtvOiL Ivi <pp€al d'AAo 5i Ba^et 313; 
firjriv (ft OTrjdeacL iceicev0ev Od. 3. 18, cf. 8. 548., 24. 474; oviceri 
KevOere Ov/xSi fipcarvv ouSt irorfjTa no more can ye disguise your eating 
and drinking, 18. 406; — so, k. (])6vov Emped. 347; K. ti evSov Kap- 
S'las Aesch. Cho. 102, cf 739; o'tyri ic Soph. Tr. 989; Kaicuv ti ic(v6ets 
Kai ariyeis vttu (Tkotw Eur. Phoen. 1 2 14; p.v0os bv KtiOw Id. Supp. 295 ; 
Tt Kivdo^v . . ao<pov ; Id. Heracl. S79 ; «. fJ-^viv to cherish anger, like 
iriaaeiv xoAoi/, lb. 762. 3. c. dupl. ace, oiihe at Ktvaw \javTa\ nor 

will / lieep them secret from thee, Od. 3. 187, cf. Eratosth. 1. c. II. 
in Trag. sometimes intr. to he concealed, lie hidden. Soph. O. T. 968, Aj. 
635 : — esp. in pf , Aesch. Theb. 589, Soph. Ant. 911, El. 868. 

KecjjaXaSiov, to, Dim. of KetpaXaiov, E. M. 240. 2 ; v. Lob. Path. 353. 

Kst|)aXa£a, 17, an inveterate kind of headache, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 2. 

Kc4«i^i'-0"YP'^4*°^> ™! work written in chapters, Byz. 

Kc4>a\aio-XoYia, y, division into chapters, Tzetz. 

K€<j)d\ai,os, a, ov, {K€<fia\rj) of the head: metaph., like Lat. capitalis, 
principal, chief, f>T\p.a Ke<p. (with a play on iceipa.\'iT-qs XlOos) Ar. Ran. 
854. II. mostly as Subst., Ke<p6.\aiov, to, = Kf cpaAij, the head, the 

parts about the head, esp. of fish, Ovvvov k. To5e' Callias Kvk\. I ; in 
pi., Amphis I, Sotad. 'E7«Aci. I. 5: — also, k. pa<pavi5os Ar. Nub. 

981. 2. the chief or main point, k. St) -nmhelas XiyofXiv TTjV opB-qv 

TpocpTjV Plat. Legg. 643 D : — esp. in speaking or writing, the sum of the 
matter, Ke(pci\aia Koyaiv Find. P. 4. 206; to k. avyypaipwv KvptirlSTj 
drawing up the heads of the play, Antiph. Kap. I. 5 ; often in Prose, 
Thuc. 4. 50, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. ; k. ruiv fiprjjxivwv Isocr. 39 D, cf. 
113 B ; Iv Kt(paXala}, or ois Iv k., tmtiv to speak summarily, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 18, Plat. Symp. 186 C, al. ; also, \v Ke<pa\a'iois virop.i'rj(rai, aTro- 
Sei^ai, irepiXa^eiv ti Thuc. 6. 87, Lys. I32. fin., Isocr. 16 D, etc. ; Ppa- 
XVTaTO) K. fxadiiv Thuc. I. 36 ; so, Itti KecpaXa'iov, Tvirw Kai eiri Ktcpa- 
Xa'tov (sic legend, pro -a'lo)), opp. to dxptPuis, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 5, 
cf Polyb. I. 65, 5., 3. 5, 9, Luc. Nigr. I ; k-rrl icefaXa'ioJv Dem. 442. 21, 
etc.: — esp. in recapitulating an argument, summing up. Plat. Tim. 26; 
KtipaXaicp 5e . . , Lat. deniqiie, Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 12; to 5' ovv Ktipa- 
\aiov Id. 299. S ; TO 5i k. tSiv Xuyiuv, dvOpajiros el Menand. Incert. 2. 
10 : avvayetv to k. to sum up, Arist. Metaph. 7. I, I. 3. of persons, 

the head or chief, o ti irep Ke<j>. tuiv KaroiOev, of Pericles, Eupol. Arjp.. 5 ; 
(in which phrase later writers inserted the Art., o ti irep to k., Luc. 
Harmon. 3, Somn. 24, Philops. 6, etc.) ; to, k. tuiv ptaOrjixaTajv, of philo- 
sophers, Luc. Pise. 14 ; TO K. Tov Tro\€/j.ov App. Civ. 5. 50; to rrjs 
CTacrtas K. rjaav lb. 43 ; so, trxeSoj/ ti to k. tuiv KaKuiv (sc. avarice), 
ApoUod. 4>iAa5. 2. 4. Rhet. a head, topic, commotiplace of argu- 

ment, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 5, Quintil. 3. 11, 27. 5. of money, 

the capital, Lat. caput, opp. to interest or income, Plat. Legg. 742 C, 
Dem. 834. 5, etc. ; but also, b. the sum total, C.I. 76. 22., 144. 

19, al., Lys. 155. 27, Dem. 816. 15; cf apxo-iov. O. a poll-tax, 

Byz. 6. like KecpaXrj IV. 2, the crown, completion of a thing, 

TO iJ.€V K. TUIV dStKrjpciTCDv the crownijig act of wrong, Dem. 815. 6; 
K. luLTiOivai km tlvi, Lat. corollam imponere rei. Plat. Gorg. 505 D, 
Tim. 69 A ; hvo TavTa uiairtpd icetpaXaia ecp' H-naai . . intOrjKt Dem. 
520. 27. 7. later, a chapter, Lat. caput. Amnion., Eccl. 

Ke(|)a\ai6co, to bring under heads, sum up, state summarily, Thuc. 3. 
67., 6. 91., 8. 53; so also Med., Arist. M. Mor. 2. 9, I ; k. Tiva to 
characterise generally. Plat. Rep. 576 B: — Pass, to he summed up, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 2, 9; KsipaXaiovTai k^aKoa'iaiv OTahlmv amounts in all to .. , 
Strab. 92 ; eis Si/o apTripias t) vavTwi' dyyelwv k. avvoSo^ is combined 
in ., , Galen. 4. 657 : — cf. avyKt<f>aXaiuoj, avyKopvtpuai. II. io 

smite on the head, Ev. Marc. 12. 4. 

Ke(t)a\aiioST|S, er, (efSos) capital, principal, chief, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 1 ; 
in Comp., Salt. 61, Pseudol. 10; to k. the general character summed up 
in a de_finition. Art. Epict. 2. 12, 9. — Adv. -Sws, summarily, like tv 
xecpaXa'tcp, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 8, Metaph. I. 7, I. 

K6<j)aXaCa)(i,a, to, the whole siim, sum total, Hdt. 3. 159. 

KC<()aXaC&>cri,s, ews, f], a comprehension of several notions in a general 
term, Schol. Soph. O. C. 916. II. siwimary treatment, Eust. 

Opusc. 295. 49. 

KecfiaXaXvcco, io suffer from headache, Hipp. Aph. 1255. II. 
Causal in Galen. 6. 589, Oribas. I. 58. 
Ke<j)aXaX"yT]|j.a, to, head-ache, Eccl. 

K6(|>aX-aX-yT)S, h, siiffering from headache, Plut. 2. 147 F, and 
Medic. II. act. causing headache, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15; sic legend, 

pro Kt^aXaXyos in Plut. 2. 133 C, Ruf pp. 51, 59 Matth 

Ke(j)u,XaXYia, 17, headache, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Probl. I. IO. 

Kc4)uXaX'yLK6s, 77, uv, inclined io head-ache, Galen. II. causing 

head-ache, Diocl, ap. Ath. 26 C, 53 E, Galen. 

KeetjaXaXyos, 6v, v. 5. KtipaXaXyrjs. 

KE(()aXap-yia, y, later form for K«paXaXyla, Luc. Jud. Voc. 4 ; cf 
Schaf Greg. p. 158 : — so K€<t'a.XapYtco, Hesych. 

K6<j)aX-apxfa>, io be a commander in chief, Eust. Opusc. 277. 78. 

Ke<|)aXTi, 77, (v. sub fin.) the head of man or beast, Horn., etc. ; once 
only in Aesch. (Theb. 525), and once in Soph. (Aj. 238), but not seldom 
in Eur. ; Ke(paXfj . . fid^ovts taller i?i stature, II. 3. 168 ; so, pdwv . . 
icf<paXr)v lb. 1 93 : — often with Preps., a. KaTo. Kt<paXfjs Ep. kok 
KfipaXrjs, over the head, icoviv .. x^vaTO «d/c KttpaXTjs II. 18. 24. cf. Od. 
8. 85, etc. b. «d« Kt<paX-qv on the head, 'EpvXaov . . /3dAc n(Tpa> 


801 

pieaarfv icdic KdjiaXr/v II. 16. 41 2, cf. 20. 387, 475 ; but in Prose, dotun- 
luards, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 8, cf. II ; to KaTCL k. vSojp, of rain water, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. lo, 7, C. P. 6. 18, 10 ; — also hy the head, Lat. viritim, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 7- C- ks TroSas tie KtipaXrji from head to foot, II. 23. 
169; so,Td,TtpayixaTa tic tuiv irohwv Is t^j' ic(<paXr]v aoi irdvT epui Ar. 
PI. 649 ; V. infr. 2. d. em KtcfiaXrjV head foremost, eirl k. icaTopva- 
ativ to bury head downwards, Hdt. 3. 35 ; im ic. wdetaOai to rush 
headlong. Id. 7. 136 ; tni ic. wOetv Tiva tic tov Opuvov Plat. Rep. 553 B; 
eiri IC. tls TO hiKaaTTipiov PaS'ii^etv Dem. 1042. II ; tm ictcpaXfjv tiairpaT- 
Ttiv pLiadtjv Tovs airopojs Siaicti/xtvovs recklessly, Hyperid. pro Lyc. 
col. 14 ; — tm Tafs ict<[>aXaTs irtpitpipttv to carry about, in token of 
admiration. Plat. Rep. 600 D. 2. the head, as the noblest part, 

periphr. for the whole person, TroAAds itpOifiovs ictcpaXdt II. II. 55, 
cf Od. I. 343, etc.; Taov l/uj) ictipaXrj like myself, 11. 18. 82; so, IS 
ictipaXa. Pind. O. 7. 123 ; esp. in salutation, (piXrj k., Lat. carutn caput, 
II. 8. 281, cf l8. 114; ■q9tir] K. 23. 94; so in Prose, ^aiSpt, (p'tXrj k. 
Plat. Phaedr. 264 A: also in bad sense, u) Kaical ice<paXat Hdt. 3. 29; 
CO fiiapd K. Ar. Ach. 285 : — periphr. also in Prose, vtuTaicoffids 
icttpaXa; tuiv Btp^eu) -noXtix'taiv Hdt. 9. 99 ; also of animals, ovhtvo^ 
ipipvxov Ke(paXrjsytvovTai\d.2.T,(); 7/ piapd Kai dvaiSfjS avTrj k. Dem. 
552. 22, cf. 278. 15. 3. the head, i. e. the life, tfifi KtcpaXfj 

wtptSt'iSia U. 17. 242 ; (Tvv Tt fitydXo) d-ntTiaav, avv cTffifjaiv ictcjtaXyc^t 
4. 162 ; irapOtptvoi icttjiaXds setting their heads on the cast, Od. 2. 237 
(like wapOiptvoi ipvxds in 3. 74). 4. in imprecations, tr KttpaXijv 

TptTTOiT tfxot on my head be it ! Ar. Ach. 833 ; I? TTjv k. d-navTa Tf)v 
atjv Tpt\ptTat Id. Nub. 40 ; d aoi icai tois aoT'i 0! 6tol Tpiif/tiav th ic. 
Dem. 322. 23; cs k. aoi (sc. TpiiroiTo) Ar. Pax 1063, PI. 526; croi th 
K. Plat. Euthyd. 283 E (q. v.) ; so also, oXs av .. TTjV ahlav tvi Tr)v ic. 
dvaQtitv Dem. 323. fin. ; cf dvap.daaui. II. the head of any- 

thing, as of certain vegetables, k. aKopuSov a head of garlic, Ar. PI. 718, 
etc. ; K. pi-qKwvo'i Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2 ; — so, of the bones, etc., ictcpa- 
Xat TT]s av(x) yvddov prob. the condyloid and corono'id processes, Hipp. 
Art. 797' V 1^- ■'■oS opxtais = fTnoi5vpk, Arist. H. A. 3. 13, 3, Galen.; 
pL-qpov, KVTjpiTji K., etc., Poll. 2. 186, 188, etc. : — the top or brim of a 
vessel, Theocr. 8. 87, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 8, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 540 : the 
coping of a wall, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 68 : the capital of a column, C. I. 
2713-14, 2782. 31, cf. Poll. 7. 121 : — in pi. the head or source of a river, 
Hdt. 4. 91. III. 'Opiriptir] k. a bust of Homer, Epigr. Gr. 1085. 

10. IV. K. irepiOtTos, a wig or headdress, Ar. Thesm. 258. V. 
metaph. the capital part or place, the chief place, k. 5e Stl-nvov ylyvtrat 
Alex. Xlavv. i. 15, cf Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 3. 2. like KtipdXawv, the 
crown, completion of a thing, KtcpaXrjV tniBtivai Plat. Tim. 69 A ; 
uiairtp K. dvoSovvai tols tlprjutvois Id. Phileb. 66 D, cf. Gorg. 505 D : 
— also the sum total, C. I. 5774. 36. 3. of persons, a chief, 

Byz. (Cf. the dialectic forms Ktfi-Xrj, Kt^-aXrj ; cf also Skt. iap- 
(tlas (skull) ; Lat. cap-ut, cap-illus ; Goth, haub-ith (haup-t) ; O. Norse 
hiifud ; A. Sax. heaf-ud (head); O. H. G. houp-it, etc.: Curt, connects 
the Root also with icutt-t], cap-ulum, etc.) 

K6<j)dX-T|'Y6p€Tir)S, ov, o, head-collector. Comic epith. of Pericles, formed 
after the Homeric vtiptXrjytptTrjs, from the peaked shape of his skull, 
Cratin. Xttp. 3. 

Ke<j)uXT|86v, Adv. like a head, Opp. C. 3. 437 ; Gesner ice(paXrj(f>tv. 
K64>aXf|<})i, -■n<t)i., Ep. gen. and dat. of icecpaXri, Hom. 
K€(|>aXiSiov, TO, Dim. of KtipaXr), Poll. 2. 42. 

Ke(j)aXi.K6s, 77, vv, of or for the head, of medicines, Diosc. 3. 55, Galen.; 
— K. Tpixts Eust. Opusc. 229. 9. II. touching the head or life, 

capital, T(/J(i)pia Theophil. Institt. : — hence in Adv., ic. KoXd^tiv to punish 
capitally, Hdn. 2. 13, 18. 

Ke4)aXCvt] [(], 77, the head or root of the tongue, supposed to be the 
seat of taste, hence also called ytvai's. Poll. 2. 107. 

Ke<j)aXivos, 6, a sea-Jish, = fiXtiptas, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 F. 

KecjjaXiov [a], to, Dim. of Kt<paXr), Diosc. 4. 150, Plut. 2. 64I B. 

Ke4)aXCs, iSos, 77, Dim. of icecpaXrj, a little head, Lat. capiiulum, aico- 
puSov Luc. D. Meretr. 14 : the head of a nail, Ath. 488 C. II. the 

capital of a column, Geop. 14. 6 : — pi., = icpoaaat, Eust. 903. 6. III. 
part of a shoe, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10. IV. = «epoiaf, Polyaen. 5. 

9, 38. V. a head, chapter, 0t0Xiov Ep. Hebr. lo. 7. 

Ke(j)aXi(r(ji,6s, o, the mnliiplication table of single numbers from one to 
ten, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5, cf Suid. : — (as if from KtfaXi^w). 

Ke<})aXiTif]S Ai'Sos, a chief corner-stone, Hesych., Lob. Phryn. 700. [t] 

Ke<j)aXX-riv, ^I'os, u, a Cephallenian, pi. in Hom.. etc. ; sing, in Soph. 
Ph. 791 : — Kc4)aXXir]Via, 77, Cefalonia, Hdt. 9. 28. 

KecjjaXo-papTis, t's, with heavy head, Arist. Dint. Vitae 6, 6, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, 8. 

K6<t)aX6-S6<T|ios, o, a head-band ; with Dim. Ke4>aXo-S€cr|xtov, to, Eccl. 

K€<|>aXo-ei8Tis, es, shaped like a head, bpiyavov Hipp. 534. 41 ; Kopjxvi 
Oeiiom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 B. 

K6(|>aX6-0Xa(TTOs, ov, bruised in the head : tu ic. contusions of the head, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4. 

K€(j)aXo-Ki6vLov, TO, the capital of a column, Byz. 

K6(j)aXo-KXdo-iov, TO, a beheading, Eccl. 

KeejjaXo-KXiCTia, 77, a bowing of the head, Byz. 

K£cj)aXo-K6irrr)S, ov, 6, a striker off of the head, Byz. 

Kc4)aXo-KpovicrTT|S, ov, u, striking the head, epith. of a kind of Pha- 
langiu'm, elsewhere KpavoicoXd-nTTj's, Aet., cf Schol. Nic. Th. 767. 

K€<t)aX6p-pii;os, ov, with a bulbous root, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

K(<j)aXos, o, a large-headed sea-fish, perh. a kind of mullet, Arist. H.A. 
5. 1 1. 3. Galen., al., ap. Ath. 307 B sq., cf Archestr. ib. 31 1 A. 

KecjsoXoTOfjLtco, to cut off the head, less Att. than KapaTO/itai Theophr- 
djin A. B. 104; cf Phryn. 341. 

3F 


802 KecpaXoTOiuLog — KtjKlg 

Ke<j)ttXo-T6p,os, ov, cutting ojf the head, Strab, 531. 
K«(j)uXo-Tptnravov, to, a trepan, Galen. 2. 399. 
K6<|)a\a)8T]S, es, — KefpaXonhrjS . like a head, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 4. 
K6(|)a\coT6s, 77, 6v, with a head, headed, Arist. Categ. 7, 12 : of plants 
with a head, such as garlic, Diosc. 2. 179, Ath. 371 E. 
Kexa^i^M-tvus, Adv. part. pf. pass, slackly, Galen. 2. 398. 
K€xavSa, V. sub x'fSai'a). 

K€x^pi]Ka, Kex<ipT)(jLai, Ki)(a.pt\crk^iv , KexapT|<reTai,, KexopTfO, -t)Vto, 
KsxapT)a)S, V. sub x<^'p^- 
K«xapio-(jievos, -tvcos, v. sub x«P'C°A''" 11^- 
K€xtipiT(0[i€vos, -tvojs, V. sub xap'''""'^- 

K6X^P°^<1T0, KCXO-POVTO, V. Sub X'^'P'"- 

KsxTlva, V. sub x°-'^'^'^- 

KeXTjvatoi, oil/, 01, Comic word (from Kexwo-) for ' kOrjvaioi, Gapen- 
ians for Athenians, At. Eq. 1262 ; cf. x*?"- 
Kcx'nv6T0JS, Adv. (Kexrjva) open-mouthed, Moeris 404. 
KSx^vcoSiis, (5, forming a hiatus, to /cex- A. B. 697. 
Kex^vcos, V. sub xaaucu. 

Kex'-icrp.fvcos, Adv. !ike a X, cross-wise, Theol. Arithm. 19. 34. 
K€xXaS«Lv, KcxXdSovras, K6xXa5(os, v. sub x^i^Sa). 
KexXia-yKo,, v. sub X'^'"''''"- 
KexXiScos, v. sub x\tw. 
Kexpt)[Ji«vos, needy, v. xp^a) C. VI. 
Kf\ii^l.al, KfXVTO, Ksxi'VTO, V. sub X^^- 

Kexv^ivois, Adv. (x^'") profusely, Lat. effuse, Alciphro 3. 65. 
K€XDpC5aTat., V. sub x^p'^C'^- 

K€x<»)picr|x<vojs, Adv. {x^^pK^) separately, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 15. 
K6C1), V. sub KHa3. 

Ktcos, Ion. Ktos, Ti, Ceos, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 8. 76, etc.: — hence 
Ketos, Ion. Kt|ios, o, a Ceian, Id. 5. 102, etc. ; ov Xfos, dA.Ad Keios not 
a (roguish) Chian, but an (honest) Ceian, proverb in Ar. Ran. 970 ; d«o- 
Xaarov riva .. , /cat ovSafiuis KeTov Plat. Prot. 341 E, cf. Legg. 638 B. 

KT), Ion. for irrj or -trot : but kij enclit. for ttt) or ttov, Hdt. 

Krjai, KTjai, K-rjajievos, v. sub Katai. 

K-fjPos, o, a long-tailed monkey, prob. the pratas monkey, Arist. H. A. 
2. 8, I, Galen. ; ki'ittos in Strab. 775, 812 (with v. 1. Ket-rros), Diod. 3. 35, 
Ael.N. A. 17. 8, Plin. 8. 28. 

KT|Yio or Kj\ywv, Dor. crasis of Kal eyii, Theocr. 

KT|8(ifoj, KT^SaXtJoj, to sweep clean, Hesych. 

KT]Saivco, rare collat. form of KrjSaj, Hesych. 

KT|8a\ov, TO, in Hesych. explained by alSoTov Kepar aKa\a9pov. 

KTjSeCa, 17, (/c^Sos) care for the dead, a funeral, burial, Ap. Rh. 2. 836, 
Dion. H. 3. 21 : mourning, k^av'iaraaOai l/c t^s Krjht'ias C. I. 3562. 
14. II. connexion by marriage, alliance, Lat, afjinitas, ictjSeiav 

^vvaipai Tivi Eur. Supp. 1 34 ; avvayeiv rivds €i's K-qhtiav Xen. Mem. 2. 
6, 36; Tj Trpos aifiaroi rj Kara, .. i:7jSeiav Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 'J : — also of 
public affinities, Kr]8(tat eyevovTO Kara tcLs ttoAeis lb. 3. 9, 13 ; en t^s 
irpos Aiovvaiov k. lb. 5. 7, 10. 

KT)8eios, ov, (k^Sos) cared for, dear, beloved, rpeis Tf liaatyvrjTovs tovs 
fioi nia yf'ivaro p-rinqp, KTjdf'tovs II. 19. 293. 2. careful of, or 

caring for, c. gen., rpo<pal k. rtKvoiv Eur. Ion 487. II. of a 

funeral or tomb, mourning, sepulchral. X""' Aesch. Cho. 87, 538 ; k. 
6pi^ offered on a tomb, lb. 226 ; ev k. o'iicTots Eur. I. T. 147. 

KT]8c(ji.ov€v)S, ojs, u, = K-qhifiiiv, Ap. Rh. I. 271, Anth. Plan. 4. 41. 

KijS€p.ovfci>, to be a Krjd^ixdjv, Cyrill. Hieros. 

KT|8ep,ovia, y, (/cTjSf/ioji') care, solicitude. Plat. Rep. 463D, Philo2.l79; 
T) K. ruiv 'AOrjvuiv the general charge of her affairs, C. I. 377, cf 3187. 

kt]8c|jlovik6s, Tj, ov, of or for a KrjSe /j.div , provident, careful, watchful, 
Polyb. Fr. Gr. 127, Plut. 2. 55B: to k. = foreg., Polyb. 32. 13, 12, Muson. 
ap. Stob. 413. 10. Adv. -«£us, lb. 450. 50, Luc. Conv. 46, etc.; k. ex*"' 
TTpds Tiva Polyb. 4. 32, 4. 

KT)Ss|j,oi>v, oi/os, 0, {K7]5(a)) one that has charge of a person or thing, 
Hom. (only in II.) always of persons attending to the dead, 23. 163, 674; 
cf. KrjSivai. 2. generally.one who cares for others, a protector, guardian, 
Theogn. 645, Soph. Ph. 195, Ar. Vesp. 242, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12 ; of 
tutelary gods. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 21 ; k. iroXews Plat. Rep. 412 C; TciaSe 
<pvya.s ., K. protector, Aesch. Supp. 76 ; tou ^f/v fjpiZv icat toC <ppov(iv 
K. Plat. Legg. 808 B ; k. P'lov Menand. 'A5. 3 ; and, metaph., of a lamp- 
guard, K. ruiv SaKTvXoiv Ale.x. MiS. I: — also of a female in Simon. 87, 
Soph. Ant. 549. 1X. = Krjhtar-q^, Eur. Med. 990; opp. to ^vyytvqs, 

Ar.Yesp. 731. 

KT|Seos, ov, = ic-qS(tos, (cf. «)jAeos, KTj\(io?), only in II. 23. 160, oicyi /crj- 
Seii idTi viicv^ to whom the charge of burying him belongs. 
KTjSco-ai, KT)8ca-K0v, KT)8ea-K6TO, V. sub KTjSai. 

kt|8eittt|s, ov, 6, («^6os, KTjSevco) a connexion by marriage, Lat. ajfnis. 
Plat. Legg. 773 B, Xen. Mem. I. i, 8, etc.: — esp., 1. a son-in-law, 

Antipho 142.43, Isocr. 216 C. 2. a father-in-laiv, Ar. Thesm. 

74, 210, Dem. 377. 6, etc.: also a step-father. Id. 954. 7. 3. 
a brother-in-law, Eur. Hec. 834, Andoc. 7. 36, Lys. 129. 40, cf. 133. 24, 
Dem. 867. 12, Timae. 84. 

Ki)8eo-Tia, 7), connexion by marriage, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 21. 

KTj8€a-Ti.K6s, Tj, ov, of OT for affinity, Eust. 942. 36. 

KT)8€0-Tpia, Tj, fem. of KrjSeOTTis, as if from KrjSearrjp, a female con- 
nexion by marriage, Eus. V. Const. 3. 52, Jo. Chrys. 

KT)8fcrT<<)p, opos, d, = Ki]Septwv, Manetho 4. 514. 

Kiri8cvp.a, TO, connexion or alliance by marriage, Lat. affinitas, Eur. 
Med. 76, Plat. Legg. 773 B. 2. poet, for uriSior-qs, one who is so 

connected. Soph. O. T. 85, Eur. Or. 477. 

KT|8fvcris, €£us, y.^icrjSela, Ael. N. A. 10. 48. 

KijBevTTis, 6, = KrjSeix^v, Anth. P. 7. 713, Arist. Probl. 19. 48. ^ 


KtjSeuco, (/f^Sos) to take charge of, attend to, tend. Soph. O. T. 1323, 

0. C. 750; it6\iv Id. Fr. 606, Eur. I.T.I 2 13; vvpifpriv Eur. Med. 888; 
voffrjfia Id. Or. 883. 2. to attend to a corpse, close the eyes, bury, 
mourn (cf. KTjSos I. 2, nrjSefiujv), iv ^evaiai x^P'^'^ i(7]Sev6€h raXas Soph. 
El. 1141, cf. Eur. Rhcs. 983; fj.' 'i$a\pe /cat (iCTjOfvcriv Epigr. Gr. 604; 
also in Prose, racpfj KtjSevOfiaa Tats tuiv ivavTtwv x^pC' Demad. 179. 
30, cf. Polyb. 5. 10, 4, Plut. Alex. 56; liaaiXioiv /cj^Seuo/icVcu!' Arist. 
Fr. 476; KeKrj5€Vfj.ivos Joseph. A.J. 14. 7,4; ds ■^v [aopov'] ovUvi 
e^iffTai €T€pov TTTajfia icrjSevffai C. I. 3028. 3. II. to contract 
a marriage, of the bridegroom (Moeris), to contract affinity, ally oneself 
in tnarriage, to KrjSevffat Ka9' eavTOv apiOTfvti /xa/cpai icad' Aesch. Pr. 
890; c. acc. cogn., /c. Aexos to marry. Soph. Tr. 1227, cf. Arist. Pol. 
5. 7, 10 : c. dat. pers. to ally oneself with . . , Eur. Hipp. 634, Fr. 399, 
Dem. 1372. 25, etc.: — in Pass, to be so allied, Eur. Phoen. 347. 2. 
c. acc. pers. to make one's kinsman by tnarriage. Id. Hec. 1202 ; also, K. 
TTjv OvyaTfpa Tivi to marry her to some one, Joseph. A. J. 6. lo, 2 : — 
absol., 01 /iTjSevaavT^s those who formed the marriage, Eur. Med. 367. 

KT]8T|o-a), V. sub KTjha. 

KTjSicTTOs, J/, OV, Sup. formed from /c^Sos, most worthy of our care, most 
cared for. K-qhiOToi t' ifx^vai icat (p'lXTaTOi II. 9. 642 (638) ; K-qdiaros 
CTapwv fjv KiSvuTaros re Od. 10. 225. 11. in Od. 8. 583, K-qhi- 

OToi those nearest allied by marriage. 
KT|8o[ji,ai, V. KTjSai. 

KTi8op,€vios, Adv., K. ex^tv to be provident, Aristid. in Mai's Coll. Vat. 

1. 3. 12 A. 

KTj8os, Dor. KaSos, eos, to, (KrjSai) care or concern for .., c. gen., twv 
aWwv ov KTjSos Od. 22. 254. 2. trouble, anxiety, sorrow; mostly 

in pi. troubles, 'Apyeioifft voXvarova icrjSe' itpfjKev II. i. 445 ; Tpojtaai 
bi KTjSe' k<pT]Trrat 2. 69 ; oa' kp.Si ivi k. Bv/xS 18. 53, cf Od. 4. 108 ; k. 
dvjxov 14. 47. b. esp. for the dead, funeral rites, mourning 

(cf. icrjSffiwv, KTjSivai, Kr/Seos), waTepi St yoov Kal KTjSea Xvypa AftV II. 

5. 156, etc. ; OdvaTos Kal K-qdea 4. 270; KrjSe' k/jiwv tTapSiv mourning 
for them, 22. 272 ; so in other Poets, Archil. 8, Aesch. Cho. 469, etc. ; 
also in sing., /caSos (p9ifj.(vov OrjKaaOat Find. P. 4. 200, cf. N. I. 84; 
dfia irqhfi when there is a death in the family, Hdt. 2. 36; Is to k. Uvai 
to attend the funeral. Id. 6.58, cf. Isocr. 390D ; Ovpaiov k. is Taipov <pkpeiv 
Eur. Ale. 82S ; oTav oticeiov .. n. ykvTjrai Plat. Rep. 605 D; ds rd /crjdr] 
. . ol avyyevets uwavTwat attend funerals, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 7. 3. 
an object of care, a care, 'IXtco KrjSos dpOwvv/xov, as Helen is called — with 
a play on signf. ll, Aesch. Ag. 699. II. connexion by marriage, 
Lat. affinitas, Hdt. 7. 189; /c. kyy^vis Aesch. Supp. 330; Kfjhos 'ASpd- 
(TTOv Xafiwv i.e. having married his daughter, Eur. Phoen. 77, cf. Soph. 

0. C. 379; but, TO K. ^vvdxpaaOai ttjs BvyaTpos to contract the marriage 
for one's own daughter, Thuc. 2. 29 ; and so some explain II. 13. 464, 
but cf 15. 245., 16. 516. 

Kt]Soa-ijvt], 77, affliction, trouble. Ap. Rh. I. 277, etc. 
KT)86o-uvos, ov, anxious : = KTjSeios, Eur. Or. 1017. 

K-ri8a), II.: impf. (ktjSov II., Ion. Krjdfaicov Od. 23. 9: fut. KTjSrjaco II. 
24.240 (cf. dicqhioj, diTOKrjStaj): — Med. and Pass., pres. in Hom., Hdt., 
Att., Ep. impf. KTjSecTKeTo Od. 22. 358 : fut. ictKaSqaoixai (but for K(Ka- 
SrjUO), Kt/caSov, v. sub xafo^ai) Hom. : aor. imper. icrjSfaai Aesch. Theb. 
139 (cf. duTjSkw): pf ictK-qha (in pres. sense) Tyrtae. 8. 28. (From 
VKAA; cf. Ke-icaS-rjffo/xai, icfjS-os ; Skt. khad (mordere).) I. 
Act. to trouble, distress, vex. Hom. mostly of outward troubles, c. acc. 
pers.. Of To^oiaiv iicrjhe Otovs l\. 5. 404; firjXa ht K-qhei (sc. xc'A'u/i') 
l7- 5,50 ; oTTi I /cjjSoi Od. 9. 402 ; oti fj.' TjXOtTe icrjSrjaovTfs II. 24. 240: 
— the Act. only in Ep. II. Med. and Pass, to be troubled or 

distressed or concerned for ... c. gen. pers., KTjSeTO ydp Aavawv II. i. 
56 ; TIT] Si ah icrjSfai ovtws dvSpuiv ; 6. 55 ; uXXvfxevojv Aavaiijv K(ica- 
dt]<y6fie0' 8. 353, cf II. 665, etc.; so Hdt. i. 209., 9. 45, and Att., cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 136, Soph. Aj. 203, Thuc. 6. 14, Plat., etc. ; /cat yapiiTov 
icTiSeo Kal TeKeojv mourn for .. , Epigr. Gr. 243. 25 ; — c. gen. rei, tcui' 
dXip'iTaiv Ar. Nub. 107: — foil, by a Verb, /c. /t^ aTroAo/i'Tat Hdt. 7. 220; 
K. iva (IT] SvTj Plat. Polit. 273 D: — absol. in part. Krjhoixfvos, rj, ov, caring 
for a person, anxious, <piXiovad te Krjdo/xivrj te II. I. 196; di'tpi ktjSo- 
p.tvai 16. 516 ; often in Hom. at end of verse, KrjSopifvis irtp, KrjSofxivrj 
Tvep ; so, (vvoSiv tc /cat /c. Ar. Nub. 1410; Dor. KaSufxevos Find. O. 6. 
79- 2. in Inscrr. to take care of, take charge of, tov fiVTjfidov tovtov 
Tj yepova'ta k. C. I. 2523, cf. 3028-9, al. 
Ki]ScoKe, Dor. crasis for /cat edaiKe. 
Kfjev, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I act. of Kaico, II. 21. 349. 

KT)9is, (6os, 17, a vessel into which the \pfj<]/oi were cast in voting (cf 
KTjixos), used in the dimin. form KT)Gdpiov, Ar. Vesp. 674. II. 
a dice-box. Poll. 7. 203 ; in dimin. forms Kr|Giov, kt|9i8iov, Hermipp. 

06. 6, Ath. 477 D, Poll. 10. 150. — Falsely written ktitiov in Alciphro 

1. 39: — Ion. x^^Tiov, Eust. 1259. 36. (Acc. to Ath. from *x^'^< 
XaSetv, xafSafcu.) 

KT|K, Dor. crasis for /cd/c, i. e. Kal iK, Ar. Ach. 789, Theocr. 
KT|'Ka, Dor. crasis for /cat al'/ca, /cat «i/cc, Theocr. 3. 27. 
Kt]K(is, dSor, fj, said to be an Ion. word for /ca/cijs, mischievous, K. aXw- 
rrr]^ Nic. Al. 185: abusive, KrjKaSt ovv yXwaari Call. Fr. 253: — hence 
KTjKctJw, to abuse, revile, Lyc. 1386; and Ki)Ka(rp.6s, o, abuse, insult. 
Id. 545, 692. — Hesych. KrjKadei (KrjKa^ei XoiSopei, x^^'"°-C^'< cf. 
Suid., Zonar. 

Kii]KiPaXos, o, a kind of shell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr. ; cf. iciKoPavXtTis 

in Hesych. 

KT]Ki8iov, TO, ink, Hdn. Epimer. 65, Eust. 956. I ; cf. Kr]Kts II. 
KT)Kt8o-<})6pos, ov, bearing gall-rtnts, Eust. (?) ; v. ktjkIs ll. 
KTjKis [1], iSos, ri, anything gushing or bubbling forth, esp. of fat or 
juices drawn forth by fire, KrjKis -niaa-qprjs (pXoyos Aesch. Cho. 268 ; k. 


803 


(povov bubbling blood, lb. I012 ; /ivSwcra k. of the foul juices drawn by 
tire from a sacrificial victim, Soph. Ant. 1008. II. a gall-nut 

(produced by the sap oozing from punctures made by insects), the dye 
made therefrom, Dem. 816. 20., 827. 3 ; used as inli, Eust. 955. 64, cf. 
icrjKtSiov : — also, «. iropcpvpas the dye of the purple-fish, Aesch. Ag. 959. 

Ki]Kia>, {kt\kis) to gush or bubble forth, BaXaaaa . . KrjKte TroWrj av 
OTOjia T6 pTvas re much brine gushed up through his mouth, Od. 5. 455 
(cf. avaKrjicia)); kic Pvdov KrjKiov alfxa Soph. Ph. 784, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 542: 
— c. acc. cogn. to bubble with, send forth, avTfi-qv Id. 4. 929; so in 
Pass., al^aSa KrjKiofiiVav ekictaiv Soph. Ph. 696. \X Ep. ; but I Att., 
cf. Soph. 11. c] 

Ki]XaCvii>, collat. form of KrjXiw, Hesych. 

KTjXas, o, an Indian bird, perh. a kind of bittern, Ael. N. A. 16. 4. 

KT]Xds, dSos, 17, denoting loind, not rain, v^cpiXrj Theophr. de Sign. 2. 6; 
K. rjfiipa a windy day, Hesych. II. i{i]\ai ai'f, y, a she-goat with 

a star on its forehead, Hesych. ; cf. kvtjk'is. 

KT)Xao-Tpa, 77, Hesych. ; KT|\acrTpos, y, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 5., 4. I, 
3; but most commonly KTiXacrTpov, to, lb. I. 9, 3., 3. 3, I, etc.; — an 
evergreen tree, acc. to some privet, others holly. 

KT|X60S, ov, («a('a)) burning, used by Horn, (only in II.) always in dat. 
case, in the phrase -rrvpt Krj7Uco (as dissyll.), II. 8. 235., 18. 346, etc., and 
always at the end of the verse (except kvevprjaev irvpi KrjXeo) vrjas elaas 
8. 217); so Hes. Th. 865: — collat. form kt)X€1.os only in II. 15. 744, 
aiiv TTvpl K-qXua> ; cf. KrjSeo;, ktjScios : — Hesych. also has kt)X6s, dry. 

Ky\\(a"rr\'S, ov, 6, a beguiler, Suid., Zonar. 

KT]Xeci), to charm, bewitch, enchant, beguile, win over, esp. by music, 
Lat. mulcere, Kuptjv vpLvotai Eur. Ale. 359 ; wdaT's Plat. Lys. 206 B ; 
KTjXuiv TTi (pajVTj wa-rrep 'Opipevs Id. Prot. 315 A, cf. Luc. Indoct. 12; 
ovTOJ^ tKTjXiL, of Pericles as an orator, Eupol. Afijx. 6. 6 ; eirdSav k. to 
charm by incantation. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D ; to charm serpents. Id. 
Rep. 358 B, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 641 D ; of bribery, Theopomp. Com. 
MijS. I ; uTTo dwpwv KyXovf^evos Plat. Legg. 885 D ; vtp' r/Sovys KyXrjdeis 
Id. Rep. 413 C, cf. Aeschin. 27. 13 ; irapa rais Seiprjaiv Arist. Eth. E. 
3. 2, 7 ; — rarely in good sense, top vovv iraiSeiq KrjXrjdi'is Ep. Plat. 333 C. 

kt|Xt), Att. Ka\y\ [a], t), a tumor, esp. a rupture, Lat. hernia, Hipp. 
Aer. 284, Anth. P. 6. 166., 11. 342, 404. 2. a hump on a buffalo's 

back, gibber in dorso (Plin. 8. 70), Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5, where KaXas 
is now restored for x"-'-'^'^^ from several Mss. ; cf. Phryn. in A. B. 47, 
KaXrjTTjs Kai KaXr] 'AttikoI . . , K-qX-qrrjs Kai KTjXr] ""laives. (Hence /3ov- 
^wvoK-qXTj, PpoyxoKTjXrj, iSpoKrjXT].) 

Kt)Xt]86v6S, at, the Chariners, mystical songstresses, like the Sirens, but 
harmless, Pind. Fr. 25 ; in Philostr. ''It/-)'7es. 

kt)Xt)9[ji6s, <j, (KTjXea}) rapture, enchantment, esp. in listening to sweet 
sounds, K-qXrjOpia) 5' 'iaxovTo Od. II. 334., 13. 2. 

KT|XT)6pov, TO, —KrjXrjfia, A. B. 46. 25. 

KT|XT]|j.a, TO, a magic charm, spell, Ibyc. 2, Eur. Tro. 893; cf. XvTT/pios. 

ktiXtjctis, €a;s, 17, an enchanting, charming, kx^^v Kai vunav Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 A ; and then transferred to enchantynent by eloquence, 5t- 
Kaaritiv k. Tt Kai Trapa/j-vSia lb. ; by music and sweet sounds, Id. Rep. 
601 B, Stoici ap. Pint. 2. 710 C, Diog. L. 7. 114. 

KT)XTiTCipa, Tj, an enchantress, Hesych., who explains it by rjavxaorpia. 

kt)Xt)TT]pios, a, ov, better os, ov, charming, appeasing, x°°-'^ Eur. Hec. 
535 ; aa/jiaTa ap. Suid. ; to K. = K-qXriTpov, Soph. Tr. 575. 

KT]XT)Tif|S, ov, 6, a charmer, v. sub XrjKrjTrjs. 

ki]Xtitt)S, ov, 6, (KrjXrj) one who is ruptured, Strab. 827, Anth. P. II. 
342, 404 : Att. KaX-qTiis, A. B. 47. 
K-rjX-qTLKos, 17, uv, charming, delighting, Ath. 633 A. 
KTiXTjTpov, TO, a charm, spell, Hesych. : cf KTjXrjOpov. 
KT)\TiTa>p, opos, o, = KrjXTjTTjs , Schol. Hes. 

Kt]Xt86co, to stain, snlly, soil, to, i/idTia Arist. Insomn. 2, II, Dio C. 77. 
II: — metaph. in Eur. H. F. 1318, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 333. 29, etc. 
KT)Xi8cop,a, TO, a stain, Jobius in Phot. Bibl. 1 88. 31. 
Ki]XiSucrLS [r], fCDs, 77, defilement. Phot, in Mai's Coll. Vat. I. 365 C. 
Kir)\i8[OT6s, 77, ov, stained, soiled, Suid. 

KT|XiKTas (vulg. -rjKTas). a, o, Lacon. for KyXijTrjS, Plut. 2. 220 F. 

KT)XCs [ij. rSo!, 77, a stain, spot, defilement, esp. of blood, Aesch. Eum. 
787, Soph. El. 446, Eur. I. T. 1200, etc. ; ov paSiov tKixa^ai rfjv .. Krj- 
XTSa \_(K Tov KaTOTTTpovl Arist. Insomn. 2,8; ev i/^aTt'o) iiaOapw Kat ai 
l^iKpai K. 'iv5r)Xoi Id. G. A. 5. I, 37 ; i/jiariov KTjXiSwv (xeffTov Theophr. 
Char. 19. 2. metaph. a stain, spot, blemish, dishonour. Soph. O. T. 
1384; K .avixtpopai lb. 833 ; KaKwv O. C. II34; ioTaOrj rrjv dairiSa 
eX<^''> o SoKeT KTjXis €ivai Tofs AaKtSainov'tois Xen. Hell. 3. I, 9: a dis- 
honour, ignominious punishment, Qt'ia k. irpoamTiTd rw SparravTi Antipho 
123. 22 ; K. eh v/xds avafeperai lb. 43. (V. sub KeXaivus.) 

KfjXov, TO, the shaft of an arrow, a shaft, an arroiu, only used in pi., 
KTjXa Beoio the shafts of Apollo, which were regarded as the cause of 
sudden death, II. I. 53, 383; also of Zeus, vKpavaKoi.ievos to, a KrjXa, i.e. 
storm and lightning, 12. 280 ; daTepoirfiv Kai dpyivoevra Kepavvov, KrjXa 
Aius Hes. Th. 708 ; xP^f^"- K.i.e. sun-beams, Anth. P. 14. 1 39 : — metaph., 
(popmyyo? KTjXa Kai Saifiovcov OeXyet (ppkva^ Pind. P. i. 21. — In Hes. Fr. 
178 Gottling, for K-qXia Herm. reads x^'^^"- (The connexion with 

KaXa, fire-wood, timber, is unlikely: Curt, compares Skt. ialyam {sagitta), 
and suggests a root KEA, as in Lat. cellere, per-cellere.) 

KT)X6on.aL, Pass, to be ruptured, Orneosoph. p. 195. 2. to have an 

abortion, Ptolem. Tetrab. 149. 26. — Act. KijXwaai expl. in Gramm. Her- 
manni p. 339 by d/x^Xwaai. 

KT)Xo-TO[jiia, 77, an operation for hernia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 63. 

K-qXoco, collat. form of KTjXioj, explained by evxea9ai in Hesych. 

KTjXtov, covoi, 6, {KTjXov) a swipe or swing-beam, for drawing water, Lat. 
iolleno, Hesych. ; so, K-qXtoveiov, Ion. -tiiov, to, Hdt. I. 193., 6. 1 19, Ar. 


II. ova's K. a he-ass. Archil. 31, 
1 stallion horse, Hesych., Suid. ; 


Fr. 554, Arist. Mechan. 28, i. 
cf Eust. 1597. 28, Philo 2. 307; also 
hence of Pan, Cratin. Incert. 22. 

KT)Xa)V€tj(o, to raise as by a KTjXoiv, Hero in Math. Vett. 

KT]Xa)aTa or kt^Xojto,, wv, to., stews, brothels, Lyc. 1 387. 

KTifiavTov, KT|pf, Dor. crasis for /cat kfiavTuv, Kai Cfik, Theocr. ; kti(i.o( 
Bion 15. 4. 

KTr)(ji.6s, o, a jnuzzle, put on a led horse, to prevent it from biting, Xen. 
Eq. 5, 3, Anth. P. 6. 246 : also a nose-bag for horses to eat from, 
Hesych. : metaph., icrjpioiis aTo/^aTOS muzzles or gags, Aesch. Fr. 
124. 2. a cloth used by bakers to cover the nose and mouth, Ath. 

548 C. 3. = (popl3eid. Phot. II. a wicker vessel tike an 

eel-basket, for fishing, a weel, Lat. nassa. Soph. Fr. 449 b. 2. the 

funnel-shaped top to the voting-urn («d2os, KaS'iaKOs) in the Athen. 
law-courts, through which the ballots {}pfj(poi) were dropt (cf Kr/O'is), Ar. 
Eq. 1 147 (et ibi Schol.), Vesp. 99, 754, 1339; v. Scott on the Athen. 
Ballot, pp. 8, 10 (Oxford 1838). III. a female ornament, Phot., 

Hesych. 

kt|(jios, 77, a plant, also XeovTOTroSiov, Diosc. 4. 131, Orph. Arg. 923. 

K-q(i6co, {ktjixos) to fnuzzle a horse, Xen. Eq. 5, 3 ; Toi;j /3o5s Jo. 
Chrys. II. to close a wound, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1147. 

Kif|[j,(i)o-is, (COS, 77, a muzzling, Hesych., who has also Kifiajati. 

K-t]V, Dor. crasis for Kat iv, Theocr. 15.86: — but kt^v for Koi av, 7. 106, al. 

KT|viavT6s, Dor. crasis for Kai iviavros, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 

KTjvos, Aeol. for Keivos, iKeivos Sappho 2. I, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4730. 
13 : cf Dor. TTjvos, Theocr. I. I. 

K-qvo-os, o, Lat. census, registration of taxation, Ev. Matth. 22. 19, C. I. 
3497. 15., 3751. 5. II. the tax itself, Ev. Matth. 17. 25. 

KTlJ, KTjKos, Tj, a sea-bird that dashes into the sea to seize its prey, perh. 
the tern or gannet, dvrXw 5' kvSovTrrjae -ntawv is elvaXlrj kt)^ Od. 15. 
479- — The orig. form seems to have been Kafa^, whence Kava^ and 
Kavrj^ Antim. 7, Euphor. 87, Anth. P. 7. 652 ; Babr. 115. 2, Opp. 

Ix. 2. 7 ; and perh. ktjv^ as a monos. is the true form in Hom. ; Kavijs 
Hippon. 5. — The story of Ceyx and Alcyone is post-Homeric, v. Ov. Met. 
II. 272 sq. 

KT|^, Dor. crasis for Kai If, Theocr. I. 82. 

KTiJairiVdS, Dor. crasis for Kai e^air'ivrjs, Theocr. 2. 25. 

KTiofjiev, Ep. for K-qaifxev, v. sub Kaiw. 

KTjiratos, a, ov, (k^ttos) o/or from a garden, K. a'lKvoi, opp. to aypiai, 
Arist. Probl. 20. 32, cf. Plant. I. 4,13, Diosc, etc. ; k. irapaSeiaoi garden- 
like parks, Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 E. II. Krjiraia (sc. 6vpa), -q, 
a garden-door, back-door, Hermipp. Moip. 2, cf Dem. 1 155. 13, Diog. L. 
7. 25, Poll. I. 76. 2. also a salad-herb, Diosc. 3. 168. 

KT)irdpiov, TO, Dim. of Kfjiros, a small garden, Eccl. 

ktitte. Dor. crasis for Kat (iTre, Theocr. I. 97., 2. 149. 

KTiTrei, K-pireiTa, Dor. crasis for Kai kw-, Theocr. 2. lOO. , 15. 74, al. 

Ktjireia, y, (K-rjirevw) gardening, horticulture. Plat. Legg. 845 D, 
Diod. 5. 43. 

KTiTTeios, a, ov, ^KrjTraTos, Nic. Th. 88. 

K-qiTeuixa, TO, a garden flower, K-rjirevfiaTa Xap'ircov Ar. Av. Iioo, cf 
Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 D, Herm. Opusc. i. 58. 
K-qireus, fcos, 6, a gardener, Philyll. IloXX. 5, Anth. P. 9. 329. 
KT]Trevcri[i.os, ov,=Kr]iTevTos, Hermias in Plat., Schol. Nic. Th. 66. 
KT|T7€uo-ts, eair, rj,—KriT!(ia, Byz. 
KTiireuTTis, ov, u,~KrjV£v;, Gloss. 

KTjirevTLKos, 77, 6v, of or for a garden, 77 k. einiJ.iX€ia Clem. Al. 888: 
01 -Koi persons fond of gardening, Eccl. 

K-qireuTOS, 77, ov, cultivated, grown in a garden, Diosc. 3. 52. 

Kijircuo), to rear in a garden, (pvrd, Xaxava Luc. V. H. 2. 34, Galen.; 
Ta Kyirevo/xeva plants growing in gardens, garden plants (cf. Krpraios), 
Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 9, Theophr. H. P. 7. i, i, etc.; "HpiSavos iidaai k. Kopas, 
i.e. the Phaethontids, who became poplars, Eubul. 'Navv. i. 6: metaph. 
to tend, cherish, Bocrrpvxov Eur. Tro. 1 175. II. to cultivate 

like a garden, Theophr. CP. 4.6, 7, Heliod. 9. 4: metaph. to vivify, 
freshen, AiSws k. Bpoaois [tov Xei/j,S)va^ Eur. Hipp. 78. 

Ki'lTTi, Dor. crasis for Kai im, Theocr. 29. 37, Epigr. 19. 3. 

KT)-iri8es "HviJKpai, at, garden-Nymphs, Aristaen. I. 3. 

K-t)TTi8iov, TO, Dim. of KTjiTOs, Plut. 2. 1098 B, Diog. L. 3. 20. 

KT)Triov, TO, Dim. of «77jros, Polyb. 6. 17, 2, C. I. 8855 : metaph. an ap- 
pendage, Thuc. 2. 62. II. = KrjTTOs II, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

Ki^TTO-KOfjias, ov, o, one who has his haircut in the fashion called ktjitos. 
Comic word in Eust. 907. 41. 

KT]Tro-K6n.os, a gardener, Hesych. 

KT)iro-X6YOS, ov, teaching in a garden, of Epicureans, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

KTjiro-iroua, 77, the making of a garden, Geop. 12. 2, I. 

K-rjiros, Dor. kcLitos, 6, a garden, orchard, or plantation, Od. 7.129., 
24. 247, 338; TToXvSivSpfos 4. 737- — of any rich, highly cultivated 
region, as 'A(ppoSiTr]i /cfiiros, i.e. Cyrene, Pind. P. 5. 31 ; Aids k., i.e. 
Libya, lb. 9. 91 (but Aios Krjiroi, also, of heaven. Soph. Fr. 298. cf Plat. 
Symp. 203 B ; cf also ^ClKeavov k. At. Nub. 271) ; k. 'Ev0otas Soph. Fr. 
19; o'l KJjTTOt TOV MiSeo), in Macedonia, Hdt. 8. 13S ; of the country 
round Panormus (Palermo), now called the Concha d'oro, Ath. 542 A; 
also of the enclosure for the Olympic games, Pind. O. 3. 43 : — 01 d-rro twv 
K-qiTOiV the scholars of Epicurus, because he taught in a garden, Diog. L. 
10. 10, cf. KijTToXoyos, KTiTTOTvpavvos : — ol 'AStticiSos kt/ttoi, v. sub "Abavts: 
— metaph., XapiTcov k^ttov vifioimi, i. e. poetic art, Pind. O. 9. 40 ; e« 
MouffoiJ' K-qiTwv Tivwv .. dpeiro/xevoi Ta fiiXy Plat. To 534 A; Tour kv 
TOisypdfj.iJ.ain k. aiteipeiv Id. Phaedr. 276 D. II. a fashion of 

cropping the hair. Poll. 2. 29, etc. ; v. fidxaipa I. 3. III. pudenda 

tnuliebria, Lat. hortus, Diog. L. 2. 116. IV. v. I. for Krj^os. q. v. 

3 F 2 


804 


K)]TroTa(l)ioi' 

. Van Goens de Cepotaphiis 1 763, 


Kii)TroTa<}>iov, TO, a tomb in a garden 
Uhden in Wolf 's Mus. I. 3. p. 351. 

Ki]T70-Tvpavvos, o, tyrant of the garden, epith. of the Epicurean philo- 
soplier Apollodorus, Diog. L. 10. 25. 

Kir)-iTOVpY€a), to garden, Tlieod. Stud. 

KtjTTOvpYia, Tj, {epyco) gardening. Poll. 7. loi. 

KTjTravpYi-Kos, r/. 6v, of ox for garden-work. Poll. 7. 141. 

Ktjirovpeo), to practise gardening. Poll. 9. 13. 

KT]T70vpLa, Tj, gardening. Poll. 9. 13 ; v. 1. /CJjTraip/a. 

KiqTTOvp'.Kos, V, ov, of or for gardening, v6/j.iu.ov Plat. Minos 317 B; 
K. Xaxo-vov Hippiatr. : Krj-rtovpiKri Ovpa (v, 1. -wpiKTj) Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 
5. II. skilled in gardening, Foil. 'J. l^T . 

KTjT-ovpos, 0, (ovpos) keeper of a garden, Hnpn Euphor. III. II. 
a gardener, name of a play by Antiph., cf. C. I. 4082 : — also KrjiTOjpoi, 
Archipp. Incert. 2, Plat. Minos 316 E. 

KT]-n-o-4)ij\a|, a/cjs, u, garden-keeper, ofPriapus, C.I. 5960. 

Kif]TT..i)p4s, -copstu, -copia, -copiKos, {ill po) = ICrjTT OV p - . 

K-f)p, 57, gen. K7?po5, acc. K^pa : (perh. from ^KEP, K(ipaj) : — the 
goddess of death or doom, often in Horn., who has also the pi.; in full. 
Kfjp . . QavaToto Od. 11. 171, etc.; Kiipis . , QavaToio II. 2. 834, etc. 
Her usual epithets are fikkaiva, uKorj, Kaicrj. She is associated with''Epis 
and Kv5ot/j.6s as haunting battle-fields, clad in robes red with blood, II. 
18. 535. A man who was to die a violent death, had a peculiar Krjp 
assigned him from his birth, 23. 79. Zeus puts those of Achilles and 
Hector into the scales, when it is to be decided whether is to die first, 
22. 210: nay, Achilles had two Krjpes, between which he was allowed 
to choose. 9. 411 ; so also we have K^pts nvp'iai 12.326; K^pes 'Axai'ii'. 
Ipuiaiv 8. 73.— In Hes. Th. 217, 220, they are avenging deities ; so Aesch. 
joins Krjpa 'Epivvc;, Theb. 1055 ; Soph, speaks of Krjpes avairXaK-q- 
TOt, O. T. 472, cf. Tr. 133, Pind. Fr. 245, Eur. El. 1252, H. F. 870 ; and 
the Sphinx is called apira^avSpa Krjp, Aesch. Theb. 777. — Krjp may be 
compared with '' At?; and 'Epii/vs, but not with Alaa, MoTpa, or the Roman 
Parcae, which bring bliss as well as death. II. as appellat. doom, 

death, esp. when violent : in Horn. acc. to Wolf's Ed. only once. II. 1 . 228, 
TO Sf roi Krjp ciSfTai (Tvai that seems to thee to be death : but in later 
Edd.. the word is commonly so written, Krjp' dXedvcuv 3. 32. etc.; 
VTTfK<pvye Krjpa .. BavaTOio 16. 687 ; (povov koi k. cpepovres 2. 352, etc.; 
though in Hom. prob. the personal sense always more or less mingled with 
the appellative : — later however the latter prevailed, jxtXaivav KTjp' err' 
ojijiaaiv ^aXtjiv Eur.Phoen. 9.S0; voawv TraXaia. Krjpl, of a plague, disease. 
Soph. Ph. 42, cf. 1 166 : — sometimes in a more general sense, Capita jxh' 
Kfjp TO jxr) mOeaOai grievous ruin it were not to obey, Aesch. Ag. 206 ; 
eXevOepcp \f/(vS€i KaXetaOai KTjp rrpoaeariv ov KaX-fj an uiiseeml}' disgrace, 
Soph. Tr. 454 ; — the pi. is sometimes used in Prose, Plat. Eegg. 937 C 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 4, Dion. H. 8. 61, Plut., etc. ; the sing, very rarely, 
Plut. Anton. 2. 

KTjp, TO. contr. from Keap (as rjp from cap) ; in Hom. always K^p, with 
dat. K^pt, Adv. KTjpodi ; in Trag. always «e'ap, nor do they use any other 
case: (v. sub Kaph'ia). The heart, Lat. cor, Hom. ; Krjp kvl OTrjSeaai 
freq. in Hom. ; KTjp a-xyvrai hv Bvjjiw II. 6. 523 ; KTjp uip/xaive (ppealv 
yaiv Od. 18. 344 : — for Xaaov KTjp v. sub Xaatos : — he makes it the seat 
of the will, jitTO. auv Kal ijiov KTjp II. 15.52; of the appetites, QaXiwv Cfx- 
TrXrjaa.jxevo'i Krjp 22. 504. cf. 19. 319 ; of sorrow, dx^v/jwos Krjp 7- 428, 
etc. ; of fear, tov S' oUnrore KvSdXifiov Krjp rapjid, of a lion, 12, 45 ; less 
freq. of the understanding, as in phrase. noXXd Se oi KTjp wpfxaive Od. 7. 
82, cf. 18. 344 ; and so, when joined with I'dos, II. 15. 52 : — the dat. Krjpi 
is in Hom. freq. used as Adv., like Krjpodi, with all the heart, heartily, ov 
T6 Zeus KTjpi (piXrjarj 9. I17; mostly however strengthd., irepi Krjpi (piXeTv 
to love above measure in his heart (jrepi being taken as an Adv.), 4. 46., 
13. 430 ; ntpi KTjpi Tijxdv Tiva Od. 5. 36, etc. ; also, a.TrexSe(T6a.i rrepi Krjpi 
11.4.53; rrepi KTjpi .. exoXwOrj 13. 206, cf. II9; but in all these cases 
Spitzn. defends rrepi Krjpi in the heart, on the analogy of nepi <ppeff'i, v. ad 
II. 4. 46: — so, later, kjxov Ktap ov yeverat vjJ.vojv Pind. 1. 5 (4). 25, cf. N. 7. 

150; Keap aTTapajjLvBov Aesch. Pr. 185; rjXyvi'Orjv. rjx^eaOrjv Keap lb. 245, 
390, etc. ; and so Ar. says (in tragic phrase) to Keap ev<f>pav$rjv, Ach. 5. 

KT]pa, 17, = KTjp, Lob. Paral. 145. 

KTjpaivo) A, {KTjp, cf. aKTjpios) : — to harm, destroy, Aesch. Supp. 999 : — 
Pass, to go to ruin, perish, Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 886 E. 

KTjpaivd) B, {KTjp) to be sick at heart, to be disquieted, anxious. Eur. 
H.F. 518; T( a thing, Id. Hipp. 223 ; Im tij// Maxim, tt. /fOTapx. 93 : 
iTtpL ri Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 387B: — k. mpl nva, Vtke Lat. deperire. to pine 
away, Id. 2. 167, cf. I. 501. 

KT)p-ap.iJVTT)S, ov, 6. (anvvcj) averter of evil. Lye. 663. 

KT)pav9€p.ov, TO, =KTjpivdoi, Diosc. 5. 17. 

KT)pa(j)Cs, (5os, fj, a kind of locust, Nic. Al. 394 : cf. Kapa0os. 
KTip-axaTT)S [x"]- ^ wax-agate, Plin. 37. 54. 

K-t)p-aiJ/ia, y, a lighting of ivax-tapers, Chron. Pasch. 
KTip-eXaiov, TO, zvax-oil, a kind of salve, Galen. 

KT]p-6p.PpoxTl. 17, a fomentation with melted wax, Alex. Trail. 1 1, p. 635. 
Ki]p€crios, ov, (KTjp) deadly, pernicious, Hesych. 
Kt]pctri-(j)6pos, ov, death-bringing, cited from Nicet. Ann. 
KT)pe<T<Ti-<j)6pT)T0S, ov, urged on by the K^pes, l^eXdav . . Kvvas Krjpea- 
aitpopTjTovs II. 8. 527. 
KTjpia, fj, v. sub Ktipia. 

KT]piai^co, to spawn, of the purple-fish (jropcpvpa), whose spawn is like a 
ho7ieycomb, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4, G. A. 3. 11, 12 and 14. 
KT)ptvT), fj, = Krjp'iav II, Hesych., Phot. 

KT]pi.v0os, o. bee-bread, also IpiOdKTj, Arist. H. A. 9. 40,5, Hesych. II. 
a kind of ulcer, Hesych. 
Kriptvos, Tj, ov, {Krjpos) of wax, waxen, Ar. Eccl. 1035, Plat. Theaet. 191 


— K}jpvy/j.a. 

C, 197 D ; «)7p(Va (jTroipct. i. e. Ao^if^. Alcman 63. II. metaph. 

pliable as wax, (so Horat., cereus in vitium flecti"). tovs Qvpiovs .. Krjp't- 
vovs rroKiv Plat. Legg. 633 D ; Krjpivas Tas vvoXfjtpeis t'x^"' Arr. Epict. 
3. 16, 10. 2. wax-coloured, pallid, Suid. s. v. tKrjpiuBrjv. 

Ki]pio-K\eTrTT)S, ov, 6. stealer of honeycombs, title of Theocritus' 19th 
Idyll. 

KTjpioXos, 6, prob. a wax taper or wax figure, C. I. 3028. 5. 

KTjpiov, TO, (Krjpos) a honeycomb, L3.t. favus, mostly in pi., h. Hom. Merc. 
559, Hes. Th. 597, Hdt. 5. 1 14, etc. ; in sing.. Plat. Rep. 552 C, Theocr. 
19. 2 ; used in the Greek pharmacopoeia, Hipp. 475. 5., 496. 45 ; KTjp'icv 
fie^vajifvos having one's ears stopped with bees-ivax. Ar. Thesm. 506 ; — 
also, Krjpiov crfrjKujv Hdt. 2. 92 : — Krjp'ia simply for honey, Hippon. 26, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 38 F. 2. a tvax tablet, Anth. P. 9. 191. II. 

a cutaneous disease, also jxeXucrjpis. Diosc. 2. 164, Galen., etc. : — axaip was 
of the same kind but less virulent ; cf. the h^X. favus, though that also 
was different. 

K-qpi6op,ai, Pass, to be panic-stricken, Hesych., Suid. 

Kt]pio-iTOi6s, ov, making cakes of wax, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, I. 

KT)pis, i'Sos, fj, =Kippls, ap. Ath. 355 C. 

K-qpiTis (sc. XiOos), fj, a precious stone like wax, Plin. 37. 56. 

Kt]pi-Tp6c()-r|S, e's, {Tpe<pa}) born to misery, dvBpanroi Hes. Op. 416. Ornc. 
ap. Schol. Phoen. 638. 2. causing death, Synes. 329 0. 

Kif]pi-<))aTos, ov, {*(p(va, ntfafiai) slain by evil fate, Hesych. 

Kiipi&)8T]S, fs, (eidos) wax-coloured, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3. 

KT)p((opa, TO, a disease of the eyes, Hesj'ch. (where, for un'iXrji^a. Dind. 
suggests 97 Xfjjirj). 

KTjpCcov, wvos, 6, a wax-light, waxen torch, Plut. 2. 263 E. 11. 
a ivhip, Hesych., Phot. s. v. Krjplvai. 
Kit]po--yovCa, fj. the formation of wax or combs, Joseph. Mace. 14. 
KT]po-Ypa<j)6co, to paint with wax. Ath. 200 B. 

KT)poYpa<f)ia, fj, painting with wax, i. e. encaustic painting, in which 
the colours are mixed with wax, ttSj TOTros Krjpoypatjnq KararreiToiKiXTo 
Callix. ap. Ath. 204 B, cf. 200 A, Plin. 35. 39, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 320- 4; 

K-t)po-8eTit)S, ov, 6, Dor. Krjpohiras, = sq., Eur. I. T. II 25. 

KT)p6-8eTOS, Dor. Kap-, ov, (Sew) bound or joined with wax, jieXi Anth. 
Plan. 4. 305 ; ovpiy^ Euphor. Ath. 184 A ; k. irvev/xa the breath of the 
wax-joined pipe, Theocr. Ep. 5. 4. 

KT|po-8op.€(o, to build tvith wax. of bees, Pseudo-Phocyl. 162. 

Kt]po-8ocria, fj, a tribute ofwax-JLcc]. 

KT|po-ei,8T]S, es, like wax, waxen, Fht. Tim. 61 C, Ath. 281 F, Diosc. I.92, 
etc.; metaph. of the soul, Philo 1 . 64. 2. 2ra>;-co/o)/rerf, Philostr. 781. 

K-r)p69ev, Adv. (Krjp) from the heart, E. M. 511. 20. 

KT)p69i, Adv. (Krjp) in the heart, with all the heart, heartily, in Hom. 
always foil, by jxdXXov, drrfjxOero K. jx. II. 9. 300., 21. 136 ; xoXuaaro 
K. pi. Od. 5. 284, etc. ; <f I'Aei 5e ^e «. ^. 1 5. 370 ; so, tiov S' apa k. jx. Hes. 
Sc. 85. 

Kir)p6-p,eXi, TO, honey in the comb, Schol. Theocr. 7. 83. 
KTr]p6opai, Pass. (KTjp) to be destroyed, injured. Clem. Al. 76. Hesych. 
Ki]p6o[i,ai, Pass. (KTjpos) to be waxed over, Hipp. Art. 797- fin-> Longus 
2. 35 : — also in Med. to form for oneself of wax, Anth. P. 9. 226. 
Ktjpo-TraYTis, is, fastened luith wax, Anth. P. 6. 239, Manetho I. 242. 
Kif)p6-m(rcros, o, wax-pitch, an ointment, Hipp. 467. 42 ; cf. TTicradKrjpos. 
KT^poirXacTTetov, to, a wax image, Epiphan. 

KT|poTrXacrT€(i>, to mould of or in wax, Hipp. Art. 828; k. epcura Eubul. 
Kapnr. 3 : to mould as in wax, fj <pvais k. tov dvBpojnov Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 13, fin. 2. to make wax cells, Diod. 17. 75-, 19. 2. 

KT)po-TTXdo-TT)S, ov. 0, a modeller in wax : a modeller. Plat. Tim. 74 C, 

KTjpOTrXao-TLKos, fj. ov, of or for modelling in wax, Ocell. Luc. 2 : 77 -KTj 
(sc. rex^rj), Poll. 7. 165. 

KTjpo-TrXacrTOS, ov. (rrXdaaoj) moulded of wax, waxen, jxeXiffarjs k. op- 
yavov Soph. Fr. 464 ; of a girl, Anth. P. 9. 570. 2. —KTjpoSeros, 

Sova^ Aesch. Pr. 574; Meineke suggests KrjpoTraKTOs (i.e. -iTrjKT0%) = 
KTjporrayrjS. 

KT]po-i70i6s, uv, making wax, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1075, as Cod. Ven, ; 
vulg. -ttoioCj'. 

KT]po-Tr(>)XT]S, ov, o, a wax-chandler. Gloss.: -ttcoXcTov, to, ^zs shop, Byz. 

KTjpos, o, bees-wax, Od. 12. 48, 173, 175, etc.; evrrXaffTOTepos KTjpov 
Plat. Rep. 588 D ; used as a cosmetic, Philostr. Epist. 22, cf. Ovid. Ars 
Am. 3. 199; in encaustic painting, Epigr. Gr. 673. 2., 722. 3, cf. Kijpo- 
ypa(p'ia. II. pi. Krjpoi, wax-tapers. Lat. cerei, Heliod. 9. II. 

(Hence Krjpiov : cf. Lat. cera, Lith. koris (favus).) 

Ki^po-TEXvilS, ov, 6, a modeller in ivax, Anacreont. 10. 9. 

Kif]po-Tp64>os, ov. (KTjp) death-breeding, deadly, Nic. Th. 192. 

Ki^po-Tp6(})OS, ov, (Krjpos) producing ivax, waxen, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

kt)pouXk6s, ov, (KTjp, eXKco) bringing destruction, Lyc. 407. 

Kfjp-ovpYCa, 17, the preparation of wax, Eccl. 

KTjpo-cjjopea), (KTjpos) to produce wax, Suid. 

KTjpo-xiTcov [r], a>!'0s, 6, fj, clad in wax. Anth. P. 6. 249. 

KTjpo-xp'^s, ojTos, o. fj, wax-coloured, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 D. 

Ki^poxvTta), to mould as in wax, Ar. Thesm. 56 : — of bees, to make 
waxen cells, Anth. Plan. 4. 2 10. 

KTipo-xCTOS, ov, moulded of wax, K. jxtiXiyixa. like KTjpoheTov irvevfia. 
Castor ap. Ath. 455 A ; k. mvaKtSiov a wax tablet, Eccl. ; K. ypatpfj = 
Krjpoypacp'ia, lb. 

KT)p6cx), v. KTjpOOjiai. 

KTipvYfia, TO, (KTjpvaaai) that which is cried by a herald, a proclama- 
tion, public notice. Hdt. and Att. ; k. iroieeaOai Hdt. 3. 52., 5. 92, 7. etc. ; 
fK TOV KTjpvyjiaTos by proclamation. Id. 6. 78 ; «. BeTvai Trj iroXei Soph. 
Ant. 8 ; tS> k. efipievetv Id. O. T. 350. cf. Ant. 454 ; k. dveirreiv Thuc. 


Kripuy/ULO? 

4. 105 ; Kr)pvaa€tv Aeschin. 75- 30 ; yiyverat ic. Dem. 253. 7 : — f reward 
offered by proclamation, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 10, Aeschin. 58. 26. 
KTip-UY^ios, 6, — Krjpv^ts, Schol.Ven. II. 21. 575. 

KT]piJKaiva [v], 17, fem. o( icfjpv^, Ar. Eccl. 713. II. ^it Alex- 

andria, a kind of char-iuoinan, Suid. 

KT|pviKEia, Ion. -Till], fj, the office of herald or crier, Hdt. 7- I34i Plat. 
Legg. 742 B ; tirt nrjpvKeiav cnroaTeWiadai on an embassy. Lex in 
Aeschin. 3. fin. 2. « crier's pay, Isae. ap. Harp. II. in 

Eccl. preaching. 

KT|pvKeiov [0], Ion. -iQiov, Dor. KdpiJKeiov, to, a herald's wand, such 
as Hermes bears on old works of art, often with two serpents wound round 
it, Lat. caduceiis, Hdt. 9. 100, Thuc. i. 53, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 4, 
49., 5775- 3 : — also KTjpvKiov, Ar. Fr. 429 ; ic-qpvicia (TVjj.irtTrKe'/ixiva in 
Tuiv daKXS)v = lKtTrjpiai, Dinarch. 92. 28; v. KTjpv^ fin. II. a 

herald's fee, Suid. III. the stone whence the herald made his 

proclamations, v. KlOos. 

KT]pijKei.os [5], ov, of a herald, ypa/x/xa Soph. Fr. 897 ; ypaij>i) Anon, 
ap. Suid. 

KiipuK€V|ji,a [0], TO, a proclatnation, jHessfl^t, Aesch. Theb. 65 1 . 

KT]plJK£U(TlS [0], 60)S, 7), = KTIpVKf'ia, Suid. 

KT]pi)KeiJ(o, io be a herald or crier, fulfil the office of one. Plat. Legg. 
941 A ; K. Tivl to be his herald, Philochor. 36. II. trans, to pro- 

claim, notify, Tiv'i Ti Aesch. Supp. 221, cf. Eur. Tro. 782, Plat. Legg. 941 A. 

Ki]pi)KT]iT), -T|iov, Ion. for icrjpvictia, -eiov. 

KTipiiKiKos, rj, 6v, of heralds, <pv\ov, tOvos Plat. Polit. 260 D, 290 B : 
77 -Ki] (sc. Tf:x.vri), lb. 260 E. 

KT)piJKivos, 7], ov, of a herald, pajSSoj Suid.: KT]pijKivT], r), = KT^pv/caiva, 
Hesych., Phot. 

KT)pvKL06i,Sif|S, e'j. Hie a herald's staff, Hesych., ubi male KTjpvico-. 
KTipiJKiov, TO, V. sub ic-qpvKeiov. II. a shell-fish, cf. icfjpv^ 

11. III. an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 1 31. 
KT]pC>Ki.o-(t>6pos, ov, bearing a herald's staff, E. M. 812. 23. 
K'rjptjKuStis, (S, like the shell-fish icrjpv^ (11), Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 28. 
KT)pvi\os [iJ], 6, a sea-bird of the halcyon kind, perhaps Alcedo riidis, 

Alcman 13, Archil. 130, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
The form KcipvXos, cited as Att. by some Gramm., is prob. due to the 
joke in Ar. Av. 300, where the barber Sporgilos is so called (from latpoS), 
rasor-bird. 

KT|pwos, 6, a throw of the dice, Eubul. KujS. 2 ; icapvvvos in Phot. 

KTjpu|, Dor. Kapv| sub fin.), vkos, o : Aeol. also K-qptiKos, ov, 0, E. M. 
775- 26 : {nrjpvcrryw) : — a herald, pursuivant, marshal, and, generally, 
a public messenger, partaking of the character of an' ambassador, an 
honourable office in early times, Lat. praeco, cadnceator, legatus, Hom., 
etc. They summoned the assembly, II. 2. 50, 97, 437, 442., 9. 10, Od. 
2. 6, etc. ; and kept order in it, II. 2. 280., 18. 503 ; they separated com- 
batants, 7. 274, sq. ; they had charge of the arrangements at sacrifices 
and festivals, 3. 245, sq., Od. 20. 276 ; and even at private banquets, II. 
7. 183., 18. 558, etc. As public officers they are called hr\p.ioipyoi, Od. 19. 
135. Their insignia were staves or wands (aicrjTTTpa), II. 18. 505, Od. 2. 
37, etc. From the heroic times their office was sacred and their persons 
inviolable, as being under the immediate protection of Zeus, and they 
were deiot, Aii tp'iXoi, II. 4. 192., 8. 517 ; Atos dyytXoi Tjhl koI avSpwv 
I. 334, etc.: hence, they were employed to bear messages between enemies, 
9. 170., 24. 149, 178, Od, 10. 59, 102. After Hom., Hermes is called the 
icrjpv^ of the gods, Hes. Op. 80, Th. 939, cf. Aesch. Ag. 515, Oho. 
(165). In later times their functions remained much the same ; but they 
are distinguished from irpiafieis, as being tnessengers between nations at 
war, by Schol. Thuc. i. 29 ; cf. Aesch. Supp. 727, Plat. Legg. 941 A, Dem. 
159. 20., 283. 2 ; used interchangeably with aTroUToAos, Hdt. I. 21. A 
priestly house at Athens bore the name of Krjpvices, Andoc. 15. 28, Paus. 

I. 38, 3, Poll. 8. 103 ; KyjpvidSat in Phot. b. icjjpv^ as fem. occurs 
in Find. N. 8. I, Noun. 4. 11 : the Att. fem. being ic-qpvtcaiva. 2. 
at Athens, a crier, who made proclamation and kept order in the public 
assemblies, etc., Ar. Ach. 42, sq, ; 6 k. avtiiriv Andoc. 6. 4, etc. ; 0 tSjv 
pivarujv K., at Eleusis, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20. 3. generally a messenger, 
9eot Ktjpvicei dyyeK\ovai Soph. O. C. 151 1, cf. Eur. El. 347; of the 
cock, Ar. Eccl. 30 ; of writing. Id. Thesm. 780. 4. in Eccl. a 
preacher. II. a kind of shellfish, with a wreathed shell which 
might be used as a sort of trumpet, the buccimwt, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 

12, 3, al., cf. Macho ap. Ath. 349 C ; hence, 2. a prickly instru- 
ment of torture, Jacobson Mart. Polycarpi 2. [u always, for in li. 
17. 334 KTjpvic' 'Httut/Stj is restored for K-qpvici. The only exceptions are 
KTjpvKas in Antim. ap. Ath. 475 D, and Kr]pviciov, Anth. P. II. 124. The 
Gramm. however agreed in writing it icfjpv^, like (j>oTvi^, Krjv^, v. Priscian. 
7. 8, 43, Dind. Steph. Thes.] 

KTipv^ts, foij, 17, a proclaiming, proclamation, Dio C. 63. 8 and 
14. II. a preaching, Clem. Al. 863, Eus., etc. 

KTjpvcrcrfcj, II., Att.-TT(o, Dor. Kapvcro-co : impf. (Krjpvacrov II. 2.444, Att.: 
fut. -v^ai lb.: aor. cKripv^a lb. : pf. ice/crjpvxa Eus. H. E. 3. I, {em-) Dem. 
352. 5 : — Pass., fut. KripvxOT]<yonai Xen., etc. ; but fut. med. in pass, sense 
Kr]pv^ofiai Eur. Phoen. 1631 : aor. eKr)pvx9r]V Att, : pf. iciKrjpvyixai Eur. 
Fr. I, Thuc. 4. 38. To be a herald, officiate as herald, icrjpvaaaiv 

y-qpaaKt II. 17. 325. 2. io make proclamation as a herald, Xadu 

icrjpvacrovTe^ ayeipovraiv let them convene the people by voice of herald, 

II. 2. 438, cf. 444, Od. 2. 8 ; K-qpvaat, Kijpv^ Aesch. Eum. 566, etc. : — 
also impers., Kripvaati (sc. 6 icfjpv^) proclamation is made, it is pro- 
claimed by voice of herald, Xen. An. 3. 4, 36; icrjpv^aroj Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 
42. II. c. acc. pers. to sujnmon by voice of herald, tcrjpvacren' dyo- 
prjvSe .. 'Axaious II. 2. 51, Od. 2. 7; TroAcyttdi/Se II. 2.443; Krjpvaaeiv rivd 
to summon one to a place, Ar. Ach. 748 : — Pass., Tt's tKripvxdrj irpuiTr\v 


— Kt](pt]V. 805 

(j>vKaicT)v; who 2fns i«m;HO«erf to the first watch ? Eur. Rhes. 538. 2. 
to proclaim as conqueror, Plut. 2. 185 A ; and in Pass., /iTjre KrjpvxOv'^^' 
oOai jx-qTe aOKa Arjipfadai Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 4; ware iroKtv icrjpvxdfjvai ual 
avTuv oretpavwOrjvai Lys. 157. 40: also to proclaim as a criminal, Dem. 
787. 17, cf. Soph. El. 606, Anth. P. 5. 177: — in Pass, also, of a country, to 
be proclaimed or extolled, aretpavois dperds Eur. Tro. 223. 3. to call 
upon, invoke, Oeovi Id. Hec. 148 ; Tov<r Sal/xovas icKveiv Aesch. Cho. 124 : 
— Pass, to he called (i. e. to be) so and so, tou iceKTipv^ai Trarpu?; Eur. Fr. I, 
cf. Andr. 768: v. icaXiw II. 2. III. c. acc. rei, to proclaim, announce, 

Tiv'i TI Aesch. Ag. 1349, Cho. 4, 1026, Eur. Ion 911, etc. ; dyuivas'Apye'i- 
oiai Soph. Aj. 1240, Eur., etc. : — to proclaim or advertise for sale, etc., 
Hdt. 6. 121, Anth. P. 5. 177, Plut. 2. 207 A, etc.; k. dmtKiav to pro- 
claim a colony, i.e. to invite people to join as colonists, Thuc. I. 27 ; ic. 
icqpvyjjia, /JTjvvrpa (v. sub voce.) ; ic. oaris ^ovXoiro . . to make proclama- 
tion for some one who would ... , Hdt. 2. 134: also of a crime, in Pass., 
to be proclcn^ned, Antipho 118. 13. 2. generally to declare, tell,TL 

Soph. El. 1 105 ; ravT eifqpvx^'t ToKei this neivs was spread in . . , Id. 
O. T. 737 ; foil, by a relative, a. tto^i va'iei ris Id. Tr. 97 ; ic. el . . Thuc. 4. 
37- 3. to proclaim or command publicly, Lat. indicere, tiv'i ri Aesch. 
Theb. 1043, Soph. Ant. 32, 450, etc.; eviprifi'iav, aiyfjv ic. Id. Fr. 764, 
Eur. Hec. 530; rd icrjpvxOevTa the public orders. Soph. Ant. 447: — c. dat. 
pers. et inf., ic. avToii 'eiijiaKeiv icwrrais Pind. P. 4. 356. 3. of a 

cock, to crow, Anth. P. 5. 3. IV. in Eccl. to preach, teach pub- 

licly, Eus. 1. c, etc. 

KT)p-u)87)S, es, wax-like, dub. 1. for KtjpicoSrjs, Galen. 14. 537. 

Kif)pa)|ji,a, TO, (nrjpow) anything made of wax or ivaxed over. 1. 
a waxed tablet for writing, v. Hdt. 7. 239. 2. = icr]pajTr], a wax- 

salve, cerate, Hipp. 398. 54., 402. 27. 3. an unguent used by 

tvrestlers in the times of the Empire, Lat. ceroma, Plut. 2. 638 D, Plin. 
35. 13, 47 ; cf. TTiaao/irjpos, Lat. ceromaticus (Juv. 3. 68) ; — metaph. for 
the ivrestling-ring or wrestling, Iv iraKaiaTpais nal Krjpuiixaai Plut. 2. 
790 F, Plin. 35. 2, Martial. 

K-r)pa)p.aTi,aTir]S. oC, 0, one who anoints with icfjpajjj.a (cf. dAeiTTTjjs), as 
if from ic7jpojpiaT'i(a), Schol. Ar. Eq. 490. 

KT)pa)(ji.aT£TT)S, ov, 0, a surgeon ivho applies cerates, Eccl. 

Kir]pd)v, cSfos, 0, (icrjpos) a bee-hive, Schol. Ar.EccI. 737. 

K-qpcocrLs, eais, rj, the matericd of bees-wax, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5. 

KTjpcoTapiov, TO, a wax plaster, 'DioscV^xuh. 1. 2 14, Soran. 

KT)pa)T0-£i.8Tis, es, or -coSi^s, es, like a cerate, Galen. 

KT)pa)To-p,aXa"yp,a, tu, a wax plaster, Galen. 13. 849. 

KTjpcoTos, rj, ov, (icTjpooj) covered with wax : KTjpcurri, rj, - K'fjpcoi.ia 2, a 
cerate or salve, used medically, Hipp. Offic. 745, Ar. Ach. I176 ; or as a 
cosmetic, Id. Fr. 309 ; also Kr^pwrov, to, Plin., Martial. 

Kirjs, Dor. crasis for ica\ f I's, Theocr. 15. 147. 

KT|Ta, = KaXan'ivOr], Hesych. 

K-fjTai, sub ictTfiai, q. v. 

KTjTCia, 77, a fishery of large fish, esp. of the tunny, Ath. 283 C, Ael. N. A. 
13. 16. 2. the place where it is carried on, Strab. 243. 

KT|T«ios, a, ov, (ktjtos) of sea monsters, vuira Mosch. 2. 115 : generally 
monstrous, Hesych. II. in Od. II. 521, eraipoi K77T6101 are the 

Ceteians, an unknown Mysian race, cf. Strab. 616. 

KifjTT)p.a, TO, salted tunny, = ui/xoTOpixoi, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 2 1 B. 

KTjTia, 17, V. 1. for K-qreia in Ael. 

K-qTO-SopiTOS Cfvficpopd, 77, a becoming food for fishes, Lyc. 954. 

kt]to-9tipuov, TO, a magazine of implements for the fishery of large fish, 
Ae\. N. A. 13. 16. 

KT)T6o(jLai, Pass, to grow to a sea-monster, Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 

K-qTOS, eos, TO, any sea-monster or huge fish, he\<pTvds re levvas re ical 
e'lTTort jJ-e'C'^v eXTjrat Kijro? Od. 12. 97> cf. 5. 421, II. 20. 147, Hdt. 4. 53 
(v. 1. KTrjvea) ; in Od. 4. 446, 452, = <pa)/£7/, a seal, sea-calf; of the 
monster to which Andromeda was exposed, Eur. Fr. 121, cf. Ar. Nub. 556, 
Thesm. 1033. 2. in Natural History, any animal of the whale 

kind, a cetacean, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I, P. A. 3. 6, 2., 4. 13, 25, al. ; cf. 
icrjTwSr];. II. a constellation, Cicero's pistrix, Arat. 354. (In 

Compos, it seems to have had the sense of gulf, depth, abyss, like «aid- 
Sas, cf. Kaierdeis, Krjrweis, neyaKrjTTjs, and k^tos would be a deep-sea 
monster, cf. Lat. s-guat-ina {shark) : Curt, accepts this, and refers the 
words to the same Root as Keiw, Ked^co q. v.) 

KTi)T0-Tp6(j)0s, ov, nourishing sea-monsters, Eust. 294. 16. 

KTt]TO-<J)d-yos, ov, eating sea-monsters, f. 1. for airotpdyos, q. v. 

KT)TO-4>6vos, ov. killing sea-monsters, Anth. P. 6. 30, Opp. H. 5. 1 13. 

KT)Ta)St]S, es, {elSos) of fish, cetaceous ; rd /crirtuSr] animals of the whale 
kind, cetaceans, Arist. Resp. 12, I, H. A. 8. 2, 4, al.; cf. Krjros 2. II. 
generally, monstrous, eXeipavres ical d'AAa (wa k. Diod. 2. 54. 

KtjTcocts, eaaa, ev, only found as Homeric epith. of Lacedaemon, koi'Aj; 
Aauedatnajv K-qruieaaa II. 2. 581, Od. 4. I. Commonly derived from 
/i:^T09 II, so that KrjTwets would mean of hollows or abysses (/Soix/^ovs 
djTo aeiaixwv 'ixovaa Eust.), and in the same sense Zenodotus read Kaiera- 
tcraa, v. sub /taidSas: other interpr. are given by Strab. 367 : — the name 
AaKeSalnuv may itself mean Cavernous (from V AAk, Ad««os). — Cf. also 
IxeyaKTjTijs. 

KTjTwos, a, ov, = KTjreLoi, Theodr. Prodr. 

KTjB, Dor. crasis for Koi ev, Theocr. 4. 31. 

K-tjij^, vKos, [0], o, V. sub K-q^. 

KT|ijcs, a, ov, in C. I. 168S. 34, expl. by Bdckh to mean Ka6apenos, 
purificatory (from Kalaj, Kavais) : Hesych. cites Ktla and KTjia with the 
expl. naOdpixara. 

Ki^cjjd, Dor. crasis for icat etpt], Theocr. I. 82. 

KT)ct)T|v, rjvos, 6, a drone-bee, drone. Lit. fucus, Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 1., 9. 40, 
(^11, 18, 24 sq.; used as a simile for a drone, a lazy greedy fellow, who %vill 


806 


do nothing for his bread, Hes. Op. 302, cf. Th. 595, Ar.Vesp. 1114, sq. ; 
dis (V KTjpiui ic. kyyl-fverai Plat. Rep. 552 C ; of literary plagiarists, Anth. 
P. 7- 70S' Plut. 3.42 A ; nietaph. also of worn-out, decrepit persons, ttov 
■yaias 5ov\€V(Tco ypavs, ws KTjifirjv . . ; Eur. Tro. 191, cf. Bacch. 1364, ubi 
V. Musgrav. — From their having no stings, they were called KoXovpoi or 
Kodovpoi, dock-tails, Hes. 1. c. 

KT)4)fives, of, Cepksnes, old name of the Persians, Hdt. 7.61. 

K-t)4'Tiviov, TO, Dim. of K7]<pTju, a drone-grub, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 7. 

kt)4)T1vu)5tis, €s, (e(5os) lihe a drone. Plat. Rep. 554 B. 

K-q<f)6a, Dor. crasis for Koi i]<p0r] from ainofxai, a dub. conj. of Stephanus 
in Theocr. 14. 23 : the Mss. Kytpar or Ki^fpar' eV whence Herm. icf)(pa.TTT , 
i. e. icai ItpTjTTTO. 

Ki]<))Io-6s, Dor. Kat))-, o, ike Cephisus, a river of Phocis, running into 
lake Copais, II. 2. 522, Find. P. 4. 81 : — fem. X'lfivr] KrjcpKxis, II. 5. 709, 
h. Hom. Ap. 280 : — Adj. K-r)<()icrios, a, ov. Find. 2. later, the more 
famous river of Athens, Soph., etc. 3. a river of Argolis, etc., Strab. 
424, etc. — The form Krjpiaaus is common in Mss. ; but the single a is war- 
ranted by Att. Inscrr., and by the fact that no such form as Kr^fiTTos occurs. 

K-tjxos, an obscure Particle (said to be Ionic, Apollon. de Adv. 596 F) 
used in the phrase not icfjxos ; which some Gramm. explain by not y^s ; 
whither awayl some by Trof 817 ; quo tandeml say whither 9 as, not ktixos; 
— Answ. tvOvs 2i/ceAi'as Ar. Fr. 527; not ktjxos ■,—A-ai\s . iyyvs ijiitpwv 
ye TfTTapav Pherecr. Incert. 33, ubi v. Meineke. 

Kt]ioST)S, cs, smelling as of incense, fragrant, /xtv KrjwSd Se^aro hoXttw 
11. 6. 483 ; KTjuiSea tfwero navTa Dion. P. 941. (The synon. form icrjwets, 
and the analogous 9uaj5j]i, make it prob. that there was an old Subst. 
K^os = 9vos, theodoi/r of incense, from ^KAT, icatai, cf. l,iX.fragro,jlagro. 
— Hesych. has /ctcySTys' icaOapos — KetwaaaOar naOrjpaaOai — Keu/aaro' 
KaQ-qparo. 

Kt]co6is, taaa, ev , = Kr)whrjs , Iv OaXajMo evudn icrjujiVTi II. 3. 382; es 
OaXafiov .. K-qduevTa 6. 288, etc. ; fjvpov Anth. P. 7. 218, etc. : — v. KT]w5r]s. 

KiaGo), lengthd. for Ktco, only known from the compd. fxeraictaOcu. 

Kipdpiov, TO, the Lat. cibarium, C. I. 5109 N. 13. 

KipST)\eia, !7, adulteration. Plat. Legg. 916 D, 920 C. 

Kip5Ti\cv(jLa, TO, an adulteration. Plat. Legg. 917 E. 

KLp8T]\eua), (Ki'/35^A.os) to adulterate coin, k. to i/ofuafj-a Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 3, 2 ; [yoix'ta/iaTo] ov K(Kt08T]\fVjxcva At. Ran. 721 ; also of mer- 
chandise. Plat. Legg. 917 B. II. metaph., c5 Ktfid. Ti to trick it 
out so as to tempt one, Eur. Bacch. 475. 

KiP8T)\ia, Tj, adulteration, trickery, dishonesty, Ar. Av. 15S, v. id(ih-qKos 
fin.; K. drj/jiodSi^s Hipp. Art. 837. 

Ki[3Sr)\i.a,'j), properly to look like adulterated gold: metaph. to look 
bilious, have the jaundice, Arist. Probl. I. 5. 

Ktp5T)\os, 01', adulterated, spurious, base, esp. of coin, xpvaov Ktl3h-q\oto 
ical apyvpov Theogn. 119, cf. Eur. Med. 516 ; (jTarrjpes ic. C. I. 150 B. 
10; of merchandise, Plat. Legg. 916 E; k. Xuyos tov tokov Id. Rep. 
507 A ; TifJLa't, opp. to aXTjOth, Id. Legg. 728 D; kv hi Ki^SrjXai ToSe 
this may prove false, Eur. El. 550; to aav ictl35aXov, i. e. pronounced 
with a false sound, Pind. Fr. 47, ubi v. Donalds. II. metaph. 

base, false, spurious, fraudulent, opp. to aXrjdr)-;, of men, Theogn. 117 ; 
iclP5i]\ov . . ^9os 'dxovTes Id. 965 ; tovto 6cos Kt^h^XuTarov no'trjae 
Id. 123; 5'ticatov Arist. Rhet. 1. 15, 7; of oracles, deceitful, Hdt. I. 66, 
75-' 5- 91 ; of women, KtPSrjXov dvOpunrots KaKuv Eur. Hipp. 616 ; k. 
{TnTr]5(vnaTa Plat. Legg. 918 A. (Poll. 7. 99, Hesych., cite, as the orig. 
form, kIBSos —the dross or alloy of gold ; and Schol. Ar. Av. 158 explains 
KtPhrjX'ta as the dross of silver : Poll, and Hesych. also cite KtBSrjs — 
wavovpyos, a clipper of money, and «i'/35a)i/£S (not tcifiSaves, as Phot.), 
= ixiTaXXas, miners.) 

KCj3Ja-i,s ['"], fj, Cyprian for vrjpa (Hesych.), a pouch, wallet, such as 
Perseus wore, Hes. Sc. 224, Pherecyd. 26, Callim. Fr. 177: — it was like 
a game-keeper's bag, as represented on vases, Catal. of Brit. Mus. Vases, 
548, 641*. KiBtats also in E. M., iclPTjats Suid., Orion.; icvP«Jts and 
Kvl3r}ata Hesych. ; also ic'tfiBa (Aeol.), Id. 

KtpuipLov, TO, the seed-vessels of the KoXoKaa'ta, a kind of Nymphaea, 
containing the Kva^os AiyvwTtafcos, Diod. I. 34, Nic. ap. Ath. 72 A sq., 
cf. Spreng. Diosc. 2. 128. II. a cup, either from the material 

or the shape, Didym. ap. Ath. 477 E. 

KipcoTLOv, TO, Dim. of «i/3aiToj, Ar. PI. 711, Arist. Metaph. 7. 2, 3., C. I. 
1 50 B. 24, al. : also KiPaTapiov, Hero in Math.Vett. p. 272, C. I. 2860. II. 1 2 . 

KtpcoToeiSTis, £J, like a chest, Hesych. 

KipuTO-iroios, ov, making chests, Plut. 2. 580 E. 

KipoiTos, TI, a wooden box, chest, coffer, Hecatae. 368, Simon. 240, Ar. 
Eq. looo, Vesp. 1056, C. 1. 150 B. 22, etc. (Suid. cites /cij3os as the radic. 
form : prob. Qifiri is akin.) [< in Ar. ; X first in Greg. Naz.] 

KiyKaXos, o, v. sub KtyicXos. 

Kt7K\ii;co, to wag the tail, as the bird KiyicXos does:— metaph. to change 
constantly, ov XPV I'-i-ytXi^w dyaduv Plou, dXX' aTpe/x't^etv Theogn. 303 ; 
cf. TipoaKiyicXt^ai. 

kiykXis, (5os, 7], mostly in pi. Kiy/cXtdes, the latticed gates in the Stua- 
ar-qpiov or {iovXtvr-qptov , by which the StKaara't or BovXevrai were ad- 
mitted to pass through the SpvfaicTot or bar, Ar. Eq. 641, Vesp. 124; 
metaph., p-qTopeia KtyKXtSav tnthiovaa requiring the practice of the bar, 
Plut. 2. 975 C ; KtyicXtSei, Id. Lucull. 20, prob. means waitings at the bar, 
the law's delays : — in sing., ivTos rrjs KtyKXiSos htarpiPuv to live in 
court, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21: — metaph., at StaXtKTt/cal Kty/cX'iSes logical 
quibbles, behind which one ensconces oneself, Julian. 330 C, cf. Plut. 2. 
975 C. 2. any latticed gates, C. I. ^Si. II. later, = 5pi5- 

<paicTOi, Id. Caes. 68 ; and in sing., Id. Galb. 14. 

Ki-yKXitris, ecus, 17, any quick, jerking movement, Hipp. Art. 833 ; so 
KiyKXicriJios, o, lb. 791- 


Ki7KXo-Pa,TT)S, ov, o, moving like the ic'iyicXos, jerking, Ar. Fr. 191. 

kiykXos, 0, acc. to some a kind of wagtail or water-ousel ; but Sunde- 
vall thinks it is the pigmy curlew, Tringa subarquata, or the dunlin, T. 
alpina; k. ■noXvTtXo.yicTosTh.ftogvi. 1257; cf. Autocr. IvfiiT. i, Anaxandr. 
UpwT. I. 65, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I : — proverb., KiyuXov TtTaixoTepos, be- 
cause it was supposed that the KiyicXos had no nest of its own, Menand. 
Qais 4. — Suid. cites a form KiyKaXos. — Cf. also KiXXovpos, aetaonvyls. 

Ki-yx°'Vio [a], V. sub ictxdvai [n]. 

KiSaXov, TO, an onion, Hesych. : cf. Ka^mrjSaXos. 

KiSapis, €0)?, 77, a Persian head-dress, prob. the same as the royal Ttctpa 
or icvplSaata, Philo 2. I52, 155, Poll. 7. 58, etc. : — a form Kirapts occurs 
in Ctes. Pers. 47, Plut. Artox. 28, Pomp. 42, etc. II. an Arca- 

dian dance, Ath. 631 D. 

Ki8u.<j)OS, r), ov, wily, Hesych.: and, as Subst., KiSa<j)OS, Ki8a,<})r], Kiv- 
5d(j)Tr], Kw8a.<{)i.os, = ffmVSa^os, Id., cf. Phot.; in Arcad. 115. 17, 
aKthatprj: — Verb wS>o.^evtsi,=TTavovpyta), Hesych. 

Ki8vap.ai, Pass, of icidvrjixt (which is only found in the compd. kntK-, 
being to (TK'idvrjij.i as KcSafcu to aueSa^oj), poiit. for cTKedivvvfiai, only 
used in pres. and impf., to be spread abroad or over, of the dawning day, 
oTTfip aXa Kthvarat 'Hws, irHtrav en' alav k. 'H. II. 8. I., 23. 227; ud/id 
icard x'^pov K. Pind. Fr. 95. 6 ; once in Trag., vnvoi en oaaots ic. Eur. 
Hec. 916; KoXoiwv Kptiiyp-os .. mSrayWCfos Anth. P. 7. 713. 

k(8vt], fj, roasted barley, Hesych. 

Kt9dpa, Ion. -pt) [Ool], y, the Lat. cithara (whence guitar), a kind of 
lyre or lute, h. Horn. Merc. 510, 515, Hdt. I. 24, and Att. ; but in II. and 
Od. always KiBapis. — It was of triangular shape, with seven strings (from 
Terpander's time), Eur. Ion 881 ; but these were afterwards increased to 
nine and eleven, Suid. v. Tt/ioOeos. It cannot have differed much from 
either the Xvpa or <p6pfj.iy^ (v. sub KtOapi^ai) ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
lyra. Jl. = KiOapos : in pi. //ze W6s of the horse, Hippiatr. p. 135. 

KiSap-aoiSos, 0, poijt. resolved form of ictOapwSos, whence in Ar. Vesp. 
1 318, the Sup. KtBapaotSoTaros ; so Eupol. Xpvff. 9 ; — in a Boeot. Inscr. 
KtOapafvSos, C. I. 1583. I9. 

KiGapiJco, fut. too;, (ic'tOapts) to play the cithara, ipupfityyt . . luepuev 
icidapt^e II. 18. 570, Hes. Sc. 202 ; so, Xvpri 8' eparov KtQap't^wv h. Hom. 
Merc. 423, cf. Xen. Symp. 3, I, Oec. 2,13; (so that there can have been 
no great difference between the KtOapa, Xvpa, and (pop/xiy^ : v. sub voce); 
KtOap't^etv ovK eirtaraTat, of an uneducated person (as Cic. says, Theinis- 
tocles, cum lyram recusasset, habitus est indoctior), Ar. Vesp. 959, cf. 
989 ; but this test of education was becoming old-fashioned. Id. Nub. 
1357; proverb., ovos KtBapi^etv netpui/J-evos, like oVos Trpos Xvpav (v. sub 
Xvpa), Luc. Pseudol. 7 : — Pass., of music, to be played on the cithara, 
Plut. 2. 1 144 D. 

KiGoipis, 10s, 7j, acc. KtOapiv, — KtOapa, Hom., who never uses the latter 
form, Od. I. 153, etc. ; also in Pind. P. 5. 61, Ar. Thesm. 124. II. 
like icidapiarvs, the art of playing the harp, harping, ovic dv toi xpaia/xfi 
icidapts II. 3. 54, cf. 13. 731, Od. 8. 248 : — v. Ktdap't^w. 

KiGaptcns [a], ems, y, a playing on the cithara. Plat. Prot. 325 E; K. 
iptXi), i. e. without the voice. Id. Legg. 669 E : — cf. eVauAos. 

Ki0a,piCTp.a [a], to, that which is played on the cithara, a piece of music 
for it. Plat. Prot. 326 B. 

Ki6apiCTp,6s, o, — KiOdptats, Call. Del. 312. 

Ki9api<JTeov, verb. Adj. of KtOapi^ai, Plat. Sisyph. 389 C. 

Kt9dpio"Tifipios, a, ov, used to accompany the cithara, avXvs Auctt. ap. 
Ath. 182 C, 634 E. 

KiGapitTTTis, OV, o, (iitBap't^w) a player on the cithara, h. Hom. 24. 3, 
Hes. Th. 95, Ar. Eq. 992, Nub. 964, Plat., etc. — Properly, the KtQaptaTi]% 
merely played, whereas the KtOapwSos accompanied his singing ; but the 
former was sometimes specified as iptXoKtOaptdTTjS. 

KiGdpio-TiKos, 77, uv, skilled in harp-playing. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 375 A (in 
Comp. -wrepos). Ion 540 D, etc. 2. fj -icr] (sc. rexvrj) the art or skill 
of a ictOapttjTTjS, Id. Gorg. 501 E, Arist. Poet. 1, 5. 3. Adv. -kois, 

Plut. 2. 404 F. 

KiGapicTTpia, 77, =sq., name of a play by Anaxandrides. 

KiSdpicTTpis, (So?, 77, fem. of itidaptaTrjs, Lemma to Anth. P. 5. 222. 

KiGdpLCTTvs, vos, fj, the art of playing the cithara, eKXeXaQov /ctOaptarvv 
II. 2. 600, cf. Phanocl. I. 21. Ion. word. 

KiGapos, 6,=6wpa^ II, the chest, Hipp. 409. 44., 412. 15, etc.; cf. 
Xe'Aus. II. a kind ofturbot, sacred to Apollo, Epich. 38 Ahr., 

Call. KvkX. I, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26; cf. KiOapwSos II. 

Ki0dpo)8«a), to sing to the cithara. Plat. Gorg. 502 A. 

Ki9apcoST|cris, ews, f/, a singing to the cithara, Dio C. 63. 8. 

KiGdpcpSia. 77, = foreg., Plat. Legg. 700 D, Ion 533 B. 

KtGapcp8iK6s, 77. uv, of 01 for harp-playing, vo/xot Ar. Ran. 1282 ; aSrj 
Plat. Legg. 722 D; f/ vnoSojptffTt ictOapwSiKojraTrj tSjv ctp/xovtcuv Arist. 
Probl. 19.48,1. 2. ^ -«77 (sc. Tf'x^''?) — 'f'^apii'Sm, Plat. Gorg. 502 A. 

KiGapco86s, 6, (KiBdpa, doi8os) one who plays and sings to the cithara, 
a harper, Hdt. I. 23, Plat., etc.: cf. iciOapiaTqi, KtOapaotSos. II. 
ajish, found in the Red Sea, Ael. N. A. II. 23. 

KiGiiv, Ion. for x'™^. Hdt. 

KiKfiixa, ojv, rd, a kind of vegetable, Nic. Th. 84I ; nom. sing. KiKa- 
|xos, o, Eutechn. ; also KTKap,ia, wv, to., Hesych. 

KiKi, t6,=kp6tojv or atXi, Hdt. 2. 94 ; also the castor-berry. Plat. Tim. 
60 A, Strab. 824: — also as fem., gen. Trjs Kiiceus Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 297; 
TTjs KiKi Galen. Gloss. 

kCkiwos ['"]. o, a curled lock, ringlet, Lat. cincinnus, Cratin. Incert. 
96, Ar.Vesp. 1069 (cf Poll. 2. 28), Theocr. II. 10., 14. 4, Anth. P. 5. 197. 

KiKLVos, 77, OV, made from the ic'tKt-tree, eXatov Diosc. I. 38, Galen. 

KiKippos or KiKKos, o, a cock, Hesych. : KiKKa, rj, a hen. Id. 

KiKKdPav, onomatop., a cry in imitation of the screech-owl's note, too- 


KiKKa^os — KivSvvevu). 


whit, toowhoo, Ar. Av. 261 : the Schol. quotes KiKKdPi], rj, as the word 
for the screech-owl : — hence in Ar. Lys. 761, Dobree restores Ktic/caPa- 
^ovawv (vulg. /ca«/ca/3-), from KiKKapdJco (Phot, has KiKKajii^ai), to shriek 
like a screech-owl, Lat. tutubare. Cf. icaKica^'i^M. 

KiKKajBos, o, name of a small coin used in the nether world acc. to 
Pherecr. {Kpair. 4) ap. Poll. 9. 83, cf. Phot. Lex. 164. 18. An Adj. 
KiKKipivov (expl. by Hesych. iXaxtarov, ovhev) may be compared with 
the Lat. ciccus in the proverb ciccum non interdium. 

KiK\if|crKciJ, poet, redupl. form of xaKtoj, only used in pres. and impf. : 
Ep. inf. KiK\ri(jK(iitv II. 9. II ; Ep. impf. iciKKrjaicov 2. 404, etc. To 
call, summon, 11. 606., I'J. 532, Od. 22. 397; ic^rjSrjv eh dyop^v K. II. 
9. 1 1 ; — so also in Med., d/xvSis KucXrjCTKeTO iravras dp'iaTovs 10. 300. 2. 
to invite, 2. 404. 3. to call on, invoke, implore, 9. 569, Aesch. 

Supp. 212, 218, Eum. 508, Soph. O. T. 209, etc. II. to accost, 

address, II. 23. 221. III. to name, call by name, ttjv avSpes .. 

Barieiav k. II. 2. 813, cf. 14. 291 ; tuu imK\r)aiv Kopw-qr-qv civSpa k. 
7. 139, cf. Pind. P. 4. 211, Fr. 58. 4, Aesch. Ag. 712, Eur. El. 118 ; so in 
a mock heroic Ime, yakKiia KLKX-qoKovai 9eoi Cratin. Incert. 62 ; ovvo/xa 
Q(crpiO(pavr]v fii . . KiKXtjaKov Epigr. Gr. 1 53 :— so in Pass., vfjaos ris 'Svplrj 
kikXtio Kirai there is an island called Syria (Syros), Od. 15. 403 ; a<p' ov 
hfj 'P-qyiov KiKKrjaKtTai Aesch. Fr. 324; -narpos 'S.Tpvp.ovos KiicXrjaictTai 
Eur. Rhes. 279, 652 : cf. KaXioj II. 3. a, kXti^qjU. 

KiKpap.1, Dor. for K^pduvvfii, imperat. ey-iciKpa Sophron Fr. 2. 

KiKUfiis, iSos, f], = KiicKaliri, a screech-owl, Lat. cicuma. Call. Fr. 318: 
also KiKujAos or kikvPos, 6, Hesych. 

KiKuiiioTTCj, to he purblind like an owl, Hesych., Suid. 

KiKuvva, 17, Cicynna, an Attic deme, Schol. Ar. Nub. 210; KiKtjvveus, 
eais, u, an inhabitant thereof, C. I. 221 ; pi. Kiictvvets or -^j, Ar. 1. c, C. I. 
191. 36; Ar. 1. c. KiKvvv69ev frotii Cicynna, Ar. Nub. 134; KiKwvot 
at Cicynna, Lysias 14S. 33. 

KiKUS, 17, strength, vigour, old poet, word, ov yap ol eV is e'ytiTTfSos, 
ovSi Tt KtKvs Od. II. 393, h. Hom. Ven. 238; crol 5' ovic 'iveOTi kiicvs 
oiy alixoppvTOi (pXtjits Aesch. Fr. 230. (Hence dictuvs, kikvoj : Curt, 
compares Skt. ^avas, which has the same sense.) 

Ki.Kvcii, = iaxvoj, An. Ox. 3. 229, Et. Gud. 321. 53, Suid. 

*KiKio, a verb only found in the rare Dor. aor. i 'dm^a, =ijveyica, Anth. 
P. 15. 27 ; Ki^aro' tvptv, eXaPiv, TjveyKW Hesych. (who also cites 
Ki^avTer kXSovrti) : — in Ar. Ach. 869, we have an-QKi^av, sent away, 
shook off. (Curt, refers it to in ic'icii, Kiviw.) 

KiXiKiJco and Med. -ijoiiai, to play the Cilician, i. e. to be cruel and 
treacherous like the Cilicians, Hesych., Suid. 

KiXiKiov, TO, a coarse cloth, Lat. cilicium, strictly of Cilician goat's 
hair, Procop. ; v. Ducang. 

Ki\iici(7(ji,6s, o, Cilician behaviour, i. e. drunken butchery, Theopomp. 
Hist. 3. _ 

Ki\i| [1], Xkos, 6, a Cilician, mostly in pi., II. ; as feni., Ki'Aif X'^P" 
in a verse of Aesch., v. sub kTnaTpo(pri : but regular fem. KiXicraa, 
q. V. : — Adj. KiXiKios, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 351 ; K. rpayoi Com. Anon. 
215 (cf. KiX'iKiov) ; also -los as fem., Strab. 84, Diosc. I. 4 : — q KiXiKia 
(sc. 7^), Cilicia, Hdt. 2. 34, etc. 

KiXicrcra [t], -qs, 77, a Cilician woman, Aesch. Cho. 732 ; as the name 
of a slave, Schol. Ar. Pax 362. 2. as Adj. pecul. fem. of KiAi'«ios, 

Hdt. 8. 14. 

KiX\-aK-nfjp, fjpos, b, a/i ass-driver. Dor. word. Poll. 7. 56, 185. 

ki\Xt)S, ov, 6, = k'iXXos, an ass, Hesych. s. v. KiXXai. 

KiWiPas, avTos, b, mostly in pi. KiXXifiavTes, a three-legged stand for 
supporting any thing, (Schol. Ar. 1. citand., Hesych.), KiXXi^avrts aaitiZos 
a sh.K\A.-stand, Ar. Ach. 1122 ; a painter's easel. Poll. 10. 163, cf. 7. 129, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 319. 4: part of a chariot-frame. Poll. I. 
143: the bearers of a platform, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C: — also in sing, 
part of the aaii^vKq (II), Bito de Mach. pp. IIO sq. (From kiXXos 
ass, Palvoj ; ovos was used in the same way ; and our easel is merely the 
Germ. Esel : — our general word for such stands is horse, and the Ger- 
mans use Bock.) 

KiWiKtipioi or KaXXiKvpioi, ol, a class of slaves at Syracuse, Arist. 
Fn. 544-5, V. Ruhnk. Timae. p. 56; hence prob. KiXXiuvpiav should 
be restored in Hdt. 7. 155 for the Ms. variations KvXXvpiwv, KiXXvplwv, 
KvXXrjp'iaiv. 

KiXXi^, ticos, o, an ox with crooked horns, Hesych. 

KiXXos, 6, an ass, Hesych. ; Dor. word acc. to Poll. 7. 56 : fem. klX- 
Xai, Hesych., who also cites it 3.s = d(XTpdyaXot, dice jnade of ass's bone. 

klXXos, Tj, ov, ass-coloured, gray, BepiarpLOV Eubul. 'Zrtcpav. 8 ; cf. 
Hesych., Phot., Eust. 1057. 56 ; also KiXXios, a, ov. Poll. 7. 56. 

KiXX-ovpos, <5, a wagtail (cf. KiyxXos), Hesych. 

Ki|j.pa5<i), = bKXa^ai : to be sluggish, Hesych. ; also o«i/«/3afa), <jKifj,(ia(ai. 

Ki^Peia, r/, stinginess, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 3. The analog, form would 
be Ki|iPiK€i.a (which is prob. intended by Phot, and Suid. s. v. KijX^Lica), 
or KifiPiKia (as Lex. Seguer., ubi pro acpqicla leg. a/cvicpla). 

KI.|Jt.pEplK6v, TO, f. 1. for KlIJ-jXtpiKOV, q. v. 

Ki.n,piKeijop,ai, Dep. to be niggardly, Eust. Opusc. 77. 30, Nicet. 234 B. 

Ki^jipi^, Xkos, b, a niggard, miser in little things, Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 
39, M. Mor. I. 25, Eth. E. 3. 4, 5, Xenophan. ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 697, 
Chamael. ap. Ath. 656 D, Plut. 2. 632 D : — metaph. of an author, fond 
of petty details, fUKpoXoyos Ath. 303 E. (Cf. yvicpwv, aicvnro^.) 

Kip.iJiepiK6v (sc. Lixdriov), ro, a woman's garment, Ar. Lys. 45, 52, acc. 
to the best Mss. and Phot. : vulg. Kifi^epiKov. 

Ki|ji|i.cpioi., OL, the Cimmerians, a mythical people dwelling beyond the 
Ocean in perpetual darkness, Od. 11. 14: in later geography, a people 
about the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. I. 15., 4. 12 : — also KC(xnepot., Lyc. 695 : 
— Adj. Ki)j.p.£piK65, T], iv, Ciin?nerian ; K. iadpibs the Crimea, Aesch. 


807 

Pr. 730; K. Boarropos Strab., etc.: — also KifAjxIpios, a, ov, Hdt. 4. 12 ; 
^ Kin/xepia (sc. 7^) lb. : also Ki|x^£pis, t'Sos, r], Arist. Fr. 438, ApoUod. 
2. I, 3- 

KijiiTTttf, = (r«(/xwT£o, Hesych. 

Ki(ji(i>Xia (sc. 777), 77, Cimolian earth, a white clay, like fuller's earth 
(or, as others S3.y, 'marl), from Cimolus in the Cyclades, which contained 
soda, and was used by way of soap in the baths and barbers' shops of 
Athens, Ar. Ran. 713, cf. Strab. 484 sq. 

Ki(jnI»vios, a, ov, of ox belonging to Cimon, iv tois K. iptimois among 
the ruins of his edifices, Cratin. Yiav. 4. 

KivaPci7(jLa, TO, a knavish trick, Ar. Fr. 561 ; lavvaiitv^aTa (sic) are 
interpr. ■navovpyrjixaTa by Phot., Hesych. 

Kivdppa, 77, the rank smell of a he-goat. Poll. 2. 77 (^"'g- «f J'cupa) ; 
also of men, Lat. hircus alarum, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9: metaph. _/ba/ 
avarice. Phot. : — Hesych. has KivappevjiaTa, to, for stinking refuse. 

KivaPpau), to smell like a goat, Ar. PI. 294. 

KivaStvs, f'ojs, 0, a young fox (v. XayiSevs) ; cf. KtvaSos fin. 

KivdSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Harpocr. 

KivaSos [f], toy, to, Sicil. word for a fox (Schol. Dem. 281. 22) : hence 
of a cunning rogue, TovTr'iTpnrTov k. Soph. Aj. 103 ; ui avicocfiavTa Koi 
hmTpiTTTOv ic. Andoc. 13. 23 ; -nvKvoTarov ic. Ar. Av. 429, cf. Nub. 448, 
Dem. 281. 2 3., 307. 23, etc. : — generally, like Lat. bellna, a beast, monster, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 279. 4; cf. Ki5ac|)os, aicivSaif/os. — In Theocr. 

5. 25, w ic'ivaS', c5 TaSe 7' eaatrai (where KivaSe implies a masc. form 
KivaSos, ov, o), prob. ui KivaSev should be read (from tcivaSevs, eais, 0). 

Kivd9i.cr[Jia [a], to, [v. sub Kiveoj] : — motion, esp. rustling motio?i, 
rustling, as of wings, Aesch. Pr. 124; KivaOiajios, ov, b, in 
Phot. (Hesych. gives icivaO'i^eiv, and explains it by fiXvvptC^tiv, Kivtiv.) 

KivaiSeCa, 77, unnatural lust, Aesthin. 18. 29, Demetr. Phal. 97. 

Kivai5€vo|xai, Dep. to be a KivaiSos, Schol. Luc. Jup. Tr. 8. 

Ktvai8ia, r/, =Kivai5eLa, Aeschin. 41. 13, Luc. 

KivaiSiaios, a, ov, given to un?iatural lust, Artemid. 2. 12. 

KivaiSiov, TO, a name for the bird ivy^ (cf. creiaoTTvyis), Hesych., Phot., 
etc. ; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2. 17. 

KtvaC8L(r[j.a, to, unnatural lewdness, Eust, 1784. 54. 

KivaiSo--ypd<})os, ov, writing of obscene things, A. B. 429, 1389. 

KtvaiSoXcyeo), to talk of obscene things, Strab. 648: — KivaiSoXo^Ca, 77, 
the talking so, A. B. 1389 : — KtvaiSo-XoYOS, ov, talking of obscene things, 
Diog. L. 4. 40 : writing obscene books, Ath. 620 F. 

KivaiSos [i], 0, Lat. cinaedus, pathicus, like Karairvyiiiv : generally, a 
lewd fellow. Plat. Gorg. 494 E, Plut. 2. 126 A. 2. pi. poems of 

obscene character, Diog. L. 9. 1 10. II. a sea-Jish, cinaedus in 

Plin. 32. 53. III. the pearl, /jiapyaptTT];, Arr. Ind. 8. 8. 

Kivai8i»)5T]S, (s, after the fashion of cinaedi, Kovpd Schol. Ar. Ach. 849. 

KivdKT)S, b, = diavdicr]s. Soph. Fr. 899. 

KivdfJiov, Kivdp.a)(AOV, v. sub KLVvanajxov. 

Kivdpa. 77, an artichoke, Lat. cinara, Diosc. 3. 10: cf. Kvvapa. 
KivapT]-<j)dYos, ov, eating artichokes, Juba ap. Ath. 343 F. 
KivaiJpa, V. sub Kivaffpa. 

Kiv-axvpa, 77, a kind of bag or sieve for bolting flour, Ar. Eccl. 730. 

KivSaXos, 6, V. sub icvv'haXo's. 

Kiv8a|, a/cos, o, Tj, =-CKlva^, Hesych., Phot. 

Kiv8av|/6s, b, =crKivSaip6s, q. v. 

Kiv8os, 6, a fragrant herb, name unknown, Mnesim. ap. Ath. 403 D. 
kCv8w, vvos, b, V. KivSvvos, sub init. 

Kiv8uvev(jia [0], to, a risk, hazard, venture, bold enterprise. Soph. O. C. 
564, Ant. 42, Eur. I. T. lool. Plat. Rep. 451 A, etc. 

Kiv8iiv€UT«ov, verb. Adj. one must venture, hazard, ev aamaiv aoi 
wpaiTa Kivb. Eur. Supp. 572, cf. I. T. 1022. 

Kiv8\)v£iiTT|S, ov, b, a daring, venturesome person, Thuc. i. 70. 

ki.vSvv6uti.k6s, 77, ov, venturous, adventurous, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 29. 

Kiv8tiveua), fut. aw : — Pass, mostly in pres. : fut. KLvivvtvdTjao^ai Dem. 
866. 27, or KeKivSwevao/xai Antipho 138. 16: for aor. and pf., v. infr. 
3 : {k'ivSvvos). To be daring, face danger, ru?i risk, k. irpbs -uoXXovs, 
Trpbs TtoXtiXLovs Hdt. 4. 11, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 14 ; k. 6(s tt]V A'lyvwTOV to 
venture thither, Pherecr. ''A.yp. 5. b. absol. to make a venture, take 
the risk, do a daring thing, Hdt. 3. 69, Ar. Eq. 1204, Thuc. I. 20., 2. 
39 : — also, to be in danger, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23, etc. ; of a sick person, 
Hipp. Aph. 1 261 ; KivSvvevovTOi tov xapiov the post being in peril, 
Thuc. 4. 8 ; 6 KivSvvevwv tottos the place of danger, Polyb. 3. II5, 

6. 2. that in respect of which danger is incurred is often in the 
dat., K. tS) cuifJiart, Trj ^vxrj Hdt. 2. 120., 7. 209 ; k. iraari ttj "EAXdSi 
to run a risk with all Greece, i. e. endanger it all. Id. 8. 60, I ; t^ 
aTpaTLTi Id. 4. 80 ; Tiaiv ovv v/xas KivhvvtvaaiT av. . ; i7i what points. . ? 
Dem. 115. 12 ; k.tw /Si'o), ttj KftpaX-fi, Tofs oXois ■n-pdyfj.aat Polyb., etc., 
cf. Kdp: — often also with a Prep., k. tois au/fj-aai Lys. 196. 26; iv 
vUai Plat. Lach. 1878; — often with Trept, «. irtpt t^s TleXoiTOvvqaov 
Hdt. 8. 74; TTfpi T^s 'pvxrji Ar. PI. 524, Antipho 119. 40; Trept tou 
au/piaTOi Andoc. I. 22; Trepi di/5pa7ro5i(r/Joi) Isocr. 166 E; irepi t^s 
fj.(ylaT7]s ^rjji'ias Lys. 109. 34, etc. ; also, Trept t^s PacriXe'ias irpbs Kvpov 
Dem. 197. 22; irepL avTw Antipho 130. 3; irepl tois (piXTaTois Plat. 
Prot. 314 A; — vulp KaXXiaTwv Lys. 198. 6. 3. c. acc. cogn. 
to venture, hazard, Kivhvvovs Antipho 139. 9; KivSvvevfia Plat. Rep. 
451 A; ndxrjv Aeschin. 50. 40; k. iptvSofxapTvpiav to hazard a prose- 
cution for perjury, Dem. 1033. I : — so in Pass, to be ventured or hazarded, 
fj.€Tal3oXfi KivSvvev€Tai there is risk of change, Thuc. 2. 43; biroTepms 
'ioTai, iv dSrjXo) KivSvveveTat remains in hazardous uncertainty. Id. I. 
78 ; TO. fiiyiaTa KivSvveveTai tt) -noXei Dem. 432. 26 ; to KCKivdwev- 
jxivov a venturous enterprise, Pind. N. 5. 26; Ta KivSvv€v9evTa=Ta 
KivSwevixaTU Lys. 195. 34. 4. c. inf. to run the risk of doing or 


808 KLvSvVOS — 

being . . , Tou arparov letvSvucvads airofiaKitiv Hdt. 8. 65 ; icaiiov ri 
\a0e(tv 6. 9 ; a.Tro\ta6ai 9. 89 ; StafSap^vat Thuc. 3. 74 ; dwoOaveiu 
Plat. Apol. 28 B ; etc. : — then, b. since ihe running a risk implies a 
chance of success, KtvSvvevaj (c. inf.) is used to express what may 
possibly or probably happen, KLvSvvtvovat oi avOpwrroi ovtoi yorjTfs eJvai 
they run a risk of being reputed conjurors, Hdt. 4. 105 ; KivSvuevao/x^v 
Porjdeiu we shall probably have to assist. Plat. Theaet. 164 C, cf. 172 C; 
K. fj dKjjSTjs bu^a liriaTrjjx-q flvcu seems likely to be .. , lb. 187 B ; iciv- 
Svvevaeis kiriSei^at xpijcrros eivai yoii will have the chance of showing 
vour worth, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17. cf. 3. 13, 3 : — also KivSui/tiJei as impers. 
it may be, possibly, as an affirmat. answer, Plat. Soph. 256 E, Phaedr. 
262 C, Rep. 410 C : — and hence it is often used to modify an assertion, 
merely out of courtesy, when no real doubt is implied, Kwhvvevus dXTjSfj 
Xiyeiv you may very likely be right. Plat. Symp. 205 D, cf. Apol. 40 B, 
Gorg. 485 E ; rd (vaa'tTLa KifSvvtvei ^vuayafeiv he probably organised 
the syssitia. Id. Legg. 625 E ; KivSvvevd a.vaix<pi\o-^wTarov ayaOdv tivai 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 34. 5. in Pass, to be endangered or imperilled, 

ev kvi dvSpl TToWwv dperal K. Thuc. 2. 35 ; ra xprjiJ.aTa icivovvtviraL 
Tw SaveiaavTi Dem. 915. 14: — cf. supr. 3. 

KivSivos, 6, heterocl. dat. Kivhvvi (as if from idvhvv) Alcae. 132 : (ori- 
gin unknown) : — a danger, risk, hazard, venture, enterprise, Lat. peri- 
culum, Pind. O. i. 130, Ar. Nub. 955, etc. ; ic. TroKcaBai tv Ttvi, v. sub 
Kap. 2. in the abstract, hazard, risk, Theogn. 585, 637 ; and so 

of any particular kind of danger, common in all subsequent authors (for 
Horn, and Hes. have no words of this family) ; «. yaXerjS danger of or 
from her, Batr. 9 ; k. diiTTjs Pind. N. 9. 83 ; 6 k. Trjs A'ax'?^ ^^^^ danger 
o/"battle, Thuc. 2. 71 : — then, in various phrases, k'ivSvvov dvappiirTeLv to 
run a risk (cf. dvapp'iiTTw II) ; k. dvaBdWeiv Aesch. Theb. 1028 ; also, 
k'ivSvvov or icivSiivovs dvaXaHiaOai, viroSveaOai Hdt. 3. 69, Xen. Cyr. I. 
5, 12; a'ipfaOat Eur. Heracl. 504, Antipho 136. 44, Andoc. 2. 33; 
^vvalptaOaL Thuc. 2. 71 ; (yx^^P'C^'^^'^' Id. 5. loS, etc. ; viro/xeivai Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, I ; TroieiaBai Isocr. 304 D ; also, kivSvvw Titpm'niTtLV Thuc. 
8. 27 ; iv icivSvvw alojpeLcrOai, tlvat Id. 7. 77, etc. ; Is a. k^Pacveiv, ep- 
X^adai Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 15, etc.; ks k. KaraaTTjaai nva Thuc. 5. 99; 
KivSvvw jSo/Wcii' Tivd Aesch. Theb. 1048 ; Kivhwov <pepfiv or kinipipetv 
TiVL Aeschin. 74. 24., 77- 5 \ — k'ivSvvos KarakafxPavei rivd Dem. 301. 
fin.; K. yiyvtrai Tivi itepl Trj% TroAfojs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 7 ; tVi kivSwos 
ev rw Tjpct.yiJ.aTt Ar. PI. 348 ; Kivhvvos [hari] c. nif., Pind. N. 8. 35, Lys. 
132. 19, etc. ; so, K. e'xei Tivd, c. inf , Eur. Hec. 5 ; — ictvSvvos dcrcpaXia- 
Ttpoi Antipho 117. 16; k. dvBpunrivoi .. , Bitot Andoc. 18. 14; — km tw 
avTov K. at his own risk, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4. 

Kiv5i)vw8T]S, es, (tfSos) dangerous, hazardous, Hipp. Progn. 41, Art. 
829, Polyb. 8. 22, 3. Adv. -Scoj, Dion. H. 7. 6. 

Ktv€(o, fut. riaa, Att. : aor. eic'tvrjaa, Ep. Ktvrjaa 7. 90, II. 23. 730, etc.: 
— Med. and Pass., fut. icivqaoptat (in pass, sense) Plat. Theaet. 182 C, 
etc.; also -rjOrjaopiat Ar. Ran. 796, Plat. Rep. 545 D, Dem. 124. II, 
etc.: aor. med. (Ep.) KtUTjaavTo Opp. C. 2. 582: aor. pass. lictvqBrjv 
Att., Ep. 3 pi. enivrjOev II. 16. 280 ; pf. iceiclv7]ij.at Att. (From y'KI, 
Ki-oj, to go, which become causal in Ktv-ecu, Ktv-v/iat; cf. Skt. ■•ii {acuere), 
iin-utc {n'tvvTai); Lat. e/-o, ci-eo, ci-tus, ex-ci-to, etc.; and perh. ki-icvs, 
Kt-Kva.) [i in Kiviai, Kivvfiai, KtvvcrooiJ.at, Ktwyp-a, etc. ; but i in 
KtvaOtapta.'] To set in motion, aye Ktv-qaas, of Hermes leading the 
souls, Od. 24. 5 : and so, simply, to move, ovSe ti Kivfjaat /xektcov 8. 
298 ; IC. Bvpas 22. 394; ic. icdprj II. 17. 442, etc. ; Zicpvpos k. XtjCov 2. 
147 ; K. o/xp.a Soph. Ph. 866 ; TroSa Eur. Hec. 940, etc. ; k. yrjv, i. e. to 
plough it, Xen. Oec. 16, 1 1 ; «. Sopv, of a warrior about to attack, Eur. 
Andr. 607 ; so, k. oTpaTiav Id. Rhes. 19, cf. Phoen. 107 ; k. oVXa Thuc. 
1.82, Dem. 216. 8. 2. to move or remove a thing from its place, 

dvSpidvra Hdt. I. 183 ; 7^5 opta Plat. Legg. 842 E ; k. rd dKtvrjra to 
meddle ivitk things sacred, Hdt. 6. 134, cf. Soph. O. C. 1526, Ant. 1061, 
Thuc. 4. 98 ; so, IC. rd. xpVf^ara es dWo Tt to apply them to an alien 
purpose. Id. 2. 24 ; k. rwv xp^f'dTwv Id. I. I43., 6. 70 ; — k. to arparu- 
Trehov, Lat. castra movere, Xen. An. 6. 4, 27, etc. ; (ictvuv alone, Polyb. 
2. 54, 2, etc.) ; — to change, innovate, rd vo/xata Hdt. 3. 80; and absol. 
io make an alteration, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4. II. to disturb, of a 

wasps' nest, Toiis 5' eiTrep tis .. Ktvqari deicaiv II. 16. 264; k. rtva If 
inrvov Eur. Bacch. 690 : to stir up, arouse, urge on, 0o/3os ic. rtva Aesch. 
Cho. 289; cpvyaSa wp6Spo/xov Ktvqaaaa having driven him in headlong 
flight, Soph. Ant. 109 ; k. k-mppudois micoTs to attack, assail, lb. 413 (cf. 
f.^iaTTjij.t) ; p-dr-qp k. upaSlav, Ktvei Se x'^^°^ Eur. Med. 99 ; idv jie 
Ktvfjs Kai vofqays Tf]V xoXijv .. (ecrat Anaxipp. 'Em'S. I ; «. rtva to in- 
cite or stir one up to speak. Plat. Rep. 329 D, Lys. 223 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 2 (cf. vTTOKLvkoi) ; K. TToWd icai aroTra to stir up .. questions, Plat. 
Theaet. 163 A: — Pass., Soph. O. C. 1527; Ktvetrai yap tvBvs ptoi x^^V 
my bile is stirred, Pherecr. Kop. 3 ; KivelaOat Trpos ti Xen. Oec. 8, 
1. 2. io set agoing, cause, begin, call forth, fBiyptara Soph. El. 

18 ; CTufia Id. O. C. 1276 ; p.v6ov Eur. El. 302 ; Kvyov -nept rtva Plat. 
Rep. 450 A; ic. oSvvrjv Soph. Tr. 676; tcaicd Id. O. T. 636; -noXeptov, 
iTo\epov% Thuc. 6. 34, Plat. Rep. 566 E. 3. Proverb., ic. ndv XPVI^°' 
to turn every stone, try every way, Hdt. 5. 96. 

B. Pass, to be put in motion, to go, II. 1.47 ; nvrjOeh eTTTjei Pind. 
Fr. 70 : generally, to be 7noved, move, stir. KtviiSTj dyop-f), kidv-qOtv <pd- 
Xayyes II. 2. 144., 16. 280; of an earthquake, eiavrjdrj A^Aoj Hdt. 
6. 98, Thuc. 2. 8 ; eiieXXa iciv)]9ttcra Soph. O. C. 1660; r'l Kiic'ivqTai ; 
what inotion is this? Eur. Andr. 1226; Kivovixeva in movement. Plat. 
Legg. 797 B : 6 Keicivriixkvos one who is agitated, excited. Id. Phaedr. 
245 B. 2. of dancing, like Lat. moveri. Id. Legg. 656 A, etc. 3. 
io move forward, of soldiers, Soph. O. C. 1371, Eur. Rhes. 139, Phoen. 
109, Xen., etc. 4. to be in movemetit or rebellion, Dio C. 5. 

JctKtvrjpivos ntp't ti, Lat. versatus in . , Plat. Legg. go8 D. 


KlVVpO/JLttl. 

Kiv-qSnos, o, =ic'iv7]ais, motion, Pind. P. 4. 370. 
KlVT)6pOV, To,=^K'ivriTpov, q. V. 

KCvT]|ji.a [r], TO, a motion, movement, Arist. Mund. 6, 30, etc. ; of the 
movements of pantomimic actors, Luc. Salt. 62. 2. a political 

movement, Polyb. 5. 29, 3, Plut. Fab. 3. 3. Ktvrjptara t^j ipvxv^' 

or absol. KtvrjfiaTa, emotions, Plut. 2. 1122 E, Epict. Fr. 52, etc. 4. 
Ta TTj; TvxTjs K. changes of fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10. 5. Medic. 

subluxation of a bone, partial dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 779. 6. 
in Gramm. an inflexion, E. M. 199. 55, etc. 

Kivqo-i-Yaios, ov, to expl. evvoaiyaios, Hesych. 

KiVT)(ns [i], eojs, y, movement, rnotion, as opp. to repose {ordats, 
ripept'ta). Plat. Soph. 250 A, etc. : a dance, K.''Ps.ptos Tyrt. 12, cf. Luc. 
Salt. 63 : among the Cyrenaics, Xei'a k. v/ns = rjSovrj, Tpax^ta k. -—it6vos, 
Diog. L. 2. 86: — Arist. discusses the scientific sense of icivrjait in Phys. 
3. I., 5. 5., 8. I, al., cf. Plut. de Plac. Phil. I. 23. 2. movement, in 

a poHtical sense, tv n. tlvai Thuc. 3. 75, cf. Polyb. 3. 4, 12 ; of the 
Peloponn. war, Thuc. I. I. 3. a change, revolution, noXiTetuiv 

Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 16. 4. a jnovement [of an army], Polyb. lo. 23, 

22. 5. in Grammar, inflexion, E. M. 410. 38. 

KiVT]0-i-4)6pos, ov, causing motion, Orph. H. 9. 21. 

Krvr]crt-<j)vXA.os, ov, leaf-moving, Gramni., to expl. tivofftcpvXXos. 

KivT]crC-x0wv, ov, gen. ovos, earth-shaking, Schol. Soph. Ant. 154. 

KrvTjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be moved or excited. Plat. Rival. 134 A : 
— to be altered, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 25. II. tcivrjTtov, one must call 

into play, Trjv ^aiypatptav Plat. Rep. 373 A. 2. one must alter, ovSev 
Id. Legg. 738 D. 

Kivit)TT]p, Tjpos, o,=/tivrjTTjs, h. Hom. 21. 2, Pind. I. 4. 32 (3. 37). 

KivT)TT]pios, a, ov, =^ KtvriTtKos, Aesch. Supp. 307 ; dXyetvd 6vp.ov K. lb. 
448 : — TO K. a ladle, like K'lvrjTpov, Schol. Ar. Eq. 980. 

KivT)Tif)S, ov, 6, one that sets agoing, an author, Katvwv eirSiv Ar. Nub. 
1397- 2. a seditious person, agitator, Polyb. 28. 15, 12. 

KiVT)TLaa), =)3ii');T(daj, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 21. 

kivt)tik6s, 7), 6v, of or for putting in motion, Xen. Oec. 10, 12, etc. ; 
K. Tivos Hipp. Aph. 1254, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 16; in Sup. -tuTOTOS, Id. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 3 ; to k. ptupta, of the limbs, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8. 2. 
metaph. urging on, exciting, Xoyos k. irpos dperrjv Plut. 2. 77^0 ; to k. 
Tu)v oxXwv cited from Dion. H. : rd k. Stoic term for things desirable. 3. 
turbulent, seditious, Polyb. I. 9, 3., 13. 3, I, Diod., etc. II. (from 

Pass.) movable, Plut. 2. 945 F, 952 E. 

KivTjTos, Tj, ov, movable, Plat. Tim. 58 D : also fem. -os, lb. 37 D : rd 
ictvrjrd worldly possessions, Eccl. 

KCvtjrpov [r], TO, contr. for ictvrjTTjpiov, a ladle or stick for stirring. 
Poll. 7. 169, Eust. 1675. 57, Schol. Nic. Th. 109 : — KivtjOpov, Poll. ibid. ; 
also a winnowing-fan, Schol. Od. II. 127. 

Kivva, fi, a Cilician kind of grass, Diosc. 4. 32. 

KivvAPapi [ya], €ws, to, the metallic ore now called cinnabar, bisul- 
phnret of mercury, whence the colour vermilion (Lat. minium) is ob- 
tained, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, II, Theophr. Lap. 58, Diosc. 5. no. II. 
dragon s-blood, a dye obtained from the gum of the tree so called, Diosc. 

1. c, Plin. 33. 38. — A masc. form Kivvd(3apis occurs in Anaxandr. Zaiyp. 

2, cf Jacobs Ael. N. A. 4. 21 ; also TEYyaPapi., q. v. 2. as synon. 
for kpvSpoSavov, Diosc. 3. 160. 

KivvaPdpi2[co, to have the colour of Ktvvd&api, Diosc. 5. 87. 
Kivvapdpivos, r\, ov, like cinnabar, vermilion, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 53, 
Ath. 390 B. 
Kiwdpevfjia, v. sub KtvdPevpta. 
Kivvapos, V. sub icdvaffos. 

Kivvap-o-XoYos, 6, the cinnamon-gatherer, name of an Indian bird, said 
to build its nest of cinnamon-twigs, cinnamologos in Plin. lo. 50 ; called 
also icivvdpLwpov (q. v.), cf. Hdt. 3. in. 

KCvvop.ov, TO, later form for ittvvdpiwpiov, Plin. 

Ki.vvap,(op,-€Xaiov, to, oil of cinnarnon, Galen. 14. 515. 

Ki.vya[ji.a)}ii5co, fut. law, to be like Ktvvdp.wptov, Diosc. 5. 139. 

Kivvo|i.io(jn.vos, Tj, ov, prepared from or with cinnamon, Antiph. 'Avreia 
2, Diosc. I. 74, Ath. 439 B. 

Kivvdp.cij|j,ov, TO, cinnamon, Hdt. 3. Ill, who says that the Greeks took 
this name for Kaptpea (v. ndpipos) from the Phoenicians, which is con- 
firmed by the Hebr. name kinnamon ; (so the names of other spices are 
Semitic, as icaa'ta = Hebr. quetziah; XtPavojTos = levondli; ptxippa = mordh, 
mor; Xr/Bavov — loth, cf. Hdt. 3. 1 1 2, where he says that XdSavov is an 
Arab. word). Cinnamon came to Greece through the Arabians, being the 
laurus cinnamomum of Ceylon : — Kaa'ia, the bark of the laurus cassia 
of Malabar, is an inferior and very different article. It is written Kivd- 
|j.to|jiov, metri grat., Dion. P. 945 (a form also found in Edd. of Diod. I. 
91, Arr. Ind. 32, An. 7. 20, 2), Kiva|jiov, Nic. Th. 947. II. to k. 

opveov, same as the KtwaptoXiyos, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 5, Autig. Car. 49. 

Kivvap,co|xo-4)6pos, ov, bearing cinnamon, fj k. (sc. 7^) Strab. 63, 72, etc. 

Kivo-upTjS, o, shaking the tail, a sign of weakness in a horse, Hesych. 

K£vuYp.a. [r], TO, {Ktvvaaofxai) anything moved about, aiOeptov K. a 
sport for the winds of heaven, Aesch. Pr. 157 ; cf. aiwprjpa. — K^qwy/xa, 
KrjvvaaeaOai are only errors in Hesych. and Phot. 

Kivti|j.ai [r]. Dep. = «iJ'€'oyuai (but only in pres. and impf.), to go, move. 
Is TToXe/xov .. KivvvTO ipdXayyts they marched .. , II. 4. 281, 332, etc.; 
ToO Kat icivvp-tvoio as he moved .. , 14. 173. cf. 10. 280, Od. 10. 556 ; 
of dancing, Anth. P. 5. 129. 

Kivvpa [ii], Tj, an Asiatic instrument with ten strings, played with the 
hand, Lxx (l Regg. 16. 23) ; or with a plectron, Joseph. A. J. 7. 12, 3. 
(From the Hebr. kinnor.) 

Kuvupifw, =sq., as Zenodot. read in II. 9. 612. 
, Kivupo|xai. [ti], Dep., used only in pres. and impf. (unless the aor. kivv- 


KlVVpOi 

paro be left as aor. in Mosch. 3. 43): — io iitier a plaintive sound, lament, 
wail. At. Eq. II, Ap. Rli. I. 292 ; oixTpa Kivvpoixtvri 0pp. C. 3. 21 7 ; 
voWa. K. Sill., etc. 2. c. acc. pers. io lament, bewail, bemoan, 

Tiva Call. ApoU. 20. 3. c. acc. cogn., x"^"'"' icivvpovTai tpovov 

(L. Dind. fuvvpovrai ex Hesych.) the bridles ring or clash niurderouslj', 
Aesch. Theb. 123 (cf. PX^-ireiu (povov," fi.prj, etc.) ; nowhere else in Trag. 

KivCpos, a, 6v, wailing, plaintive, II. 17. 5; 7005 Ap. Rh. 4. 605; 
irirriXa Noun. D. 38. 95 : v. fiivvpos. 

Kivijo-a-o(xai, Pass. = laviojjLai, to luaver or sway backwards and forwards, 
Aesch. Cho. 196 : cf. Kivvyixa. 

Kivw, oSs, ij. Dor. for KivTjats, Hesych. 

Kiv<o9aXov, TO, in Schol. Plat., as an etyni. expl. of KvdiSaXov : cf. 

KlVWTTeTOV. 

KivioireTov, to, a venomous beast, esp. a serpent. Call. Jov. 25, Nic. Th. 
27, 195 ; cf. sq. — For the form, cf. SaKCToi/, ipniTuv : — also KivuTrTjcrTTis, 
oO, c5, = KivwTTtTov, as kpTTTjaTTis = kpufTov Th. 141 ; v.Lob.Paral.449. 

Ki^a\\T)S, ov, 6, a highway robber, k. Kai Xriar-qt Deinocr. ap. Stob. 
279. II; ct Tis Ki^dKKas vnoSexoiTO Inscr. Tela in C. I. 3044. 19: 
(Hesych. Ki^aXtjs" <pd)p, KXe-rmjs : Phot. Ki^as" toiis ev oSZ Xr/ards : Io. 
Gramm. de Dial. Ion. KiTTaXT)S' icXt-mrjs) : — hence Verb Ki|a\\cijcij, to 
commit highway robbery, C. I. ibid. 18 ; and Subst. Ki|aXCa, rj, Hesych. 

Kio-Kpdvov, TO, the capital of a cohimti, C. I. 160. 29, Plat. Com. Aa«. 
4, ubi V. Mein., Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 5, ubi v. L. Dind, ; cf. iCLOvoicpavov. 

KiovT)86v, Adv., (kiwv) like a pillar, ypaipdv k. A. B. 784, 787. 

KloviKos, 17, ov, {k'iuv) of a pillar, Eust. 1390. 18. II. {k'iwv III) 

with a diseased 7iviila, Galen. 14. 509. 

Kiovtov, TO, Dim. of n'lojv, a small pillar, C. I. 481, 4808, Poll. 7. 
73. II. the little central column in a snail's shell, Diosc. 2. 6. 

Kiovis, ISos, -fj. Dim. of Ktajv, but only used, like Lat. columella, of the 
uvula, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 4, Cur. M. Ac. I. 8. 

(ciovicrKos, o. Dim. of kiojv, Ath. 514 C, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6. 

KioviTT)S, ov, 6, = <TTrj\'iTr]S, Eust. Opusc. 190. 2., 191. 40. II. 
as Adj. like a pillar, lb. ill. 74. 

KTovo-6iSir)s, es, like a pillar, Eumath. p. 9, Eust. 1399. .^3- 

Kiovo-Kpavov, TO, later form for icioKpapov, Strab. 198, Diod. 5.47, etc. 

Kiovo(j)op6(u, to bear the pillars of heaven, of Atlas, Eust. 1 390. 10. 

Kiovo-<j)6pos, ov, pillar-bearing, Eust. ad Dion. P. 66. 

Kipa<f>os, o, and Lacon. Kipa, 77, a fox, Hesych. 

KipKaia, 77, an imcertain plant, v. Sprengel Diosc. 3. 1 24 (134) : — nip- 
uala pi^a, used as a charm, Apollod. 3. 15, i. 
KCpKT), 7), an unk7ioivn bird, Ael. N. A. 4. 5. 

KipKt], 17, Circe, an enchantress, dwelling in the oceanic island Aea, 
daughter of Helios and Perse, Od. 10. 136 sq. (or, acc. to Hes. Th. 957, 
Perseis). 

KipK-TiXaros, ov, chased by a hawk, ar)hwv Aesch. Supp. 62. 

KipKT|0-ia (sc. dyajviaixaTo), rd, ludi Circenies, Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 21. 

KipKivos, o, {Kipicos III) a circle. Lat. circijius, Galen. I. 47. 

KipKos, 0, a kind of hawk or falcon, 'ipr\^ KipKos (where '(pr\(^ is the 
generic term, KipKOS the specific, like /9oCs ravpos, avs Ka-npos), Od. 13. 
87 ; in II. 22. 139, Od. 15. 526, it seems to be the same as the cpaaao- 
tp6vo%, the goshawk, Falco palumbarius, cf. Aesch. Pr. 857, but Arist. 
H. A. 9. 36, I expressly distinguishes them : from its use in hawking, it 
may be supposed to be the sparrow-hawk, F. nisus, Opp. C. I. 64 : others 
take it to be the ringtail, F. pygargus (cf. KipKov Xendpyov Aesch. Fr. 
291), or the hen harrier, F. cyaneus. II. a kind of wolf, Opp. C. 

3. 304. III. a circle, mostly in form Kplicos (q. v.) : hence, a 

ring. Poll. I. 94 : — later for the Rom. circus, Polyb. 30. 13, 2. IV. 
an unknown stone, Plin. 37. 56. (The Skt. hakr-as (rota), Lat. circ-us, 
circ-um, circ-a, O. Norse and O.H. G. hring, etc., suggest that circle or 
ring was the orig. notion, and that the hawk was so called from its 
wheeling flight, cf. icplicos in Horn. : — perh. kvkX-os, icv\-\6s, KVp-Tos, 
KvK-tvha), as also Kop-wvt] (corona), Kvp-i]VT], Kep-Kvp-a are all from the 
same Root.) 

KipKoto, Lat. circino, to hoop rou?id, to secure with rings, Aesch. Pr. 

74 : cf. KpiKOOO. 

Kipvdu and -Kllii, collat., esp. poiit., forms of Ktpdvvvjxi, only used 
in pres. and impf. To mix wine with water, Horn, only in Od., 
li(X.l(ppova olvov fKipva (impf. of Kipvdai) 7. I82., 10. 356., 13. 53 ; 
KipvT] ixe\t7]5ia olvov (impf. of Kipvt^pLi) 14. 78., 16. 52, cf. App. Mithr. 
Ill; Kipvds aiOoTra oivov (partic.) 16. 14; then, after Hom., 3 sing, 
pres., icipvq KprjTrjpa oi'vov Hdt. 4. 66 ; KprjTTjpa iclpva/j,ev /xtXewv Pind. 
I- 6 (5)- 3 ; Ko/XTTov Kipvan^v to viix the cup of praise, 5 (4). 31; 
also, Kipvdvat Hipp. 639. 43 ; icipvdv Polyb. 4. 21 ; voXtv Kipvdvres Ar. 
Fr. 555 ; Aeol. part. Ktpvais Alcae. 34 ; icipvwv Hdn. 8. 4 : — Med., ic'ip- 
vapiat Pind. Fr. 174; mpvarrOai Arist. Plant. I. 2, 7, Ath. 426 B, cf. 
476 A ; part. iapvdjxevo% Pind. N. 3. 135 ; impf. kiclpvaro Com. Anon. 
305. 2. to flavour by mixing, Kpr/vrj . . , ovrw Srj ri iovaa mKpi], 

fj Kipva Tov "TnaVLv Hdt. 4. 52. 3. in a Mytil. Inscr. (Soc. of 

Liter. 1866) occurs the strange phrase to -x^pvaiov Kepvdv (sic) iSapi- 
arepov to mix it weaker, i. e. alloy it considerably (?). — Cf. dva-, iy-, 
(ni-, avy-Kipvr)fii. 

Kippdjco, to become yellow, Eust. Opusc. 309. 9. 

Kippds, a5os, 77, poet. fern, of Kippos, Nic. Th. 519. 

KippCs, 10OS, rj, a sea-fish, elsewhere icrjpis, Opp. H. I. 129.. 3. 187. 

KLppo-€i8T|s, £?, yellowish, Apollod. ap. Ath. 28I F, Diosc. Ther 16. 

Kippos, d, ov, tawny, orange-tawny, between irvppos and ^avOos, olvos 
Hipp. Acut. 392, cf. Mnesith. ap. Ath. 32 D, Nic. Al. 44. 

Kipo-iov, TO, a kind of thistle, said to heal the icipaos, Diosc. 4. 119. 

Kipcro-ei8Tis, e's, varicose, of veins, Hipp. 451. 49, Galen.; v. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 224. 


KL(T<TO'S(ItWV, 809 

I Kipo-o-KTiXif], 77, an enlargement of the spermatic vessels, Galen. 
I Kipo-os, o, enlargement of a vein, varicocele, Lat. varix, esp. in the 
hips, legs and belly, the same as tfm III, Hipp. Aph. 1257, etc.; also 
Kpicro-os, Kpi|6s, Poll. 4. 196, Hesych. 
Kipcr-ovXKos, o, an insirmne/it for operating i?i varicocele, Galen. 2. 397. 
KipacLSijs, es, = ictpaoei5rj9, Hipp. 94 C, Galen. 

Kis, 6, gen. /cios, acc. iciv, a worm in wood or in corn, the weevil, Lat. 
curculio, icetvov [tov xpw'O!'] ov afjs ovdt /ch SidnTti Pind. Fr. 243 ; 
cf. Biickh Schol. Pind. p. 368. [t in nom. and acc. : whence Lob. 
Paral. 84 sq., prefers the accent /as, icTv, /cfes.] 
Kio-ripifti), to rub with pinnice-si one. Gloss. : kutct-, Nic.Damasc. p. 449. 
KicTTipiov, TO, Dim. of sq., E. M. 515. 28. 

Kio-qpis, €coj (Luc, Jud. Voc. 4, but -(5os Theophr. infr., cf. Choerob. 
in Theod. p, 335), ^, the pumice-stone, \,zt, pnmex, Ar, Fr. 309, 4, Alex. 
Ae/3. 5. 9, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17, Theophr. Lap. 22, etc. [f in Comm. 
11. c, Anth. P. 6. 295, so that the form icioarjpis is piob. erroneous.] 

Kio"i^po-ei,ST|s, f's, or -w5ir]S, es, like pumice-stone, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 
Adv. -5ws, Diog. Apoll. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 508. 
KLcrtjpoco, = Kiarjpl^aj, Theophr. Lap. 20. 
Kio"»)p(o8t]S, is, — iciarjpoeiSrii, Diod. I. 39, Pint. 2. 888 D. 
Kio-Sos or KitrOos, o, the cistus, a flowering shrub, Eupol. Aly. I. 5, 
Mnesiin. 'irnroTp. I. 63, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4; also written KtaTOS, 
Diosc. 1. 126, etc., but v. Hesych. : — Diosc. I.e., sq., distinguishes the 
species idaOapos or Kiaaapos from the A^Sos, cf. Galen. 13. 191. 

Kio-<ra, Att. KiTxa, 77, a chattering, greedy bird, perh. the jay. Pica 
gla?tdaria Plin. ; acc. to others, the magpie. Pica Europaea, Ar. Av. 
302, etc.; aov 8' kyw KakioTtpav ovirwiroT elSov .., ov KiTTav Alex. 
Qpda. I. II. the longi7ig of pregnant women, a false appetite, 

craving for strange food, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 62, Diosc. I. 166 : — in Galen., 

KlTTTjCriS, 77. 

KicraaPifcD, Att. kltt-. to scream like a jay. Poll. 5. 90. 
iciCTcr-dp-TTcXos, 77, = sq., Diosc. 4. 39. 

Ki(Tcr-dvO€|xov, TO, a plant, more commonly tX^Lvq, Diosc. 4. 39, Galen. 
13. 173.— A kind of Kvic\djXtvov is called both Kiiyadv6iiJ.ov and Kiaad- 
ipvWov, from the look of the leaves, Diosc. 2. 195, Galen. 

Kicrcropos, 6,=Kica6s, Hipp. ap. Erot. p. 208. U. — Kiados, 

Diosc. I. 126. 

Kicrcrdti), Att. kitt- : fut. TjOa) : {Ktaaa II) : — to crave for strange food, 
of pregnant women, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 6, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 35 ; k. ytjOvX- 
XlSos Ath. 372 A ; metaph., «. t^s flpr/vrjs Ar. Pax 497 ; c. inf. to long 
to do a thing, Id. Vesp. 349. 
Kio-o-eijs, o, the Ivy-crowned, i. e. Bacchus, Paus. I. 31, 6, Suid. : — also 
of Apollo, Aesch. Fr. 394. 
Kicro-Tieis, taaa, ev, = idaoivos, Nic. Th. 510, Nonn. D. 40. 93. 
Ki(rcrT)p64)ifis, t'j, (ipifpoj) ivy-clad, Suid., as Schneid. for Kicrc^rjtficpTjs. 
Kio-o"ripT)S, €S, (iciaads, *dpu) ivy-clad, o'x^ai Soph. Ant. 1132. 
KicroTjpiJto, Kicrcn]pi.s, Kicra"r)poei-8T|s, Kicro-T|p6w, v. sub Kiarjp-. 
Ki(7cnf]T6s, i], dv, longed for, Eust. in Dion. P. 946. 
KiCTcrivos, 77, ov, of ivy, Eur. Bacch. 177, 702 ; k. -noTqp, Eur. Ale. 756, 
cf. KiaavlSiov. 

Kio-o-Cov, TO, Dim. of rao'cos ; the asclepias, Diosc. 2. 196. 
KCtrcrios, a, ov', Cissian, of or from Cissia, in southern Persia, Hdt. 5. 
49, etc. ; Kiacrla IrjKefiiffTpia a woman who sings a wild or effeminate 
lament, Aesch. Cho. 423 ; cf. MaptdvSvvos, Mvcros. 
Kiacro-Ppvos, ov, luxuriant ivith ivy, Orph. H. 29. 4. 
Kiao-o-SfTas, ov, 6, Dor. for -Sittjs, (Sceu), bound or crowned with ivy, 
of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 45. 9 ; cf. K-qpohiTrjs . 
Kio-CTo-ScTOS, o!', = foreg., Nonu. D. 14. 262. 

kicto-o-siStis, h, like ivy, Diosc. 2. 196, Galen. Adv. -5cus, Schol. 
Theocr. 13. 42. 
KW70-o-K6fXT]S, on, 6, ivy-crowucd, Aiovvoos h. Hom. 25. I. 
KKrc70-K6p\)(ji,pos, ov, an ivy-tendril, Hippiatr. 208. 
Kio-o-o-irXeKTos, ov, ivy-twined, y.k\ia k., of Bacchic dithyrambs, Antiph. 
TpiTay. I, e conj. Meinek. : — the Mss. have KiaaoTrXriKTa, which is expl. 
ivy- (i.e. tkyrsos-) stricken, frenzied. 
Kiercro-iToiT]TOS, ov, made of ivy, SovpaTa Luc, Bacch, I. 
Ki<ro-6s, Att. KITTOS, o, ivy, Lat. hedera, of three kinds, two climbing 
(/xeXas and Xevicus), and one creeping (also called t'Ai^), Theophr. H. P. 
3. 18, 6, Diosc. 2. 210, cf. h. Hom. 6, 40 ; dT€j'77s Soph. Ant. 829 ; — the 
fruit formed a cluster, Kopvjx^os : — sacred to Bacchus, and therefore worn 
by Bacchanals, Kiaaw . . OTi<pava)6eh Awvvaov Oepantv^i Eur. Bacch. 81 ; 
icvicXo) 5e trepl ere k. (vveTaXos cAim fidAAci Ar. Thesm, 999 ; (hence prob. 
it is called olvwi/j, Soph. O, C. 674) ; also by Poets, cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. 584. ^ _ 
Klcr<ro-crT€<|)avos, ov, ivy-crowned, Anth. P. 9. 524, II. 
KicrCTO-trT£4>Tls, ty, = foreg,, Anacreont. 49, 5; kitt-, Alciphro 3.48. 
Ki(jcro-T6p.os, ov, {Tkuvia) ivy-cutting : ictaaoTo/jLot (sc. Tjfiipai), al, a 
festival at Phlius, Paus. 2. 13,4. 
Ki,a-cro-(j)d7os, ov, Att. kltt-, ivy-eating, Longus 3. 5. 
Kio-o-o<j)opeo}, Att. KITT-, to be decked with ivy, 'like the Bacchanals, 
Epigr. Gr. 925, Anth. P. 7. 707, Plut. 2. 5 B. 

Kio-cro-<t)6pos, Att. KITT-, ov, ivy-wreathed, of Dionj'sos, Pind. O. 2. 50, 
Ar. Thesm. 988 — metaph., 6 k. SiOvpajx^os Simon. 150; — cf. KiaTocpo- 
pos. 2. luxuriant ivith ivy, vdirrj Eur. Tro. 1066. 

Kicrcr6-<|)vXXov, to, an ivy-leaf Philo in Math. Vett. 70. II- 
V. sub Ki<jadv$(fiov. 

Kio-CTO-xaiTiQS, ov, 6, ivy-tressed, i.e. ivy-crowned, Pratin. I. 19, Ecphant. 
Inceit. 2 (ridiculed by Cratin. Incert. 52). 
Kicrcro-x&pTis, f's, delighting in ivy, Orph. H. 51. I3. 
Ki<ra-o-)(iTWV [r], wvos, 6, rj, ivy-clad, Orph. Lith. 258. 


810 


Kicrcroco ■ — /cXct^o?. 


Kicrcrou, Att. kitt-, to wreathe with ivy, Kpara iciaawaas e/jiov Eur. 
Bacch. 205 ; iceiciaaojfiivos Alciphro 2. 3. 

KicrcrvPiov [0], to, a rustic drinhing-cvp of wood, used by the Cyclops, 
Od. 9. 346 ; by Eumaeus, 14. 78., 16. 52 ; mostly with one handle, 
Kiessling Theocr. i. 27. (So called, either as being properly made of 
ivy-wood, or, as seems more reasonable, with ivy-wreaths carved round 
it, for in Eur. Cycl. 390 we find a aiciipos Kcaaov three cubits wide and 
four deep, cf. Ath. 476 F sq., Theocr. I. c, Poll. 6. 97 ; so the Latin 
corymbatus, ederatus, pampinatus are used of cups.) 

Kicro-cbST|S, f J, (eiSos, luaaa II) longing like pregnant women, V)\o%c. 5. 1 2. 

Kio-ortov, cuj/os, (5, an ivy-grove, Arcad. 15. 14., Theognost. 38. 27. 

KicrcrtDO'i.s, Att. kitt-, cojs, 77, a crowning luith ivy, C.I. 523. 21. 

Kicro-coTos, 77, ov, decked with ivy, Anth. P. 6. 1 72. 

Kio-TT], 7, n 6o.)c, c,^!es/, Lat. cista, Od. 6. 76 ; often in Ar., v. Elmsl. Ach. 
1099 : a writing-case, desk, Ar. Vesp. 529. — In Ar. Ach. 1 137, we find 
a gen. rrjs KiaTiSos, which is formed by the Poet as a parody on iic 
TT]s acm'Sos in the line before. 

KicTTtSiov, TO, Dim. of Kiarrj, a casket, Artemid. I. 2. 

Kio-Tis, (5os, 77, Dim. of iclaTrj, Hipp. 635. 52 ; v. sub KiaTrj. 

Kio-TO-6i8ifis, ts, {ictaTrj) shaped like a chest, Hesych. s. v. oyKiov. 

Kto-Tos, 6, V. sub ic'iaOos. 

KicrTO-<t)6pos, ov, (ictaTri) carrying a chest in mystic processions, Dem. 
313. 28, where some would read KirTocf>upos (i.e. Kiaaocpopos), v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 647; but Kio-Tacjjopos occurs in C. I. 2052. 18; and Kio-nPep, 
the Lat. cistifer, lb. 6218. II. as Subst. a coin, with a box as 

impress, worth about three drachms, Cic. Att. 2. 6, 2, Liv. 37.46. 

KiTapis, fojs, fj, = KiSapis, q.v. 

KiTpaTOv, TO, a drug prepared from citron, Alex. Trail. 10. p. 566. 

KiTpca or KiTpia, rj, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 7, 8. 

KiTpivCJco (prob. KiTp'i^ai), to be citron-coloured, cited from Achmes. 

KiTpivo-£i5Tis, c'r, of a citron colour, Schol. Theocr. 5. 95. 

KtTplvos, ri, ov, of citron, of a citron yellow, Hdn. Epimer. 1 79, Psell. 
Mir. 144. 8 : — Knpivov, to, perhaps, =KirpaTov Paul. Aeg. 7. 18. 

KiTpLvo-xpoos, ov, citron-coloured, Achmes Onir. 1 77. 30 ; so, KiTpivo- 
Xpous, ovv, Tzetz. ; and Ki,Tpi.o-ei8T|S, 6S, citron-like, Galen. 14. 392. 

KiTpiov, TO, = KiTpia, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 7,8. II. = /«'- 

Tpov, citron, Galen. 19. 209, Ath. 83 C ; v. Lob. Phryn. 470. III. 
the hark of the citron-tree, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 119. 

KiTpov. TO, the fruit of the ictrpea, citron, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 85 C ; also 
IxTjKov MrjiiKov, and /ciTpufxrjkov, Lob. Phryn. 469. 

Ki,Tp6-<j)vX\ov, TO, a citron-leaf Geop. 9. 28, r. 

Ki.Tpo-<j)CTOv, TO, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 8, 2. 

KiTTa, KiTTctpiJ^o), KiTTao), KiTTT)0-is, Att. for Kta<T-. 

KLTTOS, KlTTO<j)6pOS, KlTTtdCTlS, etC-, Att. for KlffCT-. 

Kirwv, wvos, b. Dor. (esp. Sicil.) for x'T'uJ', Koen Greg. p. 341. 
Ki(|>os, TO, Messen. for (XTecJiavos, Paus. 3. 26, 9. 

Kixavo) [a], 11., imper. Ktxav(T£ II. 23. 407, inf. laxcftiv Mosch. 3. 
112; impf. kic'i-xavov II. 3. 383: the other moods are formed from 
^KixniJ-i, subj. /Hx«(oj, Kix^lofJ-ev 1. 26., 21. 128; opt. icix^lijv 2. 188; 
inf. KLxv^ai Od. 16. 357 ; part, /tixei? II. 16. 343 : — impf. eicixV'^ [f], 3 
sing, e/ci'^eis, like kriOets from rWrjfii, Od. 24. 284 ; I pi. kixV/^^" or 
l/c- 16.379; 3 dual icixriTr]V 11. 10. 376 : — the pres. chiefly used after 
Hom. Ki-yxcivoj [a], (cited by Eust. 1525. 16, Hesych., Phot.) is first 
found in Solon 42, and is now restored everywhere in Trag., Aesch. 
Clio. 622, Soph. O.C. 1450, Aj. 657, Eur. Hipp. 1444, Ale. 22, Hel. 597: 
also aor. tKixov Eur. Bacch. 903 (lyr.), k'ixov Pind. P. 9. 45, subj. k'ixo) 
Eur. Supp. 1069: aor. I eidxriaa Opp. H. 5. 116, Musae. 149: — Med. (in 
act. sense"), Kixavojxai II. 11. 441, Od. 9. 266; part. KixijIJ-fvoi (from 
*«iX'?y"0 II. : fut. Kixri(TOfj.ai Hom., Soph., (later kixvitoj, Ap. Rh.): aor. 
KixvaaTO II. 10. 494, Od. 6. 51. Poii't. Verb, to reach, hit, or light 
upon, meet with, find, fir] ce .. Trapa vqval klx^'lw II. I. 26, cf. Od. 13. 
228 : — to reach, overtake, ov Ke .. woaat kix^'ioj II. 6. 228 ; Kix^lcnaOai 
Se a dio} lb. 341, cf 21. 605, Pind. P. 2. 92 ; tWous S' 'ATpetSao Kix<i- 
V€Te II. 23. 407 ; ff( Sovpl Kixvco/xai shall reach thee, lo. 370 ; elaoicev 
dffTV KLXiioixtv till we ivin or take it, 21. 128 ; €icu5 tfe TeAoj TToXijioio 
Kix^ioj arrive at it, 3. 291 : — sometimes of things, ;3eAos wicv kix'HI^^vov 
the dart thai had just reached him, 5. 187; Te'Aos Oavdroio Kixvi^evov 
death that is sure to reach one, inevitable, 1 1 . 45 1 ; so also in Trag. 2. 
rarely c. gen., like TU7xaj'aj, Soph. O. C. 1487. 

KiXT|Xa., 7), Dor. for idx><r). 

Kixt]o-is, €0)5, Tj, {idxavai) a reaching, attaining, Hesych. 

KiXTlTOS, TO, an incense-vessel, Cyprian word, Hesych. Cf. icrje'ts. 

kixXt] [(■ by nature], 77, a bird like our thrush, turdus, icix^ai ravv- 
aiTTTtpoi Od. 22. 468 ; often in Ar. and other Com. Poets : Arist. distin- 
guishes three species, the t^oPipos, missel-thrush ; the rpixas, perh. the 
fieldfare, t. pilaris; the I'Aias, redwing, t. Iliacus, H. A. 9. 20: — Dor. 
KiXTl^a Epich. 108 Ahr., Ar. Nub. 339 ; in late Gr. KixX-a, Akx. Trail., 
Geop. 15. I, 19. II. a sea-fish, labrus, so called from its colour, 

Epich. 36 Ahr., Antim. Fr. 18, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. 

Kix^i?", fut. iaw, Att. (S, properly to chirp like a thrush (Ammon., 
who writes /iixAd^'cu) : hence, to titter, giggle, Ar. Nub. 983 ; and in 
Med., Id. Fr. 313 ; — others take it, to eat Kix><ai, to live luxuriously, but 
cf. Theocr. 11. 78, Anth. P. 5. 245, Alciphro i. 33., 3. 27 and 74. In 
Hesych., Kix^V'^i^ovo'iv is f. 1. for Kix^'i^ovaiv. 

Kix\icrp,6s, 6, a tittering, giggling, Clem. Al. 196 (ubi kix^^mo jxas) , 
A. B. 271 ; V. 1. Ar.^Nub. 1073 for icaxaafius : cf /ax^'C"'- 

Kixopa, wv, ra, succory, endive, Nic. AI. 429 : — also Ktxopeia, Ar. (Fr. 
281) ap. Phot., Poll. 6. 62, with v. 1. Ktxopia, but cichorca in Horat. con- 
firms the former. In Theophr. and Diosc, Kixuipr], r), icixdipiov, to, are 
only f. 11. for Kixopr], Kixopiov. [l in Nic. 1. c] 


Kixopi-'«'5T]S, 6S, (efSos) like succory, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4. 
Kt-xpaio, = /«xp!?/^(, Lxx (l Regg. I. 28). 

Kixptip.!., to lend: Med. /cixpciiJ-ci.i to borrow, v. xp'^'^ ^- — Subst. kC- 
XpT)cris, ecus, t/, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 303. 

Kici), Kieis Aesch. Cho. 680 ; imperat. kU Od. 7. 50, Aesch. Pers. 1068, 
Supp. 852 ; subj. Kirjs Od. I. 311, Ep. 1 pi. Kio/xev (for KLOJixtv) II. 21. 
456 ; opt. KiOL Od. 9. 42., 9. 549, Aesch. Supp. 504, Kiotrrjv, ic'toiTe 
Hom. ; part, iciwv, iciovcra (which, notwithstanding the accent, is pres., 
like luiv from ei/xi ibo) Hom. : impf. tKiov, k'wv Hom. (Hence fiera- 
laaSoj : for the Root v. sub Kivioj.) To go, in Hom. almost always 
of persons, II. 2. 565., 24. 471, Od. 4. 427, etc. ; but of ships, II. 2. 509 : 
— Ep. Verb, used by Aesch. alone of the Trag. ; Plat, uses it only for 
an etyni. purpose, Cratyl. 426. 

kCcov [r], oi'os, in Hom. (who only uses it in Od.) mostly fem. ; yet masc. 
in 8. 66, 473., 19. 38 ; and so in Att. (as Ar. Vesp. 105, etc., cf. Lob. Aj. 
108); Hdt. has it masc, 4. 184; but fem., i. 92, and so Pind. A 
pillar, Lat. columna, in Hom. of the roof-pillars in a large hall, Od. 19. 
38; people often sit against them, as in 6. 307., 8. 66., 23. 90; a man 
leans his spear against one, hangs up his bow on another, I. 127., 17. 29, 
h. Apoll. 8 : later, used as a flogging-post. Soph. Aj. I08 (ubi v. Lob.), 
Aeschin. 9. 1 1 ; proverb., 'iaOie . . tovs M.efaic\iOvs Kiovas eat the pillars 
of his hall, for being a spendthrift, he had nothing else left to give, Ar. 
Nub. 815. 2. in Od. I. 53, of the pillars guarded by Atlas, which 

keep heaven and earth asunder ; whereas Aesch. Pr. 349 speaks of Atlas 
himself as being two pillars, os . . 'iarrjice k'lov (dual) ovpavov tc not 
X^oviis ; and Hdt. 4. 184 gives the name of k'iwv to Mount Atlas (v. 
"AtAos) : — so Aetna is called kloov oiipavla by Pind. P. I. 34; — for the 
Pillars of Hercules, v. sub 'Hpa/rAeios. II. a columnar grave- 

stone, Anth. P. 7. 163 ; expressly distinguished from OTrjXrj by Andoc. 6. 
15, cf. Becker Charicl. 395 ; k. TeTpawkivpos an obelisk, Epigr. Gr. 
1061. III. the uvula, Lat. cobimella, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Arist. 

H. A. I. II, II, etc. ; cf. klovls. IV. the division of the nostrils, 
cartilage of the nose. Poll. 2. 79, 80. V. a kind of meteor, Heraclid. 
ap. Plut. 2. 893 B. VI. a kind of wart, Hipp. 581. 53., 675. 2 
(where it is written klwv, oxyt.). 

KXayyaXu), onomatop. word for the cry of cranes, Lat. clangere. Poll. 
5. 69 : hence of the language of the Scythians, Porph. Abstin. 3. 3. 

K\a"yYaCvci> or -avoj, (/cAa^o;) of hounds, to give tongue, only in pres., 
Aesch. Eum. 131, Xen. Cyn. 6, 23; of birds, to scream. Soph. Fr. 782, 
where /cXayyavco must be read, as Wakef. in Aesch. 1. c. ; so, KXa-y-ytio, 
of hounds, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

K\a7YT|, 17: metapl. dat. jcXayyi (like dAm), Ibyc. 49: (aAdfu) : — any 
sharp sound, in Hom. of the twang of the bow as the arrow is discharged, 
II. 1.49; of the scream of birds, esp. cranes (cf. K\ayya^oj, aKayepos), 
compared to the confused cries of a throng, II. 3. 3, Od. II. 605, cf. 
II. 2. 100., 10. 523; of the grunting of swine, Od. 14. 412; later, 
of the howling of wolves, h. Hom. 13. 4, cf. 27. 8 ; the hissing of 
serpents, Aesch. Theb. 38 1 ; the barking or baying of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 5, etc. ; the sound of musical instruments, Telest. ap. Ath. 637 
A ; of song, Soph. Tr. 208 ; /cA. Svacparos, of Cassandra-prophecies, 
Aesch. Ag. 1153. — Cf. /cAdfw throughout, and also nXayya'ivoj, -tw, 
-wSrjs. 

KXa'yy'nSov, Adv. with a clang, noise, din, II. 2. 463 : — also xXayyov, 
Babr. ap. Suid., where Jac. (Anth. P. 3. 149) corrects KKayKTOv. 

KXa-yY'>>S'r)S, cs, (ffSos) uttering a tone that rises from flat to sharp, as 
in vomiting, Hipp. Coac. 208 : — of the voice, hoarse. Id. 68, etc. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 

KXaYepos, d, ov, screaming, of cranes, Anth. P. 6. 109. 
KXa^KTOS, r\, di/, =foreg., Antiph. Incert. 7: cf KXayyov. 
KXASa, KXdSas, metapl. acc. sing, and pi. of KXddos, q. v. 
KXa8op6-puYX°S, 0, clapper-bill, a name of the Tpox'Aos, Ael. N. A. I 2. 
15: cf. icXahcuo. 

KXaSapos, d, ov, easily broken, frail, Polyb. 6. 25, 5. II. me- 

taph. languishing, oipeis Clem. Al. 294 ; icXaSapdv TTipSXiirnv to cast 
languishing glances round, lb. 293 : — Hesych. quotes KXaoap6[j,p.aTOS, 
like patranti fractus ocello in Persius. 

KXaSas, Dor. acc. pi. of KXeis. 

KXaSdo-cro[jiaL, Pass, to rush violently, surge, aljia KXaSaaaofievov Sia 
yv'iaiv Emped. 364 ; Lob. Path. Proleg. 89 corrects KXvSaffaufievov, 
surging. 

KXdSdo), to shake, Hesych. II. (KXaSos) = aXaSevoj, Thorn. M., 

Phryn. 172 (where Hemst. KXdv). 

KXaSeia, rj, and KXaSeticris, ecus, -q, a pruning, of the vine, Geop. 3. 14, 
Aquila V. T. : — KXaSeiJuara, to, leaves stript off. Gloss. 

KXaSeuTtov, verb. Adj. 07ie must prune, Geop. 9. 5, II. 

KXa8euTT)piov, TO, a pruning-hiife, Hesych. s. v. Ppdmrov : — pi. (cAa- 
devT-qpia, ra, a festival at priming-time. Id. s. v. I3tal3i]v. 

KXa8evTT|S, ov, 6, a primer. Gloss. 

KXa8ttrio, to prime vines, Artemid. I. 51, Clem. Al. 341, Geop. 3. 14. 
KXtt8cu)v, uvos, 6, = i!Xa5os, Philox. I. 3 Bgk., Orph. Arg. 923. 
KXaStjAopecD, to bear young branches, Theod. Prodr. : from KXaSt]- 
cj>6pos, ov, bearing them, Hdn. Epimer. 103. 
KXa8i, metaplast. dat. of /rAdSos ; — but KXdSi, Dor. dat. of /cAei's. 
KXdSiov, TO, Dim. of KAdSos, Anth. P. 9. 78, Liban. I. 502, etc. 
KXaSio-KOS, d. Dim. of sq., Anacreont. 18. 4. 

KXd.8os [a], ov, 6, («Adai) a young slip or shoot of a tree, such as is 
broken off iov grafting, Arist. de Juv. 3, G. A. 3. 2, 3, Theophr. H. P. I. 

I, 9. 2. an olive-branch which was wound round with wool and 
presented by suppliants, Hdt. 7. 19 ; iXaias 6' v\[/iyhvT}TOV KXadov Aesch. 
Eum. 43, cf. Supp. 23, Soph. O. T. 3, 143; and v. iKiTqpios; — also of 


K\a§ov-^oi ■ — 

laurel branches used in temples, Eur. Ion 80. 3. metaph., 5vo 

Kkahoi two arms, Emped. 393. — We find in Poets several metapl. forms, 
dat. KKaSi in the Scholium ap. Ar. Lys. 632 (cf. Bgk. Lyr. p. 871 sq.) ; 
acc. K\ada Poeta ap. Drac. I03. 13, Hesych. : dat. pi. icXaSeai Ar. Av. 
239, Ep. KXahUaai Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C ; acc. KkaZas lb. 684 B. 
KXaSoOxos, V. sub uXtLhovxo^- 

KkoZdiii, = nXahivcii, Arr. Ind. 11; v. Lob. Phryn. 172. 
K\a8(o8T]S, €?, (£?5os) with many icXadot, Schol. Nic. Th. 544. 
KXaScov, ovos, 6,=KKdSos, Hesych. 

K\d$(o : fut. icXdy^ai Aesch. Pers. 947 : aor. I e/iXa-y^a II., Trag. : aor. 
2 Horn., eKXayov h. Hom. 18. 14, Theocr., etc.: pf. K£KXayya Xen. 
Cyn. 3, g., 6, 23, subj. KenXayyw Ar. Vesp. 929; Ep. iceicXTjya Alcman 
52 : part. K^KX-qyws, pi. KeKXijyuiTfs II. 16. 430 (al. Ke/cXrjyovres as if 
from a pres. part. KeicXrjycov, ovaa, Spitzn. II. 16. 430): — Pass., K^KXay^o- 
fiai Ar. Vesp. 930. (The y'IfAAZ is found only in pres. and impf. ; 
the other tenses coming from ^KAAF or KAAFF, whence KXayy-Tj, 
KXayy-alvai, etc. ; cf. clash, clang, clanli.) To make a sharp piercing 
sound, in Hom. : 1. of birds, to scream, as of the heron, ovk 

i5ov .. , dXXa. KXay^avTOS dicovaav 11. 10. 276; of starlings and daws, 
ovXov K(KXrjyovTes 17. 756, etc.; of cranes, Hes. Op. 447; of the eagle, 
U. 12. 207, Soph. Ant. 112, cf. O. T. 966, etc. 2. of dogs, to 

bark or bay, 01 /xiv KiKX-qyovTts eiriSpa/xov Od. 14. 30, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
929, Xen. Cyn. 3, 9., 6, 27, etc. 3. of things, as of arrows in the 

quiver, io clash, rattle, ticXay^av S' ap oCcSToi II. i. 46; of the wind, to 
whistle, alipa yap T/Xdtv KtKXrjyws Zetpvpos Od. 12. 408 ; of wheels, to 
creak, Aesch. Theb. 205 ; c. acc. cogn., kXcl^ovcti KwSojvts (poliov ring 
forth terror, lb. 386. 4. of men, to shout, scream, o^ia K€/cXr}yws 

II. 17. 88, cf. 5. 591, etc. ; of Thersites' shrill voice, o^e'a KiKXrjyws Xiy 
uvtihta 2. 222; c. acc. cogn. to shout aloud, ring forth, icXd^nv '' hprj 
Aesch. Ag. 48 ; yoov Id. Pers. 948 ; Zeus e/cXay^e fipovrav pealed forth 
thunder, Pind. P. 4. 41. 5. the nearest approach to articulate 

sound is in Aesch., ixavris tKXay^ev dXXo fJ-rj^ap shrieked forth another 
remedy, Ag. 201 ; Zijya . . tmvcicia icXd^wv sounding loudly the song of 
victory in honour of Z., lb. 174; so. Tore S' "Ecr-n-epos eKXayev ows sang all 
alone, in h. Hom. 18. 14, cf. Eur. Ion 906, Anth. P. 7. 196 ; v. sub yXd^w. 

K\ais, gen. KXdTdo;, 77, Dor. for KXrjts, kXsls, Lat. clavis. 

KXaicTTpov, TO, Dor. for KXeTaTpov, q. v. 

KXaioj, old Att. K\aco [a] never contracted ; Ep. 2 sing. opt. KXaioiaOa 
II. 24. 619; Att. impf. eicXdov, Ep. icXaTov Horn., Ion. icXaUaicov II. 8. 
364, Hdt. 3. 119, also in Aesch. Fr. 298: — fut. KXavaofxai, Dor. KXav- 
aovfiai (used by Ar. Pax I081, 1243 in mock heroic verses) ; icXavcrei 
(not KXavffus) Theocr. 23. 34; in Att. also KXaL-qaoj or KXa-qaai, Dem. 
440. 17., 546. 21., 980. 24; in late authors (as Dion. H. 4. 70, Manetho 
3. 143, N. T., Or. Sib. 3. 541) KXavtja: — aor. e/iXavffa, Ep. /cXavaa 
Od. 3. 261:— Med., aor. iKXama^i-qv Soph., Anth.: — Pass,, fut. icXav- 
aS-qaoijLai Lxx, also KtKXavaojxai Ar. Nub. 1436 : aor. (KXavaOrji' Anth. 
P. append. 341 : pf. K(:KXavjj.ai Trag., also iceicXavafiai Lyc. 273, etc., v. 
Lob. Aj. p. 320. [The form /cXaai [a] is recognised as Att. by ApoUon. 
de Adv. p. 600 and remains in many places of the best Mss. of Ar. and 
Plat. : it was restored everywhere in Trag. by Pors. ; so Kao), dei, iXaa : 
— caAae only in late Poets, Theocr. 14. 32.] (j in KXa'i-cu, as in Kai-ai, 
represents f^, which appears in the futures, KXav-c!op.ai, Kav-aw, 
cf. KXavO-^os, KXav-p.a, Kav-aos, etc. : — the Root therefore was 
KAA/^.) I. intr. to weep, lament, wail, of any loud expression 

of pain or sorrow, esp. for the dead, Hom., etc. ; diJ.<pl Si ae Tpuies Kal 
AapSaviSe^ KXavaovTai II. 18. 340 ; so in late Prose, haKpvai kX. Dio C. 
59. 27; ai/xara kX. Heliod. 4. 8. 2. aiiTov KXaiovra atprjacu I 

shall send him home weeping, i. e. well beaten, II. 2. 263 ; hence the 
common Att. phrases, KXavcrerai he shall weep, i. e. he shall repent it, 
he shall suffer for it, Ar. Vesp. 1327, PI. 174, al. ; so, /cXavffo/^at Id. 
Nub. 59; KXavaei /xaKpa Id. Pax 255, cf. 1243; KXavan (piXuiv rov 
divov Eur. Cycl. 554 (cf. KXavaapa); kXclois av, ei xpavatias Aesch. Supp. 
925 ; KXaaiv to your sorrow or loss, at your peril, cum magno tuo malo. 
Soph. O. T. 401, 11,52, Ant. 754; KXaaiv aipet rdi/Se Eur. Heracl. 270, 
cf. Hipp. 1086; Sevp' 'iXO' iva icXdris Ar. Nub. 58; KXdeiv at Xiyco, Lat. 
plorare te juheo, opp. to x"'P^"' Xeyoj, Ar. PI. 62, cf. Hdt. 4. 127; 
KXaeiv e!iTTwp.tv Eupol. Incert. 64 ; KXatLV KeXfvajv Aduaxov Ar. Ach. 
1 1 29; KXaeiv ae fxaicpii KeXevcras Id. Eq. 433; hence, KXdeiv fxaKpa Trjv 
iteipaXr)v to suffer terribly in the head. Id. PI. 61 2 : cf. icXavcndw. II. 
trans, to weep for, lament, icXauv tveiT' 'OSva^a, <p'iXov ttoolv Od. I. 
363, cf. II. 20. 210; TL Aesch. Ag. 890, Soph. El. 1117, Ar. Vesp. 584, 
Plat., etc. : — hence in Pass, to be mourned or lamented, dvSpos €v k6- 
KXavjiivov Aesch. Cho. 687 : impers., /xdri;!' l/xot KticXavaeTai Ar. Nub. 
1436. III. Med. to bewail oneself, weep aloud, Aesch. Theb. 

920, Ag. 1096 ; and so pf. part, pass., /ce/cXavp-ivos bathed in tears, all 
tears. Id. Cho. 458, 731, Soph. O. T. 1490. 2. trans, to bewail to 

oneself, ■naOi] .. iroXX' 'iywy kKXavaafirjv Id. Tr. 153. 

K.WuixtXia, Tj, {opLiXLa) fellowship in tears, Anth. P. 9. 573. 

KXapapos, a, ov, v. 1. for KXaSapos, Anth. P. g. 322, Hesych. 

KXa|ji,p6s, 77, 6v, mutilated, Hippiatr. 54. 62. 

KXaviov (or kXcivlov), to, a bracelet, Gramm. 

kXAI, dKOS, Tj, Dor. for KXeh, a key, Theocr. 15. 33. 

KXat<i, Dor. fut. of icXe'iaj, to shut, Theocr. 6. 32. 

KXarrai, Zv, at, =Lat. clavae, Dio C. 77. 4. 

KXapta, Dor. for KXypla, ra, bonds for debt, Plut. Agis 13. 

KXapios, ov. Dor. for KX-qpios (which is not found), distributing by lot, 
epith. of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 360, Pans. 8. 53, g. 

KXdpos, icXapocj, KXapovo|X€(i>, Dor. for KXrjp-. 

KXapioTai., wv, o'l, in Crete, seyfs, ascripti glebae, like the Helots in 
Laconia, Arist. Fr. 544, Callistr. ap. Ath. 263"e ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 


KXeioovyeo). 


811 


KXacr-aDxevevojiai, {avx'O'') Pass, to go with one's neck awry, i. e. with 
an affected air, of Alcibiades, Archipp. Incert. 3 ; tf. Miiller Archiiol. d. 
Kunst § 331. 2. 

KXacrt-PioXa|, aKOS, 6, 77, {icXaw) breaking clods, Anth. P. 6. 41. 
kXAo-is [a], €a)S, 77, {KXdaS) a breaking, fracture. Plat. Tim. 43 D, Arist. 
Probl. 5. ig, 2 ; 77 kX. rS)v dixTreXaiv breaking off the leaves of a vine, 
La.t. pampinatio, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 4, al. ; rj kX. rov dprov Ev. Luc. 
24. 23 ; cf. KXaar-qpLOV . 2. a fragment, piece, Lxx (l Regg. 30. 

12, cf. 2. II, 21). II. in Philo, the modulation of the voice, 

I. 276., 2. 266. 

KXa.cr|j,a, to, that which is broken off, a fragment, morsel, Anth. P. 6. 
304., II. 153, Plut. T. Gracch. 19, N. T. 
KXao-TaJco, to dress vinesiy .icXdais): metaph. to trim,humble, Ar.Eq. 166. 
KXaanfiptov, to, a knife for dressing vines, Schol. Ar. Eq. 166, Hesych. 
KXacTTTis, ov, o, a vine-dresser, Hesych. 

icXacTTOS, 77, ov, (KXdo)) broken in pieces, Anth. P. 6. 71 • — w Eccl., 
KXaarov, to, the bread broken at the Eucharist. 
KXav9p,T]p6s, a, 6v, tearful, lamentable, Schol. Eur. Hec. 337- 
KXau0p,ovT|, Tj, {icXaioj) a weeping, wailing, restored in Plat. Legg. 792 
A (from Poll. 2. 64) for KXavp.ovTj. 

KXav9p,6s, 6, (KXaioj) a weeping, wailing, II. 24. 717' Od. 4. 212, 801., 
17. 8, etc.; so in Aesch. Ag. I554; and in Ion. and late Prose, Hdt. 1. 
III., 3. 14, Plut., Lxx, etc.; but rare in Att. Prose, /cXavO/xol iraiSaiv 
Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 6 ; kX. pttTa Saicpvojv Diod. 32. 6. 

KXav9p.tipi?u), to make to weep, rd iraiSla Plut. 2. gA; Toiis oiKtras 
Ath. 364 A (as Casaub.): — Pass, to weep. Plat. Ax. 366 D, Conon in Phot. 
Bibl. 141. 3, Diod. 4. 20, etc. II. intr. in Act., Hipp. Progn. 46. 

KXavOp.iJpicr(jia, to, = sq., Eccl. 

KXau9|xvpi.<r|j.6s, (5, a crying like a child, Plut. Lycurg. 16. In Opp. C. 
4. 248, KXav9p.vp'i5ojv (from KXau9p,vpls, 77, in same sense), must be 
restored from the Vat. Ms. for KXavOvpiap-uiv. 

KXav9p.(i5T)S, fs, (efSos) broken as if by sobbing, dvamoi] Hipp. Aph. 
1258 ; ipavai Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 24. 
KXai79p.ci)V, wvos, 0, the place of weeping, Lxx (2 Regg. 5. 23, 24). 
KXaC[ji,a, to, {icXaiaj) a weeping, wailing, always in pL, Aesch. Pers. 
705, etc. ; KXavfiaTitiV irvyai Id. Ag. 887 ; KXavp-djcov d^ia Andoc. 34. 
16. II. a trouble, misforttme, Ar. Pax 249 ; KXavpaS' v-ndp^fi 

Tivi, = KXavaerai, Soph. Ant. 932. 
KXavp,ovTi, v. sub KXavd p-ovrj . 

KXavp,vpi^O[xai., dub. for KXav9p.vpi^0fj.ai, ap. Phot. 
KXaiJo-oIpa, crasis for KXavaei dpa, Ar. Pax 532 ; so, oip-w^dpa PI. 876. 
KXavcreCo), = sq., Synes. 15 A. 

KXavcriaoj, Desiderat. of icXalai, to wish to weep, to Ovpiov (p9eyyup.wov 
dXXojs KXavaia the door is like io weep, i.e. shall suffer (like KXavaerai), 
for creaking without cause, Ar. PI. 1 099. 

icXaucri-YsXtDS [f], 0: acc. -yeXoJTa Dem. Phal. 28, Ath. 591 C: dat. pi. 
-yiXwai Plut. 2. 1097 F : smiles mixed with tears, kX. eJx^ Tiavras Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 9 ; cf. II. 6. 484. 
KXauo-C-Sei-irvos, ov, complaining of one's dinner, Basil. M. 
KXatjcrC-p.axos, ov, found with l3ovX6pLaxos in Ar. Pax 1 293, R2ie-the- 
fight, as a parody on the name of Lamachus (Ready-for-fight) . 
KXavcrLfji,os, 77, ov, plaititive. Gloss. 
KXavcro|xai., fut. of nXa'ioj, Dor. KXa.vaovp.ai. 
KXavcrrTjp, fjpos, 0, a weeper, Manetho 4. 192. 

KXavcTTiKos, 77, 6v, given to mourning, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1056. Adv., 
KXavariKUis excif Apollon. Lex. s. v. biptiovrds. 

KXaVCTTOS or KXavros, 77, ov, ijcXaia) wept, bewailed: to be bewailed, 
mournful, Aesch. Theb. 333, Soph. O. C. 1 360. — kXuvtos is the older 
form, V. dKXavTos, KiXtvapLa. 

KXito [a]: impf. eKXojv («aT-) II. 20. 227, (dv-) Thuc. 2. 76: fut. 
KXdaoj [a] Luc. : aor. I iKXdaa, Ep. KXdae 11., icXdacre Theocr. : — Med., 
fut. (v. dvaKXacxj): Ep. s.or. KXaaaaro Anth. P. 7. 124: — Pass., fut. KXa- 
aO-qaop-ai {dva~) Arist. Meteor. 5. 6, 6: aor. eKXdaOrjv II.: pf. KiKXanp.ai 
Hipp., etc. : part. aor. 2 kX&s (as if from kXtjpi) Anacr. 16 (d7ro-), cf. 
Eust. 1654. 12. To break, break off or in pieces. If vXtjs irTopOov 
KXdae Od. 6. 128 ; tKXdaOrj d'i Sova^ II. II. 584: — esp. to break off' the 
luxuriant shoots of the vine (cf. KXaSivoj, KXdais, etc.), Theophr. C. P. 
I. 15, I, Longus 3. 29, etc.: — often in pf. pass. part. Ke/iXaapivos, broken, 
bent, KapLiraTs KtKXaapivas viToiropevaeis Plut. 2. 96S B; k. CToXiSfs lb. 
64 A ; T(X KXuijxiva toiv psvjj.dTwv their broken courses, lb. 747 
etc. 2. of geom. lines, Pass, to be broken or deflected, Arist. An. 

Post. I. 10, 3, al. ; y KiKXaap.tvq (sc. ypa/xprj) Id. Phys. 5. 4, 15, de 
An. 3. 4, 9 ; so, of the visual rays. Id. Meteor. 3. 6, 4, Probl. 15. 
12, I. " 3. metaph. to break, weaken, frustrate, rtjv kXirlSa Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 7' 13 • — '■^ pf- P^ss. part., KeKXaapiivr] <pwvr] a weak, effeminate 
voice, Hipp. 1229 E, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 50; kikX. ofOaXp-OL lb. 3, 8; 
kckX. p.eXrj Plut. 2. 1 138 C; iceicX. pvdpLos Longin. 40; KtKXaap.evos 
ixiey Plut. 2. 596 C: cf. KXaSapos. 
k\6.m [a], Att. for KXa'ioj, to weep, as icdo} for Kaioj ; v. sub KXaio). 
KXeaivos, 77, ov, in Hesych. corrupt for KXetvvos. 

kX€(3St|v, Dor. -Sav, Adv. by stealth, Lat. clam, A. B. 611, E. M. 103. 
kXeevvos or KXeeivos, y, ov, a lyr. form of KXeivos, famous, Simon. 121, 
Pind. P. 4. 499., 5. 25, Scol. ap. Ath. 694 D, Socrat. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 442. 
icXenSwv, ovos, 0, Ion. and Ep. for kXtiSwv, q. v. 
KXeta, poet, contr. from KXiea, pi. of KXeos, Hes. 

kXciSiov, to. Dim. of KXeis, a little key, wAeiSia .. AaKoiviK drra, rpeis 
^XovTa yopf'iovs Ar. Thesm. 421, cf. Fr. 120; to kX. tov oiKTiparos 
Arist. Mirab. 32. II. v. sub kXus III. III. a pill, Galen. 

KXeiSo-iroios, ov, making keys, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 58. 12. 
^ KXei.5ovx«u, Att. kXt|5-, to be a kXsiSovxos, kX. Beds to be her priestess. 


812 KXeiSov^o? — /fXeof. 

Eur. I. T. 1463. II. in Id. H. F. 1288, we have part. pass. kXti- 

SovxoviJ.^voc, which Matthia explains closely watched, kept in check ; but 
the word is prob. corrupt, v. Dind. ad 1. 

K\ei8ovxos, Att. kXt)8-, ov, (€X<d) holding the keys, and so having 
charge or custody of a place, 'Epcura t^s 'A<ppoStTas da\aiiav KXrjiovxov 
Eur. Hipp. 541; 'lu, ic\."llpas her priestess, Aesch. Supp. 291, cf. Eur. 

I. T. 132, Epigr. Gr. 822. 7 ; of Pallas, as tutelary goddess, Ar. Thesm. 
II42 ; To/v avv5ian(uv iKaarov k\. Moipa protector of ■ ■ , Plut. 2. 591 
B; of Aeacus, as judge of the dead, Anth. F. append. 236; so of S. Peter, 
Eccl. : also, k\. veKvwv -avXai Anth. P. 7. 391. II. of the 
numbers 4 and 10, which were believed by the Pythag. to be the keys of 
the order of nature, Theol. Arithm. pp. 22, 60; — Jo. Lyd. Exc. 15, and 
E. M. 253. 50, call these numbers KXaSoCxoi, as if the other numbers 
branched from them, — no doubt by an error arising from the Dor. form 
KXa&ov\os. 

K\ei.8o-<)>6pos, ov, bearing keys. Ion. KXrj'iS- in Synes. 733 B. 
K\eiSo<|)t)XaK6ii>, to keep under lock and key, tl Eccl. 
K\€L8o-<J>v\a| [0], S.KOS, 6, 17, one who keeps the keys, Luc. Amor. 14. 
KXei86(u, (k\('is) to lock up, Schol. Ar. Av. 1159, Eccl. 361. 
KX6i8co(jia, TO, Suid. ; kXeiScoctis, ecus, ^, Schol. Ar. a fastening. 
K.Xetfo), fut. K\(t^aj, Dor. for K\-p(ai. 

KXei.6pia, Tj, a keyhole; or, generally, a cleft, chink, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. 
L. I. 122 (vulg. KhdTjOprjs, which Menage corrects Kh.T]i9pr]s, Dind. /cAiji'- 
dp'iTjs), Luc. Necyom. 22. 

KXei0p£8iov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Evagr. H. E. i. 14. 

KXeiGpiov, TO, Dim. of KXiiOpov, Hero in Math. Vett. 251. 

KXei.0pno5t)5, es, {K\(idp'ia, dhos) full of chinks. Gloss. 

KXel9pov, Ion. KX-rjiGpov, Att. KXfjOpov, to : {kXuw): — a bar for closing 
a door, ^eyapoio Sia. K\r)X9pov h. Hom. Merc. 146: — mostly in pi., like 
Lat. claustra, clathra, KXrfdpajv XvOivToiv Aesch. Theb. 396 ; 61017611' 
KXriOpa Soph. O. T. 1 287, cf. 1 294; KXpdpa TrvXr]s, So/xojv Id. Ant. 1 186, 
Eur. H. F. 1029; KXfjOpa \aXda6oj Ar. Vesp. 1484; KXySpoiai to. wpo- 
■nvXaia iraicTovv Id. Lys. 264; that these bars were of wood appears 
from Xen. An. 7. i, 17, biaKoxpavres rats d^iVais to. KXiTOpa; but we 
have (JiSrjpS. kX. in Plat. Ax. 371 B; cf. KXeiarpov. II. the 

entrance of the windpipe. Hipp. 470. 43 sq. ; so, ra kX. toC JJapaiicus 
Ath. 535C. 

kXcivos, Tj, OV, {kXIos): — poiJ't. Adj. (cf. KXeevvos), famous, renowned, 
illustrious, first in Solon 11. 3 (the Horn, word being kXcitos), freq. 
epith. of cities. Find. O. 3. 3., 6. 8, etc. ; esp. of Athens, Id. Fr. 46, 
Aesch. Pers. 474, Eur. Phoen. 1757; also of persons, kX. otKcaT-qp 
Find. P. I. 59; fivfjua to5c KXeivoio Meytaria Epit. in Hdt. 7. 228; 
Aios KXeivf) difiap Aesch. Fr. 834; 6 kX. ^iXoKTTjTr]^ Soph. Ph. 575; 
6 Traai KXavos OISIttovs KaXovnevos M-renowned, Id. O. T. 8 ; also 
ironically, 6 nXdvos vv/xfios Id. El. 300 ; Tu^oiai icXeivos Aesch. Fr. 
872 : of things, -oTepoi' ydixov Find. P. 9. 195 ; Ta kX^'iv' aiviyiJ,aTa 
Soph. O. T. 1525 ; kX. ovofia Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 514, Ar. Av. 810; 
kX. Tofa, vacs, aTpanvfia, etc., Trag.; Sup. -oraros ariipavos Eur. I. A. 
1529; cocpia KXeivoTarr] Ar. Nub. 1024: — rare in Prose, as Plat. Legg. 
721 C, Soph. 243 A; Kai tovto kX^ivov avTov is well-known of him, Luc. 
Peregr. 18 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Eur. H. F. 61. II. in Crete .= Ta 

vaiSiica, hke Att. KaXos, Dor. diVjjs, Strab. 484, Ath. 782 C. 

KXci^ai, Dor. inf. aor. I act. of KXd^w, icX-rj^w (q. v.). 

KXtis, r/, gen. icXeiSos ; Att. acc. KXeiv, (v. infr. I. 3, III), later KXuSa 
Anth. P. 6. 306, Plut. Artox. 9; pi. «A€r5e$, icXetSas, contr. kXm, v. infr. Ill, 
dat. KXuaiv Plat. Ax. 371 B:— Ion. kXt]£s, KX-qido^, KXrjTSa, etc. ; (Hom. 
uses only the Ion. form) ; — Dor. kXq.is, KXatSos [1] in Simon. 82, Find. 
P. g. 69; acc. KXaida or KXaSa Call. Cer. 45 ; v. nXd^ : — old Att. KXf|S, 
«A7)5os, acc. KXfiSa (never KXyu), Eur. Med. 212, 661: icXas and /fAjjs 
appear in the same Att. Inscr., I'nscrr. of Brit. Mus. 32. 44 and 47. (Prob. 
from yKAAf or rather 2KAAf ; cf. Lat. clau-do, clav-is, with O.H.G. 
sliu-zu {schliessen) : hence also kXuw, kXows.) Properly, that which 
serves for closing : hence in Hom., l. = the later KXtTOpov, a bar 

or bolt, as it must be in II. 14. 168, where Hera, inside the chamber, 
Bvpas CTaBjXoTaiv iTtijpae kXtjTSi KpvnTTj ; and in the following passages 
where it is drawn or undrawn by a thong (i>ds), Od. 4. 802, cf. 838 ; 
£771 hi kXtjiB' irdwaaiv tixavri i. 442 ; Ovpas eTmiXXoiJ.ai avXrjt KXrjTaaL 
KXrilSi 21. 241 ; cf. (vKXrjis. 2. a key, or rather a kind of catch or 

hook, which passed through the door from the outside and caught the 
strap (i>ds) or some projection on the bar (oxeus), so as to shoot it home, 
or draw it back, as required. Penelope has a key of brass with ivory 
handle, Od. 21. 6, which she thus uses, ev Si kXt]l5' ^kc, dvpiaiv 8' avt- 
KOTTT(v dxrjas, dvra TiTvaKOfihr) lb. 47, cf. 50; so, oi'^affa kAjji'Si evpas 

II. 6. 89. The bolts or bars were usually two in number, one attached 


to the door and one to the door-post (whence they are called alternating), 
Soioi 8' eVToaOiv oxV^^ flxov iir-qixoi^oi, fxia 5i kXtjU ifrap-qpii II. 12. 
456 ; but for gates a single heavy bar was used (where it is opp. to the 
wooden imfiX-q^ of the door), 24. 453. 3. later the key proper 

(unknown to Hom., for in Od. 8. 443, the chest is secured by a curious 
knot), TTjV kXuv i(p(XK€Tai Lys. 92. 44, etc.; kX^Tv TrapaKXeiSiov a false 
key. Plat. Com. MeT. I ; — so in pi., KXfjSas olSa Suinaros Aesch. Eum. 
827, cf. Eur. Bacch. 448: — the key proper seems to have been a Laconian 
invention, AanwviKfj KXels Menand. Micr. 12, v. infr. III. fin. : cf. also 
PdXavos II. 3. 4. metaph., 'Aaux'a PovXdv tc «ai iroXenaiv KXaiSas 
ixoioa Find. P. 8. 4, cf. 9. 69 ; Io-ti Ka^toi /fAjjs ktn yXwaari, of silence 
(cf. 0OVS IV), Aesch. Fr. 307, cf. Soph. O. C. 1052 ; so, KaOapdv dvoi^ai 
KXfjSa (ppwwv Eur. Med. 661 ; «Aj)Sas ydfjiov ipvXdrrei, of Hera, Ar. 
Thesm. 976; cf. «Aei8o{;xos. II. the hook or tongtie oi a c\3.sp, 

Od. 18. 294. III. the collar-bone, huX. jugulmn (in mod. surgery. 


acpay-q fin.), Hom. (only in II.), o^i «A7;is dwo^pyti avxiva tc ct^Bos 
T£ 8.325 ; diro 8' avx^''oi Si/Jtov iepyadfv 7/5' dTro vwTov 5. 147; in pi., 
y icXrjiSes dir' w)j.wv avx^"' exoyffi" 22. 324; cf. Hipp. Aer. 283, Art. 
790; Trafo'oi' 6ytias inro /iXfiSos Soph. Tr. 1035; rf/v icXeiv cvviTpi^rjv 
Andoc. 9. 5; rfiv icXeTv Kareayajs Dem. 247. 11 : — -in pi., rd irXdyia ical 
rds KX(?5as Arist. H. A. 3.3,7; KAefs iiai ai nXevpai, of the crocodile, 
lb. 3. 7, 5; KXei5e9 b-mai the roast shoulder-bones of the tunny, which 
were esteemed a dainty (but with a play on signf. I. 3, visible keys, opp. 
to the KpvTTTal KXeTdes of the Laconians), Aristopho 1. c. ; so kAeiS/o in 
Ath. 315 D. IV. a rowing bench in a ship, freq. in Od., always in 

pi. ; fTTi KXrjtat uaOi^dv Od. 2. 419, etc. ; KX-rjiSeaaiv ((prj/xevoi 12. 215; 
in 11. only 16. 170, nevTTjKOVT iaav dvSpe? ktri KXtjiaiv : — in Od. 8. 37, 
Srjad/j.ivoL . . tiri icXtjiOiV iptrp.d, i. e. ready for the rowers. V. 
a narrow strait or pass, such as v/e call the key of a country, KX-qlSiS or 
KAcfSes T^s KuTrpou Hdt. 5. 108, Strab. 682, cf. Eur. Med. 213. 
KXeicrids, kXeictlov, v. sub KXiaids, kX'ioiov. 
kXcictis, CCDS, 7], («Aeioj) v. sub kX^ctis. 

KXcicrotrpa, ri, Lat. clausura, of a narrow pass or road, that could be 
closed by troops: KXcKTOup-dpXTls, ov, o, the commandant of such a post: 
KXcLcrovpo-EiSus, Adv. like such a place : — late words, v. Ducang. 

kXeicttos, Ion. KXijicTTOs, old Att. kXtjcttos, t], ov, that can be shut or 
closed, KXrjiaTai aaviSfs Od. 2. 344; kXtiotov Sui/Jta Eur. Pel. 3; PeBaiais 
KXyaTov Thuc. 2. 17; kXtiotos XijxTjV Id. 7. 38, cf. Strab. 682, Scylac. 
Peripl. p. 22; v. sub icXrjcns ; 6vplSes icXnOTai Diod. 20. 85. 

KXetcTTpov, r6, -—KX€i6pov, icXrjBpov, Lat. claustrum, Luc. Toxar. 57: — 
Dor. KXaicTTpov, Find. P. I. 14; in Hesych. KXao-Gpov. 

KXticr-wpeia, 77, (opos) a mountain-key, i. e. a pass in a range of moun- 
tains, much like KXetcrovpa, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. 7. 14. 
KXciTO-Tr68iov, part of a ship. Poll. I. 85. 

KXeiTOpiago), -£?<o, to touch the icXtiropis, Poll. 2. 174, Hesych., Suid. 
KXeLTOpis, i'oos, 7), the clitoris, in pudendis muliebribus. Medic. 
KXeiTos, Tj, ov, (kAci'o) b) renowned, famous, iir'iKovpoi II. 3. 451., 6. 
227, etc.; fiaaiXrjfS Od. 6. 54; 7ej'ed Find. N. 6. 104; — of things, splen- 
did, excellent, ticaTunP-q II. I. 447, etc. ; of a city, 1,7. 307, Find. — Of 
the accent of its compds. v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. kX^tos 9, and cf. kXv- 
Tos. II. as prop, n., properisp. KAcfTOf, o. 

kXcitos, to, poet, for kX(OS, Alcman 85, cf. Hesych.: Suid. «A^to$. 
kX«£oj (A) : fut. KXelaaj {diro-) Xen., etc. ; in Eupol. Xpucr. ytv. 19 a 
form Kara-icXXui occurs, prob. spoken by a barbarian, v. Meineke ad 1. : 
aor. eicXeiaa Xen. An. 7. I, 36, (avr-) Isae. 60. 19: KiKXeiKa Theophr. 
Char. 18, Luc: plqpf. iKeKXe'iKdV App. Annib. 47: — Med. (cf. Kara- 
KX(laj): — Pass., KXeiaOrjaofiai {avy-) Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19, but KocXe't- 
aoixai Ar. Lys. 1072: aor. efcXeiaOrjV (v. aTro-, Kara-icXelw) : pf. KcArAti- 
yuai (later K(i:X(:iatxai), plqpf. iKtKXf'iixrjv, -daix-qv (v. infr.). — Ion., 
kXtiioj (v. cxTTO-, irepi-, avy-icXHoS) : aor. iicXifiaa, Ep. KXrjiaa, inf. KXrjiaai 
(which are written KX-ijiaaa, KXrjlaaai, by those who hold that since 
icXtjioj is contr. into KA77C1;, 1 must be short), Hom. : — Med., fut. icXrjiaao- 
(lai Nonn. D. 2. 310 : — Pass., aor. dir-eicXrjtaOrjv Hdt. I. 165., 3. 55, 58 : 
pf. KeKXTjl/iai 2. 121, 2 Dind., cf. 3. 117., 7. 129: plqpf., dw-eicficX-qiaTO 
(vulg. -K€KXeaTo) 9. 50. — Old Att. kXtJoj (now generally restored in Trag., 
Ar., Thuc, and prob. ought to be so in Plat, and Oratt.): fut. icXriaco 
Thuc. 4. 8 : aor. 'iicXriaa Eur. Or. 1449, Thuc, etc. ; pf. KtKXrjica. (aTTO-) 
Ar. Av. 1262: — Med., aor. nept-icX-paaaBai Thuc. 7. 52: — Pass., aor. 
€KXTia9r]V {Kar-, (vv-) Id. I. II 7., 4. 67, etc. : pf. KtKXruxai v. infr. — 
Dor., fut. icXa^w Theocr. 6. 32: aor. d-no-KXa^ov, -KXd^as Id. 15. 43, 
77: — Med., aor. KaT-enXd^aro Id. 18. 5: Pass., aor. Kar-acXdadijv Id. 
7. 84: pf. KeicXafiai Epich. in An. Ox. I. 224. — Cf. KXrj^ai (B). (V. sub 
KXe'is.) To shut, close, bar, Hom. only in Od., KXrjiatv Si Bvpas 

barred the doors, 21. 387; (KXrjtaev oxvas shot the bars, so as to close 
the door, 24. 166 ; icXrjeiv nvXas Eur. H. F. 997, Plat., etc. ; kX. naicTd 
SojjjLdTojv Ar. Ach. 479; KXeiSes .. , ai's tos dijpas icXdovaiv keys with 
which they lock the doors, Aristopho Ileip. I ; 'ETCOKAe'ous . . KXTjoas 
OToyia Eur. Phoen. 865 : — Pass., pXeipapov KiKXrjTai y, cus ica-nrjXtiov 
6vpaL Soph. Fr. 635 ; ^vxv^ dvot^ai Trjv Kei!Xria/j.ivr}v ttvXtjv Id. in An. 
Ox. 1 . 226; iciKXfifiivTjS (jov Trjs f^ovatai ov KiyicXtaiv . . , dXXd . . ixpX-q- 
fiaai Dem. 778. II. 2. to shut up, close, block up, Bua-rropov KXriaai 

Aesch. Pers. 723 ; kX-qouv tovs eairXovs vava'i Thuc. 4. 8 : — Pass, to be 
shut up, Hdt. 2. 121, 2; K^KXuaQai to (finopta Lys. 165. 28; iceicXa- 
/xevwv rSiv eiMiropiojv Dem. 22. 27. II. to shut in, enclose, 

noXiv . . TTvpyuv /xyxavrj iciKXrjjxtvrfv Aesch. Supp. 956, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
62. III. to confine, Eur. Rhes. 304: — Pass, to be confined, x^P"-^ 

Ppoxoiat K(KXriix(va Eur. Andr. 503 ; and metaph., opKois ictKXy^eOa Id. 
Hel. 977; c(. iKKXilai. 
KXeicd (B), Ep. for /cAe'cu, to celebrate. 
kXeCu (C), Ep. for nXioj, KaXicu, to call. 
KXeiib, oSs, 77, Kleio, Clio, one of the Muses, Has. Th. 77, Find. N. 3. 
145 (who calls her KAe'cu) : — later esp. the Muse of Epic Poetry and 
History. (From kX^oj (B), kAc/cu, to celebrate-) 

KXEp.|xa, TO, (kX^vtoj) a thing stolen, Arist. Frobl. 29. 14, I. 2. 
a theft, Eur. Hec 618, Ar. Eq. 1203, Flat. Legg. 857 B. II. 
a stratagem in war, Thuc. 5. 9: n fraud, Dem. 236. 2, Aeschin. 68. I 
and 10 ; kX. ipuTiKov a clandestine amour, Ael. N. A. I. 2. 

KX6p.pd8i.os [a], a, ov, — icXonatos, KXairi/xaTos, stole?i. Flat. Legg. 955 
B ; cf. Hesych., Phot. 
KXepp-aTicTTTis, ov, 6, a thievish fellow, Nicet. Ann. 133 C. 
KXtpiiVS, vos, 97, =X£Aiis, a tortoise, Anton. Liber. 32, Hesych. 
kXcos, to, only used in nom. and acc. of both numbers : Ep. pi. /cAfS 
(before a vowel) Hom., KAefa Hes. Th. lOO (v. KXeaj A). A rumour, 
report, news, Lat. fama, ri Sfj itXeos (Gt dvd dffrv Od. 16. 461 ; kAcos 


clavicula), so Galled because it locks the neck and breast together (ci. ^(vpv <p6vov 23. 137; 'Ocraav . . , {jre fxdXiaja tpkpti KXios dvOpunotai 


KKeirla — 

I. 283; aov K\ios news of thee, 13. 415; c. gen., fiercL KXeo^ 'iic^T 
'Axaiwi' the report of their coming, II. 11. 227, cf. 2. 325., 13. 364; 
Ktivov Kara k\(os at t/te news of his coming. Find. P. 4. 221 ; tZv (jj.wv 
KaKuiv k\. Soph. Ph. 251 : — a mere report, opp. to certaintj', icKioi 
otov aKOvo/xep, ovSi tl iSfiev II. 2. 486 ; fvvaiKoyijpvTOV icX. Aesch. Ag. 
487. II. good report, fame, glory, also Hke Lat. fama, often 

in Hom,, KXios iaO\6v, (vpv, fxiya II. 5. 3, etc. ; also absol., 4. 197., 
7. 91, etc.; kX. eivai Tivi to be a glory to him, 22. 514; «Xeos 
ovpavbv iKei, k\(0s ovpavbv tvpvv iKavei Od. 8. 74., 9. 20, etc. ; so in 
later Poets, ie\. iXlaOai, thpiaOai Find. O. 9. 154, P. 3. 196; Ka^ilv 
Soph. Ph. 1347; k\. alxi^as glory in or for .. , Pind. P. I. 128; tijs 
//.eXXovs kX. Aesch. Ag. 1356; kX. aov fiavTiKov lb. 1098; fUKpov 6' 
ayuivoi ov uey tpx^Tai kX. Soph. Fr. 675 ; — more rarely in Prose, 
fXfVovTi Se .. kX. fiiya eXe'ineTO Hdt. 7. 220; kX. KaraStadai to lay up 
store of glory, lb. 9. 78 : Tif/.TjV Kai kX. lax^^ Ar. Ran. 1035 ; TToppcu 
kX. TjKU Id. Ach. 646 ; kX. oiipavojJirjKts Id. Nub. 459 ; kX. c'x"'' ™ 
Trepi ras vavi Thuc. I. 25 ; aiifivr^arov icX. c^fi nva Xen. Cyn. I, 6; 
kX. adavarov icaraOiaOaL Plat. Symp. 208 C ; kX. t6 Kai eiraivos Id. 
Legg. 663 A ; irepi \ijjpas aicoviLV KXeos fxiya Lysias 190.40: — in pi., 
aeiSe S' apa KX4a dvSpaiv (shortd. from KXiea), almost like aJvot, was 
singing the lays of their achievements, II. 9. 189, cf. 524 (520). Od. 8. 
73. 2. rarely in bad sense, Svafrj/xov KXeos ill repute. Pind. N. 8. 

62; ai'o'xpoi' kX. Eur. Hel. 135; /cAeos" rrjv (pavXr/v Su^av 'Apiaro- 
(pavTjS Phot. ;— both senses combined in Thuc. 2. 45, av in' eXa- 
X'ffTov dpeTTjs TTepi rj tpuyov . . kAcos 17 of whom there is least talk either 
for praise or blame. 
KXeirCa, Tj,=KXoTrTj. Phot. 

KXtiros, fos, TO, ^icXififxa, Solon ap. Poll. 8. 34. (Cf. KXenTO}.) 

KXcTTT-fXcyxos. 0!', convicting a ihief, Xt0os aX. a stone that had magic 
powers for this purpose, Diosc. 5. 161; so, /cX. ^pui/xa Psell. 

KXeiTTCov, verb. Adj. one must conceal, withhold. Soph. Ph. 57. 

kXehttip, fipos, b, a rarer form for sq., Manetho i. 311., 4. 304. 

KXtiTTTjs, ov, b, a thief, 11. 3. II ; rbv -nvpbs kX. Aesch. Pr. 946; KXeirra 
Svo At. Vesp. 928, etc.; opp. to apua^ (a robber), Myrtil. Incert. l; to 
XTjarii^, Plat. Rep. 351 C; — b rov icXeiTTOv Xbyos, a logical fallacy, v. 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 25, 5 ; cf. KXeTTTlcTaros. 2. generally, a cheat, 

knave (cf. kX^tttw iv). Soph. Aj. II35; kokwv dXXoTpioov KXi-mrjs Dem. 
1119. 16. 

KXeiTTiSiis, ov, b. Comic Patronym. of KXfirrtjs, Son of a Thief, Pherecr. 
Incert. 79 ; cf. KXwTTiSrjS. 

KXeiTTiKos, 71, bv, thievish : — 17 (sc. Ttxvr]) thieving, thievery. Plat. 
Rep. 334 B, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 2. Adv. -kws, Eust. 811. 41. 

KXeiTTis, iSos, Tj, fern, of kAsttti;?, a she-thief Alciphro 3. 22. 

KXcTTTio-TaTOS, 7), OV, Att. Sup. formed from KXiTTTr)s, the most arrant 
thief, Ar. PI. 27, Eupol. Incert. 114 (though in the latter, ap. Poll. 8. 34, 
a good Ms. gives KXeirTiaKos. Dim. of /fAcTrriji), Alciphro 3. 20 : — 
Comp. -'iarepos, a, ov, Suid. s. v. Neo/fAei'5ou. 

KXeiTTO-ixdcrTi^, b, scourge of thieves, a name of Priapus, C. I. 5960. 

KXeiTTOV, V. KXtTTTOl fin. 

KXeiTTOcnjvT), 17. thievishness, knavery, Od. 19. 396. Manetho 6. 207. 
KXtTTO-TcXuveco, to smuggle ; -TeXcovrjua. to, smuggling, Byz. 
KX€irT6-Tpo<j)os, b, theft of food, Suid. 
KXcirrpta, 77, fem. oi KXewT-qp, Sotad. 'TSyicX. 2. 

KXtiTTio : Ion. impf. KXtirT^afcov Hdt. 2.174: fut. KXiipoj Ar., etc.; 
also KXiif/Ojiai Xen. Cyr. 7. 4. 13: aor. tKXeipa II., Att.: pf. KticXoipa 
Ar. PI. 368, 372, Plat., etc.: — Pass., aor. i iKX4(b6i)v Hdt. 5. 84. Eur. ; 
aor. 2 eKXdTTTjv [a] Plat. Rep. 413 A, Xen., etc.; pf. K(KXefj.fxai Soph. 
Ant. 681 ; KiKXajip-ai was formerly' found in Ar. Vesp. 57. (From 
.^KAEII, as appears from kX^tt-os, aor. /cXaTr-Tjvai, icXoir-T), etc. ; cf. 
Lit. clep-ere ; Goth, hlif-an {KXin-reiv), hlif-tns {kX^ttttis); cp. Scottish 
lift = steal, as in cattle-lifter ; used also by Shaksp. Troilus and Cress. 
I. 2, and by Ben Jonson, and still remaining in the word sbo-p-lifter.) To 
steal, filch, c. ace, Horn., in whose time theft, like piracy, was not dis- 
creditable, being ascribed to heroes, and even gods, as Hermes, II. 24. 
24 ; rrjs yevdjs iKXtip^ from that breed Anchises stole, i. e. stole foals of 
that breed, 5. 268: but in Solon it appears distinctly in a bad sense, kX. 
KOivd, Srjfioaia 3. 13 ; kX. ti vapd tivos Hdt. I. 186 ; K. l€pa)v, dtj)' 
UpQv Plat. Legg. 857 B : of persons, as of women, to carry off, Pind. P. 
4. 445 ; nvpbs (TeAas kX., of Prometheus. Aesch. Pr. 8 ; KXttpai tc X"P" 
■ndaai P'la. Soph. Ph. 644 ; kX. tovs /irjuvovras to spirit away the depo- 
nents, Antipho 133. fin.; If €TrdX^eajv TrXdcraiaiv Is yfjv aSifia kX. to 
let it down secretly, Eur. Tro. 958, cf. loio; — kX. fxopcpds, of painters, 
to steal forms (by transferring them to canvass) Anth. P. II. 433. 2. 
in part. act. </z/«i;/sA, KXiirTov PXeirei he has z thief's look, Ar. Vesp. 900; 
KXiiTTOv TO xpVf^a TovSpos he's an arrant thief, lb. 933. II. c. 

acc. pers. to cozen, cheat, beguile, irdpfaais, ri t 'iKXexpi vbov II. 14. 217; 
ovK 'tan Albs KXi\f/at voov Hes. Th. 613; /z^ KXeTTTe vbco II. I. 132; 
KXiiTTii viv ov 6€os, OV 0porbs, epyois ovre PovXais Pind. P. 3. 52 ; 
aof'ia KXeirret -wapdyoiaa Id. N. 7. 33 ; ovtoi cpptv' av KX(\f/€t€v 
Aesch. Cho. 854, cf. Soph. Tr. 243, etc.; and in Prose, kX. rfjv dKpoaaiv 
Aeschin. 67. 40; so in Pass., KXi-nrtTai b aKpoar-qt Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5; 
■npo^a'ivei . . KX(iTTufj.(vos he goes on blindfold, Hdt. 7. 49, 2 ; KXairtvTfs 
Tj 0iaa6€VTts tovto irdaxovaiv Plat. Rep. 413 A; impers., KXtrmrai 
the deception is passed off, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5. III. like 

KpvTTToi, to conceal, keep secret, Pind. O. 6. 60, P. 4. 1 71, Soph. Ph. 57, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 2 ; kX. rl tivos to conceal it from .. , Plat. Rep. 334 A; 

cf. kX€ttt€ov : — to disginse, SiaffoXaTs v^ais KXeipas rd irpbaGe a<pdXfxaT' 

Eur. Supp. 415 ; toTs bvbfxaat kX. rd rrpdyixara Aeschin. 73. fin. ; kX. 

Ta fxirpa Dem. Phal. 118 ; rrjv dXijBdav Synes. 283 C, etc. IV". 

to do secretly or treacherously, SbXotai kX. a<payds to execute slaughter 


-K\ri^w. 813 

by secret frauds. Soph. El. 37 ; ttoAA' av . . XdOpa av icXiipeias Kaiid Id. 
Aj. 1137; itX. IJ.V0OVS to whisper malicious rumours, lb. 189; KXi-nroiv 
fj Pia^ofjLivos by fraud or open force. Plat. Legg. 933 E ; ravra icXiir- 
Tovres TTpd^taiv, i.e. Xu6pa irpaTTOvm, lb. 910 B; nXfTTToixevrj XaXid 
secret, clandestine, Luc. Amor. 15, etc. 2. to seize or occupy 

secretly, rd vprj Xen. An. 5. 6, 9, cf. 4. 6, II and 15 ; rfiv apx7)v Dion. 
H. 4. 10: — also to effect or bring about clandestinely, KXinrtw ydfxov 
Sdipots Theocr. 22. 151, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 36, 2. 3. to get rid 

of iinperceptibly, Trjv avyrjv Hipp. 464. 43 ; icX. to Sokuv .. , Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 7. 

KXexas, TO, prob. = «AiTi5s, Lyc. 703, Anth. P. 9. C65. 

K\fvQ(o, for KeXev9ai, read by some old Gramm. in II. 23. 244. 

KXe4;Ca, r/, theft. Gloss, ad Nicet. Ann. 390 C, 395 B. 

KX€i|/-ia|xPos, o, a kind of musical instru?)ient, Phillis ap. Ath. 636 B, 
Aristox. ib. 182 F, Poll. 4. 59. 

KXe4''-7'iH-°5. ov, seeking illicit love. Or. Sib. 3. 204, Nonn. D. 8. 60, 
Eccl. : — KXei|;i-yti[A.eci), Tzetz. Hom. 152, Eccl. ; KX6vj;iYa|j.Ca, 17, Eccl. 

kX£4'i|J''<iios. a, ov,=KXoTnp.aios, stolen, Lxx (Tob. 2. 13), Eccl. 

KXcij/i-voos, ov, beguiling the mind, Nonn. D. 8. 47, etc. 

kX€v|;i-vu|a4)OS, ov,=KXe:piyafios, Lyc. 1 1 16. 

KXeil'i-'n'OTca), to drink jmfairly. Anon. ap. Suid., Poll. 6. 20. 

KXeil/ip-ptiTOS, ov, secretly flowing, name of a stream at Athens, which 
flowed some distance nnder ground, Hesych. 

KXeij'i-fO'l'os, ov. pretending to wisdom, Eccl. 

KXeijji-TOKos, ov, bringing forth secretly, Opp. C. 3. II. 

KXeiJ;L-<()d"yos, ov, eating secretly, Eccl. 

KXcvj/icfjpccv, ov, {(pprjv) deceiving, dissembling, 'Ep/j-^i h. Hom. Merc. 
413. II. = kAe^iVoos, Manetho I. 93. 

kX64'^-X"^°s, ov, disguising lameness, Luc. Ocyp. 33. 

KX€ij;-v8pa, Ion. -ijSpTi, 77, {vSwp) a water-clock, made somewhat like 
our sand-glasses, with a narrow orifice through which the water trickled 
slowly, first mentioned by Emped. (351) ap. Arist. de Resp. 7, 5 : it was 
used to time speeches in the law-courts, Ar. Vesp. 93, 857, etc. ; irpoj 
kX. dymv'i^taBai Arist. Poet. 7> 1 1 : cf. eyx^i^ III, vSaip fin. II. 
name of an ebbing well in the Acropolis at Athens, Ar. Av. 1695; called 
also efiTreow, ri, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 853. Lys. 91 2 ; also of another at 
Ithome, Paus. 4. 31, 5. 

KXeo) (A), Ep. kXsio) (as Hom. always in Act., whereas in Pass, he uses 
only KXiofiai ; the Trag. use only kAIo), and that only in lyr. passages) : 
— like kXti^w, to tell of, tnake famous, celebrate, rd t€ KXe'iovaiv doiSoi 
Od. I. 338; kyii St ae KXdco 17. 418, cf. Hes. Op. I. Th. 105, Stesich. 36 
(ap. Ar. Pac. 779); cV t' dXvpois KXiovres vixvois Eur. Ale. 447; @(Tiv 
.. KXfovaai Id. I. A. 1046 ; icXtwa rbv 'A/xiJ/fAais aiov, Lacon. for icXe- 
ovaa Tuv 'A/j,. 6e6v, Ar. Lys. I 299 ; so in Med., yrjpvv, dv aocpol leXeov- 
Tai Eur. Fr. 370 : — Pass, to be famous, tivi for a thing, cpptves .. 77s Td 
irdpos TTfp 'tKXfo (for fKXeeo) II. 24. 202 ; eydi 6' ev irdai 6eotai /.irjTi te 
«Aeo/ia( Kai KepSeaiv Od. 13. 299 ; KXeeaOai ev <popix'iyy€(rai to be cele- 
brated in lyric strains, Pind. I. 5 (4). 33 ; ev6' . . uyopai TlvXaTiSes 
KXeovrai (as Musgr., metri grat., for KaXeovrai) where are held the 
famous meetings (cf. KaXiai II. 3. a, KiKXyjaKw III, kXti^o] ii), Soph. Tr. 
639 ; — KX(lo[jiai in Ap. Rh. I. 238, etc. (Hence kAIoj, kXti^oi, KXeivos, 
kXcitos ; and if these words are compared with kXvtos, Lat. chio, in-cly- 
tus, it appears that the Root is akin to that of kXvco.) 

kXIco (B), Ep. kXeioj, = aaAlcu, to call, Ap. Rh. I. 238., 2. 687, Opp. 
4. 5, etc. ; OiVeiis .. olvov €KXrjae gave it the najne, Nic. Fr. 22 : — Pass., 
2 sing. impf. c/fAfo Call. Del. 40 ; 3 sing. pres. KXierat, Nic. Fr. 5. 5. 

KkeiovLa, 7/, a name for the plant iXiviov, Diosc. Noth. I. 27. 

KXfjScs. Att. nom. pi. of KAei'r. 

kXtiStjv, Adv. {icaXfOj) by name, also bvofjaKX-fjSTjv, II. 9. II. 
kXtjSoviJco, fut. law, to give a sign or omen, Hesych. : — Med. to accept 
a thing as an omen, LxX (Lev. 19. 26) : cf. uTTtvofxai fin. 
kXtiSovios, a, ov, giving an omen, Eust. 169. 27. 
KXT]86vio-(ia, TO, a sign or omen, Luc. Pseudol. 17. 
KXT)Sovicr(j,6s, b, observation of a sign or omen, Eccl. 
kXtiSovktttis, ov, b, one who observes omens, Eccl. 
KX-qSovio-TLKos, 17, 6v, of or for the observation of omens, Byz. 
KXfjSos, cos, TO, an inclosure. Hesych. 
KX-];)Sovxfo, kXt]8ovxos, old Att. for icXeid-. 

kXt)8u)V, ovos, 7], Ep. KXetjScov and kXt]T]8u)V : («Afcu a) : — an omen or 
presage contained in a word or sound, like (pTji^tr], Lat. o?nen, xiipf St 
kA67;5o:'( Sios 'OSvaaivs Od. 18. 117, cf. 20. 120; o piev rrj KX7]hovi 
ovhlv xp(<^'l^^''os (referring to <p7]ij.7j just above) Hdt. 5. 72 ; 77 kXtjSHjv 
. . acpi iatTrraro (supr. </>i7^77 <r</)i eaeTTTaro) Id. 9. loi ; KXTjSovas re 
SvoKpiTovs iyvwpia' avTots Aesch. Pr. 486, cf. Soph. El. 1 1 10, Call. 
Epigr. I. 14: — in Prose not till late, fiavTiKT) otto «A7;Sdva7i' Paus. 9. 
II, 7; SfX"/"!' "''Tjv kX. Luc. Laps. 8; personified in Plut. Camill. 
30. II. like KXeos, a rumour, tidings, report, aXTjijSiiv Trarpos 

news of my father, Od. 4. 317 ; absol., Hdt. 9. 1 01, and Trag. ; e^dfiavpds 
kX7]56vos Aesch. Cho. 853; kX7]56v(s TraXiynoTOi Id. Ag. 863, 864 ; also 
in Andoc. 17. 10. 2. glory, repute, Aesch. Ag. 927, Cho. 505, 

Soph. O. C. 258 ; also, kA. KaXrj good report, Ib. : kX. alaxpa Eur. Ale. 
315. III. a calling on, invocation. Xirds T6 koi Ttarpwas kXtj- 

Sovas Aesch. Ag. 228 ; kXtjSovos I3o7] Eum. 397. 2. a name, 

appellation, kX. t (Trcsjvvfiovs Ib. 418.- 

kX-ji^cij, Ion. KX-qifo) : fut. kXtjIoo} Aristid., KXyaai h. Hom. 31. iS, Ap. 
Rh. ; Dor. icXd^co Pind. O. I. 176: aor. iKXijaa Eur., Ar. ; Dor. fv- 
KXd^ai Id. P. 9. 161 :— Pass., KXTjl^ofiai Tim'. Locr. 100 D ; KXri^onai 
Trag.: pf. KtKX-qiajxai, iKX-qiaiiai Ap. Rh. 4. 618, 990 ; KeKXriap.ai Eur. 
Ion 294 : («A6tt) a). To make famous, to celebrate in song, laud, h. 
i^Hom. 31. 18, Pind. I.e. ; KXyau/xfu 'ApTe/MV Eur. I. A. 1522 ; HeipeXo- 


814 


KOKitvyiav .. KXrjffov, w Movcra Ar. Av. 950 (mock lyr.), cf. 950, 1745 ; 
iraXal Si) rrivh' iyuj kXti^co iroXtv lb. 92 1. 2. to mention, speak of, 

ravTa KX-qi^ovij iv Hipp. 808 B : — Pass., irorepa -yap avrov ^Sivtos ft 
t(6u7]k6tos (paTis . . (K\rj((T0; Aesch. Ag. 631 ; oTa K\y^(Tai as are said, 
Eur. Hel. 721; d(pavr)s (sc. uiv) KXy^erat lb. 126; Oavwv /fAjj^erai he 
is reported to be dead, lb. 132, cf. 927. II. to call, a6 vvv jiiv 

rjhi yfj awTTjpa kXtj^ci Soph. O. T. 48: — Pass., <f>o;Kis uiv r/ yfj KXr/^erai 
lb. 733 ; ivOa icX-rj^fTat ovyuos Ktdaipwv where is the hill called my 
Cithaeron, lb. 1452 (cf. KaXfoi 11. 3. a, KiKXrjaKo} III) ; irats kX. Mei'oi- 
Keais Eur. Phoen. 10; -rrarpos 'M-qvlavos kX. Epigr. Gr. 185. 3, cf. 189. 
7 ; so in Prose, though rarely, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, I, Plat. Ax. 371 B, App. 
Civ. I.I. 

KX-pJu), in late writers for kX(ioh, kXtjo}, to shut, e. g. Anth. P. 9. 62. 
KXT|T)8tov, ovos, Tj, Ep. for icXrjSujv, Od. 4. 317. 

KXrjGpa, Ion. -pt), ^7, i/ie aider, prob. alnus, still called KXkdpa in Greece, 
Od. 5. 64, 239, Theophr. H. P. I. 4, 3., 3. 3, i. 
KXfjOpov, Att. for KXtidpov. 
kXkjiJco, Ion. for kX-q^oi. 
KXiiiGpii], 77, Ion. for KXet9pia. 

KX-f)i9pov, TO, Ion. for KXrjOpov, KX^Wpov, h. Horn. Merc. 146. 
kXtjiS, rSos, 77, Ion, for ArAt/s, — the only Homeric form. 
K\-r\i(jKu>, = KXriiC,(xJ tl, to call, dub. in Hipp. 269. 26. 
kXtjkttos, v. sub icXeiarus. 
kXi]iu), Ion. for kXcIoj (a), sA?;^. 

KX-r^lJia, TO, (/cXdoj) = /£Aa5os, tcXwv, properly, n vine-twig, vine-branch, 
hat. palmes, Ar. Eccl. 1031; d/^TreXov kX. Plat. Rep. 353 A : generally, 
a cutting, slip, Xen. Oec. 19, 8, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10: — metaph., dva- 
rc/iveiv T(i icX. ra rod h-qjxov Dem. ap. Aeschin. 77. 27: — the vine-switch 
of the Roman centurions, Lat. vitis, Plut. Galb. 26, etc. II. a name 

for the TTiTvovatra. Diosc. 4. 166 ; or for the 7roAi)70j'oi', Plin. 27. 91. 

KXf]jjiaTir)86v, Adv. like vine-twigs. Anal. Ox. 3. 39. 

KXT|p.aTiSi.ov, TO, Dim. of icX^jj.a, Eccl. 

KXrip-aTiKos, TJ, (jv, of or for a vine-twig. Gloss. 

KXTjfjKXTivos, r]. Of, of vine-twigs, irvp Theogn. 1360; Kovla Diosc. 
Alex. 22. 

KXtjixdiTiov. TO, Dim. of K\7ji.ta, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 9. 

KXT]p.dTis, <5os, Tj, Dim. of uXy/xa : in pi. brush-wood, fagot-wood, Ar. 
Thesm. 728, 740, Thuc. 7. 53, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10, etc. II. 
a plant with long lithe branches, clematis, Diosc. 4. 7, Plin. 24. 89. 

KXT)jJi,dTtTi.s, iSos, r/. Adj. with long creeping branches, apiaroXox^'i-O. 
Diosc. 3. 6. II. as Subst., the clematis. Id. 4. 182. 

KXt]liaTO-ei8Tis, 6S, = foreg., ap. Galen. 13. 192. 

KXir)p,aT6eis, eacra, ev, like vine-twigs, Nic. Al. 530. 

KXt)|ji.ST6o|iai, Pass. {icXfjixa) to put forth shoots, K(KXijfiaTa)rat xXmpov 
oivavOrjs Sijxas (as Bgk.) Soph. Fr. 239, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 10, 3. 

KXT]|xaTa)ST]S, fs, (c(6f.s) like vine-shoots, Diosc. 3. 29. 

KX-qp-apxos, o, president of a district, Theod. Prodr. : KXupapxtw, Byz. 

kXtjpikos, Tj, ov, of or for an inheritance, Xoyoi Harpocr. II. 
belonging to the clergy, Eccl. ; KX-qpiKos, 0, a cleric, clerk, C. I. 8823, al. 

KXijpCov, TO, Dim. of KXrjpo^, Anth. P. 6. 98. II. Dor. KXapia, 

Tn, bond%, notes for debt, Plut. Agis 13. 

KXTjpoSocrCa, fj, distribution by lot, Lxx (Ps. 77. 55), Diod. 5. 53. 

KXtjpoSoTeco, to distribute by lot, Lxx (Ps. 77. ,5,5), Byz. 

kXt)PO-56tt)S, ov, o, (S'lSwi^i) one who distributes by lot or assigns, Lsx 
(Ps. 77. 55). II. otte ivho bequeaths an inheritance, Eccl., Pandect. 

KXT)povop.e(o, to be a icXrjpovujj.09, to receive a share of an in- 
heritance, to inherit, c. gen. rei, uiavep t^s ovcrias, ovtw Kai t^9 cpiXlas 
kX. Isocr. 2 B, cf. Lycurg. 166. 2, Isae. 47. II ; os ye KeicXrjpovofirjKas 
rSiv .. xp'7A'«Tci;j' Dem. 329. 15 ; kX. /j.-)) wXeiuvcov -rj ixids \_KXr]povoixl.as~\ 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20 ; — also c. acc. rei, Lycurg. 159. 4, Luc. D. Mort. 11. 
3, etc : — generally, to acquire, obtain, 56^av Polyb. 15. 22, 3; Tijv ^aai- 
Xe'iav Lxx (I IVIacc. 2. 10, cf. Sirach. 19. 3). 2. causal, = KA7;po- 

SoTEcu, lb. (Deut. i. 38, with v. 1. icXrjpoSorTjaai). II. to be an 

inheritor or heir, Tifos of a person, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20 ; but more 
commonly Tiva, Posidon. ap. Ath. 211 F, Plut. Sull. 2, Anth. P. 11. 202, 
etc. ; also, kX. Tiva tt?? oha'ias Die C. 45. 47 : — Pass, to be succeeded in 
the inheritance, vno twv iraiSCjv Philo 2. 1 72, cf. Luc. Tox. 22: — v. Lob. 
Phryn. 1 29. III. to leave an heir behind one, vlov LxX (Prov. 13.22). 

KXTr]pov6|jLT)(j.a, TO, an inheritance, Luc. Tyrann. 6, Clem. Al. 879. 

KXT|povo|Aia, 17. an inheritance, Isocr. 393 A, etc. ; kX. Kara TTjV ay)(i- 
ardav inheritance as heir at law, Dem. 105 1. II ; icX. fti) KaTo. Soaiv, 
aXXd Kara yevos Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20 : — generally, kX. Xa/xfidveiv tivus 
to take possession of .. , Id. Eth. N. 7. 13, 6. 

KXir)povop,iaios, a, ov, cojicerning an inheritance, Eccl. 

kXt)povop.ik6s, 17, ov, hereditary. Gloss. 

kXt)PO-v6ho5, o, {vf/xo/xai) one who receives a portion of an inheritance, 
an inheritor, heir, c. gen. pers.. Plat. Legg. 923 E ; c. gen. rei, Lys. 907. 
5, Isocr. 386 B, etc. ; metaph., kX. tt/s ivvoias, TTjs dTLjiias Isocr. 109 E, 
Dem. 603. fin. ; t^s virip rSiv vlip.wv Sikijs Deni. 521. 18 ; KXapovufios 
Miuffas tSs Awp'iSos Mosch. 3. 103 : KX-qpovo/j-ov KaOiaTdvai rivd to 
make him heir, Dem. 603. fin.; kX. KaTaXe'iirdv rivd Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 15; 
kX. ypdipeLV Tivd Anth. P. II. 171. 

KXT]po-TTttXTis, es, distributed by shaking the lots. h. Horn. Merc. 129. 

KXfjpos, Dor. wXapos, ov, 6, a lot ; in Horn., each man marks his own 
lot, and they are thrown into a helmet (later there was a vase on purpose, 
icXrjpwTpis), in which they were shaken together and then drawn one by 
one, and the first which came out was the winning lot, II. 7. 175 ; KX-q- 
povs €v Kvveri xaXK-qpu irdXXov 3. 316, cf. Od. 10. 206; kic KXrjpos 
opovaev II. 3. 325 ; tK 8' fflope kXtipu^ icvvirjs 7. 182 ; ev Si icXripovs 
ifidXovTO 23. 352; tnl KXr/povi ifidXovro Od. 14. 209; icXr/pai neira- 


XaxOai 9. 331 ; /cXrjpq) Xdxov ivBcih' eVfcrSai II. 24. 400, cf. 23. 862, 
Hdt. 3. 83, Aesch. Pers. 187, etc.; icXypov /card jxolpav Eur. Rhes. 545; 
S(a TTjV Tov icXrjpov ti^xV P'^*- Rep. 619 D, etc.; icXrjpois Beoirpoweaiv 
divifians per sortes, Pind. P. 4. 338, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 67, Tacit. Germ. 
10; hence, of oracles, Eur. Hipp. 1057, Phoen. 838, Ion 908. — Hermes 
was the divinity who gave good luck in drawing lots, Ar. Pax 
361. 2. a casting lots, drawing lots, kX. TiO^adat Eur. I. A. 

1 1 98; many officers at Athens obtained their offices by lot, as opp. to 
election (x^tporovla, a'ipeais), Xen. Ath. i, 2, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 16; cf. 
Kva.fios II, KXrjpcuTos : — also used to express the Lat. sortitio provinciarum, 
Plut. Aemil. lo. II. that which is assigned by lot, an allotment 

of land assigned to citizens (cf. KXrjpovx'to-), Hdt. 2. 109, Thuc. 3. 50, 
Plat. Legg. 741 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 13., 2. 7, 6., 6. 4, 9., 7. 10, 11 ; — 
but 2. in earlier authors, generally, any piece of land, farm, estate, 

oticos icai icXTjpos dKr/paTos II. 15. 498 ; oTkov tc KXr/pov re Od. 14. 64, 
cf. Hes. Op. 37. 343, Pind. O. 13. 87; icareipaye rijv KXrjpov Hippon. 
26 ; oi kX. twv Svp'iajv their lands, Hdt. I. 76, cf 9. 94 (where KXrjpot 
are presently after called dypo'i) ; Kvwpov Tld(pov r exovaa . . KXijpov, of 
Aphrodite, Aesch. Fr. 325 ; Kara kX. 'laoviov Id. Pers. 897. III. 
in Eccl. the clergy, as opp. to the laity; cf Lxx (Num. 18. 20, Deut. 18. 2). 

KX-rjpos, ov, 6, a mischievous insect in bee-hives, Clerus apiarius, prob. 
the same as -nvpavarrjs, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2., 9. 40, 45. 

kXt]P01)xc'&), to be a aXrjpovxo^, to obtain by allotment, to have allotted 
to one, esp. of conquered lands divided among the conquerors, kX. rSiv 
XaXKiSewv rrjv x'^PW Hdt. 6. loo, App. Civ. 5. 74: generally, aXXoi 
. . aXXovi Tovovs icXrjpdicravres Oeuiv Plat. Criti. 109 C. II. to 

divide lands in this luay, Diod. 5. 9, Dion. H. 9. 37: metaph., kX. rrfv 
ev aarpois rvxrjv riv'i Callistr. Iniag. 902. Cf. KXrjpovx'f^- 

KXT)povxT]|j.a, TO, an allotment of land, App. Civ. 3. 2. 

KX-qpovxia, Tj, the allotment or apportionment of land in a foreign 
country among the citizens, 17 toS 2d/^ou kX. Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 24, cf. 
Dion. H. 8. 75, Diod. 15. 23. 2. collectively, = 0( KXtjpovxoi, the 

body of citizens who receive such allotments, icX. eKTre/xireiv Isocr. 63 A, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 50; kX. dvaypdcpeiv Plut. Pericl. 34. — An Athenian kXtj- 
povx'io- differed from a colony (diroiKia). in that the KXrjpovxoi were still 
citizens of the mother countr}', with full privileges, instead of forming an 
independent state. Indeed sometimes (as in the case of Chalcis and Lesbos, 
Hdt. 6. 100, Thuc. 1. c.) many of the tcXrjpovxoi stayed at home, leaving 
their KXfipoi to be occupied by the old proprietors as tenants. Cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2. 168-180, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 3. p. 56, Grote 4. p. 226. They 
may be compared to the coloniae civium Romaiiorum, which indeed is 
translated by this word in Plut. Flamin. 2. 

kXt]povxi-k6s, 17, ov, of OT for a KXrjpovx'ia., yrj kX. land for allotment, 
Ar. Nub. 203 ; rd KXrjpovxiKa (sc. xpW'^'''") Dem. 182. 16, v. Parreidt. 
in Dind. Dem. 5. p. 244 ; — vop.os kX. to translate Lat. lex agraria, Plut. 
C. Gracch. 5. 

KX7)po-0xos, o, {itXijpos, ex<") one who held an allotment of land, esp. an 
allotment in a foreign country assigned him as a citizen (v. /cXypovxlo-), 
an allottee, Hdt. 5. 77, Thuc. 3. 50, Aeschin. 8. 19, etc. ; translated 
by agripeta in Cic. N. D. I. 26: — metaph., p.r]repa iroXXwv irwv nXrj- 
povxov having old age for her lot. Soph. Aj. 508 ; 'Epurj . . ^iXiinrtdov 
KXrjpovxe Alex. Qeairp. i. 2. one who distributed allotments to 

citizens, Harpocr., Phot. ; 0 kX. 6e6s cited from Philo. II. pass., 

kX. yij land distributed in allotments, Dion. H. 8. 75 ; cf KXrjpovxia fin. 

icXtjpom, Dor. KXapoco, (KXfjpos) : — to appoint to an office by lot, opp. to 
alpelaOai or xcpoTOfefj/, Hdt. i. 94, Isocr. 144 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 4: 
— of the lot, to fall on, Lat. designare, ovs eKX-qpcuaev irdXos Eur. Ion 
416 : — Pass, to be appointed by lot, KXrjpovaOai ruiv dpx^vrwv Lys. 103. 
29., 169. 24, cf. Plat. Poiit. 298 E ; KeKXrjpihaOai dpxeiv Luc. Luct. 2 ; 
01 KeKXtjpajfievoi Dem. 728. 27, etc. 2. to cast lots, draw lots. 

Plat. Legg. 759 C, 856 D ; also, KX-qpwaw ndvras I will make all draw 
lots. At. Eccl! 683 ;— so in Med., Aesch. Theb. 55, Ar. Eccl. 836, Dem. 
558. 16; Tivos for a thing. Id. 1318. 16; ore eKXrjpovaOe when you were 
drawing lots. Id. 341. 4. 3. in Med. also, KXrjpovaOal ri to have 

allotted one, obtain by lot, Eur. Tro. 29; KXrjpovcrdai iepcDavvqv Aeschin. 
26. 36; also c. gen., kX. lepwavvqs Dem. 1313. 22., 1318. 16: — KeKXrj- 
pSicrdat to be in possession of, to have, Hipp. Ep. 1287. 20, Ael. N. A. 5. 
31. II. to allot, assign, ii/x/xe 5' eKXdpwae irur/xos Zrjv'i Pind. O. 

8. 19; ev eKaorai eKX-qpcocrav Thuc. 6. 42: — Pass., eKXrjpwdrjv SovXtj 
Eur. Hec. 102. 2. kX. v/xcpdv to deliver an oracle by lot, Lat. voce 

sortem edere, Eur. Ion 908. III. in Eccl., kX. riva. to make one 

a clergyman, ordain him. 

KXTipaJjia, T(5, that which is allotted, Eust. Opusc. 23. 4. 

KXripcocris, ecus, J7, a choosijig by lot, rtvos Plat. Phaedr. 249 B ; raiv 
SiKaarrjpicov Id. Legg. 956 E, cf. Isocr. 144 B ; metaph., -niKpav kX. ai'pe- 
a'lv re fiOL P'lov Kadiarrj;, of a choice of evils, Eur. Andr. 384. 

KXT]paTT|piov, TO, at Athens, a place in the theatre, luhere the magis- 
trates and dicasts (ol KXrjpuiro't) sat. Poll. 9. 44. II. = KXrjpojrpis, 
Ar. Eccl. 682, cf Fr. 194, Eubul. 'OA;8. I. 5. III. the place 
where elections by lot were held, Plut. 2. 793 D, A. B. 47. IV. 
the list of those chosen by lot, dvaypatpfjvai eh to kX. C. I. 3137- 53- 

KXT]pcoTif|s, ov, 6, =KXripa)r6s, Poll. 9. 44. II. = KXrjpovdixos, Eccl. 

KXt]pcoTi, Adv. by lot, LxX (Jos. 21. 4). 

kXt)Pcotik6s, ??, dv, of or for casting lots, to -kuv (sc. dyyeiov), Ath. 
450 B. Adv. -Kuis, Theophyl. 

icXijpcDTOS, 17, ov, appointed by lot, of magistrates, dicasts, and other 
officers at Athens, opp. to alperos and KexetporovTjfievoi (elected). Plat. 
Legg. 692 A, 759 B, Polit. 291 A, Isocr. 265 A, etc. ; dpxv "X. Aeschin. 
3. 35 ; drj/xoKpartKov /xiv . . to KXr)pwrds elvai rds dpxds, ro aiperas 
dpiaTOKpariKuv Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 4, cf. 2. 6, 19., 4. 16, 6; cf. KXfjpos I. 2. 


KXTjpWTpis. i5o?, 17, a vnse for casting lots in at elections, Schol. Ar. 
Vesp. 672, 750, Suid. 
kXt's, jjSos, -q, old Att. for k\^ii. 

KXfjais, ecu?, 77, {KaXio}) a calling, call. Plat. Symp. 172 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 
2, 14, etc. 2. a calling itito court, legal sttmmons, prosecution, 

Ar. Nub. 875, I189, and Oratt. ; KXijaeis aj /caXeiaBat S(T Antipho 145. 
42 ; atpitvai rds KKrjaei? Xen. Hell. I. "j, 13 : cf. nakiaj I. 4, KkrjTevcu, 
KX.TjTTjp. 3. o?i invitation to a feast, Xen. Symp. 1,7; e<s tu wpv- 

Tarerov Dam. 351. 2 ; KK-qafLs Se'iirvcuv Plut. Pericl. 7, cf. Walz Rhett. 
9. 298 sq. 4. an invocation, twv 6(wv lb. 132: « calling to aid, 

invitation, Polyb. 2. 50, 7. II. a name, appellation. Plat. Polit. 

262 D, 287 E ; '^iKrja'ir] Tfjv k\. by na7ne, Epigr. Gr. 571. III. 
in Gramm., at kXtjg^is twv vvojx'xTojv the nominatives, opp. to at TTTujaeis 
(the other cases), Arist. An. Pr. I. 36, 7; — of neut. nouns, Ix^'" ^'jAei'as 
Tj dppfvoi icXrjatv Id. Soph. Elench. 14, 4, cf. 32, 2. IV. in Dion. 

H. 4. 18, K\rj(rets, KaXefffis is given as the original of the Rom. classes. 

K\fj(ri.s, fcos, 77, {icXt'iai) a shutting up, closing, tS)V Xt/jtevajv Thuc. 2. 
94, cf. 7. 70 ; and v. KKftarvs. 

kK'^cttos, old Att. for KXtiarof. 

kXt'ctcj, Att. fut. of kAtJo), ic\tio}: — also fut. of icXy^w. 

K\T]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of KaXeaj, to be called, named. Plat. Rep. 
341 B, 428 C. II. icXrjTeov, one must call, lb. 470 D. 

k\t)t6ijo), to summon into court or give evidence that a legal summons 
has been served (v. KXrjr-qp), Ar. Nub. 1218; tiv'i Id. Vesp. 1413; cf. 
Isae. ap. Harp., Dem. 277. 14., 890. 17: — Med. to procure the issuing 
of the sianmons, Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 2. 

k\ii)tt|P, ijpos, 6, (/£a\eco) one who calls, a snmmoner, or rather a witness 
who gave evidence that the legal sntnmons had been served (cf. Horace's 
licet antesiari), generally two in number, Ar. Av. 147, 1422, Vesp. 1408, 
Dem. 244. 4., 1017. 6 : — in Ar. Vesp. 189, duoioTaros icXTjTTjpos vajXtar 
(where it has sometimes been intcrpr. an ass, and the Lat. clitellae com- 
pared), the Schol. rightly explains it as a joke Trapa irpoirSoidav (/cXrjTfjpos 
for ovov), cf. 1310. II. generally, = Aesch. Supp. 622 : 

metaph., kX. 'Epivvos Id. Theb. 574. — Cf. KX-fjTwp. 

k\t)tik6s, 17, 6v, of OT for invitation, Walz Rhett. 9. 29S. 2. in- 

vocatory, kX. vfivot lb. 132. 3. of or for naming, y -ici} (sc. tttw- 

(Tts), Lat. casus vocativus, Apoll. de Constr. p. 216. 

k\t]t6s, ij, ov, called, invited, Aeschin. 50. I, etc.: welcome, Od. 17. 
386. 2. called out, chosen, II. 9. 165. 3. invoked. Anon. ap. Suid. 

K\-f|Ta)p, = /f A?;t)7P, Hdn. tt. fiov. Aef. 32. 14, Hesych. ; and found in 
Mss. of Dem. 244. 3., 542. 10., 1147. 6, Plut. 2. 128 F, etc., in oblique 
cases KXrjTopos, icXrjTopi, etc. 

kXtJcu, old Att. for KXe'tco (A). 

K\tpaveiJS, KXipavCTi]S, KXtpavociB-ris, KX£j3avos, v. sub icpi^av-. 

KXip.a [t], TO, (icXtvaj) the inclination or slope of ground in any direction, 
kxarfpov to kX. (of a mountain-range), Polyb. 2. 16, 3 ; 77 wuXis toi oXai 
kX. TtTpaiTTai vpbs Tas apKTovs Id. 7. 6, I, etc. II. esp. the 

supposed slope of the earth from the equator towards the pole (inclinatio 
caeli, Vitruv. I. l). 2. a regioti or zone of the earth, clime, to 

Popuov kX. Arist. Mund. 2, 5; to uearjfiPpivvv Dion. H. I. 9; to virapic- 
Tiov Plut. Mar. II ; Ta Trpos /^(arjfifiplav icXtfiaTa Trji M7;5ta? its southern 
region, Polyb. 5. 44, 6, cf. lo. I, 3. Anth. P. 9. 97, Ath. 523 E. III. 
metaph. inclination, propension, Arr. Epict. 2. 15, 20. IV. a fall, 

kvTaeT€t KXiixaTi by death at seven years of age, Epigr. Gr. 579. 

kXi(jiukt)86v, Adv. (icXTfia^) like a ladder or stairs, Synes. 48 C, Basil., 
etc. : in Hesych. s. v. -npoKpuaaas, wrongly, KXifx.aiciS6v. 

KXifAaKiSiov, t6, = KXifxaKiov, Ameips. Kovv. 2. 

KXijifiKiJaj, fut. iffoj, to use the wrestler s trick called icXTfia^ (signf. Ill), 
Poll. 3. 156. II. metaph. to pervert, distort, toiis vu^ovs Dinarch. 

ap. Suid., where Harpocr. and Phot, give KXifxafco. 

KXifxaKiov [a], TO, Dim. of KXifia(, Ar. Pax 69, Aristopho laTp. I. 
6. 2. V. sub KXTjxa^ II. 2. 

KXifj.u.Kis, i5o?, ri. Dim. of icXt/xa^, a small ladder or stair, Polyb. 5. 97, 
5: in pi. a ship's ladder, A. B. 272. 2. a woman who makes a 

step-ladder of herself , by letting persons step on her back to mount a car- 
riage, Plut. 2. 50 E, Ath. 256 D. 

KXljiaKio-fAos, 6, a trick of wrestlers, Hesych. ; cf. icXTpia^ III. 

KXL(jiaK6Ei.s, taaa, tv, with steps, Nonn. D. 18. 56 ; v. 1. II. 2. 729. 

KXi|jLdKo-4>6pos, ov, bearing a ladder, Polyb. 10. 12, I, Diod. 18. 33, 
etc. 2. bearing on a bier, in the form KXi(ji,aKT)4>6pos, Hesych. 

KXlfxaKTT|p, rjpos, o, the round of a ladder, Eur. Hel. 1570, Ar. Fr. 270; 
V. sub /cXTfia^ II. 2. II. metaph. a dangerous point in a man's 

life, a climacteric, generally determined by multiples of 7, as 35, 49, 63, 
Varro ap. Gell. 3. 10., 15. 7: generally danger. Anon. ap. Suid.: — hence, 
li'tavToj KXi|j,aKTT|piK6s a climacterical year, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 140. 26, 
Theol. Arithm. p. 193. 

kXiixaKcoSiis, es, (eiSos) like stairs, terrassed, Strab. 536. 

KXifxaKcoTos, -q, uv, as from KXijxaicua, made like a ladder or stairs, ter- 
rassed, Polyb. 5. 59. 9. II. kX. axfllJLa = KXi^ia^ IV, Hermog. 

KXt|iaJ, a«os, fj, {icXivaj) a ladder or staircase (because of its leaning 
aslant), Od. i. 530., 10. 558, etc. : — a scaling-ladder, Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 7< etc. ; called /cXlfiaKos Trpoaaixliaaa^ in Aesch. Theb. 466, 
cf. Eur. Phoen. 489 ; KX'iij.aKas irpoojiaXX^iv Eur. Supp. 495 ; wpoaridivai 
Thuc. I.e.: — a ship's ladder, elsewhere diroiSd^pa, Eur. I. T. 1351, 1382, 
Theocr. 22. 30 :~icX. kXtKT-q a winding-stoV, «. aTvumvrj a rope ladder. 
Math. Vett. p. 102. II. a frame ivith cross-bars, on which 

persons to be tortured were tied, Ar. Ran. 618. 2. another vsed in 

reducing dislocations, Hipp. Art. 808 ; KXT/jia^ c'xoutra icXijxaicTrjpa'S having 
rounds or cross-bars, lb. 838; for KXijxaKT-qp he also uses icXijxaKiov, lb. 
782: cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp. 502. III. in Soph. Tr, 521, wAijua/fcs, 


815 

nfKluirXeicToi is used of a certain wrestler's trick, variously explained, v. 
Herm., who comp. Ov. Met. 9. 51 sq. ; cf. icXiixaid^ai. IV. in 

Rhetoric, a climax, i. e. a gradual ascent from weaker expressions to 
stronger, Lat. gradatio, as in Dem. 228. 9 sq. ; so Cicero abiit, evasit, 
erupit ; cf. de Orat. 3. 54, Longin. 23, Qiiintil, 9. 3. V. part of 

a chariot, a block of wood placed above the axle, narrowing like steps, 
Arr. An. 5. 7, 11, cf. Poll. I. 253. VI. a bier, cf. /cXifjtaKO(l>6pos 2. 

KXi|j,dT-apxos or -<ipxi)S, ov, 6, governor of a province ; -apxtoj, to 
be such governor, Byz. 

KXifjiaTias (sc. crci(7^os), 6, = (vticXlvTrji, Heraclid. AUeg. 38, Amm. 
Marcell. 17. 7 ; to be restored in Diog. L. 7. 154, for icavfiarlas. 

KXivipiov, TO, Dim. of icX'ivr], Ar. Fr. 33, Arr. Epict. 3. 5, 13. 

KXiv-Apxiqs, ov, o, one who sits in the first place, Philo 2. 537- 

kXivus, dSos, Tj, a pillow on a couch, Eus. V. Const. 3. 15. 

kXiveios, a, ov, of or for beds, ^vXa icXivaa Dem. 816. 19. 

kXCvt) [t], r/, {icX'ivm) that on ivhich one lies, a couch, such as was used 
at meals or for a bed (cf. diJ.(lMicoXXo^), kv icXivri tcXivtiv Tiva Hdt. 9. 16, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 1090; icXtvrjv OTpoivvvvai to make up a bed, Hdt. 6. 139, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2,6; iiri icXlvrjs tpepeaOat Andoc.9. 7 ; fK KX'ivr]s dv'iaTaaOai, 
after illness, Andoc. 9. 20 : — also used as a bier, Thuc. 2. 34, Plat. Legg. 
947 B, D : — t'epd kXIvt), the lectisternium or pulvinar Deorum of the 
Romans. — The icXivai were often richly adorned with gold and silver, 
Hdt. I. 50., 9. 82 ; with ivory legs. Plat. Com. Incert. 8, etc. — Cf. Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. lectus. 

KXtv-qp-qs, es, bed-ridden, Lat. lecto affixus, Plut. Pyrrh. II, Ath. 5,'54D. 

KXivr)-4)6pos, ov, carrying a bed, Jo. Chrys. 

kXiviSiov, to, Dim. of icXivrj, Ar. Lys. 916, Dion. H. 7. 59, Plut. Cor. 24. 

kXTvikos, 17, iv, of or for a bed: as Subst., kXivikos, b, Lat. clinicus, a 
physician that visits his patients in their beds, Anth. P. II. 113, Martial. 
9. 97 : fj -Kri (sc. T^x^V)' or method, Plin. H. N. 29. I. II. 

— KXt/xaKocpupos 2, Martial. 3. 93. 

kXivis, (Sos, f],= icXiviSiOV, Cratin. 'OSi'tro'. 10, Ar. Thesm. 261; cf. 
Poll. 10. 33, Hesych. 

KXivo-PaTia, 17, confinement to bed, ap. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 12. 373 Harles. 

KXivo-KaGcSpiov, TO, an easy chair. Phot. A. B. 272. 

KXrvo-Koo-|ji,«co, lo arrange dining-couches : metaph. to be always 
talking of such things, Polyb. 12. 24, 3. 

KXtvo-TrdXir) [a], 77, a bed-wrestling, sensu obsc, Sueton. Dom. 22. 

KXivo-TreTiqs, «, bed-ridden, Hipp. 451. 21, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58, etc. 

KXivoir-r)-yLa, 77, a making of beds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, i, etc. 

KXivoTTTi-yi-ov, TO, a place where beds are made. Poll. 7- 159- 

KXrvo--7rq"y6s, u, — kXivottoivs, Theognost. 96. 21, C. I. 2 1 35 (ubi 
icXeivo-) : also kXivo-ttt]^, -77^705, <5, Theognost. 40. 22. 

kXivoit6Si,ov, to, an umbelliferous plant, the tufts of which are like the 
knobs at the feet of a bed, perhaps Clmopoditim vulgare, field-basil, Diosc. 
3. 109, Plin. 24. 87. 

KXivo-iroios, o, making beds or bedsteads, an upholsterer, cabinet-maker. 
Plat. Rep. 596 E, Dem. 816. 9: — 77 kXivottoilkti (sc. t^x'''?) ort of 
making beds. Poll. 7. 159. 

kXIvo-ttovs, ttoSo?, o, the foot of a bed, Geop. 13. 9, 9; ic. toIxov 
Hesych. s. v. Opiyyo^. 

KXivo-crTp64>iov, TO, an engine of torture, .'Vgath. 107 B (Casaub. 
XCipo-). 

KXivoupyos, o, {*epyaj) = KXivowotos, Plat. Rep. 597 A. 
KXrvo-<j)6pos, ov, = KXivrjfpopos, Theophyl. Sim. 43 B. 
KXivo-xapris, es, fond of bed, Luc. Trag. 1 31. 

KXivTTjp, rjpos, u, {icXlvai) a cotich, sofa, Od. 18. 190, Theocr. 2.86, 1 13., 
24. 43 ; vdcpoSoKos icX. a bier, Anth. P. 7. 634, cf. Epigr. Gr. 450. 5. 

KXiVT-qpiov, TO, Dim. of fcXivr-qp, Ar. Fr. 342, Phylarch. 43. In Phot. 
Lex. 171. 12, icXivTrjpihiov perhaps for itXivr-qpiov. 

kXivco [r] : fut. icXivai Lyc. 557, {kyicaTa-) Ar. PL 621 : aor. I 'ticXXva 
II., Att. : pf. KiKXXica Polyb. 30. lo, 2 : — Med., fut. icaTa-KXivov/xai Ar. 
Lys. 910 : aor. kKXiva.fA.rjv Od., etc. : — Pass., fut. avy-icXXd-qaofjiai Eur. 
Ale. 1090, (/caTa-) Diod. ; fut. 2 icaTa-icXivqaojj.aL Ar. Eq. 98, Plat. 
Symp. 222 E: — aor. I hcX'iOrjv Od. 19. 470, Soph. Tr. loi, 1226; 
Eur. Hipp. 212, and Prose; poiit. also (KXivQ-qv (v. infr. II. I and 2): 
aor. 2 iicXivrjv, only in compds., KaTaicXivrjvai Ar. Vesp. 1208, 1 2 10, 
Plat., etc., V. L. Dind. Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 15, etc. ; ^vyKaTaicXiv^'ts Ar. Ach. 
9S1 : — pf. KeicXifiai, v. infr. (From .^KAI, ItAIN come also kXi-i't), 
icX'i-jia, KXi-jxa^, icXi-a'ia, icXi-tvs ; cf. Lat. -clin-are, cli-vus, cli-tellae ; 
Goth. hlai?i-s, {fiovvos), hlaiv {//.vrjuetov, Td</)os); Scott, law (a hill) ; A. 
S. hlin-ian and O.H.G. hlin-eni (lean).) Radical sense, to make to bend, 
make to slope or slant, Lat. inclinare, (irrjv icXlvrjai TaXavra Zevj when 
he inclines or turns the scale, II. 19. 223; TpSias 8' iicXivav Aavaol 
made them give way, II. 5. 37, cf Od. 9. 59 ; so, kml p 'IkXiv^ t^o-XT" 
inclinavit aciem (v. infr. IV. 3), II. 14. 510; 'iKXive yap ickpas .. fifiSiv 
Eur. Supp. 704 ; also, l/c irvO/xivcov eicXivt . . KXf}6pa (cf. koiXos) Soph. 
O. T. 1262, cf. Eur. H. F. 1030 : — Med., Tlipauiv KXivdn^voi \5vvafjLLv'\ 
Epigr. Gr. 749. 9. 2. to inake one thing slope against another, i. e. 

to lean or rest it, Tt Trpiis Tt II. 23. 171, 510; also c. dat., tSTrjaav 
aaitt uijiOiGL icX'tvavTes, i. e. raising their shields so that the upper rim 
rested on their shoulders, II. 592. 3. to turn aside, ap/xaTa 5' 

(liXivav irpos (vojiria 8. 435 ; TroSa Soph. O. C. 193 ; so, oaae iraXiv kXI- 
vaaa having turned back her eyes, II. 3. 427 ; €7rt toL Seftd kX. to turn 
to .. , Plat. Tim. 77 E. 4. to make another recline, ev icXivrj kX. 

Tiva to make him lie down at table, Hdt. 9. 16, v. infr. II. 3. fin. ; also, 
kXTvuv IX h evvfjv Eur. Or. 227; reXtVars fx' Id. Ale. 26S : — metaph., 
fffxipa KXlvei Kavay^i iraXiv awavTa Tdvdpojireia puts to rest, lays low. 
Soph. Aj. 131. 5. in Gramm. to inflect nouns and verbs, decline 

or conjugate, cf. /cXiais v. II. Pass, to be bent, bend, hip S 6 naU 


816 


KXicrla — kXottio?, 


npbs KoAnoi' eo^wvoio TiBijvr)'; luX'ivOrj 11. fi. 4(1^ ; o h' (KXlv9r], ical 
ci\€vaTO lifjpa ixikaii'av he bent aside, 254; of a brasen foot-pan, u\p 
S' krepcca' iicXiOrj it 7vas tipped over, Od. 19. 470; of battle, to turn, 
iKXivd-q hi p-a-XO Hes. Th. 711 ; of the balance, oiiSajuoce KXiQTjvai Plat. 
Phaedo 109 A: — so intr. in Act., Polyb. I. 27, 8. 2. to lean or 

%tay oneself upon or against a thing, c. dat.. aamai K^KXinlvai II. 3. 1 35, 
cf. 2 2. 3 ; Ktovi KdcXiiiivrj Od. 6. 307 ; KXia/xai ic^kX. 17. 29 ; iv Sopl 
KeKXijiivo? Archil. 2 ; so in Med., KXtv6.n(vo? araO/j-w Od. 17. 340: — 
zho, KeKXi/xivov KaXrjaiv e-wdX^ecnv seeking safety in them, II. 22.3; 
irpijs TOtxov iicX'ivOr^ijav Archil. 30 : ^vXa es dXXrjXa nfKXifxtva Hdt. 4. 
73. 3. /o //e down, fall, kv vacv^aat KXiv9rjTr]V II. 10. 350, etc. ; 

irapai Xex^^f^oi^ icXiOrjvai to lie beside the bride, Od. 18. 213, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 1226 ; in pf. to be laid, to lie, evrea .. nap' avrolai ^Bovl kIkXlto 
II. 10. 472; Tjipi 5' €yxos liciKXiTO lay [covered] in a cloud, 5. 356; 
(pvXXaiv K^KXifjLivwv of fallen leaves, Od. 11. 94; (but fvXXa neicX. in 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2, kangi?ig leaves) ; Krjda'ia KiKXijitv-q TTfSiq) 
Theogn. 1216; 'AXtjxov Trupui /cXidels laid hy Alpheiis' stream, Pind. O. 
I. 148 : €Tri yuvv KiicXnat lias fallen on her knee, i.e. is humbled, Aesch. 
Pers. 930; tiTTTia iceKXtrat Soph. Ant. 1188 ; to /xlv -rrpwrov eppriyvvTO 
TO Tffxos. eTretra St Kal ckXIv^to Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; ov vovaw ■ . , ovS' 
iiTTu SvGfiiviojv hovpari KeicXi/xfOa Anth. P. 7.493, cf. 315,488: — also, 
like KaTaKXivojjiai, to lie on a couch at meals, kXi6(1'T(s kSaivvvTO Hdt. 
I. 211, cf. Eur. C_vcl. 544; icXlSrjTt Kai iriw^iev Com. Anon. 305, v. 
Meineke 5. p. 121 ; v. supr. I. 4. 4. of Places (also in pf.), to lie 

sloping towards the sea, etc., to lie near, dXi ictKXiiitvq Od. 13. 235 ; 
v^croi . . aW aXl KeKXiarai (Ep. for KiicXivrai), 4. 608 : — hence of per- 
sons, to lie on. live on or by, 'OpecrBios . . Xl/xvr) nfKXi/^ivo'i Krjipiaidt II. 
5. 709; (>rjyfj.ivi OaXdaari^ Kc/cXlarai 16. 68, cf. 15. 740; StoaaiGiv 
dire'tpois KXidds Soph. Tr. lOI : — in later writers, tottoi KiitXip.(voi Trpus 
avaroXas, els to? apmovs, etc., Lat. vergentes ad .. , Polyb. 2. 14, 4., I. 
42, 5, etc. ; cf. KXl/ia. 5. metaph. to incline towards, rivi Pind. 

N. 4. 25, Polyb. 30. 10, 2 ; cf. irpoaKXlvco II. 2. 6. to wander 

from the right course, vavs K(KXi)j.iv7] Theogn. 8e,i^. III. Med., 

V. supr. II. 2: — to decline, KXivaixivrjs ixear]ij.l3p'njs Hdt. 3. 114; Kal kX'i- 
verai yf (sc. to ^/xap) Soph. Fr. 239; cf. di:oKXiva}. IV. so, 

later, intr. in Act., kX. irpiis .. to incline towards . . , Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
37 ; kXlvovtos iiTTu ^vipoi' ijeX'ioio as the sun was declining. Ap. Rh. I. 
452 ; apia to) KXii'ai to rpirov fiepos Tijf vvktus as it came to an end. 
Polyb. 3. 93, 7 ; V VF-^P°- VP^o.'To kXIvclv Ev. Luc. 9. 12 ; icXlveiv (m to 
X^ipov to fall away, decline, decay, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13; so, absol., Polyb. 
30. 10, 2, etc. 2. of soldiers, KX'iveiv Itt' dairlSa, em Sopv to wheel 

to left, to right, Polyb. 3.115,9, etc. ; v. KXiais in ; icX. irpu^ <pvyrjv, cf. 
Lat. inclinatur acies. Id. I. 27, 8. 

K\i<ria, Ion. -Cii, 17, {KXivoS) : — a place for lying down or reclining : 
hence, I. a hut or any slight building, used as a temporary 

dwelling-place : — in Horn, these KXia'iai are of two kinds, 1. for 

use in time of peace, the huts, cots or cabins in which herdsmen passed the 
night, sought shelter, and kept their stores ; the usual sense in Od., but 
in II. only once, 18. 589. 2. for use in war, a hut, such as besiegers 

lived in during long sieges ; the usual sense in II. ; in pi. the huts of the 
army, the camp, often in II. : — that they were not tents, but zvooden huts, 
appears from II. 24. 448 sq. ; kX. evTVKTOs 10. 566 ; evirrjUTos 9. 663 ; 
hence, when an army broke up, it did not strike the icXiaiai and take 
them away, but burnt them on the spot, Od. 8. 501. — After Hom., the 
word (TicrjVTj came into general use, and KXia'ia became rare even with 
the Poets, as Aesch. Fr. 128, Soph. Aj. 191, 1407, Eur. I. A. 189; BdKxov 
KXia'iat, of Vims-shops, Epigr. Gr. 810. 7 ; eicrePeajv KXiairi, of the grave, 
lb. 237. 4. II. anything for lying or sitting upon, a couch or 

easy chair, Od. 4. 123; decorated with gold and ivory, 19. 55; cf. 
KXivrrjp, kXlcihus. 2. a couch for reclining on at table, a seat with 

cushions, Pind. P. 4. 237, in pi. ; also, a place on such couch, kX. arifios 
Plut. Anton. 59., 2. 148 F ; «:A. aSofoj Ath. 544 C. 3. a bed, nup- 

tial bed, Eur. Ale. 994, I.T. 857. III. a company of people sitting 

at meals, Ev. Luc. 9. 14 ; a room for compaiiy, Luc. Amor. 12. IV. 
a reclining or lying, Plut. Sertor. 26. 

KMcriASes, a\, {kX'ivo!) folding doors or gates, Plut. Poplic. 20, Philo I. 
520, etc.; (also, icX. Ovpai Dion. H. 5. 39) : — metaph., /xeyaXat KXiaidSes 
dvaiTtnTearai . . rai TIeprjT) a wide entrance, Hdt. 9. 9. — But Dind. would 
write KXeiaidSes from nXelw. v. nXtalov fin. 

KXicriT]0ev, Adv. out of or from a hut, II. I. 391, etc. ; cf. icXiola I. 

KXicriif)v86, Adv. into or to the hut, II. I. 185 ; cf. KXiaia I. 

kXio-iov [/cAi'], to, {/cX'ivw) the outbuildings round a KXia'ia or herd- 
man's cot, irepi Si icXiaiov Bee wdvTr/ Od. 24. 208. 

rcXtcriov, TO, an outhouse, shed, t^s oiKia? to kX. Antiph. 'AKearp. 2 ; 
Tpiwv fjixTv ovauiv ohcwv . . , kXiolov utaOaiadjAevot Lys. 121. 35 : a house 
of ill fame, brothel, Dem. 270. 10. [The quantity of this word is de- 
termined by Antiph. 1. c, cf. Draco 37. 19, E. M. 520. 14, where also the 
accent is said to be parox. : Dind. follows these Gramm. and Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 1957. 62, in writing icXetaiov from icXe'iM. cf. icXtaiddei ; whereas 
the Homeric kX'kxiov must be referred to ^KAI, /tAiVoj.] 

kXio-is [1], €cus, 77, (kXIvoj) a bending, inclination, tov Tpaxv^ov Plut. 
Pyrrh. 8 : the decline, sinking of the sun, Dion. P. 1095, cf. 585. II. 
a lying down, lying, Eur. Tro. 113: a place for lying on, fxaXaK^ kX. 
vTTvov eXeoBai Opp. H. I. 25. III. a turning or wheeling, of 

soldiers, rf)V kXioiv iroieTaOai etrl Supv to the right, !</)' rjvlav (or Itt' 
da-rriZa Aen. Tact.) to the left, Polyb. 3. 115, 10.. 10. 23, l, etc.; cf. 
xXlvoj IV. 2. l'V. = icXi)ia II, a region, clime, Dion. P. 615. V. 
inflexion of nouns and verbs, declension or conjugation, Apoll. de Constr. 
317, etc. ; so, TO KXtrmuv /xepos lb. 180. 

kAict|ji6s, o, {kX'ivw) like KXia'ia II, KXivrrjp, a couch, often in Hom. ; 


KXiOfiovs T€ Bpui'ovs Tf Od. I. 145 ; it is adorned with gold, II. 8. 
436 ; tapestried, II. 9. 200 ; furnished with a footstool {dprjvvs), Od. 4. 
136 ; kX. BaaiXrjios Theogn. 1191, cf. Hipp. 657. 33, Eur. Or. 1440; «A. 
S'ulipoio Arat. 251. II. an inclination, slope, Arist. Color. 2, 4. 

kXitikos, t), ov, inflexional, kX. eKOraais the temporal a\igment, E. M. 
295.^14. 

kXCtos [r], tu, — kXitvs, Lyc. 600. 2. = KA(/na II, a clime, Anth. P. 
7. 699. 3. the lower part, further end of a place, Lxx (2 Regg. 

18. 4). 4:.the wing of an army, Theophyl. Sim. 
kXitos, fos, t6, = kXitvs, Ap. Rh. I. 599. 

kXitvs. V09. rj, acc. pi. kXitvs II. 16. 390: {kX'ivoi): — a slope, hill-side, 
Lat. clivus, II. 1. c, Od. 5. 470; Tlapvyalav vnep kXitvv Soph. Ant. 
1145 ; Tipvvdiav irpus kX. Id. Tr. 270, etc. — Poet. word. [1 always: 11 
in acc. kXitvv Od. 1. c, in arsi ; but never so in Att.] 

kXoio-ttovs, ttoSos, o, a log for the foot, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 300. 

kXoios, o, also with heterog. pi. KXoid in Choerob. ap. An. Ox. 2. 234, 
Eust. : old Att. kXcoos, Ar. Vesp. 897 : {KXelai) : — a dog-collar, esp. a 
large wooden collar, put on mischievous dogs, Ar. 1. c, cf. Eupol. KoA. 
1. 16 ; Tovs ZaKvovras Kvvas kXoiSi SrjcravTes Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 41 ; also, 
kX. aih-qpeios Babr. 99. 6 ; hence, 2. a sort pillory, Xen. Hell. 

3. 3, II, cf. Eur. Cycl. 235, Luc. Tox. 32. 3. xpi^ffo^ kX. a collar 

of gold, as an ornament, Eur. Cycl. 184; of a horse, Anth. P. 9. 19, 
cf. Plut. Fab. 20 : cf. Kv(j>a>v. 

KXoiO(|)opeco, to wear a collar, Georg. Alex. : from KXoto-(j)6pos, ov, 
wearing a collar, Pallad. Hist. Laus 924 F. 

KXoiCTTpov or KXucTTpov, TO, ptob. = «Af rcTTpor, Hesych. 

kXoicottjs, ov, o, wearing a collar, and so = Sf CyUOJTijr, Hesych. ; 
kXoicotos, uv. Id. 

kXov€co, mostly in pres. : fut. ijtrai Ar. Eq. 361 : — Pass, also mostly in 
pres.: fut. med. KXavrjao/xai Hipp. 232. 41: aor. part. KXovrjOev Id. 246. 
16: (/cAovos). Poet. Verb, used also in Ion. and late Prose, by Hom. 
only in II., to drive tumultuously or i)i confusion, -npo eOev KXoveovra 
(paXayyas II. 5. 96 ; war' Bowv dyeXrjv rj ttwv jiey oiSiv Bfjpe Svoj 
KXoveovaiv 15.324; [dvenaj] ve(j>ea KXoveovre irdpoiOev 23. 213, cf. 
Hes. Op. 551 ; KXoviwv avefios (pXoya eiXvcpd^ei II. 20. 492 ; ais e(peiTe 
KXoveojv (sc. TpcDas) II. 496, cf. 526; "E^TOpa S' duTrepxes KXoviwv 
eipeir' 22. 1S8 ; x^P' KXoveeiv rivd, of a pugilist, Pind. I. 8 (7). 141 : — 
then, generally, to harass, confound, agitate, distract, Kal viv ov OdX-nos 
6eov .. , ovSe irvevfidrcuv ovSiv /cAoj'er Soph. Tr. 145; rovSe .. arai kX. 
Id. O. C. 1244, cf. Ar. Eq. 361. 2. absol., of the winds, to 

rage, Dion. P. 464. II. Pass, to rush wildly, iirnovs exefiev, ixrjbe 

KXoveeaOai ufiiXcu II. 4. 302 : to be driven in confusion, vird TvSeiSr) 
KXoveovTo (j>dXayyes 5.93, cf. II. 148., 14. 59, etc. ; XaiXawi KXovev- 
fievoi Simon. Iamb. I. 15 ; ipd/j.a6oi Kv/iam KXoveovrai Pind. P. 9. 84; 
TO aviJiTTuaiov eKXoveiro rS> yeXari Luc. Asin. 47 ; KXoveiaOai r-qv 
yamtpa Ael. N. A. 2. 44. 2. absol. to be beaten by the waves, 

dKrd KVnaroTtXr)^ KXoveTrai Soph. O. C. 1 241 ; Trap 5' Ix^vts enXo- 
veovTo beside the fishes tumbled, Hes. Sc. 317 ; of bees, to swarm, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 133. 

KX6vT)cris, fcos, fj, agitation, Hipp. 507, Sm. 8. 41. 
K\ovit,(x>, = KXovecx), Eccl. 

kXovis, (OS, ij, the os sacrum, Antim. 59: kXoviov, to, = i(Txior, 
Hesych.: kXovictttip, u, —Trapai-tripioi ^dxaipa Id. (Cf. Skt. !!rdn-is, 
Lat. clunis, chmaclum = KXoviaTl)p.) 

kXovo-ciScjs, Adv. tumultuously, Schol. II. 22. 448. 

KXovo-KapSios, ov, heart-stirring, epith. of the thunderbolt, Orph. H. 

19. 8, e conj. Steph. pro xpovoKaphios. 

kXovos, o, poet, word, used by Hom. (like KXoveoj) only in II., atiy 
violent confused motion, the throng of battle, esp. of persons fleeing in 
confusion, the battle-rout, turmoil. Kara kXuvov II. 16. 331, 713, 729; 
kX. eyxeidcov the throng of spears, 5. 167., 20. 319; kX. dvSpwv a 
throng of men, Hes. Sc. 1 48 : so. Aesch. (in lyr. passages), kXovovs 
'nriTiuxapiJias throngs of fighting horsemen, Pers. I07 ; dairiOTOpas 
kXuvovs Id. Ag. 405 ; once in Eur., CKe\pai .. kXuvov Tiydvrojv Ion 206; 
and, comically, a turmoil in the bowels, Ar. Nub. 387 : cf. KXovew. 

kXcvuSi^S, es, (fTSos) imnultuous, Galen. 8. 34 E, 268 E. 

KXoiratos, a, ov, (iiXwjp) stolen, Ttvptjs irrjyTj Aesch. Pr. 1 10, cf. Eur. Ale. 
1035. 2. stolen, furtive. Plat. Legg. 934 C, Dion. H. 2. 71. 

KXoireCo, V. sub KXojnela. 

KXoTretov, TO, anything stolen, Maxim. ir. Karapx- 600. 
kXottsijs, ecus, 6,—KXw\f/, a thief stealer. Soph. Ph. 77- 2. 
generally, a secret doer, perpetrator, Id. Ant. 493 ; cf. KXetrrai IV. 
KXoTTStia), V. sub KXwTrevoj. 

kXoitti, fj, {KXewToi) theft, Lat. fnrtum, Aesch. Ag. 534 ; in pi., lb. 
403, Eur. Hel. 11 75: KXoTrfjs Sikt}, prosecution for theft. Plat. Prot. 
322 A; KXoTTTjs ypd<j>ea6ai (sc. ypa(prjv) Antipho 115. 25, cf. Ar. Eq. 
444 ; KXo-nrjs dtpXeiv Andoc. 10. 20 ; em kXottti xPVI^^'''^'' dnoKretveiv 
Lys. 185. 34; tepuiv KXovat sacrilege. Plat. Euthyphro 5 D: — opp. to 
the bolder dpirayi) or robbery. Plat. Legg. 941 B, Dem. 735. II, cf. 
Aesch. 1. c. 2. of authors, plagiarism, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 

465 D. II. n secret act or transaction, fraud, Eur. H. F. 100, 

Aeschin. 35. 25 ; kAott^ by stealth or fraud. Soph. Ph. 1025, Eur. Ion 
1254; TToSofr' /cAoTOj' ap6(TSai, i. e. to steal away. Soph. Aj. 245. III. 
the siirprise of a military post {KXeirToi IV. 2) Xen. An. 4. 6, r6. 

kXoitikos, v. sub KXaimKos. 

K\oTri(iatos. a, ov, =sq., Luc. Icarom. 20, Ant. Liber. 23. Adv. -cti?. 
KX6m[AOS, ov, =KX6mos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 135. 154. Adv. -jxais, Manetho 

5- 299. . / 

kXottios, a, ov, {kXw^P) thievish, artful. fxvQoi Od. 13.295; x"P Anth. 
P. 9. 249, Plan. 4. 123. 


817 


kXoit6s, 6, — KXoirfuf, K\wip, a thief, h. Horn. Merc. 276, 0pp. C. i. 517. 
K\oiro-<j)opeaj, fut. Tjffo), io steal from, rob, Tivd Lxx (Gen. 31. 26). 
KXoiro<j)6pT)[xa, TO, a theft, Hdn. Epimer. 72. 
KXoiro<t)opia, y, theft, Zonar. 1 2 19. 

KXoToireiJfc), only in II. 19. 149, ov "^hp y^p^ icXoTOTrevecv 'tis not good 
to deal subtly, to spin out time by false pretences ; — seemingly an old Epic 
lengthd. form of KXeiTTOj, icXooirevai. — Hesych. interpr. KXoTOTrevrrjS by 
e^aXXaKTTjs, aXa^uiv. V. Spitzn. ad 1. 

KXoOcTTpov, TO, a liind of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

kX-uPStis [C], y, a plant, also kX^ivrj, Nic. Th. 537. 

KXijSa, metapl. acc. of /cXvdcov, as if from kXvs, Nic. Al. 170. 

K\v5a.^o\iai, — KXvSccvt^ofxai, Hipp. 415. II, Max. Tyr. 12. 3. 

KXvSacrjjios, o, a surging, dashing of waves, Strab. 182. 

KXvSaTTOjjiai, = KXuSaji'i'fo^af, Diog. L. 5. 66. 

kXCSAoj, to be wavy, Arist. Probl. 37. 5. 

kXvSios, a, ov, surging, dashing, Hesych. 

kXvSojv [iJ], aivos, 0, (kXv^oj) a wave, billow, and collectively S7irf, Od. 
12.421 ; kX.ttovtws, -mXayios, OaXaaato? Aesch.Pr.431, Soph.O.C. 1686, 
Eur. Hec. 701, Med. 29; QprjKios kX. Soph. O. T. 197: — also in later 
Prose (but v. infr. Il), irvevna ical icX. Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 5, cf. P. A. 4. 
9, 12 ; in pi., Lyc. 474, Polyb. 10. 10, 3. II. metaph., kX. icaKOiiv 

a sea of troubles, Aesch. Pers. ^<)t); «^• ^vixtpopa.'S Soph. O. T. 1527, etc.; 
kX. itpiTTTTOs a flood of horsemen. Soph. El. 733 ; icX. iroXtfuos Eur. Ion 
60; TToXvs kX. Sopos Id. Supp. 474; icX. tpiSor Id. Hec. 118; wuXt? iv 
KXvSavt Tuiv aXXcov ■7r6Xfav Plat. Legg. 758 A ; kX. kui jxavia Dem. 
442.18.^ 

KX-uSojvif op.01. Pass, to he filled with waves, Hesych. : to be raised as in 
waves, iravTi aveficp Ep. Ephes. 4. 14 : — in Act., Joseph. Genes. 35 B. 

kXCSioviov, to, Dim. of kXvSwv, a little wave, ripple, Eur. Hec. 48, etc.; 
generally, a wave, Aesch. Theb. 795 ; ph, Eur. Hel. 1209: — as collec- 
tive noun, the surf, Thuc. 2. 84. II. metaph., kX. xoXrjs Aesch. 
Cho. 183. 

KXu8(ovi<T|jia, TO, a wave, Suid. : -i(r[ji6s, ov, 6, Hdn. Epimer. 179. 

kX-u^o), fut. KXvcrai [i3],Ep. KXvaacii: — Pass., aor. kKXvaSrjv; pf. icexXva- 
fiai. (From y'KAT, cf. Lat. clii-ere=purgare, clo-aca; so that the 
5 (f) has probably been lost in the Lat. cluere ; cf. Goth, hlut-rs {wyvos), 
hlut-rei, hlut-ritha {elXtfcp'iveta) ; O. H. G. hlili-ar (lauter).) Of 
the sea, to wash or dash over, c. acc, ev6' /xiv /xeya /cvfia . . 
KXvaaei h. Horn. Ap. 75, cf. Batr. 76 ; absol. to rise surging, Kv/xaros 
S'mrjv kXv^uv Trpos aiyas (so Schiitz for KXveiv) Aesch. Ag. 1 181 ; cf. 
imnXv^ai : — but this is more freq. in Pass., iKXvaOr) 5e OaXaoda ttotj 
KXia'ias II. 14. 392 ; exXvaOr] 5( BaXaaaa . . virij TteTpijs was dashed high 
by the falling rock, Od. 9. 484, 541 ; Xifjirjv .. KXv^Ofitvqi iic^Xos seeming 
to rise in waves, Hes. Sc. 209 : of land, to be washed by the sea, Polyb. 
34. II, 2. II. to wash off or away, x'^^V^ KXv^ovai (j>apjxa.iea> 

Soph. Fr. 733 • ni6taph., OaXacraa icXv^ei itavra TdvOpunTwv KaKa Eur. 
I. T. 1 193. 2. to wash or rinse out, tH (Kncofxa Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9 ; 

Tovs /iVKTjjpas oivw with wine, Arist. H. A. 21. 3: /o drench with a clyster, 
Hipp. Acut. 386, Anth. P. 11. 118. 3. eh ura kX. to put ivater 

into the ears and so cleanse them, Eur. Hipp. 654. 4. in Theocr. 

I. 27, KtaavBiov KfKXva fiivov KapS> washed over or coated with wax. 
kX-OGi, v. sub kXvoi. 

kXij(j.€vov, to, a plant, Lat. clymenus, perh. convolvulus or bind-weed, 
Diosc. 4. 13, Plin. ; its fruit was used to procure abortion and to cure 
affections of the spleen, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 6 sq., cf. 9. 8, 6. 

KXtj|i,Evos [i5], Tj, ov, = kXvtus, famous or iiifamons, like Lat. famosus, 
Antim. 65, Theocr. 14. 26: — mostly as prop, n., KXv^evos, of the god of 
the nether world, Anth. P. 7. 9, 189, Paus. 2. 35, etc.; — though KA.i;- 
lievos, KXvfJiivr) occur even in Hom. and Hes. as pr. names. 

kXvctis, ecus, 6, a drenching by a clyster, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

K\vcr\x<x, to, a liquid used for washing out : esp. a clyster, drench, 
Hdt. 2. 77> 87 ; <^f- iveixa. II. a place washed by the waves, the 

sea-beach, Plut. Caes. 52, Luc. D. Marin. 5. 3, Navig. 8, etc. III. 
of a KivaiSo?, Poll. 6. 126; of a eralpa, 7. 39. 

KXvo-|ji(iTiov, TO, Dim. of leXvfffia, a clyster, Hipp. Ep. I. 966. 

KXtJO-jjios, d,—KXvajxa I, Diod. I. 82, Hippiatr. 

kXvctttip, ^pos, 6, a clyster-pipe, syringe, Hdt. 2. 87, Artemid. 5. 
79. II. = «\i5(T/ia I, Nic. Al. 139. 

KXwTTipiov, t6. Dim. of uXvar-qp, only in Zonar. Lex. 1220: rXvctt]- 
pCSiov, TO, in Paul. Aeg. 3. 23. 

KXvTai(i.vT|crTpa, 77, {kXvtos, ixvaojiai) the queen of Agamemnon, II., etc. 

KXOre, V. sub icXvw. 

kXOto-PovXos, ov, famous in counsel, 'Eppifjs 0pp. H. 3. 26. 

KXCro-SevSpos, ov, famous for trees, Xiteplr) Anth. P. 4. 2. 

KXtiTO-epYos, 6v, (*ipyai) famous for worli, and so like KXvTorixvris, 
epith. of Hephaistos, Od. 8. 345 ; TuxJ? Anth. P. 10. 64. 

KXCro-KapTTOs, ov, glorious with fruit, icX. areipavos Find. N. 4. 124. 

KXCTO-jjiavTis, ecus, o, famous as a seer, Find. Fr. 60. 

KXCT6-(i-r)Tis, I, gen. tos, famous for skill, epith. of Hephaistos, h. Hom. 
19. 1; of Apollo, C. I. 5973 c; of an architect, Anth. Plan. 43. 
. KXt/TO-p-oxGos, ov, famous for toils, Anth. Plan. 362. 

kXvto-voos, ov, famous for wisdom, Anth. P. 3. 4. [kXu- in arsi.] 

KXCTO-irais, o, 77, luith famous children, Anth. P. 9. 262. 

kXCto-ttuXos, ov, with noble steeds, II. always epith. of Hades, 5. 654., 

II. 445., 16. 625 ; of the country Dardania, Fr. Horn. 38. 

kXvtos, ov, but kXvtos 'ivvoSaixeia, kXvtos 'Ayu^iTpiTj; II. 2. 742, 
Od. 5. 422 : {nXvai) : — properly heard, audible, loud (as some take it in 
Find. O. 14. 31, P. 10. 10, Aesch. Cho. 651, v. infr. 2) ; but, generally, 
heard of, i. e. famous, renoivned, glorious, in Hom. as epith. of gods and 
heroes ; also of men collectively, noble, as opp. to lower animals, kXvtol ^ 


(jwX' av6pwiroiv II. 14. 361 ; leXvTcl ev6ea vdtpojv Od. 10. 526: often 
also, (ivofia kXvtov a glorious name, (but in Od. 9. 364, acc. to Schol., 
ovo/xa icXvTov is the name by which one is called) ; of cities, kXvtov 
"Apyos II. 24. 437. 2. then also of things, like KXeirds, noble, 

splendid, beauteous, aXaos Od. 6. 321; Sdifiara II. 2. 854, etc.; Xipiiiv 
Od. 10. 87., 15.472; kXvtcL iijjXa 9. 308; kXvtoTs a'nroXlois Soph. 
Aj. 375 (though in these last instances some explain it noisy, comparing 
/cX. opvis = aXdcTpvdjv, in Hesych., v. sub init.) : — Hom. uses it esp. of 
the works of human skill, as of weapons and garments, kXvtol epya, 
(tfiara, revxea ; often so in Find., Sais, doihai, <p6pfjLiy^, etc., O. 8. 69, 
N. 7. 24, I. 2. 4, etc. ; and sometimes in Att. Poets, Soph. Ant. 1 1 18, 
^i- 177' 375> Eur. I. A. 263. — On the accent of the compounds v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. /cXetTOs, addend. — The only difference between KXtnos and 
kXvtos in Hom. seems to be one of quantity, Buttm. ibid. 
KXuTO-Tfpp,iov wpa, T), a horoscope, Manetho 4. 28. 
KXiiTO-T€XVT)S, ov, 6, famous for his art, renowned artist, like icXvto- 
epyos, epith. of Hephaistos, II. I. 571., 18. 143, Od. 8. 286 : — so kXx;to- 
t€Xvik6s, 17, 6v ; TO avTov icX. h\s fame in art, Eust. II48. 57. 

kXijto-to^os, ov, famous for the how, renowned archer, epith. of Apollo, 
II. 4. loi., 15. 55, Od. 21. 267, etc. 
KXtiTO-<j)e-yYT|S, «, brightly-beamiiig, Manetho 2. I48. 
KXCT6-(j)T)p.os, ov, illustrious by fame, Orph. Arg. 214. 
kX-uio, Hes. Op. 724, Trag. : impf. eicXvov with aor. sense, Ep. kXvov, 
II. : aor. imperat. icXvdi, icXvre, Hom. and Trag., in Hom. also with Ep. 
redupl. icacXvOi, KtKXvre, as if from icXvfii. (From .^KAT come 
also kXv-t6s ; cf. Skt. ^ru (audire), ^ravas (gloria) ; Lat. clu-o, clu-eo, 
cli-ens, in-cly-tus ; Goth, hliu-ma (dico fj) ; O. Norse hjod, A. S. hleodor, 
O. H. G. hlut (laut, loud) ; — perh. also d-Kpo-aofxai and glor-ia, cf. 
kX6j^o} and glocio.) [v, except in the imperat. kXvOi and /cACte.] To 
hear, Horn., etc., just like aKovw (At. Ran. II 74), but almost exclus. 
poet, (for Com. Poets use it only in mock Trag. passages, Ar. Av. 407, 
416, Pherecr. Xeip. l). — Construct., like dKovcu, c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, 
to hear a thing from a person, KtKXvTe /xev .. /xvOov 'AXe^dvSpov II. 3. 
86, cf. Soph. O. T. 235, etc.; ti 'die rivos Od. 19. 93; ti irpus tivos 
Soph. O. T. 429: — more often, c. gen. pers. only, II. 15. 300, etc.; in 
which case a part, is mostly added, ovk enXvov avSr/aaVTOs II. 10. 47, 
Od. 4. 505, cf. Soph. O. C. 1406, 1642 ; so also c. acc. rei only, tKXvov 
aiSrjv Od. 14. 89, cf. Aesch. Pr. 124, 588, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, 9ed Se 
ixev e/cXvev avSfjs Od. lo. 311; Oed Se 01 enXvev dpijs 4. 767; KenXvre 
fxev fj.v6ajv 12. 2 71, etc.: — c. gen. objecti, to hear of a person or thing. 
Soph. O. C. 307, Ant. 1 182; with a part, to hear that.., kX. rivd 
OavovTa Aesch. Theb. 837 ; ov icXvets . . ovra Seffirorrjv Soph. Ph. 261, 
cf. 427 ; more rarely c. acc. et inf., ttoC! icXveis viv . . idpvaOat ; Id. Tr. 
68; i:X. oBovveica to hear that.. , Id. El. 1307: — the Trag. also use 
the pres. as a pf., to have heard or learnt, hnow. Soph. O.T. 305, Ph. 
261, Tr. 423, 425 ; Xoya kX. Eur. Hipp. 1004 : — absol. in part., icXv- 
ovTts OVK TjKovov Acsch. Pr. 448, cf. Soph. Ant. 691, etc. 2. to 

perceive generally, ndXicra Se t ^kXvov avTo'i they themselves know 
[the blessing] most (cf. II. 13. 734), Od. 6. 185 ; kXv6i Ihiuv dicov re Hes. 
Op. 9 ; cf. dtcf}, eiratai. II. to give ear to, attend to, rivus Horn., 

etc. ; the imperat. is esp. used in prayers, give ear to me, hear me, 
kXvO'i jiev, ' ApyvpoTo^e II. I. 37 ; KeKXvre /.ten, Trdvrei re Oeol irdffai re 
Oeaivat 8. 5 ; (in these places fiot is sometimes found as a v. 1.) ; c. dat. 
to give ear io, listen to, comply with, obey, Hes. Th. 474, Theogn. 13, 
Solon 5. 2 ; — so also in Trag. c. gen., Kaicwv kX. (ppevwv Aesch. Ag. 
1064, cf. Supp. 718, Soph. Aj. 1352, O. C. 740, etc. III. in Trag. 

like aKovai III, io be called or spoken of so and so, with an Adv., eS or 
Kaicws kX. Aesch. Ag. 469, Soph. Tr. 721 ; irpd? tii'os Id. El. 524 ; uXveiv 
Smalajs naXXov rj irpd^at 6eXei^ Aesch. Eum. 430 ; also with a Noun, kX. 
dvaXKis ixdXXov Tj jxiaupovo's Id. Pr. 868 ; jiwpos kX. Soph. Tr. 414. 

kXcoPiov, to. Dim. of kXojBos, a small cage, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1131, 
Hdn. Epimer. 22, and Byz. : v. Ducang. 
kXco^os, o, a bird-cage, Anth. P. 6. 109. (Cf. Hebr. kelov, keluv.) 
KXco-yiAos or kXcoo-|x6s, 6, (KXwaaai) the clucking of hens, Plut. 2. 
129 A (where KXaiafioTs). II. the clucking sound by which tue 

urge on a horse, Xen. Eq. 9, lo (icXai(Tjx6s L. Dind.), Poll. I. 209: as 
also, a clucking sound hy which Greek audiences expressed disapprobation, 
Philo 2. 599, Eust. 1504. 29; uXcoafios Harp. s. v. eKXau^ere. 

KXcoScovss, a}V, at, Maced. name of female Bacchanals, Plut. Alex. I, 
Polyaen. 4. I, cf. E. M. 521. 48, Hesych. : also Mifj-aXXoves. 

kXcoJo), fut. KXdi^ai, like Lat. glocio, of the sound made by jackdaws, 
as Kpw^a] of crows, Clem. Al. 82, Poll. 5. 89: cf. KXwaao). II. to 

make a similar sound in token of disapprobation, to hoot, Dem. (v. sub 
avpi^a), Alciphro 3. 71; in Pass., Aristid. 2. 403, Synes. 106 C, Phot., 
etc. — Cf. KXcxiyixdi. 

KXiGes, 03V, al, the Spinners, a name of the Parcae or Goddesses of 
fate, TTeifferai datra o'l Alffa Kara KXw9es re ISapeiai yeiva/j-evo) vqaavro 
Xlvcp (cf. KAojSo)), Od. 7. 197 ; ubi vulg. 'KaraKXcbOes : there is a v. 1. 
aaaa at Alffa KaraKXaSriffi PapeTa, the next line being omitted, which 
better agrees with II. 20. 127., 24. 210. 

KXciGo), fut. KXiiffoj, to twist by spinning, spin (used by Hom. in the 
compd. erriKXaiOoj), X'lvov Hdt. 5. 12 ; h'itov Luc. Fugit. 12 ; kX. arpoK- 
Tov io turn it, Luc. Jup. Confut. 19, cf. II, and v. davyKXaiffTos ; of the 
goddesses of fate, the KXwOes or MoPpai, to spin a man his thread of Hfe 
or of fate, kX. tivI rd oheia Arist. Mund. 7, 6 ; so in Med., exXwaaade 
iravdipOiTov ^fiap doiSZ Anth. P. 7. 14; eirra Se /xoi fioTpai ..eviavTotis 
eicXwaavro Epigr. Gr. 153 ; t/s fioipwv fi'iTov iififiiv eKXwffaro ; lb. 47S : 
— Pass., rd KXaiffdlvTa one's destiny. Plat. Legg. 960 C ; KeKXaarai XTvd 
ixoi Ttt T^s jiolpr^s Babr. p. II. 69. II. intr. in Nic. Al. 93, where 

Schol. expl. it, drawn out or extracted. 

3G 


818 


KAcoGco, ovs, spinster, one of the three tHoTpai or Parcae, who spins 
the thread of life (cf. KAcDees), Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 258; Lachesis 
had charge of the past, Clotho of the present. Atropos of the future. 
Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38 ; a nom. pi. K\w9aes occurs 
in Epigr. Gr. 1046. 14. 

KXwjiaKoeis, ecTffa, ev, stony, rocky, II. 2. 729. 

KXa)p.a^, a/for, i, a heap of stones, rocky place, Lyc. 653 ; Kp(I)[i.a|, 
Hesych., Draco. 

kXoov, gen, KXajvoi, i, [KXato) like icXaSos, a twig, spray, slip, Lat. snr- 
culus. Soph. O. C. 483, Ant. 713, Eur. El. 324, Ion 423, Plat., etc.: — 
hence Dim. kXojviov, to, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 5, Anth. P. 12. 256, 8 ; 
K\(ovdpLOv, TO, Geop. 12. 19, 9; icXiovaJ. o, Hesych.; and Verb kKoj- 
v't^oj = KXahiVQj, Suid. 

KX(oviTt)s, ov, 6, with branches, irpe/J-vos Hdn. Epimer. 72. 

KXcpo-jxacTTi^, (705, 0, Tj, one who is flogged with a collar on, A. B. 49. 

kXcoos, o, Att. for kXolos. 

KXo)iT(io[j,ai, Dep., poet, for KXeirTO}, Hesych. : cf. diaKXanraoj. 

KXtomia, 77, the/t. Plat. Legg. 823 B, Isocr. 277 B, 27S C, Strab. 734. 
etc. : — the false forms KKoirela, KKonevco are common in Mss. 

KXioTrevco, to steal, Xen. An. 5. 9, i. Lac. 2, 7 ; v. foreg. 

K\(om\hLs, = KXowiixatais, Theognost. Can. 163. 26, A. B. 1310. 

KXcoirritos, 1], ov. Ion. and poet, for KXamaios, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 196, Maxim. 
TT. Karapx- 434 ; cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 474. 

KXtoiriKos, 17, ov, thievish, to KXaiiriKov thievishness. Plat. Crat. 408 A 
(vulg. kKottlkov, v. KXaiTTfla). 2. stealthy, clandestine, Eur. Rhes. 

205, 512. ^ 

KXioTro-TraTcop [a], opos, 6, i),fro?n an unknown father, Theocr. Fist, 
in Anth. P. 15. 21 (Jacobs kXotto-). 
KXuicris, ews, tj, = KXUdixa, Lyc. 716. 
kXooo-kco, = kXojBcu, Hesych. 

KXioo-fxa, TO, a clue, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E, Paus. 6. 26, 7. 
kXcoo-jjuxtiov, to. Dim. of icXwa/ia, Schol. ap. Bast, ad Greg. Cor. 874. 
KXucTfjLos, o, V. sub uXojyfJ-os. 

K\(l>cr<7u>, to chick like a hen, KXcuaaan^vav KaKtcajSiSdv prob. 1. Alcman 
53 ; cf kXw^oj. 

kXido-ttip, ^pos, 6, {kXwBoj), a spindle, Theocr. 34. 69, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1062. II. like KXaiafxa, a thread, yarn, line, Xivov kX., of a net 

(periphr. for kXojijtuv Xivov Schol.), Aesch. Cho. 507, cf. Eur. Fr. 989, 
Ar. Ran. 1349, Lys. 567; fxoipuiv KXivcrTrjpi Epigr. Gr. 292. 6; /lOi- 
p'lSwi kX. lb. I45. 

KXcoo-TTipiov, TO, = /cAcDcr/ia, Manass. Amat. 7. 47. 

kXcoo-ttis, oO, o, a spinner, E. M. 495. 27. II. a web, KXaarov 

.. XivoLiTi Eur. Tro. 537 (unless we accept the emend. kXcucttov Xivoio, 
as the Schol. seems to have read). 

KXa)0-T6-p.aXXos, ov, to expl. arpiXplixaXXos, Eust. 1638. 17. 

kXo)o-t6s, 77, ov, spun, Pvaaos Joseph. A.J. 3. 7, I ; iiotpai KXaarbv 
fOfVTO jxirov Epigr. Gr. II3: v. sub KXojcnrjp. 

KXiocTTpov, r6, = KXuiaixa, Manass. 

kXuvJ;, kXojttus, o, {kX^tttw) a thief, hut. fur, Hdt. I. 41., 2. 150., 6. 16, 
Eur. Hel. 553, Xen. An. 4. 6, 17, etc. : cf. KXanrda. 

K(ji,eXe0pov, TO, a beam, Pamphilus in E. M. 521. 27; v. Curt. Gr. Et. 
no. 31 a. 

Kp,-r)T6s,i7, Of, wrought, Hesych. ; found only in compds. TroAwr/tjyTos, etc. 
Kva5dXX(i), = Kvaoj, KV-qdai, to scratch, ap. Hesych. : cf. xpaa, xj/aOaXXo). 
Kvaiuj, =icvd(u, prob. 1. for Kaiviii, Lxx (Sirac. 38. 28) : elsewhere only 
found in compds. dno-, Ik-, Sia-Kvalw. 
KvaKias, KvuKos, KvaKcov, Dor. for KvrjK-. 
KVap.Cs or Kvajxis, Kvu.[x6s, Dor. for icvrj/i-. 
KV<i|jLirTio, V. sub -yvdnTTTQ). 

KvATrro), (kvcloj) properly to card or comb wool, to dress or full cloth, 
(which was done either with a prickly plant, the teasel, or with a comb), 
i/xaria Diosc. 4. 162 (in the form -yvacpoS) ; -nap' ijxol ttokos ov Kva-n- 
rerat Xenocr. ap. Diog. L. 4. 10 ; cf. Kvatpevw, dvaKvawTaj. 2. of 

a torture, (IXkov [ovtoj'] Itt' dairaXdewv KvcnrrovTes Plat. Rep. 616 A 
(cf. Kvdipos II) ; then, generally, to mangle, tear, /xdoTi-yi Cratin. Incert. 
116: — Pass., dXl Kvairruixevoi of bodies mangled against sharp rocks, 
Aesch. Pers. 576 ; so, hcvdirTeT dd of Hector's body trailed behind the 
chariot. Soph. Aj. 1031. (Acc. to Schol. Ar. PI. 166, KvdnToi, Kuaffvi, 
etc., were the forms used by the old Att. writers, yvo.irrcu, -yvacp^vs, etc., 
by the later ; and recent Edd. mostly follow this rule.) 

KvAiTTup or YviiTTCop, opos, o, polit. for Kvacjxvs, Manetho 4. 422. 

Kvicrco, Kvatrai, Dor. for Kv-qaw, Kvrjaai, v. sub Kvdai. 

Kvd<j)aX\ov [a], to, v. KvitpaXXov. 

Kva4>aXu)8T)S or Yva<|)-, 6s, (eiSos) soft as wool, Diosc. 3. 37. 

Kva<t)6iov, Ion. -tiiov, to, a fuller's shop, Hdt. 4. 14, Plut. Cic. 1 ; 
•YVa4)€tov in Mss. of Lys. 97. 38., 166. 31., 210: v. Kvd-mw fin. 

Kva<})eijs, €03%, d, Att. pi. Kvatp^s : — a fuller, Lat. fullo, i. e. a cloth- 
carder or dresser, clothes-cleaner, Hdt. 4. 14, Ar. Vesp. 1128, Eccl.415; 
in Aesch. Cho. 760 of a woman, cf. Tporpfvs ; — ■yva<t)6ijs in Lys. 97. 42, 
Xen. Ages. I, 26 ; v. icvd-nTO} fin. : — in their operations, the Greek fullers 
used Xirpov, Kov'ia, jt) Ki/uaiXca, to assist the carding comb : — there was 
a guild of Kvatpeis at Mitylene, C.I. (add.) 21 71 c. II. yvaipevs, 

a kind of fish, Dorio ap. Ath. 297 C. 

KvatjievTiKos, T], ov, belonging to a fuller ; f) -K-q (sc. TiX^V) a fuller's 
art or trade. Plat. Polit. 282 A, cf. Soph. 227 A ; v. KvaTrrai fin. 

Kvd4)Eija>, = KvdirTQj, to clean cloth, Ar. PI. 166 ; v. KvdtrTOj fin. 

Kva<})if|Lov, TO, Ion. for Kva<p€?ov. Hdt. 

Kva<j)i.K6s or 7va<J>-, r], 6v,=^Kva(pevTiK6s, Diosc. 4. 163, Suid. 
KV(i(j)os, 0, {Kvdai) the prickly teasel, a plant used by fullers to card or 
clean cloth, Schol. Ar. PI. 166, cf. Alcae. Com. Incert. 2. II. a 


carding-comb, also used as an instrument of torture, kirl Kvd<pov iXictiv rivd 
Hdt. I. 92, ubi V. Wessel., cf. Plut. 2. 858 E, Suid. s. v. : — v. KvairTai fin. 

Kvdi|ji.s, ecus, tj, a dressing of cloth, Schol. Ar. PI. 166 ; v. Kva-nroi fin. 

Kvaco, Kva Plut. 2. 61 D, but in correct Att. Kvri, inf. KvfjV (like cnr]v, 
xf/fjv from (S]xdw, \pdaS) ; fut. Kvrjaai Hipp. 192 D : aor. sKvrjaa Plat., 
etc. ; 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 tcvij (as if from Kvrjixi) II. 11. 639 : — Med., inf. 
KvriaOai Plat. Gorg. 494 C, later KvdaOai Plut., etc. : fut. Kvrjaoj^ai 
Galen.: aor. iKvqadixrjv Theocr. 7. no, Luc. Bis Acc. I: — Pass., v. 
Kara-Kvatu. (From ^KNA come also Kvaim, Kv-qdoi, kvi^cd, kvxioj, 
KvaTTTQj, KvaSdXXoj, Kvacpevs, KvdcpaXXov, etc.) To scrape or grate. 
Lat. radere, aiy€iov Kvfj rvpov II. 1. c, cf. Hipp. 545. 8 ; rijv /cTjpov 
icvdv to scrape it off, Hdt. 7. 239; cf. eKicvdco. II. to scratch. 

Lat. scabere, rfi x^'P' Hipp. Fract. 765 ; tIjv irepi ras /xaaxdXas t6t!ov 
Arist. Probl. 35. 8, 1 : — Med. to scratch oneself, d<p6i^VQis e'xf"' tov 
KvrjaBai Plat. Gorg. 494 C; of stags, icvdaOai rd icipara wpos rd hivhpa 
Arist. H. A. 9, 5, 8; Sa/crvXai icvdaQai TrjV KecpaXrjv, Lat. scalpere caput, 
Plut. Pomp. 48 ; absol.. Id. 2. 440 A ; icvrjaaaOai to o5j Luc. 1. c. ; evt 
ruiv troSuiv TTjV TrXevpav Galen. III. to tickle, make to itch, T?jv 

plva Plat. Symp. 1S5 E ; Med., Kvdadai Td wTa wTepS) to tickle one's 
ears, Luc. Salt. 2, etc. : — metaph., tovto Kvd Kol dvavelOei Plut. 2. 61 D. 

Kvemd^to, fut. do-o;, {uvfcpas) to cloud over, obscure, Aesch. Ag. 1 34. 

KV£4>a.ios, a, ov, also os, ov, Ar. Ran. 1350: {Kvi<pa^) : — dark, dusky, 
TapTcipov PdOrj Aesch. Pr. 1029, cf. Eur. Ale. 593. 2. in the 

dark, Kvecpaio; kXOduv having come in the dark, i. e. at nightfall, Hip- 
pon. 37; but, also, early in the morning, kv. dvecpavr; Ar. Vesp. 124, 
cf. Ran. 1. c, Lys. 327, etc. Adv. -ais, Schol. Ar. Lys. 327, cf. /cveipas, 
OKOTaios, and also Svu<pos. 

KvtcJjaXXov, TO, wool torn off in carding or fulling cloth, flock, used 
for stuffing cushions or pillows, and hence a cushion or pillow, Eur. Fr. 
677, Cratin. MaX6. 3, Eupol. TloX. 36, Ar. Fr. 84, etc.; KvdtpaXXov, yvd- 
(paXXov (which, in reference to Kva-irToi, yvd-TTToi, would seem to be 
the more correct forms) are often found as v. 11., cf. Meineke Cratin. 1. c. ; 
Aeol. yvotpaXXov Alcae. 34. Cf. ti^At;, and also yvaipdXiov. 

Kveejjixs, TO : Att. gen. Kvitpovs Ar. Eccl. 291, later Kve<paTos Polyb. 8. 
28, 10: dat. KV((pa Xen, Hell, 7, I, 15, icvetpu Anth. P. 7. 633, as if 
from Kvecpot, which is cited by Hesych., Suid., Phot.: (cf Svv'po;) : — • 
darkness, Hom. (only in nom. and acc), ; with him it always denotes 
the evening dusk, twilight, uauKe . . Svtj r yeXioi kol eni Kvitpas Upov 
eXBrj 11.11.194,209; so, SvcrdXiov kv. Aesch. Eum. 396 ; vvktLs Id. 
Pers. 357, ef. Eur. Bacch. 510, Xen., etc. ; generally darkness, to Kard 
yrjs KV. Eur. Hipp. 836 : — metaph., Tofoi' im kv. dvhpl . . neiruTaTai 
Aesch. Eum. 378. 2. later, the 7norning twilight or dawn, Lat. 

crepusculum, diluculum, Trpo) irdvv tov KV€(povs Ar. Eccl. 291 ; d/xa 
Kvitpa at dawn, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 15 ; cf, Kvecpatos. 

Kvciopov, t6, = KvfjaTpov II, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4, Diosc. 4. 173, Plin., 
Hesych. II. pudenda muliebria. Phot., H.esych. 

Kvfj, V. sub Kvaai. 

KVT)6idu, — icvrjaTiao). nvrjauw, Hdn. tt. /xov. Ae£. 43. 34 (who mention! 
two similar Verbs, Kvltpco, Kvitpiw), E. M. 116. 25. 
KVTi9|j.6s, o, an itching, Nic. Al. 251, 422. 

KVT|0co, fut. KVTjaw, {icvdcxi) later form of Kvaai, to scratch, Moer. 234 : 
Med., Kv-qOeaOai rd eXKrj to get one's sores scratched, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 

18. II. to tickle, rds aKods Clem. Al. 328: — Pass, to itch, kvt]96- 
ixivoi T^v dKorjv 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 3 : to be irritated, Arist. Probl. 31. 3. 

KVT^K-cXaiov (not kvik-), to, oil of cartkamus, Diosc. I. 44. 
KVT|Kias, ov, o, Dor. KviiKias, cf KvrjKos sub fin. 
KVTiKLVos, Tj, ov, of OV from the KvrjKos, eXaiov Diosc. I. 44. 
KVfiKiov, TO, marjoram, Diosc. Noth. 3. 47. 

KVTjKis, rSo?, -fj, a pale spot, esp. in the heavens, a pale dim cloud, Poeta 
ap. Suid., Plut. 2. 581 F. II. a pale-coloured antelope, He- 

sych. III. a fine skin. Id. 

KVTjKO-eiSTjs, e's, like KvijKns, Hesych. s. v. Kvr]Kis. 

KvrjKo-Trijpos, ov, yellowish like wheat ; or KvrjKomippos, ov, yellowish 
red, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

Kvf|Kos, fj, Lat. cnecus or cnicus, a plant of the thistle kind, carthamus 
tinctorius, the leaves of which were used like rennet, to curdle milk in 
making cheese, Hipp. Acut. 394, Anaxandr. IIpcuT. I. 55, Arist. H. A. 5. 

19, 2, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3. 

KVTjKos, 17, ov. Dor. KviiKos, a, ov, pale yellow, tawny, like the seeds or 
down of the KvfjKo% (Hesych., cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 2), of the goat, 
Theocr. 7. 16, Anth. P. 6. 32; or the wolf, Babr. II3. 2 Boisson. : — 
hence the goat is called KvdKiov, 0, Theocr. 3. 5 ; and the wolf KvrjKias, 
Babrius 112. 12. 

KVT]i<o-crvpp,t-yT|S, 65, mixed with KvfjKos, Philoxen. 3. 20. 

KVTjKiiSTjs, es, {(Ibos) = KvrjKOiihijS, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 

KvqKcov, Dor. KvaKojv, cuvos, o, v. sub KvrjKos. 

Kv^y.a., t6, (kvciw) that which is rubbed off; in pi. scrapings, Galen. 
Lex. Hipp,, but in our text of Hipp. (238. 32) Kv-qtypLara. 
KVT)|J.aios, a, ov, belonging to the calf ox leg, Hipp. ap. Gal. Lex. 
Kvri|j,-apYos, ov, white-legged, Theocr. 25. 127. 

KVT][j.T), 7], the part between the knee and the ankle, the leg, Lat. tibia, 
cms, opp. to the thigh (/xrjpos), II. 4, I47, Od. 8. 135, etc. ; on it the 
greaves or boots were worn, cf. KV-rj/uls, iiiKv-qpis ; so also Hdt. 6. 75, 
125., 7. 75, Eur. Phoen. 1394, etc.: — for Theocr. 16. 18, v. sub yovv 
fin. : — in Medic, writers it was confined to the tibia, the fibula being 
called irepuvT] ; cf. also dvTiKvripiov. 2. in plants, the space 

between two knots. Theophr. H. P, 9. 13, 5. II. the spoke of a 

wheel, Poll. I. 144, Eust, ; cf. KV7]fx.ls II. III. in pi. the pieces of 

wood on which the body of a chariot rests, Hesych. ; also Kvi)|xCai, Lys. 
ap. Poll. 10. 157, Hesych. IV. the leg- of a stool. Phot. 


Kvrifj.iaio<s — • 

KVT||Jiiatos, n, or, = KvrjfiaTos, Hipp. 279. 19 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 556. | 
KVT)H.l5o-(()6pos, ov, wearing greaves or leg-armoiir, Hdt. 7. 92. | 
KvqjiiSojTos, 17, 6v, as from Kvrjfj.tSuai, with greaves on. Gloss. 
KVT)|iCs, rSos. ?7 : Aeol. acc. Kvap.iv ox icvrjjuv'E.ait. 265. 18, A. B. I207: 
Aeol. nom. pi. KvapiSe;, Alcae. 15. 4 (cf. icprjirls) : {icvrj /xrj) : — a greave, 
legging, reaching from knee to ankle, KvrjpiSas /xtv irpwra irepl icvrjfxrjffiv 
'i9r)KiV II. 3. 330 ; the KV-rj/xTSes were fastened behind with silver clasps 
or buckles, dpyvp^otaiv iiriaipvpLOis dpapviai lb,, cf. 19. 369; they were 
of tin, 18. 613., 21. ,<;92 ; also of vpelxa\icos, Hes. Sc. 122 : in II. 
the Achaeans are always evKV-fj/J-iSes : — in Od. 24. 229, /3oeiai icvrjiui^s 
are a kind of ox-hide leggings, which Laertes put on to protect his legs 
in agricultural labour: Polyb. 11.9,4 tells us that the icvrjiJ.t5(S were 
worn with vTToSrjixaTa and upTjmBes. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
ocrea. II. the spoie of awheel, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 1 15. III. 

= Kvq)iu^, Dion. P. 714. 

KVTiiJ,o-Trax"fls, c's, ihich as one's leg, Theophr. H.P. 9.4, 3, cf. Ar. Fr. 630. 

KVT)|j,6s, o, the projecting limh or (as we say) shoulder of a mountain, 
used by Horn, always in pi., "IStjs Kvrjjjioi II. 2. 821, etc. ; icvrjjj.ov's alone 
Od. 4. 337 ; sing, in h. Apoll. 283. — As ttovs and irpoirovt are used of 
the lowest parts of a mountain, so icvrj/xu; (from icvrjp-q) was properly 
applied to the parts above the foot, but below the summit, as Bust, says, 
1498. 42, etc. II. in Argive Gr. , — 6ptyavos. Bust. 265. 39. 

KVT][Ji,6a), to arm with greaves, Antioch. Pandect. 1 207 A. II. 
the Pass, has a different sense in Hesych., who expl. (cvrjixovaBai by cpSeL- 
p(a9ai in several glosses ; and it is so used in Hermesian. ap. Ath. 598 A, 
of an unsuccessful lover, ttoXXoki . . KVTjfiai9(h icojj-iovs ax^ avv 'E^a/xvy. 
In this sense the Verb is manifestly aliin to maw, icvqQoi. 

Kvt]|XwSt]S, €s, (€i5o?) ^veil-legged, to expl. levrjfiapyos, Hesych. 

KVTjcridc!), Desiderat. of Kvaaj, to wish to scratch, to feel an itching, to 
itch, Ar. Eccl. 919, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, E: — Kvi^o-Ti-aco seems to be a false 
form in Clem. Al. 298, Suid. ; KVT)cr6(&) in Suid. 

KVYjais, cai5, Tj, {/ivaco) the act of scratching, kv. Kal rpTipis Plat. Phileb. 
46 D ; in pi., lb. 51 D: — metaph., ticT<ling, eveica .. Kvrjaeas wrav Plut. 
2. 167 B. IT. (from Pass.) an itching, irritation, icvijats . . wepi to. 

ov\a Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. 

Kvr)<TL-xpv(Tos, ov, scraping or gnawing gold, Anth. P. 6. 92. 

KVTi<7(jia, t6,= Kvfjfia, q. v. H. n sting, lite, <pa\ayyLav Xen. 

Symp. 4, 28 ; ^■qtcrpa's kv., periphr. for a comb, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

KVT)O-|i,0VTi, 77, = Kvr]ajj.6s, 6, Anth. P. append. 304, Geop. I. 12, 34. 

KVT)o-|x6s, o, =Kvrjais. an itching, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 
3 ; caused by the nettle, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 A ; in a pleasurable 
sense, titillation, Arist. G. A. i. 18, 29, Probl. 4. 15, I. 2. metaph. 

irritation, Plut. 2. 61 A (ubi v. Wyttenb.) ; in pi., lb. 1 26 B, etc. 

Kvt)o-|ji.coSir)S, E5, affected with itching, Hipp. Aph. 1256, etc. II. 
accompanied with itching or irritation, Arist. Probl. 7. 8, 3: — Adv. -Sws, 
Galen. 19. 70. — In Mss. sometimes Kvwjj.whrj'i. 

Kvi^o-rTip, ^pos, 6, a scraping hnife, Nic. Th. 85, Al. 308. 

KvjyjT\.a.fs>,—Kvr)aiaa, (q. v.). 

Kvt)(7Ti.s, cais and lor, ij, {Kvdcu) a knife for scraping cheese, 11. II. 640 
(in contr. dat. Kv-rjarl), Anth. P. 6. 305 ; cf. Tvpu-KvrjdTis. II. 
=^Kvria poi, 0pp. H. 2. 427. 

KyriCTTis, (5os, 77, in Plut. Anton. 86, seems to be a pin with which 
Cleopatra's hair was fastened up, made hollow {koiXtj) to conceal poison 
in : called I3e\6vr] by Xiphilin. 

KVTjo-Tos, 57, Of, scraped or rasped, kv. apTos, like our French rolls, 
Ath. Ill D ; KvrjffTa (so Meineke for Kviara) Antiph. ArjX. 1. 

KVTjo-Tpov, TO, = KvijaTts I, a hnife for scraping, Galen. II. a 

stinging plant, nettle, Hipp. 630. 3., 662. 49, Diosc. 4. 173; cf. Kveaipov. 

KVTi<|)if], Tj, the itch, Lxx (Deut. 28. 27), ap. Suid. s. v. ' AcppoS'irr]. 

KviSaoj, (KviSrj) to whip with nettles, Hesych. (ubi Kvrjbaoi). 

KvlS-fXaiov, TO, oil from the seed of the kokko^ KvlSia, Diosc. I. 43; cf. 
BvptiKaia, KviSios 11. 

kviSt] [i], 77, {Kv'i(aj) a nettle, Lat. urtica, Arist. H. A. 3. 20,9, Theocr. 

7. 110, Diosc. 4. 94, Anth. P. 12. 124: — acc. to Moeris, Hellenic for 
aKaXTjcpT]. II. the sea-nettle, an actinia, which, if touched, stings 
like a nettle, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, I, al. ; also called uKaXrjtpr], P. A. 4. 5, 
48, Ath. 20 A. — Both senses are combined in Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

KviSios [r], a, ov, {Kvlhos) of or from Cnidos ; 01 Kv'iSioi the 
Cnidians, Hdt. I. 174, al. II. kokkos Kv., 6, a berry of the shrub 

dvjiiKaia, used as a purgative, Eubul.Incert. 15 b, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; 
called KV186-KOKKOS, by Alex. Trail. 10. p. 569. 

KvTS6-o-7Tepp.ov, TO, nettle-seed, Galen. 19. 732 ; also, KviSocrirEpp-a, 
t6, Alex. Trail. 7. p. 316. 

KvCScocTLs, eois, 77, (as if from KVihoca) an itching, such as is caused by a 
nettle, Hipp. Prorrh. 109, etc. 

Kvi^T), T), quoted as Subst. by Eust. 1746. 13, E. M. 523. 10, from Anacr. 
(87, KVL^Tj Tis t]5t] Kai TitTrHpa ylvopai arjv Sia fj.apyoavvr}v) , but without 
giving the meaning of the word: — Lob. Paral. p. 207, Rhemat. p. 277 
considers it to be an Adj. kvi^os, -q, 6v, Lat. exoletiis, vieius, worn out. 

Kvifto, fut. Kviaai \t~\ Ar. Ran. 1198 ; eKviaa Find., Ar., etc. ; Dor. 6«- 
vt^a Find. I. 6 (5). 74 : — Pass., aor. eKviaOriv Eur. Andr. 209, Theocr. : 
(cf. Kvdoj). To scrape or grate, like Kvaui, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4, 
Ath. 51 B: — hence, to wear out, to dimiriish. Find. I. 5 (4). 74: — but 
mostly, II. to ticlile, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 8 : but, 2. mostly 

metaph., of love, to chafe, tease, nettle, irritate, iro^ible, annoy, Lat. 
pungere (cf. vttokv'l^oj), tov 'Ap'iarojva (KVt^e Tfjs yvvaiKo^ ravTrjs o 
«p<us Hdt. 6. 62, cf. Eur. Med. 568 ; epairlSa, ras wok iKviaSr] Theocr. 
4. 59, cf. 5. 122 : — also of other feelings, of satiety, Kopos kv'i^^i Find. P. 

8. 44; of anxiety, 34p^€a tKvt^f 77 yvwur) Hdt. 7. 12 ; rd auiKpd ovSev 
HIV KVL^H (sc. TOV 6e6v) lb. 10, 5 ; e/cvj^E /n' ad tov9' Soph. O. T. 786 ; 


Kwl^doiuai. 819 

Tu PovX(a6ai // tKVi^i Eur. I. A. 350; KaKiaii jx 'hcviat Ar. Vcsp. 1286; 
ou .. Kviaw TO pfjix' 'acaarov will not attack every word, Id. Ran. 1 198 ; 
to provoke to jealousy, Alciphro I. 32 : — also, in good sense, dSeia vlv 
'hcvi^t X^piS Find. I. 6 (5). 74: — Pass., Eur. Med. 555, Andr. 209 ; kvU 
^ea9ai rivos to be stung (with love) for one, Theocr. 4. 59, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 10. 4, Macho ap. Ath. 577 E; kvi^u/j.(V0! vjr' ipajToi ctti rri 
■naiS'i App. Pun. lo. b. kv. vpyav to provoke anger, Find. N. 5. 

59, cf. P. II. 36. 

KvIireCa or KviTria, r;, {kvittos) niggardliness, penury, Byz. 

Kvi-TToXoYOS, o, {Kv'iifi, Kiyoj) gatherer of wood-insects, name of the 
woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9 ; cf. ^vkoKonos. 

KvT-Tr6o|xai, of the eyes, to be inflamed; of fruits, to be mildewed, Hesych. 

KvtTTos, ov, niggardly, miserly, Anth. P. II. 172. (Cf. KvitpCs, Vvitpaiv 
(a standing name of old misers in the new Att. Comedy), OKvmos; — prob. 
all from Kvitp, ukv'i^.) 

Kvl-iroTTjs, 77, inflammation of the eyes, Hipp. 413. 29, cf. Erotian. 212. 

Kvis, (5os, 7),=kv15t], acc. sing. KvtSa [i] in 0pp. H. 2. 429; pi. 
KvlSes Lxx (Isai. 55. 13). 

Kvtcra, Ep. KvCtrir), jjs, 77, Lat. nidor, the steam and odour of fat which 
exhales from roasting meat, the smell or savour of a victim, steam of a 
burnt sacrifice, which ascends up to heaven as a grateful gift to the gods 
(77 Xmapov Ovjuaats, distinct from Xtyvvs, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9. 28, cf. 
34), often in Horn, ; Kvtarj 5' oipavuv Ticiv kkiaaoptvr] irepl KanvSi II. 
I. 317 ; kv'kjtjv 5' (K TTfSicu avepoi (pepov ovpavuv e'iaaj 8. 549 ; cf. the 
comic treatment of this in Ar. Av. 193, 1517: generally the odour of 
savoury meat. Id. Ach. 1045, Alex. Incert. 1.4. II. that which caused 

this sinell and steam, i. e., like Stji-ios, the fat catd, in which the flesh of 
the victim was wrapped and burnt, the fat itself, ixrjpovi t k^ira/xov 
Kara, te Kvlar/ hca\v\f/av II. I. 460, cf. Od. 18. 45, 119, etc. ; Kviari rt 
KSiXa ovyKaXvTTTa Aesch. Fr. 496. — Kviaa, iiviaij, is the more correct 
form for the common Kviaaa, Kvicrari, (which was introduced by the 
scribes in ignorance that i was long by nature), Draco p. 21.4, Hdn. ap. 
Eust. 49. 31., 1766. 30., 1819. 30; accordingly late Editors have every- 
where restored the forms with single cr, v. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1045. 

KvicracLs, Dor. for Kvicrjits, Find. : contr. dat. KviadvTi, Id. 

KvicrfiXeos, a, ov, filled with the steam of fat, Hesych. 

Kvicrdpiov, TO, Dim. of Kviaa, Schol. II. I. 66. 

Kvicrdoj, fut. 77(70), {Kv'icfa') to fill with the steam or savour of burnt 
sacrifice, kv. dyvias (never Tas d7iiia;) to makeXhtm steam with sacrifice, 
Ar. Eq. 1320, Av. 1233, Orac. ap. Dem. 530. 28 ; kv. /ia/xovs Eur. Ale. 
II56 ; for which we have intr., kv. fia>fxoTai to raise the steam of sacri- 
fice on.., Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 5; kv. irapd rovs ^cajxovs Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 22. 

KvicrScu, Dor. for kvI^oj. 

KVicTTieis, ecTffa, ev, {Kviaa) full of the steam of burnt sacrifice, steamy, 
Sw/xara Od. lo. lo: Dor. Kviaaets Find. O. 7. 145 ; dat. icviaavri, contr. 
for Kviaatvri I. 4. 112 (3. 84). 

KVLCTTipos, d, df, = foreg., Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A. 

Kvio-|j,a, TO, {kvi^oi) in pi. scrapings. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 A. II. 
scratches, /xt] ttov Kvlajxar ovv^iv e'xe'; Anth. P. 1 2. 67 ; hence, metaph. 
of lovers' quarrels, lb. 7. 219, etc. 

Kvio-jios, d, an itching of the skin, tickling, metaph. of passion, 
Soph. Fr. 482, Ar. PI. 974: — a lovers' quarrel, Alciphro I. 29, cf. 
KVicTfxa. II. a kind of song or dance, Ath. 618 C. 

KvTo-o-Sid)KTir]S, ov, 0, Fat-hunter, name of a mouse, Batr. 235. 

Kvlcro-KoXa^, o, a dinner-parasite, Asius I, cf. A. B. 47. 

KvTcro-Xoixia, 77, love of fat or roast meat, Sophil. 'S.vvrpix- I- 

Kvicro-Xoixds, di/, a ticker of fat or savoury meat, a dainty fellow, 
Antiph. Bo/xUvX. 2, Amphis TvvatK. 2. 

Kvio-os, TO, rare form for KvTaa, Com. Anon. 335 a, Schol. II. 2. 
423, Eust. 

Kvio-ds, 6v, = KviaTjeis, Ath. 115 E. 2. = A(;^i'os, Comp. Kvtff6Tepos, 
lb. 549 A. 

KvIcro-Ti]p-t]TT|S, ov, d, = KvicroSiwKTrjs, Com. Anon. 269. 

Kvio-om, = Kvir7aaj, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C : — Pass., SfAeap Kevviaoj/xevov 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 23. II. to reduce to vapour, tov ^wfxov Luc. Saturn. 
23 : Pass, to pass away in vapour, d i'xMs k. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 17. 

KvCcTCTa, Kvicro-doj, Kvicr(TT|(ii.s, etc., v. KViaa, etc., with single cr. 

Kvio-CTT), poiit. subj. of Kvl(a), Find. 

Kviaros, 77, 6v, cf. Kvrjaros. 

Kvio-d)5T|S, es, {tiBos) steaming like roast meat, fatty, opp. to dirlfxeXos, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, P. A. 3. 14, 20: — metaph., dfxavpov Kal kv. Plut. 

1088 F. 

KvicrcJTOs, 77, ov, (Kviaoai) steaming, of a burnt sacrifice, Aesch. Cho.485. 
Kvi(j)OS, t6,= KviSr/, Hesych. 

Kvi^oi, Kvi.<j>idco, perhaps = Kviiroto, Hdn. ir. /xov. Xef. 43. 

Kvi\\i, 0, gen. Kv'mos, nom. pi. Kvitres : — like OKvi^p, a small kind o! 
aphis which gnaws figs, Ar. Av. 590, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 26. II. 
Kvl-nes, several kinds of insects, such as li ve under .the bark of trees, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3., 4. 14, 10, etc. : cf. KvnToX6yos. — The fem. ^ 
Kvif occurs sometimes. Lob. Phryn. 400. (Cf. Kvtnos.) 

Kvoos, contr. KvoCs, 6, = xv6ri, Phot., cf. Hesych. II. the sound 

of footsteps, Aesch. Fr. 235, cf. Hesych. 

KvO, in phrase, oiSi kvv, not a jot, not a whit, hence Kvv^ai, Kvv^ixai, 
like ypv^ai from ypv, Hesych. 

Kvvja, 77, {kvvoi, Kvaw) an itching : the itch. Eust. 1 746. 7. 

Kvd^a, 77, poiit. for Kovv^a, Theocr. 4. 25.-, 7. 6S. 

Kvtji[dop.ai and -tofiai.. Dep. : {kvv) : — properly of a dog, lo whine, 
whimper, Kvv^da9at {-ua9ai Cod. L.) Soph. O. C. 1571 ; Kvv^ovpevai Id. 
pFr. 646, Ar. Vesp. 977 ; — Kw^dofxai seems to be the form required by 

3 G 3 


820 

the anal, of ^Kri\aoixai, /irjuao/iai, liVKaofiai, vkaojiai ; but Kvij^ojiai 
is cited by Hesych., and occurs in Mss., as in Sophron ap. Suid,, Dion. 
H. I. 79. etc., cf. Jacobs, ad Ael. N.A. I. 8: of children, kv virvw Kvv^dvTai 
<po}V(vvTa (p'lXav ttotI jxartpa reKva Theocr. 2. 109 ; also Kvv^wnevos 
Ael. N. A. II. 14. Act. Kvvjdto, -cci>, only in Poll. 5. 64, Suid. 

KvvJt)9[Ji6s, o, properly of dogs, a whming, whimpering, opp. to barking 
or snarling, kvv€s tc tSov Kai ovx vKdovTO, Kvv^r)6iiw 6' trtpwat 5ia 
craOixoio (p6l37]9ev Od. 16. 163; so of wild beasts, Ap. Rh. 3. 884; of 
young bears, Opp. C. 3. 169 ; of children, Ath. 376 A; cf. KW^ao/xat. 

Kv\)^r]\x,a, t6,= Kvv^rjOiJiOS, of infants, l^zt. vagitus, Hdt. 2. 2, cf. Himer. 
in Phot. Bibl, 365. 24. 

Kv\)t,oy,a\., V. sub Kvv^aofiai. The Act. kvv^o} in Suid., Eust., etc. 

Kvvjoo), only in Od., Kvv^dxjco 5e toi odtre, wapos nepiKaWt' kovrt 13. 
401 ; Kvv^auev 5e' ol oVcre lb. 433 ; — to disfigure the eyes, 7nn]ie them 
dim and dark. (Acc. to Hesych., etc., from a Root Kvv(os dim, dark : 
but this Adj. seems to be an invention : — better perhaps from kuvos, and 
so, strictly, to make scabby, Valck. Adon. p. 381.) 

KvO(jia, TO, (kvvoj) a scratching, kv. rwv haKTvXwv , of a person feeling 
for the door-handle in the dark, Ar. Eccl. 36 (v. 1. KVLOjia), cf. Galen. 
Lex. Hipp. 

KvijJ, 17, Egypt, name for the plant kclttvios, Diosc. 4. no. 
Kvvos p], TO, the itch, Lat. scabies, Hes. Fr. 5. I. 
KvuTToiD, = 0pi-y«<5aJ, Hesych. 

Kvvci), (/craoj) to scratch, irliOw fxov 'kvv(v i\9wv rfjv Ovpav Ar. Thesm. 
481 ; cf. icvvp-a. 

KvioSaKcs, 01, (o5oi5s) pins or pivots on which a body turns as on an 
axis, Sext. Enip. M. 10. 93, Orph. Fr. 2. 25, Hero in Math. Vett. 197. 

KVcoBaKi^M, {Kvuha^) to hang a body on pins ox pivots, so that it turns 
as on an axis. Hero in Math. Vett. pp. 197, 198. 

KvuSaKiov, TO, Dim. of Kvwha^^, Math. Vett. p. 191. 

KvioSaXov, TO, any wild, dangerous animal, from a lion to a serpent or 
worm, a monster, Od. 17. 317 ; KvwhaX' off' TjTrfipos TroXAa rpktpa ^5e 
$a.\aaffa Hes. Th. 582 ; of beasts generally, KVajSaXcov re nal Pporwv 
Aesch. Cho. 601 ; kv. vTepovvTa Kai neSoariP^, of birds and beasts, Id. 
Supp. 1000; KV. PpOTO(p96pa)V lb. 264; of sea-monsters. Id. Cho. 
586 ; cfeyfa irpuiTO^ kv ^vyoTat KvaihaXa Id. Pr. 462 ; avrj/xepaiaa 
KvahaXaiv bhov, says Theseus, Soph. Fr. 233 a, cf. Tr. 716 ; of boars, 
lions, Eur. Supp. 146 ; of asses, Find. P. 10. 56 ; of serpents. Id. N. I. 75, 
Nic. Th. 98. cf. Plat. Ax. 365 C; of gnats, vvktos kv. hmripvya Anth. 
P. 5. 15 1: — of persons, as a term of reproach. Si TravToix'tar] KVwdaXa 
Aesch. Eum. 644 ; and in Com., brutes, beasts, rpia KvdiSaX' dvaiSfj 
Cratin. Xeip. 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 477. — In h. Hom. Merc. 188, should prob. be 
read vwxaXov with Herm. (Deriv. uncertain : — v. s. KivwBaXov.) 

KviSiov, ovTos, b, (oSovs) in pi. KvcoSovres, two projecting teeth on the 
blade of a hunting spear, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3 and 16 ; ^Itpovs SittXoT kvw- 
Sovres, i. e. a two-edged sword (so the Schol.), Soph. Ant. 1233 ; also in 
sing., (paayavov kvwSovti Epigr. Gr. 549. 11; but also kvwSiov alone 
for a sword. Soph. Aj. I025, Lyc. 466, II09, I434. 

KvtoTr6-(xop<))OS, ov, (Kvcjip) shaped like a beast, Lyc. 675. 

Kvcicro-co, to slumber, sleep, Od. 4. 809, Simon. 44. 6, Pind. O. 13. 100, 
P. I. 15. Anth. P. 5. 294, II, etc. ; — never in Att. Poets. 

Kvcovj;, 0, gen. Kvanros, shortd. for rnvwirtrov, Nic. Th. 499, 520, 75 1: 
— Hesych. also has Kveoiretis, ewt, 0, a bear. II. Suid. gives 

Kvduif/ — TvtpXos (cf. KV(<pas). 

KodXe|xos [a], 6, a stupid fellow, booby, Ar. Eq. 198 ; addressed as a 
god or demon, lb. 221; the grandfather of Cimon had this nickname, 
Plut. Cim. 4. (Commonly derived from Koiai and ■qXepiaTos or TjXeos, 
me?ite captus, Schol. Ar. Eq, 198, Tim. Lex., Suid., etc.) 

KoA^, onomatop., to express the croaking of frogs, /SpfKCKfKef Koa.^ 
Koa^ Ar. Ran. 209, etc. ; cf. koi, koi^w. 

KopdXcia, fj, impudent knavery, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

KopaXfuu, to play the KufiaXos, E. M. 524. 28, Suid. 

KopdXiKev|xa, t6, a knavish trick, Ar. Eq. 332, in pi. 

KoPdXos, o, an impudent rogue, arrant knave, joined with ayopaioi 
Kat Travovpyot, Ar. Eq. 450, cf. Ran. I015 ; with ixoBcuv, Id. PI. 279 ; of 
Midas, Phryn. Com. 'E(piaXT. 4 : — KoBaXoi were also a set of mischievous 
goblins, invoked by rogues, Ar. Eq. 635, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1308 sq. : — 
of the owl, K. Kat iiiji-qT-qs Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12. II. as Adj. 

'K60aXa, knavish tricks, rogueries, Ar. Eq. 417, Ran. 104 ; v0piaTov 
(pyov Kai K. Pherecr. Incert. 23. 

KoPcipos, d,=K6PaXoi, Hesych.; fut. KoPopos, =a>'0/)a)7ros. Id. 

Koy^, the sound made by the voting-pebble as it fell into the urn 
(/cdSos), Hesych. : on Koy^, ofiira^ (corrupt for Koy^, ofjLOiws ira^), v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 775 sq. 

KOYx<ip<-ov, T(5, Dim. of sq., Diosc. 2. 9, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

KoyX<\' V' (v. fin), a muscle or (perhaps) cockle, Lat. concha, Sophron. 
ap. Ath. 86 E, Xen. An. 5. 3, 8, etc. ; but the name includes several 
species (cf. X'hm), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 15, 20., 9. 37, 28, cf. Koy- 
Xos ; — dj'e'xaf'co!' ifKpepkffTara oirTojuevats Kciyxo-iffLv Ar. Fr. 49 ; 
K()yx>}v SieXeiv to open a muscle, proverb, of any easy task, Teleclid. 
'HffioS. 2 ; K6yxv^ a^iov, i. e. worthless, Hesych., Suid. ; KoyxV" ■n-poird- 
poiBtv ix^i-v awpuiv, proverb., to prefer a humble life to heaped up 
wealth, C. I. 4582. 2. a shell-full, a small liquid measure analogous 
to our tea-spoon full, Pherecr. Ivpavv. I. 3, Hipp. 493. 19., 570. 40, 
etc. II. anything like a muscle-shell, esp. a shell-like cavity in 

the body, as, 1. the hollow of the ear, Ruf. p. 26, Poll. 2. 86. 2. 
ike knee-pan. Poll. 2. 188. III. the case round a seal attached 

to diplomas or documents, Ar. Vesp. 585: hence avaKoyxvXia^oj to un- 
seal. IV. a niche, for a statue, C. I. 4,556 : — o similar canopy 
over the altar, Byz. : hence the apse, Epigr. Gr. 446. 3 ; v. rptKoyxos. 


KVvX,^QfJ.6g KOlXatVW. 


(Cf. Koyxos, KoyxvXr], KoyxvXiov; Skt. iankhas, Lat. concha; also 
KoyXos, KoxXias, cochlea, and perh. KaXx't-) 
Koyxiov, TO, Dim. of Kuyxr], Antiph. Ta/i. I. 

Ko-yxiTT]? Xidos [(], o, 0! shelly marble, found near Megara, Paus. i. 44, 
6 ; cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 268. i ; v. KoyxvXiai, -idTTjs, 
KO-yxo-eiS-qs, e'j, of the muscle kind, Strab. 145. 
koyxo-6t1P<is, ov, 6, a muscle-catcher, Epich. 22. 

Ko-yxos, u,—K6yxv Ii Aesch. Fr. 25, Epich. 22 ; also Paus. I. 44, 6 ; 
— in Arist, H. A. 4. 4, 6 the Mss. give gen. pi. Koyx'^", though nom. 
Koyxai occurs just above. 2. = «o7X'?I. 2, a shell-full, k. aXwv 

Phryn. Com. Incert. 5, cf. Diosc. I. 32, Galen. Lex, Hipp. II. 
anything like a muscle-shell, 1. the upper part of the skull, Lyc. 

1 105. 2. the boss of a shield, Polyb. 6. 23, 5 (as fern.) : a similar boss 
in a vessel, Diosc. 5. no. 3. the socket of the eye, VoW. 2. "jl. 4. 
the knee-pan, lb. 188. III. the conchis of the Romans, lentils boiled 

with the pods, a sort of thick pea-soup, Timo ap. Ath. 159 F, A. B. 105. 

KOYX^^s^T-qs, ov, 6, one who catches KoyxvXai, Byz. : — Adj., ko'yxi'- 
XeuTiKos, T], ov, lb. 

Ko-yxuXt], ■}), = KoyxTl, Philo I. 536, Anth. P. 9. 214 [where v]. 

KoyyiJv\\.a% (sc. Xidos), 6 , — KoyxiTr]% , Ar. Fr. 240. 

Ko^x^^'-'i'nis [°]' ^. =«o7X'''''J5' Xen. An. 3. 4, 10, Philostr. 71. 

Koy\vi\\.ov, ru. Dim. of KoyxvXr], a small kind of muscle or cockle, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 13, P. A. 2. 17, 16, al. 2. 
its shell, any bivalve-shell, Hdt. 2. 12, etc.; used to cover seals, Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 585. II. also = «oxAos, Crito ap. Galen. [The 

quantity of v is prob. short in Greek, v. Koyx^Xr}, dvaKoyxvXid^w, dva- 
KoyxvXiaffTos ; but in Lat. conchylinm.~\ 

Koyyy\\.iihi\%, €s, like a bivalve-shell, K. \l6oi fossil-shells, Xanth. 3, 
cf. Strab. 49 and 50. 

KO-yxuXwoTos, 77, bv, {KoyxvXtov II) dyed with purple. Gloss. 

K07x<»'5t)S, f s, (e?5os) = Koyxoei^r/s, Ath. 86 B. 

KoSojievs, (COS, 6, one ivho roasts barley, Hesych. : — pecul. fem. K080- 
(j.6iJTpia, Id., Poll. I. 246; or Ko8o(iT|, 77, Id. 10. 109, Hesych., Phot.; 
cf. Lob. Pathol. 45 : hence koBojjlcijo), to roast barley, Hesych. ; KoSo- 
\itLa, fj, barley-roasting. Poll. I. 246 ; KoSojieiov, to, a vessel for roast- 
ing barley in. Id. 6. 64. 

Ko5pavTT)S, ov, 6, the Lat. quadrans,= \ of an as, Ev. Matth. 5. 26. 

Ko5ijp.dXov, TO, a quince or medlar, Alcman 85, Ath. 81 F, Diosc. 

KO€(i), contr. Koiii, to mark, perceive, hear, aarpcDTOs evSo) Kat rd yn^ 
ffTpwT ov Kow Epich. 19. 14 Ahr. ; ffii S' ov KoeTs Anacr. 4; ko^Tv 
Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 12 ; kKbrjOt Call. Fr. 53; cf. Schol. Ar. Eq. 
198. In Hesych. we have kKod/xer ijKOvaaiKv, and cKo/xev (sic).. 
■pa66fii9a. (From the same Root comes Kovveai, also the compds. 
dfivoKuiv, (vpvKoaiaa, and perh. KodX(/j.os, as also the pr. names ArjX- 
Koaiv, ArjixoKocov, 'Ithtokomv, AaoKOwv, 'EvpvKbcaaa, AaoKoaiaa, perh. 
also dKovw, aKOTj. Prob. from y'KO/^, or rather 2KO/^ ; cf. Skt. 
kav-is (vates), Lat. cav-eo, cau-tus, with Bvo-ffKoos, Goth, us-skav-jan 
(vr](p(iv), O. H. G. scaw-dn (schauen).) 

Ko6ap6s, Dor. for KaOapbs, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 6774- 103- 

KoOcv, Ion. for -KuSfv, Hdt. 

KoOifjixa, T&, = alhoiov, Hesych. 

KoOopvos, 0, Lat. cothurnus, a buskin or high boot, covering the whole 
foot and reaching to the middle of the leg. laced in front, and with very 
thick soles, Hdt. I. 155., 6. 125, Ar. Lys. 657, etc. ; cf. apBvX-q, kixParrj^, 
kvhpojxU. 2. the KuOopvos was worn by tragic actors in heroic 

characters, whether male or female, its heels serving to add height to 
the figure : thus it became the emblem of Tragedy in the person of 
Dionysos, Ar. Ran. 47, 557 (Horat. Carm. 2. i, 12,, I Sat. 5. 64, A. P. 
80, 280), as was the soccus of Comedy. 3. since the buskins might 

be worn on either foot, b KvBopvos was a nickname for a trimmer or 
timeserver, such as Theramenes, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 31 ; proverb., ev/xeTa- 
fioXwrepos KoBopvov Paroemiogr. pp. 51, 300, etc. 

KoO-ovpos, ov, of drones, dock-tailed, i. e. without a sting, Hes. Op. 302 : 
— for KoGovpis, V. sub KuXovpos. (Hesych. has Ko6ci, ovs, = liXd0rj, 
so that the word seems to be a compd. of koBw, ovpd.) 

KOI, onomatop., to express the squeaking of young pigs, Ar. Ach. 780. 

KoCa, ■rj, = a<paTpa, Antim. ap. E. M. 770. 9, cf. Arcad. 100. 17, n. Ox, 
I. 401. 

KOia|[a), = Ivf xi'pt'C'^i Hesych., who has also K<Sa' kvex^P°-< — Kcodfeiv 
kvex^P^C^^^' dffTpayaXl^fiv, — Ku)a(' dffrpdyaXot, — Kuadeis (prob. Kua- 
<j9(tsy kvex^paffBets. 

Koudrtjs, ov, b, v. bvoKo'iTq^. 

Koi^fa), to cry Ko't, squeak like a young pig, Ar. Ach. 746 ; cf. nba^. 

KoiT], Ion. for TTOia, dat. sing, of -noios. Ion. Koros, used as Adv., how? 
in what wayf in what respect? Hdt. I. 30. 

KoMjls, /5oj, ■fi, = Koioy(vr]S, Call. Del. 150 ; also KoiavT^s, Orph. H. 35, 

KoiTjs, ov, 6, a priest in the mysteries of Samothrace, Hesych., who 
also has KOi(io[i.ai, to initiate, and Koiiiaaro, from Koi6o|xai ; cf. ovoKoirrjs. 

KoiKivos, r), ov, {ko'I'^) made of palm-leaves, v. sub kovki. 

KoiKiiXXa), to look gaping about, Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KoiX-aYYiTas, o, a deep gorge, Arcad. word in C. I. 1534 ; cf. iiiaayKela. 

KOiXaCvco, fut. dvSj : aor. fKo'iXrjva Hdt., Att. (KoiXdva Thuc. 4. 100: 
— Med., Ep. aor. KoiXrjvaro Nonn. 12. 332: — Pass., aor. (KoiXdv9r]v 
Hipp. 1225 E : pf. KiKoiXafiixai Id. 21. 33 (ubi male -aa/jiai), E. M. 233. 
51 : (/forxos). To ntake hollow, hollow or scoop out, rb wbv Hdt. 2. 
73; K. SivSpa, of the woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 9, 9, 4; «. X'^A'"' ^■ 
to dig a grave, Theocr. 23. 43 ; «. rds x^'P"-^ -Ath. 479 A ; k. on/xaTa 
Anth. Plan. I42, cf. Opp. H. 4. 19: — Pass, to be or become hollow, iv- 
To9ev, of ulcers, Hipp. 1. c. ; b([>9aXfiol Id. Acut. 388 ; k. Kara tottov Id. 
Art. 819. II. to make empty, make poor, like Ktvboi, Lyc. 772. 


KoiXatos, a, ov,—icotX.os, Galen. 12. 243. 
KoiXavcris, cajs, ^, a hollowing, cited from Eust. 

KoiXas, ahos, 17, as Subst. a hollow, Spvos Pseudo-Phocyl. 161 ; in 
a rock, Strab. 545; a deep valley. Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43, Polyb. 5. 
44, 7, Diod. 3. 15. II. as Adj., fern, of icotXos, Theophr. Sign. 

4. 2, Tryph. 194. 

KoiXacria, y, a hollow. Hero Belop. 137. 13, Hesych. 

KoC\aarp.a, to, a hollow, Math. Vett. 10. 37. 

Koi\€(jipo\ov, TO, a hollow wedge, us an order of battle, Suid. ; of. efi^oXos. 

koiXt), 17, fern, of icot\os, name of a Sij/xos in Attica, Hdt. 6. 103. 

KoiXia, Ion. -IT), 57, {KotXos) the large hollow or cavity of the body, 
the belly, Lat. venter, abdomen, Hdt. 2. 87, Hipp., etc. ; this is some- 
times distinguished as -fj Kara k. Ar. Ran. 485, Plat. Tim. 73 A, 
85 E, Arist., etc. ; 17 avai k. being the stomach, ventricxdus. Id. P. A. 
2. 3, 8, al. ; but KoOda alone is often used for the stomach, and also for 
different parts of the whole digestive system, v. Bonitz Ind. Aristot. pp. 
396 sq. : — also for the rmninating stomach of animals, the maw or crop 
of birds, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9, P. A. 3. 14, 8. 2. the intestines, 

bowels, Hdt. 2. 40, 86, 92 ; called k. khvt) (i.e. Ktvi)) in 2. 40, ubi v. 
Schweigh. : — of animals, «. vtla pig's tripe (cf. Horace's vulva'), Ar. Eq. 
356 ; also in pi. the tripe and puddings, lb. 160, PI. 1 169 ; cf. kolXlottuj- 
Kr)s. b. phrases, KoiX'iav aKXrjpav (X^^" *o te costive, Theopomp. 
Com. ^iv. I ; Kara, icoiXiav voattv Com. Anon. 267 ; rr)V K. Xvtiv to 
relax, open the bowels, Arist. Probl. I. 40 and 43 ; a? k. Xvovrai, ava- 
XvovTai lb. 27. I, G. A. I. 20, 4 ; (vXvto'i eiat Probl. 4. 3 ; «. icrTaTai 

H. A. 7- 12, I; [oi'i'os] KoiXia? fiaXaKTtKos Ath. 33 B; ((peKTiKos t^s k. 
Id. 59 B. 3. also, the excrement, esp. in pi., KoiXiat avvtOTTiKviat 
excrements of firm consistency, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; opp. to k. ((pvypatvu- 
l^evat. Id. Epid. 1. 948 ; so, «. vyprj Id. 70 C ; cmptrj, aKXrjp-q Id. 406. 
7., II 29 B; /f. /carappjjYj'UTai, etc.. Id. ; oup?;tr(S «ai «. d'xpoos Id. il 29 
C. II. any cavity in the body, a ventricle, chamber, as in the 
lungs, heart, liver, brain, k. al Sexo/^f"' "al Trpoiri/iiTovirat to Trvevfx.a 
Hipp. Art. 807 ; ^ 5e Kaphla 4'xet rpef? /xei/ KoiXias Arist. H. A. I. 17, 

I. , 3. 3, 9, etc. 2. the socket of a bone, Hipp. Art. 827. 3. like 
yaoT-qp, the middle fleshy part of the muscles, Galen. 5. 366 F. III. 
generally, any hollow or cavity, in the earth, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 23 and 
26, al. ; in the clouds, lb. 2. 9, 7, al. 

KoiXiaKos, Tj, 6v, suffering in the bowels, Galen. Adv. -Kws, Achmes. 
KOL\i-a\'Yf&), to have pain in the bowels, Galen. 14. 467. 
KoiXiSiov, TO, Dim. oi KoiXia, Strab. 675. 

KoiXi,o-8ai|xuv, oj'os, o and 77, one who tnakes a god of his belly, of a 
parasite, Eupol. KoXok. 4, cf. Ael. (?) ap. Suid. s. v. 'lovvLos, Ath. 97 C, 
Eust. Opusc. 209. 41 ; cf. aopoBalpiajv. 

K0iXi6-S6O-(ji,os, o, a belly-band. Gloss. 

KoiXio-SoxiXos, ov, and KoiXio-XATpt]S, 6, slave to his belly, Byz. 
KoiXio-XCcria, y, (Avcu) looseness of the bowels, mpl KoiXioXvaiav ylve- 
a9ai to take opening medicine, Cic. Att. 10. 13, cf. A. B. 323. 
KoiXio-XvTiKos, T), 6v, opening the bowels, Geop. lo. 51. 
KotXio-(iavia, T), ravenojis hunger, Nilus Epist. 199, Jo. Clim. 
KoiXio-TTuX-qs, ov, 6, a tripe-seller, Ar. Eq. 200. 
KoiXio-o-Tpo<J)ia, -Q, cholic, Schol. Nic. Al. 596. 

KoiXi-ovxiov, TO, a dub. word in Theophr. Char. 18, perh. a tripe-pan: 
— various emendd. have been proposed. 

KoiXio-({>opc(o, io be pregnant, Lat. iderum ferre, Epiphan. 

KoiXio-Kos, o, a scoop-shaped knife, for surgical uses, Chirurg. Vett. 94, 
108; so, KoiXiaKojTos, Paul. Aeg. 211.53 ; l««offci/s KorA.os Galen. 10. 150. 

K0iXiaj8i]s, es, (efSos) like a belly, vnoSoxo-'t Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 9. 

KoiXo-YicTTajp, opos, 6, -q, {yaoTtjp) hollow-bellied, hungry, of wolves, 
Aesch. Theb. 1035 • metaph. a hollow shield, lb. 496. 

KoiXo--Ysveios, ov, with a dimple in the chin, Papyr. in Journ. des Savans 
(1833) P- 330- 6. 

KoiXo-Kp6Td<j>os, ov, with hollow temples, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7. 
KoiX6-p.vxos, ov, hollow within, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, as Seal, for 

KoiXoynaxo^. 

KoiXo-TTcSos, ov, lying in a hollow. Find. P. 5. 50. 

KoiXos, J/, ov : Aeol. KoiXos, a, ov, Anacr. 9 ; or Kul'Xos Alcae. 15 
(as Ahr.) ; cf. Apoll. de Constr. 13. 28, Hdn. tt. piov. Aef. 21. 2, etc. : 
(v. sub Kviaj). Hollow, hollowed, in Horn, mostly as epith. of ships, 
KoiXai vTj€s, — (later, koIXtj vavs was the hollow or hold of the ship, 
Hdt. 8. 119, Xen. Hell. 1.6, 19, Dem.883.21; so, 77 koiAt; alone, Theocr. 
22. 12, Ath. 206 C ; TO. KoiXa App. Civ. 5. 107) ; so also, the Trojan 
horse is called k. Xoxos, k. 56pv Od. 4. 277., 8. 507 ; often with coUat. 
notion of roomy (as perhaps when applied to ships), k. a-ntos Od. 12. 93, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 23, Soph. Ph. 1081 ; k. /caweTos, of a grave, II. 24. 797, 
cf. Soph. Aj. I165, Ant. 1205, E"^- Ale. 898 ; of hollow plants and the 
like, vdpdr]^ Hes. Op. 52 ; dxepSos Soph. O. C. 1597 ; koIXt] (pXixjj, v. 
sub (pXi^ ; acpovSvXos k. Plat. Rep. 616 D ; — of vessels, 0771710 Hdt. 4. 2 ; 
KpaT-qp Soph. O. C. 1593; ^vyaaTpov Id. Tr. 692; kvXikos . . koiXov 
KVTos Plat. Com. Incert. 9, etc. ; — k. vttoSti p.aTa boots that reach to 
mid-leg, Ael. N. A. 6. 23 ; k. htpLvia, of the bed when no one is in it. 
Soph. Tr. 901 : — the meaning of KolXa KXyOpa in O. T. 1 261 is evidently 
the same as k. CTad/xa Ovpaav in Theocr. 24. 15, but what this is 
remains uncertain: — «. x^'f' °f ^ beggar (cf. KoiXalvw), Anth. P. 12. 
212; K. lartov Poll. I. 107: — KoiXos fi-qv, v. sub pirjv. 2. of Places, 
lying in a hollow or forming a hollow, KoiXr) AaKfdalj^wv the vale of L., 
Od. 4. I ; K. QtaaaX'ia Hdt. 7. 129 ; k. "Apyos Soph. O. C. 378, 1387 ; 
AvXlSos K. p-vxoi Eur. I. A. 1600 ; — so as prop, n., KolXrj ^vpia the 
district between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, Polyb. I. 3, I, etc. ; Ta 
KoiXa Trjs EvPolas, between Caphareus and Chersonesos, Hdt. 8. 13; 
q KoiX-fj the valley of the Ilissus, in the S. W. part of Athens, Hdt. 6. 103, 


KOllXtjrripiov. 821 

Diet, of Geogr. I. p. 263. b. le. XijXriv of a harbour lying between 

high cliffs, Od. 10. 92 ; K. alyiaXos an embayed beach, 22. 385 ; v. infr. 
II. 2. c. /£. oSos a deep hollow way, II. 13.419; ic. dyvia Pind. 

O. 9. 51. d. n. TTOTajjios a river nearly empty of water, Thuc. 7- 

84 (Virgil, cava flumina crescunt) ; tov noTapLOv icoiXov pvivTos Socrat. 
ap. Ath. 388 A, Ael. N. A. 14. 27; but, k. iroTaixo? with deep bed, Polyb. 
22. 20, 4. e. TOL icoiXa Koi TOL Saaea the ravines or carries grown 

with copsewood, Ar. Nub. 325. 3. k. QaXaaaa, aXs the sea full 

of hollows, i.e. with a heavy swell on, Polyb. I. 60, 6, Ap. Rh. 2. 
595. 4. KOiXos apyvpos Kal xp"''^^' ^- silver and gold plate, 

Theopomp. Hist. ap. Longin. 43. 2, Arist. Oec. 2. 25, Luc. Gall. 24, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 68. 5. metaph. of the voice, hollow, koxXov iXihv 

p-vicaaaTo icoTXov Theocr. 22. 75, (though here koTXov may agree with 
KoxXov); <j>6(yyia&ai k. Kal fiapv Luc. Nero 6, Philostr. 128, cf. Aristid. 
Quint, p. 24, etc. ; cf. KoiXoaTO/xla. II. as Subst. icoTXov, t6, a 

hollow, cavity. Plat. Phaedo 109 B, al. ; esp., like KotX'ia, of the cavities 
in the body, tA k. yaOTpos Eur. Phoen. 1411; to. k. t^j KapStas 
the ventricles, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 2 sqq. ; to ic. twv vi<ppwv lb. 17, 15; 
TO Tuiv xE'P'U'' «■ Apollod. ap. Ath. 479 A ; to k. tov ttoSiJs Hipp. 1 153 
H, etc. ; proverb., to k. tov -noSos Sft^ai to shew ' a clean pair of 
heels,' Hesych. ; to. k. tuv 6(p0aXpiuiv , tov iTpoawnov Hipp. 642. 49., 
566. II; Ta KoiXa alone, the hollows of the side, the flanks, like Ktviiiv, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 9. 2. iv rai KoiXw Kal fivxv '''ov Xtpiivos Thuc. 

7. 52. 3. TO KOtXa the hold of a ship (v. init.). 4. to k. the 

concave view of the circumference of a circle, opp. to to KvpTov (the 
convexity), Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 4, Eth. N. 1. 13, 10, al. 

KoiXocrTa6p.6io, io make with vaidted roof, Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 9). 

KOLXo-CTTaGnos, ov, with vaulted roof, vaulted, Lxx (Agg. I. 4). 

KoiXo-cTTop.axos SidOeais, y, a feeling of hollowness within, Pseudo" 
Hipp, in Boisson. Anecd. 3. 428. 

KoiXo-crTop,ia, y, hollowness of voice, Quintil. 1.5, 32. 

KoiXo-crco(AaTOs, ov, hollow-bodied, kvtos Antiph. 'A(/>p. i. 2. 

KoiXoTtjs, i;tos, 6, hollowness: a hollow, ttjs yijs Arist. Meteor. 2. l, 
10, cf. H. A. 4. 4, 20, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 6, etc. II. concavity, opp. 
to TO aipLov, Arist. Metaph. 5. 1,6. 

KoiXo4>9aX[Xia, 77, hollowness of eyes, Phryn. Com. Incert. 23. 

KoiXo<j)0aXni<ia), to have hollow eyes, Cratin. Incert. 107, Galen. 

Koi,X-6<)>6aXp,os, ov, hollow-eyed, Xen. Eq. I, 9, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 27, 
Poll. I. 191., 2. 62. 

KoiXo-(t>VT|S, cs, hollow by nature, hollow, Opp. H. 4. 653. 

KoiX6-4)vXXos, ov, hollow-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 8. 

KoiX6-<|>a)vos, ov, holloiu-voiced, Hesych. s. v. XrjKvOiaTTjs. 

koiXo-x«iXt|S, €s, hollow-rimmed, KVixfiaXa Anth. P. 6. 94. 

KoiXoio, to hollow, hollow out, Diosc. 2. 199. 

KoiXioStjs, es, (eiSos) hollow-like, cavernous, <papay^ Babr. 20. 2 ; Slippos 
Suid. s. V. x'^l^al^rjXoi. 

KoiXtop-a, TO, a hoi low, cavity, Arist.Spir. 8, Mund.4, 29, Babr. 86. 1, etc. 

KoiX-oivv^, vxos, 6, 7), hollow-hoofed, i'mroi Stesich. 84. 

KoiX-uirfis, es, hollow-eyed, KoiXomiis avyat hollow eyes, Nic. Al. 442 : 
— fem. KoiXioms, iSos, Anth. P. 6. 219. 

KoiX-(0Tr6s, ov, {uiif/) holloiu to look at : hollow, Eur. I. T. 263. 

KoiXucris, eojs, 77, a hollow, the belly, Iambi. Arithm. p. 172 : wrongly 
KoiXiojais in Nicom. Harm. p. 19. 

Koi|j.du, Ion. -ill) : fut. rjdw. Dor. dtro; [a] : aor. fKoifiTjaa, Ep. KoiixTjcra 
Horn. : — Med., fut. rjcrop-ai Dion. H. 4. 64, Luc, etc. : Ep. aor. Kot/xTjaaTO, 
-aaOe, -avTO, Hom. : — Pass., fut. -rjdrjcropiat Alciphro 1. 37, 3, Luc, etc.: 
aor. eKoi/xrjdrjv Eur. Andr. 390, Xen. : pf. KeKo'ipL7]fj.at Aeschrio ap. Ath. 
335 C : (v. sub KeTpiai). To lull or hiish to sleep, put to sleep, 
2,7jvos . . KoipiTjaov VTT C)(ppv(XLV oddi <j>a(ivw 11.14.236; y pte..Koi- 
p-rjOaTe vyXei vttvo) Od. 12. 372; jSXiipapa fii) Koiptuiv virvw Aesch. 
Theb. 3: hence, to put to bed, tov S' airov Ko'ip-rjai Od. 3. 397; and, of 
a hind, kv ^vXoxv ■ • vefipovs Koiptrjaaaa j^.. 336., 17.127. 2. 
metaph. to lull, hush to rest, still, calm, avenovs, Kvfiara II. 12. 281, 
Od. 12. 169; <^Xd7a Aesch. Ag. 597 ; Ku/xaTos ;t^i/os Id. Eum. 832 ; cf. 
KOLjjLi^oj: — also, to lull, soothe, assuage, KOtfirjaov 5' oSvvas II. 16. 524; 
w (sc. (j>vXXw) Koip.tu t65' cAko? Soph. Ph. 650 : of passion, Kolp-rjaov 
eij(pT]p.ov OTOfia lay thy tongue asleep in silence, Aesch. Ag. 1 247; k. 
TToOov Jac. Anth. P. p. loi. II. Med. and Pass, to fall asleep, go to 

bed, lie abed, often in Hom., as II. i. 476, 610, Hdt. I. 9., 2. 95, and Att. ; 
of animals, to lie down, Kara fjOea KOLixrjOTjvat Od. 14.41 1 : — c acc. cogn., 
TTOiov Tiva vTTvov eKo'ifMOj; Xen. Hier. 6, 7; Padvv K0ipi]9fjvat {scv-rrvov) 
Luc. D. Marin. 2. 3. 2. metaph., orncus av KoifirjO^ [to iinOvixT]- 

TtKovl Plat. Rep. 571 E. 3. of the sleep of death, KOLfxijaaTO 

xdXKtov VTTVOV he slept an iron sleep, II. 11. 24T ; Upbv virvov k. Call. 
Epigr. 10. 2 ; and absol. to fall asleep, die. Soph. El. 509 ; oft. in 
Christian writers, Ev. Matth. 27. 52., 28. 13, etc. ; in Epitaphs, Epigr. 
Gr. 607, 610, al. ; cf. KaOevZoj, Koip-ii^ai. 4. Koip.uivTO .. trapcL 

pn'TjOTTis aXoxoifftv 11.6. 246, cf. 250: hence, like (vvrjOrjvai, of sexual 
intercourse, to lie with another, Od. 8. 295 ; KoipirjOetad Tivi Hes. Th. 
213, cf. Pind. I. 8 (7). 46 ; trapa tivl Hdt. 3. 68 ; ^vv tivi Eur. Andr. 
390; /i£Td Tifos "Timocl. MapaO. 1. 5. to keep watch at night, 

Lat. excubare, Aesch. Ag. 2, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4 and 9. 

K0i|j,Ti9po, Ti, a sleeping-place, Suid. s. v. iav6p.oi. 

Koip,r]|j.a, TO, (Koifxacu) sleep, KoipLypLaTa avToyivvrjTa intercourse of the 
mother with her own child. Soph. Ant. 864. 

Koi|jnr]cri,s, cais, y, a lying down to sleep, KoipL-qaus ivi 0vpais Plat. 
Symp. 183 A ; 77 K. tov vttvov Ev. Jo. II. 13. II- death, LxX 

(Sirach. 46. 19, al.). 

Koi|jLT]TTipiov, TO, o sleeptng-room, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 C; Koinij-njpta, 
y, ill E. M. 550. 56. II. a burial-place, our cemetery, Eccl. 


822 Koi/LLtjriKcaf Koivds 

Koi|AT)TiK(os, Adv. sleepily, «. ?)^eiv E. M. 485. 18. 

KoifjLTjTCDp, opos, 6, = icotfitc!TT]s , Greg. Naz. 2. p. 222. 

Koi(AiJ<o, fut. Att. lijj, post-Homeric word, =icoi/j.aai, to put to sleep, 
K. 6iJ.fj.a Eur. Rhes. 825 ; drj/xa vveviJ.aTajv eKol/j-Kre arevovra tt6vtov, 
i.e. the winds suffer the sea to rest — by ceasing, Soph. Aj. 675; QaXaaaav 
ayplav (Kolfxitjav (sc. ol Salnoves) Anth. P. 9. 290, cf. Od. lo. 91: — 
metaph., k. tov \vxi/ov to put it out, Nicoph. IlafS. 7; fii-^aKrfyopiav a. 
to lay pride asleep, quench or stijie it, Eur. Phoen. 185; so, «. 6vjx6v Plat. 
Legg. 873 A; Tas Kvirai Xen. Symp. 2, 24; -noQov Anth. P. 12. 19; 
lAm'Sas lb. 7. 183 : — Pass., -nah Koi/xt^eTai Eur. Hec. 826; to drjpiuiSes k. 
Plat. Rep. 591 B. 2. of the sleep of death, aaAw S\.'Epfirji' 

Xdiviov eu ^6 Koifi'idai Soph. Aj. 832 ; Tiravcov yweav .. Zevs Koi/xi^ei 
<pKoyp.a> Eur. Hec. 473, cf. Hipp. 1387; also in Med., Kot/j-'iaaadai Tiva 
h "AiSov Id. Tro. 589. 3. in Gramm. to soften the accent (from 

acute to grave), v. Kolniaif. 

Koijjiicris, caij, ^, = KoijjiafiSs, A. B. 756. 

Koi|i.io-|i6s, ov, 6, a putting to sleep : metaph. a softening of the accent 
from acute to grave, A. B. 756. 

KOi(iia-TT|s, oO, o, one who puts to bed, Anth. P. 12. 50. 

Koijiio-TiKos, T], 6v, of OT for putting to sleep, Schol. II. 3. 382. 

Koivav, avos, o. Dor. for kolvwv, Pind. P. 3. 28 (50) Bockh; cf. ^vvav: 
— KoivaviKos, for icoivcjviico?, cited from Archyt. in Stob. Eel. : — kov- 
vdveco. Dor. for noivojvia, Foed. Dor. ap. Thuc. 5. 79. 

KoivaTOjAai, Koivacras, Dor. for Kotvwa-; v. sub Koivooi. 

Koivciov, t6, {Koivoi) a comynon hall, C. I. 2448. IV. 31. II. 
a brothel. Arcad. p. 121. 5, Phot., Hesych. (ubi male Komov) : — a form 
^vvetov is quoted by Schol. II. I. 124. 

Koivfj, dat. fem. of koivos (b, 2), used as Adv. 

Koivia-|i.6s, 6, a mixing of different dialects, Quintil. 8. 3, 59. 

KoivoPiaKos, 77, 6v,fit for a ?nonastic life, Eccl.,Byz.; 0 /c. a monk, lb. 

Koivo(3i,-dpXT)S, ov, u, the head of a convent, Eccl. 

Koiv6-j3ios, ov, living in communion with others. Iambi. V. Pyth. 29, 
Ptolem. Tetrab. p. 119. 24. II. as Subst., KoivoPiov, to, life in com- 
munity, prob. 1. Gell. I. 9, fin. 2. = Lat. coenobiim, a convent, Eccl. 

KOivo-PXap-qs, t's, damaging in common, Nicet. Ann. 310 D. 

KoivoPovXeuTiKos, V7, ov, deliberative, Hippod. ap. Stob. 248. 39. 

KoivoPovXeco, to deliberate in common, Xen. Lac. 13, I. 

Kowo-pov\T]S, ov, u, a common-counsellor, senator, Hesych. 

Koivo|3ou\ia, T), common counsel, Schol. II. 22. 268, Cyrill. 

KoivoPouXiov, t6, a common council, Polyb. 28. 16, I, Strab. 385 : a 
place of assembly, App. Civ. i. 151. 

Koivo-PovXos, ov, sharing in counsel, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 928, C. I. 3773- 

KoivoPiojAia, r/, (/Sojyuos) community of altar, of gods who are worshipped 
at one common altar, dvaKTajv TuivSe Koivofiaixiav oepecrde Aesch. Supp. 
222 ; cf. dydivios. 

Koivo-Ya(j,i,a, ojv, to., promiscuous conc2ibinage, Ath. 555 D : — in Eccl. 
also icoi.voYa|jiia, -q. 

K0ivo-Y6VT|S, 6J. Sprung from the intercourse of two different species, 
opp. to I'SiOYci'Tjs, Plat. Polit. 265 E ; cf. sq. 

Koivo-Yovia, -q, the common procreation of two different species, like the 
horse and ass, opp. to IStoyovia, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

Koivo-5T|[i,iov, TO, a common assembly of the people, Hesych. 

koiv6-8t)[aos, ov, common to the people, public, Travrjyvpis Philo 1. 678. 

Koivo-SiKiov, TO, a cotnmon court in which matters in dispute between 
different cities were settled, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2556. 58, whence it ought 
to be restored (for -diicawv) in Polyb. 23. 15, 4. 

Koivo-StKos, ov, enjoying a common right, Orac. ap. Phlegont. Op. I44. 

KoivoepYeo), to work in common, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 36 and 104: — 
Koivo-6pYif]s, 6s, working in common, lb. ; Koivo-cpYos, ov, Simplic. ad 
Epict. 83 C. 

Koivo-9CiXaiC6(i>, to have a common purse, Ar. Fr. 631. 

Koivo-XaiTT)S, ov, u, one of the common people, Eccl. 

KOLvoXeKTt'co, to use the language of common life, KoivoXeKToifieva ^-q- 
fiara E. M. 184. II, etc. 

Koivo-XeKTOs, ov, in the language of common life, cited from Schol. 
Aesch. Adv. -rais, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

Koivo-XcKxpos, ov, having a common bed, a bedfellow, consort, Aesch. 
Pr. 560, Ag. 1441. 

KoivoXeJta, T), common language, Eust. 956. I. 

Koi.vo-XcxT|s. es, = KOLv6XeKTpos, a paramour. Soph. El. 97, cf. Eust. 
653- 34- 

Koivo-XoY€Onai : fut. -yaofiai Polyb. : aor. eKoivoXoyrjcrafXijv Hdt. 6. 
23, Thuc, etc. ; later also aor. pass. -eXoyrjerjv Polyb. 2. 5, 4, etc. : pf. 
KiKoivoKoyriiiai Dio C. 49. 41 : plqpf. eKfKoivokuyqvTo Thuc. 7. 86 : 
(A070S). To commune or take counsel with, rivi Hdt. 6. 23, and Att. ; 
irpos Tiva Thuc. 7. 86 ; k. tivi wepl rivci Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 13 ; Trpoj Tiva 
vrrep tivo's Polyb. 10. 42, 4^; also, k. irep't tivos to deliberate o« . . , Id. 31. 
13, 5, Diod. ; K. wpos TO ovs tivi Luc. Deor. Cone. I. 

KoivoXoYia, fj, consultation, Hipp. 27. 35, Polyb. 2. 8, 7, etc. II. 
= ?7 Koivr) StakeKTOS, Phot. 

Koivop.TiTti)p, opos, 6, Tj, having a common mother, Theognost. 21. 26. 

KOLVO-fxiKTOs, ov, mixcd together, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Par. I. 64. 

Koivo-voir]|iOcnJvr), 17, {voioj) community of sentiment, esp. among citi- 
zens, Lat. communitas, civilitas, M. Anton, i. 16. 

Koivo-iTa9T|s, €9, sympathetic, sociable, iOrj Dion. H. 1.41. 

Koivo-TrXT)9T|S rifiepa. rj, the day of a public meeting, Georg. Pach. 28'i C. 

koivo-ttXoos, ov, contr. -ttXovs, ovv, sailing in common, va&s k. ofiikla, 
i.e. shipmates. Soph. Aj. 872. 

Kowo-iroitu, to make common : Med. to regard as common, C. I. 2906 
II !— Pass, to be in cotnmon, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 63, etc. II. to com- 


municate, impart, t& fxvOTiipia Schol. Ar. Av. 1073; rfjV iXijOttav Clem. 
Al. 767; in Med., k. to. ayadd lb. 680. 
Koi.votroiT)(7is, ecus, 'fj, communication, Eust. Opusc. 222. 6. 
KoivoiroXiT€ia, fj, community of state-privileges ; and KOivoiroXiTiKos, 
17, 6v, of ox for such community, Theod. Metoch. p. 418. 

Kowo-TTous, o, f), TTovv, TO, of common foot, K. irapovaia, i.e. the arrival 
of persons all together. Soph. El. 1104. 

Koivo-TTpaYe'o, to act in common with, have dealings with, tivi Polyb. 
4' 23' 8-. 5- 57. 2' r)'od. 19. 6. 

KoivoirpuYia, 7/, a common enterprise, conspiracy, Polyb. 5. 95, 2, Plut. 
Pericl. 17. 

Koivo-Trpe-irT|s, cs, befitting in common, Eccl. 

Koivos, ??, ov, in Soph. Tr. 207 also os, 6v : (from ^iv = avv, ^vv6s 
being a collat. form, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. icekaivos 3) : — common, shared 
in common, opp. to i'Sios, first in Hes., e/c kolvov given or shared in 
common. Op. 721 ; ccTTai ydp Plos l« k. At. Eccl. 610; of cotnmon altars, 
Simon. 144, etc. (cf. tcoivoPoj/ita) ; Koivbv 'ipxerat Kvjx 'AtSa Pind. N. 
7. 44 ; Tpeis . . Koivbv o/x/x' e/cTrj/xivai, of the Gorgons, Aesch. Pr. 795 ; 
K. uj'ptkrjjj.a PpoTois tpavds, of Prometheus, lb. 613; Tas yvvaiKa$ 
Kotvds elvai Plat. Rep. 457 D; proverb., Koivov tiixO Aesch. Fr. 285; 
KoivcL TO. Tuiv (piKajv Eur. Or. 735, Plat. Phaedr. fin., Menand. 'A5e\<p. 
12, Suid. ; KOiviis 'Ep/xTjs (v. sub 'Ep/x^s) ; Koivd, dpcayd a common aid 
(i.e. for all). Soph. Ph. I145; iv 8^ koivos 'itoj Kkayya and with it 
jointly rise the shouts. Id. Tr. 207; Koivbv Troke/xov Troke/ietv Xen. Hier. 

2, 8; [TToAiTet'a] tis KOivoTaTt] ; Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 4; tov depa tov k. 
Menand. Incert. 2. y ; K. tov aSrjv eaxov ot rrdvTes fipoTo'i lb. 9. 8 ; k. 
ydp Tvxt] Id. Monost. 356. 2. c. dat., k. tcvi common to or with 
another, yfxiv <pujs .. Kai Toicrh' dwaat k. Aesch. Ag. 523 ; o Sai/xcuv «. 
^v d/j-cpoiv djxa Id. Theb. 81 2; BdXaTTav Koivfjv edv tivi Andoc. 25. 
42; KoivoTaTTj del tSi SiOfxevai oiKia Id. 19. 14; kolvov ti x^P? '^'^^ 
kviry Sdicpva Xen. Hell. 7- I, 32; tov rjXiov tov k. -qiuv Menand. Incert. 
139; — so also c. gen., TrdvTwv k. cpdos Aesch. Pr. 1091, cf. Pers. 132, 
Eum. 109, Pind. N. I. 48 ; k. tuv AaKeSai/xoviajv tc koI 'A6r]vaicuv 
common to both .. , Plat. Menex. 241 C, etc. : — also, to Ittj ndai k., v. 
infr. V ; k. KaT djupoTipwv Apoll. de Constr. 147. fin. ; ov y'lyveTa'i ixol 
Ti K. vpos Tiva Anth. P. II. I41 : — for fis koiv6v or cis to «., KOTd it., 
dwb and e« koivov, kv koivZ, etc., v. infr. B. II. in social and 
political relations, cottimon to all the people, ptiblic, general, to k. dyaOov 
the common weal, Thuc. 5. 37; k. \6yw, aT^Kw Hdt. 1. 141, 170; Td 
K. xpVl^o.Ta Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 34; dbLKqixoTa Dem.. 528. 21 ; o t^s iToKeus 
K. Srj/xios Plat. Legg. 872 B, cf. Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 535. 6: — KoivuTaTov 

3. public or general interest, Plat. Leg^. 724 B, cf, Isocr. 215 B. 2. 
TO KOIVOV the state, Lat. respublica, to k. twv SirapTitjTtwv, t<iiv 'Idivaiv 
Hdt. I. 67., 5. 109 ; TO K. TUIV avfijjidxojv Isocr., etc. ; and of one's own 
state, Ar. Eccl. 208, etc. ; to koivov wtpeKeiTai Antipho 1 2 1. 24. b. 
the government, public authorities, Thuc. I. 90., 2. 12, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20, 
etc. ; so also, Ta Koivd Hdt. 3. 156 : — hence, dtro tov koivov by public 
authority. Id. c;. 85., 8. 135 ; avv tw koivo! by common consent, 9. 87 ; 
avev TOV tuiv iravroiv kolvov without consent of the league (of the Thes- 
salians), Thuc. 4. 78. c. the ptiblic treasury, xpVI^"-'^'"^ fieydXaiv 
(V TW K. yevofievojv Hdt. 7- I44 ! f'' tw k. Kal ev tois iepoh Thuc. 6. 6 
(cf. Arnold ad 6. 8), 6. 17, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 36, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 
91; so the Schol. interprets exf'f koivw (without the Art.) Thuc. I. 
80. d. the common right or rights, of citizens, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 
12. e. an association, company, C. I. 2448. I. 24, 28, al. 3. 
Ta KOivd public affairs. Oratt. ; Trpos Td Koivd upoaeXdelv, vpoffievat to 
enter public life, Dem. 313. I, Aeschin. 23. 37: but, also, the public 
money, Ar. PI. 569, Dem. 95. 20; diro koivov at the public expense, 
Xen. An. 4. 7, 27., 5. I, 12; €/c koivov cpayuv Euphro MoCo'. I. 4, cf. 
Antiph. Incert. 5. III. common, ordinary, ustial. Plat. Ax. 
366 B, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 12; t/ k. evvoia or eirivota Polyb. 2. 62, 2., 
6. 5, 2 ; K. Kal 5T]fj.d>57] ovo/xara Longin. 40. 2, cf. Dion. H. de Lys. 3 ; 
Tj K. BtdXeKTos the common or popular language. Id. de Isocr. 2 ; v. infr. 
V. IV. of Persons, connected by commoti origin or kindred, esp. 
of brothers and sisters, Pind. O. 7. 170, Soph. O. T. 261, O. C. 535, 
Ant. I, 202 ; so, Koival XdpiTes Donalds. Pind. O. 2. 90. 2. like 
Koivoovos, a partner, ev Ovixaaiv . . k. irmeLaBai Tiva Soph. O. T. 240 ; 
K. ev KoivoToi XvrreiaOat Id. Aj. 267, cf. Ar. Vesp. 917. 3. of dis- 
position, lending a ready ear to all, impartial, firj ov k. dwoPtjTe Thuc. 
3. 53, cf. 68, and v. sub 'iaos II. 3 ; Koivoiis tw Te cpevyovTi Kal tS> 
SiwKovTi Lys. 144. 21 ; k. tw I3ov\ofj.evw fxavdaveiv open to all. Plat. 
Meno 91 B ; so of a country, hei . . Koivrjv eivai twv tottwv dvdvTwv 
easily accessible on all sides, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4 : hence, b. like 
Lat. communis (Cic. ad Fam. 4. 9, 2), courteous, affable, Xen. Cyn. 13, 
9 ; Kotvbs diraai yeveadai Isocr. 98 B, etc. ; t!? trpbs irdvTas tpiXavdpwirla 
KOIVOS Democh. ap. Ath. 253 D ; cf. KoivoTtjs II. 4. so also of 
events, KoivoTepai Tvxai more impartial, i. e. more equal, chances, Thuc. 
5. 102 ; ev TW Koivw eoTi irdai c. inf., Andoc. 20. 24. V. in 
Logic and scientific language, common to all the individuals of a class, 
TO KoivSv, rb etrl ndai k. Plat. Theaet. 185 B, C ; Td K. Xtybjxeva a^iui- 
jioTa Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 4; ai k. dpxa'i lb. 32, 3, etc.; cf. Sd£a I. 2, 
evvoia I. 2. VI. in Gramm. and Rhet., 1. of the quantity of 
certain syllables, common, Lat. anceps, Longin. Fr. 3. 5 and II. 2. «. 61a- 
XeKTos the dialect generally used, as opp. to Attic, Doric, etc., E. M. 27. 
12 and 15, etc. 3. of gender. Id. 143. 32., 305. 19, etc. ; cf. em- 
Koivos II. 4. K. TuTTos. Lat. locus communis, a common place, Hermog., 
V. Ernesti Lex. Techn. s. v. 5. axvp-a dirb or ex koivov, the use of a 
common word in two clauses, Apoll. de Constr. 127. 23 sq. ; also KoiviTrji, 
lb. 128. 9. VII. in N. T., of forbidden meats, etc., coOTmo;j, ^ro- 
fatie, Ev. Marc. 7. 2, Act. Ap. 10. 14, Ep. Rom. 14. 14 ; cf. itoiv6ai I. 3. 


KOlVOTa(plOV — 

B. Adv. KOivuit, in common, jointly, opp. to fSta, Eur. Ion 1462 ; 
rd. KOiva, Kotvuis dei (ptpav avyinTwiJ-aTa Menand. Incert. 281 ; — Comp., 
iv KpTjTjj KoivoTipais [exet Td ruiv avaairiaiu'^ Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 8. 2. 
publicly, Thuc. 2. 42, etc. 3. sociably, like other citizens, k. /cal 

iroKiTiKuis Piwvai Isocr. 72 B; icrcoj Koi k. jrpus Tiva vpoacpiiiecrOai Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 9, 10; K. Koi <pL\iKws Plut. Anton. 33. 4. commonly, 

usually, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 81 A: in common language, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 8, Longin. 15. I ; k. doira^eadai in common fashion, Plut. Arat. 
43. II. also fern. dat. koivti, in cotnmon, by common consent, 

in concert, Hdt. I. 148., 3. 79, Soph. O. T. 606, O. C. 1339, Eur. Hipp. 
731, Thuc, etc. ; k. ical xcop;'? Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 4 ; «. /xerd nvos, k. avv 
Tivt Plat. Symp. 209 C, Xen., etc. ; tSta re icat k. Alex. Incert. 24 : — so 
also neut. pi. kolvo.. Soph. Ant. 546. 2. publicly, kol k. ical iSiq. 

Xen. Hell. I. 2, 10, Mem. 2. I, 12, etc. III. in Adv. sense also, 

with Preps., h koivov in common, vp-iv rpSe t' Is k. (ppaacu Aesch. Pr. 
844; TTcLaiv cy u. f^iyoj Id. Eum. 408, cf. Ar. Av. 457, Plat. Legg. 796 
E, Dem. 390. 6; e(S to k. \eyetv, like h to iiiaov. Plat. Theaet. 165 A; 
also, ei's T<i K.for common use. Id. Legg. 681 C ; for the common weal, 
Isocr. 215 B. 2. (xTTo Kotvov, (K koivov, v. A. I. I, II. 3, VI. 5. 3. 

Koivw acpitvai rem in medio relinquere, Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 4 ol kv k. 
yiyvuixevoi KoyoL Id. An. 1 . 4, I ; v. supr. II. 2 . fin. 4. KarcL koivov opp. 
to Kar' id'iav, jointly, in common. Lex ap. Dem. 545. 7, Polyb. 4. 3, 5, etc. 
KOivo-Ta<|)i.ov, TO, a public grave, Ulp. ad Dem. 

KoivoTTjs, '>]T0s, 17, a sharing in common, community, partnership, Andoc. 
30. 36, Plat. Theaet. 208 D ; ij tu/v yvvaiKoiv Kal iraiBaiv ical ttjs ovaias 
K. Arist. Pol. 2.12,12; 77 nepl to, Tenva k. Kal Tas yvvaiKas lb. 2. 7, I : 
— K. (paiVTjs a common language, i. e. not peculiar or dialectic, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 316, cf. Xen. Ath. 2, 8 ; al KoivoTrjTes common qualities, resem- 
blances, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. I. 2. generality, vagueness, twv 
o/ioAoytltiv Dion. H. 2. 39, etc. ; at KotvdTrjTes, loci communes, Plut. 2. 
129 D. II. affability, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 30, Aristid., etc.; cf. koivos 
IV. 3. III. in Gramm. a common gender. 2. v. koivos vi. 5. 

KOivo-TOKOS, ov, of OX from common parents. eXniSes K. hopes in one 
born of the same parents, i. e. a brother. Soph. El. 858. 

Koivo-TpocjjiKos, 17, 6v, {Tpicpai) of or for a common nature, emaTTj 1^1.7] 
Plat. Poht. 264 D, 267 D : -kt] (sc. emaTT] /it]) , common nature or 
education, lb. 261 E, 264 B, etc. 

Kotvo-^jaYia, ^, an eating of what is common or profane, Joseph. A. J. 
II. 8, 7. 

Koi,vo-<j)i\T|s, is, loving in common, Koivotpikii Stavoiq, Aesch. Eum. 
985, as Herm. for KoivcocpeX^t (Cod. Med.). 

Koiv6-(t)pu)v, ov, {tpp-qv) like-minded with, tlv'l Eur. Ion 577, I. T. I008. 

Koivo-xpt]crTia, -q, common use or usefulness, Oecumen. ad Act. Apost. 
(So Schneid. for -xp^oia.) 

Kowoco, fut. Koivwaoj Aesch. Cho. 673 : aor. tKo'ivaaa Thuc, Plat., Dor. 
iKOLvdaa (v. infr.) : — Med., fut. KOivojaofxai Eur., Dor. -6.ffofj.ai Pind. N. 
3. 19 (cf. Kotvdv, ^vvav) : aor. eicotvuaafirjv Trag., Xen., etc. : — Pass., 
aor. eKoivwOrjv Eur., Plat.: pf. KeKolvcufiai (but in med. sense) Eur. Fr. 
496 : (KOiVus.) To make cotnmon, communicate, impart a thing 
to another, 1. for the purpose of having his advice, k. tivi tl 

Aesch. Cho. 717 (in 673 an acc. must be supplied), Eur. Med. 685, Ar. 
Nub. 197, etc.; also ti ts Tiva, Eur. I. A. 44; and k. tlvI irepl tivos, 
Aesch. Supp. 369, cf. Arnold Thuc. 8. 48 ; vvktI KOivaffavTes oSuv hav- 
ing imparted their journey to night alone (i. e. travelling by night with- 
out consulting any one), Pind. P. 4. 204. 2. for the purpose of 
making him a sharer, KoivwaavTas Tfjv Suva/xiv Koiva Kal to. diroHai- 
voVTa e'xEii' Thuc. I. 39, cf. 4. 4, Plat. Legg. 889 D; to. Trepl tos KTTjffeis 
. . Tois avaffiTiois u voiiodiTrjS (Koivuvrjoiv Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 15: so in 
Med., Koivaaoixai vfxvov Xvpa (as Horat. commissi calores Jidibus), 
Pind. N. 3. 19; also aor. med. in act. sense, Hipp. Jusj. l; k. Trjv ova'iav 
T§ ToC 7rai5os to imite one to the other, Isae. 89. 25. 3. to 
make common, to defile, profane, Apocal. 21. 27: — Med. to deem or 
pronounce profane. Act. Ap. 10. 15 ; cf. koivos Mil. II. Med. to 
communicate one to another, fiov\€vnaTa Aesch. Ag. 1347 ; KotvovfieOa 
. . eyw re Kal Aaxqs tov \uyov Plat. Lach. 196 C ; to irpdyna Dem. 890. 
13; absol., ovT TjOtKriaas, out' 6701 'Koivuffafx-qv Soph. Ant. 539. b. 
to cause to be communicated, tlv'l tl Plat. Symp. 218 E, Menand. Monost. 
351 ; TI TTpis TLVa Plat. Legg. 930 C. 2. to take counsel with, to 
consult, tS> 9eai Xen. An. 5. 10, 15, Hell. 7.1,27; KoivaaaaOaL kavTOis ire pi 
Tivos Polyb. 7. 16, 3, etc. : — also, k. tivl to agree with, Arist. Metaph. i 
(min.) 1,3. 3. to be partner or partaker, tlvos of a thing, Eur. 
Phoen. 1709, Cycl. 634, Lysias 128. 42 ; tlvl tivos with one in . . , Eur. 
Andr. 933. 4. also c. acc. rei, to take part or share in, KOivovaOaL 
TCLS ^v)j.(popas Id. Ion 608, cf. 858 ; so, KOLvovadaL tov otoXov Thuc. 8. 
8 ; Tfjv Tvxv Xen. Vect. 4, 32. III. Pass, to have communication 
with, esp. of sexual intercourse, Eur. Andr. 38. 217 ; aK\r]Xois Plat. Legg. 
673 D: also, KoivuOels ^av9w xp'u/^<i'''£, i.e. tinged with yellow. Plat. 
Tim. 59 B. 

Koivcofjia, TO, intercourse, esp. sexual, Plut. 2. 338 A. 

KOW(i)p,aTiov, TO, Dim. of KOivaiixa, a band. Math. Vett. p. 64. 

Koivujv, wvos, u. Dor. Kotvdv, dvos, (Bdckh v. 1. Pind. P. 3. 28), =/co[- 
vojvSs, which is much more freq., Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35., 8. 1, 16, 
36, 40 ; cf ^vvTjoiv. 

Koivojvca), fut. rjoai Plat. Rep. 540 C : pf. KCKOLvdivrjKa Id. Phaedr. 246 D, 
etc. : — Pass., pf. KeK0ivuvrjiJ.ai, v. infr. 3 : [kolvoivus). To have or do 
in common with, have a share of or take part in a thing with another, c. 
gen. rei et dat. pers., Trjs voXLTelas k. tlvl Plat. Legg. 753 A ; k. ttovuv 
Kal KivSvvojv dWrjKois lb. 686 A, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 ; «. aiiTois Siv 
i-npaTTov lb. 6. 3, I ; k. ixTjS^vos tovtco to let him take no part, Dem. 
789, 4 : — but often with one or other of these cases omitted, 2. k.^ 


KoipavecD. 823 

Tivos to have a share of or take part in a thing, x6ov6s Aesch. Supp. 324; 
nvdov Id. Cho. 166 ; KaKuiv Id. Theb. 1033 ; ydficuv Soph. Tr. 546 ; 
TOKpov Eur. Or. 1055; tvxV^ Id. Med. 303; o'ltov Kal ttotov Xen. Mem. 

2. 6, 22 ; T^j T!o\iTfias Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 8, etc. ; tujv aiiTUJV k. TtdvTcuv 
to share all things in common, lb. I. 9, 5. 3. K. tlvl to go 
shares with, have dealings with a man, Ar. Vesp. 692, Av. 653, Plat. Rep. 
343 D, etc. ; KOLVojVHV fxtv rjyovixai Kal tovto toTs TttTroKLTtviiivoLS I 
think that this also is concerned with my public measures, Dem. 244. 20; 
OToXrjv (poiVLKiSa .. rjKLaTa .. yvvaiKe'ia K. has least communion with .. , 
Xen. Lac. 11,3; so, iyKUjinia KeKoivwvrjpiiva evxats united with . . , Plat. 
Legg. 801 E (nisi legend. KiKoivuijxtva). 4c. with a Prep., k. tlvi 
els arravTa Id. Rep. 453 A; also, k. tlvl -nepi tlvos Polyb. 31. 26, 6. 5. 
c. acc. cogn., a. KOLVCuviav tlv'l Plat. Legg. 881 E; so, k. laa iravTa 
Tois dvdpdat lb. 540 C, cf. Ar. Eccl. 590 : — rarely c. acc. rei, k. (j>6vov 
TLVL to commit murder in common with him, Eur. El. 1048. 6. 
absol. to share in an opinion, to agree, ffKoirei . . , iroTtpov Koivwvtls Kal 
^vvBoKei ffoL Plat. Crito 49 D ; ovStv k. Trj TpaycfiSlq. to have nothing in 
common with . . , Arist. Poet. 14, 4, cf. Soph. Elench. 24, 4. b. to 
communicate, join, 17 epv6pd ddKaoaa k. irpus TTjV e^ai . . Id. Meteor. 2. I, 
8. c. to form a commu?iity. Id. Pol. 3. 9, 5. II. of sexual inter- 
course, K. yvvaiKi, dvSpL Plat. Legg. 784 E, Luc. D. Dcor. I. s., 10. 2, etc. 

Koivoovr)[j.a, to, that which is communicated : in pi. acts of communion, 
communications, dealings between man and man. Plat. Rep. 333 A, Legg. 
738 A, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 10, etc.; «. irpos dWrjXovs Plut. 2. 158 D; 
ipvxpov Kal dipixov K. lb. 951 E. 
Koiv(ivt]cris, fojs, Tj, a community, TralScuv Plat. Polit. 310 B. 
Koivo)vtjT60v, verb. Adj. one must give a share of, tlvos tlvi Plat. Rep. 
403 B. 

koivo)vt]tik6s, Tj, 6v, V. 1. for kolvojvlkos, Polyb. 2. 44, I. 
KQiviovia, Tj, (KOLvwvio)) communion, association, partnership, society, 
liakOaKol K. Pind. P. I. 189 ; outc (pik'ta ISiuitclls, oi/Te k. TsoKiOLV Thuc. 

3. 10 ; OTOJ h\ fiij evl «., (pL\'ia ovk dv ut] Plat. Gorg. 507 E ; kv Tais k. 
TE Kal uixlK'luls Id. Legg. 861 E, cf. Symp. 182 C; 77 irepl .. dv0pdnrovs 
irpos dWyXovs K. lb. 188 C, cf. Polit. 283 D; ev SLaXvoei Tijs k. Id. 
Rep. 343 D ; 77 dvOparnvrj k. human society. Id. Polit. 276 B ; rj k. ij 
ttoKltikt) Arist. Pol. 1.1,1; avTrf tj k., of marriage, lb. 7. 16, 2 ; iroAiS 
?7 yevwv Kal kmixuiv k. lb. 3. 9, 14, etc. 2. c. gen. objecti, commu- 
nion with, Xvypal . . TWV oirXaiv k. Eur. H. F. 1377: community of, 
partnership in, ydp.av Plat. Legg. 721 A; yvvaLK&v Id. Rep. 461 E; 
Tj TjSovrjs T€ Kal Xxnrrjs k. ^vvSei lb. 462 B; toiv novwv Id. Tim. 87 E: — 
hence K. TLVus tlvl, or k. tlvos Kal tlvos, as, t'ls daXdffffTjs PovkoXols k. ; 
what communion have herdsmen with the sea? Eur. I. T. 254; t'ls Sal 
KaTonTpov Kal ^i(povs K. ; i. e. what has a woman's toilette to do with 
the arms of men.' Ar. Thesm. 140; Xvirrj navias Koivuviav ex" 'nvd; 
Alex. Incert. 45 ; «. l3oT]9eias Kal cpLXias Dem. 1 18. 14. II. sexual 
intercourse, Eur. Bacch. 1277; tj toiv yvvaiKuiv k. tois uvSpdoLV 
Plat. Rep. 466 C; yvvaLKos Xajj.Pdveiv Koivojvlav Amphis 'laA.. I. 
3. III. a common gift, charitable contribution, alms, Ep. Rom. 
15. 26, Hebr. 13. 16. 

KoivcoviKos, Tj, ov, held in common, social, between man and man, iaoTijs 
KOLvojVLKTj [fj SiKaioavvT]'], Def. Plat. 41 1 E; k. dperi] Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 3; 
K. Kal (pLXLKTj hidOtffLS Polyb. 2. 44, I, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 43 D : — to -k6v, 
sociableness, Arr. Epict. 3. 13, 5, etc. 2. giving a share of, 

TWV ovTwv Luc. Tim. 56 : absol., K. 6 ''Epj/.fjs ready to share luck with 
others, proverb in Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2 ; cf. kolvos A. I. I. II. 
Adv., KoivwvLKws xpfjaBai tois eiiTVXVP-aoL to suffer others to partake 
in one's good fortune, Polyb. 18. 31, 7; k. ^Luivai Diod. 5.9; ^v k. Kal 
KpLXLKiUjs Plut. 2. 1 108 C, etc. 
Kot.vo^vo-iToiew, — KOLvwveoj, Gloss. 

Koiviovos, 6, also y, {koivos) a companion, partner, tlvos of or in a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 1037, 1352, Supp. 343, Antipho 137. 25, Plat., etc.; 
o ToO KaKov K. accomplice in .. , Soph. Tr. 730, cf. Aj. 284 ; also, k. irepi 
TLVOS Plat. Legg. 810 C ; tlvi in a thing, Eur. El. 637 ; c. dat. pers., k. 
TLVL TWV TLfj.wv with another, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24. 2. absol. a 

partner, fellow. Plat. Rep. 333 B, Phaedr. 239 C ; o abs kolvwvcs, ovx o 
ejJ.6s Dem. 232. 12 ; looi Kal k. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 12. II. as 

Adj. = KO(j'oj, Eur. I. T. 1 1 73. 
Koivojcris, ecus, 17, a making common, polluting, Epiphan. I. 395 A. 
Koi,vu)T€OS, a, ov, to be imparted, cited from Themist. 
Koiv-co<j)€\T|S, ts, of common utility, Galen. 14. 296, Philo 2. 404. 
Koiva)(t>e\ia, y, common utility; KOLVw<peXeLa in Diod. I. 5I ; but the 
form is expressly recognised by E. M. 462. 21. 

Ko'i^, LKOs, o, the coix, an Egyptian kind of palm, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 
5, etc. ; V. sub KoC«i. 2. a palm-leaf basket, Vheitci. KopLavv. 12, 

Antiph. BoiJ.0. 1. — Another form, not Att., was Ko'is, Epich. 77 Ahr. 

Koio--y£VT|s, es, born of Coios, i. e. Latona, Pind. Fr. 58. 7 : — so, Koio- 
Y6V6ia Ap. Rh. 2. 710 ; Konjis, q. v. : — cf. Hes. Th. 404. 
koi6Xt|S, d, = Lepevs, Hesych., Suid. 
Koios, Tj, ov. Ion. for ttolos, a, ov, Hdt. 

Koios, 0, Maced. for dpiOixos, Ath. 455 D, v. Sturz Dial. Maccd. p. 42. 
Koipuveo), fut. i7a£u, {Koipavos) : — poiit. Verb, to be lord or master, to 
rule, command, 1. of a general, ws 'oye KOLpaveaiv Sieire OTpaTSv 

II. 2. 207., 4. 250; fidxTjv dva Koipaveovra 5. S24; irSXejiov Kara 
Koipaveovaiv lb. 332. 2. of the rightful authority of a king in 

time of peace, Avk'ltjv K&Ta Koipaveovaiv 12. 318; 'lOaKrjv «aTa k. 
Od. I. 247. 3. of the unjust power, assumed by the suitors in the 

house of Ulysses, often in Od. II. besides the Homeric usages, 

we find it c. gen. to be lord of, like KpaTeai, etc., Hes. Th. 331. Aesch. 
Pers. 214 (where however a fut., such as iroijxaveL or SeairuaeL, as Dind. 
observes, is required) ; c. dat., like dvdaaoi, Aesch. Pr. 49, Ap. Rh. 2- 


824 


Koipavtjog 

998 ; absol., tov vvv Koipavovvra Aesch. Pr. 958 ; — and c. acc. to lead, 
arrange, Pind. O. 14. 12. 

Koipav^os, Dor. for KOipavtios, belonging to a master or ruler, ic. 
Kp&TOs sovereign power, Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 24. 

Koipavia, Ion. -It], fj, sovereignty, Dion. P. 464, Anth. Plan. 358. 

KoipavLST)S [j't], ou, d,=icotpavos, Soph. Ant. 940. 

KoipaviKos, T), 6v, of or for a king, royal, Opp. C. 3. 41, 47. 

Koipdvos, 6, poet. Noun, a ruler, leader, commander : 1. in war 

or peace, ■^yeixova Aavawv kol k. II. 2. 487; Ko'ipave \aav 234; 
oiiK ayad^ TroXvKOipavi-q' ets k. iOrw, efs ffaaiKevs 2. 204. 2. 
generally, a lord, master, Od. 18. 106. — Also in Pind. N. 3. 108, Aesch. 
Ag. 549, Soph. O. C. 1287, 1759, and often in Eur. — Rare in fem., 
Orph. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. I. Cf. Ebert Diss. Sicul. p. 62. (For the 
Root, V. KVpOS.) 

Kois, 0, V. sub KOtf. 

KoKrCpooiiai, v. sub e-/Koiffvp6ofj,ai. 

KOirdJio, (^Ko'iTrj) io put to bed, Hesych. ; KOiraOTtov ras Kvvas Arr. 
Cyn. 9, in lemmata : — -Med., with Dor. aor. kKOLTa^aixrjV, to go to bed, 
sleep, ava. fiaijxa Beds KoiTa^aro vvKTa Pind. O. 13. I07 ; also in Polyb. 
10. 15,9, etc. II. intr. to have a lair, of a lion, Aesop. 1 14 Halm. 

KoiTatos, a, ov, (ko'itt]) lying in bed, abed, asleep, k. yiyveaOai tv rrj 
Xojpq. to pass the night in the country, Decret. ap. Dera. 238. 6; koit. 
(V TOTicp yevtaOai to be at a place by bed-time, Polyb. 3. 61, 10 ; so, «. 
epx^adai Id. ap. Suid. II. as Subst., Koiratov , = icoitt] , the 

lair of a wild beast, Plut. T. Gracch. 9. 2. to. Koiraia eTnavevdetv 

to take a last cup, a 'night-cap,' Heliod. 3.4. 

KOiTdoijjiai, Dep., = /fOiTafo/ia;, Byz. 

Koi,Td(liov, TO, Dim. of ko'itt], Schol. Od. 14. 51. 

KOiTao-Ca, 77, {KoiTa^o/Aat) cohabitation, Lxx (Levit. 20. 15). 

KoiTT], Tj, (acf/iai) = KotTos (which is Homer's word, for he uses Ko'iTr] 
only once, Od. 19. 341, and there with v. 1. o'Ikw), Hdt. and Att. ; esp. 
the marriage-bed, Aesch. Supp. 804, Soph. Tr. 17; ov yap k/c fiids 
K. 'd0Xa(TTOV Id. Fr. 491 ; epos tols a.Tr\riaTov k. Eur. Med. 15 1, 
etc. ; avdvbpov Ko'iTas XiicTpov lb. 437 : — weTpivrj ko'lttj, of a cave, 
Soph. Ph. l6o; TtipeaOai voffepa k. on a sick bed, Eur. Hipp. 132; 
Ko'iTay 5' e'xci vipdev, of one dead, Soph. O. C. 1 707 ; k. oKXrjpd Plat. 
Legg. 942 D : — also in pi., ivvvxoi k. Pind. P. 11.40; vvfifiSiat k. Eur. 
Ale. 249 ; of the sea, fj.i<Tr]jj.l3pivais Ko'nais . . evhoi Treauv Aesch. Ag. 
566. 2. the lair of a wild beast, nest of a bird, etc., Eur. Ion 

155 ; K. notaaOai, of the spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39,4. II. the act 

of going to bed, Trjs koitt]! clipt] bed-time, Hdt. I. 10., 5. 20; Tpaire^r) 
Kal Ko'iTTi SiKfadai to entertain ' at bed and board,' Id. 5. 20; r^f an-qv-qv 
eis K. hikKvov for going to bed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I ; KeiaOai Kohav to lie 
a-bed, Aesch. Ag. 1494. III. in Lxx, KotTTjv BiSovai, of sexual 

connexion. Num. 5. 20, cf. Levit. 18. 20 ; so, a. ex^tv l/c .., to become 
pregnant by a man, Ep. Rom. 9. 10: — in bad sense, chambering, lascivi- 
ousness, lb. 13. 13. IV. a chest, box, case, or basket, Pherecr. 

Mup/x. 5, Eupol. BaTTT. 12, Menand. AvokoX. 3. 2 ; at f^vOTiKai k. Plut. 
Phoc. 28 : cf. KoiTis. 

KoiTiBCov, t6. Dim. of KOir'ts, Schol. Luc. Gall. 21. 

KoiTis, iSos, Tj, Dim. of koit?; hi, a casket, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 21. 

KOiTos, 6, (KeT/j.ai) a place to lie on, a bed (cf. Ko'iTrf), Koiroio fiihw- 
/xeda Od. 3. 334, cf. 2. 358 ; ot S* lirt koltov iaaevovTO Od. 14. 455., 
19. 510; dTvyepos S' vnthi^aTO k., of birds, 22. 470 (v. sub v-no^txoii.aC)'. 
— of animals, a stall, fold, Arat. 11 16; dudynv em koltov pen, Longus 
I. 8. II. sleep, eirfjv vv^ eXOrj, eXrjal tc k. dnavras Od. 19. 515, 

cf. Hes. Op. 572; KOLTOV laveiv to sleep, Eur. Rhes. 740; koltov noLeL- 
adaL to go to bed, Hdt. 7. 17; so. Is koltov irapeivaL Id. I. 9. 

KoiTcov, uivos, 6, (KoiTrj) a sleeping-room, bed-chamber, Ar. Fr. 113, 
Matro etc. ap. Ath. 135 D, Diod. II. 69; 6 eirl tov koltclivos a cham- 
berlain, praefectus cnbiculi. Act. Ap. 12. 20, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 15, C.I. 
2947, al. : cf. KOLTwvLTrjs. — It is rejected by the Atticists, who hold 
hwnaTLOv to be the correct word, cf. Poll. I. 79, Schol. Ar. Lys, 160, 
Phryn. 252, and v. ■n-poSwfj.a.TLOV. II. a treasury, Dio C. 61. 

5- III- « landing-place, Stadiasm. 2. 460 Gail. 

KOiTUvi-dpxTjS, OV, 6, a chamberlain, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 486. 

KOLTtoviov, TO, Dim. of koltuiv, Schol. Ar. 1. c. 

KoiTMVio-Kos, 6, Dim. of KOLTwv, Artcmid. 4. 46. 

KOLTcovinjs, ov, 6, a chamberlain, Galen. 8. 8^7, Arr. Epict. 1. ?o, 7, 
C. I. 6418. 

Koi.Ta)VO-<j>ti\aJ, a/cos, o, a guardian of the bed-chamber, Hesych. 

KOKdXia (v. 11. KOKKaXia, KoiKaXia), cov, rd, a kind of land-snail with 
a shell, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 2. 

koKKoXos, 6, the kernel of the OTpSlSiXos (mix pinea), Hipp. 401. 46., 
402. 37; called kuvos by Galen. 11. 158; boTpaKis by Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
57 B, cf. 126 A : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 397. 

K0KKT)p6s, d, 6v, = KOKKLVos, Epiphan. 

KOKKi^o), to pick the kernel out of fruit, KOKKieis poav Aesch. Fr. 328, 
cf. Ar. Fr. 506. 

KOKKLvifw, to be scarlet, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 25., 5. 272. 

KOKKivo-Pa<j>T)s, is,=KOKKofia(pTis, Callix.ap.Ath. 106 B: — also-6a<bos, 
ov, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 66. 

kokkivo-ci8tis, €$, like the scarlet berry, Schol. Theocr. 7. 58. 

KOKKivos, rj, ov, scarlet, Lat. coccineus, Plut. Fab. 15, N. T. -.—KOKKLva 
scarlet clothes, ev k. TrepLTtaTeiv, k. (pepeiv Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 10., 4. II, 
34. — For Strab. 824, sub kovkl. 

KOKKLOv, TO, Dim. of KOKKOS III, Alcx. Trail. 5. p. 283. 

KOKKis, I'Sos, Tj, Dim. of kokkos I, Achmes Onir. 243. 

KOKico-Pa<{)T|S, es, scarlet-dyed, scarlet, Theophr. H. P. 3.7,5, Ael. N. A. 
17. 38, Philostr.: -^a^la, fj, Philostr. 159 (vulg. KpoKofi-). 


— KoXaKela. 


KOKKO-p6as opvis, the cock. Soph. (Fr. 900) ap. Eust. 1479' 44- 

KOKKo-Sactivov, TO, the laurel-berry, Orneosoph. p. 192. 

K0KK0-6pav<TTijs, OD, o, kemel-brcaker, the grosbeak, Hesych. 

KOKKOvdpiov, TO, Dim. of kokkos, Hieroph. in Not. Mss. II. p. 193. 

KOKKOS, ij, the scarlet-oak, Diosc. 4.48; also Trpivos and vayrj. 

KOKKOS, 0, a grain, seed, as of the pomegranate, h. Horn. Cer. 373, 
412, Hdt. 4. 143; of the poppy, Euphro Incert. I. II ; of the bean, 
Arist. Plant. 1.5,7; of the pine, C. I. 5980. 12 ; cf. Kvi'Sios : — metaph., 
voov 8e noL ovK evi k. not a grain of sense, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. II, 
172. II. the kermesberry, used to dye scarlet, Lat. coccns tinc- 

torius, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3, etc.: hence scarlet (the colour), Dromo 
ap. Ath. 240 D : — cf. kokkos, fj. III. a pill, Alex. Trail. IV". 
in pi. the testicles, Anth. P. 12. 222: cf. KOKKioTrj. 2. pudenda 

muliebria, Hesych. 

KoKKii, properly cuckoo ! the bird's cry : — but in use only as an exclama- 
tion, now ! quick ! {Taxv Suid.), kokkv, ireSwvSe Ar. Av. 507 ; kokkv, 
IxeOeLTe quick — let go. Ran. I384; ovhe K.,..ovSe Bpaxv A. B. 
105. (Onomatop., cf. kol, /coaf : hence k6kkv(, kokkv^oj ; Skt. 
kokilas; Lat. cuculiis; O. H. G. gauh (Scottish gowk). Germ, kukuk, 
Lith. ktih'di (KOKKV^eiv), etc.) 

KOKKuai, ot, V. sub KOKvaL. 

KOKKv-yta, 77, a tree used for dyeing red, with its fruit sheathed in wool, 
perhaps a species of sumach or the rhus cotinus Linn., Theophr. H. P. 3. 
16, 6 ; coccygia Plin. 13. 41. 

KOKKij-yivos, 77, ov, purple-red : KOKKvyoco, to dye this colour, Hesych. 

KOKKtifoj, Dor. -wSoj: fut. vaoji pf. KeKOKKVKa Ar. Eccl. 31 : (kok- 
Kv^). To cry cuckoo, Hes. Op. 484 ; but also of the cock, to crow, 
Cratin. Incert. 31, Plat. Com. Incert. 20, Diphil. U\lv9. 1, Theocr. 7.48 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 2, Poll. 5. 89. II. to cry like a cuckoo or 

cock, give a signal by such cry, Ar. Ran. 1380, Eccl. 31. — Cf. Koxyheoi. 

K0KKV[j,t]\ea, Tj, the plum-tree, Araros Incert. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 10 ; 
K. dypia lb. 3. 6, 4: — also KOKKtlp,T)\os, 0, Poll. I. 232. 

KOKKv-p.T)\ov, TO, cuckoo-apple, a name for the damascene or damson 
plum. Archil. 162, Hippon. 47, Comici ap. Ath. 49 D, sq. ; «. dypia wild 
plums, sloes, Theophr. ap. Ath. 50 B. 

KOKKviATjXwv, wvos, 0, a plum-orchard. Gloss. 

KoKKv^, vyos, b, a cuckoo, so called from its cry kokkv (q. v.), Lat. 
cuculus, Hes. Op. 484, Ar. Av. 504, etc. ; it was sacred to Hera, and sat 
on her sceptre, Paus. 2. 17, 4 : — in Ar. Ach. 598, kxeipoTovTjadv jxe kok- 
Kvyes ye Tpeis, I was elected by three cuckoo-voices, i. e. by three fellows 
who gave their votes over and over again, so as to seem many times 
three ; for when a cuckoo cries, the whole place seems to be full of 
cuckoos ; so Hesych., KOKKvyes' eirt vTrovorjdevTojv irXeLovaiv elvaL Kal 
oXiyaiv ovTojv : on its nature, habits, etc., v. Arist. H. A. 6. 7-> 9- 
29. II. a sea-fish, the piper, said to make a sound like cuckoo, 

Hipp. 543. 39, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5., 8. 13, 3. 111. = 6Xvv6os, Lat. 

grossus, a fig that ripens early, Nic. Th. 854. IV. the os coccygis, 

Galen. 

KOKKtio-So), Dor. for kokkv^oj, Theocr. 7. 124. 

K0KKv<T|x6s, o, a crying cuckoo : — in men, the sound of a very high 
voice, Nicom. Mus. p. 20, acc. to Bodl. Ms. ; vulgo KOKVLajxos. 

KOKKvcTTTis, OV, o, a crowcr, screamer, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

KOKKcov, 6, a po7negranate-seed, Solon 30. 8, Hipp. 606. 9. II. = 

Ki'i'Sios KOKKOS, a purgative berry, Galen. : — a misletoe-berry, Hesych. 

KOKKCDTT), fj,=K6KK0S IV, Anth. P. 12. 3. 

KOKtiai, 01, ancestors, Euphor. 156, Anth. P. 9. 312 : — fem. in Poeta ap. 

Suid. 

Ko\aPp6iJon,ai., = sq., Hesych. 

KoXa(3ptJaj, fut. laoj, to datice a wild Thracian dance, ffKipTav Hesych.; 
the dance being KoXajipLajXos, Ath. 629 D (ubi KaXa^p-), Poll. 4. 
100. II. in Lxx, to deride; cf. Jacobson Clem. Rom. 1.40. 

KoXappos, 6, a song to which the KoXa^ pLO ij.6% was danced, Ath. 164 E, 
697 C. II. a young pig, Suid. 

KoXd2[&) : fut. KoXdaai, Andoc. 17. 44, Lys. 189. 31, Xen., Plat., etc., v. 
Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. : aor. eKoXaaa Ar., Thuc. : — Med., fut. KoXdao/xai 
Theopomp. Com. KanrjX. 5, Xen.; contr. 2 sing. KoXa Ar. Eq. 456; 
part. KoXw/xevovs Id. Vesp. 244 ; aor. eKoXaffdjxrjv Thuc. 6. 78, Plat. 
Menex. 240 D : — Pass., fut. -acr$7jcroixai Thuc. 2. 87, etc.: aor. l/co- 
XdaOrjV Id.: pf. KeKoXaOfiaL Antipho 1 24. 44, Dem. (Prob. from kSXos, 
akin to koXovoj, and so). Properly, to curtail, dock, prune, to devSpa 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6, cf. Poll. 4. 180: — hence, like Lat. castigare, to 
keep within bounds, cheek, chastise, Tas eiTLOv fj.Las Plat. Gorg. 491 E ; to 
irXeovd^ov Plut. 2. 663 E, etc. ; to vtrepPdXXov Galen. : — to correct, as 
acids correct the bilious tendency of honey, Hipp. Acut. 394, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 20, 12 : — hence in part. pf. pass, chastened, evveLOh Kal k£koX. 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 8 ; StatTo Luc. Hermot. 86, etc. ; pfjTcop KtK. Poll. 
6. 149. 2. in Poets, to chastise, correct, punish, TLvd Eur. Bacch. 

1323, Ar. Nub. 7, etc.; Ta ffe/xv' ewrj KiXa^' eKeivovs, where KoXa^e^ 
Xiye KoXd^av, use your proud words in reproving them. Soph. Aj. 1108 ; 
— c. dat. modi, Ao70iS k. Tivd Soph. Aj. I160; OavaTco Eur. Hel. I172, 
Lys. 179. 35 ; TrXrjyais, Ti/xajplaLS Plat. Legg. 784 D, Isocr. 13 A ; dTi/xi- 
ais Plat. Polit. 309 D : — Med. to get a person punished, Ar. Vesp. 406, 
Plat.Prot.324C, v.l. Xen. Cyr. 1.2,7: — Pass, to be punished, etc., Antipho 
123. 16, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, l. Plat., etc.: — to suffer injury, Ael. N. A. 3. 
24. — The difference between KoXa^ai and TipLmpeojiaL is stated by Arist. 
Rhet. I. 10, 17 to be, that the former regards the correction of the 
offender, the latter the satisfaction of the offended. 

KoXaivis, (Sos, Tj, obscure epith. of Artemis, Ar. Av. 874, Metag. Avp. 4. 

KoXaK6ia, Tj, flattery, fawning. Plat. Rep. 590 B, Gorg. 463 B, 465 B, 
etc. ; KoXaKiiav voieiadai Aeschin. 76. 42. 


KoXaKevfia — 

KoXdKCV)i.a, TO, a piece of flattery, Xen. Oec. 13, 12, Plut. II. 
of a person, like Tpli^/xa, TTamaX-qixa, Schol. Soph. Aj. 381. 

KoXdKCVTCos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be flattered, Luc. Merc. Coiid. 38, 
etc. II. -tvTtov, one must flatter, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 705. 

KoXdKeiiTT|s, ov, 6, = K6\a^, Gloss. 

KoXaKEUTiKos, 7j, OV, disposed to flatter, flattering, fawning, Luc. 
Calumn. 10: 77 -Kij (sc. rixvif) = KoKaKi'ia, Plat. Gorg. 464 C. Adv. 
-Kuis, Charito 8. 4. 

Ko\aKEV(i>, to be a KoXaf, to flatter. At. Eq. 48, Plat. Rep. 538 B, sq,, 
Gorg. 521 B. 2. c. acc. to flatter, Ar. Fr. 360, Andoc. 31. 14, Xen. 

Hell. 5. I, 17, etc. ; metaph., Trjv Karcmoaiv k. Muson. ap. Stob. 160. 
43 : — Pass, to be flattered, be open to flattery, Dem. 98. 14, etc. 

KoXaKiKos, 17, 6v,=KoXaKivriK6s, Plat. Gorg. 502 D, al. : rj -kt] (sc. 
TEX'''?)' =''oAa/c£ia, Id. Soph. 222 E; Comp. KokaKiKdirepos Luc. pro 
Imagg. 22 ; Sup. KoKaKiicwTaTOS npos riva Polyb. 13.4,5. Adv. -/ctSs, 
Poll. 4. 51.^ 

KoXdKis, i5os, fj, fern, of KoXa^, a female flatterer ; then, = KXi/xa/its II, 
Plut. 2. 50 D, Ath. 256 D. 

Ko\aKO-(j)<i)poK\eC8t]S, ov, 6, flattering son of a thief, parody on the 
name of Hierocleides, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 394. 

Ko\aK-(ovv(ii.os, 6, parasite-named. Comic distortion of the name Kleo- 
nymos, Ar. Vesp. 592. 

KoXa^, a«os, 6, a flatterer, fawner, Ar. Pax 756, Lysias 179. 40, Plat., 
etc. ; TTdvT€S ol k. OrjTinol Kai ot Taw^ivol k. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 29, cf. 
2. 7, 13, Theophr. Char. 2 : — in Ar. Vesp. 45, a lisping pronunciation for 
Kopa^. II. in Hellenic Gr. =the Att. jotjs. Piers. Moer. p. 113. 

KoXaiTTTip, Tjpos, 6, a chisel, Luc. Somn. 13, Plut. 2. 350 D. 

KoXaiTTos, 17, ov, engraved, K. ypAn/xa an inscription, Epigr. Gr. 258. 5. 

KoXdiTTO}, fut. ificu, of birds, to peck (cf. SpvoKoXaTTTrjs), to, eXKij, tcL 
onjnara, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 18 ; to fjrrap, of the eagle and Prometheus, 
Luc. Sacrif. 6 ; k. tivo., of a crane, Anth. P. 11. 369 ; metaph. of a man, 
wa K. Anaxil. Avpo-rr. I. 4: — of Pegasos, to strike the ground with his 
hoof, Anth. P. 15. 25, 19. 2. to carve or chisel, ypafM/xa eh a'iyeipov 

Anth. P. 9. 341, cf. Call. Fr. loi; to 507/xa KoXa<pdiv eis araXav C. L 
5475. 25, cf. 5491. 22 : cf. kyKoXdiTTai. 

KoXacris, ecus, y, {koK6.(oj) a pruning or checking the growth of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. 2. chastisement, correction, punishment. 

Plat. Apol. 26 A, al., Arist. Rhet. I.lo, 17, etc.; in pi.. Plat. Prot. 323 E, al. 

KoKa.(T^a,,r6i chastisement, Ar.ap.A.B. lo5,Xen.Cyr.3. 1,23, Critias9.4. 

KoXaaiJios, 6,=K6\aai's, Plut. Alcib. 13. 

KoXAcrreipa, rj, fern, of KoXaarTjp, Anth. P. 7.425. 

KoXacTTCOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be chastised, punished. Plat. Gorg. 
527 B. II. KoXaartov, one must punish, lb. 492 D. 

KoXac7TT|p, yjpo^, 6, = KoXaarfis, cited from Eunap. 

KoXa(7TT|pios, or, = KoAaffTi/coj, Eccl. II. as Subst., «oAa(TT77- 

piov, TO, a house of correction, Luc. Necyom. 14. 2. a?t instrume?ii 

of correction or tortitre, Plut. 2. 342 E. 3. generally, = /coAacr/ia, 

KoXaati, Xen. Mem. 1.4, I. 

KoXacTTTis, ov, 6, a chastiser, punisher, Zevs to( k. ruiv vwepicoTTwv ayav 
(ppovqpLarojv Aesch. Pers. 827; so in Soph., Eur., Plat., etc.; k. tojv 
aSiKOvvTcxjv Lys. 178. 6 ; vo/xoi KoXaarai Critias 9. 6. 

KoXao-TiKos, Tj, ov, fitted for chastising, corrective. Plat. Soph. 229 A; 
TO -k6v Plut. 2. 458 B : — c. gen., <pdpfiaKa k. ttj^ naKias, Galen. 

KoXAcTTpia, 71, fern, of KoXaar-qp, late Poet in Eus. P. E. 441 D. 

KoXd<t>il|(i), (KoXacpos) to buflet, tivo. Ev. Matth. 26. 67, etc. ; cf. /5a- 
TTi^oj 2. 

KoXa.<t)io-|xa, TO, Gramm. ; -io-jaos, ov, 6, Jo. Chrys., a biiff'et. 
KoXa(|)i.o-Ti.Ku)S, Adv. as with a bufl^et, Eccl. 

K6Xd(|>os, 6, {KoXaTTToj) a buffet. Dor. for KovdvXos, Epich. I Ahr., C. L 
'759 ; ^- Hesych. 

KoXsdilco, to sheathe; KoX6a(T(J.6s, o, a sheathing, Hesych. 
KoXeKcivos or KoXoKavos, 6, a long, lank, lean person, Hesych. ; v. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 789. 
KoXeov, Ion. KovXeov, v. sub KoXeos. 

KoXeo-irTepos, ov, sheath-winged : insects of the beetle kind were so 
called, as having soft wings under a hard sheath (Shakspere's ' sharded 
beetle'), Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12, al., cf. KoXfos II. 

koXeos, 6, Ion. KovXeov, t6, as always in Horn, when the gender is dis- 
tinguishable, KouXeos in Hipp. 268. 45 ; in Att. the gend. is rarely, if 
ever, distinguishable, but Hesych. cites KoAeos as the nom. ; in Theocr. 
24. 45 KoXfov : — a sheath, scabbard of a sword, Lat. culeus, (XKfTO 5' 
(K KoXeoio jxiya ^ttpos II. I. I94 ; tcoXeZ jilv aop 9eo Od. lo. 333; 
but Horn, mostly uses the Ion. form, aip' 6' €s KovXeov Siae /xeya 
^i(j>os II. I. 220; fi'<fEos pitya KovXeov 3. 272; droLp Ttepi aovXfov 
^ev dpyvpeov 11. 30, Od. II. qS ; so in Pind. N. 10. II ; and in Att., 
(i<pr] KoXeuiv ipvoTo, Soph. Aj. 730 ; (paayavov Kwir-qs XaPwv e^fiXKe 
KoXeov Eur. Hec. 544; fid^^aipav .. KoXeov dpyvpovv exovaav C. I. 150 
A. 46; (V KoXeai Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9, etc. II. in Hipp. I.e. the 

sheath of the heart, the pericardium : in Arist. the sheath or shard of 
a beetle's wings, tcL KoXeo-nrepa 'ix^i to irrepcL iv KoXeSi H. A. 4. 7, 
I. III. in Hesych., =;Adpi/af and iSpi'a. 

KoXeo-(t>6poi, of, the sheath-bearers, name of a Comedy in C. I. 229. 

KoXcpos, A, oU, (icoXos) short-woolled, oi'es Arist. H. A. 8. lo, 5. 

KoXeTpao), to trample on, riva Ar. Nub. 552. 

KoXi)P(i5a), = eyKoXrjfid^ai, only in Hesych. 

KoXias, ov, 6, a kind of tunny-fish, Ar. Fr. 365, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 6. 
l<oXi6s, o, a kind of woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 8, al. (with v. 11. 
ItoXfos, KeXeos ; Bekk. KeXeSs). 
KoXXa, rjs, i], glue, Lat. gluten, Hdt. 2. 86, Hipp. Art. 799, Arist., etc. 
KoXXdp(2[b), fut. iaio, (^K6Xa<poi) to play a game, in which one holds the 


■ KoXXvpcov. 825 

other's eyes, while another gives him a box on the ear, and bids him guess 
which hand he has been struck with, Poll. 9. 129. 

KoXXdPos, 6, =ic6XXo^, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4, cf. Lob. Phryn. 193. II. 
a kind of cake or roll (cf. KiXXvjios I. 2), Ar. Ran. 507, Pax 1 1 96, Frr. 
420, 421, Philyll. AV1717 2. 

KoXXio), (icuXXa) to glue, cement, ri rrfpi n, ti upos ti Plat. Tim. 75 D, 
82 D. 2. to join one metal to another, le. aiSypov to weld it, Plut. 

2. 619 A (but V. sub KoXXrjaii) ; k. xpvaov eXe<j>avTd re, i. e. to make [a 
crown] inlaid with gold and ivory, Pind. N. 7. 115 : — Pass., KoXXwf^iva 
glued together, opp. to yoixtpov/xtva, Ar. Eq. 463. II. generally, 

to join fast together, unite, riv'i ri Emped. 275 ; x"-^'^^'^ dvepi icoXXdv, 
of one applying a cupping glass, Po(3ta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12, cf. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; KoXXa ical avvSet irdvra [6 ■n66of\ Plat. Legg. 776 A; 
— Pass, to cleave to, KeKdXXrjrai yivos irpbs ara is indissolubly bound 
to . . (as Blomf. for irpoadipai), Aesch. Ag. 1 566 : so, of persons, a. Ttvi 
to cleave to, join. Act. Ap. 5. 13; and of things, 6 icovLopros d noXXrjBeh 
Tivi Ev. Luc. 10. II. III. to put together, build, Pind. O. 5. 

29; so in aor. med. to fit together, rpoxdXfia Arat. 530. 

KoXXeiJ/os, oC, 6, (icuXXa, itf/oj) a glue-boiler. Poll. 7. 183. 

KoXXT|-yas, 6, KoXXti-yiov, to, the Lat. collega, collegitim, Inscrr. 

KoXXT|eis, (oaa, ev, {KoXXa) glued together, close-joined, ^vard II. 15. 
389, cf 677; dpi^ara Hes. Sc. 309. 

K6XXT)(ia, TO, (KoXXdcu) that which is glued or joined together, Hipp. 
Art. 799, Antiph. MuA. i. 

KoXXi^o-is, eais, y, {koXXAoj) a glueing or welding, k. cnSrjpov a 
welding of iron, La.t. ferruminatio, Hdt. I. 25, cf. Plut. 2. 156 B; 
but, as this seems to be too simple a process to be described as a new 
invention (Hdt. attributes it to Glaucus of Chios), perhaps it may signify 
the art of inlaying or damasking iron, cf. KoXXdo: I. 2, rcoXXyTos, Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 61 ; also, K. xpi'f'Oi' Theophr. Lap. 26. II. 
generally, a fixing tight, close fastening, Hipp. Art. 804 ; of the cupping 
glass, Arist. Rhet. (v. KoXXdai II). 2. as a figure of Rhet. the union 

of a verse quotation with prose, Walz Rhett. 3. 436, 7. I320. 3. 
metaph. friendship, Byz. 

koXXt)tt|S, ov, 6, one who glues or fastens, Gloss. 

koXXtjtikos, t}, ov, fitted for glueing or causing cohesion, glutinous, 
Arist. Probl. 21. II and 16, Plut. 2. 925 B; (pdpjiaKa k. Tpaviidrujv 
jnakitig wounds close, Diosc. 3. 99. 

KoXX-qTos, 57, ov, (^KoXXdoj) glued together, closely joined, well-framed, 
like evTTolrjTos, (inrrjKTos, in Hom. as epith. of Ovpai, crav'iSes Od. 23. 
194., 21. 164; of ap/xa, Si(ppos, (varov, II. 4. 366, etc. ; so, k. o'xot Eur. 
Hipp. 1225 ; vdaai kol yy k. Plat. Polit. 279 E: — in Hdt. I. 25, vno- 
KpijTTip'iSiov KoXXrjTov is either a stand with figures inlaid or (perh.) 
welded to the KprjTrjp, v. Hegesand. ap. Ath. 210B, Paus. 10. 16, I, and 
cf. KoXX-qais. 

KoXXiJoj, fut. iao), late form for KoXXdoi, Geop. 4. 14. 

KoXXiKios [A(], a, ov, KoXXi^-shaped, aproi Ath. 112 F. 

KoXXi!co-<})dYos, ov, roll-eating, epith. of the Boeotians, Ar. Ach. 872. 

KoXXi|, iKos, 0, a roll or loaf of coarse bread, Hippon. 20, Ephipp. 
'Apr. I, Nicoph. Xcip. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A : — later Dim. KoXXi- 
Kiov, TO, Greg. Cor. 549. [r in gen., 11. c. : — in Ar. Ran. 576, x<5^'«ay 
is now received.] 

KoXXo-|XfX£&j, to patch verses together. Comic word in Ar. Thesm. 54. 

KoXXoTreiju, to be a KuXXoip (11. 2), Plat. Com. Incert. 3. 

KoXXom^Q), fut. laoj, {KuXXoxp l) to tighten with screws, Hesych. 

KoXXoTTO-SicoKTTjs, OV, o, {icoXXoxfi III) Comic name for a gross debauchee, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 347, Eust. 1915. II, Suid. s. v. aypiovs. 

KoXXoTrooj, to glue together, because glue was boiled out of KdXXoip (ll), 
Achae. ap. Hesych., E. M. 323. 22. 

KoXXo-iT(I)Xi)S, ov, 6, (K&XXa) a dealer in glue. Poll. 8. 183. 

KoXXos, TO, = /cdAAafOi/, Clem. Al. 263, et ibi Dind. 

KoXXotipiov, TO, V. sub KoXXvpiov. 

KoXXotipos, 6, an 7inknown fish. Marc. Sidet. 22. 

KoXXoiJ/, OTTOS, 6, the peg or screw by which the strings of the lyre were 
tightened, Od. 21. 407, cf. Plat. Rep. 531 B, Luc. Dial. Mar. I. 4: — 
metaph., t^s 6pyf]S..Tov koXXott' dveifiev Ar. Vesp. 574. 2. a 

handle, by which a wheel turned, Arist. Mechan. 13, 2. II. the 

thick skin on the upper part of the neck of oxen. Lat. callosum, Ar. Fr. 
526: and of swine, Lat. glandium, lb. 421; cf. KoXXo-ndai. 2. 
metaph. = d!'5pd7Wos, cinaedus, Eubul. 'Avrioir. 3, Diphil. Zwyp. 2, 22 ; 
cf. Hesych., and v. KoXXonevw. 

KoXXii(3dT€ia [/3a], 57, a plant, Nic. Th. 589. 851; v. II. kovXv0-, ttov- 
Xvfi-, in Hesych. KovXvParla : so called nXiPdSiov, icXv^aris, kX^lvT]. 

KoXXtiPicrTT|S, ov, o, {icoXXvPos) a small money-changer, like Kep/xa- 
TifTTTjs, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 33, Ev. Matth. 21. 12, etc. (but v. Sturz Dial. 
Mac. p. 42); rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 440, Thom. M. 539. 

KoXXCpos, 6, a small coin, koXXv0ov for a doit, Ar. Pax 1200, Eupol. 
noA. 5, Call. Fr. 85 : — masc. as given by Phryn. 440, Hesych. ; neut. in 
Poll. 9. 72. 2. in pi. also, KoXXvfia, rd, small round cakes (v. KoXXa- 

i8oj II), Ar. PI. 768 ; KoXXvlSa- TpojydXia Hesych. II. the rate 

of exchange in changing foreign for home money, fixed by the changer 
(KoXXvfitaTrjs), agio, Cic. Verr. 3. 78, Att. 12. 6, C. I. 2334. 4; and 
Bockh restored aKoAAvjSio'TOj' without payment of agio, lb. 9. III. 
a small gold weight, Theophr. Lap. 46. 

KoXXtipa [v], 17, prob. much the same as koXXi^, At. Pax 123, Fr. 363, 
cf. Ath. 1 1 1 A ; V. sub kovSvXos. 

KoXXvpifo), to bake icoXXvpai, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 6). 

KoXXvpiK6s,T7,<5i', made of KoXXvpai,juscollyricumiTi'Ph\it.FeTS. I. 3,15. 

KoXXvpiov [v], TO, Dim. of KoXXvpa, in earlier \vriters, as Hipp. ; often 
written KoXXovptov, a poultice, Hipp. 609. 44, cf. Diosc. I.I. 2. in 


826 KoWvpioTToieoi 

pi. eye-salve, Lat. collyrium, Arr. Epict. 2. zi, 20., 3. 21, 21, C. 1. 5980. 
16. II. a Jine clay, in which a seal can he impressed, Luc. Alex. 21. 

KoWvpio-TTOitojiai, to he made into collyrium, Diosc. Par. I. 207. 

KoXXtipis, (8os, tJ, Dim. of KoWvpa, Lxx (2 Regg. 6. 19., 13. 6). 

KoXXvpiT-t)S {sc. dpTos), ov,d,=Ko\\vpa, «oA.Aif, Lxx (I Paral. 16. 3). 

KoXXvpCcov, o, a bird of the thrush kind, perh. /Ae ^eld/are, turdus 
pilaris, Arist. H. A. 9. 23, 2 ; v. 1. KopvXXiwv. 

koXXwStis, €S, (e'Sos) /i^e gl"e, glutinous, viscous. Plat. Crat. 427 B, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 8., 9. 40, 6, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 4. 

KoXXtoTSS, 01, a kind of stone, Plut. 2. 1157 D. 

koXoPtj, ■fi,—KoXul3iOV, Artemid. 2. 3. 

KoXoP-avGTjs or KoXoPoavGris, es, bearing stunted (i. e. papilionaceous) 
flowers, such as peas, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3., 8. 3, 3. 

KoXoPiov, TO, and KoXopCcov, wvos, 6, an under-garment, with its 
sleeves curtailed (v. koXoHos), i.e. reaching only half down to the elbow, 
or entirely without sleeves, Epiphan. : — v. Ducang. 

KoXoPo-SitJoSos, ov, having a cttrtailed passage, of stars, Ptolem. 

KoXoPo-KfpaTos, ov, with stunted horns, short-horned, Schol. II. 16. 117!: 
— in Jo. Chrys. KoXoPoKepios. 

KoXop6-KepKos, ov, with a docTied tail, stump-tailed, Lxx (Levit. 22. 23). 

KoXoPo-p.axT), fi, the interrupted battle, as one of the Scholl. called II. 8 ; 
KoAos yuax'? in Schol. Ven. ib., Eust. 599. 39. 

KoXopo-TTOvs, 0, 17, with maimed feet, arixps An. Ox. 3. 323. 

KoXop6-ptv, lvo%, 6, 77, stump-nosed, Lxx (Lev. 21. 18) : - pivos, ov, Cyrill. 

KoXopos, ov, (v. k6Kos) docked, curtailed, c. gen., dyfXrj koKoBos K(pd- 
Toiv, cf. Lat. trimcus pedum. Plat. Polit. 265 D ; /coAo/3oj x^ipav Anth. 
Plan. 186. 2. absol., Lat. curtus, maimed, mutilated, Xen. Cyr. 1. 

4, 1 1 ; oviiv K. Trpo<j(p€poiJ.ev irpos tovj deovs, d\kd riXna Kal oka Arist. 
Fr. 108 ; foia «. Id. G. A. I. 17, 6., 2. 7, 5, al. ; — of trees, rdv ekaiav 
rdv KokoPdv Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5594. 11; — of a period in Rhetoric, 
curt, incomplete, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 6: of a cup, broken, chipped. Id. Metaph. 
4. 27, I, Theopomp. Hist. 276: of 2 wall, low, reixoi App. Mithr. 26. 
Adv. ~&ws, imperfectly, opp. to aacpuis, Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 15. 

KoXop6-o-Taxws, V. with stunted spikes, of flowers, cited from Diosc. 

KoXopoT-QS, TjTos, f), stuntedness, Plut. 2. 800 E. 2. K. irvevnaros 

shortness of breath in speaking. Id. Dem. 6. 

KoXoPo-Tpa.XT)Xos, ov, stunip-necked. Adamant. Physioga. 2. 16. 

KoXop-o-Opos, ov, stump-tailed, Hesych. 

KoXoPo-xeip, x^'P"^' ^. maimed in the hand, Lxx (Levit. 21, 17). 

KoXoPoco, {KokoPos) to dock, curtail, mutilate, Arist. Fr. 108, Polyb. I. 
80, 13: — Pass, to be mutilated, imperfect, ry (pwKy iceicokoBwixevoi TroSes 
Arist. H. A. l. i, 20, cf. G. A. 4. 4, 15; c. gen., K€KokolSuia6at rwv 
e/cTOS ixopiav Id. 4. 13, i. II. of time, to curtail, shorten, Ev. 

Marc. 13. 20, cf Matth. 24. 22. 

KoXopcoSris, e?, (efSos) stunted, stumpy, haicrvkoi Polemo Phys. I. 22. 

KoX6pcop,a, TO, the part taken away in mutilation, Arist. Metaph. 4. 27, 
I : — KoX6pcoo-i,s, ecus, rj, mutilation. Id. Incess. An. 8, 6. 

KoXoi-apxos, ov, 6, a chief of jackdaws, jackdaw-general, Ar. Av. 1212. 

KoXoidoj, to scream like a jaclidaiv. Poll. 5. 89. 

KoXoios, 0, a jackdaw, daw, grackle, II. 16. 583., 17. 755, where in 
both instances the daws are mentioned along with starlings {jpdpes) as 
noisy flocking birds (v. Kkd^cu) ; Kokoiol /cpayerai Pind. N. 3. 143: — 
Arist. H. A. 9. 24 distinguishes three species, (l) the KOpaKtas, which 
has a red bill and must be the chough or Kopdivrj tivakirj of Horn. ; (2) 
the kvKos, which has not been identified ; (3) the small kind, called /3a)- 
fiokoxos, which is the common daw, Corvzis monedula : — he also mentions 
a web-footed Kokoius, found in Lydia and Phrygia, which is prob. Graculus 
pygmaeus : — Proverbs : Kokoids voti Kokoiov ' birds of a feather flock 
together,' Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6, etc. ; icokotds akkorpiois irTepofs dydk- 
kerai Luc. Apol. 4 ; of impudent noisy talkers, wokkol . . C(j>e aaTa/cpai- 
^ovai Kokoio't Ar. Eq. 1020; of Agathocles, Timae. ap. Polyb. 12. 15, 2. 
(Akin to tfoAoioj, Kokwaaj, q. v.) 

KoXoma, jj, a tree that bears pods, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 2; called 
KoXouTea, 3. 17, 2; KoXvTea, 3. 14, 4; KoXoiTea or -unia, Hesych. 

KoXoi<i8T]S, es, (dSos) daw-like, i. e. flocking together, Plut. 2. 93 C. 

KoXoKavos, 6, v. KoktKavos. 

KoXoKacrCa, 77, Diosc. 2. 128, Plin. 21. 51; or KoXoKacnov, to, Nic. ap. 
Ath. 72 B, Diphil. Siphu. ib. 73 A, Virg. E. 4. 20: — the root of the colocasia, 
a beautiful plant resembhng the water-lily, found in the marshy parts of 
Egypt, arum colocasia Linn. It was esteemed a savoury food ; and its 
large leaves were made into drinking-cups (Ki^wpia), Voss Virg. 1. c. — 
The name seems to have been also given to all the three species of Egyp- 
tian Lotus, V. Plin. 1. c, and cf. kairos III. 

KoXoKOpSoKoX d, ojv, TO., Comic word of unknown meaning in Anth. P. 
10. 103 ; cf. Jac. p. 654. 

KoX6Ki)p,a, TO, a large heavy wave before it breaks (koXov nvfJia acc. 
to Gramm.), the heavy swell that is the forerunner of a storm, Ar. Eq. 
692, — where it is used of the swelling threats of Cleon : — cf. a/cwkrj^ III. 

koXokwStj or -TTj, 77$, 57, the latter being called the Att. form. Lob. 
Phryn. 437; later also KoXoicvvOa Diosc. 2. 162 : — the round gourd or 
pumpkin, Lat. cucurbita, the long one being called aiKva, Hipp. 485. 5 
and 45., 487. 30, Hermipp. Incert. 6, Ar. Fr. 476. 6, etc.: — symbolic of 
health, from its fresh juicy nature, KokoKvvras iyiiarfpov Epich. 105 
Ahr. ; as a lily was of death, ij Kp'ivov q Kok. Diphil. ap. Paroemiogr. p. 
309: — on krifidv Koko/cvvrais, v. sub XTj/xdoj. 

KoXoKuvGiiis, y, made from pumpkins, Anth. P. 11. 371. 

koXokwGlvos, 1], ov, made from pumpkins, irkoTa Luc. V. H. 2. 37; 
whence the Comic name KoXoKvvGo-ireipdTaC, ol, pumpkin-pirates. 

KoXoKvvGts, (5os, 7, the colocynth, and its fruit, Diosc. 4. 178. 

koX6kw@os and -ros, 6, =KokoKvv6r], -rn, Jacobs. Anth. P. 587. 


xai KoXTrlas. 

KoXoKiPVTi), rj, V. sub KokoKiSvQri. 

koXokijvtiov, t6. Dim. of Kokoicvvrr), Phryn. Com. Incert. 7. 

KoXov, TO, food, meat, fodder (whence Eust. derives d/cokos, adka^), 
Ath. 262 A. II. the colon, part of the great intestines, extending 

from the caecum to the rectum, (in Mss. often written KOikov, by a mani- 
fest error, as the metre shews in Ar. Eq. 455, Nic. Al. 23), Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, Poll. 2. 193, 209. 

KoXos, ov, docked, curtal, Lat. curtus, Kokov dopv II. 1 6. 117; of oxen, 
like /coAo/3os, stump-horned or hornless, to yivos tuiv ISouiv to k. Hdt. 4. 
29, cf. 2. 46 (where for ot aiirukot Schaf. restored ot Kokoi); so. Si Koke, 
addressed to a he-goat, Theocr. 8. 51 ; of the fcepaOTTjs, Nic. Th. 260; — 
in Strab. 312, koAos is a Crimean quadruped, white, and in size between 
the deer and goat ; prob. a kind of goat without horns, ic6kov • . . fityav 
Tpdyov Ktpara ovk exovra, Hesych. ; cf. ainokos. 2. «dAos fidxri, 

V. sub KokoHo/idxi- (Hence KokojSos (i. e. Kokofos, like 6kof6s, salv- 
us), Kokov-oj ; perh. also Kokd^cu,) 

KoXocraT)v6s, 77, ov, of wool, Colossian-dyed, Strab. 578. 

KoXoo-criaios (never Kokocroaios, Lob. Phryn. 542), a, ov, colossal, Diod. 
II. 72, etc. 

koXoo"o-ik6s, 77, d;', = foreg., Strab. 13, Diod. 2. 34. 
KoXoortro-Pajjiuv [a], ov, with colossal stride, Lyc. 615. 
KoXocro-o-iToios, ov, making colossal statues, cited from Heliod. Optic. 
KoXoora-o-irovos, ov, ={oKg., Manetho 4. 570. 

KoXocro-os, o, a colossus, gigantic statue, in Hdt. always of the huge 
statues in the Egypt, temples, 2. 130, 131, 143, 149, al. ; some are men- 
tioned 20 feet in height, 2. 176; others, 75 feet, Ib.; — but also, as it seems, 
a stattte without reference to size, Aesch. Ag. 416 (the only place it is 
found in good Att.), Theocr. 22. 47 ; koXottos in Diod. I. 67. — The 
most famous Colossus was that of Apollo at Rhodes, seventy cubits high, 
made in the time of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23, etc.; 
cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

KoXoo-crovp7ia, 77, {*'ipyw) the making of a colossus, Strab. 14. 

KoXocrvpTos, 6, poet, word, a noisy rabble, dvSpojv 7y5e kvvSjv II. 12. 
147, cf. 13.472; Tujv 'A9r]vatuv Ar. Vesp. 656; iraiSapiav Kal ypa'idicuv 
Id. PI. 536: — absol. tumult, uproar, Hes. Th. 880: — a Verb KoXoo-vpTeco 
in Hesych. 

KoXovpatos, a,ov,= KSkovpos, K. weTpa a steep, abrupt rock, Call. Fr. 66. 

KoX-ovpos, 01', (koAos, ovpd) dock-tailed, stump-tailed, k. opvis a bird 
that has lost its tail from age, Plut. Fiamin. 21 ; — fem. KoXotipts, of the 
fox (in the fable) that lost his tail, Timocreon 3 (for which Hesych. gives 
Ko9ovpis, cf. Kodovpos). 2. generally, truncated, irvpajj-'is Nicom. 

Arithm. p. 291 Ast. ; — KoXovpoTrCpa|j,Cs, in Theo Smyrn. p. 30. II. 
Kokovpot {sc. y pa /J. jj-ai), at, the colures, two great circles passing through 
the equinoctial and solstitial points, intersecting at the poles, Procl. 

KoXoupo-eiSuis, Adv. crossing like the colures, of the teeth of elephants 
crossing each other obliquely, Phile Carm. 7. 82. 

KoXovipcoo-is, ecus, rj, as if from Kokovpuoj, = Kokovais, cited from Iambi. 

KoXovo-is, ecus, 77, a docking, cutting short, tj tuiv i/Trepexd^Tcuv OTaxviav 
K. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 13, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 4, etc. 

KoXovo-p-a, TO, that which is cut off, a piece, Hesych. 

KoXouo-Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Kokova, to be cut short, Clem. Al. 294. 

KoXovio-Tos, 77, ov, docked, without horns, Hesych. 

KoXouTea, 77, V. 1. for KokoiTta. 

KoXovico, Eur., Plat. : fut. -ovaw Plut. : aor. eKokovaa Plat., Arist. ; — 
Pass., fut. -ovOriaojiai Galen. : aor. tKokovOrjv Thuc. 7. 66, -ovaOrjv 
Aesch. Pers. 1035 : pf. KtKokov/xai Anth. P. 7. 234, Plut., etc., -ova/xai 
DioC; {Kokos, Kokojiis). To cut short, dock, clip, ctirtail, adTaxvas 
Hdt. 5. 92, 6 ; ardxvv (XTrddri k. (paaydvov Eur. Fr. 374 ; toj' PoTpvv, 
rd SivSpa Theophr., etc. ; c. gen., ttjj' S' (Kdkovaev ovprjs docked her 
of her tail, Opp. H. 4. 484. II. used by Hom. always in metaph, 

sense, to ij.iv TeAeej, t^ 5e fJLtaarjyv KOkovH part he brings to pass, part 
he cuts half-accomplished, of the threats of Achilles, II. 20. 370; 
HTjSi Ta Buipa .. KokoveTe ctirtail them not, Od. 11. 340; to 5' avTov 
irdvTa Kokovti he cuts q^all his hopes and fortunes, 8. 21 1 : — also like 
Kokd^ai, which is more freq. in Prose, Ta inreptxovra k. to cut short, put 
down, abase, those who are exalted above others, Hdt. 7. 10, 5, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 3. 13, 18., 5. II, 5; Tov bfjiiov Eur. Fr. 93; tovs dkkovs k. Slo- 
fSokais Plat. Legg. 731 A, cf Apol. 39 D ; to pij/Jia Id. Prot. 343 C ; 
TTjv iv 'Aptiai -ndyw Povkrjv Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4: — Pass, to be cut short 
or abridged, crOivos tKokovaOrj Aesch. Pers. 1035 ; vovaai HtKokov/j-tvos 
Anth. P. 7. 234; eirtiddv d/ d^iovcn TTpovxtiv KokovBuiOL when they siffer 
abatement in a matter in which they claim superiority, Thuc. 7. 66 ; 
dTifia(6iJ.tva Kal KokovS/xtva Plat. Rep. 528 C, cf. Euthyd. 305 D. 

KoXo^oiv, u)vos, 6, a summit, top, finishing, Kokocpwva iirtTidivai, like 
OptyKOV in., to put the finishing stroke to .. , Plat. Euthyd. 301 E, Legg. 
673D; TOV K. Trpoaliijid^ttv Id.Theaet. 153C; k. ivdytiv toi koyai Ael. 
N. A. 13. 12 ; Kokotpojv im tS) kdyoj tiprjadai Plat. Legg. 674 C ; cf. 
Kopv<p-q II, Kopojv'is II. 2 : — (expl. by Strab. 643 from the belief that 
the cavalry of Colophon was so excellent, that it always decided the 
contest). II. in Plut. a sort of ball for playing with, 2. 526 

E. III. in Hesych. also =/coAo«5s, also a sea-fish. 

KoXo4>oi)vi.os, a, ov, Colophonian, of or from Colophon in Ionia, Hdt. I. 
147, etc. : K. axVH-"- a figure of speech, such as using 77 Ktcpakfj toi dv- 
BpuTTiu for TOV -TTov, Lcsbou. TT. ax^P- p. 181: — as Subst., ^ KoAot^coi'ia 
(sc. prjTivr]), Colophonian gum, resin, Galen. : Kokocpuivia (sc. uttoStj- 
/xaTa), rd, a kind of shoes, Hesych., Poll. 7. 90. 

KoX6-x6ip, d, y,=Koko06xttp, Hesych. 

KoXiT-aPpos, 6v, Ion. for Kokcp-a^pos, soft of bosom, Eust. 1745.60. 
KoXirCas, ov. 6, .^welling in folds, le. ninkos Aesch. Pers. 1060 : — «. 
^avifiot Phiio ap. Eus. P. E. 34 B. 


KoXirlSiov 

koXttCSiov, t(5, Dim. of kSXttos, Byz. 

KoXiriJo), to form into a bosom or fold, Suid. 

Ko\iTLTT|s, ov, 0, dwelling on a bay, Philostr. 1 26, 254. 

Ko\iro-6i.5-ris, e'j, like a bay, Ael. N. A. 14. 8 : Adv. -Sws, Strab. 390. 

koXttos, (j, corresponding in all senses to Lat. sinus: I. the 

bosom, TraiS' enl kuXttov exovrra, of Andromache and her child, II. 6. 
400 ; aip u Trpui KokiTov fic\iu9r) lb. 467 ; 17 5' apa fJ-tv Kr/ajSd Si^aro 
KoKiro) (cf. III. l) lb. 483; IfxavTa recu eyKarOeo kuKttw put it as a girdle 
on thy bosom, I4. 219, cf. 223. 2. the womb, Eur. Hel. 1 145, 

Call. Jov. 15, in pi.; in sing., Id. Del. 214; 01 ■ywauceioi k. the folds 
of the uterus, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 62 ; '^vvaiKiios k. Poll. 2. 222, cf. 
Hipp. 248. 13 ; also, oi k. rfjs KoiXlas Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 6 :— metaph. 
of the grave, auina roi kv k6Xttoi% . . yaia icaKvnTH Epigr. Gr. 56, cf. 88. 
8., 214. 7, al. II. the fold formed by a loose garment, esp. as it 

fell over the girdle, often in pi., SevovTo Si Saicpvai KoKtroi II. 9. 570 
(566), cf. Aesch. Pers. 539 : — this fold sometimes served for a pocket, 
Karaiepvtpaa vwo kuKitw Od. 15. 468; KoXirov fia$vv KaTaKmojxivos tov 
kl9S)vos Hdt. 6. 125 ; virb adXirw x^'pu ^X^"' '° keep one's hands in 
one's pocket (of a stingy fellow), Theocr. 16. 16, cf. Luc. Hermot. 37, 
81 : — of a woman, KoKnov avi(fj.evT], letting down her robe so as to form 
a fold, i. e. baring her breast, II. 22. 80 ; /cuXirai (pipovaa . . utirXwixaTOS 
bearing [the urnj under the deep-folded robe, Aesch. Theb. 1039 ; 
acpvpa. KuKiTov avecaai having let their folded robes fall down to their 
ankles, Theocr. 15. 134, cf. Eur. Phoen. I491 ; Kpvipe Se irapOivlav 
uSiva KoKiTois, i. e. she concealed her pregnancy by the loose folds of her 
robe, Pind. O. 6. 51. III. any bosom-like hollow, as 1. of 

the sea, but, first, in a half-literal sense (v. supr. l) of a sea-goddess, 
©erij 5 vweSe^aro Kok-rrw received him in her bosom, II. 6. 136., 18. 
398 ; then, generally. Sure $a\aaar]s evpka kSXttov, prob. descriptive of 
the deep hollow between waves, 18. 140, cf. Od. 4. 435 ; etaai dXbs 
ivpea KuKirov II. 21. 125 ; also in pi., Kara. Seifous koAttovs a\6s Od. 5. 
52 : — so, icoXiTOL aiSepos Pind. O. 13. I 25; 'Ept/Sou? ev dirapocri koXttois 
Ar. Av. 694. 2. a bay or gulf of the sea, 'EpfJ-iovr/v 'kaivrjv re, 

I3a9vv Kara. koXttov ixovaas, i. e. liaOvv Karexovcras k6\wov, the Sinus 
Argolicus, II. 2. 560; so, M^Aieii? k. Aesch. Pers. 486; k. 'Ptaj, i.e. 
the Adriatic, Id. Pr. 837 ; Ivpa-qviKui K. Soph. Fr. 527, cf. Hdt. 4. 99., 7. 
58, 19S, al. 3. also, a vale, k. 'Apyetos {cf. >cot\ov ''Apyos), Pind. 

P. 4. 87 ; 'He/j.eas Id. O. 9. 130, cf. 14. 33; 'EX^vaivlas Arjovs kv kuXttois 
Soph. Ant. I121; K. Tpo'ias Eur. Tro. 130; ds tovs eiavOds k. XeijxSivos 
Ar. Ran. 373, cf. Av. 1094. 4. a fiitulous ulcer which spreads 

under the skin, Galen. (Perh. from ^KAEH, icXtir-Taj, to hide azvay : — 
the mod. Gr. form is K6x<pos, cf. Ital. golfo, whence Fr. golfe, our gulf.) 

ko\it6(o, to form into a swelling fold; esp. to make a sail belly or 
swell, Lat. sinuare, trvo'iT) ..Xiva KoXirwaavres Anth. P. 9. 363, 10; 
avefio; K. rrjv bduvqv Luc. V. H. I. 9; x'-'''^'""-^ KoXirduaavTes tw avijiw, 
Kadd-rrep loTia lb. 13 : — Pass, to bosom or swell out, of a sail, Mosch. 2. 
125; KoXwovrai vixfiv (f>vad;fj.(vos Aust.U.A. ^.1, 24; KoXirovTai Zifvpos 
(is bOovas Anth. P. 10. 5 ; of a bay, to curve, Polyb. 34. II, 5, etc. 

KoX-TTtoSTjs, es, (6?Sos) embosomed, embayed, tov noXTrwSrj . . AvXiv Eur. 
I. A. 120, etc. : full of bays, ddXaaaa Dio C. 48. 50. 2. winding, 

Lat. simiosus, TrapawXovs Polyb. 4. 44, 7. II. metaph., of dis- 

course, loose, diffuse, Dion. H. de Dem. 18. 

K6\ira>p.a, Tu, a folded garment, such as was worn by monarchs in 
Tragedy, Plut. Mar. 25, cf. Poll. 4. 116, Cramer. An. Par. i. 19. 

KoX-rrcocris. ecus, 17, the forming into a fold, k. VT(pSjv the arching of 
wings before the wind, Hdn. I. 15, 11 : — in pi. sinuosities, raiv ttXwv Ptol. 

koXtt-otos, 57, 6v, formed into folds, xituv Plut. 2. 173 C ; KoXnaiTdv 
{-Tah 7) bOovaiai . . Tpowiv Idvv^aicov with swelling sails, Epigr. Gr. 
1028. 63. 

KoXijpSaiva, 77, a kind of crab, Epich. 27 Ahr. 
KoXiiPpiov, TO, another form of fioXb^piov, q. v. 
KoXvGpoi, Oi, the testicles, Arist. Probl. 16. 4. 
KoXuGpov or -rpov, to, a ripe fig, Ath. 76 F. 

KoXv|j,pas, dSos, y, less Att. form of KoXvp-Pis, k. eXa'ia an olive swim- 
ming in brine, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 56 B: cf. Lob. Phryn. II 8. II. 
as Subst., 1. = KoXvixBts, Ath. 395 E, Hesych. 2. a shrub, 

= (7T0i$ri, Galen. 13.870. 

KoX-up-PaTos, 77, V. 1. for KoXvfj.(paTos. 

Ko\v(x|3d'j), to dive, plunge headlong, Lat. urinari, eh rbv Tdprapov 
Pherecr. MeraXX. i. 21 ; eh rd cppeara Plat. Prot. 350 A, cf. Each. 193 
C, and V. sq. : — to plunge into the sea. Act. Ap. 27. 43. 

KoXtJfj,pT|0pa, J7, a place for diving, a swimming-bath. Plat. Rep. 453 
D ; KoXvix&dv els icoXvij.l3rj0pav fjLVpov Alex. Incert. 28. II. in 

Eccl. a font, C. I. 8726 b, al. 

koXv|J.Pt)0-i,s, eojj, fj, a diving, swimming, Arr. Peripl. 175, Ptol. 

KoXv|i3Tf)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must dive, Schol. Plat. p. 404 Bekk. 

KoXuix^TiTTip, ^pos, o,=sq., Aesch. Supp. 408. 

KoXvfx|3T)TTis, oO, o, a diver, Lat. urinator, Thuc. 4. 26, Plat. Prot. 350 
A, Arist., etc. 

KoXtJ|x(3T)TiK6s, ri, 6v, of or for diving : 17 -kt) (sc. Te'xi"?) the art of 
diving. Plat. Soph. 220 A. 

KoXv^ipts, iSos, 77, a diver, name of a bird, perh. the grebe, Ar. Av. 304, 
Ari^st. H. A. 8. 3, 15 : cf. KoXvn0ds 11. i : — as Adj., «. aiOviai Arat. 296. 

KoXvp-Pos, o, a diver, Ar. Ach. 876 ; cf. KoXvfiPls. II. =koXvij.- 

B-rjais, Paus. 2. 35, I, Anth. P. 9. 82, Plut. 2. 163 A. 

KoXij(i<t)aTos or -PaTos, y, a plant, Geop. 2. 5, i. 

KoXiJTea, ?7, cf. KoXoirea. 

KoXvTpov, t6, v. KoXv9pov. 

KoXxiKov, TO, a plant with a poisonous bulbous root, meadow-saffron, 
eolchicum autumnale, Diosc. 4. 84 ; cf. i<priij^ipov II. 


Ko/xtj. 827 

KoXxos, o, later form for koxXos, Jac. Anth. P. 592, 842. 

KoXxos, o, a Colchian, Hdt. i. 2, etc.: — Adj. KoXxtKos, t), 6v, Col- 
chian. Id. ; poet, also, KoAxoJ otoXos Ap. Rh. 4. 485 : — fern. KoXxU, 
(Sos, Hdt. 1. 2; as Subst. KoAx's (sub. yrj), Colchis, Hdt; I. I04, etc.; 
(sub. yvvTj), Eur. Med. 132. 

KoXcpao), (icoXaios) to brawl, scold, II. 2. 212; Ion. KoXcoto), Antim. 
27. (Not the same as KoXoidai.) 

KoXtojjLai, Att. fut. med. of KoXd^o). 

KoXuvai, T], = KoXaiv6s II, Call. ap. Schol. II. 14. 199 (gen. KoXaivdoiv). 

KoXcoveia, rj, the Lat. colonia, C. I. (add.) 2811 b, 3497, al. 

KoXiovT), 77, a hill, moimd, II.2.811., 11.757- ^^p. a sepulchral mound, 
barrow, Lat. tumulus. Soph. EI. 894: later, a hill-top, peak, Dion. P. 1 50, 
220, 388, etc. : — is the meeting-place of patriarchal tribes, Arat. 120. (Cf. 
KoXavos, KoXofpuv, Kopvtpi) ; Lat. columna, collis, culmen, celsus, etc.) 

KoXcov-rjOcv, AdY.from the deme KoXwybs (q. v.), Dem. 535. 9., I352. 8, 
Eust. 351. II. 

KoXcovia, 77, a grave, as the Eleans called it, Hesych. II. the 

Lat. colonia. Act. Apost. 16. 12, Epigr. Gr. 908 ; cf. KoXdiveta. 

KoXoivo-eiB-ris, (S, like a hill or barrow, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 649. 

KoXuvos, o,=KoXwvr], a hill, h. Horn. Cer. 273, 299, Hes. Fr. 19. I, 
Hdt. 4. 181., 7. 225, etc. ; k. X'ldwv a heap of stones. Id. 4. 92 : a hill- 
top, peak, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 20. II. Colonos, a deme of Attica lying 
on and round a hill, about a mile NW. of Athens, sacred to the hero 
Colonus (iTTTTOT?;? K. Soph. O. C. 59), famous for a grove of the Eumen- 
ides and the tomb of Oedipus, and immortalised by Sophocles, who was 
a native of it, in his Oed. Col. : — hence KoXaive\3s, ecus, o, one of the 
deme Colonos, C. I. 172. 48. 2. there was another KoAcuvos in the 
d7opa at Athens, called for distinction's sake dyopaios K., {KoXwvbv . . , 
01) rbv dyopaiov, dXXd rbv TUiv Imriav Pherecr. neraA. i) ; here the 
artisans assembled and were therefore called KoXcoviTai, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 7. 132 ; in Harp. KoXojvairai, i.e. KoXcuvidrai. 

KoXipos, ov, b, a brawling, wrangling, KoXwbv kXavveiv II. I. 575, Ap. 
Rh.1.1284. (Hence /coAcodcu.) 

Koji-aiGos, ov, {ic6fj.rj, ai9ai) with fiery hair, Lyc. 934. 

KO|xapCs, I'Sos, 77, a kind of fish, Epich. 43 Ahr. 

Kojifipos, ij, the strawberry-tree, arbutus, Ar. Av. 620, Theophr. H. P. i. 
5, 2, etc.; also o, Amphis Incert. 6. Its berries were called ^(/xat«uAo. 
The wild kind was dvbpdxvT), Galen. 6. 219, 13. 

KO|ji,apo-<|)aYos, ov, eating the fruit of the arbutus, Ar. Av. 240. 

KO|xaQ, Ion. -eco : [ku/xt]) : — to let the hair grow long, wear long hair, 
"AffavTis 6iTi9iv KOfioojvTes II. 2. 542 ; i9eipTi<jiv KopiocuvTe 8. 42., 13. 
24; also, K. TTjv Ke<j>aXi]v Hdt. 4. 16S ; rd bmacu k. ttjs Kf<paXrjs lb. 
180; rd kmSf^ia rwv KtcpaXtav k. lb. 191 ; to yiveiov ttj KeipaXri bjxo'iais 
K. Xen. Symp. 4, 28. In early times the Greeks in general wore their 
hair long, whence KaprjKOfiooJvres 'Axaioi in Horn. At Sparta it con- 
tinued to be the custom for all citizens to wear long hair (see the legend in 
Hdt. I. 82, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 26), though here also it fell into disuse, 
Philostr. 106, cf. Luc. Fugit. 27, Plut. Ale. 23. At Athens it was so worn 
by youths up to the 1 8th year, when they entered the age of 'i(pTi0oi, 
and were enrolled in the list of citizens (cf. (pparpia) : at that age they 
offered their long locks to some deity, Hesych., etc.; and for men to 
wear long hair was considered as a sign of foppery and dissolute habits 
(except among the 'iTrrrers, cf. Ar. Eq. 580) ; dpaeaiv ovk kireoiKe koixSlv 
Pseudo-Phoc. 212 ; or as a symbol of Laconizing, Ar. Av. 1282, v. supr.; 
KOfiwv Kai avxiJ-ypos Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13: — but, although Athenians 
wore the hair short, they retained the phrase /xtj icoixdv or Keipea9ai as a 
sign of mourning, cf. Eur. Ale. 818, Ar. PI. 572, Plat. Phaedo 89 C, 
etc. 2. at Athens, from the above-mentioned customs, tcofidv 

meant to plume oneself, give oneself airs, be proud or haughty, like Lat. 
cristam tollere, dvrjp toiovtos wv . . ov KOfiw Ar. Nub. 545, PI. 1 70; 
so, oStos eKo/xrjae km rvpavvidt he aimed at the monarchy, Hdt. 5. 71 ; 
km TW Koiids; on what do you plume yourself? Ar. Vesp. 1317; «. irrl 
koXXh Plut. Caes. 45, cf. Luc. Nigr. I ; kir 'Hplvvr) of her lover, Anth. 
P. II. 322 ; also c. dat., Opp. C. 3. 192 ; cf. ko/xtj I, KOfirjTijs. II. 
also of horses, XP'^O'^DO'"' k9elpTiaiV KopLocuvre II. 8. 42., 13. 24. III. 
of the hair itself, to be long, Opp. C. 3. 28. IV. metaph. of trees, 

plants, etc., ov9ap dpovprjs fikXXtv atpap ravaoTcri Kofirjoeiv daraxveaai 
soon were the fields to wave with long ears, h. Horn. Cer. 454; so, 
a'lyeipo? (pxiXXoiat KopLOaiaa Ap. Rh. 3. 928; opos KtKonrijxivov vXy Call. 
Dian. 41 ; 77 7^ <pvToh KOjxwaa Arist. Mund. 5, 11. V. darfpes 

K0ix6(»VTis,=K0jxfjTai, Arat. 1092. 

ico|a,paK6VO|xai, Dep. = KOfxwovs Xkycj, Hesych. 

k6|xPt), rj, dialectic term for KopwVT], Hesych. 

Kop.po-X\)Tt)S [0], ov, 6, a cut-purse, Hesych. 

Kop-Pos, 6, a roll, band, or girth, Anon. ap. Suid., Math. Vett. p. 47 : — 
Dim. KopPCov, to, v. Ducang. 

Kop,p6io, to gird up. Gloss. ; k. to aajpia to put it together, Eccl. : — 
Med. to gird oneself, Hesych. ; cf. kyKOfx^ooixai. II. to ensnare, 

deceive, Eccl. 

K6p.piop.a, t(5, a robe, Hesych. : — in pi. ornamental bands, Suid. 
KopeTiov, TO, the Lat. comitium, C. I. 5879. 4. 

Kop,€ci) : Ion. impf. KOfxitaKov : — Ep. Verb, to take care of, attend 
to, tend, in II. always of horses, toiJtco jx\v 9(pdTrovTe Koixelrtuv 8. 
109, cf. 113, etc. ; so h. Hom. Ap. 236 ; of dogs, Od. 17. 310, 319, Hes. 
Op. 602 ; elsewhere in Od. always of men, ykpovra kvSvKkcos KO/iUaKov 
24- 390. cf. 6. 207, etc. ; and of children, av Se tovs Kopitiv driTaXXe- 
fxevai re II. 250 ; Kovpjjv ..KOjxiovai roKTjes C. I. 765. 17. (Cf. Koii'i^w, 
Ko/xfbs, Lat. comptus : in compos., liT-no-Kbixos.) 

Kop,Eco, Ion. for Kofxdcu. 

KojiT), ^, the hair, haa- of the head, Lat. coma, Horn., etc. ; more rarely 


828 


KOfAfJi KOjULfxlSlOV. 


in pi., «dS 5e naprjTOs ovKas TjKi ico/Jia? Od. 6. 231; ao/xai Xapireaaiv 
Ofioiai (i.e. KOjxais 'Xapiruv), II. 17. 51; fj hi vv firjrrjp TiAAe ko/j-tjv 
was tearing her hair, 22.406 KopLrjv Kdpdv and K('ipecr6ai (v. sub ict'ipai, 
arroKeipoj) ; k6ixt]V Tpi<peiv to let ^/ie Anzr grow long, Hdt. 1.82; 
61' avpas aKTevicTTOi aaatrai Soph. O. C. 1261 ; KaOtiaav ds wjiovs 
KO/ias Eur. Bacch. 695 ; icupiai irpoaO^TOi false kair, a wig, Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 2, etc. ; wearing long hair was mainly restricted, at Athens, to the 
'Ittiths (cf. KOixaai I. l), hovXos wv KOfirjV e'xc's ; Ar. Av. 911. 2. 
of the beard, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 4, cf. 15. 3. the beard or bronchia 
of the cuttle-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 12. II. metaph. like co7na, 
the foliage, leaves of trees, Od. 23. 195 ; so of herbage, Diosc. 4. 165 ; 
KopLai XiijjLwvaiv Epigr. Gr. 1046. 70: — eip. — Tpayoiru-ywv, Theophr. 

H. P. 7. 7, I ; cf. Xrj'iov fin. III. the luminous tail of a comet 
(v. Ko/j.rjT7]s II), Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 8., I. 8, 20. 

Kojjitjs, 6, the Lat. comes, a count, k. wpuiTov ^aO^ov C. I. 4361, al. ; 
gen. icomros, lb. 372, al. 

Ko(i7)T-diJit)vCas, ov, 6, Comic adaptation of the name Amynias, Cox- 
comb-amynias (cf. KOfiaai l), Ar. Vesp. 466. 

K0|AT)T7)S, ov, 6, {Koixdoj) Wearing long kair, long-haired, used of the 
Persians, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 19; of dissolute men, Ar. Nub. 348, lioi, 
etc. (v. sub KOjxau} l) ; but also, simply, with hair on the head, opp. to 
(pakaKpds, Plat. Rep. 454 C, cf. Gorg. 524 C; also, k. rd, aiciK-q Luc. 
Bacch. 2. 2. metaph., los k. a feathered arrow, Soph. Tr. 567 ; 

Xei/xuiv K. a grassy meadow, Eur. Hipp. 211; Bvpaos ttiacrZ KojxrjTrjs Id. 
Bacch. 1055. II. KOfxrjTrjs, with or without darrjp, 6, a comet, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 6 sq., etc. ; cf KOfxri ill. 

KojiTiTLS, i5os, 57, fem. of Ko/xTjTtjs, K. K€(pa\rj Synes. 71 D. 

KojitSri, T], {icofiecii, KO/j.i(oj) attendance, care, Horn. ; in II., always of 
care bestowed on horses, 8. 186., 23. 41 1; in Od., of care bestowed on 
men, such as hot baths and other comforts, 8. 453., 14. 124; also, care 
bestowed on a garden, ov vpaa'irj toi aviv icoiJ.iSijs Kara Kfjirov 24. 
247, cf. 245. — From this sense we have the dat. KOfiiSf) used as Adv., 
V. sub voc. 2. provision, supplies, knei ov k. Kara, VTja rjiv iirrj- 

eravos 8. 232, ubi v. Nitzsch. II. carriage, conveyance, esp. 

of supplies and provisions, importation, tuiv eniTrjSdwv rfjv jrepl rrjv 
IlfXoirovvrjaov K. Thuc. 4. 27 ; '69(v paSiat al a. wv upoaiSti Id. 6. 21, 
cf. Isocr. 234 B, etc. : a gathering in of harvest, Kaprruiv k. Xen. Cyr. 5. 

4, 25, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 7. 2. (from Med. also) a carrying away 
for oneself, a rescue, recovery, Kard. 'EX.tvrjs Kopuhrjv Hdt. 9. 73 : — the 
recovery of a debt, payment, Dem. 987. 13, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 2, 
al. 3. (from Pass.) a going or co7ning, iroLtiadai ravTy Trjv k. to 
endeavour to pass this way, Hdt. 6. 95 : an escape, safe return, Kopuhfis 
Trepi .. avTw pi.e\-qa€iv ware daivias a-niKiaOai is rtjv 'EA,Aa6a Id.8.19; 
ovre ris K. to bniow (pavqatrai lb. 108, cf. 4. 134., 7. 170, 229 ; piivwv 
8' 6 diios dvTjp -rrpiaro p.lv Oavaroio Kopiihdv -narpos Pind. P. 6. 39. 

KojitSTj or KojiiSTj, Adv.: (dat. of Kopiihr]): — exactly, just, iart HopiiSy 
pLtarjixPp'ia Ar. Fr. 1 25 ; Kvickcp k. Plat. Charm. 155 D; k. 5' tuairep r)v 
Dem. 15.18. 2. like navv, entirely, altogether, quite, with Verbs, 

K. piedveiv Plat. Symp. 215 D, cf. Antiph. Tav. 2. 12 ; K. aTreiprjicivat Id. 
IIoi. I. 14; more often with Adjs., k. 'irepov Plat. Theaet. 159 A; els 
artvbv k. .. icara<jTrj<TiTai Dem. 15.25; k. piiicpa Id. 324. 3; ffairpovs ic. 
(sc. ix^fs) Antiph. ^i\o9. 2.4; fiapvs )c. Eubul. Kojutt. 3.7; K. dvai- 
aOrjTos Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 12; k. cpavAos lb. 9. 4, 5 ; with Substs., 
&€TTa\ov Kiyets k. rbv dvbpa quite a Thessalian, Antiph. Incert. 20 ; 
fxtLpaKvKXiov wv k. Dem. 539. 23; vios K. 540. 16: — with a negat., K. 
yap ovK -qv ovSapi.ov nowhere at all. Antiph. Kovp. 2. 10; ware fxfj k. 
pLovapx^a-v dvat none at all, Plut. Pericl. 11; k. drixvws without any 
art at all. Plat. Gorg. 501 A. 3. often in answers, Kopihri plv ovv 

just so, aye and more than that, Ar. PI. 833, 834, 838, Plat. Theaet. 
155 A, Soph. 221 C, al. ; k. ye yes, quite so. Id. Rep. 442 A, 453 E, al. 

KOfjit^oj : fut. Kopiw, not only in Att., but in Od. 15. 546 ; Koplaw only 
late, as in Anth. (in Ar. PI. 768 it is aor. subj.) : — aor. iicop-iaa, Ep. eicu- 
fiiaoa or Kop-iaaa II., Dor. iicopi^a Pind. P. 4. 284: — pf. KSKop-iKa Plat., 
etc. : — Med., fut. Kojxiovpat Ar., Thuc, etc. ; Ion. -levpiai (v. infr. 11. 
4) ; late KOjx'iaoixai Phalar. : — aor. iKopnadpL-qv, Ep. eKopLiaa- or Kopiaa-, 
Horn. : — Pass., fut. -LodiiaopLai Thuc. 1.52, Dem. : aor. eKopia6r)V Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. : pf. Ke/i6p.tapiai Dem. 307. 18, but more often in med. sense, 
v. infr. II. 3. (Prob. from .y/KOMIAY, the y being lost in icop,iSr] and 
Sy becoming ( in Kopii(a), v. Z (. 11. 3.) To take care of, provide for, 
Tov ye y-qpaOKOvTa icopii^w II. 24. 541 ; ruvhe t iyw icop.iw Od. 15. 546; 
ipie ueivos ivSvuews eKojxL^e 17. 113, etc. ; KOfiiaae Si Xl-qveXoireia, rraiSa 
Si d)s driraXXe 18. 322, cf. 20.68; rare in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 262, 
344 : — to receive hospitably, to entertain, Thuc. 3. 65 ; more commonly 
in Med., Ka'i ae .. KopiiaaaTO Si ivi oikcu II. 8. 284, cf. Od. 14. 316; 
KopLiaaaOai riva is rrjv otKtav Andoc. 16. 37, Isae. 36. 25 ; — but in Od. 
8. 451 it is Pass., ovrt Kopi^opevos ye Odpi\ev not often was he attended 
to. 2. of things, to mirtd, attend to, give heed to, rd a' avr^s 

epya Kopu^e II. 6. 490, Od. 21. 350; Krripara /liv . . Kop.i(epLev iv 
fjieydpoiaiv 23. 355 ; Swp.a k., of the mistress of the house, 16. 
74, etc. ; 6^01 Kop'i^eiv TrrjXov iroSa to lieep it out of the mud, Aesch. Cho. 
697 : — Med., €^70 Kop.'i^ea0at Arjprjrepos Hes. Op. 391 ; Arjp.-qTepos 
iepbv aKTTjV pirpm ev KopLiaaaOai ev dyyeaiv to store vp . ■ , lb. 
598. II. to carry away so as to preserve, ' Kpicpipaxov .. ndfiiaav 

pterd Xabv 'Axaiwv they carried away his body, II. 13. ig6 ; and in Med., 
'SiVTies . . d<pap Kopt'taavro ireaovra the Sintians got him carried home, 

I. 594; Kopaaai pie carry me safe away, 5. 359, cf. Eur. I. T. 774 : — 
also of things, r^v 5' i/copiacxev icrjpv^ the herald took np the mantle, 
that it might not be lost, II. 2. 183 ; [rpvcpaXeiav'] Kopnaav .. eraipoi 3. 
378, cf. 13. 579: — later, simply, to save, rescue, rtvd etc Bavdrov Pind. 


P. 3. 97, cf. N 8. 76 ; dpovpav narpiav C(filat Kopiiaov Id. O. 2, 28 : — ^-^ KojAfiiSiov, to, Dim. of Kopipu, Galen 


veKpov K. to carry out to burial (like iurpepoj). Soph. Aj. 1397, Eur. 
Andr. 1264; and in Med., Isae. 71. 13; but Kopii^eiv, simply, to carry 
the body home, opp. to BdnTw, Aesch. Cho. 683, cf. Hdt. 4. 71. 2. 
to carry away (against one's own will), dXXd tls 'hpyeiwv Kop-iae XP°' 
(sc. TOV dicovTa) II. 14. 456, cf. 463 ; so in Med., ws Srj piv tw iv xP°^ 
irdv Kop'ioaio (sc. to 67x05)22. 286. 3. to carry off as a prize, 

as booty, xp'^fo'' 5' 'AxtXeiis iicopiaae 2. 875 ; leopiiaaa Se povvvxas 
'litttovs II. 738; Tecrcrapas i^ diOXwv v'lKas iKopu^av four victories they 
won, Pind. N. 2. 30; eiraivos, ov Kop'i^tTov tovS dvSpos Soph. O. C. 
I4II; and in Med., Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67 : — later freq. in Med. to get for 
oneself, receive in full, acquire, gain, So^av iaOX-qv Eur. Hipp. 432 ; 
TpiuijioXov Ar. Vesp. 690; TTjV d^lav Plat. Rep. 615 B ; TCt dOXa avTfjs 
lb. 621 D; To/cous lb. 555 E ; /c. t/ Tivoj Soph. O. T. 580 ; Tt irapd Ttvos 
Thuc. I. 43; Ti airo tivos Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10 ; and pf. pass, in med. 
sense, vpeis tovs Kapnovs Keic6pi.iaOe you have reaped the fruits, Dem. 
304. 26; KeKopLiorai x«P"' 569. 27; wpioXoyet neKopLiaQai tt)V upoiKa 
818. I, cf. Thuc 8. 61, Isae. 53. 6. 4. to carry, convey, bear, 

Kopaaav Si-nas II. 23. 699, cf. Od. 13. 68, Hdt., etc. ; Kopi^e aeavTov 
betake thyself, Soph. Ant. 444 : — Pass, to be conveyed, to journey, travel, 
by land or sea, Hdt. 5. 43, etc. ; etaw icop'i^ov get thee in, Aesch. Ag. 
1035 ; K. wapd Tiva to betake oneself to him, Hdt. I. 73 ; — in this sense 
the fut. and aor. med. sometimes occur, Kopievpeda is ^ipiv Hdt. 8. 62'; 
ot dv KOjxLawvTai .. is BaffvXwva Id. i. 185 ; t'^ai KOpi'iaaaO' o'ucwv Eur. 
Tro. 167. 5. to bring to a place, bring hither, bring in, import, Kopit^e 
vvv pLOi iraTSa Soph. Aj. 530, cf. Ant. 444, Plat. Rep. 370 E, etc. ; Kap- 
TTov K. to gather in corn (cf. KopiS-q II), Hdt. 2. 14 ; (eviKOV vopiapca K. 
to introduce, import it. Plat. Legg. 742 B ; so, K. Trjv <piXoao<ptav els 
TOVS "EXXTjvas Isocr. 227 A; ot KopiaavTes Trjv So^av TavTrjv Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 6, 2, cf Metaph. I. 9, l: — and in Med., to dyaXpia iiri Arj- 
Xiov Hdt. 6. 118 ; TToipvas is Sopovs Soph. Aj. 63, cf. Ar. Vesp. 833. 6. 
to conduct, escort, t'l peXXecs Kopti^eiv Sopwv t6v5' eaw ; Soph. O. T. 
678, cf. Ph. 841, Plat. Phaedo II3D, etc; ic. avTov i^ bp.pdrwv take 
her from my sight, Eur. Ale. 1064 ; it. vavs Thuc. 2. 85, etc. 7. 
to bring back from exile, Pind. P. 4. 188 ; Tedv \pvxdv k. (from the 
world below). Id. N. 8. 75. 8. to get back, recover. Id. O. 13. 82 ; 

TeKvwv .. Koptaai Sepas Eur. Supp. 273, cf. 495 ; and in Prose, rrdXiv k. 
Plat. Phaedo 107 E, etc.: — Med. to get back for oneself, recover, toi/ 
TTaiSa Eur. Bacch. 1225, cf. I. T. 1362 ; Trjv PacriXetav Ar. Av. 549; 
Toiis veKpovs vTToanuvSovs icop.l(ea6at Thuc. I. 113, cf. 4. I17., 6. 103 ; 
icopl^eaOai xprjpaTa to recover a debt, get it paid, Lys. in Diog. 910, 
Andoc. 6. II, Dem. 42. 13, etc; tokovs Plat. Rep. 555 E, etc. ; so, k. 
Tipwpiav wapd tivos Lys. 126. 34; Kopi^eaOai Trjv dvyaTepa to take 
back one's daughter (on the death of her husband), Isae. 69. 30, v. infr. 
9 : — Pass, to come or go back, rettirn, often in Hdt., Xen., etc. ; iKO- 
p-laQrjaav iw' o'ikov Thuc. 2. 33, cf. 73! Kop.ia6e\s o'lKoSe Plat. Rep. 
614 B. 9. metaph. to rescue from oblivion, doiSoX nal Xuyoi Td 

Ka\d epy ixopiaav Pind. N. 6. 52. 10. like Lat. affero, to bring, 

give, Bpdaos . . dvSpaat OvrjaKovai k, Aesch. Ag. 804 ; — the Act. and 
Med. are combined, x^'^" wdvTa Kop.l^ei jcat rrdXiv Kopi^eTai gives all 
things and ^eis them back again, Menand. Monost. 539, cf. 89, 668. 
KojAiov, TO, Dim. of Koprj, Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 24., 3. 22, 10. II. 
= rTpoic6piov, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 64. 

KO|jii<TTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Kopi^w, to be taken care of, to be 
gathered in, Aesch. Theb. 600. 2. to be carried, Diosc. 2. 89. II. 
icopiaTeov, one must bring, veovs els SeipaTa k. Plat. Rep. 413 D. 

KO|jiicrTTi, r], = KopLhrj I, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 351. 

KO|JLicrTT|p, rjpos, 6, = sq., Eur. Hec. 222, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

K0(xio-TT|S, ov, o, (icop'i^w) one who takes care of, k. veKpwv Eur. Supp, 
25. II. a bringer, conductor. Id. Andr. 1 268. 

ko[jh.(7tik6s, ■}], ov. Jit for taking care of, k. (pdppaica strengthen- 
ing medicines, cited from Hipp. II. Jit for carrying, k. rrXota 
transports, Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. 

K0|j.icrT6s, 17, ov, brought, Joseph. A.J. 17. 4, I. 

KofiCcTTpia, J7, fem. of Kopiarrjp, a waiting-woman, A. B. 267. 30, 
Hesych. : — as epith. of Nature, Orph. H. 9. 16. 

K6|xi<TTpov, TO, {/copi^w) always in pi., like awaTpa, pay for preserva- 
tion, reward for saving, ipvxvs KopiOTpa Aesch. Ag. 965. II. 
reiuard for bringing, Eur. H. F. 1387. 

Kojijia, TO, (aoTTT&i) the stamp or impression of a coin, Lat. nota^ 
XaXicLOis ■ . Koneiai tw KaKiCTw KoppaTt Ar. Ran. 726, cf. Eccl. 8: 
proverb., rrovrjpov KoppaTos of bad stamp. Id. PI. 862, 956 : — xpva'iov 
Kuppaaiv drroapwjievov (sic leg. pro drtoart-) cleansed by blows of the 
die, Luc. Pise 14. 2. generally = j'o/^io'^a, coin, coinage, iSioi Tives 

$eot, K. Kaivov Ar. Ran. 890 ; 01 to toS vopiapaTos k. peTaxeipt^opevoi, 
Lat. triumviri nionetales, Dio C. 54. 26. II. that which is 

knocked off, a piece, Ixdvwv Geop. 18. 14, 2. 2. the refuse of corn 

in thrashing, chaff, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 3. a short clause of a sen- 

tence, elsewhere kwXov, Lat. comma, Dem. Phal. 9, Cic. Orat. 62. 
KO|j.p.aTias, ov, o, one who speaks in short clauses, Philostr. 621. 
K0|xp.aTiK6s, r], 6v, {Kuppa II. 3) consisting of short clauses, piicpd icat a. 
ipwTTjpaTa Luc. Bis Acc. 28 ; A.070S Hermog. : — Adv. -kws, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 39. II. icoppaTiKov (sc. piXos), to, v. sub Koppbs. 

KO|ji,p,aTiov, TO, Dim. of Koppa II, a chip, Alciphro I. I. 2. a short 
clause, a passage quoted, Eupol. Incert. 31, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

KopLfiLi, TO, gum, Lat. gummi, Hdt. 2. 86, 96, Hipp. Art. 799. — A foreign 
word (Ath. 66 F, Choerob. I. 373Gaisf), commonly indeclin., as in 11. c. ; 
but also declined, gen. «ojWf<€ais Hipp, and Galen. ; dat. Koppei Diosc. I.79> 
Galen., and KoppiSi Crobyl. Incert. 3, v. 1. Hdt. 2. 86 : v. Lob. Phryn. 
288. On the termin. v. nirrepi.. 


KOjULJULl 


■ KOV 


8i\ 


lOV. 


829 


ko|ji[ii8i!>St]s, c5, (cTSo?) Ulie gum, gummy, Theophr. C. P. 5. lo. 2. 

KOfifxifcij, to look like gum, cited from Diosc. 

KO|ji(Xii«)S-qs, e?, — Koixjxihujhr)';, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 16. 

K0[j.|J.6s, ov, 6, (kotttoj) a striking: esp. like La.t. plaudits (from plango), 
a beating of the head and breast in lamentation, (iiofifiov ico/^fiov ''Apiov 
I lamented with Median lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 423, cf. Bion. I. 97 ; 
V. Kovos, Koireros, kotttoj 11 : — hence, 2. in the Att. Drama, 

a -wild lament, sung alternately by one or more of the chief characters 
and the chorus {KOjXfj.ds Se Opfjvos Kotvbt xopov kol iitto aKr]vfjs Arist. 
Poet. 12, 3), such as those in Aesch. Ag. 1072-1185, Cho. 307-478, 
Pers. 909-fin., etc. ; cf. Herm. Arist. 1. c, Elem. Metr. p. 733 ; also 
called KOiijxaTiKov (sc. ntKos) Poll. 4. 53. 

K0(j,|ji6s, o, care bestowed on dress, decoration, Suid. 

Kop.|ji6&>, to beautify, embellish, avTovs Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 2 ; \6yovs 
Themist. 336 C : — Med., Eupol. Incert. 141. 

KO|X[iiI), oCs, Ti,=^ KOufxuTpia, A. B. 273. 

K6[ip.(i)p.a. TO, an embellishment, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8. 

K6p.|ji(i)cn.s, fojs, fj, embellishment, Ath. 568 A : — metaph. in pi. snares, 
traps, Hesych. 

KO|A[jici)TT)s, ov, b, a beaiitijier, embellisher, tivos Luc. Merc. Cond. 32, 
Plut. 2. 348 E. 

Kop.(ji,(i)TC5u>, fut. iffo), =«0yUjU(5a), Synes. 83 C, in Med. 

K0)j.(j,a)TiK6s, 17, ov, of OT for embellishment, aaiirjcri^ Luc. Amor. 9 ; to 
K. T^j laTpiKTjs jxipos Galen. : — Tj -lerj (sc. rex"'']), the art of embellish- 
ment. Plat. Gorg. 463 B, 465 B : — metaph. of style, Hermog., etc. : — 
Adv. -Kuis, Schol. Ar. PI. I063. 

KO|xp.uTpi.a, 57, fern, of KO/zfiaiT-qs, a dresser, tirewoman, Ar. Eccl. 737, 
Plat. Rep. 373 C. 

KO[jifji,U)Tpiov, TO, a tiring-instrument, Ar. Fr. 309. 8. 

KO[Xo-Tpo<t)ea), to let the hair grow, Lat. comam alere, Strab. 196. 

KO[i.ir(ij(o, fut. a.aai,=K0fnTea3, to vaunt, boast, brag, Aesch. Theb. 436, 
Ag. 1671, etc. ; K. fiiya Soph. Aj. 1122 ; fiar-qv Eur. Hipp. 978 ; k. iiri 
Ttvi to speak big against .. , Aesch. Theb. 480: — c. ace, k. Xoyov to speak 
big words. Id. Ag. 1400, etc. ; k. ■yepa's to boast one's office. Id. Eum. 
209; ov -narpwav ttjv rex^rji' fKo/XTraaa; Soph. El. 1 500 ; /j-eya ri k. Id. 
Aj. 1122 ; — c. inf. to boast that .. , Aesch. Ag. 1130, Eur. Bacch. 340 ; 
K. as .. , Xen. Oec. 10, 3 : — Pass, to be made a boast of, be renmvned, 
ovV€ic' okPov Eur. H. F. 64; <p60o9 .. KO/xira^tTai fear is loudly spoken, 
Aesch. Theb. 500; twos 5e .. -nais irarpbs KOfiTra^erai; of what father is 
he said to be the son ? Eur. Ale. 497, cf. H. F. 64. — Like KOfiiriw, rare in 
Prose, Lys. 105. 2., 107. 27, Xen. Symp. 4, 19, Oec. I.e. 

KofiTTacrevs, 0, Com. word, one of the K6jj.iros-detne, a Bragsman, 
At. Av. 1 1 26. 

Koixirao-fjLc,, to, only in pi. boasts, braggart words, Aesch. Pr. 361, 
Theb. 551, 794, Ar. Ran. 940, Arr. Ind. 5. 13. 

KO(jLT7a<T(x6s, b, = KOjiTTaafia, Plut. Bull. 16. 

KojiTrao-TTis, ov, 6, a braggart, Plut. Crass. 16. 

Kop-TracTTiKos, ij, ov, braggart. Poll. 9. 146. Adv. -Kws, lb. 147. 

KO|xirea), {KOjxiTos) to ring, clash, KO/xTTd ^"i- (TTTjOeaai (pa- 

tivos II. 12. 151; K. x'^'J'pai', Xvnaha to ring a pot to see if it be 
sound, Diog. L. 6. 30 (as restored from Eust. 896. 61 for OKOTrovfUv), 
cf. 2. 78 : — cf. KOfiTTos. II. metaph., like KOfXTTa^a, to utter high- 

sounding words, speak big, boast, brag, vautit, Lat. crepo, ri KOiJ-ireoj 
TTapa. Kaipov ; Pind.P.10.4; <i'A.^a;s Hdt. 5. 41 ; aij <Tii «0jU7rers Eur.Or. 
571 ; c. acc. cogn., k. )xv9ov to speak a boastful speech. Soph. Aj. 770; 
v^r)X! kKo/x-mis lb. 1230. 2. c. acc. io boast of, k. yai.wvs Aesch. 

Pr. 947: — Pass., oirXiTai, offotvep KOfiwovVTai are boasted of, Thuc. 6. 
17. 3. c. acc. et inf. to boast that.. , Eur. El. 815; so, k. ottcos .. 

io boast how .. , Soph. O. C. 1149. — Like KOfnra^w, rare in Prose. 

KO|Ji.-Tr-T]76pos, ov, speaking boastfully, Hesych. 

K0|iin)p6s, a, ov, boastful, only in Adv. -pSj, Schol. Basil, ad Greg. 
Naz. ; Comp. -orlpwi, Tzetz. 

K0(i,Tri(r[x6s, 6, a shaking on an instrument ; with the voice, it was 
li^Xia^os; both together, np^Tirrixbs, Manuel. Bryenn. p. 480 ed. Wall. 

Kop.Ti-o-\dK6Ci), to talk big, be an empty braggart, Ar. Ran. 961 ; in 
Tzetz., KO(ji,TroXdKu6eoj : — also KO|j.T7o-XaKij0T)S or -XaKvOos, ov, b, a 
big-boaster, Ar. Ach. 589, 1182, perh. with a play on Lamachus. 

KO(nro-XoY«co, to speak boastfully, Justin. M. : -X6Yi]|J-a, to, -Xo-yCa, 
7], Byz. 

Kop.Tro-Troi«a), to act vauntingly, Epiphan. 

Kop.-n-op-pT][iCQV, ov, speaking boastfully; Adv. -p-qfiovcos : — Subst. KO[x- 
iropp-r)p,ocnjvT), 17, boastful speaking, Byz. 

Kojiiros, 6, a noise, din, clash, esp. such as is caused by the collision 
of two hard bodies, as of a boar's tusks when he whets them, inrai 
T« icoixTTos bSovTccv y'lyveTat II. II. 417., 12. 149 ; the stamping of 
dancers' feet, iroXvs 5' virb ko/j-ttos opojpev Od. 8. 380 ; the ringing of 
metal, Eur. Rhes. 384 ; cf. KOHTrecv. II. metaph. a boast, vaunt, 

6 Kofiiros ov Kar avBpamov (f>povu Aesch. Theb. 425, cf. 473, Ag. 613; 
ov TreirXaafievos 6 k., dXXoi, nai X'lav dprj/ievos Id. Pr. 1031; Zevs 
yap /x€ydXTj; yXwaorfs ko/xvovs virepexSaipei Soph. Ant. 1 27; «. 
TiapiCTi, i.e. I am proud of the deed. Id. Aj. 96; rare in Prose, opa 
fiTj fiaTrjv K. 6 A070S dprjfiivos €tT] Hdt. 7. I03 ; ov Xoyaiv .. K. raSe, 
HaXXov rj epycov . . dXrjOfia Thuc. 2. 41 ; «. Kai dXa^ove'ia Aeschin. 87. 
36 ; in Com., k. h(voi ipocfiovatv Alex. 'Affair. 1.9. 2. rarely in 

good sense, praise, Pind. I. i. 60., 5 (4). 30. 

Kojjnros, b,=KofnraffTrjS, Eur. Phoen. 600 ; KOfiirbs Xoyos E. M.527.47. 
On the accent, v. Arcad. 67. 2. 

KO(i.iTo-<j)oK£Xop-pT|p.a)v, OV, gen. ovos, pomp-bundle-worded, derisive 
epith. of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 839, because of his long compound 
words : — KojMro(|)QKcXXoppT)[io<7VV'tj, fj, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 7. 


K0(iir6aj, =/ro^i7ea;, Dio C. 43. 22, In Pass. 
KofJLTTwSeLa, 97, boastfulness, Eccl. 

KO|j,ir(oST)s, €?, (cfSo?) boastful, vainglorious, Ko/iwwSeffTfpa TrpoanolTjait 
Thuc. 2. 62 ; TO icoinrwhis, boastfulness. Id. 5. 68 ; to k. Kai cro^apuv 
Plut. Sull. 16. Adv. -Stus, Schol. Thuc. 8. 81. 

Kop,c|>tKT(op, opos, b, the Lat. confector (qui bestias in amphitheatro 
conficiebat), Polycarp. Mart. 16. 

KO|Xv|;cCa, t], daintiness, refinement, esp. of language, tos . . ToiauTas 
Ko^i/zfias such like refinements, Lat. argutias. Plat. Phaedr. loi C, cf. 
Luc. Prom. 8. 

K6[jLiJ;eu(j,a, to, a piece of elegance or wit, daintiness, prettiness, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 4, Luc. Amor. 54, Galen. 

Koiivlz-e-upiiriKios, Adv. with Euripides-prettinesses (shortened from Ko/x- 
if/fvpnriSiKws, which was the old reading), Ar. Eq. 18. 

ico(ji.i|;cutik6s, 17, 6v, inclined to prettinesses, Nicet. Ann. 234 D. 

KOfiij/fVTOs, ov, — Ko/xJpbs, V. 1. in Dion. H. ; v. s. dicu/Mf/fVTos. 

KOjxi|;eijoj, {/coix\f/6s) to refine upon, quibble upon, Ko/xif/eve vvv rqv 
Sb^av aye, quibble oti the word So^a (referring to the previous line). 
Soph. Ant. 324 : — but mostly in Med., o to£!to KOnipevffdjjLtvos he who 
invented this subtlety. Plat. Rep. 489 C ; irpeTrei .. ffotpiarrj rd Totavra 
KOjjLipivMOai Id. Lach. 197 D ; k. els .. , Id. Rep. 436 D ; so in pf. pass., 
avTo TovTo KOI KiKOfxipiVTai he has proved this dainty paradox. Id. 
Phaedr. 227 C; ol rd iroXiTitcd KiKo/j.ip€viJ.ivot Philo I. 448, cf. e«- 
Kon^pivoixai. 2. Pass, to play the KO/xipbs, to be refined, dainty, exquisite, 
ijSeaOai KOjiiptvofx^vos to be fond of shewing ojf, said of dashing 
practitioners, Hipp. Art. 832 ; of things, irpoffayaiyiov icdco^iptvixivov 
neatly made. Plat. Phileb. 56C; o Ao-yos vtto rSiv toiovtiuv KfKOfiif/fvrai 
<TX'?juaTa)!/ Dion. H. de Isocr. 14. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

KO(jn}ro-6TrT|S, €9, speaking elegantly, piquant in conversation, and Ko\i.- 
4(06TTeia, ij, elegance, Cyrill. 

KO[x»|/oXoYea), to speak fine, Eccl. ; and Koijuj/oXo-yia, 17, ^ne speaking, 
Byz.; from ko(xi|/o-X670S, ov, = KOfi-ipoeTrTis, Aesop., Greg. Nyss. 

KO[jn|;o-TTp6Trif]S, e's, dainty-seeming, fiovaa Ar. Nub. 1030. 

K0(j,v|;6s, rj, bv, (iconeco) well-dressed, Lat. comptus ; hence, a pretty 
fellow, Lat. bellus homo, Ar. Vesp. 1317, Alex. IIoA. i, Timocreon 
6. 2. accomplished, elegant, exquisite, pretty, dainty, clever, witty, 

of persons or their words and acts, k. Bfara't Cratin. IIvX. i, cf. Incert. 
155 ; effjxiv drravTa KOfMpol avSpes Eupol. KoX. I ; ic. iv ffvvovata Ar. 
Nub. 649, cf. Ran. 967, Plat. Gorg. 493 A ; k. irep't ti clever about ... Id. 
Rep. 495 D, Crat. 405 D ; of a dog's instinct, exquisite, acute. Id. 
Rep. 376 A; /xa yrjv ,. , fiij 'yHi vbrjua icofixportpov ijKovffd ttoi a 
daiutier device.., Ar. Av. 195 : esp. in a sneering sense, of Sophists 
who refine overmuch, persons who are studied and affected in all 
they say and do, exquisite, dainty, TpiPwv yap c7 rd KOfUpa Eur. Rhes. 
C25 ; KOjixpui y b Ktjpv^ Kai irapepydrT^s Xbywv Id. Supp. 426 ; /xr/ jjLoi 
rd KOjiipd .. , dXX' wv woXti Sef Id.Fr. 16 ; raiv larpuiv 01 k. rj nepiepyoi 
Arist. de Resp. 21, 7; so, k. ao<ptffix.aTa Eur. ap. Stob. t. 56. 13; 
ico/xif/oTtpos .. b Xbyos t] Kar ijii too subtle. Plat. Crat. 429 D: — but 
Plato generally uses the word in a good sense, as Moeris remarked, cf. 
Dionys. Com. 'O/xojv. 1. 1 : — to KOjx\f/uv, ^KOfMiporrjs, refinement, subtlety, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6. 3. of things, pretty, elegant, to Trpdyfia k. 

[fffTi] Ar. Thesm. 93, cf.460; tt&vtwv de KopLxpoTarov ktX. Plat. Phaedr. 
230 C; toCt' e'xei Koixxporarov this is the best of the joke. Id. Theaet. 
171 A ; rd Kopiipd ravra x^o-v'iffKta these dainty cloaklets, Aeschin. 18. 
30 ; TO 6rjXv tovs irbSas c'xet Ko/xipOT^povi more delicate, finer, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, 5. II. Adv. ko/j.^uis, elegantly, prettily, daintily, 

subtly, opp. to airXuis, Ar. Ach. 1016, Plat., etc.; Comp. -orepajs, Isocr. 
Antid. § 208 ; also, Kompbrepov e'xf'i' lo be better in health, Ev. Jo. 4. 
52, cf. Arr. Epict. 3. 10, 13: — Sup. -brara, Id. Lys. 89; XiyiaOai 
KOfiipbrara to be the cream of the matter, Plat. Theaet. 202 D. — An 
Att. word, chiefly found in Com. and Prose; Eur. alone of the Trag. 
Poets used it. 

KOfji,4(6Tt)S, 7?TOs, fj, = Koixxf/tla, elegoncc, prettiness, daintiness, esp. of 
language, Isocr. 233A (v.l. KocrfuoTrjTos), Ep.Plat.358C, Plut.2.353E. 

Kovdpeoj, (Kovafios) Ep. Verb, to resound, clash, ring, esp. of metallic 
bodies, dptipt 5k TrrjXri^ OfiepSdXfOv Kovd0r)ff( II. 15. 648, cf. 21. 593 (v. 
Koval3'i(aj) : to re-echo, d/x<l>t 5e vijis ff/xepSaXeov Kovdii-qaav dvffavTwv 
VTT 'AxaiSiv 2. 334., 16. 277; d/xcpl 5e Soi/xa Ofi. kov. Od. 17. 542; 
dix<pi 5k yala ffpi. kov. Hes. Th. 840. 

Kovap-iiSov, Adv. with a noise, clash, din, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

KovS.pL^<o,—KovaP€Qj,Trepi ori^dtaai Se x'''^"^' a/xepSaXeov Kovd^i^e 
II. 13. 498, cf. 21. 255 ; avrdp vrrb x^i^v fffjL. kov. TrohSjv II. 2. 466. 

KovaPos, b, a ringing, clashing, din, Kovafios .. avSpcbv t' oXXvptivaiv, 
VTjwv 6' d/xa dyvvjievdaiv Od. 10. 122, cf. Hes. Th. 709. — Ep. word, used 
by Aesch. Theb. 160 (in chorus, k. xci-^^oStraiv aaKewv), cf. Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 22. (Perhaps onomatop. ; Curt, assumes y'KON, KAN, com- 
paring Skt. kan-kani {campana), kvan {sonare), Lat. can-o.) 

Kovapos, a, bv, well-fed, fat, Hesych.: vigorous, active. Id. 

KovSaJ, duo's, 6, prob. the game described under KvvZaXiaixbs (v. 
Kbvra^): — metaph., KovhaKa Ttai^eiv of sexual intercourse, Anth. P. 5.61. 

KovSiTOS olvos, b, the Lat. vinum conditmn, Niclas Geop. 8. 31. 

KovSpiXXi], fj, a plant, like succory, Diosc. 2. 160. 

KovSti, vos, TO, a drinking vessel, Comici ap. Ath. 477 F, sq., cf. 784 A, 
Lxx (Gen. 44. 2, al.) ; — said to be a Persian word, v. Sturz Dial. p. 91. 

KovSvXt), f. 1. for KopSvXrj, q. v. 

KovSOXilJo), fut. iffoi, {kvi'SvXos) to strike with the fist, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8. 76 : — Pass, to be beaten, conquered, virb avvrjOe'ias Longin. 44, Diog. 
L. 2. 21. 

KovSuXiov, TO, Dim. of KbvtvXos, Axionic. XaXK. I (prob. f. 1. for 
KOvSvXcuv). 


830 


KOvSvXttT/XO? 

siriMng with the fid, maltreatment, Artemid. 2. 15, 


KoySBXio-jjios, I 
Lxx (Zephan. 3 
Kov8{iX6o|xai, Pass, to swell up, Hesych. 

KovSOXos, o, a Itnnckle, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3: in pi. the knjickles, Hipp. 
Art. 780; Kov5v\ots ■^pjxoTTofj.rjv (v. ap^o^ai I. 4); KovSv\oif vov9tr(Tv 
Tiva Ar. Vesp. 254; and so in sing., lb. 1503; hovvai KovhvXvv tlvl 
Plut. 2. 439 D ; KovSiiKo) Ka9iK€cr9at rivoi Id. Alcib. 7, etc. ; Kovhv\oi.s 
irara^ai was opp. to (ttI Kopprjs (a slap in the face), Dem. 537. fin. : 
proverb., KoWvpav aai KuvhvKov ijipov in avTr) pudding and kmtchle- 
sauce to it, i.e. a good thrashing, Ar. Pax 123, ubi v. Schol. ; X6-fov 
iX^^^ ■''"^ KovSv\ov TTpox^iporepov Plut. Cat. Mi. I ; vj) tovs kovSvKov; 
by these knuckles, a Com. oath, Ar. Eq. 411: cf. KoXatpos. II. 
generally, the knuckle of any joint, as of the arm, Galen. 12. 261, Poll. 

2. 141. III. any hard, bony knob, like KOvhvXwfxa, Hipp. 1 1 25 
H, 1 131 D. (Hesych. has KovSof Kepaiai, aarpayaXot, heads, knobs.) 

KovSij\a>ST)S, es, (aSoj) like a knuckle, knobby, Hipp. IVIochl. 841. etc. 
KOv5u\co[ia, TO, a knob, callous lump, Hipp. 893 C, H, Galen. 
KovSvXcoiTis, cwr, :7, — foreg., Hipp. 893 B, F. 

Kovfo), {kovis) to raise dust : generally, to hasten, make haste, 
Hesych., E. M. 268. 29; restored by Jacobs in Anth. P. 13. 23; else- 
where only in the compd. iyKovew ; for Sidicovioj is from another Root, 
V. sub SiaKOVot. 

KOVT], y, {K€va} = KTetvai) jnurder, Hesych.; cf. KaraKOva. 

KovT)Tifis, oij, 6, a servant. Hesych. 

Kovia, Ion. and Ep. -(tj, j?, {kovis) : 1. dtist, esp. as stirred up by 

men's feet, ttouSjv virevepOe Kovlrj 'iarai' atiponevr] II. 2. 150; vtto 6e 
acpKJiv SipTO icovlrj II. 151 ; in Horn, also in pi., like Lat. arenae, as 
consisting of many grains, Kab' 8' cTreu' ev Kov'irjai Od. 18.98; iv Kovlrini 
ireauiv II. 17. 315, etc.; irp-qvUs iv Kovirjaiv 2. 418, cf. Hes. Sc. 365; 
ai'naTi Kai icovirjai Ttecpvpjxivos II., etc. ; so in Att. Poets, Aesch. Ag. 64, 
Eur. Andr. 112, Supp. 821, Ar. Ach. 18 : — cf dicovirl. 2. sand or 

soil (v. v-rr^piTTToj) II. 21. 271. 3. ashes, in pl. like Lat. cineres, 

Har ap' e^er* Ijt' Icrxapj? iv Kov'iriffiv Od. 7- 153, cf. 160. II. a 

fine powder, sprinkled over wrestlers' bodies after being oiled, to make 
them more easily grasped by the opponent : — this powder was also used 
in the bath as lye, Lat. lixivium, and prob. was an alkali-powder that 
served as soap, Xovdv av(v Kovlas Ar. Lys.470 (where there is a play on 
anoviTi), cf. Ran. 713- Plat. Rep. 430 B ; ic. aajiiaTOV, oraKTr], aairw- 
vap'iKtj, PaXavevTiKTj, Galen., etc. ; c{.k6vis11, Ki/xaiKla, vlrpov. III. 
powdered lime, plaster, stucco, Eust. 382. 36; cf. Kov'iaais, kovl- 
6(0. [Horn, uses t in the quadrisyll. case Kovlrjat, T in the trisyll., 

V. 11. supr. cc: in Att., Tin dactylic anap. verses, e.g. Aesch. Ag. 64, Eur. 
Andr. 112, Ar. Ran. 713; but ( in iambic, as Ar. Ach. 18, Lys.470.] 

KOVLa^ii}, = Koviaai, Geop. I3. 4, 2. 

Kovfajia, Ion. -T)|J.a, to, {Koviaai) stucco, Lat. op7is albarium, Hipp. 
1212 F, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 8, Color. I, 11., 5, 4, Theophr.. etc. :— in pl. 
petty repairs, whitewashing, Dem. 1 75. 4. 

KovCao-is, fcuj, ?7, a plastering with stticco, whitening, C. I. 1625. 16., 
2297, Hesych., prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4. 

KovtaTT|s, ov, 6, a plasterer, Galen. ; name of a play by Amphis. 

KOviaTos, 7], 6v, plastered or pitched (v. sq.), Xen. An. 4. 2, 22. 

KOviAto, (icovia III) to plaster with lime or stucco, to plaster or whiten 
over, Lat. dealbare, Dem. 36. 16., 689. 24, etc. : — Med., k. tous iy- 
XeA.EtSi'as to have them plastered, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 34 : — Pass., Plut. 
Cat. Ma. 4, C. I. 1625. 16; racpoi KiKoviaiiivoi Ev. Matth. 23. 
27. 2. generally, to daub over, as with pitch, ayyda KiKoviafxiva 

Diod. 19. 94. 3. metaph., ic. to Trpoaaiwov to paint, disguise it, 

Philostr. Epist. 22. 

Kovi-PuTia, 17, {Ba'ivai) a (fi/s^y watt, Hipp. 366. 55 (prob. 1. for ffxcfyo- 
BartriiTt, v. Lob. Phryn. 521). 

KoviSiCs, ISos, 17, Sicil. name for xpvWtov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 70. 

Kovii^co, V. sub Kovioj. 

kovikXos, v. sub KvvticXos. 

KoviXt) [(], 77, a plant of the origanjim kind, prob. Greek Savory, Diosc. 

3. 34, 56, Nic. Th. 626. 

Koviov, TO, = Kov'ia, Suid. II. v. sub K^jveiov, 

Koviopros, 6, {kovi^, opwui) dust raised or stirred up, a cloud of dust, 
such as is made by troops advancing or in flight, Hdt. 8. 65 ; o k. SfjXo; 
avTU)v ujs o/xov TTporjiceifiivwv Ar. Eq. 245, cf. Thuc. 4. 44; K. rrjs v\i]s 
vsoicitI KfKqvuevrjs, i. e. a cloud of wood-ashes, Thuc. 4. 34; iv xnixwvi 
KOVLOpTOv Plat. Rep. 496 D. II. metaph. a dirty fellow, x°'V^' 

avxiJ-<iv rj pVTTWV ; Kovioprbs ava-nitpriviv Anaxandr. 'Ohvaa. 2. 6, cf. 
Aristopho Xivd. I ; 'EvfCT-qp.tov 6 k. Dem. 547. fin. 

KovLoproco, to cover with dust, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 

KovLoprcoS-qs, er, (c?5os) like dust, dusty, Arist. H.A.5. 32, I, Theophr. 
CP. 4. 16, I, Galen. 

Kovios, a, ov, (leovti) dusty, x^pf^os Pind. N. 9. 102. II. causing 

dust, epith. of Zevs, Paus. I. 40, 6. 

KOvC-iToScs [1], ot, dusty-foots, a name for the serfs at Epidaunis, Plut. 2. 
291 E; called by Hesych. Koi/iopTOjroSe? ; cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. I. p. 
41 7 : our old courts of pie-poudre are supposed to derive their name from 
a similar word. II. a kind of shoe covering only a small part of 

the foot, Ar. Eccl. 848, Clem. Al. 241, Poll. 7. 86, Suid.;— in E. M. 529. 3 
and Suid., Kovioirovi. 

Kovis, ICS, Att. eois or eos Eur. Cycl. 641 : ^: dat. u6vi for kSvu II. 24. 
18, Od. 11. 191 : (cf Lat. cinis) : — like Kovia, dust, kovios SeSpayfxevos 
II. 13. 393, etc.; as an emblem of a countless multitude, d noi Toaa 
hoi-q, oaa ^ifiaSSs re Kovi'i t€ 9. 385; k6vis 6e a<p' afj.<pt5(Srjei Hes. 
Sc. 6a ; k6viv, avavSov dyyeXov OTparov (cf. adcrij) Aesch. Supp. 180 ; 
aXita K. Ttiyti or avaat!^ Id. Theb. 736, Eum. 647 ; «. Stifila, Si\p6s 


Soph. Ant. 247, 429 ; — of the grave, kuvi^ Kara/cpvirret riva Pind. O. 8. 

104, cf. Soph. O. C. 406, El. 435, etc. (v. sub naTafidai) ; — Kouet (pvpnv 
Kapa, in sign of mourning, Eur. Hec. 496; — 7 iirixpvcros k. gold dust. 
Poll. 7. 97. 2. ashes, iv kovi ayxi TTvpis Od. II. 191 ; koviv al- 

I 6aXue<j(Xav x^vaTo kuk KetpaXrjs II. 18. 23, cf. Theocr. 24. 91. II. 

= Kovla II, Luc. Anach. 29; metaph. of toil, Trdj'Ta -qiiiv fila icovis Luc. 
D. Mort. I. 3 ; cf. d/coviri : — in Plut. 2. 697 A, Kuviv {lye) is prob. an 
error for uoviav. \jc6vXv II. 18. 23 ; Kovi 24. 18, Od. II. 121 ; kovXs, 
Kovlv Aesch. Pr. 1085, Supp. 180, 783 : — i in genit., v. supr.] 

Kovis (not Kovis, Arcad. 32. 7), iSos, y, mostly in pl. icov'iSes, the eggs 
of lice, fleas, and bugs, nits, Arist. H. A. 5. I, 9., 5. 31, i. (Lat. lendes; 
A. Sax. hnit {nit) ; O. H. G. kniz ; Bohem. hnida; Lith. gUndas.) 

K0vTa-a\€0s, a, ov, dusty, Antimach. 75, Euphor. 19. 

Kov£o-u\os [r], in later Mss. sometimes wrongly KoviaaaXos, o: {k6vis): 
— a cloud of dust, ois apa twv virij troaal KoviaaXos wpvvr deXXrjs II. 3. 
13 ; XcvKoi vTTepB' iyivovro KoviadXai 5. 503, cf. 22. 401. II. 
the mixed dust, oil and sweat on wrestlers, Galen. 13. 286. III. 
a demon of the same class as Priapus, Ar. Lys. 98 1 (ubi v. Schol), Plat. 
Com. 4>a. 2. 13, cf Strab. 588 : — also a lascivious dance, Hesych. 

KovIo-LS, eojj, y, exercise in the arena (v. Koviarpa 2), Sp6/j.ov . . ical wdXrjs 
Kal Kov'iafujs (v. 1. Kiv-qaeajs) Arist. Cael. 2. 12, 7. II. in H. A. 9. 40, 
6 (where are several v. 11,), Kufxixwais is prob. to be restored from Plin. 

Kovio-TT|piov, T6, = Kovlarpa, Vitruv. 5. II, Eust. 1 1 13. 63. 

KovicTTtKos, T), ov, liking to roll in the dust, of birds, opp. to Xovarai, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10. 

KovicTTpa, 7], {kovio}) a place covered with dust: hence a rolling place, 
such as birds make in the dust, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, I ; cf. KvXtoTpa, 
aXivSrjOpa. 2. the arena in the wrestling school, Lyc. 867, Plut. 

2. 638 C; hpojioi KOI K. Kal yvixvdaia Ael. N. A. II. 10, cf. 6. 15, Eust. 
382. 32 : — also in a theatre, Suid. 

Kovio) [i], fut. Kov'iam [?], aor. iicovXaa, all in II.: — Med., fut. Koviovnat 
Philo 2. 173 (as if from kov'l^oi, cf. Hesych. s. v. Kovi^eaSai) : aor. 
iicovTijd)ir]v Ar. Eccl. 1 177, Luc, etc.: — Pass., pf /ceKovi/xai II., Hes., Ar. 
6; piqpf. KtKuvlTo II. 22. 405 : — (in Mss. sometimes iKoviaaa, K(- 
Kovia/xat, iceicovtaro, from ignorance that i was long, Batr. 204, Theocr. 
1.30, Anth. P. 9. 128). To 7nake dusty, cover with clouds of dust, dpii 
Kov'iaovatv tt^Siov, of persons in hasty flight, II. 14. I45; v. infr. II. 2. 
to cover with dust, bedust, iKoviae 5e x^'™' 21.407; so in Pass., 
<p(vyov K^KOViixivoL all dusty fled they, Virgil's pulveriilenta fuga dent 
terga, lb. 541 ; k^kovcto Kciprj 22. 405 ; KeKovifxivos all dusty, i. e. 
in haste, Ar. Eccl. 291, cf. 1 1 77, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I, Tim. 45, etc. 3. 
Pass, to be sprinkled as with dust, Kiaaot iXixpvaa) iceKovi/xevos Theocr. 

I. 30. 4. Med. to roll in the dust, like birds, horses, etc, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 49 B, 10 (whence icov'tojvTat must be read for -iSivrai in 5. 
31, 5), Ath. 388 C; cf. KOvloTpa : — also of wrestlers (cf. Kovia 11), Luc. 
Anach. 31 ; hence to prepare for combat, Philo 1. c, Eust. II. intr., 
01 51 irirovTO Kov'iovTfs n(5loio flew galloping o'er the dusty plain, in 

II. always of horses, 13. 820., 23. 372,449; of men racing, Od. 8. 1 22 ; of 
an advancing army, Aesch. Theb. 60, cf. Pers. 163 ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 522. 2. 

kovi-u)5t)S, fs, (erSos) ash-like, Hipp. 213G. 

Kovvapos, o, an evergreen tree of the thorn kind, like the KyXacrpo^ or 
vaX'iovpos, Theopomp. Hist. 145, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 649 F: — neut. Kov- 
vapov, Tu, the fruit, Hesych. 

Kovvas or Kovvas, 6, a flute-player of great skill in his art, but so 
drunken and reckless that he died in want ; hence Kovvov \pfi<pos, 
proverb, of a worthless opinion, Ar. Vesp. 675, v. Schol. ad 1. et ad Eq. 
534 ; whether Kovvd's was the same as Kuvvos, the harp master of Socra- 
tes, cannot be determined. Plat. Euthyd. 272C, al. : — Kovv6(j)pcov also is 
cited by Hesych., with the expl. rjXtOios. 

KOWfo), contr. kovvw, to know, woi'i'erj Aesch.Supp. 164, 174: — Hesych. 
explains it by avviivat, iniaraaOai. (V. sub Koeay.) 

Kovvos, 0, a kind of trinket, Polyb. lo. 18, 6 (al. k6vo%). 2. the 

beard, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 3.=aKuXXvs, Hesych.; and Kowo-(jj6pos, 

ov,=CKoXXv<p6pos, Id. 

KovTal, oiKos, 0, a shaft, Byz. : — Dim. kovtAkiov, t6, lb. 

KOVTiipiov, TO, in late Greek a Dim. of kovtvs, v. Ducang. ; KOVTapa- 
TOS, o, one armed with a kovtos, lb. ; KovTapio-GTiKT), ^, a spear-case, 
Schol. Opp. H. 2. 356 ; cf. KOVTO-Kvvrjyiaiov. 

KovTtXos, o. Dim. of KOVTus (sensu obsc), Eupol. Incert. 43 ; cf. Cramer. 
An. Par. 4. 76. 

KovTO-PoXeoj, to strike with a pole, Strab. 448. 

KovToiraiKTTjs, ov, 6, {■na't^aj) one who dances with balancing-poles, 
A. B. 652 ; cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 3. p. 190. 
KOVTO-irXeupiov, to, a short side, Hippiatr. 
KOVTO-TrvevcTTl, Adv. with short breath, Eccl. 

KOVTOS, ov, o, a pole, punting-pole, boat-hook, Lat. contus, Od. 9. 487, 
Hdt. 2. 136., 4. 195, Eur. Ale. 254, Thuc. 2. 84 ; given as a prize, C. I. 
2360. 30, 31. 2. the shaft of a pike, Luc. Tox. 55. 

KOVTOS, 77, dv, short, Byz. : hence KovTO-Tp(ixT]\os, ov, short-necked, 
Tzetz. ; KovT-oupos, ov, short-tailed, Achmes Onir. 153. 

KovTO-(jj6pos, ov, carrying a pole or pike, Luc. Alex. 55. 

KOVTO-xcip, o, J7, short-handed, Physiogn. p. 133. 

KovTpo-KiivT)"y€0'iov, TO, (for KovTapo-, v. Kovrdpiov), a battle of a 
gladiator armed with a pole or spear, C. I. 3422. 6. 

KovTOJcris, fois, r], fishing with a pole, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

KOVTCuTos, 17, ov, furnished with a pole, irXoTov K. a punt, Diod. 19. 12. 

Kovufa, r]$,rj, a strong-smelling plant, fleabane, pulicaria, Hecatae. 133, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 28, 'Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6, etc. : poiit. Kvv^a, Theocr. 
4. 25., 7. 68 : — there were two sorts, apprjv and OrjXeia, Theophr. 1. c. 

kovvJt|61.s, ecrero, ev, like fleabane, Nic. "Th. 615. 


KOVvl^lTtJi KOVTOD. 


KOwfCrt]? o7)/oj, u, wins flavoiifed -with fleahane, Diosc. 5. 63. 

K65a, i], Lat. ccxa, but used = i7i'i)a. Phot. 196. iS. 

Kojipios, ov, suffering in the Ko^a, Hippiatr. 232. 16. 

KoopTis, I01-, 17, the Roman cohort, Polyb. II. 23, I., II. 33, I, Inscrr. 

Koos, 6,=Koi\aiixa, Hesych. 

KOTTaSiov, TO, =«07rat05', Byz. 

KOTtaSiJ, fut. affaj : pf. KeKSiraKa Hesych. : — io grow weary : of the 
wind, to abate, kKo-naae (sc. 6 dVey^os) Hdt. 7. 19I, cf. Ev. Matth. I4. 
32 ; so of a flood, Arist. Probl. 23. 34; of heat, Longus I. 8 ; l«. rb 
TTvp Lxx (Num. II. 2) ; also of a sick man, to rest, .Hipp. 1207 D ; k. 
Tov Bvjjiov from anger, Lxx (Esth. 2. l). 

Koiraiov, TO, (K6TTTa>) a piece, Alciphro 3. 7, Suid. s. v. a^Xayiov. 

KOiraviJo), to bray, pound, Galen., etc. 

Koiravio-|x6s, ov, 6, a braying, Hesych. 

KOiravia-TT]pi.ov, t6, a vessel for braying, a mortar, Hesych. 

KOTriiviaTos, Tj, 6v, (as if from Kovavl^a}) pounded, Galen. 14. 555. 

Koiravov, to, like KOTravurrripiov, an instrument for braying, a pestle, 
Eust. 1324. 32. II. in Aesch. Cho. 86o, = Koms, an axe. 

KOirdpiov, TO, a small surgical Itnife, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62, p. 198. 

KOTras, dSos, fj, (^KOTrroS) pruned, lopped, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. 

Koirao-is, ECUS, fj, weariness, Achmes. : Kotracrixa, to, abatement, Tzetz. 
Hist. 6. 833. 

KoirsTos, d,=:Koixfi6s, Eupol. Ko\. 13, Plut. Fab. 17, Anth. P. 11. 122. 

Komvs, ecus, 6, a chisel. Died. I. 35, Luc. Somn. 13. 

KOTrr|, 57, a stroke, collision, ruiv ve<pa/v Arist. Mund. 4, 7. 2. a 

pounding in a mortar, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 67. 3. a cutting in 

pieces, slaughter, Ep. Hebr. 7. I. II. =«o7ros 11, <p\otal3ov i^eri 

HOTTTiv Soph. Fr. 380. 

KoiniGpov, TO, a wild vegetable, Hesych. 

KoirT]p6s, a, 6v,=KoiTiap6s, Hdn. Epimer. 179. 

Koma, fj,=x6TTOS, rest from toil, Hesych. 

K0T7idp.a, TO, weary toil, Eust. Opusc. 8. 45., 12. 84. 

Komdpos, a, 6v, wearying, Arist. Probl. 5. I, Theophr. Fr. 7. 7 and 9. 

Kom(iTi]S [a], ov, 0, a grave-digger, C. I. 9227, Epiphan. 

KO-iTiaco, fut. d(T<u [a]: aor. €«'o-7n'a(Ta,pf. Ke/coTri'aaaN.T.: {kottos). To 
be tired, grow weary, Ar. Thesm. 795, Fr. 302 ; k. tA aKikr] Alex. 
MepoTT. I ; K. vTTo d'yaOSiv to be weary of good things, Ar. Av. 734; en 
T^s oSoiTTopms Ev. Jo. 4. 6 : c. part., «. opxovixivoi Ar. Fr. 499 ; ^wv 
Anth. P. 12. 46; fj.T) KOTnarta cpi\oao<pZv Epicur. ap. Clem. Al. 594, cf. 
Plut. 2. 185 E: — aor. part. Koirtaaas, defiinctus laboribus, C. I. 6509: — 
the Med. occurs in act. sense, Arist. Probl. 5. 7- II- io work 

hard, toil, Ev. Matth. 6. 28, etc. ; eh ri I Tim. 4. 10, cf. Rom. 16. 6 ; 
If TiVL I Tim. 5.17; eni 71 Lxx (Jos. 24. 13). Cf. KOTra^ai. 

KOTTifo), fut. law, (atottis, 0,) to talk idly, lie, ap. Hesych. 

Koirii|aj, to celebrate the Konis (cf. Korris. fj, II), Ath. 138 F. 

Koms, eois, 0, a prater, liar, wrangler, Eur. Hec. 133, Lyc. 763. 1464. 
(Prob. from kottto], cf. Stji^okottos.) 

KoiTis, (5oj, y, (^oTTTQ)) a chopper, cleaver, kitchen-knife, Hermipp. 
Mofp. I, Ar. Fr. 184, etc., cf. 677701 11 : a broad curved knife, somewhat 
like our bill, used by the Thessalians, Eur. El. 837 ; and by the Eastern 
nations, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 9., 6. 2, 10 (cf.adyapt;) ; also, k. fxaxa-ipa Eur. 
Cycl. 24I : for Soph. Ant. 602, v. KaTa/iacxi: — Demosthenes used to call 
Phocion 77 Toif e/xwv Xoyav kottU, Plut. Phoc. 5. 2. Kevrpoio k., 

the sting of a scorpion, Nic. Th. 780. II. among the Lacedae- 

monians a feast given on certain festivals to strangers, Cratin. liXovr. i, 
Eupol. EiAojT. I, Philyll. UoX. 7. 

KoiricTKos, 6, Dim. of kott'ls, a pastille, Diosc. I. 81. 

f<omcD8T)S, es,=K0TTw5r]i (nisi hoc leg.), Hipp. Epid. I. 982, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 40, I. 

KoiTos, ov, 6, {ic6tttqi) a striking, beating, o^vxetpi ayv nL-nw (as Pauw 
for KTvTTcp), Aesch. Cho. 23 ; crepvav kottovs (as Seidl. for ktvitovs:') 
Eur. Tro. 789. II. toil and trouble, suffering, Aesch. Supp. 210; 

avhpodaXuro^ kottos Id. (Fr. 131) ap. Ar. Ran. 1264, cf. I267 sq. : the 
pain of a disease. Soph. Ph. 880. 2. weariness, fatigue, Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 17 ; vtto kowov from very weariness, Eur. Bacch. 834; kottoj -nap- 
eiaBai Id. Phoen. 852; kottcu Za^irivai Id. Rhes. 764; tSi k. (vveTvai 
Ar. PI. 321 ; tA yovaTa K. kXei fiov Id. Lys. 542; in pi., Eur. Rhes. 
124; Konoi Kal vTTVoi Plat. Rep. 537 B, cf. Xen. Eq. 4, 2, etc. 

KOTTooj, to weary, Dio Chr. I. p. 344, 476 : — Pass. = «oirid(u, Batr. 190, 
Plut. 2. 312 F, often in Galen., Joseph., etc. 

KOTTira, TO, a letter of the ancient Greek alphabet ((3), which was not 
received into the Samo-Athenian (Kappa being there used for Koppa 
also) : it stands as the first letter of KopivBos in old Inscrr., as in C. I. 
39 ; and represents this city on coins of Corinth and its colonies, esp. 
Syracuse and Croton. It was retained as a numeral = 90, between tt (80), 
and p (100) ; and this shews that it was the same as the Hebr. p (Koph) 
and Lat. to which it also answers in form ; cf. arav, aaixirt : — proverb., 
ou3e KOTTTTa -ytyvwaKajv Parm. ap. Ath. 22 1 A. 

KoirtraTias, 0, branded with the letter Koppa (Q) as a mark, TTrrros K. 
At. Nub. 23 (with a play on aoTrro;), 438, Fr. 135. It is said to have 
signified the Corinthian breed (v. sub Kinira), which was mythically 
carried back to Pegasos. — Cf. aafjKpopas, 0ovKe<pa\os. 

KOTT'ira-4>6pos, 01/, = KOTTTT-QTias, Luc. Indoct. 5. 

KoiTpa-ycoYecd, to carry dung. Dor. inf. Kowpayajyrjv Ar. Lys. 1 1 74. 

KO-n-p-aYMYos, 6v, carrying dung, yaar-qp Plat. Com. Incert. 54 ; k. 
films Crates 'Hp. 6. 

Koirpava, t&, excrements, Hipp. Epid. I. 970, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

Kotrpeaios, 6, a quasi-prop. n., formed from Ko-npos, Dungy, Ar. 
Eccl. 317. 

K6irpcios, a, ov, {K67rpos) full of dung, filthy, avf/p Ki-npiios a stinkard. 


831 

Ar. Eq. 899, prob. with a play on the name of the deme Ko-irpos : in 
this sense KoTrpeioj is to be restored (for KuTrptos) in Isae. 38. 7., 54. 29, 
V. Dind. V. 11. Dem. 249. 13, Bockh C.I. I. p. 216. 

KOTTptvio, = KOTTpi^o;, Hcsych. : — Koirpecj, fut. ijaaj, v. sub Ko-npi^oj. 

Ko-rrptiov, wvos, u,= Ko-npajv, Tzetz, Hist. 6. 520. 

KoirpCa, fj, a dunghill, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6, Stratt. 2, Arist. 

Mirab. 14I. II. = «oirpor, Ev. Luc. 13. 8. 

KoirpCas, ov, 6, (Koirpos) in pi. stinkards, dirty fellows, obscene buffoons, 
a word first used under the Roman emperors, Dio C. 50. 28., 73. 6 ; — 
copreae in Sueton. Tiber. 61. 

KOTTpiJco, fut. ICO), Ep. iaaoj, to dung, manure, refievos jieya Konp'tccov- 
Tcj Od. 17. 299 (v. 1. KowpTjaovTes), cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, I., 4. 12, 3. 

KOTrpi-T)|x€TOS, ou, vomiting excrement, Hipp. 1008 F. 

KOTTpiKos, 17, ov, or Koirpivos,/!/// of dung, filthy. Gloss. 

K6Trpi.ov,To, =«o7rpoj, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; pi., Plut. Pomp. 48 ; cf eKffXrjrot. 

Koirptcris, e&r, 77, a dunging, manuring, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3. 

K0iTpio-|x6s, 0, = foreg., Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

KOTTpiciSijs, e?,=K0Trpw5r]s, Hipp. 217 A, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3. 

KOirpioiv, wvos, 6, a dung-beetle, Hipp. 263.41. 

Koirpo-PoXeiov, to, a dunghill, Eust. I404. fin. 

KO-Trpo-(36pos, ov, dung-eating, of the hoopoe, Cyrill. 

KOTrpo-Soxtiov, TO, and KOTrpo-Boxos, o, a cess-pool. Gloss. 

KOTrpo-Gco-iov, TO, a place where dung is put, Geop. 2. 22, 3. 

KOTrpo-0T)K-q, 77, = foreg., Gloss. 

KoirpoXoYEO), to collect dung, Ar. ap. Poll. 7. 134. 

Koirpo-XoYOs, 6, dung-gatherer, Ar. Pax 9 : — hence, a dirty fellow. Id. 
Vesp. 1 184, Arist. Fr. 408 ; cf. Koirpeios, Ko-npias. 

Koirpo-iroios, ov, making dung, smutty, Greg. Naz. 

KOTrpos, i], dung, ordure, of men and cattle, Od. 9. 329., 17. 297. 306, 
Hdt. 2. 36, etc. ; in pi., Euphor. Fr. 49 : esp. as used in husbandry, dung, 
manure. Plat. Prot. 334 A, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 4. 2. generally, 

filth, dirt, KvKLvZojxevos KaTd. Korrpov II. 22. 4I4, cf 24. 164, 640. II. 
a farm-yard or dunghill, 18. 575, Od. 10. 41 1: in which last sense 
some Gramm. wrote it oxyt. Kowpos. — Later writers used both AcoTrpos, 6, 
Schaf. Long. 392, and Koirpov, t6. Lob. Phryn. 760. 

KO'irp6-crTO(j.os, ov, foul-mouthed, opp. to xpvao-aTOjxos, Tzetz. 

KO-n-po<j)aYe<^, to eat duiig, Suid. : Koirpo-cJjdYOS, ov, dirt-eating, Galen. 

12. 249. 

KOTTpoc|>opea), to cover with dung or dirt, Tiva Ar. Eq. 295. 

icoirpo-cjjopos, ov, carrying dung, ovos Poll. 7. 134; Kocpivos k. a dung- 
basket, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 6. 

Koirpoco, to befoul with dung, Koirpuiaat tov Tp'ifiwva Ait. Epict. 4. 1 1 , 
34: — Pass., KeKOTTpwaOai, -ajxivos, lb. 18 and 29. 

KotrpcoSTis, es, (cISos) like dung, excrementitious, Hipp. Prorrh. 80, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 24. 2. generally, dirty, impure. Plat. Theaet. 

191 C, 194 E : — cf. KOTTpiujSrji. 

KOTTpcov, wvos, 6, a place for dung, privy. At. Thesm. 485, Dem. 7S5. 

13, etc. : — proverb., els Kovpwva Bvfiidv, of useless work. Phot. 
KOTrp-covTjs, ov, 6, (wveofiai) a farmer of dung, i. e. 07ie who contracts 

io remove dung from the streets, Jo. Chrys. 

KOTrp-civdfjios, ov, dung-named, name of the Byz. emperor Constantine V. 

Koirpcocris, eojs, 77, a dunging, manuring, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, I. 

KoiTTdplov, TO, Dim. of kotttti (v. KOTTTosll), Diosc. 4. 190. 

K0TTT6OV, verb. Adj. one must cut, Comici ap. Ath. 119 F, Galen. 

K0iTTT|, T],=Trpaaov, Dionys. ap. Ath. 648 E. II. v. kovtos II. 

KOTTTiKos, 77, Of, of or for cutting, tivos Synes. 327 C. Adv. -kws, Hdn. 
Epimer. 134. 

KOTTTov, t6, = KOTTT-q {kotttos ii), Hcsych. 2. a salve, Alex. Trail. 

KOTTTO-irXaKO-Os, oCfTos, 6, =KOTTTr} (v. Kovros n), Ath. 647 F. 

KoiTTOs, 77. iv, chopped small or poiinded (cf. kotitoi I. 8), laxas Cratin. 
Incert. II 2 ; Tvpos Antiph. Kv/cA. 2. 8. II. kotttt) CTjaa/nh, a 

cake of pounded sesame, Artemid. I. 72 : and KOiTTrj alone in the same 
sense, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A, Anth. P. 12. 212. 2. a bruised medicine, 
Galen. 

KOTTTco, fut. KSipoj : zoT. eKoipa : pf. KeKocpa (in compds. ex-, irfpi-, 
avy-), Ep. part. Kexo-nus II. 13. 60, Od. 18. 334: — Med., fut. Koxpojiai 
Lxx, (but in pass, sense. Or. Sib. 3. 651, 731) : aor. eKo\pdixriv Hdt. : — 
Pass., fut. KeKoipOfiai (in compds. diro-, Ik-, KaTa-), KOTt-qaojiat {avy-): 
aor. eKOTTTjv Aesch. Ag. 1278, Ar., Thuc: pf. KiK0iiiJ.ai Aesch. (From 
.y'KOn, cf. pf. Ke-KOTT-ws, aor. Koir-Tjvai, Kov-is, kott-tj, Koir-avov, perh. 
also Kw<p-6s : but OKt-n-apvov, compared with the Slav, forms skop-iti 
(castrare), etc., seems to shew that the orig. form was SKEII or 
5KOII.) To cut, strike, Lat. caedo, from Hom. downwards in various 
relations, 1. to strike, smite, ajicpt Kapa KeKoircss x^P''' OTifiaprjcn 

Od. 18. 334; c. dupl. ace, KOJpe 5t TraTTTTjvavTa Traprjiov smote him on 
the cheek, II. 23. 690. 2. to strike or smite with weapons, Lat. 

ferire, KoiTTovTes 8ovpe(T(n fieTatppevov Od. 8. 528, cf II. 12. 204; 
ToTai IlepiTpfTi eiTTovTO KoirTOVTes Hdt. 6. 1 1 3; metaph., firjfiaai k. Auth. 
P. II. 335. 3. io smite an animal with an axe or mallet, for the 

purpose of slaughtering it, Koipas k^omOev Kepdojv jSoos II. 17. 521, cf. 
Od. 14. 425, Xen. An. 2. I, 6: esp. when a butcher-like slaughter is 
implied, Aesch. Ag. 1 2 78, Eum. 635, Eur. El. 83S. 4. to cut 

off. chop off, Ke(pa\i)v dwo Setprjs Kotpev II. 13. 203; t' 7yS6 TroSas 

KOTTTOV Od. 22. 477; K. TO yeppa Tais fiaxaipais Xen. An. 4. 6, 26; a. 
SevSpa io cut down or fell trees, Thuc. 2. 75, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 39, 43 ; 
K. TTjv x<^pav, like Kelpeiv, Tefivetv, to cut down the trees in it, to lay it 
waste, lb. 3. 2, 26., 4. 6, 5 : — of ships, in Pass., io be shattered or dis- 
abled by the enemy, Thuc. 4. 14., 8. 13: — metaph., <ppevwv KeKOfinevos, 
like foou PePkafifj-evos, Aesch. Ag. 479 ; d cppovTis Ko-nToiaa. tov vttvov 
preventing, Theocr. 21. a8; irvevna KonTOfievov being suddenly stopped. 


832' KOTTwSlJS 

arrested, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 16, 5. to strilie a horse, to make 

him go faster, Koirre S' 'OSucrtrei/s to^O) II. 10. 513; so Poseidon urges 
on the two Ajaxes, ffKr^iraviw .. dufporepoj KeKOiruis TrA^ffev fikvtos II. 13. 
60. 6. to hammer, forge, kottt^ 5e hiafiovs 18.379, Od. 8. 274 

(like eXavvai III. l) : — later also, to stamp metal, i. e. com money, Lat. 
percutere nummos, Hdt. 3. 56 : — Med. to coin oneself money, order 
to be coined, k. xpwoS aaX apyvpov vop-iajxa Id. i. 94, cf. 4. 166: Pass., 
of the money, to be stamped or coined, [yojXL<TjJ.ai3iv'\ ixovms opOais kottuoi 
At. Ran. 723, cf. 726 : — (hence KOfijxa). 7. to knock or rap at, 

TT/v Qvpav, Lat. piilsare, Ar. Nub. 132, PI. 1097, Andoc. 6. 29, Lys. Fr. 
45, Xen., etc.; without Ovpav, ovtos, tc Koimis ; Ar. Eccl. 976 ; cf. 
\jjo(pia 11, apaaaa}. 8. to cut small, chop up or pound in a mortar, 

Kvnipov KeKo^fjievov ITdt. 4. 71; aaratpiSa k^k. Alex. Ac^S. 2.4; cf. 
KoiTTO?. 9. to knock about, to vScop orav noTrfj Plat. Tim. 60 B ; 

KpUis . . KOTTTOfxivr] . . v(p' ap/xacrt Hes. Sc. 63 ; OaXaaaa KoiTTOjxkvq irvoiaTs 
Theocr. 22. 16. 10. of birds, to peck at, strike with the beak, and 

so to pierce, perforate, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 19 ; o dAideros . . ra XifxvaTa 
K. preys in the lagoons, lb. 8, 3; of fish, to gnaw, lb. 9. 37, 2: — in Pass., 
of com, to be worm-eaten, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 2. 11. to shake 

violently, 6 'lttttos k. tov avajiar-qv the horse jars or shakes his rider by 
his paces, Xen. Eq. I, 4, cf 8, 7, Hipp. 292. 53. 12. metaph. to 

tire out, weary, Lat. obtundo, iit]0' vjxtv IvoxXlb fi-qr (jxavrbv k. Dem. 
1439. 1 7 ; (palvov ri Srj Kaivbv .., rj fir) KoiTTe fj.e Hegesipp. 'A5. 

I. 3, cf. Sosip. Karaip. I. 20; k. rfjv aKpoaaiv Dion. H. de Comp. 19; 
K. ipccTTjfiaai, like Lat. obtundere, Plut. Phoc. 7, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 74 '■ 
— Pass, to be worn out, kotttoiiwoi dei rais ffrpaTeiais Dem. 22. 22 : — 
(hence kottos). II. Med. Koirropiat, to beat or strike oneself, to 

beat one's breast or head through grief, like Lat. plangere, K^(paXT)v 8' 
076 Koiparo x^P'^''" II- 22. 33, cf Hdt. 2. 12I, 4; Ko-rtT^aOai fieTonra 
Id. 6. 58, cf. 2. 61 (where however /iaxaipjfft is added). Plat. Phaedo 
60 A, etc. ; and in pf. pass., [ttoAis] KiKo-mai Aesch. Pers. 683 : — 
hence, 2. uoirreaOac riva to mourn for any one, Lat. plangere ali- 

Eur. Tro. 623, Ar. Lys. 396, cf Plat. Rep. 619 C, etc.; w.rvmaill; 
and for the Act. in this sense, v. sub KOfipios. 

KOTr<oST|S, es, (elSos) wearying, wearing, irupcTOi Hipp. Prorrh. 80 ; 
/3d/)!? Arist. Probl. 5. 7, 2, etc. ; I3apv nat k. (sc. to i'Soip) causing pain, 
Alex. HvOay. I ; c. gen., k. vwoxovSplaiv causing pain in .. , Hipp. Acut. 
386. 2. metaph. wearisome, boring, Lat. molestus, Dion. H. de 

Dem. 58, Plut. 2. 47 F; and of languages, lb. loil A. II. Pass. 

wearied, worn out, Hipp. 70 D, Galen. 

KOTTcocris, fojs-, y, weariness, aapKos Lxx (Eccl. 12. 12). 

Kopa, 77, V. sub Kopr] B. 

KOp-a7cco, to carry off Koprj (Proserpine), Hesych. 
Kopa^ia, T), prob. a spurious form of X°P~' C. I. 3524. 41. 
KopaKevojiat., = KopoTToi, Hesych. 

KOpaK€us, eojs, 0, a kind of fish, pioh. = Kopamvos, Hesych. 
KopiKecos, o), 6, = Kopduvecus, Hermipp. 'SrpaT. 10. 

KopaKias, ov, 6, a kind of /coAoids, v. sub koKoius. 2. as Ad]. 

raven-black, Hesych. 

KopaKivC8i.ov, TO, Dim. of KopanTvos II, Pherecr. 'EttiA. 2, cf. Meineke 
ad Anaxandr. Auk. I. 

KopaKivos, 7], ov, like a raven, raven-black, A. B. 104, Vitruv. 8. 3. 

KopaKivos, o, (/copaf ) a young raven, Ar. Eq. 1053. II. a fish 

like a perch. Id. Lys. 560, Comici ap. Ath. 308 sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 
I, Ul. ; written KopaKivoi in Epich. 28 Ahr. ; — esp. found in the Nile, 
Strab. 823, Plin. ; so called from its black colour, 0pp. H. I. 133; or, 
acc. to Ath. 309, airij tov Kopas Kivuv ! cf. KopaKiviSiov. 

KopaKiov [a], TO, Dim. of Kopa^ (n. 2), Eust. 73. 21. II. a plant, 

elsewhere UpaKiov, Arist. Mirab. 87. 

KopaKiCTKOs, 6, Dim. of Kopa^, Gloss. 

KopaKLCTTi, Adv. like a raven, Jo. Chrys. 

KopaKO-EiSTis, is, like a raven, of raven kind, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30; so, 
KopaKtoST|S, «s. Id. G. A. 3. 6, 3, P. A. 3. I, 15. 2. like a crow's 

beak, Galen. 2. 275. 

KopuKoofxai, Pass, to be closed (v. Kopa^ II. 2), C. I. 3919. 9. 

KopaKos, 0, some kind of fish, Xenocr. 12; — in Speusipp. ap. Ath. 
105 B, 1. icapa^ov. II. v. sub Kopa^oi. 

KopaKo-<j>opo-K\ei8t)s, ov, 6, Comic, patronym., a very raven at the 
tribute, v. Meineke Hermipp. Kep/c. 6. 
KopaK6-<|)a)Vos, ov, raven-voiced, Tatian. 

KopdWi-ov, TO, Diosc. 5. 1 39; Ion. KovpaXiov Dion. P. 1 1 03, but also 
in Theophr. Lap. 38, Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. I : — coral, esp. red 
coral. II. in Luc. some take it as Dim. of Kuprj, Kovprj, cf. 

Alciphro I. 39 (with v. 1. KopaXwv): Hesych., KoipoXiov (with single A)- 
iraiSapiov, Kopiov. 

KopaXXio-irXdo-Trjs, ov, 6, one who makes images of coral, Inscr. Sic. 
in C. I. 3408. 

Kopal, anas, 6, (v. sub fin.) post-Homeric word, == Lat. corvus, including 
prob. both the raven, Corvus corax, and the carrion-crow, C. corone : 
the KopaKis in Arat. 231 indeed, as the corvi in Virg. G. I. 382, are 
manifestly rooks (C. frugilegus) ; but the passages to be cited point to a 
ravenous, carrion-eating bird (cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 31); Im. aiinaTOs Siicav 
Kopaicos .. ffTaOeiffa Aesch. Ag. I473 ; KopaKts ware Puificov aXiyovTes 
ovSiv Id. Supp. 751 ; proverb, of utter ruin, as we say, ' food for crows,' 
Trdvra TaS' kv KopaKioai Kal kv (pOopcp Theogn. 1. c. ; Kopa^t ical Xvicois 
Xap'i^taBai Luc. Tim. 8 ; hence, in imprecations. Is KopaKas (incor- 
rectly €(s K.) ' abi in malam rem,' pasce corvos,' 'go to the dogs,' 'go 
and be hanged,' Ar. Vesp. 852, 982 ; /3dAA' h uopaKas Id. Nub. 133 ; 
a.ir6<p(p' Is Kopaicas Id. Pax 1221 ; ovic Is KopaKas epp-qcrere ; lb. 
500; ipp' Is Kopams Pherecr. Kop. 4; T!Ktn(o Is uSpanas Eupol. (?), 


Kopevvvfil, 

in Com. Frr. 2. p. 577 ; ovk Is KopaKa; aiT0(p$epei ; Ar. Nub. 789 ; Is 
KopaKas olx'nOi'i'a.i Id. Vesp. 51 ; k^eXavv^iv tivoL Is Kopaaas l« T^s 
o'lKias Id. Nub. 123; Is Kopaicas 'ippnv eic tt}s ' ArTiKrjs Alex. 'Itttt. 
I. 4. (Though this phrase may be rendered by such phrases as 
are given above, it is borrowed not from the gallows, but from 
being left unburied, the greatest dishonour among the Greeks, cf. IL 

I. 4, etc.) — The voice of the Kopa^ intimated bad weather, Arist. 
ap. Ael. N. A. 7. 7, Theophr. ir. ar}ix. i. l6, Plut. 2. 129 A: — 
XevKos K., proverb, of something unheard of, Anth. P. II. 417, Ath. 
359 E; though Arist. knew of white crows, H. A. 3. 12, i. 2. 
a water-bird, as large as the stork, but with shorter legs, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 15 ; prob. the cormorant, pelecanus Graculus or pel. carbo 
(though Arist. thought it built on trees). 3. the constellation 
corvus, Arat. 448. II. anything hooked or pointed like a raven's 
beak, cf. Kopu/vrj II, 1. an engine for grappling ships, described 
at length by Polyb. 1.22, cf Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D ; used in sieges, 
Diod. 17. 44. 2. a hooked handle of a door, Vike KopijjvTj, 'Posidipp. 
TaXaT. I, Anth. P. II. 203. 3. an instrument of torture, like 
Kvrpwv, Luc. Necyom. II. 4. a cock's bill, Hesych. III. 
the tub-fish (cf Kopaictvos), Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A. (Cf 
Kop-wvYj ; Lat. cor-vus, cor-nix ; Slav. (Polish) kruk ; O. Norse hra-fn ; 
A. S. hra-fn, O. H. G. kru-oh, hra-ban {raven). The Root is to be 
found in the onomatop. words Kpa(aj, Kpu^oj, croak, etc.— The same 
Root often appears in the sense of curved, cf. Kop-dovrj II, Kop-aivis, Kop- 
wvos, Lat. cur-vus, etc.) 

Kopa^os, 17, ov, raven-black, Strab. 578, Pseudo-Plut. 2. II57 A. 

Kopa^oi, 0(, Coraxi, a Scythian tribe, Hecatae. in Steph. B., Arist. 
Meteor, i. 13, fin.; in sing.. Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 F : — hence in Scythian, 
Pylades and Orestes were called Kopa^oi (vulg. KopaKoi), i. e. (p'lXioi Sai- 
IJ.ov€s, Luc. Toxar. 7: — Adj. Kopa|iK6s, r], ov, Hippon. 3. 

KOpao-iSiov, TO, =sq., Arr. Epict. I. 18, 22, etc. 

Kopao-iov, TO, Dim. of Kopr], a little girl, maiden, a word of later Greek, 
Philippid. Incert. 12, Anth. P. 9. 39, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1608 /, Lxx, 
N. T., etc. ; cf Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 42 sq.. Lob. Phryn. 74. [a, Anth. 1. c] 

Kopacriu)ST)S, fs, (eJSos) like a little girl, girlish, Plut. 2. 528 A, etc. 

KopaTTO), to implore incessantly, Hesych., who also has KopaKeiJO|j,ai, 

Kopauva, T), a barbarism for Koprj, Ar. Av. 1678. 

K6pa<|)0S, 0, name of a bird, Hesych. 

KoppSv (indecl.) Hebrew word, a gift or votive offering for the service 
of God, Ev. Marc. 7- H • — hence Koppavas, u, the treasury of the temple 
at Jerusalem, Ev. Matth. 27. 6, Joseph. B. J. 2. 9, 4. 

KopSaKiJo), fut. laai, to dance the icopSa^, Poll. 6. 123, A. B. loi, etc. ; 
also in Med., Walz. Rhett. I. 570. 

KopSdKiKos, 57, ov, like the dance KopSa^ : hence, of metrical sound, 
tripping, running, pvOptos of trochaic metres, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4; cf. 
Cic. Orat. 57. 193, Quint. 9. 4, 88. 

Kop8aKi.cr|x6s, 6, the dancing of the KopSa^, licentious dancing, Dem. 
23. 13, Nicophon Incert. 5 ; in Hesych., Kop8dKio-|xa, to ; Kop8aKLaTT|s, 
ov, 6, prob. 1. C. I. (add.) 2264 o. 

K6p8a|, dKos, 6, the cordax, a dance of the old Comedy, KopSaaa eXicv- 
aai to dance it, Ar. Nub. 540, cf. 555 ; bpx^ia^oLi- Theophr. Char. 6. I ; 
connected with the worship of Artemis at Sipylus, Paus. 6. 2 2, I (where 
however the text seems to be corrupt). Its motions were unseemly and 
indecent, and to dance it off the stage was considered a sign of drunken- 
ness or total shamelessness, Dem. 23. 13, Theophr. 1. c, Ath. 631 D, cf. 
Interpp. ad Ar. 1. c. But in Amorgus we have «dpSa«€s in honour of 
Apollo, C. I. (add.) 2 264 0 ; and Paus. speaks of an Irnxdipios K. in honour 
of'ApTEyuis KopSd^as at Elis, 6. 22, I; — so that the word seems to have 
been not everywhere used in a bad sense. 

KopS£vr]p,a. V. 1. for OKophlvr^fxa, q. v. 

Kop8tipaXXtoS«s TTc'Soj', TO, Luc. Trag. 223, is said to be for KopSvXo- 
PaXXwSfs {nopSvXrj, paXXw), a beaten floor. 

KOpSuXT], [C], y, a club, cudgel, Hesych.: — also like TvXrj, a bump, 
swelling, Lat. tuber, tutnor, Simon. Iamb. lo, E. M. 310. 50. II. a 

covering for the head, head-dress, in Cyprian, Schol.Ar. Nub. 10, E. M.l. c. ; 
— whence eyKfKopSvXrjpievos in Ar. 1. c. III. = ffKopSiiXr], Strab. 

549, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 20 F ; icopvSvXts in Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E. 

Kop8vXos, 6, = UKopSdAos, prob. the water-newt, Triton palustris, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 2, 10, P. A. 4. 13, 7, al.; KovpvXos in Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C. 

KopEia, 77, (Kopkai) a brushing : attendance, Hesych. 

Kopeia,?), {Kopevo/xai) maidenhood, Lat. virgttiitas, Anth. P. 5. 217, 294. 

Kopeios, a, ov, {icbprj) of a maiden : to k. = Kopev/xa, Schol. Eur. Ale. 
178. II. Kdp€(a (sub. lepa), to., the festival of Cora (Proserpine), 

Plut. Dio 56, Hesych. 2. Kopeiov, to, her temple, C. I. 5430. 

Kopcvvi3|j,v, only in Themist. ; also Kopcu Nic. Al. 195; KopecrKco lb. 
225,360,415: fut. Koplffo; Hdt. I. 212 ; Ep. Kopleis II. 13. 831 ; icoped 
8. 379-> 17- 241: aor. e/cSpeaa, II. , Att. ; poet. Kopetraa Theocr., 
Anth. : — Med. Kopivvvfiai Orph., opt. Kopeono Nic. Al. 263 : fut. Kopi- 
Oop.ai Or. Sib. : aor. tKoptaapLrjv, Ep. tKop^ca—, KopeacT-, Horn. : — 
Pass., fut. KopiaOrjcrofiai Babr. pt. 2. 31, 19; KiKop-qaofiai Maxim. 
77. KaTapx. 117 : — aor. iKopia9rjv Od. 4. 541 ; Ep. 3 pi. -6€V Ar. Pax 
1283, 4; pf. Kdcopeapiai Xen. Mem. 3. II, 3 (nowhere else in good Att. 
Prose), Plut.; Ion. K^Koprjixai Horn., Ar. Pax 1 285, v. infr. ; part. pf. 
act. (with pass, sense) Keitop-qws, otos, II. 18. 287, Od. 18. 372, Hes., 
etc. (From y'KOP, cf Kopos, etc.) To sate, satiate, satisfy, fill 
one with a thing, c. dat. modi, Kopeei Kvvas ^5' olaivow STjfiSi «ai ffdpKeacri 

II. 13. 831 ; «. 6vp.bv fxoXirrj Ap. Rh. 3. 897 ; also c. gen. rei, Kopiaai 
(jTo/xa l/iSs capKos Soph. Ph. 1 156 ; c. acc. only, T(S av Kopeamv avavTas 
Theogn. 229; vplv av ^ Kopeaat Keap Aesch. Pr. 165 : — Med. to satisfy 

.oneself, c. gen., iuopkaaaTo ^opl^rjs IL 11. 562; o'ivoio Koptaa&ixtvos 


Kat eSajSrjs 19. 167 ; also, lj(pp'. . xpeiZv Kopiaaiaro Bvjxov might satisfy 
their desire witli flesh, Od. 14. 28; metaph., ipvKo-mho^ KopiaaaBai II. 
13. 635 ; more often c. part., icXa'iovaa icopeaffaro, i. e. she had her Jilt 
of weeping, Od. 4. 541 ; KOpeacrdfiiOa icKalovTe II. 22. 427, etc.; £«o- 
piffaaro x^'P"-^ rafivojv II. 87 '■ — Pass, to be ghitted or satiated, SaiTos 
KeKopT]fj.€9a Ov/xov etarjs Od. 8. 98 ; Keicop-r^fjitO' ai9\wv 23. 350; laico- 
pmxivo'i r)Top eSajS^s Hes. Op. 591 ; ^opds Kop^aOds Eur. Hipp. 112 ; 
noXtfxov tfcopeadiv Ar. Pax 1283; with part., KXaiav hcopiaOrjv Od. 4. 
541; ovnai KeKoprjaOe iiXfitvoL II. 18. 287; rarely c. dat. rei, KpiBriai 
KopeaOeis Theogn. 1269; ttKovtoi Keicop-qnivo^ lb. 751; vfipi Hdt. 3. 80. 

KopecrKO), V. sub Koplvvvfii : — in Hipp. Art. 802, icopiaKfrat is read, 
perh. by an error, to be wearied, have enough of a thing ; cf. 271 

Kop€crTiici<)S, Adv. to satiety, Schol. Aral. 1049. 

Kop€(7T6s, I7, Of, sated : to be sated. Gloss. 

KopEVfjia, t6, = Kopda, maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 178, in pi. 

Kop6ijO(jiai., fut. KopevOrjo'ofiai : Pass. : (Koprj) : — to be a maid, grow vp 
to maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 312. II. io be deflowered, like StaKopev- 

o/j-ai, Schol. Od. II. 289, ubi v. Buttm. 

Kopeco, to sweep, sweep out, Sw/jia Koprjaare rromvvffaaai Od. 20. 142 ; 
TTjv avKriv Kopei Eupol. KoA.. 9; k. to TraiSayajyeiov Dem. 313. 12; 
K. T-tjV 'EAA-dSa to sweep Greece clean, depopulate her, Ar. Pax 59. II. 
= k^v^p'i^ai, Hesych.; hence KeKoprj/xevos, sensu obsc., Sappho53, Anacr. 
5 ; which some refer to Koptvvv/xt, but v. Eust. 1 542. 47. 

KopcM, Ion. fut. of Kopa'vvfii. 

Kop^ici, r), Paphian for KapSla, Hesych. 

Kopr], 77, (not Kopa, even in Att., except in lyr. passages of Trag., Aesch. 
Supp. 144, Soph. O. T. 508, Eur. Tro. 561, and in the pr. n. ; but Kovpa 
Find. O. 13. 92, and twice in Trag. (in lyr.), v. infr. I. 3) : Ion. Kovpi], 
as always in Hom. ; {Koprj first in the susp. line, h. Hom. Cer. 439); 
Dor. Kupa, Theocr. 6. 36 : — fem. of Kopos, Kovpos. 1. with refe- 

rence to virginity, a maiden, maid, girl, Lat. puella, ijVTf Kovpij 
vrjiriT] fj9' afia ixr)Tpi diova' aviXiaOai aviuyti II. 16. 7 Koprjv . . 
ovKtr ,a\)< (^evyfiivr/v Soph. Tr. 536; irais k. Ar. Lys. 595, Dem. 540. 4 ; 
TrapQiviK-q k. Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B ; often in Com. and Plat. ; — of Nymphs. 
Find. P. 3. 138; ivaXioi Kopat sea.-nymphs, Ar. Thesm. 325 ; and ludi- 
crously, -npiafiupa irivTrjKOVTa KanTaSojv Kopav, of eels, Id.Ach.883; 
TivOh KOi ^aXTjpiKT) K., i. e. acpvrj, Eubul. 'OpO. I. 4; of maiden-goddesses, 
however old, as the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 68, cf. Soph. O.C. 127 ; the 
Phorcids, Aesch. Pr. 794 ; the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 509 ; the Fates, Plat. 
Rep. 617 D. 2. with reference to youth, a bride, Od. 18. 279; a 

young wife, 11.6. 247; or concubine, like Lat. puella, as Brise'is, 1.98, 
337., 2. 689; TiKTCi Koprj 'EtXfVTj irarpus Kar oikovs Eur. Andr. 898, 
cf. Or. 1436 ; Kara-xyajxaTa . . Karaxfi tov vu/xcplov Kat tt]s k. Theo- 
pomp. Com. 'H5. 3 ; v. vapSevos. 3. with the gen. of a pr. 

name added, a daughter, 'Svp.<pat Kovpai Aids II. 6. 420, cf. Eur. Hel. 
x68, etc. ; K. Aid?, of Athene, Aesch. Eum. 415 ; ArjTwas Koprjs, of 
Artemis, Id. Fr. 169, cf. Soph. El. 570; k. 'Ivax^^V' ©ecfTias Aesch. 
Pr. 590, Eur. Hel. 133 ; T^j re Kai Skutov Kopai, i. e. the Furies, Soph. 
O.C. 40: — in voc, Kovpa my daughter, Aesch. Theb. 148, Soph. O. C. 
180; Kopai Ar. Pax 119; cf. Ovyarrjp, Kopos. 4. metaph. of a 

colony, Epigr. Hom. I. 2 : — of newly-launched ships, Lyc. 24. II. 
a puppet, doll, Lat. pupa. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B. III. the pupil of 

the eye, Lat. pupa, pupula, pupilla, because a little image appears therein 
(v. Plat. Ale. I. 133 A), KVKXova Kovprjv Emped. 227 ; then in Soph. Fr. 
634, often in Eur., Ar. Vesp. 7, PI- 635 : — the change of sense in yXrjvrj 
is exactly the converse of this. IV. a long sleeve reaching over 

the hand, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 8, cf Cyr. 8. 3, 10, 13. V. the Attic 

drachma, because it bore a head of Athena, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 
74. YI. = vTT(peiKov, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. VII. Kopat was 

the proper Greek word for Kapvar'iSes, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 279; 
Toils \i9ovs . . Tovs firl twv leopSiv j-esting on the Caryatides in the 
Erecththeum, C. I. 160. col. 1.86. 

B. Kopi], Dor. Kopa, Ion. Koijpir), 77, Cora, the name under which 
Persephone (Proserpine) was worshipped in Attica, the Daughter (of 
Demeter), rfj MrjTpt Kal Trj Kovpri Hdt. 8. 65 ; vat rav 'Kopav Ar. Vesp. 
1348 ; Arip.rirrjp Kal K. Id. Thesm. 298, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; rfjs K6p-)]S 
apvaaBeicrTjs Isocr. 46 A; less often Koprj ArifirjTpoi, Eur. Ale. 858, Supp. 
34, cf. Ar. Ran. 337. Isocr. 211 E; but A-qovs «., in Com., (or flour, 
Antiph. 'A(ppo5iff. 1.9; so, /xffiayjxevT] ArjurjTpos K. Eubul. 'Op9. I. lo; 
cf. ArjfiTjTpos TraTS' otttov .. -nXaKovvTa Archestr. ap. Ath. 137 B. 

Kop-qOpov, TO, a besom, broom, Luc. Philops. 35 ; cf Kopos (b). it. 

K6pT]|xa, TO, sweepings, refuse, Ar. Fr. 408 ; in pi., Hermipp. Moip. 
2. II. a besom, broom, Ar. Pax 59, Eupol. Ko\. 9. 

Kop0tp\T|, rj, = Kop9vs ; and KopGvXos, 6, = jiaaiXioKos, Hesych. 

lcop9vvo), V. sub Kop9vai. 

Kop9uvco, (K6p9vs) to lift up, raise, Zfv? K6p9vviv iov j^evos raised high 
his wrath, Hes. Th. 853: — Pass, (without v), Kvfia Kop9veTai waxes high, 
rears its crest, II. 9. 7; iiirepOf Si . . dAos Kop9vvtTat iiSaip Ap. Rh. 2. 322. 

KopGCs, uos, 77, lengthd. form of Kopvs, a heap. Anon. ap. Suid., Hesych.: 
in Theocr. 10. 47, Kup9vos a to/xci the swathe of mown corn. 

KopQvoi, = Kop9vvaj, (vTe /j.^ 6uyuos Kopdvari Epigr. Gr. 1028. 60. 

Kopiavvov, TO, coriander, the plant or seed, Alcae. Com. KaXX. I, 
Anaxandr. ^apjx. 2 ; in pi., Anacr. 138, Ar. Eq. 676, 682. II. 
a woman's ornament. Poll. 5. loi, Hesych. 

KopiSiov, TO, Dim. of Kopt], Inscrr. Delph. 29, Poll. 2. 17, Phryn. 73. 

KopCi;op.ai, (Koprj, Kopwv) Dep. to fondle, caress, coax, Ar. Nub. 68 : in 
this sense vnoKopi^ofiai is more freq. : cf. also Kovp'i^oj. 

KopiKos, 17, 6v, = Tiap9evtK6;, Poll. 2. 17: — Adv. -«Ss, like a girl, 
PaSi^^iv Ael. N. A. 2. 38 ; alaxyvtaOai Alciphro 3. 2. 

Kopi.v6i<i$o|iai., Dep. io practise whoredom, because Corinth was famous 


KOpeCTKCO KOpO?, 833 

for its courtesans, Ar. Fr. 133; — the Act in Hesych.: — KopivGiao-T-fis, 
ov, 0, a whoremonger, Meineke Com. Fr. i. 350. 
KopivGios, a, ov, Corinthian, Hdt., etc. ; Kopiv9lat kratpai Ar. PI. 
149 ; and so, KopivOia icoprj a courtesan. Plat. Rep. 404 D ; T17J' K. 
AatSa Anaxandr. Fep. I, cf. 'Epicp. TI(Xt. I, and v. I'epdSowAos ; — Corin- 
thian wine is mentioned as rough by Alex. Incert. 23, cf Diphil. Ylapan. 
2. 3 ; — Adv. -I'cDS, in Coritithian fashion, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2 :— fem. 
KopivGids, dSos, Tj, Steph. Byz. : — also KopivGiaKos, i), 6v, Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 9 ; KopivGiKos, Anth. P. 6. 40. 

KopLvGiotjpYT|S, es, (^'ipyctj) of Corinthian workmanship, of Corinthian 
brass, Strab. 198, etc. 

KopivGos, rj, Corinth, the city and country, d<pv€ids K. II. 2. 570; 
atpvfiA K. Find. Fr. 87. I ; so in Trag., etc. ; (vhaifiaiv K. Hdt. 3. 52 ; 
famed for its luxury and extravagance, whence the proverb ov rravTos 
avSpijs 61S K. €(70' 6 ttXovs ; cf Kopiv9tos, Kopiv9id^ofiai ; — with a masc. 
Adj., iKppvoevTa K. Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 5, cf Ep. ap. Strab. 380, 
Polyb. 4. 67, 8, etc. II. a son of Zeus, reputed founder of 

Corinth, Pans. 2. I, I :— proverb., Aios KopivOos, used of persons who 
are always repeating the same old story. Find. N. 7. 155, cf Ar. Ran. 
442, Eccl. 823, Plat. Euthyd. 292 E ; v. Paroemiogr. p. 84. III. 
Adv. KopivGoGi, at Corinth, II. 13. 664; KopivGoGcv, /ro>« C, C. I. 29. 

Kopio-6iST|S, 6S, (Koprj) like the pupil of the eye, dark-gleaming, KopaKt- 
voi Epich. 28 Ahr. 2. {Kopiov b) like coriander, Diosc. 2. 207. 

Kopiov (A), TO, Dim. of Kupr), a little girl, Lys. Fr. 2, Theocr. II. 60: 
Dor. Kiopiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kopiov (B), TO, shortened for Kop'iavvov, Nic. Al. 157, Th. 874, cf. Galen. 
13. 194. II. K. ivvypov, = dS'iavTov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 136. 

Kopis, los, Att. ca;s, 0, a bug, Cimex lectularius, of Kopei? Ar. Nub. 
634 (with a play on KopivStoi, cf 710), Ran. 115, al. ; also fem., ace. 
to Suid., with gen. KopiSos ; instances of this gen. occur, but none of the 
fem., V. Lob. Phryn. 308. II. a kind of flsh, Dorio ap. Ath. 330 

A. III. a kind of 5';. John's wort, Diosc. 3. 1 74. 

KopicTKT), rj. Dim. of Koprj, Plat. Com. Aa«. I. 12, Timocl. Mapa0. I : 
hence, KopCo-Kiov, Poll. 2. 17. 

Kopio-Kos, d. Dim. of «-dpo$ : as pr. n. Kop'iffKos is used to denote any 
supposed person, as is 'John Styles' and the like, Arist. An. Post. I. 24, 
2, Phys. 4. II, 9, al. 

KOpitTKO), V. KOpeffKOl. 
KOpKOpOS, V. KopXOpOS. 

KopKopO-yTi, 77, the rumbling of the empty bowels : generally, any hol- 
low noise, a din, tumult, Aesch. Theb. 345, Ar. Pax 991, in pi. ; in 
sing., Id. Lys. 491. — For the Verb, v. Sta-KopKopvyeoj. 
KopKopuYP-os, o, = foreg., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 
KopKiipa, KopKvpaios, v. sub KepK-. 
K6pp,a, t6, = Kovpjjii, q. V. 

Kopp,d2|co, to cut into logs or pieces, Dion. H. 20. 6. 
KopptjSov, Adv. like logs, Heliod. 9. 19. 
Kopp,iov, TO, Dim. of Kopp.os, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 51. 
Kopjios, o, {K(lpcu) the trunk of a tree (with the boughs lopped off), 
Od, 23. 196, Eur. Hec. 575, H. F. 242 ; k. (Xdas Ar. Lys. 255 ; Kopfiot 
^vXojv logs of timber, Hdt. 7. 36 ; k. vavTiKo'i, i.e. oars, Eur. Hel. 1601. 
KopviKovXapios, o, the Lat. cornicularius, C. I. 4453. 
KopvoiJ', OTTOS, o, a kind of locust, like vapvoip, Strab. 613: — Hercules 
was named Kopvomajv, Locust-scarer, lb. 
K6poi(J)os, ov, (oltpdcxi) deflling maidens, Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 
Kopo-K6crp,iov, TO, a girl's toy or ornatnent, Clem. Al. 51, A. B. 102. 
KopoKoxas, ov or a, u, = KpoKOTa^, Dio C. 76. I. 

Kopo-TrXdGos, ov, a modeller of small figures, an image-maker. Plat. 
Theaet. 147 B, Isocr. 310 B, Luc. Lexiph. 22 ; name of a play by An- 
tiphanes : — in Hellenistic, Kopo-irXdcrT'Tjs, E. M. et Moer. s. v. : — cf. 
iTTi/oTrXd^os. 

Kopos (A), ov, d: (cf. Kopevvvfii) : — one's flU, satiety, surfeit, Lat. 
satietas, aiipa h% (pvXomOos rreXeTat Kopos avSpwrroioriv II. 19. 221 ; al- 
iprjpu; Se KOpos Kpvepoio yooio Od. 4. 103 ; irdi'Tcoc /xtv Kopos 'ioTi, Kat 
vnvov Kal (ptXoTrjTos one may have one's fill, i. e. too much, of all 
things, even of sleep, &c., II. 13. 636 ; uTrd Kvpos a/xPXvvei aiavr)s eXrri- 
5as Find. P. I. 160; Kopov e'xfi rrdvTa Id. N. 7- 77' ^X^"' Tivds to 
have one's fill of a thing, Eur. Ale. 185, Phoen. 1751; also, Kopov 77 
TovTuiv avvovala cx^' Plat. Phaedr. 240 C ; Is /c. livai tivos Philox. 2. 
39. 2. the consequence of satiety, insolence, Find. O. 2. 173, I. 3. 4 ; 

Trpd? Kopov insolently (cf. Trpds C. III. 7), Aesch. Ag. 382 ; d'xpi Kupov 
Dem. 400. 2 ; ts Kopov Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 : — often joined with v0pis 
by the Poets, sometimes as producing, sometimes as produced by it, 
TiKTei TOi Kopos v0piv, OTav KaKo) oXfio'i 'eTrrjTai dv9pwTTa> Theogn. 1 5 3, 
cf. 751 and Solon. 7; v0ptv Kopov /xaTepa Find. O. 13. 12; Kopov, {i/3pios 
v'lov Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; hence the conjecture, via Se (sc. vfipts) <pvet 
Kopov, in Aesch. Ag. 77^' very specious ; v. also xprjafioavvrj. 

Kopos (B), ov, 6, Ion. Kovpos, as always in Horn., Find., and in 
lyr. passages of Trag. : Dor. Kupos : — a boy, lad, from early child- 
hood (nay even before birth, yaffrepi fJ-rjTrjp Kovpov eovra cpipoi 
II. 6. 59) up to the military age, Kovpos rrpuiTov virrjvrjTTjs II. 24. 347 
irpcuBfj^ai Od. 8. 264; TdTe Kovpos ea, vvv aSre /<e yrjpas Ixavet II. 4. 
321 ; so also in Find., and Trag. ; oiiv Kopois Te Kal Kopats Aesch. Fr. 
40 ; so in mock Trag. lines, OlSiirov .. naiSe, Sitttux" Kopai Ar. Fr. 471, 
cf Eubul. 'AvT. 2 ; rare in Prose, Plat. Legg. 772 A ; — in II. 9. 86., 12. 
196, and elsewhere, Kovpoi are the soldiers; so, Kovpoi 'AxaiS/v II.: — still 
more often in Horn., the servatits waiting at sacrifices and feasts, like 
Lat. pueri, II. 1.470, Od.l. 148 : — at Sparta the ImTeT^ were called Kopot, 
as the Roman eguites were pueri, Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 269. 4, Ruhnk. 
,Tim. 2. with gen. of prop, names, a son, Od. 19. 523, etc.; 

3H 


834 


KOpOi; KOpvOTTOi. 


0ij(Teajs K. Soph. Ph. 562, cf. 644 ; tuv !jKwX6rtx>v Kopoi Eur. Supp. 107, 
cf. 356 ; KfKpomSwv Kopoi, periphr. Hke iraiSes, Eubul. 'Avrioir. 2 ; cf. 
Koprj 2. II. like fioaxo?, a shoot, sprout, scion, of a tree, Kopom 

TrXfKTOvs ■ ■ iivpp'ivr^'i Lysipp. Incert. 3. (Prob. from Ketpai, properly 
one who has cut his hair short on emerging from boyhood ; cf. KOjjLaai.) 
Kopos (C), 0, a besom, Hesych. ; cf. Kopica. 

Kopos (D), 0, the Hebrew cor, a dry measure containing, acc. to Joseph. 
A.J. 15. 9, 2, 10 Att. medimni, about 120 gallons, Ev. Luc. 16. 7. 
Koppi], new Att. for icSpaij. 

KopcraKis, a dub. word cited by Hesych. from Cratin., with the expl. 
rpdyos, and deriv. from Kopa-q (2) ; Salm. conjectured Kopaarrjs. 

Kopcreia, to., [Kopffj]) the temples, Nic. Al. 135; Kopo-ea lb. 414. 

Kopo-T), 77, in new Att. Koppr), Dor. Koppa : (lengthd. from .^KAP, 
Kapa) : — one of the temples, the side of the forehead, ^i<pfi ijAaae Koparjv 
II. 5. 584, cf. 13. 576 ; equiv. to Kporacpos, as appears from 4. 502, rov 
p Ohvofvf .. pdXe Kopcrrjv fj 5' tTepoio Sia Kpordtpoio irepijatv alxi^V ', 
and when the pi. is wanted, as in Lat. tempora, KpoTa<poi is used ; — so 
in Att., iirl KoppTjs vaTaaauv to box on the ear, Dem. 562. 9 ; orav 
K0vBv\ois, orav ent Kopprjs [tvtttt?], i. e. with the fist, or with the open 
hand, Id. 537. fin. ; im Kopprjs tvttt(iv Plat. Gorg. 486 C, 508 D, 527 
A ; TTuf km icoppas rjKaaa Theocr. 14. 34 ; later, Kara K6ppTji Traraaattv 
Luc. D. Mort. 20, 2, Gall. 30, cf. E. M. 529. 39. 2. the hair on 

the temples, the side-hair, which is usually the first to turn gray (cf. 
■noXws), in pi., Aesch. Cho. 282, cf. E. M. 530. fin.. Poll. 2. 32. 3. 
the head, Emped. 307, Nic. Th. 905, 0pp. C. 3. 25. II. part of 

a temple gate, Vitruv. 4. 6. III. in Hesych. for Kpoacai. 

Kopcr€iJS, CCDS, 77, a barber, Hesych. 

Kopo-Tis, ov, 6, one who wears his hair short, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 565 A. 
Kopcriov, TO, (Koparj) the bulbous root of the Egyptian lotus, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, II, Strab. 823; Kopcrcov, Diod. I. 10; Kopcriiriov, Hesych. 
Kopcro-eiSiqs KlOo^, 6, a stone of grayish colour {Koparj 2), Plin. 37.56. 
Kopcros, o, = Kopfios, Hesych. 

Kopo-6<i>, (Koparj) to shear or shave the head, Hesych. 
KopcriDTT|p, fjpos, 6, = foreg., Poll. 2. 32 : — also Kopo-a)T€trs, eous, Charon 
ap. Ath. 520 E ; and KOpo-a)TT|piov, to, a barber's shop, lb. 
Kopo-(0Tos, r], 6v, shorn, shaven, Lyc. 291. 
Koprfo), V. sub KpoTeai. 

KoptjPavT6ios, a. Of, Corybantian, Anth. P. 9. 165. II. to 

KopvpavTeiov (not -avretov, Arcad. p. 121. 19), a temple of the Cory- 
bantes, Strab. 473 (vulg. -dvTiov). 

KopvPavTiacr|i6s, a Corybantic frenzy, Dion. H. 2. 19, Longin. 39. 2. 

KopvPavTictco, fut. daoj, to celebrate the rites of the Corybantes, to be 
filled with Corybantic frenzy. Plat. Crito 54 D, Symp. 2 15 E, Ion 534 
A, 536 C ; K. Tttpi T( to be infatuated about a thing, Longin. 5. I : — in 
Ar. Vesp. 8, comically, of a drowsy person nodding and suddenly start- 
ing up, cf. Plin. II. 54. 

KopCPavTifo), fut. Att. iSi, to purify or consecrate by Corybantic rites, 
Ar. Vesp. II9; in Med., Orig. c. Gels. 3. 16. 

KopvPavTiKos, 17, 6v, Corybantic, Plut. 2. 759 D. 

KopcpavTCs, (8os, 17, pecul. fem. of Kopi5/3aj, Nonn. D. 2. 695. 

KopcpavTiCTiios, 6, purification by Corybantic rites, Hesych. 

KoptiPavTtoSTjs, £?, Corybant-lilie, frantic, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30. 

Kopiipas [i3], avTos, 6, a Corybant, priest of Cybelc in Phrygia; in pi. 
Kopu/SacTes, Eur. Bacch. 1 25, etc.; associated with the Ka/3fipo(, 'ISaro<, 
AaKTvXot, TeX-^i^ves, and Kovpr]T(s by Strab. 466 ; poet. dat. pi. Kvp- 
0dvT€C(!i Soph. Fr. 740, cf. Lyc. 78, Call. Jov. 46. — Since their rites were 
accompanied by wild music, dancing, etc., Kopv(ias was taken to be a 
frantic or drunken person, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 B, Synes. Ep. 122. 
For a full account, v. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 1 1 35 sq. II. enthusiasm, 

6 Tijs voirjTiKrjs k. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45. 

KopvSos, T), (icopvs) the crested or tufted lark, Alauda cristata, Ar. 
Av. 302, 472, 476, 1295 ; also KoptiSos, o. Plat. Com. Incert. 31, Plat. 
Euthyd. 291 B, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5., 9. 8, 12, al. — We have also the forms 
KopvSiov, wvos, 6. lb. 9. I, 13 ; Kopti8aX\ifi, 17, Epich. 25 Ahr.; KopvS- 
oWCs, I'Sos, 77, -ndaaiaiv KopvSaXX'iaiv XPV x6<pov (yyivkadai Simon. 
68, cf. Theocr. 7. 23; and KopvSaWos, 6, Theocr. 10. 50, or Kop-uS- 
aXos, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10, al. — On the forms, v. Lob. Phryn. 338. 
— Cf. kniTV)j.f}iSios. 

Kop-uSvXis, etuj, 77, V. sub KopSvXr] III. 

Kopvlla, 77s, r/, a running at the nose, dejluxion, Lat. pituita, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, al. ; Kopv^Tjs rfjv piva (naTos Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2 ; cf. Kardp- 
poos. II. metaph. drivelling, stupidity, like Lat. pituita, Luc. D. 

Mort. 20. 4, Hist. Conscr. 31, Alex. 20, al, cf. Casaub. Pers. 2. 57; v. 
fiXivva, BXfvvos. 

Kop\)2[as, <5, {Kupv^a) a driveller, sniveller, Menand. Incert. 413. 

Kopujdco, to have a catarrh, run at the nose. Plat. Rep. 343 A (with a 
play on signf. li), Arist. Probl. I. 16, 2, al. II. metaph. to drivel, 

Polyb. 38. 4, 5. 

KopC||i«)8T)S, fs, suffering from defluxion, airb tceipaXTjs Hipp. Epid. 
"75 A- ^ 

KoptiO-ail [a], twos, (diffao)) helmet-shaking, i.e. with waving plume, 
KopvBd'iKL TrroXijiiarri II. 22. 132. 

KopCO-aCoXos (so in Arcad. p. 86; but Eust. 352. 28, -ai6Xos:\ov: 
(aloXXoj) : — moving the helmet quickly, i. e. with glancing helm, epith. of 
Hector, II. 2. 816, etc. ; once of Ares, 20. 38 ; k. Vi'iKT] Ar. Ran. 818. 

Kopv-0aXio, 77, = dpeaidivr], Hesych. ; also KopvOdXcia, KopvOdXi], 
KopvGaXis, E. M. 303. 32., 531. 53., 276. 28. 

KopvGiov [i;], TO, Dim. of leopvs. Gloss. 

KopvOos, <5, (Kdpvs) a crested Tpox'iXos, ap. Hesych., cf. KopvSos. 
Kopv|J.piis, ados, ■}), (Kopvs) a string running round a net, Hesych. 


Kopvi(xPi^, 7), cf. Kopv/xPos II, Asius ap. Ath. 525 F. 
Kopv|j,p-fi6pa, 77, and in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, -PtjXos, o, =sq. 
Kopvp.pias, ov, u, a kind of ivy, from its clustered flowers and fruit, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 
Kopvp.po-€iST)s, €5, clustered, Diosc. 3. 1 24. 

K6pvp,pos, o, pi. both Hopvu^oi and heterog. Kopvfi^a : {n6pvs, KopvcpT)) : 
— the uppermost point, head, end, in Hom. only once vrjSiv .. aicpa k6- 
pv/x^a high-pointed sterns of ships, II. 9. 24I ; the same as d(pXaoTa, 
aKpoaroXia, acc. to Hesych.; though there seems to have been some doubt 
as to its meaning even in the time of Ar., v. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 527 ; so in 
Aesch. Pers. 411 (ubi v. Blomf. 417), Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 258 ; d(f>XdaToto 
KopvulSa Ap. Rh. 2. 601 ; aipXaara Kal k. Lyc. 295 : — then, 2. 
the top of a hill, (pevyovrts em tov oiJpecs tov k. Hdt. 7. 218; Itt' dicpoy 
K. ox^ov Aesch. Pers. 659. Tt.—Kpai^vXos, k. twv rpixSiv 

Heraclid. Pont. ap. Ath. 512 C; aaK-qros €vanHpoLai Kopvfiliois Anth. P. 
6. 219; so also Kopxijiji-q, Asius 2. 6: — v. sub KpufivXos. III. 
the cluster of the ivy flower or fruit, Anth. P. 12. 8, Plut. 2. 648 F: 
generally, a cluster of fruit or flowers, Mosch. 3. 4, Christod. Ecphr. 
397, Nonn., etc. 

Kopvp.po-<|)6pos, OV, cluster-bearing, Kiaaos Longus 2. 26. 2. 
ivy-crowned, Aiovvaos, yvvaiKes Nonn. D. 18. 3, etc. 
Kopvp,p6opiai, Pass, to be formed into a Kopv/x^os, Nic. Damasc. ap. Suid. 
Kopvp.puST]S, €s, = Kopv/x/iodSrjs, Diosc. 3. 29. 

Kopvvao), fut. i7£ra;, {Kopvvrj ll) to put forth club-like sprouts or buds, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

Kopvvt), 77, {Kupvs) a club, often shod with iron for fighting, a mace, 
aihripeLTi Kopvvrj p-q^aaKt (pdXayyas II. 7. 141, cf. 143 (v. sub ottXiit fxa) ; 
^vXaiv Kopvvas cx^i'TfS Hdt. I. 59; Kopvvais rvmeiv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
19 : — a shepherd's staff, Theocr. 7. 19. II. in plants, a club-like 

bud or shoot, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, I. III. = 7700-67;, Nic. Al. 409, 

Anth. P. 5. 129. \y in Hom. and Theocr. 7. 18 ; v in Eur. Supp. 715, 
Theocr. 25. 63, Nic. 1. c. ; cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 289, Spitzn. Prosod. § 59. 2.] 

Kopijvt]CTis, eojs, 77, (Kopwdw) the putting forth of clubbed sprouts or 
buds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, I, Phanias ap. Ath. 61 F. 

Kopi!vT]TT)S, ov, 0, a club-bearer, mace-bearer, II. 7.9, 138, Paus. 8. II. 

KopCvT)-4)6pos, ov, club-bearing, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 3: epith. of Priapus 
in C. I. 5960, cf. Horat. I Serm. 8. 4. 2. Kopvvocpopoi, 01, were 

club-bearers, the body-guard of Peisistratos, instead of the usual Sopv- 
(popoi, Hdt. I. 59, Diog. L. I. 66, Plut. Solon 30. II. the peasants 

of Sicyon, also called KaTOjvaKo<pupoi, Poll. 3. 83, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
UevecTTiKov, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1.424. 

KopuvOeus, ecus, 6, a basket, Hesych. II. a cock. Id. 

KoptJvBos, o, a kind of cake. Id. 

Kopvvia.(ji,—Kopvvdoj, hence Kopvvioaivra -irfTTjXa sprouting leaves, Hes. 
Sc. 289 (al. KopvvioevTa, al. KopaiviowvTa.) 

Kopi/vioELS, ecraa, fv, club-like, v. Lob. Rhemat. 180. 

KoptiviTT)S, ov, 0, f. 1. in Hesych. for KopvvTjTrjs, q. v. 

Kopijvu)ST]S, €s, (eJSos) =Kopvvt6(ts, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

KopuiTTiXos [r], o, one that butts with the head, Theocr. 5. 147, where 
Aid. KopvTrlXos ; in Hesych. Kvp'moXos {Kvp'miXos Valck.). 

KopvirTO), fut. ^a>, like Kvpicraai (which is a v. 1.), to butt with the head, 
Theocr. 3. 5 : to butt at, rivd Tzetz. : — Med., aor. iKopvxj/diiriv prob. 1. 
for iKopv^dixrjv in Hipp. 1284. 14, Ath. 127 A (as in Theocr. 1. c.) there 
is a v. 1. Kopv^i). — In Hesych., eicopvnr'ias ' iyavpias, from KopvnTtdw = 
yavpiddj. 

KopSs, v6os, rj : acc. KopvGa Hom. and Eur. Bacch. II85 ; Kopvv II. 13. 
131., 16. 215, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 10, etc.: poet. dat. Kopvdioai Soph. 
Ant. 116: (y'KAP, Kapa):— a helmet, helm, often in Hom. (esp. in II.); 
mostly of brass, xaXKurj, xo.XKrjpr]s, and so distinguished from the leathern 
Kvverj (but this does not always hold good ; v. sub Kvverj) ; with cheek- 
pieces, x°^'""''°PT?''^ ' with a crest of horse-hair, iinrovpts, Itiitokoixos, 
iTTTTohdatia (cf. Ad<^os) ; and adorned with <pdXot, cf. d.p.(pi<paXos, rerpd- 
(paXos. II. the head, Eur. Bacch. 1 185. 

Kopucrcro), Ep. impf. Kopvaat II. ; poet. inf. -fjxev Pind. P. 8. 106 : — 
Med., aor. tKopvaadjxTjv (for kKopv^dfiriv, v. KopvuTcu), part. Kopvaad- 
fievos II. 19. 397 : — Pass., pf. K^KopvOfiai, part. K(Kopv6jj,evos, often in 
Hom. : {Kopvs). Poet., chiefly Ep., Verb, meaning properly to furnish 
with a helmet, hence, 1. generally, to fit out, equip, marshal, 

TroXtfiov Kopvaawv II. 2. 273; nXdvov duSpwv Hes. Sc. I48 ; /J-dx^v 
198; /idxas (pyov Pind. I. 8 (7). 115 ; <piXaifj.dT0vs dXKas Eur. Rhes. 
933: — Hom. mostly uses the Pass, and Med. to equip or arm oneself, 
TW 5k KopvaaiaOrjv II. 4. 274; 6m6(V Se Kopvaad/Kvos 'AxtXXevs 
19- 397 > Ai'as 5i Kopvaaero vuipoTti x'^^'^V 7- 206; KeKopvO/xevos 
aWoni xoA/fo) 5. 562, etc.; also of things, 8oCp6 hvo) KCKOpvO/xeva 
XaXKoi headed with brass, 3. 18., lI. 43; so absol., Sopv . . Iipi6v, 
peya, orijiapov, KeKopvOjXiVov 16. 802 ; c. acc, oirXwv K€Kopv6ji(vos 
fvSvrd Eur. I. A. I073, cf. Andr. 279. 2. to furnish, provide, 

^iov Kopvaae/iev vp6ol3ovXois /jtaxavah Pind. P. 8. 106. II. to 

make crested, Kopvaat hi Kvfia pboio he reared his crested wave (cf. Kopv- 
<p6ai), II. 21. 306; (and so -roXefiOv, kXovov, ndx'OV Kopvaaeiv might be 
understood) : — Pass, to rear its head, of a wave, Trdi'To; /xtv to. vpSna 
KopvaaeraL II. 4. 424; of Rumour, rj t oXiyrj fj.iv vpuiTa Kopvaptrai lb. 
442; so later, x^'f^^^PP^, '''' 5^ Tocrov &Se Kopvaari; Anth. P. 9. 277 ; 0/ 
clouds, Theocr. 25. 94, etc.; metaph., Arj/xos . . Trpos Trvevpa Ppaxv Kop. 
Com. Anon. 48 : — with this sense, cf. KopOvvu, Kopdvopai. 

Kop\)o-TT)S, ov, 6, a helmed man, an armed warrior, eXtv dvSpa Kopv- 
OTTjv II. 4. 457-> 8. 256; Svai KtavTe Kopvard 13. 201., 18. 163; cf. 
iiTvoKopvaTrjS, xO'^'^°''opvcrrfis. 

Kopvo-Tos, v, ov, {Kopvaacj} ll) raised up, heaped up, esp. of full measure, 
opp, to tprjKTds, C. I. 123. 22 sq,, Hesych. (ubi Cod. KopvTds). 


KOpVTt] — 

KopvTt], fi,—K(tpaK7j, Hesych. 

KOpvTrCXoS [r], V. KOpWTlKoi. 

Kopii(j)a-YCVT]S, €S, kead-born, epith. of Athena : — in Pythag. philosophy, 
of an equilat. triangle, like Ipnofivtia ll, Plut. 2. 381 E. 

KopCcjjaia, Tj, the head-stall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 3, 2., 5, I., 6, 7, Poll. 
I. 147- II- a tuft on the crown of the head, Luc. Lexiph. 5, 

Eust. 1528. 18. 

K0pv4>aiva, 57, a fish, = iWovpor, Dorio ap. Ath. 304 C. 

Kopi5<t)aiov, TO, the upper rim of a hunting-fiet, properly neut. of sq., 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 2, Poll. 5. 31. 

Kopu4>atos, 6, (Kopv<pTj) the head man, chief man, lender, outos f/faffTos 
0ov\6ix(vos K. tlvai Hdt. 3. 82 ; tHiv dvSpSiv rovi K. lb. 159, cf. 6. 23, 
98, cf. Plat. Theaet. 173C; 01 k. party-leaders, Polyb. 28. 4, 6: — in 
th.e Att. Drama, the leader of the chorus, riyfij.ujv tt/s (pv^rjs Kopv<paTos 
Dem. 533. 25. cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 B, etc.; 
K. (OTrjKws standing at the head of the row, Ar. PI. 953. II. as 

Adj. at the top, 6 k. ttiXos the apex, of the Roman jlamen, Plut. Marcell. 
5 ; TO K. T^s v'lKri'S the (frowning fruits of . . , Hdn. 8. 3 ; k. tcA.os tS)V 
TT pay liar a)v lb. 7. 5. 2. epith. of Zeus, the Roman Jupiter Capito- 

linus. Pans. 2. 4, 5, C. I. 4458. 4. — In later writers we have a Sup. 
KopvcpawTaros, C. I. 3885, Plut. 2. 1 1 15 B, Luc. Soloec. 5, Hist. Conscr. 
34 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 69. 

Kopvcjxis, dSos, ?7, the edge of the navel, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

Kopv<j)T|, T), (Kopvs) the head, top, highest point; hence, 1. the 

crown or top of the head, of a horse, II. 8. 83, Xen. Eq. I, II; of a man, 
h. Hom. Ap. 309, Hdt. 4. 187, Pind., Att. ; — lying between the Ppiyna 
and the tvtov, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 2 ; to variov t^s k. Hipp. 897 E ; cf. 
(paXaxpoTrjs. 2. in Horn., mostly, the top or peak of a mountain, 

ovpeos (K Kopviprj's II. 2. 456 ; opfor Kopvtprjai 3. 10; Kopvipfj or Kopvcpai 
OuA.t)/iiroio, 'OAiJ/iTrou, Ilr]\iov, "ISrji k. I. 499, etc. ; — so in Pind., Hdt., 
and Att.; aarpoyurova^ k. Aesch. Pr. 722; cf. Kap-qvov. 3. 
generally, any summit or top, Kara Kopvcprfv ia^a\tiv Is ri)v kcltoi 
i/laKeSov'iav straight over the summit, ridge, (cf. Kar' a/cpas), Thuc. 2. 
99 ; KaTcL K. iffTarai 6 ij^ios in the zenith, Plut. 2. 938 A ; to Kara k. 
arjixetov the zenith. Id. Mar. 1 1 ; rah rwv \tdaiv Kara k. ijxfioXah by 
the stones falling vertically, Polyb. 8. 9, 3. 4. the apex or vertex 

of a triangle, Polyb. 2. 14, 8; as of the Delta, Plat. Tim. 21 E; the point 
of an angle, to im tuiv k. /lepos Polyb. I. 26, 16, etc. : the apex of a cone, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12. 5. = k6kkv^ IV, Poll. 2. 183 : also the point 

of a finger, lb. 146. IX. metaph. the highest point, Lat. summa, 

vaVTos txft Kopvcfiav is the best of all, Pind. P. 9. 136; Xoyouv Kopvtpa'i 
the sum of all his words, Id. O. 7. 125 ; epxo/^at k-nl tt)v k. aiv dprjKa 
Plat. Crat. 415 A ; — but, Kopvcpd, koyojv vporipajv the substance, the true 
sense of ancient legends, Pind. P. 3. 142 ; so, Kopv(pal nvBwv in Emped. 
230: — T-^v K. imriOkvai to put the finishing touch to a thing, Plut. 2. 975 
A ; cf. Ko\o<pwv : — k. Kaicov, TraOeos the crisis of . . , Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. I. 6, etc. 2. the height or excellence of . . , i.e. the choicest, 

noblest, best, Kopv(f>al v6\eajv Pind. N. I. 22 ; k. ap^rav lb. 51, cf. O. I. 
21 ; K. aidXwv, of the Olympic games. Id. O. 2. 25, cf. N. 9. 19; <piaXav 

..Trayxpvffov k. Kreavaiv Id. O. 7. 7. 3. supreme power, Kopvcpa 

Aids KpavB^vai Aesch. Supp. 91. 

Kopu<t)T|vSe, Adv. to the top, Orph. Lith. 112. 

Kop-d<t)i(rTT|p, Tjpo's, d, = Kopv^atov, Poll. 5. 31. 

Kopv<|)io-TT|s, oC, 6, a fillet or diadem, esp. as a woman's head-dress ; 
also the border of the cap, cf. KUcpvcpaXos : — Hesych. has Kopv<pa(Trrip in 
same sense. 2. — Kopv<paia I, Id. 

K6pij({>os, 6, a small bird, as Schneid. for Kopacpo; in Hesych. 

Kopv(t>6a), fut. wcraj, {tcopvcprf) to bring to a head, rifv irept to. vpi/iva 
yfjv Geop. 5. 26, 9 : — Pass., [«u//a] Kvprbv iov Kopv<f>ovTai rises with 
arching crest (cf. Kopvaaoj II), II. 4. 426; metaph., to 'iaxarov Kopvpovrai 
PaaiKfvdi kings are on the highest pinnacle, Pind. O. I. 182. II. 
to bring to an end, finish, Plut. Pericl. 13: — Pass., tU iv Kopvcpovufvos 
apidjios being summed up, Anth. P. 7. 429. 

KopCclxdSris, €S, (eldos) peaked, pointed, Hipp. Epid. 1 165. 

Kopij(^(op,a, TO, a top, summit, Athen. de Mach. p. 10. 25. 

Kop\)<j)coo'is, toil, 77, a summing up, Nicom. Arithm. 2. p. 1 26. 

Kopxopos, 0, a wild plant of bitter taste, irapoi/j.iaC^o/j.evos SicL tt)v iriKpS- 
TijTo Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 ; KopKopos in Ar. Vesp. 239, Nic. Th. 626: 
proverb., «. fv Kaxavois, of sorry pretenders, Schol. Ar. 1. c, Paroemiogr. 
pp. 196, 323. II. = di'a7aA.Xi'j, Plin. 25. 92. 

Kopcov-SKap-r) [a], 77, a Hecuba, as old as a crow, Anth. P. II. 67. 
Cf. TfTpaxopaivos. 

Kop(I>v£a>s avKTj, Tj, a fig of raven-gray colour, Ar. Pax 628 ; cf. KopaKfws. 

KopiovT), Tj, (cf. Kopa^ fin.) the Lat. comix (cf. Kopa^ = corvus), the 
chough or sea-crow, a small kind with red legs and a red bill (cf. 
KoXoios), Od. 12. 418., 14. 308; ravvyKaiacfoi rt Kopwvai dvaXiai 
5. 66 ; so, kvaKiai (c. Ael. N. A. 15. 23 ; it lives near the sea and feeds 
on bodies cast ashore, Arist. H. A. 8. 3 ; distinguished from the \dpos 
and atOvia by Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. p. 22, but confounded with them by 
Schol. Od. I. 441., 5. 66. 2. a bird of the crow kind, perh. 

= K6pa^, the carrion-croiv, Corvus cor one, /j.rj rot i<p€^o^ivrj Kpw^ri Xaici- 
pv^a K. Hes. Op. 745 ; ffuKTj ireTpali] iroWas fiuaKOvaa k. Archil. 44 ; it 
is expressly distinguished from the koXoios by Ar. Av. 5 and 7"; noted as 
pursuing the hawk. Id. Eq. 105 1 ; its longevity was proverbial, 7r«VT' 
avSpwv yfveds fcuci KaKepv^a ic. Id. Av. 609 ; TroX'tat K. lb. 967 ; KOpuvrjv 
SevTipav dvavX-fiffas having lived out twice a full crow's-age, Babr. 46. 
9 ; virip rcis Kopwvas Pf^iojKujs Poll. 2. 16: — proverb., Kopwvq auopTt'iov 
[ripTTaaf] 'caught a Tartar,' Anth. P. 12. 92, cf. Paroemiogr. p. 323, 
Hesych., Suid. It was in old times invoked at weddings, Ael. N. A. 3. 9, 
ubi v. Jacobs. II. anything hooked or curved, like a crow's bill 


835 

(cf. Kupa^ 11), 1. the hv.ndle on a dour, by which it was shut, Bvprjv 

5' eirepvae Kopwvri dpyvpiy Od. 1. 441, cf. 21. 46 ; XP^'^^V ^' KOpwvq 7. 
90, cf. Poll. 7. 107, III,, 10. 22. 2. the tip of a bow, on which 

the bow-string was hooked, ndv S' cS X(ii)vas xp^^^V kve6T]itf Kopujviqv 
II. 4. Ill, cf. Od. 21. 138, 165 : — generally, the end, tip, Artemid. 5. 65 : 
— metaph. (from the passage in Hom.), XP^'^V XP^'^V'^ Kopwvrjv iiri- 
6uvai Luc. Peregr. 33 ; cf. Kopaiv'ii 11. 2. 3. the curved stern of a 

ship, Arat. 345 ; cf. Kopaiv'is I. 4. the tip of the plough-pole {Ioto- 

l3o€vs), upon which the yoke is hooked or tied, Ap. Rh. 3. 1318, Poll. I. 
252 ; cf. laro^ofis. 5. the apophysis of a bone, when pointed, Hipp. 

Art. 794, Galen. 4. 330., 12. 261, etc. 6. a kind of crown, Hesych. 

KopcuviAo), fut. daoi, (Kopaivos) of a horse, to arch the neck, Anth. 
9- 777; '^f- Kopaiv'iSrjs : — of a man, like yavptaw, to be ambitious, 
Polyb. 27. 13, 6. 

KopcovtScvs, £0)5, 0, a young chough, Cratin. IIuA. 10; cf. d)j5oi'iRfvs, 
Aa7iSei5r, etc. 

KopcovC^u), i. e. T7J Kopdivri dyupw, to gather, collect with or for the 
chough, said of strollers who went about with a chough singing begging- 
songs {eipeoiwvai) ; these were called icopaiviOTat (Plut., Hesych.) ; and 
we have a specimen of their KopaviafiaTa in Ath. 359 sq.: cf. xc^'Soi/i'fo;, 
and V. Fauriel, Chants de la Grece Moderne, I. p. cix. 

Kopo)viT)S, Att. -Cas, ov, b, {Kopajvtdw) arching the neck,iTrtrosui5K. Simon, 
ap. E. M. 270. 45: vulg. KopaivtTTjs contr. metr. ; Welcker KOpaiviSr]^. 

Kopuvios, ov, with crumpled horns, Hesych. ; dub. 

Kopiovis, (Sos, 77: acc. -fiV Hes. Fr. 125: {Kopwvus): — crook-beaked, and 
so, generally, curved, in Hom. always of ships, -napd vrjvai Kopuiviai, 
from the outline of the prow and stern, esp. the latter, U. I. 170, 
etc. ; only once in Od., kv vr/eaat K. 19. 182 ; cf. KopiiVTj II. 3. 2. 
of kine with crumpled horns, Theocr. 25. 151; cf. 'kXt^. II. as 

Subst. anything curved or bent ; esp., 1. a wreath or garland, Lat. 

corona, Stesich. 46, cf. Hesych. 2. a curved line or stroke, flourish 

with the pen at the end of a book or chapter, scene of a play, etc., Anth. 
P.11.41; dTTo rfjs dpxfji fJ-kxp' t^s KopoDv'tSos Plut.2.334C, etc. b. 
metaph. the end, completion, kni9eivai KopajvlSa Tiv'i Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
26: — 77 K. Tov 0lov Plut. 2. 789 A ; 77 «. rQv dyaOaiv Heliod. 10. 39, etc. ; 
cf. KopwvT] II. 2, Kopvf^ II. I, KoXotpujv I. 3. the mark of crasis 

or apostrophe {'), as in Tovvoixa, dolndrwv, oviiSs, etc., E. M. 763. lo. 

Kopb)Viap,a, KoptovWTTTis, V. sub Kopaivi^oj. 

Kopcovo-poXos, ov, shooting crows : Kopaivo-06Xov, to, a sling or bow 
for crow-shooting, etc., Anth. P. 7. 546. 

Kopa)vo-Tr68iov, to. Dim. of sq., Aet. II. 54, Geop. 20. 9. 

Kopci)voiToSa)Si)s, CS, (ctSos) like the plant Kopcavonovi, restored in 
Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 5 (ex conj.) for CTKoXoirdiSrjs. 

Kopiovo-TTOVS, 7ro6os, 6, crow-foot, Plantago Coronopus or Buck' s-horn 
Plantain (Sprengel), Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, C. P. 2. 5, 4. 

Kopcovos, 77, ov, curved, crooked, of the jaw-bone, Hipp. Art. 797 ; 0ovs 
K. with crumpled horns. Archil. Fr. 36 ; cf. Kopuvis I. 2, £A(£. II. 
= 7a5pos, vipavxriv (E. M. 270. 45), Kopaivd. Paivetv = Kopcovidv, Anacr. 
148 ; cf. Kopaivir/s. 

KoaKiv6via>, to sift, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. I17, Plut. 2. 902 D; 
K. KoOKivo) Geop. 3. 7, I. 

KOo-KiVT)86v, Adv. like, as in a sieve, Luc. Tim. 3, Ep. Saturn. 24. 

Koa-KXv'\.t,u>,—KoaKiv(xi(a, Diosc. Parab. I. 154, Orneosoph., etc. 

koo-kCviov, to. Dim. of kookivov, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

KoaKiv6--Yvipos, 6, =Tj;Ai'a, Gloss, ad Ar. PI. 1038. 

KoaKiv6-n.avTi.s, fais (also (5oj, A. B. 1 193), b, and 17, a diviner by a 
sieve, Philippid. Incert. 15, Theocr. 3. 31, cf. Luc. Alex. 9, etc. 

KocTKivov, TO, a sieve, Simon. Iamb. 6. 59, Ar. Nub. 373, Fr. 28, etc. ; 
(popf 'iv vhaip TeTpijfi(V(f! KoaKivo) Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; kv aSov kookIvq) 
vdojp (pepeiv, alluding to the punishment of the Danaids, Id. Rep. 363 D; 
KoffKivois fxavTeveadai Ael. N. A. 8. 5. That the word is kuokivov, not 
KbdKivoi, appears from Ar. Fr. 404, Poll. 10. 149. 

Koo-Kivo-iroios, ov, making sieves, Philyll. IIoA.. 5, Poll. 7. no, 160. 

KocrKtvo-iTcoXi]S, OD, 6, a dealer in sieves, Nicoph. Xeip. I. 

KOCTKivo-pivos, ov, with a skin like a sieve, Hesych. 

KocrKvXp.(iTia, wv, rd, shreds of leather ; in Ar. Eq. 49, comically, of 
the scraps of flattery offered by the tanner Cleon to his patron Aij/xos. 
(From .^2KTA, (TKvXXoj, cf. Lat. qui-squil-iae.) 

K0<T|ji.-aY6s, b, guide of the universe, of the Stars, Synes. 325 B, Anon, 
ap. Creuz. Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 171. 

Koo-|X(ipiov, TO, Dim. of «oor/xo$, Ath. 474 E, Hesych. 

Koarp.£(o, {KOCTfjios) : — to order, arrange, Hom., esp. (as always in II.), 
ic set an army in array, marshal it, 3. I., 14. 379, etc. ; Koaixrjaai iWous 
Tf Kai dvepas 2. 554, etc. ; TrkvTaxa Koa/xrjdevTes marshalled in five 
bodies, 12. 87 ; in Od. only once, of hunters, Sid Si rp'ixa KoafirjSevTfs 
9- 157 ; — ^'so in Med., Koa /xrjadjxevos -iroXiTjTas having arranged his 
men, II. 2. 806: — so also later, k. arpaTov Eur. Rhes. 662 ; (but, k. avjx- 
fidxovs keep them guiet, lb. 138) ; rd^ds KiKocrpirifikvai Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 A ; km rd^tt irXevvas kKfrcoaixkaTO Hdt. 9. 
31- 2. generally, to arrange, prepare, Sopirov kKoa^in Od. 7. 13 ; 

K. doiSijv h. Hom. 6. 59 ; 6^70 Hes. Op. 304 ; Seinvov Pind. N. I. 32 ; 
arkfavov Eur. Hipp. 74; TpaTrc^ai' Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6 ; eh rdfov Xk£tr}ra 
Soph. El. I401. II. io dispose, order, rule, govern, t-^v iroXiv k. 

KaXSis T€ Kai (v Hdt. I. 59, cf. Soph. Aj. 1 103; rd dXXa kKCKOcrfiiaTo 01 
Hdt. I. 100; TOT' 7f vovv KocjjiovVTa navra Koafjifiv Plat. Phaedo 97 C: 
—hence, to. koo iiovfieva orderly institutions, set order. Soph. Ant. 677 ; 
but pf. part., of persons, well-ordered, orderly, Tairtivbs sal KeKoa/xri- 
fikvos Plat. Legg. 716 A, cf. Gorg. 504 A. 2. in Crete, to be 

Cosmos, rule as such (v. Koa/tos III), Arist. Pol. 2. lo, 10, Polyb. 23. 15, 
I ; cf. Biickh C. I. 2. p. 405. III. io deck, adorn, equip, furnish. 

3 H 2 


836 

dress, esp. of women, h. Horn. 5. II, I2, Hes. Op. 72, Th. 573; Koafiiiv 
riva navovXiri Hdt. 4.180; TpnroBetTcn k. So/xovs Find. 1. 1. 27, etc. ; and 
often in Med., KoaixUaOai ras K€<pa\a^ to adorn their heads, Hdt. 7. 
209 ; Kooix(ta6ai aSifia ovXois Eur. Phoen. 1359, cf. Soph. Ph. 1064, 
Thuc.6.41; €v (poiviKiiTi Koap.rjaaiJ.ivoi having decked themselves. Plat. 
Com. Incert. 8 : — Pass., xpvaai Koaf.irj6tiaa h. Hom. Ven. 65 ; tWo( 
K6Koafir]fziUoi ws KaKXiara Hdt. 7. 40 ; KiKoap. (aOrjTi ttoikIXtj Kat 
XpvaoTai aT«pdvoi? Plat. Ion 535 D, etc. 2. metaph. to adorn, 

embellish, Xoyovs Eur. Med. 576, cf. Plat. Apol. 17 C; rpayiKov K^pov 
Ar. Ran. 1005, cf. 1027 ; \6yov tvpvdn'iais Isocr. 87 E; avrov Xoyois 
Plat. Lach. 196 B, cf. 197 C ; Im to pti^ov k. Thuc. I. 21 ; tov .. ti^v 
(Kuvcav a.p€TTjV Koafj-rjaovTa (in speaking). Dem. 321. 14. 3. to 

honour, pay honour to, Xovrpcis iicoaprja' aOXiov Pdpos Soph. El. 1139 ; 
K. Ta(pov Id. Ant. 396; veicvv Eur. Tro. 1 147; k. Kat rijiav Xen. Cyr. i. 
3, 3: — of persons, to adorn, he an honour to, rroXiv Theogn. 941 ; vdaov 
evKXea Pind. N. 6. 78 ; ^aXa/jiua k. TrarpiSa Eur. Fr. 534 ; so, [jfjv 
iroAfj'] at TtSfSc dperal fKua firjaav Thuc. 2. 42. IV. in Pass, to 

be assigned or ascribed to, h tov AlytnrTiov vo/iov avrai [ai noXeisI 
fKeKoajj.eaTO Hdt. 3. 91 ; es Tlipaas iKeKoafxeaTo Id. 6. 41. 

Koaji-Qjia, TO, an ornament, decoration, esp. in dress, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 7, 
Luc, etc. ; rd. iroX^jxov Koajx-qixaTa Plat. Legg. 956 A ; of the virtues, 
Luc. Imag. Jl. 

K6cr(xir)cris. ecus, 57, an ordering, disposition, arrangement, adornment, 
rah TTji i^^XV^ Ta^ea'i re Kai KOdjiiiaeai Plat. Gorg. 504 D, cf. 
Criti. 117 B. 

Koo-[jLT|T€ipa, 17, fem. of sq., Orph. H. 9. 8. II. name of a female 
magistrate at Ephesus, C. I. 2823, 3002 and 3. 

Koo-fj.T)Teija), to be director (v. Koap.T]TrjS 1. 2), i(prjPuv Epigr. Gr. 966, 
cf. 960-3 : also Kocrp,T)T<oj, lb. 957. 

Ko<T|j,t]TT]p. fipos. o, = sq., Epigr. in Aeschin. 80. 22, Plut. Cim. 7. 

Koo-(xir)Ti]ptov, TO, a dressing-room, Paus. 2. 7, 5. H.^KoaftTj- 
Tpov, Hesych. 

Kocr|XT)TTis, ov, 6, {Kocjfjiico) an orderer, director, TroXtfiov Epigr. ap. 
Aeschin. 80. 24 ; «. ttoAccus a legislator, Plat. Legg. 843 E. 2. at 

Athens, a magistrate in charge of the young men in the gymnasia. 
a director. Teles ap. Stob. 535. 21, C. I. I18, 245, 254, 258, al. ; cf. 
KoajxrjTfva. II. an adorner, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20. 

Koo-[ji,t]TiK6s, 17, 07', skilled in ordering or arranging, twos Arist. Oec. 
1.6. I. II. yj -KTj (sc. Te'xi''?), the art of dress and ornament. Plat. 

Soph. 277 A, Polit. 282 A. Adv. —Kws, Hierocl. in Phot. Bibl. 465. 9. 

Koajji-qTos, 57, 6v, well-ordered, trim, npaaial Od. 7- 1 27. 

KOcr|jiTiTpia, r). = KO(TfJLrireipa, Hesych., Epiphan. I. 973 D. 

K6o-p,T]Tpov, TO, a broom, Schol. Ar. Pax 59, Suid. 

Kocr[iT)Ta>p, opos, o, poet, for Kocrfii^rris, one who marshals an army, a 
commander, leader, 'ArpfiSa .. Svcu, Koa^rjrope Xauiv II. I. 16, 375 ; 
Sold) .. KoafxTjTopf Xaiiv 3. 236; (v x^palv iOrjK^ Si-nas KoanijTopi X. 
Od. 18. 152 : a guide, director, Ap. Rh. i. 194. 2. — KoafxrjTrjS 

I. 2, Epigr. Gr. 950, 953. 959, al. 

Koo-p.iaios, a. ov, (Kodfios iv) of the size of the universe, Democ. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 348. 
Kocr(xi2^aj, to clean, Hesych. s. v. aapZ. 

K0(T(Aik6s, r), ov, (Kocrpos iv) of the world or universe, Ta KOfffJiiKd -navra 
Arist. Phys. 2. 4, 5 ; J7 k. Siaraffs Plut. 2. 119 F ; k. 6xA-)70-cij Luc. Paras. 

II. II. of this world, earthly, Ep. Hebr. 9. I : worldly, eiriOvfi'tai 
Tit. 2.12. 2. secular, lay, opp. to clerical, Eccl. : — Adv. -kois, lb. 

KocTfiLov, TO, Dim. of Koafios, Diod. Excerpt. 512. 27, Plut. 2. 141 E; 
Ta Trjs apxr/s K. the insignia of office, Diod. Excerpt. 616. 37; to Paai- 
XiKa K. Plut. Demetr. 45 ; OTpaTijyucd Id. Anton. 17. 

Ko<Tp.ios, a, ov, also os, ov, (Koa/xos) well-ordered, regular, moderate, 
SaTrdvTj Plat. Rep. 560 D; otKTjcris Id. Criti. II2 C: — Koaixiov idTi, c. 
inf., 'tis a regular practice, Ar. PI. 565. 2. of persons, orderly, 

well-behaved, regular, discreet, SiKaioi Kal ao(j>ol Kai k. Ar. PI. 89 ; k. 
/cat aw(ppu)V Lys. 163. 22 ; k. Kal (vkoXos Plat. Rep. 329 D ; k. Kai 
(ppdvifios Id. Phaedo 108 A; XPV'^'^°^ «• Nicoph, Xfip. 3 ; tjtis 

kari Koan'ia yvv-q Anaxandr. Incert. 5, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4. 17; k. iv 
Zia'nrj Plat. Rep. 40S A; Trpor tovs 6tovs Id. Symp. 193 A; oi Kocrjxiw- 
Taroi cpvffd Id. Rep. 564 E : — of a patient, quiet, Hipp. Acut. 395 : — 
often in Oratt., of honest, orderly citizens, Lys. 175. 22, etc. ; tovs 
TroXhas KoaiiicoTepovs -iroieiv Isocr. 398 C : — also, modest, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II, 14: — to k. decorum, decency, order. Soph. El. 872, Plat. Legg. 802 
E: — so Adv. Kocp'iws, regularly, decently, Ar. PI. 709,978, al.; k. ix^iv 
Plat. Phaedo 68 C ; «. t^ko/xiv as befits us. Id. Soph. 216 A; k. Piovv 
Lysias 97. 2; Comp., Koa/xiwripov jit^iajKtvai Isocr. Antid. § 174; 
Sup. -uiTara Lys. 96. 39. ' II. as Subst. Koajxiot, 6, —KoafiiKos, 
KoanoTToX'iTTjs, Plut. 2. 6oo F. 2. V. KoajMos III. 

Koo-p,i6TT|S, TITOS, 7), propriety, decorum, orderly behaviour, Ar. PI. 
564, Plat. Polit. 307 A, etc. ; k. Kai (jaj(j>poavvq Id. Gorg. 508 A ; opp. 
to aKoXaala, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 8 ; v. sub KOfixf/oTrjs. 

KOo-|iO-yovia, Tj, the creation or origin of the world, Clem. Al. 564 ; 
name of a work by Parmenides, Plut. 2. 756 E: — the form Kocrp,o7'6V€ia 
occurs in Clem. Al. 810, Origen. I. 36oD.al. ; -yevla in Theodoret. 

Kocrp-o-Yovos, ov, creating the world, Synes. 345 C. 

Kocr|j,07pa4)ia, 77, description of the world, Diog. L. 9. 46, Clem. 
Al. 757- 

Kocrp,o-Ypa4)Os, ov, describing the world, Jo. Gaz. Mund. Tab. 2. 3. 
Koo-|iO-Se<nr6TT]S, ov, 6, lord of the world, Eust. Opusc. 162. 67. 
Koo-p.o-8i.oiKT)TiK6s, T), OV, governing the world. Stob. Eel. 2. 66. 
KoafiO-GeTT^s, ov, 6, Regulator of the world, Greg. Naz. 
Kocr|jLO-K£vT)TOS, OV, movcd or moving in the world, Pisid. Opif. 216. 
Kocr)xo-K6|jiT]S, ov, 6, dressing the hair, Kre'is Anth. P. 6. 247. 


KOCTfJOg, 

Kocrp,oKpaTopiK6s, 57, 6v, world-governing, dpx'n Eus. Laud. Const. 6. 18. 
Kocrpo-KpaTwp, opos, 6, lord of the world, Orph. H. 3. 3 ; of the 
Emperor, C. I. 5892 : — in Eccl., of evil spirits, from Ep. Eph. 6. 12. 
Kccrp.o-KTio'Taip, opos, 6, creator of the world, Byz. 
Ko<Tp,o-KT6vos, ov, = sq., Pisid. Opif. 1821. 

KO(7|i-oXeTT]S, ov, !), destroyer of the world, Greg. Naz. 2. 87 B ; so 
Koo-[A6\e6pos. OV, Pisid. Opif. 340. 
Kocrpo-Xo'y'iKos, r), ov, touching physical philosophy, Dion. Areop. 
Koo-|xo-[xavTis, es, ragi?ig through the world, TroXejj.os Or. Sib. 5. 
361, 461. 

Koo-(jio-ira9Tis. h, affected by worldly things, Eust. Opusc. 234. 89. 
Kocrp,OTrXao-T6co, to frame the world, Philo 1.437. 
Kocrpo--jr\a(TTr,s, ov, d.framer of the world, Philo I. 329, 526. 
koo-po-itXt|9t)S. €S, filling the ivorld, KaTaKXva/j-os 4 Mace. 15. 31. 
Koapo-TrXoKos, ov, holding together the world, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
KocrpoTroi€a>, fut. Ttaai, to make the world, Plut. 2. 719 C, S77 
C. 2. to make a system or theory of the world, Arist. Metaph. 13. 

3, 16, Cael. 3. 2, 9. Plut. ; «. tovj darepas to assert them to be worlds, 
Plut. 2. 888 F. 

Koo-|xoTrom]TTis, oC, o, creator of the world, Herm. in Stob. Eel. i. 976. 
Kocrp.oTTOiTjTiK6s, 77, OV , of OX for creation Philo 1.4. 
Kocrp,OTroi.ia, 17. the creation, Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 5 : — title of a work by 
Empedocles, Id. Phys. 2. 4, 5 : cf. Koapoyov'ia. 
KO(r(xo--iToi6s, 01', making the world, Parmenid. ap. Plut. 2. 884 E. 
Kocrpo-TroXis, o, a magistrate among the Locrians, Polyb. 12. 16, 9; 
at Thasos, C. I. 2163 (add.) ; at Lyctus or Lyttus in Crete, 2583 ; at 
Cibyra, 4380 h : cf. Koajxos III. 

Kocrpo-TToXiTijs. ov, o, a citizen of the world, Diog. L. 6. 63; (in Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 8, Koapiov ttoX'ittjs) :— fem. -ttoXltis, Philo I. 657. 
Koo-p,o-iTpcirT)s, €S, suitable for the universe, cited from Stob. 
Koo-po-irpoo-KiJVTjTOS, OV, adorcd by all the world, of the Cross, C. I. 
8765. IV. c. 2. 

Kocrjios, ov, d, order, Kara Koaiiov in order, duly, eii Kara Koafxov II. 
10. 472, etc. ; ov Kara Koajjiov, shamefully, 8. 179 ; ixd\f/ drdp ov Kara 
Koajxov II. 2. 214; Koaficp KaO'i^eiv to sit in order, Od. 13. 77, cf. Hdt. 
8.67; ov K6a/j.w . . fXevao/xfOa U. 12. 22c, ; Koa ixa> 6eivai Ta iravra }idt. 
2. 52, etc., cf. 7. 36 ; /foff/iii) SiaSefvat Ti Ar. Av. 1331 ; Koafiw (p4peiv to 
bear becomingly, Pind. P. 3. 147 ; Se^aaOal riva. Koapcp Aesch. Ag. 521 ; 
avv Koapw Hdt. 8. 86 ; ev Koapw Plat. Symp. 223 B ; oiiSevi Koa/xqi in 
no sort of order. Hdt. 9. 59; cpevydv, diriivai ovhivl icdafxa) Id. 3. 13., 8. 
60, 3, etc. ; draKTWi Kai ovSfvi k. Thuc. 3. 108, cf. Aesch. Pers. 400; 
so in ace., ovkiti tov avrdv k. no longer in the same order, Hdt. 9. 66 ; 
ovhlva KoOfiov lb. 65. 69 ; rjv S" ovheis K. rwv iroiovpevav Thuc. 3. 
77- 2. good order, good behaviour, decency, Aesch. Ag. 521; dis- 

cipline, Dem. 300. 19; ov k.. dXX' aKoafxia, Soph. Fr. 726. 3. 
form, fashion, iWou Kofffiov atiaov SovpaTeov Od. 8. 492 : k. irrioiv 
d-naTTiXos Parmen. Ill Karst. ; k^Tjyeo/xivajv .. tov k. avraiv the fashion 
of them, Hdt. 3. 22 ; k. TovSe . . 6 KaTaaTrjad/xevos who established this 
order or form. Id. I. 99. 4. of states, order, government, ficTa- 

OTTiaai TOV K. Thuc. 4. 76, cf. 8. 48, 67 ; fitveiv iv rw dXiyapxiKw K. 
8. 72, etc.: — esp. of the Spartan constitution, Hdt. I. 65, cf. Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 681 C. II. an ornament, decoration, embellishment, dress, 

esp. of women, Lat. mundus muliebris, II. 14.187, Hes. Op. 76, Plat. 
R^P- 373 C, etc. ; of a horse, II. 4. 145 ; of men, Hdt. 3. 123., 5. 92, 7, 
Aesch. Theb. 397. etc. ; yXavKuxpoa Koa/xov iXa'tas, of an olive-wreath, 
Pind. O. 3. 24, cf. 8. 109, P. 2. 19, etc.; k. kvvwv Xen. Cyn. 6, I : k. 
dpyvpovs a service of plate, Ath. 231 A: — in pi. ornaments, Aesch. Ag. 
1 271, Isocr. 21 B, etc.; of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, 
Isocr. 190 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 2, Poet. 21, 2., 22, 4; ahv/iiXTj k. 
KfXahfiv to sing sweet songs of praise, Pind. O. II (10). 14. 2. 
metaph. hoiiour, credit. Id. N. 2. 12, I. 6 (5). lOI ; Kocsjiov (pipei 
Tiv'i it does one credit, Hdt. 8. 60, I42 ; yvvai, yvvai^i Koa/xov rj aiyfj 
(pepei Soph. Aj. 293 ; K. tovt iariv ijio'i Ar. Nub. 914; oh Kua/xos [^i'] 
KaXws TovTO dpdv Thuc. I. 5; iv Koa/JW Kai riirrj eiva'i tivl Dem. I40O. 
13 ; of persons, av '4/j.oiye fieyiOTos k. eVei Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 3, 16. III. a ruler, regulator, title of the chief magistrate 

in Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 6, C. I. 2554, 2556, sq. ; mostly in pi. ; so 
also Koafiioi, Strab. 482, 484, as the Mss. give it, v. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 
405 ; — but also in sing., C. I. 2556. 36, sq. ; so, TrpcxrroKoafios, lb. 2572-9; 
■ — cf. Koafxiw II. 2, KoaprjTTjS I. 2. Koa/xrireipa II, Koa fiOTToXis. IV. 
the world or universe, from its perfect order and arrangement, opp. to 
the indigesta tnoles of Chaos, first in the Philosophy of Pythagoras, Plut. 
2. 886 C, Diog. L. 8. 48 (ubi v. Menag.) ; and it is so used by the 
Pythagoreans, Philolaos (Stob. Eel. Phys. I. 22) and Callicrates (Stob. t. 
85.17): hence it passed into the language of the philosophic poets 
Xenophanes, Parmenides, and Empedocles ; and was then adopted by all 
writers on natural philosophy, as Plat. Tim. 27 A, 28 B, 29 A, 32 C, etc. ; 
57 TOV oXov avaraais iari k. Kal ovpavds Arist. Cael. I. 10, 10. The 
Stoics used it also of the anima mundi, and of the universe as itself 
divine, o k. (wov ijxxpvxov Kal XoyiKuv Posidon. ap. Diog. L. 7. 139, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 30 B.— Sometimes it includes the Earth, sometimes it is used 
only of the firmament, yfjs dwdarj; t^s vnd Koapqi Kei/J-ivrjs Isocr. 78 C ; 
o TTcpi TTjv yrjv oXos K. Arist. Meteor. I. 2,2; in pi. sometimes of the 
several stars or worlds, opp. to to irdv (the Universe), Plut. 2. 879 B, 
888 F. — Metaph., man is called ^paxvs k. Philo 2. 155, Galen., or 
fUKpds K., a microcosm, Vit. Pyth. in Phot. Bibl. 440. 23 ; cf. Gataker 
M. Anton. 4. 27. 2. in Alexandr. Greek, the known world {fj oikov- 

fiivT]), C. I. 334, 1306, Ev. Matth. 16. 26. 3. men in general, as 

we use 'the world,' Ev. Jo. 7.4., 12. 19, etc. 4. oStos o k. this 

world, as opp. to the world to come, Ev. Jo. 12. 25., 18. 36, etc. 


KO(T/j.O(ravSa\ov 

KOo-[xo-<Tdv8a\ov, to. Dor. name of the flower iiaicivdos, Cratin. MaX9. 
I, Pherecr. 'A7. 2, llepff. 2. 

Kocrfio-o-ojcrnjs, ov, 0, preserver of the world, and fern. — (r(OT€ipa, Eccl. 

KOcrno-T€X*'''ls, ov, 6, framer of the world, Synes. 327 D : fern. -rsx^Tj- 
Tis. iSoj, Id. 318 A. 

KocrfA0-Tp6<|jos, ov, feeding the world, Manetho I. 2 ; 'FdiiJi.r] Epigr. 
Gr. 947. 7. ^ 

KotrfiOvpYew, to create the world, Heraclit. ap. Procl. 
KO(rp,ovpYia, i), the creation, Dion. Areop. 

Koo-fLOvpyos, o, creator of the world. Iambi, ad Nic. Arithm. p. II. 
Kocr[j,o<|>96pos, ov, destroying the world, Anth. P. II. 270. 
KO(rno-(|)\eYTiS, es, burning the world. A, B. 1454. 
Kocrp-U), ovs, 7), priestess of Pallas, Lycurg. ap. Harp. s. v. TpaiTe(o(p6pos. 
Kocros, r], ov. Ion. and Aeol. for voaos : as k6t€, kov, km, kws. for -nun, 

VOV, TTW, TTUIS, SO OKOCTOS, OKOTepOS, OKOTf, OKOJS, KOIOS fof OTTOOOS, OHOrt- 

pos, oTToTe, OTTcus, TTOios. — Cf. TTodo; sub fin. 
K6o-<ru|3os, 6, Ion. and old Att. for KorraPos. 

Koo-o-os, 6, a box on the ear, cuff, Lat. alapa : hence the Comic names 
of parasites, KoaaoTpnire^os, '^ToifioKoauos, Bast. Ep.Cr. p. 181: — Kocr- 
(TiZjofiai, Dep. to box a person's ears, v. Ducang. 

K0O-Cnjp.pT), fj, V. KO(TVfi0Tj. 

KO(7(7v<|)ifa), to sing like a blackbird. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 227. 

Kotrcrtcjjos, Att. K6TTv<j)OS, 6, a singing bird, prob. our blackbird or 
black owzel. Tardus merula, fii\as iravTaxov . . , to Si pvyx°^ cpoivi- 
Kovv Arist. H. A. 9. 19 ; (a variety was tKXtvKos. lb.) ; mentioned with 
Kix^at, Diocl. ap. Ath. 305 B ; considered a dainty, jVTatro ib. 136 D : 
cf KoxpiKos. II. a sea-fish, fieXayxP^^ Numen. ib. 305 C : o 6a- 

\aTTLOS Ael. N.A.I. 14 sq. III. name of a peculiar breed of 

poultry at Tanagra, Paus. 9. 22, 4. 

Kocrrai or Kocrrai, Siv, al, — aKoorr], barley, Hesych. II. a kind 

of fish. Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 357 A. 

KOCTTapiov, TO, prob. = KocrTos, Strab. 784, in pi. 

Koo-Tos, 6, costus, a root used as spice, like pepper, Theophr, H. P. 9. 
7, 3, Diosc. I. 15, Died. 2. 49: also kocttov, to, Theophr. Odor. 
32. II. a different plant in Geop. II. 27. 

KO(ru|t,pi] or Koo-cnjp.pT), fj, also KoooipPos, 0, an extremity or edge, 
esp., l. = Att. KpmjivKo^, Poll. 2. 30 (perhaps by an error for ko- 

pvii0Tj). 2. a border of a garment, Lxx (Ex. 28.35). ^- ° ^^'^Sgy 
shepherd's coat, Hesych., Dio Chrys. 2. 382, E. M. 311. 5., 349.45. 

Kocn/ppojTos, 57, ov, tasseled, fringed, Lxx (Ex. 28. 35). 

KOTaivco, = /coTc'co, Aesch. Theb. 485 : also KOTaoj, Bast. Greg. C. 896. 

k6t6, kot€. Ion. for TroTe, -nork. 

KOT6iv6s, 77, 6v,=KorTjn%, as Bockh in Pind. N. 7. 90 (61), OKoretvov 
being against the metre : Bgk. KeXaivov. 
KOTepov, KOTspa, Ion. for TTOTepo!', iroTepa. 

Koreu. Ep. Verb, used in the forms cited below, without distinction of 
voice : {kotos'}. To bear one a grudge, be angry at him, c. dat. pers., 
KOTeaaafitvos Tpw€(7aiv II. 5. 177, cf 18. 367; TuSeos vii KOTeaaaTO 
^ol0os 23. 383; Tw 5" ap 'Axaiot eKirdyXais kotcovto 2. 223; Toiaiv 
T6 KOTecraeTai (Ep. for KOTtarjTai) 5. 747., 8. 391. Od. I. lOI ; XeovTe 
Svai dfj.ipi KTafiivr]s eXdtpoio dXXTjXois KOTeovT€ Hes. Sc. 402 ; proverb., 
Kepan^vs K^pajiti KOTiet nai tIktovi t^ktoiv Id. Op. 25 : — c. gen. rei, 
diraTTjj KOTewv . . , angry at the trick, II. 4. 168 ; also, KOTeffaa/xevi] 
Tufe dvixZ, ovviKa .. , 14. 191: — absol., ovS oBojxai kotcovtos I. 181, 
cf. 23. 391; K€Kott]6ti OvfiS) with angry heart, 21.456, Od. 9. 501., 
19. 71; apr. KOTeaaaa, h. Hom. Cer. 255. 

KOTTieis, ecraa, ev. wrathful, jealous, 6(6s II. 5. 191. Only Ep. 

KOTiKas, 6, = dXeKTwp, Hesych., who also gives kottoc oi dXcKTpvoves : 
cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 327. 

KOTivds, ciSos, Tj, grafted upon a wild olive, kXala Poll. 6. 45. II. 
the fruit of the wild olive-tree, Hipp. '495. 14. 

KOTivTj-ejjopos, ov, producing wild olive-trees, Mosch. 7. 2. 

KoTivos, 0 and t], the wild olive-tree, Lat. oleaster, Ar. Av. 621, PI. 
943 ; from it the crowns at the Olympic games were made (Anth. P. 9. 
357), Tovs viKwvTas aTi<pavu!cras kot'ivov OTStpdvo) Ar. PI. 586, cf. 592 
(where Dind., after Pors., kotivS> aTeipdvw, as if from an Adj. KOTivoeii, 
-ovs), cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2, Clem. Al. 672, Anth. P. 9. 357, Schol. 
Plat. Phaedr. 236 B (in neut,, kotivov, to), where it is said to differ from 
the dfpieXaia ; cf. also eAajos, (pavXios. 

Kortvo-rpdYOS [a], ov, eating wild olive-berries Ar. Av. 243. 

KOTIS, V. sub KOTTtS. 

KOToeis, taaa, ev, =KOT-/]eis, E. M. 34. 58, A. B. 602. 

KoTopvos, 6, V. 1. in Hdt. 6. 125, as Ion. form for Kodopvos. 

KOTOS, ov, 6, a grudge, rancour, ill-will, ivrath, more inveterate than 
6P777 or x°^°^- I'- I- 8I: 82 ; ToTaiv kotov alvov e9((r6e 8. 449; Tolaiv 
KOTov alvov kvTjorfis 16. 449; KOTOV ivB^To dvfiZ Od. II. 102 ; diroTav 
Tts dfifiXixov KapSia. kotov ^veXdari Pind. P. 8. 11 ; never used by Soph., 
and by Eur. only in Rhes. 827 ; but often in Aesch., Saifnovajv Korw, 
Ao^tov K. Ag. 635, 1211 ; ffapvs .. Zrjvds iKtaiov k. Supp. 346 ; toO da- 
vovtos t) AIki] irpdcrfffi kotov exacts vengeance for him, Fr. 257: — poet, 
word, found in Dion. H. 9. 51. (Hence KOTeco, tyKOTOs, ^dKOTOs.) 

KOTTa, kottt], v. sub kott'h. 

KOTTu.p€tov, to. the metal basin for the game of cottabos, Dicaearch. ap. 
Ath. 666 C, cf. 667 F. 2. the cup to throw from, v. Eubul. BeXXep. 

I (where it is written KOTTdP€iov) : cf. KOTTafStov. 

KOTTapCJoj, fut. iS), to play at the cottabos, Ar. Pax 343, Antiph. 'A<pp. 
Vov. I. 'LX.=kp.iw, Poll. 6. Ill, E. M. 533. 15 ; c{. KaraKOTTa^t^a]. 

KOTTaPiKos, rj, ov, used in the cottabos, pdpSos Hermipp. Moip. 2. 

KOTrdpiov. TO. the prize of the game KOTTa^os, Arist. Rhet. i. 12, 30, 
Callipp. Xiavv. I, Com. Anon. 75 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 116. 


KOUKKOUfJLlOP. 837 

KOTTaPis, <So5, pecul. fem. of KOTTajiiKos : as Subst., =/coTTa^£roi' I, 
Hegesand. ap. Ath. 479 D ; Kepa/jicd k. Harmod. ibid. 

KOTTdpio-is, €0)5, 7), a playing at the cottabos, Plut. 2. 654 C. 

KOTTuPio-pos, o, =foreg. : — in Paul. Aeg. p. lod, a kind of shower-bath. 

KOTxaPos, 6, Ion. and older Att, KocraaPos (as in Aesch. Fr. 178, cf. 
Eur. Fr. 633): — the cottabos, a Sicilian game (Anacr. 52, Critiasl.l), 
much in vogue at the drinking parties of young men at Athens. The 
simplest mode was when each threw the wine left in his cup, so as to 
strike smartly in a metal basin, at the same time invoking his mistress' 
name ; if the whole fell with a distinct sound into the basin, it was 
a sign he stood well with her, cf Call. Fr. 102. The wine thus thrown 
was called XaTayis or XaTay-q (v. AoTaf). The action of throwing 
(dnoKOTTaPt^etv) is prettily described by Antiph. 'Acpp. Vov. i, ubi v. 
Meineke ; cf. dyKvX-rj, dyKvXrjTos. — The game soon became complicated, 
and was played in various ways. Sometimes a number of little cups 
{6^v0a<pa) were set floating, and he who threw his wine so as to upset 
the greatest number in a given number of throws, won the prize («OTTa- 
ffiov), Cratin. 1. c. Plat. Com. Zei)s KaK. I ; cf. Ar. Fr. 9, Juven. 3. 102. 
Sometimes the wine was thrown upon a scale (TrXdoTiyO suspended over 
a little image {/xdvTjs Antiph. 1. c, yepwv Eur. Fr. 566) placed in water, 
and the point of the game was to make the scale strike the head of the 
image. For the ancient accounts v. Ath. 666 sq. (cf. 479)> Schol. Ar. 
Pac. 342, 1243, Poll. 6. 109. Suid. s. v. KOTTa^i^nv. The word KOTTa- 
Pos was used for 1. the game itself, Anacr. 52, Critias I. I, Plat. 

Com. Aa/c. i, etc. 2. the prize, ^KOTTdfiiov, Eupol. Bottt. 20, cf. 

Ath. 667 D. 3. the wine thrown, = XdTa^, Eur. Fr. 632, Antiph. 

' A(pp. yov. 1.5, cf Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 44. 4. the basin, = KOTTa- 
Pfwv, Cratin. Nfi/i. 6, Eupol. I.e.. Antiph. I.e. 

KOTTdvT), T). an implement used in fishing, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

KOTTavov, TO, a small kind of fig, Ath. 385 H, etc. ; so cottanum, Plin. 
13. 10., 15. 21, Martial.,. Juven. 

KOTTis or KOTts, I'Sos. Tj, (Dor. for Ki(paXri Poll. 2. 29), the cerebellum, 
Hipp. 468. 29, etc. : also KOTTa or kottt). Dim. KOTTapiov, Hesych. : 
cf. KOTTos. (Hence, vpoKOTTa a mode of wearing the hair short at the 
back, but long in front. Poll. 2. 29 ; hence also the Lat. surname in the 
Aurelian Gens, Cotta.) 

KOTTOS. 6, a cock, also a horse, Hesych. II. a river-fish, perhaps 

the bull-head or miller's thumb, coittts gobio, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 16. 

K6TTt5<|)OS, o, Att. for Koaavcpos. 

kottjXt) [i3], 77, anything hollow (irdv to koiXov KOTvXrjV iKaXovv oi 
■naXaiOL Apollod. ap. Ath. 479 A, cf. Schol. II. 22. 494, Eust. 1282. 
42) : I. a small vessel, cup, II. 22. 494. Od. 15. 31 2., 17. 12 : — 

metaph. = /cOTvAcui', Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 234oReisk. 2. the cup 

or socket of a joint, esp. of the hip-joint, Lat. acetabulum, kut' lax^o", 
€v6a Tc fjLiqpbs lax'-V (vaTpicf'^Tai, kotvXtjv Si Tt fitv KaXiovaiv I!. 5. 
306 sq., cf Hipp. 410. 54, Galen. ; also the socket of the arm, Hipp. 
Art. 783 : — V. KOTvXrjSwv 3. 3. in Att., a liquid measure, contain- 

ing 6 Kvadoi or a J ^ecTTrjs, i. e. nearly a pint, much the same as rjiiiva, 
Hipp. 575. II, Ar. PI. 436, Thuc. 4. 16., 7. 87: — also used as a dry 
measure. dX<plTwv . . Tpeis xo'Vi/ca? kotvXt]s Seovaa? Ar. Fr. 79 ; dX<pi- 
Taiv K. jilav Alex. Tap. i. 17 ; v. /xeStfjivos. 4. the hollow of the 

hand, hollow of the foot, Ath. ubi supr., Poll. 9. 1 22, Eust. 550. 5 : hence, 
K0TvXr\buiv I, Luc. D. Marin. 9. 4, 3, cf. 'tyKOTvXr]. 5. in Aesch. 

Fr. 55, x'^^'^oScTOi KOTvKai cymbals. 

kotvXtiSovujStjs, es, of the nature of a KOTvXrjSwv, warty, e^oxij, 6«- 
(pvcris Galen. 2. 905., 4. 282. 

kotCXtjSiov, ovos, 57, any cup-shaped hollow or cavity : 1. in pi. 

the suckers on the feelers {irX^KTavai) of the polypus, Od. 5. 433, in Ep. 
dat. irpot KOTvXrjdovotptv ; cf. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 9, P. A. 4. 9, 13, Ath. 
479 B : — also on the feet of the Kapa^os, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 27. 2. 
in pi. also certain vessels at the mouth of the uterus, Hipp. Aph. I 254, 
Galen. Lex., Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 4, al. ; cf. Foiis. Oecon. S. = «otijA7; 
2, the socket of the hip-joint, Ar. Vesp. I495, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 2. 4. 
the hollow of a cup, Nic. Al. 547. 5. a plant, prob. navelwort, 

Nic. Th. 681, Diosc. 4. 92. 

KOTCX-qpCTOS, ov, {dpvai) that can be drawn in cups. i. e. flowing co- 
piously, streaming, ai/ia II. 23. 34, Ep. ap. Ath. 479 A: — but, ofos 
prob. a measure of vinegar, Nic. Th. 539 : — cf. (vrjpvTOS. 

KOTvXiaios, a, ov, holding a kotvXt}, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 420 A, Diog. 
L. 2. 139, etc. 

kotCXi^co, fut. icrai, to sell by the kotvXt], to sell by retail, opp. to 
dOpoas wtTTpa(rK€iv, Pherecr. Incert. 78, Arist. Oec. 2. 9, 2, A. B. 46 : 
metaph.,«i'pj'aj'Te5 . . Tt;v rroXiv Tj/xwv KOTvXi(eTe tols irevrjaiv Ar. Fr. 555. 

kotCXio-kos, o, Dim. of KOTvXrj, a little cup, Ar. ap. Ath. 476C, etc. ; also 
KOTuXio-KT], v, Pherecr. Kop. 3 ; -icrKiov. to, Ar. Ach. 459. II. 
a kind of cake, Ath. 647 B. III. a pit used for sacrificing to 

Earth, Hes3'ch. 

KOT-uXicrTT)s, 6, =Lat mimus, Julian. 94 A ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. 11530. 
KOTvXo-eiS-fis, 6S, cup-shaped, X'^PV Hipp. Art. 838. 
KOT-dXos, 0, = kotvXt;, Ep. Hom. 14. 3, Ar. Fr. 53, Plat. Com. Zeis KaK. 
I. and other Com. in Ath. 478 B, cf. 482 B. 
kot-uXioStjs. es, (efSos) like a kotvXt], Ath. 480 B. 
KOTtiXiov, cof OS, 6, nickname of a toper, Plut. Anton. 18. 
KoO, KOV, Ion. for ttoC, ttou. 

ko-uPovkXiov, t6. the Lat. cubicnlum, v. Ducang. 

koOki, to, the cocoa-palm, cocoa-nut, Lat. c^ici, Plin. 13. 18 ; in Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 2, 7, for TO K0VKi.o<j)6pov [Sivhpov'], Salmas. corrects to . kovki 
Sidtpopov: — in Strab. 824, Ta KOKKiva jrAe7/;taTa must be intended for 
KoviKiva (or peih. for KoiKiva, from «oi''f). 

KovKKO\ip,iov, TO, the Lat. cucuma, An. Epict. 3. 22, 71. 


838 


KovKOu(j)ai — KOv(pi(T/ui.a. 


KoviKov<j)as, o. acc. to some ike stork, others the hoopoe, HorapoUo i. 55. 
KouXeov, KovXcos, V. sub ko\(us. 
KOviXv|3aTtia, V. sub Ko\X.v0dT(ta. 
kovivikXos, v. sub KvviicKos. 

Kovpd, Ion. -pT|, as, )), (Keipai) a shearing or cropping of the hair, 
tonsure, tSiv Tpixu>v TTjv K. Ke'ipeadai (cf. irfpiTpoxa^a) Hdt. 3. 8 ; 
Kovpas StiaOai Arist. P. A. 2. 15, 2, etc. : often as a sign of mourning, 
K. TKvQ'ijj.ai Eur. Ale. 512, cf. Or. 458; Kovpaiai Koi dp-qvoiai Id. Hel. 
1060 ; Kovpals 5iaT(Ti\ixevr)s ipoffrjs Soph. Fr. 587. 2. generally, 

a cropping, lopping, hpvoToy.iKr) kol «. ^v/Miraaa Plat. Polit. 288 D; of 
animals that feed on grass, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 10. II. like TOf/.r], 

that which is shorn, a lock cut off, Aesch. Cho. 226. 

KovpdXiov, TO, poet, for KopdWiov, q. v. 

Ko-opds, aSos, r), — Kopv<J>rj, Hesych. 

KovpaToop, o, the Lat. curator, C. I. .^577, al. : — hence they formed a 
Verb KotipaTopc-uoj, aor. part. Kovparopevaas, having served as curator, 
2930; KCKovparopfVKws 3418. 

Koijp-a4)po5iTr], r/, virgin-Aphrodite, Procl. Hymn. 3. I. 

KovpeaKos, ri, 6v, barber-like, gossiping, Polyb. 3. 20, 5. 

KQ-upetov, TO, {Kovpa) a barber's shop, the loungin'g-place where news 
and scandal was picked up, Kat toi Kdyos y' rjv . . ttoXvs enl ToTai kov- 
peiotai rSiv KaOrj/ifvcuv Ar. PI. 338, cf. Av. I441; ttoAA.* ejxadov iv 
roiai Kovpeiois kyu) (itoitcu? KaOi^ajv uovSe yiyvdjOKdv SoKoiv Eupol. 
Map. 3, cf. Lysias 170. 8 ; eh k. ' to my barber's bill,* Id. 905. 6. II. 
Kovpeiov, proparox., the sheep or lamb offered and feasted on by the 
ippdrepes at the feast uovpeSiTts, v. Soph. Fr. 132, Isae. 58. 30 (where it 
is wrongly written KovpLOv) ; cf. ixtiov II. 

Kovptvy.0,, TO, a tonsure, Eust. Opusc. 215. 82, etc. 

Kovpevs, e'ws, (5, (/cdpai) a barber, hair-cutter, Lat. tonsor. Plat. Rep. 
373 C, Philyll, rioX. 5 ; 6 «. Tas /xaxaipiSas Xafiujv vtto t^s vTr-qvqs 
KaTaKepe? — Trjv datpopav (irapd npocrdoKlav for to y€veiov), Eupol. Xpvcr. 
yev. 6 ; his implements are enumerated by Phanias in Anth. P. 6. 307, 
cf. Luc. Indoct. 29 ; — their love of gossip was proverbial, Plut. 2. 177 A, 
509 A ; cf. Kovpetov, PaKavtvi. II. a bird, said to chirp with 

a sound as of clipping, Hesych. 

KovpeuTTis, ov, ij, = foreg., Jo. Chrys. 

KovpexiTiKos, 17, 6v, of or belonging to a barber, iji.a-)(aipiov Olymp. Vit. 
Plat. : so Koupevrcrip.os, rj, ov, Schol. Eur. Or. 966. 

KovpcvTpia, 7). fem. of Kovpevs, KovpfVTTjs, Plut. Anton. 60. 

Koupeijco, (Kovpevs) to be a barber, Eust. Opusc. 229. 65 : — Med., Malal. 
80 B, Eust. Opusc. 229. 19. 

KovpeioTis (sc. T/fiepa), i5os, 17, the third day of the festival 'AiraTovpta, 
on which the sons of Athenian citizens were introduced, at three or four 
years of age, among the (ppdrtpe^. and their names entered in the register 
of their (fiparpia (koivov ypaix/iaTtlov), which was thenceforth the proof 
of their citizenship. Plat. Tim. 21 B, cf. Isae. 70. 43 ; also, r/ k. kopTq 
Alciphro 3. 46 : — v. Hom. Pol. Ant. § 100 sq., and cf. /^eiayaiyfoj, 
ixtiov II. (Perh. from Kflpoj, Kovpd, because the child's hair is said to 
have been cut on that day.) 

KoijpT), Ion. for K6pT]. II. KovpT|, Ion. for Kovpa. 

Koup-qios, rj, ov. Ion. for K6petos, youthful, h. Hom. Cer. 108. 

KovpTi<Tip.os, ov. = Kovpif^os, only in Triclin. ad Soph. El. 52. 

Kotip-qxes. OJV, ol, {Kopos. Kovpos) young men, esp. yoxtng warriors, Kov- 
pTjres Vlavaxaiuiv, 'Axaiwv II, 19. 193, 248: — but, II. Kovp^Tfs, 

01, the Curetes, oldest inhabitants of Pleuron in Aetolia, II. 9. 529, 549, 
etc. 2. a Cretan tribe, connected with peculiar rites at Delos, com- 

pared by Dion. H. 2. 71 with those of the Roman Salii ; often confounded 
with the Corybantes, Strab. 466 sq. : — v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. Ill I, Miiller 
Dor. 2. I, 6. 

KovpTjTiKos, 17, ov, of Pleuron (v. foreg. II. l), Strab. 466, Dion. H., 
etc. : fem. also KoupTjTis, iSos, Apollod. I. 7, 6, etc. II. 6 K. (sc. 

TToCs) the Cretic, Schol. Ar. Nub. 651 ; or the third paeon, Hephaest. 161. 

KovpT]Tio-p.6s, 6, used by Dion. H. 2. 71, for the Salian rites. 

Koupias. ov, 6, one who wears his hair short, Luc. Fugit. 27, Vit. Auct. 
20, Diog. L. 6. 31. 

Kovpidu, fut. aaoj, of hair, to need clipping, grow long, Luc. Lexiph. 
10 ; TTwyujv fi'r xnrtp^oXrjv Kovpiuiv Id. Gall. lo. II. of persons, 

kv xpV Kovpidv to need close clipping, Pherecr. Incert. 69. 2. to 

wear rough, untrimmed hair, Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; K. to yeveiov Alciphro 
3. 55, cf. Artemid. I. 19. 

KovplSios, a, ov, (Kovpo!, Kovprj) wedded. Ion. and poet. Adj., used 
sometimes of the husband, Kovpihiov iroOeovaa iroffiv II. 5. 414 ; Kovpihiw 
Ttv^aaa nocrei (povov Od. II. 430; KovpiSioio (p'lXoio ovKtri jxi^iv-qrai 
15. 22; but more often of the wife, Kovpidiris d\6xov II. I. 114, 
etc. ; so in later Ep.. k. Akoiti^, aKo'iTrj^ Ap. Rh. 3. 243., 4. 1072. kov- 
pih'iri d\oxoi is, evidently, a lawful, wedded wife, as opp. to a concubine 
(iraWaKT], -rraXXaicls), Hdt. I. 135., 5.18., 6. 138; so Briseis says to 
Patroclus, d\\' «'/j' e<paaKts 'AxiXXijos ddoto /covpiSirjv dXoxov 0r)(T(tv 
wert wont to pretend thou would'st make me thy wedded wife (whereas 
she was only his concubine), II. 19. 298 ; so Agamemnon loved Chryseis 
(his concubine) more than his k. dXoxos, I. 114; so Ath. says of the 
Calyce of Stesich., auippoviKov 8e vdw KarecKevaaev 6 voiTjT-fji to Tijs 
napBivov riOos, ovk (k TravTos Tpoirov OeXovarjs avyyeveaOai Tw vfav'i- 
(TKO), dXX' (vxo)J.(VTj^ . . yvvrj [auTo5] yiviadai KovpiSta 619D; so in 
epitaphs, pivrjn' dXoxa ■ ■ 6r]KaTo KovpiSirj C. I. 1012. 10, cf. 1654, 
3827 / (add.), 4176, al. : — hence, also, vai'iTepov Acyos aiiTwv Kovp'iSiov 
our own lawful marriage bed, II. 15. 40; k. ydptoi Archil. 16; and in 
Od. 19. 580., 21. 78, Penelope calls her husband's house «. Suifia; we 
also find K. TfKva born in wedlock, C. I. 3333. II. later, nuptial, 

bridal, k. x'Tcures Anth. P. 9.602 ; OdXapioi Ap. Rh. 3. 1128 ; so, perh., ( 


(jTopvv . . K. Xexoi At. Pax 844 ; — so Kovprj occurs even in Od. for vvix<j>r]. 
(The deriv. from Kovpos, Kovprj. seems certain ; so that KovpiSir) dXoxos 
perhaps orig. meant the wife of one's youth : Hesych. expl. the Verb 
Kovp't^eadai by vfievaiovaOai, yap-ttaOai.) 

Kovpi^Kt), {Kopos, Kovpos) intt. to be a youth, adicos , 6 Kovpi^av (popi- 
iOKfv Od. 22. 185, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 195 : to be a girl. Id. 3. 666. 2. 
to grow to manhood, Opp. H. i. 664. II. trans, to bring up from 

boyhood or to manhood, avSpas Hes. Th. 347 ; v. Kovp'ihtos fin. 

Kovpi$op.ai, Pass. (Ke'ipcu, Kovpd) to be clipped. Kvirdpiaaos Kvpi^o/j-fur] 
sprouting again when cut, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 2. 

KOvpiKos, Tj, 6v, {Kovpd) for shaving, ixdxcupa Plut. Dio 9 ; at Svo fid- 
Xaipai al u. Clem. Al. 290. II. (KOvpos) like a youth : — Adv. 

-Kws, Apoll. Lex. s. v. Kovp'i(. 

Kovipijios, 7;, ov, also OS, ov Agatho ap. Ath. 528 D: {Kovpd): — of, for 
cutting or shearing hair, aldrjpos Eur. Or. 966. II. pass, shorn off, 

Xa'iTT] Aesch. Cho. 180; 9pi^ Eur. El. 521. 2. shorn, xpaTa Id. 

Tro. 279; K. axvy-o. dvaXa^ifidvdV tonsure, Plut. Pelop. 34. 3. as 

Subst., T) Kovpijios a Tragic mask for mourners, with the hair cut close, 
cf. Anth. P. 7. 37, cf. Poll. 4. 138, 140. 

Kovpi^, Adv. (aovpd) by the hair, tpvaav Se /xtv tiaui Kovp'i^ Od. 22. 
188 ; K. (XKeaOai Ap. Rh. 4. 18. 

Koxipiov, TO, f. 1. for KOvpeiov, q. v. 

Kotipios, ov, youthful, read by Eust. in an interpolated verse after II. 13. 
433 ; also in Orac. ap. Paus. 9. 14, 3, Orph. Arg. 1347. 

Kovpis, I'Sos, 17, (Kovpd) a razor; in pi. scissors, A. B. 47, E. M. 534. 
9 ; ij.dxa.ipa Kovp'idfs in Cratin. Atov. 2. TL.=KOiJ.ij.ijTpia, name of 

plays by Antiphanes, Alexis and Amphis, cf. Menand. Incert. 442 ; — 
Kovpia-cra in E. M. 528. 4. III. KOvpis or Kuipis, Dor. for Kap'ts, 

Sophron and Epich. ap. Ath. 106 E. 

KO-upnTiAa, TO, a dirge, sung by persons with close-cut hair, Tzetz. 
in Rhein. Mus. 4. p. 406. 

Kotipp.1, TO, a kind of beer, an Egyptian, Spanish, and British drink, 
Diosc. 2. 110, Plin. ; also K6pp.a, Ath. 152 C : — cf. ^v9os. 

Koiipo-j36pos, ov, devouring children, Aesch. Ag. 151 2 ; v. Trdx!";. 

Kovpo-Yovia, fj, begetting of boys, k. Kat OjjXvyoviT] Hipp. 234. 31. 

KoOpos, o. Ion. for Kopos, a boy, youth, Hom., who uses only this form; 
v. Kopos, Koprj : and cf. KovpuTepos, KOvp'iSios fin. 

Kovpo<Tuvt], Dor. Kdjp-, f), youth, youthful prime, Anth. P. 6. 281, 309, 
cf. 9. 259: hence mirthfulness, Theocr. 24. 57. 

Kovpoo-Cvos, Tf, ov, [Kovpos) youtkful, 6p'i^ Anth. P. 6. 156, with a play 
on Kovpifios, shorn. II. Kovpoavva (sc. lepd), to., the festival on 

the day KovptuiTu (q. v.), Greg. Naz., Suid. 

Kovporepos, a, ov, Comp. of Kovpos (cf. PaatXfvs, -XivTepos, younger, 
more youthful, dvSpfs II. 4. 316, Od. 21. 310, Hes. Op. 445 ; as fem., 
Ap. Rh. I. 684: — in most places it is used almost as a Positive, cf. 
dypoTfpos. 

KovpoTOK€o>, to bear boy-children, Hipp. 233. 54., 234. 8. 

Kovpo-TOKos, ov, bearing boy-children, Eur. Supp. 9^7- 

KovpOTpo())€co, to rear a boy-child, k. tuv Aia Strab. 472, cf. Philo I. 
441., 2. 463 : to breed men, yij KovpoTpo(povaa Philostr. 333. 

Koirpo-Tpocfios, ov, rearing boys; in Od. 9. 27, Ithaca is called dya0T) k., 
good nursing-mother, from the stout hardy race of its sons, cf. Pind. Fr. 
228 ; so, «. 'EXXds Eur. Tro. 566 ; ' AttoXXcuvos k., of Delos, Call. Del. 
2 and 276: — also of goddesses, k. 'EKaTr/ Hes. Th. 450 ; Ku-n-pis Soph, 
ap. Ath. 592 A, (who is also called simply 17 KovpoTp6<pos, Ar. Thesm. 
299, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 7, Luc. D. Mer. 5. l) ; 'Apre/iis Diod. 5. 73 ; of 
women, Tidrjvrj Kal «. Plut. 2. 278 D, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

KovpotrXXios, ov, the Lat. curulis, C. I. 1133, 1327- 

Kovp-uSir)s, fs, like a boy, ixoX-rrij Auson. Epist. 12. I5. 

K0'uo-Ta)8{a, T), the Lat. custodia, Ev. Matth. 27. 65. 

KovTaXr], fj. Dor. for a'KVTaXrj, Etym. Ms. ap. Bast. Greg. 388. 

Kov<j)ifuj, fut. Att. tw: (Kov<pos) : — intr. to be light, Hes. Op. 461, Eur. Hel. 
1555 : of pain, to be alleviated, assuaged, Soph. Ph. 735, cf. Hipp. Aph. 
1245. II. trans, to lighten, make light, to Ktvbv ijxiTtptXaix^avo- 

fievov K. TO awjxaTa Arist. Cael. 4. 2, 8, cf. P. A. 3. 2, 13 : — hence, 1. 
to lift up, raise. Soph. Ant. 43, Tr. 1024 ; daTTih' dfitpi 0pax'iova kov- 
<pl(aiv Eur. Phoen. 120 : — dXpia Kovcpifiv to make a light leap. Soph. Aj. 
1287 ; K. TtrjhrjiJ.a Eur. El. 86 1 ; hvOTrivov aiouprj/xa Kov<pi^o: = 5v(TT7]vos 
alapovp-at. Id. Supp. 1047, cf. Kovcpos I. I : — Pass, to be lifted up, soar, 
[tot TTTepw'] Tj tpvxri Kovipl^iTai Plat. Phaedr. 248 C, cf. 249 A. 2. 
to lighten of a load, oxXov k. x^o''« to lighten earth of a multitude, 
Eur. Hel. 40 ; Kov<pia6eh tov jSdpous Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 2 ; absol. to 
lighten ships of their cargo, tS> TaxwavrovvTi KovcpiaavTfS -rrpocPdXXfiv 
Thuc. 6. 34; Kov(pia9uaaiv tujv veSjv Polyb. 20. 5, II, cf. I. 60, 8 : so 
also, b. of persons, to relieve from burthens, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I, 

Cyr. 6. 3, 24; TUV STj/xov twv tlaipopwv Diod. 13. 64; tokoiv toxis 
Xp(a}<p€tXeTas Plut. Caes. 37 ; to relieve (contractors), Polyb. 6. 17.5; 
K. Tovs voaovvTas Plut. 2. 1 106 B : — Pass, to be relieved, v6aov from . . , 
Eur. Or. 43 ; toC vdBovs, tt)s oSvvtjs, etc., often in Hipp., etc. ; Kovipi- 
o9-qaofiai ipyxw Eur. Med. 473 ; fut. med. Kov<pi(ia6ai in pass, sense, 
Aristid. 2. 145 ; metaph., tt) TwvSe evKXela Kov<pi^tadt feel your 
burthens lightened by , Thuc. 2. 44; Kovtpl^ovTai ol Xvirovjitvoi 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 2, cf Pol. 8. 7, ,5. 3. c. acc. rei, to lighten, 

assuage. aXyqSovas Eur. Fr. 577 ; avpKpopds X6ya> K. Dem. 1400. 7 I 
(pwTa Theocr. 23. 9; to irddos Plut. Alex. 52; ra 6<pXr)fiaTa Id, 2. 
807 D; absol., to give or procure relief. Hipp. Epid. I. 945, Arist. G. A. 
I. 18, 52 : — Pass., KtKovipiaTai aiiToh b vdXeixos Polyb. I. 17, 2. 

KOv<{)icris, fCDS. 7), a lightening, alleviation, relief Thuc. 7. 75 ; Kovtpiaiv 
(pepeiv DioC. 42. 28. Joseph. A. J 17. 6. 2. 

Koij<j>io-|xa, TO, = Kovipiffis Eur. Phoen. 848, Plut. 2. 114 c. 


Kovcpiajuo? 

Kov<j>io-|ji6s, b,=Kov(piais, Plut. 2. 79 C ; ttivdovs k. Epigr. Gr. 406. 8 ; 
tf. iroiftadat to abate, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. l: — relief from taxation. 
Basilic. II. elision, Eust. 150. 24, etc. 

Kov(t)i(rTT|p, Tipos, 6, one who relieves, Chirurg. Vett. p. 102. 

Koti<})icrTiK6s, 17, 6v, lightening, Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 3 : «. rSiv iiTaxQSiv 
relieving from .. , Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 20. 

KovcfjO-Yvwfiojv, ov, light-minded, Jo. Damasc. 

KO'u<j)0-8o^Ca, fj, vain conceit, Eccl. 

Kov4)6-\i0os, (5, a white-stone, ground to powder and mixed with purple 
to make red, Alex. Aphr. ad Arist. Meteor., Aet. 

Kov4>o\oY€o), to talk lightly, App. Hisp. 18, Themist. 152 B. 

Kov<t)oXoYia, 77, light talking, Thuc. 4. 28, App. Hisp. 38, Plut. 2. 855 B. 

KOvcjjo-XoYOS, ov, lightly talking. Poll. 6. 119; Kov(po\6yov 01 ao<pL(jTai 
\pfjfj.a Philostr. 297. 

Kov<j)6voia, 17, levity, fickleness, Schol. Ar. Lys. 139. 

Kov(|>6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, light-minded, thoughtless, evTjd'ia 
Aesch. Pr. 383 ; epeures Soph. Ant. 617 ; 6pvt6es lb. 343 ; to Kovipovovv 
= Kov(p6voia, App. Hisp. 9 : — -there is also a heterocl. pi. Kovcpovoes in 
Polemo Physiogn. I. 3, cf. Lob. Phryn. 453. Adv. K0V(p6vas, App. Civ. 
4. 124.^ 

Kov4)6-iTOvs, TTOvv, light-footed, Hesych. s. v. if/avKpoiroSa. 

Kov4)6-irT6pos, ov, light-winged, avpai Orph. H. 80. 6. 

Kov<j>os, rj, ov, light, nimble, used by Horn, only in neut. pi. as Adv., 
KOv<pa TToffi TTpo^tPis stepping lightly on, II. 13. 158, cf. Hes. Sc. 323; 
so, Kov(pa IBt^cuv Pind. O. 14. 25 ; x'^pco' k. iroaiv Ar. Thesm. 954; 
so also, Hovtpoi? TToaL Pind. O. 13. 164, cf. Ar. Ran. 1353 ; irTjSij/ia «. 
ex Vfius a<pT]\aT0 Aesch. Pers. 305 ; k. e^apai voSa Soph. Ant. 224; k. 
aXfia, 0TjiJ.a Eur. El. 439 ; k. a'ipfiv 0^ixa Id. Tro. 342 ; cf. Kovcpi^ai 
rr. I : — -metaph., Kovforepai . . dirdpaTwv (ppfvts too buoyant, Pind. O. 
8. 80. 2. metaph. easy, rektlv .. Kovcpav KTiatv to make achieve- 

ment easy, lb. 13. 117; Kov<pov €i SoItjs rkXos Aesch. Theb. 260: so 
of government, light, easy, Isocr. 199 B ; 77 tvKXeia icovforepa ipep^LV 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; of a ruler, easy, easy-going, KovpoTaros Tjv Id. Ages. 
II, 12; SeffnoTTjv dirpaffiova Kal k. k^airaTa BepaTTwv Menand. Hep. 
1. 3. empty, unsubstantial, airy, vain, idle, to veov . . Kov<pas 

cuppocrvvas <pipov Soph. O. C. 1230 (lyr.) ; oiSlv dWo TrXfjv .. Kovrprjv 
OKiav Id.Aj.126; IAtti'Sos Ti erxc '^o'^'P'?^ Thuc. 2. 51 ; Kov(poi Kal Trrrjvol 
\6yoi Plat. Legg. 717 C; K. wpdyfia a trifle, lb. 935 A ; «. ypdfj.iJ.aTa 
a small \ettei, Eur. I. T. 594: — of persons, = aoucfovovs, Hdn. 5. 7 ; to 
KOv<pov levity, Paus. 5. 21, 14, Hdn. 7. 8. 4. in Att. mostly, light 

in point of weight, opp. to 0apvs, Plat., etc. ; Koxxpa aoi xdwv endvcude 
weaoi may earth lie lightly on thee, sit tibi terra levis, Eur. Ale. 462, cf. 
Hel. 853; Kov<pT] aoL kovcs i^Sc ireKoi Epigr. Gr. 551, 4; «. TTVtvjxaTa 
light airs. Soph. Aj. 558 ; boTa Te nal k. kovis Menand. Incert. 9 ; 
TO KovcpOTaTov . . Twv KaKoiv . . vfvia Id. Kt6ap. 2 : — of food, easy to 
digest, light, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 7, etc. : — often of soldiers, dnrXia/jevot 
KovfOTepois ottKois Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27; >cov<pr] OTpaTtd light troops, 
Plut. Fab. II ; to «. Trjs Svvdfieais Polyb. 10. 23, 2 ; v. infr. II. 5. 
light, slight, d/japTTiuaTa Plat. Legg. 86-3 C ; KovipoTepa yvfivdaia, 
opp. to dvayKaia, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 7, cf. 6. 7, 3. 6. act. relieving, 

assisting, x^pl Kovfa Pind. P. 9. 18. II. Adv. -<pcos, lightly, 

nimbly, k. bpoveiv Aesch. Eum. I12 ; K. ioKtvaajiivoi, of soldiers, Thuc. 
4. 33 ; wtrXiU ixivoi Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 26, etc. ; k. tx^i-i' to feel light, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 15. 2. metaph. lightly, with light heart, KOvcpoTepov 
fieTeipwvei Od. 8. 201 ; Koixpas (ptpeiv, opp. to heivuis <(>., Eur. Med. 449, 
I018 ; us KovcpOTaTa (pepnv Hdt. i. 35. 3. lightly, with ease, 

Aesch. Pr. 701. 

Kov(J)6-o-Kevos, OV, light-armed, Hesych. 

Kov<j)0-T6\eia, ^, a lightening of taxation, C. I. 5702. 26. 

kov(|>6tt]S, r]Tos, Tj, lightness, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Legg. 
625D, Arist., etc., in pi.. Plat. Legg. 897 A, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 1 2 ; K. TpoKpfjS 
lightness, digestibility, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 4. 2. metaph. levity, 

Dion. H. 7. 17. 3. relief, noxdaiv Eur. Fr. 119. 

Kov(|)0-<|)op€0(i,ai., Pass, to rise by one's own lightness, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
71 (as Hemst. for Kov<po(popovai). 

Ko4)ivT)56v, Adv. like a basket, E. M. 798. 56. 

Ko4>Cv6o|iai, Pass, to have a basket put over one : in Boeotia a way of 
exposing insolvent debtors, Nic. Dam. ap. Stob. 293. 16. 
Ko<j)Ivo-iTOi6s, ov, making baskets. Gloss. 

k64)ivos, 6, a basket, acc. to Gramm., less Att. than appixos, but found 
in Ar. Av. 1310, Fr. 129, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 16, Strattis Kivrja. l, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 8, 6; in later times used specially by Jews, Juven. 3. 14., 6. 542, 
N. T. ; being apparently smaller than the Cirvpis, cf. Ev. Matth. 16. 10 
with Act. Ap. 9. 25. II. a Boeotian measure, containing 9 Attic 

choenices, i.e. about 2 gallons, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1625. 46, Strattis 
Ktv. I, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 4, Hesych. [1 once in Nonn.] 

Ko4)tvu)ST)S, es, (^rSos) like c basket, Schol. Ar. Ach. 333. 

KOxXdJco, = KaxAafu, Malal. 50 C, Gloss. 

Kox\aK(>)S-r)S, e?, (ciSos) gravelly, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 6. 

KoxXag, alios, b, = «axA'7f, Diosc. 2. 75., 3. 151, Lxx (i Regg. 14. 14). 

KoxXa<T(i.a, TO, = Kax^aa jxa, Hesych. s. v. dn60paafia. 

KoxXiiipiov, TO, a spoon, Lat. cochleare, from kox^os. Diosc. 2. 50, etc. ; 
usu. Xiarpiov, Lob. Phryn. 321. 

KOxXias, ov, b, {k6xXos) a snail with a spiral shell, Lat. cochlea, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 63 B, Philyll. Incert. 2, etc. ; a-maTOTepos et rwv KoxXtSiv, for 
they shrink into their shells on the least alarm, Anaxil. Incert. 2, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 4. i, 29., 4. 4, 2 ; luavep k. ae/xvas iir-qpKuis Tas b<ppvs 
Amphis Acf. I ; eaten at feasts, Theocr. 14. 17 (where Bp. Wordsworth 
restores ^oXfibs, ktcIs, KOxXias). 11. anything twisted spirally, 

like f\(f : 1. a screw, Geop. 8. 29. 2. a spiral engine iov ^ 


839 


raising water, the screw of Archimedes, Strab. 807, 819, Died. I. 34, Ath. 
208 F. 3. a spiral stair, Sid KOxX'tov Trjv dvdffaaiv ex*' Strab. 795. 

KoxXiSiov, t6. Dim. of k6x^os, Epict. Ench. 7, E. M. 534. 22. 

koxXio-6i8t|s, €9, spiral, Hesych. Adv. -5is, by means of a screw, 
Philo Byz. de VII Mir. I. 

KOxXtov, T(5, Dim. of kox^os, a small snail, Batr. 165 [where gen. «o- 
XXlwv metri grat. ; but perh. it ought to be Kox^i-ewv, from K0xXias\. 

KoxXCs, iSof, ^, = foreg., Luc. Catapl. 16, Manetho 5. 24. 

KOxXnoSif)S, fj, =«oxA.'0€i5?7S, Palaeph. 52. I : of the ear, Plut. 2.901F. 

KOxXitipijxov, Tb, — KOxXi.dptov, Poll. 6. 87., 10. 89. 

KoxXos, ov, b, a shell-fish with a spiral shell, used for dying purple, 
Lat. murex, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, I, al., Anth. P. 5. 228 ; sometimes used as 
a trumpet, like Lat. concha, Eur. I. T. 303, Theocr. 22. 75, Mosch. 2. 
120: — also fern., Ap. Rh. 3. 859, Naumach. ap. Stob. t. 93. 23, Paus. 3. 
21, 6. 2. a land snail, Arist. Mirab. 164. — Cf. koXxos. (Akin 

to KaXxy, «07X'?) Koyxos.) 

Koxv5«oj, to stream forth copiously, iroTanoi . . 'Axi^^eiois ixd^ais koxv- 
dovvTis CTTijSXuf gushing with cakes, Pherecr. neper. I. 4; Ion. impf. 
KoxvdeaKe (v. 1. KoxveOKt) Theocr. 2. 107. (There is an Adv. k6xv = 
TToAi;, irXfipts, in Hesych. ; a Subst. Koxos, a full stream, in Schol. 
Theocr. 2. 106 ; and orcos /coxufe* is a very specious conj. of Meineke 
(for KOKKv^ei) in Strattis Incert. 3. These are reduplicated forms from 
Xef, x^^''!^ • <^f- p-opfjvptu, TroKpvoo'oj.) 

KoxuvT], Tj, the part between the pudenda and the anus, Hipp. 1 143 G ; 
and in pi., 647. 32, Ar. Fr. 406; dual tA kox^vo. Ar. Eq. 424, 484. 
(The orig. sense seems to be that of a hollow ; cf. Skt. kaksh-as {axilla), 
kuksh-as (venter) ; Lat. cox-a, cox-endix ; O. H. G. hahs-a {poples).) 

KovJ/ixos, o, = Kbcrav<pos, a blackbird, Ar. Av. 306, 806, 1081, Aristopho 
Xiv9. I. 5, Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 21. 

KocovSc, V. sub Kois. 

Kpa, shortened jestingly for Kpdvos (as hui for Scu/xa), Anth. P. 6. 85. 
KpdaTOS, KpdaTi, KpdaTa, v. sub Kpds. 

KpdppaTOS or Kpa^aTos, 0, a cotich, bed, said to be a Maced. word, 
for the Att. -ctkIhttovs, Sturz. Dial. Mac. p. 175 ; used however by Crito 
and Rhinthon ap. Poll. 10.35; then often in N. T., and later writers; 
Lat. grdbdtus, Martial. 6. 39, 4 : — Dim. Kpappdriov, Tb, Arr. Epict. 
3. 22, 74: — Kpapdrpios, 0, prob. a chamberlain, Inscr. Bosp. in C.I. 
2114 d. 

Kpdpvjos, 6, a kind of shell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr. 

KpaYYojv, ovos, Tj, a kind of Kap'is, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 2 ; infr. 6, there is 
a V. 1. KpdyYH, V- 11. = Ktacra, Hesych. 

KpayeTTjs, ov, 6, («pdfaj) a screamer, chatterer, like KtKpaKTTjS, koXolo'i 
Pind. N. 3. 143, cf. Philostr. 870. 

Kpd-yov, Ar. Eq. 487, v. sub Kpd^ai. 

KpaSaivio, (KpaSdoj) to swing, wave, brandish, fyx°^ Eur. H. F. 1003 ; 
Xb<povs Ar. Ach. 965 : to shake, x^oj'a 8° e« -rrvOfievaiv . . irvivfJia Kpa- 
ZalvoL Aesch. Pr. 1047 : — Horn, has it only in part, pass., ai'xM ■• xpaSai- 
voixivt] KUTa yalrjs quivering [after it fixes itself] in the ground, II. 13. 
504., 16. 614. 2. metaph. to agitate, T-tjv HeXoTrbwrjaov Plut. 

Alcib. 15 ; Tfjv 'Aaiav Anton. 37 : — Pass, to be agitated, to tremble. Arist. 
Cael. 2. 8, 10, Theophr. Fr. 8. 8, etc. ; aor. inpaZdvdriv , Plut. Alex. 74, etc. 

KpdSaXos, 6, {KpdS-r] l) a Jig-tree branch, Hesych. 

KpaSaXos, 77, bv, quivering, Eust. 1165. 20; cf. paSaXbs. 

KpdSavtns, eais, 77, a quaking, of the earth, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
105 ; Meibom. KpaSaOfibs. 

Kp3,da<T\i6s,b,vibration,Epic\iT. ap. Diog. L. lo. 105, Nicom. Harm. p.8. 

KpaSdu, like Kpahalvai, but only in part., KpaSdojv doXixbaKiov eyxos 
II. 7. 213, Od. 19. 438 ; 6£v Sopv KpaSdaiv II. 13. 583., 20. 483. II. 
of trees, to suffer from blight {KpdSi]), Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 4. (From 
y'KPAA come also Kpdd-r], Kpad-alvai ; cf. Skt. kurd (saltus) ; Lat. 
card-o (Virg. Aen. I. 672) ; O. H. G. hrad (agilis).) 

KpaSeuo), =foreg. I, Hesych. 

KpdSr] [a] , y, the quivering spray at the end of a branch, esp. of fig- 
trees, iv KpdSr) dxpoTdTTi Hes. Op. 679; TtTTiyts .. crri toij' ispaSuiv 
aSovaiv Ar. Av. 40 : loosely, a branch, Jig-branch, Hipp. 266. 7, Eur. 
Fr. 680, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 4: — generally, a fig-tree. At. Pax 627, 
ubi V. Schol. II. a blight or blast in trees, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 

5 ; V. KpdSos. 111. a scenic contrivance for exhibiting actors in 

Comedy hovering in the air, like the fir^xavii in tragedy. Poll. 4. 1 29. 

Kpa8'q-(t>op(a, 77, a bearing of fig-tree branches at a festival, Plut. 3. 
671 E : cf. 6aXXo<pbpos. 

KpaSia, 77, Dor. for KpaSlrj, also in Trag. : v. sub icapSta. 

KpaSiaios, a, ov, of oi belonging to the heart, Synes. H. 2. 29. 

KpaSias, Ion. -Ly\s, ov, 6, {KpdSr]) curdled with fig-juice, rvpbs 
Hesych. H. «p. vofios an old air on the flute played (says 

Hesych.) while the KaOapfio'i or ^apjxaicoi were wkipt with fig-branches, 
Plut. 2. 1133 F ; but v. Francke Callin. p. 129. 

KpaSCr), 7], Ion. and Ep. for KapSta. 

Kpa8o-iriiXi)S, on, 0, one who sells fig-branches, Eust. 1409. 64. 

Kpd8os [a], o, a blight in fig-trees, etc., which blackens the boughs, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 4: v. KpdSij 11. II. =Kpd677 I, a twig, 

Diosc. I. 133 (Sprengel KpdSr]). 

KpaSo-<|)dYOs, ov, eating the young branches of the fig-tree, and as 
Subst. =d7por«os, Eust. 1409.63, Hesych. (who writes KpaSaipdyos). 

Kpd^u (v. infr.) : fut. xeKpd^ofjai Eupol. Aiy. 2, Ar. Eq. 285, 487, Ran. 
258; later icpd^aj Anth. P. II. 141, N. T. : aor. expa^a Theophr. de 
Sign. 4. 3, Anth. P. 11. 21 1, Lxx, etc., also eiceKpa^a Lxx : aor. 2 e«pa- 
yov (dv-. If-) Antipho 134. 29, Ar. PI. 42S, etc.; iKtKpayov Lxx : — 
mostly used in pf. with pres. sense (for the pres. is very rare, though 
found in Ar. Eq. 287, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 23, Poet. 22, 13), KUpaya, imperat. 


840 Kpalvco — t 

KeKpaxSi Ar. Ach. 335, Vesp. 198, pl./ceKpayfre lb. 415 : plqpf. eKeKpayeiv 
At. Eq. 674, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10. (From -^KPAT come also Kpavf-rj, 
Kpavy-a(ai, onomatop. like Kptlj^o) ; cf. Skt. knis, kroc-as {Kpavyrj) ; 
Lat. croc-ito ; Goth, hruh-jan {tpwvtlv, to crow) ; E. croak, etc.) [For 
Keicpaye, we have KiKpaye in Anth. P. 5. 87 ; av-eictKpayd Nicet. Eng. 
6. 29.] Post-Hom. Verb, /o croa^, of the raven (cf. Kpw^oj), Theophr. 

I. c. ; of frogs, KCKpa^o/jLiaOa Ar. Ran. 258, cf. 265 : generally, to scream, 
shriek, cry, ai/ 8' aii KiKpayas Aesch. Pr. 765 ; KiKpayus Kai ^oSiv Ar. 
PI. 722 ; KeKpayivat irpos Tiva to call to .. , Ar. Ran. 982 ; iceicpaxdi 
Ach. 335, Vesp. 198 ; nrj ic(fcpayeT€ lb. 415 ; Kpayov Ke/cpa^irai will 
bawl aloud. Id. Eq. 487 {Kpayov being aor, 2 part, used adverbially, cf. 
Kkayyov) ; c. acc. cogn., yueAos KtKpaya Aesch. Fr. 280; tto'iov (sc. 
■ntpi TToiov) KtKpayas avhpos wh' vntpippova ; Soph. Aj. 1 236 : — rare in 
Prose, Xen. I.e.; fiowv ..Kat KCKpayus, ws Sfivd ttolu Dem. 271. 

II. 2. c. acc. rei, to call, clamour for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 103. 
Kpaivu: fut. Kpavioj Emped. 25 Stein, Att. contr. Kpdvw Aesch. Cho. 

1075, Eur., [^Kpdvui in compd. avTeiriKpavei, Aesch. Ag. 1340; cf. <pavw, 
fut. of cfaiVco] : aor. iKpdva Trag., Ep. eKprjva Od. : — Med., inf. fut. in 
pass, sense KpavieaOai II.: aor. (Tt-tKprjvavTo Sm. 14. 297: — Pass., 
fut. icpavSr]ffo/j.at Aesch. Pr. 911 : aor. itcpavOrjv Find., Eur. : KtKpavrai 3 
pf. pass, both sing, and pi., cf. Aesch. Supp. 943, Eur. Hipp. 1255. — But 
Horn, mostly uses the Ep. lengthd. pres. Kpaiaivo), impf. eKpaiaivtv, aor. 
imperat. Kprjrjvov, Kp-q-qvaTi, inf. Kpr]Tji>at ; 3pf. pass. KiKpaavrai and plqpf. 
KCKpaavTo ; so fKpiiavdqu Theocr. 25. 196. (From y'KPA, KPAN 
come also Kpav-rrjp, Kpav-rajp, Kpd.-TO'S (avTO-KpaToip), icpi-ojv, Kpei-a)v, 
and perh. Kpovos; cf Skt. kri (facere), kartr-i [creator); hat.cre-o, and 
prob. caeri-monia ; Lith. kur-iu {aedijico).) Poet. Verb, to accom- 
plish, fulfil, TuSt /uoi KpTjrjvov eekSwp II. I. 41, 504, cf. Od. 17. 242 ; 01 
/lev (l>(pT€poi (lai vorjaai re ispfjva'i t€ better than I both to conceive and 
accomplish, 5. 170; Kprjuov vvv kcu ipLoi .. erros otti icev ftiroj 20. II5 ; 
Tov 5' eicpaiaivfv icptTjxa^ II. 5. 508, cf. Pind. O. 3. 19 ; 01 p ^Tv/xa Kpa'i- 
vovaiv make one's dreams come true, Od. 19. 567 ; often in Aesch., esp. of 
Fate, as Pr. 512, Ag. 369, al. ; also Soph. O. C. 914, Tr. 127, Eur. EL. 
1248, etc.: — Pass., with fut. med., to be accomplished or brought to pass, 
oi yap fxoi SoKtei p-vdoio rtKevrrj T^Se y' o5a) iipaveecrOai II. 9. 626(622) ; 
so in Trag., Trarpds 5' dpa . . tot' t^St) tiavrtXibs KpavOrjaeTat ; Aesch. Pr. 
911, cf 211 ; Ki/tpavrai ipijipos the vote hath been determined. Id. Supp. 
943, cf. Eum. 347 ; KpavOuaa tpijcpos the prevailing vote, Eur. Hec. 219, 
etc. : — for the phrase em xeiXea KtKpaavro, v. sub iiriKpaivaj. 2. 
in h. Horn. Merc. 427, upaivwv dSavaTOvs t€ Oeovs ical yaiav kpe/xvrjv, 
cuj eyevovTO (where Kpa'ivav is commonly explained by ti/xuiv) it prob. 
means finishing [the tale o/] the gods and earth, how they were made ; 
Herm. suggests KKe'iav, singing of. II. absol. to exercise sway, 

to reign, Suideiia yap KOTd bijuov . . dp^ot Kpaivovaiv Od. 8. 391; c. acc. 
cogn., Kp. (TfcfjTTTpa to sway the staff of rule. Soph. O. C. 449. 2. 
after Hom., c. gen. to reign over, govern, tov aTparov, Trjs xu)pas,yrjs, 
x6ov6s Soph. Aj. 1050, O. C. 296, 862, 926 ; in later Ep. c. dat., Herm. 
Orph. p. xix ; c. acc, Kp. Aids o'Ikovs Epigr. Gr. praef. p. xviii. III. 
intr. to come to an end, result in a thing, like TeAturdcu, Hipp. Art. 810, 
Aesch. Cho. 1075. 

KpaiTraXiu), (KpatirdXr]) to have a sick head-ache, consequent upon a 
debauch, Ar. PI. 298 ; KpatiraKaiv en e/c t^s irpoTepalas Plat. Symp. 176 
D; vntTTivts, tlra vvvl KpanraXas Alex. Incert. 22 ; fi tov /xtOv- 

UKeadaL -npoTepov to KpanraXav iraptytyved' fujlv Id. ipv^ i ; -napt^u 
hia^iov, Xiov .. , oicttc pirjSiva KpainaXdv Philyll. Incert. 6. — A form in 
-f'o) occurs in Cyrill. 

KpaiirAXt] [o], 77, the result of a debauch, a drunken head-ache, drunken 
nausea, Lat. crdpula, Hipp. Aer. 281, etc. ; tK KpaiirdXrjs after a drunken 
bout, Ar. Ach. 277, Vesp. 1255 ; rds KtfpaXds vyiers ex^^ ^k KpanrdXrjs 
Alex. AiV. 1.8; x^^'^"'V "P- Luc. Laps. I ; — cf. Virg. Eel. 6. 15, inflatum 
hesterno laccho. (Prob. from the same Root as Kpaiirvos, v. Curt. Gr. 
Et. no. 41.) 

KpanrdXiKos, 77, 6v, drunken, Eust. Opusc. 22. 84. 
KpanraXo-PocTKos hiipa, thirst which draws on drunkenness, Sopat. ap. 
Ath. 784 B. 

KpaiTraX6-K(0|j,os, ov, rambling in drunken revelry, Ar. Ran. 217. 

KpanraX(o8ir)S, €s, {uSos) given to drunkenness, Plut. 2. 647 D. 

KpaiTTVos, 17, ov, (v. sub fin.), like KapiraKi jxos , swift, rushing, 'BoptrjS, 
SveXXat Od. 5. 385., 6. 171 ; tto /xTroicnv apia Kpainvoiai (pepeaOai II. 16. 
671,681; but in Hom. mostly, iroaal KpaiirvoLOi 23. 749, etc.; so, 
KpaiwvZ TToS'i Aesch. Pers. 95 ; Kp. jSe'Aor Pind. P. 4. 161 ; ireTpai Kpanr- 
voTtpai, T\ dvknaiv ctti'xcs, of the Symplegades, lb. 372 : — metaph. 
hasty, rash, Kpanrvorepoi voos, of a youth, II. 23. 590. II. Adv., 

KpaiTTvSii dvopovae 10. 162; TrpoaeffrjaeTO 14. 292; pe/xavia 15.83; 
$eofi€v Od. 8. 247 : — also neut. pi. as Adv., Kpairrvd woai irpoSiiiSds 
17. 27 ; Kp. diaiKfjXiV tjSc (pePeaOai II. 5. 223, etc. (From y'lCAPII, 
KPAn come also Kapn-aXiiios, Kpanr-dXr), and prob. KaXir-T] ; cf Slav. 
krep-uku (fortis) ; Lith. kraip-yti (rpairdopiai) ; Goth, hlaup-a {dva- 
TTrjSdco), cf Scot, loup ; O. H. G. hlouf-u {lanfe).) 

KpaiTTvocrvivT), ^, stoiftness, Tzetz. 

KpaiTTvo-criJTOS, ov, swift-rushing, Aesch. Pr. 279; cf. $aKos. 

KpaiTrvo-4>6pos, ov, swift-bearing, avpai Aesch. Pr. 132. 

Kpatpa, Tj, {ictpas, K(paia) the top, head, extremity, Hesych., Eust. 7 10. 
49., II 27. 32 ; cf. fvKpaipos, etc. 

KpdKTiQS, 6, f 1. for K(KpdKTrjS in Poll. 5. 90, Plut. 2. 804 C ; perhaps 
also in Polemo Physiogn. i. II, Adamant. 2. 17. In Byz. a singer. 

KpaKTiKos, t], ov, (Kpd^oj) noisy, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 34, Tzetz. : Sup. 
-curaTos Luc. Symp. 12. 

KpdKTpia, 7], pecul. fern, of KpdKTr)s, Hesych. s. v. XaKepv^a. 

Kpap.a, TO, {KipdvvvjJii) that which is mixed, a mixture, Tim. Locr. 


tpaTraraXos. 

95 E, Plut. 2. 1 109 E, etc.: esp. mixed wine, Plut. 2. 140 F, Lxx 
(Cant. 7. 2). 

Kpandriov, TO, Dim. of Kpd/xa, a little mixture; Diosc. Parab. I. 207. 
Kpa|xj3dX€os, a, ov, (jcpdpifios), dried, parched, roasted, Ath. 376 C, cf. 
381 C; cf Kpap-lios. 
KpaixpaXiJo), to laugh loud; Kpap,paXia(rTvis, J?, loud laughter, Hesych. 
Kpa(J.p-aa-rrapaYos, 6, a plant, Geop. 12. I, 2. 

Kpap-Peiov, TO, a decoction of cabbage, Hipp. 644. 9, v. Erot. p. 230 ; 
but in Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 506 Kpa/xPiov. 

Kpay-^t], T), cabbage, cole, kail, Hippon. 21, etc. ; of three kinds, 
Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 D ; one of which was the same as patpavos, Arist. 

H. A. 5. 19, 5. 2. ptd TTjv Kpd/xl3r]v or Tas Kpdfxfias was a form of 
oath, used, like vij tov Kvva, to avoid sacred names, Epich., Eupol., al., 
ap. Ath. 370 B ; so Zeno the Stoic was wont to swear by the Kairirapis, 
lb. ; cf. Kvajv I. 2. 

Kpa|xpT|ci,s, (ffaa, ev, like a cabbage, Nic. Al. 330. 

KpajxPiSiov, TO, Dim. of Kpapjirj, Antiph. ""AypoiK. lo. 

Kpap-Pts, ISos, 17, a cabbage-caterpillar, Ael. N. A. 9. 39. 

Kpajxpos, 7], ov,=^Tjp6s, Hesych. II. of sound, like Katrvpos, 

loud, ringing, Kp. yiXais Id. ; Kpa/x^uTaTOv OTOfxa, like Kairvpov aropLa, 
Ar. Eq, 539. 

Kpa[xPos, 0, a blight in grapes, when they shrivel before they are ripe, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, I ; cf kpvaiffrj. 
Kpap.po-<()dYos, OV, Cabbage-eater, name of a frog in Batr. 221. 
Kpdva, Dor. for Kprjvr]. XT.. = KecpaXrj, Hesych. 

KpavaiQ-TTeSos, ov, with hard rocky soil, h. Hom. Ap. 72. 
Kpava'ivos, f. 1. for KpaviXvos, q. v. 

Kpavaos, 77, ov, poijt. word, rocky, rugged, of the face of a country, 
in Hom. always of Ithaca (for in II. 3. 445, it is no Adj., but pr. n. of an 
island, perhaps Cythera), II. 3. 201, and often in Od. ; of Delos, Pind. I. 

I. 3 ; but mostly of Athens, Pind. O. 7. 151, etc. : — hence it became a 
prop, n., Kpavad ttoXis Athens, Ar. Ach. 75 ; or simply ai Kpavaa'i Id. 
Av. 123 ; 77 Kpavad, of the Acropolis, Id. Lys. 481 ; Kpavaol the people 
of Attica, Hdt. 8. 44 (ubi v. Valck.), Strab. 397 ; called irai^Sei Kpavaov 
(Cranaos being a mythic king of Athens), Aesch. Eum. loil, cf Clinton 
F. H. I. 57 sq. 2. later also, of the shell of the turtle, Opp. H. 5. 
396 ; of wood, pojSSos Kp. lb. 4. 364, cf. Kpdvov. 3. rough, 
stijiging, Lat. asper, Kp. aKaXijcpai Ar. Fr. 473- (The .^KPA or 
KAP seems to have meant hard; hence udp-vov (nux), Skt. kar-akas 
(cocoa-?iut), Lat. car-ina {nut-shell, etc.) ; hence also KapKap-os {Kap- 
Xap-os), Skt. karkar-as {hard) ; also Kpdvos {a helmet), Kpavaos ; cf. 
KpaTos, KpaTaius.) 

Kpavea, 77, v. sub Kpdveia. 
KpavteorOai, V. sub Kpaivci). 

Kpdvcia [a], 77, {Kpdvov) the cornel-tree, dog-wood, Lat. cornus mascula 
L., Tavv(pXoios II. 16. 767 ; on its fruit swine were fed, Od. 10. 242 ; its 
tough and springy wood was used for spear-shafts and bows (cf. 
Kpavtivos) ; and in Eur. Fr. 782, Anth. P. 6. 123, Kpdveia itself is a 
spear. — Also Kpavia Hipp. Mochl. 868, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4; Kpavca, 
Geop. 10. 87, 4. 

Kpaveivos, r], ov, {Kpdvov) made of cornel-wood, aKovriov h. Hom. Merc. 
460; Tofa Hdt. 7. 92 ; TraATOf Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 14., 7.1,2; ^WTa Arr. An. 
1.15,5, et*^-! Virgil's spicula cornea ; — wrongly written Kpavdivos in 
Mss. of Hipp. 771 H, Xen. Eq. 12, 12, Strab., etc.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 262. 

Kpdveios, a, ov, {Kpdvov) = (oTeg., Ael. N. A. I. 23., 12.43. 

KpdvEov or -lov, TO, the cornel-berry, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I., 4. 4, 5 ; 
Kpdveia (so the metre requires) Amphis Incert. 6. 

KpavCa, 77, V. sub Kpdveia. 

Kpdvivos, 77, ov, = Kpaveivos, ro^a Paus. I. 21, 5. 

KpavLo-Xeios, ov, bald-crowned, bald-headed, A. B. 49. 

Kpaviov, TO, (/fdpa) the upper part of the head, the skull {KecpaXfjs to 
TpiXUTov p.epo'i, Arist. H. A. I. 7, l), of horses, 081 re irpuiTai Tpixes 
iirirajv Kpav'itp epiTTeipvaai II. 8. 84; of men, Pind. I. 4. 92 (3. 72), Eur. 
Cycl. 679, Cratin. QparT. I, Plat. Euthyd. 299 E, etc.: — generally, the 
head, Amphis 'E7tt. I. 

Kpdviov, Tu, = Kpdveov, q. v. 

Kpdvva, Aeol. for Kpdva, Kp-qvrj, C. I. 2172 ; cf. Bockh. 2. p. 189. 
Kpttvo-KoXdirTi^s, ov, 6, a poisonous spider, Schol. Nic. Th. 764. 
Kpdvov [a], TO, = Kpdveia, Lat. cornus, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 4 and 10, 
2. (Prob. akin to Kpavaos, from its hard wood.) 

Kpavoiroieco, to make helmets; in Ar. Ran. 1018 used of one who 
talks big and warlike : -Troiia, 77, Poll. 7. 155 : — from Kpavo-iroios, o, 
a helmet-maker, Ar. Pax 1255, ^49-' 7- ^6S- 

Kpdvos [a], eos, to, a helmet, Hdt. I. 1 7 1., 4. 180, al., Aesch. Theb. 
385, Eur. El. 470, Ar. Ach. 584, 1 104, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 51. II. a 

bed-covering, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 6. (The a shews that it must 
be akin to Kpavaos {hard), rather than to Kapa, Kpdviov.) 
Kpdvos, ov, Tj, later form for Kpdvov, Kpdveia, Geop. 7- 35, i- 
KpavoupYos, 6v, making helmets; and Kpavovp-yCa, f). Poll. 7- 155- 
KpavTTip, fipos, o, {Kpalvai) one that accomplishes : — KpavTrjpes, oi, Lat. 
genuini, the ivisdom-teeth, which come last and complete the set, Arist. H. A. 

2. 4, Poll. 2. 93 ; called also KpiTjjpes, KpiTai, E. M. 742. 37, Hesych. : 
generally, teeth, Nic. Th. 447 : in sing, a boar's tusk, Lyc. 833. II. 
a ruler, only in fern. KpdvTeipa, Anth. Plan. 220. 

KpavTT]pios, a, ov, accomplishing, Hesych. 

KpdvTtjs, ov, 6, = KpavTTjp, TTTj/j-dTcuv Kp. xpovos Lyc. 305. 

KpdvTcop, opos, 0, = KpavT-qp, Kp. eXevOepias Epigr. in Paus. 8. 52. 

3. II. a ruler, sovereign, Eur. Andr. 508, Anth. P. 6. 116. 
Kpa-iraTaXos (not KpavaTaXos, Arcad. 54. lo), o, a worthless kind of 

fish, and so = fxapos, Hesych. : — KpaTraToAoi, name of a play by Phere- 


crates, in which he says that the KpairaraXos is used for Spdx/xrj in 
Hades, Poll. 9. 83, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. i. pp. 84 sq. 

Kpas : of this poet, form of Kapa, the nom. occurs only in Gramm., 
A. B. 1 182, An. Ox. 3. 385 : — gen. icpdros Horn., Tragg. ; dat. icp5.Tt Od. 
9. 490, Tragg., Ar. Ran. 329; acc. Kpara Od. 8.92, Tragg.: pi., gen. 
Kparaiv Od. 22. 309; dat. Kpaaiv, Kpareacpi U. 10. 152, 156; acc. 
Kparas Eur. Phoen. 1 149, H. F. 526 ; — in most passages there is nothing 
to determine the gend., but Kparos is fern, in Eur. El. I40, as pre- 
scribed by Schol. Hec. 432, Phoen. 1159 ; Soph, has icpara, to, as nom. 
(Phil. 1457) acc. (lb. 1001, O. T. 263, cf. Tr. 1015), and Ion ap. 
Schol. Phoen. 1. c. tov Kpara ; also, pi. Kpara, rd. Find. Fr. 3, and per- 
haps Soph. O. C. 473. In Hom. also we have a lengthd. gen. and dat 


-uu], but no nom. updas is 


Kpdaros, Kpdari, pi. nom. tcpdara [all, 

found. The head, iic Kpaarm dOavdroio II. 14. 177 ; era) 8" aiiTOv 
lepdaTi riaeis Od. 22. 218, etc. :— metaph. a head, top, peah, upards (xtt' 
OvkviiTToio II. 20. 5 ; ciri Kparos Xt/xivo? at the head or far end of the 
bay, Od. 9. I40., 13. 102 ; pi. for sing., vnd /cpdr^acpt under his head, II. 

10. 156. II. an old gen. KpfjOev also is used by Hom. in the phrase 
Kara KpijOev (in old Edd. written KaraKprjO^v), down from ilie head, 
from the top, S&Spea . . Kara icprj9(v KapTiov from their tops, Od. 

11. 588, cf h. Hom. Cer. 182, Hes. Th. 574: hence, XxVn penitui, from 
head to foot, entirely, Ipwa'; 5e icard Kpfidtv Aa/3e irivBos II. 16. 548 
(which passage led to the notion that KaTaKpfjOtv was for Kar aKpyOev 
= KaT d/tprjs, V. sub aKpa); besides this, in Hes. Sc. 7 we have d-no 

KpfjOtV. 

Kpas, TO, Dor. for Kpfj%, contr. from Kpeas, flesh, Hesych. 

Kpao-p6\os, ov, syncop. from KepaalioXos (q. v.), Hesych. 

Kpao-is, eujs, fj, {K(pdvvvixC) a mixing of two things, so that they are 
blended and form a compound, as in wine and water, whereas t^i^is 
implies a mixing without such composition, as in two sorts of grain, (or, 
as we might say, Kpdats is chemical, fiT^cs mechanical, mixture) ; hence, 
of a mixed cup of wine, Aesch. Fr. 52, cf Ath. 45 D, 426 B, etc. ; Kpdcreis 
■qiriav aKecrfidroju ?nodes of compounding . . , Aesch. Pr. 482 ; 17 toiv kvav- 
Tioii' Kp. Plat. Legg. 889 C; TTjv rwv vtvpav (pvcriv If 6<ttov icai aapKos 
Kpdaecus . . ^vveKepdaaro Id. Tim. 74 D ; kic Kpdo^ws irpds dWrjXa Id. 
Theaet. 152 D. 2. the temperature of the air, Lat. iemperies, Kpd- 

aiv vypav ovk ix'^v alOr/p Eur. Fr. 779. 2 ; rds Ibpas Kp. ex^f^ roiavTrjv 
iuOTt .. , Plat. Phaedo III B; ocra irept Kpaaets climates, Arist. Probl. 
14 (in tit.). 3. metaph. combinatio?t, union, Kp. Koi dpiiovia tovtojv 
V 'P^XV Plat. Phaedo 86 B, cf 59 A ; ixovaiKrjs Kal yv/xvaaTiKrjs Kp. Id. 
Rep. 441 E, etc. 4. in Gramm. crasis, i.e. the combination of the 

vowels of two syllables into one long vowel or diphthong, e.g. TovXaiov, 
Tovvo/J-a {or to kXaiou, to ovo/xa, dvrjp for 6 dvTjp, rapa for Tot dpa. 

KpacnreSiTTjs [1], ov, 6, the hindmost person in a chorus, opp. to Kopv- 
(paio?, Plut. 2. 678 D. 

KpacrireSov, to, the edge, border, skirt or hejn of a thing, esp. of cloth, 
Theocr. 2. 53, Chamail. ap. Ath. 374 A, cf 159 D; but mostly in pi., 
dfcpoiOL Xa'icpovs Kpaan(5ois (v. sub aKpos) Eur. Med. 524; KpdcrirfSa 
OTtiiixdrait Ar. Vesp. 475 : — metaph., also in pi., the skirts or edge of a 
country. Soph. Fr. 536, Eur. Fr. 382 ; of a mountain, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 8 ; 
Trpos KpaairiSoicn oTparoiribov on the skirts of the army, Eur. Supp. 661 ; 
Tous ireKTaardi Itti rd Kp. iicaTepwOev Kadiaracrdat Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 16. 

Kpao-n'€86o(j,ai, Pass, to be bordered or edged, ocptai KtKpaavthSiadai 
Eur. Ion I423. 

KpacrTT|pi,ov, TO, a rack, manger. Poll. 7. 142., 10. 166. II. in 

pi. bed-posts, Phryn. 178. 

Kpacrxif ojiai. Dep. to consume green fodder, Sophron ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 
861 (ubi male Kpari^-), cf E. M. 535. 23, A. B. 273. 

KpAcTTus or Kpao-Tis, ^ajs, rj,=ypd(TTis (q. v.), green fodder, esp. for 
horses, Ar. Fr. 632, Dinarch. ap. Harp., Arist. H. A. 8. 8, I, Poll. 7. 142. 

KpaTtt, TO, the head: v. sub Kpds. 

KparaCpios, ov, strong with violence, Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 318., 
Eust. 1938. i: — a masc. KpaTTjcripCas, 0,= pajxaXios, is cited from Find, 
by Eust. Opusc. 56. 18. 

Kparai-PoXos, ov, (v. Kparaios), hurled with violence, Eur. Bacch. 1096. 

KpaTai-YOvos or -ov, v. Kparatoyoi/ov. 

Kparai^os, 6, a thorn, Crataegus, of which our hawthorn is a species, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 15, 6. 

KpdTai--yvia\os, ov, (v. KpaTaios) with strong yvaXa, strongly arched, 
6ajp7jKes II. 19. 361. 

KpaxaiYujv, ovos, 6, = Kpdraiyos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 
^ KpoTaiis, Tj, {Kparos) only in Od. 11. 597, of the stone of Sisyphus, — 
OT€ fieWoi aupov {nrepPaXeeiv, tot' diroffrpiipaaKf Kparaus avris, when 
it was just about to surmount the top, then did mighty weight or resist- 
less force turn it back again ; — a very doubtful word. Aristarch. took it 
as Adv. = Kparaiais (making diroarpeipatTKe intrans.), it rolled violently 
back ; others make it a pr. n., v. signf 11. II. Kparaus, as pr. n. 

Craiaeis, the mighty one, name of the mother of Scylla, Od. 12. 1 24. 

KpaTaC-\€o)S, Qiv, gen. oj, (jcpaTaios, Xtvs, Xds) of hard stones, rocky, 
XSwv Aesch. Ag. 666; weSov Eur. El. 534. 

KpaTaioYovov, 77, or -os, to, a plant, acc. to Sprengel, Polygonum Persi- 
caria, Diosc. 3. 139: — Hesych. gives KparaiYovov, whence Schneid. re- 
stores Kparaiyovov for Kparalyov in Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 6. 
• Kparaios, d, 6v, poet, form of Kpartpos, strong, mighty, Moipa KpaTai-fi 
I'- 16. 334, etc. ; of men, Od. 15. 242., 18.382, Find. N. 4. 40; of a 
lion, Kparaiov Orjpos v<p' opp.?! II. 11. 119; 67x0s Find. P. 6. 34 ; Kp. 
eVos a bold word, lb. 2. I47 ; a6ivos Kp. Aesch. Pr. 429 (lyr) ; Kp. pL^rd 
XepffiV Soph. Ph. 1 1 10 (lyr.); Kparaids xeiposEur. H. F. 964 (in iamb.); 
KparaiSi .. Ppaxj-ovi in an iamb. trim. ap. Plut. 2. 967 C; ex^' X^'P" 
Hparaidv Cratin. Jun. TiT. I (in an hexam.) ; x^'w"" KpaTaiOTeprjv Anth. 


841 

p. II. 324 ;— also in late Prose, Kp. Kavfia Callistr. ap. Ath. 1 25 C, Plut. 
Crass. 24 ; im to Kp. Luc. Anach. 28. Adv. -ws, Lxx (Jud. 8. i), 
Philo 1. 276. (From this form come several poet, compds., Kpara'i- 

(ioXos, Kparai-yvaXos, Kparal-TTOvs ; and in some the notion of hard 
appears, Kparal-Xews, Kparai-irfSos, Kparai-pivos, v. Kparos sub fin.) 

KpaxaiOTTjS, ■qros, r],= Kparos, Lxx (Ps. 45. 3), Jo. Chrys. 

KpaTai6o(i.ai., Pass., late form for Kparvvo/xai, Ev. Luc. I. 80, I Ep. 
Cor. 16. 13, etc. 

Kparai-ireSos, ov, with hard ground or soil, ovdas Od. 23. 46. 

KpaTai-Tri\os, ov, laith strong itikos, Aesch. in An. Ox. 2. 318. 

KpaTaC-TTOvs, 0, Tj, TTOvv, Tu, stout-footcd, TjpiLovoL Ep. Hom. 15.9: — 
Kapraiirovs is used absol. for ravpos in Find. O. 13. II4, — prob. from 
some Oracle ; v. Schol. ad 1. 

Kparai-pivos, ov, hard-shelled, x^^^^l Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47. 

KpdTaiu|xa, to, strength, Lxx (Ps. 42. 2), Eccl. 

KpdTaiiocris, taij, 77, = foreg., Lxx (Ps. 59. 7)- 

Kparaviov, to, a kind of cup, Polemo ap. Ath. 480 A. 

KpaT€p-aix[xiis, ov, mighty with the spear, Kapr-, Find. I. 6 (5). 55. 

Kparep-aXYTis, «, cruel, Epigr. Gr. 944. 

KpoT€p-aiJxt]v, 0, ri, strong-necked. Plat. Phaedr. 253 E; Kapr- Hipp. 
1 164 D. 

KpaT6p-68ovs, ovTos, b, 7), strong-toothed, Hesych. 

Kparepos, a, ov, Ep. form of Kaprepos, strong, stout, mighty, in Hom. 
mostly of bodily strength, uparepos irtp eujv Kal x^P"^' vftToiOuis II. 16. 
624, cf 6. 97, etc. ; epith. of Ares, 2. 515 ; of lions, Od. 4. 335 ; x^'P^^ 
4. 288, Pind., etc. : — also with coUat. notion of stern, harsh, of Hades, 
II. 13. 415, cf. 21. 566. 2. of things, conditions, etc., strong, 

mighty, cruel, fierce, Kp. vapilvr] II. 2. 345; dvdyKr) 6.458; fiir) 21.501, 
etc.: — of weapons, Pekos, ro^ov 5. 104., 8. 279; /Sioj Od. 24. 170; 
so Secr^os, Secrpol II. 5. 386, Od. 8. 336 : — also, hard, x'upos h- Horn. 
Merc. 354 ; fflSrjpos onep Kpartpwraros eariv Hes. Th. 864. 3. 
of divers passions, strong, vehement, mighty, Xvaaa, (pis, fxevos, irivdos, 
dkyea, etc., Hom.: — so of acts and words, Kp. 'ipya violent deeds, II. I. 
25 ; Kp. pivOos a harsh, rough speech, lb. 326, etc. ; p.v6ov dirrjvia re 
Kp. Tf 15. 202. — Cf KapTtpus, Kparaios, Kparvs. II. Adv. -pus, 

strongly, stoutly, Kp. p.dx^a6ai II. 12. 152; eardpievai 15.666; e'xeo-eat 
16. 501, etc. : vepiiadv 13.16,353; «d5 6' (l3aXe Kp. dashed roughly 
to earth, Od. 4. 344 ; Kp. dyopevdv and d-rrodnuv sternly, roughly, 
II. 8. 29., 9. 694, etc^^ — Of the Trag. Aesch. uses this form once, Kp. 
yvwTTtSai Pr. 167; whereas Kaprepos was in general use. 

Kpa.T€p6-(j)pciJv, ov, gen. ovos, {Kpp-qv) stout-hearted, dauntless, epith. of 
Hercules, II. 14. 324; the Dioscuri, Od. II. 299; of Ulysses, 4. 333., 1 7. 124; 
of the lion, II. 10. 184; dbdp.avros s'xan' Kparepocppova Ovpiov Hes. Op. 146. 

KpaT6p6-x6ip, o, T/, stout of hand, Anth. P. 9. 210,4, Epigr. Gr. 1034. 20. 

KpdT€pa)p.a, TO, a kind of bronze, Hesych. 

KpdTepu)vv|, Cxos, o, y, (oVuf) strong-hoofed, solid-hoofed, (Wot II. 5. 
329., 16. 724; rip.'iovoi 24. 277, Od. 6. 253, etc.: — strong-clawed, \vkol 
Kparepujvvxes ^Se Xeovres lo. 218: — with strong nails, x^'P Matro 
ap. Ath. 135 B. 

KpaT6<T<}>i. [a], Ep. dat. of Kpas, II. lO. I56. 

KpaTeuTai, wv, ot, the forked stands or frame on which a spit turns, II. 
9. 214, ubi V. Spitzn. ; ixoXv0divat Kp. Eupol. KoX. 22: — also Kpattv- 
TT|piov, TO, or KpaT6VTT]pi,a, TO, Poll. 6. 89., 10. 97. 

KpaTfCi), fut. tjgoj: — Med., aor. kiri-KpaTrjadptvoi Galen. : — Pass., fut. 
Kparr)6r]cropiai Thuc. 3. 30 : (Kpdros). To be strong, mighty, power- 
ful : hence, I. absol. to rule, hold sway, be sovereign, absol., 
'HAtSa .. , 061 Kparfovffiv 'Eneiot Od. 13. 275., 15- 298 ; piiya Kpartuv 
fjvaaae with mighty sivay .. , II. 16. 172 ; aTras hi rpaxvs, oaris dv 
viov Kparrj Aesch. Pr. 35; o Kparaiv the ruler. Id. Ag. 951, 1664, 
Soph. Ant. 738, etc., cf. Oumrco ; 01 Kparovvres Aesch. Cho. 265, Soph. 
O. T. 530, etc.; TO Kparovv Eur. Andr. 133, Plat. Legg. 714 C; y 
Kparovaa the lady of the house, Aesch. Cho. 734. 2. in Poets c. dat. 
to rule among, /xeya Kpareeis vfKvecraiv Od. 11. 485 ; dvdpdai Kal 
OeoTai 16. 265 ; also, Kp. ^6'ia to rule in Phthia, Pind. N. 4. 81 ; kv 
'WidSi x^o''' Eur. El. 4 ; cf. dvaaaaj. 3. c. gen. to be lord or 
master of, ruler over, irdvraiv 'Apyt'iojv, Trdvrojv II. i. 79, 288, cf. Od. 
15. 274, Aesch. Pr. 150, etc. ; Kp. Saipidraiv Id. Ag. 1673 ; oirXaiv Soph. 
Aj. 1337 ; fp. )3(oy to be master of .. , Andoc. 18. 5 ; k. avrov Soph. Aj. 
1099, cf. O. C. 405, Antipho 132. 31 ; rjSovwv Kal i-rnQvpiiSiv Plat. Symp. 
196 C, etc. ; Twv TTpaypidraiv Dem. 25. fin. ; Kpartiv rov fiTj Trii6eu6ai 
rots vofiois to be above obedience .. , Xen. Lac. 4, 6. II. to conquer, 
prevail, get the upper hand, absol., Aesch. Ag. 324, etc. ; TToWai (Kpd- 
TTjaav Hdt. 5. 77 > ^' '''^ '''^^ MijSov Kparrjueie Thuc. 3. 62 ; 6 pifj 
ireiOo/jfvos Kparu Plat. Phaedr. 272 B; 'ev6a rdvaiSh Kparei Diphil. 
Incert. 29, etc. ; — c. dat. modi, Kp. yvwpiri to prevail in opinion, Hdt. 
9. 42 ; TraAa, iTTwoSpofi'ia Pind. O. 8. 26, I. 3. 21 ; t§ pidxv Eur. H. F. 
612; Tafs vavai Ar. Ach. 648 ; — also, Oovp'icp ev "Apei Soph. Aj. 614; 
ev Tois iroXepiois Ar. PI. 184 ; — also c. acc. cogn., Kp. vIktjv Eur. in Bgk. 
L3T. p. 434; rbv dywva Dem. t;20. fin.; ryv p.dx'tv V)iod. 18.30; travra 
in all things. Soph. O. T. I522 ; cf. viKaai fin. : — 01 Kparovvres the con- 
querors, Xen. An. 3. 2, 26, etc. ; (a phrase applied by Eccl. writers to the 
Christians, prob. from 2 Thess. 2. 15) ; opp. to 01 Kparovpevoi, Arist. Pol. 
1.6, 1 ; TO Kparovv the ruling power, lb. 3. b. to be si/perior, ttXtjSovs 
eKari Aesch. Pers. 338. c. to be in the right, o p.-t\ veiSu/xevos 
Kparet Plat. Phaedr. 272 B: — to be the best, Critias I. 7. d.. of 
reports, etc., to prevail, become current, <pdtis Kparet Aesch. Supp. 293, 
Soph. Aj. 978, cf Aesch. Pers. 738 ; vopiipa 8e rd XaXKiSiKd eKparycrev 
Thuc. 6. 5 ; Kparei (pTjpir] Polyb. 9. 26, II: — so also in Med., Sei ravra 
Kpareiaeat Arist. Pol. 7. 13, 2, cf Poet. 18, II (ubi Codd. KporeT- 
<r$ai). 2. c. inf. to prevail that, Kparovvres uiare piTj rds iruXas 


842 Kparrjixa — KpavyaXw, 

dvoiyfadai Thuc. 4. 104: — impers., KarOavtiv Kparei 'tis better to 
Aesch. Ag. 1364; Kparet fitj yiyvwaicovT a-noXtaOai Eur. Hipp. 
248. 3. c. gen. to conquer, prevail over, tuiv kvavTiaiv Soph. Fr. 

106, cf. O. C. 646, Aesch. Theb. 960, etc. ; Kp. rivos tov aywva 
Philostr. 677 : — metaph., Kp. rrjs Sia/SoA^? to get the better of it, Lys. 
156. 58 ; 6 Koyo^ tov ipyov iKparei surpassed, went beyond it, Thuc, i. 
69 ; fi tpvcris . . rSiv SiSayjxaTajv Kpar^l is better than ■ . ,Menand. Monost. 
213, cf. 169 : — of meats, to get the better of them, digest them, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 B, Philotim. ib. 79 C ; TTjS rpocpris fxr) KpaTTjOtiaris 
Plut. 3. 654 B. 4. c. acc. to conquer, master, outdo, surpass. Find. 

N. 10. 46, Aesch. Fr. 213, Theb. 189, Eur. Ale. 490, Ar. Nub. 1346, 
Av. 419, Xen. An. 7-6, 32, etc.; T77 fJ-axV' ToXtfiw riva Thuc. 6. 
2, Aeschin. 32. 14; rSi X6yco riva Ar. Vesp. 539; waxfi fxaKu re in . . , 
Find. F. 4. 436, cf. Xen. Hier. II, 5 ; Kparei 8e 6 t^s i^Sov^s [/3(0s] 
TOV TTjs (ppovrjUfajs Plat. Fhileb. II E: — Pass, to be conquered, Aesch. 
Theb. 750, etc. ; {/ttj/o; Id. Eum. 148 ; v-rrij tov vwov Hit. 2.121,4; v-rro 
Tuiv r/Sovwv Flat. Legg. 633 E. III. to become master of, get 

possession of, Tys dp-)^fjs, twv vfKpuiv Hdt. I. 92., 4. 1 1 1 ; iirihivos \i. 
9. 16; uLdtv Aesch. Supp. 387; TTjS. yrjs Thuc. 3. 6; vavai ttjs 
6a\a(jUT]s Flat. Menex. 239 E; Kp. Tfjs Ae'^co)? to have it at command, 
Ath. 275 B. IV. to lay hold of, Tf/s x^'P°^ Ev. Matth. 9. 25, etc.; 

Ttvd Trjs x^ipos one by the hand, Ev. Marc. 9. 27. 2. c. acc. rei, 

to seize, win and keep, esp. by force, irdaav alav Aesch. Supp. 255 ; 
6p6vovs Soph. O. C. 1 381 : to seize, hold fast, riva Batr. 63. 236, Folyb. 
8. 20, 8, N. T. : — to hold up, support, riva Dion. H. 4. 38: — to maintain 
a military post, Xen. An. 5. 6, 7 : — to hold in the hand, hold, ti Flut. 2. 
99 D, Ath. 289 C. V. to control, comynand, Aesch. Ag. 10, cf. Eur. 

Hec. 282 : — Pass., aiaxpd tS> v6p.a> KpaTOVjxtva controlled by.., Ar. 
Av. 755 ; KpaTtiaOai into tov irpoliovKevfjtaTos Dion. H. 9. 52. 

KpATT)na, TO, a support, of a bandage, Galen. 12. 232, Chirurg. Vett. 
172. 2. a handle, Frocl. paraphr. Ptol. 36, Eust. 115. 21. 

KpaTt]p, Ion. and Ep. KpT]TT|p, fjpos, o: {Kipdvvvpii): — a tnixing vessel, 
esp. a large bowl, in which (acc. to the custom of the Ancients) the 
wine ivas mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled (v. sub 
iirapxoixai), olvov 5' e/c Kp-rjTrjpos dfpvaffa/j.cot Seirafaaiv eKx^ov II. 3. 
295, cf. 247 ; KprjTTjpt 5e olvov ixiayov Ib. 269 ; KprjTfjpa Kepaaaa^ifvos 
Od. 7. 179., 13. 50, etc.; oTvov ipuayov kvi KprjTrjpat Km vSojp I. IIO 
(cf. Kepavvvixi); so Soph. O. C. 159, Ar. Eccl. 84I, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
25, etc.: — also, irivovTes KprjT^pas drinking bow^ of wine, 11.8. 232; 
Kpr]T7jpa (jTjjaacrdat eXtvdfpov to give a bowl of wine to be drunk in 
honour of the deliverance, 6. 528, cf. Od. 2. 431 ; on the phrase KprjTrjpa 
cnKjTexpaaOai ttotoio, v. sub iTTiaTitpai ; Kparfipos fxipo^ utTaaxiiv 
Aesch. Cho. 291; Kparfipa tKirlveiv Id. Ag. 1397; avovSfi Tp'iTov 
KpaTTjpos (v. sub aaiTTjp I. 2), Soph. Fr. 375, etc. — The KpaTTjp stood 
upon a tripod in the great hall, on the left of the entrance, Od. 22. 341 ; 
it was commonly of silver, II. 23. 741, Od. 9. 203, etc. ; sometimes with 
a brim of gold, 4. 615; sometimes all gilt, II. 23. 219; it sometimes 
stood on a saucer {vrroKprjTrjp'iScov), Inscr. Sigeia in C. I. 8 ; v. plura in 
Diet, of Antiqq. 2. metaph., k. doiSwv, used by Find, of the 

messenger who bears his ode, O. 6. 155 ; «. kokuiv, of a sycophant, Ar. 
Ach. 936; Toaavht KpaTrjp' tv ionois . . itX-qaas KaKu/v Aesch. Ag. 
1397 ; ai/xaros Kparijpa ttoXitikov OTTjcat, of civil war, Dion. H. 7. 
44. II. any cup-shaped hollow, a basin in a rock, Soph. O. C. 

1593, cf. Plat. Phaedo III D. 2. the mouth of a volcano, a crater, 

cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 29, Folyb. 34. 11, 12, Luc, etc. 

KpaTT)pi{co, fut. taoj, to drink out of the KpaTTjp, i. e. to drink immode- 
rately, as we might say, to drink from the bottle instead of the glass, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 504 B. II. to mix a bowl of wine, A. B. 274 ; 

esp. for the orgies, Dem. 313. 16, Phot. 

KpaTT|piov, Ion. KpTjT-, TO, Dim. of Kpar-qp, Hipp. 576. 16: so, Kpa- 
Ti)pi8i.ov, TO, Joseph. A.J. 3.6,7; Kpa,TT]picrKos, 0, Ath. 479 C, Hesych. 

KpaTT)po-4>6pos, ov, bearing a bowl, 'Pea Schol. Nic. AI. 217. 

KpaTTjCTL-pias, o, v. sub KpaTai/Bios. 

Kparr\cri-\>.a,\os, ov, conquering in the fight. Find. F. 9. 149. 

KpaTT]cri-Trous, c5, T), victorious in the foot-race. Find. P. 10. 25. 

KpaTTia--i.Tnros, ov, victorious in the race, ap/xa Find. N. 9. 8. 

Kpdx-qo-is, eais, 17, might, power, dominion, Lxx (Sap. 6. 3), Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 26. II. possession, Peyron. Pap. Gr. Taur. I. pp. 34, 36, 

etc. ; /"/Sc . . ■^Toi avTw . . Piov Kp. C. I. 2664. 

KpdTT|TCios, a, ov, of Crates, Strab. 103. 

KpaTTiTiKos, 17, ov, fit for holding or winning, Def. Plat. 414 A. 
KpoTTiTiop, opos, 0, the ruling star, Ftol. Tetr. p. 198; cf. Ath. 98 E. 
KparCfoixai, v. sub Kpaari^optai. 

Kpariveios, a, ov, of m like the Com. poet Cratinus, Dion. H. de Rhet. 
II. 10. [Kpa-, v. Ar. Fax 700, Ran. 357, etc.] 

KpfiTicTTeOoj, to be mightiest, best, most excellent, 6 KpaTiOTevwv \6yos 
Find. Fr. 172 ; IL KpaTicrTevwv Kar' opifia, of the Sun, Soph. Tr. loi ; 
0 Kp. the conqueror, opp. to 6 rjTTrjde'is, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 7. 2. to 

gain the upper hand, tiv'i in a thing, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 14 ; eV tivi Ib. 2. 
6, 26 ; Ti Id. Cyr. I. 5, I. 3. c. gen. pers., -navToiv Andoc. 25. 37 ; 

Tuiv TjKtKtoJTtjjv Kp. Iv ToTs dyuKTi to be first q/them, Isocr. I93 B. 

KpdTicrTivSirjv, Adv. by choosing the best. Poll. i. 176. 

KpaTicTTOs [a]. T], ov, Ep. KapT- (as always in Horn.), an isolated 
Superl. from Kparvs : («paTOs) : — the strongest, tnightiest, II. i. 266, 
etc. ; Kp. 6(av, i. e. Zeus, Find. O. 14. 20 ; Kp. ''EKX-qvcuv, i. e. Achilles, 
Soph. Ph. 3; also in Prose, el tovs Kp. viKijOaintv Thuc. 7. 67; Arjjxv'iojv 
TO Kp. the best of their men, Thuc. 5. 8 ; 5vvafj.eas to Kp. the strength 
ox flower of . . , Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28, etc. : — of things, KapTiOT-qv .. fidxT^v 
the fiercest fight, II. 6. 185 ; Stcrnos Kp. Tim. Locr. 99 A. 2. 
generally, best, most excellent, as Sup. of dyad6s, Find. I. i. 25, Soph.^.^ 


Ant. 1050, etc. : — 01 KparicTTot, like 01 IHXtiotoi, of the aristocracy, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 1,42, v. dyaOosl: — xa Kp. t^s x^P"-^ lb. 3. 4, 20. b. 
with modal words added, Kp. ttjv j^vxTjv Thuc. 2. 40; -navTojv iravra Kp. 
best of all in . . , Xen. An. I. 9, 2 ; ev rtvi Id. Mem. 3. 4, 5 ; cis ti Flat. 
Fhileb. 67 B; nepi ti Id. Polit. 257 A; jrpd? ti Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16: so 
c. inf. best at doing, Thuc. 2. 81, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, Xen. Mem. i. 
4, I, etc.: and c. part., twv t)XIkcov Kp. elvai dKovTi^wv Kai To^evcav 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 15. 3. neut. followed by inf., (pvyeeiv KapTiOTov (sc.^v) 
to flee were best, Od. 12. 120, cf. Eur. El. 379, Ar. Eq. 80, etc.; and in 
pi., KparioTa . . iXeiv Eur. Med. 384. 4. Adv. usages, diro tov 

KpaTiOTOv in good earnest, seriously, Folyb. 8. 19, 4; Kara to Kp. Dion. 
H. 2. 22: — also neut. pi. KpaTioTa as Adv., Xen. Hell. 3.4, 16, Ages. I, 
25. — The Comp, in use is Kpe'iirffaiv, q. v. 
Kparo-ppws, 6, Tj, a devourer of heads or brains, Lyc. 1066. 
KpaTO-*ycvT)s, Is, head-born, 'AOrjvd Porph. Antr. Nymph. 32. 
KpaTOS [a], Ion. and Ep. KcLpros, fos, to, both in Horn.: (v. sub 
fin.) : — strength, might, in Horn. esp. of bodily strength, as opp. to 
SoXos, II. 7' 142 ; e'x" vl^V^ avBos, o re Kp&TOS 'ioTi ixtyimov 13. 484, 
etc. ; TO yap avTe cnSrjpov ye KpaTOS eOTiv this (i. e. to j3d\pai) is what 
gives strength to iron, Od. 9. 393 ; SiKa'ia yXuiaa' <xei Kp. pieya Soph. 
Fr. loi, cf. Aesch. Supp. 207 : Kara KpaTos, with all one's might or 
strength, iroXiopKeicrdai Thuc. I. 64; -noXeiieiv Flat. Legg. 692 D; e^e- 
Xeyx^oSai Dem. 913. 15, etc. ; but most often, tivXiv eXetv Kara Kpdros 
to take it by open force, by storm, Thuc. 8. 100, Isocr. 65 C, etc. : so, 
dvd KpaTOS aipelv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; iXavveiv Id. An. I. 8, I, etc. : — 
also, dnd KpaTovs Diod. 17. 34 ; irpos loxvos KpaTos, opp. to Xoyai, Soph. 
Ph. 594. 2. personified. Strength, Might, Kp. Bi'a Te Aesch. Fr. 12 ; 

Kp. Kai AiKTj Id. Cho. 244. II. generally, might, power, tov 

yap Kp. IdTi fieyiOTov, of Zeus, II. 2. 118, etc. ; tou yap Kp. eoTiv ev 
o'Ikw Od. I. 359, cf. II. 12. 214 ; so, Zt\vo% Kp. Find. O. 6. 162, cf. Aesch. 
Fr. 529 ; pi., vTTOxeipios KpaTeaiv dpaevaiv Id. Supp. 393, cf. Soph. Ant. 
485. 2. after Horn, rule, sway, sovereignty, Hdt. I. 129; t5 Kp. 

TreptOeival tivi Id. 3. 81 ; to Trdv Kp. exetv to be all-powerful, Id. 7. 3 ; 
eKTriTTTeiv KpaTovs Aesch. Pr. 948 ; «px^ i^p- TvpavviKOV Soph. O. C. 
373 ; irpwTos ev KpaTei fSaaiXevi the first king in real power, Thuc. 2. 
29 ; — and in pi., KpaT-q Kai Opovovs Soph. Ant. 173, cf. 586, etc.; Bpovoiv 
KpaTTj sovereign power, Ib. 166. 3. c. gen. power over, Kpdros 

ex^i" Twc TJepawv Hdt. 3. 69 ; to Kp. elx^ '''V^ CTpaTifjs Id. 9. 42 ; Trdv 
KpaTOS x^ofoj Aesch. Supp. 425 ; tuiv dXXwv Satnovojv Eur. Tro. 949 ; 
Sos Kp. Tuv auiv Sofiojv Aesch. Cho. 480 ; Scu/xaTcuv exf" Kp. Ar, 
Thesm. 871 ; to Tfjs OaXddorjs Kp. Thuc. I. 143 ; Kp. ttjs yi/s Id. 8. 24 
Siv dv 77 TO Kp. TTjs yfjs whoever have possession of the land, Id. 4. 98 
Kp. exetv eavTov Plat. Polit. 273 A ; in pi., doTpaTrdv Kpart] ve/ioiv Soph, 
O.T. 201. 4. of persons, a power, an authority, 'A-xaiSiv Sit 

vov Kp. Aesch. Ag. 109, cf. 619, Theb. 1 27. III. mastery, 

victory, often in Hom., as II. I. 509., 6. 387, Od. 21. 280; Kp. dpvv- 
crOat Soph. Fh. 838; vIkt] Kai KpaTT] Aesch. Supp. 95 1; deOXaiv Kp. 
victory in .. , Find. I. 8 (7). 7 ; vIkt) Kai Kp. tuiv Spai/xevaiv Soph. El. 
85 ; Kp. dpiaTeias the meed of highest valour. Id. Aj. 443 ; v'ikt] Kai 
Kp. TUIV TToXefx'iuiv Flat. Legg. 962 A ; Kp. TToXejiov Kai viktj Dem. 381. 
12. — This word and its derivs. take two forms, KpaT- and KapT- : the 
latter is mostly Ep., as KapTOS, KapTiOTos, KapTvvu, but in Kparepos and 
KapTepos the reverse rule holds, v. KpaTepos fin. : KpaTeuj, Kparvs have 
no form KapT-. (The Root appears also in Kpar-aios, Goth, hard-us 
{dKXrjpos, avaTTjp6s)f O. H. G. hart-i, etc.) 
KpaTOS, gen. sing, of «pas, q. v., Hom. 
KpaTO-Tvpavvos, 6, a despotic ruler, Epiphan. 2. 269 C. 
KpdTVVTT|p, Tjpos, 6, One who prevails, Hesych. 

KpaTUVTT)pi.os, a, ov, strengthening, making firm, Hipp. 628. 17: 
KpaTvvTTjpia, Ta, a work of Democritus in support of his doctrines, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 136, Diog. L. 9. 47, Suid. 

KparCvTiKos, Tj, oc.^foreg.. Tiros Diosc. I. 29; prob. 1. Oribas. 126 
Matth. 

Kpartiva), Ep. Kapr- : («paTos, Kparvs) : — to strengthen, Kp. rds 'Svprj- 
Kovcras Hdt. 7. 156 ; rijv ttoXiv Thuc. i. 69 ; reixTJ Id. 3. l8 ; Kp. eavrdv 
5opvcf>6poi(Tiv Hdt. I. 98; Kp. kavTov ev TvpavviSi Ib. lOO: — Hom. has 
only Med., CKaprvvavro (pdXayyas they strengthened their ranks, II. II. 
215., 12. 415 ; so, KpaTvveadai rijv ''AvravSpov Thuc. 4. 52, cf. 1 14; 
TTiareis Kp. to confirm their pledges, Id. 3. 82 ; airetpaiaiv eKaprvvavro 
0oeiais x^'P"-^ Theocr. 22. 80; eKapr. p.eXa9pov Ap. Rh. 2. 1087; 01 
/xiv .. eKapT. Kepavvw Ib. I. 510 ; Kapr. tt)v aicrvfivrjre'iTjv Thrasyb. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 100 : — Pass, to wax strong, eaxe rfjv fiaaiXTftTjV Kai eKpa- 
rvvSrj Hdt. I. 13 ; reixeaiv eKeKparvvro Dio C. 40. 36, cf. Dion. H. 3. 
72. 2. to harden, opp. to dwaXvvai, tovs ttoSos Xen. Lac. 2, 3: — 

Pass., oarea Kparvverat Hipp. 756 E. 11. = KpaTeai, to rule, 

govern, c. gen., Soph. O. T. 14, Eur. Bacch. 660 ; also c. acc, aKpa Kpa- 
Tvvaiv Emped. 361; cf. Aesch. Pers. 930, Supp. 699; c. acc. cogn., «pa- 
To? Kp. Id. Ag. I471; absol.. Id. Fr. 150, 404, Soph., etc. 2. to 

become master, get possession of, tuiv ottXwv Soph. Fh. 366, cf. 1059, 
1161: — c. acc, PaaiXTjiSa rijxdv Kp. to hold, exercise, Eur. Hipp. 1282, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 372. III. Kaprvveiv PeXea to ply or throw 

them stoutly. Find. O. 13. 135 ; k. evi x^P^'" eperpid Ap. Rh. 2. 
332. IV. c, acc. et inf to prove irrefragably that . , Diog. L. 7. 83. 

Kparijs [C], 0, like Kparepos, strong, tnighty, in Hom. always as epith. 
of Hermes, Kparvs ' Apyeupovrrjs II. 16. 181., 24. 345, Od. 5. 49. Cf. 
Kpdrta'Tos. 

KpaTU<rp.6s, o, strength, firmness, Hipp. 1200D. 

Kpavy6,lu>, — Kpd(o}, of dogs, to bay, Foeta ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B ; of 
ravens, to croak, Arr. Epict. 3. i, 37 ; of men, to cry aloud, scream, Dem. 
1258. 26, Lxx, N. T. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 337. 


Kpavyavofiai 

KpatiY(ivo|xai., Dep. = foreg., only in Hdt. I. Ill, rraiS'iov aa-naipiv rt 
Kal Kpavyavofxtvov, — where however the true reading is prob. Kpavyavw- 
fievov, as in some Mas., cf. ^pvxavaopLai, SdKavaw. 

KpavYoo-C8T)S, ov, 6, as if a Patronyni. of /cpavyaaos. Croaker, name 
of a frog in Batr. 246. 

KpavYao-[Ji.6s, o, screaming, Diphil. 'Airo^ar. 2 ; v. Phryn. 337. 

KpauYficros, 6, a crier. Lob. Phryn. 338, 436. 

KpaviYao-TTis, ov, 0, a crfer, A. B. 233 : fern, -dtrrpia, Hesych. v. /xTjKaSts. 

KpavYao-TiKos, 17, 6v, vociferous, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 230, Schol. II. i. 
575, etc. Adv. -Kois, Schol. Ar. Eq. 485. 

KpauyTI, V< (from .^KPAF, Kpa(aj) a crying, screaming, shrieking, 
shouting, Lat. clamor, ti'j ^Se Kpavyq ; Teleclid. Incert. 9 ; Kpavyfjv 
arrjaai, dtivai Eur. Or. 1510, 1529 ; noieiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 4 ; «. ylyverai 
Lys. 136. 24; in pi., Aeschin. 5. 27 ; Kpavyfj KaWioir-qs, as an instance 
of bad taste, cited from Dionys. Eleg. (7) by Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4. 

Kpavyias ittttos, d, a horse that takes fright at a cry, Hesych. 

Kpavyos, ov, 6, a woodpecker, Hesych,, who has also Kpavyov ttolos 
opvis, where the alphab. order requires Kpavyi>v, ovos, o. 

Kpavpa, fj, {Kpavpot) fever, a scrofulous disease in swine and cattle, 
Suid., Phot.; so Kpavpos (of uncertain gender) Arist. H. A. 8. 23: — 
hence the Verb Kpavpdco, — o iariv ev rois dvOpwrrois irvpeTos, tovto 
kariv ev tois Povai to Kpavpav lb.; of swine, lb. 8. 21, 2 ; — also a disease 
among bees, Hesych. 

Kpaupoofiai, Pass, to become dry or parched, Philo 2. 174, Dio C. 66. 21. 

Kpa-Gpos, a, ov, also os, ov Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 13 -.—brittle, friable (Kpav- 
pov TO reXecas ^rjpov, ware Kal wcrrrjytvai Si' eWetiptv Trjs tiyporrjTos 
Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 6), Plat. Tim. 60 C ; opp. to yXiffxpos and 
/xaXaKos Arist. 11. c. ; of meat, Oep/xoTfpov rj upavporepov ^ jj-eaais ex"'' 
(apparently) dry and cold, Eubul. 'A/AaXO. I. 

KpavpoTTjs, rjTos, Tj, brittleness, opp. to yXiaxporrjs, Theophr. H. P. 
I- 5. 4- 

*Kp&,a,=ypaa), to eat, only in Gramm. (who quote etcpae or eypae from 
Callim.) as Root of Kpaaris, Kpias, Heyne II. T. 8. p. 117. 

Kptdypa, T], (Kpeas, dypeaj) a flesh-hook, to take meat out of the pot, 
Ar. Eq. 772 (ubi v. Schol.), Vesp. 1155, Anaxipp. KiSap. i: generally, a 
hook to seize or drag by, Lat. harpago, Ar. Eccl. 1002. 

KpectYpeVTOS, ov, tearing off the flesh, Lyc. 759 ; vulg. Kpeaypairros. 

KpeaYpCs, (Sos, fi,—Kpeaypa, Dim. only in form, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

KpedSiov [a], to, Dim. of Kpkas, a morsel of meat, slice of meat, Ar. 
PI. 227, Cephisod. "^Ty 2, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 13; in pi., Ar. Fr. 507, Alex. 
KpaTtv. I. 15. 

Kp£d-8ocr(a, Kpea-SoTto), coUat. forms of Kpeo5-, C. I. 1625. 49., 2906. 

KpEavop,cu), fut. -qao}-. pf. KeKpeavofi-qica Isae. 78. 17: — to distribute 
flesh, to divide the flesh of a victim among the guests, 1. c, Luc. Prom. 
30: generally, to divide, cut piece-meal, Diod. Excerpt. 602. 66, Luc. 
Prom. 20: — Med. to divide among themselves, Theocr. 26. 24, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 702 B. For Kptwv-, v. sq. 

KpEavop.ia, T), a distribution of flesh, Lat. visceratio, Theopomp. Hist. 
238, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 47, Luc. Prom. 5, Ath. 532 D, etc. : a cor- 
rupt form icpea)vofiia occurs in Poll. I. 34 and Clem. Al. ; and Kpeaivoixeaj 
in Cyrill. ; v. Pors. praef. Hec. p. 8. 

KpEa,-v6|j,os, 6, {veiiai) one who distributes the flesh of victims, a carver, 
Eur. Cycl. 245 : — as Adj. mangling, tIkvoiv 'Lyc. 203, cf. 762. 

Kptas, TO, Dor. Kpfjs (q. v.), Ep. Kpcias Anan. ap. Ath. 282 B: Att. 
gen. Kpeojs Soph. Fr. 650 a, Ar. Ran. 193: — pi., Kpta; Att. gen. Kpeihv 
Od. 15. 98, Hdt. I. 73, Att., but in Hom. elsewh. Ep. Kpeiwv ; Kpedcuv 
h. Hom. Merc. 130; dat. Kpiaai II. 12, 311, Kpieaai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 
47 • — Hesych. cites also a pl. Kptara. \_icpea, Hom. and Att. Poets, 
Elmsl. Ach. 1049 ; hence Kpi' elided, Od. 3. 65, 470, Ar. Thesm. 558 ; 
— but Kpka (si vera 1.) Antiph. 'AKearp. i. i.] Flesh, meat, a piece 
of meat, Od. 8. 477, etc., cf. Ar. PI. 1137; apveiov «p. a piece of lamb, 
Pherecr. Aov\. i ; iplfnov Antiph. *(Xcut. 1.6; rpia Kpka rj Kai irXia 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 2 ; rirrapa Kpea . . fitKpd Antiph. Oiv. l; but in pl., 
mostly in collective sense, dressed meat, meat, flesh, Horn., etc.; Kpia 
k<l>dd Hdt. 3. 23 ; Kpea dva^paara, ojinrjfieva Ar. Ran. 553, Pl. 894; Kp. 
bpvletia Nub. 339; fioSiv Pax 1280; (Sdeia Plat. Rep. 338 C; haha 
vaiZt'iaiv Kpeuiv Aesch. Ag. 1242, 1593. 2. a carcase, hence a body, 

person. Soph. Fr. 650 (from a satyric piece) : and so in Com. addresses, 
like KefaXri, Si Se^iuraTov Kpkas Ar. Eq. 421, cf. 457 : — proverb., Xayws 
Tov v(pi Kptwv [Ppo/xov'] Tpex^i, as we say, ' to save one's bacon,' Paroe- 
miogr.,^cf Plut. 2^1087 B; and so prob. should be explained Ar. Ran. 
I91, TOV irept KpeS/v vevavfiaxi]Ke, but v. Schol. (From the forms in 
€(, gen. pl. Kpetwv, vpetov, etc., compared with the Skt. kravyam (raw 
flesh), the Root seems to have been Kpefy: cf. Lat. caro; O. Norse A>-<E, 
A. S. hreaw, O. H. G. hred (a carcase).) 

KpcYjAos, 6, (KpeKoi) the sound of stringed instruments, Epich. 75 Ahr., 
Ap. Rh. 4. 909, cf. Poll. 4. 63. 

KpET]86Kos, ov, = KpeioSoKO!, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

Kp£T|<}>aYe€iv, -^ayia, -<^&.yos. Ion. for Kpeoip-, Hipp. 

Kpcio-SoKos, ov, containing flesh, Anth, P. 6. 306 : cf. KptrjioKOs. 

icpstov, TO, (ftptas) a meat-tray, dresser, II. 9. 206 ; not, as others take 
it, a flesh-pot : — Hesych. has Ion. form Kprjiov. II. in Euphor. 

I33. = «P^"S- III. V. sub KpTjiov. 

Kp€ios, 6, V. sub KpiOS III, IV. 

KpEiovcra, T/, V. sub Kpe'iaiv. 

KpEio-({>(iYOS, ov, carnivorous, Nic. Th. 50 ; perhaps an error for Kpio- 
<pa.yos (as Kpdos for Kpios, v. Kpios). 

, KpticTKOs, o. Dim, of Kpias, a morsel of meat, Alex. novT/p. 4. 
KpEio-aovcuco, to be better, Hdn. Epimer. 69, Tzetz. 
Kpcurco-TCKVos, ov, dearer than children, o^fiaTa dub. word in Aesch. 


— Kpe/ULdwufii. 843 

Theb. 784: Herm. KvpaoTtKvwv lighting on his children, cf. Soph. O. T. 
1375- 

Kpi\.cr(Tcni>, —Kptiaaovtiaj, E. M. 299. 22, Eust. 64. 15. 

KpeCcra-uv, ov, gen. ovos, as always in Ep. and old Att. : later Att. Kpetr- 
Ttov : later Ion. Kpeo-crojv, as also in Pind. ; Dor, K(ippuv : — Comp. of 
KpaTvs (v. KpaTiOTos), stronger, mightier, esp. in battle, Kp. PaatXtvs, 
oTe x"'"''"""' dvSpi x^PV- I'- I- 80; Kpe'taaoaiv I<pi fxaxeadai 21. 486; 
Aios icp. voos fj€Trep dvSpuiv 16. 688; Kepavvov Kpkaaov .. /Sc'Aoj Pind. I. 
8 (7). 72, cf. Hdt. 7. i72> etc. ; Kptlaacov xf'pas Antipho 128. 31), etc, : 
— hence, having the upper hand, superior, u-mroTtpos 5e k6 viicT]ari Kp. 
Te ytvTjTai II. 3. 71 ; up. dpeTfj tc 01ti t6 23, 578- 2. in sense 

often as Comp. of dyaOoi, better, ol Kptaaoves one's betters, esp. in point 
of rank, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 47, N. 10. 136 (but also the stronger, more 
powerful, Eur. Or. 710, Thuc. I. 8, etc.); Kpeiaaoves 6eot, of the greater 
Gods, as opp. to Oceanus, Aesch. Pr. 902, cf. Fr. 7 ; u Kp. Zevs Id. Ag. 
60; so, TOL Kpdacra) Eur. Ion 973; to Kp. Plat. Soph. 216 B, Anon. ap. 
Suid. : — Td Kpeiacxova one's advatitages, Ta v-napxovTa y/xiv Kpt'iaaova 
KaTairpoSovvai Thuc. 4. 10. 3. c. inf., cutis k/xeio Kpe'iaffwv .. 

Sofievai no one is better, has a better right to . . , Od. 21. 345 ; ovk aX- 
Xos Kp. TTapajjLvOeiadai Plat. PoHt. 268 B : — Kpetacrov ioTi, c. inf., 'tis 
better to . . , Kp. yap ioTiv eiffdna^ daveiv T] . . wdax^iv KaKws Aesch. 
Ag. 750, cf. Pr. 624, Hdt. 3. 52, etc. ; to /xfi elvai Kp. rj to ^tjv KanSis 
Soph. Fr. 436 ; but also Kpe'iaaaiv fl/xi, c. part., as, Kp. yap ^c6a injKiT 
wv 7] ^a)v TvtpXos thou wert better not alive, than living blind. Soph. O. T. 
1368, cf. Lob. Aj.622 (635); Kp. Tjv 6 dyijjv /x-fj yeyevrj/xevos Aeschin. 
27. 16. II. too great for, surpassing, beyond, vif/os Kpeiaaov 

(KTrrjdrinaTos Aesch. Ag. 1376 ; of evil deeds, Kpdeaov dyxovrjs too bad 
for hanging. Soph. O. T. I374; Kpeiaaov SfpyfiaTwv too bad to look on, 
Eur. Hipp. 121 7 ; 9avp.aTos Bacch. 667 ; Kpeiaaov' rj Xe^at ToXixTipiaTa 
Supp. 844; Kp. rj Xoyoiaiv (sc. elireiv) I. T. 837; dvapxta Kp. rrvpos 
Hec. 608 ; rrpdyixa kXrrtSos Kp. yeyevrj/xtvov worse than one expected, 
Thuc. 2. 64; KpeiTTov Xoyov to KaXXos Xen. Mem. 3. 11, i; Kp. Trjs 
TiixtTtpa% Svvdfiiais Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 9. III. having power over, 

master of, esp. of desires and passions, tov epwTos lb. 6. I, 34; 
yaOTpos Kal KepSujv lb. 4. 2, 45 ; ainuiv over themselves. Plat. Phaedr. 
232 A, al. ; Kp, xpiy^oTwr superior to the influence of money, Thuc. 2. 
60, Isocr. 5 E; so, tuiv av/jijxdxajv Kp. Xen. Ath. 2, I: — also, putting 
oneself above, Kp. tov Si/cai'ou Thuc. 3. 84; Kpelaaovs ovt(s . . Ty Xoyia/xai 
is to dviXmaTov tov Pejiaiov having reasoned themselves into an absolute 
belief of the hopelessness of anything like certainty, lb. 83; (pavXovs Kal 
KpeiTTOvs Trjs rraiSeias = ovs rraidivOrjvat dSvvaTov (just below), Arist. 
Pol. 5. 12, 8. IV. in Att. Prose in moral sense, better, more 

excellent, 6 Kpe'iTTwv Xoyos Ar. Nub. 113 sq. ; v. sub rjaawv. V. 
Adv. Kpeiacrovas, Antipho 1 28. 34 Bekk. ; also Kpeiaaov, Soph. O. T. 
1 76. {Kpe'iaaaiv serves as one of the Comparatives of dyados : but 
the true Posit, is KpaTvs (KpaTos) and the orig. form must have been 
KpaTiojv or KpaTyaiv ; cf. ijaaajv, eXdaaajv.) 

Kp6i.TT6op,ai, Pass., of thevine, to be diseased, have excrescences, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 6, C. P. 5. 9, 13; — hence Subst., KpeiTTcoo-is, ecus, rj, lb. 

Kpsicov, ovTos, 6, a ruler, lord, master, Ep. word, used by Hom. mostly 
of kings and chiefs, esp. of Agamemnon ; also of Gods, vrraTe KpeiovTwv, 
of Zeus, II. 8. 31, etc. ; and of Poseidon, cf. evpvKpe'iav : — but, in Od. 4. 
22, Eteoneus, a servant of Menelaus, is called Kpeiajv, either as being 
chief of the domestics, or as a general title of honour, like ripais : — so the 
fem. KpEiovcra (once in Horn.), Kpe'iovaa yvvaiKujv, of a concubine of 
Priam, where also it is a general title of honour, II. 22. 48; also, 'A;'Tid7r7; 
Kp. queen Antiope, Hes. Fr. 48 Gottl,, cf. Call. Del. 219: — after Hom. 
in the form Kpecov, Pind. P. 8. 143, N. 3. 17., 7. 66, Aesch. Supp. 574 ; 
hence the pr. n. Kpeaiv. (V. sub Kpaivw. No Verb Kpiai or «peja> occurs.) 

KpEiwv, Ep., gen. pl. of Kptas, Hom. 

KpEKctSia, a)v, Ta, a kind of tapestry, Ar. Vesp. 1 2 15. 

KpeKTOs, 17, ov, struck so as to sound, of stringed instruments : generally. 
played, sung, Aesch. Cho. 822 ; cf. OpeKTOs. 

KpEKo), fut. ^£0, onomatop. Verb, properly expressing the sound of a string 
when struck; cf. also Kpeyixos, KepKis, Kpe^ : 1. to strike the web 

with the KepKis, generally, to weave, iarov Sappho 91 ; rrirrXovs Eur. El. 
542. 2. to strike or touch a stringed instrument with the plectron, 

Dion. H. 7. 72 ; iv Kiddpq vopiov eKpeKov Anth. P. 9. 584 : — then, gene- 
rally, to play on any instrument, avXov Ar. Av. 682; more rarely c. dat., 
KpeKtiv SovaKi Anth. Plan. 231, cf. TibuU. I. I, 4: also c. acc. cogn., 
vrjKTiSaiv ipaXixois vfivov Kp. Telest. 6 ; y KiOapa Kp. tov Kvpiov Clem. 
Al. 5. 3. of any sharp noise, ISoijv mepois Kp. Ar. Av. 772, cf. 

Anth. P. 7. 192 ; Kpe^aaa Kiaaa lb. 191. 

KpEp.adpa, rj, (Kpe/xavvvni) a net or basket to hang things up in, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. II, 5 (cf. Kpefj-dcTTpa) ; in Ar. Nub. 218, a basket in which 
Socrates appears suspended, in caricature of the Tragic machines for ex- 
hibiting deities in the air. 

Kp6[Jia.vvv|ii Plat. Legg, 830 B, etc. ; -ijco Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 4, Theophr. ; 
KpE|xd(o Arist. Mirab. 6, Ael., etc. ; Kpefxafto, Byz. : — fut. Kpefidaio [a] 
Alcae. Com. Incert. 6, Lxx ; Att. Kpt/Jtu, as, a, Ar. Pl. 312; Ep. lengthd. 
Kpfnoai II. 7. 83 : aor, i iKpificiaa Hom., Att. ; Ep. Kpe/xaaa Hom. : — 
Med., aor. kKpeijiaadixrjv Hes. Op. 627, (e«-) Anth. P. 5. 92 :— Pass., 
Kpefidvvvfiai, but used perhaps always in shortened form Kp€|jLa(jiai, Pind., 
Ar., etc.; also KpejiaTai (from Kpefido/xai) Anacreont. 16. 17; but Kpe- 
jidadai should prob. be written Kpe/xaffdai in Antiph. Tav. 2. 4, etc.; 
subj. Kp4ij.wfj.ai Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 6; opt. Kpe/xa'ifirjv Ar. Ach. 946, Vesp. 
29S, Nub. 870: impf kKpefxdfiijv, oj, aTo. II. 15. 21, Att. : fut. Kpefirjcro- 
ixai in pass, sense, Ar. Ach. 279, Vesp. 808: aor. eKp€ijda$r]v Eur. Bacch. 
1240, Ar., etc.: pf. imper. KeKpefidadcc Archimed. (From y'KPEM 
come also Kprju-vdui, Kprjfj.-vriiit, Kpijp.-v6s ; cf. Goth, hram-jan {aravpovv). 


844 Kpe/mag — Kprj/uLvo^artjg. 

O. H. G. rain-a {sustentaculum).) I. to hang, hang up, atipr^v 

.. ovpavoOev Kpefidcravres II. 8. 19 (cf. KaTaKpenavvv/xi) ; to^ov eK 
TTiTvos Aesch. Fr. 249; dirb Ka\a> Kp. aavTov Ar. Ran. 121; Kal Kpefj,6a> 
■noTL vaov will bring them to the temple and hang them up there as an 
offering, II. 7. 83; Kp. Tivarivos to hang one up by a thing, Ar. PI. 312; 
KpejjLCLcras to. vorjjxa, in allusion to Socrates in his basket. Id. Nub. 229, 
cf. Alex. AeP. 3. 17; — Kp^naaat tt/v darrlSa to hang up one's shield, i. e. 
have done with war, Ar. Ach. 58 ; Ti)v vavowXlav Id. Av. 435 ; Kp. [ras 
£y] Tuiv oTTiadiav OKeXaiv by the hind legs, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 7 : — so in 
Med., TTtjSaXiov KptixdaaaOai to hang up one's rudder, i.e. give up the 
sea, Hes. Op. 627. 2. io hang, riva Arist. Pol. 5. lo, 21, Oec. 2. 

32, Plut. Caes. 2, etc. II. Pass, to be hung up, suspended, ore 

T (Kpifiw v\p60tv (2 impf.) when thou uiert hanging, II. 15. 18, cf. 21; 
\tOos KpijxaTai vntp Ttvos Archil. 48 : io be hung up as a votive offering, 
Pind. P. 5. 46; also in Hdt. I. 34, 66, etc. ; (nr\dyxva Kpi^aaBai SoKew 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; Karcu Kpffiavrai Soph. Fr. 382 ; Kpep-rjOfTaL . . €ttI 
Tov TraTTaXov Ar. Vesp. 808 ; Kp. Icp' iir-rrajv Xen. An. 3. 2, 19; e« ttoSwv 
Kdra Kdpa Kp. Ar. Ach. 946 ; al jj.i\mai Kp. If dW-qKcov Arist. H. A. 
9- 4°' 5^- — metaph., d/xtpi cppaalv dfnrXaKiai Kpefj.avTai Pind. O. 7. 44; 
HWfios Kpe/xaral rivi censure hangs over him, lb. 6. 125, cf. N. 8 (7). 26; 
Kpenaadai tK tivos to be wholly taken up with a thing, Plat. Legg. 831 C ; 
6 Ik tov owfiaTos Kp€p.dij.ivos Xen. Symp. 8, 19. 2. to be hung, 

of persons, Eur. Hipp. 1252, Aristopho 1111^07. 3. 10. 3. metaph. 

to be in suspense, i'va jxr) Kpifi-qrai rj hidvoia Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 6. 4. 
— oKKd^oj, Arat. 65, ubi v. Schol. 

Kp6(xds, a5oj, rj, fern. Adj. beetling, Trerpa Aesch. Supp. 795. 
Kp€|xaa-is, ecus, 7, a hanging up, Hipp. Art. 836, Oribas. 1 73 Matth. 
Kp«'(ji,ao-|j,a, TO, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 157. 

Kp6p.acr(x6s, 6, a hanging, suspension, Hipp. Art. 816, 836, of a broken 
rib, unsupported by reason of the emptiness of the stomach. 

Kp6jJLao-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must hang, Geop. 16. I. 

Kpefiao-T-qp, fipos, 0, a suspender, 01 Kpeixaarfjpes the muscles by which 
the testicles are suspended, Galen. 4. 264, Poll. 2. 173. II. = 

rapaosl, Eust. 1625. 14. 

Kp€p.acrTifipi.ov, TO, a drop in a necklace, etc., Achmes Onir. p. 229. 20. 

Kp6|j,a(7T6s, 17, 6v, hung, hung up, hanging, -yvvTi Soph. O. T. 1263; 
Kp. avxivos hung by the neck, Id. Ant. 122 1 ; c. gen. hung from or on 
a thing, TrapaardSos Kpefiaard reixn Eur. Andr. 1 1 22: — Kp. dprnvrj, i.e. 
a halter. Soph. O. T. 1 266 ; Ppoxoi Kp. Eur. Hipp. 779 : — (TKfvrj Kp. the 
°f ships, opp. to ^v\iva uk., Xen. Oec. 8, 12 ; to Kpefj-aard 
laTia Hermipp. ^opjx. I. 12 ; k\iv'i5iov Kp. a hammock, Plut. Pericl. 27 ; 
ot Kp. KTjTioi hanging gardens, Id. 2. 342 B. 

Kp6p,A<TTpa, -fj, Hellen. for Kpe/j-dOpa (Moer. p. 242), Eust. 1625. 17, 
v. 1. Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 5. 2. the stalk by which a flower hangs, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4. 

Kp6(Jl.(iu), V. sub KptfJ.dvVV]Xl. 

KpefA|3a\a, to, rattling instruments to beat time with in dancing, like 
our castanets, Ath. 636 C; cf. KporaKov. (Cf. Lat. crepare, crepundiae.) 

Kp€|xpaXta5u), (Kp4fj.^a\a) to mark titne with castanets, Hermipp. Qtj. 5 
(vulg. Kptix&a\l(ovai), cf. Ar. Ran. 1305, Hesych. 

Kp£(i(3ii\laa-Tvs, xios, 77, a rattling as with castanets, to give the time in 
dancing, h. Hom. Ap. 162 (vulg. -acTTrjs, ov, 6). 

Kpcjiocj, Ep. fut. of Kpefj-avvvfii. 

K(>iy.v%, vos, rj, for XP^P-"^, " fi^h, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 
Kp€p.u), Att. fut. of Kpejiavvvjii. 

Kpeg, fj, gen. KptKos, (KpeKw) Lat. crex, a bird with a sharp notched bill, 
Ar. Av. 1138 ; and long legs, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 34, cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 5 ; 
to which, in size, Hdt. compares the ibis, 2. 76. This description does 
not suit the rail or corncrake, crex rallus, though its cry is well expressed 
by the name (which, like KpeKw, is onomatop.), and Sundevall identifies 
them : others take it to be the ruff and reeve, tringa pugnax. It was 
considered to be a 'word of fear' to the newly married, Euphor. 4; 
whence Helen is ^vadpnayos Kpe^, Lyc. 513. 2. metaph. a noisy 

braggart, Eupol. Incert. 118. II. the hair, acc. to Hesych., Suid., 

Eust. 1528. 18; the last quotes an acc. KpeKav, from fj KpeKr/. 

Kp6oPop€u, to eat flesh. Bardes. ap. Eus. P. E. 274 B: — also Kp€0- 
popia, fj, a flesh-eating, Eccl. V. sub Kptw-. 

Kpeo-Popos, ov, fed on flesh, Aesch. Supp. 287, as restored in Butler's 
Ed. for Kp(60poTos : — in Nicet. Kp(a0-, v. Kpew-. 

Kp60-8aiTT]S, ov, u, a distributor of flesh, carver at a public meal, Lat. 
dispensator, Plut. Lysand. 23, Ages. 8, Poll. 6. 34., 7. 25: — fern Kpeo- 
SaiTis dpxr] Poll. 6. 34 : — hence KpeoSairtco, to distribute flesh, Zonar. 
1258: — and KpeoSaicria, fj, distribution of flesh, Lat. visceratio, Demetr. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C, Plut, 2. 643 A, Zonar. 1253. — All these forms are 
often corruptly written Kpem-, v. sub Kpeoj-. 

Kp«o-8cipa, fj, (SHpoj) a flaying-knife. Poll. 7. 25 ; al. KpewS-. 

KptoSoo-ia, fj, = Kp€oSaiaia, Zonar. 1253, v. 1. Plut, Demetr. 11: — Kp€o- 
SoTtoj, Zonar. 1258: from Kpeo-SoTirjs, ou, 0, =Kpeo5a(T?;?, Suid., written 
KpecoSoTTjs in C. I. 4485. V. sub Kptai-. 

Kpeo-86xos, ov, = KpeiohoKos, Schol. II. 9. 206, Hesych. s. v. Kpfjiov, 
E. M. 536. 57 : — V. Kpeco-. 

Kpeo-SriKT], 77, a larder, Hesych. s. v. Kpfjivov : v. sub Kpea-. 

Kpeo-KaKKaPos, 6, a mess of meat hashed with fat and blood, Ath. 384 D. 

KpeoKoirtco, to cut up like meat, cut in pieces, Kp. Zvarfjvwv jxiXrj Aesch. 
Pers. 463 ; jJ-iXrj ^evojv Eur. Cycl. 359 : — -v. sub Kpeai-. 

Kpto-KoiTOS, ov, a cutter up of flesh. Gloss. 

Kpeo-TTto\-r)S, o, a seller of flesh, a butcher. Macho ap. Ath. 580 C : cf. 
Anth. P. II. 212, Theophr. Char. 9; — hence Kp60Tr<o\«u, to deal in 
butcher's meat. Poll. 6. 33., 7. 25 : — KpeoTrtoXiKos. n, ov, of or for a 
butcher, rpdirt^a Plut. 2. 643 A : — fern., KpeoiriuXis d7opd the flesh- ^ 


market, Hesych. : — KpeoTrcloXiov, to, a butcher & shop, Diod. 12. 24, Plut. 
2. 277 E, Artemid. 5. 2, Poll. 7. 25: — All these forms are often cor- 
ruptly written Kpeai-, v. sub Kpecu-. 
Kpeoo-airtvTcov, f. 1. Plut. 2. 995 C, where Karaaarr— is conjectured. 
Kp6o-crTd6p,i], fj, a butcher's steelyard, Ar. Fr. 633 : — v. sub Kpfoi-. 
Kp6o-Top,«to, = KpeoKOTTco), Tzctz. Hist. 13. 410: — V. sub Kpeco-. 
KpeoupY«co, to cut up meat like a butcher {Kpeovpyos), to butcher, Luc. 
Syr. Dea 55, Diog. L. 9. 108 ; — Pass., Philo 2. 544, Dio C. 75. 7. 

Kp60vpYi)86v, Adv. like a butcher, in pieces, Toiis avSpas Kp. diaanav 
Hdt. 3. 13. 

KpcovpYia, jj, a cutting up, butchering, TleiroXos Luc. Salt. 54. 
Kpeovp-yiKos. ov, of or for a butcher or his trade, Gloss. 
KpeovipYos, ov, (epyov) working, i. e. cutting up, meat; Kpeovpyov 
rjjiap a day rf slaughter and feasting, Aesch. Ag. I592 : — as Subst., Kp., 
d, a butcher or carver. Poll. 7. 25. 

Kfto^ayta, Ion. Kpc-qcjj-, to eat flesh, Hipp. 339. 36 (in Ion. form 
Kperjcp-) : — Pass., of the flesh of animals, to be eatable; but fjfiipa Kpeo- 
(payov jiivrj the last day of the carnival, Eccl. : — v. sub Kpeai-. 

Kp€0<t)a"yia, Ion. KpeijtJ)-, fj, an eating of flesh, Hipp. Acut. 389, ah, 
Diod. 3. 31 ; Kp. Toiv Orjpiaiv Strab. ']']! : — v. sub Kpecu-. 

Kp£0-<j)dYOS, ov, eating flesh, carnivorous, Hdt. 4. 186, Arist. P. A. 4. 
12, 7, etc. ; Kp. fjjxepa the first day after a fast, Eccl. : — v. sub Kpeai-. 
Kp60-<j)6pos, ov, bringing or holding flesh, Eccl. : — v. sub Kptu-. 
Kpecro'tov, later Ion. for Kpe'iaaav, used also by Pind. 
KpeijXXiov, TO, Dim. of Kpias, Synes. 268 C. 

Kpeco- : for all words thus beginning, v. sub Kpeo-. In the Mss., words 
compounded with Kptas are written sometimes Kpio- (as Kepo- from 
Kepas), sometimes Kpeai-. The former is the only form admissible in 
good authors, as observed by Pors: praef. Hec. p, 8 ; but the latter seems 
to have been adopted by late writers, v. omnino Lob. Phryn. 692 sq. 
Some few compds. take Kped-, Kperj- ; whence, in Lyc. 660 (where 
several Ms.S. give k peaaipdycv) , Kpea(pdya) should prob. be restored for 
Kpeojcpdyw ; cf. Kpea-SoTeoj, Kpta-hoaia, Kpea-vofxia. 

KpeiiS-rjS, 6S, (fTSos) like flesh, fleshy , Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2., 8. 3, 6; bajii) 
Kp. Ath. 62 A ; rd Kpewhrj all cf the flesh kind, Galen. 6. 600. 
Kptcuv, o;'TOS, = the Homeric Kpe'iaiv (q. v.). 
Kpeciv, gen. pi. of Kpkas, Od. 15.98. 
Kpe«vop,«(D, -vop,ia. v. sub Kpeavojua. 
Kp£CJTT<oXT]S, KpeaxjiaYos, etc., v. sub Kpto~. 

KpT)Ytios, ov, good, useful or agreeable, once in Hom., ov vujrroTe fioi 
TO Kpfjyvov etnas II. I. 106 ; dAAo jxlv ovSiv Kpfjyvov Anth. P. 7. 284 ; 
oySe yovvdTwv vovos Kpfjyvov a good symptom, Hipp. Coac. 121 ; TroTt 
ovSlv Kp. axoXd^ovres Lysis Pythag. in Gale, p. 737 : — Theocr., 20. 19, 
either purposely or by a misunderstanding of Horn., uses the word in the 
sense of true, real, e'irraTe /xoi . . to Kpfjyvov ; so as Adv. in good 
earnest, iropdeis jj.e to Kp. Anth. P. 5. 58. 2. of persons, good, 

serviceable, ovK eTriOTavTai, ov5e Kpfjyvoi SiddaKaXoi eiai Plat. Ale. 
I. Ill E; 61 5' eaai Kpfjyvos Te Kal rrapd xPl'^'^'V Theocr. Epigr. 
21 ; Trap' o'lvco Kpfjyvos Anth. P. 7. 355. — Adv., Kprjyvws Perictyone ap. 
Stob. 488. 39. (Nothing is known of the origin of this old word : v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 
KpT)Sep,v6-Kop,os, ov, wearing the Kpfjhejxvov, Auson. Epist. 12. 13. 
Kp-qSejAvov, Dor. KpdS-, to, (tf/)ds or Kapa, Seco) part of a woman's 
head-dress. It seems to have been a sort of veil or mantilla with lap- 
pets, passing over the head and hanging down on each side, so that at 
pleasure it might be drawn quite over the face ; of Andromache, II. 22. 
470; of Juno, Kprjhejivcp 5' etpvwepOe KaXvJpaTO 5ia Qedav 14. 184; of 
Penelope, in pi., dVra rrapeiawv oxoj^evrj Kiirapd KpfjSefiva Od. I. 334., 
16. 416, etc. : — mostly therefore worn by persons of rank, but in Od. 6. 
100, by the waiting-women of Nausicaa : — in Od. 5. 346, the sea- 
goddess Ino gives her Kpfjdejivov to Ulysses to save him from drown- 
ing. II. metaph. in pi. the battlements which top and crown a 
city's walls, Tpo'irjs tepd KpfjSejj.va II, 16, TOO, Od. 13. 388, cf. h. Hom. 
Cer. 151, Bacchyl, 27. 6; ireTptva Kp. Eur. Tro. 508; also in sing., 
eflPr/s KpfjSejxvov Hes. Sc. 105. 2. for Trcu^ua, the cover of a wine- 
jar, Od. 3. 392, 
KpTjTjvai, KpT|T]vov, V, sub Kpalvu. 
KpfjOtv, Adv,, V. sub Kpds II, 

KpT)0p.6s, 0, or Kp-fi0p.ov, TO, samphire, a herb growing on sea-cliffs, 
Hipp, 563. 56,, 572. 42, etc. The form, gend., and accent are all un- 
certain; Kpi0(xos is given by Arcad.58; Kpi6p.ov, to, in Diosc.2.157. 
KpT|iov, TO, Ion. for Kpeiov, a kind of bride-cake, Philet. ap. Ath. 645 D. 
KpT^y.v&<l}, = Kpfjfivrjfxi, Diog. L. 6. 50 ; cf. KaTaKprj/jivdcu. 
KpT)(ji,v-T]YOp«o), (Kprj/j.v6s) to speak rugged words, Tzetz. ad Hes. p. lo 
Gaisf. : cf. KprjjXvonoLos, KprjixvoKonrreai. 

KpT||iVT]|xi, =«pf/:<dvj'u/i(, lo hang, dyKvpav ■noTe..va'[ KprjfivavTOiv 
Pind. P. 4. 42 ; Kpfjjivrj (imper.) aeavTrfV If . . dvTrjp'iSos Eur. Incert, 
150; TOvaSe 'eKpfjjxvrj (impf,) App. Mithr. 97 ;— Pass, KpfjiJ.vap.ai, to 
hang, he suspended, Eur, El, 12 17 : to float in air, vrrepd' djxjidTwv Kpijp.' 
vajievdv vecpeXdv Aesch. Theb. 229. Cf. Ik-, KaTa-Kpfjixvajxai. 

KpTip-vCJ^u, to hurl down headlong, Lxx (2 Mace, 6. 10) : metaph., Kp. 
eavTOV eis drdKTovs fjSovds Plut. 2. 5 A. 
KpTi(i.VL<Tis, eais, fj, a hurling down headlong, Schol. Thuc. 7- 45- 
Kp-QpvLcrjjios, u,= Kpfjixviais, Ptol, Tetr. 151. 8. 
Kp-qfivtcTTOs. fj, ov, hurled headlong down, Greg. Naz. 
KpT]fj,voPaTtoj, to haunt precipices, Strab. 710, Sext. Emp. M. II.126. 
Kp-r)pvo-PaTt]S, ov. u, a haunter of steeps, YVdv Anth. P. 9. 142, cf. Po- 
lyaen. 4. 3, 29 : — fern. KpT]|xvopdTis, i5os, Tzetz. II. 7. 842. 2. a 

mountebank, rope-dancer, Hesych. II. one who uses big, rugged 

language, Greg. Naz. 


Kptj/upoypaipog - 

KpT)(Jlvo-Yp(if|)OS, o, Hinting in rugged style, Tzetz. 
Kpir)(i.v60ev, Adv. down from a height, Orph. Arg. 995. 
Kp-^y.vo-KO'nia), — Kprjfxvrj'^opiaj, Phot., Suid. 

KpT)fi.vo-TTOi6s, 6v, speaking crags, i. e. using big, rugged words, of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 1367 ; so, icprjjj.i'ovs ip^lhujv Eq. 628. 

KpT)(xv6s, o, {Kp^ixavvviu) an overhanging bank, in Horn, (only in II.) 
often of the steep bank of a river, edge of a trench, 12. 54., 21. 175, 234, 
244; so in Find. O. 3. 39, Fr. 215: later, a beetling cliff, crag (cf. Virg. 
scoptilis pendentibus), a-rro tov Kprj/jivov w9e(tv Hdt. 4. 103; dvaOavai km 
Kp-qixvov Tiv Ar. PI. 69 ; icara. rSiv icprjuvSiv aWeaOm down from the cliffs 
of Epipolae, Thuc. 7. 45 ; Kara. KpT]jx.vwv fn<pivT€s Plat. Legg. 944 A ; 
the bee-eater {ntpoxp) makes its nest in the face of icprjf^voi t^aXaicot, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 3. 2. in pl. the edges of a wound, Hipp. 418. 

44. 3. labia pudendi, Hipp. 423. 27 sq.. Poll. 2. 174. 

KpT]|XV(o8i]S, 6S, (erSos) precipitous, Thuc. 7. 84, etc. ; to Kpr/fivwdes 
rfjs oxSrji Plut. Timol. 31. 

KpT)p.v-(upEia, r/, a steep mountain-ridge (cf. dicpwpeta), Hdn. Epim. 232. 

KpT]vatos, a, ov, (Kprivq) of, from a spring or fou?iiain, Nv/xfat 
Kprjvaiat^Kpriviahci, Od. 17. 240 ; Kp. vdaip spring water, Hdt. 4. iSl ; 
Kp. -noTov Soph. Tr. 14, Ph. 21 ; vaafioi Eur. Hipp. 225 ; Kprjvatov 
ydvos, i. e. the water of Dirce, Aesch. Pers. 483 ; so. Kp. irvAai the gate 
ofDirce (v. Schol.), Eur. Phoen. 11 23. H. as Subst. Kprjvala, 7),Ep. 
for sq., Ap. Rh. I. 1208, unless for Sl^ero icpr]vair]s we read 51^t)to Kprjvrjs. 

KpriVT), Dor. Kpava, ■fi,=Kpovv6s (q. v.), a well, spring, fountain, Lat. 
fans, tie\dvvdpos, KaWipUdpo II. 16. 3, Od. 10. 107, ''etc. ; so in Find, 
and Att. ; opp. to <ppiap (q. v.), Hdt. 4. 120, Thuc. 2. 48; in-wXrj- 
aajiivr) TTjV vSp'iav .. cnro icprjvrjs At. Lys. 328; Kp. oivov Eur. Bacch. 
707 : — Poets use it in pl., like Trrjya't, for waler. Soph. O. C. 686, Ant. 
844 ; in Greece the Kpfjvat were under the charge of special officers 
{Kp-qvSiv kniiieKrjTai), Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5. (Perh. from napa, Kapr]- 

vov, cf. Lat. caput aquae, fountain-head.) 

KpT|VT|9€v, Adv. from a well or spring, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

KpTivTjvSs, Adv. to a well or spring, Od. 20. 154. 

KpT)vi.as, dhos, fi, pecul. fern, of Kprjvaios, 'Svp.fpai KprjvtdSes Aesch. 
Fr. 170 : Dor. Kpdv- Theocr. i. 22 ; also Kpavid^;, Mosch. 3. 29. 

KpiivtSiov, TO, Dim. of Kprivrj, hut. fonficulus, Arist. Mirab. 117. 

Kpi)v£s, TSos, fj. Dim. of icprjVTj, Find. Fr. 136, Eur. Hipp. 20S, Dion. H. 
I. 32. II. KpTjviSes or -tSes was the ancient name for Philippi in 

Macedonia, Strab. 331, App. B. C. 4. 105. [i, Draco 23. 14.] 

KpTjviTis, (Sof, ^, growing near a spring, fiordv-q Hipp. 1278. 43. 

KpT]V-o-Oxos, ov, ruling over springs, of Poseidon, Cornut. N. D. 22. 

Kpt]VO-ct)v\a^ [v], oKof, o, and rj, wells, at Athens a public officer who 
had charge of the >c\(\pvdpa. Poll 8. 112, Phot. E. M. ; Kpt)vo<|jv\aKLov, 
t6, the office of icprjvotpvAa^, Poll. ib. — The name was also given to the 
lion which stood over the spring that supplied the K\(ipvSpa"lh. 

Kpr]m8atov, to, the basement of a house, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 120; 
KpT)TrL8€iov in C. I. 5997. 

KpTimSo-iroios, o, a boot-maker, Lat. crepidarins, Ath. 56S E. 

KpT)m8o-iTuX-r]S, oil, 6, a seller of boots, Synes. Ep. 52. 

KpT)-iTr86a), (Kprjir'is) to furnish with boots : — Pass, to be booted, Plut. 2. 
233 B, Anon. ap. Suid. 2. to furnish with a quay, Dio C. 60. 1 1 ; 

— metaph. to furnish with a fotmdation, found, Ib. 51. I ; Pass, to be 
supported, im tivos Plut. 2. 233 B. 

Kpi]Tri8a)p,a, to, a foundation, groundwork, Diod. 13, 82, Byz. 

Kp-r)iris, rSos, 37, a kind of mans boot (reaching high up, acc. to Lex. 
Rhet. 275. 18), a half-boot, Xen. Eq. 12, 10, He gem. ap. Ath. 698 D, 
Theophr. Char. 2 ; distinguished from mere vnohrifjLaTa or shoes, Ath. 
539 C, 621 B; perhaps (to judge from the term ovtado/cprjmSes) open 
behind; Kp. XevKat, a mark of effeminacy, Timae. ib. 522 A; Kp. xrai 
Hipp. Art. 828: — Kprjmdii soldiers' boots, i.e. soldiers themselves, 
Theocr. 15. 6. 2. a shoe-shaped cake. Poll. 6. 77. II. 

generally, a groundwork, foundation, basement of a building, esp. of a 
temple or altar, Hdt. I. 93, Soph. Tr. 993, Eur. Ion 38, H. F. 985, Xen. 
An. 3. 4. 7 ; Tv/x^ov 'm KprjiriS' Eur. Hel. 547 :— metaph., HaWfodai Kprj- 
■niSa aotpwv iiriaiv Find. F. 4. 245 ; Kp. doiZav Ib. 7. 3; i^dXovro <paevvdv 
Kprjn'iS' k\(v9epia<: (v. sub fin.) Id. Fr. 196; Kp. yivovs Eur. H. F. 1 261 ; t) 
kyKpdreia dper^s Kp. Xen. Mem. I. 5, 4; ovUnaj Kprjwls KaKuiv vrrfOTt 
we have not yet got to the bottom of misery, Aesch. Pers. 815. 2. 
the walled edge of a river, a quay, Lat. crepido, Hdt. I. 185., 2. 170, 
Polyb. 5. 37, 8 ; serving as the abutment of a bridge, Epigr. Gr. I078. 
[r in gen. KprjmSos, etc., as in Lat. crepido : yet we have KprjnlSa [?] 
in Find. Fr. 196, as in Lat. crepida : cf. Kvrjp.'t^.'] 

KpT|S, o, gen. KprjTos, mostly in pl. Kp^T6s, aiv, a Cretan, Horn., etc. ; 
fem. Kp-fjo-o-a, r]s, Aesch. (a play by him called Kprjaaat) : — also as Adj. 
Cretan, KpfjTo. rpuirov (Bgk. Kprirav) Simon. 38 ; Kprjs Tavpos Apollod. 
2- 5> T' A"/TP'JS • • Kpriaar^s Soph. Aj. 1295 : — but regul. Adj. Kp-qcj-'-os, 
a, 01/, Soph. Tr. 118, Eur. Hipp. 372, etc.; or more commonly KptiTiKos, 
ij, ov, q. v. 

Kpiis, Dor. for KpUs, Sophr. ap. Ath. 87 A, Ar. Acli. 795, Theocr. I. 6. 

Kp-fjcrai,, for Kepdaai, inf. aor. I act. o{ Kepavvvfii, Hom. 

Kpir)a-epa, 57, a Jlour-sieve, bolting-sieve, Ar. Eccl. 991 ; cf. Galen. Lex. 
Hipp., Poll. 6. 74., 10. 114: — Dim. KpTjo-cpiov, to. Poll., Zonar. 
1256. II. a fine net for fishing, Vhot. 

KpTlo-€p£Ti]S d'pTOS, 6, bread of sifted flour, Diphil. Aiapi. I . 

Kp-qo-ios, a, ov, and Kp-fjcrcra, v. sub Kpi7s. 

KpT|(r<J)vjY€Tov [C], TO, {(piliyca) a place of refuge, retreat, resort, Hdt. 
5. 124., 8. 51., 9. 15, 96 ; then in Dion. H. 4. 15, Luc. Eun. 10 ; but not 
in Att. (The first part of the word, Kp-qcr-, is uncertain: some 
old Granim. explain it to mean, properly, a refuge from the Cretan 
(Kpris) Minos.) 


■ KpiOoTTo/mTrla, 


845 


KpTiTu-YevTis, 65, born in Crete, of Zeus, C. I. 2554. 177. 

KpT)T-<ipxT)S, ov, 6, chief of the Cretans, C. I. 2744. 

KpT|Tir), y, tlie island Creta, Crete, now Candia, Horn., who in Od. 14. 
199., 16. 62, uses also the pl. Kp-qrawv eupciaoJi' :— KpT|TT)9ev /rowz Crete, 
U. 3. 233 ; KprjTrjvSe to Crete, Od. 19. 186. 

Kp-r)TTip, ijpos, u. Ion., and Ep. for Kparrjp, the only form in Hom. 

KpTiTifio, (Kp^s) to speak like a Cretan, cited from Dio Chr. II. 
to play the Cretan, i. e. to lie, Trpos Kpijra Kp. to cheat the cheater, Plut. 
Aemil. 23, Lysand. 20; cf. Call. Jov. 8, Ep. Tit. I. 12, and v. Kprjria/xos. 

KpT)TiK6s, rj, ov, of or from the island of Crete, Cretan, Aesch. Cho. 
616, Ar. Ran. 849, etc. ; to Kp. irtKayos Thuc. 4. 53, etc. : — Adv. -kois, 
i?i Cretan fashion, Ar. Eccl. 1165. II. KptjTiKov (sc. Iptdriov), 

TO, a short garment, used at sacred rites, Ar. Thesm. 730, Eupol. Incert. 
36, cf. Poll. 7. 77, Hesych. 2. KprjTiKrj (sc. iSoTavrj), -q, a name of 

the plant dittany, Diosc. 3. 36. 3. Kp-qriKos (sc. ttoCs), o, a metrical 

foot e.g. 'AvTifpwv, called also d/j.<pliJ.aKpos, Hephaest. 3. 2 ; so, 

tyape . . , MoCcra, KprjriKijv //.cXos Cratin. Tpo<p. 10. 

Kpi]Ti.<T(j,6s, o, Cretan behaviour, i.e. lying, Flut. Aemil. 26; cf. KprjT'i^ai. 

KpTjcjju-Y^^^' KpTj4>a"yia, f. 1. for Kpeqtfi-, or for Kpeo(j>-. 

Kpi, TO, Ep. shortd. form for Kpi6-q, barley, only as nom. and acc, Kpi 
XevKuv II. 8. 564, Od. 4. 41, al. ; cf. ivpvtpvqs. 

Kpiuvos, Tj, ov, («pio5) born tinder the sign of Aries, Basil. 

Kptpavevis, €cus, 0, in Att. form kXi0-, a baker, Manetho I. 80. 

KptpaviKios, ov,=K\iPaviTTjs, Ath. 113 B, in the form k\i^-. 

KptpivT), 77, or KpipdvTjs, o, a cake, Alcman ap. Ath. 646 A. 

KpipaviTTjs, ov, d, baked in a pan (jcpi^avos), of bread, Ar. Fr. 178, 
and (in form KXif}-) Sophron 56 Ahr., Amips. 'Attokott. ^ ; 6 Kp. (sc. 
apros), a loaf so baked, Ar. Ach. II23 ; hence, comically, /3oSs Kp. Ib. 
87: cf. KpiBavaiTos. 

KpiPavo-ti8T|s, €S, in form kXi0-, shaped like a Kpljiavos, Diosc. I. 96. 

Kptpdvov [1], TO, = sq., Fherecr. Incert. 80. 

KpiPdvos [(], o, Att. for KX'ilSavos (which is called Dor. in E. M. 538. 
19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 179)- — covered earthen vessel, a pot 01 pan, wider 
at bottom than at top, wherein bread was baked by putting hot embers 
round it, this producing a more equable heat than in the regular oven 
{iiTvos), Hdt. 2. 92 (in form kXi13-), Aesch. Fr. 321, Ar. Ach. 86, Vesp. 
I153, al., Antiph. 'O/J-fp. I. 5. 2. a funnel-shaped vessel, used for 

drawing water from a well, Strab. 754- H. a hollow, cavern in 

a rock, Ael. N. A. 2. 22. 

KpipdvcoTos, Tj, 6v, baked in a Kpl0avos : hence KpiflavcuTos (sc. dpros), 
d, Alcman 62, Ar. Pl. 765 (al. KpijSaviTij^) ; Kp. (&a Eust. 1286. 19. 

Kpiyfi, f/. (Kpl(w) a gnashing of the teeth, Schol. Ar. Av. 1520 ; so also 
KpiYp,6s. Zonar. 1 250. XL. — rpiyjxo'i, a shrieking, v^Kpmv Hippon. 39. 

Kpi88tp,ev, Boeot. for Kpl^etv (in the sense of y€Xdv), Strattis ioiv. 3. 7. 

Kpi8iov, TO, contr. from KpuStov, Dim. of Kpws, Hesych. 

KpiSov, only in Tryph. 224, oi Se Kpiddv f. 1. for of S' kKKpiSov. 

Kpi^oj, aor. 1 tKpi^a Ael. N. A. 5. 50, Hesych. : aor. 2 and pf. (v. 
infr.). To creak, Lat. stridere, KpiKe ^vyov II. 16. 470. II. 
of persons, to screech, djair^p 'iXXvpioi KfKpiyoTis Ar. Av. 15 2 1, cf. 
Menand. Incert. 300 ; in Boeot. to laugh, v. KpiSS(jx(v. Cf. Kpiyr}, 
(Onomatop., like rpl^ai, Kpd^oj, Kpw^oj.) 

KpiTjSov, Adv. (/tpi'os) like a ram, Ar. Lys. 309. 

KpiGaia, T/, {Kpi6r]) barley-pottage, Ep. Hom. 15. 7. 

Kpi6-d\evpov, TO, barley-meal, Galen., etc. 

Kpi9ap,ivos, T], ov,=Kpi6ivos, aXevpa Polyaen. 4. 3, 32: cf. wpd/itvos. 

KptSuvias, ov, 6, like barley : Kp. irvpos a kind of wheat like barley, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3. 

KpiGApiov, TO. Dim. of KpiB-q, Thom. M. s. v. KpiPavov. 

KpiOaoj, of a horse, to be barley-fed, to wax wanton. KpiOwv ttwAos Aesch. 
Ag. 164I; KptOuaris ovov Soph. Fr. 901 b; cf. KpiOiaw, dKocrrdai, and v. 
Lob. Phryn. 80. 

KpiO-q, y, mostly in pl., barley-corns, barley (cf. KpT), the meal being 
dXtpiTa ■ constantly associated with wheat (nvpoi), II. II. 67, Od. 9. 110., 
19. 112, cf. Ar. Eq. Iloo, al., Strato cited in ovXoxvrat ; — oTvos Ik 
KpiOiaiv TTe-rrotrjfj.iVos a kind of beer (cf. KplOivosi), Hdt. 2. 77 ; so, ix 
KpidS/v nk9v Aesch. Supp. 953 ; IBpvrov iK or aTro twv Kp. ap. Ath. 447 B; 
KpiOat TTe<ppvyfj(vai =Kdxpvs, Thuc. 6. 22 ; cf. Moeris p. 213. II. 
a pustule on the eyelid, a stye, Hipp. loio G, Galen. III. a barley- 

corn, the smallest weight, a grain, Theophr. de Lap. 46. IV. 
in sing. =7r<$o-ei;, Ar. Pax 965 ; cf. kokkos. (Lat. hord-eum, O. H. G. 
gerst-a, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 75.) 

KpiGiao-is, €0)?, -q, a disease of horses, a kind of surfeit caused by over- 
feeding with barley (which was the common food of the horse in Greece), 
Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; cf. KpLOidai. 

KprOidco, fut. daw, [KpiOrj) of a horse, to suffer from KpiO'iams, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 24, 4. II. =Kpi9dai, to wax wanton, Cleanth. ap. Stob. 79. 

33, Babr. 62. 2 ; cf. Poll. 7. 24, Buttm. Lexil. v. dKoarqcas. 
Kpl6i8iov, TO, Dim. of kpl9t], a decoction of barley, Hipp. 580. 53: in 

pl. a little barley, Luc. Asin. 3. 17 and 47, Ath. 214 C. 

KpiOiJo), fut. laai, to feed with barley, Babr. 76. 2. 

KpiGivos, q, ov, made of or from barley, koXXi^, apros Hippon. Fr. 20, 
Xen., Luc, etc. ; to Kp. irorbv Hipp. Acut. 395 ; Kp. oivos beer, Polyb. 

34. 9. 15, Ath. 16 C, etc.; Trd/^ta Flut. 2. 752 B; cf. KpL9-q I. 
KpiGCov, TO, Dim. of Kpi9Ti, Longus 3. 30. 

Kpi0p.ov, Kpi0(j,os, V. sub Kpq9ixds. 

KpiGo-XoYos, ov, gathering barley : among the Opuntii, a magistrate 
who kept the barley for sacrifices, Plut. 2. 292 B: — hence Kpi0o\oY€(o, 
Theod. Prodr. ; and KpiOoXoYio,, rj. Pandect. 

KpT06-p.avTis. €0)?, o, one who divined by barley. Lob. Aglaoph. 815. 

Kpi9o-Trop.TTia, fj, a sending of barley. Com. (Anon. 176) ap. Hesych. 


846 KpiOoTTwXtJS 

Kpl9o-irJ)XT)S, ov, u, a dealer in barley, Hippiatr. 4. 

Kpr6o-Tpd.-yos, ov, {rpayeiv) barley-eati?ig, Ar. Av. 23I. 

Kpi0O(})aYta, ^, an eating of barley, barley-diet, a punishment in the 
Roman army, Polyb. 6. 38, 4. 

Kpr9o-<j>aYos, ov, living on barley, Schol. Ar. Av. 231, Byz. 

Kpr9o-<j)6pos, ov, bearing barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 2, Strab. 375. 

Kpi9o<j>vXaicia, ?7, tke office of KpiBotpvKa^, Hesych. 

Kpi9o-(t>vXa^ [C], oKos, 6, at Athens, a superintendent of the exportation 
of barley, Hke aiTo<pvKa^, Wolf Lept. p. 254. 

Kpi6u5T)S, es, (cfSos) like barley, made of it, Kpi9ai5rjs nriaavq, = '6\rj 
TTTiaavT), opp. to x"^°^< Hipp. Acut. 390; Kp. dpros Nonn. Jo. 6. 25. 

Kpi9-U)\€9pos, ov, barley-wasting, of horses that will not fatten, A.B.46. 

KpiKc, V. sub icp'i^aj. 

KpiKtWiov, TO, Dim. of Kp'iKos, a ring, Alex. Trail. 9. 165, Byz. 
KpiKEX\i-(i)8i]S. €s, ring-shaped, Byz. 

KpiK-T]\ao-Ca, f/, (Kp'iKos, kkavvoj) the trundling of hoops, a child's game, 
Antyl!. ap. Orib. 6. 26 ; cf. Winckelm. IVIonum. Ined. 4. 257. 
KpiKiov, TO, Dim. of Kp'iKOs, Byz. 

KpiKo-ei8T|S, ts, ring-shaped, annular, Galen. 14. 715, Plut. 2. 877 E. 

KpiKoojiai, Pass, to be seciired by a ring, KiKplnavrai to xei^os x^-^^V 
they have a brass ring through the lip, Strab. 822, cf. Oribas. 189 Maii. 

KpiKO-Troi€0(j,aL, to be formed into a ring. Heracl. ap. Orib. 89 Mai. 

KpiKos [r], 0, Homeric form of KipKO^, a ring, on a horse's breast-band, 
to fasten it to the peg {((JTajp) at the end of the carriage-pole, II. 24. 
272. 2. an eyelet-hole in sails, through which the reefing-ropes 

(oi KaKai) were drawn, Hdt. 2. 36, cf. Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2, Poll. I. 
94. 3. a finger-ring, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7 ; at Carthage a man 

wore as many rings as he had served campaigns, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 10. 4. 
a nose-ring, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 203: an amulet, Plut. Demosth. 30: a ring, 
link in a chain. Id. 2. 304 B, Alex. Aphr, Probl. 2. 67; €/c npiicov KeirTOv 
TT(T!0ir)jj.fva iKpaofiaTia, i. e. chain armour, Julian. 37 D. 

KpiKo), said to be = «p('{'ci;, Heyne II. 16. 470. 

KpiKu>p.a, TO, a ring, circle, Eust. 726. 16. 

KpiKojcris, €0)5, 17, a rounding off, Oribas. 189 Mai. 

KptKUTOs, Jj, ov, ringed, made of rings, Caryst. ap. Ath. 548 F; Oujpa^ 
Eust. 528. 24 ; Kp. a(paipa an armillary sphere, Ptol. Geogr. 7. 6, etc. 

Kpt|j.a, t6, {Kp'ivQ}) a decision, decree, judgment, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 
1046 E, Polyb. 24. I, 12, N. T.: a sentence, condemnation, often in LXX 
•indN.T. 2. a matter for judgment, question, ovk (vKpiTov to 

npijia Aesch. Supp. 397: a laiu-snit, Lxx, I Ep. Cor. 6. 7. II. 
= Kp'iaLS, judging, judgment, Ev. Jo. 9. 39, Act. Ap. 24. 25, etc. [1 by 
analogy, as in Aesch. 1. c, v. Lob. Paral. 418 ; yet Nonn. lo. 9. 1 76, 1 77 
uses Kpijjia with T, as it is written in Mss. of N. T.] 

KpijiviTrjS apTOs, 6, bread made of Kp'iixvov, coarse bread, Ath. 646 A : 
— so Kpiixvarias apros (vulg. uptfi/j.-), Archestr. ib. 112 B. 

Kpip,vov, TO, (v. sub Kp'tvca) coarse barley meal, Hipp, ap. Galen., Arist. 
H. A. 2. 5 ; of the grounds in gruel. Call. Fr. 205 : — a loaf of such kind, 
a coarse loaf, Anth. P. 6. 302, cf. Babr. io8. 9 : — uplfiva x^'P^v bread- 
crumbs, etc., for cleaning the hands at meals, like diroixaySaKta, Lyc. 607. 

Kpi.p,v(ji>8T]S, c?, (e?5os) like coarse ?neal, of sediment in urine, Hipp. Aph. 
1259, etc. ; Kp. kWiPopos Sext. Emp. P. I. 130; v. sub KaTavicpco. 

Kpiv-(iv9«(J.ov, TO, houseleek, Hipp. 570. 51. 2. a synonyme for 

the hemerocallis, Diosc. 3. 137. 

Kpiv-sXaiov, TO, lily-oil, Orneosoph. p. 520. 

Kpivivos, Tj, ov, made of lilies, fivpov Polyb. 31. 4, 2; eXatov Galen. 

Kpivo-ei6if|s, €?, like a lily, Diosc. 3. I43. 

Kpivoeis, ecTffa, ev, of the dance Kp'ivov {u), Schol. II. 22. 391. 

Kpivov [r], TO, a lily of any kind, whereas Xfipwv is the white lily, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 3 : in pi. we have the heterocl. form Kplvea, Hdt. 
2. 92 ; dat. Kp'iveaiv Cratin. MaX6. I, Ar. Nub. 911, etc.: but no nom. 
sing. Kp'ivos, TO, occurs: — proverb., Kp'ivov yv/xvoTepos Julian. 181 B: — 
hence of a needy man. Poll. 6. 197, etc. II. a kind of choral 

dance, Apolloph. AaA. 2. III. a kind of loaf, Ath. 114 F. 

Kpivo-crT«cj)avos, ov, lily-crowned, Auson. Epist. 12. 14. 

Kpivo-xpoos, ov, contr. ~xpous, ovv. lily-coloured, Jo. Chrys. 

Kpivu) [i], Ep. 3 subj. Kpivrjai (v. SiaKplvai): fut. KpivSi, Ep. KpXveoj 
(Sia-) II. : aor. eKplva Od., Att. : pf. KeKpiKa Plat., etc. : — Med., fut. 
KpTvov/xat Eur. Med. 609, but in pass, sense. Plat. Gorg. 521 E, cf. Sia- 
Kplvo) aor. fKpivanriv, Hom., etc.: — Pass., fut. Kpidriaofj.ai Trag., Att.: 
aor. eKpWrjv [r] Pind., Att. ; Ep. opt. KpivOuTi (fiia-) II., part. KptvOels 
II. 13. 129, Od. 8.48: pf. KCKpi/Mt Pind., Att.; inf. KeKpiaOat (dwo-) 
Plat. Meno 75 C : — Aeol. icpivvco with double v, Bockh C. I. 2. p. 
189. (From .y^PI, whence also Kpi-TTjs, Kp'i-(Xis, KpT-fxa, etc. ; cf. 
Skt. kar, kir-ami {effnndo, spar go) ; Lat. cer-no, cre-vi, cri-brum (cf. Kp'iix- 
vov), cri-men, cer-tus; A.S. hrid-der (sieve): — but there is some reason to 
think that the Root was 2KAP, cf Skt. apa-skar-as = CKwp, ckutos (ex- 
crementum), with Lith. skir-iu (separo, eligo).) To separate, part, put 
asunder, distinguish, '6t( tc ^av6f) Arjij.rjTrjp Kp'ivri . . Kapnov t axva'! Tf 
II. 5. 501, etc. ; Kpiv' avSpas KaTO. <pv\a 2. 362, cf. 446; Kp. to dXTjOes 
Tt Kal fxr] Plat. Theaet. 150 B; tovs Tf ayadovs «ai tous KaKovs Xen. 
Mem. 3. 1,9, etc. II. to pick out, choose, h 5' cpeTOS tKpivtv 

it'iKoai II. I. 309 ; (K AvK'ir]s.. (puiTas dpiuTovs 6. 118, cf. Od. 4. 666., 
9. 90, 195., 14. 217, etc. ; so, Kp. Tivd Ik navToiv Hdt. 6. 129 ; Kp'iva<ja 
8* aOTuiv .. TO. IBeKTaTa Aesch. Eum. 487 ; SiScuixl aoi Kp'ivavTi xpV'^^'^' 
Soph. O. C. 641, etc. : — in Med., KpivaaOai dp'i(TTovs to choose the best, 
II. 9. 521, cf. 19. 193, Od. 4. 408, 530, etc.: — Pass, to be chosen out, to 
be distinguished, 'iva t€ KpivovTai apuTTOi 24. 507 ; but Hom. uses 
partt. KCKpinivos and KpivOeii for picked out, chosen, II. 10. 417, Od. 13. 
182., 16. 248, etc. (except in II. 14, 19, v. infr. 2) ; dpcTo. KpiQe'is dis- 
tinguished for.., Pind. N. 7. 10; dan'ida ■ . KtKp. vSuti Kal noXiftcp 


proved by sea and land, Anth. P. 9. 42 : — ev (uiai KeKpifxeva numbered 
among . , Eur. Supp. 969 ; eh tovs ecprj^ovs KpiOeis Luc. Amor. 2 : — in 
aor. med., Kovpoi .. KpivaaOcov let them be picked out, Od. 8. 35. 2. 
to decide disputes, Kpivwv ve'iKea iroXAa 12. 440 ; eKpivav fieya 
veiKot .. TtoXeixoio 18. 264; c. acc. cogn., ot . . CKoKids Kp'ivaai Oe/xiOTas 
judge crooked judgments, II. 16. 387; so, Kp. h'lKTjv Hdt. 2. 129, Aesch. 
Eum. 433, etc. ; upaiTas S'lKas Kp'ivovTes aip.aTos Ib. 682 ; Kpivei Se S17 
Tis TavTa ; Ar. Ran. 805 ; Kp. Kp'iaiv Plat. Rep. 360 E; dpicTTa Kp. Thuc. 
6. 39 ; Kpivovai 06r) Kal ov ^r)<pti> they decide the question .. , Id. i. 87; 
ix'taei -nXeov rj Sik-ij Kp. Id. 3. 67; to 5'iKaiov Kp. Isocr. 298 D; to/ tovto 
Kp'iveis ; by what do you form this judgment ? Ar. PI. 48 ; also, up. irepi 
Tivos Pind. N. 5. 73, Plat. Apol, 35 D, Arist., etc.: — Pass., dyiiiv KpiOrjae- 
Tai Aesch. Eum. 677; Kav i(T6\pr)<pos Kpidfi (sc. rj S'ikt]) Ib. 74I ; impers., 
KpiOrjaonevov a decision being about to be taken, Arr. An. 3. 9, 6. b. 
to decide a contest, e. g. for a prize. Soph. Aj. 443, Ar. Ran. 873 ; epyov 
ev Kvlioii" Kpr]s Kpivei Aesch. Theb. 4I4, cf. Eur. Supp. 601 ; also, c. acc. 
pers., Kp. rds Beds to decide their contest, i. e. judge them. Id. I. A. 72: — 
Pass, and Med., of persons, to have a contest decided, come to issue, Kp'iva- 
aOai ''Ap-qi II. 2. 385, cf. 18. 209, etc. ; o-iroTe fivrjcjTrjpai Kal ^/xTv . . jxivos 
Kp'ivTjTat ''h.prjo'i Od, 16. 269, cf. Hes. Th. 882 ; generally, to dispute, 
contend, Ar. Nub. 66 ; -nep'i tivos Hdt. 3. 120; ov Kpivov/xai . . crot Td 
wKe'iova Eur. Med. 609; Siktj Kp'iveaOai Thuc. 4. 122 ; so, KpiveaOai 
pLeTa Tivos Lxx (Jud. 8. l) : — in pf. part, decided, clear, strong, ovpos 
KeKptfievos, like evKpivrjS, II. 14. 19 ; also, novoi KeKp. decided, ended 
(cf. decisa negotia, Horat.), Pind. N. 4. 2 ; al ixdxai KpivovTai .. Tofs 
ipvxais Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19. 3. to adjudge, KpaTOS Tiv'i Soph. 

Aj. 443: Pass., ToT% ovTe .. vootos eKp'iBr] Pind. P. 8. 120. b. absol. 
to judge, give judgment, aKovcrov . . Kal Kpivov Ar. Fr. 398 ; db'iKtus 
Kp. Pherecr. Kpair. 16, cf. Menand. Monost. 287, 576. e. in 

Medic, to bring to a crisis, ro Oep/xov <p'iXi6v [lcrT(] Kal Kpivov 
Hipp. Aph. 1253; in Pass., of a sick person, to come to a crisis, 
(Kp'idrj eiKouTaios Id. Epid. I. 951 : so also of the illness, Ib. 954; Tou 
ird^ODj KptdevTos Diod. 19. 24. 4. to judge of, estimate, irpds 

ejxavTuv Kp'ivwv [avTof] judging of him by myself, Dem. 564. 17 ; Kp. 
TTpus dpyvpiov TT]v evhaifiov'iav Isocr. 56 B : — Pass., 'iaov uap' ijioi KeKpiTai 
Hdt. 7- 16, I; evvoia KaipSi Kp'iveTai Menand. Incert. 143. 5. to 

expound, interpret in a particular way, TavTTj eKpivav to evvirviov Hdt. I. 
120, cf. 7- 19. Aesch. Pr. 485, etc. : and so in Med., 6 yepojv eKpivar' 
uve'ipovs II. 5. 150. 6. c. et inf. to decide or judge that.., 

Hdt. I. 30. 214, Plat., etc. ; Kp'ivai ae vikHv Aesch. Cho. 903 ; so, with 
the inf. omitted, dvSpa irpcuTov Kp. Tivd Soph. O. T. 34; ''EpojTa S' oaTis 
ixrj Ofov Kp'ivei jxeyav Eur. Fr. 271 ; T^jV ttoKlv ddXiuiTaTrjv eKpivav Plat. 
Rep. 578 B; eK twv \6yov fifj Kptve . . cotpov Philem. Incert. 40 c: — 
Pass., 'EWTjvcov KpiOeh dpiaTos Soph. Ph. 1345, cf Thuc. 2. 40, etc. 7. 
to decide in favour of, to prefer, choose, Kp'ivw 5' d<p9ovov oXfiov Aesch. 
Ag. 471. cf. Supp. 396; Tfjv eXir'iSa Trjs tvxV^ irdpos Soph. Tr. 724; 
rivd Trpu Tivos Plat. Rep. 399 E, cf. Phileb. 57 E ; ti wpos ti Id. Phaedo 
1 10 A; (( aepe Kp'iveiev Ildpis Eur. Tro. 928, cf. Ar. Av. 1 102, Eccl. 
1155. 8. c. inf. only, io determine to do a thing, Ep. Tit. 3. 12, cf. 

I Ep. Cor. 2.2, Diod. 15.32; (,fjv iie6' Siv Kpivr/ tis (sc. (rjv) with whom 
he chooses to live, Menand. 0i\. 5. 9. to form a judgment of a. thing, 
ixfj Kpiv opwv TO «dAAos Id. Monost. 333. cf. Incert. 58. III. 
in Att. Poets, to question, avTov . . d-nas Xeius Kpivei vapaaTas Soph. Tr. 
195 ; ei viv npos ffiav Kp'iveiv BeXois Ib. 388 ; Kal Kpive Ka^eXey^e Id. 
Ant. 399; /XT) KpTve, /xr) '^eTa^e Id. Aj. 586; ae tOi, ae Kplvcu Id. El. 
1445. 2. to bring to trial, accuse, like KaTijyopeai. Lycurg. 147. 

43, cf. Dem. 26. 18., 230. 7., 413. 25, etc.; Kp. OavaTov to judge (in 
matters) of life and death, Xen. Cyr. 1.2,14; "P- irpohoa'ias Lycurg. 
164. 7; I'fpi irpoSoaias Isocr. Antid. § 137; i^p- Tivd KaKUjaecos enapx^as, 
Lat. repetundarum, Plut. Caes. 4 : — Pass, to be brought to trial, OavaTov 
(v. sub ^draTos). Thuc. 3. 57, cf. 6. 29; Tph Kp'iveTai nap' vfiiv irepl 
BavaTov Dem. 53. 27 ; (KplveTO ttjv irepl 'Clpanrov Kp'iaiv OavaTov Id. 
,i;35. 10; c, gen. criminis, Kp'tveadat Suipojv Lys. 178. 7, cf Lycurg. 164. 
6; also, Kp. fir' dSiKTjixaTi Plut. 241 E: absol. , 0 KeKpifxevos, Lat. reus, 
Aeschin. 49. 30: hence, 3. to pass sentence upon, to condemn, like 

KaTaKplvo). Soph. Tr. 724, Dem. 413. 16, N. T. : — Pass, to be judged, 
condemned, KaKOvpyov ■■ eaTi KpiOevT d-n-oOaveiv Dem. .^2. 2. 

KpivojviA, T/, a bed of lilies, cf. iojvid, poScovid, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I. 

KpivcoTos, 57, ov, adorned with lilies, Aristeas de Lxx. p. 255. 

Kpi^os. o. Dor. for Kipao^, q. v. 

Kpio-poXos, ov. ram-slaying. Kp. TeXeTTj a sacrifice in honour of Atys, 
Anth. P. append. 164, 239; cf. TavpojSuXos. 
Kpio-86xT|, 'fj, the frame of a battering-ram, Ath. de Mach. p. 6. 
Kpro-ci8T|s, es, like a ra?n, Suid. s. v. Kpiot. 
Kpl6-9eos, 6, a name of d/x^wviaKov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 98. 
Kpio-K«<j>aXos, ov, ram-headed, Athanas. 

KpLO-Koirfttf, to batter with a battering-ram, Polyb. I. 42, 9, App. 
Mithr. 36. 

Kpio-p,ax«w, to fight with a battering-ram, Math. Vett. p. 38. 

Kpi6|a,op<j>os, ov, ram-formed, Schol. rec. Ap. Rh. I. 256. 

Kpl6|j.v|os, ov, {/xv^a) like a drivelling ram, sheepish, Cercidas ap. 
Galen. lo. 137: also Kpiop,v|-qs, ov, u, Theod. Prodr. 

Kpio-irpoo'CDTros, ov. ram-faced, dyaX/xa Aios Hdt. 2. 42., 4. 181; Zevs 
Luc. Sacr. 14, etc. : so, Kpio-rrpcppos, ov, Schol. Plat. Menex. 243 A, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 168. 

Kpios [1], o, a ram, Lat. aries, Od. 9. 447, 461, Hdt., etc. ; «ptot 
dypioi Id. 4. 192 1 — proverb., «pios Tpofpeia direTiaev, of ingratitude, 
because a ram butts at those who have brought him up, Menand. ap. 
Zenob. 4. 63, Suid., Hesych. ; so, Kpiovs eKyevvdv reKva Eupol. Arm. 
10; Kpiov SiaKovla, of thankless service, Suid.; — also, tov Kpihv m 


/ 


kirixOri the 'shearing of the ram,' in allusion to the ode of Simon. 15 (19) 
beginning iirt^aO' 6 Kpios, in honour of Crius of Aegina, Ar. Nub. 1356, 
cf. Hdt. 6. 50, and v. iriuoj. 2. a battering-ram, Lat. aries, Xeii. 

Cyr. 7-4' l> Joseph., etc. 3. the constellation Aries, Arat. 238, 

Plut. 2. 908 C. II. a huge sea-monster, Ael. N. A. 9. 49., 15. 

2, etc. III. a kind of muscle, Hesych. ; Kpuos in Ath. 87 

B. IV. ike volute on the Ionic capital, being twisted like a 

ram's horn, Hesych. V. a kind of African ship. Poll. I. 83. (Prob., 
like Lat. cervus, akin to icipas.) 
Kpios, o, a kind of vetch, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, i, Diosc. 2. 126 ; icpetos 
in Sophil. ap. Ath. 54 F. (Prob. akin to Lat. cicer, cf Curt. Et. Gr. 
no. 42 b.) 

Kpio-o-Tacris, ecus, t/, the frame of a battering-ram. Math. Vett. p. 92. 
Kplo-<|)aYOS, ov, devouring rams, Hesych. 

Kpio-()>6pos, ov, carrying battering-rams, x(\wvat Diod. 20. 48 and 91, 
cf. Anon. ap. Said. s. v. irpoaTjptiKOToi. II. a name of Hermes, 

Paus. 9. 22, I, cf. 2. 3, 4. 

Kpiou, to dedicate to the Ram (/cpids I. 3), Basil., cf. Arcad. 164. 

Kptcra (not Kpiaaa), t}s, 77, Crisa, a city in Phocis, not far from Delphi, 
II. 2. 520; Kpicnr), h. Ap. 282, etc.: — Adj. Kpicraios, a, ov, Crisaeau, 
lb. 446, Hdt., etc. 

Kpicrtp,05 [r], ov, {Kpiais) decisive, critical, Kp. ruitpa the crisis of a 
disease, Hipp. Aph. 1261, al., Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 7 ; Menand. says of the 
seventh day, icp. yap avrrj y'lyvirat Incert. 296 ; so, Kp. (pata Anth. P. 
II. 382, II ; ro Kp. a critical point, cited from Hipp. : — Comp. -direpos. 
Id. Acut. 387. Adv. -/.icos, Id. Epid. i. 945. 

Kpio-is [r], ecus, ^, {Kpivui) a separating, power of distinguishing, ruv 
o/ioioyevuiv, rSiv SiafepovTwv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 10, al. 2. a 

deciding, decision, judgment, Tr)v Kpoiaov Kp. Hdt. 3. 34, cf. 8. 69; €v 
Beaiv Kp'iaet Aesch. Ag. 1288 ; Kara Kp'iaiv ifiijv Hipp. Jusj. I; Kp. ovk 
dkrjOrjs no certain means of judging. Soph. O. T. 501 ; iroXtTrji opi^irai 
fierex^tv Kp'iaews a right of judging, Arist. Pol. 3. 1,6; Kpiuis, 
title of a play by Soph, on the Judgment of Paris ; Kp. tivos judgment 
on or respecting ... k. ruiv pLvrjarrjpwv Hdt. 6. 131 ; d.40\wv Pind. O. 3. 
37, N. 10. 42 ; ij Twv 6n\cov Kp., referring to the story of Ajax, Plat. 
Rep. 620 B, Arist. Poet. 23, 7 ; Kpiaiv .. rov li'iov wepi wv Xtyo^ev Plat. 
Rep. 360 D; Kp. aii<p' aiOXois Pind. O. 6. 144; Kpiaiv iroiuadai ir^pi 
rivos Isocr. 48 D; Kplofi irpaynarajv Siacpkp^oOai Polyb. 17. 14, 10; 
Kard. Kpiaiv with judgment, advisedly. Id. 6. II, 5. Z. a choice, 

election, Kp. iroiuaOai rSiv d^'tajv Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 4, cf. 2.9, 23. II. 
in legal sense, a trial, Ar. Ran. 779, 785, Antipho 128. 17, etc.; Trpo- 
KaXeiv riva Is Kp'iaiv ircpt rivoi Thuc. I. 34; KaOiaravai kavrbv ts 
Kp. lb. 131; Kpiaiv TTOteiv rivi Lys. I33A; Kpiaeais rvxfiv to be put 
on one's trial, Plat. Phaedr. 249 A ; ds Kp. ayeiv Id. Legg. 856 C; Jj 
up. ylyverai rivi lb.; Kp'iaiv virkx^iv lb. 861 D, Dam. 555. 22 (v. 
sub Kp'iVQi III). b. the result of a trial, condemnation, Xen. An. 

I. 6, 5. 2. a trial of skill or strength, irpbs to^ov Kpiaiv in 

archery, Soph. Tr. 266; Spofiov.., ov irpdiTij Kp'iais Id. El. 684; 
Otliiv epiv TC Kai Kp. Plat. Rep. 379 E. 3. a dispute, irepi Tiros 

Hdt. 5. 5., 7. 26, etc. : a law-suit, tcLs Kp. StaSiKa^eiv Plat. Legg. 
876 B. III. the event or issue of a thing, Kp'iaiv Ix^'" ^'^ 

be decided, of a war, Thuc. I. 23; Kpiaiv Xa/i^aveiv Polyb. I. 59, 11; 
(V T0($ TTevoXirevfievois rijv Kp'iaiv eivai voi^ii^ai 1 suppose the issue depends 
upon my public measures, Dem. 244. 10. 2. the crisis or turning 

point of a disease, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, etc. : also a fresh access of fever, 
etc. : V. Foes. Oecon. 

Kpio-o-os, o, coUat. form of Kipaos, Hippiatr., Hesych. 

Kpio-cr(oST)s, fs, Att. for KtpawSrjs, Galen. 19. p. 123. 

KpiTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Kp'ivw, to be decided or judged, Hipp. 5. 
54. II. Kpniov one must decide or judge. Plat. Gorg. 523 D, etc. 

KpiTTjp, rjpos, 6, V. sub KpavT-qp. 

KpiTT|piov, TO, {Kpirrfs) a means for judging or trying, a criterion, 
standard, test, of the mental faculties and senses, e'xcuf avTwv to Kp. iv 
avT^ Plat. Theaet. 178 B, cf. Rep. 582 A; to aiaOrjTTipiov Kai Kp. tuiv 
■ • X''F-""' Arist. Metaph. 10. 6, 6. 2. a court of judgment, tribunal. 

Plat. Legg. 767 B ; KaO'i^uv Kp. Polyb. 9. 33, 12, cf. C. I. 5879. 21. 

KpiTTjS, OV, u : voc. KpiTT] Hippou. 86 : {Kp'ivoi) : — a decider, judge, 
umpire, Hdt. 3. 160, Aesch. Supp. 397, etc. ; Kp. tuiv a\r]6uiv, opp. to 5o- 
(aarrjs, Antipho 140. 38; o dvo rov 'taov Kp. Thuc. 3. 37; rav .. 
Kfyofievaiv pii) KaKovs Kpiras Id. i. 120; Kp. irepi tivos Plat. Phileb. 65 A; 
rarely for SiKaarrjs, Aeschin. 87. 4, Demad. 179. I ; (on the distinction 
between Kpirijs and SiKaarrji, v. sub SiKaarrjs) : — at Athens, esp. of 
the judges in the poetic contests, Ar. Ach. 1224, Nub. 1115, Av. 445, 
cf. Andoc. 31. 41. 2. Kp. kvvTtv'iwv an interpreter of dreams, Aesch. 
Pers. 226; cf Kp'ivw 11. 5. 3. Aa^iPavtiv Kpn-qv in Arist. Pol. 

8. 2, 2, de Anima i. 2, 19, evidently means to find a supporter : Tren- 
delenb. ad An. 1. c. supposes the phrase to come from the judges in the 
poetic contests. 

icpmKos, 7j, ov, able to discern, critical, Svvafiis avptipvTos KpniKT} 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3: ovk t^f' pffa KpiriK-qv irpos Tovxpov Posidipp, 
Ava/3\. 1.4; rb KpiriKov the power of discerning, Arist. de An. 3. 9, 1 : — 
so, 57 KpiTiKT) (sc. rexvr]). Plat. Polit. 260 C, etc. : — 6 KpiriKos, a critic, 
esp. in language, Lat. criticus. Plat. Ax. 366 E, Strab. 394, Gramm. : — 
c. gen., jj yfvais tuiv cxvi^aToiv KpiTiKcuTarrj Arist. de Sens. 4, 22, cf. 
Theophr. Sens. 43 ; Adv., KpiTixSis fx^'v tivos Artem. prooem. 4. 
14- 2. of or for judging, dpx^l Kp. the office of judges, opp. to 

apX^ PovXevTiKr], Arist. Pol. 3. i, 12. II. =Kpi'tri^ios, Galen, ap. 

Stob. 546. 2, cf. Plut. 2. 134 F. 

KptTis, tSos, fern, of KpiT'rjS, Alex. Aphrod. de Anim. 2. p. 156. 

KpiTos, I7, ov, verb. Adj. of Kplvoj, separated, picked out, chosen, II. 7. 


KfjoKoi. 847 

434, Od. 8. 258. 2. choice, excellent, Pind. P. 4. 89, Soph. Tr. 27, 

245, etc. 

Kpi(o8T|S, ts, («?8os) ram-like, Philo I. 113. 

Kpicajxa [i],t6, =Kpi6si. 2, Math. Vett. 14. II. =«pi(is V, Aquil. V.T. 

Kpoaivd), only used in part, pres., of a horse, to stamp, strike with the 
hoof, 6hi TTfSioio Kpoa'ivojv II. 6. 507, cf 15. 264 (the Schol. on 6. 507 
notices an interpr. iiriOvficuv, but only to reject it) ; Kpoa'ivovTes neotoiaiv 
Opp.C. I. 279: — metaph. to luxuriate, wanton, of a rhetorician, Philostr. 
5. 37 ; also c. ace, Kp. Tci KoafiiKo. spurning them, Clem. Al. 106; -nKijKTpcfi 
Kiyvpbv fjiikos Kp. striking, Anacreont. 62.6. 

KpoKa, heterocl. acc. sing, of KpoKTj. 

KpoKa\T| [a], 7j,=Kp6Krj II, Anth. P. 7. 479: pi. the seashore, beach, 
Pscudo-Eur. I. A. 211, Euphor. Ep. I, Anth. P. 6. 186, etc. ; KpOKaXrjv . . 
Tj'iova lb. 7. 294, f. 1. for ^ioros. 

KpoKEOs, ov, {KpoKos) saffron-colourcd, Pind. P. 4.412, Eur. Hec. 468, etc. 

KpoKts, at, metaplast. nom. pi. of sq. 

KpoKTjj Tj : also, as if from a nom. *Kp6^, heterocl. acc. KpoKa Hes.Op. 536, 
nom. pi. KpoKfs Anth. P. 6. 335 : {KpeKcu) :■ — the thread which is passed 
between the threads of the warp {arqi^wv, tela), the woof or weft, Lat. 
subtemen, Hes. I.e., Hdt. 2. 35, Plat. Polit. 283 A, Crat. 388 B; vfjoai 
fia\9aKaiTaTT]v Kp. Eupol. Incert. 19, cf. Menand. Incert. 301 ; KpoKas 
efi0aX\eiv Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3 ; cf. KpoKov-qTiK-q. 2. generally, a 

thread, Hipp. 467. 41, Luc. Navig. 26, etc. 3. = KpoKvs, the 

flock or nap of woollen cloth, cloth with curly nap, iv 'EK^aTavotai 
y'lyvfTai KpoKrjs x^^'f Ar. Vesp. 1 144: in pi., jiaXaKah KpuKais with 
cloths of soft wool, Pind. N. 10. 83 ; KpvKatai with flocks of wool. 
Soph. O. C. 474; Tp'ipwvts €K0ak6vT(s .. KpoKas having lost the nap, 
worn out, Eur. Fr. 284. 12 ; t^j KpoKrjs <popov fitvris the wool being torn 
to pieces, Ar. Lys. 896, cf Thesm. 738. II. like KpOKaK-q, a 

rounded or rolled stone, pebble on the sea-shore, Arist. Mechan. 15, I ; iv 
KpoKTjai on the pebbles of the shore, Lyc. 107, 193, etc. 

KpoKT|ios, r), ov, poet, for Kp<5«eos, avdos h. Horn. Cer. 1 78. 

KpoKias XiOos, 6, sajfron-coloured stone, Plut. 2. 375 E. 

KpoKiSi^a>, KpoKiSicTfjios, f. 1. for KpoKvS-, q. v. 

KpoKCJo), {KpuKos) to be like saffron, Diosc. 2. 210. 

KpoKivos, rj, ov, {KpoKos) of the saffron, avOos Theophr. H. P. I. 13, I., 
3. 4, 5. 2. of or made from saffron, ixvpov Anth. P. 11. 34, 

Theophr. de Odor. 27; to Kp. Lxx (Prov. 7- 17). 3. saffron-coloured, 
Democr. Ephes. ap. Ath. 525 C : — The form KpSmos in AnticL ib. 473 C, 
Artem. i. 77, appears to be corrupt. 

KpoKis, ('6o$, ^, {. 1. for KpoKvs, q. v. 

KpoKicrp.6s, 6, (KpoKi^tti) a weaving, web, Schol. Soph. O. C. 474. 
KpoKo-pairTOS, ov, saff'ron-dyed, Aesch. Pers. 66. 

KpoKO-Pa<t)Tis, t's, = foreg., Philostr. 888 : — metaph., iiri Se KapS'iav 
t5pajj.€ Kp. OTayojv the sallow, sickly blood-drop such as might be sup- 
posed to run to the heart of dying men, Aesch. Ag. 11 21 ; v. sub KpvKos. 

KpoKoPa(t>ia, ^, a dyeing with saffron, v. KOKKol3a(pr]s. 

KpoKoSciXca or -eCa, 77, the dung of the KpoKubdXos x^P'^°-^°^' used as 
an eye-salve, Plin. 28. 28; cf. Hor. Epod. 12. II, Clem. Al. 255.6. 

KpoKoSciXids, ados, tj , = KpoKoht'iXiov , Alex. Trail. 12. 234. 

KpoKoSeiXivos, TJ, ov, of a crocodile, v. sub KpoKoSdXos II. 

KpoKoSciXiov, TO, a plant, prob. an eryngo, so named from the rough 
skin of its stalk, Diosc. 3. 12. 

KpOKoS€lXlTT]S, ov, 6, V. Sub KpOKoSilXoS II. 

KpoKoSeiXos, 6, a lizard, properly an Ion. word, Hdt. 2. 69; Kp. 
Xepaaioi, large lizards in central Africa, Id. 4. 192, cf. Arist. Fr. 320, 
Ael. N. A. I. 58. 2. the Nile-lizard, the crocodile, alligator, called 

by the natives x^f'-4'°-^ Hdt. 2. 68 sq. ; found also in the Indus, Id. 4. 44 ; 
called, distinctively, o Kp. 6 -rroTcifitos, Arist. H. A. I . II, 10, etc. ; it grows 
to the length of seventeen cubits, Ib. 5. 33, 5. II. name of a 

fallacy of the Sophists, v. Luc. D. Mort. I. 2, Vit. Auct. 22 ; also KpoKo- 
SeiXiTTjS, o, Walz. Rhett. 4. 154., 7.163; KpoKoSsiXivos Xo7o$ Clem. 
Al. 651 ; crocodilinae ambiguitates, hke KepaTivai, (^uintil. ; v. Menag. 
Diog. L. 2. 108, Spald. Quintil. i. 10, 5. 

KpoKo-EiST|S, €5, like saff^ron, saffron-coloured, Arist. Color. 5, 11. 

KpoKo-E(p,(ov, ov, gen. ovos, saffron-clad, Schol. II. 8. I. 

KpoKoeis, (aaa, ev, saffron-coloured, Kiaaos Theocr. Ep. 3, Anth. P. 9. 
338 ; OToX'is Eur. Phoen. 1491 ; x'''"'^'' Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 D. 2. 
KpoKoeis (sc. x''''''"')i 6,=KpoKwr6s, a dress-robe of saffron, os ifie 
KpoKutvT iviSvaev At. Thesm. 1044. 

KpoKo-fjiaYfJia, to, the residuum after the saffron-tmguent has been 
expressed, Diosc. I. 26. 2. in Damocr. ap. Galen. 13.905, Paul. 

Aeg. 7. 12, 20, it is a compound drug. 

KpoKO-(xepiov, TO, a name of the XeovTO-nSSiov , Diosc. Noth. 4. 131. 

KpoK6-|XT)Xov. TO, conserve of quince and saffron, Alex. Tr. 12. 773. 

KpoKo-VT|TiKT| (sc. Tex'''?), V' art of spinning the woof, opp. to 
(TTr]iJ.ovrjTiKr), Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

KpoKo-ireirXos, ov, with yellow veil (v. Kpoxos), of Eos, II. 8. 1., 19. 1, al. ; 
of Enyo, Hes.Th. 273; of a river-nymph, Ib. 358; of the Muses, Alcman 74. 

KpoKos, ov, 6, (or T], Strab. 670) : — the crocus, II. I4. 348, Soph. O. C. 
685, Cratin. Ma\0. i. 2. saffron (which is made from its stigmas), 

Ar. Nub. 51, etc. ; KpoKov 0acpds (v. sub Bacp-q) Aesch. Ag. 239 : — the 
saffron-market, Eust. 1698. 30: — Kp. iiov the yellow or yolk of an egg, 
Galen. — There is no mention of KpoKos as a dye in Hom. ; and it is 
prob. that the yellow colour expressed in KpoKonmXos is taken directly 
from the colour of the yellow spring crocus, C. vermis (esp. as it is men- 
tioned in II. 1. c. with other spring-flowers), rather than from the yellow 
dye obtained in later times from the stigmas of the purple autumn-crocus, 
C. sativus : the former is xP^f^-^fV^ Soph. 1. c, the latter rubens, ruber, 
puniceus, Virg. G. 4. 182, Ov. Fast. i. 342., 5. 318. 


848 

KpoKoTTas, ov, 6, an Indian wild beast, supposed to be a hybrid between 
the wolf and the dog, Lat. crocotta, crocnta, perhaps really the hyena, 
Bahr. Ctes. p. 343, C. I. 61316; also KpoKO-uTxas Strab. 775; Kopo- 
KoTTa Ael. N. A. 7. 22 ; tcopoKora^ Dio C. 76. I. 

KpoKo-<j)6pos, 01', producing saffron, Byz. 

KpoKo-xpus, o, rj, saffron-cohured, Byz. 

KpoKoo), {icp6fcos) io crown with yellow ivy (cf. KpoKOfis), Anth. P. 13. 
29. II. {Kpoicrj) to wrap in wool (^/cpoKrj), Phot. : generally io 

weave, Dion. P. Fr. 13. 

KpoKvSeiXos, o, an unknown insect, Hippon. ap. Eust. 855. 52. 

KpoKCStf (0, to pick loose flocks off a garment (cf. KpoKvs), to Karayfia 
KpoKvi'i^ovaav Philyll. Incert. 4 ; of persons in delirium, to twitch the 
blankets, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 1 ; — Subst. KpoKiiSicrp,6s, o, Galen. ; and, 
in same sense, KpoKvSo-Xo7€co, Hipp. 1217. — Wrongly written KpoKiU^ia. 

KpoKuSiov, TO, Dim. of Kpoicvs, Theognost. 125. 9. 

KpoKCXe-yM'OS, o, — KpoKvSiffiJ.us, a dealing in trifles, Hesych. 

KpoKus [y], vdos, f), {icpoKYj I. 3), the flock or nap on woollen cloth, 
Hdt. 3. 8, Luc. Fug. 28, etc. : a piece of wool, KpoicvSas a<paip€iv, 
typical of a flatterer, Ar. Fr. 360, Theophr. Char. 2, etc. — In Mss. 
sometimes wrongly KpoKis, Hipp. Progn. 38, Jac. Anth. P. p. 596. 

KpoK-iicjjavTOS, TO, woven: as Subst. = /fe/cpucjbaAos, Galen. 14. 472, 
M. Anton. 2. 2. 

KpoKcoSiis, e?, (elSoj) like icpo/cos, saffrori-colonred, Diosc. I. 26. II. 
like the KpoK-q or thread of the woof. Plat. Polit. 309 B. 
KpoKcuTiSiov, TO, Dim. of KpoKonoi, Ar. Lys. 47, Eccl. 331. 
KpoKioTivos, rj, ov, = KpoKcuTos, Eus. P. E. 9. 29. 
KpoKcoTLOV, TO, Dim. of KpoKcuros, Poll. 7. 56. 

KpoKcoTOS, 17, ov, saffron-dyed, saffron-coloured. Find. N. I. 58. 2. 
as Subst., KpoKMTos (sc. x'''''^"'). o, like Kpoicoeis, a saffron-coloured 
frock, worn by gay women, Ar. Thesm. 138, 253, 945, Eccl. 879; pre- 
sented as an oiTering to temples, C. I. 155. 60, 64 : — also a light robe 
worn by Bacchus (or at his festivals) over the X'''""''', Cratin. Aiov. i, Ar. 
Ran. 46 ; also by effeminate men, -napOtvos 5' dvai Sofcet <j)opuiv KpoKcu- 
Tovs Araros Kaiv. i, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 198 C, Duris ib. 155 C, etc. : — 
so too KpoKoiTa (sc. Ifj-aria), Ar. Lys. 44. 

KpoK(oTO<{>opea>, to wear the KpoKaros, Ar. Lys. 219. 

KpoKcoTO-cfiopos, ov. Wearing the KpoKoiros, Plut. 2. 785 E. 

Kpo|xp6s, ^, (5v, = «pa;x/3aAeos, /can-upos, Hesych. 

Kpo[Ap6co, to roast, xoipiSia Kp. '6\a Diphil. Incert. 7. 

KpOfA|xijSiov, TO, a small onion, Achmes Onir. 206. 

Kpo[i.(j,vo-YT|Tei.ov, TO, onion-leek, chives (7), Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. 

Kp6|J.|xiiov, TO, V. sub Kpofivov. 

Kpo^^^l.v-o^v-psy^^la, y, a belch of onions and crudities, Ar. Pax 529 ; 
Dind. suggests icpOjxiJ.v-o(-ipvfiJi'ia. 

Kpo(j,|xvo-Tra)XT]S, ov, 0, (TrcuAe'cu) a dealer in onions. Poll. 7. 198. 

Kpop,|xvo-Tru)Xi,ov, TO, an onion-shop, Hesych. 

KpojxpitjioSTjs, C9, (cFSos) like onions, Diosc. 4. 151. 

Kpo|j,vo€is. ioaa, (v, abounding in onions : contr. fem. Kpoixvovffaa, 
the o?e/o«-is]and, Hecatae. ap. Steph. B. (sic leg. pro Kpofivovaa.) 

Kpop-uov, TO, an onion, KpOfivoio Xlmov Od. 19. 233 ; eaten as a relish, 
Kpu/xvov ttotZ o\pov II. 11.630: — later always KpSji/ivov, Hdt. 2. 125., 
4. 17, and freq. in Ar. (though the Copyists often write it Kpo/xvov) ; 
Ke\(vaj Kpofxiiva iaOlnv, =KXa't(iv KeXevaj, Biasap.Diog.L. 1. 83. II. 
T(i Kp6p,p.va, the oyiion-market, Eupol. Incert. 5. — Cf. aicopoSov. 

Kpovia, CDV, TO., V. sub Kpovios. 

Kpovias, dSos, Tj, V. sub Kpovios. 

KpoviSrjs [i], ov, o, patronym. soti, of Cronos, i. e. Zeus, often in Hom., 
who joins Zei/s Kpovi'S?;? : cf. Kpov'iaiv, Kpovos : — an aged man, Hesych. 
in Lacon. form KpoviSap. Cf. Miiller Hist, of Lit. p. 88 E. Tr. 

KpoviKos, 17, ov, =sq., Kp. acTTip the planet Saturn, Anth. P. II. 227 ; 
cf. sq. I. 2 : — Adv. -kus, Eust. Opusc. 263. 46. II. in contemp- 

tuous sense, ^old-fashioned, gone by, out of date, Ar. PI. 581, Plat. Lys. 
205 C ; vpayij.a ti yiyvu/xevov aet, KpoviKov Alex. EfVow. I ; cf. 
'K.povos II, KpovLOS II, apxa'iKos, dpxaios 2. 

^Kpovios, a, ov, {Kpovoa) : — Cronian, Saturnian, of Cronos or Saturn, 
Si Kpivi^ TraT Aesch. Pr. 577, Find. O. 2. 23 ; Kp. a\s the Hadriatic, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 327, 509. 2. Kpovia (sc. upd), ra, his festival celebrated 

at Athens on the twelfth of the month Hecatombaeon (which was once 
called ix^v Kpovios, Plut. Thes. 12) ; ovrav Kpov'icov during the Cronia, 
Dem. 708. 13 ; Kp. IvaTavrwv Alciphro 3. 57 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 398 : 
— later, rd Kpuvia were the Roman Saturnalia; hence, al KpovidSes 
■fjiiipai the time of the Saturnalia, Plut. Cic. 18 ; so, 77 KpoviKrj kopTTj 
Plut. Pomp. 34. 3. Kpoviov (sc. 6'pos), to, the hill of Cronos or 

SatJirn, near Olympia, Find. O. I. 179, cf. 5. 40., 9. 4, etc. : — also (sub. 
Te/zevos) his sanctuary, Dio C. 45.17. II. like KpoviKos, in 

contemptuous sense, Kpov'iaiv o^eiv to smell of the dark ages, Ar.Nub. 398. 

Kpov-i-mros, ov, (Kpovos) an old dotard, Ar. Nub. 1070. 

KpovCojv, wvos, 6, patronym., son of Cronos, i. e. Zeus, often in Hom., 
also Zeiis Kpov'iwv : the gen. Kpoviovos occurs only II. 14. 247, Od. 11. 
620. [Hom. makes T in Kpov'iaiv, Kpovlovos, in other cases i; — but 
Tyrtae. 5. I, Find. P. 4. 39, etc., use i in Kpoviaiv.'] 

Kpovo-BaCficov, ovos, 6, — Kpovos II, Com. word in A. B. 46. 

Kpovo-6T|KT), ?7, a receptacle for old follies. Com. word in A. B. 46. 

Kpov6-Xif)pos, 0, an old twaddler, Plut. 2. 13 B; cited as a Com. word 
by Poll. 2. 16. 

Kpovos, o, (v. sub Kpa'ivo}) Cronos, identified with the Lat. Saturnns, 
son of Uranos and Gaia, Hes. Th. 137 ; husband of Rhea, father of Zeus, 
Poseidon, Hades, Hera, Demeter and Hestia, Ib. 453 sq. : he reigned in 
heaven until his sons banished him to Tartarus, II. 8. 479., 14. 203, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 201, Eum. 641: his time was the golden age, Hes. Op. Ill; 


— Kporeot). 

hence, oh 5r) $a<TiXevs Kp. Tjv in the golden reign of Cronos, Cratin. 
XliVovT. 2 ; 6 em Kpuvov ji'ios a life of golden ease, Luc. Fug. 17. — Later, 
the name was interpreted as = xpo''os, cf. Arist. Mund. 7, 2. 2. the 

planet Saturn, Id. Metaph. 11. 8, II, Mund. 2, 9., 6, 18: his influence 
was baneful, Casaub. Pers. 5. 50. II. from the association of his 

name with bygone days, Kpovos was a nickname at Athens for a super- 
annuated old dotard, old fool, Ar. Nub. 929, Vesp. 1480, Plat. Euthyd. 
287 B; V. KpoviKos 11, KpovLOS 11, Kpuviiriros, KpovoSa'i/xajv, etc.; and 
cf. 'loTreTos. 

Kpov6-T€Kvos, 6, father of Cronos, epith. of Uranos in Orph. H. 3. 8. 

Kpocro-ai, S/v, ai, interpreted by the Ven. Schol. and Hesych. to mean 
either ladders or the battlements on walls : the former sense might suit 
II. 12. 444 {icpoaadoiv eire/iaivov), but the latter is the only reasonable 
sense in 12. 258 {icpuaaas piev wvpyaiv epvov Kal tpenrov eirdX^eis) : — in 
Hdt. 2. 125, the word is applied to the courses or steps in which the 
Pyramids rose from bottom to top, and he himself explains Kpoaaai by 
PajfJ-'iSts, avajiaOpio'i. By comparison with Kpoaao'i {tassels), and Trpo- 
Kpoaaos, it is evident that Kpoaaai must mean some objects placed at 
regular intervals, such as steps ; perhaps, as applied to a wall, they 
meant originally the steps by which a parapet was carried down the 
descent of a hill, as may be seen in old fortified places. 

Kpocro-iov, TO, a plant, =XfovTOTt6hiov, Diosc. 4. 131. 

KpocrcroC, oi, = 6vaavoi, tassels, a fringe. Poll. 7-64, Hesych.: Dim. 
KpOCTcriov, TO, Hdn. Epimer. 72. Cf. Kpoaaai. 

Kpoo-croJTos, r], uv, tasselled, fringed, Lyc. 1102, Plut. Luc. 28, Lxx 
(Ps.44. 15) ; cf. KpoKoiTos : — as Subst., Kpoaaairos (sc. x'Ttuv), o, a fringed 
tunic, Clem. Al. 236, Eust., etc. — In E. M. p. 541. 8, E. Gud. 349. 33, 
Kpocrcroco is assumed as a Verb to derive it from. 

Kp6cr4ios, o, —ypoacpos, Eust. 795- 35- 

KpoTauvoj, poet, collat. form of KpOTeai, Opp. C. 4. 247. 

KpoTciXia, wv, TO, earrings with pendants of pearl, which rattled 
against each other, Petron. 67. 9, Plin. 9. 56. 

KporaXiJco, (KporaXov) to use rattles or castanets, rivts twv yvvaiKuiv, 
KpdraXa exovaat, KpordXi^ovat Hdt. 2.60: — hence, ivmi /ceiV o'xca 
KpordXi^ov rattled them along, II. II. 160, cf. /cpoTeai 1. II. 
later, like KpoTeu) II. 2, to clap, applaud, Alciphro 2.4, 5, Ath. 395 A, 
503 F : — Pass., Ib. 159 E. 

KpoTaXicr|j,a, to, a rattling sound, applause, cited from Nicet. 

KpoTaXio-p,6s, o, (/fpoTaAifcu) =foreg.. Gloss. 

KpoTdXov, TO, {KpoTos, KpOTtoi) a clappcr, made of two pieces of split 
reed, pottery, or metal, joined by a hinge or spring, a sort of castanet, 
used in the worship of Cybele, h. Hom. 13. 3, Hdt. 2. 60, Find. Fr. 48 ; 
or of Dionysos, Eur. Hel. 1308, cf. Cycl. 205 ; or, generally, in dances, 
Anth. P. 5. 175., II. 195 : — the stork is called crotalistria by Publ. Syr. 
from the noise made by clapping together the two mandibles of his 
beak. II. metaph. a rattling fellow, a thorough rattle, Ar. Nub. 

260, 448 ; 0(8' dvSpa KporaXov Eur. Cycl. 104 ; cf. kwSojv I. 2. III. 
a name for the narcissus, Eumath. ap. Ath. 68 1 E. 

KpoTae()iaios, a, ov, on the temples, irX-qyr] Synes. 259 A. 

KpoTaij)tfa>, to strike on the temples, Eccl. 

KpoT<i4)i.os, ct, ov, on or of the temples, Galen. 14.720: so, Kpora- 
cj)i.K6s, r}, ov, late Medic. 

KpoTa<))is, ISos, fj, a pointed hammer, also Kearpa, Poll. 10. I47. 

KpoTa<))i(jTT|S, ov, 0, one who strikes on the temples, Gloss. 

KpOTa<|)CTt)S [1] iJ-vs, 6, the temporal muscle, Hipp. Art. 797 : — TrXrjyrj 
KporatpiTis a blow on the tetnples, Hipp. ap. Gal. 18. I, 433. 

KpoTiicjjos, o, (KpoT€ai) the side of the forehead (v. sub KopcTTj), II. 4. 
502., 20. 397, Ar. Ran. 854: — mostly in pl. the temples, Lat. tempora, 
II. 13. 188, al., Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. Progn. 36, and Att. : — in Theocr., 
Trpdrov iovXov a-rro Kpord(paiv KaraffaXXaiv, of the first growth of the 
whiskers, 15. 85, cf. II. 9; and Arist. remarks that tous Kp. TroXiovvrai 
irpuiTov, G. A. 5. 4, 10. 3. axVt^"- '"itA uporacpov 3 figure in pro- 

flle, opp. to Kara wXdros, Math. Vett. 11. metaph. of a moun- 

tain, its side, Aesch. Fr. 721; vtto Kpord<poi9'EXiKaivos Anth. P. append. 
94. HI. the back of a book. Anon. ap. Suid. 

KpoTfio, a poet, form Kopxtu is quoted by Hesych., whence dva- 
Koprrjaaaa (for dvaapor-) is restored by Meineke in a hexameter ap. 
Diogenian. 3. 97 : (Kporos). To make to rattle, of horses, o'xect Kpo- 
riovres rattling them along, II. 15. 453, h. Hom. Ap. 234; cf. Kpora- 
X'l^ai I. II. to knock, strike, smite, Xfffrjras Hdt. 6. 58 ; y^v 

Ovpao) Eur. Bacch. 188 ; rofs dyKuiai rds wXfvpds Dem. 1259. 22 ; Tiva 
Plut. 2. 10 D : — Pass, to be beaten on by rain, Ael. N. A. 16. 17. 2. 
to strike in sign of applause, to strike together, Kporuv rds x^ipis, rto 
Xefpe to clap the hands, Hdt. 2. 60, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12: absol. to clap, 
applaud. Id. Symp. 9, 4, Dem. 586. 21, etc. ; and c. ace, Kp. riva Diog. 
L. 7. 173: — Pass, to be applauded, to succeed, Arist. Poet. 18, 12, Plat. 
Ax. 368 D, etc. ; irapd 'Optripcp KiKpori^rai rd auKppova avjjLTrocna are 
commended, Ath. 182 A. b. also in sign of disapproval, Plut. 2. 533 
A ; V. Kporos 2. b. 3. of a smith, to hammer or weld together, like 

avyKporeo}, Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — metaph., Kp. Xoyovs Plat. Ax. 369 B ; and 
in Pass, to be wrought by the hammer, to be wrought, KeKpoTrjrat xpvfeo 
KpTjn'is Find. Fr. 206, cf. Lyc. 888 ; and metaph. (like Kporrjixa), If aird- 
ras KeKpora/xevos one mass of trickery, Theocr. 15. 49 ; ivQvs ro wpdyfia 
Kport'iaOco ' strike while the iron is hot,' Anth. P. 10. 20. 4. to 

rattle, clash, x"''*-'«"y"aTa Plut. 2.944 B: "P- oarpaKOts Kal xpi)- 

(pois to make a rattling noise with them, in order to collect a swarm of 
bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; k. KVfiPdXois Luc. Alex. 9 ; and satirically, 
77 Tois darp&KOis Kporovaa \y/lova' EupiTriSou] Ar. Ran. 1306, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 2. II. 5. to strike the woof home with the KtpKis, aivlovts 

Kiav KtKpor'quivai close-woven, Strab. 717- 


Kporrj/xa 

Kpoinqixa, T(5, a piece of work wrought with the hammer: — metaph. of 
Ulysses (cf. itpoTfai 11. 3), Soph. Fv. 784, Eur. Rhes. 499. 

Kponjcns, eojJ, V, a clapping, striiing, xcipwc, as a sign of grief, Plat. 
Av. 365 A ; atStjpov Philo in Math. Vett. 71; tov TTvevfiaros Dion. H. 
Comp. 166 Schaf. 

KpoTt)crp,6s, o, = Kp6ros, elKui ttvkvov lepoTtjafiov Tvyxavovaa Aesch. 
Theb. 561. 

KpoTtjTos, Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. stricken, sounding with hloius, Kapa Aesch. 
Cho. 428. 2. Kp. apixara (cf. KpOTtait), Soph. El. 714; KpoTqTO. 

irrjKTiSccv fJ-tX.'q played ivith the plectron. Id. Fr. 227. II. ra. 

KpoTrjTo., X. cakes of some kind, Eur. Fr. 470. 4. 2. ivell- 

worn roads, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 10. 

KpoTiov, TO, name of the plant KaravayKrj, Diosc. Noth. 4. 134. 

KpOTO-GopCPos, 0, loud applause, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5, Plut. 2. 
45F, iii7A.^ 

KpOTOS, ov, 6, a rattling noise, made to collect a swarm of bees, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; Kp. Tiohuiv the beat of the feet in dancing, Eur. Heracl. 
783, Tro. 546, cf. Cycl. 37 ; o tojv SaKTvXojv Kp. a snapping of the fingers, 
Ael. N. A. 17. 5 ; ^vottAios Kp. clash of arms, Plut. Mar. 22 ; 6 up. twv 
\6ywv Luc. Dem. Encom. 15. 2. Kp. xupwv a clapping of hands, 

applause, Ar. Ran. 157 ; absol., Xen. An. 6. I, 13, etc. ; Oopv^ov kol Kpo- 
Tov . . evoiricraTe Dem. 519. 10, cf. 402. 8. b. in token of disapproval, 
Kp. Kal y€ka>s Plat. Lach. 184 A ; v. KpoT€a> ir. 2. b. 

KpoTtov, aivos, or KpoTtuv, aivos, 6, a tick, Lat. ricinus, acc. to Sun- 
devall Hippobosca or Ixodes, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18 ; — in Od. Kvvo- 
paicrTTjS. II. ike shrub bearing the castor-berry (which was 

thought to resemble a tick), whence is produced croton and castor-oil, 
the palma Christi or ricinus communis, Hipp. 670. 22, Theophr. H. P. I. 
10, I, etc. ; cf. kIki, alKi. 

KpoTuivT), ^, like yoyypos II, an excrescence on trees, esp. on the olive, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 6. 
KpoTtovi.aTt)S,o,a ma?2 of Croton (in MagnaGraecia),Cratin.TpO(^.9, etc. 
KpoTtovo-ciSris, €?, like the Kporwv, Hipp. 573. 7. 

Kpo-Oixa, TO, (Kpovaj) a beat, stroke, Ar. Eccl. 257 (sensu obsc.) ; so, 
Kpovo-|a.a, Anth. P. 6. 27, Poet, de Herb. 121. 2. a sound pro- 

duced by striking stringed instruments with the plectron, a note, Kpov- 
(Tai TO. Kpovfiara .. , toL ixtv dvai, to. Se Kara) Hipp. 346. 16, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 120, Plat. Rep. 333 B, etc. ; in form Kpovajxa, Anth. P. 5. 292 : 
— hence, an air or piece of music for the lyre or harp. Plat. Min. 317 D; 
used also, incorrectly, of wind instruments (KpovfiaTa tcL avXTifiara Ka- 
Xovaiv Plut. 2. 638 C ; cf. Poll. 4. 84., 7. 88), TOiavra . . viyXapfvojv Kp. 
Eupol. ^rj/i. 27 ; auAef.. uairpd Kp. Theopomp. Com. 2cip. 2. 

Kpovp-aTiKos, 7), 6v, of or for playing on a stringed instrument, (ro(t>ir) 
Anth. P. II. 352 ; Kp. fiovaiKrj instrumental music, Suid. s. v. 'OAy/^Tros : 
5idA.E«Tos Kp. expression in playing, Plut. 2. I138 B ; Af'fis Kp. a sound 
or note of instrumental music, i. e. an inarticulate sound without sense, 
Polyb. 3. 36, 3, cf. I Ep. Cor. 14. 9. 

Kpov|j.aTiov, TO, Dim. of Kpovixa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 276, PI. 290. 

Kpovi|jiaTO-'n-oi6s, 6, a musician. Macho ap. Ath. 337 C. 

Kpovvaios, o, ov, {Kpovvos) from or of a spring, Kp. vSojp spring-\>Jiter, 
cited from Arist. Meteor.; (Kprjvatos occurs in 2. I, 6.) 

Kpovvetov, TO, a kind of drinking-vessel, Epigen. Mvqii. I. 

Kpovvr)86v, Adv. like a spring, gushing, Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 45), Philo 2.96. 

Kpovvia, ri,=Kpovv^Tov. 

Kpouvt^d), to discharge liquid in a slender stream, of the drinking-vessel 
called pvTov (q. v.), Kp. Kt-muis Doroth. ap. Ath. 497 E : — Med. to catch 
the liquid so running in one's mouth, Epinic. 'Tiroli. i. 3. 

Kpouvio-Kos, o. Dim. of Kpovvos, the cock or tap of the clepsydra, Schol. 
Luc. Pise. 10 and 28, cf. Hero Spir. 176, 178, etc. : — also Kpovviov, to, 
Arcad. 120. 

Kpouvicriia, to, a gush or stream, Anth. Plan. 12. 

Kpowio-jjiiTLOv, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Hero Spir. 162. 

KpovivicriAos, ov, 6, a gushing out of water, Aquila V. T. 

KpovviTT)s, on, 6, fem. -ins, tSos, = Kpovvatoi, Orph. Arg. 50. 9. 

Kpouvos, ov, 6, like Kp-qv-q, a spring, luell-head, whence the streams 
(myyai) issue, II. 2 2. I47, 208 (cf. Trriy-q) ; x^'tjiappoi TTorafiol .. KpovvSiv 
(K p,(ya\aiv 4. 454, cf. Find. O. 13. 90; Kpovvoi Kprjvalov ttotov Soph. 
Tr. 14 ; Kpovvos aifxaros Eur. Rhes. 790, cf. Hec. 568 ; so, Kpovvoi 
H(pa'KTT0v streams of lava from Etna, Pind. P. I. 48 ; of streaming per- 
spiration, Hipp. Aph. 1261 : — a torrent of words, Oappuiv tov Kp. d,<piet 
Ar. Ran. 1005. 2. a watercourse, Strab. 235, 343. 

Kpouvo-xuTpo-X-qpaios, o. Comic word in Ar. Eq. 89, a pourer forth of 
washy twaddle, with collat. notion of a water-drinker. 

Kpowa)p,a, TO, as if from Kpovv6w,=Kpovv6s, Emped. 161. 

Kpotjirefai, ai, Lat. scrupedae, sculponeae, high wooden shoes, used in 
Boeotia for treading olives, and worn on the stage by flute-players to 
beat time, Paus. ap. Eust. 867. 29, Poll. 7. 87, Phot. ; cf Meineke Com. 

I- 336: — also, KpovTraXa, ra. Soph. Fr. 43; KpovireTa Hesych. ; 
Dim. Kpouirefiov, to. Poll. 10. I53 ; whence Kpovir«5o<|)6pos, ov, wear- 
ing wooden shoes, of the Boeotians, Cratin. Incert. 153, cf. Poll. 7. 87 : — 
KpouTr€j6op.ai, Pass, to have wooden shoes on, Hesych. 

Kpovcri-8T)p,6(i>, in Ar.Eq.859, * parody on Kpouo-f/teTpco), tocheatthepeople. 

Kpoucri-Gtipos, ov, knocking at the door : to Kp. (sc. /<€A.o?), a serenade, 
Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C ; also BvpoKomKuv. 

Kpovcri-\vpT]S, ov, 6, striking the lyre, Orph. H. 30. 3. 

Kpovcri[i.fTp€0), to cheat in measuring corn, by striking off too muck from 
thetopoftkemeasure,}iesych.. Poll. 4. 169; ci.Kpovoj 'j,iTapaKpovaixoiviKos. 

Kpovcri.-pfTpT)S, ov, 6, a false measurer, cheat, Schol. Ar. Nub. 450. 

Kpo-Ocris, Eojj, 97, (Kpovw) a striking, smiting, 17 irpos a\Kri\a Kp. tSiv 
SirXcuc Plut. Aem. 32 ; iroSos Kpovaei xpu'f.tfvos stamping with the foot. 


— KovTrraSi 


849 


KpvTTTaato?. 

of a horse. Id. Alex. 6. 2. a tapping or ringing of earthen vessels, 

to see whether they are sound, and, generally, a scrutiny, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
317, Suid. 3. metaph. of sophistical attempts to deceive, cheatery 

(cf. Kpovo) 7), Ar. 1. c. 4. a playing on a stringed instrument, Plut. 

Per. 15., 2. 1137 B, etc.: — then, generally, instrumental music, Polyb. 30. 
13, 5 ; Tiapa tt/v Kpovaiv Xiy^iv of the recitative, adeiv of the air, sung 
to tke accompaniment of instrmnental music, Plut. 2. 1 141 A; Kpovoi^ 
VIT0 T^jv wSrjv a full instrnmenial accompaniment. Ibid. 
KpoOa-[j.a, Kpovi(7p,aTiK6s, = Kpov/x-. 

Kpovc7p,6s, ov, 6, = Kpoiaii, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 320. 30. 
KpovcTTEOV, verb. Adj. one must knock at, Trjv 8vpav Ar. Eccl. 989. 
KpouoTiKos, if, 6v,jit for striking, butting, of a ram, Philo 1. 113. II. 
Jit for striking tke ears, impressive, opyava Arist. Probl. 19. 10, cf. Plut. 
2. 802 E. 2. metaph. of a rhetorician or sophist, striking, impres- 

sive, Ar. Eq. 1379 ; to Kp. strikitig eloquence, Luc. Demosth. Enc. 32. 

Kpovo), fut. ffcu, pf. KeKpovKa: — Med., aor. iKpovaajxrjv Thuc. : — 
Pass., aor. eKpovoOtjv (Eratosth. Catast. 32) ; pf. K€Kpovfiai or -ovcrfxai, 
cf. aTTO-, irapa-Kpovw. (Hence Kpovfia, Kpovaiv; cf. O. H. G. 

kruor-Jam, O. Sax. hror-ian (riikren).) To strike, smite, ^VTrjpi 

Kp. yXovTov Soph. Fr. 938 ; Kpovaas 51 irXtvpoL [rwv iirnojv] Eur. Fr. 
779. 6 ; Tois TTOct TTjv yrjv An. An. 7- I ; but also, fis TrjV x^'^P"- 
SoKTuAois Kp. with the fingers, Dio C. 40. 16: — metaph., Kviaa Kp. 
pivos vTTfpoxas tickles, Ephipp. Trjp. 2. 3. 2. to strike one 

against another, strike together, Kp. x^'^P"-^ '^^'^P hands (cf 
KpoTfoi II. 2), Eur. Supp. 720; Kp. TO, oTrXa irpus dWtjXa Thuc. 3. 22 ; 
Tas dffTriSas irpb's tcL SvpaTa Xen. An. 4. 5, 18 : — metaph., dAAijAcof Tot/s 
Ao^ous Tofs Ao-yois eKpovofi^v knocked (as it were) their heads together. 
Plat. Theaet. 154 E. 3. Kp. tov -noSa (i.e. Kp. Trjv yrjv tw ttoSi) 

in dancing, Eur. El. 180; so, i'xi'os iv ya Kp. Id. I. A. 1043. 4. Kipa- 
fiov Kpovfiv to tap an earthen vessel, to try whether it rings sound or 
not, Suid. : hence to examine, try, prove, KpovfTf avaAafj.l3avovTf9 to 
KaXov Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, cf. Lysias Fr. 51 ; Kav Siair(tpiljiJ.(Vos Kpov- 
ffj7S [tov KoXaKa^ Plut. 2.64 D; cf. Kpovais 2. 5. to strike a 

stringed instrument with a plectron, Plat. Lys. 209 B, Simon. (?) 179 ; v. 
Kpovf^a 2, Kpovaiv 4 : — then, generally, to play any instrument, e. g. avXov 
Kpovdv Jac. Anth. P. 664 ; also c. dat., Kp. Kpfix^dXoti = KpiiJL^aXi^iiv, 
Ath. 636 D. 6. Kpoveiv tt)V Ovpav to knock at the door on the 

outside, Ar. Eccl. 317, 990, Xen. Symp. I, 11, Plat. Prot. 310 B, 314D; 
but KOTTTfiv was reckoned better Att., Phryn. 1 77, ubi v. Lob. ; v. also 
■naTaaadj. 7. Kp. CTaO/xov = Kpovcnp.(Tp(a>, Pseudo-Phoc. 13; ws 

/.irjTe Kpovffrj^ pLTjO' vnlp ;^€iAos iSdA 77s Soph. Fr. 927 ; Kpovwv ye /lijv 
avTas ewvovfxrjv Eupol. Map. 15. 8. sensu obsc, A. B. lol, cf. 

Ar. Eccl. 990 ; so, Kpovtiv TreirXov, like Lat. tunicam pertundere, Eur. 
Cycl. 328. 9. as a nautical term, in Med., KpoveoOai irpv/xvav, like 

dvaKpovtaOai (v. avoKpovoj II), of seamen, Thuc. I. 51, 54., 3. 78 ; also, 
ai -npvfxvav Kpovo^evai vf/et Arr. An. 5. 17 ; so in Act., Polyb. 16. 3, 8 ; 
Kpoveiv km irp. App. Civ. 5. 1 19: — hence, KpovecrOai to iTTfpov to fly 
backwards, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 10. KpovdV aKpaToi, v. TraTaaaai II. 2. 

Kptj(3af&), =«pi;7rTixi, Hesych.: KpvPacrTos, = tpuwTor, prob. I. for Kvp- 
liaaTos in E. M. 547. 46. 

Kp-upSa, Adv. {KpvTTTw) without the knowledge of, KpvPSa A(dr, Lat. 
clam Jove, U. 18. 168, cf Aesch. Cho. 177. 2. absol. like Kpv^Srjv, 

secretly, Pind. P. 4. 201. 

Kpv(38i)v, Dor. -Sav, Adv. (KpvnTcu) secretly, Od. II.455., 16.153; 
Kpvl35r]V \f/r]<pi^(a9at Lex ap. Andoc. 12. 2 ; cf Hipp. 610. 22, Ar. Vesp. 
1018, Lysias 128. 32, Plat. Legg. 766 B. 2. c. gen., like Kpv05a, 

KpvPSav -iraTpo; Pind. P. 3. 25. 
KpvijS-q, Adv. = Kpv0Sr;v, LxX (2 Regg. 12. 12). 

KpvPT]\os, ov, hidden, Hesych. : — also Kp{ipT|TT|s, ov, o, one hidden in 
the earth, and Kpvp-fiCTia, to., = veKvaia, Id. 
Kpv^U), late form of KpvitTai, only found in compds. diro-, iy-Kpv^cu. 
KpvEpos, d, ov, but dp^s Kpvfpoio Hes. Th. 657 : {Kpvos) : — icy, cold, 
chilling, in Horn, only metaph., Kpvepoto yooio Od. 4. 103, al. ; Kpvepoto 
<p6lBoio II. 13. 48 ; so, Kpvepov 'AiSao Hes. Op. 152 ; 6ava.Tov TeXevTr/ 
Eur. Fr. 908. 6 ; iraOta Ar. Ach. II91 ; Kp. O&Xafios, of the grave, Epigr. 
Gr. 241. 4; — but in the Hteral sense, icy-cold, Kp. veKvs Simon. 88, cf 
Ar. Av.951, 955, Hdn. i. 6, etc. 
KpCpaiVfcj, to make cold, Hdn. Epim. p. 75- 

Kpt)[iid\eos, a, ov, icy, chilly, Heraclid. Alleg. 50, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 83. 
Kpvp.v6s, Kpvp.vtoST)S, dub. forms for Kpvp.6s, KpvptwSrjs, qq. v. 
Kpvp.o-iTa'YTls, es, frost-congealing, Boperjs Orph. H. 79. 2. 
Kpvi|x6s, (5, {Kpvos) icy cold, frost, Hdt. 4. 8, 28, Soph. Fr. 448, Eur., 
etc. ; dvd Kpv/xov in frost, Nic. Th. 681, Ael. ; in pi., «aTd tovs Kpvjxovs 
Strab. 494, cf Dion. H. i. 37 : — in Polyaen. 3. 9, 24, Kpvp.v6s. II. 
a chill, a cold, Diosc. 3. 60. 
Kpv(io-xapT|S, c's, delighting in frost, f. 1. in Orph. H. 50. 1 2 for SpvfiO-, 
Kpt;p.u)8T)s, fJ, (ffSos) icy-cold, frozen, icy, Hipp. 364. 28, Anth. P. 9, 
561, Dion. P. 780. 
Kpvp,uo-o-a), to be stiff with cold, Theognost. 21. 15. . 
KpvoEis, (ffca, ev, = Kpv(p6s, chilling, (p60ov KpvoevTOS II. 9. 2 ; Kpvofffffa 
lojKTj 5.740; fV iroXefJO! KpvofVTi Hes.Th.936; cvvTvxia Pind. 1. 1. 54: — 
in strict sense, icy-cold, Ap. Rh. I. 918, Anth. P. 6. 221. Cf OKpvotis. 
Kpv6op.ai, Pass, to be icy-cold: Kpvovrai it freezes. Gloss. 
Kpvios, TO, icy cold, chill, frost, Hes. Op. 492, Plat. Ax. 368 C ; Kp. 
iaxvpov Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 18 : metaph., kokov fxe Kaphiav ti neptviTvei 
Kpvos Aesch. Theb. 834, cf Eum. 161. (Hence Kpvoeis, Kpvepos, Kpv 
OTa'tvai, Kpv(TTaXXos, KpvpiSs ; cf. Lat. criista, crudus, crudelis, cf Skt. 
kruras, a wound, bloody, Zd. khrura {horrible) ; O. Norse hrim, .\. S. 
hrim {rime, hoar-frost).) 
. KpvirTd8ios \a\,a, ov, and in Aesch. os, ov, {KpvvTCu): — secret, clandestine, 
* 3I 


850 KpyTTTat^o} 

KpvTTTaSiri (pikoTrjTt II, 6. l6l ; upvTrraSlov /tax'?' Aesch. Cho. 946 : — as 
Adv., KpvTtTahia II. i. 542. 
KpiJiTTdSco, collat. form of KpviTTco, Died. 4. 77, and Eccl. 

KpUTTTaCTKe, V. sub ICpVTTTW. 

KpuiTT6iQ, ^, {KpvTTTevoj) a secrct coinijiission, — a duty imposed on the 
young Spartans, who for a certain time were required to prowl about, 
watching the country and enduring hardships, so as to form habits of 
Watchfulness and become seasoned against fatigue. Plat. Legg. 633 B : they 
were also employed to waylay and cut off the Helots, Arist. ap. Plut. 
Lycurg. 28, cf. Heraclid. Pont. 2 ; o kirl rfjs Kpvrtreias T^rayiiivos Plut. 
Cleom. 28. See Diet, of Antt. p. 371. — A form KpvuTia occurs in 
Mss. of Plut. Lycurg. 1. c. 

Kp-uiTTc-ov, verb. Adj. o[ Kpinrrw, Soph. Ant. 273, Anth. P. 5. 252. 

Kp-uirreiJcD, to conceal, hide, Eur. Bacch. 888. II. intrans. to 

hide oneself, lie concealed, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 5. III. in Pass. = 

kv(5p(vnfiai (v. Hesych.), Eur. Hel. 541. 

Kpij-n-TT) or KpvTTTTi, 7/. « ciyft, vault, Ath. 205 A, cf. Juven. 5, 106. 

KoviTTTipios, a. Of, convenient for concealing, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6: 
KpvTTTripwv, TO, a lurlting-place or a dungeon, Greg. Nyss. 

KpuTTTia, Tj, V. sub icpvTTTe'ia. 

KpviTTiKos, r], uv,Jit for concealing, Alex. Aphr, ad Arist. Top. 8. I, 6. 
Adv., KpvnTiKw: irvvdavioQai Arist. Top. 8. I, 7; cf. KpimToj I. 5. 

Kpv-n-TivSa, Adv. name of a game, hide-and-seek, Theognost. 15. II. 

KpuTTTOs, T], ov. Verb. Adj. of KpviTToj, hidden, secret, KArjiSi Kpvrrrfj II. 
14. 168, cf. Ar. Thesm. 422 ; kTrcirotrjTo ol KpiniTi] Siuipv^ Hdt. 3. 146 ; 
Kpvmfi ratppos a trench covered and concealed by planks and earth. Id. 
4. 201; often in Att., Kp. koyos Aesch. Cho. 773 ; 'iirea Soph. Ph 1113 ; 
KpVTTTa kv TlBa, of young Orestes who was concealed in Phocis, Id. El. 
159; /ep. irados Eur. Hipp. 139, etc. ; KpvnTri ipriif.ai Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 
17; TO icp. rrjs TToXiTiias the secret character of [the Spartan] institu- 
tions (cf. KpvTTTtia), Thuc. 5. 68 ; 7) Kpynrr] (sc. apxh) a body of official 
spies, used by the Athenians in the subject-states, A. B. 273 ; and, as Subst., 
KpviTTos, 6, a spy, Ar. Thesm. 600. 

KpuTTTuj, Ion. impf. KpvvTacyice (-ecKe ?) II. 8. 272: fut. Kpv\p<a Od., 
etc. : aor. i iicpvipa, Ep. icpinpa Od. 14. 357 : later aor. 2 eicpvPov (I7-, 
ffOT-, Trepi-) Apd. 3. 13, 6, Plut. Mar. 38, N. T. : pf. Kacpvfa (crvy-) 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 144: — Med-, fut. Kpvxfiojxai Soph. Tr. 474, P^ur. 
Bacch. 955, cf. dwoicp- : aor. etcpvif/i/jrjv Soph., etc.; later iKpvfioixriv 
{a-rr-) Apd. 3. 2, 1: — Pass., fut. Kpvtpeiiaoixai Disput. Mor. p. 545 Mul- 
lach. ; KpScprjcropiat Eur. Supp. 543 ; Kdcpvtpopai Hipp. 607. 25 : aor. 
iicpvtpB-qv, Ep. Kp-, II., Att. ; iKpviirjv [5] Apd. 3. 2, fin., (air-) Alciphro 
3.47 ; part, icpucpeh {v. 1. -/3eis) Soph. Aj. 1 145: pf. KiicpviJ.ixai Od., Att., 
Ion. 3 pi. KiKpvcparai Hes. Th. 730, Hipp. 661. 28. (From VKPTB 
or KFT"^, cf. aor. 2 'i-icpv^-ov, icpv(iS-rjvai, Kpvli-Za, Kpvfi-lrjv, etc.. with 
Kpvcp-rjaoixai, Kpvcp-Tjvai, Kpvip-a, ispvcp-aios, etc.; akin to y'KAATB or 
KAAT^>, KaXvTTTOj; but the Root of k^vOoj is diff. : v. sub fin.) To 
hide, cover, cloak, in Horn, with collat. notion of protection, i!e<pa\as 
.. KopvSeaoi icpvipavTes II. 14. 373 ; <5 5efA.iv aaKt'i KpvirTaaice (paavo) 
8. 272, cf. 13.405; Kp. . . iTu5a Soph. O. C.113; then, simply to 
cover, TLvd tivl Aesch. Eum. 461, Eur., etc.; vfp' d'paros Kp. x^'P" E"""- 
Hec. 343, cf. Soph. Aj. 114,5 ; — and in Med., Kapa Kpvif/afievos having 
cloaked his head, lb. 245 ; (but th; Med. is used precisely like the Act., 
lb. 647, (pvei T ahrjka ical <j>avei'Ta icpvirrerai) ; KpvnTeadai (pao; op.p.a- 
Toiv to cast down one's eyes and so acknowledge otie's inferiority, Pind. 
N. 10. 75 : — Pass, to hide oneself, lie hidden, of setting stars, Keicpvcparai 
Hes. Op. 384 ; kv ovpavw icpvuTdTai Eur. Hel. 606 ; Is airotiiav Id. Cycl. 
613 ; (KpviTT€T o'lKov ■ycuviTjv (Haupt eicvwr' is ..) Babr. 5. 4. 2. 
to cover in the earth, bury, Hes. Op. I37, cf. Soph. O. C. 621; also, 7^ 
Kp. Hdt. I. 216., 2. 130., 5. 4, etc. ; x^o"' Soph. O. C. 1546 ; raipa Id. 
Ant. 196, cf. 285,946 ; /carcupvx' lb. 774 ; icara x^ofoj lb. 25 ; vttIj ydv 
Pind. P. 9. I4I : — Pass., TiTrjves vttu ^u(p(i! . . iciKpyfarai Hes. Th. 730 ; 
so, kv PivOedLV vaaov /cenpvipeai Pind. O. 7. 105. 3. to hide, con- 

ceal, keep secret, oiSiv rot iyoj upvil/ca eiros Od. 4. 350, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
74, etc. ; Kp. Ti, 'iv6a p.-q rts oiperai Soph. Aj. 658, cf. Tr. 903, El. 436: 
— Med., upvjTTeaOat TaX7]9h Soph. Tr. 474 : — Pass., to p-iv (paaQai, to 
5^ Koi KeKpvp/xivov eivai Od. II. 443 ; <papp.aKa neKp. secret, Eur. Andr. 
32; vairr] Keicp. secret. Soph. O. T. I398 ; Kpun-To/xeya irpaffaeTai in 
secret, opp. to em p-aprvpaiv, Antipho 119. I, cf. Thuc. 6. 72. 4. 
c. dupl. ace, to conceal something from one, fir] p.e icpij\pT]s touto Aesch. 
Pr. 625, cf. Soph. El. 957, Eur. Hec. 570, Ar. PI. 26, Lysias 897. I, etc.; 
so, Kp. TI Trpos Tii'o Soph. Ph. 587. 5. in Rhet. to argue so that 

the opponent is unwarily led to an adverse conclusion, Arist. Top. 8. I, 
6 ; cf. KpvTTTiKos, Kpvxpis 2. II. intt. (sub iavTov) to hide oneself, 

lie hidden, KpvTiTovaiv iicriXoi Soph. El. 826 ; [ojUj"aTa] to, filv . . Pke- 
TTOVTa, TO. Se KprjnTovra Eur. Phoen. 117 (but this passage is prob. 
spurious) ; also, Kp. rivd to conceal oneself from . . , h. Hom. 26. 7 : cf. 
KivBco II. For similar intr. usages, v. jSdAAw III, pi-nra 7. — (KaAiJirTO) is 
simply to cover; KevOa to cover so that no trace of it can be seen; 
KpvvToj to keep covered, esp. for purposes of concealment.) 

KpvcrTaivop.ai, Pass, to be congealed with cold, to freeze, Nic. Al. 314. 

Kpvo-TaXXii^a), to be clear as crystal, Apoc. 21. II. 

Kpuo-TaXXivos, 17, ov, of crystal, crystalline, /cvAif Dio C. 54. 23 ; 
VLTTTpa Anth. P. 9. 330. 

KpWTaXXiov, TO, a name of the plant ^vXXwv Diosc. Noth. 4. 70. 

KpvCTTaXXo-eiSTjS, e's, like ice, Strab. 204. II. like crystal, Kp. 

vyplv the crystalline lens, Theophil. 152. I Greenh. ; so, Kp. yirixiv Poll. 
2.71. Adv. -Sws, Plut. 2. 888 B. 

Kpvo-TaWoofjLai., Pass, to befrozen, Philo 2. 174, Anon. ap. Gell. 17. 8. 

Kpuo-TaXXo-TTTiKTos, ov , congcolcd iVe, /ro2e«, Eur. Rhes. 441 : — also 
KpWTaXXoiTTil, fiyos, 6, f], Aesch. Pers. 50 1. 


— KpCOTTlOP. 

KpvcTTaXXos, o, (Kpvo;, KpvaTaivcii) clear ice, ice, Lat. glacies. II. 22. 
152, Od. 14. 447, Hdt. 4. 28 ; KpvoTaWos kneirrjyei ov iSe^aios Thuc. 3. 
23: — 0 -rrats ruv KpvaTaWov, proverb, of persons who wish neither to 
keep a thing nor yet to let it go, Paroemiogr., cf. omnino Soph. Fr. 
163. 2. = vdpKT], extreme chill, numbness, torpor, Opp. H. 3. 

155- II- <5 and 17, crystal, rock-crystal, Lat. crystallum, Dion. P. 

781, Strab. 717, Ael., etc. ; also fem., Anth. P. 9. 753. 

Kpuo-Ta?iXo-(j)avTis, h, of the look or transparency of crystal : — Kpv- 
OTaWocpavTi, rd, glass-ware, Strab. 758. 

KpuaTaXXcoSiris, es, = KpvaraX\o(iSr]S, Dio C. 49. 31. 

Kpv^a, Adv. {KpvTTTa) =Kpv05a, without the knowledge of, c. gen., 
Thuc. I. loi, Plut. 2. 1125 E. 2. absol. secretly, Thuc. 4.88. 

Kpijtjja, Adv. Dor. for Kpviprj, Pind. O. I. 75, Fr. 217. 3. 

KpDcj)a8LS, Adv., =/i:pi;<^a, Joann. Alex. tov. vrapa^^. 38. 27, A. B. 1317: 
a form Kp-u(j)dSeia in Theognost. Can. 164. 

KpCcjjatos; a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Ocyp. 166: — hidden, Pind. I. I. 97, 
Trag. (as Aesch. Cho. 81, Soph. Aj. 899), Plat. Tim. 77 C. 2. 
secret, clandestine, Spaffpios Aesch. Pers. 360 ; e/c?rAoys lb. 385 ; sttos 
Soph. Fr. 673 : — Adv. -ws, Aesch. Pers. 370. 

Kpv4>acros, 6, a certain throw on the dice. Poll. 7. 204. 

Kp-ocfsTj, Adv. [KpvTTTca) Hkc Kpv(pa, secretly, in secret. Soph. Ant. 85, 
291, 1254, Xen. Symp. 5, 8 : Dor. Kpvcjja, q. v. 

Kpij<j)-r]8cv, Adv., =foreg., opp. to cL/xtpaSuv, Od. 14. 330., 19. 299: in 
Hesych., KpC<{>av86v (Ms. Kpvcpivtujv), formed like uva(paviuv. 

Kpii<|).acrTTis, ov, o, an interpreter of dreams, Aquila V. T. 

Kpu<j)i|j,os, ov,= KpvtpLOS, in Manetho I. 159 (a corrupt passage) ; — Kpu- 
4>ip.aLos, a. OV, Macar. Hom. p. 161. 6: — Adv. -aiais, Schol. Ar. Pax 730. 

KpC(j>uo--yvcoffTr)S, ov, 6, one who knows mysteries, Eccl. 

KpCcjjio-EiSoos, Adv. (erSos) mysteriously, Dion. Ar. 

Kpti<j)io-p,'ucrTT]S, ov, o, one who initiates into mysteries, Dion. Ar. Adv. 
-Tojj Epiphan. 

Kp-u<f)tos [v], a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. T. 1328, Thuc. 7. 25 -.—hidden, 
concealed, tivp.os Pind. P. I. 162 ; o'^is Soph. Ph. 1328. 2. secret, 

clandesti?ie, iapia/xoi Hes. Op. 791; Xexos Soph. Tr. 360; evvai 
Eur. El. 720; epwTes Musae. I ; if/dfoi Pind. N. 8. 44; Kp. darjkOov Eur. 
H. F. 598 ; TO Kp. Dion. Ar. Adv. -I'cus, PseudorLuc. Philop. 9. 

Kp{i(j)i6T'r)s, 7;tos, 77, secresy, obscurity, Eccl. 

KpC<j)icc8if]s, es, (ddos) mysterious, Eccl. Adv. -Sees, Eccl. 

Kpti<j)0--ytvTis, es, secretly born, Hesych. 

KpCcjj-oSaKTTjs, ov, 6, biting secretly, Kvwv Moschop. 

Kp5cj>t-vovs, 01;!', = Kpvip'ivovs, E. M. 20. 49 ; in Hesych. Kpvp'tvovs. 

Kpv^os, 6, = Kpvipi6Tr];, Emped. 59 Karst. ; icpvcpijv Biji^v to throw a 
cloud over .. , Pind. O. 2. 177. II. a lurking-place, Maccab. 

Kpv^a [y], late form of KpvTTrai, only found in impf., Sm. I. 393, 
Anth. P. 7. 700, Nonn. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 318. 

Kpvi|;L--ya|xia, ^, secret marriage, Eccl. 

Kpvv|;i-YOvos, ov, secretly born, Orph, H. 49. 3. 

Kpuij'i-Scp.os, ov, dwelling in secret places, Orph. H. 50. 3, as Casaub. 
for Kpv^p'ihpojxos, ru7ini?ig secretly. 
Kpvij/L-XoYOS, ov, keeping a matter secret, Hdn. Epim. p. 38. 
KpDiJ;i-pcTa. Tros, ov, hiding the forehead, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
Kptiij/ivoia, fj, closeness of thought, Eust. Opusc. 93, 57. 
Kpvii;i-voos, ov, contr. -vciis, ovv, hiding one's thoughts, dissembling, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 27., 8. 2, I ; opp. to irapprjoia^opKvos, Id. Ages. 11, 5. 
Adv. -vcus. Poll. 4. 51. 
Kpvi|;(-Tro0os, ov, with concealed regrets, E. M. 543. 48. 
Kpvvj/i-TTTepos, ov, with hidden wings, Philes de Propr. An. 67. 15. 
Kpvijfis, ecus, Tj, {KpvTTTio) a hiding, conceo.hneiit , KpyitrecrOat Kpvjpiv Eur. 
Bacch. 953 : opp. to (pacts, of stars, occnltation, Tim. Locr. 97 B ; dis- 
appearance, Plut. 2. 366 D. 2. the art of concealing, i. e. of argu- 
ing so as to keep one's drift concealed from the opponejit, Arist. Rhet. 1. 
12,8; cf. KpvT.Toi I. 5, and KpvnTiKus. 
Kpvvl/L-c|)pcov, <ppovos, 6, Tj, = Kpvipivocs, Eust. 1574- 20. 
Kpvi)(u-xoXos, ov, dissembling one's anger, Eust. 54. 8. 
Kpvi|;-cpxi3, eois, ^, with hidden testicles, Galen. 2. p. 276. 
KptJcb8T]S, es, (eiSos) icy, chill, Plut. 2. 653 A, Poll. 5. 109. 
KpvuTvpiov, to, = \pvKr-qp, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. sub hac v. 
Kpa)|3vXos [y], (not Kpaj|3vXos, as often in Mss.), o, a roll or knot of 
hair on the crown cf the head, before the time of Thuc. (1.6) worn at 
Athens by elderly persons, cf. Anth. P. 6. 155, Schol. Ar. Nub. 980, Vesp. 
1259, Antiph. Xlapoip. 2 : — a similar coiffure of young girls was called 
Kupvu^os, Winckelm. Gesch. der Kunst. 5. I, 14, Vorliiutige Abhandl. 4. 
66, with the notes : — a net for confining the hair was called Kpc!.pijXT|, 
acc. to Serv. Aen. 4. 138. 2. a nickname of the orator Hegesippus, 
Aeschin. 70. 16 ; on this v. Thirl wall Hist, of Greece 6. p. 20, n. II. 
a tuft of hair on a helmet, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13. 
KpK|3CXa)8T)S, es, (eTSos) like the Kpa^vKos, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 
Kpa)-yp.6s, o, the croaking or cawing of a crow or chough, Lat. crocitatio, 
Anth. P. 7. 713 : — KpcoyfJia, to, Hdn. Epimer. 73. 

Kpcbjco, fut. Kpui^w, properly to cry like a crow, caw, Lat. crocitare, 
Hes. Op. 745, Ar. Av. 2, 24, Luc. Asin. 12; but also of other birds, as of 
cranes, Ar. Av. 710 ; of young halcyons, Luc. V. H. 2. 40 : — of men, to 
croak out, ti Ar. Lys. 506, PI. 369 ; of a wagon, to creak, groan, Babr. 
52.5. (Onomatop., like KpdC,aj, icXd^co, k\w(oj ; cf. Kopa^ fin.) 
Kpco|xaKicrKos, o, in Antiph. ^i\€T. I, expl. as a young pig. 
Kp&)p.a|, aKos, 6, a heap of stones, for KAcy/xaf, Draco p. 18 : hence 
Kpa)p.aK6ci.s, eoaa, ev, strong, Hesych. ; Kpcop-aiccuTos, rj, ov, Paphlagon. 
word, acc. to Eust. 330. 40. 
Kpiimov, to, a scythe or bill-hook, Pherecyd, (lio) ap. Poll. 10. 128. 
In Hesych. KpcijJiov. 


Kpawos, i,=vSpLa, Theognost. Can. 21.9, Zonar. Lex. 1252. in which 
sense Kpaiaaos is used. 
Kpucro-ai, at, Ion. for Kpoaaai, v. 1. in Hdt. 2. 125. 
Kpucro-iov, TO, Dim. of sq., Anth. P. 9. 272. 

Kpcocrcros, oC, 6, a water-pail, pitcher, jar, mostly in pi., Aesch. Fr. 96, 
Soph. O. C. 478, Eur. Ion 1173, Cycl. 89; in sing., Theocr. 13. 
46. 2. a cinerary urn, Erinna 4, Mosch. 4. 34 ; irivQiiit icpcoaae 

Anth. P. 7. 710; /te .. oXiyr] tKpvxparo icp. (mark the gend.), Epigr. Gr. 
(add.) 697 d. 

Kra, KTaivtD, KTdp.ev, -evai, KTa|i.evos, Krave, KTcivQev, v. s. ktuvoj. 
KTavTt)S, 0, a murderer, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

KTa.op,ai,, Ion. KT«op,aL Hdt. 8. 112., 3. 98: — fut. icr-qaoixai Trag., 
Att. Prose; also K^icTrjaoixat Aesch. Theb. 1017, Eur. Bacch. 514, Plat. 
Gorg. 467 A {hcTrjao/xat in Lach. 192 E) : — aor. kKT-qaafirjv, Ep. kt-, 
Horn., Att. : — pf. KtKTrjixai Hes. Op. 435, Att. ; also eicTTjixai II. 9. 402, 
Hdt., Aesch. Pr. 795, Andoc. 28. 12, and sometimes in Plat. {K^icrripieOa 
and kicTtjaBai in following lines, Rep. 505 B) ; Ion. 3 pi. fKriarai Hdt. 
2. 44., 4. 23 ; subj. iceKTcoixai Isocr. 37 A, Plat., etc. ; opt. KtKTrj ixrjv , 
Tjo, TjTo, Plat. Legg. 731 C, 742 E, or KeKTaiijt.r]v Eur. Heracl. 282: plqpf. 
iKiKr-qiirjv Andoc. 10. 19., 34. 29, Lys., etc., poet. K€icTrii.ir]v Eur. I. A. 
404; Ion. 3 pi. (KTeaTO Hdt. 2. 108 : — for fut. and aor. pass. v. infr. III. 
Dep. (Hence itriavov, KTmrl^ai, etc. : cf kt'i^im.) I. in pres., 

impf., fut. and aor., 1. to procure for oneself, to get, gain, acquire, 
KTqjxaai Tepneadai t<J yepojv iKT-qGaro IItj^euj II. 9. 400, etc. ; oi'/c§as 
Od. 14. 4; yfjv Aesch. Eum. 289, cf. Pers. 770; of horses, to wi?i (as a 
prize), Pind. N. 9. 134; Kr-qaaadai fiiov diro tivos to get one's living 
from a thing, Hdt. 8. 106 ; to win favour, and the like, x*^?'" "™ rtvos 
Soph. Tr. 471 ; e/c tivos Ph. 1370; Trapa. tlvos Xen. Symp. 4, 43; rrjv 
tvvoiav rrjv isapa tivos Isocr. 95 E, cf. Soph. Ph. 1 281 ; k. </)i'Aovs, 
kralpovs Id. Aj. 1 360, Eur. Or. 804; KTrjuaaSai iratdas iK yvvaucos 
Eur. I. T. 696, cf. Soph. O. T. 1499 ; vaiSas h Sojiovs KTaaBai Eur. Fr. 
494, cf Supp. 225; TToWaKis 8oKei T(j (pvKa^ai To.-ya6a rov KTqaaa9ai 
XaXewajTepov elvai Dera. 16. 4. b. of evils, to bring upon oneself, 

avTu) Oavarov Soph. Aj. 968: to incur, bpy-qv 6^as lb. 777' "^o"^'^ Id.El. 
1004; ^vfJ.(popis Eur. Orj 543; ex^P'"' '"P^^ Tiva Thuc. I. 42; dva- 
ai&iiav ICT. to get a name for impiety. Soph. Ant. 924 (cf. paOvjiia) ; 
icaicjv kuyov irpoi tivos Eur. Heracl. 167. c. k. Tiva woXeixtov to 

make him so, Xen. An. 5. 5, 17. 2. to procure or get for another, 

eixol S' inT-qaaTO KtTvos Od. 20. 265 ; jikyav Tticvov itKovtov eKTrjcrcu 
Aesch. Pers. 755, cf. Xen. Oec. 15, l. II. in pf. and plqpf with 

fut. iceicTr]ffoij.at, to have acquired, i. e. to possess, have, hold (opp. to 
XpriaOai, Plat. Euthyd. 280 D), ouS' ocra cpaalv "IKtov e/CTrjaOai II. 9. 
402 ; orrAa iifj iKTTjffOai Hdt. i. 155 ; OTparov irXeiaTov kicTT^fxivoi 
Id. 7. l6l ; Koivuv Ofifi iKT-qjxtvai Aesch. Pr. 795; (pcuvfjv Papfiapov kckt. 
Id. Ag. 1051; Ke/CT. TLVcL (rvfi/xaxov Eur. Bacch. 1343; a. «aAAos, 
dpeTYjv, Tex^jv, etc., Xen., Plat., etc. ; sometimes also in aor., ayopds 
KTrjaa/xevot having market-places, Hdt. I. 153, cf. 8. 105, Eur. H. F. 
274; — the diff. between pres. and pf. appears clearly from Xen. Mem. I. 
6, 3, a [_xpTjixaTa] Kai UTojuevovs evcppaivet Kai K^KTr/fxevovs . . iroiu 
^Tjv. b. of evils, kckt. ayos Aesch. Theb. 1017; icaicd Eur. Hel. 

272; (fSoj'Of Plat. Legg. 870 C ; distinguished from ex'^, e'x'^" '''^ '"^t 
KeKTTjiiivos . . mica, both having and holding. Soph. Ant. 1278 ; e'xf"' '''^ 
Koi KenTTjaOai to ipevSos Plat. Rep. 382 B, cf omnino Theaet. 199 
A. 2. 0 K€KTT]H€vos an ow?ier, master (esp. of slaves), used quite 

like a Subst., o efiov k. Soph. Ph. 778, Ar. PI. 4, etc.; 01 iceicT. Aesch. 
Supp. 336; of a woman's lord and master, Eur. I. A. 715 ; V nmTrnxtvrj 
my mistress. Soph. Fr. 700, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 26, v. Meineke Phryn. Com. Sot. 
6. III. aor. I pass. kKTri$T]v in pass, sense, to be gotten, d kKTTjdr} 

Thuc. I. 123., 2. 36: to be obtained as property, 5ov\6avvos KTrjduaa 
Eur. Hec. 449 ; so Dion. H. 10, 27, etc. ; so fut. uTrjOrjOOfiai Lxx (Jer. 
39. 43) ; more rarely so in pf. KticTr^ixai, Plat. Legg. 965 A ; — so also 
the pres. is used in late authors, Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. I. 695. 

KTcavov, t6, {KTdojxai) = KTrj/^ia, Pind. P. 1 . 2 ; icT^avov (pikirjs Epigr. 
Gr. 388. 2. but mostly in pi. KTeava, possessions, property, Hes. 

Op. 313, Solon 3. 12, Pind. O. 3. 75, al. ; used in lyrics by Aesch. Theb. 
730, Ag. 1573, Eur. Ion 490; by Soph, in an hexani., Fr. 230; by 
Eubul. also in a mock heroic line, Incert. 16 ; — of property in cattle, 
Theocr. 25. 109; v. sub KTrjvos : — Hom. also uses the heterocl. dat. pi. 
KTiarecrfft (as if from KTkap, which occurs in Sm. 4. 543, Anth.), II. 
23. 829, Od. 14. 115, cf Pind. O. 5. 56, etc. ; so also, Eur. in an hexam., 
Fr. 789. — A sing. KTcarov, mentioned by Gramm., is prob. a mistake. 
Lob. Paral. 176. 

KT€aT6ipa, T], (as if from KTeaTrjp), fxeyaXav KOffp-aiv kt. thou that hast 
put us in possession of .. , Aesch. Ag. 356. 

KT6aTi2|co, fut. t'cro), to get, gain, win, Sovpt S' IpiS UTeaTiaaa II. 16. 
57; iroAAa KTeaTiaaas Od. 2. I02., 19. I47, etc.: — Med., with pf pass., 
to get for Oiieself, acquire, oa' 'Eicr}^6\os enreaTiaTai h. Hom. Merc. 
522 ; TO. 5e KTeaTt^eTaL avTos Theocr. 17. 105. 

KTeaTicTTOs, Tj, 6v, gotten, acquired, Epigr. in C. I. I187 (Anth. P. 
app. 229) ; but Biickh would read icTeaTeacriv. 

KTEivio, Ep. subj. /CTflvaiixi Od. 19. 490; Aeol. KT«vvti> Alcae. 136 (as 
Ahrens d. Aeol. p. 52, for ktoiVoi) : Ion. impf. KTelveaic^ II. 24. 393 : — • 
fut. KTtvu) Att., and even in II. 15. 65, 68 ; elsewhere in Hom. always 
KTiviaj, ecis, eei, part. KraviovTa only in II. 18. 309 (but in compos., 
Kara-KTaviovcnv, -KTavkeaOe 6. 409., 14. 481) : — aor. I eKTuva and 
aor. 2 eUTdvov Hom. and Att. Poets (cf KaTaKaivaj) : — pf. (in correct 
authors always d-n-iKTOva) tKTayKa (air-) Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II, Menand. 
Mia. 13; iKTcLKa Polyb.; eKTuvqica Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, 2, Plut. : — 
Pass., Ep. 3 pi. aor. 'tKTaOev II. 1 1. 691, Od. 4. 537 ; also e/CTavSrjv Anth. 
P. 14. 32, Lxx : direKTavrjv Galen. ; cf KaTa-KT('iva: pf. iicTavOai (dir-)^P 


■ KTrjfj.a, 


851 


Polyb. 7. 7, 4. — Besides these forms, Hom. uses (as if from *icTrjfxi) 3 
sing, and pi. aor. syucop. e/ml, acToiv (acTa also in Soph. Tr. 38, Eur. 
H. F. 423, also e/cTos Id. Med. 1398) ; I pi. subj. icTkaj/xev Od. 22. 216 ; 
inf KTUfXtv, KTa/xevai [a], for iCTavai, part, /eras (also in Att.) ; also aor. 
med. (in pass, sense) iicTaixrjv, inf KTaaOai II. 15. 558, part. icTcij^evos 
Hom., also in Pind. Fr. 217, Aesch. Pers. 923 (lyr.), Cratin. Aaiicov. I. 
(From y'KTAN, KTEN come also KTLv-vvjxi, kt6v-os, (with the forms 
Kalvo), icaivvjxai, cf dpiCTOs, apKos) ; cf. Skt. kshan, kshan-omi (laedo) : 
in Hom. a shorter y'KTA appears in 'i-icTa, iiTa-fievat, etc.) To 
kill, slay, mostly used by Hom. and all Poets, like icaTa/CT^'ivco ; but 
in Prose and Com. dnoicTavoj prevailed (v. infr.) ; — mostly of men, 
more rarely of slaying an animal, as in II. 15. 587, Od. 12. 376., 19. 
543 ; OvTis ^6 iCTtivH duXo) seeks to kill me (which is the force of the 
pres. tense), 9. 408, cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 993, Aj. 1126; o KTavwv 
the slayer, murderer, Aesch. Eum. 422 ; oi KTavivTes Id. Cho. 41, 1 44, 
etc. : — to put to death, Thuc. I. I32 ; esp. by law, d .. kv dlfcrj 'acTdvtv 
6 KTtivas Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, cf Prot. 322 D, Legg. 871 E, al. ; 
also, cS<7Te ical iCTe'iveiv so as to be fatal, of the plague, Thuc. 2. 51 : — 
the Pass, is used in Hom. and Ion. Prose, II. II. 608., 14. 60, Od. II. 
413, Hdt. 4. 3, etc.; but Trag. Poets almost always used Ov-qaico] or 
icaTaOvijaica) as the Pass., Com. Poets and Prose-writers dTro6vt)aicca. 

KT£is, icTevos, 6, a cotnb, Pherecr. A^p. I; -nv^tvos kt. Anth. P. 6. 211, 
cf Luc. Amor. 44 : — from the disposition of the teeth of a comb are 
derived the following signfs. : 1. the comb in the loom, by which 

the threads of the warp are kept separate, Lat. pecten, Anth. P. 6. 247 ; 
cf. LdTis : — yvacpucus kt. a comb for carding wool, Timae. Lex. s. v. 
yvdipos. 2. a rake, harrow, Anth. P. 6. 297, Philo in Math. Vett. 

100. 3. KTeves Kvpas the horns of the lyre, Eratosth. Cat. 24; in 

Hesych., KT^vla. 4. the fingers, which branch like the teeth of a 

comb, xfp'U!' aKpovs KTevas Aesch. Ag. 1594, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 9, 
2. 5. the ribs which branch off from the back-bone, Opp. C. I. 

296, Hesych. 6. the virilia, pubes, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Art. 818 : — 

also, pudenda muliebria, Lat. pecten. Call. Fr. 308, Anth. P. 5. 132, Poll. 
2. 174. 7. KTeves the four cutting-teeth or incisors. Poll. 2. 

91. 8. a bivalve shell-fish, a cockle, scallop, Lat. pecten, Philyll. 

noA. I, Archipp. 'Ix^- 5. Anaxandr. IlpwT. I. 61 ; many species are 
mentioned by Arist ; cf KTrjhwv. 9. the sense of KTtvis, in refer- 

ence to the eye, is dub., cf Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2, with Galen. 4. p. 
796. (From v'KTEN, perh. akin to fe'oj, ^aivoj.) 

KTEViSiov, TO, Dim. of /fxei's, Alex. Trail. 8. 488. 

KT€vi^<i>, to comb, comb doiun, Tiva Anaxil. Incert. 7 : to curry horses, 
\pT]KTpaiaiv Eur. Hipp. 1174: metaph., b he XlXaTwv tovs covtou Sia- 
Xoyovs KTiViC,u>v Kai fioaTpvxi^div Dion. H. de Comp. 25 : — in Med., 
KTevi^eadai rds «(5/ias' to comb one's hair, Hdt. 7- 208, Ar. Fr. 501. 
Antiph. MaX6. 1. 4:— Pass., eKTeviafiivos with one's hair combed, Archil. 
156, Simon. Iamb. 6. 65 ; iKTeviaOrjv Hippiatr. 

KTevtov, TO, Dim. of ktw, Luc. adv. Indoct. 19. 2. Ta KTevla = 

TTTjxeis, the horns of the lyre, Hesych. 

KT£vicrp,6s,o,a<:o;«6y?zo-, Eur.El.529: — KT£Vicr|Aa, to, Eust.Opusc. 1 2 2. 45. 

KT6vicrTT|S, ov, u, o liairdresscr. Gloss. 

KTCvLaTos, rj, bv, combed, carded, X'lvov Symmach. V. T. 

kt€vo-6i8t|s, e's, like a comb, Schol. Clem. Al. 263. Adv. -ScDs, Gloss. 

KT6vo-Tra)\-r)S, ov, 6, a dealer in C07nbs, Poll. 7. 198. 

KTev(iS-r)S, €?, . . KTcvoeiSrjs, Xanthus 3, Strab. 49. 

KTevcoTOS, 17, bv, combed, carded, of cloth, C. I. 155. 32, 45. 

KT60[jiai, Ion. for KTao/xai. 

KTcpas, Tb,=KT€avov, a possession, II. 10. 216., 24. 235, Simon. 
112. 2. a gift, Ap. Rh. 4. 1550. 

KT€pEa, Ta (no sing. Krepos in use) : — funeral gifts, which were burnt 
with the dead (Mosch. 4. 33, Hesych.), and, generMy, funeral honours, 
KTtpea KT^pet^ai, Lat. parentalia parentare, Od. I. 291, cf 2. 222, II. 
24. 38, etc. ; 'eXaxov KTepeajv Od. 5. 31 1 ; TcDy ba'iwv avTiaa^v KT^ptaiv 
Epigr. Gr. 514. 2. later, wrappers for the dead, a shroud, ivl 

KTfpkeaaiv iXvaBi'is Ap. Rh. i. 254. 

KTcptiJco, fut. t^tu Od. 2. 222 : aor. KTepet^ai (v. sub /tTtpta) : — Ep. 
Verb, lengthd. for KTepl^ai : 1. c. acc. pers. to bury with due 

honours, abv tTaipov dedXoicri KTepei^e II. 23. 646; KTep€i^(ixev"EKTOpa 
Siov 24. 657, cf Epigr. Gr. 216, al. 2. c. acc. cogn., KTtpta 

KT., V. sub KTepea. 

KTSpiJco, fut. KTepiSi II. : aor. tKTepXaa II., Simon. : (KTepea). Poet. 
Verb, like KT^pei^oj, to bury with due honours, ov ae irpiv KTcpiui II. 18. 
334; Tov Se KTcpiovaiv 'Axaio'i 22. 336; ewe'i Ke 6avm, KTeptova'i /le 
5wi 'Axato'i II. 455 ; Tacpco kt. Tiva Soph. Ant. 204; also, Tovah' (is 
Tacpos (KTipias Simon. 113 : — absol., Eur. Hel. 1244. 2. also with 

acc. cogn., to'i k6 niv &Ka kv vvpl K-qaiw Kai im KTipea KT^plaaiev 
(50,1^3.1. just a facere, exsequias facere), II. 24. 38, cf Od. 3. 285 ; cf.KTtp^a. 

KTepio-(xaTa, Td,=KTep(a, and like it only used in pi.. Soph. O. C. I4I0, 
El. 434, 931, Eur. Supp. 309, Tro. 1249, Hel. 1391. 

KTepio'TTis, ov, b, an undertaker, Hesych. s. v. Tacprj^s, 

*KT(pos, TO, V. sub KTipea. 

KTCO), KTSCOIXeV, V. sub KTf'lVOJ. 

K-njSuv, bvos, fj, (ktus) properly a comb : — hence the fibre of wood, 
from its structure being in parallel lines, like the teeth cf a comb, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 9 sq. (cf (VKT-qtwv) ; but in Hero in Math. Vett. p. 134, 
KTr]5uv€S ^vXov seem to be the concentric rings of wood in a tree : — so, 
also in pi , of the fibres of the body, Hipp. 269. 45 ; of the layers in the 
cornea of the eye, Rufus 55 ; of layers of slate, Diosc. 5. I45 ; of shreds 
of lint, Galen. 7. 518. 

KTTip.a, TO, {KTaopiai) anything gotten, a piece of property, a possession, 
the sing, once only in Horn., /mt) vv ti .. Sbfioiv Ik KTrj/xa (peprp'ai Od. 

312 


852 


15. 19; but the sing, is not rare in Att. Poets, ravras [yvvatKas'\ 
t^u\t9' avTa KTYj^a Soph. Tr. 245 ; fjhv kt. rrjs v'iKrjs Tv^eiv Id. Ph. 
81, cf. O. T. 549, Ant. 702, Eur. Or. 230, 703, etc. ; so, KTrj/ia h del 
Thuc. I. 22; lis TjSv Kal fiwdpiov to kt. Plat. Rep. 496 C, etc.: — 
of a slave, itaXaiov oiicwv kt. Eur. Med. 49, cf. Plat. Phaedo 62 D, Xen. 
Oec. I, 5, Vect. 4, 42 ; kt. inxpvxov Arist. Pol. I. 4, 2, Oec. I. 6, 8. 2. 
often in pi., like KTtava, possessions; Homer's KT-fj/xaTa (esp. in II.) are 
often KiifiTiKia, jewels and costly articles stored up as family property, 
hofiois ev KT-q/MTa Kurai II. 9. 382, Od. 4. 127; but in Od., often for all 
kinds of property, KTTjimra SapSairTovaiv 14. 92, al. ; so in later writers, 
KTr]fj.aTaiv iravTOJV eOTi Tiiuirrarov avTjp <p'i?^os Hdt. 5. 24 ; Sie\axov . . 
KT-qfxaTiov TrapLTTrjaiav Aesch. Theb. 817, etc.; epws . . 8? Iv KT-qjxaai 
TTiTTTeis who fallest upon wealth, i. e. on the wealthy. Soph. Ant. 782 : — 
in Prose sometimes, KT-q/xara Kai xp'JA'"''''' property in chattels and 
money, Plat. Legg. 728 E, cf. Isocr. 8 A, Lob. Paral. 58 ; sometimes 
opp. to dyp6?, personal (as opp. to real) property, Isae. 55. 24 ; v. xpfifxa 
sub fin. : — rarely of landed property, kt. txajv iv Boianta Dem. 239. fin., 
cf. Act. Ap. 5. I. 

KTTijiaTiKos, 7), 6v, posscssed of wealth, opulent, Polyb. 5. 93, 6, Plut. 
Sol. 14; 01 KT. the Roman /Jossessorfs, App. Civ. i. 12. 
KTT^fiaTiov, TO, Dim. o( KTrj/jia, Alciphro I. 36. 
KTif)^.aTiTTjs, ov, 6,= KTTjjxaTiKo?, Lycurg. ap. Suid., Epist. Socr. 
KTTiveios, a, ov, of or belonging to beasts, Eccl. 
KTT)Vir)56v, Adv. {itTTjVos) like beasts, Hdt. 4. 180. 
KTT|v-iaTpos, o, a cattle-doctor. Gloss. 

KTTJVIKOS, 57, 6v,= KTT]VtlOS, ByZ. 

KTT)viTT)S, OV, o, belonging to beasts. Gloss. 

KTT)vo-PaTT)S [a], ov, 6, (Haivw II. l), one who is guilty of unnatural 
practices with animals, Schol. Ar. Ran. 432, 965 : — hence KrrjvopaTfto 
Achmes Onir. 132 : -PatTia, f), Eccl. 

KTT)v6-0vTos Ova'ta, a sacrifice of domestic animals, Epiphan. 

KTT)vo-(j.icr8i.ov, TO, pay for carriage. Basilic. 

KTir]v6-(ji,op4)OS, ov, in the form of a beast, Eccl. 

KTT]v6ofj.ai, Pass. {KTrjvos) to become brutish, Greg. Nyss. 

KTT|V0-Trp6TrT|S, ts, brutish, Cyrill. 

KTTjvos, EOS, TO, {KTaofiai) mostly in pi. KTrjvea, contr. KTqvrj, flocis 
and herds, which in ancient times constituted wealth, h. Horn. 30. 10, 
Hdt. I. 50., 2. 41, and Att., cf. bTj/iioirKrjOris ; of swine, Polyb. 12. 4, 
14. 2. in sing, a single beast, as an ox or sheep, Hdt. I. I32, 

Hipp. 268. 32, Xen. An. 5. 2, 3 : of a horse or 7nule for riding, Lat. 
jumenium, Ev. Luc. 10. 34, cf. Act. Ap. 23. 24. 

KTT)VO-orTdcrtov, to, (itTTTj/fi) a cattle-stall, Moschop. 

KTT]voTpo<j>€tov, T(5, =foreg., Geop. 15. 8. 

KTT)VOTpo<|)€a), to feed cattle, Philo 2. 89, etc., Hippiatr. 

KTH)VOTpo<|)ia, -q, cattle-keeping, Dion. H. 3. 36, Plut. Popl. II. 

KTT)vo-Tp6<j)OS, ov, keeping cattle, pastoral, ^'tos Diod. I. 74 ; fTj kt, a 
land of pasture, Lxx (Num. 32. 4). 

KTir)vo-<|>6pos, ov, producing or feeding cattle, Theod. Prodr. 

ktt)vu5t)S, es, (€?5os) like a beast, Lxx (Ps. 72. 23). 

KTif)vo)8Ca, 17, brutishness, Eccl. 

KTT)o-ci5i.ov, TO, Dim. of KTrjais, An. Epict. i. i, 10. 

KTT)(Ti-(3ios, ov, {KTaojxai) possessing property, Paul. Alex. 2. 

KTTjcrios, a, ov, {KTrjati) belonging to property, XPVI^'^''''^ property, 
Aesch. Ag. 1009 ; kt. Bot6v a sheep of one's own flock, Soph. Tr. 
690. II. belonging to one's house, domestic, "LtlI. penetralis, Zeus 

KTTjcrws the protector of house and property, Hipp. 378.29, Aesch. Supp. 
445, cf. Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 28, Antipho 113. 12, Ath. 473 B; called 
simply 6 KTrjatos, Plut. 2. 828 A ; kt. ^wyuos the altar of Zfi/s KTTjaios, 
Aesch. Ag. 1038 : — but, Kvrrpts KTrjoia as protectress of courtesans, Anth. 
P. 6. 21 1 (vulg. yvr/ata); 9eoi KTr]aioi = the Latin Penates, Dion. H.8. 41. 

KTTicr-nnros, ov, possessing horses, n. pr. in Od., cf. Luc. Fug. 26. 

KTT|(ri.s, (ojs, Tj, (KTao/xai) acquisition, opp. to anoKavcis and ;^p^(rir 
(Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7, Eth. N. I. 8, 8, al.), ktt)<jIv tivo? iroKiaOat Thuc. 
1.8, 13 ; ?? Tuiv xp'JMaTaii' kt. Plat. Rep. 331 B : Itthttij^it^s, t^s (ppo- 
v-qatm, etc.. Id. Euthyd. 288 D, al. ; ficihiav ex^i KTrjcriv Alcidam. p. 79 
Reisk. ; kut' epyov KTijaiv according to success in the work, Soph. Tr. 
230. II. (from pf.) possession, \exovs, ttKovtov, etc., lb. 162, El. 

960; KT. f X^"' I^CTaWojv (pyaa'ia! Thuc. 4. 105 ; 5id Trjv twv vuojv 
kt. on account of your having sons. Plat. Apol. 20 B ; t/xaTlaiv 
Id. Phaedo 64 D ; cpipovTai .. dyaOov KTrjaiv ovSevvs Dem. 328. 14; 
KTrjais iK heatriTov Kal SovXov \avvicrTr)Ktv'] Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6. 2. 
as collective, = KTTj/uaTa, possessions, property, Std KTrjatv SaTfOVTO II. 5. 
158; KTTjatv onaaaev Od. 14. 62; vaTpwa kt. Soph. El. 1290; — also 
in pL, Hdt. 4. 114, Plat. Phaedo 64 D, etc.; dpfTTjs fieBaia . . al kt. 
n6vai Soph. Fr. 202 : — esp. lands, farms, Dion. H. 8. 19, Diod. 14. 29, etc. 

KTT)Tcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be gotten. Plat. Rep. 742 A. II. 
neut. one must get, lb. 373 A. 

ktt]tik6s, rj, 6v, acquisitive, skilled in getting, twv ovk ovtoiv Isocr. 283 
C : absol. industrious, Strab. 783: — 17 -K-q (sc. Te'xJ"?) the art of getting 
property. Plat. Soph. 219 C, Arist. Pol. i. 4, i. II. in Gramm. 

possessive : — Adv. -/ecus, Id. 

KTi^TopiKos, 17, ov, of or for a possessor, Eust. Opusc. 196. 25, etc. 

KTT]T6pio-cra, 77, late fern, of KTTjToip, C. I. 8722 ; €Kr»)T-, lb. 8769. 

KTTjTos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. of KTaofxai, that may be gotten or acquired, 
KrjtCTTol niv . . I36(s .. , kttjtoI hi TpliroSfs II. 9. 407, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1295, 
Plat. Prot. 324 A, al. 2. worth getting, desirable. Id. Symp. I97 D, 

Hipp. Mi. 374 E. II. acquired, gained, possessed. Id. Legg. 

841 E : KTrjTTj a female slave, opp. to ya/xfTr], Hes. Op. 404. 

KTT)T(op, opoj, 6, a possessor, owner, Diod. Excerpt. 599. 17, Anth. P. 7. 
206, Act. Ap. 4. 34, C. I. 8619, al. 


KrCSeos [r], a, ov, (from iVti's, kti's is only in Hesych.), for iKTiSeos 
(which is not in use), of a marten, KTiZi-q Kvverj a marten-skin helmet, 
II- 10. 335, 458. 

ktCJo), fut. Ida;, Aesch. Cho. 1060 : aor. tKTicra Od., Att., Ep. also e/f- 
Tiaaa, KTiaoa II., Pind. : pf. KtKTiKa Diod. Fr. 7. 3 Bekk., but tKTiKa 
Id. 15. 13: — Med., poet. aor. iKTiaaavTo Pind. O. Ii (lo). 31, cf. Fr. 4. 
4: — Pass., fut. KTiad-qaofiai Chrestom. Strab. 4. 483 Kramer, Dion. H. I. 
56: aor. (KTiaOriv Thuc, etc.: pf. ^KTtafiai Hdt. 4. 46, Hipp. 810 C, 
Eur. Fr. 362. 9. (From ^KTI, cf. dfi<pi-KTi-oves, irepi-KTi-ovi^, eu- 
KTi-fievos ; also Skt. kshi, kshi-yami {habito), kshi-tis (habitatio): perhaps 
KTao/xai is akin, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 78.) To people a country, build 
houses and cities in it, colonise, KTiaae 5^ AapSav'irjv II. 20. 216; kt. 
Xwpqv, vfjoov Hdt. I. 149., 3. 49, cf. Thuc. I. 7. 2. of a city, to 

fojind, plant, build, Q-qlirjs e8os eKTiaav Od. II. 263, Hdt. I. 167, 168, 
Thuc. 6. 4; diToiKLav Aesch. Pr. 815: — Pass, to be foiinded, ^/xvpvrjv 
TTjV dvb KoXocpwvos KTiaOuaav founded by emigrants from Colophon, 
Hdt. I. 16, cf. 7. 153., 8. 62; firjTe aaTea ixrjTe Tfi'xea (Kri<jiX€va no 
fixed cities or walls. Id. 4. 46. 3. kt. d'Acros to plant a grove, Pind. P. 
5. 120; KT. 0a)fj.6v to set 7ip an altar. Id. O. 7. 74; kt. kopT-qv, dywva 
to found, establish it, lb. 1 16., 10 (11). 32 (in Med.); tov Kvpvov .. 
KTiaai, Tipata kovTa, prob., established his worship, Hdt. I. 167; kt. SafTas 
Tivt Aesch. Cho. 484; Ta<pov Tivi Soph. Ant. IIOI, 4. to produce, 

create, bring into being, kt. yovw Tivd Aesch. Supp. 171 : to bring about, 
TeXevTr/v lb. 140, cf. Cho. 44I : of a painting, to represent first, Emped. 
139; 'iinroiai tov .. xo-^tvov KTiaas having invented it. Soph. O. C. 
715. 5. to make so and so, k\(v0€pov kt. Tiva Aesch. Cho. 

1060; (vOeov (ppeva KTtaat Id. Eum. 17, cf. 714; TOTavdv e't fie tis 
deSiv KTiaai Eur. Supp. 621; v. Blomf. Pers. 294 (289). 6. to 

perpetrate a deed. Soph. Tr. 898. 

KTtXeuci>, to make tame, tame, Pind. Fr. 262, in Pass. 

KTiXos [r], ov, tame, docile, obedient, XPV woTpt ktIXov in/xevai Hes. 
Fr. 135 Gottl.; ^aav ydp KTiXa rrdvTa Kal dvOpwiroiai Trpocrrjvfj Emped. 
433 ' 'fpf^s ktIXos ' AippoSlras Aphrodite's cherished priest, Pind. P. 2. 31 ; 
KTcXa wd seem to be hatched eggs, Nic. Th. 452. II. as Subst., 

ktIXos, u, a ram, II. 3. 196., 13. 492. 

KTiXoo), to tame, make tradable : — Med., (KTiXwaavTO rds Xontds tuv 
'A/xa^ovcuv got them tamed, Hdt. 4. 113. 

KTiwup.1, coUat. form of KTetvw, App. Civ. I. 71-) 4- 35 ; ktivvuio, 
Polyaen. I. 23 and 25 : — Pass., KTtvvvpiivos App. Civ. I. 2. — More freq. 
in compd. d-noKTivvvixi. Cf. A. B. 29. 7, Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. p. 233. 

KTUCTis [1], fcus, 77, (ktI^w) a founding, settling, foundation, dnoiKiuiv 
Isocr. 272 E; TtoXtaiv Polyb. 9. I, 4, etc. 2. loosely, =7rpa^is, a 

doing, an act, Pind. O. 13. 118. 3. a making, creating ; esp. the 

creation of the universe, Ep. Rom. I. 20. II. that which was 

created, the creation, the universe, world, Ev. Marc. 10. 6., 13. 19, 
etc. 2. a created thing, creature, lb. 16. 15, Ep. Rom. 8. 19, etc.; 

in pi., Lxx (Tobit 8. 5). III. an authority created or ordained, 

I Ep. Petr. 2.13. 

KTCcr[jLa, TO, {ktI^oj) a place founded or colonised, a colony, tivos founded 
a person, Strab. 315, cf. Dion. H. I. 59; Aokcucikov kt. Strab. 233. 2. 
= «Ti'crisII. 2, Ep. Jacob. I. 18. II. = KTi'cris I. I, Eust. 1382.50. 

KTicrp.aTO-XaTpii)S, ov, 6, a worshipper of created things, Eccl. ; whence 
KTicrp.aTo-XaTpe&), -Xaxpeia, lb. 

KTicrrtov, verb. Adj. one must found or make, Theod. Prodr. 

KTi(TTT)S, ov, b, a founder, Lat. conditor, Arist. Fr. 507, Luc. Macrob. 
13; o T^s OTod's KT., i.e. Zeno, Ath. 345 C, Diog. L. 2. 120. II. 
a restorer, Lat. restitutor, T^s naTptSos Plut. Cic. 2 2. 

KTicTTiKos, rj, ov. Creative, Eccl. Adv. -kSjs, lb. 

KTLCTTos, r), ov. Verb. Adj. of kti^oj, created, Eccl. 

KTicTTXis, iJos, o. Ion. for ktlois, Hdt. 9. 97 (v. 1. kt'iois). 

KTicTToop, opos, 6, = KTiaTT]s, A'lTvas Pind. Fr. 71; 'AcidSos x^co? Eur, 
Ion 74; o T^s OTods KT., of Zeno, Ath. 370 C ; dyaOuiv .. evpeTrjv Kal 
KTtaTopa Diphil. (?) Incert. 52, 

KTiTT)S [r], 6,=KTtaTr]s : generally, an inhabitant, Eur. Or. 1637. 

KTiTcop, opos, 6, = KTlaTTjs Tzctz. Hist. 3. 964., 6. 694. 

KTOtva or KTotva, 17, Rhod. name for a local division of a district, 
analogous to Att. Srjfios, a township, Inscr. Rhod. in Inscrr. of British 
Museum, 2. no. 351, with Mr. Newton's note: — KTOivaTqs, ov, 6, 
the member of a KTolva, like Att. SrjfioTrjs, lb. — Hesych. has KTvvai fj 
KTOivaf . . Sq/xos fj-e/jepiffixevo;. — Cf. /xdcTTpos. 

(CTOvos, 6, murder, cited by Zonar. 1 260. 

KTCireo} : aor. I eKTv-mjaa Eur. Phoen. 1181, poet. KTvirrjcra Soph. O. C. 
1606, Eur. Or. 1467: Ep. aor. 2 tKTv-nov (imitated by Soph. O. C. 1456), 
and KTVTTOv II. : — Pass., v. infr. : (ktuttos). To crash, as trees falling, 
fifya KTVirtovffai m-wTov II. 23. 119., cf. 13. I40; often of thunder, Zciiy 
'tKTvne 8. 75, cf. 7. 479, Od. 21. 413, etc. : so, iKTvirev a'lBqp Soph. O. C. 
1456; of the sea. Plat. Rep. 396 B. 2. to ring, reso/und, KTViriti 

5e T vir' avTov tiX-q (sc. x^'/'^ppou) II. 13. I40 ; d/jcfi 5" iKTvirovv -rreTpai \ 
rang with the cries of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 787 ; kt. Aios PpovTaiaiv ' 
Eur. Cycl. 328; hpofirnxaaiv Id. Med. 1 180; toiv ttoSoiv kt. to stamp 
loudly with . . , Ar. Eccl. 545 ; aiSrjpai vTTohijfiaTi Luc. Salt. 83 : — rarely 
of persons, jrdfTfs .. ^cto x<ipds KTVir-qaaTe shout. Com. Anon. 362 : — . 
c. acc. cogn., (p60ov ktvituv, like KXd^eiv "Apr], Eur. Rhes. 308. II.. [ 
causal, to make to ring or resound, x^o'"'- Hes. Sc. 61 ; c. dupl. acc, 
KTv-n-qae KpaTa .. -nXayav made it ring with a blow, Eur. Or. I467 : — 
hence a^ain in Pass, to ring, resound, Ar. PI. 758, Thesm. 995 ; KTVirt]- 
Oijvai Ta SiTa Philostr. 266. 

KTvnnip.a [C], to, = ktvtto^, ^povTrj^ Critias 9. 32 ; kt. TvfXTrdvojv Dio C. 
51. 17; KT. x^'pf^s Eur. Andr. 121 2; v. ktuwos fin. 

KTVin]TT]S, ov, 6, one who makes a noise, Suid. s. v. irtTvXos. 


KTUTTLU KV^Sa. 


853 


KTCma, ^, acc. to Hesych., o emOaXafitos ini-no^. 

KTViros [iJ], ov, 0, any loud noise, as a crash of thunder, «t. Oiwv II. 
20. 66, cf. Aesch. Pr. 923, Soph. O. C. 1463 ; of the tramphng of feet, 
Tttpi hi KT. ^Xde TTodotiv Od. 16. 6, cf. II. 12. 338, Soph. Ph. 202 ; the 
rattling of chariots or the sound of horses' feet, 11. 10. 535, al., cf Soph. 
El. 714, Ar. Eq. 552; of a storm, Aesch. Ag. 1533; the din of battle, 
clash of arms, Id. Theb. 1 00, etc. ; the noise made by one knocking at 
the door. Id. Cho. 653 ; x^'P''"'-' orepvaiv kt. the noise made by 
mourners, lb. 23, Eur. Supp. 87, Phoen. 1351, cf. KTvirrjfia ; of the 
sound of many voices. Soph. O. C. 1 500; — rare in Prose, Thuc. 7. 70, 
Plat. Criti. I17 E, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 35. (Perh. akin to Sovms, ySovnos.) 

ktvttwStjs, £s, noisy, Paraphr. Dion. P. p. 384. 25. 

'ktcI, for oKTw, an affected way of speaking, Amphis TlKav. 1. 

Kvid9€iov, ro,=KvaOLOv, Nic. Th. 591. 

Kua0i5(o, fut. ia<u, (icvados) to Jill the cup, Antiph. Kaptv. 2, Diphil. 
Incert. 26. II. k. rais vavaiv l« daKarrr]'; to draw water from 

the sea with the ships {as one draws wine with cyathi from a bowl), of the 
engines of Archimedes lifting the Roman ships out of the water, Polyb. 
8. 8, 9, cf. Plut. Marcell. 15. 

KvdGiov, TO, Dim. of KvaOos, Pherecr. A^p. 6 : — so also Kva9is, (Sos, 17, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 480 B ; and KvaOCcrKOs, <5, k. HTjAijs the hollow side of 
the probe, Galen. 19. 122. 

KvaGos, o, (v. Kvioj) a cup, for drawing wine out of the icpar-qp or bowl, 
Lat. cyat/ius, Anacr. 62. 5, Archipp. 'Ix^. 13, cf. ap. Ath. 424 A, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 9, Horat. Od. 3. 19, 14. II. an Attic measure holding 

twoKOfx"'^ or four ixvoT pa, about of a pint, Galen. 13. 977 sq. III. 
a cupping-glass {brass cups having been orig. so used), Arist. Probl. 9. 9 
sq. ; KvaOov: airriaeis rd^a you'll need cupping shortly (from being so 
soundly beaten), Ar. Lys. 444 ; tiirojinaa fxevat . . Kal Kvddois ■npoaKeijj.tvai 
with cupping-glasses affixed. Id. Pax 542 : cf. aiKva II. IV. the 

hollow of the hand, Nicol. Smyrn. in Schneid. Eel. Ph. i. 478. 

Kva06TT)s, TjTos, Tj, a word coined by Plato, to express the abstract 
nature of a cup, cuphood, Diog. L. 6. 53. 

Kva9a)8T)s, £5, (ei5os) lil<e a cup, Ath. 482 A. 

Kvaiv(o, = KV(ai, Hesych. 

(tva|X€ia (or -La) Ai'Sos, ^, a precious stone like a bean, Plin. 37. 73. 

KufijiEviTos, 77, 6v, chosen by beans, i. e. by lot, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 9, etc.; 
K. if/rj(po<popia voting by beans, Plut. 2. 12E. 

Kva|j,6iJco, (/ciJa/ios) to choose by lot (not by ballot), tovs apxovras 
Kvafiiveiv C. I. 82. 13 ; Kva^tvaaL 73 6. 12 (add.)., 73 c. B. 19 (p. 894) : 
— Pass, to be so elected, Dem. 747. 3. 

KuajAiatos, a, ov, of the size of a bean, Luc. Hermot. 40, Galen. 

Kvajiijo), to be ripe for marriage (cf. Kvajxos v), Ar. Fr. 500. 

Kvipvos, Tj, ov, of beans, ervos Henioch. Tpox- I ; dXtvpov Galen. 

Kvd[iiov, TO, Dim. of Kvafxos, Eust. 948. 30, C. I. 5109 N. 30. 

Kvajiio-TOS, r], ov, dub. for /cvafievrus in Plut. 2. 597 A. 

KUaixiTis (sc. dyopd), tj, the bean-market, Plut. 2. 837 C. 

Kua|ji6-po\os, ov, chosen by beans, i.e. by lot, or Kva|ji,o-p6\os (parox.), 
voting with the bean, SiKaaTTjs Soph. Fr. 271. 

Kija(ios, 0, (v. Kvavos fin.) a bean, Lat. faba, KvaiJ.01 /xekavoxpoes II. 
13- 589; X^o'PO' Batr. 125 ; also of the plant, Theophr. CP. 4. 14, 2, 
etc. 2. K. AlyviTTios, the Nelumbium speciosum. Id. H. P. 4. 4, 7, 

C.I. 123. 19. II. the lot by which public officers were elected 

at Athens (because those who drew white beans were chosen), Plut. 
Pericl. 27; 6 rS> fcvd/xa) \ax<JJv 'Adrjvalwv TroX(jj.apx^(iv chosen by lot 
to be polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109 ; kirtaKonos ■ ■ Kvd/^ai Xaxujv Ar. Av. 1022 ; 
ot vevTaKocrioL Kaxdvres to) k. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 4 ; jQouA^ f) airo rod 
K. Thuc. 8. 66; dpxovTas d-no k. KaSiardvat Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9 ; Kvd- 
HOiai Tas dpxd% alpieadai Luc. Vit. Auct. 6 ; v. >pr]<pos sub fin. 2. 
on the Pythagorean abomination for beans, v. Arist. Fr. 190, Plut. 2. 12 
E, Clem. Al. 521. III. a testicle, Emped. ap. Gell. 4. II ; cf. 

epePtvdo!. XV. a small measure of the size of a bean, Ga.\en. V. 
the swelling of the paps when milk first comes. Poll. 2. 163, cf. Eust. 
749. 21 : cf. Kvaiii^aj. 

Kviajjio-Tpu)!, 0170;, 6, bean-eater, Ar. Eq. 41, cf. Lys. 537, 690, — al- 
luding to the political use of beans at Athens ; v. Kva/xos II. 

KvajAO-cfjaYia, 17, the eating of beans, bean-diet, Luc. V. H. 2. 24. 

Kvajxtov, uivos, 6, a bean-field, bedof beans, Theophr. H.P. 4. 8, 8, Strab. 799. 

Kvav-aiYis, idos, fj, she of the dark Aegis, i.e. Pallas, Find. O. 13. 100. 

Kuav-dfJLTrvJ, vkos, 6, 17, with dark d/x-rrv^, OrjPr] Pmd. Fr. 5. 3 ; A^Aoj 
Theocr. 17. 67 ; /xirpa Nonn. D. 6. 114. 

Kvu.v-dvTv|, 11705, o, ^, with dark blue vault, ovpavos Synes. H. 9. 45. 

K\Jav-au-y€Tis, tSos, pecul. fem. of sq., Orph. H. 22. i. 

K\Jov-auYT|S, €5, dark-gleaming, ofpves Eur. Ale. 262 ; of the sea, Dion. 
P. 169, etc. : — comically of dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389. 

Kuav-a-OXag, duos, b, 77, dark-furrowed, Poeta ap. Heliod. 2. 26. 

Kvdveai {vTiaoi or Trirpai), at, gen. Kvavewv, not Kvavtajv, D'md. Dem. 
429. I : — Dark-rocks, two small islands at the entrance of the Euxine, 
Hdt. 4. 85, Strab. 319 ; — mythically supposed to close and crush passing 
ships, hence called ^Vj.nrXT]yd5fs, 'SvvSpoixdSis, UXajKrai, etc.; the sea 
near being Kvdvia ir^Xdyr], Soph. Ant. 966. [v, metri grat., in Soph. 1. c] 

Kvav-tOcipos, ov, dark-haired, Tzetz. Horn. 268. [v metri grat.] 

Kuav-f(iPo\os, ov, = KvavOTiptiipos, irpaipat Eur. El. 436, Ar. Ran. 1318 ; 
rpiripds Id. Eq. 554. 

Kvdveos, a, ov, contr. KvavoCs, rj, ovv. Plat, and perh. in Aesch. Pers. 
81 : {Kvavos) : — properly, dark-blue, glossy-blue, of a serpent's iridescent 
hues (v. Kiiavos), II. II. 26, 38, Hes. Sc. 167 ; of the swallow, Simon. 21 ; 
of the halcyon, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, I ; of the skin of the porpoise, lb. 6. 
12, 3; of the deep sea, Simon. 18, Eur. I. T. 7; cf. KuavodSrjS : — 
then, 2. generally, dark, black, of the mourning veil of Thetis, II. ^ 


24. 93 (cf. KvavuveirXos) ; of clouds, 5. 345., 20. 418, Od. 12. 75; of 
the brows of Zeus, 11. I. 528., 17. 209; of the hair of Hector, 22. 
401 ; of the beard of Ulysses, Od. 16. 176 (cf. icvavoxa.'.Trjs) ; of the 
colour of Africans, Hes. Op. 525 ; of the sand at the bottom of Charyb- 
dis, Od. 12. 242; Kvaviri Kdittros a deep dark trench, II. 18. 564, cf. 
Find. O. 6. 69; Kvdveai cjidXayyes dark masses of warriors, II. 4. 282 ; 
Kvdveov Ipuwv vitpos 16. 66; metaph., KTjpes Kvdvtai Hes. Sc. 249; so 
also later, k. 5v6<pos, Simon. 50. 8 ; Xoxf-o-'i Find. O. 6.69 ; aAs Eur. I.T. 
7, etc. ; "AiStjs Epigr. Gr. 1046. 84. — Cf Gladstone, Hom. Stud. 3. 462 
sqq. [D only metri grat., in dactylic verse, Hom., Aesch. Fr. 449, etc.] 

Kuavto), to look dark, formed like //.iXavsai, Dion. P. liii, A. B. 46. 
[v, metri grat.] 

Kuavi^o), = foreg., Diosc. I. I. 

KtJavtTis, (5os, TJ, dark-blue, oxpits Hipp. 688. I. 

Kuavo-Pa4)T|S, £5, dyed dark-blue, Eccl. 

Kuavo-pcvGris, t's, ivith dark-blue depths, properly of the sea ; then ludi- 
crously of a cup, Ar. Fr. 209, where the 2nd syll. is lengthd. metri grat. 
Kvavo-p\e<()apos, ov, dark-eyed, Anth. P. 5. 61. 
Kvovo-p6o-Tpvxos, ov, dark-haired, Eccl. 

Kuavo-ei5T|S, e's, dark-blue, deep-blue, ic. dfX(p' vSajp (i.e. the sea), Eur. 
Hel. 179 (lyr.), cf. Arist. G. A. 5. I, 23, Color. 5, 16. 

Kvav6-9pi.|, (5, r), dark-haired, Orph. Arg. 1 192, Anth. P. 6. 250. 

Kvidvo-KpTi8£|xvos, ov, with dark-blue KprjSifivov, Sm. 4. 381. 

Kvdvo-ireja, y, with feet of Kvavos, Tpdire(a II. II. 629. [y, metri grat.] 

Kuuvo-ircirXos, ov, dark-veiled, of Demeter mourning for her daughter, 
h. Hom. Cer. 320, 361, 375 ; of Leto, Hes. Th. 406. [v, metri grat.] 

Kvavo-irXoKaixos, ov, dark-tressed, dark-haired, Q^Sm. 5. 345. 

Kvdvo-Trp(op£i.os, ov, = sq,, Od. 3. 299 : fem. Kvavo-irpoiieipa, of Simon, 
in E. M. 692. 25. 

Kudvo-irpcopos, ov, with dark-blue prow, dark-prowed, of ships, (Virgil's 
caeruleae naves), II. 15. 693., 23. 852, Od. 9. 482, 539, etc. ; cf. Kvavwirrj^ . 

Kxidvo-TTTEpos, OV, with blue-black feathers, like the raven, dpvt? Eur. 
Andr. 862 : generally, dark-winged, rirTi^ Hes. Sc. 593. 

Kviavos, oil, o, cyanos, a dark-blue substance, used in the Heroic Age to 
adorn works in metal, esp. weapons and armour ; so, on Agamemnon's 
breastplate there were Stwa olfioi jxtXavos Kvdvoio with a boss of the 
same in the centre, and, Kvdveoi dpd/covris, 'ipiacnv eoiKorts, wreathed 
round it (v. infr.), II. II. 24 sq. ; so in Hercules' shield were TTTvxfs 
Kvdvov, Hes. Sc. 143 ; and in Od. 7. 87, the dpiyxus icvdvoto is a cornice 
or frieze of this substance. — Its colour was no doubt a dark-blue {Kvavoij 
[xpciyuaTos] X(VKa> Ktpavvvfxivov yXavKov [dFOT£A£rTai] Plat. Tim. 68 
C), iridescent as it caught the light {'iptacriv ioiKus, v. supr.) ; cf Kvd- 
veos, Kvavoxa.'iTr]s, etc. What it was is doubtful. The general opinion 
is it was blue steel; and, though in the Homeric times iron was com- 
paratively little used, the art of hardening it was not unknown, v. 
aiSripos. It is lapis lazuli in Theophr. Lap. 31, etc., and perh. so 
in Plat. Phaedo 1 13 C. Theophr. distinguishes two kinds, dark 
and light, {app-qv and OriXv^), Lap. 31 ; compares it to the sapphire, 
37; says it was mixed with XP'"'"'"'^^'''' 4°' ^^'^ that there was an 
artificial kind made in Egypt, 55 : it was also a blue lacquer made from 
carbonate of copper, Hipp. 268. 31, Luc. Lexiph. 22, Pans. 5. II, 12, 
Anth. P. 6. 229 (where it is fem.). 2. as fem. the blue corn-flower, 

lb. 4. I, 40, Plin. 21. 39. 3. a bird, the wall-creeper, Ticho- 

droma muraria, so called from its colour, Arist. H. A. 9. 21, Ael. N. A. 4. 
59. 4. sea-water, Hesych. II. as Adj. =/cuavfos, Nic. Th. 

438 ; a Comp. and Sup. Kvavdiripo!, -ouraTos, occur in Philostr. 772, 
Anacreont. 29, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. (Perhaps akin to Skt. 
^yan-as {smoke), ^ydmas {dark) ; Lith. szemas {ashen-gray), and pos- 
sibly also to KvafJ-os {Kva/xoi jxtXavoxpoes II. 13. 589).) [The i3 
becomes long in dactylic verses, metri grat., cf. Kvdveos, Kvavonpaipos, 
Kvavoxo-'iTiji, etc.] 

Kvdv6-o-To\os, ov, dark-robed, Bion I. 4. 

KvavoCs, rj, ovv, v. sub Kvdveos. 

Kvav-6<|)p-us, V, gen. vos, dark-browed, Theocr. 3. 18., 17. 53. 

Kvu,vo-xaiTT)S, ov, 6, dark-haired, in Hom. mostly as epith. of Poseidon, 
perh. in reference to the dark blue of the sea, II. 20. 1 44, Od. 9. 536, he 
is called simply Kvavoxa.'Tr]t, cf. Hes. Th. 278 ; of a horse, dark-maned, 
II. 10. 224, Hes. Sc. 120: — Vocat. Kvavoxatra, in h. Hom. Cer. 348, of 
Hades ; cf. /i6Aa7xai'Tas. A nom. icvavoxatTa (like l-mroTa for lir- 
■ndrrjs, etc.) metri grat. in II. 13. 563., 14. 390, which Antimach. con- 
sidered as indeclin., joining it with the dat., Kvavoxo-^Ta TlocreiSdajvi, 
Choerob. in Theod. 124. 21, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 184. [5, metri grat.] 

Kvdvo-xpoos, ov, dark-coloured, dark-looking, Eur. Hel. 1 502 ; so 
Kvavo-xptos, oiTos, 6, Tj, Id. Phoen. 308, Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, I. 

Kudvo-xpuTOs, oi', = foreg., Orph. H. 69. 6, Manetho I. 327. 

Kvdv-wTn)S, ov, 6, dark-eyed, Opp. C. i. 307 ; — pecul. fem. -uTris, iSos, 
epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 12. 60, cf. Hes. Sc. 356 ; also, vfjes KvavuntSts 
Aesch. Pers. 559, Supp. 743 ; cf. Kvavojrpwpos. 

Kvdv-coTTOs, ov, dark-looking, Trag. ap. Stob. 403. 3, Androm. ap. 
Galen. 12. 877, Anth. P. 4. 3, 82. 

Kvdvuo-is, ews, fj, (as if from icvavoaS) dark-blue colour, Plut. 2.S79D. 

Kudp, apos, 6, {kvoi) a hole, as the eye of a needle, etc., Hipp. 471- 5^ ; 
K. PeXuvTjs Id. 406. 42 : the orifice of the ear. Poll. 2. 86. 

KCpdJco, {kvI3t]) to set on the head, turn upside down, Hesych. : — hence 
KvpdX-rjs, 0, cinaedus, Eust. 1431.46; in Hesych. Kuird-njs. 

KuPas, ov, 0, a coffin (v. kv^tj), Hesych. 

Kvpduj, {Kv^os)to throw the dice, Hesych. : — also =«i;i8d(a;,E. M. 543. 16. 
KvPPa, ^. = Kvix0Tj, Hesych. 

KtipSd, Adv. {icvTjTa)) with the head forwards, stooping forwards, sensu 
obsc, of the man, Archil. 28, Ar. Eq. 365, cf. Thesm. 489. 


854 

KijPe9pov, TO, = Kv^iXi) II, Hesych. 

KC/3eia, f], {Kvlieva) dice-playing, dicing. Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 2, etc.: metaph., rfi k. rujv dvOpunrwv by the sleight or 
trickery of men, Ep. Eph. 4. 14. 

Kujjeias, ov, 6, a kind of -injXafxv;, 0pp. H. I. 183 ; cf. Kvffiov. 

Kvpilov, TO, {KvHivai) a gaming-house, Aeschin. 8. 33. 

KiipsXa, TO., ike holes or lairs of wild beasts, Hesych. 

kuPc\t), rj, =Kvap, E. M. 543. I : cf. KV(pe\ka, rd. 

Kv(3e\T), T/, Cybele, a Phrygian goddess, first worshipped at Pessinus ; 
later, not only throughout Asia Minor, but in Greece, where her rites 
coalesced with the worship of Rhea (first in Eur. Bacch. 79, Ar. Av. 877); 
then (from A. U. C. 547) at Rome, under the name of the Idaean Mother. 
Her priests, from Attis downwards, made themselves eunuchs : they were 
called TdWoi from the Phrygian river Gallos, as KvfiiKrj from the 
Phrygian mountain Kyj3e\oy, to, or Ki5,8e\a, to., Diod. 3. 58, Strab. 
567 ; whence Cybele also was called KvjSeX-rj-YevTjs, Steph. B. — The 
name is also written KvPt]|3t], Hdt. 5. I02, Anacreont. 11. I, Phot., 
E. M. ; and B;ntley, Lucan. I. 600, proposes always to write KvPeXr), 
Cybele, when the penult, is required to be short ; KvPrjIBr], Cybebe, when 
long ; — rejecting the forms KvBrjXr], Cybele or Cybelle, altogether, cf. 
Virg. Aen. 10. 220, Propert. 3. 15, 35, Drakenb. Sil. 17. 8 ; cf. KvP-qPos. 
— An Adj. Ku/3r)\is, (5oj, r/, Cybelian, (used by Nonn. D. lo. 387, 
Kvl3r]\l5os opyava 'Feirjs, cf. 14. 214) should prob. be restored in Steph. 
Byz. s. V. Kulie\ua from a Ms. for Ku/3e\tj or KvpiX'is. Elsewhere 
Nonn. prefers the form Kvj3eX-r)is, D. 14. 10, etc. 

KuP«\iov, TO, the blue violet, Diosc. 4. 122. 

KOp-eTTiKOpos, y, the product of two cube numbers (cf. /cu/3o/cv/3os), as 
216 = 2' X 3' ; — €jr[KvPos being prob. the product of a cube and a non- 
cube, as, 24 = 2^ X 3, Theodoret. Therap. 4.866. 

KOpfpvdu, fut. •qaui, Lat. gubernare, to steer, vrja Kv^epvTjaat Od. 3. 
2S3, cf. Find. O. 12. 4, Plat. Polit. 298 E, etc. : absol. to act as pilot or 
helmsman, avro^- kavTM Ar. Eq. 544. 2. K. apfiara Plat. Theag. 

123 C; Tov Spo/xov Toif tWoJ!' Hdn. 7. 9. 3. metaph. to guide, 

govern, Pind. P. 5. 164, Soph. Aj. 35, Antipho II3. 3, Plat. Euthyd. 291 D, 
etc. ; but the orig. sense is seldom lost sight of, cf Ar. 1. c. :— Med., = Act., 
o Kv0fpuwfi€vo5 pLovaiKTj Marcellin. V. Thuc. p. 8 Duker: — Pass., ?) iarpiKTj 
.. ujrd Tov d(ov TovTov icvP^pvarat Plat. Symp. 186 E; cf. Rep. 590 D, al. 

KC3cpvT)crLa (sc. lepa), ojv, to., a festival at Athens in memory of the 
steersman of Tlieseus, Plut. Thes. 17. 

Kvj3£pvit)o-ts, Dor. -uo-is, €0)?, 27, steering, pilotage. Plat. Rep. 488 
B. 2. metaph. government, irok'iav q/' cities, Pind. P. 10. 112; 

6eov by a god, Plut. 2. 162 A. 

KijJJepvrjTeipa, fj, fern, of KvPepvTjTrip, Anth. P. lo. 65, Nonn. D. I. 89. 

KvPepvTjTfov, verb. Adj. one must direct. Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 

Kti]3epVT)TT|p, Tjpos, o, == KvtS^pvTjTT]':, Od. 8. 557, etc.: metaph., Pind. P. 
4. 488 ; — as Adj., k. xaXivus 0pp. C. I. 96. 

Kvp£pvT)TT|pios, a, ov,=Kv0(pvT]Ttic6s, Orac. ap. Plut. Sol. 14. 

KCpspvfiTtjs, ov, 6, a steersman, helmsman, pilot, Lat. gubernator, II. 
19. 43, Od. 9. 78, Hdt. 2. 164 (in Ion. acc. KvfitpvqT^a), Aesch. Supp. 
770, Ar. Thesm. 837, Thuc. 7. 70, etc. 2. metaph. a guide, 

governor, Eur. Supp. 880, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C. 

Kv(3€pvi)T.K6s, 77, ov, good at steering. Plat. Rep. 488 D, E ; vovi Kal 
apiTTj K. Id. Ale. I. 135 A; Comp. -wrepos. Id. Rep. 551 C; Sup. -uiTaros 
Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 9 : — 17 (sc. t^x^v) ^^'^ pilot's art. Plat. Gorg. 511 
D, al. ; so, to -kov. Id. Polit. 299 C ; to. -kol. Id. Ale. I. 119 D. 2. 
metaph., ?? tujv dv9pdnrwv -kt] Plat. Clitopho 408 B, etc. 

KuPepvtjTis, i5os, fern, of KvjSepvrjTTjs, Hermipp. de Astrol. p. 20 Bloch. 

ic{)/3spvio-p,6s, u,=Kvl3tpvr]ais, Aquila V. T. 

KOpepvos, o, = icvl3epvr]TT]s, Greg. Naz. 

Kij|3su[jLa. TO, dicing, Theod. Prodr. 

KCpcvTi'ipiov, TO, a gambling-house, Plut. 2. 62 1 B, etc. 

KCpetiTi'iS, oG, o, (icvBfvu) a dicer, gambler. Soph. Fr. 686, Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, 16 ; ol KvP^vra't, name of a play by Antiphanes. 

KCpsuTiKos, 71, ov, of or for dice-playing, opyava Aeschin. 9. 9. II. 
skilled in dice-playing. Plat. Rep. 374 C: — Adv. -/£tus, like a dicer, Comp. 
Kv0€VTuc<jjTipov (ijv Origen. 

KOpeua), {icvPos) to play at dice, Cratin. XIvt. 13, Ar. Eccl. 672, Isocr., 
etc. 2. metaph. to run a risk or hazard, irepl StirXaaLoiv Xen. Hell. 

6. 3, 16 ; TTfpt Tois <pi\TaT0is Plat. Prot. 314 A ; k. t£ /Sio; Polyb. ap. 
Suid. II. trans, to run the risk of, venture on, Kvlievajv rov irpos 

'Apyelovs 'kpnv Eur. Rhes. 446 :— Pass, to be set upon a stake, Anth. P. 
7.427, cL Kivivvtvoj. 2. c. acc. pers. to cheat, defraud, Arr. Epict. 

2. 19, 28. 

KvPeiiv, uivo%, 6, = KvP(VTrjpiov, Tzetz. 

Ktip-r], Tj, the head ; only found in Gramm., as E. M. 543. 22 (written 
KvjxBrj, lb. 545. 27, Eust. 584. 17), as the Root of Kvp'Sa, KvPcuTaaj, 
Kv^Tj^os, KVfiPaxos, KvvTO), icv<p6s, etc.; cf. Kep\7] — KecpaXri. 

KOPt|Pt), 7j, = KvPi\r], q. V. 

KupTiPos, OV, {kvBt)) stooping iviih the head, Hesych.: cf. tcvUSa. II. 
Kv^rjUos, 0, a minister of Cybele : generally, one ecstatic or frantic, 
Simon. 244, Cratin. ©poTx. 9: — hence Kvp-ripaco, to be frantic. Phot., 
Hesych., cf. E. M. 543. 14; Hesych. also cites KvPaiJu. 

KoPtiXt], ■q, dub. form of KvPiXr/. 

KtipT)XiJ(o, fut. law, to strike with an axe, Hesych. 

KvPr^XiKos, 17, cv, as with an axe, k. Tpuirov Com. Anon. I45. 

kvPtjXis [C], 17, an axe, cleaver, Philem. 'Ap7r. 2, Anaxipp. Ki9ap. 
I. 11. =Tvp6KV7j(TTis, Cratin. Incert. 62 : cf. dyepaiicvlBr]\is. 

KiipT)XCs, tSos, r), V. sub KvPe\i]. 

KcpT]XKrTT|S, oO, 6, = ayepawvPr]\is, Meineke Com. Fr. 2.51. II. 
jjenerally, a vagabond, Gramm. 


Kipp-rivr]. r),=-f\av^, Hesych.; dub. 

KvpT)a-ivSa iral^eiv, to play at throwing stimmersets. Poll. 9. 1 2 J, 
Hesych., Phot. — Stephan. wrote Kv^iarivSa. 
Kijp-tjs, ov, u,=icv0tvri]s, Hesych. 
KvpT)crLS, and Kupio-is, fj, v. 1. for KiHiais. 

KCpCfcd, fut. 100;, («tJ/3os) to make into a cube, Plut. 2.979F: — Pass, to 
be raised to the cube, of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 55. 

kijPikos, -q, uv, cubic. Plat. Tim. 55 C, D : — Adv. -ku)s, cubically, Plut. 
2. 404 F. 2. of numbers, raised to the cube, Arist. Probl. 15. 3. 

Kvpiov [y], TO, the flesh of the Trrjka/xvs salted in Kvffoi, Hices. et 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. I18 B, v. Poll. 6. 48, and cf. Kvlidas. 

Kiipio-o-ctKTTis, OV, o, dealer in salt fish, nickname of the 13th Ptolemy, 
Strab. 796 ; also of Vespasian, Suet. Vespas. 19 : v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 77. 

kvPlo-|j.6s, o, a cubing of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 36. 21. 

KvPLCTTaco, fut. rjcroj, {icvfi-q, kvtttcS) to tumble head foremost, tumble, 
fj,ak' fka<ppos dvTjp, is pefa KvjiiaTa II. 16. 745, cf. 749, and v. KVfX- 
(iaxo^ ; of fish, Kara nakd pteBpa Kv^iaToiv evda Kal 'ivOa tumbled or 
plunged about, 21. 354, cf. Opp. C. 4. 263 : — of professional tumblers, 
(called KvPicTTTjTTjpes in Hom.), employed to enliven banquets, etc., to 
tumble, turn heels over head. Plat. Symp. 190 A ; the most approved 
method was to throw a sum?nerset over swords fixed upright, k. els ^iipT], 
ds piaxatpas Xen. Symp. 2, II, Mem. I. 3, 9, Plat. Euthyd. 294 E. 

KvPiCTTTjiJia, TO, a summerset, Luc. Anach. 18. 

KviPicrTi^o-is, ecus, t/, a summerset, in pi., Plut. 2. 40I C, Luc. Anach. 16. 

KvPio-TT)TT]p, ^pos, 6, a tumbler, Soto) Se Kvl3i<TT7]TTjpe icaT avTohs 
/.lok-nfis i^dpxovTts idlvevov KaTcL fj.iaaovs II. 18. 605, cf. Od. 4. 1 8, and 
V. sub au^icTTda;. 2. a c?iVer, II. 16. 750. 3. one who pitches 

headlong, Eur. Phoen. 1151. II. later as Adj. tumbling, Wem. 

Tryph. 192. 

Kupia-Tid'j), Desiderat. to wish to tumble. Gloss. 

KvpuTov \y~\, TO, the elbow, Lat. cubitum, Hipp. 410. 35 sq. ; acc. to 
Poll. 2. 141 and Rufus, Sicilian for the Att. uikeKpavov : and Phot, cites 
kvPt)ttov from Epich. (though he errs in calling it Ion.): Ruf. also cites 
the Verb kvPiti^o) from the same Poet. 

KCPo-eiSiris, e's, like a cube, cubical, Strab. 738. Diosc. 5. 1 14. 

Kvp6-KvPos, o, the product of two cube numbers, Theophyl. Bulg., etc.: 
— hence kuPokvPocttos, 77, ov, formed by the multiplication of two cube 
mtmbers, Diophant. Arithm. p. 3. 

Kupos \y, V. sub fin.], o, Lat. cubus, a solid square, a cube, Tim. Locr. 
98 C : a cubical die, marked on all 6 sides, for the game of dice, thus 
diflfering from the dcTTpdyakos, which was marked only on four sides (the 
other two being rounded), mostly (as might be expected) in pi., dice, 
Hdt. I. 94, Soph. Fr. 380, etc. ; the Greeks threw with three dice, v. 
infr. 2 ; kv^cuv fiokai Soph. Fr. 381; kv iTTwaet Kvfiojv Plat. Rep. 604 C; 
irepi KvPovs TTjv SiaTpijSfiv iroieiaBai Lys. I46. 34: — proverb., dtl yap eS 
■niTTTovaiv ol Aios KvPoi, i.e. God's work is no mere chance. Soph. Fr. 
763 ; Kp'iveiv Ti Qv /cVySois to decide it by the dice, by chance, Aesch. 
Theb. 414; akka l3ki)pLaT ev icv0ois liakeiv Eur. Supp. 330; ^wx'y 
TTpo^dkkovT kv KvPoLoi haljxovos Id. Rhes. 183 : — later in sing., oi'S' oTi 
piTTTO} iravTa Kviiov «6</>aA^s .. virepOev ep.T]S Anth. P. 5. 25 ; Tuv we pi 
TUiV okojv dvappiTTTeiv icv^ov Plut. Fab. 14, cf. Luc. pro Imagg. 16 ; i<p' 
Ij'os dvSpos dvappliTTfiV tov k. Luc. Harm. 3 ; uveppl(p6a) kv^os jacta 
esto alea, Menand. 'Apprjcp. i. 4, Plut. Caes. 32 ; eaxaTov kvPov dtpUvai 
to try one's luck for the last time, Plut. Coriol. 3. 2. also of the 

single pips on the dice, PeffkrjK 'Ax'^^e^^ Si5o kvPcu ical Teaaapa he has 
thrown two aces and a four, Aesch. (Fr. 132) ap. Ar. Ran. 1400; Tpis e^ 
Pakeiv three sixes, Aesch. Ag. 33 (ubi v. Blomf.); Tpis .. ^ Tpci's icvfiovs 
Pdkkeiv Plat. Legg. 968 E. 3. in pi., also, a gaming-table (like 

neaaoi), Hermipp. 06. 6. II. a cubic number, i. e. a number 

multiplied twice into itself, as 27 is the cube of 3, Plat. Rep. 528 B, cf. 
Tim. Locr. 98 C, Arist. An. Post. I. lo, 3. III. anything of 

cubic shape, a vertebra, like daTpdyakos, Arr. ap. Poll. 2. 180. 2. 
a piece of salt fish, Alex. Uovrjp. 3. 4 ; cf. icv0iov. 8. a kind 

of cubic cake, Epich. (?) ap. Phot. 183. II, Ath. 1 14 A. 4. the 

hollow above the hips of cattle, Ath. 399 B. [kOjSos, Lat. cubus, only 
in late Poets, Anth. P. 14. 8, Auson. Idyll. II. 3.] 

KvPcoXov, t6, = kvPi.tov, Poll. 2. 141. 

KviYXpi^H-os, 6, V. sub KvxpaiJ-os. 

KCSajo), (/cuSos, 6, q. v.) to revile, abuse, 'A/xvKe, pi^ KvSa^i /xoi rhv 
TrpeaPvT(pov dSek^>€uv Epich. 3 Ahr.; so in Med., c. dat., tijvoj Kvdd^Oftat 
T6 kcIit' ojv t'lx^'^h'-av Id. 19. 6 ; 00 toi yvvai^l Sef KvSd^eaOaf ti yap ; 
Aesch. Fr. 91 ; w iriirov rj /xaka 5ri jxe kukSis eKvddcraao Ap. Rh. 1. 1337- 
— Pass, to be reviled. Soph. Aj. 722. 

KvSatvo), II., Simon.: fut. icvdavai Lyc. 721, etc. : Ep. aor. icvhrjva II., 
Dor. iicvidva Pind. (/cCSos). Poi4t. Verb, like icvhdva, to give or do 
honour to, glorify, Tivd II. lo. 68., 13. 348, 350 ; I'lpi-lv KvSTjvai Bv-qTov 
jipoTov '//e icaicuiaai Od. 16. 212; Zeus, os fiiv . . Ti/j.a, Kvdaivei II. 15. 
612 ; of the external figure of a man, Alvelav d/ciovTO it nvhaivLv t6 
they healed and glorified him, by restoring strength and beauty, 5. 
448; vdka icvSaivaiv leyiav Pind. O. 10 (11). 80, cf. P. I. 58; dpeTr) k. 
Tivd Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 251 ; k. ti -npo tivos Plut. 2. 635 A. II. 
to delight or gladden by marks of honour, KvBaive 5e 6vp.ov dvoKTot Od. 
14. 438, cf. II. 23. 793. III. seldom in bad sense, to flatter, 

fawn upon, Hes. Op. 38. 

KuSdXi(Ji,os [a], ov, also 77, ov, Epigr. in C. I. 1409: (;cC5os) : — 
glorious, renowned, fa?nous, Homeric epith. of heroes, II. 17. 37^' 
14. 206, etc.; and of whole nations, as in 11. 6. 184, 204; also, icvhaktixov 
nrjp a noble heart, of Agamemnon and Achilles, 10. 16., 18. 33; also 
of the suitor Eurymachus, Od. 21. 247 ; of the heart of the lion, II. 12. 
45. — Cf. KvStfios, KvSiaTos, nvSpos, icvSvos. 


KvSavoo — KVKt}aris. 855 


KvSavoj [a], = KvSalvcu, only used in pres. and impf., to hold in honour, 
rovs jj-lv ufxws /j-aKctpeacrt deotai icvSdvd II. 14. 73. J.l.=Kii5iaoj, 
to vaunt aloud, boast, 'Axo-toi nlv fxi-ya KvSavov, owe/ca .. 20. 42. 

KvSapos, (5, a kind of small ship, Antiph. Incert. 89; also KvSapov, t6, 
A. B. 274, E. M. ; Lat. cydc.ritm, Gell. 10. 25. 

KdSaffcro), Att. -ttoj, = /cuSdfo), Hesych. 

KCSearepos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of Kvdpus. 

KOSTjeis, ecrua, (V, glorious, hujpa Anth. P. 6. 697, cf. Manetho 2. 231. 

Kij5i-d.v£i.pa, fj, {kvSos) like avriaveipa, ^wridveipa, etc., as if from a 
masc. in -dvwp, glorifying or ennobling men, bringing /hem glory or 
renown, Homeric epith. o( /xax-rj, II. 4. 225, etc.; once of the u^yoprj, I. 
490; of ^vats, Orph. H. 10. 5. II. pass, glorified by men, 

famous for tnen, Sirdpri] Anth. Plan. I. I. 

KvSidti), {kvSos) Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., to bear oneself 
proudly, go proicdly along, exult, in II. always in Ep. part. icvSiocov, 
21. 519, h. Horn. Cer. 170; of a horse, II. 6. 509., 15. 266; kvSmujv 
OTi .. 2. 579 : to exult in a thing, kvSiucov \aoiai Hes. Sc. 27 ; fv<ppo- 
avvTi .. Kv5tuaiaiv h. Horn. 30. 13 : — impf. KvSidaaicov, Q_. Sm. 13. 418 : 
cf. KvSpuo/xai. 

kuSThos [0], ov,=Kv5d\tfios, not in II., or Od., bnt ten times in h. 
Horn. Merc, as epith. of Hermes ; also Hes. Th. 938, Pind., Synes. 

KvSiaTOS [v], 7], ov. Sup. of icvSpus (formed from icvSos, as aiaxi-OTos, 
posit, of alcxpos, from aiaxoi), most glorious, most honoured, noblest, 
in Hom. mostly as epith. of Zeus and Agamemnon, the first of gods and 
men respectively; also of Athena, II. 4. 515, Od. 3. 378; of Hera, h. 
Hom. Ven. 42 ; of Leto, h. Horn. Ap. 62 ; of Anchises, h. Hom. Ven. 
108; KvSiOT 'Axaiuiv Aesch. Fr. 92. 2. of things, the greatest, 

KiiStar' dxe'cfi' Id. Supp. 14 ; so in Att., Comp. kvSicov, ov, gen.oi'or, 
TL fiOL ^ijv Srjra kvSlov ; what boots it me to live ? Eur. Ale. 960, cf. 
Andr. 639. 

KvSvos, 57, 6v, an Adj. found in Mss. of Hes. Th. 328, Op. 255, Poeta 
ap. Ath. 116 C, but never without KvSpoi as a v. 1. 

KCSoiSoiraM. to make a hubbub, Ar. Pax 1 152, Nub. 616. 

kC5oi[ji,€U), to make an uproar, spread confusion and alarm, of S' df' 
Sp-iXov iovTe Kv5oliX€ov II. II. 324. II. trans, to drive in con- 

fusion, rj/xias elai KvSoinrjtrojv "OXvuttov 15. 136. 

kvSoi(a6s, <5, the din of battle, uproar, hubbub, Ipwaiv S( Kha'yyr] re ical 
daTTtros (Lpro ;cu5oi/ioj II. 10. 523, cf. 18. 218; Kvboip.uv kjxPaXeiv, a 
mock heroic phrase in Ar. Ach. 572 ; opvixcov KvSotjxo't cockfights, 
Theocr. 22. 72 : — KvSoijxos is personified, as companion of 'Evvai and 
"E/JiJ, II. 5. 593-, 1 8. 535, cf. Emped. 417, Ar. Pax 255. — Ep. word, used 
by Ar. and in late Prose, as Polyb. 5. 48, 5, etc. 

ku8oi(jio-t6kos, ov, parent of confusion, Greg. Naz. 

KvSos, COS, TO, glory, renown, esp. in war, cus dv fxoi TifXTjV .. ical 
KvSos dprjai II. 16. 84; he Si Aios Tifj-rj nal kvSos otrrjSil ij. 251 ; "Ek- 
Topi KvSos owa^ev (sc. Zeus) 16. 730; i-mroTipotai Trartip Zevs «{}5os 
dpi^ei 5. 33 ; but he commonly says, kvSos apeadai to win glory, 22. 
293, etc. ; KvSi'i ya'iwv, of Briareos, I. 405, etc. ; of Ares, 5. 906: — used 
in addresses to a single person, ^670 kvSos'Axo-lwv glory of the Achaians, 
like Lat. decus, of Ulysses, 9. 673, Od. 12. 184; of Nestor, II. 14. 42, 
Od.3.79. — Ep. word, found also in Hdt. 7. 8, I, Pind. P. 2. 165, al.; 
used by Aesch. alone of the Trag., Theb. 317, Pers. 455 ; in a mock 
heroic line, Ar. Eq. 200; never in Att. Prose. 

KuSos, ov, 6, reproach, abuse, a Subst. noted by Schol. Soph. Aj. 722, 
Ap. Rh. 1337 as masc. and as having v, and therefore to be distinguished 
from KvSos, to. Cf. the Verbs, KvSa^w, KvSaivoj. 

KuSpoonai, Pass. =A:uSido;, Ael. N. A. 4. 29., II. 31, etc. 

KiiSpos, d, 6v, {kvSos) =Kv5aAi/jos, glorious, illustrious, noble, in Hom. 
always in fem., as epith. of Hera and Leto, Aios icvSprj tiapdKOiTH II. 18. 
184, Od. II. 580; of Pallas, h. Hom. 28. i ; Ai«7 Hes. Op. 255 ; of 
the Nymphs, Aesch. Fr. 170; rarely of a mortal woman, Od. 15. 26, 
Anth. P. append. 244: — the masc. first in h. Hom. Merc. 461, Alcman 
4 ; of a man, Xen. Apol. 29 ; of a horse, proud, stately. Id. Eq. 10, 16 ; 
KvSpoTipov TTLViiv to drink more lustily. Ion ap. Ath. 463 C. — Poet, 
word, used twice in Trag., and twice by Xen. — Besides the regul. Comp. 
KvSporepos (Xenophan. Fr. 19 Karst.), we have kvS'iojv, -iotos (v. 
KvSiaTos), also KvStarepos Polyb. 3. 96, 7, and KvSiaraTos Nic. Th. 3 ; 
in E. M. also KvSorepos, -oTaros. 

KvScovaia avica, rd, Achaean name for winterfigs, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 
77 A ; in Eust. 1964. 10, KiaSuJvaia. 

KvSuvea and Kt/Scovia, ri, a quince-tree, Geop. 4. I, 12. 

K{r8iJViaTT)s [a], ov, 0, an inhabitant of Cydonia in Crete, Polyb. 4. 
55, 4, Strab. 479, etc. 

KtrScovidw, to swell like a qtdnce, Lat. sororiare, /J-a^os kvSojvio. Anth. 
PI. 182 ; KvScoviZvTes ol /xa^ol rriv d/xTrcxofJi' (^ajSovai Aristaen. I. I ; 
cf. sq., and iJ.f)kov B. 

KvSwvios, a, ov, (KvScuv) Cydonian : firj\ov K. a quince, Stcsich. et 

Comici ap. Ath. 81 D sq. ; cf. fjLrjXov B. II. metaph. swelling 

like a quince, round and plump, k. rnOla of a young girl's breasts, Ar. 

Ach. 1 1 99; cf. KvSaividaj. 
KvScovi-nrjs oiVos, u, quince-wme, Diosc. 5. 28. 
Kv8(Dv6-[xe\i, TO, quince-honey, Diosc. 5. 29. 

Kvlto, older and more Att. form of kvcu, II., Att. : impf. eicvovv even in 
II. 19. 117 : fut. Kv-qaca Hipp. 598. 43., 676. 54 sq. ; and tcvrjoo/jat Id. 
623: aor. eicvrjcra Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat., etc.: pf. KeKvrjica Philem, 
Incert. 22, Dio C: — Med., v. infr.: — Pass., fut. -rjSr]aopiai Galen.: aor. 
(KVTjdrjV Plut. 2. 567: pf. KiKVTjTai Porph. Abst. I. 54. (From .y^KT 
come also kv-os, kv-co, KV-taKOjj.ai, Kv-jxa, Kv-rjfia ; Kv-ap, Kvr-os, /cva-os, 
Kvff-Tts, Kv-a6-os ; KvAif, kvKov, lmKv\tt, koTKos, KoiK'ta, rnvKos ; cf. 
Skt. ^vi, ^vayami {tumeo) ; Lat. cumulus, cavus, caulis, caelum, cilium ; 


Lith. kauls (caulis) ; Goth, us-hitl-on (karo/ietv), hul-undi {anrjKaTov) ; 
O. H. G. hoi (hole).) To bear in the womb, to have conceived, to 
be big or pregnant with a child, Lat. gestare, acvet (p'tKov vi6v II, 19. 
117; of a mare, lipi<pos r/iiiovov Kveovaa 23. 266; used by Socrates 
metaph. of the soul, icvovai yap navTcs . . ical Kard. to awfxa ical icoTa 
TT]V ipvxv'' Plat. Symp. 206 C ; hcvrjcn tuv "Epura lb. 203 C ; &. icvti 
vepl kmaT-qpiTji [the thoughts] with which he is in travail .. , Id. Theaet. 
184 B, cf. 210 B; a tti tf'vxfl rrpoarjicei ical icvrjaai ical icvtiv both to 
have conceived and to bear (as it were) in the womb. Id. Symp. 209 A: — 
Pass., TO icvavnwov that which is in the womb, the embryo. Plat. Legg. 
789 A, Epin. 973 D, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 9, al. ; of fruits, to be formed, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4: — Med. to bring forth, iicvrjoaTO Opp. C. 3. 22; 
^ icenvTjuevr], hut. foeta, Et. Gud. s. v. icoicias. 2. absol. to be big 

or pregnant, to conceive, like Kviaiconat, iicvrjaf Hdt. 5. 41 ; OTepicpii 
yap el/xi icovic licvrjaa TrwiroTe Ar. Thesm. 641, cf. Lys. 745, etc. ; 
icvtovaav eK tov irpoTtpov avopos Hdt. 6. 68, cf. Andoc. 16. 30, Lys. 
133. 30; 7^1'^ level Sued, piTjvas ; Menand. Tl\oic. 3. Cf. icvoj sub fin. 

KiiJiKos, )), an island and town on the coast of Mysia, Hdt., etc., cf. 
Strab. 575 : — hence K.v^iKT\v6s, rj, ov, of ox from Cyzicus : d Kv^iktjvos 
(with or without aTarrjp), a gold coin, Lys. 1 2 1. 8., 896. 4, Xen. An. 
6. 2, 4: V. sub OTaT-qp. 

Ki)t)|xa, TO, (icvecu) thai which is conceived, an embryo, foetus. Plat. Rep. 
461 C, Arist. G. A. I. 13, I., 16, 4., 20, 16, al. : — v. icvfj-a 11. 

KVTjpos, d, ov, pregnant, Hesych. 

K-UTjcris, eojs, y, conception, joined with yevvrjois. Plat. Polit. 274 A, 
Menex. 238 A, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 48, G. A. I. 16, 3, al. : — metaph., 
TTpus dpeTrjs icvijcrtv Plut. 2. 3 A. 

KVTiTTipios, a, ov, aiding delivery, irpoaOeTOV k. Hipp. 586. 47 : as 
Subst., KVTjTTjpiov, TO, Id. 621. 15, etc. 

kvt)tik6s, 7], dv, of ox for conception, opyava Clem. Al. 225. 

Kv9e, KticvOujai, v. sub iccvOa. 

KCOc'psia, 77, Cyihereia, surname of Aphrodite, Od. 8. 288., 18. 193, 
from the city Kvdrjpa in Crete, or from the island KvBrjpa in Greece ; 
Kvwpoyevijs Kvdep^ia joined, h. Hom. 9. I ; KvBepeia 'AtppoSiTri Musae. 
37: — also KvG-ripT), Anacreont.; Ki>6€ipT|, Opp., etc.- Kvi9e'pT), Anth. P. 
6. 209, Epigr. in Luc. Symp. 41 ; KvGifipids, dSos, Anth. P. 6. 190, 206; 
Kv9epT|ids, Manetho 4. 359. Cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 606. 

KuGepTiCs, (Sos, rj. Ad], of Cyihereia, Manetho 4. 207. 

Kv9T]--y€VT)S, e's, (iccvOoj) born in secret, Hesych. 

Ku9T]pa [u], Td, an island, now Cerigo, at the southern point of Laconia, 
Horn.; cf. Kv9(p(ia: — KuGripoSev, Adv. from Cythera, II. 15. 438; 
poijt. Kv9epT)0ev (for Kvdr]-), Hermesian. 69 : — Adj. Kv9T[pios, a, ov, 
II., etc. ; 7/ livdijpta (sc. 7^) Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

Ktj9T]po-5iKt)s, ov, o, a Spar/an magistrate sent annually to govern the 
island of Cythera, V^vQ. dpxr) Thuc. 4. 53. 

KvGv-coXtjs, es, (iKkvpii), K. cvpifpopd, prov. of titter ruin, from the 
extirpation of the Cythnians by Amphitryon, Arist. Fr. 4S0. 

Kv9pa, Ku6piSiov, KuGpivos, KvSpoYavXos, KvGpos, Ion. for X'^'''P~- 

Kv'ia-Kop.ai, Pass., of the female, =«Dea), kviu, to conceive, become preg- 
nant or with young, Hdt. 2. 93., 4. 30, ArisC, etc. ; KviaKOixevrj t£ ical 
TticTovaa Plat. Theaet. 149 B ; also of plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 8: — 
cf. iniicvtaicoixai. II. the Act. icviaicoj is used in the same sense by 

Hipp. Aph. 1255, Philostr. 28, Geop. ; — but, 2. Causal, of the 

male, to impregnate, Himer. Or. 1.7; cf. icvai II. 

KOKavdcj, poijt. form of icvicdoj, Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KtiKdu, fut. ■quai, to stir up and mix, of one making cheese, II. 5. 903 ; 
TLvi with a thing, Tvpuv te ical dXcpna ical pLtKi x^o^pov oivcp . . eicvKa 
Od, 10. 235, cf. II. II. 638; (pdpjxaica K. Hipp. I 284. 47; a\fj.fiv Kvica 
TovToiaiv Ar. Vesp. 1515 : metaph., ti jxij Tt..yKcuaa' tKvica icaicdv 
Sappho 32 : — the Med. in Act. sense, Ar. Pax 1 169. II. like Tapdaaoj, 
Lat. miscere, turbare, to stir up, dvoj tc ical Kara] tov /BopHopov Id. Eq. 
866; dvefioi k. to iriXayos Alciphro i. 10: — hence to throw into con- 
fusion or disorder, confound, vi<pdSi ical llpovTTjfxaai . . icvkotu) irdvTa 
Aesch. Pr. 994; at. T-i]V PovXrjv Ar. Eq. 363 ; Tr;v 'EAAdSa Id. Pax 270; 
K. ndvTa . ■ Kal TapaTTtToi lb. 320, cf. Plat. Phaedo loi E, etc.: — in 
this sense Hom. has only the Pass, to be confounded, panic-stricken, tuj 
Se KvicqOrjTTjv II. 11. 129; Tpis 5^ KVK-qBrjaav Tpcces 18. 229; KvicrjOtjaav 
Si ol imroi 20. 489; of the tumult of waves, KvpLa Kvicwpievov 21. 235, 
cf. 324, Od. 12. 238; kAvSwv' tcpiTTVov kv fxicqj Kvicupcevov Soph. El. 
733 ; of mental disquiet, KTjSeat KvicufJ-tvos Archil. 60 ; xm' dvSpos 
TO^uTov icvKUfievos hustled by him, Ar. Ach. 707. 

KijK€ia, ?7, a mixing up, confusion, Hesych. 

KtK€d)V, wvos, u : acc. icviceuiva (Hipp. Acut. 390, Plat. Rep. 480 B, etc.), 
shortd. KVKew, as always in Od. and h. Hom. Cer., but in II. always Ep. 
acc. KVKuSi : (Kvicdai). A mixed drink, a potion, tankard, made of 
barley-meal, grated cheese and Pramnian wine, II. II. 624, 641 ; to which 
Circo added honey, magical drugs, Od. 10. 234 sq., cf. 316. Its con- 
sistency was that of a thick soup, as may be inferred from its being 
called OLTos in Od. 1. c, and ttotuv in II. : in h. Hom. Cer. 20S, the 
Kvicediv given to Demeter is of dXipira, vSaip and yXrjxoiv ; so, k. ySAij- 
X^vlas Ar. Pax 712 : — later, various ingredients were used, esp. for 
medical use, and various names were given to the Kviceu/v, eir' o'ivcu, inl 
jxeXLTi, iip' vSaTi, etc., Hipp. I.e., v. Foes. Oecon. — The Lat. name was 
cinnus, Arnob. II. metaph. of any mixture, medley, Luc. Vit. 

Auct. 14, Icar. 17. 

Kt)KT|0pa, Ti, (icvKaai) a mixture, medley, Hesych. 

Kv'iKTjGpov [6], TO, a ladle for stirring: metaph. a turbulent fellow, 
agitator, Ar. Pax 654. 

KijK-qpa [C], TO, = Tdpaxos, icvKTjdpa, Hesych. 
ig, KijK-qcris [i5], ecus, 17, a stirring up, mixing up. Plat. Tim. 68 A. 


856 

KVKT)cri-T€4)pos, ov, mixed with ashes, Kovia Ar. Ran. 710. 
kCkt)ttis, ov, 6, a stirrer, agitator, Diog. L. 10. 8, Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 1 7. 
KVKXd^o), to go round about, surround, Hesych. 
KVKXaCvco, to make round, Hesych. 

KVK\d(jitvos, f), Theocr. 5.123, Diosc. 2. 194; also masc, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 9, 4 ; KvKXajxCs, r/, Orph. Arg. 915 : — cyclamen, sow-bread, a 
tuberous-rooted plant, with a fragrant flower used for garlands. 

kvkXAs, dSos, tj, round, circular; and of Time, coming in a circle, 
revolving, wpa Eur. Ale. 449 ; at KvK^aSes (sc. vrjaoi), the Cyclades, 
islands in the Aegaean sea, which encircle Delos, Isocr. 68 D, 241 C, cf. 
Strab. 485 ; so, KVK\a5as vrjaa'ias ir6\ets the cities of those islands, Eur. 
1001583: — K. vovaos, i.e. circumcision, Nonn. lo. 7- ^9 • — inasc, 
KVK\a5i Kocjxq} Paul. Sil. Ambo 162. 2. as Subst., kkkXcij (sc. 

{iad-qs), T], a woman's garment with a border all round it, Propert. 4. 
7, 36 ; — V. sub vijaos. 

KVKXsija), to make a circle, go round, traverse, Hipp. Art. 79I ; «. irepi- 
oSov fitds Tjixipas Strab. 283; ^Aios K. Trjv y^v Cleomed. I. 2 (p. 18 
Bake). II. to circumvent, to surround, App. Civ. 4. 71. 

KVKXtco, fut. Tjaa:, [v. kvk\os fin.], to move round and round, wheel 
along, in Horn, only once, HVKKyao/j.^v iuOaSe venpovs (Soval Kai Tjniu- 
voidi II. 7- 322; V. Pors. Or. 624. 2. to move round or in a circle, 

oSois kvkXwv ifxavrov els avatyrpocpifv Soph. Ant. 226 ; eir' dfSpi 
dvaixevfi (iaaiv KiKKovvra, metaph. from dogs questing about for the 
scent, Id. Aj. 19; so, abv iroS' fTri avvvoia KvicKih Eur. Or. 632 ; rrdSa 
KvWbv ava kvkXov KVKkfTs Ar. Av. 1379 ; kvkKui 5e oiKtTwv ira/j.vATjOiav 
lead round. Soph. Fr. 342 ; k. Trpuaanrov, on/xa to look round, look about, 
Eur. Phoen. 364, Ar. Thesm. 958. 3. to bring round, repeat, tov 

avTov \6yov Arist. Gael. 3. 2, 3. II. Med. and Pass, to form 

a circle round, to surround, encompass, encircle, /XTjvoeiSis TTotrjaavTes 
Twu vtuiv, eKVK\iovTO airovi Hdt. 8. 16 (elsewhere he uses KVKXoo/iai) ; 
iSe<J$i jx oiov apTi Kvfia . . nvKXttrai encompasses me. Soph. Aj. 353. 2. 
to go round and round, to revolve, ttjv avTTjv (popav k. Plat. Rep. 617 
A ; of Time, Id. Tim. 38 A ; ov\io% dei ttothos kv ttvkuw 6eov rpoxv 
KUKXeiTai Soph. Fr. 713 ; dyaOots re Kal KaKois K. navTa tov aiuiva 
Diod. 18. 59. 3. metaph. of sayings, etc., to be current, pass from 

mouth to mouth, Plut. 2. it8C. III. also intr. in Act. = io 

revolve, come round and round, noWat KVKKovat vvkt(% r/fiepat t laai 
(but perhaps KVKhovvrai is the true reading) Soph. El. 1365 (cf. tniKVK- 
\4ai) ; SeXiptves .. irepi^ kvkXovvt€s Plut. 2. 160 F: — cf. kvkXooj. 

kuk\ti86v. Adv. in a circle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 F. 

kukXtjctis, «cus, f], a revolution. Plat. Tim. 39 C, Polit. 271 D. 

KVKXiaKos, 77, 6v, circular ; to. k. a treatise on the circle, Suid. 

KvKXids, d, ij, round, rvpol KVK\td5es Anth. P. 6. 299, cf. Jac. p. 201. 

kvk\L^<o, to cause to revolve, ti Trtpl ti Olympiod. in Phaedo 115. 23 
Finckh. : — Pass, to revolve, lb. 21, etc.; to be enclosed as in a circle, 
Agatharch. Ruhr. M. p. 47. 

kukXikos, t), ov, circular, moving in a circle, Arist. Gael. 2.7,3; "'^^l' 
ens Plut. 2. 887 D : — Adv. -kws, Arist. Gael. i. 5, 16. II. those 

Epic poets were called kvkMko'i, whose writings collectively formed 
a cycle or series of mythic and heroic story down to the death of Ulysses; 
V. Welcker's Epischer Cyclus (Bonn, 1835), Miiller Gr. Literal. I. ch. 6, 
Diintzer Fragm. d. Ep. Poesie (Koln, 1840), Mure and MahafFy Literal, of 
Gr. — The chief ancient authority is Proclus' Ghrestomatheia ; — fj k. QrjIBais 
Ath. 465 F; TO Tioi-qjia to k. Anth. P. 12. 43. III. =ttd«Aios II, 

Xopds Lys. 161. 39. IV. in common use, like kolvos V, Schol. Od. 

16. 195., 17. 25 : — Adv. -Kttis, lb. 7. 115, ubi v. Heinrich. et Buttm. 

KUKXio-8i6dcrKoXos, d, a teacher of the cyclic chorus, i. e. a dithyrambic 
poet (v. Kvic\ios II), Ar. Av. 1403. 

kvkXios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hel. 1312 : {kvkXos) : — round, circular, 
dams Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B; vScop kvkKiov, of the Delian lake (cf. 
TpoxofiSrjs), Eur. I. T. II 04, ubi v. Dind. II. kvkKios x°P°^< 

a circular or cyclic chorus, properly of any which were danced in a ring 
■ round an altar, but mostly those appropriated to those of Bacchus, 
dithyrambic choruses, opp. to those which were arranged in a square, 
{TiTpayavoi, Timae. ap. Ath. 181 G), Ar. Nub. 333, Ran. 366, Fr. 198. 
10, Aeschin. 87. 5, etc. ; vlkSlv kvkX'icu x°PV ^- 219 ; — X^e'u invention 
was attributed to Ari on, Arist. Fr. 627: — hence, icvkXlov 6px'^o'CLff$at 
Gall. Del. 313 ; flKiaaeaOai iciiKkia Eur. I. A. 1056 ; cf. kvkXo^ III. 2, 
kvkMkos III, eyxvicMos. 2. k. fJ-eXri dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 918. 

kvkXio-kos, d. Dim. of kvkXos, a troche, small round cake, Krjpov Diosc. 
2. 105: 2nd Dim. kukXCctkiov, to, lb., Damocr. ap. Galen. II. a 

ring to pass the reins through, Galen. III. a circular astronom- 

ical instrument, Ptol. IV. a round spot, Glytus ap. Ath. 655 D. 

KVKXicr(i,6s, ov, 6, circular motion, Olympiod. in Phaedo 115. 15., 1 1 7. 
29 Finckh., Hesych. 

KvKXoPoptci), to brawl like the torrent Cycloborus (in Attica), Ar. Ach. 
381; KenpaKTTjs, KvicXoPopov (pwvrjv exojv Id. Eq. 137 ; ipixriv 6' iywyt 
TOV K. KaTiivai Id. Fr. 539: v. sub x°-pd5pa. (Prob. from ^BOP, 

0lPpi)(7K(U.) 

KUKXoYpa4)€co, to describe a circle, Sext.Emp. M. 3. 26., 9. 420, etc. II. 
to write about and about a thing, to use periphrasis, Dion. H. de Dem. 19. 

KUKXo-Ypd4>os, ov, writing on a cycle of subjects, Procl. ; v. kvkXikvs II. 

kvkXo-8i<oktos, ov, driven round in a circle, Anth. P. 9. 301. 

kvkXo-ci8tis, t's, circular, Ath. 328 D ; to k. Plut. 2. 1004 C. 

kukXocis, effaa, ev, po'it. for kvkXikos, circular, of the agora (v. kvk- 
Xos II. 2), Soph. O. T. 161 ; itvs Anth. P. 7. 232. 

KvKXo-eXi.KTOS, ov, revolving in a circle, Orph. H. 7. 11. 

kvkX69£v, Adv. from all around, Lys. 1 10. 41, Hipp. Fract. 774, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10, etc. ; c. gen., Lxx (3 Regg. 18. 32, al.), Apocal. 
4. 3 ; often with v. 1. KVKXwdtv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 9. 


kvkXoSi, Adv. around, Apollon. Adv. 647. 32 ; kukXioGi in Eust. Opusc. 
300. 60. 

KVKXo-p.6XiP8os, 6, a round lead-pencil, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

KVKXoiTOM]crd|j.evoi, f. 1. for kvkXov ttoi- in Xen. Gyr. 7. I, 40. 

KUKXo-TToptia, fj, a going round, circuitous way, Strab. 524. 

K-UKXo-iropeo), to go by a circuitous way, Strab. 292. 

kvkXos [v. sub fin.], ov, 6, also with heterog. pi. KVKXa II. (v. infr. II. 
I and 2) : (for the Root, v. sub KipKos). A ring, circle, round, SoXiov 
irept kvkXov dywaiv, of the circle which hunters draw round their game, 
Od. 4. 792 ; kvkXoi SeKa x^kKeoi (concentric) circles of brass on a 
round shield, II. II. 33, etc. ; but, dairiSos kvkXov Xiyai the round shield 
itself, Aesch. Theb. 489, cf. 496, 591 ; so, k. 'Ap«d8os Kvvfis (vulg. 
KVKXd^) the helmet, Soph. Fr. 261. 2. Adverbial usages, kvkXw in 

a circle or ring, romid about, kvkXcu dnavTT] Od. 8. 278 ; k. TvavrriXen. 
An. 3. I, 2 ; iravTcixV Dem. 43. i; to /£iJ«Aa; ire'Soi/ Pind. O. Io (ll). 56; 
K. -nepidyeiv Hdt. 4. 180; XI/ivt] , . kpyaafievi] ev k. Id. 2. 170; Tpix^i-'" 
Ar. Thesm. 662, cf. Vesp. 432 ; TrepiinXfov avToiis k. Thuc. 2. 84 ; ol k. 
fiaaiXds Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 23 ; Tj k. nepifopd, Kivrjcris Plat., etc. ; — often 
with TTipi or words therewith compounded, round about, nepi rd Sw/iaTa 
K. Hdt. 2.62; K. TTfpi^ Aesch. Pers. 368. 418; nepicrTTjvai k. Hdt. I. 
43, Aesch. Fr. 407 ; k. dfj.(pixavwv Soph. Ant. 118 ; irepicTTecpTj k. Id. El. 
895; irepiOTaibv K. Eur. Andr. 1137; k. irepiiivai Plat. Phaedo 72 B, 
etc. ; so, kvkXw ittpl avrrjv round about it, Hdt. I. 185 ; Trcpi rd Su- 
/xaTa K. Id. 2. 62 ; but we also have KvicXa c. ace, without Trepi, k. arnxa 
Id. 4. 72 ; dnavTa tov tottov tovtov k. Dem. 41. 15 ; also c. gen., K. tov 
ffTpuTOTTiSov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5,5; Ta k. t^s 'ATTiKrjs Dem. 258. 6 : — 
metaph. around or from all sides. Soph. Ant. 24I, etc. ; kvkXo) all over. 
Plat. Phaedo 251 D ; Ta k. the circumstances, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 33, Eth. 

3- 9' i ' V kvkXw djToSei^is, of arguing in a circle. Id. An. Pr. 5, sq. : 
— also, with Preps., ev K. Soph. Aj. 723, Ph. 356, Eur., etc.; diraVTts 
iv K. Ar. Eq. 1 70, PI. 679; c. gen., Eur. H. F. 926, Thuc. 3. 74; koto 
kvkXov Emped. 74. II. any circular body : 1. a wheel, 

II. 23. 340; in which sense the heterog. pi. kvkXu is mostly used, 5. 
722., 18. 375 : cf. TerpdKVKXos. 2. a place of assembly, the d7opd, 
called Upbs k. in II. 18. 504 ; dyopds K. (cf. KVicXoets) Eur. Or. 919, Thuc. 
3. 74; also an amphitheatre, Dio C. 72. 19: — then, like Lat. corona, a 
crowd of people standing round, a ring or circle of people, K. TvpavviKOS 
Soph. Aj. 749 ; KVKXa xaA^eaii' oirXwv, i. e. of armed men, Id. Fr. 731, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 41; absoL, Eur. Andr. 1089, Xen. An. 5. 7, 2: — a 
place in the dyopd where domestic utensils were sold, Alex. KaXaa. I ; 
cf. Bentley's Correspondence, p. 223 sq. 3. the vault of the sky, 

6 K. TOV ovpavov Hdt. 1. 131 ; nvpavyia K. alBipos h. Hom. 7. 6, cf. Eur. 
Ionll47; u dvoj k. Soph. Ph. 815 ; fs Pddos kvkXov At. Av. 1715 ; 
vvKTbs alavfjs k. Soph. Aj. 672 ; yaXa^las K. the milky way. Poll. 4. 
159 ; K. TToXioto ydXaKT0% Arat. 511 : — in pi. the zones, Zeno ap. Diog. 
L. 7- 155- 4. the orb or disk of the sun and moon, iiXlov k. Aesch. 

Pr. 91, Pers. 504, Soph. Ant. 416; vavaiXrjvos k. Eur. Ion II55; /^^ 
ov wXrjpios fovTOS tov kvkXov (sc. TTjs afXTjvrjt) Hdt. 6. I06 ; in pi. the 
stars, Epigr. Gr. 618. 9. 5. the circle or wall round a city, esp. 

round Athens, 6 'ABTjveaiv K. Hdt. I. 98, Thuc. 2. 13, etc.; ovx' TOf 
kvkXov tov Heipaiws, dis ovSi tov aoTeos Dem. 325. 29; in Thuc. 6. 99 
it seems to be a circular fort, the centre of the lines of circumvallation, 
cf. 6. 98, 102 ; v. Grote H. of Gr., vol. 7, append. 6. a round 

shield, v. sub init. 7. in pi. the eye-balls, eyes. Soph. O. T. 1270, 

Ph. 1354; K. ofxpLaTuv Id. Ant. 974; — rarely in sing., the eye, 6 aliv bpSiv 
K. Aids Id. O. G. 704. 8. 01 kvkXoi tov irpoawirov the cheeks, Hipp. 

478. 33 ; KVKXa TTapelrjs Nonn. 33. 190., 37. 412 ; so, kvkXos /xa^ov, poet, 
for /J-a^os, Tryph. 34, ubi v. Wernick. 9. k. eXair]! an olive wreath, 

Orph. Arg. 327. 10. a cycle or collection of poems, esp. of the 

Epic cycle, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 5, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 319. 34; k. 
imypajXfj.dTOjv Suid. s. v. 'A7a$i'as : c{. kvkXikos 11. III. any 

circular motion, an orbit of the heavenly bodies, kvkXov iivai Plat. Tim. 
38 D, cf. Arist. Mund. 2, 2 : n revolution of the seasons, iviavTov «. Eur. 
Or. 1645, Phoen. 477 ; Tbv inavaiov k. the yearly cycle, lb. 534 ; errrd 
. . fTwv K. Id. Hel. 112; fivpia KVKXa ^weiv, i. e. years, Anth. P. 7- 575 > 
hence too, «. twv dvOpwirrjiaiv IotI irprjyfj.aTuv human affairs revolve in 
cycles, Hdt. I. 207 ; (paal .. kvkXov elvai Ta dvOpwrnva vpdynaTa Arist. 
Phys. 4. 14, 9, al. ; k. KaKwv Dio G. 44. 29. 2. a circular dance (cf. 
kvkXios), X'^pf'^T'c vvv ipbv dvd k. Ar. Ran. 440, Anth. P. 13. 28. 3. 
in Logic, the fallacy of arguing in a circle: — in Rhet.. a rounded period, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 19, 22, cf. Longin. 40. i. 4. in Metre, a kind 

of anapaest, Dion. H. de Comp. 17 (but the word is dub. here). IV. 
a sphere, globe. Plat. Legg. 898 A. [p by nature. Soph. Ant. 416, Aj. 
672, &c., and V. kvkXioj ; but Hom. makes it long by position in kvkXos 
and all derivs. ; so also often in Trag.] 

KVKXocre, Adv. (kvkXos) in or into a circle, ntpl 5* avTbv dyTjyipad' 
oacroi, apiaTot, KVKXoa' II.4. 212; SiaaTavTfS Tavvovai KVKXoae stretch 
[the skin] into a round, 17. 392 ; so in Ael., etc.: v. Lob. Phryn. 9 not. 

KUKXo-o-oPfO), to drive round in a circle, whirl round, -nuba Ar. 
Vesp. 1523, e conj. Dind. 

kvkXo-t6pt|S, cs, (Tfipai) made roimd by turning {TTjV yTjv iovffav 
KvKXoTepia dis dnb Topvov Hdt. 4. 36); then, generally, round, circular, 
KVKXoTiph pteya to^ov tTuvtv stretched it into a circle, II. 4. 124; 
dXaos TTavToat KVKXoTipis Od. 17. 209, cf. Hes. Th. I45, Sc. 208; 
ovpgs KVKXoTtpls TrdvTTj Hdt. 4. 184; irXota KvxXoTepea dcTTriBos Tpowov 
Id. I. 194; K. KoiXlai, of the sockets of bones, Hipp. Art. 827 ; avxw P'^*- 
Symp. 189 E; oiKoSonrj/xa Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6; d oyKos Trjs yfjs Arist. 
Gael. 2. 13, 10, cf Meteor. 2. 5, 14. Adv. -puis, Plut. 2. 892 F. [5 
always, by position.] 

kukX6ti)S, TjTOS, Tj, circularity, Eccl. 


KvKXo(popeofjt.ai — KvXt^. 


857 


KVK\o-(|>opcop,ai, Pass, io move in a circle, Arist. Muiid. 2, 3, Heracl. 
AUeg. Horn. 36. 

KUK\o<t>opi]TiK6s, 5?, 6v, moving in a circle, circular, /c'lurjais Plut. 2. 
1004 C ; omia Philo I. 514. Adv. -icuis, Sext. Emp. 

KVK\o<j>6piiTOS, ov, moved in a circle, P. Sil. Ecphr. 870. 

KVK\o<)>op(a, y, circular motion, opp. to (ii6v(popia, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, I, 
de An. I. 3, 15, al. 

KVK\o(|>opiK6s, 5j, 6v, = KVK\o(popr)TiK6s, Pliilo I. 623, Galen. 4. 671. 
Adv. -/cws, Plut. 2. 881 F. 

KUK\o-<|)6pos, ov, jnoving in a circle, iropua Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 12. 

kukXooj [v. kvk\os fin.] : fut. waw : pf. KticvKXajKa : — Med., fut. 
-wao/iat, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20: aor. (KVKkwffafirjv Hdt., Att.: — Pass., fut. 
KVKKudriaonai. (v. 1. -uiffoiJ.at) Dion. H. 3. 24 ; aor. kKVK\w6-qv Xen. : 
(kvkKos, KVKXfoi). To encircle, surround, 'ClKeavos kvkXoi x^ova 

Eur. Or. 1379 ; rr6\tv .. KvicXwaas "Apei (poviw Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 775 ; 
orav KvicXwawai tovs ix^vs Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 14: — but this sense is more 
common in Med., KVKKujaaaOai rivas io surround them, Hdt. 3. 157., 9. 
18 ; TO d(p' (airipas Ktpas KVK\ovntvoi Id. 8. 76 ; Kv/c\ova6ai avToiis « 
ixiaov Id. 8. 10; so Aesch. Theb. 121, Xen., etc.; in Thuc. 4. 127., 
7. 81, icvK\ovvTai, eKvickovvTo may belong to kvkXooj or to KVKKew, and 
so may other forms in Plat., etc. ; cf. afjL<piKVK\6o} :— Pass, to be sur- 
rounded, Aesch. Theb. 247, Thuc. 7. 81 ; and that joined with the Med., 
(I oi KVKKovnevoL KVKXaOiiev Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20. 2. to go round, 

TO evaiaaTTipiov Lxx (Ps. 25. 6) ; — so in Pass., ku«Xco0€is tov 'ASpiav 
Diod. 4. 25. II. io 7tiove in a circle, whirl round, Pind. O. 10 

(11). 16 ; ovToj KUKkwau SaXuv iv (paeacpopo) KvKXajiros o^ci Eur. Cycl. 
462 ; K. del TO auijxa Hermipp. 'A^. 701'. i ; aveixoi k. T-fjv OdXaaaav 
Polyb. II. 29, IO ; metaph., mXXovs Xoyta/xov? tj itovrjpia kvkXol re- 
volves, agitates, Menand. IlaAA. i : — Pass, or Med. io go in a circle, go 
round, Xen. An. 6. 4, 20 : io dance or whirl round. Call. Dian. 267, 
Arat. 811 ; metaph., SiVais KVKXovixevov Heap Aesch. Ag.997. III. 
to form into a circle, k. Tofa Anth. P. 12. 82 ; so, incorrectly, k. to^oio 
vevpTjv Babr. 68. 5 ; cf. KvuXoTtp-qs : — Pass, io form a circle, of a bow, 
Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; also, Tatppos irept to irediov KVKXaidtiaa being draiun 
in a circle. Plat. Criti. 118 D. 

KVKXtt)ST]S, ej, = KVKXoeiSrjs, circular, k. irapaXXa-yfi a distortion of 
several vertebrae /orraz«^ a curve, opp. to yojvtwdijs, Hipp. Art. 815. 

kijk\u6€v, kvkXuOi, late forms for icvKXoOfv, icvkX69i. 

KUKXiafxa, TO, thai which is rounded into a circle, as, 1. a wheel, 

Eur. Phoen. 1185. 2. fivpaoTOvov k. a dnim, Id. Bzcch. 12^. 3. 
the coil of a serpent, Diod. 3. 36. 

KvkXuttsios, a, OV, in Eust. 1634. 35, etc., os, ov : {KvkXwxI/) : — Cy- 
clopean, commonly used of the architecture attributed to the Cyclopes, 
(also called IliXaayLicSs), in which sense it is often applied to Mycenae 
(cf. KvKXaif I. 2), as Soph. Fr. 222, Eur. El. 1 158, H. F. 15, Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 265 ; of ancient buildings near Nauplia, Strab. 369 : on this 
kind of wall, v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 45. 2. proverb., k. Hios 

a wild savage life, Strab. 502, Max. Tyr. 21. 7 ; cf. KvKXojinKuis. 

KvK\o)ir£a (better -fia), 77, the tale of the Cyclops in Od. 9, Philostr. 
248, Ael. V. H. 13. 13. 

KvK\cdiriK(os, Adv. like the Cyclopes, K. (ijv to live a savage unsocial 
life, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 13, cf. Od. 9. 106 sq., and v. KvKXwTreios 2. 

kvkX-iottlov, to, {w\p) the white round the ball of the eye, Arist. H. A. 
4. 8, 3 ; Aubert and others read kvkXoj ttiov. II. KvicXumov, to, 

as Dim. of KvkXoii//, Eur. Cycl. 266. 

KukXiottios, a, ov, = KvKXuiireios, Eur. : r) K. 7^, i. e. Mycenae, Eur. 
Or. 965 : — pecul. fem. KuKXuirCs, iSos, Id. I. T. 845. 

KVKXcdcris, eojs, t), a surrounding, enclosing, esp. in a battle, Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 20; TTplv Kai TTjv TrXiova kvkXwctiv atpwv irpoaiu^ai before the larger 
body that was endeavoitring to surround them came up, Thuc. 4. 128. 

kukXcotos, 71, ov, rounded, round, Aesch. Theb. 540. 
^KvKXa)i|;, wiros, o, a Cyclops, properly Round-eyed, KvKXanres 5' 
ovofi ^aav iTtuvvixov, o'vviK dpa a<pt(uv iivKXoTepfis dfOaX/xds ens 
kviKtno lieTunro) Hes.Th. 144; and icvKXojip is used as an Adj., k. aeXrjVT] 
the round-eyed moon, Parmen. ap. Clem. Al. 732 ; KVKXo-na Kovprjv 
Emped. 227. — The Cyclopes are first mentioned in Od. (9. 106-115, cf. 
399) as a savage race of one-eyed giants, dwelling in an island afterwards 
identified with Sicily, cf. Thuc. 6. 2. They owned no social ties, and 
were ignorant of cultivation, e^oiGi -nenoieoTts ddavaTotaiv ovt( (pvTev- 
ovatv xepclv (pvTov ovt dpoojaiv, 107, cf. 275,411; cf. KvKXwireios 2: — 
the sing, in Od. is always used of Polyphemus, son of Thoiisa, I. 69, 71 : 
in Hes. Th. 140, we find three Cyclopes, Brontes, Steropes and Arges, 
sons of Uranus and Gaia, who forged the thunderbolts for Zeus. — Thuc. 
6. 2 represents them as ancient inhabitants of Sicily. Later Poets made 
the caverns of Aetna their smithy ; and all smiths were reckoned as 
their descendants. 2. the builders of the walls of Mycenae, Tiryns, 

etc., are represented as a race of Thracian origin, Strab. 373 ; rd KvicXa- 
irav fidOpa, i. e. Mycenae, Eur. H. F. 944 ; cf. KvkXujwuos, KvkXw- 
mos. [On the quantity, v. kvkXos sub fin.] 

KVKvdpiov, TO, Dim. of kvkvos, Galen. 24. 765. 

KVKveios, a, ov, also os, ov, Lxx (4Macc. 15. 21) -.—of a swan, tttiXov 
Soph. Fr. 708; OTdfia Anth. P. 7. 12: — to k. (sc. afffjia or fieXos) aSfiv a 
swan's dying song, Chrysipp. ap. Ath.616 B, Ael. ; proverb., to k. i^-qx^lv, 
i^ahtiv to make a last appeal, Polyb. 30. 4, 7., 31. 20, I, cf. Paroemiogr. 

KVKvias deTos, 6, a kind of white eagle. Pans. 8. 17, 3. 

KVKvtns, tSos, pecul. fem. of kvkvuos, /Sotj Soph. Fr. 457. 

KUKvo-YtvTis, f's, begotten by a swan, Byz. 

KUKv6-9p6irTOS, ov, reared by swans, Schol. Lyc. 237. 

KUKvo-Kdveapos, 6, a kind of ship between the kvicvos (Ii) and the 
tcavOapoi (III), Nicostr. AjayS. ] . 


KVKv6-p.op4>os, ov, swan-shaped, or white as a swan, Aesch. Pr. 795. 

KvKvo-iTTcpos, OV, swan-pluvied, mythol. epith. of Helen in reference to 
Lcda and the swan, Eur. Or. 1385. 

KiJKvos, 6, a swan, Cycnus olor, icvkvuv SovXixooeipojv II. 2.460., 15. 
692, etc. : — metaph., from the legends of the swan's dying song, a 
minstrel, bard, Anth. P. 7. 19 ; v. KVKveios and cf. Hes. Sc. 3 1 6, Aesch. 
Ag. 1444, Plat. Phaedo 85 B, Rep. 620 A, Hor. Od. 2. 20; sacred to 
Apollo, Ar. Av. 870, Call. Apoll. 5. II. a kind of ship, prob. from 

its prow being curved like a swan's neck, Nicostr. Ata/3. I ; cf. icvicvo- 
icdvdapos. III. an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 139. 

KviKv-oipiS, tojs, 6. 7), swan-like, Anth. P. II. 345. 

KvXa, CUV, rd, the parts under the eyes, Hesych., Suid., Phot. ; also 
KuXdSes, ai, Eust. 1591. 18; and kvXCSes, Poll. 2. 66; — the parts above 
being dvdicvXa or iiriicvX'iSts, Poll. 1. c. (though his account is confused): 
— Hesych. also has KvXXia' inrunrta jxtXava. (Cf. Lat. cilium, and v. 
sub Kva.) [v as in Lat. cilium, v. icijXoiSidw ; so that it was merely the 
resemblance of sense that led some to write it KoiXa, Ruf. p. 24, Schol. 
Theocr. i. 38, etc.] 

KtiXiKttov, TO, a sideboard, beaufet, stand for drinkijig-vessels, Comici 
ap. Ath. 460 D. II. a carousal, Cratin. Jun. Xeip. i. 

KvXiKtios, ov, of a cup, K. ^rjTTjjxaTa discussions over wine. Poll. 6. 108. 

KvXiKTj-yoptio, io talk over one's cups, Ath. 461 E, 480 B, Poll. 6. 29. 

KvXiK-TiYopos, ov, one who talks over his cups, Eust. 1632. 18. 

kvXik-tip'Otos, ov, (dpucu) drawn in cups, i. e. abundant, Hesych. 

KtiXiKiov, TO, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 B, Philet. ib. 
498 A ; kCXikis, jSos-, t), Ath. 480 C : — Dim. of nvXt^, a small cup. 

KvXiKO(j>opcu, io carry cups, Nicet. Ann. 299 A. 

KiiXiKo-(t)6pos, ov, carrying cups, Heliod. 7- 27. 

Kt)XiKdj5i]S, es, (ffSos) like a cup, Schol. Theocr. 2. 2. 

KvXivStoj, V. sub HvX'ivScxi. 

KvXivBriOpa, 7], —dXivSrjOpa, q. v. ; cf. e^aXiw. 

kvXCvStjo'US, iojs, r), a rolling, wallowing, kv yvvalois Plut. Anton. 
9. II. metaph. constant practice, skill, ev A(57o(j Plat. Soph. 268 

A ; cf. Lat. versari. 

KtiXivSpiKos, 57, ov, cylindrical, Synes. 172 D, HeroSpir. 190, etc. Adv. 
-/ecus, Plut. 2. 682 D. 

KvXivSpo-eiS-ris, e's, like a cylinder, cylindrical, Plut. 2. 891 C, Cleomed. 
Adv. -5ais, Eust. 1604. 58. 

KvXivSpos [y], 6, a roller, cylinder, Ap. Rh. 2. 594, Plut. 2. 682 C, 
C. I. 3546. 9. 2. a roll of a book, volume, Diog. L. 10. 26. 3. 
in pi. the testicles, Byz. 

Ki/Xi.v6p6(o, io roll, level with a roller, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 3. 

KvXtv8pw8iiis, es, = «iiAi;/Spoci577s, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 3. 

KtiXivSpcoTos, Tj, OV, levelled with a roller, Nic. ap. Ath. 369 B. 

kCXivSo) Hom. and Trag., also in Teleclid. 'AjxtpiKT. I. 8, Ar. Eq. 1 249, 
but in Prose more often KvXivStco (for which however KaXivbeuj is a 
constant v. 1.), also in Simon. Iamb. 6. 4, Ar. Av. 502, and the only form 
in Att. Prose ; cf. fj.eTaicvXiv5iaj: later also KvXiio (q. v.) which however 
is implied in the deriv. tenses : — fut. KyXivh-qaui late, as Anth. P. append. 
50. 35 : — aor. iicvXlaa Trag. Fragm. 2. 20 Wagn., Theocr., etc., cf. tia-, 
tic-KvXlv5a> : — Med., impf. Ar. 1. c. : fut. KvX'iaoixai (vpo-) App. : aor. 
tKvXiadixTjv ilv-') Luc. Hippias 6: — Pass., fut. KvXLaO-qaoiJiai (tic-') Aesch. 
Pr. 87: aor. eKvXia0r]V, Ep. kvX-, II. 17. 99, Soph. El. 50, Fr. 334; 
later KvXivS-rjOe'is Strab. 659: pf. k€kvXi<j jxai Luc. Hist. Conscr. 63, Ath.: 
plqpf. tKtKvXiaTO Nonn. D. 5. 47. — On the varieties of form, v. Veitch 
Gr. Verbs s.v. {AVmto KaXivhioj, dXivhiu> ; v. sub /C(p«os.) To roll, 
roll on or along, ooTt'a . . iiv dXi Kv/^a kvXivSh Od. i. 162, cf. 14. 315 ; 
Boperjs /xiya Kvjj,a kvX'ivSwv 5. 296; oiS/xa ..nvXivSei ^vcraodev OTva 
Soph. Ant. 590; kv/cX'iv5€t' e'laaj tov Svadai/xova trundle him in, Ar. Eq. 
1249; oXotTpoxovs KvXivSetv Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, cf. 4. 7, 4; NfiXos 
ev6a. . yaiav /cvXivSei Aesch. Fr. 304; metaph., irTj/xa 6eds Aavaoioi 
KvXtvSei rolls calamity upon one, II. 17. 688; aTvyepfjv 6e uvXivbrjaet 
KaKOTTjTa C. I. 6280 A. 35, v. infr. II. I. 2. to revolve in mind, 

Pind. N. 4. 66. 3. io roll away, eXmSas Anth. P. 7. 490. II. 

Pass, to be rolled, roll along, roll, often in Horn., Tpo<pi Kv/xa KvXivStTai 
II. II. 307, cf. Od. 7- 147! Tibovbe KuXivbtTO Xdas dvaiSrjs II. 
598, cf. II. 13. 142., 14. 411 ; vwiv Srj ToSe Trrj/xa KvXlvSeTai II. 347, 
cf. Od. 2. 163., 8. 81 ; io toss about like a ship at sea, Pind. O. 12. 9: 
to be whirled round on a wheel, of Ixion, Id. P. 2. 42 ; KyXivSo/j-ivij 
<px6^ the whirling flame, Ib. I. 45; vtcptXai icvXivbofxtvai Ar. Nub. 
375 ; jxeTa^v irov k. tov tc /xrj ovtos Kal tov ovtos tossed about be- 
tween . . , Plat. Rep. 479 D. 2. of persons, KvXivSeadai KaTcL 
KOTxpov io roll or wallow in the dirt (in sign of grief), II. 22. 4I4 ; 
icXaiaiv Te KvXivSo/xevos t Od. 4. 541, cf. Ar. Av. 502 : to wander to 
and fro, io wa7ider about, like KaXivStofJ-ai, Xen. An. 5. 2, 31, etc. ; 
if/vx^ ■■ irfpt Tatpovs icvXiv5ovp.tv7] Plat. Phaedo 81 D : iv diKaaTTjpiois 
Id. Theaet. 172 C; irpo ttoSwv k. Id. Rep. 432 D: — metaph., ev dfirj- 
XavtrjOi K. Theogn. 619; ev d/xaOla k. to wallow in.. , Plat. Phaedo 
82 E, Polit. 309 A ; ev ttotois Kal yvvai^'iv Plut. 2. 184 F. b. to 
be rolled or whirled headlong, eK Si<ppajv icvXiaOets Soph. El. 50. c. 
io be rolled up, /cvXiaOels us ovos like a wood-louse. Id. Fr. 334 ; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 7- 8, 7. 3. of Time, KyXivSofiivats dfiepais Pind. I. 
3. 29. 4. of words, io be tost from man io man, i. e. be much 
talked of. like Lat. jaciari, Tovvofi aiiTfjs ev dyopa KvXivSeTai Ar. Vesp. 
492 ; K. iras Xo7oj Trapd toTs eiratovcTiv Plat. Phaedr. 275 E. 

KvXi^ [C], iKOS, Tj, (jcveai) a cup, drinking-cup, ivine-cup, Lat. calix, 
Phocyl. II, Sappho 5, Hdt. 4. 70, Pind., etc.; kvXIkcov Tepifis Soph. 
Aj. 1200, cf. Comici ap. Ath. 480 C; k. (piXoTTjala Ar. Lys. 203. Alex. 
Incert. 24; «. taov 'law KeKpajxevri Ar. PI. 1132: wX-ijpeis k. oivov . . 
TjvTXovv Pherccr. MtTaA.A. 1 . 30 ; iriveiv Te noXXd n. Eubul. Incert. 15 c; 


KvXicris Kv/mivoirpitTTia. 


858 

eirl KvKiici X^yeiv = KvXiKrjyopetv (cf. iTriicv\iiietos), Plat. Symp. 214 A; 
km TTjs K. (pKvapdv Diog. L. 2. 82 ; irapa Tjjv k. Plut. Anton. 24 ; irtpit- 
Kavveiv rds K. to push round the cup (cf. aoPtoj 1), Xen. Symp. 2, 27 ; 
0£ Trpos rah K. cup-bearers, Hdn. 3. 5. II. Cypr. for KorvK-q, 

Glaucon ap. Ath. 480 F. 

kO\io-is, ecxij, fj, a rolling, esp. of athletes in the dust after anointing, 
Arist. Phys. 3. i, 6., 5. 4, 3, Metaph. 10. 9, 3 ; cf. KvKiaTiKos. II. 
revolution in an orbit. Id. Gael. 2. 8, 8. 

KtiXCo-KT], 77, Dim. of Kv\i^, Poll. 6. 95., 10. 66, Dion. H. 2. 23 : — hence 
2nd Dim. kCXictkiov, to. Poll. 6. 98 ; formerly read in Ar. Ach. 459, 
where now kotvXiukiov, cf. Ath. 419 B. 

Kv\ia-p.a, TO, a roll, Hippiatr. II. a rolling, wallowing, or a 

wallowing place, like KvXioTpa, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 22. 

kCXlutikos, 17, 6v, practised in rolling : as Subst., a wrestler, who 
struggles on while rolling in the dust, Schol. Find. I. 4. 81. 

KuXvcTTOS, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. Jit for rolling, large, X'iQol E. M. 707. 
3. II. twined in a circle, epith. of a kind of garland, Comici 

ap. Ath. 678 E sq., cf. 49 F. 

KvXio-Tpa, fi, a place for horses to roll in, Xen. Eq. 5, 3, Hippiatr. 27. 
25, Poll. I. 183 ; cf. icoviarpa. 

KvXixvT), -fj, a imall cup, Alcae. 31: also, a dish for food, Ar. Fr. 423: 
a box, Hesych. : — Dim. KvXixviov, to, Ar. Eq. 906 ; also kx/Xi-Xvls, t'Sos, 
■fj, Antiph. Tpav/x. 2, Achae. ap. Ath. 480 F, Galen. Lex., Hesych. 

KvXiio, later form of «uAiVScu, used by Ar. Vesp. 202 in compd. irpoa- 
KvKii, part. avaKvKiov, Alex. Ku/?. 1.7. To roll along, -yaaripas aljxo- 
^opaij iicvKiov of serpents, Theocr. 24. 18 ; KvXtovaiv [dAA.77A.011s] If t£ 
irrjX^ Luc. Anach. 6 ; A0701S tovs prjTopa^ ic. rolling them over. Com. 
Anon. 51: — Pass., = ttuAiVSo/nai, to roll or whirl along, Arist. Gael. 2. 
8, II, al. ; of bees flying in circles^ Id. H. A. 9. 40, 29 ; Trpos tois tavTov 
■y6vacn KvXiopevTjv Dion. H. 8. 39 ; «. irtpl Tfjv dyopav to be always 
loitering there, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 13. 2. to roll up, rjv KvXiovai 

KQirpov (sc. Kavdapoi) Id. H. A. 5. 19, 18 : — Pass, to roll themselves 
up. Id. Poi3t. 26, 3. 

KuXXaivco, = «i/AAoa), k. ana kcltoj to let them hang down. Soph. Fr. 
619 ; icvXXaivojxivoL lamed (vulg. K01K-), Hipp. 819 D. 

KuXXapos, o, the hermil-crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32 (v. 1. aKvWapos). 

KuXXao-Tis, Ion. -liCTTis, 10s, 6, Aegyptian bread made from oKvpa, 
Hdt. 2. 77, Hecatae. ap. Ath. 418E, Phanod. ib. II4C, Ar. Fr. 253. 

icviXXt), 77, cf. auAAds, Kwi'kos. 

K\)XXt)vt), t/, Cyllene, a mountain in Arcadia, II. ; whence Hermes was 
called KuXXt]vics, Hom., esp. in Hymn. 
KvXXo-iroS-qs, ov, 6, = sq. 

KvXXo-iroSicuv [(], 01/05, o, (iroi^s) crook-footed, halting, epith. of 
Hephaistos, II. 18. 371, al. ; voc. KuAAo7ro5(oi' 21. 331. 

KvXXo-iTOUs, 0, 77, 770111', to, crook-footed, Aristod. ap. Ath. 338 A, Aga- 
tharch. ap. Phot. Bibl. 444. 10. 

KvXXds, 77, 6v, crooked, crippled, properly of legs ben^ outwards oy 
disease, opp. to pXaiaos, Hipp. Art. 820, cf. 819 B, 827 E; /irjpds 
KvWoTepos 822 B; k. ttovs 821 B, Ar. Av. 1379 ; «. ovs Hipp. 805 
H ; V. Foes. Oecon. : — ejj.0a\e nvWrj (sc. x^'PO P"^ ^ crooked 

hand, i. e. with the fingers crooked like a beggar's, to catch a?i alms, Ar. 
Eq. 1083, cf. Schol. ad 1. 

KuXXoco, to crook, cripple, Galen. 12. 418 : — Pass., Ke/cvWaifXiva Hipp. 
Art. 827 G: — hence KvXXojn.a, to, lameness, Galen. 18. I, 670; and 
kuXXmo-is, em, i], a crooking, crippling, Hipp. Art. 827, Galen. 

KuXXupioi, ol, V. KiWiKvpioi. 

KCXoiSLcia, (kuAo, olSaai) to have a swelling below the eye, to have 
a black eye, icvXotdiav dudyicr] Ar. Lys. 472 ; from sleepless nights, as 
with unhappy lovers, Theocr. I. 38 ; cf. Nic. Al. 478, Ruhnk. Tim. 

KvXov, TO, V. KvXa. 

Kvp-a, TO, (kvoj) anything swoln (as if pregnant) : — hence, I. 
the swell of the sea, a wave, billow, of rivers as well as the sea, in sing, 
and pi., Horn., etc., but not often in prose ; «. SaXdaarjs II. 2. 209, al. ; 
K. pooio 21. 263; K. AimtTtos TTorap-oio Ib. 268, 326; Kvp.ar' kir' 
TjiSvos KXv^eoKov 23. 61 ; icvjiaT kv evpk'i -novTw fiavr' k-ncovra re 
Soph. Tr. 114 ; collectively, us to /cvfia earpwTO when the sivell abated, 
Hdt. 7- 193. cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 12, al., and v. t-rravaxiiprjais. b. 
metaph. of a flood of men, ic. xfpo'aroj' arparov Aesch. Theb. 64, cf. 
114, 1077. C. in Trag., also, metaph. of the waves of adversity, etc., 
K. drrjs, KaKwv, aviicpopds, etc., Aesch. Pr. 886, Theb. 7581 Eur. Ion 
927, Hipp. 824; KeXaivov icvfiaros .. piivos, of passion, Aesch. Eum. 
832 ; K. KaTauXvffpbu (pipov voawv Plat. Legg. 740 E; cf. TrovTos, wi- 
Xayos. d. proverb., p-aTrjv p,e Kvp.' ottojs Traprjyopu/v Aesch. Pr. looi; 
Trpos Kvp,a XaKTi^eiv Eur. I. T. 1396 ; e/c icvjidroiv .. yaXrjv' opui Id. Or. 
279 ; 67r' qovL tcvfiara pterpiTv Theocr. 16. 60 ; &pi9p-eiv rd icv/xaTa Luc. 
Hermot. 84. 2. a waved or ogee moulding, cyma, Ai<r0wv ic. Aesch. 
Fr. 72 ; cf. Kvp-driov. II. from kvw (as Kvrjpa from icviw), the 

foetus in the womb, embryo, veSawopov Aesch. Eum. 659 ; ytfiovaav itv- 
fiaros OeocTTTopov Eur. Fr. 1 07 ; also of the earth, «. Xaixfiavtiv Aesch. 
Cho. 128; hiaabv Kvp.' kX6x^vcrf TeKvuv Anth. P. 6. 200. 2. 
the young sprout of plants, Theophr. H. P. i . 6, 9 ; esp. of a cabbage, 
Lat. cyma, Galen. 6. 365. 

K-D|jiaiva), fut. avili : {icvfJ-a) : — to rise in waves, swell, iiri ttovtov eprj- 
otTO icvjj.aivovTa over the billowy sea, II. 14. 229, cf. Od. 4. 425, 570, 
etc. ; of a pot, to boil, Poijta ap. Suid. ; k. dvco Kai icdrw Plat. Phaedo 

112 B ; /f. TJ? TTope'ia. to undulate, of caterpillars, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9 ; 
tA ajToSa . . icvjj.aivovTa Tipoepxerat Id. Incess. An. 9, 9 ; of a line of 
soldiers, Plut. Pomp. 69. 2. metaph. of restless passion, to swell, 

seethe, Lat. fluctuo, aestuo, KVjxaivoVT errrj Aesch. Theb. 443 ; ijPas 
dv$os Kvp-aivei Find. P. 4. 282 ; at ^uxai n. piei^dvois, with passion, Plat, 


Legg. 930 A ; a. kic TTjS e-mdvfiias Acl. N. A. 7. 15 ; « Ti)v dfitXiav Ib. 
15. 9. 3. trans, to toss on the waves, rd Binas Fherecyd. ap. Ath. 

470 C : to agitate, rfju SaXarrav Luc. D. Marin. 7. I ; oiarpq) k. Oiovs 
Anth. Plan. 196: — Pass, to be agitated, ic. irvevfiaTi to ireXayos Plut. 
Ant. 65, cf Opp. H. 4. 676; 7ro0cu Find. Fr. 88. 3. II. {itvp.au) 

to swell, to be pregnant, icvp-alueiv yaoripa Opp. C. I. 3,^8 ; KvcTTida 4. 
439 ; so in Med., %epiXr)s Kvpa'ivero yaoTr/p Nonn. D. 8. 7. 

Kup.avcris, CO)?, 77, imdulation, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 9. 

Ktijias, dSos, 77, (ftiJco) a pregnant woman, Hesych. 

KV(xaTT)S6v, Adv. like a wave, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. § 54. 

Kij|jLaTT]p6s, d, 6v, («0/<a)=sq.. Gloss. 

KijjAaTias, Ion. -Ct)S, ov, 6, surging, billowy, K. o Ttorajxhs lyivtro 
Hdt. 2. Ill; Trdpos Aesch. Supp. 545. 2. act. causing waves, 

stormy, dvijxos Hdt. 8. 118. 

Kvp.aTC5op.ai, Pass, to be agitated by the waves, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 24 : 
to toss about like waves, ev tti KoiXia k. Td atTia Galen. 19. 71 7. 

KipATiov, TO, Dim. of Kvfia, but only used in sense of Kvp-a I. 2, Lat. 
cymatium, C. I. 160. 37 (v. Biickh. p. 284), Lxx (Ex. 25. II, 24) ; simi- 
larly for the volute on the Ionic capital, Vitruv. 4. I, etc. 

KiipdTO-ix-yT|S, «f, (aywp-i) breaking like waves, arai Soph. O. C. I243. 

KvpdTO-p6Xos, ov, (PdXXw) throwing up waves. Gloss. 

Ki)pdT6-8pop,os, ov, running over theivaves, Schol. Lyc. 789 ; -Spoptco, Ib. 

K0p.dTO-ei.5ifis, is, like waves : stormy, dvepos Arist. Probl. 26. 16. 

KvpuTOSLs. foaa, ev, poiit. for icvpaTias, Anth. P. app. 9. 46, Opp. H. 1 . 4. 

Kvip.aTO-XT|YT|, 77, Wave-stiller, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 253. 

KSpaTO-irXifil, ^70?, 6, fj, wave-beaten, dicrrj Soph. O. C. 1241; (IKS' 
ireXos Anth. P. lo. 7 : tossed by the waves, offish, Hipp. 357.48, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 300 E, Mnesith. ib. 358 B. 

KCipaTO-Tp6({)OS, ov, nourishing waves, of the sea, WalzRhett. 3. 528. 

K-DpdTO-cljOopos, ov, plundering by sea, dXialiros Eur. Fr. 637 ; where 
Ruhnk. icvp-aToTpocpos fed from the sea. 

KijpSTou), to cover with waves, of the wind, to neS'iov Plut. Alex. 26 : — 
Pass, of the land, to be swept by the sea, Heliod. 9. 4, cf. lo. 16. II. 
in Pass, also to be raised or to rise in waves, of the sea, 77 BiXaaaa 
icvuaTojQiTaa Thuc. 3. 89 ; o rroTapos kKvparovTo, wairep ddXaaaa Luc, 
V. H. 2. 30 ; metaph. of the air when agitated by the voice, Stoic word 
in Plut. 3. 902 E, Diog. L. 7. 158. 

KT3p.aT0j-yT?l. ^, (dyvvpi) a place where the waves break, the beach, Hdt. 
4. 196., 9. 100, Luc. Hermot. 84, etc. (Cf. Kvp.aToayTjs.) 

Kvp.aTio8T]S, es, — KvpaToeihqs, on which the waves break, yri Arist. 
Probl. 23. 29, I ; aiyiaXus Plut. Fab. 6. 

KvpaTuoris, ecus, 77, the beach where the waves break, Strab. 53, Philo 1. 14. 

Kvp.(3atov, TO, = KVjx^'iov, q. v. 

KvpPdXiJco, to play the cymbals, Menand. M11T07. 5. 
KvppdXiov, TO, Dim. of Kvp.j3aXov, Hero Autom. p. 258. II. » 

kotvXtjSluv, a plant, Diosc. 4. 92 ; icv/xliaXiTis, fj, Galen. 4. 282. 
KvpPdXiap,6s, o, a playing on the cymbals, Alciphro 3. 66. 
KvpJ3dXicrTT|S, ov, 6, a player vpoti the cymbals, DioC. 50. 27. 
KvpPaXio-Tpia, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., cymbalistria, Petron. 23.. 
KvppaXo-Kpovo'TTjs, ov, 6, = icvp.PaXi<jTT]s , Gloss. 

KijpPaXov, TO, {kvuPos) a cymbal, Lat. cymbalum, Xen. Eq. I, 3; 
mostly in pi., Pind. Fr. 48, Diod. 2. 38, Plut., etc. ; cf. Tvp-vavov. 

icijpPdxos, ov, (Kv/xPrj B, icvtttoj) liead-foremost, tumbling, Lat. pronus, 
'duTTfoe dtippov Kvpi^axos Iv KovlrjOi II. 5. 586 ; «. £7r' djjxovs Heliod. p. 
431 Coraes ; cf. Lyc. 66, Eust. 584. 16 ; — v. sub KvliiOTaai. II. 
as Subst. the crown of a helmet, in which the plume is placed, KopvQos . . 
iiTiroSaae'iT]? tcvpBaxos dicporaros II. 15. 536. 

kijpPt) (a), o, the hollow of a vessel : a drinking vessel, cup, bowl, Nic. 
Al. 164, 389, Th. 948, Ath.483 A; = ofi5/3a(foi' Hesych. II. aboat, 
Lat. cymba, Soph. Fr. 129. III. a knapsack, wallet, like ic'il30a, 

Hesych. (Cf. KvplSos, icvfi/iaXov, kvtt^KXov, Kv00a ; Skt. kumbhas.) 

K-upPn (b), Tj,=KvPrj, the head, E. M. 545. 27: — hence, a kind of bird, 
perhaps a tumbler-pigeon (cf icvjxjiaxos), TiTepo^djxoves KvpPai Emped. 
188. 

KuppCov, TO, Dim. of foreg., a small cup, Lat. cymbium, C. I. 159, 
Comici ap. Ath. 481 sq., Alex. ib. 230 C, Dem. 588. 18., 565. fin., etc.: — 
in A. B. 274, E. M. 545. 31, Kvp,peiov, and Kvp(3aiov in Eust. 584. 19 sq. 

Kvppos, o, =Kvp.fi7], a cup, Nic. Th.526: — Nic. also has a heterocl. dat. 
KvpPe'i or icvjiPeat, as if from KvpPos, eos, to, Al. 129. 

KvpepVTiTT)S, ov, 6, Aeol. for icvl3(pvfirrjs, E. M. 543. 3. 

KvipivSis [15], 6, (or 77, V. Schol. II. 14. 291), gen. -SiSos Plat. Crat. 
392 A: — name of a bird, rjv t' ev opeaaiv x^'^'^'Sa KiKXijCKOvai Oeo'i, 
avSpes 5e Kv/xivStv II. 1. c ; it is mentioned as a bird of prey {ovvxas 
rjyicvXwpivoi) by Ar. Av. I180, I ; Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5 describes it (like 
Hom.) as haunting the mountains, black, of the size of a small hawk, 
long and slender in form. It has not been identified. 

Kvptvevu), {icvpuvov) to strew with cummin, Luc. Alex. 25. 

KCpivivos [pC\, 77, ov, of cummin, Alex. Trail. I. p. 9. 

KCpivo-SoKov, TO, a box for cummin, spice-box, placed on the table like 
a salt-cellar, Nicochar. TaX. I ; also Kvpivo-SoKTj, 77, Apollod. Tpajj.11. i : 
-0T1KT), 77, Poll. 10. 93. 

Kvy,lvov, TO, cu?n7nin, Lat. cuminum, Sophron (42) in Mus. Cr. 2. p. 
350, Hipp. Acut. 387; a common spice or relish eaten with food. Antiph. 
Aevic. I. 2, Alex. Ae/3. 2. 6, etc. : — proverb, of a niggard (v. sq.), Menand. 
lucert. 363. (Cf. Hebr. Kammdn.) 

Ki5pivo-Trpio-TT)S, OV, o, (iTptai) a cummin-splitter, i. e. a skinflint, nig- 
gard, Posidipp. Xop. I. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 39: — as Adj., «. o Tp6no! 
eart aov Alex. ^tXoKaX. i ; cf. Theocr. 10. 55 : — Eust. cites also Kupivo- 
Ki'p,pi^, iKos, 0, from a Com. Poet, 1828. 10, v. Miller Melanges p. 424. 
I Kvixivoirpio-Tia, ^, niggardliness, Anon, post Andron, de Pass. p. 756. 


KVfiivoTTpia-TOKapSafxo'yTivf^Oi — KVvlcTKog. 


KvnIvo-iTpi(rTO-Kap83|xo-YXiJ<})OS, oc, a cimmin-splitting-cress-scraper, 
strengthd. for Kvnivovfiiarris, Ar. Vesp. 1357. 

KV(irv6-TpiPos, ov, rubbed with cummin io flavour it, k. aKs, Lat. sal 
cyminaius, Archestr. ap. Ath. 230 B. 

kvjaivcoStjs, es, (ftSos) like cummin, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3- 

KU(iO-56YM-'^^' receiving or meeting the waves, darrj Eur. Hipp. 1173- 

KCifjio-SoKt], Tj, Wave-receiver, a Nereid, II. 18. 39, Hes. 

K0(ji.o-9a\'t)s, e's, abounding with waves, of Poseidon, Orph. H. 16. 5. 

Kdfio-OoT), fj, (Oous) Wave-swift, a Nereid, II. 18.41, Hes. 

Kt)|j,6-KTijiros, ov, wave-sounding, /J-vxai Simias ap. Hephaest. p. 74, 
Lob. Phryn, 668. 

K5|A0-irX-f||, fjyos, 0, ■q, = KViJ.arcmKi)^, Arcad. 19. 6. 

Kij(xo-ir6X6ia, fj. Wave-walker, a daughter of Poseidon, Hes. Th. 819. 

Kiijiop-pcoj, 0170?, 6, f), breaking the waves, Arcad. 19. 12, ex cod. Herm. 

kv(j.o-t6kos, ov, of child-birth, ev yaarpos kv/j.otukois oSvvais Epit. 
Boeot. in Epigr. Gr. 505. 

Kv)no-T6p,os, ov, wave-cleaving : 6 k. the triangular pier of a 
bridge, Suid. 

Kvjicb, ovs, 77, Wavy, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 255. 

KitvaYeo-iov, KuvaYcras, KuvaYfTis, Kwd-yia, v. sub KVVTjy-. 

kCvcLykt), 17, {kvwv, ayxco) dog-quinsy, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2, Ant. Liber. 
23; cf. iiayx-q: — hence, II. cynanche, sore throat, distinguished 

into several varieties, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Praenot. 45, Aph. 1 247, etc. : 
— avvayxn 's a constant v. 1. — But Galen, distinguishes Kwayxi as an 
inflammation of the larynx, avvayxO °f interior jnuscles of the throat, 
napaavvayxv of tf^e exterior muscles, de Loc. Aff. 5, ad Hipp. Aphor. 4. 
34. III. a dog's collar, Anth. P. 6. 34 and 35 (al. icvvaKTTjs). 

KCvayos, Dor. for icvvrjyCs, (aycu) a hound-leader, i. e. a hunter, hunts- 
man, Aesch. Ag. 694, etc. ; t^j/ icvvayov "Apnuiv Soph. El. 563 ; so, 
Kvvayl irapaive, huntress-muA, Ar. Lys. 1272: — fern. kvvt)7is, (Sos, a 
huntress, name of a comedy by Philetaerus. — The form .'{vvrjyus first 
appears in Arist. H. A. 6. 32, 3. Att. Poets always used the form 
Kvvdyos even in iambics, Phryn. p. 428, cf. Pors. Or. 26, and v. sub 
\0Xa.y6s : prob. therefore they also said Kvvdyla, which occurs in Eur. 
Hipp. 109 (iamb.), and was restored by Elmsl. in Bacch. 339, Soph. Aj. 
37. On the other hand, they always used KvvqyeTjjs, which was the 
regular Prose word, except in lyrics. 

Ktiv-o.YX'HS. °v, 6, dog-throttler, a name of Hermes, Hippon. 18. 

KCvaYxi-Kos, 7], ov, suffering from nvvayxi' Galen. ; naOos K.=icvvay- 
XV) Diod. Excerpt. 537. 77. 

ictiv-u.Y<j)Y6s, 6, {dya) a leader of hounds, huntsman, like Kvvayos, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 2, Arr. Cyn. 7. 6., 25. 6. 

Kvv-aKavOa, rj, dog-thorn, perhaps = KUj'<5crj3aTOS, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 22. 

Kw-aKTTis, oS, 0, (ayai) a dog-leash, v. Kvvayxi 

Kvv-a\:iiri)|, €/fos, f), a fox-dog, mongrel between dog and fox, like the 
Lacon. akonrncls, Ar. Lys. 957. II. nickname of Cleon, Id. Eq. 

1067, etc. ; of the Cynics, Luc. Peregr. 30. 

Ktivd|ji,via [vol], fj, dog-fly, i.e. shameless fly, abusive epithet of impu- 
dent women, applied by Ares to Athena, and by Hera to Aphrodite, II. 
21. 394, 421: — later writers adopted the more anal, form Kvvojxvia, e.g. 
Anth. P. II. 265, Ael. N. A. 4. 51, Luc. Gall. 31, etc. ; so, 3) yaar-qp 
KvvopLVia Anth. Plan. 9 ; but the older form recurs in Ath. 126 A, 157 A: 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 689. 

KCv-avGpiiiros, ov, of a dog-man, voaos k. a malady in which a man 
imagines himself to be a dog, Galen. 10. 502 ; cf. kvnavSpajnos. 

Kvvdpa, Tj, prob. = HWilaPaTos, or perhaps the same as mvapa (v. ap. 
Ath. 70A), Soph. Fr.3i8,ScyLap. Ath. 70C; also called Kijvapos aKav9a, 
Hecatae. 1 72, Soph. Fr. 643. 

KCvdpiov, TO, Dim. of kvojv, a little dog, whelp. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 19, Alcae. Com. Incert. 4: 
but considered a worse form than icvv'iStov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 180. 

Ktrvds, aSos, pecul. fem. of kvv(os, of a dog, Lat. caninus, Tjixtpai 
Kvvahis the dog-days, Plut. 2. 380 D ; v. kvwv V. II. mostly as 

Subst. : 1. (sub. 6pi^), dog's hair, of a bad fleece, Theocr. 15. 

19. 2. = /cufapa, Hesych. 3. among the Spartans, = d7ro/^a7- 

SaXia (q. v.), Polemo ap. Ath. 409 D, Poll. 6. 93. 4. a kind of 

'nail, Schol. Od. 7. 91, Eust. 1570. 48. 

Kuv-a<7Tpov, TO, late word for the dog-star, Arist. Plant. I. 71 4> Schol. 
0pp. H. I. 46, Eust., etc.: Ki)v-a(rTpos, o, in Tzetz. Hes. Op. 609, 
Cramer An. Par. I. 295. 

Kvvdto, —Kvvl^oj, to play the Cynic, Luc. Demon. 21. 

Kuv5i\'.<7|x6s, c5, a boy's game, somewhat like our peg-top. Poll. 9. 1 20; 
KuvSdXt), fj, Hesych. : — KvySfiXo-iraiKT-ris, <5, one who plays at it. Id. 

KiJvSaXos, 6, a wooden peg. Poll. lo. 188 ; pi. KvvZaXa, Id. 9. 120. 

Kvv€T), Att. contr. Kwfj (sub. hopa), fj : — a dog's skin, used for making 
soldiers' caps : hence Kvvlrj in Horn, and Hes. came to mean a leathern 
cap or bonnet, not necessarily of dog's skin, for we find K. Tavpelij, 
KTiSeT] II. 10. 258, 335 : properly the icvvir/ was opp. to the regular 
helmet (Kopvs), cf. 10. 258, where it is called Karairv^ and described 
as a<pa\6> te ical aXXocpos ; and, when it is called x^-^'^VPV^! X"^"^""'"" 
pTjos, €vxaXK05, 7ra7xaA«os, xP'"'^^'>-V' is still of leather, guarded or 
decorated with metal : in Horn., however, it was always a soldier's cap, 
except in Od. 24. 23I, where Kvv^r] alyurj is a peasant's cap, called b}' 
Hes. Op. 548 irrxos aaitrjTos ; the Kvver) "Ai'Sos, worn by Athena in II. 
5. 845 (as by Perseus, Pherecyd. 26) made her invisible, like the 
Tarnkappe of the Nibelungen-Lied, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 227, Ar. Ach. 390, 
Plat. Rep. 612 B. II. after Horn., the sense continued much the 

same, irepi T^cri KetpaX^ai elxov Ik 5i<p6ep(wv -nmoirjuivas tcvvtas Hdt. 
7. 77 ; b"' sometimes it merely meant a helmet, casque, rfjv k. eovcav 
Xa\«67)i' Id. 2.151 ; — usedof then'6Tacros,)5\ioffT6/)7)j«ui'^ ©eccaX/sSoph.^ 


859 

O. C. 314; also, K. KopivOirj Hdt. 4. 180; K. 'Apicds Soph. Fr. 261 ; 
Botajria Dem. 1377. H, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6: generally, a cap, bonnet, 
Ar. Nub. 268, 445. 

Kvveios [y], a, ov, also oj, ov, of, belonging io a dog, ipLus Ar. Vesp. 
321 ; ic. Oavaros a dog's death, lb. 898; tA ic. dog's flesh. Id. Eq. 1399. 

Kvv-eipa [li], Tj, {e'ipai) a dog-leash, Com. Anon. 104. > 

Kijveos [iv], a, ov, {/cvujv) =Kvv€ios, Anth. P. 12. 238 : — metaph. shame- 
less, unabashed, II, 9. 373, Hes. Op. 67, Timo ap. Plut. 2. 446 C. 

Kwibi [li], Att., Ep. impf. nvveov Od. : fut. icvvTjUopai Eur. Cycl. 172 ; 
later, kv<toj [5], poijt. icvaaoi Babr. pt. 2. 54, 17: aor. ficvvrjaa v. 1. 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24; but in Poets titvaa, Ep. icvaa, 'acvcrcra, itvaaa (v. 
Kvo} sub fin.) : — cf. Skt. kus or ku4, kusQami (amplector). To kiss, 
icaprj 5' 'iKva' Od. 23. 208 ; Aa/3e yovvara Kal icvae x^^P°-^ I'- 24.478; 
Kvveov . . Ke<pa\TjV T6 nai w^ovi Od. 21. 224; c. acc. pers. et partis, 
Kvaat Se piiv Ke<pa\rjv 16. 15., 17. 39 ; Kvaa apa piv ite<{ia\rjv 19. 417; 
TrjXe/xaxov .. Sfor iKpopHos -iravra nvatv 16. 21 ; iivaov p£ Ar. Nub. 82, 
cf. Av. 141, etc. ; k. tivcL xeipw Ap. Rh. I. 313 ; the pres. in Eur. Ale. 
183, Med. 1141, Ar. Ach. 1209, Pax 1138 ;— rare in Prose, as Luc. Alex. 
55 ; K. dXXyXas, of doves, to bill, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24. 2. some- 

times, =7rpo(j«ii!/6a), Eur. Cycl. I.e., Anth. P. 6. 283. 

Kvvr]yeaLa, t/, later form for sq. (signf. Il), Plut. Alex. 40, Diog. L. 6. 
31 ; KvvTjyeatas eirerfXecrev, as an entertainment in the Amphitheatre 
(cf. KvvTjywv) C. I. 2719 : — Dor. icvvay-, Anth. P. 7. 338, cf. 6. 183. 

i<CvT)Yfo'<-ov, TO, a hunting-establishment , huntsmen and hounds, a pack 
of hounds, Hdt. I. 36, Xen. Cyn. 10, 4: also, a pack of wolves hunting 
together, opp. to Xvkol /^ovoTreipat, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. II. a hunt, 
chase, pursidt, kirl ic. i^ievai, irpos to k. Ttpoaiivai Xen. Cyn. 6, II ; 
aTTiivai he tov ic. lb. 6, 26, cf. 4 and 7, II ; also in pi., Eur. Hipp. 224, 
Isocr. 148 E, Xen. Cyn. 3, 11 : — metaph., «. to Trtpi tt)v 'AXatpiaRov 
wpav Plat. Prot. init. ; vapaKaX^iaOa'i Tiva ctti rd k. Id. Lach. 194 
B. 2. = KvvTjyiov 2, C.I. 2511, 4157. III. that which is 

taken in hunting, the game, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. 

KvvTjYSTcio, Dor. KviviiY- (v. sub Kvvayos) : — to hunt, Ar. Eq. 1382, 
Xen., etc.; cf. tKicvvrjytT kw. — metaph. to persecute, harass, Aesch. 
Pr. 573: c. acc. cogn., tc. TtKvajv iiwyjxov Eur. H. F. 896 : — absol. to 
quest aboid, like a hound, Soph. Aj. 5. 

Ki)v-T]Yen)S, ov, 6, Dor. KxivaY- (v. sub icvvayos) : — a hunter, hunts- 
man, Od. 9. 120, Eur. H. F. 860, Hec. 1 1 74, Plat. Rep. 45,2 B, and often 
in Xen. ; /ivvayeTas d/j.<pl iraXa one who seeks the prize in wrestling, 
Pind.N. 6. 26: — fem. KWT)YeTis, Dor. -aY«Tis, i5os, a huntress, Anth. P. 
6. 115, Ach. Tat. 8. 12. 

KCvijYeTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for hunting, fond of the chase. Plat. Euthyphro 
13 A: — Tj —KTj (sc. Tex"'']) I^- • — " KvvTjyeTiKos [x6yos'\ name of Xeno- 
phon's work on Hunting, tol -ko, of Oppian's poem. 

KvvTjYfTis, i5os, Tj, fem. KvvrjyeTTjs, q. v. 

KiBvTjYtoj, Dor. KuvaY«'"J, Bion 1.60: pf. pass. K^KvvrjyrjaOaL Polyb. 
32. 15, 4: {KvvTjyos). To hunt, chase, later form of KVVTjytTtca, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, lo, Plut. Pelop. 8, etc. : metaph. to pursue, persecute, 
TLva Ep. Plat. 349 B, etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 432. 

KtivT)Yia, Tj, a hunt, chase, hunting, Trag. (in Dor. form KwaYici, v. 
sub Kvvay6s), Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15, Polyb., etc. 

kCvtiyiov, to, later form for Kvvrjyiaiov, the hunt, chase, Plut. Alex. 40, 
Ath. 677 E ; in pL, Polyb. 10. 2J, 4, and v. 1. in Diod. 5. 29, etc. 2. 
a beast-hunt in the Amphitheatre, C. I. (add.) 3847 b. 8, 4039. 6. 

kCvt|yis, KtivTjYos, V. sub Kvvayos. 

kCvtjBov, Adv. {iciojv) like a dog. Soph. Fr. 646, Ar. Eq. 1033, Nub. 
491- 

KvvqXScrCa, fj, a hunting with dogs. Call. Dian. 217. 

Kvv-TjXoETca), to follow ike hounds, Euphor. 63, Nic. Th. 2o. 

KfivTi-TroScs, 01, the fetlocks of a horse, v. sub Kvaiv VIII. 

KWTiTivSu. naihia, Tj, a game of kissing. Crates IlaiS. 2. 

K-UV0OS, (5, Cynthus, a mountain in Delos, birth-place of Apollo and Ar- 
temis, h. Horn. Ap. 26: — hence Apollo is called Kvv9ios, Call. Dell. 10; 
AijXie, KvvBiav 'ixf^v • • rrtTpav Ar. Nub. 596 ; — also, Kw9o-Y6Vtis, e's, 
Anth. P. 15. 25, 9. 

Ktivia, ■}j,=KvvoKpajiPTi, Diosc. 4. 192. 

K-uvCas, ov, 0, — KvvtTj, Hesych. : — in Alcae. 15. 2, Bergk restores Kvvlaici 
(fem.) from Mss. as the Aeol. form. 

KijviSeiJS, eojs, 6, a puppy (cf. XayiSivs, XvKiSivs), v. 1. Theocr. 5. 25. 

kCviSiov, to, Dim. of kvcov, a little dog, whelp, Ar. Ach. 542, Plat. 
Euthyd. 298 E, Xen. Oec. 13, 8, etc. ; cf. Kvvdpiov. 

Kvvi^u, to play the dog : metaph. io live like a Cynic, belong to their 
sect, Diog. L. 7. 121, Luc. Peregr. 43, Ath. 588 F, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, I : — 
Verb. Adj. Kuvic7Teov, Julian, p. 204. 

kwikXos, 6, a rabbit, Lat. cuniculus, Polyb. 12. 3, 10, where Ath. 
400 F gives kotjvlkXos ; in Ael. N. A. 13. 15, kovlkXos ; in Galen. 6. 

374, KOVVlKOvXoS. 

kCvikos, Tj, ov, {kvojv) dog-like, h^t. caninus, Xen. Cyr. 2. 5. 17, Plut. 2. 
133 B ; Kal u av6pu}TT0s kvvlkos, perh., currish, churlish, Lxx (l Regg. 
25. 3): — cf. KVWV IX: — «. icavjj.aTa,=KvvoKavixaTa, Polyaen. 2. 30, 
3. II. VivviKus, 6, a Cynic, as the followers of the philosopher 

Antisthenes were called, but whether from the gymnasium {Kvvoaapyes) 
where he taught, or from their coarse, filthy mode of life, is doubtful, 
Diog. L. 6. 13 ; KpaTTjTi tZ k. Menand. AtS. I : — however, the term 
was soon applied to them in the latter sense, cf. kvwv ii. fin., kvvi^u: 
hence, vappTjata k. Plut. 2.69C; to k. Trjs nappijcias Id. Brut. 34. Adv. 
Comp. -uiTepov, Plut. 2. 6cl E. 

KtiviaKT], ^, a bitch-puppy, Ar. Ran. 1360. 

KijvCcTKOs, 0, a young dog, puppy, as a name of Zeuxidamus in Hdt. 6. 
71. 2. metaph. a little Cynic, Luc. Pisc, 45. 


860 


kvvLCTjj.o'i — ■ KvireXXov. 


KCvicrjios, o. Cynical philosophy or conduct, Diog. L. 6. 2, Luc. Bis Acc. 
33, Poll._5. 65. 

kCvlctti, Adv. like a dog, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 F. 

KCvo-pdTT)S 'iiTiTos, 6, a horse with short, stiff fetlocks {kvojv VIII), Hip- 
piatr. p. 262 ; in Hesych., Ktivo-(3d(jicov. 

Kijvo-pXui\J;, wTTOi, 6, 7], with a dog's look, Hesych. 

KCvo-Popd, ri, dog's food, Schol. Ar. PI. 293, Tzetz. 

Kiivo-ppttiTOS, ov, devoured by dogs, Diog. L. 9. 4. 

Kwo-Ydjiia, TO, a dog-wedding, said by the Cynic Crates of his own, 
Clem. Al. 619 ; KwoYajAia, fj, in Suid. s. v. KpaTrjs. 

kwo-yXcocto-os, ov, dog-tongued, Epich. 52 Ahr. II. Kvvoykaia- 

aov, TO, hound's tongue, Cynoglossum officinale, Diosc. 4. 1 29. 

Kvvo-YV(o|i.cov, ov, impudent. Phot. Epist. p. 108. 

KCvo-Secr(AT), ij, A. B. 49, Phot., KtivoS€cr|ji.iov, to. Poll. 2. 171, {kvwv 
VII, Sidfics) the Comoedi fibula of Juvenal. 
KCv6-56C7p.os, o, a dog-leash, Longus 2. 14. 

k0v6-8t)Ktos, ov, bitten by a dog, Galen. ; k. 'iXKrj sores from a dog's 
bite, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 8. 

Kvv-oSovs, SovTos, 6, the canine tooth, between the grinders and incisors 
in each jaw, properly of dogs, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 3, H. A. 2. 3, I., 6. 20, 1 1 ; 
also of lions, lb. 6. 31, 3 ; of men, Hipp. Aph. 1248. Epich. 9 Ahr. (in 
form KVvoScjv) ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 6, 8, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 13 ; of a 
serpent's fang, Nic. Th. 130, 231, etc. 

Kijvo-5pon€u>, to run or chase with dogs, Xen. Cyn. 6,17 sq. : metaph., 
eKvvoSpoiJ.oviJ.iv dWrjKovs ^r^rovVTts Id. Symp. 4, 63. 

KCivo-8po|xCa, Ion. -Lr\, fj, a running with dogs, the chase, Hipp. 367. 1 ; 
but V. Littre 6. p. 596. 

KvvoSojv, oj'Tos, 6, V. sub Kvvuhov%. 

Ktivo-eiS-ris, is, like a dog, Lat. caninus, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, I. 

Ki5vo2;€|jiaTms, iSos, fj, a kind o{ Kovv^a, Diosc. Noth. 3. 136. 

Kiiv-o^oAov, TO, (ofoj) a plant, so called from its smell (Diosc. 3. 11, 
Kvvojjaxov or kvvu^vKov), chamaeleo niger, Plin. 22. 21. 

Ktivo-9apo-ris, «s, impudent as a dog, Theocr. 15. 53; ifOvoSpacrTis, 
Aesch. Supp. 758. 

Kiivo-Kdp5d(ji.ov, TO, a kind of nasturtium, Diosc. 2. 185. 

Kivo-KavjxaTO, to., the heat of the dog-days, Diosc. 2.98, Lob. Phryn. 304. 

Ki)v6-K€VTpov, TO, a plant, Hesych. 

Ktivo-K6<j)d\iov, TO, a name for the plant xj/vWiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 70 ; 
— in Hesych. Kuvo-Ke<j)dXaiov, =d;/e/xaji')7. 

Kt)VOK«<j)a\o-ei.5Tjs Trid-qKos, 6, =sq. 2, Galen. 2. 534. 

Kvvo-K€((>ii\os, ov, dog-headed ; ol KvvoiciipaXoi, Dog-heads, the name 
of a people, Hdt. 4. 191, cf. Strab. 43. 2. the dog-faced baboon, 

Simia hamadryas. Plat. Theaet. 161 C, 166 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 1, etc.; 
— a sacred animal in Egypt, Luc. Tox. 28, J. Trag. 42. [The penult, 
is long in a dactyl, verse, Ar. Eq. 416, and Dind. writes it Kvvoicf(j>aWw, 
as in Phryn. A. B. 49 and Phot. ; cf. rtrpaickipaKos, Tpuci<pa\os.^ 

kijvo-kXottos, ov, dog-stealing, Ar. Ran. 605. 

Kivo-KO)X€aj, to keep dogs, Synes. 66 D. 

Kvvo-KOTT€to, to beat like a dog, Ar. Eq. 289. 

Kiivo-Kpd|jL|3r), Tj, dog-cabbage, Diosc. 4. 192, Geop. 13. 4, 7, etc. 

KvvoKTOvLa, Tj, a killing of dogs, Eus. H. E. 9. 8. 

KVvo-KTOvos, ov, kil ling dogs : kvv.,t6, a name for aconite, Diosc. 4. 78. 
Ki5vo-\tcrxT)S, ov, 6, an obscene talker, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 184. 
Ktivo-Xoveci), to treat of the dogstar, Ath. 23 A. 
Kijv6-\t)KOS, o, a dog-wolf, name of the hyaena, Ctesias Ind. 32. 
kCvo-Xuctctos, ov, mad from the bite of a mad dog, Andreas Med. 
Ktiv6-(iaXov, TO, Dor. for Kvv6p.r]\ov, = kokkvixtjXov, Hesych. 
Kvvo-(ji.ax«<^, to fight with dogs. Poll. 5. 65, Hesych. s. v. iv (ppiari. 
KtJvo-|ji.6piov, TO, a name of the opo/SdyxV' Diosc. Noth. 2. 1 7 2. 
Kijv6-|xopov, To, the fridt of the icvvoa^aros, Galen. : also = avvoKpajxIirj, 
Id. 13. 138. 

Kvv6-|ji.op<|)Os, OV, in Diosc. I. 25, as synon. of the KpoKOS. 
Ktiv6-|xviia, Tj, V. sub Kvvafjvia. 
Ki)v6-|v\ov, TO, V. sub icvvu^oXov. 

Kriv6-iT\T)KTOS, ov, wounded by a dog, cited from Diosc. 

KvivoirXov, TO, the corona in the horse's foot, Hippiatr. 

Kvvo-TT6Tap,os, 6, a river-dog, Achmes Onir. 158. 

KOvo-TTpacrov, to, dog-leek, a plant, Hippiatr. 189. 11. 

Kvvo-irpTjorTis, iSos, 7j, {irpTjOa/) a venomous insect, whose sting makes 
dogs swell up and die, Hesych. ; cf. ^ovrrpTjaris. 

K-Cvo-irpoo-miros, ov, dog-faced, Luc. D. Marin. 7. 2, V. H. I. 16; — of 
men, like KvvoKe<pa\os, Ael. N. A. 10. 25. 

KUV-OTfTiKOv, TO, an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 145. 

KWo-paicTTTis, ov, 6, {pala) a dog-tick, Lat. ricinus, OA. 17. 300; cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 6, H. A. 5. 31, 6 : v. tcportuv. 

Ktivo-poSov, TO, the dog-rose, not the same with KWoajiaTos, Thcophr. 
H. P. 4. 4, 8 ; cynorrJmdum or -rhoda, Plin. 

Ki;v6(rapY6S, fos, to, Cytiosarges, a gymnasium outside the city of 
Athens, sacred to Hercules, for the use of those who were not of pure 
Athenian blood, Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 116, Paus. I. 19, 3; cf. Andoc. 9. 5, Dem. 
691. 18 ; and v. Kvvikos II. 

KCvocr-PaTOS, rj, (but also o, Theophr. infr., Ath. 70 D), the dog-thorn, 
a kind of wild rose, Lat. Rubus caninus, Arist. Fr. 520, Theocr. 5. 92, 
Plut. 2. 294 E, etc. ; icapircis tov k. Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 5 ; cf. kvwv xi, 
/cvvupoSov : — KCvocr-PaTOV, to, its fruit, lb. 3. 18, 4, etc. 2. in 

Diosc. 4. 144, as synon. of ajj.i\a^ rpaxM. 

KCvocr-ovpa, tj, dog's-tail, the Cynosure, a name for the constellation 
Ursa Minor, Arat. 36, Eratosth. Catast. 2. 

Kijvoo-ovpis, t'Sor, 17, a breed of Spartan hounds, from the Laced, tribe 
so called, Call. Diau. 94. II. =«uvo(roupa, Noun. D. I. 166. , 


Ktjvocrovpa oJa, ra, addled eggs, also ovpi.a, ^t(pvpLa, virrjvijiia, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 2, 13 ; cf. ovpios IV. 

Kvvo-croejjiov, to, a treatise on the management of dogs, published by 
Rigalt among the Scriptores Rei Accipitrariae. 

Ktivo-crirdpaKTOS, ov, torn by dogs. Soph. Ant. 1198. 

Ktvo-crirds, abos, 6, y, = {oreg., Nonn. D. 46. 341. 

Kivoa-croos, ov, cheering on hounds, Ath. 160 B, Nonn. D. i. 233, etc. 

Kiivo-cr<[)d"y'ns, c's, worshipped with sacrifices of dogs, Lyc. 77. 

Kvvo-Tpo(j>i.K6s, rj, ov, of or for dog-keeping : Tj -kt] (sc. TexvTj), Clem. 
Al. 338, 

kijvovXkos, 6, ('t\KOj) a dog-leader, Nic. Damasc. 449. 27, Vales. 
Kwovpa, (OV, TO., sea-cliffs, Lyc. 99. 

Kvivovxos, o, (4'xa)) a dog-holder, dog-leash, Anth. P. 6. 298 ; k\ol6s 
K. lb. 107. II. a dog-skin sack, used in hunting, Xen. Cyn. 2, 9. 

Ktivo-<iidY<w, fut. TjOoj, to eat dog's flesh, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 225. 

KCv-o<)>9aXp.i5o(iai, Dep. to look impudent, Synes. 128 C, A. B. 48, etc. 

KCvo-(j)6vTi.s loprrj, Tj, (f tpevoj, (pov^vw) a festival, in which dogs were 
killed, Ath. 99 E. 

Kt)v6-<})pMV, ov, dog-minded, shameless of soul, Aesch. Cho. 622. 

KuvoxdXi), Tj, a name for the -rroKvyovov appev, Diosc. 4. 4. 

KiivoxtcrTT]S, 0, prob. a kind of «u>'0(r;SaTos-, Orneos. 229, Cynos. 273. 

KWTepos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. formed from kvwv, more dog-like, i. e. 
more shameless, jnore audacious (cf. kvwv Ii), Hom. only in neut., evei 
ov ako Kvvnpov ixWo II. 8. 483 ; oil .. Kvvrepov dWo -yvvaiKos Od. II. 
427; ov yap Tt arvyepxi iiri yaarepi Kvvrepov dWo 7. 216; — more 
horrible, Kvvrepov dk\o ttot' (tXtjs 20. 18 : — later in masc, kvvwv 
Kvvrepos Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Aiovvaiwv. II. Sup. KiiVTaros, t], 

ov, fxepiJ-qpi^e . . , oTi KvvraTov epSoi II. 10. 503 ; k. kviavTds h. Hom. 
Cer. 307 ; Kvvraros dvhpwv Ap. Rh. 3. 192 ; rd Kvvrar 0X717 KaKuv in 
Eur. Supp. 807 (lyr.)— nowhere else in Trag. — A Comp. Kwrepwrepos 
is cited from Aesch. and Pherecr. by Phot. 188. 24; and Sup. -cototoj 
from Eubul. ; and a form Ki/j'TOTaTor is cited from Arist. (Fr. 69). 

Ki)v-t)XaY(i.6s, 0, the howling of dogs, Stesich. 66. 

Kuvto, oOs, fj, a she-dog, ^dvaiSeardrTj, Hesych.: — as prop. n. Kvvw, 
Hdt. I. no. 

kvvuStjs, es,=Kvvoei5fj?, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 9, etc. 

kCv-u-ittjs, ov, 6, (wifi) the dog-eyed, i. e. shameless one, II. I. 159 ; like 
Kvvos oiJpiaT t'x'ui' lb. 225: — so fem. kCvuttis, iSos, Tj, tivtK' kjieio 
KvvuTTiSos, says Helen of herself, II. 3. 180, Od. 4. 145 ; kvv. eiveva 
KovpTjs, of Aphrodite, 8. 319: also, of the Erinyes, etc., Eur. Or. 260, 
El. 1252. 

kCv-utos, ov, o, dog's ear, name of a throw on the dice, An. Ox. 2. ai ; 
whence it is prob. to be restored in Eubul. Kv0. 2, Poll. 7. 205. 

Kijva)4<, wwos, 6, perhaps a kind of flea-wort, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

kOos, COS, TO, =KV7]ij.a, Ar. Fr. 458. 

Kuo-TOKia, fj, childbirth, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 68. 

K'UO-Tpo<|>ia'. fj, the nourishment of the foetus, Hipp. 337- I7- 

Kvovpa, ^, a plant, used to procure abortion, Agatho Sam. ap. Stob. 
540. 39, Plut. 2. 1160 F. 

Kvo(j)op€Cij, to be with young, be pregnant, Hipp. 567. 12, Luc. D. 
Deor. I. 2 ; 'eK tlvos by .. , Id. ; Tivd with or of.. , Heliod. 10. 18 ; 
metaph., 77 5idvota k. ttoXAo Philo I. 1 83 : — Pass., fipecpos Kvo<poprj6ev 
Artemid. 4. 67, cf 84. 

Kuo<j)opia, fj, pregnancy, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 30, Clem. Al. 9, Artem. 

I. 14: — KCo-(j)6pos, ov, pregnant, fertile, yfj E. M. 546. 8. 
Ktnraipos, Dor. for Kvniipos, Alcman 29 : — Dim. KviraipCcTKOS, lb. 34. 
Kvirapiacrias, ov, 6, a kind of euphorbia, Diosc. 4. 165. 
KijTTopCcrcrivos, Att. -Cttivos, t], ov, of cypress-wood, OTaOjio'i, Od. 17. 

340 ; pe\aOpov Pind. P. 5. 51 ; Xdpva^ Thuc. 2. 34. 
KviTapicr(r6-Kop,os, ov, with cypress foliage, Schol. II. I3. I32. 
Kvirapicrcr-opotjjos, ov, ceiled with cypress-wood, SaXajxat Mnesim. 'Itttt. 

I. I, as Casaub. for the unmeaning KVTrapiTTo-rpdtpos. 
KvirdpiCTcros, Att. -ittos, 17, a cypress, Cypressus sempervirens, evdiSTjs 

Od. 5. 64, cf Hdt. 4. 75 ; i\a<ppd Pind. Fr. 126; paZivd Theocr. Ep. 

II. 45 ; dppfjv Kal QrjXeia Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2, etc. : — it was and is a 
timber-tree in Greece, v. Kvirapiaaivos. 

KtiiTapicrcriiv, cui'os, o, a cypress grove, Strab. 73^. 
Kiirds, d5oj. 17, = sq., Lyc. 333. 

K0ira<7(ris, <'5os, or KiJiracro-is, tSos, 6 and fj ; {kvittj) : — a short frock, 
reaching to a man's mid-thigh, Alcae. 15. 6 (where KviraTTis), Ion ap. 
Poll. 7. 60, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 337. 3 ; also attributed to 
women, Ar. Fr. 438, Anth. P. 6. 202, cf 272, 358 ; and to the Persians, 
Hecatae. ap. Harp. — Dim. forms KCiracrcricrKos, 6, Hippon. 10. 5 ; KV- 
irdcrcriov, to. Or. Sib. 5. 186. 

Kxi-anpi^U), fut. COO!, to be or smell like Kvweipos, Diosc. I. 6. 

Kximipis, I'Sos, 77, a kind of Kv-weipos, Nic. Al. 604. 

KuirtLpov [y], TO, a sweet-smelling marsh-plant, perh. Cyperus comosus 
(Sibth. Fl. Gr. I. 31), used to feed horses, II. 21. 351, Od. 4. 603, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 5 ; cf sq. 

Ktiireipos \y], 0, a marsh-plant, like Kvirtipov, h. Hom. Merc. 107, Ar. 
Ran. 243, Pherecr. McTaAX. 2, Theocr. I. 106, etc. II. another 

kind seems to have been a sedge, another a gladiolus, Schneid. Ind. ad 
Theophr. : cf. also KVTrfpoi. 

kCitcXXCs, iSos, fj , = KVTTtWov , Eust. 1776- 31- 

Kij-rreXXo-pdxos, ov, fighting over cups, or at which they fight with 
cups, elXamvTj Anth. P. 11. 59. 

KiJircXXov [i3], TO, (v. KVfj/iTj a) a big-bellied drinking vessel, a beaker, 
goblet, cup, often in Horn., like Seiras, OKixpos, cf Ath. II. c. 65 ; made 
of metal, xp'^''^"^ KinreWa II. 3. 248, etc. ; KvireWa o'ivov 4. 345 : a 
milk-vessel, Sm. 6. 345 : — also in Ion ap. Ath. 301 F /— cf djiipiKv- 


KVTreWoTOKog — Kvpla. 


ireWos. II. at Syracuse, in pi. the fragments of bread left on 

table, Philet. ap. Ath. 483 A. 

KVTTeWo-ToKos, ov, breeding cups, rpawe^a Nonn. D. 47. 62. 

KiJireWo-efjopos, ov, carrying cups, Anth. P. append. 69. 

KvireXXo-xapcDV, ov, delighting in cups, Eust. 1776. 31. 

Kijir«pos, d, prob. Ion. for Kinrapos, Hdt. 4. 71, — who describes it as an 
aromatic plant, used by the Scythians for embalming, cf. Plut. 2. 383 E. 

KUTTr), T/, a kind of ship, also a hut, Hesych. ; v. yvrrTj. 

Ktjirooj, rare collat. form of kvtttw, Lyc. I442 ; v. dvaicvTroai. 

Kvirpiajco, prob. f. 1. for Kvrrpi^aj in Suid. 

KvTrpi-aKos, T], 6v, Cyprian, Diod. I4. 110, etc. II. of copper, 

^eraXAa Diosc. 5. 91. 

KvirpiSios, a, ov, like Cypris, i. e. lovely, tender, Anth. P. lo. 68, etc. 

KviTpiJuJ, fut. (Vo), to bloom, LXX (Cant. 2. 13) ; cf. uvrrpia/xos. 

Kvirptvov (sc. fivpov j, to, oil or unguent made from the flower of the 
Kvirpos, ApoUon. Heroph. ap. Ath. 688 F, Diosc. I. 65 ; KV-rrpiv-cXaiov, 
Alex. Trail. 3. p. 184. 

Kuirptvos, 6, a carp, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 7., 4. II, 7, al. 

KiJirpios, a, ov, of Cyprus, Cyprian, Hdt., etc. : X'lOos K. a kind of 
precious stone, prob. the smaragdus, Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B ; cf. Theophr. 
Lap. 25 and 35, Plin. 37. 17 ; K. apToi were noted, Eubul. 'Opd. 2 ; also, 
K. napaiT(TaaixaTa Ar. Fr. 520 ; and Cyprian salt-fish, Posidipp. Mer. 
I ; ^oC? K., proverb, of a greedy fellow, Paroemiogr., Suid., etc. II. 
KvTrpia, TCI, an Epic poem introductory to the II., beginning with the 
wedding of Peleus and Thetis, Hdt. 2. 117, Arist. Poet. 23, 6. 

KvTrpis, tSos, 77, acc. Kvnpiv or KvvptSa, II. 5. 330, 458 : later gen. 
-tos, Jac. Anth. P. p. li : — Cypris, a name of Aphrodite, from the island 
where she was first and most worshipped, II. (never in Od.), Trag., etc. ; 
joined with 'AcppoS'iTTj, h. Hom. Ven. 2. 2. metaph. of a beautiful 

girl, a Venus, 0pp. H. 4. 235. II. as appellat. love, passion, Eur. 

Bacch. 773! Kvirpiv vcpapna^eiv Ar. Eccl. 722; K. XaOpala Eubul. 
'Saw. 1.8; iv TrXrjafiovrj ydp K. Menand. Movoar. 159 ; cf. Bacchyl. 
27, Soph. Fr. 710. III. the gland of the penis, Melet. in An. 

Oxon. 3. 112. [f by nature; in Ep. mostly v by position; but never 
so in Com., except in parodies.] 

KviTpi<T[ji6s, 0, the bloom of the olive or vine, Lxx (Cant. 7- 12), 
Eust. 1095. 23. 

KtiirpoYevTjs, €S, (yevfodai) Cyprus-born, epith. of Aphrodite, h. Hom. 
p, Solon 2. I, Find., etc.: — fem. Kuirpo-Ycveia, 77, the Cyprus-born, K. 
k(ppoh'nrj Ar. Lys. 551 ; K. 6(6. Panyas. ap. Ath. 36 D ; absol.. Find. P. 
4. 384. Plut. Artox. 28 ; Kvirpo-yevea, with a synizesis of-ta, Hes. Th. 199. 

KuTrpoSev, Adv. /rom Cyprus, Anth. P. 9. 487 : KvirpoGe, Call. Fr. 217. 

KvTrpovSt, Adv. to Cyprus, II. II. 21. 

Ktiirpos, fj, Cyprus, a Greek island on the S. coast of Asia Minor, Hom. 
(esp. in Od.), etc. : — the Romans got from it the best copper, Lat. 
cyprium, Plin. 34. 2 : — cf. Kvirpios. 

Kuirpos, 77, a tree growing in Cyprus, Lat. cypriis, Hebr. gopher (Gen. 
6. 14), Lawsonia alba, Sprengel Diosc. i. 124, cf. Anth. P. 4. I, 42 ; the 
flower yielded the fivpov Kvirpivov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 25, Diosc. I. 
66 ; called Kvrrpos by Theophr. Odor. 26 sq. II. a measure of 

corn, holding two modii, Alcae. 96, C. I. 3561 ; cf. yfiiKvirpov. 2. 
= KitpaKaiov dpi6/xov, Hesych. 

KVTTTdJaj, fut. aaai, Frequent, of kvtttoj, to keep stooping, to go poking 
about, potter about a thing, Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 17 ; ■'rfp' Tiva 
Ar. 1. c, Tt KVTTTa^ei^ i^wv -nepl rrjv Ovpav ; Id. Nub. 509 ; dw9aai 
fidXiara irepi ras OKrjvds . . aX^iTTac k. Id. Pax 731 ; TTdpl rhv TeOveaiTa 
Plat. Rep. 469 D ; absol., KV-nrd^ovTa (rjv Id. Rival. 137B. 

KijirTO) : fut. K'uxpm : aor. eKvipa : pf. aiicvcpa : — cf. ava-, eiri—, Kara—, 
irapa-, crvy-, iirep-, {nro-KvnTw. (From y^T"^, as in Ke-Kvcp-a, 
icv<p-6s, Kvtp-os, and perh. v0os ; cf. Lat. cuh-o, cumb-o, in-cumb-o.) To 
bend forward, stoop down, -nXevpd, to ol Kvif/avTi Trap' davlSos k^e(pa- 
dvBr) II. 4. 468 ; tXaPev .. Kvipai etc TreSi'oio 17. 621, cf. 21. 69 ; oaadKL 
ycLp Kvtl/eie yipaiv mvtiv ixtvtaivaiv k.t.X. Od. II. 585 ; k. I? ttjv yijv 
Hdt. 3. 14, Ar. Fr. 349 ; «. Kdro) Id. Vesp. 279 ; KeKvcpores (Is yrjv Kai 
els rpani^as Plat. Rep. 586 A : x^/^^C^ Plut. Anton. 45 : often in aor. 
part, with another Verb, deei Kvipas runs with the head down, i. e. at full 
speed, Ar. Ran. 109 1 ; so, ofioa' eJ/xt tcvipa; Id. Eccl. 863; « T-qv yf)v kv- 
^aaa Kara fiahi^d Id. Fr. 349 ; Kvipas kaOUi eats stooping, i. e. greedily. 
Id. Pax 33; Kv\pavr(:S Si€<pp6vTL^ov, Epicr. Incert. I. 23. 2. to 

hang the head from shame, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thesm. 930; or sorrow, 
Amphis XlKdv. i. 6; or thought, Epicr. Incert. I. 21. 3. to boiv 

down under a burden, Dem. 332. 12. 4. in Archil. 32, Kvipai^ 

dudy^aoOai, cf. Hesych., Phot. 5. of animals, to be bowed for- 

ward, opp. to the erect figure of man, Arist. P. A. 2. lI ; so, Kepea 
KeKV(p6Ta Is TO (fiirpoaOfv horns bent forward, of certain African oxen, 
Hdt. 4. 183; (Tr^jv 6 (TTopiaxos [rrjs vcrreprji] K(KV(pTi Hipp. 677. 
33. II. trans, to tilt a thing /orwarcfs, cited from Philo. 

KvpPait], an unknown word in Ep. Hom. 15. 6; written Kvp/calt] in 
Suid. p. 2675 B. 

Kvp^as, avTos, 6, shortd. form of KopvPas, q. v. 

KvpPacria, Tj, a Persian bonnet or hat, with a peaked crown, prob. 
much hke the ndpa (q. v.), Hdt. 5. 49., 7. 64. — The King alone wore it 
upright, V. Ar. Av. 487 (where he compares a cock's comb to it), and 
Schol. ad 1. ; cf. the Pompeian mosaic of the battle of Issus in the Museo 
Borbonico at Naples, and Diet, of Antt. s. v. tiara ; — a poultice for a 
woman's breast is compared to it in shape, Hipp. 666. 34, cf. Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. I. 10. 

Ktippeis, «uv, al. At. Av. 1354, etc.; ol Cratin. Incert. 139, Euphor. 
Fr. 5, Lys. 185. 8 ; also KvpPi«s Anth. P. 4. 3, 83., 4. 4 ; a dat. sing. 
Kiip0tSi Nonn. D. 12. 37, acc. Kvp^iv lb. 55, dat. pi. Kvp^fcriv Ar. Av. 


861 

1. c. : (perhaps akin to itopviiPos). At Athens, triangular tablets. 
fitted at the angles so as to form a pyramid of three sides, turning on a 
pivot, and having the earliest laws written on the sides (Timae. Lex. s. v.), 
first mentioned in Cratin. 1. c, cf. Ar. 11. c, Plat. Polit. 298 D, Lysias 184. 
38, Arist. Fr. 352 ; they were of wood, acc. to Plut. Solon 25 ; of brass, 
acc. to Schol. Ar. Av. 1. c. ; of stone, acc. to Apollod. ap. Suid. ; also 
called d^ova, Eratosth. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 280, Plut. 1. c. ; but some 
represent the KvpPeis as containing the ceremonial, droves the civil laws, 
E. M. s. V. ; others describe the KvpPm as a three-sided pyramid, the 
droves as a four-sided, Schol. Ap. Rh. I.e., A. B. 274, Hesych. II. 
later, of all pillars or tablets with inscriptions. Plat. Polit. 298 D ; of 
maps, Ap. Rh. 4. 280 ; «. yrjpaXeat, of Homer's poems, Anth. P. 15. 36, 
cf. 4. 4 : — metaph. the pillars of Hercules, lb. 4. 3, 83. III. the 

sing. KvplSis is used metaph. of the Spartan scytale in Achae. ap. Ath. 451 
D ; in Ar. Nub. 448, of a pettifogging lawyer, Lat. legtdeius, as if a 
walking statute-book ; a courtesan is called k. kratpiKwv tcaKwv Aristaen. 
I. 17; cf. Paroemiogr. 

Kvppos, T6,=icvpliis, Call., acc. to Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 9. 

K-upcia, -q, V. sub icvp'ia. 

Kvpeios, a, ov, of Cyrus, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7, al. 

Kvpeoj Aesch. Pr. 330, Soph. Tr. 386; impf. kuvpovv [v] Soph. El. 1331 : 
fut. Kvp-qao) Hdt. I. 112, Trag.: aor. iKvprjaa Hes. Op. 753, Ep. Hom. 
6.6, Hdt., Eur.: pf. /tf/cypjjtfa Plat. Ale. 2. 141 B: — also Kijpco [O] Parmen. 
108, Eur. Hipp. 744, Ap. Rh., etc. : impf. (Kvpov Soph. O. C. 11,59, ^p. 
icvpov 11. 23. 281, h. Hom. Cer. 189 : fut. Kvpaoj Soph. O. C. 225 (lyr.): 
aor. 'iicvpaa, part. Kvpaas II. 3. 23, Hes. Sc. 426, Op. 689, Trag.: — Med. 
Kvpopiai [v] in act. sense, II. 24. 530. Poetic Verb, of which the two 
forms are used as required by the metre, and some tenses occur in Ion. 
Prose : I. followed by a case, to hit, light upon : 1. c. 

dat. to light upon accidentally, meet with, fall in with, Tr-qfiari icvpaai 
Hes. Op. 689; Xta>v uis ow/xaTi Kvpaas Id. Sc. 426; dpjj.ari icvpaas 
having struck against it, II. 23. 428 ; fitya Sivhpfov alOipi icvpov reaching 
to .. , Call. Cer. 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 263., 4. 945, Anth. P. 9. 710; so, (V 
TTilpacn K. Parmen. 108. b. of things, Kvpdv rivi to befal or be 

granted to him. Soph. O. C. 1291, cf. Tr. 29I, Eur. Hec. 215. — For II. 
3. 23., 23. 821, Hes. Op. 753, V. sub kirtKvpiai ; for Soph. Aj. 314, sub 
kyKvpea. 2. c. gen. to hit the mark, like rvyxdvo), (icvpaas ware 

TO^oTTji .. OKOTTov Acsch. Ag. 628 : — to reach to or as far as, ixiXdQpov 
Kvpe icdprj h. Hom. Cer. 189 : to meet with, find, alho'iaiv ^porwv Kvprj- 
aai Ep. Hom. 6. 6 ; viKpov b' eKvpcras . . fivrj/rr^pos Aesch. Pr. 739 ; 
'laovcov vavtSardv Kvpaavris Id. Pers. loil; aidfp'ias vecpkXas Kvpaaipn 
ivould I could reach .. , Soph. O. C. I083. b. to attain to, be 

master of, obtain, Lat. potiri, TiKvccv Kvpfjaat Hdt. I. 31 ; KaOapaiov lb. 
35; PaaiXrjl-qs Ta<pfis Vo. 112; Si«?;s 9. I16; dri/i'fqi 7. I58 ; Kvp-qaei 
voarinov aajrrjpias Aesch. Pers. 797 ; OTvyfpd^ piolpas rijaSe Kvpijaas 
lb. 910; Kvpovvra tu/v iira^'iav Id. Pr. 70; ^iov Xwovos Kvprjaai Soph. 
O. T. 15I4; hvaiTorixwv ydjjiojv Kvp-qaas Id. Ant. 870; firjrpos cti? icaKrjs 
(Kvpaare Eur. Med. 1363, cf. Ion 1105; dixoijifi^ ektivoj Kvpetv Id. Med. 
23, cf. Supp. 1170. 3. less often, c. acc. also like Lit. potiri, to 

reach, find, tI vvv ..Kvpw; Aesch. Cho. 214; Plov e5 Kvp-qaas Id. Theb. 
699 ; iir' uKTah viv Kvpm Eur. Hec. 698 ; rkpfxova Kvpaiv Id. Hipp. 746, 
cf. Opp. H. I. 34. b. to obtain, uvpovvTwv rd TTp6a<popa Aesch. 

Cho. 714. II. without a case, to happen, come to pass, t'i nor' 

avriKa KvpCd ; Soph. O. C. 225 ; KaXSis, f5 Kvpti turns out well, Aesch. 
Theb. 23, Soph. El. 799; and of a person, 'ATpelSrjv ftSeVai Kvpovv6' onaii 
how he fares, Aesch. Ag. 137 1 ; also, eVepa df' irtpaiv Kaicd Kvpu follow, 
Eur. Hec. 689 ; dXXa 5' If dXXojv k. Id. I. T. 865. 2. to be right, 

hit the exact truth, yvwixr) Kvpriaas by intelligence. Soph. O. T. 398 : — 
with part., toS' dv Xiyuv Kvprjaais in saying, Aesch. Supp. 589 ; lirei- 
Ka^wv Kvpui ; Soph. El. 663. 3. as auxil. Verb, like Tvyxdvai with 

partic, to turn out, prove to be so and so, a€aaicrpiivos Kvp^t Aesch. Pers. 
503, cf. Ag. 120I; ^uiv Kvpet Soph. Ph. 805; 6vwv tKvpov Id. O. C. 
1 159; Ix^pos KvpfT'Ewx. Ale. 954; and with partic. omitted, d Kvpu 
TI? ireXas (sc. oil') Aesch. Supp. 57; so that (like rvyxdvai) it sometimes 
acts merely as the copula, Iktos alr'tas Kvpds Id. Pr. 330, cf. Theb. 
23, Pers. 598 ; ttov yf/s KvptT [aJv] ; Soph. Aj. 984; (povia ae .. Kvpav 
Id. O. T. 362 ; ev Kauai tw <pa'ivet KvpSiv Id. Ph. 741, cf. Aj. 314; 
'iv TTvXaiat .. Kvpet Eur. Phoen. 1067; ev6a TrTjixdrcuv Kvpai Id. Tro. 
680. 4. KvpHv irpos .., to refer to, out' ^Ittov ovhtv irpos ere Kvpov 

Poiita Att. ap. Hesych. ; rd irpbs SiclioXijv Kvpovvra Polyb. 12. 15, 9. 

KvpT)Pd.fci>, fut. dcra, to butt with the horns, like goats or rams, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 272 ; metaph., to okiXos Kvprjfidcii he shall come butt against 
my leg, or my leg shall butt him, kick him, Ar. 1. c. : aor. med. KvpjjPd- 
craadai is cited from Cratin. (Incert. 69). II. metaph. also for 

XoiZopiai, Phot. Cf. Kvpiaaoj. 

KtipT)Pu,(ria and Kvp-riPao-is, 17, a butting with the horns, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
272, Suid. 

Kvp-r)paTT)S, ov, 6, prob. 1. for Kvpipinjs in Hesych., a quarreller. 
Ktip-qPia, ojv, rd, husks, bran, Cratin. Incert. 27, Hipp. 581. 22, 
etc. II. a bran-shop, Ar. Eq. 254. 

KtiptiPio-iTuXtjs, ov, d, a dealer in bran, Ar. Fr. 540. 
KtipT|Pos, 6, — Kvpr]0dTi]s, Hesych. 
Ktip-q^ia, T6,=Kvpfia, a windfall. Phot., Suid. 

Kt)pT)vaiK6s, Tj, ov, Cyrena'ic : ol Kvpr)vaiKol the disciples of Aristippus 
of Cyrene, Diog. L. 2. 85 ; KvpTjvaiKr) <piXoao<pia, ai'peais Strab. 837. 

KvpTjvti, 77, Cyrene, a Greek colony in Africa, Hdt. 4. 162 sqq. ; the 
people were called ol KvpT]vaiot, and the country 7? Kvprjvaia (in Lat. 
Cyrenaica), Hdt. 4. 199, etc. [Mostly v ; but i5 in Hes. Fr. 35. 2, Call. 
Apoll. 72. 93, Catull. 7. 4.] 

Kvpia, 77, authority, power, Arist. Mirab. 84, Polyb. 6. 2, 13 and 15, 6, 


862 


Kvpid^a 


etc. ; Kvpiav exeiv tlvos over one. Id. 6. 13, I ; rrepi tivos Id. 6. 14. 10: — 
in Lxx (Dan. 4. 19,, 6. 26,, 11. 5) Kvpda occurs, cf. C. I. 4040 VI. 22, 
E. M. 427. 9 ; and this form is required by the metre in Manetho 4. 
606. II. a mistress, v. Kvpios B. I. 2. 

Kvpiiijoj, =Kvp£etJa,', Hesych. 

KvpiaKos, 77, oj/, (icvpio^) of or /or a lord or master, o k. cplaKos the 
emperor's privy purse, C. I. 2827, 2842, al. II. esp. belotiging to 

the LORD {CHRIST); K. Seiirvov the LORD'S Supper, I Ep. Cor. II. 
20: — rj KvpiaKTi riiiipa the Lord's day, dies Dominica, Apocal. I. 10, cf. 
C. I. 9452 ; TO KvpiaKov (sub. Zijbjxa) the Lord's house, first in Edict. 
Maximini in Eus. H. E. 9. 10, Concil. Laod. Canon 28, H. E. 9. 5, 2 : 
V. Suicer. (Commonly assumed to be original of the Teutonic kirk, 
kirche. church; but how this Greek name came to be adopted by the 
Northern nations, rather than the Roman name ecclesia, has not been 
satisfactorily explained.) 

Kvpi-apx^io, to rule, Eust. Opusc. 184. 80, Nicet. Eugen. 

Kvpiapxia, Tj, the principle of sovereignty, of God, Dion. Ar. 

Kvpieia, ?7, = sq., Peyron Pap. Tur. I. pp. 34, 37. 

KCpievo-is, eoir, t], possession, Achmes Onir. 236. 

Kvpieuci), (Kvpios) to be lord or j?iaster of, iravTaJv Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22; 
TTjs 'Aalas lb. 3. 5, II; fxvpiojv yrji TTT)\ewv Menand. Incert. 1 76; ic. fj 
■yvvrj Tov dvSpjs Diod. I. 27: to gain possession cf, seize, tivos Polyb. I. 
7, II, etc. : — Pass, to be dominated, virS tivos Arist. Mirab. 95. I. 2. 
to have legal power to do, c. inf.. Lex ap. Aeschin. 5. 36. II. o KvpL- 
ivrjiv a logical fallacy. Plut. 2. I33T3, Arr. Epict. 2. 19, I, Luc. Vit. Auct. 
22, etc.; cf Men.ig. Diog. L. 2. 108. 

Kvp'it,'.'>, = levpiaco}, E. 548. 2. 

K-upiWiov, TO, a narrow-necked jug, also called Bo/i^vXios, Poll. 10. 68. 

Kvp'.Jis, ecos, Tj. a butting with the horns, Ael. N. A. 16. 20. 

KijpioKTovcM, to slay the LORD; KvpioKTOvta, 17, the slaying of the 
LORD; and Kupio-KTOvos, ov, slaying the LORD, Eccl. ; K. wpd^eis, said 
of those who killed the son of Saul, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I. 

Kvpio-\6KT6co, to use literal expressions, opp. to TponoXeKTeco, Eust. 633. 
26., 836. 58, etc. II. to call by the name ofKvpios, Justin. M. 

Kvpio-Xe^ia, T], the use of literal expression, as opp. to figurative, Schol. 
Plut. Phaedr. 267 C, Eust. : — Adv. KCpioXeKTiKuis, speaking literally, 
Eust. Opusc. 63. 61: also -Xcktcos, Olympiod. 

Kvpio-\oY€Ofi-ai, Pass, of icvpioXeKTioj, Clem. Al. 657. 

Ki/pioXo-yia, fi, = KvpioXf^'ia, Longin. 28, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 446. 

II. II. a calling by the name of Kvpios, 'Ecc\. 
KvpioXoyiKos, 77, 6v, speaking literally : in Clem. Al. 657, of that kind 

of hieroglyphics which consists of simple pictures of the things meant, 
opp. to nvjiSoXiKus. 

Kvpios [0], a, ov, also os, ov Eur. .Heracl. 143, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 18 : 
{icvpos) : post-Hom. Noun, I. of persons, having power or 

authority over, lord or master of. c. gen., Zevs o Ttavrav «. Find. I. 5 (4). 
67. cf. P. 2. 106; \yiuiv re koX cuiv k. TnoToj^aTwv Aesch. Ag. 878; 
vplv av ce K. OTTjaoi t^kvwv put thee in possession of.. , Soph. O. C. 
1041 ; Kupioi TToAiTctas Antipho 1 20. 40; Kvpios eaTi tivos he has power 
over a thing, Lat. penes eum est, Thuc. 4. 20 ; «. eivai dpTjVtjs Koi ttoXI- 
^011 Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 18 ; ^upiciraToi toO tepoO Thuc. 5. 53 ; tuiv avrov ic. 
Plat. Legg. 929 D, cf. Isocr. 391 C, etc. ; Oavdr .v k. with power of life 
and death, Plat. Criti. I 20 D ; so, «. -rrepl tivos Arist. Pol. 3.15,6. 2. 
Kvpios fi/ii. c. inf. (v. SiKaios c), / have authority to do, om entitled to 
do, Aesch. Ag. 104; ovtos k. opKojfj.oTav (so Reisk. for -ciiv) Eur. Supp. 
I189; K. aiioXtaai, aSiaai 5' ciKvpoi Andoc. 30. 12, cf. Thuc. 5. 63., 8. 
53; KvptujTepot Sovvai better able to give, Thuc. 4. 18; ov ..k. ovTe 
6.veXeo9ai Trok^fiov, ovt€ KaTaXvaai Xen. An. 5. J, 27 ; a.1 dpxo-l ic. 
Kplveiv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10; so also, a. tov fif] /j.(6va6Tjvai having power 
not to ■ , Id. Eth. N. 3. 5, 8. 3. followed by a dependent clause, 

K. yeviaOat, ovriva Sef KaTaoTqaaaOai Isae. 56. 26. 4. less often 

c. part., Trpiafiivovs rj nwXovvTas Kvp'iovs flvat Thuc. 5. 34 ; K. ^v 
Trpaaawv Tavra Id. 8. 51, cf. Polyb. 6. 37, 8, cf. 18. 20, lo: — c. neut. 
Adj., T( Tilj'Se KvpiwTfpos ixiv^is; Aesch. Supp. 965. cf. Eur. Bacch. 
505. 5. absol. having authority, authoritative, supreme, K. ilvai 

to have authority. Plat. Rep. 429 B ; 6 rraTrip p-ixpi tovtov k. [IffTi] 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 9; to Kvpiov the ruling power in a state. Id. Pol. 3. 
10, I ; TO. Kvpia the authorities, Dem. 424. II, Arist. Rhet. I. 8, 2 ; so, 
TO. T^crSe Tijs yfjs K. Soph. O. C. 915. II. not of persons, 

authoritative, decisive, dominant, supreme, Slxai Eur. Heracl. 1. c, cf. 
Plat. Crito 50 B ; fivOos icvptwTepos of more authority, Eur. I. A. 318 ; 
KvpiojTaT-)] Tuiv kmcTTrjixuiv y ttoXitucti Arist. Pol. 3. 12, I, cf. Plat. Rep. 
1,65 A, etc.; ai KvpiwTapai apxa'i Arist. Gael. 2. 2, 10, cf. Metaph. 2. 2, 
14; 77 (fpui'TjcriS T^s (To^i'as KupiojTepa Id. Eth. N. 6. 12, 3 ; so. KvpiojTaTT] 
enKjTTjixrj, diroSei^is, etc.. oft. in Arist. 2. opp. to a/cvpos, authorised, 
ratified, valid, vojxoi, hoyixaTa Dem. 700. 8, Plat. Legg. 926 D ; k. 
SiaOai ti to appoint by authority. Soph. O. T. 1453 ; «. TroteiaOai \Tr)v 
StKTjv'], opp. to aKvpov IT., Dem. 544. 4., 9^8. fin. ; ras avvO-qicas Kvp'ias 
voieiv Lys. 150. 35, cf Plat. Theaet. 179 B; eaTOj tcL icpidiVTa k. Lex 
ap. Dem. 545. II. 3. of times, etc., fixed, ordained, appointed, fj 

Kvp'iTj Tj/xipT] Hdt. 5. 50, 93 ; V 'c. Tcuv ■fjfxfpiwv Id. I. 48., 6. 129 ; k. iv 
■fllJ-lpa Aesch. Supp. 732 ; to5c ic. ^/^ap Eur. Ale. 105, etc. ; k. /xrjv, of a 
woman with child, i. e. the ninth month, Pind. O. 6. 52 ; — so, 'oTav fioX^ 
TO Kvpiov the appointed time, Aesch. Ag. 766 ; «. jxivei TeXos Id. Eum. 
542 : — at Athens, Kvpia eicfcXrja'ia a regular or ordinary assembly, opp. 
to avyicXrjTOS e/tKXrja'ia (one specially summoned), Ar. Ach. 19, C. I. 

III, 122, al. ; so, )7 icvp'ia [^/xipa.'] the appointed day, Dem. 541. 22; 
iiTit ?iK(v 77 K. TOV vo/xov ap. Dem. 544. 20, etc. 4. legitimate, 
regular, proper, vttvos trivos re, le. ^vvojfioTat Aesch. Eum. 127, cf. 326 : 
— «i5pto txc'" TivSs to have lawful power over, lb. 960. 5. of words, ^ 


— Kvprt], 

authorised, vernacular, Lat. proprius, k. ovofia, opp. to fieratpopa and 
yXwTTa, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 6., 3. 10, 2, Poet. 21, 5, al., Diog. L. 10. 
13, etc.: but in later writers k. ovofxa was also a proper name, Hdn. 7. 
5. III. Adv. Kvplms, V. sub voc. 

B. as Subst., Kupios, 0, a lord, master, Lat. domimis, epith. of 
gods, Pind. P. 2. 106, Soph. Aj. 734, etc.: an owner, possessor, lord, 
master, tolol k. toifxaTuv Aesch. Cho. 65S, cf. 689, etc. ; or 6 Kvpios 
alone, the head of a family, master of a house (cf. novpos, Kovp'iSios'), 
icvpLOS being lord of wife and children, heairoTTjs of slaves, cf. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 965 ; but also in reference to slaves, Ar. Fl. 6, Antipho 1 20. 1-5, 
Arist. Pol. 2. g, 4: — also, the guardian of a girl, Isae. 59. 26; and 
generally, a guardian or trustee. Id. 51. 22, Dem. 1054. 18., I134. 22, 
etc. : — later, icvpit was a form of respectful address, like French sire, our 
sir. Germ. Herr, Ev. Jo. 12. 21., 20. 15, Act. Ap. 16. 30, etc. 2. 
as fem., icvp'ia, 77, a mistress, esp. mistress or lady of the house, Lat. 
domina, Fhilem. Incert. I2I, Menand. UXok. 2, Plut., etc.; in voc. 
madam, Dio C. 48. 44. II. in Inscrr. as a name of divers gods, 

Z(vs, ''Epfj.TjS, ILpuvos, etc., v. C. I. Index III : so Kvpia, of Artemis, etc., 
lb. 2. in Lxx, 6 Kvpioj, =Hebr. JEHOVAH; in N. T. esp. of 

CHRIST. 

Ktipio-nqs, 7JT0S, 77, dominion, Ep. Eph. I. 21 ; in pi., Ep. Col. I. 16. 

Kiipicro-u, Att. -^Tti>, fut. (fo), to butt with the horns, like rams (Phot.) ; 
of bulls, o Tavpos S' toiKev icvpl^nv Poeta ap. Hephaest. 77, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
516 A ; K. dXXrjXovs atSrjpois Kepaai Id. Rep. 586 B :— metaph. of floating 
corpses knocking against the shore, k. laxvpdv x^Lva Aesch. Pers. 310. 

Kupnovi)|xla>, to call by a proper name, Eust. 635. 6. 

K-upioivvp-ia, Tj, propriety of name, Eust. 652. 40, etc. 

Kupi-a)vCp,os, ov, named after the LORD, ij ic. (with or without ^fiepa"), 
= 77 KvpiaKTi, Eust. Opusc. 42. 48, etc. 

KOpitos, Adv. of Kvpios, like a lord or master, authoritatively, Aesch. 
Cho. 685, Isocr. 68 E. II. regularly, legitimately, properly, 

by law, K. ^xc-v to be fixed, hold good, Aesch. Ag. 1 78, Isae. 66. 9 ; so, 
K. yevfadai Plat. Legg. 925 C ; k. Kal irpwTws Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4 ; to 
K. ev Id. de An. 2. 1,7, etc. : — also, k. alTetaOai, suo jure. Soph. Ph. 63 ; 
Sovvat Dem. 954. 20. III. just, exactly. Plat. Farm. 1 36 C, 

etc. IV. of words, in their proper or vernacular se?tse, opp. to 

fX6Tacpop3. or /caTa ii^Taipopav, Arist. Top. 4. 3, 4., 6. 2, 3, Metaph. 4. 4, 
8, al. ; Comp., KvpiujTtpov XiytaOai Id. Eth. N. i. 7, 13, etc. 

KUpKailT], V. KVpffa'lTJ. 

KvpKavaci), rare form for Kvaavaai, K. 'oXeBpov Tivi Ar. Thesm. 429 ; 
Pass., Hipp. 610. 38 : — cf. E. M. 543. 53., 1213. 49. 

Kvpp.a, TO, {Kvpo}) that which one meets with or finds, i. e. a booty, 
prey, spoil, c. dat., dvhpaai Sva/ieveeaaiv eXwp Kal Kvp/xa yweaBai II. 
5. 488 ; Kval KvpfJ-a yeveaOai I'j. 272 ; olavoiaiv eXajp Kal k. y. Od. 3. 
271 ; Giiptaaiv 5. 473 ; (pu/Kyai Kal IxOvai 15. 480. II. in Ar. 

Av. 430, of a person, one who gets booty, a swindler. 

Kijpvos, 77, Cyrnus, ancient name of Corsica, Hdt. I. 165 : ot Kvpvioi 
Id. 7. 165 ; Kvpvia yrj, proverb, of a nest of robbers, Paroemiogr. 

Kvpos, o, Cyrus : 1. o irpuT^pos, the elder Cyrus, Hdt., 

etc. 2. o vewTfpos, the brother of Artaxerxes, Xen. An. I. I, I, 

etc.: — 0? K!i;p€iO( the Greeks formerly in his service. Id, Hell. 3, 2, 7, etc. 

KCpos, fos, TO, supreme power, authority, infiuence, k. e'xf"' d^fpi 
TIVOS Aesch. Supp. 391 ; tuiv irpay/xdTwv to k. e'xc'i' Hdt. 6. I09 ; aTraf 
TO K. ex^i-v Thuc. 5. 38, cf. Plat. Gorg. 450 E, 451 A, B ; k. ex^'" ■"'^P' 
Tii'os Id. Crat. 435 C. 2. an authority (concrete), Lat. potestas. 

Id. Legg. 700 C. II. confirmation, validity, security, certainty, 

ex^^v Kvpos ^K^KvpuiaSai, Soph. O.C. 1780; rj vvv ..virap^ei Kvpos rjiiipa 
KaXwv Id. El. 919. — Kvpos and all its derivs., unless Kolpavos belongs to 
the same Root, are post-Homeric. (From y'KTP come also Kvp-6ai, 
Kvp-ios ; cf. Skt. sur-as {fortis), ^ur-ata {fortitudo) ; perh. also Koip-avos, 
and Lat. cur-ia.) 

KCpoci), (Kvpos) to make valid, confirm, ratify, accomplish, determine, 
Lat. ratum facere, Sujiois . . tt]v5' kKvpccaas (paTiv Aesch. Pers. 227: 
(paTis TTjS' kicvpuaiv [toSe] lb. 521 ; TaOra Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; tov yo/iov 
lb. 126 ; 77 eKKXrjala Kvpwaaaa TavTa dteXvOrj Thuc. 8. 69, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
369 ; TTjV jj-oTpav Plat. Rep. 620 E ; Tr)v yvw/xijv, to Soyfia, tt/v ipijtpov 
Polyb. I. II, I, etc. : — Med. to accomplish one's end, Xoyai KvpovaOai tcL 
navTa Plat. Gorg. 451 C, D : — Pass, to be ratified, determined, etc., vplv 
KvpajSrjvat to .. irprjyiia Hdt. 8. 56, cf. Thuc. 4. 125 ; tovs KvpaiOivTas 
[twv vufxav^ Andoc. 11. 36, cf. Dem. 485. 13 ; to rprjcpKriia to Kvpcudiv 
TTepl TovToiv C. I. 1570a. 4t, al., cf. (Tnnvpooj: — generally, ttoi KiKvpcuTai 
TeXos; at what point hath the end been fixed or determined ? Aesch. Supp. 
603, cf. Cho. 874 ; irplv K^KVpSiaOai ffipayas before it has been ac- 
complished, Eur. El. 1069 : — c. inf., iK^KvpooTo avp-liaXXeiv it had been 
decided to fight, Hdt. 6. 110, cf. 130; eKvpiidrj vavp-ax^^iv Id, 8. 
56. 2. K. h'lKTjV to decide it, Aesch. Eum. 581, 639. 3. c. inf. 

to decree or ordain that .. , TJjprjOrjvai tov vofiov Arist. Fr. 551. 

Kvpcrdvios, o, Lacon. word for veavlas or ifptjBos, Ar. Lys. 983, 1 248 : 
— Phot, cites a form OKvpOavia (to) =i<pr]Poi ; and Hesych. gives 
aKvp9aXtas, OKvpSaXios. auvpOaXia (to), OKvOpa^, in the same sense : 
cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 2. 

KvpCTO-TeKvos, V. sub Kpeiaa6T€KV0S. 

KupTaivdj, to be bent or curtailed, Suid. s. v. v06s. 

KvpT-avxTJv, o, crook-necked, Pacuvius' incurvicervicus, Quintil. 
1.5.67. 

Kupreia, fj, fishing with the KvpTij, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

KupTStis, ecus, o, one that fishes with the KvpTrj, Opp. H. 3. 352 ; also 
KiipT€-UTT|s, OV, 6, Anth. P. 6. 230. 

KupxT), 6, like KvpTos, 6, a fishing-basket, weel, Lat. nassa, Hdt. I. 191, 
Diod. 3. 19 ; cxoiv'tSi k. Nic. Al. 546, cf. Archil. 167. 


Kvpria 

Kvprta, )7, {KVf>TO%) ivicker-worli, a wicJter shield, Diod. 5. 33. 
KTjpTiao, (Kyprds) 6e croohed or Manetho 4. 1 19, in Ep. form 

KupTiSiov, TO, Dim. of Kvprot, Diosc. I. 62 : — also KVprCs, tSot, i), 
Nic. Al. 493, 0pp. H. 5. 600, Diosc. 4. 157. 
KvpTiov, TO, jiar/ o/a chariot. Poll. I. 143. 
KvpTO-Parem, /o walh with bent back, Eccl. 

KvpTO-eLSris, e'r, gibbous, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 28. 17, E. M. 545. 35. 

KvpTO-KaiTTjXos, o, a dealer in fiihing-taclde, C.I. 9180. 

KvpTOs, 6,=icvpT-q, Sappho 139, Plat. Soph. 220 C; t£ toS icvprov 
ir\eyfiari Id. Tim. 79 D ; i^rjTe i~fpr)yop6aiv ix-qre tvSovot K. weels that 
catch by day and night. Id. Legg. 823 E ; icvprw OTjpcveiv tovis ix^vi 
Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 4, etc. 2. a bird-cage, Lat. cavea, \vyoT(VX'fj^ 

Anth. P. 9. 562. 

Kvpros, 17, <JV, (v. Kipico's) curved, arched, icvfia (v. Kopv<p6ai) II. 4.426; 
KVjiara Kvpra, tpaXTipioiovTa (cf. Kvproai) 13. 799; 6a.Xaaaa Kvprbv 
(Tracppi^ii Mosch. 5. 5 ; also, tu) 5e ot cu/^cu icvprw round, humped, II. 2. 
2l8, cf. Anth. P. II. 120; fipaxiojv k. is to e^cu jxepos Hipp. Fract. 
758 ; K. Tpoxos Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; icvprfi KaixrjXos Babr. 40. 2 ; Kapldis 
Ophelio KaX. I. 2. in Math, convex, opp. to koTXos (concave), 

0V(J7;s T^j KvpTTj; nai atpaipoeiSovs Arise. Meteor. 2. 7, 3 Trepi ras 
kitKu\peis \f] atXTjvrf^ ati KvpTTjv exei TfjV opl^ovaav ypapix-qv Id. Gael. 
2-14. 17- 

KvproTTjs, )jTos, fj, a curving, arching, t^s OaXaaatjs Strab. 12 ; of the 
shoulders, Plut. 2. 26 B : gibbosity, of the moon, lb. 922 D. 2. in 

Math., convexity, opp. to koiXottjs, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 7, Meteor. 4. 9, 7. 

KvpToio, (KvpTus) to curve or bend into an arch, Kvprwv vuira, of a bull 
preparing to charge, Eur. Hel. 1558 ; TTjV x^'/"^ vnip tov h^tuittov k. 
Ath. 629F; Xa'tipea Anth. P. 10. 15: — Pass., Kvfta TrapfaraOTj, ovpi'i 
Jcrov, KvprcoBlv (cf. Kvprus), Od. II. 244; KvprovoOai po-xiv Opp. C. 3. 
273; also in Prose, 01 (po'iviKis vtto fiapov; irit^u/j.^voi itvpTovvrai Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, II : — aor. I med. knvpTwaavTO Nona. 37.564. 

KVpTa)p.a, t6, a curve, bend, tov uareov k. its natural outward curve, 
Hipp. Fract. 758 ; ixiTa(ppivov Luc. Indoct. 7 ; to icara rrjv paxiv k, 
Diod. 2. 54. 2. the rotundity of a full bladder, Hipp. Art. 814: a 

swelling, Id.Progn. 40, al.: the bowl of a cup, Ath. 488 C: — as military 
term, a half-moon, Polyb. 3. 113, 8, etc. 

Kvpxciv, a}vo^, u, a hunchback. Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 92. 

KV'pTucris, ecus, r/, a being humpbacked, Galen. 12. 367, E. M. 774. 12. 

Kvpji, V. sub Kvpeco. 

Kijp'a)[jLa, TO, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 230. 16. 

Kvpcocris [i>], eojs, j), {Kvpoai) a ratification, Thuc. 6. I03, Joseph. A. J, 
4. 8, 44, etc. ; Traaa . .7] k. hih tSiv Xuywv lari Plat. Gorg. 450 B. 
KijpuTeov, verb. Adj. one must ratify, Eus. H.E. 3. 25, 2. 
KvipcoTrip, rjpos, o, otie who has the Kvpos, a sovereign, Hesych. 
KvpMTiKos, 77, uv, establishing, Clem. Al. 923 (vulg. KupioiTi/ti;), etc. 
K-ucrai [C], Ep. Kucro-ai, inf. aor. of Kvviai; but Ktjcrai of kvco. 
Kij(raiJievT| (not KvaaapLivri), v. sub leva II. 

kvctGos, o, {icvm\ pudenda muliebria, Eupol. IIoA. 5, Ar. Ach. 782, al. 
Kvcriaco = -ira(rx';Tida), Com. ap. Hesych. 

Kutro-PdKxapis, iSos, o, =0 tov Kvaov pvp'i^wv. Com. ap. Hesych. 

Kvt70-86xT] (,or -86kt)), y, a sort of stocks, Alciphro 3. 72 ; cf. Kvipoiv II. 

Kvo'C-XaKiov, wvoi, 6, =iTaiSepaaTTjs, from the Spartans being accused 
of the practice, Aristarch. ap. Hesych., Phot. 

Kuo-o-Xap.iris, t'Sos, fi,=TtvyoKap.TTis, Hesych. 

1CUT0-\6TXT]S, 01;, o, an obscene talker, Eust. 746. 14. 

Kutro-VLTTTirjs, o, = i:upvos. Com. ap. Hesych. 

Kucros, o, {KvoS) = KvaBos, Hesych. II. = 7^7:7, Id. 

KucTOXTlvT], 77, =Ku<ToSox'7. Hcsych. II. = 6ypu7rpa;«Tia, Id., Phot. 

KvtTcra, Kvicro-ai, v. sub levvicu. 

KU(T<7a(jL6VTj, f. 1. for KvaafiivT], v. sub icvai II. 

K'jcrcrapos, o, =Kvavs II, Hipp. 238. 27, Galen. ; cf. icvrrapos. 

K1JC7TT), ?7, expl. by Hesych. apros ffiroyy'iTrjs. 

Kvariy^, lyjos, ij. Dim. of Kvaris, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

Kuo-Tiov, TO, (kvuttj) a plant ivhich bears its fruit in a bladder, Lat. 
vedcalis, a kind of cTpv^i'or, Diosc. 4. 72. 

KucTTis, fws and los, Tj, {kvo)), like Kvarrj, the bladder, II. 5. 67., 13. 
652, Soph. Fr. 462, Plat. Tim. 91 A, etc, ; wcrirep kvgtiv cpvaav of the 
wind swelling out the clouds, Ar. Nub. 405 ; k. ve'ta, used as a bag, 
pouch. Id. Fr. 425 ; oiVou Kvard^ nearas Ath. 20 A. II. k. 

b(p9a'Kp.ov the prominence beneath the eye, Polemo Physiogn. 236, cf. 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 25 (where Kvarih^s). 

k-utTvos, o, the calyx of the pomegranate, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 4, etc. 

kCtivJ)St]S, es, (e7So9) like a icvtlvos, Theophr. H.P. 4. 10, 3. 

KiiTLS, I'Sos, fj, (Kvai) a small chest, trunk, box, Schol. Ar. Pax 665 
(where Coraes restored KvriSa for icvriSia). 

KVTtcnr]-v6p.os, ov, (vijjiopai) eating cytisus, Nic. Al. 572. 

KUTicros [c], o, cytisus, a shrubby kind of clover, Medicago arborea, 
Hipp. 583. 48, Cratin. MaA0. i. 8, Eupol. hty. I. 3, Theocr. 10. 30. 

KVT(Ais. i5os, ij, a kind of planter. Luc. Alex. 22, 53. 

KtiTO-Yao-TCop, opos-, u, fj, with capacious belly, Anth. P. 6. 305, as 
Toup. for /cuacTTopas. 

KUTOs [p], eos, TO, {kvq}) : — a hollow, kvicXcv of a shield, Aesch. Theb. 
495 ; dcTJriSos Eur. Fr. 185 ; Bwpaicos Ar. Pax 1224. cf. Eur. El. 473 ; 
XiPrjTos Id. Cycl. 399 ; TpiiroSot Supp. 1202 ; icriXiKos Plat. Com. Incert. 
9 '.—of a ship, the hold, Polyb. 16. 3. 4, etc. 2. atiy vessel, a vase, 

jar, urn, Aesch. Ag. 322, 816, Soph. 1^1. 1142, etc. ; ttX^ktuv k. a basket, 
. Eur. Ion 37; KoiXoawjiaTov k. Antiph. 'AcfipoSitr. I. 2. 3. 'any- 

thing that contains or covers, to ttjs icfthaXTj; 11. Plat. Tim. 45 A ; to 
6vta9ev k. the occiput, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 15; — toS Gajpaicot, k. i.e. Ae^j, 


— Kvu). 863 

chest. Plat. Tim. 69 E ; so, Tb dV<u k., Arist. ; t^ t^s ipvxv^ k. i. e. the 
body. Plat. Tim. 44 A: hence, absol., the body, avopdw kvt^i Soph. Tr. 
12 ; the trunk, hicL iravTot tov ic. Plat. Tim. 74 A, cf. Legg. 964 E; to d-n' 
avxivoi piexp^ aidolojv K. Arist. H. A. I. 7, I, cf. P. A. 4. 10, 1 2, al. 

KIJTOS [iJ], coy, TO, the Lat. cutis (v. cicfvos fin.), skin, Lyc. 1316, 
Diod. I. 35. 
Ktixpa, Sicil. for xi'Tpa, Greg. Cor. 341. 

KVTTapiov, TO, Dim. of icimapos, Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 26., 4. 4, 6. 
KtiTTdpov, T<$, =sq. 3, Ar. Thesm. 516, nisi legend, icvrrapos. 
KVTTapos, o, {kvtos) the cell of a comb, in which the larvae of bees, 
wasps, and hornets are deposited, Ar. Vesp. I III, Arist. H.A. 5. 19, 8., 5. 
22, 9., 5. 23, 4, al. 2. a cell, in plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7 : 

esp. the flowering tuft of the pine, lb. 3. 3, 8. 3. metaph., roxi- 

pavov Tuv IC. the concave vault of heaven, Ar. Pax 199. 
KUTiov, oij'OS', o, a hollow, Eccl. 

KO(f)aY(o"yca), to carry the neck arched (v. sq.), Liban. 4. p. 203. 
Kti(()-a7a)Yos 'iVTTOf, o, a horse that goes with the neck arched and head 
low, Xen. Eq. 7, 10. 
KOcjjaXcos, a, ov, poet, for icvcpo^, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

Kij<{>c-\Xa [C], TO., (akin to KvireXXov) : — only in Alexandrian Poets, 1. 
the hollows of the ears, Lyc. 1402. 2. clouds of mist. Call. Fr. 300; - 
(Dind. restores icvipeXX' for ve(pr] 5' in Aesch. Supp. 793) ; in Lyc. I426, 
K. iwv clouds of arrows. 
Kv<))T), fj, Cret. for icecpaXfj, Hesych. 

Kvcj)!, cof, and ecus, to, an Egyptian medicine, compounded of several 
stimulating drugs, Diosc. 1. 24: — icoT(pi in Ath. 66 F, Gramm. 

Kv<j)0-6L5T|S, is, of the nature or quality of icvtpi, Galen. 13. 585, 
587. II. (Kv<p6s) curved, convex, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 74, 130. 

Kti<|)6-vcoTOS, ov, crook-backed, Antiph. ^iXoO. I. 18. 
KV(|)6o|xat., Pass, to have a humped back, Hipp. Art. 806 ; KvipovTai 
/5dx's 807, Galen. 

Kti4>6s, fj, 6v, {/cvirTCi}, K^Kixpa") bent forwards, bent, stooping, hump- 
backed (cf. AopSdj), OS yfjpai icvcpos irjv Kat fivpla fihrj Od. 2. 16 ; 
K. dvfjp, K. TrpeafSvTTjs Ar. Ach. 703, PI. 266; eXiaaOai is to Kvpov to 
have curvature of the spine, Hipp. Art. 806 ; TpiyXai n. Epich. 37 Ahr. ; 
often of shrimps, from their form, Eubul. T(t0. 4, Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 A, 
Anth. P. 5. 185 ; but by twv KapiSav al Kv<pa'i Arist. denotes a particu- 
lar species, Palaemon squilla, H.A. 4. 2, 2., 5. 17, 8 ; vtto k. cpoTpov 
Epigr. Gr. 618. 14. II. curved, round, of a cup, Ath. 482 E. 

kC<J)OS, cos, to, a hump, hunch, Hipp. Art. 807, Aet. in Phot. Bibl. 180. 
6, Arcad. II. = KvireXXcv, E. iVI. 549. 8. 

Ki)<j>6'n]S, '7T0S, y, a being bent or hump-backed, Hipp. Acut. 387. II. 
rotundity, Ath. 482 £. 
Ki)4>oop.a, TO, a hump on the back, Hipp. Art. 807, Galen. 
Kvi<j)a)v, cui'os, 0, {KV(p6s) a crooked piece of wood, the bent yoke of the 
plough, Theogn. 1 201 : Kixpwvt'S, also, two bars in the frame of a 
chariot, Poll. 10. 143. II. a sort of pillory in which slaves or 

criminals were fastened by the neck, iv tw k. avvi^a c'xcii' Cratin. Nc/j. 
8, cf. Ar. PI. 476, 606; Seefjvat iv rw k. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15. 2. one 

who has had his neck in the pillory, a knave, Lat. furcifer. Archil. 166, 
Luc. Pseudol. 17. III. part of a woman's dress, Posidipp. Incert. 16. 

Kv<j)a>viov, TO, a kind of salue, Alex. Trail. I. p. 22 : Struve icvcpivov 
(from icv(pt). 

Kt)4>a)VLor[ji,6s, o, punishment by the nvcpcov, Schol. Ar. PI. 476. 
Kv4>ci)cris [0], cct)j, fj, a being humpbacked, Hipp. Art. 812. 
Kijxpap.os, d, a bird that migrates with quails, Arist. H.A. 8. 12, II 
(v. 11. /fc'xpa/ifoj m'xpa/xos) : — acc. to some, the ortolan ; but Sundevall 
thinks that Kvxpa/j.os, icpl^, upTvyojxfjTpa are all names of the corn-crake, 
rail : — written iciyicpapias in Hesych. ; cychramus in Plin. 10. 33. 

kuiJ/cXt), y, any hollow vessel: a chest, box (whence Cypselus was 
called), Hdt. 5. 92, 4, 5, Plut. 2. 164 A, Paus. 5. 17, 5 ; ic. i^piSi/ivos, 
of a corn-chest, Ar. Pax 631 : — a bee-hive, Plut. 2. 6oi C ; cf. KVTTapos: 
— metaph., icvxpiXai <ppovrjfiaTajv boxes full of thoughts, Comic. Anon. 
268. II. //ic Ao/fcii^ 0/ /Ae ear. Poll. 2.85, Hesych.: — hence, 2. 

like icvifieXts, ear-wax, KVJpeXrjv . . cxcu . . iv tocs wa'iv, proverb, of 
stupid men. Comic. Anon. 28, cf. Eupol. IIoA. 17. (Prob. from kvtttqj, 
KVipaj : cf. Lat. capsa, capsula.) 
Kvii|jcXi8ai, 01', descendants of Cypselus, Theogn. 894, Plat. Phaedr. 236 B. 
Kvij/cXvov, to. Dim. of Kvxf/iXrj, a bee-hive, Arist. H.A. 9. 40, 55. 
Ku4'E^iS- <So?. fj. Dim. of Kvif/eXr], v. sub KviptXos. II. luax in 

the ears, Luc.Lexiph. l, Liban. 4. 144: — so kvi4(6Xitt]S, pviros, 6, E. M.: 
— Km[;6X6pu£i-TOS, ov, {pvw) stopped up with wax, wra Luc. Lexiph. I. 

ktjvI/eXos, o, the swift, Hirundo apus {aiTovs), Arist. H.A. 9. 30, l ; but he 
describes their nidification {icvxf iXia) in a way that only applies to the 
sand-martin, H. riparia, lb. ix. = KvxpeXis II, Tzetz. Hist. 8. I99. 

kvo;, post-Hom. form of Kvioj (except in aor. I, v. infr. Il) : I. in 
pres. and impf., of females, to conceive, AafSSa icvei ri^ei Se ktA. 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Theogn. 39. loSi, Ar. Fr. 458, Xen., etc.; icvai 
jiyva oySoov rjZrj Luc. D. Meretr. 2. I ; k. oltto tlvos Luc. Gall. 19. 2. 
rarely c. acc, be pregnant with, KvfjjiaTa Arist. H. A. 5. II, 4; TratS'iov 
Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 4; metaph., 17 ipvxv P-ov dci tovto Kvovaa (al. 
icvovaa) Sifjyev Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 35 : — Pass, to be borne in the zvomb, of 
the foetus, Arist. Piobl. I. 9, 2. II. in aor. act. iicvaa. Causal, of 

the male, to impregnate, metaph., ojxPpos eicvcre yatav Aesch. Fr. 38, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 2. 24 ; and aor. med. iKvaaprjv, of the female, to 
conceive, hv riice Kvaajxivrj (as in Hom. viroKvaajiivTj^, Hes. Th. 
125, cf. 405, h. Hom. 26. 4; Zrjvi by Zeus, Asius ap. Paus. 2. 6, 4; 
oCTffous . . KvaaTo KtjTCo Euphor. Fr. 86. — The forms Kvico and KVai seem 
to be used indifferently, though the Atticists prefer Kvio) : but it may be 
observed that Kviaj is more common in the trans, sense, kvoj in the inU. 


864 


The causal sense belongs only to the aor. fKvffa, which must be distin- 
guished from eKvaa (aor. I of Kwicv): ignorance of this diff. of quantity 
led even Wolf to write vTro/tvcraafiivr] in Horn. 

Kijojv, 6 and 77, both in Hom., the masc. more freq., gen. Kvvos, dat. 
Kvvt, acc. Kvva, voc. /cvov, later also kvwv. Bast App. Ep. Cr. p. 15 : — 
pi., nom. Kvves, gen. kvvuiv, dat. Kvcri Ep. Kvveaai II., acc. Kvvas : (v. 
sub fin.). A dog or bitch, Horn., etc.; with epithets denoting swiftness 
(raxeey, dpylwoSes, iroSas dpyol) and fierceness {Kapxo-poSovTe;, vkaKO- 
licapoi, wixTjarai); of shepherds' dogs, II. 10. 183., 12. 302; but in Hom. 
most commonly of hounds, as boar-hounds, lion-hounds, 8. 338 ; Kvves 
Grjp^vTai or drjpevrfjp^s II. 325, etc.; Kvve ddure Orjprj^ 10. 360; their 
habit of baying at a dangerous quarry noticed in 18. 585, cf. 5. 476 ; 
later, when of hounds, mostly in fem., as in Soph. Aj. 8, Eur. Hipp. 18, 
and often in Xen. Cyn. ; the Laconian breed was famous. Soph. 1. c, 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 3, al. ; and, later, the Molossian or Epirotic, lb. 3. 21, 
3, and V. MoAoiTcrur ; also the Indian, Id. G. A. 2. 7, 9 ; and the Maltese 
lap-dogs were not unknown, Id. H. A. 9. 6, 11 : — proverb., Kvaiv ir^ivwaiv 
ovxi tipwaiixa ' not fit for a dog,' Comic. Anon. 41 ; x^^P°^ eptOi<jai 
■ypadv -q Kvva Menand. Incert. 258 ; Kvva Sepav SeSap/j-ivriv Pherecr. 
Incert. I : 77 kvcuv KaTa/cei/xevrj ev tti (parvy ' a dog in a manger,' Luc. 
Indoct. 30, al. ; x"^"'''''' X"?''" ^vva yivaat it's ill to let a dog ' taste 
blood,' Theocr. 10. 11 ; — vrj or fid tov nvva was the favourite oath of 
Socrates, Plat. Apol. 21 E, Gorg. 482 B, Cratin. Xeip. 11, cf. Schol. 
Plat. Apol. 22 A, Suid. ; and afterwards used familiarly at Athens, Ar. 
Vesp. 83 ; it prob. originated in a wish to avoid using sacred names, such 
as vfj TOV Ala, attributed to men in a state of primitive simplicity, oSs 
/xeyiaTos bpKos .. kvwv, tirena xV^t Sfovs 5' eaiyojv, cf. Kpdn^rj 2, 
2. II. as a word of reproach, often in Hom. of women, to 

denote shamelessness or audacity, but less coarse than among us ; for 
Helen calls herself so, II. 6. 344, 356; Iris so names Athena, 8. 423; 
and Hera Artemis, 21. 481 ; of the maids in the house of Ulysses, 
Od. 18. 338., 19. 91, 154, 372; later, y pa^cpSus k., of the Sphinx, 
Soph. O.T. 391, cf. Aesch. Fr. 234: — of men it rather implies rashness, 
recklessness, fury, II. 8. 298, 527, Od. 17. 248., 22. 35; but also impu- 
dence, as in Kvvwnrjs, KvvT^pos, qq. v. ; fcaKat icvves, of men, II. 13. 623. 
— The bad character of the dog is general in Eastern countries, where 
they are often the only scavengers, whence the phrase kXiipia reSx^ 
KWiaaiv II. I. 4, cf. II. 817., 17. 254., 24. 409, Aesch. Supp. 800, Soph. 
Ant. 1017, Aj. 830 ; — but the story of old Argos shews that Hom. well 
knew the dog's virtues, Od. 17. 291 sq. ; we find dogs guarding the 
door (v. TTvXaojpo?) ; barking at strangers only, 16. 4 sq., cf. 14. 29, 
II. 10. 181 ; (so Agamemnon is called tuiv UTaOnwv k. the trusty watch- 
dog, Aesch. Ag. 896 ; and Clytaemnestra Saj/xaTcav k., lb. 607, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1023) ; chiefs are followed by favourite hounds, ovk o7o? ap.a Twye 
Kvves TToSas dpyoi tirovTO, of Telemachus going to the council, Od. 2. 
II, cf. 17. 62 ; they are fed from their master's table (v. Tpane^di, 
awTpdir^^os). 2. at Athens a nickname of the Cynics, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 10, 7, Anth. P. 7. 65, 413, Diog. L. 6. 19 and 60. III. the 

Trag. apply the term (with specific epithets), to the servants, agents or 
•watchers of the gods, as the eagle is Aioj ttttjvos kvwv, Aesch. Pr. 1022, 
cf. Ag. 136, Soph. Fr. 766; the griffins also are Zrjvb^ dicpay^is Kvves, 
Aesch. Pr. 803 ; the Furies are iJ.tTdSpop.oi . . iravovpyrjixdTojv atpvKToi 
Kufcj, Soph. El. 1388, cf. II. 8. 527, Aesch. Cho. 924, Trag. ap. Ar. Ran. 
472 ; Pan is the kvwv of Cybele, Pind. Fr. 66 ; the Bacchantes are 
hvaari% k., Eur. Bacch. 977 ; the hydra Atpvrjs k.. Id. H. F. 420 ; a 
great fish, Ip'iTwvos k. Lyc. 34 ; so Alexis ludicrously calls sparks 
'HfataTov Kvvts, MiA. i. 16 ; and the planets in Pythagor. lore were 
^epaeipovTji k., Clem. 676. IV. a sea-dog, mentioned as a fish in 

Od. 12. 96, cf Opp. H. I. 373, Cratin. UXovt. 3 ; of the shark species, 
like our dog-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 11, 8 ; Anaxipp. 'EttiS. speaks of fic^x'as 
k., which seems to be the sword-fish. 'V. = (r€ipios, the dog-star, 

the dog of Orion, placed among the stars along with its master, 
II. 22. 29; 'Kvvbs ipvxpdv Svffiv Soph. Fr. 94I ; irpd tov Kvvos Eupol. 
K6\aK. II ; /xcrd kvvus i^LToX-qv, irept k. k. Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 5, H. A. 
8. 19, II; iiri kvv'i lb. 8. 15, 9; vrrb Kvva lb. '5. 15, 7, etc.: cf. 
Seiptos. VI. the worst throw at dice, Lat. damnosi canes, canicula. 

Poll. 9. 100, Bust. 1289 ult. VII. the frenum praeputii,'Resyc\\.. 

Galen. : generally ^alZoiov, Ar. Lys. 158, Anth. P. 5. 105. VIII. 
the fetlock joint of a horse, Hesych. ; — so, icvvrivoSes are fetlocks in Xen. 
Eq. I, 4 and 15, Poll. I. 188, 191 ; cf. Kvvo^drqs. IX. a spas- 

modic distortion of the mouth, so called from a dog's grin (rictus), 
Galen. 8.41; kwikos airaa/jios. Id. 18. 2,930. 'S..=aTroiJ.ayZa\ia, 
Diosc. ap. Eust. 1857. 19. XI. ^vX'ivrj K. = Kvv6(TBaTOs, Orac. ap. 

Ath. 70 C. (With KVWV, Kvvds, cf Skt. iva, ^van, Zd. ^pa {airaKa is 
cited as Median by Hdt. I. 110, cf. also Russ. sobaka) ; Lat. canis {chieii) ; 
Goth, hun-ds {kvwv) ; O. Norse hun-dr ; A. S. hmid, etc.) 

Kco, for Ttw, often in Hdt. 

Kaja^cu, = ttOiafa;, q. v. 

KcoaKos, T), 6v, of Cos : KwaKai wpoyvwaai or al KwaKal, a work by 
Hippocrates of Cos. 

Ktuas, TO, in Hom. both in sing, and irreg. pi. Kwea, dat. Kweai : 
later contr. kw? (q. v.) : — a fleece, used as bedding, etc., OToptaav A-^xos, 
.. Kwid T€ prjyus Tf 11. 9. 661 (657), cf Od. 23. 180; dUxjjqTov ^oirjv 
(XTopta , aiiTap vwepdev K^ea ttoXX' otav 20. 3, cf. 142 ; x^"^'' 
XXtjpds pwiras Kai Kwas vircpOev 16. 47 ; <ptp€ Sij hlippov Kai KcDas ctt' 
avTOv 19. 97; I'Spvcrev irapd SaiTt, Kujeffiv ev ptaXaKolat 3. 38, cf. 17. 32: 
— later, of the golden fleece, which Jason fetched from Colchis, K. ai- 
yXdiv xpvoew dvadvcp Pind. P. 4. 411; ewXeov enl to k. h Alav Hdt. 7. 
193; f^eya. K. Mimnerm. II ; Td xp'^fff'ov K. Theocr. 13. 16. — Cf. kw- 
Stov. (Perhaps akin to Ku/xat, Kotpidtu : v. Curt. 45.) 


kcoPt|\ti, 77, a needle, Hesych. ; hence K(i)Pit)\ivTi, ly, a needle-woman. 
Id. II. sexual intercourse. Id., Phot. 

KC0P1810V, TO, Dim. of sq., Anaxandr. hvK. I, Sotad. 'E7«A.ei. 2. 22. 
[-/Sr- Anaxandr. I.e. (anapaest.), but -jSf- in Sotades I.e. (iamb.).] 

KcoPios, 6, Lat. gobius or gobio, a fish of the gudgeon kind, Epich. 41 
Ahr., Simon, ap. Ath. 106 E, Hipp. 543. 40, Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, etc. 

kcoPCttjs, ov, 6, like the gudgeon, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9: fem. KuptTis 
dtpVTj, Ibid., cf. Hices. ap. Ath. 284 F. 

Kcopi(oST)S, es, (dSos) like a kwPlos, Plut. 2. 980 F. 

KO)8dpi.ov [a], TO, Dim. of kwSiov, Cratin. Aiov. 8, Ar. Ran. 1 203. 

KtbSeia, 57, («oTTa) the head, 6 5i cprj, Kuibnav dvaax^'" H- 14- 499 : of 
plants, a poppy-head, Nic. Al. 432 ; so KcuSCa, 77, Ar. Fr. 166; and of 
other similar plants, Theophr., etc. ; also kojSis, Hesych. ; cf. KwSva, 
KwSwv II. II. 77 KwSla TT/s KXfjpvSpas its head or the broad part, 

Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 4. 

Kco8iKi\\os, o, the Lat. codicillus, C. I. 4033, al. 

KiiSio, barbarism for Kwhov, in Ar. Thesm. 1 1 80. 

KcoSvov.To, Dim. of Kwas, a sheepskin, fleece, used for bedding, Ar.Eq.400, 
Ran. 1478, Plat. Prot. 3 15 D, etc. Meineke writes Koihiov in Ath. 478 C. 
Kw8io-<J)6pos, ov, clad in sheepskin, Strab. 822. 

KcoSva, fj, the head of the Egyptian bean, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7, Galen.; 
used as an ornament, Inscr. in Michaelis' Parth. ; also KuSvov, to, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, i, Ath. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 302. 

KwSoJv, wvo?, o, and Att. -q (Soph. Aj. 17, Ar. Pax 1078): — a bell; 
small ones were often attached to a war-horse's head-gear, Aesch. Theb. 
386, 399, Eur. Rhes. 308 ; x'^^'^ocrro^iou TvparjvtKTjs kwSwvos ws, i. e. a 
trumpet. Soph. Aj. 17 (where the Schol. explains kwSwv as to TrXaTv Trjs 
ffdXiriyyos, cf. Ath. 1 85 A) : — in fortified towns an officer went round at 
night with a bell to challenge the sentries, and see that they were awake, 
ToS KwSwvo^ Trapevex^fi'Tos when the bell had gone past, Thuc. 4. 135 ; 
i(podiV€iv Kwhwvi Plut. Arat. 7, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 24, Schol. Ar. Av. 
843, Lys. 486, and v. KwSavoipopiw. 2. an alarm bell or crier's 

bell, SiairpdcraecrSal ti o/s KwSwva t^a^pdfxivo^ ' to be one's own trum- 
peter,' Dem. 797. 12; metaph., 77 «. aKaXavOls (XaXbv yap to (cuov says 
the Schol.), Ar. Pax 1078 (perhaps kvwv is the true reading, v. Paroe- 
miogr, p. 69 Gaisf.) ; cf. KpoTaXov. 11. = KojSeia, Dieuch. ap. 

Orib. p. 39 Matth. 

KcoSoviJio, fut. Att. tw, to try or prove by ringing, of money, Ar. Ran. 
723, cf. 79 ; metaph., l3ovXo/j.at Kwhwvlaas ire/x^ai ffe Anaxandr. 'HpaK. 
I. II. to prove by the sound of a bell, Hesych.; cf. kwSwv I III. 
Pass, to have one's name noised abroad, E. M. 325. 21. 

KuScoviov, TO, Dim. of kwSwv, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, Hdn. Epim. 71. 

K(oSa)v6-KpoTOS, ov, tinkling, ringing, jingling, as with bells, craKOs 
Soph. Fr. 738, cf. Aesch. Theb. 386 ; k. ko/xttoi Eur. Rhes. 384. 

K(o8&)vo-<j5dXap6-iTtoXos, ov, with bells on his horses' trappings, with 
jingling harness, a word coined by Ar. Ran. 963, as a parody on 
Aeschylus ; v. kwSwv init. 

K(o8o)vo-4)op«o>, to carry the bell round, to visit the sentinels, Ar. Av, 
842, Nicopho Incert. 7, Dio C. 54. 4 (cf. kwSwv) : — Pass., airavTa kw- 
hwvoipoptiTat everywhere the bell goes round, i. e. the sentinels are being 
visited, Ar. Av. 1 160. II. of a king, to be attended by men with 

bells, Strab. 712. 

Kuea, Kiiscri, v. sub Kwas. 

KuGapiov, TO, Dim. of kZ9os, Anaxandr. Avk. i (libri Kw0i5-). 

KoiOos, o, Sicil. name of the kwPios, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E, 309 C. 

K&)6u)v, wvo^, 6, a Laconian drinking-vessel, used by soldiers, Ar. Eq. 
600, etc. ; described as convenient for packing in a soldier's wallet 
{yvXios), with small handles (fipaxvwTos), thick at the edge or rim 
{TTaxvaTOfios), CTtipavxqv, prob. because it bulged out towards the 
bottom ; of earthenware, Archil., Critias, al., ap. Ath. 483 B, C ; also of 
metal, Kwdwvts x°-^'^ol Inscr. Att. in C. I. 161 ; K. Trvpiyev-qs Henioch. 
ap. Ath. 1. c; <paeivd Ar. Pax 1094. II. a drinking bout, carousal. 

Macho ap. Ath. 583 B, cf Plut. Anton. 4, etc. 111. = kw9os, Nic. 

et Apollod. ap. Ath. 309 C. IV. the inner harbour at Carthage, 

Strab. 833, App. Pun. 127. 

K(o6(ov£a, Ion. -vt], ■q, = Kuj0wv II, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 13. 

K(o0<ovtjo), fut. Att. iw, to make drunken. Phot., Hesych. : — Pass. 
to drink hard, k. Tafs /itydXais (sc. kvXi^i) Arist. Probl. 3. 12, cf. 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A, 334 B ; k. dcp' qp.epas, de die poiare, Polyb. 
24. 5, 9; K€Kw9aivi<yp.(vos inebriated, Eubul. Incert. 5, etc. 

KCi>9a)Viov, TO, Dim. of kwOwv, C. I. 15706. 4, Geop. 20. 10. 

K(u9a)vicr|j,6s, o, tippling, Arist. Probl. I. 39, 2, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A. 

K6)0(ovi(TT-r|piov, TO, a banqueting house, Diod. 5. 19. 

Kfc)9a)Vi(rTT|S, ov, o, one xvho drinks to intoxication, Ath. 433 B. 

Ka)9ci)vo-ei8T|S, ts, like a kw6wv, Suid. s. v. vpoxdij. 

Ka)9a)vo-Tr\iJT"rjs [iJ], ov, o, one who cleans the fish kw9wv, Sophron ap. 
Ath. 309 C. 

K0j9a)vo-Troi.6s, o, a bell-founder, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 160. 
K0jGa)v6-x€iXos, ov, with the lip or rim of a Kdi9wv, kvXi^ Eubul. Ku^. 
I (libri -xE(poj). 
KcoiXos, 77, ov, Aeol. for koiXos, Alcae. 15. 5, Mimnerm. 12. 6. 
Koiios, a, ov, contr. Kaio?, q. v. 

Ka)Kii(ji,a, TO, a shriek, wail, in pi., \17ea kwk. Aesch. Pers. 332 ; 6^ fa 
Soph. Aj. 321 ; op9ta Id. Ant. 1206. 

KtoKiiTts, ISos, 77, bor?i from Cocytus, 'Svfi<j>7] Opp. H. 3. 487. 

kojkCtos, o, a shrieking, wailing, kwkvtw t uxovto Kai oipwyy II. 2 2. 
409, 447 ; so Pind. P. 4. 201, Aesch. Cho. 150; koikvtov levai, rjx^^'' 
Soph. Aj. 851, Tr. 867 ; dvdyetv Eur. Phoen. 1350. II. Kwkv- 

tos, o, Cocytus, River of Wailing (cf. 'Axe'poji'), one of the rivers of hell, 
Od. 10. 514, Aesch. Ag. n6o, Eur. Ale. 458, etc. 


KdOKUW 

KO>Kv<i] [v. fin.], fut. 'uacu Aesch. Ag. 1313, -vffofiai At. Lys. 1222 : aor. 
eKWKVffa, Ep. KuiKvaa Horn., Soph. : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 412. (Prob. a 
redupl. form ; cf. Skt. kii {kdiiii) to cry, with the intensive kokuyate.) To 
shriek, cry, wail, in Horn, and Trag. always of women, as II. 18. 37, 
Od. 2. 361, etc.; icKaiov koi tKUKvov 19. 541; often with an Adv., 
Ai'7' eKWKve II. 19. 284, cf. Od. 4. 259, etc. ; o^v Se KoiKVffaaa (opp. to 
^apv aT(vax<^v, of the man), II. 18. 71 Kwuvav \iaXa /xeya 22. 
407 ; also in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 357 C, etc. ; even of men, Luc. D. 
Mort. 21. I ; and so Ar., as an execration, /xajcpcL Kcoicveiv iceKevai ae 
Ran. 34 ; olfiw^oi -y' av ical kwkvoi Eccl. 648. 2. c. acc. io lament 

or shriek over one dead, also properly of women, kwicvit' iv Xex^^'^'^'" 
€uv iroffiv Od. 24. 295 ; (fi'^v /loipav k. Aesch. Ag. 1314, cf. Soph. Ant. 
28, 204, 1302 ; — comically, of men, KuiKvataOf^ rar rp'iya'5 fxaKpa Ar. 
Lys. 1222. — Also in late Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 10. 12, etc. [C in 
Horn, before a vowel, v before a conson., see the examples above. Later 
X) sometimes before a vowel, kojkOci Ar. Eccl. 1. c; KWKuovaa Bion I. 23, 
Q^Sm. ; K(oKveaic( lb. 3.460.] 

KuXaypeTew, to be a icai\ayp(Tr]s, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 172 : aor. I enuXa- 
Kp(Ti]<rav in C. I. 3660. 

K(i)\-aYptTi]S or -aKpeTT]S, ov, o, (the former form preferred by Schol. 
Ar. and Timae., while Phot, and Suid. give the latter) : — collector of the 
pieces at a sacrifice, name of an ancient magistracy at Athens, originally 
entrusted with the general charge of the finances, which was transferred 
to the Apodectae by Cleisthenes. From his time they only had charge 
of the public table in the Prytaneion, until Pericles assigned to them the 
payment of the dicasts, Ar. Vesp. 695, Av. 1541 ; v. Bockh P. E. I. 232., 
2. 84, Ruhnk. Tim. ; Kaj\aypiTov yaXa, comically for the fiiaObs Stica- 
(XTiKos, Ar. Vesp. 724. (Said to be derived from their having the legs 
of the victims as a perquisite, 6/c tov dyelpav ras KcuXcis.) 

KcoXapiov, TO, Dim. of kwKov, a fragment of a verse, hemistich, Schol. 
Ar. Pac. 179, Eust. 881. 42. 

KcdXcos, 6, = sq., Epich. 70 Ahr., Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

kioXt], t), contr. from KcuXia, which occurs in Anaxipp. 'E-/KaX. I. 38 : 
(kSiXov) : — the thigk-hone with the flesh on it, the ham, esp. of a swine, 
Ar. PI. 1128, Fr. 5, Xen. Cyn. 50, 30, Comici ap. Ath. 368 D; fpl(paiv 
Xenophan. 5. I ; ^oos k. Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; the portion of the priestess at 
a sacrifice, C. I. 2656. 10. — Synon. forms are KOjXtos, KwXTjv, cf. KuXijip ; 
KoiX'ia in Hesych. is prob. Boeot., v. Schmidt. II. tnembrum 

virile, Ar. Nub. 1018, cf. 989. 

kojXtiv, ^vot, ri,—KC2jXrj, the thigh, leg, KaiXrjves Vf^pwv Eur. Fr. 678; 
ipicpov Eupol. AvTok. 2; K. vSjv hams, Hipp. 1227 B: — in pi. also all the 
bones of the leg, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 7 • — Dim. Kci)Xi]vaptov, to, Schol. Ar. 
PI. 1 1 29, 

iciXr|v|;, rjvos, 77, (KwXrj) the hollow or bend of the knees, also lyvva, Lat. 
poples, II. 23. 726, Nic. Th. 424, Suid. 

KcoXias (sub. a.Kpa), aSoj, )?, Colias, a promontory of Attica, Hdt, 8. 
96 ; with a temple of Aphrodite there ; she was invoked by courtesans 
by the name of Colias, v. Ar. Nub. 52, Lys. 2 ; hence, KaXiaSes yvvaiKts 
courtesans, Anth. P. 9. 509. 2. (sub. 7^), potter's clay of high 

repute, dug at the same place, Plut. 2. 42 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

KcoXiK6vop,ai, Pass, to suffer from colic, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 73. 

KuXiKos, 17, Of, (/cwXov II. 6) suffering in the colon, having the colic, 
prob. 1. Diosc. 2. 59 ; ■}) k. Sia6eaL^ the colic, from its being seated in the 
colon and parts adjacent, Theoph. (ubi KooXiaKus) ; k. <papfj.aKa remedies 
for it. Medic. Adv. -Kws, Galen. 19. 3. 

K(i>Xo-Pa6picrTT|s, ov, 6, one that goes on stilts, Hesych. s. v. KaSaXtaiv: 
— from KcoX6-Pa9pov, t6, a stilt, like KaX6l3a9pov, Artem. 3. 15. 

K<aXo-€iST|S, es, in members : — Adv. -ScDs, Walz, Rhett. 8. 9. 

K(i)Xo-(i6TpCa, 77, {kSiXov II. 4) the measurement of verses, Suid. 

KuiXov, TO, a limb, member of a body, esp. the leg, Aesch. Pr. 323, 
Soph. O. C. 183, Ph. 42, etc.: — mostly in pi. the legs, Aesch. Pr. 81, 
496, Soph. O. C. 19; X'='P^^ ""-^ KwXa Eur. Phoen. 1 1 85; — generally of 
arms and legs, the extremities, and of animals, the fore and hi7id legs, tA 
eiiirpSaOta k. Plat. Tim. 91 E, to. 4'/^7^poo■0€^' koi to. oiriaOev Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 8, etc. ; Sip/xa, rpixas, oVuxas Tf €n' anpoi^ rois kwXois tcpvaav 
Plat. Tim. 76 E, cf. Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 7. 2. of plants, a limb or 

arm, cieoXirjs aypia KwXa Parov Anth. P. 7. 315 : in pi. also the inter- 
nodes of a cane, Cornut. N. D. 30. II. a member of anything, 
as, 1. a member of a building, as the side or front, of a square or 
triangular building, Hdt. 2. 126, 134-, 4. 62 (cf. pLovoKwXoi), Plat. Legg. 
947 E. 2. one limb or half of the race-course (SiavXos), Aesch. Ag. 
344. 3. a member or clause of a sentence, Lat. membrum, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 5. 4. in verse, a portion of a strophe, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 19, 22, al. 5. pLVOv ivarpotpa KwXa, poet, for a sling, Anth. 
P. 7. 172. 6. incorrect form for leoXov (q. v.), cf. KcoXiKii. 

K(oXo-TO|j.€a), to cut off limbs : generally, io cut or mow down, Arj/it]- 
ripa Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 377 E. 

Ka>Xv(jia, TO, a hindrance, impediment, t'l yap k/jnroSiov k. en fioi ; Eur. 
Ion 862 (anap.) ; K. OeTov Thuc. 5. 30 : c. inf. a hindrance against . . , 
K. npoadetvai t^v TtvXrjV Id. 4. 67 ; k. fi^i av^rjOrjvat [to 'EAXt^i'ikoi'] 
Id. I. 16; c. gen., K. <popS.s an impediment to motion. Plat. Crat. 418 
E. II. a defence against a thing, afitar-qpia KmXvfJ.aTa precau- 

tions against fire, Thuc. 7. 53 ; c. gen., Hdn. I. 17, 13. Cf. KcaXvjx-q. 

Ka)Xt)p.aTiov, TO, Dim. of KwXvixa: — as military term, = xf^<"''°/"'"'> 
Hero in Math. Vett. pp. 171, 181, etc. 

K(uXiJ(iT] [5], rj, = KuiXvp.a, eirt KoiXvfiri for the purpose of hindering, 
Thuc. I. 92 ; rais k. Tavrais iKavws .. dpxOrjvai by these impediments. 
Id. 4. 63: — Dion. H. notes the word as Thucydidean, de iis quae Thuc. 
propria sunt 3. 

KcoXvtr-avtfias, ov, 6, or KwXvo-avejios, ov, checking the winds, epith. 


KWfld^W. 805 

of Empcdocles (who played the part of the Lapland witches), Diog. L. 
8. 60, Clem. Al. 754, Suid. s. v. 'Eutt. ; so ' AX(^aveiios, Iambi. V. P. 
§ 136, Porph. V.P. 29. 

KOjXCo-i-Seiirvos, ov, interrupting the banquet, Apollod. ap. Ath. 63 D, 
Plut. 2. 726 A, — prob. from some Poet. 

KcoXi)cri-8pop,os, r], ov, checking the course, Luc. Trag. 198. 

KooXvcrtep-yeoj, io prevent one from doing, Polyb. 6. 15, 5, Philo I. 
64, 240, etc. : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 667. 

K(oXvaicp"yia, fj, a hindrance to work, cited from Eudox. 

KcoXiio-i-ep-yos, ov, hindering from the work, toO (ptXoaocjxiv Iamb). 
Protr. p. 356 Kiessl. 

KioXvais, fojj, 17, a hindering, hindrance, cVc«a KoiXvcreais Plat. Soph. 
220C ; KuiXvatis twv ovfrntpaaixaTrnv Arist. Top. 8. 10, 6 ; fis KiiXvcriv 
fi-i) eVTeXi? to Kparos (Tvat App. Civ. I.I. 

KcuXCTfOv, verb. Adj. one must hinder, Xen. Hier. 8, 9. 2. kcoXd- 

Tcos, a, ov, to be hindered or stopt, Hipp. Art. 825. 

KcoXiiTTip, Tjpos, 6, = icwXvTqs, 6(01 . . Twv KaKwv K. Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 
147 c. ^ 

KojXvTTipios, a, ov, preventive, tivos of . . , Dion. H. II. 62 : — Bvaai to. 
KoiXvT-qpia Iambi. V. Pyth. 141, Apoll. Hist. Comment. 4, Hesych. 

kojXCttis, ov, o, a hinderer, rtvos Thuc. 3. 23 ; TrrjXdv .. KoiXvTTjv Tra- 
paax^Lv Plat. Criti. I09 A. 

kcdXvtikos, 57, ov, like KaiXvrfipios, hindering, preventive, tivos of a 
thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 7, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 2, Eth. N. I. 6, 8, al. 

KuXiiTos, T), 6v, verb. Adj. to be hindered. An. Epict. 2. 5, 8, etc. ; viro 
Tivos I. 17, 27. 

kcdX-uco [v. fin.] : fut. vaco : e/cwXvaa Eur. Ale. 897, Plat. : pf. KeKwXvica 
Dinarch. 103. 7 : — Pass., fut. iiwXvOrjcroijai Luc. V. H. 2. 25, but also 
fut. med. -veronal Thuc. I. 142 : aor. eKwXvOrjv Thuc, etc. : pf. kckui- 
Xv/j.ai Id. (Prob., as the sense indicates, akin to /coAos, koXovoj.) [0 
always before a conson. : common before a vowel, KuXvofxtaOa Eur. 
Ion 391, KmXveTca Id. Phoen. 990; but tcwXvev Pind. P. 4. 57, KiiiXvei 
Ar. Eq. 11. cc, Eccl. 862, Fr. 156.] To let, hinder, check, stop, pre- 
vent, forbid : — Construct., 1. c. acc. et inf. to hinder or prevent 
from doing, forbid to do, K. enpfeiv tov NuXov Hdt. 2. 20 ; kwXv(v 
[//II'] fj.eTvai Pind. P. 4. 57 ; tI SijTa Kai ae KojXvfi Xa/Seiv ; Eur. Fr. 
792, cf. I. T. 507, etc. ; also, k. riva to Spav Soph. Ph. 1241, v. Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 242 A; k. <j>evyetv Dem. 636. 27; with a negative added, 
K. Tiva Oaveiv Eur. Phoen. 1268 ; /(^ irpoafvxfaOai Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
22, etc.: — so in Pass, to be hindered, tov vdaros irietv from drinking of 
the water. Plat. Rep. 621 B; KcuXvofieaOa fiij pLaOetv Eur. Ion 39I; fi^ 
ov irovrjpov eivai Dion. H. 2. 3. b. rarely c. part, pro inf., k. tivoL 
fiaayovra Dion. H. 7. 25 : — Pass., nfj KojXvwvrai irfpaiovfievot Thuc. I. 
26. c. so with a relative clause, KoiXvav ei tis e7ra77e AActoi = Tir^ 
nrj eiTayyeXX(a9ai, Dem. 44. 14. 2. c. gen. rei, «. Ttvd tivos io 
let or hinder one from a thing, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 21, An. I. 6, 2, etc. ; so, 
K. Tiva dno Ttvos Id. Cyr. I. 3, II., 3. 3, 51 : — so in Pass., KcaXveaOai 
TIVOS Polyb. 6. 55, 3. 3. c. acc. rei, to hinder, prevent, impede, 
Eur. I. A. 1390, Xen. An. 4. 2, 24: — also c. acc. pers., Thuc. I. 35 ; tovs 
dpwvras fioxGripa. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 7 '■ — hence in Pass., iv tovtw KiKCD- 
XvaOai eSuKd to, irpdyixaTa Thuc. 2. 8, cf. 4. 14; TavTa ■ ■ /J-fj tv v/xTv 
KoiXvOrj Id. 2. 64 ; iJ.-q5i . . Sairdvr) KeKoiXvaOco let there be no hindrance 
by reason of expense. Id. I. 129. 4. absol., ou5' o KaXvawv Trdpa 
one to hinder. Soph. Ant. 261, El. 1197 ; da' ot KwXvovatv Ar. Pax 499 ; 
TO KoiXvov a hindrance, = KuiXvfia, Xen. An. 4. 5, 20, Dem. 12. 22 ; — 
but in all these cases it is easy to supply an inf., as in Ar. Fr. 156, ftTa 
Tis <7e KaXvd (sc. yeaipydv) ; Thuc. 6. 91 ; avToi uKpeXovfxfVoi tovs 
noXeixlovs KcuXvfffTe [uxpeXetaOai], cf. 2. 37. 5. often in 3 pers., 
ov5(v KwXvei there is nothing to hinder, c. acc. et inf., c fioiprjcpov tov 
'Apyetov ttvai ovStv k. Hdt. 7. 149 ; ovStv ffe KOjXvfffi creavTov e/jfia- 
X(iv Is TO fidpaOpov Ar. Nub. 1449, Plat. Phaedr. 26S E ; so, 0:' Sia/idT- 
Tdv ov KwXvet Ar. Av. 463 ; ti KaiXvei rjixas SieXOeiv ; Plat. Theaet. 
143 A, etc. :— also, ovStv koiXvu, absol., as a form of assent, nothing 
hinders, be it so, Ar. Eq. 732, 972, Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, etc. ; — so, ti 
yap KwXvcr, Plat. Euthyphro 9 D, cf. Polit. 292 A, al.; to y' ifiuv ovitv 
K. Id. Gorg. 458 D ; /ii^ to aov KojXvfTco Eur. Phoen. 990 ; ov Tafid 
KoiXvaei Wytt. Plut. 2. 151 C, etc. ; so also in Thuc. I. 144, ovt^ Ik(ivo 
KOjXvd iv Tais OTTOviais neither is that any hindranct, — whence Dion. H. 
takes KwXvei = KuXverat, de iis quae Thuc. propria sunt 7 ; but cf. Arist. 
Phys. 3. 3, 5, ovTe filav Svoiv ttjv avT^v dvai KoiAvfi nor is there any 
hindrance to one of two being the same. 

Ka)X(OTT]S, ov, 6, proh. ^doKaXafiwTrjs, Babr. Fr. "j, p. 1 44 Lewis, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9. i, 23, Suid. 

KcoXuTO-eiSris, es, like a KoiXwTqs, variegated, spotted, Hipp. II39 C. 

Kujxa, TO, (KeTfiat, Koifxdw) deep sleep, slumber, Lat. sopor, avTO) . . 
fiaXuKov TTipl KWfxa KaXvipcu II. 14. 359; Tj fxt .. /xaXaKov nepi kui/j,' 
iuaXyxpfv Od. 18. 201; KaKov 5' im KWjxa KaXvurn Hes. Th. 79^; 
aidvaaofiivuv ht <pvXXov k. Karappei Sappho 4 ; vrrvov k. Theocr. Ep. 3. 
6: — metaph. of the effect of music, Pind. P. I. 21.— Not used in Att. 
Poets. 2. in Medic, a lethargic state, coma, Hipp., etc. ; KWfia 

crvv^X^^' "^X vTrvwSes Id. Epid. 3. 1085 ; cf. Schol. Nic. Al. 458, Foes. 
Oecon., and v. sub Kapos. 

Kcop.aJco : fut. dcra Pind. N. 9. I; but dffoftai Id. P. 9. 156, Anth. P. 5. 
64, Luc. : aor. iKw/xdaa Trag., poet, koj/j.- Pind. N. 10. 65 : pf. K€Icui- 
fidica Anth. P. 5. I12 : — Ka)|xao-Sa), fut. d^ojxai Pind. I. 3 (4). 122 : aor. 
imper. Kajid^aTi Id. N. 2. 38 : {Kuip-os). To go revelling about with 
dancing and singing, indulge in jovial festivity, make merry, Lat. comts- 
sari, vioL Kufxa^ov vn avXov Hes. Sc. 281; Kojixd^ovTa pLiT avXrjTTjpos 
df'tSeiv Theogn. 1061, cf. Soph. Fr. 703, Eur. Ale. 815, etc.; k. jierci 
IxeOrjs Plat. Legg. 637 A ; K. Kai TraiuviCetv Dem. 321. 17 ; opxav/ifvos 


866 


Kwixaivw — Kcovaw. 


Kot K. Theopomp. ap. Ath. 260 B ; k. /xeO' fjiiepav Lys. 142. 7 : — to go 
in festal procession, 'S.iitvuvoOiv eis Airvav Find. N. 9. I ; os iv rais 
TTO/xirais av€v rov Trpoawirov k. Dem. 433. 22 ; of Alexander, Kad' oXrjs 
Trjs v<pr)\iov k. Himer. Ed. 2. 18. II. in Find., mostly, to cele- 

brate a Kuifios in honour of the victor at the games, to join in these 
festivities (cf. ku!ij.os), k. avv kralpois Find. O. 9. 6, etc. ; also c. acc. 
cogn,, ioprav k. Id. N, 11. 36, cf Eur. H. F. 180. 2. c. dat. pers. 

to approach with a KSifxos, sing in his honour. Find. I. 7 (6). 27; and 
so in Med., Id. F. 9. 157 ; so, 77 'A<ppo5'tTr] k. napa rov Aivvvaov Flut. 
Anton. 26. 3. c. acc. pers. to Itonovr or celebrate him in or with 

the Kuifios, Find. N. 10. 64, 1. 4. 122 (3. 90) ; k. Ala liixoSrj/xw to celebrate 
Zeus for Timodemos' sake. Id. N. 2. 38 ; cf. -xoptiw. III. to 

break in upon i7i the 7nanner of revellers, of lovers, Alcae. 40; k. i-rri 
yvvaiKas Isae. 39. 24, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 1.4; k. ■fOTi tcLv ' AfiapvXX'iSa 
Theocr. 3. i ; eh avrrjv Alciphro I. 6, cf Ath. 574 E, 348 C : — generally, 
to burst i?i, K. fis tottov Anth. Flan. 102 ; of evil, arrj Is it6\iv eKW/xaaev 
Wernicke Tryph. 314 : Bprjvos ei's if^evaiov Anth. P. 7. 186 : — proverb., 
vs iKiifxaatv = ' a bull in a china-shop,' Faroemiogr. 

Ka)|xaiva), (KW/jLa) to nod, be drowsy, Hipp. 468. 52. 

KujiaKOv, TO, a spicy plant or fruit, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7. 2. 

Ku)(j,ag, OKOJ, o, a debauchee, Eust. 1 749. 28 ; perhaps better fiwfia^. 

K(0[ji-dpXTls, ov, 0, {KaifxTj) the head man of a village, Xen. An. 4. 5, lo 
and 24, Dion. H. 4. 14, C. I. 3420, 3641 b. 66 (add.): — KGapi-apxos, Foil. 
9. II ; and hence the Com. patron. KcofiapxiStis, Ar. Fax 1142. 

Kco(i(io-Sci), Dor. for Koi^dfo). 

Kci)[jiacrCa, ij, a procession of the images of the gods in Egypt, at twv 
B€aiv K. Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4717. 25, cf. Clem. Al. 671, Sturz Dial. Mac. 
pp. 102 sq. : — i«t)ij,acrTif|pi.ov, to, a7i assembly of priests in Egypt, Synes. 94 D. 

KO)(jLao-TTis, ov, b, (Kwna^oj) a reveller, one who takes part in a KoifJ-os, 
Flat. Symp. 212 C, Xen, Hell. 5. 4, 7, etc.: name of plays by Epichar- 
mus and others. 2. epith. of Bacchus, the jolly god, Ar. Nub. 606. 

K(0|i,a(rTi.K6s, Tj, ov, of or Jit for a Kaifios, a5r] Ael. N, A. 9. 13 ; ixe\os 
Fhilo I. 372. Adv. -Kois, Ael. N. A. 13. I. 

KUfidcrTCop, opos, o, poet, for KoifiaffTrjs. Manetho 4. 493. 

Kio[jLaTiJo|ji,ai., Pass, to be in a state of KWjxa, Hipp. 1213 A. 

KcofjiaTioSTjs, es, (erSo?) oppressed with sleep, lethargic, Hipp. Epid. I. 
955. 2. like Koi/xa, lethargic, vttvoi lb. 970; v. Foes. Oec. 

KciiAT), 77, = Lat. vicus, an wiwalled village or country town. opp. to a 
fortified city ; properly a Dor. word, = the Att. (Arist. Poet. 3, 6), 

first in Hes. Sc. 18, Hdt. 5. 98; opp. to ttoAu, Flat. Legg. 626 C sq. ; 
icaroiK^aOai Kara icw^as to be settled or live in villages (not in walled 
towns), of the Medes, Hdt. I. 96 ; iroKeaiv arei-x}(!T0(.s Koi Kara Koj/J-as 
oiKOv/xevais formed of scattered villages, Thuc. 1.5; TroKicos . . KaraKw^as 
Tw rraXaiS) rrjs 'EWaSos TpoTrco olictaOitar]? lb. 10 ; oiKovv hi Kara K. 
aTfi-)(i(JTovs of the Aetolians, Id. 3. 54 ; so Mantineia was compelled to 
break up their city and divide the citizens into four Kwixai, Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 5-7 ; KaroL k. /rex'^P'O'A'e^o' Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 3. II. also, like 

Lat. vicus, a quarter or ward of a city, 5ieK6fj.€voi r^v /xev iroXiv Kara 
Ku^as, TTjV 5i xiipav Kara hr])j.ovs Isocr. 149 A, cf. Flat. Legg. 746 D. 
Cf. KQjjirjTTjs. (Frob. from the same Root as Kei/iat ; cf. Lith. kem-as 
a village, kaim-ynas a neighbour; Goth, kaim-s (^Kufir)), O. Norse heim-a 
{home), etc.) 

KcojiTiSov, Adv. in villages, Lat. vicatim, ^rjv Strab. 15 1 ; oiKtiV Diod. 
5. 6, Dion. H. I. 9, etc. 

Kco|ji,T)TTis, ov, 6, {Kwfir]) a villager, cotmtryman, opp. to a townsman. 
Flat. Legg. 762 A, 763 A, Xen. An. 4. 5, 24. II. in a city, one 

of the same quarter, exactly Lat. vicinus, Ar. Nub. 965 ; more loosely, 
^fpaias x^oi^os KajjxfiTai dwellers in, Eur. Ale. 476 ; dvperpaiv raivSe 
Kco/iiTjTai 9(oi neighbours. Ion ap. Poll. 9. 36 ; cf. C. I. (add.) 3695 b, al. 

ku|j.T|TIk6s, "fj, ov, of or for a KCDixrjTrjs, pagan, Synes. 171 B. 

Kcoji-fiTis, iSos, fem. of KQJiii]rrjt, Ar. Lys. 5, Fr. 265. 

KCi)|ATlTO)p, opos, 6, = KCllflTlT-qS, StCph. B. S. V. KWIXT). 

K(i)[iCSiov or KCi)[i,vSpiov, TO, Dim. of Kwixrj, Zonar. 1277- 

K(0[jLiK6uo|xai,, to speak like a comic poet, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. 

KcoiiiKos, ?7, ov, {Kuijios) of or for comedy, comic, Lat. comicus, later 
form for koj/^cuSikos, Koiji. inroicpiTrjS Aeschin. 22. 27; K. x^pos Arist. 
Pol. 3- 3, 7 ' '"poaanteTov Luc. Bis Acc. 33 ; IXapw Kat K. irpoawrrw Id. 
Calumn. 24, cf. Flut. Anton. 29 : — as Subst., Kw/xtKos, 6, a comedian, i.e. 
either a coynic Actor, Alex, 'laoar. I. 13; or a comic Poet, Folyb. 12. 
13, 3, Plut. 2. 62 E, etc. ; Aristophanes was called specially the Comedian, 
Gramm. Adv. -icSis, Philo I. 473, Diog. L. 5. 88. 

KiojAiov, TO, Dim. of Kujji-q, Strab. 485, Plut. 2. 773 B. 

Kup.0, for KM/xos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 1 76. 

Ko>|ji,o--ypa(ji|jiaTeiJS, ecus, 6, the clerk of a KufiT], Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 3, 
C. I. 4699. 15., 4956. 31. 

Kco}jio-8po(iieco, to run through villages. Poll. 9. II. 

Kcop,6o|xai, Pass, to fall into lethargic sleep, KeKaj/xainevos (perhaps to 
be corrected KeKWiJ-aTid/jtevos), Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 

KU)[jio-TrXT)^, o, 17, revel-smitten, i.e. inebriated, Arcad. 19. 

Kc>)p.6-TroXis, ecus, 0, {Kuijirf) a village-town, i. e. a place not entitled to 
be called a ttoAis, Strab. 537, 557, 568, N. T. 

Kiojios, ov, 6, (v. sub fin.) a jovial festivity with music and dancing, a 
revel, carousal, jnerry-making, Lat. comessatio. Is Sarra BaXeiav kql 
yopbv ifxepoevTa Koi Is <piXoKv5ia kSiij-ov h. Hom. Merc. 481, cf. Theogn. 
827, 934; mveiv Kat kwixco xp^f'^^f' Hdt. i. 21 ; then in Find., Eur., 
etc.; heiirva ical avv aiiXrjTpiui «cu/xoi Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; eopral teal 
K. Id. Rep. 573 D ; kv kwixw etvai, of a city, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 25. These 
entertainments, which took place on festival-days, mostly ended in the 
party parading the streets crowned, bearing torches (Ar. PI. 1040), sing- 
ing, dancing, and playing all kinds of frolics (cf. KMfia^co). In course 


of time, public uaifioi were set on foot in honour of several gods, esp. 
Bacchus, Eur. et Dem. citand. sub II, Diod. 17. 72 ; so, xopoi^s t) Kdipiots 
'TaKivSov Eur. Hel. 1469 ; — also in honour of the victors at the games, 
which were festal processions of a more orderly kind, partaking of the 
nature of a chorus ; most of Pindar's extant Odes were written to be 
sung al KWjioi of this last kind, v. infr. III. II. the band of re- 

vellers, the jovial troop that paraded the streets as above described, k. 
Eu'iou Biov Eur. Bacch. 1168 ; Tofs Iv a<TTei Aiovvcr'tois 77 iro/xir^ ..Kat 
6 K. Lex ap. Dem. 517- fin.; hence, kwhw Ovpafiaxots te -irvyfiaxlaicn 
Pratin. I. 10. 2. metaph. a rout, band, k. 'Eptvvwv Aesch. Ag. 1189; 
of an army, Eur. Phoen. Jgi; K. acnriST]<p6po^ Id. Supp. 390; a band of 
hunters. Id. Hipp. 55; of maidens. Id. Tro. 1184; of doves. Id. Ion 
1 197. III. the Ode sung at one of these festive processions. 

Find. P. 8. 29, 99, etc., cf. O. 4. 15, P. 5. 28, Ar. Thesm. 104, 988; k. 
ijxfvalajv Eur. Fr. 775. 37. (Frob. from KwfiT], for the festivals of 
Bacchus originated kv Kwixai^ • cf KwixcpUa.) 

Ka)(xij8pi.ov, to. Dim. of ku/xt], Eccl. ; cf. KOjfitSiov. 

Kcojivs, v6os, T), a bundle or sheaf of hay, etc., Lat. manipuhis, Cratin. 
Incert. 157, Theocr. 4. 18. II. a branch of laurel, placed before 

the gates, Hesych. III. Kuifivs, 6, a marshy place where reeds 

grow very thick and with tangled roots, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, i. 

KO)|iCp8£co, to represent in a comedy, hence to satirise, ridicule, lampooti, 
libel, esp. of the writers of the Old Comedy (Meineke I. 40, 527), kcu- 
fxaiSei TTjV iroXiv fjixuiv Ar. Ach. 631, cf. 655, PI. 557, Plat. Rep. 395 E, 
452 D ; K. tous Tpaya>hovs Arist. Poet. 22,14 • — P^ss. to be so satirised, 
Ar. Vesp. 1026, Ran. 368 ; to koivov Kai KiKOifuphr^ixivov, of the para- 
sites, Alex. Ku/S. 1.2; K(Kajfiw5r]H(va made matter for comedy. Plat. 
Legg. 817 D. 2. KW/xcpSeiv to. SiKaia = KWficuSovVTa e'lTTfiv tcL 5. Ar. 
Ach. 655. 3. to caricature, Ae\.Y. B. I^. 42. II. to be a 

KiDixwhos, to write comedies, k. Kaj/iaiSias Luc. Pise. 25. 

K(o|j,(iS-q(i.a, TO, matter for comedy, to, tov yeXcoros k. laughter such as 
comedy produces, Flat. Legg. 816 D. 

K0)(jiip8r]T€0v, verb. Adj. one must ridicule, Aristid. I. 510. 

Ka)|jicp8ia, y, a comedy, Ar. Ach: 378, Nub. 522, Plat. Rep. 394 C, etc.: 
metaph., jSi'ot; rpaycuS'ia koi k. Flat. Phileb. 50 B, cf Legg. 816 E. — Two 
derivs. are suggested : one from KWfios, the revel-song, held by those who 
deemed Comedy to have originated in the Phallic choral songs ; the 
other from Kw^irj, the village-song, Bentley's Phalaris 337 sq. The 
former is expressly rejected by Arist., while the latter is mentioned by 
him as connected with the Dorian claim to the invention of Comedy, 
Kuix-q being their word for the Att. ifuxos, cf. Poet. 3, 6 with 4, 14. 
The earliest traces of Comedy are certainly in the Dorian towns of 
Megara and Sicily, where Epicharmus of Cos wrote about 500 B. C. ; 
and the Art is said to have been carried to Athens somewhat earlier by 
Susarion of Megara. Cf. Arist. Poet. 3-5, Meineke Com. 1. 18, MahafFy 
Hist, of Gr. Lit. I. 397 sq. — On the three periods of Attic Comedy, Old, 
Middle, New,— TraAaid. /ilo?;, vea, — v. Meineke I. 39 sq., 271 sq., 435 
sq. The Old Comedy had little plot, and served as a political engine for 
attacking by name the most powerful persons of the day, in the times of 
the absolute Democracy, ending with Olymp. 96 (B.C. 393) ; the Middle 
Comedy lost the Chorus and Parabasis, and refrained from direct person- 
alities, but still attacked notabilities under assumed characters, ending 01. 
no (B.C. 337) ; the New was our Comedy of Manners, and may be best 
understood from Flautus and Terence. — In Boeot. Inscrr. (C. I. 1585-6, 
compared with 1583-4) ttoitjt-^^ iraXaias and KaivrjS KQi/xciiSias (similarly 
with iroii]TTis TraXaias and natvrjs rpayaiS'ias) seems to mean the old lyric 
comedy, as opp. to the new scenic kind, v. Bockh. I. pp. 765 sq. ; — but in 
2759, Kaivr) K. means anew comedy, one presented for the first time, opp. 
dpxa'ia K. an old play brought out again, Bockh. 2. p. 509 : cf. Kaivos. 

K<ofjicp8iaK6s, 77, ov, =sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 380. 

KOjp,oj8iK6s, 77, ov, of comedy, comic, evrj Ar. Vesp. 1047 ; Teprrvov ri 
Kat Koj/i. Id. Eccl. 889, cf 371 ; fXopfxoXvKetov Id. Fr. 97 ; kv /xi/iTjaei K. 
Flat. Rep. 606 C. Adv. -kws, Ath. 90 B. — Cf Koip-iKOS. 

K(op.(«)8io-Ypd<j>os, 6, a comic writer, Folyb. 12. 13, 7> Diod. 12. 14. 

Ka)|jLa)8io-Troi6s, =«<D^aj5o770(os, Ath. 5 B, etc.; cf. Moer. 240. 

Ktij|xa>86-Y«Xa)S, aiTos, 0, — KCDixwhos, Anth. P. 13. 6. 

Ka>[i.caSo-Yp<i<j)OS, 0, = KajfiaiSioypa<pos, Anth. P. 7. 708. 

Kio|A(o8o-8i8acrKaXLa, 77, the teaching and rehearsing a comedy with the 
actors: generally, the comic poet's part, Ar. Eq. 516. 

Ka)jia)8o-8i8d(7KaXos, o, a comic poet, because he had the charge of 
teaching and training the actors and chorus, Ar. Eq. 507, Pax 737, 
Lysias Fr. 31, Arist. de An. I. 3, II : cf hihacTKa) III. 

KU|xa)8o-Xoixlco, to play the parasite and buffoon, Ar. Vesp. 1318. 

Kaj|j.(pSoTroiT)TTis, ov, 0, — KWfia)5oTrot6s, Ar. Pax 734, Poll. 4. III. 

K<op.a)Soiroua, 77, a making of comedies, Plut. 2. 348 A. 

KtojicoSo-iroios, o, a maker of comedies, comic poet, Plat. Apol. 18 D, 
Phaedo 70 C, Rep. 606 C, al., Arist., etc. 

K(i)p.-co86s, 6, Boeot. K(i)p,-a/^v86s, (i. e. Ka)fi-aot56s) C. I. 1583. 25: (v. 
KOJ/JiaiSia) : — a comedian, i. e., 1. a comic actor, Lys. 162. 2, Xen. 

Oec. 3, 7, etc. ; Ktuixcviuiv ovtojv ev KoXvttw at the representation of 
Comedies in . . , Aeschin. 22. 27 ; Katvfj KcuiiwhSiv, v. sub Kaivos. 2. 
a comic poet. Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 935 D ; x<'P'?7f"' "("liqiSots Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 2, 20 ; x"P°'' KcoficuSuiv Soijvai Id. Poet. 5, 3. 

Ktop.coSo-TpaY'pSia, 77, a serio-comedy , name of a play of Anaxandrides, 
v. Meineke Hist. Com. 247 ; tragi-comoedia in Plaut. : — metaph. of 
human life, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 186. 41. 

KtovApiov, TO, Dim. of kuivos, the pineal gland in the brain, from its 
shape, Galen. 4. 501 C. 

Ktuvaoj, fut. 77ffa), {aSivo^ II. 3) to spin a top: generally, to carry round, 
^ Ar. Fr. 439, Hesych., Phot., E. M. 551. 24. II. (koivos I. 3) to 


aC^ofxc 


cover with pitch, Suid., Phot,, E. M. 551. 22; cf. TrepiKcuveoj. — An inf. 
aor. nmvlaai also occurs, as if from Kwvi(aj. 

Kcoveidfoixai, Pass, to be dosed with hemlock : Kwveia(6fievai, name of 
a play by Menander. 

Kuveiov, TO, hemlock, Lat. cicuia, Hipp. 681. 4, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, 
etc. II. hemlock-juice, a poison by which criminals were put to 

death at Athens, Ar. Ran. 124; kojv^lov TmrajKdtiS Plat. Lys. 219 E; to kui- 
veiov itriev Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; Kijiv^ia meLV Ar. Ran. 1051, Andoc. 24. 38. 

KiovT](Tis, ((US, J7, {Koivaai II) a pitching, daubing as with pitch, v. 1. for 
(toyiCTts, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6. 

Kuvias o7:'or, 6, pitched wine, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

KuviKos, 7?, 01', {kwvos) cone-shaped, conical, Plut. 2. 410 E ; k. TOjiaL 
Conic sections. Anthem. Fr. p. 157. 8. 

Kojviov or Ktoviov, TO, Dim. of kujvos, a small cone, Kwv'ia jiaOTuiv 
Anth. P. 5. 13. II. a small pine-cone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

Kcijvis, (5os, fj, (kuivos) a small conical water-vessel, Hesych. 

Ktovtris, i5os, ^, {kwvosII. i) extracted from pine-cones, maaa Anth. 
P. append. 72. 

Kcovo-eiSris, es, conical, dKLaafxa Dio C. 60. 26; cTKia. Diog. L. 7. 144; 
TO K. a conoid, Archimed. Adv. -Suis, Plut. 2. 90I E, Diog. L. 7. 1 5 7. 

Kiovos, ov, 1. as masc. the fruit of the irevKr], a pine-cone, also 

OTp60i\os, Vit. Horn. 20, Theocr. 5. 49, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5, etc. : 
(hence Kaivdca, etc.) : — also the edible seed of the w'itvs, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
57 B; mrvivoi k. Alex. Mynd. ib. ; cf. Bockh C. I. I. p. 165. 2. 
as fern, the tree, Plut. 2. 640 C, Anth. Plan. 13 (so Scalig. for 
Ku/fxav). 3. the pitch made from pine-cones, Schneid. Eel. Phys. 

pp. 321, 322. II. from likeness of shape, 1. a cone, 

Lat. conus, meta, Arist. IVIeteor. 2. 5, 12, al., and freq. in Math, 
writers ; ■ypafj./j.ai Kara kwvov kKiriTTTOvaat so as to form a cone, 
Ib. 3. 5, 2, cf. I. 8, 7; TO^^ Kuvov a conic section; rofiT) k. 6p6o- 
yaivtov, b^vyasvLov, afx^KvyaivLov names for the parabola, ellipse, hyper- 
bola before ApoUon. Perg. 2. the cone or peak of a helmet, Anth. 
P. 9. 322. Z. = a spinning-top, Hesych. 4. the pole 
round which grain is piled in conical shape, Galen. Lex. 424. (The 
Skt. Root is so, to bring to a point; cf. Lat. cuneus, cacumen: Curt, 
also cites Skt. sauas, Lat. cos, cautes, O. Norse hein {a hone).) 

KC0VO-TOJJ1.6C0, to make a conic section, Anth. P. app. 25. 8. 

Ktovo-^jopos, ov, bearing cones, as pines, etc., Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 4 : 
also of the thyrsus, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

K(i)vo)iretov, to, {KwvaiJp) an Egyptian bed or couch with mosquito-cur- 
tains, Lxx (Judith. 10. 21., 13. 9); conopium in Hor. Epod. 9. 16: — also 
KojvuTre&iv, aii'oj, 6, Anth. P. 9. 764, in the title of a poem by Paul. Sil. 

Kuvumov, TO, Dim. of Kwvwip, Geop. 2. 5, 12. 

K0)VCiJiro-ei8Tis, h, like a gnat, Theophr. drjp'ia H. P. 3. 14, I, etc. 

K(ijvci)iT0-6T|pas, ov, 6, a gnat-catcher, fly-catcher , Hesych. 

K(ov&)Tr-o<T<j)p(ivTT|S, ov, b, G7iat-smeller, a parasite, Alciphro I. 21. 

KojvuirwSTjs, es, = KOJi'cuTroeiSTjj, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 351- 

Kiovtovjf, (UTTOj, 0, a gnat, mosquito, Lat. culex, Hdt. 2. 95, Aesch. Ag. 
892, Ar. Eq. 1 038 ; they come from o'KwkrjKes found in the sediment of 
vinegar, and seem to be smaller than the e/j-Trls, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 23, cf. 
4. 8, 29 ; acc. to Sundevall, Stomoxys calcitrans. 

Kwos, 6, mostly in pi. kSioi, caves, dens, Strab. 367, Steph. B; cf. kuis II. 

Kuos, a, ov, of , from the island Kais, Coan, Hdt. 7. 164, etc. II. 
as Subst., KiSos (sc. ^oAos-), o, the highest throw with the acrrpafaXoi, 
V. sub Xfos : — in Arist. H. A. 2. I, 34, to. Kwa are the inner, ra yia the 
outer sides of the ankle-bones (d(7Tpd7aAoi)- HI- Kuov (sc. t/id- 

Tiof), TO, a light semi-transparent garment, made at Cos, Hesych. 

KMiraiov, TO, {KuiTTT]) the upper end of an oar, Hesych.: Koj-traioi, 01, = 
ij<pfjKis, Ar. ap. Phot. : — K(iJirai.-(»iST)S, es, likean oar, Hesych.s.v. KunrjXaTa. 

KuTTats, athos, contr. Kcoiras, 25os, t), of or near Copae (in Boeotia), 
Tj K. XifivT) lake Copais, Strab. 410, al. 2. e^x^Xets KanratSes eels 

from lake C, which were famous, Ar. Ach. 880 ; Kc-jTraS* kyx^Xvv Ib. 
962; and without the subst., KoiTraSiui/ CTTrupi'Sas Id. Pax 1005; KatrdScuv 
anaXwv r^jxaxr] Strattis i, etc. 

Kuirevs, ioJS, 6, always in pi. Kamies, Att. kwtttjs, pieces of wood fit for 
making oars, oar-spars, Hdt. 5. 23, Ar. Ach. 552, Lys. 422, Andoc. 21. 
II, etc. 

KcoTreucrTf|S, ov, 6, a rower : KcoTrfvarai, name of a play by Aesch. 

Kioireija), (Kunrrj) to propel with oars, ^apiv Anth. P. 7- 365. II. 
KCKwir^vTai arparos it has the sword drawn (c. Kwwr) 2), ap. Hesych. 

Kojireco, = KoiTTevw, in pf. pass. KeKunrtjTac fj vavs, Hesych. ; cf. Bockh. 
Urkunden u. d. Att. Seewesen, p. 29I. 

KcoTr6(i)v, oij/os, 0, = /tojTreiis, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 7 ; inpl.,4.1,4. 

Kiiinri, '7' '^".y h^"dle (v. fin.) : esp., 1. the handle of an oar, and 

generally the oar itself, kuBaXUiv koitttjs Od. 9. 489., 10. 129 (never in 
II.); Komriaiv aXa rvTTTav Od. 12. 214; then in Find. P. 10. 79, and 
often in Att. ; Viprkpa irpoa-qfitvos KWTTT), = 6aXa)j.LTr]s, metaph. of a 
man of low rank, Aesch. Ag. 1618 ; Trofj.TriiJ.ois Kuirais ipeaawv Soph. 
Tr. 561 ; irapaneiMTreLV i<p' evSeKa Kwirais, a proverb of dub. origin, 
meaning 'to escort with all the honours,' Ar. Eq. 546, cf. Eust. 1540, 
Suid. s. V. €(}>' eVSe/ca, and v. i fifiaXXai II. 3, dvacpepco II. l; 
KWTraicri TrXtiv to take to the oars, when the wind fails, Menand. Qpaa. 
2, cf. Arist. Incess. An. 10, 6 ;— poet, to express ships, criiv Kuiirq x'^'o- 
vavTci, of Agamemnon's fleet, Eur. I. T. I40, cf. Hel. 1272, 1452. 2. 
the handle of a sword, the haft, hilt, Lat. manubrium, capulus, eir 
apyvp^T) KWTTTi ffxtdi X^^P'^ I'- ^ 219, cf. Od. 8. 403; ^t(p€0S 5' (Trefia'tfro 
KOjTTTjv II. 531; KujTr-qs emil/aveiv Soph. Ph. 1255; cpaayavov kujts-tjs 
XafiiTv Eur. Hec. 543. 3. the handle of a key, Konrrj 5' iXi<pavTOs 

iTrrjtv Od. 21.7. ^. the haft of a torch, Eur. Cycl. 484. 5. 

the handle or spoke by which a mill is turned, Luc. Asin. 42 : the mill ^ 


— KODTlXXo). 867 

itself, Diod. 3. 13. 6. the haft of a whip, Hesych. (Cf. Lat. 

cap-io, cap-ax, cap-ulus; GoXh. haf-jan {aipav); A. S. hcef-t (haft), etc.) 

KcoTrTjeis, ecraa, (v, hilled, <pa.i7yava -. Kco-rr-qtVTa II. 15. 713, etc. 

KwmjXacrCa, 77, a rowing, Strab. 406, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 8, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 271. 

K<oTn)\aT€u), to pull an oar, row, Arist. Rhet. Al. 25, 7, Polyb. 1. 21, 
I, etc. 2. metaph. of any similar motion forwards and backwards, 

as of a carpenter using an auger, rpv-rravov kojtt. Eur. Cycl. 461. 

K&)iT-ir|XdTT]S [a], ov, 0, [kXavvw) a rower, Polyb. 34. 3, 8; k. rroXvirovs 
the nautilus, Clearch. ap. Ath. 317 B. 

KcoTTrjXdTLKos, Tj, OV, of OT for a rower, Hesych. s. v. appv. 

KcoTT-TiXaTOS, ov, formed like an oar, Hesych. 

KcoTTTipTjs, cs, fumished with oars, aroXos Aesch. Pers. 416; aKa.<pos 
Eur. Hel. 1381 ; vXoTov Thuc. 4. 118 ; KomTjp^s (sc. ttAoio;'), to, Plut. 
Anton. 65, etc. II. holding the oar, x^'^P Eur. Tro. 161. 

KcoTrT)TTip, fjpos, 6, in Hermipp. Srpar. 5, expl. by Hesych. o ffKaXfios 
TTjs KWTTip, and so Poll. I. 93 {rbv tottov 5e rbv Trpbs rais KuiTrais Komr)- 
TTjpa (sic legend.) /caXovffiv); Hesych. also has (TriKcaTrrjrijp' Tpovwrqp. 

KcoirCov, TO, Dim. of kwttt), Ar. Ran. 269, Ael. N. A. 13. 19. 2. in 

pi. the false ribs. Poll. 2. 181. 

KojTrw, ovs, Tj, the wreathed staff at the hatpvrjcpupia in Boeotia, Procl. in 
Phot. Bibl. 321. 25. 

Kupa, ?7, Dor. for Kovpr), Theocr. 6. 36, Call. Lav. Pall. 27. 138, Cer. 
9. II. = «dpos, Hesych. 

KojpAXiov, V. sub KopaXXiov. 

KcopaXCcTKOs, 6, Dim. of Kuipos (i. e. Kovpos), Hdn. tt. fiov. Xe^. 20. 30, 
Phot. ; name of a comedy by Epilycus : — cf. TroaBaXicKOS. 
KcopaXXcijs, o, a coral-fisher , Hesych. 
K(op€a)K6|JLOs, crasis for Kai bptwuoixos, Ar. Thesm. 491. 
Kcopia, 7), Dor. for Kovpevrpia, Hesych. 
KiopLOv, TO, Dor. for Kovpiov, Koptov, Ar. Ach. 731. 
KOjpCs, i'5os, 77, Sicil. for Kap'is, v. Kovpis III. 

Kupos, 0, Dor. for Kovpos, Kopos, Call. Lav. Pall. 85, Theocr. I. 47, etc. 
Kcopocrijva, 77, Dor. for Kovpoavvr], Theocr. 24. 57. 
KtijpiKaios, o, V. sub Kwpvuos. 

Kup-uKiov, TO, Dim. of Kwpvicos, Poll. 10. 172, Suid. : -CSiov, Hesych. 

Ko)ptiKi.os [5], a, ov, Corycian (from the Corycian cave in Mt. Par- 
nassus), Hv/j-cpai K. Soph. Ant. 1 1 28; Kopvpa). K. the peaks of Parnassus, 
Eur. Bacch. 559 ; also KupvKls nerpa Aesch. Eum. 22. 

KcijptiKis, (5os, ^, Dim. of KwpvKos, Epich. 64 Ahr., Ar. Fr. 368. II. 
a bladder-like excrescence produced on the leaves of elms and maple-trees, 
by the puncture of an insect, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 

KtopCKOs, d, like 6vXaKos, a leathern sack or wallet for provisions, Od. 
5. 267., 9. 213, Ar. Lys. 1212, Pherecr. Incert. 3, Antiph. Mvrjfi. I. 3 : — 
acc. to Hesych., also a leathern quiver, like ycapvTos. 2. in the 

gymnasium, a large leathern sack hung up, filled with fig-grains 
{K(yxpa)j.lSis), flour, or sand, for the athletes to swing to and fro by 
blows, not altogether unlike the quintain, (called follis pvgilatorius by 
Plant. Rud. 3. 4, 16), Antyll. in Medici Gr. p. l24Matth., Luc. Lexiph. 
5 ; ^vyo/xaxiuv tw KwpvKoi (or KwpvKw) fighting with the KwpvKos 
or with Corycus, Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 13, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. I17; 
TTpos KojpvKov yvixva^taOai, proverb, of laboiir in vain, Diog. 7. 54 ; 
metaph. of parasites, kavTovs clvtI KcopvKwv 5€p€iv Trapexovns dOXriraT- 
aiv Timocl. IVvkt. I ; cf. Gerhard Denkindler, etc. (Berl. 1851) p. 447. 
— The game itself was called KCDpvKop.axia., Hipp. 364. 16., 372.39., 
374. 3; or KupuKopoXia, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. II. the 

scrotum, Hippiatr. III. in Macedonia a kind of muscle, Ath. 87 B. 

KiopiiKos, d, Corycus, a promontory of Cilicia, h. Horn. Ap. 39, Hecatae. 
ap. Steph. B., Thuc. 8. 14, etc. : — the inhabitants, KojpvKaToi, were 
infamous for spying out the destination and value of ships' cargoes and 
then piratically seizing them, Ephor. ap. Phot., Strab. 644; hence Kaipu- 
KaTos proverb, for a spy, a listener, Strab. 1. c, Cic. Att. 10. 18 ; used 
by Com. for the god of spies, K. TjKpoacraTO, as we say, ' a little bird told 
me,' Menand. 'E7X. 2 ; /xTj KaraKovaeitv Se piov b K., Dioxipp. Qrjcr. I, 
cf. Strab. 1. c, Paroemiogr., Phot. : — KwpvKiov {-atov ?) cr/cd<pos, a 
piratical vessel, Alciphro I. 8. 

KupvKioST]S, es, (dSos) like a sack or bag, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4. 

Kis, 77, gen. Kw, the island Cos, in the Aegean, opposite Caria ; in 
Hom. always in Ep. form Koas, except in II. 2. 677, where we find the 
common acc. Ka)v ; — KouvS^ to Cos, 14. 255, etc. Cf. Kwos, Kaiaicos. 

Kus, TO, contr. for Kwas, Nicoph. Arjfiv. 3. II. at Corinth, a 

public prison, E. M., Hesych. : Steph. B. adds that kZos was used in same 
sense, and that Kuies were the prisoners : cf. KaidSas, Kaiap. 

Kis, Ion. for TTws, Hdt. II. enclit. Kcos, Ion. for Trcuj, Id. 

KWTaXis, 77, a pestle, Suid., Eust. 1675. 57; also = kcuttt;, a/cvrdXT], 
Hesych. (Perhaps from kotttco.) 

KcoraXos, d, name of a tiiiisical air, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176D. 

KUTcipxus, ov, b, name of a priestly officer at Branchidae, C. I. 2880. 
2881 ; also KuTapxos, 2882. 

KcoTiXds, dSos, T), poet. fem. of KorrtXos, the twitterer, Boeot. name 
for the swallow, Anacr. 99, Strattis *oif . 3. 

KUTiXia, 77, (kcuti'Ao?) chattering, tattling, ss-p. flattery. Gloss. 

KMTiXXco, only used in pres., to prattle, chatter, chat. Lat. garrire, 
mostly with coUat. notion of coaxing, wheedling, al/j.vXa KayrlXXetv Hes. 
Op. 372 ; fiaXBaKcL k. Theogn. 850 ; fiZea KaiTiXXovra KaOTji-ievov o'lvo- 
TroTa^av Phocyl. 11 ; so, di'd^'UTa k. Theocr. 15. 87 ; iXtKrd tm] Lyc. 
1466; TOiavTa Babr. loi. 87; rbv ev SiKaarTjplois Xoyov Dion. H,de 
Dem. 44; KWTiXXe Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 34. II. trans, to 

talk over, beguile with fair words, eS KuiTtXXe rbv ixOpov Theogn. 363; 
HT) KuiTtXXe pie tease me not by prating. Soph. Ant. 756. 

3 K 3 


868 


KcjTiXos, 1], Of, chattering, prattUng, babbling, Lat. garndus, Theogn. 
295, Soph. Fr. 606 ; of women, Theocr. 15. 89 ; of a swallow, 
twittering, Anacr. 99, Simon. 243 (cf. KoirtXas) ; and so, generally, of 
animals, which Arist. divides into KcoTika and ffiyrjXa, H. A. I. I, 
29. II. metaph. lively, expressive, fri]/j.ara Theocr. 20. "j; ofifiara 

K., Lat. loquaciili, Anth. P. 5. 131 ; persuasive, <piKTpa lb. 7- 221 ; k. 
apixov'ia, iiovaiKTj babbling music, opp. to the graver sort, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 49, Plut. 2. 1 136 B. 

Kco<j)da>, fut. ^cro), {Kojfos) to 7nake dumb, to silence, Opp. C. 3. 286 : — 
Pass, to grow dumb or deaf, to become stupid, xjir airaibevala^ Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 516 B. II. generally, to didl, blunt, injure, Hesych., cf. 

Pors. Or. 1279. 

K(i)c|)6Ltt, 7), = KOKpoTT^i, Boiss. Anccd. 4. 38 7 : Ka)<j)6vcns, €ais, fj, Cyrill. 
K(<)<j)e\jci), to be dumb, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 20) ; also to be deaf, lb. 
Kio<j>eci), = ttojc^aa; 11, to mtdilate, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 223. 
K&>tj)T)cris, ecus, 17, a dulling, blunting : mutilation, Hesych. 
Kto(|)-qTeos, a, ov, = l3\aiTT(0S, Hesych. 
Kco4)ias, ov, o, the deaf adder, Ael. N. A. 8. 13. 

Kio4>6s, T), liv, {kotttoi, cf. Lat. tusus) radical sense, blunt, dull, obtuse, 
KOKpbv iSe'Aos the blunt, dull shaft, opp. to o£v, II. II. 390; k. Ka\ajj.Tj 
Anth. P. 12. 25. II. metaph. : 1. of the tongue and organs 

of speech, dumb, mute, Kv/xari KojcpQ with dumb, noiseless wave, i. e. 
before it breaks, II. 14. 16; icai(pfjv yap 5?) yaiav aeiKt^d dishonours 
even the dumb, senseless earth (cf. bruta tellus), 24. 54; to, fxiv dWa 
eaice leaxpo. the other parts of the ground sounded dull, opp. to the ring- 
ing of the hollow parts, when struck, Hdt. 4. 200; o k. Ai/iijv, prob. 
the bay of Munychia, as opp. to the noisy Peirjeus, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; 
TO ncTaWiKuiv kwipoTaros (o alS-rjpos) rings least, Plut. 2. 721E. 2. 
after Horn., of men, dumb, Kai Kcocpov avvirjiii Kai ov rpajvevvros aKova 
Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47; the same person is called Ko/tpos in 1.34, dipcovos in 
85, and 5ie<p6apfievos Trjv dico7]v in I. 38, so that (unless the last cited 
words are a gloss) Hdt. took the word to mean both deaf and dumb, v. 
infr. b, and cf. Hesych. ; ov . . irapd icaicpuv u Tvcp\di ioiKf XaX^aai, i. e. 
is not so dunib but that he will answer the blind fool who assails him, 
Cratin. Ap)(iA.. 3 ; Kacpi) X'^P'^ ^ mnte gift, sc. an epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 298 ; 
so, Koitpois haKpvai lb. 208. 26., 252. 6; k. -npoaantov a mute, on the stage, 
Wytt. Plut. 2. 337 E : — metaph., Ka:cpd 'i-nrj mute, forgotten. Soph. O. T. 
290 (unless we take this for unmeaning, senseless, v. infr. 5). b. 
deaf, Lat. surdus (v. supr.), h. Hom. Merc. 92, Aesch. Theb. 202, Cho. 
881 ; \rj9riv Ktx}p>Tjv, dvaviov Soph. Fr. 595 ; oaoi k. (k yfVfTfi^, Travrts 
Kai ivtnl ytvovrai Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 16 : — c. gen., icoj(p^ a«o^s aiaOrjais 
Antiph. Sawfpw I. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 932 A ; 'EA.Ad5os (pojvds Kcccpos 
deaf of one's Greek ear, i. e. ignorant of Greek, Fragm. Pythag., cf. 
Plut. 2. 1108 D. c. metaph., «. Trerpos Moschio ap. Stob. t. 125. 

14; jxd^avpai Call. Fr. 67; (pr;fj.'ta Diod. 3. 40: — neut. pi. as Adv., 
KOKpd x^ia'iveaOai feebly, Anth. P. 12. 125. 3. dull of sight, Arist. 
Physiogn.3,4. 4. of the senses, Ai//, Theophr.de Sens. 19. S.ofthe 
mind, dull, stupid, Lat. fatuus, eyui 6 iravra k. Soph. Aj. 91 1, cf. Find. P. 
9. 151, Plat. Tim. 88 B: — and so of things, senseless, unmeaning (supr. 
l), K. Kai TraAai" ivrj Soph. O. T. 290 ; k. St-qytjats Polyb. 3. 36, 4, cf. 
5. 21, 4; aKWiijxa Plut. 2. 712 A; tvirpay'tai Dio C. 38. 27. — V. sub 
Tv<p\6;. 

Ka)<j>6TT|S, Tiros, fj, deafness, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1103, Plat. Ale. I. 126 B, 
Dem. 411. 25, etc.: dullness of hearing, Plut. 2. 38 B, 167 B. 2. 
generally, obtuseness, torpor, Arist. H. A. 10. i, g. 

Kw^ocx), Qccocpds) = KW(pda), Lxx (Ps. 38. 3, 13), Galen. 19. 116: — Pass. 
to become deaf, rd wra Hipp. Aph. 1251, cf. 149 E : to become dumb, 
Lxx (Ps. 38. 9) : to be dull, -npus rt cited from Sext. Emp. 

Kaxjiojcris, ecus, 37, deafness, Hipp. Aph. 1250, cf. I49A, C, F; tjjs dtfo^s 
Clem. Al. 82. 2. dullness, jUiv vtpdaX/^wv Hipp. ap. Erotian p. 230; 

of mind, Trpdj ti Orig. 

Kwx'To, crasis for Kai o^xcto, impf. of o^x°t^i- 

Ko>x«'>js, 6, = niriaipos, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 387. 

Kcox^uw, = "X^'"' lo bear up, carry. Soph. (Fr. 303) ap. Hesych. — But 
perhaps it is an error for oKaixfix^ ; v. avdcaix'n- 
Kco4(, Arist. ap. Ael. N. A. 15. 28, Ath. 391 C. 
Kujv|;ov, crasis for «ai uipov, Ar. Vesp. 302. 


A X, Xa(i.p5a, or better XdpSa (v. sub voc), to, indecl., eleventh letter 
of the Gr. Alphabet: as a numeral A' = 30, but A = 30,000. From Ad;35a, 
as the strongest of the Unguals, were formed many Verbs with the notion 
of licking, lapping, as AdirTcu, Lat. lambo, \ux<^, Ungo, v. Interpp. ad 
Ar. Eccl. 920, Martial. 12. 59. — An over-partiality for the use of A was 
expressed by Aa/3Sa«(^aj, XaPSaKta ij.6s , Quintil. 1.5, 32: but these words 
were also used to express a particular pronunciation of this letter, as when 
the tongue is pressed against the palate, and produces the // of the Spanish 
(e.g. llamare, almost like lyamare), the Ih of the Portuguese, or the gl 
of the Italians. — The Lacedaemonians bore A upon their shields, as the 
Sicyonians 2, the Messenians M, Eupol. Incert. 37, Theopomp. Com. 
Incert. 16. I. In the Indo-Europ. languages, / generally remains 

unchanged ; but Gr. A is sometimes represented by r, as Auk (in dpicpi- 
\vK-Tj, Lat. luceo) = Skt. ml; rok-e ; Kvaa-a, Skt. rusk {ira) ; iro\-vs = 
Skt. pur-us; ^ f^K, ciA-voj, cf. Skt. rer-mis (sinus); 5oA-(xos = Skt. dir- 
ghas; o\-os, ovX-os (i.e. oA/^o!)=Skt. s'arv-as: — this change sometimes 
takes place in Gr. itself, cf. K\tfiavo9 Kpijiavo^, y\waaa\yos ykwaaapyos. 


vavKpapos vaiK\r]pos, dAw-iy dpK-eiV, and -Kopoi (in vecuKopos, etc.) 
compared with OerjKoXos, Lat. colere ; v. sub aiTroAoj ; cp. the lisping 
pronunciation of Alcibiades in Ar. Vesp. 45, oAas, BtcuAoj, /coAaf for 
opfis, ©eaipos, Kopa^. II. Dialectic and other changes : 1. 

Dor. into v, as, r)v9ov cpivraTos for TjXdov <pi\TaTOS, Schaf. Greg. I97, 354; 
in other Greek, esp. Att., A sometimes replaces v, as, Xirpov irkevnav for 
v'lTpov TTvevjAwv, Lob. Phryn. 305. 2. initial A is dropt, chiefly in 

Ion., as £('/3cu for Aei'iSo;, tySrj for At-ySos, Schaf. Greg. 446 ; so, aiiprjpos 
dfpvaaoj dxv} for Xaixp-qpus Xacpvaao) \dxvr] ; cf. also d-rTrjVTj with Aoju- 
TrrjVTj. 3. Ep. Poets double A, metri grat., esp. after the augment, 

as, cAAa/Se eWirdveve; and in corapds., where the latter member begins 
with A, as in Tpikkiaros diroWrj^ns, etc. : — and Homer omits A, where 
two come together, metri grat., as 'Axikevs. 4. in Att. A some- 

times becomes p, v. supr. I. 5. 5 sometimes becomes A, cf A S, 

II. 5. 6. 7 and A are interchanged in jxoyis fiukis. 7- v before 

A regularly becomes A, as in avWaix^dvu, iraXiXkoyos, iWtiTtai, etc. 

Xa-, insep. Prefix with intensive force, as in Ad/iaxos very warlike, 
XaicaTaiTvywv, XaKardpaTOS, AaSpecu: properly perh. Xaf, v. sub Xa^pos: 
cf. also Xa'i-^apyos. 

Xdas, o (also T), Nic. Th. 45), acc. Xdav, gen. and dat. Aaos, Xd'i ; 
dual Aae ; pi., gen. Adoji', dat. XdiCi Ep. Xdeaai, all which forms occur 
in Hom., except Xd^ai, which appears in C. I. 4650, 5724: in Att. also 
contr. Xds, acc. Xdv, but Ada Call. Fr. 104 : a gen. Adou Soph. O. C. 
196 (as if Adas was of first decl.). Poet. Noun, a stone, esp. of stones 
thrown by warriors, offo'oi' t' (ttI Xdas 'Irjcnv II. 3. 12, cf. 7. 268, al. ; os 
Adas dvaihris, of the stone of Sisyphus, Od.- II. 598 ; fiiv Xdav eS-qKev 
made her a stone, turned her into stone, 13. 163, cf. II. 13. 319. (The 
orig. form was Xdf-as, cf. Xev-s (i. e. Xefs) ; Xev-w, Aeu-ai/tos, Lat. lau- 
tumiae {Xa-TOjxlai) ; cf. also Xatai, Xdty^ : but a connexion either with 
Xl6-os or Lat. lap-is seems impossible.) 

Xap-dpyiipos, ov, (Aa/Sefr) taking money, doing something for money, 
Timo ap. Ath. 406 E. 

Xdpdpov, Til, = Lat. labarum, a Rom. standard, to which Constantine 
added Christian emblems and adopted as the Imperial standard, Eus. V. 
Const. I. 28-30, al. ; — Xdpovpov in Jo. Chrys., Xdpcopov in Sozomen. 

XdpSa, TO, indecl., =Ad///35a, Ar. Eccl. 920 (as the SchoL), Eupol. 
Incert. 37, Plat. Crat. 434 C, 435 A, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 6, cf. Ath. 453 D, 

XapSaKL^u), XapSaKio-jios, v. sub A A, init. 

XapSo-ei.ST|S, 6S, = AayU/35-, Poll. 2. 37., 4. 133. 

XdpSa)p.a, TO, a figure like that of A, Iambi. Arithm. p. 16. 

XdPif|, Tj, {Xal3etv) the part intended for grasping, a handle, haft, Xafidv 
tSi ^i<ffos .. f'xcu!' Alcae. 33, cf. Dem. 819. 25, etc. ; XaPai dfuplaTo/xoi, 
of a cup, Soph. O. C. 473, cf. Ar. Pax 1258. II. as a pugilistic 

term, a grip or hold, oft. used in metaph. sense, lieXTtcov ovk iariv kv 
tiaxv X. -awytuvos Alexand. ap. Plut. 2. 180 B, cf. Plut. Thes. 5 ; wavep 
dOXrjTTjS X. (rjTuv Id. Fab. 5. III. metaph. a handle, hold, 

occasion, opportunity, as in Lat. ansam quaerere, i^r) /ne^^s toi' dvBp', 
eTreiSij o'oi XaPrjv SiSaiKev Ar. Eq. 841 ; A. yap evSiSajKas lb. 847, cf. Id. 
Lys. 671, Dem. 1420. 9; ws dira^ irapidcuK^v X. Ar. Nub. 551; A. 
irapexii-v Plat. Rep. 544 B ; A. diroS'iSwcnv Tjiuv 6 Xoyos Id. Legg. 
682 E ; A. TrapaSiSorai eh 'dXeyxov Plut. Cic. 20; A. '^v upoaTjKeL 
dXrjfj./j.(vos to be caught and held fast. Id. 2. 78 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. : — 
so in pi., Tas o/xoidi . . Xapds XajSetv Aesch. Cho. 498 ; Is tos bfiolas 
XaPds kXr)Xv9as Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; Ta /jLaOTjuara cpairj ris dv Aa/3ds 
flvai (ptXoaotpias Xenocr. ap. Plut. 2. 452 D, cf. Diog. L. 4. 10; ev XaPais 
iivai 01 yeveaOai to be at grips, grapple closely, of wrestlers, Plut. Eum. 
7., 2. 979 A; €i's Xaflds ijiceiv Id. Lucull. 3; of an orator, a<pijicTovi [Sef 
(Tvai] Tas A. Dion. H. de Dem. 18, cf. 20; Aa/3ds dvTiXoy'ias SiSSvat 
opportunities for refutation, Id. de Comp. 15 ; also in friendly sense, 
(piXticat X. Plut. 2. 660 B. IV. an attack of sickness, Galen. Lex. 

Hipp. V. a taking, accepting, kv dpyvpov Xa^fj Aesch. Supp. 935. 

XapTjv, Dor. for Xafielv : — XaPno-c, Ep. 3 subj. aor. of Xa/xPdvoj. 

XdpiSiov, TO, Dim. of Aa/3(S, a pair of tweezers, Diosc. I. 84. 

XapiSoco, to seize with pincers, Diosc. Parab. I. 53: — to castrate a horse, 
Byz. 

Xdpiov, TO, Dim. of Xa^rj, a haft, Strab. 540. 

XdpCs, I'Sos, ri,=Xa0rj, a handle, Galen. 2. 704: a hilt, E. M. 594. 
9. II. act. a holder, i. e., 1. a forceps, Hipp. 687. 

7. 2. a buckle, clasp, Polyb. 6. 23, II. 3. tongs or snuffers 

to trim lamps, Lxx (Ex. 37. 23, Num. 4. 9). 

Xdppa, r/, a worse form of Xavpa. 

XaPp-aYoptcu, =Xa(}poaTop.iw, Hesych. 

Xapp-ayop-tjs, ov, o, a bold, rash talker, braggart, II. 23. 479. 
XaPpdJco, = Aa/3peuo/.iai, Nic. Al. 160, Tzetz. : — also = Aa^pdo//ai, Lyc. 
260. 

XappdKiov [pd], TO, Dim. of Adj8paf, Antiph. *iASt. 2, Amphis iiXkr. 2. 
XaPpaKTT^s, ov, 6, = Xa^payoprjs, Pratin. 5. 

X4Ppa|, dttos, d, (AdjSpos) a ravenous sea-fish, perh. the loup de mer, 
bass, Comici ap. Ath. 311, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, I., 8. 2, 24, etc.; d Trdi'Toi;' 
ix6v<^v crotpwraTOi- Ar. Fr. 489 ; XdPpaKes MiXtjaioi proverb, of greedy 
persons, Paroemiogr., cf. Ar. Eq. 361. 

XaPpsia, r/, = XaPpoarofxla, Hesych., Zonar. 

Xappevop-ai, Dep. (Xdppos) to talk rashly, brag, rt -ndpos Xaffpeveai ; 
11.23.474; fivBois XaPpivea9ai lb. 478: Act. in Hesych. — Cf. Aa/3pdfa), 
XaPpoo'TO/J-eu), XaPpayopeoj. 

XaPpTi7opeoJ, = Aa/3pa7ope'ai, Schol. Hes. 

XaPp6op,au, Pass, to rush violently, Lyc. 705- 

XaPpo-iroS-qs, 011, 0, rapid of foot, rushing, x^'/^'^PP"^ Anth. P. 9. 277. 
XaPpo-TTOTew, {mvaj) to drink hard, Anth. P. 5. no., 10. 18. 
XdPpos [d, V. sub fin.], ov, also a, ov Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 


Xa^pocrta — Xay^^ai 

8il. (Prob. from -^AAp, c{. Kavp-os, diro-\a^-ai) : I. in 

Horn, only of natural forces, furious, boisierons, Zecpvpos eirai'yi- 
^wv II. 2. 148; ovpov . . XdPpov eirai-y't^ovTa 5i' aiffepos Od. 15. 293; 
uis ore Kv^a 6ofj tnl vrji TreaTjcri Kd^pov II. 15. 625 ; iroTa/xds . . A. viraida 
piaiv 21. 271; ore KaPporaTOV iiSajp Zevs 16. 385 ; so, A. 6/xPpos 

Hdt. 8. 12 ; Kanvos, aekas Find. O. 8. 48, P. 3. 70; Tvvevf^a Aesch. Pers. 
110; TTvp, Kvp-ara, irivTot, etc., Eur. Or. 697, etc. ; also, simply, huge, 
mighty, X'ldos Find. N. 8. 79 ; vSara XaPportpa, expl. by d6po6jTepa, 
Arist. Meteor. I. 12, 11: — so neut. as Adv., Kafipov (waiy'i^^iv Anth. P. 
5. 286. II. after Horn., of men, boisterous, turbulent, esp. in 

talking, hasty, Theogn. 634; Kdfipoi TrayyXwaaiq Pind. O. 2. 156; A. 
arparu^ the inob. Id. P. 2. 160; A. arofxa Simon. 177, Soph. Aj. 1147 ; 
A. o^ipta Eur. Hel. 379. 2. greedy, gluttonous, XafipoTarai yivves 

Pind. P. 4. 435, cf. Eur. H. F. 253 ; A. irpoj rfjv tiridvu'iav rrjv t^s 
ipocpijs Arist. G. A. I. 4, 3 ; AdPpoj xP'^H-^'^oi rw ttotoj Diod. 5. 26 ; 
Xd&pov .. ^cjpoirorei Anth. P. II. 25 ; Xayvetai Xa/SpuTarat Tim. Locr. 
103A; €7n9u/iia Arist. G. A. I. 4, 4; e/jojs Anth. P. 5. 268 ; and metaph., 
Xafipaj p-axaipq- Eur. Cycl. 403. III. Adv. XdPpws, violently, 

furiously, Xd/SpMS <pipovaiv 'L-rnroi Theogn. 988 (cf. XaPpo-iroSris, -avTos) ; 
A. vfi Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, i ; KaTatyi^nv A. Diod. 5. 26 ; a6p6a)S icai X. 
App. Hisp. 18, cf. Annib. 48. 2. eagerly, greedily, Xdppajs Siaprafiav 
(of the eagle), Aesch. Pr. 1022 ; rfj fipujati xp^^at Xalipws Arist. H. A. 
8. 5, 5, cf. Hipp. Acut. 394. — See the derivs. from XaPpayopeai to XaPpo- 
tpa-yiw. — Poet, word, used also in Ion. and late Prose. [Aa- always 
in Hom., etc. ; Aa- Eur. Or. 697, H. F. 861, Anth. P. 11. 25.] 

XaPpoo-La, Tj, Hesych. s. v. Xappoaidwv (f. 1. for Xa^oavvdajv). 

\appoo-TO(A€a), {(jTO/xa) to talk boldly, rashly, Aesch. Pr. 327. 

XaPpocrTO(iCa, ^, bold, rash talking, Hesych. 

XaPpocrvvT), 77, {Xdfipos) violence, greed, Anth. P. 6. 305, 0pp. H. 5. 
366; also in pi., lb. 2. 130. 2. bold talking, Tryph. 423. 

XaPpo-o-Cros, ov, (creuoi) rushing furiously, Aesch. Pr. 601 (lyr.). 

XajJpoTTjs, rjTos, rj,=XaPpoavvr], Muson. ap. Stob, 166. 20, Ath. 310F; 
A. (V Tw wlveiv Ath. 484 C. 

KaPpo-^ayii^, to eat greedily, Diog. L. 6. 28. 

\dPpvs, ?7, =ireA£«u5, Lydian word, Plut. 2. 302 A. 

\aPpvcr<T(o, =XaPpevofiai, Hesych. 

XaPpwvios, 6, a large wide cup with handles (prob. from XaPtj), Comici 
ap. Ath. 484 C sq. : the forms Xa/ipaivta, 77, (Eust. 1066. 3), and XaPpw- 
viov, TO, (Menand. 'AAj. 4. 4) also occur. 

Xdpvjos, Tj, an unknown spice-plant, Dino ap. Ath. 5 14 A. 

XapvpivGos [5], o, a labyrinth or maze, a large building consisting of 
numerous halls connected by intricate and tortuous passages : the first 
known was in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 148, cf. Strab. 811; from which was 
borrowed that of Crete, Diod. i. 61, cf. Call. Del. 311, Plin. 2. 
proverb, of tortuous questions or arguments, wairep €i'j A. k/xirecrovTef, 
olojxivOL rjSr) ewi reXa eivai, avaKdfj.xpavrts wavep iv dpxTj . . dvf(j>dvrip.ev 
ovTes Plat. Euthyd. 291 B ; Xa^vpivOcuv aKoXiwTepa Diod. H. de Thuc. 
40; A0701 Xafivp'tvOoLS ofiotot Luc. Bis Acc. 2 1 ; Xiyajv Xajivpivdoi Id. Icar. 
29; of Lycophron's poems, Anth. P. 9. 191; as name of a philosopher, 
Luc. Symp. 6. II. ayiy wreathed or coiled up body, eivdkios Xa0. 

the twisted sea-snail, Anth. P. 6. 224; Ik axo'ivaiv Xa/B. a boiu-tiet of 
rushes, Theocr. 21. II. (Perh. akin to Xavp-a: — the term, recurs in 
pi]p-ivdos, vaK-LvQos, etc.) 

XapOpi.v9u)ST]S, €s, (cFSos) like a labyrinth, contorted, darpdyaXos Arist. 
H.A. 2. I, 33: — labyrinthine, So^aPhilo I. I92; epcuTlyffeij Luc. Fugit. lo. 

Xdpti), Xapcov, v. sub Xajx^avw. 

Xa-yavijco, to make like cake ; but v. sub Xayyd^oj. 

XttYavov [Aa], to, a thin broad cake, of meal and oil, like irpiov, Matro 
ap. Ath. 656 F, cf. 110 A: — eX/cvav Xdyavov, cf. Lat. tracta, Ath. 647 E: 
— Dim. Xa-ydviov, to, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 648 A. 

Xa-yapijo^jiai, Pass., a word of dub. meaning in Ar. Vesp. 674, Ik Krj- 
dapiov Xayapi(6iJ.€vov, expl. by the Schol. Ta Xayapa ka&iovTa, o iariv 
(vBpavara nat evreXTj tlvcl, i. e. getting a poor living out of the ballot- 
box. II. Hesych. interpr. it to jog or midge with the elbow ; cf. 
Pherecr. Mypp.. 6, Meineke. — There is a v. 1. Xayapv^o/xevos in Ar. and 
Pherecr. 11. c. ; but the form in -l^op-ai is confirmed by the Dor. Aa7a- 
piTTo/xaL in Hesych. 

Xayapo-eiSois, Adv. like a ar'ixo^ Xayapos (4), Eust. 399. 41. 

Xa"yap6-KVKXos, ov, somewhat convex. East. 1464. 64. 

Xa-yap6o|xat, Pass, to be or become slack, Xiijlw Eust. Opusc. 3. 73 ; tto- 
Tajibs Xayapovp.evos in the act of thawing, Anth. P. 9. 56. 

Xa^apos, d, ov, (v. sub fin.) lax, slack, hollow, s«nken, of an animal's 
flanks, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, cf. Hipp. 269. 3 ; Xayapa .. rrj yaarpi Philostr. 
846 ; and yaffripas must be supplied with tcxs Xayapds in Ar. Eccl. 
1167; A. kxikXoi sunken, fiattish, of the tortoise, Philostr. 778; A. TroTrd- 
Vivna (cf. Xayapl(onai) Anth. P. 6. 231: — Comp. -wrepos Hipp. 269; 
Sup., Kara to XayapdiraTov in the least defensible part, Plut. Camill. 
25- 2. slack, loose, pliant, avxfjv X. to. KaTcL T-qv avyKa/xirrjv 

Xen.Eq. 1,8; of camels, Diod. 2. 54: — so, Xayapais 'nnrd(€a9at Philostr. 
813. 3. thin, narrow, of a road, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5 (but the passage 

is corrupt); of columns, lanky, Plut. Popl. 15. 4. crrlxo^ Xayapos, 

opp. to TTpoKolXiov, a weak verse^ with a short syllable for a long one in 
the middle, like U. 2. 731, Ar. Eccl. 1167, cf. Draco 7. 15, Ath. 632 E, 
Hephaest. 182. 5. in Arist. H. A. 9. 38, I, where it is an epith. of 

spiders, some expl. it to mean lank, meagre, some agile, nimble. (From 
^AAr, cf. Lat. lang-ueo, lang-uidus, lax-us, lass-us, and perh. O.Norse 
s-lak-r, our s-lack : — Curt, refers \ay-v6s, etc., to the same Root : — cf. 
also X'qy-w.) 

XaYap6TT]S, r]T0S, r], slackness, Heliod. 9. 15, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Aa7a- 
pov : — of a verse, v. foreg. 4, Eust. 1464. 63. 


869 


\S,yixpvt,oy,ax, v. sub Xayapi^oixai. 
XaYSpcI)8T)S, £J, sunken, fiattish, Schol. Ar. 
XaYdpidcris, foJ?, fj , = XayapoTiqs , Eust. 1103. 18. 

Xa-yvd^to, to slacken { = (vSiSajfu A. B. 106), Antiph. 'AvTep. I, Hesych., 
Phot.; prob. to be restored in Hipp. 308. 14 for the Ms. reading ovk 
eidvs 7rc€6i fitya, dXXd, Xayavl^ei : Hesych. also cites the kindred forms 
Xa-yYav6o|xai, Xay-yf'^i XaYYap'cJ, Kayytvoi. (Aesch. and Ar. also use 
Xoyyd(^aj, q. v. ; it is prob. akin to Lat. long-us, long-e, Goth, laggs 
{long, of time), laggei (piTjKO?).) 
kayytov, wvos, 0, a loiterer, E. M. ubi male Xayydjv. 
Xd-y5i]V, Adv. =Adf, Ta aijtppova A. iraTtiTai Soph. Fr. 606. 
Xd-yeios [a], ov, also a, ov, later form for Xaywos, A. Kpta Oribas. Coll. 
Med. 3. 3. 

XdY«Tir)S, ov. Dor. Xa-y«Tas, a, o, (Aaos, dyeonai) leader of the people, 
Pind. O. I. 144, P. 4. 190. 
XdYi]VOs, Xa^Tlviov, v, sub Xayvv—. 

XaylScvs, eais, o, {Xayijs) a leveret, like Au/ciSfus from Xvkos, etc., Ael. 
N. A. 7. 47, Plut. 2. 971 D. II. a rabbit, Strab. I44. 

Xa-yC8iov [r], TCI, Dim. of Xayws, M. Anton. 10. 10, Poll. 5. 15. 
XttYiVTjs, ov, 6, = Xaydi!, Manass. Chron. 1 71. 

Xd-yivos [a], rj, ov, of the hare, yevva Aesch. Ag. II9 ; cf. XaySios. 
Xdyi-ov (not Xaylov, E. M.), to. Dim. of Xayiiis, a leveret, Xen. Cyn. 

5. 13- , , 
Xa^KtoXa, 17, = Ao7xrTis, Diosc. 3. 161. 

Xa^Kia, Tj, the Lat. lancea, Diod. 5. 30: Xa"yKidpios, o, C. I. 4004, Jo. 
Lyd. de Mag. I. 46. 

Xa-yveia, 17, the act of coition, Hipp. 241. 4., 242. 5. II. sala- 

ciousness, lust, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 2, Anth. P. 10. 45. 
Xd"yv€V(i.a, to, coition, Hipp. 248. 21. II. lewdness, Clem. Al. 228. 

Xa-yvetico, (Ad7Vos) to have sexual intercourse, commonly of the man, 
Hipp. Aer. 292, etc. : in Pass, of the woman. Id. P. 1 149. II. to 

be lewd and lecherous, Plut. 2. 136 D. 
Xd-yvT)S, ov, 6, = Ad7!'oj, Eubul. KopuS. I ; 6(p6aX/j.6s Comic. Anon. 216. 
XaYviKos, 17, 01', = sq. : to A.=Aa7ve(a, Clem. Al. 225. 
Xd^vos, Tj, ov, salacious, lustful, properly of the man, as ^dxAos of the 
woman, Critias 35, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 2, al., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 184; but, Xdyvrjs yvvaiKos Anaxandr. Incert. 9: — irr. Sup. Aa- 
yviaraTos, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 2, Clem. Al. 222 ; but -ototos A. B. 1287 ; 
and in Epiphan. -la'tTtpos, -ledTfpos. (From .^AAF come also Aa7- 
vevai, etc., prob. also Xaywv {the flank), and perh. Xaym; cf. Skt. lauga 
{scortum) : — v. also Xayapos.) 
Xa70-SatTiis, ov, 6, (Sai'cu) kare-devourer, Aesch. Ag. 1 23 (lyr.). 
XaYO-G-qpas, ov, 6, a hare-hunter, Anth. P. 9. 337, in vocat. -6T]pa.. 
XS.yo-$r]pi<j>, to hunt hares, Ar. Lys. 789, in impf. iXayoBrjpet ; v. 1. 
-Or/pa, cf. dpvt6o67]peai. 
Xd70-KT0ve&), to kill hares, Anth. P. 10. II. 

Xa70-Kvp.ivov, TO, a kind of cummin. Gloss.; in Diosc. 4. 17, Xaywov k. 
XaYos, ov, o, collat. form of Aa7£uy, q. v. 
XdYO-Tpocjjsiov, v. sub XayaiTp-. 

XaYpos, 0, or XoYpov, to, {Xtyai, Atx^s?) =fp'i^^°'''""'! Hesych. 
Xa^w-apxcs, 6, fiask-inaster, magister bibendi, Hesych. 
XaYWiov [5], TO, Dim. of Ad7i;j'os, Diphil. 'A5eX<p. I ; Xaytiviov in 
Diosc. 2. 105. 
XaYWis, iSos, 17, Dim. of Ad7iivos, Plut. 2. 614 F. 
AaYiivicov, o, name for a parasite, Hardbottle, Ath. 584 F. 
XdYijvos, 6, (in Thessaly 17, Arist. Fr. 457, cf. Rhian. ap. Ath. 499 D) : 
— a flask, flagon, Comici ap. Ath. 499 B sq., Anth. P. 6. 248 ; and in 
late Prose, as Plut. 2. 509 D, Ath., etc. 2. a measure, containing 

12 KOTvXat, Arist. I.e. — XdYtjvos is a freq. v. 1., arising prob. from the 
Lat. lagena, and only admissible in late writers. [p only in late Poets, 
Anth. P. II. 298.] 

Xa7Uvo-cj)6pia, to, the flagon-bearing, a feast at Alexandria, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 276 B. 

XaYxdvcd : fut. Xi)^op.ai Plat. Rep. 617 E, Ion. Xd^ofiai (cf. Adfis) Hdt. 
7. 144: — aor. 4'Aaxoi', Horn., Ep. eXXaxov h. Hom. Cer. 87, Theocr. 
25. 271; AdxoJ' II. 4. 49, al. ; for AtAaxoi' v. infr. I. I and IV: pf. 
iiXTjxa Aesch. Theb. 376, 422, etc. ; piqpf. ci'Ai7xc( Plat. Phaedo 107 D ; 
poet, and Ion. XeXoyxa. Pind. O. I. 84, Eur. Tro. 282 (lyr.), Hdt. 7. 53, 
Testim. ap. Dem. 541. 8, Dion. H., etc., but not in good Att. Prose; 
3 pi. AeA67xaCT( Od. 11. 304, Emped. 5, 369: pIqpf. eXeXoyx^t Luc. 
Amor. 18; Dor. 3 sing. XtXoyxrj Theocr. 4. 40 : — Pass., eXrjxSrjv Lys. 
149. 2, Isae. 77. 10, Dem. 990. 12: pf. e'iXrjy/xat Eur. Tro. 296, Dem. 
873. 24; but 3 pi. AeAdxarai Perict. ap. Stob. 448. 14: verb. Adj. 
XrjKTiov, q. v. (From .^AAX, as seen in aor. Xax-^iv, Xdx-os, Adx- 
rjais, Xd^is.) I. c. acc. rei, to obtain by lot, by fate, or by the 

will of the gods, opp. to i^aiptiaOai, Od. 14. 233, cf. II. 9. 367; and so 
in all authors : generally, to obtain as one's portion, to yap Xaxof-iev yepas 
fjjxeis 4. 49 ; AaxofTa Tf X-qibos alcrav 18. 327 ; npos SaipLovcov oXPov 
Pind. N. 9. 107 ; even of an equal division, pioipav tarjv, ws avTo'i tiep 
eXdyxavov Od. 20. 282, cf. Hdt. 7. 144 : with inf. added, eAaxoi' noXiijv 
aXa vai€ix€v I had the sea for my portion to dwell in (says Poseidon, in 
reference to the partition of the Universe among the sons of Cronos), II. 
15. 190, cf. Pind. O. 6. 56, Aesch. Eum. 931; e'Aax' ava^ SovXrjv a 
exdv Eur. Tro. 278, cf. 2S2 : — of a deity as the genius presiding over 
one's life, €jxi fiiv Kfjp . . Adxe yeivofifvov II. 23. 79 ; tw (JKXrjpSi adXa 
Sai/iovos, OS fjLt XeXoyxTJ Theocr. 4. 40 ; w Saifiov, or fif ■■ eiXrixa-s 
Poeta Att. ap. Alciphro 3. 49 ; also, esp. in pf. to be the tutelary deity of 
a place, to protect it, [Ildv] irdvTa x6(pov ..XeXoyx^ h. Hom. 18. 6; 
Oeoicriv, ot HepaiSa yrjv XeXdyxaat Hdt. 7. 53 ; Trar'Pe'a?, a irpvTavua 
XiXoyxas Pind. N. 11. i; so of Athena, ^ tj^v vntTepav ttoXiv eAaxe 


870 Xdyco — 

Plat. Tim. 23 D, cf. Eur. Or. 319, Phoen. 1575 ; so metaph., aKepSfia 
XeAo7xei' Oafiiva KUKayopos Pind. O. i. 85 : — often of persons wAo have 
a poit assigned them by lot, KXrjpov \. II. 7- I7l> cf. l79-> 23. 354; 
with inf. added, KXijpa) Ka-)(ov Ivdah' 'eveaOai 24. 400 (and this must 
be supplied in 23. 862) ; so, irdXai Xax^i'' Hdt. 4. 94, Aesch. Theb. 55, 
126 ; TTaKov Xay^tiv lb. 376 : — absol., irpos Qv/xPpTjs 'iXaxov Avkioi had 
their post assigned near Thymbra, II. 10. 430 ; frri, ev, irpos mjXats X. 
Aesch. Theb. 423. 451, 457, etc. ; and \axc'"j' alone, Hdt. 3. 128, etc. : — ■ 
X. Tiva SiSdaKaXov to have him assigned to one by lot, Antipho 142. 
31. 2. at Athens of public officers, to obtain an office by lot, 

Kvafxa) X. (v. Kvafios ll) ; but often alone, apx^v Xaxfi", opp. to x^'P°' 
Tovrjdrjvai (to be elected), Ar. Av. IIII, Dem. 1306. 14; ovSepiiav 
Xax^v ov5( x^'-P°'''ovri$(is Aeschin. 15. II : — more commonly c. inf., 6 
Xaxijv TToX^fiapxiii-v he who had the lot to be polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109 ; 
'iXaxov irpoTfpoi diroSiSovai Thuc. 5. 21, cf. 35 ; Xax^J" ■ ■ Upofivrnxoveiv 
Ar. Nub. 623 ; Xaxovroi povXfveiv when I became Member of Council 
by lot, Dem. 551. 2, cf. 1346. 2, Plat. Gorg. 473 E ; Xax^iv tuiv e^iov- 
Taiv to be chosen by lot as one of . . , Dem. 558. 15 ; also, ot Xaxovrts 
0ovXfVTai (sc. elvai), Xax^Jv PaatXevs, linixiXT^Tqs, etc., much like Lat. 
designatus, Lys. 103. 30, Dinarch. 106. 20, Dem. 1313. 24, etc.; and 
absol., 01 Xaxovre^ those on whom the lot fell. Thuc. 3. 50, Plat. Legg. 
765 C. 3. as Att. law-term, A.a7xa>'6ii' S'lKrjv, Lat. intendere litem, 

to obtain leave to bring a suit (esp. a private suit), prob. because the 
presiding magistrates decided the order of hearing by lot, often in Oratt.; 
Xayx- ^'i^i^W against one. Plat. Euthyphro 5 B, Legg. 938 B ; -wpis 
Tiva Lys. 149. 3 ; eyKXT]/j.d rivi Dem. 912. I ; tov KX-qpov TTjV h'lKr^v X. 
to sue for an inheritance, Isae. 68. 44 ; and without r-qv S'mrjv, ftXrjxf 
fi(v avTw TTjs OvyaTpbs ws ovarjs knticXrjpov Isae. 60. fin., cf. Aeschin. 
41. 13, Dem. 1173- 3; ^. Ttvl TOV avpLfSoXaiov Lys. 148. 21; A.. tivI 
(povov Dem. 554. 5 ; but also, X. tw vhi TTjS tinKXrjpov to prosecute the 
claim on his son's behalf, Andoc. 16. 7, cf. 21; X. S'lKfju tivl fis tovs 
' kix<pii{Tvovai x'^''"" TaXdvTwv virtp tlvos Dem. 1378. II, cf. Isocr. 
347 A ; absol., X. rrpos tov apxovTa Isae. 87. 18 : — Pass., ai SiKai eXrj- 
XQrjaav Lys. 149. 2; irpb tov ti]V S'ik-i]v XrjxSvvai Dem. 1265. 23; 
impers., tovtois XayxdvfTat proceedings are taken. Id. 645. 18 : — v. sub 
Xjj^is. II. c. gen. partit. to become possessed of 3. thing, ws aev 

'Ax^XXevs hwpuiv iic Tlpid/xoio Xaxy II. 24. 76 ; eXaxov KTfpiwv Od. 5. 
311 ; so Theogn. 934, Pind. I. 8 (7). 137, Fr. 45. 6; so in Att., ev 
wpavlSajv XaxovTa Aesch. Ag. 380 ; XP^'^V'^ ■• '''^M-V^ Xax^^v Soph. Ant. 
699 ; ov Ti /XT) Xdxaiot TovSe cv/xjxaxov Id. O. C. 4J0 ; ytvvas . . Betas 
XaxovTes Id. Fr. 267; dnrXov Piov XaxovTes Eur. Supp. 1086; TTarpwaiv 
oil Xaxaiv not having obtained my patrimony. Id. Tro. I192 ; TTjs fiinpe- 
ireaTaTTjs TfXevTTjs Thuc. 2. 44; oiire ff'trov ov6' vttvov SvvavTat Xay- 
xdvetv Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 16 : — that this gen. is partitive is clear from these 
phrases, x^o''"5 Xaxei" ToaovTov kvOavetv /jlovov Soph. O. C. 79° I -/a.)xov 
fxipos Xaxovaa Id. Ant. 91S; Tv^tySou /coii/oi/ eiXT/x^iJ ^lepos Id. El. 1 135 ; 
TTJS yrjs TO Trpds 'Sotov f'iXijxf Id. Fr. 19. 5. III. absol. to 

draw (i. e. obtain) the lot, Od. 9. 334 : to draw lots, Isocr. 144 B, Diod., 
etc. ; irept tivos Argum. Dem. 510. 27,, 511. 4, Ev. Joh. 19. 24. IV. 
Causal only in the Ep. redupl. aor. XiXaxov, to put in possession of a 
thing, grant one the rights of . . , otppa vvpos fi€ TpcDes ..XtXdxojai Oa- 
vovra II. 7. 80., 22. 343; enjjv jxe irvpos XeXax^jre 23. 76, cf. 15. 350; — 
but this aor. is used intr. in Anth. P. 7. 341 : — cf. XavOdvaj B. I. V. 
intr. to fall to one's lot or share. Is eicdaTrjv [vrja'\ evvea Xdyx<^'"^^ a?yes 
nine goats were allotted to each, Od. 9. 160; alwv Svaaiaiv eXax^ Eur. 
He!. 213; oaots to cxwtppovetv fiXrjxev Id. Hipp. 80; to Xaxbv p-ipos 
Plat. Legg. 745 E; tt)^ irpos 'Sorov Xax^iv AtvKaX'iwvi Strab. 443. 

Xayui, Dor. for Xrjyoj, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 152. 

XaYtJ-PoXetov, to, a place for catching hares, Suid. 

XaYoj-PoXia, Tj, hare-shooting. Call. Dian. 2. 

\aY'i>-P6\ov, TO, a staff or stick for flinging at hares, also used as a 
shepherd's staff or crook, Lat. pedum, Theocr. 4. 49., 7. 128, Anth. P. 6. 
177, 188, etc. ; also XaYtooPoAov, Anth. P. 6. 296: cf. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 387. 2. 

Xav^BApiov, TO, Dim. of Xayws, Philo I. 318. 

XayuSias, ov, 0, a bird, perh. the same as Xayuis II, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 390 F. 

XaycoSiov, to. Dim. of Xayws, a leveret, Ar. Ach. 520. 

XaY<ifios, a, ov, of or belonging to a hare, Opp. C. I. 491, 519. 

XaY^iKos, -q, 6v, for hare-hunting, Achmes Onir. 279. 

Xdyiv, ovoi, 17, (v. sub Xdyvos) : — the hollow on each side below the 
ribs, the flank (v. Xa-na^pa), Hipp. 545.54, Eur. Hec. 559, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 B, Arist. H. A. i. 13, i ; often in pi. Xayoves, the flanks, Lat. 
ilia, Batr. 225, Eur. I. T. 298, Ar. Vesp. 1193, Ran. 662, etc. ; properly 
of men, but also of animals, Eur. El. 826, Xen. Cyn. 4, I., 5, 10, Theocr. 
25. 246 ; 0VVVOV Xayoves Antiph. KvkX. i. 2. in later Greek, the 

womb, Naumach. ap. Stob. 420. 4, Argum. metr. to Soph. O. T., 
etc. II. metaph., like ictveuiv and yaaryp, any hollow, leoiX^ X. 

the hollow of a cup, Eubul. Kafiv. 2 ; Xayoveacn (papeTpqs Anth. P. 6. 
326 ; Trpos Tivt X. Tov npq/jivov, Plut. Aral. 22 ; esp. of a mountain, the 
flank. Dion. H. 3. 24., 9. 23, Call. Fr. 185 ; the sides of a grave, Anth. 
P. append. 104, Epigr. Gr. I49. 4., 462. 12, al. 

XaYii)0-p6Xov, ro, v. sub XayaiPoXov. 

XaYcoos, ov, 6, Ep. for Xaydus, q. v. 

XaYuos, a, ov, contr. for Xayuiios, of the hare, Kpea Ar. Ach. mo; 
Tplxis Plut. 2. 138 F: — Ta Xayaia (sc. xpea), hare's flesh, and, generally, 
dainties, delicacies, ^r/v ev vdai Xayaois Ar. Vesp. 709, cf. Ach. 1006, 
Pax 1195, Teleclid. ^Tepp. 2, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 10, etc. 

XaY'JO-<)>6vos, ov. poet, for Xayaxpuvos, Opp. C. I. I54. 

XaYw-irovs, TToSos, o, 7], rough-footed like a hare; and so, as Subst., 1. , 


XaQpaio^. 

a bird, apparently of the grouse kind, Plin. 10. 68 ; cf. Xayws II. 2. 
a downy plant, hare's-foot trefoil, Trifolium arvense, Diosc. 4. 17. 
Galen. 13. 201. 

XaYw-TrOpos, 17, hare's wheat, a plant, Hipp. 878 C. 

XaYws, 6, gen. ^0701 or Xayw ; acc. Xayuiv Ar. Vesp. 1203, Frr. II, 
248, but Xayw or Xayw Xen. Cyn. 3, 3, etc. (this form is condemned by 
Luc. Soloec. 3, but cf. Ath. 400 A) : pi., nom. Xayw, acc. Xayws : Ion. 
XaYos, ov, Hdt. I. 123, al., v. Lob. Phryn. s. v. ; but also in Dor. and 
Att. poets, Epich. 36 Ahr., Soph. Fr. 1 1 3, Alex. AapL-n. I, Ameips. 
'S<pev5. 2, Philem. Incert. 3. 5 ; (on the accent, v. Chandler on Gr. Acc. 
§ 550) : — Ep. Xdywos, ov, also in Xen. Cyn. 10, 2, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 
7., 9. 33, Luc, etc., V. Lob. ut supr. : (v. sub Xdyvos). A hare, Lat. 
lepus, rj Kefj.a5' rji Xaywdv II. 10. 361 ; -mwKa Xaywov 22. 310; ifik 
TTponas -qSe Xaywovs Od. 17. 294; toi 5' w/cviroSas Xayos (Dor. for 
Xayovs) fipevv Hes. Sc. 302 ; Xayw diKqv like a hare, Aesch. Eum. 26 : 
— proverbs, ecTTiv Xayws of a coward, Posidipp. Xop. I. 9; Aa7ai fiiov 
(qv to lead a hare's life, Dem. 314. 24; SeiXoTepos Xayw ^pvyos Poeta 
ap. Strab. 36 ; Xayws Kadevdwv, of persons feigning sleep, Paroemiogr. ; 
X. irepi Twv Kpewv Tpexwv lb. II. a bird with rough feathered 

feet, mentioned with the swallow, Artemid. 4. 58, Anton. Lib. 21 ; 
Xaywh'ias, Xaywnovs seem to be of similar kind. III. a kind of 

fish, lepus marinus, Epich. and Ameips. 11. c, Ar. Fr. ; 6 OaXaTTios 
Xaywos Plut. 2. 983 F. IV. a constellation, Aral. 338. V. 

a kind of bandage, Chirurgg. Cocchi p. loi. 

Kayti>-a-^ayLa, rj, a killing of hares, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

XaY«-Tpo<j>eiov, to, Lat. leporarium. Gloss., where also Xayorp-. 

XdYM-Tpo<|)eci>, to feed or keep hares, Eust. 1821. 32. 

XaY>«)<j)9aXp,os, ov, having prominent eyes like the hare, imable to close 
the eye, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 6. 10, etc.; also XaY(o6<t>9aX|xos Eust. 812. 
2 : — TO X. this condition of eyes, Galen. 2. 271. 

XaYU)-<t>6vos, o, hare-killer, a kind of eagle, the same as the ^/.eXavdeTos, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2 : also XaYwo4>6vos, q. v. 

XaYio-X^^^os, ov, having a hare-lip, Galen. I. 362. 

XaSSvov, TO, v, sub uivvdpLwfiov. 

XdSas, o, a youn^ *'<''^j Hesych. 

XaSptco, (Aa-, pew) to flow strongly, Poeta Dor. in An. Oxon. I. 123. 

Xa«56s, o, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 27 (v. 11. Xaibos, Xi0v6s). 

XdfpYTls, is, made of stone, Nic. Th. 707 (al. evepyrjs). 

Xa€pKivov, TO, a kind of Kapvqaiov, Galen. 14. 72. 

XatpTT)S, OV, 6, a kind of ant, Ael. N. A. 10. 42. II. as pr. n. 

the father of Ulysses, Od. ; also AaepTios, ov. Soph. Ph. 87, 417, etc. ; 
and ActpTios, lb. 401, 1286, Aj. i, etc. 

Xafdpos, 0, a corpse (from Lazarus), and Xa!|ap6u, to lay out for 
burial, Byz. ; v. Suicer. 

XaJivTjs, ov, 6, a hird, = xa.pahpi6s, Hesych. II. a fish, per- 

haps f. 1. for fxa^ivqs, Id. 

Xd2iop.ai, Dep., Ep. and Ion. for Xajx^dvw (cf. Z ^. II. 5), used by Hom. 
only in Ep. 3 sing. impf. Xd^eTO, (eXd^eTO only in II. 5.371), and 3 pi. opt. : 
Dor. imper. Ad^'eo or AdcrSeo Theocr. 8. 84., 15. 21 ; Xd^ev Poeta ap. 
Plut. 2. 456 B. To take, seize, grasp, eyxos Xd^eTO II. 8. 389 ; 
ireTpov, fidcTTiya, r/via, etc., II. ; A. Ttvd dyxds to take one in her arms, 
5. 371 ; oSdf Xa^olaTO (for Xd^oivTo) yalav may they bite the dust, 
2. 418; metaph., irdXiv 5' o ye Xd(eTo fivOov he took back, i.e. re- 
tracted or altered his speech, 4. 357, Od. 13. 254; also in Ion. Prose, 
iretpvKos voaovs Xd^eaOat disposed to take them, Hipp. 407. 49 ; oSvvrj 
Xd^eTai [tov eyicecpaXov^ pain seizes or attacks it. Id. 468. 13 ; v. Foes 
Oecon. II. the form Xd^vp.ai occurs in h. Hom. Merc. 316, 

eXd^vro ,.'EpiJ.Tjv eiri Povaiv ; in Hipp. 595. 9, Xd^vrai Trjv yov-qv 
receives it ; and is alone used by Att. Poets, (except in imper. dvTi- 
Xd^ov, Eur. Or. 452, v. Elmsl. Med. 1185, Markl. I. A. 1227), Xd^vaOe 
Eur. Med. 956, Bacch. 503 ; Xd^va&ai Id. H. F. 943 ; c. gen., Xdi^vade 
KvXiKos Ar. Lys. 209; so in compds., avTeXd^vTo Eur. Med. 1216, ubi 
v. Pors. ; e-rnXd^vjiai Id. Andr. 250; irpoXd^vptai Id. Ion 1027; irpoa- 
Adfu^ai Id. Hec. 64. 

Xafovpiov, TO, lapis lazuli (hence azure), Achmes Onir. praef., Leont. 
de Sphaer. p. 261 : — Xai[ovp6-xpoos, Auct. ap. Salmas. Plin. Exercc. 93 D. 

Xd2[(o, =XaKTi^w, Xd^as Tpdwe(av Lyc. 1 37, cf. Schol. Hec. 64, Hesych. 

XdOa, 17. Dor. for X-qdrj. 

Xa.9-dv€(xos, ov. Dor. for Xq9~, escaping wind, wpa Simon. 12. 

Xd9apY0S [Aa], 6, a bit of leather, Nic. Th. 423; cf. XalOapyos. 

Xd6e|jiEv, Ep. aor. inf. of Xavddvw. 

Xo9-if|PTis, ov, 6, having forgotten youth, Hesych. 

Xd9T]cris [a], ews, 17, an escaping notice, Tzetz. 

Xd9T)TiK6s, 17, ov, likely to escape notice, Arist. Rhet. I. 12,5. 

Xd9i-KT|STis, ks, {KTjhos) banishing care, et irore Toi XaOiKqhia fia^ov 
eirkaxov II. 22. 83 ; olvos A. Alcae. Fr. 41 ; Aiwvvcsos C.I. 3538. 15 ; 
cf. Anth. P. 9. 524, 12, Plut. 2. 657 D; Texvqs Idfioavvq Anth. Plan. 273. 

Xd9i-voo-TOS, ov, forgetful of return, Hesych. 

Xd0i-irT)[i.o>v, ov, banishing sorrow, prob. 1. for XvcniTTjptwv (q. v.) in 
Orph. 

Xa9i-iTOivos, ov, forgetful of vengeance, Hesych. 

Xa9i-irovos, ov, (X-qQq) forgetful of sorrow. Soph. Aj. 711 (lyr.); PioTos 
uSvvdv A. a life forgetting, i. e.free from, pain. Id. Tr. 102 1 (lyr.). 
Xd9C-<j)9oYYos, ov, robbing of voice, epith. of death, Hes. Sc. 13I. 
Xd9i-4)poo-t)vt], tj, forgetfulness, Ap. Rh. 4. 356, in pi. 
Xd0i-4>puv, ov, gen. ovos, forgetful, heedless, foolish, Hesych. 
XdOos, ews, TO, Dor. for Xijdos, —Xrj6q, Theocr. 23. 24. 
Xd9ocnJVTi, -q. — XqOoavvq, v. 1. for piavToavvij, Eur. I. T. 1279- 
Xd9pa, Xd9pa, v. sub XdOpq. 

Xa9paios, ov, also a, ov Eubul. Navv. 1. 8, Lyc. 1198 : — secret, covert. 


871 


clandestine, furtive, drr] \. Aesch. Ag. 1 230; eaSfSeyjxai itjjixovt)v . . 
KaOpaiov, of a person, Soph. Tr. 377 ; ^- aaictl icaKo. practises secret 
frauds, lb. 384 ; A. uiSi'j one born in secret child-birth, Eur. Ion 45 ; 
K. davaTov i-niliovXevtiv tivl Andoc. 31. 2 ; A.. KuTrpt? Eubul. 1. c. 
Corap., XadpatoTfpov yivos Plat. Legg. 781 A. II. Adv. -cus, 

Aesch. Pr, 1078, Eur. El. 26, etc. ; Sup., dis /xaXiara Svvavrai \a6paw- 
rara Antipho 114. 26. 2. A. Trjs fxrjTpos, clam niatre, Alciphro 3. 27. 

XaGpaioTTjs, ??Tos, 77, secresy, concealment, Procop. Anecd. p. 49. 

XdSpn [d], Att. Xddpd, Adv. (^AA0, Xavdavui) : — secretly, covertly, 
by stealth, of stolen loves, o Se 01 iraptXi^aro XaOpt) II. 2.515; avqp, 
Ss ilxiaytTO KaOprj Od. 15. 430 ; e/il .. XaBprj icTeivavres treacherously, 
17. 80; oAAd T€ Xadpri yvTa ^apyverat imperceptibly, II. 19. 165; 
so in Att., Soph. Aj. 11 37, O. T. 386, Ar. Ran. 746, Thuc. 4. 39, 
etc. 2. c. gen., XaOpr) tivos unknown to one, Xadprj KaopLthovTos 

II. 5. 269; KaOpT) rSiv dKXajv arparrjyuiu Hdt. 8. 112, cf. 9. 90, Soph. 
O.T. 787, O. C. 354, Ar. Vesp. 347. — Generally written XdOpi], \depa; 
but as it is written Xa9pai (i. e. XaOpa) in some of the best Mss., as the 
Laur. of Soph., this form has been restored by the latest Edd. in Att. 
writers, and XaOpri in Horn. : — other forms are also \a0pij86v, Anth.P.7. 
202 ; \a9p-r]8a, Luc. Calumn. 21 ; Xa0pT]Sts, Joana. Alex. 38. 29, 
Theognost. 163. 25; Xa6pir)i8iT), Or. Sib. 3. 139. 

XadpiSios [t], a, ov, poet, for XaOpios, Orph. Arg. 886. Adv. -ai, 
Anth. P. 5. 127, 262, al. 

Xa0pi|j.aios, a, ov, = sq., Hesych. s. v. okotiov. 

Xddpios, ov, also a, ov Manetho 6. 207 : — later form of XaOpaios, 
kptTpLOi Plat. Com. 'Adaiv. I. 4; enidvfxlat Menand. Incert. 6; <^(Aa- 
fiara, evvT) Bion 15. 6 ; of a person, €s ovara XdOpios eimv Call. ApoU. 
104; A. yafjifTrjS C.I. 3588. 5 ; of place, A. vdnos Theocr. 20. 39: — 
neut. pi. as Adv., secretly. Call. Del 241 ; XdOpia filv y^Xdotaa treacher- 
ously (si vera 1.), Theocr. I. 96. 

Xa9po-p6Xos, ov, hitting secretly, dova^ Anth. P. 9. 824. 

XaGpo-yaiiCa, y, a secret marriage, Eccl. 

Xadpo-SdKVTjs, ov, o, biting secretly, X. Koptes, of the Grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322: — also XaOpo5T|iCTir]S, ov, 6, Ignat. Ep. Ephes. 7. 
A. B. 50. 

Xa9po-8i8ao-KaXca), to teach secretly, Eus. H. E. 4. 1 1, cf. Lob. Phryn. 623. 

XaGpo-KoiTecu, to live in secret marriage, and -KoiTia, 17, Tzetz. 

Xa9p6-vv(ji<|>os, 57, secretly married. Lyc. 320. 

Xa9po-Tr68T)S, ov, 6, stealthy-paced, Anth. P. 9. 409. 

Xa9po-<|>a-ye(o, to eat secretly, Metagen. *iA. 4, Eccl. ; -(jjayia, rj, Eccl. ; 
— from -(jjcLyos, ov, eating secretly, Hesych., Eccl. 

Xa9pO({>9op(a>, to seduce a girl, opp. to yafil^w, Eccl. 

Xa9po-tj)OveuTT|s, ov, 0, a secret murderer, Eccl. 

XaGvpCs, idos, T), a kind of spurge, lathyris, Diosc. 4. 167, Galen. 

XdGtjpos, o, a kind of pulse, vetchling, Anaxandr. TlpojT. I. 43, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3, I ; heterog. pi. XaOvpa, Babr. 74. 6. 

Xd9u [a], I sing, subj., and XaGiov, part., aor. of XavOdvcu. 

Xai-, Xaicr-, insep. prefix with intens. sense (cf. Xa-) in Xat/xapyos, 
XaiaKairpos, Xaiairais, XaianoSias. 

Xaia, r), Dor. for Xe'ta, Find. O. 10 (ll). 52 ; cf. Hesych. 

Xatat, al, stones, used as weights to keep the threads of the warp 
straight in the upright loom (cf. ayvvBes), Arist. G. A. I. 4, 6., 5. 7, 18 : 
in Hesych. we find acc. pi. Xeds, nom. sing. Xea in E. M. ; nora. pi. X(ia 
{XeTai ?) in Poll. 7. 36. 

Xai-|3oXECi>, to throw stones at : and -poXia, 7, a pelting with stones, 
both in Nicet. 

Xai7p,a, T6, = 9vixa, Hesych., Phot. ; v. Xatpt-a. 

Kaiy^, yyos, fj. Dim. of Xdas, a small st07ie, pebble, Xd'iyyes Od. 5. 
433 ; Xd'iyyas 6. 95. II. generally, a stone, Ap. Rh. I. 402, al. 

Xai8i.os, ov,=Xai6s, Hesych. 

XaiSos, TO, = A^Sos, a light thin garment, Hesych. 

XaiSpos, d, ov, bold, impudent, Nic. Th. 689, Al. 576 ; cf. Hesych. 

AdUios, a, ov, of Laius, Argum. metr. ad Soph. O.T. 

Xdifo), to be a layman, Eccl. 

Xai9apY0S, ov, (Xad^iv) biting secretly, i. e. without barking, of a 
dog, aa'ivovaa SdKveis Kai kvojv X. u Soph. Fr. 902, cf. Ar. Eq. Io68 ; 
in A. B. 50, XdOapyos. — Cf. XaOpoSdKvrjs. 

XaiKd[|(o, fut. dao/xai : (v. sub Ado; B) : — to wench, Ar. Eq. 167, Thesm. 
57; Xat/cdaop.' dpa, i.e. I'll do anything rather, Cephisod. Tpoip. I. 5 ; 
oiixi Xaixdffii ; a vulgar form of execration, Strato ^oiv. 1. 36: to de- 
ceive, Suid. E. M. : — also XaiKaco in Hesych. ; Xaixdfo), Schol Ar. 
Eccl. 920. 

XaiKaXcos, a, ov, = XaiKaaTrjS, Luc. Lexiph. 12, ubi olim Ae«-. 

XaiKao-TTis, ov, o, a wencher, Ar. Ach. 79 : — fern. XaiKdcTpia, a 
s;r«OTpe/,Ib.529,537, Pherecr. Xep. 8 ; — alsoXaiKas, dSoj, Aristaen. 2. 16. 

XcL'Ckos, ri, ov, (Xao^) of 01 from the people, X. dv0pajwos and A. alone as 
Subst. a laic, layman, opp. to KX-qpiKos, Clem. Rom. 1.40, etc. ; v.Ducang. 

XaiKou), to make common, desecrate, Eccl. 

XaiXairifco, to agitate by storms, Aquila V, T. 

XaiXaT7MST]S, €S, stormy, ovpavos Hipp. Epid. I. 942; A. vScup rain- 
water, Id. 

XatXav|;, a-nos, 77 : (prob. redupl. from Xa-, Xat- intensive) : — a dark, 
furious storm, a hurricane, l3atvov Ipcyufjj AaiAaTri Jaoi II. 12. 376; 
KeXaiVTj X. Taos 11. 747; dVfjuos avv XalXa-ni voXXij 17. 57; Ziipvpos 
^adt'iTj X. TVTTTuv II. 306; Zi<pvpos fiiydXri avv XaiXa-m Oiiaiv Od. 12. 
408, cf. 426 ; Xa'tXaira rtivti Ztus II. 16. 365 ; iLpaev em (arjv dvtfiov 
. . X. etaneaiTi Od. 12. 314, cf. 9, 68; cus 8' v-no XaiXam . . 0tPpi9e x^""' 
II. 16. 384, cf. Simon. Amorg. i. 15; Notov XaiXawt Anacr. 113; 
Xa'iXaiTi xf^l^'^'^'O'''^''"!' Aesch. Supp. 34 : — acc. to Arist. Mund. 4, 16, it 
is a whirlwind sweeping upwards, cf. Lxx (Job. 21. 18), Polyb. 30. 14, 


6 : — metaph., 'trXr)% Xa'iXaita ovap-evfuiv Anth. P. 7. 147. Not found in 
good Prose. A form XaiXaireros, o, occurs in Schol. Ven. II. II. 495, 
Hesych. 

Xat[ji.a, TO, an uncertain word in Ar. Av. 1563; the Ven. M.S. gives 
Aafr/xa, whence Bentl. restored Xaiyfxa, sacrifice (v. Xatypia). 
Xai|j,d5oJ, = Aai/Lidocroj, Hesych. 

Xaijiapyeco, = Xaip.daaw, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1202, Porphyr. de Abst. I. 53. 

XaijjLapYia, rj, gluttony. Plat. Rep. 619 B, Legg. 888 A; 77 irepl rijv 
TpOipTiv X. Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 21. 

Xaip,ap70s, ov, greedy, gluttonous, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 27, Theophr., etc.; 
A. TTpus Tfjv rpotpr)v Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 15. Adv. -y<us, X. kad'uiv Stob. t. 
124. 34. (Acc. to Gramm., from Aoi- intensive and ixapySs, v. Xa-.) 

Xai|xap-^6TT]S, rjTOS, r/, greediness, Philo I. 686. 

Xaip.do-o-io, Att. --TTco, (Xaijxos) to be greedy or hu?igry, Ar. Eccl. 1 178. 

Xai.|jidu>, = foreg., Hesych., Phot. ; v. sub Xamojaaoi. 

Xaip.it)T6(i.os, ov, poet, for Xatfi.oio/Ms, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

Xa!.(ji.ija) (Aa(/*ds) to cut the throat, slaughter, nvd Lyc. 326. 

Xai|xo-8aKTis, es, {ddicvai) throat-biting, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

Xai|jio--iTt8it], 77, a dog-collar, Anth. P. 6. 35. II. a springe for 

catching birds, lb. 6, 109. 

Xaip.6-pt)TOs, ov, (pc'co) gushing from the throat, Eur. Hel. 335, metri 
grat. for XaL/xoppvTos. 

Xaijios (A), ov, 6, the throat, gullet, in Horn., always of men, iSdAe 
hovpi Xaiixov VTT dvdipeSiva II. 13. 388; rbv 6' 'Qbvaivs Kara Xaiptov 
.. 0aXev im Od. 22. 15 ; ovttus av efxoiye (piXov Kara Xaifidv le'irj ov 
■noais ov5i Ppiuais II. 19. 209; A. a-rrajji^aai 18. 34: — also in pi., Eur. 
Ion 1065, Phoen. 1092 ; so, in pL, of animals, Id. Supp. 1 201, Ar. Av. 
1560: — rare in Prose, as Hipp. 268, Luc. Nigr. 16. (Perhaps akin to 
Adytios, Xap-'ia, Xajxvpos.) 

Xaip.6s (B), 6v,=Xafjt.vpus II, Hesych.; neut. pi. as Adv., Xatptd ^aK- 
Xiveiv impudently, Menand. Adp5. I. 

Xai(i6-T(j,T)Tos, ov, with the throat severed, Kdpa Eur. Phoen. 455 ; A. 
d-x^a cut-throat woes, Ar. Thesm. 1054 ; cf. Xacp.6Top.os. 

Xai)jiOTO|ji.cc>), to cut the throat of, Ttva Ap. Rh. 2. 840, Strab. 294, 
Plut. 0th. 2 ; absol., Ap. Rh. 4. 1601 : — Pass, to have o?ie's throat cut, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 264. 

Xai(jio-T6|xos, ov, throat-cutting, Ilepaevs Eur. El. 459 ; veip Id. I. T. 
444 ; a<payts Anth. P. 6. 306. II. proparox. Xain.6Top,os, ov, 

with the throat cut, severed by the throat, Eur. Hec. 207 ; icetpaXrj Id. 
I. A. 776; Topyovs X. diro araXayp-wv the blood dripping from the 
Gorgon's severed head. Id. Ion 1055 ; cf. Xaip.6Tp.r]Tos. 

\amuicrcno,=Xai/j.daaoj, Hippon. 76 {Xaipq Bgk.), Nic. Al. 352. 

Xaiva, 77, the Lat. /ae«a, = xAarra, Strab. 196. 

Xaiv€os, a, ov,=sq., II. 22. 154, Eur. Phoen. 115, Theocr. 23. 58. 

Xd'Cvos (A), 7j, ov, (Xdas) of stone or marble, ovSos II. 9. 404, Od. 8. 80; 
irijp X. a storm of stones, II. 12. 177; AdiVof 'iaao x'T'Ui'a thou hadst 
put on a coat of stone, i. e. thou hadst been covered with stones, stoned 
to death, 3. 57; also of sculpture, Simon. 110; A. Td<l>os Soph. O. C. 
1596; A. fivrip-a Eur. El. 328, and often in Eur.; dniXQi Xatvwv 
aradfiuiv Trag. in Ar. Ach. 449. 2. metaph. stony-hearted, Xaivt 

■nai Theocr. 23. 20. [a only in a late Epigr., Anth. P. app. 257, 
Xaivr) arriXri.^ 

Xd'ivos (B) yij, —Xrj'iov, corn-land, Hesych. 

Xatov or Xaov, to. Dor. for X-rjiov. TZ. = Spenavov , a sickle, v. 1. 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1335, v. Bast. Greg. 893. 

Xai.65, o, a kind of thrush, perhaps the ring-owzel, Turdus torquatus, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 19, Ant. Liber. 19. 

Xaios, d, ov, left, Xaia pitv Iriiv irpofidXeaOe (sc. 'pO Tyrtae. 1 2 ; Aaids 
Xcpos on the left hand, Aesch. Pr. 714 ; npos Xata xep' Eur. H. F. 159; 
em Xaid Arat. 160 ; ot to A. e'xovTes, (sc. p.epos) Diod. 13. 99 ; es Aaidi' 
iaiovTcov x^P" (Dor.) C. I. 6241. 3; Trj XaiS. Philostr. 869; — also in 
later Prose, rd. Stdo/xeva ry Sefia hex^odai rrj Xata x^'P' Proverb, ap. 
Polyb. 38. 2, 9. Poet, word, but not in Horn., who uses dpiare- 
pos. (Orig- Xaif-6s, cf. Lat. laev-us, Slav, lev-u : — in Hesych. we have 
Aa('/3a, i.e. Xaifa, Cretan for dams, because borne on the left arm; also 
Xai(pa- dairls ; AafTa" ireXTrj ; Xacpos, ov, left-handed.) 

Xai.o-TOn.€w, (Aafov) to reap corn, Theocr. lo. 3, cf. 10. 21. 

Xais, Dor. for X-qts. 

Xaio-aio-<|>6pos, ov, bearing a Xaiaijiov, Hesych. 

XaiaTi'iov, to, a kind of shield or target, lighter than the dtjTris, fioe'tas 
dairlSas evKvuXovs Xaiarjld re -nrepoevTa II. 5. 453., 12. 426, cf. Scol. 
in Ath. 695 F ; — acc. to Hdt. 7. 91, covered with raw hides (prob. there- 
fore derived from Xdaios), and used by the Cilicians instead of the com- 
mon dairiSes; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 342. 6. 

Xaio-Kairpos, ov, {Xai- intens. with a inserted, Kairpos) very lustful, 
Suid., E. M. : — so, Xaitrirais, d, — fiovTrais, Hesych. 

Aai(nTo8ias, ov, 6, {Xai-, airoSeo)) one who is very lewd or lustful; 
name of a person constantly attacked by the Comic Poets, seldom with- 
out reference to some defect of legs (perhaps therefore with a play on 
Aoios, -rrovs), Ar. Av. 1569, Eupol. A^/u. 37 (ubi v. Meineke), etc. ; as 
appellat,, Apollod. Incert. I. l6. 

XatTjiia, TO, poet. Noun, the depth or gulf of the sea, p-eya Xairfia 
0aXdaa-qs Od. 4. 504., 5. 174., 9. 260; dAos es fieya A. II. 19. 267, cf. 
Od. 8. 561 ; also alone, Xairpa pey eKirepocuat 7. 35, cf. 5. 409., 7- 276. 
Theocr. 13. 24. (Prob. akin to Xaiptos, Adjtios, with r inserted.) 

XdCros, Xd'iTov, v. sub X-fjiros. 

Xai<t>do-cr<i), fut. ^ai, = Xa<pvaaa), Nic. Th. 477. 

Xat<j)ri, 77, rare collat. form of sq., Call. Fr. 245. 

Xai.<J)6-irT€pos, ov, sail-winged, Manass. Chron. 4056. 

Xai<j)OS, eos, TO, poet. Noun, a shabby, tattered garment, dp(pl Se 


Xai^rjpoSpOfAOi XaXecD. 


872 

Kai(pos 'iaaoj Od. 13. 399 ; roiaSe \ai(pt 'ixovra 20. 206 ; generally A. 
XvyKO^ a lynx' shin, h. Horn. 18. 23. II. like cpapo^, a piece of 

cloth or canvas, a sail, Alcae. 18 ; Kadrjcetv \. (metaph.) Aesch. Eum. 
556, cf. Eur. Med. 524, Or. 341 ; (jtoX/ioi Aal<povs Aesch. Supp. 715; 
OTiiXaaa A. lb. 723 ; in pi.. Soph. Tr. 561, Eur. Hec. 113, etc.: — metaph., 
\aiip-q rijaSi 7^5 Id. Rhes. 323. 

Xai,ij;it]p6-8po(jios, ov, swift-running, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 207. 

XanJ/T)p6s, a, ov, light, nimble, swift, Xavtprjpa re -^ovva II. 22. 204, 
al. ; of persons, light-footed, swift, 21. 264; so, \aiiprjpots P^X^eaai 21. 
278; avtiiav Xaixp-qpa KtXivda 14. 17 ; A. Spu/xos, TrdSts Find. P. 9. 215, 
N. 10. 118; yvadoi Eur. Ale. 494; woKe/xoi Find. O. 12. 5: — neut. pi. 
as Adv. swiftly, Eur. Ion 717. (Poet, word; no doubt = twYT^pos, from 
aTfa, cf. A A. II. 2.) 

XoKa^o), = Aa(T/(£0, to shout, howl, Aesch. Theb. 186, Supp. 872-. 

XaK<Wt] ['''^]> ^> f- fo'' XoKctpT], q. V. 

AaKaiva [Aa], fern, of Aqkojv, Lat. Lacaena, properly a Laconian 
ivotnan (Phryn. s. v.), A. Kuprj Theogn. 1002, cf. Eur. Hec. 44I, etc.; 
absol., of Helen, Id. Andr. 486; Ad/taivai, name of a drama by Soph.: 
— it is however often used merely as a fern. Adj. = Aa«a)Vi«^, A. X'^'P" 
Hdt. 7. 235; x^""'' 7«'"«. 7'? Eur. Andr. 151, Tro. Iiio, Hel. 1473 ! 
iroAis Id. Andr. 193, 208 ; so, fj A. (without -x^ujpa), Xen. Hell. 7- l> 
29: — cf. Kvciiv I. 2. f) A. (sc. KuAif), a Laconian cup, Ar. Fr. 3. 

XaKavT], fj, Hellen. form for the Att. AeKavrj, Suid. 

XaKapa or XaKapt), 77, a tree, prob. philyrea latifolia, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 3, I., 7.6, I ; in worse Mss. Xaica$r] : in Hesych. also XaKapTT]. 

XdKaTaiTVYOJV [0], oi', — naTaTTv-fa!V with prefix Aa-, Ar. Ach. 664. 

XaKarapaTOS, oy, = KarapaTOt with prefix Aa-, Phot. 

Xa,Ka4>6ov, TO, an aromatic bark, an ingredient of the Egypt. Kv<pi, 
Paul. Aeg. 7. 22 : perhaps same as vapxaipdov. 

XaKe [a], 3 sing. aor. 2 Ep. of Xaaicaj, II. 

AoKc5ai|XovL(15(o, = AaKcuvi^oj, Ar. Fr. 68. 

AaK«Saip,uv, ovo%, tj, voc. -ov Pind. P. 10. I : — Lacedaemon, the 
capital of Laconia ; also Laconia itself, Horn., Hdt., etc., cf. Miiller Dor. 
I. 4, 93: — also as Adj., Aios AaKeSaipLovos Hdt. 6. 56; Aa«. 7^; Eur. 
Hel. 474 ; but regul. Adj. AaK68ai|x6vios, a, ov, of persons. Hdt., etc.; 
AaKoiViKos being commonly used of things; but AaKiSaifj-ovtoi adrep^s 
Call. Lav. Pall. 24. (Referred by Curt, to *Aaf, Xaicos, which Hesych. 
cites a.s = (papay^ : if so, the word itself contains the sense of the epith. 
Kr)Tu(i^, q. V.) 

XaKcSiov, 17, a saying, doctrine, Timo ap. Sext. Enip. M. II. 1 71. 
XaKetv, inf. aor. 2 of Adcr/co). 

XoK6po-XoYia, 77, talkativeness, Paraphr. Epict. Ench. 48. 

XaKepos, d, vv AAK, Kaaicw) talkative: but Hesych. expl. it by 
f'lKmos. He also has XaKepcoTov, cvviaTaXfxtvov. 

XaKtpvJa, 17, (^AAK, Ad(T«aj) one that screams or cries, A. Kopwvrj 
a cawing crow, Hes. Op. 745, Ar. Av. 609 ; A. Kvaiv a yelping dog, 
Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B : — the masc. \aK€pv(os was restored by 
Toup in Anth. P. 9. 31 7 for Xaieupv^os. 

XaK€ptifci), to make a noise. Phot., Suid. : Med., Hesych. (where it is 
written XaKipya^eaOai). 

XdKtTus, 6, the chirper, i. e. the cicada, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

\aK€co, Dor. for XijKta}, Theocr. ; cf. Xdaiiai. 

XdKiSoo), {XaKis) = XaKt^M I, Diosc. Alexiph. prooem. 

XaKifco, to tear, Lyc. 1113, Anth. P. 4. 3, 60: — Pass., of a ship, 
Epiphan. ll. = 9wTTevaj, Hesych. 

XaKis, <Soj, 17, a rent, rending, Alcae. 18; ^77 .. \v ireirAois TreCTj A. 
Aesch. Pers. 125 ; eixir'iTvoj ^vv Aa«i'Si X'lvoiaiv Id. Supp. 131, cf. 903 ; — 
often in pi., Aa/tiScs ioQ-qnaraiv, vcpaapLarajv Id. Pers. 835, Cho. 28 ; 
Aa«t5ej utTrXwv ragged robes, tatters, Ar. Ach. 423 : in late Prose, of 
the rent or gap made in a ship by the enemy's beak, Diod. 3. 99, cf. 14. 
72. (From y'AAK comes also Aok-os (ii), cf. Lat. lac-er, lac-ero, 

lac-enia; and perh. Ad«-«-os, Lat. lac-us, lac-una. The Aeol. form was 
PpaKO%; in Cretan Ad«os wa£ = ^d«os (Hesych.); and in Skt. we find 
vra^k' {scindere) ; so that the orig. form seems to have been fPAK.) 

XaKicTfia, TO, (Aa/ci'fu) that which is torn, in pi. tatters, Eur. Tro. 497. 

XaKicTTOS, 7j, ov, (XaK'i(aj) torn, rent, split, Antiph. IlatS. I ; fiopos A. 
death by rending, Luc. Pise. 2. 

XaKKatos, a, ov, from the cistern, vScop A. Anaxil. AuA. I, Theophr. 
Char. 20. 

XaKKi^oj, to dig a pit in, tj^v yjjv Eust. Opusc. 259. 17. 

XaKKO-ireBov, to, the scrotum, Aristag. Ma/xfj.. 6, Poll. 2. 172. 

XaKKo-irXouTos, 6, pit-wealth. Comic nickname of Callias, who was 
said to have found a treasure that had been buried, Plut. Aristid. 5 : pro- 
verb, of any rich man, Alciphro I. 9. 

XaKKo-TTOios, di', making wells or cisterns. Gloss. 

XaKKOirpcoKTia, -q, lewdness, Eupol. Incert. 2. 4. 

XaKKo-TTptoKTOS, oy, loose-breeckcd, like cipvTrpoiKTOs, Ar. Nub. 1330, 
Cephisod. Tpoipwv. 1.4; cf. patpaviSooj. 

X4kkos, not AaKos, 6, (v. sub Aa/ti's) : — a pond in which water-fowl 
were kept, Lat. vivarium, Hdt. 7. 119: — a cistern, tank, Ar. Eccl. 154, 
Alex. Haw. 3. 9; tov X. avvTp'iipa^ Dem. 845. 17. 2. a pit, reser- 
voir, Hdt. 4. 195 ; like lioOpos and aipos, a pit for keeping wine, oil, 
grain in, Xen. An. 4. 2, 22, Macho ap. Ath. 580 A. 3. "Rovprioi 

A. = Lat. lacus Curtius, Dion. H. 2. 42. 

XaKK-o<7Xfcis, ov, 0, with ha/iging scrotum, Luc. Lexiph. 12, Poll. 2. 
172. 

XaKKoi)5-t]S, €S, (c75os) like or Jit for pits, Geop. 3. 3, 11. 
XaKos [a], (5, {XaKeiv) noise, esp. by tearing, Hesych. 
XiKos [a], eoj, r6, — XaKis, Hesych.; v. Xaicls. 
XaKiraTtto, for Xd^ iraTfoi, to trample on, Pherecr. n€TdA. 6. 


XaK-iTaTT]TOS [jra], ov, trampled on, trodden dow?i, Soph. Ant. 1275, 
where Eust. Xa^irar-qrov , and one Ms. XfOJTraTTjTov. 

XaKTiJu), fut. Att. iw : pf. XeXdnTiica Ar. Nub. 136: (Ad£). To kick 
ivith the heel or foot, kick at, spurn, X. iroal yatav, of a dying man, Od. 
18. 99, cf. 22. 88 ; <^Ad^ aldipa XaKTi^oiaa Kanvw flames lashing heaven 
with smoke, Pind. I. 4. 11 3 (3. 84) ; KpaSia Se <p6iim <ppeva XaKTi^ei my 
heart 'knocks at my ribs' for fear, Aesch. Pr. 881 ; [epws^ X. Kpahirfv 
Anth. P. 12. 16 ; rbv mcrovTa XaKTiaai to trample on the fallen, Aesch. 
Ag. 885 ; A. liajudv eis d(paveiav to trample on the altar so as utterly to 
destroy it, lb. 383 ; rtjv dvpav X. to kick at the door, Ar. Nub. 136 ; A. 
aXXf/Xovi Plat. Rep. 586 B, Arist., etc. ; of horses, A. to AvTroCi' Id. 
P. A. 4. 10, 61 ; and in Pass., vno 'iirvov XaxTiaOeis Xen. An. 3. 2, 18 ; 
— metaph., A. TroXXjjv X'^P"' Eur. Rhes. 411. 2. absol. to kick, 

struggle, of a dying man, Od. 22. 88, cf. Batr. 90; of horses. Plat. Gorg. 
516 A, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 4; cf. XaKTiar-q^ : — often in the proverb A. irpos 
KtvTpa to kick against the pricks, Pind. P. 2. 174, Aesch. Ag. 1624, Eur. 
Bacch. 795, (like TTpbs nivrpa kSiXov tKTelvttv Aesch. Pr. 323), etc.; so, 
Trpoi Kvpia X. Eur. I. T. 1 396. 

XaKTiKos, 17, ov, like kicking : 17 XaKTiKT) (sc. Texv}) kicking in wrest- 
ling, as opp. to TTVKTmfj, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 B. 

XdKTis, los, fj, a pestle. Call. Fr. 178, Nic. Th. 109. 

Xd.KTicr(j,a, TO, a kick, given or received, Lyc. 835, Diod. 4. 59. 2. 
a trampling on, Se'ivvov Tt$els A. Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

XaKTio-[j.6s, o, a kicking, Hesych. s. v. CKapB/xois. 

XaKTicrcru, Tarent. for XaKTi^oj, Heracl. ap. Eust. 1654. 25, cf. 824. 28, 
An. Ox. I. 62. 

XaKTiaTif]s, ov, 6, one who kicks or tramples, Ittvoi A. kicking horses, 
Xen. Mem, 3, 3, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 10 C ; A. Xrjvov a treader of the wine- 
press, Anth. P. 9. 403. 

AaKtov [a], covos, o, a Laconian or Lacedaemonian, properly of men, as 
AaKaiva of women (Phryn. s. v.), Pind. P. II. 24, Ar,, etc., but never in 
Trag. : — also as Adj, Laconian, Xoyo; Soph. Fr. 186 ; ireirXos Anth. P. 6. 
292 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 341 : fem. Aaicaiva, q. v. II. AaKwy, 6, 

a certain throw of the dice, Eubul. Ku/3. 2. 

Xaicojvapia, 17, the Lat. lacunar, Const, ap. Eus. V. Const. 3. 32. 

AaKuvifw, to itnitate Lacedaemonian manners, dress, etc., Plat. Prot. 
342 B sq., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 18 and 28, Dem. 1267. 23; A. tt? SiOtTj; 
Plut. Ale. 23; T§ <paiVTi Id. 2. 150 A: — hence, to speak laconically, lb. 
513 A, etc. II. to be in the Lacedaemonian interest, to Laconize, 

Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2, etc. III. = TraiSepao-Tfa;, with which the Laced, 

were reproached, Ar. Fr. 322, Eupol. Incert. 2 ; v. KvaoXaKoiv. 

AaKcoviKos, 77, 6v, Laconian, avSpes Ar. Lys. 628, etc. ; AaKcovtKov 
TTVfwv lb. 276; fipaxvXoyla tis Aaic. Plat. Prot. 343 B; IXdrrai £X« 
7^7' (maToXrjs AaiccjviKrjs. proverb in Strab. 36 : hence laconic. Comic. 
Anon. 196: — Adv. -ku/s, Diphil. Incert. 8; avvr6p.o)% /cat A. Diod. 13. 
52. II. as Subst., 1, 77 AaKwviKTj (sub, 7^), Laconia, Ar. 

Pax 245, etc. b. AaKOjviKai (sub. c/j/3d5e5), al, Laconian shoes, used 
by men. Id. Vesp. 1 158, Thesm. I42, Eccl. 74, 269, al. 2. to Aa- 

Kojviicuv the state of Lacedaemon, Hdt. 7. 235 : Laconian fashions, Plut. 
Cleom. 32. 3. to Aa«. KXeiS'iov, a kind of key, Ar. Thesm. 423, 

cf. Aristopho Heip. I, Menand. Mia. 12, Salmas. Solin. pp. 650 sq. 4. 
to Aaa., Laconian steel, of excellent temper for files, etc., Steph. Byz. 

AdKcovis, iSos, pecul. fem. of foreg. = AaKaiva, 1. Aaicaivh yaia, 

h. Hom. Ap. 410. 2. 6epairaiv'i5es AaKoiviSfs Max. Tyr. 29. 6. 

AaKa)Vio-(x6s, 6, imitation of Lacedaemonian manners, esp. of their 
short and pointed way of talking, Cic. Earn. II. 25, 2. II. a 

being in the Lacedaemonian interest, Laconism, a grave crime at Athens, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15., 7. 1, 46. 

AaK(i)vio-TT|S, ov, b, one who imitates the Lacedaemonians, Plut. Phoc. 
10. II. one who takes part with them, a Laconizer, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 

32. III. in pi. dancers in a square figure, Timae. ap. Ath. 181 C. 

AaKcovo-jifivso), to have a Laconomania, Ar. Av. 1 281. 

XaXd-yyT), 77, XaXay-yiov, to, = Ad7avo>', Schol. Ar, Pi, 138, Suid. 

\d\B,yt(ii, to babble, Pind. O. 2. 176; p-fj XaXayei to, roiavra lb. 9. 60: 
of birds and grasshoppers, to chirrup, chirp, Theocr. 5. 48., 7' 139! humor- 
ously of a letter babbling about spring, in Cic. ad Att. 9. 18, 3., 10. 2, I ; 
of Echo, Anth. P. 6. 54, 9: cf. AaAca;. 

XaXaYT), 77, prattle, babbling, Opp. H. I. 135. 

XaXd'yqfJ.a, to, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 220, 15. 

XaXaynTTis, ov, 6, a prattler, babbler, Hesych. 

XaXadco, = AaAa7e'a;, wffn Kvpa X. Anacr. 90. 

XiXal, a7os. o, a babbler, croaker : a name of the green frog (KepPepos), 
Hesych.; cf j3d;3a£. Cf. AaAeV 

XaXtoJ, fut. fjOcj. (From a/ AA.A come also AdA-os, AdA-77, XaX-a^ai, 
XaX-id, XaX-al, XaX-ayfj, XaX-ayeai, cf. Lat. lall-are. Germ, lall-en, our 
lull, lull-aby, Loll-ard. — The whole family seems to be onomatop.) To 
talk, chat, babble, prattle. Soph. Fr. 667, Ar., etc, ; 'inov Kai p.fj XdXd 
Ar. Eccl. 1058, cf. Vesp. 1135; XaXtTs .. apieX-qaas cnroKpivfaOai Plat. 
Euthyd. 287 D ; A. rivi to talk to one, XaXujv iv oSofs atavToi Ar. Eq. 
348, cf. Philem. "AvoX. I ; Trpos avTov Alex. Aia. I. 10; A. Trtp'i rivos 
Pherecr. 'Ayad. 2, Ar. Lys. 627 ; virep Tifos Posidipp. Xop. I. 3: — opp. 
to Xeyaj, as, XaXeTv apiaros, dSwaTwraros Xfyeiv Eupol. A^/i. 8; XaXwv 
ixev .. , Xtywv Si . . , Dem. 553. 5 (si vera 1.) ; TraTTTra, AaAffc Ti f]p.iv 
oTTtus av 77//ds vtrvos XaPr) Theophr. Char. 7 : — and so, b. generally, 
to talk, say. Soph. Ph. no; KaiVT)v SidXeKTov A. Antiph. "0/3^. I ; 'At- 
TiKicfTi X. Alex. TIpaiT. i. c. metaph., ^aiypafla XaXovaa (of poetry), 
opp, to no'irjais aiojirwaa (of painting), Simon, ap. Plut. 2. 346 F. 2. 
to talk of, Tiva Alciphro Fr. 5. 2 ; dAAdAais XaXiOvri nbv yd/xov at 
KVTrdpiacroi Theocr. 27. 57: — Pass., irpayfia Kar dyopdv XaXovpievov 
Ar. Thesm. 578. 3. in late writers, just like Xeyw, to speak, XaXft 


ov0iv rSiv aWcov (wiuv nKrjv avdpimov Arist. Probl. II. I ; irpos riva 
Act. Ap. 3. 22, cf. Luc. Vit. Auctt. 3, etc. : absol., iXaKrjatv u icoKpoi 
Ev. Matth. 9. 33 : — Pass., \aXrjdriatrai aot t'l at Sff voaiv it shall be 
told thee . . , Act. Ap. 9. 6. 11. the proper sense, to chatter, is 

sometimes opp. to articulate speech, as of monkeys, \aXovai ixtv ovroi, 
fppa^ovai 5k oij Plut. 2. 909 A ; so of locusts, to chirp, Theocr. 5. 34; 
so, nearju^pias XaXetv tc'tti^ (sc. ei/J.'), a very grasshopper to chirp at 
midday, Arist opho Ilv9. 1.6; of the swallow, to twitter, Philem. Incert. 
114; — hence, avdpamlvius K. Strato 'J'oii'. 1.46. III. of musical 

sounds, iv avKai XaXfiv Theocr. 20. 29, cf. Mosch. 3. II9 ; of trees, v. 
supr. I. 2 ; 5(' av\ov rj aaXirtyyos X. Arist. Audib. 19; of Echo, Dio C. 
74. 14; also c. acc. cogn., jxayaSiV XaXetv to sound the magadis, Anaxandr. 
'OwX. I. 

XdXr), ^,=XaXia, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

XA\T)9pos, Of, talkative, Lyc. 1319, Anth. P. 4. i, 13., 12. 136. 

\<i\T]|xa [Xa], to, talk, prattle, Eubul. Tirai'. i, Mosch. I. 8. II. 
a prater. Soph. Ant. 320 (if not f. 1. for aXtj/xa, v. Dind.); vouciXaiv Xa- 
X-qyLaTtDV Eur. Andr. 937. 2. a person talked of, a by-word, Lat. 

fabula, Lxx (3 Regg. 9. 7, al.). 

XiXTicis, eojs, ^, =AaAia, Poll. 2. 1 25. 

XaXT)T€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be talked of, Anth. P. 7. 47. 

XaXTjTiKos, T], 6v, (XaXiw) given to babbling, Ar. Eq. 1 38 1. 

XaXi^TOS, rj, 6y, endued with speech, Lxx (Job. 38. 14). II. 
talked of, E. M. 588. 54. 

XoXT|Tpis, iSos, rj, a talker, prattler, Anth. P. 5. 237. 

XdXia, fj, talking, talk^ chat, XaXiav aaicrjaai, imTTjhtvaai Ar. Nub. 
931, Ran. 1069 ; rrepas ov iroiti XaXids Menand. 'Apprj<p. 3, cf. Her- 
mesian. 78, Anth. P. 7. 440: — common talk, report, Polyb. 3. 20, 5, 
etc. ; XaXtav tlvcl iroitiv Lxx (Sirach. 42. Il): — in good sense, a discus- 
sion, Polyb. 32. 9, 4 : speech, conversation, Ev. Job. 8. 43. 2. 
talkativeness, loquacity, Aeschin. 34. 29, Theophr. Char. 7. II. 
a form of speech, dialect, Ev. Matth. 26. 73, cf. Lxx (Cant. 4. 3). 

XaXiKos, 17, ov, conversational, Greg. Naz. 

XaXvos, d, ov, poet, for XaXoi, Anth. P. 5. 149, 171., 7. 417, append. 
210: — on the accent, v. Arcad. 41. 3, Theognost. 57. 32. 

XdXXai, al, pebbles, from their prattling in the stream, restored for 
aKXai in Theocr. 22. 39, from Hesych., E. M. 555. 47. 

XaXo-Papti-Trapa-ixeXo-puGno-PaTTjs, o, a heavy-going, discordant 
talker. Comic word in Pratin. I. 13. 

XdX6«is, tffcra, fv, poet, for sq., Anth. P. 9. 1 2 2. 

XdXos [a], ov, talkative, babbling, loquacious, Epich. 139 Ahr., Eur. 
Supp. 462, Ar. Pax 653, Plat. Gorg. 515 E; X. y^pas Anth. P. 7. 417 ; 
of women, Theocr. 5. 75, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, fin. ; of birds, Id. H. A. 4. 9, 
14: — metaph., XaXoi irTtpvyes Anth. P. 7- 195; °f the swallow, Arr. 
An. I. 25, 8; vdaip Anacreont. ll. 7: — to X.,=XaXia, Philostr. 799. — 
Irr. Comp. XaXiarepos Ar. Ran. 91, Alex. Qpaa. I, Menand. UXok. 13: 
Sup. XaXiaraTOS Eur. Cycl. 315, Menand. 'Em/cX. I. 

Xd|j,a, Dor. for Xij/xa, Anth. P. 6. 50. 

Aap,ax-Cinrtov, to, burlesque word, little jockey-Lamachus, Ar. Ach. 1 206. 

Adp.axos [5], ov, eager for fight, a well-known Athenian, on whose 
name Aristoph. is fond of playing, cf. KXavaijxaxos. (Prob. from Xa-, 
Ha^ojiai, Hesych. ; — yet the deriv. from Xaos, /idx7, like Xdy irrjs, 
champion of the people, deserves attention.) 

Xdi^Pai in Hesych. with three expl., to. x«o'A*"'''a, ol /xovot (?) tuv dv- 
BpwTTwv, ixSvs, — the first and last of which belong to Xa/yLia. 

Xa|xpdvfcj : fut. X-rjipo/iai {Xrjipw only in late Greek, as I Mace. 4. 18) ; 
Ion. Xajixpoixai Hdt., Dor. Xat^ev/xai or -ovpiai Epich. 18 Ahr., Theocr. 

I. 4, 10; Xr]iJi}fiOfj.ai Inscr. Lyc. in C. I. 4224 c (add.), 4244, al. : — aor. 
2 (Xa0ov, Ep. iXX-, Hom., etc. ; Ion. XafitOKOV Hes. Fr. 96, Hdt. 4. 78, 
130; imper. XajSi II. I. 407, etc. ; written Ad/3e in Med. Ms. of Aesch. 
Eum. 130; opt. XdPotv Eur. Fr. 362. 6: — pf. etXrjipa Att., Ion. XeXd- 
^TjKa Hdt. 4. 79, also in Eupol. Incert. 76 : plqpf. elXrjfpeiv Thuc. 2. 88; 
Ion. XfXalirjKei {Kara-) Hdt. 3. 42 : — Med., aor. 2 iXafioii-qv, Ep. iXX-, 
OA. 5. 255, Att.; Ep. redupl. XeXajHaQai Od. 4. 388: — Pass., fut. 
Xt]ip6Tjaofiai Eur., etc.; {KaTa-)XeXrjtpouat Aristid. p. 677 Dind.: — 
aor. iXri<p9rjv Att., eXdfi<p9r]v Ion. ; later ixi]fi<p9rjv Epigr. Gr. 722. I: — 
pf. tiXTjiiixaL Att. ; but in Trag. almost always XiXruxjxaL, Aesch. Ag. 
876, Eur. Ion 1113, 1. A. 363, Cycl. 433, Ar. Eccl. logo, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 
1 100; Ion. XeXafi)j.ai Hdt. and Hipp.; inf. dva-X€Xd/j.<p9ai Hipp. 744 F: 
on these forms, v. Veitch, Gr. Verbs s. v. : — of these tenses Hom. uses 
only aor. act., and aor. med. twice (v. supr.). (The .^AAB appears 
in Xa0-eTv, Xaff-rj, Xajl-is, but the orig. form seems to have been AA$, 
cf. (i-Xrjtp-a, d)i(f>i-Xatp-T]s, Xd<p-vpa, with Skt. labh, labh-e {adipisci, con- 
cipere), Idbh-as (lucrum, Xij/xfia) : — Xd^-o/jiai, Xd^-v/xai are also akin, v. 

II. 5 ; but diTo-Xav-ai hardly, v. sub v.) The orig. sense of the 
word is twofold, one (more active) to take; the other (more passive) to 
receive : I. to take, 1. to take hold of, grasp, seize, /xdanya 

Kal Tiv'ia Od. 6. 81 ; but mostly with x^'P' or x^P"'' added, t'7xoi, Se-jras 
X^^pi- ^- I'-, etc.; x^'P' x^'po^ XaPeiv 21. 286, etc.; kv xeiptaai Xdfi' 
rivia 8. 116, etc. ; iv x^po'v X. Soph. O. T. 913 ; Std x^P'"^ Xajiwv 
Id. Ant. 916; Is X^'P"^ Eur- Hec. 1242 ; iv dyKaXaii Aesch. Supp. 
481, etc.; of an eagle, Troal X. dypav Find. N. 3. I41 : — the thing 
seized is in acc, X. yovvara II. 24. 465, and v. supr. ; but, when 
this action refers only to a part, this part is put in gen., while the 
whole remains in acc, e. g. r-qv Trrepvyos XdPev caught her by the wing, 

II. 2. 316; Tov Si -rreaovTa irodSiv (XalBe 4. 463; yovvaiv Xdfie Kovpijv 
Od. 6. 142, etc : — hence, the acc. of whole being left out, XafJ-Pdvoj 
takes gen. of part only, itoSwv, yovvaiv, KopvOos XdPev took hold of.. , 
11. 1. 407., 18. 155, etc.; dynds dXXTjXaiv Xa(iirr)v they took hold of 

one another with their arms, 23. 711; and so, very often, in Med. (v. ^ Soph. 267 D, cf. Symp. 173D. d. X. 5'ikt]v to receive, i.e. suffer. 


873 

infr. B). b. to take by violence, seize, carry off as prize or booty, 
Od. II. 4, II. 5. 273., 8. 191, etc. ; so Hdt. 4. 130, Soph. Ph. 68, 1431, 
etc.; iic ttuXios.. dXoxovi Kal icTTj/j-ara Od. 9. 41; so of lions, II. II. 
114; iva Satra XdPri<nv 24. 43; of an eagle, 17. 678; of a dolphin, 
21. 24. c. X. SiKrjv, TTOivds, Lat. sumere poenas, to take, exact punish- 
ment, Lys. 94. 27., 95. 5, Isocr. 78 E, Eur. Tro. 360, etc., (rarely for 
Sovvai SiKrjv, v. infr. II. l.d); so, X. ^rj/xiav, nixupiav Dem. 155. 12., 
319. 12. 2. of passions, feelings, etc., to seize, fiivos (XXape Ovfiov 

II. 23. 468 ; ' hrpuaiva . . xoXos Xdfit I. 387 ; /cd^aros, rpuijics Xdfic- yvta 
4. 230., 24. 170; Xafifidvd rivd dfj.<l)aa'irj, aXyos, dxos, rrevdot, (pufios, 
xdAoj Od. 4. 704, al. ; so in Att., Thuc. 2. 29, 92, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6, 
Plat. Legg. 699 C: later of fever and sudden illnesses, to attack, Ar. Eccl. 
41 7, Hipp. 453. fin., etc. (cf. Xd^ojiai, Xfitpii) ; and in Pass., XafifidveaOai 
voao), VTTO vuaov Soph. Tr. 446, Hdt. I. 138; tpoiTi Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31, 
etc. : — reversely of the person, X. 9viJiuv, etc., v. infr. II. 3. b. of a 

deity, to seize, possess, Tivd Hdt. 4. 79; Pass., 'Pta XrjtpBfjvat Luc. Nigr. 
37 ; cf. 'Nv/j.tpoXrjiTTOs. c. of darkness, and the like, to occupy, pos- 

sess, Kvi<(>as X. Te/xevos alOepos Aesch. Pers. 3^)5. 3. to catch, come 

upon, overtake, as an enemy, II. 5. 159., II. 106, 126, etc.; X. rivd crei- 
Xovra 9vpa(i Od. 9. 418; ^wvTes iXdfx.(p9rj(Tav Hdt. 9. 119; then, simply, 
to catch, find, come itpon, X. rivd jxovvov Id. i. 116, cf. Soph. O. T. 103I, 
Eur. Ion 1339: — in Hdt. and Att. also, to catch, find out, detect, Lat. de- 
prehendo, Hdt. 2. 89; iro'iiu Xajiwv at Zeiis tTr' alridnaTi Aesch. Pr. 194; 
TOV avToxtipa tov (povov X. Soph. O. T. 266 ; often c. part., Kav Ad^j^s 
fi ixptvajxtvov lb. 461; KXimovTa KXtwva Xdjioiixi Ar. Vesp. 759; A. 
Tivd iptvSuiJLtvov Plat. Rep. 389 D ; tovtov vjipi^ovTa XafiovTts Dem. 
546. 5 ; so in Pass., Spwa' iXrj(p9rji Soph. Tr. 808 ; irr' avTOtpuipw Stivd. 
Spuiv tlXrjfXfxtvos Ar. PI. 455 ; Xr}(p6tiaav in avTO<pwpw fj.r]xavwix(vi]v 
Ti Antipho III. 47 ; fJ-oixos iXr]ip9r] Lys. 136. 3. 4. A. Tivd ttloti 

Hat opKioiai to bind him by .. , Hdt. 3. 74; (so KUTaXa^tiv 9. 106) ; 
dpatov Xafitiv Tiva Soph. O. T. 276: — absol. to occur, iirtiS^ Kaipbs 
iXdnPavt Thuc. 2. 34 ; here Bekk. read icaipov, but the phrase is re- 
peated in Dio C. 44. 19; cf. also KaTaXa/xPdvco ll. 5. to take as 
so and so, Trai'Sa A. TrpofiXrj/xa avToij Soph. Ph. 1008 ; ^vjJLrrapaaTdTrjv X. 
Tcvd lb. 675; T0vs"EXXr]vai X. avvayaivi^o/xtvovi Isocr., etc. 6. 
in Hdt. 7- 42, Trjv''l5r]v XalSwv Is dpicTTfprjv xipa taking, keeping Ida 
to your left (like 'ixoiv just before) ; so, A. iv St^ia Thuc. 7. I ; A. KaTa 
vwTOv to take in rear, i. e. be behind, Hdt. I. 75 ! <^f- drre'ipyai. 7. A. 
'EXXrjviSa ia9rjTa to assume it. Id. 4. 78, cf. 2. 37; A. ^vyov Pind. P. 2. 
172. 8. to apprehend by the senses, 6iav OfXfiaaiv Soph. Ph. 537, 
cf. 656; np6a<pOtyfxd Tij'os lb. 234; opaTai, rj dXXrj Tivt aLa9'fiati Xafx- 
PdvtTai Plat. Rep. 524 D. b. to seize with the mind, apprehend, 
comprehend, understand, <pptvi Hdt. 9. 10 ; vuoi Id. 3. 41 ; 9vp.w Pind. O. 

8. 8 ; TTi Siavolq Plat Farm. 143 A; X. tv tt) yvdujxri fiePalws Xen. Cyr. 

3. 3, 51; iv va Polyb. 2. 35, 6; — and absol., A. T-tjv dXrjBtiav Antipho 
112. 19; (xvrjfxriv rrapd (prinrjs X. Lys. I90. 30, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 246 D, 
etc. c. to take, i. e. understand, a thing so and so, e. g. a passage 
of an author, Lat. accipere, with an Adv. to denote the manner, TavTr/ 
TavTa iXd^Pavov Hdt. 7- 142 ; XdjitTt tovs Ad-yous jJLT) TToXe/xiws Thuc. 

4. 17 ; TO TTpdyi^a fitt^ovas ixd/xpavov took it more seriously. Id. 6. 27 ; 
op9ujs A. Plat. Hipparch. 227 C ; A. t( ovtw, ofiolojs, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 
2. 6, 7> etc.; more rarely with a Noun as predicate, dis fxtBvoTiKas X. 
Tas dp/iovias Id. Pol. 8. 7, 14, cf! 4. II, 17; toCto A. yiyvofxtvov Id. 
Meteor. 1.8, 14 ; — also, ntp'i tivos x°-^frruis Xa^ttv Thuc. 6. 61 ; A. rrtpL 
Ttvos Ti ioTLV Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, I, cf. 6. 5, I, al. : — also c. inf., A. ti 
tivai TL Id. Meteor. 4. 11, 2, al. ; and with a relat. clause, A. oti . . Id. 
Metaph. 9. I, 18, al. ; A. Trocraxdis ti A€'76Ta( Id. Phys. 4. 3, I. d. 
like Lat. accipere in lyialam partem, rrpos Se'os A. ti Plut. Flam. 7 ; 
rrpos aTLfiLav Id. Cic. I3 ; A. Si' o'Iktov Eur. Supp. 194. e. in Logic, 
to assume, take for granted, tov av9panrov rj 9vtjt6v rj d9dvaTov Sti X. 
Arist. An. Pr. I. 31, 3; A. rds rrtpt tKaaTOv dpxds lb. 2.1, i, etc.: — 
Pass., Ta If dpxr)^ Xr)(p9tvTa lb. I. 4, 4, fin. ; al tiXrip.p.ivai vpoTaatts 
lb. I. 14, 6, etc. f. to take, i.e. to determine, estimate, rrjv ^vji/xi- 
Tprjcnv tSjv KXijx&Kwv Thuc. 3. 20 ; to fitytBo^ tuv d).iapTrjixdTixiv 
Lycurg. 156. 15 ; ttiv Ti/xaiplav rro9tivoTtpav X. Thuc. 2. 42. 9. 
to take in hand, undertake (v. sub Xrjmiov), A. ti irrl to aai(ppovi(JTtpov, 
opp. to avvTaxvvtiV, Hdt. 3. 71 ! /J-rjSiva rrovov XaPuvTts without taking 
any trouble, Id. 7- 24 ; TraAaicr/.tdTO)!' ^povTi'Sa A. Pind. N. 10.40. 10. 
to take in, contain, comprise, Polyb. 3. I07, 10. 11. the part. Xafiwv 
is often seemingly pleon., but in fact it adds to the dramatic effect of a 
description, as, Xa^Hiv Kvat x^'P'^ 1°°^ ""^ kissed, Od. 24. 398, cf. 15. 
269, II. 21. 36 ; often in Att., OTpaTov XaPuv . . tpx^Tai Soph. Tr. 259 ; 
TT] vvv TuSt Trr9i Xa/Swv Cratin. '05. 6, etc.; v. exo) A. I. 6, (pipai X. 
2. II. to receive : 1. to have given one, to get, properly 
of things (A. B. 106), dvoiva II. 6. 427 ; Ta rrpuiTa 23. 275 ; dvTivoiva 
Soph. El. 592 (v. infr. d.) ; Ti Trapd tivos Hdt. 8. 10, etc. ; Trpds tivos Soph. 
El. 12, etc. ; aTrd tivos Xen. Meni. 2. 9, 4: — to gain, win, nXtos Od. I. 
298, Soph. Ph. 1347, etc.; Koafiov Pind. N. 3. 54; dXxrjv Soph. O. T. 
218, etc. ; jrpos to ixvrjaTtvta9ai X. yXiictav to attain .. , Isocr. 215 E; 
A. vuaTov Eur. I. T. 1016, etc. ; A. Trjv dpxfjv Trjs OaXdTTrjs Isocr. 94 C, 
cf. Soph. Ant. I163; Ttpfiv Id. Tr. 820; X''P"' T. 1004; SSipa 
Hdt. 8. 10, cf. Ar. Eq. 439 ; KtpSos Id. Ach. 906 : — also in bad sense, 
A. livtiSos Soph. O. T. I494 ; ^vfi<popav Eur. Med. 43 ; BdvoTOV Id. Hel. 
201 ; ytXaiTa nwp'iav Tt to incur . . , Id. Ion 600 ; aiTiav diru tivos 
Thuc 2. 18, etc : — for A. Bvfiov, etc., v. supr. I. 2 et infr. 3. b. to 
receive hospitably, like SixofJ-at, Od. 7. 255 ; but this sense is dub., and 
the line is prob. spurious, v. Nitzsch. ; Soph. O. C. 284 {iKtT^v eXa0ts 
ixtyyvov) approaches this sense: — to receive in marriage, Hdt. I. 199., 

9. 108, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 14, etc. c. A. ovofia to receive a name. Plat. 


874 

punishment, as we say, io catch it, Lat. dare poenai, Hdt. I. 115; T-qv 
d^iTju \. io get his deserts, Id. 7. 39 ; biK-qv yap a^tav i\ajifiavtv Eur. 
Bacch. 1 31 3; — but this is an unusual sense, v. supr. I. i.e., and Elnisl. 
Heracl. 852. e. A. opKov, Triara (v. sub op/cos I. 2, maros 11. 2); 
\. \6fov to demand an account, tivos for a thing, airo tivos from a per- 
son, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, cf. Dem. loi. 17. f- A. kv yaarpi to conceive, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 107; «0^a A., of the earth, Aesch. Cho. 128. g. 
receive as produce, profit, etc., oivov l/c tou xwplov Ar. Nub. 1 1 23; 
fiiadbv l« T^s apx^js Plat. Rep. 347 B : — A. ri dpaxtJ^V^, dPoXov to 
purchase for .. , Ar. Pax 1263, Ran. 1236, cf. Nub. 1396, Xen. Symp. 2, 
4. h. A. TTiipav TWOS, V. sub rreipa. 2. to admit of. 6 fieyas 

k'ivSvvos avaXKiv ov (pwra Xan^avei Pind. O. I. 131. 3. of persons 

subject to feelings, passions, and the like, A. 6vfJi6v to take heart, Od. 
10. 461; oft. as mere periphr., A. <p6ffov = <pol3era0ai, Soph. O. C. 729; 
aiSS) \. ^aiSeiiyOat, Id. Aj. 345 ; A. o/)7J7i' = 6/37i'fc(r^ai, Eur. Supp. 1050; 
A. apxQv = apxi<yOai, Id. I. A. 1 1 24; A. vxpo?, av^-qaiv = v\povadai, 
av^dveadai, Thuc. I. 91, Isocr., etc. ; A. KaKov ri Ar. Nub. 1310; A. 
voaov (as we say) ' to take a cold,' Plat. Rep. 640 D; A. fiop<p7]v, reAos, 
etc., Arist.,etc. ; so, ai oln'iat enaX^eis Xap.^avovaai receiving battlements, 
having battlements added, Thuc. 4. 69, cf. 115. 

B. Med. to take hold of, lay hold on, c. gen., ax^^'i^s Od. 5. 325 ; 
rrjs Ke(paKrjs Hdt. 4. 64, cf. 9. 76, Eur. Med. 899, etc. ; toC jScuyUoD 
Andoc. 16. 34, etc. :— io seize and keep hold of, obtain possession of, 
dpx^J Soph. O. C. 373 ; Xa^iaQai tov Kaipov to seize the opportunity, 
Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 35 ; A. riys d\r]9eias Plat. Phileb. 65 B ; fATri'Sos 
Polyb. 37. 2, 7. 2. to lay hands upon, seize, c. ace, Od. 4. 388 ; 

but, xaAeTTo); XaixBavtadai rivos to lay rough hands on him, deal hardly 
with him, Hdt. 2. 121, 4. 3. of place, A. twv upuiv to take to the 

mountains, reach, gain them, Thuc. 3. 24, cf. lo6 ; ArjXov Xa0ufxevai 
(sc. ai v^es) Id. 8. 80. 4. to find fault with, censure, rivos Plat. 

Legg. 637 B. 5. Xapiadat eavTov to check oneself, Heliod. 2. 24. 

\a|a.(3Sa, \an|35aKiJcL>, Xafi,p5aKicr(ji6s, v. sub AA. init. 

Xa(i.pSo-ei8T|S, es, formed like a A, barovv X. the os hyoides, Greenhill 
Theophil. p. 123 ; paiprj X. the suture in the skull, between the occiput 
and sinciput, also XaliSoaSrjs, Galen. 

AAfxia (a), 77, (not Aap.ia. Spitzn. Vers. H. p. 30, Meineke Menand. 
p. 145) : — a fabulous monster said to feed on man s flesh, a bugbear to 
frighten children with, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 77, etc. II. a fish of prey, 

of the order aeXax''], Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3; cf. Xd/xva, Xd^^at. 

\d)jiia (b), rd, = xdaiJ.aTa, Choerob. in An. Oxon. 2. 239, E. M. 555. 
24; cf. Xd/xffai, XaifjLos (a) ; Schol. Hor. Ep. I. 13, 10 observes "lama 
est vorago, Xdjxos est inglnvies.' 

\d(Ava, 77, Ion. XduPr],=Xdfua II, 0pp. H. I. 370., 5. 36. 

AajAvos, Aa[xv60«v, Aajivids, Dor. for Ar]fj.v-, Pind. 

\a|i-6TrTT)S, OD, o, (Xtiixt]) blear-eyed, Hesych. 

Xajios, ov, o, V. sub Xdfua, rd. 

XajiirdS-apxia., 77, the superintendence of the Xa/j.TraS7j5poij.ta, a branch 
of the Gymnasiarchia, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20, Rhet. AI. 30, 15 : — \a|xiraS- 
dpxTls, ov, 6, one who held this office, C.I. 2396, 3886 (add.); also 
-dpx<3S, 2360. 31 : — Xa|XTra8apx€«J, to act as Xafirtahdpx'OS, 2396, 3498. 

XafiirdSeiJu, to make into a Xanirds, Diod. 20. 7. II. Pass, to 

be lighted by torches. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1047. 2. to be handed on 

like a torch (in the race), Philo I. 478. 3. =Xaij.ira5i((o. Ael. ap. Suid. 

Xan.iTdST]-SpO|iia, ij, the torch-race, an Athenian ceremony at the 
festivals of the fire-gods Prometheus, Hephaistus, and Athena, in which 
the runners carried lighted torches sheltered by shields, from the joint 
altar of these gods in the outer Cerameicus to the Acropolis, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 131 ; after the Persian war Pan received a like honour, Hdt. 6. 105 ; 
and still later Artemis, when horses were first used. Plat. Rep. 328 A: — the 
race was often called simply Xafivds (v. signf. II). — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Xa|Ji.-rra8T)-K6(ios, o, a torch-bearer, Synes. 74 D. 

Xap.Tra8T)<()op€a), to carry the torch, run in the torch-race, Aristid. I. 
279, E. M. 244. 41 ; and Xap,n-aSi]<j)opia, Ion. -ir\, rj. = XaiJ.Tra5r]5pofi'ia, 
Hdt. 8. 98, C. I. 4614. 

Xan,TTaST]-4)6pos,o, a torch-bearer, Aesch. Ag. 7,12, Ar.Fr. 105. C. 1. 4555. 

Xap.'Trd8ias, ov, 6, torch-bearer: 1. a kind of comet, Diog. L. 7. 

152, Plin. 2. the star Aldebaran. Ptolem. Tetrab. I. 8 ; called 

XajiiraiJpas in Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 33. 

Xafi,iTdSC£c£>, to run the torch-race, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131. 

Xap-TrdSiKos. 17, ov, of torches, Zpbjxos X. the torch-rnce, Schol. Lyc. 732. 

Xap.ird8iov [a5], to. Dim. of Aa^txrds-, a small torch, XafiirdSia e'xoi/Tes 
SiaSwaovaiv dXXTjXois, metaph. from the torch-race. Plat. Rep. 328 A, 
cf. Aa/irrds II. 2 ; Xafiujv arecpavov . . koi X. Plut. Pyrrh. 13, etc. II. 
a bandage for wounds, Ar. Ach. 1 1 77, Dio C. 68. 8. 2. a band for the 
hair, used by the Theban women, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 3. a kind 

of Comic mask. Poll. 4. 151, 154. 

Xa(XTTd8icrTTis, ov, o, = Xafina5ia^, a torch-bearer, C. I. 242, Diog. L. 9. 
62. II. A. dyuiv,=Xap.TTahr](popia, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131. 

Xa^iraSo-Spop.eu, to run the torch-race, Schol. Ar. Vesp. H98. 

Xap.iTdSo8po(iia, f), = Xa/j.Tra5r]5popita. A. B. 2 28 (ubi 1. -jxiSiv for -n'uuv). 

Xa|ji.TTd8o8pop,i,K6s, 77, ov, of or /or the torch-race, A. dyujv,=XanTra5rj- 
rpopla, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 56. 

Xap.Trd866i.s, effcra, €V, torch-bearing, Orph. H. 39. 11. 

Xo|jnrd8o'0xos, ov, (e'x'^) torch-carrying, bright-beaming, fjfjiipa Eur. 
I. A. 1506; A. d7cui' = Aa^7ra57;i/)opi'a, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131 ; A. Spo/nos Lyc. 
734 : — hence Xa[i.Trd8oiJX60), to hold or carry a torch, Schol. Ar. Ran. 
1 1 19; and XajxirdSouxia, t). torch-carrying. Lyc. 1 1 79, in pi. 

XajiTTdJa), poet, for Xdfnroj, Manetho 4. 318. 

Xajiirds, dSos, 77, {Xd/iTrcu) a torch, Aesch. Theb. 433; irevKivrj X. Soph. 
Tr. 1198, Thuc. 3. 24, etc.: a beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 8, 28, etc.; A. 


dif/aadai to light one's torch, Ar. Thesm. 655 ; Xa/indSas rivdaoaiv, in 
Bacchic ceremonies. Id. Ran. 340; used in all festal processions, (pa'ivere 
TovTw (sc. AlaxiX(p) Xajxndhas Ipds lb. 1524, cf Thesm. 102, and v. 
SiTTuposll: — a fagot, Polyb. 3. 93, 4: any light, a lamp, Xa/jnrddis ap- 
yvpaLLxx (Judith. lo. 22): a wax-light, Plut. 2. 263 F: — later of oil- 
lajnps, Ev. Matth. 25. 3, Anth. P. 6. 249, etc. 2. metaph. of the 

sun. Soph. Ant. 879, Eur., etc. (v. sub tTrv(vai); 77 'movaa X. the coming 
light, i. e. the next day, Eur. Med. 352 ; of lightning, SafiacrOeis XafxTrdaiv 
K€pavv'tots Id. Supp. loil, cf. Bacch. 244, 594. 3. a meteor, Arist. 

Mund. 4, 24, Diod. 16. 66. II. the torch-race, like KafiirahriSponia, 

Hdt. 6. 105, Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4. 52 ; XapiirdSa dpa/xeiv to run the race, 
Ar. Vesp. 1203, Theophr. Char. 27 ; A. ^epei;' Ar. Ran. 1087; dfie/jiivTjV 
TTjv X. Oeui see the start, lb. 131 ; A. effrai . . d(j> 'i-mrwv rSi deSi Plat. 
Rep. 328 A; Aa/iTrdSi I't/cdy to win in it, Andoc. 34. 29; more commonly, 
Xap.Trdha v. to win it, C. I. 243, 257 ; ot vturjaaVT^s tt/v Xa/iirdSa lb. 244, 
cf. 287 ; cf. yvixvaoiapxioJ. 2. metaph. of Ufe, Aa^TrdSa 70^ ^aids 

jxe ipapLtiv .. Tj9tX€ Saifiav Anth. P. app. 148; KaOdwep XaptirdSa tov 
liiov irapaSiSovTes aXXois e£ dXXajv Plat. Legg. 776 B, v. XapL-ndSiov I and 
cf. Lucret. 2. 78, Pers. 6. 61. III. a name for the nettle, Diosc. 

Noth. 3. 115. 

Xa|i,Trds, Adj., poet. fern, of Xa/nrpos, gleaming with torches, X. dxTai, 
of Eleusis, Soph. O. C. 1049. 
Xd(iir6crK€, Ion. impf. of Xd/xTToj. 

XajjLireTdo), = Xdfnrw, to shine, only used in Ep. part. Xa/jimToajv, shining, 
offoe Se 01' TTvpi XajjLTTtToaiVTi fi'KTijv II. i. 104, Od. 4. 662, Hes. Sc. 390: 
— acTTpa XafiTTfToaivTa Id. Th. 110 ; Tfipea A. Ap. Rh. 3. 1362. 

Xajt7r«TT|S, ov, 6, the lustrous one, Schol. II. I. 104: fern. Xap.Tr6Tis, 
iSos, Luc. Trag. 103: — also AapLirtTL-q, a daughter of Helios, Od. 12. I32. 

Xd(i-in], Ti,=XaiJ.TTds, a torch, Aesch. Eum. 1042 (acc. to Med. Ms. 
e manu prima). Eur.Supp.993 (si vera 1.) ; so Herm., after the Schol., took 
dr'77Aios Xdpnrrj in Eum. 387, light not of the sun, i.e. nether gloom, such 
as that in which the Erinyes dwelt ; cf. 5va'77Aios, vvKTiXaix-n-qs, but v. 
sub Xdnrj. II. = XdiTTj, q. v. 

Xap,Trr|8a)v, 77, lustre, 6(f>0aXiji!uv Diod. 3. 37 ; x«^«o5 Plut. Aemil. 18; 
of lightning, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. loi. 

XajxTTTivr), 77, a covered chariot. Soph. Fr. 392, Menand. 'AA. 17, 
Posidipp. 'Ettictt. i, Lxx (l Regg. 26. 5). (It may be connected with 
ditrjvr], cf AA. II. 2 : but v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 464 (501).) 

XajiTrTiviKos, 77, ov, like a Xa/xTTTjVT], Lxx (Num. 7. 3). 

Xa|Airr)p6s, d, ov. (Xd/jcnrj il) covered with scum, slimy, Galen. Lex. 

Adjiiros, 0, one of the horses of Eos, Bright, Od. 23. 246 ; cf. ^atSav. 

Xd|xiT-ovpi.s, iSos, ^, {ovpd), a fox, Aesch. Fr. 397, cf Lyc. 344, 1393: 
— for the accent, v. E. M. 474. 4. 11. v. 1. for Xa/XTtvpis in Suid. 

s. v. TTVpiXapciris. 

Xd|xiT-ovpos, oj', (oupd), in Theocr. 8. 65, as a dog's name, Firetail. 
Xa|j.irp-avYTis, es, lustrous, Manetho 4. 415 ; pecul. fem. Xa).iirpav- 
■ysTis, Id. I. 301., 4. 201. 
XanTrpeiiAOveoj, to wear white or splendid garments, Charito 3. I. 
Xafj.iTp-6i(i.cov, ofos, 6, fj, clad in splendid robes, Hipp. 1277- 49- 
Xa[ji.iTpCJ[op,ai, Pass, to be made bright, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 50. 
Xa[Xirp6-Pios, ov, living splendidly, Paul. Alex. I. 
Xa|XTrpo-86(XT|Tos, ov, splendidly built, Manass. Chron. 6273. 
\a(ji77po-€i8Tis, £5, bright-looking, Athanas. 

Xa[ji,Trpo€i.|j.ovia, 77, a wearing bright garments, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 37 D. 

Xap.iTpo-6Cp.a)v, oi'os, 6, ri,=XafiTTp€ina}V, Suid. 

Xa(Airp6-5ojvos, ov, with bright zone, Hesych. 

Xa(j,irpo-Xo"y€aj, to speak brilliantly about, ti Eumath. 317- 

Xa(Airp6-Trous, o, 77, vow, to, bright-footed, Schol. II. I. 538. 

Xafiirpos, d, ov, never Xafmpi), even in Ep., v. Hes. Th. 18, 371, though 
it is retained in Epigr. Hom. 3. 3: {Xdp.Ttai): — bright, brilliant, radiant, 
of the sun and stars, A. cpdos -^tXtoio II. I. 605 ; doTTjp 4. 77 ! Xaptnpo- 
TOTOS, of Sirius, 22. 30; (and of the same, Xa^iirpov ira/xipalvet 5. 6) ; 
Xafiirpd aeXrjvr] Hes. 11. c, cf Thuc. 7. 44 ; irplv r/nipav A. ytvtadai 
Dion. H. 3. 27; also of the eyes. Soph. O. T. 1483, Eur., etc., v. infr. II. 
3; of metallic bodies, A. fdXoi, Kopvdts II. 13. 132., 17. 269. 2. 
of white cloths and the like, bright, Xa/jmpos 5' ^v, -qeXios ws [6 x'tcui'] 
Od. 19 234; itpjxa .. XajxirpoTarov XtvKOTTjTi Hdt. 4. 64; A. eaOTjS, the 
Roman toga Candida, Polyb. 10. 5, I. 3. of water, bright, clear, 

limpid, Hipp. Aer. 282, Aesch. Eum. 695, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; so, A. 
d77p Hipp. Aer. 290 ; 01677^ Eur. Med. 829: neut. as Adv., Xa/xirpdv Trafx.- 
(paivriatll. e^. 6; X. yavoojVTes l^. 26c,; A. laAd/iJreii' Eur. Fr. 332. 4. 
of the voice, clear, sonorous, distinct, like Lat. clarus, Plat. Phileb. 51 D, 
Dem. 403. 16; so, Xafiirpd KTjpvaativ Eur. Heracl. 864; ipcuvtj Xa/xTrpo- 
T(pa Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 7; opp. to <p. daaip-qs. Id. Audib. 24; Xa/xTrpov 
dvoXoXv^av Plut. 2. 768 D ; cf. Xdixnai I. 2, aojxipos. 5. metaph. 

of vigorous action, A. dve/xos, a fresh keen wind, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 80; A. ^577 Kal /xiyas Ka6i(k swooping down like a 
fresh and mighty breeze, Ar. Eq. 430, cf 760 ; Xa/xirpds cpavTjfffrat he 
will come furiously forth, Eur. Heracl. 280; A. /xaxr] a keenly contested 
battle, Polyb. 10.12, 5; Xa/xTrpoTepos kIvSwos Id. I. 45, 9: — so Adv., 
Xa/XTrpSit fmKtiadat vigorously, Thuc. 7. 71 : utterly, A. fjTTaadai, X. 
dmnruv Heliod. 6. metaph. also, clear, evident, manifest, fxapTvpta 
Aesch. Eum. 797, cf Soph. Tr. 1 174; i'xi"y Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 ; yeyevrjixevrjs 
TTjs vticrji Xa/xTTpds 7/877 Thuc. 7. 55 ; A. ipvyrj decisive, Arr. An. 2. 11,3.' 
— so Adv., XafXTTpwi Kovhlv aiviKTrjptas Aesch. Pr. 833, cf. Cho. 810; 
XeXvfxevajv X. twv airovhSiv Thuc. 2. 7; A. vikSlv An. An. 2. 4, 10; 
XafXTTpuis iXiyiTo it was said without concealment, Thuc. 8. 67. II- 
of persons, well-known, illustrious by deeds, station, etc., A. iv Adr/vpai 
Hdt. 6. 125 ; fv ToTai iroXf/xoiot kibv XafxirpoTaTos Id. 7- 154 ; ^- f '''O'^ 
KivSvvois Dem. 427. 16; XafxwpoTdTovs ytvojxivovs twv Ka9 tavTOvs 


Xa/inrpoTtji — XavOavco. 


875 


Thuc. I. 138 ; 6f dSo^ajv ftvtaOai \. Isocr. 100 B ; A. « ytvos Eur. El. 
37; iv \6yots Id. Supp. 902 : — so of actions, etc., epyov ovStv dir' avTuiv 
\. y'lverai Hdt. 3. 72 ; rov fi'iov \. troitiadai Soph. O. G. 1144; to K. 
<pu)s arroaPtvvvs ytvovs Id. Fr. 497. 2. magnificent, munificent, 

like Lat. spletididus, clams, K. ev rats f^fiTovpylais Isocr. 38 D, cf. Aiitipho 
117. 33, Dem. 564. II ; Xa/xirpos Kat Trkovaios ovtos Id. 571. 2; v. <pt\6- 
Tt/ios I. 2 : — Adv., KanTTpus x^PVy^'^^ Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, II. 3. 
bright, joyous (cf. (pmhp6%), \. koi kot' ofxpLa Koi tpvaiv Soph. Tr. 379; 
X. uiairep o^/iari, of the bearer of good news. Id. O. T. 81, cf. Xen. Hell. 
4. 5, 10; KajiTTpov i^e-nijupa with bright hopes. Soph. El. 1130, cf. Eur. 
Fr. 318: also, o/xfiari SepKo/iai Xa/iirpov, of one clear in conscience. Find. 
N. 7. 97. III. of outward appearance, splendid, brilliant, vvficptov 

. . \. ovra Ar. Pax 859 ; of a horse, Xen. Eq. 2,1; in dress. Id. Cyr. 2. 
4, 5 ; of youthful bloom, wpa TjKiKias \. Thuc. 6. 54 ; of healthy look, 
Hipp. 295. 3 :— so of property, dress, etc., €( Tt 7' tWi A.. Kai Ka\6v Ar. 
PI. 144; KaTaa/cevTj Xen. Symp. I, 4; X. kAWos beaming beauty. Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 B, etc. : more generally, X. ti iroieiu Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; to 
XapLTTpov splendour, Pind. N. 8. 57 ; KapLTtpd Xe'^ij ornamental diction, 
Arist. Poet. 24, 23 ; X. yeveaOai ^ovKofi^ada tous yanovs Evang. 'AvaK. 
I. 3: — XapLTrpoTara most splendidly, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 1. 2. of language, 
brilliant, ruiv St0vpa.pi.0aiv to. X. Ar. Av. 1388; X070J Hermog. IV. 
for Adv. KapiiTpwi, v. supr. I. 3 and 4. 

Xa(ATrp6TT)S, ?;tos, 77, brilliancy, splendour, X. Kat rafis tov ffTparfv- 
fiaros Xen. An. i. 2, 18 ; of a horse, Id. Eq. 11,9; of arms, Arr. An. i. 
14,4. 2. c/e(ir«ess, d/s//«c/ffless, i^cui'^s Plut. Philop. 1 1. II. 

metaph. brilliancy, splendour, Hdt. 2. loi ; r] -napavTiKa X. Thuc. 2. 64, 
cf. 7- 69 ; aTTO oi'as XafiwpoT-qTos . . Is oiav . . TeX^VTrjv dtpiKTO Id. 7. 75, 
cf. 6. 31 : — in pi. distinctions. Id. 4. 62 ; ev rivos XafiTrpoTrjTi in dis- 
tinction for a thing. Id. 6. 61 ; X. tuv irpa^eoiv Diod. 16. 66, cf. Arr. 
An. 2. 7> 7- 2. splendid cotiduct, munificence, Dem. 565. 22. 3. 

grandeur of language, Plut. 2. 25 B ; XafnrpoTrjTes rov Xoyov, Lat. 
lumina oraiionis, Philostr. 527. 4. X. ^tux^s magnanimity, Polyb. 

32. 23, I, cf. Diod. 4. 40. 5. as a title, 77 X. your Serenity, 

Serene Highness, Byz. 

Xaji-irpo-To^os, ov, with radiant bow, Schol. II. I. 37. 

Xa|AiTpo-4)aT|S, h, bright-beaming, Orph. H. 77. 2, Manetho 4. 53. 

\a|iiTpo-<j)avTis, i%, appearing brilliant, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 16. 

\a(jfirp-64)0aX(ji.os, ov, bright-eyed, Hesych. 

Xa|j,irpo-4>6pos, ov, wearing bright robes ; Xap,Trpo({>op4b), to wear 
bright robes ; and -<t)Opia, 77, all in Eccl. 

Xa[JiTrp6-<|>uvos, ov, clear-voiced, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; Xa/nrpo(pav6TaTos 
Dem. 329. 25 : — hence Xa(jnTpo<|)ci;v€Ci), to have a clear, loud voice, Eccl.; 
Xaiiirpo^covEuoixai Hdn. ; and Xa(J.'n'pO(|>covCa, lon.-Ci), ^, clearness and 
loudness of voice, Hdt. 6. 60. 

XafiiTpo-ij/tixia, 7?, munificence, Manass. Chron. 6272. 

Xa(i,iTp6->|/iixos, ov, high-minded, Araros TIavds yov. 3. 

Xap,irpuv-rf)s, ov, 6, bearing oneself proudly, ittttos X. Diog. L. 6. 7. 

XaiiirpvvTiKos, 77, ov, making bright and clean, Diosc. 2. 164. 

XajiTTptivu), mostly in pres. and impf , v. infr. : (Xa/nrpos) : — to make 
bright or brilliant, tov ittttov Xen. Eq. 10, I, cf. Anth. P. append. 304 ; 
Xpajpiaaiv TO ffui/xa X. to deck with bright colours, Antiph. Incert. 56 : — 
Med., kXapLTtpvvovTo rds damhas polished their shields, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
20; and in Pass., of a shield, to be polished or bright. Id. Lac. 11, 3: — 
in Pass, also, onjxaaiv XafnrpvvfTai is made c/ear-sighted, Aesch. Eum. 
104 ; XfXdixTrpvvTai [3 sing.] Kopas Soph. (Fr. 634) ap. Ar. PI. 635 : — 
also to be or become clear or notorious, kv fipuv o xpoyos XaptTrpvveTai Eur. 
El. 1039. I-"-- Med. to make oneself splendid, pride oneself on 

a thing, oxots «ai ffroXfj XafivpvveTat lb. 966 : to distinguish oneself 
in or by . . , oaa .. xop'']ytats rj dXXw to) Xa ij.it pvvofiai Thuc. 6. 16; 
/xeipaKtajv .. Xaiiirpwoixtvaiv iv app.a<n Ar. Eq. 556; X. kv oh ov Set 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 4, etc.; rrtpi rds tyoix'os Strab. 640; Xainrpwd- 
tifvos irpos TO Oeiov Plut. Nic. 26 ; ra dXXa iXapmpyvaTo Id. Alex. 70 ; 
cf. dTToXa^TTpwa) : — also of style, to speak splendidly. Id. 2. 870 D. 

Xap-irpvajia, to, that whereby a thing is made bright, an ornament, 
Phrynich. ap. A. B. 47 and 71, Hesych., etc. 

Xap.iTTT|p, ^pos, 6, {XaptTTo}) properly, a stand or grate for pine and 
other wood used for lighting rooms, Od. 18. 307 sq., 343., 19. 63 : 3i 
Xafpe, X. vvKTos thou that lightest up the night, of the beacon-fire, Aesch. 
Ag. 22 ; fairepoi XafnrTrjpes the evening watch-fires. Soph. Aj. 286, ubi 
V. Lobeck. ; ffXiov XajxrrT^pii Eur. Rhes. 60. 2. generally, =Xa/i7rds, 
Id. I. A. 34, Xen. Symp. 5, 2 ; X. dvTnr€<ppaypi(Vos, of ahorn-/a«<e>-«,Philist. 
15, cf. Emped. 222; X. fiij exovTt to kvkXw htpfia Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 8. 

XaiiTTTtipia (sc. iipa), Ta, the feast of Dioiiysus, Xajx-nT-qp, Pans. 7-27>3- 

Xap,irTTipo-KX€irTr)S, ov, u, a torch-stealer, metaph. of the Gorgon's eye, 
Lyc. 846. 

XajiiTTTjpovxia, 77, {ex"') " holding of torches, XainrTTjpovx'at the 
beacon-watches, Aesch. Ag. 890 ; cf. (ppvKTwpla. 

Xa}jnTTir)po-cj)6pos, ov, carrying lights, Socrat. Rhod. ap. Ath. 148 B. 

Xap,ir£ipt(|oj, to shine like a glow-worm, Theophr. Lap. 2, Diosc. 5. 99. 

XafjiTTvpis, iSos, 77., a glow-worm, = Xdp.Trovpis II, Arist. P. A. I. 3, 3. 

Xdp.iT<i> Hom., etc. : Ion. impf. Xd/xireff/cev Emped. 225 : fut. ipai Soph. 
El. 66: aor. eXa/xxf/a Hdt. 6. 82, Trag.: pf. XeXapma (in pres. sense) Eur. 
Andr. 1025, Tro. 1295 (both lyr.) : — Med., pres. and impf., Hom., Att.: 
fut. Xdjifoixai II. 17. 214, {(XX-) Hdt. I. 80:— Pass., fut. eX-Xa/xfeij- 
(TOjiai Plotin. 30. 3 : aor. eXdfi<p9T]v Joseph. — from these late forms of 
Pass, must be distinguished the similar Ion. forms of XaixPdvcu. (From 
^AAMn come also Xafx-n-d?, XapLtr-rj, Xafin-pos, Xafnr-TTjp ; cf. Lat. 
lanterna ; perh. also 'O-Xvp.Tr-os (Aeol.), and Lat. limp-idus.) To 
give light, shine, beam, be bright, brilliant, radiant, of the gleam of arms, 
T^Xt 51 xo-Xkus Xap.<p' ttis Te a'Tepoirr] II. 10. 154., II. 66; Xd/XTrt Se 


XaXKo), of Hector, 12. 463 ; </)u/s Xd/j7r6(7«ci' Emped. 1. c. ; of the eyes, 
otpOaX/xw 5' dpa o'i -nvpi XdpnrfTov II, 13. 474; of the sun, Solon 13. 23, 
Eur. Ion 83, etc. ; of fire. Soph. Ant. 1007 ; aXaos XapLTriV vital Oeov 
Hes. Sc. 71 : — so also in Med. or Pass., Xap-iropiivrji icopvOos II. 16. 71 ; 
Xdjj.veTo Sovpos aixjJ-r) 6. 319 ; ha'ihoiv vno XaiivoiJ.tvu.ijjv 18. 492, Od. 
(only in this phrase) 19.48., 23.290; x'^^"''^ iXdjj-rrfTO fiVeXos avyfj 
22.134; of a person, Xanuoiievos -nvpi 15.623; Ttvxeoi X. 20.46; 
oaae Xa/JireaOrjv 15. 608; neSiov . . Xd/xireTO x'^^i'9 20. 156, etc.; so 
in Hes. Sc. 60, Eur., etc. 2. of sound, to be clear, ring loud and 

clear, iraidv Si Xdjxirti Soph. O. T. 186, cf. 473, and v. Xa/j-rrpos I. 
2. 3. metaph. to shine forth, to be famous or conspicuous, Xapciret 

KXios, dpfTTj Pind. O. i. 36, I. I. 30, Eur. Andr. 776 ; S'lica Si Xdfj-nn 
fxiv iv SvoKdrtvots Sw/jacnv Aesch. Ag. 774' TtKvojv .. vtdviSts rjPai 
Eur. Ion 476 ; /cdXXos Plat. Phaedr. 250 D. 4. of persons, (paiSpos 

Xd/JirovTi /JtTunrai with beaming face. Ar. Eq. 550: to shine, gain glory, 
ovS' el KXiojv y 'iXaixtf/t Id. Vesp. 62 ; iv dXXois . . XdfnreaKiv Theocr. 
24. 19, cf. 25. 141. II. trans, to make to shine, light up, Eur. El. 

1131, cf. Ion 83, Phoen. 226, Anth. P. 6. 249, etc. — The word is poet., 
though the pres. and impf. occur in Xen. An. 3. I, II, Mem. 4. 7, 7, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 D, Arist. and late Prose, and the aor. in Hdt. 6. 82, Plut., etc. 
XajiirajS-qs, ts, v. sub Xdirrj. 

Xdjivpia, ^, (Xa^upotlll) audacity, impudence, 'P\\xt.kn%on.2^; cf.Wyt- 
tenb. 2. 66C : — the Dep. Xa|jLvpEtjop.ai occurs in Eust. Opusc. 259. 79. 
Xap,vp(s, r), = XajydvLOV, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

Xa|jivp6s, d, ov, (v. sub Xdoj B) : — full of abysses, Lat. voraginosus, 
ddXaaaa E. M. : — hence, II. gluttonous, greedy, ydoTpis Kal X. 

Epicr. Avairp. I ; yaOTpt xap'fo/x6!/os, Trjs ov Xa/JVpwTepov ovSiv Timon 
ap. Ath. 279 F; 0801/T6S Theocr. 25. 234, cf. Nic. Th. 293. III. 
metaph. bold, wanton, impudent, Xa/jvp^Tepov Xiyeiv Xen. Symp. 8, 24; 
' AXKtPidSov Tj ayav Xa/xvpd TroXiTeta Plut. Comp. Ale. c. Cor. i ; Xa/xu- 
pov Tt Trpoa^XtTTeiv Ttv'i Id. Mar. 38 ; X. laTop'trj Anth. P. 7. 450: — of 
women, coquettish, lb. 5. 162 ; of Eros, Xa/xvpoTs optptaat vtKpd yeXa lb. 
180 ; and later quite in a good sense, piquant, arch, like itrixapis. Lob. 
Phryn. 291, 760; cf. Horace's grata protervitas. Adv. -puis, Synes. 
36 B, etc. 

Xa[ji<j>0'fjvai, Ion. inf. aor. pass, of Xaixfidvoi ; cf. also Xdpnrw. 
Xap.i|/dvT), Ti, = Xatpdvr). 

X(i|xij;t.s, 77, a shining, tuiv doTipcuv Philo I. 72 : metaph. Lxx (Baruch. 
4. 2) ; X. x«pds Achmes Onir. 156. 

Xdp<|;o|xai., fut. med. of Xdpnrw, and also Ion. fut. of XapL^dvoj. 

Xav9dv6vTO)S, Adv. part. pres. of Xavdavw, Hdn. 8. 2. 

XavOdvu {to escape notice), Pind., Att. ; also X-fiGio (which is the form 
of the Act. generally used in compds., Sta-Xav9dvai being the sole ex- 
ception), Hom., Trag., Xen. ; Dor. Xd.6(i> Soph. : — impf. iXdv6avov 
Hom., Att.; tXr]6ov Horn., Soph. El. 1359 ; Ep. XTjdov II. 15. 461 ; 
Ion. Xrjdeaic(v 24. 13: — fut. Xrjaoj II., Att.; Dor. XaacD ; so (in late 
writers) XTjao/xat, v. infr. C. II : — aor. I eXijaa Nic. Al. 280, (but Hom. 
has in-iXrjaa, Alcae. i^-iXaaa, in causal sense) : — aor. 2 iXadov II., Att. ; 
(for XiXdOov, v. infr. b) : — pf. XiXrjda first in Att. ; plqpf. iXeX-qdetv 
Thuc. 8. 33, Luc. pro Imagg. 15, 2 and 3 sing. iXeXrjOrjs, -Orj, Ar. Eq. 
822, Nub. 380; Ion. iXeXr]9ee Hdt. 6. 79. B. Causal Xt)0Av(o 

{to make to forget), aor. 2 XiXd6ov, v. infr. B. C. Med. and Pass. 
Xavddvojxat {to forget, v. infr. c), Arist. Poet. 17, l; XrjOofiat II., Trag., 
Dor. XdOojiai Pind. : Ep. impf. XavOavopirjv Od. : — fut. X-qaoixat Od., 
Philem. Incert. I ; Dor. Xdaevjjat Theocr. 4. 39 ; also XeXrjUOfjat Eur. 
Ale. 198 : — aor. I iXrjtjdixrjv only in late Ep., Mosch. 3. 63, Sm. 3. 
99., 12. 468, etc. ; also iXrjoBrjv, Dor. inf. XaaOijptev Theocr. 2. 46, cf. 
Sta-: — aor. 2 iXd96fir]v, Ep. Xa9-, Horn., Trag., (compds. also in Prose); 
also Ep. redupl. XeXd^ofTO, etc. (v. infr. c): — XiX-rjO/jat Soph., Plat. ; Ep. 
XiXaofiai, part. XeXaaptivos, etc. : cf. iirtXTjOw. (From y'AA©, as in 
Xa9-eTv, XT)9-aj, X-q9--q, Xd9-pa, Xa9-paTos ; cf. Lat. lat-eo, lat-ebra.) 

A. in most of the act. tenses, to escape notice, to be unknown, uriseen, 
unnoticed, often joined with a negat. : — Construct. : 1. c. acc. pers. 

only, to escape his notice, Lat. latere aliquem, Hom., etc. ; Xd^t 5' 
"EKTOpa II. 22. 277; oiiSi ae Xr/aft 23. 326; ov X^S€ Atos -nvKivbv voov 
15. 461, cf. Od. II. 102, al. ; ovk ioTt Xa9tiv ofxptaTa (pojTos Aesch. Ag. 
796 ; ov Xd9et pt bpyd Soph. El. 222, cf. Ph. 207 ; so. tovtI fi iX(Xr]- 
drj At. Nub. 380 ; impers., 7r€p( tovtuv x4Xi]9t to TTXy9os it escaped the 
notice of the people, Xen. Hier, 2,5; <j£ 6f XiXTj9e -ntpl rovTo Plat. 
Legg. 903 C. 2. most often with a part, added, in which case we 

usually translate the part, by a Verb, and express Xav9dv<u by an 
Adverb, unawares, without being observed, unseen, unknown ; and this, 
either, a. with an acc. pers., dXXov Ttvd XTj9ai p.apvdp.evos I am 

unseen by others while fighting, i.e. I fight unseen by them, II. 13. 273; 
TTavTos iXdv9ave Sdicpva XtiHajv Od. 8. 93, cf. 12. 17, 220., 19. 88, al. ; 
so Pind. O. I. 104., 6. 69, Hdt. 8. 25 ; often in Att., p.Ti Xa.9Ti fj.€ irpoa- 
TTfcrdiv lest he come on unseen by me, Soph. Ph. 46, 156 ; ptrj X-qaovatv 
avTovs al vfjes . . d(popfjr]9(T(Tai should put to sea without their observing 
them, Thuc. 8. 10; — or, b. without an acc, (povia iXdv9av€ 

fiooKav he maintained the murderer unawares, Hdt. I. 44; fXTj Sta<pdap€is 
XdOr) lest he perish without himself knowing it. Soph. Ph. 506 ; XiXT]9as 
eX^pos ^v Id. O. T. 415 ; SovXevwv XeXT]9as Ar. Vesp. 517 ; avvt^r] Si 
vTTfprjixepw yevopiiva) XaBeTv Dem. 543. 10 ; in all which examples the 
reflex. Pron. may be supplied, as it is in fact sometimes added, XtXTjStf 
avTov Tots (vvovatv uiv I3apvs Soph. Fr. 90 ; ews aavTov XdSjjj Siap- 
payus Ar. Pax 32, cf. Nub. 242, Xen. An. 6. 3, 22 : — sometimes, however, 
a different object must be supplied from the context. BdXXoi'res iXdv9avov 
(not kavTov^, but Tpuias), II. 13. 721; iXdv9ave [iravTas] ix""' Hdt. 8. 
5 ; pti^ Xd9ri {^fjas'] <pvySa (ids Aesch. Eura. 256, cf. Thuc. 4. 133, etc. 
— In a few examples this construct, is reversed, and XaBujv is put in the 


876 

part., as in our idiom, ano Ti'iXfos akro \aduiv (for e\ad(V aXo/xtvos) II. 
12. 390 ; rj .. XiiOovaa /jl Ifemi'es Soph. Ant. 532 : — cf. <p6av<o. 3. 
rarely c. acc. et inf., ^t) at \a9ir(a vinpTiOefiev let it not escape thee 
to .. , i.e. /or^einotto .. , Pind.P. 5. 30 ; 4'\a6€i'au7-di'5o0j'aiPlut. Aristid. 
,17; \ikT]de QeoSapov tlvai (for ovra) it has been unnoticed i\at he is . . , 
Paus. 9- 41, I ; so, fKadev knireaeiv (for eixirtawv), Aesop. 146. 4. 
followed by a relat. clause, ovSe fj.€ XrjOns, otti Oeujv t'is a ^76 thou 
escapest me not, it is not unknown to me, that some god led thee, II. 24. 
563; ou5e € A?j6ei, orrncus . . 23. 323; kSonees 9tovs Xrjffeiv 01' kjxrjxcvSi 
thou thought's! to escape the gods' notice in . . , Hdt. 8. 106 ; ovkow 
jXi . . oia irpaTTei \av$avei At. Eq. 465 ; ov KavOavtis /xe, on . . , Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 24, cf. Symp. 3, 6 and 13 ; A. riva, dis .. , ei .. , Plat. Theaet. 
174 B. 5. absol.. Soph. Tr. 455, Thuc. I. 37, 69, al. 

B. the compd. Verbs iK-XrjOavai, km-Kridcii, with aor. I iir-tXrjaa 
(v. sub voce), take a Causal sense, to make one forget a thing, c. gen. 
rei ; the simple Verb is only so used in Ep. redupl. aor. 2 (cf. \a-^x^^'^ 
IV), ocppa . . Xe\d6rj oSt/i'aaii' that..Ae may cause him to forget his 
pains, II. 15. 60 ; tt6\lv \e\d9oiT£ avvrvx^S.v Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174: 
— but, II. in late Ep., XeXaOov = 'i\a6ov, escaped notice, Ap. Rh. 
2. 226., 3. 779, Orph. Arg. 879. 

C. Med. and Pass, to let a thin^ escape one, to forget: 1. to 
forget simply, in pres. (absol.), av be XrjSeai II. II. 790; c. gen., K'lpK-qs 
filv iftjjxoavvrjs .. \av6av6^irjv Od. 12. 227, cf. Pind. O. 8. 95 ; in fut., 
ov TTore Xijaoixai airuiv Od. i. 308 ; dXyos, ov hot ov XtXriaerai Eur. 
Ale. 198; mostly in aor. 2, dXKTj^ Xa94aOai, opp. to ixvijaaaOai, II. II. 
313, al., Aesch. Supp. 731 ; voarov re XaOiadai Od. 9. 97 ; wm av .. 
'Ohvafjos .. XaOoLjxrjv ; I. 65 ; so also in redupl. aor., oiiSi aeOev .„ 
6eot /xd/capes XeXddovTo II. 4. 127 ; fi-q ris fioi direiXdwu XfXaBecrOaj 16. 
200; ov hvvdixTjv XeXa6ea9' "Arrjs 19. 136; (but in Hes. Th. 471 like 
the Act., oTTojs XeXdOoiTo rticovaa that she might bear unknown) : — so 
in pf. pass., twv 5k XeXaarai II. 5. 834; ejxeto XtXaafiivos 23. 69; 
Ke'ivov XeXTjcr9aL Soph. El. 342, Eur., etc. ; kraipwv irdvrwv XiX-qaraL 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 A ;— with a relat. clause, XeXaa/xevos oao' e7TeTTuv9ei 
Od. 13. 92 : — once, the fut. med. is used in a proper pass, sense, ov -noTt 
XTjcrofxevov olov t(pv KaKov never will be forgotten. Soph. El. 1249 ; cf. 
<:-niXav9dvm. 2. to for get purposely , to pass over, T) Xd9eT Tj ovk 
(vorjaev either he chose to forget it . . , II. 9. 537 ; ixa9ov<jt.v avdSi, kov 
lia9ovai X-qOopiai Aesch. Ag. 39. II. in later writers the fut. med. 
is used like Act., to escape notice, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 19, Ap. Rh. 3. 737, 
Luc. Sacrif. 14, Alciphro 3. 52. 

Xdvos, Dor. for Xrjvos, Theocr. 

Xd|, Adv. with ike foot, Xa£ (v aTrj9eai pas i^ianaae ptdXivov (yx°^ 
II. 6. 65, cf. 16. 503; so, Adf irpoffPds 5. 620., 16. 863; Xaf iroSl 
KivTjaas 10. 15S, Od. 15. 45 ; Xd^ tvQopev 17. 233 ; — so later, Kparepai 
noSi X. e-m^alveiv Theogn. 815 ; Aaf ivlfia Srjixcu Id. 847 ; Xd^ irarei- 
a9at (cf. Xd-^h-qv) to be trodden under foot, Aesch. Eum. 110, cf. Cho. 
644; ddiai ffo5( X. dri^etv Id. Eum. 540; X. (iropoveiv, Tvirreiv Ap. Rh. 2. 
106, etc. : also in late Prose, Luc. Asin. 31, al. : — for the form, cf. 71'!^^, 
7ru£, 65af . (From the same Root come Xdy-Srjv, XaK-ri^ai, XaK-irdTTjTos : 
this Root appears to have been KAAK, cf. Lat. calx {calc-is), calc-ar, 
calc-eus, calc-are, calc-itare ; Lith. kul-nis (calx) ; O. Norse hcell.) 

Xa^ev^l,a, to, hewn work in stone, Walz Rhett. I. 640. 

XcL^evcris, 77, a cutting of stone, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

AaJeuTT)piov, TO, a stone-cutter's tool, Lxx (Ps. 73. 7) ; A. opyavov 
Ann. Comn. 

\a^6VTT|s, ov, c, a stone-hewer, Manetho I. 77. 

XaleuTiKos, 57, liv, of 01 for a stone-cutter or his art, Eust. 341. 28 ; rj 
X. Ttx^-q Walz Rhett. i. 640, Phot. 

Xa^evTos, 7?, ov, hewn out of the rock, Lxx (Deut. 4. 49), Ev. Luc. 23.53. 

Xalcvo), to hew in stone, Lxx (Ex. 34. I, al.) : — Pass., e/c Xi9oiv Ae- 
Xa^evixevojv Lxx (Judith, i. 2). 

Xd|is, not Aafis, los, ^, (Aaxen') like Xdxeats, that which is assigned 
by lot, an allotment of land, an Ion. form used by Hdt. 4. 2 1 ; so prob., 
Ka'i a(j)€ Tefjv iicplvao Xd^LV Call. Jov. 80. Cf. Xfj^is. 

XAf o(j.ai. Ion. for XT]^op.ai, fut. of Xayxdvai. 

Xa^TrdTt)TOs, ov, v. sub XaKndTrjTos. 

Xao-p6pos, ov, devouring the people, Synes. 347 A. 

Xao-PoTSipa, 71, feeder of the people, yata Orph. Lith. 708. 

Xao-pOTOS, ov, {ffocTKOj) =XaoTp6<pos, Hesych. 

Xao-Ypa4>ia, 17, an enrolment, census, Lxx (3 Mace. 2. 28). 

Xao-Sip-as [5a],avTos, 6, 7nan-ta7ning, " Apijs Aesch.Theb. 343(lyr.). II. 
in Horn, only as prop, name, II. 15. 516 ; voc. AaoSdfia Od. 8. 14I, al. 

Xao-SiKos, ov, tried by the people, Socrat. ap. Diog. L. 2. 42. 

Xao-So^jxaTUKos, 17, dv, suited to public opinion, Polyb. 34. 5,14. Adv. 
-kSis, Id. ap. Strab. 317 (si vera 1.). 

Xao-SoKos, ov, receiving the people ; in Horn, as prop, name Aa68oKos 
(proparox.), 6. 

Xao-T)7T)crCa, fi, the leading of the people, Justin. M. p. 237 Thirlb., 
Try ph. 49. 

Xdo-KOTapaTOS, ov, accursed by the people, Symm. V. T. 
Xao-KpaT«op.ai, Pass. = 5rjno-; Xao-KpaTia, ^, = St]iio-, Menand. Rhet. 
Xdo-|ji,t6cov, ovTos, 6, ruler of the people, in Hom. as prop. n. 
Xaov, Dor. for Xrjiov. 

Xao-|6os, 6, (Aaas, ^ico) a sculptor, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 8, Anth. 
P. append. 305 : — Adj. XSo-^oVkos, 77, ov, Hesych. s. v. opv^. 

Xao^ovp"y€co, incorrect form for Xa^evcv, Schol. Od. 14. 223. 

Xao-Tra9T]S, er, suffered by the people, Aesch. Pers. 945 ; but the metre 
requires some such word as veoTia9ta, which Paley suggests. 

Xdo-TrXavos [a], o, misleader of the people, Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5 : — in 
Eccl. also Xao-irXav'fis, is. 


Xai/09 — Xairapa. 


Xao-iTopos, ov, serving as a passage for the people, man-conveying, K. 
jxrjxava't a bridge, Aesch. Pers. 113. 

Xdo-TrpeiTTis, e's, becoyning the people, (Totpia C. I. 5423 b. 

Xdos, ov, 6, Ion. Xt]6s, Hippon. 88, Hdt. 5. 42 ; Att. Xcus, which is 
also used in Hdt. I. 22., 8. 136, while in Trag. the form Xaos is some- 
times used metri grat., and once or twice even in Com. ; also in late Prose, 
as Foed. Byz. ap. Polyb. 4. 52, 7, Plut., etc.: (the double form appears in 
several pr. names, AewpuTrjS Hdt. 7- 204, AajiwTas Xen. Hell. i. 2, 18, 
etc. ; so, AewKpiros, Adxpnos ; Aiwxdprjs, Aaxdpr/s ; Afuia9iV7]s, Aa- 
a9evr]s, etc. ; v. sub fin.). The people at large : in Hom. and 

Hes., never, like Sijixos, the people as a body politic, but merely a 
mass of men; opp. however to o/ia5os, a mere mob, II. 7. 306 sq. :— 
hence, 1. in the warlike language of the II., Xaos means men, 

1. e. soldiers (like OTpaTus), both of the whole army and smaller divi- 
sions, KpiTOS typ€T0 A. 'Axaiaiv II. 7. 434; Xaov dyeipeiv 16. 129; 
TToXtiv wXeaa Xaov 2. I15 ; so in pi., dfia tw ye .. apiaroi Xaol eirovT' 

2. 578 ; OTixes da-mOTawv Xawv 4. 91 ; periphr., arpaTOS XaSjv lb. 76; 
e9vos Xawv 13. 495 ; mostly including both foot and horse, as 2. 809; 
but sometimes Xaos denotes the foot as opp. to the horse, 7. 342 : also 
a land-army, opp. to a fleet, 4. 76., 9. 424., 10. 14; also the common 
men, opp. to their leaders, 2. 365., 13. lo8 : — but 2. in the peace- 
ful Od., Xao'i, more rarely Xaos, almost always means men or people, as 
subjects of a prince, e.g. 3. 214, 304 al. : — indeed Xaoi is sometimes so 
used in II., e.g. 17. 226., 24. 611; Xaoi dypoiuiTai coantiy-folk, 11. 
676 ; work-people, 17. 390 ; of sailors, Od. 14. 248 ; and so after Hom., 
vavTiKos Xews seafaring folk, Aesch. Pers. 383 ; irds 6 x^^P'^'^'^^ Xews 
Soph. Fr. 724; 6 yeojpyiKos Xedis Ar. Pax 920; also, jxepotres Xaoi, i.e. 
mankind, Aesch. Supp. 89; A. kyx^pioi. the natives, lb. 517, cf. Od. 6. 
194. 3. of people assembled, as in the theatre, 6 noXvs Xawv oxXos 
Ar. Ran. 676, cf. 219 ; but esp. in the Ecclesia, at ffTixes twv Xawv Id. 
Eq. 163; hence the phrase dKovere Xem hear o people ! — the usual way of 
beginning proclamations at Athens, like our Oyez ! Susarion I, Ar. Pax 
551, Av. 448 ; Sevp' ire, -ndvTes Xew Arist. Fr. 346, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 
203 : — o ■noXvs Xedjs the multitude. Plat. Rep. 458 D, etc. 4. in 
Lxx of the people, as opp. to priests and Levites, I Esdr. 5. 46 ; in N. T. 
of Jews, and later of Christians, as opp. to heathens ; in Eccl., of the 
laity or lewd people, as opp. to the KXrjpos or clergy. II. a 
people, i. e. all who are called by one name, first in Pind., AwpieT Xam 
O. 8. 40; Avhwv Te Xaos Kal 'ppvywv Aesch. Pers. 77'-'' iv/xiras 'Axaiwv 
Xaos Soph. Ph. 1243, cf. O. T. 144, etc.; linroTat Xaoi, i.e. the Thes- 
salians, Pind. P. 4. 273, cf. 9. 93, N. I. 25. (The resemblance 
between Xaos people and Aaas stone is implied in II. 24. 61 1 Xaovs 5\ 
Xi9ovs TToirjae Kpoviwv (of the children of Niobe) ; and so Pind. explains 
the word from the legend of Deucalion, O. 9. 66 sq. ; cf. Epich. ap. 
Schol. ad 1., ApoUod. I. 7, 2 ; aliter Philoch. 120. — From the same 
Root come AdiVos, X-qiTOs, XeLTovpyia : — its orig. form seems to have 
been AAf, as shewn by the pr. names Aev-rvxiSt]! {Aew-Tvx^Srjs) , Aav- 
ay-qras (C. I. 1466), Aaf-oKofwv (Inscr. ap. Prise. I. 22., 6. 69); cf. 
Goth., jugga-lauths {yeavioKos) % A. S. leued, IcEwd {laic, unlearned); 
O. H. G. Hut (leute); Slav, ljudu; Lith. laudis.) 

Xaos, irreg. gen. of Aaas. 

Xao-o-ePris, es, worshipped by the people, Pind. P. 5. 129. 

Xdocr-croos, ov, {aeva) rousing or stirring the nations, epith. of the war- 
deities Ares, Eris, II. 17. 398., 20. 48; of Athena, Od. 22. 210, II. 13. 128; 
of Apollo, 20. 79; also of men, as Amphiaraus, Od. 15. 244; of Elec- 
tryon, Amphitryon, Hes. Sc. 3 and 37 : — Xaoaaooi dywves assemblies to 
which the people flock, Pind. P. 12.42 ; cf. iinroaoas. II. {aw^w) 

preserving the people or nations, Anth. P. 9. 689, Nonn. Jo. 7. 31., 8. 12. 

Xao-TeKTojv, ovos, 6, a stone-worker, Anth. P. 7. 380. 

Xao-TivaKTOS, ov, stirred by a stone, vSwp Anth. P. 9. 272. 

XaoTop,eco, written by some Edd. for XaioTOfxew. 

Xdo-T6p,os, ov, stone-cutting, opyava Menand. Byz. p. 443 (ed. 
Bonn.). II. = AarijTroj, Paul. Sil. Ambo 116, Epigr. Gr. 1021. 

Xao-Topos, ov, piercing stones, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 1 88. 

Xdo-Tp6(})OS, ov, nourishing or tending the people, ttoXis Pind. O. 5. 9 ; 
Ti/jt-r) X. an office useful to the people, lb. 6. 102. 

Xao-TUTTOS [5], ov, cutting stones, a/xiXrj Anth. P. 7- 429. li- 
as Subst. a stone-cutter, statuary, like XaTviros, Anth. Plan. 59. 

Xdo-4)06pos, ov, ruining the people, destructive, c. gen., Theogn. 781. 

Xao-<j)6vos, ov, slaying the people, Theocr. 17. 53, C. I. 6854/. 

Xao-(|)6pos and Xea)<{)6pos, ov, bearing people, Xao<p6pov KaO' ohov on 
a highway, thoroughfare, II. 15. 682; Xaocpdpov eite^qaav . ■ KeXev9ov 
Theocr. 25. 155 ; inrep twv ixdXiara Xewtpopwv irvXewv (v. 1. Xaocp-) over 
the gates of greatest thoroughfare, Hdt. I. 187 ; rds XewtpSpovs (sc. oSovs) 
/irj fiah'i^eiv, Pythag. rule in Arist. Fr. 192 ; Xewcpopovs -npbs eicTpovds Eur. 
Rhes. 881, where Vater suggested Xew<j>6pov from the high-way, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 763 C {twv I« TTjS )(;aipas A. els Tr\v trdXiv . . rerafifvwv), and Paus. 
9. 2, 2 {evaveX9ova'i 81 eis TTjv A.), Philo I. 16, and v. XewPaTos. II. 
Xewcpopos, rj, = TT6pVT], Anacr. 157. [Aetu- as monosyll. in Eur. I.e.] 

XAiraYIAa, to, and Aairayp-os, o, an evacuation, Hesych. 

XaTraSvos, ov, metri grat. for dAairaSi/ds, q. v. 

XaTrdJco, metri grat. for dXarrd^w, q. v. 

Xd.T7a0ov, TO, a kind of lapathum or sorrel, which acts as an aperient, 
Lat. rtimex, Theophr. H. P. 7. i, 2 ; also XdiraGos, d or 17, E. M. 57. 17; 
and XairdGf], 77 lb. 551. 16. II. a pit, pitfall for wild beasts. 

Phot., Suid. ; also XdiraGos, d, Democr. ap. A. B. 374. 

XairaKTiKos, 77, ov, {Xairdaaw) purgative, Xenocr. Aq. I. 8, Galen. 

Xdira^is, 77, evacuation of the bowels, Arist. Phys. 2. 6, 5, Probl. 23. 
39, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10. 

Xdirdpa [tto], Ep. and Ion. -pi], ^ : (AoTrapds) : — the soft part of the 


XaTTiipoi — Xdcriog. 


body between the ribs and hip, the jlanh, II. 6. 64., 16. 318, al. (not in 
Od.), Hdt. 2. 86, etc.; in pi. the fla/iks, Lat. ilia. Id. 6. 75, Hipp. 298. 
47, etc. — The post-Hom. equivalent is \aywv. Both these words seem 
to be much the same as Ktvtujv, though Ka-n6.pa and ictvtiav seem to be 
distinguished in Hipp. 4S0. 48., 540. 46. 

Xairoipos, a, dv, Hke Xayapos, slack, loose, to A. t^s -irXevp^s = J^airapa, 
Hipp. 817 A ; of the bowels. Id. Progn. 40, al., v. Foijs. Oecon. ; A.. 7c- 
viadai to have the bowels open, Arist. Probl. 23. 39 ; iWos A. &iv d\yet 
Id. H. A. 8. 24, 5 (where Aubert suggests \anapas aveXicti). 2. soft, 
irpoffKfcpaXaiov Hipp. 763 C. Adv. -puis. Id. (Cf. AaTraffffoj.) 

Xairap6TT)S, r]Tos, ri, looseness, of the bowels, Hipp. 1137 B. 

Xairao-CTaj, Att. -tto>, fut. fa;, to empty, Sidppoim . . ttjj' yaarepa \a- 
Ttaaaovaai Hipp. Progn. 39; ovk fXaira^ev ovBef had no evacuations. Id. 
II33 F; Ta Trap' o5s Kairdcaei causes the tumours by the ear to discharge. 
Id. 151 A, cf. 82 E : — Pass., esp. in aor. fXandxO^y, of the bowels, to be 
emptied. Id. 12. 21., 403. 49, cf. Arist. Probl. 23. 39: absol., iXaTraaa^TO 
a discharge took place, Hipp. 1170 D ; pf. inf. AcAaTrdx^at Ath. 363 A. 
(Curt, doubts its relation to .^AAII, Kd-mo) : cf. Xdway/ia, -/xus, Ad- 
Trafij, XairaKTiKos, dXand^w, aKaTtaSvos, and perh. Xanapus.) 

XiiTtj [a], 17, /Ae scinn or mould that forms 011 the surface of wine, 
vinegar, or other liquids left to stand, Erotian Lex. Hipp. ; Xdimrj in 
Diosc. 5. 87, Plut. 2. 1073 A : — so, Xaixvwdes, of urine, with a scum on it, 
Hipp. 148 A; but Erotian read AaTrwSe?. 2. phlegm. Lit. pituita, 

Hipp. 466. 37, etc.; /jt^tTTOi Xdirr]? Diphil. 'AttoAitt. I. 15: cf. Xe/J.- 
<pos. 3. metaph., dv-qXlcu Xdirq. (as Wieseler for Xd/jiirTi in Aesch. 

Eum. 387) in sunless _filth or damp, of the nether world, cf. Homer's 
SS/xov evpdievra, Virgil's loca senta situ. 

XaiTiJoj, to whistle. Soph. Fr. 903 ; to swagger, rodomontade, Cic. Att. 
9. 13, 4, A. B. 277, Phot. : — hence come several words, XamcrTif|S, ov, 6, 
a swaggerer, Lxx (Sirac. 20. 7) ; XamKTif|s, fern. Xa-irio-Tpia, Phot., 
Suid. ; XaTTio-jia, to, swaggering, boasting, Cic. 1. c. ; also Xairi0T]S, ov, 
6, =Xam(iTrjs, Anth. P. 5. 181 ; — so that this may be the sense of \am6ai 
[i], the Lapithae, a wild Thessalian people in the heroic age, con- 
querors of the Centaurs, Hom., etc. ; the sing, in Soph. Fr. 345. 

XctTrTt)S, ov, o, a greedy drinker, Hesych. II. =Ad7r7;, Id. 

XaTTTiKos, 17, ov,jit for emptying (v. XdiTTCo sub fin.), Eust. I413. 3. 

XairTCo : fut. t/joj II., {dwo-) At. Nub. 811: aor. 'iXaxjja Poeta ap. Apollod. 
3. 4, 4, (tf-) Ar. Ach. 1229: pf. XeXdtpa Id. Fr. 492: — Med. (v. 
infr.) : fut. Xd^ojxai (!«-) Id. Pax 885 : aor. iXaipdfirjv Pherecr. Kpatr. 
17- (From y'AAn comes also Xair-Trjs; cf. Lat. lamb-o (m inserted), 
lab-rum, lab-ium; O.H.G. lef-sa {lip) ; Lith. lup-a {lip) : — the Root be- 
comes AA# in Xa<p-va(jQj, cf. O.H.G. laffan {to lap).) To lap with 
the tongue, of wolves, Xdipovres yXiiaarjcnv . . ixiXav vSaip II. 16. 161 ; of 
dogs, Call. Fr. 247, Plut. 2. 971 A; mVet rd Kap\ap6bovTa XdnTovra 
Arist. H. A. 8. 6, l ; T77 yXijaarj X. Ael. N. A. 6. 53 ; cf. Kd-ma. 2. 
to drink greedily, drink, suck, at/Mi X€Xa(pas Ar, Fr. 492 ; oTvov Ath. 
443 E ; icanvov Luc. V. H. I. 23 : — also in Med., Xdirreadat XewaaTrjv to 
gulp down, Pherecr. Kpa-n-. 17. — In Ath. 363 A XaTrdrreiv should be re- 
stored for XdiTTdv, unless it was an error of the writer, as in Eust. 1413. 3. 

Xairupia, rd, a kind of cakes, Ath. 78 A : v. 1. Kanvpia. 

XttTrt!)ST)S, €5, V. sub XaiiTriijSrjs. 

X(ipPao-ov, ro, —(TTififii, ap. Diosc. 5. 99. 

XdpSos, o, the fat of animals, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 58. 

Xdpi|j,vov, TO, Arabic name (or frankincense, Strab. 778; written XdpijJL- 
vav by Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 459. 15. 

XapTvos, 77, ov, {Xapos) fatted, fat, 0ovs Ar. Pax 925 ; aves Eratosth. ap. 
Ath. 376 B; metaph., A. eTros Ar. Av. 465 :— hence Xapivevoftai, Dep. to 
grow fat, Sophron ap. Ath. 376 B ; Xapivatos, a, ov,=Xapiv6i, Hesych. 

Xdpivos [a], 6, a kind of sea-fish, Opp. H. 3. 399 (ubi al. Xdpi/xos), 
Hesych. : hence Xapiv6VTT|s, ov, 6, — dXievs, Id. 

Xdpi|, 57, the larch, Diosc. i. 92. [Idrices, Lucan. 9. 920.] 

Xapis, (5o?, 77, = Adpoy, Anth. P. 7. 652, 654. 

Adpio-a [dp], f), (not Adpicro-a, v. Dind. Steph. Thes.) : — Larissa, a 
name of many old Greek cities, II., etc. ; the name marking a Pelasgic 
origin, Strab. 440, 620, etc. ; cf. Clinton F. H. I. p. 25 ; an Ion. form 
Arjpiaaat (in Aeolis) occurs in Hdt. I. 149 ; also Adptaa, aiv, rd, Socr. 
H. E. 3. 25 :-^orig. it denoted a citadel, such as the Larissa of Argos, 
Steph. Byz., Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 40. II. Adj. AapicraTos, a, ov, Laris- 
saean, of or from Larissa, Thuc. 2. 22, Xen., etc.; Ion. Aripian- Hdt. 9. 
I and 58. 2. as Subst., a kind of kettle or pot, first made at Larissa, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2 (cf. Tdvaypa, Tavayp'is); such kettles were called 
AapLOaToi kxf/riTfjpes by Leon. Tar. (Anth. P. 6. 305) ; and the makers of 
them, Aapio-oiroiot for Aapiffatorrotoc, Arist. Pol. 1. c. 

XapK-aYC0Y°s> o, a coal-basket carrier, ovos Eur. Fr. 285. 

XapKiSvov, TO, Dim. of Xdpicos, Ar. Ach. 340 ; XdpKiov, Poll. lo. III. 

XdpKos, o, a charcoal-basket, Ar. Ach. 333, Alex. Swoi/S. I, Lys. ap. 
Harp. 

XapK0-4>opca), to carry a XdpKos, Dio C. 52. 25. 

XapvdKiov, TO, Dim. of Xdpva^, Symm. V. T., C.I. 52006: also Xap- 
vaKiSiov, Eccl. 

XapvuKo-yvios, ov, doubtful epith. of Pan, apparently from a dull pun 
on x'?^'? a hoof and x»;^"? = A-dpi/af , Anth. P. 15. 21, 16. 

XapvaKo-iOopos, ov, killing in a box or chest, Lyc. 234. 

Xdpvag, oKoi, 17, and in late Poets o, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 295, 299 : — 
a coffer, box, chest, e.g. for keeping household store, II. 18. 413, Hdt. 3. 
123. 2. a cinerary urn or coffin, [harka] xp^at'irpr Is Xdpvaxa 

Orjicav II. 24. 795; Xdpvanas Kvnaptaa'tvas dyovcrtv dfj.a^ai .. " eveart 
8e rd ocrTa «tA. Thuc. 2. 34, cf. C. I. 4003, 4007, 4441, al. : the ark 
of Deucalion, Plut. 2. 968 F, Luc. Syr. D. 12, Apollod. I. 7, 2, cf. Anth. 
P. I. 62: esp. an ark, in which children were exposed, Simon. 37. I.^ 


877 

Ap. Rh. I. 622, Diod. 5. 62, etc. 4. a drinking trough, C. I. 2553. 
— Cf. avTi-nrj^. 

Xapo-ei8T|s, es, {Xdpos) like a sea-mew, Schol. Lyc. 76. 

Xdpos, 0, a ravenous sea-bird, perhaps the sea-mew, gull, described as 
dashing down into the sea and then floating on the waves, Od. 5. 51, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I., 8. 3, 13 : — hence of greedy demagogues, as Cleon, 
A. Kfxqvtjis Im. TTtrpas SijixrjyopSiv Ar. Eq. 956 ; KXeajva rbv X. Sdipaiv 
hXdvres Id. Nub. 591, cf. Av. 567, Matro ap. Ath. 134 E. II. 
some kind of tame singing bird, Anth. P. 7. 199. [a everywhere, 
except in Ar. Av., Anth. P. 11. c] 

Xapos, 6v, (v. sub Xdw B) poet. Adj. pleasant to the taste, dainty, sweet, 
in Hom. always of taste, Xapov irapd Sfiirvov (Brjua^ II. 19. 316 ; Xapuv 
TtTVKotfi(6a SdpTTOV Od. 12. 283., 14. 408; Xapov ri 01 alp.' dvOpwirov 
sweet to it [the fly] is the blood of man, II. 17. 572 : — Ep. Sup., Xapw- 
raros ojvos (metri grat. for Xaporaro^) Od. 2. 350, like naKo^^ivwrepos, 
m^vpdoTaros : Comp. Xapdrepov as Adv., Anth. P. 7. 24. 2. pleasant 
to the smell, Mosch. 2. 92 ; dvBta Xapd (pvois Anth. P. append. 306; 
Xapov 65io5fv Dion. P. 936. 3. pleasant to the eye, lovely, Anth. P. 

9. 525, 12. ^.pleasant to the ear, sweet to hear, tiros Ap. Rh. 3. 

933, Anth. P. 7. 602 ; Aapd (p6tyyta6ai lb. 9. 571; A. x^'^f utter- 
ing sweet sounds. Id. Plan. 226. 

AdpTios, o, Trag. for Aaiprrji, q. v. 

XdpTos, o, a hard Rhodian stone, Inscr. Rhod. in Cauer's Delect, p. 56, 
1. 99, cf. Newton in Trans, of Roy. Soc. of Lit. xi. p. 3, p. 9. 

Xapu-yvas, ov, 6, {Xdpvy^) a crier or baivler, Byz. 

KS,pv^y}.k<j),=Xapvyyi^ca I, Ppdyxa XapvyyioiDv Anth. P. II. 382. 

XapuYYiSw, Att. fut. -iw, to shout lustily, bellow, bawl, Dem. 323. I, 
Luc. Amor. 36: of the raven, to croak. Anon. ap. Suid.; (so Xapny- 
Yio-p.6s, d, in Plut. 2. 129 A): — c. acc. cogn. to bawl out, rdZ( Ath. 
383 F. II. trans, to outdo in shouting, XapvyyiZ rovs prjTopas 

At. Eq. 358 ; other expl. it will cut their throats, v. Schol. 

XapuYY^Kos, 7], ov, gluttonous, Pherecr. Tpa. I. 

Ka.pvyyi.cr\i.6s, 6, v. sub Xapvyyi^ai. 

Xap^YVOs, o, a bawler, Hesych. 

XapuYY°-TO(i.«a), to cut open the windpipe ; -TO|jiia, 17, Paul. Aeg. 6. 33. 
XapVYYo-^^vos, ov, sounding from the throat, Sopat. ap. Ath. 1 75 C. 
XapuY? [d], 117705, d, the larynx or tipper part of the windpipe, Arist. 

H. A. I. 12, I ; used in sounding the vowels, lb. 4. 9, 2 : but in Poets 
the gullet {(pdpvy^) and the windpipe {Xdpvy^) are constantly confounded, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, i : — the swallow, gullet, throat, Eur. Cycl. 157 ; 
Xaipftv Kard rov X. Pherecr. MeraXX. 1. 7, cf. Crobyl. Incert. I ; of 
gluttons, dfo<T(0( Xdpvyyes Eubul. Incert. 16 ; eu rov X. iKKptfj-daas rivd 
At. Eq. I363; rov Xdpvyy' dv e/CTe/J-oipit aov Id. Ran. 575 : — metaph., 
A. yXvicvs speech, Lxx (Sirach. 6. 4). 

XapiJvcd, to coo like a dove, Valck. Ammon. p. 231. 
Xas, Aao9, d, a stone, Att. contr. for Xdas, q. v. 

Xdcrava [do'], rd, like xt'Tpdn-oSey always in pi., a trivet or stand fora pot, 
a kitchen-utensil, gridiron. At. Pax 893 (ubi v. Schol.), Diocl. MeXirr. 
3. II. a nightstool, Cratin. Aparr. 8, Pherecr. Kpair. 12, Incert. 

43, Eupol. rioA. 31, Ar. Fr. 80: also in sing., like Lat. lasanvm, Hipp. 
261. 13, Anth. P. II. 74 ;— hence Xacravo-cjjopos, d, the slave who had 
charge of the nightstool, Plut. 2. 182 C, cf. Hor. Sat. I. 6, 109, Arr. Epict. 

I. 19,17. 

Xdo-apov or Xdo-ap, to, = 07705 ffiXcplov, asafoetida, Hippiatr. I. 22. 
Xda-So[jiai, Dor. for Ad^o^ai, Theocr. 
XacreCnai, Dor. fut. med. of Xavddvoj, Theocr. 

Xdcr9i], 77, mockery, insult, like Att. x^^^V^ f'f' yiXwr'i re Kai XdaBri 
Hdt. 6. 67, cf. Anth. P. 7. 345 ; — Xaa9aiva), to mock, insult, Hesych. 
(V. Adcu B.) 

Xao-9fjp.ev, Dor. inf. aor. pass, of XavBdvo), Theocr. 

Xucri-aijx'']v, ei/or, (Adoios) with rough, shaggy neck, of the bull, h. 
Hom. Merc. 224, cf. Xaaiavx^va xa<T7/r' Ar. Ran. 822; of the bear, 
h. Hom. 6. 46 ; of the horse. Soph. Ant. 350 ; A. (ivpaa Theocr. 25. 
272 ; also with a neut., Aaoiaiixc^os dvrpov v. 1. Id. Epigr. 5. 5. 

Xacri-pijXov, TO, a downy apple, perhaps the peach, prob. 1. Antig. Car. 
ap. Ath. 82 B ; Xao-idfjiaXov in Hesych. 

Xacri6-9pi|, rpixos, 0, 77, shaggy, Opp. H. 4. 369, Nonn. D. 38. 359. 

Xd(7i6-KVTjp,os, ov, hairy-legged, Opp. C. 2. 186. 

Xa<n.6-Ko)ct>os, ov, deaf from hair growing in the ears, cited from Plat. 
(Phaedr. 253 E) by Synes. 67 D and Lexx., from a false reading also 
found in some Mss. 

Xdcriov [a], Td, a rough cloth, Sappho (89) ap. Poll. 7. 74; Adcrjoi' 
liTiP€l3Xr]p.kvos Theopomp. Com. 'OS. 4. 

Xda-ios [a], a, ov, later also os, ov Luc. Prom. 12, etc. : (v. sub fin.) : — 
hairy, rough, shaggy, woolly, of sheep, II. 24. 1 25, Od. 9. 433 ; A. Biipes, 
of sheep and goats, opp. to deer {ariKroi 0.), Soph. Ph. 184 ; Tpd70s, 
fiiXiaaat Theocr. 7. 15., 22. 42 ; rd Xaaiwrara, of horses, Xen. 
Eq. 2, 4: — in men, Xdaiov icrjp was in the heroic age a mark of 
strength, II. 2. 851., 16. 554; iv . . arijOtaai Xaaioiai, of Achilles, 
I. 189; TO arfiBos iiraiveeiv xp^ rerpdyajvov re eov Kai Xdaiov Hipp, 
91 B ; whereas, afterwards, a hairy breast was looked upon as a 
sign of dissoluteness or coarseness, Ar. Nub. 349, cf. Plat. Theaet. 194 
E; or of intrigue and cunning, 'AyaOoicXTjos Xdatai (ppevfs rjXaaav k^ai 
irarplSos Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; — (conversely, mens vulsa in 
Martial is used for a weak mind) ; — also, A. KttpaXr] Plat. Tim. 76 C ; 
A. Trepi rd Sira Id. Phaedr. 253 E ; A. Ta aiceXrj Luc. D. Deor. 4. I ; A. 
u<ppvs Theocr. 11. 31; rplxes Anth. P. II. 326: — to Xdcriov hairiness, 
Luc. D.Marin. 1. 1 : — Adv.,Ta)i' d(/>pi;aj;' Aaoi'coj €X«if Philostr. 552. II. 
generally, like Saavs, bushy, over-grown, x<^P'-°v Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 420 D ; Spu/nds Theocr. 25. 134; SpZs Id. 26. 3 :— Ik rStv 


878 

\aalojv ra 9r]pla i^iXav Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16; 5ia tujv A. k-myevo/xevoi 
Id. An. 6. 4, 26: — also overgrown with . . , yij vAai? Xaffios Luc. Prom. 
12. (Ad(T(OS seems to differ from Sacus only in dialect, A and 5 being 
sometimes interchanged, cf. AS. 11. 6.) 

Xa<ri,6-(TT«pvos, ov, hairy-breasted, Anth. P. 7. 578. 

Xao-i6Tt]S, rjTos, Tj, skaggineis, Eust. 1638, 39. 

XacrioTpixos, ov,=Xaai68pi^, 0pp. C. i. 474. 

Aac7i-ovpYia, rj, manufacture of rough cloths, Hesych. 

Aa<Ti-o<j)p'us, V, gen. uos, with bushy eyebrows, Hesych. 

Xacri-o-xaiTT)S, ov, 6, with shaggy hair, Hdn. Epim. p. 166. 

Xaaiwv, avos, 6, (Xaaios ll) a thicket, Nic. Th. 28, 489. 

XacTKa^u), = XdaKW, Hesych. 

Xao-KO), impf. eXaoKov Trag. : fut. XaK-qaofxai Ax. Pax 381, 384 : aor. I 
iXaKTjaa [a] lb. 382, {Sia-Xdicrjffas Id. Nub. 410 is prob. from 8ta- 
Xdicioj, Dor. for -Xr/iceoj) : — aor. 2 iXdaov, Ep. Xaicov Hom. : — pf. Xt- 
Xdua, Ion. X^Xrjica II., part. fern. XeXdKvia Od. : — Med., v. infr. II. 
(From >^AAK, as in Xax-tTv, XaK-'is, cf. XrjK-ew, XdK-tta, Xait-d^aj, 
XaaK-d^oj, XaK-epos, XaK-ipv^a ; Skt. lap, lap-ami (loquor,queror); Lat. 
loq-uor, loq-7iax, etc.) To ring, rattle, crash : I. of things 

which ring when struck, Ad«e xaKKos vvaao/xevojv ftt^ecriV re Kai 'iyxeai 

11. 14. 25 ; Ad/i:e 5' danls 20. 277 ; also, Ad/re 5' uarea the bones cracked, 
broke with a crash, 13. 616; Xdne Ttvpi vXtj crackled, Hes. Th. 694; 
eXaicov d^ovwi' Bpi&ufievai xfdai creaked under the weight, Aesch. Theb. 
153; — this sense only occurs in aor. 2 act. II. of animals, to shriek, 
scream, of the falcon, u(v XeXrjKuis II. 22. 1 41 ; of the nightingale in the 
falcon's talons, rt XeX-rjKas ; Hes. Op. 205 ; also of dogs, to howl, bay, 
'SkvXXt] .. Seivdv XeXaKvia Od. 12. 85 ; rare in Prose, ov fj.ti'vpt^ei ovSe 
XtXrjKiv {XeXa/cev ?), of the black eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 : — this sense 
occurs only in pf., except in Ep. aor. med., icvves XfXd/covTO, h. Hom. Merc. 
145. III. of men, to shout, scream, cry aloud, Aesch. Cho. 35, 
Soph. Ant. 1094, etc. ; t'i AeAams ; Ar. Ach. 480 ; fj.r] vvv Aa/CTjcrjjs 
Id. Pax 382 : — hence of Oracles, to noise abroad, Aesch. Ag. 1426, Soph. 
Tr. 824, Ar. PI, 39: also, to sing, irpos avXov Eur. Ale. 346. 2. 
c. acc. cogn. to shriek forth, utter aloud, eXaa/cov oXoXvyfiov Aesch. Ag. 
596, cf. Pr. 407; A. fiodv Eur. El. 1214, Ion 776; if/(vSos es woXiv X. 
Soph. Ant. 1094; dyy^Xias, n^p-a, etc., Eur. I. T. 461, al. ; prjfia y^v- 
vaTov Ar. Ran. 97 ; c. dupl. acc, Toiavra Xdaufts tous . . (piXovs Eur. 
Andr. 671. — In this sense only in Att. Poets, chiefly Trag. IV. 
later, to crack or burst asunder, kXaKijai pteaos Act. Ap. I. 18 ; 5p6.Kwv 
<pvarj0(h fXaKrjae Act. Thom. 33, cf. Geop. 13. 15. 

Xao-Tatipo-Ka.KKaPov, t6, an aphrodisiac dish, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 9 C. 
Xao-Taupos, 6, epith. of a KhaiSos, Theopomp. Hist. 249 ; cf. Anth. P. 

12. 41: — Xaarpls is cited as a Dim. in E. M. 159. 30. (V. sub AdaiB: 
for the form, cf. 6rj0-avp6;, KivT-avpos.) 

Xacroi, Dor. fut. of XavBdvai, Theocr. 

AaTaYetov, to, the vessel i?ito which the Adraf falls, Suid. 

XaTaYeo), to throw the Xdrayes, X. kottu^ovs Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XaTdYT) [to], 17, Adraf I, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 666 B. 

XaTa^ [a], dyos,'^: — in pi. AdraYCS, at the game of KorralSos, the few 
drops of wine in the bottom of the cup which i. ere thrown into a basin 
with a splash, Xdrayes TToreovTai KvXi)(vdv dirv Tr]idv Alcae. 43 ; dir' 
dyKvXrjs . . i'rjat Xdrayas Cratin. Incert. 16, cf. Hermipp. MoTp. 2. 7, 
Critias I. 2, Call. Fr. 102. 2. in sing. = aoTTaffos, the splash, which 

lovers regarded as a sort of omen. Soph. Fr. 257 ; cf. T6^ov,XaTayeaj. II. 
a water-quadruped, prob. a beaver, Arist. H. A. I. I, 14., 8. 5, 8. 

AaTidpia, rd, the Latin festival, in honour of Jupiter Latiaris, Dio C. 
47. 40, cf. Eus. L. Const. 13. 

AaxtviKos, 17, ov, Latin, p-qpara Dio 53. 18: Adv. -kSis, An. Ox. 3. 383. 

AaTtvo-T|6T|s, following Latin customs, Eust. 1658. 62. 

Aarivos, t], ov, Latin, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 1 ; iopral A. the feriae 
Latinae, Dion. H. 4. 49 ; -q A. <pajvrj, y A. StdXeKTOS Strab. 258. 

AaTiov, TO, the Jus Latii, Strab. 186, 191. 

AaTO--yevT|s, is. Dor. for ArjToyevrjs. 

Xa-TOp.etov, t6, a stone-quarry, Strab. 538 ; but written Xaropiiov, lb. 
238, 395, C. I. 2032, 2043 : cf. XaTopi'ia. 

XaTop.eo>, to quarry or heiv stones, uirpai A. Diod. 5. 39 : metaph., A. 
CK TTjs KoiX'ias Just. M. Tryph. 135. II. A. XdxKov to hew it out, 

Lxx (Ex. 21. 33). 

XaT6[jnr]|jia, to, stone cut from a quarry, Diod. 3. 13. 

XaTojiiTjTos, ov, or ■q, ov. Lob. Paral. 460 : — hewn in stone, hewn out of 
a rock, Strab. 670. 2. of stones, hewn, Lxx (4Regg. 12. 12). 

XaTop.ia, fi,=XaTOpLeiov, mostly in pi., like Lat. lantumiae, quarries, 
Strab. 367, Anth. P. II. 253, cf. Ael. V. H. 12. 44 : the quarries at Syra- 
cuse, used as a prison, Plut. 2. 334 C ; cf. Xi6oTop.la. 

Xaro^xiKos, 17, 6v,for quarrying stones, alSrjpos Diod. 3. 12. 

Xaxop-iov, V. sub Xaropunv. 

XaTop-is, (5os, fi, a stone-chisel, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 449. 4. 

XaT6p,os, 0, (Aaj, TepLvcu) a quarry-man, stone-cutter, LxX (3 Regg. 5. 
15, al), Joseph. A. J. 11. 4, I, C. I. (add.) 4528 b, al. 

AcLtos, o, a fish of the Nile, Lat. latus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 E. 

Xarpa^os, = Xapvpos, and Xarpapia, = Xap.vpia, Hesych. : he also cites 
a part. Xarpapiov dXa^evopLevos ; and a Verb XarpapCJeiv PaipioXo- 
\ev€tv Kat TTavovpytiv. — But XaTpajBLdJoj he expl. by darjpojs XaXeiv, 
which prob. belongs to another Gloss Xarpd^eiv Pap0apl(fiv. 

Xarpcia, rj, (XaTpevai) the state of a hired workman, service, servitude, 
Aesch. Pr. 966 ; iTritrovov ex^iv A. Soph. Tr. 830 ; in pi., o'las Xarpe'ias 
dv6' oaov ^rjXov rpitpti Id. Aj. 503, cf. Eur. Phoen. 225, etc. : — metaph. 
the business or duties of life, Plut. 2. 107 C. 2. A. toC 6^011, 9(wv 

service to the gods, divine worship. Plat. Apol. 23 B, Phaedr. 244 E; so, 
absol., Lxx, N. T., Eccl. 


\a(Ti6(TT€pvo'S — \a(pvpo7ro^\eo}. 


Xaxpeios, a, ov, f. 1. for Xdrptos, q. v. 

XaTpevfjia, to, in pi. service for hire, rrovaiv XaTptvpara painful service. 
Soph. Tr. ^^"j -.—service paid to the gods, worship, Eur.I.T. 1275. II. 
^AoTpis, as Lat. servitiu}n = servus, a slave. Id. Tro. 1106. 
Xarpe-us, ems, o, a hired servant, Lyc. 393. 
XaTpevreov, verb. Adj. one must serve, tcv'i Eccl. 
XaTptvTT|S, ov, 0, =XaTpevs, rov Oeov Just. M. Tryph. 64. 
XarpevTiKos, 17, ov, of or for divine service, Eccl. Adv. -icuis, Tzetz. 
XaTpsvTos, 17, ov, servile, epyov Lxx (Ex. 12. 16). II. to be 

served, Eccl. 

Xarpeva), (Adrpis) to work for hire or pay, Solon 13. 48: to be in 
servitude, serve, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36; napd Ttvc ApoUod. 2. 6, 3. 2. 
A. Tivl to be subject to, be bound or enslaved to. Soph. Tr. 35, Eur., 
etc.; also c. acc. pers., like Bepawevoj, to serve. Id. El. 131, I. T. 
1 1 15: — metaph., Xarp. Trirpa, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 968; p.6x&ois 
Xarpevaiv rois vit^pTdTois ^poruv Soph. O. C. 105 ; A. vopiois to obey, 
Xen. Ages. 'J, 2 ; X. KaipSi, Lat. te?nporibus inservire, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
113 ; TO/ KaXXii X. to be devoted to .. , Isocr. 217C; A. rj^ovri Luc.Nigr. 
15. 3. to serve the gods with prayers and sacrifices, X. ^oificu Eur. 

Ion 152 : c. acc. cogn., irovov A. to render due service, lb. 129; 
■novov rovh' eXdrpevaa 9ea Epigr. Gr. 850:— Pass., TdAai'Toi' d-rroTiveiv 
Al XaTpei6p€vov (sic) in token of service due, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. II. 7. 

XaTpios, a, ov, of a servant or service, yni(r6dj Pind.0. 10. 34; Xarpiav 
XaaXKov TtapeSaiKev gave lolcos into slavery. Id. N. 4. 89, ubi Codd. 
Xarpe'iav contra metrum. 

XctTpis, 10s, o and 77, a workman for hire, hired servant, and in fem. 
handmaid, Theogn. 302, 486, Soph. Tr. 70, Eur. Supp. 639 ; 'Epfirjv .. 
Saifiovajv Xarpiv Id. Ion 4; yp-iyvvaiKa Se^s Xdrpiv ..os .., Simon. (?) 
179 ; also of slaves, Eur. I. A. 868, cf. 858 : — the fem.. Id. Hec. 609 ; 
fi 6(wv X. handmaid of the gods. Id. H. F. 823 TTjV ' AwoXXajvos A,, of 
Cassandra, Id. Tro. 450, v. infr. and cf. Xarpda: — metaph., p,trov ttoXv- 
Sivia A., of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 39 ; io'i^ov A., of the raven, lb. 
9. 272. (Hence prob. Lat. latro, latrocinari, Fest.) 

XaTpov, TO, pay, hire, Xdrpwv artpOt without charge or payment, 
Aesch. Supp. loil : — Xdrpov 6 piaOos Suid., E. M. 557. 35. 

XaT-Cireo, to build of stone, Lyc. 523. 

XartiTnf) [u], t], the chips of stone in hewing, like aicvpov, Strab. 
808. II. gypsiun, lime, Plut. 2. 954 A. 

Xaxviros [C], 6, (Ads, tvtitcu) a stone-cutter, mason, Hipp. Fract. 773, 
Soph. Fr. 477, C. I. (add.) 3827 v, y, al. ; cf. AaoTiin-os : — hence XdTi- 
TTiKos, 17, ov, of ox for hewing, apiXTj Hesych.; y A. rex^V Porphyr. ap. 
CyriU. 

XaTVCTCTCi), to clap, strike, 0pp. C. 2. 430 in Med. ; Pass., Id. H. i . 628. 
Aarcl), Dor. for Ayrw. 

XavKaviT), 7j, =Xaif/.6s, the throat, (paiv^ro S' 77 KXrjTSfs dir' uip-wv avx^v 
fxovoiv XavKavtrjV II. 22. 325, (for 24.642 v. KaO'irjfii init.) : — XiVKav'iTj 
is a V. 1., and prevails in later Ep., v. Spitzn. ad 1. c; XtvKavirfdtv, -rjvSe, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 192, Opp. H. I. 755. 

XavKeXapx€t>), in Neapol. Inscrr. (C. I. 5790, -90 b, -96, -97) seems to 
refer to some priestly office, v. Franz, p. 1 255. 

Xaiipa, Ep. and Ion. -pr), 77, an alley, lane, passage, Lat. angiporius, 
Od. 22. 128, 137, Hdt. I. 180, Pind. P. 8. 123, Hermesian. 5. 65 ; 17 twv 
'Saptaiv X. an alley or bazaar at Samos, where women sold delicacies cf 
all kinds, Clearch. ap. Ath. 540 F; so, dSai/xovajv A., at Alexandria, Ath. 
541 A : an avenue, Theocr. Ep. 4. i : a path, Plut. Crass. 4. II. 
a sewer, drain, privy, Ar. Pax 99, 158. III. a kind of monastery, 

in which each monk lived apart in his own cell, Evagr. H. E. I. 21, 
v. Ducang. (Perh. akin to Xa^vpivOos.) 

Aatipciov, TO, a mountain in the S. of Attica, famous for its silver- 
mines, Hdt. 7. 144, Thuc. 2. 55, etc. : — AaupcoTiKos or -euTiKos, ^, dj', 
of Mt. Lauritim, v. sub yXav^. 

Xaipos, in Gramm. and Mss.. for Xd^pos, v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 

XavpocrTdrai, 01, {Xavpa, OTTjvai) the choreutae who stood in the middle, 
geni rally the bad ones, Cratin. Incert. 71 ; cf. Miiller Eumen. § 12. 

Xd,<j)VT), 77, Pergam. for Sd(j>vr], Hesych. 

Aac|)pCa, 77, epith. of Artemis (perh. akin to Xdcpvpa), the Forager, 
Pans. 4. 31, 7, etc., cf. Ant. Liber. 40; of Athena, Lyc. 356, etc.; — so 
Ad4)pios of Hermes, Lyc. 835. 

Xa([)vy|i6s, o, {Xaipvaao}) gluttony, Ar. Nub. 52 ; personified, Anth. P. 
6. 305 : — so Xd,<j)VY|j,a, to, a greedy attack, Xa<pvyp.aTa vovaav C. I. 
6203. 13; — Xd<t>viji,s, Tj,=Xa<pvypus, Ath. 362 E ; — Xa<|)iJKTi]S, ov, 6, a 
gourmand, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 4, 6 ;■ — and Xacjj-uKTiKos, 77, ov, eager for 
booty, Georg. Pachym. 2. 309 (ed. Bonn.). 

Xd<|)Vpa [Aa],Td: (.y'AAB, AA#>, XapiPdvoj) : — spoils taken in war, 
Lat. spolia, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 278. 479, Soph. Aj. 93; A. dpcT^s Id. 
Tr. 646; also in Xen. Hell. 5. I, 24, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 53 : — 
later in sing. Xdcpvpov, Polyb. 2. 62, 12, C. I. 2263 c (add.), al. ; kiri- 
KrjpvTT€iv Tivi Xdipvpov to give public authority for plundering a people, 
Polyb. 4. 26, 7 ; cf. pvaiov, crvXrj. 

Xa^vpaytiiy tto, to make booty of, carry off as booty, Strab. 278, Plut. 
Galb. 5 (in fut. med.), etc. ; metaph., A. dptr-qv Id. 2. 5 F: — Pass., Schol. 
Eur. Med. 256. II. to plunder, isoXiv Apollod. 2. 7, 8. 

XacjjupaYcoYillJLa, to, booty carried off, Nicet. Ann. 469. 3 (ed. Bonn.) 

Xd^vpay uiyia,, 77, a carrying off booty, Schol. Eur. Or. L434. 

Xa<|)''^p-aY'i>Yos, ov, carrying off booty, prob. 1. for <pvTay— in Polyaen., 
cf. Schol. II. 10. 460, Schol. Lyc. 985. 

Xd(t)Vpeij(o, to plunder, Lxx (Judith. 15. II). 

Xa(|>'i)po'7rcoX6tov, to, a place where booty is sold, Polyb. 4. 6, 3 ; also 
Xa(j>ijpo-iTajXuov, Strab. 664. 
Xa^vpOTrmXiu, to sell booty, absol., Xen. An. 6. 6, 38 ; c. acc, Xt'tav 


XacpvpOTTMArii — Xean/ci). 


879 


Polyb. 5. 24, 10, etc. ; A. atx/uaAojToi/s /o sel/ them as booty, Diod. 
17. 14. 

\a<|)vpo-irob\t)S, ov, 0, a seller of booty, one who has bought up booty to 
retail, Lat. sector, Xen. An. 7. 7, 56, Hell. 4. I, 26, etc. II. at Sparta, 
the \a<pvpovui\at were officers attached to the king's staff, who took 
charge of the booty. Id. Lac. 13, 11, cf. Miiller Dor. 2. p. 251 (E. Tr.). 

Xa(J)vpoir<DXCa, 77, a selling of booty. Gloss. : -iTwXtjcris, fojs, fj, Byz. 

Aa<j>iJcro-oj, Att. -ttco: aor. iKcupv^a Orph. Lith. 120, Ael., etc.: — Med. 
(v. infr.) : aor. Xa(pv^aa6ai Lyc. 321. (From ^AAII, AA"i>, come 
also AaTT-TO), \acp-vyixus, \a<p-vKrr)i, Xatp-voTios.) To swallow 
greedily, gulp down, devour, of the lion, at/xa leai iy/cara Tiavra 
Xacpvaafi II. 11. 176., 17.64; of dogs, Luc. Asin. 27; of wild beasts, 
eagles, etc., Q. Sm. 10. 316, etc. ; of bears also, to tear open, ovv^i Trjv 
yaaripa Ael. N. A. 4. 45 ; metaph. of fire, to consume, Anth. P. 5. 239 ; 
so, of disease, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 : — Med., of men, to eat glutton- 
ously, gorge, Lat. helluari, katpvffcreTai Xa<j>vyixuv Eupol. KoA. 12, 
Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Lyc. 1. c. — Poet. Verb, used in late Prose. 

Xa<|)V(rTios, a, ov, (Xatpvacrw) ghtit07ious, Anth. Plan. 15, Lyc. 1234, 
etc. ; — a name of Zeus among the Minyae, Hdt. 7. 197, v. Miiller Eum. 
§ 55. II. pass, devoured, Lyc. 791. 

XaX<iiv(o, fut. avui, to dig, racppov iJ.(ya\r]V e\d)(r]V€ Mosch. 4. 96 ; 
npijvai as kXaxrjv^v Ap. Rh. 3. 222 ; tpya aihrjpov A. to dig iron-mines, 
Call. Fr. 305 ; A. KpvTo. Eust. Opusc. 255. 64. — Horn, has dyUc/xAaxaiVcu. 

Xfixavapiov, to, Dim. of Xaxavov, olerarium. Gloss. 

XaxSveCa, 17, the culture of potherbs, icTj-nos Xaxo-v^las a garden of 
Aerfts, Lxx (Deut. 11. 10) ; = «^tos Aaxai''"!', lb. (3 Regg. 21. 2). II. 
^XaxavitTjxas, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 8. 

Xa,xa.v6ij[ia, T6, = Xaxa-vov, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 2. 8. 

Xaxoveuojiai, Pass, to be planted with vegetables or to produce them, 
Strab. 243, App. Pun. 117. 2. to be used as potherbs, Diosc. 2. 

145. II. Med. to gather herbs. Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

Xox&vTi-XoYOS, Of, gathering vegetables, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

XoxavT)p6s, a, ov, of vegetable hind, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3: rd Aaxa- 
vrfpa, vegetables generally, potherbs, lb. 6. I, 2., 7. I, I, C. P. 6. 9, 3. 

X£lx3-V'n-<t>opos, ov, bearing, i. e. sowing, vegetables, Manetho 4. 258. 

XaxSviA, 77, a kitchen-garden, like irpaffid, Hesych. ; cf. Xaxaveta. 

XaxSvCSiov, TO, Dim. of Xaxavov, Hesych. 

\a\3,vilo\ia\,. Dep. to gather vegetables, E. M. 558. 14. II. 
lachanizare is xi%eA = betizare, i.e. languere, by Suet. Oct. 87. 

XaxavLKos, 17, ov , = Xaxavrip6'5, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I. 

Xax<iviov, TO, Dim. of Xaxavov, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

Xax<ivios, a, ov, = Xaxavr]p6s, yrj X. garden-gxo-awA, Julian. 329 D. 

XaxcLvicr|ji6s, 6, a cutting or gathering of vegetables, cm Xaxaviaixov 
e^fXBeiv Thuc. 3. III. 

XaxSviTijs, ov, 6, a vegetable-gardener. Poll. 7- 196 (vulg. -rjTTjs). 

XSxSvo-eiSTis, of the colour of vegetables, Tzetz. 

XaXavo-0T|Kii, ?7, a dish or pot for vegetables, Alex. Magn. ap. Ath. 784 
B ; XayavoB- susp. Schweigh. 

XAxavov, TO, {Xaxalvai) mostly in pi. garden-herbs, opp. to wild 
plants, potherbs, vegetables, greens, Lat. olera, Cratin. Incert. 10, Epicr. 
Incert. I. 15, al., Plat. Rep. 372 C, etc. ; Xaxava KaXovjitv ra, irpos Trjv 
Xpfiav Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 ; but also, A. aypia Ar. Thesm. 456, PI. 
298 : — the sing, is comparatively rare, ovSe X. ovSiv . . dpSi not a single 
herb, Cratin. TIvt. 19 ; war^ /irjSi X. yevecrdai iv to) k^tto) Dem. 1225. 
14; (V tZ X. TovTO), i.e. the lettuce, Eubul. "Aitt. I, cf. Epicr. Incert. I. 
25. 2. in pi. also, the vegetable-market, green-market, Ar. Lys. 557, 
Alex. A-qp.r]Tp. 1. 8, Diphil. "E/irrop. 1.22; cf. ixOvs 11. 

Xaxfivo-TTTepos, 0, vegetable-winged, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

Xaxavo-TTwXTQS, ov, 6, one who sells vegetables, a green-grocer, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 3, 3, al., Poll. 7. 196 ; fem, XaxfivoirajXis, ihos, Ar. Vesp. 497; 
so XaxavoTTcoX-fiTpia, j). Id. Thesm. 387, Diog. L. 8. 20: — Xaxavo- 
irttfXtiov or -lov, to, the vegetable-market , Schol. Ar. Lys. 556, Suid. 

Xaxavo-c|)aYia, Tj, vegetable diet, Hipp. 550. 55., 1230 A. 

Xaxa.v(o8T]S, fs, = Xaxa.vqpu%, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4., 7- I> I- — 
Aaxai'Ci;8i7 the vegetable kind, Arist. Probl. 20. 

Xaxav-(iJvv|jiCa, 17, (oVo/ia) a naming after Xa-xo-va, Tzetz. 

XAx*, Xaxetv, V. sub Aa'yx'''"^- 

XAx^iO' [«], V< 3n obscure word read (prob.) by Aristarch. in two 
passages of Od., v^cfos eireiTa Xdx^ia .. rtTavvarai 9. 116; iv6' aHTT) 
T6 Aaxc(a Kai aXufa Tlepaicpovelrjs 10. 509 ; — Zenod. read (Xdxfia, 
small, as in h. Hom. Ap. 197 ; — but most critics ancient and modern 
followed Aristarch. in reading Adxfia, which is expl. by (vaKa<pos Kai 
evyeios, vapd rd Xaxaiv«j6ai 6 iari aKanTiaOai ttvkvuis, Hesych., 
Apollon. Lex., Eust., and Scholl. ; so that the word was generally under- 
stood to mean well-tilled, fertile ; cf. Xaxavov, Aaxv<^>Aoio5. 

XaxetB-fis, ts, epith. of the toad in Nic. Al. 581 (perhaps from the same 
Root as Adxeia : but prob. corrupt). 

AAxecris, €015, Ion. (os, 17 : (Xdx(iv) : — Lachesis, one of the three Fates, 
Disposer of lots, Hes. Th. 218, Sc. 258, Pind. O. 7, 118, etc.; as the 
goddess of distribution, Plut. 2. 644 A, cf. Arist. Mund. 7, 6 ; v. sub 
KXaiSui. II. as appellat. lot, destiny, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9. 43 ; and in 

pi., Moipwv Xax€<TeaJV C. I. 1444. 

XaxT] (sic), 77, = A^f(S, d-rroKXripajais, Hesych. ; rdtpwv Ttarp(ii»v Xdxai 
(Mss. Aaxa') a share in their fathers' tombs, Aesch. Theb. 914 (lyr.). 

XAx'^o'is, €a;s, ^, =Adxf(Tir II, Schol. Lyc, 1 144. 

XaxjJios, o, V. 1. for Adx^os in Od. 9. 445. 

Xax|Ji6s, 0, = Aa«T(0'/Jos, Antimach. 64. 

XaxjJios, o, = Adxor, Just. M. Tryph. 97, Schol. Theocr. 8. 30, Eust. 
1521.48. 

Xoxvatos, a, ov, — XaxvT\€is, Anth. P. 9. 439. 


XaxvT), ri, soft woolly hair, down, as of the first beard, Lat. lanugo, 
vpiv (Tipwiv irvici'iaai yivvs evavdei Xdxvr) Od. II. 320; oTf Xdx^ai 
viv jxeXav ykvtwv epetl>ov Pind. 0. I. IIO; of the thin hair on Thersites* 
head, ipeSvTi 5' eirevrjvoOe Xdxvrj II. 2. 219 ; of the soft nap or pile on 
cloth, ovkr) S' eirevTjvoOi Xdxvr) 10. 1 34; of the scanty hairs on the 
elephant, Luc. Fhilops. 24 : — but also of the hair or ftir of wild beasts, 
Hes. Opp. 511 ; of the bear's or cat's fur, Opp. C. 3. 140, Nic. Th. 690 ; 
of sheep's-wool. Soph. Tr. 690, (for which Adxi'o? is used in Od.) ; of 
ox's hair, Ap. Rh. i. 325, cf. Qpp. C. 2. 369 ; in pi., of the hedgehog's 
quills, Plut. 2. 98 D. II. metaph., like KopLT), leafape, Opp. H. 

4. 167, (in pi., lb. 380), Nic. Al. 410. (Cf. Adx^os, Xaxvijus, Xrjvos ; 
Lat. lana, laneus, lanugo : — it can hardly be akin either to Xdaios or to 
XXatva, Curt. no. 537.) 

XaxvTiets, Dor. -deis, ctTCTa, tv, woolly, hairy, shaggy, *^pfs- II. 2. 743; 
CTTjOia 18.415; (TTepm Pind. P. I. 34; Sf/)/ia o'uos II. 9. 548; A. upotpos 
a downy, soft sedge, 24. 451. 

Xaxvo-yvios, ov, with shaggy limbs, O^pes Eur. Hel. 378 (lyr.). 

Xdxvos, 6,= xdxvrj, wool, Od. 9.445 ; v. 1. XaxP-os. 

Xaxv6op.ai, Pass, to grow hairy or downy, of a youth's chin, Solon 27. 
6, Anth. P. 12. 178. 

XaxvwSirjs, cs, (cTSos) = Aax''i7Cis, ovSas x^"'?' XaxvwSis the ground 
downy with grass, Eur. Cycl. 541. 

XdxvaxTis, 77, a covering with hair, Hipp. ap. Theol. Arithm. p. 43. 

XaxoiT]v, Att. for Xdxoiiii, opt. aor. of Xayxavtu. 

Xdxos, TO, (Xdx^iv) an allotted portion, Lat. sors : I. one's 

special lot, portion, or destiny, Theogn. 592, Soph. Ant. 1303 (so Bothe 
for Afxos) : one's appointed ojfice, Aesch. Cho. 360. Eum. 334 ; and in pi., 
lb. 310, 347, 386. II. a portion obtained by lot, a lot, share, portion, 
Pind. O. 7. 106, N. 10. 160, Aesch. Eum. 400, Xen. An. 5. 3, 9,, 6. 3, 2 ; 
iv rSi rp'iro) Adxf 1 = to rpirov or rpntas, Aesch. Eum. 5 ; vvktus Tp'narov 
X. Mosch, 2. 2, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1082., 3. 1340. Poijt word, used by Xen. 

Xax'J-<|>Xoios, ov, in Nic. Al. 269 interpr. by Schol. iJ.iKp6<pvXXos, as if it 
were iXaxixpXoios, v. sub Adx^'a : there is a v. 1. SaaiKpXoiOs. 

Xa^'dvT) or Xa[i,v|;avr), 77, the herb charlock, Diosc. 2. I42. 

Xai|j6ii[iai. or ~o{l(jiai. Dor. fut. of Xa/jfidvai, Theocr. 

Xd»|;is, fwj, y, {XaTtTw) a lapping, opp. to crndais and Kd\Lis, Arist. 
H. A.8. 6, I. 

Xdo) (A), =/3AEir<i>, old Ep. word which occurs in two passages of Od., 
Kvaiv e'xf voik'iXov iXXov, da-na'ipovTa Xdojv a dog held a fawn, gazing 
on it as it struggled, 19. 228; and, o fiiv Xde vejSpov dndyxc^v looked 
upon the fawn as he was throttling it, lb. 230. — Aristarch. however 
explained it by diroXav(rTiKas €x<^v, the Schol. by ditoXavOTiKWs iaBiaiv, 
devouring greedily; and Curt, follows, regarding Adw (Xdfai) as the 
Root of dno-XavcD. — But this leaves d-Aaos without expl., and the 
author of h. Hom. Merc. (ov5f K(V avrbv ahrus u^v Xdaiv ioKtif/aTO, 
360) must have used Adco as = j3Ac7rcu. 

Xdco (B), an old Verb, found only in the Doric pres. AS, etc., = SeAo): 
— 1st. pers., dTro9av(Tv ov Xw Epich. 144 Ahr. ; Aa) Tt lival^ai veov Ar. 
Lys. 981 ; — 2nd pers., ai Xfis = d OeXeis, Epich. 94 and 96 Ahr., Ar, Ach. 
766, cf. 776 ; 6 Tt TV Xys Epich. 95 ; o ti A^f Ar. Lys. 95 ; aal tv Xrjs 
Crates Incert. 5 (v. Meineke) ; fjVTiva Xyt Call. Dian. 19; A^s . . tSSe 
KaOi^as avpicrSev ; Theocr. I. 12; — 3rd pers., A77 .. XaPeiv; Epich. 94; 
— 1st pi., d/xfs ye XS/fies ai tis .. Xfj tovt dTroi6jj.tv Ar. Lys. I162; 
2nd. pi., Kai XrjTf lb. 1 105; 3rd pi., kmXeycj rots Beois, OTt Xwvrt 
Epich. 19, cf. Theocr. 4. 14 :• — subj., uaiKa ris Xfi tt^vw Xtyeiv Epich. 
19 ; aiKa Xrjs Theocr. 5. 21 : — opt., Xairj Epich. 137 : — inf., al fiev XTjV 
[SoKtr] Foed, Lacon. in Thuc. 5. 77 (v. Ahrens D. D. p. 480) ; — part., 
avvhetirvio) tS> Xwvti .. , Kai tw ya /jtrfSe Xwvtl Epich. 19 (v. Ahrens) ; 
i^iaro) Kai aXXw tw Xwvti Foed. Core, in C. I. 1845. 118; AcDo-a 
Hesych. : — to wish, desire, properly with eagerness. (The y'AA 

appears in Xij-fia, A^-ais, prob. also m Xi-Xa'i-ofxevos, Xe-Xirjuivos, 
Xai-Ka^w, Xa-pos, Xa-ixvp6s, Xai-Spos, and perh. in Xe-wpyos (for 
Xa-fopyos) : — but the orig. form seems to have been LAS, cf. Skt. lash, 
lash-dmi, lash-ydmi {opto, cupio), las, las-ami (amplecior), Id-las-as 
(Xi-Xai-ofxtvos) ; Lat. las-civus ; Goth, lus-tus {kmOvn'ia). lus-tdn {im- 
Ovfietv) ; — a remnant of this Root appears in Xda-Tr), Xda-Tavpos, Xacr- 
Tpls, and perh. in Adcr-6?;: — it is uncertain whether the prefixes Aa-. Xai-, 
belong to this Root or to \A.f ; v. sub Aa- ; Ai-, X'lav (for X'lXav) also 
seem to be akin.) 

Xdu8i]S, es, (ciSos) popular, Lat. popularis, Plut. Crass. 3. 

X«a, 77, V. sub Xaiai. 

X«d(;a>, to be smooth, opp. to Tpi'xas c'xff , Arist, P. A. 2. 14, 3. 

Xeaiva, rj, fem. of Xiwv, a lioness, Hdt. 3. 108 ; metaph., 5'nrovs A., 
of Clytemnestra, Aesch. Ag. 1258 ; Xea'ivas fia^ov tO-qXa^e, as a symbol 
of ferocity, Theocr. 3. 15. II. axvt^a ti avvovaias, Ar. Lys. 231. 

Xsaivo), Hdt., Att. ; Ep. XciaCvo), Solon 4, 35, Nic. : fut. Xedvw Arist. 
P. A. 3. 14, 9 ; Ep. Xeiavem II. : — aor. kXirjva Hdt., -dva Arist. G. A. 5. 
8, 6 ; Ep. Xelrjva Hom, : — Med,, Muson. ap. Stob. 167. I : Ep. aor. 
Xeirjvdpirjv Nic. Th. 646:— Pass,, Plat. Polit. 270 E: aor. eXedv$i]v Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 130, Diosc; Ion. subj. XeiavOfwat Hipp. 622. 25 (v. Foes, 
ad 1.): pf. inf. XfXftdvOat Philo 2. 510, 619; part. XeXeaa fxkvos Diosc. 

5. 85, Porph. de Abst. 4. 7, XeXeiaontvos Phifo I. 302 : (Affos). To 
smooth or polish, of a worker in horn, irdv 8' eu Xei-qvas II. 4, III ; 
iiTTToiai KtXevBov rrdaav Xeiavew I will smooth the way, 15. 261 ; AeiT^vai' 
Sf x"?"" Od. 8. 260; A. Ta TpaxvvOivTa Plat. Tim. 66 C ; A. to KTjpia, 
of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32: — to shave the beard, Theopomp. Hist. 
222. 2. to rub smooth, pound in a inortar, Lat. levigare, Hdt. I. 
200: to grind down (with the teeth), Xen, Mem. I. 4, 6, Arist. Ph3's. 
2. 8, 3, H. A. 2. 5 ; also in Med., Nic. Th. 646 :— generally, to crush, 
extirpate, Ta <pv6fi(va Hdt. 4. 122. Z. to smooth away, tos pvTiSas 


880 

Plat. Symp. 191 A: — metaph. iu smooth or soften down, top \6yov tivus 
Hdt. 8. 142 ; TO iir'ixo\ov to) vitvq) A. Philostr. 828 : to polish style, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 16: — metaph., also, X. T^f Karairoffiv to tickle the 
palate, Muson. ap. Stob. 167. i ; Trjv aKo-qv Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

Xsavcris or Xeiavcris, ccds, -q, a smoothing, Clem. Al. 263. 2. a 

grinding down, Orib. 318 Matth. 

XeavTeipa, 77, fem. of KiavT-qp, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

XeavTCOv, verb. Adj. 07ie must grind down, Diosc. 5. 103. 

\eavTT|p, fipos, 0, (Keaivoj) a smoother, grinder, i. e. a pestle, Oribas. 
317, Matth. 

XeavTiKos, 17, 6v, good for making smooth or softening, of sweet wine, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 13 ; c. gen., Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. Adv. -kois, 
Eust. 118. 9. 

XePTjpiStoTos, 17, 6v, having sloughs (of serpents), Theod. Prodr. 

Xsp-ripis, i6o5, Tj, the skin or slough of serpents, Hipp. 625. 41., 667. II ; 
of insects, etc., Phot. ; of beans, the shell, Hesych. : — proverb., Kevorepos 
\eprjp'i5os Ath. 362 B ; so, rvcpXcrepos \. At. Fr. 102, cf. Alciphro 3. 
19. 2. a girdle like a serpent-skin, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2- II- 

a rabbit (cf. Xiiropis) Strab. 144; Massiliote word acc. to Pelemach. (?) 
ap. Erotian. 244. (Prob. from Xiirw, akin to \iiTvpov, Kottos ; on the 
change of /3 and tt, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 528.) 

Xep-ps, rjTOS, I'l, {\it0oj) a kettle or caldron of copper (xaX«oj), with 
three feet (A. Tpinovs Aesch. Fr. l), but different from, and prob. smaller 
than the Tpinovs ; sometimes of costly workmanship, and in the heroic 
age used for honorary gifts or prizes; often in Horn., esp. in II., as 23. 
259, and in all Poets : — in Thuc. 4. 100 a brazier. II. in Od. 

mostly the basin in which the purifying water (xipvixf/) was handed to 
the guests before meals, made of silver, I. 137, al.; but in 19. 386, a pan 
for washing the feet ; A. So\o(p6vos, of the bath in which Agamemnon 
was slain, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 29. III. among the Spartans a sort 

of TVnTTavov or basin-shaped cymbal, which was struck by women at 
the funerals of their kings, Hdt. 6. 58. IV. a cinerary urn, 

Aesch. Ag. 444, Cho. 686, Soph. El. 1401 : — generally, a casket. Id. Tr. 
556 : — a pan for colours, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. V. a vase on the roof 

of the temple of Zeus at Olympia, Pans. 5.10,4; and at Delos, Call. 
Del. 286. VI. an air-vessel used like a diving-bell, Arist. Probl. 32. 5, 3. 

XeptjTCtpiov, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Poll. 10. 66, 95, etc. 

Xej3T)TiJo>, to put into or boil in a caldron, capKas Lyc. 199. 

Xep-riTtov, TO, Dim. of Ae/3;;s, Anaxipp. Kidap. 1.5, cf Poll. 6. 92., 10. 76. 

XePT)T0-ei8T|S, t's, like a kettle or basin, Eust. 1298. 36, etc. 

XsPi^TO-xaptDV, 6, (xaipai) pot-friend, Cercid. ap. Ath. 347 D. 

XePt)Tu)St)S, es,=\fPr]Toei5Tjs, Ath. 468 E. 

X€|3ias, oil, u, a kind of Jish, Lat. lehias, Ar. Fr. 365 (codd. \(0ioi), 
Ephipp. Kv5. I. 4, Diphil. 'AttoA. I. 9, etc. 
XcptvGios, b, = ipi^iv9o^, Hesych. 

X6Y€MV, wvo^, 77, the Lat. legio, Plut. Rom. 13 and 20, Ev. Matth. 26. 
53, Marc. 5. 9, C. I. 4750 6, al. ; often written Xeyi'WV, lb. II28, II33, 
al. : — XeYiiovdpios, 6, lb. 2803. 

X€"y|JLa, TO, a saying, Hesych. 

X«7Vii, ?7, = sq., Schol. Call. Dian. 12, Hesych. 

Xt^vov, TO, the coloured edging or border of a garment parallel to the 
wa or selvage. Poll. 7. 62 (vulg. X'tyva), Hesych. 2. to. \fyva Trjs 

v<TT(pr]s the edges of the womb, Hipp. 656. 10. 

XcYVoco, to furyiish with a coloured border, Hesych. 

Xs-yviiSiqs, €s, = sq., Hesych., Phot. 

Xe-yvdJTOs, 17, 6v, with a coloured border, x'tcui/ Call. Dian. 12, Christod. 
Ecphr. 309 ; A. pajiSoi Nic. Th. 726. 

X€YOS, r], ov, lewd, Xtyat yvvaiices Archil. (180) ap. E. M. s. v. dcreA- 
ya'ivaj, where also is cited a Verb XsYaivo) or XcxaCvco = AaxfevoJ. 

XeYu (A), to lay: aor. cAefa, Ep. Ae^a: — Med., fut. At^oyuac aor. €Ae^- 
afxr)v, Ep. ke^afiqv : — Pass., only in Ep. aor. t'Ac/CTO, ActfTO, imper. Aefo, 
Affeo, inf. Acx^"'. part. Xtyix^vot (v. sub KaraKtyco) ; for the other 
forms V. infr. (In this sense from y'AEX, as was first pointed out 
by Buttm., and assumed by Curt., etc., whence also Aex-os, AtX"'". 
a-Aox-os, Aox-os {ambush), Kux-I^q, Xdn-Tpov ; cf. Lat. lec-tus, lec-tica; 
Goth, lag-jan {TiOrint), lig-an {Ket/J.at) ; so, O. Norse legg-ja, Ugg-ja; 
O. H. G. leg-jan, lek-ken, etc. : — the Lat. lex (leg-is), O. Norse log, 
Engl, law, seem to belong to this Root, cf. 6e'/iiis from riBqpii.) Ep. 
Verb, used by Horn, in the tenses above given : — to lay asleep, lull to 
sleep, Ke^ov jXi II. 24. 635 ; e'Affa Atos vuov 14.. 252 : — Pass, and Med. 
to lie asleep, to lie, pres., ixrjKiTi vvv SrjO' av9t KiywixiOa 2.435 (where 
it means to lie idle) : — fut. Kk^erai vttvoi will lie asleep, 4. 131, cf. Od. 7. 
319; Xe^Ofxat €(S eivrjv 17. 102., 19. 595: — aor., ndp 5' 'EAej'77 lAc- 
foTO 4. 305 ; TO) tvi Kf^aaOrjv II. 14. 350 ; Xf^aaOai rrapa raippov to 
bivouac, 9. 67, cf. 8. 519 ; and in some syncop. aor. forms, iXtKTo Od. 
19. 50, Hes. Sc. 46; or A€'«to Od. 4.453, al.; imperat. At'fo II. 24.650, 
Od. ID. 320 ; Xi^to II. 9. 617, Od. 19. 598. 

XcytJ (B), to pick out : aor. cAffa : — Med., aor. eXf(diJ,r]v, Hom. ; and 
in same sense Ep. eXiyi^rjv Od. 9. 335; XeKTo 4.451: — Pass., aor. 
fXexOv I'- 3- • — the Att. use these tenses, but only in compos, with 
a.TTo-,eic-, Kara-, aw-; they also have a pf. (iXoxa(ffvv-), pass. ttXeyfxai, 
in this sense rarely x4Xeyp.ai (v. the compds.) ; also fut. Xfy-qaofiai (avX-), 
aor. 2 (Xeyrjv (aw-). (On the Root, v. Xeyai (C) fin.). To gather, 
pick up, hit. lego, colligo, oarea .. Xeyai/j-ev II. 23. 239, Od. 24. 72, cf. 
Find. P. 8. 75 ; alfiaaias t6 X(yaiv picking out stones for building walls, 
Od. 18. 359 (ubi V. Schol., and cf. omnino Ao7ds 2), cf. 24. 224: — Med. 
to gather for oneself, ^vXa iroXXa. XeyeaOe II. 8. 507 ; baria XevKci 
XiyovTo 24. 793 ; <pa.p/xaKa, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 8o7> etc. 2. in Med. 

to choose for oneself, pick one out, avSpas dplaTovs Xi^aadai Od. 24. 108 ; 
Tpwas, Kovpovs II. 2. 125., 21. 27 : — Pass, io be chosen, d .. XeyolfieOa 


Xeavcrig — \eyco. 


-iravTis apLOTOi II. 13. 276. II. to count, tell, reckon up, ev S' 

■fjiiia^ Xiye KTjTeaiv he counted us among the seals, Od. 4. 452 ; and in 
aor. syncop. med. tyai TTefi-nros fierd Toiaiv eXey/iijv I reckoned myself 
.. , 9. 335 ; XfKTo 5' apiBjxov he told him over the number, 4. 451 . 
— Pass., ixera roTaiv kXex^^^ I was counted among these, II. 3. 188, v. 
Call. Del. 16. b. so, but not often, after Horn., A. -novTidv \pacpciiv 

apiBfiov Find. O. 13. 65 ; KaO' tv eKaarov A. Isocr. 24 D : — also, A. riva 
kv kxOpois to count him among one's enemies, count him as a foe, 
Aesch. Pr. 973 ; A. rivd ovSa/iov to count him as naught, nullo in 
numero habere. Soph. Ant. 183; KepSot A., el .. to count it gain, that .. , 
lb. 462 : — Med., Xe^aro -no.vras Find. P. 4. 336 : — Pass., XeyeaBai iv 
ToTs tTTvtKWTaTOis Xeu. Oec. II, 20; fut. med. in pass, sense, ev Tofs oviceT 
ovai Xe^o/j-ai Eur. Ale. 322. 2. to recount, tell over, oii tl Simrprj- 

^aijii Xeywv e/xd KTjSea Od. 14. 197 ; ati Se /ioi Xeye deaKeXa epya II. 
374 ; TO eKaara Xeyaiv 12. 165 ; oaa t avTos .. ep.6yrjae, iravr' eXey' 
23. 308; so in Att. Poets, A. Tvxa.s, TrdOrj, fxSxOovs, etc., Aesch. Fr. 637, 
Pers. 292, Ag. 555, etc.: — also, 'Ayafxefivovi . . Xey ove'iSea repeat 
reproaches against him, II. 2. 222 ; so, ipevSea iroXXd X. Hes. Th. 27: — 
Med., Tt ae XPV ravra XiyeaOai ; why need'st thou tell the tale 
thereof? II. 13. 275 ; and so, p.r)KeTL ravra Xeyw/J-eOa vqirvTioi ws 13. 
292., 20. 244, cf 2. 435, Od. 3. 240., 13. 296. 

keya (C), to say, speak, first in Hdt. and Att. : fut. Xe^oj : aor. eXe^a : 
pf. XeXexa. Galen, (e'lprjica in correct writers) : — Med., fut. Ae'^o^ai Or. 
Sib. 3. 432 : aor. (only in compds.) : — Pass,, fut. Xexdrjaofiai Thuc. 5. 
86, Plat., etc. ; also fut. med. in pass, sense. Soph. O. C. 1 186, Eur. Hec. 
906, etc.; and XeXe^opiai Thuc. 3. 53, Plat.: aor. eXexOrjv (never eXe- 
yrjv in this sense), Att. : XeXey/xai Hdt., Trag., (e'lXeyjxai in this sense, 
only in compd. 6£-) ; — rare in compds. (as dvTiXeyai, eiriXeyoi, rrpoXeyaj), 
the pres. in most compds. being supplied by dyopevoj, the fut. by epSi, 
the aor. by elirov, the pf. by eip-qua : v. Cobet, v. LL. pp. 35 sqq. (On 
the Root, V. sub fin.) 1. to say, speak, never in Horn., freq. from 

Hdt. and Trag. downwards ; of all kinds of oral communications, Xeye 
et Tt BeXeis, Xeye et ti Xeyeii, ciirt oti ical Xeyeis, etc., if you have aught 
to say, say on, Valck. Hdt. 8. 58; so, Xeyots av speak, say on. Plat. Polit. 
268 E, etc. ; — A. ptvOov Aesch. Pers. 698; xpevhrj, rdXTjOrj X. Id. Ag. 625, 
etc.; and in Pass., Xoyos XeXenrat Soph. Ph. 389, cf. sub fin. :— also of 
oracles, to say, declare, Hdt. 8. 136; so, liaTttp rovvopta Xeyet Plat. Frot. 
312 C. 2. A. apLcp'i rivos Aesch. Theb. 1012, Eur. Hec. 5S0; vept 

Tivos Soph. Aj. 150, Thuc, etc. ; virip rtvos in his defence. Soph. El. 
555, Xen. HelL I. 7, 16; Kara, rtvos against him, Theogn. 1239, Xen. 
Hell. I. 5, 2 ; A. iir'i rivi dya0a.s evxas to express good wishes for him, 
Aesch. Supp. 625 ; A. ra tivos to take his part, Dem. 105. 23 ; A. Tfpos 
Tt in reference or in answer to .. , Soph. Ant. 753, etc. ; ets ri Hdt. 7. 
144, Xen. Mem. I. 5, l. 3. c. acc. et inf. to say that . . , Find. P. 

2. lio, etc.; often also followed by di?, oti, when the subject of the 
relative Verb becomes the object of the antecedent, yvvaiKa Xeyovaiv, 
ws KaOrjTat . . Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 5, etc. : — rarely c. part., A. Oi'SiTToui' oAco- 
AoTo io speak of him as dead. Soph. O. C. 1580, cf. Aesch. Ag. 672 : — 
Pass., Xe^erai ex<^v Eur. I. T. 1047. 4. Xeyetv rtvd ri to say 

something of another, esp., Kaicd. A. tivci to speak ill of him, abuse, revile 
him, Hdt. 8. 61 ; dyadd X. rtvd Ar. Eccl. 435 ; rd eaxa-T"., rd dir6p- 
prjra A. Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 9, Dem. 268. 22 ; — also, ev or Kanws 
X. Tivd Aesch. Ag. 445, Soph. El. 524, 1028 ; ev A. rov ev Xeyovra 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 8; — whereas the Latins say bene or male dicere 
alicui. 5. to call by name, as rpeftopev X. Soph. O. C. 129: — 

to call so and so, outoi ywatKat dXXd ropyovas Xeyco Aesch. Eum. 
48, cf. Ag. 896, Soph. O. C. 939, Hdt. i. 32, etc. 6. A. rtvd or 

Tivl TTOteiv Tt to tell, bid, command one to do, like KeXevai, Soph. Ph. 
lol, cf. Aesch. Ag. 925, Cho. 553, Soph. O. C. 840, 856, Xen. Cyr. 4. 

1, 22, etc. ; lis 6 vo/xos Xeyet Dem. 599. 14 ; o Xeywv /xq ptoixeveiv Ep. 
Rom. 2. 22. 7. A. Tt to say something, i. e. to speak to the point 
or purpose, PovXet Xeyetv ti. Kai Xeyaiv nqhev leXvetv; Soph. Ant. 757 ; 
Xeyai Tt ; am I rights the answer being Xeyeis, Id. O. T. I475 ; KtvSv- 
vevets Tt Xtyeiv Plat. Crat. 404 A ; iffois dV Tt Xeyois Xen. Mem. 2. I, 12, 
cf. Cyr. I. 4, 20; opp. to ov5ev Xeyet has no meaning, no authority, 
ovhev X. TO awippovajs Tpa<prjvat Ar. Eq. 334, cf. Vesp. 76 ; ovSev Xeyets, 
Lat. nugaris, nonsense! Id. Thesm. 625 ; v. Interprr. ad Aesch. Ag. 170; 
but ovSev Xeyetv, also, to say what is not, to lie, Ar. Av. 66, Plat. Apol. 
30 B: — also, ev ye Xeyeis you are right, or (less positively) ev av Xeyois 
Plat. Apol. 24 E, Frot. 310 B; HaXws, opBws A. Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4., 4. 

2, 26. 8. pleon., e<prj Xeyaiv, eXeye <pa.s, etc., Hdt. 3. 156., 5. 36, 
etc. ; so, a/s e<prj Xeyaiv Soph. Aj. 757; to.! Xeyaiv elirev Dem. 108. 13, 
etc. 9. as the beginning of letters or documents, "Aptaais TloXv- 
KpaTe'i SiSe Xeyet .. , MapSovtos raSe Xeyei .. , etc., Hdt. 3. 40., 8. 140; 
Td ypd/xficira Xeyei TaSe Id. i. 124, etc. ; ypa/xfiaai Xeyov TaSe, of an 
inscription, Thuc. 6. 54. 10. like Lat. dicere, to speak with a par- 
ticular sense, to mean, na'iToi Tt Xeyai ; but what am I saying? Ar. Eccl. 
298; t'i tovto Xeyet; what does this mecn7 Id. Eq. 1059, ^'^t- 
Phaedo 60 E : often in Plat. Dialogue, 5ra;s Xeyeis ; how 7nean you ? in 
what sense do you say this? Apol. 24 E, etc. ; rj ttuis Xeyoptev or what 
do we mean to sayf Gorg. 480 B ; ttcDs St) ovv avro Xeyeis ; Phaedr. 265 
C ; iTofor tI iroTe apa Xeyovres <paat . . ; what they can possibly mean by 
saying . . ? Theaet. 181 C, etc. : — to explain more fully, eiaai Ko/x't^ov av, 
KaadvSpav Xeyai tu, Cassandram dico, you, / tnean Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 
1035; o /idvTis, vlov O'lKXeovs X. Id. Theb. 609, cf. 658, Pr. 946; 
voTapios, 'AxeXaiov Xeyai Soph. Tr. 9, cf. 1220, Ph. 1261, Valck. Phoen. 
994; ejxe Xeyaiv meaning me, Isocr. 277^! ^ vfiets oTav Xeyai, 
T-qv noXiv X. Dem. 255. 5 : — sometimes, however, the word after A67a; 
is put in appos. with the word to be explained, ' AvrticXeias .. , Trjs arjs 

^Xeyo) Tot iXTjTpos Aesch. Fr. 172 ; vepl TwvSe .. , Xeyai Se ^aiKeaiv Dem. 


XerjXatrla — Xe?o?. 


881 


388. 22 ; nap Siv ., , rovroiv twi> ttiv 'Acr'iav oIuovvtwv \eyca Id. 96. 3, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 202 B : — absol., firjSevos oVros Iv [rfi X'^P'?] ^(y<^ Dem. 
17. 1. 11. dis Ktyovfftv as i^ey say. Soph. Ant. 23, etc. ; ws A. /io( 

Id. O. C. n6l : — Pass., \4yeTai, like Lat. dicitur, it is said, on dit, Xiye- 
rai avToiis elvai .. , Hdt. 8. 119, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30, al. ; but also 
\eyovTai tlvai Xen. Cyr. I. 2, I ; Oaveiv iKi-)(dr) he was said to be 
dead, Soph. O. T. 292: so, K^y6/j.evov (pica Find. P. 5. 145: — to Xtyu- 
fifvov, absol., as it is said, as the saying goes, Lat. quod perhibent, 
Thuc. 7. 68, cf. Plat. Gorg. 447 A, Symp. 217 E, etc.: — o \.ey6)j.evos 
the so-called .., 01 \. avTovofJiOi (ivai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
173 D, 176 C ; 01 Keyu/xivoi ort . . , of whom it is said that . . , Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 16. 12. of orators, to speak (emphatically), \iytiv Seirtis 

Soph. O. T. 545, Xen. Cyr. 1.5,9, etc. ; \eyeiv TjcncrjKoTes Soph. Fr. 865 ; 
cf. Eupol. cit. sub Xa\eoj ; \. te Kat irpacrcreiv SwaTuiTaros Thuc. I. 139 ; 
01' ev TO) ir\ri9ei Swa/xevoi \eyeiv Isocr. 28 B, cf. Dem. 433. 10., 646. 10: 
so, StKas Xey^iv v-rrep tlvos to speak as advocate for . . , Dinarch. 104. 
19. 13. to boast of, tell of, TTjv iavTov pupirjv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, lo: 

in Poets to sing of, 9iXai A. 'ArpdSas Anacreont. 23. I. 14. also, to 
recite what is written, Xal3e to (it/SX'iov Kat \ey( Plat. Theaet. 143 C, 
and often in Oratt., as Dem. 516. 30., 517. 23, etc. ; — but the common 
sense of the Lat. lego, to read, only occurs in the compds. dvaKeyofiai, 
k-niXiyoiiai. 15. to say or send word by another, Xen. An. I. 9, 25., 

7. 4, 5. (As Buttm. first suggested, Xiyco B and C belong to y'AEF, 
difF. from .^AEX, v. supr. a : — from B come K(k-t6s, Xoy-as, Kara- 
\iy-aj, ovX-Xoy-i}, (K-Xoy-T], etc. ; from C, Xe^-t?, X6y-os, Xoy-i^o^ai, 
etc. : with the former, cf. Lat. lego (colligo), deligo, negligo, intelligo 
(and prob. religio), legtthis, Goth, lisa {avXXiyoo, to lease or gather), 
Lith. lasz-it, etc. N.B. Lat. lego never means to say, nor does Gr. Xeyoj 
ever mean to read, v. supr. 14.) 

X«Tl\ao-ia, 7, a making of booty, robbery, Xen. Hier. I, 36, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 41, Ap. Rh. 2. 303, etc. 

XsTiXdTtci), {Xtla, iXavva) to drive away booty, esp. cattle, to make booty. 
Soph. Aj. 343, Eur. Rhes. 293, and often in Xen. 2. c. acc. loci, 

to plunder, despoil, to TreSiov, rfjv iroXiv Hdt. 2. 152., 5. loi, etc.: — Pass. 
to be plundered, toL I« tt]s X'^PV^ XerjXaTrjOevTa Aen. Tact. l6>; metaph., 
Trj yaarpi X€rjXaT€ia9at to be a slave to .. , Plut. 2. 133 A. 

\«nX(iTij<ris, fois, Ti,=X(r)Xaaia, Aen. Tact. 16. 

XETjXaTiKos, 17, 6v, able or disposed to plunder. Gloss. 

XeCa, Tj, (Afros) a tool for smoothing stone. Soph. Fr. 477- II- 
V. sub XaTai. 

\iLa, Ion. Xt)Ct), Dor. Xaia (Find. O. 10 (11). 52), 77 : — booty, plunder, 
often in Hdt., etc. (whereas Horn, and Hes. always use Ajji'j) ; esp. of 
cattle, opp. to avBpuTTOi, Find. I.e., Thuc. 2. 94; Xdas anapxrj'' /3ovs 
Soph. Tr. 761, cf. Aj. 54, 145 ; and in p!., f<p9apjj,ivas (vplaKOjifv Xelas 
iiracras lb. 26, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 5 ; rarely of men, Eur. Tro. 610: — 
generMy, pillageable property, Thuc. 8. 3, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 2 ; tovj Aoi- 
irois Xijirfv 6ia9ai to give them up as plunder, Hdt. 4. 202 ; Aei'ai' 
TTOLfiaBai x'^'poi' = ^e'?^<iT£ri' x^P"-^< Thuc. 8. 41 ; Xe'iav ayeiv Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, I; eirt Xdav Uvat, etc.. Id. An. 5. I, 8, etc.; Kara, Xrj'irjv 
(icnXuiaai Hdt. 2. 152; so in pi., ea/ceSaafj-ivoi icara ras ISias Xctas Xen. 
Hell. I. 2, 5: — proverb., Mvauiv Xe'ia, of anything that may be plundered 
with impunity, Dem. 248. 23, Arist. Rhet. i. 12, 20. 2. plunder 

(as an act), ^fjv diro Xrjirjs ual noXeixov Hdt. 4. 103. 

Xeialvo), X€iavcns, v. sub Xfatvco, Xiavais. 

Xcia^ or Xctal, a/cof, o, (Aefos) a beardless boy, E. M. 562. 19 ; Xia^ 
in Hesych. 

X€i-aiJo-Tr]pos, ov, with the harshness softened. Poll. 6. 15. 
XeCpST)v, Adv. in drops, E. M. 781. 26. 

XeipnGpov, TO, (Ae//3(u) a wet country or place, Eupol. Incert. 122, ePhot. 
(ubi Xt0Tj9pov) : cf. Xeifiwv. II. A.u^r]9pa, to., a mountain dis- 

trict of Thrace inhabited by Orpheus, Strab. 410, etc.: — the inhabitants 
were proverbially dull, whence the phrases afiovaoTepo% twv Aei0rj9piojv, 
Aristaen. I. 27, Paroemiogr. ; AftPr]9piwv avor)TOT(poi Thugenid. Incert. 
3: — the AEi|3r)6pi8ES or Aii0r)9pih(s iivp.(pai were often confounded with 
the Muses, Strab. 410, 471, Paus. 9. 34, 4, cf. Heyne Virg. Eel. 7. 21. 

\(i^b>, II., Att. (cf. ftj^ai) : — aor., inf. Xet^ai, part. Xeiif/as II. 7. 481., 
24.285: — Med.,v.infr.n: aor. eXfiipa/xr]!/ Eur. Ale. 1015: — Pass., Hes. 
Sc. 390, Eur. (From ^ATB come XlB-ei (ffTrevSei Hesych.), Ai'/3-a, 
Xi0-as, Xi0-a.Stov, Xtt//, Lat. de-lib-utus ; from the lengthd. y'AEIB 
come Xe'i0-ai, X(il3-r]9pov, XoiP-rj, Lat. lib-are, Lib-er ; prob. also Xlpi-vrj, 
Xin-rjv, Xetfi-wv, and Lat. lin-o, lit-us.) To pour, pour forth, used 

like avivSoj in a religious sense, olvov Xtl^eiv to make a libation of wine, 
II. I. 463, Od. 3. 460; lii9v 12. 362; also XelPeiv (without olvov) II. 
24. 285 ; esp. with a dat. of the gods to whom the libation is made, 
Xu^eiv Kpovtajvi 7. 481; Oeots Od. 2. 432; in full, A. Aii a'iOorra olvov 
II. 6. 266, cf. 10. 579; rare, a-novhds 9v€iv t€ A. tc Aesch. Supp. 981 ; 
cirovSas 9eo?i X. Eur. Ion I033. II. like f'iPai (q. v.), to let 

flow, shed, SaKpva X. II. 13. 88, 658, Od. 5. 84., 16. 214; so in Trag., 
SaKpv X. Aesch. Theb. 51; Ik 5* oixficnaiv X(t0ov<Jt Svcr<ptXfj Xtfia Id. 
Eum. 54; 5i' ojifiaTos amaKTi X. h&Kpvov Soph. O. C. 1251; TTjKdV Kai 
X. (absol.) to melt and liquefy one's substance. Plat. Rep. 411 B : — Pass., 
of the tears, to be poured or pour forth, Eur. Phoen. 1522, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 3 ; but also of persons, XdlBeaOai Saicpvois Kdpas, to have one's eyes 
running with tears, Eur. Andr. 532. 2. so of other liquids, Xd- 

^ovatv eXaia drop with oil. Call. Ap. 38 : — Pass., d<ppos nepi (XTOfia 
XeiPeTat Hes. Sc. 390, cf. Plat. Tim. 82 D ; ottAo A. Xv9p(p, rvpi^os 
(liXiTi Anth. P. 6. 163., 7. 36: — metaph. of sound (cf. x*'")- Xftliofifvov 
..avv KaptaTai Pind. P. 12. 17. III. in Pass., also, to melt or 

pine away. At. Eq. 327, cf. Plut. 2. 681 B. — cnrevSo; was nearly equiv. 
in sense, and was the Verb used in Att. Com. and Prose. ( 


XcicvTcpCa, 17, (Aefoj, ivrepov) the passing one's food without digesting 
it, laevitas intestinorum (Cels.), Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. 
XeicvTCpiKos, 17, oy, = sq., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086. 
XtievTepiioSTjs, €J, affected with XtiWTtp'ia, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, etc. 
Xeifop.ai., Ion. and poet, for Xrji^opiat, q. v. 
XciKvApiov, XeiKvCfo), XeiKvov, f. 1. for Xikv-. 

XtipdKiScs, al, X. vvfitpai meadow-nymphs, Orph. Arg. 644, Ruhnk. 

Xcip,aKco8T]S, (s, like meadows, grassy, moist, Hipp. Aer. 291, 294: 
Comp. XdixafciaTtpoi, f. 1. for -icojSiffTfpoi, lb. 289; v. Lob. Faral. 288. 

Xttjial, ditos, y, (not u, Hdn. in An. Oxon. 3. 284), like Xafxiiv, a 
meadow, Eur. Phoen. 1571, Bacch. 867 (both lyr.), Anth. P. 9. 788 : — 
a garden, Pherecr. MfraAA. 2. II. = Lat. Umax, a snail, Hesych. 

XEt|x|Ji.a, t6, (AfiTro)) a part left, remnant, Plut. Nic. 17; toC naiSoi rd 
XupLnara what was left of him, his remains, Hdt. I. 119 ; so, Lxx 
(2 Regg. 19. 4), Ep. Rom. II. 5 : — the less of two parts, the residue, 
Pythag. term ap. Plut. 2. 1018 E. II. in Music, = SiEffis III, Plat, 

ap. Plut. 2. 1017 F sq., Aristid. Quint, p. 40; — acc. to Chappell (Anc. 
Mus. p. 202) somewhat less than j a major tone. 

XEi[ji6<T<Dpov, to, v. sub XinoSopov. 

Xcifjubv, uivot, 6, (Aei'/So)) any moist, grassy place, a meadow, mead, 
holm, II. 2. 467, etc. ; d/xcpl 5e Xeifiwves p.aXaicol 'lov ^Se atXivov 9r]Xtov 
Od. 5. 72 ; A. /ioAa/fos Hes. Th. 279; )3a6u5 Aesch. Fr. 653 ; (iovxiXos, 
Povdeprjt Id. Supp. 540, Soph. Tr. 188: — metaph., X(ipi.ujva Movcrwv 
Spiweiv Ar. Ran. 1300 ; (v XeiptSivi TroTan'iajv ttotwv in the smooth river- 
water, (cf. aAffoj and Neptunia prata of the sea). Soph. Fr. 587 ; in 
Anth. P. 6. 66 a sponge is called x^t^s Xafidiv BaXdaar)^ ; and in Plat, we 
have ttAoutou Kat veoTrjTos Xftfiuives, Soph. 222 A, cf. Phaedr. 248 
B. II. like KrjTTos, pudenda muliebria, Eur. Cycl. 1 71. III. 

later, often metaph., for any bright, flowery surface, as a blooming face, 
an embroidered robe, a peacock's tail, Jac. Ach. Tat. 478, 486 : — also A. 
X(^(Qjv Suid. praef., cf. A. Gell. praef. § 6 ; and as dim. XEijiioydpiov, 
TO, Phot. Bibl. p. 161. 23. 

X£in,&)v-T)pT]s, Es, {apco) belonging to a meadow, Suid. 

XEi(jiojvia,s, aSos, poet. fern, of Xa/idiVios, vii/xcpri A., a meadow-nymph, 
Soph. Ph. X454 (lyr.), Ap. Rh. 2. 655 ; cf. XdpLaKiSes. 

XEi(i.covi(iTT)S XWos, 6, a stone of grass-green colour, Plin. 37. 62. 

XEip-coviov, TO, limonium, sea-lavender or snakeweed, Diosc. 4. 16, 
Plin. 20. 28. 

XEijicovios, a, ov, {X(ijiwv) of a meadow, Lat. pratensis, /cdno yfji X. 
Spoaoi Aesch. Ag. 560; avBea Id. Fr. 313; (pvXXa Theocr. 18. 39; — 
in Soph. Aj. 601, for the corrupt Ms. reading 'ISaiai n'lp-vaiv Xft/xajvia 
iro'iat, which is against the metre and without sense, various emendations 
have been suggested, but nothing satisfactory; dpaxvat Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 
3 ; dvefj.wvr} ij X. = X(tfj.wviov, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

XEi,|jia)Vis, (5os, poet. fern, of Xaixuivioi, Dion. P. 756. 

X€i|jLcoviTis, i5os, special fern, of Xeipiwvtos, Nicet. Ann. 82 A. 

XEi(ia)vo-£i5ifis, ES, like meadoivs, grassy and flowery, Cebes 17. 

XeihojvoOev, AAv. from a meadow, II. 24. 451 ; also -0£, Theocr. 7. 80. 

Xfio-pSros, o, a fish, the ray, Plat. Com. iocp. 4, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 12 ; 
another name for the p'lvri acc. to Ath. 312 B ; cf. Archestr. ib. 319 E. 

Xeio-yeveios, ov, smooth-chinned, beardless, Hdt. 5. 20. 

Xeio-yXcoo-o-os, ov, smooth-tongued, flattering, Symm. V. T. 

Xsio-GaXao-oria, 17, a kind of raphanis, Theophr. H.P. 7. 4, 2; but with 
V. 1. X(Lo9aaia, as the passage is quoted in Ath. 56 F, cf. Plin. 19. 25. 

XEio-Kapuvos [a], ov, smooth-headed, bald-headed, Poll. 2. 26. 

Xsio-KavXos, ov, smooth-stalked, Theophr. H.P. 7. 8, 2. 

X«io-Ki)(jiovca), to be upon a smooth sea, Suid. 

Xeio-Ktrjicov [ul, ov, having low waves, OdXaTTa X. Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

Xei6-|aitos, ov, smoothing the warp, mjxa^ Anth. P. 6. 247. 

Xeiovtt], fj, poet, for XeovTrj, a lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 185. 

XEiovTO-(i,ax'»)S [a], ov, 6, poet, for Aeovt-, a lion-fighter, Theocr. Epigr. 
20. 2 : — XEiovTO-irdX-qs [a], ov, u, wrestler with a lion, Anth. P. 9. 237. 

XEio-iroiEd), to make smooth, Chirurgg. 97. 5 Cocch. II. to 

pound fine, Geop. 20. 26. 

Xeio-ttovs, o, ^, TTOui', TO, smooth-footcd, Hesych. 

Xeio-ircb-yojv, 6, with a smooth beard, i.e. beardless, Manass.Chron.612. 

Xeios, a, ov, (v. fin.) smooth to the touch, opp. to Tpaxvs, aiyeipos II. 
4. 484; AEros wairfp 'tyx^^vs Ar. Fr. 25, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.; to 
Tpaxea Kai A. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; oft. in Plat., etc. : — also of cloths, 
smooth, plain, not embroidered, X. te Kal vcpavTa Thuc. 2. 97 ; A. vcpaafxa 
Plat. Polit. 310 E; x'T<uI'^VK^o^' X. C. I. 155. 47; Xeia kinreiroiijfiiva 
worked smooth, of marble, Ib. 160 B. 27 ; cf. Xeiovpyos. 2. in 

Horn., chiefly of level places or countries, AEfos S' l-mroSpoixos d/xcpls II. 
23. 330; (V Aeio) TTiSlo) Ib. 359; A. oSor Od. 10. 103, Hes. Op. 286; 
A. apocris Od. 9. 134; Xeta 5' f-rro'iTjc^ev [Se/xeiAiq] levelled them with 
the ground, II. 12. 30; ireS'tov A. Hdt. 2. 29; x'^P'O'' Aeiototov 7- 9i 2; 
77 XetoTaTT] Tojv oiSiv 9, 69; A. OdXaaaa a smooth sea, 2. 117. b. 
c. gen., x't'pos • • 'OS WETpaaji' smooth (i.e. free) from rocks, Od. 5. 
443., 7. 282. 3. smooth-skinned, without hair, Lat. levis, of 

animals, opp. to Saavs, Hipp., Arist.; XfioTarov twv (waiv eOTiv dv6pai- 
TTos Arist. H. A. 7- 2,9: esp. of a youth, smooth-chinned, beardless (cf. 
Aeio^), Theocr. 5. 90 ; — also of fish, smooth-skinned, opp. to AEffiSorroi, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 10 ; to Aei'd;' Hipp. 1090 G, 1176 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 
36, I. 4. metaph., smooth, soft, wvevfia Ar. Ran. looi, cf. Lob. 

Aj. 673 ; of the sound of the voice. Plat. Polit. 307 A, Tim. 67 B ; of 
the taste, Tim. Locr. 100 E sq. ; Kiv-fifiaTa Plut. 2. 1122 E: — also, A. 
fivOoi Aesch. Pr. 647 ; to ijfiepov te Kal X. [rod tjBovs'] Plat. Crat. 406 A ; 
at X. -qSovai Id.Phileb.5iD; A. Tra^^/ia Id.Tim.63E; A. KiVjyo-is.Cyrenaic 
phrase for rjSovr], ap. Diog. L. 2. 86; A. ^avx^V Anth. P. 7. 278; coj 
Xfiorepov eAe'ou vTrap^ovTOS, where Reiske kTotpiOTfpov, Polyb. 20. 9, II: 


882 

— TO Xetov — XetoTTjs, t^s ep/irjvttas Dion. H. deLys. 24: — Adv. Xetcus, 
smoothly, gently, Plat. Theaet. I44 B. II. rubbed or ground down, 
redticed to powder, Diosc. 3. 81, Theophan. Nonn.; cf. Aeiooi II. (From 
^AEf or AEIf , cf. A.6i;-pos (i.e. K^fpus), Lat. /ej/-/s, lev-itas, lev-igare: 
— from the same Root come Keiaivw, Ati'af .) 

Xci-ocTTpaKos, ov, smooth-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

XeLO-crcijjLaTOS, of, smooth-bodied, 'iyxe^^^ Eubul. ''lojv 2 (as Valck. for 
Kijjivoauiixaros), cf. A-tfo? sub init. 

XeioTTjs, 7?7-os, 17, smoothness, opp. to TpaxvTr/!, aTrKayxv<^v Aesch. Pr. 
493 ; X"'*-'™'' Xen. Eq. 10, 6, sq. ; icaTonrpcDV Plat. Tim. 46 C ; in pL, 
lb. 65 C, Gorg. 465 B. 2. of the voice or pronunciation, Arist. 

G. A. 5. 7, I, Dem. Phal. 299, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13; A. 6vofj.a.Ta>v 
Dion. H. Vett. Cans. 2.2. 

Xeto-rpiPeo), to rub smooth, Galen., etc. ; Pass., Diosc. I. 6 (dub.), v. 
Lob. Phryn. 572. 

Xeio-Tpixcu, — sq., Arist. H. A. 8. 8, i. 

X6io-Tptx<-<i'J, to have smnoth hair, Sophron ap. Ath. 106 E. 

X6ioup7€0[xai, Pass, to be made smooth, Clem. Al. 261. 

XeioupYOS, u, {*€pya}) a mason who works stones smooth, opp. to a 
sculptor, C. I. 9, V. Bockh p. 285. 

\iiov<j\., poiit. for Xiovai, dat. pi. of Xlwv. 

Xeio-cfiXoios, ov, smooth-barhed, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2, etc. 

Xei6-xpi>s, arros, smooth-shinned, Arist. ap. Ath. 312 F, where in the 
text of Arist. (H. A. 5. lo, 3) we have o/ioxpous. 

Xeiou, (Aefos) to make smooth. Marc. Sid. 83 : A. iiTiypa(pi)V to erase it, 
Theod. Stud. : — Pass, to be made smooth, Arist. Color. 3,4. II. to pound 
fine, to triturate, Oribas. 2. 230 Daremb., Theoph. Nonn., cf. Acfos II. 

Xefir-avSpeio, and other compds. beginning with Xsi-ir-, Xeiiro-, or 
Xeict)- from Xeliraj, should in all correct authors be written Xlir- before 
a smooth breathing, Xicj)- before an aspirate, Xiiro- before a conson., as 
is proved by the unvarying usage of Poets, v. An. Oxon. 2. 239, Dind. 
in Steph. Thesaur. See therefore XnravSpioj, XnroiJ,apTvpiov, XnroaTpaTia, 
XinoTa^ia, Xnroipvx^oi, Xicpatj^os, etc. 

XciTTTCov, verb. Adj. of Xt'tnoi, one must leave or abandon, Eur. H. F. 
1385, Plat. Crito 51 B, etc. 

XeiTTVpia, XeiTrCpias, XeiirCpiKos, XeiirvpKoSTjs, v. sub Xiw-. 

Xeiiro), impf. eXfiirov Horn., etc. : fut. Xel^ai lb. : aor. I tXeiipa, only 
in late writers, Polyb. 12. 15, 12, Pseudo-Phoc. 72, (dw-), Anth. P. 8. 130, 
etc. ; though Xeifas is cited from Ar. or Antiph. in A. B. 106, and is 
freq. in later Inscrr., C. I. 1988 6. C, 3272. 27, al. ; so, airo-Xetrpas 
Pythag. Aur. Carm. 70 (Mullach) ; but correct writers always use aor. 2 
iXX-nov Hom., Att. : — pf. XiXonta lb. : plqpf. iXiXo'nruv Xen. : — Med., 
in proper sense chiefly in compds. : aor. 2 lXi7r6ij.T]v Hdt. r. 186., 2. 40, 
etc., Eur. H. F. 169 (but in pass, sense, Hom.) : — Pass., fut. med. in 
pass, sense, Xdipofiai Hes. Op. 198, Hdt. 7. 8 and 48 ; also Xei(p6rj(yofj.ai 
Soph. Ph. 1071 ; and XeXei\f>ofj.ai II. 24. 742, Att.: — aor. (XdfOrjvVmd., 
Att.; Ep. 3 pi. eXfi(p6ev h. Hom. Merc. 195: — pf. AcAfi/^/xai Hom., Att.: 
plqpf. iXfXeljXji-qv, Ep. At A- Hom. ; Ep. aor. also eXfi-rrro Ap. Rh. I. 
45, etc. (From y'AIII, which appears in Xtir-dv, and all compds. 
beginning with Aitt-. Aitto-, Ak^- (v. sub XenravSiiiai), and Xip.TT-avaj : 
from a lengthd. ^AElll come Aci'ir-oj, Xe-Xoi-ira, Xoin-os, etc. ; cf. 
Goth, laib-a {KaTa-Xeifi/xa), bi-laib-jan {TTipiXe'm^iv) ; O. Norse leif-a 
{to leave), etc. ; in Lat. the p is represented by gu, linqu-o, liqu-i, re- 
liqu-us, cf. Osc. lik-itud {liceio, liceat) ; so Lith. lik-ti {linquere) ; and 
in Skt. a similar change appears, rik' rinak-mi {vacue/acio), cf. Zd. ric 
{linquere) : cf. Kk. II. 2.) I. trans. 1 to leave, quit, 

'EXXaSa, Scu/iara, etc., Hom. ; A. (paos rjiXioio x^P<^'f ^'"''^ Tpwcuv, i. e. 
to die, be killed, II. 18. Ii ; so, A. l3[ov vit6 tivos Plat. Legg. 872 E ; A. 
(Hov, l3'ioTov, etc., Soph. El. 1444, Eur. Hel. 226, etc. ; avTox^^pi Ofpo-jfi 
A. Piov by self-slaughter, Id. Or. 948; so, with a negat., [(j/coTrfAof] ov 
TTOTe Kvfxa XeiTTfi II. 2. 396; viv .. xitLf ovSa/xd A. Soph. Ant. 830. b. 
conversely, tov 5' eXive if/vxv H. 5. 696, Od. 14. 426 ; tov .. Xine Ov/xos 
II. 4. 470; 67reiTd p.e ical X'moi aiwv 5. 685, cf. Od. 7. 224; X'nre S' 
oaria 6vfi6'> II. 16. 743; x/jvxv 5e XeXoivev (sc. barta) Od. 14. 134; 
vvv 5' rihr] Tiavra XiXoiirtv (sc. ipit) lb. 213 ; in these two last passages 
some take it intr. is gone (v. infr. 11). 2. to leave behind, leave 

at home, vaiha rbv iv fnyapoiaiv eXdires Od. 13. 403. cf II. 5. 480; 
esp. of dying men, to leave (as a legacy), 'Arpevs 5e OvTjOKwv 'iXmev 
TtoXvapvi QviaTTj [to aKfiTTTpov'\ II. 2. 106, cf. 5. 157 ; A. TraiSa bpipavuv 
Soph. Aj. 653; A. Ovyarepas Plat. Legg. 924 E; so, Traript yoov Kai 
KT]5ia ..Xftire II. 5. 156, cf. Soph. Aj. 973; X. eiiicXdav kv So/^oitri 
Aesch. Cho. 349 : — so also in Med. to leave behind one (as a memorial 
to posterity), ixvrip.6avva XirtiaOai Hdt. I. 186., 6. 109, al. ; XiiTeaOai 
Tifj-wpow Eur. H. F. 169 ; SiaSoxovs kavrai Plut. Aem. 36, etc. b. to 
leave standing, leave remaining, ovh^ixlav oliuav Xen. An. 7. 4, I ; 
fXTjSiva Id. Hell. 2. 3, 41, Plat. Rep. 567 B, etc. 3. to leave, for- 

sake, abandon, desert, leave in the lurch, II. 16. 368, etc. ; A. Tiva x°-P-"-^ 
Find. O. 6. 76 ; A. ivSovra Soph. Ph. 273 ; A. TTjV aiirov <pvaiv lb. 903; 
A. ra^iv Plat. Apol. 29 A, etc. ; A. ipavovi to fail in paying .. , Dem. 
821. 14; A. SacTfiov, (popdv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I and 34; A. vofiov Dem. 
776. 12; A. opKov, ^xapTVp'iav to fail in .. , Id. 1190. 4., 1365. 21 ; 
Xoi0cLs..ov X'nre neglected them not, C. I. 153. 8. b. conversely, 
Ai'ttoi' iol avaKTa they failed him, Lat. defecerunt eum sagittae, Od. 22. 
119. II. intr. to be gone, depart, Epigr. Gr. 142. 2 ; v. supr. I. I. 

b. 2. to be wanting, cease, be missing, like Lat. deficio, ov r'l itoj 

iXiirev (k tovS' o'ikov .. alic'ia Soph. El. 514' ovnor' 'ipi^ Xt'ixpiL Kard, 
nSXiis Eur. Hel. 1157 ; Tb icaicoTVxis ov XeXoiirev he TiKvav Id. H. F. 
133 ; Xf'nrovatv at iK rrji KetpaXrji Tpi'xe? Arist. H. A. 3. 11,8; o'oi 
AfiTTfi Ev.Luc. 18. 22 ; c. inf., Xe'nrei jxiv ov5' a wpoadiv ^d(/xev to piT] ov 
fiapijarov' nJvai nihil absunt quin .. , Soph. O. T. 1232 ; so, c. gen., 


Aeto(7Tjoa/co? — XeiTovpyeu). 


Ppaxii AeiVef tov (xfj avvaimiv Polyb. 2. 14, 6, •etc. : — often with 
numerals, Ke<paXaiov ylyverai fxticpov Xf'nrovTOi ttcVtc Kal Sewa ToAai'Ta 
Lys. 155. 38; oti TToAu X(iTT€i rujv ivtv-qKovra iruiv Polyb. 12. 16, 13; 
Tpirjpiis TrivTe Xe'movaai rujv iuarbv Kal eiKocn Diod. 13. 14: — travTos 
Xdirei it wants all, i. e. is quite wanting. Plat. Legg. 728 A; o Xitrwv It>. 
759 E; TO Xicrrov deficiency, Polyb. 4. 38, 9. etc. : cf. eXXelirai. 

B. Pass, to be left, left behind, aXoxos (pvXaKfj kXeXenrro II. 2. 700; 
ol 5' oiot Xflirovrai Od. 22. 250, etc. ; also, fifTuiTia$e, KaromaBe X. II. 
3. 160., 22. 334, Od. ; TTatSes toi KaToinaOe XeXet/xiiivoi left behind after 
death, II. 24. 687 ; so in Att., ol XeX. Soph. Ant. 58, etc. ; to Xeiiroi.iei'ov 
Piov quod superest vitae, C. I. 511. 6. 2. to remain, remain over 

and above, rpndrri 5' €ri pioipa XtXennai II. 10. 253; hjxoi Se X^Xe'ii^erai 
dXyea Xvypd 24. 742 ; bXiycov aipi ijiifpiaiv ania XdirfTai Hdt. 9. 45 ; 
S irdai X. jSpoTofs . . eAm? Eur. Tro. 676 ; avTovofiOt eXu<p6r]ixev Thuc. 
3. 1 1 ; tais dv ri XeinrjTai Id. 8. 81 : — impers., XeiTrfTat it remains, reli- 
qunm est iit . . , c. inf.. Plat. Theaet. 157 E, cf. Phaedr. 235 C. 3. 
to remain alive, ttoXXoI Si XirrovTO Od. 4. 495, cf. Aesch. Pers. 480, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 2. II. c. gen., 1. to be left without, to 

be forsaken of, KTedvwv Kal (piXojv Find. I. 2. 18 ; aov XeXdfjfievrj Soph. 
Ant. 548 : — but, crparbv XeXei/xf^ivov Sopos which has been left by the 
spear, i. e. not slain, Aesch. Ag. 517. 2. io be left behi?id in a race, 

II. 23. 407, 409 ; XeXei/Xfiivot oiwv lingering behind the sheep, Od. 9. 
448, cf. 8. 125 ; XfiireTO .. MeveXdov Sovpus ipwijv he was left a spear's 
throw behind Menelaus, II. 23. 529; is diGKovpa XeXenrro he had been 
left behind 2ls much as a quoit's throw, lb. 523; KipKoi TuXftojv ov /jaKpotv 
XiXiififiivoi Aesch. Pr. 857, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1244; toS KrjpvKOs fi?) Aei- 
irecrOat not to lag behind, be later than the herald in returning, Thuc. I. 
131 ; XetTTfcrOat tov Kaipov to be behind time, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 29 : — but, 
XetireaOai otto tivos to keep aloof from one, II. 9. 437. 445 ; ^- liaaiXeos 
or dirb PauiXioi to desert the king, Hdt. 8. 113., 9. 66, cf. 56; t^s 
vavixaxiiTi Id. 7. 168, cf. 9. 19; but, X^inov firjSi av, -ndpOev , an' oikwv 
fail not [to come] from the house, i.e. follow us. Soph. Tr. 1275: — 
absol. to keep aloof, be absent. Hdt. 7. 229., 8. 44. 3. to come 

short of, he inferior, worse, weaker or less than, two's, like iXaTTOvaQai, 
rjTTdaBai, vaTfpeiada'i rtvos, because the Verb has a compar. sense, Hdt. 
7. 48, etc. ; XdntaOai tcvos 'is ti or ev Tivi Id. I. 99., 7. 81 (v. infr. 
4) ; TTcpi TI Polyb. 6. 52, 8 ; Trpor ti Soph. Tr. 266 ; A. tivus TaxvTr]Ta, 
(vveaiv Hdt. 7. 86, Thuc. 6. 72 ; also c. gen. rei, XeKpSrjvai yuax'?s Eur. 
Heracl. 732 ; ov5tv aov ^irpovs XeXelif/Ofiai Id. Or. 1042 ; but also c. dat. 
rei, XfKpOrjvai iidxxi Aesch. Pers. 344; and so absol. to be defeated, Polyb. 
I. 62, 6 ; VTTO Tivos Anth. P. II. 224 ; Xe'nnaOai tv tti dyopavofiia, Lat, 
repulsam ferre, Plut. Mar. 5, etc.: — c. part., ovSiv e^ov Xeiirei yiyvwOKwv 
Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : — XiXeiipai tSiv ip.Siv PovXevfiaTcui' you come short of, 
understand rtot my plans, Eur. Or. 1085 ; XeXfi/ifiai twv €v "EXXrjaiv 
vofiojv Id. Hel. 1246, cf. Soph. Aj. 543: absol., in part., dvSpas XeXn/j,- 
p.ivovs inferior men, Aesch. Fr. 31) ; also, XtnTOjjLtvot the poor, C. I. 
6254. 7- 4. to be wanting or lacking in a thing, fail of or in, oSvp- 
jxaTwv (X^TTtT ovhiv Soph.Tr. 937 ; yvd)/xas Xenro/xiva aocpds Id. El. 474 ; 
XeXeinntTT] TiKvoov Eur. Ion 680; AeA. Xoyov failing lo heed my words, 
Soph. Aj. 543 ; oxiK ia9' bwo'ias Xi'nrtTai Tub' tjSovijs no pleasure that 
it is without, Eur. Fr. 140; /xijuas .. AeiTro/xevos (sc. tIIiv e'lKoai kraiv) 
Epigr. Gr. 519; also, A. eV tivi in a thing, Soph. O. C. 495 ; v. supr. 3. 

Xeiir-ajSiv, Suid. sine interpr., perhaps past bearing children. 

XeCpivos, 7], ov, made of lilies, xp'O'/ita Diosc. 3. 1 16. II. like 

a lily, av9os Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, II. 

Xeipioeis, ecTffa, iv, {Xdpiov): — properly, like a lily, but in Hom. only 
metaph., XP^^ Xeipideis lily skin, II. 13. 830; of the cicadae, oip Xeipio- 
eaoa their delicate voice, 3. 152 ; and of the Muses' voice, Hes. Th. 41 ; 
'Eo-ircpi'Scs Sm. 2. 418. 2. of the lily, Kaprj Nic. Al. 406. 

XcCpvov, TO, a lily, esp. the white lily (only known in Hom. from A€(- 
pideis), h. Hom. Cer. 427, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I, etc.; cf. Kpivov. 2. 
= vdpKiaaos, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 9: v. Xelpios. {Xeipiov is identical 
with the Lat. lilium ; cf. A A. I.) 

X€ipio-TroX(j)-ave|xu)VT], 97, an omelet made with lilies, etc., Pherecr. Tltpa. I . 

Xeipios, ov, = Xeipt6eis, in Find. N. 7. 116, Xeipiov dv9e/j.ov is used, 
etc. II. of the voice, Ap. Rh. 4. 903, Orph. Arg. 251. 

X«ipi(o8T]S, €S, like a lily, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

Xetpov, t6, poet, for Xfipiov, Epigr. Gr. 546. 10. 

Xcipos, d, ov, =Xeipi6€is, of the voice, TtTTif . . XeipcL xea"' C. I. 6270 a, 
6. 2. pale, Hesych. 

Xeis, collat. form of Ai?, Lob, Paral. 85. 
Xe'iuros, r), ov, v. sub XrfioTos. 

Xti'TOs or XeiTOS, {Xads, Aeiyj) an old Adj. = 57;yud(Tios, but only used in 
the compd. XeiT-ovpy6s, with its derivs., and in the Ion. forms X'flLTOV, 
Xti'tt) (v. sub Xr/iTov). 

XeiTos, Tj, ov, found in Inscr. for AtTos. 

XeiTOtJp-yca), on the supposed Att. form Xrirovpytai v. sub h. v. : Dor. 
inf. XetTovpyev C. I. 2448. iv. 27 and 30: pf. XeXdTOvpytjKa Lys. 150. I, 
Isocr. Antid. § 155 : {XdTOvpybs) : I. at Athens, to serve expensive 

public offices at one's own cost, Andoc. 17. 19, etc., Lys. 100. 30, Dem. 
833. 26; c. acc. cogn., A. Td irpoaTaTTbueva Isae.62. 25 ; Svo XeiTOvpyias 
Dem. 1209. 2 ; A. vtrep tlvos to serve these offices for another, Isae. 46. 11., 
62. 39; Td XeXeiTovpytj/xiva the public services performed, Dem. 569. 
1 1 : — V. XiiTovpyia. II. generally, to perform public duties, to 

serve the people or state, ttj irdAei Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6; Ik Trjs ISias ovaias 
v/j-iv X. Isocr. 161 C ; to rais ovaiais XuTovpyovv , o KaXovfiev ev-rropovs 
those who serve the state with . . , Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 15 ; so, A. Tofj aujuaai 
Dem. 568. 3 ; to irfpl Tas dpx<is A. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 16 ; A. tti iroXei 
TaxiTTjv TTjV XiiTOvpy'tav lb., cf. Polyb. 6. 33, 6. III. still more 

generally, to serve a master, c. dat., 01 ivl Xtnovpyovvres to ToiauTa 


XeiTOvpyrj/xa — \e/j.^dScov, 


Sov\ot Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 4; ^- rpiaiv avdpaaiv, of a prostitute, Anth. P. 
5. 49: — absol. to serve the itate, wpoj reKVOTTouav Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 
16. 2. perform religions service, minister, tm rSiv lepwv Dion. 

H. 2. 22 ; T(S Kvp'ta; Act. Ap. 13. 2, etc. 

XeiTovp-y-qixa, to, //z? performa?ice of a \eiTovpyia, Plut. Ages. 36, etc.: 
— also XeiTOvpYT)o-ia, 77, prob. 1. in Philostr. 2. 612. 

XsLTOvp-yia, y, {KfiTovpyeuj) at Athens, d burdensome public office or 
c(i;/>', which the richer citizens discharged at their own expense, properly 
by rotation, but also voluntarily or by appointment, Antipho 138. 26, 
Andoc. 34. 27, Lys. 163. 21, etc. — The ordinary liturgies (iyKvicKioi) 
at Athens were the yv/xvaatapxia., the xopr]yla, and the tariaaii, with a 
minor one, the apxiOfoipia. The extraordinary, such as the Tpirjoapxia, 
were destined for special exigencies of state. There were also Xarovpylai 
fieTo'iKaiv, opp. to iroAiTiicai, Dem. 462. 14. On the Ktnovpy'iai, v. Deni. 
Lept. (with Wolfs preface), Bockh P. E. 2. 199 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 161 sq, — Though the system is chiefly Athenian, we read of liturgies 
at Siphnus (Isocr. 391 D), Mytilene (Antipho 1 38. 26), and other places, 
V. Hdt. 5. 83, etc. ; and the word (v. X-qiTov) seems to be of Achaean 
origin. II. any service or work of a public kind, hence 6 Itti Aci- 

Tovpyiuv, in an army, t/ie officer who superintended the worhmen, 
carpenters, etc., Polyb. 3. 93, 4 ; oi k-ni riva X. a-maraXixivoi Id. 10. 
16, 5. 2. generally, any service or function, fj irpwrrj cpavipa rofs 

^wots X. Sid. Tov aroptaTos ovaa Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 8, cf. 3. 14, 7 and 9, 
Incess. An. 12, 11 ; <piXuci)v Tavrrjv X. Luc. Salt. 6. 3. service, 

ministration, kelp, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 12, Ep. Phil. 2. 30. III. the public 
service oi the gods, X. at irpdi tovs Oeov? Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 11; ras [rwv 
6€wv'\ X. Diod. I. 21: — the service or ministry of priests, Lxx (Num. 
8. 25), Ev. Luc. I. 23; rj Trjs eiriffKOTTTj^ X. its administration, Epiphan. : 
in Eccl., liturgy, public worship, more particularly, the Eucharist. 

XeiTOvp-yiKos, Tj, 6v, of or for Xetrovpyia, Lxx (Ex. 31. 9), al. : minister- 
ing, TTV^vixara Ep. Hebr. I. 14, Eccl. 

XeiTOUp-yos, o, {*x4'iTos or *X£tTos, *epyaj) at Athens, one who per- 
formed a XeiTOvpyia (q. v.), but not found in any Att. writer ; X. twv 
ev watai XenovpyiSiv Inscr. Branch, in C. L 2881. 13, cf. 2882, 
2886. II. a public servant, Lxx (l Regg. 10. 5) ; in the army, 

of the workmen, carpenters, etc., Lat. faber, Polyb. 3. 93, 5 ; used to 
transl. the Roman lictor, Plut. Rom. 26 : metaph., X. TTjs XP^'-^-'^ ipifis 
ministering to my need, Ep. Phil. 2. 25. III. in religious sense, a 

minister, Ep. Hebr. 1.7, in Jewish sense, lb. 8. 2 ; X. rwv BtSiv Dion. H. 
2. 22, cf. 73; 0eov Lxx (Ps. 102. 21), Ep. Rom. 13. 6, al. : — often 
written with i, Xnovpyos, -eoi, -ia in Mss. and Inscrr., e.g. C. L 181. 
21., 1226, 1435, al. 

X6i4)ai|jL€a), Xci(|)ai(i.os, v. sub Xi<p- ; and cf. XairavSpiaj. 

Kii\6.^(i), =X('ixoJ. sensu obscoeno, = Lat. /e//are. Gloss. 

XeiX"n^> ^''05, 0, a tree-moss, lichen, Lat. scabies, Theophr., who uses 
XeiXV'^ of the olive, xpupa of the fig, v. C. P. 5. 9, 10. 2. a kind 

of liver-wort, that grows on damp rocks, Diosc. 4. 53 ; but, 'hneios X. = 
iiriToXeixv^, Nic. Th. 945. 3. a lichen-like eruption on the skin 

of animals, esp. on the chin, mentagra, as in men the ring-worm, rash, 
scurvy, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Aesch. Cho. 281 ; in horses, a tetter, scab, 
Diosc. 2. 45 : also of the ground, a blight, canker, Aesch. Eum. 785. — 
In Mss. often written Xtx^jv, v. Dind. Aesch. 11. c. 

XeiXT]vi.aa), to have the Xeixw, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, lO. 

XeiXTJvwSTjs, fJ, like the Xnx'qv, Hipp. 1127C. 

Xeix-Tivajp, opos, o. Lick-man, name of a mouse, Batr. 205 : so also 
XEixo-jivXt] [i5], 77, hick-meal, name of a mouse, lb. 29: Xeixo-iriva^ [1], 
OKOS, 6, Lick-platter, lb. 100, 233. 

XeCx", fut. Ae(fa)Lxx: aor. eXei^a Aesch., Ar. 11. citand. : — Pass., aor. 
part. (KXdxSiv Diosc. 3. 44. (From .^AIX come also Xtx-a.vos, Xix- 
fiaopLai, Xix-p.a^i^, Xix-vos, lengthd. in Xetx-w, cf. Skt. lih or rik ; Lat. 
ling-o, lig-nrio; Goth. bi-lnig-6n {ewi-Xeixeiv) ; O.H. G. lecch-6n {lecken) ; 
Slav, liz-ati ; Lith. liz-us {Xixavos).) To lick np, Hdt. 4. 23, Aesch. 
Eum. 106 (cf. ah-qv) ; X. to. drjpiioTTpara Ar. Eq. 103 : simply, to lick, 
aXa Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 5, Theophr. de Sign. I. 15. 2. the irreg. 

part. pf. in Hes. Th. 826 is used in the sense of Xixp-aoi (q. v.), yXuaarjat 
XeXeixi^ores playing with their tongues. 

Xcivj/avSpia, Tj, (Aefi^is) = Xfnav5pta, Hesych., v. 1. in Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 
2, for XeiiravSpia or XnravSpta. The Adj. Xeivj/avSpos in Schol. Eur. Or. 
250; Verb Xciij/avSptco in Tzetz. 

Xciil/avT^-Xo^os, ov, gathering remnants, Anth. P. 6. 92. 

XeiilJavov, rS, (AeiTToj) a piece left, wreck, remnant, relic, 'Apyoxjs Eur. 
Med. 1387; metaph. of a man, Xeixpavov (p'lXajv, ^pvywv Id. El. 554, 
Tro. 711; TO vvv aiiTTj? [ttjs 7^?] X. Plat. Criti. lloE, cf. ill A; 
SaKpva .. aropyas XeiJpavov Anth. P. 7. 476. 2. often in pi., re- 

mains, remnants, Lat. reliquiae, of the dead, Xeixpav' tKlidXXeiv Kvaiv 
Eur. Fr. 472; davuvros Xetxf/ava Soph. El. 1113; Tii A. toO auipLaros 
Plat. Phaedo 86 C ; Hallos X. (pwTos e'x€i Epit. in C. I. (add.) 40796, 
al.; — but, dyaSiijv ilvSpwv X. are their deeds, good name, etc., Eur. Andr. 
774 ; Xe'iipava, remnants of youth, Ar. Vesp. 1066 ; Xdtpava twv 'IXia- 
Kuiv ■naOrfpa.Twv sequels to . . , Longin. 9. 12. 

Xcn|;i-<j)aTis, h, waning, pLT)vr) Maxim, tt. /car. 455 : also, Xenj;C(j)coTOS, 
ov, Paul. Aeg. 2 ; X€Iv|;C<|)(ds Eust. 81 1. 63. 

X€nl;6-0pi^, TpTxos, u, 77, having lost his hair, Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

Xcii(/o-<TtXir]Vov, TO, the moon's first or last quarter, Lat. silente tuna, 
when she is hidden, only in Pseudo-Diosc. p. 476 F. 

XeivJi-vSpeci), to fail of water, to dry up, Nicet. Ann. 43 C: — X6n|/vSpCa, 
ij, tvant of water, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, I, Polyb. 34. 9, 6, Strab. 740; — 
■ Aeivj/vSpiov, TO, a waterless district near mount Parnes in Attica, Hdt. 5. 
62, Ar. Lys. 665, Arist. Fr. 356: al. Xi\pv5piov . 

XcudStjs, iS, = Xuos, smooth, even, Suid. ; as pr. n. in Homer. 


883 

XeCcDixa, t6, (Xdoof) that which has been ground smooth, rd dicpara X., 
Ta vSaptarepa X. Theophr. Lap. 55. 
Xeioiv, o, Ep. form of Xeuiv : Xeicos, = Aeajs, q. v. 
Xeiuo-is, 77, (Aeiocu) a polishing, potinding, Plut. 2. 129D. 
XciajTeov, Verb. Adj. one must make smooth, Geop. 9. 5, 6. 
XcKaXtos, f. 1. for XaiicaXios. 

XEicdvY) [a], 77, (Xiicos) a dish, pot, pan, Ar. Nub. 907, Vesp. 600, al. ; 
in Av. 840 it means a hod, cf. 1 143 : — \aKLvt\ in the common dialect, 
Suid. — Hence the dimin. forms XcKavis, 77, Plut. 2. 828 A, Luc. Amor. 
39; XeKaviov, t6, Ar. Ach. 1 1 10, Polyz. At;/^. 4, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4 ; 
XcKavio-KT), 77, Ar. Fr. 637, Teleclid. 'Ajxtp. I. II ; XEKdvCSiov, to, Poll. 
10. 84, Eust. 1402. 16. 

X«Ku,v6-|xavTis, fojs, o, a dish-diviner , Strab. 762 : hence XeKavo-p.av- 
TEia, 77, Pseudo-Callisth., Psellus, etc. ; and XcKavo-aKoma, fj, the in- 
specting of a dish, in order to divine, Manetho 4. 213. 

XcKapiov, r6. Dim. of Xeicos, a little dish, Ath. 149 F, Poll. 10. 86. 

XeKt6iTT)S [it] dpros, 6, a sort of bread made of pulse, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
114 B ; cf. the swallow-song, Scol. 41 in Bergk's Lyr. p. 1311. 

XekiGo-eiStis, i%,=X(icidwtr)s, Hipp. 477. 16. 

XEKiGo-XaxSvo-irojXis, iSos, ij, a peasepudding-herh-seller , Ar. Lys. 458. 

XeKi9o-Tra)XT]S, ov, u, Suid. ; fem. -iriuXis, i5os, a peasepudding-seller , 
Ar. PI. 427, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XcKiOos, o, the inner part of pulse, X. <paicSjv Hipp. 610. 3, cf. 667, 17, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. pulse-porridge, peasepudiding, Lat. lo- 

mentum, Ar. Lys. 562, Pherecr. Aut. 4, Alex. Hoprjy. l, etc. 

XtKiOos, ^, the yolk of an egg, Hipp. 671. 55, oft. in Arist.: — masc. in 
Alex. Trail. 

XekiOmStis, cs, {Xeicieos, r/) yolk-coloured, Hipp. II 23 B, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 8, II. 

Xekos, €os, to, a dish, plate, pot, pan, Hippon. 58. (Hence the dimin. 
forms XeKis, I'Sos, y, Epich. 46 Ahr., Iambi. ; Xekio-kos, o, Hipp. ap. Poll. 
10.87; Xexio-KLov, TO, Hipp. 407. 8 and 30; also Ae.vai'7; (q. v.), AaKa;'?;, 
cf. Lat. lanx.) 

KtKpox,, ol,=XiicpoL, q. V. 

Xekteos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Xeyoj, to be said or spoken. Plat. Rep. 
378 A. II. XeKTeov, one must say or speak, nept rivos Hipp. Art. 

800, Xen. Lac. 2, 12 ; ti Plat. Rep. 392 A; ot( .. Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, i. 

AfKTTjs, ov, o, {Xiyoj C) a speaker, Gloss. 

XeKTiKiov, TO, the Lat. lectlca, a litter, Alex. Trail. 9. 524. 

XeKTiKos, 77, ov, good at speaking, able to speak, vepi ti Xen. Mem. 4. 
3, I, Cyr. 5. 5, 46 : — f/ -isrj (sc. Tex^rj), the art of speaking. Plat. Polit. 
304 D. II. suited for speaking, ol X. twv Xoywv speeches in 

common colloquial style, opp. to TroirjTinili? avyicelpiivoi, Dem. 1401. 20; 
lidXioTa X(KTi/c6v TWV jjLtTpwv TO ia/xtSfiuv £<7Ti Arist. Poet. 4, fin., cf. 
Rhet. 3. 8, 4: — Adv. -kws, in prose, Dion. H. de Comp. 25 p. 201 R. 

XcKTO, V. sub Xkyw A, B. 

Xektos, 77, 6v, {Xeyw B) gathered, chosen, picked out, Hes. Fr. 35. 3, 
Aesch. Pers. 795, Soph. O. T. 19, etc. II. {Xeyai c) capable of 

being spoken, to be spoken, ectt' iKtivw irdvTa XeicTa Id. Ph. 633 ; 
KaKtjv oil XfKTov Eur. Hipp. 875 ; ovte A. ouTe -niardv Ar. Av. 422 : 
TO. XeKTa things having only a nominal existence, as Time and Space, 
abstractions. Stoic term in Plut. 2. 1 1 16 B, Diog. L. 7. 43 and 63. 

XEKTpios, ov, {Xacrpov) bed-ridden, Greg. Naz. Carm, 5. 94. 

XEKTpiTTjs [r] Opovm, 6, a recumbent chair or couch, Hesych. 

XEKTpo-KXoTros, 0, (KXeiTTw) On adulterer. Or. Sib. I. 178. 

XEKTpov, TO, (.^AEX, Xeyw a) like Ae'xoj, a couch, bed, Lat. lecius, 
Horn. (esp. in Od.); XacTpovde to bed, Od. 8. 292; also in pi., II. 22. 
503, Od., etc. II. later, mostly in pi., the marriage-bed. Find. 

N. 8. II, Trag. ; Trapdtvois ya/xrjXtwv A. dyevaTois Aesch. Fr. 238 ; so, 
XtKTpwv eiivai Id. Pers. 543 ; Xticrpwv Koirai Eur. Ale. 925 ; KoirTji- 
XeKTpov Id. Med. 437 ; but, to hvcnrdpivvov X. Soph. Tr. 791 : — hence, 
yrjixai Xi/crpa tivos to wed one, Eur. Med. 594 ; XeKTpa TrpoSovvai, 
alaxvvdv, etc.. Id. Or. 939, Hipp. 944, etc. : — dXXoTpia, voOa, SovXa 
XtKTpa, of illicit connexions. Id. ; cf. Aexoj. 2. the fruit of mar- 

riage, a child, Agathyll. ap. Dion. H. I. 49. 

XEKTpo-xapT)s, e's, enjoying the marriage-bed, Orph. H. 54. 9. 

XtXiipEO-Gai, V. sub Xa/j.06.vaj. 

XEXa,6T|, XeXciGovto, XEXa960-9ai, v. sub XavOavw. 

Xt'XaKa, XeXcxkovto, XeXdKDia, v. sub Xdaicai. 

Xc'Xo.[xp,ai, V. sub Xa/jfidvw : but XEXacrp.ai, v. sub XavOdvoj. 

XEXaxTTE, XeXo.X'^o-i., v. sub Xayxdvai. 

XeXelxp-otes, v. Xdxw 2. 

XeXtiSotus, Adv. part. pf. of XavOavw, like Xd6pa, imperceptibly. Plat. 
Ax. 365 C, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 p. 165 R ; to AeA. Anacreont. 15. i6. 
XfXirjKa, V. sub XdaKw. 

X£'XT]CT[j.ai, V. sub XavOavw. II. XEXT]cr[xai, v. sub Xrjt^ofiai. 

XE/\Cir]p.ai (v. sub Xdw B), old Ep. pf. to strive eagerly ; II., but only in 
part. XeXirjpevos, AeA. of/ipa Toxiora wGaiT ' h.pytiov% 5. 690 ; but often 
as a mere Adj. eager, eAke 5' hi! iic PeXewv XiXiTifj.ivos 4. 465 ; 0dv p' 
i6vs Aavaujv XeXirjpivoi 12. 106, cf. 16. 552: — in later Ep. c. gen. eager 
for a thing, Ap. Rh. I. 1164; also used by him in 3 plqpf. with inf., 
XeXlr]To ai/Sijcrat 3. I158, cf. 646., 4. 1109, Theocr. 25. 196; also 
2 sing. pf. XeXir]oai, and 3 pi. plqpf. XeXlrjVTo in Orph., Maxim., v. Lehrs 
Qii. Ep. p. 293. II. in phys. sense, aWfjp Iktoj eoo; XiXnjijivos 

rushing, Emped. 360. 

XeXi|xp,£Vos, v. sub X'ltttw. 

X£XoYicrp,Eva)s, Adv. according to calculation, XeXoy. okojs &v Hdt. 
3. 104; AeA. irpdacovra fidXXov rj aOevei Eur. I. A. 1021. 
XeXCixevcos, Adv. {Xvw) loosely, slowly, Hipp. Coac. 194. 
XEjxpASiov, to, Dim. of Ae//0os, Byz. word. Lob. Phryn. 74. 

? L 2 


884 \efx^ap')(Oi 

A€|xP-apxos, 6, a comninndei- of n XifiPo^, Hesych. 

AfjiPos, 6, a boat, Lat. lernbui, a ship's cock-boat, Dem. 883. 28: me- 
taph. of a parasite, oiriaOtv dicoXovOii /coAaf rev ; Xiiijios eniKiKXrjTai 
Anaxandr. 'OSvrra. 2. 7. II. a Jisking-boat, Theocr. 21. 12. 2. 

esp. a fast-sailing galley, felucca, used either to precede a fleet, Polyb. I. 
53, 9 ; or as a Hght transport, Id. 2. 3, i, cf. 5. 109, 3. 

XeixPuStjs, €5, (cfSos) shaped like a \efj.Pos, Arist. Incess. An. 10, 9. 

X6[ji,[i,a, TO, (Xeiro)) that which is peeled off, peel, husTt, shin, scale, etc., 
Hipp. 641. 44, Ar. Av. 674, Alex. Incert. 9; t^? .. crapKoeiSom (pvffeais 
A. Plat. Tim. 76 A. 2. metaph. a jnere husk, of one who has been 

swindled, Anaxil. Incert. I. 5. 

Xejiva, r), a water-plant, Lemna pahistris, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I. 

\c|X<j>os, <5, or TO, = Kopv^a, /ivfa, Liban. 4. 630, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
251. II. Adj. snotty, drivelling, Menand. 'Ttto/?. 13. (Akin 

to \dfj.irri, \airr].) 

X«[ji,<j)a)ST]s, cs, (eldos) drivelling, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 18. 

XevTiov, t6, the Lat. lintemn, a cloth, napkin, iozvel. An. Peripl. M. 
Rubr. 4, Ev. Jo. 13. 4, Eust. Opusc. 298. 17 ; in Nonn., XCvreov : — Ktv- 
Tiapios, 6, prob. an attendant at the bath, C. I. 275. 71. 

Xs^€l8lov, tu, Dim. of Aefis, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 328, Arr. Epict. 2. 

I. 30, etc. ; — in Mss. sometimes \(^'ihiov. 
Xe^cico, Desiderat. of \(yw, to wish to say. Gloss. 

Xf|co, Ep. imperat. aor. med. of A, Hom. ; cf. \e^o. 

Xe|t-9Tip or Xe^C-9T]pos, 0, a word-hunter, cf. Lob. Phryn. 628. 

Xe^iOTjpecu, to hunt after zvords, Gell. 2. 9, Socr. H. E. 6. 22. 

X6|i0T)pia, f), a hunting after zvords, Clem. Al. 1 25. 

Xe^iKO-YP<i<t>os, 01', a lexicographer, E. M. 221. 33. 

Xe^iKos, 17, <J!', of or for words, Ke^iKov (sc. j3i/3A(or), =X€fe(S (v. Xe^ij 

II. 3), A. B. 1094, Phot. ; K(^ii{6s, 6, =Xe^tKoypa<pos, of Suidas, Jo. Gaz. 
XeJi-Xo-yos, ov, expressing speech, Critias I. 9 (Bgk.): v. aAffi-. 
Xfjis, ecus, y, (Kiyai) a speaking, speech, opp. to 9)877, Plat. Legg. 816 D; 

A. rj Trpa^LS saying or doing. Id. Rep. 396 C ; u rpoiros rys \. lb. 400 D, 
etc. 2. a way of speaking, diction, style, fj ivOa^t \. the style used 

here (in courts of justice). Id. Apol. 17 D; Movarjs \. poetical diction. 
Id. Legg. 795 E, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 8 sqq.. Poet. 6, 6, etc. II. 
in late writers, a single word or phrase, Polyb. 2. 22, I, etc. ; raPs A. 
XpTjadat Tats avrafs Id. 6. 46, 10 ; avTais Aeffffi or kotA Xe^tv word 
for word, Dion. H., Plut., etc. ; collectively, KpaToj Kai Trji Ke^eais the 
very words, Ath. 275 B. 2. /rard Xi^iv by way of explanation, 

Ath. 493 D, cf. Diog. L. 2. 113 ; also, as the phrase goes, Anth. P. 11. 
140; — TTapd Xf^tv incorrectly, Cic. Att. 16. 4. 3. in Gramm. a 

word peculiar in form or signification : hence At^fis is the older term 
for a glossary, 'PoStaicat Ae'^eis a glossary of Rhodian phrases, Ath. 485 
E ; cf. yXwaaa II. 2. 

A€|i-<j)avT)s [a], ov, o, a Phrase-monger, title of a Dialogue by Luc. 

Xt^o, like Ae£eo, Ep. imperat. aor. syncop. med. of Xiyai A. 

XeovT-a'YX'^vos, ov, {ayx'^) lion-strangling, in Call. Epigr. 35 : but 
the term, -aivos is strange, and Bast suggested XfovToxXaivos. 

XgovrApiov, TO, Dim. of Xeajv, C. I. 4558. II. as fem. pr. n.. 

Epic. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5. 

XeovTe't], contr. -■{] (sub. Sopa), 17, a lion's skin, fem. of XeovTfOs, Hdt. 
7. 69, Ar. Ran. 46, al.. Plat. Crat. 4II A: poet. XsiovTfj, Anth. Plan. 
185 : also XeovT€ia, Anon. ap. Suid. 

XtovTeios, a, ov, also late os, ov, of a lion, ttjs X. Sopas Aesch. Fr. 108; 
Sepfia Theocr. 24. 134. 2. lion-like. Svvafj.is Epich. ap. Fulgent. 

Myth. 3. I. 3. rj Xfovreios Troa^dpo^dyxy, Geop. 2. 42, 3. 

XeovTTiSov, Adv. like a lion, 2 Mace. II. II. 

XcovTiacris, ecus, 77, the early stage of eXfcpavTiacris, Oribas. p. 61 Mai. 

XeovTiAu. to be like a lion, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 937. 

XeovTiSevis, eois, o, a young lion, Ael. N. A. 4. 47. 

XeovTiKT). 17, synonym for the plant naKaXta. Diosc. 4. 1 23. 

XeovTiov, TO, Dim. of Xewv, Theognost. in A. B. 1394. 

XeovTO-pitiiov [a], oi'oj, 6, (^alvaj) : — resting on a lion or lion's feet, 
crKa<pr] Aesch. Fr. 224. 

XeovTO-PoTOS, ov, feeding or keeping lions, Nonn. D. I. 21. II. pass. 
XcovTo-PoTOS, /erf on by lions, X'^P"- Strab. 747, cf. Luc. pro Imagg. 19. 

XcovTO-8<lp,as, avTos, 6, lion-tamer. Find. Fr. 53, in acc. Afoi'To5d;i<aj'. 

XeovTO-S«pr)S, ov, 6, (Upos) like a lion's skin, tawny, Orph. Lith. 613; 
Lob. Paral. 226 suspects XeovToSoprjv. 

X€OVT6-8i(|)pos, ov, in chariot drawn by Hons, 'Ffrj Anth. P. 6. 94. 

XeovTO-tiBifis, h, lion-like, Ael. N. A. 12.7. Adv. -Sws, Eccl. 

XeovT6-9ij[xos, ov, lion-hearted, Byz. 

X«ovTO-K€<t)dXos, ov, lion-headed, Luc. Hermot. 44. 

X«ovTO-K6p,os, 01', tending or rearing lions, Opp. C. 3. 53, Philostr. 712. 

X€ovTO-p.axos, ov. fighting ivith a lion. Poet, in An. Ox. 2. 48. 

XeovTO-jiiYTis, is, {ixiyvvjiL) produced between a lion and another animal : 
half lion, half something else. Poll. 5. 38. 

XcovTO- iop4)os, 01', lion-shaped, Horapollo I. 21. 

X60VT0'[jivipp.ir)^, r)KO%, 6, half -lion half-ant, Arcad. 19, 

XeovTO-irapSos, 6, a leopard, also AfOTrapSos, Achm. Onir. 273. 

XeovTO-TreTdXov, to, a plant, Leontice leontopetalum, Diosc. 3. IIO. 

XeovTO-T7C0T)Kos, o, a lio7t-ape, Philostorg. H. E. 3. 11. 

XsovTO-TroSuov, t6, lions-foot, a kind of cudweed, Diosc. 4. 131. 

XcovTO-TTOtis, 6, 77, jroDi', TO, Uon-footcd, Eur. Fr. 544. 

XeovTO-irpoo-ojiros, oi', lion-faced, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 416. 

XeovTO-Tpo<|)ia, -q, a rearing or breeding of lions, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

XeovTOvxos, ov, (fxaj) having or Iteeping lions, Marin. V. Procl. 19. 

XeovTO-<J)6vos, ov, lion-killing, Anth. P. 6. 74, Christod. Ecphr. 
137. II. XtovToipdvov, TO, a Syrian insect that poisons lions, 

Arist. Mirab. 146, cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 18. 


XsovTO-cjjopos, ov, bearing the figure of a lion, Luc. Hermot. 44. 
XeovTo-<j>uT)S, Is, of lion nature, Eur. Bacch. II96. 
XeovTO-xXaivos, ov, clad in a lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 94. 
XeovTo-xopTOS, 7j„ ov, eaten by a lion, fiov0aXis Aesch. Fr. 316, v. Lob. 
Paral. 466. 

XeovT6-i(/0x°s, ov, {ipvxv) lion-hearted, Schol. II. 5. 639. 

XeovTioSijs, €S, = A€oi'T06(577S, lion-like, ijdri Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 2 : — to A. 
a lion's spirit. Plat. Rep. 590 B. Adv. -5ws, Ath. 152 A. 

XeovT-covv[Jios, ov, named after a Hon, Tzetz. 

X«6-irap8os, 6, a leopard, Theognost. Can. p. 98. 12, Eccl. 

Xeoup-yos, ov, = Xiaipy6s, blamed as (popTiKov by Poll. 3. 134, quoting 
Xen. (Mem. I. 3, 9), ubi nunc Xewpy-: v. Lob. Phryn. 89. 

X6TraS€vro|jiai, Dep. {Xfirds) to fish for limpets, Hesych., Phot. 

XeiraSvLO-T-qp, rjpos, 6, the end of the Xitrahvov, Poll. I. 147. 

XeiraSvov, to, a broad leather strap fastening the yoke {^vyov) to the 
neck, and joined to the girth {/xaaxaXiaTrip), late Lat. antilena, mostly 
in pi., as II. 5. 73°-! 19- 393j Aesch. Pers. 191, Ar. (v. sub KaTaTt/j-vai); 
in sing., Anth. P. 4. 3, 47 ; and so metaph., dvdyKTjs Svvai XinaSvov 
Aesch. Ag. 217: — on Eum. 562, v. sub uAaTTaSi'os. — A later form was 
Xeirafivov, acc. to ApoU. Lex. Hom. s. v. XeiraSva. 

X«ira.8o-T6paxo -treXaxo - YdXeo-Kpdvio - X€i4;dvo-8pip, - CTTOTpip.|J.aTO- 
criX4>to-KapaPo- |j.6Xito - KaTdKexSlAcvo-KixX - «iTiKocro-v<|>o-<j)aTTO-iTepi- 
crrep-dXe KTpCov - ottto - KC<|>aXXi.o - KiYKXo-TreXeio-XdYcpo-crtpaio-PaijjT)- 
Tpd-ydvo-TrT«piJY'^v, Com. word in Ar. Eccl. 1 169 (as emended by Mei- 
neke), the name of a dish compounded of all kinds of dainties, fish, flesh, 
fowl and sauces. 

Xsirijo), =7reffo'a), in pf. pass., Strattis Incert. 19, Hesych. 

Xe-rraios, a, ov, {X^iras) of a scaur or cliff, u<ppvr] Eur. Heracl. 394 ; 
rocky, rugged, x^a"'. vdirr) Id. Hipp. 1248, I. T. 324. 

XeiT-ap70s, or, (AcVos) with white skin or feathers, KtpKos Aesch. Fr. 
305. 5 ; of a sheep or goat, Theocr. 4. 45 : — as Subst., A., 0, of an ass, 
Nic. th. 349. 

Xe'rras, to, (AeTrcy) a bare mck, scaur, Simon. 117. 1, Aesch. Ag. 283, 298, 
Eur. Phoen. 24, al. ; also ap. Thuc. 7.78. Only used in nom. and acc. sing. 

Xeirds, dSos, 77, a limpet, Lat. patella, from its clinging to the rock 
(AfTras), Epich. 23 Ahr. ; wanep Xtirds Trpo(jixo)^fvos toi k'iovi Ar. Vesp. 
105, cf. PI. 1096. 

XE-tracTTTi or XeirAcm], 77, (AeTras) a limpet-shaped drinking-cup, Ar. 
Pax 916, Coraici ap. Ath. 484 F sqq.: — also XcTracTTis, iSos, y, C. 1. 8346, 
Hesych. : — on the A. as a liquid measure, v. Bockh. cit. in C. I. 1. c. 

XfiratTTpov, TO, an instrument for catching limpets, Hesych. 

Xeiri8iov, to, (A€7ris) a small scale. Hero in Math. Vett. 255 (al. 
X(ms). II. a Syrian plant, like pepperwort, used in cases of scurvy, 

Diosc. 2. 205, Galen. : — in Ath. 119 B, 385 A, X€m8i or -8iv, to. 

XeTri8o-«i8-r)s, c'j, like scales, Galen. 

XetrtSo-xaXKOs, 6, dub. for Acttij ^'^^''^oC, v. sub Xeirls. 

Xc-iriS6op.ai, Pass, to be covered with scales, tA XtXt-niiwuiva, =tA Ae- 
mSajTci, Sext. Emp. P. I. 50. II. Ta hoTta XetriSovTai the bones 

scale off, Hipp. Fract. 774. 

XemSuTos, 17, ov, scaly, covered with scales, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 
68 ; TO. AfTTiSoiTft scaly-coated animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 13, al. : — also, 
6upi]^ X. a cuirass covered with scales, Hdt. 9. 22, cf. Dio C. 78- 37- 
as Subst., A., 6, a fish of the Nile with large scales, Hdt. 2. 72 ; called 
Kvirpivos by Doris ap. Ath. 309 B. III. a kind of gem, Orph. Lith. 284. 

Xcirlfo), (AfTTos) to peel off the husk, skin or bark, Antiph. *(Ao0. I. 10, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, i: Act. in Lxx (Gen. 30. 37, al.) : — metaph., 
Polyb. 10. 27, II. 

Xtmov, TO, Dim. of Xeiris, thin rind, scurf, Hipp. Coac. 192. 

Xeiris, iSos, 77, (Xtirai) a scale, rind, husk, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; A. cvov an 
egg-shell, Ar. Pax 198 ; the cup of a filberd, Anth. P. 6. 22 and 102 ; the 
coat of an onion, Schol. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5. 2. collectively, the 

scales of fish. At tti'Sos eiSrjperjs wanep IxOvoeiSeos Hdt. 'J. 61; 6 tv opviBi 
TTTepov, TovTO (V IxOvi ecTTi X. Arist. H. A. I. I, 9 ; opp. to <p6Xis, lb. I. 
6, 4., 3. 10, I ; also of serpents, Nic. Th. 154. 3. of other things, 

XtTrh xo-Xkov, the flakes that fly from copper in hammering, Lat. sguama 
aeris (Cels. 2. 12), Diosc. 5. 89 and 90; absol. Xems, Hipp. 614. 15 ; 
AfTTis Trpiovos s^-w-dust, Heliod. Chirurg. p. 158 ; XeirtSes (sc. x'^^°^)' 
snow-flakes, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 13. 

Xtmo-(ia, r6, that which is peeled off, peel, Lxx (Gen. 30. 37), Diosc. 
I. 22, Galen. 

XeiTicrp.os, o, a peeling off, Eccl. 

XemCTTTis, ov, o,=\p(v<jTTis, Hesych., E. M. 

Xemo-TOS, y, ov, peeled, Aquil. V. T., Eust. 1 246. 28. 

Xt-iropis, 6, Aeol. for a hare, Lat. lepus, ap. Varron. R. R. 3, 12, L. L. 
5. 20 ; cf. Xefiypls II. 

XIttos, to, (AfTTcu) rind, a husk, scale, Alex. Incert. 9 ; KvdfJiov Luc. 
Icarom. 19 ; OTatpiSos Nic. Th. 943 ; (X^yaJf A€7r7; Poll. 6. 51, 94. 

Xfirpa, Ion. -pi], y, (Xcjrpos) the leprosy, which makes the skin scaly, 
Hdt. I. 138, Hipp. Aph. 1248; in pi., Hipp. 114D; v. sub Xev/cy. 

XfTrpAs, dSos, 77, poet. fem. of Xcrrpos, rough, Xcirpds TTiTpa Theocr. I. 
40: also as Subst., A., 77, a rock, Opp. H. I. 1 29. 

XsTTpAco, to have or catch the leprosy, Lxx (Num. 12. lo) ; A. Ti)v 
Kvartv Hipp. 1146G, cf. Aph. 1252, Littrc 4. p. 419; KepdiMov b^ypbv 
Xeirpa the wine-jar is acid and mojildy, Ar. Fr. ."ill. 

XsirpiAo), = foreg., Diosc. I. 102, Porph. de Abst. 3. 7 ; A. Tas otpets 
Schol. Ar. Av. 149. 

XtirpiKos, 77, ov, good for the leprosy, X. (pdpiiaica, cited from Diosc. 

X«iTp6s, a, ov, (for Xevepus, from AeTros) : — scaly, scabby, rough, opp. 

o Acfos, of places, read by Coraes in Hipp. Aiir. 79, 123, etc. ; so, fiovvos 


A. C. I. 2905 D. 12. 


II. leprous, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, Lxx, 


Xeirpooixai ■ 

etc. ; A. oVvx^s. ^he scabri ungues of Cels., prob. psoriaris unguium, 
Hipp. 426, Diosc. 2. 140; TO Mirpov — Kfirpa, rj, LXX (4 Regg- g- u): 
— l/xavTas eK Xenpwv with which dipixarwv is to be supplied (for the 
toughest leather, says the Schol., was supposed to be made of mangy 
skins), Ar. Ach. 723 ; the Schol. however prefers reading he Aeirpwv, 
assuming that Aeirpus {AeTrpoi ?) was a Tannery outside the walls. 

Xeirp6o[jiai, Pass, io become leprous, in pf. part., LxX (2 Regg. 5. I, 27). 

XcirpoTTis, rjTos, rj, — Xiirpa, Jo. Chrys. 

\£iTpuvo(iiai, to be rough and scaly, of snakes, Nic. Th. 156, 262. 

XcirpioSTis, es, rough, rugged, Ael. N. A. 2. 41. II. 0/ leprous 

character, of a disease, Diosc. Eupor. i. 50, 126: of a man, labouring 
under a leprous disease, Galen. 12. 315. 

Xeirpajoris, tcuj, ij, leprosy, Tzetz. 

XeiTTaKivos, ij, 6v, poet, for sq., Anth. P. 11. 102. 

XeiTTaXeos, a, ov, (Acjttos) Jine, delicate, <pwvrj II. 18. 571; inrrj^iaav 
.. KenraXeov avpcyy^s Call. Dian. 243: — also, X. kavov Ap. Rh. 4. 169; 
TToSes Nonn. D. 9. 230; aijp, Kvyoi, etc., Anth. P. 10. 75., 7. 204; — 
metaph. XfiTTaXfot Bvfioiai Manetho I. 165. 

X^ttt-eitC-Xeittos, ov, thin-upo?i-thin, i. e. thin as thin can be, in Com- 
par., Anth. P. II. 1 10 ; cf. Kv^tniKv^oi, TTavittTr'nTaTTiTos, <pavXem(pavXos. 

XETT-rq-YopEa), (d7op6i5a)) = A€7rToAo7e'(Xi, Caesario Dial. I, Interr. 28. 

XE-irTT)Kif|s, e's, (aicrj) Jine-pointed, delicate, Hesych., Phot. 

Xetttitis KpiOrj, Tj, a kind of Jitte barley, Geop. 3. 3, 12. 

XeiTTO-pXacrTOS, ov, with feeble shoots, Theophr. CP. 3. 7, II. 

Xeitto-P6t]S, ov, o, with fine or delicate voice, Cyrill. 

XETTTO-Pvpo-os, ov, thin-sUnned, Schol. Ar. Eq. 316. 

X6irT6--yacrTpos, ov, with a small belly, Hipp. 1133 C. 

Xetttoyeios, ov, Theophr. CP. 3. 6, 8, etc. ; XEirroYEtos, mv, Thuc. I. 
2 : (^aia, 7^) : — of a thin or poor soil : — pi. XeTTToyta, to,, barren coun- 
tries. Phot., Suid. 

XEiT-TO-YVti>p.tijv, ov, subtle in jnind, Luc. Jup. Trag. 27. 

XeiTTO-Ypap.pos, ov, written small or neat, Luc. Symp. 17. 

X£irT6-Ypa(j>os, ov, written small or neat, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23. 

XETTTO-SiKTvXos, OV, with delicate fingers, Philes de Aran. 2. 

XETTToSEpiAia, Tj, thimicss of skin, Theophr. CP. 3. 5, 3. 

XEirT6-5£p(ji.os, vv, with thin or fine shin, Hipp. 487 ; Sup. -ototos, 
Arist. P. A. 2. 13, 3, G. A. 5. 2, 9. 

Xettto-Sohos, ov, slightly framed, slight, TruapLa Aesch. Pers. 1 1 2. 

XeirTO-eiTECi), {(iiruv) =XfmoXoyiai, Cyrill. 

XeiTTO-Opil, Tpfxos, 0, Tj, with fine hair, XenroTpix^s Arist. Probl. 38. 
2, 2; also, AfTTToTpixoi Id. H. A. 3. II, 10 ; neut. pi. AETTTOTpixa (which 
may come from either form), Id. G. A. 5. 3, 17: Comp. -rpLxurepos Id. 
H. A. 4. II, 12. 

XeirTO-Gpios, ov, {Bpiov) with thin, fine leaves, Nic. Th. 875. [Pro- 
perly t, but r 1. c, metri grat. ; cf. Bpiov^ 

XeiTTO-ivos [t], ov, {is II. 2) with fine fibres, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

X6TrTO-KdXap,os [aXa], ov, with fine stalks, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 2. 

XETTTO-Kapiros, ov, with small, delicate fruit, Diosc. 3. 29. 

XeTrro-Kctptiov, to, a nut with a thin shell, Diosc. I. 179, Geop. 10. 3, 3. 

XEi7T6-Kap(j)os, ov, with thin, light stem, Diosc. 3. 27. 

Xettto-kvijuos, ov, spindle-shanked. Adamant. Phys. p. 374. 

Xettto-kotteoj, to chop fine or small, Diosc. 5. 85, Symm. V. T. 

XetttoXoyeco, to speak subtly, to chop logic, quibble, Ar. Nub. 320 ; trepi 
Tiros Sext. Emp. M. i. 65 ; A. ri to discuss in quibbling fashion, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 34, Dio C. 55. 28 : — so also XeTrroXo-yiofiai, Dep., Luc. Prom. 6; 
Ti Trpos Tiva Id. Jup. Confut. 10. 

XeiTToXoYia, rj, subtle discourse, quibbling, Hermipp. A?;/*. 4, Philostr. 
21 : — also =Ki'(7rdT?;s, A. B. 49. 

XeiTTO-XoYOS, ov, speaking subtly, subtle, quibbling, (ppivts Ar. Ran. 
876, cf. Philostr. 515 : — to X. = XfnroXoyia Anth. P. append. 70. 

XEirTop.Ep€i,a, ij, a consisting of small particles, Tim. Locr. 98 E, Plut. 
2. 822 A. 

X£iTTO|j,£pT|S, 6S, (fiepos) composcd of small particles, as water and fire, 
opp. to dSpds, Tim. Locr. 100 E : — Comp. -tarepos Diod. 2. 36 ; Sup. 
-iaraTos, Arist. Gael. 3. 5, 2, al. II. treated in detail or minutely, 
Ptolem. Geogr. i. 22, Tzetz.: — Adv. -pSis, Phot. Bibl. p. 4. 26. 

X£TrTop,£pip,vCa, i], attention to trifles, Cornut. N. D. 18. 

XsTTTO-p.Epi.pvos, ov, {/lepi/xva) taken up with trifles, Gloss. 

XeirT6-p,-r)Tis, fcus, ij, of sztbtle plans, Hesych. 

XeirT6-p.iTos, ov, of fine threads, <pcipos Eur. Andr. 831, Ap. Rh. 2. 
31 ; vttpiXri Anth. P. 6. II. 
XeiTT0-|j,ii9ta), = A€7rToAo7£aj, Cyrill. 

Xeittov (sub. (VTtpov), TO, the small gut, Hipp. 169 B, 191 B. II. 
(sub. vojucTjia), a very small coin, about a fourth of a farthing, Ev. Luc. 
21. 2, Phot. s. v. oPoXos ; cf. Aetttos 6. 

XETTTO-vEvpos, ov, with thin sinews, Adam. Physiogn. 2. I, p. 375. 

Xetttotttivos, ov, {nrjv'wv) of fine fabric, vfos Eubul. lHavv. I. 5 ; v. 1. 
Xetttoviitos, ov, (yioS) fine-spun. 

X£irro--n-oi€co, to make fine or small, Oribas. 190 Mai : — Verbal Adj. 
-iToiT|Tcov, Diosc. 5. 103. 

Xettto-ttous, o, fj, with small delicate feet, Schol. Ar. Av. 1292. 

XE-n-Top-pi^os, ov, with thin, delicate root, Schol. Theocr. 5. 1 23. 

Xe-TrTop-pvTOS, ov, thinly flowing, Hipp. 1279. 55. 

Xetttos, t), ov, {Xenai) peeled, husked, ptntpa re Aettt' eyevovTO, of 
barley being threshed out, II. 20. 497 ; rare in the literal sense, cf. Aett- 
Tvvaj I. 2. 2. fine, small, Kovtrj 23. 506; kovis Soph. Ant. 256; 

T€<ppa At. Nub. 177 ; XevTots dXai Alex. llov. 3. 5 ; often in Hipp., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 3. thin, fine, delicate, often in Horn., mostly of garments 
and the like, oOovai II. 18. 595; iriirXoi, <papos Od. 7. 97., lo. 544; 
6.paxVLa 8. 280; jiripiveos II. 23. 854; AETTTOTaTos x"^"°^ 20. 275; 


XeTTTVVO). 


885 


^ivos 0o6s lb. 276; x'^^'^^^ Sdva/CEs Pind. P. 12. 44; — so also in 
Eur. Med. 949, Thuc. 2. 49, etc. ; Aettto. toL rrpupaOev e'xeii', of ships, 
to have the bows thin and weak, Thuc. 7. 36. 4. of the human 

figure, mostly in bad sense, thin, lean, meagre, opp. to Traxvs, Hipp. Art. 
784; £701 Se XewTTi KaaOevrjS Ar. Eccl. 539; ooipiarwv XtTrruiv, anir- 
ojv Antiph. KAeoc^. I. 4; so, A. x«'p Hes. Op. 495; aTT)6os Ar. Nub. 
1017 ; Tpaxr]Xos Xen. Cyr. 5, 30; Aetttos toiv aiceXolv Luc. Navig. 2 ; 
A. v-no jxtptp-vuiv Plat. Amat. 134 B; of animals, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 11: — 
also slender, taper, SaicTvXos Plat. Rep. 523 D ; diroXriyeiv (is A., of the 
fingers of a statue, Luc. Imagg. 6. 5. of space, like artvos, strait, 

narrow, eiffldfir] Od. 6. 264; etti Xcittov in a thin line, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
46, Polyb. 3. 115, 6. 6. generally, small, weak, impotent, Aettt^ 

IxijTts II. 10. 226., 23. 590 ; eAtti's Ar. Eq. 1244, cf. oxe'iu II. 3 ; da<p6.- 
Xeia Dem. I472. 14 ; A. 'ix^V foi"( traces, Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 ; Xcnrbv ovas, 
of a child's ear, tiny, Simon. 37. 14 ; Td Aettto toiv jrpofiaTwv small 
cattle, i. e. sheep and goats, Hdt. 8. 137 ; A. -nXota small craft. Id. 7. 36; 
a/cpat A. small headlands. Id. 8. 107 ; A. KXi/xaKia Ar. Pax 69 ; to Aettto- 
Tarov Tov x'^^i^"^ vojiiapLaTos Plut. Cic. 29 ; apyxipiov 'Vubwv X. C. I. 
2693 e. II,/. I ; V. Aetttoj/ II : — Adv., Xinrajs ^ijv poorly, ineanly, Me- 
nand. Monost. 682. 7. light, slight, Xt-mals viral kwvwttos . . 

piiraiai Aesch. Ag. 892 ; A. irvoa'i light breezes, Eur. I. A. 813 ; Xe-mais 
ETTi poTTalai on slight turns of fortune. Soph. Fr. 499, 8. of size 

or quantity, A. irvptdia small, Ar. Lys. 1207 ; A. icvXiicfs Pherecr. Tup. 

1. 5 : — neut. pi. as adv., Theocr. 3. 21. 9. of liquids, thin, Hipp. 
412. 36; Aettto avefiifiv Id. 169 B ; A. otvos light wine, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 18. 10. much like Aettto^ep^s, consisting of few or fine 
parts, oao) XdrroTfpov d^p liSaTOS Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 9, cf. Cael. 3. 5, 3, 
al. II. metzph. fine, subtle, refined, vovs Eur. Med. 529 ; Xi-nrortpoi 
jxiidoL lb. 1081 ; Xcnroraroi Xrjpot Ar. Nub. 359; A. ij.i]xa.v5,a9ai Id. Ach. 
445 ; A. Xoyiarrjs Id. Av. 318 ; A. /cat d/fpi/STj; Antipho 124. 13; es rds 
TE'xfas Trax^^^, ov Aetttoi Hipp. 295. 25; Ad70i Aetttoi .. rptcpov fKei- 
vovs Alex. Tap. 1.8; cf. AE7rToAd70s : — so Adv., Xerrruis pi€pi/Avav Plat. 
Rep. 607 C ; A. Kal nvKvuis i^era^dv Amphis *iAdS. I. 5; Comp. Aett- 
TOTepais, Anaxand. 'OttX. 2 : — also, Kard Xenrov subtly, in detail, Cic. 
Att. 2. 18, 2, Phryn. in A. B. 48. 16, Phot. s. v. vtcperos; cf. KaraXcnro- 
Xoyew : — rd Kard Xenrov, the title of certain poems by Aratus, perh. 
elegantiae, Arati Vita p. 55 Westerm., Strab. 486. 2. of fine 
feelings, sensitive, Schiif. Dion, de Comp. p. 246. 3. rarely of the 
voice, delicate, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 7, Lyc. 687 : neut. as Adv., Xcnrbv 
djupniTTv^'i^dv Ar. Av. 235; of sound, Anth. P. II. 352; cf. Aettto- 
Ae'oj. 4. of smell. Plat. Tim. 66 E. 5. of persons, ot A. the 
poor, Polyb. 25. 8, 3. 

XeiTTo-o-apKos, ov, spare of flesh, Geop. lo. 64, 3, Schol. Theocr. 5. 94. 
XETTTO-crKEXiQs, £S, thin-shaiiked, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 4 ; -aKiXtarrepos Id. 
H. A. 2. 14, 3. 
XETTTO-cnrdSirjTOS [a], ov, flne-woven. Soph. Fr. 400. 
XETTTo-cTTop.os, OV , with small mouth, Arist. ap. Ath. 88 B. 
Xetttoo-vivt], rj,=XcnTuTrjs, Anth. P. II. 110. 

XETTTO-crtivGETOS, OV , of fine texture, KaXvpip.ara Antiph. 'AcppoS. 1. 10. 

Xettto-ctxiBtis, e's, with narrow slit, of sandals, Cephisod. Ipocp. 2, cf. 
Diosc. 3. 29, Poll. 7. 85. 

X£irT6-o-a)|j.os, ov, with thin or taper body, Eust. 1 288. 40. 

X£-irT6TT)S, TjTos, Tj, (Aetttos) thiuncss, Hipp. V. C. 896. 2. fine- 

ness, delicacy, leanness, opp. to Trdxos, Plat. Rep. 523 E, al. : of the air, 
tenuity, Id. Tim. 58 B, Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 3, al. ; in pL, Id. H. A. 2. 17, 
13. 3. thinness, meagreness, of body. Plat. Legg. 646 B. II. 
metaph. subtlety, toiv (ppevuiv Ar. Nub. 153, cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 2. 

XE-rrTO-TOHEu, to cut stnall, mince, Strab. 727, Eust. Opusc. 63. 2. 

XEirTO-TpdxT)Xos [d], ov, thin or fine-necked, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 5, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 392 C. 

XETTTo-TpTjTos, OV, (TiTpdo)) with Small holes, Diosc. 5. 138, Galen. 

XETTTO-TpiXOS, ov, V. Sub XlTTTOdpt^. 

XETTTovpYeu, to do fine work, of joiners and turners, Plut. Aemil. 37., 

2. 997 D. 2. metaph. = AETrToAo7eco, Eur. Hipp. 923, Plat. Polit. 
262 B, 249 D. 

XETTTOvpYTis, e's, finely worked, eaOos h. Hom. 31. 14 : — thin, delicate, 
pl(at Nic. Fr. 3. 9. 

^ ETTTOvpYia, ^, fine workmanship, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 4 : metaph. aatte- 
ness, Themist. 448. 19 Dind. 

XETTTOvpYos, ov, {*epyaj) producing fine work, esp. in wood, Diod.17.Il5. 

X£TrTo-ij4>if|s, e's, {iKpalvoj) finely woven, Luc. Amor. 41, Alciphro 3. 41. 

X£irro-cj)aT|s, is, feebly shining, Nonn. D. 5. 170. 

X£TrT6-({)Xoios, ov, with thin bark, Theophr. H. P. t. 5, 2, etc. 

X£iTT6-<j)vXXos, ov, with thin leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5. 

X£Trr6-<|)covos, ov, with small weak voice, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 13. 

Xettto-xeiXtis, es, thin-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 7 ; v. 1. Aetttoxe'Aos, ov. 

Xeitto-xpws, cutos, o, fj, with delicate skin, Eur. Fr. 898 (vulg. Aettto) 
XpwTi'). 

Xeitto-xvXos, with thin or little juice, Theophr. H..P. 6. 16, 5. 
X£iTTO-i|/apa0os, ov, with fine sand, Aesch.Supp.3, as Pauw. for -0a(puiv. 
Xetttoco, = Aetttuvo;, Gloss. 
XEirruvcris, y, attenuation, Hipp. Prorrh. 107. 

Xeittuvtikos, 77, 6v, of or for making thin, attenuating, Diosc. 5. 89: — 
c. gen., xvXbs X. a'tnaros Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 365 D. 

Xeittuvo): fut. iivSi Lxx : aor. kXiTrrvva Hipp. 1164F: — Pass., aor. 
kXtmvvBrjv Id. 1254 H : pf. XeXiirTva jxai Id. 454. 20, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 
3; but inf. XeXciTTvv9at Ath. 552 E: (Xcittos). To make thin or 
meagre, at TaXatwcxiplat X. rd vpoffara Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 4, cf. Probl. 
5. 14, 3, al. ; A. TO (Tx^/io twv raj/j-draiv Polyb. 3. 113, S (cf. Xeirrvcr- 
/nds) ; <pojVTjv fiapuo.v . . Xeirrvvaiv Babr. I03. 5. 2. io digest food. 


886 


Xetrrvo-fjt.o? — XevKii/o?. 


Plut. 2. 689 D, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 16. 3. to thresh out op winnow, 
\. Atjovs Kap-rriv Anth. P. 9. 21; cf. Actttos I. II. Pass, to be 

reduced, grow lean, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3, al.; tovs iujjLovs 
KfTTTvvtadai'X.txi. Symp. 2, 17: ofthings, fo6erare/?e(f,Damox. Sufxp. I. 28. 

XeiTTUo-fxos, u, a thinning, Hipp. I176A; esp. of the Une of battle, 
Aelian. Tact. 49. 

Xeirvpiov [0], to. Dim. of Xiirvpov, a small husk, thin peel, etc., Hipp. 
242. 27, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 2, Theocr. 5. 95. 
Xeirupiooj, to strip off the hush, to peel, Hesych. 

X€irDpi.id8T|S, fs, (€i5os) like hushs, consisting of coats or layers, like 
the onion, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2 ; cf. KfTTvpwSrjs. 

kiiTvpov, TO, (AtTTOj) a rind, shell, husk, Batr. 131, Lxx (Cant. 4. 3), 
Diosc. Parab. i. 95. 

XcTrijpos, a, <jv, in a husk, peel, rind, Nic. Th. 136. 803. 

XeTn5p.i5T)S, es, =\€nvpiw5r]s, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 7., 9. 9, 6. 

Xeirux^vov [0], to, =XtTTvpov, one of the coats of an onion, Lat. tunica 
cepae, Theopomp. Com. '05. 2, Plut. 2. 684 B. 

XfTTco, fut. Ati/'oi (diro-) Eur., etc., aor. eXeipa II. (v. aTro-, e/c-) : — 
Med., Alex. Arjfi-fjTp. 5 : — Pass., fut. Xd7rriaofj.ai (e'C-) Erotian. ; aor. 
2 AaTT^Fai (c/c-) Ar. Fr. 2 1 1 . AeAt/^iyuai ((xtto-) Epich. 109 Ahr. (From 
the same Root come Ae'ir-os, Afir-is, Xi-n-vpov, Xtw-Tus, Aoir-os, Aott-i's, 
Ao/3-os, Xww-os, also 6-X6it-tco in Hesych.) To strip off the rind or husks, 
topeel, bark, nepi yap pa e \aXKos 'iXiXptv (pvXXa re Kai ipXoi6v II. I. 236; 
KpSiijjLVov X. Eupol. Taf. 3 ; kvA/xovs Nic. Fr. 10. 6 ; cf. (icXiTraj. II. 
metaph., in Com. poets, to hide, i. e. thrash. Plat. Com. ai d<p' Up. 5, cf. 
MeinekeTimocl.riu/cT. I, ApoUod.Car.rpa/iyU. 1. 10; cf. Scpaill. 2. 

ea^, Antiph. Ka>p. 3 ; Phot, also cites X4nT€i (sic) =KaTe(36iei from 
Eupol. III. Pass. =Se<pofj.ai ; hence to indulge in indecent gestures, 

Alex. A;;/*. 5, Meineke Mnesim. 'liriroTp. I. 18. 

XeirtoS-r)?, es, (trSos) /i'ie husks, etc.: also = Ae7n;pds, Gloss. 

Aepva, 7, Lerna, a marsh in Argolis, the mythol. abode of the Hydra, 
Eur., etc.; also Aepv-rj Strab. 371, etc.: — proverb., Aepva Kaicwv an 
abyss of ills, like '\XicLs icaKuiv, Hesych. ; so Cratin, Incert. 73 called the 
theatre Aipva BtaTuiv : — Adj. Acpvaios, a, ov, Hes. Th. 313, etc. ; also 
OS, ov, Eur. Ion 191 (lyr.). 

Aeo-pidja), to do like the Lesbian women, l^zt. fellare, Ar. Ran. 1308. 

Aeo-pijco, = Ae(7/3id^(Xi, Ar. Vesp. 1346. 

Aeo-pis, (5os, 7, a Lesbian woman, II. 9. 271, cf. Pherecr. Xcfp. 8 : — 
also Aeo-pids, dSos, Hermesian. 5. 54, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

Aeo-pos, !?, Lesbos, an island on the W. coast of Asia Minor, Hom., 
etc. ; the seventh in magnitude of islands known to the Greeks, Alex. 
Incert. 30 : — Adv. Aecrp60sv, from Lesbos, II. 9. 664 ; Aeo-poGi, at 
Lesbos, E. M. 25. 13 : — Adj. Aso-pios, a, ov, Lesbian, of Lesbos, Hdt., 
etc. ; proverb., ^ctci AeaPiov ciSov of those who are judged second best, 
V. Meineke Com. 2. p. 159; — Aeajiiov Kvf^a or icvjjaTiov (v. sub Kvj^a 
I. 2), Aesch. Fr. 72. 2, Vitruv. 4. 6, 2 ; Aea0ia oiico5op.ri Arist. Eth. N. 
5. lo, 7 : — the wine of Lesbos was highly prized, Philyll. Incert. 6, Alex. 
Incert. 4 sq. II. Aia^iov, ro, 1. part of a ship, 17 hevTtpa 

Tp6ins acc. to Poll. I. 85. 2. a drinking-cup, Anth. P. append. 

31. 4, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 4866. 

XecTTTis, I'Sos, fj. ^kXeoTTcs, Alex, word, Hesych. 

Xeo-xdju), (Ae'o"x7) to prate, chatter, icaicd X. Theogn. 613: so X€- 
crxaivco, Perictione ap. Stob. 488. 54, Call. ap. Hdn. ir. jjLOV Xe^. 9. 

Xto-XT), Tj, [Xiycu B) a place lukere people assembled for conversation, a 
favourite resort for idlers or beggars, coupled with the smith's shop, oi/5' 
edeXeis €vSeiv j^aA/tTjioi' Is Sojxov eXduv qi nov Is Ae'o'x'Ji' Od. 18. 329 ; 
irdp 5' 'iSi xaXKtiov duiKov Kal iiraXia Xiaxov Hes. Op. 491, cf. 499; 
Karl^cov Iv toi's X. tuiv yepovTwv Vit. Hom. 12. 2. later, any public 
arcade or corridor, used as a lounge, like the scholae porticuum of the 
Romans, a sort of club-rootn, esp. at Sparta and in other Dor. cities, 
Cratin. IIAoiiT. I. 3, cf. Paus. 3. 14, 2, Plut. Lycurg. 16. 24, Miiller Dor. 
4. 9. § I ; also in Attica, C. I. 93. 23 : — such places were often splendid 
buildings, being specially dedicated to Apollo (cf. Xfax^voptos) ; one at 
Delphi was adorned with paintings by Polygnotus. Luc. Imagg. 7, Paus. 
10. 25, I ; among the Cnidians the council-chamber was called XeaxV< 
Plut. 2.412 D, cf. 298 D ; so of the Olympian council-hall, Zcws dirj]- 
^luaaTo as Xiaxas (sc. rds 'Epivvs) Aesch. Eum. 366; also, avyKXrj- 
Tov TJjvSe yepovTciiv X., this duly summoned council. Soph. Ant. 160 
(lyr.). II. talk or gossip, such as went on in the Xecrxai (cf. 

XecxV^iV'^) lAAeo'xos, 7repiAca'X'7i'ei'Tos, irpoXeaxrivtvojiai), p-aicpal X. 
Eur. Hipp. 384, cf. I. A. looi, Poeta ap. Ath. 32 C, Anth. P. 13. 6 : — in 
good sense, conversation, discussion, yevofievrjs XiaxV^^ ytvoiro .. 
dpiaTos Hdt. 9. 71 ; kic Xoywv dXXaiv dmiceaOai Is Xeaxrjv irepl tov Nci- 
A.0U Id. 2. 32 ; Xiyov t'i tiv taxn-s fpos l/^di/ Xeaxav if thou hast aught 
to communicate to me, Soph. O. C. 167 (lyr.) ; oiiyKXijTos X. a council 
summoned for debate, v. TrpoTiQrijxi 11. 3 ; i^Xtov Iv Xiaxv Karthvaaixev 
Anth. P. 7. 80 ; Xvai Xeaxat proverb, for breaking off discussion and 
setting to work in earnest, Paroemiogr. 

X«crxt]|J.a, TO, idle talk, Hipp. 1285. 27. 

XecrxilvcCa, 17, gossip. Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

XecrxTlvevT-qs. ov, o. a gossip, chatterer, Ath. 649 C. 

XecrxTjvexito, (Xeaxij) to chat or converse with, Tivl App. Civ. 2. 91 ; 
also in Med. to chat, converse, Hipp. 24. 6., 88 C, 454. 9. — Hdt. has the 
compds. irepiXeaxvvevTOS, TrpoAecr^^veuoiuai. 

Xeo-xTJviT'qs, ov, u, = Xe(yxrjvevTTjS, Suid. 

X€£rxT)v6pi,os, 6, epith. of Apollo, as guardian of the meetings in the 
Xeaxai, Plut. 2. 385 C, Cleanthes ap. Harp. s. v. Alo-^ai. 

X60-XT]va)TT]S, ov, d,=Xeaxriv(:VTr)S : — a scholar, pupil, Thales ap. Diog. 
L. 2. 4. On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. p. 44. 34. 

Xecrx^P''^; =^"''X"C'*'i Hesych., prob. f. 1. for Xeo-xuveo). 


XecrxT)S, ov, 6, a talker. Time ap. Diog. L. 9. 40, v. Lob, Phryn. 184. 

Xeu^aXlos, a, ov, (v. Xvypos) : I. of persons, in sad or sorry 

plight, wretched, pitiful, uTaixv XevyaXeai ivaXiyKioi Od. 16. 273, cf. 
17. 202 ; XevyaXioi iaofxtda 2. 61 ; so, XevyaXiais X'^P^^'" to go m ill 
plight, II. 13. 723. II. of conditions, etc., sore, baneful, mourn- 

ful, vvv 61 jxe XevyaXio) davoTw ('ijxapTO dXSivai, i. e. by drowning, II. 
21. 281, Od. 5. 312; by the halter, 15. 359; KTjSeai . . XtvyaXtoiaiv 
15. 399; dXytai X. 20. 203; woXefioto ixed-qaeTi X. II. 13.^7; If Sat A. 
14.387; (ppeat XevyaXirjai TTiOrjaas g.lig; XevyaXiois eveeaoi 20.10^; 
X. TjOea Hes. Op. 523; tto'ivt] 752: — the word is rare in later Poets, as 
A. «opos Theogn. 1174 ; dv'tai Ap. Rh. I. 295. 2. rarely of external 
objects, A. x'''"'!' a sorry tunic, Philet. ap. Strab. 168. 3. in Soph. 

Fr. 904, jxvpov XtvyaXiov is explained in E. M. by vypov, in Phot, by 
hidfipoxov. 

A6viTif)s, ov, o, a Levite, Ev. Luc. 10. 32, EccL 

XevKo., Ta, neut. pi. of Xivieos, used as Subst., I. the menstrua alba of 
young girls, opp. to ipvdpd, Hipp. 11 28 H, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6, G. A. 2. 
4, 10. II. thin fine shoes, Alex. Tap. 4. 

XcvKaia, Tj, a kind of strong hemp used for cordage or tackling, per- 
haps the Spanish spartum, Moschio ap. Ath. 206 F ; XevKea in Artemid. 
3.59, Hesych. II. =XevKT] 11, C.I. 25256. 79. 

XeuKtiivco : pf. pass. XeXevicaafiai Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 B : (Afu- 
ttos). To make white, whiten, Xevuaivov vSap ^eCTys kXaTT/ai Od. 

12. 172 ; X. dXa poOtois, X. puOia Eur. Cycl. 17, I. T. 1387 ; Is yevvv 
epwfi XivKalvojv 6 xpdvos Theocr. 14. 70 : — Pass, to be or become white, 
Ap. Rh. I. 545, Diphil. 1. c, Arist. G. A. i. 21, 9, al. 2. to make 
bright or light, rjwi XfVKa'ivei (puis morn brightens 7ip her light, Eur. 
I. A. 156. II. intr. to grow white. Arist. Probl. 9. 4, 3, Lxx (Lev. 

13. 19) ; dippoio with foam, Nic. Al. 1 70. 

X«tJK-aKav9a, tj, white-thorn, a kind of thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

X€VK-a.\<|)tTos. ov, rich in pearl-barley, Sopat. ap. Ath. 1 60 B. 

XcvK-djXTTV^, C/ras, d, y, with white head-band, Opp. H. 4. 238. 

X€viK-dv0€|ji.ov, TO, white-flower, like xP'"'"'''^^^'-°'''t name of several 
plants of the chamomile tribe, Diosc. 3. 154, Plin. N. H. 21. 93: also 
XcijK-avSejjiis, (Sos, 77, lb. 22. 26. 

XetiKavSiqs, Is, (dvOiai) white-blossoming, Nic.Ther. 530; generally, 
blanched, white, aw/jaTa Pind. N. 9. 55 ; dpTi XtvKavBls ndpa just 
touched with white. Soph. O. T. 742, cf. Anth. P. 12. 165. 

XcuKavGCJo), to have ivhite blossoms, generally, to be white, of men who 
had whitened themselves with gypsum, Hdt. 8. 27; of snow-clad hills, 
Alciphro 3. 30; x"^"' XtvKavOi^ovaas atyas Babr. 45. 3; olicia X. yvxpcp 
Stob. 74. 27. II. so also in Pass., Sext.Emp.P.l.44,Lxx (Cant.8.5). 

XcuKavit), XevKavi-qSev, etc., v. sub Xavicavia. 

XeviKavo-is, 77, a whitening or growing white, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 5, etc. 

XcviKavTeov, verb. Adj. one must bleach, Diosc. 2. I05. 

X€VKavT-r)s, ov, 6, one that makes or paints white. Gloss. 

XevKavTiKos, rj, ov, of ox for whitening , Schol. Plat. : — Adv. -Km, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 192, etc. 

XtuK-dpyiXXos or XevKip^ytXcs, ov, of or with white clay, Strab. 
440. II. as Subst., A., T) (?), white clay, ap. Plin. N. H. 17. 4. 

Xcvxds, d5os, poet. fem. of XtvKos, Nonn. Jo. 3. 20, etc. ; irtTpa X. 
Eur. Cycl. 1 66 ; hence the promontory of Epirus was called Aevuds, first 
in Od. 24. II. II. a plant of the lamium kind, Diosc. 3. 113, 

cf. Nic. Th. 849. 

XevK-acrms, TSos, 0, ^, white-shielded, of a Trojan, II. 22. 294; of the 
Carians, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 15 ; of a Maced. corps, Plut. Cleom. 23; — in 
Trag. the Argives are X(vicdamSes, Aesch. Theb. 90, Soph. Ant. 106,- 
Eur. Phoen. 1099, — not because they wore plain shields without any 
device (for this was common to all Greece, v. Stanl. Aesch. 1. c), but 
because luhite was the Argive coloiir ; cf. aT^yavds. 

XcvK-avYTqs, Is, white-gleaming, of a fish, Antiph. ^iXod. I. 20. 

XctiK-axdrris [x"^]) "> white agate, PHn. 37. 54. 

XevKta, v. sub XevKala. 

X6VK-eXec|)dvTivos, 7, ov, white as ivory, Hesych. 

XetiK-6pivc6s, Att. -pivews, Tj, the white fig-tree, Ath. 76 C ; also of 
the fruit, Xivic. laxdSts Hermipp. ib., v. Meineke Hist. Com. p. 97. 

XevK-fpu6pos, ov, whitish red, xpoid, Arist. Physiogn. 2, 4. 

XetiK-EpuGpo-xpovs, ovv, whitish-red-coloured, Nicet. Eug. I. 1 33. 

XevK-epioSios, o, a white heron, i. e. perh. the spoonbill, Platalid 
leucerodia, or the egret, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 12. 

XevKt], 7, a cutaneous disease, so called from its colour ; a kind of 
leprosy, or (strictly speaking) of elephantiasis, Xi-npriv Tj XevKrjv I'xeif 
Hdt. I. 138; Aeix^i'fs Kal Xenpai nal Xevicai Hipp. Prorrh. 114; A. 
dXtpovs T6 Plat. Tim. 85 A ; i^dv6ripia t KaXeiTai X. Arist. H. A. 3. II, 
6, cf. Probl. 10. 4 sq. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. II. the white poplar, Lat. 

populus alba, used for chaplets, Ar. Nub. 1007, Dem. 313. 24; cf. 
dxepwi's, a'lyeipos. 2. a place at Athens where the taxes were let 

out to the farmers of the revenue, prob. so called from a poplar in the 
place, Andoc. 17. 24; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 26. III. a plant, also 

dvSpdaaices, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 50. IV. in pi. white spots on the 

nails, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 146. 

XevKT]vai, al, chestnuts from AevKal (or rather AevKac) on Mt. Ida, 
Galen. 6. 426. 

XevK--qiraTias or Xevx-TjirarCas, ov, 0, white-livered, i. e. cowardly, 
Paroemiogr., Suid., A. B. 51. 
XeuK-Tj-reipos, ov, with white soil, Geop. 2. 6, 39. 
X«UK-TipeT(jios, ov, with ivhite oars, "Aprjs Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 283. 
XcuKTipTiis, £S, white, blanched, 6p'i^ Aesch. Pers. 1056. 
Xe-uKtvos, Tj, ov, of white poplar, aricpavoi Arist. Oec. 2, 42. II- 
^ of hemp (v. Xevxaia l), Hesych. s. v. naaxdXrjv. 


A 


eUKlTTTTL 

AewKiinrCSes, at, daughters of Leucippos, nyraphs worshipped at Sparta, 
Kopai A. Eur. Hel. 1466 ; cf. Siebel. Paus. 3. 13, 7. 

XevK-LTTiTOS, ov, riding or driving white horses, like \iVK6Trai\os, epith. 
of the Dioscuri, Ibyc. 16, Valck. Plioen. 609; and of men of rank, Ibyc. 
l6, Find. P. 4. 207, Soph. El. 706 ; of Persephone, Find. O. 6. 160. 2. 
\. dyvia't fzill of white horses. Id. P. 9. 146. 

XevKicTKos, o, a fish, the white mullet, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E. 

\€tjKiTT)3 [t], ov, d,=\evK6s, Theocr. 5. I47. 

\euK0-Pa4>Tis, es, dyed white, cited from Schol. Soph. 

\6VK0-ppaxi<'Jv, ov, with white arms or shoulders, Manass.Chron. 1 160. 

XevKO-yeios, ov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4; XcvKO-yeioS, wv, Strab. 439 
(with V. 1. XevKOYaios) : — of ot with white earth. 

\6UK0-Ypa())tci>, to paint in white on a coloured ground, i. e. in plain 
outline, like a'iciaypa<piai, Arist. Poet. 6, 20. 

\6VKo--ypa<t)is, i'5os, ^, a kind of clay for pairitingwhite, Plin.N.H. 27. 78. 

XevKO-SfppLuTos, ov, with a white skin or fur, Hesych. 

Xe-uKoSiKTOS, vox nihili : v. XvKobiuKros. 

\€VKo-5Ccj)96pos, ov, with a white skin, Hesych. 

\€UKO-fpu9pos, ov, =\(vicipv6pos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 203. 

AevKo9«a, 77, the white goddess (cf. iJ.€\av94a) ; under this name Ino 
was worshipped as a propitious sea-goddess, Od. 5. 334, Pind. P. II. 4. 

\€UKo-9paicios d/iiTEAos, a white Bithynian vine, Geop. 5. 17, 4. 

\evK6-9pi|, rptxos, 0, or XtiiKOTpixos, ov, white-haired, white, 
KevKOTpixa Kpiov Ar. Av. 971 ; XevKorpix'^v -nXoKafiuv Eur. Bacch. 112 ; 
-rpix^i 'lttttoi Call. Cer. 120; tSiv \€vicoTpix<"v Arist. G. A. 5. 6, 9 ; 
KevKOTpix". irpoBara Strab. 784. 

X€VKo-9jipa|, dKos, 6, fj, with white cuirass, Xen. An. I. 8, 9. 

XevKoivos [r], 77, ov, made of XfVKo'Cov, prob. 1. Theophr. ap. Ath. 689 
D, cf. Hices. and Philon. 675 E ; o A. (sc. aretpavos) Anth. P. II. 34. 

XeuKo'iov, TO, for KevKov lov, literally white-violet, a name given to 
several plants, I. the wall-flower, Diosc. 3. 138, Theocr. 7. 64, 

etc. II. a bulbous plant, the snow-flake, Hipp. 570. 48, etc. ; 

flowering very early, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, i ; joined with the narcissus 
and lily in Anth. P. 5. I44, 147. Cf. wv. 

XevKo-KapTTOs, ov, yielding white fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 

XevKo-KavXos, ov, white-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

XevK0-K€paT6s, 01, white-horned, only in Hesych., where the order re- 
quires KivKOKparts, which Salm. restored. 

X6UKo-K£([)aXos, ov, white-headed, Hesych. 

XeuKO-K-qpos, ov, made of white wax, Hesych. 

X€uk6-ko|jh.s, (5or, f/, a kind ol pomegranate, Plin. 13. 34. 

XeuKo-KOjAos, ov, white-haired, Poll. 4. 139; -K6p,i]S,o, Tzetz.Posth. 659. 

X€UK0-Kpdp.(3T), Tj, white cabbage, Geop. 12. 1,4. 

XevKo-Kpas, OLTos, 6, Tj, white-headed, Hesych. ; v. XtvicoKtpares. 

X6UK0-Kvp.-j)V [0], ov, white with waves or surf, rjovis Eur. Or. 993 (lyr. ). 

Xe-UK6-Xi9os, ov, of white stone or marble, arijKr) C.I. 2059.43., 2061, 
al. ; cf. Strab. 236; OToai Id. 567. 

XevKo-Xtvqs, 6, Tj, a robe of white flax, C. I. 155. 17. 

XcuKo-Xivov, t6, white flax for ropes and rigging, used esp. by the Phoe- 
nicians, Hdt. 7. 25, 34, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

XevKo-Xotjjas, a, 0, =sq., Eur. Phoen. 119 (lyr.). 

XeuK6-Xo<J)OS, ov, white-crested, Ar. Ran. 1016, Philet. 14: — tovt dvd 
KevKu\o<pov, prob. on this white hill, Anth. P. 7. 636. 

XevKo-fxaiVLS, I'Sos, tj, the white sprat (/laivls), Polioch. Kop. I. 

XevKo-iiaXXos, ov, with white wool, Eust. 403. 44. 

X£VKO-|XEXds, aiva, av, whitish black, Hdn.Epimer. 162,, Tzetz. II. 
as Subst., A.., d, = AiliuvoTos, Genelli in Wolf's Anal. 4. 478. 

XeiiKO-|A6Tcoiros, ov, with a white forehead, Hippiatr. 253, Hesych. 

XEVK-o|X(}>a.Xios, ov, with white navel or centre, of fig-trees with a 
white stem, Theophr. C. P. 5. i, 8. 

XeVKov, TO, white, as a colour, \. oi8ev knows black from white, 
Ar. Eq. 1279, cf. Plat. Prot. 331 D, al. 2. a white dress, XevKuv 

d/j-Trixet are dressed in white, Ar. Ach. 1024 ; ix<piea /xivij Xtvad Id. 
Thesm. 840. 3. the white of an egg, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, I, al. 4. 

rd. A. the white of ike eyes, Alex. Tap. 4. 9, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 10. 5. 
ra \evKa, v. sub Xevicd. 

XevKo-voTOS, 6, the south wind which cleared the weather, Lat. albus 
Notus (for the usual voros brought rain), Arist. Meteor. 2.5, 8. 

Xc-uKo-oTTcopos, ov, with white fruit, Anth. P. 9. 563 ; cf. XevKepiveos. 

XevKo-Tripsios, Ion. -t|os, ov, fair-cheeked, Anth. P. 5. 160, C. I. 
8749. 18. 

A6VKO-7rdpi54)OS, 0^, withwhite-edged robe, Alex. Mynd.ap. Plut. 2. 180E. 

XevKo-Tre-rrXos, ov, white-robed, Corinna 20 (in Aeol. form -tuttXvs) ; 
fljiipa \. Lat. dies albo notandus, Hippon. Fr. 32. 

X6VKO-TrtTT|Xos, ov, white-leaved, Poeta de Herb. 8. 

XevKo-Trerpov, to, a white rock, Polyb. 3. 53, 5., lo. 30, 5. 

XevKo-irqxiJS, v, gen. ecus, white-armed, Eur. Phoen. 1351, Bacch. 1206. 

XsvKO-TTiajv [r], ovos, 6, 77, white and fat, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 1 24. 

XevKo-irXetjpos, ov, with white sides, Schol. Theocr. 4. 45. 

X€Uko-itXti9t|S, es, full of persons in white, iKKXrjaia Ar. Eccl. 387. 

XcuKo-TroiKiXos, ov, motley-white, Schol. Theocr. 4. 45 : — as Subst., A., 
d, the name of a gem, Plin. N. H. 37. 62. 

XetiKo-TTOios, 6v, that makes white, Schol. Soph. Aj. 625. 

X6UKO--ir6p<j)5pos, ov, white and purple, Nicet. Eug. I. 121. 

XeuKo-TTOvs, 0, 77, Ttovv, TO, white-footed, bare-footed, Bd/£xai Eur. Cycl. 
72, cf. Anacreont. 8. 5, Ar. Lys. 665 (et ibi Interprr.). 

XevKO-irpcirfis, «, white-looking, white, Aesch. Theb. 90 (e conj. Dind.). 

XeuKo-irpcoKTOs, ov, with white irpwuTos, a play on the words ivpvrrpai- 
KTos and XevKvs II, conveying a notion of cowardice, Callias IleS. i ; 
KevuSnvyos in Alexis ap. Eust. 863. 29 ; cf. neKdnvvyos. 


■- KeuKO-^poew, 887 

XeuKo-TTTcpos, ov, wklte-winged, of a ship, Eur. Hipp. 752 : — generally, 
white, virpos Aesch. Fr. 993 ; yptepa Eur. Tro. 848. 

XcuKo-TTTepvJ, vyos, u, 17, = foreg., prob. 1. Ion lo. 

XcvKo-rrvi-yos, ov,=\tvK6vpajKTOs, q. v. 

XcviKo-TrCpos, u,fine wheat, in pi., Philo I. 6x4, 669. 

XeviKo-Trvppos, ov, pale-red, rptx^/J^o-Ta Arist. Color. 6, 3. 

XevKo-TTOuXos, ov, with white horses, fifitpa Aesch. Pers. 386, Soph. Aj. 
673 ; TtOpL-niTov Plut. Cam. 7 : — as epith. of the Dioscuri, like Xevictnnos, 
Pind. P. I. 127 ; at Thebes, also of Amphion and Zethos, Eur. H. F. 29, 
Phoen. 606. 

XevKo-poSov, TO, the white rose. Gloss. 

XeuKos, o, name of a fish (cf. XevKiffKos), Theocr. Com. Beren. 4, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 6. 13, I. 

XeuKos, Tj, ov (y'ATK, *\vicri, q. v., cf. Kevaaai) : — light, bright, 
brilliant, clear, opp. to fxekas in all senses, aiyXrj Od. 6. 45 ; kev/ciiv .. 
Tj€\iOs ws II. 14. 185 ; so, A. (pdos Soph. Aj. 709 (cf. infr. II. 3); aiOrip 
Eur. Andr. 1228; and of metallic surfaces, XtlBrjs II. 23. 268; also, A. 
yaXr/vrj a glassy calm, Od. 10. 94 ; but of water, generally, bright, 
limpid, II. 23. 282, Od. 5. 70, Aesch. Supp. 24 ; A. vdfxa Eur. H. F. 573 ; 
Aev/coTOTOs iroTafiSiv Call. Jov. 19. 2. metaph. clear, plain, distinct, 
of the voice, Arist. Top. I. 15, 13, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 41 ; cf. Xajj-irpos I. 
2, aojxcpos II: — also of authors, Anth. P. II. 347, cf. Ath. 383 A ; while 
Lycophron is called ater, the obscure, by Stat. Sylv. 5. 3, 157 ; proverb., 
XevKus 'Epjxrjs, when a rogue was detected, Faroemiogr. ; so in Adv., 
Xtvicurara most clearly, Eus. H.E.I. 2. — Hence came, II. 
the common sense of colour, white, very often in Horn., but, like all 
Greek names of colours, very indefinite, from the pure white of snow 
(lWo( XivKorepoi x'oi'os II. 10. 437), to the gray of dust (II. 5. 503); 
A. ydXa, icpi, dXtpira, eXi<pas, dSovres, oaria, toTta, (pdpos, etc. ; — A. 
apixa=XtvKimTov, Eur. Phoen. 172 ; XevKot 'i-mroi, used by tyrants, v. 
adnott. ad Dem. Mid. 565. 27, cf. X^vkitt-kos: also of white or gray hair, 
A. Kapa Tyrtae. 10. 23; Bpl^ Soph. Ant. I093, cf. XtvKavBris ; X. y^pas 
Id. Aj. 625 ; Xevicd yr/pa awfiaTa Eur. H. F. 909, etc. b. of the 
human skin, white, fair, in Hom. as a sign of youth and beauty, II. II. 
573, Od. 23. 240; Xivicovs 5e 6(uiv rraiSas dvai Flat. Rep. 474 E ; so 
also in Trag., A. naptid, irap-qis Soph. Ant. 1239, Eur. Med. 923 ; adp^, 
Siprj lb. 1189, I. A. 875 ; but often with the notion of bare, ttovs Id. 
Bacch. 665, 863, Ion 221, cf. XevKoirovs, XevKoa II. c. later, white 
as a mark of effeminacy, like k(TiciaTpa(pr]iJ,evos, blanched, white, pale, 
not bronzed by the sun and air, hence pale, wan, weakly, womanish, Ar. 
Thesm. 191, Eccl. 428, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 19 ; XtvKwv dvhpwv oiiblv 
otpeXos Faroemiogr. ; cf. XtvKoirpajKTOs, Xevicoxpojs, and v. fx^Xas I. d. 
Xivical (ppeves in Find. P. 4. 194 is expl. by Hesych. piaivuiitvai, frantic, 
passionate, and so Bockh ; Dissen interprets it pale with envy, envious, 
while Herm. thinks it the same as Homer's XevyaXeai <ppiv(S, (and 
perhaps there was a form Xevyos, rj, 6v, which came to be confounded 
with XevKos). 2. A. xP^f^os, pale gold, i. e. gold alloyed with silver 

(prob. the same as TjXtKrpov), opp. to xp^c^s airecpdos, Hdt. I. 50. 3. 
as white in opp. to black was a sign of joy, XfVKOv rjjxap vvktus eic /xe- 
Xayxip-ov a bright day after a night of mourning, Aesch. Pers. 301, cf. 
Ag. 668 ; but XevKTj T//j.(pa, like Lat. candidus dies, creta notandus, a 
lucky day. Soph. Fr. 10 a, cf. Meineke Menand. I07, Catull. 8. 3 ; 7) A. 
il/fi<pos the vote of acquittal, Luc. Harm. 3. III. XevicT], fj, and 

XevKov, TO, as Subst., v. sub voce. 

XeuKo-crapKos, ov, with white flesh, Xenocr. de Aquat. 38, Ath. 312 B. 

X€UKo-<jT£<j)Tis, c's, white-wreathcd, of suppliant boughs, Aesch. Supp. 
191. 333- 

XeuKocTTiKTOs, OV, {(TTi^aj) grizzled, 6pl^ Eur. I. A. 222. 

XevKo-o-ToXos, OV, white-robed, Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 676. 

XcvKo-crejjvpos, ov, white-ankled, "H/3a "Theocr. 17. 32. 

XevKo-cj-top.aTos, ov, of white substance, dpTOt Antiph. 'Ofi<p. I. 

Xcvk6tt)S, rjTos, Tj, whiteness, Hipp. Aiir. 292, Plat. Theaet. I56 D, al, 

XevKOTptxtu, to have white hair, Strab. 263. 

XevKo-Tpixos, ov, v. sub XtvKodpi^. 

XcvKo-Tpocjjos, ov, white-groiving, fivpTa Ar. Av. 1 100. 

KexiKovpyio}, {*epyai) to white-wash or plaster, Tds wvXiSas C. I. 2749. 

XevK-ovpos, ov, white-tailed, Hesych. 

XcvK0--ij4>T;s, €S, of a white web, Eust. 1530. 56. 

X6UKo-4iaTis, c's, white-gleaming, ipdjxaOos Eur. I. A. 1054. 

XevK6-4)aios, ov, whitish gray, ash-coloured, Ath. 78 A, Poll. 7. 129. 

XeuKo-ejjdvTiS, e's, appearing bright or white, Byz. 

XevK-6<t)0aXpos, o, white-eye, name of a gem, Plin. 37. 62. 

XevKocjjXe-ypaTeco, to have the chlorosis, Hipp. Coac. 194. 

X6UKoc|>X€Yp.aT£a, Tj, the beginning of the dropsy ox chlorosis, also called 
Xevicov (pXiyixa, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

X€VKO()>X€Yp.aTias, ov, 6, one of a leucophlegmatous temperament, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1090. 2.=XevKoipXey/j.aTw5r]s, vS^pos Galen. 

X6iJKc-4>X€YpaTOS, ov, suffering from white phlegm, Hipp. 1133 B. 

X€UKO())X€7p,aTu8T)S, €S, {tihos) affected with chlorosis, Hipp. 1121 H. 

XcuKo-efiXoios, ov, with white bark, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

XeuKo<j)op€co, to wear white garments, Eccl. 

XcuKO-cJjoprvo-xpoos, ov, white-skin-coloured, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D. 

XeuKO-tjjopos, ov, white-robed, Anth. Plan. 20. 2. bearing white 

grapes, Geop. 5. 2, 2. 

X€tiK-o<j>pus, V, gen. V09, white-browed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 

XeuK6-<|)i7XXos, ov, white-leaved, Diosc. 4. 104 ; pdfiSos A., name of 
a plant growing in the Phasis, Arist. Mirab. 158. 

XevKO-xiTuv [(], wvos, 6, fj, white-coated, fjTraTa Batr. 37. 

XeuKo-xXupos, ov, pale-green, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15 (bis). 

XcvKoxpoc'b), to be XevKoxpoos, v. 1. Hipp. Epid. p. I. 955. 


888 

X6tJK6xpoi.o, 77, ihe colour ivkite, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

XevKo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of white complexion, Arist. G. A. 

I. 20, 2, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13, etc.; heterocl. acc. XtvKoxpoa 
KOfiav Eur. Phoen. 322 (lyr.) ; pi. XiVKOXpoas, Ptolem. Geogr. 7. 2 : — 
also -xpoios, ov, in Hipp. 1008 G. 

XsuKo-xpijtros, ov, of pale gold colour, Plin. N. H. 37. 9. 
X6VKo-xpw|Ji.aTOS, ov, = sq., Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 58. 
XeuKo-xpus, euros, 6, ri, white-s,kinned, colourless, Eubul. 'Hx- I, Alex. 
'laooT. I. 18, Theocr. Epigr. 2. I. . ' 

XsuKO-il/apos, ov, whitish-gray, Hippiatr. 

XevKou), (kiVKos) to whiten over, Aen. Tact. 31; A. troia to bare the 
foot, Anth. P. 9. 403 : — Med., KtvKova6a.i to oitKa to whiten their 
shields, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25, of. 7. 5, 20. II. mostly in Pass, to 

be made or become white, KevKwSds Kapa fivproLS Pind. I. 4(3). 117; 
ToTxos \f\(VKaifievos whitened or plastered. Plat. Legg. 785 A ; •ypajxiia- 
rtiov keKfvitoJixivov =\evKOJiJ.a I, Dem. II32. 8; 6 avOpaiiros ov XevKos 
tan, dX/Va \(\evKMTat Arist. Phys. I. 2, II. 

XeuK-wXcvos, ov, zvhite-armed, epith. of Hera, II. I. 55, 195, etc.; of 
Persephone, Helen, Andromache, Arete, Horn., cf. Hes. Th. 913, Pind. P. 
3. 176, etc. ; of female slaves, Od. 6. 239., 18. 198., 19. 60; A.. Kivov, 
perh. with a play on XevKokivov, of a useless woman, Paroemiogr. 

XetrK(0|jia, to, a tablet covered with gypsum to write public notices on, 
a notice-board, a register, Lat. album. Is XivKojfia ypd<p€iv or dvaypa- 
(^611' Lys. 1 14. 40, ap. Dem. 707. 1 2, C. I. 2360.40; hence, (v XevKW- 
liaaiv ypacpijvai ' to be sold up,' Paroemiogr. ; of the proscription-list, 
Dio C. 47. 3, etc. II. whiteness, v. sub Pa/xfxa. 2. a ivhite 

spot in the eye, caused by a thickening of the cornea, a cataract, Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 498 ; hence XswKtojjLOTCiJojJLai, Pass, to be afflicted with cataract, 
lb. ; cf. y\avKa}xa. 

X€VKa)jji,aTa)5t)S, fs, (e?5os) affected with cataract, Erotian. p. 66. 

XeuKwv, wvos, 6, {KtvHTj II) a grove of white poplars, Gloss. 

XcuKcairis, 7), =\fVKaiJ.a II. 2, Hippiatr. 

Xevpos, a, 6v, (v. sub XeTos) poet. Adj. smooth, level, even, K(vpSi tvl 
xdipqj Od. 7. 123, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67 ; Si/ceAias Xevpoiis yvas Aesch. 
Pr. 369 ; A. ot/j.os alOtpos lb. 394 ; iv if/afxaOw kevpa Eur. Hec. 699 ; 
Tre5ov, rrerpa Id. Phoen. 836, Bacch. 982. II. smooth, polished, 

^i(j>os Pind. N. 7. 39; Sep/xa. . Xfvpov e0r]K( )3ooj Anth.P. 6. 116. III. 
metaph. like Aitos, plain, simple, aoKppoavvr] Hesych. 

Xevs, a supposed Dor. form for Aaas, Aas ; v. sub KaTairavTqs. 

X€ijcrt(iOS, ov, (Aci/oj) stoning, x«ip ^- Eur. Or. 863 ; A. KaratpBopai 
death by stoning, Eur. Ion 1236 ; Bavarov Xtvaifiov arav lb. 1239 ; 6a- 
vuv Xevaifxw TrtTpwfiaTL Id. Or. 50 ; A. hovvai SiKTjv lb. 614, cf. Heracl. 
60; A. apa'i curses that will end in stoning, Aesch. Ag. 1616 ; v. sub Ov/xa. 

X€uo-(x6s, ov, o, a stoning, Aesch. Eum. 189, Eur. Fr. 870. 

Xeucrcrto, by good authors only used in pres. and impf., (in Ms.s. some- 
times with single a) ; Ep. impf. Xtvoaov Od. 8. 200; Ion. Xtvaataicov 
Emped. 43 1: — a fut. Xevaoj in Anth. P. 15. 7, Manetho 6. 93: aor. 
cAtucra Or. Sib. I. 235, Manetho. (From ^AETK, cf. Skt. /ok, I6k- 
ami, lok-ami (video), Idk-anam (oculus) ; O. H. G. luogh-em (look); Lith. 
lauk-iu (expecto) : — ajxipiXvKr], Lat. lux, luceo, etc., come from a diff. 
Root (v. *Xvicrj), though the two Roots are prob. akin.) Poet. Verb, 
to look or gaze 7ipon, see, behold, c. acc, II. I. 1 20, al., Pind. P. 4. 259, 
and Trag. ; c. part., irvpTioXeovTas iXtvaaofiiv Od. 10. 30; of the gods, 
aOavaToi Xfvaaovaiv, oaoi UKoXiriai SiKr/aiv dXXrjXovs rpljiovaiv Hes. 
Op. 248 (with V. 1. (ppa^ovrai), cf. Soph. O. C. 705 ; Xtvaa^Tf . . oia 
■ndax'u Id. Ant. 940 ; used by Com. in mock Trag. phrases, Ar. Thesm. 
1052, Ran. 992. 2. absol. to look, gaze, Xevaawv (irl o'lvoira vovtov II. 
5. 771 ! KvkXwitojv fs yaiav (Xtvffao/xev Od. 9. 166; Is avrov 8. 170, 
cf. Soph. O.T. 1254; CTarbv (is vSwp Soph. Ph. 716; Is X^P'^^ Eur. 
Phoen. 596 ; A. -npuaadi Koi omaau II. 3. 109 : — b /xfj Xivaaaiv, like o fj.Tj 
^Xeiroiv, he that lives no more. Soph. Tr. 829; u Xdaati </jaos Eur. 
Phoen. 1084, cf. Tro. 269. 3. c. acc. cogn., A. <poviov hepyfia Spa- 

KOVTOS Aesch. Pers. 81; XewTo., Seivdv X. KOpais Eur. Or. 224, 389; 
ipovov XfvaaovTe Trpoaunrai looking murder, Theocr. 25. 137. 

XsvcTTTip, Tjpos, b, (Xevaj) one who stones, a stoner, Eur. Tro. 1039 > 
KaaavSpiaiv XevdTrjpa their oppressor, as in Cic. lapidator, Ael. N. A. 5. 
15 : — and so Hesych. takes it in Hdt. 5. 67, where the oracle tells Clei- 
sthenes ASprjarov fxlv elvai 'StKvcuvtwv PaaiXta, (KtTvov hi Xevarypa ; 
(whereas Suid. makes it pass., one worthy to be stoned, b KaraXevaO^vai 
afios). II. as Adj., XevaTrjp jibpos death by stoning, Aesch. Theb. 

199; A. TTerpos Lyc. 1 187. 

XevcTTOs, 77, ov, (AfVtti) stoned, to be stoned, Hesych. 
Xsuo-Tos, 7), ov, (Xevaaoj) seen, visible, Hesych. 
Xevxeijiovlu, to be clad in white. Plat. Rep. 617 C, C. I. 2715. 8. 
Xeux-eCjAuv, ovos, b, -fj, clad in white, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 53. 
Xevx-T)iraTias, ov, 6, = XevHrjiraTias, Suid. 

XeOco : fut. Kara-Xivaa Ar. Ach. 285 : aor. Kar-iXtvaa Hdt., Thuc. — 
Pass., fut., XfvaOrjOOfxai Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 27: aor. iXtvaOr^v Trag.: (v. 
sub Aaas) ; — to stone, Thuc. 5. 60; A. Trkrpois Eur. El. 328 ; to XivaOrjvai 
Trirpois Soph. O. C. 435, Eur. I. A. 1350. 

Xexiivoj, V. sub Ae70s. 

Xcxaios, a, ov, of ox for a couch, (pvXXas Ap. Rh. 1. 1 182, cf. Theognost. 
Can. p. 9. 30. II. in bed, ri/cvcuv vrrepS(5oiK( Xixo-'-o''" for her 

nestlings, Aesch. Theb. 292, as Lachm. (for Acxlwi') to suit both metre 
and sense. 

X«X6iro[T), fj, (Xtxos, -nolo) grown with grass fit to make a bed, i.e. 
grassy, meadowy, epith. of the towns Pteleus, Teumesus, and Onchestus, 

II. 2. 697, h. Hom. Ap. 223, lb. Merc. 88: — the masc. Xexciroiijs, ov, 
of the river Asopus, from its grassy banks, II. 4. 383, Orac. ap. Hdt. 9. 43. 
— Hom. has both forms in the sing. acc. only ; the dat. occurs ap. Hdt. 1. c. 


XexTipigs, «s, bed-ridden, like KXtvqprjs, Eur. Phoen. 1541. 
Xex'fipi-ti, rd, =ls'77AaTo I, Hesych. 

Xlxos, cos, TO, (.^AEX, Xeyoj a) poet. Noun, a couch, bed, Hom., etc. ; 
often in pi., esp. to denote a bedstead, v. sub SivojTos, rp-qros : cf. 
€11^17. 2. a kind of state-bed, on which a corpse was laid out and 

borne, II. 24. 589, 702, etc. 3. the bed of marriage or love, 

and generally marriage, ijxbv A. avrioaaav I. 31 ; l/4oy Aexos daava- 
l3a'ivoi 8. 291 ; Af'xo^ 5' rjuxvvi Kal eiivqv 'H^aicTTOio avaKTOs Od. 8. 
269, cf. 3. 403 ; kripw Alx^' e. in adultery, Pind. P. II. 39, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 411 ; TO abv A. ^vvfjXOov Soph. Aj. 491 ; Acx^s 'ttpafcXei . . (v- 
ardaa Id. Tr. 27; Kpvtpiov ws I'xoi Aex^s lb. 360; Xexovs yap., 
ayvbv 5e/tas (sc. ecrrl) Hipp. 1003, cf. 835 ; — so in pi., I« Aexea'!' Pind. 
P. 9. 64 ; Afx^'wi' Aios evvdreipa Aesch. Pr. 895 ; rd vvixtpiKO. X. Soph. 
O. T. 1243, cf. Tr. 5 14 ; yfjfiai /xe'i^aj Xexv to make a great marriage, 
Eur. El. 936 ; A. dAAoTpia lb. 1089 ; fwcpd /xeyaXwv d/xe'ivai .. XixV lb. 
1099 : — also for the concrete, ad Ae'xfa thy spouse, lb. 481 (lyr.) ; used 
by Com. in poet, or mock Trag. passages, A. ya^-qXiov Ar. Av. 1758; 
itovp'iSiov X. Id. Pax 844; A. avmii^a'i rivi Id. Thesm. 841. 4. a 

bird's nest, Aesch. Ag. 51, Soph. Ant. 425. — Cf. Xinrpov. 

\f\oa-8t. Adv. to bed, II. 3. 447, Od. 23. 294. 

Xlxpios, a, ov, also os, ov, (jail. Del. 236: (v. XiKpifis) : — slanting, 
slantwise, crosswise, Lat. obliqims, with a Verb, A. oKXd^eiv Soph. O. C. 
195; A. fKTTiiTTfiv, x<wpc'i' Eur. Hec. 1026, Med. I168; ndevai tos 
KopaXds Itti yrjv Acxpi'as Xen. Cyn. 4, 3 : — metaph., iravra yap A. rdv 
X^poTv all the business in hand is cross. Soph. Ant. I345. 

X^xptS, Adv. crosswise, Lat. oblique, Ap. Rh. I. 1235., 3. 238, 1160. 

Xex'^> "^o^j contr. oCs, Tj, (Aex^s) a woman in child-bed, or one who has 
just given birth, h<tt. puerpera, Eur. El. 652, 654, 1108, Ar. Eccl. 530, 
etc.; of an animal, Opp. C. 3. 208: — pi. Acx"') Orph. H. I. 10, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 2. loio. 

Xexuias, dSos, 17, pecul. fern, of Aexw'os, vv/JKpi] A. = A£xw, Nonn. D. 
48. 848 ; A. (pvais Id. Jo. I. 13. 

X6X'»>'-os, ov, {X(x<xi) of or belonging to child-bed, Xoerpd Ap. Rh. 2. 
1014 ; hujpa Aex- presents made at the birth, Anth. P. 7. 166 : — 'Pci'iys .. 
X^x^^ov the place where Rhea bare her child. Call. Jov. 14. 

X€X'>>iS, (5os, ?7, = Aex<i'. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 36, Call. Dian. 127, Del. 56, etc. 
— as Adj. = Aexwas. Nonn. Jo. 9. 3. 

X«iI)-PaTOS (sc. 680s), rj, a highivay, Hesych. 

X«fa)ST)S (A), cs, (Xfws) = XawST}S, popular, cojnmon. Gloss. 

XsJ)S-r)S (B), e$, (Aas) s^of^ec?, Theognost. Can. p. 9. 32 ; Xia)6i)S, Hesych. 

AeuKopiov, TO, the temple of the daughters of Leos, Thuc. I. 20. 

XeiD-Kop-qTOS, XecbXcGpos, X«u)Xt)S : see the Adv. Alcus. 

Xsa)-Xo-ylu, (Afws) to collect people, Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E. 

Xtojv, ovTos, b: Ep. dat. pi. Xtiovai II. 5. 782, etc., Xiuvrtaai C. I. 
2168: (v. fin.): — a lion, wp.o<payos II. 1. c. ; aiBaiv 18. 161; x°-P°'''°^ 
Od. II. 611 ; bp^alrpoipos 6. 130, cf. Afs : — metaph. of Artemis, Zei5s at 
Xtovra yvvai^t 6rjict Zeus made thee a lion toward women, because she 
was supposed to cause their sudden death, II. 21. 483 (where Xtcuv is 
used of a female) : — used of savage persons, Aesch. Cho. 939 ; but also 
of brave men. Id. Ag. 1259, Eur. Or. 1401, 1555, Ar. Thesm. 514; 
and, by way of contrast, of cowards, Xiovr avaXKiv, of Aegisthus, Aesch. 
Ag. 1224; o'ticot XiovTis, iv fiaxv 5' dAiu7r£«£s Ar. Pax I189; dvTi 
XeovTOS TTtO-qKov ytvtaBai Plat. Rep. 590 C ; v. sub ^vptai. — Lions were 
evidently well known to Homer ; he uses them in similes, II. 10. 297., 
17. 133, etc.; describes their mode of springing on their prey, 5. 161., 
20. 168; their habit of attacking folds, 10. 485., 12. 299, etc.; a lion- 
hunt, 20. 164, sqq. ; Hdt. speaks of them in Macedonia, 7. 125 ; Arist. 
also represents them as found in the mountainous parts of Macedonia 
and Epirus, H. A. 6. 31. 2., 8. 28, 11 ; and in the time of Pans, they ex- 
isted in Thrace, 6. 5, 4. 2. Leo, the sign in the Zodiac, Arat. 147, 
C.I. 6179. 3. = Aeoi'T^, a lions skin, Luc. Hist. Conscr. lo; 
cf. dXunrr]^. II. a kind of crab, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
106 C. III. a kind of serpent, Nic. Th. 454, Artemid. 2. 
13. IV. = A€ovTiao-(S, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. V. a 
kind of dance, Ath. 629 F, Poll. 4. I04; cf, dXcuirrj^ VI. VI. 
XtovTts were men dedicated to the service of Mithras, v. vaiva III. 
(Another form is Afs, cf. Xt-atva, Lat. le-o, O. H. G. lew-on, Slav, liv-u. 
Some refer it to Hebr. laish; but the existence of the animal in Greece, 
and the independent forms of the word in other Indo-Eur. languages are 
against this.) 

XecoircTpia, 17, = Afia irtrpa, Diod. 3. 16, Agatharch. p. 92, Lxx (Ezek. 
24. 8, al.). In Hesych. Xtuirtrpa, f. 1. for -la. 

Xsupyos, ov, (Adv. Aecus, *epycu) one who will do anything, like paSi- 
ovpyos, wavovpyos, audacious, villainous, a knave, Aesch. Pr. 5 ; of actions, 
X(ojpyd Kal Oe/j-iard violent deeds. and lawful. Archil. 88 ; XtupyoTaros 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9, Ael. N. A. 16. 5 : — cf. Xtovpyos, Xirovpybs. 

Xciis, w, b, Att. for Aaos, q. v. 

Xeus or Xcicos, Ion. Adv. = Aiaj', entirely, wholly, at all, Aei'cos yap 
ovStv kippbvtov Archil. 112; elsewhere only found in the compds. 
X€&)p-y6s(q. v.); Xew-KovrjTOS, -kovitos, or -Kop-qros, utterly destroyed, 
Theognost. Can. p. 9. 32, Hesych., Phot. ; XeiiXcSpos, Xe-coXtjs, €S, 
Hesych.; X€0)-TraTt]Tos, v. 1. for XaicrrdTrjTOS, in Soph. Ant. 1275. — The 
Gramm. explain it as shortd. for rtXeajs, Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 334, Galen. 
Lex. Hipp. 514 (ubi male Xtws), E. M. 560. 31. 

X6co-o-<)>eTepos, ov, only in Hdt. 9. 33, Xtojacptrtpov tiroirjaavTO liaa- 
fi(v6v made him one of their own people, their fellow-citizen. 

X«oo-(j)6pos, 01', V. sub Xaocpopos. 

Xfj, Xf)S, etc., v. sub Ada) B. 

Xt)PoXos, ov, (Aas, /SdAAoj) pelted with stones, Hesych. 

\i\yu>. Dor. XA"yiD, q. v.: fut. ^ai: Ep. aor. tXXy^a Ap. Rh. 2. 84. 


889 


(Perh. lengthd. from .^AAF ; v. Ka'^apoi.) To stay, abate, like 
wavai, 'ISo/neVeus S' ov K^yt /itvos fiiya II. 13. 424, cf. 21. 305 ; A. 7001" 
Anth. P. 7- 549 : — c. gen., ouSe k^v ws in xeipas efms kij^atfu <pui'OLo 
would stay my hands from murder, Od. 22. 63. II. more com- 

monly intr. to leave off, cease, come to an end, of speaking, of time, of 
a road, etc., ov AtJ^cu, Trpiv .. II. 19. 423 ; oiS' eV (\Tjye /xtyas 6t6s 21. 
248 ; (V aol jilv Krj^ui aio 5' dp^ofiai 9. 97, cf. Hes. Th. 48, Op. 366 ; 
A. drpaTTOs] Kara 'AK-mjvbv iruXiv comes to an end at .. , Hdt. 7. 216, 
cf. 4. 39 ; ^ Vl^hv «^'?7c 9- 52, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 6 ; of heat, wind, 
rain, etc., \. /ifVos ^eK'ioio Hes. Op. 412 ; X-rj^avros oiipov Find. P. 4. 
520; tpaKcis ATj-yfi, voTos X. Aesch. Ag. 1534, Soph. Aj. 258 ; a/ja tSi 
Tov awfiaros dvOti K-qyovTi Plat. Symp. 183 E. 2. c. gen. to stop 

or cease from a thing, epiBos, \6\oio, tpuvoio, aTtaruv, ttovov, xopov II. 
I. 319, al. ; doiSys Hes. Th. 48 ; KXavfidraiv Aesch. Pers. 705 ; Oprjvaiv, 
yoav Soph. El. 104, 353 ; epaiTos Plat. Phaedr. 255 D, etc. ; A. rod Hiov 
i.e. to die, Xen. Apol. 8; (pvkXa A. uTopOoio Hes. Op. 419; also, XrjyeLV 
air epyaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 928. 3. c. part., oTrore \i)^fuv d^'idajv II. 9. 

191, cf. Od. 8. 87; ov vplv Xti^oj . . ivapi^wv II. 21. 224; so, «5t' dv 
tpXiywv . . fjXio^ xOuva Xrj^ri Aesch. Pers. 365, cf. 831; XTjyo/jLev p'l- 
xpavTes Ar. Pax 332 ; A777€i /civov/xevov Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, etc. 4. 
with Preps., A777. es ti Hdt. 4. 39 ; eiri tlvos App. Hisp. 73. 
AT|8a, as, 17, Leda, Aesch. Ag. 914, etc.; the forms AtiSij, t^s, only Ep., 
as Od. II. 298. 

XT|8avov or XdSavov, to, the gum of the skrtib X^Sov, gum-mastich, 
Hdt. 3. 112, cf. 107, Galen., etc. (V. sub KLwdfiwiiov.) 

XT)8apiov [a], TO, Dim. of AjjSos, Ar. Av. 715, 915. 

XrjSiov or XtiSCov, to. Dim. of XrjSos, Menand. Incert. 507, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 256 E, Macho ib. 582 D sq. ; and so Toup for Xr]iov in Suid. 

X-ijSov, TO, an oriental shrub, the 7nastich (cf. o'x"'o^)> which the 
gum X-qSavov or XdSavov is found, Cistus Creticus, Diosc. I. 128, Plin. 
N. H. 26. 30, 2 : — for Theocr. 21. 10, v. sub SeXtap. (V. Kivvdf/.Qjfiov.) 

XfjSos, Dor. XaSos, eoj, to, a cheap common dress, esp. like depiarpiov, 
a light summer dress, Alcman 96 ; more common in dim. forms, XTjdiov 
or XTjStov, TO, and XrjSdpiov, qq. v. — Commonly written A^Sos, XrjSiov 
without 1 subscr., and the latter form appears in a good Att. Inscr. (0. 1. 
155- 45) ; Hesych. we find the forms XaTSos, AjjSioc. 

XrlJojiat, V. Xrji^oixai. 

XTi9aios or XtjSatos, a, ov, (XTjOrj) of or causing forgetfulness, obli- 
vious, vnvov TiTtpov Call. Del. 234; okotos Lyc. 1127; uona Synes. ; 
etc. 2. of persons, oblivious, opp. to e/J-cppav, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 

129. II. of or from Lethe, Lethean, aKaros Anth. P. 9. 279: 

V. XrjdT] II. 

XtiB-dvefjLOS, ov, V. XaSdve/xos. 

XT]0dv<i), V. sub enXTjddvoj, XavBdvai B. 

XtjOap-yia, 77, (XijBapyos) drowsiness, lethargy, Galen. 

XT)6apYt{;op,ai, Pass, to be forgotten, Bockh Schol. Pind. N. 6. 30; — in 
a Carian Inscr. (C.I. 2804) aor. I part. fem. XTjeapyrjeeiawv . 

XrjGapYiKos, 17, ov, drowsy, Hipp. Coac. 137, Anth. P. 9. 141. 

XTjOapyos, ov, (X-qQrf) forgetful, lethargic, Hesych. 2. c. gen. 

forgetful of, forgetting, Menand. Incert. 447, Anth. P. 5. 152., 12. 80; 
— later word for fmXrjfffUuv Phryn. 416. II. as Subst. lethargy, 

Hipp. 484. 17, etc., Lyc. 241; in pi., Arist. de Somn. 3, 11: — in 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, a lethargic fever. — For Soph. Fr. 902, Ar. Eq. I068, 
V. sub XalOapyos. 

XT)0ap7(«)8T)S, es,=XTj6apyiK6s, Diosc. Ther. 15, Galen. 7. 153. 

XT)9€8av6s, 77, ov, causing forgetfulness, Luc. Salt. 79. 

XtiGcScov, ovos, T), poet, for X-qOr), Anth. P. 7. 17, Plan. 244. 

XtiGt], Dor. XdSa, rj, (^AA&, X-qdojiai, v. sub Xav6dv<u) : — a for- 
getting, forgetfulness. Lit. oblivio, personified in Hes. Th. 227; /xrjSe 
at XrjOr] alpe'ira II. 2. 33 ; Hepaecpovrj . . fiporois Trapfx^' XrjOtjv, ^Xdir- 
rovaa vooio Theogn. 705; KaKov X. Soph. Ph. 878, cf. Eur. Bacch. 282, 
Or. 213; XtjOrjv Tivds TroiuaOai or iroutv to make a thing forgotten, 
Hdt. I. 127, Soph. Fr. 237 ; Xrjdrjv .. Ka)(pT]V, dvavSov Ib. 595 ; xpovos 
TravTa .. h X. dyei Ib. 685 ; twv iS'icuv X. Xa^tlv Timocl. Aiov. 5 ; 
Twv avTov KaKwv X. i-ndyiaOai Menand. 'TSp. 2 ; A. irapexetv tivos 
Plat. Phaedr. 275 A; (/MvoieTv Id. Phileb. 63 E; ds XTjOrjv kfiHaXXetv 
Ttvd Aeschin. 83. 21; XrjOrjv e/XTroiitv Isocr. 2D; Xr/Oi] XajJLpdvti, €xei 
Tivd Thuc. 2. 49, Dem. 320. 5 ; X-qB-q tivos iyyiyv^Tai tlvl Xen. Mem. 
I- 2, 21. II. after Horn., there is freq. mention of a place of 

oblivion in the lower world, ArjOtjs Zopioi Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 7. 25 ; 
TO K-qO-qs neSiov Ar. Ran. 186, cf. Dion. H. 8. 52 ; A. vSojp Luc. D. Mort. 
13. 6, Paus. 9. 39, 8 ; and a river in Lusitania was 6 TTjs XT]6rjs -norafios 
Casaub. Strab. 153, cf. App. Hisp. 71 ; but no river is called A^Sj; by the 
ancients. 

XT)0T|(iujv, ov, in Hesych., X7]6r]fi.ocn (Ms. XrjBrj/xovoKTiY XrjOdpyois. 
Xti6ios, ov, causing forgetfulness, irona Zonar. Lex. 1305. II. 
= Xa6paTos, secret, Hesych. 

XT|9o-|i€pifji.vos, ov, forgetting cares, vv^ Orph. H. 2. 6. 
XTi9os, Dor. Xa9os, to, {Xiieoixai)=Xr}0-q, Theocr. 23. 24. 
XT)9o(njVT), V. sub Xodnnvva. 
Xt)96tt]S, TjTos, Ti,=XT]dT], Hcsych. 

Xt|9co, X-qOojuai, collat. forms of XavBdvw, XavOdvoixai, q. v. 

Xh9iI)8t]S, es, (XTjdr]) forgetful, Hesych. 

XtjiAveipa, Tj, (Xrjts, dv-qp) making men her prey, Hesych. 

X-rjias, poet. fem. of Xqihios, taken prisoner, captive, XrjidSas Te yvvai- 
Kas 11. 20. 193 ; Ep. dat. Xr^idheaOL Ap. Rh. i. 612. 

Xt|1-(3ott|p, Tipos, 6, (X-qiov) crop-consuming, crop-destroying, Suid., etc. ; 
fem., avs X-r)ip6T6ipa Od. 18. 29, Ael. N. A. 5. 45. 

X7)i8ios, a. ov, (X-q'is) taken ns booty, captive, Anth. P. 6. 20, Plan. 203. 

XT)ii;on,oi, Hes., Hdt. ; Att. XTii;o(Aai, Xen., Anth. P. 9. 410; also Xei- 


Jojiat, Ib. 6. 169: Att. impf. (Xri^6jjL7]v Thuc. I. 24, etc. : fut. Xq'iaoixai 
Hdt. 6. 86, 3, Ep. -laaoptai Hes. : aor. fXqiadnrjv Hdt., Ep. X-qiaaaro 
Hom., Att. eXyaaro Eur. Tro. 866: pf. in pass, sense AeAjja/tat, v. infr. 
II: Dep. (Prob. from ^AAf, which appears in dno-Xav-cu, q. v. ; 
whence also Xela, Xqls, etc.) To seize as booty, to carry off as prey 
either men or things, S^aids as 'Ax'Aciis XqiaaaTO II. 18. 28, cf. Od. i. 
398., 23. 357, Hdt. 3. 47-, 4. no, a!. ; iic Sofiaiv Sd/j-apTa. . (X-qaaro 
Eur. 1. c. ; l« t^s 'Attik^s Xen. Hell. 5.1,1, etc. : — generally, to get by 
force, to gain, get, 6X0ov dvo yXwacrqs Xqia'acTai Hes. Op. 320; ov 
ydp Tt yvvaiKos dvqp Xq'i^iT d^fivov Trjs dya6rjs Ib. 700, cf. Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 2. io plunder, despoil, esp. by raids or forays, dAAT7Aou» 

Thuc. I. 5, cf. 3. 85., 5. 115, Andoc. 13. 37, etc. ; x'^'P"'' Xen. An. 4. 
8, 23; TTjV OdXaTTav Diod. 11. 88; metaph., A. rrjv twv ^(iwv tpvcriv 
Plat. Epin. 976 A. 3. absol. to plunder, Hdt. 4. 112, Lys. 160. 13, 

etc. II. the Act. Xql^aj occurs in most Mss. of Thuc. 3. 85., 

4. 41 ; and is supported by the pass, usage of the Verb, to be carried off, 
eK yfjs PaplSdpov XeXria;xevq Eur. Med. 256 ; yvvaiKos . . ov Pla XeX-qa- 
p-iv-qs Id. Tro. 373 ; ov tI ttov XeXya/xed' avrpwv Xexos ; I have not 
surely had my wife carried off.. , Id. Hel. 475 ; Xrjt^ufievos Luc. Somn. 
14 ; XqiaOe'cs Ap. Rh. 4. 400. 

Xt|it|, Tj, Ion. for Xua, freq. in Hdt. 

XT)i-v6p.os, ov, dwelling in the country, Anth. Plan. 94. 

Xt)iov, Dor. Xaiov or Xaov, to, a crop, the crop standing on the land, 
ws 8' otc KivqoTf Zi<pvpos 0a8v Xrjiov II. 2. I47, al. ; so Hes. Sc. 288, 
Hdt. I. 19, Pherecr. Aut. 8; tov crhov to A. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8 ; 
A. a'lTOV I3a6v Arr. An. I. 4, l ; Xqid t6 aTaxviov Epigr. Gr. 1046. 
69. 2. in later Poets, also, a corn-field, field, Theocr. 10. 42 (in 

Dor. form Xaiov); Xq'tov KOjiq Babr. 83. 3. 

Xiqiov, TO, in Suid., v. sub Xyhiov. 

Xtjis, Dor. Xais, (5os, ij, {Xqi^ofiai) Ep. form of Aeia, booty, spoil, 
mostly of cattle, XqiSa 5' €« irtSlov ovviXdacrafitv .. , irtvTTjKovra ^owv 
dyiXas, Toaa iruiea oiwv, roaaa avwv av06ata, too' aiiroXia itXaTi' 
aiyaiv, i'lrvovs Se .. II. 11. 677, cf. Xen. Lac. 13, II : then of all kinds 
of booty, II. 9. 138., 18. 327, Od. 10. 41 ; Kara Xq'iSa TrXa^ajj-tvoL 3. 
107: — in Aesch. Theb. 1,2,1, ^aixP-aXwala, for alxiJ-dXwToi, v. Dind. 
ad 1., Ap. Rh. I. 695 ; cf. Xqids. 2. without any notion of plunder, 

cattle, stock, Xq'id' di^eiv, povKoX'tas T dytXas Te Koi aindXia nXaTi 
alyuiv Hes. Th. 444, cf. Theocr. 25. 97, Jac. Anth. P. p. 330. 

Xi]icrp,6s, ov, 6, a plundering, Byz. 

Xijicrnqp, fjpos, o, v. sub XrjOTrjp. 

Xt]1<tttis, ov, <5, = Att. XrjaTTjs, h. Hom. 6. 7, Hdt. 6. 17, C. I. 3044 A. 20. 

XtjicTTos, 7), ov, to be carried off as booty, to be won by force, II. 9. 406 ; 
also in form AeiCTos, Ib. 408. 

Xtjicttus, vos, Tj, plundering, ^qv d-no .. XrjiaTvos Hdt. 5. 6. 

XTjiCTTOjp, opos, d,=XqiaT-qp, Od. 15. 427, Nic. Th. 347. II. 
as Adj., X-qiaropi x°-^>'i> Anth. P. 9. 649; with fem. Subst., Xqiaropi 
(pwvq Nonn. Jo. 10. 8. 

Xtjitis, iSos, 7), (Xqis) she who makes or dispenses booty, epith. of Athena, 
II. 10. 460; elsewhere dyeXeiq, cf. Paus. 5. I4, 6, Lyc. 105. II. 
pass. = A7;(dj, Ap. Rh. I. 8 1 8. 

XT)iTO-d,pxilS, ov, 6, = XrjTapxos, Hesych. 

Xtiitov, to, (Xaos, Xecus) the town-hall or council-room, as the Achaeans 
called it, Hdt. 7. 197, ubi v. Bilhr ; being the same as the Athen. npv- 
Tavetov, cf. Pint. Rom. 26, Id. 2. 280 A.— So, Hesych. expl. Xdiov by 
dpx^iov, and XdiTa by Squoaioi tottoi ; Xaitrov, Xatarpov in Suid. and 
Zonar. — Hesych. also quotes Xtjitt), \-ffn], =ltpeta, a public priestess; 
cf. AeiTos. 

X-qiTOvp-y«o), -ovipyos, forms for Acit-, only in Hesych. 
X-qKaio, = Aai«dfai, inf. aor. XqKqaai Pherecr. Incert. 44: — Pass., of the 
woman, Ar. Thesm. 494 ; XqKOvpiead' (sic) Pherecr. ubi s. 
Xt]K€Oj, Dor. XdK«u), to sound, Theocr. 2. 24; cf. Xdaitai. 
XT|KT)p.a, TO, wenching, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 112. 

Xt)KT]Tif)s, on, 0, a bawler, A. entwv, prob. 1. for KqXqTTjs, Timo ap. 
Diog. L. 8. 67. 

XTjKCv8a nai^etv, to beat time, tattoo, Luc. Lexiph. 8, A. B. 562, 18. 
XijKTfov, verb. Adj. of Xayx°''""> o share is due to one, tiv'i tivos Isae. 
65. 41.^ 

Xt]Ktt|Pios, a, ov, (XT/yoj) with definite boundaries, Lyc. 966, 1391. 
XtjKTiKos, rj, ov, likely to end, ending, A. B. 816. 

X-qKij9€ios, ov, high-flown, bombastic, XqKvdews Movaa, i. e. Tragedy, 
Call. Fr. 319; cf. XrjKvdos I. 2. 

XT)KC9iJ<a, metaph. from XrjKvdos I. 2, to adorn rhetorically, Oecras X. 
to amplify common-places, Strab. 609 : — absol. to bawl, brag, to speak 
bombast, A. B. 50, Poll. 4. 114., 7. 182 ; cf. Xt^kvOos I. 2. 

Xt]Kvi9iov [v], to. Dim. of X-qKvOos, a small oil-flask, Ar. Ran. 1200- 
1242 (cf. XrjKvSos I. 2), Dem. 736. 7, Anon. ap. Suid., etc. 2.= 
XTjicvBosI. 2, Synes. 55 C. II. a name for the Trochaic hephthe- 

mimer, originating with the form XqKv I diov dn \ djXea | ev in Ar. 1. c, 
V. Bentl. Call. Fr. 319. 

Xt)KC9itj-p.6s, 6, loud speaking, bawling, Plut. 2. 10S6 E, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xi]Ki9icrTT|S, oS, 6, a bawler, braggadocio. Soph. Fr. 905. 

XT)Kii9o-Troi6s, ov, a maker of oil-flasks, Strab. 7 1 7. 

XT]KC9o-Tr(i)XT]S, ov, 6, a seller of oil-flasks. Poll. 7. 1S2. 

XTiKii9os, ■q, an oil-flask, oil-bottle. Suite Si xpi'o'ei'i? ev XqKvBw vypbv 
eXaiov Od. 6. 79, cf. 215, Ar. PI. 810, etc. : a casket for unguents, cos- 
metics, etc., Lat. arcula pigmentorum, Soph. Fr. 133; ai 5e X-qKvOoi 
ixvpov ytjxovai Ar. PI. 810, cf. Bgk. ad Ar. Fr. 14 (ap. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2. p. 1043) : — painted vessels of this kind were buried or burnt with 
the dead, Ar. Eccl. 538, 996, 1032, cf. C. I. 8337, 8346 i: — in Simon. 
15, 'LaKvvOw is restored for XaKvdm. 2. in pi. rhetorical figures, 


890 

tropes, tragic phrases, Cic. Att. i. 14, 3, Pliii, Epist. 1.2; cf. Xr]Kv6etos, 
krjKvd't^ui, km\7]Kv0iaTpia ; so ampullae, ampullari in Horat. A. P. 97, 
Epistt. I. 3, 141. — This use of the word seems to have become proverbial 
from the satire on the verses of Eur. in Ar. Ran. 1 200-1 247, cf. \r]KV- 
Biov II. II. the projecting cartilage on the gullet, Adam's apple, else- 
where PpoxOos, Lat. gurgulio, Clearch. ap. Schol. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C. 

\T)Kti9otipY6s, 6u, (J'epyoj) making oil-jlasks, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

\TjKu0o-cj)6pos, ov, carrying an oil-Jlask, Poll. 3. 154. 

At)Ku), ovs, f), membrum virile, whence X-qnaa, Hesych., Phot. 

XTjl^a, TO, [Kaoj B) will, desire, resolve, purpose, mind. A.. Kopaii'iSoj, 
periphr. for Kopoji/i'j (like ^Irj, is, etc.), Pind. P. 3. 43 ; \T]iJ.aTo^ KaK-q 
weakness of will, cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 616 : {jmara rohp-ov X. t<pv 
TvpavviKov Eur. Med. 348 ; Is to Kiphos X. exojv (xvii^iivov Id. Heracl. 
3, cf. 199, Ale. 981, Bacch. 1000. II. temper of mind, spirit, 

whether, 1. good, courage, resolution, svroXjxov ipvxv^ ^- Simon. 

140 ; yevvatov X. Pind. P. 8. 65, cf. N. I. 87; aiOaiv X. fiery in courage, 
Aesch. Theb. 448; to^ovXkw XrjfiaTi maro'i relying on their archer spirit. 
Id. Pers. 55 ; 'Apilcparov X. Id. Fr. 146 ; -nirpas to A. KahanavTos Eur. 
Cycl. 596 ; X. ovK aToXjXov Ar. Nub. 457 ; Ka&"HpaKXia .. to A. ix'^v 
Id. Ran. 463 ; — or, 2. bad, insolence, arrogance, audacity, oaov 

X. 4'xcui' acp'iicov Soph. O. C. 877 ; Sj Xrjjx avaiZis lb. 960; rare in pL, 
Aesch. Ag. 122 (pi two persons).' — Poet, word, also used in Ion. Prose, 
spirit, courage, ipya xeipwv re Kai X-qnaTos Hdt. 5. 72 ; Xrjixaros nXios 
lb. Ill, cf. 7. 99-! 9- 62 ; and in late Prose, as Diod., Luc, etc. 

X-r]ji,a\cos, a, ov, {X-qp-rf) bleared, of the eyes, Lat. lippus, Luc. Lexiph. 
4 : — in Gloss, also \T]|xaTias, v. sq. 

\T)[xaTiA'a), (Xrjixa) to he high-spirited, resolute, XripaTias Ar. Ran. 494, 
with V. 1. XriixaTLas, which Hesych. explains by (ppovrj^aTias, niyaX6(ppav, 
and Cyrill. uses to explain Karoioixevos. 

XT)|j.aT6op,ai., Pass. {XTj/xa) to be full of courage, Hesych. 

\T)|AaM only in pres. : {X-qpr]) : — to be bleared, of the eyes, Hipp. Prorrh. 
loi : to be blear-eyed or purblind, Xrj/xdv KoXoKvvrai? to have one's eyes 
running pumpkins (so Shaksp. 'high-gravel-blind'), Ar. Nub. 327; A. 
Kai apfiXvuiTTdV Luc. Timon. 2, etc. : metaph., A. rds tppivas Ar. PI. 
581 : — v. also xi^Tpa I. 3. 

Xtkat], 77, a humour that gathers in the corner of the eye, gum, rheum, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Progn. 37; ai Xfj^aL, sore eyes, Ar. Lys. 301, ubi 
V. Schol. : — metaph., Pericles called Acgina 17 toC Ileipaiiojs X. the eye- 
sore of Peiraeeus, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Plut. Pericl. 8 ; XrjpLai KpoviKai 
old prejudices that dim the mind's eye, Ar. PI. 581 ; oipeais X. -q Seicri- 
Saipovia Plut. 2. Iioi C. — Hipp. 943, has also \i)[Ji.iai, at. (Prob. 
from yTAAM, cf. yXa/j.-acu, yXaix-vpos, yXa/x-aiv, Lat. gram-ia, gram- 
iosus : V. I.) 

\T](i.iov, TO, Dim. of Xijixq, Hipp. 153 B. 

XTip.|Ji.a, TO, {XajxPavai, ttXTjix/xai) anything received, incotne, Aesch. 
Supp. 363, Antig. ap. Plut. 2. 182 D ; A. Kai avaXaijia receipt and ex- 
pense, Lys. 905. I, Plat. Legg. 920 C : generally, gain, profit, Lat. lucrum. 
Soph. Ant. 313, Dem. 60. 4, etc.; A. Tt icepSovs 1105. 24; esp. of un- 
just gain, Dinarch. 96. 2 ; Tra^Tos t]ttojv XripnaTOS unable to resist any 
temptation of gain, Dem. 450. 9; iv ry TpvTavri erri to A. piweiv 335. 
13; Xrjfxixa Xa^tiv 523. 25; often also in pi., 96. II, etc.; Xqixpara 
AaiSefi' 825. fin. ; to. A. toC dp7i;pi0u 1 201. 9; XrnxixaTuv jx^Ttxtiv lo^2>b- 
5 ; TttTTo Qpaicqs X. tXKovari 5(vpo Antiph. ^aircp. I. 9. II. any- 

thing taken for granted, an assumption : in Logic, one of the premisses 
in a Syllogism, Cicero's sumptio (Divin. 2. 53), Xfipp-a Tidevai Arist. Top. 
1. I, 6., 8. I, 8, Clem. Al. 916, cf. Gell. 9. 16; properly the major 
premiss (the minor being irpuaX-qxpis), Diog. L. 7. 76. III. the 

matter or substance of a sentence, as opp. to its style (Ae'^ts), Dion. H. 
de Dem. 20, Longin. 15, etc.: hence, the title or argument of an epi- 
gram, Lat. lemma. Martial. 14. 2 : a theme or thesis, Plin. Epistt. 4. 
37: the epigram or poem, Plin. ib.. Mart. lo. 59, Auson. Epistt. 16. 
90. IV. in Lxx, a burden laid on one, a commission received, a 

prophetic task, prophecy, e.g. Nah. I. I, cf. Jer. 23. 33, al. ; even, Xrjpiiia 
iSiiv Habbak. i. i. 

XTt)|Ji.iJ.aTi5onai, Pass, to be derived, Apoll. de Constr. loi. 

\T)(j.fJ.aTiKos, 77, ov, quick at seizing opportunity, Hipp. 22. 4I. 

XT)p.[xaTi.ov, TO, Dim. of Xqpixa, Ptol., Zonar. 

XT)[j.(jiaTi,crjj.6s, o, acquisition, Nicet. Ann. 43 A, Eccl. 

Airip.vLOS, a, ov, Lemnian, v. sub Arjpvos. 

Xtjixvictkos, o, {Xrjvos) a woollen fillet or riband, Lat. taenia, infula, 
by which chaplets were fastened, Polyb. 18. 29, 12, Plut. Sull. 27, Anth. 
P. 12. 123 : — a noose for birds, Ath. 220 C : a surgical bandage, Heracl. 
ap. Galen. 

A-qfivos, fj, Lemnos, an island in the Aegaean sea, connected by Horn, 
with the legend of Hephaestus, II. I. 593, al., Od. 8. 283; and afterwards 
held sacred to him, prob. on account of its volcanic nature, Nic. Th. 458, 
etc. : — A-q[iv606v, Adv. from Lemnos, Pind. P. i. 100.^ — From the volcanic 
nature of the island and the legends of Hephaestus, theAi7^>'io!/ nvp became 
proverbial. Soph. Ph. 800, Ar. Lys. 299. On the proverb Aq^via icaKa, 
from the wickedness of certain Lemnian women, see Interpp. ad Hdt. 6. 
138, Aesch. Cho. 631. The Lemnian wine was famous, Ar. Pax 1162. — 
Also fem. Aijixvias, ados, Pind. O. 4. 32 ; Aijjjivis, iSos, Nic. Th. 865. 

XT]|ji.6Tir)S, 7?ros, q, soreness of eyes, Lat. lippitudo, Schol. Ar. Nub. 326. 

Xi)jiu)5-t)s, is, {XTjfj.r], ti5os) full of rheum, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 151. 

Xt^v, inf^. of Xaa> B : but \r\v = Xiav, q. v. sub init. 

A-r)vai (or Atjvai, Hesych.), ai, {Xrjvis) Bacchanals, Strab. 468, Dion. 
P. 702, 1 155, cf. Theocr. 26. 

AT)vaiJ;a), to keep the feast of Bacchus, Clem. Al. 3, v. Xqpaivai. 

ATjvaiKos, fi, ov, of or belonging to the Arjvaia, Anth. P. App. 68, 
Plut. 2. 839 D ; Searpov A. Poll. 4. 121. 


XT)vaios, a, ov, {Xrjvos) belonging to the tvine-press : esp., 1. 
epith. of Bacchus as god of the wine-press, Diod. 3. 63. 2. Arjvaia 

(sc. I'fpa), rd, the Lenaea, an Athenian festival held in the month 
Arjvaiwv (i. e. Gamelion) in honour of Bacchus, at which there were 
dramatic contests, esp. of the Comic Poets, Ar. Ach. 1 1 55; but this feast 
differed both from the Anthesteria, and the lesser or rural Dionysia ; v. 
sub Aiovvaia, and cf. infr. 3. Aqvaiov, to, the Lenaeum, or place 

at Athens where the Lenaea were held, in the quarter called Aipvai 
(q. v.), which contained two temples of Dionysus ; o km Aqvaiai aywv 
the Lenaean dramatic contest, opp. to to Kar aarv. Ar. Ach. 504 ; cf. 
Plat. Prot. 327 D, Dem. 517. 26. 
AiqvdiTTis, ov, 6, = Arjva'iKos, Ar. Eq. 547. 

Aitjvaitov, uivos, o, old Ion. name of the seventh Att. month TapL-qXiuiv, 
in which the Athen. Lenaea were held (v. sub Aiovvcna), the latter part 
of Jan. and former of Feb., Hes. Op. 502, where it is noticed as the 
coldest month. It was the fifth month with the Asiat. Greeks. 
\-x\vfdu>,=0aKxtva, Hesych. 

Xi!]V£iov, ibvos, 6, the place of the Xqvos, Geop. 6. I, 3. 
Xirjvts, (Sos, Tj, a Bacchante, Eust. 629. 30, Suid. Tl.=\i]v6s, 
E. M. 478. 29 (where the Mss. Xiv'ida). 

XTr]vo-)3aTT]s [<i], ov, 0, one who treads the wine-vat, Himer. Or. 6. 3 : — 
hence X-qvopdTeco, to tread the wine-press, Eust. Opusc. 150. 53 : — Pass., 
XqvoParqOtiauiv Twv paywv Ib. 355. 30. 

Xijvos, Dor. Xavos, ov, rj, like Lat. lacus, alveus, anything shaped like 
a tub or trough, Hipp. Mochl. 865 ; esp., 1. a wine-vat in which 

the grapes are pressed, Theocr. 7. 25., 25. 28, Diod. 3. 63. 2. a 

trough, for watering cattle, a watering-place for them, h. Horn. Merc. 
104, Lxx (Geo, 30. 38, 41). 3. =«apSo7ros, a kneading-trough, 

Menand. Aqp. 3. 4. the socket into which the mast fitted, else- 

where laTOTriSr], Ath, 474 F (where it is masc), Poll. i. 91. 5. a 

coffin, Pherecr. 'A7p. 11, C.I. 1979,-81,-93; cf. Bentl. Corresp. p. 
287. 6. part of the brain, prob. that which is still called torcular 

Herophili, Herophil. ap. Galen. 2. 712. 7. the hollow of a chariot, 

Hesych. 8. in pi. the lower parts of the nose. Poll. 2. 80. 

Xrivos, cos, TO, Lat. lana, wool, Aesch. Eum. 44 : in pi., like epia, any- 
thing woollen, Ap. Rh. 4. 173, 177. (Cf. Xaxvrj.) 

Xtj^iapxi-Kos, Tj, ov, belonging to the Xrj^iapxos : — to A. ypanparuov, 
the register of each Athenian deme, in which the names of its members 
were inscribed on their coming of age, and of which the Srjpapxos had 
charge, C. I. 80, Isae. 66. 14, Dem. 1091. 9, etc. ; cf. Schomann Comit. 
Ath. p. 379. 

XT)|iapxos, 6, the ofHcer at Athens who entered young citizens on the 
list of their deme when they came of age, Poll. 8. I04. 

Xn]^i.-inJpeTos [0], ov, {Xij^is) allaying fever; also Xij^oirvpeTOs, 
Galen.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 771. 

Xijlis (A), (OJS, 7j, (y'AAX, Xayxdvoj, Xrj^opiai) determination or ap- 
pointment by lot, apx^js Plat. Legg. 765 D ; at A. twv KXrjpaiv Arist. Fr. 
396. 2. a portion assigned by lot, an allotment. Plat. Legg. 

740 A, 747 E, Criti. 109 C, 113 B; cf. Xa^is. II. as law-term, 

A. hiKqs or A. alone, a written complaint lodged with the Archon, as the 
first step in private actions, nearly = £7«A7;/ia, Id. Rep. 425 D, Isae. 84. 

24, Aeschm. 9. 30 ; cf. Xayxdva I. 3 ; very rarely of public actions, as 
in Dem. 999. 14. 2. Xij^is tov /cXrjpov was an application to the 

archon (required of all except direct descendants) to he put in legal 
possession of an inheritance, Tov KX-qpov . ■ Xax^i" Trjv X. rj^iuiatv Isae. 
38. 8. Cf. Att. Process, pp. 462, 594 sqq. 
X'ijlis (B), ecus, Tj, {Xqyai) cessation, Aesch. Eum. 505, Ap. Rh. I. 1086. 
Xtjos, 0, Ion. form of Aads, cited from Hippon. (88) in An. Ox. I. 
267. It is sometimes found in Mss. of Hdt., and should perh. be re- 
stored in his text, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxix. 

Xtjtttcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of XaplSdvai, to he taken or accepted. Plat. 
Prot. 356 B. II. neut. Xqitriov, one must take hold, Ar. Eq. 603 ; 

tpyov X. one must undertake, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2 ; one must assume m 
arguing, etc., Plat.Phileb. 34D, 6r A: one must take or choose, tic tovtuv 
eniardTas X. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 10; A. 5e . . TiVas opovs Xtyovaiv Arist. Pol. 
3. 9, I. 2. one must take, receive, op-qpovs Sortov Kai X. Xen. Hell. 

3. 2, 18 : one must submit to, irXyyas vttu tlvos Id. Lac. 9, 5. 
Xtittttjs, ov, o, one who accepts, Zonar. Lex. p. 1302. 
XTjirTiKos, T), ov, disposed to accept, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 20. II. 
assimilative, opp. to CKKpiTiKos, Id. Phys. 7. 2, 5. 

Xtitttos, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of Xapfidva {Xq^opiai), to he taken or appre- 
hended by the senses, opp. to voqrus, Anth. P. 11. 354, 6; also, A67Q; 
Koi Siavoia Xqnrd Plat. Rep. 529 D. 2. with the Stoics, Xqirrd 

were things acceptable, not to be made the end of action, but not to be 
refused if offered, Plut. 2. 1068 A, 1070 A ; v. TrpoqyjJitva. II. = 

i-niXqiTTOs, Arist. Probl. 10. 50. 

X-qpaivco, = A9;pt'a;, Greg. Naz., Hesych.: but in Heraclit. (127) ap. 
Plut. 2. 362 A, f. 1. for Xqva'i^ai, cf. Clem. Al. 30. 

X7]p«&), {Xqpos) to be foolish or silly, speak or act foolishly, Lat. nugari. 
Soph. Tr. 435, Ar. Eq. 536, al.. Plat. Theaet. 152 B, etc. ; Trtpi rivos 
Isocr. 235 B, 239 D ; Xrjpov Xqpiiv Ar. PI. 517 : on Xqpiis 'ix'"'"' ^X'" 

B. IV. 2, and cf. avv6iacrwTqs. 2. of a sick person, to be delirious, 
Hipp. Epid. 1. 974. 

XT]pt)|ji.a, TO, silly talk, nonsense. Plat. Gorg. 486 C, in pi. 
Xtipho-is, Tj, silly talking, trifling, Plut. 2. 504 B, Diog. L. 7. 118, 
etc. ; A. rov yqpaos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

XijpoXoYsw, to talk nonsense ; XT)po-X6YT]|jia, to, and -Xo-yia, t], non- 
sense, Eccl. : — Xtjpo-Xoyos, ov, talking nonsense, Irenae. 

Xrjpos, o, silly talk, nonsense, trumpery, noiqTuiv A. Cratiri. Incert. 5 ; 
X. TpayiKos Ar, Ran. 1005 ; Xfjpov re rdXX' qyeiro tov yvuivai irepi 


trumpery compared with knowing .. , Ar. Ran. 809; X^pos Travra npos to 
X^pvcrlov Antiph. Incert. 60, cf. Ar. : — of persons, k. etvat SoKti to vonicfjxa, 
(pvaet S" ovOev mere words, Arist. Pol. I. 9, II ; Krjpos Ioti irpbs 
Kivrjalav he's mere nonsense compared with Cinesias, Ar. Lys. S60, cf. 
Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 3, Gall. 6 ; 01 noirjTat \ijp6s uaiv Xenarch. Tloptp. 
I ; l/i6 /j-iv A. yyeiaOat Plat. Charm. 1 76 A, cf. Phaedo 7»C; — in pi., 
like Lat. nugae, \fjpoi KcnT6TaT0t, of sophists, Ar. Nub. 359, cf. PI. 
589; so in Plat. Theaet. 176D; \ijpot Kai TraiSiai. Kfipoi kol (pKvaplat, 
Lat. tricae et apinae, Id.Prot.347D, Hipp. Ma. 304 B ; o5oi/s Koi Kprjvas 
KOI Xripovs Dem. 36. 18 ; and in sing., irapoiplSes aai Xrjpoi side-dishes 
and such-like trumpery, Alex. Incert. 1.5; as an exclamation, krjpos, non- 
sense ! humbug! Ar. PI. 23, cf. Eubul. Kanir. 3. 8 : — cf. (pkvap'ia. 2. 

II. as Adj. silly, with 


wild talk, delirium, Hipp. Epid. i. 974. 
Adv. -pais, Tzetz. 

X-qpos, 0, a trifling gold ornament worn by women, Lat. leria, Anth. 
P. 6. 292 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 9, Hesych., Poll. 5. loi. 
XT]pcoSea>, to talk frivolously, Lat. nngari. Phot. Bibl. 4. I. 
\T)p'iST]S, es, (ctSos) frivolous, silly, Lat. nugatorius. Plat. Theaet. 
174 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. Adv« -Sois, Hipp. Coac. 181. 
\if]pco5ia, Ti, frivolous talk, nonsense, Hdn. Epimer. 77, Eccl. 
\T)(7t-(xpp0T0s, ov, {krjSai, jipoTos) taking 7nen unawares, a cheat, thief, 
h. Horn. Merc. 339. 
X-qcTLS (A), Tj, {kr]9oj) =XrjaTis, Critias 2. 12, Hesych. 
XtjcTLs (B), 77, (kaoj b) will, choice, Hesych. 

\i](7nocnjvT], T),=kr)9ri, forgetfulness, KaKwv Hes. Th. 55; rSiv vvv 
6ea0€ kriajxaavvav Soph. Ant. 151 (lyr.). 

\t)o-[ji,-jjv, ov, gen. ovos, {krjdco) unmindful, Themist. 268 C. 

X'jIo-T-apx'rjS, ov, 6, a captain of robbers. Pint. Crass. 22. 

XficTapxio., fj, chieftainship of robbers, Eccl. 

XVjcTT-apxos, 6, = kriUTdpxris, Polyaen. 4. 9, 3, Clem. Al. 959. 

XTjCTTeta, Tj, {kriaTevcxA a robber's life, robbery, piracy, buccaneering, 
Lat. latrocinium, Thuc. I. 5 ; airo krjffT^tas fiiov tx^"'' Xen. An. 7. 
7, 9, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7 ; in pi., -nokiv . . Kara. yTjV Ajjcrreiats -nopOovjJLivqv 
Thuc. 8. 40. 

.XT|crT6ticu, fut. £vaai App. Pun. I16: — Pass. (v. infr.): aor. kkriaT€v9rjV 
Diod.2.55, App. : (krjaTTjs). To be a robber or pirate: to carry on a 
piratical war, to practise piracy, Lat. latrocinari, Dem. 46. 14; iv rfi 
yfi Kat ev tt) Bakaaari Dio C. 36. 3. 2. c. acc. to spoil, plunder, 

Thuc. I. 5, etc. ; and in Pass., Id. 4. 2., 5. 14, Diod. 2. 55 ; kriOT^ytTai 
i) oSd? is infested by robbers, Arr. Epict. 4. x, 91. 

XT|o-rrip, Tjpos, 6, in Horn. k-rjiaTTjp, = kr]ffTTj? (q. v.), a robber, esp. a 
sea-robber, rover, pirate, described in Od. 3. 73., 9. 254, oid re krjiUTrjpes 
iiTfip dka, Toi T oXoaiVTai ^vyas TrapBi/xevot Ka/cov akkoSairoTai 
^epovTes ; k. nokvirka-yHTOi 17. 425, cf. 16. 426, Anth. P. 7. 737, 
Manetho 3. 258 : — fem. XTjo-Tstpa vavs Ael. N. A. 8. 19. 

Xt)o-ttipiov, to, a band of robbers, Xen. HelL 5. 4, 42, Aeschin. 27. 8 ; 
in pi. piratical vessels, Clitod. 5, C. I. 3612. 2. a retreat or nest 

of robbers, Strab. 644. II. robbery, in pi., Luc. Contempl. II. 

XT|(7TTjs, oO, 6, Ion. Xi^io-TTis, Dor. Xao-TT|S : {krj'is, k-rji^ofxai) : = the 
Homeric kTjtaTrjp (v. krjaTTjp), a robber, plunderer, pirate, Eur. 
Ale. 766, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 23, opp. to Kki-rrTijs, Plat. Rep. 351 C ; 
esp. by sea, a pirate, rover, buccaneer, later Treiparrjs. Andoc. 18. 7> 
etc. ; kTjarov lilov (^rjv Plat. Gorg. 507 E ; krjiaTTjs KaT^aTTjKte tuiv 
Kapx'TJ^oviojv he began a course of piracies upon them, Hdt. 6. 17: — 
Thuc. I. 5 notes that there was in early times no disgrace in the occupa- 
tion, cf. I. 8., 6. 4 ; o'l k. atiTovi TropiOTas Kakovaiv (' convey the wise 
it call,' Shaksp.), Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, lo. II. metaph., k. kvapyfjs 

T^s l^ijs Tvpauvidos Soph. O. T. 535; KvirpiSos Lyc. II43; kriaTa. 
koytcixov, of love, Anth. Plan. 198. 

X-jiorTiKos, 77, Of, (kyaT-qs) inclined to rob, piratical, buccaneering, Thuc. 
6. 104 ; €$vr] Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; irkotov Dem. 668. 26. 2. 17 

X7)(TTi/ci7 =A77(rTei'a, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 3. s,o, rb kr/artKov piracy, 

Thuc. 1.4, 13 ; also a band of robbers. Id. 2. 69. 4. Adv. -«ais, 

in the manner of pirates ; Comp. -Kurepov, Id. I. 10. Cf. krjOTpmos. 

X-qo-TLS, J7, = kr]9r], Eur. Cycl. 172, Criti. 2 . 1 2 ; krjaTiV 'Icrx^'y = iirikav- 
6avea9ai, to forget. Soph. O. C. 584. Only found in nom. and acc. sing. 

Xt|0-to-8io!)Ktt)S, ov, 6, a pursuer of robbers, Byz. : XT)(7TO-5ia)KTOS, ov, 
chased by robbers, Xen. Ephes. I, 6, as Hemst. {ox XvaaohiwKTOs. 

Xtjctto-Soxos, ov, receiving pirates, Byz. 

XT]crTO-KT6vos, ov, slaying robbers, Anth. P. II. 280. 

XTjo'TO-craX'iri'yKTTjS, ov, 6, a robber-trumpeter, of the Tyrrhenians, in- 
ventors of the trumpet, Com. word in Menand. Incert. 399, Phot. ; in 
Hesych. X-qicrTO-cr(iXmY|. 

XT)crTOTpo(|)6(o, to entertain robbers, Tatian 23. 

X-QO-TpiKos, 17, Of, = AjjffTiwos, for which it is a freq. v. 1. (Lob. Phryn. 
242), of ships, TpiaKovTopos k. (cf kytyrpk), Thuc. 4. 9, cf. App. Pun. 
25, etc. ; A. a-Ka(pij Diod. 3. 43. 2. of persons, Strab. 293, Plut., 

etc.; Pios A. Arist. Pol. i. 8, 8; to A. ijeos Strab. 575 ; 6 A. iroksfios 
App. Mithr. 96 : — metaph., ra A. Trjs 'A<ppo5iTT]s, opp. to vavs, pirate- 
vessels, Anth. P. 5. 44 and 161. Adv. -kws, Strab. 126. fin., Plut., etc.; 
Comp. -wTfpov, v. irapaaKiva^oj B. 11. 3. 

XT)a-Tpis, i'Sos, y, pecul. fem. of foreg., vavs A. a pirate-vessel, Dem. 
1237. 10, Diod. 16. 5, Plut. Pomp. 24, etc. ; A. yvvr) Plut. Thes. 9. 

Xt)o-o), XT|o-op.ai, V. sub kav9avai. 

XriTapxos, 0, (keiros) a public priest, Lyc. 991. (Cf. krfiTOV.) 
XfjTeipa, j), a ptiblic priestess. Call. Fr. 123, Hesych. 
Xt)tt|, 97, V. sub krjiTov. 

X-[)Trip, rjpos, 6, (Xe'i'Tos) a public priest, Hesych. 

ATjTO-'YevT|S, Dor. Aar-, e's, born of Leto, epith. of Apollo and Artemis, 
Eur. Ion 465, Anth. P. 9. 525 : pecul. fem. AoTOYtveio, Aesch. Theb. 148. 


891 

Ahtoi5t]s [r], Dor. AaroiSas, ov, 0, son of Leto, i. e. Apollo, h. Horn. 
Merc. 253, Hes. Sc. 479 :' — Pind. P. I. 23 has AaroiSas (trisyll.). 
XT|TOvpYeu), -ovp-yos, Att. forms of keiTovpyioj, karovpyos, mentioned 
by Ammon. 89, Moer. 252, A. B. 277; but not now found in Mss. 
Atjtu, Dor. AdTU), 00s, contr. oCs, y, Leto, Lat. Latona, mother of 
Apollo and Artemis, Horn. ; daughter of Coeus and Phoebe, Hes. Th. 
406, cf. 918, al., who besides nom. and acc. h-qruj only uses the contr. 
gen. ArjTovs, dat. ArjToi; voc. A-qrol h. Hom. Ap. 14. 62. 

AtjTcoos, a, ov, ofoxborn from Leto, icuprj Aesch. Fr. 169, Soph. El. 570; 
Dor. AaTcia, Anth. P. 6. 280: fem. also AaTMids, aSos, Call. Dian. 83, 
Opp., etc. ; and At|to>Cs, t'Sos, Anth. P. 6. 272, Ap. Rh. 2. 938. II. 
TO AtjtSov, the temple of Leto, Arist. Eth. E. init., Strab. 665. 
Xt)xp-6s, o, Aeol. for A^£is (from kriyai), Antimach. 63. 
XTjvj/us, fojs, fj, {kajxfiavoj, k-fjif/onai) a taking hold, seizing, catching, 
pvyxos ..trpbi Tar A. twv (aiSapiwv Arist. P. A. 3. I, 15; at Kap,vai 
Twv SaKTvkcuv Kakws 'ixovcri irpus tols k-qxptis ical iritaiis lb. 4. 10, 25 ; 
dnopujTepos -q A. the seizure of them will be more difficult, Thuc. 5. 1 10; 
J7 A. TTjs TToAeoir the seizure of it. Id. 4. 1 14, cf. 7. 25. ^ 2. an 
accepting, receiving, getting, ijStaTOV otuj rraptaTi kjjrpts d>v (pa icaO 
ijfjLipav Soph. Fr. 326 ; r/ tov ixia9ov A. Plat. Rep. 346 D ; opp. to aTro- 
Soais lb. 332 A ; to a-uoPok-q (loss), Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 6 ; in pi. receipts. 
Plat. Rep. 343 D, Ale. I. 1 23 A, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 43, al. II. 
an attack of fever or sickness, seizure, otto t^s TrpdiTys A. Hipp. Epid. 
944, cf 453. 40, Arist. Probl. I. 55, 3, al. III. in Logic, the 

assumption, Lat. sumptio (v. kijix/xa II), Arist. An. Pr. i. I, 3 and 
4. IV. the choice of matter, in a poem, etc., Longiu. 10 ; cf. 

kT}iJ.iJi.a III. 

XT)ij/-oXiY6-|Jiio-0os, ov: — Ttxvr} A. the art of taking low pay, conj. in 
Ephipp. Nau. I. 4 (Mss. krjif/iyoiJ.-: Meineke XT)i|;i.-Xo76-(jiicr0os receiv- 
ing pay for words). 

Xt-, insep. Prefix with intens. force, like ka- and kai-, appearing as an 
Adv. in kiav (Strab. 364 says that Epich. used Ai' for Aiaf); At- also 
remains in the compd. ki-wovrjpos in Hesych. 

XiaJo|jiat, aor. (kiaaOrjv, Ep. 3 pi. kiaoBev Hom. : 3 sing, plqpf. AeAt- 
aiTTo Mosch. 4. 118 (for Act. v. sub fin.): — Ep. Dep. of dub. origin 
(whence also a-klaaTos\ = Kk'ivai, to bend, incline ; and so, I. 
mostly of persons, to go aside, withdraw, recoil, shrink, in iroTafioio 
kia(j9(h Od. 5. 462; ttTTo TTvpicairjs (Tepcuae kiaa9eis 11. 23. 231 ; v6a<pi 
kiaa9w I. 349., II. 80; vva'.9a kidaOrj he shrank beneath his attack, 
15. 520, cf. 21. 255 ; SeOpo ktaa9rjs hither has thou retired, 22. 12 ; 
Trapa KkTjTda kiaadrj er nvoidi dve/xaiv, of a vision, disappeared by the 
key-hole, Od. 4. 838 ; ektdadrjv irpds ere I have coine away to thee, Eur. 
Hec. 100, ubi v. Herm. 2. to sink, fall, irp-qvfjs ekidaBrj II. 15. 

543; kta^ojievos TrpoTt ya'iri 20. 420, cf. 418; If 7;? Mosch. 4. 
118. II. of things, dn<pL K dpa crcpi Aia^€TO icvfJ-a retired, drew 

back, II. 24.96; rrTepd -nvKva kiafj9ev (for ikio.aBrjaav) the dyhig bird's 
thick wings dropped, 23. 879, — where Aristarch. read ktaaatv it dropped 
its wings, though the Act. is not used except impf Aia^of in Lyc. 21. 

XCav [v. fin.]. Ion. and Ep. Xitjv; a monosyll. form XTjv restored by Bgk. 
in Theogn. 352 from Hesych. : Adv.: (v. sub At- and kdoj B). Very, 
exceedingly, Hom., who uses it like the later dyav, with an Adv., A. 
?«as Od. 14. 496; ovSe ti k. ovrta not so very much, 13. 238: with 
an Adj., kiriv fxiya 3. 227., 16. 243; klrjv roaov 4. 371 ; A. kvirpos 
13. 243, cf 421: alone with a Verb, very much, overmuch, k(x°^'^°-'''° 
ki7]v 14. 282; A(?7f axdofiai e'A«os II. 5. 361, al. ; ov ti A. iroBri 
'iaaerai not exceedingly, 14. 368; firj ti k. irpoicaki^eo Od. 18. 20, • 
cf. II. 6. 486 ; — strengthd. also in Hom. Kai klrjv, which, for the sake of 
greater emphasis, always begins the sentence or verse, even though it 
apply to a part only, Kat kirjv Kttvos ye koiKori KeiTai bki9pa> (for Kurat 
bki9pa}, Kai klijv ye koiKOTi) he lies in misery, and that too well deserved, 
Od. I. 46, cf. 3. 203, II. I. 553, al. II. after Horn., dtrxaAa 

nfj k'lrjv Archil. 66, cf. Solon 6 ; klrjv mOTevtiv, like Kapra ir., to believe 
implicitly, Hdt. 4. 96; /xfj Kafive kiav Pind. P. I. 175 ; /ui) Ai'af areve 
Soph. El. 1172, cf. Elmsl. Med. 156; efToj A. Tcuf Teixtuf Thuc. 7. 5 : 
— rarely with Sup. PekTicTTa, Plat. Eryx. 393 E, Aeschin. Socr. 2. 5; and 
with other words of like sense, A. ayav, A. KOjuhfi, -nafxiiokv A. Lob. 
Paral. 62, Meineke Menand. p. 152 : — in Aesch. Pr. 1031, Koinros kiav 
elpq/xivos is opp. to -ncnkaaixivos (compare our very and verily) : — in 
Att. Poets it often stands between Art. and Noun, 77 Ai'af (ftikoTTjs his 
too great love, Aesch. Pr. 123 ; o A. KaKvs Soph. Fr. 583 ; to A. ttotoi' 
Cratin. Hvt. 8 ; ^ A. Tpv(pT] Menand. Incert. 60 ; to A. /xeipaKia Theo- 
pomp. Com. MrjS. 2 : — to At'af excess, violence, Eur. Andr. 866, Plat. 
Crat. 415 C. [Hom. has t in arsi, but i usually m thesi, except in 
phrase Kat k'lTjv, which has always t, 11. c. In later Ep. and Att. 1 or fas 
the metre requires, Pors. praef. Hec. xvi, Elmsl. Med. 899: — a. always.] 
Xia|, 6, V. Acia£. 

Xidpos, d, 6v, = xktap6s (v. Xx- ni), warm, lukewarm, atfjLa, vZaip W. 
II. 477> 830> Od. 24. 45, etc.; ovpos A. a warm soft wind, 5. 268; 
vTTvos A. gentle, balmy, II. 14. 164: — -so in Ap. Rh. 3. 300, and later Ep. 

XCPa, an acc. with no nom. in use, a libation, Tplfov A(os aarfipos 
evKTa'tav A. Aesch. Fr. 52, cf 68 ; a gen., <ptkoaTt6vhov Ai/3os, occurs in 
Cho. 292 ; for Ag. I498, v. sub AiVos. 

XipaSiov, TO, {ki0ds) water, Trortpta A. Plut. 2. 913 C : a small stream, 
A. i!5aToj Strab. 389. II. in the common dialect, a wet place, 

Thorn. M. 223. 15, Eust. III. a name for the centaureum par- 

vum, Plin. N. H. 25. 31. 

Xtpijco, fut. aai, {ktlBds) =ke'i0aj, to let fall in drops, Hesych., Phot. ; 
V. sub kilSds: — Med. to run out in drops, trickle, Anth. P. 9. 25S. 

XtpSviSiov, TO, Dim. of kiHavos, Menand. Kapx- ^ (-^^S- > 
Bentl.). 


892 


XiPavLlu), (Ki^avos) to smell like frankincense, cited from Diosc. 

XiPdvLvos. f], ov, made of frankincense. Gloss. 

Xipavo-eiSiqs, h,=Xi&avwhr)S, Diosc. 3. 97. 

Xtpavo-Kaiia, fi, a burning of incense, Lat. atturatio. Gloss. 

Xij3avo-ji(xvva, 7], = fxavva kiPavwrov, Orph. H. 19 in tit. 

Xtpdv6-[xavTis, (ois, 6, also fj, one that divines from the smoke of frank- 
incense, Eust. 1346. 38, V. Lob. Aglaoph. 263. 

Xt|3dv6o|ji.ai, Pass, to be fumigated with frankincense, oTvos KeM^avoj- 
fifvos Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 45), v. Arcad. 162. I. 

Xipoivos [r], 6, (v. infr.) the frankincense-tree, producing Xi^avwTos, 
Hdt. 4. 75, Soph. Fr. 906, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 3, etc. ; hpoSaicpvs A.. 
Melanippid. Fr. i (v. sub Kaa'ia). J.J.. =\ijiavwT6s, in which sense 

it is fern., Find. Fr. 87. 2, Eur. Bacch. 144, Anaxandr. npojT. i. 37, Anth. 
P. 9. 231, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 187. (V. sub Kivvaixafiov.) 

XiPavo-(j)6pos, ov, bearing frankincense, Ath. 517 B, Diosc. I. 81. 

XipSvo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, frankincense-coloured, Strab. 703. 

XiPavo)8T]S, es, (e?5oj) frankincense-like, Philostr. 807. 

XtpdvojTiJw, to fumigate with frankincense, Strab. 784. II. to 

he like frankincense, Diosc. 3. 98. 

XipavcoTivos, Tj, ov, prepared with frankincense, Ath. 689 B. 

XrpavcoTiov. TO, Dim. of XiPavojTos, Gloss. 

XtpdvcoTis, (5os, 7), rosemary, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, lo ; but XifSavwrh 
Kaxpv<popoi or Kaxpvoeaaa is an umbelliferous plant, Nic. Th. 850 : — 
both being so called from their smell. Cf. Xifiavwrph. 

XtpavcoTOtnoXtu), to deal in frankincense, Ar. Fr. 638 : — XtPavtoTO- 
irciXr)?, ov, u, a dealer in frankincense, Cratin. Jun. ri7. I. 

XtpSvcoTos, ov, 6, also 17 Menand. 2aju. i ap. Phryn. 187: — frankincense, 
the gum of the tree AiPavos, used to burn at sacrifices, Xenophan. I. 7 
Bgk., Hdt. I. 183., 2. 40, 86, Ar. Nub. 426, Vesp. 96, Ran. 871, etc.; 
A. kiTiTiOevai vrrip avTwv Antipho 1 1 3. 24; — called, when in small pieces, 
XOvSpoi Kil3avojTov, Lat. gruma or grana thuris, Luc. Sat. 16; when 
pounded, jxavva AijSavoJTOv, Lat. mica thuris, cf. Xtjiavo^avva, Geop. 
6. 6, I : — the best sort was A., app-qv, Virgil's mascula thura, Alciphro 2. 
4, 16. II. the frankincense-market, Eupol. Incert. 5, cf Chamael. 

ap. Ath. 374 B. TLl. ^XifiavaiTpis, Apocal. 8. 3 and 5. (V. 

sub Kivvd/j.a/j.ov.) 

XiPdva)TO-<^6pos, ov, bearing frankincense, Hdt. 2. 8., 3. 107 : — 17 X. 
(sc. X'"P") Strab. 774, etc. 

XipavuTpis, iSos, ^, a censer, Lat. thuribulum, Carnead. ap. Plut. 2. 
477 B, Polyaen. 4. 8, 2, — ubi male XiBavank, v. Lob, Phryn. 255. 

XtpAs, aSos, 17, (y'AIB, Afi/Stti, cf. X'lxjj): — anything that drops or 
trickles, esp. a spring, fount, stream. Soph. Ph. 1 2 15, Eur. Andr. 116, 
534; cf. vvntpalos: standing luater, Babr. 24. 6: — in pi. streams, Xifiaaiv 
iSprjXats . . Trrjyfjs Aesch. Pers. 613 ; haKpvcuv XifiiiSes streams of tears, 
Eur. L T. 1 106; ydXaKTOs Ap. Rh. 4. 1 735: — the name XiBdSfS was 
given to pools of water that collected after rain, virovoixoi X. Strab. 379, 
cf. Geop. 2. 6, 14 ; such marshy land being called yrj Xi0a^ovaa Poll. I. 
238. 

XiPcpTivos, o, the Lat. libertinus, a freedman, C. L 6673, Act. Ap. 6. 
9: — so XiPepTOs, Polyb. 30. 16, 3. 

XCpT)6pov, TO, a water-meadow, Eupol. Incert. 122. 

Xtp-ripos, a, ov, =Xt0p6s, Hipp. ap. Galen., E. M. 564. 49. 

Xipo-voTOS, o, a wind between south and south-west, Arist. Mund. 
4, 14, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. 32: — also Xifio<poiVL^ or XevKovoTos : cf. 

VOTOXl^lKOS. 

Xip6s, gen. of Xlip. 

XCpos [(], TO, (.^AIB, X(:'iBoj),=XtPas: in pi., tears, Aesch. Cho. 448 ; 
V. sub X'lnoi. II. the Lat. libum, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

XiPo-<j)oivL|, iKOi, 6, = Xt0uvoTOi, Arist. Mund. 4, 14. 

XiPpos, a, ov, (XftHai) dripping, wet, Anth. P. 15. 25; cf. XiBtj- 
pos. II. gloomy, dark, prob. taken from the clouds that threaten 

rain, vv^ E. M. 564. 49 ; used by Hipp. acc. to Erotian. p. 242, by 
Trag. acc. to Phot. : cf. Xi/iPpos. 

AiPva<j)i-YevTis, es, {yiviaOai) native of Libya, Ibyc. 56 (Mss. Aej3-). 

Aipvt), y, Libya, the north part of Africa west of Egypt, Od. 4. 85., 
14. 295, Hdt., etc. ; in later writers also for the whole Continent : 
proverb., dd At/Bvr] fipei ti Kaivov or kokov Arist. H. A. 8. 28, II, 
Paroemiogr. : — Adv. AiPurjOsv from Libya, Dion. P. 46. 222; also 
AiPiJTi06, Dor. -a9e, Nic. Al. 368, Theocr. I. 24: — Adj., AtPvKos, i], 
ov, Hdt., etc. ; A. opviov, i. e. a strange, foreign bird, Ar. Av. 65 ; A. 
X0701, a kind of fables resembling those of Aesop, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 2 : 
cf. Ai'jStis. 

XCPvov, TO, a wild lotus, Diosc. 4. 112. 

XiPvos, o, an unknown kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 16. 

AiPvpvoi, 01, the Liburnians. a people on the Adriatic coast below 
Istria, Strab. 315, etc. : — Adj. AipvpviKos, 57, ov, Liburnian, Aesch. Fr. 
353 ; AtBvpviKov (sc. irXoiov), to, a light, swift vessel like a galley or 
felucca, such as was used by the AiBvpvol, Plut. Cat. Mi. 54 ; also 
AiPvpvis (sc. vavs), tSos, 77, Id. Anton. 67, etc., cf. Horat. Epod. I. I. 

Atp-us [r], Cos, 6, a Libyan, Hdt. 4. 181, al.. Soph. El. 702, etc. ; and 
as Adj. = AiiSuKos, Eur. Ale. 346, etc.; A. icavXoi = (jiX<piov, Antiph. 

I. 13 ; fern. ACPvcro-a, Pind. P. 9. 181, Soph. Fr. 16 ; also AiPvcr- 
TiKos, Tj, ov, Aesch. Eum. 292, Fr. 129, etc.; fern, also AiIBvot'is, iSos, f/, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1753 : cf. AtBvrj. II. a harmless kind of serpent, Nic. 

Th. 490. III. = Xoi;Tpo0opos 2, Hesych. 

A\^v-^ov/\.^,d,aLiby-Phoenician, i.e. Carthaginian, Polyb. 3. 33, 15, etc. 

Xiya [r]. Adv. of Xiyvs, (cf. ad(f>a, Td^a, Siko), in loud clear tone, 
d/jicjy' avTw xvjikvr) Xlya KwKve II. 19. 284, cf. Od. 8. 527 ; X'ty aetSev 
in clear sweet tone, 10. 254, cf. Alcman 59; ^(cpvpov X. Kivvfiivoio Ap. 
Rh. 4. 837. 


\iyv(p(ji)V£Ct). 

XiyaLvo), (Xiyvs) poet. Verb, to cry out with a loud clear voice, to 
cry aloud, of heralds, II. II. 685 ; of mourners, Aesch. Theb. 873 ; of 
shepherds, Mosch. 3. 82 ; also <p6pixiyyi, avptyyi X. to produce clear 
sounds on . . , to play on .. , Ap. Rh. I. 740, Anth. P. 9. 363 : also c. acc. 
cogn., fxiXos X. Bion 15. i, cf. Mosch. 3. 127; in irony, tov iv 
iiKacsT-qplois Xoyov X. Dion. H. de Dem. 44 : also in Med., Arat. Phaen. 
1007. II. trans, to sing of, Anth. P. 9. 197. 

XiyvoiJpiov, V. sub XvyKovpiov. 

Kiyytii, only in aor. I, Aiyfe ySios the bow twanged, II. 4. 1 25; ci.X'iy^. 

KLytr\v, Adv. (v. Xi^m) just scraping, grazing, Lat. strictim, jSdAf 
Xeip' em Kapnai XiySrjV Od. 22. 278 ; v. kiriXiySTjv . 

XCySos, 6, = 9v(ta, a mortar, Nic. Th. 589, 618, v. Soph. Fr. 33, and 
iyhi^. II. a clay mould. Poll. 10. 189, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1926. 

52. III. lye, used as soap, Lat. lixivium, Eust. ibid., cf. 1229. 

27: in Hesych., Xi-y5a, 77. 

Xi-ytios, a, ov, later form of Xiyv%, as Coraes in Heliod. 6. 5 for Xtyiov, 
and Schneid. in 0pp. C. 4. 411 {Xtyrj'ia avpi^ovai for X'lyeia) ; Adv. 
Xiyt'iais, Suid. ; — but v. Lob. Pathol, p. 475. 

Xi-yvviosis, 6(7(Ta, ev, smoky, sooty, Ap. Rh. 2. 133., 3. 1291. 

XiYvus, yos, T], thick smoke mixed with flame, murky fire (such as is 
made by burning resinous substances, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28, 34), XkvTa 
.. 6id mdiia Xiyvvv /xiXaivav Aesch. Theb. 494; cfTtpoxp Xiyvvs, of the 
fires seen by night on the two peaks of Parnassus, Soph. Ant. 1 1 27, cf. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 306; X. aufxa icaTaiBaXoT Ar. Av. 1 241 ; X. Kai Kairvos 
Id. Lys. 319 ; — Xtyviis rrpoaeSpos, Soph. Tr. 794, seems rightly ex- 
plained by the Schol. the smoke o( the altar hanging round Hercules (though 
others take it metaph. the darkness of death): — in pi., at cpXoyts Kai at 
Xiyvvfs Polyb. 34. 11, i8, cf. Strab. 277; cf. a'l9aXos. [y, Tryph. 
322 ; but in Soph. Ant. 1. c. (lyr.) the v seems to be short.] 

Xi7Vvu8t)S, es, smoky, sooty, dark-coloured, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 1 10. 

XiyI, Xlyyos, ■fj, = KafiTiTrjp, Hesych., v. sub XtKpi<pis: — in Soph. Fr. 
421, Erfurdt restored Xiyya OrjpaTrjpiav (for Ai;77a) in the sense of 
arrow (cf. Xlyyw). 

Xtyovpa, Aeol. fem. of Xiyvpos, Corinna 21 ; and XiYOi'po-''"''"iXos, 
ly, ov, clear and plaintive, ivoirij lb. 20. 

Xi-yv-doi8os, ov, clear-singing, Arcad. p. 86. 23. 

AvYvacrTdST)S, ov, 6, (Ai7vs) a name borne by Mimnermus, Solon 20 
Bgk. ; cf. Suid. s. v. Mifivepuos. 
\iyv-r\x-fyi, e'j, clear-sounding, Ktddprj Anth. P. 9. 308. 
Xiyti-Gpoos, 01/, = foreg., Dion. P. 574, Coluth. 276, etc. 
XiYvi-KpoTOS, ov, loud-rattling, Suid. 
XiYV-|i.oXTros, ov, clear-singing, Niifitpat h. Hom. 18. I9. 
Xtyv-tJiiiOos, ov, clear-speaking, Anth. P. 7. 343. 

XiYu-iTveicov, ovTos, {Ttviai) shrill-blowing, whistling, Xiyvnv(iovT€s 
dfjTat Od. 4. 567. 
Xlyv-ttvoios, ov, {TTVotT]) ={oreg., h. Hom. Ap. 28. 
XiYU-irvoos. ov, contr. -irvotjs, ovv, = Ai7ii77'i'6(a)C, Coluth. 309,0.1.6270. 
Xiyv-TTTepo-tjxovos, ov, whizzing with the tvings. Or. Sib. prooem. 48. 
Xt-yv-TTTepvYOs, ov, chirping with the wings, of the cicada, Anth. P. 

7- 395-^ 

XiYvpi£<!), to sing loud or clear, (fSrjv Luc. Lexiph. 2, cf. Hesych. 
XiYvpo-Qpoos, ov,=:Xiyv6poos, Or. Sib. prooem. 47. 
XiYCpo-irvoos, ov, = XiyvTTvooi Poll. 4. 72. 

XiYvpos, d, ov, Aeol. fem. Xtyovpa, q. v. : — like Xiyvs, clear, whistling, 
shrill, sharp, wpTO Se Kv^a TTvotrj vtto Xiyvpri II. 23. 215, cf. 5. 526., 13. 
590; of a whip, II. 532, cf. Soph. Aj. 242 ; A. d«oi'a (v. sub aKovrj) ; 
Xiyvpd axea. griefs which vent themselves in shrill waitings, Eur. Med. 
205 : — also like A(7iys, of a clear sweet sound, as of the Sirens, Xiyvp-g 
BeXyovaiv dotSfi Od. 12. 44; Xiyvpijv ivTvvov doiSiyr lb. 183 ; of a bird, 
II. 14. 290 ; of locusts, Hes. Op. 581 ; A. avpiyyes Id. Sc. 278 : — metaph. 
of poets, Id. Op. 657, Theocr. 15. 135, etc. : — neut. pi. as Adv., Xiyvpd 
ddSeiv Theogn. 939; so, Xiyvpuis Theocr. 8. 71 : — poet, word, used 
occasionally in Prose, Xiyvpov virrjxft echoes clearly. Plat. Phaedr. 230 
C ; <puvrj A., opp. to Xajxirpd, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, cf. Audib. 65, 66; 
and often in Plut., Luc, etc.: — metaph., ci'/ijStaij'at . . t/Sjcttos Kai 
XcyvpdiTaTos Isocr. 414 A. II. pliant, flexible, of dogs' tails, 

Xen. Cyn. 4, I. 

Xiyvs, Xlyeia (not A(7€ra, Arcad. p. 95. 2) Dor. Xiyed, Xiyv : — like 
Xiyvpos, clear, whistling, shrill, sharp, Xiyiav dvepkoiv alif/Tjpd KtXtvda 
II. 14. 17 ; ujpTo 5' i-rrl X. ovpos Od. 3. 176, cf. 4. 357 ; more often of a 
clear, sweet sound, clear-toned, <p6pfxiyyi Xiyiirj, (pop/xiyya X'lyfiav II. 9. 
186, Od. 8. 67, etc. : — also of articulate sounds, clear-voiced, Wiovca 
Xiyaa 24. 62, Alcman I, cf. 7; A. dyoprjTrjS constantly in II., as 
epith. of Nestor; also of Thersites, II. 2. 246 ; kitkwv ol/xos Xiyvs Pind. 
O. 9. 72: — so too in Adv., Xiyeais dyopevetv II. 3. 214; often also, 
Xiyiais icXaUiv to wail shrilly, 19. 5, Od. II. 391; Idx^iv Hes. Sc. 
234; also neut. as Adv., Xiyv ixiX-rreaOai lb. 206; A17U or Xtyia 
KXd^eiv Mosch. 4. 24, Ap. Rh. 4. 1299: — after Hes., mostly of sad 
sounds, as always in Aesch., A. KuiKViJLaTa Pers. 332 ; ndvaKioKvaas Xiyv 
lb. 468 ; A. TrdOea Id. Supp. 112 ; and of the nightingale, Ag. 1 146, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 671 ; A. XcuTos Eur. Heracl. 892, cf. Mosch. 2. 98. — Poet, 
word, used also by Plat. Phaedr. 237 A : cf Xiyvpos. 

Aiyvs [r], vos, 6, f), a Ligurian, Aesch. Fr. 196. I, Hdt. 5. 9, Thuc. 
6. 2, etc. ; as Adj., A. OTparos Aesch. Fr. 196. 9 ; (on the accent, v. 
Eust. 96. 4): — Adj. Atyvo-TiKos, 77. ov, Ligurian, Soph. Fr. 527, Strab. 
106: — fj AiyvaTiKTj, Liguria, Arist. Meteor. 1. 13, 28, cf. 2. 8,42. II. 
to a., an umbelliferous plant, Lat. ligusticiwi, lavage, Diosc. 3. 58. 

XiYiJ-4>9oYY°S, ov, clear-voiced, in Hom. always epith. of heralds, II. 2. 
442. al, Od. 2.6, etc. ; avXtffKoi Theogn. 241 ; drjSujv Ar. Av. 1381. 

XtYi'<|)uv£a), to sound clear or loud, Schol. "Theocr. 8. 30. 


Xtyvcpwvo? — Xi6o?. 


Xtyv-cjiuvos, ov, clear-voiced, loud-voiced, screaming, apirrj II. 19. 350, 
cf. h. Horn. Merc. 478 ; also of sweet sounds, 'EffrreptSes Hes. Th. 275, 
518 ; drjSwv Theocr. 12. 7 ; doiSTj Orph. Arg. 5. 

Xijto, io graze, in Eust. 1926.37, as giving the Root ofXlyStjv, ein\iySr]v. 

Xii]v, Ion. and Ep. for \iav. 

Xt9', V. sub Ais. 

\i0-aY<^Yos, 6v, bringing stones, ftijxavri Poll. 10. 48. 

XiOaJo), {\l9os) to fling stones, Arist. Probl. 5. 8, Polyb. 10. 29, 5 ; eirl 
Tt Strab. 7°5 • — throw like stones, xpvabv ei's riva App. ap. 
Suid. 2. to stone, riva Anaxandr. 0£tt. I, Lxx, N. T. 

\i9a| [r], a«or, u, 7), (\i&os) stony, \'i6aKi irori iTfTpri Od. 5. 
415. II. as fern. Sahst., = A'idos, Arat. 1112, Orph. Arg. 611; of 

a grave-stone, Anth. P. 7. 392; of a precious stone, Manetho 6. 343 ; A.. 
rprjTTjv (7770770) €ei5oiJ.€V!]V, of the pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 66. 2. 
in pi. stony land, Nic. Th. 150: cf. tpixa^. 

Xi9apYvp«os, a, 01/, = sq., Stesich. 28. 

XiOapYviptvos, 7], ov, of or lihe \i6apyvpos, Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 2. 

Xi9-dp7vpos, y, litharge, Lat. spuma argenti, the vitrified lead collected 
in the process of separating lead from silver, Nic. Al. 607 ; sometimes 
called A.. apyvpTris, to distinguish it from A.. XP^'^'^''''^' which there 
was a mixture of gold, Diosc. 5. 102. II. as Adj. — \i9apyvptvos, 

Achae. ap. Ath. 451 C. 

Xi9apYvpo-<|>avris, er, like litharge, Diosc. 5. 100. 

Xt9apiSi.ov, TO, = sq., Alex. Trail. 3. p. 185. 

Xi9a,piov [d], TO, Dim. of X'i6os, a pebble, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 

Xt9ds, dSos, ri, = Ki6oi, a stone, afvev Kvvas .. irvKufjiriv XidaSfaaiv Od. 
14. 36 ; 6a.KaiJ.ov hifiov . . TrvKvfiaiv Xi9. 23. 193 : — collectively, a shoiver 
of stones, Aesch. Theb. 158. 

Xt9ao-|i.6s, 6, stoning, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 676, Soph. Aj. 254. 

Xi9acrTTjS, ov, 0, one who stones, Theod. Prodr., Eccl. 

Xi9acrTiK6s, T}, ov, of or for stoning, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 182. 

Xi9a.a>, V. sub XiOidai. 

Xt0€ia, fj, a sort of fine stone or jnarble for building, Polyb. 4. 52, 7, 
Strab. 437 (v. 1. Xi6la), Diod. i. 46 (v. 1. Xidia). II. a precious 

stone, Strab. 71 7, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. 32 (v. 1. XiSid). 

Xi9eios, a, ov, = \l6tvos. l3o\rj Schol. Aesch. Pr. 561, 677 ; -os, ov, Suid. 

Xi960s [r], a, ov,=^\idivos, of stone, II. 23. 202, Od. 13. 107. 

Xi9r)-\o7Tis, fs, (Xtya) built of stones, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

Xi9iaK6s, 17, ov, V. sub \i6ik6s. 

XtOtacris, eojs, Ion. 10%, 77, the disease of the stone, Hipp. Aph. 
1248. II. a callosity within the eyelid, Aet. 

Xi9idto, only used in pres., to suffer from the stone, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
al., Plat. Legg. 916 A, Arist. Probl. 10. 43; Xi9iuivTaiv avToi rwv apOpcov 
Philostr. 543. The better form was XiGdo), \i9u), and this should be 
restored in Plato, cf. Phot. s. v. \i9wvTas : an Ep. part. KiOoaoa, = ttoKv- 
\i9os, is cited by Hesych. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Xt9i8iov, TO, Dim. of \l9o?, a pebble. Plat. Phaedo no D, Arist. Probl. 
23. 29. 2. a stone or calculus in the bladder, Hipp. Coac. 215. 

XiGiJci), to look like a stone: XiO'i^aiv, name of a kind of carbuncle, 
Callistr. ap. Plin. 37. 25. 

Xi9i.k6s, 17, ov, {Xt9os) of or for stones : Xi9iKa. (sc. ^iPXia), rd, a 
treatise upon precious stones, as the poem attributed to Orph. is 
called by Tzetz., though the Mss. entitle it -nepl X'l9(i>v; also, 0i(iX'ia 
Xi9taKa Vit. Dion. P. p. 81. 4. 2. of or for stone in the bladder, 

Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi9ivos \XX\ y], ov, also OS, ov Anth. P. 9. 719, Diog. L. 2. 33: (Xi'flos) : 
— made of stone, Hippon. 10, Ibyc. 22 (32), Plat., etc. ; X. Odvaros, i.e. 
caused by seeing the Gorgon's head, Pind. P. 10. 75 ; so, X. dSvs y'lyvo- 
/xac Antiph. Neav. 1.4; but, arrjvat Xl9ivos, of a statue, Hdt. 2. 141 (cf. 
wnqm A. III. l) ; to Xi9iva marble statues, Xen. Lac. 3, 5 ; 'Epfirj^ X. 
Eubul. 26//. 2 ; — for Hdt. 2. 69, v. sub Xt9os I. 2, vaXos II. Adv. -reus, 
like stone, X. PXeirfiv irpSs riva, with allusion to the Gorgon, Xen. Symp. 
4. 24- 

XCGiov, TO, Dim. of Xl9os, Paus. 2. 25, 8. 

XiGo-pXrjTOS, ov, stone-throwing, pelting, evaTOxi'] Anth. P. 9. 3 ; A.. 
vicpcToi a shower of stones, Nonn. Jo. 8. 59 : also Xl0oPXt|s, 6, Tzetz. 
Hist. 3. 246. II. set with stones, K€Kpv(paXov Anth. P. 5. 270. 

XiGopoXeci), to pelt with stones, stone, Plut. 2. loil E, LxX, N. T. : — 
Pass., lb., E. M. 561. 52. 

Xi0oj36XT]p.a, TO, =Xi9o$oXla, Theod. Prodr. p. 2S6. 

Xi9opoXT)o-ip.os, and XiOoPoXijros, ov,=Xi960oXos, Gramm. 

Xi0o|3oXia, 37, a throwing of stones, Hipp. Fract. 751, Diod. 3.49. II. 
a stoning, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 189. 

Xi0o(3oXicr|x6s, 6,=Xt9olioXLa, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 546. 

Xt0o-p6Xos, OV, (lidXXaj) throwing stones, pelting ivith stones : Xi9o- 
PoXot, of, stone-throwers, distinguished from a<pev5ovrjTa(, Thuc. 6. 69 
ubi v. Interpp., and cf. Xen. An. 5. 2, 14; 7u^>'^tcs Xi9. Kai dKovriara: 
Plat. Criti. 119 B. 2. Xt9oP6Xos, 6, an engine for hurling stones 

Polyb. 8. 7, 2, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C ; different from KaTaviKrrjs 
Diod. 20. 48 ; also XteoBoXov, to, Lxx (i Mace. 6. 51), Joseph. B. J. 5 
6, 3. II. proparox. Xi96l3oXos, ov, pass, struck with stones, stoned. 

Eur. Phoen. 1069. 

Xi06-yXt|Vos, ov, stony-eyed, Nonn. D. 48. 456. II. =A.i6oSfp' 

«57S, lb. 47. 592. 

Xt0o-YXiJTrTiris, ov, 6, a stotie-cutter, Jo. Chrys. 

Xi9o-YXii<t)ris, t's, graven in stone, Nonn. Jo. 20. 8. 

Xt9o-Y\i}<t)£a, 17, a cutting in stone, Manetho 4. 130, in pi. \i9oy\v<platat 
V. 1. Xi9oyXv(p€e(rai. 

Xi9o-yXij(J)os [v], 6, a sculptor, Luc. Somn. 18. 

Xi9o-YXa)Xiv, o, 77, set with sharp stones, dyvial Nonn.D. 40. 354, cf. 6. lo^- 


893 

XlGo-YVUHiKos, Tj, ov, skilful in stones: — A. (sc. fit^X'iov), rd, a work 
on stones, by Philostr., Suid. s. v. ^iXoarparoi. 

XiOo-Yvtop-tov, ov, gen. oi'os, = foreg., Julian. 91 B. 

XtGo-Yovos, ov, producing stone, Diosc. Parab. 2. in. 

Xt06-8ev8pov, to, a tree-shaped coral, Diosc. 5. 139. 

XiGo-SepKTjs, cs, petrifying with a glance, Topyw Anth. Plan. 147. 

Xi06-5cpp,os, ov, with stony hide, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 26 (in some M.SS.). 

Xi9o-8iKTsa), (-8iKeii>?) to throw stones at, Suid. 

Xi06-8|XT]TOS, ov, stone-built, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

Xi0o-S6p.T)TOS, ov, =foreg,, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

Xi0o-S6|xos, o, one who builds with stones, a mason, T(Ktov(s ual Xi9o- 
Sofioi joiners and masons, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 11; cf. XiBoXoyos. 

Xl9o-ei8T]S, cs, like stone. Plat. Tim. 74 A, Galen. 

Xl0o-epY'ris, es, = sq., Opp. C. 3. 222. 

XiGo-cpYOS, ov, turning to stone, Topyuj Anth. P. 6. 1 26. II. as 

Subst. a stone-mason, Manetho I. 77- 

Xi0o-0eo-ia, Tj, a placing or setting of stones, Eus. P. E. 432 A. 

Xi0o-0T]pas, 6, a stone-collector, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 518. 

Xi0o-Kdp8ios, ov, stony-hearted, Schol. Eur. Or. 121, Eccl. 

Xt0o-Ke^aXos, ov, with a stone in its head, XP^I^^^ Arist. Fr. 278, cf. 
H. A. 8. 19, 5. 

Xi06-KoXXa, 17, cement, Diosc. 5. 164. 

Xi9o-k6XXii)tos, ov, (icoXXdoj) set with precious stones, X'''"''"' Callix. ap. 
Ath. 200 B ; -rroTTipLa Theophr. Char. 23, Parmenio ap. Ath. II. c. 17; 
Kparf/pes Theopomp. Hist. 125 ; Trfpirpax'riXiov Plut. Alex. 32 ; cf. Me- 
nand. HaiS. 3 : — metaph., x'^^^l^"^ ^- fTOfiiOV a bit of steel set with 
stones (to make it sharper). Soph. Tr. 1 261 (Welck. ingeniously suggests 
XvKOKoXXtjTOV, V. XvKos V. l). II. TO A. inlaid work, mosaic, 

Strab. 778, cf. Theophr. Lap. 35. 

Xi06-KoXXos, Of, = foreg., C. I. 2852. 48. 

Xi0OKOTria, y, a stone-cutting, or a striking with stones, Suid. 

XiOoKomKos, 97, ov, of or for stone-cutting, OKevos Eust. 1533. 10: 17 
-KTj (sc. T(x^V)' ihe art of stone-cutting, Theodoret. 

Xi0o-K6Tros, 6, a sto7ie-cutter, Dem. II59. 9. 

Xi0o-KpTi8e[ji,vos, ov, with crown of stone, of a cliff, Coluth. 102. 

Xi0o-KTOv£a, Tj, death by stoning, Anth. P. 9. 157. 

Xi0o-Xdpos, o, an instrmne/it for extracting the stone, Galen. 2. 396. 

XiGoXcvcTTeoj, to pelt with stones, Eccl., Gramm. 

Xi96-X«ucrTOS, ov, stoned, inro tSiv oxXaiv Diod. 3. 47 ; A. ttokTv rtvd 
Plut. 2. 313 B : — A. "ApT^s death by stoning. Soph. Aj. 254 (lyr.). 2. 
deserving to be stoned. Call. Epigr. 42. 5, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 12. 

XtGoXoYfM, to pick out stones for building, Poll. 7- 1 18. 

Xt0oX6YilH.<i, TO, a stone-bznlding, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 25. 

Xt0oXoYia, r/, a building with stones. Piers. Moer. 53. 

Xt0o-X6Yos, <5, {Xeyai B) otie who picks out stones for building, one who 
builds with stones picked out to fit their places, not cut square (cf. omnino 
Ao7ds 2), and so generally = Ai0o5o/«os, a mason. Plat. Legg. 858 B; 
A(6oAo70( Kal TiKToves mas07is and joiners, Thuc. 6. 44, cf. 7. 43, Xen. 
Xell. 4. 4, 18. 

Xi06-JecrTOS, ov, (^iw) cut in stone. Or. Sib. 4. 7. 

Xl0o-^6avos, ov, adorned with statues, Nonn. D. 4. 273. 

Xi0o|oeiov, TO, the workshop of a XiBo^oos, Gloss. 

Xi0o|oik6s, rj, ov, of or for stone-cutting, Eust. 341. 28. 

Xi0o-|6os, o, Qeai) a stone or marble-mason, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19, 
Anth. P. 5. 15, Luc. Somn. g, ubi v. Hemst. 

Xi9o'troiea), to turn to stone, Greg. Nyss., v. 1. Luc. D. Mar. I4. 3. 

Xi9o--iroi6s, ov, turning to stone, MeSovcra Luc. Imagg. I. II. 
producing stone in the bladder, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 109. 

Xi9o-iTpicrTT]S, ov, 6, sawing stone or marble, Trplaiv Poll. 10. I48. 

Xi06ffcpivos, ov, with stony skin, xcAcuj't; h. Hom. Merc. 48. Emped. 301. 

Xi0osX']. ov, 0 (v. infr.), a stone, Hom. ; esp. of the stones thrown by 
warriors, Tprjxvi A., A. OKpiofis II. 5. 30S., 8. 327 ; also a stone-quoit, 
Od. 8. 190; tXta9ai .. I« yaias X'i9ov Aesch. Fr. 196. 4: — proverb., (v 
TravTi yap rot cricopmos <ppovp(T Xidaj Soph. Fr. 35 ; XtOov 'itp^iv ' to lose 
one's labour,' Ar. Vesp. 280 ; — also of stupidity, Xt9ot blocks, stones, Ar. 
Nub. 1202, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 D ; vpO(7rjyop(v9rj did to //^ (ppovav 
Ai'0os, of Niobe, Philem. Incert. 16; Xi9ov piov ^ijv Plat. Gorg. 494 A sq. ; 
Xi9cu XaX(Tv Paroemiogr. 2. stone as a substance, opp. to wood, flesh, 
etc., Ittci ov o<pi Xi9os XP^^ "'"^^ fftSypot II. 4. 5 10, cf. Theogn. 568; 
Xl9ov rivd rroiyaat or Buvai to turn into stone, petrify, II. 24. 611, 
Od. 13. 156, Plat. Symp. 198 C; as an emblem of hard-heartedness, 
ffol S' aiei KpaSiT] ffrfpewripr] iarl Xi9oio Od. 23. 103, cf. Theocr. 3. 
18. II. Xl9os, 17, in Hom. twice, II. 12. 287, Od. 19. 494, just 

like masc, as also in Theocr. 7. 26, Bion 11. 2 ; — but, later, the fern, 
was mostly used of so7ne special stone, as the magnet is called Ma7V^Ti$ 
A. by Eur. Fr. 571 (but, Xi9os simply in Arist. Phys. 8. 10, 9, cf. v. 1. de 
An. I. 2, 17); AvSla A., by Soph. Fr. 886; 'HpaxXfla X. by Plat. Ion 
533 D ; so of a touchstone, Id. Gorg, 486 D ; 17 SiatpavTjs X. a piece of 
crystal used for a burning glass, Ar. Nub. 767 ; x'"'''^ A(9os was perhaps 
a kind of glass, and so an older name for vaXos, Epinic. Mvycr. I (the 
same thing as the dpTqp.ara Xidtva x«Td in Hdt. 2. 69; cf. r-fjv vaXov 
..oaa Tf X'i9ajv x^Ta f'iSr] KaXftrai Plat. Tim. 61 B). — Acc. to the 
Gramm., a precious stone was always fem., as in Hipp. 584. 41 ; but the 
rule is far from absolute, v. Hdt. 2. 44, Luc. Imag. II, etc. ; indeed the 
fem. is chiefly poet., Jac. Anth. P. p. 137: — in the sense of marble mostly 
masc, XfvKos X. Hdt. 4. 87 (simply Xl9os, I. 164), Soph. Fr. 307 ; 
ndpioj A. Pind. N. 4. 130, Hdt. 3. 57; Taivdpioj A. Strab. 367; ©dffios, 
Ai'7i;7rTio$, etc., Paus. I. 18, 6; ko7X'T'?s Paus. I. 44, 6: /co7xf AioTiys 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 10; but Tlap'ia A. Theocr. 6. 38, Luc. Amor. 13; cf. 
Xvxvias, -'iTTjs : — collectively, niipvKe \t6os ■ . dipBovos. If oii .. , Xen- 


894 


Vect. 1,4. III. a grave-stone (fern.). Call. Epigr. 7. I. TV. 

at Athens, Ai'^os (masc.) was a name for various blocks of stone used for 
rostra or tribunes, as, 1. the Bema of the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 683, Pax 
680, Eccl. 87. 2. another in the ayopa used by the Kripvfce;, Plut. 

Solon 8 ; prob. the same as 6 irpaTrip A., on which the auctioneer stood 
when selling slaves, etc.. Poll. 3. 78, cf. 126; hence tribztni evipti de 
lapide in Cic. Pis. 15. 3. an altar in the a-^opfx, at which the Thes- 

mothetae took their oaths, Interpp. ad Dem. 1265. 6, Plut. Solon 25: 
cf. XiBaip.orrj'i. 4. the raised place in the Areopagus on which the 

accuser stood. Harp. "V. the stone or piece on a draughtboard, 

Theocr. 6. 18, v. ypai^nT] III. I ; hence proverb., iravra \i9ov kivuv to 
make every effort to win, Paroem. p. 363, v. Elmsl. Heracl. 1002. VI. 
a stone in the bladder, calculus, Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 2, v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. VII. a stone used in Rom. oaths, Aia KiBov Polyb. 3. 25, 6, 

cf. Cic. Fam. 7. 12. 

XlSo-o-iraS-qs dp/xos a chasm made by tearing out a piece of rock. Soph. 
Ant, I 216. 

\t96-<riTepjjiov, TO, a plant, groniwell, Diosc. 3. 158, Galen., Plin. 

Xt0O(T-cr6os, ov, driving away with stones, Nonn. Jo. 8. 59. 

Xi6o-crTe7T)s, «s, covered with stones, Schol. Lyc. 350. 

\l66-o-Tpa)Tos. ov, paved with stones. Soph. Ant. 1204. 2. esp. of 
tesselaied wori,-. \. eSarpos Poll. 7. 121, Lxx (Cant. 3. 10) ; \i6., to, a mosaic 
or iesselated pavement, Ev. Jo. 19.13, C.I. 2643, Arr. Epict.4. 7, 37,etc. 

Xi9oTO[x.6iov, T6, = \i9oro)xia II, Gloss. 

XiOoTO(X€0(j,ai, Pass, to be ■•cut out of stone, Luc. J. Trag. 10. II. 
to be cut for the stone, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xt9oTO(xia, Ion. -iij, fj, stone-hewing, quarrying, an art said to have been 
brought into Greece by Cadmus, Clem. Al. 363. 2. a place where 

stone is cut, a quarry; mostly in pi., quarries, Hdt. 2. 8, Thuc. 7. 86, 
87, Dem. 1252. 8, cf. Theophr. Lap. 6: marble quarries, Paus. I. 18, 
9., 19, 6., 32, I, etc.: — cf Aaro/Jia. II. a cutting for the 

stone, lithotomy, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi9oto(j,ik6s, 17, ov, of ox for stone-cutting: ^ KiOoto/jiikti (sc. rex"'?), 
the art of stone-cutting, Eccl. 

Xi9o-t6|jios, ov, cutting stones : A., 6, v. 1. for Ai6o5d/ios in Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, II. II. cutting for the stone; A., to, a knife for this 

purpose, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

XiOo-TpaxTiXos [a], ov, stony, i.e. stiff-necked, Cyrill. 

Xi9o-Tptpi.K6s, 17, ov, (rpijiai) of or for stone-polishing : 77 -Kri (sc. 
TtXV-q), the art of so polishing, Lys. Fr. 40. 

Xi9ovXK€a), to draw or quarry stones, Suid. : metaph. to drag slowly 
along, Hesych. 

Xt9o'uXK6s, uv, (eXKoj) quarrying stones. Poll. 7. 1 18. II. as 

Subst., A., 6, an itistrument for extracting the stone, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

XiOovpyeiov, to, the shop of a \i9ovp-/6s, Isae. 55. 27. 

XiOoup-yeo), to work in stone, hew, \l9ov Lxx (Ex. 35. 33). II. 
to turn into stone, petrify, like \i66aj, Anth. P. 3. II, Philostr. 781. 

Xt9ovpYT|S, e's, [epyov) worked in stone, Aristeas. 

Xi9ovpYia, T/, a working at or in stone, Thom. M. 571 : in pi. stone- 
works, quarries. Brut. Epist. 37. 

XtOovpYi-Kos, 77, ov, of or for a \t0ovpy6s, Lxx (Ex. 28. 11) : — t) -kt) 
(cf. Te'xf''?), his art, Lys. Fr. 40. 

Xt9otjpY6s, o, {*€pyaj) a worker in stone, stone-mason, Ar. Av. 1 1 34, 
Thuc. 4. 69., 5. 82 ; joined with avSpiavToiroios, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 
I. 2. aiSrjpia XiOovpya a stone-mason s tools, Thuc. 4. 4. 

Xt9-ox/pCa, fj, a passing gravel with the urine, Schol. Pind. P. I. 87. 

Xl9o())opeco, to carry stones, Thuc. 6. 98. 

Xi9o-<j>6pos, ov, carrying stones, oXudSes Diod. 13. 78; Ktpaia Moschio 
ap. Ath. 208 D. 2. as Subst., A., 6,=Xt6oP6\os, Polyb. 4. 56, 3. 

Xi96-ij/(i)KTOs, ov, rubbing or polishing stones, Manetho 4. 326. 

Xi96oj, to turn into stone, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 205 ; — hardly used save in 
Pass, to be petrified, Arist. P. A. I. I, 29, G. A. 5. 3, 21 : impers. Kidov- 
rai petrifaction takes place. Id. Probl. 24. II. 

Xt9ui8T)s, es, like XtOonbrjs, like stone, stony, 777 Hdt. 4. 23 ; oSos Xen. 
Eq. 4, 4 ; TOTToi rpax^i^ icai A. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 20, etc. : metaph., A. 
Keap Plat. Theaet. I94 E ; Trjs NiSPijs KiOwSearepos Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 
3. 61. Adv. -5iis, Aet. 

Xt0aj8ia, Tj, stone-like hardness, Eust. 24. 7. 

Xt9-u[ji,6Tir]s, ov, 6, one that took an oath at the tribune (X'lOos IV. 3), 
Com. Anon. (159) ap. Hesych. 

Xt0-u)irT)s, fj, (cui/') looking like stone, Tryph. 68. 2. fem. XiOto- 

ms, i5os, turning one to stone by a look, Nonn. D. 30. 265. 

Xi9ucn.s, f), a turning into stone, petrifying, Plut. 2. 953 E. 

XiKfjLatos, a, ov, presiding over winnowing, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

XiKp.a,s, dSos, -fj, a winnowing fan,=6ptva^, Hesych. 

XiKfidto, fut. 77(Tiii Xen. Gee. 18, 8: aor. lAiV/iT/oa Bacchyl. 46 (49). To 
part the grain from the chaff, to winnow, avSpuv Xik/jluivtcuv II. 5. 500; 
oTtov XiKixav Xen. Oec. 18, 6 ; Kapirov air' aaraxva^v XiKfidv Bacchyl. 
I. c. : — metaph. to scatter like chaff, Ev. Matth. 21. 44, etc., cf. Lxx 
(Job 27. 21). 

X£K|j,-r)cris, (COS, y, a winnowing, Greg. Naz. 

XiKfjLT)TT|p, Tjpos, 6, a winnower of corn, II. 13. 590; cf. XiKvirrft. 
XiK|XTiTT|piov, TO, a winnowing fan or shovel, Hesych. 
Xi.K[jiT)TT]pis, (5os, i7,=foreg.. Poll. I. 245. 

Xl.Kp.T)TT)S, ov, 6,=XlKVlTr]i, PoU. I. 222. 

XiK|at)tik6s, 57, ov, of or for winnowing, tttvov Eust. 135.43. 
XiK[jnr]T6s, 6, a winnowing, Anth. P. 6. 225. 
XiK|jL-f|T£op, opos, 6, — XiKixr)Tr]p, Lxx (Prov. 20. 26). 
XiKp-os, ov, 6, = xIkvov, Lxx (Amos 9. 9), Hesych. 
XiKvipiov, r6. Dim. of XIkvov, Gloss. 


XiKviJu, {XtKvov)=\iKiJtacu; also XeiKvl^oj, Gloss. 

XiKviTT)S [yi], ov, 0, epith. of Bacchus (v. sub Xucvov), Orph. H. 45. 1 ., 
51. 3, Plut. 2. 365 A ; cf. Serv. ad Virg. G. i. l66 and v. Xiicvocpopos. 

XiKvo-tiS-ris, es, fan-shaped, Isidor. Pel. : = pwapos, acc. to Suid., Zonar. 

XiKvov, TO, like XiKptus, a winnowing-fan, i. e. a broad basket, in which 
the corn was placed after threshing, and then thrown against the wind 
so as to winnow the grain from the chaff (cf. Virg. G. 3. 134), Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 42: — it was sacred to Bacchus and was carried on the head 
at his festival, filled with the sacrificial utensils and first-fruits, Virgil's 
mystica vannus lacchi. Soph. Fr. 724, Anth. P. 6. 165 ; cf. Xikv'ittjs, 
XiKVo<p6pos. II. the infant Bacchus was sometimes represented 

as carried in it (v. Diet, of Antiqq. v. vannus) : hence the poets used it 
generally for a cradle, h. Hom. Merc. 21, 150, al.. Call. Jov. 48, Arat., etc. 

Xi.Kvo-o-T€(|)Cto, to carry the sacred X'ikvov as a crown, Hesych. 

XiKvo<})opeco, to carry the sacred X'ikvov, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D. 

XiKvo-())6pos, Of, {(p(pcxi) carrying the sacred X'ikvov in procession, Dem. 
313. 28, Call. Cer. 126; cf. X'ikvov, XikvIttjs. 

XlKpi(|i(s, Adv. crosswise, sideways, XiKpicpls dt^as II. 14. 463, Od. 19. 
451. (From y'AIK or AEX come also Aex-p'S, Ae^-pioJ, XiK-po'i, 
X'ly^ ; Lat. lic-inus {with horns turned upwards), ob-liqu-us, li-mus; — 
cf. also Ao^ds with Lat. luxare, luxus.) 

XiKpoi, 01, the branches on a stag's antlers, Hesych. 

XiKTT|S, ov. d, (Afi'xttj) one that licks. Gloss, (better Xi'iKTrj's). 

XiXa£op.ai, (v. sub Xdas B) Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to long 
or desire earnestly, often in Horn., mostly c. inf., to long to be or do so 
and so, r'l fit . . XiXa'itai ■QirepoTrtveiv II. 3. 399; A. TroXtn'i^nv 16. 89; 
evvrjOrjvai 14. 331, al. ; metaph. of a lance, XiXaiojxivr) xpous aaai 
longing to taste flesh, 21. 1 68, cf. II. 574, al. ; XiXaiOfiivri ■noaiv dvat 
longing for him to be her husband, Od. I. 15., 9. 30, 32, al. : — also c. 
gen. to long for, 6X0010 XiXaiofitvoi voXt/ioio II. 3. I33 ; XiXaio/Jtvov 
Trep oSoio Od. I. 315 ; fiioToio, Sopiroio 12.328., 13. 3I,al. : — also, <p6ajcr5e 
XtXa'Ka$ai to struggle to the light of day, II. 223. So in Ap. Rh. and 
later Ep. — Cf. XeX'njfiai. 

\l[L-ay\((i}, to weaken or reduce by hunger, Hipp. Art. 785, cf. 86 A, etc. 

XTp.a-yx^Q'' '7- a weaketiing by hunger, Ruf. p. 65. 

Xt(ji-a7X'-'«os, fj, 6v, famished, Hipp. 1006 C. 

\i\x.-ayxovii>}, = Xtnayx(Oj, Hipp. Art. 839, Antisth. ap. Stob. 165. 19, 
Lxx (Deut. 8. 3). 

Xrp.-a-yx6vif)cn.s, -a^xovn-V- = ^'A'"7X''<^'Eccl.;-a'YX°vii, Galen.15.478. 
Xtjiaivu), (Ai^ds) to suffer from hunger, of armies, Hdt. 6. 28., 7. 25. 
Xip.aX€OS, a, ov, starved, Hesych. 

Xip.p€ia. fj, —Xixvda, Hdn. Epim. p. 77! Xt/j-Pta Hesych. s. v. Xixv'ia. 
Xip-Petia), or as Dep. Xip.peviop.ai, later for Xtxv€vaj, Hdn. ut supr. 
Xip.pos or Xip,p6s, ov, later word for Xtxvos, Hesych., etc. 
Xip.Pp6s, a, ov, =XiPp6s II, E. M., Suid. 

Xtp.ev-apx7]S, ov, 6. an inspector of the port, harbour-master. Gloss. 
Xip.€vr|-oxos, ov, (extti) closing in the harbour, aKprj Ap. Rh. 2. 965. 
Xtp.cvii|a), to form a harbour, Polyaen. 4. 7, 7- 

Xi|xevios. a, ov, of the harbotir, epith. of Aphrodite, Paus. 2. 34, II ; of 
Zeus, Vit. Arat. 275 C Petav. : cf Xijxtv'iTrjS. 

XifxcvCo-Kos, d. Dim. of Xijxijv, Gloss. ; also -Co-kiov, to, Synes. 167 F. 

Xt|i6viTT)S [j'l], OK, d, voc. Xijiwira, god of the harbour, of Priapus, 
Anth. P. 10. 1, cf. 10. 17: fem. XifitviTis, iSo?, of Artemis, 6. 105. 

Xip«vo-ei8T|s, ts, like a harbour. An. Oxon. I. 444. 

Xijievo-TTOita, fj, the making of harbours, Tzetz. : -iroiiKos, r], ov, 
belonging thereto, Philo Belop. 49. 

Xip,€v-opp.iTT]s [r], ov, 6, (dpixi^cu) tarrying in the harbour, epith. of 
Priapus, Anth. P. 10. 5 ; cf. Af/ifftTJ/s. 

Xip-evo-cTKoiros, ov, watching the harbour, epith. of Zeus and Phoebus, 
Call. Fr. 114, Anth. P. lo. 25 : — as fem.. Call. Dian. 259. 

Xtp.ev-ovpYia, fj, harbour-making, Tzetz. Hist. II. 621. 

Xi[ji6V0-<}>viXa^, Blkos, d, a harbour-watcher , Aen. Tact. 29. 

Xip.T|v, eVos, d, (prob. from .^AIB, Xelffai, cf. X'tfivrj) : — a harbour, 
haven, creek, whereas 'opjios is the inner part of the harbour, where 
vessels lie, the landing-place. Horn., v. esp. II. I. 432, 435 ; but later 
with no such distinction ; 'KavOdpov A. a dockyard in the Peiraeeus, with 
a pun upon KavOapos just above, Ar. Pax 145, ubi v. Schol. : — often in 
pi., Xijxfvfs vTjUJv oxoi Od. 5. 404; Xijxivts 5' eV( vavXoxoi avrfi 4. 846; 
Xijiivfs Tc iravopfioi 13. 195 ; so Soph. Ph. 936, etc. ; — also c. gen. 
objecti, AijueVes OaXaaarjs havens of refuge from the sea, Od. 5. 418, 440, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 207. II. metaph. a haven, retreat, refuge, Theogn. 460: 

kraipuas A. a haven 0/ friendship. Soph. Aj. 683 ; oStos . . A. ■ni<pavraL twv 
ijiSiv jiovXtvpidTCtiv Eur. Med. 769 ; c. gen. objecti, A. KaKuiv from ills, 
Aesch. Supp. 471; Si vavTiXoiat ^fVctTos A. <pav(ts, 'Aya/xt/jvovos iraT, 
Eur. Andr.891 ; A. t^s -nXavrjs fj yrj fiivrj Xdirerai Dion. H. I. 58. 2. 
a gathering-place, receptacle, iroXiis nXovTov A. Aesch. Pers. 250, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1077; iravToi oiavov X. Soph. Ant. looo ; "AiSov X. a harbour of 
death, lb. 1284; in O. T. 420, the sense seems to be how will Cithaeron 
not be filled with thy cries (Xijifjv iarai Trjs afjs 0ofji) ? how will it not 
reecho them ? — in Thessaly and Paphos also = d7opd, Galen. 4. 296. 3. 
the source of birth, ike womb, etc., Emped. 331, Soph. O. T. 1 208. 

Xr|JiT|p6s, a, ov, (Xifios) hungry, causing hunger, (pws Theocr. 10. 57 ; 
ipyaa'ta Anth. P. 6. 47, cf. 285., 7. 546, Alciphro I. 9, etc. 

Xip.Tjpds, d, 6v, (XijiTiv) furnished with a good harbour, special epith. 
of Epidaurus in Laconia, Thuc. 4. 56., 7. 26 ; evXifiivov 5i ovaav, 0pa- 
X^aij . . Xijxrjpdv (iprjaOai, cus av XtpLevrjpav Apollod. ap. Strab. 368 . 

Xip-va-yevTis, h, born at A'tfivai (v. Aijxvrj 11), C. I. 3684, Hesych. 

Xijivajti), fut. do-cu, of the sea or rivers, to leave stagnant water, form 
stagnant pools, Lat. stagnare, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 4., 2. 2, 21 ; ocroi 
iforafiol Xijxva^ovaiv eis eXrj {j oaa eXr) Xii^va^ovrat so many rivers as leave 


XtfjLvatov — XivoTrXoKog. 


895 


their waters to form marshes or so many marshes as have water left in 
them, Id. Probl. 25. 2, 2 : — impers. Xifiva^ti, stagnant pools are left. 
Id. Meteor. 3. 14, 10 and II. 2. of water, to be stagnant, stag- 

nate, Galen. : so, of the blood, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, II. 3. c. acc. to 

form into a lake, 6 iroTaixbs \. tAs dpovpas Philo 2. 98 : — Pass., of land, 
to be flooded, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 5. II. of a country also, intr. 

in Act., to become a marsh, tv rots Xifiva^ovai tottois Arist. Meteor. I. 
3, 26, cf. Diod. 4. 18, Strab. 363, etc. 
Xip-vatov, TO, a plant, Diosc. 3. 9. 

XijjLvatos, a. Of, {XifivT]) of or from the marsh or mere, opvt9as x^pfo'- 
ovs TE Kal \. both land-fowl and water-fo\v\, Hdt. 7. 1 19, cf. Ar. Av. 
272; of the crocodile, edv . . TeTpairovv, -x^paaiov /cat \. eCTi Hdt. 2. 
68; \. Kprjvaiv reKva, of frogs, Ar. Ran. 21 1; of the beaver, Nic. Al. 
307 ; of an eel, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 D (vulg. Xi/ivia) ; so, X. 
^vTov a water plant, Plut. 2. 399 F. 2. of water, stagnant, Hipp. 

Aer. 283. 3. of or for marshes, X. ffKoxpos Heliod. I. 31 ; X. avi/jioi 

Hesych. II. {hiyLvai) of or from the Limnae. epith. of Bacchus, 

from his temple there. Call. Fr. 280 : — but \ip.vaiov, ro, a temple of 
Artemis at Limnae, on the borders of Laconia and Messenia, Strab. 362, 
364, cf. Pans. 3. 2, 6 ; whence she was called AijuroTis, Id. 4. 4, 2., 4. 
31. 3, etc.; there was also an''ApTe//ts Ai/jLva'ia at Sicyon, Id. 2. 7, 6 : 
and at other places. 

Xifivds, aSoj, 17, poet. fem. of Xi/xvaios, Theocr. 5. 17, Babr. 115. i. 
Pau5. 3. 7, 4. 

Xip-vao-ia, 77, the stagnation of water, Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3. 

Xip-vsta and Xifivevcris, i), = Xifivaala, Zonar. 1304. 

XifiVT), 17, (.^AJB, Ae/jSoi) at first prob. a salt-water lake, salt-marsh, 
lagoon, Lat. aestuarium, into which the sea comes regularly or at times, 
like the later XifivoOaXaaaa, CTOixaX'inviq, and so no doubt akin to 
Xijiriv: then 1. a pool of standing water left by the sea or a river, II. 
21. 317" then, a marshy lake, mere, Lat. palus (distinguished from 'iXos. 
Plat. Criti. 1 14 E, Legg. 824 B), BotHr^ts A.. II. 2. 71 1 ; Tvyairj lb. 865 ; 
Kr]<picT'i; 5. 709; so Hdt. I. 191, al.; X. TopySiiris Aesch. Ag. 302; 
MaioiTis Id. Pr. 419, cf. 729, Pers. 871, cf Hdt. 4. 86 (where it is called 
■q Mairjrts X.) ; 77 BoXPrj X., near Amphipolis, Thuc. 4. I03 ; cf. Xi/ivw- 
5r]s: — also, a large pool or basin (artificial), Hdt. I. 185, sq. ; v. sub 
eXos. 2. in Hom. and other Poets, the sea, II. 24. 79, Od. 3. i ; 

^evOeai Xlfivr]; II. 13. 21, 32 ; so, X'tixva -iroptpvpoaSei Aesch. Supp. 
530, cf. Eum. 9; Itt' olSfia Xi^vas Soph. (Fr. 423) ap. Ar. Av. 1338, 
Eur. Hec. 446 (lyr.) ; Tloafidov, or yXavKas /jiiSeis . . Xi/j.vas Soph. 
Fr. 341 ; MriXiSa irip X. by the Malian bay. Id. Tr. 636. II. 
Al/xvat, at, a quarter of Athens (once prob. marshy), near the Acropolis, 
in which stood the Lenaeum, Ar. Ran. 216, Thuc. 2. 15, Isae. 72. 40, 
etc., cf. Xi/xvaios 11; also a temple of Artemis, cf. Xi/xv/jTri^ 11. 2. a 

quarter or suburb of Sparta, Strab. 363. 3. a place in Messenia, Id. 362. 

XijiVTiOcv, Adv. from the lake or sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 5 79. 

Xi|i.vf|crtov, TO, a name of the Kivravpaov, Damocr. ap. Galen. 18. 862. 

Ai|ji,vfio-ios, o. Laker, name of a frog in Batr. 2 2 1. 

Xi|i,VTjcrTis, Tj, a marsh-plant, elsewhere ahapKi). Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
2; in Galen. 13. 858, Xtfiv-ijarpis ; in 6. 434, XiuvtjtIs, — both wrongly. 

XtjiVTir^s, ov, 6, fem. -■yitis Dor. -aris, tSos, living in marshes, fiSiXXa 
Theocr. 2.56; opz'i^e? Achmes Onir. 302 ; c{. XifivaTos. II. epith. 

of Artemis, as protectress of fishermen. Paus. 3. 23. lo. cf Artemid. 2. 35 ; 
AijXvaTL poet, shortd. for Ai^vaTiSt, Anth. P. 6. 280 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

Xijiviov, TO, Dim. of Xl/j-vrj. Arist. Mirab. II 2. I. 

Xijivios, a, ov, V. sub Xijivaios. 

Xip,v6-ptos, ov, living in a lake, opp. to x^po'^/^ios, Ael. N. A. 6. lo. 

Xifivo-ei8T)S, ii,=Xiixvwhr)t; Adv. -5cus, Eust. ad Dion. P. 48. 

Xi.|Jivo-6aXa(T(ra, Att. -rra, ^, a marsh formed by water from the sea, 
a salt-marsh, estuary, Xanth. 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 5, G. A. 3. II, 7, etc. 

Ai(i,vo-(i,(lXTlS, ov, o, a candidate for the prize at the Lenaea (v. Xt/jLvrj 
n. I), Hesych. 

Xi[Jiv6o[ji.ai, Pass, io become a marsh, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 3, Strab. 240. 

Xip,v-6<7Tp€OV, t6, the edible oyster which was kept in ponds by the sea 
{Xijivai, Lat. aesiuaria, lacustria), Arist. H. A. 4. 4. 6., 5. 15, 14, G. A. 
3;". 31-, 

Xi|jivo-crio[i.aTOS, ov, marsh-bodied, v. Xeioawnaro^. 

XiiivoupYos, 6, one who works in Xl.fj.vai. a fisherman, Plut. Mar. 37. 

Xi[iVO-<j)i)-f|S, h, marsh-born, 56va( Anth. P. 6. 23. 

Xijivo-xapis, 6, Grace of the marsh, or -xapTis, Love-marsh, name of 
a frog, Batr. 12, 216. 

XijjivioStjs, es, (elSos) like a marsh, marshy, vSap Hipp. Aer. 287, cf. 
Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6; o Hovtos eoTi X. Sid to troXXoiis ■noTajJ.ovs eis 
avTov (i^iv Id. Probl. 23. 6, 2. 2. of ground, to X. tov 'Srpvfiovos 

marshy ground at the mouth of the Strymon, Thuc. 5. 7. 

XT[i,o-8o^€Cd, to crave after fame, Philo 2. 273, 534 : -8o^ia. 77, I. 290. 

XijAo-Sopov, TO, a wild plant, prob. a kind of opo^ajxV' Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 5 ; in C. P. 5. 15, 5, XEi{i6S(i>pov. 

Xi|A0-9vTis, ^Tos, 6, Tj, dying of hunger, Aesch. Ag. 1 274. 

Xi(10-kC|jiPl^, iKos, o, 77, one who starves himself from avarice. Com. 
Anon. (105) ap. Eust. 1838. 10. 

Xt|iO-K6Xa|, atfos, 6, a hungry flatterer. Com. Anon. (270) ap. A. B. 50. 

Xifxo-KTOvcu, to kill by hunger, starve, Hipp. 406. 8, Plat. Rep. 588 E : 
— Pass., Hipp. 597. 12. 

XifiOKTOvia, Ion. -Ct), 1^, a killing by hunger, or rather (in medic, sense) 
by abstinence from food, Hipp. 370. 8., 400. 37; in pi., Plat. Prot. 354 A. 

Xr[J.6-^T]pos, ov, wasted with hunger, Philogelos §§ 219-226. 

Xi|xo-iroi,6s, 6v, causing hunger, Erotian. 244; Z(vs Eu . P. E. 260 C. 

Xi|x6s, ov, 6, (the fem. is called Dor. by the Gramm., anJ so is used by 
the Megarean in Ar. Ach. 743, Bion 6. 4 ; but it alto occurs h. Hom. 


Cer. 313, Call. Fr. 490, Polyb. I. 84, 9, and Anth., cf Lob. Phryn. 188, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 19 and Index) : — hunger, famine, Stipa t€ Kat Xtfxos II. 
19. 166; Xi/xS daviiiv Od. 12. 342 ; Xijiuv opLov Kal Xoi/jtuv Hes. Op. 
2^1, cf Thac. 2. 54; so also in Pind., Hdt., and Att.; aicuTw . . X. 
^vvoiKOS Aesch. Ag. 1642; Siittvov TrpocprjTrjv Xtfj.6v Antiph. ^iX. I. 23; 
airavd' 6 X. yXvKea irXrjv at/Tov iroiei Id, in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 80; o 
5e X. (OTiv dSavaaias (pap/jaKOv Id. AiirX. 2 : — proverb., o.TroX(tr( Xi/jai 
MrjXtai, referring to the siege of Melos (Thuc. 5. 114 sq.). Ar. Av. 
186 : — metaph., i]5r] -ydp elSov . . Xi/xov t iv di/5p5s vXovaiov (ppovqiiaTi, 
yvwjxrjv Se ixeyaXriv iv nevrjTi awpLaTi Eur. El. 371. H- a hungry 

wretch, starveling, Posidipp. Xo/j. I. 12, cf Eust. 1828. 6. (Perh. 
for \i(\i-fi6'>, eager desire, craving, from .^AI4>, Xiir-Tojxai.) 

Xt[Ji.o-<J)opeus, d. {(pipoj) causing hunger, Anth. P. II. 371. 

Xi[ji.6-4"^pos, o, (ipwpa) a cutaneous disease, scurvy, arising from hunger 
or bad food, Polyb. 3. 87, 2 — in Hippiatr. p. 188, \i\i.o\\i(lipa, 77. 

Xi[j.iravoj, collar, form of AeiVw, Hipp. 513, Aral. 128, Jo. Chrys.; else- 
where only used in compds. dn-o-, KaTa-Xiix-navco. 

Xi(i.<j)6s, Xi(i.<j)6tici), collar, forms of Xtfi0-, Hesych. 

Xt|ji.(I)8ir)S, cs, (Xifios) famished, hungry, XiixwSis ti €X^' "riva Hipp. 
Progn. 37 ; Ai//ai5es ipvyyavtiv Alciphro I. 25 ; A. ti c.va(p9iyyta6ax 
Plut. 2. 751 A; X. Tpa-rrf^a scanty, 703 F; Actttos «ai X. vttvos 325 C. 

Xl\iu><ja(i}, Att. TTco, to be famished, hungry, Strab. 722, Babr. 45. 8, 
Anth. P. 6. 307, Luc. Luct. 9, Alciphro I. 21; aor. eX'tfjoi^a cited from 
Paroemiogr. ; fut. med. Xifiw^opiai cited from Niceph. Rhet. Cf. Xoi- 
fxujaaw from Xoi/xos. 

Xiv-a-yptTT)S, ov, 6, caught in the tiet, Lyc. 237. II. a fisher- 

man, Philes p. 240. 

XivApiov, TO, Dim. of Xlvov, Achmes Onir. 222: a net, Eust. 1 45 1. 62. 

Xtvao), to catch in a net, only found in compds. 81a-, ck-, i-m-Xivaw. 

XivSos, o, an aromatic plant, Mnesim. 'imroTp. I. 63, cf. Eust. 315. 18. 

X1V610S, a, or, =sq.. Suid. 

XiV€Os [r], a, ov, contr. XivoOs, 77, ovv: (Xlvov) : — of flax, flaxen, linen, 
Lat. Uncus, KtOwv. Owpr}^ Hdt. I. 195., 3. 47, etc. ; l/xnTiov Plat. Crat. 
389 B, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 5 ; oVAa A. cables of flax, Hdt. 7. 36; 
also. All's, TO., Aesch. Fr. 189, Ar. Fr. 84: — Xivaios, a, ov, is f. 1. in 
Hipp., etc., V. Lob. Phryn. 147, Paral. 357. 

Xtv-cpYT|s, «s, wrought of flax, Lyc. 716, Dion. P. 1 1 16. 

\Xvivs, eais, o, a kind of mullet, Callias KvkX. I, Phot., Hesych. 

Xivevci), to catch with nets, X. yvpyaOoh Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. lo. 

XlviSiov, T($, Dim. of Xlvov, Bito Mach. 106 B. 

Xtv6-8co-[jios, 01', = sq., a^eSla Aesch. Pers. 68 (lyr.). 

Xiv6-86TOs, ov, (Seoj) bound with flaxen cords, xaXivoi Eur. I. T. 1043; 
A., wavep ij.7]XoX6v6t]v, tov ttoSos tied by the foot, Ar. Nub. 763. 

Xtv6-8p'us, fj. = p.alhpvs, Diosc. 3. 102. 

Xivo-cp-yris, f ?, = XiV(pyrjs, Opp. H. 3. 444 (v. 1. -epKris). 

Xrvo-cpKT|S, is, pent within nets or snares, Nonn. D. 26. 55. 

Xiv6-?tvKT0S, ov, joining with flaxen cords, Opp. H. 4. 79. 

Xtvo-JucTTis (in Ms.S. sometimes wrongly -Juo-tis), fois and i5or (both 
in Galen.), Ion. los, Tj, a plant, the common mercury, Hipp. 653. 52., 
1334D, Arist. Plant. 2.6, 10, Diosc. 4. I91. 

Xlvo-0Tipas, ov, 6, one who uses nets or snares, Anth. P. 7- I?^- 

Xivo-9(ipT||, rjKos, 0, 77, Ion. for Xivo66jpa(, luearing a linen cuirass, II. 
2. 529, 830; of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2. 

KXvo-Ka\ay.t\,ri, = aiiopyls,flne flax, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736 : collect., ^ajc- 
straw, used as thatch, Lxx (Jos. 2. 6), cf. Hipp. 580. 46, Diod. I. 60:— 
Xivo-KaXajjiis, 77, as a name for Xlvov, Diosc. Noth. 2. 125. 

Xivo-KdpvJ, o, Dor. for XivoKrjpv^, a linen-hawker, Hesych. 

Xivo-kXiocttos, 01', spinning flax. fjXaicaTr] Anth. P. 7. 12. II. 
pass, spun of flax. <papos Theod. Prodr. p. 162. — Cf. XivovXkSs. 

Xtvo-KpoKos, ov. flax-woven, (papos Eur. Hec. I081. 

Xivov [r], TO, anything made of flax (v. fin.): 1. a cord, flshing- 

line, II. 16. 408: the thread spun from a distaff, Eur. Or. I431, etc.; 
and in pi.. Id. Tro. 537; cf. XivoOijprj^ : — metaph. the thread of destiny 
spun by the Fates, II. 20. 128, Od. 7. 198, etc. (v. sub iTTiviai); and in 
pi., TO. y€ /xdv Xlva iravra XeXoltrei £« Moipav Theocr. I. 139, cf. Call. 
Lav. Pall. 104 ; vwip to Xlvov = inrip fxopov Luc. Jup. Conf. 2 : — proverb., 
with or without negative, Xlvov Xlvcp avvcmTnv, i. e. to join like with 
like, to deal with matters of like kind. Plat. Euthyd. 298 C, Stratt. 
TloTapL. 2, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 9. 2. a fishing-net, atpiai Xlvov 

aXovn II. 5. 487, cf. KXcuaT-qp II: — a hunting-net, Theocr. 8. 58., 27. 
16. 3. linen, linen-cloth, II. 9. 661, Od. 13. 73, 118 : in pi. linen 

cloths, linen garments, Aesch. Supp. 121, 132; sail-cloth, Ar. Ran. 364, 
Ap. Rh. I. 565, etc. 4. fiax for spinning, Xlvov /kotov arpaKTOv 

Ar. Ran. 1347. II. the plant that produces fiax, lint, Lat. 

linum (now called Xivapt or XivoKaXa/Ji), post-Hom. (unless AiVoio dWoi', 
II. 9. 661, be referred hither, cf. daiTos), AiVof epyd^iaOai Hdt. 2. 105, 
etc.; xlvov ffiripfia lint-seed, Thuc. 4. 26; in pi., 77 ex tu)V X. SrjpLiovpyia 
Plat. Polit. 280 C. III. on Xlvov deiSev, II. 18. 570, v. sub 

AiVos II. (With xlvov [f], Xlveos, cf. Lat. Imum, Uncus, linteus; 
Goth, lein (aivSuv), O. H. G. tin : — the diflF. of quantity is against the 
supp. that the word was borrowed from the Greeks.) 

Xivo-TreTrXos, ov, with linen robe, Anth. P. 6. 231. 

Xiv6-ttX«ktos, ov, twisted or plaited of fiax, Nonn. D. 26. 56. 

Xtvo-irXiiKTOS, ov, sky of the net, of animals that have been caught, and 
escaped, Plut. 2. 642 A ; also XivoirX-rig, ^705, 6, t), Jo. Chrys. : — in 
Numen. ap. Ath. 321 E, we -have a Sup. XivoirXi]yiaTaTOS, beating the 
net violently, properly of a fish struggling, metaph. of a man. — On the 
form, V. Lob. Paral. 288. 

Xivo-ttXokos, ov, twisting fiax, making nets, Nonn. Jo. 21.3. II. 
^ KtvowXoKos, pass, woven of fiax, Byz. 


896 

Xivo-TToios, vv, making linen, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 942. 

Xivo-TTopos, ov, sail-wafting, avpai Eur. I. T. 410. 

XivoTrTao|xai, Dep. {\iv6vTrjs) to watck nets, see whether anything is 
caught, Ar. Pax 117S [where strangely XTv-']. 

Xivo-TTTEpos, ov, sail-winged, X. vavrlXaiv oxiiixara Aesch. Pr. 468. 

Xivo-TrT€pvJ, vyoi, 6, T}, = foreg., Opp. C. I. 121., 4. 61. 

\tv-6iTTr)S, ov, o, {oipofxai) one who watches Jiets to see whether anything 
is caught, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. II 78, Poll. 5. 17, Hesych. 

Xtvop-pac|>T|S, es, {paTTToi) sewn of Jlax, rvXiiov Soph. Fr. 415 c; \. 
Sd/<09, in Aesch. Supp. 134, awaits explanation. II. making 

nets, Nonn. D. 23. 121. 

Xivos, u, — \'tvov, ap. Walz Rhett. 3. 525, Suid., etc. 

Aivos [r], ov, 6, Linos, a mythical minstrel, son of Apollo and Urania 
(Calliope), teacher of Orpheus and Hercules, v. Hes. Fr. 132 sq., Theocr. 
24. 103, Apollod. I. 3, 2. II. as appellat., the song or lay of 

Linos, whether composed by him or upon him; in II. 18. 570, sung by 
a boy to the cithara while the vintagers are at work, hlvov 5' v-nii icaXov 
deiSev AtTTTaAejj ipojvfj sang the lay of Linos in accompaniment ; others 
take it to be Kivov, to, = xop^ri, the beautiful string sounded in answer 
to his voice (the string being in Homer's time made of flax?), v. Payne 
Knight Prol. Horn. § 47, Heyne ad 1. c. ; and against them Spitzn. Excurs. 
xxix. ad U. — This Linos evidently had peculiar music appropriated to it, 
since Hdt. (2. 79) identified it under various names in Phoenicia, Cyprus, 
and Egypt ; and in Hdt. AjVos is manifestly the name, not of the man, 
but of the air ; just as AiTViparjs, Vlavepw^, Uaiav, 'App.65ios (mostly 
with the Article), are used as names of songs, from their composers or 
subjects: it is said to have been a dirge; but this ill suits the description 
in Hom. 1. c, (pop/jiiyyt Mye'iri Ifiepuev iciSapt^e; or that of Pind., ax^Tav 
tuvov aiKivov vfivfiv Fr. 103* Donalds. (104 Bgk.); or that of Eur. 
H. F. 348, a'ikivov €ir evrvxit /hoXttS ioi^os iax^i', cf. Ath. 619 C, 
and V. olTu\tvos. (The interpr. in Eust., X'tvos, aaixa larovpyovvTcnv, 
is a mere etymol. speculation.) 

Xivo-o-apKos, ov, with soft, tender body (as Eust. explained it), rpo- 
<j>a\is Antiph. Avt. ep. I ; Meineke suggests \ixvoaapKos. 

Xivo-tnrapTov, to, a plant, used like flax, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 2 ; cf. 
tTTrapTO!'. 

Xtv6-o-n-fp[ia and Xtv6-criT6p[iov, to, flaxseed, Galen. 

Xivo-a-Td(Tia, 57, a laying of nets : the nets laid, Anth. P. 6. 1 79-! 9- 7''- 

Xivo-o-Tdreo), {'laTr]fM) to lay nets, Opp. C. 4. 64, Longus 2.13 : — Pass. 
to be surrounded and caught with nets, Ath. 219 D. 

XtvocTToXia, 7), a wearing of linen, linen clothing, Plut. 2. 352 C. 

Xivo-cTToXos, ov, clad in linen, Epigr. Gr. 1028. I, cf. Or. Sib. 5. 491. 

Xiv6-aTpoc|)os, ov, twisted of Jlax, Ouip-iy^ Opp. H. 3. 76. 

Xivo-T€i,x^s, is, with linen walls, Dionys. ap. Steph. B. s.v. Fafos. 

Xivo-t6(xos, o, a conjuror who pretends to cut a cord in two and shews 
it joined, Hesych. 

XivovXkos, ov, {ekKoi) of spun ^ax, x^aiVa Ion ap. Ath. 451 D; where 
Lob. (Phryn. 612) suggests \ivokXu>% = XivoKXwaTOs. 
XivoupYfiov, TO, a linen factory, Strab. I91. 
XivovpYcco, to work Jlax, make linen, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 376. 
XivovpYia, 17, linen mamfacture, Strab. 498. 

Xtvoupyos, ov, (*epya) working Jlax, spintiing or weaving, yvvrj Alex. 
'Saifi. I. II. as Subst., Xtvovpyos, 6, a weaver, Strab. 162. 2. 

a kind of goose, Opp. Ix. 3. 23. 3. a kind of sto7ie, Plut. 2. 

1162. 

XivoCs, fj, ovv, contr. for Xlveos. 

Xivov<})€iov. Xivi;<t)6tov, T6, = Xtvovpyuov, Eus., Sozom., etc. 
Xivo-i)cj)T)s [C], e?, E. M. 558. 49 ; Xtv6-ij<j)0S, ov, A. B. 302, weaving 
linen. In Gloss, both this form and Xivv<pos occur. Cf Ducang. 
XtvoOxos, ov, (cxo)) having or using nets. Gloss. 
Xtvo-c|)96pos, ov, linen-wasting, ixpac /mxtqiv \a«(5es Aesch. Cho. 27. 
Xtvo-xiTov, wvos, 6, 7), with linen tunic, Hesych. 
Xivo-xXaivos, ov, with linen mantle, Dion. P. 1096, Nonn. D. 26. 58. 
XivTEOV, V. \evTtov. 

XivTT|p, fjpos, u, the Lat. linier, ap. Priscian. 

Xiv-a>8ia, rj, the song of Linos (v. AiVos II), Schol. II. 18. 570. 

Xiira [r], an old word used by Hom. in the phrases d\(Ti//at or d\ft- 
ipaaOai Aitt' eXaiai to anoint or cause to be anointed tvith oil, II. 
10. 577-' ^4- ^7^' ' so, xP'^f<i' or xP'O'ocr^"' iXaico 3. 466., 
6.96., 10. 364, Hes. Op. 520; only once without iXatcp, XotaaaTO Koi 
Xi-n' aXciipev Od. 6. 227. In all these places X'lir' appears with its final 
vowel cut off, but we find xP'f^Scti AiTra in Hipp., 603. 55 ; AiTra dxd- 
\paa6ai, -(dOai Thuc. I. 6., 4.68, Theophr., etc., so that no doubt X'nra 
is the word in Hom. also. Some think (cf. Eust. 1560. 27) that Xiira 
was apocopate from Xiira'i, dat. of X'nra or Xiwas, to, (v. A(iras), so that 
Xtrra would be the generic, and kXaico the specific noun (cf. jSoCs ravpos, 
avs KaiTpos, ipTj^ Kipicos, etc.) ; and in Hipp, we have the phrases eXaiw 
Xpiojv Xttra 657. 23 ; to) poZlvtp aXe'Kpeadai X'nra 658. 3; whereas in 
other places Hipp, seems to use it as a neut. nom. or ace, xP'cr/'" X'nra 
tffTO) 649. 43 ; pirjh' aXXo ri irTov fiijSe X'nra 'dxov 656. 55 ; so, AiTra 
aa/ceiv Dio C. 53. 27. But prob. in all places it must be regarded as an 
Adv. unctuously, richly, being to Xnrapus, as a7\pa to aitprfpuis, Kapra to 
aapTepai'!, X'lya to Ai-ye'ojs. (V. sub AtTros.) 

Xiir-aSeXcljos, ov. broiherless, C. I. 3333. 

Xiiralta, {X'nras) =Xnra'ivai, Nic.Th.90, II2. 

XtTraivu: aor. eX'irrrjva Opp. H. 4. 357, eX'nrava Axionic. ^iXtvp. I. lo: 
— Med., aor. Xivr^vafuvos Anth. Plan. 273: — Pass., aor. iK-Xnrav6fivai 
Plut. : pf. XeX'nraa pLai Damocr. Medic. 83 : {X'nra, Xiiros). To oil, 
anoint, xp'"'^"- /"^fis Anaxil. Avpon. I ; x^P^^ ^'"o ffco/ia A. IdpuiTi 
Aspasia ap. Ath. 219 C ; ■n&aixaai aaiiia A. Axionic. 1. c. ; and in Med. to 


XivoTOiog — \17rap6s. 


anoint oneself, Anth. 1. c. 2. of rivers, to make fat. enrich, x^pav 

uSaffi Eur. Bacch. 575, cf. Hec. 454. 

XiTT-aXYTlS, ks,free from sorrow, 6vfi6s Paul. Sil. 891. 

XiiT-av8p«oj, to be in want of men, Ephor. 53, Strab. 279; and Xiir- 
avSpia, 77, want of men. Id. 596 : — v. sub XenravSpeai. 

XiTT-av9pa)T7ia, 77, want of men, Eust. 23. 29 ; v. sub Aeiirai'Spea). 

XiiravTiKos, T), ov, of or for anointing, Schol. Od. 6. 227. 
' Aiirdpa [tto], 17, the largest of the Aeolian islands, Thuc. 3. 88, etc.: — 
Adj. Atirapalos, a, ov, of Lipara, ai A. vrjc^oi the group of these islands, 
Polyb. I. 25, 4, etc. ; 77 Anrapalojv -rroXti Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; Ai^os 
Anrapaios a stone like volcanic glass or obsidian, Theophr. Lap. 14, 
Orph. Lith. 686. 

XiTrap-ajiiTvl, vKos, 6, y, with bright fillet or tiara, Pind. N. 7. 22; 
parodied hy Ar. Ach. 671, as epith. offish-sauce. 

Xtiriip-avyTis, ts, bright-beaming, Pratin. 3. I, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

Xiiraptcij {Xnraprjsi) : — to persist, persevere, hold out, of obstinate re- 
sistance, Xnraprjaoixtv ovtoj, 'okcos av c'xaj/tei' Hdt. 8. 144; so in part., 
Touj Avhovs Teas p.\v hiayeiv XnrapeoVTas continued to hold out, under 
pressure of famine, 1.94; but also, reversely, with a part, added, 
XnrapeeTe filvovTis persist in holding your ground, 9. 45 ; eXnrapee 
tcTTOpeaiv persisted in inquiring, 3. 51 ; also, c. dat., A. Trj iruau to keep 
on drinking, 5. 19; A. t^ eTa'tpq Diog.L. 666. II. of persistent 

entreaty, 1. absol. to persist in inireating, to be importunate, 

XnrapeovTwv 5e avTuiv Hdt. I. 86, cf. 2. 42., 9. Ill, Aesch. Pr. 520, 
Plat. Crat. 413 B, etc. ; yevov yX'iaxpos irpoaaiTuiv Xnrapijjv t6 Ar. Ach. 
452, cf. Dem. 580. 27. 2. c. acc. et inf. to beseech one to do a 

thing, Aesch. Pr. 1004 ; also, toC /xe XP^'^"-^ Xnrapets rvxdv ; to 
obtain what request dost thou so importune me? Soph. O. T. I435 ; 
XnrapovvTi yxv Tvxttv importunate to obtain, Id. O. C. 776; ^vy- 
yevlaOai . . p.' eXnrapei . . pd^ais importuned me to become acquainted 
with cakes, Teleclid. Incert. 7 ; cf. Xen. Oec. 2, 16. 3. c. acc, 

i^aiTqaeaBai Kai Xnraprjaeiv -rrap' x)p.Siv avTov entreat earnestly for him 
at your hands, Dem. 581. 17: but also, A. fimpovs to importune.., 
Polyb. 32. 25, 7 : — Pass, to be earnestly ititreated, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 12. 

XtiTapT|S, €?, persisting or persevering in a thing, earnest, indefatigable, 
vep'i Tivos Plat. Crat. 413 A; irep'i ti, vpos Tt Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 E, 
372 B; also c. gen., iracSelas Luc. Amor. 6. 2. of things, A. 

Xcpovpyia Ar. Lys. 672 ; TrpoOv/j-'ia Luc. Abdic. 4 ; A. irvptTos an 06- 
stinate fever. Id. Hist. Conscr. I. II. earnest in begging or praying, 
importunate, c. part., A. ilvai Seofifvos Plut. T. Gracch. 6 ; aKovaat 
PovX6p.fVOi A. ^aav Id. 2. 665 E ; — A. x^'P * hand instant in prayer. 
Soph. El. 1378 (on 451, V. sub dA(7rapijs) : — to Xnrapts importunity, Luc. 
Hermot. 24; wpos to X.=Xnrapuis, Soph. O. C. 1 1 19. III. Adv. 

-pSis, earnestly, importunately. Plat. Legg. 931 C; A. c'xcoi' aKoveiv 
longing earnestly to hear. Id. Prot. 315 E ; A. Ix'^ y'lyvtaOai ti to be 
importunate in desiring that . . , lb. 335 B. (Prob. from .^AI, cf AiV- 
Toptai, XiXalopiai.) [f always, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 529; cf. Xtnapds fin.] 

XiTraptjo-is, fios, fj, supplication, Dion. H. I. 81. 

XlirapT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must be importunate, Xen. Apol. 23. 

XiTTopCa, Ion. -IT], 77, {Xnraprjs) persistence, perseverance, Xnrap'ir) re 
Kal dpeTfi dvTexop-ev Hdt. 9. 21, cf. 70, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xiirapia, 77, (Xnrapos) fatness, Diosc. 1 . 49. 

Xiirapo-PoiXa|, dicos, 6, 77, with rich soil, Byz. 

Xiirapo-YCios, ov, with rich soil, Schol. II. 18. 541. 

Xiirapo-Jojvos, ov, bright-girdled, dXios Eur. Phoen. 175. 

Xtirapo-Opovos, ov, bright-throned, Aesch. Eum. 806, Poeta ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2. 174. 

Xiirapo-KpT|Se(jivos, ov, with bright head-band, II. 18. 382, cf. h. Hom. 
Cer. 25. 459, etc. 

XiTTdp-6(xp,aTOs, ov, bright-eyed, Licymn. 4, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14. 

Xiirapo-irXoKoiJios, ov, with glossy locks, II. 19. 126, Pind. Fr. 58. I. 

XiTTapos, a. Of: (AiVos) : properly, oily, shiny with oil, acc. to the 
custom of oiling the skin in the palaestra, after bathing, and in later 
times at banquets : Hom. has it in this sense only once, Xtirapoi KecfiaXds 
ml KaXd wpuffajira Od. 15. 332; so, Xnrapos x'^P^^^ ^'^ jiaXave'iov 
Ar. PI. 616; BedaOai Xnrapov rrapd tm Atovvao) Id. Eq. ,i;36, cf. Nub. 
1002; 001 Se fieX-qaei ..Xnraptp x'^P^^" ^'"^ Seinvov (so Bentl. for 
-pZs) Id. Eccl. 652 ; of the hair, opp. to avxiJ-r}pos, Simon. 148, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 31, cf. Plat. Tim. 60 A, 84 A, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 5. 2. 
fatty, greasy, apros Ar. Fr. 163 ; Ta Xnrapd oily, unctuous dishes, 
lb. 421 ; TO A. fatty substance, Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 2, al. ; sometimes opp. 
to TO mov (which implies resinous substance). Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 34, 
Color. I, II. II. of the healthy look of the human body or skin, 

shining, sleek, Lat. niiidus, in Hom. always AiTrapoi ttoSes bright, smooth 
feet, without a wrinkle on the skin, mostly of men's feet, in the line 
iroaai 5' vrro Xnrapowiv eS-qaaTO KaXd ireSiXa II. 2. 44, etc. ; of Hera, 
14. 186 ; of Themis, Hes. Th. 901 ; XnrapajTepot eyevovTO Hdt. 3. 23 ; 
and in Att., A. OTfjOos Ar. Nub. loil ; Orjpia Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II ; x^'^f" 
Luc. Amor. 13. III. of condition or state of life, rich, comfortable, 
easy, Lat. nitidus, lautus, yrjpas Od. II. 136., 19. 368, Pind. N. 7. 146; 
A. evippoavvrj Anth. P. 11. 63; so, Xnrapws yrjpdaKeiv Od. 4. 210; 
irXrjaavTa X. kvkXov iruiv enaTov Epigr. Gr. 4,51. IV. of things, 

bright, brilliant, fresh and fair, Xnrapfj KaXvrrTpri II. 22. 406 ; A. Kpi]- 
Zep-va Od. I. 334, etc. ; x°P<"' Hes. Th. 63 ; and of castle-walls, Od. 13. 
388 ; so also, Xnrapds Oeixtaras TeXetv to pay rich or ample taxes, II. 9. 
156, 298 ; — so of the oily smoothness of a calm sea, A. yaXdva Theocr. 
22. 19, cf. Call. Epigr. 5. 5 ; also, opipaToiv aeXas Theocr. 23. 8 ; and of 
smells, A. oa/x'^ rich, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 5, de Sens. 5, 10. V". of soil, 
fat, rich, fruitful, Lat. nitidus, pinguis, as epith. of places, Xfos, ^ 
vriaaiv XtrrapcoTaTi] elv a\i Keirai h. Hom. Ap. 38 ; A. jrdAis Theogn. 


947; A.. 'Opxoi^fvo?, 0^/3ni, Na^o?, WapaGdiu Pind, O. 14. 5. P. 2. 6. 
etc. ; Ainapai 'A6fjvat, a favourite epith. with the Athenians, prob. with 
allusion to the Attic olive, first in Pind. I. 2. 30, Fr. 46 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
639, 640 (where he plays on the double sense of brilliant and greasy). 
Nub. 300, Fr. 162 ; so, A. to xprj/xa riji ttoAcclis, of Nephelococcygia, 
Av. 826; A.. xf^/^aTa. of rivers, Aesch. Supp. 1029; A. op/xos Call. Del. 
155 ; dvrpov Orph., etc. "VI. soft, well-boiled, Aaxava Hipp. 

616. 21 ; Xtirapcos ex/zeiv, avarpl/iftv Id. 616. 23., 785 H. VII. 
Adv. Xivapws, v. supr. I, in, VI. — (Often confounded with XiTraprjS, 
Bentl. ad Ar. Lys. 673.) 

XlirapoT-qs, rjTOS, 0, fatiiness, vrrapxd iv yaXaKTi A. Arist. H. A. 3. 
20, II, cf. P. A. 2. 7, I : — ill pi. fatty substances, Hipp. Progn. 40. II. 
brilliancy, oimarcav Plut. 2. 670 E. 

Xiirapo-xpoos, ov, with shining body, sleek of skin, Airrapoxpoe Theocr. 
2. 165: — so, Xi-rrapoxpws, ojtoj, o, 57, acc. -xpcff, lb. 102. 

Xiirap-coiJ/, Sttos, o, t/, bright-looking, rpam^a Philoxen. 2. I. 

XiTTOs [t], TO, =\iiro5, used by Aretae. in nom. A/toj, Cur. M. Diut. 2. 
3 ; gen. AiVaos Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; dat. AjVai' lb. 

Xiiras, aSo?, y, a fatted fowl, Lob. Path. 443. 

XCirao'p.a [1], to, fatness, Hipp. 381. 22. 2. a fattening substance, 
Plut. 2. 771 ^, cf. Lxx (Neheni. 8. 10). 3. salve, Manetho 4. 

345. 4. A. d(p9a\fxwv tears, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2. I, p. 112 Bake. 

Xiirao-fios, 0, an anointing, Diosc. Alexiph.14. 2. a fattening, Pxcl. 

Xiir-avy-ris, h, deserted by light, dark, siailess, Orph. H. 17. 2 ; blind, 
Anth. P. 9. 13 ; hence XiiraxiYew, Basil. : — v. sub XeiiravSpea. 

XiTT-auped), (aijpa) to be cahn, Xivavpei (impers.) Hesych. 

Xtiracj (AiTras, Aj'ttos) to be fat and sleek, only found in Ep. pres. Xlttooj, 
V. 1. Od. 19, 72 ; part. XnrowvTa Call. Fr. 141, Anth. P. 6. 324: and 
regul. part. Xmujv, Phryn. Com. Xloaar. i. Call. Fr. 121, Plut. 2. 206 F. 

Xiir-6pYaTif)S, 6, oyie who has lost his labour, v. sub Xnrepvqs. 

XiTTSpveco or Xi<j)epv€cj, to be desolate, the former in Suid., the latter in 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 5 : — but Hesych. has Xifpipvovvrer kv crvvSiuSpw 
Toww trpoacpiXws Siayovres. 

Xiir£pvT|s, 69, gen. €os, also ^to? : — desolate, forlorn, homeless, outcast. 
Si XirrepvrjTei noXirai Archil. 50 (45), whence it was borrowed by 
Cratin. nuTiV. II, ubi v. Meineke : — so also Xiir€pvT|TT)S, ov, 0, fem. 
-TjTis, i5os, Anth. P. 9. 649, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. loio, E. M. 566. 50, and 
restored by Schafer in Longus 2. 22 for XiirepyaTrjs. 

XiTfstr-Tiv'^P. opoy, 6, y, forsaker of her httshand, of Helen, Stesich. 
35 (74)- 

Xi-n--T||j,€pos, ov, =dXtTr)iJ.(pos, Hesych. 
Xiiro-Pios, ov, having left life, Hesych. 

Xiiro-(3X€4>apos, ov, without eyelids; eyeless, Nonn. Jo. 9. I. 
Xiiro-poTuveco, to lose or be withozit herbage, Plut. 2. 182 E. 
Xiiro-YaXaKTOs, ov, = Xnr6$rjXos, Eust. 1752. 10. 

XiTTO-Yap-os, ov, having abandoned her marriage ties, T) A. the adul- 
teress, of Helen, Eur. Or. 1305 ; cf. Xiireaijvcop. 
XiiTO-YEcas, cov, lacking soil, Macar. Horn. p. 145. 
Xitto-yXtivos, ov, without eyeballs, sightless, Nonn. D. 37. 5 1 7. 
\iTT6-y\u>(T(T0S, ov, tongueless, Nonn. D. 26. 281. 

Xliro-Yvup.cov, ov, {yvwjxav III) properly of animals, without the tooth 
which marks their age, Ister 53, E. M. 4. 4 : generally, of unknown age, 
Luc. Lexiph. 6, Poll. 7. 184, Hesych. 

XiTTo-YpAjAnaTOs, ov, wanting a letter, Suid. s. v. NeffTcop, Eust. 1379. 
55 ; V. sub XeiTTavZpia:. 

Xiiro-YULOS, ov, wanting a limb, maimed, lame, Anth. P. 9. 13. 

XlCiro-8£T)s, is, (Seov) wanting the necessaries of life, Pseudo-Pythag. 
Ep. 2 ; V. sub XeiwavSpio). 

XiiroSepiieoj, to be circumcised, Hippiatr. p. 86. 

Xiiro-Scpjios, ov, without a skin : circumcised, Galen. 19. 445, etc. 

XiiT0-8paV€a), (Spa'ivw) to fail in strength, Galen. 7. 518: — Xitto- 
SpaVTis, es, lacking strength (cf. aSpavrjs), Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 6. 

XiTTo-JtiYos, ov, having left the yoke, solitary, Hesych. 

XIit6-0t]Xos, ov, (OrjXrj) deprived of the breast, of late-born pigs (/.ifTa- 
Xoipa), which the sows will not suckle, Geop. 19. 6, 8 ; cf. XimyaXaKTOS. 

Xiir6-9pi,g,Tprxos, 6, 77, hairless, Ael. N. A. 17. 4, Nonn. D. 11. 510. 

XiiTO-Gpoos, ov, wanting voice, mute, of Echo, Nonn. D. 4. 327. 

XtTro-0i)p,«o), to fall into a swoon, faint, Hipp. Art. 831, cf. 652. 55, 
etc.: V. sub XemavSpiaj. 

Xnro9ijp.T]|jia, to, = sq., Tzetz. 

Xiiro0ijp.ia, ?7, a swoon, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, etc. ; v. sub AenravSpe'tu. 

XiiroOujiiKos, T), ov, subject to fainting, Hipp. 425. 55 ; v. XenravSpeai. 

Xtir6-Kpe<os, CUV, gen. ai, losing flesh, i. e. wasted, thin, Suid. ; an acc. 
pi. XivoKpiovs in Tzetz. Hist. II. 60. 

XiTro-KTcavos, ov, without property, poor, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 576. 

Xiiro-KcoTTOS, ov, without handle, dub. 1. Anth, P. 6. 307, where Lob. 
(Aj- p. 375. ed. 2) XtOoKOjTTOs, with handle of stone. 

Xt-rro-p,apTtipCotj SIkt], an action against a witness for non-appearance, 
Dem. 1 190. 7 ; v. Lys. ap. Phot., Poll. 8. 36, Att. Process, p. 185 :— cf. 
XivoarpaTiov. 

Xiiro-jjiacrTOs, ov, without breasts, Greg. Naz. 

XtiTo-pTiTcop, opos, 0, 17, motherless, Anth. P. 9. 240. 

Xiiro-p,opia, fj, an {olive) ? tree broken off at the bottom, Hesych. 

XiiTO-vavs, o. 17, deserting the fleet, Aesch. Ag. 212 (which Herm. 
takes as pass., deserted by the fleet of my allies). V. Xnruv^as. 

Xiiro-va-uTT]S, ov, 0, leaving the sailors, Theocr. 13. 73, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xtiro-vavrCov ypatpi) an indictment against one who deserts his ship or 
duty at sea. Poll. 8. 42, Att. Process p. 364 ; cf. XiiroarpaTiov. 

XiiTO-vstos, aiy, = AtTTovaii?, Dem. 1226. 15, Luc. Catapl. 3; v. Aet- 
Travdpicxj. 


897 

Xttr6-|tiXos, ov, lacking wood : but in Emped. 121, 277 it must have 
a general sense, defective, feeble. 

XtiTo-irais, TTOiSos, u, -q, childless, with neut. pi. Xexv^ Manetho 4. 
585 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 264. 

XiTTO-TraTpis, iSos, 6, -fj, leaving one's country, Nonn.D. 1. 131. II. 
causing to forget one's country, X. kSuih-q i.e. the lotos, Anth. P. 15. 1 2. 

Xiiro-TvATCop [a], opos, o, rj, deserter of one's father, Eur. Or. I305. 

Xi-iro-TTvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, (irvorj) left by breath, breathless, 
dead, Anth. P. 12. 132, Anth. Plan, no, 133. II. without wind, 

deadly still," AtSrjS Orph. H. 17. 9. 

XtTro-iTT6Xe(iOS, ov, leaving the war, Nonn. D. 35. 389. 

Xiiro-TFToXis, (oj, o, Tj, leaving the city, Nonn. D. 9. 278. 

Xmo-Toiyuvia, r), want of beard. Crates Mc'toik. I ; v. sub AciTrav Sptoj. 

XiiTop-ptvos, OV, without skin, of Marsyas, Nonn. D. 1.44: — in Nic. 
Al. 550, epith. of the salamander, perhaps (from Aittoj) with greasy skin. 

XiTTOs [i], TO, properly of animal fat, lard, tallow, Arist. de Long. 
Vit. 5,11, cf. Probl. 23. 38, l; in pi., xV'^'^ '^''■^'7 Anth. P. 9. 377; 
l3f0pu)T€i ai'/iOTOs AiTTO? gorged with fat and blood, Soph. Ant. 1022 ; 
but, A. difiaros in Aesch. Ag. 1428 seems to be merely a fleck of 
blood (Casaub. X'i0os) : — poet, of vegetable oil, A. eXaias Soph. Fr. 
464. (From .^AIII come also Xiir-a, Xiir-as, Xiv-da, Xnr-apos, also 
d-X€i(j)-aj, a-Xei<p-ap, a-Xoiip-r) ; cf. Skt. lip, limp-ami (ungo), lep-as 
{unguentum) ; Slav, lep-u {gluten) ; Lith. limp-n, lip-ti {to stick) : — 
Curt, doubts the relation of Lat. liq in liq-ueo, lig-uor, because of the 
want of all connexion of sense.) 

XiTrotrapiCfa), to lose flesh, opp. to aSpvvoi.iai, cited from Theophr. 

XiTro-crapKTis, h,=Xnr6aapKOs, Anth. P. II. 374, Opp. C. 2. 106. 

Xiiroo-apKia, rj, want of flesh, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 268. 

Xi-rroo-apKos, ov, having lost flesh, Hipp. 1 279. 54, Opp. C. 2. 106. 

Xiiro-CTQevTis, h, powerless, Nonn. D. 14. loi. 

Xiiro-aiTto), to be in want of corn or bread, Suid. 

Xtiro-CTKios, ov, shadowless, Nonn. D. 2. 93. 

Xiiro-orTfcjjavos, ov, falling from the wreath, Anth. P. 6. 71. 

XiTTO-CTTpaTtto, to desert, refuse to serve in arms, Schol. Ar. Eq. 226. 

Xt-iroa-TpaTia, 77, desertion of the army, refusal to serve, Hdt. 5. 27, 
Thuc. 6. 76: — so, XiTToa-TpiTiov, TO, Thuc. i. 99; forms of the latter 
kind are rare in nom., cf. XmofiapTvp'iov, Xtvovavrlov, XirroTa^'iov : — 
V. sub XenravSpeo}. 

Xi-iroo-TpaTLcoTT]?, ov, o, a deserter, App. Pun. 195 ; v. X^iiravSpeaj. 

XiTTOTaKTeu), to desert one's post, Plut. 2. 241 A, etc. ; v. XfinavSpiaj. 

XtiTO-TaKTTis, on, o, a deserter, Dion. H. 8. 79. 

XtiTOTaJia, y, a leaving one's post, desertion, Dem. 568. 8. 

XiTTOTa^iou ypaiprj an indictment for desertion. Plat. Legg. 943 D, 
Dem. 547. 27 ; XiwoTa^iov 4Voxos Lys. I40. I; to. 5' eyx^Xeta ypaipo- 
fiai XiTTOTa^iov, a Com. phrase, Antiph. Kovp. 2 ; v. Poll. 8. 42, Att. 
Process p. 364 : cf. Xi-noGrpaTiov. 

XiiroTtjs, JjTos, fj, fatness, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 13. 

XiTTO-TOveo), to relax, give way, Nicom. Harm. 9. 

XiTTO-Tpixe'o, to grow bald, Galen. 14. 530: — XiTTO-xpiXTlS, es,=Xnr6- 
dpii, Anth. P. 9. 52 ; Xi-iro-rpixos, ov, Nonn. D. 26. 159. 
XiTT-ovpos, ov, without tail. Call. Fr. 76. 2. 
Xtiro-<j)«YYTlS, es, = Ai7rai;777S, Musae. 238, Manetho I. 65. 
XiTr6-())0OYYOS, Of, = AiTTo^pooj, Nonn. D. 26. 288. 

Xtiro-vj;Ox«a>, to leave life, swoon, like XnTo6vfj.iaj, Thuc. 4. 12, Xen. 
Hell, 5. 4, 58, Xenarch. IIop^. i. 12, Arist. Somn. 3, 5. II. to lack 

spirit, fail in cot/rage, Hdt. 7. 229, Soph. Fr. 440 : — v. sub XenravSpeo). 

XXTTO-\\ivxla, ■fi, = XnTo6vixia, swooning, v. 1. Hdt. I. 86, Hipp. Aph. 
1258, Arist. Somn. 2, 8, etc. ; v. sub XemavSpeco. 

XiTroij/CxuSTis, €S, like Xnro\pvxi<i, faint, Hipp. Acut. 391, cf. 65. 43. 

XiTTOco, Xiiroojv, v. sub Xiiracu. 

XCirTO(j.ai, Dep., with pf. pass. XeXtfi/xat : — to be eager, ovre /xeTov 
ovT taov XeXm\iivoi Aesch. Theb. 355 : — c. gen. to be eager for, long 
for, iidxrp XeXifx/xevos lb. 380. — In late Poets, we have also an Act. 
XiTTTu, in same sense, Ap. Rh. 4. 813, Nic. Th. 126, Lyc. 131. (From 
y'AI^, cf. Xixp {r/), Skt. lubh, lubh-yami {cupio), I6bh-as {cupiditas) ; 
Lat. lib-et, lub-et, lib-ido ; Goth. Hubs {aya-rryTos) ; O. ii. G. liub-an 
{lieben, our lief); Slav, lyitby {dyaTrrf), lyubyti {(piXeTv), etc.) 

XtiTupia, Ion. -it], 77, for Xnro-irvpla, a malignant intermittent fever, 
Hipp. 53. 15 sq., 467. 10 ; so Xiirijpiov, to, Id. 479. 20 ; — but in Galen., 
Aet., etc., XiTTvpias or XeiirvpCas (sc. trvpeTos), u : — Adj. XeiirupiKos 
(scrib. XiirvptKos), t], ov, like Xiirvpia, Hipp. 134 E; XuirvpwoStjs, es, 
(efSos) of the nature of Xtwvpia, irvpeTos, Id. 1288. 19. 

Xi-ttuStis, e?, (A<Vo?) fatty, oily, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I. 

Xipaivo), (Aipos) to be bold or shameless, = a.vaiSevOfiat, Hesych. 

Xipiosis, Xipivos, Xipiov, faulty forms of Xeip-. 

Xipos, a, ov, (not XTpos, Arcad. 68. 14), bold, shameless, lewd, a word 
first used in later Ep., as Call. Fr. 229, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parth. 14. 30. 

Xip-64)0aXp,os, ov, lewd-eyed, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 70. 

Xis, o, Ep. for Ae'cui', a lion, mostly in nom., ecpdvT] XTs .rjvyevetos II. 15. 
275, cf. II. 239., 18. 318, Hes. Sc. 172 ; in acc, Itti te Xiv yyaye Zalp.aiv 

11. II. 480, cf. Eur. Bacch. 11 73, Theocr. 13. 6 ; a nom. and dat. pi. 
Af«s, Xieaai are used in late Ep., Euphor. Fr. 27, Call. Fr. 46S. [Aris- 
tarch. wrote Xis, Xiv, Xtes, and this accent has been adopted by most 
Editors. But in all the Homeric passages ( is long, as also in Theocr. 
and Euphor. 11. c, and prob. in Call. 1. c. ; other Gramm. therefore wrote 
Xis, XTv, Afes.] 

XCs, T/, (v. sub fin.), old Ep. form for Xiaai), smooth, Xh irtTpr] OA. 

12. 64, 79. II. to this belong the Homeric subst. forms Aiti 
and XiTa, of which no nom. A/s i'; found in use, smooth cloth, linen 
cloth, opp. to rich embroidered stuffs : Hom. uses the sing, in the phrase, 

■ 3 M 


898 


Xlcrai — At 


iavcp XiTj KaKv\pav they covered [the corpse] with a fine lineti cloth, II. 
l8. 352., 23. 254 ; and pi. Xlra, in the sense of plain linen seat-covers, 
over which were thrown the rich purple piqyea, Od. I. 130., 10. 353, cf. 
Ath. 48 C ; so Thuc. 2. 97 opposes Aefa to vfavTo.; in II. 8. 441, the 
XiTa serve as chariot-covers: — in Anth. P. 6. 332, we have Aira [1] 
no\v5a'ida\a, embroidered stuffs; where neither the quantity nor the 
epith. agrees with the Homeric word. (From the same Root come 
\i<r-a6s (i. e. Air-cros), Aicr-irds, Xia-iros, \t<j-<j>os, X'la-Tpov ; but the orig. 
form of this Root must have been TAIT, cf. yXir-Tov, yXta-xpos, 7X01-05-, 
old Lat. gUt-tiis or glutus, Lith. glit-us {glatt): — perh. also b-\ia-9avio 
belongs to the same Root, which must have been akin to Aefos.) 
Xicrai, V. sub K'laaofiai. 

\\.cryap\.ov,T6, a spade, mattocli, akintoX/cTTpoi', Lat. //^o.Schol.Theocr. 
4. 10 ; cf. Ducang. {\iayapi, in modern Gr., is a kind of rahe or harrow.) 
XicTT), V. sub Xiaaonai. 
Xitrirr), 57, v. Xia-rTos. 

Aio-iro-TruYOS, ov, smooth-hut toched, epith. of KivatSot, A. B. 50, Poll. 2. 
184, cf. Suid. s. V. XlaiToi : — an acc. pi. Xiairuvvyas (as if from Xiairo-nvf^) 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 1365, Eust. 128S. 46. 

Aio"iros, Tj, ov, (X'lS. Tj) : — smooth, polished, Xi<nrr] yXwaaa Ar. Ran. 
826 : — also slight, small, Schol. ad 1. : cf. X'lacpos. II. as Subst. 

Xiatrat, at, dice cut i?i two by friends {^ivoi), each of whom kept half as 
tallies {aiifx^oXa, tesserae hospitaliiatis), so that the reality of the bond 
could at any time be proved by producing them. Plat. Symp. 193 A, 
cf. Schol. Eur. Med. 610 ; — so Xio-iroi, ot, Siiid. 

Mtro-dvios [a], ov, Lacon. for dyaOoi (Hesych., Phot.), Si Xicaavif, 
my good friend, Ar. Lys. 1 1 71 (vulg. Xvaaavn). 

Xicrtras, dSos, pecul. fern, of Xiaaos, Xuraas alyiXiifi ntTpa Aesch. Supp. 
794, cf. Eur. Andr. 533, H. F. 1148, Theocr. 22. 37, etc. : — Xiaaas (sc. 
7r(Tpi) a bare, smooth cliff, Plut. Mar. 23, Crass. 9, Opp. H. 2. 320: of 
a tombstone, Epigr. Gr. 256. 

XCccrofjiat Hom., Att. Poets: Ion. impf. XiaaioKfro II. 9. 451 : aor. I 
(XXaaiJ.rjv, Ep. iXX- Od.; imper. X'laai II. I. 394; subj. 2 sing. Xiar) Od. 
10. 526; aor. 2 inf. XtreaOai II. 16. 47; opt. XiToifir^v Od. 14. 406. For 
the pres. XiTOjAai, v. sub voce. (Prob. from y'AIT, as in Xn-iaOat, 
AiT-ij, AiT-ai'os, etc.) Poet. Verb (v. fin.), to beg, pray, intreat, 
beseech, Horn., etc. — Construct., either absol. or c. acc. pers., Xiaaoixivr] 
TtpoaitiTif Ata II. I. 502 ; (vxojXfjcri Xirfiol re (Qvta veKpSiv iXXiaaixr)v 
Od. II. 35, etc.: the thing by which one prays is found, either with 
prep, virip, as, A. virtp reKeaiv, virip Koi yovvaiv II. 15. 660., 22. 

338 ; A. rivd, virlp Ttarpus Kai ni^ripos 24. 467 ; or simply in gen., 
A. Zt]vijs r/Si QfjxiaTOs Od. 2. 68 ; A. riva yovviuv II. 9. 451 (in Xa^ujv 
kXXiaaero yovvojv, the gen. depends not on iXlcatro but on Xapuiv, as 
in yovvwv mpaaOai, cf. Xnavivay) ; so in Trag., irpci .. reavwv at A. 
Eur. Tro. 1045, v. infr. : — an inf. is often added, as, ovhk a eyuiyt 
Xlaaoixai e'ivfK ifieio /xeveiv I do not pray thee to remain, II. I. 1 74, cf. 
283, Pind. P. 4. 368 ; vpus vvv $ewv ae A., knot ntdecrOat Soph. El. 428; 
Kat fjLTi npoSovvat A. prays her not to abandon him, Eur. Ale. 202 : more 
rarely with an acc. and inf. added, Xiaaovrai A'la . . "Arrjv afi etreaBat 
they pray Zeus that Ate may follow, II. 9. 511, cf. Od. 8. 30: sometimes 
also foil, by oirais, Xtaa(a6ai fxtv, ottccs vrj/xeprea eiTTT) intreat him to 
say the truth, 3. 19; or by 'iva, lb. 327: — in Att. parenth., ^117 Trpo- 
AfiTrf , A., Trarep Aesch. Supp. 748 J Xlaaoixai a', av5a raSf Soph. 
Aj. 368, cf. O. T. 650, Ar. Pax 382. 2. c. acc. rei, to beg or 

pray for, ol avrcp Odvarov ical Krjpa XirlaOai II. 16. 47 : c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, ravra /lev ovx v/J-eas en Xiaaojiai this / beg of you no 
more, Od. 2. 210, cf. 4. 347., 17. 138. 3. never c. dat. pers., v. 

Pors. Or. 663, Heyne II. I. 283: though Hom. often adds a dat. modi, 
as CTTfeaat, evxyai, Xirfiat Xiaaeadai. — The word is rarely used in Prose, 
as Hdt. I. 24 ; in Plat. Rep. 366 A there is a reference to II. 9. 501. 

Xio-cros, 17, ov, (A(?, ^7) smooth, Hom. (only in Od.), Xtaarj aiireta 
re €(S aXa irtTprj a smooth rock running sheer into the sea, 3. 293 ; Xiaarj 
5' dvaSiSpo/ie -rrtrpri 5. 412, cf. lo. 4 ; Xiaarj vffaos Ap. Rh. 2. 382; 
Xiaaal SfipdSes Anth. P. 15. 25, II. 

Xi<TO-co(i.a, TO, (Xiaaus) smoothness, A. rpixoiv the crown or spot on the 
head from which the hair sets different ways; and XCo-craMris, eais, 17, 
the setting of the hair from the crown of the head, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 4. 

\i(7t6s, 17, ov, {Xlaaoixai) to be moved by prayer, II. 9. 497 as quoted 
in Plat. Rep. 364 D ; elsewh. only in compds. aXXtaros, rplXXiaros. 

XiCTTpov, TO, (v. Xls, Tj) a tool for levelling or smoothing, a spade, 
a kind of shovel, Od. 22. 455, Mosch. 4. lol, Lyc. 1348 ; later also 
Aio-Tpos, o, Schol. Nic. Th. 29, E. M. 587. 43 : — Dim. Xio-rpiov, to, = 
KOxXtapiov, Ar. Fr. 639, Hesych. — Hence Xicrrpetia), properly, to dig 
level, (pvTov A. to dig round a plant, Od. 24. 227: — in Suid. also 
Xio-TpaCv(o; in Eust. 1229. 26, Xio-Tpoio; whence verb. Adj. XitTTpoiTos, 
Nic. Th. 29. 

Aia-4>os, 17, ov, Att. for a-wvyoi, Moer. 245 ; said to be Att. for Xlarro^ 
(q. v.), Tzetz. Hes. Op. 1156. II. as Subst., Xlaipoi, 01', = io-x'"' 

E. M. 567. 20. 

Xierxpoi, 0(, acc. to Hesych. ra aTpo<ptKd tSiv airepjxaTaiv, i. e. plants 
which were ploughed into the ground, to serve for manure, as lupines in Italy. 
Xtra, Ta, v. sub Xls, 77, II. 

Xi.Td2|o|i.ai, Dep. — XlTOixai, Xlaaoixai, Epigr. Gr. 725. 8. 
XiTatvco, {XiT-q) rare form for Xnavtvaj, Eur. El. 1215; — so XiT(iJo|jiai, 
Opp. C. 2. 373, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 192 [where 1]. 
Xiraveia, 17, an entreating, Dion. H. 4. 67 : — in Eccl., a litany. 
XiTaveuTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for praying, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 809. 
XiTavtVTOS, 17, ov, begged, entreated, Hesych. 

XiTaveuto, fut. aai : in the augm. tenses A is doubled by Hom. rnetri 
grat., eXXtravevf, tXXiravevaa: (AiTO/iOi). Like Xlaaoixai, lo pray, en- ^ 


treat, esp. for protection, Hom., etc. : — Construct, same as Xlaaoixai, 
either absol., Od. 7. 145 ; or c. acc. pers., II. 9. 581, etc. : that by which 
one prays in genit., yovviuv XiTaveveiv Od. 10. 481 ; for which in 11. 24. 
357 ^6 have dAA' dye, yovvojv dxpdixevoi Knavexiaoixev (Ep. for -coixev); 
also c. inf., 23. 196; c. acc. pers. et inf., Hes. Th. 469, Pind., etc.: 
also c. Adj. neut., TroAAd A. rivd Id. N. 5. 57 : — rare in Att. Poets, Me- 
nand. 'AvSp. 7; and in Prose, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 26, Plat. Rep. 388 B; 
A. TO Oeiov Strab. 713 ; "rovs 6eovs tiixais Dion. H. 4. 76. 

XiTavos, 77, ov, (XiTTj) praying, suppliant, ixeXrj Aesch. Supp. 809 : — 
as Subst., Xnavd. Ta, — XiTal, dix<pi Kirav exeaOai to engage in prayer, 
Aesch. Theb. 102 (as Seidler for Xirdv with a). — On the acc, v. Hdn. 
ap. Arcad. 64. 21. 

XiTapYiJoj, fut. Att. lu, to slip away, Ar. Pax 562 ; cf. aTroAiT-. 

XtTapYicr|ji6s, ov, o, quick running, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1253. 

XiTapyos [1], ov, running quick. An. Oxon. 2. 236. 

Xtxao-p-os, o, (Xira^oixai) a praying, entreating, Nicet. Ann. I97D. 

XiTT|, 77, {Xlroixai) a prayer, entreaty, mostly in pi., XiTyai XiaaeaOai 
Od. 11.34- AiTOs Kara^alveiv Hdt. I. 1 16; Xirais ditoTpeirei [auToj'] 
IXTj .. TTopeveaOai lb. 105 ; Xnats ireWeiv rivd Pind. O. 2. 144, cf. 8. 10 ; 
jxaXOdaaeiv Ktap Xnais Aesch. Pr. 1009; Xirats eiixeaOai Id. Pers. 499 ; 
XiToiv dKoveiv Id. Ag. 396; AiTa? icXveiv Id. Theb. 172, cf. Eur. Or. 
1233, etc.; Xirais aePl^eiv Soph. O. C. 1558 ; Xnds kirevxeadai lb. 
484 ; A. 5e;;^fa'6ai Id. Ant. 1019 ; hv Xnais areXXeiv with prayers, Id. 
Ph. 60; AiTat 6ewv prayers to the gods, Eur. Supp. 262: but, AiTai 
ilxavTov ^vnixdxi^v tc prayers for myself. Soph. O. C. 1309 ; also with 
genit. of that by which one prays, yevelov tovS' . . euTeivai Xirds Eur. Or. 
290; V. sub AiVavos. 11. AiTal Prayers of sorrow and repentance, 

strikingly personified as goddesses in II. 9. 502 sq. ; cf. Anth. P. 11. 361. 

XiT-qp, fjpos, 6, a suppliant, Hesych. 

XiTTitrtos, ov, praying, entreating, Nonn. Jo. 4. 23. 

XiTi, V. Xls, y, II. 

XiTO-Pios, ov, (XTtos) living plainly or sparingly, Strab. 701. 

XiTO-popos, ov, (AiTos, ^opd) faring frugally or ill, Hesych. 

XiTO-SiaiTOS, ov. of a plain way of life, Dion. H. 2. 49. 

XiTOp.au [(], = A(ff(ro/<ai, h. Hom. 15. 5., 18. 48; also in Ar. Thesm. 
313, 1040, Anth. P. 5. 151, 165. 

XiTos, 77, ov, (v. Air, 77) smooth, plain, opp. to things worked or 
embroidered, x^a^'^Sioi' Menand. 2iK. 2 ; cf. Aij : — hence, II. 
like Lat. simplex or tenuis, plain, simple, unadorned, of style, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 16, 2, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, al. : — often of diet and manner of 
life, simple, frugal, Xirai rpdire^ai Pseudo-Phocyl. 76 ; 01 X. xt'^o* 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 130; A. ^los Menand. Incert. 93; rpotpfi 
XiTOTaTij Ath. 191 F ; A(T^ Slaira Ph:t. 2. 668 F, cf. 1 25 D, etc. ; to 
AiTov frugality, M. Anton. I. 3: — and of persons, A. yevofxevos rots 
exovai ixij <p66v€i Dion. Com. Incert. 1.5; A. Kat avTdpKrjs Polyb. 6. 
48, 7 ; A. Kara t^v erlrrjaiv Id. II. 10, 3 ; A. wepi hlanav Plut. 2. 709 
B: — so in Adv.,/n/o-n//y, Sotad. 'E7«-Af(. 1.6, Anth. P. 7. 156; X. 0iovv 
Diog. L. 6. 105. 2. paltry, petty, small, rd<pos Anth. P. 7. 73, cf. 7. 
18, Call. Lav. Pall. 25 ; of persons, opp. to /xeyas. Call. ApoU. 10; voXia- 
jxariov Polyb. 32. 23, 3 : — Adv. Xnws, slightly, A. ijxpriixeva Artemid. 
I. 70. — The word is not found in good Att. [Though t is long 
(whence it is sometimes written XeiTos, C. I. 2258. 8, Phot.), late 
Poets used it short, as Atrd SeiTTva Nonn. D. 17. 59; in Alex. Aetol. ap. 
Ath. 296 D, Orph. Arg. 92, Ait^ yaia is commonly expl. nntilled land.] 

XiTos, 77, ov, {Xlrofxai) suppliant, supplicatory, Ovalai Pind. O. 6. 132; 
eiraoihal P. 4. 385. 

XiTOTtjs, TjTOj, 77, the Subst. of AiTor, plainness, simplicity, irepi tt)v 
Sialrav Diod. 2. 59 ; A. Sialrrjs Cic. ad Fam. 7- 26 ; ^ A. rtxiv areipdvojv 
Plut. Ages. 36. II. in Gramm., a figure of speech, = /ieiwd?. 

XiTOvpYOS, ov, acc. to Hesych. =7raj'oC/)70s, Simon. Iamb. 6. 12, with 
V. 1. A1TOP70J, -a;p70J : — hence XiTOVpYeo), =Ka/cd Xeyw, acc. to Didym. 
ap. Ammon. — In late Inscrr., Xirovpyos, -ioj, -i]\xa., -la, are sometimes 
written for Xenovpyos, etc. 

XiTO-(|>a7ia, 77, (AiToj) plain, meagre fare, Thalass. Cent. 4. 31. 

XiTpa, 77, a silver coin of Sicily, Epich. 5 Ahr., Sophron 26 Ahr., and 
at Athens in New Com., Diphil. 2i/c6A. i, Posidipp. FaAaT. 2, Sosicr. 
HapaKar. 1 . — The word AiVpa seems to have been merely a Sicelo-Greek 
form of the Roman libra (v. sub eAtiJ^cpos) ; the Italian system of 
coinage being borrowed by the Sicilian Dorians (cf. vovix/xos). The 
AiVpa is stated by Arist. (Fr. 436, cf. 467) to have been=the Aeginetan 
obolus (the Lat. libra or as), and it was divided, like this, into 12 0U7- 
Klai (imciae) ; other aliquot parts being the f)ixlXiTpov (semis), irevTwy- 
Kiov (quincunx), rpids (triens), nrpds (quadrans), IfSs (sextans) : there 
was also the Se/cdXirpov = decussis or denarius. V. Bentl. Phalaris pp. 
427-478, Bockh Metrol. Untersuch. xxi, Mommsen R. H. I. p. 210 E. 
Tr. II. also, like libra, as a weight, 12 ounces, a pound, Pseudo- 

Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 214, Polyb. 22. 26, 19: — metaph., Xirpav eruiv 
^Tjaas having lived a pound of years, i.e. 72 (for in late times a pound 
of gold was coined into 72 pieces), Anth. P. 10. 97. 2. =AiTpo5d«77, 
Phot. III. in very late writers, = Lat. Libra in the Zodiac. [(, 

as in Lat. libra; hence written Xelrpa in a Bosph. Inscr. in C. I. 2040. 7-] 

XiTpaios, a, ov, weighing or worth a Xlrpa, Lat. libralis, Anth. P. II. 
204, Galen. 13. 657 ; so, XiTpialos, Dion. H. 9. 27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

XiTpo-SoKT), 77, a box for holding Xlrpai, Phot. 

XiTpov, TO, older form for vlrpov, Hdt. 2. 86, 87, Ar. Fr. 309, Plat. 
Tim. 60 D, 65 D, Alex. 'AyK. I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 305. 

XiTpo-aKOTTOs, 6, (Xlrpa) one who examines money, a money-changer. 
Soph. Fr. 907. 

XiTpcoSijs, fs, (efSos) older form for virpdiSrjs, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
Airviparr^s, Dor. -tpaas, o, Liiyerses, a bastard son of Midas, who 


XItvov — XoyiCpiJai. 


used to challenge wayfarers to a reaping-match, and bound the heads of 
the conquered in his sheaves, Ath. 415 B, 619 A, Suid, 2. a renper's 
song named after him, Theocr. 10. 41, Menand. Kapx- 4 ; v. Ilgen Scol. 
Gr. pp. XVI sq., Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 54 sq. 
\Ctvov, to, the Roman lituns, Plut. Rom. 22. 

\i(j)ai|Ji.€o>, to lack blood, Arist. Probl. 4. 7, 2 : to bleed to death, App. 
G.iU. 10, Hes3'ch. : — v. sub Kfi-navSpeai. 

\i(|>-aifxos, ov, lacking blood, Emped. 343 : pallid, Hipp. 643. 8., 645. 
31 : — V. sub XiiTTavhptai. 

Xi(t)CpV€0>, = AiTTf pi/eo;, q. v. 

\t.\6Xu),—Xi\aiofiai, ■yX'ixofJ.ai, akin to \eixoJ, Hesych. II. 
(AiXas II) to throw doivii from a rock, Cretan word in Hesych. 

\iXa.vo-6i8irjs toitos, u, the place in the lyre where the forefinger was 
used, Aristoxen. p. 26. 

Xixivos, 6v, (A.ei'x<D) licking : u A., with or without SclktvXos, the fore- 
finger, from its use in licking up, Hipp. Art. 803, al,, Luc. Tim. 54, Ath. 
15 D. II. as Subst. Xixavos (sc. xopS?;), t), the string struck with 

the forefinger, and its note, Arist. Probl. 19. 20, Diod. 3. 59, Plut. 2. 1029 A. 

XiXcis, dSoy, 77, the space between the forefinger {Xtxo-vos) and thumb, 
the lesser span. Poll. 2. 158. ZX. —dTr6T0iJ.0i, Hesych. 

XiXT)v, rjvos, u, V. sub Xeix^v. 

Xixn<i?<^, {Xiixw) = \ixiJ-aaj, Hes. Sc. 235; yXwocTTi \. Nic. Th. 
229. II. trans, to lick, Opp. H. 2. 250, Noim. D. 44. Ill ; Ion. 

impf., AiX/taCcCKE SepTjv Mosch. 2. 94. 

Xixp.aiv<j>, = Aix/iow, Opp. C. 3. 174. 

Xixnas, dSos, 77, licked, \. ttou a plant licked by serpents, Hesych. 

XiX(Ji<i'^ : aor. Aixfi^ffai Or. Sib. II. 139 (cf. (trtX-) : — Med. (v. infr.): 
fut. -Tjaonai Joseph. A. J. 8. 15, 4 (cf. djroA-) : aor. e\ixiJ-t]aafii]v ap. 
Diog. L. 8. 91 : (Aet'xaj). To play with the tongue, of snakes, in Ep. 
part. Aix^dioii'TES Q^Sm. 5. 40 (just like XcXaxi^oTes in Hes., v. sub 
Af (X£u) : — so in Med., eKarov . . KccpaXai koXAkoiv . . kXixi^SivTO irepl 
TTjv Kt<f>a\T]V played like serpents round .. , Ar. Vesp. 1033, Pax 756 
(where Scho!. mentions a v. 1. IXixvSivTo). 2. trans, to lick, ofpecrt 

. . Aix/iifff yivvv Eur. Bacch. 697; Sjs dpKT09 XixfJ-uxra. (f>'iXovi dve- 
■nXdaaaTO -natSas Opp. C. 3. 168 : — so in Med., Diog. L. 8. 91, Plut. 2. 
807 A, App., etc. ' II. in Med. also to lick up, Xixn<^f-(vot eparjv 

Nic. Al. 582 ; used by Horn, only in the compd. dvoXix/J-nofiai. 

XiX\t.'f\py\S, cr, playing with the tongiie, of snakes, Nic. Th. 206, Al. 37. 

XixvioH.cii-, V. sub Xixi^-dopiai. 

XixveCa, 17, daintiness, greediness in meat and drink, Xen. Lac. 5, 4, 
Luc. Tim. 55; in pi., Xen. Oec. I, 22, Plat. Rep. 519 B: — A. tivus 
greediness after.., Theod. Metoch. ; Trepi ti Ath. 220 C. 
pi. also, dainties, Plut. 2. 225 F. 

Xixvcvjxa, TO, a dainty, delicacy, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E. 

XixvEiJa, (At'xi'os) to lick, A. TTfpt Tas -rrerpai Luc. Pise. 48. 
to lick up, otpov Plut. 2. 713 C: — metaph. to desire greedily, 
Srjiioata cited from Dion. H. ; SS^av Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 2 : — 
Med. to desire eagerly to do, c. inf., Plut. 2. 347 A : to be greedy, A. ei's 
Ti Liban. 1069. 11 ; irepi ti Synes. 90 A. 

Xixvo-p6pos, ov, nice in eating, dainty, pivi Anth. P. 9. 86. 

Xixvo-YpaCs, aoj, Tj, a dainty old woman, Timo ap. Diog. L. 7. 15. 

Xixvos, rj, ov, also os, ov, {^ATK, Afi'xa)) dainty, lickerish, greedy, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2, Plat. Rep. 354 B ; A. rd irepi ttjv Tpo(pr)v Clitarch. 
ap. Ath. 148 E : — metaph., A. ttiv ^vxr)V Plat. Rep. 579 B : — Xlxvos, u, 
a glutton, Polyb. 3. 57, 7 : — Comp. -oTcpoj Sophron ap. Ath. 89 A ; 
Sup. -OTOTOS, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, l. 2. metaph. curious, Eur. Hipp. 

913 ; A. oiifia Call. Fr. 107, Anth. P. 1 2. 106 : c. gen. curious after, tov 
KeKpy/j-nivov Menand. Incert. i. 10. II. of . things, hixurious, 

dainty, fipufiara Clem. Al. 170 ; ^oitj Id. 169. 

Xixvo-t6v9t)S, ov, 6, a greedy glutton. Poll. 6. 122. 

XixvoTtjs, rjTOS, ^, = Xixveta, Schol. Ar. Av. 1690. 

Xixvo-(()iX-ap'yCpos, ov, both epicure and miser, Philyll. IIoA. 8. 

Xixv&)St)S, cs, = A(xi'oj, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ao0ap6i. 

Xiijf, 6, gen. Xtpos, the SW. wind, Lat. Africus, Hdt. 2. 25, Theocr. 
9. II, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6. 7 sq., Mund. 4, 12 ; in pi., Polyb. 10. lo, 3. 
(From .^AIB, Aei'/Sw, because it brought wet; not otto ttjs Ai^vrj^, as 
Arist. Fr. 238.) 

\L\\i, T), (y'AIB, Xdfiw) only used in gen. and acc. (Ai/Sds or Ai'jSos 
being the nom. in use), a stream. If ofiixaTwv Xiijiovai ..Xijia (so 
Burges for hid) Aesch. Eum. 54 ; dcpdovtaripav Xi0a Id. Fr. 68 ; ^6- 
AiTOS Xtfia Ap. Rh. 4. 1454. 2. —Xoifirj, a libation, <piXo<nr6vSov 

Xi^os Aesch. Cho. 292 ; (vKTa'iav Xifia Id. Fr. 52. — Cf. Lob. Paral. 114. 

Xii|;, Tj, {a/W^, XiiTToixai) a longing, Hesych. ; v. sub X'nrTOfiai. 

ki\\i-ovpia, Tj, desire of making water, only in Aesch. Cho. 756. 

X6', Od. 10. 361, V. sub Aovaj. 

X6j3i.ov, TO, Dim. of Ao)3ds I. 2, Hesych. II. the frv.it of the 

(TfiiXa^, Diosc. 2. 176. 

Xop6op.ai, Pass, to be divided into lobes vr pieces, ocpts eh oXkov? XoI3ov- 
fi(vos, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

Xop6s, ov, u, {Xewai) the lobe or lower part of the ear, ivrpr)Toi (for 
wearing earrings) AojSoc II. 14. 182, cf. h. Horn. 5. 8, Hipp. Progn. 36, 
Arist. H. A. I. II, I ; d«poi A. Lyc. 1401. 2. the lobe of the liver, 

to which particular attention was paid in divination, Aesch. Pr. 495, Eur. 
El. 827, Plat. Tim. 71 C : generally, the liver, Aesch. Eum. 158. II. 
the capsule or pod of leguminous plants (thence called eXXopa), Theophr. 
H. P. I. II, 2, etc.: of these, <j>aatoXoi or SoAtxoi, were called simply 
Aoj3o<, because they were eaten pod and all, Galen., etc. 2. in 

rose leaves, the white part, elsewhere oVuf, Id. 

XoYaSes, ai. the whiles of the eyes, Nic. Th. 292, ubi v. Schol., cf. So 


899 

2 


2. in 


II. 

covet, Ta 


phron and Call. ap. E. M. 572. 36 :— generally the eyes, Anth. P. 5. 270. (j, 5, cf. Plat. Phaedo 62 D, a! 


XoYaStjv [d]. Adv. (Ao7ds) picked out, of soldiers, Plut. Oth. 6. 
mostly of stones for building, v. sub Xoyds 2. 

XoYdSiKos, rj, ov, picked out, Eust. Opusc. 205. 41., 207. 25. 

Xo-yaios, a, ov, {Xoyas) chosen, picked out, Ibyc. ap. Strab. 58. 

XoY-aoiSiKos, 77, 6v, logaoedic, an epith. applied by Gramm. to verses, 
in which the stronger dactylic rhythm passes into the weaker trochaic, 
so that they seem to stand between Xoyos and doiSr), between the rhythm 
of prose and of poetry, Diog. L. 4. 65, Gaisf. Hephacst. p. 275. 

Xo-yapid||(o, to calculate, Eust. Dion. P. 907 : hence Xo-yapiao-ixos, o, 
calculation, Schol. Luc. Catapal. 4 ; XoYapi.a(7TT|S, ov, o, a calculator, 
Moschop. : — v. Ducang. 

XoYipiov [a], TO, Dim. of Xoyos, Ar. Fr. 640; A. Svarrjva wretched 
petty speeches, Dem. 421. 20; Ta UToa? A. Theognet. ^da/j.. 1. 1. 

Xo-yas, dSor, 0 and f/, {Xiyw) gathered, picked, chosen, mostly in pi. 
of picked men, X. vcrjv'iai Hdt. i. 36, 43, Eur. Hec. 544, etc. ; rpirjKu- 
crict SrTaprirjTeajv A. Hdt. 8. 124 ; A. Tlepalcov tovj dpicTTOVs x'^'O"^^ W. 
9. 63 ; 'Apyeiojv ol x''^'°' ^- Thuc. 5. 67 ; aTparrjyuiv XoydSes Eur. 
Andr. 324; later in sing., A. d!'77p Greg. Nyss. ; and with collective 
Nouns, OTpaTiTj X. rjpwaiv Anth. P. 15. 51 ; so Ao7ds alone, a chosen 
band, Eust. Opusc. 14. 75, etc.: — also, tpojvai, Xe^eis XoydS^^ chosen 
phrases. Phot. 2. A. XiOot unhewn stones, taken just as they were 

picked, Paus. 7. 22, 5 : — the phrase arose from the method used in the 
early (Cyclopian or Pelasgic) masonry, in which picked stones are fitted 
together according to their shape, without being cut square (iv to\xt) 
iyywvioi) and laid in courses ; so Thuc, dpyd^ovTO XoydStjv (ptpovres 
XiOovs Kal ^vvtTiOtVTO wi 'iicaarov ri ^v^fialvoi bringing the stones as 
they picked them out, 4. 4, cf. 31., 6. 66; — cf. Xeyco B. I, XtOoXo- 
70J. II. eloquent, Himer. 14. 16, etc. 

\oydb}, Desid. of Xtyw, to be fond of talki?ig, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

Xo-y-yd^co, =Xayya^ai, Aesch. Fr. 106, Ar. Fr. 641 ; cf. A. B. 50. 

Koyyaa-ia, Ta, stones with holes in them, through which mooring-cables 
were passed. Phot. s. v. Xoyyd^dv, cf. Dind. ad Aesch. Fr. 99 : — a sing. 
hoyyaa-KT], t/, in Hesych. ; and Koyyuives, ol, E. M. 569. 42, Suid. 

Xo-yetov, TO, (Ad7os) properly a speaking-place : in the Att. theatre, 
the part of the stage occupied by the speakers ot players, hut. pulpitum, 
Vitruv. 5. 8, Plut. Thes. 16, etc. ; but it sometimes took in the BvfXfXrj, 
and sometimes even the opxTjOTpa, Lob. Phryn. 163. II. to A. 

TTjs KplaeciJS the oracular breastplate worn by the Jewish High-Priest, 
Lxx (Ex. 28. 26), cf. Philo 2. 154, Greg. Nyss. 2. 926 C. 

Xo7-€|j.iTopos, 01', making a trade of learning, Artemid. 2. 75 : — a pecul. 
accent Xoyefxiropos is mentioned by Eust. 463. 40., I447. 47. 

XoysiJS, 6, a speaker, Plut. 2. 813 A; Xoyievs in Critias ap. Poll. 2. 
122. II. a prose-writer, A. B. 658, 667. 

Xoyevd}, to collect, Papyr. ap. Forshall. i.p.41, Peyron. Pap.Taur. 2. 45. 

Xo^ia, 17, a collection for the poor, I Ep. Cor. 16. I ; Hesych. Xo-yeia. 

XoY-Carpos, d, a physiciati o?ily in words, G2i\en.: — hence XoYo'iarpeia, 
Tj, Philo I. 526. 

Xo7i5iov, TO, Dim. of Xoyos, Isocr. 295 B, Plat. Eryx. 401 E. 2. 
a little fable or story, Ar. Vesp. 64. 

Xo7i5op.ai, Dep.: fut. Att. -lovpiai Ar. Ran. 1263, Thuc. 5. 87, etc. ; later 
-iaonai Walz Rhett. 7. I : — aor. iXoyiadjx-qv Eur. Or. 555, Thuc, etc. : 
pf. XeXdyiapiai Lys. 908. 2., 909. 5 (Reiske), Dem. : — as Pass., always 
in aor. kXoyioBTjv and sometimes in pf. XeXoyia /xai (v. infr. III.): 
(Ad7os). Properly of numerical calculation, to count, reckon, cal- 
culate, compute, ovK imoTapiivovi Xoyi^foBai Hdt. 2. 16; tvpov 
Xoyt^ofievos Id. 7. 28, cf. 194, etc; in full, \p-qcpoti A. Id. 2. 36; Xoyiaat 
(pavXojs, \pr}'pois dXX' diro x^'po? calculate roughly, not by rule, but 
off-hand, Ar. Vesp. 656 : — c. acc. rei, A. tovs tokovs to calculate the 
interest. Id. Nub. 20; Tpcfs ixvds dvaXwaa% Xoyiaaadai SuiSeKa to spend 
3 minae and set down 12, Id. PI. 381. 2. c. acc. et inf. to reckon 

or calculate that.., Xoy. fivpia dvai [rd cTta] Hdt. 2. 145 ; Tas 
jSAdjSar, ds IAo7i'^''cto avToi yeytvfjaOai Dem. 572. I ; or without acc, 
QrjpiTnriST) pi.iaOtiv diroSfSwicevai A. Id. 819. 28. 3. A. Ttvi ti 

to set down to one's account, Lat. imputare, Lys. 908. 2., 909. 5 (in 
pf. XeXoyicTfiai) ; Ta dvaXwpieva .. ovk eXoyi^Ofirjv I did not charge 
them .. , Dem. 264. 16 ; metaph., to TrapavTujuaTa X. rivi 2 Ep. Cor. 
5. 19. 4. A07. dTTo .. to deduct from .. , Trjv Tponriv .. d-rrii tZv 

(PSofiriKOVTa fxvuiv . . XoyiaTeov Dem. 824. 25. II. without 

reference to numbers, to take into account, calculate, consider, TavTa 
Hdt. 8. 53. and often in Att., as Soph. Aj. 816, Fr. 649, etc., (v. sub 
iv6vp.eoiJ.ai); X. Ta ^v/xtpepovTa Thuc. I. 76; A. ti Trpdj Ttva with him, 
Dem. 63. 12: also, A. Trepi ti^'Os to calculate, form calculations about.. , 
Hdt. 2. 22, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 11. 2. c. acc. et inf. to count, reckon, 

deem, consider that .. tov erepov [irai'Sa] ovk aval fioi X. Hdt. I. 38 ; 
TOV Xldva Twv oKTcu 0eu)v X. elvat Id. 2.46; so, Xoyi^. oti .. or dis . . , Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 28., 6. 4, 6 ; A. Trpo? ipavTov . . , oti . . , Andoc. 8. 4 : also c. 
acc. et part., 'S.iiiphv ovk en eovTa Xoyi^eade Hdt. 3. 65 : — so also 
with the inf. omitted, to reckon or account so and so, tov Had' ypiepav 
Piov Xoyl^ov adv \exvai?i^, Ta S' dAAa tt\s tvx^I's Eur. Ale 789 ; -noXvv 
\eivai\ TOV kotoi xpovov lb. 692 ; irduTa X. dfiapTiaf Ar. Vesp. 745 ; 
jx'tav ajxipoo rds y/iepas X. to count both days as one, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
II. 3. c. inf. also, to count or reckon upon doing, to calculate or 

expect that .. , eXoyt(ovTO eiriaiTieiaOai Hdt. 7. 176; eXoyi^eTO KaTv- 
■nepSe ot eaeaOai Ta iTprjyiJ.aTa Id. 8. 136 ; Xoyi^6jj.evot ij^etv d'/na J7A('a; 
SvvovTt Xen. An. 2. 2, 13 ; XeXoytafievoi . . elal . . Sta^fjv Eur. I. A. 922, 
cf. Or. 555 ; T( Xoyl^op . . KopneTaOai ; Menand. Incert. 22. 4. to 

count upon, ei T15 Si^o fj Kai TrAeous fjfiepas A., iidraios eoTi Soph. Tr. 
944. 5. to conclude by reasoning, infer that .., c. acc. et inf., 

Plat. Gorg. 524 B, Xen. Ages. 7, 3 ; A. eK TwvSe on .. , Id. Hell. 6. I, 


III 


the aor. eXoytadrjv and sometimes 
3 M 2 


900 


XoyiKeuofxai — Xoyoofiai. 


pf. KeXoyia/xai are used in pass, sense, as is the pres. part. Koyt^o/xivov 
in Hdt. 3. 95 ; xp-qjxara cis dpyvpiov \oyi<j6(VTa counted or calculated 
in silver, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 33 ; dirXiTai ikoylaOrjaav ovk eAdxTOVs Sicr- 
/ivp'iwv Id. Hell. 6. I, 19 ; ovtos XoyKXfxos XoyiaOils Plat. Tim. 34 A ; 
If ivbs Xoyov XiXoyiOfiivov Id. Phaedr. 246 C ; to XiXoyiapitvov = 
Xoytafios, Eur. I. A. 386, Luc. Nigr. i. 

XoyiKSvoiiai, Dep. to conclude, Eccl., etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 198. 

Xo-yiKos, r], 6v, {k6yos) of or for speaking or speech, fxiprj \. the organs 
of speech, Plut. Cor. 38 : of persons, capable of speech, Greg. 2. 
of or in eloquence, dywve^ Philostr. 522. 3. suited for prose, 6 

r)pc{)OS affivbs Kai ov X. Dem. Phal. 42 : — of persons, writing in prose, 
Diog. L. 5. 85 ; XoyiKT) prose, opp. to fiovaiK-q Dion. H. de Comp. 
II. II. possessed of reason, rational, Tim. Locr. 99 E, al. ; ^S>ov X. 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 450 D ; apiral X. = 5iavor]TtKai, opp. to ■^OiKai, 
Arist.Eth.N. 2. 7, 16. 2. reasonable, rational, sensible, Polyb. 25. 

9, 2. 3. fit for reasoning or discourse, 01 X. SiaXoyoi of Plato, 

such as the Theaetetus and Cratylus, Diog. L. 3. 57 ; Arist. sometimes 
employs it much like SiaXncrtKos, v. An. Post. 2. 8, 3, Top. 8. 12, 5 ; 
but sometimes in the strict sense of logical, X. avXXoyiaiJ.01, opp. to 
pT]Topiicoi, Rhet. I. I, II ; Std XoyiKoiTepwi' Kal aKpiBearipaiv Xoyaiv 
Metaph. 12. 5, 7 ; X. dvax^p^tai lb. 3. 3, 9 ; X. cnruSei^is G. A. 2. 8, 9 : 
— so also Adv. XoyiKws, logically, Metaph. 6. 4, 13, An. Post. I. 21, fin., 
of. 2. 8, 3 ; (pvoiKws Kat X. Gen. et Corr. i. 2, II ; Comp. XoymwTfpov, 
Gael. I. 7, 15 : — 17 Xoyturj (sc. tc'xi"?) logic, first in Cic. Fin. 1.7, Tusc.4. 14. 

Xo-yiKoTTjs, TjTOs, Tj, rationality, Eust. 1953. 44 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 198. 

X6yi|j,os, t], ov, also OS, ov, (Xoyos) worth mention, notable, remarkable, 
famous, TroXiajxa, iOvos, avqp, etc., Hdt. I. 143, 171, etc. ; X.hTo. irpuiTa 
9. 116; XoyijxwTaro^ 9. 37: — but iXXoyi^os is more commonly used. 

XoYiov, TO, an announcement, oracle, Hdt. 4. 178, 203., 8. 60, 3; 
more often in pi. oracles. Id. i. 64., 8. 62, I41, Eur. Heracl. 405, Ar. 
Eq. 120, al. : — Xoyia are distinguished from xpV'^l^°'i Thuc. 2. 8 — the 
former being prose, the latter verse, acc. to the Schol. — Cf. Xoydov II. 

Xo-yios, a, ov, (Xoyos) of or belonging to Xoyot : 1. versed in 

tales or stories (Xoyos IV), a chronicler, annalist, as opp. to an Epic 
Poet, applied by Hdt. to persons learned in legendary lore or history, 
Tlepaeav ol Xoytoi I. I ; AtyvTTTiojv Xoyiwraroi 2. 3, cf. 4. 46 ; Xoyiij- 
raroi, of persons who cultivated their memory, 2. 77 ; Xoyiot Kal 
aoiSoi Pind. P. I. 183, cf. N. 6. 75 : — then, 2. generally learned, 

erudite, X. Trtpi Tr)v oXrjv (pvoiv Arist. Pol. 2.8, 1 ; so Arist. is said to have 
called Theophrastus 6 Xoytwraros (of his disciples), Strab.919; X. larpus 
a learned physician, Heliod. 4. 7 ; Tvpprjvajv 01 X., of the Tuscan haru- 
spices, Plut. SuU. 7 ; XaXSaiaiv ol X. An. An. 7. 16 ; apxojv X. Anth. P. 
append. 346. II. skilled in words, eloquent, Eur. Ion 602 ; X. ef 

d<pwvov y(v6/j.tvos Plut. Pomp. 51, etc. ; epith. of Hermes, as the god of 
language and eloquence, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2, Gall. 2, al. : — Adv. -iais, 
eloquently, Plut. 2. 405 A; ws Xoyidurara as nearly in words as possible, 
of the elephant, lb. 968 C. 

Xo-yioTTjs, rjTos, 77, eloquence, Philo 2. 93, Plut. 2. 205 A. 2. 
fondness for Xoyoi or old legends, a quality given by Plut. (2. 348 D) to 
Soph., while to Aesch. he ascribes aro^a, to Eurip. aocp'ta. II. 
intelligence, Eust. Opusc. 135. 22. 

XoyiS, iSos, Tj, fern, of Xoyivs, XoyiS^s aefival Alex. Incert. 69. 

XoYicris, eo)S, ■fi, = Xoyiap.6s, A. B. 36. 

X6"yi.o"(Jia, TO, a tavern reckoning, Antiph. Incert. 23. 

Xo-Yi(T(j,o-|xax€co, =yvojatp.axiaj, Tzetz. 

Xo-Yt(T(i.6s, o, a counting, reckoning, calculation, computation, Tihv 
fjfi^pSiv Thuc. 4. 122 ; Tvyxdveiv tov dX-qOovs X. Id. 3. 20 ; e« TOioCSe 
\. i^eari aKoireiv Id. 5. 68 ; iv X. dpiapTdveiv Plat. Rep. 340 ; X. Kal 
dpidpLos Id. Phaedr. 274 C ; km Xoyiofibv tpx^adai Id. Euthyphro 7 B ; 
Ka9((eadai (irl roiis X. Aeschin. 62. 8; X. Xa^liaveiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16: 
— in pi. numbers, arithmetic, Xoyicffiovs ij.av$dv€iv Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8 ; 
Xoyiap-ovs re .. Kal yfaifitTpiav .. SiSdoKetv Plat. Prot. 318 E, cf. Rep. 
510 C, al. :— cf. XoytcTTiKbs. 2. an account, bill, Dem. 264. 

16. II. without reference to number, calculation, consideration, 

reasoning, tov ^vfi<pipovTos Xoyiap.S> Thuc. 2. 40; KaOiardvat rivd (h 
X. Id. 6. 34; Xoyiafxw eXaxfrra XPV'^^"-' 2. II; cvSe'xfTai' ti 
Xoyitjfiov Id. 4. 92 ; avTOKpdropi X. (v. avTOKparaip I. 4), lb. 108 ; ov 
XoyiaiiS) hovTts tovs kivSvvovs Lys. 192. 37; Xoyia/xov c'xf'*' Trfpl tivos 
Plat. Legg. 805 A; ocrov rjv dv9p<umvw Xoyiapw Zwarov Dem. 325. 28, 
cf. 292. 23 ; Tofs X. TOis iSiots irTaiwv det Menand. llapaK. 4; ptird 
XoyiapLOv -navTa irpdrTovaiv Id. Incert. 267, cf. Philem. Incert. 5. 10, 
etc. 2. a reason, argument, conclusion, Xen. Hell. 3.4, 27, Plat. 

Tim. 34 A. III. reasoning power, reason. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, II, 

Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144 ; often in Arist., to tuv dvOpunaiv yevos C^rj 
Kal rex^V ^oyiap.oh Metaph. i. i, 3, cf. de An. 2. 3,9, al. — Only 
used in Prose and Com. Poets. 

XoYi<TT«ov, verb. Adj. 07ie must calculate or subtract, v. sub Xoy't^opiai 
1.4. 2. one must impute, rivi ri Heliod. I. 15. II. one must 

take into account, ti Plat. Tim. 61 E. 2. one must reason, Menand. 
Incert. 2. 9. 

Xoyto-Teia, 17, the office of XoyiOT-qs, C. I. 2529, 274I. 9, etc. 

XoYio-Tevu), to administer as XoyiarTjs. to Kara t^v iroXtv Eus. H. E. 
9. 2 ; tovs Spvpva'tovs Philostr. 512. II. to examine an account: 

generally, to exartiine, C. I. 1399, 2790. 

XoYiCTTTipiov, TO, the place at Athens where the XoyiaTai met, Decret. 
ap. Andoc. lo. 38, Lys. 158. 40; OTpaTLWTiKuv X. the ■fi-it-office, Strab. 
752. 2. Xoyi(STr\pia=Xoyi.aToX, Arist. Fr. 406. II. a place for 
philosophical discussions, Synes. Ep. 54. III. a counter, Diod. Exc. 

Vat. p. 75 ; called Tpdv^^a XoytaT-qpia by Poll. 10. 158. 

XoyiiTTris, ov, 6, (Xoyl^opiat) a calculator, teacher of arithmetic. Plat. 


Polit. 260 A. 2. a calculator or reasoner, XeiTTu \oyicTd Ar. Av. 

318, cf. Plat. Rep. 340 D; Slxaios X. t wv .. virripyfitv ajv Dem. II. 
fin. II. in pi. auditors, 1. at Athens, a board of ten, chosen 

from the tiovXi) by lot, to whom magistrates going out of office sub- 
mitted their accounts, Dem. 266. 9., 304. 6, Aeschin. 56. 5 sq. ; they 
seem to be the same as the eiiOvvoi in Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16 ; but dis- 
tinguished from them, Id. Fr. 406, Bockh P. E. I. 254 sq. (with the 
Translator's note), and in Rhein. Mus. I. pp. 58 sqq. — Any one not giving 
in his accounts within 30 days after his office expired, was liable to the 
dXoyiov hiKYj before the Logistae : — Eupol. calls the audience XoyiOTal 
tSiv . . xopuiv, JJoX. 30. 2. among the Romans, XoyicTal was the 

Greek name of the Curatores urbium, who were entrusted with judicial 
and financial duties, Marquardt in Bergk's Philol. Journ. (1843) pp. 937, 
938 : — in a similar sense in Inscrr. of Aphrodisias, Rhodes, etc., C. 1. 
2529, 2782, 2912, al. 

Xoyi<tti.k6s, 17, ov. skilled or practised in calculating. Plat. Theaet. 
145 A, Xen. Mem. 1.1,7; °' <pv<^(i A. Plat. Rep. 526 B ; of a mathe- 
matician, Anth. P. 11.267: — ?7 XoyiOTiKTi (sc. Texvri), like XoyLOpoi, 
practical arithmetic, the art of arithmetic, opp. to dpidpLrjTiKri (the 
science). Plat. Gorg. 450 D, 451 B, Rep. 525 A, al. ; so, to XoytoTiKov 
Id. Charm. 174B. II. endued with reason, rational, C^aia Arist. de 

An. 3. II, 2 ; TO X. fiepos Trjs J^vx^s lb. 3. 9, 5, Eth. N. 6. I, 6, al. ; X. 
opffis, opp. to dXoyos, Id. Rhet. I. 10, 7 : — to X. the reasoning faculty. 
Plat. Rep. 439 D, cf. Arist. Top. 5. I, 5 sq. 2. 7ising one's reason, 

reasonable, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 28. 

XoYi<TTO-v6(j.os, ov, regulating accounts, Manetho 4. 160. 

Xo70-Ypa<j)€iJS, €<us, 6, = Xoyoypd(pos II, Dion. H. de Din. II. 

XoYOYpd<j)eaj, to be a Xoyoypdcpos : — to write speeches, tivl for a man, 
Plut. Dem. 6, Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 3. 

XoYOYpa(j)i]p,a, to, a prose work, Walz Rhett. 3. 571. 

XoYOYpa<j)ia, 77, a writing of speeches, and, generally, of prose. Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E, 258 B: esp. speech-writing for money, Demad. 179. 26. 

XoYOYpd<j)iK6s, 7], ov, of or for writing speeches or prose, dvdyKTj X6y. 
compulsory rules for composition, Plat. Phaedr. 264 B; t/ -kt] (sc. Tixvri) 
Poll. 2. 121 ; Tj X. (Sea Ammon. ad Arist. de Interpr. p. 96 Brandis. 

XoYo-Yp<i<t>os, o, a prose-writer, as opp. to an Epic poet (v. Xoyos v), 
Arist. Rhet. 2. II, 7, Dion. H. de Comp. 16. I : — the early Greek his- 
torians from Cadmus of Miletus to Hdt. are so called by Thuc. I. 21, 
and the name has been since appropriated to the old chroniclers before 
Herodotus; cf. Miiller Literal, of Greece I. 265, and Xoyottoios I. I : — 
generally, an historian, Polyb. 7. 7, I ; joined with avyypa<p€vs, Dion. 
H. I. 73. H. like AoYOTTOios II, a speech-writer, esp. a professional 
speech-writer, one who lived by writing speeches for others to deliver; 
a practice said to have been introduced by Antipho and often used as a 
term of reproach, Philostr. 499, Plut. 2. 822 C ; so a political opponent 
of Lysias, 8id Trdarjs t^s XoiBopias tKaXei Xoyoypd<pov, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 C ; so Demosthenes is vilified as a A.., Dinarch. 104. 20, cf. Aeschin. 
78. 26 ; and Dem. himself speaks of a person as Xoyoypacpovs Kal 
aoipi'JTds diTOKaXwv, 4l7.fin., ubi v. Shilleto : — but speech-writing did not 
necessarily imply reproach, v. Plat. Phaedr. 258 C sq., Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 2. 

XoYoSaiSaXia, 77, skilled in adorning a speech, Auson. Epist. 14. 26. 

XoYO-8ai8aXos, ov, skilled in tricking out a speech, Cicero's artificiosi 
sermonis fabricator. Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

XoYo-S6if|s, ts, wanting in reason or reasonableness, prob. 1. Arist. de 
Spir. 2, 6. 

XoY6-8en7vov, to, a feast of words, learned banquet, Ath. I B. 

XoYO-8T)pia, 17, (hiipis) a wordy war, Ath. 22 E ; formed after Timon's 
phrase dirdptTa SrjptoavTis ; — where Casaubon proposes XoYO-8i(ippoia, 
7), a flux of words, as m 1 59 E. 

XoYo-8iSdaKaXos, 6, a teacher of eloquence. Poll. 2. 125. 

XoYoci8cia, 57, prosaic diction, Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

Xoyo-ciStis, (S, prose-like, prosaic, Eust. 718. 25, Hermog., etc. : — t6 
X. prose, Diog. L. 7. 60 ; but, II. to A07., also, power of speaking, 

Philostr. 23:0 power resembling reason, of animals, Themist. 

XoYO-0ecr£a, 77, (Biais) a demanding or auditing of accounts. Basilic; 
V. Ducang. II. arrangement of words, composition, Bito in 

Math. Vett. p. 105. 

XoYO^ffiov, TO, = foreg., Eccl.; v. Ducang. 

XoyoQerio), to call to account, Epimyth. ad Aesop. 282 ; v. Ducang. 

XoYO-9eTT]S, ov, 6, one who audits accounts : — at the Byzant. court, 
the chancellor of the empire. — On both senses, v. Ducang. 

XoYO-0€&)pT]TOS, ov, to be apprehended by the intellect alone, as opp. to 
things perceptible by the senses, only in Cael. Aurel. Chron. 3. 2, 19, 
nisi legend. Xoycv 6eojp-. 

XoYO-9T]pas, ov. 0, a word-catcher, Philo I. 526. 

XoYO-VaTpcia, 77, a healing only in words, cf. Xoy'iaTpos. 

XoYO-KXoTTia, Tj, (KXiTTToi) a stealing of another's words or thoughts, 
plagiarism, attributed to Empedocles by Timae. 81. 

XoYoXto-x«io, to prate, Eust. 437. 24, etc. 

XoYO-Xco-XTls, ov, 6, a prater, Anth. P. II. 1 40. 

XoYO-|idYfi-pos, 6, one who cooks up words, Suid. s. v. 'AvTKpSiv. 

XoYO-p.dveio, to have a passion for study, Chionid. Ep. 15. 

XoYOfiax'i^, to war about words, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 14, Eust. 

XoYO(xoxi<i, V, a war about words, disputation, I Ep. Tim. 6. 4, Eust., etc. 

XoYO-|JLaxos, ov, warring about words, Achmes Onir. 12. 

XoY6-|J,r(iOS, ov, imitating words or with words, Ath. 19 C. 

XoYO-p.ij9i-ov [0], TO, a fabulous legend. Poll. 2. 123. 

XoYov-exovTOJS, Adv., = vovv(xovt<us, Isocr. 152 A ; better divisim. 

XoYoojAai, Pass, to be endowed with reason, Cyrill. 2. to assume 

the nature of the divine A0T02, Athanas. 


XoyoTrelOeia — Xoyo?. 


XoYO-irciGeia, 17, obedience to the word, Athanas. 

Xoyo-irXaGos [a], ov, making stories, of Aesop., A. B. 50. 

XoYOTTOieco, to invent stories, to write, compose. Plat. Rep. 378 f), 
Legg. 636 C ; TTfpi Tivos Lys. 146. 36, cf. Theophr. Char. 8. 2. 
\. Ti to fabricate tales, Lat. serere rumores, esp. of newsmongers, Thuc. 
6. 38, Andoc. 8. 15, Dem. 54. 15, etc. II. to write speeches 

(v. \oyoTroi6s II), Plat. Euthyd. 289 D. 

XoYOTTOiTjp-a, TO, an idle tale, piece of gossip, Antiph. Near. I. 

Xo-yoiroiCa, rj, tale-telling, news-mongeriftg, Theophr. Char. 8. II. 
a tale, fable, Charito 3. 2, Eust. Opusc. 24. 72. 2. a prayer, 

Symm. V. T. 

XoYOirouKos, Tj, ov, of or like a Xoyoirow'; : y -Kf/ Tixvri,=Xo'^o- 
ypatpiKTi, Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. 

XoYO-iTOios, 6, a prose-writer, esp. an historian, chronicler, just like 
Xoyoypcupos, opp. to iroirjTrj^, Plat. Rep. 392 A, Isocr. 104 D; applied 
by Herodotus to Hecataeus, 2. 143., 5. 36, 125 ; to Herodotus himself 
by Arr. An. 3. 30. 2. a writer of fables, Ai'trcuTros o A. Hdt. 2. 134, 

cf. Plut. Sol. 28. II. at Athens, =Ao707pd<f OS II, a professional 

speech-maker. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C, Euthyd. 289 D. 2. with coUat. 

sense of a tale-teller, newsmonger, Dem. 704. fin., Theophr. Char. 8. 

\oyo-'iTpa,'i(k<s), tofabricate treatises, write copiotisly,T'^mt.l'j^().e,. II. 
to demand a?i account, riud of one. Id. Opusc. 22. 57, etc. 

XoYoiTpclYia, r), a speech, Ann. Comn. 

XoYO-irpd.Tir]S [a], ov, 6, seller of the AOTOS, of Judas, Greg. Naz. 

XoYO-iru)XT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in words, Philostr. 526, Philo I. 526. 

XoYOS, 0, {\e-ya) c), (a) the word or outward form by which the 
inward thought is expressed; and, (b) the inward thought itself; — 
60 that \6yos comprehends both ratio and oratio. 

A. Lat. vox, oratio, that which is said or spoken : I. a word, 

and in p\. words, i.e. language, talk: — Horn, and Hes. use it only in 
this sense, and in these passages, roc €T€p-we \6yois II. 15. 393 ; aluvXioi 
Xoyot flattering talk, Od. i. 56, cf. h. Merc. 317, Hes. Th. 890 ; ififvSeis 
XoyoL lying words, lb. 229 ; (the passage of Hes., Op. 106, where 
it signifies tale, fable, is prob. spurious). — The word is rare in Ep., 
/j-vSoi being used instead : but was brought into common use by 
Theogn., Pind., the old philos. poets, and the old historians, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 118 : — Xoyos icSTi, c. acc. et inf., 'tis said that .. , often in 
Hdt.; tti? (l-mTv Xoyat, in a word, in short, 2. 37; ov ttoXXw Xoyw 
(iiruv I. 61; so, ws airXZ Xoycv or a-rrXo! X. Aesch. Pr. 46, 975 ; Xeyoj 
ovv kvt X. Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, etc.— A070S never means a word in the 
grammat. sense, as the tnere name of a thing or act, (there being expressed 
by cTTOj, bvofj.a, prji^a, Lat. vocabulum), but rather a ivord as the thing 
referred to, the material, not the formal part. On the other hand, it is 
opp. to epyov, as a thing merely uttered and not made good, Xoycs 
epyov OKia Democrit. ap. Philon. I. 615 ; and so, like ovofia, a mere 
name, mere words, Lat. verba, Theogn. 254 ; Xoyov tveica, Lat. dicis 
causa, merely for talkitig's sake, Heind. Plat. Theaet. igi C, Crito 46 D ; 
A07011 X'^P"'' °PP- ■'o dXrjBws, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; rai X6ya> in pre- 
tence, Hdt. I. 205., 5. 20; so, CCDS Xoyov Polyb. 10. 22, 7; often opp. 
to kpyov, as word to deed, Ao7tt; fj.ev Xeyovaiv, 'dpycp Si ovk a.TToSeiKvvai 
Hdt. 4. 8, cf. Thuc. I. 22, etc. ; €pycf> kov X. TeKfj.alpoij.ai Aesch. Pr. 
336; /jtian? fj-iv A,, (pyai Si .. Soph. El. 357, cf. Pors. Phoen. 512, Elms. 
Heracl. 5 ; also opp. to vocv, Hdt. 2. 100 ; to aAjj^eia, iva fj.fi Xoyov o'lrjaOe 
fivai, aXX' eiSfjTe rffv dX-qOeiav Lycurg. 150. 44, cf Dem. 873. 20: — 
hence a pretence, Soph. O. C. 620, Dem. 10. 27, etc., esp. in pi. II. 
a word (in a fuller sense), a sentence, proposition, Lat. oratio, Xoycv 
prjOfjvai to be expressed in a proposition. Plat. Theaet. 202 B ; Xoyov 
exef to be capable of being so expressed, lb. 201 E; 0 A. 6 opiariKos 
the definition, Arist. Metaph. 7- 3, 8 ; A. hari (pojVTf arffxavriicr] Kara. 
avvO-qicrfv Id. Interpr. 4, etc. 1. a saying, statement, Thuc. 1.2: — 

a divine revelation. Plat. Phaedo 78 D ; an oracular response, Pind. P. 4. 
105, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B: — a saying, maxim, proverb, Pind. N. 
9. 6, Aesch. Theb. 218, etc.; to toC A. as the saying is, Lys. 115. 
29. 2. an assertion, a promise. Soph, O. C. 651. 3. a reso- 

lution, KoivS) X. by common consent, Hdt. I. 141, 166, etc. ; ovk TjXOov 
h rovTov A., ware ... Id. 7. 9, 2. 4. a condition, inl Xoyw rroiSiSe 
Id. 7. 158 ; Ij/Sfxcff^cii Tov X. Id. I. 60., 9. 4, etc. 5. a command, 

Aesch. Pr. 17, 40, Pers. 363. III. speech, discourse, ds Xoyovs 

k\6etv, avveXOeTv, dfiKeadat riv'i, etc., Hdt. I. 82, 86., 2. 32, etc.. and 
Att. ; hid Xoyuv ievai Eur. Tro. 916 ; Sid X. d<piKea6ai iavrSi Id. Med. 
872 ; Is Xiyovs dyeiv rivd Xen. Hell. 4. I, 2 ; Xoyov itepi tivos Xlyeiv 
Antipho 135. 22, etc. ; Bdbv, Siv vvv 6 X. iari Plat. Apol. 26 B : — also, 
ipya Xoyov fj-i^a Hdt. 2. 35 ; Kpdaaov Xoyov to irddos Thuc. 2. 50, cf. 
Dem. 68. 20 ; ovk vei Xoyov d^iov worth mentioning, Hdt. 4. 28 ; 
fv Xoyois dva'i tivi Id. 3. 148 ; tw Xoyo) SieXBeiv, SiCivai Plat. Prot. 
329 C, Gorg. 506 A, etc. ; o( iv toTs Xoyois the dialecticians, Plato and 
his school, Arist. Metaph. 8. 8, 20. 2. right of speech, power to 

speak, aiTeiadai Thuc. 3. 53 ; 5iSoW( Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 20, Dem. 26. 18, 
etc.; vpoTidivai Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5; A07011 Tvyxdveiv Dem. 229. 14; 
A. SiSovai Kai diroSexea'Oni Luc. Pise. 8 : — in Soph., ^ Vt tS vXTfOei X. ; 
is power in the hands of the people? O. C. 66. 3. the talk which 

one occasions, Lat. fama, mostly in good sense, praise, honour, Xoyos 
(X^t (re, for e'xeis Xoyov, Hdt. 7. 5., 9. 78 ; Trepi aeo A. diriKrai voX- 
Aosld.1.30; but also fwV report, A. KaKodpovs, X. /cattcS? /// report. Soph. 
Aj. 138, Eur. Heracl. 165 ; Xoyov koXov dKovciv Pind. I. 5 (4). 17, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 322, and v. aivos : — hence, also, a tale or story about a 
person or thing, A070S effTi, Xoyos e'xei, KaTexc, <pepeTai, c. acc. et inf., 
so the story goes, Lat./nma fert, often in Hdt. and Att.; eCTi tis A., 
Tav 'A.p(Tdv vaUiv ktX. Simon. 26 ; rarely with the reverse construct., 
KXeiaOtvrfs Xoyov e'xe' t^c MvOiav dvairticai Cleisthencs has the credit 


00] 

of having bribed the Pythia, Hdt. 5. 66. 4. speech, language, Xoyw 
TtaiSfveiv dvdpdiwovs Plat. Rep. 376 D : and in pL, words, talk, eloquence, 
Isocr. 27 B, 191 B, etc. : — often joined with naBw, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 134 : 
— Protagoras was called A070S. IV. a saying, tale, story, opp. 

on the one hand to mere fable (fiv6os), on the other, to regular history 
(icTTopia), Hdt. 2. 47, 99, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen., etc. ; and so, being orig. 
applied to all stories, whether true or false, it came to signify, 1. 
fictitious story, fable, like those of Aesop, Hdt. I. 14I, Plat. Apol. 26 D, 
Phaedo 60 D, 61 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20 ; o tou kwos A. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 

13. 2. a story, tale, narrative, and in pi. histories, history, iv Toicri 
' Aaavp'ioiai Xoyoiai Hdt. i. 184, cf. 106., 2. 99 ; in sing, one section or 
part of such a ivork, like the later lii^Xos or (iijiX'wv, 2. 38., 5. 36. 
Hence, in Att., A070S was mostly opp. to fivdos, as history to legend. 
Plat. Gorg. 523 A, Prot. 320 C ; — but, as the oldest Greek History was 
a rival to Ep. Poetry, A070S was also opp. to eTros ; cf. Xoyoypd(pos, 
Xoyowoios, fJvSos II. I. V. as Greek prose began with history, 01 
Xoyoi came to have the general sense of prose-writing, prose, like Lat. 
oratio, as opp. to -noirjais and iro'irjfxa, Arist. Poet. 2, 5., 6, 26 ; iv 
Xoyw Kat iv cuSats Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25, etc. ; more fully, Xoyoi ipiXoi, 
V. ^(Aos IV : — cf. Xoyios, Xoyoypdcpos I. VI. further, since at 
Athens the most valued and influential prose-writings were speeches, 
hence again like Lat. oratio, Xoyos came to be a speech, often in Oratt., 
cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 3, etc. : — cf. Xoyoypdtpos II, Xoyoiroios II. VII. 
later, in pi., learning generally, ot i-ni Xoyois tvSoKifxoi Hdn. 6. I ; Aoyoi, 
personified, Anth. P. 9. 171: cf. Ao7ios. VIII. like prjfia., the 
thing spoken of, the subject or matter of the Xoyos, Hdt. I. 21, etc., cf. 
Br. Soph. Aj. 1268, "Wolf Lept. p. 277 ; /xeTe'xei^' ^- to be in the 
secret, Hdt. I. 127; toi' TjTTW Xoyov KpsiTTw -noiuaOai, cf. Ar. Nub. 
657, 882, etc.; dfivveis tw Trjs fjSovijs Xoyw Plat. Phileb. 38 A ; Trepi 
A070U TWOS SiaXiyeoOai Id. Apol. 34 E; ovSiv vpos Xoyov nothing to 
the point, v. Heind. Plat. Prot. 344 A; idv irpos Xoyov rj Id. Phileb. 33 C: 
— also, irpos Xoyov tivSs as the matter of.., Aesch. Theb. 519 ; es 
Ao70j' Tivos Hdt. 3. 99: — also, subject-matter, iKavos avTw 6 A070S 
Plat. Gorg., cf. Isocr. 71 A. IX. that which is laid down or 
stated, a proposition, position, principle. Plat. Gorg. 508 B. X. = 
opiofjos, a definition, ^vxv^ ova'ia Koi Xoyos the soul s essence and 
definition. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, cf. Phaedo 78 C, Rep. 443 A, al., cf. 
Arist. Metaph. 3. 4, 3, al., Diog. L. 7. 60. XI. an example, 
Xoyov evcKa, verbi causa, EucL 

E. Lat. ratio, the power of the mind which is manifested in speech, 
reason, dXrjBet X. xp^c^ai Hdt. 5. 88 ; ovk e'xei Ao70i' admits not of 
reason. Soph. El. 466 ; opOus X. Plat. Phaedo 73 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6. I , etc. ; 

0 ioiKws Xoyos Plat. Legg. 647 D; dis e'xf' A670J', = ais ioiKtv, Dem. 
1090. 12: — icaTa Xoyov agreeably to reason. Plat. Rep. 500 C, etc.; 
fjLtTd Xoyov Id. Prot. 344 A, Theaet. 201 D ; — opp. to napd Xoyov, 
contrary to reason, iinprobable, (v. sub wapdXoyos). 2. an opinion, 
expectation, tw iKeivwv X. Hdt. 8. 6; em tw Xoyw, wdTe .. , in the 
expectation, that.., 3. 36; em A. roialSe, Itt" w .. , 'J. 158, cf. 9. 
26. 3. a reason, ground, plea, x^ ^- KaXds irpoarjv Soph. Ph. 352 ; 
KaTa Tiva Xoyov; on what ground? Plat. Rep. 366 B, cf. Prot. 343 D, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 19 ; l« tiVos Ad70ii ; Aesch. Cho. 515 ; ef ovSevos A. 
Soph. Ph. 730 ; d-TTo iravTos X. Id. O. C. 762 ; avv dcfiavei A. Id. O. T. 
657. 4. Hdt. uses the phrase o Xoyos a'lpeei or 6 Xoyos 
ovTws a'lpeei, c. acc. et inf., it stands to reason that . . , just like the Lat. 
ratio evincit, 3. 45, cf. 2. 33, al. ; also c. acc. pers., 6 Ao7of aipeei 
fie the reason of the thing convinces me, I. 132., 4. 127, al. II. 
account, consideration, esteem, regard, X. PpoTWV ovk eax^v ovSeva 
Aesch. Pr. 231 ; ov cTfJiKpov X. Soph. O. C. 1163; esp. in Prose, Map- 
Sov'iov X. ovSeis ylyveTai Hdt. 8. 102 ; twv ffv eXdxiOTOs X. diroXXv- 
fxevwv Id. 4. 135; irepi ifiov ovSeh X. Ar. Ran. 87; — Xoyov ovSevbs 
yeveaOai irpos tivos to be of no account or repute with one, Hdt. 1. 1 20; 
so, Xoyov eivai irpos rivos 4. 138; Xoyov iroieiaOai to make one of 
account, I. 33; also, irXelaTov, iXaxiOTOv Xoyov etvai 1. 143., 3. 
146 ; but also, like Lat. rationem habere alicujus, Xoyov tivos -noieiadai, 
to make account of, put a value on a person or thing, esp. with a negat., 
ovSeva X. tioielaOai tivos I. 4, 13, etc.; so, A670J' ex^"' (with a 
gen. expressed or omitted), 1.62,115; ^oyov exf" fepi tivos, Trepi 
Tii'a Plat. Tim. 87 C, Lycurg. 162. 27 ; — so, iv ovSevl Xoyw iroieiaOai 
Tiva Hdt. 3.50; iv ovSevl X. dirwXovTo without regard. Id. 9. 69; Xoyw iv 
fffiiKpw eivai Plat. Rep. 550 A ; vfxeis 5' . . ovt iv X. ovf iv dpi6fJ.S> 
Orac. ap. Schol. Theocr. 14. 48 : — ev dvSpos Xoyw elvai to be reckoned 
as a man, Hdt. 3. 120; iSiwTew Xoyw Kai aTifxov reckoned or accounted 
as a private person without rank, etc., Eus. ap. Stob. 567. 9; is XPV 
lidTwv X. in regard to .. , Thuc. 3. 46, cf. Dem. 385. 11. 2. an 
account, Xoyov SiSovai tivos to give an account of a thing, Hdt. 3. 
143, cf. 8. 100; eavTw irept tivos I. 97, and Att., cf. Wess. Hdt. 2. 162, 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 230 A ; djs . . , Hdt. 4. 102., 5. 75, etc. ; oti .., 6. 86, 

1 ; Ao70f SiSovai Te Kai Se^acf0ai Plat. Prot. 336 C ; wapextiv Rep. 
344 D; A. Xafi^dveiv irapd twos Dem. 101.17; A. dTraiTefi' Id. 868. 5 ; 
A. vnexeiv Plat. Legg. 774 B, Dem. 371. 20, etc. ; A. iyypacpeiv Id. 762. 

14, etc.; dirocpepeiv Aeschin. 56. fin. ; dSiKTjfiaTa els dpyvp'iov X. avrfKOvra 
Dinarch. 97. 41 ; viro X. ayeiv ti Polyb. 15. 34, 2 ; cf. XoyiaTTjS. 3. 
count, reckoning, tale, Is tovtov X. ov noXXo'i Tives dniKveovTai (sc. 
yripaos) Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Arnold Thuc. 7. 56. 4. a reckoning, account, 
bill, TO KaTaXoyov Menand. Vied. I. 6. III. due relation, proportion, 
analogy, KardXoyov tivos in proportion to .. , Hdt. I. 134., 2. 109; «ard 
TOV avTov X. TW Te'ixeX 1 . 1 86 ; KaTd X. Tffs Svvdfxews Xen. Cyr. 8.6, 11; 
dvd Xoyov tivos or Tivi Plat. Tim. 29 C, Ale. 2. 145 D ; eis tov avTOV 
X. Id. Rep. 353 D ; irpos Ad70j' tivos Aesch. Theb. 519 ; Jrepi twv voawv 
6 avTos A. Plat. Theaet. 158 D : — in Gramm., analogy, tw X. twv fieTo- 


902 


XoyocTKOTTo? — \oiaQrjios, 


-cf. ava- 


■)^iKuiv according to the analogy of participles, A. B. 1 393 
\070S. 

C. in S. John and Eccl. writers, 'O AOTOS, the LOGOS or 
WORD, comprising both the above general senses of Word and Thought, 
distinguished as 6 vpocpopiKos, and 6 iviiaOtros by Philo 2. 154, al. ; cf. 
Suicer. Thes. s. v., Ewald Gesch. d. Volkes Israel 6. pp. 258 sq. 

Xo^o-crKOTTOs, o, one who watches the words of others, Eccl. 

XoYo-crvWeKTdSTjs, ov, 6, a phrase-collector, plagiarist , Eust. 1309.2. 

\o-yo-T€XVT|S, ov, 6, an artificer in words, Walz Rhett. 2.90: — Xoyo- 
T6xvia. 77, Nicet. Eug. 

XoYo-Tpoiros, 0, a form of conditional syllogism, in which the latter 
part is compendiously stated, e. g. if Plato be alive, he breathes ; a is so 
and so, therefore so is fi, Diog. L. 7. 77. 

Xoyo-<J)iXt)S, ov, o. fond of words, Philo I. 58 : — also, Xoy6<J)iXos, ov, 
opp. to fpt\6\oyos, Stob. Eel. Eth. 2. 214, Zenob. ap, Stob. Flor. 218. 10. 

XoY08piov, T6, = koyi5iov, Eccl., Byz. 

XoYX<i-ios, a. Of, {\6yxi) of or with a spear, Suid. 

Xo-yx^pi-ov, TO, Dim. of X6y\jj, Posidon. ap. Ath. 1 76 B, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 25. 

XoYX^ij'i), to pierce with a spear, Anth. P. g. 300 (in titulo), Eccl. 

XoYX'Hi V' " spear-head, javelin-head, Lat. spiciilinn, Hdt. 7- 69, and 
Att. ; A. bopos Soph. Tr. 856, Eur. Tro. I318 ; but mostly in pi. of a 
single spear, the point ivith its barbs, to ^votuv Trjoi XoyxrjOi iov 
ofioiojs xpvatov the shaft alike with the spear-head, Hdt. I. 52, etc.; 
so, Xoyxo-i 6' (KavXt^ovTO Koi ^varfj Kap.a^ Ar. Fr. 357 (Nauck Fr. 
adesp. 59), cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 3 (where the shaft is pafihos) ; in sing., 
o( KvuidovTts TTji Xoyxi]^ the barbs of the spear-head, lb. 16. 2. 
a lance-shaped birth-mark, Trag. ap. Arist. Poijt. 16, 2. II. a 

lance, spear, javelin, Lat. lancea, K6y\as aicfia Pind. N. 10. 

112, Soph. Tr. 612, etc. : — metaph., op.}x6.TU)V aiso \6yxas dtpaipujv Id. 
Fr. 169; Kuyxas iadiuv, proverb, of a bragging coward, a 'fire-eater,' 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 397. III. a troop of spearmen, ' a plump 

of spears,' ^vv errra \.oyxa.i^ Soph. O. C. 1312, cf. Ant. 1 19; pivp'iav 
aywv XoyxTIv Eur. Phoen. 442 ; XoyxiJ^ dpid/xai nXelouos Id. Fr. 288. 12; 
cf. dowis I. 2, aixp-V 2. 

XoYX'']. V' Ion. for \axos, lot, from \(\oyxa. Ion ap. E. M. 569. 36. 

XoYX^P''ls, cj, armed with a spear, A. danioTrjs with spear and shield, 
Eur. I. A. 1067. 

^°7X^4'°pos, ov, = Xoyxo<p6pos, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 1 47, Nicet. Ann. 48 A. 
X0YX181.0V, TO, Dim. of koyxi, Hesych. 

XoYXifios, ov, of a spear, kKovol A. the clash of spears, Aesch. Ag. 405. 
XoYXis, ri,—\uyx^, Lycophronid. 2. 

XoYXiTTjs [1], ov, u, a spearman, Hdn.Epim.78. II. koyxtTis, tSos, 
17, as Subst., an orchideous plant with spear-shaped seeds, Diosc. 3. 161 sq. 

XoYXo-Sptirdvov, TO, a spear with a sickle-shaped head, like our parti- 
san, Schol. Lyc. 840, Suid. ; as Adj., A. ^Ifos Chron. Pasch. 

Xoyxo-elBtis, cs, like a spear, lanceolate, Diosc. 4. 146. 

XoYXOTToi-ici, Tj, a manufactory of spears. An. Ox. 4. 255. 

\byxo-T^oi6s, ov, making spears, Eur. Bacch. 1208. 

XoYXO-'t'opos, ov, spear-bearing, Eur. Hec. 1089 : as Subst., A., 6, a 
spear-man, pike-man, Ar. Pax 1294, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, etc. 

XoYXoofiai, Pass. (Aoyx"?) ^0 be furnished ivith a point or head, \(koy- 
X^p-ivov 86pv Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17. 

Xoy^uTos, Tj, ov, furnished with a point, lance-headed, /3fAos Eur. 
Bacch. 761 ; f7xea Bacchyl. 13. 8, cf. Anth. P. 6. 172. II. to 

koyxcoTov, a black dye prepared from copper, Diosc. 5. 1 14. 

XoYioSir)s, fs, =AoYO€iS^s, Arist. de Spir. 2, 6, Aristox. p. 18. 

XoYwcris, 77, {Koyoojxa.1) a becoming partaker of the AOTOS, Eccl. 

Xot, Xof(7aas, Xo£t7crap.€vos, Xoe<rcrop.ai., v. sub \ovoj. 

XocTpov, Xoerpoxoos, oldest form of XovTp-, Hom. 

Xot'to, the oldest and Hom. form of Xovw. 

XoiPatos, a, ov, of or belonging to a Aoi/3^, Ath. 512 F. 

Xoi.pdo(i.ai, = Afi'ySai, a-nivhoi, Hesych. 

XoLpdo-LOv [a], T6, — \oifi€iov, Epich. 58 Ahrens, cf. Ath. 486 B. 

Xoi(3ciov, Tu, a cup for pouring libations, Plut. Aem. 33, Marcell. 2. 

XoiPt], fj, (Ket0oj) a pouring, only used in religious sense, a drink-offer- 
ing, Lat. libaiio, Xot^rj t( uvicrfi re with drink-offering and burnt-offer- 
ing, II. 9. 500, cf. 4. 48, etc. ; aol 5' av AoiBrjv (pipov says Odysseus to 
the Cyclops, Od. 9. 349 : later also, like anovSat, xoal (which are the 
words in common use), freq. in pi, as Pind. N. II. 7, Soph. El. 52: 
XoiPal Aios, offered to him, Aesch. Fr. 52.— Rare in Prose, A. o'ivov Plat. 
Legg. 9060. 2. Ap. Rh. has it of generally, A. 2TU7ds 2. 291. 

Xoij3is, (5os, 17, = Aoi/Sefoi', Ath. 486 B. 

X01YTI6IS, eaaa, ev, = sq., Nic. Al. 256 ; so Xolytis, t's, Th. 921. 

XoiYtos, ov, (Xoiyos) pestilent, deadly, A. (pya II. I. 518, 573; o'ico 
Aoi'71' iaMdai I think it will end fatally, 21. 533., 23. 310 ; A. tt^/^o 
Ap. Rh. I. 469 ; wprj Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 44. 

XoiYicTTpia, 77, (A0170S) a destroyer, Hesych. 

XoLYos, oO, o, (y'ATF, cf. Xvypos) ruin, iuischief, havoc, of death by 
plague, Tjpiv diTO \oiybv dpvveiv II. I. 67 ; or by war, 5. 603, etc. ; also 
of the destruction of the ships, 16. 80 ; (neither kocyos nor kotyios occur 
in Od.); — A. 'Evvaklov Pind. N. 9. 86 ; /3oa koiybv 'Epivvs (Schiitz koi- 
ybs 'F.pivvv) Aesch. Cho.402 ; dvSpOK/xTjS A. Id. Supp. 679. — Poetic word. 

XoLYos, 6v,=kolyios, Nic. Th. 6. 733 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 305. 

XoiSopeci), fut. rjaoj, Dem. 1022.20: aor. €koi56pT]aa Eur., etc.: pf. 
kikoiSopTjua Plat. Phaedr. 241 E : — Med. and Pass. (v. infr.) : fut. 
-Tjaopiat Ar. Eq. 1400, etc.: aor. kkoihoprjadprjv Isae. 62. 15, etc.; 
Att. more commonly lkoihopTj6r]v Dem. 124. I., 1257. 24 (v. infr.): 
(AoiSopos). To abuse, revile, Tiva 'RdA. 2,- l^^; fifovj Pind. O. 9. 56; 
and often in Att. ; also absol., Eur. Med. 873, etc. ; sometimes, simply, 


to rebuke, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 9, Hell. 5. 4, 29; A. Tiva €ts tl Ar. Eq. 90, 
Plut. 2. 175 B ; also with neut. Adj., ipiavTov nokk' ekoiSopijaa Eur. 
Hel. I171 ; ovSiv ovUva k. Plat. Theaet. 174 C; A. 'ivia Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 8, 9 ; with a predicate added, ttjv tuxI" k. Tvcpk-qv to reproach 
fortune as blind, Plut. 2. 98 A : — Med. to rail at one another, Ar. Ran. 
857, Antipho 115. 19, Dem. 1263. 22 : — Pass., koihopovvTas ital koiSo- 
pov/itvovs reviling and reviled, Isocr. 24 B ; kfkoiSopTjpiivos vno . . , 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29; ov/c (v diicTi koiSoprjdils Plat. Phaedr. 275 E, cf. 
Gorg. 457 D. II. koiSopovfiai is also used as Dep., in the same 

sense as the Act., except that koiboptiv takes the object in the acc. 
(v. supr.), and koiSopetaOat in the dat., to rail at, tlvi Ar. Eq. 1400, 
PI. 456, Eccl. 248, Plat. Rep. 395 D, etc. ; so, A. tivl km rivi Xen. Ages. 
7,3; TWOS Ach. Tat. i. 6: — c. acc. cogn., irdvTa to. alaxpd kuibo- 
peovTat, OTL .. they use all kind of foul reproaches, saying that .. , Hdt. 
4. 184; koiSoplav ■fjv ikoi5op-q0r] KpaTivcu irspi tovtuv Dem. 5-;8. 6.- — 
The Act. never has a dat., except in late writers, as Epict. Enchir. 34 ; 
for in Andoc. 9. 33 (rjvavTiw9r]V Kat dvTecnov — Kal kkoihoprjaa — iKt'ivw 
wv T]v d'fios) the dat. depends on the other verbs ; as does the acc. in 
ovs vPpi^(s Kat kkoiSopov Hyperid. in Dem. p. 45 Babington. Only the 
Act. is found in Trag. 

XoL56pt]fj.a, TO, railing, abuse, an affront, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 9 ; A. 
TToieiaOai Tiva Plut. 2. 607 A. 

XoiSop-r)p.dTiov, TO, Dim. of koiSoprjjxa, Ar. Fr. 64. 

XoiSopTjo-is, (US, Tj,=koihopia, Plat. Legg. 967 C. 

Xoi.5opT)o-p.6s, ov, o,=koLSopla, CK SiafSokdi koihop'qaiJ.os, koihoprjo jJ-ov 
S' 'iic p-dxa Epich. 122 Ahr., cf. Ar. Ran. 758. 

XoiSopTjTtov, verb. Adj. one must rail at, tivl Max. Tyr. 3. 3. 

Xoi5opT|TiK6s, i), ov. abusive, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 12. 

XoiSopia, 77, {koiSopiaj), railing, abuse, reproach, Ar. Fr. 126, Antipho 
115. 17, Thuc. 2. 84, Plat., etc.; in pL, Lys. 162. 15. 

XoiSopos, ov, railing, abusive, Eur. Cycl. 534, Menand. Xl(ptv9. 4 : — 
Adv. -pais, Strab. 661. 2. as Subst. a railer, Plut. 2. 177 D:— to 

koldopov =koi5opia, Arist. Physiogn. 4, 6, Plut. 2. 810 D ; koiSopa 
dwuv Anth. P. 5. 176. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

Xoi|ji,eijop.ai (Aoi/ios), Dep. to be pestilent, Lxx (Prov. 19. 19). 

Xoip,ir], ^, = koip.us, pestilence, Hesych. In Hipp. 28. 22, koip.ir}% is 
f. 1. for koifiTjs or kv/j-rji. 

Xoi.[ji.i.k6s, 77, ov, pestilential, Hipp. 1271. 2, Polyb. I. 19, I, etc. ;— Adv. 
-kQs, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 79. 2. destructive, To^ivfiara Lyc. 1 205. 

Xoi(iios, Of, = foreg., epith. of Apollo, Macrob. I. 17, 15. 

Xoip,6s, ov, 6, a plague, pestilence, any deadly infectious disorder, 
Hom. (only once) II. i. 61, Hes. Op. 241, Hdt. 7. 1 71, and Att., (v. sub 
kinds) ; koip.011 a/crjTTTOs Aesch. Pers. 715 ; of the plague at Athens, 
Thuc. 2. 47, 54, Plat. Symp. 201 D ; in pL, lb. 188 B, al. 2. of 

persons, a plague, pest, like Lat. pestis, Dem. 794. 5. II. as 

Adj. pestilent, Lxx (l Regg. I. 16). (Perhaps connected with Av/xt), 
kvpia, kvij.aivopt.ai, Lat. lues, cf. A0170S, kvypos: — the relation to kipLos 
is prob. only one of sound, as in Hes. and Hdt. 11. c, Thuc. 2. 54, ap. 
Aeschin. 73. 6.) 

Xoi.p,6TT)s, 77TOS, fj, pestilent condition, Lxx (Esth. (in addit.) 16. 5). 

Xoi.p,o-4>6pos, ov, bringing plague, pestilential. Gloss. 

Xoip.io8i]S, cs, (tiSos) like plague, pestilential, 77 A. voaos the plague, 
Hipp. Acut. 384, 840 F, Thuc. 1. 23 ; eVos A. Arist. Probl. I. 21. 

Xoip,ioo-cro), Att. -TT<o, fut. ^cu, to have the plague, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
15, Scyth. 2 : cf. kipiwacrui from ktp.6s. 

XonraSdpiov, to, Dim. of AoiTrds, Eust. Opusc. 358. 5, Suid. 

XonrdJop.ai, Pass, to be in arrear, Lat. reliquari, Schol. Ar. PI. 227: 
— the Subst. Xonracr(i.6s is restored by Vales, in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 
20 for ikeiTTaoixus. 

XoiTrds, dhos, 77, a remainder, arrear, Lat. reliqua, Eccl., Byz. 

XoiTTO-Ypacjjfco, to allow to remain in arrear, ri C. I. 2335. 23 : — the 
Subst. XonroYpacjjia. in Gloss. 

Xoiiros, 77, ov, (AeiTTcu, kikoiira.) remaining, the rest, Lat. reliquus, 
post-Hom., but very freq. from Pind. and Hdt. downwards ; A. l3toTos 
Pind. O. I. 157 ; A. evxai lb. 4. 22 ; A. 7tVos Id. O. 2. 29 ; also kotnoi 
descendants. Id. I. 4 (3). 67 : — but in Att. the Art. is commonlv added, 
and it may either agree with the Noun or have the Noun in gen. de- 
pendent on it, al A. Toif vewv Thuc. 7. 72 ; tt/v koiirrjv (sc. oSbv) iropn- 
taOai Xen. An. 3. 4, 46 ; or, to kotnbv TTjS rj/xipas lb. 16, etc. 2. 
AoiTTOi' [ecTTi], c. inf. it remains to shew, etc., d-rroSeiicvvvai, SieAtcrSai, 
etc., Xen. Symp. 4, 1, Plat. ; also with Art., to A. i]5rj Tip.iv koTi OKt^a- 
aOai, TTOTipov what remains for us is to . . , Plat. Rep. 444 E ; the inf. 
is sometimes omitted, 0 Se komov, quod superest, Aesch. Ag. IS?! ' ° 
A. Ttovwv Id. Pr. 684 ; to evTrpeireias irepc (sc. kiyeiv) . . konrSv Id. 
Phaedr. 274 B ; also, Siavo/xfj toIvvv to A. aot Id. Rep. 535 A. 3. 
often of Time, o A. xpofoj the future. Find., and Att. ; Trpos tov koinov 
Tov xpo''Of Dem. 195. 6 ; Tof A. xpovov for the future. Soph. Ph. 84 ; 
TOV A. xpofou Id. El. 817; eis to;' A. xpofo" P'at. Ep. 358 B ; e« toC 
A. xpo''"" Dem. 1360. 23 ; — so without Subst. in neut., to konrdv 
henceforward, hereafter, Pind. P. 5. 159, Aesch. Eum. 1031, Soph. O. T. 
795, etc. ; TO A. ds airavTa . . xpovov Aesch. Eum. 763 ; to. konrd Id. 
Theb. 66, Soph. El. 1226; Is to A. Aesch. Pers. 526, Eum. 708; also, 
TOV koivov Hdt. I. 189, Ar. Pax 1084 ; l« tov A. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 9 ; tv 
Twv A. Plat. Legg. 709 E. 4. to konrov and tA Aonrd the rest, 

Aesch. Pr. 476, 697, 699, etc. ; also konrov without the Article, as Adv. 
for the rest, further, Lat. ceterum, and so often = Tjbri, already. Plat. Prot. 
321 B; konrov Srj Id. Gorg. 458 D : — the regul. Adv. konrus is not used. 

Xoio-0T|ios, ov, Ep. for koladios, kotaOos, kotoBrjiov e/npep' deOkov the 
prize for the last in the race, II. 23. 785 ; also pi., koiadfji eBrjKev (sc. 
deeka), lb. 75I. 


\ol(T6i]iJ.a — Xovo), 


903 


Xotcr9T)n.a, TO, /he last, end, Hesych. 

\oio-0ios, a, ov. Soph. Ant. 895, etc ; also os, of Aesch. Cho. 500, 
Nonn. Jo. 5. 107 ; = sq., Find. P. 4. 474, and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 120, 
Soph. Ant. 1220, etc.; ra X. fiiov Id. O. C. 583; K. aXXwv Ap. Rh. 
2. 559: — neut. Koiadiov, as Adv. last. Soph. Aj. 468, Ant. 1304; to A. 
Eur. H. F. 23 ; to. A. Theocr. 5. 13. 

XoictGos, ov, left behind, last, 11. 23. 536; Sup. XoiaOuTaros, la'it of 
all, Hes. Th. 921; Aoia^OTaTas x^P'^s the last honours (to the dead), 
Epigr. Gr. 573 ; — also in Trag., 0 Oavaros KoiaOos iarpos KaicSjv Soph. Fr. 
626, cf. Eur. Hel. 1597. (Lengthd. Aoia Otjws : — it must be 

from the same Root as Aoittos, perh. a kind of Sup., \oin-iaTos, \oi-a9os.) 

XoKaXos, o, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, fin. 

XoKKT) (wrongly Ao/ci; in Arcad. 106. 23), ^. an antiquated word in 
Anth.P. II. 20; — acc. to Hesych. = x^.a/.'iJs (where it is written XoKHrj). 

AoKpicTTi, Adv. in Locrian manner: ij A. apfxovia Ath. 625 E. 

AoKpoi, 01, the Locrians, of which there were three tribes, the Opuntian, 
opposite Euboea, II. 2. 527, Thuc. I. 108, Strab. 416, 425 ; the Epicne- 
midian, on Mount Cnemis on the Maliac Gulf, Id. 416, 426 ; and the 
Ozolian, on the Corinthian Gulf, Thuc. I. 5, 103, etc. -.—the Epize- 
phyrian or Zephyrian were a colony of the last on Mount Zephyrium in 
lower Italy, Find. O. 10 (11). 18, Thuc. 4. 24 sq., 7. I, etc. — Adj. Ao- 
Kpos, a, ov, Locrian, Lyc. I429 ; or AoKpiKos, 77, ov. Foil. 4. 65, etc. ; 
fem. AoKpCs, (5os, Find. F. 2. 35 ; rj AoKpls (sc. 7^), Ar. Av. I52, etc. 

X6Jetj|j,a, TO, obliquity, Manetho I. 307. 

Xo|etiu, = Aofdo;, Liban. 4. 1072. 

Ao|ias, Ion. -iT|S, eoj, ov, 6, epith. of Apollo, Hdt. i. 91 and Trag. — 
In form, it is evidently derived from Aofdj, and the application of this 
Adj. to the oracles of Apollo (v. Aofds 3) seems to shew that this deriv. 
was accepted. But in the Trag. it is always an honourable name (Atos 
trpocpriTrjs tan Aortas -narpos Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Theb. 618, Cho. 269, 
952, 1039, Soph. O. T. 410, etc.) ; and the application of a similar 
name, Aofcu, to Artemis in Call. Del. 292 is against this sense of the 
word. Accordingly, O. Miiller proposed to derive it from Xeyoj, 
A070S. II. the zodiac or ecliptic, from its obliquity to the equator, 

Achill. Tat. Isag. in Arat. p. 169, cf. Genop. ap. Macrob. I. 17, 31. 

Xo|o-Pct|xcov [o], ov, going sideways, like the crab, Hesych. 

Xogo-PaTi)s [a], ov, 6, =foreg., Batr. 297. 

Xo|o-pX6irT«a>, to look askance at, Thom. M. s. v. Siaarpocpoi. 

XoJo-8p6|xos, ov, running sideways, Pisid. 

Xo|o-«i8ir|s, h, oblique-wise : in Adv. -Scus, Fisid. 

Xo^o-£p-ytci), to deal crookedly, Theod. Stud. 

Xo^o-KiVT)Tos, ov, moving athwart, A. kvkXos the ecliptic, Schol. Hes. 
Op. 381.^ 

Xo^o-vo£co, to have crooked thoughts, Theod. Stud. 

Xo|o-irop6io, to go slantwise or sideways, Plut. 2. 890 E. 

Xo|6-Tropos, ov, going aslant, of the zodiac, Epigr. Gr. 573. 8. 

Xo|6s, 17, ov, (v. \iKpiipLs) : — slanting, crosswise, aslant, athwart, Lat. 
obliquus, Hipp. Offic. 743; Ao^^ (sc. ypa/xixrj) a crosi-line, Eur. Fr. 385. 9; 
Aofa ^alvtLV, of a crab, Babr. 109. I ; A. o^is Call. Ep. 25 ; u \o^us kvkXos 
the ecliptic, Arist. Metaph. II. 5, 3, cf. Arat. 526 ; rSiv dcmpajv A. 71'- 
ferai (popa Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 13 ; A. iropeias axvpo- Plut. Phoc. 2 : — 
A. TTf Biffet vpos ti at an acute angle to it, Theophr. Sens. 73. 2. 
of suspicious looks, \o^ov ^Xeiretv rivl to look askance at one, Lat. 
limis oculis, Anacr. 79; Xo^ov o(p6aX/j.ois opav Solon 26; Ao£a. /3A. 
Theocr. 20. 13 ; Xo^ai ofi/xaTi iSeiv Ap. Rh. 4. 475 ; Zfvs avx^va Xo^ov 
€xei Zeus has turned his neck aside, i. e. withdrawn his favour, Tyrtae. 7. 
2 ; but, avxeva Xo^dv e'xei = Horace's stat capite obstipo, Theogn. 536 : 
— hence, metaph. mistrustful, suspicious, Xo^orepov ex^'" Trpds Tiva 
Polyb. 4. 86, 8. 3. of language, indirect, ambiguous, esp. of 

oracles, Luc. Alex. 10, Lyc. 14. 1467 ; Ao£a a-noKplvaaOai Luc. D. Deor. 
16. l; iv Tois XP'^C'A'O'S of Apollo, Id. J. Trag. 28: — cf. Aofi'as, 
CTKoXtos. Adv. -Sis, Hipp. Offic. 744. — Chiefly poetic. 

Xo|o-crv(rTpo(j)OS, ov, ambiguously involved, of language, Tzetz. 

Xo^o-T£VT|S, €S, stretched across, oblique, Paul. S. Ecphr. 213. 

Xo|6ti)S, rjTos, T), a slanting direction, obliquity, Strab. 90, Plu^. 2. 
906 B, etc. 2. ambiguity, of oracles, Plut. 2. 409 C. 

Xo^o-Tpoxvs, 17, oblique-running, of Lycophron's Cassandra, Anth. P. 9. 
191 ; cf. Aortas. 

XoJ-6<j)0aX|j,os, ov, looking askance, Frocl. paraphr. Ftol. 204. 
XoJo-xpT|o-p.ci)V, ov, uttering doubtful oracles, Schol. Lyc. 1467. 
Xo|6ii), to make slanting, cast sideways, ras XoyaSas Sophron 3 Ahr. : 
— Pass, to be so, Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 9, Strab. 267. 
Ao^w, oCs, Tj, name of Artemis, cf. Aofias. 

X6|a)0-i,s, T), obliquity, of the ecUptic, Anth. P. append. 91, Ocell. Luc. 
2. 23, Plut. 2. 890 E, Strab. 266. 2. ambiguity, Tzetz. 

Xo-iraS-d.YX'HS, ov, 6, = sq., Eubul. Incert. 16, ubi v. Meineke. 

XoTTaS-ap7ra7i8T)s, ov, 6, dish-snatcher, Anth. P. append. 288. 

XoTraScvto, to dress as a dish, Oribas. p. 65 Mai., A. B. 105. 

XoirdSiov [a], to. Dim. of Aorrds, Ar. PI. 812, Eubul. 'Avaaai^. l,''lajv 
I, etc. : — so XoiraSio-Kos, 6, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962. II. an oyster, 

Geop. 20. 18, I. 

XoTra8o-(|)ij<r'r)TTis, ov, 6, dish-piper, nickname of Dorion, a gluttonous 
flute-player, Mnesim. ^iAitttt. 4 ; — perhaps with a play on Acotos. 

Xoiras, dSos, t), a flat earthen vessel, a flat dish or plate, in which 
food was served, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 511, and often in Com. 2. 
a frying-pan, Eubul. Tit. I, Archedic. Qrjcr. I. 4; distinguished from 
TTjyavov by Eubul. 1. c, Archestr. ap. Ath. 5 C. II. in Com. 

also = cropds (rj), Theopomp. Com. Incert. 15. III. a disease of 

the olive, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3. IV. an oyster, Luc. Asin. 47 ; 

V. 1. for A«Trds Theophr. ib. 4. 6, 7. 


XoTrdti), (AoTTOs) to let the bark peel off, of trees which lose their bark 
on the return of the sap in spring, Lat. corticem remittere, vertere, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, I., 5. I, I, etc. II. of olive and fig-trees, 

to rot at the root. Id. C. P. 5. 9, 9. 

XoTTTiTOS, o, the time of bark peeling off, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, i. 

Xomjto, (AoTrds) to peel off the bark (with v. 1. X(m(oj, which Phot, 
condemns), Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, l and 4. 

X6mp.os, ov, easily stripped, of nuts which have a skin and not a shell, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 54 D, Galen. 6. 357. 

XoTTis, iSos, 7], = Aem's, Ar. Vesp. 790, Nic. Al. 467. 

X6Tricr|j.a, to, = sq., Eu:;t. 1863. 51, Phot. 

XoTTOs, ov, or XoTTOS, OV, 6, {Xiww) the shell, husk, bark, peel, Xottcis 
Kpofivoio the peel of an onion, Od. 19. 233. II. of animals, A. 

depfxaros the outer part of a split piece of leather, Hipp. Art. 799, etc. ; as 
neut., Ib. 812. 2. the peeling of the skin after illness, Lat. desquam- 
atio. Id. 1002 C. — It thus combines the senses of Lat. cortex and corium. 

XopSaCvco, = AopSda;, Hipp. Art. 812. 

Xop56s, 17, ov, bent backivard, so that the spine is convex in front, and 
the chest thrown forwards, opp. to Kv<p6s, Hipp. Fract. 763, cf. Art. 807, 
Arist. Incess. An. 7, 7. 

XopBoo), as neut. to bend oneself supinely, so as to throw the head back, 
Hipp. Art. 812, Mnesim. 'iTTTroTp. I. 55: — so in Pass., Hipp. Art. 812, 
816; sens, obsc, Ar. Eccl. 10, Fr. 191. 

X6p8u|ia, TO, a bending supi/iely, Hipp. Mochl. 863, cf. 815 F. 

A6pS(jjv, wvos, 6, the demon of impure XopSa/ats, cf. Kd/35a<Tos (from 
Kvpda), Plat. Com. *a. 2. 17. 

X6p8a)cris, 77, (v. AopSds), of the spine, a curvature which is convex in 
front, Hipp. Art. 816, Galen. ; sens, obsc, Schol. Theocr. 5. 43. 

Xoueci), V. sub Aodai. 

XoijkodvtXos, 6, a kind of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 
Xo{)p.a, To, water : a stream, Epigr. Gr. 965. 6. 
Xov|xai., Att. for Xovofxai. 

XoOtris, d, (Aodoj) a washing or bathing, Gioss. 

Xovicrcrov, to, the pith of the fir-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7. 

Xo'uo'TTjs, ov, b, one fond of bathing, of certain birds, opp. to koviotikoi, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10. 

XouTT|p, fjpos, 6, a washing or bathing-tub, C. I. 2820 A. 10, ap. Ath. 
IQ9 C, 207 F. 

XovTT)pi8iov, TO, Dim. of XovT-qp, Hero in Math. Vett. 190. 

XouTT]pi.ov, Td, Dim. of XovT-qp. Antiph. Tpavfx. 2 ; XovTqpia fiiyiOTa 
Aesch. Fr. 332. II. a kind of cup, Epig. MvrjiJi. I. 

Xowqpuo-icos, d. Dim. of XovTr/p, Gloss. 

XotiTidco, Desiderat. to wish to bathe, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

XovTpiKos, 17, ov, of OT for bathing, Hesych. s. v. ^vaTpoXrjicvOov. 

XoiJTpiov, Td, water that has been used in washing, Ar. Eq. 1401, Fr. 
290, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

XotiTpis, iSos, 77, a woman employed to wash Athena's temple, Ar. Fr. 
642. II. wa X. bathing drawers, Theopomp. Com. IlajS. 2. 

XovTpo-8di.'KTOs, ov, slain in the bath, Aesch. Cho. 1071. 

XouTpov, TO, in Hom. always Xoerpov, but contr. form in h. Horn. Cer. 
50, Hes. Op. 751 ; Dor. Xurpov Hesj'ch. : (Xovoj) : — a bath, bathing- 
place, Hom., always in pL, depua, XofTpd hot baths, II. 14. 6, al. ; Att. 
dfpfjid XovTpa Aesch. Cho. 670, Soph. Tr. 634, Crates Qrjp. 2, etc. ; 
depfid Nvfitpdv XovTpd Find. P. 12. 27; also called Aoi/Tpa 'Hpd/cA6ia 
Ar. Nub. 1051 ; but also of cold baths, XoiTpd 'Cliteavoio II. 18. 489, 
Od. 5. 275 ; o'noiai Koi XovTpoiai in matters of eating and washing, 
Hdt. 6. 52 ; XovTpois xP^odai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 20, etc. : — the sing, first 
in Hes. Op. 751 ; TpairiaOai Ttpos to X. Plat. Phaedo 115 A ; but always 
rare, v. infr. 2. water for bathing or washing, vSotoiv eveyKiiv 

XovTpa Soph. O. C. 1599; XovTpai while bathing, Xen. Oec. 5, 9; 
Xovaai Tiva XovTpov to give one a bath, wash one with water. Soph. 
Ant. 1 201, Ar. Lys. 469; XovTpbv naptx^''' Ib. 378; XovaSat XovTpov 
to bathe, Aesch. Fr. 332 ; XovTpov tOTLV, ov ttotov Alex. Aiawir. i. 
1 1 . II. in Poets, = anovSai or x"""' libations to the dead, Soph. El. 

84, 434, Eur. Phoen. 1667, cf. Hesych. s. v. x^^vta A. III. in 

Eccl., baptism. 

XotjTpo-TTOios, d, a bath-attendant, name of a Com. by Anaxilas. 
XoxJTpo4>op£co, to carry water for bathing. Harp. 

XovTpo-4)6pos, Of, bringing water: (XovTpov) : — Trafs. napdevos X. at 
Athens the boy or girl, who, as next of kin to the bridegroom, fetched 
him water from the fountain Catlirrhoe on his wedding-day, cf. Vales. 
Harp. s. v.. Fans. 2. 10, 4, Poll. 3. 43 : hence, A. x^'^t? the marriage- 
ceremony, Eur. Phoen. 341. 2. as Subst., XovTpofopos, Tj, the 
black urn placed on the tomb of unmarried persons, Dem. 1086. 15., 
1089. 23, Poll. 8. 66, cf. Anth. P. 9. 272; also called Xt0vs, Hesych. 
V. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. balneae p. 185. 

Xovixpoxofw, to pour water into the bath, Anth. P. 9. 627. 

Xourpo-xoos, ov, in Hom. always Xoerp-, Dor. XioTp-. Call. Lav. I, 
15 • (X^'") ■ — pouring water into the bath, tlie slave who did this, Od. 
20. 297, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; A. Tpivov; a three-legged kettle, in which 
water was warmed for bathing, II. 18. 346. Od. 8. 435. 

Xovrpiiv, tDfos, d, (XovTpov) a bathing-room, bath-house, Aesch. Eum. 
461, Xen. Ath. 2, 10. 

Xovo), contr. from the old Xofoj, from which we still have several 
tenses in Hom., viz. impf. Adfof Od. 4. 252 ; aor. inf. AoeVo'ai 19. 
320; part. Xoeairas II. 23. 282; — fut. med. Xoiaao/xai Od. 6. 221; 
3 sing. aor. XoiaaaTO Ib. 227 ; Xoeaadfievos II. 10. 577, etc. : — also an 
Ep. impf. eAoueof h. Hom. Cer. 290. Later forms : inf. Xoveiv Plat. 
Phaedo 115 A: fut. Xovaoj Call. Del. 95, Dor. Xovaw Theocr. 5. 146: 
aor. tXovaa Tragg. and Ar. (Ep. AoiJo-a II. 16. 679, etc.) : — Med. and 


904 Xocpdw- 

Pass., inf. Xov(a9ai II. 6. 508 : fut. \ovaoixai Ar., Plat. : aor. e\ovaafj.r]v 
Idd., Ep. \oviyavTo II. 10. 576: — Pass., aor. i\ov6T]v Hipp., etc., v. 
Lob. Aj. p. 324, later k\ova8r]v Lyc. 446 : pf. KiXovjiai, 3 sing. At \ou- 
Tai Ar. Pax 868 ; part. K^Xovfiivos Horn., etc. ; (in late Gr. XtKova ^iai) . 
— The orig. form of the pres. was Xoo), whence 3 sing. Aoei Scol. in 
Ath. 695 F, and in comp. Kara-Xoti Ar. Nub. 838 ; 3 sing. impf. Ade 
Od. 10. 361. 3 pi. Ado;' h. Hom. Ap. 1 20 ; inf. \6ta6ai Hes. Op. 747 : — 
to XoM also belong the foil, contr. forms, 3 sing. impf. dir-eAoi; Ar. Vesp. 
llS, iXovfJLtv Id. PI. 657 ; part. djroAoiJj'Tos Plat. Crat. 406 A : pres. pass. 
\ovTai, Simon. Mul. 63, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II ; \ovvTai, Xovvto, (Xovto, 
Hdt. I. 198., 4. 75., 3. 124, 125 ; iXov/xrjv Menand. 'Opy. I. 2 ; 3 pi. 
eXovvTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4, etc. ; (Dor. Xuivto, Xwovto Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 
73); inf. Xovadai Od. 6. 216, Ar. Nub. 1044, P'^t-^ part. Xovjjitvos 
Hdt. 3. 23, Ar. PI. 658, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 22, Mem. 3. 13, 3: — the 
uncontr. forms eXovofiev, Xovofxai, kKov6iJ.7]v, etc., are rejected as not 
truly Att. by Phryn. 1S8, though the Copyists have often introduced them 
into older authors, as Lys. 92. 29, Xen., etc. ; v. Lob. ad 1.: — a pecul. im- 
perat. AoO is mentioned by Hesych., who expl. it by Xovaai ; if correct, it 
is contr. for Adc, or may be compared to -nav for TraOe. (From 
j^KOf, which appears in Xov-ai (i.e. Xof-ai), Xo-erpov (i.e. Xof-trpov), 
Xov-Tpov, cf. Lat. lav-o, lau-ius: — from the lengthd. form .y'AT 
come Xv-fJ-a {that which is washed off), Xv-6pov, Xv-ixrj, Xv-jxalvo/jai, 
Lat. In-o (in al-luo, di-luo, pol-luo), di-liiv-iiim, col-liiv-ies, pol-lub-rum, 
lu-strum.) To wash, properly, to wash the body {vl^u being used of 
the hands and feet, nXvvco of clothes), rbv 5' "H/St/ Xovaev II. 5. 905 ; 
S/iaal Xovaav Kal xpiaav eXatcu Od. 4. 49, cf. 7. 296 ; Xovaare S' kv 
TTOTaixw bathe him, i.e. let him bathe, 6.210, cf. 216; tis dv crepe Xovamv; 
Aesch. Theb. 739! Xovaai tov vtKpuv Hdt. 2. 86, cf. Eur. Tro. 1152, 
Soph. Ant. 901 : — also. Ad' e/c Tp'iirohos /xeydXoio washed me [with 
water] from a great caldron, Od. lo. 361, cf. the pass, usage, infr. : — c. 
acc. cogn., Xovrpbv Xovcrat riva, v. Xovrpov I. 2 : — for II. 14. 7., 18. 
345, V. sub aTToXovoj. 2. in Babr. 72. 8 we have irpoawrra 5' 

avTuiv k^eXove Kal Kvqjxas, where in classical Gr. i^-ivi(t would be ex- 
pected. II. Med. and Pass, to bathe, XovaOai TroTa/xoio poriaiv 
Od. 6. 216 ; but also c. gen., XtXovfxivoi 'nKiavoio (of a star just risen), 
fresh from Ocean's bath, II. 5. 6; so, XoveaOai vorafjiow to bathe [in 
water] of the river (v. supr.), 6. 508 ; so, OTrd Kpijvrjs Xovpievos Hdt. 3. 
23 (cf. VL^txi sub fin.) : — absol., XovoavTO Od. 4. 48. cf. Hdt. 5. 20. etc. ; 
XiXovpiivoi fresh-bathed, after bathing. Id. I. 126, Ar. Lys. 1066 ; h 
liaXavdov ^XOe Xovcru/j,evos (so Horat., ire lavatnm). Id. Nub. 837 ; iv 
liaXavdo) AtAoy/zeVos Plat. Rep. 495 E ; kv tttjXSi Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 4 ; 
XoveaOai Is Xovrpaivas to go to the bath to bathe, Ath. 438 E : — metaph., 
difiart XovaaoOat Simon. 145, cf. Call. Del. 95; X^Xovfievos rai ipovo) 
Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 3. 2. in strict pass, sense, Xovadai virb rod 
Aids, i.e. to be washed by the rain from heaven, Hdt. 3. 124, 125. 3. 
in strict med. sense, c. acc, XoeaaaaOai XP<^" '0 wash one's body, Hes. 
Op. 520, Th. 5 ; Xovadai vSart to awjxa Hdt. 4. 75. 

Xo4)da), fut. riao}, to have a crest {Xocpos), of larks, Babr. 88. 4. 2. 
in Ar. Pax 1 21 1, to be ill of a crest (i.e. to have more crest than enough) ; 
— for h. 1. it is a Comic word formed by analogy to Ppayxdw. Xidau, 
TToSaypaa, vSepdw, etc., which, like those in -laai, have 'a notion of 
disease. Lob. Phryn. 80. 
Xo(j)eIov, TO, a crest-case, Ar. Ach. 1109: any case. Id. Nub. 751. 
X6<j)T), f/,=x6<f>os, Xoipia, a crest, Diod. 17.90, nisi legend. Xotpia. 
Xo<t>Ti-c|)6pos, ov, crested, Lat. cristatus. of a lark, Babr. 20. 8. 
Xoc|>id., Ion. -ir\, rj, (Xotpos) the mane or bristly ridge on the back of 
certain animals, the 7nane of horses, the bristly back of boars and hysnas 
(cf. Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 4, H.A. 2. I, 19., 6. 32, l), (pp'i^as c5 Xocpirjv, of a 
wild boar, Od. 19. 446; so, 6p0ds kv XocpiTi tpp'iaaei Tpi\as apLcpi Tt 
Seiprjv Hes. Sc. 391 ; avrl X6<pov rj Xoepifj icarexpa the mane served for 
a plume, Hdt. 7. 70, cf. 2. 71. 2. the back-Jin of dolphins and similar 
fishes, Diod. 3.41, Philostr. 793, Anth. P. 9. 222. II. = Ad^os, the 

ridge of a hill, a hill, lb. 249, Lxx (Jos. 15. 2, al.). 

Xo<j)ias, Ion. -iT]S, ov, d, one who has a Xo<pid or back-fin, <pdypos 
Numen. ap. Ath. 322 F. 
Xo4)iSuov [<fr], TO, Dim. of Xoipos, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 
Xo<J>iJ&>, to raise the X6(pos, Zonar. p. 1319. 

Xo(j)iT|TT)S, ov, d, (Xocpos) a dweller on the hills, epith. of Pan, formed 
like d<pirjT7]s, TToXirjTTjs, etc., Anth. P. 6. 79. 

X6(j>iov, TO, Dim. of Xoipos, a small crest : also = (cdAAaia, A. B. 
794. ^ II. = Ao(f6ro^, Hesych., Schol. Ar. Ach. 1109 

Xocjjis, l5os, Tj , = Xoifieiov , Hesych. 

Xo<t>via, )7, V. sub Xocpvis. 

Xo4)vi6iov [vi'\, TO, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

Xo4)vis, 'i5os, Tj, a torch made of vine bark, Anth. P. II. 20, Lyc. 48 ; 
also Xo(|)via, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 701 A, cf. 699 D. (Prob. from Xeiroj.) 

Xo4)66is, eacra, ev, crested, Tryph. 68 : — hilly, Nonn. D. 2. 37. 

Xo^oonai, Pass, to be raised up, grow into a ridge or hill, Eust. Dion. 
P. 638 (of Mount Taurus). 

Xo<j)0-iTOi6s, d, a crest-maker, Ar. Pax 545, 1209. 

Xocfio-irojXtu), to sell crests, Ar. Fr. 643. 

X6(j>os, ov, d, properly the back of the neck of draught-cattle, because 
the yoke rests upon and rtibs it [XtTru) ; of a horse, the mane, II. 23. 
508 (cf. Xocpid) ; of a man, the nape of the neck, 10. 573 : metaph., 
iiird fyySi Xotpov to have the neck under the yoke, i. e. to obey 

patiently. Soph. Ant. 292 ; cf. exiXofos. II. the crest of a hill, a 

ridge, like Lat. jugitm, dorsum, Od. II. 956., 16.471, Hdt. 2. I 24 ; so 
always in Pind., as O. 8. 21, N. 5. 85, and in Thuc. 4. 124, Plat. Legg. 
682 B. III. the crest of a helmet, Lat. crista, commonly of horse- 

hair, Kvverjv . i'lrnovpiv, Seivov 5e Adcfos KaOvnepdev evevev II. 16. 138, 


Xo^evw. 

cf. 6. 469., 15. 537, Od. 22. 124; X€VKol iTTmoi X. Alcae. 15. 2 ; but 
Hephaestus made them of gold, II. 18. 61 2., 19. 383., 22. 316; TpeTs 
KaTaoKiovi X6<povs oei'fi Aesch. Theb. 384, cf. Ar. Ach. 575, 586; 
Xocpcov k-ntvfvov tdeipai Theocr. 22. 186; of Carian origin acc. to Hdt. 
I. 171 ; x6(pos vaKivBivo^afTjs, on a Persian helmet, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2 : 
and Ar. jeers at the Xocpoi of Lamachus as if they were something unusual 
at that time in Athens, Ach. 575, 586, 965 sq., 1038. — In signf. I Hom. 
has it only in U. ; in II, only in Od. ; in in, often in II., once in Od. : — 
rare in any of these senses in Att. Prose. 2. after Hom. the crest 

or tuft on the head of birds, Lat. crista, whether of feathers, as the lark's 
crest, Simon. 68, cf. Arist. H.A. 9. 25 ; or of flesh, as the cock's comb. 
At. Eq. 496, Av. 1366, cf. Arist. H. A. I. I, 7: — metaph., pTjixara . . 
ocppvs Kal X6(povs exovra Ar. Ran. 925. 3. of men, the tift of 

hair upon the crown, X6<povs Ktip^adat to shave so as to leave tufts, like 
TrepiTpuxaXa KeipeaOai, Hdt. 4. 175. 4. of large fishes, = Ao(^(d, 

Plut. 2. 97S A. 

X64>-ovipos, ov, (pvpd) with bushy tail ; Xocpovpa are animals with bushy 
tails, as the horse, ass, mule, Arist. H. A. i. 6, 7, G. A. 3. 5, 4, al. 2. 
X6(povpov seems to be simply a beast of burthen in Inscr. Rhod. in 
Trans, of Roy. Soc. of Lit. xi. pp. 3, 9, new ser. 

Xo<j)u)8T)S, €S, like a ridge, oyuos Arist. Meteor. 2.8, 15. 

X6<j)0)(7is, 1?, a being crested, y X. Tj tuiv opvkmv their crests, Ar. Av. 291. 

Xo(j)coT6s, 77, ov, crested, Hesych. 

Xoxa,Y«TT)S, 01;, d, Dor. and Att. for XoxTjyiTT]^,—Xoxa.yos, Aesch. 
Theb. 42, Eur. Phoen. 974, Supp. 502 ; v. sub Aoxa7os. 

Xoxaycio, Dor. for XoxTjykai (used also in Att., v. Aoxa7ds), to lead a 
Adxos or company (commonly of 100 men), Xen. An. 5. 9, 30, Mem. 3. 1 , 
5, Isae. 76. 9 ; c. gen., Adxou XoxTjytiv Hdt. 9. 53, cf. 21. 

XoxciYia, 17, Dor. for Xox^iy'ia (used also in Att., v. Aoxa70s), the rank 
or office of Xoxayos, Xen. An. 1.4, 14., 3. 1,30. 

XoxaYos, ov, 6. (Adxoj, yyio/xai =dyai) Dor. for Xox^jyos, the leader 
of an armed band, Soph. Ant. 141. II. esp. the conwiander of a 

company (100 men), a captain, Xen. An. 3. I, 22, etc ; cf. Ta^iapxos ; — 
but, in the Spartan army, the cotnmander of a Adxos (4 in every fiopa). 
Id. Lac. II, 14, etc. ; in the Persian, captain of 24 men. Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
21, etc. ; also for the Roman centurio or curio, v. sub Adxos 1. 6. — The 
word, like Kvvayos, was always used by the Att. in the Dor. form, and 
Lob. Phryn. 430 remarks that this was common in phrases of war and 
the chase, in which the Doric race excelled. 

XoxaY<»'7ds, dub. for Aox<i7ds, and XoxdYuYia for Xoxiyia, Lob. 
Phryn. 430, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 719. 

XoxaSfjV [a]. Adv. (Aoxdoj) froiti ambush, treacherously, Nic. Th. 125. 

Xoxd.5o|ji.ai, = Aoxdai, Emped. 227, Anth. P. 9. 251: — Act. in Hesych. 

Xoxaios, a, ov,=X6xios, Artemid. 5. 73 (with v. 1. Aoxfioj) ; A. epais 
clandestine love, Anth. P. 15. 9. II. bearing down, like heavy 

ears of corn, Hesych. ; and so prob. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5, etc. : — 
hence metaph. richly-blooming, Arat. Dios. 325. 

Xox-dpxT)S, ov, d, = Aoxa7ds, Manass. Chron. 

Xoxdco, fut. Tjaui: in Hom. also fut. Tjoojiai, etc., v. infr.: (Adxos). To 
lie in wait for, to watch, waylay, entrap, c. acc. pers., lijXipiaxov Xoxowv- 
Tes Od. 16. 369, cf. 4. 847 ; Xj jiiv puv Xoxdojai 13. 425 ; Tds'8' oiitdi' 
iovTa XoxSiatv 14. 181; auTo^ /di'Ta Aox^jooyuai 4. 670; iXox'H'^o-v rds 
yvvaiKas Hdt. 6. 138 ; Of XoxuiOiv . . 'Epivvts Soph. Ant. 1075 ; Aoxas 
ifik Eur. El. 225. 2. absol. to lie in wait or ambush, 061 a<^>taiv 

(I/ce Xoxfjaai II. 18. 520; dvajid? km SkvSpov Xox& Hdt. 4. 22 ; Trpds 
Tois Pojixoh Pherecr. fvp. 2 ; — but mostly in aor. part, with another 
Verb, 6<ppa . . oov naida icaTaT(tveie Aox'Jffas Od. 22. 53 ; XoxvcavTes 
T^v vfja eiXov Hdt. 6. 87, cf. 37 ; Aox'JtTas .. ttoAAovs oik<p6eipev Thuc. 
I. 65, cf. 3. 94, Eur. Ale. 846; — so in Med., XoxTjaajJievos Od. 4. 388, 
463; kyyvs bhoio XoxtadpLivos 13. 268; later also Aoxwyucos, XeXoxV 
jikvos in ambush, Ap. Rh. I. 99I., 3. 7. 3. c. acc. loci, to occupy 

with an ambuscade, kXoxTjaav r-qv kv IJrjSdcrai bSov Hdt. 5. 121. 4. 
metaph., Aoxd^ tt/v Trpds 'Pcu^aious (piXiav to lay a trap of friendship 
for them, Polyb. 3. 40, 6. — The Verb is rare in good Att. (v. Thuc. 1. c), 
but freq. in late Prose, as Polyb., Dion. H., etc. : the Med. is used only 
by Ep. Poets. 

Xoxeia, Tj, (Xox^voj) childbirth, childbed, Eur. I. T. 382, Call. Del. 
251 ; TTjV X. e'iXrjx^ she presides over childbirth. Plat. Theaet. 149 
B ; in pi., Id. Polit. 268 A : — of flowers, kn' eiudpiroiai Aoxe'O's Anth. 
P. 10. 16: — in Eur. I, T. 206, perh. Xox'av or Adxtat, as an Adj., is the 
true reading, v. sub waiSiia. ZT. = X6x^v/j.a I, Anth. Plan. 132. 

Xox«tos, a, ov, and os, 01/, = Adx'os (q. v.), A. fjpLtpai days of thanks 
for safe delivery, Plut. 2. 377 C ; Aoxf'Q (sc. x^'P'o) Xinovaa having left 
the place where she bore the child, Eur. I. T. 1 241 ; cf. Xoxaios. 2. 
fj Aoxfi'a, =^ Aoxi'a, of Artemis, Orph. H. 35. 3, etc. 

Xoxtos, ov, d,= Adxos, an ambush, only in Hes. Th. 1 78. 

X6x«u|j.a, TO, (Aoxedo)) that which is born, a child, Eur. Ion 921, Phoen. 
810, etc. II. in pl., = Aoxe(a, childbirth. Id. El. 1 1 24: metaph., 

KaXvKos kv Xoxfvfxaaiv in the bursting of the bud, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 

XoxEiJTpia, ^, a woman in childbed. Anon. ap. Suid. II. a 

midwife, Schol. II. 16. 187. 

Xoxeuii>, (Adxos II) to bring forth, bear, vaiSa h. Hom. Merc. 230, 
Orph. ; yaOTT/p ij a' kXoxevae Anth. P. 9. 126 ; of the father, to beget, 
Orph. Arg. 137, cf. 13 ; of both parents, lb. 160: — metaph. to produce, 
(ap Anth. P. 7. 12 ; <pXoyds daOna Coluth. 1 76, and often in late Poets, 
V. Herm. Orph. pp. 811 sq. 2. of the midwife, to bring to the birth, 
attend in childbirth, deliver, Tivd Eur. Ion 948, 1 596, cf. El. 1129:— 
hence, in Pass., to be brought to bed, be in labour, bear children, (vff 
kXoxtvdTjv Id. Tro. 597 ; Xox^vdeia' darpaTrTjcpopaj -nvp'i, of Semele, Id 
Bacch. 3, cf. Plut. Pelop. 16 : to keep one's bed, like a woman, Diod. 5. 


14. II. also in Med., just like Act., of the mother, Eur. Ion 921, 

Call. Del. 326, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 4 ; of the father, ■'Itrrpos Toiavra^ irap- 
Bivovs AoxeufToi Aesch. Ft. 159, though the line is dub., v. Herm. Opusc. 
3. 45: — also of the birthplace, Anth. Plan. 295. III. in Pass., 

of the child, brought forth, born, produced. Soph. O. C. 1322 ; Tiravi 
AoxfuSciffai' by the obstetric art of Hephaestus, Eur. Ion 455: — metaph., 
generally, to lie embedded, ev revrKoiai At. Pax 1014. 

Xoxi)YtTT)S, Xoxirytci), \oxt)y6s, 6, Ion. for Xoxay-. 

k6xr\tTis, fi, a ivaylaying, entrappiug, Suid. 

XoXT)tik6s, 77, 6v, lying in wait, treacherous, Adam. Physiogn. 2. I. 
Xoxi-a, TO, and Aoxia, rj, v. sub Aoxios. 

\ox£Ja), = Aoxa&i, to lie in wait for, riva. : hence in Pass., Xoxt<rOevres 
Siicpdaprjaav they were cut to pieces by falling into an ambuscade, Thuc. 
5. 115, cf. Dio C. 41.51. 2. to place in anibusk, Aoxf^et (is oSov 

KoiKijv onk'iTas Thuc. 3. 107 ; \. kv . . Dion. H. 2. 55 ; c. dat. loci. Id. 
3. 64 ; so, XoxiaavTos is the prob. 1. for Aoxl7<^a^'Tos in Plut. Otho 
7. 3. to beset with an ambuscade, hence in Pass., x<"P''"^ AeAoxiff- 
fievov Dion. H. I. 79. II. to distribute men in companies (Xoxoi), 

and so to put them in order of battle, Hdt. I. 103, Plut. Sull. 27: — Pass. 
to be so distributed, Agatharch. ap. Ath. 272 D, Dion. H. 2. 14, 
etc. HZ. — Xoxiiioj, Hesych. 

\6xL0S, a, ov, of or belonging to childbirth, \. voarjfiara childbed, Eur. 
El. 636 ; diSiVcui' Aox'ais avayicais Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 452 ; for I. T. 
206, V. TT-aiSei'a ; koxiris (k vtjSvos Ap. Rh. 4. 706. 2. Aoxi''?, = 

Lit. foeta or puerpera, Opp. C. 3. 292. II. Aox/a, 7), epith. of 

Artemis EiXe'iOvia, Eur. I. T. 1097 ; ''ApTep.is Aox'ia Id. Supp. 958, cf. 
C. I. 3562 ; Aoxci'a lb. 1768. III. Aox'o, ra, the discharge after 

childbirth, Hipp. 239. 32., 240. I, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21 ; Aoxi''? Kae- 
apats Hipp. 601. 48, etc.). 2. childbirth itself, Anth. P. 7. 375., 

9. 311. 

\oxio-|ji6s, 0, a placing in ambush, Plut. Philop. 13. 

XoxCtt)S [i], ov, o, (Adxos) one of the same Aoxos or company, fellow- 
soldier, comrade, Aesch. Ag. 1650, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 7, etc. ; ^vv Aox'Vais 
fire Kai novooTi^ijS ; with attendants or alone ? Aesch. Cho. 768 ; ttoA- 
Aoiis ex""' ^oxiVas Soph. O. T. 751 : — fem. Xoxms kKKK-rjata, v. sub 
Aoxos I. 3. e. II. one who lies in wait, Eust. Opusc. 272. 14. 

\ox^^a.ios,a,ov, of the coppice, Movaa A., of the nightingale, Ar.Av. 737. 

XoxtiT), T], (Xiyuj A, Aoxos) a thicket, bush, coppice, copse, which served 
as the lair of wild beasts, ev \6xiJ-ri nvKivrj KareK^iTO jxiyas avs OA. 19. 
439, cf. 445 ; Aox/ias iiirb Kvavias Find. O. 6. 40, cf. P. 4. 434 ; in pi., 
\6xi^a.iai SoKivaais lying in wait in the coppice. Id. O. 10 (ll). 36; 
/iacrxaAai AoxA"?5 Sacrvrepai At. Eccl. 61, cf. Lys. 800: proverb., fi'ia 
SoxM Svo IpidcLKOvs ov Tp€<p(i Schol. Ar. Vesp. 928 (922) : — also in late 
Prose, as Ael. N. A. 13. 14, Auctor ap. Ath. 361 D. 

XoxjAios, Of, — Xox/J-ciios, rpayos Anth. P. 6. 32 ; rd Xox/J^"^, = XoXi"7, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12, e conj. pro Sdx/*ia. 

Xox(Ji6o|j.ai, Pass, to be bushy, Lat. fruticesco ; cf. aTToXox/J--- 

XoxixwStjs, cs, overgrown with bushes, bushy, Thuc. 3. 107, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. II, II ; cs TO XoxtJ-'^HoraTov Dio C. 40. 2. 

XoxovSe, Adv., v. Aoxos I- 2. 

Xoxos, ov, rj, Hellen. form for Aexw, Diosc. 4. 4, v. Moer. 247. 

Xoxos, o, (Xiyoj a) : I. an ambush, i. e. 1. a place of am- 

hush, place for lying in wait, d -yap vvv irapa, vrjval \(yotiJ.e6a iravres 
apiCTOi £S Adxos' II. 13. 277 ; £« Adxou ap.Trr]5r]ae II. 379; KOiXos A., 
of the wooden horse, Od. 4. 277., 8. 515; so, ttvkivos A. II. 525; 
fcdTos A. Eur. Tro. 533 ; so the enemy's ships are called ^vKwos A., 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 2. the act of lying in wait, \6xov avhpuiv 

kai^eadai to lie in ambush, II. 13. 285 ; Adxoi' ticai to place an ambus- 
cade, 4. 392, Od. 4. 531 ; AdxQ' (laai Tiva to place in ambush, Hes. Th. 
1743; Adxoi' apTiiveiv Od. 14. 469; XeyeaOat €s Xoxov II. 13. 277; 
also, Adxoj'St Uvai I. 277 ; Adxoi'Sc Kp'ivdv dvSpas aptOTrjas to pick 
out the best men for an ambuscade, Od. 14. 317 ; — this was in Horn, 
a chief part of the art of war, v. II. 13. 277 sq. : — so later, (pvT€V( ot 
BavaTov kic Xoxov Pind. N. 4. 96 ; Sdvois KpvnTO/xkva Xoxots 'Eptvvs 
Soph. El. 490 ; Tov (vaypov reXeitHicrai X. Id. O. C. 1089. b. c. gen. 
objecti, Adxos Oeioio ytpovros the way to watch him, Od. 4. 395. 3. 
the men that form the ambush, II. 8. 522 (where it is a body of men 
destined for surprising a town), Eur. Andr. II 15, etc. b. any armed 
band, a body of troops, but only of foot, not horse, Od. 20. 49 ; so in 
Trag., Aesch. Theb. 56, 460, Soph. O. C. 1371, etc. : and then, metaph., 
■napdivcuv liciaios X. Aesch. Theb. Ill ; dav/j-aaros X. yvvaiKwv, of the 
Furies, Id. Eum. 46, cf. 1206 ; kXcKftcov K€pabs X. Anth. P. 9. 244. c. 
in the historical writers, mostly, a body of men, a company, reckoned at 
24 men in Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 21 ; but at 100 in An. 3. 4, 21., 4. 8, 15 ; 
(whence in I. 2, 25 Kriiger suspects that e/caaros has fallen out before 
tKarov) : — among the Spartans, a Adxos was the fourth or fifth part of 
a jxopa (q. v.) Hdt. 9. 53, 57, etc.: — d Upbs X. the sacred company at 
Thebes, Dinarch. 99. 25, Plut. Pelop. 18 ; and at Carthage, Diod. 16. 
80., 20. 10: — the difference of numbers seems to be due to the different 
divisions of regiments in the several Greek states, v. Arnold Thuc. 5. 
68, cf. I. 20. d. any body of people, a union for civil purposes, Xen. 
H'^''- 9. 5> Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 19; a! tv Xoxois avvreXfiat (where Adxoi 
seems to represent av/xixopiai), Catal. ap. Dem. 261. 25. e. used to 
transl. the Rom. centuria, Dion. H. 4. 16 sqq. ; whence Xoxayos is 
used to express centurio, Plut. Camill. 37 ; and AoxtVis eKKX-qma the 
comitia centuriata, Dion. H. 4. 20, etc. ; (but also for a curia, and 
Aoxa7ds a curio. Id. 2. 7). II. q lying-in, childbirth, parturition, 

like Xoxeca, Aesch. Ag. 137; in pi.. Id. Supp. 676. III. a 

Macedonian month, = Att. ixaifiaicrripiwu, Hesych. 

Xvd, Tj, Dor. for Xvrj, q. v. 


— Xvypog. 905 

Xvaloi, —(TTaaia^oj, Hesych. ; Xva&),Choerob.inTheod.656. 12, Hesych. 

Avaios, b, (Xva>) the looser or deliverer from care, epith. of Bacchus, 
Lat. Lyaeus, Anacreont. 

Xv-ytiios, a, ov, {Xvyrj) shadowy, murky, gloomy, vetpos Soph. Fr. 471, 
Eur. Heracl. 855 ; wnrbs o/xixa Xvyalas Id. I. T. 110, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 
1 1 21; to'07js Lyc. 973 ; etc. — Also ^Aw^aros. 

XvyYovcij, to have the hiccup, Hesych., in Med. ; Suid., XvyY^iivu). 

Xvyy^^Stis, ts, attended with hiccup, -nvptros Hipp. Fract. 759. 

Xij-ySTiv, Adv. (Xvi^ai) with sobs, Lat. singnltim, KXaeiv Soph. O. C. 
1621, Anth. P. 15. 28. 

Xviy8iv€os [(], a, oi', = Ad75iros, Anth. P. 5. 48. 

XvySivos, ti, ov, of white marble, Babr. 30. I, Anth. P. 6. 209. 2. 
marble-white, A. Kuvia ixaarGiv lb. 5. 13; TpdxyXos Anacreont. 15. 27. 

XijySos, Tj, white marble, XvySov Xnortpov Anth. P. 5. 28 ; ola. re Xvy- 
8ot) yXvTTTTjV lb. 194; 17 Uapia XvySos Diod. 2. 52. (Perhaps from 
.y'ATK, XvicTj, because of its bright whiteness, v. Curt. 523.) 

XuYT), Jj, tivilight, cited by the Gramm. as the Root of ^Xvyrj, TjXv- 
ya^ai, eTrrjXvyd^cii, but prob. never found in use ; for in App. Illyr. 25, 
011717 is the true reading. (It may be akin to *Xvic-q, Lat. lux, as gloam- 
ing (Scott, for twilight) to gleam, as Engl, looming to O.Norse Ijoma, 
A. S. leomane ; cf. XvKixpajs.) 

Xvyiipos, d, 6v, (Xvyos) flexible. Math. Vett. p. 46. 

XuYi5o|xai, Pass. (Ai;7?7) to be hidden, Theognost. Can. 22. 4. 

kiiyi^uj. Dor. fut. Xvyi^ui Theocr. i. 97: (Ad70s). To bend or 
twist as one does a withe, -nXtvpav Xvy'taavTos virb pujixrjs, of a dancer, 
Ar. Vesp. 1487 ; A. dXXrjXovs, of wrestlers, Luc. Anach. I : — metaph., 
A. ^fAos Ael. N. A. 2. II ; cf. Xvyiafia, Xvyiafxos. 2. to throw, 

master, epura Theocr. I.e., cf. Luc. Anach. I, etc.; v. infr. II.3. II. 
Pass, to bend or twist oneself like a withe, to bend aside or writhe, so as 
to avoid a blow, Xvy'i^erai «ai avarpecpm rbv avxt'f a Eupol. Incert. 44, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 405 C ; kXvy'iaOrjaav Kara, rpox^v Phalar. Epist. 147 ; 
also of dancers, Luc. Salt. 77> ^'<^- J opxriai^Siv XiXvyiaixkvov i'x>'os 
Anth. P. 6. 33 : — metaph., in part. pf. XeXvyiOfikvos, broken, effeminate, 
Anon. ap. Suid. ; kneojv Koaixos XeXvy. Anth. P. II. 20. 2. to turn, 
play, as a joint in the socket, apOpov y Xvyi^frai Soph. Tr. 779 ; v(vpa 
XiXvyiOfiiva Hipp. Mochl, 847. 3. metaph. to be thrown or 

mastered, epaiTos vtt' apyaXkco kXvyixd']^ Theocr. 1 . 98 ; ovb' kXvyixdl 
Tav if/vxdv Id. 23. 54. 

XvYivos [ii], T], ov, of agnus castus, Lat. vietus, aricpavos A., v. Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. pp. 49 sq. ; cf Ad7os. 

XiJYio-p,a [0], TO, a twist, Hesych. : — of complicated music, Greg. Naz. 

XijYicriAos, ov, 6, a bending, tjvisting, like the willow, hence of wrestlers, 
Luc. Anach. 24, Philostr. 819; of dancers, Xvyia/^ovs bpx^LOdai cited 
from Philostr. ; and, metaph., of the windings and iwistings of a sophist, 
Ar.^Ran. 775.^^ 

Xi3YK3-TT|s, OV, 6, a basket-maker, Lat. vietor. Gloss. 

XCyicttikos, Tj, ov, readily twisting, supple, of dancers, Poll. 4. 97. 

XvY'-o'Tos, 77. ov, bent, pliant. Gloss. 

XyiyKa^iii = Xvyy6.voi, Hesych. ; in Suid. XvYKaCvu. 

XviYKtios, a, ov, (Xvy^, b) lynx-like, PXk/x/xa Anth. P. append. 66. 

XvYKiKos, 77, di', = Ad7«c(os, Theod. Prodr. 

XvYKiov, TO, Dim. of Xvy^, Callix. Ath. 201 C. 

XvYKotipiov, XiYKOvpiov, or Xiyy°^P<-ov, to, a sort of gem ; acc. to 
some, a reddish amber, but more prob. the modern jacinth (not vctKivOos, 
q. v.), Theophr. Lap. 26, Diosc. 2. 100. 

XvYfios, ov, b, {Xv(w) = Xvy^ (77), Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. Probl. 33. 
I and 17 ; in pL, Nic. Th. 434. 

XuyH''^St)S, fs, =Au77cu5)7j, Hipp. Art. 840, Diocl. Ep. ad Antig. 3. 

^^^yS' "< V' gen. Ati7Kds (At!77a in Eur. Fr. 855 is f. 1. for Xvyxa) : — 
a lynx, Felis lynx, h. Hom. 18. 24; ^aXiai XvyKfs Eur. Ale. 579, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33, etc. (O. H. G. luhs. Germ, luchs, Lith. luszis). 

^^yS' gen. Xvyyos, (Xv^ai) a sobbing or spasmodic affection of the 
throat, hiccup, Lat. singultus, Hipp. Aph. 1255, al. ; A. K(vrj. a useless, 
ineffectual retching, nothing being thrown off the stomach, Thuc. 2. 46: 
for various remedies against it, v. Plat. Symp. 185 D, and cf. Foes Oecon. 
Hipp.: — in pi. and as masc, rors Xvy^i Galen. I. 356. II. v. Xiy^. 

XvY6-8ecrp.os, rj, ov, bound with willow-twigs, epith. of Artemis, Paus. 
3. 16, 11.^ 

XCyo-eiStis, e's, like agnus castus, Diosc. 4. 146. 
XCyottXokos, ov, plaiting of willow-twigs. Gloss. 

X1JYOS [v], y, also d, Longus 3. 27, = the later dyvo<:, vitex agnus or 
agnus castus, a willow-like tree, withy; in pi. its twigs or withes, Lat. 
vimina, tovs [the goats] avvUpyov kvaTpttpk^acn Xvyoim Od. 9. 427, 
c£ lo. 166, Eur. Cycl. 225, etc.; in SiSr] fiocrxoiai Xvyotat II. II. 105, 
Xvyoiai is the specific word added to the generic /xoaxoicrt (as in avs 
Kcnrpos, tpri^ KipKos, etc.); A. Kal KXaSoi Arist. Plant. I. 3, 3, etc.: — it was 
also used for wreaths, CT((f>avovTai Xvyai Anacr. 41, cf. Ath. 67 1 F; 
and v. sub Xvyivos. II. = OTpe^Xr), a screw-press, used by carpen- 

ters, Hesych. (Hence come Xvyi(ai, Xvyoai ; cf Skt. ling, ling-ami 
(fiecto) ; Lat. lig-are, lie-tor, perhaps luc-ta.) 

XCyo-t€VXtis, is, made of withes, KvpTOs Anth. P. 9. 562. 

XCy6(o, to tie fast, tixdvTi KaT avxkvos a^fia Anth. P. 9. 150 ; dXvKTO- 
niSricn Xvya>eeis Anth. Plan. 15. II. to bend, overpower, Aavdas 

kXvywaiv oSe fpkva Anth. P. 5. 217. 

XvYpo-ira6T|S, «, suffering mournfully, fiioTos Epigr. Gr. 151. 12. 

XvYpos, d, ov, (v. fin.) sore, baneful, mournful, oXtBpos, yrjpas II. 10. 
174, Od. 24. 250, etc.; also with many other words, mostly denoting 
states of body or mind, as dXyos, dvhpoKTaal-q, aTTj, Sals, eXKOs, ex^os, 
KTjSos, etc. ; so, A. Skos Archil. 16 ; vetKos Pind. N. 8. 43 ; irkvdos Aesch. 
Cho. 17 ; dp7^ lb. 835 ; Trbvoi, vdffos Soph. O. T. 1S5, Ph. 14241 etc. .' 


906 

— TO Kvypa bane, misery, II. 24. 531, Od. 14. 2.26 ; ruin, ^. 303 ; 
itoxa Xvyp eiSvia versed above all in banes, II. 432, cf. Hes. Th. 
314; \vypa vofvvTts Hes. Op. 259. 2. with an act. force, ar)iJ.aTa 

A. II. 7. 168 ; (papjiaKa Kvypa, opp. to hadXa, baneful drugs, Od. 4. 230., 
10. 236; yacTTrjp Xvypr] the stomach that cause of bane, 17. 473; 
but, 3. rarely of externa! objects, eifiara Xvypa sorry garments, 

16.457. II. of persons, baneful, mischievous, 9.454; but 

more commonly, sorry, i.e. weak, cowardly, II. 13. 119, 237, Od. 18. 
107 ; also in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 374, Soph. Ant. 823. III. Adv. 

-puis, sorely, Kvypuis TreirXrjyvia II. 5. 763. — \evyd\eos, Kvypoi were 
both used by Horn. ; but Xvypos remained in use among later Poets, 
XtvyaXios became nearly obsol. (From y'ATF come also \(vy-a\(OS, 
\oiy-6s ; cf. Skt. rug', rug'-ami (frango, vexo), rug', rug'-d {morbus); 
Lat. lug-eo, lug-ubris, luc-lus ; Lith. liiz-ti ( frangi).) 

Xvy<j>5i]S, es, {Xvyos) like a willow-twig. Bust. 834. 32. 

ACSCa, 7), Lydia, the kingdom of Croesus in Asia Minor, afterwards a 
Persian satrapy, Hdt , etc. : — ra AvSiaKci, a history of Lydia by Xan- 
thus, Ath. 515 E. 

ACSiJoJ, to play the Lydian, Kvh'i^ojv, of Magnes, in reference to his 
play called AvSol, Ar. Eq. 523 ; Avdi^dv TTjv aroXijV Philostr. 214 : — in 
Phot, and Suid. also \v8idJco. 

AnjSios, a, ov, of Lydia, Lydian, Find. ; also os, ov, Luc. V. H. i. 8, 
Harm, i : — proverb., ixapa. to hxihiov apfia. 6teiv to be left in the lurch, 
Paroemiogr., cf. Find. Fr. 222 : — AvSla XiOos, rj, a silicious stone used 
to assay gold, and first discovered in India, elsewhere ^aaavos, AuSi'a 
yap Xidos fiavvfi xpvadv Bacchyl. 20, cf. Soph. Fr. 886 ; also, A. irtTpa 
Theocr. I2. 36; and 57 A., Anon, in An. Oxon. 3. 216; cf. Theophr. 
Lap. 46, 47. 

AijSio-Ti [r], Adv. in the Lydian tongue, after the Lydian fashion, 
Cratin. "Hp. 2, Plat. Lach. 188 D : in Music, in the Lydian mode, rj A. 
apfiov'ia Plat. Rep. 398 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 15, Plut. 2. 1184B. 

X\l8tcov, wvos, o, the Lat. ludio, ludius, Dion. H. 2. 71 ; cf. AuSdj. 

AvSo-TraGris, e's, voluptuous as a Lydian, Anacr. lOO ; cf. tjSvnaOrji. 

AiSos, ov, u, a Lydian, Find. O. I. 37, Hdt., etc.: — also as Adj. for 
AiJSios, AuStj i{(p/cls, A. Trrj/cTis Soph. Fr. 48, 361. II. =\vdi<uv, 

App. Pun. 66. 

Xufo), fut. feu; the aor. is iXvy^a in Galen. 15. 846: — to have the 
hiccup, Hipp. Coac. 160, Arist. Probl. 33. 13. II. to sob violently, 

from fear or cold, ol (po^ovfievot Kai 01 piyowTts Xv^ovaiv Arist. Probl. 
33. 13 (whence Dind. would restore Xv(^ai for inijv in Aesch. Ag. 14); 
\. Kai SaKpveiu Ar. Ach. 690, cf. Anth. P. 7. 218. (Onomatop.; hence 
Xvy^ (Xvy-yos), Xvy-f^os, Xvy-yalvw, avaXv^co ; but prob. the orig. Root 
was 2ATr, cf. O. H. G. slucc-an {schluck-en), Gael, sluig-idh; perh. 
Lat. singul-tare may be akin.) 

XvT), i), {Xvui) dissolution, separation : hence, faction, sedition, like 
araais, Arcad. p. 103. 23 ; Dor. Xva, Find. N. 9. 34. 

Xij9ev, Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of Xva : — but Xv04v, neut. part. aor. I pass. 

XwGpov, TO, or Xu9pos, 6, (v. sub Xovu) : — defilement from blood, gore, 
Hom., who however only uses dat., so that the gend. is indeterminate, 
Xvdpai . . TiaXaaatTO xtipa^ II. 11. 169., 20. 503; ai'p.aTi uai XvOpw 
-reiraXayixivos 6. 268, Od. 22. 402 ; — but the masc. Xvdpos occurs in 
Anth. P. 9. 323, Philo ap. Galen. 13. 608, Poll. I. 46, M. Anton. 2. 2., 
3.3; the neut. XvBpov only in Anth. Plan. 112: — the Medic, writers 
use it for the impure blood in a woman's womb, Plut. 2. 496 B, 997 A ; 
and in pi., k/c ixrjTpuuv Xv9pa)V Hipp. 1 284. 40: — simply for dust, 
Euphor. Fr. 54, ubi v. Meineke. 

Xv0pioST)S, €S, {(ISos) defiled with gore, Anth. P. 9. 258, Lxx(Sap. II. /)• 

XtiKdPas [«a], avTos, 6, the year, tovS avTOv XvKal3avT0S eXivatrat 
Stos '05vaa€vs within this very year, Od. 14. 161., 19. 306 ; (Tap .. 'oXw 
\. Trapetr] Bion 6. 15 ; av9i /xevojv XvKa^avra for a year, Ap. Rh. I. 
198 ; but acc. Xvica^av, C. I. 2169 : — the word is freq. in metr. epitaphs, 
lb. 1156, 2237, 3019, al. ; and on later Greek and Roman coins A was 
prefixed to the number of the year, meaning XvKa/Sas, as is proved by a 
coin of Vespasian, where it is written at full length ; v. Eckhel N. Doctr. 
4. p. 394. — Hence, II. XijKdPavTiSes wpai, a'l, the hours that 

make up the year, Anth. P. 5. 13. (Prob. from *Xvicr), (iaivoj, the 
path of light, the sun's course. An absurd deriv. from Xvkos, Pa'iva is 
given by Artemid. 2. 12, Eust. 1 756. 28.) 

XCk-AyxT' J?. {^vKos)=Kvvdyxr], Coel. Aur. M. Ac. 3. I, I. 

AiJKaia, TCL, V. AvKQios. 

XvKaiva [i5], 77, fem. of Xvkos, a she-wolf, Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 2, Babr. 
16. 8, Plut. Rom. 2 : — Dim. XuKaCviov, to, Poll. 4. 150. 
XCKaivis, (Sos, ^,=foreg., Call. Epigr. 56, Anth. P. 5. 187. 
XtiKai.v6-(ji.opcj)os, ov, she-wolf-shaped, Lyc. 481. 

AtfKaios, a, ov, Lycaean, Arcadian, epith. of Zeus, Hdt. 4. 203, Find. 
O. 9. 145, etc. ; TO ToS A. Aios Upov Kara to A. opos Strab. 388. II. 
A-uKaiov, TO, his temple, Plut. 2. 300 A, cf. Eur. El. 1274: — also Mons 
Lycaeus in Arcadia, Find. Fr. 68, Theocr. i. 123. III. AuKaia 

(sc. ttpd), rd, the festival of Lycaean Zeus, Bvav to. A. Xen. An. I. 2, 
10, etc. ; also for the Rom. Lupercalia (from Xvkos, Lat. lupus), Dion. 
H. I. 80, Plut. Anton. 12. 

XCK-dvOpiDiros, o, and 77. the were-wolf or man-wolf; in Medic, a kind 
of madness, in which the patient had the ravenous appetite and other 
qualities of a wolf, Marcell. Sidet. Trfpi XvKavdpanrov, Paul. Aeg. (who 
also has XvKavOpuiria, rj), cf. Virg. Eel. 8. 97, Plin. 8. c. 22, etc. This 
disease was connected mythologically with Lycaon, Paus. 8. 2, 3 sq., 
Schol. Lyc. 481, Eratosth. Catast. I. 8, Ov. Met. i. 232 sq. : cf. kvv- 
dvOpuiiTos. 

AvKaovia, rj, a district in the S. of Asia Minor, Xen., etc. : the people 
were AvKcioves, oi, lb. : — Adv. -ictti, in Lycaonian, Act. Ap. 14. 11. 


\vK-avy{\i, t'j, {*XvKri) of or at the gray-twilight, Heraclid. AUeg. 7 ; 
TO XvKavyh early dawn, Luc. V. H. 2. 12, etc. 

XvKavJ/os, 7?, a plant like the alkanef (dyxovaa), Nic. Th. 840 ; also 
XuKoijjos, 77, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; XvKoij/is, t'Sos, 77, Diosc. 4. 26. 
Perhaps our lycopsis, bugloss. 

XvKaojv, ovos, fj, — XvKdvdpanTos, Paul. Aeg. 3. 16. 

XijKet) (sub. Sopa), Tj, a wolf's-skin, II. 10. 459; contr. Xvkt), App. Hisp. 
48: a helmet of it. Poll. 5. 16, Hesych. : — cf. Kvvet], Kvvij. 
KvKtLa, 77,i=foreg., Polyb. 6. 22, 3. 

AviKEiov [u], TO, the Lyceum, a gymnasium or public palaestra with 
covered walks in the Eastern suburb of Athens, named after the neigh- 
bouring temple of Apollo AvKews, Ar. Fax 357, cf. Xen. Hell. I. I, 33. 
It was a resort of Socrates, Plat. Euthyphro 2 A, Euthyd. 271 A; and here 
Arist. used to discourse as he walked, whence his disciples were called 
AvKtioi Yltpi-naTrjTiKo'L, Schol. Arist. p. 24. 9 Brandis. 

XtJK6i,os [0], ov. Soph. El. 7, Eur. Rhes. 208 ; a, ov in Polyb. 6. 22, 3 : 
— of or belonging to a wolf, Eur. 1. c, etc. II. Au/ceios, as 

epith. of Apollo, either as Xvkoktovos (q. v.), or as the Lycian god (v. 
AvKTjyevTis, AvKtos), or (from ''■XvKrj) as the god of light, v. O. Miiller 
Dor. 2. 6, § 8 ; Avnei "AiroXXov Aesch. Ag. 1257; tvfjLivrfs 8' 6 A. taru} 
Id. Supp. 686; in Theb. 145, there is a play upon the doubtful meanings, 
AvKfi dva^, XvKeios yevov arparw Sai'w, Lycean lord, be a very wolf to 
the enemy ; so, Toii XvKoinuvov 6tov dyopd Avkhos (this dyopd being 
an open place in Argos near the temple of Apollo At5«eiOs), Soph. EI. 7 ; 
cf. AvKdOV. 

XiiKfj, 77, Att. contr. for XvKerj. 

*XvKT), a Root, only found in Macrob. Sat. i. 17, whence come XvKdPas, 
XevKos ; Xvicotpais, d/jKpiXvKr], Xv^vos, XvySos ; cf. Skt. rule, rok-e 
{luceo); Lat. luc-eo, lux, lu-na (for luc-na), lu-men, etc. ; Goth, liuh-ath 
(</)a)s) ; O. Norse Ijds ; O. H. G. lioht {light); Slav, luc-a {luna), luc-i 
{lux) ; Lith. laiik-as {pallidus), etc. : — cf. also Xtvaaai. 

Ai)KT)-Y€VT|s, e's, epith. of Apollo, commonly explained Lycian-born, i. e. 
at Patara, II. 4. loi, 119; cf. Heraclid. Alleg. 7, and v. Xvkuos. 

XvKT)S6v, Adv. {XvKOs) ivolf-like, Aesch. Fr. 33. 

XvKT]9|x6s, 6, a wolf's howl, formed like jivKrjQjxos, Anon. ap. Suid. 

XuKT|XaTOS, 6, = 'iyx^^vs, Hesych. 

AOKia, Tj, Lycia : AvKiTjSev/rowz Lycia, II. 5. 105 ; AvKirivSe to Lycia, 
6. 168, 171. 

AtiKi-apXT)S, ov, 6, president of the Lycians, Strab. 665, Inscrr. Lyc. 
in C. I. 4198, 4274. 

XtiKiSeijs, eaij, 6, a wolf's whelp, Theocr. 5. 38, Solon ap. Plut. Sol. ^3. 

AtiKio-£p"yT)S, contr. -ovpY-ris, is, of Lycian workmanship, vpoPuXovs 
AvKioepyias (vulg. XvKOfpyeas) Hdt. 7- 7^ > AvKiovpytls (pidXai Dem. 
I193. II, cf. Ath. 486 C, Poll. 6. 97; called XuKiovpYoi, 01, in Epist. 
Alex. ap. Ath. 11. c. 27. 

XvKiov, TO, a Lycian kind of thorn, =Trv^dKav6a, Diosc. I. 132, Plin. 
24. 77. II. a decoction from it, used medicinally, C. I. 5681, 

5779. al. ^ 

XuKios, o, a kind of daw or chough, dub. in Hesych. 

AiJKios, a, ov, Lycian : AvKioi, ol, the Lycians, II. 2. 876, al. : — also 
AvKiaKos, a, ov, Luc. Navig. 8 ; At/KtaKci, Tci, a history of Lycia, Ath. 
333 D. II. epith. of Apollo (cf Avk(ios), Find. P. I. 74, Eur. 

ap. Ar. Eq. 1240, Diod. 5. 56. 

AtiKiovpyTis, €S, contr. for AvKLOtpyqs, q. v. 

XvKO-PaTCas, OV, 6, wolf-trodden, Hesych. 

XCKO-PpuTOS, ov, eaten by wolves, irp60aTa Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5, Plut. 
2. 642 B ; cf. XvKucu. 

XvKO-SiioKTOS, ov, wolf-chased, Sd/xaXis Aesch. Supp. 350 (restored by 
Herm. for XevKoSiKTOs). 

XvK-6SovT€S, ol, = Kvv6SovTes, Galen, de Usu Fart. II. i. 

Xi/KO-eiS-ris, f's, wolf-like, cited from Eust. II. = A.u«aii7^s, 

Hesych. 

XCKo-epYTis, e's, wolf-destroying, Lat. lupos conficiens, v. AvKiotpyijs. 
XCKo-0apo"ris, e's, bold as a wolf, Anth. P. 7. 703 ; XvKodpdarjs in Hesych. 
Xi)KO-0ifipas, ov, 0, a wolf-hunter. Gloss. 
XiiKo-KTOvtco, to slay wolves, Schol. Ar. Av. 368. 

XvKO-KTovos, ov, wolf-slaying, epith. of Apollo, the wolf-slayer. Soph. 
El. 6; cf. Paus. 2. 19, 4, Plut. 2. 966 A ; and v. AvKdos; X. ipaperpr) 
Anth. P. 13. 2 2. II. XvKOKTOvov, to, a plant, wolf's-bane, aco- 

nitum, Galen. 

Xvk6-|ji.op4)OS, ov, wolf-shaped, Tzetz. Lyc. 481. 

XiiKo-irdvQ-qp, 6, wolf-pant her , synon. of dws in Hdn. Epimer. 60. 

XvKOTTtpo-iov, TO, an Egyptian plant with a strong-smelling, yellowish 
juice, Galen. 13. 106. 

AiiKo-TroSes, ol, the body-guard of tyrants, Arist. Fr. 356 : — but in Ar. 
Lys. 665, XiVKOTTobfs must be read (with Herm.) metri grat., the Athe- 
nians or the Alcmaeonidae . 

XCKop-paCaT-r)S, o, wolf-worrier, kvcuv Anth. P. 7. 44, cf. 6. 106. 

XviKos[e]. o, (v. sub fin.): — a wolf, Horn., the largest wild beast in 
Greece (cf. Xiouv), the emblem of greediness and cruelty, v. II. 16. 156 
sq., 352 sq. ; the Hom. epithets of wolves are hoXio'l grisly, lo. 334; 
KpaTepwvvxt^ OA, 10. 218; opeoTcpoi lb. 212; <hfio(payoi II. 16. 156; 
in Aesch. KoiXoydcropes, Theb. 1035 ; the small Egyptian wolves men- 
tioned by Hdt. 2. 67, were perh. jackals: — proverb., XvKov iSeiv to see 
a wolf, i. e. to be struck dumb, as was vulgarly believed of any one of 
whom a wolf got the first look, Plat. Rep. 336 D, Theocr. 14. 22 ; so, 
Moerim lupi videre priores Virg. Eel. 9. 54, cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 34: Xvkov 
TTTtpd, of things that are not, 'pigeon's milk,' Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 
245 ; ws Xvkos xavwv, of vain expectation, Eubul. Avy. I. 11, cf. Ar. 
^-,Fr. 319, Euphro 'AheX<p. i. 30; so, Xvkos Ktx'jvus Ar. Lys. 629; XvKos 


XvKocnrd'; — XvTrrjpo's. 


oiv viitvawi, of an impossibility, Id. Pax 1076, III2, cf. II. 22. 263; 
is XvKoi apv d-yanuiaiv, of treacherous or imnaiural love, Poeta ap. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 D; Xvicov fi'iov ^r/v, i.e. to live by rapine, ap. Polyb. 16. 
24, 4; XvKov OTOfJ-aros, of getting a thing praeter spem, Paroemiogr. ; 
Twv wTuiv e'xff 'TOV Xvicov {lupum teneo auribus Terent.), =' to catch a 
Tartar,' Apollod. Caryst. 'EmS. 5. II. a kind of daw, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 24. III. a" kind of fish, Ath. 282 D, Geop. 18. 

14, I. IV. a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, I, Nic. Th. 

7.34. V. anything shaped like a hook : X. a jagged bit 

for hard-mouthed horses, Lat. lupus, lupatiim, Plut. 2. 641 F; cf. Xvko- 
ff-rrds. 2. a hook or knocier on a door, elsewhere fjiavSaXos or 

Kopa^, Hesych. 3. the hook of a well-rope, by which the bucket 

hangs. Poll. 10. 31, Hesych. 4. a flesh-hook, like icpedypa, Poll. 

10. 98. VI. a nickname of /ciVaiSoi, Anth. P. 12. 250; cf. Plat. 
Phaedr 241 D. VII. the flower of the iris, Phihn. ap. Ath. 
682 A. VIII. a kind of noose, Galen. 4. 468. I^. a 
pill used in dysentery, Aet. (With Xvic-os, cf. Lat. lup-us (Sab. irp- 
us or hirp-!ts) ; Goth, vulfs; O. Norse vlfr ; — from Skt. vrik-as, Slav. 
vlilk-u; Lith. vilk-as, it appears that the Root must have been fATK.) 

\CKo-(7iras, dSos, 6, 77, torn by wolves, like Xvicu0pajTO9, ravpoi Nic. 
Th. 742: — so XuKoo-TracTTos, oc, Hesych. II. drawn by the hit 

{XvKosV. l): — ol XvKoairdSfs were a breed of horses in lower Italy, else- 
where 'EvcToi, Plut. 2. 64I F, Ael. N. A. 16. 24: — Strab. 315 explains 
the name 3.!. = Xvico(p6pos. III. a name for wasps, Nic. Th. 742, 

ubi v. Schol., cf. Schneid. Cur. Poster, ad 1. 

Xuk6-c7TO[I,os, 6, wolf-mouth, a kind of anchovy, Ael. N. A. 8. 18. 

AuKovpYtia, 77, the trilogy (of Aesch.) on the story of Lycurgus king 
of Thrace, Ar. Thesm. 135, ubi vulgo Avicovpy'ia ; cf. 'Opeareta. 

\vK-6(j>6aX|xos, 6, wolf-eye, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 72. 

XiiKo-(j)t\ia, 77, wolf's (i. e. false) friendship, Ep. Plat. 318 E, M. Ant. 

11. 15, Eus. H. E. 6. 43. 

XCko-^iiXios, ov, like wolf 's friendship, SiaXXaya't Menand. Incert. 203. 
Adv. -lajs, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 809. 42. 

XCKO-(j>6pos, ov, branded with the mark of a wolf, cf. XvKoavas 11. 

XvK-64)pus, vos, 17, name for the plant apTepucjia, Diosc. Noth. 3. 127. 

XvK6-<j>pcov, ovos, 6, Tj, wolf-minded, Hesych. ; av^pt% XvKotppoves quoted 
as poet, by Plut. 2. 988 D : — in Horn, only as prop. n. 

Xvk6(|)(i)V, o, doubtful name of a plant, Plut. Lycurg. 16., 2. 237 B: — 
in both places in the acc. pi., written in the Mss. XvK0<p6vas, Xvicoipuivas : 
— prob. Xvico^avovs should be restored ; for Hesych. cites XvHocpavos as 
a name for the ex"'^''''"''- 

XCk64)ws, ojtos, to, twilight, both of morning and evening, the gloaming, 
like dixtpLXvKTj vv^, Lat. diluculum, v. infr. (Commonly derived from 
the Root *XvKrj (q. v.), cf. Xvyrj, aKi6cpw% : by others from Xvkos, wolf- 
light, during which the wolf prowls, as we say owl-light, bat-light, Ael. 
N. A. 10. 26, Schol. II. 7. 433.) 

XtJKo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, wolf -coloured, ^a<pTj Eust. 689. 20. 

X6K-ovl;ia, 77, (o^is) = Xvicu<pais. hjc. 1432. 

XvKOvJ/is, 77, and Xukoi|/os, ri, = XvKaipos, q. v. 

XvKoio, {XvK0%) to tear like a wolf : — Pass, to be torn by wolves, np6- 
^ara X^Xvitainiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41. 
X{iKa)8i)S, €S, = Ai;ttoci877s, Arist. H. A. 6. 32, I. 

Xv)xa, TO, (v. sub XovoS) : — mostly in pi. the water used in washing, 
or the dirt retnoved by washing, washings, ofl^-scourings. defllement, 
Lat. pnrgamenta, 01 S' aneXvpLaivovTo Koi ds aXa Au/jot' t^aXXov 
II. I. 314 ; apt^poalri fitv irpwrov diro XP^^^ •• Xvfiara TidvTa KaOrjpiv 
14. 171, cf. Hipp. 272. 30; Xvpiad' dyviffas ijxa, of the blood on his 
hands. Soph. Aj. 655 ; Xv/xara T6Kov, = Td Aoxia, Call. Jov. 17 ; gener- 
ally, offscourings, refuse, yyjs Id. Ap. 109 ; Sofiwv Ap. Rh. 4. 710; of 
ordure. Call. Fr. 216, cf. Cer. 116. II. moral filth, defilement, 

in sing., Xvjia rS> yrjpq Tpe<peiv Soph. O. C. 805 ; (KuXv^eiv rd A. t^s 
TToAecus ds tov TiPcpiv Strab. 235. III. = Ai!/U7j, ruin, Aesch. 

Pr. 692 ; in sing, of a person, av rot, Xvfj.' 'Axa-iwv, i.e. Hector, Eur. 
Tro. 588. 

Xvijia, TO, (Avco). = (V€\vpov. Suid. 

Xi)(iaivo(jLai, (AG/ia) to cleanse from dirt, v. a-noXvixaivojiai. 

Xi)|ji.aivo|jiai, Dep. ; partly in med. forms, fut. Xv/xavovftai Isocr. 231 A, 
Dem., etc.: aor. eXv/xrjvdixrjv Hdt.8. 28,Eur.Andr. 719, Isocr., etc.: — partly 
in pass., aor. part. Xvptavdiv Aesch. Cho. 294: pf. XeXv/xaa/xat, 3 sing. 
XtXti/xavrai Dem. 120. 20., 570. 20; part, -aap-evos Xeu. Hell. 7. 5, 18, 
Dem. 1 109. 28: — cf. dno-, Sia-Xvuaivo/xai : — some of these forms are also 
used in pass, sense, v. infr. II : {Xv/j.?)). To outrage, maltreat, esp. of 
personal injuries, scourging, binding, etc. (cf. Dem. 630- 26), but also in 
moral sense : — Construction, 1. c. acc. to treat with indignity, to 

outrage, to maltreat, Lat. pessumdare, ore tov ^eivov . . Srjaas Xv/xalvotTo 
Hdt. 5. 33 ; T-fjv '{ttttov eXvpiTivavTo avTjKiaTOJs Id. 8. 28 ; opyy X'^P'" Sovs, 
Tj a dd Xv/xalvfTai Soph. O. C. 855 ; A. to Xex'O to dishonour .. , Eur. 
Bacch. 354, Ar. Av. 100 ; c. acc. cogn. added, Xvfirjs, rjv fi eXvfXTjva 
irapos Eur. Hel. 1099 ; also in Att. Prose, A. i/o/ious Lys. 185. 40, cf. 
Dem. 329. 18, Isae. 58. 11 ; rds p-fjaeis as eXvpialvov the speeches you 
used to murder (as an actor), Dem. 315. 22; — of things, to mar, dis- 
figure, vocros A. to uwixa Hipp. 307. 38 ; 6\f/oiroda X. Ta d\pd Xen. 
Mem. 3. 14, 5 ; OXilSei /cat A. to piaKdpiov Arist. Eth. N. I. lo, 12 ; A. 
TOV dpaxv'iov to spoil pari of it, Id. H. A. 9. 39, 5. 2. c. dat. to 

inflict indignities or outrages upon, Xv/xa'tveaOai tw VdcpZ Hdt. I. 214., 
9. 79, cf. Wess. ad 8. 15 : utipaKiOLS Ar. Nub. 928 ; 77 u/Spis Tor? oAois 
irpdypLaai X. Isocr. 397 B ; 77 KaKia X. tois oAois Dem. 326. fin. ; A. Trj 
KaTacsTdau Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 26; tj? iavTov So^r) lb. 7. 5, 18; also, A. 
Tivi, of a physician, to injure by wrong treatment, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11. 
— The construct, with dat. is considered strictly Att., Schol. Ar. Nub. 925 ; 1 


907 

but Xen. almost always uses the acc, which is freq. also in the Oratt. ; 
Plato does not use the word at all. 3. absol. to cause ruin, ova 

fxiT iXn'ihwv XvfjLa'iviTai Thuc. 5. 103, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 6 ; Trdvra to. 
Xv/xaivo/xevd y' tOTiv (vSoOtv Menand. Incert. 12. 3. 4. c. dat. 

modi, XvpLTjaLV avrjictOTotai Xv/xalveoOai [riva] to treat with the worst 
ill-treatment, Hdt. 6. 12; yXujTTav rjbovais A. to defile it, Ar. Eq. 
1 284. 5. c. neut. Adj., rdXXa irdvTa Xv/xaiveaOai to inflict all possible 
indignities, Hdt. 3. 16; aiiTw TdS' dXXa Bd/cx'os A. Eur. Bacch. 632 ; 
TOiauTa .. A. Toi' Trjpia Ar. Av. 100. II. the Act. Xv/xaivto seems 

not to occur before Hermas and Liban. 4. 350 (the examples in Xen. and 
Arist. have been corrected from Mss.) ; but Xv/xaivo/Mi is used as Pass, 
now and then, SeSe^eVos ical Xvfxaiv6iJ.evos Antipho 1 36. 43; d ovTt 
KaTaarjTTfTai oiiTe XvfiatveTai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; vtto toiovtwv dvSpwv 
Xv/xatvea6( Lys. 180. 44 ; XvpLavOlv Se/j.as Aesch. Cho. 290 ; XfXvpidvBat 
Dem. 500. 21 ; AeAuyuaffyueVos Paus. 7. 5, 4., lo. 15, 4; eXeXvfiavTO 
Dio C. 39. II ; cf. dtaXv/J-alvoixat II. 

XCi|xavTifip, ijpos, 6, a spoiler, destroyer, <piXlas Xen. Hier. 3, 3. 

X{i|xavTT)pLos, a, ov, injurious, destructive, 8((yp.d Aesch. Pr. 991 : c. 
gen. destroying, ruining, yvvainds T^rrSe Id. Ag. 1438 ; twvSc o'ucimv 
Id. Cho. 764 :— so, Xi)p.avTT|s, ov, b, ydj^os X. filov Soph. Tr. 793, — and 
Xij|ji.avTiK6s, 77, ov, Epict. Fr. 20 ; c. gen., Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 20. 

XCfxavTOjp, 6, =XvnavTTip, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 171. 

Xvp.a^, = jreTpa, Hesych. ; — dub. 

XC|j.ap, TO, poet, for Xv/xa, Xv/xtj, Maxim, ir. KUTapx- 238. 
Xtip.a(7i.s, Ti,=Xvjj.T}, dub. 1. Aesch. Supp. 877, 
Xij|xdxT), fi, = Xvfiri, Hesych. 

Xv(x€(i!)v, wvos, o, {Xvpirj) a destroyer, spoiler, corrupter, 6 X. kpLOS Soph, 
■'^j- 573! ^- yvvaiKwv Eur. Hipp. 1068; aaTTjpis dXXd nij Xv/xewves 
TWV 'EXXrjvaiv Isocr. 187 B, cf. 56 E ; dSovpol A., of robbers, Eur. Fr. 262 ; 
(pdPos TWV TjSewv X. Xen. Hier. 6, 6. 

Xu(JLecoveijop,ai, Dep., =Xvfia'ivofj.ai, v. 1. Polyb. 5. 5, 8. 

Xijp.T| [0]. ^, (v. sub fin.) bridal outrage, maltreatment, ruin, esp. by 
maiming, enl Xv/xr] for the sake of insult, Hdt. 2. 121,4; hojjiwv kwi 
Xv/xT) Aesch. Theb. 879 ; vrr' d:ppovi Xv/xq Id. Eum. 377 ; dvBpa ovtw 
aia\pws Xv/.ir) Siane'i/xevov Hdt. 2. 162 ; wv 5ia<p6eipojxevwv ovk dv 
ytvotTo fxeydXij A. tt; TrdAei Plat. Legg. 919 C ; A. icapirwv Kal TTpoPdrwv 
Xen. Oec. 5, 6 ; X'"P'-^ '''V^ dXXrjs Xvfxijs besides the other mischief, Hipp. 
Fract. 752 : — freq. in pi. outrages, indignities, Xv/xTjat Xv/xaivfadai Hdt. 
6. 12 ; x^P*^' Xvfxaiat uai ndaiv uaicois Soph. El. 1 195, cf. 1 196 ; 
Xvjxais Ix^'fTQis (pOdpiiv Ar. Av. 1068 ; TafcrS' dSaixavToStToiai Xvpiais 
Aesch. Pr. 148, cf. 426. 11. = Xvixa, defilement, impurity, Polyb. 

5. 59, II. {Xvfxrj and Xv/xa seem to have been orig. the same, though 
custom confined each to one branch of their common sense.) 

Xijp.T)V, V. sub Xvw. 

Xi)(ji.TiTT]S, OV, 6, poet, for Xv/xavTrip, Or. Sib. 3. 470. 

Xvir-aXYT|s, c's, distressed by pain, Paul. S. Ecphr. 474. 

Xv-niia, {XviTTj) to give pain to, to pain, distress, grieve, vex, whether 
in body or mind, Tiva Hes. Opp. 399, Hdt. 8. 144, Trag., etc. ; opp. 
to €v(ppaiv(iv, Eur. Ale. 238 ; t/ Owpa^ X. distresses by its weight, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 15 :— c. neut. Adj., Xvireiv fxrjbiv avTov Eur. Cycl. 
338, cf. Hdt. 8. 144, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 50; TavTa tuvtu XvnovVTes, d eyw 
tiixds kXvTTovv Plat. Apol. 41 E ; — c. part., eXvnei avTov 77 X'^'P'^ iropBov- 
ixivrj Xen. An. 12 ; ov aKOirds o tl /xfj Xvirrjoeis tovs aXXovs ttoiwv 
Dem. 559. 5 : — foil, by relat., «at p.' ripap . . Xvtrei, ti irpdaaei Soph. O. T. 
74, cf. El. 59; oiiSc;' eXvirrjcrev [avro], woTe /xrj . . , = 'ipXaip(v, Plat. 
Crat. 393 E, etc. 2. absol. to cause pain or grief, dyav ye Xvirtt 

Soph. Aj. 589, Ant. 573, cf. O. T. 1231 ; to Xvttovv Antiph. 'laTp. i, 
Menand. IIAo/f. 9. 3. in histor. writers, of cavalry and light troops, 
to harass, annoy an army by constant attacks, Hdt. 9. 40, cf. 61, Thuc. 

6. 66, Xen., etc. ; A^orai .. ttjv AaKwviuriv rjcrcrov eXvirovv Thuc. 4. 53, 
cf. Ar. Av. 1427. II. Pass, with fut. med., (Eur. Med. 474, etc.) : 
— to be pained, grieved, distressed, sad, to grieve, XvirelaOai (ppiva 
Theogn. 593; yvwfxrj Thuc. 2. 64; opp. to X'^'P^"'' V i^'H'^^ x"''p^"' 
IXT)T( XvveiaOaL ndpa Aesch. Fr. 257, cf. Soph. Aj. 555, etc. ; fxij Xvweeo 
be not distressed, Hdt. 8. 100 ; inro Oepawaivrji itt'nrjSts A. Lys. 92. 37 : 
— c. acc. cogn., tos eox^Taj A. Xviras Plat. Gorg. 494 A, cf. Phaedo 
85 A ; also, hnrXri tivi Xvttti A. Id. Phileb. 36 A : — also c. acc. rei, to 
grieve about a thing. Soph. Aj. 1086 ; irpds ti Thuc. 2. 64, Plat. Rep. 
585 A ; Bid TL Plat. Phileb. 52 B ; km tlvi Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8 ; -nepi tivos 
Plat. Prot. 354 D: — c. part., Xvnet . . kaTepr]fxev7] Eur. Med. 286; eXv- 
netTo opwv Dem. 301. 3: — absol. to feel pain, Eur. Ion 632, etc.; to 
XvTTovjxevov, = ^ XvTTTj, Plat. Legg. 689 A. 

Xvirr) [u], Tj, pain of body, Lat. dolor, opp. to 77801/77, Plat. Phileb. 31 
C, etc. : also sad plight or condition, Hdt. 7. 1 5 2. 2. pain of mind, 
grief, Hdt. 7- 16, and Att. ; hfjyjxa Sc Xvirrjs ovSiv kcp' fjirap irpoaiKViiTai 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; tI ydp KaXdv (ijv filoTOV, oj Auttos (pipei ; Id. Fr. 174, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1216, etc. ; kpwriKTj A. Thuc. 6. 58 ; Ai^Tras kjxjSdXXetv 
Antipho 116. 29; A. (pkptiv Tivi Andoc. 20. 35 ; opp. to x°P°> Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 32. 

XvTrT)|xa, TO, pain, Dio C. 55. 17; for Soph. Tr. 554, v. Aut^- 
pios. (With .y^ATII, cf. Skt. lup, lump-ami {rumpo, perdo), lup- 
ycimi (confundo) ; perh. also Lat. rimip-o, O. Norse rpf (rumpo), Lith. 
rup-eti (vexare).) 

X-uTT-qpos, d, ov, (Xvnkw, cf. Xvirpos) : 1. of things, painful, dis- 

tressing, Lat. molestus, Hdt. 5. 106, Soph. El. 553, Eur., etc.; tl aoi 
TovT koTL XvTTTjpbv icXveiv Soph. O. C. 1176 ; Tav Sofxoiai Xvjnjpd Eur. 
Ion 623, etc. ; d(rjfxiovs fxkv, Xvnrjpds Se dXyrjSovas causing pain, Thuc. 
2.37; Ta A. Xen. Hier. I, 8. II. of persons, 1. in good 

sense, causing sorrow, Xvirrjpds yjxiv TOvaS' av kKXivoi Siipovs Eur. Hipp. 
796. 2. in bad sense, causing pain, troublesome, X. KXveiv Soph. 


908 Xv-TTtja-lXoyos 

El. 557 ; A. ou« ^v, dW' iirt<p9ovos Tr6\et Eur. Supp. 893 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
456, Thuc. I. 76, etc. ; in Thuc. 6. 16, of those who are objects of 
jealousy and envy, cf. 2. 64. III. Adv. XvnrjpSjs, painfully, so as 

to cause pain. Soph. Ph. 912; Kvirripuis S' e'xe' «i . . it is painful that . . , 
Id. EI. 767, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1264. 2. with pain, so as to feel or skeiv 
pain, \. (pcpuv rt Isocr. 199 D, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. i, II, al. 

XijirTio-i-\o-YOS, Of, giving pain by talhing, Cratin. Incert. 42. 

XCirtjTeov, verb. Adj. one must feel pain, Xen. Apol. 27. 

XCiTTiTTipios, a. Of, = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

XviTTTiTiKos, 7], 6v, feeling pain, eni Ttvi Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I. II. 
distressing, to kvTT., = Xv7rrj, Plut. 2. 657 A. 

Xvirpo-pios, Of, leading a wretched life, Strab. 318. 

XviTp6-Y«cos, ojf, with poor soil, App. Hisp. 59 (Suid. -70105), Philo 2. 
204 ; V. sq. 

Xvirpos, a, Of, {\vniui, cf. Xvirrjpos) distressful, wretched, poor, sorry, 
esp. of land, -^aia Od. 13. 243, cf. Hdt. 9. 122, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 4, 
Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., (so the Romans apphed laetus to a rich soil) ; so, of 
plants (cf. Virg. triste lupinum), Theophr. CP. 2. 4, 5 ; A.. Tpocpat lb. 
6; A. dpyvpiov Id. Char. 4; jJnaOapiOV Diog. L. 10. 4. II. = 

Xvirrjpos, 1. of persons, causing pain, offensive, tixo'i ye Kvnpos 

Aesch. Eum. 174; A. (pavei Eur. Med. 302. 2. of states and con- 

ditions, painful, distressing, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Cho. 835, Eur. Ale. 370, 
etc. ; TO \viTp6v Eur. Supp. 38. III. Adv., XvnrjpZs ((pepev, aegre 

ferebat, lb. 898; A. rrpaTTetv Plut. Dio 58 ; also, Xvirpd npaTTnv Id.Cim.I. 

XvTrpoTtjs, lyros, t), wretchedness, poverty, of land, Strab. 130, etc. 

Xinrpo-X'i'pos, ou, =\vTrp6yai09, Strab. 427. 

Kvpa [C], Tj, Lat. lyra, a lyre, a Greek musical instrument like the 
Ki9dpa, said to have been invented by Hermes, h. Merc. 423, Pind., etc, ; 
but never in Horn, (his name for similar instruments being ic'iOapis and 
(popfiiy^). — The hollow shell or body of the lyre was deeper than that 
of the cithara, and was too large to hold on the knee ; its horns branched 
like those of a stag, Luc. D. Marin. I. 4; its strings were seven (as in 
the cithara of Terpander), KeXaoos evTaTovov Xvpas Eur. I. T. 1 129, 
etc. ; though at first it had but four, Diod. 3. 16. Its invention was at- 
tributed to Apollo, and that of the cithara to Hermes ; but the distinc- 
tion of the two was not closely observed, v. sub Ki6apa and cf. XvpiarijS. 
Being of a full rich tone, it was held to be the most manly of all stringed 
instruments, cf. KiOapa : for the same reason it was not used in dirges 
and wild music such as the Phrygian mode, which is therefore called o 
df6ii Xvpas Opfjuos, Aesch. Ag. 990; cf. aXvpos, d<p6pniKT0^. II. 
lyric poetry and inusic. Plat. Legg. 809 C, E. III. the constella- 

tion Lyra, Anacr. 70, ubi v. Bgk., Arist. Fr. 191, Arat. 268. IV. 
a sea-fish, perh. Trigla Lyra, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3. 

X0p-aoi66s (or rather XvpdoiSos, Arcad. p. 86. 25), 0, f], one who sings 
to the lyre, Anth. P. 7. 612, Plan. 279:— contr. XvptpSos, Anth. P. 6. 
118 ; A. yvv-q Plut. Sull. 33. 

Xvpijoj, to play the lyre, Chrys. ap. Plut. 2. 1037 E, Anacreont. 45. 12. 

XvpiKos, 17, 6v, of or for the lyre, lyric, liovaa Anacreont. 25. 2 ; Texvr] 
Plut. 2. 13 B. II. as Subst., A., o, a lyrist, Anth. P. II. 78, Plut. 

Num. 4 ; or a lyric poet, Cic. Orat. 55. 183. 

Xupiov, TO, Dim. of Xvpa, Ar. Ran. 1304, C.I. 150 B. 49: — also XvpLs, 
I'Sos, 17, Arcad, 29. 5. 

Xt)pio-|x6s, 0, a playing on the lyre, Schol. Ar. PI. 242. 

XtipvaTTis, oC, 6, a player on the lyre, Plin. Epist. 9. 17 ; = the classical 
Ki9api(jrrjs, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 529. 37 : — fem. Xvpicrxpia, 17, Augustin. 

Xvpo--yTl6T]s, fs, delighting in the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 525, 12, An. Paris. 
4- 350- 

Xi5p6-5|XT)Tos, Of, lyre-built, epith. of Thebes, Nonn. D. 25.415,31. 

Xvpoeis, tcaa, w. like the lyre, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 183 
A. 11. fitted for the lyre, lyric, Anth. P. 7. 30 (prob. 1. for Xvp66ev). 

XCpo-cpYos, Of, playing on the lyre, Orph. Arg. 7. 

XCpo-9eXYTls, c's, charmed by the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

XvpoKTCma, rj, a striking the lyre, Anth. P. 6. 54, Plan. 277. 

Xtrpo-KTViros, Of, striking the lyre, Nonn. Jo. 7. 42, Epigr. Gr. 
663. 2. twanging like a lyre, of a bow-string, Lyc. 918. 

X5poiroiT)TLK6s, 17, Of, good at making lyres. Poll. 7. 153. 

XvpoTTOua, Tj, the art of making lyres. Poll. 7. 153. 

XvpoiroiiKos, Tj, 6v, —XvponoiTjTiKos : — 77 -K77 (sc. Te'xf 17)1 tli^ "rt or 
craft of lyre-making. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. 

XCpo-iToios, o, a lyre-maker, Andoc. 19. 8, Plat. Euthyd. 289, B, D, 
Crat. 390 B, cf. Bgk. Anacr. 27. II. a lyric poet, Tzetz. 

Xvpo-(|)Oivi|, 0, a kind of lyre, Juba ap. Ath. 175 D, 183 D: — Dim. 
XvpO(J)OlvCKlOV, TO, Poll. 4. 59. 

Xvpros, TO, Epirot. word for anixpos, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 500 B. 

X-up(j)8f(i>, to play the lyre, Tzetz. Chil. 10. 410. 

Xtjpco8t)S, es, {^Ihos) =Xvputis, Anth. P. append. 176. 

XvptdSia, tj, a song to be sung to the lyre. Poll. 4. 58. 

XCpuBos, o, contr. for AupdoiSos, q. v. 

XCpcDVia, Tj, (thvio/jiat) a buying of lyres, Ar. Fr. 34. 

Xvcr-a\"yTis, is, putting an end to pain, Nicet. Eug. 6. 245. 

AvcravSpia (better -eta as in Hesych. and Phot.), to, a festival in 
honour of Lysander, Plut. Lys. 18. 

XCcr-avias, ov, 6, {Xvcu, dvia) ending sorrow, X. KaKwv Ar. Nub. 1 162 ; 
cf. Tiavaavias. 

Xvicr-epus, OJTOS, 6, deliverer from love, Schol. Virg. Aen. 4. 520. 
Xv(r-T|v(op, opos, 6, ri, relaxing men, Tryphiod. 449. 
Xvitri-'yap.os, ov, dissolving marriage, Anth. P. 5. 302. 
Xwi-Yuta, ^, relaxation of the limbs, Hipp. 415. 37. 
XOcr-iSpcos, aiTOS, 6, ^, freeing from perspiration, A. B. 1197. 
Xvcn-tOeipa, ^, with loose, dishevelled hair, Nonn. D. 19. 329. < 


— XvcriTeXew. 

XOo-i-Juvos, Of, of a soldier, unequipped, ungirded, unarmed, Lat. dis- 
cinctus, Polyaen. 8. 24, 3. II. loosing the zone, i. e. ceasing to be 

a maid, Hesych., Suid.: — hence as epith. of Artemis and Eileithyia, who 
assisted women in travail, Theocr. 17. 60, Orph. H. I. 7, etc. 

Xv(7i-9pi^, Tprxos, 6, 77, with loose hair, Geop. 12. 8, 5. 

Xvai-KaKos, Of, ending evil, Theogn. 476 ; al. X-qaiK-. 

X5cri-KO|jios, ov,=Xva'i9pi^, Philostr. 925, Nonn. D. 19. 329. 

Xvcri-KOTTOS, ov, freeing from fatigue, Poeta de Herb. 28 (in Fabr. B, 
Gr. 2.P.636). 

Xiio-ip,(ixi.ov, TO, a medicinal herb, loose-strife, Diosc. 4. 3; in Plin. 
25. 7, Lysimachia ; in Hesych. Ava-|.p,<ixcios fioravrj, and Avon.p.d.xi'OS 
in Galen. 13. 204. 

Xvcri-paxos, ov, ending strife, Anth. P. 5. yi, etc. : fem. Xvciijj.d-)(r], Ar, 
Pax 994, Lys. 554. 

XCcri-p,eXT)S, e's, limb-relaxing, epith. of sleep, Od. 20. 57., 23. 343, 
Mosch. 2. 4, etc. ; of love, Hes. Th. 911, Archil. 78, Sappho 43, etc. ; of 
thirst, Theogn. 838 ; of death, Eur. Supp. 46 ; of wine, sickness, etc., 
Anth. P. II. 414 ; of the Furies, Orph. H. 69.9. 

Xi)cri-[jiepip,vos, ov, driving care away, Anth. P. 9. 524, 12 ; of Hermes, 
Artemis, Sleep, Orph. H. 27. 6, etc. 

Xv(ri(j.os [v]. Of, able to loose or relieve, Aesch. Supp. 811. II. 
pass, that can be redeemed, redeemable, evix'^P°^ Plat. Legg. 820 
E. 2. that can be solved, refutable, avXKoyLaiJ.6% Arist. An. Pr. 

2- 27.,5- 

Xi)o-i-vop.os, ov, doing away with the law, Nonn. Jo. 9. 28. 

Xwios [y], a, ov, (Auois) releasitig, delivering, Xvaioi 9eoi the gods 
ivho deliver from curse or sin. Plat. Rep. 366 A: esp., Avaios, as 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 124, Plut. 2. 61 3 C, etc., Orph. H. 49. 2, cf. 
Paus. 9. 16, 6; also Avffeios, Orph. H. 41. 4; voc. Auo'eu, lb. 51. 2, 
where Lob. suggests Kicraev. 

Xiicri-7raiYp,cov, of, gen. ofos, letting loose, i. e. giving, play or sport, 
Anacreont. 51. 9; — contrary to analogy, since all other Adjs. compd. with 
XviTi- make the v long, as if from Xvtjai, and not from the Subst. Xvais 
[iJ] ; hence Herra. suggests Xvpotra'iyfxmv ; cf. Xvamrnxav . 

Xiicri-irT|p,&)V, ofoj, ending sorrow or pain, Orph. H. I. II., 58. 20, 
where Herm. Xa9iTT7]fiajv, for the same reason that he alters XvaLTraiynoiv. 

Xvo-i-T7oOos, Of, delivering from love, Anth. P. 5. 269. 

XCcn-iroviov, to, a medicinal unguent, Galen. 12. 77I> Alex. Trail. I. 
p. 97. 

Xvcri-TTOvos, Of, releasing from toil, labour-lightening, 9epaTrovTes Pind. 
P. 4. 72 ; A. TeXevTo. death that frees from care, Id. Fr. 96. 

Xvcris [y], ecus. Ion. los, y, (Xvu) a loosing, setting free, releasing, 
ransoming, veKpoio II. 24. 655; aajJ-aTos Lys. lOI. 39; 77 A. ruiv 
al(79rjaeaiv eyprjyopais Arist. Somn. I, 14: — c. gen. objecti, A. 9av6.Tov 
deliverance from death, Od. 9. 421, Theogn. loio; A. epiSos Hes. Th. 
637; xpE'"''' Id. Op. 402 ; ;r€J'i77S Theogn. 180 ; Auoif alrieiv Kaicuv 
Hdt. 6. 129 ; TTtv9iwv Pind. N. 10. 143 ; iioxBav twv kcpearuiTaiv Soph. 
Tr. 1171 ; Toif Sei/xaToiv Thuc. 2. 102 ; Toif Seafiuiv Plat. Rep. 532 B ; 
dird TWf Scojuwf lb. 515 C ; eic xoAeTrwf Theogn. 1 385 ; fiXaa(pr)jj.ias 
Dem. (Ep.) 1484. 8. 2. absol., ov A. dAA!7 orpaTco irpbs oiicov no 

other means of letting the host loose from port for home. Soph. El. 
573. S. deliverance from guilt by expiatory rites, ottcuj A. Tif' 

fjulv evayij noprjs may'st grant us a deliverance such as may purify 
us. Soph. O. T. 921 ; ov5' e'xc' Xvffiv [rd w^^OTa] admit not of 
atonement. Id. Ant. 598 ; Xvaeis Kat Ka9apixot tSiv dStKrjfidTojv Plat. 
Rep. 364 E ; tt? eKeivrjs Xvaei Kai Ka9apiJ.S) by her offer to release them. 
Id. Phaedo 82 D ; ai vofit^ofievai A., in case of homicide, Arist. Pol. 2. 
4, I ; cf. AucTiOS. 4. on w/xfj Xvais, v. wfirjXvais. II. a 

loosing, parting, A. Kai y^^cupia fibs xj/vxns dub awfxaTos Plat. Phaedo 67 
D; simply, 77 toC crwp.aTos X. Id. Ax. 371 A: — dissolution, TToXire'ias 
Id. Legg, 945 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 17 ; /Si'ou Xvoiv ftrxc Epigr. Gr. 737 ; 
Tuiv a<ppayidojv ai A. a breaking them, Luc. Alex. 20. 2. relax- 

ation, collapse, irelvT] fxev ttov A. Kat Xvirrj Plat. Phileb. 31 E; a Stoic 
term for Xvttt],' Cic. Tusc. 3. 25 ; y X. twv koiXiuiv Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 
2. 3. A. TTvpeTov a remission of fever, Galen. 4. as a 

technical term, a. solution of a difficulty, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, I, al. ; 

TJ A. TTjs diTopias its solution, Id. Eth. N. 7. 2, 12, al. ; exei Ttvd X. irpbs 
TavTTjv TTjv dvopiav, cm .. , Id. de An. 2. II, 3 ; ov (Jv/xl3aivei y X. Id. 
Eth. N. 7. 13, I ; evpeiv X. tov npoPXiffiaTos Polyb. 30. 17. 5 : — ^Iso, 
interpretation, armeiuv TepaTwv tc Xvaei.% Orph. Arg. 37. b. the refu- 
tation of an argument, Arist. Soph. Elench. 24, sq., Rhet. 2. 25, 2, al. ; 
dissolutio in Auct. ad Herenn. 1.3. c. the unravelling of the plot 

of a tragedy, opp. to Se'tris, Arist. Poet. 15, 10., 18, II, sq. d. the 

softening of a strong expression, Longin. 38. e. the dissolution of 

one vowel into two, as in rjXios, -qeXios, like Sialpeffis, Dem. Phal. 70; or 
a compound into its component parts, as aiTovrrofiTrTj for criTOTTO/iiTia, Id. 
92, etc. III. = SopTTOu A. a place for banqueting, like KaTaXvais 

II, Pind. O. 10 (11). 57. 

Xio-t-o'conaTta), to be relaxed in body, Hipp. 1 160. I. 

XCi<TiT€Xei.a, -q, advantage, use, profit, Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 54, 
Diod. I. 36; A. Ttepi tov \pdvov economy of time in making payments, 
Polyb. 32. 13, II. — A word rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 

XvicriTeXfa), properly, to indemnify for expenses incurred, or to pay what 
is due, and then 'to pay,' i.e. to profit, avail (cf AiJwiII. 3,b'), c.dat., I. 
3 sing, and inf., ov <prjti' av XvaiTeXeTv a<pwv [tovto'] Ar. PI. 509 ; 
XvaiTeXei T/fitv 77 hiKaioavvrj Plat. Prot. 327 B ; tojoCtos oios SeanuTfj 
XvaiTeXelv Xen. Mem. 2. i, 15. 2. mostly impers., XvatTeXei jJ-oi 

it profits me, is better for me, c. part., oh XvaireXei Trei9op.ivois Lys, 
174. 14; TToXXoh St) eXvfftTeXrjaev dhiK-qaaai Plat. Ale. I. 113 D; — 
c. inf., A. TTpo'ievai Id. Theaet. 181 B; Tt9vdvai XvaireXeT ^ 


better to be dead than alive, Andoc. l6. 28, cf. Plat. Rep. 407 A, Xen. 
C3T. 2. 4, 12 ; — the pars, is added in dat., it profits one to do so and so. 
oil yap ol KvaiTeXeeiv . ■ SiKa^eiv Hdt. I. 97; on fioi XvGireXoi 
oiavep exo} tx^iv Plat. Apol. 22 E, cf. Xen. Hier. 7, 13 ; but sometimes 
in ace, it is good that . . , XvamXid tov fiiWovTa Katcws iT]Tp(vea6ai 
afKpoTipa TO. axeXea KaTayrjvaL Hipp. Fract. 765, cf. Plat. Rep. 406 D : — 
absoL, iXvaniXd yap Axionic. XoAk. i. 6. II. besides the 3 sing, 

the neut. part, is used as a Subst. to XvainXovv, profit, gain, advantage. 
Plat. Rep. 336 D, Dem. 26. 16 ; to. XvaireXovvra Thuc. 6. 85, Plat., 
etc.; TO Te'Aos XvaiT(Xovv KaXiaai Plat. Crat. 41 7 C. 

XiicriTeXTis, es, {Xita v, riXos) properly, paying for expenses in- 
curred, V. Interprr. ad Plat. Crat. 417 C: hence, useful, profitable, advan- 
tageous, TO vpayfia fioi X. Axionic. XaA./f. I. 8 ; ovSettot' . . XvffiTcXe- 
crepov aSiKia 5iKaioavvr]s Plat. Rep. 354 A, cf. 364 A ; (jxiropevfiaTa 
XvaiTeXearepa Xen. Hier. 9, II ; XvainXtaTaTriv ^wrjv ^fjv Plat. Rep. 
344 E ; XvaireXi] advantages, Polyh. 4. 38, 8 ; to XvatTtXearaTov irpos 
dpyvpiov what was most profitable in point of money, Dem. 461. 
2. 2. cheap, Xen. Vect. 4, 30, Dion. H. 7. 37. II. rarely of 

persons. Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. III. Adv. -ASs, Diod. 14. 102 ; Sup. 
-iarara, Hdn. 3. 5. 2. cheaply, tov hiovTos TrplaaBai XvaireXe- 

arepov Ael. N. A. 10. 50. 

XvcrireXouvTus, Adv. part. pres. of XvffiT€X4co, usefully, profitably, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 21, Plat. Ale. 2. 146 B ; tiv'i Dio C. 56. 40. 

X^io^-T6Kos, ov, loosing the pains of childbirth, Beaiva Nonn. D. 41. 
166. II. pass. XvcriTOKOS. set free by birth, daXajXot X., i. e. 

eggs that have been laid, 0pp. C. 3. 128. 

Xvcri-4)X6(3T]S, 6S, opening the veins, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

XOcri-<j)puv, ovos, 6, t), releasing from care, Anacreont. 50. 2. 

XvtTL-xciiTTjS, ov, b,=Xval9pi^, Nicet. Ann. 12. 5. 

Xvcri-xiTuv [r], ojvos, 0, rj, with loose tunic, Nonn. D. 5. 407. 

XvcTL-uSos, o, one who played women's characters in male attire, Aristox. 
ap.Ath.620E, Plut.Sull. 36 ; so called from Avoij, who wrote songs for such 
actors, Strab. 648 ; cf. fxayaiSos : — also yXvaiaiSus, Ath. 2 II C. II. 
as Adj., X. avXoi flutes that accompanied such songs. Id. 182 C. 

Xucrcra, Att. XiJTTa. ^, rage, fury, Lat. rabies, in II. always o{ martial 
rage, KpaTepf/ Se I Xvaaa SeSvKcv 9. 239 ; Xvaaav 6X0' oXo-qv lb. 
305 ; X. be 01 KTjp auv ex^ Kpar^pi} 21. 542. 2. after Horn, raging 
madness, raving, frenzy, such as was caused by the gods, as that of lo, 
Xvacrrjs irvevfiari p-apyw Aesch. Pr. 883 ; of Orestes, Id. Cho. 288, Eur. 
Or. 254, etc.; so of Bacchic frenzy, iXacppa. X. Id. Bacch. 851 ; doai 
Xvaarjs Kvves, of the Furies, lb. 977 ; Xvaari irapaKOTTos At. Thesm. 
681 ; strengthd., A. fiaivas Soph. Fr. 678 ; Xvrra ipcuTiKT) Plat. Legg. 
839 A; Xvaaa alone for raging love, Theocr. 3. 47. 3. personified, 
\vaaa the goddess of madness, Eur. H. F. 823. II. canine mad- 

ness, rabies, Xen. An. 5. 7, 6, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, I. 2. the worm 

under the tongue of dogs, removed from the belief that it produces 
rabies, Plin. 29. 32. (Hence come Xvaaaoi, XvaaaivcD, etc. ; Bopp 
compares Skt. rush-yami {irasci, fitrere), rush {ira, furor).) 

Xv(7craiva), io rave, Tivi against one. Soph. Ant. 633. 

Xvcro-aXeos, a, ov, raging mad, Ap. Rh. 4. 1393. 

Xvcro-ds, Tj, raging mad, Timoth. I Bgk., Anth. Plan. 289 ; A. ^lo^pq 
Eur. H. F. 1024. 

Xvcrcrdci), Att. Xvttcicj, to be raging in battle, Hdt. 9. 71 ; cf. Xvaaa 
init. 2. to rave, be mad. Soph. O. T. 1258, Ant. 492, Plat. Rep. 

329 C, etc. ; A. Trpos fil^tv Pseudo-Phocyl. 202 ; 'dpwTes XvTTujvTes Plat. 
Rep. 586 C : — c. inf. to desire madly to do, Heliod. 2. 20. II. of 

dogs, Ar. Lys. 298, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, I ; of wolves, Theocr. 4. 11 (in a 
dub. passage) ; of horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4. 

XD(rcrr)86v, Adv. furiously, madly, 0pp. H. 2. 573. 

Xvcro-T|eLS, eaaa, tv, =XvaaaX(os, Hesych. 

Xijcrcnf)(i.a, to, a fit of madness : in pi. ravings, (i n' iKcpo^oitv fiavid- 
aiv Xvaarjfxaaiv Eur. Or. 270. 

\vcrcrTipT]s, es, = AuoaaAeos, Orph. H. 68. 6, Manetho 6. 560. 

XvcroTjTTjp, ^pos, o, one that is raging or raving mad, kvoiv X. II. 8. 
299 ; (o; Kvvos Anth. P. 5. 266 ; vovs X. lb. 6. 94. 

XvcrcnjTiris, ov, 0, = foreg., Anth. P. app. 132 ; Dor. -aras, 7. 473. 

Xvo-crt)TiK6s, T], 6v, furious, irpos Ta<ppo5laia Ael. N. A. 12. 10. 

Xvcrcro-SiiKTOS, ov, bit by a mad dog, Geop. 12. 17, I4. 

X\)<r(70-8iuKT0S, ov, pursued by madness, Xen. Eph. I, 6. 

X\)(rcro|ji,dv€(o, io rage, rave, Manetho 4. 2 1 6. 

Xv(rcro-p.ovTis, fs, raging mac?, Anth. P. II. 232 ; uXoKap-oi lb. 6. 219. 

\v<TUQu>, to enrage, madden, Ep. part. Xvaauioiv Anth. ?. 5. 266, 
Manetho I. 244 : — Pass, to be or grow furious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 14. 

Xvtrcrd)ST)S, es, (elSos) Wke one raging, frantic, of martial rage, II. 13. 
53. 2. of madness, A. voaos Soph. Aj. 452; of Bacchus, Eur. 

Bacch. 980; TO Xvaawhi% = Xvaca, Favor, ap. Stob. 514. 13. 

Xvcro--(i)ms, i5os, J7, with frantic glance, Orph. Arg. 977. 

Xvirai, ot, lavj-students who were in their fourth year of study, those 
who had still a year to study being irpoXvTai, Corp. J. Civ. p. 59, cf. 
Heinecc. Antt. Rom. praef. § 45. 

XviTEipa [£i], fern, of XvT-qp, Orph. H. 9. 17., 31. 13. 

XiiTeov, verb. Adj. one must solve. Plat. Gorg. 480 E. 

XvTTip, fipos, 6, (Xvtu) one who looses, a deliverer, vovcuv Eur. El. 136 ; 
TTopov . . yap.ov Xvrfjpa (as Schiitz for «ai Xvr-qpia) Aesch. Supp. 807 : 
the Redeemer, Nonn. Jo. 17. 21. II. an arbitrator, decider. 

vuKtaiv Aesch. Theb. 941. 

XiT-qpids, dSor, y, = XvTeipa, Orph. 13. 8. 

X-uTTipios, ov, (a, ov Orph. H. 35. 7), loosing, releasing, delivering, 
Saifioves Aesch. Theb. 175 ; A. aKr), fx.r]xavT] Id. Supp. 268, Eum. 646 ; 
itAoCtov SwfidTOJV XvTr/piov Id. Cho. 820 ; X. arjpieTov a symptom of^ 


909 

healing, Hipp. Progn. 45 : — c. gen., oitcds yivoiTO rwvo t/xoi A. my 
deliverer from . . , Aesch. Eum. 298 ; XvTTjp'iovs evxdi oeip.a.Twv Soph. 
El. 635 ; ToS' av KaKuiv pLovov ytvoiro .. X. lb. I490, cf. 447 ; to pi- 
Bvtiv TTTjpov^s X. Id. Fr. 697 ; also, f« Oavdrov X. Eur. Ale. 224 : — in 
Soph. Tr. 554 XvTTjpiov Xvnrjpa is expl. by Linwood a remedying pain, 
i.e. a painful remedy; but Dind. suggests that the first syll. in Xinry/xa 
is repeated from Xvrrjpiov, and that K-qX-qpta or some similar word should 
be read. XJi. = XvTpov, to A. Sairavdv the atonement or reward 

for all costs. Find. P. 5. 143. 

XvTiKos, 17, ov, able to loose, laxative, rqs KoiXlas Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
92 C, cf. 31 B; A. (pdppaKa Arist. Probl. 27. 10, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 
5. II. able io refute, confutaiive, of arguments, Arist. Rhet. 2. 

26, 3 : — able to unravel knotty points, of a Grammarian, Ath. 493 C. 

XijTos, 77, ov, (Avoj) that may be loosed. Plat. Tim. 41 A, al. II. 
ikat may be dissolved, soluble, vtto tivos lb. 43 D, 60 D, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, 12 : — XvTws solubly. Id. P. A. 2. 2, 25. III. of arguments 

and difficulties, refutable. Id. Rhet. I. 2, 18. 

XvTpov, TO, (Xvai) ihe price paid, 1. for ransom, a ransom, mostly 
in pL, Twv A. TTjV SfKaTTjV the tithe of ihe ransom-money, Hdt. 5. 77 ; 
"EKTopos Xvrpa, name of a play by Aesch. ; Xvrpa Xajiilv rivos to re- 
ceive as ranso7n for . . , Thuc. 6. 5 ; rqs Bvyarpos Xvrpa (pepaiv Plat. 
Rep. 393 D ; Xvrpa diroSiSovai, xaraBeTvai to pay ransom, Dem. 1250. 
I, and 18 ; iia<p€peiv ds Xvrpa to contribute towards it. Id. 1 248. 25 ; 
d<pievai dvev Xvrpoiv to release without ransom, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 16: 
c. gen. a ransom for, Xvrpa dvSpuv . . alxpaXdirwv Xa^wv rqv yrjv 
Thuc. 6. 5. 2. in expiation, an atonement , Xvrpov avpLcpopds for . . , 
Find. O. 7. 141 ; ri yap X. neaovros a'tparoi (so Canter for Xvypuv) ; 
Aesch. Cho. 48 ; so also in pi., t^s Bvyarpbs A. (pip^iv Plat. Rep. 393 D : 
— often in Christian writers, A. avrl voXXSjv Ev. Matth. 20. 28 ; A. vTrtp 
yapiirov Epigr. Gr. 547. 12. 3. generally, a recompense, Xvrpov 

Kapdraiv Find. I. 8 (7). I. II. lyihrum, a plant, like the Lysi- 

machia, Diosc. 4. 3. 

XvTpo-xipTis, f s, rejoicing in ransom. Or. Sib. 8. 494 : v. 1. XvSpo- 
Xapr)S.^ 

XvTpoo), (Ai^Tpov) to release on receipt of ransom, io hold io ransom, 
X. riva xPll^a.ruv ocwv SoKfi for such a sum as is agreed on. Plat. 
Theaet. 165 E : — Med. to release by payment of ransom, to redeem, rrjv 
xijpav xPVI^^''''^^ oXiyav Polyb. 17. 16, l: — Pass, to be ransomed, 
XeXvrpuiaOai tK rwv ISlcuv Dem. 394. 18, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

XvTpcocris, y, ransoming, Plut. Arat. II: — in Christian writers. Redemp- 
tion, i. e. the being redeemed. 

XtiTp(oT€ov, verb. Adj. one must ransom, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

XuTpcoTTipios, a, ov, redeeming, Chron. Pasch. 

XuTp(i)TT]s, ov, o, a ransomer, redeemer. Act. Ap. 7. 35, Eccl. 

XuTpojTiKos, T), ov, of or for ransoming, Theod. Prodr. 

XuTTa, XvTTao), XtJTTT)TiK6s, etc, V. sub Xvaa-. 

X1JTT0S, 77, ov, Cretan word for v^pijXos, Steph. Byz. s. v. Avktos : — in 
Hesych. (oxyt.) XvttoC' 01 viprjXoi tottoi. 

XtiTtijp, opor, u,—Xvrr)p, f. 1. for pvroip, in Anth. P. 9. 351; — for v in 
Xvrojp must be short. 

Xvixvatos X'ldos, 6,=XvxvirTjs, Hesych. 

Xvxv-diTTT)S, ov, 6, a lamplighter, Hesych. : fern, -dirrpia, an official 
of Demeter at Eleusis, C.I. 481: — Xuxv-ai|;ia, 77, acc. to Ath., less 
common form for XvxvoKavrta, Cephisod. ''T? 4. 

Xvxvetov, TO, (Xvxvos) a lampstand, Pherecr. Kpair. 5, Ar. Fr. 270; 
cf. Xvxviov. 

Xuxv-fXaiov, TO. lamp-oil, Alex. Trail. I. p. 2. 

Xvxv€vs, 60)5, 0, = XvxvtTr]s, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F, cf. 699 D. 

Xiixveuo), (Avx^'os) to light, illumine, rivd Areth. in Apoc. p. 905. 

Xuxveciv, wvos, 6, a place io keep lamps in, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

Xvxvia, -fj, a lampstand, C.I. 2852.13., 3071. 8, Plut. Dio 9, Luc. 
Asin. 40, etc. ; rejected by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 313. 

XvxvLatos, a, ov, belonging io a lamp, Sext. Emp. P. I. 119, Galen. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

Xvixvias Xidos, 6, —Xvxvlrrjs, Plat. Com. So<p. 8. 

XvxviSiov, TO, Dim. of Xvxvlov, a small lamp-stand, Ar. Fr. 1 15, 274, 
Crates TeiV. 5. [Prob. -15-, cf. Hermipp. ^opp. 4.] 

XvxviKov, TO, the time of lamplighting, Lat. hora lucernaris. Feci. 

Xvixviov, r6, = Xvxve:'iov, Antiph. 'A^p. 70V. I, Theocr. 21.36, Luc. 
Symp. 46. 

Xvxvis, I'Sos, 77, lychnis, a plant with a bright scarlet flower, used for 
garlands, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 3, Anth. P. 4. I, 23, etc. 2. A. dypla 

a kind of toad-flax, Plin. 25. 80. II. a precious stone that emits 

light, prob. the ruby, Luc. Syr. D. 32 ; also Xuxvis, 0, Eust. ad Dion. 
P. 329. 

Xtixvio-Kos. o, a kind of fish, Luc. V. H. 2. 30. 

XvxviT-qs [<], ov, 0, a precious stone of a red colour. Plat. Eryx. 400 D, 
Strab. 830, Achmes Onir. 247, Plin. 37. 30; — but different from that 
called XvxvCs. II. A. X'lQos a name for Parian marble, which 

was quarried by lamp-light, Varro ap. Plin. 36. 4, 2. 

Xvxvms, iSos, 77, a plant, a kind of mullein, the leaves of which served 
as lampwicks, Plin. 25. 74 ; (pXoph X. in Diosc. 4. 104. 

Xt;X^°-P^°S. o''. living by lamplight, in Senec. Ep. 122. 

Xuxvo-61.St|s, f's, lamplike. Iambi. Protr. p. 360 Kiessl. 

Xtixvo-Kaia, Ion. -t-t), 77, a lighting of lamps, illumination. Cratin. 
1p0(p. 8, Dio C. 79. 16 ; in Hdt. 2. 62, a festival at Sais, like the Chinese 
feast of Lanterns. 

Xuxvo-KauTEO), to light lamps, Dio C. 63. 20 : a pecul. form Ai;x>'o- 
icuiaa =XvxvoKavrovaa in Teleclid. Incert. 20: — Subst. XtJXvoKavTia, 77. 
= XvxvoKata, Xvxva\pia, Ath. 701 A. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 523. 


\v-^vov — \(jc/3dofJLat. 


910 

XuXvov, Tu,=Xvxvos, Hippon. ap. E. M. 573.21, unless this be a 
mistake of the Gramm. arising from Xiix""-, pi. of Xvx^o^. 

XuxvOTrolea). to make lamps and lanterns, Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
looi : — from \xixvo-^oi6s, ov, mahing lamps or lanterns, Ar. Pax 690, 
Philetaer. 'Ax- I. 

XuXvo-ttoXls, ^, city of lamps, Luc. V.H. I. 29. 

XvxvoiTcoXca), to deal in lamps or lanterns, Schol. Luc. Tim. 30. 

XiiXvo-ircoXT)S, ov, o, a dealer in lamps or lanterns, Ar. Eq. 739. 

Xvxvos, (5: pi. Xvxvoi Batr. 179, Ar. Eq. 1315, Antiph. Tafi. 2, MfT. 
I ; but a common form of the pi. is Xvxfa Hdt. 2. 62, 133, Eur. Cycl. 
514, etc. : (v. *XvKr]) : — a portable light, a lamp, different from the 
fixed XafiTTTTip, — the kvxvos being carried in the hand or set on a lamp- 
stand (Xvxvetov, Xvx"'"^, Xvx'^ovxo^), XP^'^^°^ Od. 19. 34 ; \vxva 
KaUiv, avaimiv to light lamps. Hdt. 11. cc. ; avTi, irai X., Ar. Nub. 18 ; 
also, Xvxvovs a-nreiv to have an illumination, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 37; A.. 
('moaliiaai Ar. PI. 668; X. anea^riKQi had gone out. Plat. Symp. 218 B ; 
7r€p[ XvxvoDV acpas about lamplighting time, i.e. towards nightfall, Hdt. 7. 
215 ; Ttavvvxos X. napaKaterai lamps are kept burning all night. Id. 2. 
130; 'iXaiov TjixTv ovk evecrr' iv tS> Xvxvv Ar. Nub. 56; cf. .tcpa- 
rivoi. 2. in pi. 01 Xvxvoi or to. Xvxva, the lampmarket, lb. 

1065. 

Xvxvovxos, o, (e'xw) a lampstand, the stand upon which the Xvxvos 
was set, Kal tuv Xvx^'ovxof eK(f>€p' ev9eh tuv Xvxvov Pherecr. AovX. 5: 
StaffTtX^ovO' upwufi' uicTTrep iv KaivSi Xvxvovx({> Ar. Fr. 114 : l^eXiiv tic 
ToC Xvxvovxov TUV Xvxvov Alex. KrjpvTT. I, cf. Lys. Fr. 51, Bgk. in 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 1060, Lob. Phryn. 60. 

Xvixvo<))opea), to carry a lamp, Xvxvo(popiovTe^ (Lacon.) Ar. Lys. 1003. 

Xuxvo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a lamp, Plut. Pomp. 51, Ath. 214 D. 

Xuxvtojjia, t6, = o66viov, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1175 ; cf. Xajj-nahov. 

X-uoj, poet, imperat. Xvdi (as if from Xvixi) Pind. Fr. 55 : fut. Xvaw 
[D] : aor. 'iXvaa: pf. XeXvKa Thuc. 7. 18, Ar. Vesp. 992 (diro-), etc.: — 
Pass., pf. XeXvjjiai : plqpf. iXtXvixrjv [u] : aor. kXvdrjv, Ep. Xvdrjv 
[D] Od. 8. 360, Eur. Hel. 860, Thuc, etc.: fut. XvB-qcrojxat Plat. 
Tim. 41 B, Isocr., etc. ; also XtXvcrofiat [y] Dem. 178. 21, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2. 37 (uTTo-) : — to these must be added an Ep. aor. pass, (of plqpf. form) 
eXvpirjV or Xvp.r)v [i5] II. 21. 80; Auto p] lb. 1 14; but Xvto 24. I : 
XvvTo 7. 16: also 3 opt. pf. XeXvTO, for XfXvoiro, a very rare form, Od. 
18. 238: — Med., fut. Xvffoixai : aor. kXvaafirjv : the pf. pass. XeXij/jiai is 
used in med. sense by Dem. 958. 14, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23 (cf. Sta-. 
Kara-Xvai) ; whereas the fut. Xvao/j-ai is used in pass, sense in comp. 
with 5id, Thuc. 2. 12, with kir't, Lys. 174. 38, with Kara, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
9. — Homer uses all tenses except the pf. act. [In pres. and impf., v 
always in Att., iJ mostly in Ep., though Hom. has it twice long in arsi, 
tXvev II. 23. 513, Av6i Od. 7. 74; in compds. long also in thesi, dX- 
Xv((TK(V 2. 105; aXXvovffav lb. 109: — in fut. and aor. I v long al- 
ways : — in other tenses v short always, save in the exceptional forms 
XeXvTO, XvTO, V. supr. : — XeXv^evos only occurs in very late Poets, as 
Theod. Prodr.] (From ^AT, whence also Xv-rj, Xv-<Tts, Xv-rrjp, 
Xv-Tpov ; cf. Skt. lu, lu-nami (seco, disseco) ; Lat. In-o {to pay), re-ln-o, 
so-lv-o (for se-ln-o), so-lu-tiis ; Goth, lau-sja (Avoj), lau-s (wcvos), 
ns-lau-sjeins {XvTpwais), our loose, etc. : — but Xova, etc., come from 
VAOf.) 

Orig. sense, to loose : I. of things, to loosen, unbind, un- 

fasten, esp. clothes and armour, Avcre Se ol ^ojar^pa, OwprjKa II. 4. 215., 
16. 804; but, ^wvrjv irapBtv'trjv X. to loose the maiden-girdle, of the hus- 
band after marriage, Od. II. 245; so, of the wife, Xvoi x"^"'"" ^'P' 
rjpca'i irapOev'ias Pind. I. 8 (7). 95 ; 'dv9a TrapOfVei . . 'iXva' kyili Koptvfxara 
Eur. Ale. 177 (cf. ^ujvrj) ; so, eAudas ayvivjia dov Id. Tro. 501: — often 
of the tackling of ships, A. irpvuvrjaia, iaria, Xat(pos, etc., Od. 2. 418., 
15. 496, 552, h. Hom. Ap. 405 sq., etc., (but never so in II.), cf. Eur. 
Hec. 539, 1020, etc. ; aoKuv X. to iintie a skin (used as a bottle), Od. 10. 
47 ; then freq. in Att. (cf. viroXvco), X. aroXds, iriirXov Soph. O. C. 
1596, Tr. 924; A. ijviav to slack the rein. Id. El. 743 ; A. KXyOpa to 
open, Aesch. Theb. 396 ; A. ypdnfiara, SfXrov to open a letter, Eur. 

I. A. 38, 307 ; A. TreSas, Seafid Aesch. Eum.645, Eur. H. F. 1 1 23 ; dpravds 
.. Seprjs (Xvffav loosed it from my neck, Aesch. Ag. 876, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
781 : — Med., iXvaaro Kimuv t/xavra undid her belt, II. 14. 214; but, 
XvovTO Tfvx^d they undid the armour for themselves, i. e. stripped it off 
(others), 17. 318 ; later, Xvaaadai rpixa, KOfia^, itXoKa^aZas to unbind 
one's hair, Bion I. 20, etc. : — then, b. in various phrases, arufia X. 
to open the mouth, Eur. Hipp. 1060, Isocr. 252 C; A. yXwaaav ds al- 
axpovs /ivBovs A. Criti. 2. 10 Bgk. ; A. l3Xe<pdpaiv eSpav to wake up, 
Eur. Rhes. 8 ; A. u<ppvv to unfold the brow, Id. Hipp. 290 ; d'xos A. air' 
bfiiidrwv Soph. Aj. 706, etc. 2. of living beings, a. of horses, 
etc., to undo, unyoke, unharness, opp. to C,ivyvvjjii, Od. 4. 35, often in 

II. ; If oxit^v, virl^ ox^o^v II. 5. 369., 8. 504 ; v(p' apfiaaiv 18.244; 
virb ^vyov Od. 4. 39 ; viro ^vyucpiv II. 24. 576 ; vir dTrrjvrj^ Od. 7. 5 ; 
and, in Med., XveaOai ittitovs vtt' o'xfffc/x to imyoke one's horses, II. 23. 
7 ; so, 0o( Xvaai, Hes. Op. 606: — also, Xve iiwvvxo.^'i-ttovs loosed them 
from the rack, II. 10. 498 ; X. Kvva to let him loose, Xen. Cyn. 6, 13, 
etc. b. of men, to loose, release, set free, deliver, esp. from bonds 
or prison, and so, generally, from difficulty or danger, II. 15. 22, Od. 8. 
345., 12. 53, etc. ; u Xvcrwv he that shall deliver, Aesch. Pr. 771, 785: 
— c. gen. rei, Xvtiv rivd KaicdrrjTos Od. 5. 397, cf. Pind. P. 3. 89, etc. ; 
so in Att., A. Tivd. Sea/j-wv Aesch. Pr. 1006; dicvov, -nrjuov^s, etc.. Soph. 
Tr. 181, etc. ; also, A. nvd kfc StajjioTo Od. 8. 360, cf. Pind. O. 4. 34. 
Aesch. Pr. 872, Eur. Hipp. 1244, Plat. Rep. 360 C; also, A. Sofiovs 
dPpoTaTOi to rob the house of .. , Pind. P. 11. 51 ; A. Tivd, t^s dpx^s 
to depose him from .. , Diod. 13. 92 : — Med., properly, to get one loosed 
or set free, XvaaaBa'i rica Sv<x(ppoavvdwv Hes. Th. 528; oantp 'lui 


m]/j.ovdi iXvaaTo Aesch. Supp. 1066: — Pass., KvO^vai ra? irf'Sa; lo 
have them loosed, Diod. 17. 116 ; XiXvrai ydp Aaos kXfvdepd (id^eiv, ws 
eXvOrj (vydv has been let loose to speak, when the yoke was loosed, 
Aesch. Pers. 592. c. of prisoners, to release on receipt of ransom 

{aTrotva), hold to ranso7n, release, II. I. 29., 24. 137, 555, etc. ; A. nvd 
TLvt I. 20., 24. 561, Od. 10. 298; SapinjSwos (vrea KaXd, Xvanav 
would give them up, 17. 162; in full, Xveiv nvd dnotvaiv II. 106; 
Xprjudraiv fitydXaiv Hdt. 2. 135; dvrjp dvr dvSpu^ XvOds Thuc. 5. 3: — 
Med. to release by payment of ransom, to get a person released, to 
ransotn, redeem, II. I. 13., 24. 118, al., Od., and Att.; Xvecr9a'i Tiva tic 
iroXfu'iojv Lys. 122. 7 ; iynov Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 ; ocrous auTos (Xvadixrjv 
Twv alxP-aXijJToiv Dem. 394. 6; A. nvi to xa'pioi' Id. 1215. 20; kavTovs 
X. to pay their own ransom. Id. 394. 11 : to buy from a pimp, Ar. Vesp. 
1353: — thus Act. and Med. (in this sense) are related just like XvTpdai 
and XvTpuonai. 3. to give up, \6p6vov^ Xvaov dufxiv Pind. P. 4. 

275. II. to resolve a whole into its parts, to dissolve, break up, 

X. dyoprjv to dissolve the assembly, opp. to KaO'i^u, II. I. 305, Od. 2.69, 
etc. ; also to break up the market, Xen. Oec. 12, I : — Pass., Xvto dyuiv 
II. 24. I ; iXvdrj rj OTpaTid, 77 avvovaia Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 2, Polyb. 5. 15, 

3. 2. to loosen, slacken, relax, airdpTa XiXvvTai, i. e. have 
rotted, II. 2. 135; pa(pai . . XeXvvTO lixdvTOjv Od. 22. 186; A. ttjv 
GxiS'iTjv Hdt. 4. 97; T-qv y(<pvpav Xen. An. 2. 4, 17 ; Ttjv dir6<ppa^LV lb. 

4. 2, 25. 3. esp. of physical strength, to loosen, i.e. weaken, relax, 
Xvai 01 yvia made his limbs slack or loose, i. e. killed him, often in II. ; 
so, yovvGTa Xveiv Tivl II. 22. 335 ; or tivos 5. 176, etc. ; also, A. fiivos 
Tivi 16. 332, etc. ; TTtXtKvs Xvae /3oos ixivos Od. 3. 450, cf. II. 17. 29, 
524; but, 01 fioi KafxaTO) ..yovvar 'iXvaav made my knees weak with 
toll, Od. 20. 118 : — so in Pass., Xvvto Se yvTa, as the effect of death, 
sleep, weariness, fear, etc., II. 7- 16, etc. ; yvTa XiXvvTo 13. 85, Od. 8. 
233 ; avTov XvTO yovvaTa Kat (p'lXov TjTop II. 21. 114, 425 ; XvOrj ipvxv 
re fxevos t6 5. 296, etc. ; XvBev Se ol aipea ndvTa Od. 4. 794, etc. ; — 
so in Trag., XtXvrai yv'iwv pcuixr) Aesch. Pers. 913 ; Xvtrai 5e /ioi p^tX-q 
Eur. Hec. 438 ; XtXvfxat /xeXtaiv avvSeaixa Id. Hipp. 199; Xvftv 0Xe- 
(papa closes her eyes in sleep. Soph. Ant. 1302 ; so, A. tt]v iv rafs 
ipvxo-ts Ttpos i^dxv^ -napaa Ktvi)v Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 22. 4. to undo, 
bring to naught, break down, destroy, -noXiiav Kaprjva II. 2. 1 18., 9. 25 ; 
Tpolrjs KpTjSeixva 16. lOO, Od. 13. 388: and generally, to undo, do 
away with, put an end to, Lat. dissolvere, X. veiKta II. 14. 205, 304, 
Od. 7. 74; neXeSrjixaTa II. 23. 62, Od. 20.56; — so. A., iirijiofiipdv Pind. 
O. 10 (11). II; A. <p6^ov, pLOxSriiiaTa, dvdyKas, Aesch. Theb. 270, 
Soph. O. C. 1616 ; A. jSi'oi/, i. e. to die, Eur. I. T. 692 ; A. to Te'Ao5 /Siou 
Soph. O. C. 1720; fidxi^v Ar. Pax 991. b. in Prose, A. vdfiov^ to 
repeal or annul laws, Lat. leges abrogare, Hdt. 3. 82 ; rd -ntpi Trjv 
TToXiTflav Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14; A. if/rj<pcp to Trapdvofiov Aeschin. 82. 15, 
etc.; vPpiv Kal virojplav Xen. An. 3. I, 21 ; A. \prj<pov etc., io rescind 
a vote, Dem. 700. 13 ; A. Siadrjicas io cancel a will, Isae. 59. 29, 
etc. : — Pass., XtXvrai TrdvTa all ties are broken, all is in confusion, 
Dem. 777. 9. c. as a technical term, to solve a difficulty, a pro- 
blem, a question, X. diropiav Plat. Prot. 324 E, al. d. to 
refute an argument, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, lo, al. ; cf. Aliens 11. 4. a, Auti- 
Kos II. e. to tinravel the plot of a tragedy, opp. to irXeKeiv, 
Id. Poet. 18, II. 5. to break a legal agreement or obligation, 
Tov vo/xov Hdt. 6. 106; rds (nrovSds Thuc. I. 23, 78, cf. 4. 23; rd 
avyKe'ififva Lys. 106. 391. 6. in physical sense, to dissolve, Xvet 
TO Bep/xdv, opp. to irrjyvvffi, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7. 15: — Pass., Xv€Tai, 
opp. to TTT/yvvTai, lb. 4. 6, 3 sq. 7. of medicines, A. t^v KOiXlav 
Id. Probl. I. 40 ; so of the effects of terror, lb. 4. 7, al. III. to 
solve, fulfil, accomplish, rd tov 6eov ^avrffaSoph. O. T. 407 ; A. 'opicovs 
Polyb. 6. 58, 4. IV. to atone for, make np for, like Lat. lucre, 
rependere, rds irpoTepov dixaprias Ar. Ran. 691 ; A. '6a' i^r/fiapTOV Soph. 
Ph. 1224; A. <l>6vov <p6vQ) Id. O. T. loi, Eur. Or. 510: — Med., tuiv 
vaXai wt-rrpayfiivwv XvaaaO' ac/xa Aesch. Cho. 804. V. ixtaOovs 
Xvetv, to pay wages in full, to quit oneself of them, only used in cases 
of obligation, Xen. Ages. 2, 31. 2. reXrj Xvav = XvaiT€Xetv, to 
pay, profit, avail, 'tvBa p-rj T(Xr] Xvei (ppovovvTi (sc. to (ppoveTv) where 
it boots not to be wise. Soph. O. T. 316 ; but more often Auei without 
TiXrj, constructed much like XvaiTeXtT, either absol., Auei 5' dA-yos Eur. 
Med. 1362 ; or c. dat. pers., <f>r]ixl toiovtovs ydfiovs Xveiv ffpoTOis Id. 
Ale. 627, cf. Hipp. 441 ; c. inf., ttcus ovv Xvd .. inifiaXXeiv ; Eur. Med. 
1112 ; ijxoi T6 Ailei Toiai liiXXovaiv reKvois rd (Sivr' dvrjaat it is good 

for me that the living children should benefit those to come, lb. 566; c. 
acc. et inf., Xvti ydp y/xds ovSiv, ovS' iirwcptXer. ..OaveTv it is expedient 
that we should die, ovh' iirojtpfXti being parenthetic. Soph. El. 1005 ; 
cf. XvaiTeXeoj I. 2. 
Xu, I will, v. Adai (B). 
Xupdju, =sq., Democr. Ep. ad Hipp. 

Xio^6.o\ia.i, Ion. -tojiai, Hipp. Art. 802 : fut. -rjao/xai Plat., Dor. 2 pi. 
XwfidaeiaOt Theocr. 5. 109: aor. iXalirjadjxTjv Hdt., etc. :— for the pf. 
and aor. pass., v. infr. : Dep. : {Xui0r]). Like Xvnaivoiiai, to treat 
despitefully , to outrage, maltreat, c. acc. pers., also with cognate acc. 
added, Xw^rjv XufidoOal nva to do one despite, II. 13. 623 : esp. to maitn, 
7nufilate, Tiva Hdt. 3. 154; iwvTuv XcotSdrai XwHr^v dvrjKeaTOV lb.; 
dpTdvaiai Xai0dTat P'lov brings her life to a shameful end by the halter. 
Soph. Ant. 54 ; dvSpujv evv'i5as X. dishonouring them, Eur. Or. 929 ; A. 
Tovs viovs to corrupt the youth. Plat. Prot. 318 D; of the effect of 
over-hard work, XcoPuivTat rd crdipaTa Arist. Pol. I. II, 6: — also, A. 
TToAti' Lys. 176. 5; aOTta kut' axpas Theocr. 16. 89; to pillage, Polyb. 
4. 54, 2 : — sometimes also, like Xvpalvo/xai, c. dat., Ar. Eq. 1408, Plat. 
Crito 47 E: — absol. to do despite, act outrageously, II. i. 232., 2. 
^ 242. II. the Act. Aw/Sdai occurs only in Pseudo-Phocyl. 33, Or. 


911 


Sib. II (9). 71 ; and Kar-eXwPrjirav in Polyb. 15. 33, 9; — but the pf. is 
used as Pass., Ke\Qj0rjjj.evo^ miitUated, Hdt. 3. 155, Plat. Gorg. 51 1 A, 
Rep. 6n C, etc. ; so also aor. pass., n(:-/a\a% Xoj^-qOih Id. Gorg. 

473 C ; and Ion. pres. in Hipp. Art. 802 : cf. cltto-, (K- 

\ai0aoiiai. 

K<i>Pivu>, to mock, make a mock of, rivd Od. 23. 15, 26. 

\(o|3t|, ?7, like \v/xr], despiteful treat/nent, outrage, dishonour, a?(Txos 
Kw^rj T£ Od. 18. 225 ; XwlSrjv XaiPdaOai (v. sub XajPaofiai) ; A. Ttffai 
to pay for an outrage, II. II. 142 ; so, A. dvoSovvai c). 387; but, A. 
TiaaaOai to exact retribution for an outrage, i.e. to revenge it, 19. 
208, Od. 20. 169, Soph. Aj. 181 ; ivl \wl3a for ruin or destruction, 
Soph. Ant. 792, cf. Eur. Hec. 647 ; enl Xwfia Id. H. F. 881 ; A. Kai 
Sia<p9opa Plat. Meno 91 C, etc. : — asp. mutilation, maiming, Hdt. 3. 
154: — also in pi.. Soph. Aj. 1392; XwPas Xai^-qddi Plat. Gorg. 473 
C. 2. of persons, a disgrace, Lat. opprobriittn, \ujl3rjv t eivat Kai 

vrr6\f/tov II. 3. 42, cf Eur. El. 165 ; TroirjTuiv \aiPai, of the Grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322. II. in Byzant. writers = AcTrpa, leprosy, Wernsd. 

Philes pp. 54, 56. (Cf Lat. labes : — perh. akin to Xvnr], which is 
akin to Kviia, from ^AOf, Aoum.) 

\ajpT|€i.s, eaaa, ev, outrageous, Ap. Rh. 3.801, Tryph. 261. 

\u}PH\i.a, TO, —Xuifiri, Epiphan. 

AciPijcris, j), {\ail3aofiai) = Kwl3r], Or. Sib. p. 203. 71 Mai. 
At>)PT|T6ipa, fern. o{ XailSrjtrip, Anth. P. 9. 251. 

X(i)(3i]TTip, Tjpos, 6, one who treats despitefully, a foul slanderer, U. 2. 
275., II. 385: generally, a destroyer, of the Erinyes, Soph. Ant. 
1074. II. pass, a worthless wretch, like Xvfituv, II. 24. 239, 

Ap. Rh. 3. 372. 

XcoPijTTis, ov, o, — foreg. : A. r4x''1^ one who disgraces his trade, Ar. 
Ran. 93; ^ ^ 

AojPtjtos, 57, ov, despitefully treated, 07itraged, XafirjTuv 'iBrjKf, for 
iXcii&riaaTo, II. 24. 531, cf. Hes. Sc. 366; Kelvrjs opwv KailirjTov f?5os 
Soph. Tr. 1069; Xw^-qrov avTuv kicl3aXeTv Id. Aj. 1388 ; lJ-6x6<f Xca^aros 
Id. Ph. 1 103. II. act. insulting, abusive, alaxpa Kai A. cV?; lb. 

607 ; Xa}0r]Tuv eixiroXrjfxa. baneful. Id. Tr. 538, cf. Tryph. 21. 

Xa)Pir|Tcop, epos, u, = XojPT]Tr)p, Opp. H. 4. 684, Anth. P. 6. 168, etc.; 
with neut. Xw^-qropa KTjpa Nic. Al. 536. 

X(i)P6op.ai, {Xtu0r] II) Pass, to be leprous, Achmes Onir. 107. 

Xo)p6s, 17, uv, = Xwl3riT6s, E. M. 570. 37. II. in Byzant. writers, 

a leper; v. XaiPr) 11. 

X<oPo-Tpoci>£Tov, TO, (Xuprj II) a lazar-house for lepers, Byz. 

XoiyaXioi, ot, dice made of the bones of oxen, Hesych. II. = 

irupvoi. Id. : — so Xcoyas, aSos, Ti,=iT6pvrj, Id. 

Xci)"yaviov, to, the dewlap of oxen, Lat. paleare, Luc. Lexiph. 3, ubi v. 
Schol. In Suid. XoYciviov without expl., in Hesych., Xco-yAXiov. 

XuYao-QS, o, a whip of bull's hide, Hesj'ch. 

Xci>Y€(i), = Ae7cu, Theognost. Can. p. 149; kXii-^^vv tXcyov, Hesych. 
XuSi^, iKos, fj, a blanket or counterpane, Lat. lodix, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubri, p. 13 : — Dim. XcdSCkiov, to, Epiphan. 
XcoiTCpos, V. sqq. 

Xuicov, o, fj, XwLOv, TO : Att. X<pcov, Xwov, acc. sing, and neut. pi. Xaai 
(for Xciova) Aesch. Pers. 1079, ^'^t- Philcb. II B ; acc. pi. AaJou; (for 
Xaovas) Soph. Tr. 736, neut. Xuia Theocr. 26. 32 : (prob. from Xaai B, 
XSi) : — more desirable, more agreeable, and (generally) better, Horn 
only in neut., ToSe Aaiidr liTT( ; TroXvX.imL II. I. 229, Od. 2. 169, etc. 
Sofifvai Kai Xwiov 17. 417; and as Adv., Xaiov yvuia^aOai 23 
109; /xiTpetaOai Hes. Op. 348; but, ovk aXXrj . . TTjaSe Xwtaiv -yvvr] 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 30 : — we also find a Comp. AcuiVcpos, ov, also used 
by Horn, only in neut., Xw'iTfpov Kai dfiewov Od. i. 376., 2. 141; 
masc. in Ap. Rh. 3. 186, 850, etc. ; in Eust. also AoJOTepos, Jac. A. P. 
p. 75- — In Att. Poets, Xwajv was used generally as Comp. of dyados. 
Aesch. Pers. 526, etc. ; (ppovrjaiv XaPeiv Aaiaj lb. 1079 ; ^9°" (ppoveTv 
Soph. O. T. 1038 ; Xciovs <ppfvas a,fiel\paa6ai Id. Tr. 736 ; /Si'ou Aoloj'os 
Kvpjjaai Id. O. T. 1513 ; (is to X&ov aov fiiOeffrrjKiv Kiap Eur. Med. 
91 1; sometimes also in Prose, aixdvov Kai Xwov Plat. Legg. S28 A; 
djidvco Koi Xaxu Id. Phileb. II B; A. Kai ap-avov Xen. An. 5. 10, 
1.5- II. Sup. Xqcttos, 77, ov, Theogn. 96. 255, and Att. ; 

XwdTov 6e TO ^Tjv avoaov Soph. Fr. 326; tA XZara ISovXevdv Aesch. 
Pr. 204, etc. ; wapaiviaai rd X. Id. Ag. 105. 3 ; w XZare, my good 
friend, like w ^eXriffre, Plat. Gorg. 467 B, Xen. Symp. 4, I, etc. 

Xufia, t6, the hem, fringe, border of a robe, Lxx (Ex. 28. 29), Eccl. : 
— Dim. X(o|ji<iTiov, t6, Anth. P. 11. 210. 

XuVTi, V. sub *Aaa) (b). 

Xuos (or rather Xuos, Arcad. p. 38. S, Theogn. Can. p. 57. 16), o, also 
X60S, a Macedon. month, answering to the Att. fiorjSpofiiwv, Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 280. 13; or (KaronPaiajv, Plut. Alex. 3. 

XiinT), 77, (Xerrai) a covering, robe, mantle, S'itttvxov dfKp' wp.0i<TLV 
iXova' evepyea Xwtttjv Od. 13. 224, cf. Theocr. 25. 254, Ap. Rh. 2. 
32. — Also Xuiiros, (OS, TO, Hippon. 44*, Anacr. 98, Theocr. 14. 66, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. — Only poetic, though prose writers have the 
derivs. Xwirlov, AcottoSijttjs. 

XuttCJw, fut. laai, (AcuTTos) to cover, cloak, Hesych., Suid. ; now only 
found in compds. diroXcoit'i^w, irepiAcuir/fo;, etc. ; — so. Soph. Tr. 925, l« 
S" eXdimfff TrXevpdv, belongs to iKXcuTr'tCfu. — Cf. Xom^co. 

Xiomov, Dim. of Aeu7r77, Arist. Metaph. 3. 4, 14, Top. I. 7, I. 

Xumcrros, ov, with a patched cloak. Com. Anon. 160. 

Xci)iT0-8Co-£a, 77, highway-robbery. Gloss. : — XuTro-Bvo-iov SIkt], a pro- 
secution for XamoSvaia, Hermog. ; cf. Att. Process, p. 360. 

XdJiroSijTCG), to steal clothes, esp. from bathers or travellers, Plat. Rep. 
575 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62, Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 11 ; A. iaefiTa Luc. Bis 
Acc. 34. II. generally, to rob, plunder, Ar. Eccl. 565, PI. 165 ; — ^ 


c. acc. pers., Ar. Ran. 1075, Dem. ilC. 19; of plagiarists, A. "Opirjpov 
Anth. P. II. 130. 

XcoTroSijTTis [y], ov, u, (AcDiros, 5i5ai) one who slips into another's clothes, 
a clothes-stealer, esp. one who steals the clothes of bathers, or strips 
travellers. Soph. Epigr. ap. Ath. 604 F, A. B. 176, cf. XconudvTiO). II. 
generally, a thief, robber, footpad, Ar. Ran. 772, Av. 497, Antipho 130. 

19, Lys. 117. 7, etc. ; XanrohvTwv OdvaTOV aipuaOai Dem. 53. fin. ; dX- 
XoTpiajv X. eviwv a plagiarist, Anth. P. II. 130, cf Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 28. 

XioTros, o, =XwiTrj, q. v. 

Xiopo-K(imc-Tpov, TO, a halter, Byz. word in Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 230. 

Xwpov, TO, the Lat. lorum, a thong; v. Ducang. 

Xajpo-ireSfO), to bind xvith thongs, tovs iroSas Nicet. Ann. 163 B. 

Xujpos, 6,=Xwpov', Schol. Ar. Eq. 765. 

Xa)pOTop.ea), to cut into thongs, Schol. Ar. Eq. 764. 

Xiopo-Toixos, ov, cutting thongs, Hesych., Schol. Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

XwcTTOs, ri, ov, V. sub Xmuv. 

XwTal, a/cos, o, a buffoon, lewd fellow, Jo. Chrys. : — the interp. avX-q- 
TTjs, in Zonar. Lex. 1324, Eust. 344, 35 seems to be a fiction. 

XcJTe'o), to play the flute, Zonar. II. to bloom. Poet. ap. Hesych. 

XcorCfojiai, Med., like Kapir'i^opai, to choose for oneself, cull the best, 
Aesch. Supp. 963 ; "Aprjs yap ovSiv twv KaKuiv X. Soph. Fr. 649 ; cf 
Xwria'/ia. 

XuTivos, 1), ov, (AojTos) of the lotus-tree. ^v\a Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 9., 
5. 5, 6. II. made of lotus, dvaOvp.t5(S Anacr. 39 ; KoXeos, pilya 

A. ipyov Theocr. 24. 45 ; A. aOAoi (cf Xojtus IV), Ath. 182D. 

Xu)Ticrp.a, TO, a flower : metaph., like avQos and aonos, the fairest, 
choicest, best, yfjs 'EAAaSoj XaiTia/j-aTa Eur. Hel. 1593 ; cf XajTi^Ofxai. 

XajT0-ei8T|S, f's, lotus-like (signf. iv), Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 12. 

XujToeis, fcTffa, (V, overgrozvn with lotus, irtSm AcuToCi'Ta (or -evVTo) 
/o/KS-plains, II. 12. 283. Others expl. it blooming (cf. XojTioj, U). 

X(i)TO-n.T|Tpa, ^, a kind of lotus, Plin. 2 2. 28. 

XcoTos, Ot!, o, the lotus, name of several plants, often wrongly con- 
founded : five may be specially remarked : I. the Greek lotus, 
a plant which grew wild in the meadows round Sparta and Troy, on 
which horses fed, a kind of clover or trefoil, perhaps trifolium ?nelilotus 
L., II. 2. 776., 14. 348., 21. 351, Od. 4. 603. II. the Cyrenean 
lotus, an African shrub, whose fruit was the food of certain tribes on 
the coast, hence called Lotophagi, 9. 84 sq., Hdt. 4. 177; in the Od., 
the fruit is called /leXirjdrjS 9. 93 sq. : — Hdt. compares its fruit in size to 
that of the cxn'os (as large as the olive), in taste to the date {(poTvif), 
and says that wine was made of it : — avOivov etdap, Od. 9. 84, refers 
not literally to the flower being eaten, but to the vegetable nature of 
the food, V. dvdtvos. — It was a low thorny shrub, Hdt. 2. 96, cf Schweigh. 
Polyb. 12.2; acc. to Sprengel, Rkamnus Lotus L. ; acc. to Wildenow, 
Zizyphus Lotus, still prized at Tunis and Tripoli under the name of the 
jujube, the fruit of paradise in Arab poetry. III. the Egyptian 
lotus, the lily of the Nile, first mentioned in Hdt. 2. 92, of which there 
are three varieties : 1. with large white flowers ; it was dried in 
the sun, and its pith pounded for bread ; the root, which was of the 
size and shape of an apple, and sweet of taste, was also eaten, Hdt. 
1. c. 2. with rose-coloiired flowers and leguminous fruit, the Egyp- 
tian bean, Ath. 677 D, E ; described as Kp'ivea puhoiaiv Ificpep^a, Hdt. 

I. c. 3. with blue flowers, Ath. ibid. — Of these the first is thought 
to be Nymphaea Lotus, the second Nymphaea Nelumbo, the third Ne- 
lumbium Speciosum ; v. Sprengel Antiq. Bot. p. 56, Voss Virg. Eel. 4. 

20, Schweigh. Hdt. 1. cc, and cf. KoXoKaa'ia. — In Egypt the lotus was 
sacred as a symbol of the Nile (with the rising of which it grew), and 
so of Fertility : hence its constant use in the rites of Isis and Osiris, and 
its freq. appearance on ancient, esp. Egyptian, works of art, v. Creuzer 
Symbolik l. 283 sq., 508 sq. (French transl. I. 404, cf 525). The Indian 
lotus, a sacred symbol of the Ganges, etc., is of like kind. IV. 
a North-African tree, acc. to Sprengel Celtis Anstralis L., like a pear- 
tree, but with serrated leaves, and bearing leguminous fruit without 
taste or smell, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, I ; distinguished by its hard black 
wood, of which statues, flutes, etc. were carved : — hence Aipiis Xmrot 
is used in Poets for a flute, Eur. I. A. 1036, Hel. 170, Tro. 544, etc., 
Anth. P. 7. 182 ; but not in Pind., Aesch., or Soph. As Plin. N. H. 13. 
17 (32) says expressly that this wood was used for tibiae, we need not 
think of lotus-stalks forming natural pipes, like reed or hemlock. In 
Eur. and Anth. it always accompanies hymeneal revelry or Bacchic or 
Phrygian phrensy. In Sopater ap. Ath. 175 C, it seems to be a pipe 
forming part of the Oriental vd0Xa. V. another lotus-tree, 
Diospyrus lotus, which grew in Italy, had a short stem with polished 
bark : its luxuriant branches were trained upon houses, Columell. 7. 9 '■ 
its leaves were ovate, downv underneath, its berries red and sweet-tasted, 
Voss Virg. G. 2. 84. 

Xa)TO-Tp6<{>os, ov. (AojToj l) producing lotus, Aef^af Eur. Phoen. 1571. 

XcDTo-(J>aYOi, ol, (AcoTos 11) the Lotus-eaters, Lotophagi, a peaceful 
people on the coast of Cyrenaica, Od. 9. 84, Hdt. 4. 1 7 7, cf Xen. An. 
3. 2, 25 : their country was called Ao)TO<j>a"yia, 7/, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 
2 ; whence 2i//)tis A&)TO<t)aYtTis, Strab. 834. 

Xo)TO-<j>6pos, ov, lotus-bearing, Xafiijv Pherecr. MeTaAA. 2. 

XojTpov, XcoTpoxoos, Dor. for XovTp-. 

Xu)<J)ap, TO, =Xw<pTifia, Hesych. 

Xaxjxioj, fut. r/aco, to rest from toil, take rest, o5e /^iv Taxa XoKp-qaei 

II. 21. 292. 2. c. gen. (cf KaTaXaxpdw), to take rest or abate from, 
recover from, Tfjs vovaov Hipp. 559. 29 ; ;)(dAoi', irodov Aesch. Pr. 376, 
654 ; Ttovov Soph. Aj. 61 ; t^s cSwjjj Plat. Phaedr. 251 D ; (ptXoTiixias 
Id. Rep. 620 C: so, A. aTro vouov Kat TToXijj.ov Thuc. 6. 12. 3. 
c. part, to cease to do, Trprjcaiv Ap. Rh. 4. S19, cf Anth. P. 5. iSS. 4. 


912 \w(pew- 

to abate, of a disease, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. 7. 77, Plat. Legg. 854 C ; of 
wind, Ap. Rh. 4. 1627, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 7 ; of the sea. Id. Probl. 23. 
29. II. trans, to lighten, relieve, 6 >^oj<pifawv yap ov irtipvKe 

TTO) Aesch. Pr. 27 : c. gen., dxtaiv Au(pTj<j(TC Ovixuv relieve your mind 
from pains, Emped. 456. (Acc. to Hesych., akin to Xufos. and 
metaph. from draught-cattle, diro tov Tpaxh^ov ru axdos a.TToQ((Tdat,) 

Xa)(|jeci>, Ion. for foreg., Ap. Rh. 2. 648, Nonn. D. I. 172. 

A(0(j)Tiios, a, ov, relieving, A. Upa expiatory offerings, Ap. Rh. 2.485. 

Xto<)>T][ji.a, TO, rest taken, rest, Hesych. 

Xoj<j)T]o-is, ^, abatement, cessation, tov iroAeyUou diro rod JJiXowovurjaov 
Thuc. 4. 81. 
Xio\|;, Acon-os, 77, = Aci/tt?;, Hesych. 
Xuuv, neut. \wov, Att. contr. for AaiiW, Xuiiou. 


M 

M n, (It), TO, Ion. IJ.W Democr. ap. Eust. 370. 13: — indecl., twelfth 
letter in the Gr. alphabet: as numerals, // — ^o, but ;^ =40,000. In 
Inscrr. M stands for fivpiot or f^vpids, as n for irivTt ; hence [M] for 
TTiVTaKiaixvpioi or irivTe fivpcaSis, 50,000. — For the letter M on the 
shields of the Messenians, v. sub A. 

I. ft is the labial liquid, corresponding to — in all the Indo-Europ. 
languages ^ remains unaltered. II. Dialectic and other 

changes ; 1. Aeol. and Lacon. into tt, as oTrwa vreSa, for un/xa 

fifrd, ixoXvP-os, Lit. plnmb-i/m, Greg. Cor. pp. 282, 580, 661, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. p. 45. 2. into (i, as /xcyu/3pds, /3e/i/3pas ; PpoTos, Aeol. 

fiopTos (v. dixPpoTOi fin.), and dPpoTa^OfXfv for dfipoTa^o/KV (from 
duapTava) ; fioKtiv aor. of PKwokco ; jiaX-aKos and fi\d-^, jSA?;- 
Xpos. 3. into V, as fiiv, Att. and Dor. viv; ^77 /xuiv, Lat. ?ze 

Buttm. Dem. IVIid. p. 1 45 : — but fi replaces v in the Preps, ev, avv before 
labials in compos., as i^liatvo}, ijxfiivw ; and in Inscrr. we find the same 
rule before a word beginning with a labial, as rcD^ irp^aBiVTuiv: — 
similarly, ft is inserted before labials in the middle of words, v. infr. 
5. b. 4. is doubled, a. poet, after a- and ev- in 

compds., as dfj.fj.opos, ivfifiiXi-qs, <pi\0fjfjet5rjs ; and after the augm., 
as iKKaliov, tfXfxopa. b. Aeol., as dfj.fi(S vfj.fj.es 'ifjfxa (fifJi, for 

TffjA vfjeis ilfxa fifii, the vowel or diphthong before it being shortened, 
Greg. Cor. p. 597 ; — dfj.fj.es and vfifies also in Horn, and Ep. 5. ft 

is freq. added or left out, acc. to dialects, a. at the beginning 

of a word, as la fx'ia, bvBvXevoj fxov$oKevui, oa\os fjoaxos, ox^evs 
fiox^evs, cf. Buttm. Lexilog. s. v. ouAat 4, Lob. Phryn. 356 : — but in 
some cases cited under this head, jti represents f or Lat. v, ftaAAoj 
villus vellus, and perh. ixvXtj mola from fAA, dXew, dXerpevoj ; 
V. Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 577 sqq. b. in the middle of a word to 

facilitate pronunciation, as ofiPptfjos 6Ppifj.os, Kafx^dvai \a0eiv, KVfj.lBr] 
KV^Tj, dpvfjjias dpvPas, TVfj-navov Tviravov, etc., esp. after redupl., as 
■nifj.T!X.rjfii for ottt-, etc. ; after a- privat., as dfxPpoTos, dfiipaala for 
ajSpOTOS, dtpaaia ; and in compds., as <p6iaififfporos, dXe^'ifxIi pores, 
etc. ; and Adv. pifX(pa, for p'lcpa (from ptiTTw) ; Lob. Phryn. 95 sq., 
428. 6. fj sometimes has a or o euphon. prefixed, as fxeXyw dfieXycu, 
fxepyoj dfiepyw, fiepSai dfJepSco, fxopyvvfji bfxopyvvfJi, fJiX'^ (Lat. mingo) 
ufiixeoj, etc. ; as t seems euphonic in fjdaOXrj IfidaOkrf, fxe'ipofiai ifie'ipo- 
fxai. 7. on a added before fi, v. sub 2cr. 11. 8. a vowel is 

sometimes lengthd. before ft, as 'imrofjeSovTos, Aesch. Theb. 488. 

|x' apostr. for p.e. II. very rarely and mostly in Ep. for ftoi, 

II. 9. 673., 10. 544, Od. 4. 367, etc. ; very seldom in Att., Markl. 
Eur. I. A. 491, 814, Pors. Phoen. 1230, Med. 719; cf. Dind. Soph. Aj. 
191. (fta and fiTj were never elided, though the latter is contracted by 
synizesis before ov, etc.) 

p.(iL [d], a Particle used in strong protestations and oaths, followed by 
acc. of the deity or thing appealed to ; in itself neither affirmative nor 
negative, but made so by prefixing vai or ov, or, in Att., merely by the 
context : — thus, I. vai ftd . . , in affirmation, vai fta Tu5e 

aKTfnrpov yea by this sceptre, 11. i. 234, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 460; vat fj.d 
yap opKov Pind. N. II. 30; so in Att., vai fta Ai'a, vat fid rbv A'la, 
etc., Ar. Ach. 88, Plat. Rep. 407 B, al. ; cf. vai. II. ou ftd .. , 

in negation, ov ftd ydp "ATroAAoji/a, ov fxd Zrjva, nay, by .. , II. 1. 86., 
23- 43 ; ; °" A*<i '''V^ SeffTToivav "AprefJiv Soph. El. 626 ; ov 

Toi fj.d rovs SwSena deovs At. Eq. 235. III. in Att. ftd is often 

used alone, and mostly in negation, 1. -w/ien the negative folloivs 

in the next sentence, ftd rifv irarpaiav ear'iav, dAA' oux vPpei Xeyio Tad' 
Soph. El. 881 ; ftd tous nap' "AiSrjv veprepovs dxdaropas, ovtoi ttot 
earai tovto Eur. Med. 1059 ! 'AttoXXoi, oxik Ar. Thesni. 269, 

cf. Aesch. Ag. 1432, Eur. Cycl. 262 sq. ; ftd t^j* yrjv, pirj avye dws 
Anaxil. "EijavSp. I. 2. in answers, when the negation is expressed 

in the question, oux aii fj, eaaeis ; Answ. ftd At", i-nei Kdyw vuvrjpos eifji 
Ar. Eq. 336, 338 (where oiiic edaaj is to be supplied after ftd At'a from 
the question, cf. Ar. Ran. 951, Thesm. 748, PI. 400); so too when dAAd 
follows, 5vo Spaxfids fxiadbv reXeis ; Answ. ftd At', dAA' eXarrov Ar. 
Ran. 174 (where ov reXui is understood, cf. Ran. 753, 779, 1053, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 13, 3). IV. in common discourse, esp. Att., the name 

of the deity sworn by was often suppressed, vai ftd roi', ov fid rbv, fid 
rbv, fid rTjv, to avoid a downright oath, as is common in all languages, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1374, Plat. Gorg. 466 E, Koen Greg. Cor. 150 sq. V. ftd 

is sometimes omitted after vai, v. vat I. 2 ; also after ov, though the acc. 
remains, ov tov Travroiv 6ewv Qebv vpofiov ' AXtov Soph. O. T. 660 ; ov tov 
'OXvfiitov lb. 1089 ; oil rbvh' ''OXvfnrov Id. Ant. 758, cf. El. 1062, 1238. 

(xct, Dor. for ftTy, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 11. 


[Att, shorter Aeol. and Dor. form for fxarrfp, in the form fta 7a, for firj- 
rep yij, Aesch. Supp. 890, 899; and as an exclam., fta, nbOev dvdpanros ; 
Theocr. 15. 89 ; cf. IBd, dai, XT, ird. 

(iaYaS'qs, ov, 0, = fidyaSis, Anacr. (Fr. 5) ap. Ath. 634 C, where ftd- 
7a5(i' is against the metre, and fiaydhrjv must be restored from Poll. 4. 
61. But in Hesych. (s. v. fta7dSets), fiaydS-qs avXbs and rrf fiaydSr) are 
errors of the Copyist for fjdyaSis avXos and rjj fjaydSei. 

(jta^aBiJo), to play in the octave (v. ftd7aSi5), Theophil. Neottt. 2. 

fiaYaSiov, to. Dim. of fiayds, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4 (vulg. fta7d5a). 

[id"y58is. y, gen. fia7dStSos Ath. 634 C ; dat. fiaydSei or fta7d5r, re- 
stored by Dind. in Xen. An. 7. 3, 32, Ath. 634-636 ; acc. fidyadiv freq. 
in the Poets quoted by Ath. 1. c. : — Soph. (Fr. 228), in an anapaest, verse, 
wrote irrfKTai re Xvpai Kai fidydSiSes, where the first syll. is made long 
contr. to all other examples ; Dind. excuses this on the ground that it 
is a foreign word, while Meineke proposes fidydSiSes, as if from fiaya- 
St's : cf. fiaydSrjs : — the magadis, a foreign (prob. Egyptian) instrument, 
shaped somewhat like a harp, with twenty strings, arranged in octaves, 
fiayahl^ovai ev rri 5id iraawv ovfitpcuviq. Arist. Probl. 19. 39, I, cf. 9. 
18, and v. Chappell Hist, of Mus. p. 55, Ath. 634 B sq. II. a 

Lydian flute or flageolet, producing a high and a low note together, Ion 
ap. Ath. 634 C, Anaxandr. 'OirAofi. i, Hesych. 

p.aYdi|(o, f. 1. for fiayah'i^ixi, ap. Hesych. s. v. fiaydheis. 

jxiiYapiKos, b, = fieyapiKos Kepafios, Megarian pottery, according to the 
tradesmen's pronunciation, Steph. B. : cf. fieyapov III. 

[idyapio-Kos, 0,= foreg., Hesych. 

Hd"yapov, v. sub fieyapov III and IV. 

p.aYds, dSos, r/, the bridge of the cithara, Lat. pons (cf. vTToXvpios), 
Philostr. 487, 516, Greg. Naz. I. 553 ; cf. fta7d8toi'. 

(jiayyava, 17, Lower-Italian name for a wine-cask, Suid. 

(xaYYaveia, 17, {fiayyavevai) jugglery, sleight-of-hand. Plat. Legg. 908 
D, 933 A ; — ft. fiayeipiKal, of made dishes, Ath. 9 C. 

|iaYYd,v€v|j.a, to, a piece of jugglery; in p\. juggleries, deceptions. Plat. 
Gorg. 484 A, Legg. 933 C : of women's arts, Plut. Ant. 25. 

p.aYYoiv€VTT|piov, TO, a juggler's show, Themist. 70 B. 

paYY^vevTTis, oi;, o, a juggler, quack, Suid., Phot. 

paYYavcoTiKos, 17, 6v,fit for juggling, etc. ; 77 -Krf (sc. rex^rf), juggling, 
sleight-of-hand. Poll. 7. 209 from Plat, (where the text gives fiayevriKt)). 

|j.aYYav6ijTpia, )), fem. of fjayyavevTTjs, Hesych. 

\x.ayydvsvu>, (fiayyavov) to use charms or philtres, of Circe, Ar. PI. 
310: — to play tricks, Deni. 794. 2 ; ft- npos Toi/s Beovs to use superstitious 
means to propitiate the gods, Polyb. 15. 29, 9; ft. €7rt Ttva Luc. D. Deor. 
2. I , Bis Acc. 2 1 : — c. acc. cogn., ft. dirdrifv to contrive means for cheating, 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 609. II. c. acc. to adulterate, Lat. mangoni- 

zare, rd a'lTia xal rd o\pa fi. Kai (papfidrreiv Plut. 2. 126 A. 

p.aYY'iv^''°S. rf, bv, = fxayyavevriKus, Eccl. : to -kov , = fidyyavov II, lb. 

|xaYYavo-8aip,cov, ovos, b, a conjuring spirit, Byz. 

paYY^ivov, TiJ, any means for charming or bewitching others, a philtre, 
drug, Heraclid. Alleg. Hom. p. 448, Hesych. II. a machine 

for defending fortifications, Maur. Strateg. 10. 3. III. the axis 

of a pidley. Hero Belop. p. 128. I V. = jSdAai/os II. 3, Schol. 

Ar. Vesp. 155, Av. 1159, Eccl. 361. V. = 7d77aftoi', a hunting- 

net, Hesych., ubi v. Soping. (With the first sense, cf. Lat. mango, 

one who prepares wares for sale, mangonizare, etc.) 

[iaYSaXiA, 17, later form of d7rofta75aAid, Galen., Schol. Ar. Eq. 4I4. 

p.aY«ia, ij, {fiayevai) the theology of the Magians, ft. 77 Zopodarpov 
Plat. Ale. I. 122 A. II. magic, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7, etc.; 

TTjV yoTfTiKTfv ft. ouS' eyvwoav 01 fidyoi Arist. Fr. 31. 

poYctov, TO, (fidffcr to) = the more usu. iufxayeiov, Longin. 32. 5. 

\i.u.yeipa\.va, 77, fem. of fxdyeipos, Pherecr. 'Iirr. I, Schol. Lyc. 578. 

p,aY«i-p6ia, Tj,— fiaye'iptvfia, Achmes Onir. 242, Hdn. Epimer. p. 19. 

[xaYEi-pftov, TO, (ftd7eipos) a cook-shop, Lat. popina, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 
Mirab. 35, Babr. 79. I. 2. the place where the public cooks lived, the 

cooks' quarter, Antiph. Xrpar. 4, Theophr. Char. 7 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
276. II. Maced. word for a pot, kettle, Sturz Dial. Mac. 1 78. 

p,aYtip6vp.a, TO, that which is cooked, food, Hesych., Eust. 1402. 16. 

lAdYftpfiJ'^, to be a cook, to cook meat, Theophr. Char. 6, Plut. 2. 704 
A; c. acc, ft. Td Upeia Ath. 173 D: — Pass., rd fiayetpevbfieva oairpia 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1207. 2. to be a butcher, Babr. 122. 16. 

paY^ipiKos, 17, bv,flt for a cook or cookery, prffidria Ar. Eq. 216 ; vb- 
fioi Plat. Minos 316 E; irvp Arist. Spir. 9, 2; kottis Plut. Lycurg. 2; 
CKevrf, rpdire^a Ath. 169 B, 173 A ; fiayeipiKov rt iroieToOai C. I. 5594. 
I. 71 : — 5? fiayeipiKrf rexvtf, cookery. Plat. Rep. 332 D; 77 n. efnreipla Id. 
Gorg. 500 B ; or 77 -KTf alone. Id. Polit. 289 A. 2. of persons, 

skilled in cookery. Id. Theaet. 178 D : — Adv. -Kuis, in a cook-like way, 
like a true 'artist,' Ar. Ach. 1015, Eq. 376, Pax 1017. 

paYCi-pio-Kos, o. Dim. of fidyeipos, Ath. 292 E. 

\x.ayeipi<Tcra, 77, fem. form of sq., Lxx(l Regg. 8. 13). 

|idY^'-P°5 ["]> " eook, (never in Hom.), Batr. 40, Hdt. 4. 7I-. 6. 60, 
Soph. Fr. 601, Ar. Ran. 517, etc. II. a butcher, because in early 

times the cook was butcher also (irpoarfKei rbv ft. KaraKoiTTeiv icai 
enSepeiv Plat. Euthyd. 301 D), and so the Cyclops is called "AtSou ft. 
in both capacities, Eur. Cycl. 397 ; cf. Macho ap. Ath. 243 F, Plut. 2. 
175 D. (From ^MAT, fidaacxi (q.v.), because baking was the business 
of the ancient cook, cf. Plin. 18. 28, and v. b^o-noibs.) 

[jiaYf-p'I>8T)S, es, (eiSos) like a cook, Eunap. V. Max. p. 63. 

paY^Tas avXbs, b, beiuitching, Hesych. 

pctYCVjia, TO, (fidyevaj) a piece of magic art ; in pi. charms, spells, 
Eur. Supp. 1 1 10 : — applied to food artificially dressed, Plut. 2. 752 B. 

\Ldyevs, eais, b, (ftdatjct)) one who kneads. Poll. 6. 64, Hesych. II. 
one who wipes, fxayfja anbyyov Anth. P. 6. 306. 


fjLayevT'ji; - 

lia7€UTTis, ov, d, = iJ.a.yos, Dio C. 52. ^6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 316. 

jxaYeuTiKos, r], 6v, magical : q -K-q (icrex^ij), magic, Plat. Polit. 280D. 

(ji,a76uo>, to be a Magiis or siilled in Magian lore, Plut. Artox. 3 and 6, 
Philostr. 4 : to use magic arts, Karayeiv tov Ala ixaytvaavras Plut. 
Num. 15 ; c. acc. cogn., im^Kt] /j.. to sing incantations, Eur. I. T. 
1338. II. trans, to call forth by magic arts, (fxjf/vxa Anth. P. 

12. 57, cf. Luc. Asin. 11 : — Pass, to be enchanted, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 E, Luc. Asin. 54. 

(laYiSiov, TO, Dim, of i^ayis II, Att. Peripl. p. 18, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 248. 

(jti-yiKos, ri, ov. Jit for the Magians, Magian, Plut. Them. 29. II. 
0/ or for magic, liifiKoi Pseudo-Phoc. 138. 

(iuYis, I'Sos, Ti, {ixaaaai) any kneaded mass, a calte, Lat. offa, esp. the 
cake offered to Hecate and Trophonius, Soph. Fr. 65 1, Ar. Fr. 644, Ath. 
663 C; described as a small cheese-pudding, Hipp. 652. 14, cf. 685. 
15. II. a hieading-trough or dresser, like naxTpa, Cratin. Bouct. 

1. cf. Poll. 10. 81 : — also a round pa7i or plate for placing on the rplirovi. 
Poll. 6. 83.^ 

^>.6.y\ia, t6, salve, as opp. to liquid unguent, Galen. 13. 877, Plin. 13. 2. 

|xaYp.6s, ov, 6, {/xaaaaj), a wiping or cleansing, Hesych. 

Ma-yvT)S, r]T09, b, a Magnesian. a dweller in Magnesia in Thessaly, II. 

2. 756, Soph. El. 705, etc. ; or Magnesia in Lydia, Hdt. 3. 40, etc. : fern. 
Ma7VT)(7cra, Theocr. 22. 79 Adj. Ma'yvqTiKos, rj, ov, Magnesian, 
Aesch. Pers. 492 ; fem. MaYvfiTis, (5o?, iWof Find. P. 2. 85. II. 
Ma7i'^T(S \'idos, Tj, the magnet, Eur. Fr. 571, cf Plat. Ion 533 D, Eubul. 
'Op9av. 2 ; also 77 Mayvqaia \l6os Hipp. 543. 28, Ach. Tat. I. 17 ; ^ 
Mayvr](T(Ta Orph. Lith. 302 ; o Ma7^7;r X'tOos Diosc. 5. 148, Porphyr. 
Abst. 4. 20 ; 0 M. alone, Alex. Aphr. ; cf. 'UpaKAetos. 2. IV[a7V77Tis 
X'ldos, also, a mineral that looked like silver, prob. a kind of talc, 
Theophr. Lap. 41 ; v. Buttm. in Wolf's Mus. 2. pp. 5 sq. 

Md-yos [a], ov, 6, a Magus, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt. I. 
101, Strab. 727 : — hence, as belonging to this tribe, 2. one of the 

priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt. 7. 37, 
al., Arist. Frr. 8, 30. 3. any enchanter or wizard, and in bad sense, 
a juggler, impostor, like yorjs. Soph. O. T. 387 ; cf Eur. Or. I497, Plat. 
Rep. 572 E; also fem., Anth, P. 5. 16, Luc. Asin. 4. II. fiayos, ov, 

as Adj. magical, fxayw rexvri -noitiv ti Philostr. 4; Kiarov fj.aywTepa 
Anth. P. 5. 121. (Prob. from the same Root as i^4yas q. v.) 

(Aa-yo-<J)6via, rd, the slaughter of the Magians, a Persian festival, Hdt. 

3. 79 ; Tj koprr) rrjs fxayofovias Ctesias Pers. 15. 

p-aYvSapis, -Q, the seed of the fftkipiov, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4 : also its 
root, Diosc. 3. 94. II. another plant, distinct from ai\<piov, 

Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 12. {jxayvhapXs, Plaut. Rud. 3. 2, 19.] 

)i,dYu>Sia, 7), a rude pantomime, Ath. 621 C : p.a"y<p8if) in Hesych. ; and 
in Ath. 621 C, D, [xa-ycoSos, o. 

[jiaSctYevctos, ov , = fxahiyiv tios , ap. Phot. 

[jiaSaios, a, ov, poet, for /xaSapos, Poeta de Vir. Herb. 83. 

|i,aSdXXco, = na5i(aj II, Hesych. 

H,a8apo-K€(j)a\os, ov, bald-headed, Tzetz. 

|i.a8ap6s, a, ov, (/laSatu) wet, tkKia /x. running sores, Hipp. 50. 
36. 2. not cohering, loosely attached, of particles of matter. Id. 

1230 C. 3. /acczW, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, 9. 4. of the head, 6a/rf, 
Anth. P. II. 434. 

(jiaSapoTTis, TjTos, tj, baldness, Hipp. Progn. 47. 

^aSapoco, (naSapos) = ixaSl^oj, to make bald, Lxx (Nehem. 13. 25), 

jiaSapcocris, 77, a falling off of the hair of the eyelids, also ixi\<paiais, 
Galen. 14. 413. • 

|xd8aco, fut. Tjcroj, Lat. madere, to be moist or flaccid, of a disease in 
fig-trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 5. 2. of hair, to fall off, Lat. de- 

jluere, Ael. N. A. 15. 18 ; of persons, to be bald, Ar. PI. 266, Longus 3. 
32. Cf. fiahi^ai, nvSdca. (Cf. jiaSos, /Jiadapos ; Lat. madeo, madesco, 
madidus, and perh. manare.) 

p.(i8Sa, 7], Dor. for jxa^a, Ar. Ach. 732, 835. 

p.aST)0-is, -t], {liahaai) loss of the hair, a becoming bald. Trjs K^cpaXrjS 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083 ; but (jidSio-is Tpix<uv, Id. 1002 C, which is also v. 1. 
in Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 9. 

(iaSi-yeveios, ov, {fxaSaai, yivetov) smooth-chinned, Lat. imberbis, Arist. 
H. A. 3. II, 13, V. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

\iSZLlu>, fut. laoj, of the hair, to fall off, like //aSdtu, Hipp. 667. 2 
(where Littre t^aSrjarj). II. to pluck bare, tov nwyaiva ap. 

Salmas. ad Tertull. Pall. p. 338. 

[xdSia-is, 5^, dub. 1. for fxaSqats. q, v. 

|ia5icrTif)pi,ov, TO, an instrument for removing hair, to expl. (vaTpa in 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233. 

p.d8ov, t6, = /laSwv'ia, Hesych.. Plin. 25. 37: |xa,8os, o, Diosc. Pavab. 
I- I79-, 

*(jia8os, rj, ov, (fiaSaoj) = fiaSapos, Hesych.: — he also quotes a Subst. 
|Jid8os, TO, = ypiKwQpov. 

p,A8pva, rd, for ;j.aX65pva, = KOKXvt^rjXa, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 50 A, Eust. 
1963. 33: cf. dKp6Spva. 

fiaSiovia, -f), Boeot. name of the water-lily, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, I. 

[idila, J7, (/ido-CTcu) barley-bread, a barley-cake, Hdt. i. 200, Archil. 2, 
etc.; aij.oXya'ia Hes. Op. 592 ; KvplSalrj Ep. Horn. 15. 6; <pvaT7] Ar. 
Vesp. 610 (v. sub voce.) ; inferior to apros (wheaten bread), Hipp. II. II., 
228. 39, Ar. Eccl. 606, Comici ap. Ath. 60 B sq,, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, II ; 
SovXlas fia^rjs Tvx^tv to eat the bread of slavery, Aesch. Ag. 104I (as 
emended by Enger) ; and proverb., dyaBrj «ai fid^a fxtT apTOv Paroe- 
miogr. p. 230: — fia^av ^e/xaxujs having baked him a cake, with a play 
on fidxv lJ.(iia.xr)iJ.ivo^, Ar, Eq. 55. (In the Mss. commonly written 
Ha^a : but the Gramm. testify that in old Att. it was pta^a, Hdn. irepi 
ixov. Xef. p. 31. 19, Moeris, etc. ; cf Lob. Paral. 405.) 


fJLuOrjTO?. 


913 


(xa^a -Yoas, o, one who complains about bread, Hesych. 

(laf-aYpcTas, o, (dyelpai) one who begs for barley-loaves, Aristias ap. 
Ath. 686 A, like 'ntirayptTas and icwXayptTas. 

p,ajd&), to make a barley-cake ; Hesych. has /xd^ovra {/xa^uiuTa Musur,, 
as is required by the order), tov fxaTTovTa rds jxd^as ; Suid. fxa^uiVTc; 
rpv<pwvTfs ; cf Kpi6dai. 

(xajrjpos TTtVof, a plate of barley-cakes, Poll. 10. 84. 

(ia5ivT)S, o, a kind of cod-fish (icaXXap'ias), Theophr. Fr. 12. 2 ; called 
(Aajos by Epich. 47 Ahr. ; (xa^eas by Xenocr. Aquat. 12 ; jxai^eivos by 
Dorio ap. Ath. 315 F, cf 332 B. 

[jidjivos, ov, (/uS^a) 7nade of barley-meal. Hesych. 

jxajiov, TO, Dim. of fid(a, Phryn. Com. Incert. 7, Hipp. 625. I, Ath. 
646 C. 

[xa^icrKT], fj. Dim. of pt-d^a, a barley-scone. Ar. Eq. I105, 1 166. 

|j.a?oPo\iov, TO, = pia^ovu/xos, ApoUon. Lex. s. v. oiXox^ras. 

[jLafo-v6|xos (sc. Kv/cXo^ or ir'iva^), 6, a trencher for servi?ig barley- 
cakes on, Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 A, cf. Horat. Sat. 2. 8, 86 ; /J,, xpw^oiij 
C.I. 2852. 51, cf Ath. 197 F: — hence, in same sense, |j.af|ovop.€iov, Ar. 
Fr. 367 ; |iaJov6(j,iov, to, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 E. 

[jLaJo-TreirTTjs, ov. 6, a barley-hread baker, Hesych. 

[xaJoTToito), to make barley-bread, Eust. 1766.42. 

|iaJo-Troi6s, ov, making barley-bread. Gloss. 

[Jiajos, ov, d, one of the breasts ; v. sub jxaOTOi. II. = ixa^ivrjs, q. v, 

(xaZ^oticrios, a, ov, formed like a breast, aicpa Lyc. 534' 
\x.alo<^S.y(ui, to eat barley-bread, Hipp. Acut. 389. 
p.afo-<})dYOS, ov, {ipdyeiv) eating barley-bread, Hipp. 478- 12. 
[j,a5o-(j)opis, (5os, ?7, {<p(poj) = pia^ovopios, Hesych. 
[xajcovts, at, a festival of Bacchus at Phigaleia, or those who kept it, 
Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 B. 
|ia0aXis, i5o5, 77, a sort of cup, Blaes. ap. Ath. 487 C, Hesych. 
[ji.d0T], y, — piaOrjats, Emped. 75, Hesych. 

p,dOir)p,a, TO, (udOiiv) that which is learnt, a lesson, rd iraOrjuaTa pia- 
OrjpaTa (v. TrdOrjpia) Hdt. I. 207; I*. ptaQtiv Soph. Ph. 918 ; /x. tivos 
or TTepl Ti Plat. Symp. 211 C, Rep. 525 D. 2. learning, knowledge, 

science, Lat. disciplina, oft. in pi., Ar. Nub. 1231, Av. 380, Thuc. 2. 39, 
Isocr. 238 C, often in Plat. ; to pi., to irepl rds rdf eis the science of 
tactics. Id. Lach. 182 B, etc.; piaOrj/xaTcov <pp6vTi^e pidXXov xprffiaTuv 
rd 7dp fxadrjixaT fimopei Td xpiV/^aTa Philem. Incert. 52. 2. esp. 

the mathetnatical sciences, arithmetic and geometry and astronomy, acc. 
to Plat. Legg. 81 7 E; but Arist. recognised what we call pure mathematics, 
arithmetic and geometry, as distinct from mixed; rd tpvaiKWTtpa twv 
piaO., oiov oirTiKTj Kai dp/xoviicrj Kai daTpovofxia Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 4; rj 
iv ToTs piaO-qjxaaiv appLovtur) Id. Metaph. 2. 2, 24, cf An. Post. I. 13, 8, 
and V. naOrjixaTiKos II. 

|ji.a9T)[jiaTiK6s, 17, ov, disposed to learn, fond of learning, like paOrjTiKus, 
Plat. Tim. 88 B ; rd /j-aBr/piaTiKuiTepa [rwv (wcov^ Arist. Metaph. I. I. 

2. II. of or for the sciences, esp. mathematical, fxaBTjpiaTiKos, 0, 
a mathematician. Id. Phys. 2. 2, I, Eth. N. 6. 8, 6 ; ■q -K-q (with or with- 
out eTTiGTrj piTj) mathematics. Id. Metaph. 5. I, 8 sq., al. ; also, rd ixadr)- 
pLariKa Id. Eth. N. 7. 8, 15 -.—ypafipfq piaO. a mathematical line, opp. to 
yp. <^vaiKr\, Id. Phys. 2. 2, 4 ; kvicXos p.. Id. Metaph. 6. 10, 17, cf. 5. I, 
9; so, dppioviKr) ij re piad. icai 77 KaTa ttjv uKo-qv Id. An. Post. I. 13, 8 ; 
— in Metaph. 12. 1-3, he disputes Plato's doctrine that these mathe- 
matical abstractions were real entities. — Adv. -/ecu?, Id. Metaph. I (min.). 

3, 2., 12. 6, 10. 2. esp. astronomical, ol pi. Kavoves Plut. 2. 974 
F; 77 -K77 astronomy, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 104. b. in later times also 
astrological, and 6 ft. an astrologer, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 D, Sext. 
Emp. M. 4. fin., 5. I and 2 ; so mathemaiici = Chaldaei, cf Juv. 10. 94 
with 14. 248, Tacit. H. I. 22. 

[ji.a0r)p.aTo-iTO)\iK6s, 77, 6v, tnaking a trade of science : pi., ytvoi the 
Sophists, and 77 -kt], their trade. Plat. Soph. 224 B, E. 

(j,d0r)o-is, Tj, (pa0€Lv) the act of learning, the getting of knowledge, 
neipd Toi p.a8r}aios dpxd Alcman 47 ; pi., ov icaX^v iicp.avddv€i? Soph. 
Tr. 450 ; wv pidO-qaiv apvvpiai of which things I gain information, lb. 
711 ; p.. ex^"' TivSs Eur. Supp. 915 ; pi. SiSuvai lb. 419 ; pi. iroieiaOai 
irepi TWOS Thuc. I. 68; Trtpi ti Plat. Rep. 525 A ; often in Plat. : — in 
pi., vwOpoi -npbs rds p.. Id. Theaet. 144 B, cf Rep. 407 C ; pvfjpiat t€ 
laxvpai icai v^eiai p.. faculties of learning. Id. Legg. 908 C. 2. desire 
of learning, dXXd aoi p.d0-qais ov napa Soph. El. 1032. 3. educa- 

tion, instruction, Hipp. Jusj., Plat. Apol. 26 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 ; Tr/v 
avXrjTiK-rjv ffyayov wpos rdj pi. Arist. Pol. 8. 6, II. II. custom, 

V. pidOos II. 

|xa6it)T6io, 77, instruction from a teacher, Dio Chrys. I. 155, Eccl. 

(ifiGirjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of pavddvw, to be learnt or perceived, Hdt. 
7. 16, 3. II. piaO-qriov, one must learn, Ar. Vesp. 1262, Plat. 

Legg, 818 D ; ti irapd tivos Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28. 

(ji,a9-r)T6iJOj, to be pupil, Tiv'i to one, Plut. 2. 832 B, etc. ; so in Med., 
Eccl. II. trans, to make a disciple of, Tivd to instruct, Ev. Matth. 

28. 19, Act. Ap. 14. 21 : — Pass., Ev. Matth. 13. 52. 

p.u,0T)TTis, ov, d, (paOfiv) a learner, pupil, Lat. discipdus, T^s'EXAdSos 
Hdt. 4. 77 ; often in Att. of the pupils of philosophers and rhetoricians, 
01 TlpcoTayopov pi. Plat. Prot. 315 A, al.; piadqTds ipovs Id. Apol. 33 A : 
also c. gen. rei, tovtov tov paOrjpaTos p. a student of it, Id. Rep. 6l8C ; p. 
laTpiKTjs a student of medicine, lb. 599 C; so, p. vfpi tivos Id. Lach. 186 E. 

p,a0rjTid(i), Desiderat. of pavOdvco, to wish to become a disciple, Ar. Nub. 
183, etc. II. hter = pa9r]T(vw, Anth. P. 15. 38. 

p.a0-r)TiK6s, TJ, ov, (^paOetv) disposed to learn, tivos Plat. Rep. 475 
E. 2. easily taught, docile, of animals, Arist. Metaph. I. 1, 2, 

H. A. 9. I, 3. 

|jia0TiT6s, 77, Of, (padfiv) learnt, that may be learnt, tivi by one, Xen. 

^ 3 N 


014 fjLaO'jTpta 

Cyr. 1, 6, 23; fj arTKijTov ^ fiaOrirhv [fj apfriy] Plat. Meno init., cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, I ; fxae. re Koi hihaKra Plat. Prot. 319 C. 
jxaOVirpia, 7), = sq., Diod. 2. 52, Diog. L. 4. 2. 

[i,a0T|Tpis, (5os. ij, fern, of nadijrrjt, Philo 1 . 273 ; cf Lob. Phrj'n. 256. 

jiados, TO, poet, and Ion, for fiadTjais, Alcae. 102, Ar. Fr. 645 ; opp. to 
nd0os, as fiaOT/fiaTa to TraB-qfiaTa, Aesch. Ag. 1 77. II. also in 

Hipp, for custom, nXe'iav tov finOeoi 592. 50 (where tov avv-qOeo'; is a 
gloss), 612.49; so, ttX. T^s /ia077(7(os 593. 8 ; vporepov tov /^^/jiadTjicSTo^ 
646. 40 ; cf /jtavBivoj II. 

fiata, ?7, g'oorf mother, a kind way of speaking to old women, esp. 
nurses, Horn., only in Od. ; always in vocat., and addressed to Eurycleia, 
who had prob. been nurse to Ulysses (Od. 19. 482); but still the name 
seems to have been not confined to nurses, h. Horn. Cer. 147. Ar. Eccl. 
915 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. '34. 2. later, a foster-mother, nurse. Soph. 

Fr. 782, Eur. Hipp. 243: — but also a true mother, fxaia Sti Kirai ^f- 
PaKev Id. Ale. 393; iw iiaia yata Aesch. Cho. 45." 3. a mid-wife. 
Plat. Theaet. I49 A sq ; cf. naieia, ixaievofiai. fxai(vp.a. 4. in 

Dor. a grandmother. Iambi. V. Pyth. 56, Inscr. Mel. in C.I. 2432. II. 
a large hind of crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 3, al. ; cf. ypavs. (Prob. from 
same Root as ixrjTrjp.) 

Mala, T), Main, daughter of Atlas, mother of Hermes, h, Horn. Merc. 
3, etc.; in Hes. Th. 938 Ion. Ma'irj. — The form Maias, aSos, fj, is also 
found in Poets, Od. 14. 435, h. Merc, Eur., etc. 

MaiavSpos, 6, Maeander, a river of Caria, II. 2. 869, Hes. Th. 339 ; 
noted for its windings, Hdt. 2. 29: — Adj. MaiavSpios, a, ov, Dion. P. 
837, etc. II. metaph. a winding, ^ami'Spons voWovi iXiTTti, 

of water, Philostr. 77'' • winding mazy pattern, Lat. maeandrus, 
Strab. 577, Joseph. A.J. 12. 2, lo. 

[laias. aSor, fj. fem. of /.taievriKo^, rixvrj Nonn. D. 4. 403 ; cf. MaTa. 

[iai.€ia, f), the business of a mid-wife. Plat. Theaet. 150D, 210C. 

(AaUti|xa. TO, the product of a midwife's art, a delivery, auv jxh' 
va'ihiov, (jxbv 5e iialevj.ia Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 

|xaieiio[iai, fut. aofiai : Ep. 3 pi. aor. iiai^vaavTO Call. Jov. 35 : Dep. : 
(ixcua I. 3). To serve as a midwife, act as one, Diod. 19. 34; f/ 
'ApTe/ji5 fx. Luc. D. Deor. 26. 2. 2. c. acc. pers. to deliver a woman, 
used in Plato of Socrates' obstetric art (v. sub fiai(VTiKos), Theaet. 149 B 
sq., cf. Grote I. p. 321 ; opviOas nauveaBai to hatch chickens, ap. Suid. ; 
aleTov KavBapos fiaifvffofiai, proverb, of taking bitter vengeance on a 
powerful enemy, Ar. Lys. 695, ubi v. Interpp. — No act. seems to occur, 
but the Pass, is found in Plat. Theaet. l,i;oE, to. vtt' eaov /xaievSeura 
brought into the world by me. 

Haievcris, 7, delivery of a looman in childbirth, Pl,it. Theaet. 150 B. 

jjiaicvTLKos, ?7, 6v, of or for midwifery, skilled therein, ob'^tetric. Plat. 
Theaet. 151 C: — Tj ^aieuri/rr/ Tex^'V or 77 -kt/ alone, midwifery, — the 
name given by Socrates to h\s plan of eliciting from others what luas in 
their minds without their knowing it. lb. 161 E, v. 149 A sq., Polit. 2*18 
B, cf. Diog. L, 3. 49 sq. ; 01" ji. SiaXoyot of Plato, such as Alcib. i, 
Laches, Lysis, Thrasyll. ib. 57 ; cf. naitvonat. Adv. -Kcur, Poll. 4. 208. 

(iaievrpia, -fj, (with no masc. fiaievTr/p), a midwife, Soph. Fr. 86. 

iiai"f]ios, ov, = fxaievrtKos. Nonn. D. 9. 167. 

Mafqris, Ion. for Matairts. 

lAaiTjTiDp, 6, a man-midwife; metaph., <TO(p!i]^ //ai^Toptr Orac. ac. 
Porph, V. Plotin. 22. 

Mai[i,aKTi!)pLa)V, Zvo'i, 6, the fifth Attic month, containing the end of 
November and beginning of December, answering to the Boeot. Alalco- 
menios ; so called from the festival of Zeus MaifiaiCTr]S {to. Maip-aK- 
rripia ?), held in it, Dem. 1202. 26, Arist. H. A. 6, 29, 2,, 8. II, 6, Diod. 
3. 47, etc. ; v. Harp. 5. v., Clinton. F. H. 2. 326 sq. 

Mai|jiaKTT)S, ov, o, (fiainaaaui) epith. of Zeus, the boisterous, stormy, 
in whose honour a festival was held at Athens in the first winter month 
(Maip.aKTT]pi6jv), Harpocr. ; opp. to MfiA.('x<o?, acc. to Plut. 2. 458 B : — 
jiaijia^, ciKos, 6, ii, occurs in Hesych.; )j,a(|i,aKos, ov, in Arcad. ,^1 
(dub.) ; V. Lob. Paral. 135, Pathol. 315. 

(jLaipiAcrcro), =sq., Anth. P. 9. 272 ; — y.w.y.aX(i} in Suid. 

p.ai[jiAid (redupl. from ^MA, fiao), cf. uaKpaaaai) : Ep. 3 pi. iJ.ai- 
Hwaiai, part, piatnuwv, -waiaa, Hom. : Ep. aor. fiaijirjaa 11. 5. 670 : cf. 
a^mnaifxaai : — Ep. Verb, used by Hom. only in II., to be very eager, pant 
or quiver with eagerness, /xalnTjae be at <pi\ov ^rop 5. 670; /xainwajm 
tt6S€S icai x^'pfs 13. 75; -nepi Sovpari x^'P^' aairroi ixainwatv Ib. 78; 
liaiixdotuv f'Pfn' e'7Xf< l.S- 742 ; and metaph. of a spear, aixixrj 5c SieaffvTo 
fxai/j-wcoaa, like KiXaiofxevri, 5. 661, cf. 15. 542 ; Zeivbv piai/xwovTa Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77; and so Theocr. 25. 253 uses it c, inf,, XTs fiatfxuiaiv xpoo? 
affai, cf. Lyc. 529, etc.: — rare in Trag., jJiaifxa ocpts the snake rages, 
Aesch. Supp. 895 ; c. gen., x^O"^ naifiwaav tp6vov eager for murder. Soph. 
Aj. 50; so, fiainwai<raieSrjTvos Ap.Kh. 2. 269: — Pass,, ksaiSr)poi'0vpaot piai- 
lxuioi'TO,proh., rushed into, were suddenly changed into, iron, Dion. P. 1 156. 

(xaimoo-o-M, late form for /xaijiaoj, Nic. Th. 470. 

MaivaXov, t6. Mount Maenalus in Arcadia, sacred to Pan, Theocr. I. 
124: — Adj. Maiv<i\ios, a, ov, Pind. O. 9. 88 ; fj MatvaXla (sc. X'^P'^)> 
Thuc. ^. 64. 

[iaiv-avSpos, ov. mad after men, yvvfj Hdn. Epimer. 83. 

[xaivAs, aSos, ^, {/xaivofiai) raving, frantic, \vaaa Soph. Fr. 678. 4; 
PcLKxV Eur. Bacch. 915. 2. as Suhst. a mad ivotnan, jjLaivdSi Xarj 

II. 22. 460, h. Hom. Cer. 387: esp. a Bacchante, Bacchanal, Maenad, 
Aesch. Fr, 350, Soph. O. T. 212, etc.; of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 
500; of Cassandra, Eur. Tro. 172. II. act. causing madness, 

esp. that of love, /laivas opvis Pind. P. 4. 384 ; v. '1117^. 

[laivTi, 77, maena, a small sea-fish, which, like our herring, was salted, 
Anth, P. 9. 412 : — later, (iaivop,cva, fj, v. Alex. Trail. 12. 8, and Ducang. 

[iaivi8iov, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Ar. Fr. 242, Pherecr. 'EttiX. 2. 


fj.nicap. 

^aivis, Tj, gen. i5o? [f], but fSo? Opp. 11 I. 108 : — Dim. of p^aivrj, n 
sprat, often in Com., as Ar. Ran. 985, cf Ael. H. A. 12, 21. 

Haiv6XT|s, 01;, o, raving, frenzied, fxatvoKa BvpiS) Sappho I. 18; a 
name of Bacchus, Clem. Al. II, cf. 3: — fem. (xaivoXts, not found 
in gen. (we have an irreg. nom. pi. p.mv6kas in late Greek, Lob, 
Paral. 367), tidvoiav fiaivuMv Aesch. Supp. 109 ; dcre0eia pi. Eur. Or. 
823. II. act. ma(/rff;««g', of wine, Plut. 2. 462 A. (From ^a(- 

vo/xat, as ipan'dKrj^ from <j>a'ivopai.) 

p.aiv6\i,os, a, o>', = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 524, 13 ; v. Jac. p. 585. 

p.aiv6\is, fem. of ptaivoXijS, q. v. 

(xaCvojiai : fut. navovpiai Hdt. I. 109, /xSvYjCoixai Anth. P. II. 2l6, 
Diog. L. 7. 118, but neither occur in good Att. : pf. with pres. sense 
pLi/xTjva Alcman 62, and Att. ; also in pass, form ixtpiavripai [a] Theocr. 
10. 31 : aor. pass. ipLavrjv, part, navels, inf fxavfivai Hdt. and Att. ; also 
aor. med. efiTjvao, pL-qvaro Bion I. 61, Theocr. 20, 34 {cL eir i p.aiv 0 fiai) ; 
piTjvapievos Anth. P. 9. 35 : — on the act. forms, v. infr. II. — Hom. only 
uses pres. and impf. (From .^MA, *pdoj.) To rage, be furious, in II. 
mostly of martial rage, piatveadai idaopLev ovKov 'Apfja 5. 717, cf. 6. 
loi, Od, 9. 350, etc. ; so, x^'P^^ aairroi piaivovTai II. 16. 245 ; pialvfrai 
kyxfl^ 16. 7,^ ; SSpv piatveTai kv TTakdpriaiv 8. Ill also to rage with 
anger, TraTTjp . . <ppeai piatverai ov/c dyad^aiv Ib. 360; evi cppeai pt. ^Top 
Ib. 413; (fipeal ptaivoptivriaiv 24. I14; pLaivopLtva KpaSia Aesch. Theb. 
781, Eur. Med. 432 ; ixave'iaa. irpavlSi Id, Bacch. 999; o piaveis the 
madman. Soph. Aj. 726; pi. uai vapawa'ioj. Plat. Symp. 173 E, etc.: to 
be mad with wine, Od. 18. 406., 21. 298; pieprjvores virb tov ttotoC 
Luc. D. Deor. 18. 2 : — also of Bacchic frenzy, piaa'6p.evos Aiovvaos II. 6. 
132 ; [0uiaSer] piatvopevat Soph. Ant. 11,52 ; piaivfaSai Aiovvocp Paus. 
2. 7, 5 ; tjri Tw A. Alex. lapavT. ; virb tov 6eov pi. to be inspired by . . , 
driven mad by .. , Hdt. 4. 79, ubi v. Valck. ; cf. piavris : — to fia'ivecrBat 
madnesf. Soph. O, C. 1537; vXeiv piaivopiat, more than madness, Ar. 
Ran. 103, 7.t;i : — often with words of manner, o Se piatveTai ovKtr 
d.v(KTZs II. 8. 355 ; TaSe pta'tverai 5. 185 ; c. acc. cogn., ptepL-qviT ov 
ffpiiicpdv vdaov Aesch. Pr. 977; /<. piav'ias Ar. Thesm. 79.^1 A"- 
ippwpLevrjV Luc. Indoct. 22 ; c. dat., pi.. 7001s Aesch. Theb. 966 ; ToXpLT] 
Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 24 ; irovois at or because of . . , Aesch. Supp. 562 ; Tofs 
evprjpaaiv Eur. Cycl. 465 ; so, Itti tivi. Id. Phoen. 535 ; dp<pi rivt Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 33 ; eh ti Diod. 14. log ; icard rivoi Luc. Abdic. i ; v(p' f/5ov7js 
Soph. El. 1 153. 2. of things, to rage, riot, esp. of fire, dij ot'. . bXobv 
TTvp ovpeai ptaiverai II. 15. 606, etc. ; of the sea or other elements, Wern. 
Tryph, 230; piaivdpievos olvos a hot, strong wine, Plat. Legg. 733 I of 
feelings, piaivopevrj eXiri; Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; cpis Aesch. Theb. 936; 
axea Soph. Aj, 757, cf. Ant. 1 35 ; <7vv pi. Su^a Eur. Bacch. 887. 3. 
apiTTeXos piaivopevri, of a vine that is never done bearing fruit, Arist. 
Mirab. 161. Theophr, CP. I. 18, 4. II. an aor. I act. e/xrjva, in 

Causal sense, to madden, drive mad, occurs in Eur. Ion 520, Ar. Thesm. 
,i;6l ; to enrage, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 8 : in Eur. I. A. 581, Hermann restores 
ore ae Kp'iais epiave [better epr]ve'\ 6ewv, for epieve (whereas in Bion i. 61, 
Brunck restored the aor. med. epirjvao) in intr. sense :— the pres. pia'ivu 
first in Orph. H. 70. 6 ; a pf piefidvrjKa (ejri-) in Cyrill. ; and an Ep. 
part, ptepavrjtos, maddened, in Or. Sib. II (9). 317- 

(laivoncva, j), v. sub pia'ivr]. 

\iaio\iai, Dep. : for the fut. and aor. I, v. empialopiat : (v. */i(?a)fin.): — 
to seek : 1. absol. to endeavour, Od. 14. 356, h. Hom. Cer. 44, Aesch. 
Cho. 786; iroXXd piaiopevot (pSires Pind. O. I. 73; xP"''"^ ttoXX' dvev- 
p'ldKei .. piaiopievois Soph. Fr. 658. 2. c. jcc. to search, piaiopievrj 

KevBpwva Od. 13. 367, Hes. Op. 354. 3. to seek after, seek for, 

Ti Pind. P. II. 76, N. 3. 9 ; /x. 6Xe9p6v Tivi to seek one's destruction, 
Nic. Th. 197 : — so also, c. gen. to seek after, Ap. Rh. 4. 1275. 4. ' 

c. inf to seek to do, Pind. O. 8, 8. Soph. Aj. 280. — Never used in Prose ; 
for it appears in Plat. Crat. 421 A merely for an etymol. purpose. 

[tatov, Tb,=XayoKvpivov, Alex. Trail. 8. 392., II. 638. 

p.ai.6ofi,ai., fut. waopai, Y)ep.,=' piaievopiai. 1. of a midwife, to 

deliver a woman. Call, Jov. 35, Plut. 2. 999 C, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2; 
vpeas CKppofjvvTj paiwaaTo, ruXpa S' eTiKTe Anth. P. 9. 80 ; epaiwaavTo 
vtov TOKov EiXei9viat C. I. 5974 B. 4 : — in pass, sense, v(p' fjs paico6eicra 
Apollod. I. 4, I. 2. of the mother, to be delivered of, ^v . . ov 

piaidiaaTO pTjrrjp Coluth. 180, cf. Nonn. D. 4. 437, etc. II. of 

a nurse, to suckle, pia^Z Tiva Nonn. D. 8. 1 86. 

Maios (with or without prjv), u, the Lat. Mains, May, Dion. H. I. 38, 
Plut., etc. :— as Adj., Mdi'ai KaXdvZai the Calends of May. Plut. Rom. 12. 

Matpa, 77, (pappiaipai) name of the dog-star, the Sparkler, Anth. P. 9. 
555, Nonn. D. 5. 221 : — also of Hecuba when changed into a dog, Lyc. '• 
334: — in Hom. as prop, n., II. 18. 48. 

(iaipictoj, Tarentine for pap'ioj, = icaiews fX'"' ^o Hesych. s. v. piaTpa. 

^LaLa■uiV, cui'oj, o, a native cook, at Athens, Ath. 659 A : — the comic ' 
mask of a cook, sailor, etc., named after an actor so called, Meineke I 
Com. Fr. I. p. 22. ' 

(jtaiioo-is, J7. {fxaioopai) = piaUvcris, Plut. Alex, 3. ! 

Maiurai, Ion, Mai-fjTai, 01, the Maeotians, a Scythian tribe to the North ' 
of the Black Sea, Hdt. 4. 123, Xen. Mem. 2. I, lo. II. as Adj. 

Mai.d)n!)S, ov, Maeotian, woTapbs M. the Tanais, Hdt. 4. 45 : — fem., 
MaiajTi-s Xtpivrj the Palus Maeotis, Sea of Azof, Aesch. Pr. 41 9, etc.; 
■f) XipvTj fj MaiTjTis (Ion.) Hdt. I. 104, etc.: — [iaicoxTis a fiih caught 
there, Archipp. 'Ix^- 10, Ael. N. A. 10. 9. 2. MaiuriKos. 17, of, 

avXwv M., i.e. the Ci/nmerian Bosporus, Aesch. Pr. 731. 

(xaKoTtjs. ov. V, a kind of fish, Archipp, 'Ix^- 10. 

IxaicoTLKoS, 17, 6v . = piaievriKOS, Epiphan. I. 233. ' 

MaimTicTTi, Adv. in Scythian fashion, Theocr. 13. 56. 

[iaiuTpa, TO, a midwife's wages, Luc. D. Deor. 8. 2, 

p.dKap, apos, o ; also pidKap as fem,, Eur. Hel. 375, Bacch. S^5> Ar. 


I 


fj.aKapla — juaKpoC^wla. 


Av. 1722. cf. Meiiieke Com. Fr. 3. p. 251 ; — though there is a special 
fem. fiuKmpa h. Horn. Ap. 14, Pind. P. 5. 14, Trag. ; — also joined with 
neut. nouns in oblique cases, fiaKapaiv iriaiv Anth. P. 9. 424 ; ^a/ca- 
paiv TfKeaiv Nonn. D. 21. 261 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 208: (v. /xaxpu^ fin.); 
IfxdK&p generally; but ixaKap Solon 14 (where Steph. wrote fxaicap'i), 
Diphil. Incert. 3.] Blessed, happy, properly as epith. of the gods, 
who are constantly called fiaKapfs $€oi in Horn, and Hes., as opp. to 
mortal men, Trp6s tc Oewi' ^aKcipajv irpos re Bv-qTuiv uvOpwuaiv II. I. 339; 
absol., fiaKapes the blessed ones, fiaicapojv nifav opKov bixuacrai Od. 10. 
299, cf. Hes. Op. 135, Pind., Trag. ; fxaicapes xQuvioi Aesch. Cho. 476 ; 
\i. ovpavioi Eur. H. F. 758 ; /i. oAifofes, JDii minores. Call. Jov. 72. — 
In this sense always in pL, except in addressing single gods, as h. Horn. 
7. 16; freq. in Inscrr., fi. llaiau C. I. 5973 c; fiaKaipa, of Persephone, 
2388. 8, etc. II. of men, blest, fortunate, w /xaKap 'ArpflSr] 

II. 3. 182, cf. 24. 377, Theogn. 1013, Pind., etc.; so, ixaKaipa Q-q^a, 
iaria, etc., Pind.: — esp. wealthy, dvSpos ^aicapos Kar apovpav 1\. 11. 
68, cf. Od. I. 217. III. the name fiaicap€S was specially given 

to the dead, as being in possession of bliss, /x. OvtjtoI KaXeovrai Hes. Op. 
140: — jxaKapoiv vrjaoi the Islands 0/ the Blest (placed by the later Greeks 
in the ocean at the extreme West) where heroes slain in fight, and demi- 
gods of the fourth age enjoyed rest for ever, first in Hes. Op. 169 ; next 
in Pind. O. 2. 128, who speaks of a single vrjcros, but assigns it no 
locality, whereas Hdt. 3. 26 calls the oasis in the African desert fiaKapaiv 
vijaos ; prob. Plat, alludes to these Isles of the Blest in Phaedo 1 1 5 D, 
aTrtwv Eis jxaKapcDV hi) Tiva-5 ivSai/j.ovtas, cf. Gorg. 523 B sq.. Rep. 519 
C, al. — This sense does not occur in Horn., and is the only usage found 
in Prose, jxaKoptos being the common form. IV. Comp. fxaKap- 

T€pos, Sup. fiaKcipraTos Od. 6. 158., 11. 483 (where it stands for the 
Comp.), Soph. Fr. 359; ixauapav fiaKaprarf, of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 524. 
— For collat. forms fidxaps, uaKapios, fiaKapiaros, /laKapros, v. sub voce. 

[iSKoEpia, 77, happiness, bliss, Kevi) (i. Luc. Hermot. 71, Navig. 12: — 
hence, as a Comic euphem. for es KopaKat, d-Tray' Is p.aKapiav Ar. Eq. 
1151 ; /3dAX' «i's n. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 A; es /i. to Xovrpov Antiph. 
Incert. 9 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

lAdKaptfco, fut. Att. iSi, to bless, to deem or pronounce happy, Lat. 
gratulari, rivd Od. 15. 538., 17. 165, Hdt. 7. 45, Pind. N. II. 13, Soph. 
O. T. 1195, Antipho 119. 34, etc. ; ti Eur. Bacch. 911, etc. ; Tivd tivos 
for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 429, Lysias 19S. 13; but also, pi. tt/v puifiTjv tivos, 
= fi. Tiva T^j pwiJ.r]s, Hdt. I. 31; and ironically, p.aKapiaavT^'s vpiSiv to 
dneipoKaKov blessing your happy ignorance, Tliuc. 5. 105 ; — also with a 
neut. Adj., tovti . . at jxavov . . fiaicapl^m At. Vesp. 588 : — Pass., Thuc. 2. 
51, Diog. L. 6.45; c. dat. modi, aca<ppoavvri ptaKapwOtis Xen. Cyn. I, II. 

(jidKcipios a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Legg. 803 C : Comp. -wrepos. 

Sup. -urraros Eur. Tro. 365, 328 : — collat. form of piaKap, mostly used 
in Prose, but also in Poets, as Pind., and often in Eur. : 1. mostly 

of men, like fiaKap II, blessed, happy, Pind. P. 5. 61, Eur. Or. 86, etc.; 
p.. re Kat (iSaipiaiv Plat. Rep. 354 A ; but distinguished from the abso- 
lutely happy man {(iSalpiajv) in Arist. Eth. N. i. 10, 14 and 16; often 
in such phrases as pi. oaris . . vovv Menand. Arjp.. 2, cf. Monost. 357, 
614 : — in addresses, w paKapie, like Si Bavpdffn, my good sir, my dear 
sir. Plat. Prot. 309 C, Rep. 432 D, al. : — also c. gen., w pi. rrjs tvxV^ S'las 
O happy you for .. , Ar. Eq. 186, cf. Vesp. 15 1 2, Plat. Euthyd. 303 C ; 
so, Icti x^^'"''''" pLaKapiai rod Sepptarot Ar. Vesp. 1292 ; also, w p.. av rd 
TC dWa Kal .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39. 2. often in Plat, oi paKupiot, 

like 01 oXfiioi, oi xap'^fTcs, the rich and better educated, Plat. Rep. 335 
E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 3, Pol. 7. I, 4, al. ; kivSwevo) aoi SoKeiv pi. 
T(? fiVai Plat. Meno 'Jl A ; revs pi. Ka\ovpi(vovs opSi irovovvras Tjpiiv 
kp(peprj Menand. Ki9. i, 6; pLaKapionaT-qv . . ttoXiv 'KaTtv-qv Polyb. 3. 
91. 6. 3. of the dead, like pa/capiTrj?, Plat. Legg. 947 D, cf. Ar. 

Fr. 445 a. II. of states, qualities, and the like, pi. Ae'xos Eur. 

Or. 1208; paKapiiirarai Tvxai Id. Tro. 327; jSt'os Cratin. Xeip. I, Plat.; 
Tor? Beois anas o ^los pi. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 8 ; pi. iariv 77 rpaycpSta 
iro'i-qpa Antiph. Uoi. i ; to paxapiov = ev5atpiovla, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 
16. III. Adv. -(cui, Eur. Hel. 909, Ar. PI. 629 ; Sup. -uiTara, 

Plat. Legg. 733 E. 

[iaKupi6TT]S, T]Tos, rj, happiness, bliss. Plat. Legg. 661 B. Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 8, 7. 

[iaKopio-p,6s, OV, 6, a pronotmcing happy, blessing. Plat. Rep 591 D. 
Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 4. 

fiaKapicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must deem happy, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 24. 4. 

liaKopio-Tos, i], ov, like (rjXcoTos, deemed or to be deemed happy, irpos 
■ndvTiov dvOpwTTojv Hdt. 7. 18; vno tSjv iroWSiv Plat. Phaedr. 256 C; 
■ndai XaXSaiois Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 6 : absol. enviable, Ar. Vesp. 550, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 33 (in Sup. -icrTOTaTos) ; pi. ydp.os Ar. Av. 1725 ; Si paica- 
piarl Kop-dra Theocr. 7. 83. Adv. -rws, Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, I. 

|iaKapCTi)S [(], ov, o, like pdicap III, one blessed, i. e. dead, but mostly 
of one lately dead, Aesch. Pers. 933, Ar. Fr. 445 a, Menand. Incert. 
366; freq. in late writers, as, Plut. 2. 120C, Ath. 113 E; 6 p. aov Trar-qp 
your late father, Luc. D. Meretr. 6. I, etc. ; but most common in Christian 
authors, like L^t.felix, Ruhnk. Tim.: fem. (AaKaptTis, iSos, Theocr. 2. 
70 ; f/ fi. pov yvvTi Luc. Philops. 27. II. as Adj., pi. P'los, with 

a double meaning, Ar. PI. 555, ubi v. Hemst. 

(idKopos, a, ov,=piaKdpios, Epigr. Gr. 454, 656. 

|xa.Kaps, 6, Aeol. for pdicap, Alcman Fr. 66. 

uaKapros, »?, 6v,=pidKap, paKapiaros, Anth. P. 7. 740. 

[iaKeSvos, 17, 6v,=piriK(tav6s, piaKpos, tall, taper, a'yeipos Od. 7. 106; 
eKdrai Nic. Th. 472 ; vdirai Lyc. 1273. 

MaKcSoviJo), to be on the Macedonian side, Polyb. 20. 5, 5, Plut. Alex. 
30, etc. : — to speak Macedonian, Id. Ant. 27, Ath. 122 A: MaKeSovKTTt, 
in Macedonian, Plut. Eum. 14. 


915 

MaKcSciv, ovos, 6, -fj, a Macedonian, 01 MaKf56v€s, the Macedonians, 
Hdt. 6. 44, etc.: also MaKTjSujv, q. v.: — fem. MaKcSovicro-a (like paal- 
\iaaa) Strattis Ma/ceS. 4. II. Adj. MaKeSovLos, a, ov, and -ovikos, 

77, vv, Hdt., etc. ; rj MaKcSovCa, Macedon, Hdt. ; also, MaKcSovis yrj 
Hdt. 7. 127 ; MaKcSoviTis, Ael. N. A. 15. 20; also, 777 VlaK^hwv Thuc 
in Anth. P. 7. 45. 

liaKcXftov, TO, v. pidiceXov. 

y.a.K(\-r], t^,— sq., Hes. Op. 468, Theocr. 16. 32, Ap. Rh. 4. 1533. 

[taKcWa [jUa], 77s, ^, {pi'ia, KeXXoj, as S'lKcXXa from Sis, KtXXw) a picli~ 
axe with one point, such as was used by miners (represented in a coin of 
Damastium in Epirus, where Strab. tells us there were mines), II. 21. 159, 
Luc. contr. Hes. 7 ; — Tpo'iav Karaaiedipavra Aios paneXXr) Aesch. Ag. 
526; XP""'!? A*- 'i'Tjvos e^avaoTpaipy Soph. Fr. 767, — bold metaphors, 
parodied by Ar. A v. 1240. 

p.dKe\ov or p.aK6XXov, to, also p,dK£\os, o, = (ppaypios, an enclosure, 
cf. Lat. maceria, Hesych. II. = Lat. macellum, I Cor. 10. 25, Dio 

C. 61. iS: — hence [jiaKeXXdpios, o, = Lat. macellarius, Aesop. 134 Halm, 

[xaKep, TO, macir, an Indian spice, Diosc. I. Ill, Plin. 12. 8, Galen. 

(AaKso-C-Kpavos, oj', (piaKOi) tall-crested, of the hoopoe, Hesych. 

p.aKe<TTT|p, V. sub piaiciaT-qp. 

MaK€Tit]S, OV, o, = MaKeSujv, in Gell. 9. 3, Lucan., etc.: — fem. MfiKcris, 
tSos, Strab. 477, Anth. P. 7. 49; or MaKtTTj, lb. 51. 

MaKT)8a)v, ovos, o, poet, for MaufSdiv, Hes. Fr. 88, Or. Sib. 3. 610, etc.; 
MaKT]8oviT), 77. Hermesian. 5. 65. 

|iaKi<TTT|p, rjpos, u, long and tedious, pvOos Aesch. Pers. 698 (v. 1. pa- 
K€ffTTjp). — In Supp. 466, for piaKimrjpa KapSla; Xoyov (explained reach- 
ing far into, piercing), Auratus suggested piaariicTTjpa, Herm. SaKviarrjpa 
(following the Schol., who gives the expl. Stjktikov). 

[iaKiCTTOS, Dor. for pirj/ciffros. 

p,aKKoda>, fut. daoj [a] : — to be stupid, pianKoa KaOr/picvos Ar. Eq. 396: 
part. pf. pKpaKKorjKws, sitting mooning, lb. 62, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 19. — 
Said to be from MaKKw, a stupid woman, Suid. ; so Lat. maccus = stolidus 
in Apuleius, and the Maccus or Glutton in the Fabulae Atellanae. 

(laKos, TO, Dor. {or pi^Kot, length: acc. )jidKos as Adv., — piaicpdv, Pind. 
O. 10 (II). 89. 

[jiaKp-aicov, aivos, u, 17, (piaicpos) lasting long, P'lOi Aesch. Fr. 281, Soph. 
O. T. 518 ; paKpalavi . . uxoXa Id. Aj. 194, where (as Dind. observes) the 
metre requires a word like piaicpdpiepw. 2. of persons, long-lived, aged. 
Soph. O. C. 150; Moipai p.. Id. Ant. 987 ; Tts tcui' p.. ; who of the im- 
mortals ? Id. O. T. 1099. 

(iaKpdv, Ion. p,aKpT|v, acc. fem. of piaKpos used as Adv.. a long way, 
far. paicpdv dvcuTepcu OaKwv Aesch. Pr. 312 ; paicpdv XtXetppivos left 
far behind, lb. 857; ovSeirai paicpdv rrriaOai ffdevovT€s Soph. O. T. 16; 
direXO^iv Ar. Ran. 434 ; Uvai Xen. An. 3. 4, 17 ; iOT ov p.. diraiOfV Ar. 
Av. 1 1 84; rovpyov ov p. Xeysis the business you speak of is not far to 
seek, Soph. Ph. 26: — c. gen. far from, Pappdpov x^ovos Eut. I.T. 629; 
Twv TToXeplaiv Polyb. 3. 50, 8 ; ov pi. dwo tivos Id. 3. 45, 2 : — so in 
Comp., aTroKiSvacrOai piaKporepav to a greater distance, Thuc. 6. 98 ; 
iropeveffOai pi. Xen. An. 2. 2, II ; and in Sup., oti pianpoTaTrjv as far as 
possible, c. gen. loci, lb. 7. 8, 20. 2. paicpdv Xiyeiv to speak at 

length, be lengthy in speaking, Aesch. Theb. 713, Soph. El. 1259; pi. 
Tf'iveiv or (KTiivetv Aesch. Ag. 916, 1296, Soph. Aj. 1040, v. Blomf. 
Aesch. I.e. II. of Time, long, ix. ^rjv, dvapevdv Soph. El. 323, 

1389; ov p. Lat. brevi, Eur. Or. 850, etc. ; so, ovk is paicpqv Hdt. 5. 
108, cf. Aesch. Supp. 925, Ar. Vesp. 454, etc. ; tvdvs, ovk ei'j paKpdv 
Dem. 237. 19. 

jiaKp-aTToSoTOS, ov,= paKpoairoSoTOs, Walz. Rhett. 6. 195. 
|j.aKp-aiJxt)v, (5, 17, long-necked, long, KXtpa^ Eur. Phoen. 1 1 73 : — neut. 
pi., rd paKpavx^va Hipp. 1006 B, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I. 
p.aKp-€T6ios, ov, (eToj) aged, Suid. 

p.aKpT)7opf(o, to speak at great length, he long-winded, Aesch. Theb. 
1052, Eur. Hipp. 704, Thuc. I. 68., 2. 36, etc. 

[jiaKpnYopia, Dor. [iaKpay-, V, long-windedness, tediousness, Pind. P. 
8. 41, Poll. 2. 121 : — also -Yop-qjia, to, Tzetz. 

p,aKp-T|Y°P°S' 0''. speaking at great length, Philo 2. 268, Tzetz. : — 
Adv. -pa>s. Id. 

[jiaKp-T)p.€pia, Ion.-it],7j, the season of long days (in summer), Hdt. 4.86. 

(iaKpo-airoSoTOs, ov, with the apodosis far off, Eust. 149 r. 49, A. B. 658. 

p,aKpo-j3dp,o)v [i8a], ov, taking long strides, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 

p,aKp6-)3ios, 01', (P'ws) long-lived, Hipp. Aer. 282, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15, 
al.; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, I ; paKpo^iuiTaTos Hdt. 3. 1 14: — 
ol M., of an Ethiopian or Abyssinian people, south of Egypt, lb. 
23. II. (iSios) zvith a long bow, cited from E. M. 

paKpo-PioTTjs, 77T0?, ij, longevity, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15 ; of plants, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2 : so, (laKpopioTia, r/, Clem. Al. 180. 

[xaKpo-pCoTOs, ov,— piaKpu^ios, long, aiwv Aesch. Pers. 264. 

p,aKpo-Pi(da-is, y,=paKpo0i6Tr]s, Lxx (Baruch. 3. 14). 

(i.a!<poPoX6a), to dart or throw far, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 53. 

(i-aKpoPoXia, 77, a throwing far, a long shot, Strab. 16.8. 

|iaKpo-p6Xos, ov, far-throwing, <r<pevh6vr] Strab. 357, Eust. 311. 30. 

(jiaKpo-Yeveios, ov, with a long chin. Poll. 4. 145. 

(jiaKp6-Y«vvs, V, with long jaw-bones, Adam. Physiogn. p. 396. 

jxaKpo-yi^pcos, cav, gen. co, very old, Anth. P. II. 159: — also Adv. 
-yqpais, Artemid. 5. 74. 

p.aKpo--Y6Y7vXos. ov, cylindrical, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 D. 

p,aKpo-8dKTi)Xos, ov, long-jingered, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 65., 13, 27. 

|xaKp-o8(a, 7^, length of way, Epiphan. I. 503 D. 

[j.aKpo-8p6p.os, ov, running long or far, -SpopwraTos Xen. C3'n. 5, 31. 
[laKpo-ciSTjs, 6S, of long form, Erotian. p. 208. 

|xaKpo-^a>Ca, 77, longevity, Caesarius Interr. 177, Eust. Opusc. I4. 20. 

3 N 2 


916 

(xaKp6-T)\os, ov, with long nails, Theognost. Can. 84. 23. 

p,aKpOTijAfp€Vo-is, !?, length of days, Lxx (Sirac. I. 12), Eccl. 

[iaKpor)[jiep6U(o, to prolong one's days, Jo. Chrys. 

[jiaKpo-Ti|X€pos, ov, long of days, long-lived, Eust. 1 29. I. 

|ji.aKp69ev, Adv. from afar, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F, Strab. 153, etc.; 
of Time, /corn long since, Polyb. I. 65, 7. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 93. 

[laKpoOi, Adv. (naicpo^) far, at a distance, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 137. 

(jiaKp6-9pi|, Tpixos, 0. Tj, long-haired, Geop. 18.9,6, Schol. Find. 

[i.aKpo6vi(iieoj, to be longsiiffering, (tt'i tivl towards one, Ev. Matth. 18. 
26, Luc. 18. 7 : — to persevere, Plut. 2. 593 F. 

p.aKpo9tip.ia, Tj, longsiiffering, patience, Menand. Incert. 19, Strab. 
249. 2. forbearance, Ep. Ephes. 4. 2, CoL I. II. 

p,aKp6-6iip.os, ov. longsuffering, patient, ovos Anth. P. II. 317. Adv. 
-HOiS, Act. Ap. 26. 3. 

p.aKpo-Ka[Ji.miX-auxT]V, 0, 17, vjitk long be?iding neck, kpwStol Epich. 
49 Ahr. 

[xaKpo-Kap-qvos, ov, long-headed, cf. Meineke Menand. p. II. 

fjiaKpo-KaTa\T]KT€o), to end with a long syllable, Schol. Ar. Ran. 317, 
Eust. ; so in Med., Hdn. in An. Oxon. 3. 229 ; p.aKpoKaTa\if)KTOS, ov. 
Adj., and p,aKpoKaTaXT)^ia, y, Subst., lb. 4. 381. 

|xaKp6-K6VTpos, with long sting, Arist H. A. 4. 7, 7. 

(iaKpo-KepKos, ov, long-tailed, Stratt. Incert. i, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

p.aKpo-Ke(}>aXos, ov, long-headed, of the Scythians, Hipp. Aer. 289, 
Strab. 520. 

p.aKpo-Ko|X€u, to have long hair, Strab. 520. 

|xaKp6-KcoAos, ov, lo7ig-limhed, Geop. 19. 2, I : 17 /.i. a kind of sling, 
Strab. 168. 2. of sentences, with long clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 

6 ; also, of fi. persons who use such clauses, lb. : — so, p,aKpoKO)Aia, tj, 
a long sentence, Walz Rhett. 6. 305. 

|j,aKp6-Kcoiros, ov, long-oared, E. M. s. v. SoXi)(av\ovs. 

(laKpoXoytM, to speak at length, use many words. Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 
Theaet. 163 D, al. ; irep't rivos Hipp. Art. 808 ; c. acc. rei, to speak long 
on a subject, Xen. Hell. 4. i, 13 : — verb. Adj. -t]t4ov. Clem. Al. 203. 

[iaKpoXoYia, 77, length of speech, long-speech, opp. to 0paxv\oyia. 
Plat. Gorg_. 449 C, Prot. 335 B sq., Legg. 655 B. 

p,aKpo-X6Yos, ov, speaking at length. Plat. Soph. 268 B. 

[iaKp6-p.aXXos, ov, with shaggy or long zvool, Strab. 4 and 196. 

|xaKp6v, TO, neut. of jiOKpos : v. sub -rrapaPacris III. 

p.aKpo-vo!T€co, to hovc a lingering sickness, Arr. Epict. 3. 16. 12. 

(xaKpovocria, j), lingering sick?tess, Diosc. I. 183. 

(jiaKpo-^uXos, ov, with long wood, Eust. 1 107. 62. 

p.aKpo-iTapdXiqKTOs, ov, with the penultima long, Favorin. 133. 

(iaKpo-Tre-n-Xos, ov, long-robed, Eust. 682. 2. 

[laKpo-TrepioScuTcos, Adv. in long periods, Apoll. de Pron. 261 B. 

|j.aKpo-Tr€pio8os, ov, making long periods, Schol. Ven. II. 13. 172. 

(iaKpo-TTVoLa, ij, long breath, Antyll. ap. Orib. 127 Matth. 

[iaKpo-Trvoos, ov, contr. -ttvous, ovv, long-breathed, or (acc. to others), 
as Subst., IX., 6, a long-breathing, opp. to Ppa-^vTrvoos, Hipp. 1025 C. 
1169 A : eA/ceis jj.. ^oav . . a wearisome life, Eur. Phoen. 1 535. 

p.aKpo-7roie'co, to make long, lengthen out, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3. 10. 

p.aKpo--ir6vn]pos, ov, bearing malice for a long time. Phot. 

(iaKpo-irovia, 97, long labour, Aesop. Fab. 1 73. 

p.aKpo-iTopEci), to go or travel far, Strab. 353. 

(laKpoTTopia, 7/, a long way or journey, Strab. 636. 

[iaKpo-irovs. 6, ij, wow, to, long-footed, Eucholog. 697 ed. Gear. 

|jLaKpo-Trp6crojTros, ov, long-faced, Arr. Peripl. p. 35. 

p.aKp6-iTT€pos, ov, long-winged, Arist. P. A. I. 4, 2. 

(i.aKpo-TTT6Xe[i,os, 0, y, ever-warring, Theocr. Fistula. 

HaKpo-TTTVicTT-qs, ov, 6, spitting far from one, proverb, of a haughty 
person, Bachm. Anecd. 2. 347. 

(laKpo-TrCXos, ov, with high gates, Schol. Od. 10. 82. 

IxaKpo-TTuYcov. wvos, 0, 77, long-bearded, Strab. 492. 

[iaKpoppi^ia, ?7, length of root, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, i. 

jiaKpop-piJos, ov, with long root, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 2. 

(j.aKp6p-pis. ivos, 6. 17, long-nosed, Tzetz. ; (jLaKpoppivos, ov, Malal. 

|iaKp6p-puYx°s. ov, long-beaked, Ath. 294 F. 

[iiaKpos, a, ov, [a by nature, but made long nietri grat., cf. ^laKeSvos. 
fifjKO^, Dor. /xoKos] : (v. sub fin.). Long, whether of Space or 
Time : I. of Space, 1. in point of length, long, Horn., etc. ; 

/X. vavs, irXoiov, v. sub voce. ; Itti to. /xaKpoTipa towards the longer 
sides, i.e. lengthwise, Hdt. I. 50 ; ixaKpa, Teixy the long walls of Athens, 
v. Tetxos I. 2 ; 77 /jtaupa (sc. ypaftfirj), v. sub Tifiacu III. I. 2. in 

point of height, tall, often in Horn., e. g. /laKpbs "OXv/jnros, ovp€a. 
BevSpea, rct'xfa fiaicpa, etc. ; of a man, /xa/cpoTepov Kal iraaaova SrjKi 
ISeadai Od. 8. 20, cf. 18. 195: — also reversely, like Lat. altns, deep, 
(ppdaTa II. 21. 197. 3. in point of distance, long, far, far distant, 

iceK€v$os 15. 358, etc. ; oTp-os Hes. Op. 288 ; vavTiX'iai fx. Hdt. I.I: — 
also far, far distant, /x. diroiKla Aesch. Pr. 814; otoXos Soph. Ph. 
490; fx. i-mHoySiiat brought from a distance, Xen. Cyr. 5.4,47; 
IxaKpoTaTa the remotest parts, Hdt. 2. 32 : — often in neut. pi. as Adv., 
IxaicpcL Pilia?, BiHaaSojv, pi^Siv, /ar-striding, II. 7. 213., 13. 809, etc.; 
also, fxaitpbv olvtuv, Podv to shout so as to be heard afar, i. e. aloud, 
often in Hom. ; so, /xaKpa. fx^ixvKws II. 18. 580 ; also, /xaKpa. p'ltpats, 5i<j- 
K-fjaats Find. P. i. 86, I. 2. 51, v. infr. V; fxaicpbv yx^iv Plat. Prot. 329 
A; so, fxaicpoTfpov a(pevZovav 'X.en. hn. ^. 16; /xanpoTaTov furthest, 
most remote, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 7: — v. /xoKpav. 4. generally, large 

in size or in degree, large, great, jj-rreipo; Aesch. Eum. 75 ; 6\0os Find. 
P. 2. 48; vXovTOS Soph. Aj. 130; Tijj.rjixaTa Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6 ; oiiata 
lb. 4. 4, 5., 6. 7, I ; opp. to Ppax^^, 4- 4, 24: so, piaicporepa dperd 
Find. I. 4 (3). 21 ; lAiri'trarTcs /xaKpoTfpa fxiv TTjs Swa/xfO}!, iXaaaw o\ 


fjLaKporiXog — fAaKpvcriULog. 

TTis PovX-f/a^wi Thuc. 3. 39. 5. dat. fxaKpai is often used like iroXv, 

to strengthen the Comp. and Sup. by far, Lat. longe, /xanpw vpwTO^ Hdt. 
I. 34; apiOTOS fx. Id. 9. 71 ; daOevtaTepa /x. Aesch. Fr. 514, cf. Plat. Phileb. 
66 E ; /x. jxaXima Hdt. I. 171, cf Aesch. Eum. 30, etc.; KcuciaTa 5f] 
IxaKpw Soph. Ant. 895 ; also with Verbs implying comparison, apiOTcua 
IxaKpQ Aesch. Pr. 890, cf. Dion. H. I. 2. II. of Time, long, 

long-lasting, long, ijixara, vv^ Hom. only in Od., as lo. 470., II. 373 ; 
I alwv Find. N. 3. 131; o /x. xpovot Hdt. I. 32, Find., etc.; ov jx. xpovov 
for no long time. Soph. Ant. 1078, etc. ; Sid //. XP^^"" Aesch. Pers. 
j 741 ; ^v. fx. xp°^V Soph. O. C. 88, etc. ; 5i' alwvo^ fx. Aesch. Supp. 
! 5S2 ; Tov fx. Plov Id. Pr. 449, Soph., etc.; tov fx. P'lov Id. Aj. 473; 
fxaKpoTepos fxrjv'i by a month. Hdt. I. 32 : — so, fxaKpov eeXScup a long- 
cherished wish, Od. 23. 54; fX. -yooi, oSvpfxaTa Soph. El. 375. Eur. Hec. 
297. 2. long, tedious. Find. N. 4. J4, etc. ; Xoyoi Soph. El. 1335, 

Thuc, etc. ; fxaKpav ioiK( Xe^dv (sc. pijaiv) Ar. Thesm. 382 ; ov5e €is 
"Ofxypov (iprjKev jxaKpov Philem. Incert. II ; fxaKpov [cffTi], c. inf., Lat. 
longum est. Find. I. 6 (5). 82 ; /x. av ypacpHV Xen. Ages. 7. l: — 
Adv., fxaKpws Xeyeadai Antiph. Incert. 46. 3. in Gramm., fxaKpa. 

avXXaP-f) or 17 fxaKpa, a long syllable. III. neut. with Preps, in 

adverb, sense, 5id fxaKpov (sc. xpovov) after a long time, long delayed, 
Eur. Hec. 320, Phoen. 1069; ov Sta fxaKpov not long after, Thuc. 6. 15, 
01, Plat. Ale. 2. 151 B ; so, 5id fxaicpuiv Eur. Fr, 424 ; Sid fxanpas Phalar. 
Ep. 105 : — but, Sid fxaiipwv at great length. Plat. Gorg. 449 B, etc. ; 
Sid fxaKpoTepojv Isocr. 62 D ; fxmpw Sid fX. at somewhat greater length, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 8, I. 2. ovk is fxaKpov for no long time. Find. P. 3. 

189 ; Is rd ixaKpoTaTa Thuc. 6. 31 ; v. sub fxaicpdv II. 3. em 

fxaKpov far, a long way, TroptvtaBai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47 ; of Time, Call. 
Del. 255 ; oaov i-ni fxanporaTov as far as possible, Hdt. 4. 16 ; kv' 
ocrov fx. Id. 2. 34 ; ToaovSe kirl fx. lb. 29 ; so without kiri, oaov Swrnos 
eifxi fx. Id. I. 171; also, knl fxoKpoTepov yet more. Thuc. 4. 
41. IV. regul. Comp. fxaKpuTtpos Od., Hdt., etc. ; Sup. fxaKpo- 

TOTos II.. etc. ; v. supr. : — irreg. Comp. fxdaawv. Sup. fxrjKiaTos, v. sub 
voce. V. Adv. fxaKpws, at great length, slowly, Polyb. 3. 51, 2 ; of 
pronunciation. Dion. H. de Comp. 1 5 : — but the Adv. is usually expressed by 
the neut. fxoKpov or fxoKpa (v. supr. I. 3) ; fxaKpd KXdeiv to weep loudly. 
At. Thesm. 213; olfxui^ei fx. Id. Av. 1207, PI. Ill; oTOTv^^aOai fx. 
Id. Lys. 520; Ti fxaKpd Sef Xiynv ; Antiph. 'Avt. i. 5 ; — also by fxoKpdv 
(v. sub voc.) ; or by neut. with a Prep. (v. supr. Ill) : — for the Comp. 
and Sup. of the Adv., v. sub fxaKpoTepojs. fxaKpOTara). (From y'MAK 
come also fxfjKos, fxaK^Svos ; cf. Zd. jna^-ita {large) ; Lat. mac-to ( = augeo), 
mac-te : — so that perh. /id«ap also belongs to this Root, but not fxiyat.) 

p-aKpos, ous, t6,= fxfjKos, length, Ar. Av. 1131, cf. Schol. II. 23. 4I9 ; 
this is the common form in modern Gr., Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 132. 
[iaKpo-criSir)pos, ov, with long iron, Eust. 1620. 36. 
p.aKpo-crKeXT|S, e's, long-legged, Aesch. Fr. 63, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9, al. 
[iaKpo-cTKios, ov, with long shadow, Ach. Tat. Isag. 156 D, Eust. 
Opusc. 193. 40. 
(xaKpo-cTTixos, ov, with a long verse. Phot. Bibl. 145. 24. 
p,aKpo-cnjXXu(3os. ov, consisting of long syllables, Dion. H. de De- 
mosth. 38. 

(iaKpoTaTO). Adv. Sup. of fxoKpos, furthest, Longus 3. 17. 
[iaKpo-Tcvuv, ovTos, 0. fj. far-stretching, long drawn out, Anth. P. 6. 96. 
[laKpoTepus, Adv. Comp. of fxaKpos, beyond, further, Hipp. Prorrh. 75, 
Plat. Soph. 258 C (with v. 1. -repoi, cf. Arist. Probl. II. 20), Id. Rhet. 
3- 10. 3. 

|jLaKp6TT|S, rjTOS, 6, length, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 3, Plut. 2. 947 F. 
(i,aKpoTop.eci), to prune so as to leave the shoots long, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
12, 2 : — from ij.aKp6-Top.os, ov, {refxvw') pruned so that the shoots are 
left pretty long, of vines, opp. to BpaxvTOfxos, lb. 3. 2, 3. 
p,aKpoTov€co, to persevere, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 26, v, 1. for ifxaKpoBvfxrfaav). 
p,o.Kp6-Tovos, ov, far-stretching, long drawn out, ax"^""'- Anth. P. 9. 
299. Adv. -vuis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 121. 
p.aKpo-Tpdx'nXos, Of. long-necked, Anth. P. 5. 135, Diod. 2. 50. 
[iaKpo-ijiTVia, 77, long sleep, Eust. 1951. 19. 
paKpo-c|)dpuYS- o, Tf. long-necked, of a bottle, Anth. P. 9. 229. 
p.aKpo-<j)XvapT|Tiris, ov, 6, a iedioris prater, Anth. P. II. 1 34. 
p,aKpo-<))UT|s, es, long-shaped, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 9. 
p.aKp6-4>vXXos, ov, long-leaved, Schol. Od. 13. 102. 
(iaKpo^jcoveco, to shout, sing aloud, Hipp. 253. 46. 
(iaKp6-(()CiJvos. ov, shouting aloud, Hesych. s.v. TavvyyXcoaaoi. 
p.aKp6-X€i-p. o. V, long-armed, Lat. longimanus, name of Artaxerxes I. 
Strab. 735, Plut. Artox. I. 
p.aKpo-X'nXos. ov, with long hoofs, Strab. 835. 

p.aKpo-xpovii;co, to last a long time, Lxx (Deut. 17. 20., 32. 27) ; but 
the anal, form would be fxaKpoxpoveoj, v. Lob. Phryn. 569. 

p.aKpo-xp6vios. ov, lasting or living a long time, lingering, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1085 ; TO fi. long dttration. Agatharch. de M. Ruhr. p. 56. 
[jLaKpoxpovi6TT)S. rfTos, Tf, length of time or life. Gloss. 
[iaKpo-xpovos, ov, = fioKpoxpovios, Tzetz. Fosth. 744- 
ji,aKp-oi|;is, o, 77, with a long face, Tzetz. Posth. 369. 
p.aKpo-\};ixi<i> '?> 1°'"^ of distant places, a word (if correct) coined by 
Cicero, Att. 9. 11, in reference to Pompey's eastern projects. 
[jidKpijp.a, TO, a thing put far away, as abominable, Lxx (2 Esdr.9. 1, II). - 
p.aKpV)V(o, pf. pass, -vafxai Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 17. To prolong, rjfxtpas 
Lxx (Eccl. 8. 13), to lengthen a syllable, Schol. II. 16. 390. II. 
to remove to a distance, put away, Tyv ^orjOe'iav Lxx (Ps. 21. 20. cf. 39. 
11); Toiis dvOpujTrovs lb. (Isai. 6. 12); tottov from a place. Hero in 
Math. Vett. I45 : — Pass, to be far off, d-no tivos Arist. 1. c. 2. so, 

intr. in Act., Lxx (Judic. 18. 22, cf. Ps. 54. 7). 
p.aKpvi<Tp.6s, o, a long interval, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 19. 


fiOLKpcov — fxaXaKi^o/j-ai. 

^laKpav, aivos, 6, a longhead ; MaKpaiVfs, ot, a people of Pontus, Hdt. i. 
104, etc. ; cf. fiaKpo/cecpaAos. 

HaKpoKTis, 17, a lengthening, prolonging : esp. a dwelling on a thing, 
Polyb. 15. 36, 2 (ubi Casaub. jxaupwais). 

(i,aKp-a)TT)S, ov, u, (o5s) long-eared, Tzetz. Hist. I. 125. 

[xaKTTip, ^/)0s, 6, mentioned by Hesych. in three senses : I. = 

fiaKTpa. 11. =5itp6€pa. 111. = pi.aiCTpicp.6s. 

|iaKTT|pios, a, ov, of ox for kneading : to pi. = fiaxTpa, Plut. 2. 159 D. 

(ji(iKTT)S, ov, 6, one who kneads, Hesych. 

[jiaKTOS, 17, ov, kneaded, Antyll. ap. Orib. 25 1 Matth. 

(AaKTpa, 77, {pLaaaai) a kneading-trough, Ar. Ran. II59, PI. 545, Xen. 
Oec. 9, 7- II- « large bathing-tub, Eupol. Aiair. I, Polyb. 30. 

20, 3 ; cf. TTueAos, OKCKprj. 

[jiaKTpi.cr(ji6s, u, = d-TTo/ai'os, Ath. 629C, Poll. 4. I04(vulg. fiaKTpiaapis). 

|jia,KTpov, TO, a wiper, towel, Eumath. p. 26, Alex. Trail. 12.671. 

(ioKtov, old poet. part. aor. of pirjKao/xai (q. v.), Horn. 

[laKcov, [JidKiiveiov, |ittKcovCs, v. sub pi-r/K-. 

(idXa [juaAa ; but Horn, sometimes uses the ult. long in arsi, II. 3. 214., 

4. 379-> 10. 172] : Adv. very, very much, exceedingly. From Homer's 
time one of the commonest of Greek words, prefixed or subjoined to 
Adjectives, Verbs, and Adverbs : 1. simply strengthening the 
word with which it stands, where it must be rendered as the case re- 
quires, a. with Adjs., in Horn, most freq., pia\a iroWa. very 
many ; also pidXa rravTes, p.. iraaai, pi. navTa, etc., all together, every 
one, II. 13. 741, Od. 2. 306, etc.; pa\' doKTjdrjS all unhurt, 5. 25; 
dl3XT])(p6s piaKa toios so very, utterly weak, II. 135 ; 'Xapbaviov piaXa 
ToTov so truly grim, 20. 302 ; p.a\a pivpioi ah&ohitely countless, 15. 556., 
16. 121, etc.; TTpoTepos p.aXa long before, II. lo. 124: — so in Alt., pidXa 
<pi\6(ro(pot, piaX' dpcpiXaiprjs, etc., Plat. Farm. 126 B, etc.; strengthd., 
pi.a.Xa Sri wp^a^vTrjs very old, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I ; pi. ye Tives oXlyoi Plat. 
Rep. 531 E. to. with Advs., Trdyx^u ptaXa and ptaXa nTdyx" quite 
utterly, II. 12. 165, etc. ; Trdvv pi. Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; c5 pidXa right 
well, Od. 22. 190, Plat. Phaedo 92 D, etc. ; sometimes also pdX' ev Id. 
Theaet. 156 A; piaX' avTiKa (v. sub avTtica); piaX' ah'i for ever and 
aye, II. 23. 'Jl'J, etc. ; ay^pi piciXa Kvapaos until quite dark, Od. 18. 370; 
pidX' uiSe quite so, 6. 258 ; piaXa Stapnrepes right through, II. 20. 362 : — 
so in Att., pi. pioXis (v. sub picXis) ; to express a repeated action, paX' 
avOif, piaX' ail Aesch. Ag. 1345, Cho. 654, Soph. El. I410, etc. ; and so 
piaXa alone, ea, ea piaXa Aesch. Cho. 870, cf. Fers. 1045, Ar. Pax 460 
sq. ; (so, dXXos TTvpyos .. , Kal eTepos pidXa iirl tovtcv Hdt. I. 181, cf. 
7. 186) ; often also after Kal, avTai a' oh-qy-qaovai Koi pidx' dapievais 
Aesch. Pr. 728, cf. Cho. 879 ; — with a negat., pidx' ov, pidX' ovttojs II. 2. 
241, Od. 5. 103 ; ov pidXa Hdt., etc. c. with Verbs, pij .. p€ piciX' 
aiVee II. 10. 249 ; dXXd piaX' cjtpeXXes why plainly . . , Od. 4. 472 ; ^ 
Se pdX' fjviuxfvev drove carefully, 3. 319 ; ov pidXa ex^' OavpiaTa 
Hdt. I. 93 ; pidXa . . TrpoTripmei in earnest, Aesch. Theb. 915, cf. Eum. 
368 ; pidXa SoKovvTas (ppovl/xovs thai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36. 2. 
strengthening an assertion, vvv he piaXa xpf) alxp^jTriv ipievai, i. e. now 
or never, II. 16. 492 ; tui «e pidX' epeive then doubtless he would have 
stayed, Od. 4. 733 ; — but mostly with some other word, as, ^ fidXa Srj . . , 
now in very truth, II. 5. 422, etc. ; rj Sij ttov pidXa 21. 583 ; and often ^ 
piaXa, without Stj, 3. 204, etc. 3. in Horn, often after d, as, ei 
pmXa piiv X0A.0S iKoi if wrath come on him ever so much, II. 17. 399, Od. 

5. 485, etc. ; (but in II. I. 178, ei p.. KapT(p6s iaat, pdXa belongs to the 
Adj.) : — so also pidXa vep with a partic, piaXa vrep pitpadis though desir- 
ing never so much, II. 13. 317, cf. 14. 58., 17. 710, etc. ; so also, Kai pidXa 
■nip, Kai irep pdXa I. 217., 17. 571, Od. 18. 385, etc. 4. in 
Att. often in answers, yes, certainly, exactly so, pdXa ye Plat. Rep. 555 
D, 564 E, etc.; p.. toi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 45 ; Kai p.. Plat. Fhaedr. 258 C; 
Kal p. ye Id. Theaet. 148 C, etc. ; Kai pi. Z-q lb. 177 A; koi p. eirav- 
aaTo certainly he ceased, Id. Symp. 189 A, etc. 

II. Comp. pdXXov, more, more strongly, rather, Lat. potius, II. 5. 
231, Od. I. 351 ; mostly foil, by fj, but in Prose also by a gen., p.. tov 
^vp(pepovTos more than is expedient, Antipho 129. 31 ; p.. tov SeovTOS 
Plat. Gorg. 487 B, Xen., etc. ; this is sometimes expressed by pidXXov 
alone. Plat. Phaedo 63 D ; also, iravTos pi. most assuredly. Id. Legg. 715 
D : — in Plat. Apol. 36 D, ovk ead' o tl pi. Trpeirei ovtcxis, iis . . , there is a 
mixture of two constructions, ovk ea0' 6 ti p. irpenei, fj .. , and ovk ead 
b Tl ovTixis TTpeirei, us . . : — also denoting a constant increase, more and 
more, still more, Od. 15. 370; and to this belongs the Homeric phrase 
KTjpdOi pdXXov, where pidXXov is not otiose, II. 9. 300, etc. ; so in 
Prose ; in Att. sometimes doubled, pidXXov fidXXov, Lat. magis magis- 
que, Eur. I. T. 1406, Ar. Ran. looi, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 286. — 
Usage : X. it is often strengthened, voXii pi. II. 9. 700, and Att. ; 

eTi p. often in Hom. ; p.. eTi Od. i. 322; Kal p.. II. 8. 470; Kal p.. 
tTi Od. 18. 22 ; eTi Kal p. Find. P. 10. 88 ; eTi Kal iroXv p. II. 23. 
386, 429, Hes. ; also, enl p.. Hdt. 3. 104 ; (which is not to be altered 
into eTi p.., for in I. 94 he has eirl p.. eTi) ; or again modified, pdXXov 
Tl somewhat more, Hdt. i. 50, 114, etc., and Att.; also, p. fjh-q trpoa- 
Sexopevov Thuc. 8. 71. 2. pidXXov is sometimes joined to a 

second Comp,. prj'iTepoi pi. II. 24. 243 ; so not seldom in Hdt., as I. 31, 
32, etc., and in the best Att., as Aesch. Theb. 673, Supp. 279, Soph. 
Ant. 1210, Eur. El. 222, Plat. Phaedo 79 E, Gorg. 487 B, Isae. 47. fin., 
Arist. Rhet. i. 7, 18 ; v. infr. III. 3. 3. s.iid to be omitted after fiov- 

' Xopai in II. I. 112, 117., 17- 331-, 23. 594, Od. II. 489., 12. 359 ; but 
prob. ^ovXcpiai has itself a compar. force, / had rather, I luotdd sooner, 
cf. ^ovXopai III, aipeai B. II; so in Soph. Aj. 1357, viko. yap dpeT-fj p.e 
T^s ex^P"-^ TToXv, a compar. force may be given to vucS. : however in 
Aj. 966, epol TTUcpos TeOvrjKev fj Keivois yXvKvs, we must supply pidX- 
Xov. 


917 


statement already made, 0 Sectttott^s Trewpayev elnvxtOTaTa, p.. 5c 
TlXovTos avTos Ar. PI. 633; iroXXo'i, pi. 5e irdvTes Dem. 246. 17, cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Symp. 173 E ; ov p. ti . . , not so, but rather so • . , Thuc. 
2. 87. 5. p.. hi Kal iiavxa-iTepa more or less violent. Id. 3. 82. 6. 
oiihlv p.., Lat. nihilo magis. Id. 3. 79 ; ovSev ti pi. Plat. Phaedo 87 D ; 
piTidev Tl p.. r) . . , Soph. Aj. 280: — but p.. ^ . . is often followed by ov 
(where ov seems redundant), because in all comparisons, the very notion 
of preference also implies rejection or denial, iroXiv oXrjv oiaipOe'iptiv 
pdXXov fj ov Tovs aiTiovs Thuc. 3. 36 ; cf. the French ceux qui parleni 
autrement qu'ils ne pensenl, etc. ; note also that pi. fj ov is always pre- 
ceded by another negat., Hdt. 4. 1 18., 5. 94., 7. 16, 3, etc. ; or by an 
interrog. which conveys a negat. force, ti Sei . . pidXXov, fj ov .. ; Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 15 ; or by a clause which is negat. in sense, Thuc. 1. c, etc. ; 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 749. 3. 7. to p.. Kal fjTTOv, a form of argument, 

which we call a fortiori, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 4. 

III. Sup. pdXioTa, most, most of all, above all, Hom., etc. ; pia- 
XioTa de .. Od. 21. 353 ; pi. piev .. , eweiTa or eireiTa 8e .. , first and 
above all . . , next . . , Soph. O. T. 647, Ph. 1 285 ; p. pilv . . , SevTepov 
S'e . . , Isae. de Menecl. Hered. § 20; p. p-lv . . , ei be p-ii . . , Hdt, 8. 22, 
Thuc. I. 40, Flat. Rep. 590 E, Dem. 464. 25, etc. ; tovto S' ecSTl p.d- 
XiOTa pilv ddvaTos, ei be pifi, irdvTa rd ovTa dtpeXeaOai Dem. 564. 2 ; 
pidXtOTa ptev . . , pidXXov pievToi .. Flat. Symp. 180 A ; pdXiciTa .., ei 
pif] 8'.. Soph. Ph. 617; boKewv p,tv p.. TavTij dv TreiOeaOai certainly, 
Hdt. 3. 53 : — Ti pidXiOTa; what is the precise thing that you want [that 
I may do it] ? Plat. Gorg. 448 D, cf. Meno 80 B, Symp. 218 C :— c, 
gen. partit., p. ndvTuv Hdt. 2. 37, Thuc, etc. : 1. strengthd., cus 

or 0T( p.., Lat. quam maxime. Id. 1. 141, Plat. Rep. 460 A, etc; oaov 
p. Aesch. Fr. 524; oaov SvvaTai p.. Hdt. i. 185; ijjs p. certainly, in 
answers, Aesch. Supp. 294, Flat. ; uis bvvapiai p.. Id. Rep. 367 B ; ojs 
oiuv Tc p.. Id. Gorg. 510 B ; €i's oo'Of dvOpunrw bvvaTov pi. Id. Fhaedr. 
277 A; o Tl Sijj'aCTai Id, Soph. 239 B ; /<a/cpa) /x. Hdt. I. 171 ; iroXXSi 
p.. Pans. I. 42, 2 ; navTos pi. Dion. H, 3. 35, etc. ; Kal p.. Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 
2, etc. 2. with the Art., Is Ta pidXioTa for the most part, mostly, 

Hdt. I. 20., 2. 76, etc. ; so without is, tpiXoi Ta p.. 2. 147, Thuc, etc. ; 
el Ta pi. -qaav dXrjdeis if they were ever so true, Dem. 257. 27 ; ei Ta p.. 
pifi Tives, dXXd irdvTes . . if {to put an extreme case) not some, but all . . , 
Id. 457. 14 ; €t . . SoKo'irj T<i p.. Id. 232.6; (so, si maxume vellet, Terent. 
Ad. 3. 2, 4 ; si vel maxime, often in Livy) ; also, dvfip SoKipios bpoia toi 
p.. as famous as he that is most [famous], Hdt. 7- I18. cf. 3. 8. b. ev 
Tois p.., Lat. imprimis, especially, as much as any, Thuc. 8. 90, Plat. 
Symp. 173 A, etc. ; and with a Sup., ev tois p.. ojp&TaTOs Ael. V. H. 14. 
40. 3. pdXiOTa is sometimes added to a Sup. (v. pdXXov II. 2, 

TrAefo'Toi'), exStOTOs pdXiOTa, pdXwTa KpiXTaros II. 2. 220., 24. 334; p.. 
KT] epKpepearaTa Hdt. 2. 76 ; pi. cp'iXTaTos Eur. Hipp. 1421, cf. Ale. 790, 
Med. 1323. 4. pidXiaTa for pdXXov, p.. rfjs Kuprjs Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1594; pidXiOTa fj epio't Ap. Rh. 3. 91. 5. in loose accounts of 

number, etc., pdXiOTa is often added to shew that they are not exact, in 
round numbers, about, Thuc. 3. 29, 92, Xen., etc. ; not at most, for 
TTevTTiKOVTa pidXioTa is actually 49 in Thuc. I. I18; eKaroards pi. is 
actually 99th, Id. 8. 68; so, es peaov pidXicTTa about the middle, Hdt. I. 
191, ct. 7. 21 ; Tipiav p.. Thuc. I. 93 ; p.. ccpds pieaovv henrvovvTas that 
they were about the middle of supper. Plat. Symp. 175 C; — (so in 
Lat., quum maxime, about the time when .. , Liv. 25. 33; hoc maxime 
modo, lb. 31) ; — also, pidXiciTd Krj Hdt. I. 76, 1 91, etc. ; kov /i. Id. 7. 22 ; 
p. Trcos Polyb. 2. 41, 13. 6. Kal pdXioTa is used in answers, most 

certainly, Lat. vel maxitne, Ar. PI. 826, etc.; p.. ye Soph. O. T. 994, Ar. 
Nub. 253; p.. TtdvToov Ar. Av. 1531, Flat. Prot. 327 A; TtdvTav p.. Id. 
Gorg, 453 D ; V. supr. I. 4. 
(iclXapaOpivos, ov, prepared with paXd/iadpov, Diosc. I. 75. 
fxaXdpaGpov, t6, malobathrum (Flin. 12. 59), the aromatic leaf of an 
Indian plant, sold in rolls or balls, also called <pvXXov 'IvSmov, prob. the 
betel or areca, used in India for chewing, Diosc. I. II, Galen., etc. 
H.aXa-yif|, y, a kneading, mixing up, Theodor. Stud. 278 A. 
jAaXa-yna, to, (pdXdaooj) any emollient, a plaster, poultice, malagma, 
Theophr. Odor. 61, etc. II. soft materials, used in sieges to 

blunt the force of engines and weapons, like Lat. cilicia, fenders, buffers, 
Fhilo Poliorc. 91 and 95; p.. TTjs dvTiTvrr'ias Flut. 2. 618 F: — so also 
Longin. 32. 5 quotes Flat. (Tim. 70 C), where our Mss. give dXpia 
piaXaKvv. 

|iaXa7|jiaTc!)S-t]S, es, like an emollient plaster, Galen. 2. 105. 
(jLaXaKaiirous, o, fj, ttovv, to, poet, for paXaKonovs, soft-footed, treading 
softly, ''n.pai Theocr. 15. 103. 

(jia\aK-a-uYTjTOS, ov, {avyf/) with languid eye, epith. of sleep in a Scol. 
of Arist., v. Bgk. Lyr. p. 461. 
p,a\a,K6La, Td, = paXaKia. 0pp. H. I. 638. 
(ji,d\aK-£uv«u, {evvfi) to lie on a soft bed, Hipp. 379. 27, etc. 
p,a\aKei;TiK6s, f], ov, softening, Schol. II. I. 582, nisi leg. piaXaKTiKSs. 
(ifiXaKia, Ion. -it), 77, (paXaKos) softness, and of men, delicacy, ef- 
feminacy, Lat. mollities, Hdt. 6. 11, Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. 1. 122, Lys. 
117. 10, etc. ; Tfi aavTov ^vyopdxei p.. Menand. 'Hv. I. 5. 2. in 

Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 4, opp. to KapTep'ia, want of patience, weakness : — in 
pi., Ttapdyaiv dvdpa Gepaireiais Kal paXaKiais Isae. 73. 8. 3. weak- 

liness, sickness, Vit. Hom. 36. II. calmness of the sea, malacia 

in Caesar B. G. 3. 15. 

[iaXaKia, Ta, mollnsca, i. e. water-animals of soft substance, without 
external shells, such as the cuttle-fish {crr]ma), Arist. H. A. 4. I, 2 : snails 
and others with hard shells he calls offTpaKoSeppa, and Crustacea, such as 
the crab and lobster, paXaKOUTpaKa, lb. 4. 4, I, cf. P. A. 2. 8, 5 sq., al. 
|Aa\aKi(ico, f. 1. in Xen. and Flut. for paXKiw, q. v. 
4. pdXXov Se, much more.., or rather . . , to correct a^ |jidXdKi|;o|:iai. : fut. paXaKi<j0fi(rop.ai Dio C. 38. 18: aor. ipaXaKiaOiiv 


918 


/maXoLKiov — (xaKBaKoi;. 


often in Thuc, Plat. Soph. 267 A, Dem. ; less often in nied. form ijiaKa- 
KiaajxTju, Xen. Apol. 33, Cyr. 4. 2, 21. To be softened or rtiade effemi- 
nate, sheiu weaknea or cowardice, ovre ttKovtov tis . . airo^avaiv irpori- 
(jLTjcras (/j.a\aicia6r], ovre irevias cAtti'Si Thuc. 2. 42; of soldiers, fxij 
ovTos x'^P'"" ••• Siroi av /la^aiaaOivTis awOti-qTt Id. 7. 77 ; icav aiiroi 
fiaXaKi^riTaL Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3 ; fx. irpos tov davarov to meet death lilte 
a tueakliug. Id. Apol. 33; — for Dem. 120. 7, v. sub /xaWoj. 2. 
to be softened or appeated, Thuc. 6. 39; Trpos to napov Id. 3. 40; cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 303. 3. to be weakly, Arist. H. A. 8. 26, 1, Theophr. 

Char. I, etc.; in which sense the Gramm. would confine ixaXaid^tadat 
to women, and aaOtvfiv to men, but the rule is far from absolute. Lob. 
Phryn. 389. II. Act. [iaXaKi^to, only in late writers, as Greg.Naz. 

p.aXdKiov, TO, a soft garment, v. 1. for ixaK6.\iov , q. v. Cf. ixaXaKia. 

jiaXaKio-Kiov, TO, a small basket. Theod. Stud. 

p,dXdKCa)v, wvos, 6, a sort of Dim. of /xaXaKos, as a term of endearment, 
darling, Ar. Eccl. 1058. 

jiaXaKo-YCios, ov, (7^) witk or of ioft soil, X'^P"- Strab. 52. 

(laXdKo-YvaGos, ov, of a horse, soft-moidhed, cited from Poll. 

|xdXdKo-Yvi|jia)v, o!', mild of mood, Aesch. Pr. 188, Schol. Ar. Ran. 82. 

[xdXdKo-Sepixos, ov, ioft-skinned , Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 5. 

(xdXdKo-ei5T)S, ts, of a soft nature, Draco 141. 

(xdXdKo-Gpi^, Tpf^oj, o, T), soft-haired, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 19. 

[iaXaKo-Kiacros, o, a kind of convolvulus, Geop. 2. 6, 31. 

fiiXaKo-KoXaJ, (J, a voluptuous parasite, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

|AaXaKo-KpdveiJS, o, a bird like a jay, the Italian shrike, Lanius minor 
(Suadev,), Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2. 

jidXu,KO-iTOLtu>, to make soft, to soothe, Dio Chr. 1. 681. 

[liXdKo-Troios, ov, viaking soft, Schol. Theocr. 5. 51, Eust. 155. 33. 

jji.dXiKO--irvpT)vos, ov, (TTvp-qv) with soft kernel, Theophr. C. P. 2. H, 7. 

(xdXaKos, 17, 01', (v. fin.): — soft, opp. to aK\T]p6i: I. of things 

subject to touch, (vvT), Kujas, Tanrjs, xitwv, -niiTKoi Horn. ; /i. v(i6s 
a fresh-ploughed fallow, II. 18. 541; p.. Ati^if a soft grassy meadow, 
Od. 5. 72, cf. U. 14. 349; TainjTes .. fj.a\aKWT(poi vttvoj Theocr. 15. 
125 ; of the skin or flesh, /j.. irapeia'i Soph. Ant. 783 ; xpdi^ Eur. Med. 
1403 ; awfiara Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I : — -npuliara fx. soft-fleeced, Dem. 
1155. 4: — TOTToi TreSivoi Koi fx., as opp. to hard, rugged ground, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 29, I ; 01 Kprj/xvol ol fx. lb. 9. 13, 3: — fx. vhara of marsh water, 
Hipp. Aer. 280, cf. Aesch. Fr. 192, Plat. Tim. 59 D ; so of soil. Aesch. 
Ag. 95 : — so in Adv., KaOl^ov fxaXaKus sit softly, i.e. oh a cushion, Ar. Eq. 
785 ; virodToptiTt fx. Tw Kvvi Eubul. TlpoKp. I ; cf. fxaXQaKos I. II. 
of things not subject to touch, soft, gentle, Oavaroi, vnvos, icwfxa Horn.; 
so, fxaXaitixis (vSav, (vevoav to sleep softly, Od. 3. 350., 24. 255; fxaXa- 
KWTara Kadivhtiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24; fx. iirta. A0701 soft, fair words, 
11. 1. 582., 6. 337, Od. I. 56, etc. ; iiraoihai Pind. P. 3. 92: iraprfyopiai 
Aesch. Ag. 95 ; avpai Xen. Oec. 20, 18 ; fx. fixifxfxa tender, youthful 
looks, Ar. PI. 1022 ; fxaXaKci (ppoviojv eaXoh Pind. N. 4. 155 ; fx, olvos 
mild, Arist. Probl. 3. 18; fx. \p6<pos soft. Id. Audib. 44; — so in Adv., 
fxaXaKws avkuv lb. 48 ; to OKhrfpa. fx. Xt~jtiv Id. Rhet. 3. 7, 10. 2. 
light, mild, fiaXaKuiTepai ^rffxiai Thuc. 3. 45. III. of persons, 

modes of life, and the life, soft, mild, gentle, fxaXaKwrepos afx<pa(paaa6ai 
easier to manage, of a fallen hero, II. 22. 373; f« jxaXaKwv x'^P^" 
fxaXa/coiis ai'Spas -yfveadai Hdt. 9. 1 1 2 ; to t^s i/'i'x^s rjdos fxaXaKwTfpov 
(K aKKrfporipuv Plat. Legg. 666 B; apviov fxaXaicwTtpos Philippid. Incert. 
7 ; fx. Tu ^6os tHiv 6i]\eiuiv Arist. H. A. 9. I, 3 ; uXiyapxiai fx. Id. Pol. 
4. 3, 8. 2. in bad sense, soft, yielding, remiss, fx. iv rrf ^vvayoj-YTj 

TOV iroXefxov Thuc. 2. 18 ; /x. Tfv irepl tov fiiaOov Id. 8. 29 ; Trpoj to 
irovfr^' Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2 ; and in Adv., fiaXaxws ^vfifxax^^v Thuc. 6. 
78 ; fxaXa/caiTepcos avBrfHTtTO attacked him somewhat feebly. Id. 8. 50 ; 
fx. ipiXtiv Xen. Mem. 3. 1 1, 10. b. faint-hearted, effeminate, cowardly, 
Thuc. 6. 13, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16, etc. c. incapable of bearing pain, 

opp. to Kaprtpucos, Hdt. 7. 153, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 4, al. ; c. inf., 
fiaXaKOi KapTfpiiv irpus ffZovas Tt ual Xinras Plat. Rep. 556 B ; to 
Tpvipwv icai fxaXaKov Ar. Vesp. 1455 ; fxaXaicov oiiSiv evSiSovai not to 
give in from weakness or want of spirit, not to flag a whit, Hdt. 3. 51, 
105, Ar. PI. 488 ; (but, fxaXSaicov tl ev5. to show signs of relenting, 
Eur. Hel. 508) :• — to. fxaXaica. indulgences, Epich. 121 Ahr., cf. Xen. Cyr. 
7. 2, 28. d. of music, soft, effeminate. Plat. Rep. 398 E, 411 A : 

tuned to a low pitch, opp. to avvTovos, Auctt. Mus. e. of reasoning, 

weak, loose, Xoyos Isocr. 233 C, cf. 112 B: — Adv., fxaXaKuis avXXoyl- 
^eaOai to reason loosely, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 10; diroSeiKvvtiv fxaXaKui- 
Tipov Id. Metaph. 5. i, 2, cf. 13. 3, 7. 3. weakly, sickly. fxaXanais 

eX^tv to be ill, Vit. Horn. 34, Luc. D. Deor. 9. 1 ; cf. fiaXaKi^cu fin., and 
v. Lob. Phryn. 389. IV. Adv. -«cus, v. supr. l,III. (Cf. fxaX- 

BaKos, d-fxaX-6s, fxaX-aaaw, etc. ; also /3Aa^. ^Xrfx-pu^, d-^Xrjx-pos 
(fxaX- becoming l3Xa-, as fxop-Tos becomes Ppo-Tos, v.Mfx. II. 2); cf. also 
/ittiAus, Lat. mollis, and perh. t/iulceo, though this last is disputed by Corssen.) 

(i,dXdK6-crapKos, ov, with soft flesh, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 7, Diodes ap. Ath. 
305 B. 

[idXdK-ocTTpaKos, ov, soft-shelled, crustaceans, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 2., 4. I, 
3., 4. 2, I, etc.; V. sub fxaXoKia, to.. 

(jiaXdKOTTjs, 5JT0J, Tj, = fxaXoKia, softness, opp. to OKXTiporrfs, Plat. Rep. 
523 E, Theaet. 186 B, Arist., etc. ; in pi., Plat. Crat. 432 B. II. 
weakness, effeminacy. Plut. Otho 9. 

(i.dXaK-6<t)6aX|xos, ov, soft-eyed, Theodect. ap. Ath. 454 E ; f. 1. (as the 
metre shows) for KaXocpOaXfxos or the like. 

|iaXaK6-<j>Xoios, ov. with soft bark, Theophr. C. P. i. 6, 4, Philox. 3. 21. 

HdXdK6-4)pa)v, oi'os, 0, 77, gentle-hearted, Orph. H. 59. 15, etc. 

|j[.aXdK6-<|)iovos, ov, with a soft voice, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 

[idXaKo-x^ip, 0, ff, soft-handed. <papfxaKajv fxaXauox^ipa vufxov. of a 
physician's art, Pind. N. 3. 96. 


(idXa,Ko>|/Oxeo), to be cowardly, Joseph, de Mace. 6. 
[ia.Xa.K6-(|jvxos, ov, faint-hearted, cowardly, Jo. Chrys. 
(iaXaKTTip, fjpos, o, one that melts and moulds, xpvuov «. «ai kXiipavToi 
Plut. Pcricl. 12. 

IxdAaKTiKos, if, ov, eynollient, xpi-Ofi-a. Hipp. 361;. 9; bvvafxis Plut. 2. 
6590.^ ^^ 

(iaXaiCTOs, 7j, 6v, that can be softened, as iron, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 1. 

|jidXdKvvfcj, = /xaAdcrffoJ, fxaXaKi^w, Hipp. 365. lo: to weaken, x"P°^ 
«ai TToSas Muson. ap. Stob. p. 17. fin. : — Pass., like fxaXaKi^Ofxai, to be 
soft, to flag, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 5 ; Tafs \pvxaLS Diod. 17. 10. 

(idXaKU)5T]S, €s, contr. for fxaXaJiottSrji, Steph. Byz. s. v. t/lovoyvcrcra. 

|j.dXa|is, 77, a softening, 5id vvpos Plut. 2. 436 A ; aihifpov lb. C; fx. 
TTjs TpotpTfS digestion, lb. 700 B. 

[xaXao-crco, Att. - ttu, fut. ^ai : (fxaXauSs) : — to make soft, opp. to a/cXr]- 
pvvw : I. properly of dressing leather, to make it soft and supple 

(cf. Si<poj) ; fx. Sipfxa Hipp. Aph. 1 253, of the human skin; — hence, 
with reference to Cleou's trade of tanner, fxaX. tlvo. to give one a 
dressing, hide him, Ar. Eq. 388 ; fv ■wayKpaTLw fxaXaxOth worsted in it, 
Pind. N. 3. 26 ; XV^V /J-aXax^ds crushed by the hoof, of a toad, Babr. 
28. 6. 2. to soften metal or other material for working. Plat. 

Rep. 41 1 B, cf. Legg. 633 D. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 156 D, and v. 
fxaXaicT-qp. II. metaph. to soften, appease, make to relent, 

airXdyxvov, iipyd^ Eur. Or. 1201, Ale. 771 ; X/"^""^ fxaXd^ei ae will 
relieve thee, lb. 381, cf. 1085: — Pass, to be softened, to relent, wpos6€uiv, 
fxaXdaaov Soph. Aj. 594; tl . . ttot 'ia6' otw fxaXaTTOfxai ; Ar. Vesp. 
973 ; fx. voaov to be relieved from disease, like K0V(pi^(a6ai, Soph. Ph. 
1334; of fever, to remit, Hipp. 1102 C, cf. 178 E; so, Ta iroXXd tSiv 
hiivwv .. fxaXdaatTai Soph. Fr. 63. 

[idXixT) \_Xa.'\, 7), mallow, Lat. malva, Hes. Op. 4I, Batr. 161, Mosch. 
3. 106, etc. ; — a common article of food, esp. with the poor, aiTuadai 
dvTi fxiv dpTwv fxaXdx^s TTTopOovs Ar. PI. 544 : — also written fxoXox'f, 
Epich. and Antiph. ap. Ath. 58 D. (Perh. from fxaXdaam, because of 
its relaxing properties, Diosc. 2. 144, Plin. N. H. 20. 21.) 

(j.aXax<-ov IfxdTiov, a woman's garment of a mallow colour, Lat. molo- 
chinum, Ar. (Fr. 302. 10) in Phot., but i^aXaKiov in Poll. 5.98, Hesych., 
[ioXoxi-ov in Clem. Al. 209. 

[AaXpdg, aKO%, 6, — fxaXdxr], Luc. Alex. 25. 

jxaXepos, a, uv, (fxdXa) mighty, fierce, devouring, ravening, in Hom. 
always epith. of fire, II. 9. 242., 20. 316., 21. 275, and so in Hes. Sc. 18 ; 
so, TTvpos fxaXepd yvdOoi Aesch. Cho. 325. 2. metaph. _/?ery, glow- 

ing, vehement, doiSai Pind. O. 9. 34 ; iroSos Aesch. Pers. 62 ; XiovTfs 
Id. Ag. 141 ; 'Ap-qs o fx. Soph. O. T. 190; irovos Arist. Scol. 6 (Lyr. Bgk. 
461); in Eur. Tro. 1298, fxaXepd jxiXadpa irvpl aaTaSpofxa, — fiaXepd 
seems to be an Adv. furiously. II. Hesych. interprets /xaXepai 

<pp(ves by doBevets, subdued, prostrate. 

p-iXevpov, To, =dX€!;poi', Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 17, E. M. 

jjidXt] [a], Tj, the arm-pit, prob. a colloquial form of fxaaxaXr], found 
only in the phrase iitto fxdXTjs, under the arm, as the place for carrying 
concealed weapons, ^itpiSta tind fxdXrfs exovTai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23 ; 
XaPwv vTTo fxdXrjs kyx^'piSiov Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; for which Ar. Lys. 
985 ludicrously says, bopv SffO' iird fxdXrjs ijieeis f'x£ui' ; also, KpyrrTeiv 
VTTO fxdXijs Luc. Indoct. 23 ; and in Sonm. 14, vvo fxdXtfv «xf 'i' : — 
hence, 2. underhand, secretly, Lat. furtim, vtto fidXrjs Xatieiv 

Plat. Legg. 789 C ; ov5' vno fxaXrfS rj irpoaKXrjais yiyovev, dXX' (v Tf) 
dyopd fxtar/ Dem. 848. 12, cf. Dio C. 46. 23. 

(iaX9a or |xa.X6T) (Cratin. IIvt. 24), y, a mixture of wax and pitch 
for calking ships, fxdXOrf Trfv rponiv TrapaxP'oas Hippon. 41 ; also 
for laying over writing-tablets, TTjv fxdXdav (k tSjv ypaftfxaTtiojv TfoBiov 
Ar. Fr. 206; iv fxdXOr/ ytypafxf^ivrf fxaprvpia Dem. 1 132. 13. II. 
a cetaceous fish, Ael. N. A. 9. 49, Opp. H. I. 371. 

\x.aX9aiv<x>, = fiaXdaaw, Diotog. ap. Stob. 332. I. 

|ji.aX6dKcvvia, 17, (evvrf) a soft bed, Com. Anon. 241. 

(j-aXOdKia, r], = fxaXaKia, Plat. Rep. 590 B. 

HaXGdKi^ojxai, Pass, to be softened, of persons, Aesch. Pr. 79, 952, 
Eur. Med. 291. II. to relax, give in. Plat. Rep. 458 B, al. ; to be 

remiss. Id. Ep. 31 7 C. 

(iaXSaKivos, Tj, ov, poet, for fxaXBaKos, Anth. P. 9. 567. 

(xaXGaKicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must be remiss. Plat. Ale. I. 124 D; so 
(i.aX0aKi<7T«a Ar. Nub. 727. 

(jiaXGdKos, r), 6v, (fxaXaKos with 8 inserted), soft, I. of things 

subject to touch, fx. dvOta h. Hom. 30. 15; Spoaos, yvTa Pind. P. 5. 133, 
N. 4. 4 ; ciayova Soph. Fr. 114; of ground, soft, smooth, not hard and 
rugged, x'^P^^ ^'^■'■< Aesch. Fr. 198 ; to fx. yaias Eur. Hipp. 1226; 
Xpws Id. Med. 1075 ; fX. awfxa, opp. to OTfpiov, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; 
fx. vrjSvs relaxed, Hipp. Aijr. 284 ; fx. ti iviihovai, v. fxaXaKos 111. 2 : 
— Adv., fxaXOaKuis KaTaKetaBai to recline on soft cushions, Ar. Ach. 70, 
cf. Eubul. ^(piyy. 2, and v. fxaXuKis I ; fx. ijuXetv Ar. Ach. 1 200. II. 
mostly metaph. faint-hearted, remiss, cowardly, aixfxrfTrfS II. 17. 588; so, 
fxrfhi fx. yevrj Aesch. Eum. 74 ; to fx. Piov Eur. Supp. 883 ; ol fx, = KLvai- 
Soi, Lob. Aglaoph. 1008 : — also weak, feeble, Ar. Vesp. 714. 2. in 

good sense, soft, gentle, mild, vnvos Hes. Fr. 43. 4 ; fxaXdaKa KoiriXXeiv 
Theogn. 852 ; fx. olvos mild, weak, Hipp. 474. 47; fx,, (pcovd, doiSd, 
Koivojvia, ((>9tyfxa Pind. P. 4. 243, etc. ; fx. ofifxaTojv tieXos Aesch. Ag. 
742; fx. Xoyoi Soph. Ph. 629; yrjpvt Ar. Av. 233 ; h to fx. Trpoadyfadai 
to be brought to a mild temper, Eur. Or. 714; fxtTaaTpiip^adai wpos to 
fxaXBaicu/Tfpov Ar. Ran. 539; of pain, fxaXBa/ccurepas ttoihv [rds uSivas'] 
Plat. Theaet. 149 D : — Adv. gently, mildly, tov KpaTovvTO fxaXBaKws 
Aesch. Ag. 951 ; OKXrjpd fx. Xeyetv Soph. O. C. 774; so neut. as Adv., 
fxaXBaitov atp' i-rroipfTat Aesch. Ag. 1642 ; and neut. pi., fxaXBaxd 
kojt'iXXoiv Theogn. 852: — Comp. -curepus Plat. Soph. 230 A. — The 


9iy 


word with its derivs. is poet., mostly in Find, and Trag., i^aXaKus being 
the Prose word ; but jiaXdaKus occurs also in Hipp, and Plat. 

jiaXGdKOTTjs, TfTos, ^,=iJ,a\ai!vT7]i, Hipp. Aer. 292. 

)j.aX0dK6-4>uvos, ov, soft-voiced, aoiSq Pind. I. 2. 14. 

|iaX9aKTT;piov, to, = fid\ayij.a, Hipp. 263. 30., 264. 21. 

[laXGaxTiKos, T), 6v, = toieg., Hipp. Acut. 392, etc. 

p,a\9aKvvaj, = ^aA-aKi/vw, A. B. 751. 

ji.aX0aKiiST)s, ej, (ci'Sos) so/tis/i, Hipp. Fract. 880 ; Foes. ixaKSuidTjs. 
HdX9a|is, T), — fioXa^is, Hipp. Acut. 387, etc. 

^l.a\Qa.!J<Ta, = /jtaXdaaai, to soften, soothe, fx. Keap Aesch.Pr. 379 ; tivol 
Kuyots Eur. H. F. 29S ; n' "yap ae fia\daa(Xotfj.' dv ..; why should / 
soothe thee with fair words 1 Soph. Ant. 1194 ; H- icoiX'n]v to relax the 
bowels, Hipp. Acut. 386, Art. 805 : — Pass., oiide fiaXdaaati Ktap Xtrais 
Aesch. Pr. looS ; naXQaxOtla' vttvui unnerved by sleep, Id. Eum. 134. 

(AaXGi], Ti, V. fiikOa. 

p,aX96co, = fiaXaaaai, Hesych. 

)j,aX9o!j5ii)S, €S, {fw.\0a) pliant and adhesive, v. sub jj.aXdaKu5r]s. 

p^X9(ov, aivos, 0, = fiaXaKioiV, Socrat. ap. Stob. 369. 52. 

|iaXLva9dXXi], 17, an Egyptian plant, perhaps Cyperus esculentus (v. fiva- 
aiov), Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 12, ubi Cod. Urb. fiaXivav daXKriv. Salmas. 
avBaXXiov, from anthalium in Plin. 21. 52. 

(xdXiov, TO, Dim. of /ioAos ( = /xctAA.os), a lock of hair, Anth. P. II. 157. 

jidXis, los, Tj, a distemper in horses and asses, also p.aXiao'iAos, Lat. 
malleus, Hippiatr., Suid. ; p.aXi7] in Hesych. 

MdXis, iSos, fj. Dor. for MrjXis, cf. JilrjXiades and 'Ent/xr^XiSes. 

[idXio-ra, Adv., Sup. of jjAXa, v. ^laXa ill. 

(xoXki], fj, numbness from cold, esp. in the hands and feet, Nic. Al. 
553, Th. 724; in pi., Id. Th.583. 
(laXKLcLa), V. sub fMaXjdw. 

[xcLXkios, ov, {fidXicT]) freezing, benumbing, TTtuv (sc. Mithridates) <pap- 
fiaicov daOfves Te «ai hoXkiov Anon. ap. Suid. : Sup., ToSe jioi fiaXjil- 
OTaTov Tijj.ap Poeta ibid. — Hesych. also cites fiaXKtwTaTov and fiaXKwv. 

(iaXKio), to become numb with cold, an old Verb almost always corrupted 
by the Copyists into fxaXaKLaai. iJ-aXaKi^w, and the like. The old and 
correct form is supposed by Dind. to be [j.aXKico '\X, as in firjv'iai], as 
given by Hesych., cf. A. B. 51, Phot. ; and he makes the foil, cor- 
rections: tXa, SiW aKfiLfjTi naXKimv iroSi Aesch. (Fr. 330) ap. Harpocr.; 
jiiXXopLtv Kai fiaXKiOjxev Dem. 120. 7 (restored from Harpocr. and Phot, 
for naXaKL^OfiiBa) ; and a third example is cited from an unknown 
Poet by Schol. Nic. Th. 3S2, wvevnaTos dpyaXioio ttovoio ts fj.aXKL0VT€S 
(Ms. fiaXiceiovTfs). He concludes also that Xvypov jiaXKwaivTis (as 
Crates read for fivXioaivTes in Hes. Op. 528) is an error for piaXxiovTis ; 
similarly in Aral. Phaen. 293, vavTTj fiaXKioavTt for pxiXjciovTi ; (so in 
Ap. Rh. 2. 247, ixriviouiaLV for fn]viaiaiv) ; and in Xen. Cyn. 5, 2, Luc. 
Lexiph. 2, Plut. 2. 559 F, Ael. N. A. I. 32., 5. 12., 9. 4 and 16, the 
forms jiaXaiaiu, fiaXaiCLUiaaL. fxaXaKiwai, fiaXaKiei, fiaXaKiW, p.aXa- 
Kiovaav, prob. represent fiaXKtco, iiaXKLOvaai, fxaXKiajai, fxaXaiei, pLaXulw, 
HaXniovaav ; in Themist. 50 C, for the vulg. fiaXaKiuivTa the Milan Ms. 
gives /MiXKiiuvTa, which should be fiaXKiovTa. 

(ioXXd, crasis for /i^ dAAd, v. pLjj dXXd. 

[iaXXo-Seros, ov, bound with wool, fiaXXoSeTovs kvoths Soph. (Fr. 
462) ap. Schol. Phoen. I256, restored by Valck. for -Scrcis. 
[idXXov, Adv., Comp. of fidXa ; v. pidXa II. 

|AaXX6s, o, a lock of wool, the wool of sheep, Hes. Op. 232, Aesch. 
Eum. 45, Soph. O. C. 475, etc. ; also of men, jxaXAoi -nXoKafiav Eur. 
Bacch. 113. A form fiSXos occurs in the Dim. y.dXi.ov, q. v. (Prob. 
akin to Lat. villus, vellus, cf. M^. II. 5. a. 

HaXXucns, fi, a being clothed with wool, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 207 : — 
Ducange quotes also [laXXocu from Eust. 

[laXXuTos, 77, ov, furnished with wool, fleecy, pL. xXapvs a cloak lined 
with wool. Plat. Com. at dip' hp. 4 ; dopai Strab. 499 ; x'''"*"'^^ Dion. 

H. 7. 72 : cf. fjiTjXarrrj. 
(juiX6Pa9pov, TO, V. iJ.aXdffa6pov. 
(idXov, To, Dor. for fiijXov. 

(idXoTrdp'QOS, ov. Dor. for p.rjXoTTdpT)os, Theocr. 26. I. 

(laXos, Tj, ov, in Theocr. Ep. i. 5. epith. of a he-goat, white, acc. to 
Hesych. (who also explains [idAovpos, fioXovpis, by Xevicovpos, white- 
tailed) ; others make it woolly, shaggy (as if fmXXos) ; others again take 
It is = p.aXaKos, (in which sense some wrote dpva jioX-qv, for dpv' djia- 
Xjjv in II. 32. 310.) 

[i,dXo<()6po3, |j,dXo4)vXa|, Dor. for pnjXoip-. 

p-djieXetv, Att. crasis for ix-fj dpifXeiv. 

Md|j.€pcra, fj, old epith. of Athena, Lyc. 141 7. 

Md|i.€pTOs, ij, = Oscan JMamers, =Mavors, Mars, Lyc. 93S, 1410 : 
hence the Campanian mercenaries styled themselves Majxeprivoi, Polyb. 

I. 8, I, etc. 

p.dp.p.a, jiafxp.aia, v. sub pidp-pLT). 

Map,|j.dKv9os [d/f], 0, Comic word for a blockhead, Ar. Ran. 990 ; — 
Plato, or Metagenes, wrote a comedy of this name. — Similar Comic 
characters are iiXnojidfipLas, avKopLdjip.as (also from /io/i^a), VLapy'nrjs 
from ndpyos. 

fia|X|xdv aireiV, to cry for food, of children, Ar. Nub. 13S3 ; — said by 
Phot, to be an Argive word for ro eat, cf. Call. Incert. II; but it is 
more natural to refer it to fiapiiGoj, to cry for the breast, v. udnpn] II 
(cf. KanKav cppdaai, which follows in Ar. 1. c), being words by which 
children tried to express their tirst wants ; cf. fipvv, fipvXXa. 

jidp.n.11, fj, (also [Jwi[ip.a, Poll. 3. 17, Mocr. ; jiapp-aCa, Eust. 971. 36) : 
— properly, hke our mamma, mammy, and similar forms in all languages, 
a child's attempt to articulate mother. Si pLapLpLrj Pherecr. Kopiavv. 4 ; 
2(criJ0ou 0) fidpifitj Anth. P. 11. 67: — so awna, aTTa, namras, rdra, ^ 


TtTra, papa, for father : — cf. ixapL/xdoj. II. like Lat. mamma, the 

mother's breast, Schweigh. Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 43. III. later, a grand- 

mother, Plut. Agis. 4., 2. 704 B, Lxx (4 Mace. 16.9) ; cf. Piers. Moer. 259. 
|xap.p.ia, (fMpipia) a mother, Ar. Lys. 878, 890. 

papfiiStov, TO, Dim. of fiapifjiia, Plut. 2. 858 C, Hehod. 7, lo : so )i.ap.- 
fiiov, TO, Phryn. 135. 

p.a|xpd-9pe-irTos, ov, (fidp-nrj lU) brought up by one's grandda?n, — a 
word blamed by Phryn. p. 299. 

fxdv, Dor. and old Ep. for ptfiv. 

IxdvaKLS, Adv. seldom, Hesych. ; pi. ttjs -qpLtpai Plat. Com. Iiiccrt. 71. 
|xdvaTpdTrf|Vai, Att. crasis for ixfj dvaTpawTjvai. 

p.av8dKT]s, ov, 0, a band to tie trusses of hay, Hippiatr. : Adv. -tjoov, lb. 

p.avSdXos, d,=0dXavoi II. 3, Artemid. 2. 10 :— hence p.av5-X6(j), 
Hesych. s. v. rvXapacrus : and hence again p.av8aXa)T6s, rj, uv, with the 
bolt shot, <piXT)pia pt. a kiss with the tongue protruded, a lascivious kiss, 
Schol. Ar. Thesm. 132 ; whence, piiXos .. KaTeyXaiTTiapLtvov nal puxvS. 
Ar. 1. c. ; cf. k-mptavSaXcDTds. 

[idvSpa, ^, an inclosed space: 1. for cattle, a fold, byre, stable. 

Soph. Fr. 587, Call. Cer. 106, Theocr. 4. 61, Plut. 2. 648 A, etc. 2. 
the bed, in which the stone of a ring is set, Lat. pala, funda. Plat, in 
Anth. P. 9. 747. 3. a monastery, whence dpxip.avSpCn)S, ov, o, 

an abbot, Eccl. 

(iavSpdYopas, ov or a, o, mandrake, Atropa belladonna, a narcotic 
plant, pLavSpayopov pi^a Hipp. 420. 19 ; 6 pi. tovs dvdpuirovs Koipil^ei 
Xen. Symp. 2, 24; piavSpayopa ^ pt^drj ^vptiroSlaai Plat. Rep. 488 C ; 
fxavdpayupav ni-nwKoaiv ko'iKapKV Dem. 133. I; £« piavBpayopov, viro 
piavSpayopa KadevSeiv Luc. Dem. Enc. 36, Tim. 2. 

p,av8paYopiJop,e'vT], rj, name of a comedy of Alexis, perhaps the man- 
drake-drugged : — the Act. is cited in Suid. 

(lavSpdyopiKos, 77, ov, made cf mandrake, Alex. Trail. I. p. 18. 

p.av8pdYopiTr)S, 6, flavoured with mandrake, olvos Diosc. 5. Si. 

p.dvSp€vp.a, TO, = /idvSpa I, Dion. H. I. 79. 

p.avSp6iJCij, to shut up in a stable, or (later) in a monastery, Eccl. 

p.av8va, ^, and p.av8i)as, ov, 6, a woollen cloak, like (paivuXrjs (Poll. 7. 
60), said to be a Persian word, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1854. 32, Hesych. ; 
used also by the Liburnians. AifivpviKTjs piipi.T]pia piavdvrjs x^tuv Aesch. 
Fr. 353, cf. Artem. I. 3, Steph. Byz. s. v. AxBvpvo'i. 

|xavSvo-eL8T]S, h, like a p-avSva, Eust. 198. 42., 794. 21; f. 1. fiavSo- 
eibfj 1398. 61: — p.av8ufa)n]S, ov, 0, a monk. Id. Opusc. 216. 70, etc.; 
Tj p,av8uiuTiKTi TTTtpv^ part of a monk's dress, lb. 257. 39. 

Mav6pa>s, 6, Maneros, only son of the first king of Egypt : also a 
national dirge named after him, identified by Hdt. 2. 79 with the Greek 
Aivos, cf. Ath. 620 A, Paus. 9. 29, 7, etc. 

p.dvq or p,dva, fj, = piavia, Ar. Fr. 647 ; cf. aaXr] or trdAa. 

p.dvT]S or p.avTis [d], ov, 0, a kind of cup, Nico ap. Ath. 487 C. II. 
also a small brazen figure used in the game of KOTTafios (q. v.), Hermipp. 
Moip. 2. 7 (ubi V. Meineke), Antiph. 'hcpp. yov. I. II. III. in 

Com., oft. as the name of a slave, properly a Phrygian slave, Strab. 
304 : whence it was used as an appell. a slave, Schol. Ar. Av. 522, al. 

p,av9dv&j: fut. piadfjaopiai Aesch. Pr. 926, Soph. Aj. 667, O. C. 1527, 
Plat., etc. ; Dor. fideevpiai Theocr. II. 60 : — aor. tp,a9ov Pind. N. 7. 26, 
and Att. ; Ep. jjAOov (v. infr.) : — pf. nfnd6T]Ka Emped. 70, Ar. Nub. 
1148, Plat., etc. ; plqpf. ep.€pi.aOfiKr] Plat. Euthyphro I4C, 3 sing, piipta- 
efjuet Id. Meno 86 A : — Pass., used by good writers only in pres. : pf. 
part. jiepia6T]p.evos = nfpLadrjuus, Aesop. 42 1. — Hom. uses only the Ep. 
aor. forms pidOov, 'tpLp.adts, em^ade. (From y'MA©, whence also 
pid6-os, jjAS-Tjpia, etc. ; a lengthd. form of MA, v. sub. *^aa;.) To 
learn, esp. by inquiry; and in aor. to have learnt, i.e. to understand, 
know (see the definition in Plat. Euthyd. 277 E sq.), «a«d £^70 Od. 17. 
226., 18. 362 ; c. inf., pidBov spi^evai kadXos II. 6. 444; nowhere else 
in Hom., but common in Att., del yap f/0a tois ytpovaiv ti) p.a.dtlv 
Aesch. Ag. 5S4; TaXdvTov tovt ipLaOtv for a talent, Ar. Nub. 876; ol 
pav6dvovT£S, learners, pupils, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17; pi. to 'Opifjpov iirrj 
to learn by heart, Id. Symp. 3, 5 : — pi. t'i tivos to learn from . . , Pind. 
P. 3. 143, Aesch. Pr. 701, Soph. O. T. 575, etc.; also, ri 6« tlvos Id. 
El. 352, Plat., etc. ; Trapd tlvos Aesch. Ag. 85S, Soph., etc. ; Trapd Ti;'OS 
ot( .. Isocr. 172 D ; -npoi'Tivos Soph. O. C. 12 ; irplv pidOoipi et . . , Id. 
Ph. 961: — c. inf. io learn to .., 01 how to .. , II. 1. c, Pind. P. 4. 506, 
Aesch. Pr. 106S, etc. ; sometimes used as Pass, of dibdaicai, 01 dpaSeis 
aoipoi piavOdvovai (sc. elvai) Plat. Euthyd. 276 B, cf. I Ep. Tim. 5. 13 : — 
to learn by experience, (cf. pidOjjpia, pidSos), Aesch. Ag. 250. II. 
to acquire a liabit of, and, in past tenses, to be accustomed to . . , c. inf., 
Emped. 70, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; tovs fifpiadTjKoras dpwTdv Id. Acut. 
388 ; to piepiaOrjicos, that which is customary or usual, v. sub pidBos 
II. III. in Hdt. and Att., in all tenses, io perceive by tlie senses, 

remark, notice, Tivd Hdt. 7. 208 ; dXXfjXovs pi. oiroaoi eirjaav Xen. Hell. 
2. I, I. 2. sometimes with a part., pi. ttjv vija ipi^aXovaav Hdt. 

8. SS ; iva piciOfj aotpicTTfjs wv Aesch. Pr. 62 ; pif) p-ad^ p.' fjKovTa Soph. 
Ph. 13, cf. Eur. Bacch. II 13; p.dv6ave wv, hke lofli uiv, know that you 
are, Soph. El. 1342 ; so, SiaPeBXrjjievos ov pav6dv€is Hdt. 3. I, cf. I. 
68, 160; d pifj pav$dveT€ KaKcL anevSovres Thuc. 6. 39 ; cf. Karapav- 
ddvai. IV. to understand, comprehend, (lis pddai aacptOTtpov 

Aesch. Cho. 767; 6\p' ejidetd' fjpids Eur. Bacch. 1345; rd XeySjxeva 
Lys. 117. 27, etc.; but also c. gen. pers., like d/covai, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
394 C : — often in Dialogue. piavOdveis ; Lat. tenes ? d'ye see f — Answ., 
irdvv pavBdvai, perfectly! Ar. Ran. 195, cf. Plat. Meno 84 D, Theaet. 
174B; so, crff, ^avedvcu Id. Rep. 372 E, cf. Phaedo 117 B, etc. V. 
in Att., tI ptaBuiv .. ; often begins a question, as Ar. Ach. 826, where it 
may be loosely translated, like the similar tI naBuiv ; wherefore ? — but 
each has its distinctive meaning ; — paBuiv ; referring to a jidOos, on 


920 ixavla — 

what belief or persuasion . . ? implying voluntary action ; — t'i ■nadwv ; to 
a irdBos, on what compulsion ..? The phrases of course were easily 
convertible ; cf. Trdaxai 11. 5, Wolf ad Dem. Lept. 495. 20, Herm. Vig. 
n. 194 ; — sometimes indirectly, 0 ti ixaOihv .. ovx fjovxio-v fiyov where- 
fore I did not keep quiet, Plat. Apol. 36 C ; aoi els KecpaXr/v, o n jxaOwv 
inov Hal Twv aWwv KaTaxpevSri toiovto irpdyjAa Id. Euthyd. 283 E, 
cf. 299 A, and Heind. ad 1. ; 0 ti ^laOuvra xo'pf' "'oif'" [rij'a] Id. 
Prot.353 D. 

(xavia, Ion. -Ctj, 77, {fxaivofxaCj madness, frenzy, Hdt. 6. 112, Hipp. 
Aph. 1258, Trag., etc.; opp. to awtppoavvr), Xen. Mem. I. I, 16; also 
with another Subst., fiavirj vovaos Hdt. 6. 75 : — often m pi., Theogn. 
1231, Aesch. Pr. S79, 1057, Soph. Ant. 960, etc., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
904. II. enthusiasm, inspired frenzy, Eur. Bacch. 305 ; airb 

'yiovaujv KaroKOixV "'"^ f^- P'^t- Phaedr. 245 A ; 6ela ix. lb. 256 B ; t^s 
<piAocr6(pov fx. Tt Koi BaKXf'as Id. Symp. 218 B ; cf. /xavrts. III. 
mad passion, Trag. ; opp. to aw<f>poavvr]. Plat. Prot. 323 B ; ipairiKr) jx. 
Id. Phaedr. 265 B ; — often in pL, Theogn. 1231, Pind. O. 9. 59, N. II. 
fin., Eur. H. F. 835 ; /xauiai tivoj mad desire for .. , Hermesian. 5. 85. 

p.avi.aKT]S, ov, 6, an armlet, bracelet, worn of gold by the Persians and 
Gauls, Polyb. 2. 29, 8., 31, 5, Plut. Cini. 9, etc. : also [/.aviaKOv, to, the 
border of a robe. Phavorin.. cf. Hesych. Cf. /xdvoi. 

(iavids, dSos, {/xavia) raging, frantic, mad, /xauiaaiv voaois Soph. Aj. 
59; Xvaaas fxavidSos Eur. Or. 327; with neut. Subst. in dat. pi., jxa- 
vidoLV KvacTTj/xaai lb. 270. 

|jiavida>, to be mad, rave, Joseph. B.J. i. 7, 5. 

[xaviKos, 77, uv, (fxavla) of or for madness, mad, jx. vpay/xaTa Ar. 
Vesp. 1496; fxaviKov [voaTjfxa^ Hipp. Aph. 1248; /xaviKov ti ISKeireiv 
to look mad, like a inadman, Ar. PL 424 ; /xaviKwTfpa fjhovq Plat. Rep. 
403 A ; 17 ixavitcTj madness. Id. Phaedr. 244 C ; to. fi. symptoms of mad- 
ness, Hipp. Progn. 37; ov fxaviKov ear' ev oiKia rpttpuv raws; Anax- 
andr. MeAiA.. I . II. of persons, disposed to madness, mad, frenzied, 

frantic. Plat. Soph. 242 A, Symp. 173 D. 2. frenzied, enthusiastic, 

inspired, €V(pvovs y TroiTjTiKr] iariv rj jxaviKov Arist. Poiit. 17, 4, cf. Probl. 
30. I, 18. 3. generally, mad, extravagant, Isocr. 5 A, etc.; ncxxppo- 
vrjixa \lav fx. Xen. Ages. 5, 4, cf. Eq. Mag. 1,12 : — so in Adv., jxaviKoas 
hiaKuo6ai Plat. Phaedr. 249 D ; f'xeii' Id. Soph. 216 D. III. act. 

causing madness, arpvxvos cited from Diosc. ; <papixaica Plut. Arat. 54. 

[xaviKwSijs, (J, as if mad, raving, Hipp. 195 C. 

fiavLo-Ktj-rros, ov, (k^ttos hi) of women, madly lustful, Anacr. 153. 

(jLavio-TTOios, ov, maddening, Polyaen. 8. 43, Schol. II. 6. 1 32 : — hence, 
IxavLOTTOieco in Vol. Here. 0.x. I. p. 67. 

(xdVLOvpYtu, to drive mad, c. ace, Polyaen. 8. 43. 

|xdvis. Dor. for \xt\vi%, Pind. 

|jiavn>)8T)s, es, like madness, jx. voarj/xa Hipp. Aer. 284 : mad, Kvva 
Xen. Mem. 4. I. 3. 2. Hie a madman, crazy, v-rroaxeois Thuc. 4. 

39 ; TO IX. madness, ual to /x. jxavTiKTjv TroXXfjV e^^' Eur. Bacch. 299 ; 
IX. naVTa Tdv6pw-nwv oKwi Alex. TapavT. 3. 9. II. causing 

madness, Diosc. 4. 69. 

[jiAvva, 7), a morsel, grain, /xdvva KiBaviuTov, Lat. mica thuris (Plin.), 
Diosc. I. 83 : — ixdvva was also used = ;jdi'ca Kil3ava]Tov, the gum of the 
tree X'lBavos Hipp. Art. 802, cf. 1014 F : — the name manna is given in 
the present day to the gum of several Eastern shrubs, esp. the tamarisk, 
V. Diet, of Bible, and cf. /if'Ai II, iKaioixekt. (For the Hebrew etymol, 
man-hil, ?nan, v. Ex. 16. 15, Joseph. A.J. 3. I, 6.) 

HavvaKtov, to, Dim. of ndvvos, Schol. Theocr. II. 40. 

|xavvdpiov, TO, dub. form for ixaixixdpiov, Luc. D. Meretr. 6. I. 

|xavvo-86TT)s, ov, 6, giver of manna. Or. Sib. 2. 348. 

(xdvvos or fjidvos, 6, Lat. monile, a necklace. Dor. word, Poll. 5. 99. 
Schol. Theocr. 11. 41. 

(iavvo-<})6pos, ov, wearing a collar, Theocr. II. 41 ; v. 1. dixvotpopos. 

|j.avvw8i]S, 6S, like tnanna : to jx. a mattna-lilte drug, Hipp. 1223 B. 

fidvos, 6, V. sub ixdvvos. 

(iavos [v. fin.], 77, 6v, Lat. rams, properly of consistency, loose in 
texture, porous, opp. to ttvkvus (densus), first in Emped. 284 ; then in 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. Plat., and Arist.; ix. baTd,adpK(s Plat. Tim. 75 C. 
79 C ; Ta ixavd icai Kov(j>a. opp. to vvicvd icat fiapia. lb. 53 A ; of the 
tongue, adp^ ixavfj Kal ao/x(prj Arist. H. A. 1. II, 12 ; of the female 
breasts, lb. 12, 2 ; of the lungs, /x. /cat noXvTprjTos 6 TTvevixuiv Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. i. 10. II. also opp. to ttvkvos, few, scanty, as 

footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. cf. Plat. Legg. 734 C ; of hair, Arist. H. A. 2. 
I, 18; of plants thinly planted, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2, etc. 2. 
of things happening at intervals, esp. in Adv. -vws, ToaovTw ixavu- 
T€pov so much the less often, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; XPV'^^"-' '''V dvawvofj 
IxavCTcpov Arist. Resp. 10, 3, cf. Theophr. Sign. 2. 7, Ruhnk.'Tim. s. v. 
— The word is Att. for dpai6s, acc. to A. B. 51. [a acc. to Hdn. in 
An. Oxon. 3. 292 and Zonar., and Aesch. has ixavoaTrjixos : but d acc. 
to Phryn. in A. B. 51, as it is in Emped. I.e. ; and the Comp. and Sup. 
are ixavorepos, -oraTos, not ixavtliTepos, -wraTos, mostly without v. 1., 
Plat. Legg. 734 C, Xen. 1. c, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 3, al., G. A. 5. 3, 9.] (If 
a be long, iid-vus may be for jxaS-vos, from the same Root as ixaS-apos.) 

jjLavocrTrop(a), to sow thinly, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. 

(iavo-o-TTOpos, ov, thinly sown, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5. 

(j,av6-o-TT]fxos, ov, {arijixajv) of thin warp, finely woven, niirXot Aesch. 
Fr. 411. [v. p.avus.~\ 

IxavoTTjs, 7;tos, 17, opp. to ttvuvottis, looseness of texture, porousness, 
aiT\r]vds, icTuiv Plat. Tim. 72 C, 86 D ; aapicos Arist. Eth. N. i;. I, 
5. 11. fewness, scantiness. Plat. Legg. 812 D ; tuiv <pvTevoixivav 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I. 

(iav6-4>u\\os, ov, with scanty leaves, Theophr. H, P. 8. 6. 3. 

[Jiavo-xpoos, ov, with loose, flabby skin, Theophr. Sudor. 19. 


jjiavooj, {ixavus) to make porous, loose, or slack, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 
3 ; 17 KOTTpos ixav 01 TTjV yTjv Id. C. P. 3. 6, I. 

jiiavT6ia, Ion. -t)it), 77, (ixavTevoixai) prophesying, prophetic power, 
power of divination, h. Horn. Merc. 533, 547, etc. ; ixavTfiq. XPV'^^'^^ 
Kaff iinvov Plat. Tim. 71 D : — also mode of divination, Hdt. 2. 57, 83 : 
proverb., a'lvtyixa ixavTe'ias eSci stood in need of divination. Soph. O. T. 
394 ; navTe'ias SciVai 6 ti woTe Plat. Symp. 206 B ; eVi toCto 

IxavTe'ias TrpoaSeiTai ; needs there divination to interpret this? Aeschin. 
II. 16: — in pi. divinations, h. Horn. Merc. 472, Soph. El. 499, Plat., 
etc. 2. a divination, conjecture, r/ irtpi tov 6ebv ix. Arist. Gael. 2. 

I, 7- II. = ^ai'T6roj', a7i oracle, prophecy, Tyrtae. 2. 2, Soph. 

O. T. 149, Lys. 106. 10, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 33 C ; iis fj eixTj ix. as I divine, 
Plat. Phileb. 66 B. 2. an oracular, i. e. obscure, expression. Id. 

Crat. 384 A. 

[ji,avT6iov, Ion. and Ep. -tiiov, to, a/i oracle, i. e., I. an oracular 

response, mostly in pi., ixavTrjia Tdpeaiao Od. 12. 272 ; so Hdt. 2. III., 
9. 33, and Att. II. the seat of an oracle, Hdt. I. 46, 48, etc. ; 

so Aesch. Eum. 4, Thuc. 2. 17 ; to IIvOlkov jx. Soph. El. 33 ; also in 
pi. of a single shrine, Aesch. Pr. 831, Eur. Ion 66. 

[xavTcIos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ion 130; Ion. -tiios, 77, ov : — poiit. 
for ixavTiKos, oracular, prophetic, l3ojfx6s, jxvxds Pind. O. 6. 6, P. 5. 92 ; 
OTtiliri Aesch. Ag. 1265; f7r' 'laixrjvov Te fxavTf'ia uTroSw, of the altar's 
embers. Soph. O. T. 21 : — fx. ava£, i.e. Apollo, Eur. Tro. 454, cf. Or. 
1666, Ar. Av. 722. 

y.dvTtvy.a, to, an oracle, Hes. Fr. 39. 8, Pind. P. 8. 86, and Trag., in 
pi. ; but in sing., Pind. P. 4. 130, Soph. O. T. 992, Eur. Med. 685, etc. 

p.avT6iJop.ai, Dep. : fut. -tuffOyuai Od. 17. 154, Hdt., Eur.: aor. e/xavTev- 
Cfdfxr]v Plat. Apol. 21 A, Aeschin. 68. 41; poet. ixavTtvadixrjv Find. O. 
7- 56 : — as Pass., v. infr. Ill : (/xavTij). To divine, prophesy, presage, 
Ti ixot ddvaTov fxavTtveai ; II. 19. 420 ; tl vv jxoi /xavTiveat ahiiv oAe- 
Opov 16. 859; KaKa . . <ppeal ^.1.107, al. : — absol., ov yap dtit'ipriTos 
IxavTivojxai Od. 2. 170, cf. I. 200., 9. 510, etc.; tTiov fx. II. 2. 300; 
Tii'i to one, Od. 2. 178, etc.: — c. dat. modi, to draw divinations from 
or by means of . . , Hdt. 4. 67 : c. acc. cogn., ixavTua ix. Aesch. Eum. 
716: cf. TTpoiprjTevoj. 2. generally, to divine, presage, augur, 

forbode, surmise, of any dark undefined presentiment, as opp. to actual 
knowledge. Plat. Crat. 411 B, Rep. 349 A, al. ; so, ixavTevcroixeaOa Tav- 
Spos ws 6\qj\otos Aesch. Ag. 1367 ; dffTt yap S ixavTevovTai Tf rrdvTes 
tpvaa Koivbv d'maiov Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 2 ; ix. to avixjSrjau/xevov l/c tuiv 
eiKOTOjv Id. G. A. 4. I. 23 ; cf. KaTaixavTevofiat. 3. of animals, to 

get scent of kvojv dpTov ix. Theocr. 21. 45. II. to consult an 

oracle, seek divinations, Hdt. i. 46., 4. 172, Pind. O. 7. 56, etc.; ev 
Ae\<potai Hdt. 6. 76 ; kirt KaaTaX'ia Pind. P. 4. 290 ; Trepi Tifos Id. 
O. 6. 64, Hdt. 8. 36 ; vTrep Ttvos Eur. Ion 431 ; 6 yap Qtb% ixavTsvoixevw 
ixovxprj'rev fv AeXcpots ttote Ar. Vesp. 1 59, cf. Av. 593, Plat. Apol. 21 

A, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 87 ; ToOra ical ix. this is the question I ask the 
oracle, Eur. Ion 346 ; ixavTiiav fX. irapd tS> deai Aeschin. 1. c. — This 
last is the proper Att. sense (0 ix\v 6(bs XPV' ^ navTeveTai says 
Moschop.) ; later, however, the word is used in the sense of XP"'" ^ly 
Luc. Alex. 19, cf. Soloec. 9. III. the Act. (jiavTeiJco not till late, 
Arr. Ind. 11. 5, Himer. Or. 10. 5., 14. 34., 23. 23, Xen. Ephes. 5, 4 (cf. 
irpojxavTevoixai) : — but Hdt. has an aor. pass, used impers., e/xavTevBi] 
an oracle was given, 5. 1 14; part, pf., rd jxepiavTivixiva the words of 
the oracles, 5. 45 ; whereas Pind. P. 4. 290, uses the pf. pass, in act. sense. 

(jiavTevT€OV, verb. Adj. one must divine, Eur. Ion 373, Plat. Phileb. 64 A. 
[iavreuTTis, ov, b,= jxdvTis, Heliod. 9.1. 

[iavTCVTiKos, 77, bv. of ox for divination : — fj -kt) (sc. Texvr]) = ixavTeia, 
Plut. 2. 432 E. 

jxavTfUTos, 77, bv, foretold by an oracle, yovos Eur. Ion 1209 ; Koyoi jx., 
V. Dind. ad Aristid. I. p. 12; prescribed by an oracle, iOveTO tSi An', 
oairep avTw ixavTevrbt -^v Xen. An. 5. 9, 22. 

(lavTevo), V. /xavTevo/xat fin. 

jxavTTjLiT], |j,avTif]iov, (xavTTiios, Ion. for ixavTHa, etc. 

(jiavTiKos, 77, 01^, (v. jxavTuos) of or for a soothsayer or his art, pro- 
phetic, oracidar, K\ios Aesch. Ag. 1098 ; fi. iivxoi, &pbvoi Id. Eum. 180, 
616; TtxvTi Id. Fr. 266; IX. <prjixai oracular sayings, Soph. O. T. 723; 
TO IX. yevos = ixdvTds, Id. Ant. 1055 ; so, to airepixa jx. Eur. LA. 520; 
fX. t-niTTVoia prophetic inspiration. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B ; jx. Xbyoi lb. 275 

B. 2. 77 ixavTiKTj Tex""?! =A"f Ihe faculty of divination, pro- 
phecy. Soph. O. T. 709, etc. ; more commonly rj ixavTLici] alone, Hdt. 2. 
49., 4. 68 ; 77 . . yu. 77 TOV dai/xoviov, of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 40 A ; in 
Poets without the Art., Aesch. Pr. 484, Soph. O. T. 311; so also in 
Plat., ixavTiKrjV 'AirbWav dvevpev Symp. 197 A; fx. evOeos Phaedr. 
244 B. II. of persons, like a prophet, oracular, ixavTiubs yap 
d Plat. Ale. I. 114E, cf. Phaedo 85 B ; so in Adv. -icws, Ar. Pax 1026, , 
Plat., etc. 

|j.avTi\T) [r], Tj, the Lat. matula. Plat. Com. Incert. 5. 3, v. Meineke. 

HavTiTToXfio, to prophesy, Aesch. Ag. 979 : — from (AavTiiroXos, ov, 
frenzied, inspired, BaKxr] Eur. Hec. 123 ; AiroWwv Luc. J. Trag. 31. 

lidvTis, (J, gen. ecus, Ion. 10s (for gen. ixdvTTjos, v. sub dAaos) ; voc. 
lidvTi: pi., dat. jxdvTtai Theogn. 545 : — one who divines, a seer, prophet, 
dKK' dye Br] Tiva fi. epelo/xev rj leprja rj uai bveiporrbXov II. I. 62 ; ixdvTi 
KaKuiv prophet of ill, lb. 106 ; reckoned among the Stj/xioepyoi, with 
physicians, bards, carpenters, Od. 17. 384; distinguished from xPV^M-^' 
Abyos, Thuc. 8. l; /x. dv-qp Pind. I. 6 (5). 75 ; of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 
1202, Cho. 559, Eum. 169. 595, 615 ; o jxdvTis ixdvTiv eKirpd^as kjxi, 
of Apollo and Cassandra, Id. Ag. 127,5 ; of the Pythian priestess, Id. 
Eum. 29 ; of Amphiaraiis, Id. Theb. 382, etc. : — c. dat. pers., b @pri^l 
IX. Eur. Hec. 1267, cf. Or. 363 ; c. neut. Adj., jxavTis .. ov icaKbs ToSe 
Id. Heracl. 65 ; — also as fern., Aesch. (v. supr.), Soph. £1.472, Thuc. 3. 


Ij.avTi'ywpu'; — fiap/napeo?. 


921 


20, Eur. Med. 239 ; /x. icopa Find. P. II. 49. 2. metaph. a diviner, 
presager, foreboder, ju. tlV'' iadXwv a/yujvoiv Soph. O. C. 1080, cf. Anl. 
1160, Aesch.Theb.402 ; ouSeis jx. Twv jxeWovTuv Soph. Aj. 1419. 3. 
as Adj., TOvSe navrews xopov of this prophetic band, Id. Fr. 116. II. 
a kind of lociat or grasshopper, with long thin fore-feet, which are in 
constant motion, perhaps Mantis religiosa L., also KoAa^aia, icaXa/xiTii, 
V. Theocr. 10. 18, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A. III. the green garden- 

frog, Rana arborea, so called as predicting the weather, Hesych. (The 
deriv. from .^MAN, jj.aivo)xai is found as early as Plat. Tim. 72 B, 
where he distinguishes fiavTti'i from -npocprjTai, the former being persons 
who uttered oracles in a stale of divine frenzy, the latter the interpreters 
of those oracles, cf. irpotftriTrjs, fxavLa 2. The .^MAN is a lengthd. form 
of MA, V. sub *'ij.aw ; — perh. therefore /xavTis is identical with vates, cf. 
jiaKXos, villus.) 
jjiavTixobpcis, ov, 6, V. ixapTix(i'pa-^- 

|ji,avTOcnjvtj, y, the art of divination, II. I. 72 ; also in pi., 2. 832., II. 
330, Find. O. 6. 112. 

[lavTOO-Cvos, T], ov, oracular, /ceAfyc/ia Eur. Andr. 1031 ; Oeoii dvajKai 
Id. LA. 761. 

|iavTtdSt]S, es, (eiSos) prophetic, Nonn. Jo. 4. 25, Christ. Ecphr. 37. 

(AavTwos, a, ov, = i^avTews, Anth. P. 9. 201. 

[lavuco, |ji.civijTT]S, (xAvvo-is, Dor. for pLTjv-. 

|j.avioSir)S, 6S, of loose texture, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 7- 

[lavojcrus, 17, a making loose or porous, rarefaction, opp. to TrvKvaiaii, 
Arist. Phys. 4. 5, I., 4. 9, 3., 8. 7, 5, Theophr. CP. 4. 14, 2, etc. ; opp. 
to irvKvoTrjs, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 298. 

(j.do(xai, contr. [ji.&i|iat, v. fj.aw ill. 

(iaiT€eiv, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of jj-ap-mm, Hes. 

[AdTro\aKTicrT)S, Att. crasis for /i^ dnokaKTlarji. 

p-ApaYSos, 6, = (TiJ.apaySos, q. v. 

(xapa-yva [/xa], fi, = afiapa-^va, a lash, whip, scourge, SittXt] fx., (cf. 
p.aa6\r}s), Aesch. Cho. 375, cf. Eur. Rhes. 817, Plat. Com. KKto(p. 7: 
V. Poll. 10. 56. — Hdn. wrote it /xapayva. 

|Aapa9ov [a], to, fennel, Lat. marathrum, Dem. 313. 25, Anaxandr. 
YlpwT. I. 58 ; — also |jiapa0os, 6, Epich. ap. Ath. 70 F, Python ib. 596 A; 
— of doubtful gender, Hermipp. Incert. 2 : cf. MapaOwv. 

(i,opa9piTT]S oivo^, u, wine flavoured with fennel, Geop. 8. 9. 

(i,dptt9po-6i.8T|s, er, lilie fennel, Diosc. 3. 156. 

[idpaOpov [a], to, less Att. form of fiapadov, Alex. Ae0. 2. 

Mapd9(ov, Zvos, 6, {iiapadov) Marathon, a derlios on the East coast of 
Attica, prob. so called from its being overgrown with fennel (Strab. 160), 
first mentioned in Od. 7. 80, then in Hdt. I. 62., 6. Ill, etc. ; f) iv M.. 
y-axt Hdt.; also ra. Mapa9d)via, Dion. H. 5. 17: — Mapa9(«)vi, at M., 
Ar. Eq. 781, etc.; Mapa9iova8€ to M., Andoc. 14. 32. 

Mdpa9uvo-|xdxi]S [a], ov, 6, one who fought at Marathon, a Marathon- 
man, proverb, of a brave veteran, Ar. Ach. 181, Nub. 986, Anth. Plan. 
233 : — Mapa9covop,a.xos, o, Diog. L. I. 56. 

[iapaivoj : fut. jiapavSi Anth. P. app. I49 : aor. I e/iapava h. Horn. 
Merc. 140, Soph., etc. : — Med., aor. (naprjvdixrjv, v. infr. : — Pass., fut. 
liapavQ-qaojxai Galen., N. T. : aor. kfiapdvdrjv II., and late Prose: pf. 
/xefiapaa/xat Luc. Anach. 25 ; but iiiixapajj-iiai in Clem. Al. 43, Plut. 
Pomp. 31: 3 sing, plqpf. fie/xdpavTO Sm. 9. 371. (For the Root, 
V. sub /i(5pTos.) Properly, to pnt out or quench fire, dvQpaKirjv h. Horn. 

1. c. : — but mostly in Pass, to die away, go slowly out, of fire, <p\b^ kfia- 
pdvOr) II. 9. 212; TTvpKair) kjiapaiviTo 23. 228, cf. Anth. P. 5. 5, al. ; 
distinguished from afihvvaOai, Arist. Gael. 3. 6, 4. II. later, in 
various relations, o^eis fx. to quench the orbs of sight. Soph. O. T. I328 ; 
voaos jxapaivei fxe makes me waste or wither, wears me out, Aesch. Pr. 
597 ; naWos rj xpi^fos dvdkaiae fj vSaos (fidpave Isocr. 2 B ; fidpatve 
[auToi'] Siduynacfi Aesch. Eum. 139; so, of neglect, ttIvos -nXevpdv /x. 
Soph. O. C. 1260 ; of time, jravd' 6 jxiya^ -x^povos /x. Id. Aj. 714 ; dSiic'ia 
(pOe'tpei [rfjv ^vxijv] Kai /x. Plat. Rep. 609 D : — Med., viovt tixapr)varo 
Sat/xwu Epigr. Gr. 478. 3 : — Pass, to die away, waste away, decay, wither, 
Lat. marcescere, Ka/xdroKn Emped. 475 ; voaip Eur. Ale. 203 ; to aui/xa 
ovK f/xapatveTO Thuc. 2. 49 ; alfxa . . fxapaiverai x^P°^ blood dies away 
from my hand, Aesch. Eum. 280; of a river, to dry up, Hdt. 2. 24; fx. 
fj KLV-qaif Arist. Probl. II. 20 ; of a musical sound, Ib. 19. 42, i; to 
voHv IX. Id. de An. I. 4, 14; of winds and waves, to abate, Plut. Pyrrh. 
15, Mar. 37 ; of wine, to lose its strength. Id. 2. 692 C; so, jx. dfCfirj, 
puxjxr), dvva/xis, XvTr-q Id. Fab. 2. etc. 

[lapav d9(i, Syriac phrase, = 0 Kypios fiKti, I Ep. Cor. 16. 22. 
liapavcis, ij, a causing to die away, /x. irvpos, opp. to afiiais, Arist. 
Respir. 8, 6, Juvent. 5, I ; of the sun's action on wind, Id. Meteor. 2. 5, 

2. II. a dying away, decay, Ib. 3. 3, 2, Probl. 3. 5, 6. 
[iSpavTiKos, 7), 6v, wasting away, ttoOos Schol. Aesch. Pers. 59. II. 

withered, ftpajv A. B. 32. 

Hdpaov, TO, or p.Apaos, o, = TriTTaf 15, Eust. 1657. 20. 

[XupaajAOS, ov, 6, = /xapavats, Galen. 7. 178 sq. 

|j.apacrp.uST)S, €s, wasting, irvpfTos Galen. 

|xop(icra-a), = ajxapayta, Erotian. ; cf. /xapayva for a/xapayva. 

[Aupav-yeco, to have a dazzling before the eyes, to lose the sight, Plut. 2. 
376 E; of the eyes, Ib. 599 F: v. Herm. Opusc. 4. 268. (From (xa- 
palvoj. avyij, cf. Lob. Phryn. 671 : or from ixap/xatpoj, avyrj.) 

|xapavi7ia, 17, loss of sight, Archyt. ap. Stob. 17.4. 

ixapyaivo), (/xapyos) like jxapyda, to rage furiously, jxapyalveiv dverjKev 
en oOavaroioi Gtoiai II. 5. 882 ; avalv kiri (popvTw (xapyaivovaais madly 
greedy after . . , Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 129 A: absol., fxapya'ivovTi x°-P'C"- 
lx€vos liaaiKfii Coluth. 195. Only used in pres. 

p.ap7api8ir)s, ov, 0, Ion. for jxapyapiT-q's , Phot. Bibl. 22. 12. 

p,ap7up£TTis [r], ov, o, a pearl. Theophr. Lap. 36, Ael. N. A. 10. 13 ; 


also ixapYapiTis Xidos, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 B ; or /xapyapiris alone, 
Isid. ib. E; and (jLO-pYapis XlOos or ^ap7api's alone, Philostr, 137, Heliod. 
2. 30: — (iapYapiTirjs x^P'^"-^'^^ ^■'^ ^ precious stone, of unknown kind, 
Arr. Ind. 8, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. II. a plant so called in Egypt, Arist. 

Plant. 1.4, I. (Borrowed from the Pers. viurwari.) 

[jLap7dpLTO-4'6pos, ov, pearl-bearitig, Orig. 3. p. 450. 

p.apYapo-YOVia, 77, the production of pearls, Tzetz. 

[xdpYupov, TO, = ixapyap'iTTj^, Anacreont. 22. 14, C.I. 8695. 4. 

l^dpYdpos, 6 and t/, the pearl-oyster, Ael. N. A. 15. 8, Tzetz. 

(ji.apYdpu)5ir)S, fs, {ttSos) pearl-like, Theodor. Stud. 172 C. 

(iapYciaj, (ixdpyos) like jxapyaivai, only used in part. fxapySiv raging, 
esp. in battle, Aesch. Theb. 380 ; ot jxapywvTis Soph. Fr. 722 ; ^6vov 
fxapywvTO^ Eur. H. F. 1005 ; /xapyuiaav x^P°- Hec. 1128 ; [tTTTroi] 
ixafyujaai rrjv cppeva Id. Hipp. 1230 ; /xapySiaa yvdOos greedy teeth, 
Aesch. Fr. 251; c. inf., fx. Uvai dopv madly eager to . . , Eur. Phoen. 1 247. 

[xapYeXXia, rd, a kind o( palm-tree, or its fruit, perhaps the cocoa-nut 
(in Skt. norikela, Pers. nargel), Cosmas Indicopl. c. 9, with v. 1. dp- 
yiKKia :■ — Plin. calls the trees /xapyifXiSes. 

|xapY<XXi-ov, 7u, = fxapyapiTTjs, Byz. 

p,apYT]6is, ecraa, ev, — fxdpyos, poet, word in Hesych. 

p.apYTlXis, iSos, fj, a pearl, Philostr. 700 : — cf. fxapyiXXia. 

p-apYtlS or iiapYfjs (contr. from fiapyqeis), = fxdpyos, Suid. 

MapYiTTjs [(], ov, 6, (fidpyos) Margiies, i. e. a mad silly fellow, hero 
of a mock-heroic poem of the same name, ascribed to Homer: — cf. the 
Germ. Tyll Eule7ispiegel. Arist., Poet. 4, 10, has preserved four lines of 
this poem, — usu. printed with the Homeric Fragments at the end of the 
Od. All known about it is collected by Falbe de Margite Homerico, 1 798, 

[jiapY6o|xai, Pass., = fxapyaivai, fiapydui. Find. N. 9. 46, Aesch. Supp. 758 

[iapYos, Tj, ov, also os, ov (Aesch. Eum. 67) : — poet. Adj. (used once 
by Plat.), raging mad, hiLt. furiosus, fxapye, madman! Od. 16. 421 
fiaia (p'lXTj, fxdpyrfv ae 6eoi Oiaav 23. II ; so in Find. O. 2. 175, etc. 
6vfxos fi. Theogn. 1301 ; Xvacyrjs nvtvfxaTi fxdpyw Aesch. Pr. 884 ; TaaSi 
Taj fxapyovs, of the Furies, Id. Eum. 67 ; fxdpyai Tjhovai Flat. Legg, 
792 E: — of horses, rampant, furious, fxdpyaiv knilirjTopis lttttuv Ep. Horn 
4. 4, cf. Aesch. Theb. 745 ; of wine, fxdpyos ol enXeTo oivos Hes. Fr, 
43- 2. of appetite, greedy, gluttotious, fxfTa 8' eVpcTre yaarepi 

fxdpyri Od. l8. 2 ; to fi. Trjs yvddov Eur. Cycl. 310; — metaph., oldfxaTi 
fxapyai Emped. 349 ; fxapyocs (pxb^ eSa'ivvTo yvdOois Phryn. Trag. ap. 
Schol. Lyc. 433. 3. lewd, lustful, Theogn. 581, Aesch. Supp. 741, 

Eur. El. 1027, etc. 

p.apYocnjvr], 77, = sq., Anacr. 87, Theogn. 1 271. 

liapYonjs, »;Tor, ff, (fxdpyos) raging passion, madness. Soph. Fr. 
726. 2. ghittony. Plat. Tim. 72 E. 3. lewdness, lust, Eur. 

Andr. 949. 

MapsT), Att. Mdpeia, 77, Marea, a town in Lower Egypt, Hdt. 2. 18, 30, 
Thuc. I. 104. II. a lake near it, Strab. 793! more commonly 

called 77 MapewTis {Xlfuvrf), Id. : — also 0 MapeioTTjS {olvos) Id. 799, cf. 
Virg. G. 2. 91. 

[Jidpi] [a], fi, = xeip, hand. Find. Fr. 276; whence must be derived 
evfxapTji, ivfxdpeia. 

MapiavSivoi, 01, a people of Bithynia, Hdt. i. 28, etc.: — hence Mapi- 
avSvvds OprjVTjTTfp, of one who utters a wild, barbarian lament, Aesch. 
Pers. 937 ; cf. KiVffios. 

|xapi£tis, ecus, b, Arist. Mirab. 41 (v.l. fxaptdds) a stone that takes fire when 
water is poured on it ; in Hesych. the order requires fxapavs for -6iv%. 

[xapiKds, 6, a foreign word for KivatSos, acc. to Hesych. ; under this name 
Eupolis attacked Hyperbolus, Ar.Nub. 553, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. i. p. 137. 

(idptXc-UTTis, ov, 6, a charcoal-man, Lat. carbonarius. Soph. Fr. 908 : 
from (iiapTXevto, to burn to charcoal. Poll. 7. Iio. 

HupiXT) [t], 77, (perhaps from fxalpoj, fxapfia'ipcu) : — the embers of char- 
coal (d x^ofs Tcliv dvdpdicaiv Schol. Ar. Ach. 350), Cratin. ''O.p. 9 ; fx. 
dvOpdnwv Hippon. 62, Ar. 1. c. ; distinguished from dvOpaicff (charcoal) 
and aiTodirf (ashes) by Hipp. 648. 55 ; XctrTrfs fx. Arist. Probl. 38. 8 : — 
hence, w MapiXdSrj O son of Coal-dust ! comic name of an Acharnian 
collier, Ar. Ach. 609. 

p.dpTXo-KaiJTT)S. ov, o. charcoal-burner, Soph. Fr. 908. 

(AupiXo-TTOT-qs, ov, 6, coal-dust-gulper, of a blacksmith, Anth.Plan. 15. 

p-dptvos. 0, a kind of sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 2 ; cf. 8. 19, 5 (v. I.) 

|xdpis, fojj, 6, a liquid measure, containing six KOTvXai, Arist. H. A. 8. 
9, I, Poll. 10. 184 ; or ten, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32. 

)j,apici>. Dor. fxaipidaj, to be feverish, Hesych. 

|Aapp.aipco. used only in pres. and impf. ; Ion. impf. fxapfxa'iptaKOv 
Q.Sm. I. 150. (Strengthd. by redupl. from ^MAP (cf. fxaifxdaj, 
fxopfxvpai, TToptpvpa, iraitpdcrffcij), whence also fxdp-fxapos, fxapfxap-vaaw, 
fxapfiap-vyif, d-fxap-vaaai, d-fxap-vyrj, and prob. d-jxavp-os, fxavp-6s.) To 
flash, sparkle, glisten, gleam, of any darting, quivering light, in Horn, 
(only in II.); <:>{ gleaming of metal, ivTio. fxapfxa'ipovTa II. 12, 195., 
16. 664. etc. ; Tcvx^a fi. 18.617; T^pSj^s . . xo-Xkw fiap/xalpovTis 13. 
801 ; avv kvTeai fiapfxaipovTts 16. 279; SwfxaTa .. xpvoca fiapfxalpovra 
13. 22 ; ofxfxaTa fiapfxaipovTa the sparkling eyes of Aphrodite, 3.397: 
— so in later Poets, avyrf fxapfxalpovaa K^pavvov Hes. Th. 699 ; fxap- 
fiaipei Sc hofxos xaA«(S Alcae. i ; XP'^'^V ikt<pavTl t6 fx. oIkoi Bacchyl. 
27. 8; vvKTa . . daTpoLdi fxapfxaipovcrav Aesch. Theb. 401 ; xp""'?' X'"'"'"' 
ftapfia'ipcov, of Apollo, Eur. Ion 888, cf. 1427 ; doTTjp fiapfxa'ipoav Dion. 
P. 329, cf. Anth. P. 5. 282 :— used also in late Prose, Luc. D. Meretr. 
13.3, Alciphro 3. 67. 

|xap|xdpdpi.05, 6, a marble-mason, C.I. 1107,5922. 

|xappdp6ios, a, of, = sq., Hesych. 

(iapp.dp6os \_fiLa\, a, ov, (fxapfxalpw) flashing, sparkling, glistening, 
gleaming, esp. of metals, aiyls, dvTV^ II. 17. 594., iS. 480 ; nvXai Hes. 


922 

Th. Sii; 3.ho, &\s fxap/iaper] the many-twinkling iCcL, 11. 14. 273; aiiyai 
pi. Ar. Nub. 287; aoTpa Orph. Fr. 6. 23. II. of marble, KlBos 

Epigr. Gr. 502, l ; arrjKri lb. 625 ; hu pLos Anth. P. 6. 123. 

fiapnap-ep-yaTto), to work in marble, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 127. 

liapjAapiJcu, =yua/)yttai(3a;, Find. Fr. 88; 7; piapptapi^ovaa weTpa, of 
quartz-rock containing gold, Diod. 3. 12 ; /x. darpa Cyrill. c. Jul. p. 356 
E. ubi male /j.apjxapv^uVTui'. 

p.ap(xdp£vos [m"], >?, 01/, of tnarble, dyaXpa Theocr. Ep. 10. 2; rdcpos 
Anth. P. 7. 649 ; Tpoxoi Diod. 17. 45 ; dKuii' Inscr. Cnid. 52 (Newt.), 
C.I. 2377. 

[lapjiupiTis, i5os, fj, like marble, irerpa Fhilo Byz. de VII Mirac. 2 and 4. 
|iap(iapo-YXi)4)ia, 27, sculpture in marble, Strab. 487. 
[iapixdpotis, fcraa, (v, = pap/xcipeos, 'OKvpiiTov pi.. a'iy\av Soph. Ant. 610. 
|xap|iiipov, t6,= pappapo'i. Call. Apoll. 24. , II. a sore on the 

feet of asses, Hippiatr. 
p.ap|j.ap6o(Aat, Pass, to he turned into stone or marble, Lyc. 826. 
(iapixupo-TTOLOS, 6v, working in marble. Gloss. 

(iapfAapos, ov, o. any stone or rock of crystalline structure, which 
sparkles {pappalpa) in the light, p.appapos uKpioeis II. 12. 380, Od. 9. 
499, cf. Eur. Phoen. 663, Ar. Ach. 1172: also with another Subst., irirpos 
puxpp.apo$ uicpi6€i9 II. 16. 735, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1401, etc. II. 
later, like Lat. marmor, marble properly so called, pia.pp.apov fj \'iOov 
A.EUK17V Hipp. 666. 19, cf. Theophr. Lap. 9 ; also fern. (cf. \i6os), pap- 
papov . . TTjS TI(VT€\t/{7js pteraWa Strab. 399 ; p.. \i0os Id. 645, 
hence, 2. a work in marble, i. e. a tombstone, tvktti p. Theocr. 22. 
211. 3. chips made by ciitting marble, in niasc, Plut. 2. 954 A. 

papixapovpyos, 6v, (^ipyai) working in marble, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 131. 

(iappupCYT), fj. a flashing, sparkling, of light, Hipp. Progn. 46. Plat. 
Rep. 518 A, Criti. 116 C : of any quick motion, pappapvyal ttoSSjv the 
quick twinkling of the dancers' feet, Od. 8. 265, h. Horn. Ap. 203 : — cf. 
dpapvyrj. 

Happ,opCY-(i8T)s, e;, sparkling, oppara Hipp. Acut. 390 ; pappapvySjih 
ri irpj Twv ij(p9aKpuiv Id. Ill A. 
[jiapp.ap-ii8T]s, es, like marble, Et. Gud. 499. 21. 

|xapp.ap-u37rLS, (5os, n. like \i6o5epKrji, tzirning to stone by a glance, 
Lyc. 843 ; 'A0rjva p. Trypho in Walz Rhett. 8. 738. 

(jiapp.dp-cjir6s, 6v, with sparkling eyes, Avaoa Eur. H. F. 883. 

(i,apvap.ai. pApvaaai Find. N. 10. 161, papvarat II., papvavrat Eur. 
Med. 249; imper. papvao II. 15. 475 ; subj. ptapvdipeaOa Hes. Sc. 110; 
opt. papvoiptda (-aipeOa Bekk.) Od. 11. 512 ; inf. pdpvarrdai II., Eur. ; 
part, papvdptvos II., Eur.: impf kpapvdprjv Anacreont. 12. II, ao, arc 
Od. 22. 228, II. 12. 40 (Ep. pdpvaro II. 498); 3 dual ipapvdadtjv 
7. 301 ; pi. ipapvdpM0a Eur. Phoen. 1142, I. T. 1376, Ep. papvdpeOa 
Od. 3. 108, pdpvavTO II. : — Dep., only used in pres. and impf, and decl. 
like 'larapai. (Cf. Skt. mar, mri-nami, (contero) : perh. akin to 
VMEP, V. sub popTos.) To fight, do battle, Tivi with or against 
another, II. 15. 475, etc.; km tivi 9. 317; vpus riva Eur. Tro. 726; 
(vavTioi aW-qKoiaiv Hes. Th. 646 ; but, avv tivi together with another. 
o'l his side, Od. 3. 85 ; dp<p'i riva about a fallen hero, II. 16. 775 ; mpi 
Tivos for or about a thing, 16. 497, Hes. Th. 647 ; evei:d tlvos Id. 
Op. 162 ; c. dat. instrum., iyx^'i, x'^^i'V ^- I'- l6. 19.S, etc. ; tpaaydvw, 
Sop'i, etc.. Find., Eur. Med. 249. 2. of boxers, 6d. 18. 31. 3. 

to quarrel, wrangle with words, 11. i. 257. 4. in Find, to contend, 

struggle, strive to one's uttermost, P. 2. 120; dptpi tivi, irtpi TiVt 
O- 5- .?5> ^- 5- 86; p. <pva to strive with all one's might, N. i. 37. — Ep. 
and Lyr, Verb, used also by Eur. 

Mapvas, o, name of Zeus at Gaza in Syria, found on coins. 

p.apov [a], TO, a kind of sage, Lat. Teucrium marum, Mnesim. 'innoTp. 

I. 61, Theophr. Odor. 33, Diosc. 3. 49. 
p.apov\iov, Tii, later word for OpiSaKivrj, lettuce, Alex. Trail. 2. 156. 
[xapTTTis, 0, a seizer, ravisher, Aesch. Supp. 826 : — pap-nrvs' vfipiOT-qs, 

Hesych. 

(iapirTO), impf ipapwrov : fut. papipcu: aor. i epaptpa: — besides these 
regul. tenses, which occur in Horn, and Att., we find these Ep. forms, 
3 sing. subj. papTTTTjat II. 8. 405: aor. 2 opt. pepdvoiev Hes. Sc. 252, inf. 
pd-wedv 231,304. part. pf. /ue^apTTcus Id. Op. 202, Ap. Rh. (cf d/ic/ji/i-) ; 
3 sing, plqpf pepdpTTit Hes. Sc. 245 (as Herm. for pipap-rrov) : — Pass., 
papnTopevos Call. Dian. 195. (From VMAII, lengthd. MAPII, cf. 
e-pdir-ov, pe-pdn-ov with papn-TO), pdpn-Tis ; cf. also Skt. vark-dmi 
(capio), with 0pd^-ar avWa^etv, — jipaK-iiV avvitvai, — dva-0pdic- 
dicavov SvOKaTavur/Tov, in Hesych.) Poet., and chiefly Ep., Verb, 
to catch, catch hold of. Tiud Horn., etc. : c. gen. partis, to catchby .. . p. 
Tivd avxivos,iTo56s Find. N. 1.68, Soph. Tr. 779; c. dat. instrum., xf'p"^ 
tpapiTTev aiiacfi II. 21. 489 : x^P^i-" rjvlas Eur. Hipp. 1188 ; yap(prj\fi(ji 
dpaKOVTa Ar. Eq. I98; x^P^ dveiparoi Anth. P. 6. 199. — Special usages: 
in a hostile sense, to lay hold of , seize, axiTix' tVa pdpipas tTapcav Od. 10. 
116; dyicds epapTTTi Kpovov irah fjv TtapaKoniv clasped her in his arms, 

II. 14. 346; of sleep, Tov virvos epapvTe 23. 62; yrjpas epapipe old 
age got hold on him, Od. 24. 390 ; yfjpds t€ pepdpiret Hes. Sc. 245 (v. 
supr.) ; noal p. Ttvd to overtake, catch a fugitive, II. 21. 564, cf. Archil. 
53: but, x^""'" pdpirre itohouv reached ground with his feet, 11,14. 
228 ; also of lightning, a /ce pdpitTriai Ktpavvos whatsoever the lightning 
reaches, 8. 405, 419: p. a6ivo% to gain strength, of a fallow-field. 
Find. N. 6. 20 ; ei' at pdpipn iprjcpoi if the votes shall condemn. Aesch. 
Eum. 597 ; daKOTioi vKoKes epapipav the unseen land engulphed him. 
Soph. O. C. 1682; To^ois p. Ttvd Eur. Ion 158; of death, pdpipaaa 
pnipa C. I. 1066, 1152, cf. II56. 

(xappov. TO, an iron spade, Lat. marra, Hesych. 

[iaporiTTOs, o, a bag, pouch. Lat. marsvpium. Xen. An. 4. 3. 11, Diod. 
20. 41 :— Dim. p.apcriTriov, to, Hipp. Acut. 3S7, Apollod. Caryst. ap. . 


• luapTU?. 

Poll. 10. 152, Lxx (Gen. 42. 27, 28). — Both forms are sometimes written 
with double it ; and papavmov or -aov are other varieties. 

MapTcos (sc. prjv),o, Lat. Martius, the month of March, Dio C. 71. 
33, Plut. Num. 19. 

(iapTixopas, o, the Persian mard-khora, man-eater, a fabulous animal 
mentioned by Ctesias, apparently compounded of the lion, porcupine, and 
scorpion, with a human head, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 2. I, 53 ; v. H. H. 
Wilson on Ctesias p. 39. In Arist. 1. c. there is a v. 1. pavTtX'Jjpa^, and 
Calpurn. Eel. 7. 59 has manticora. 

(jLaprvp, Opos, o and fj, Aeol. for the Att. pdpTvs : later, the form 
pdpTvp became general, esp. in the Christian sense, a martyr, one who 
testifies with his blood, Eccl. 

(iapTupeoj, aor. IpxipTvp-qaa: pf. ptpapTvpijKa: — Pass., fut. papTvprj- 
Or/aopaL Isae. 70. II, Dem. 353. 21; but paprvp-qaopai. in pass, sense, 
Xen. (v. infr.), Dem. 1310. 16: aor. kpapTvp-qOrjv : p{. pepapTvpTjpai 
Att., used in act. sense, Lxx (Gen. 43. 2): {pdpTvp, pdpTvs). To be a 
witness, to bear witness, give evidence, bear testimony, first in Simon. 
— Construct., 1. absol., Simon. 5. 7, Find. I. 5 (4). 61 ; papTvpovVTi 
moTeveiv Antipho 1 1 7. 12. 2. c. dat. pers. to bear witness to or in 
favour 0/ another, confirm what he says, Hdt. 8. 94, Aesch. Eum. 594, 
etc. ; papTvpSei poi ttj yvuiprj, oti . . bears witness to my opinion, that .. , 
Hdt. 2. 18, cf. 4. 29 ; papTvpils oavTw Eur. Ion 532. 3. c. acc. rei, 
to bear witness to a thing, testify it. Soph. Ant. 515, Plat. Fhaedr. 244 D; 
pi. ipevS^ Andoc. 2.3; p. tivi ti Find. O. 6. 35, Aesch. Supp. 797. 4. 
p.. TTipi Tivos Flat. Apol. 21 A; virip tivos Dem. 860. 18. 5. c. inf. 
to testify that a thing is. Soph. O. C. 1265, etc.; t/s aoi paprvprjaei 
TavT ipov K\veiv; that he heard .. ? Id. Tr. 422, cf Eur. Hipp. 977 ; 
rarely c. part., papTvpeiTe [/.toi] .. pivTjKaTovari Aesch. Ag. I184; p.. 
TivL irapaytyvopivcp Dion. H. 8. 46. 6. p. tivi oti . . , uis . . , Aesch. 
Ag. 494, Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Xen. Vect. 4, 25. 7. c. acc. cogn., 

papTvpiav p. Isae. 86. 25 ; p. aKoijv to give hearsay evidence, Dem. 
1300. 16; p. xpiiios or \ptvSrj to bear false witness, Amips. Moix- I, 
Diphil. 'E/tTT. I. 16 ; so in Pass., paprvpiai papTvprjOnaai Dem. 39. 13 ; 
pepapTvpTjTai ti irepi tivos Antipho 143. 16, cf Lys. 136. I. 8. in 
Pass, also often impers.. irap' dWov TToirjTov papTvptiTai testimony is borne 
by . . , Plat. Frot. 344 D; oiha . . papTvprjaiodai pot oti . . Xen. Mem. 
4. 8, 10, cf. Apol. 26. 9. in Pass, also, papTvpetTa'i poi aotpia is 
ascribed to me, Dion. H. 2. 26 ; and, papTvpovpai ipirapiav I have it 
ascribed to me, Plut. 2. 58 A, cf. Luc. Sacrif. 10 ; papTvpovpai km tivi 
I bear a character for . . , Ath. 25 F; dvipas paprvpovptvovs men whose 
character is approved by testimony. Act. Ap. 6. 3 : — impers., pepapTvpij- 
rai r/piv testimony has been given, Lys. 157. I, cf. Isae. 75. 6. II. 
in Christian writers, to be or become a martyr. 
p,apTvpT)|j.a [C], TO, testimony, Eur. Supp. 1204. 
p.apTi)pT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must testify, Diosc. prooem. 
p.apTvpia, -fj, witness, testimony, evidence, Aiovvaov papTvpirjaiv Od. II. 
325, Hes. Op. 280; and freq. in Att., both in sing, and pi.; p. tivos his 
evidence, Antipho 117. 9; p. Trapex^"'^'" IS^- 9, Plat. Symp. 179 B; 
€(s p. KKijdijvat Id. Legg. 937 A ; papTvpiuv dirkx^oBai to refuse to give 
evidence, Ar. Eq. 1316; if/^vSij p. kpfidWeaOai Dem. 1266. 16; ypdtpeiv 
p. Tivi, much like ' serving him with a subpoena,' Aeschin. 7. 12 and 24; 
p. ex^'" tivos Arist. Pol. 8. 3, li. Cf. papTvpiai fin. 
(jiapTiipiKos, 77, 6v, of or for a martyr, Eccl. Adv. -kSis, like one, lb. 
p.apTvpiov [u], to, a testimony, proof , Hdt., Find. I. 3 (4). 16, etc.; esp. 
in pL, paprvpia Trapt'xfo'^ai to bring forward evidence, Hdt. 2. 22 ; 6i<j6ai 
Id. 8. 55, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1095, Eum. 485, 797 ; p^r' deipv-qoTov pi. Thuc. 
I. 33. 2. in Prose often papTvpiov St . , , followed by 7ap, here is 
a proof, namely ■ . , Hdt. 8. 120, Thuc. I. 8, etc.; cf. Tticp-qpiov, arj- 
piiov. II. the place where a martyr s relics are preserved, a 

martyr s shrine, C. I. 8616, -54, 8841-3. 

)AapTijpo(Aai [v], fut. papTvpovpai (5ia-) first in Lxx ; aor. kpapTvpdprjv 
Plat.Fhileb.47C: cLtTTipapTvpopai: Dep.: {papTvp). To call to witness, 
attest, invoke, Lat. antestari, c. acc. pers.. Soph. O. C. 813, Antipho 114. 
30, etc.; esp. of the gods, "ApTfpiv, yaiav Kai deovs Eur. Hipp. 1451, 
etc.; Tovs ha'ipovas, is.. Id. Med. 619: — c. acc. et inf., vpas S' d/ioveiv 
TavT iyib papTvpopai Aesch. Eum. 653, etc. ; c. part., papTvpopai tvvto- 
ptvos I call you to witness that . . , Ar. Av. 1031, cf. Eur. H. F. 858. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to call one to witness a thing, Hdt. I. 44, cf. Ar. Ran. 528, 
Fl. 932 : — hence, 3. to protest, asseverate, opp. to mere statement 
{Ktytiv), p. OTI . . Ar. Nub. 1222, Flat. Fhileb. 47 C; and absol., papTvpo- 
pai I protest, Ar. Ach. 626, Thuc. 6. 80, Lysias 97. 40. 4. c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, o'l bi rrjs twv StSiv TTapayaiyijs tov "Oprjpov p. cite 
Homer as a witness of . ., Flat. Rep. 364 D ; iavrov p. Tijs cpiKoTip'ias 
App. Civ. 2. 47 ; p. Tivt OTI . . , Ep. Gal. 5. 3; Toiis diroaTavTas p. Trjs 
kmopn'ias to remind them of . . , App. Civ. 5. 129. 

|jiapTvpo-TTOi€0|jiai, Dep. to call to witness, Cornut. N. D. 16 : but 
also, II. to testify, like papTvpopai, C. I. 1732- 

[jidpTtipos, 0, old Ep. form for pdprvp, pdpTvs, Ictc pdpTvpot II. 2. 302, 
etc. ; and in Delph. Inscrr., C. I. 1699, 1702 -7 ; — the sing, only in Od. 
16. 423, olaiv dpa Z(vs pdpTvpos. — Zenodot. rejected this form. 
(idpTiis, 0, also f); gen. pdpTvpos, acc. -iipa (Archil. Il), etc., formed 
from pdprvp, except, acc. pdprvv Simon. 84, Menand. ap. Phot. ; dat. pi. pAp- 
Ti;o'i,poet.^dpTt^cr<TiHippon.42,MeinekeEuphor. 109: (v. sub pkpipva): — 
a witness (not in Hom.), Hes. Op. 369, h. Horn. Merc. 372, Theogn. 1226, 
etc.; dppiv pdpTvs (OToj Zeus Find. P. 4. 297. cf. Aesch. Eum. 664 ; dpipai 
6' km\oinoi p. aoipwTaToi Find. O. I. 54 ; pdpTvpas KaXui Oeovs Soph. Tr. 
1248, cf Eur. Phoen. 491 ; pdpTvpa OiaOai Ttvd Id. Supp. 261 ; p. 6eovs 
rrotftcrOai Thuc. 4. 87, etc. ; pdpTvpi xp^o^oi tivi Arist. Rhet. i. 15, 13 ; — 
but, pdpTvpas Trapixf<^6ai was the common Att. phrase for producing wit- 
nesses. Plat. Gorg. 471 E, Dem. S29. 20, etc.; so also, p. naptaTavat, 


fjLapvKaojULai 

wapciytaSai, i-rrdyeaOai Xen. Cyr. i. 6, l6. Plat. Lcgg. 836 C, Rep. 364 
C ; SiKa^fi ravTa ixapTvpiuv viro Aesch. Supp. 934 ; /j.apTvpwi' ivavriov 
Ar. Eccl. 44S, Antipho 114. 25 ; fc fidprvai Plat. Symp. 175 E: ti Sfirai 
/idpTvpos ; Id. Rep. 340 A: — joined with a neut. Subst.. KaAAnriros /xap- 
Tvpa TTOieiTat . . rd tirj; Paus. 9. 29, 2.- — Collat. forms fidpTvpoi, ixdprvp, 

qq-v. ^ 

^upvKdo)xai, (xapvKi]|xa, to, Dor. for /xrjpvK-. 
(iapvio|xai, Dor. for firjpvo/xat. 

Mdpuv, wvos, 6, a strong wine, Cratin. '05. 7; cf. Od. 9. 197, Clcarch. 
Incert. I. 

(itt(7<io|ji.ai (not fj.affa-), fut. TjoofJ-ai: Dep.: — to chew, d/xvySaXds 
jjxiadaeai. Eupol. Ta^. 2 D; /cpe'aj Ar. PI. 320; arjmas Id. Eccl, 554; 
ubsol., Id. Eq. 717, Vesp. 780 ; also in Hipp. 12 13, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 
4, etc. ; but never in Trag., or good Att. Prose. II. to shoot out 

the lip, as a mark of contempt, Philostr. 301. 

p,a(7acr9ai, v. sub iinjxaioij.ai. 

(idcrSa, (lao-Sos, Dor. for ^ld^a, fia^os. 

fido-i](ia, TO, something to chew, a quid, Antiph. Incert. 24, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; and (Aaa-rjcris, ecus, rj, a chewing or eating. Id. CP. 6. 9, 3. 

(lacrijTTjp, f)pos, 6, a chewer, fivs jx. a muscle of the lower jaw, used in 
chewing, Hipp. Art. 797. 

(iAo-9\'qn,a, TO, =foreg., leather, Ctesias Ind. 23. 

p.do-9\Tis, ijTos, 6, = ixaa6\rj, leather, Hipp. 48 2 . 28; Aeol. (idoiXiis, Sapph. 
22 : the thong of a whip, <puviov ixdadXrjTa hlyovuv, like tiTrXfiv p-dpayvav. 
Soph. Fr. 137. II. metaph. a supple, slippery knave, Ar. Eq. 

270, Nub. 449. 

[j,acr0\ijTivos, a, ov, like leather or red as leather, Kapls iMaBX-qrivri 
Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. Arjjj,. 21. 
(jiacrOos, o, V. sub liaaros. 

|i.acri-, in Hesych. an intens. Prefix like cpi- : he quotes (jtatri-ySovTros 
tor ipifboviros : it may be traced in iJ-daaaiv, Lat. magis may belong to 
it, and Hesych. himself quotes fidris for /j-iyas, /jAtlov for fidaaov. 

|xda-p,a, TO, (*/idco) a feeling for, a search, Cratin. Incert. 74, ubi v. 
Meineke, Plat. Crat. 421 A. 

jxdo-0|xai, fut., I shall touch, v. sub *^iaco II. 

p.acrovxos, a, o, a medicinal plant, Alex. Trail. 7. 322. 

(ido-ireTOV, to, the leaf of aiX<piov, Antiph. Avaepan. i, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 3, I. 

(xdcro-ai, said to be Aeol. for hjjaai, Timae. Fr. 39. 

Mao-<7a\Ca, -q, Lat. Massilia, Marseilles, Thuc. I. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 
2, etc. : the Marseillais were Macro-aXiuTau or -tjTai, 01, Dem. 884. 15, 
Diod. 14. 93, etc.: — Adj. -utikos, rj, 6v, Hipp. 626, etc.: — also Macrcra- 
Xnf|rtis dlvos Ath. 27 C. 

p.ao'O'dop.ai, -cra-r]|Aa, -cr(7T)cris, -crtrijTTip, v. ixaadofxai, etc. 

(jidcro-co, Att. (XttTTOJ: fut. jxd^a) Ar. Lys. 601, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 4 
{dva- Od.) : aor. t'/xafa Pherecr. Incert. 18, Plat.: pf. ni/xaxa Ar. Eq. 
55: — Med., fut. nd^ofiai ((/J-ii-) Call. Dian. 124 : aor. iixa^dixrjv Hdt. i. 
200 :— Pass., aor. I kfidxOrjv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12 (cf- irpoa- 
ndaaa) ; aor. 2 ipidyr^v (v. k/cfx.-): pf. /jLe/j.ayiJ.ai At. Eq. 57, Thuc. 4. 
16: — often in compd. with diru, (k. (From ^MAF, as ixdy-fxa, 
ndy-evs, fidy-eipos, /idic-Tpa, Slav, mak-a (farina), Lith. mink-au {pinso), 
so that ixda-aip is for /xdy-aai, and fid(-a is softened from ^MAT, as 
<pv(a from y'^TF, <pevy<u.) Properly, to handle, touch, in Med., 

Anth. P. 5. 296 : cf. STn/xaio/xat. II. to work with the hands, to 

knead dough, Lat. pinso. Soph. Fr. 149, Ar. Pax 14; i^id^av fjie /j.axuTos Id. 
Eq- 55 ; also in Med., Hdt. 1. 202, Ar. Nub. 788; properly applied to 
wheat-flour, l« /xiv rSiv Kpi$uiv d\<pira .. ,iK 5e tujv nvpuiv d\evpa, to 
ftlv TitxpavTt^, rd Si fid^avres Plat. Rep. 372 B; metaph., /j-drTeiv im- 
voias Ar. Eq. 539: — Pass., /.lafa ni/xay/jifvrj Archil. 2 ; f-d^av vir' e^ou 
IJ-fjJ. At. Eq. 57, cf. 1167; aires /xe/My/xivos dough ready kneaded, Thuc. 
4. 16, cf. Ar. Pax 28. III. to wipe; cf. diroixdaacu. 

|ida-o-a)v, 6 and i), neut. ixdaaov, gen. ixdaaovos, irreg. poet. Comp. of 
imxpos, for naKp6T(pos, longer, Od. 8. 203 ; fmaaov' fj o/s iSe/jiiv greater 
than one else could see, Pind. O. 13. 162 ; fj-dacrov' dpiOnov too many (ot 
counting. Id. N- 2. 35 ; rd /xdaaai iJ.lv rl Sti \ty€iv ; Aesch. Ag. 598, cf. 
Pers. 440 ; o fj.. /3i'otos lb. 708. Adv., ixaaaovws rj '/xol yXvKv (as 
Elmsl. for jxdaaov ws efioi) Id. Pr. 629. — Cf. ^d^ovajs. (fidaaaiv ieems 
to be a collat. form of /id^aiv, v. sub fiiyas ; v. also pjaai-, and cf. iXda- 
aojv, 0pd(Tcraiv.) 

(lacTTdJoj, fut. ^(u, = imadonai, to chew, eat, Nic. Th. 916. 

(ido-Tal, dKos, fj (Lyc. 687), whereas the Lacon. and Dor. p.vffTaJ is 
masc. : {liaadajxai): — that with which one chews, the viouth or jaws, (m 
lidaraKa x^pi^i Trif^tv he stopped his mouth with his hands, Od. 4. 287 ; 
so, tkiiv enl /xaaraKa x^p<^'^ 23. 76, cf. Alcman 136; djxavpds fid- 
araKos TTpoa<p6(yij.a(ji Lyc. 1. c; /xdaraKi woTniv^ojv Anth. P. 5. 285, cf. 
294. 16. 2. V. sub /jtvaTO^. 11. = /xdarj/xa, a mouthful, 

morsel ; in II. 9. 324, of a bird feeding its young, cus S' opvis d-mrjai 
veocraotai vpo<j)€pTiGi jidaraK . eirei Ke Xd^yai, — ^affTaw' being taken as 
the accus. ndaraKa. v. Eust. 753. 62, Hesych., etc., cf. Theocr. 14. 39 ; 
whereas others take it as the dat. fxdaraKi, in its beak. ApoUon. Lex. 
445, Plut. 2. 80 A, 494 D. III. a kind of locust. Soph. Fr. 642, 

Nic. Th. 802. 

[iao-Tdpiov, TO, Dim. of fiacrros, Alciphro 1. 31. 

liacrTdpvJio, like Tov0opi!i^<u, to mumble, like one with his mouth full, 
of an old man, Ar. Ach. 689 : — jjiacrTTjptiJeiv to KaicSjs fiaadaOai, Kvp?]- 
vaioi. Phot.: — Hesych. gives liaarapi^tiv and expl. it by jxaanxdaSai. 

[xdcTTCipa, ^, fem. of fiaarifp, q. v. 

[idcTTevcris, t), an inquiring, Dion. H. I. 56, Archim. Spir. p. 81. 
(lao-TfUTTis, ov, 6,= fiaar-qp. Xen. Oec. 8, 1:5. 

(jtaa-Tevu, Ion. impf. -eviOKov Ap. Rh, 4. 1394; poiit. inf. /j-aaTtve/xtv ^ 


— fjiuaTOS. 923 

Pind. P. 3. 107 : poet. aor. ixdartvaa lb. 4. 62 : (v. sub */idai). Like 
fiarevai, to seek, search, absol., Eur. Hel. 597. 2. c. acc. pers. vel 

rei, to seek or search after, Trjv piaaTevwv Hes. FV. 85 Gottl.; dXXov 6' 
dXXrj fx. Epich. 148 Ahr. ; x<^P°^^^<^^- An. 5. 6, 25, cf. 7. 3, II : — to crave, 
7ieed, rd ioiKdra rrdp Satfiovcov jx. Pind, P. 3. 107 ; Trpotpfjras 5' oijTivas 
IxaoTevo/xev Aesch. Ag. 1099 (elsewh. he uses /xanvai). 3. c. inf to seek 
or strive to do, Pind. P. 4. 62, N. 8. 73, Xen. An. 3. i, 43, Cyr. 2. 2, 22; 
Tuv TraiSa jX. fxaduv, (i ix-qK^r' (tTj Eur. Phoen. 36. — The Med, occurs 
in Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. i. 848, Philostr. 889, etc.— Pol-t. word (Horn, 
only uses fxanvw), also used by Xen. 

(jtacTTTip, rjpoi, 6, (v. sub '/xdw) a seeker, searcher, one who looks for, 
Tivos Soph. O. C. 456, Tr. 733, Eur. Bacch. 986, and in late Prose, 
Alciphro I. II, etc.; — so fem., 'lous ixfjyis fxacreip' (Hartung fxaariK- 
Tiip') Aesch. Supp. 163. II. at Athens, the ixaarfjp^s were officers 

appointed to ascertairi and get possession of the assets of public debtors 
and exiles, Hyperid. ap. Harp.; v. Bockh P. E. i. 213; cf. ^r]T7]TT]s, 
jxaarpos. 

p,aaTT|pi,os, a, ov, good at search, 'Ep/x^s Aesch. Supp. 920. 
(jLacTTido), = ^affT(^a), only found in Ep. part. /xaiTiowv, Hes. Sc.431. 
(lacTTi-ytco, f. 1. for ixaartyoa), q. v. 

[xao-TiYias, ov, o, {/xdari^) one that always wants whipping, a worthless 
slave, a sorry knave, Lat. verbero, Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Eq. 1 228, Ran. 
50J, Plat. Gorg. 524 C, 

liQa-Ti-yidu, Com. Desiderat. of fxaaTt^oj, to long for, i. e. deserve, a 
whipping, Eupol. Incert. 105 ; — in Hesych., p.ac7TiYa)Ti.da). 

Ixao-TiYiov, ov, TO, Dim. of /idcjTif, a whip, M. Anton. 10. 38. 

p,ao-TiYOvo|A«0)xai, Pass, to be governed by the scourge (i. e. as slaves), 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 12 ; from p.a<jTi70-v6jji,os, oi', = sq., Plut. 2. 553 A. 

p.acrTiYo-<}'op°s, ov, scourge-bearing, epith. of Ajax, Argum. Soph. 
Aj. II. as Subst., a sort of policeman (cf. ftafiSovxos), Thuc. 4. 

47 : — p,ao-Ti70c|>op6M, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 12. 

p-ao-TiYO". opt. naanyo'iTjv (v. 1. -otfxt) Aeschin. 49. 20 : fut. waoj and 
aor. kfxaaTiyaiaa Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13: — Pass., fut. jxaartyuB-qaoixai Lxx 
(Exod. 5. 14), but ixaffTiywffo/xai Plat, Rep. 361 E, To whip, flog, 
Hdt. I. 114 (ubi male jxaariykwv, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxii), 3. 16., 
7. 54, Lys. 93. 25, etc. 2. irXTjyds fx. rivi to inflict stripes on one. 

Plat. Legg. 845 A, etc. : — Pass., nXTjyds /xaariyovaOai to receive them, 
lb. 914 B. 

fi,acrTtY&)a-i|AOS, ov, that deserves whipping, Luc. Herod. 8. 

(iao-TLYojCTi-s, Tj, a whipping, flogging, Ath. 350 C. 

p,a<7TtYCi)Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of jxaariyou, to be whipped, deserving 
a whipping. At. Ran. 633. 

(jLacrTiJci), first in Theocr. : Ep, aor. jxaari^a Horn. : part. aor. pass. 
yuacTtx^c's Anth. P. 9. 348 : (/iduTif ). To whip, flog, /xdari^e 6' IWous 
II. 5. 768. etc. ; w/xovs ixaaricrSoiev (Dor. for -i^ouv) Theocr. 7. 108 ; 
also c. inf., ixdan^fv 8' iXdav he whipped them on or forward, II. 5. 
366, Od. 6. 82, etc. — Like jxaOTiduj. fxaarLw, an Ep. word, used twice 
in Com. (Eupol. Bottt. 15, Alex. Atvic. l), and in late Prose, as Plut. 
Alex. 42, Luc. Imag. 24, etc., — the Att. form being ixaartyoiu. 

[iacTTiKTifip, fjpos, o, =sq.. Or, Sib. 2. 345 : cf. jxaKiOTqp, fxaarrip. 

p,acrTiKTu>p, opos, 0, a scour ger, Aesch. Eum. 159. 

[xdcTTi^, (70s, 17, a whip, scourge, Horn. (esp. in IL), Hdt., etc. ; mostly 
for driving horses, II. 5. 748, etc.; Xiyvpa /x. II. 532; i-n-nov fx. a 
horse-whip, Hdt. 4. 3 ; p.. SnrXrj Soph. Aj. 242 : later also, a whip or 
scourge to flog slaves, vtro fxaariycuv Paiveiv to advance under the lash, 
of soldiers flogged on, Hdt. 7, 56, cf. 103 ; so, to^(v(iv vtto /x. Xen. An. 
4. 3, 25; TTj IX. KvdTrrtiv Cratin. Incert. 116; /xdariya ex'^" whip in 
hand, Ar. Thesm. 933, Phryn. Com. Muo't. I : cf. darpdyaXos IV. II. 
metaph., like h^it. flagellum. a scourge, plague, fxdari^ A(os II. 12. 37., 
13. 812 ; ixdariyi dtlci. .. iXavvofxai Aesch. Pr. 682 ; irXtjyds 6fOv jxda- 
Tiyi Id. Theb. 608 ; SiirXy jx., Trjv 'Aprjs <piXet, i. e. fire and sword (?), 
Id. Ag. 642 ; fx. &€0v of sickness, Ev. Marc. 5. 34 : — but, ixdari^ IleiQovs 
the lash of eloquence, Pind. P. 4. 390, — Ion, ixdaris (q, v,) : — Hom, does 
not use the nom, fxdari^ : of ixdariy^ we have no example, (V. sub 
i/xdj.) [1705 only in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P, p, 431.] 

[idcTTis, los, f). Ion, for fxdari^, dat. fxdari II. 23. 500; acc. /idarii' 
Od. 15. 182 : V. Lob. Soph. Aj. no. 

}iacrTia-TT|s, ov. 6, a scourger, v. 1. 4 Mace. 9. II, for vnaaiTiaTTis. 

[iacTTixaTOv, to, drink prepared with mastich, Alex. Trail. 10. 566. 

p,acrTtxdu, {fxamd^ ?) to gnash the teeth, only in Hes. Sc. 389, Ep. dat. 
part. ixaaTix&CiVTi for ixaarixdivri : cf. ixaarapv^oj. 

[iacTTix-fXaiov, to, mastich-oil, Diosc. I. 51 (in lemmate ; for Diosc. 
himself calls it jxamixivov eXaiov). 

[xacTTiXT) [f], 'f), mastich, the resin of the tree cx'vos, Lat. leniiscus, 
IX. Tpwjiiv Com. Anon. 37, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 9.. 9. I, 2, Diosc. 1. 51. 

[lacTTixivos, 7], ov, prepared with mastich, v. ixaanx^Xaiov. 

(iao-Tio), poet, form of ixaari^tu. to whip, scourge, ixdarif vvv II. 17. 
622, cf. Hes. Sc. 466: — Med., ovpfi 5e irXivpas t£ «ai <crx'o dix<poT(- 
paidev ixaoTifTai II. 20. 171. 

p,acrT6-8e<r[ji.os. o, = sq., Galen. 12. 471. 

(iacrro-SfTOV, to, a breast-band. Anth. P. 6. 201. 

|jiao-TO-6i8Tis. f's, like a breast. Arist. H. A. 4, 4. 19 ; nXaKovs Sosib. ap, 
Ath. 115 A ; Aocfoj n. a small round hill, Polyb. 5. 70, 6 : irtrpa Diod. 
17- 75-, 

(jiacTTOs, o ; Ion. and Ep. jiajos, as always in Horn., and in Hdt. (ex- 
cept in 3. 133., 5. 18, where the Mss. give ixaaros) : (AaorTOS is prob. 
the only form in Trag., though the Copyi.sts have written ixa^us in Aescb. 
Cho. 531, Eur. Bacch. 701 (ubi v. Elmsl.); Dor. fiacrSos Theocr. 3. l6 
and 48 : the form p.ao-66s seems to be late, though it has been intro- 
duced into Att. te.xts (Aesch. Cho. 545 and Xen.) : — all usage contradicts 


fj.a(JTO^ayr}^ — tJ.aTioXof^O'S. 


924 

the statement of the Gramm., that /la^os is the man's breast, /laaros the 
woman's. One of the breasts, Se^irepov -napa /J-a^ov II. 5. 393 ; fidXe 
Sovpi arepvov virip fia^oto struck his chest above the breast, 4. 133; Pake 
arffOos Tiapa. jj-a^ov 8. 121, cf. Od. 22. 8, and v. ixeTa/xd^ios ; of men's 
breasts, Xen. An. I. 4, 17., 4. 3, 6. 2. more commonly of a woman's 
breast, ixa^ov aveax^, of Hecuba mourning over Hector, II. 22.80; et 
ttot4 Toi \a6iicrjSia fia^bv 'dneaxov lb. 83 ; "yvvaiKd re O-qaaro sucked 
her breast, 24. 58; nah hi ol -qv IttI fJ.a^S> Od. II. 448; <rv Si /j.' 
eTpe(pes ■ ■ toi cr£ ewi jJ-aC^Si ig. 483 ; so, cpaivovaai tous /xa^ovs Hdt. 2. 
85 ; Tovs /xa^oiis dworanovaa 4. 202 ; em tov fxaarov e<pv <pv)ia 3. 
133 ; and in Trag., npuatayt /j.a(TT6v, of the mother, Aesch. Cho. 531 ; 
fxaoTov dfiipixaaKe, of the child, lb. 545, cf. 897 ; fxaaruiv dirocfTai 
Soph. El. 77^' Tr. 925 ; ttoiKov dipiX^av oSjv d-nd jxaarSjv Eur. Hec. 
144, etc. b. rarely of animals, =oS0ap, the bidder. Id. Cycl. 55, 

207, Call. Jov. 48 : — in Arist. it is the general word for the breasts of all 
mammalia, H. A. 3. 20, 5, P. A. 4. 10, 33, G. A. 3. 2, 10, al. II. 
metaph. like 0ovv6s, any round, breast-shaped object, a roimd hill, knoll 
(French mamelon). Find. P. 4. 14, Xen. An. 2. 4, 6, Call. Del. 48 ; cf. 
ovdap. 2. a round piece of luool fastened to the edge of nets, Xen. 

Cyn. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 5. 29. 3. among the Paphians, a breast-shaped 

cup, Apoliod. Caryst. ap. Ath. 487 B. 

p,aa-TO-4>a7Tis, 6, an unknown bird of prey, Clem. Al. 298. 

(xaCTTpCa, 17, scrutiny, /xaaTpiar al ruv dpxovTwv (vBvvai Hesych. 

[Aao-TpoTreCa, t), a pandaring, Xen. Symp. 3, lo, Plut. 2. 632 D. 

(iacTTpoTTctov, TO, a brothel, v. Ducang. 

Ixao-Tpoirevoj, to play the pandar, = Trpoa'yw^ivaj, Xen. Symp. 4, 57 ; 
rivd Trpos tt)v iruKiv to seduce one into public life, lb. 8, 42, cf. Luc. Tim. 
16; metaph., jx. tiv'l Philo 1. 40. 

[iacTTpomKos, 17. 6v, ready to pandar : only known from the Sup. Adv. 
HaaTpoTTLKtoTaTa, Schol. Soph. Aj. 520. 

jiacTTpoTTis, ('8os, fj, = Ti ixacTTpoTTos, Liban. 4. 599. 

lAacTTpoTros, o, and 17, (v. sub *jLtdai) a pandar, pimp, bawd, Lat. leno. 
lena, = TTpoayojy OS, Ar. Thesm. 55S, Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 22 ; and metaph. 
in Xen. Symp. 4, 57 sqq. II. as Adj., jxaaTpo-na ipya nXovvris 

= HauTpomico'i, Manetho 4.306. — The form ixaarpaiTus is false. Piers. 
Verisim. p. loi : Hesych. writes iJiaaTpo(p6s. See the coUat. fem. forms 
fiaaTpoTTts, ixdarpvs, fiaTpvW-q, piaTpvXr]. 

|AacrTpo-n--uST]S, fs, like a pandar, Schol. Eur. Hec. 826. 

(lacrrpos, ov, b, = piaarTjp : the jxaarpo'i at Pellene were officers like 
the Athen. /j-aar^pes, Arist. Fr. 526. II. at Rhodes, the ixaarpoL 

Were chosen by the KTOivdrai (v. kto'lvo), to superintend certain re- 
ligious matters. Insert, of Brit. Mus. 2. no. 151, with Newton's note; 
cf Hesych. s. v. 

jiacTTpuWetov, [xacTptiWiov, f. !. for iiaTpv\(tov, q. v. 

(iao-Tpus, vos, fj, - iiaaTpoTTos, Phot. 

(jiacTTpcoTros, liacrTputreia, f. 1. for /xaaTpoir-. 

liao-Ttis, vos, j). Ion. for p-danvais. Call. Fr. 277. 

p,acrTtb8ir)S, ts, = ixacnotih-qs. Gloss. 

p,acrvvTT|s, ov, 6, = jxaorjT'qp : nickname of a parasite, Hesych. ; cf. 
irapajiaavvTris. 

(jLatrxaXir) [a], Tj, the armpit, Lat. ala, axilla, vtto piacrxdJ^r) h. Horn. 
Merc. 242, etc.; in pi., Ar. Ach. 852, Eccl. 60; fiaaxdXrjv a'ipav. of 
loud, riotous laughers, Cratin. Incert. 63 (as in Od. 18. lOO, x^'pos 
dvaaxdixivoi yekai iKOavov) ; olvw/xivos pi,, dpai Ael. Epist. 15: — of 
animals, Xvnoi vi0pov tpipovaiv dpKpl piaaxdkats Aesch. Fr. 33 ; p.. twv 
ip^TTpoad'icuv aicdXSiv, of elephants, Arist. P. A. 4, 10, 37. II. in 

trees and plants, the hollow under a fresh shoot, like Pliny's ala, axilla, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 1, C. P. I. 6, 4 : — also like 6a\\6s, o{ young palm- 
twigs for making baskets or ropes, Hesych.: — also a part of the olive- 
leaf, Hesych. III. a bay, like dyKujv, Strab. 257, cf C. I. 5774. 
92. IV. of a ship, that part of the npajpa to which the dpreficuv 
is fastened, Hesych. (Cf. pidkr] ; and for signf. II, v. pLoaxo^ '■ — notwith- 
. standing its resemblance to Lat. axilla, both in form and sense, the con- 
nexion is doubtful, V. sub Akxos.) 

(xatrxaXiaia, 77, an ornament of a column, C. I. 160. 98 (v, p. 282). 

liatrxaXC^o), (jxaaxak-rj) to put under the arm-pits : hence, to mutilate a 
corpse, since murderers had a fancy, that by cutting off the extremities and 
placing them under the arm-pits, they would avert vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 
439, Soph. El. 445, Ap. Rh. 4. 447 ; and v. dKpwTTjpta^oj. — In Hesych. 
also p.acrx'^^''^™ (Cod. -tJttoj). 

(xacrxiXiov, -eov, or -ivov, to, a basket of palm-leaves, Hesych. 

[xaa-xiXtS, I'Sos, 17. = paoxdkf] II, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, Ctes. Ind. 
28. II. =/ia(rxctAi(TTJ7p, Hesych. 

(iacrxa\Ccrp.aTa, Ta, the mutilated limbs of a corpse. Soph. Fr. 562 
b. 2. the flesh of the shoulders, laid on the haunches at sacrifices, 

Hesych., Suid. 

(j,a(7x<iXi-o-TT|p, Tjpos, o, {p.aaxdKri) a broad strap passing rotmd the 
horse just behind his shoulders and fastened to the yoke by the \eira5vov. 
Poll. I. 147, Hesych. II. generally, a girth, girdle, band, Hdt. 

I. 215, Aesch. Pr. 71 (ubi v. Blomf ) :— a band used by Tragic actors, 
Miiller Eum. § 32. 

p.aTa^co, = /taTd&i, to speak or work folly. Soph. O. T. 891 ; <nrXa-/x^'^ 
5' ov nara^d my heart is not deceived, Aesch. Ag. 995. — On the form 
with ( subscr. (cf. (KpaSd^ai), v. Hdn. fiov. Aef. 23, E. M. 737. 22, 
Piers. Moer. p. 71; the uncontr. [jiaTaiJw occurs in Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 
10 and Suid., cf. piaraXapios. Another form naraiajco is found in Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 67. Luc. Luct. 16, Philo, etc. 

[xaTaio-ep-yia, 77, labour in vain, Epiphan. 

(jLaraio-KOHTTOS, ov, idly boasting, Schol. Ar. Ach. 589. 

jji^TaioXo-ycu, to talk idly, foolishly, at random, Strab. 76. 


|xdTaioXoYia, -q, idle, foolish talk, Plut. 2. 6 F, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 16. 
(AaTaio-XoYOS, ov, talking at random, Telest. I. II, N. T. 
|j,aTaL6op.ai, Pass./o be deceived, Melet.in An.Oxon.3. p. 5 ; piepiaTaiaiTai 
coi thou hast done foolishly, Lxx (I Sam. 13. 13) : — Subst. i^aTaibxris, 
tws, Tj, Athanas. 
(iaTaiOTTOiea), to act foolishly, TricHn. ad Soph. O.T. 874. 
(jiaTai,o--rroi.6s, ov, acting foolishly or at random, Ath. 1 79 F. 
p.dTaioTrov€a), to labour in vain, Polyb. 9. 2, 2., 25. 5, II. 

p-dTaio-jrovia, y, labour in vain, Strab. 806, Plut. 2. 119 D, Luc. D. 
Men. ID. 8 ; — so, ixaTaioirovTjp.a, to. Iambi. V. Pyth. 24. 

[idTaio-iTovos, ov, labouring in vain, Philo 2. 500. 

p.dTai.o-iTpd7tco, -irpa-yia, q, = paraioTtovio), -Trov'ia, Eust. 543. 4. 

[ji.dTaio-Trto'YOjv, o, having a beard in vain, Schol. Theocr. I4. 28. 

lidraios, a, ov Aesch. Pr. 329, Theb. 442, Ag. 421, etc.; also os, ov 
Aesch. Ag. 1 151, Cho. 82, Eum. 337, Soph. O. C. 780, Eur. I. T. 628, 
Plat. Soph. 231 B, Dem. 14. 10: (ywdr?;) : — hke Lat. vanus, I. 
vain, empty, idle: and that, 1. of words, acts, etc., Theogn. 141, 

487, 492, Trag., etc.; pi. Xoyoi idle tales or words, Hdt. 7. 10, 7! 1^- 
iiTos 3. 120; yu. 'i-nrj 7. II, al. ; so, SoKai (pipovaai x^P'" Aesch. Ag. 
421 ; pi. vkdypiara lb. 1672, cf. Theb. 280; pidrata Pd^eiv Tivd Eur. 
Hipp. 199; p-. Ti Spdv Tivd Id. Cycl. 662 ; pi. dv dq ttovos Plat. Tim. 40 
D ; but also, pi. cVos a word of offence, Hdt. 3. 1 20. 2. of persons, 

empty, foolish, piaraioTepoi vdov Theogn. 1025; so in Hdt. 2. l73,Pind. 
P. 3. 37, Soph. Tr. 863, 888, etc.: worthless. Id. Ant. 1339. II. 
in Aesch. thoughtless, rash, irreverent, profane, pi. yXSiaaa Pr. 329, Ag. 
1662 ; <ppovrjp,ara Theb. 438; avrovpyiai pi. of matricide and the like, 
Eum. 336; X"P" A*- f'lad merriment, Theb. 442; pi. dvouicov tc KvcaSa- 
Xwv Supp. 762 ; TO pr) pidraiov seriousness, gravity, lb. 198 ; — so, pia- 
Tatais X^P'^'- i/'ovef Soph. Tr. 565. III. Adv. -cus, idly, without 

ground, lb. 940, Eur. Fr. 900. 

p,dTaioo"iTOv8«a>, to exert oneself in vain, Philostorg. H. E. II. I. 

(idTaiocnrouSCa, 17, useless exertion. Anon. ap. Suicer. 

fxaTaLO-o-UKO(|)avTCa, 77, groundless calumny, Epiphan. 

[xttTaioo-vivT], q,=piaTai6TTjs, Polemo Physiogn. 1.6, Adamant. I. 5. 

[AdTaio-TeKvos, ov, having children in vain, Hesych., E. M. 

(idxaioTexvia, V' useless art, Clem. Al. 163, Quintil. 2. 20, 3. 

|xdTaL6TT]S, 77705, Tj, vanity, piaTaioTijs paTaiorrjTaiv Lxx (Eccl. I. 2), 
cf. C.I. 8743. 

(xaTai-ovpYos, ov, = paraioiroios, Philo 2.98. 

[xaTaio-<j)i.\oTi(jL€0(j,ai, Dep. to make idle boast, Jo. Chrys, 

(ji.aTai.o-4)pov€co, to have a vain mind, Schol. Soph. O. T. 89I. 

|j,dTai.o<j>poo-ijvTi, y, frivolity. Or. Sib. 8. 80, in pi. 

IxdTaio-cjjpcov, 6, 77, weak-minded, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 11), Clem. Al. 18. 

p.dTai6-<{>u)vos. ov, talking idly, Hesych. s. v. paipicpaivos : — Subst. |jia- 
Taio4)a)Via, 77, Suid. s. v. Kevocpwv'ia, Phot. 

|xdTai.'ar|i6s, ov, d, folly, in pi., Seleuc. ap. Ath. 76 F; cf. aTro/iaTat^o?. 

lAarav, Adv., Dor. for pidrrjv, Pind., Trag. 

(xdra^a, 77, v. pira^a. 

[Aaxdio, fut. 770'ai, {pdrrjv) : — poet. Verb, to be idle, to dally, loiter, linger, 
aTreKOipe irap-qopov ov5' kparrjcrev (or ouSe pidTTjaev) II. 16. 474^ cf. 23. 
510; ws Tui piiv (sc. 'iiTTToj) h(iaavr€ paT-qaarov 5. 233, cf. piaria; ov 
para Tovpyov the work lags not, goes on apace, Aesch. Pr. 57; pardv 
dSS> to loiter by the way. Id. Theb. 37 ; iSwpfO', ei ti TovSe (ppoipiov 
piara is in vain, is fruitless. Id. Eum. I41 : of persons, like dpiaprdvoj, to 
fail of n thing, Tifos 0pp. H. 3. 103. — Cf. ptard^w. 

(iarepia, 77, the Lat. materia, Ath. I13 C. 

|xdT£VTTjS, ov, 6, = pacrTevTTjs, lyU7ropt77s Manetho 4. 268. 

[AdTtuu), fut. (TOI, Hom. : aor. ipdrtvaa Pind. O. 5. fin. : (v. sub *p.dw): — 
like piaoTevoj, absol. to seek, search, eyyvs dvqp, ov Sqdd partvaoptv II. 
14. 110; ohcoSev pidreve (cf. o'lKoOev 3) Pind. N. 3. 53, cf. Soph. O. C. 
211. 2. c. acc. pers. to seek after, seek for, search after, properly of 

hounds casting for the scent, Aesch. Ag. 1094 ; then generally. Id. Cho. 
2i9(cf. /Ltao-Teucu), Soph.Ph. 1 2lo,etc. ; //.^di/aToi' tik Simon. 37. 3.0. 
inf , to seek or strive to do, Pind. O. 5. fin., Soph. O. T. I052. 4. c. acc. 
loci, to search, explore, -ndvra Ar. Thesm. 663; Ta x'^'P'O Theocr. 21. 65. 

jidrcoj, rarer form for paTevoj, Theocr. 29. 15. II. Aeol. form 

of iraTew, to tread on, Sappho 60. 

(aAtt) [a], 77, = piaria, a folly, a fault, Aesch. Cho. 918 ; pdraiat ttoXv- 
dpoois with labour in vain. Id. Supp. 8 20; ov ti toi pirpov pdras, Soph.Fr. 
788. (Hence pardoj, pard^ai, pdrqv, ptdratos; and perhaps pidjp is akin.) 

|ia.TT)V, Dor. p.(iTav, Adv. in vain, idly,fridtlessly, Lat. frustra, h. Hom. 
Cer. 309, Pind. O. I. 133, and Att. Poets and Prose : Trovetv pArqv Aesch. 
Pr. 44; PXinovT(s (PXe-rrov pi. lb. 447; p.. tptiv lb. 1007; /*. 0 poxSos 
Id. Cho. 521; with a Noun, to p.. dxOos the fruitless burthen. Id. Ag. 
165 ; Aids pi. d/coiTis his wife to no good end. Soph. Tr. 1149. 2. at 
random, without reason, Lat. temere, like pd\jj, Theogn. 523, Hdt. 7. 
103 ; ov ydp Siicaiov .. rovs kukovs pi. xf"?<'"''0VJ vopi^eiv Soph. O. T. 
609 ; pi. Bappeiv Plat. Theaet. 189 D ; 6 voamv pdrqv, i. e. he that is 
mad. Soph. Aj. 635, cf Ar. Pax 95. 3. idly, falsely, Lat. /a/so, 

Xiyovrts e'lr' dXqOis, i'lr' dp' ovv pdrqv Soph. Ph. 345 ; Xoycp pdrqv 
6vqaKovres Id. El. 63, cf. 1298, cf Markl. Supp. 127; p.. liiPaKfv, ol a 
dream, Aesch. Ag. 422. — Originally, acc. of pidrq, and we find ci's p-drqv 
in Luc. Trag. 28. 241, Aristid. 2.417. 

|jidTT]p, ^pos, b, = paarqp, Hesych., v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 1231. 

p.a.TT)p, 77, Dor. for pirjrqp, like Lat. mater. 

|jidTT|p6vci>, (parqp) = pareva, Hesych., Phot. 

[idria, Ion. -vt\, q, (pdrq) a vain attempt, a bootless enterprise, Tjperepji 
parlrj Od. lo. 79 : — folly, error, Ap. Rh. I. 805., 4. 367. 
(idTifo), = pianvoj, Hesych. (nisi legend, parqaai, a piareoj). 
(xdrioXotxos, d, v. sub parrvq. 


Ixa—Qi; — 

(laTOS [a], r6, or o, search, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 520. 

ji.aTpaSeX<j)e6s, [JiaTpoSoKos, narpo^evos, p.aTp69€v, Dor. for /j-Tp-p-. 

(laTpvXetov. TO, like ixaCTpoTruov. a broikel, Menand. 'Emrp. 4, Dinarch. 
ap. Harp.: in Plut. 2. 1093 F, Poll. 6. 18S, incorrecth' written fiaTpvKkiov 
or naffTpyXXiov. 

[iaTpOXiri or-tiXa, f/, a baud, Lat. lena. Eust. 380. 5, Suid ; jiaTptWos. 
0, A. B. 48. 

(jiaTpuva, ^, the Lat. matrona, Epigr. Gr. 607. 
jia.Tpj;s. [xdTpucrpos, Dor. for ixrjTp-. 

[laTTaPe'co, = nardu, paTTiip-qs, 01;, u, paTTajSos, ov, = jiaraios, Hesych. 

[laTTiidJcj, to eat or rfress a fxaTTvr), Alex. Ar))xT]Tp. 5. 

(laTTVT) (not -i^a), 77, Nicostr. 'ATreA.. i, Sophil. IlapaK. 1.5, Macho 
'A71'. I ; but p.aTT-Ln]S, oti, 6, Artemid. ap. Ath. 663 D ; (in Philem. and 
other Poets cited ib. 663 F sq., the gender is doubtful) : — a rich, 
highly-flavoured dish, made of hashed meat, poultry, and herbs, and 
served up cold as a dessert, Lat. mattea or mattya, Meineke Menand. 361. 
Macho 1. c. says that it was a Macedonian (or Thessaliau) dish, and that 
the word did not come into vogue at Athens till the time of New 
Comedy under the Maced. government, of. Poll. 6. 70 (ubi fiarvWy). 
If so, Bentley's conj. [iaTTUoXoixos (for /JLarioXoixos), in Ar. Nub. 451, 
must be given up, v. Dind. ad 1.: the Schol. indeed and Hesych. expl. 
p.a.Tiov, TO, as a small measure, and interpr. fiarioXoixos hy Kpovatfiirpr];. 

(laTTo), fut. ^co, Att. for jiaaao}. 

(laOXis, i5os, or loj, -q, a bawd, pimp, Hesych.: — y.av\it,u),— jjLaarpo- 
irevo), Hesych. ; hence p.aviXio-TT|s, ov, 6,= fiaaTpoTTos.Fhot., Suid.; fern. 
-Co-Tpia, Suid., E. M. : — [iaiiXio-TT]pLOV, to, a bawd's AiVe.WelckerHippon. 
96. II. a linife, dat. fj.av\iSi Nic. Th. 706 ; nom. pi. fxavXtes 

Anth. P. 15. 25 : — also |xavXia, 77, Schol. Thuc. I. 6, Suid. 

[jLavipos, ov, properisp., for the oxyt. dfxavpos, Arcad. 69. 22, Hesych.: 
— in Byz. = jxi\as, v. Ducang. 

(lavpoo), used for a/^avpoa, when the metre requires it, to darken, to 
blind, Pind. P. 12. 24: to make powerless, tov hxBpov Id. I. 4. 82 (3. 66), 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 359. 2. metaph. to make dim 01 obscure, or for- 

gotten, Hes. Op. 327; /x^ fiavpov r€p'J/iV obscure not thy pleasure, Pind. 
Fr. 92: — Pass, to become dim or obscure, Theogn. 192, Aesch. Ag. 296, 
and restored by Blomf. (metri gr.) Pers. 223. 

Ma-ucruXos, o, a king of Halicamassus, husband of Artemisia, Hdt. 5. 
118 ; (another, of later time, Xen. Ages. 2, 26, Dem., etc.) : — Mavcrto- 
XcLov, TO, his splendid tomb at Halicamassus, PHn. 36. 4, 9, see Newton 
Halic. 2. pp. 72 sq. : — hence, as ippeWzt. a mausoleum, Strab. 236. 

(id<j)6Xi]S, Att. crasis for /x-^ aipeXTjs. 

(idxaipa, J7, (v. fxaxoixai) a large knife or dirk, worn by the heroes of 
the Iliad next the sword-sheath {jj ot Trap ^ifeos fieya «ouAeoy a'uv 
aaipTo), and used by them to slaughter animals for sacrifice, II. 3. 271., 
19. 252 ; it was gilt, and hung by a silver beh, 18. 597; used by MjcAao« 
the surgeon to cut out an arrow, 11. 844: generally, a knife for cutting 
up, carving mea.t, Hdt. 2. 61, Pind. O. I. 79,.Ar. Eq. 489 : /iOTrir yuax- Eur. 
Cycl. 241 ; rarely as a knife for cutting meat on one's plate, Pherecr. IIai5. 
2 ; (for the ancients ate without knife and fork) : — a knife for priming 
trees. Plat. Rep. 353 A: — fj At\<piKTj pL. seems to have been a common sort 
of knife, of which only the edge was of iron, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 3, cf. Hesych. 
s. V. AeX<pii{T) fi. 2. as a weapon, a short sword or dagger, first in 

Hdt. 6. 75., 7. 225, Pind. N. 4. 95, etc.; but rather an assassin's than a 
soldier's weapon, cf. Antipho 137. 28 ; o{ the sword used by jugglers, v. 
sub KV^LOraai fin. : — later, a sabre or bent sword, opp. to the straight sword 
Qifos), Xen. Eq. 12, II, cf. Hell. 3. 3, 7, Cyr. I. 2, 13; v. piaxaipo- 
cpopos. 3. a kind of rasor, jx. Kovph Cratin. Aiovva. 2 ; fua 

mxalpq Ar. Ach. 849; opp. to 5(7rA^ fi. scissors, used to cut the hair, Poll. 
2. 32; iJ-axaLpai KovpiKai Plut. Dio 9; cf. \pa\k: — this close sliaving. 
which was a punishment of adulterers, was called k^ttos. II. 
name of a precious stone, Arist. Mirab. 173, Plut. 2. II54 D. 

lAaxaipCSiov [t], TO, Dim. of fiaxaipa, Luc. Pise. 45. 

p.aX'iLP'-ov, TO, Dim. of piaxaipa, Xen. An. 4. 7, 16 : a surgeon's knife. 
Arist. G.^A. 5. 8, 13, Metaph. 10. 3, 3, Com. Anon. 318. 

[iaxaipts, (5o?, Tj, Dim. of fiaxaipa, a rasor, Ar. Eq. 413; puKpa fx. 
Plut. Artox. 19, cf. Luc. adv. Indoct. 29 ; pi., o Kovpevs ras fxaxaipiSas 
Xa^wv Eupol. Xpvc 7eV. 6. 

p.aXo-'-p'-'^TOs, 77, 6v, = ixaxdLpwTos. Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

p,axaipo-SETr]S. ov, 6, a sword-belt, Hesych." 

p.axai.po-p.aX6co, to fight with a fxaxaipa, Polyb. 10. 20. 3 : — Subst. 
[jLaxaLpofjuaxia in Hesych. 

paxaipo-Trouiov, to, a cutler's factory , Dem. 823. II. 

(laxaipo-iroios, of, a cutler, Ar. Av. 441, Dem. 816. 5. 

p,u.Xaipo-ir<oXT]S, ov, 6, a cutler. Poll. 7. 156: — (j,ax°-'-P°"^'^^'-°^- 
cutler's shop, Plut. Demosth. 15, Poll. I.e. 

(iaxaip-ovpYos, 6v, = fxaxaipoTToios, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 133. 

p.axaipo4)op€co, to wear a sabre. Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 

|iaxaipo-ct)6pos, ov, wearing a sabre, of Egyptians, Hdt. 9. 32 : of 
Persians, Aesch. Pers. 56; of Thracians, Thuc. 2. 96., 7. 27. 

jj.aXO-'-P'^viov, to, the sword-lily, gladiobis, Diosc. 4. 20. 

(XaxaipcoTos, 77. ov, (as if from fxaxaipooj) sabre-shaped, Galen. 

jiaXttTdp, Lacon., [xaxaTds. Dor. for ixaxr]Trjs. 

|xaxd.u, (fiax^) i° ^ish t^j fight, Hesych. 

Maxdwv [a], ovos, 6, Machaon, son of Aesculapius, the first surgeon 
that we^hear of, II. 2. 732. al. (Perh. akin to ixax-aipa, cf. fxaxaipiov.) 

(j,axei6p.evos, Ep. for /xaxofxevos, Od. 17. 471. 

(iSxeoi-TO, Ion. opt. pres. for ixaxoiro, Hom. 

(jLaxeovfievos, Ep. for fxaxo/xivos, Od. 11. 403., 24. 113. 

p,ax6T€OV, verb. Adj. of fxaxofxai, one must fight. Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 13 
(v. 1. fxaxryriov). 


fxa'^op.ai. 925 

p.Ax'H [a], 77, (jxaxofiai) : — battle, fight, combat, often in Horn., esp. iii 
II. ; mostly of whole armies, but twice of single combat. II. 7. 263., II. 
255 ; he joins /xaxv /^Q' (pvXoms, jx. voXf/xCs re. fx. xal SrjiOTrjs, fx. ivovq 
T€, fxaxcu T avhpoKraalai t€ : — later, jxaxai vawv sea fights, Pind. N. 9. 
82 ; jxaxais Kal vavfxaxiait Lys. 185. 39 ; fxo.xrt hopos Aesch. Ag. 439, 
Soph. Ant. 674, etc.: — with Verbs, ixdxrjv ixax^adai to fight a battle. 
II. 15. 414, 673., 18. 533, and so in Att.; pL. rlOeaeai 24. 402; 
(laeXOeTv fxdxas 2. 79^; ixaxv^ aprvveiv, kyelpeiv, dpvv/xev, Orpivtiv 
II. 216., 17. 261, etc. ; avfxcpipeaBai ixaxxi II. 736; Treipaadai pfixv^ 
Pind. N. I. 66; avria^civ nvl fxax^v Ib. loi ; /xax^v -KOKiaOat Soph. 
El. 302, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 29; ixa.xr}v avvdnTeiv or avfxPaXXeiv tiv'i to 
engage battle with one, Aesch. Pers. 336, Eur. Bacch. 837 ; also, Sta 
ixaxrjs Ttvl wniKtadaL, ipx^adai, TjKeiv, fxoXuv Hdt. i. 169., 6. 9, Aesch. 
Supp. 475, etc.; Sid /xaxri^ en(ldXXeiv rivd Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 12; eis 
IxdxrjV vpSs TLVa kX9etv, /xoXitv Eur. Bacch. 636, Phoen. 694 ; /xaxfi' 
iTTffievai Tivi Thuc. 2. 13; ixdxrf eyevero Plat. Legg. 869 C; /xdxTJ 
Kpa-eiv to conquer in battle, Eur. H. F. 612, Dem. 292. 21 (with v. 1. 
pidx'fjv) ; irpos dvSpas imi aoi /x. Mnesim. ^IXitttt. i ; ixdxijv vikolv to 
win a battle, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 ; but in Aeschin. 79. 36, /xdxrjv (for 
ixdxy) viKav Tiva : — /xaxij rivos battle with an enemy, as, fX. Puavros II. 
II. 542, cf. Hes. Sc. 361; fx. vnep tivos battle for a thing, Pind. N. 7. 
61 ; TTepl Ti Plat. Legg. 919 B. 2. generally, in pi. quarrels, strifes, 

wranglings, II. I. 177; y-dx^i Xoyots TTotuaOat Plat. Tim. 88 A, 
etc. 3. =ayu/v, a contest, as for a prize in the games, Pind. O. 8. 

76; who distinguishes this from /xdxai iroXeixov, O. 2. 79. 4. a 

struggle, Lat. contentio, fxTjxavfj re TToXXfj «ai fx. rjv Trep'i tivos Xen. CyT. 
7. 5, 38. II. a mode of fighting, way of battle, 77 pi. 7)v air' 

iTTiraiv Hdt. I. 79 ; entaTacr6ai rrjv fx. avTwv 7. 9, I, cf. 85, Xen. Cyr. 2. 

1, 7: — somewhat so in II. 15. 224, jxdXa ydp t€ fxdxfs evvBovTo Kal 
dXXot have felt my prowess. III. a field of battle, Xen. An. 2. 

2, 6., 5. 5, 4. 

p.axT|[J.uv. ov, gen. oi'os, warlike, II. 12. 247, Anth. P. 4. 3, 68. 
paxT]o-p.6s, o, {fxax^ofiai) = fxdxV: Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 61, 65: 
(xaxi-o-pos in Nicet., etc. 
\xaxr\j(ov, v. sub fxax^^iov. 

paxTjTTis, ov, 6. Dor. paxards Pind., etc. ; Lacon. [xaxdrap Hesych. : 
{fxdxTi)'- — a fighter, warrior, Hom. fxiKpbs fuv irfv Se/xas dXXd piaxv"!^ 
II. 5. 801; d€ietv raxvs T)5e fxaxV''"')^ Od. 3. 112; Tpwds <paat fxaxv^ds 
ifxfxivai avSpas 18. 261; <pihs fx. Pind. N. 2. 20; but as Adj., fxaxa- 
rdv Ovfxov alaxvvdfifiiv his warrior heart, Ib. 9. 61. 

[xaXTjTiKos, 77, ov, fit for a warrior or battle, inclined to battle or war, 
quarrelsome, Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 12, etc.; fi. iraiSiai Ib. I. II, 15; fi. 
TTcpi Tivos Ib. I. 12, 19, etc. : — ^ -K77 (sc. Tex^V)^ -^iH i'^ fishiing. Plat. 
Soph. 225 A ; so, TO -kov Ibid. : — fX. ltt-ol restive horses. Id. Rep. 467 E. 
Adv. pugnaciously. Id. Theaet. 1 68 B. 

paxTlTos, 7?, ov, to be fought with, KaKov aypiov ovSe pc. Od. 12. 1 1 9. 

pdxipos [a], 77, ov, also os, ov: (jxdxi])'. — fit for battle, warlike, often 
in Hdt., and Att. ; ItteiS^ fx. e? since you're a fighting man, Ar. Av. 
1368 ; of fi. the fighting men, soldiery, opp. to the camp-followers, Hdt. 
2. 14I, 164, al. ; al pidxifxoi fXvpiaSes ~. 185 ; to fx. the effective force, 
the warrior, Thuc. 6. 23, Xen., etc. ; but, Is to fx. = h iroXepiOV. Hdt. 2. 
165 : — 01 fxdxtfxoi, the warrior caste in Egy^pt, Id. 2. 164; so, to pi. yivos 
Plat. Tim. 24 A, cf. Criti. lio C, Legg.'S30 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 11 : — 
Comp. -t^Tepos Polyb. 2. 22, 6: Sup. -wraTos, Hdt. 3. I02, Ar. Ach. 
153. Thuc. I. 110. al. Adv. -/iois, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 5. 

(jLaxifJ-'iS-rjs, e?, (e'Soj) warlike, quarrelsome, Anth. P. 12. 200. 

p.axi-o-|x6s. 0.= fxaxrfafxos, q. v. 

paxXds, dSos, poet. fem. of fxdx^os, Anth. P. 5. 105. 302 ; of things, 
wanton, luxuriant, X"-'-''"'! Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 3; evfiy Ib. 8. v. 41: IXTrts 
Anth. P. 9. 443. 

[jLaxXdcij, fut. Tjaai, (^pidxXos) to be lewd, Clem. Al. 12 ; so, piifxaxXtv- 
fxivov -fjrop (from p.axXtvai) Manetho 4. 315. 
|a.dxXT)S, ov, 6, = pidxXo^, Hesych. ; fem. [xaxXCs, Ib. 
paxXiKos, 77, 6v, like a fxdxXos, Manetho 4. 184. 

pdxXos, ov, lewd, lustful, of women (A.d7>'or being used of men. Lob. 
Phryn. 1S4), piaxXorarai Se yvvatKes Hes. Op. 584; pi. ks dvSpas 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C ; used of an effeminate man, Luc. Alex. II ; cf. 
ptaxXoavvT]. 2. metaph. wanton, luxuriant, d/xTreXos Aesch. Fr. 

390, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 143 : — generally, wanton, insolent. 'Apjjj Aesch. 
Supp. 635. (Cf. ^7;«A.a II.) 

paxXocruvT], 77, lewdness, lust, wantonness, of Paris, II. 24. 30 (where it 
is rejected by- Aristarch. as a word peculiar to women, v. pidxXos), cf. Hes. 
Fr. 5. Hdt. 4. 154; — however, Hom. is speaking of Paris as womanish. 

[iaxXoTTiS. rjTOS. fi. = fxaxXoavvrj, E. M. 524. 24, Schol. Lyc. 771. 

|xdxop.ai [a]. Ion. p.aX€op.ai, Dep. ; the Ion. pres. occurs in opt. fiaxf- 
oiro II. I. 272 ; fxax^oiVTO Ib. 344 (but, as this is the only example in 
Hom. of -OiVTo {oT -o'laro, Pors. read fxaxeiuvrai, Thiersch, piaxiovrai); 
part, piax^opiivos Hdt. 7. I04., 9. 75 (but fxaxop-tvos in other places) ; 
Ep. fxax^idpifvos Od. 17. 471, fxax^ovfx^vos 11. 403., 24. 113: — Ion. 
impf. piaxioKtTo, II. 7. 140: — fut. fxax^aopiai Hdt. 4. 125, 127., 7- 209, 
etc., and in late Prose as Dion. H. 3. 58., 9. 13 ; Att. piaxovfiai Soph. 
O. C. 837, Ar. PI. 1076 ; piax^irai even in II. 20. 26, but piax^ovrat 2. 
366; Ep. pLaxrjaopiai (not -icraopiai) II. I. 298; Dor. p^axrfd^vfxai 
Theocr. 22. 74 (as Meineke now reads) : — aor. ipiax^odfLrfv Hdt. I. iS, 
95, al., and Att.; so, fiaxfcaiTO II. 6. 329; piaxiaaadai 17. 17S; Ep. 
also piaxvaaadai, late Prose : — Att. pf. pKpidx'ft^'^' Thuc. 7. 43, Lys. 
112. 3, Isocr. 127 B : — late aor. kpiaxeaB-qv, Paus. 5. 4, 9. Plut. 2. 970 F: 
fut. piax^aericropiai only in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 672: v. Lob. Phryn. 
732. — Adj. fiaxfTtov v. sub voc. (From VMAX come also 

fiax-T], fxdx-ifxos, with pidx-atpa; cf. Lat. mac-ellum, mac-to; Goth. 


926 /xa-^oju.evo)'; — fxeyaXeeo^. 

mei-i and Slar. mec-i {fiaxaipa).} To fight, Horn., etc. ; ijlo.X'I'^ A"- 

Xen. Ages. 5, 5, etc. ; vaiiivi /x. II. 2. 863 ; voXefi'i^fiv -qbi naxfcr9ai 
2. 452. etc. ; — in Horn, mostly of armies, but sometimes of single 
combat, 3. 91,435., 19. 153; also of the battle between men and beasts, 
15. 633; between beasts themselves, 16. 824, Od. 20. 15. — Construct., 
c. dat. pers. to fight with, i. e. against, one, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; fi. avria 
and ivavriov tivos II. 20. 88, 97; (ti rivi 5. 124, etc.; irpos Tiva 17. 
98, etc. ; (in Att. Prose, mostly /*. riv't or irpds riva) : but, fi. avv rivi 
with the sanction, under the auspices of a deity, Od. 13. 390, Xen. An. 
6. I, 13 ; utra irpwrotai like (v irpwroiffua mong the foremost, II. 
5. 575 ; so, fx-iTCL BoicuTcuv fi., with them, in their ranks, 13. 760; irpis 
Tivos n^To. Tivcuv Isocr. 216 (218) D, Xen., etc. ; (but, fx. fier' uW-fjXwv 
to fight one with another. Plat. Symp. 179 A) ; Kara. Cipeas yap /xaxi- 
ovrai will fight by themselves, II. 2. 366; (but, uaO' 'iva fx. to fight one 
against one, in single combat, Hdt. 7. 104) ; fx. wp6 rtvos, like TrpuaOf, 
he/ore him, but often metaph. for him, in his defence, II. 4. 156., 8. 57, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 33, etc., cf. irpoixay^os, irpoixaxoixai ; so, fX. virep rtvos 
Eur. Phoen. 1002, etc. : — the object for which one fights is in Att. ex- 
pressed by vept Tivos, Aesch. Supp. 740, Cratin. IIAoCt. 4, cf. Hdt. I. 95 ; 
but, TTep't Tivt II. 16. 565, Od. 2. 245 ; dix(p'i nvi II. 3. 70, 90; (iveKo. 
Ttvor 2. 377- — often c. dat. instrum., x^pal, robots, TrekeK(aai fx., Hom., 
etc. : — fx. d<p' 'innov to fight from horseback, Hdt. 9. 63 : — to /xTjirio 
Ixffxax^/J-evov the force that had not yet come into action, Thuc. 7. 
43. II. generally, to quarrel, wratigle, dispute with one, rivi 

II. I. 8, etc.; IX. itrtfaai, opp. to x^P'^'- I- 304> etc.: hence, to oppose, 
gainsay, rivi 5. 875 ; to object to one, 13. n8: — hence in Att. of philo- 
sophic disputants. Plat. Rep. 342 D, etc. ; rpia ifxcXoyrjixara /x. aird 
avTots Id. Theaet. 155 B. III. to contend for the mastery in 

games, etc., ttv^ /xaxfaOai II. 23. 621 : to measure oneself with or against, 
rivi I. 272 ; TTayicpdriov fx. Ar. Vesp. 1191, 1 195. IV. after 

Hom. to fight or struggle against a force, dvdyiia. 5'oir5e dtol /x. Simon. 
8. 20; IX. wpos yvias Aesch. Pr. loio; irpos fTriOv/xtas Plat. Lach. 191 D; 
IX. Tw Xi/xa/, TO! hiif/d Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5. V". c. inf to struggle 

or make an effort to do, Lat. nitor ut . ., Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9. 

Haxo|xtvu)S, Adv. pres. part, pugnaciously, Strab. 92. 

(iaij;. Adv. in vain, idly, fruitlessly, {idyp ovrco II. 2. 120; ixd\p oixoaai 
to swear lightly, i.e. without meaning to perform, 15. 40. II. 
vainly, idly, foolishly, 5. 759., 20. 298 ; iidip avTws eix^TdaffOat 20. 
348: — thoughtlessly, recklessly, citov (Sovran ixdif/ avrais Od. 16. Ill ; 
fidif/, drdp ov Kara K&crixov II. 2. 214., 5. 759 ; so in Od. 3. 138, of an 
assembly convened at evening, in reckless haste, Lat. temere. — The 
word with all its compds. is solely poet., and mostly Ep. 

jiailz-avpai, !hv, a'l, (avpa) random breezes, squalls, gusts or flaws of 
wind. Hes. Th. 872, ubi al. divisim ixd\f/ avpai iirnrvflovcn Odkaacrav, 
but cf Call. Fr. 67, Albert! Hesych. s. v. II. as Adj., ixaipavpai 

(TrSlSot idle boastings, Lyc. 395. 

fiaij/iSios, ov, {ixaip) vain, false, tu 5' iixbv ovojxa ixa^lZiov . . €X^t 
(pariv Eur. Hel. 251, cf Theocr. 25. 188 : useless, worthless, iiaipiSir] 
Kuvis Anth. P. 7. 602. II. in Hom. only as Adv. ixaif/iS'iajs, =fxaif/, 

like Lat. temere, foolishly, thoughtlessly, at random, II. 5. 374, Od. 3. 72, 
etc.; without reason. 7.310; rashly, recklessly, 2.58., 14.365. 

[i,a\};t-X6Yos, ov, idly talking, /x. oicovoi birds whose cries convey no sure 
omen, h. Hom. Merc. 546. 

fiaij/t-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth in vain, Anth. P. 14. 125. 

(jia4;C-<j)a)Vos, ov.= ixa^iK6yos, Hesych. 

jia4»-vXdiKas, ov, 6, (vKdai, vXaKTui) idly barking, i.e. repeating a 
thing again and again, Pind. N. 7. fin., ubi v. Bockh : — ixa\pv\dKav 
yXuiuaav (as feni.) is restored by Volger in Sappho 31, for ixaxpv- 
XaKrav. 

(liu), (v. sub fin.) ; the Act. is found only in pf nejxaa with pres. sense, 
which again is only used in pi., (in Theocr. 25. 64 Herm. restores jxe- 
ixdivfi for ixenaev), the sing, being supplied by jxefxova, ar, e : 3 pi. 
ixiixadai II. 10. 208, 236, al. ; elsewhere only in syncop. forms, 2 dual 
fxiixoLTOV 8. 413, I pi. ixfixajxev 9. 641, 2 pi. ^e/iaxf 7. 160, 3 sing, im- 
perat. ixeixdro) 20. 355 ; 3 pi. plqpf fxiiidaav 13. 337; but most often 
part, liffxawi (/^c^iaois only in II. 16, 734) ; which (in Hom.) retains o) 
in the oblique cases, nfixdwTos, ix^ixaMTts, except in II. 2.818., 13. 197, 
where we have ixeixaorfs, ixtixadrf [with a, metri grat.] ; fern, ixeixdvia, 
cf. litjiaws. yfyawi. To wish eagerly, strive, yearn, desire, often in 
Hom. — Construct. : mostly with inf. pres. or aor., Horn., Pind. N. i. 64 ; 
more rarely with fut., fiejuacures .. Bwprjicas pr]^(iv II. 2. 543 ; k-mxetprj- 
(jeiv neixaSiTes Od. 24. 395 ; but the inf. is also omitted, end [x^ixdaai 
ye iroWot (sc. irapo'i aoi yevtaOai) II. 10. 236: — often also c. gen. 
eager for, ne/xavT' (ptSos icat dvrfj'; 5. 732; fXfixauiTe . . OovptSos d\- 
13, 197: — often also with an Adv., ttt] ixeixarov; whither so fast? 
8. 413; TTpdacroj ixeixaviai pressing forward, 11. 615; dvTiKpv ixe- 
ixadis 13. 137; i0vs ixeixaujTi 22. 284; so c. dat. instrum., iitixaores 
iyxeiyai 2. 818 ; and absol., to express vehement, impetuous action, 
iiix) fxeiiaajs he strode on hastily, eagerly, 10. 339, cf II. 239; aXr' 
€iri oi /xefxawt 21. 174, cf. 22. 326 ; iiifxaws it6\lv e^aXand^ai TTjv kOo\oj 
with all my heart, 4. 40 ; so, kv irerpa ixefxaws, of a fisher, expectant, 
Theocr. 21. 42 ; cf. eix/x^iiaiiis. 2. to be bent on doing, to pur- 

pose, ^ /xeiiaaaiv av6i ixfvtiv II. lo. 208 ; el yap hrj ixeixarov . . uaraSv- 
vai lb. 433 ; ixe/xa/xev Si toi e^oxov dWaiv KriSiaroi r eixevat koi 
(p'lKraroi we would fain be .. , g. 641. — Cf iiejxova. II. Med. 

[jiao|iai. Sappho 115 Ahr. ; but mostly in Dor. contr. forms, 3 sing, ixuirai 
Epich. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 3; ixuivrai Euphorio lb.; imperat. iiwcro 
Epich. 121, cf Ahrens D. Dor. p. 349 ; opt. hwto Diotog. ap. Stob. t. 5. 
69; inf liuicrOai Theogn. 769. Plat. Crat. 406 A; aor. ixuicraro Hesych. 
(cf iiovaa) : part, n^iixevos Aesch. Cho. 45, 441, Soph. Tr. 1116. O. C. 


S36 : — to seek after, covet, c. ace Sappho. Theogn., etc. ; c. inf or 
absol., Aesch. 11. cc. 

(■v'MA branches off into a great diversity of senses, which may be 
classed under three main heads : (l) eager desire, yearning, intensity 
of purpose, as in fxe-iia-a, nw-ixai, ixai-ixd-a, ixai-Ofxai ; and from lengthd. 
■^WIAN, MEN, ixiv-os, ne-ixov-a, ixev-ealvw, liev-oivdcu ; from ^/MAT, 
MAST, nacT-rjp, ixaOT-evw, ixaoT-povus, with ixar-evai, iXTjr-is (unless 
this belong to .y'MA, ixerpeo)) ; cf ^MA©, navOdvai. (2) excite- 
ment of mind, as in ixa'iv-onai, ixav-ris, ixav-'ia, and perh. Movaa 
(Lacon. VlSia, Dor. MGiaa) ; perh. also ixrjvt^. (3) reflex thought, 
persistency, as in nevw, ixvaojxai, ni-ixvr\ixai, ixv-q-ixTj ; and, with a 
causative sense, ixi-ixvrjcrKoj, Mev-Trjs, Mev-raip {mon-itor), nTjvvai. — Of 
signfs. (l) or (2), the cognate languages only supply Skt. man-yus (ixevos), 
A. Sax. myn, O. H.G. minn-ia, min?i-a {amor). Of signf. (3), the ex- 
amples are numerous, Skt. man, man-ye (puto, cogito) ; man-as (mens, 
voluntas, opinio), mat-is {opinio, propositum), mna, man-ami {diligenter 
lego) ; Lat. man-eo, me-min-i, re-mini-scor , men-s, men-tior, mon-eo, 
etc.; Goth, muns {vorjixa), ga-min-thi {ixvela) ; O.Norse munr {mens); 
O. H. G. ?nanen {mon-eo. Germ, mahn-en), mein-a {mein-ung) ; Lith. 
at-men-u (memoria) ; Slav, min-eti {cogitare) ; etc.) 
H.eYa-Pp6p.€Ti]S, ov, 6, = fxeyaXoPpeixertis, iroraixos Orph. Arg. 747. 
(iCY(i-So^os, ov. = neyaXoSo^os, Byz. 
p.e-ya-9a|iP-r)S, es, greatly astowided, Opp. C. 3. 488. 
(jLeYa-9apcrT]S, €s, very bold, Hes. Sc. 385. 
|ii6Y^^°S, TO, Ion. for ixeyeOo^. Hdt. 

|j,eYd-9ti(j,os, ov, high-minded, great-hearted, Hom. and Hes., as epith. 
of warriors and whole nations; also of the goddess Athena, Od. 8. 520., 
13. 121 : — in II. 16. 488 of a bull. 

\>.tyaipu), aor. iixeyqpa (from ixeyas, as yepa'ipca from yepas) : — properly, 
to look on a thing as great or too great ; whence we get the notions of 
ill-will and envy, which soon became attached to it : hence, I. to 

grudge one a thing as too great for him, ixeyrjpe yap 01 Toy' 'Arr6Wa)v 
II. 23. 865 ; iyui 5e roi oij tl ixeyaipw Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66. 2. c. 

inf. pro acc. rei, nrjhi neyqpTjs fjixiv fvxonevoicri rfXevryaat raSf epya 
grudge us not the accomplishment .. , Od. 3. 55, cf h. Hom. Merc. 465 ; 
c. acc. et inf., iivrjaTfjpas . . ovti iieyaipo} epSetv epya ^'lata I complain 
not that .. , Od. 2. 235 ; then simply with inf, dixipt 8c veKpoiai — koto- 
KTjfixev oijTi ixeyaipoi I object not to [your] burning them, II. 7. 408 ; so 
prob., rdcDV ov ti eyui vpuaO' 'idTaiiai, oijTe ixeyaipoj (sc. Siajrepffai, cf. 
V. 53) 4. 53, — though this might come under 5. 3. c. dat. pers. 

only, to feel a grudge towards, Aavdoiai ixeyr/pas 15. 473. 4. 
absol., ^ TTvf, Tje irdXr), ij itai -noalv — ovti ixeyaipco I care not (which), 
Od. 8. 206. 5. c. gen. rei, dixevrjvwijev 8e oi aixfJ-'fjv .. Tlocr(i5acav 

^luToio ixeyijpa? Poseidon baflBed his spear grudging him the life [of 
Antilochus], II. 13. 563 ; ov . . ix. Tovht croi SaiprjixaTos Aesch. Pr. 626; 
ixoi .. iixey-qpe toicoio Ap. Rh. I. 289 ; cf (pOovew I. 3. 6. Pass, to be 
envied, Anth. P. 9. 645. II. in Ap. Rh. to treat as an enemy, and, 

more definitel}', to bewitch, charm, Lat. fascinare, ofxixaatv eixeyqpev 
uTTcairds 4. 1 6 70. — See further Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
[ieyS-KTiTris. es, epith. of the sea in Horn,, ixeyaK-qrta ttuvtov Od. 3. 
158, where it is commonly expl. abounding in sea-monsters {KriTea) ; but 
in II. 21. 22, it is the epith. of a dolphin, {virb Se\<pivos ixeyaitrjTeos ixSvei 
dWoi <p(vyovT€s), in 8. 222., 11. 5, 600, of a ship {ntyaK-qTei vrjl) ; and 
Theogn. 175 uses PaOvK'fjTea ttovtov evidently in the same sense as ixeya- 
KTjTea in Hom. These usages led Buttm. (following Hemst. ad Luc. 
Tim. 26) to argue that it must have had the same sense as KrjTiieis, 
KaKTaeis, i. e. with huge maiv, ivide-yawning, cavernous : cf. Krjros. 

y.iya-K\i-!:\'i, is, very famous, declined in obi. cases (as if from ixeya- 
Kk-qs), ixtyaicXeos, ei, ea, ees, ea Opp. C. 2. 4, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 
36, 43, 93, 99, 116, 143. II. parox. MeyaKXeTjs a prop. n. in 

the family of the Alcmaeonidae. 
fjieYa-KvBT|s, tr, much renowned, Epigr. Gr. 152.3., 272. II, al. 
H,eYd-KVK\os, ov, revolving in great cycles, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 763. 
(i6Yu.X-A8iKOS, ov, unjust in great matters, opp. to niKpaStKrjTris, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 17, 4. 

(i,€Ya\-aXKT]S, e's, of great strength. Paean ap. Plut. Flamin. 16, etc. 
[jiCYa-\d[i,iTpcus, Adv. gloriously, C. I. 3599. 4. 
|ji€YaX-(ifA<j>oSos, ov, with spacious ways, Hesych. s. v. evpvSSeia. 
lieyaXdvopia. (isYaXdvup, Dor. for lieyaXijv-. 

(xeYoX-dpTia (sc. Upd), rd, the feast of great loaves, kept by the Delians 
in honour of Demeter ; whereas McYa^-dpros, ov. Great-loaf, is quoted 
as a Boeotian deity, Semus ap. Ath. 109 B. 
(i,«Y"^<'''"X*v'0'! ''!,■= HeyaXavxia, Or. Sib. 8. 76. 

|ieYaXaux«ci), to boast highly, talk big, Aesch. Ag. 15 28, Anth. P. 5. 
273 : — mostly in Med. to boast oneself. Plat. Ale. I. 104 C, Rep. 395 D ; 
k-ni Tivi, ev Tivt Polyb. 12. 13, 10, etc.; Sid ti Diod. 15. 16: — verb. Adj. 
~T)T«ov, Philo 2. 217. 
|i€YaXaiJX'nK'<''> ■'"^j " matter for high boasting, cited from Philo. 
(i6Y^^"°'^X'nv< °' ')> large neck, Olympiod. in Phot. Bibl. 59. 6. 
(jLeYSX-avx^ls, €S,'=ixfydXavxo9, Orph. H. 63. 3, Epigr. Gr. (praef.) 
824. 5. 

(x«Y*X"'''^XT'''-5» f"^' ''!< = ixeyaXavx'a, Eccl. 
ji«YaXavxT''os, ov, = neyaXavxvs, Epigr. ap. Paus. I. 13, 3. 
[iCYoXavxCa, 1), great boasting, arrogance. Plat. Theaet. 174 D, Lys. 
206 A. 2. exultation, Longin. 7. 2. 

[jiEYdX-avxos, ov, greatly boasting, very glorious, Pind. P. 8. 19, Aesch. 
Pers. 533, Plat. Lys. 206 A : to /x. = foreg., Xen. Ages. I, I. 
^ieyu.\-eyK(»\iiaa-ros, ov, highly praised, Tzetz. Exeg. II. p. 17. 19. 
\iey6L\eiov, v. sub ixeydXXtos. 

(xtYaXeios, a, ov, {ixiyas) magnificent, splendid, prjixaTa Xen. Mem. 2. 


/ULeyrxXeiOTt]? /tieyaXncrOeuf'/v. 


I, 34, cf. 4. 5, 2 : — Tu fi. magnittide, Polyb. 8. 3, I ; rijs <pvcr(aii to fi. 
Amelius ap. Eus. P. E. 540 C : — ;j.fyaXua mighty works. Act. Ap. 2. 

II. Adv. -cus, greatly, w(p€\(Tv ry irdXei Xen. Ages. II, 16 ; fi. yaixeiv 
splendidly. Id. Hell. 4. I, 7 : Comp. -orepov. -oTtpws, Plat. Theaet. 168 C, 
Xen. Hell. 4. I, 9. 2. of persons, stately, haughty, Xen. Mem. 4. 1,4. 

(le-yaXeioTTis, r]TO!, ij, majesty, Ath. 130 F, Lxx (Jerem. 33. 9), Ev. 
Luc. 9. 43, C. I. 4699, al. II. in Byz. Gr. used as a title of the 

Emperor, Majesty; v. Ducang. 

(ieYu.\€ia)|xa, T(5, = foreg., cited from Lxx. 

^i-^a\-i^Ttopo%, 6, a general merchant, Schol. Ar. Av. 823. 

jicYuX-sirCpoXos, ov, attempting great objects, Polyb. 15. 37, I. Diod. I. 
19, 120, etc.: — fieyaXeTTTjIioXo? is a constant v. 1., v. sub iir-qlioKo^. 

jjL€"ya\T)Yop€CJ, to talk big, boast, Xen. An. 6. 3, 18, Cyr. 4. 4, 2 ; and 
with neut. Adj., roiavra e i^fyaXyyopovv lb. 'J. I, 16. II. trans, 

/o extol highly, Hdn. 3. 9, Byz. 

p.CYfiXr]Yopii, 77, big talking, Eur. Heracl. 356 (in pi.), Xen. Apol. I. 

p.67a\TiYopos, ov, (ayop(vuj) talking big, vaunting, Aesch. Theb. 565 : 
boastful, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 17: — magniloquent. Longin. 8.4. 

[ji6Ya\t)vopia, 97, great manliness, proud self-confidence, Pind. N. II. 
57, in pi.: — haughtiness, Eur. Phoen. 185, Heracl. 356. 

p.6YaXT|vu)p, opos, o, r), {ai'-qp) very manly, self-confident, epith. of 
'Uovxta, Pind. Fr. 228 ; cf. /j.eyaXoippwi' : — haughty. Id. P. I. 99. 

|i€Ya\T|Tcop, opoj, o, ij, (yrop) great-hearted, of brave men and of 
whole nations, Horn.; also of Polyphemus, Od. 10. 200: Horn, only 
joins it to proper names, except in phrase, pifyaXrjTOpa Ov/j.ov II. 9. 629, 
Od. 9. 500, al. ; so, iKyaXr/Topes opyal Pind. I. 5 (4). 44. 

|i€Y5Xif|-(()aTOS, in lofty strain, vp.vos Orph. Arg. 419 Herm. 

(ieYo^Xi^ofiav, Pass, to be exalted, to bear oneself proudly, p.rjS( /leyaX'i- 
feo Ovixw II. 10. 69; ovt' dp rt H€yaX[(ofiat Od. 23. 174. Ep. word. 

p.€Ya\iKioTaTos, T], ov, late Sup. of p-iyas, A. B. 800. 

(leY'^X-Co-Tcop, opo9, (5, -q, knowing great things, cited from Eumath. 

(ji£Y-a\KT)S, h, = p.€yaXaXKTjs, Anth. Plan. 105 ; — Lob. KepaXKrj. 

[jL6Ya\\ios, a, ov, epith. of sweet-smelling oil, written [lEYaXciov in 
Theophr. Odor. 29, etc. ; but the other form is required by the metre in 
Anaxandr. 'irjp. 3, Eubul. YlpoKp. I, Amph. '05. i, v. Ath. 690 Esq. ; as 
also in the name of the inventor MeyaXXos. At. Ft. 451 (ubi MeTaXXov), 
Stratt. MrjS. I. 

|jleY3X6-Pios, ov, illustrious in life, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 50. 
IxeYuXo-pXap-fis, c's, greatly injuring, ApoUon. Lex. Hom. 
liCY^^opo'uXos, ov, high-counselling, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 18. 
(ji.€Ya\oPpep.€Tiis, ov, 6, loud-roaring, Sm. 2. 508. 
|1CY~^^°Pp°H'°s> 01', = foreg., vSaip Orph. Arg. 461. 
(i6Ya\6ppi)Xos, ov, loud-bellowing, Xeaiv Sm. 5. 1 88. 
jieYii^oP^Xos, ov, with large clods, Schol. II. I. 155. 
lieYaXoYacTTCop, 6, Tj, big-bellied, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 1013. 
|ieYaXo-Y€Vif|s, e'f, of great birth, Byz. 

H.£Y°'^'°Y'''<'''< V' hugeness, Democr. ap. Stob. 553. 18: cf. ivoyKot. 

(j.€YaXoYVO)(iiov«a), to entertain noble sentiments, Dio C. 63. 25. 

jiCYiXoYVcoiioo-iiVT], -q, loftiness of sentiment, Xen. Ages. 8, 3. 

p.eYoXo-Yvajjjiuv, ov, of lofty sentiments, high-minded, Xen. Oec. 21, 8: 
rb /X. = foreg.. Id. Ages. 9, 6. 

|i€YiiXo-Ypa(j)ea), to write with 01 fiiya, opp. to p.iKpoypa<psai, Schol. 
Aesch. Pers. 297, Hdn. Epim. 193, 200, etc. 

p,«Y°'^°YP°'<l''<^' ^» the painting of large subjects, Vitruv. 7. 4. 

lieYaXoSaincuv, ovos, d, = iifyas Saipiwv, Clem. Al. 42. 

}ji«YaXo8diravos, ov, incurring great expenses, Inscr. in Cayl. 2. tab. 56. 

^EY^^°^^^^P°s> ov.full of large trees, Strab. 142, 156, etc. 

(i€YaX68T)Xos, ov, quite evident, manifest, Porphyr. Qu. Hom. 28. 

|XEYaXo8o|ia, q, high opinion of oneself, Schol. Ar. Eq. 693. 

p,EYaX6So^os, ov, very glorious, Evvopi'ta Pind. O. 9. 26. Plut. Thes. I. 

(leYaXoSouXos, 6, a great slave, opp. to niKpidovXos, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 55. 

ji£Y"^"°S°'"S, o, Ti, with large teeth, E. M. 137. 6. 

(jieYaXoSiJVu|AOS, ov, very powerful, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. 1 76, etc. 

liEY^XoSupco^ai, Dep. to make large presents, Joseph. A.J. 12. 4, 9. 

(lEYaXoSupCa, 77, munificence, Luc. Saturn. 4. An erroneous form jXiya- 
XoSwpea occurs Id. D. Mort. 6. 4, Anach. 9, Heliod. 9. 24. 

|i.€Yu-X66copos, ov, making great presents, munificent, pLcyaXoScapSraTos 
Ar. Pax 393, cf Polyb. 10. 5, 6: t(> /x. =^ pifyaXoSajpla, Plut. Anton. 4 
and 43, al. 

(ieYuXoeCijiuv, ovos, 6. Tj, clad in a large robe, Eust. 1430. 25. 

H«Yo'^°*PY''^' contr. -ovpyeco, to do great things, Philo 2. I42,etc. 

H.CY'^^O'PY'HS. contr. -ovpYT|S, is, (*tpyw) performing great deeds, 
magnificent, Luc. Alex. 4 : — \t.iyd.\oep>(la, i] , magnificence, Polyb. 31. 
3, I: contr. -o-upYia, Luc. Calumn. 17: — [jLtYaXocpYos, contr. -ovpYos, 
6v,=fieyaXoepyrjs: rh piey. = {oTeg., Plut. Caes. 58, Luc. Alex. 4. 

jieYoXofTjXos, ov, very zealous, E. M. s. v. dya^rjXos. 

[Lfyak6r\\os, ov, loud-soiinding, Schol. II. 24. 323, etc. 

ji€YaX66pi|, Tpixos, 6, fj, with strong or thick hair. Gloss. 

(i6Y0iX6eTjp.os, ov, = pi(ya6vp.os. Plat. Rep. 375 C. 

H.eYo^°^^''''ov, t6, a great sacrifice, Schol. Lyc. 329. 

(ieYiiX-oi.TOS, ov, very wretched, Theocr. 2. 72. 

H.6Y>iXoKa(i,irTis, €S, much bent, Oribas. p. 38 Mai. 

(1£YS^°'^°'P''''°5, ov, with large fruit, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

[iCYaXoKavXos, ov, with large stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3. 

^iylxkoKifxus, ojv, gen. oj, with large horns, Eust. 634. 56, Hesych. 

p,£YoXoKev9T]s, 6S, concealing much ; capacious, 6aXap.oi Pind. P. 2. 60. 

IxeYiiXoKcejjaXos. ov, with large head, Arist. Somn. 3, 16, Probl. 30. 3. 

(iSYaXoK-fjpv^, 0«os, 6,=pi(yas Krjpv^, Nicet. Ann. 373 B. 

(jieYaXoKLvSilvos, ov, braving great dangers, adventurous, opp. to pitKpo- 
k'ivSvvos, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 


927 

P.6YciX6kXovos. ov, viaking a loud noise, Clem. Al. 90. 

fjieY^XoKp.Tis, fiTOs, o, fj, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 243, to explain ivSpoKptfjcri, 
so that he probably read aSpoK/xf/cji. 

[xeYSXoKoiXLOs, OV, with large ventricles (of the heart), Arist. P. A. 4. 
4, 30 : — in the Mss. of Galen. [i,eY<iX6KoiXos. 

fiCYaXoKoX-rros, ov, full-bosomed, or with large deep folds, Nuf Bacchyl. 
40(38), ubi al. /leXavoK-, or p.(XayK-. 

ji€YaX6icopos, ov, {KopTj 111) with large pupils, Aer. 133 B. 

p.«Y»XoK6pv<|)OS, ov, with lofty summits, yrj Lyc. Orator ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

(AeYiiXoKpaKTOS, ov, loud-screamifig, Schol. Pind. P. 12. 38. 
(AeYaXoKpdTTjS, is, far-ruling, Anth. P. 9.657. 
p,eY"-XoKp<iTOL)p, opos, o, = foreg., Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 12). 
p.€YaX6KTiiTros, ov, to explain eplySoviros, Hesych. 
p.CYiiXoKvi(jLcov [D], ov, with great waves, Arist. Probl. 26, 16, 2. 
p.cYoiXcXuXos, talking big or much. Gloss. 

fj.€YaX6[ji.aJos, ov, = pteyaXapTos (q. v.), Polemo ap. Ath. 109 B. 

(j.eYSXo(j.dvif]s, fs, very frantic, Schol. Soph. Aj. 143. 

\i,fya.\6\t,aprvp, ijpos, 6, = fiiyas fidprvs, C. I. 8642, 8753, al. 

|x€YdX6p.a<r6os, ov, with large breasts, Geop. 19. 2, 4. 

p.eYfiXo(i€p6ia, Tj, largeness of parts, opp. to ixiKpo/itpeia, Arist. Metaph. 
I. 8, 4, Theophr. Ign. 45 ; written p.EYaXo(;i.£pia in Polyb. I. 26, 9. 

H.eYaXop,epT|S, «, (piepos) consisting of large parts. Plat. Tim. 62 A, 
Arist. Gael. 3. 5, 4. II. magnificent, Polyb. 28. 17, I, al. ; p.. 

Sfiirva C. I. 1625. 42 : — Adv. -pcus, Comp. -fcrrepov, Polyb. 25. 6, 5 ; 
Sup. -earara, 16. 25, 3. 

(ji€YciXop.T|n)p, Tpos, 57, a grandmother, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

fji.6YaX6[i.T]Tis, T(, of high design, ambitious, Aesch. Ag. 1426. 

(t6YfiX6(i.rKpos, ov, great and small at once, Philo 2. 61. 

|j,CY"^°H''-<''^°S. ov, receiving high pay, Luc. Merc. Cond. 15, Ath. 569 A. 

(j.tY^^<'P-°'-p'<''' V' magnificence, Aristeas. 

p.6Y«Xo|x6vaxos, ov,— pieyaXoffxVl^os II, Eust. Opusc. 226. 82. 

p,CYfiXo|xi)Ki]TTjs, ov, 6, the loud bellower, Hesych. 

[jieYfiXoviKos, ov, gloriously conquering, Theod. Prodr. 

p.€YoiX6voia, 77, greatness of intellect. Plat. Legg. 935 B, Plut. 2. 401 D, 
Luc. Pise. 23. II. magnanimity, Ael. N. A. 15. 22. 

(.UYaXovoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, greattninded, Luc. Imag. 18 ; on 
the metapl. pi. -voes, v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

p.SY»XoiT(i9ei.a, 77, great patience, fortitude, Plut. 2. 551 C. 

(ji.CYaXo-n-a,pf)OS, ov, with great cheeks, Apollon. Lex. Hom. 

p.eYfiXoTrev0Tis, e's. greatly sorrowing, E. M. 604. 34. 

p,6YaX6iT€Tpos, ov. on the mighty rock, 'Aicp6TroXts At. Lys. 482. 

peYctXoTrXiiTOs, ov, very broad, Schol. Dion. P. 1087. 

(xcYiXoirXovcrios, oi', = sq., Schol. Eur. Hec. 488. 

(xcY'^XoTrXouTOS, ov, exceeding rich. Eubul. 'Ia;y. 2, Diod. 15. 58. 

p.«YSX6irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovis, ovv, breathing strotigly. Apoll.Lex.Hom. 

p.eY'^Xoiroicco, to do great things, Lxx (Sir. 50. 24). II. trans. 

to magnify, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 31. 

p.eY'iXoTriXcixos, ov, great in war, Joseph. A. J. 12. II, 2. 

jieYaXoiroXis, poet. -tttoXis, 1, epith. of^ great cities, al pteyaXowToXitt 
'Adavai Athens that mighty city, Pind. P. 7. I ; so, pLeyaXoTxoXies a 2vpa- 
Koaai lb. 2. I ; dp.. Tpoia Eur. Tro. 1291. 

|jiCY"^°''''°^^''^5' citizen of a large city. Poll. 9. 25, Philo I. 37. 

H.EYaXoTTovtjpos, ov, wicked in great things, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

(ji€YfiX6irovos, ov, laborious, 0ios Manass. Amat. 6. 62. 

(xtYaXoTTovs, o, TJ, -now, t6, with large feet, Arist. H. A. 9. 21. 

(jLCY^XoTrpaYici, 77, greatness of deeds, App. Civ. 5- 52. 

(j.cY°'^°'"'P'^7P-°*'''^^'n' disposition to do great things, magnificence, 

Plut. Ale. 6, etc. : — p,CY>iXoTrpaY|J.wv, ov, disposed to do great deeds, 
^orming great designs, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 36, Plut. Ages. 32. 

y.iya.KoTtpkiTtia, Ion. -s£t), 7J, the character of a p.(yaXowp£WTjs, mag- 
nificence, Hdt. I. 139., 3. 125, Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc.: of languages, 
Dion. H. de Comp. t6. 

|j,€YaXoTrp£Tr«vo(i.ai, Dep. to be magnificent, Nicet. 329 C. 

[ji€Y"^°'"'P^'''^s, €S, (TrpcTTO)) befitting a great man, tnagnificent, Lat. 
magnificus, Set-nvov p.. Hdt. 5. 18; Souperjv p.eyaXoTrp(TreaTdTqv Id. 6. 12 2; 
epyov Kal pteyaXoirpe-rrecrTaTov Ar. Av. 1 1 25; racpr] Plat. Menex. 234 C: 
■ — TO ij.tya\0TTp(TT(S, = ptfyaXoTrpfiTiia, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5, etc. 2. 
of persons, Plat. Rep. 487 A. al., cf Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 5 ; of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 10, I (in Comp.). 3. of style. Id. Mem. 3. lo, 5, Plat. 

Symp. 210 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 6. II. Adv. -Trt'ojs, Att. -ttws, 

Hdt. 6. 128, Xen. An. 1.4, 17, etc.; Comp. -iarepov. Plat. Lys. 215 E ; 
Sup. -fOTara, Hdt. 7. 57. 

|1«Y^^°'''"''*P'JS< 6, q. with large wings, Manass. Chron. 155, 1546, 
etc. : |X€YaXoirT«'pi;YOS, ov, Lxx (Ezek. 17. 3 and 7), Nicet., etc. 

(jiCYaXoirToXis, v. sub pity aXoiroXts. 

(jLeYfiXoTTTdJxos, 6, very poor, cited from Stob. 

[i.€YaXoTra)Yiov, cuvos, 6, with great beard, Malal. 

IxeYiXoppcKT^s, o, one who does great things. Adamant. Physiogn. 2.3 7- 

p.«YaXoppT|ji(ov, 01', talking big, Lxx (Ps. II. 3) : — Adv. -6va)S, Poll. 
9. 147 : — p,6YfiXoppt)|xovt(D, to be a boaster, Strab. 601 : — fieYoXoppi]- 
[lovia, 7^, big talking, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1 350; and (i€YaXoppi)p,ocrvvit], 
Tj, Polyb. 39. 3, I, Lxx (I Regg. 2. 3). 

(XEYciXoppifos, 01', with large roots, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 8 (where 
Schneid. p.€YaXomrpT]vos, ov, with great kernels), Diosc. 2. 186. 

(leYaXopplvos. ov. {ph) with large nose, Schol. Ar. Pax 924. 

[iCYoXos, V. sub piiyas. 

jicYaXoo-apKos, ov, great of fiesh. Lxx (Ezek. 16. 26). 
(i.tYiiXocr0evT|S, 6S, of great strength, exceeding strong. Ep. Hom. 6, 
Pind. 6. 21, Corinna 2 : -o-9cv«tii]S in ApoUinar. 


928 fj.eyaX6(TKL0<i 

(jte-yuXooTKios, ov, with great shadows. E. M. 248. 51. 1 
(jLeYaXoo-jidpa-yos, ov, loud-resounding, Luc. Jup. Trag. I. 
|xe7aAoa-o<(>iCTTTis, ov, 6, = ixiyas aocpiarr];, Ath. 113 D. | 
|jLe"ya\6cro<j)0S, ov, greatly wise, Theod. Met. 

(iS-yaXocrirXaYXvos, ov, with enlarged abdomen, Hipp. Acut. 392. 52., 
393. 5. 2. causing the viscera to swell, oTvos fi. airXrjvbi /cat ijira- 

ros lb. 392. 23. II. high-spirited, ^vxv Eur. Med. 109. 

(i,6YiXocrTa<j)v\os, ov, with large bunches, Schol. Od. 9. 358. 

[ji,c-/d\ocrT€vaKTOS, ov, to be greatly lamented, E. M. 8. 54. 

He-yaXocTTcpvos, ov, with great chest, Manass. Chron. 6483. 

H.€\d\oo-TO|xia, 77, = ix^yaXopprijxoavvrj, Schol. Hot. Epist. 2. I, 193. 

p.€'ya\6(TTO(j,os, ov, wUh large mouth, Arist. P. A. 3. 1,12. 

u.«Y^^°<'"''°^°s, ov, very lamentable, most piteous, TTTjixa Aesch. Pr. 41 1. 

H-CYuXoo-XTlp-wv, ov, magnijicent, Aesch. Pr. 409 ; also -crxT)p.os, ov, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 6. II. |xeYa\6o-x'tl[Ji.ou or -crx"ri|J.oves, ol, 

monks who have reached the highest grade of asceticism, Eust. Opusc. 
216. 12, etc.; and \i,iya\ocrxr\y.oG-livr\, rj, this highest grade, lb. 61. 

[jic'Yil\o<7io(j.a.TOS, ov. large-bodied, Eust. 962. 23, Schol. Op. H. I. 360. 

fji.6-yd\6crG)n.os, or, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 55, etc. 

(jLCYaXoTexvos, ov. great in art, a master of his art, Arist. Mund. 6. 14 : 
— Tu fj.. = vipos, the sublime, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 

(j.eYa\6Tt]S, 7JT0S, y, — /xiyeOos, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B ; on the 
form, V. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

[ji,€YaX6Tr(j,os, ov, of great value, Hesych. Adv. -yuois, Diog. L. 8. 88. 

[iSYuXoToXjJLOS, ov, greatly adventurous, Luc. Alex. 8. Adv. -ixws. Eccl. 

H,€Y«X6to|os, ov, with large how, E. M. 3. 23. 

|jL6YdXoTpdxT)Xos, ov, large-neched, E. M. 142. 12. 

y.tyaXovpyi<j), --{'i\s, yia, ~yo%, v. sub fxeyaXoepy-. 

[i€Y'iXo())avTi5, h, = /xeyaKoirptrrrjs, Hesych., Phot., Eust. Opusc. 107.9. 

(i.eYaXo4)£YY'n5' '5, giving a strong light, Hesych. s. v. ^a<p\tyUs. 

(ieYo'X-64>6aX|j,os, ov, large-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 26, Phot. Bibl. 596. 

(jieY"^°"l>'^^°5' having great friends, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 50. 

(ji6YaX6<})X€pos, ov. large-veined, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 30. 

|ji€YuXo<j)pov€a), to be high-minded, fi. (<)>' eavTw to be confident in one- 
self, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39; rivi Dion. H. 8. 83 : — Med., in bad sense, to be 
arrogant. Plat. Rep. 528 B. 

p.6YiiXo<|)pocrvvr). 77, greatness of mind. Plat. Symp. 194 B, Isocr. 194 A, 
etc.; vno pL(ya\o(ppoavvr]s magnanimously, Hdt. 7. 136. 2. in bad 

sense, pride, arrogance, lb. 24, 136 ; f*. yivovs pride of family, Antipho 
127. 21 : pi. proud thoughts, Anth. P. 5. 299. 

(ieYu.X6<j)pcov, ovos, 6, 17, {cpprjv) high-minded, noble, generous, fjc^vxia 
Ar. Lys. 1289, cf. Isocr. 20 A; v. /j.eyaX'qvwp : — to /KC7. =foreg., Xen. 
Ages. II, II. 2. in bad sense, arrogant, as in Adv. -6vaj$, Plat. 

Euthyd. 293 A, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6. 

(jiEYciXocjMJiQS, es, {(pVTj) of noble nature, noble, Polyb. 12. 23, 5, Dion. H. 
Vett. Script. Cens. 1 1 ; endowed with genius, of a painter, Diog. L. 1 . 38 : 
TO fj.. lofty genius, Longin. 9. i. 

^Ltya\o^via, r/, nobleness of nature. Iambi. V. Pyth. 103, Hesych. 

IxeYo.XoiJj'uXXos, ov, large-leaved, Theophr. C. P. 2. 10, 2. 

|X€YiiXo'|"^via, rj, loudness of voice, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 7, Diod. 16.92, 
Philostr. 518. 2. grandiloquence, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8, Jup. Trag. 6. 

|xeY"^°4>"v°S. ov, loud-voiced, Hipp. 1180 G, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 7 sq. ; 
Sup. -uraros Diod. 11. 34: — Adv. -fojs, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 26, etc. 2. 
lotid-talhing, a bawler, Dem. 415. 15. 3. with lofty voice, grandilo- 
quent, Philostr. 518, o i^eyaXotpajvoTaros, of Pindar, Ath. 564 D. 

(jiEYuXoX'io'p.wv, ov, wide-gaping, Epich. 42 Ahr. 

p,€YiXo4'6<|)-r)Tos, oj', = sq., E. M. 8. 54. 

(j,6Y<iX6ij;o<j)os, ov, loud-sounding, Hesych. s. v. k-rrlySovTrof. 
p.6YdXoi|;0x€w, to be magnanitnous, Jo. Chrys. 

|j.sYa\oi|'vxia, Tj, greatness of soul, magnanimity, Isocr. 201 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3 : also much like /^(yaXoirpeTreta, Polyb. 10. 40, 6, etc.; /x. 
Twv ipyaiv Dem. 689. 2, cf. Diod. I. 58. 2. in bad sense, arro- 

gance, Dem. 247. 18 : — in Plat. Ale. 2. 150 C, a milder expression for 
acppoavvT), Quixotism. 

[leYiXo^/iixos, ov, (i/'ux'?) high-sonled, magnanimous, Isocr. 189 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3 : to = pLtyaKorpvyia, Polyb. I. 20, II., 32. 14, 9, 
Plut.: — Comp. neyaXoxpvxoT^pos <paivta9aL Dem. 414. 15, cf. Hyperid. 
Eux. 43 : — Adv. -xcos, Dem. 384. 18, Polyb. I. 8, 4, etc. 2. in Plat. 
Ale. 2. 140 C, a milder expression for acppajv, romantic. Quixotic. 

(jteYaXvivo), used by correct writers only in pres. and impf. : (ixeyas) : — 
to make great or powerful, to exalt, strengthen, tovs iToKefj.lovi Thuc. 5. 
98; Tr)v hvvapLiv Tivos Diod. I. 20: — Vnss., ix(ya\vvea9ai tK rivos to gain 
great glory by . . , Xen. Hell. 7. i, 24. II. to make great by 

word, to extol, magnify, to ovofia tivos Eur. Bacch. 320 ; fi. Trjv kavTov 
Svvafiiv irapa rtvi Thuc. 8. 81 ; kavTov Xen. Apol. 32 ; fi. riva Trpos Tiva 
Plut. Cim. 16: — Med. to boast oneself, yevva in point of birth, Aesch. Pr. 
892 ; ouSe jXfyaXvv^Tai im. rw epyw Xen. Hier. 2, 17, cf. Oec. 21, 4; 
tout' aKovaiv ijXfyaKvviTo Id. Mem. 3. 6, 3 : cf. /j-iyaXi^optai. 2. 
to aggravate a crime, Thuc. 6. 28. 

(ji6Y'i^"^'''''P°X°s. ov, supremely great, Eust. Opusc. 309. 79. 

|jLeYu-X-(o5tivos, ov, very painful, ilesych.s. v. epiwSvvos. 

|j.eYiiX-iivi5(iOS, ov, with a great name, giving glory, viKt) Soph. Ant. 
148 ; Zeus Ar. Thesm. 315, cf. Nub. 569, etc, 

(i€Y5X-ajir6s, ov, (wip) large-eyed, Opp. C. 2. 177. 

p.€YiiX<i)S, Adv. of jj-iyas, v. fxiyas B. 

(leYoXcocTTi [1], Adv. of piiyai, far and wide, over a vast space, kuto 
/xeyas ii^yaXwaTi II. 16. 77^' "-f- ' "^^'^o p.kyai fi. Od. 24. 

40. II. = ^e7dAa)s, Hdt. 2. 161., 5. 67. 2. also = ^£70X0- 

TrpeTTcSs, Id. 6. 70, Polyb. 28. 1 1, 5, Luc. Zeux. 8. — Used by Ep. Poets, in 
Ion. Prose, and in late Prose. 


p.6YaXu<Tuvt), 17, greatness, majesty, Lxx (2 Regg. 7. 21, al.), N. T. 
[iieY«X-oj(j)eXTis, e$, {6<p4XXoj) very serviceable, Plut. 2. 553 D,Cleomed, 
p-eY^-p-ijKos, ov, loud-bellowing, Hesych. 

\i.fy-a.v<iip [a], opos, o. y, = /xfyaX-qvajp, irXovTOi Pind.O. 1.4. 
MeYapa, ra. Megara, Hdt., etc. ; Mtyapaht to Megara, Ar. Ach. 524. 
MeYfipe-us, iais, o, a citizen of Megara, Theogn. 23, etc.; pi. M67ap€rs 
or -77s, Hdt., etc.: proverb., '^^yapkav Sa/cpva, 'crocodile's tears,' 
(because of the quantity of onions grown near Megara), Paroemiogr. 

^eyapi^o), to side with the Megarians or speak their dialect, kX&wv 
WL^yapKi^ Ar. Ach. 822, ubi v. Schol. 2. to follow the Megarian 

philosopher Stilpo, Diog. L. 2. I13. II. to visit the jxiyapa of 

Demeter at the Thesmophoria, Clem. Al. 14 ; cf. ixiyapov III. 2. 

MtYopi-Kos, 17, ov, Megarian, Ar., etc.: MeyapiKoi Kipa/xoi, and in the 
language of trade Meyapiica. Megarian pottery, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 203, 
etc.: — M^yapiKo'i, ot, philosophers of the Megarian school, Arist. Metaph. 
8. 3, I, V. Diog. L. 2. c. 10: — fem. Me7api's (sc. 7^), the Megarian 
territory, Megarid, Thuc. 2.31, etc. 
MeYapio-Ti [r], Adv. in the Megarian dialect, Jo. Alex. rov. -nap. p. 37. 
MeYapoGsv, KAv.from Megara, Susario I, Ar. 'Vesp. 57. 
MfYopoi. Adv. at Megara. Ar. Ach. 758. 

(jLtYapov, to: gen. pi. /xeyapeajv (as if from fxeyapos, to) Sophron 37 
Ahr. : I. a large room, chamber, hall, esp., 1. the large 

common hall where the men dined, the chief room in the house, Od. 16. 
341; ix.irXeiov SaiTVfiovcuv 17. 604. 2. the women's apartment, of 

the lady of the house and her maids, in the upper story, v. esp. Od. 18. 
198 ; in pi., 2. 94., 19. 30. 3. a bedchamber, II. 374. II. 
a house, esp. a large one, a palace, often in Horn. (esp. in Od.), but mostly, 
like Lat. aedes and tecta, in pL, because the house consisted of many 
rooms ; in sing., Find. P. 4. 238 : — iv pieyapots quietly at home, as opp. 
to war and travelling (cf. Lat. domi, militiae), II. I. 396, etc.; but also 
opp. to Itt' aypov, Od. 2 2. 47. III. ixiyapov {/xayapov Menand. 

Incert. 365), the sacred chamber in the temple of Delphi where the 
responses were received, Hdt. I. 47, 65 ; also of other temples, the 
sanctuary, shrine, elsewhere dSuToi/, Id. 2. 141, 143, 169, etc., cf. Valck. 
6. 134: — Hdt. uses the word only of sacred edifices, and always in sing., 
like Lat. aedes, a temple. IV. fieyapa, iho /xay a pa, ra, were 

underground caves sacred to Demeter and Persephone (whence the 'Verb 
fxeyapi^w II), into which young pigs were let down on a particular day 
in the Thesmophoria — the ixvmrjpiKa and fivaTLica xoipla (cf. ixvcttikos) 
of Ar. Ach. 747, 764, V. Paus. 9. 8, I, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 286, Lob. 
Aglaoph. pp. 829 sq. 
p,€YSp6v8€, Adv. homewards, home, Od. 16. 413, al. 
(itYapcris, 77, (jxeyaipai) jealousy, envy, Hesych. 
p.«YfipT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of fiiyaipcD, envious, Hesych. 
y.tya.%, /xeyaXTj [a], fxiya, gen. /x^yaXov, r)s, ov, dat. fityaXqi p, ai, ace. 
(xtydv, fieyaXrjv, ptiya : dual /xeyaXw, a, oj, pi. fieyaXoi, at, a, etc., like 
a regul. Adj. in os : — but the regul. form /xeyaXot is never used in sing, 
nom. and acc. masc. and neut., and only once in voc. masc, (b pieyaXe Zfv 
Aesch. Theb. 822. (From -y^MEF come also pid^-av (i. e. pieyi-aiv, 
cf. dXly-os, dX'i(-ajv = uXiyi-wv) ptiy-iaros, fiiy-edos ; Lat. mag-nus, maj- 
or, max-imus, mag-is, mag-ister, etc.; Goth, mik-ils (/xiyas). mik-iljan 
(pieyaXvveiv), Comp. mais (piaXXov, tTXeiov), Sup. maist (to irXeiiXTOv) ; 
O. Norse mik-ill (Scott, mickle, cf. much, might) : — the Skt. mah-at, 
mah-a (piiya?) must be nearly allied, though Skt. h (i. e. gh) does not 
properly represent Gr. 7 and Goth, k ; but the same difficulty recurs in 
txrjxos compared with Skt. j?iah and Goth, mag; nor can ptaicpos, 
/xijicos be referred to a Root with 7 for «.) I. Radic. sense, 

opp. to ixucpos, (TfxiKpos, big, great, of bodily size, Horn., etc.; freq. of 
men's stature, eZSos .. fx. rjv opdaaOai Od. 18. 4, v. sub pieyaXajari; often 
joined rjiis re jxeyas re, KaXos t€ pi.eyai tc; more rarely of women, KaXr) 
Tc pieyaXTjTe, as 15. 418: — also, great, full-grown, of age as shewn by 
stature (cf. Lat. major, maxinius), vvv S' oTe 5^ jx. dpt'i 2. 314 ; fxrjTf 
fxeyav plt)t^ V€apuiv Tiva Aesch. Ag. 358 : — for /x^yaOei /xiya^, etc., v. 
sub fxeyfdos. As bodily size may be of various sorts, piiyas takes several 
subordinate senses, as, 1. vast, high, ovpavos, opos, vvpyos, etc., 

Horn. 2. vast, spacious, wide, iriXayos, Xair/xa OaXaaarjs, etc., 

Horn. 3. long, rjiwv, alyiaXos, etc., Horn. II. of Degree, 

great, strong, mighty; and that, 1. great, mighty, Hom., mostly 

as epith. of gods, c5 pi. Zcvs Aesch. Supp. 1053, etc.; Oeol pieyaXoi or 
ot IX. Bioi, of the Cabiri, C. I. 2296., 2270. 18 ; ixeyaXa Ota, of Demeter 
and Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 683 ; — also of men, like ixiyiOTaves, Od. 
18. 382, Hdt., etc.; ixeyas rj^-qO-ij rose to greatness, Dem. 19. 19; 
•^p^j; pi. Id. 20. 9 ; ISaaiXevs 0 pityas, i. e. the King of Persia, le grand 
Monarque, Hdt. I. 188, etc. (Zeus is called B^wv /3. o ix. Find. O. 7. 
61); PaaiXfiis pieyas Aesch. Fers. 24; later as a title of special monarchs, 
'ApSuaios 6 pi. Plat. Rep. 615 C; o pi. 'AX^avSpos Ath. 3D; 6 pi. tiriKXrj- 
6eis 'Avt'ioxos Polyb. 4. 2, 7, etc. ; (whereas Skut'iosv 6 piiyas is Scipio 
Major, the Elder. Polyb. 18. 18, 9, ubi v. Schweigh.) ; piiyas (piXos'Em. 
Med. 549 ; vXovto) tc navSpela pieyas Id. Tr. 669 ; — also, pieyas opicos 
the mighty oath, Horn. 2. great, strong, violent, of the elements, 

etc., avepios, XaiXaxp, (eipvpos Hom. ; and of properties, passions, and 
qualities of men, itparos, Ovpios, aperi}. KXeos, o.xos, etc., Hom. ; often in 
Trag. 3. of sounds, great, loud, iaxv, aXaXrjrus, opvpiaySos, Trdrayos, 
Hom. ; Oopv&os, koikvtos. <paivri, etc., Find, and Att. ; pir] <puvei pieya 
Soph. Ph. 574; — but, pieyas Xoyos, ptvOos a prevailing rumour, Aesch. 
Pr. 733, Soph. Aj. 226. 4. great, mighty, weighty, important, pieya 

epyov Od. 3. 261; ToSe pLei^ov 16. 291; pieya -noitiaBai ti to esteem of 
great importance, Hdt. 3. 42, v. ad 9, III ; pieya earl ci's or TrposTiXen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 6, Mem. 2. 3, 4; pieya Siaipepei e(s ti Plat. Legg. 780 B; «ac 
I TO ixeyiOTOV and what is most important, Thuc. 4. 'JO, cf. I. I42 ; 01 


fiffKTToi icaipol the greatest, i. e. most pressing, emergencies, Lat. summa 
or maxima tempora. Wolf Dem. 470. 12 ; jx. •)(^pr)ixaTCDV for large sums, 
Polyb. 4. 50, 3, etc. 5. with a bad sense attached to it, over-great, 
fiiya (Ltruv to speak hig, and so provoke divine wrath, Od. 22. 288 ; 
Ki-qv n€ya (lireiv 3. 227., 16. 343 ; so in Att., fVos /x., ft. A0701 Soph. Aj. 
423, Ant. 1350; jw. yXwaaa lb. 137; firjSiv /xey e't'irris Id. Aj. 3S4 ; 
M h^y°' ^^y^ Plat. Phaedo 95 B; fifj /xfyaAa Xtav Atye Ar. Ran. 835, cf. 
Lob. Aj. 1. c; (but, /xiya Xeyfiu, to say something marvellous, Hemst. 
Luc. I. p. 39); so also, fiiya, jxiyaXa (ppovetv Soph. O. T. 1078, Eur. 
Hipp. 6, Ar. Ach. 988 ; fi(yd\a, nd^ova irvdvlLnx. Andr. 188, Aesch. Ag. 
376 ; fitya ti iraOtiv Xen. An. 5.8, 17; ^j) fitya Keycov /J^ei^ov TraOrjs Eur. 
H.F. 1244. 

B. Adv. txeyaXais [a], greatly, mightily, exceedingly, in a great 
degree, Lat. magnopere, Od. 16. 432 ; strengthd., fieya /jeydXais II. 17. 
723; (but Horn, prefers the Adv. ixtyaXuioTi, q.v.); 5fiad(UT€i /xeyaXcos 
Aesch. Pers. 906; 6\aj\(V lb. I015. II. more common in Hom. 
are theneut. sing, and pi. fiiya and fieydXa as Adv.,j;e?-_y much, exceedingly, 
fieya. x°-^P^ "'^ hail ! Od. 24. 402 : esp. with Verbs expressing strong feel- 
ing, fi. Kiv nexapoiaro 11. I. 256 ; fi. KrjSfrai 2. 27, etc.; with Verbs ex- 
pressing power, might, iravTwv . . Kpareti /i. I. 78 ; os fi. TravTuv . . ijvaacre 
10. 32 ; iraTpds fi. Swafxivmo Od. i. 276, etc.. Lob. Phryn. 197 ; or 
those expressing sound, fiiya avreiv, fioav, idx^iv, t{)\(aOai, etc., aloud, 
loudly, Horn. ; fi. 5' (Ppaxe xdXicfos d^aiv 5. 838, etc. ; with these last 
he also joins the pi. fieyd\a ; so also fiiya as Adv. in Att. with all kinds 
of Verbs, Aesch. Ag. 711, 938, Cho. 137, etc.; also in p!., fiiyaXa . . 
Svarvx^t^ Id. Eum. 79I ; v. supr. II. 5. 2. of Space, far, fiiya 
TTpodopwv 11. 14, 363; fiiya avevd( far away, 22. 88; so, ov fiiya ri 
rifs d\7f9€ia? irape^iivai Plat. Phileb. 66 B. 3. with Adjs. not only 
strengthening the Positive, as fiiya 'i^oxos, fiiya vrfirios II. 2. 480., 16. 
46; fiiya fi. vrfTTie Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85 ; fi. trXovaios lb. 32 ; w fxiy 
fvSaifiov Aesch. Pr. 647 ; — but, like noXv, with Comp. and Sup. by far. 
(iiy afie'ivcov, apiaros, <pipTaro^ Horn.: — strengthd., fidXa fiiya II. 15. 
321 ; Xtrjv fiiya Od. 16. 243. 

C. degrees of Comparison : 1. Comp. fxti^cov (i. e. fityicov), -ou, 
gen. -oros, Horn., and Att. ; but in Ion. Prose fii^wv, ov, Hdt. ; Dor. 
fiiaSojv ; Boeot. fiiaaaiv ; later also fiei^urepo^, 3 Epist. Jo. v. 4 ; fid- 
^ovujTepos is cited by Gramm. from Aesch. (Fr. 351) ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
136 : — greater, Hom., etc.; but often also, too great, too much, greater, 
or more than enough, Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A; ovt€ fifT^ov oiire eXar- 
Tov, a strong form of denial, nothing whatever, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 42 
(v. Schaf.) ; ovSafid irpoviprjvev ovre jie'i^ov' ovt' iXdrrova Soph. Tr. 
323: — Adv. fifL^dvas, Eur. Hec. II21, etc.; Ion. fi^^dvais Hdt. 3. 128, 
etc.; also neut. as Adv., fi^i^ov aOivnv Soph. Ph. 456, Eur. Supp. 216, 
etc.; also, irri fi. tpy^^rat Soph. Ph. 259. 2. Sup. fiiyiaroi, rf, ov, 
Hom. ; also, but very late, fieyaXwraros, v. Lob. Phryn. 93 ; — neut. as 
Adv., fiiyiarov laxv^iv Soph. Aj. 502, etc.; used with another Sup. 
fiiyiarov ex^iffror Eur. Med. 1323, cf. fidXa III. 3 : — -also in pi., x^'T"' 
iis fiiytara Soph. Ph. 462; 9dXX(i fi. Id. O. C. 700; to. fiiyiar iri- 
fidOtfs Id. O. T. 1203 ; also, eh ftiyiarov lb. 523. 

|ji,€Ya-cr9evTis, is, = fieyaXoaOevrj^, of gods, Find. O. 1. 38, Aesch. 
Eum. 61, etc.; also, fi. xpwcos Find. I. 5 (4). 2 ; xPV^h'-^^ Aesch. 
Cho. 270. 

(leYacrxiSris, «, with a great cleft, Hesych. 

|A«-yd-Ti|ji,os, ov, = fxeyaXoTifios, Ael. V. H. 8. 7 : — 'SO -t£[jlios, ov, Byz. 

(j.6Ya-To\|xos, ov, = fiiyaXoToXfios, Manetho 3. 49. 

(i,e"y-avxT)S, is, — fieydXavxos, iray/cpdrtov Find. N. II. 27; Satfiwv 
Aesch. Pers. 641. II. boasting, tivi in a thing, Anth. P. 7.427. 

^eYcGooiiat, Pass. =^e7aAvj/o/iai, Xenocr. Aquat. 10, Hesych. s. v. 
KVfiari. 

y.f^zQoTro\.ku>, to tnaie great, magnify, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 108. 

(ieYeOo-troios, ov, making great, magnifying, Longin. 39. 4. 

HeY«9os,in Ion. prose |ji€7a9os.eos,To: (fiiyas) : — greatness, magnitude, 
size, opp. to TTXrjOos {TrXrjBos fiiv .. av dpidfirfTov i), fi. Si av fierprfTuv rj 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 13, l): I. in Hom. always of the stature of men 

and women; joined with flSos, Od. 5. 3 1 7., 6. 152 ; with xdXXos, 
18. 219, cf. Plat. Charm. 154 C : then, generally, size, fXvpfirfKts fieydSea 
fXoVTCs KvvSiv kXdcraova Hdt. 3. I02 ; fX. Xafi^dveiv to increase, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 3: — of sound, loudness, Pofjs fi. Thuc. 4. 126: — Hdt. also uses 
the acc. fiiyaOos or to fiiyados as Adv., in size, rcixos Kara, tuv 'AOij- 
Vfoiv KvicXov . .TO fi. I. 98 ; [SeVSpeoi'] fiiyaOos Kara. avKirjv fidXiard 
KTj 4. 23 ; so, TO fiiyeOos Plat. Rep. 423 B, Anaxandr. 'EA. I, etc.; — also 
in pi., irorafioi ov Kard. rbv i^uXov iovres fieydOea Hdt. 2. lo, cf. I. 
202 ; fifyiOea fiiyicrroi Hipp. Ai;r. 289 ; and, since size is relative, 
fitKpot fieyd9(a Hdt. 3. 107; Kvafiaioi to. fi. Luc. Hermot. 40: — also, 
Xd/iTTOj'Tes fiiyados = fieydXm, Hdt. 2. 44 ; — so 2. in dat.. fteyiOei 
.. iKTrpiircardTjf in stature, Aesch. Pers. 184; irXrfOfi fiiyiarov /cat 
fieydeti vipTfXoTaTov, of a mountain, Hdt. I. 203; fieydOu fiiyas I. 51 ; 
fieydOiX fiiyiaros 7. 117; fi. wepifi-ffKeas 2. 108; and, fieydBei fiiKpds 
2. 74; tAoTTo; T(S fi. Arist. H. A. 6. 2, II ; — in Thuc. 7. 55, the prob. 
i. is vaval xat 'imrois Kal fieyiOft iaxvovaais . II. of Degree, 

greatness, magnitude, irovaiv Eur. Hel. 593 ; rrfs irapavofilas Thuc. 6. 
15; ■'■^5 Cw'as Lys. 91. 5; T^r KoXdaecos, etc.. Plat., etc.: metaph. 
greatness, importance, fi. TrepiBuvat rots Ttpdyfiaaiv Dion. H. de Comp. 
17; M- ix°^<^°-^ TTpd^tis Id. de Isocr. 6. 2. greatness, i.e. might, 

power, Eur. Bacch. 273, cf. Xen. Symp. 8, I. 3. greatness, mag- 

nanimity,^ Plut. Alex. 14, Anton. 24: — in Rhet. writers, loftiness or sub- 
limity, Xoycov fi. Longin. 4, i, al.; and in pi. sublime objects, sublimities. 
Id. 9, I, al. III. in Math, magnitude, fi. ^x^iv Plat. Tim. 

57 D: in pi. magnitudes. Id. Prot. 356 C. IV. in Gramm. 

the quantity of a syllable. 


929 

yi.iytQo\ipyla, r/, (*epyo}) a doing or attempting great deeds. Plat. Ax. 
370 B. 

\t.tyfQvv(i}, = fieyaXvvo), Longin. 9, 5 : — in Pass, to he lofty or sublime, 
of style. Id. 13, I ; of a vowel, to become long, Gramm. 

(itY''IP^'''OS, ov, {(pards) passing lovely, fi. riitva 9(dwv Hes. Th. 240: 
Hesych. seems to have read fityrfpna (ipi^oj), much contended for. 

\ityi<na.vts, ol, great men, grandees, of the Persian courtiers, Lxx 
(Dan. 3. 24), cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 21, Manetho 4. 41, etc. ; v. Phryn. s. v. et 
ibi Lob. (p. 197), Sturz Dial. Maced. : — later also \>.eyio-Ta.vo'i, 0, Lob. 

I. c. (Cf. Vfdi'fs, ^waives.) 

(Aeyto'Teva), to be or become very great, App. Syr. 58 : cf. dpiarfvco. 
(jLcyicTTo-TroXis, (, malting cities greatest or most blest, 'Aavxia, fi. 
Ovydrrfp Ai/crfs Find. F. 8. 2. 
\Ltyi<n6cr<i>y.os, ov, of largest frame, Tzetz. 
ji€Yi.crT6-Tr[Ji.os, ov, most honoured, A'licrf Aesch. Supp. 709- 
p,eYicrT6-<|)a)Vos, ov, crying most loudly, Pisid. Opif. 1078. 
(Ji«8ea, V. .sub fii^ea. 

fieSciavov, to, the Lat. medianuin, a chamber on the first floor, C.I. 3278. 

|j,c8€0jv, ofTos, o, like fiiScuv (v. fiiBw), participial Subst., a guardian, 
Hom. (only in II.), always of Zeus, as guardian of special places, ''IhrjOfv 
fiiSiaJv guardian of Ida, 3. 276, etc.; Acu5u;j'7;s fi. 16. 234; so, aoi tS> 
vdvTwv fi. Eur. Fr. 904 ; in h. Hom. Merc. 2, also of Hermes ; SeXtpivojv 
fi., of Poseidon, Ar. Eq. 558: — c. dat. loci. Find. O. 7. 160, Anth. F. 6. 
30. 2. fem. fieSiovaa, likewise always of guardian goddesses, of 

Aphrodite, SaXafxivos fXfSiovaa h. Hom. 9. 4 ; of Mnemosyne, 'EXevd^- 
pos fxeSiovaa Hes. Th. 54 ; of Pallas, ttjs lepcuTdrrfs fiehiovaa x'x'pas 
(Attica) lb. 585, cf. 763, Eur. Or. 1690, Hipp. 167 ; absol., ' AippohirTf 
fxeSovarf C. I. 2109 b. — An Aeol. participial form fxiSeis (as if from 
fiiSrffii) occurs in Alcae. 3 ; and other forms occur in late poets, fX(Siovat 
Sni. 5. _t35 ; fieSias Epigr. Gr. 975 ; fxehioitv lb. 647. 10. 

(ieSijivaios, a, ov, holding a fiiStfivos, Hesych. 

(ifSijivos, o, Hdt. 7. 187, Att.; rj only in Hdt. I. 192 (with v. 1.) : — the 
medimnus or usual Attic corn-measure, containing 6 kicTeis, 48 xoiVi/tes, 
192 KOTvXai, first in Hes. Fr. 14 : acc. to Corn. Nep. Att. 2 =6 Roman 
modii, i. e. very nearly 12 gallons: — as the medimnus was also used for 
other things, that of corn was expressly called fx. anrfpos, C. I. 123. 27 : 
— the Sicilian medimnus was ^ less, Polyb. 2. 15, 2 : — Phrases, Kard. 
fiiSifxvov avvaveiaBai Lys. 165. 18 ; fithifivw duofifrpuaBai dpyvpiov 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 27 ; o yap vdfios .. KaXvei iraiSi fiff i^iivai avfxPdXXfiv 
fxrjSi yvvaiKt iripa fxehifivov icpiBuiv to make a contract for value ex- 
ceeding a medimnus, Isae. 80. 30 ; so, ou Kvpios vnip fiiSifxvov tar' 
dvTip ovSels 'in, i.e. he is no better than a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1025, v. 
Schol. (1017) ; Twv aXSiv fi., v. sub aXs. II. in Lower Italy the 

pipe of a fountain, elsewhere upovvds, Diod. 12. lo. 

(j.«Sco (v. sub fin.), to protect, rule over, used by Hom. only in the 
participial Subst. (jLsSmv, oj'tos, 6, like fithiwv, fieSiovaa, a guardian, 
lord, 'Apye'twv, Aavaixiv, ^airfKwv ffyqropts rjSi fiiSovres leaders and 
guardians of the Argives, etc., always in pi. of military princes, Hom. ; 
except in Od. I. 72, of Phorcys, fiiSwv aXus, lord of the sea ; so fem. 
MiSovaa, as the name of the Gorgon, Hes. Th. 276: — after Horn., we 
find the Verb itself, c. gen. loci, KvXXdvas 0 fiiSeis, of Hermes, Alcae. 
3 (22); OS Alyaicv fiideis irpavos. of Poseidon, Soph. Fr. 341, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 665 ; also of Bacchus, os . . fiiSeis ■ . 'EAtutrij'i'as Arjovs iv koXttois 
Soph. Ant. 1119: — also, aKfj-nrpa fiiSovres swaying the sceptre, Heliod. 
in Fabr. 8. p. 119 Harles. II. [i,e'8op.ai. Dep. with fut. fxeSrfaofxai 

II. 9. 646, elsewhere always in pres. and impf. : — to provide for, think 
on, he mindful of, bethink one of , like fxifivrfOKOfiai, c. gen., iroXifioio fie- 
SiaBai 2. 384; el fiiv Ke .. voutov re fiiSr\ai Od. II. 109 ; ilj .. Se'vn- 
voiQ fiiStfrai 19. 321 ; dinTore Ktv .. Koirov re fiiSrjrai 2. 358, cf. 3. 
334; fieSuifieOa OovpiSos uXuffS, like dXKTfS fiv-qaaadai, II. 4. 418., 5. 
718 ; dAA' aye St) . . fieSujfieOa . . alrov 24. 618 ; uippa . . vdaroio fieSo't- 
aro g. 622; Sopiroio fxeSeodai 18.245; Sdpiroio fiiSovrovirvov reyXvuepov, 
rapnrffiivai — to enjoy them, 24. 2. 2. to plan, contrive, or devise 
something for one, rivi ti, always in bad sense, Kand Se Tpdieuai fieSea- 
drfv II. 4. 21., 8. 458 ; cf. fiTfSofiai, firfxavdofxai. (From y'MEA come 
also fieS-uiv, firjS-os, fiTfS-ofiai, fieS-ifivos ; cf. Lat. med-eor, re-med-ium, 
mod-US, >nod-ius, mod-erari, med-itari, and perh. Oscan med-dix.) 

lifjfa, wv. rd, v. sub fiifSos (B). 

(jLeJcov, ^.c^ovtus. Ion. for fie'i^wv, fxei^dvajs, v. sub fiiyas. 

|jie9aip€iD: aor. fxeOeiXov, Ion. fieOeXeaKOV : — to catch in turn, of a 
game at ball, [^aipaipav^ 'irepos pmraaKe irori vitpea OKidevra, iSvaiOels 
dviaw 6 5' aTTo x^ovus vipda depdels, prfiStajs fxediXeane, rrdpos T7oalv 
ovSas iiciadai Od. 8. 374 sq., cf. Poll. 9. 106. 

(i,e0i\Xo(jiai, Dep., but by Hom. used only in part. aor. syncop. fierdX- 
fievos : — to leap or rush upon, of warriors, ovraae . . fierdXfievos o^ii 
XaXicai 11. 5. 336 ; ovraae Sovpi fi. 14. 443 ; Tpweaai fi. 13. 362 ; of a 
lion. TfpiTa^e fi. (sc. Tofs fiifXois) 12. 305. 2. to rush after, in a 

race, ovk taS' ds Ke a' eXriai fi. 23. 345. II. to leap from one 

ship to another. App. Civ. 5. 1 20. 

(xcOct^epios, Dor. for fieOrffiipios. 

(jLcGavSdvcd, to find favour among, dBavdroiai fierevaSe (Ep. aor.) Qj. 
Sni. 5. 127, nisi legend, fiey' evaSe. 
p.eOa-irTO|xai, Pass, to have fastened to one, lar'ta Philostr. 793. 
p.€6app.0YTi, 77, an interchange, Ptol. Harm. 

(i€9apn6J;o), late Att. -ottco : fut. oo-cu : — to dispose differently, to cor- 
rect, ei fiTj Tt Kaipov rvyxdvcu. fieOdpfxaaov (sc. fie) Soph. El. 31, cf. 
Luc. Nigr. 12, etc.: — Med., fieddpfioaai viovs Tponovs adopt netv habits, 
Aesch. Fr. 309; fie9i]pfidafiea9a fieXrlai 0'tov rov rrpdadev Eur. Ale. Il.=;7. 
cf. Corinna 5; fi. rov dirpdyfwva piov Dion. H. II. 22 ; fi. rds rpairi^at 
eTTi rrjv <Tvvrj9r] Slatrav to restore them to .. , Plut. 2. 642 F; so, fi. ti 

3O 


930 

h or Trpus ti Anth. P. 7. 712., 9. 5S4 : — Pass, and Med. io adapt oneself, 
to he changed, alter, two's from a certain condition, Luc. Amor. 4, etc.; 
fi€6rjpij.6a-aTo ei? to Sext. Emp. M. 9. 53 ; tt/jos ti Dion. H. 

10. .SI. 

|ie6apH.ocris, 17, a change, h^OTTOTwv Polyb. 18. 28, 6. 
jjieGt-QiCf, p,£06ia), V. sub fifSlrj/xi. 

[icGsKTEOv, verb. Adj. of yueTtX'u, o«f m?/s< share. Tiros Thuc. 8. 66, 
Plat. Rep. 424 E. 

[jLcGeKTiKos, T), 6v, participating in, twv dhSiv Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 
5 ; TO fxiO. the participant. Id. Phys. 4. 3, 7 : v. /ifOe^is II. 

(AeGfKTos, 77, ov, (jxiTex'jj) admitting of participation, commtmicable, 
of the Platonic ideas, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 5., 6. 15, 8., 12. 4, 11; of. 
He0(^ii. II. partaking in, Tivos Clem. Al. 348 (nisi legend. 

HtdeKTiKol). 

[ieOsXccTKE, V. sub jXiOaipica. 

[>.iQk\Ktj>, to draw to the other side, Tjvias Anth. Plan. 384, 386 : Pass., 
Philo I. 387. 
He9tp.€v. V. sub ix^Oi-qyLi. 
(jLc9ev, Dor. and poijt. for kfi^Bev. 

[i^Oe^LS, fj, (ij.eT€x^) participation, TavTov of or in the same. Plat. Soph. 
256 A ; /I. ohaias Id. Parm. 151 D; xp^i'oi' lb. 141 D; and v. /j-fOeK- 
TiKos ; ai jx. TWV ap-^wv Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6. II. in the Platonic 

philosophy, participation in the ideas, )? pL. tois aWots .. twv flhwv the 
participation in the ideas by the earthly objects. Plat. Parm. 132 D, cf. 
Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 3, and v. /xeOeKTos, /xeOeKTiKus, ^€Tf II- HI- 
in Logic, KaTa fxiOf^iv as being contained or comprehended, as genus or 
difference in species, Arist. Top. 5. 4, 7 sq. 

(jLEOeopTa^o), to celebrate the feast afterwards, Eccl. 

(icStopTOS, ov, (fopTTi) after the feast, y pt. (sc. ypiipa) the morrow of 
it, Antipho ap. Harp., Plut. 2. 1095 A; so, to. pitOeopTa A. B. 279. 

^l,^Q^^T^o, impf. ixfO^iirov, Ep. piiOinov: fut. ix€6e\pw. poet. aor. puT-eaiTOV, 
inf. pLtTaaireiv, part. pifTauvwu, med. /xtTaaTTupievos. To follow after, 
follow closely, Lat. insegni, noal Kpaivvoiai ^tTaairwv II. 17. I90, Od. 
14. 33 ; so in Med., amuVTa pLiTaa-non^vos fia.\e Sovpi II. 13. 567 ; and 
c. dat., ov aoi pifj pifOeipopiai Soph. El. 1052. 2. c. acc. to follow 

with the eyes, to seek or strive after, f/vioxov pieOeve Bpaniv II. 8. 126 ; 
'd\a(pov pt. Pind. O. 3. 55. 3. to visit, viov pL^di-mis; dost thou 

come but now to visit ns? Od. i. 175. 4. metaph. to pursue a 

business, yewwoviTjv Pseudo-Phocyl. I49 ; p^. \pevSos to carry it through, 
Pind. P. 2. 68 ; alffav Id. N. 6. 24 ; dxQos vwtw pL^diirajv attending to, 
i. e. carrying, a burden on his back, lb. 98 ; piovaav pi. Epigr. Gr. 1054. 
3: cf. iTTw, etpewa}. II. Causal, c. dupl. acc, TvSelSrjV pi-edene 

KpaTepwvvxa.^ 'lttttovs he turned the horses in pursuit of Tydeides, II. 5. 
329; like ^(peTTfiv 'Invovs XlarpoKKw, 16. 724. — Only poet., esp. Ep. 

(Ae9cp|juT|V6U(ris, e<us, J7, interpretation, Arist. Plant, in prooem. 

(j,E9ep|j,t)V€VTi.K6s, i), ov. fit for interpreting, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 54. 

[i.69fpp,TjV6va>, to translate, interpret, Polyb. 6. 26, 6, N. T., etc. 

fxeGcpiruJco, = sq., Orph. Lith. 421. 

(jL€0€pTTCd, fut. ipw, to crccp after, to overtake, Opp. H. I. 543. 

[i,f9eo-i.s, rj, {p.(0ir]pu) relaxation, Trjs ^'vxv^ Philo I. 354. 

}jie0€T«ov, verb. Adj. one jm/st let go, tivos Plat. Tim. 55 D. 

(j,€9eTiK6s, rj, l>v, letting go, relaxing, Hesych. Adv. ~kw%, Schol. II. 
6. 523, ubi male p.t9T)TLKws. 

p.e9T), 77, (v. pi.i6v) strong drink, KaKw? txeii' p(:9ris to be pretty well 
drunk, Hdt. 5. 20 ; inrfpTrXTjaeHS pi€0T]t Soph. O. T. 779 ; piter) Ppexd^'S 
Eur. El. 326 ; iotpaXpivos vnb ptOrj': Plat. Rep. 396 D ; piavSpa-yopa fj 
fitOri ^vp.TroSi^(iv tivcl lb. 488 C. II. drunkenness, Antipho 127. 

22 : mvetv ds piiOrjv Plat. Legg. 775 B; xp^f^«' I^^^V lb- 674 A ; Sia 
piiOtjs TToirjaaaOai . . ttjv avvovaiav Id. Symp. 176 E; Kwpia^dv tivl pL^TcL 
pLeO-qs Id. Legg. 637 A ; Tp^h elx^ irpotpaatis, ipwra. pi(0r]v, dyvoiav 
Dem. 526. 15 : — in pi. carousals. Plat. Legg. 682 E; ev pie0ais Id. Phaedr. 
256 C. 2. metaph., iitto yUt^Tjs toC (pofiov Id. Legg. 639 B ; also 

enthusiasm, Sturz Emped. 46, cf. Philo I. 16. 

[jie9T|Ko), to be come in qitest of, tivo. Eur. Tro. 1270, Ar. Eq. 937. 

|Ac9T)\iKiio(n.s, 57, {rjXiK'ia) the passage from one age to another, Basil. 

p.t9T)p,ai,, Pass, to sit among, c. dat. pi., pivrjaTTjpai Od. I. 118. 

p.€9r)[jLepivos, 17, ov, (ypipa) happening by day, Lat. diurnus, <pws Plat. 
Tim, 45 C ; cpvXaKa'i Xen. Lac. 12, 2 ; ji. yapioi wenching in open day- 
light, Dem. 270. 10, ubi v. Reisk., cf. Philo l. 155: — to pif0rjpi(piv6v, as 
Adv. by day. Plat. Soph. 220 D. 

|X€9T)[i€ptos, ov, = foreg., Eur. Ion 1050. 

|ji.s9T)p.ocrijvr], 77, remissness, carelessness, II. 13. 121 ; in pi., lb. 108. 

p.e9T|[ji.uv, ov, gen. ovos, (fieO'irjpit) remiss, careless, II. 2. 24I, Od. 6. 25, 
of men; and in late Poets, as Anacreont. 61. 17. 

H-eSiSpucris, ?7, migration, ds .. Strab. 372, cf. Plut. 2. 927 A. 

|ie9L8piJcu, to place differently, transpose, em TavavTia Plat. Legg. 904 
E : — Med. to take with one to another place, Dion. H. 6. 52 : — Pass, to keep 
moving, aXXoBev dXXaxiae Plut. Ages. II. 

\i,(Qil6.V(o, to transpose, transplant, Aretae. Curt. M. Ac. 2.4. 

|jL€9(ir)(ji,i, pe0id^s (v. !. pie0'n]s), pi(0i€T, as if from pLedUw, 11. 6. 523., 10. 
121, etc.. Ion. pttTiei (not p^ertei) Hdt. 2. 70; 3 pi. pieBidai Plat. Tim. 
81 D, Ion. pteTieiffi Hdt. I. 133 : imperat. pe0'iei Plat. Each. 187 B : Ep. 
subj. 3 pie0'iricn II. 13. 234: inf. pL(9i(vai, Ep. -Up-ivai, -iepi.ev 13. 
114., 4. 351 : — impf. 3 sing. pi.€0lei 15. 716., 16. 762., 21. 72, 3 pi. p.i0iev 
{(or pLeBUaav) Od.21.377; Ep. /iefii'etr/cej' Ap. Rh. 4. 799: — iut. pLe0r)(jw, 
Ep. inf. p,(07]aeii(vai, -epKV Od. 16. 377, II. 20. 361: — aor. I pi(0rjKa, 
Ep. peQirjKa 23. 434 (acc. to Phot, also €pi.e0rjica), in Coluth. 127 /ic- 
0^(Ta ; but the other moods are supplied by aor. 2, imper. pie0€S Soph., 
etc.; subj. pi(0w, Ep. pie0dw II. 3. 414; opt. pie9d-qv Soph. Ph. 1302 ; 
inf pieBetvai, Ep. pLeOepiev, II, 1. 283; part. pieBds Aesch. Pers. 699, etc.: 


- fXedlCTTl-jp.l. 

— Med. first in Hdt., and hardly to be found in Att. Prose, fut. pLe0Tjcro- 
ptai Eur., etc., {pLiT-qaopLai in pass, sense, Hdt. 5. 35) : aor. 2 pieBetro 
Soph. Tr. 197, pL(0(O0( Id. O. C. 1437 ; subj. dual and pi. ^eOrjaBov, 
pLe0rja0e Ar. Ran. 1380, Vesp. 434 ; inf. pie0e(T0ai Soph. El. 1277: — 
Pass., Ion. impf ptTieTO Hdt. I. 12 : pf. 3 pi. peOeivTai Plat. Phileb. 62 
D ; Ion. part. p.ep.eTipi€vos Hdt. 6. I, etc. : Ion. aor. i pitrd0ri Id. I. 114: 
— Verb. Adj. pLe0tTtov, q. v. [Generally, 1 in Hom. and Ep., ( in Att. : 
yet Hom. sometimes makes 1 raetri grat., pe0iepiev II. 14. 364, pi(0leTe 
4. 234, al., pie0iep(vai 13. 114: — in pi(0Ut, 15. 716., 17. 762., 21. 72, it 
may be long by augment, which however is left out in pie0Uv, Od. 21. 
377-] T- trans, io set loose, let go what is bound, stretched, or 

held back ; and so, 1. c. acc. pers. to let loose, release a prisoner, 

II. 10. 449, Hdt. I. 24, etc. ; pi. x^po^v Soph. O. C. 838 : to let a visitor 
depart, Od. 15. 212, cf. Plat. Each. 187 B: to dismiss a wife, Hdt. 9, ill : 
— c. inf., to let one free to do as he will, epii pi0es ievai kirl tt/v B-qprjv 
Id. I. 37, cf. 40; also, iXev0(pov pi. Tivd Eur. Hec. 551: — Pass, to be 
let go, dismissed, Hdt. I. 12, 1 14, al. b. to give up, abandon, pi-q 

XwcrapitvT] ae pie0doj II. 3. 414 ; d tovtov Tpwecai pf0rj(Topiev . . doTv 
TTuTL .. epvaai 17. 41 8. c. metaph., d pe pLt0dr] piyos if the cold 

would but leave me, Od. 5. 471. 2. c. acc. rei, to let a thing go, 

let it fall, throw, ti es noTapov 5. 460, Hdt. 2. 70 5 dyKvpav 
iv . . (where Ka0iivai would be more usual), Aesch. Ag. 662 : p.. Se^idv 
Eur. Hipp. 333 ; p. pe X^'^P°- Soph. Ph. 1 301 ; — also, p. x^^ov to let go, 
give up one's cherished wrath, II. 15. 138, Od. I. 77; and c. dat., 'AxiAX^i 
pieOeptfV xoXov as a favour to Achilles (not against Achilles), II. I. 283, 
V. infr. II. 3; TavTa p.(V piedes (sc. Ta XovTpd) put away, lay down. Soph. 
El. 448, cf 1205 ; peOds (p60ovs Eur. Hel. 555; y". Kaphia% x'^^"'" f^om 
one's heart, Id. Med. 590 ; p. 4"^XV^ ^° g^'^^ "P ghost, lb. 1 218 ; — 
of liquids, to let fiow, let drop, Sdicpva Hdt. 9. 16 ; KapSias crraXaypiov 
Aesch. Eum. 783: — so, yXwaaav Hipaiha p.. to let drop, i.e. utter, Persian 
words, Hdt. 6.29; Xoyov, ISpopiov p.. Eur. Hipp. 499, 1202 : — pL. ffXaOTov 
to let it shoot forth, Hdt. 6. 37 ; of javelins and arrows, pieTa 8' idv trjuev 
let it fly, II. I. 48 : — p.. BiXos to let it fly, discharge it, Soph. Ph. 1 300, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 9 ; l/c x^P"^ Xi0ov, awd yX6j(Tar]s Xoyov Menand. 
Incert. 88, p.. ^tcpos es yvvaiKa to plunge it into her, Eur. Or. 1 1 33; 
but, p.. Tivl aixpds to lower them in his honour, Hdt. 3. 128 : — ellipti- 
cally, pe0fji!e (sc. Tas yvlas) Eur. Fr. 779. 7 ; so, vai pedeTvai to give 
the ship her way. Soph. Aj. 250. b. to relieve, Krjp dxeos II. 18. 

539. c. c. dat. pers. et acc. i'o give up to, surrender, "EKTopi vticrjv 

14. 364 ; OTepp-aT dvepois Eur. Bacch. 350. d. to give up, 

resign, throw aside, to pe0ovXevpevov Hdt. i. 123; tA irapeovTa dya0d 
lb. 33; TTjV dpxvv 3. 143; TTjV TvpavvlSa 5. 37; aiSw Aesch. Pers. 699; 
TO KoapLLov Soph. El. 872; Tepevrj .. piBes 0ew give them up to the god, 
Eur. Supp. 1 21 2: — Pass., y -nportpov yvwp,rj p-eTe'iaBai Hdt. 4. 98. e. 
to forgive one a fault, Lat. remittere, condonare, Tivi ti Id. 8. I40: to 
remit a debt. Id. 6. 59 ; so, Tovhe Kivhvvov p,e0eis excusing you this 
peril, Eur. Phoen. 1 2 29. f. to let into, introduce, to detypta eh 

Tas dXXas woXets Plat. Legg. 95 1 D. g. for Aesch. Theb. 79, v. 

Ka0[Tjpi I. 3. II. intr. to relax one's energies, where eavTov is 

usu. supplied: 1. absol. to be slack of hand, to be remiss, to dally, 

idle, Lat. remisse agere, Od. 4. 372, etc. ; in II. chiefly with reference to 
war, 13. 229., 20. 361, etc. 2. c. inf. to omit or neglect to do, 

00-T19 pe0ir]cn p.dxeo0ai II. 13. 234, cf. 23. 434; so, p.erievTes vep.ecr0at, 
of horses, Hdt. I. 78 ; p.e0evTes (XKoneiv Soph. O. T. 131 ; pi. Ta SeovTa 
irpaTTeiv Xen. Mem. 2.1, 33. b. to let, permit, peBeTad pot Xeyeiv 

having left it for me to speak, having allowed me. Soph. El. 628 ; cf. 
e(p'LT]pLi II. I. c: — also c. acc. et inf., p.. Tas ^vpmdaas [«jrio'r77/ias] peTv 
els . ■ Plat. Phileb. 62 D, cf. Tim. 62 E, 78 C: — Pass., 5vo mjyal pe0eivTai 
peiv Id. Legg. 656 D. 3. c. gen. rei, to relax or cease from, pedi- 

evTa . . (TTvyepov iroXepoio II. 6. 330; dXKijs, pidxv^ U- ; 0iijs Od. 21. 
126 (also c. acc, fieBteis noXep-ov Tyrtae. 3. 44) : p. Trjs XPV^ /^"'^^"V^ 
(v. XP'?"'/^""''''"? 2) Hdt. 9. 33: — so, pe0iev . . x^^OLO TrjXep.dxv the 
suitors ceased from wrath in deference to Telemachus (v. I. 2), Od. 21. 
377- fe- g^n- pers- to abandon, neglect, II. II. 841. 4. c. 

part., KXavaas Kal oSvpdpevos pe0er]ice he sated himself v/hh weeping and 
left off, II. 24. 48 ; like Ttavop.ai, X-qyw. III. the Med. agrees 

in construction with the intr. Act., but commonly means in Att. to free 
oneself from, let go one's hold of, TraiSos ov pe0Tjoopai Eur. Hec. 400, 
cf. Ar. PI. 42. 75, etc.; awv yovoTwv Eur. Hipp. 326; toi! Bpdvov 
Ar. Ran. 830, etc. — Dawes, Misc. Cr. p. 236, first pointed out that pe0- 
tevai io let go, let loose, takes the acc, p.e9cea0ai (as also the intr. Act.) 
to let go one's hold of, the gen. ; cf. Pors. and Schafer ad Eur. Med. 734, 
Elmsl. lb. (7l9)> — a rule which is not shaken by a few errors of the 
copyists, as eiceivo for eite'ivov, Eur. Phoen. 519; TovSe for To55e, Ar. 
Vesp. 416; in Soph. El. 1277, the construction is prj p.' aTroareprjcrris 
TWV awv upoaunrwv dZovdv, [waTe~\ pe0ea0ai [auT^s]. 

p.f9Lir7r€ijco, to ride away to another place, App. Pun. 44. 

jjLe9i'ir-Tan,ai, Dep. to fly a2vay to another place, App. Hisp. 17. 

|j,t9icrTa,va), later form of sq., Diod. 2. 57: |ji69icrTda), Id. 18. 58. 

|ji,e9icrTH)|JLi : A. Causal, in pres. and impf, fut. and aor. I, to place 
in another way, to change, pteTaOTrjcrw toi TavTa I will change thee this 
present, i.e. give another instead, Od. 4.612. p. tA vopiipa irdvTa Hdt. 
I. 65 ; ovop.a, Tvxv^, etc., Eur., etc. ; to p.eya els ovSev p.. xpovos Eur. 
Fr. 306; p,. vopiovs Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 64; Tavrrjv tt/v TroXiTelav Plat. 
Rep. 562 C; p. TTjV iruXiv Ik toC irapovros Koffpov Thuc. 8. 48; Is 
dXtyapxiav p. [rfjv iroXiTeiav~\ Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24; If dXiyapx'ias es to 
Sr]p.oicpaTero0ai p.. tovs Bv^avTiovs lb. 4. 8, 27; to iicet iravra irpds 
AaueSaipoviovs lb. 2. 2, 5 ; also. I« t^s Ka0eaTr]Kv'ias dXXrjv p.. [iroXi- 
Tdav~\ to introduce a new polity, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 8, cf. Ep. Plat. 319 
D. 2. c gen. partit., 06 p.e0taTrjai tov )(^p6jp,aT0s he changes 


fxedo — 

[nothing] of his colour, Ar. Eq. 398. II. of persons, to remove, 

set free, riva voaov Soph. Ph. 463 ; naKoiv, ttovoiv Eur. Hel. 1442, I. T. 
991; viryov Id. Or. 133. 2. to remove from one place to another, 

to remove, Thuc. 4. 57 ; warpaKi^ov Kal fitdlaraaav tie t^s TroAeoi? 
Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 15 ; 11. kie Pap^dpov yrjs Eur. I. T. 775 ; ds dWrju 
yrjv fi. TToSa Id. Bacch. 49: — so in aor. i med. iitTaaTTjaaadai, to remove 
from oneself or from one's presence, Hdt. i. 89., 8. loi, Andoc. 39. 38, 
Thuc. I. 79, etc. 

B. Pass., aor. 1 ixtTtmddrjv [a] Eur. El. 1201, Plat., also with abr. 
2, pf., and plqpf. act. : I. of persons, to stand among or iti the midst 

of, c. dat., fTapOiai nfO'iaTaro II. 5. 5 14. 2. to change one's position, 
fi. Tvpdvvots eKTTuSwi' to re7nove out of their way, tnakeway for them, Eur. 
Phoen. 40: to retire, depart, TraXaibv fh i'xi'os Aesch. Supp. 538 : f/c 
T^s Tofios Hdt. 9. 58 ; l« TvpavviKov kvkXov Soph. Aj. 749 ; t^s 
oixovfievr]! Aeschin. 77. 19 ; c. gen., Sevp' 'IcuAKias Xdovos Eur. Med. 
551 ; Bpovoiv Id. Phoen. 75 ; jx. (pvyrj Id. Med, 1295 : absol., fifTacrraO' , 
arrofiaSi Soph. O. C. 162 ; orav litTaarfi [oX^os] Id. Fr. 576. 6. 3. 
c. gen. rei, to change or cease from, kotov Aesch. Eum. 900 ; (rjpwv 
rpoTTcDv Ar. Vesp. 1451, cf. PI. 365 ; Xvrrrjs, Kaicuiv Eur. Ale. 1122, Hel. 
856; IX. 01OV to die. Id. Ale. 21; /z. (ppevuiv to go mad. Id. Bacch. 
944. 4. to go over to another party, to revolt, Thuc. I. 35, etc.; 

and Tivoi 8. 76 ; wapa or irpos Tiva I. 107, 130. II. of things, 

to change, alter, sometimes for the better, tt/s tvxtj; c5 ixtTtaTtuKyrjs 
Hdt. I. 118, cf. Eur. Med. 911; also for the worse, e£ [^era/SoA^s] 
6\tyapxio. utriarr] by which an oligarchy was brought about. Plat. Rep. 
553 E, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24, Arist. Pol. 5. I, l; faiTos ds <jk6to% h. 
Plat. Rep. 518 A ; (in fxij ^aifxuv .. pitdfcrrrjKt aTparSi hath changed 
for them, Aesch. Pers. 158. 
)jLC06, for fxiO' o, after that. 

[i.e9o5cCa, -q, craft, wiliness, Ep. Eph. 4. 14., 6. II; cf. fj.(9o5ivw. 
[i€96S6V|xa, TO, = fji€6o5os, Eust. Opusc. 92. 42. 

|j[.e9o8evTeov, verb. Adj. one must go to work regularly, Arist. Top. (?) 

^€0o8«VTTis, ov, 6, one who goes to worlt by rule, Eust. 2. 5. 

(jteOoSeuTiKos, 17, 6v, regular, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 455. 14. 

IIeOoSevo) : an aor. with double augm. k/xeOwSaiaa in Diog. L. 8. 83 ; 
and a pf. pass. ixf/xeOwSev/xai in Eust. 1325. 32 : (//tSoSos). To treat 
by rule or method, Dion. H. da Thuc. 19, Diod. I. 15, 81, etc. 2. 
to use cunning devices, employ craft, Lxx (2 Regg. 19. 27) ; and in 
Med., Polyb. 38. 4, 13; so in Act., II. to manage: Pass., 

fwrj fj.e$odev€Tai eiraivois Charito 7- 6. 

[ie9o8Ti'y€0), to lead another way, Anth. P. 9. 351. 

(ji.e0o8i.K6s, 17, 6v, (fxedoSos) going to work by rule, methodical, sys- 
tematic, Polyb. 10. 47, 12, etc. II. rd fx., a lost work of 
Arist., prob. on Logic, Rhet. i. 2, 10, cf. Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 6 and 
8. III. 01 fx. regular physicians, opp. to empirics, Galen., etc., 
cf. C. I. 3283. 

(ledoSiov, TO, =c^o5iov, Lat. viaticum, C. I. 3137. 31. Diog. L. 7. 198, 
Hesych. II. = /.i6eo5os, ap. Suid. 

p.€9o5iTT)s, ov, 6, = fiiOoStvTrjs (nisi hoc legend.), Hesych. 

|j.(9oSos, rj, [fxera, oSos) a following after, pursuit, fX€0oSov iroieTaBai 
Tivos Anon. ap. Suid. :— hence, II. pursuit of knowledge, 

scientific inquiry, investigation. Plat. Soph. 218 D, 235 D, al. ; /x. 
TToiuaOaL to pursue one's inquiry, lb. 243 D ; kv rri TrpwTT) /x. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 2, I. 2. the mode of prosecuting suck inquiry, method, 

system. Plat. Phaedr. 270 C, Arist. Eth. N. 1. I, 1, Pol. I. I, 3, etc.; 
^ ScaXeKTiici} jx. Plat. Rep. 533 C, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 20; joined with 
fmarriixr), rex^V' Id. Eth. N. I. I, I ; /x. 'dxeiv to be systematically 
versed in . . , Id. Top. I. 2, I. 3. 17 tov uivtiaOat fx. the doctrine 

of motion. Plat. Theaet. 183 C. 4. systematic medicine, Irfr-qp 

fiedoSov .. irpoaTcna C. I. 3283; cf. /xtOoSiKos. 

[ji.69oXkt|, 77, a drawing over ot away, Philo I. 559, Plut. 2. 51 7 D. 

Ixe9o|jit|peos, <j : in Pind. Fr. 18, Bfickh interprets fx. kpicpwv companion 
of kids, i. e. Pan. 

(jie9o(i,TX€0), to hold converse with, c. dat., II. i. 269, ubi v. Spitzn. 

|i.e9op{Ja), to border on, Hesych. 

[icGopios, a, ov, {opo?) lying between as a boundary, yfj /xtOopia t^s 
'Apycias Kal AaKoiviKijs the border country between . . , Thuc. 2. 27., 4. 
56 : in pi. the borders, marches, frontier. Id. 2. 18, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16, 
etc.; fxeOopta <pi\o(r6<pov re Kal ttoXctikov Plat. Euthyd. 305 C ;• — also in 
sing., TO jxtdopiov Plat. Legg. 878 B ; o vttvos SoKtt tlvai tov ^ijv Kal 
TOV /xi) ^ijv fx. Arist. G. A. 5. I, 9, cf. H. A. 8. I, 5 ; so, (v fxeOoplai 
thai Id. Probl. 26. 31 : — also, ^ fitOopia (sub. x<^P°-) PI"*- Crass. 22 : t/ 
jxtdipios Philo 2. 622. 

(ji,€9opK6ii>, to bind by a new oath, Trjv arpaTiav App. Civ. 4. 62. 

)X£9op)iiio|:iai, Pass, to rush in pursidt of, make a dash at. ixtOopfxrjQrjvai 
Od. 5.325; ixtOopixTjed^ \\. 20. l()2. 

)iE9op|xi^(o, to remove froyn one anchorage to another, intr. (sub. i/tas), 
IX. ds ^ijUTov Xen. Hell. 2. I, 25 : metaph., toC vvv aKv9pa>iTov . . n(6op- 
fxitt at Eur. Ale. 797 ; 1^ eSpas ixtOwpiiiaa irXoKaixov Id. Bacch. 931 : — 
Med., n(9opniaa<j9ai ixuxOaiv irdpa to seek a refuge from . . . Eur. Med. 
442, cf. 258 : — Pass, to sail from one place to another, put out from, n(- 
T0pixl(eff9ai tK (or atro) ..€?.. Hdt. 2. 115., 7. 182, Thuc. 6. 88. 

\iidv, TO, (v. fin.), wine, Hom., but only in nom. and ace, noXXov .. 
IX(9v mv(To II. 9. 469 (465); o-rTO!' Kal pttOv iJSu Od. 4. 746: tK 
KpiBuiv IX. Aesch. Supp. 953, etc. : — the gen. ntBvos first in Anth. P. 9. 
826, Nic. Th. 582; dat. /it'eui in An. Oxon.3. 255. (From come 
also ixt9-r], ixf9-v(T09, ixt9-vo}, p.t9-vcrKai ; cf. Skt. madh-u, Slav, med-u, 
Lith. med-us, O. Norse mjbd-r, A.S. med-o (mead), O. H. G. met-u (Germ. 
meth), — all meaning honey or honey-wine.) 

Ht9C86TT)S, ov, 6, = /ieSuSwTns, E. M. s. v. M(9viivaTos. 


jueidnw. 931 

|A«9uSpids, dSos, 17, (vSajp) vvixtprj, = vopidi, a water-nymph, Anth. Plan. 
226 ; also ((pvdpias. 

Me9tr8piov, TO, properly Between-waters, name of a place in the heart 
of Arcadia, whence the waters ran different ways, some north, some 
south (cf. Ital. Inter-amnia), Thuc. 5. 58. 

|x«9v-Su>TT)S, ov, i), giver of wine, Anth. P. 9. 524, Orph. H. 46. I. 

(if9v(jivatos, o, epith. of Bacchus, Plut. 2. 648 E. 

Hc9-uiTaX\aYTi, ri, — v-naXXayTi, late Schol. on Soph. Aj. 292 (302). 

(ji€9iJTrap5iS, 17, posteriority, Olympiod. 

(ji.€9-viTdp)(iu, to come into existence after, Justin. M. 

H€9{i-iTtSa|, o, fj, gushing with wine, lioTpvt Anth. P. 6. 22. 

p€9v-trXavT|S, e's, staggering from wine, Greg. Naz. 

|X€9v-TrXT||, ^705, o, Tj, wine-stricken, i. e. drunken. Call. Fr. 223, Anth. 
Plan. 306 : cf oivottXti^. 

p.c9-VTTo8top.ai., Med. to put on another person's shoes, Ar. Eccl. 544. 

(jie9u7r6crTpcDO-is, ^, a changing one's bed, Hipp. Fract. 763. 

(ji.£9vo-t)S, o, worse form for utOvaTris, Ath. 685 F, Luc. Soloec. 5, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 152. 

(ji€9t)cris, rj, {ixtBvaj) drunkenness, Theogn. 836. 

p.«9iJo-Kco, fut. vaixj [C] Lxx : aor. I eixf9vcra, Ep. -vaaa Nonn., inf. ixt- 
6vaai Alex. 1. citand, : — Pass., fut. pLiSvaO-qa 0 nai Luc. Luct. 13, Diog. L. 
7. 118: aor. iix(9{ia9riv Eur., etc., Aeol. inf. ixtdvaOrjv Alcae. 35 : pi- p-f- 
IxtBvaixai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 D: — cf. ew-, KaTa-ptBvoKO). Causal 
of ixt9va), to make drunk, intoxicate, inebriate, Aiovvao^ aide to ixeBvaat 
pLovov Alex. SvvTp. 2; pi. tavTTjv o'ivto Luc. Syr. Dea 22: metaph., waffl' 
oaa Si' 7780^^? pLtBvaKovTa TTapd<ppovas noiti Plat. Legg. 649 D ; ttiv 
aia9Tjatv Theophr. Odor. 46. 2. to give to drink. 9r]Xr] ptOvcKti pit 
pr]Tpaj7] Babr. 89. 9 : to water, moisten, Pwpiovs, T€<ppr]u Anth. P. 6. 99., 
II. 8. II. Pass. =^e6va), to drink freely, to get drunk, Hdt. I. 

133, etc.; o'lVQj I. 202; TTivwv ov pitOvaKtTai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II : — in 
aor. tpit9vcr9T]v. to be drunk, aira^ pt9va9ds'E\.\x. Cycl. 167, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1244 ; avdpwrrovs o'lovs pit9va6evTas Dem. 23. 16: c. gen., vtKTapo^with 
nectar. Plat. Symp. 203 B : — metaph., TaTs i^ova'iais with power, Dion. 

H. 4. 74 : — in Hipp. 678. 46, p-ij pieBvaKira stands in the text for pLtBv- 
(TKtaOm. 

p.€9uo-(ia, TO, an intoxicating drink, Lxx (l Regg. I. 15, Jer. 13. 13). 

|jif9i5o-o-K6TTaPos, ov, drunk with cottabus-playing, Ar. Ach. 525. 

(xeOvcros, drunk with wine, properly only used in fern., ixe9vcrr] ypavs 
Ar. Nub. 555, Vesp. 1393, etc., v. Phryn. 151, A. B. 107, Thorn. M.; but 
later also, 2. of men, pitOvaovs tovs tpnropovs iroiei Menand. App. 

2, cf. Plut. Brut. 5, Luc. Timo 55 : drunken, intemperate. Cebes Tab. 34; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 1. c. 

p,e9ijcroxdp'upSis [a], tos, rj, a wine-charybdis, nickname for a drunken 
woman. Com. Anon. 271: cf. 7roi'TOxapu/35ij. 

(i.€9i)(rTepos, a, ov, living after, KaXuv t' aKOvcrai KaiXeyeiv peBvCTtpois 
for posterity, Aesch. Theb. 581 ; pt9vaTtpa> iv XP^^V offer time, Cratin. 
N€/i. 14. II. neut. as Adv., of time, afterwards, h. Hom. Cer. 

205 ; so long after, so late, Aesch. Cho. 516 ; ov pi. in a moment. Id. Ag. 
425 : too late. Soph. Tr. 710 ; so, to pi. hereafter, Id. Ph. II33. 

p.69vcrTT|s, ov, o, a drunkard, Anth. P. 5. 296, Arr. Epict. 4. 2, 7. 

H«9vcrTiK6s, ij, ov, intoxicating, appiov'ia Arist. Pol. 8. 7. 14- II. 
of men, given to wine, drunken. Plat. Rep. 573 C ; cf. piOvaos. 

(itOticTTpia, 77, fern, of pieBvaT-qs, Theopomp. Com. Incert.36,C. I. 5760. 

[xe9v(r<J>aXcu, to be reeling-drunk, Opp. C. 4. 204. 

(ji,€9v-cr<|)aXT]S, €5, reeling-drunk, i'xi'os Anth. Plan. 99, cf. Anth. P. 6. 248. 

[xe0vi-Tp6<j)OS, ov, producing wine, dpireXot Simon. {?) 179. 

p.e9tixapp.'i)v, ov, gen. oi'os, rejoicing in wine. Manetho 4. 300. 

|ic9iJco, {pe0v), only found in pres. and impf. : the fut. and aor. act. belong 
to pit9vaKa (except in late writers, as Plut. 2. 239 A, Nonn. D. 28. 211), 
the aor. being supplied by the Pass, of pitSvffKaj. To be drunken with 
wine, vevffTa^aiv KtipaXfi, pieOvovTi koiKuis Od. 18. 240; opp. to vqcpui, 
Theogn. 478, 627; then in Pind., and Att. (cf. XvTTjpios) ; p. viro tov 
oivov, l« Tqs pi9Ti% Xen. Symp. 2, 26, Diod. 16. 19 : to peOvdv drunken- 
ness. Antiph. TlapeKS. I, Alex. Aa«T. I. II. metaph. of things, 
to be drenched, soaked, steeped in any liquid, c. dat., e. g. ^odrjv . . pit- 
9vov(Xav dXoi(pfi II. 17. 390 ; pie9vwv kXaicu Xvxvos Babr. 1 14. I ; [x^i- 
pappos^ opPpoiai p. Anth. P. 9.277.' 2. metaph. also of persons, 
to be drunken or intoxicated with passion, pride, etc., like Lat. inebriari, 
viro T^s ' AtppoSiTTis Xen. Symp. 8, 21 ; viro Tpv<pTjs Plat. Criti. 121 A ; 
T^s eXfvBepias Id. Rep. 562 D; tpcDTi Anacr. 17; tw ptytOei tSiv 
wewpaypevaiv Dem. 54. Q ; ov pi. ttjv <pp6vrjaiv Alex. Incert. 21 ; p.. to 
(plXTjpa Anth. P. 5. 305 : — but, TrXTjyais ptOvaiv drunken (i. e. stupefied) 
with blows, Theocr. 22.98; If oSwdcov Opp. H. 5. 228. 

[icia'yJYos, ov, (ptTov, dyai) bringing the sacrificial lamb {peiov, q. v.) 
to he weighed, uicfrrtp p. IcTTavajv Eupol. Arjp. I (v. Meineke 5. p. 36) : — 
hence |j.€iaYii>"y€iD,;o bring the lamb to the sca/e, and metaph.. /i.T^j'Tpa^ctj- 
h'lav to weigh it as you would a lamb. At. Ran. 798 : — p.eia-yo)7Ca, 17, Suid. 

p.ei8d|ji.(ov [a], ovos, 6, rj, smiling, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 57. 

(j.€i8au), to smile, Ep. Verb, only used in 3 sing. aor. jxeiSrjat {-ev) IL 

I. 595., 5. 426, Od. 4. 609, etc., Hes. Sc. 1 15 ; part. pttSriaas, -aasa 
II. I. 596, etc.; inf. pitihrjaai h. Hom. Cer. 204; 'S.apZdviov ptiStjue (v. 
sub 2ap5a7'(Os) ; Kapxapov ti p.ei5r]aas grinning so as to shew his teeth, 
Babrius 94. 6 : — the pres. is supplied by (ieiSido), which however is used 
by Hom. only in Ep. part. ptiSiowv II. 7. 212., 23. 786 ; -loaicra 21. 491 ; 
other forms occur in later writers, 3 sing. peiSidtt h. Hom. 9. 3 ; part. 
pieiSidwv 6. 14, pitiSiuxja Ar. Thesm. 513 ; inf. pidSidv Plat. Parm. 130 
A: impf. epeiSta Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2, Ep. pitiStdaaKt Sm. 9. 117: 
aor. I iptihldaa Plut., Luc; part. ptiSidaas Plat. Phaedo 86 D, Aeol. 
fem. -ido'aio'a Sappho I. 14. — "The distinction between yeXav and peiSiav 
is that the former means to laugh outright, the latter to smile merely, so 

3 O 3 


932 /jLeiSfjfxa — 

that there is a climax in fieiSrjcrai yeXaam re, h. Horn. Cer. 204. — On 
the forms, v. Lob. Phryn. 82. (Hesych. has ficfSos = ftci'Siy/^a ; cf. Skt. 
smi, smn-ye (stibrideo), smit-ajn {risus) ; O. H. G. kniie-len {to smile) : 
Slav, smij-aii sg {y(Xdv), Lett, smeet ; — so that the Gr. Root has lost the 
ff ; cf. also Lat. mi-riis, mi-ror.) 
(JLCi8T)p,a, TO, a smile, smiling, Hes. Th. 205. 

jjLciSiujxa, TO, a smile, Luc. Bis Acc. 28, Plut. Sulla 35 ; in Hesych.. 
(j,€iSiacr(j,a : — p,6i.8ia(ns, fcus, rj, and -acrjios, oC, 6, smiling. Poll. 6. 199. 

(jLei^ovaKLs, Adv. of fi^i^cuv, so as to be greater, Nicom. Arithm. p. I3I. 

jjieiJovoTTjs, TjTos, 77, greater magnitude. Iambi. V. P. § 115. 

jieifovcos, (J-siJoxepos, p.€iJa)V, v. sub /liyas. 

(X6iT)S, o, old form of yUfk or firjv. Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

jX€iXas, Ep. for /xeKas, only in II. 24. 79, pieiKavi iruVTO). 

[leiXia, icuv, TO.. {ixuKiaaw. fKiKixos) soothing things, esp. of gifts, kych 
6' cjri fiiikia Suaw I will give gladdening gifts besides, of a bridal dowry 
(al. iviiifiKia), II. 9. 147, 289; so of playthings, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 
146. II. propitiations, lb. 4. 1549. III. rarely in sing., 

fieiXiov avKoiai a charm against storms. Call. Dian. 230, cf. Ap. Rh. 
3. 135, Anth. P. 6. 75. 

(jLeiXi.Y|Ji.a, TO, {/xeikiffffa) anything that serves to soothe, in pi., fiuXiy- 
fiara 6vfj.ov scraps with which the master appeases the hunger of his dogs, 
Od. 10. 217; fi^ikiynara irpocjipipeiv Eur. Fr. 1040 ; and in sing., Nic. 
ap. Ath. 51 D : — metaph., ykuiaarjs enrjs jx^iXiyfia koI 6(\KTriptov Aesch. 
Eum. 886; /<. ^'ovcroD Nic. Th. 896 ; Trjs opyijs Plut. Pomp. 47. 2. 
in pi. propitiations, atonements made to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Aesch. 
Cho. 15, Eum. 107; also evayiafiaTa. 3. in Aesch. Ag. 1439, 

Agamemnon is called Xpvarj'iSwv i^(i\iyfia the fondling of Chryse'is-girls, 
Chryseidum deliciae. II. a soothing song, Theocr. 22. 2 21 : — 

in pi. soft ivords, Longin. 32. 3. 

(j,ci\iKTT)pios, ov, able to soothe, Suid. s. v. Tiovr'Kpf^ : fi(i\tKTr]pia (sc. 
hpa), TCI. propitiations, Aesch. Pers. 610; cf. fie'iKiyfia 1. 2. 

[jLeiXiKTLKos, 17, Of, =foreg.; Adv. -«ais, Schol. Ar, PI. 233. 

(leiXiKTOs, 17, 6u, to be soothed; known from corapds. with a- and Sva-. 

jjL6i\iKTpa, TO,, = fiaXiyfiaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 712. 

(iCiXivcos, a, ov, — fj.(i\ivos, Opp, C. 4. 381. 

MtiXivoT), 77, euphemist. name of Hecate, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 818. 

lieiXtvos, T], ov, poi>t. for /leXivos, q. v. 

(jieiXi|i.s, 17, (iJ.ei\iacrcu) a soothing propitiation, Suid. 

p,6iXiov, TO, V. fie'i\ta. 

(leiXicrcrio, fut. fco : (From .^MEIA come also fidX-ia, fj.u\-ixos and 
-iXios, etc., iiii\-€tv = dpeaKeiv (Hesych.), and perh. ij.e\-e (w /J-fXe) ; 
cf. Skt. mard { = marl), mril-hmi (faveo), mril-rkam {gratia); Goth. 
milds {<pt\6aTopyos) ; O. H. G. mil-ti {mild) ; Slav, mil-u (cAetivus) ; 
Lith. myl-iu {amo), etc. : — the Root of fi^X-i, i. e. fieXiT, is against a 
connexion with /xeiK-ia, etc.) To make wild, to soothe, to treat 
kindly, Tiva. Theocr. 16. 28 : esp. to appease, propitiate, rarely c. gen., 
rrvpos ixdXia a e ix€V (like Trvpoi x'^p'f^'^^o') lo appease [the dead] by fire, 
i.e. funeral rites, 11. 7,410; of rivers, Xnrapois x^'^A""''' yo-'ias .. fiuXla- 
oovTfs ovSas gladdening the soil with rich streams, Aesch. Supp. 1030; 
opyas fi. Eur. Hel. 1339; H- Tiva Aoi/Safs, X'^''"^'"' Lyc. 542, Ap. Rh. 4. 
708. II. Pass. fi^iXiaaoixai, to be soothed, grozv calm, h. Horn. 

Cer. 291. III. Med. to use soothing words, firjSi t'i jj.' alSu^ievos 

IxfiXiaaeo ixrjS' (Xeaipwv extenuate not aught from respect or pity, Od. 3. 
96., 4. 326. 2. io propitiate, KinTpiv aoiSfiaiv BvUaai t€ Ap. Rh. 

I. 860, cf. Philostr. 304, etc. ; to soften, subdue, edv-q - . , KaBairep ^wa 
TiOaoevojv ical pL. Plut. 2. 330 B ; aiiTfi-qv irvpos Ap. Rh. 3.531. 3. 
to implore, Ap. Rh. 3. 985,, cf. 4. 1012 ; and so in the Act., {70; kcTvov 
ye Teas es Xfi^pas liciaOai fieiX'i^a; 4. 416. 

IxeiXixTi, >?, the cestus {Ifias) of boxers, in its earliest form, before it 
was loaded with metal, a boxing-glove, Paus. 8. 40, 3. 

(jieiXixia, Ion. -Ctj, 77, gentleness, softness, ^eiXiX''? troXeptoto Inltewarm- 
ness in battle, II. 15. 741 ; (cf pieiXtxos iv Sai Xvypy, II. 24. 739): 
kindness, Hes. Th. 206, Ap. Rh. 2. 1279, etc. 

(i€iXlxi-«iov, TO, the temple ofZevs pieiXixws, C.I. 5594. 16. 

HSiXixios, a, ov, also o?, ov Plut. 2. 370 D : {pLeiXiaaoj) : — gentle, 
soothing, Hom. mostly in dat. pi., fieiXixiois e-nkeaai, p.. \x.vdois. and 
without Subst., TTpoaavSav p.eiXixioi<n with gentle words. II. 4. 256., 6. 
214; ot 6t T es avTOV Tepiro/xevoi Xevatrovciv — o 5' aatpaXeous ayopevei 
— aiSof iieiXixiy (sic interpung.) Od. 8. 172; so, Oeiiv uis IXaaicovTat 
aiSoT t^eiXixlr) Hes. Th. 92 ; — Adv. -lais, Ap. Rh. 2. 467, etc.; also neut. 
as Adv., fieiXixiov piVKaaaTo Mosch. 2. 97. II. not till later of 

persons, mild, gracious, Zeus MciA/xios, the protector of those who in- 
voked him with, propitiatory offerings, (v. infr. Ill), in whose honour 
the Aiaaia were held twice a year at Athens, Thuc. I. 126, Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 4; also at C. I. 1568. 68 : and at ArgoHs, Paus. 2. 20, I, etc.; 
also epith. of Dionysos, Plut. 2. 994 A. etc.; of KvTrpis, Anth. P. 5, 226, 
and other divinities. III. fieiXlxia Upa propitiatory offerings, 

like puX'iyiMXTa and jxttXtiCT-qpia, Plut. 2. 417C: and this may be the 
sense of /ieiXixta ttotu in Soph. O. C. 159, though the Schol. takes it to 
refer to honey mixed in the drink-offerings. 

(ieiXtxo-PovXos, ov, mild-counselling, Proclus Hymn. 6. 

(ieiXix6-YT)pvs, t;, gen. vos, soft-voiced, Tyrtae. 9. 8. 

p.€i.Xtx6-Sa)pos, ov, giving pleasing gifts, olvos Hermipp. ^opp.. 2. 2, 
■T7(eia Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 68. 

p.6iXix6-|i.€i.8os, ov, {puhaw) soft-smiling, Alcae. 54, where Herm. 
pieXXixo^ifiSe : — |AeiXi.xoiJi€i8-r)s (Cod. -neriSrjs) in Hesych., who also 
has |ieiXix6[ji.T)Ti.s. Cf Gaisf. Hephaest. 80. 

p.6i.Xixo-(JLV0os, ov, soft-speaking, Greg. Naz. 

jitiXixos, ov, gentle, kind, like /ifiXt'xios, Hom. : I. in II. al- 

ways of persons, naatv yap iiriaTaTO pt. tlvai 17. 671 : pi. aWt 19. 300, 


■ fjLelpojLiat. 


etc.; epith. of ArjTw, "Tirvos Hes. Th. 406, 763; c. gen., ^ApTf/.(is pi. 
wS'ivwv soother of .. , Anth. P. 6. 242 : Sup. pieiXixwTaTos Epigr. Gr. 462. 

I. II. once in Od., ot things, ov p,. tOTiv aicovaai ovt' evos ovTe 
Ti ipyov 15. 374; so, p.. ScDpa h. Horn. 8. 2 ; eVta Hes. Th. 84; ptdXixos 
alujv, opya Pind. P. 8. 139., 9. 76 ; to pelXtxov gentleness, Theogn. 365 ; 
TO, pitlXixa joys, Pind. O. i. 49 ; pielXixa. pvOelaOai Opp. C. 3. 219, etc. 

(ji,ei.Xtx6-(j)cuvos, ov, = pieiXixoyrjpvs, Sappho ap. Aristaen. I. 10; written 
p.eXi<p(uvos in Philostr. 811. 

[i'ctov, ovos, TO, neut. of pielcov, q. v. II. pieiov, to, the lamb or 

sheep which 7vas offered on the KovpewTis or third day of the Athenian 
Apaturia, by a father who was enrolling his son among his (ppaTfpes. 
It was required to be of a certain weight ; and so, while weighing, it 
was common for the c/ipoTcpf?, whose perquisite it was, to cry out ptiov, 
peiov, too light ! Hence the anijnal was called p.eiov, the offerer peiayca- 
yus, the act of offering pieiaywyeiv, pieiaycoyta, Schol. Ar. Ran. 798. 

ixeiov, ov, t6, = piTjov, Diosc. I. 3. 

(ji.eiov-eKT€a>, (cxw) to have too little, to he poor, Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : to be 
jvorse off, come short. Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 23, etc.: — Construct., absol., Xen. 

II. c, Mem. 3. 14, 6 ; c. dat. rei, to fall short in a thing, Hier. I, IT ; 
also, tv Tivi lb. I, 27 : c. gen. rei, to be short of 2, thing, airwv nal iroTcDi' 
lb. 2, I ; also, pi. twv evtppoavvujv iv tivi lb. I, 29 ; also c. gen. pers. et 
dat. rei, p. tujv i'Siojtcuc ttj €v<l>pofJvvTj lb. I, 18. Opp. to TrXeovenTtcu. 

fieiovcKTTjs. ov, 6, one who has less. Anon, post Andronic. de Pass. p. 756. 
fteiovcKTiKos, 77, oi', disposed to take too little, opp. to irXeoveKTiKos, 
Hierax ap. Stob. 107. 23. 
(i€iov6|ia, y. disadvantage, opp. to wXeove^'ia, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 25. 
|ji€i.6vo)S, (xeiorepos, v. sub pieiojv. 

(ji.€t.ovpia, 77, a being curtailed, also pivovp'ia, Eust. 900. 7. 

(iciovipijto. to curtail, Nicom. Arithm. II. intr. to be curtailed, 

V. 1. Dion. P. 404. 

p.€i-oiipos, ov. {pLfiov, oitpa) curtailed, curtal, Ael. N. A. 15.13; otIxoi 
pi. hexameters in which the first syll. of one of the two last feet is short 
mstead of long, Ath. 632 E; cf. Hephaest. 183 Gaisf., Eust. 900. 7 sq., 
and V. pivovpos. 

H€i6-4>p(ov, ovos, u, 77, {(pprjv) thoughtless, Hesych. 

(jiEioca, {pe'iwv) io make smaller, to lessen, to x'''P'<"' Polyb. 9. 20, 3 ; 
p.. Tov oTrXiapov toTs Bwpa^iv io diminish the armour by the breast- 
pieces, Dion. H. 4. 16: — to moderate, Trjv ayav KaOapaiv Xen. Eq. 5, 
9. 2. to lessen in honour, degrade. Id. Hell. 3. 4. 9 ; ttjv 

'Apelov irdyov PovXr/v Diod. II. 77. 3. to lessen by word, ex- 

tenuate, disparage, opp, to p.eyaXvvcx), to, twv iroXepilwv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 
17, cf. Hier. 2, 17 ; pieiovv ical aii^etv Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, 4. 4. io 

shorten a syllable, Dion. H. de Comp. II. II. Pass, io become 

smaller, to decrease, Hipp. Epid. I. 974, Plat. Crat. 409 C, and 
Xen. 2. to becotne worse or weaker, p. tt/v hiavoiav Id. Mem. 4. 

8, I : c. gen. to fall short of, lb. I. 3, 3, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 65. 

|ieipu,Ki5L0v, Tu. = peipaKiov, Theodoret. (v. 1. pteipaicvXXiov). 

(xeipaKi-tJaTraTtjs. ov, 6, a boy-cheater, Anth. P. append. 288. 

[i6ipaKievop,ai,, Dep. to play the boy, be mischievous, Lat. adolescen- 
turire, Plut. Anton. 10, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 9, etc. 

|jiei.paKifo|jLai, Dep. to reach the age of puberty, dub. in Arr. An, 4. 13, 
I. The Act. in Phot. Ep. 55. p. III. 

(jieipaKiKos, 77, ov, juvenile, Villoison Anecd. 2.83. 

H«ipaKiov [d], TO, a boy, lad, stripling, Antipho 1 23. 38, oft. in Ar., 
Plat., etc.; defined by Hipp. ap. Philon. I. 26, dxpi yeve'tov Xaxvwaeojs, 
es TO, Tph eTTTa; a boy of about 14 years old. Plat. Prot. 315 D; eK 
pieLpaKLCov /xt'xpi yqpws Isocr. Antid. § 93, cf. Aeschin. 6. 14 ; els avhpas 
(K pteipatciMV reXevTOLV Plat. Theaet. 173 B ; l« pietpaic'iov Isae. 55. 6 : — 
V. peipa^. of which peipd.Ki.ov is the apparent Dimin. 

|ieipaKi6o(j.ai, Dep., = pteipaKi^opai. Xen. Lac. 3, I, Ael. V. H. 12. i. 

(ieipaKLO-Kii, f]. Dim. of peipa^, a little girl. Ar. Ran. 409, and (in 
iron, sense) PI. 963. 

(jiEipaKicTKOs, 6, Dim. of petpa^, a lad, stripling, Alex. TaXaT. 1. Ilapda. 
I. 7; Tjv Sij irais pdXXov Se pieipaKiffKos Plat. Phaedr. 237 B: — p.«ipa- 
KiCTKLov, TO, Jo. Chrys. 

(i,«i,pu,Kiu>ST|s, es. {elSos) becoming a youth, yo2ithful. Plat. Rep. 498 B : 
TO pi., of style, like to veaviKuv, Dion. H. de Isocr. 12 ; also the puerile, 
Longin. 3, 4. II. puerile, So^a Plat. Rep. 466 B; vveppoXri 

Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 16. Adv. -Sais, Polyb. II. 14, 7: Comp. -earepov, 
Dinarch. ap. Galen. 

(leipaKiwSia, 77, boyishness, Theognost. Can. 26. II. 

[ji6i.pdKijXXi,ov, TO, Dim. of peipaKiov, a mere lad, Ar. Ran. 89, Anax- 
andr. 'OS. I. 12 ; pi. uv nopiSfj Dem. 539. 23: — also -uXXiSiov, Liban. 
4. 884. 

|jictpa^, aKOS, 77, a young girl, lass, {peipd/tiov, pieipaKiffKos, pieipaicvX- 
Xiov being used of hoys, Phryn. 212, Amnion., etc.), Cratin, Incert. 9, 
Ar. Thesni. 410, PI, 1071, 1079, 611, 696, 1138, Xenarch. Xlei'Ta^A. 
1.3; peipaKes is used (still in the fern.) of men, qui muliebria patiuntur, 
Cratin. Apair. 6, Luc. Pseudos. 5 ; but in late writers just like pieipdiciov, 
a boy, lad. Lob. 1, c. (Cf Skt. maryak-as {homuncio), from maryas 
{homo, adolescens).) 

|jicipop.ai.. Dep., used by Hom. and Hes. only in 3 sing. pf. eppope (v. 
infr. II) ; eppiopes in Ap. Rh. 3. 4 ; 3 pi. eppopavTt in Hesych. : this 
tense was taken by later Ep. to be an aor,, whence we find e^eppopov 
in Nic. Th. 791, eppopov Anon. ap. E. M. : a form pepop-qice occurs in 
Nic. Al. 213: for pf. pass. v. infr. III. (From .^^MEP come also 
piep-os, p-ep-is, piep-'i^w, ep-popa, pi6p-os, pioTp-a, p6p-a, pop-aipos ; cf. 
Lat. mer-eo, -eor, mer-enda, 7ner-etrix, and prob. mer-x {mer-cis), mer- 
ces {-cedis) ; — all having the common notion of apportionment, as in Saioj, 
Sals, SatTTj. There is no connexion of this Root with either MEP, 


/j.etf)0/xut fxeXa/uLCpvWof. 

MAP, ii^p-firjpi^ai, nip-iiJLva or MEP, MOP, fiop-ros, mon,.) To 
receive as one's portion, with collat. notion of its being ojie's due, c. ace, 
Koi Tjiiiav ixt'ipto Tiiifjs take half the honour as thy due, II. 9. 616 (612): 
later, to divide, Arat. 1054. pf- '° obtain one's share of, 

c. gen., ovTLS ufioi-q; 'tiJ-jj-opf ti/j,tjs II. I. 278; navra Sidaarat, 'ticaaros 
S' tjinopf Tiiifis 15. 189, cf. Od. II. 337; (so, 6tSjv e^^jjf^ope riixTjs 
5. 335) ; ijJ-iiopi Toi TijiTji OS t' 'efijxope yeirovos iaOKov Hes. Op. 347 : 
— later c. ace, Nic. Al. 488, Ap. Rh. 3. 208 : — c. part, to happen to be, 
Nic. Al. 213. III. pf. pass, iifxaprai (perh. for ai-aixapTai), 

impers. it is allotted, decreed by fate, c. acc. et inf., Plat. Rep. ~,66 A, 
Phaedr. 255 B ; but mostly in plqpf. ((fxapro, it was decreed, vvv 5i pie 
apyaXeai Oavarw tifxapro d\iuvat II. 21. 281, Od. 5. 312 ; l/f ycip Trjs 
iijxapTo . . TtKva ytveaOai Hes. Th. 894: tl..ovra}'s (ipiapTO irpa^ai 
Dem. 293. 10, etc. : — often also in part., ei/xappiiva Sujpa OtSiv Theogn. 
1027 ; ra, S* aWa . . avv dtols eljxapixeva Aesch. Ag. 913 ; Toiavra .. 
irpHs Btuiv fijji. Soph. Tr. 169; XP°^°^ dfiapfiivos Plat. Prot. 320 D, cf. 
Phaedoii3 A; elpLappievov kari, = ('lpiapTat, Id. Menex. 243 E: — also, 
Tj tlix.apiJ.tvq (sc. jxaipa), that which is allotted, destiny (like -ntirpwpLtvrj 
from TrtirpMTai, v. sub iroptlv). Id. Phaedo 115 A, Gorg. 512 E, Dein. 
296. 19, etc. ; — later we find several other forms, jj.tfJ.apTai. ij.tiJ.apiJ.tvos 
Agath. 12 A ; inf. /jtnopdai Schol. II. 10. 67 ; part, pitptopfitvos Ap. Rh. 
3. 1 1 30, C. I. 4708 ; also /jtiJopTjTat (as if from iioptui), Manetho 6. 13; 
IJ.tixoprjij.tvos, Anth. P. 7. 286, Clem. Al. 168; -nvpbs /xtptoprj/jtvos avyais 
exposed to .. , Nic. Al. 229 ; and in Tim. Locr. 95 A, a Dor. 3 sing, fxt/jo- 
paKTai (as if from fjopa^oj) it partakes of, rtvos ; cf. fioipaai. IV. 
in Arat. 657, /jtipoijai as Pass., to be divided from, rivos. 
(i,eipo[jiai, Dep. = i'/itipo//ai, c. gen., Nic. Th. 402. 

JI.61S. 0, Ion. and Aeol. nom. for jj-qv (Dor. /.177s), a month, II. 19. 117, 
Hes. Op. 555, Anacr. ap. Eust. 1012. I, Hdt. 2. 82, Hipp. 256. I, and 
Inscrr. ; also in Pind. N. 5. 82, Plat. Crat. 409 C, Tim. 39 C. II. 
the visible part of the moon, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 556, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. in Ind. — The oblique cases come from jxT]v ; but a gen. ^tivds 
occurs in an Orchom. Inscr. in C. I. 1 569 A. I. 

(jLeicTTOs, r\, ov. Sup. o( /jt'iajv, most, Bion 5. 10. 

|jL£ici)(ia, TO, i/jtiooj) curtailment : — a fine, Xen. An. 5. 8, I. 

jieCcDV, irr. Comp. of puKpos, lesser, less, Aesch, Cho. 519, Supp. 596. 
etc.: older. Soph. O. C. 374: — neut. fitiov, as Adv., less, fi. iaxvativ 
Atos Aesch. Pr. 510, cf. Cho. 707; — also, fittovais tx^^v to be of less 
value. Soph. O. C. 104; cf. /jti^uvcus ; — a form jJtioTtpos occurs in Epigr. 
Gr. 558. 2. (V. sub puvvOoj.) 

(i.ei-a>vv|xos, ov, a sort of Comp. of piiitpajvvfjos, i). v. 

|j,eLcoo-is, 57, (jueiooj) diminution, opp. to ai^rjois, Hipp. Mochl. 855, 
Arist. Categ. 14, i. Gen. et Corr. i. 5, ii. 

(itiajTiKos, 77, ov, lowering iii description, diminishing, vipovs Longin. 
42, I. Adv. -kSis, Sext. Erap. M. 3. 42. Diog. L. 7. 53. 

fxcicoTos, 77, ov, capable of diminution, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 306. 

(jteXaY-Yaios, ov, Hdt. 2. 12., 4. 198; -ytio%, ov, Theophr. H.P. 8. 7, 2; 
-Yews, wv, gen. w. Id. C. P. 2. 4, 12 : — with black soil, loamy, hit. pullus. 

|xeXaY-Ypa<|)Tis, ts, marked with black, Si<p9tpa'i Eur. Fr. 629. 

[xtXay-YUios, ov, black-limbed, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 570. 

p.eXaY-Kapiros, ov, with black fruit ; — /J. daarptia Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 
474 C ; written /xtXayxopos in Tzetz. Hist. 12. 575, whence Karsten /Jt- 
XdyKopaos, Mullach fitXayKOvpos. 

lAEXctY-Kcpcos, wv, black-horned, of Agamemnon, Aesch. Ag. 11 27, the 
epith. being suggested by the preceding words, airtx^ ^as /Soos rbv ravpov : 
but the corrected reading in the Med. Ms. is pitKdyKtpa) agreeing with 
TTtirXuifjaTi, simply for ixiKavi. 

HeXaY-KevGris, is, clad in black, Bacchyl. 36. 

|j.c\dY-Ko\iros, ov, black-bosomed, Nonn. D, 34. 83 ; cf. fitya\6ico\nos. 

licXaYKopticjjiJco, to pipe like the pit\ayK6pv(pos, Hero Spir. p. 220. 

|Ae\aY-K6ptj4>os, o, a bird, the blackcap, Motacilla atricapilla L. ; or 
(as Sundevall) Parus palustris, the marsh-tit, Ar. Av. 887, Arist. H. A. 
8. 3, 5., 9. 15, 2 ; acc. to Plin. 10. 44, the fj,. was the same bird as the 
ficedula ((xv/ca\is), the latter name being given it during the fig season. 

IxeXay-Kpaipa, 7, tAe black-haired, of the Sibyl, Lyc. 1464, Arist. 
Mirab. 95. 

|j.eXaYKpa.vios, ov, (pLtXdyKpavis) plaited of rushes, Philet. 6. 2, Strab. 
The Mss. give /xtXayKpaivos or -Kpaivos 


933 


|j,6XdY-Kpavi.s, LOS, Tj, a black-tufted kind of rush, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 
I, Plin. 21. 69. 

(i.«XaY-KpT|8e[ivos, of, with black headbatid, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 488 : 
generally, bleak, ofiix^rj Nonn. Jo. 6. 17. 

|ji£\aY-KpTiiris, i5oj, 6, 77, with black base, i.e. black shoes, Paul, Sil. 
de S. Soph. 261, cf. Eust. 174. 9., 1437. 53. 

|X€Xa,Y-KpoKos, ov, {KpoKTj) with black woof: with black sails, Aesch. 
Theb. 857. 

[AeXdY-KcoTTOS, ov, with black handle, Schol. Eur. Or. 809. 

lAeXaY-XaiTTjS, ov, 6, black-haired, of Centaurs, Hes. Sc. 186, Soph. Tr. 
837; of Hades, Eur. Ale. 439. 

fAsXaYXiH^os. ov, poet, for fiiXas, black, dark, yvia, crrpaTus Aesch. 
Supp. 719, 745; (pdp-q Id. Cho. II; TTttrXoi, vis Eur. Phoen. 371, El. 
513 ' — but also, fi. vv^ Aesch. Pers. 301 : — Tci ijeXdyxip.a, dark spots in 
snow. Xen. Cyn. 8, i, cf. Poll. 5. 66. On the form, cf, hva-xtp-os. 

IxeXaY-XLTtov \j],(uvos, 6, 77, withblack raiment, Aesch. Cho. 9: — metaph. 
darksome, gloomy, (pp-qv Id. Pers. 114; cf. Homer's (ppives dfi(f>iiii\atvat. 

fieXdY-xXawos, ov, black-cloaked, Mosch. 3. 27. II. ul M., a 

Scythian nation in Hdt. 4. 20, etc. 

}ieXdY-X^"pos, ov, darkly pale, sallow, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. i, etc. 

|isXaYXO^<i'^> lo be atrabilious, melancholy-mad. Ar. Av. 14, PI. 12, 
366, 903, Plat. Phaedr. 268 E. 


a6XaY-x°^^<^! It atrabiliousness, melancholy, a disease, Hipp. Aer. 288, 
etc. ; cf. Foiis. Oecon., and v. sub micpoxol^ta. 

[AcXaYXoXiKos, 77, ov, of atrabilious cfr melancholic temperament, rd jj.. 
Hipp. Aph. 1248; 01 jj.. lb. 1249; °PP- '° TTiKpoxokos, Id. Acut. 394: 
— Adv. -Kws, Hipp. 68 C, etc. II. atrabilious, choleric, Plat. 

Rep. 573 C. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 3. 
HcXaYXoXoojxai, Pass, to be atrabilious. Poll. 2. 214, 
p,eXdY-X°^°s, ov, (x"^'?) dipped in black bile, lo'i Soph. Tr. 573. 
[jieXaYX°^"5T)s, ts, [tldos) like black bile, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 15. 
p.€XdYXpoos> t"'> coutr. -xpovs, ovv: {xpba): — black-skinned, bronzed, 
stvarthy, of sunburnt persons, Hipp. 1170D, Plut. Arat. 20, etc, ; Hdt, 2, 
104 has a heterocl. nom. pi. /ieAd'/xpoes. — Poetic forms p.eXaYXpo'-'fis, 
ts, of a hero's complexion, Od. 16. 175; |j.(XaYXpos, ov, Alcae. 21 ; 
p.cXaYXP'^s, euros, 6, ?), Eur. Or. 321, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E, etc. ; — so, in 
Com., p.eXaYXp'qs, Cratin. Incert. 75, Eupol. Incert. 69, Antiph. Kojp. 
3, Menand. Incert. 340. Cf. jJtXavvxpoos. 
Y.iKd.'^-XvXos, ov, with black juice, Theod. Prodr. 

p,tXa9pov, to: Ep. gen. p.tka6p6<piv, Od. 8. 279: — the ceiling of a 
room, or (rather) the main beam which bears the ceiling, 8. 279.. H- 
278, h. Hom. Ven. 174; but in Od. 19. 544, where the eagle sits iirl 
irpovxovTi pte\ddpw, it must be the end of this beam, projecting outside 
the house. 2, generally, a roo/, II. 2. 414, Od. 18. 150. II. a 

house, Kvnapiaaivov fx. Pind. P. 5. 52; 11. ovpdviov, of heaven, Eur. Hec. 
1 100; — but in this sense mostly in pi., like Lat. tecta, Trag. ; fi. tv 
!3aai\(iois in the king's halls, Aesch. Cho. 343, etc. ; ej So/xaiv ntkaOpa, 
Virgil's tecta domorum. Id. Ag, 957; of a cave used as a dwelling. Soph. 
Ph. 147, Eur. Cycl. 491. (Acc. to E. M. from fjtXaivcu, cf. icaiTvuSoKq in 
Hdt. 1. 137. But the form KjjtK-tBpov (Pamphil. in E.M. 521. 29) is given 
as = So;fos, and this points to a connexion with icapLap-a, Curt. no. 31 a.) 
[xcXaGpoco, to connect or fasten by beams, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 5). 
[xeXaLvaios, 77, ov,=/jt\as, cited from Or. Sib. ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 319. 
[xeXaivds, aSos, 77, a blackiih fish, Meineke Cratin. nA.oi7T. 3. 
|x«XaLvis, (5os, 77, the black, a name of Aphrodite at Corinth, Ath. 588 
C, II. a kind of sea-shell, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 A. 

(jieXaivoppiv, -xpMS, -cjiaios, v. sub KtXaivo-. 

p,£Xawu), fut. aj/tt) : pf. pass. ^c^fAacr/iai, aor. f/ieAdffi77!/ : {ne\as). To 
blacken, make black, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10, Probl. 38, I, Nic. Al. 472: 
metaph., /j. tppdccv to use an obscure expression, Ath. 451 C, cf. Dion. 
H. ad Pomp. 2 : — used by Hom. in Pass., of the stain of blood on the 
skin, jjtXaivtro hi xP<5a KaXov he had his fair skin stained black, II, 5. 
354; also of blood itself, p.tkav9tv alfja Soph. Aj. 919; of the earth 
just turned up, y Si jxtXaivtr' oiriodtv II. 18. 548 ; of ripening grapes, 
Hes. Sc. 300; of a newly-bearded chin, lb. 167; ai XtvKat rp'tx^s jxtkai- 
vovrai Plat. Polit. 270 E ; of hair, also, to be dyed black, Ar. Eccl. 376 : 
— the Act. is not in Hom. or Hes.: cf. /xtXavti. 2. in Medic, to 

cause ixtXaapLOS (q. v.), Hipp. Aph. 1252 : — Pass, io turn black, as a 
symptom of mortification. Id. Art. 832. II. intr., = Pass., to 

grow black. Plat. Tim. 83 A, Anth. P. ^. 124, etc. 

|X€Xa(ji.-|3tt9T]s, is, darkly deep, Taprcpov KtvOfiaiv Aesch. Pr. 219; d«- 
Tai 'AxipovTos Soph. Fr. 469 ; arjKos SpdKOVTos Eur. Phoen. lOlo, etc. 
A constant v. 1. is p.eXa(jLpa<})Tis, is, dark-dyed, which occurs in Bacchyl. 
ap. Suid. s. V. t'lSaiXov, Poll, 7, 1 29, etc. 
IxcXdjA-Pios, ov, of dark and dreary life, Hesych. 
jjL€Xdp.-Poos, ov, having black oxen, Eust. 562. 39. 

p,6Xa(x-p6p£ios, or "Popeos, ov, {0opias) of the black north: irvtv/ja pi. 
the black north wind which blows on the coast of Palestine, and in 
Southern Gaul (where it is called la hise or mistral), Strab. 1 82, ubi v. 
Casaub., Joseph. B. J. 3.9, 3. 

[jLcXdji-PpoTOS yfj, land of negroes, Eur. Fr. 230. 3; yt'novts pi., negroes, 
lb, 771. 4. 

|ji€Xdp,-pa)Xos, ov, with black soil, Anth. P. 6. 231, Opp. C. 3. 508. 
(leXaji-TraYTls, is. Dor. for -7777777?, black-clotted, ar//a Aesch. Theb. 737: 
generally, black, discoloured, x'^i'os pi. itiXti Id, Ag. 392. 
(xeXap-irtSos, ov, with black earth, cited from Eust. 
p-eX-dfi-n-eXos, rj, a name of the plant kXfivq, Diosc. Noth. 4. 39. 
p.eXdp,-iTe-iTXos, ov, black-robed, epith, of Death, and Night, Eur. Ale. 
844, Ion 1150: dark, black, aroX-q Id. Ale. 427, cf. 819. 
p,eXap,--n-tTdXos, ov, dark-leaved, Anth. P. 4. I, 14, cf. 9. 307, 
fj,eXdp,-ir6Tpos, ov, ivith black rocks, Philet. ap. Schol. Theocr. 2. 6. 
(j,eXa|i,Tr6SLov, rd, a name of the black hellebore (from Melampus, who 
is said to have first used it), Theophr. H. P. 9. 10,4; also [ieXap.iT68€i,os 
iXXifiopos, lb. 
HeXafji-TTOpcjjtipos, ov, dark purple. Poll. 4. 119. 

p.eXd(j,-TT0-U5, o, Tj. TTovv, To, black-footed, ancientepith. of the Egyptians, 
Apollod. 2. 1,4. in Hom. only as prop, n., Blackfoot. 

p,€Xdp,-irpcopos, 01', with black prow, vavs Epigr. Gr. 1028. 56. 

|xeXdp.-iTT€pos, ov, black-winged, v. 1. Anth. P. 9. 331. 

p.eXd|x-TrijYos, ov, black-bottomed, considered a mark of manhood (cf. 
Xdaios), Eubul. AaKwv. 2 ; a name of Hercules, ft. tois ex^P°'~5» ° 
Hercules to them, Ar. Lys. 802 ; v. Muller Dor. 2. 12, § lo, Wess. Hdt. 7. 
216; hence proverb., piq rtv pitXapinvyov rvxiis take care not to ' catch a 
Tartar,' Archil. 99. II. of a fierce kind of eagle (v. sub Trvyapyos). 

p,€Xdp,-Trvpov, TO, melampyrum, cow-wheat, Theophr, H. P. S. 4, 6 ; 
-TTupos, (J, lb. 8. 8, 3. 

H.€Xap,-<t)aTis, is,ivhose light is blackness. jJtXapifais oix^rai 5"'Epf0oS 
Eur. Hel. 518 (lyr.) ; yatas is pi. /iuxoiJs Carcin. Trag. ap. Diod, 5, 5, 

p,6Xa|x4)op€U), to wear black, Eust. Opusc. 236. 75, etc. : -<j)opCa, 77, 
black clothing, lb. 232. 73 ; -<|)6pos, 6, a monk, Manass. Chron. 6677. 

(ieXdfi-(()uXXos, ov, dark-leaved, Sd(pva Anacr. 82; itiaaos Dion. P. 
573 : of places, dark with leaves, Airva Pind. P. I, 53 ; 7^ Soph. O. C 


934 


II. as Subst., fj,e\aiJ.<pv\?^ov, to. 


482 ; opT] At. Thesm. 997. 
— aKavOos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 19. 

p.£\a(jL<j>a)vos, ou, with indistinct voice, h^t.fusca voce, Galen. 5. 3S4. 

(i,tXa|xi|)ir)4>is, ibos, 6, jj, with black pebbles, of streams, Call. Diaii. 101, 
Del. 76. 

jjLcXav, civos, TO, (neut. of fxtXas) black pigment used as ink. Plat. Phaedr. 
276 C ; TO /I. Tp'i0cov Dem. 313. 11. 

IxeXav-dtTos, 0, the black eagle, prob. a variety of the common eagle 
{Falco fnlvi/s), Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

|ji€\av-a0T]p aiTos, u, a dark kind of suiyimer-xvheai, Geop. 3. 3 ; to be 
restored in Hesych. for fieXavatOrip. 

[ieXctvaiYts, (5os, 6 and 77 : — with dark aegis, epith. of Erinys, Aesch. 
Tlieb. 699 ; of Bacchus at Athens, Paus. 2. 35, I, Schol. Ar. Ach. 146. 
On the ace, v. E.M. 518. 54. II. oTva /x. was a dark red 

wine, Plut. 2. 692 E. 

(ieXavaiuv (Bgk. iJ.e\av€wv), wvos, u, the part of a skip covered with 
pitch, Ar. ap. Hesych. 

jitXav-avyTIS, es, dark-gleaming, vac/ios Eur. Hec. 154: — poet. fern. 
fieXdvauYtTLS, i5os, Orph. Arg. 515, as restored by Herm. 

[i-eXdv-SeLpos, 6, the blacktkroat, a bird, our redstart, Hesych. 

[xcXdv-SeTOS, ov, bound or tnoimted with black, (paayava KaXa, fXfXav- 
Sera, best understood of the iron scabbard, II. 15. 713 ; so, /*. f (<^os Eur. 
Phoen. 1091 ; oaKos /j.. an iron-rimmed shield, Aesch. Theb. 43 ; but, yue- 
\av5eTov (f>6va> ^'itpos Eur. Or. 821. 

fji.«Xav-Sivr|S [<], ov, 6, dark-eddying, Dion. P. 577. 

(AcXav-SoKos, ov, holding ink, KiaTTj, d-yyos ft., Anth. P. 6. 65 and 68. 

(ieXdvSpuov, TO, heart of oak, Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 2 ; for which in Od. 
14. 12 we have to ntkav Spvus. II. v. sub fxeKavSpvs. 

IxeXdvSpvos, ov, dark as the oak, dark-leaved, mTDS Aesch. Fr. 249; cf. 
Od. 14. 12, et Schol. ad 1. 

p,6Xdv5pvs, vos, 6, a large kind of tunny, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 121 B: — 
hence ixe\av5pva (sc. Teixax^j), to., slices of tunny, Xenocr. p. 1 74 Coraes; 
and [icXavSpvai (sc. To/xo't), ot, Ath. 1. c, 315 D. 

IxeXav-eiSeuj, to look black, Galen. Gloss. 

p.eXavci|xov€(j), to be clad in black, Arist. Mirab. 109, I, Strab. 520. 
(ji,6Xdv«i|Aovia, ij, a ivearing of black clothes, Nicet. Ann. 324 A. 
[Ji,eXdv-6Cp,cov, ov, black-clad, /x. e'c^oSoi the -^sszuhs of the black-robed ones 
^the Furies), Aesch. Eum. 376 ; /x. topTrj a public lamentation, Dion. H. 2. 19. 
lAcXavfto, V. sub ixt\a.vaj. 

(i,eXdv-Jo<|)OS, ov, blackly dark, E. M. 370. 19. 

(xcXdv-fiuvos, ov, with black girdle, Nonn. D. 31. 1 16. 

HeXavTjcjjopos, ov, =- ixtKavo<p6pos, Orph. H. 4 1. 9; epith. of certain priests 
of Isis, C.I. 2293 (ubi V. Bockh), -96 : — [ieXavt)4>op€aj, Tzetz. 7.999. 

p.£Xav-0€a, rj, = fxeKdvoiv opaats, opp. to \(VKo6ia, Aristo ap. Plut. 2. 
440 F. ^ 

(icXavG-tXaiov, to, oil of laKdvOiov, Diosc. 1. 46, in lemmate. 

|ji.eX-dv9e|xov, to, a sort of avden'is (signf. Ill), Diosc. 3. I54, Plin. 22. 26. 

p.«X-av9T|s, es. (dvBos) black-blossoming : generally, black, swarthy, 
ytvos Aesch. Supp. 154; cf. \evKav6ris. 

fi,€Xdv9i,vos, Tj. ov, made from ixtXavdiov, Diosc. 1.46. 

p.eXdv9i.ov, TO, also |XEXdv9ios iroa, {dvOos) a herb whose seeds were 
used as spice, nigella Saliva, Hipp. 619. 47., 683. 22, Diosc. 3. 93. 

(Ji.c\dv-9pi|, Tpr^o?, o, 7j, = jxeXavoBpi^, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10. 

(ifXavCa, TJ, (/ifAas) blackness, opp. to XevnoTTjs, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 29, 
Metaph. 4. 14, 3, al. II. a black cloud, Xen. An. I. 8, 8 : in 

pi. black spots, Polyb. I. 81, 7. 

jxeXaviJa), to be black or blackish, Hicesius ap. Ath. 320 D, cf. 31 2 D. 

[itXav-iinros, ov, with black horses, vv^ Aesch. Fr. 66. 

(ieXov6-Ypa|X|Xos, ov, with black stripes, Arist. Fr. 282. 

(jieXavo-ScppaTos, ov, black-skinned, Arist. H. A. 3. 9, 2. 

(j,eXavo-8oxctov, to, an inkstand. Poll. 10. 60 (Mss. jxtKavodoxov). 

lAeXavo-eiSrii, e's, 6/nci-/oofe^, Arist. Color. 5, II. 

(leXavo-Jv^, vyos, 6, 77, in Aesch. Supp. 530. niXavu^vy drav the black- 
benched pest, i.e. ship with black (Egyptian) rowers, cf. 719, 745, and v. 
sub /neAdjUTTOus, /J-eKavoavpfiaTos. 

p.eXav6-9pi.|, Tpixos, 6, -fj, black-haired, Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Arist., etc. 

IxeXavo-KapSios, ov, black-hearted, "XTvyos rrtrpa Ar. Ran. 470. 

p.eXavo-K6|ji,iis, ov, o, black-haired. Poll. 2. 24. 

(jLtXavo-KcoXos, ov, black-limbed, Zonar. 

p,€Xav6-p.a\Xos, ov, black-fleeced, Eust. 403. 42. 

p.€Xciv-6|Xfi.aTOS, ov, black-eyed. Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 23. 

|i€Xdvo-veKuo-ei|iuv, ov, gen. oi/os, clad in black shroud. Comic word 
in Ar. Ran. 1336. 

p.eXavo-v6<t>Tfis, is, with black clouds, Schol. II. 2. 412. 

(ie\av6op.ai, Pass, to be or become black, Schol. Hes. Sc. 7, Lxx(Jer. 5. 18). 

|AcXavo-TTX6Ka(j,os, ov, black-haired, Schol. Find. O. 6. 46, etc. 

[icXavo-TTOios, ov, blackening, Hesych. s. v. iJ.t\aivduv. 

p,«Xav6-Trous, JToSos, 6, fj, black-footed, Schol. II. il. 628. 

(jLeXdvo-TTTepos, ov, black-winged, (pdajxa Eur. Hec. 705 ; Nii^ Ar. 
Av. 695. 

|i.eXdvo-irTcptjJ, C70S, 6, = foreg., oVeipos Eur. Hec. 71: with black 
fins, Kopanivos Ar. Fr. 452. 

(ieXdvop-paPStoTOS, ov, striped with black, Xenocr. p. 15, Coraijs. 

IxeXdvop-pi^ov, TO, black hellebore, Diosc. Noth. 4. 151. 

(itXdvos, rj, ov, — ixiXas, Geop., etc., v. Lob. Paral. 139, and v. /ue'Aas fin. 

p.€Xdv6-o-n-6pp,ov, TO, — ixt\dv9tov, Diosc. Parab. 2. 93. 

(i«Xdv6-crT«pc|)0S, ov. black-skinned, Aesch. Fr. 389 : Nauck pLtXav- 
(jTtpcpwv, metri grat. 

p-eXdvo-cTTiKTOs, ov, black-spoiled, Arist. Fr. 283. 

licXdvo-o-ToXos, ov, black-robed, Plut. 2. 372 D, Epigr. Gr. 1023. 3. 


— /ne'XacTyaa. 

p.cXdv-oo'TOS, ov, for fxeXav-ooTfos, black-boned, aitTov . . pieXavoaTov 
OrjprjTrjpns as was read in II. 21. 252 by Aristotle (v. Eust. 1235. 42, 
Porph. II. 24. 315) for the common reading jxeXavoaaov (ocTCTe) black- 
eyed ; Aristarch., fieXavos, tov GrjpT^Tripos : — perhaps the true reading 
is jxeXavovpov, black-tailed, v. ixtXa^nrvyos II, irvyapyos II; cf. also 
fieXavdeTos. 

p.6Xdvo-o-vppaios, ov, epith. of the Egyptians in Ar. Thesm. 857, with 
a double meaning, with black trains to their robes {avpfxaTa), and fond 
of purges (avpixaiai), cf. Hdt. 2. 77, and v. sub ^eAai/ofuf. 

[xeXdvoTci.X'nSi V. sub fj.eXavTeixvs- 

p.eXdv6Trjs, tjTos, 77, blackness, opp. to XevKOTrjs, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 
9 (paraphr.). 

p-eXdvoupis, i5os, pecul. fem. of sq., Anth. P. 6. 304. 

|x€Xdv-oupos, o, {oiipd) a sea-fish, the black-tail, melanurus, Epich. 44 
Ahr., Cratin. Ipoip. i, Antiph. IIpo^A. I. 4. II. a kind of snake, 

Ael. N. A. 6. 51, etc. 

p,eXdv6-<t)aios, ov, dark gray, opp. to XevKOip-, Ath. 78 A. 

p.€Xdv-6<j>9aX(j.os, ov, black-eyed. Hipp. Epid. 1. 955, Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 17. 

[ji£Xdv6-<j)Xtv|;, t;3os, o, r/, black-veined, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. I. 

H6Xavo-<j)op«a), to wear black, Plut. 2. 557 D: |XEXdvo-(|>6pos, ov, wear- 
ing black, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 338; cL fieXavrjcpopos. 

pcXdv-o(})pvis, V, gen. vos, black-browed, Hesych., Arcad. 91. 

|X€Xdv6-c|)vXXos, ov, — ixeXapicfivXXos, iTTepd Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

p.€\dv6-xXa)pos, ov, darkly pale, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 204. 

(xeXdvo-xpoos, 01/, = ;ucA.d7xpoos, Od. 19. 246; heterocl. nom. pi., 
Kva/xoi /xeXavuxpo^s II. 13. 589 ; and gen. sing, -xpoos in Nic. Th. 94I. 
A form p.eXavoxpoLT)S in Suid. : — also |j.€Xav6-xpws, ojtos, 6, 77, = 
IxeXdyxpcos. Eur. Hec. 1106 (ubi v. Dind.), Theocr. 3. 35 ; /leXavoxpuv 
Theophr. Sens. § 78 : — cf. fifXdyxpoos, KfXaivoxpoJS. 

^tXavtris, y, a becoming black, opp. to Xtv/cavais, Arist. Phys. 5. 6,5. 

(jLeXdv-o-ireppov, to, a nam.e for /j^Xavdiov, Diosc. Par. 2. 53. 

p.eXdv-o-T€pvos, ov, = fieXav6<TTepvos, Jo. Gaz. Tab. M. 2. 126. 

p.€Xav-T6LXT|s, ej, black-walled, 56)xoi Ilepadpovrjs Find. O. I4. 28, 
where Bockh ntXavoTfixv^- 

(xtXdvTepos, a, ov. Comp. of /itXas. 

peXavTi)pia, 77, a black metallic dye or ink, Arist. Color. 4, 1, Diosc. 5. 
118, Luc. Catapl. 15. 

p.eXav-TpdYT)s, f's, black when eaten, avKov Anth. P. 6. 299. 

p-eXdv-vSpos, ov, with black water, Kprjvrj //.eXavvSpos of water which 
looks black from its depth, II. 9. 14, Od. 20. 158, al. 

[jiEXdvu, intr. to grow black, only in II. 7. 64, Zecpvpoio cx*'^"'''*' tovtov 
(in <ppl^, ■ . /xeXavti St rt -novros vit avTrjs (sc. t^s (pptKos) : — so Wolf 
and Bekk.. after Arist. Probl. 23. 23 ; but Aristarch. read ttoi'Toi' in the 
second clause also and took jxeXavd trans. = /xeXalvfi (sc. Ze<pvpos) makes 
the sea black : — later Ep. used peXavcu intr., so that they must have 
read /xeXavei St tc ttovtos, v. Ap. Rh. 1574, Aral. 836, Call. Ep. 55 ; 
there is also an intr. part. /leXavovVTa in Theophr. Ign. 50 ; ixikkt) kcu 
/xeXavevaa in Anth. P. 5. 121. 

(icXdvoopa, TO, blackness, Eumath. p. 13. 

p.EXav-(i)iT6s, ov, {wip) black-looking, Marcell. Sid. 64. 

licXdvcoo-is, rj,=jj.fXavcns, Eccl. 

(leXdp-ptvos, ov, (pivuv) black-skinned, Nonn. 14. 395, etc. 

p(Xds [but /xcAas in Rhian. ap. Choerob. I. 94, where jxeyas is corrupt 
for fJ-eXas, v. A. B. 1182], fiiXaiva, jxtXdv ; gen. /j-iXdvos, ixeXaivrjs, (it- 
Xavos, etc. ; (cf. TaXas, the only word exactly like it in form) : Ep. dat. 
jxtiXavi II. 24. 79: Aeol. nom. pieXais Greg. Cor. 599: (v. fin.). Black, 
swart, /MeXav ai/xa, Kvfxa, /xiXas oTvos, yaia /xeXaiva, etc., Hom., the 
word being used by him to describe all dark objects, though not abso- 
lutely black; ixeXav ijSwp prob. drawn from a deep well {c(. jxeXavvSpos), 
Od. 4. 359 ; vaus p.. either from its being pitched over (cf. fx.tXavaiwv) , 
or from the dark look of all ships on the water, II. 1. 300, al. : — of a man, 
dark, swarthy, to denote a dark, su?i-burnt complexion (cf. XevKos II. l), 
niXavas de dvSpiKovs iSetv Plat. Rep. 474 E ; laxvpos Tis r)v, fieXas 
Dem. 537. 17; ''■'i p-iXava black marks, about the ears of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 23 ; cf. /xeXayxpoos, ixeXd/xirvyos. II. black, dark, 

murky, (avepoi, vv^, etc., Hom., Find., etc. III. metaph. black, 

dark, ddvaTos II. 2. 834, etc.; Kr/p lb. 859, etc.; obvvat 4. 117, etc.; 
the origin of the metaphor being more distinctly seen in the phrases /i. 
vi(pos Oavdroio, dxfos v«f>eXr] p.. 16. 550., 18. 22 : later also, p.. tvxV' 
dpd Aesch. Supp. 88, Theb. 833; 'Eptvvs lb. 988, cf. Eum. 52; dV^ 
Ag. 770; 'Apjjs lb. 151 1 ; "Ai5r;s Soph. O. T. 29; "AtSou p.. avdyKij 
Eur. Hipp. 1388, etc. ; rjpipai piXaivm =Lat. dies atri, Plut. Lucull. 27. 
—In all these senses, opp. to XevKos. 2. of the voice, indistinct, 

Lat. fuscus, opp. to XevKos (I. 2), Arist. Top. I. 15, 4, Philostr. 185 ; 
(puivrjpa 0paxv «ai t^-, of Nero, Dio C. 61. 20. 3. dark, obscure, 

enigmatical, Anth. P. 11. 347 ; — as in Lat., Lycophron ater, Stat. Sylv. 
5. 3, 157. 4. of persons, dark, malignant, (cf. Horat. hie niger est), 
Plut. 2. 12 D; p.. Tjdoi M. Anton. 4. 28 : — so prob., p.iXaivai (ppives in 
Solon ap. Diog. L. i. 61 ; pt. KapSia Find. Fr. 88: though one is re- 
minded of Homer's (ppives dpcpipeXaivai. IV. Comp. fitXavTipos, 
a, ov, blacker, very black, tov S' ov ti fitXavTepov tiiXtro eados II. 24. 
94 ; proverb, of the thickest darkness, [j'e<^os] piXdvTepov ijvTt iriaaa 
(v. sub 77ijTc) 4. 277 : — Sup. pteXavTaTos Hipp. 908 B, etc.:— Comp. also 
fieXavwT(pos (from piXavos). also Strab. 772. V. ntXav, to, v. 
sub v. (Acc. to Curt., the Root is found in pLoXvvai (cf. also [loXo- 
0pus) ; Skt. mal-am {sordes), mal-as {sordidus), mal-inas {lutulentus, 
niger); Lat. mal-ns. mal-ignus; Goth, mail {pvTis) ; O. H. G. meil 
(macula) ; Lith. mnl-is (lutum), mel-ynas (caerulens) : Lett, mel-s 
{niger). — He denies any relation to KeXaivos.) 

) (jilXao'p.a, TO, a black or livid spot. Hipp. Fract. 760. Art. 840 ; v. 


fxeXacr/uLog — MeX/ai. 
III. /x. ■ypajj.fj.oTuKov 


935 


sq. II. II. a black dye. Poll. 2. 35. 

a black lead pencil, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

[leXao-jjLos, 0, a hlacliening , tSjv rpixSiv Diosc. I. 155 ; esp. from mor- 
tification, Hipp. Aph. 1253. II. a black spot, Plut. 2. 921 F. 

|xe\8a> (v. fin.), to melt, make liquid. Call. Fr. 309, Manetho 6. 464 : — 
Pass. fi^XSofuxi, to melt, grow liquid, cus 56 Ac/Si^s ^€1 evSov . . , icv'iarjv 
fi€\5uixeuo5 filled with melting fat, II. 21. 363 (as Aristarch. ; vulg. 
KViari) ; aapKes ixtKhontvai Nic. Th. lo8. (Cf. O. Norse smelt-a, 
O. H. G. schmilz-u, our smelt ; so that the Root must have lost an s.) 

(xcXe, Ep. 3 impf. from ix^Koi, OA. 5. 6. 

jitXe, an Att. voc, used as a familiar address to both sexes, £u jJ-eXt, 
dear! good friend ! At. Eq. 671, Nub. 33, 1192, Vesp. 1400, Pax 137, 
Eccl. 120, 133; vr) Ala, w iJi(\e Plat. Theaet. 178 E; ti k6ttt€i.s, w 
jiiKi ; Menand. 'Zvvepy. 2. (The Gramm. explain it by cu inL-jxfX-das 
a^L6 Kal olov /i6-/i6A-7;/ieVe : but it is perh. from the same Root as 
l^eiX-ixos, iJ.ei\-iacrcu, and not connected with //eAtos.) 

(jLeXeaYpCs, iSos, rj, a sort of guinea-fowl, Numida meleagris, named 
after the hero Meleager, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 3, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 B. 

(leXtAJo), {jxtXos) to sing, Nicet. Ann. 326 C, Nicom. Harm. 4. 23. 

p.€XeY7pd<j)Tis, is, f. 1. for /leXayypacpTis, q. v. 

(ieXeSaivco, (/le'Atu) to care for, be cumbered about, c. gen., nev'irjs 
Theogn. II25 ; also c. ace, Archil. 7, Theocr. 10. 52, cf. C. I. 8 (Bdckh 
p. 20) ; also c. inf., yrj/xai uaiCTjv oil /MfXeSaivei kaOKos avT}p a good man 
cares not to marry a bad woman, Theogn. 185 ; so Lat. 7^0?; curare, = 
detrectare. II. to care for, attend upon, like Oepanevo), ft. tovs 

voaeovras Hdt. 8. 1 15, cf. Hipp. 598. 26. 

HeXtST]|jia, TO, {i^eXeSaivoj), care, anxiety, Hom., who always uses pL, 
jXiXehrjixaTa Ttarpos anxieties about one's father, Od. 15. 8; of sleep, 
Kvwv /xeXeSriiiaTa dvpLOv II. 23. 62 ; cf. Kvcrifj.€XrjS : — fiikth-qiiaTa Otwv 
the care of the gods [for men], Eur. Hipp. 1102. II. the object 

of care, Ibyc. 4; €/toi ^. iVx^s Alex. 'OKvvd. I. 15 : cf. ixikr^pia. 

[j.£X«8T)p,o)v, ov, careful, busy, KfpKis lb. 6. 39, cf. 7. 425 : c. gen. caring 
for, (pyaiv Emped. 398. 

[AfXeSiov, V. sub i^eXeStuvrj. 

IxeXcScoveiJS, 0, poet, for /j.e\eSwv6s, Theocr. 24. 104. 

(xeXeSiuvt], Tj, care, sorrow, Od. 19. 517, Sapph. 20, Theocr. 21. 5, 
etc.: in h. Hom. Ap. 532, Merc. 447, Hes. Op. 66, Theogn. 883, the 
vulg. readings ixeXeSwvwv, ^iXeSuivas (as if from jueAeStuv) should be 
corrected fieXeSajvuiv, -Suivas ; so in Phanocl. ap. Stob. t. 64. 14, fieXe- 
dwvai (for -wves) is found in the best Mss ; v. however fieXr]duiv : — 
in late Poets we have a gen. neXrjSovos (Anth. P. 5. 293), dat. pi. 
He\T)S6at (Christod. Ecphr. 16). II. = pteXerr], Hipp. 605. II, 

where the sing is used. 

(jieXeScovos, o and y, one who takes care of, an attendant, guardian, 
II. Tuiv oilciuiv a houst-steward, Hdt. 3. 6i ; o //. twv Orjplaiv the keeper 
of the crocodiles, Id. 2. 65 ; pL. rfjs rpoi/j^s one who provides their food, lb., 
cf. 7. 31, 38 ; pLeXedaivot twv UpSiv Dion. H. I. 67 : — not in good Att. 

[ieXci, impers., v. p.eKoj A. II. 

p-eXeiJu, (/le'Aos i) like pieXi^oi A, ApoUod. 3. 12, 6 (but v. 1. pLtKiaas). 
lieXcivos, 7), ov, = fxiXivos, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8. 

(ieXeio-TL, Adv. (piiKet(w) limb from limb, Shaksp. ' limb-meal,' pteXdOTi 
TapLwv II. 24. 409 ; 5ia p.. Tap.6jv Od. 9. 291, cf. 18. 338. 

lieXeo-TrdGris, is, having suffered wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 964. 

IxtXeo-TTOvos, ov, having done wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 963. 

[ieXeos, a, ov, also 0%, ov Eur. Or. 207 : — like rjXeos, idle, 7iseless, ov 
XfT) i(JTa.p,tvai piiXeov avv Tevx^ot II. 10. 480 ; pL€\irj Si pi.01 iaatrat 
oppr] Od. 5. 416 ; ov jxiXeos fipTjaerai alvos II. 23. 795 ; jiiXtov Si ol 
evxos iSaiKas a fruitless victory, 21. 473 : — so, piXfov as Adv., in vain, 
fiiXiov S' TjKOVTicjav a/icpai 16. 366. II. from Hes. Th. 563 

{ovK iSiSov pteXiotai mpos pivos .. dvrjTOtat) it took the latter sense of 
unhappy, miserable; so in addressing persons, S) piiXeoi, ri KadrjaOe ; 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, etc. ; ptiXeos yapiajv unhappy in marriage, Aesch. 
Theb. 779; 01 pLOL kyih aov piiXeos Soph. Tr. 972, cf. Eur. I. T. 868, 
Pors. Hec. 425. 2. of acts, conditions, etc., epya Aesch. Cho. 

1007; eivaros, TTaOrf Id. Theb. 870, Soph. Ant. 977. \jiiXtoi is a 
dissyll., as if p.iXoi, in Aesch. Theb. 876, 947.] 

|i,eXe6-<{>pa)v, 6, 77, miserable-minded, Lat. infelix animi, Eur. I. T. 854. 

(leXeo-i-TTTepos, ov, {jiiXos II) singing with its wings, epith. of the 
cicada, Anth. P. 7. 194 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. 

HcXeTcLo) : fut. ^cro) Thuc. i. 80, etc., but --qaopLai Luc. Pseudos. 6, 
Philostr. 529: (v. sub piiXcu). Post-hom. Verb, to care for, take 
care of, c. gen., Hke k-mpieXiopLat, lilov, 'ipyov Hes. Op. 314, 
44!- ^- rsii to attend to, study, ov Svvapai d/iovaai, tovto 

p.€XtTuiv (sc. TO aKovaai) Hdt. 3. 1 15; darois laa-xpv pL^Xtrav 
Soph. O.C. 171; vopovs Eur. Bacch. 892 ; p. So^av to study, court repu- 
tation, Thuc. 6. II; pL. So^as to court popular opinion. Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C. 2. to profess or practise an art, Lat. meditari, piavrdav h. 

Hom. Merc. 557; p.. tovto (sc. K-qpvica elvai) Hdt. 6. 105 ; often in Att., 
p. ao(plav Ar. PI. 511 ; Tixvas, prjropiK-qv, opxriaLV, etc.. Plat. Gorg. 51 1 
B, etc.: — in Att., also, to practise speaking, to con over a speech in one's 
mind, Xoyapia SvoTrjva pLiXeT-qaas Dem. 421. 20; but the acc. is often 
omitted, V. infr. III. 4 : — Pass., to vavTiKov ovk ivSix^Tai e/c -napipyov 
p-^XiTdaBai nautical skill cannot be acquired by occasional practice, 
Thuc. I. 142 ; evTa^ia pLtTO. kivSvvuiv peXtTcupivT) discipline won by 
practice on the battle-field. 6. 72, cf. pieX^Tq i. 2 ; so Plat., etc. III. 
other constructions may take the place of the acc. rei, 1. c. inf. to 

practise doing a thing, meditate or study how to do,p.(TpLais aXyetv pieXeTo. 
aotpia practises moderation in grief, Eur. Fr. 47 ; XaXilv pLiptXtTqiiaai 
Ttov Ar. Eccl. 119; also, p. To^eveiv Kal aKovTi^eiv Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12, cf. 
Antipho 121. 25; p.TtoiHv Kal Xiyeiv Lys. 117. i; pt.. diroeviqaKtiv Pint. 


Phacdo 67 E. 2. more rarely c. part., p. Kv^epvwvTes Xen. Ath. I, 

20; with ws and part., Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 47. 3. kpiXiTrjOtv ws . . dtv 

lb. 8. I, 42. 4. absol. to practise, exercise oneself, the acc. rei 

being omitted, Ar. Eccl. 164, Thuc. 1 . 80, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16 ; of soldiers, 
^v TO iniTtKuv p(pi.eX(Tr]K6s Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 10; c. dat. modi, Tofoj pi. 
Kal aKovTiw Id. Cyr. 2.1,21; ev tS pirj piiXtTwvTL by want of practice, 
Thuc. I. 142, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 436 Obs. 4. 2. I3. esp. to practise 
oratory, to rehearse a speech (v. supr.), declaim. Plat. Phaedr. 228 B ; so 
of actors, Arist. Probl. II. 46 ; cf. Philostr. 529, Anth. P. 11. 145, etc. ; 
pL. (ttI TWV KatpSiv to get up a speech off-hand, Dem. 1414. 12. — Cf. 
daKioj. TV. c. acc. pers. to exercise or train persons, eptXiTTjatv 

avTovs ws (l€v .. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14; c. inf., ovs dva^aivnv iirl tovs 
iTiitovs pL(X(Ta ^eiSwv Mnesim. 'ImroTp. I. 7- 2. of a physician, 

to treat a case, Hipp. 548. 4, etc. ; and in Pass., of the patient. Id. 547. 

7, etc. V. in Gramm. to be wo?tt to do, c. inf. 

(leXenr), y, care, attention, Hes. Op. 410: c. gen. objecti, pi.. vXtbvwv 
care for many things, lb. 378; so, piXeTrjv tlvos ep(;«ii' = jUcAeTav, 
inipteXdadai, Hke curam gerere rei, lb. 455 ; ipyojv c« iroXXov p.. long- 
continued attention to action, Thuc. 5. 69; — later also, pi. irtpl tivos 
Plat. Polit. 286 A ; Ttpos Tt Id. Legg. 865 A : — but c. gen. subjecti, care 
paid by one, dtwv tov pteXirri Soph. Ph. 196. 2. practice, exer- 

cise, Lat. meditatio, Pind. O. 6. 63 ; p.. fX"" W- N. 6. 93 ; fj St bXiyov 
/i. their short practice, Thuc. 2. 85 ; rrovwv p. painful exercises, of the 
Spartan discipline. Id. 2. 39; ptddijais Kal p.. Plat. Theaet. 153B; 
BavaTOv pi. i. e. sleep. Id. Phaedo 81 A. b. in a military sense, exer- 
cise, practice, drill, pifrd kivSvvwv tos pteXtTas TToieiadai to go through 
one's exercises in actual war, Thuc. I. 18, cf. pteXtTaw I. 2 ; rals tSjv 
woX(piKuiv p. 2. 39 init. c. in Att., often of an orator, rehearsal, 
declamation, Lat. commentatio, TavTTjs TTjS pieXiTTjs Kal TTjs impteX^las 
Dem. 328. 15, al.; of actors, vqoTtis ovTts rds p.. iroiovVTai make their 
rehearsals, Arist. Probl. 11.22 : — also matter for rhetorical discussion, pi. 
(jocpLOTais TTpoPdXXeiv Pind. I. 5 (4). 36. 3. a pursuit. Id. O. 9. 

161. II. care, anxiety, peXiTTj KaTaTpvx«y6a.i Eur. Med. 

1099. III. a practice, usage, Thuc. 1.85 ; kv p. yiyveaBat tivos 

Stob. append, p. 22 Gaisf. 

(i«X€Tt)(j.a, TO, a practice, exercise, study. Plat. Phaedo 67 D, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 1,43, Critias 2. I; pi. alaxpwv epywv Eur. Incert. loi ; p.. npos ti 
practice in . . , Xen. Eq. 11, 13. 

IxsXextjpos, a, ov, practising diligently, Xen. An. I. 9, 5 ; avvovoiai 
peX. debating societies, Philostr. 527. 

p.€XeTT]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must study, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat.Gorg. 527 B. 

|ji€X€TT]TT|piov, TV, a place for practice, Plut. Demosth. 8. II. 
an instrument for practising, Anaxandr. 'Hpa/fA. 1. 

(xeX€Tt)TLK6s, Tj, ov, inclined to practise, Tivos Clem. Al. 204, Eust. 
Opusc. 68. 76. II. vXrj pi. a collection of meditations, Diog. L. 3. 47. 

(ji6X6TT)t6s, 17, ov, to be gained by practice, dperr] Plat. Clitoph. 407 B. 

(jLeXercop, opos, 6, (piiXoj) one who cares for, an avenger, dp.<pi Tiva 
Soph. El. 846. 

(itXir), 37, a sort of cup, Anaxipp. ^piap. I. 

(ieXi^Sov, Adv. (piXos) = pifXeiaTi, Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 E. 

H6X-r)Suv, rj,=p.eX€5wv7j, Simon. 48, Anth. P. 5. 293, Ap. Rh. 3. 812. 

(i.eXT|p,a, TO, {piiXoj) the object of care, a beloved object, darling, of 
persons, Tovpbv piX., like Virgil's mea cura, Sappho 105 ; viais p.. irap- 
Oivois Pind. P. 10. 93; XapiTwv p.. Id. Fr. 63; KinrpiSos lb. 237; w 
(p'lXTaTOV p.. Swpiaaiv Aesch. Cho. 235 ; 3i ypav, tw Bavo.Tw p. Ar. Eccl. 
905, cf. 972. II. a charge, duty, Aesch. Ag. I549 ; piXov 

naXal p. p.01 Soph. Ph. 150. 2. care, anxiety, Aesch. Eum. 444, 

Theocr. 14, 2, etc. 

(i-eX-qs, ^Tos, o, a name of the plant SiipaKos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 13. 

(j.€Xt)cri-nPpoTOS, ov, an object of care or love to men, Pind. P. 4. 27. 

(itX-qo-is. ecus, f], {piXai) care, diligence, Theodor. Hyst. in Notit. Mss. 
6. p. 3: — |i6XT)cr(x6s, ov, o, E. M.444. 54. 

ji.€Xif|o-<j, v. sub piiXw. 

p.6XT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must take thought, tivos Plat. Rep. 365 D. 

MeXt]Ti5T]S, ov, 6, proverbial at Athens for a blockhead (in form a pa- 
tronymic from MeA7;Tor), Ar. Ran. 991, Luc. Amor. 53, etc. — In the 
Mss. almost always written MeAiTi'S?;? (by the same error as MiXiTos for 
MiXrjTos) ; whence Schol. Ar. 1. c. and Eust. 1 735. 51 derive it from ptiXi, 
though the penult, is long. 

|j,fXi, TO : gen. (toj, etc. : a dat. piXt in Philo.xen., acc. to Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 641: gen. pi. pfXhwv in Emped. 423 (where Sturz, 311, 
^ovdwv anovSds peXiTwv, as a poet, form of pieXiaawv) : on the termin., 
V. iriiTfpi : (cf. p.iX-iaaa ; Lat. mel, mul-sum ; Goth, mil-ith (piXi) ; cf. 
peiXiaaw) : — honey, used as sugar by the ancients, Od. 10. 234., 20. 68 ; 
p. x^'^po'" II- 12. 631; napifais Aesch. Pers. 612 : — the Attic honey 
was famous, Ar. Pax 252, Thesm. 1192, Menand. Incert. 160; its various 
kinds distinguished by Theophr. Fr. 18 ; said to be made by men from 
the palm {(potvi^) in Hdt. I. 193, cf. 4. 194. 2. metaph. of any- 

thing sweet, esp. of eloquence, piiXiros yXvKiwv piev aiSi] II. I. 249; cf. 
Pind. O. 10 (11). IlS ; SoipOKXiovs rod piiXnt Kexptafiivov (cf. piXiaaa 
II. l) Ar. Fr. 231 ; of sleep, Mosch. 2. 3 ; ^ tUv dvSpwv [xoA^] ioTi 
■npbs (KtiVTjv piiXi Alex. MavT. I. 6. II. sweet gum collected 

from certain trees, manna, Arist. Mirab. 17 ; to vov p. Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 ; 
cf. eXaiopiiXi. — Cf. pi€Xi-r]5Tis, —KpdTos, —<ppti>v, —yrjpvs. 

(JieXi'a, Ion. -i-r\, rj, the ash, La.t.fraxinus, II. 13. 17S., 16. 767, Soph. 
Fr. 892, etc.; Hes. Op. I45 brings the third or brasen race of men from 
ash-trees (tK ptXiav), so hard is the wood, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 164I. II. 
an ashen spear (cf. piiXivos, iVpptX'irjs), II. 19. 390., 22. 225, etc. 

McXiai, al, a race of nymphs said to have sprung from the spot of earth 
on which fell the blood of Uranus, Hes. Th. 1S7, Call. Jov. 47, etc. (The 


936 


name implies ash-nymphs {fieK'ia), 3.S Apva5(S,' Afia5pv6.5(s, oak-nymphs; 
Grote H. of Gr. I. 89.) 
(icXiaSris, f's, Dor. for ^cAiijSijs. 

p.6\-ia[j.J3oi-, Of, lyric iambics, Diog. L. 6. 76 ; restored by Meineke 
Anal. Alex. 388 sq. in Steph. Byz. s. v. MeyaXr] ttoAis, Stob. 375. 13. 

|iE\i-|36as, 6, sweet-singing, kvkvos Eur. Fr. 775. 32. 

(xeXUPpojAOS, ov, sweet-toned, hnXh.V. 7.696. 

p.e\i-Ya9iris, ts, Dor. for -yrjSijS, honey-svjeet, vSojp Pind. Fr. 211. 

jteXi-YSov-iTOS, ov, sweet-sounding, doiSij Pind. N. 11. 23. 

p.€\i-YT)pvs, Dor. --yapvs, vos, 6, j). siveei-voiced, 7nelodious, oip Od. 12. 
187; doidrj h. Horn. Ap. 519; irapdeuiKai Alcman 13; v/j-voi, acu/ioi 
Pind. O. II (10). 4, N. 3. 7 ; — poet, word, used by Plat. Phaedr. 269 A. 

(ieXi-YXiflvos, ov, soft-eyed, Hesych. 

(ie\i-"y\aicrcros, ov, honey-iongned, iretOw Aesch. Pr. 172 ; aoiSal Bac- 
chyl. 12 ; inrj At. Av. 908 ; Iliepi'SfS Epigr. Gr. (addend.) 228 o, 2. 
(jL6XiYp,a, To, {fj.(\i^aj b) a song, Mosch. 3. 93 : a pitch-pipe, lb. 56. 
(leXteiSTis, t's, f. 1. for fx^Ki-qh-qs in Hipp. 

H.€Xi-t(j)9os, ov, {iif/co) dressed with honey, Arr. Peripl. pp. 4 and 6. 

p.6\C2;aj (A), fut. icu Levit. 1.6: aor. i^jikXiaa Dion. H. 7. 72 : pf. pass. 
/xf/ieAia^ai Opp. C. 3. 159 : {/xeXos I). To dismember, cut in pieces, 
Pherecyd. 73, Dion. H., etc. ; in ApoUod. I. 9, 12, etc., jxeXeiaas in a 
V. 1. for fifXiaai. 2. Pass, to have the limbs fully formed, Opp. 1. c. ; 
cf. SiapOpoai. 

|j,c\i2[b) (B), Dor. for p.^Xio'Su : Dor. fut. med. /icAi^o^ai Mosch. 3. 52 ; 
otherwise only used in pres. and impf. ; (//e'Aos 11). To modulate, sing, 
warble, ne\ia5itv avpiyyi Theotr. 20. 28: but mostly in Med., Id. i. 2., 
7. 89, Plat. Com. AaK. 1. 13, Anth. Plan. 307. 2. to be like music, 

[Ae'^is] fj.eXi^ovaa fiiv, ov [xrjv jxikos Dion. H. de Dem. 50. II. 
trans, to sing of, celebrate in song, Tiva. doiSais Pind.N. 11. 23 ; jx. iraOr] 
Aesch. Ag. 1176. 2. to make musical, ttjv TTOirjTiK-ijv Sext. Emp. 

M. 6. l6. Never used in Att. Prose. 

[isXi-Jupos, ov, of pure honey, sweet as honey, Nic. Th. 663, Al. 351 : 
TO IX. = jxiXiicparov, lb. 205. 

|X6Xn]-Y€yr)S, ts, ash-born, Ap. Rh. 4. 1641; cf. t^eXla. 

[i€Xi-T)8if|S, f's, {TjSvs) honey-sweet, o'lvov .. ixeXtrjdeos II. 4. 346; ofvos 
Of rpwti ixtKirjhijs Od. 21. 293 ; AoitoO fJcAiT^Sea Kap-nov 9. 94, etc. 2. 
metaph., ii(kirjhta Bvixbv d-nrjvpa II. ]o. 495 ; voarov 5't(r]ai iJ.f\irjSka .. ; 
Od. II. 100; c/ie fj.€\irjbTjs vnvos uvr/Kev 19. 551 ; Dor. (xeXiaS-ris, Alcae. 
47, Pind. Fr. I47. 

(itXi-SpcTrTOS, ov, honey-fed, Anth. P. 9. 122. 

(leXi-Gpoos, ov, contr. -Opovs, sweet-sounding, Anth. P. 5. 125. 

(isXiivos, r], ov,= jxtXiivos, Schol. II. 5. 655, Od. I4. 281. 

(xeXi-KTjpd, 57, the spawn of the murex, as being like a honeycomb, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, I (hence Krjpid((iv to deposit this spawn, lb.); cf. Lob. Paral. 
346. II. = /xeAi«7;p('j II, Pherecr. AiiT. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

(jieXXktipis, cSos, 17, meliceris or tinea favosa, a virulent eruption on the 
head, from its resembhng a honeycomb, Hipp. 113 C. II. a 

honey-cake, Philox. ap. Ath. 1 47 B. III. a honeycomb, Schol. 

Ar. Thesm. 523. IV. a kind of vine. Eust. 1656. 63. 

[xeXi-KTipiov, TO, {Kr]p6s) a honeycomb, Aquila V. T. 

(icXiKTipov, TO, = foreg., Theocr. 20. 27, Poll. I. 254, Hesych, II. 

= H(\Licrjp'is IV, Pseudo-Plut. 3. I160O. 

fi.eXi-Kop.Tros, ov, sweet-sou7iding, doiSa't Pind. I. 2.46. 

(icXlKos, Tj, 6v, (/xiXos 11) melic, lyric, Tro'irjais Plut. 2. 348 B; jueAitfos, 
6, a lyric poet. Id. 2. 120C. Adv. -kujs. lyrically, Schol. Ar. Av. 209. 

p.eX(Kpr)TOV, Att. -icparov, to, (y'KPA, Kepavvv/ii), a drink of honey 
and milk offered as a libation to the powers of the nether world, xf'"<7^«' 
ndaiv vdKvtaaiv, Trpuira ixtXmpTjTw, ixtriirtna 5c rjhti o'ivw Od. 10. 519; 
^eAi'/cpaTa7dAaKTos is specified in Eur.Or. 115, because in latertimes ^/eAi- 
Kparov meant a mixture of honey and water, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Arist. 
Metaph. 13. 6, I, cf. Soph. O. C. 481. — We also find the metaplast. dat. 
fi€X'iKp5.Ti (as if from ntkiKpds) in A. B. 1226, v. Lob. Paral. 224. 

p.cXiKTaiva, 77, poet, for pieAtTTaiva, Nic. Th. 555, Hesych. 

jieXiKT-qs, ov, 6, Dor. -Kris, (fttAifoj B) a singer, player, esp. a jlute- 
player, Theocr. 4. 30, Mosch. 3. 7: — also fKMaTq's. 

[ieXlXiioTivos, 17, ov, made of melilot, aritpavoi Alex. Kpartv. 6; neut. 
as Adv., IX. XaKuv to talk sweetly as melilot, Pherecr. Ilepcr. 2. 

HeXi-XuTOV, TO, also (x«XCXiotos, o, melilot, a kind of clover, so called 
from the quantity of honey it contained, Cratin. MaXB. 1, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 49, Theophr., etc. II. a tree, acc. to Strab. 831. [r: but 

X in arsi, Nic. Th. 897.] 

(jieXi-|ji.-r)Xov, TO, sweet-apple, an apple grafted on a quince, Diosc.l.l6i. 

(i«XivT] [r], 17, millet, Lat. panicum, also tXv/xos, Hdt. 3. 117; icvqix-q 
HeKivTjs Soph. Fr. 534: in pi. millet-fields, Xen. An. 2. 4, 13, Dem. 100.30. 

[AcXivov, ro,=i iX€Kiaao^6ravov, Varro R. R. 3. 16. 

(jLtXivos, o, = ixtkivr), cited by Harp, from Xen. An. I. 2, 22., 5, 10, ubi 
nunc ixtKiv-qv. 

p.eXivos, Ep. p.EiXivos, r}, ov, (ixeXia) ashen, Lat. fraxineus, ixt'iKivov 
67X0S II. 5. 655; hopv jxtikivov lb. 666, etc.; but in Od. 17. 339 we 
find the common form, ffe 5' im neXtvov ov5ov. 

MeXtvo-tj) 01701, ot. Millet-eaters, a Thracian tribe, Xen. An. 7. 5, 12. 

(AtXCirais ffiV/3Aos, o, the hive withits honey-children, Anth. P. 12. 249. 

|X€Xi-Trr)KTOv, TO, a honey-cake, Antiph. A6i;«. 2. Acttt. I, Philox. 3. 16. 

p.eX£-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, honey-breathing, XlPavos Anth. P. 
6.231: metaph., n. avpiy^ Theocr. I. 128: Movaa, ixoXtttj Tryph. 429, 
Nonn. lo. 19. v. 36. 

p,eXi-irT€puTOS, ov, honey-winged, iiikta Poeta ap. Ath. 633 A. 

[jL€Xi-TrTOp9os, ov, with sweet boughs, of liquorice, Androm. ap. Galen. 

(AcXip-paGapiYl, o, fj, honey-dropping, Nonn. D. 12. 168., 21. 158. 

p.eXip-po6os. ov, = sq , Pind. Fr. 286. 


peXip-poos, 01', contr. -pons, ovv, flowing with honey. Gloss. 
p-tXip-pCTOS, oi', = foreg., Kpijvat Plat. Ion 534 A, Nonn. Jo. 6. 32. 
p.«Xis, barbarism for ixiki, Ar. Thesm. 1 192. 
^eXictSu, Dor. for /ueAij^'cu (B). 

(JteXiaKLOv, TO, Dim. of /ie'Aos II, Alcman 72, Antiph. Tpavfx. 1. 

p.(Xicrp.a, TO, {ix€kl^aj B) a song, Theocr. 14. 31., 20. 28. 2. an 

air, melody, Anth. P. 4. i, 35 ; fi. \vpas lb. 7. I96. 

(leXio-p-dTiov, TO, Dim. of ixiXiaixa, Anth. P. 11. 168. 

p.eXi.O'p.os, o, (iieXl^oj a) a dismembering, dividing, opp. to TrXoK'q, 
Dion. H. de Lys. II. II. (/zeAi'fo) b) a singing, song, Manuel 

Bryenn. Harm. p. 480 ; cf. Strab. 704 

p.eXi-c7Trov5a (sc. lepa), rd, drink-offerings of honey, ix. Bveiv Plut. 2. 
464 C, 672 B: cf. cAaido'Troi'Sa, o(Vdcr7ro;'5a. 

[ifXicrcra, Att. -TTa, 77s, ij, (jue'Ai) a bee, Lat. apis, Horn., etc. ; of wild 
bees, that live in rocks, II. 2. 87, cf. 12. 167 ; of honey-bees, that live in 
hives, Od. 13. 103, Hes. Th. 594 ; (Jixrjvos nfKiaadv Aesch. Pers. 128 ; 
cf. ^ovOus, TTovos II. 2 : — proverb., wawtp ixiXnTa to nivrpov iyKara- 
XiTToiv Plat. Phaedo 91 C ; oVos kv ixtXmais, ' a bull in a china-shop,' 
Crates ToXix. 6. II. the term jxiXiaaa was applied 1. to 

poets, from their culling the beauties of nature (as Horace, more apis 
Matinae), (v6ev wairep jx. ^pmnxos . ixtXeaiv direfioaKero Kapirov Ar. 
Av. 750, cf. Eccl. 974 ; IX. ''Hpivvav JiovaSiv dvOta hpe-motxivav Anth. 
P. 7-13; the name was specially given to Sophocles, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
460; v. infr. III. 2. to the priestesses of Delphi, Pind. P. 4. 106; 

to those of Demeter and Artemis, Schol. Pind. 1. c. ; of Cybele, Lactant. 
I. 22 ; — cf. Creuzer Symbolik, 3. 354., 2. 241, 382 sq., Meineke Euphor. 
95, and v. iaorjv, ntXiaaovoixos. 3. in the mystic Philosophy of 

the Neo-platonists, any pure, chaste being, like vviKprj, Porphyr. Antr. 
Nymph. 18. TLZ. = ixiXi, honey, vSaros, neXla<TTjs, ixrjSt irpo(j(pe- 

pci;' ^t'Ou Soph. O. C. 4S1 ; /ueAicnj?; waTapptnjKf i/at Id. Fr. 167 ; metaph. 
of poetry, "Hpivva . . paOdiayyas dv-oaraXaovaa ixeX'inarji Christod. 
Ecphr. 110, cf. Anth. P. 9. 505, 6. — On the phrase ka/xljs neXiaar]s in 
Epinic. MvrjcrnrT. 1. 7, v. Herm. Opusc. 2. pp. 252-7. 

peXio-craios, a, ov, of bees, ovXa/xos Nic. Th. 6ll. 

PeXio-o-eios, a, ov,—{oreg., Krjplov jx. a honeycomb, Ev. Luc. 24. 42 
(where many Mss. give ixtXiaaiov), Eust. Opusc. 59. 15, etc. 

peXicrcrtvis, (ais, u, a bee-keeper, Lat. apiarius, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 37- 

peXi.o-o"r)86v, Adv. like bees, Eust. Opusc. 309. 60. 

pcXio-CTTiELS, faaa, ev, rich in bees, Nic. Th. II, Coluth. 23. 

peXicrcria. Tj, = /xeXiaawv, Geop. 15. 6, I. 

peXio-o-Q-PoTdvov, TO, baulm, Lat. apiasirum, Schol. Theocr. 4. 25; 
also pcXio-o-o. or p£Xi-<j)t)XXov, peXirxaiva or (xeXiKraiva, (xeXivov. 

|x6Xicrcr6-(3oTOS, ov,fed on by bees, Anth. P. 9. 523, Dion. P. 327, etc. 

p.eXi.o-o'o-Kop.os, ov, keeping bees, Ap. Rh. 2. 131, Opp. C. 4. 275. 

p.eXicr(7o-Kpds, aTos, o and y, = neXnoKpas, Hesych. 

[xeXio-cro-vopos, ov, {viixw) keeping bees : — in Aesch. (Fr. 84) ap. Ar. 
Ran. 1373, the ^^ktauovoixoi are ^n'es^esses of Artemis, (v. /ucAiCTO'a II. 2). 

p.6Xio-o-o-Tr6Xos, Att. peXiTT-, ov, keeping bees, Arist. Mirab. 64. 

(xeXiacro-Trovos, ov, = ixeXiaaoicuixos, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

[icXi-o-a-o-ptiTOS, ov, flowing from bees, fX. vaaixo'i Orph. Arg. 572- 

(xeXicro-o-croos, ov, guardian of bees, of Pan, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

p,eXia-cr6-TeuKT0s, ov, made by bees, KTjpia Pind. Fr. 266. 

(ieXLO-o-o-TOKOs, ov, produced by bees, honied, Anth. P. 7- 12. 

peXicro-o-Tp64>os, Att. (xcXitt-, ov, feeding bees, 2dAa/x(5 Eur. Tro. 
795 ; t^- V X'"P« Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3.^ 

(leXicrCTOupYtCov, to,— inXiaaorpotpeiov, Aesop. Fab. 239 de Furia. 

(xcXio-o-ovpYeu), Att. [acXitt-, to be a ixtXicaovpyos, Poll. I. 234; cf. 
IxeXiTovpyeoj. 

p.eXi.cro-ovpYCa, Att. p.eXiTT-, ^, bee-keeping, Arist. Pol. I. II, 2. 

jieXLO-crotipYiKos, 17, ov, of or for a ixeXuraovpyos, Poll. 7- 147 • — 
-Ka, a poem on bee-keeping, by l^icander, Ath. 68 C. 

lieXicraovpYOS, Att. [jieXiTT-, o, (epyov) = jxtXiaaeis, Plat. Rep. 564 C 
(Mss. /xeXiTovpyos), Legg. 842 D, Arist. H. A. 5. 22,, 6. 

p«Xio-ao-(|)dYos, ov, eating bees, Eust. 1 79. 6. 

p.eXLo-o-o-(|)dTVT), Tj, a bee-hive, Hesych. 

p.eXio-(j-6-<j)vXXov, TO, = ntXiaaofioravov , Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, Diosc. 
3. 118. 

(xeXicrcro), for fieiXiaaoj, An. Ox. 2. 218. 

(itXiacrcov, Att. -ttcov, uivos, 0, a bee-house, apiary, Lxx (I Regg. 14. 
25), Varr. R. R. 3. 16, Gell. N. A. 2. 20. 

p,eXi-o-TaY"ris, 65, dropping honey, Ap. Rh. 2. 1272, Babr. prooem. 18, 
Anth. P. 5. 295, etc. : — pcXi-araKTOS, ov, Anth. P. 4. I, 33. 

(A6XicrTT)S, oC, u, = /xeXi.KT'qs, Anacreont. 62. 31. 

McXiTalos, a, ov, of or from Melita (Malta), Kvvldia M. Maltese lap- 
dogs, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, fin., cf. Theophr. Char. 21, Strab. 277, etc. 

peXiTfia, fj, (iieXi) = ixeXtaaoPoravov, Theocr. 4. 25. 

peXiTeiov [tl, TO, (ixcXi) mead, Plut. Coriol. 3, etc.: also, olvos (jleXi- 
Teios, Plut. 2. 672 B ; — [itXiTOV in Hesych. 

peXi-Tep-n-qs, ts, honey-sweet, noXn-q Simon. I16. 9. 

(xeXtrqpos, d, 6v, of or for honey, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4, Nic. ap. Ath. 
475 D : — so [xeXiTTipios, ov, Ar. Fr. 440. 

MeXiTiSijS, f. 1. for MtXijT'iSrji, q. v. 

(jLeXiTivos, 7], ov, honey-sweet, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 6. 51. 

p€XiTio-p6s, o, the use of honey for plasters, Paul. Aeg. I. 7- 

(AcXiTiTtjS olvos [1], o, wine prepared with honey, Lat. vinum mulsum, 
Diosc, 5. 15. II. IX. X160S, honey-sXoat, lb. 151, Plin. 36. 33. 

p,€XiT0-€i8T)S, £S, like honey, olvos Hipp. 469. 4, etc. 

peXiTOCLS, tana, tv, honied, i.e. sweet, delicious, evbia Pind. O. I. 
158. II. sweetened with honey, ixtXiTotaaa (sc. ixd^a), f), a 

honey-cake, esp. used as a sacred off'ering, Hdt. 8. 41; Att. contr. ixtXi- 


fxeKiTOTTociXew — fxeWco. 


937 


TovTTa, like olvovrra, etc., Ar. Nub. 507, Lys. 601, etc. ; TrayKapiria fi. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7 ; also with a masc. Noun, ixiXiTovTrai vaaroL 
Ar. Av. 567 ; in Hesych. jicXixoxis (sub. wXaKovs), u. 
lieXiToirajXeo), to sell koney. Poll. 7. 198. 

(jL6\iT0--ir<iXTis, ov, 6, a dealer in honey, Ar. Eq. 853, Antiph. KvoiaO. 
2. 5 : fem. (xcXiTO-moXis, i5os. Poll. 7. 198. 

[i.«XCTO-Tpo<t)£o>, to feed with honey, and -Tpo<t)Ca, ^, a feeding tvith 
honey, Psellus. 

(jisXtTOVpYetov, TO, a place where honey is made, Psellus. 
fieXiTOvpYfo), to rnahe honey, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, II (Bekk. jj-iXtTT-), 
Eust. Opusc. 249. 48. 
IxeXiTOVpYia, ^, (AeXirovp-yos, uv, dub. 1. for fif\tTTovpy'ia, -70s. 

|J.€XlTO{)TTa, V. ^cAlTOflS II. 

(icXiTO-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, = //.(Xixpoos , Schol. Nic. Th. 7^8. 
[icXiTooixai, Pass, to be sweetened with honey, ^lijicwv /xe ixeXirwiXivr] 
Thuc. 4. 26. II. to be filled with honey, Plut. 2. 628 C. 

[itXiTTa, ij, Att. for ij.e\iaaa. 
[ieXiTTaiva, fi, = fxeKiaao^uravov, Diosc. 3. 118. 

(leXtTTiov, TO, Dim. of tiiXnra, Ar. Vesp. 367. II. the cell of 

a bee's comb, and in pi., a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8 ; cf. Kijipij- 
viov, crcprjKiov. 

(ieXlTTOTToXoS, ov, V. /L4CAl(T0'-. 

|x6XiTTo-irTT]X«co, (TTTTjaaoj) to frighten bees by striking metal pans, so 
as to collect the swarm, as Hemst. for -rrrjxeoj in Phot, and Suid. 

(X€XlTTOTpO<j)€lOV, p,€XlTTOTp6<j)OS, Att. for flfAiaCOTp-. 

IxeXiTTOvpYos, -ovpYeco, -ovpYia, Att. for iJ.e\taa-. 
[xeXiTTwSijs, €r, (ciSos) Hie a bee, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 14. 
lieXiTTiov, wvos, 6, Att. for fx.eXicrawv. 

lieXiTajSijs, es, (efSos) li/ie honey : also as a name of Persephone, like 
Lat. Mellita, Theocr. 15. 94. 
p,(XiTCi>|jia, TO, a honey-cake, Batr. 39, Philet. ap. Ath. 646 D. 
[ieXCTtocris, T), a sweetening luith honey. Gloss. 
p.6Xi-<t)06YKTOS, 01', = sq.. Or. Sib. 4. 2. 

|ji,6Xi-<j>9oYYOS, ov, honey-voiced, Mofoai, aoihai Pind. O. 6. 36, I. 2.12. 

p.£Xi-<|)piov, ovof, 0, T], {(ppTjv) sweet to the mind, delicious, fi(Xi<ppojv 
virvos 11. 2. 34 ; oivov jxekifpova 6. 264, cf. Od. 7. 182, etc. ; fJL. dvtiis 
Hes. Sc. 428; voaros Simon. 120; okoMov Pind. Fr. 87, cf. N. 7. 
16. II. act. minding bees, Ap. Rh. 4. 1132. 

|xeX(-4)vXXov, TO, = ij.e\taau<pv\Xov, Nic. Th. 554, Diosc. 3. I18. 

p,eXi-<j)vpTos, OV, mixed with honey, Anth. P. 5. 270. 

|ji€Xi-4>covos, ov, honey-voiced ; cf. ixe\ix6<paivos. 

lieXi-xXajpos, ov. honey-complexioned, olive, or perh. only a softer word 
for x^c^pos, Plat. Rep. 474 E, Theocr. 10. 27, Nic. Th. 797. 
HeXi-xpoios, ov,^sq., Tzetz. Posth. 366. 

(itXi-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, =- /JcAi'xAojpos, Anth. P. 1 2. 165, cf. 
244. 11. = fieXixpos, honied, otvos Hipp. 526. 39, etc.: — metapl. 

dat. neKlxpo't Tryph. 113. 

(icXixpos, a, ov, honey-sweetened, oivos Hipp. 465. 5 (Galen. /xeKi- 
Xpovv), Teleclid. npuT. 2. 2. honey-sweet, oponaXiSa Theocr. 

5. 95 ; avica Anth. P. 6. 191. 3. metaph., vnoGx«riai Ap. Rh. 4. 

359 ; fi. wep'i Ti Philostr. 522 ; epith. of Sophocles, Anth. P. 7. 22 ; €iros 
HeXiXpoTarov Call. Epigr. 28 ; to /xeXixpov ev rais aKoafs Dion. H. de 
Conip. I : — Comp. Adv. fitXixpoTepov, Anth. P. append. 28. (Formed 
from /J-iXi, as nevixpos from nfvia.) 

[leXixpoTTis, rjTos, 77, sweetness as of honey, Schol. Theocr. 7. 82. 

(icXi-xpScros, ov, gold-honey-coloured, idapai 0pp. C.I. 315; Xi$oi 
PHn. 37. 9. 

p.£Xi.xp(^>8t]S, er, (e?Sos) o, ij, yellow as honey, Anth. P. 12. 5. 

jieXi-xpus, ojTos, 0, rj,=ij.€Xtxpoos. Sm. 3. 224, Anth. P. 12. 170. 

|j.EXKa, ij, a cooling food made from sour milk : — late word, prob. 
formed from Germ. Melk, Molke, the true Greek word being o^v-^aXa, 
Morell. Codd. Mss. Dat. Bibl. Nan. p. 67. 

|xcXXa|, a/cos, 6, a youth, a provincial form of ji^tpa^, Inscr. Alex, in 
C. I. 4682 (where it prob. means a page, v. Franz, ad 1.), cf. Hesych. 
s. V. jxiXaKts. Hesych. also quotes a form /jitXa^ from Hermipp., which 
he explains by to STj^oTiKov. (Prob. from /xeXXaj, like /xtXXf'ipijv, 
IJ.eXX(<pi]0os.) 

(xcXX-eipTjv, V. sub e'lprjv. 

IxeXXe-TTTapixos, ov, just going to sneeze, Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 5 : — on 
the form. v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

lJ.6XX-e<t)T)Pos, ov, near puberty, Censorin. de Die N. 5, Eust. 1768. 56. 

p.eXX-ri|Aa, to, {/xiXXaj) a delay, mostly in pi. delays, Eur. I. A. 818, 
Aeschin. 64. 4. 

|ieXXT)o-is, ij, {jXiXXaj) a being about to do, threatening to do, Thuc. i. 
69., 4. 126, al. II. an unfulfilled thought, an intention not 

carried into effect, delay. Id. 5. 1 16, cf. Plat. Legg. 723 D ; Sia Ppaxeias 
IJ.fXXija(ws at short notice, Thuc. 5. 66. 2. c. gen. rei, a putting 

off, a delaying to execute, Sid t^v kKtivav fitXXrjaiv rSiv Is -qjxai SeivSiv 
Id. 3. 12. — Cf. iinjj.eXXrj(n%. 

[A€XXir)(7p,6s, 6, procrastination, Epicur. ap. Stob. 155. 20, Dion. H. 7. 17, 
Galen. 

fX6XXT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must delay, Eur. Phoen. 1279, Ar. Eccl. 876, 
Plat. Criti. 108 E. 

p,eXXT]TTis, od. u, a delayer, loiterer, Thuc. i. 70, Arist. Eth.N.4. 3. 27. 
|j.eXXT)Tidw, Desiderat. from /xe'AAcu, to wish to delay. Hesych. 
[1€XXt)ti.k6s, ij, ov, inclined to delay, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44, Poll. 9. 138. 
Adv. -rtcus, in the future, opp. to rj^, Epiphan. p. 337. 
HeXX-u'pT), ij, a probationary priestess, a novice. Pliit. 2. 795 D. 
(xtXXixos, Aeol. for jielXixoi, An. Oxon. 4. 332, E. M. 582." 42. 
H-eXXixpoos, =|UeA(xpoos, in Sappho loi. 


p.tXX6-Ya.p.(3pos, o, about to be a brother-in-law, Hesych. 

p.6XX6-Ya,|Xos, ov, betrothed. Soph. Ant. 628, Theocr. 22. 140, Euphor. 
ap. Scliol. Ap. Rh. i. 1063 : — in Arcad., p.€XXeY<i|J.os. 

|ji,eXXo-5€LirvLK6s, ij, ov, played or s?nig at the beginning of dinner, 
jxeXos Ar. Eccl. II53. 

p.eXXo-9a,vaTOS, ov, at the point of death, Schol. Ar. PI. 277. 

(xeXXo-viKiao), to be going to conquer, with a play on the name of 
Hildas, the Athenian Cunctator, Ar. Av. 639. 

[jL£XX6-vvi(X(J>os, ov, about to be betrothed or wedded, Lat. nubilis, esp. of 
females. Soph. Ant. 633, Dio C. 58. 7, Epigr. Gr. 364. 3 ; rarely of the 
male, Lyc. 174: — in Soph. Tr. 207, cti/oAoAofaTe So/iois-.d /xtAAd- 
vvju-ipos, 6 jj.. (sc. x°P°^) niust be taken collectively for a'l jitXXovvjxcpoi, 
the maidens of the house; Elmsl. read avoXoXv^arui So/xos' 6 jx. ; Erf. 
d jxeXXovvnipos (sc. KXa-yyd), opp. to apaevojv icXayya : — in Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 22, ix(XX6vvfj.(pos should be restored for -vvjicpios. 

[AeXXo-irais, o, ij, a child, acr. to Hesych., in the tenth year. 

(jLeXXo-irocris, d, ij, about to become a husband or wife, Soph. Fr. 910 : 
IxeXXeirocris in Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

p,6XX6-irTapp,os, ov, = jxeXXiiTTapixos, q.v. 

|jL£XXo-<J)u.vT)S, £s, about to appear, Malal. 

|.icXXu : impf. e/xeXXov or TjjXfXXov (v. infr.), Ep. /tf AAof II. 1 7. 278, 
Od. I. 232., 9. 378; Ion. jiiXXfOKov Theocr. 25. 240, Mosch. 2. 109: 
fut. /ieXXijaoj : aor. ifxeXX-qaa Thuc. 5. 98, Dem., etc., and Tifx- (v. infr.) : 
— Pass, and Med., v. infr. v. — The pres. and impf. only are used by 
Horn., Hes., Pind., and Tragg. ; the aor. only in Prose : — the doubly 
augmd. impf. Tj/xeXXov is established by the metre in several poet, 
passages, first in Hes. Th. 478, then in Theo^n. 906, Ar. Eccl. 597, Ap. 
Rh., etc. ; so rjixeXX-rjoa in Theogn. 209 ; ij/xeXXov also occurs in some 
prose passages without v. 1., as in Aeschin. 77. 10, Dem. 292. 15 ; cf. 
PoiiXo/iai. (/xiXXw seems to be strengthd. from y'MEA, fxiX-ai, 
which again is referrible to MEP in /xep-i/xva, jXip-jxrjp'i^M, etc. ; — the 
common notion being that of thought, see the next paragr.). 

Radic. sense, to think of doing, intend to do {without doing) ; 
constructed mostly with inf. of fut., more rarely of pres., still more 
rarely of aor. (as in II. 13. 777., 16. 46., Od. 4. 377, al., but occasion- 
ally in all Poets and Prose writers, Aesch. Pr. 625, and other examples 
cited below, v. Pors. Or. 929, Elmsl. Heracl. 710, Lob. Phryn. 133, 745 
sq.) ; jxiXXai with inf. fut. differs from the simple fut., just as Lat. 
facturus sum from faciam : — the construct, in signf. Ill, to delay, 
is somewhat modified, v. infr.^ — the impf. 'ijiiXXov is never used with 
aor., Phryn. 336 ; a remark unduly extended by Thom. M. to all tenses 
of fJ.e\Xai : — Buttm. and others are mistaken in confining the sense of the 
aor. to that of delay, v. Aesch. 1. c, Thuc. I. 134., 3. 55, 92, etc. I. 
to intend doing, think or mean to do, to be about to do (of one's own 
free will), often with Toxa, as, icat Stj jxiv rax' dixfXXe Bouaftv w 
6tp6.T!ovri Kara^ijitv and then he was just going to give ..II. 6. 52, cf. 
393, 515 ; Orjcrav cV e/xeXX(v in' aXyed Tt arovaxds t6 Tpaiai re Kal 
Aavaoidt he still purposed to lay sufferings on them, 2. 39; /itAAfis 
atjiaiprjataOai atdXov thou thinkest to strip me of the prize, 23.544; 
often with ovk dpa, as, ov5' dp' e/xeXXov Treiadv nor did I think I should 
persuade thee, 22. 356; ovic dp' e/xfAAes Xij^fiv ; did yon not think 
yon might stop? could you not stop? Od. 13. 293 ; often in Att., ouS* 
k/j-fXXrjaav ovSi hiivoTjOrjaav evdeadai Dem. 929. 9, etc. II. to 

be about to do (on compulsion), 1. by fate (v. Nitzsch Od. I. 232), 

to be fated, destined to do or to be, to ov TeXeeaOai 'ijj-tXXov which were 
not to be accomplished, II. 2. 36 ; rdxo. 5' dvdTTjaeadai efi^XXev he was 
soon to rise up again, lb. 694 ; trrft ovk dp' e/xeXXov iywye, voarrjaas 
oiKovSi . . eiKppavifiv dXoxov 5. 686; e/xeXXov 'in ^vvkataOai uC^m 
woXXij I was still to live in much misery, Od. 7. 270 ; Kal yap kydi ttot 
eneXXov ev dvSpdaiv oXPtos eivai for I also once was destined to be 
happy, was to have been happy, 18. 138 ; jieXXfV Trori oTkos d<pv€iiji 
(fx/ifvai I. 232 : — so in Att., the notion of fate being dropped, et jieXXei 
TToAis eivai if it is to be a city, Plat.Prot.324E; el i/jLeXXopiev . . uvoiaeiv 
if we were able to refer. Id. Phaedo 75 B, etc. 2. by the will of 

other men (very rarely), Trepi TpinoSos yap e/xfXXov Oevaeadat they were 
to run for a tripod, by order of the Eleans, II. II. 700. 3. to de- 

note a foregone conclusion, as, fitXXoj ttov affex^fff^oi Aii iraTpi sure it 
must be that I am hated by father Zeus, II. 21. 83 ; KiXevaifievai de a 
e/j.eXXe halixuv a god was sure to bid thee, Od. 4. 274; jxeXXai ddavd- 
Tovs dXneadai I must have sinned against the immortals, lb. 377 ; ei 5' 
ovToi tovt' eoTiv, e/ioi fieXXei (p'lXov elvai II. I. 564, cf. 2. I16, 
al. 4. to mark a strong probability, when it may often be 

rendered to be like to do or be, or expressed by an Adv., such as 
likely, belike, etc., rd 6e jxeXXer' aKovejxev belike you have heard it, 
II. 14. 1 24, Od. 4. 94 ; neXXeis Se av 'iB/xevai thou art like to know 
of it, 4. 200 ; 061 TTOV jiiXXovGiv dpiaroi l3ovXds fiovXevetv where 
belike the best are holding counsel, II. 10. 326 ; ei aiel 5^ /xeXXoifiev 
dyijpa) t aOavdrw re 'eaaeaOai if we were to be . . , 12. 323; Kal jxiv 
Sij TTOV Tis /xeXXei BpoTos dvSpl reXeaaai. ttois 8^ 'eyojy' ■ . ovk 6<peXov 
Tpweoffi «a«d pdipat ; so then, I ween, mortal man is to work ill for his 
neighbour, and shall not I [Hera] plan ills for Troy? II. 18. 362 ; so in 
Alt., efieXXer' dpa iravTes dvaaeleiv fioijv aye, all of you were like to 
raise, / thought you would raise, a cry of submission, Ar. Ach. 
347- III. to mark mere intention, to be always going to do 

without ever doing, and so to delay, put off, hesitate, scruple, only in 
Att., who also have a Med. /xeXXofiai just like Act. (v. infr. 6. fin.) : in 
this sense mostly followed by inf. pres., ri /xeXXere . . aTopvvvai; Aesch. 
Ag. 908, cf. Soph. O. T. 678, O. C. 1627, etc.; often with jii] ov, Aesch. 
Pr. 627. Soph. Aj. 540, Ar. Ach. 319; with p.rj. rl jieXXoi.iev. nTi 
^ irpdaaeiv; Eur. Heracl. i 209 : — in this sense, rarely foil, by inf. aor., Eur. 


988 


fxeWd — jULeXco. 


Phoen. 300, Rhes. 673 ; never by fut., Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 1209 ; — 
but the inf. is often omitted, rt yue'AAeis ; why delayest thou 1 Aesch. Pr. 
36, cf. Pers. 407, Ag. 908, 1353, Thuc. 8. 78, etc. ; t'l neXKere; Soph. 
Fr. 776 ; jxaKpd fi. Id. O. C. 219 ; fxeWov tl .. tnos a hesitating word, 
which one hesitates to speak, Eur. Ion 1002. IV. /leKKoj often 

stands without its inf., when the Verb immediately precedes or follows, 
TOf vlov evpa/cas avTov ; Answ. rt 5' ov jxeWaj ; why shouldn't I [have 
seen him] ? i. e. to be snre I have, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6 ; ti 5' ov fieWa, 
f'mep ye Spa avTo; Plat. Rep. 605 C ; so, ttSis yap ov i^eXXei; Id. Phaedo 
78 B, etc. ; dAAii ri fiiWaj ; Id. Rep. 349 D, Hipp. Mi. 373 D ; so also, 
[to, fJ-evI Ttaaxovai. to. St jxeWovai. [vrao'xe'i'] Aesch. Pers. 814, cf. Ar. 
PI. 551 ; ovStv .. ovhl iiradeTt ov5e lixtXXrjaaTt Thuc. 3. 55 ; ovt k/xi 
dire^prjvev t/ ^ovXfj ovt lp.i'K\r]tJtv Dinarch. 96. 26, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
148 E, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 23. — So fie'AAai sometimes seems to govern an 
ace, which however really depends on an inf. omitted, to niWtiv dya0a 
(sc. TTpaaaeiv) the expectation of good things, Eur. Or. 1182, cf. I. A. 
1 1 18. — Hence the part. fieKKcuv also is often used, esp. in Att., without 
an inf., (where eivai or ylyveadai may be supplied), 6 /x. ^poj/oy the 
future time, Pind. O. 10 (11). 9, Aesch. Pr. 838, Plat. Theaet. 178 E; 
(in Gramm., u fjiiWuv is the future tense) ; r/ pL. avrov Svvapus his 
future power, Id, Rep. 494 C : esp. in neut., to /xeWov, to. /xikKovTa 
things to come, the event, issue, the future, Pind. O. 2. 103, Aesch. Pr. 
102, Thuc. I. 138., 4. 71, Plat., etc.; but opp. to what is simply future 
[TO iaujxivov), Arist. Divin. per Somn. 2, 4, cf. Gen. et Corr. 2.11,2; th 
TO niWov (sc. cTOj) Ev. Luc. 13. 9, cf. Plut. Caes. 14, Moer. and Hesych. 
s. v. viaTa : — also in Med., to, laxvpoTaTa eXiri^oixeva /xiWiTai your 
strongest pleas are hopes in futurity, Thuc. 5. Ill : — but, V. 
fieXXojxai seems also to be a real Pass., is /j.fi p-eWoiTO tA Siovra that 
the necessary steps might not be delayed, Xen. An. 3. I, 47 ; ev oaai 
TavTa ixeKKiTai while these delays are going on, Dem. 50. 23 (vulg. 
/ieAAcTe) ; pf. part. ixefieXKrip,evos only in Galen. 

(jieXXco, ovs, Tj, poet, for fj.e\\i]<jis, Aesch. Ag. 1356 ; cf. doKw. 

|ji6Xo-ypa<j)€a), (/.(e'Aos 1) to paint or describe with limbs, Eccl. 

|j,6\oYpd(j)ia, Tj, (jxiXos II) song-writing, Anth. P. append. 109. II. 
musical notation, C. I. 3088. 

(xe\o-Ypa(j)OS, ov, (/xeXo) 11) writing songs, Anth. P. Ii. 133. 

(A£\o-06<rCa, 77, (/if'Aos l) the disposition of mens limbs in relation to the 
constellations, Porphyr. Isag. Ptol. p. 201. 

(jieXoKOTreu, to mutilate, Doroth.Doctr. 23. p. 862 : — hence, -KoirTjo-is, )?, 
mutilation, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 280 ; and -Koma, y, Lxx (Nah. 3. l). 

[ieXo-KOTTOS, ov, (fieXos I, /cotttoi) mutilating. Gloss. 

(i,c\on.ai, V. /xeAoj IV. 

|ic\o-Troi€a), to make lyric poems, Ar. Ran. 1328, Thesm. 42. II. 
to set to music, jxcne\ovoi7]f/.iva eXeyeta Plut. 2. 1 1 34 A; p.. TTjv vorjaiv 
TT) Ae'£6j Longin. 28. 2. 2. to write melodiously, Ath. 632 C. — A 

part. pf. pass, with double redupl. p.epi,eXoTTeTToirjpevo9, like uivojiaTOire- 
TTotrjTat, in Ath. 453 C. 

(i,e\o-iToi,-qTT|S, ov, 6, = peXoTTOiSs, Anth. P. II. 143. 

(ieXo-TroiCa, r), a making of lyric poems or imisic for them, and, 
generally, music, Arist. Poet. 6, 5 sq. II. the theory of music, its 

composition, as opposed to its practice. Plat. Symp. 187 D, cf. Rep. 404 D. 

(leXo-TToios, 0. {peXosu) a maker of songs, a lyric poet, Ar. Ran. 1250, 
Plat. Prot. 326 B, al. ; 0 erjUaios pi., of Pindar, Ath. 3 C ; 37 heo^ia p.., 
of Sappho, Luc. Imag. 18. II. as Adj., generally, tuneful, dr]So- 

v'ls Eur. Rhes. 550. 

[ieXos (A), 60S, TO, a limb, Hom., Hes., Pind., and Att., but always in 
pi. ; p.eXecov evToade within my bodily frame. Aesch. Pers. 991, cf. Eum. 
265 ; KOTd p-kXea limb by limb, like p.eXuoTl, Hdt. I. 119, Pind. O. I. 
79; piXri icai piprj, or inversely, pLeprj Kal pieXrj, often in Plat., v. Stallb. 
Phaedr. 238 A. 

jxeXos (B), TO, a song, strain, first in h. Hom. 19. 18, of the nightingale 
(the Hom. word being poXirrj) ; then in Theogn. 759, Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; 
pieXT] l3ouv dvavSa Soph. Fr. 631 : — esp. of lyric poetry, ev peXe'i voieeiv 
to write in lyric strain, Hdt. 5. 95, cf. 2. 135 ; ev peXei rj Tivi dXXcp p.e- 
Tpai Plat. Rep. 607 D, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 11; 'AppoStov pi. Cratin. 
Xeip. 10 ; peXrj, Ta, lyric poetry, the choral songs opp. to Ep. or Dramatic 
verse, Plat. Rep. 379 A, 607 A, al. : — acc. to Plat., pieXos was e/c Tpiuiv 
avy/cdp-evov, Xuyov re Kal dppovlas Kai pvdpov. Rep. 398 D, cf. Arist. 
Poet. 6, 4. 2. the music to which a song is set, the music, tune, opp. 
to the pvdp.6s and perpov. Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; to pvdpios and prjp.a. Id. 
Legg. 656 C ; KpTjTiKov, KapiKov, 'Iwvikov p.. Cratin. 1po(p. 10, Plat. 
Com. AaKOJV. i. 12, 14; ev pieXei in tune, har?noniously, ev pt. ipBeyye- 
adai Plat. Soph. 227 D ; irapd peXos, out of time, inopportunely. Trap p. 
epxonai Pind. N. 7. loi ; irapd p. (pOeyyecreai Plat. Phileb. 28 B, Legg. 
696 D ; cf. nXrjpp.eXTjs. 3. the tone or melody of an instrument, 

avXSjv TTap.<pa)vov p. Pind. P. 12. 34, cf. Theogn. 761, Soph. Fr. 227. 
{peX-irai is evidently from the same Root, though peXos (b) is not found 
in Hom. It may be connected with peXos (a) through the notion of 
symmetry of parts, as in German, Glied, Lied. The phrase peXos 0ofjs 
an articulate sound, Eur. El. 756, seems to connect the two notions.) 
[In h. Hom. Merc. 502 the 1st. syll. is long in arsi, KaXov 5' inro p.eXos 
aeiSev, cf. Epigr. ap. Pans. 10. 7, 6.] 

jxeXo-Tii-nrea), (/xe'Aos II) to strike up a strain, chant, ti Aesch. Ag. II53. 

[AfXotJp-YOS, ov, {*epyQj) = peXoTToios, Manetho 4. 185: hence in Eccl., 
p.6XoijpYt][jia, TO, and [xeXovp-yia, r/, music ; (AeXoup-ytKos, 17, ov, of or 
for music. 

(jL€X7TT]9pov, TO, (peXTTou) properly, the song with the dance, in Hom. 
(only in II.) always in pi., of an unburied corpse, kvvSjv peX-nrjOpa ye- 
voiTO a sport of dogs. 13. 233; Kvat peXmjdpa yeveadai 17. 255., 
18. 1 79 : cf. p-oXttt}. 


[ji,eXir"r)TO)p, opos, o, {peXnw) a singer, Manetho 4, 183. 

MeXTrop-evT), rj, Melpomene, a Muse, properly the Songstress, Hes. Th 
77 : later esp, as the Muse of Tragedy. 

IXcXtto) Horn,, etc. : fut. peX^poj Eur. Ale. 446, Ar. Thesm. 989 (in lyr. 
passages), Anth. : aor. epeX\pa Aesch. Ag. 244 (lyr.), 1445, Ar. Thesm. 
974 (lyr.) : — v. infr. II. (For the Root, v. p,eXos II : hence pLeXirrjO pov , 
pioX-rrr).) Poet. Verb, to sing of, celebrate with song and dance, p.eX- 
irovTes 'Eicaepyov II. I. 474; so Pind. Fr. 45. 10, Eur. Bacch. 155 ; p.. 
Tivd KaTa xf'^u!/ Id. Ale. 446 ; Tivd Kwpois Ar. Thesm. 989 ; p.. wdaTs 
XirdpTTjv Anaxandr. lipaiT. I. 19 ; p.. epov ydp.ov Eur. Tro. 340. 2. 
intr. to sing, Hes. Fr. 34, Aesch. Ag. 244, Eur. I. T. 429 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., p.. davdffipov yoov Aesch. Ag. 1445 ; iaxdv, Podv Eur. Med. 
149, Tro. 547 ; pi.TOLi KiOdpas tvoirav to let it sound. Id. Ion 882 : — c. dat. 
instrum., p.. avXw to play on .. , Anth. P. 6. 195 ; so, /x. vTepoh, of the 
cicada, Anacreont. 62. 9. II. also as Dep. [ieXironai., Hom. and 

Eur. : aor. part. p.eX\jjdp.evos Anth. P. 7. 19 : fut. peXxpopiai in pass, 
sense, lb. 9. 521 ; — to sing to the lyre or harp, pieTd Se <T<piv epeXireTo 
6eios doiSos, (poppi^aiv Od. 4. 17, cf. I3. 27; peXiteo Kal Kiddpi(e h. 
Hom. Merc. 476 : — to dance and sing, as a chorus, p.eTd pieX-rropevTiaiv 
ev x°PV I'- 16. 182, cf. h. Hom. 18. 21; peXireaOai " Aprp to dance a 
war-dance in honour of Ares, by a bold metaph. for to fight on foot {ev 
OTaSiT)), II. 7. 241: c. acc. cogn., dTovaxds p.eX-novTO let them sound, 
Eur. Andr. 1039, cf. Phoen. 788. 2. c. acc, as in Act. to sing, 

celebrate, Hes. Th. 66, Pind. P. 3. 139; pt. xop°^oi Eur. Tro. 555, cf. 
Bacch. 155. 3. to sport, make merry, as interpreted in h. Hom. 

Pan. 21, Ap. 197. 

(jLeXir-ajSos, ov, singing songs, restored in Hesych. for peXiriuSioi. 

[icXviSpLov, TO, Dim. of peXos I, a little limb, M. Anton. 7. 28. II. 
of peXos II, a ditty, Ar. Eccl. 883, Theocr. 7. 51, Bion 5. 2. 

(jieXo), Med. (jLcXo(Jiai, a Verb used in both voices, A. sometimes in 
a neut. sense to be an object of care or thought, B. sometimes in an 
act. sense to care for, take an interest in : — the diff. forms used in each 
sense will be found under each head. 

A. neuter, to be an object of care or thought : I. irdai So- 

Xoioiv dvOpwnoiat peXoj by all manner of wiles am I a source of care to 
men, i. e. am well known to them, Od. 9. 20 ; so, 'Apyai vdai peXovaa 
12. 70; p.eXTjaei.9 atpdiTov dvdpwwois aiev ex<^^ ovopa Theogn. 245; 
'EvOvpla p.eXoov eirjv Pind. Fr. 127 ; tVa Oavovoa vepTepoioi peXw Eur. 
Andr. 850 (lyr.) ; 'IXiov KaTaaKatpdv rrvpl p.eXovaav Satw Id. Hel. 197, 
cf. Tro. 842 ; xop"' iraai p.eXovai hid Plov Plat. Legg. 835 D ; iroXXoiai 
p,eXaiv Anth, P. 5. 122, etc. ; rare in part, pf., dpeTaloi piepaXoTas dear 
to virtue, Pind. O. I. 145. II. most usual in 3 sing, and pi. of 

act. pres. p,eXei, p.eXovai; impf. ep.eXe Ep. peXe ; fut. peXrjaei ; inf. 
pres. and fut. peXeiv and peX-qaeiv: aor. epeXrjae Lys. 140. 18, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 19 : pf. pep.eXr]Ke Plat. Crat. 428 B, Meno 81 A, Pseudo-Dem. 
1360. l; plqpf. epepeX-qKei Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25 ; Ep. pf. p.ep.rjXe, plqpf. 
peprjXet :— Construct., the object in nom., the pers. in dat., p-rj toi 
TavTa .. p.eX6vTwv let not these things weigh on thy soul, II. 18. 463, 
Od. 13. 362; pieXe yap oi ['OSvaoevs'] 5. 6; pir]5e t'i 01 OdvaTos 
pieXeTo} (ppea'i II. 24, 152 ; o'oi xP'h ^dSe iravTa peXeiv 'tis good these 
things sAoi/W be a care to thee, 5. 490; tIjv ^eivov 5e eSipev .. IrjXe- 
paxip pLeXipev Od. 18. 420; iroXepos 5' dvSpeacn peX-qaei II. 6. 492 ; 
p-eX-qaovoi Se p.ot i-rnroi 5. 228 ; w Toaaa p.epi7]Xe 2. 25, cf. Hes. Op. 
236 ; Toimv . ■ evl <ppealv dXXa p.ep.-qXei Od. i. 151, cf. II. 2. 614 ; oaa 
(prip.1 peXTjaepiev 'ApyeioiOi 10. 51 ; p. atpiai KaXXioira Pind. O, lo (ll). 
19 ; eKeXevae Trjv wprjv avTw pieX-qaeiv Hdt. 8. 19 ; peXei yap dvSpl .. 
Ta^ojOev Aesch. Theb. 200 ; ffol XPV M^^'"' c^'O'ToAds Id. Pr. 3 ; outos 
. . 5p.aialv dv peXoi ttovo's Eur. Supp. 939 ; a Toiaiv d(jTOis epeXev Ar. 
Eccl. 459; Toiade peX-qaei yap.os Eur. El. 1342. 2. an inf. often 

stands as nom., ovk epeXev pioi TavTa p.eTaXXTj(Tai Od. 16. 465 ; so in 
Aesch. Ag. 1250, Thuc. I. 141, etc. ; also, peXei p.oi luOTe eiSevai Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 19 ; both constructions united in Eur. Rhes. 983, euros p.t]Tpt 
KTjSeveiv pieXei. 3. more rarely a Conjunction follows, ov peXeiv 

ol oTi diroOvTiaKfi Hdt. 9. 72; peXeToi coi okqjs .. , Id. I. 9, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 8, 13, etc. ; a;s Se KaXSis e^ei .. , epiol peX-qaei Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 13 ; 
ep.ol TOVTo peXei, p-fj . . Soph. Ph. II21 ; ov p.oi peXei ei . . Lys. 162. 
32. 4. in Att. the 3 sing, is very commonly used impers. with 

the object in gen., and pers. in dat., S peXet p.dxas to whom there is 
care for the battle, who careth for it, Aesch. Cho. 946, cf. Ag. 974 ; 
ep.01 5' eXaaaov Zijvos rj prjSev peXei Id. Pr. 938 ; Oeoiaiv ei h'lKrjs peXei 
Soph. Ph. 1036; Zrjvl Tuiv auiv peXei irovaiv Eur. Heracl. 717 ; and very 
often in Att. Prose, Antipho 1 14. 37, etc. ; -ndw pot Tvyxdvei p.epeXr]- 
Kos Tov aapaTos Plat. Prot. 339 B ; — also, peXei pot irepi Ttvos Hdt. 8. 
19, Aesch. Cho. 780, Ar. Lys. 502, Plat. Ale. 2. 150D, etc.; more 
rarely with inrep, eturep vnep tov KOivfj ffeXTioTov Set pieXeiv vplv Dem. 
526. 3: — Hom. has the gen. only with dpeXeoj. 5. when used 

absol., a case may be supplied, prjSe aot peXrjaaTai (TovSe or ToSe), 
Aesch. Pr. 332. 6. often with a neg., ouSeV pot peXet I care not, 

Ar. Ran. 655 ; p-^i vvv pteXeToi aot prjdev Id. PI. 208 ; tSi ovhlv pt. Alex, 
napao'. I ; so, t'i Se trot peXei ; Diphil, Suv. I. 10. III. in Att., 

pteXov eoTi periphr, for pieXet, as, eoTi ti peXov Ttv't Soph. O. C. 653, 
1433 ; eOTi peXov tivos Plat. Gorg. 50I B; tovto laaatv epol ptepteXr)- 
Kos Xen. Apol. 20, 2. the neut. part, is also used absol,, ovStv dp' 

epov pteXov for they took no thought of me, Ar. Vesp. 1288 ; S^Aoi' on 
olada, peXov ye aoi since you have thought about it. Plat. Apol. 24 D ; 
ovSev avToi peXov tov toiovtov Id. Phaedr. 235 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
24. IV. the Med. is used by Poets and in Hipp, like the Act., 

peXopeOa, -TjaopeBa Hipp. Epist. 849 ; to be an object of care, ApTeptv 
3. peXopeada Eur. Hipp. 60 ; but mostly in 3 sing,, epol Se Ke toCto 
pteX-qatTai II. I. 523; p-r}Ti toi rjyeixuvos ye ttoBt) peXeaOm let it not 


weigh on thy mind, Od. lo. 505 ; so, TavT^vO^v . . avrw /leKeffOco Ao^ia 
Aesch. Eum. 61 ; ravBaS' av ixtXoiro )jloi Soph. El. 14,^6 ; 7a/xous , aol 
XpV iJ-ikiadaL Eur. Phoen. 759, etc. ; so the part., raSc 5« fj.(\u/j.ev' iw 
ikmaiv Soph. Tr. 951 (as Herm. for /xeWofj-ev, Erf. /jiivotMev) ; laxav 
fieXofiivav vtKpois Eur. Phoen. 1303 : — not often impers., aoi . . niXicj0aj 
(ppovprjaat Soph. El. 74 ; fiiXcTai fio'i tivos Theocr. I. 53. 2. the 

Ep. pf. and plqpf. pass. fxin^KiTai, ixi/x/SXeTO, shortd. for tif/jteXrjTat, 
IKfj-ik-qro, with pres. and impf. sense, must be specially noticed, rj vv 
TOi ovKiTL ndyxv ixtTO. tpp^di fie^i^Xer' 'AxiAAeiJs (for /ieAft) II. 19. 
343 ' fi-^I^PkfTo yap o'l reixos (for e^Kke) 21. 516 ; so, <j>6vos St o'l ovk 
€vi evixw niiiUKtTo Od. 22. 12, cf. Hes. Th. 61: — hence the later Ep. 
formed a pres. fiitx0\o/j.ai, Ap. Rh. 2. 217, Call. Fr. 169, Opp., etc.: 
— the regul. pf. and plqpf. also occur in later Poets, fiefiekrjTat Opp. 
C- I- 435 ; *o'^9' iJ.ei^€KTifie6a Anth. P. 10. 17 ; 2 and 3 plqpf. fieiieXrja-o, 
-TO lb. 5. 220, Theocr. 17. 46; part. fiefie\Tjixevos, a, ov, cared for, 
beloved, tivI by one. Id. 26. 36, Anth. P. 7. 199. 

B. with an object, io care for, take care of, take an interest in a 
thing, only in pres., c. gen. (like iinjxtXioiiaL), used in Horn, only in 
pf. part., iiiya ttKovtolo iJ.tp.-qXw^ busied with, attending to .. , II. 5. 
708^ iroXffioio ixijXTiXws 13. 297, 469; ovk 'd(pa Tis eeovs PpoTwv 
a^iovaeat fieXeiv Aesch. Ag. 370; ^eAfiv niv rjixwv Soph. Aj. 689 ; 
Shvov at .. TiKTOvcrrjs /j.iXeiv Id. El. 342 ; 9(01 tuiv dSticaiv fiiXovaiv 
Eur. H. F. 772 ; so, later, c. dat., to care for, fieXoj KvpTois Anth. P. 10. 
10; deoi^ ntXovTfs Plut. Sull. 7: — absol. to be anxious, jxiXu . . Ktap 
Aesch. Theb. 287, cf. Aesch. Pers. I049, Eur. Rhes. 770. 2. rarely 

c. ace, ravra fiifirjXas these things hast thou invented, h. Hom. Merc. 
437- II- Med. fifXa/xat, to care for, take care of, c. gen., Aesch. 

Theb. 177, Soph. O. T. 1466, Eur. Hipp. 109, Heracl. 354, Ap. Rh. I. 
697 ; rd AoiTrd fxov fieXov (where to. X. is adverbial) Soph. O. C. 1138 ; 
also, jXtXtaOai d/xfl ri or tivos Ap. Rh. 2. 376., 4. 491 ; nepl tivos or 
Ttvt Anth. P. 6. 221, Ap. Rh. 3. 1172 : c. inf., ntXtaOw Xaos (Kirovetv 
Aesch. Supp. 367, cf. Eur. Heracl. 97 : — the aor. in same sense, c. gen., 
Td<pov ixtXrjeSi Soph. Aj. 1184 ; but fieXTjdiv, as Pass, cared for, Anth. P. 
5. 201; and pf. part. fieixeXT]iJ.fvos, lb. 6. 221. 

(i€\u8«u, to sing chant, sing, Ar. Av. 226, 1382, Thesm. 99: — Pass. 
to be chanted, to. prjOivTa 77 /jfXaiSijeevTa Plat. Legg. 655 D, cf. Ath 
620 C ; rd nfXwdovfieva SiacTTTjfiaTa used in music, Plut. 2. 1019A. 
p.e\cp8T)fjLa, TO, a chant, Plut. 2. 1 145 A. 

(j.e\a)5iis,^ f s, {fj-eXos a) consisting of members or limbs, Gloss. 

H6\cpS-t)T6s, Tj, 6v, to be sung, used in singing, Plut. 2. 389 F, etc. 

|j.E\ca8ia, ij, a singing, chanting, Eur. Rhes. 923. etc. II. a 

chant, choral song, both words and air, (jvveiroiiis [Evpim'STj] ..ttjv jx. 
Ar. Fr. 231 6; fxeXaiSias Troir]TrjS Plat. Legg. 812 D, 935 E, 'cf. 790 E. 

lAcXcpSiKos, 77, 6v, o/or for melody, Arist. Quint, p. 88. 

(tcXcoSos, ov, {/xiXos b) singing, musical, melodious, kvkvos, opvts Eur. 
I. T. 1104, Hel. iiii ; dxriixa Id. I. T. 1045. II. as Subst., 

lieXcpSos, 0,= ij.tXoiroi6s, Plat. Legg. 723 D. 

(ji,e|JLaa, v. sub *^dai. 

(jLe(iaCKvXov, V. sub fiijj.aiKvXov. 

li£[ii.aKiiia, v. sub iirjudoixai. 

|j.e|j.a-rroi€v, (iif|iapirov, (j.€|xapira)S, v. sub jjuapTira. 
IxeuPXsTai, |j.ep,p\6To, v. sub fitXai A. IV. 2. 
)xe|xp\<uKa, v. sub PXuiaKcj. 

H6(j,Pp(iSiov or -CSiov, to, Dim. of nt/xUpds. Alex. Trail. 12. p. 766. 

|X€|x(3pa8o--iT(i\-r)s, ov, 6, a dealer in anchovies, Nicoph. Xeip. 1. 

(XE(i.Ppdva, 17, the Lat. membrcina, parchment, 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 13; also 
p.ep,ppavov, TO, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 24. 

p.€[j.Ppa^, aKos, 6, a kind of cicada, Ael. N. A. 10. 14. I. 

H6(j,ppds, dios, 7), a small kind of anchovy, not so good as the d<pvrj, 
Ar. Vesp. 493, Comici ap. Ath. 287 D sq. (where the forms /xetiiipds 
and j8e^/3pd? occur indifferently). 

(i.e(j,pp-a<|)-ua, ^, a kind ot anchovy, Aristonym."HA(os p. i. 

[1€[X6\6tt)k6tcos, Adv. by practice. Poll. 1. 157, v. 1. Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 14. 

H6[Ae\if]p.evcos, Adv. {fxiXoj) carefully. Plat. Prot. 344 B. 

p.€H6pi.o-p.€va)S, Adv. {fxepl^w) in parts, A. B. 787, etc. 

)i.Ep.«Tiixevos, Ion. for ixeOa/xivos, part. pf. pass, of liidirfixi, Hdt. 

p.Eii.eTpT|)j,€va)s, Adv. according to a stated measure, Luc. Salt. 67. 

|ji«(jiT]Ku>s, v. sub firjKaofiat. 

[i.e(it)\e, |jie[jit|\ei, |i«(iT]X(os, V. sub fieXo} A. II. 

(xeHHvijicvajs, Adv. {pir]via) angrily, Ep. Plat. 319 B. 

H.€HilXavTi(i.6Vtos, Adv. {pL-qxavdoixai) by stratagem, Eur. Ion 809. 

Hep.iao-p,€vcos, Adv. (ptia'tvu) disgustingly, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1092. 

[j.«(j,iYp,€VcDS, Adv. {/tyvviJ.t) mixedly, Arist. Sens. 4, 14, H. A. 9. 14, I. 

|J.€|XV£0, p.6p,V6Ci)TO, p.6|XVT||Xal., |Jl.€p,Vr|p.T)V, V. SUb //.l [iVTj (7 KOJ. 

Mejivuv, ovos, 6, (ixevoj) properly, the Steadfast or Resolute (cf. 'Aya- 
nip.vaiv), as pr. n., Memnon, son of Eos and Tithonus, leader of the 
Ethiopians, killed by Achilles, Od. 4. 188., II. 522, Hes. Th. 984: his 
statue at Thebes was said to sound musically when struck by the light 
of the rising sun, Luc. Tox. 27, cf. Strab. 816: — hence M6p.v6v€i.os, 
a, ov, of Memnon, Id. 813 ; Mejivoveiov, to, the temple of M.. in 
E^ypt, Id. 816; or at Susa, 728; rd ^aaiX-qia rd Mefivovda (or Mf^- 
vovia) Hdt. 5. 53 ; do-Tu Mefxvovtov, i. e. Susa, lb. 54. II. a 

black Eastern bird, named after Memnon, Ael. N. A. 5. I, Q^Sm. 2. 646, 
Opp. Ix. I. 6; these birds were called fxefivoviSes by Pans. 10. 31, 6, 
Plin. III. ixi/xvaiv, a name for the ass at Athens, from its patient 

nature. Poll. 9. 48: — hence p€(jiv6v6ia (sc. /fpe'a), to, ass's fiesh, Hesych. ; 
also the market where it was sold. Poll. 1. c. 

p.ep.oipdp.£V(os, Adv. (fioipda) by lot or fate, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 973. 

|X6(i.ova, poet, and Ion, pf. used as pres., but only in sing., the pi. being 
supplied by fxinaa, (cf. c/x-, fm-fiifiova) : — to ivish eagerly, yearn, strive, , 


— /AeV 939 

be fain, often in Hom. (esp. II.), foil, by inf. pres., Od. 20. 15, II. 12. 
304., 18. 176, al. ; by inf. fut., jxtixovas -ndXt^ov Karanavaip-tv dvhpuiv 

7. 36; /jiifxovev Te fidXiOTa p-rjTip' iiirjv yafxktiv Od. 15. 521, etc.; 
also by inf. aor., p.kjj.ovas icaTahvvai oju-iXov II. 13. 307, cf. 5. 482 ; inf. 
p.efj.ov(vai Hdt. 6. 84. 2. absol., Si^Sd 5e )j.oi icpaBtrj jxtjiovt my 
heart yearneth with a twofold wish, II. 16. 435 ; so, BlSvpia /xe/xovf (pprjv 
Eur. I. T. 655 ; also, i'va SopaTa fj.cfiove Sdi'a where they press onward. 
Id. I. A. 1495 ; — jitpLovtv 5' 07c Taa deoiai he puts forth strength equal 
with the gods, U. 21. 315; ti nijxovas ; what wished thou? Aesch. 
Theb. 686: — in Theocr. 25. 64 Herm. restored a plqpf form ^e/zo- 
vtL. {fiefiova is to ixiptaa as yeyova to ytyaa : v. sub *fj.daj.) 

p.ep.ova)p,€V(os, Adv. {ptovvoj) singly, Cornut. N. D. 16(14). 
|A€(ji.6pir)Tai, |X6p.opT)(ji,Evos, |ji£p,op|j,€Vos, V. sub fxe'ipofiai. 
)j.E|x6piov, TO, (Lat. memoria) a memorial chapel or shrine ; and [jie|jio- 
piTi)S, o, one who is in charge of such a shrine ; v. Ducang. 
p.Ep,ovvup,Evos. Ion. part. pf. pass, of //.ovooo. 

(j,E|xirT60S, a, ov, verb. Adj. of fj.efj.<poixai, to be blamed. Just. M. Apol. I. 
43. II. p.Ep,TrTEov, verb. Adj. one jnust blame, Plotin. 3. 2, 7, 

[iEfjn7Ti.K6s. Tj, uv, disposed to blame, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1082. 
(jLEjiTTTOs, 17, vv, to be blamed, blameworthy, Hdt. 7. 48, Eur. Hel. 462; 
Comp. jxtjiTTTOTtpos, Thuc. 2. 61 : mostly with a negat., Find. Fr. 241, 
Soph. O. C. 1036, Thuc. 3. 57, etc. ; ov jx. not contemptible. Id. 6. 
13, Plat. Theaet. 187 C ; ov fjLtfniTws, Plut. Cleom. 28. II. act. 

throwing blame upon, Tivi Soph. Tr. 446, where ij.(ht!t6s is fern, for -T17, 
cf. Pors. Hec. 1 1 25. 
|jiEp,{iKa, pf. both of pLVKaoixai and pivo}. 

p.Ep.<|>Eipa, r],= fxkixjpis, Teleclid. Incert. 12 ; Meineke ixijiTtTtipa. 
p.Ep.4>o|jiai, fut. jj.ifj.xf'OiJ.ai : aor. ki.iiij.(p6r]v Hdt. I. 77., 3. 13, Pind., 
also Eur. Hipp. 1402, Hel. 31, 463, 637, Thuc. 4. 85 ; but in Att. com- 
monly iiJ.(pL\pdixr)v, which however is also in Mimnerm. 13. 5, Hdt. 2. 24., 

8. 106 : — the pres. is used in pass, sense by Diog. L. 6. 47 ; and the fut. 
fieiJ.(p9T](Toixai in Menand. (Com. Fr. 4. p. 337): an act. aor. fxifxtpas only 
in Aesop. 132. (Hence /j-i/iif/is, fio/xtprj, /xu/xcpos, etc.; nuiix-os also seems 
to be akin.) To blame, censure, find fault with, first in Hes. (though 
iTTLfitntjmjxaL occurs in Horn.): — Construct.: 1. c. acc. pers., nifi- 
ipovTaL 5' dpa tovs Hes. Op. 184, cf. Theogn. 795, 87 1, also in Pind. N. 
7. 94, Hdt., and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 1036, Soph. El. 384, etc. ; fi. tov 
divTa TOV vofiov Andoc. 29. 13 ; /x. Ttvd irpos Toi;s (piXovs Xen. Oec. II, 
23 ; /X. Tiva Eis Ti Id. An. 2. 6, 30 ; so b. c. acc. rei, jj.. TTjv yvw- 
ixrjv, Ta dwpa Hdt. I. 207., 3. 13, al., and Att. ; also, /x. ti uaTd ti to 
find fault with a thing m some particular, Hdt. I. 91, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 
39. 2. c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, to impute as blameworthy, cast it in 
his teeth, Lat. exprobrare or objicere alicui, Hdt. 3. 4., 4. 180, Ar. Nub. 
525, Av. 137, Thnc. I. 143, and often in Att. ; also c. acc. cogn., 
/xe/xif/iv p.. tw Aoff'a Ar. PI. 10, etc. : — also, pL. Ttvi oti . . , Hdt. 6. 92., 

9. 6 ; ws . . , Plat. Phaedr. 234 B ; ovv(Ka . . , Eur. Hel. 31 ; E( . . , Thuc. 
4. 85 : — c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, tovS' dv ovSds .. jxipajjano pioi Aesch. 
Pr. 63; ouTroT' dvdpl Ta)5e Krjpv/ctVfxaTOjv ixip.\pti Id. Theb. 652 ; c. gen. 
pers. et acc. rei, S p.dXi(jTa /xe/xtpovTai Tip.wv which is the chief complaint 
they make against us. Thuc. i. 84. 3. c. dat. pers. only, to be dis- 
satisfied with, find fault with, Aesch. Theb. 560, cf. Pr. 63, Soph. Tr. 
470, Eur. Or. 285. I. A. 899, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20 ; with a part, added. 
pt. Tip.iv Xoyiaap,ivots Luc. Charicl. 20. 4. c. gen. rei only, to 
complain of, ov p-dxqs .. ptipxpti Aesch. Fr. 196. 3; et Ti pi.efx<p(i ttjs 
epijs dTTovffias Eur. Hec. 962 ; Ti/xrjs kp.ip<p6rj of her [neglected] honour 
(cf. (vx^XTjs (Tii/xipfpeTai II. i. 93) Eur. Hipp. 1402 ; pL. twv ytyevrj- 
p.evwv Thuc. 8. 109. 5. c. inf. with p.!) pleonastic, p.. p-q iroXXaKis 
PovXevtadai to impute blame for doing, Thuc. 3. 42. 6. absol. to 
find fault, complain, Aesch. Supp. 137. 

(j.Ep.4>(i)X-r|, rj,= p.ip\jjLS, formed like tvxcuXrj, Hesych., Suid. 
j |jiEp.4'iPoXEu, to cast reproaches. Phot. ; cf. k-nea^oXiu. 

p,E|X(|;ip,oipeu>, to complain of one's fate, Luc. Jup. Trag. 40 ; pL. on .. , 
Id. Sacr. l; pi. tivi iiri tivi Polyb. 18. 31, 8; mpi tivos Diod. 17. 
79- II. like p.(pt(popai 2, to impute as blameworthy, tivi ti 

Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 25 : — Verb. Adj. |X6p,4'ip.oipT)T£ov, Polyb. 4. 60, 9. 
|XEpi{;Cp.oipCa, ^, querulous?iess. Hipp. 12S7. 9, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6. 
|jiE[i4'i-|xoi.pos, oj', complaining of one's fate, repining, querulous, Isocr. 
234 C, Luc. Tim. 13, etc. ; Comp. -OTtpos, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 7. 

p,Ep.ij;i.s, eais, y, blame, censure, reproof, pitpiif/iv SiKaiav pipttpopLat Ar. 
PI. 10; p.. inKpipav Tivi Id. Ran. 1253; p. Xa/Seiv Menand. Incert. 
I 50; e'xeii' p. to incur blame, Eur. Heracl. 974: — in pl. censures, Plat, 
i Legg. 684 D ; cotnplaints, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 2. 2. act., ground 

I of complaint, wish to censure, p.. ovtiv dv6ptuiT0is Exajf Aesch. Pr. 445, 
I cf. Soph. Ph. 1309 ; (ptXwv pi. censure of them, Id. Fr. 419. Cf popipTj. 
(JI.EV, Particle, used partly to express certainty on the part of the speaker 
or writer ; partly, and more commonly, to point out that the word or 
clause with which it stands is correlative to another word or clause that 
is to follow, the latter word or clause being introduced by 5f. 

A. I. p,iv used absolutely or determinatively, not being followed 
by a conelative 8e', when it may be rendered indeed, truly, of a triUh, 
verily. In this usage it is manifestly a weak form of p.i)V, as appears 
distinctly from the Ep. and Ion. form Tj piev in protestations and oaths, 
where the Att. used rj prjv, Kai p.ot opoaaov, rj piv poi irpocppaiv tneaiv 
icai xepfti' dprj^eiv II. I. 77, cf. 14. 275 : ^ ptv tol toSe irdvTa TtXf'uTat 
Od. 14. 160, cf. II. 24. 416 ; TovTov k^opKoi, fj p.ev ot SiaKOvtjcretv Hdt. 
4. 154, cf. 5. 93, etc.; so with a negat., ov fxlv ydp ti KaKov PaaiXevepev 
Od. I. 392, etc.; ui/xoira, pi) pev .. dvaip^vai .f.. 25, cf. Hdt. 2. llS, 179; 
e^apvos fjv, p.rj plv dnoKTuvai Hdt. 3. 66, cf 99 : — so, «ai ptv, II. 1. 
269., 9. 632. etc.; ouSt ptv ov5i . . . 2. 703., 12. 212; ye pev. cL 
jj7£ I. 5. — This usage is not unknown in Att., Soph. Ph. I. 159, O. C. 


940 ^J.iv. 

44> Eur. Med. 676, 1 1 29, etc.; esp. after Pronouns, iyuj /tef 7787; <tt6i- 
O.V fjv Soph. Ph. 1218 ; fj aol /itv ijfxeis .. <p'i\ot Id. Ant. 634, cf. 
498 ; "EWrjv fiiv (art ical 'EWrjvt^ei Plat. Meno 82 B, etc. — This usage 
must be distinguished from iiiv used alone, but so that a correlative clause 
with 5i is to be supplied from the context, v. infr. II. 7. 

II. /xeV followed by 5e in the correlative clause or clauses, on the 
one hand, on the other hand ; but it must be remarked, that the Greek 
is much fonder of combining clauses as correlative than we are, so that 
fiiv . . , 8e . . , must often be left untranslated ; and that, esp. in Prose, 
the joint effect of the two Particles may be expressed by as well.. , 
as . . ; . . while or whereas ; and in strong opposition true that . . , but .. . 

Usage : 1. /xev .. , .. , (or when the correlative clause is 

negat., ^iv . . , oi/Se . . , II. I. 318, 536), to mark opposition, — too com- 
mon to need citation. — The opposed clauses commonly stand together : 
— often however they are separated by clauses, parenthetic or explana- 
tory : e.g. /icV in II. 2. 494 is answered by 6€ in 511, 527 sq. ; in Xen. 
An. I. 9, 2, TTpaiTov fxiv is answered by 6?re( 2e in § 6 ; in Mem. I. I, 2, 
■npwTov jxiv is answered by davjiaaTuv 5e in I. 2, i ; Toiavra jxiv in 
Thuc. I. 36 is answered by t. 8e, lb. 43. 2. these Particles are 

often used to connect a series of clauses containing different matter, 
though with no opposition, II. I. 18 sq., 33 sq., 250 sqq., etc. ; in I. 306 
sq., after iiiv follow five clauses, each introduced by 6e, and in 433 sq. 
no less than eight : so also in Att. Prose, as Xen. An. I. 3, 14., 7, 10 sq.: 
this usage is often found when the members of a sort or class are dis- 
tinctly specified, Tialots hvo, TTfxaBvTepo^ jxiv 'ApTa^ep^r/s, vewT(po9 
56 Kvpos lb. I. I, I, cf. I. 5, 2 ; ra<ppos . . , to jxtv tiipos opyvial 
vivTt, TO Se jiaOo? opfviai Tpei? lb. I. 7, 13; irpuiTos jxiv .. , htvrepos 
5e . . , rpiTos 5e . . , lb. 5. 6, 9 ; tote /lev . . , tot€ 5e' . . , at one time . . , 
at another . . , lb. 5. 9, 9, etc. : but most often with the Article used as 
a Pron., 6 fi(V .. , 6 5e .. ; to jitv .. , to Se .. ; etc. 3. the prin- 

cipal word is often repeated, both with /teV and Se, 01 nepl ij.\v Povkrj 
Aauaaiv, irtpl 5' ioTl iia.\icOai II. i. 258, cf. 288, Od. 15. 70; ivi /xiv 
<Pi\6t-)]s. iu 5' i'/xipos, tv 5' oapioTvs II. 14. 216 ; Sep^rjs jxiv d.~/ayev .. , 
Sep^T/s 5' u.TraiXicrei' Aesch. Pers. 550, cf. 560, 693, 700; and in Prose, 
XaAen-aiVei fiiv wpciipevs, ;^aAc7raiVfi 5e KvfiepvrjTtjs Xen. An. 5. 8, 20, 
etc. ; so with ttoXvs and irds, Schaf. Soph. Ph. 633. 4. one of the 

correlative clauses is sometimes independent, while the other takes the 
participle or some other dependent form, il3Kaatpr}ij.(i KaT e/iov . ■ , fiap- 
Tvpa jxiv .. ovhtva irapaaxofJ-tvos .. , irapficeXtxitTO Se .. , Dem. 1302. 
10; 01 (i/i^i I3a(7i\(a, ■w(^oi fx'tv ovKtTt, rwv Se Imreaii/ 6 \6(pos ivcrrXi)- 
c6r] Xen. An. i. 10, 12, cf 2. I, 7., 5. 6, 29 ; uiv i-niix^ixcpoiiiva a' dSefa 
liiv dvTia S' o'iaco Soph. Tr. 123, cf. O. C. 522 ; x'"?'^ 1^^" "^^^ (OTepij- 
adai .. , tTL Se ual .. Sofai dfie?^rj(7at Plat. Crito 44 B. 5. /x^v and 

Se' sometimes oppose two clauses, whereof one is really subordinate to 
the other, uW kicuvo Oavfid^w, ti Aa/c eSai^oi'i'oiS /xtv rroTt . . dvTTjpaTe, 
.. vvvt Se oKVilre i^itvai (for ei .. dvTapavTfs vvvl uKVtLTt), Dem. 25. 2, 
cf. Aeschin. 69. 44, etc.: — so in an anacoluthon, Thuc. I. 36, rpia jxtv 
ovra .. vavTiKa .. , tovtoiv 5' fi nepioipfade ra Svo «tA.). 6. piev 

is not always answered by Se', but often by other equiv. Particles, by 
dAAd, II. I. 22 sq., 2. 703 sq., so, Aesch. Pers. 1 76, 337, etc. ; sometimes even 
in Att. Prose, Xen. An. I. 7, 17, Ages. 2, II : — by OTap, II. 6. 84, 124, 
Aesch. Pr. 340. Soph. O. T. 1051 sq,, Plat. Theaet. 172 C, etc. ; (so, 
fiiv .. , avTdp in Ep., II. I. 50, Od. 19. 513, etc.) : — by av, II. II. 108, 
Od. 4. 211 : — by av9is. Soph. Ant. 165 : — by aBre, II. I. 234, Od. 22. 
5 : — sometimes Se is replaced by another word, as irpuiTov jxev . . , 
tiTa .. Soph. El. 251, Xen. An. I. 3, 2 ; irpuiTov fiiv.., eTreiTO.. 
Soph. Tr. 616; Trpuirov /jiiv .. , ^eTa tovto.., Xen. An. 5. 9, 5-7; 
lidKioTa jxiv .. , iiTtira fiiVToi .. , Soph. Ph. 353, cf. O. T. 647, 777, 
and V. sub fidXa iii. init. ; rarely /^e'v answered bv /J-rjv, Plat. Phaedr. 
268 E, Phileb. 12 D. b. when the opposition is very emphatic, Se' is 
sometimes strengthd., as oiiws Se' . . , Soph. O. T. 785, Ph. 473, 1074, 
etc.; (so dAA' o/xajs. Id. El. 450); 6' aS .. , II. 4. 415, Xen. An. I. 

10, 5 ; 5' e^TTTjs .. , II. I. 560, I. c. /xev is sometimes answered, in 
anacoluth., by a copulat. Particle, KapTioToi lilv iaav Kat iiapTioTois 
eixaxovTO II. I. 267, cf 459, Od. 22. 475, Soph. Aj. I sq., "Tr. 689, 
Eur. Med. 126; o fiiv Zevs o t 'AttoKKoiv ^vvtTOi Soph. O. T. 498, 
cf. Ant. 1 162, Ph. 1056, 1424 sq., Aesch. Theb. 924; but rarely in 
Prose, Tp'ia y.tv (ttj dvTeixov . . , nal oil npoTepov heSoaav Thuc. 2. 
65, cf. 70., 3. 46., 4. 32. 7. the answering clause with Se is 
sometimes left to be supplied, Trjv ^liv tyw CTrouSg ddfj.vT]o' k-nUaat 
her can I hardly subdue, [but all others easily], II. 5. 893 ; ws fxiv Ae- 
fovai as indeed they say, \but as I believe not], Eur. Or. 8 ; Koi irpuTov 
piiv Tjv avToi TToAe/uos, (with no iiretTa Se to follow), Xen. An. 1.9. 14, 
cf. I. 2, I., 5. 9, 20, etc. This isolated ixiv is often used to give force 
to assertions made by a person respecting himself, wherein opposition to 
other persons is implied : hence it is joined to the pers. Pron., 1701 jxlv 
ovK otSa Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12, cf. 4. 2, 45, Plat., etc. ; so also with the 
demonstr. Pron., oStos fiiv Plat. Apol. 21 D, etc. 8. fxiv is also 
used alone in questions, when that to which the question refers is assumed, 
Eur. Ion 520, Hipp. 316, Ar. Av. 1214, Plat. Meno 82 B, al. 

B. fiev before other Particles: I. where each Particle re- 

tains its force, 1. /xiv apa, in Hom. jxev pa, accordingly, and io, 

11. 2. I., 6. 312, Od. I. 127, Plat. Phaedr. 258 C, Rep. 467 D, etc. 2. 
jj.lv yap, Soph. O. T. 62, Thuc. I. 142, etc. : — Hom. often omits the 
second clause after fxiv yap, as II. 5.901, Od. i. 173, 392, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 1062, etc.: — also, /xiv yap Stj II. 11. 825; fxev yap re 17. 
727. 3. ixiv Srj I. 542, Hdt. I. 32, etc.: — often used to express 
positive certainty on the part of the speaker or writer, dAA' oiada jxlv h-q 
Soph. Tr. 627, cf. O. T. 294; rd fxlv Sij Tof' e'xeis Id. Ph. 1308; esp. 
as a conclusion, tovto fxlv 5f; . . uixoKoytLTai Plat. Gorg. 470 B, cf Xen. 


Cyr. I. 1,6, etc. : — so also in closing a statement, TOtavra /xiv Sij Tavra 
Aesch. Pr. 500. etc. ; used in answers to convey full assent. Plat. Gorg. 
470 B, etc. : — so, ^ fiiv ii) II. 9. 348, Od. 4. 33 ; ov fxiv dr/, to deny 
positively, II. 8. 238, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9, etc. ; dAA' ov ti jxev Si) .. , Plat. 
Theaet. 187 A. 4. /jiev ovv, v. infr. II. 2. II. where the 

Particles combine so as to form a new sense, 1. fiiv y€, used much 

like yovv, at all events, at any rate, KopivSlots fxiv ye evaTTovBo'i ioTt 
Thuc. I. 40, cf. 3. 39., 6. 86 ; toCto jxiv y t^St] aa^ts Ar. Ach. 154, cf. 
Nub. 1 1 73; ci fiiv yf Ppvv (iwois if only you were to say jSpiv, lb. 1382: 
• — rarely, if ever, in Trag., Pors.Med. 1090: — also, /xev yi ttov Plat. Rep. 
559 B, Theaet. I47 A. 2. /xiv ovv is often used with a cor- 

responding Se', so that each Particle retains its force. Soph. O. T. 244, 
844, Ph. 359, etc. : — but often also absol., when it is sometimes written 
ixtvovv, and is merely a strengthd. form of ovv, so then. Id. Ant. 65, Ph. 
359 : — but it has a peculiar force in replies, being used sometimes in 
strong affirmation, iravTaTraai jxiv ovv Plat. Theaet. 158 D ; Koixiiy fxtv 
ovv lb. 159 E ; -ndvv /xiv ovv lb. 159 B ; dvdymq fxiv ovv lb. 189 E ; — 
but also to concede more than was asked, so as to correct a statement, 
nay rather, like Lat. imo, imo vero, /caKoSaifiaiv ; Answ. ^apvSa'ifiav 
fiiv ovv ! Ar. Eccl. 1 102 ; fxov irpds tt/v Kt<pa\T]v ditoxpih wipe your nose 
on my head, Answ. e/xoO fxtv ovv . . , nay on mine, Id. Eq. 910 ; cf Aesch. 
Pers. 1032, Ag. 1090, 1396, Soph. Aj. 1363. El. 1504, O. T. 705, Ar. 
Ran. 241, Plat. Crito 44 B, Gorg. 466 A, 470 B, Prot. 309 D, etc. ; — 
also, [x\v ovv drj Soph. Tr. 153, Xen.; Kat Si; ntv ovv Soph. O. C. 31; 
cf. ovjxivovv : — so in N. T., /xevovvye, to begin a sentence, yea rather, 
Lat. quin imo, Ev. Luc. II. 28, Ep. Rom. 9. 20, etc. — In Ion. writers, /xev 
vvv is used for fiev ovv, Hdt. I. 18., 4. I44, etc. 3. by jxiv Te, if 

Se T£ follows, the two clauses are more closely combined than by t€ . . , 
Te . . , II. 5. 139, etc. ; jxiv Tt is often answered by Se alone, 16. 28, 
etc. ; or by equiv. Particles, 17. 727, Od. I. 215, etc. ; rarely by ^5e, II. 
4. 341 : — Hom. also uses jj-iv re absol., when Te loses- all force, as after 
yap, Tis, etc., II. 2. 145., 4. 341, etc. 4. jxiv toi in Hom. always 

occurs in speeches, and the toi is prob. to be regarded as the dat. of the 
Pron., or at all events as not influencing the sense of ntv, v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. ad II. VIII. § 3 : — but in Att. jxivToi is written as a single word, 
and is used, a. with a Conjunctive force, yet, but however, never- 

theless, tamen, vero, Aesch. Pr. 318, 1054, Soph. Tr. 413, Xen., etc. ; 
and sometimes stands for Se, answering to fiiv, Hdt. I. 36, Soph. Ph. 
352, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 9, etc. ; v. supr. A II. 6. a. b. as an Adv., in 

strong protestations, ofivvfu ydp ao'i Tiva fxivroi 6e6v Plat. Phaedr. 236 
D ; ov fxivToi ye fid Ala . . Dem. 54. 1 2 ; hence often used in eager or 
positive assent, <j>afxiv ti elvai .. ; Answ. <pafiiv fxivToi vrf Ala, of course, 
certainly. Plat. Phaedo 65 D, cf. 68 B, 73 D, 81 D, etc. ; also with a 
negat. to give emphasis to a question, oil ffv fxivToi . . ; why you are 
not ..? Id. Prot. init., cf. Phaedr. 229 B, Rep. 339 B, etc.: some- 
times to express impatience, Ti fxivTOi irpSjTov Tfv, tI irpuTov ijv ; 
nay what was the first? Ar. Nub. 787 ; oSto?, ai Xiyw fiivToi Id. Ran. 
171 ; with an imperat., to enforce the command, tovtl /livTot av <pv- 
AdrTou only take heed .. , Id. Pax lioo, cf Av. 661, Xen. An. I. 4, 8: 
in answers, yeKoiov fxevTav eirj nay it would be absurd. Plat. Theaet. 
158 E. — Additional force is given by joining fiivToi ye Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
24, etc.; but in ye /xivToi, ye belongs to the foregoing word, Aesch. Ag. 
938, Soph. O. T. 778, 1292, etc., v. Pors. Hec. 604 : also, ofxais ye fx. 
Ar. Ran. 61. — Kai .. fxevTOt is used in narrative, etc., to add something 
that is to be noted, vvv aoi Kaipos effTiv ewi5el^a(rSai T^fv Traidetav, Kat 
(pvXd^aadai fxivrot . . , and 0/ course to take care . . , Xen. An. 4. 6, 15, 
cf. I. 8, 20, Plat. Prot. 339 C, Theaet. 143 B: — dAAd fxivToi but as a 
matter of fact, but really, Xen. An. 4. 6, 16, Plat. Rep. 331 E, etc. — In 
the crasis fxevT&v, i. e. fxivTot av, each word retains its proper sense, as in 
Soph. Aj. 86, Dem. 16. 24, etc. 

C. for fxiv after other Particles, see each Particle. 

D. Position of ftiv. Like Se, it generally stands as the second 
word in a sentence. But when a sentence begins with words common to 
its subordinate clauses, fxiv takes its place as the second word in the first 
of these clauses, as r/he ydp yvvff 5ov\r] fxiv, eiprjKev S' e\evdepov Koyov 
Soph. Tr. 63; 01 'AOrjvaioi ird^avTo fxev .. , Tfavxa^ov Se' . . , Thuc. 4. 
73, cf. 113, etc. It also attaches itself to other words which mark oppo- 
sition, as TTpwTov fxiv, TOTe fxiv, (ydi fxiv, even when these do not stand 
first : sometimes however it precedes such words, ws fxev eyui oifxai Plat. 
Phaedr. 228 B ; us fxiv Tives ecpaaav Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28. It generally 
stands between the Art. and Noun, or the Prep, and its Case, as, 01 fxiv 
aTpaTiUjTai, to fxev irXridos, irept fxev tovtuiv, etc. : but if special stress 
is laid on the Noun, this is sometimes neglected, as, ot TeyeaTai fxev 
eir-qvKlaavTO, MavTivrjs Se dTTex'^p''loav Thuc. 4. 134; dvd to oKOTeivbv 
fxiv .. , Id. 3. 22. II, fxiv is often repeated in the same sen- 
tence, 1. when besides the opposition of two main clauses, a sub- 
ordinate opposition is introduced into the first, d /xiv dvifp ToiavTa fxiv 
ireiro'trfKe ToiavTa Se Ae'7ei, vfxwv Se . . , Xen. An. I. 6, 9, cf. 5. 8, 24, 
Thuc. 8. 104, Dem. 299. 19 sq., 689. 19 sq. 2. fxiv may be re- 
peated in apodosi with the demonstr. Pron., tov fxev KaXeovai dipos, 
TovTov fxev TTpooKwiovai, TOV Se x^'^*''"''' •• , Hdt. 2.121 ; oaoi fxiv hff 
vojxov TOV Qrjflalov elai, ovtoi fxev vvv . . aiyas Ovovcrt " oaot Se . . vofxov 
TOV MevSifoiov elat, ovtoi Se . . dts 6vovai lb. 42, cf. 3. 108, al. ; oTe /xev 
fie ol dpxovTes eraTTov . . , TOTe /xev efxevov . . " tov Se Beov rdTTOVTOS, 
evTavda Se . . Plat. Apol. 28 E : — cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. pp. 154 sq. 3. 
fiiv used absolutely is often followed by a correlative fxiv, el fxev ovv 
■fjfxeTs fxev . . noiovfxev Plat. Rep. 421 A. III. fxiv is sometimes 
omitted by Poets, but so that it is implied in the following Si, eXev- 
OepovTe varplS', eXevOepovTe Se vatdas Aesch. Pers. 403 ; cf Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. I. 38S. 


|ji«v-a£x|A'')S, ov. Dor. -aiXfias. a, u. = fiiveiTToXfuos. /xtytxap/^os, a 
staunch soldier, Anacr. 74; — x^ipl tJ-fvalx/J-a, in Anth.P. 6. 84, may be- 
long to this, or may be fem. of a form /xevaixf^os. 

ji€v-avSpos, ov, awaiting a man. irapSivos Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 

[jL€v dpa, yCev yap, jicv yt, p,cv 8t|, v. sub fxiv B. 

jieveatvci), {fitvos) to desire earnestly or eagerly, to be bent on doing, 
Hom. ; with inf. pres., jj-iqSl Beoh fi^veaivi/xev I<pL fiaxtaOai II. 5. 606, 
cf. Od. 13. 30, etc.; or, more commonly, with inf. aor., fievtalveis "IXiov 
e^aXa-rra^ai II. 4. 32, etc.; rarely with inf. fut,, ipvaataBai fiivtaivuv 
21. 176, Od. 21. 125; when absol., an inf. may easily be supplied, 
(TV 6' aavepx^s iKv^aiveis [Sioifat] II. 22. 10, cf. 4. 32 : na\a wep 
liivtaivaiv [^KaTa<peLaai] Od. 5. 341, etc. :— also like all Verbs of wishing, 
c. gen., IX. fiaxr]s to long for battle, Hes. Sc. 361 : — c. acc. rei, oXidpov 
fi. TivL to purpose death against another, Sm. 12. 3S0. II. to 

be angry, rage, II. 19. 68., 24. 22, 54; also, tpiSi fKveljvai, like spiSi 
fiaxecrSai, 19. 58; fj.. rivi to rage against one, 15. 104, Od. I. 20, 
etc.: — but in II. 19. 491, where Sarpedon KTfivofievos ixev^aivi, the 
meaning seems to be, ke gasped hard, breathed hard as he was dying ; 
the Gramm. explained it by iKfiTroipix^i- Cf. fiivoivaai. — The word is 
Ep.. also used in Pseudo-Eur. (Fr. 449). 

|A6v-f7xir]S, es,=iievalxixr]S, Aesch. in Anth. P. 7. 255. 

p.€v«-5Tiios, ov, standing one's ground agaitist the enemy, staunch, stead- 
fast, II. 12. 247., 13. 228; Dor. -Saios, Anth. P. 7. 208. 

(jLeve-SoviTOs, ov, steadfast in the battle-din. Orph. Arg. 537. 

jicv€-KpdTr)S [a], €s, abiding in strength, arvXos Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 

pcvt-KTviros, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

McvcXdos, (5, pr. n. Abiding-men, Hom. : Att. MevcXcus. gen. ecu ; 
the Trag. use either form, as the metre requires ; Dor. dat. MeveXa, 
Pind. N. 7. 41, acc. MevtXav Eur. Rhes. 257. 

HEV6-iiaxos [a], ov, staunch in fight, App. Hisp. 5. 61. 

[iEve-TTToXeiAos, ov, staunch in battle, steadfast, brave, epith. of heroes, 
II. 19. 48, etc.; also of a nation, 2. 749 :— equivalent to nevalxf^ij^, 
HeveS-fjio!, nivkxo-pi'-oi, etc. 

MsvEcrGevs, iais. Ion. fjo^, o, pr. n., Abider, cf. Nt/j-vajv. 

jiev6T€OV, verb. Adj. of fiivco, one must remain. Plat. Rep. 328 B. Xen., 
etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 446. V. fievrireov. 

(j.€V6tik6s, v, ov, {ij.evui) inclined to wait, M. Anton. I. 16. 

fiiveros, ri,6v, (fxevw) waiting or inclined to wait, patient, long-suffering, 
IKverol Oeoi Ar. Av. 1620. II. of circumstances, ol Kaipol ov 

ixevero'i opportunities will not wait, Thuc. I. 142. 

H,cve-(j)ijXoms [u], lor, 0, r/, = fifv^TTToXefiOS, Anth. P. 6. 84. 

Heve-XapHTls, ov. 6, {x^PM) staunch in battle, of heroes, II. II. 1 22, 
303, etc. ; of a nation, 9. 529 ; never in Od. : — also (j,€V€xapp,os, ov, II. 
14. 376. A comparison with fifvalxfiTjs, fievewToXffios determines the 
sense as given above. 

ji,evr]Teov, worse form for ^leveTeov, Dion. H. 7. 27. Aesop. 

jievG-iipai, al,^ fxipfirjpai, E. M, 508. 6. (fievefjpa f. 1. in Suid.) : the 
sing, restored in a Fr. of Panyasis ap. Stob. 165, by Meineke Anal. Alex. 
P- 365^ /J-evB-fipr]! (vulg. i^ev e-qprji) ual hoXocppoavvrjs. 

\itvdi]pi^(D,=ixepiir)pi^a), Hesych., Phot. 

p,6vo-6iKTis, c'r, (e(«oj, €0iKa) suited to the desires, satisfying, sufficient, 
plentiful, or agreeable, to one's taste, Hom. ; mostly of meat and drink, 
as 5aij, hiiTTVov, eSahrj, aiTO'S, olvos etc. ; Trapa yap jxtvodKea ttoXXo. 
Salvv(T9ai II. 9. 227, cf. Od. 16.429; twv (^aipevfxr]v jxevoeiKta 14. 
232 ; rd^or ji. a plentiful funeral feast, II. 23. 39 ; /xevoeiKea vXrjv 
great store of wood, 23. 139; Swpa, xa/>"'. etc., Hom.: ical atpiv 
/J-fvodicea XTjiSa Soma Od. 13. 273 ; cf. Plut. Phoc. 2. 

(isvoivao), Ep. [levoLvioco II. 13. 79 ; 2 and 3 sing, /levolvas, -q, Hom. ; 
lengthd. fxtvoivda II. 19. 164 : part, ^evotviuv II. : Ep. impf. tavo'tveov 
II. 12. 59 : impf. 3 sing. (fj.evoiva Hes. Sc. 368, fievoiva Hom. : aor. fi€- 
vo'ivTjaev Od. 2. 36; subj. fX€VoivT]ari, -cuai lb. 248, II. 10. loi; opt. 
li€Voivrjcr€ie 15. 82, where Aristarch. gave a subj. form fxevoivyriat, 
but V. Spitzn. ad 1. : (fievos). Like /xevealvoj, to desire eagerly, to be 
bent on, Hom., who often adds (ppealv rjai. (ppeal arjcii ft. to desire in 
his, thy heart; ^erd (ppeai a^ai II. 14. 264: OvixZ, (vl ev/xSi 19. 164, 
Od. 2. 248. — Construct., mostly c. acc. rei, 2. 285, al. ; also not 
seldom with inf. pres., as II. 19. 164, Od. 22. 217; or inf. aor.. as 
2. 248., 21. 157, and so Pind. P. i. 83; also, fj.evoiveov el reXeovaiv 
were eager to see whether . . , II. 12. 59: — rarely absol, SiSe nevoivaiv so 
eager [for battle], 15. 292 : — fi. tiv'i ti to design or purpose something 
against one, tta/co, Se Tpweaai fievoiva Od. 11. 532; but, c. dat. rei, 
alone, esp. to strive for a thing, fi. xprjuaai Theogn. 461. — Ep. word, 
used also by Pind. ; twice by Trag., in pres., tI -noTe fievoivq • Soph. Aj. 
341; viv cfa^ai^fievoivqs Eur. Cycl. 448; and once by Ar., also in 
pres., efeAefj/ Ti/iSiv /xevotvaiv .. rav0pr]via Vesp. 1080. 

p-evoivTi, -fi, eager desire. Call. Jov. 90, Ap. Rh. i. 894, Anth. P. II. 350. 

\ievos, 60S, TO, (v. *ixaai) might, force, esp. as shewn in quick move- 
ment and exertion, often in Hom. who sometimes joins ixevos re /cat 
dXKri as equiv., II. 6. 265 ; //. x«pSi/ 5. 506, for which he more often 
has /i. Kai Xf'>e5, 6. 502, etc. ; also, fievos «ai yvta lb. 27. 2. of 

animals, strength, fierceness, as of wild beasts, II. 17. 20; of horses, 
spirit, courage, lb. 456, 476, etc. ; of dogs, Xen. (v. sub fin.). 3. 
of things, /ores, might, fi. e7X€0s II. 16. 613; rjcXwio Od. lo. 160; 
TTvpo's II. 6. 182, Ar. Ach. 665 ; iroTafiSiv II. 12. 18, cf. Aesch. Pr. 721; 
X€i/icufos Eur. Heracl. 428 :---also, xa^'i'Sf dvavSai nivei Aesch. Ag. 
238 ; aTTjs Id. Cho. 1076; oHvov Hipp. 394. 51. 4:. force, strength, 
as implying life, and so life itself, II. 3. 294 ; tpvxv /xevos tc as equiv., 
5. 296; (pvawOL fieXav fievoi the black life-blood. Soph. Aj. 1412, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1067. II. of the soul, spirit, rage, passion, fievos 

dvSpaiv the battle-rage of men, II. 2. 387 ; /xevot " ApT]os 18. 264 ; more^ 


— iJ-eplXw. 941 

rarely in pl., and that mostly in phrase jxivea -nveiovTes, II. 2. 536, al. 
(where perhaps the number of jiivea follows that of Trvetovrei) : — Hom. 
often joins jxevos ical Bv/xos II. 5. 470, al., v. Herm. h. Hom. Cer. 362 ; 
lievo% icai Oapaos II. 5. 2, Od. I. 321 ; fiivoi eXXaPe Ovjxov II. 23. 468 ; 
fitveos 8' €jj.TTXrjaaTo Ovfiov 22. 312; fiiveos hi /xiya <ppeve! dfupt/j.4- 
Xaivai Trl/jinXavTo 1. 103 ; so, up-yTjs Kai /xeVous ifj-nXTifievos Ar. Vesp. 
427 (v. sub fin.) : — /j-evet in dat. violently, furiously, Aesch. Theb. 393 ; 
iravTi /ievet Hes. Sc. 354. 2. the bent, intent, purpose of any one, 

Tpwcov IX. allv drdaQaXov their bent is aye to folly, II. 13. 634; so in 
pl., intents, ffxaiv fievecuv aTrepcuevs 8. 361: hence, 3. generally, 

mind, temper, disposition, like Lat. mens. esp. in compds., like ci/iti'ijj, 
Svnixevrjs, etc. ; but never used strictly of the intellect. — In most cases it 
answers to Lat. impetus. III. ixivos is also used in periphr. like 

Pir], is, oBevos, Upov /xevo^ 'AXkivooio, for Alcinous himself, Od. ; so 
too, ixevos ' Arpeloao, '"Eicropos, etc., II. ; also, ixevea dvSpwv 4. 447. 
Od. 4. 363; aWeptov ix. = ai$T]p, Emped. 32. — This Homeric word is 
used, of the Att. Poets, most by Aesch. ; rare in Com. and Att. Prose, 
though Xen. has it of spirit, ardour, irpoBvix'ia «ai ix., Bapcros /cat ix. Cyr. 
3. 3. 61, Hell. 7. I. 31 ; vTro x^P"^^ l^t^ovs Id. Cyn. 6, 15. 

\x.kv ovv. y.fv -irov, p,fv pa, [ievrdv, p-c'v t€, p.evTOi, v. sub ixtv B. 

M€VTop-oupYT|S, c's, wrought by Mentor, Luc. Lexiph. 7- 

p.€va). Ion. impf. /xeveaKov II. 19. 42, Hdt. 4. 42 : Ion. fut. fxeveai II. 
19. 308, Hdt. 4. 119, etc., Att. fxevui: aor. 'eixeiva: pf. ixe/xevTjKa (more 
often in comp. with t^-) Dem. 331. 28 ; — the other regul. tenses being 
common: — verb. Adj. ixeveros, fxevereov, later ixevrjTeov ■ — also in Att. 
Poets redupl. ixlixvcu, i. e. ixi-ixevai, v. sub voc. (Cf. Lat. maneo ; v. sub 
*ndai.) To stay, wait : I. to stay, standfast, abide, in battle, 

Hom.; who often joins it (as synon.) with TXijuai, opp. to (pevyetv ; 
and so in Att. ; einreScos ix. Aesch. Ag. 854 ; dpapuTWS Id. Supp. 945 ; 
IX. Kara x^p<xv, of soldiers, Thuc. 4. 26. 2. to stay at home, stay 

where one is, not stir, II. 16. 838 ; elsewhere more fully, 'evrooBe iiiveiv 
Hes. Th. 598 ; 11. avTov Hdt. 8. 62 ; oiKOi Aesch. Fr. 300 ; e'laai buixuv 
Id. Theb. 232 ; Kar oTkov Eur. I. A. 656; iv Soixois Soph. Aj. 80; 
(vSov Amphis 'A9. i : — simply to lodge, stay, irpus riva Hipp. 1276. 34 ; 
€icetFo\yh. 30. 4, lo, cf. Alciphro 3. 5 : — but, ix. dno rivo^ to stay away, 
be absent from ... II. 2. 292., 18. 64. 3. to stay, tarry. Is T/eXiov 

KaraSvvTa Od. 17. 570; fxeviovatv, eiaoKe irtp Tpo'irjv Siavepcroixev 
II. 9. 45 : with a notion of delay or idleness, 9. 318., II. 666, cf Aesch. 
Pers. 796; ol ixevovTis Xen. An. 4. 4, 19. etc. 4. of things, to be 

lasting, remaifi, last, stand, ctttjAt; pievei eixireSov II. 17. 424; da<paXes 
a'liv . . ixkvei ovpavos Pind. N. 6. 7 ; toS' aiavuis ixivoi Aesch. Eum. 672 ; 
alwva 5' €s rpiTov fievei Id. Theb. 744 ; ii. rd PovXevixara Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 6, 3 ; ol ixevovres (sc. dcTcpfs), opp. to ol irXdvrjTes, Id. Cael. 2. 8, 
10; iievovaw dpiaTOKpaTiai are stable, permanent. Id. Pol. 5. 8, 5 ; to 
voixiajxa PovXerai neveiv Id. Eth. N. 5. 5, 14, etc. 5. of condition, 
to remain as one was, of a maiden, II. 19. 263 : generally, to remain as 
before, to stand, hold good, f/V fxeivcuaiv opKoi Eur. Andr. 1000 ; so, 
jxeveiv Kara xdjpi;v, of an oath, Hdt. 4. 20I ; of circumstances, Thuc. 4. 
76 ; ovSaixd iv ravTw ix., of prosperity, Hdt. I. 5 ; ixiveiv einreSois <ppo- 
vrjixaai Soph. Ant. 169; ix. e-rri tovtwv to remain contented with.., 
Dem. 42. 29; so, /i. em tovtois Isocr. 160 A; n. eXevBepov Menand. 
EauT. Tiju. 6. 6. to abide by an opinion, conviction, etc., cm to) 

dXtjBet, like eixfieveiv tw dXyBei. Plat. Prot. 356 E : ixeveruaav ev rots 
SiayvajdBeiai Lex ap. Dem. 545. 9 ; eirl tovtw tS> Pliv fi. to stand by . . , 
be content with .. . Plat. Rep. 466 C. 7. impers. c. inf., it remains 

for one to do, ixevei . . riveiv Bejxiv Aesch. Supp. 435 ; rots Trdciv dvBpu- 
TTOiai KarBaveTv ixevei Eur. Fr. 39. II. trans, of persons, to 

await, expect, wait for, Hcu ii'iixveiv II. 8. 565, al. : esp. to await 
an attack without blenching, Lat. manere hostem. often in Hom.. and 
Att. ; so of a rock, to bide the storm, II. 15. 620 ; Liroplav ydp ov ixevSi 
Eur. Phoen. 740 ; — reverselv of things, to fivpaiixov ydp tov t' eXev- 
Bepov fxevei awaits him, Aesch. Cho. I03 ; eirt^rjvov fxevei (sc. ixe) Id. 
Ag. 1277 • dywv ydp dvSpas ov ixevei XeXeiixixevovs Id. Fr. 39. 2. 
also c. acc. et inf. to wait for, ^ ixevere tpuias crx^^ov eXBe^ev ; wait 
ye for the Trojans to come nigh? II. 4. 247 ; ixevov b' em emrepov 
iXBeiv they waited for evening's coming on, Od. I. 422, etc.; ovS' 
eixeiv eXBeiv rpdire^av vvix<piav Pind. P. 3. 28 ; ti fieveis . . Itvai ; why 
wait to go? Theogn. 351 ; ixevoj 5' dKovaai I wait, i. e. long, to hear, Aesch. 
Eum. 677, cf. Ag.459. Eur. Andr. 255 (which brings ixevcu near to iieixova). 

|iep-dpxT)S, ov, 6, (ixepos) the commander of a division of 2048 men, 
An. Tact. 10. 5 : — p.epapxia, 5?, his office. lb. 

\ifpyb>,=dnepyw, and p,f pSco, = d/ie'pSai, Gramm. 

■.upEia. Ti.=ixepk. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774.18,85: — in Hesych., 
(pvXijs ixepos eK SeKa rpidSojv avveoTos. 

MepiS-dpTra^, 0, Bit-stealer, a mouse in Batr. \X 265, i 274.] 

|i€pi8-dpXT)S. ov, 6, the governor of a province, hXX (I Mace. 10. 65), 
Joseph. A.J. 12. 5, 5 : — (lepiSapxio,, 17, his office, lb. 15. 7> 3- 

p-epiSiov, TO. a small part. An. Epict. 2. 22, 23. 

(icpijo), Dor. -icrSio Bion 15. 31 : fut. Att. iSi Plat. Farm. 131 C : aor. 
eixepiaa Nicom. E(A. I. 27, Dor. part, nepi^as Tim. Locr. 99 D : pf. iieixe- 
piKa Dion. H.ad Pomp. 4 : — Med., fut. laopLai Walz Rhett. 8. 306; lovixai 
Lxx (Jos. 13. 27), but in pass, sense Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 3 : aor. eixepiadix-qv 
Isae., etc. : — pf. pienepiaixai (in med. sense) Dem. 1 149. 21 : — Pass,, fut. 
IxepiaBriaoixai Plotin. : aor. efieplaBrjv Plat., etc.: pf. ixeixepiaixai Plat., 
Dem., etc. : (fiepis). To divide, distribute. Plat. Parm. 131 C: /x. to 
dweipov Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 5 ; n. dpxv'" Tiva els wXelovs Id. Pol. 6. S, 
7 ; naB' eKaarov elSos -noXiTetai n- to vialie a division. lb. 5.5,4; eip 
eKaarov /x. to cplXov Id. M. Mor. 2. 16, I; /i. Toiis tokovs vpos tov 
TrXovv to divide the interest according to the voyage, i. e. pay only a part 
of it, if a part only of the voyage has been performed, Dem. 1297. 21: 


942 fjLepiKeuo} 

Kara tuttovs fi. ras ava-ypatpas to divide, arrange them, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. y. 2. absol, of judges, lo divide their opinions., Arist. Pol. 

2. 8, 14. II. Med., ixfp'i^taOai n to divide among themselves, 

Dinarch. 91. 22, Theocr. 21. 31; tl /xfTo. rtvos Dem. 913. l; ri vpos 
Tiva Hdn. 3.10: — to take possession of, ri Dem. 917. 19; so in pf. 
pass., ripuixTiv avTuv irorepa jxeiiepia^ivos drj npus tov abe\(pui' whether 
he had gone shares with his brother, Id. 1149. 21. 2. c. gen. rei, 

to get a portion of, Isae. 77. 14: to take part in, tov ahiK-qfiaros Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 9, 13. III. Pass, to be divided, Kara /xipos Xen. An. 

5. I, 9; €J TToAAa Hipp. 375. 43; €i's dvoaovoiiv TTkfjdos Arist. Pol. 2. 

6, II; /J.. TTpof iKaOTTjv iioLKrjaiv (sc. ai wpoaoSoi) are distributed. lb. 6. 
8, 6 ; Is Trdaav -rreipav fj,. to make attempts in every direction, App. 
Civ. 4. 78, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 24. I ; fx.€pl(€Tal Tt airo rtvos Luc. Navig. 
8. 2. to be dispersed. Plat. Tim. 56 D : to be split into parties, 
Polyb. 8. 23, 9, App. Civ, i. i, Hdn. 3. 10. 3. to be reckoned as 
part, iv rfj dpxfl rivus /x. Dem. 192. I. 

(AepiKevu. to make or represent as divisible, Eust. 48. 31. 

[icpiKos, rj, 6v, particular, Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 87. 

|ifpi.|j.va, f), care, thought, esp. anxio2/s care or thought, solicitude 
(post-Hom.), h. Horn. Merc. 44. 160. Hes. Op. 180, Find., and Trag.. 
but rare in Prose, as Plat. Rival. 134 B (though fiepinvdw is not un- 
frequent) ; jj.. rtvos care for . . , Aesch. Eum. 132, 360, Soph. O. T. I460; 
d/Mpi Tt Aesch. Theb. 843 ; e\eelv is /x. Eur. Ion 244, cf. 404: — in pi. 
cares, anxioiis thoughts, Emped. 113, Theogn. 343, Aesch. Eum. 360, 
etc. ; yvtufxais S( Karrais . . (vv^ifxt koi fi^p'tfivats At. Nub. I404 ; Xvuas, 
fxtp'tfivas. dpirayds Diphil. Incert. 5 ; also anxious pursuits, esp. of 
victory at the games, Pind. O. I. 174, cf. P. 8. 131, N. 3. 121. II. 
the thought, mind, Aesch. Ag. 460. (From a/MEP or MAP come 
also the redupl. ioxms fxkpii-qp-a. fiepfXTip-'t^u. fxep/jta'tp-ai (with the common 
notion of thoughtfulness, anxiety) ; also fxdp-rvs (vpos), fiap-rvpofjiai, etc. ; 
cf. Lat. memor. memor-are, and mor-a ; Goth, mer-jan (Krjpvoaftv), 
vaila-mers {evcprjfxos); O.H.G. mar-i {fatna), etc.: — but the orig. Root 
was prob. 2MAP, cf Skt. smar, smar-dmi {memini, desidero), smr-itis 
(memoria), smar-as (amor), smar-anam (desiderium). — The ^MEP, 
/xep-os, is prob. diff., though the passage of Terence — curae animum 
diverse trahunt — suggests a connexion of sense : v. fiftpofiat.) 

[i,cpi(j.va(<>, fut. rjaai, to care for, be anxious about, think earnestly upon, 
scan minutely, Lat. meditari, epyov fieptixvuiv irotov . . ; Soph. O. T 
II 24; esp. of philosophers, rd fiiv dcpavfi fi. Ar. Incert. 61 Bgk. ; ol 
XeTfTcus fxeptfxvciivres ap. Plat. Rep. 607 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 6 ; also 
li. irept rtvos lb. I. I, 14; voKXd fx. to be cumbered with many cares. 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 12 ; rots /xept/xvoiia'tv re Kai Xvirovixivots Apollod. TaXar 
I: — c. inf. to be careful to do, u fxepi/xvriaas rd d'tKata Xeyeiv Dem. 576 
23 ; also, iroWd fx. ottws fxif XaBrfS Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 23 : — Pass, to be 
treated with anxious care, Anth. P. 10. 52, Ath. 641 C; cf. fx€pfxrfp't^w. 

(ji6pCp,vri|xa. TO, anxiety, in pi., Pind. Fr. 245, 251, Soph. Ph. 186. 

fi6pi,fxvT]fj,o,TiK6s, 17, 6v, caused by anxiety, vve'tpara Artemid. I. 6. 

H,€pi(j.vr]Tir|s, ov, 6, one who is anxious about, Xiyajv Eur. Med. 1226: 
• — fem. fiepifivT/Tpta in Jo. Chrys. 

(j.€pip,vi^Ti.K6s, Tj. ov. of anxious temper, Schol. Soph. Tr. iii. 

[jicpi|ji,vo-Troi.cw, to cause care. Gloss. 

Ixcpijivo-TOKos. 01', mother of cares, ji'toros Anth. P. II. 382. 

p,epifji.vo-ct)povTicrTT|s, <5, a ^ minute philosopher^ Ar. Nub. 102. 

(Jispis, ihos, ff. (ftipos) a part, portion, share, parcel. Plat. Soph. 266 A, 
etc. ; Kp^Hiv Pherecr. AovX. l ; rfjs ova'tas Menand. Qrjcr. 1.5; fxip'ts rtvt 
'Icrrj iariv rtvos Antipho 121. 23: — esp. a share in mines and the like, 
Dem. 1039. 22 ; in Dinarch. 97. 20, rrjv fx. ri)v If 'Apeiov irdyov seems 
to mean the portion of sacrificial meat allotted to a member of the court, 
cf. Matzner ad 1. pp. 122, 3; so, rfjv rod npo/xrj6€cos fx. Luc. Merc. Cond. 
26. 2. the share or contribution made, like ipavos. rd S^inva vpos 

fXfp'tSa y'tyvtrat is furnished by contributions, Plut. 2. 644 B ; cf Becker 
Charikl. I. p. 419. 3. a contribution, aid, fxep'tha eis tjojrrjptav 

virapx^tv to contribute to .. , Dem. 537. 8, cf. Antipho 135. 22; fieydXij 
. . fifpts Kai rrXeovf^ia Id. 574. 8. II. a part, division, class, 

iroXtrwv Eur. Supp. 238 : esp. a party, Lat. partes. Plat. Leg^. 692 B, 
Dem. 246. 13. 11.1. = fxlpos II. 3, ws iv rf/ ruiv iyOpwv oiitrt pteplSt 
Id. 286. 27 ; iv ov5(vds fxtp'iht Paus. lo. 28, 4. 

li€picr(ji.a, TO, a part, Orph. h. Pan. 16. 

p,6pio-(i.6s, 6, a dividing, division. Plat. Legg. 903 B, etc. ; fx. dvrttpd- 
a^ojs division into contradictories, Arist. Metaph. 5. 4, i. II. 
division of subjects, arrangement, in writing, Dion. H. de Isae. 3. 2. 
in Rhet. the art of dividing a whole into its parts, Lat. partitio, 
Hermog. 3. in Logic, definition. Diog. L. 7. 62. 4. in 

Gramm. the division or analysis of a sentence into its component parts, 
parsing. A. B. 842, etc. ; cf. imfxeptty/xos. 

[icpio-Tfov, verb. Adj. one must divide, Eust. 83. 12. 

[xepiaTTis, oil, o, a divider, Ev. Luc. 12. 14, Poll. 4. 176: fem. \iipL- 
cTTpia, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 711. 

(AepicTTiKos, Tj. ov,Jit for dividing, Hesych. 

fifpiaros, 17, ov, divided. Plat. Parm. 144 D. II. divisible, lb. 

131 C, Tim. 35 A ; fi. if if/vxh V dfxepTjs Arist. de An. 1.1,6; fi. 6 xpo- 
vos (Is d-rretpa Id, Phys. 6. 8, 4 ; oaa fX. rots Koivavovcri rfjV voXtri'tav 
divisible among them. Id. Eth. N. 5. 2, 1 2 : — Adv. -tcus. Iambi. Myst. p. 12. 

(X€piT€ia, Tj, = fXiptZapxta, Hesych., Phot, (ubi fx(ptria). 

(jLcpiTeiJOixai, Med. to divide among themselves. Lxx (Job. 40. 25). 

|jL6piTT]S [1], ov, 6, (fxfp'ts) a partaker, rtv6s Dem. 889. 7 ; rtvt rtvos 
luith one in a thing, Polyb. 8. 31, 6. 

[Jiepfiaipcd, (fxipfxfpos) — fifpftrfpl^ai, Orph. Arg. 766. 

Iiep^lpios, a, or, rare form of sq., but v. sub Tepftiptos. 

fi.(pp,Epos, ov, also a, ov, Lyc. 949 : — causing anxiety, mischievous, bane- 


fill. Horn, (only in II.) always in neut. pi., fxip/xepa fxrfr'taacrOai to me- 
ditate mischief. 10. 48; fxipfxepa pe^ftv 11. 502 ; also, fX€pfx€pa fxr/craro 
ipya 10. 289, cf. 524 ; always of warlike deeds (in full, iroXifxoto fx. 'ipya 
8. 453) ; but in Hes. Th. 603, fx. ipya yvvaticSiv the ills that women 
work ; so, fx. KaKov Eur. Rhes. 509 ; ^Xdiirf Lyc. 1. c. ; dSpavtrj Nic. Th, 
248. II. like dvffKoXos, of persons, anxious, peevish, morose. 

Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 E, cf Ruhnk. Tim. : baneful, rfpws Anth. P. 7. 697 ; 
'idvos Dion. P. 350; fx. XPVI^"- crafty creature, of a fox, Plut. 2. 988 A : 
of a hound, cited from 0pp. — Ep. word, used in Eur. and Plat. 1. c, and 
in late Prose. (V. sub fxiptfxva ; cf. fxepfxrjpa, fxepfxjfp't^oj.) 

(jiep|i.T)pa, Tf. poet, form of fx^pifxva (not in Hom.), care, trouble, dfx- 
iravfia fxepfirjpdaiv rest from troubles, Hes. Th. 5.1;, Theogn. 1325 ; ipperf 
fxepfirjpai dvfxaXyies Epigr. Gr. 551. II, 2. « morning-nap, Schol. 

Ar. Vesp. 5, Hesych. 

)i.epp,T)pi^co, fut. i^ai, OA. 16. 261 : Ep. aor. fxepfx-ffpt^a (v. infr.) ; cf. 
dTTOftepfirfpl^Qj : (fxepfX(pos): 1. intr. to be full of cares, to be anxious 
or thoughtful, to be in doubt, often in Horn., fx^pfx. (ppeir'i, /card tppiva, 
icard Ovfxov, tcard (ppiva Kai Kard Ovfxov ; and, where the doubt is to be 
strongly expressed, Si'xa or StdvSixa fxfpfXTjpt^etv to halt between two 
opinions, be in anxious doubt, Od. 16. 73, II. I. 189, al. — Construct.: 
toll, hy ws .. , fifpfirjpi^e Kard <ppiva. <jjs 'AxtX^a rtfxrfari was debating 
how he should ... II. 2. 3; ftipfxript^tv .. , ormas andtpotro Aios voov 
14. 159 ; fX€pnTjpt^(v, oircos diroXo'taro irdffat vrj€s Od. 9. 554 ; but most 
often, StdvStxa fxepfirjpt^ev y .. , Tfi . . , debated anxiously whether . . , 
or .. , II. I. 189, cf. 5. 671, Od. 22. 333; also, Stxa Ovfxds ivi <ppivt 
fiepftrjp't^et, r].., rj . . , 16. 73; also with inf. aor., StdvStxa fX., 
iTTnovs T€ arpeipat Kai ivavrtfiiov fxaxiaaadai debated anxiously with 
himself,— to turn back and tight, (or not..), II. 8. 167, cf Od. 10. 
438 ; also with inf. in first clause and rf in second, fxtpfxifpt^^ . . Kvcraai 
Kai irepKpvvai . . , rj rrpixir' h^epiotro 24. 235 sq. ; also c. acc. rei, 7^ 
rt rrepi Tpwwv . . fxfpfxrfp't^tts ; II. 20. 17. II. trans, to devise, 

contrive, rroXXd tppeai fitpfxrjpi^ajv Od. I. 427; dtiKta fifpfi. 4. 533. 
etc.; 5oAo;' . . let <ppeal fxfpfi. 2. 93; <p6vov iffiiv fiepfirfp'i(ii 2. 325; 
ft Svvaoai Tiv' dfxvvropa fi(pfxrjpt^ai 16. 256. — Ep. Verb, as is noticed 
by Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22. Bis Acc. 2. 

p,£p|XT]piKoi, o'l, = TT(tpdrat, Hesych. 

jitpfxiXXojv, CDVOS, b, the Lat. mirmillo, C. I. 3392 ; [jiopixiWajv lb. 

2164, cf. 2889. 

p.fpp,rs, tOos, Tf, a cord, string, rope, Od. 10. 23: — a dat. fxepfxtOats from 
p.tp|xi9a, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 451. 36; |j,lpp,i6os, 0, Hesych., Zonar. 
1345. (Connected with firjpivdos; the Root is dub.. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 543.) 

(Ji,€p(iv6s, 6, a sort o( hawk, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

fjLepoireiJS, (ojs. Ion. rjos, 6,=fxipojf/. Eudoc. 

(jLCpOTTTjios, ov, human, Opp. C. 2. 364, etc.; fem. -tjCs, iSos, lb. I. 23. 
licpOTTO-o-iTopos, ov, begetting men, wprj Manetho 4. 577- 
[ilpos, eos, ro, (fxe'ip-ofiat)) : — apart, share, first in Hdt. I. 145, Pind., 
etc. 2. one' s portion , heritage, lot, destiny, like fxotpa, fxeOi^etv 

rdipou fx. Aesch. Ag. 507, cf. Cho. 291, Soph. Ant. I47 ; to ydp .. arrd- 
vtov fx. is a rare portion, Eur. Ale. 474 ; arrb fxipovs -nportfidaOat from 
considerations of rank or family, Thuc. 2. 37. II. one's turn, 

Lat. vices, iwei .. fxepos iyivero r^s diT't^ios Hdt. 3. 69; fx. (Karipcu 
vifxftv Id. 2. 173 ; orav rfKrj fx. 'dpywv the turn or time for , , , Aesch. 
Cho. 827, cf. Plat. Rep. 540 B ; dyyiXov fx. his turn of duty as mes- 
senger, Aesch. Ag. 291 ; Xa&fiv to fx. rtvos Arist. Pol. 4. 10, i. 2. 
with a Prep., dvd fxtpos in turn, by turns, successively, one after another, 
Eur. Phoen. 478, 483, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 3 ; so, Kard fxipos h. Hom. Merc. 
53, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; rj Kara fX. rj Kard yivos, i.e. to hold office by 
rotation, or by hereditary right, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 2 ; Kard fx., also, 
severally. Plat. Theaet. 157 B; Kara fxiprf lb. 182 A; opp. to rrapd 
fxepos Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 7; — iv fxiptt in turn, Hdt. I. 26, al. ; KXvBt vvv 
iv ft., avraKovaov iv fx. Aesch. Cho. 332, Eum. 198 ; (but also like dvd 
fxepos, by turns, in succession. Id. Ag. 332, 1192, Thuc. 8. 93); iv rSi 
fxipet in one's turn, Hdt. 5. 70, Eur. Or. 452, Ar. Ran. 32, 497 ; iv rw 
fx. Kai rrapd ro fx. in and out of turn, Xen. An. 7. 6, 36 ; so also to 
fxipos, absol.. dpxofxev rb fx. Hdt. I. 1 20, cf 2. 1 73. III. the 

part one takes in a thing, or the part assigned one, lo'Tt rt fx. rtvt 
Pind. O. 8. 102; fxirearl rtvt fx. rivbs Eur. I. T. 1299; fxerexetv fx. rtvos 
Aesch. Ag, 507, etc. ; I'x*' XaPeiv, Xax^iv fi. rtvos Soph. Ant. 147, 
etc. ; ifxerepov fx. [lcrT(], c. inf., Plat. Lach. 180 A. 2. often, 

roiifxbv fxipos, rb abv fx. my or thy part, i. e. simply I or me, thou 
or thee, oaov rb abv fx. Soph. Ant. 1062, cf. O. T. 1509; and absol. 
as Adv., rovfxbv fx. as to me, Lat. quod ad me atiinet, ov KafxeT rovfxbv 
fx. Id. Tr. 1215, cf Eur. Heracl. 678; to cbv fxepos as to thee. Soph. 
O. C. 1366 ; rovKe'tvov fx. Eur. Hec, 989, etc. ; rarely, Kard rb abv fX. 
Ep. Plat. 328 E. IV. a part, as opp. to the whole, rjfxepas fX., 

Kredvaiv fx. Aesch. Ag. 557, 1573; M^P^' ™'' /3a/3/3apa)i' Thuc. 1. 1; 
rd Suo fxepTf two-thirds. Id. i. 104, al.; oaa aXXa fxeprf evrbs rod "larpov 
parts of the country, regions. Id. 2. 96, cf. 4. 98 ; ^vyKarahovXovv 
. . rb rrjs OaXdaarfs fx., i.e. the sea as their part of the business. Id. 8. 46; 
rd rov auifxaros fxeprf Plat. Legg. 795 E ; a division of an army, Xen. 
An. 6. 4, 23, etc ; rd rrevre fx. five-sixths, rd oKrib fx. eight-ninths, 
etc. 2. absol. as Adv., to p.. in part, fxepos rt Thuc. 4. 30, etc. ; 

fxepos fxev rt .. , fxepos 5e rt .. , Xen. Eq. I, 12 ; to nXeiarov fx. for the 
most part, Diod, Excerpt. 498. 67 : — so with a Prep., Kara rt fxepos 
Plat. Legg. 757 D, cf. Tim. 86 D : — erri fxepovs Luc. Bis Acc. 2 ; t^s 
irrl fxepovs ypdtpeiv rrpd^ets to write special histories, Polyb. 7. 7, 6 ; so, 
al inl fx. avvrd^eis Id. 3. 32, lo : — l/c rov rrXelarov fxepovs Hdn. 8. 2: 
— rrpbs fxepos in proportion. Thuc. 6. 22, cf. Dem. 954. 15. 3. iv 

fxepei rtvos rt9evai, rrotetaOai, Kara9ea9ai, Xafieiv, etc., to put in the 
class of . . , consider as so and so, like iv fxoiptx, iv dpidfxai, iv Xoya> 


fxepoy^ — fxecroyaio^. 


irottToBai, La*, in mimero /where, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 424 D ; iv ovSeviis 
elvai fi-ipn to be as no one, Dem. 23. 14 ; fji-qT iv avOpwirov /xtpfi jxy^T 
iv 8eov ^rjv Alex. 'Tttv. I. 2 (so, ovSiv fiepoi eiua'i Ttvos to be as nothing 
in comparison with .. , Isocr. 90 E, cf. 243 E) ; (V trpoaOrjicrj^ fj.ep(i as an 
appendage, Dem. 22. 4 ; v-n-qp^Tov /xepei yiyvecrOai Id. 37. 4; eu x<ipiToi 
fitp^i Id. 568. 1 ; ravr' iv fi(pyea'iai apid/xTjaei /J^eptt lb. 5, etc. ; cf. jufpi's II. 

|Xcpo4', OTTO?, o, {fii'ipofMai, fxepi^a), b\p) poet, word, used only in pi. as 
epithet of men, dividing the voice, \. e. articulate-speahrig, endowed with 
speech (cf. auS^eis), /xtpoTrtj avOpojnoi Horn., Hes. ; fiipoir^s fiporo'i II. 
2. 285; fifpoir^crai KaoTs Aesch. Supp. 89; — hence fiipoTt^s came to be 
used as Subst. = dy^pajTroi, Cho. 1018, Eur. I. T. 1263, Ap. Rh. 4. 53, 6; 
a usage which is satirized by Strato ^oiv. i. 6 sq. II. in sing., 

a bird, the bee-eater, Merops apiaster, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2, Plut. 2. 976E; 
the Boeot. name was ^'ipoip, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6. 

[Its, Dor. for fiev, cf. Greg. Cor. Dial. Dor. 2. 

fi,€(rapov, TO, (necros, Poiis) a leathern strap, by which the middle of 
the yoke was fastened to the pole, Lat. siibjiigium, Hes. Op. 467 ; cf. 
^vyudea/iov: — Ep. pi. /xiaffalSa Call. Fr. 479; /leaa^oi, Tzetz. ad Hes. I.e. 
A form |i,6cr6poiov in Poll. I. 152. 

|XE0-aP6cd, poet. [jiEcro--, to yoke, put to, Lyc. 817. 

ji60--aYKCXov, TO, a javelin with a strap {ayKvXrf) for throwing it by, 
Eur. Phoen. 1141, Andr. 1133, Menand. Incert. 37, Polyb. 23. I, 9. 

|ji€(r-a"YKojves, ol, engines for throwing darts, etc.. Math. Vett. 

H-ccraYpLOS or [i€cr<iYpoiKos, ov, half-savage, Strab. 592. 

fi6cra5<u, fut. aacxi, = utauai, o jieaa^wv tottos (v. 1. vrjal^av) Diod. 1.32; 
TrSrfpov ap\OLTO to Trd^os ^ ^taa^oi. cited from Hipp. ; ixtaa^ovarjs t^s 
^Hepas cited from Hdii. ; also in Med., Apoll. de Constr. 267, Eust., 
etc. II. 01 fiead^oi'Tii, at the Byz. court, ministers, agents. 

(I6cra£-Ye(i)s, cdv, gen. oi, = inaoyiwi, Scymn. 363. 

(ji€(raios, a, ov,= yiiaos. Antiph. XlaiZep. i ; neut. as Subst. the middle. 
Id. Tapi. 3. — Prob. formed backwards from iitaaWaTos. on analogy of 
TTaXaios (7ra\a(TaTos). 

H.ecrai-iT6\i,os, ov, poet, for pieaowoXioi. half-gray, grizzled, i.e. middle- 
aged, II. 13. 361, Anth. P. 5. 234; cf. airapTonoXios. 

(iecraiTaTOS, -T€pos, v, sub p.€aos VI. 

(ji6(r-aix|JLiov, TO, (ai'x/"?) = /^f TOfX/^ioi', Hesych. 

(ji6(7aK\ov, TO, a weavers beam, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 7); but Hesych. 
writes it fieffaKfiOV, Suid. fieffar ixov . 

(lecr-aKTOS, ov, {aKT-q) half-way between two shores, in mid-sea, Aesch. 
Pers. 889 ; p.«cra,KTios, ov, Schol. ad 1. II. (dyvv/M) broken mid- 

way. Id. Fr. 208. 

(i.6crap,ppiT], [ji.6o-a|jiPpiv6s, p,€tra[j,€pLos, v. sub /KffTjn-. 

(j,€(T-Apaiov (sc. Sip/ia), ro. — pLta^vTtpiov, Alex. Trail., v. Greenhill ad 
Theophil. p. 77 : — (xstrapaiKai (fXe'/3es Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 100. 

(j,€cracrp,6s, ov, 6, a being itt the middle, Jo. Chrys. 

|X€crdTiov, Tu,= yikcraHov, Poll. I. I48, cf. I42. 

fieeraTOS, 57, ov, v. pLtoaaros. 

fiecravXt), 77, v. jitaavKos. 

|j,«cr-av\i.ov, to, a piece of flute-music, played in the intervals of the 
choral-song, Eust. 862. 19 : (ji€0-av\iKov Kpov/ia in Aristid. Quint, p. 26. 

(iSo-avXios, ov, = fitaavXos, Phot., Suid.: — the slave Mesaulios in Od. 
14. 449, is prob. so called from his having the care of the /.leaavXos. 

ji€(Tav\ov, TO, V. sq. 

[j.€C7-av\os, ov, Ep. [ittro--, Att. p,eT- : (ai\.Tj) : I. in Horn. 

IX€aaav\os, o, or fitaaavKov, to, (for no passage determines the gender) 
is prob. the after or ijiner court, behind or inside the avX-q, where the 
cattle were put at night for greater safety, II. II. 548., 17. 112, 657, etc.: 
— thus it is used of the cave of the Cyclops, Od. 10. 435. II. in 

Att., iXfTavXos (with or without 6vpa), 97, the door between the avKr/ and 
the inner part of the house, opposite the avAcios Ovpa or house-door; this 
was often also the door or passage between the men's and women's apart- 
ments (cf. avhpwviri'i, yvvaiKajviri's), Ar. Fr. 338, Lys. 93. 19 ; so. Ovpat 
liiaavXoi Eur. Ale. 549, ubi v. Monk. ; cf. Becker Charicl. pp. 257, 263 
E. Tr., and v. sub aiiXi] : — (jtecravX-r) in Vitruv. 6. 10. 

|j,£(r-avxT)v, (vos, u, bound in the middle of the neck, fxfffavxeva? 
viKvas, comically for wine-skins (aaKOt), Ar. (Fr. 648) ap. Hesych. ; but 
he mentions another reading Seaavxfvas, as does Phot. ; and Poll. 2. 
135 has Bvaavx^vas ; v. Dind. adl. 

(xetrStov, ov, Dor. for pit^aiv, /jei'foji'. 

}i€<T-eyyva.ij}, aor. inf. pieaeyyvfjiyai Poll. 8. 28. To deposit a pledge 
in the hands of a middle-man or third party, rpla raXavra fiia(yyvr)- 
Oevra being so deposited, Lys. 182. I ; to fieaeyyvrjOev Plat. Legg. 914 
D : — Med., /na^yyvaaOat apyvpiov to have one's money deposited in 
the hands of a third party, Dem. 995. 21, cf. Antipho 147. 17: — Isocr. 
292 A has ixea^yyvovcrdai in this sense. 

\x.itT-eyyuy], 77, security by mea7is of a third party. Gloss. 

p.Ecr-eYYvi]|j.a, to, inotiey or a pledge deposited with a third party. 
Aeschin. 71. 18, Hyperid. and Xen. ap. Poll. 8. 28. 

|xeo--eYYVTiTTis, ov, 0, the third party, with whom a security {pLea^y- 
yvrjfia) is deposited. Gloss. : — in Hesych. neo-cYY^Jos, o. 
v. sub /JKcreyyvaia. 

\Lecr-iyy\i(^\xa, t6, = fieafyyvrjfia, Isocr. 235 C Bekk. 

lxecr-«p,poX€aj, to throw into the middle, Nicom. Ar. p. 97, in aor. 
CF€ixfi6Kr]ije ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 62 2. 

(i,S(T-e(i.p6\T)p,a, TO, a parenthesis, Scholl. ; v. Ducang. 

(ji6<T-€VTepiov (sc. Sfpfia), to, the mesentery, or ?nembrane to ivhich the 
intestines are attached, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18, P. A. 4. 4, i sq. {fieaev- 
repov in § 5 is an error), al. : cf. fifcrapaiov, fieauKwXov. 

(iecr-€pK€i.os, ov, in the middle of the house: Zeus i^. — epKeTos, Hesych. 
(ubi male i/eaepKios), Schol. II. 15. 231. 


943 

p,ecr-€vOiJS, V, gen. eos, between the even ones : Pythag. name lor the 
number 6, as half way between 2 and 10, the first and last of the even 
{(vd(:i%) numbers in the denary scale, Clem. Al. 811. 

(ieacvo), like fn^avai, to keep the middle or meaji between two, c. gen,. 
Plat. Legg. 756 E, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 729 A. 2. absol. to 

stand mid-way, KaTO. tovs tuttovs Ar, Pol. 7- 7' 3- neutral, Xen. 

Hell. 7. I, 43. 

(lecTT) (sc. x°P^V) V< the middle string of the three which formed the 
earliest Greek musical scale, the other two being ^ veaTrj or vrjrrj, and 17 
viraTT], cf. irapafiia-r] : afterwards, the 7niddle note of the heptachord, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 25. al. : generally, the key-note, Chappell Anc. Music 
pp. 85 sq. ; cf. V. Miiller Literat. of Greece I. p. 152 : — hence the Adj. 
(ji,eo-oei8Tis, 6S, Arist. Quint, p. 28. 29. II. in Geom. a mean pro- 

portional, V. piiijos III. 5. 

y.(:<j-r\y\3, Ep. \t.i<T(7t\y(>, before a vowel or metri grat. [iecrcrTjYiJS, — all 
in Hom. ; /xearjyvs only in Orph. Fr. 19 : I. Adv. of Space, 1 

absol. in the jniddle, between, ovSe ti ttoXA^ X'^PV /J-effcrrjyvs II. 23. 521 
cf. II. 573 ; so, TO /leffrjyv Theogn. 553. 2. more often c. gen, 

between, betwixt, wptav pt. II. 8. 259; KovprjTcxiv Te //.. leai AItcuXSjv 9, 
549; pi. yairjs re Kai ovpavov 5. 7^9? 'J-Oaicrjs re ^apLOio tc Od. 4 
845 ; so in Hes. Sc. 417. II. of Time, meanwhile, meantime. 

once in Hom., pt-qhi ti /xeacrrjyvs yt .. iraOrjaiv Od. 7. 195. 2 
fiearjyv tovtov xpo^'Of Hipp. Fract. 757. III. as Subst., to /xfarjyv 

the part between, h. Hom. Ap. 108, Hipp. 792 G ; to /xearjyv qptaros 
mid-day, noon, Theocr. 25. 216, cf. 237. IV. of quality, Orph. Fr. 

19. 12. — Ep. word, used also by Hipp, [y except in arsi, Od. 4. 845, 
ptiaffTjyvs 'Wa.Krj'i t6 . . .] 

jiecr-qeis, (aaa, ev, middle, viiddling, II. 12. 269, — where the ^ecr77€is is 
placed between the 4'foxos and x^P^'OTepos. 
[jiecr-T]\i|, (/CO?, 6, Tf, middle-aged, Artemid. i. 31, Poll. 2. 12, Hesych. 
p.EcrT)|xPpia (for pi^a-rjptepla). Ion. ^^^a■a^lPp^r\, 77: — mid-day, noon, 
kic iJ.iar]ii!ipiTis at noon-day. Archil. 69 ; iv jxiaqp^^pias BaKirti Aesch. 
Supp. 746; diroKXiva/xivTjs t^s pitoafilipiris Hdt. 3. 104; piecrapiPplrjs at 
noon. Ibid. : tTpcoy . . avita tt)s piearjpiffplas Ar. Fr. "^6, cf. Eubul. 
'S,(piyy. 3 ; t^s pKarj/xlipia^ Ar. Vesp. 500 ; so. rfi piecrapilipiT] Hdt. 1. c. ; 
kv pLfd-qiifipia. Thuc. 6. 100, Plat., etc. ; apLa pieffrjjxplp'iq Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 
I; ijc pifaqpiUpla; just after noon. Plat. Ax. 372 B ; crpiiKpov ti jxera 
piear]pi)3pLav Ar. Av. 1499 ; TjSrj qv jx. Plat. Symp. 220 D; pL. 'loTaTai 
'tis high noon. Id. Phaedr. 242 A ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. the South. 

opp. to apKTos, Hecatae. 78, Hdt. I. 6, I42 ; Ta irpds fiiaapLlipiqv 7. 113. 

(i.eoT]fxPpl(15(«), to pass the noon, Lat. meridiari, esp. in part., pt^aqixfipia.- 
^ovTa tvSeiv to sleep at noon. Plat. Phaedr. 259 A. 2. of the sun, 

to be in the meridian, Poll. 4. 157, 158, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 27. 
p.ecrT)fi,ppias, dSoj, pecul. feni. oi ix^aqiiBpivos, Nonn. D. 48.590. 
p.€cnr](i.Pptda), poet, for jxearjpL^pia^w, Ep. part. nid-qpiPpiowv Ap.Rh. 2. 
739 ; -lawv Anth. P. 9. 764. 

y.vyc\\L^pLl^Ui, = fitaqptlipia^ai, Strab. 694, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I. 
HE(T-T)p.ppiv6s. i], ov, for pieaqpifpivo^. Dor. (xetrapPpivos, d, 6v : — be- 
longing to noon, about noon, noontide, €vt€ ttovtos kv pi.(aT]pi.l3pivai? 
Ko'iTais ■ . cuSoi TTEcrdii' Aesch. Ag. 565 ; pL^aqpi-iipLvoTaL daKniai in the 
noon-day heats. Id. Theb. 431, cf. 381, Supp. 746, Ar. Av. 1096; 
Kav typxi ptfaqpiBpivoi Id. Vesp. 774, cf. Ach. 40; — o pi. wS6s, of the 
cicada, Anth. P. 9. 584, cf. Ar. Av.l.c: — to piea'api^ptvov noon, Theocr. 
I. 15., 10.48; and without the Art., Nic.Th.40l,Luc.: — o pi. [/fu/cAos-] 
the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 14., 3. 5, 3, Strab. 70, etc. II. 
southern, neXivOos Aesch. Pr. 722 ; tA pifaqpilipiva Thuc. 6. 2, Strab. 
71, etc. [Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 73 and later Poets made i metri grat., on 
the analogy of oirwpivos, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 156, Jac. Anth. P. 602, — unless 
in those passages pi^aqpiepivos should be read.] 
p.ccr-i]Hepios, ov , = n^aqpifipivos, pieaapiepiov, at mid-day, Theocr. 7. 21. 
H€cr-ir)ireipos, ov, inland. Dion. P. 211. 1068. 
^^.(a■y\pev^l), to be neutral, Philist. 61. 

p,€o-TipTjs, poet, [ieo-cr-, fs, in the middle, midmost, Eur. Ion 910 ; 2f(- 
pios tTi pi. is still in mid-heaven. Id. I. A. 8. 

(iEcnr|S, ov, 6, a wind between cnrapKTias and KaiKias, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
6, 9 and 20. 
p,€o-T)Tios, ov,=ixeao^, Hesych. 
p,€crt8i6op,ai. Dep. to meditate, cf. Lob. Phryn. 1 21. 
(jie<ri8i.os [ct'5], poet, [lecro--, a, ov, = piicros, SiKaarqs pi. = pieaiTTjs, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 7 ; apxaiv pi. Id. Pol. 5. 6, 13 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 121. 

(jLEo-iTEia, 17, mediation, Dion. Areop., C. I. 8785, etc. 2. nego- 

tiation, Babr. 93. 8. 
H.60-tTftiTT|pios, a, ov, mediating, Zuipov, Eust. Opusc. 324. 43. 
|ji.e(riTeiJ&), to act as mediator, Babr. 39. 2, Anon. ap. Suid.; Tivi to one, 
Eust. 1166. 25; pi. opicai Ep. Hebr. 6. 17; pi. vpos 6e6v C. I. 8642. 
5. 2. trans, to mediate, negotiate, Trjv Sia\vtriv pi. Polyb. 11. 34, 3; 
Tds SiaOrjKas Dion. H. 9. 59. II. to hold the middle place, Arist. 

Plant. I. 4, 3., I. 5, 2. 

(jiecriTTjs [r], ov, 6, a mediator, umpire, arbitrator, Tolyh. 28. XC,,S, 
Ep. Gal. 3. 19, etc. ; twv opioXoyiSjv Diod. 4. 54 ; O^ov Kot civd pujiraiv 
I Ep. Tim. 2. 5 : — fem. piecriris, i5oy, <pi\ias piMtriv Tpaire^av rrapaOe- 
pifvoi Luc. Amor. 27 ; <pi\las pi. qSovq lb. 54. 
IxecroPao-iXeCa, q, an interregnum, Plut. Num. 2. 
|iiE<roPacr£Aeios, oj', belonging to an interregnum, Dion. H. 2. 57. 
|X€o-o-Pdcri\evs, em, 6, the Roman inierrex, one who holds kingly 
■ power between the death of one king and the accession of another, Dion. 

H. 2. 58, Plut. Num. 7. 
j |xecr6Poiov, =^e(7af}oi', q. V. 

fico-o-Yaios, ov, also a, ov, inland, in the heart of a country, pi. olmeiv 
I Hdt. I. 145; Tijv pi. TTjs dSov the inland road. Id. 7. 124: — Att. also 


944 

[i6(T6Y«a)S, Qiv, PIat.Legg.909A; Ep. Call. Dian.37. II. 

as Subst., fxeaoyaia, rj, the inland parts, the interior, Lat. loca niedi- 
terranea, Hdt. i. 175., 2. 7, 9, etc. ; so, lAccro-ycia, rj. Thuc. 1. 100, 120,, 
6. 88, Dem. 326. 9. 

[jiccro7ca)TT)s, o, = /ittro-yf 10s, Greg. Nyss. 2. 78 C. 

(AecroYeuTiKos, rj, 6v, inland. Gloss. 

[A6cro-YovaTLOv [a] or (xecroYoviov, to, {yovv) the space between two 
knots or joints, Lat. internoditmi, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 6. 

}i.€cro-Ypa<j>os, ov, written in the middle : to yi. a mean proportional 
found by the /^faoKaPos. Anth. P. append. 25, cf. Plut. Marcell. I4. 

H.€cro-8aKTv\ov, tu, the space between two fingers ox toes, Diosc.4. 188. 

(iccro-SspKTis, e's, loohing towards ike middle, Manetho 4. 583. 

(i.€0-oS|j.ir], 7), (d€/j.ai. as if for fi(aoSufi7]) : — something built between, 
roixoi ficydpcDV Ka\at t€ neouSfiai Od. 19. 37, cf. 20. 350; where 
Aristarch. explains it by fifauarvXa (cf. Hesych.), prob. the bays or 
panelled compartments of a room. 2. a box amidships in which 

the mast was stepped, iarov . . koiXtjs evToaOe fieauSfirj^ oTrjaav aeipavres 
Od. 2. 424., 15. 289. 3. the main beam, the tie-beam of a roof, 

Hipp. Art. 832 ; cf. Galen. Lex. s. v. et 12. 454. 

He<To-«i8T|S, es, v. sub /xeari I. 

|i€o-o-^«-UY[ji,a, TO, a word joining two words or clauses. Gramm. 
fiecro-^^ijYios ep(Tr;s. o.=^(vyi.Tr]t. E. M. 441. 25. 
(ico-oOev, [xecroGi, |j,fo-oi, v. fxeacr-. 

|Acc76-9pi^, rpixos, o, rj. having middling hair. Procl. par. Ptol. pp. 203 sq. 

(i€a--oiK«TTjS. ov. u. one that dwells inland, Hesych. 

He<ro-K(ipmov, t6,= fi^TaKapmov. cited from Diosc. 

(iScro-KXacrTOs, ov, (wAaco) broken in half, of hexam. verses with a 
trochee for a spondee, Plut. 5. 868 ed. Oxon. 

(xe<ro-Kvr)n.iov, to, the middle of the leg, Strab. 734. 

(iccro-KoiXos, ov. hollow in the middle. Polyb. 10. 10, 7: rd. ix.=fie- 
auSjiTj, Luc. Amor. 6. 

(iecro-KOTTOs, ov, {kotttoi) of middle size or age, Cratin. Incert. 2, 
Xenarch. Tiivr. i . 9. 

(jLscro-Kovpos. 01', shaven in the middle. Poll. 4. 139. 

fiecro-Kpdvov, to, the crown of the head, Orphic word in Poll. 2. 39. 

(X6cro-KpivT)s, 65, parting in the middle ; Kiajv jx. a pillar left as a sup- 
port in working mines. Plut. 2. 843 D, Poll. 3. 87. 

p.€0-o-KijvLov, TO, {kvuiv VIII) the pastern of a horse, etc., Hippiatr. 

|j.co-6-KcoXov, TO, the mesocolon, the part of the mesentery next the kSj\ov, 
Hipp. 274. 15. 

(lecroXaPfO), to take by the middle, jj.. ras twv Sioikovtoiv op/xas to inter- 
cept, Diod. 12. 70, cf. 16. I: to interrupt. Polyb. 16. 34, 5, etc.: — Pass. 
to be intercepted, of letters, Chryserm. ap. Stob. 228. 12; ixfOoXaliiTcreai 
voau), jx. vrro TTcrrpwjj.hrjs Diod., v. Wessel. ad II. 2 ; ixiaoXafirjQfh tov 
fitov having one's life cut short in the midst. Id. 1.3. 

He(roX<ipT|p,a, to, a band round a colutnn, Eust. Opusc. 194. 58. 

(i6(T0-XdPifis, «'s, held by the middle, Kfvrpov Aesch. Eum. 157; cf. 
HicrovaXrji. 

p,€croXdpT)crus, eais, 77, a grasping by the middle, Eust. 664. 14. 

|j.€cr6-XaPos, o, or p,6or6-XaPov, to, a mesolabe. a mathematical in- 
strument used by Eratosthenes for finding mean proportional lines, Papp. 
Collect. Matt. pp. 7, 8, Vitruv. 9. 3. 

(iecro-XevKos, ov, middling white, \nwv rropcpvpa jx. a tunic of purple 
shot with white. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13; — also jx. x'Tiii' alone, Luc. Alex. 11; 
opp. to Trop<j>vpfos, Ephipp. ap. Ath. 537 D ; cf fxeffoiropfvpos. 

H«cro-Xo4>ov, TO, the central hill of Constantinople, Byz. 

|xeo-o-p,(15iov, TO, the space between the breasts, Diocl. ap. Orib. 109 Mai. 

fie(TO-p.T)via, rj, mid-month, the Rom. Idus. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 7. 

|j.scro-p.T]viov. TO, =foreg.. Gloss. 

[A6cro-p,Tipia, TO, the space between the hips or thighs. Poll. 2. 188. 

(j.€cr-op.4)aXiov. tu, = ujxcpaKos, Poll. 2. 169; of a shield. Id. I. 133. 

(i,6cr-6p.<j)aXos, ov. in mid-navel, central, used esp. of Apollo's shrine at 
Delphi (cf ufx(pa\6s), jx. xpriffTTipia, ecrria, i'Spv/xa, fxvxol Aesch. Theb. 
747> Ag. J056. Cho. 1036, Eur. Or. 331 ; to. jx. yrjs jxavTua Soph. O. T. 
480 : — TO jx. the very centre. Batr. 129; kv tw fx. t^s Tep/xavtas Just. 
M. I Apol. 68 : — Hesych. quotes the form |xca-op,cj>aXia, 57. II. 
with a navel in the middle, of the letter 0, Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D ; of 
a (pLaXrj, Ion ib. 501 F, Theopomp. Com. 'AA0. 2 ; of a cake. Poll. 2. 169. 

(i€(TOv, TO, V. sub fxtaos III and v. 

H60-6-V601, aiv, ol, the rowers amidships, who had the longest oars, Arist. 
Mechan. 4, I , cf Galen. 4. 31 2 : — hence Schneid. restores Kuvr] (jico-ovetos 
(for jxecrov veais) in Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 27. 

Hco-o-vT|0-Ti(Ji,os, ov, in the middle of the fast, Eccl. 

(iCo-o-vtiKTtos, Of, of ax at midnight, 'iK\iitpi% Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 28, 
Probl. 26. 18; wpai Anacreont. 34: — with a Verb. jxtaovvKTiov S(^aiT0al 
Ttva Find. I. 7 (6). 6; fi. wWvfxav Eur. Hec. 914: — neut. as Adv., 
Theocr. 13. 69., 23. II, Arist. Probl. 26. 18; v. Lob. Phryn. 53. 

jictrovv^, vxos, Pythag. name for one of the planets, Stesich. 85. 

p,«o-o-TraYT)s, cs, Ep. \iia-(To-. (Trayijvai) fixed up to the middle, fxeacro- 
nayis S' ap' eOrjice kut oxOrjS /xetXivov €7x05 drove it in up to the middle. 
II. 21. 172 ; — Aristarch. preferred fx^cao-naXks poised by the middle ; but 
this does not suit the sense, and jx^aconayijs is found in late Poets, as 
Synes. Hymn. 6. 9, Nonn. D. i. 233. 

(A« o-o-ir6VTT]KocrTTi, rj. the week mid between Easter and Whitsuntide, Eccl. 

(jico-o-irepo-iKos, rj. ov. half Persian : to jx. a kind of shoe. Poll. 7. 94, 
Hesych. 

(jiecro-TT«TT|S, is. flying in the middle, Dion. Areop. p. 28. 
(iecro-TrXaTos, ov, broad or flat in the iniddle, Agathem. p. 3. 
p,eo-o-iTX6vpios, ov, between the ribs: fx. /xves intercostal muscles. Galen.: 
— fXfaoTrAevpa or -ta, to, the parts between the ribs, Poll. 2. 167. 


|j.eo-6--iTXovTOs, ov. moderately rich. Alciphro 3. 34 (Pierson. veovX-), 
not less dub. than fxecrcrdrrXovTus in Hesych. 
|i.6o-o-ir6Xios, 01', regular form for jxeaaLTruXws (q. v.), Aesop. 
Hetro-TToXis, 17, V. sub /xTjTpowoXis. 

p,6cro-iT6vTLOs, o, amid the sea, name of Poseidon at Eresos and Lesbos, 
Steph. Byz. 

^etroiropeco, to be half-way, Menand. Incert. 447, Theophr. Char. 25, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 416: — in Diosc. I. 148, male fx^aonajp-. 

(j.e(ro-Tr6pos, Ep. [jiecrcr-, of, going or passing in the middle, Opp. H. 5. 
46: — fX. Si aidtpos through mid-Mx, Eur. Ion 1 152. 

[i€ao-Tr6p4>vpos, ov, mixed or shot with purple, ovx oXws X^vkov aXXd. 
jxta. Plut. Arat. 53 ; to. jx. (sc. tficnia) Lxx (Ies.3. 20) : — cf /xeauXtvKos. 

p.€(ro-iroTap.ios, a, ov, between rivers : Mco-oiroTa|j.ia (sc. xwpa). V> 
a land betiveen two rivers, esp. that between the Tigris and Euphrates, 
Mesopotamia, Polyb. 5. 44, 6, Strab. 521 : — MecroTTOTap.CTrjS [1], ov, 6, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24. II. in the middle of the river, iv /xeao- 

TxoTafx'ta vTjacf) Plut. Otho 4. 
\>,(cro-TTrepvyia, to., the middle wing-feathers, Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 
(iCCTo-irvYiov, TO, the part betwee?i the buttocks, Schol. Ar. PI. 122. 
[Afo-o-TrvX-r], poet, [xscrtr-, rj, the 7niddle gate, Anth. P. 5. 203 ; — also 
p.ecr6iTvXov, to, Aen. Tact. 39. 

(leo-o-TrijpYiov, to, the wall between two towers, the curtain, Polyb. 9. 
41, I, Diod. 17. 24. 
jitcTopiov, (xccropos, v. fxtaovpiov, jxiaaopos. 

jietrop-paYTls, is, rent in twain, Opp. H. 2. 31, Eust. Opusc. 327. 20. 
[ji«<r6p-piv. tvos, o, 7, with middling nose, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 39, not. 
IXfcros, Ep. [Jito-cros, r], ov, used by Horn, and Hes. when the metre 
requires it, and so sometimes in Att., even in iamb, verse. Soph. O. C. 
1247, Ant. 1223, 1236, Tr. 635, Fr. 239. (From the same Root 
come jxiaa-aTos, -los, jxta-rjyv, jxiaa-rjyvs, etc. : — jxicaos was the older 
form, being properly fxiO-ios or jxiO-yos, cf. Skt. madh-yas : Zd. 
maid-ya ; Lat. med-ius, di-mid-ius, meri-dies (for medi-dies) ; Goth. 
}>tid-jis : — it seems also to be akin to jx(Ta, cf ix(<T-avXos = fxtTavXos, 
5id jxiaov = (itTa^v. but v. sub fxcTo.) Middle, in the middle, Lat. 
medius : I. properly, 1. of Space, Horn., etc. ; jxiarj o5os, the 

middle road, Theogn. 220, 331 ; o ji. (sc. baKTvXos) Plat. Rep. 523 C ; 
TO jx. GTifpos the central division of the army, Xen. An. I. 8, 13 ; — but 
with a Noun, fxtno^ more commonly expresses the middle point or part 
of an object, jxiaov aauos the middle or centre of the shield, II. 7. 
258, etc. ; jX. lariov 1. 481 ; jx. ovpavos the zenith ; fxearjs dwrjvrjs from 
mid chariot. Soph. O. T. 612 ; (v aWipi /xiacp in mid air. Id. Ant. 416, 
etc. ;• — in Prose, when jxiaos precedes the Art. or follows the Noun, 
it generally denotes not the middle one of three or more objects, but the 
middle part of a single object, as, Sid /xicrrjs t^s woXews Xen. An. I. 2, 23, 
cf I. 7, 14 ; fv jX. T77 x<^P9 Ib. 2. 1, 1 1 ; e« jx. Trjs vrjaov, KaTO. jx. T-qv vrjaov 
Plat.Criti. 113D. 119c; jxtaos seldom follows its Noun, Iv ttj ayopa jxiarj 
Dem. 848. 13. b. with a Verb, tx"""' A'«(^05 by the middle, by the 

waist, proverb, from the wrestling-nng, Ar. Eq. 387, cf. Ach. 571, Nub. 
1047, Ran. 469 ; 6 rriirXos kppayrj jxiaa Philippid. Incert. 2. c. )X. Si- 
KaoTrjs = jxtcr'iTTjS. a judge between two. an umpire, Thuc. 4. 83. d. c. 
gen. miduiay between, pt. xfA"<if't"' Tt koi Trjs Oeptvrjs <pva(ojs Plat. Rep. 
330 B ; ffos Kai irXrjOovs to oXiyov fx. Id. Polit. 303 A; — for this Soph, 
has jxeaos diro too KpaTTjpos teal tov weTpov O. C. 1595. 2. of Time, 
Hom. only in phrase fxiaov rjjxap mid-day, II. 21. Iii, Od. 7. 288; in 
Prose also jxiaai vvkt^s, Hdt. 4. 181, etc. ; Oipevs eVi jxiaaov kovTos Hes. 
Op. 500 ; x^'f^^""^ jxtaov Ar. Fr. 476. l ; — but sometimes neut. foil, by 
gen., /Litffof T^s 77/i('pas Hdt. 8. 15, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 53, 465. II. 
of middle size, moderate in size, jxiaoi ocpOaX/xoi Arist. H. A. I. 10, 2; 
fx. fxeyeBfi Ib. I. 17, 4. . 2. of middle class or quality, middling, 
moderate. iravTi fxiaai to KpaTos Oedi wiraofv Aesch. Eum. 529; fiiaos 
avrjp a man of middle rank. Hdt. I. 137; /x. ttoA/tt^s Thuc. 6. 54; 0/ fx., 
between ol ivnopoi and ol anopoi, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, I, cf. 4. II, 4; ol pi.. 
rroXiTai Ib. 15 ; to fx. Ib. 10; — but also oi Sia piecrov the moderate or 
neutral party, Thuc. 8. 75, Xen. Hell. 5. 4. 25 ; 6 fx. plos Luc. Luct. 9: — 
undetermined, uncertain, Luc. Paras. 28. 3. middling, i. e. middling 
good. Plat. Prot. 346 D : — so. in Gramm., /x. Xi^eis are words indifferent 
in sense, good or bad, as tvxi, E. M. 626. 39. 4. fxiaov prjpia, a 

yniddle Verb, and fx. xp^'^oi its tenses, Eust. 1846. 30. 5. fx. OTOixeia 
the mutes /3 7 6. 6. in Prosody fi. avXXajirj syllaba anceps. Cf. 

fiearjeis. III. fxiaov, to. as Subst. the middle, the space between, 

mostly with Preps., a. kv fxiaaw for iv pLtTaLXpi-l<i>, H. 3. 69, 90 ; 

or without iv, ifxIiaXe fxiaacp 4. 444; ivGopi fxiaao) 21. 233; fxicracp 
dfi(poTipoJv 3. 416., 7. 277; ol iv jx. Xvyoi the intervening .. , Soph. 
El. I3,=i4, cf. Eur. Med. 819; TwvSi t( iv fx. Treafiv Id. Phoen. 583: 
iv p.. ex^"' I'i- Hel. 630 ; Ta iv p. what went between. Soph. O. C. 
583; 01 iv pi, A0701 the intervening words. Id. El. 1364, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
735, Eur. Med. 819; icXtvrjs iv pi. Id. Hec. 1150; iv pi. rjpSiv icai jiaai- 
Xiws between us and him, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3, cf Plat. Symp. 203 E ; iv fi. 
vvKTuiv at nizWnight. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52 ; adXa /ceipieva iv piacp Dem. 
41. 25, cf. Theogn. 994, Xen. An. 3. 1, 21 ; — so in pi., k^Tto 6' ap' iv 
piaaoiai II. 18. 507 ; iv piiaois Xenophan. ap. Ath. 462 D: — iv piacp 
(ivai Tivos to stand in the way of a. thing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 26, Theocr. 
21. 17; ovSiv rjv iv p. TioXtpitiv fjpas Dem. 682. I. b. Is piaov, 

it p. dpipoTipcov, often in Hom. for is pieralxiJ-i-ov ; is pi. TiGivai ricxi ti 
to set a prize before all, for all to contest, Lat. in medioponere. II. 23. 704; 
is pi. htiKvvvai Ti Pind. Fr. 171, etc. ; is pi. Uvai. iXBeiv Soph. Tr. 514, 
Theocr. 22. 183; is piaov ap<poTfpois .. hiKaatv (v. sub dpcoyrj) II. 23. 
574; Is TO p. TiOevai to propose, bring forward in public. Hdt. 3. 142 ; (cf. 
KaTarldrjpii I. 2) ; is to pi. ipipnv Id. 4. 97, Dem. 274. 14 ; Is to p.. Xi- 
yeiv to speak before all, Hdt. 6. 129: Is p. Tlipariai KaraOuvai tcL irpTjy- 


/xara to give up the power in common to all. Id. 3. 80. c. iic rov 

/iiaov Kad((€c9ai to keep clear ofn contest, i.e. remain neutral, Hdt. 3. 
83, cf. 8. 22 ; €K Tov n. icadaipfiu Dem. 323. 27. d. Sia /jiicrov — 

Hera^v, between, ro Sid /i. tOvo^ Hdt. I. 104 ; 5id ji. ■noniaOai or -y'lyve- 
aBai Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 3, Thuc. 4. 20; c. gen., Xen. An. i. 4, 4, etc.; 
and of Time, meanu/kile, in the meantime. Hdt. 9. 1 1 2 ; v ^"^ A*- 
^atris an interim agreement, Thuc. 5. 26; rd 5id y^. Id. 8. 75; also, ra 
Sia fx. in a parenthesis, Gramm. e. ava fiecrov, midway between, 

Antiph. 'Adojv. 2, Theocr. 22, 21, Arist., etc.; 6pl^ dva fiiaaov Theocr. 
14. 9 ; ava niaaa Nic. Th. 167. f. ward ixtaaov, = (v utaai, II. 

5. 8., 16. 285, etc. ; c. gen., /cdS Se jj.. rafpov Kal Tei'xfos i^ov, between, 
9. 87; «aTa /i,, in Gramm., in a parenthesis. 2. to fxeaov, also, 

the difference, average, to iitaov irpos rds fitylaTas Kai lAaxi'cTas the 
average between.., Thuc. I. 10; iroXXdi' to ^iaov, iro\v to fi. the 
difference is great, Hdt. I. 126, cf. 9. 82, Eur. Ale. 913 ; to ij.. ovSiv Trjs 
exBprji iaTL there is no jniddle course for our enmity, Hdt. 7. II. 3. 
the middle state or mean, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 5, al. ; in 
Poets without the Art., -navTi fiiaw to KpuTos Oebs unrafffv Aesch. Eum. 
527, cf. Eur. Supp. 244, Find. P. 11. 79: — among the Stoics, rd //ecra 
were = dSid^opa, Gell. 2. 7. 4. in Logic, to fx., or o fi. opos, the 

middle term of a syllogism, opp. to rd oKpa, Arist. An. Pr. I. 4, 2 sq., 
2. 19, I, al. 5. in Geometry, rd /xeo-a the mean terms of a pro- 

portion, Eucl. : also 77 fiiar], Arist. de An. 2. 2, I, Metaph. 2. 2, 9; n. 
6p9oydiviov a rectangle whose area is a mean proportional. 6. in 

Geogr., o Sia fxecroiu (sc. kvkXos), sometimes /Ae ecliptic, sometimes the 
egua/O)-, Diog. L. 7. 146, Ptol. 7. A'«<^a, Ta.^/ie'fea. E. M. 8. 
tILiaov, TO, one of the law-courts at Athens, Phot. IV. for /xecrr;, 77, as 
Subst., V. sub ^liarj. V. Adv. ixiaov, Ep. ixiaaov, in the middle, 

II. 12. 167, Od. 14. 300; avTO IX. in the very middle, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
462 E: — between, ovpavov fi. -xOovos tc Eur. Or. 983; so fiiaa, Id. Rhes. 
531, Nic. Fr. 2. 26. 2. in Att. /ieffcuj, noKews t ov ixiaais evSa'i- 

ftovos Eur. Andr. 873, cf. Hec. 1 1 13, Isocr. 193 C ; Kal fito-ws even in a 
moderate degree, even a little, Thuc. 2. 60; /xeacos t'xfif Trpos or irepi 
Tt to be in the mean .. , Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 2., 3. II, 8 ; /:^€(T(us (iefiia- 
Kevai in a middle way, i.e. neither well nor ill. Plat. Phaedo I13D; 
ukacas fxeOvctiV Menand. @eo(f>. 4. VI. irreg. Comp. n^fra'tTepo? 

{d. ixfcraios). Plat. Parm. 165 B; Sup. ^eo-aiTaroj, Hdt. 4. 17, Arist., etc.; 
later also /xicraoTaTos, Ap. Rh. 4. 649, Manetho 4. 373 ; cf. pttacraTos. 

ji€(ro-cr€\Tjvov, to, the new moon, Lat. interlunium, Gbss. 

(Aecro-crTdTTjs, ov, 6, one who stands in the middle. Hero Belop. p. 137 

|i6o-6-crT€vos, ov, narrow in the middle, ApoUod. Poliorc. p. 18. 

|i6o-6(rTv\ov, TO, a space between columns, Lat. intercolumnium, Schol. 
Od. 19. 37, Hesych. ; so (iecroo-TijXiov, Agatharch. M. Ruhr. p. 59 : — in 
pL shops between columns. Basilic. 

liecro-o-vXXaPeco, to lay hold of by the middle, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 14. 

|ji,6a-6-cr(j>aipos, ov, of ?niddle globular size. An. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 38. 

ji€o-o-(rxt8Tis, h, split in two, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, i, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

[leo-o-TaYTls, is, arranged in the middle. Iambi, in Nicom. p. 1 19 A. 

(Ae<ro-T6ixios, ov, between the walls and otdworks, OiaTpov App. 
Annib. 29, 37 : to fi. the space between the wall and siege-worlis, lb. 
29, Poll. I. 170. 

|iecr6TT]S, rjTQs, 77, {niao%) a middle or central position, x<^P^^ Te ical 
acTios fieaoTTjTas Plat. Legg. 746 A, cf. Arist. Mirab. 155 : also of Time, 
vvv iari fi. tis Id. Phys. 8. I, 13. II. in mathematics, a mean. 

Plat. Tim. 32 B, 43 D, etc. ; /x. apiOfitjTiKT], ap/xoviKTj Arist. Fr. 43 ; yecu- 
litTpovixtvrj Plut. 2. 1 138 D. 2. generally, a mean, any state between 
two extremes {eWeitpts and virepfioX-rj), Lat. mediocritas, a term used in 
Aristotle's defin. of the virtues, v. Eth. N. 2. 6, 15, al. ; al fxeaoTrjTfs 
apioTai cited from Anth., sq. 3. a medium, communicating between 
two opposites, JJ aiaBrjai^ fi. ris TTjs iv Toh aiaOrjTois ivavTiwatwi Arist. 
de An. 2. 11, 11, cf. 3. 7, 2, Meteor. 4. 4, 6. 4. t^s A.c'f€o;s ^. a 

style between poetry and prose, Dion. H. Vett. Cens. 2. II, cf. 5. 2. 

|X«cro-Toixov, TO, = sq., Ep. Ephes. 2. 14, Hesych. 

H€o-6-TOixos, 6, a partition-wall, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 281 D. 

(i,6crOTO(ji«co, to cut through the middle, cut in twain, Xen. Oec. 18, 2 : 
to halve, bisect. Plat. Polit. 265 A. 

|j.€(r6-TO(j.os, poet. |jieo-cr-, ov, cut through the middle, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

[ietro-TpijJifis, cs, half worn out, xitwv Hesych. s. v. Bvcttivov. 

(i60--ovpavctu, to be in mid-heaven; of heavenly bodies, to culminate, 
be in the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 4, al. 

H€<rovpdvT)p.a, to, the meridian, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12. 2. mid- 

heaven, mid-air, Apocal. 8. 13, etc. 

(jLEO-ovpavTio-is, 77, the sun's place in tneridian, Strab. 75. 

p.€O--0t)p(ivi.os, ov, in mid-heaven, in the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 8. 

(ieo-ovpiai, (sc. «d\o(), ol, sail-ropes, halyards, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.566. 

liecrovpiov, to. Ion. for ficaopiov, Dion. P. 17. 

[jiscro-<|>a\aKpcs, ov, bald on the crown, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 203. 

p,60-o-4>avTis, |x«<Tcr-, cj, appearing in the middle, Nonn. D. I. 252. 

|iecro-(j)apaYYiov, to, a ravine between hills. Gloss. 

H,€o-o-<|)c'p8t)V, Adv. (formed like apSrjv, avpSijv), grasping by the mid- 
dle, Hesych., Phot. 

[jLecr-64)9aX|j.os, ov, with middle-sized eyes, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 202. 

(i.6tr6-4>9eYp.a., T6, = (<pvfxviov, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 337. 

(X6cro-<()\€Piov, TO, the space between two veins, intervenium. Gloss. 

(iecr-6<})piiov, TO, the space between the eyebrows, Opp. C. I. 1 79, Plut. 
2. 899 A, 909 D. 

(i€cr6-x9wv, ovos, 6, ij, midland, in the interior, Dion. H. I. 49. 

p.e<r6-x\oos, ov, greenish, Nic. Th. 753. 

(iscro-xopos, ov, standing in mid-ckorus, of the coryphaeus, Plin. Ep. 
2. 14, Phot. Bibl. 240. 36. 


945 

(leoro-xpoos, ov, of mixed complexion, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 205. 
(jiecro-xwpos, ov, jnidland. Gloss. : to fx. the middle space, Apollod. 
Poliorc. p. 42. 

p,ecr6co, fut. oiffoi, {jxiaos) to form the 7niddle, be in or at the middle, 
Tuh' 'iaSi, ixxfik-nui fitaovv KaKuv Aesch. Pers. 435 ; tv &pxv T^flixa. kov- 
Sfwai fiiooi Em. Med. 60; iTrdSr) to Spa/xa jjoT] /xeao'ir) Ar. Ran. 923; 
esp. of time, r/ixipa /xiaovaa mid-day, Hdt. 3. 104 ; Oepovs fxeaovvTos in 
mirfsummer, Thuc. 5. 57; fi' /xeaovvTt tviavTw Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 24; Trpoj 
T^Xtov fx^aovvTa meridiem versus, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 8. 2. c. gen. 

to be in the middle of, tt/s ava^aaios Hdt. I. 181 ; Td St Kal /x^ffovv 
TOVToiv Plat. Rep. 618 B; so, c. ace, /xeaHv tt/v apxh'" middle of 

his time of office, Aeschin. 57. 19; and c. part., fxtaovv SeiTrvovVTas 
Plat. Symp. 175 C. 
(xeo-rriXt) [i], rg. the medlar-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 
p.fcrmXov, TO, the medlar-tree and its fruit, Archil. 169, Amphis Incert. 
6, Diosc. I. 169. [rll. c. ; but i in Eubul. 'OA;3. i.] 
(xeo-irtXcoSt)S, fs, (cfSos) like a medlar, Kapirus Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 
p,€tr<rdTos, TJ, ov, an old irreg. Sup. of jxiaaos, ixiffos midmost, ev fx^a- 
aoTw for Iv ixicrcv, U. 8. 223., II. 6; Att. /xiaaTOS, Ar. Vesp. 1502, 
Menand. Kapx- 7, Epit. in C. I. 4579 : — a later Ep. form is (jLeo-o-irios, 
Call. Dian. 78. (For the form, cf. V€OS veaTos, Tp'iTOs TpiraTos.) 
(lecTCTavXcs, (lecro-avXcv, ^l^cr(T■r\yv, -yvs, v. sub /xecr-. 
(ico"crT)YC-SopiT0-x€O"TT]S, = o /x^arjyv Sopirov x^C^^"^ Hippon. 85. 

Jl,€0"0-T]pT]S, V. sub IX(aT]p7]i. 

p,6crcro-YevT|S, ts, middle-aged, Hesych. 
\ii<Tirdyiu>s, wv, gen. w, poet, for fxicoyiws. Call. Dian. 37. 
^eo-o-69ev, poet, for fitaoOev, Adv. from the middle, Parmenid. ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E, Ap. Rh. I. I168; c. gen., fx. vXrjS Anth. P. 9. 661 : — (xecro- 
0€v in Tim. Locr. 95 D. 

|j,«o-cr69i. Adv. for ixiaoBi, in the middle, Hes. Op. 367, etc.: — c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. 2. 172. — So p.co-(roi, poet, for fxiaoi, Alcae. 17. 
liccraoTrayfls, -iraXTjS, -iropos, -ttijXt), v. sub ix^aoir-. 
p.€iTC70pos, o, for ixiaopos, a stone to mark the boundary between two 
properties, a boundary-stone. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774- ^3' 
p.€crcros, 77, ov, Ep. for fxitjos, q. v. 

(iecTTos, 17, ov, full, filled, filled full, ayyea Epigr. Horn. 15. 5 ; rroieTv 
IxfOTov Ar. Eq. 811 ; 67x^01' /xeoTTjV a full cup, Diphil. BaXav. i, cf. 
Alex. AopK. 3 ; of persons, oZi'ot' iriveis fx. wv Id. '07ra;p. I, cf. Anaxandr. 
'HpaKX. I. II. c. gen. full of, filled with, apyvplov .. dpTa^Tj 

^e(TT77 Hdt. 1. 192 ; to CTO/ja .. ^/eo'TOj' jSSeAXccDi' Id. 2.68 ; fx. iiSoTos At. 
Nub. 382 ; dXtptToiv, o'ivov, (Xa'iov Id. PI. 806 sq. ; oVos . . ol'i'ov fx. laden 
with... Id. Vesp. 6 1 7, etc. 2. metaph., (poPaiv Kal ipunaiv fx. 

Plat. Rep. 579 B; drraTrfs, ipiZojv, Tpviprjs, dvoplas fx. Id. Phaedo 83 A, 
etc. ; kXivOepias, evSatfxovias, etc.. Id. Rep. 563 D, etc. ; fx. OfOTpov 
full 0/ theatric pride, i. e. spoilt by applause, Symp. 194 B: — like TrXrjpqs 
polluted, V. sub kt/XIs. b. metaph. also, sated with a thing, c. gen., 
Eur. I. T. 804 : fx. dprfvrfs aairpds Ar. Pax 554 : — so c. part., fiearos rfv 
BvfxovfXivos i. e. had had my fill of anger. Soph. O. C. 768 ; fX. kyivtTO 
dyavaKTwv Dem. II75- 5 ! fxeoTol tov cvvex^^ XeyovTOS Id. 328. 6 ; — 
also, fi. TOV 6vfx6v Plut. Alex. 13. 
[iecTTOTtis. TjTos. T), fulncss. Gloss. 

|ji.6(tt6o), {fxtOTos) to fill full of, c. gen. rei, hpyrfs fi. Tiva Soph. Ant. 
280. — Pass, to be filled or full of. ktvttov Id. El. 713, cf. Ant. 420; of 
persons, fx^OTovadai irapprfoias Kal eXevO^ptas Plat. Legg. 649 B ; v^peas 
T£ Kal dSiKia; lb. 713 C. 
|j.ecrTiop.a, to, fulness, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. p. 145 C. 
(ji«cr-vip.viov, TO, an exclamation in the middle of a strophe, Hephaest. § 1 1. 
\i(<T^a, Adv. poet, for fxixP't until, c. gen., fxea<p' ^oC? II. 8. 

508 ; later, before a Prep., like Lat. usque, fx(a-<p' km Tiva Anth. P. 12. 
97 ; fx. Trapa ti Arat. 599 ; and c. ace, fx. to, itpvTavifia Call. Cer. 129: 
with an Adv., fx., ex^''^ Theocr. 2. 144. 2. also before oTe, fxtcrcp' 

oTf even till .. , Call. Dian. 195 ; and so without ote, like Lat. usque, as 
a Conjunction, until, with Indie, Id. Del. 47, Dem. Cal. 92, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1229; with Subj., Dion. P. 585 ; fxkacpa K€V Opp. H. I. 754. 3. 
mea?ttime. Call. Lav. Pall. 55. 

(jie<r4)i., = /i6(r(/)a, c. gen., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 7 ■ as Conj., Id. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
[XEcruSiKos, 77, ov, belonging to or like a fxecraSos, Hephaest. 8. 6. 
^eo--a>S6s, y, a portion of a choral ode, coming between the strophe and 
antistrophe, without anything to correspond with it, Hephaest. 12. 3; v. 
Seidl. Dochm. pp. 184, 206, etc. 
|ieo--copos, ov, between boyhood and manhood. Poll. 7. 158, Hesych. 
fiscrtoTTip, ^os-, 6, (fiecroaj) a mediator, Hesych. 

[iCTct, poet. \>.eral, like KOTal, vapai (not mentioned by Gramm., but re- 
stored with great probability by Herm. in Soph. Ph. 186, cf. fiiTatffoXia) ; 
Aeol. and Dor. iriSa, v. sub ireSd : — Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. (Skt. 
mith-u {una), Zd. mat; Goth, mith (dvd fxicrov, fi(Ta, <7i5i') ; O.H. G. 
miti (mit) ; hence also fXiTaaaai, fXfTa^v : — the sense points to a con- 
nexion with fxkaos (though this is not allowed by Curt., cf. fxiaos). — fxtTci. 
with gen. gradually superseded avv, v. avv sub init.). 

A. WITH GEN. of the object or objects in the middle of which one 
is : and so, I. in the midst of, among, between, with pi. Nouns, 

fX^T aXXaiv Xe^o eTa'ipajv Od. 10. 320; fifTO, Sfxajcuv irtvt Kal ^oOe Od. 
16. 140; T(uv fx(Ta iTaXX6fX€vos 11. 24. 400; woXXiiv fxera SovXojv 
Aesch. Ag. 1037; (wvTojv ilvai Soph. Ph. 1312; fieTa Tivaiv 

vaUiv Id. O. T. 414 ; fx^Ta tSjv Oeuiv Sidynv Plat. Phaedo 81 A ; (but, 
Keiadai fxeTa Ttvos with one. Soph. Ant. 73) ; sometimes the pi. is only 
implied, fx(T' ouSci'os dvbpuiv valeiv i. e. among no men. Id. Ph. II04, 
etc. II. in common, in connexion with, along with, by aid of, 

<j, (implying a closer union than avv), fxiTO. BoiaiTuiv kfidxovTo II. 13. 700, 

3 P 


946 


ci'. 21. 458 ; fj,. ^Vfi/xaxcuv iciy'vveveiv Thuc. 8. 24, cf. 6. 79, etc. : in 
this sense often witli sing., yuer 'AOrjuairj? with, i.e. by aid of, Athena, 
h. Horn. 19. 2 ; fj-era tivos Traffxcf , Spav ti. arrjvai Aesch. Pr. 1067, 
Soph. Ant. 70, etc. ; /terd tlvos eJvai to be uiitk one, on one's side, 
Thuc. 3. 56 ; ot niTo. rivos his companions. Plat. Prot. 315 B : — as, with 
intr. Verbs, fj-era c. gen. denotes community of interest, etc. (v. supr.), 
so, with trans. Verbs, it indicates community of action and serves to join 
two subjects, so that K\eo;xivr]s fitr 'A6-qva'iwv might have been KAco- 
nivrj'i Koi oi 'AOi^vaioi, Thuc. I. 126, cf. 3. 109, etc. ; so, iaxvv re koi 
KaKKos jjLtra. vyidas, for «ai vyletav. Plat. Rep. 591 B. III. to 

denote the union of persons with qualities or circumstances, and so to 
denote manner, rd dirpayfj.ov . . ixrj /xera tov hpaoTqp'iov rtTayintvov 
Thuc. 2. 63, etc. ; iKtrtvuv ixera haKpvaiv Plat. Apol. 34 C, cf. Soph. 
O.C. 1636 ; n^r a<T(pa\eias fitv Zo^a^ojitv. /x^to, Siovs be .. kkke'iTToixev 
Thuc. I. 120; iJ,eToL pvOfjiOv Paiveiv Id. 5- 70; ^jer' (KiriSaii' Xv^iaivtadat 
lb. 103, etc. 2. sometimes, to denote Causality, fxer dper^s 

irpaiT^veiv with, i. e. by means of. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 8. 3. as a periphr. 
for Adverbs, oaiais Kat utT a\rj0das Plat. Gorg. 526 C, cf. Phaedr. 249 
A, 253 D. 4. serving to join two predicates, yevo/xevo^ ixtra 

TOV dvvarov Kai ^vveros, i. e. Svvaros re Kat fu^'fTos, Thuc. 2. 15, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 B. IV. rarely of Time, ^erd tov yvfivd- 

^ecrOai Tj\ei\pavTO, for afia, Thuc. I. 6; fitT dvoKoixV^ during... 
Id. 5. 25. 

B. WITH DAT., only poet., mostly Ep., cf. dva B : I. with 
or among others, but without the close union which belongs to the geni- 
tive, and so nearly = li', which is sometimes exchanged with it, as II. II. 
64 sq. : 1. properly of persons, among, in company with, ^liT 
aOavaTois, /xeTO, npduTois, etc. ; so, fx^Td TpiTaToiffiv avaaatv in or among 
the third generation Nestor reigned (though he could not be said to belong 
to it, ixeTd rpiTaTuv), II. I. 252 ; of haranguing an assembly, it thus answers 
to Lat. coram, 10. 250, etc.: in Od.1.71, it is omitted. 2. of things, 
when represented as moving, and, as it were, animated, ixerd vqvai, 
derpaci, KVfxaai II. 13. 668., 22. 28, Od. 3. 91; jxerd irvoifis dvtjxoio in 
company with the winds, as swift as they, II. 23. 367, Od. 2. 148 ; like 
afxa TTVo'trjs dvefxoio, v. a/xa fin. 3. of separate parts of persons, in, 
among, between, ixcTa x^pcti' «xef to hold between, i. e. in, the hands, 
II. II. 4, 184, etc.; TOV ixiTa x. dpvaaaro 5. 344 ; Tr'nrTdv fxtTa iroaal 
yvvaiKos of a child being born, 'to come out between her feet,' 19. 
no; so, n^Td yivvai, yay.(f>r]Kriat II. 416., 13. 200; and often fxfTd 
(ppeaiv 4. 545, etc. II. to complete a number, with, besides, 
thereto, over and above, avTap eyiu Tre/xiTTos fxiTd Toiaiv ikeyix-qv I chose 
myself to be with them a fifth, Od. 9. 335, cf. II. 3. 188 ; dpxov Se fxiT 
d/xfoTepoiaiv oiraaaa I gave them a leader, to be with both parties, Od. 

10. 204; OiiTiv .. , TTVfxaTOV ixfTa oh (Tapoiaiv last to complete the 
number, i. e. after, Od. 9. 369 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 613, Theocr. I. 39., 17. 
84 : — v. infr. 0. V. — Note : fifTa is never used with dat. sing., unless 
of collective Nouns, ixeTa aTpo<pd\iyyi Kov'irjs II. 21. 503; OTpaTw 22. 
49; fXfTd irpdiTT) dyoprj 19. 50, etc.; ixct' dvSpuv ..dpiOixZ Od. II. 
449: — in ixi6' ai/xaTt «at Kovligaiv II. 15. 118, it unites two words, one 
of which is already in the plural. 

C. WITH ACCDS., I. of motion, right into the middle of, 
coming into or among, esp. where a number of persons is implied, fxtTa 
(pvKa 6iwv II. 15. 54, cf. Od. 3. 366, etc. ; fxerd jxu/Xov 'Aprjo? II. 16. 
245; ix(Td Xaov 'Axaiwv 5. 573, etc.; /xeTa mpaTov, fxed' ofxiXov 5. 
589, etc. ; war alyvmos nerd XV""^^ (though this may be referred to 
signf. 11), 17. 460: — of thi?igs, <ptvytiv /xeTd vrjas 12. 123 ; fxerd .. 
tpidas Kat veiKea PdWev plunged me into them, 2. 376 ; of place, ^erd 
T T]6ea Kat vofxdv ittttcdv 6. 5 1 1. II. in pursuit or quest of, of 
persons sometimes in friendly sense, ^fjvai fxtTa ttkoTopa to go to see 
Nestor, II. 10. 73> cf. 15. 221; sometimes in hostile sense, fifjvai /xera 
Tiva to go after, pursue him, 5. 152., 6. 21, etc.: — also of things, irXdv 
IxeTd xo-X.k6v to sail in quest of it, Od. I. 184; Prjvat fieTd irarpos 
aKovrjv to go in search of news of thy father, lb. 308, cf. 13. 415 ; 
o'/xfff^t" ixeTa SttiTvov II. 19. 346 ; TioXffxov fxira Bwp-qaaovTO they 
armed for the battle, 20. 329, etc.; oirXl^eadai /xeO' vXrjv to prepare 
to seek after wood, 7. 418, cf. 420; o'ix^aOat /xerd 56pv II. 357; 
more fully, fx^rd ydp Sopv rjft oiao/xfvos 13. 247. III. hence 
of mere sequence or succession. 1. in order of Place, after, 
next after, behind, with Verbs implying to follow, to go, Xaot iirovO' , 
waei Tf fxtTd kt'lXov 'iairtTo /xrjXa like sheep after the bell-wether, 
U. 13. 492, cf. 10. 63, 149, 516, etc.; 'iaxa-Toi ixird Kiv-qTa^ oIkI- 
ovai Hdt. 4. 49. 2. in order of Time, after, next to, //era Safras 
Od. 22. 352; ixfO' "EKTopa TToT/xos (Toi/xos after Hector thy death 
is at the door, II. 18. 96 ; p^(Td UarpoKXou y€ BavovTa 24. 575, cf. 
Hdt. I. 34, Aesch. Theb. 1034, ^g- 231, etc.: — very often in Att., ixerd 
TavTa thereupon,- thereafter, which indeed occurs in h. Hom. Merc. 
126; strengthd., /xeTd Tavra voT^pov Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 235; fXird 
fUKp6v a moment after, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 628: — ixiff fj/xepav in the 
course of the day, Hdt. 2. 150, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E, etc. ; /^lera vvKras 
Pind. N. 6. 10. 3. in order of Worth, Rank, etc., next to, next after, 
after, following a Sup., KaXXiOTOs dvfjp . . tu)v dXXcov Aavaaiv fx^T d/xv- 
fxova XlrjXiiwva II. 2. 674, cf. 7- 228., 12. 104, Od. 2. 350, Hdt. 4. 53, etc. ; 
so where a Sup. is implied, hs iraat ixiTeirpcire .. /xerd H'qXeiavos eTaipov 

11. 16. 195, cf. 17. 280, 351. IV. as follows or resj/lts from, 
after, according to, ixerd abv Kal e/xdv urip as you and I wish, II. 15. 52 ; 
fxer' oy/xov after or by the line of the furrow, 18. 552 ; /ict' txvta 
epevvav to follow upon the track, lb. 321; /xit' 'ixvia fiaive Od. 2. 
406. V. generally, among, in, between, as with dat. (b. i), 
fxfrd -rravTas dpiOTOS best among all (different from III. 3), II. 9. 54, etc. : 
so,fifTd x"pos *X*"' Hdt. 7. 16, 2, Thuc. I. 138, Xen. Ages, 2, 14, etc., — 


just like Homer's fxeTd x^P"'-^ ^- supr. B. i. 3. — The sing, is more fre- 
quent with aoc. than with gen. and dat. 

D. /xerd with all cases can be put after its Subst., and is then by 
anastrophe written /xira, e. g. II. 13. 301 : this however is not admitted, 
when the ult. is cut ofl:~, as in 17. 258, Od. 15. 147. 

E. absol. as adv. among them, with them, II. 2. 446,477, etc.; v. 
A. II, B. II. II. and then, next afterwards, opp. to irp6a0€, II. 23. 
133 ; V. C. III. III. thereafter, afterwards, like [xtTtirtna, II. I. 
48., 15. 67, Hdt. I. 88, 128, 150, fxtTd ydp re KoX dXyeai repntTai dvrjp 
one feels pleasure even in troubles, when past, Od. 15. 400 ; ixtrd 5c, for 
'i-ntna Se, Hdt. I. 19, etc., and Luc. ; v. Cobet V. LL. 302. IV. 
in Hom. jxtrd is separated by tmesis from a Verb compd. with it, fxird 
vuiTa fiaXwv, for vSjTa fXirafiaXuiv, II. 8. 94, etc. ; — the commonest 
instance being in /xfTeenre. 

F. ix€Ta for /xeTfOTi, Od. 21. 93, Hdt. I. 88,171, Soph. Ant. 48, etc. 

G. IN COMPOS. : I. of community or participation, as in 
fxeTadidojfxt, [X€Tix<^y usu. c. gen. rei. 2. of action in common with 
another, as in ixeraSaivv/xat, ixtTaixtXirojxai etc., c. dat. pers. II. 
of an interval of space or time, as in fi€Taixixiov, ixeTairvpyiov, fxcTaSup- 
mos : c(. fXiTadrj/xios. III. of s;/'ccess/o?i of time, as in /n€TaSop- 
■mos, ixeraKXaiw. /xeTavTiKa. IV. of purstiit, as in /xeTadiwKai, 
fxeTepxofxai. V. of letting go, as in ix(9'ir)ixi, ixeOrjixcav. VI. 
after, behind, as in ix€Td<ppevov, opp. toirpocrOe. VII. reversely, 
as in ixeraTpeTTco, ixeraarpfipai. VIII. most often of change of 
place, condition, plan, etc., as in /xeTafiaivai, /xtTaPaXXai, fxiTa^ovXtvu, 
fierayiyvdjcTKai, etc. 

jjL6TaPaiv&>, fut. -^rjaofxai : aor. fxtTt^r^v, imperat. fxeTdPa (for -PijOi) 
Alex. 'A/xip. 2 : pf. -{iePrjKa. To pass over from one place to another, 
jxtTa 5' darpa (itPrjKet (for ixeTePepT/Kd) the stars had passed over the 
meridian, Od. 12.312., 14. 482; (like -rrpopeprjKf in II. 10.252); so in 
Prose, /x. e$ Trjv 'Aa'irjv Hdt. 7. 73, cf. I. 57: metaph., ^ to diKatov /x^Ta- 
Paivei according as right passes over (from one side to the other), 
Aesch. Cho. 308. 2. in writing or speaking, to pass from one sub- 

ject to another, jxtTdlirjSi change thy theme, Od. 8. 492 ; fxtTaPdvTes 
changing their course, turning round, Hdt. 8. 4 ; /xeralirjaoixai dXXov 
€S vjxvov h. Hom. Ven. 294, al. ; o9ev Sevpo direffrjixev Plat. Crat. 438 
A; diro tivos irpus ti Id. Phaedr. 265 C. 8. to pass from one state 

to another, change, at iroXiTQiai ovk tv9v! jx. Arist. Pol. 4. 5,4, etc. : — 
often with Preps., jx. tic ixt'i^ovos eh eXaTTov Plat. Parm. 165 A; of changes 
of fortune in a drama, fx. eh eiTvx^o-v Arist. Poet. 18, 2 ; /x. ck Trjs 
Tipiapxias els TTfV uXiyapxiav Plat. Rep. 550 D; /xeTaPalvet Tvpavvts c« 
brj/xoKpaTias comes on after .. , lb. 569 C; d-jro tov iraiSos ds tov avSpa 
Luc. Amor. 24 ; pi. ci's dXeKrpvova Id. Gall. 4 ; cf. dvrjp III. 4. 
c. acc. to pass to another place or state, dvai pLtTa^ds fitoTOv Eur. Hipp. 
1292 ; but also to go after, follow a pursuit eagerly, Opp. H. 4. 
418. II. Causal in aor. I fieTaPfjaai, to carry over or away, /x. Tivd 

TTOTi Sai/xa Aids Pind. O. I. 68 : to change, ohovs dcrrpajv Eur. El. 728. 

|jieTa(3d\\(i>, fut. -fSdXui : aor. fxeri^aXov. To throw in a different 
position, to turn quickly or suddenly, in Hom. only once, in tmesi, /nerd 
vuiTa PaXdjv II. 8. 94 (infr. sub Med.) ; x'^''^^^''^^ /x. Se/xas Eur. Hipp. 
204 ; fx. OoifxdTiov eirt Se^idv Av. Av. 1568 ; fi. yijv to turn, i. e. plough, 
the earth, Lat. novare, Xen. Oec. 16, 13. II. to turn about, change, 

alter, fx. to ovvofxa Hdt. I. 67 ; ttiv iroXtrtlav Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4; ot 
Bpiyes TO ovvofxa fxerefiaXov cs ^pvyas Hdt. 7- 73 > °^ changing 
other people's names, rds <pvXds fxeTefiaXe [6 KXeiffOevrjsli Is dXXa 
oiird/iaTa Id.5.68, cf.Eur.Bacch.54; pi. fxapcp-ffv tivos ks ti Ih. ^4.; Tiva 
em KaKov Ar. Thesm. 723; eh to PIXtiov Pht. Rep. 381 B : — fx. SiaiTav 
to change diet or way of life, Thuc. 2. 16, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; so, fi. 
iidara to drink different water, Hdt. 8. 117: — fx. opyds to change, i.e. 
give up anger, Eur. Med. 121; fi. Totis Tpowovs Ar. PL 36, Eupol. Incert. 
I. 7 ; TO e9os Thuc. I. 123 ; fx. evvoiav to lose it, I. 77 ; fx. xd/pav 
e« X'^P"s, like fxeraXXdcraco 1.2, Plat. Theaet. 181 C ; — often with an 
Adj. implving change, fx. dXXovs Tpovovs to change and adopt other ways, 
Eur. I. A. 343 ; pi. dXXas ypacpds lb. 363 ; pi. Kaivov ethos Plat. Rep. 424 
C : — ifxavTov dvoj KaToi fxere^aXov Id. Phaedo 96 B ; dvoj Kat kotoi rds 
Sd^as fx. Id. Rep. 508 D : — c. acc. cogn., y.. pieraPoXds lb. 404 A. 2. 
intr. to undergo a change, change, alter one's state or condition, Hdt. 7- 
170; pi. es evvopilrfv Id. I. 65, cf. Antipho 120. 13; fx. If oXiyapxj-as eis 
hrffxoKpaTLav Plat. Rep. 553 A, etc. ; fi, eirt TovvavTiov Id. Polit. 270D ; 
eh eTepav iroXiTeiav Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 9, cf. 5. 1, I, cf. pieTaPoXrf 11. i : — 
c. gen. rei, to come in exchange for or instead of, Kaivat Kaivwv piera- 
PdXXovaai .. avvTvx}ai Eur. "Tro. 1 1 18. 3. to change one's course, 

pieTa0aXwv Trpos ' A9rjva'iovs changing his course and turni?ig to the 
Athenians, Hdt. 8. 109: — the part. fieralidXXcav or pitTafiaXwv is also 
used absol., almost like an Adv. instead, in turn, Lat. vicissim, Hdt. 7. 
170, Eur. Ion 1614, Plat. Symp. 204 E, Theaet. 166 D, Gorg. 480 E. 

B. Med. to change what is one's own, yet rather by chance than of 
set purpose (this being rather pieraXapiBdvoj), Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 241 
A; pi. ifidTia to change one's clothes, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 6; pi. tovs rpd-novs 
Ar. Vesp. 461, etc. 2. to change one with another, exchange, tis 

pieTaPdXoir' av w5e aiydv Xdyaiv ; silence for words. Soph. El. 1261 : — 
to barter, traffic. Plat. Legg. 849 D, Soph. 223 D ; pi. ev Trj dyop^ Xen. 
Mem. 3. 7, 6 ; cf. pieTaHoXevs. IX. to ti^rn oneself, turn about, 

dvai Kat KaToj Plat. Gorg. 481 E, cf. Dinarch. 92. 18 : esp., 2. to 

change one's purpose, Hdt. 5. 75 : to change sides, Thuc. I. 71-; 8. 
90. 3. to turn one's back, turn or wheel round, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 

6 ; also, PL. els Tovvia9ev Id. Eq. 8, lo; (but in An. 6. 5, 16, prob. oirXa 
must be supplied from the former clause, — to tjirn their shields round, 
i. e. throw them over their shoulders, cf. Ar. Ran. 8). 4 to turn 

from one person to another, Aeschin. 83. 31. 


fj.eTa(3a7rTM - 

(iETapdiiTO), fut. if/ai, to change by dipping, Luc. Amor. ; avToiis jj.. ?/ 
<pikoao<p'ia Id. Bis Acc. 8: — in Pass., o(ei /jKra^aTTTO/ievov .. vo/iKX/xa 
Plut. Lys. 17 : metaph. to change one's complexion, Luc. Anach. 33. 

(lETapacrdviJoj, to inquire into afterwards, Galen. 

|j.€TaPa(n.s, 17, a moving over, shifting, e. g. of the body in walking, 
from one leg to the other, Hipp. Mochl. 852. 2. a passing over, h 

rb tTtpov ttKoTov Antipho 132. 5 : migration, Plut. 2. 78 D. II. 
change, revolution in laws and government. Plat. Legg. 676 C ; 7 fi. €v- 
revdev ylyverai Id. Rep. 547 C ; tZv vojxl/xcuv Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 10 ; e/c 
Tivos €if T4 Id. H. A. 8. I, 6, al. : of the changes or reverses in Tragedy, 
Id. Poet. 5, 3., 18, 2. in. transition from one subject to 

another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 194 : as a figure in 
Rhet., Quinctil., etc. 

^eTa(3aT€0v, verb. Adj. one must pass over, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 202. 

(lerapdn^S, ov, 6, the Lat. desultor, Hesych. s. v. ^svyTjXaTTjS. 

fierapaTiKos, Tj, 6v, able to pass from one place to another, easily moving, 
Plut. 2. 900 A, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 31: fi. Kivqais motion involving 
change of place, Plut. 2. 899 B : — so in Adv., /xfTaPaTiKw^ KiVfiffOat lb. 
896 A ; ov /i., a.\ka cTTpcirTiKWS not by transition, but rotation, Eus. 
P. E. 850 D. II. exchanging, bartering, to -kov the petty dealers, 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 5. III. in Gramm. transitive, of 

Verbs ; cf. Siafiariicos. 

ji€TaPLaiio|iai, Dep. to do violence to, Trjv (pvaiv Aretae. Cur. M.Diut. 1.4. 

(jteTaptpaJoj, Att. fut. -^ijiui. Causal of fieralSaiva), to carry over, 
shift, bring into another place or state, tovs emPaTas Is Ko'iXrjv vavv 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19 ; tlvo, kiii Oanpa Plat. Legg. 795 C ; I? ayaOa Ar. 
Pax ^47; airb tuiv koivSiv Itti to. 'ISia Dem. I42. 24; jj.. ttuK^ixov eU 
A.10VTJV Polyb. I. 41, 4; Tov \6yov ewi ti Diod. 4. 7. 2. to lead 

in a different direction, ras kviSv/ilas Plat. Gorg. 51 7 B, cf. Legg. 736 D : 
to change the course or form of an argument, Arist. Top. I. 2, 1, cf. 8. 1 1, 3. 

jieTaPtoto, fut. waofiai, to live after, survive, Plut. 2. 908 D. 

(ieTapXa(7Tavii>, to grow differently, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 4. 

|ji.€Ta(3\€ira>, to change one's point of view, Arat. 186. II. to 

look after or at, c. acc, Ap. Rh. I. 726. 

(».eTd|3\Tjp.a, TO, poet, for fieTaPoX-f], Manetho 4. 522. 

H€Taj3\T)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must change, trans., rtva eis rt Plat. Rep. 
413 D. II. intr., Hipp. 392. 12; Im ti Plat. Theaet. 167 A. 

|ji€Taj3Xt]TiK6s, ifi, ov, for or i?i the way of exchange, rj [xp^ffis] y fi. 
Arist. Pol. I. 9, 2 : ^ -kt) (sc. tcx""?)) exchange, barter. Plat. Soph. 223 
D, Arist. Pol. I. II, I; so, to -kov Plat. Soph. 224 D: — Dor. fiera- 
^XdTLKos, Philolaus ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 422 : Adv. Poll. 4. 51 : — cf. 

HCTa^oKevs, ix^Tajioki]. II. able to produce change, Arist. 

Metaph. 4. 2, 2, cf. 4. 12, 12. 2. subject to chajige, eh TavavTia 

Id. Gen. et Corr. 1. 3, 24: — of animals, migratory, opp. to ixovifxa. Id. 
H. A. I. I, 17, G. A. I. I, 5. 

H«TaPXT)T6s, 17, ov, changeable, Plut. 2. 718D, etc. 

}ieTaj3o9pevQ, to move into another trench, transplant, Hesych. 

lieraPoXetis, to)?, 6, one who exchanges or barters, a trafficker, huckster, 
KamjXos, TraXiyKCLTTrjXos, i^eTa(3o\evs Dem. 784. 8, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
1 156. II. a translator, Eust. 1347. 40. 

(ieraPoXTl, 17, a change, changing, tarlajv Pind. P. 4. 520 ; neTaPoXal 
llxaTtaiv Xen. Lac. 2, I. 2. exchange, barter, traffic, ttXuv km 

/xeTa^oXfi Thuc. 6. 31. II. (from Med.) a transition, change, 

and in pi. changes, vicissitudes, tuiv iipiav Hdt. 2. 77 ; t^s ''"'^X'?' Eur. 
Fr. 558 ; ai /i. kotcu te Kai avw yiyvojievai Plat. Phileb. 43 B, etc. : — 
also, c. gen. objecti, change from a thing, jx. KaicSiv Eur. H. F. 735 ; 
rarely change to . . , fi. dvpayixocrvvrjt Thuc. 6. 18 ; but this is generally 
expressed by a Prep., /i. €k (j>iKoTtfxov ds (piXoxp'ni^'^'''ov Plat. Rep. 553 
D ; l« TrpoffTaTou Itti Tvpavvov lb. 565 D, cf. Eur. Or. 735 ; €K tov 
elvai ETTi TO /jifi eivai Plat. Parm. 162 C; etti to x^'P"'' /<■ Diphil. Incert. 
23 ; so, 17 kvavTia change to the contrary, Thuc. 2. 43 ; cifia tti fi. es 
"'EXK-qva^ their going over to the Greeks, Hdt. I. 57; rj irpos 'Pcofiatovs 
H. Polyb. 9. 26, 2 : — jxeTafioXas exeiv to admit of change, Eur. Fr. 553, 
Thuc. 1.2; fi. fieTafiaWtiv Plat. Rep. 404 A, Arist. Poet. 4, 15 : — 
proverb., fi. TravTwv yXvKV Id. Rhet. I. 11, 20, cf. Antiph. Tpav/j.. I, 
Com. Anon. 327. 2. /x. Trj; Tjfieprjs an eclipse, Hdt. I. 74; so, pi. 

17X101; Plat. Polit. 271 C. 3. tx. iroXiTelas change of government, a 

revolution, Thuc. 6.17; so, absol., Antipho 120. 12. 4. migration, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 2. 5. as military term, a wheeling about face. 

being a double kXictis, Polyb. 18. 13, 4: then, metaph. of a speaker, 
Aeschin. 29. 18; and generally, reversely, Polyb. 18. 61, 7; Itf /xera- 
l^oXijs Id. I. 36, 8; (hence as Adv. reversely, lb. 61, 7, Diod. 13. 
24). 6. a version, paraphrase, Gramm. 

[iETaPo\£a. 17, =foreg. 4, Lxx (Sirach. 37. 12). 

(AETaPoXiKos, 17, ov, changeable, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 456, Plut. 2. 373 D : 
— Adv. --KWS, variously, Hephaest. p. 75. 2. disposed to barter: 

KowrjXuov IX. a huckster's shop, Heraclid. Polit. 29. 3. faivrjevTa 

(i. the doubtful vowels (a i v), Sext. Emp. M. I. 100. 

HeraPoXos, ov, changeable, Plut. 2. 428 B. II. as Subst., = 

IxfTa^oXevs, a trafficker, merchant, Lxx (Isai. 23. 2, 3); cf. Lob. Phryn. 
315- 

[i£TaPovXEvi(jia, TO, a change of plan, Symm. V. T. 

(iETaPouXEiJa), to alter one's plans, change one's mind, d/xcpl Tivt Od. 5. 
286. II. mostly as Dep. pteTaPovXevo/xai, Hdt. I. 156, Eur. Or. 

1526; IX. aval ical koltco Plat. Epin. 982 D; pi., ware ixivUiv Hdt. 8. 57; 
c. ixri et inf , /^et. arparfvixa ptrj ayeiv etti t'^v 'EXXaSa to change one's 
Tnind and not march, Hdt. 7. 12, cf. nfrayiyviiaKco II, pieTaSoicea) : also 
c. gen., pi. T^j dipi^ios Alciphro 2. 4, 19. 

jiETaPouXia. f. 1. for pierai^oXia, q. v. 

(i«T<lpovXos, ov, changing one's mind, changeful, Ar. Ach. 632. 


- ixeTa^LO/j-ai. 947 

[lET-aYYcXos, ov, o, and 17, one who carries news from one to another, 
a messenger, Lat. intermincius, -cia, epith. of Iris, Oeuiai pierdyyiXos 
dOavaToicrt (al. Oeoiai pier' ayyeXos) II. 15. I44; 'Ipis .. purdyytXas ^X6' 
dvepioiai (al. pier' dyy. yX0') 23. I99. 

HET-a-yYiftu, to pour from one vessel into another, Diosc. I. 62: — Pass., 
pitTayyiadeiaa r) ^i'X'7. of the Pythag. metempsychosis, Eust. 1090. 32; 
so, o dXoyaiv rj e'li dXoya (Ji,ETaYY'-o'|x6s Hierocl. in Phot. Bibl. 172. 23. 

METaYEiTvicov, wvos, 6, the second month of the Athen. year, answer- 
ing to the Boeot. Yldvepios, and Lacon. Kapveioi, the latter half of 
August and first of September, Antipho 146. 26, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, i, 
cf. Plut. Popl. 14. (Said to be from pierd, ye'nuiv, because then people 
flitted and changed their neighbours.) Hence 'AiroXXojv MExaYEirvios 
= Kapi'Eros, Lysim. ap. Harp. ; [XEraYEiTVia, Ta, = pieTo'iKia, Plut. 2. 601 B. 

(ji£TaYEVT|s, e'?, born after, 6 pierayevris the youngest, Menand. 'Epnr. i : 
Comp. pieTayev€(jTepos, Diod. 12. II, Luc. Salt. 80; ol pieTayeveaTfpoi 
posterity-, Diod. 11. 14. 2. of later time, pieTayeviarepoi avyypa- 

ipeis Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 

(XETaYEvvao), fut. r]aaj, to restore to life, revive, Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 3. 

|j,ETaYiYV0M-<i'-, later -Yivojjiai. [i] : — to happen after, v. sub pitTa-nav- 
CfcoXrj. 2. to be transferred, carried away, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. I). 

(j.ETaYLY^'^''''*"' 1°". and later — YivcicKco : fut. -yvwaopiai : aor. pieTe- 
yvwv. To find out after. I.e. too late, arav ..pierayvovs Aesch. Supp. 
110. II. to change one's mind, to repent, absol., Hdt. I. 40, 86; 

pLtTiyvaiv, 'dyvcuv Si . . ckangedmy mind and determined . . , Id. 7. 1 5 ; pi€Ta- 
yvovs opOSis dv (SovXevaairo Antipho 140. 17, cf. Thuc. 4. 92, Plat. Phaedr. 
231 A; oijKovv eveoTi Kal puTayvuivai wdXiv Soph. Ph. 1 2 70. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to change one's mind about a thing, to repent of, picTfyvcav 
Kal Ta npoud' elprjixiva Eur. Med. 64 ; pi. Ta irpohthoypitva to alter or 
repeal a previous decree, Thuc. 3. 40, cf. Luc. Nero 4. 3. c. inf. 

to change one's mind so as to do something different, to iravTOToXpov 
<ppoviiv pieTeyv<ij Aesch. Ag. 221 ; ej' Se tti hoTtpaiq. pieTeyvaaav Kep- 
Kvpaiois ^vpipiaxiav piev prj irofqaaaOai Thuc. I. 44; pieT. ws . . , to 
change one's mind and think that .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 40. Cf. pieTa^ov- 
Xevco II, p(TaXap0dvw in, pieTavoew. ' 

[jiETaYXcoTTiJco, to interpret, Ms. ap. Pasin. Cod. Taur. I. p. 473. 

[XEraYXcoTTLO-TTis, ov, b, an interpreter, Byz. 

fJiETaYvoia, t],— ixtTcxvoia, repentance, remorse. Soph. El. 581. 

[ji,eTaYviip.T], TI, change of mind : defection, App. Civ. 5, 122. 

IXETaYvaiais, 17, change of mind ox purpose, Hdt. I. 87, Dem. 1466. 23. 

p.ETaY0[ji,c|)6aj, to change as if into nails, Nicet. Ann. 199 D. 

(ji.6TaYpa|ji|j,aTiJco, to alter the letters, Tzetz. : -io-(J.6s, ov, b, Galen. 

(AETaYpact>EiJS, e'cus, o, a transcriber, copyist, Tzetz. 

|j,ETaYpacj)Ti, 17, a transcribing, Julian. Ep. 9. 2. a borrowing from 

one person to pay another, Lat. versura, Plut. 2. 831 A. 

p.ETaYpa<|>iK6s, 17, oi', of or for transcription, Tzetz. 

|X£TaYpa<j>oj [a], fut. }poj, to write differently, rewrite, to alter or correct 
what one has written, avdis pi. ndXiv Eur. I. A. 108, cf. Thuc. I. 132 ; 
esp. of a public document, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 19 : — pi. vopiov to tamper 
with it, Dinarch. 95. 31, cf. Isocr. 365 A ; in a trial, to alter the record, 
Dem. 542. 8 ; so in Pass., TdvavTia TaTs SiaOrjKais pieTeypd(pr] Isae. 47. 
40. 2. to translate, 1? to 'EXXrjviKov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21 : Med., 

Tas ewiaToXds pieTaypaipapifvoi eK twv 'Kaavpiav ypapLpidraiv having 
got them translated, Thuc. 4. 50. 3. to transcribe, Luc. Indoct. 

4, C. I. 2655. I. 

HET-aYu [a], fut. a^w, to convey from one place to another, io transfer, 
E(s Toiroi' Polyb. 5.1,9, Diod. 20. 3, etc. ; Ta SiKaoTTipia dwo Trjs PovX^s 
eiTi Toiis imreas Dio C. Excerpt. Peiresc. 88 : metaph., rrjv ipvxfjv es 
evcppoavvrjv Anth. P. 10. 77- seemingly intr. to go by a 

different route, to change one's course, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 8. 

(i.ETaY'iJY''JS, EOJS, b, one who leads to a new life, Eccl. 

(j.ET-dY(0YT|, 17, a removal, tivos eij tottov Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 3. 2. 
a change, transfer, ek .. ei's- .. Dion. H. de Thuc. 48: — in Rhet. a trans- 
posed narrative, upaypLaTwv Dion. H. de Isaeo 15. 

(lETaY^YOS, 17, ov, transposing, tivos Schol. Od. 5. 260., lo. 32. 

[iETaSaivup.ai, fut. -Satffopiai : Dep. To share the feast, aos ye iraTTip 
pieTaSaivvTai rjpiiv II. 22. 498, cf. Od. 18. 48 : to partake of, c. gen. rei, 
'iva Sfi .. ixeraSaiaopiai tpSiv II. 23. 207; absol., Q^Sm. 2. 157. 

(AETaScvTrvco), to dine or sup after, Hipp. Acut. 389. 

HETaSETEov, verb. Adj. one must untie, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

[jiETaSEXO|xai, Dep. to receive afterwards, Eccl. 

[j,ETa8T)p,vos, ov, {Srjpios) in the midst of or among the people (like eiri- 
Srjpiios, kvSrjpuos), pi-qTi KaKOV pieTa5r;puov e'ii] no harm be among the 
people, Od. 13. 46: in the country, oil yap eO' "HipaiaTos pieTaS-^pitos 
8. 293; oTvos pi.,=emxoJpios, Dion. P. 774. 

(iETaSiaiTaci), to change one's way of life, els Slanav MrjSiKrjv pi. 
kavTov Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3 : — Pass., peTaSiaiTrjOeis, Joseph. Mace. 8. 7. 

fji€TaSiSA<TK<iJ, to teach new things. Anon. ap. Suid. : — in Pass, much 
like pLeTapavOdvai, Muson. ap. Stob. 170. 30, Paus. 4. 27, II ; but also 
of things, Plut. 2. 784 B. 

[lETaSiScopii. [5(], fut. -hwaca: — to give part of, give a share, c. gen. 
rei, TOV pieTaSovv (poet. inf. aor. 2) to give part of it, Theogn. 104 ; pi. 
Tiv'i Tivos Id. 925, Hdt. I. 143, Ar. Ach. 961 ; 7^? (sc. avTois) Hdt. 
4. 145; T^j apxv^ (sc. avTois) Id. 7. 150; cf. Plat. Meno 89 E, Isocr. 
293 A, etc. ; Ef laov Lys. 171. 17. 2. the part given is sometimes 

expressed, pt. to TpiTTjpopibv Ttvi Hdt. 9. 34, cf. 8. 5, Ar. Vesp. 917; 
dpxrjs pT]5' uTiovv pi. Plat. Legg. 715 A ; pi. to piepos Xen. An. 7. 8, II ; 
fi. TTvpovs to distribute it, lb. 4. 5, 5 : — cf. pieTaiTew, pLerexoi- pieTaXapi- 
Pdvai, and v. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 329 E. 3. intr., p.. tivi nepi (or 

virep) Tivos io communicate with one about .. , Polyb. 29. II, 4., 39. 2, I. 

lx«TaSio[xai., Dep. to pursue : but v. 5i£u II. 

3 P 2 


948 

}i.£Ta8ia-KT€OV, verb. Adj. one muit pursue. Plat. Tim. 64 B. 
(i£Ta5i0JKTOs, ov, pursued, overtaken, Hdt. 3. 63. 

[jieTa8i(OKCi>, fut. ^Ojiai, rarely ^oj : — to follow closely after, ptirsue, 
Hdt. 3. 4, 62, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; ji. Tr)v avrov fvatv Plat. Polit. 310 D ; 
Tt/j-ajpiav Id. Legg. 866 E ; ripipus Diod. 2. 23 : — absol., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 
12, Cyr. 7- 3. 7- 2. to pursue, investigate, rds a'triai irpwras Plat. 
Tim. 46 D ; ti);/ Taif fivOaiv ihiav lb. 59 C. 

[ji€Ta8i<o|is, fj, a pursuing or overtaking, Nicom. Ar. p. 67 ; censured 
as OKXripov by Poll. 5. 165. 

|X6Ta8oK€a), fut. -Sofa;, to change one's opinion : — mostly impers., 5e(- 
aaaa //tj a<pi ixeraSo^-p in fear lest they should change their mind, Hdt. 
5. 92, 4; fTTfi T£ ovToj ^ereSo^e Id. 4. 98; fX€Ta5o^ri Trore Dem. 467. 
21 ; c. acc. et inf , fierido^e aoi ravra /SeXrlaj uvai you changed your 
mind and thought that .. , Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : — absol. in 
part. n^Tah6^av, when they changed their mind, Dem. 1 241. fin.; and 
in Pass., ixtTaSeSoyfifvov fioi ixrj aTpariveaOai since I have changed my 
mind and resolved not to march, Hdt. 7. 13. Cf. fitra^ov'Ktvo). 

(i6Ta8o|d5a), to change one's opinion. Plat. Rep. 413 C, Soph. 265 D. 

fi,eTa86pmos, ov, (Sopirov) after supper, or rather in the middle of 
supper, during supper (as Eust. takes it, cf. utTaZ-q jjiot , /leTaixp^ios, 
/ieraixa^ios), ov Tepiro/j.' odvpofievos jxtrahoptnos Od. 4. 194; — but cer- 
tainly s;(/>j!)fr, i.e. at one's wine in the foil, passages, oxif'-' aoiSav fi. 
Pind. Fr. 89; vvKTepivi^v em Kuifiov iwv /j,. &pr]v Anth. P. 12. 250; rd 
fj,. dessert. Plat. Criti. 115 C. 

(leraSocTis, 17. the giving a share, imparting from one to another, Hipp. 
Jusj. ; u'lTcov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 2 ; ix. •yivfrai ra> nXrjOd tov ■noXiTfv/xaTOS 
Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 4, cf. Eth. N. 5. 56. 2. exchange of commodities, 

TTOtetadai ras /J.. Id. Pol. I. 9, 5, cf. 3. 9, 10 sq. 3. a contribution, 

Plut. Cleom. 34. II. a thesis given, subject for discussion. Id. 2. 

634 A. 

(j,eTa8oTcov, verb. Adj. one must give a share, rivi rivos Plat. Ale. i. 
134 B, Xen.^Cyr. 7. 5, 79. 

|jieTa8oTi.K6s, 17. 6v, disposed to give a share, giving freely, Arist. An. 
Pr. 2. 27, 10 : — TO -k6v, M. Anton. I. 3. 

jierdSoviros, ov, falling at haphazard, indifferent, uninfluential, -^fiepai 
Hes. Op. 821. 

p.€Ta8po[iaST)V, Adv. running after, following close 7/pon, II. 5. 80: — 
in Opp. H. 4. 509 is a v. 1. -TpoTraStjv. 

(ieTaSpo[JLT), Tj, a running after, pursuit, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 7, etc. ; /x. 'Epivvav Eur. I. T. 941. 

(ieTa8po|xos, ov, running after, pursuing, talcing vengeance for, 
Travovpytjfiaraiv jx. Kvve9 Soph. El. 1387. 

jitTaJe, Adv. (/^era) afterwards, in the rear, of Time, Hes. Op. 392 ; 
cf. Hdn. TT. jiov. Xef. 42. 22, Schol. II. 3. 29, A. B. 945. 

(XETa^ev^vCiii,, to unyoke and put to another carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 21. 

[leraOeo-is, fj, (fKrarlOrjixi) change of position, transposition, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 26, 4; f) fi. rwv prjixaTojv Dem. 727. 10, cf. Diod. I. 
23. 2. change of sides or opinions, crrt to fiiXriov Polyb. I. 35, 7 

(hence amendment, rwv y/xapTTjuevajv Id. 5. II, 5) ; e« /xfTaOeaeais Id. 
30. 18, 2 ; a going over, irpos riva Id. 5. 86. 8. 3. exchange, barter, 
Id. 10. I, 8. 4. in Gramm. metathesis or transposition of letters, 

as KpaZlr) for KapSia. II. the poiver or right of changing sides, 

Thuc. 5. 29. 

}i.cTa9€T€ov, verb. Adj. one must transpose. Plat. Legg. 894 D. 
[iSTaOsriKos, rj, ov, able to adopt, rivos Epiphan. 
(ji.€Ta06TOS, ov, changed: changeable, tvx'] Polyb. 15. 6, 8. 
[iSTaSeco, fut. -Oevao/iai, to run after, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 

3, 10, etc.; 1^. ra, 'ix^V Plat. Parm. 128 C: so, metaph., to rijs a\-q- 
Oeararris TroXtre'ias tx''V Id. Polit. 30I E, cf. Soph. 226 A; rarely c. 
dat., rats kiriBv p-tais Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C. II. to hunt or range 
over, TO. up-q Xen. Cyn. 4, 9 : — absol. to hunt about, range, lb. 6, 25. 

(jieTaC, poet, for /lerdi, q. v. 

jiSTaipoXta, 17, a change of mind, restored by Bgk. in Simon. 7. 18, 
where the M.ss. /ifraPovXla, jiarai^ovX'ia. 

jieT-aiySTjv, Adv. {ataaw) rushing after. Ap. Rh. 2. 95. 

|X€Taii;a), poet, for iieO'i^w, to seat oneself with or beside, Od. 16. 362. 

(ji€T-aipco, Aeol. ircB-, to lift up and remove, to shift, ayaX/xa in fidOpaiv 
Eur. I. T. 1 157 ; Tthatpt kSjXov, iroha Id. H. F. 819, 872 ; viovs TrtSai- 
poucra Phoen. 1027; //. e/f . . eis . . , Plut. 2. 1089 D ; xpr}<piaixa fi., tore- 
peal a decree, Dem. 395. fin. II. seemingly intr. to migrate, of 
birds, Eumath. p. 129 : to depart. iK(i6(V Ev. Matth. 13. 53, cf. 19. I. 

(i6T-atcrcra), fut. f<u. to rush after, rush upon, Hom., always in part, 
pres. or aor. absol. with another Verb, kt€iv€ /xeTatcrcrajv II. 16. 398 ; rj( 
fxerat^as ..'(Xoiro Od. 17. 236; rii /xeTal^as Oavarov rev^eie tKaarri 
20. II, etc. II. /x. Ttva to follow closely in another's steps, Pind. 

N. 5. 78. [a in Horn.] 

(iST-aiTto), to demand one's share of, c. gen. rei, ttjs PaatXrj'iTjs fi. Hdt. 

4. 146, cf 7. 150. 2. the part asked for is sometimes expressed, 
fiepos Tivo! (I. Ar. Vesp. 972 : cf. /xeTaStSw/xi. 3. absol., fx. vapa 
Tiros Dem. 410. 12. II. to beg of, ask alms of c. acc. pers., Ar. 
Eq. 775- III- io beg, solicit, rfjv fcp-Zjixepov Tpo<pi]v Luc. Cyn. 2. 

(j,6T-aiTT)S, ov, d. a beggar, Luc. Necyom. 15, Artem. 3. 53. 

[i«TaiTT)cris, ccoj, 57, intercession, Schol. Od. 21. 306. 

(jitT-aiTios, ov. also a, ov (v. infr.) : 1. c. gen. rei, being in part 

the cause, being the joint cause of, accessory to, tov cpovov Hdt. 2. 100, 
cf. 4. 200; ToC TToX^jxov, TOV [xrjSia/xov Id. 7. T56., 9. 88, Aesch. Cho. 
134; rfjahf 0ovXrji lb. 100; ToCSe vaOovs Soph. Tr. 260, cf. 447; tovtqiv 
ov fx. iriXei, dXX' . . iravalrios Aesch. Eum. 199 ; icaKovxlas jX. Plat. 
Legg. 615 B: — also c. dat. pers. added, fifovs . . tous ifxol fifTaniovs 
vioTov who were accessory to my return, Aesch. Ag. 811 ; c. dat. et inf, , 


fxeTaKoa-fxew. 

fj ixoi ixTjTpl fiiv Baveiv /xvvrj /xerairios (for To5 davciv) Soph. Tr. 1234; 
■nXiiOTOis av /xeTa'tTios . . dvoXaiXivai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32. — In Att. 
Prose, ctvva'iTiQS is preferred. 
|ji.eT-ai(|)vics, cv, = aitpvrj's. Hesych. 

[ieT-aiX(ii.os, ov, Aeol. ireS-, (ai'x/ti?) betiveen two armies, <p6voi Lyc. 
I435, as Subst. (jieTaCx|J.iov, to, the space between two armies, Hdt. 6. 
77>II2; Is /ifVoi/ /I. Eur. Phoen. 1361 ; so in pi., lb. 1279; ev fiiTaix- 
h'lols hop6% Id. Heracl. 803 : — also a disputed frontier. Border-land, De- 
bateable Land, Hdt. 8. 140, 2 : — metaph., ev /xeTatxfilai okutov in the 
border-land between light and darkness, Aesch. Cho. 63 : generally an inter- 
space, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 26 ; oiihev ex^'V /x. dvSpSiv no interval of manhood, 
Luc. Amor. 21. 2. what is tnidway between, c. gen., dvfjp yvvq Te x'^tl 
Twv fxeraixixiov Aesch. Theb. 197 : veSalxixLOi XafJvaSes hanging in mid 
air. Id. Cho. 589 ; neut. as Adv., ^tf^s nal Qavdrov /ifTai';;^/iioi' Anth.P.9.597. 

|ji,CTaKa0c^o|xai, Med. to change one's seat, /xeTeKaOi^eTO eiri tov e^i^s 
Opovov Luc. Icarom. 26. 

(j,CTaKa6C2;a), to shift to another place, c. acc, Schol. II. 13. 281. II, 
intr. to change one's opinion, Sext. Emp. M. I. 215. 

[jieTaKaOo-irXifco, to arm differently, Polyb. 3. 87, 3. 

|j,6TaKaivC5io, to model anew, Anth. P. 7. 411. 

(jtexaKaXeci), fut. eaco, to call away or to another place, drro ttJj dpy^s 
ewi . . , Aeschin. 49. 30, cf Polyb. 30. 2,4: so in Med., Diod. 16. 10 : to 
call back, recall, Thuc. 8. II. II. in Med. to call for, Tiva Eur. 

Epist. 4 : Pass,, 6 laTpos /xeTUKXrjBe'is being called in, Luc. Peregr. 
44. III. to call or name differently, Tzetz. 

[i6TaK(ipmov, TO, (rapTTosB) /Aeii/ris^, Poll. 2.143, Oribas.; cLirpoKap-mov. 

(jL£TaKaTax€cu, to pour water over afterwards, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

|j,GTaKaTai|;vxop.ai [u]. Pass, to become cool afterwards, Hipp. 205 G. 

(ji.€TdKci[xai, fut. -Keiao/xai, used as Pass, of ixeraTiOrfixi, to be trans- 
posed. Plat. Crat. 394 B, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, II, Dion. H. 2. 14. 2. 
17 jxeTacpopd /xeTdneirai the metaphor is introduced, Dem. Phal. 188. 

ficraKcX-qTifu, to change to another horse {KeXij?), Nicet. Ann. 24 B. 

|j.ETaKev6aj, to empty, Epiph. 2.45 C : verb. Adj. -«ei'a)Te'oi', Geop. 7. 15, 1. 

p,€TaKcpdvvv^i. [d], to mix by pouring fro7n one vessel into another, IktoS 
KvpTiS'iov els TOV XovTTjpa Diosc. I. 63 : — in Plut. 2. 801 C, v. 1. for fxeTepd 
cavTe^. II. in Pans. 9. 28, 4, intr. to change its composition or nature. 

p.£TdKepas, o, ^, TO, intermixed, esp. of water, lukewarm, fj /xev 
TO Oepjxov, fj 5' fTf'pa to fi. Alex. Ao«p. I, cf. Amphis BaA. i ; v. ap. 
Ath. 123 E, Lob. Paral. 223. 

|ji,6TaK€pacr|xa, to, the mixture of cold and hot water, the water thus 
tempered, Hipp. Acut. 395 ; ji. \pvxpov Kal dep/xov Plut. 2. 951 E. 

(AeTaK-rjirevw, to transplant, Arist. Plant, prolog. 6. 

liexaKidGco, Ep. Verb, only found in impf. or aor. fxeTeKiaBov, to follow 
after, Imr^es 5' oXtyov jx. II. II. 52., 18. 532 : c. acc. to chase, Tpa/as 
Kal Avuiovi ixeTeiilaOe 16. 685 ; tovs hi Kvves fx. 18. 581 ; — simply, to 
come next. Ap. Rh. I. 139 : to come to, c. acc. loci, lb. 1221. II. 
to go to visit, dXX' 6 filv AlO'tOTras fx. Od. I. 22 : to go to seek, Ap. Rh. 
3. 802. III. dXX' oTe ndv neSlov fxeTeKiaOov had passed through 

it, II. II. 713. 

p-CTaKtvco), to transpose, shift, remove, Hdt. I. 51., 9. 74 • — Med. to go 
from one place to another. Id. 9. 51 : — Pass, to be transposed. Plat. 
Legg. 894 A, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 5. 2. to change, alter, fX. 

TTjV iroXiTeiav Dem. 688. 26, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, I, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 4. 

|xcTaKivq|ji,a, TO, a movement, tSjv bxpeaiv Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 

[jieTaKiVT)cris, fj, a transposing, transposition, Hipp. 379. 9, Theophr. 
H.P. 2. 2, 12: metaph., Arist. Probl. 10. 13, I; V to fiapPapiKuiTepov 
fx. An. An. 4. 8. 

[iCTaKtvT)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be removed, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

[ieTaKivtjTos, 17, ov, to be disturbed, ofxoXoy'ia Thuc. 5. 21. 

y.eraK\.pva.ix>,= fxeTaKepdvvvfXi, Lxx (Sap. 16. 21). 

IxfTaKXaio), fut. -KXavaofxai : — to weep afterwards or too late, ^ re 
fiev o'loi TToXXd fxeraKXavaecrBai II. II. 7^3: — ^giTts. med., also, io 
lament after or next, Eur. Hec. 214 ; cf. fieTaarevaj 11. 

(jLeraKXeio), to call by a new name, Ap. Rh. 2. 296 : a poet. aor. ftera- 
KXffiaaav in E. M. 665. 45. 

(j,«TdKXt]ais, fj, (fieTaKaXeco) a summoning, Hesych. 2. a recall- 
ing, Joseph. B. J. I. 31, I. 3. a calling by a new name, Tzetz. 
Exeg. II. 38. 21. 

(ji,€TdKXt]TOS, ov, called to one, summoned, Heliod. 9. 26. 

jjiETaKXivop.ai, [(], Pass, to shift to the other side, voXefxaio fxeTOKXivBev- 
Tos II. II. 509 : to change about, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. I. 11. 
the Act. in same sense, Philo I. 299. 

[xcTanXro-is, fj, a change of position, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. I : — in 
Gramm., = fieTaX-qipis. 

(jteraKXriJo), to cleanse afterguards by a clyster, Hipp. 565. 38, etc. 

(ieraKXiiGco, to spin anew, Greg. Nyss. 

|xeTaK0ijiC5o(iai, Pass, to change to a state of sleep, io be lulled to sleep, 
fieTaicoifxiaOiV fxevos oLTrft Aesch. Cho. 1076 ; — Meineke KaTaKoifxiaBev. 

[x€TdKoivos, ov, sharing in comrnon, partaking, Aesch. Eum. 351 ; Tivi 
with another, lb. 964, Supp. 1039. 

[xeTaKoCvcovos, ov, having a share in a thing, Hesych. 

p,CTaKop.i8T], fj, a transporting, conveying over, Eccl. 

[ji£TaKO|j,ifio, to transport, eh dfxe'tvai Tiva tottov Plat. Legg. 904 C : — 
Med. to cause to be carried over, Lycurg. 155. 5 : — verb. Adj. fxera- 
KOfiicTTeos, Plut. 2. 710 F : — Subst. (ieTaKojiio-is, fois, f), Schol. 

[itTaKovSCXoL, ot, the parts between the knuckles, Rufus p. 30, Poll. 2. 
145, Hesych. : |X€TaKov8ijXia, ra, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 130. 

pi6TaK6irTa). fut. xpo}, to stamp or coin anew, Polyaen. 6. 9, I. 

jj[,eTaKoo-(ji.6a), to arrange anew, alter an arrangement or position, Hipp- 
Fract. 751 : — Pass., Arist. de Xenophane I. 4. 


|iETaK6a'fjiT](ris, fojs, 77, a new arrangement, change 0/ condition. Plat. 
Legg. 892 A. 2. generally, a conversion, change, Plut. 2. 75 E. 

^eTaKocrp.i.os, ov, {Kua/xos IV) between worlds : tcL neraKoa jua the 
spaces between the bodies of the universe, Lat. intermundia, Epicur. ap. 
Cic. Fin. 2. 23, Plut. 2. 751 D, 734 C ; sing., Diog. L. 10. 89. 

(leraKpotKu, to push into another position (sc. ttjv i/aC^) : metaph. to 
change one's opinion, Plut. 2. 1069 C. 

|X«T-aKTeov, verb. Adj. of fiera-yco, one mi/st bring over, Sext. Emp.M. 1. 35. 

lieraKTiJo), remove a settlement, els tripov roirov Strab. 631. 

(leraKvPevonai, Pass, to fall by chance, tij Tiva Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

j».ETaKUK\60|Aai, Pass, to have their orbits changed, of stars. Plat. Epin. 
982 D. 

|jiCTaKv\ivSc(i), to roll to another place, to roll over, fxiraicvKivitiv 
axnov dfi irpos rbv irpaTTOvra rotxov Ar. Ran. 536. 

^CTaKVfjiios, 01', («u/na) between the waves, aras jj,. between two waves 
of misery, i. e. bringing a short lull or pause from misery, Eur. Ale. 91 : 
— TO ^. the space between the waves, Hesych. ; fi /n€Ta«ii/iia in Numen. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 543 C. 

(i,€TaK\iviov, t6,= )ji.taoKvvi.ov, Hippiatr. 

(itTaXaYX'iv'^j fut- -^rj^o/xai, to have a share allotted one, c. gen. rei. 
Plat. Gorg. init.. Rep. 429 A, Legg. S73 C. 2. the part allotted 

is sometimes added in ace, /nerc^axes Tvxas OiSiTroSa jxipos Eur. Supp. 

1078 ; cf. /t€TaAa///3ai/a>, ixtr^xo}. II. to give a share in, rivi 

Tivos Ael. V. H. 1 2. 45, Plut. Aristid. 6. 

|A6Ta\a(Apava), fut. -\Tj:pofj.ai : — to have or get a share of, to partake 
of, c. gen. rei, rijs Ajjj't;;, Hdt. 4. 64, Pind. N. 10. I48, Antipho 124. 2, 
etc. : — Med., /j,eTa\aij.0avecrdai tivos to get possession of, assume, e. g. 
Tou ovvo/xaTOS Hdt. 4. 45. 2. the part received is sometimes 

added in ace, /i. jioipav or fiepos tivos Eur. Bacch. 302, Dem. 702. 7, 
etc. ; rjv p.ri ixtTaXa^ri ToviriTrcixTTTov Ar. Fr. 17; to TrijxiTTOV fiepos 
Toiv tpTjtpcuv Plat. Apol. 36 B ; fi. twv Trjs apiTTjs ixoplaiv 01 ixiv aWo 
ol 5e dA\o Id. Prot. 329 E ; kav ixrj ixtraXajirj to /xipos twv tp-qcpojv 
if he do not get his share of the votes (i. e. one third), Lex ap. Dem. 
529. 25, cf. 315. 17, Dinarch. 97. 4, etc.: cf. ixeTaSlSaj/it, ixtTaneoj, 
fifTix^ • hence also, 3. c. acc. rei, Bi/tauTU/v tooovtwv oiSe Sta- 

Koa'ias ipTjtpovs IX. Andoc. 3. 29 ; fi. BaTtpov Eupol. KoA.. I. 6 ; ttAoCtoj' 
Philem. Incert. 1 13 : — but even words expressing the part sometimes re- 
main in gen., t)toi oKov .. Tj fitpovs fi. Plat. Farm. 131 A, cf. Phaedr. 
248 E. 4. c. gen. pers. to have part in, share his society, Xen. Cyr. 

7.5,51 : in bad sense, to lay hold of, accuse, uis e/xov tl KeicXotporos 
^TjTfTs ixiTaXa^fLV Ar. PI. 370. II. to take after or afterwards, 

Xen. Eq. 10, 6: to occupy a position left by the enemy, Polyb. 10. 40, II, 
etc.; n. Ttjv apx-qv to succeed to the government. Id. 5. 40, 6, etc.; pL^T. 
Tov X6-yov to take up the discourse, i. e. answer. Id. 17. 2, 2 ; so, /iCT. 
alone, Id. 10. 38, I, etc. 2. absol. to come after, come on, of night. 
Id. 15. 30, 2 (where KaTaka^uv is the prob. reading). III. to take 

in a new way, i. e. to take instead, take in exchange, substitute, iroXe/xov 
dvT dpr]VT]s Thuc. I. 120, cf. Plat. Prot. 355 C, E, Polit. 257 C : p.. tcL 
tTTtTT]Sevp.aTa Is to ofioiov to adopt new customs so as to resemble 
others, Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Plat. Prot. 356 D ; IpidTia fi. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 78, 3 ; fx. iraKrov to take another javelin, Xen. Eq. 12, 13 : 
c. inf., avTL tov atl <pvXa.<Tata6ai . . [to] dvTeiTi0ov\(vc^ai pt. Thuc. 6. 
87: — cf. pLtTajiaWw B. I. 2. to interchange, to. aWr)\uv opyava 

Plat. Rep. 434 A, B. IV. to take words in another sense. Lob. 

Aglaoph. 155 : to parody, Ath. 336 F. V. in the Logic of Arist., 

TO pieTa\apil3av6fitvov is a proposition changed from a conditional to 
a categorical form. An. Pr. I. 23, II; hence, avKKoyiapLoi icaTa jxtTO.- 
XTjipiv syllogisms constructed by means of such change, lb. 29, 6. 

(leTaXajjurdSeiJco, to hand on as a torch to another, Clem. Al. 503. 

(iST-aXYcu, to feel pain afterwards, hence to repent, c. inf., Aesch. 
Supp. 405. 

H,6T-a\5Ti(TKci), to change in growing, dvSpaai T^vxrioTriaL pt. to grow 
into armed men, Ap. Rh. 3.414. 

HeTaXeCirio, to leave behind, t'i Ttvt Philemon. Incert. 7, in aor. I part. 
ptiTaXdipas : v. Lob. Phryn. 713 sq. 

(teTaX-riYO), Ep. [i€Ta\\T|Y<^, fut. foi : — to leave off, cease from, c. gen., 
IxfTaWrj^avTi (Ep. form) xoAoio II. 9. 157, 261, 299 ; Ep. impf. piiTa\- 
Xriye<TK(V Ap. Rh. 3. 951. 

(iCTaXTj-iTT^ov, verb. Adj. of pLtTaKapL^ava, one must have a share of, 
TivLs Plat. Parm. 163 D. II. otie must take instead, Arist. An. 

Pr. I. 34, fin. 

(iSTaX-rjivTiKos, 17, 6v, capable of partaking : to pKTaXrjnTtKov capa- 
bility of receiving form, a Platonic name for vXrj, Arist. Phys. 4. 2, 3, 
Plut. 2. 884 A. II. alternating, Kivrjcris, Taais, cvtoctis Galen. 3. 

573., 10. 443., 18. 2, 506. III. o/or for pieTciXrjijjis (II. 4), Bust. 

26. 31 :— Adv. -Kws, Schol. Ar. PI. 18. 

H6TaAT)4'i.s, y, participation, communion. Plat. Parm. 131 A; tlvos in 
a thing. Id. Rep. 539 D ; yivtadai Kara TTjv pi. [tov ei'Sous] Arist. Gen. 
et Corr. 2. 9, 5, cf. Metaph. 11. 7, 8, and v. p.tTa\T}TTTiK6s. II. a 

taking up, alternation, tujv \6-/aiv Plat. Theaet. 173 B ; tou o'x'JA'aTOs 
Polyb. 9. 20, 2 ; e« neTa\r)feais Id. 2. 33, 4; cf. pLiTaPoX-q II. 5. 2. 
succession, pi.. Trjs dpxfjs Id. 31. 21, 3. 3. a taking one thing instead 
of another, 77 civtl tov pie'i^ovos kXaTTOvos p.. Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 
18. 4. in Rhet. the use of one word for another, as of "Hc^aiCTO? 

for TTvp, Quintil. 8. 6, 37. 5. for its sense in the Logic of Arist., 

V. fi€TaXap0dvai V. 6. in Gramm. a change of construction : — also 
a change in dialect, Apoll. de Constr. p. 328 : — also interpretation, Eust. 
79. 12 sqq. ^ 

|JieTa\\a-yf|, -7, change, like ptfTaffoX-q, Epich. 94. l4Ahr., Hipp. Aph. 
1246; 7j pt. TWV OKiXiaiv the change of the legs in walking, Id. Art. 


949 

824; pi.. TTjs ripiepT]s an eclipse, Hdt. I. 74! pteTaXXa-y^ iToXvpi.rjxdvov 
dvdpos by receiving a crafty man for thy master instead [of me]. Soph. 
Ph. 1 134; pieTaXXayais ds dXXrjXa Plat. Tim. 61 C. 2. c. gen. 

objecti, pi. TToXipiov a change from war, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, lo, cf. Eur. H. F. 
765, 766 ; pi, TOV liiov, i. e. death, Plut. 2. loi F. II. ex- 

change, interchange. Plat. Theaet. 199 C. 

(j.€TaX\aKTT|p, rjpos, o, one that changes, xpooj Ion ap. Ath. 318 E. 

(jLtTaWaKTos, 01', verb. Adj. changed, altered, Aesch. Theb. 706. II. 
to be changed or altered, Pind. Fr. 241. 

(AtTaWa^is, fj, = pitTaXXayr), Xen. Cyn. 4, 4, Poll. 5. 61. 

(xeTa\\-dpxT)S, ov, o, an overseer of mines, C. I. (add.) 4716 d. 2, Paul. 
Alex. Apot. 

[X€T-a\Xdo-(T(u, Att. -ttoj: fut. £0;. To charige, alter, to, 0iap.iaV.Ai. 

I. 59; Tav dvOpwTTov ^oav dToi .. pieTaXXdaaovai Soph. Fr. 519; jtot- 
ptos . . pi. tpvaiv lb. 713 ; piTapoXfjV liiov pi. Plat. Legg. 775 C : — Pass., 
■ndvov pieTaXXaxdiVTos Soph. Fr. 672; Tas ruxas tKaTepajv pieTrjXXa^av 
interchanged them, Isocr. 52 D. II. to exchange, 1. by 
taking something instead, take in exchange, adopt, assume, opviOcav 
piiTaXXd^as tpvaiv Ar. Av. 117 ; — so, pi. Tunov, xwpav to go into a new 
country. Plat. Legg. 760 C ; pi. xdipav tTepav If krepas Id. Parm. 138 C; 
iripav pi. TTjv x^paf Lycurg. 158. 34; pi. 5id<popa 0pwpiaTa to have 
varieties of food, Antiph. Incert. 14 : — Med., pi(TaXXd<jaea6ai x^'^^"'^ 
Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 44 ; Trjv tvxV Dinarch. 101.43. 2. to exchange 
by leaving, to quit, pt. tov 0'iov Isocr. 119 B, 192 A ; so, p.tTaXXaa a nv 
alone. Plat. Ax. 367 C, 369 B ; pi. dvBpunrwv Diod. 18. 56 : — cf. dX- 
Xdacra III. 2. III. intr. to undergo a change, change, Epich. 94. 
15 Ahr., Hdt. 2. 77, Eur. Fr. 264, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, i. IV. to 
carry to another place, transfer, Tivd els .. Ptat. Tim. 19 A. 

[xexdXXaTOS, Dor. for pitTaXX-qTos, to be searched out, Pind. P. 4. 291. 

|i6TaXXda), fut. Tjaai : — properly, to search after other things {pitTO. 
dXXa, cf. pitTaXXov), to search carefully, to inquire diligently, kpioi ov 
tplXov ioTi pieTaXXrjaai «ai epeaOai Od. 14. 378 ; ovKtTi fiepivTjTai . . , 
ovTi pifTaXXa 15. 23. Construct.: 1. c. acc. pers. to inquire of, 
question, ae .. ovt fipopiai ovt£ pi€TaXXu II. I. 553, cf. Od. 3. 69., 16. 
287 : — in Pind. O. 6. 206, dvTitpdey^aTO . . pitrdXXaatv tI piv, it seems 
to mean simply accosted, addressed him. 2. c, acc. objecti, to ask 

about, ask after, piT) ti aii Tavra Sielpeo pirjTe perdXXa II. I. 550, cf. 5. 
516 ; tTapoi 51 KUTeicTaOev, ovs av pieTaXXas 13. 780, cf. 10. 125, Od. 
19. 190; eKaara pi. 14. 128, cf. 15. 23., 17. 465 ; also, pieTaXXrjaai .. 
dpiipl TToaei Od. 17. 554; dpicp' tTapoio pi. to. eicaaTa Ap. Rh. 4. 1471 ; 
irepi Tivos Anth. Plan. 183. 3. c. dupl. acc. to ask one about a 

thing, to ask him a thing, tovto Si toi kpeoJ, 0 p.' dveipeai jjSI pieTaXXqs 

II. 3. I77> Od. 7. 243 ; tiTos aXXo pi. Kai tpiaOai NlcTTopa 3. 243. 
^ExaXXcCa, 17, (pieTaXXtvai) a searching for metals and the like, 

mining, Plat. Criti. 114E, Legg. 842 D. 2. mining operations in 

a siege, Diod. 16. 74. 3. an underground channel, Plat. Legg. 761 C. 
(jL€TaXXetov, TO, —pieTaXXov, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 

(jiETaXXevs, 6, — piiTaXXevTTjs, Plat. Legg. 678 D, Lys. ap. Harp. : — in 
Hesych., a kind of ant. 
^^t^d\kevo■ls, f), = p-tTaXXt'ia, Palaeph. 10. 

(xeraXXevTTis, ov, 6, one who searches for metals or water, a miner, 
Strab. 407, 700; — poet. [xeraXXexiTTip, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 621. 

lieraXXeviT'.Kos, t), ov, skilled in searching for metals : f/ -kt) (sc. 
'''^X^V) i^rt of mining, Arist. Pol. I. II, 4 : — Adv. -kws, Eust. Opusc. 
251. 19. II. of or consisting of mines, pi. UTrjpia Plat. Legg. 

847 D ; KTYjais Arist. Oec. I. 2, 2. 

[ieraXXcuTos, 77, uv, to be got by mining, to. pieTaXXevTa, opp. to Td 
opvKTa, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 10. 

(jLCTaXXevico, fut. aai: pf. pieTTjXXevKa (cf. Trepiiaaevaa for kirep'iaaevaa). 
Vol. Here. Ox. I. p. 92 : {pi€TaXXov). To get by mining, xp^aoTo 
yeviOXrjv Dion. P. 1 1 14: — Pass, to be got by mining, of metals (cf. 
pieraXXevTos), Plat. Polit. 288 D, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 12, Pol. I. II, 
5. 2. to dig 7nines, c. acc. cogn., piiTaXXa pi. Diod. 5. 37 ; of 

besiegers, fi. vuovopiovs Kai a-qpayyas Dion. H. 4. 44, Polyaen. ; absol., 
Diod. 18. 70. 3. generally, to explore, like pieTaXXdw, Anth. P. 6. 

302, Nic. Th. 672, Lxx (Deut. 8. 9). II. to condemn to labour 

in the mines, Polyaen. 2. I, 26. 

(iSTaXXriYio, Ep. for puTaX-rjyw. 

(jteTaXXifojiai, Pass, to be condemned to labour in the mines. Basilic. 

H-CTaXXiKos, Tj, ov, of or for mines, vvpios Dem. 976. 24; SiKai Id. 
977- 1 7- of metal, metallic, Aet. 2. 40, etc. 

p.eTaXXiTT)S, ov, 0, fern. -Ctis, i5os, metallic, Hesych. 

[ji6T-aXXoi6(o, to change, Stob. Eel. I. 1 102, Steph. B. s. v. ' h.^avoi. 

p.€T-aXXoici)(Ti.s, 77, a change, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 705. 

(jLtTaXXov, TO, a mine or quarry, aXds piiTaXXov a salt-^iV, salt-mine, 
Hdt. 4. 185; pi. Tepiveiv Hyperid. Euxen. 44; mostly in pi., xP'^o'^'i ""-^ 
dpyvpea pitTaXXa gold and silver mines, Hdt. 3. 57 ; Td dpyvpeia pi., at 
Laurium, Thuc. 2. 18 ; piiTaXXa (alone) silver mines, Xen. Vect. 4, 4; 
piapp.dpov pi. marble quarries, Strab. 399. 2. a mine in siege- 

operations, TToXiopiceiv Sid TWV pi. Polyb. 16. II, 2. - 3. metaph. 
work, ovS' kv Tois dpyvpe'tois [iCTTi] p.01 pi. Alciphro I. 36. II. 
the sense of mineral or metal, which prevails in Lat. metallum, occurs 
only in the deriv. pitTaXXiKos, and that only in late writers. (piiraX- 
Xov never occurs in Hom. ; but he uses the Verb pieraXXdw, always in 
the sense of searching after, inquiring, — so that the orig. notion of 
pieTaXXov is prob. the place of searching; cf. Plin. 33. I.) 

(icraXXovpYeiov, to, a 7nine, Diod. 5. 38. 

(j.€TaXXovp-y€a), to dig from a mine, Diosc. 5. 84. 

p.6TaXX6-xpvio-os, ov, containing gold ore, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 44. 

(AeTuXjAtvos, part. aor. syncop. of pitddXXopiai. 


950 /xeraXoyl^o/JL 

jJi.6TaXoYi?o(xai, Dep. io change one's mind, Schol. Eur. Hec. 857- 

(ji6Ta\a)4)a,o>, to cease doing, c. part., Ap. Rh. I. 1161. 

[leTajxAJios, ov, (f/.a(6s) between the breasts, e0a\e aTTjOos /iCTa/iafiov 
II. 5. 19 : — TO //. the space between the breasts, Anacreont. 16. 30. 

(ji.eTa[xaiofji.ai., Dep. to search after, chase, aypav Find. N. 3. 141. 

|jieTa[ji.av9dvu), fut. -fiaOijfjoixai, to learn differejitly, h^t. yXu/aaav to 
unlearn one language and learn another instead, Hdt. I. 57; I'- v/jlvov 
to learn a new strain, Aesch. Ag. 709. 2. to learn to forget, un- 

learn, Lat. dediscere, Trjv k\ev9(ptav Aeschin. 76. 4 ; so, tov /xeTajxav- 
0'ivovros (sc. JpevSrj Su^av) Plat. Rep. 413 A. 3. absol. to learn 

better, Ar. Pi. 924; opp. to fi. c£ dpxv^, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 7. 

|xeT-a|i,6[j3u>, Dor. TreB-: fut. ipa : — to exchange, change, kakov TrrjfiaTos 
good for ill, Pind. O. 12. 18 ; [ol Ixt^^oi] /i. ras oiras Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 
10. 2. to change to another form, Ik Poos . . //.frafiulSe yvvaiaa 

Mosch. 2. 52 ; fj.. (ppiva rivi Nonn. D. 4. 182. 3. to remove, riva. 

Arj/xv69€v Pind. P. I. 100 (as Bockh reads. 53) ; yau riicvaiv reKvois jx. 
to hand down land to children's children, Eur. H. F. 796. II. 
Med. to change one's condition, fic Trporipouv fieTa/jieiipafievoi KafiaTQjv 
having escaped from . . , Pind. P. 3. 169 ; absol., fUTafi^ilioixivoi in turns. 
Id. N. 10. 103. 2. c. ace, fKTaixdlieaOai Ttv'i ti to change one 

thing /or another. Eur. Phoen. 831. 

(iSTafJienJ/is, 17, exchange : alteration, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 670. 

|j,€Ta[jie\ei, impf. /n€T€/ieA.€ : fut. -fiikijatL : aor jjLeTeixekrfae : (/ie- 
Acu) : I. impers. it repents me, rues me, hat. poenitet me : — 

Construction : 1. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, vfiiv fieraixeXriaaTOj 

Tuiv -newpayiikvcav Lys. 186. 12, of. Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
32. 2. oftener, the thing one repents of is in part, agreeing with 

the dat., ixtT^fiekricrt ol tov 'EWtio-ttovtov /xaaTiyouaavTL it repented him 
of having scourged it, Hdt. 7. 54, cf. I. 130., 3. 36, 140, Antipho I40. 
18; fifTaufXd fjLoi ouTcus aTToXoYT^cra/ueVaj 7 repCTii 0/ having so defended 
myself. Plat. Apol. 38 E : — so, fi. fioi on .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 6. 3. 
often absol., /i. ixoi it repents me, Ar. PI, 358, Antipho 1 40. 33 : — some- 
times it is so used as to be undistinguishable from fierafiikofiat 3, ^vve^rj 
vfiTv -rreiadrjuai ixlv dvepalois ixtrafiikeiv 65 KaKovjitvois to adopt a 
measure when your forces are unbroken, and to repent when in distress, 
Thuc. 2. 61 ; fiirakaixlidveiv Tavrd Kai inratiiktiv Plat. Prot. 356 
D. 4. part. neut. iJ,tTafj.skov absol., since it repented him, twv dvrj- 

\aifievaiv aiiToTs jx. Isocr. 382 C, cf. Plat. Phaedo II3 E. II. 
seldom with a nom., to cause repentance or sorrow. tS> ' hpiaravi pL^re- 
/ieAe TO elpT]fi€Vov (for tov eiprj/xivov) Hdt. 6. 63 ; rotai . . fjyeo/ievoiai 
Td ireirprjyuiva /j.eTefiek( ovSev Id. 9. I ; els avToiai fitTaixiXri ■novos 
Aesch. Eum. 771 (nowhere else in Trag., and this line is suspected); 
olfiai 5e aoi TavTa fXtTafitkijaHv Ar. Nub. 1 1 14. — Cf. p-eTafieko/xai. 

|jieTa[i«\Eua, 77, change of ptirpose, regret, repentance, fxeTafiekeiav 
kapi0aveiv Eur. Fr. I065 ; and in pi., fiCTafiekeias k. Thuc. I. 34; /i. 
TTip'i TLVos Id. 3. 37 ; ij.6vri aiinrr) /x. ov (p€p(i Menand. Incert. I53 ; 
llXTTiiXTTkdvai Tiva //.(Tafiekdas Plat. Legg. 727 C; fi. y'lyveTai rov 
iTeTTpayiJ.kvov lb. 866 E ; 6 kv fx.. = 6 fxtTaixtkopL^vos, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I. 
13; /i. c'xei ixt = ix(Tafi(k(t yuoi, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 7: — Ion. -it), Vit. Horn. 19. 

(jieTajjLeXirjTiKos, 77. 6v,full of regrets, always repenting, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 7, 2 ; ixcTaneketas /x^aTos, acc. to Plat. Rep. 577 E. 

(i.6Ta|i,6\T)T6s, 17, ov, repented of, Hesych. s. v. ireSaypeTSv. 

|X«Ta|ji€\o|jiai, seldom used except in pres. and impf. : fut. -jitk-qaoixai 
(v. infr.) ; also -fxtkijOrjaofxai Schol. Phoen. 899, Lxx : aor. -(pKkrjBrjv 
Polyb.; pf -;if//6'A!7/.tai Lxx (l Mace. II. 10): Dep.: (pL^Ta/jtikei). To 
feel repentance, to rue, regret. Construct. : 1. c. part., jXiT^pLe- 

kovTO ov Se^dpievot they repented that they had not .. , Thuc. 4. 27, cf. 
7. 50; so, ^6T. oTi .. , Id. 5. 141 ; o /j.eTaiJ,ek6fj.€vos Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
I, 13. 2. /xiTa/jiekfaOat tivi to repent at a thing. Plat. Demod. 

382 D, Diod. 15. 9 ; cm tivl Id. 19. 75; ■ir€pi tivos Phalar. 76. 3. 
absol. to change one's purpose or line of conduct, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. II. 
Causal in part. fut. rd /xeTafKkrjaoixevov, that which will cause regret, 
/natter for future repentance. Id. Mem. 2. 6, 23. — The form (j-cra- 
jicXeop-ai, censured by Thom. M., occurs in Hipp. 1295. 31, and as v. 1. 
in Hdt. 3. 36, etc. 

(j.«tA(j,€Xos, o, repentance, regret, Thuc. 7. 55. II. as Adj. 

jX^TapL^kos, ov, repenting, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 56 (1. 25). 

H€Ta[j[.«X-7rop.ai, Dep. to sing or dance among, Tiai h. Horn. Ap. 197. 

p.cTa|jLeX'j). V. /xfTa/xekei, fieTa/xekoixai. 

(XCTajiffipXeTai, v. ptikco. 

(j.eTa|XT]9€ia, 57, after-wisdom, like impiriOeta, Hesych. 
[i^TaiiiyvvjjLi, io mix among, confound with, [tA ad KTTjpi.aTa'] Totaiv 
'OSvaarjos pLiTafii^Ofxtv OA. 22. 221. 
|j.6Ta[jLi5, Adv. mixedly, Hesych. 

\).tTayuiary(ii,= pLerap-'tyvvpit, Od. 18. 310, Hipp. 475. 7, etc. 

|jiETa^op<t>6co, to transform, kavTov eh ti Ael. V. H. I. I : — mostly in 
Pass, to be transformed, Plut. 2. 52 D, Luc. Asin. II ; €is IxOvv Ath. 334 
C : — to be transfigured, Ev. Matt. 17. 2, etc. 

|i€Ta[i,6p4)0)(j-is, 77, a transformation, Luc. Salt. 57, Hale. I. 

[ji€Ta(ioo-xevrco, to transplant, Eccl. : |jLSTa|j.6crxeu(ris, f). Gloss. 

|j.£T-ap.ir€Xoiicn, or -(o-xo|jiai : aor. -■qix-niax'^'P^riv : Med. : — to put on a 
different dress, ix. dovkdav to put on the new dress of slavery, Plat. Rep. 
569 C : absol., Idv pL^TapLrrioxqTai Aristid. 2. 207: — cf. sq. 

|AET-ap.ijvo) [D] , to pursue with vengeance, v. 1. Lys. 97. 43. 

(i.eT-ap.<j)iAJa), (later -a|x<t)i6j(o, Plut. 2. 340 D, Luc. Necyom. 16), fut. 
daw, to change the dress of another, strip off hi', dress, Tivd Plut. and 
Luc. 11. c. ; c. dupl. acc, to ka/xirpov cr\^/ia /x. Tivn Heliod. 2. 21: — 
metaph. to change, ti eh ti Anth. P. 6. 165 : — Med., fut. daofxai, pf 
-r]|l(p^acpl.a^, to take off one's own dress, tt\v PaatkiKriv eaOijTa pier- 
aiJi<t>ia<TapLivrj Ath. 593 E ; TTOpifivplia pteTa/x<pidaopiat Luc. Hermot. 86; 


)xeTr]pi.(piaapLevq dvT\ rfji Sovkeias TTjV iktvOepiav Diod. 16. II ; diro- 
Svad/xevos tov XlvOayopav Tiva pie7rjpL<pi6.crw fieT airrov ; what body 
didst thou assume after him? Luc. Somn. 19. 

p.eTap.(t)iacris, eous, T), change of dress, Theod. Metoch. 

|A«T-a(j.4)i€Vvv(ii, fut. eaa),^ pLeTapLipid^co, Diog. L. 7. 25: — Med. to 
take off one's own dress, Phylarch. 30 ; and so, to put on another, Plut. 
Nic. 3; pi. TTokkd awpiara Diog. L. 3. 67: — pi., tivi to change clothes 
with . . , Theopomp. ap. Ath. 533 C. 

[jLeTa[j.wXios, ov, dub. 1. for sq. II. in Hesych =eptTT6kepLos. 

[i6Top.tovi.os, ov, poet. Adj., used just like fiaTaios, vain, idle, bootless, 
pierapiwvia vrj/xaTa a vainly-woven web, Od. 2. 98., 19. 143; pieTapiuvta 
0d^eiv to talk idly, 18. 332, 392 ; to Se navTa deal fxeT. Oeiev may the 
gods give all that to the winds, II. 4. 363 ; so, pL. xjjeviea Pind. O. I 2. 8 ; 
pt Orjpeveiv Id. P. 3. 40 ; rd 6' ovk dp' 'epiekke Beds fx O-qaeiv Theocr. 
22. 181. — Used by Horn, only in pi. neut., v. infr. Prob. for p,eT-ave- 
pLdovios, from pneTa and dvepios, cf. dvepi-wvYj, — though the literal sense 
seems only to be found in post-Horn, writers, Kov'ia pieTapiuivios ripOr) 
borne by the wind, on high, Simon. II ; Is nSpaKas fiaSiei pieTaptwvtos 
Ar. Pax 117, ubi v. Schol. In the older Poets, pi.eTapiwvios is the reading 
of the best Mss., not pLeraixujkios, though this may be supported by the 
Homeric synon. dvepiiiktos, cf. irkevpiaiv, irvevptav, etc. 

[ieTavaYiYva)crKO[i,ai, Pass, to repent of, c. gen., Ataj piereyvtuaBr] 
Ovpiov (so Herm. for Bvpiiv) . . pieydkaiv re vetnewv Soph. Aj. 717. 

|ji€Tavai€T(ia), io dwell with, Tivi h. Horn. Cer. 87, acc. to Voss. 

[jiCTavaieTH]S, ov, 6, one who dwells with, Hes. Th. 401. 

[jLeTava-TreiOu), to change by persuasion, Hesych. 

Heravao-Tdcris, ij. migration, Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. I. 2., 2. 16, etc. 

(iSTavdcrraTOS, ov, transported ; yyj pt. a country which has undergone 
revolutions, Ocell. de Univ. 3. p, 350. 

(iSTavao-Ttija), to remove, flee, Philo I. 299, Synes. Ep. 1 24; Med., Lxx 
(Ps. 10. l): — n.6Tav(i<rTev<Tis, = /ifTamaTaffij, Eust. Opusc. 214. 86. 

p.eTav(icrTt)S, ov, 6, {vaiai, 'evaaaa) one who has changed his home, a 
wanderer, immigrant, opp. to a native : commonly as a term of reproach, 
like the Scottish land-louper, dTipirjTos pi. II. 9. 648., 16. 59, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 3. 5, 9 ; — in Hdt. 7. 161, the Athenians boast of their being ptovvoi 
Toiv 'Ekkrjvwv ov pLeravaOTai, v. Interpp. ad Thuc. 2. 36: — c. gen., 
waTprjs IX. Manetho 2. 420: cf. dkd^oiv. II. of the planets, in 

opp. to the fixed stars, Arat. 457. — Hence pecul. fern, -vdtrrpia, oko- 
TTekwv Anth. P. 7. 204. 

(xeTavdo-Tios, ov, wandering, Nonn. D. I. Iio; HvfKpai Anth. P. 9. 814. 

(X6Tav«(ji,o(j,ai, Med. to distribute among, Theod. Prodr. in Notice des 
Mss. 8. p. 207. 

|ji6Tav€op,ai, Dep. io migrate, Musae. 205. 

p,€T-av9eco, to change its colour, Philostr. 779- 

(X€T-avOpcoiri5o(iai, io be transformed, eisTlp.oJi'a Eust. Opusc. 120.44. 

(Ji.€Tavi.7rTp(s, tSos, r/, the cup drunk after washing the hands at the end 
of meals, 6lfei T?7i^5i pt. ttjs 'Tyietas Callias Ku«A. 3, cf. Antiph. MctP^av. 
I ; pi. rrjs 'Tyie'ias 'eyx^ov Nicostr. 'AvTep, 1 ; pi. pieaTTjv Aios SaiT^pos 
Diphil. "Za-rrip. I :— so |X€TdvnrTpov, to, 5ai/ioj'osa7a6ot;^. Antiph. Aapiir. 1 . 

|xcTavicro-0|xai, Dep. to pass over io the other side, 'Ht'Aior pieTeviaaeTo 
fiovkvTovBe the sun was passing over the meridian (i. e. began to decline) 
towards the evening quarter, II. 16. 779, Od. 9. 58 : — of a river, to flow 
into another, Ap. Rh. 4. 658. II. c. acc. to go after, pursue, Eur. 

Tro. 131 : also to win, get possession of, Pind. P. 5. 8: io gain questof, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1245, Anth. P. 9. 384 (ubi pierave'iaerai). 

H.«T-avi<TTi)|jn., fut. -avaarrjao}, io remove from his or their country, as a 
captive, settler, etc., Polyb. 3. 5, 5, etc. II. Pass. c. aor. 2 et 

pf. act. to move off and go elsewhere, to remove, migrate, Thuc. I. 12., 
3. 114, Soph. O. C. 175; Is TOTTO!' Hdt. 9. 51, Diod., etc. ; Trpos Ti^'a Philo 
2.612 ; pi. XlekoTTovvTjaov to emigrate from.. , Conon in Phot. Bibl. 141. 2. 

(iieTavoeco, to perceive afterwards or too late, opp. to wpovoeoj, Epich. 
131 Ahr. 2. io change one's mind or purpose. Plat. Euthyd. 279 C ; 

pi. pifj ov .. Tuv xakeirwv epywv p ro . . dpx^iv to change one's opinion 
and think that it is not .. , Xen. Cyr. I. I, 3. 3. io repent, Antipho 

120. 28 ; ev Tois dvTjKeaTots Id. 140. 17; tivi at a thing, Plut. Agis. 19; 
Itti tivi Luc. Salt. 84, etc. ; Trep'i tivos Plut. Galb. 6 : c. part., pi. yevo- 
pievos"Ekkr]v Luc. Amor. 36. 

(leTavoTjTiKos, 17, 01', given to repentance, Max. Tyr. II. 3. 

(iSTdvoia, 17, after-thought, repentance, Thuc. 3. 36, Polyb. 4. 66, 7, 
N. T., etc. ; dviaros ydp twv tolovtwv pi. Antipho 1 20. 29 ; yapieiv 6 
piekkwv els pi. 'epx^rai Menand. Monost. 91. 

(AeT-avrXloj, io draw from one vessel into another, Anth. P. 9. 180. 

[itTaJa, Tj, Lat. metaxa, raw silk, silk, Procop., etc. ; also [idra^a, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 46; — Dim. p.6Td^iov, to, Schol. II. 23. 760: — (xerajd- 
pios, o, a silk-manufacturer. Basilic. — Foreign words, v. Ducang. 

|jieTa|ti, Adv. (pierd, ^vv) properly in the midst : hence, I. as 

Adv., 1. of Place, betwixt, between, II. I. 156, h. Horn. Merc. 159, 

and Att. ; also with the Art., rh pieTo.^v Hdt. 2.8, Ar. Av. 551 ; ev rZ 
pi. Thuc. 4. 25 ; Ta pi. the intervening parts, Isocr. 275 A. b. metaph., 
^I'Aos ^ exOpos f) pi. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 19. c. used as a predicate, 

el akka drra pi. Tvyxdvei ovTa Plat. Rep. 443 E; avx^va pi. riOevai Id. 
Tim. 69 E. 2. of Time, between-whiles, meanwhile, Hdt. 4. 129, 

155, Soph. Fr. 218, Plat. Rep. 443 E, etc. ; often with part, pres., pie- 
Ta^v hpvaawv in the midst 0/ his digging, Lat. inter fodiendum, Hdt. 2. 
158; p.. 6vwv Ar. Ran. 1242 ; pi. irivwv Eupol. Incert. 2.5 ; pi. iropevo- 
pievos Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 11, cf. Plat. Lys. 207 A, etc.; e^avaaTavres 
piera^ii deivvovvTes having arisen i/ithe middle of supper, Dem. 284. 24; 
dnayxopievrj pi. KaTCKkldrj, i. e. in the interval between this and reviving, 
Andoc. 16. 28 : often with Verbs of speaking, keyovra pi. in the middle 
o/his discourse, Plat. Apol. 40 B, cf. Euthyd. 275 E, Rep. 336 B ; and 


without any such partic, fi. vnoKa^etv to interrupt, Xen. An. 3. I, 27, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 505 C, Prot. 336 E : — kv to) fi. (sc. -^fovai) Xen. Synip. 

I, 14, Dem. 868. 16. b. in late writers, like /xera (Adv.), 
after, afterwards. Act. Ap. 13. 42, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 2, Clem. Rom. ad 
Cor. I. 44, etc. 3. of Qualities, rd )x. miermediate, i. e. neither good 
nor bad. Plat. Gorg. 468 A. 4. of Degree, oanv to fi. how great is 
the difference, Timocl. Mapad. I. 5. in Gramm. the neuter gender, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 14, Poet. 21, 26. II. as Prep, with gen. 
between, Hdt. i. 6., 7. 85, Ar. Ach. 433, Thuc. I. 118., 4. 42, etc. ; ix. 
<To(p'ias Kai dfiaOlas Plat. Symp. 202 A ; /x. tovtoiv d/XKpoiv iv fxiao) ov 
Id. Rep. 583 C; at 11. raiv Xoyajv Strfyrjaei? the phrases inserted in the 
argument, Id. Theaet. 143 C ; but, fi. rwv Aoywv if I may interr?tpt the 
argument. Id. Phaedr. 230 A; fi. HaaiXiwv among kings, Plut. 2. 177 
C: — sometimes one of the extremes is omitted, avojOfv rlhv QviorAwv 
paKuiv, fi. tSiv '\vov% Ar. Ach. 434 ; t) ivavriots oZaiv t) fi. Arist. Gen. 
et Corr. I. 4, 2 ; <JVix<ptpov dis ■nXtTarov rov pi. -x^puvov ytvtadai rwv 
bpKoiv Dem. 233. 27. 2. of Time, o ^i. rrjs SIktjs re nai rod Oava- 
Tov [xpovos] Plat. Phaedo 58 C ; ei' pt. XP'^^'V Rep- 4.SO C ; rci 
pi. TOVTOIV meanwhile. Soph. O. 0. 291, cf. Eur. Hec. 437 ; so pi. alone. 
Plat. Lys. 207 D : — as a Prep., it may either precede or follow its case, 
but more commonly precedes, cf. Plat. Phaedo 71 A and B. 

H€TaJv-\o-ye(i), to make digressions in speaking, Eccl. 
|i€TaJC\oYia, r/, a Tnaking digressions, Menand. Histor. 
(xeTa|-UTr)S [f], r)Toi, 77, an interval, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 78. 
[ieralcoTov, to, cloth of silk (/leVa^a), Hdn. Epim. 125. 
pLETairaiSayiiYcu, f. 1. for TTapa-nai5-, in Luc. Nigr. 12. 
(iCTairaiSeva), to educate differently, Luc. Anach. 17, etc. 
(ji€TaTrat<|)(icro-0(jiai, Dep. to rush or dart to and fro, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 266. 
H«Tai7apaSiS(un.t, to transfer. Iambi. V. Pyth. 226, C.I. 5785. 22. 
p,CTa'n'apa\a[jij3(iv<i>, to receive a thing from another, Pseudo-Origen. 
liETaTrdpoSos, 17, the entrance of the chorus afterwards, Tz,etz. 
(i.€TairatJO|jiai, Med. to rest hetween-whiles, pi€Tawav6pi€voi St p.a\ovTO 

II. 17. 373 ; ^Iso c. gen. to rest between, cited from Opp. 
(jieTa-n-aticra)\T|, f/, rest beiween-whiles, iroXtpioio from war, II. 19. 201 

(ubi olim piiTO. iravcaiXfl -iroKepioio yivqTai). 

|ji,eTair«iOa), to change a man's persuasion, Ar. Ach. 626, Lysias 115. I, 
Dem. 304. I : — Pass, to be persuaded to change. Plat. Rep. 413 B, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 14. 

(lETaiTCipdo^ai, Dep. to try in a different way, Ar. Eccl. 217. 
lieTaireipci), to bore through again, Oribas. 50 Mai. 
liCTa-ireicTTOs, ov, or p,€TaiT€io-T6s, 6v, open to persuasion. Plat. Tim. 5 1 
E, Def. 414 C. 

)X€TaiT6[jnrT€0S, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sent for, Thuc. 6. 25. 

(ieTairefiiTTOS, ov, sent for, Hdt. 8. 67, Thuc. 6. 29, Xen. An. I. 4, 3, etc. 

|i6TaiT€(jnra), to send after or for, 'Ayapepivovos irip\f/avTos . pieTa 
having sent for thee, Eur. Hec. 504 ; irap' Evxapi^ov Tpiis dy\i9as 
pieT€Tr(pn//a Ar. Vesp. 679 ; v. infr. II. mostly in Med., pieTa- 

irefiTreadat Tiva to send for, summon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. I. 41, 77, 108, 
al., Ar. Ach. 1087, al., Antipho 113. 7, etc.: — Thuc. seems to use the 
Act. and Med. indifferently, cf. i. 11 2., 4. 30., 6. 52, with 2. 29., 5. 82 : — • 
Pass., pfTairepi^Ofjvai to be sent for, Dem. 839. 29, cf. Plat. Prot. 319 B. 

|i,CTdTrE|ii|jis, ^, a sending for, summons, Ep. Plat. 338 B, al. 

jiCTairepicrirato, to draw away from, rwv Oelwv Clem. Al. 541. 

(leTairecro-tvcD, Att. -ttctt€vo>, to move as in the game of draughts, 
Tij'aPlat. Com. IlpfcrjS. 2: Pass., Plat. Minos 316 C: — Subst. -mTTevoris, 
ecus, 17, Nicet. Ann. 292 A. 

p,«TaircTa^ai or -iT«TO(iai., Dep. to fly to another place, fly away, dwo . . 
eis . . , Luc. IIi.st. Conscr. 50. 

|X6TaTrT|-yvvf!,i., to transfer to another place : — Med., peTavqyvvrjOai 
TTjV KaXi&v to build one's nest upon another tree, Dio Chr. 2. 387. 

p.«Tain]8d(<>, to leap from one place to another, jump about, Luc. Gall. I, 
Syr. Dea 36. II. to /ra^ a»2o«g', ricrt App. Annib. 23. 

p.€TaTnri8t]cris, 17, a leaping from one place to another, Plut. 2. 739 C. 

(ieTatrivco, fut. -mopiai, to drink after, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

(iCTairnrCo-Ka), Causal of pKTamvaj, to give to drink, Hipp. 484. 20. 

(xsTa-n-iirpacTKa), to sell after or again, A. B. 51. 

[i.eTaiTiTrTco, fut. -irecrovpiai : — to fall differently, undergo a change, 
whether, a. outwardly in form, pi. to elSos Hdt. 6. 61 ; pi. €is dXXo 

ftSos Plat. Crat. 440 B; e« yvvaiKus h opvtov Luc. Philops. 2 ; absol.. 
Plat. Crat. 440 A, etc. ; — or, b. inwardly in mind, to change one's 

opinion suddenly, tov opioOev iTicpvKOTa OTipywv pi(T(TT€<jov Eur. I. A. 
502 ; p. If ixOiCTTov Ar. Av. 626 ; absol., Polyb. 5.49, 7. 2. of 

change of place, to migrate, be transferred, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, II, al. : 
so of votes, €1 TpfTs piZvai ptTtirMov tSiv ^-qtpwv Plat. Apol. 36 A, ubi 
V. Stallb. ; but, uffTpaKov pieTaireaovTos as the shell fell with the other 
side uppermost, proverb, of a sudden change (said to be borrowed from 
the game darpaiclvSa), Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 241 B. 3. of con- 

ditions, circumstances, pieraTr'nTTovTos Sa'ipiovoi Eur. Ale. 91 3; p.. avo) 
KCLTOJ Plat. Gorg. 493 A; rovvavTiov pi. (i. e. ds r.) Id. Theaet. 162 D ; 
TO TTjs yap pevpia pi. Taxi Menand. Vtwpy. I : — often of political 

changes, to undergo change or revolution, Thuc. 8. 68 ; pitTaTrenTwicei 
T<i Trpdypara a revolution had taken place, Lys. 159. 16; — generally to 
change for the worse, ds SovXdav Lycurg. 154. 14, cf. Plat. Crat. 440 
B ; If euTt/x'cts ds Svarvxiav Arist. PoiSt. 13, 3 ; — but also for the better, 
p. €« TOV naKws irpaTTuv Lycurg. 155. 32, cf. Dem. 805. 26 ; pieTaircfroi 
PeXTiova Eur. Ion 412. II. c. gen. rei, to fall from, fail of . . , 

like Lat. spc excidere, d ^ yvuxris tov yvSiais dvai prj pieTairiirT€i Plat. 
Crat. 440 A ; cf. iKir'nnaj I. 

[ieTauXdcris, jy./ranj/orma^/ora, Anon.antePhilenv.l87,ed.Wernsd. 2. 
= sq., Eust. 58. 35. 


951 

[AETa-n-Xacrjjios, o, = foreg., Eccl. 2. in Gramm. metaplasm, the 

formation of cases of Nouns or tenses of Verbs from a non-existent nom. 
or pres., as aXiu from *aAf, pifTeireaov from *pL(Tairea(a. 

[iCTairXdo-croj, Att. -ttoj, to mould differently, remodel. Plat. Tim. 50 
A ; Ti ds Tt lb. 92 B ; (so in Med., Anth. P. 9. 708) ; ^iov pi. dXXoi dXXoji 
Melinno in Stob. t. 7. 13. 

[leTairXtKO), to wear differently, Greg. Naz. 

piCTaTrXtaj, to change one's sailing, sail on another tack. Anon, in Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 219 : Ion. -ttXcooj, Opp. H. 3. 427. 

p,eTairX6n€voi, of, the transformed, the deified, ap. Hesych. 

(jLCTairvecj, to recover breath, icapidroio from ,. , Opp. H. 5. 314. 

[ji6TairvoT], y, a recovering of breoth, Hesych. : — v. p.trd^v^i's. 

(leTaTroicu, to alter the make of a thing, remodel, alter, Solon i. 5, Dem. 
268. 5 ; p. Ti eh Tiva Tpoirov Hipp. Fract. 768 ; ti diru tivos Heliod. 5. 
29. II. Med. to make a pretence of, lay claim to, pretend to, 

c. gen. rei, e.g. ^vviaems, dpeTrjs Thuc. I. I40., 2. 51 ; tixvtj^ Plat. 
Polit. 289 E: — in Hdt. 2. 178, ovSev a(pi piiTeov peTairoidjvTai, it is 
best to take ovSev aipi p,iT(6v absol., supplying the gen. tov ipiTTopiov. 

p.«Ta-iroiT)cris, 17, a remodelling, C. I. 5906, Eccl., etc. 

[xtTa-TTOiirjTiKos, i], uv,jit, disposed for altering, cited from Eust. 

p.eTaTroivios, ov, punishing afterwards, Anth. P. 5. 248. 

|X€TaTronrvv(o, to wait upon, Seanoivav (rjv pifTanonrvvovaai Ap. Rh. 

4. II13. 

[ji€Tairo(Airif|, = peTdirepipis, Ep. Plat. 348 D, Ael. V. H. 13. 33. 
[JieTaiTOVTLOs, ov, in the midst of the sea, Hesych. 
p,€TaTrop6ij8T]v, Adv. pursuing, Hesych. 

p.«TaiTop6VO|jiai, fut. -evaopai, aor. -eiropevdrjv : Dep. : — to go after, 
follow up, like piiTtpxopai, cx^pai' Lys. 187. I : to pursue, punish, 
da€.8eiav Polyb. I. 88, 9, etc. 2. to seek after, canvass for, Lat. 

ambire, dpxrjv Polyb. lo. 4, 2. II. to go from one place to 

another, migrate. Plat. Legg. 904 C. 

ftcTairopOn.eiJti), to ferry across, Arist. Plant, in prooem. 

(iieTaTropoiroilcij, -TroiTicris, v. pieTaavyKplvaj, -Kpiffn. 

|j.6TaT70Tcov, Verb. Adj. of pieTairivco, one must drink [i'Scup] afterwards, 
Hipp. Acut. 394 : so, iidaTi xPV^t^ov, lb. 

(jLeTdirpdcris, ^, a selling by retail, retail-trade, Strab. 235. 

(j.€Tairpdn]S [a], ov, 6, a retail-dealer, Suid. ; also TraXipnrpaTrjS. 

(xeTaTrpeiTTis, es, distinguiihed among, c. dat. pi., Sdpiov . . ptTaitptTtk' 
dOavdroiaiv II. 18. 370. 

p€TaTrp€ir(i>, to distingtiish oneself or be distinguished among, c. dat. pi., 
of stately animals, Tavpos pieTairptTrei fioeoai II. 2. 481, etc. ; or of heroes, 
pi. ripwtaai, MvppuSovfOat, Tpweaoi, etc., often in Horn. (esp. in II.), and 
Hes. : also c. dat. modi, tyx^^ Tpojoi pieTairpeTrai I am distinguished 
among the Trojans by the spear, II. 16. 835, cf. 596, Hes. Th. 377 ; so c. 
inf., peT(irpiiTe Mvpp.iS6vfaffiv e7X" pMpvaaOai II. 16. 194 ; c. ace, p.. 
Tji6eoiffiv ffSo? Ap. Rh. 2. 784. 

p.STairToi6&), to flee cowering to another place, to seek refuge, Aesch. 
Supp-^331- 

(jLETaTrTOJcris, 17, change. Plat. Legg. 895 B, etc. ; 0 )3ioy d5^\ous rds 
p.. e'xf' Menand. Monost. 581 ; d . . ds pi. earai 6 dypo^ if it shall be 
transferred, C. I. 3702 ; ^ (k tux'JS dvw Kai KaTw p.. Ael. V. H. 2. 
29. II. change of party, €('s Tiva^ Polyb. 3. 99, 3. 

[iSTaiTTCOTiKos, 17, ov, liable to change, of the quantity of vowels, com- 
mon, Dion. H. de Comp. 14 : — so p,€TdirTC0TOS, ov, Plut. 2. 447 A, M. 
Ant. 5. 10. Adv. -Tojs, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 8. 

(xcTaTTvp-yiov, to, = picrotrvpyiov, Thuc. 3. 22, Lys. ap. Harp. 

(jLCTamoXlo), = ^6Ta7ri7rpa(rKO), toiv pifTa-naiXTjOivToiv C. I. 169O. 15. 

p.€T-apS€vaj, to water, Heraclid. Alleg. 

|X6T-opi0[j,ios, ov, counted among, ddavaToiaiv h. Horn. 25. 6, cf. Ap. 
Rh. I. 205. 

|jiETappea>, fut. -ptvaopai, to flow differently, to change to and fro, ebb 
and flow, wair(p Eu/jittos Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 3, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
2. I. 2. to change from one side to the other, as from right to left. 

Plat. Theaet. I93 C ; p. irdv to 'iOvos dis avTov Joseph. B. J. I. 4, 5 ; rd 
irpdypaTa p,. ds MiOptSdTtjv Ath. 212 A. 

p,€Tappi56a>, to move the roots, uproot, Nonn. D. 21. 1 04. 

p,€Tapptirifo), to fan into flame, Nonn. D. 2. 408. II. to blow 

aboid ; in Pass., p.. apa tw'i Arr. Epict. I. 4, 19. 

IxeTappCirTco, fut. \f/oj, to turn upside down, Simon. 43, Dem. 797. 1 1 ; 
to bring over from one party to another, Polyb. 17. 13, 8, etc. 

p.eTdppoi.a, 17, a change of stream, reflux, tov irvivpaTos Arist. Meteor. 
2. 8, 20, cf. Diod. 3. 51 : — also (AeTappoT), Greg. Naz. 

p.€Tappv0[i,i5nj, to change the form fashion of a. thing, to remodel, Ta 
ypapipuTa Hdt. 5. 58 ; irSpov Aesch. Pers. 747 ; t^v Xe^iv Arist. Phys. 
I. 2, II : — Pass, to have one's form changed. Id. Cael. 3. 8, 2. 2. 
esp. to reform, amend, Xen. Oec. II, 2 and 3, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 

5. II. to make in a different form. Plat. Tim. 46 A, 91 D, in Pass. 
|ieTappii0(jit(7is, fj, alteration, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 32. 
p.6Tappv9p,6ci), = ptTappvOpiL^w, Hesych. 

|x«TappvicrKO|xai, Pass., = /ucTappe'o), Eust. Opusc. 128.- 91. 

(jieTapp-ucris, 17, (fifTappeoj) = perdppoia, Niceph. Blemm. 

p.6Tapcrio-X€o-XT|S, ov, u,=peTeaipoX€axV^> P'^t- Sisyph. 389 A. 

|Ji€Tapo-io-X6o-xia, r/, = pieTfwpoXoy'ia, Plut. Pericl. 5. 

[iCTapo-io-XoYiKos, 17, ov, = ptTfwpoXoyiKos, Theophr. ap. Diog.L. 5.44. 

p,eTdpcrios, Dor. irsSdpcrios, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 7. 1S8, Eur. I. T. 27: 
{p€Taipaj) : — used by Poets (never in good Att. Prose) just like ptTtaipos, 
raised from the ground, high in air, Lat. sublimis, Trag. (though Aesch. 
has it only in Dor. form) ; iairdTo yap -ntSovSe Kat ptTapaios Soph. Tr. 
786 ; p.(Tdp(noi xo^oi SieffTrdpovTO melted into air. Id. Ant. 1009 ; 
so, Xoyoi TTiSdpaioi OpwuKovai are scattered to the winds. Aesch. Cho. 


952 

846 ; virep Trypa? fierapcr'ia \7](p0eicr' Eur. I. T. 27 ; nerapaiov -rrXevpav 
fjraipe Id. Hec. 499 ; UTtpaideh fiovXofiat jx. avanTfaQai Ar. Av. 1382 ; 
vavi apixiv ex<"<^« nfTaptjia having her sails hohted, Theocr. 13. 68 : — 
T(i = fxeriaipa, ike sky, heavens, Theophr. Ign. 3; Trvp jx., opp. to 
aieiptov, Dion. H. 16. I. 2. like fiereajpos I. 3, on the high seas, 

out at sea, Scras be twv v(wv jx^TapGias 'iXalii 6 avefios Hdt. 7. 
188. II. metaph. in air, high above this world (cf. fKTicupos I. 

2), Sia fiovaas koi fiiTaprjto^ y^a Eur. Ale. 963 ; fi. vfivos Epigr. Gr. 
882 ; Tj TTapot ayXaiyai fi. elated, Anth. P. 5. 273. 2. of things, 

airy, empty, Kofiirot Eur. Andr. 1220. III. in Medic, of the 

breath, high, quick (cf. Horat. sublimi anhelitii), Hipp. 647. 26 ; irvoas 
Gep/M^ TTveai /xerapat', ov BePaia (neut. pi. as Adv.), Eur. H. F. 1093 ; of 
the {3.ce, flushed, Hipp. 638. 31. 

|i,6Tapcri6co, to raise aloft : — Pass., vetpos ixerapaiaiBev Hdt. 8. 65. 

|A€T-apo-is, 6tt)S, Tj, transplantation, Theophr. C. P. i. 4, 2. 

}xeTatrexiop,ai, Ep. aor. jxiricravTo : (Horn, doubles the a metri grat.) : 
Pass. To go with or after, -noXKal hi pLfTfaa^vovTo yepaiai II. 6. 

2g6 : — to rush towards or after, 'ASrjualrj Be /xereffavTO 21.423: c. 
acc. to rush upon, juireaavTO irotfieva \auiv 23. 389. II. to 

rush hack, Ap. Rh. 4. 1270. 

(iCTao-Kaipo), to skip among or after, Arat. 280. 

jiCTao-KaiTTco, to transplant, Hesych. 

|j.eTao-K€V(iJo), fut. aaw, to put into another dress {aKtvrj), to change 
the fashion of, transform, iavTov Ar. Eccl. 499 ; ra apixara Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 8; ju. voiiov to alter a law, insert something in it, Dinarch. 95. 
31- II- Med. to pack up so as to shift one's quarters, fieraiTKiva- 

aa/ievos rbv oKov oIkov Dion. H. 4. 6; ra airov irapa Tiva Xen. Eph. 5, 
13 ; absol. to shift oneself, iic .,ds .. , Luc. Tox. 57. 2. to clothe 

oneself differently, oiKeriKais eaOrjdeaiv /j.. to disginse oneself in . . , 
Polyaen. 6. 49 ; so in pf. pass., -noeev fi(T(aKevaa9e ; Philostr. 660. 

p-STao-Ketiao-is, ecus, y, = (UTaaKtvq, Eust. Opusc. 50. 69. 

[iSTao-KevacTTiKos, )?, ov,fit for altering, Diog. L. 3. 100. 

IxeTao-KeuT), 17, alteration, amendment, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 39. 

(i«Tao-K6uup€0(Aai, Dep. to alter. Plat. Polit. 276 C. 

(i6TicrK£v};is, tcus, rj, a change of view or purpose. Cyrill. 

[AETacrKTjvoa), to go from one dwelling to another, Diod. 14. 32. 

|X6TacrKipTdoj, to leap to another place, Jo. Chrys. 

Heracropfco, to drive by scaring, Cyrill. 

p,€TacriTaa>, fut. aaai. to draw over from one side to another, rreipa 
fieTaandv aK\r]pcL naKBanSis Kt-^ajv Soph. O. C. 774. 
(iSTacrTropevos, pexao-irajv, v. sub ixeOiiraj. 

|A«Tao-crai, at. in Od. 9. 221 of lambs, = /jLerayevus, x'l'P's pi-iv TTpoyovot, 
Xajpis 8e ixiraaaai. x^P^'^ ^' tpaai, i. e. the early-born, those born 
later, and the freshlings or late-born. (From /xcrd, after; cf. 'iirtaaai 
(from km), irepiaaos (from vepl).) 

p.6Tacra6vopai, Ep. for n(raaevojj.ai, II. 

p,€TacrTacn.s, 17, (fie6laTr]fj.i) a removing, removal, Kaicov Andoc. 20. 
37- 2. in Rhet. a removal of the scene to some hypothetical con- 

dition, Quintil. 3. 6, 53 and 68. II. (neeiaraixai) a being put 

into a different place, removal, migration, of Place, /x. oiiceias ds 
dWoTpiav Plat. Tim. 82 A; €19 ttji' yetrova iroXtv li. Legg. 877 A; 
being something short of banishment. Id. Epist. 356 E : then, generally, 
H^TaaTacnv exfiv to admit of removal, of diseases, Hipp. 1 253 A; 
ft. ■f)\iov an eclipse, Eur. I. T. 816; tov plov fx. departure from life, 
Id. Fr. 558 ; and without /Si'ov, Simon. 39 ; jx. nanov release from evil, 
Andoc. 20. 36 : — on the Att. stage, the exit of the chorus, cf. irapo- 
Sos II. 2. a changing, change, ixopcpTjs, yvwtxrjs Eur. Hec. 1 266, 

Andr. 1003 ; Ov/xZ piiTaaTaaiv SiSovai to allow a change to one's wrath, 
i.e. sufTer it to cease, Soph. Ant. 718; rQv (pptvwv fx. Alex. Incert. 
41- 3. a change of political constitution, revolution, (k OTCureaii 

fieTaaraais Thuc. 4. 74, cf. Plat. Legg. 856 C : at Athens, esp., the Re- 
volution 0/411 B.C., Lys. 184. 6, etc. 

(AeTacTTaTeov, verb. Adj. one must alter, Isocr. 109 B. 

(leTao-TaTiKos, ri, 6v, denoting change, of particles, Schol. Thuc. 

jiCTacTTaTos, Tj, 6v, removed, Hipp. 302. 31. 

(xeTao-Ttixco, to go in quest of, Tivd Eur. Hec. 509, Supp. 90. II. 
absol. to depart, Ap. Rh. 3. 451. 

|A.€TacrTeX\op.ai, Med., like jXiTa-rreixiTOixai, to send for, summon, Ttva 
Luc. Alex. 55 ; also in Act., Id. Contempl. 12. 

p.eTao-T«v(o, to latnent afterwards, aTrjv Se neriaTtvov Od. 4. 261 ; firi 
IxeTaareveiv ttovov (Mss. ttovoiv) Aesch. Eum. 59. II. to lament 

after this or next, adv aXyos Eur. Med. 996 ; cf. /xeTaKXa'tat. 

p,eTao-TS<j)dv6a), to put on a different wreath, Eumath. p. 73. 

p,€TacrT-fi6uos, ov, between the breasts, Suid. 

p.€TacrT0i.x6t or -C, Adv. all in a row, ffTOiv Si fx., of chariots ready to 
start in a race, II. 23. 358 ; of runners, lb. 754. 

H-eTao-TOLxeioo), to change the elementary nature of a thing, /x. yijv to 
transform earth into water, of Xerxes, Philo I. 674. 

p.€TacrToixeicoo-is, 77, a remodelling, transformation, Eccl. 

p.6Tao-ToixiJo(jiai, Pass, to be renewed, Cyrill. 

|A6TacrTovaxi?«J, to sigh or lament afterwards, Hes. Sc. 92. 

p.6Tao-TpaTtuo|xai., Med. of troops, to go over to another general, is 
TOV SvXXav App. Mithr. 51. 

(leTaoTTpaToireStua), to shift one's ground or camp, Polyb. 3. 112, 2: — 
so in Med., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 23 ; Trpoy tu uotv Id. Ages. 2, 18, etc. 

H,6TaaTp67rTfov, verb. Adj. one must retort, Arist. Soph. Elench. 27. 

p.eTacrTpCTrTi.K6s, tj, vv.fit for turning another way, fit for directing, 
tTTt Tt Plat. Rep. 525 A. 

p,6Ta(XTp€<|)Co, fut. Tpw; aor. pass. -(aTpi<p6r]v II., -(arpacprjv [a] 
Att. To turn about, turn round, turn, tw kc TloadSaav . . alipa 


p.iraaTpi\p(i( voov II. 15. 52 ; u Kev 'Ax'^^cw? e« x"^"" • • fXfTacTTpeipri 
(piXov ^Top 10. 107 ; MfT. eavTov wpbs to fiaXOaKwTepov Ar. Ran. 
538; TO TrpoawTTov Trpds ti Plat. Symp. igoE: — Pass, to turn oneself 
about, turn about, whether to face the enemy, OTrj Si /xeTaaTpefOds II. 
II. 595., 15. 591, cf. Hdt. 7. 211 ; or to flee, tw Si jxeTacTTpecpeivTi 
/xeTatppevo) fv Sopv TTTj^ev II. 8. 258., II. 447; then, simply, to turn 
round, Hdt. 3. 121, Plat. Phaedo 116 D, etc.; to turn about (to see if 
any one follows), Dem. 585. II, cf. Ar. Lys. 125. 2. to turn round, 
retort, aWias Dem. I032. I. Z. to twist or turn all ways. jxtTa- 

OTpicpovTa TOV X6yov fiaaavi^eiv Plat. Theaet. 191 C; also, pi. dvco Kai 
Kara) Id. Phaedr. 272 B : to turn upside down. pt. tvxv airavTa Philem. 
Incert. 14: — Pass., Tavo) kAtm 6 Plos /xfTaoTpaipeis Menand. 'ASeXcp. 
4. 4. to pervert, make a bad use of, Svvapiv Plat. Rep. 367 

A. 5. to change, alter, to SiKaiov ovk eari ixeTaarpeipai Arist. 

Rhet. I. 15, 24, cf. 3. II, 6: — Pass., upds yap rapi' oaw pKTfOTpdcpr] how 
my fortunes are changed, Eur. Bacch. 1 330 ; to ip-qipicrpC ottcus pifTa- 
OTpacfxiT] At. Ach. 537- 6. pt. ti avTi tlvos to use one for another, 

Plat. Crat. 418 C. II. intr. to turn another way, change one's 

ivays, fj Tt ixtTaaTpi\pet9 ; II. 15. 203 ; aor. part. pteTaOTpiipas, contrari- 
wise. Plat. Gorg. 456 E, Rep. 587 D. 2. to ttirn so as to punish 
or avenge, of the gods, /iij Tt fxtTaaTpt\pooatv dyaaadpievot «atfd ipya 
Od. 2. 67 ; cf. pttTaTpoTTOs 2. 3. c. gen. to care for, regard, Eur. 
Hipp. 1226; cf. /x(TaTpeTra). 
fieTaaTpo<|)a8T)v, Adv. backwards, Byz. 

(ji.eTa(TTpo(f>Ti, T/, a turning from one thing to another, diro tivos iiri ti 
Plat. Rep. 525 C, 532 B. 

|ji€TacrTpoj<})da), ~ ixtTaaTpi<pa), Procl. h. Sol. 16: — Med.,Orph. Lith. 733. 

p.eTacrTvXiov, to, a colonnade, Dio C. 68. 25. 

|X€Ta<TTi)(j)€\Ci[(i), to strike rudely, Nonn. D. 17. 164. 

p.cTao-VYKpivo) [r], to discharge peccant humours through the pores, to 
employ diaphoretics, a term of the Methodic school of medicine, v. Foes. 
Gee. Hipp.: also (jLeTaTropoiroieo), Diosc. 4. 157. 

peTacrtiYKpiCTLS, fj. the discharge of peccant humours by the pores, Diosc. 
3. 43 : also p«TaTropoiTOiT]cri.s, Galen. 10. 91. 

[itTatTVYKpiTiKos, Tj, ov, diaphoretic, Svvaptis Diosc. 4. 157. 

p.eTao-uX\oYi5op,ai, Med. to argue again, Theod. Metoch. 

p.CTacnjvcOiJopai, Pass, to have the custom changed, Galen. 5. 146. 

p.€TacrvvTi9T)p.i, to arrange differently, Dem. Phal. 59 and 249. 

|x6Taaijpio [0], to drag to another place, Eust. 32. 42. 

p€Tao-<|)aipio-jji6s, 0. the throwing of a ball away, Antyll.ap. Oribas.p.l 23. 

p6Ta.crxea-i.s, ecos, fj. participation, Ttvos in the nature of a thing, like 
piiee^ts. Plat. Phaedo loi C. 

pcracrxilpaTiJa), fut. Att. lui, to change the form of z person or thing, 
Plat. Legg. 903 E, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 8 : — Pass, to be changed in 
form. Plat. Legg. 906 C, Arist. Cael. 3. I, 8, G. A. 2. 7, 19. II. pi. 

Tt (ts Tiva to transfer as in a figure. I Ep. Cor. 4. 6. 

p6TacrxT)pa,Tiais, f/. change of form. Arist. Phys. I. 7, Cael. 3. 7, 6, 
de Sens. 6, 15 ; and [jieTacrxTlpaTLo-pos, 0, Plut. 2. 687 B. 

p,eTao-xicrTT)s, ov, 6, a divider (?), C. I. 4862 b. 

p.6TaTaJis, cojj, y, change in the order of battle, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 392. 
p«TaTdcr(7ci>, Att. -ttco, to transpose, Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 12. II. 
Med. to change one's order of battle, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43 ; pieTaTaaaecrOai 
Trap' ' AOTjvaiovs to go over and join them, Thuc. I. 95 ; /x. l/c mCTTfcoj 
fi's TrioTiv Clem. Al. 940. 

(AeTaTiOtjpi, fut. -B-qao) : 1. to place among, tZ k ovti tuOov 

/ciXaSov jxtTidrjicev (v. 1. pie9(T]Kev) then he would not have caused so 
much noise nmo«^ us, Od. 18. 402. U. to place differently, 1. 

in local sense, to transpose, fi's ro Trpoadev Plat. Symp. 191 B, C ; eis 
lieXTim TOTTov Id. Legg. 903 C: — Pass., Arist. Interpr. 10, 16, al. ; in 
Logic, of a proposition, to be transposed or converted (like avTiarpetpai), 
Id. An. Pr. I. 45, 10. 2. to change, alter, of a treaty, Thuc. 5. 

18; TO vvv pijOev Plat. Polit. 297 E, cf Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 6; pi. TtvcL 
cs TTTrjvfjv tpvmv Anth. P. II. 367 ; pi. tcIs eTiaivvpiias iiri v6s to change 
their names and call them after swine, Hdt. 5. 68 ; pi. Tt avr't Ttvos to 
put one thing in place of another, substitute, Dem. 303. 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 
683 B : to correct, atnend, Polyb. i. 67, 4. 3. Med. to change 

what is one's own or for oneself, pi. to. flprjpteva Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 18 ; 
Toiir vopovs lb. 4. 4, 14 ; r-qv Su^av Dem. 304. 3 ; tov Tpoirov Id. 450. 
21: — absol. to change one's opinion, retract. Plat. Rep. 345 B, etc.; 
whence Dionysius of Heraclea, who went over from the Stoics to the 
Cyrenaics, was called pieTaOipievos, turn-coat, Diog. L. 7. 37, 166. b. 
pitTarideadai TTjv yvcupnjv to change to or adopt a new opinion, Hdt. 7. 
18 ; (but, pi. TTjs yviipirjs to change from .. , App. Civ. 3. 29, cf. Diod. 
16. 31) ; H€Te6ov Xvaaav thou hast changed to madness, Pors. Eur. Or. 
248 ; pi. Tti ovopa TO vvv adopted their present name, Paus. 7. 26, 3 : — 
but, c. pi. \tiiv <p6liov'\ to get rid of, transfer one's fear, Dem. 287. 7; 
Tri piiaBapv'ta Tavra pteTariOipievos to. ovSpiaTa transferring . . , Id. 320. 
12. d. c. inf., pi. avTi tov avXTjaTas .. exovTOS (3tov tov Koapiiojs .. 
'exovTa 010V iXiaOai to change one's tnind and determine to choose . . , Plat. 
Gorg. 493 C. e. c. dupl. acc, to Keivcov icaKov TiSSe KepSos p. to alter 
their evil designs into gain for him. Soph. Ph. 515. 4. Pass, to be changed, 
to alter, pcTeTeOrjv evPovX'iq Eur. I. A. 388 ; p. is'Pwpawvs to pass over, 
App. Hisp. 17; irpbs T-qv 'Pwpaiwv a'ipecriv Polyb. 26. 2, 6, etc. 
(jteraTiKTO), to bring forth afterwards, Aesch. Ag. 760, in tmesi. 
(leTaTpfTTO), fut. ipoi, to turn back or away, pioTpav Pind. Fr. 164 ; pieTa 
3' vpeas eTpairfv alaa Ap. Rh. 3. 261. II. mostly in Med. to 

turn oneself round, turn round, OapPrjaev 5^ 'Axi^ei'S', peTo. 5' irpcnrfT 
II. I. 199, etc. 2. to look hack to, care for, shew regard for, c. 

gen., Tpiijojv, tSiv ovti peTarpiTrei ovS' dXty'i^eis I. 160, cf. 12. 238; 
<7XtTA.fos ovSi pi6TaTp(Ti(Tai (piXoTrjTos 9. 630 (626) : cf. evrpeirai II. 


fxeraTpecpoi) — fxeTei/j-i. 


953 


2, eTriifTpe<pio 11. 3, fieraffTpe<p(a II. 2. — This compd. seems not to have 
been used in Att. 

(i€TaTp€<j)(o, to bring up among, nat Ap. Rh. I. 198., 2. 1234. 

(xeraTptx'^. f"t- -Bpf^o/xai : aor. -eSpa/jiov : — /o after, riva Phryn. 
Com. Kpov. I ; ovkovv Trap' ' Mrjvaiaiv at/ y-iraBpt^ti ; you run and get 
it from the A., Ar. Pax 261. 

H£TaTpoiTdXifo(i,ai, Pass, to turn about, ovtl iJ.(TaTpoTra\i((0 (pevyaiv 
II. 20. 190. 

(leTaTpOTTT), Tj, {neraTpiiToi II. 2) retribution, tri ce fxeTarpoTra tSivS' 
eneicriv epywv Eur. Andr. 492 ; /x. Xaftfiavetv €nl to, fiiXrwva Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 534. 37. 

(itraTpoma, y, a turn 0/ fortune, a reverse, Pind. P. 10. 31. 

jieTdrpoiros, ov, turning about, retiirning, Anth. P. 7. 506, Call. Del. 
99. 2. turning round upon, 5ai/jcuv fi. e-rri Ttvi Aesch. Pers. 942 ; 

fpya fi(TaTpoTTa,=tpya avrira, naXivma, deeds that turn upon their 
author or are visited with vengeance, Hes. Th. 89 ; — and there is prob. 
the same coUat. notion of vengeance in //. avpai, Eur. El. II47. ^nd 
TtoXejJiOV pitTaTpoiros avpa, Ar. Pax 945. Cf. fi^rarpoTrfi. 

p.eTaTpciJTrdop.ai, poet, for /jtiTaTpeno/iai, Ap. Rh. 3. 297. 

\LtT(npaxa.(D, poet, for ixerarpex'^' Rhian. I. 17. 

[j,€TaTti-ir6o), to transform, tl avri tivos Philo 2. 360: — Pass., XP^^V 
fitTaTVTTaiBfjvai Clem. Al. 631, cf. Eust. 75. 5. 

fieTaTUTTUcris [u], ij, the conversion of a compound word into two 
simple ones, as aKpoiroXi^ into awpa ttoKis, Eust. 626. 48, cf. 75. 4. 

(ji€T-avY<iJ«, to look keenly after, look about for, rivd Pind. N. 10. 
114. II. to shine, glitter, Philostr. 793. 

(AET-avSaoj, fut. Jjaoi, to speak among, and so to address, in Horn, 
always c. dat. pi., ddavdroKTi, ' kpyuoiai, etc., and always in 3 sing, 
impf fieTTj-uSa, except in Od. 12. 153, 270, where we have I sing. /i€- 
TT]-u5aiv : cf. n^TdfTjpii, ixtTatpaiveai. II. later also c. acc. pers. 

to accost, address, Ap. Rh. 2. 54, Mosch. 4. 61. 

[jieT-aCGis, Ion. (jLeT-aCris, Adv. afterwards, thereupon, Hdt. I. 62, 
Ae^ch. Eum. 478, 498. 

(X€T-av\os, ov, Att. for /xeaavXos. 

p,6T-avpiov, Adv. : 77 /j.. (sc. y/iepa), the day after to-morrow. Gloss. 
^.tT-avTiKa [i]. Adv. just after, presently after, Hdt. 2. 161., 5. 1 12. 
[leT-aiJTis, Ion. for fitTavBis. 

[i€T-aiiX€vi.os, ov, belonging to or behind the neck : rd jj.. the back of 
ike shoulders, Poll. 2. 117. 

|XSTa<j)tpu>, fut. fiiToiaoi : — to carry over, transfer, tl as tl Plat. Tim. 
73 E ; rdt rpiripapxias c/c rSiv diropav eis revs eviropovs Dem. 262. 25 ; 
diro TovTov its erepov hLKaaTqpLOv Lex ap. Eund. 545. 10; rivds ci's or 
em Ti Id. 724. fin., 491. 16 ; fi. Kevrpa ttujXols to apply the goad to the 
horses in turn, Eur. Phoen. 179 ; so, jx. in' dvdpwirovs rds /xrjxavds 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39 ; /i. rd ok^vt] Theophr. Char. 10 ; jx. tl irtl rdkTjOis 
to reduce it to .. , Plat. Tim. 26 D ; fx. rd ovoixara els Trjv avTUiv 
(paivriv to translate them into their own language. Id. Criti. 113 A, cf. 
Dem. 495. 14 : — Med. to bring over with one, Pdyivrjs 'A$Tjva^f 
Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 595 B : — Pass, to be transferred, ds woirjaiv 
Plat. Prot. 339 A. 2. to change, alter, et Kai ndXiv yvwixr^v fieroi- 

ffeis Soph. Ph. 962 ; fi. tovs xP^""^^ Dem. 303. 8 ; rd diKaia, TTjv 
d^loiaLV to change, confound, Aeschin. 81. 33., 85. 17 ; of poets, fi. ravr' 
aval re Koi Kara Xenarch. Ilop<p. I. 2 : — Pass., Kvves iruicvd fieTa<pep6- 
fievai doubling and casting about, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 3. in Rhetoric, 

to transfer a word to a new sense, use it in a changed sense, and absol. 
to employ a metaphor, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, Rhet. 3. 2, 12, al. ; cf. 
fieracpopd. 4. /j,. rovvajxa em rov \6yov to refer the word to 

its original meaning, explain it etymologically, Id. Top. 2. 6, 2. 

ji6Ta<j)T)fj.i,, like ixeravSdai, to speak among, and so to address, Hom. 
(who only uses 3 sing. impf. fierecprj), c. dat. pi., e. g. rfja'L (sc. Sfxajais) 
Od. 18. 312 ; elsewhere, Hom. always joins it with rots or rotcrt, which 
in Od. may be taken as dat. pers. (like rfjai supr.), he addressed tkem; 
but in II. 2. 411., 4. 153., 19. 55, a single person is spoken to, so that 
here rois must be dat. rei (sub. fxvdots, enecn), in these words he spake, 
and so we might explain the places of the Od., except 18. 312 (supr. 
cit.). 2. c. acc. pers., like irpoaefri, II. 2. 795. — Cf fiereiTTov. 

p.6Ta4>T)[xtJa), to change the name, Manetho 2. I36: — Med. to call by 
a new name, Rhian. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1090. 

H€Ta<|)oiTa.(i), to pass from one to another. Trap' dWijKoiv fx. tl Strab. 783. 

p.6Ta<()opd, rj, a transference, Nicomach. ElX. I. 35. 2. in Rhetoric, 
transference of a word to a new sense, a metaphor, trope, Lat. translatio, 
Isocr. 190 D, cf Arist. Poet. 21, 7, Rhet. 3. 10, 7, al. 

p.6Ta<(>op€Oj, = ^€Ta(|)€pcu I, Hdt. I. 64., 2. 125. 

|A€Ta(j)opT|T6s, Of, to be carried from one place to another, portable, 
Arist. Phys. 4. 4, 18. 

|A6Ta<|)opiK6s, Tj, OV, apt at metaphors, Arist. Poet. 22, 16, Fr. 59. II. 
metaphorical : Adv. -kws, Plut. 22. 884 A. 

p.eTa4)pd|;(o, to paraphrase, to translate, Dion. H. de Thuc. 45, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 19, Cic. 40. II. Med. to consider after, ravra /xera- 

(ppaaoixeada Kai avTis II. I. 140. 

|X6Ta<}>pao-is, 17, a paraphrasing, Plut. Demosth. 8, Phot., etc. 

|i6Ta<t>pa.a-TT)s (not ixera<ppaaTqs, Lob. Paral. 448), od, 6 : — one who 
changes from one style into another : a translator. 

p.6Ta<j)pa<rTiK6s, 57, ov, of or for fxerdcppaais, cited from Eust. 

p,6T(i4>pevov, TO, properly, the part behind the midriff {jxerd rds fpevas), 
ike broad of the back, and then, generally, the back, fxeracppevw ev Bopv 
TT^^ev wfxav /xeaarjyvs II. 5. 40, 56 ; /xerafpevov TjSe Kat afxai TrXij^ev 
2. 265, etc.; ixer. -qSe «ai wfiovs (of a woman), Od. 8. 528, etc., cf. 
Hipp. Acut. 395 : — in pi., of a single person, like va/ra] II. 12. 428, 
Archil. 25 : — Ep. word, used by Plat. Prot. 352 A, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 


12 sq., Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 2. II. in Medic, writers, ike parts 

about tke kidneys, and the back of the head, Rufus, etc. 

p,€Ta4)p£o-o-co, fut. fo), to skiver after, to get a chill, Hipp. Coac. 133. 

p,eTa(j)vio(i.ai, Med., c. aor. 2 etpvv, inf. cpiivai : p(. iretpvica : — to become 
by a change, dXXoLOL ixere<pvv Emped. 376 ; dvhpwv ocroi SeiXol [^aav'\ 
yvvai/ces ixeTe<pvovTO grew into women. Plat. Tim. 90 E 2. to 

grow after, ol fxeracpiivres (sc. HSovres) Hipp. 251. 54. 

|ji.cTa<^VT«iJco, to transplant, shift, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3, Philem. Incert. 
54 ; f. 1. (jLETa<j>UT6a), in Hipp. Aer. 288. Hence p.€Ta<t>{iT€Ca, jj, a trans- 
planting, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3: and p.€Ta<j)iJT6Vo-is, ews, f/, Geop. 3. 2, 1. 

p,6Ta<j>a)Vtci>, like fxeravSao), to speak among, c. dat. pi., Vlvp/xiooveaai 
II. 18. 323, etc. 2. c. acc. pers. to accost, Ap. Rh. I. 702. 

[ieTaxd?o|xai, Dep. to shrink from, c. gen., Ap. Rh..3. 436. 

|jieTaxd.XK€VJcris, )?, the working of metals into a new form, Cyril!. 

(xcTaxnA-Keuo), to work metals into a new form, Cyrill. 

[i.€Tax<ip<iKTT)pti|io, to change the character, Julian. Ep. 42 : to change 
tke orthography, Schol. II. 14. 24I : — p.eTaxapaKT-r]pi.cr(i6s, o,Ammon. II. 

(iCTaxcipa^is, eoos, ij, a remodelling, Cyrill. 

p,ETaxapdcro-c<), to grave anew, remodel, Menand. Incert. 21. 

(iCTaxfip-acris, 7), an after-storm, Veget. 4. 40. 

p.€Tax€i-piJw : aor. -exdpiaa : — but more commonly as Dep. \^e^a.ye\- 
pCJop-di : fut. Att. -lOvfxaL Lys. 169. 10, Plat.: aor. -exap'od/xr^v Ar. 
Eq. 345, Plat., etc., rarely -ex^'-P'-'^^W P'^*- Phaedr. 277 C: pf. -Kex^- 
ptff/xat (infr. 5). To have or take in hand, handle, aKfj-Trrpov /xera- 
XapL^oiv Eur. Fr. 904. 7: so, in Med.. Hdt. 2. 121, I, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 E; always c. acc. (for the gen. in Rep. 417 A belongs only to dn- 
reaOaL, and in Parmen. 130 D wv is attracted into the case of its 
antec). 2. to have in hand, administer, manage, like French 

manier, xp^/^ciTa Hdt. 3. 142 : so in Med., JJrjveXoTrrjs lardv fxerax^Lpi- 
^eadai Plat. Phaedo 84 A, cf. Luc. Indoct. 29. 3. to manage, 

arrange, conduct. Lat. administrare, rd -nepl rds vavs, rov woXe/xov, rd 
Srj/x6ffia Thuc. 1 . 13., 4. 18., 6. 16; vpay/xa o^eais fx. Id. 6. 12 : — so as 
Dep., ixeraxeipi^eadai TTpdyfxa Ar. Eq. 345 : o vovs ro ow/xa fx. governs 
it, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 17. 4. to practise, pursue an art, study, etc., 

Lat. tractare, exercere, fxeraxcpiC^oOai fxovaiKTfv, <l>iXocro<piav , etc.. 
Plat. Polit. 268 B, Rep. 497 D, al. ; also c. inf. to study to do, Id. Meno 
81 A. 5. c. acc. pers., an Adv. being commonly added, to kandle, 

treat, or deal with in a certain way, x"-^^'"'''^ rivd fxeraxeLpi^eLv Thuc. 
7. 87; ujfxws Tivd fxerax^ipi-C^crBai Dem. 753. 13. cf. Antipho 113. 29; 
(so, ws dXvTTorara fx. TrdOos Lys. 169. 9) ; absol. to treat, of physicians, 
Plat. Rep. 408 C. 6. pf. fxeraKexelpLO p.ai, to have put into one's 

hands, rds fxey'iaras dpxds fi. Plat. Tim. 20 A; fx. -natSeLav to have re- 
ceived an education, Id. Legg. 670 E. 

jjLCTaxtipios, ov, in tke hands, fi. eKSoros Nonn. Jo. l8. v. 36 ; of slaves, 
C. I. 3344- II. over the hands, x^'^^ P- vSojp Nonn. Jo. 13. v. 8. 

|j.6Tax€£pIo"i,s, ews, y, a handling, treatment, iroLTfaews re Kai -ne^ov 
Xoyov Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. I for -rfOLS : — medical treatment, Galen. 

(jteraxcipicrfios, 6, = foreg., Cornut. N. D. 209, and late writers. 

p,«TaxeipicrTeov, one must take in hand, treat, dfxneXovs Geop. 7. 18 ; 
metaph., Arist. Rhet. Al. 39, 3, Clem. Al. 151. 

|i€Tax€vop.ai, Med. to pour back into oneself, suck back, 0pp. H. I. 572. 

p.eTax6ovi.os, ov, or a, ov, to land, fXLV vXrffxfxvpls . . fxeraxdovirjv eKOfxia- 
crei' Ap. Rh. 4. 1269. II. o« ear^A, Nonn. Jo. 20. 18; cf. fxeraxpovios. 

|iCTaxotpov. TO, an after-pig, i. e. the smallest, weakest cf the litter, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 27, G. A. 2. 8, 24: — fierdxoLpa should be restored 
for fxerdxoipoL in Poll. I. 251, cf. 6. 55., 7. 187. 

(jLeTaxpTifiaTiJoj, to call by a different title. Died. Excerpt. 629. 41. 

|ji6Taxp6vios, ov, poet, a, ov, (xpovoj) properly, = ^erdxpovos, happen- 
ing afterwards, and so in Tryphiod. I, Luc. Alex. 28 ; but, II. 
in Hes. Th. 269, Ap. Rh., Nonn., etc., it is used like fxereojpos, fxerdp- 
aios, above tke eartk, high up : the places are collected by Ruhnk. ap. 
Gaisf Hes. 1. c, and in all of them Brunck would substitute fxerax^ovios 
for it, as suggested in Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 587 : but the Gramm. distinctly 
recognised this use of fxeraxpovios, E. M. 581. 42, Suid. 

(ieTdxpovos. 01', after the time, done later, Luc. Salt. 80. 

p,eTaxpio|AaTiJop.ai,Pass. iobe painted in adifferent colour, Eumzth. p. i^t,. 

p.eraxp'ivvvp.i, to change ike colour of a. thing, Eumath. p. 121, Suid. 

p.eTaxpci)0-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must dye, Clem. Al. 291. 

H.6Taxv(ji.iJofjiai, Pass, to kave tke taste changed, Walz Rhett. 3. 532. 

(leTax^veOoj, to melt anew, Byz. 

[itxaxuptw, to go to another place, change one's place, migrate, retire, 
roTTcuv fxerd wov x'fpfiV' l« ruivSe Aesch. Pr. 1060 ; fx. els ronov Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 26 ; TO cuov fx. Kara Arist. G. A. 3. 3, 9 ; of birds of passage, 
to migrate, 'es rtfv AtPvifv Ar. Av. 710; of men, to emigrate, Thuc. 2. 
72 : also to withdraw from a meeting, retire. Id. 5, 112 ; to go over to 
another party, Plut. Demetr. 29 ; fx. els rdvavria Dion. H. de Comp. 11 : 
to change, els <pv<TLv rivos Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 

(ieTaxtI)pT]o-is, ews, ff, a change of place, change, Eust. 1259. 61. 

|j,6Tav|;aipco, to brjish against, iroSi werpov Eur. Phoen. 1390. 

U-eTail/aXdo-o-O), to remove, put elsewhere, Hesych. 

p,6Tav|/iti<{)ifa), to transfer by a decree, App. Civ. 4. 57, in Pass. 

(iExdij/v^is, 7), recovery of breath, Hesych. (as Voss for fxerdfxt^Ls). 

\ier-eyypd^b>, to put upon a new register, Ar. Eq. 1370, in fut. 2 pass. 
fxereyypa<pTfaerai. 

fier-e-yKevTpiJti), to bud on another tree, Geop. 

p.€T-eYX€Ci), to pour from one vessel into another. E. M. 149. 4I. 

p-ereiUT), Ion. for fxeOeiOrf, 3 sing. aor. I pass, of fxeOlrffu. 

|j.eT£i|ii, {elfXL sum) to be among, c. dat. pi. ddavdroiai, (aiotct, <p6Lp.i- 
voiffi fxereivat, Horn.; absol.. ov ydp TravcaiXr) ye fxereaaerat no interval 
of rest will be mine, II. 2. 386. II. impers., fxeTeart fxoi rivos 1 


954 


fieTti/xt — fierewpl^CD. 


have a share in or claim to a thing, Hdt. I. i 71 (where the gen. must be 
supplied), and often in Att., both Verse and Prose, tI rovSi aui /*. Trpa-y- 
jxaTOS ; Aesch. Eum. 575; «d/toi n-oAeojj /li. Soph. O. T. 630, cf. Ant. 
107^. Ar. Av. 1666-7 : — s° part. neut. used absoL, ov5\v . . PuoXtva i 
lxtT(6v Tfjs X'^PV^ since they had no share in the land, Hdt. 9. 54, cf. 
Thuc. I. 28, Plat. Legg. 900 D, etc. 2. sometimes the share is 

added in nom., oicoaov 5e f/.ot fj.epos [r^s yTjs T^trSe] utTfjv Hdt. 6. 107, 
cf. Eur. I. T. 1299, Plat. Parm. 163 C ; ixereari ndat to 'Icrov (v. IVos II. 
2), Thuc. 2. 37, cf. 5. 47; e//o( TovTcjv ovSev ft. Plat. Apol. 19 C. 3. 
c. inf., TOVTO) Ti fiirearat \f/(v5os dya-ndv .. ; will it be part of his nature 
to love falsehood ? Id. Rep. 490 B. 

|j,€T«i|xi, Att. fut. of utTepxojiai (q. v.) : impf. iJ.(Tyei.v : Ep. aor. part. 
fteTeiadfievoi : (v. sub et/xt ibo). To go between or among, (Ep. aor. 
part.) fi^Tfiadi^ivos Kparepds wrpvve <pdKa-yyas II. 13. 90; ixtTtiaa^idvos 
Tpuiajv €K4Saa(T( <pd\ayyas 17. 285. II. to go after or behind, 

follow, a.bso\., W , eydi Se /lereifj-i 6.341 ; "Aprjs -noKeixovSe fitTticni^. 298; 
so in Att., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, etc. 2. c. acc. to follow, ravrbv 'ixvos 

Plat. Phaedr. 276 D. b. to go after, go to seek or fetch, go in quest 
of, fierrjicrav d^ovTes Hdt. 3. 28 ; tov -rraiSa evpov ot /j-fTiopres lb. 15 ; 
(V a> Se TOVTOvs iier-rjiaav lb. 19 ; ei yap fi dnwaei, . . /jtirei. ndKiv Soph. 
El. 430 ; tvvds KOL iXiTfiaav aTpcufxara Ar. Eq. 605, cf. Ach. 728 ; fier. 
TivcL . . l/c . . Id. Pax 274 ; rd cmTTjSeia iic ^rjarov jj-ercovras Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 
25: metaph. to search after, pursue, rex^V^ ^n art, Arist. de Sens. 1,4 ; rds 
dpxds Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 21 ; also, /i. wepi tlvo% Id. Rhet. Al. 18, 3, a]. ; Trepj 
Ti Id. Metaph. 7. 4, 6; and absol., to pursue a question. Id. An. Post. 2. 5, 
2, al. ; cf. fifTLTeov. c. in Trag., to pursue with vengeance, ei pifi 
fieTei/xi TOV Ttarpbs [(/jovou] tovs aniovs Aesch. Cho. 273, cf. Ag. 1666, 
Soph. El. 478, Thuc. 4. 62; ^. Si'/ras Tivd (where 5iVa? must be taken as 
acc. cogn.), to execute judgment upon one, Aesch. Eum. 231, cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 346, Med. 256; so, d-woiva pi.. Tivd Eur. Bacch. 517. d. to 

pursue, go about, S6\a) /XiTeipu . . <p6vov Id. Med. 390 : to pursue an 
art, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; to pursue a subject (in arguing), Id. Symp. 
210 A: — n. virarelav, Lat. ambire consnlatum. Plut. Popl. II ; dpxn'" W- 
Cic. I. e. 11. nvd Ovcriais to approach one with sacrifices, Hdt. 7. 178: 
c. acc. et inf., eVa 'i/caijTov pterrjeaav pir) k-mTpiiretv besought each one 
not .. , Thuc. 8. 73. III. to pass ever, go over to the other side, 

Ap. Rh. 2. 688 ; irpus Tiva Hdn. 5. 4. 2. to pass ever to another 

question, eKuoe . . tov \6yov iJ.eTeiiJ.t Ar. Nub. 140S. 

IxeTeiTTOv, Ep. (ji.€T«nrov, aor. 2 of /xeTdcprjpit. to speak among, address, 
c. dat. pi. ; otten in Hom., mostly in phrases, o atpiv ivcppoviojv dyoprj- 
aaTo Koi fxtTeent^v, Toiai S« uai utTitiirev. cf. Hes. Th. 643. 2. 
absol. to speak thereafter, afterwards, mostly with ijij/i, II. 7. 94, Od. 7. 
155, etc. — Hom. always uses 3 sing. Ep. neThiire ; except once I sing. 
jxtTeeiTTov, Od. 19. I40. 

nereis, Ion. part. aor. 2 of piMrjpu. 

[ji.eTei.o-dp.6vos, Ep. part. aor. I med. of fj.€Teifj.i (e?/<i ibo). 
p.eT6icr(3aivaj, to go into another ship, Heliod. 5. 27. 
p.eTeio-8w(i) ei's . . to change and slip into another .. ,Arist.H.A.5.l5, 22. 
(iereico, Ep. subj. pres. of /xiTet/xt {eipii sum). 

(iereKpaivco, to go from one into another, l/c . . eis .. , Hdt. 7. 41, lOO ; 
eis -. , Antipho 131. ult. 2. in speaking, to pass on, fi. eh erepuv 

Tipa Koyov Plat. Legg. 642 A, cf. 935 A. 3. c. acc, pi. cpOoyyov 

to pass from one note to another, Anth. P. 12. 187. 

|J.eT6KpipdJ^a), f. 1. for ixeTeptl3iPd^aj, q. v. 

neTeKpoX-f), = pLtTa^oXri, Cratin. Incert. 76. 

fji.6TeKSexo[j,ai., Dep. to take tip, Dion. P. 74, Paul. Sil. descr. S. Soph. 236. 

|ieTeK5iSco[jiL, to lend out, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num., in Med. 

jj,eTeK5C(j.a, to, in pi. clothes pulled off, Socrat. ap. Stob. 56. 9. 

(i.eTeK8iio|ji.ai, Med. to pull off one's oiun clothes and put on others, ij . 
TTjv PaaiXtKrjv eaO-qra Joseph. A. J. 6. 14, 2 ; /x. Trjv avTwv tpvaiv Plut. 
Num. 15 ; TO crxvp-a tov (piKoa6(pov, cited from Max. Tyr. 

|i,eT-€Kexeipiov, to, an interval between two Olympic truces, Inscrr. in 
■Archciol. Zeitung (Berlin), 1878 p. 98, 1879 p. 56. 

p,6TeK-n-v6co, to breathe forth between, po6ioiai 0pp. H. 2. 164. 

(xeTeK<j)€paj, formerly read in II. 23. 377 for Tas 5e pieT e^e<pepov. 

p-ereXeyX'"', fut. 7^0;, to convince. Iambi. V. Pyth. 2 1 1. 

(lereXeuo-is, eojs, y, pursuit. Just. M. p. 64 ed. Thirlb. 

(iereXeuo-Teov, verb. Adj. of peTepxap-ai, one must punish, Luc. Fugit. 22. 

[ji.eTe(x(3aivci>, to go on board another ship, Plut. Anton. 67 ; eh Arjarpi- 
Kov Id. LucuU. 13. 

|xeTep.pipd2;to, to put on board another ship, ej dXXr/v vavv pi. Thuc. 8. 
74. Dio C. 48. 47 ; epeVas /x. to change the crew, Polyaen. 5. 41. 

fxeT€(i|xevai, Ep. inf. of pteTeipii {e'lpii sum). 

(X6Tep.c[)t)T0s, ov, engrafted afresh, Anth. P. 9. 4. 

(ieTe|i4"JX'^°''-Si V' transmigration of souls ; seems to be of no authority. 
)X6Tev8eO[ji.ai, Pass., of the soul, to be confined in another body, Clem. Al. 
516 ; and (ji6Tev8ecri-s Trjs tpvxv^ lb. 849. 
p,eTevS6(7(Acci), to transfer to another prison, Basil. 

(i.eTev8iJu>. I. Causal in aor. i, to put other clothes on a person, 

BolpLaTLov TO 'EXXrjviKov irepicnrdaas avTov (Sap^apiKov pieTeveSvoa Luc. 
Bis Acc. 34 : metaph., tov MaidvSpiou tt^v Tvpavviha pieTeveSvae in- 
vested him with .. , Id. Necyom. 16. II. Pass. pieTevdvoy-ai, c. 
aor. act. fieTtveSvi', to put on other clothes, T-qv eoOfjTa Strab. 814 ; Tds 
OToXds Dio C. 46. 39 : metaph. of souls assuming new bodies, ji. ks yv- 
vaiKta fficdvea Tim. Locr. 104 D. 

[leyeveKTeov, verb. Adj. of pLeTo.tptpca, Strab. 613. 

|xeT€vveira>, to speak among, tlv'i Mosch. 2. lol, Ap. Rh. 3. I168. 

p.6T6V(ra'(j.aT6o[jiai, Pass, to be put into another body, fi. 17 xpvxv Clem. 
Al. 601 ; and (jieT6vo-(ondTOJcri.s T^f if/vxv^, lb. 7S7> cf. Nemes. N. H. 
2. 50, Greg. Naz. de Horn. p. 62. , 


p.£T6VTt8T]p.i, to put into another place : Med., pi. tov yopiov to shift a 
ship's cargo, Dem. 1290. 9. 

p.eT€^aip£0(ji.ai, Med. to take out of and put elsewhere, tov yopiov pi., 
like peTaTiOeadai, Dem. 1290. 10. 

p.£T6|avicrTa[ji,aL, Pass, to move from one place to another, Luc. Symp. 13. 

(iere^avrXeio, to draw water for pouring out, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 D. 

(ieTe^dpTVcris, 17, placing differently, e. g. changing the direction of an 
astronomical instrument, Philo Belop. p. 58. 

(iexe^eTepoi, ai, a. Ion. Pron., =cV(oi, some among many, certain, Hdt. 
I. 63, 95, 199, al., and Hipp. : — Nic. has it in sing.. Ther. 588. 

(jLereTreiTa, Adv. afterwards, thereafter, II. 14. 310 (ubi v. Spitzn.), Od. 
10. 519, al.:— in Hdt. (l. 25., 3. 36., 7. 7, 197) the Ion. form p-tTeixenev 
ought prob. to be restored. — Not in Att., save in Ep. Plat. 353 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 4, 9. 

[i,eTeT7iYpd(|)w [a], to put a new inscription on, Plut. 2. 839 D. 

|jieTeTrl8eo-is, 17, the changing of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759. 

(xeTe-rriSeci), to readjust a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 756, 757, etc. 

(ieTepdo), to pour from one vessel into another, Diosc. 5. 26. 

|xeT6ppos, Aeol. for pieTpios, E. M. 587. 12. 

|xeTepxo|J-ai, Aeol. and Dor. ■Tr€8epxoiiai Pind. N. 7. 109, Theocr. 29. 
25 : fut. pitTeXevaopai II. 6. 280; (in Att,, the impf. and fut. are bor- 
rowed from pitTeipi, q. v.) : Dep., with aor. 2 and pf. act. To come 
or go among, c. dat. pi., Od. I. 134., 6. 222, cf. II. 16. 487: — often absol. 
in part., pieTeXBujv if he came among thern, if he came in by chance, 4. 
539, etc. ; of a leader, " hprji uiTpvve pieTeXduv having gone between the 
ranks, 5. 461, cf. 13. 351. 2. to go among with hostile purpose, 

and so to attack, Xeaiv dyeXr](pt pi€TeX6ojv 16. 487 ; also with a double 
constiuction, ffovirt pieTeX6aiv Tj d'ieaai Tje pieT dypoTepas eXdcpovs Od. 
6. 132. II. to go to another place, woXivSe pieTepxeo II. 6. 86 ; 

pier, eh to tepov Dem. 1472. 9. III. to follow, come after, el 

irovos -qv, to Tepirvbv irXiov ireSepxeTai Pind. 1. c. IV. c. acc. like 

jxeTeipii 11, to go after, to go to seek or fetch, go in quest of, c. acc. pers., 
ndpiv peTeXevaopai II. 6. 280 ; so Archil. 41, and often in Att. :— but 
also c. acc. rci, Trarpoj KXeos evpii pieTepxopia.i I go to seek tidings of my 
father, Od. 3. 83 ; and generally, to seek for, seek, Eur. El. 582, etc. ; 
T-qv eXevOep'iav Thuc. I. 124 ; dcr/crjoei to dvSpeiov pi. Id. 2. 39 ; pi. ti 
Tiv'i to go to seek a thing for another, Eur. Med. 6 ; ioTpov tivi pi. Ar. 
Eccl. 363. 2. in hostile sense, to pursue, II. 5. 456., 21. 422 : 

metaph., Tiaies pieTTjXOov 'Opo'iTea Hdt. 3. 1 26; 17 YlvOiiq pi. avTov 
ToiaSe Toiai eneai 6. 86, 3 ; SiKr/ p.. JJpopiqdea Plat. Prot. 322 A : esp. 
in legal sense, to prosecute, pi. (povea Antipho 1 1 2. 32, cf. Lycurg. 164. 
21 : — also c. acc. rei, to seek to avenge, p.. piopov Aesch. Cho. 988; 
ydpiovs v0picr6evTas Eur. I. T. 13 : — then c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, p.. ti 
Tivd to visit a crime tipon a person. Id. Cycl. 820, cf. Or. 423 : — later c. 
gen., Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 2, Longus i. 12, 5. 3. of things, to go after, 
attend to, epya pieTepxdpevos Od. 16. 314; pieTepxeo epya ydpioio II. 5. 
429 : to prosecute or pursue a business, irpdyixa Ar. Lys. 268 ; rd eyicXrj- 
paTa Thuc. I. 34; tov Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 88 D, etc. ; pi. dXXcov TiTjpaTOjv 
itaKas uhovs to narrate them, Eur. Ion 930 ; p.. 'ixvos Plat. Theaet. 187 
E. 4. to approach with prayers, Lat. adire, prosequi, Tiva Hdt. 6. 68 ; 
also, p. Tiva XiTyai, evxais lb. 69, Eur. Bacch. 713; Tiva Bvairjai Hdt. 
4. 7 ; cf. licviopiai, 'iKeTys, Trpoa'iKTojp. 5. to court or woo a woman. 
Pind. I. 7 (6). lo. V. to go over to another side, Polyb. 27. 14, 5. 

(jLeTeo-o-vTO, v. sub pieTaaevopiai. 

[ji,eTeud8e, v. sub peOavhavoi. 

|ji6T6'uxop.ai., Dep. to change one's wish, to wish something else, oiaff ws 
peTev^ei Eur. Med. 600. 

(ierexcu, Aeol. 7re8ex'J Alcae.58, Sappho73: fut. /ieec'fcu: p{. peTeax^ica 
Hdt. 3. 80. To partake of, enjoy a share of, share in, take part in: — 
Construct., 1. mostly c. gen. rei only, Theogn. 82, 354, Aesch. Pr. 

331, etc. ; and in Prose, as Hdt. 1. c, etc.; p.. tov Xoyov to be in the 
secret, Id. I. 127 ; c. gen. pers. to partake of, enjoy a person's friendship, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 54 ; pi. tSjv irevTaKiax'^i'^v lo be members of the 5000 in 
turn, Thuc. 8. 86 : — and with dat. pers. added, pieT. tivos tivi to partake 
of something in common with another, ov 01 p.. Opdaeos Pind. P. 2. 153 ; 
novaiv p.. 'UpauXeei Eur. Heracl. 8 ; £^7011 Andoc. 9. 8 ; pi. lepuiv Koi 
OvoiaivTivi Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20; pL. 'lowv Tivi Id. Cyr. 2. 1, 15, cf.Plat.Legg. 
805 D ; — also, ^vv aoi peTeixov tujv iaav Soph. El. 1 168. 2. often 

the part or share is added, toC ireUov ovk eKa\iOTr)v fiolprjv p.. Hdt. 
1.204; Tdc^ou fie'pos Aesch. Ag. 507, cf. Ar. PI. 226, Lysias 187. 15 : 
then, 3. c. acc. rei, the thing being still regarded as part of a 

whole, p.. 'iaov (sc. pipoi) dyaOSiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28, cf. Eur. Fr. 786; 
p. rds i'o-as irXrjyds ep.0'1 Ar. PI. II44. 4. rarely with the acc. only, 
u«ep5^ Xapiv p. Soph. O. C. 1 484; pivaT-qpia ndvTa tt. Or. Sib. 8. 
56. 5. in Thuc. 2. 16, Trj .. Kara tt)v x'^'/""' •• o'lKrjtJei pieTeix"^' 

the Schol. supposes tj? oitcqaei to be = T^j o'lKTjaeas ; but prob. Matth. 
is right in supplying toiv dypuv and taking Trj oiKrjaei as a dat. 
modi. 6. pi. irepi tivos to have some knowledge respecting .. , Arist. 
Pol. 3. II, 12. 7. absol., ot ptTexovTts the partners, accomplices, 

Hdt. 8. 132. II. in the Platonic philosophy, peTexeiv twv eihSiv 

was a phrase expressing participation in the constituents of the ideas, 
Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 6 sq. ; pierexoVTai (sc. a'l iSeai) are partaken of. Ibid. 
3: V. piede^is II. III. in Logic, to contain, comprehend, Ta p.ev 

e'ldr] pieTexet tuiv yevuiv, to Se 7e!'77 tSiv e'lduiv oii Arist. Top. 4. I, 5, 
cf. 6. 6, 3, Metaph. 6. 12, 3 (v. Bonitz p. 343). 

p-eTecopia, 17, forgetfulness, Sueton. Claud. 39, Aurel. ap. Fronton, ad M. 
Cats. 4. I. 

|X6Teaplfa), to raise to a height, to epvpia Thuc. 4. 90; pi. aval Plat. 
Phaedr. 246 D ; to. (TKeXrj to lift the legs, Xen. Eq. 10, 4, cf. II, 7, Cyn. 
10, 13; of a dolphin, SeXcpiviaKOV p. toi vwTa lifts or buoys it up on 


jmerewpien? — 

his back, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 3, cf. 8. 20, 2 ; tovs rrodas /j... of quadrupeds, 
Id. Incess. An. 12, 9 ; to rrvev/xa /x. to cause one to pant, (v. /xfTapmos 
III), Id. Probl. 5. 40, 5 ; vavv /*. «is to ntKayos to put il out to aea, 
Philostr. 250 : — Med., Se\<prvas fi€Ttwpi^ov heave zip your dolphins (v. 
SeXfts 11), Ar. Eq. 762 : — Pass, to be raised up, to float in mid-air, Lat. 
suspendi, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; of smoke or dust, Xeu. Cyr. 
6. 3, 5 ; of wind, Ar. Nub. 404; of heated air, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 3, 
al. : — esp. of ships, ixtTtupiaOth fv tw ireXdyti keeping out on the higk 
sea, Thuc. 8. 16: — also, to rise up, as from bed, Hipp. Fract. 762:' — of 
wind rising from the stomach, Hipp. 220 A; jxtTtapt^ufjuvos suffering 
from flatulency. Id. 1136C. II. metaph. to lift up, buoy up, elevate, 
esp. with false hopes, n. Kat <pvad.v Dem. 169. 23, cf. Hegem. ap. Ath. 
698 D, Polyb. 26. 5, 4 : — to unsettle a man's mmd. Id. 5. 70, 10 : — Pass. 
to be elevated, /xiTewptcrOels iiiro Aoywv Ar. Av. 1447 ; cirt rivi Polyb. 3. 
70, I, etc. ; Tivi Diod. 11. 32 : — -cf. dvaneTO/xai 2. 
p,£T£b>picns, ecus, y, a lifting up, Plut. 2. 951 C. 

|jLETEb;picr|J.6s, ov, 6, a lifting up, Tuiv nohSiv Arist. Incess. An. 12, 10, cf. 
15, 9. II. a being raised up, rising, e\a(ppov iv tois jj.. Hipp. 

Progn. 39 : a swelling. Id. Art. 818. 2. elation or inflation of mind, 
fj.. yvw/xrjs Id. 398. 47 : — also |ji.ETE(opi<r|jia, tu, Hesych. 

(j.6T6a)pi.crTT]s, ov, u, a prancer, of a horse, Hesych. (explaining the Aeol. 
form TndaopicTTTjs) ; TrEStopicrTO. iroAis a luxurious city, Theocr. Ep. 1 7- 6- 

|X6Tea)p6-0T]pos, o, one that hunts high in air, epith. of a hawk, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 36, 3 : metaph. of philosophers, Philo I. 674. 
HeTeiopo-Koirtoj, {kotttcu) to prate about high things, Ar. Pax 92. 
[itTeupoXso-xtu, satirically for n(Ttajpo\oyiw, Philo I. 581, Plut. 2. 

400 E ; and (i£Tea)po-\eo'xi]S, ov, o, one who prates on things above, a 
star-gazer, a visionary, Plat. Rep. 489 C, Plut. Nic. 23, Luc. Icar. 5. 

p.£TecDpo\oY£co, to talk of high things, esp. the heavenly bodies or natu- 
ral phenomena. Plat. Crat. 404 C, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

p.ET£(dpo\oYia, r/, discussion of rd fitTfCupa, the higher hind of natural 
philosophy. Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. 

[XSTecopoXoYLKos, Jj, uv, skilled in jneteorology, Plat. Tim. 91 D : — to. 
liirtaipoKoyiKo. a treatise on meteorology by Aristotle. 

(isrecopo-Xo-yos, o, one who talks of the heavenly bodies or natural 
phenomena, an astronomer, a meteorologer, Eur. Fr. 905, Plat. Crat. 
396 B, 401 B, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 13. II. of or belonging to 

astronomers, etc., Hipp. Aer. 281. 

(A£T6(i)po-iToi£u, to lift Up, roisc, Hipp. Art. 832 (Littre divisim 

UtTtlxipOV TT.) 

(AeTeoopoiroXeu, to busy oneself with high things, Philo I. ioi,etc. 

(A£T€u)po-Tr6\os, ov, busying oneself with high things, Philo I. 588. 

(A£T£upoTrop£Co, to Walk in air, Plat. Phaedr. 246 C (v. 1. iJ.fTiaipono\et), 
Ael. N. A. 3. 45, etc. 

|j,£T£a)pOTropta, 77, a walking in air, Eust. 636. 38. 

(ji.£T£Ojpo-Tr6pos, ov, wandering on high, transcendental, Basil. 

p.£T£up6p-pi.Jos, ov, with roots on the surface, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4. 

|j,£T£copos, ov, Ep. |x£Tif|opos, q. V. : (v. sub aeipoj) -.—raised from off the 
ground, rdipov ecovTOi KaTtaKcvdaaTo jxiTtcupov Hdt. I. 187 ; oiceXea 
St . . KaTaKpiiiarai fitTtiupa Id. 4. 72 ; p.. k^eKOfuaav ras afxa^as Xen. An. 

I. 5, 8; TiT)X"^ /*• 2" ^™ hanging (without proper support from a 
bandage), Hipp. Fract. 757 ; '''^ olnriixaTa, opp. to rd vnoyata, Hdt. 
2. 148, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 8; nireaipuTepos . . twv aavpaiv raised higher 
than.., above.., of the chaniaeleon, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 3; — of high 
ground, rd -xaiplav rd /xeTtcopoTara Thuc. 4. 32 ; kic tov fj.. lb. 128; 
IxfTfOJpoTipa X'"P''"> °PP- to ekuSrj, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5 ; Kara to pi. 
tov TTOTapov, prob. as one looks up the river, Pans. 8. 30, 2 : — of eyes, 
prominent, Xen. Cyn. 4, I : — of roots, running along the ground, opp. 
to QaQvppi^os, Theophr. C. P. i. 3, 4., 5. 9, 8 ; and so, of the body, 
dkyrjpiaTa p.. snperflcial pains, Hipp. Aph. 1 256 ; short and iiiterrupted, 
not deep, Id. Epid. 3. 1075, v. Littre (vol. 3. p. 54). II. like 
ptT&paios, in mid-air, hi^h in air, Lat. sublimis, pi. p'mTHV Tivd Hdt. 
4. 94; pi. Tiva aiptiv, a'lpeadai Ar. Eq. 1367, Pax 80; 'Ar)p, &s £X^'^ 
TTjv yrjv p.. poised on high. Id. Nub. 264 ; d<piKvei p.. vtt' avpas Cratin. 
'Sipi'p. I ; Td p. XQjpia the regions of air, Ar. Av. 818, cf. 690; Kpepia- 
adih ical PXeirojv puTtaipos looking i?ito mid-air. Plat. Theaet. 1 75 D ; 
ot birds, ov SvvavTat del piivetv p.. Arist. Incess. An. 18, I; p.. ireTeaOat 
Id. H. A. 4. 9, 8 ; of fish, pi. veiv to swim near the surface, lb. 8. 20, I : — 
TO PL. things in the heaven above, astronomical phenomena, transQende?ital 
matters, Cicero's supera atque coelestia, ov ydp av iroTe e^evpov bpdus 
Td peTeapa -npdypaTa, says Socrates, Ar. Nub. 228, cf. 1284; Ta pi. 
<ppovTiarTr];, of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 18 B; dAa^oveveTai v(pi tSiv p. 
Eupol. KoA.. 10; Ta p. Kat Td vno y^s Plat. Apol. 23 D ; cf. ptTewpo- 
Kontai, -okottos, -(TocpiOTrjs, -<piva(. 2. on the high sea, 
out at sea, of ships, Kadopwai Tas.. vavs p.. Thuc. I. 48; al p. 
iuppovv 4. 26 ; p.'iav vavv airoWvaai p. 8. 10 ; of persons, oaot pi) p.. 
edKaicrav 7. 71; p.. ttXuv Strab. 99. 3. of a horse, prancing, Xen. 
Eq. II, I. 4. generally, unsettled, fermenting, imdigested, p. 
ical airevTa Kai aKpT]Ta Hipp. Vet. Med. 16: — inflated, viroxovdpia Id. 
Aph. 1252, etc. III. metaph. of the mind, lifted up, buoyed 
up, on the tiptoe^ of expectation, in suspense, Lat. spe erectus, 'E\Xds 
ndaa p.tT(aipos Tjv Thuc. 2. 8 ; pitTewpip Tfi TroAet Kivivvwtiv 6. 10 ; 
ptT. Tats biavo'iais Polyb. 3. 107, 6, etc. ; fi. Tais imPoXais kni ti 
eager for .. , Id. 5. loi, 2 ; ds ti 30. 15, 2 ; Trpos ti 5. 62, I ; iiri 
Tuos or Tivi Luc. Dem. Enc. 28, Merc. Cond. 15: — also haughly, puffed 
up, Polyb. 3. 82, 2, etc.: — of style, inflated, opp. to v\pT]\6s (sublime), 
Longin. 3. 2; but also in good sense, to pi. elevation of style, Dion. H. de 
Isae. 19. 2. wavering, uncertain, Td p.. Tijs tvxv^ /civripaTa Isocr. 
Epist. 10; Twv TTpaypiaTwv ovtwv p. Dem. 378. 23, cf. Hdn. 2. I J : — Adv., 
ptTtiipcas ex^iv Plut. Cim. 13 ; Comp. -oTepov Cic. Att. 16. 5. 


IxeTokicrQulvw. 955 

jx£T£copo(rKOmKos, i}, uv, of or for a p.tr(wpoaic6nos : jj -ht) (sc. T(xVTj), 
his art, Procl, in Eucl. p. 12 ; upyavov p.. =sq., Ptol. 

p,£T£(opocrK6mov, to, an instrument of Ptolemy's for taking observa- 
tions of the stars. 

fieTfupo-cTKOTros, o, a star-gazer. Plat. Rep. 488 E. 

[ji£T£o)po-oro<()io-TTls, o, an astrological sophist, Ar. Nub. 360. 

|X€Tea)po(rvvT), i), poet, for peTewp'ia, Manetho 4. 435. 

(ji,eT£a)po-<j)dvT)s, e's, appearing in the air, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 6. 

p,£T£copo-<j>£vaJ, dKOs, 6, an astrological quack, Ar. Nub. 333. 

p.£T€copo-<))povc(o, to think of higk things, Schol. Ar. Eq. 821. 

|xeTT]\ijs, iiSos-, o and ij, (ptTepxopiat, p.eTrj\v6ov) one who passes from 
one place to another, Tryph. 133. 352 : a foreign settler, an emigrant, 
Dion. P. 689 ; cf. pieTOiicos. II. as Adj. changing, pitTiijAvSa Tapaov 
dpie'iPaiv, of a dancer, Nonn. D. 12. 365, cf. 10. 241. 

|j.£TTiv£p,ios, ov, (avepios) swift as wind, nuiXos Anth. Plan. 62. 

|X£TT)opos, ov, (aiwpioj) Ep. form of peTewpos, lifted off the ground, 
hanging, Td 5e 11 avTt pitT-qopa -ndvTa yivono II. 8. 26 ; [appaTa'] 
d't^aoKe p.fT7]opa leapt high into air, 23.369, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 1 35 ; 
i-rnros . . p.. avxeva x'^'TOiS with high raised mane, Ap. Rh. 4. 1366 : — 
Dor. TreSaopoi (so Stanl. for Ttaihdpapoi) Aesch. Cho. 590. II. 
metaph. wavering, inconstant, thoughtless, p,tTrjopa OpvKi^uv h. Hom. 
Merc. 488. 

p.£TTio-ecr0ai., Ion. inf. fut. med. of p.e6ir]p.i. 
p.£Tiei, V. sub peOlrjpi. 

p.£Ticrxa), = ^leT6X'", c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5. 92, 3. 

p.£TtT£ov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, km ti Diog. L. 6. 105. II. 
one must go in search of a thing, inquire, Arist. Metaph. 6. 1 7, I , al. ; 
■ntp'i Tivos Id. Top. 4. 6, 14. 

p.eToidKi2|o|xai., Pass, to be steered rozmd, 6 v(\> fi^ovris a)5e KaKet p.tT- 
oiaKi^opevos Plut. 2. 34 A. 

p.£TOLK£(Tia, 7], — pitTOLKia 1, Anth. P. 7. 731: — the Captivity of the 
Jews, Lxx (2 Regg. 24. 16), N. T.: — (AEroiKea-iov, to, Hesych. 

lAETOiKtTTjs, ov, u. One who dwells in the middle, Hesych. 

|X£Toi.K£co, fut. "qauj, to change one's abode, remove to a place, c. acc. 
loci, Eur. Hipp. 837 : — c. dat. loci, to settle in, Pind. P. 9. 147. II. 
absol. to be a peToiKos or settler, reside in a foreign city, tovs puroi- 
KovvTas ^evovs Eur. Supp. 892 ; opp. to iroXiTtveadai, Lys. 122. 7 ; so, 
peToiKuv yrji Aesch. Supp. 609; p.. kv Ty -rroXei Lys. 102. 41, etc.; 
toiJtp Ar. Av. 1319; 'Afiiji/j/ffi Dem. Il9l.fin. ; irap' iTc'pois Isocr. 425 B. 

|j,£TOLKii)cris, 17, =sq. I, p. Tov TOTTov TOV kvOevSt eh dWov tottov Plat. 
Apol. 40 C ; TTjV p. TTjV evOevSe eKelae Id. Phaedo 117 C. 

p.£TOi.Kia, 7], change of abode, removal, migration, Thuc. i. 2. II. 
a settling as peToucos, settlement or residence in a foreign city, Aesch. 
Eum. 1017, Plat. Legg. 850 C : — for Soph. Ant. 890, cf. pitTOiKos 11. 
I. 2. the state and rights of a peToiKOs, Lys. 107. 31. 

p.eToiKii;u), fut. Att. iw, to lead settlers to another abode, Arist. Oec. 2. 
33 ; a(pds avTovs eis 'Pupiijv Plut. Rom. 17, etc. ; and so in Med., C. I. 
2211. id: — metaph., p.. Tas cppevas Melanth. ap. Plut. 2. 551 A: — Pass. 
to go to another country, to emigrate, Ar. Eccl. 754. 

(AETOiKiKos, 77, ov, like or in the condition of a piroiKOS, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 8. 144, Plut. Ale. 5 : — TO PL. the list of peToiKoi, Luc. Bis Acc. 
9- II. metaph. having a part in. tivos Luc. Lexiph. 25. 

|A£TOiKiov, TO, the tax of 12 drachmae paid by the peToiKoi at Athens, 
p.. icaTaTiOevai to pay it, Lys. 187. 29; p.. Tidevai Dem. 845. 20; Te- 
Xetv Plat. Legg. 850 B, etc. ; vpoaipipeiv Xen. Vect. 2, l ; KaTafiaWeiv 
Luc. Deor. Cone. 3 : cf. Bdckh P. E. 2. 44 sqq. : — a similar tax paid by 
freedmen, Aristomen. Incert. 3. II. pieTo'iKia, Ta, the feast of 

migration, =avvoiKia, Ta, Plut. Thes. 24. 

[i,£TOiKios Zevs, Zeus as Protector of the peToiKoi, A. B. 51. 

(A£TOiKio-|j,6s, ov, 0, emigration, Plut. Pophc. 22, Agis II. 

|j.£ToiKio-T60v, verb. Adj. one must transfer, Plut. 2. 746 C. 

|x£ToiKio-TT|s, ov, 6, an e?nigrant, Plut. Comp. Thes. c. Rom. 4. 

(x£TOiKoSo|ji£(o, to buHd differently, Plut. Caes. 51, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 6. 

fitToiKos, ov, changing one's abode, emigrating and settling elsewhere, 
Hdt. 4. 151: — Aesch. Ag. 57 gives the name o{ pihoiKoi, emigrants, to 
young birds kidnapped from the nest. II. as Subst. p.eTOiKos, 6, 77, 

an alien who was suffered to settle in a foreign city, a settler, emigrant, 
Aesch. Theb. 548, Supp. 994, Soph., etc. ; ^evos \6yw p.., opp. to 
eyyevrjs. Id. O. T. 452, cf. Ar. Ach. 508, Eq. 347 ; p.'. yfjs one who 
has settled in a country, Aesch. Pers. 319, Cho. 971, cf. Soph. O. C. 
934; 7?7 Andoc. 18. fin. ; — in Soph. Ant. 852, of one whose home is 
neither among the living nor the dead, and who is therefore an alien 
among both ; cf. 867, pieToima II. 2. at Athens, a resident alien, 

who paid a certain tax {peToiKiov), but enjoyed no civic rights, Lat. 
inqidlinus, opp. to dcTos on the one hand, ^evos on the other, Thuc. 2. 
13, Andoc. 3. 10 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 115, with the places there cited. 

[x£ToiKo-<t)vXaJ, 6, Tj, overseer and guardian of the p.tTOLKoi, Xen. 
Vect. 2, 7. 

H.eTOixo[iai, fut. -oixfiaopai : Dep. : — to have gone after, to have gone 
in quest of, Tovahe peroixopevos II. 10. Ill; Kijpv^ be peTwxero 6eiov 
dvtSuv Od. 8. 47 : c. acc. rei, to seek for, Eur. I. T. 1332. ' 2. with 
hostile intent, to rush upon, to pursue, 0 5' "Afiavra /i€Ta5x£T0 II. 5. 
I48. 3. to have gone among or through, dvd aoTv Od. 8. 7. 4. 
to have gone with, tIs toi .. peToixo p-evrj cpdos oiaei ; 19. 24. 

p.eToi(i)Vi2|op.ai, Dep. to effect an auspicious change in, procure happier 
omens for, Tas Trjs irbXews irpa^eis Dinarch. 94. 5, cf. loi. 45. 

H£TOK\d5<o, fut. aw, to keep changing from one knee to another, said 
of a coward crouching in ambush, II. I3. 281, Anth. P. 9. 209. 

IXETOKcoxT], Tj, — peT0xr>, Hesych. 

IXEToXKrOaivu, to slip away, Tzetz. 


956 lULeTOPOfJLal^a) 

jieTOvojAdJo), fo call by a new name, tK tSiv aiyiojv . . aiyiSas . . fKTojvo- 
fiaaav called them by a new name — aiyiSes, Hdt. 4. 189 ; ras <pv\as fxtr- 
wv6p.aa(. (sc. Cleisthenes), Id. 5. 69: — Pass, to take or receive a new name, 
avrl \vhwv ixeTovoixa<j$T]vai . . Tvparjvovs Id. 1 . 94 ; BAttos ixiTcvvo^iaadrj 
took the name of B., Id. 4. 155 ; ^ .. ovajxa aKppoavvri /ji^TwvofxaaTai 
Thuc. I. 122; Kaivws iJ.eTwvoiJ.aaix(vov new-fangled, Vht.Thea.tt.lSo A. 

[i6TOvo|j.ao-ia, ^, a change of name, ap. Ath. 296 E. 

lAeTOTTT), ?7, in Doric Architecture, Lat. inieriignium, a metope, i. e. the 
interstice between two beam-ends (o-n-ai), which latter had the triglyphs 
carved upon them, the panel between two o-nai, Vitruv. 4. 2, Hesych. 

(A€t6-7tiv, KA\.,= ixiTomaOf, Soph. Ph. 1189, Ap. Rh. 4. 1764: cf. 

[xsTOTricrOe, before a vowel or metri grat. -0ev, seldom elided niroumff , 
Od. 22. 345: Adv., 1. of Place, /ro?7z behind, backwards, back, 

often in Horn. (esp. II.), and Hes. 2. of Time, after, afterwards, 

often in Hom. ; iraiSiS ixfTO-maOe \(\etfifj.ivoi the children left behind, 
II. 24. 687 ; ^ TTpoaO' rj i^eToniijOev Eur. Fr. 449. II. Prep, with 

gen., behind, 11. 9. 504, Od. 9. 539. 

(xeTOTTcopiJo), to be like autumn, Philo I. 13 ; mentioned as rare by 
Poll. I. 62. 

jiSTOTTCoptvos, 17, ov, autumnal, vvKTts Thuc. 7. 87 ; o n. xpovoi Xen. 
Oec. 17, 12 ; afxetvov to fi. fieXi Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 4: — neut. as Adv., 
fieTOTTojpivdv dfjifipetv Hes. Op. 413. [Cf. onwpivSs.'] 

[ieTOTTcopov, T6, = (p6iv6TTajpov, late autumn, Hipp. Aer. 283, Thuc. 7. 
79 ; mentioned with 'iap, Bepo?, xe'/iO'i', Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 35. 

|jiETOp|Ji,CJci), Ion. for fieOop/xi^M, Hdt. 

[AETopxi-ov, TO, (opxos) the space between rows of vines or fruit-trees, 
Lat. inter or dinium, Ar. Pax 568, Fr. 168. 

|X6TovcrCa, 17, participation, partnership, communion, yi. e'xe'i' Tirds Ar. 
Ran. 443, cf. Thesm. 152 ; aol h\ dpeTTjs .. t'is n^rovcria ; Dem. 269. 
26 ; /i. Tov TTtS'iov enjoyment, means of using, Lat. copia, tov rreSlov 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 23 ; rwv SiKaiwv Dem. 199. 15 ; tols ttjs iar]yoplas Kat 
Tas Tfjs eX(v0epias yp-iv ixiTova'ias dcpaipucrdat, Dem. 555. 17 ; oh 
[Icrri] 7 /I. TOV arjjxewv C. I. (add.) 2891 b. 

(iSTOWiacrTiKos, 77, 6v, denoting participaiion : to fi. in Gramm., a 
derivative adjective, iraiSeios from irats. 

|ji€TOX6T6vcris, ^, conveyance in a duct or channel, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
2. 5, Galen. 

jA6TOxeT6ijio, to convey water in oxerot, Tzetz., etc. : metaph. in Pass. 
to be led away, and tuiv KaXwv Hdn. I. 3. 

(ICTOXT], fj, {n€Tex<^) a sharing, participation, commu7iion, Hdt. I. 144, 
Ep. Plat. 345 A ; Kara. /xeTOxriv in virtue of union with something else, 
Arist. Metaph. 6. 4, 11; c. gen. participation in, icai Belajv Kal avOpai- 
nlvaiv TTavraiv C. I. 2556. 13, cf. 2554. 26. 2. in mod. Gr., land held 

in common. II. a participle, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Eust. 138. 19, etc. 

(iCTOxiKos, T), 6v, participial, Eust. 32. 33., 138. 15, Phot. 

[ieroxiov, to, (fj.eToxri) a community, monastery, Eccl. : [AStoxittis [(], 
ov, 6, a monk, surname of several late authors. 

(iSTOxXiJo), fut. (crw, to remove by a lever, hoist a heavy body oid of 
the way, ov Kev ns .. , ovdi /xaX' -qHSiv, pel^a yKeroxAiVcrfiei' Od. 23. 188 ; 
■ ovSt K ox^as pita /ieToxXfWfie Ovpaaiv would he easily push back the 
bolts of the doors, II. 24. 567. 

(x.«T0xp.a5<ij, to carry elsewhither, Nonn. D. 1. 48. 

jifTOxos, ov, (/iETex'", l^^'''0XV)t sharing in, partaking of, c. gen., rrjs 
avjxcpoprjs TO trXw /j-iTOXos Hdt. 3. 52 ; /j,. eXmSajv, Texvrjs, etc., Eur. 
Ion 697, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, al. II. as Subst. a partner, ac- 

complice in, TOV (povov Eur. H. F. 721, Antipho 123. 38 : absol., Thuc. 
8.92. III. eduv fihoxoi, of the demigods, Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 458. 

[lETpeu, {jxiTpov) to measure in any way : I. of Space, 

to measure, i. e. pass over, traverse, ireXayos jxeya fi^Tp-qaaaav, like 
Lat. mare or iter cursu metiri, emetiri, Od. 3. 179; irpoTtpoj fifTp^iv 
(sc. daXaaaav), to sail further, Ap. Rh. 2. 915, cf. 4. 1779; and in 
Med., aXa fieTp-qaacrdai Mosch. 2.153: — Med., fieTpovixevov ixvrj Td 
KiLVov measuring them with the eyes. Soph. Aj. 5 : — Pass, to be measured, 
Aesch. Cho. 209; fiaKpol .. dv iJ.€Tpr]9eiev xpovoi Soph. O. T. 561: to 
be measured round, surrounded, Dion. P. 197. II. of Number, 

Size, Worth, etc. ; and so, 1. to count, Alcae. 137, Theocr. 16. 60, 
Anth. P. 4. 3, 56. 2. to measure, Lat. metiri, mensurare, Trjv yrjv 

bpyv'iTiai, aTaUoiai, etc., Hdt. 2. 6, cf. 6. 42 ; t§ yaaTpi fi. tt)v evSat- 
lioviav to measure happiness by sensual enjoyments, Dem. 324. 25 ; fx. 
iropfpvpa to evdai/iov Luc. Nigr. 15, etc. ; otttjvIk' av e'tKoai ttoSwv /x-e- 
TpovVTL TO CTOixeiov y when you measure it, Eubul. Incert. I. 7, cf. 9 ; 
dpiefiav Kal iieTptlv Plat. Rep. 348 A ; Xoy'icraadai Kat niTprjaat lb. 
602 D ; — Pass., HovTos .. Kat 'EXXTjairovTO? ovtoj /xoi iKjXiTp^aTat Hdt. 
4. 86 ; niTp^iaOai rrpos dXXrjXa Plat. Polit. 284 D, etc. 3. to 

measure out, TaXftT ev dyopa Ar. Eq. 1009, cf. Ach. 548 ; /J.. -nuiXottji 
X&pTov Eur. Rhes. 772 ; tov oitov Ttvt Dem. 1 135. 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 102 1 ; 
IxiTp^iv TTjV lariv to give measure for measure, Paus. 2. 18, 2 ; r) fxcTaSos 
^ fierpTjcrov t] Tipirjv Xd0e lend by measure, Theopomp. Com. KanrjX. 
3 : — Med. to have measured out to oneself, in buying or lending, c5 //e- 
TpeiaOat irapd ye'iTovos to get good measure, from one's neighbour, Hes. 
Op- 347 ; ■'■'i dX(ptTa Trap' fjixUKTov iJ.eTpovij.ivoi Dem. 918. II. 

(j.6TpT]56v, Adv. by measure, Nic. Al. 45. 2. in ?netre, Nonn. D. 

7- 115- II- gradually. Id. 48. 340, as Grafe for fUTprjSov. 

(i€TpT]|i-a, TO, a measured distance, Eur. Ion 1 138. 2. a measure, 

allowance, dole, Eur. I. T. 954 ; a soldier's rations, Polyb. 6. 38, 3 ; his 
pay. Id. 9. 27, II. 

(itTpTjcris, ^, measuring, measurement, Hdt. 4. 99, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 2, 
Plat., etc. ; pi., Id. Legg. 819 C. 

HeTptjTtov, verb. Adj. one must measure. Plat. Rep. 531 A. 


(AeTptjT-qs, ov, 6, {pttrpiu) a measurer. Plat, de Justo 373 A. II. 
= djx<popevs, at Athens the common liquid measure, holding 12 x°f^ 
144 KOTvXai, about 9 gallons Engl., Philyll. AojS. i, Dem. 1045. 7, 
Sosith. ap. Ath. 415 B : — the Aeginetan jx. was larger than the Att., 
prob. by ^, v. Diet, of Antt. ; the Maced. must have been smaller, v. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 9, 2 : — the Roman amphora held -S- of the Att. jxtTprfrr)^. 

p.«TpT)TiK6s, T}, ov, of or for measuring. Plat, de Justo 373 D ; pt. l3d6ovs 
Id. Legg. 817 E: 17 -kt] (sc. Tixvr]) the art of measuring, mensuration, 
Id. Prot. 357 D, al. Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 1 66. 

|j.CTpit]T6s, rj, ov, measurable, opp. to apteTpos, Plat. Polit. 284 B, Legg. 
820 C ; fi. Trpos aXXrjXa lb. 819 E ; Ttivdoi oh fJ. Eur. Bacch. 1244. 

lieTpia^oo, to be moderate, keep measure. Soph. Ph. 1 183, Thuc. I. 76, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8; Ttvt in a thing, lb. 5. II, 2 and 24; so, with a 
Prep., fj.. iv Tats evtt pa^'tats Dem. 506. fin. ; irtpi Ta ToiavTa Plat. Legg. 
784 E ; Trpos Xvir-qv Id. Rep. 603 E ; km Ttvt Luc. Imagg. 21 ; pt. iv tw 
TrpoBvptw to shew but moderate zeal, Hdn. 8. 3. 2. to be in 

middling health, to be pretty well, Galen. : but also to be ' only middling,' 
to be unwell, Menand. Incert. 448, Lxx (Neh. 2. 2). II. trans. 

to moderate, regulate, control, Lat. moderari. Plat. Legg. 692 B, Arist. 
Pol. 5.11,2; IX. TO SiKatov to temper strict justice, Dion. H. 13. 13. 

(AeTpictco, V. sub pttTptoa). 

[xerpiKos, 57, ov, of or for metre, metrical, pvOpioi Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 5 : 
6 ixeTptKos one learned in metres. Id. P. A. 2. 16, 15 : to -«d and 77 -Kr\ 
(sc. Tiyyrf), prosody. Id. Poet. 20, 4 sq. 

|xeTpio-\67os, ov, speaking moderately, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 1 23. 

|xsTpi.OTra,0ci.a, ^, restraint over the passions, Plut. 2. 102 D. 

[jieTpuoiraGeco, to be moderate, to bear reasonably with, Ttvi Ep. Hebr. 5. 
2, cf. Philo I. 113., 2. 37 and 45, Joseph. A. J. 12. 3, 2. 

p.eTpi.o-Trd0ir|S, es, moderati?ig one's passions, a Peripatetic word, opp. 
to the Stoic dnaO-q^, Diog. L. 5. 31; to jxeTptoiraOes = pLeTpioTrdOeia, 
Dion. H. 8. 61. Adv. -6u)s, App. Pun. 51. 

|j.€Tpi.OTrocrLa, moderation in drinking, Suid. 

[ierpio-iroTTis, ov, 6, moderate in drinking, Xen. Apol. 19 : — Sup. 
pt(TptotroTi(TTaTOS Poll. 6. 20. 

|XfTpios, a, ov, also sometimes os, ov. Plat. Tim. 59 D : (pteTpov) : — 
within measure, moderate, and so, I. of Size, fi. avSpes men of 

common height, Hdt. 2. 32 ; pt. irfixvs the common cubit. Id. I. 178 ; so 
of Time, /^. ptfjKos Xoyojv a moderately long speech, Plat. Prot. 338 B ; 
jx. xpovov Id. Rep. 460 E, etc. II. of Number, /fzw, Xen. Cyr. 

2. 4, 12. III. mostly of Degree, holding to the mean, moderate, 

Lat. tnodestus, 'ipya Hes. Op. 304 ; /xerptov vvv itros evxov Aesch. Supp. 
1060; pt. 'AtppoSiTa, x«P'5 Eur. I. A. 543, 555 ; aiTos pieTptdiTaTo; Xen. 
Lac. I, 3 : — often of a mean or middle course or state, opp. to a high or 
low estate, Trag., etc. ; to pitTptov the mean, Lat. atirea mediocritas. 
Soph. O. C. 1212, cf. Plat. Legg. 716C, etc. ; so, Ta pteTpia Eur. Med. 
125 ; 6^17 S' ijxotyi pteTpta Id. Ion 632 ; pKTp'tuv Sieadat Hdt. 4. 84; Td, 
pi. KeKTjjaOai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22; pt. Kat S'lKaia Ar. Nub. 1137; jjirpia 
irpaTTeiv Menand. "ASeAtf. 9 ; — so, pi. (ptX'ta a friendship not too great, 
Eur. Hipp. 253; pt€Tpiwv XinTpwv pttTpiav Se ydpiajv .. Kvpaai dvrjToiaiv 
aptaTov Id. Fr. 505 ; pi. iadfjTi xpVCJdai common dress, Thuc. 1.6; jxi- 
Tp'iq (pvXaKTj not in strict custody. Id. 4. 30 ; /3iOS pi. Kat liePatos Plat. 
Rep. 466 B; pi. crx^A'a modest apparel, Id. Gorg. 511 E; pieTp'iav 
ova'tav KiKTTjaOai, of the middle classes, Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 2 ; ol fieTptoi 
common men, the common sort, Dem. 228. 20; so, to pi. Arist. Pol. 4. 
II, 4: — also, ocroi' oiopieOa pteTptov ttvat -rriiivjust sufficient. Plat. Phaedo 
117 B. 2. moderate, tolerable, oh pifj pieTpios alwv Soph. Ph. 

179 ; diTO Tuiv pi. in dpiT/xavov dXyos Id. El. I40; pi. dxdos Eur. Ale. 
884; KaKa Id. Tro. 717 ; also, pi. rjv x^ipiijv fipeiv lb. 683 ; pitTp'iav 
dieaSai to make a moderate request, Hdt. 4. 84; Tvyxo-veiv twv jXiTpiaiv 
Lys. 114. 34; Ta pi. tolerable terms, ap. Dem. 283. 6; 'tm pi(Tp'iois 
Thuc. 4. 22; ptrjSiv pi. Xiyetv nothing fair and temperate. Plat. Theaet. 
181 B; pteTpiaiTaTr] rj BrjpioKpaT'ta least intolerable, Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 
2. 3. of Persons, moderate in desires and the like, modest, tempe- 

rate, Eur. Hel. 1 105, Ar. PI. 245 ; pieTpiwTepoi Is Ta iroXtTiKa Thuc. 6. 
89 ; pihp. TTpos tAs fihovds Plat. Legg. 816 B; ?rpoj SiaiTav Aeschin. 78. 
4; iv TO) o'tTOj Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17: later esp. of moderation in love, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132 A: — also, moderate, fair, virtuous, Theogn. 615, 
and often in Plat. ; a favourite word in democratic states, pi. Kat cpiXdv- 
GpaiTTOs Dem. 574. 15 ; pi. kavTov napex^^^ Id. 559. 2 : — pi. irpbs Toiis 
vTTTjKoovs mild towards .. , Thuc. I. 77. 4. proportionate, fitting, 

jXiaQbs pi. Tois aw(ppoai Plat. Tim. 18 B ; fX. Xoyoi Xen. Symp. 8, 3. 

B. Adv. pieTp'tajs, moderately, within due limits, Xiytiv Hdt. 2. 161 : 
in due measure, neither exaggerating nor depreciating, fairly, etiretv 
Thuc. 2. 35 ; pi. BtaXeyeaOat nepi tivos Isocr. 269 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 518 B; 
pi. ex"" to due proporiioji, neither too much nor httle. Id. Theaet. 

191 D; pt. e'xen' tov 0tov to be moderately well off, Hdt. 1.32 : — Comp. 
pieTptuTepov (infr. 3), but also -wTepcos, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 3: Sup. -tuTaTa, 
Thuc. 6. 88, etc. 2. enough, pteTp'tojs Kex^p^vTai Ar. Nub. fin.; pi. 

fipijpiiva TTpbs TTjV iptfjv dvdyK7]v Id. Eccl. 969: moderately, pretty well. 
Plat. Legg. 936 B, Dem. 70. 21 ; Ttv6s for a thing, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. 
Euthyd. 305 D. 3. modestly, temperately, xa'ipnv Eur. I. A. 921, 

cf. H. F. 709 ; dTT0Kpivea-9ai Xen. An. 2. 3, 30; pi. PePtwKivat Lys. 145. 
40 ; (but, pi. Sidyeiv to be moderately, i. e. poorly, off, Xen. Hier. 1,8); 
TrevdeTv pt. Antiph. 'A(j!>po5(0-. 2 ; <pip6iv Polyb. 3. 85, 9: — on fair terms, 
pi. ^vvaXXayfjyat Thuc. 4. 19, cf. 20; in a fair spirit, Plat. Theaet. 
161 B, 179 A; V. sub bpyd^ia: — Comp., pteTptairepov irpos Ttva (ppoveiv 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 7. II. the neuL piiTpiov and piiTpta are also 

used as Adv., jxiTptov ex^iv Plat. Legg. 846 C; pieTpta paaavKTdrjvat Id. 
Soph. 237 B : — -also with Art., t^ pteTptov d-noKotpirjQrjvai Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 
, 26 ; TO. piiTpia StatpiptaGai Thuc. 4. 19, cf. 8. 84, 


(i6Tpi6-(j-TT0S, Of, moderate in eating. Poll. 6. 28, 34. 

pieTpiOTTjS, TjTos, 77, moderation, Lat. modestia, Thuc. I. 38, Plat. Rep. 
560 D, Philyll. AojS. I ; ij tov 0iov /x. Aeschin. 85. 6; jx. rSiv aiToiv 
moderation in .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2. 17 ; fo, fx. rrepi ti, cV tii'( Def. Plat. 
411 E, 412 B : in pi. the middle course, Isocr. 21 C, 43 B. 2. « 

modification in the way of doing a thing, Hipp. Offic. 740. II. 
a middle condition, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7 ; in pi., ai (jl. tov 
Piov lb. 5. II, 33. III. proportion, size, Aesop. 204 b. Halm. 

fi,£Tpio-Tpo<(>ia, 17, a moderate way of living, Theod. Stud. 

|i6Tp(.o-<j)povf<i). to think modestly, to be moderate, Jo. Chryst., etc. 

|X£Tpi.o<jjpoo-ijvT), rj, modesty, Simplic. in Epict. 249, and Eccl., who also 
use the Adj. p.CTpu6cj)p'jjv. 

[iExpioo), = /if Tpew, in the contr. Dor. form /terpio), Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5775. 45 ; fieTptaifievat lb. 5774. 22, 28 ; cf. Theognost. Can. I46. 23; 
— but these forms may belong to /xfTpiaaj. 

|A«Tpo-6i8T|3, es, like metre, metrical, cited from Dem. Phal. 

|ji€Tpov, TO, (v. fin.) that by which anything is measured: 1. a 

measure or rule, /j-irp' kv x^palv excTes II. 12. 422 ; (u fifTpoim Taixwv 
SovaKa? h. Horn. Merc. 47 ; TravT dvSpa iravTwv xprifiaTwv /x. eivai is a 
measure of all things, Plat. Theaet. 183 B. cf. Arist. Metaph, 9. I, 20; /i. 
avTO) ovx V a,^^' " fo/xos Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18. 2. a measure 

of content, whether solid or liquid, SiiiKev ixtOv, x'lKia fikrpa II. 7. 471 ; 
f'lKoai 5" ccTTa) /xeTpa . . dXcp'iTov Od. 2. 355 ; vSaTos dvd a,Koat fitTpa 
Xeuf 9. 209, cf II. 23. 268, 741 ; — so that Homer's fierpov seems to 
have been of definite size : — so also in Hes. Op. 348, 598, Hdt., and Att.; 
fieTpois Kai CTadjioti by measure and weight, Decret. ap. Andoc. 11. 25; 
in the widest sense, either weight or measure, ^eiSwvoi tov to. i^irpa 
mi-^aravTO? Vle\oTrovvr]aioi(n Hdt. 6. 127 ; fi. olvijpa, (riTrjpa Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 7, 2 ; cf ixiTpovopios. 3. any space measured or measurable, 

measure, length, size, in pi. dimensions, fiiTpa Ke\ev9ov the length of 
the way, Od. 4. 389; fieTpov opfiov, periphr. for op/xo^, 13. lol ; so, 
/xerpa BaXaaarjs Hes. Op. 646, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47; doTpcuv /x^Tpa 
Soph Fr. 379 ; Siex" •■ /x^Tpov k^r]KOVTa craSlovs Thuc. 8. 95 ; eiSivai 
ri jxtTpaj Koi Torro) Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; ivTos /xeTpaiv TeT/xtj/xevov fi^TaXXov 
Hyperid. Eux. 44: — -hence also, /xeTpor ■^187;! measure, i.e. the prime, 
of youth, like TeXo?, II. 11. 225, Hes. Op. 131, Theogn. 1119; aocpi-qs 
/xeTpov full measure of wisdom, Solon 12. 52 ; p.€Tpa ^opcpfjs one's size 
and shape, Eur. Ale. 1063 : — such phrases as ixtTpa dnajprjs, l3'iov, (Teaiv 
are later, Jac. Ep. Ad. 65 1. 2, cf. Arat. 464. 730. — In Hdt. 2. 33, 
to) "la'Tpcp (K Twv avTwv jxeTpwv opfxaTat, the sense seems to be, 
[the Nile] starts from a point measuring the same distance [to its 
mouth] with the Ister, v. Schweigh. Lex. Hdt. 4. a fit or proper 

measure, due measure or limit, proportion, jxtTpa (pyXaoa^aOai Hes. 
Op. 692 ; xp^ "ar avTov ttovtos opdv jxeTpov Find. P. 2.64; fxtrpa 
fxtv yvwixa htojKoiv, /x€Tpa Se Kai i:aTfx<^^ Id. I. 6. 103 ; Kara fxkrpov 
Hes. Op. 718; TTiviiv vTrep ixtTpov Theogn. 498; trpociTiOfts /xerpov 
Aesch. Cho. 797! " A*- naKOTrjTOS €(pv ; Soph. El. 236; ixirpov ex^' 
have a moderating power, Plat. Legg. 836 A ; irXiov /x^Tpov Id. Rep. 
621 A; IX. ex^"' ^^SS- 957-^' /^^"rpa k-mTidtuat to add means 
(of guiding or driving), Find. O. 13. 27, ubi v. Donalds. (20); — fxeTpai 
= /i6Tp(ttis, Find. P. 8. Ill; ixtTpcp irivtLV (v. afi(Tpl) Alciphro 3. 
32. II. metre. At. Nub. 638, 641. etc. ; opp. to fxikos (music) 

and pv$ix6s (time). Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; eh jxerpa TiOevai to put into 
verse. Id. Legg. 669 D ; tcL iv ixirpw ireTroitjixiva 'inrj Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
21. 2. a verse, metrical line. Plat. Lys. 205 A. (Hence fxfTpeo), 

^leTpios, etc. ; cf. Skt. tnd, ma-mi, mi-me {metior), mat-ram (mensura) ; 
Lat. met-are, met-iri, mens-a, mens-nra ; Lith. mat-uti (jnetiri), met-as 
{tempus, annus) : — v. sub ixrjv, mensis.) 

(ieTpo-v6p.oi., 0(. fifteen officers who inspected the weights and measures, 
(acc. to Bockh. P. E. I. 67) ten in Athens itself and five in Piraeus, 
Dinarch. ap. Suid., Arist. Fr. 412 : — their attendants were called Trpo- 
HeTpr)Tai. 

|j.6Tpo-iroi€co, to make by measure, Hermes. ap.Stob. Eel. 1. 1098. II. 
to make verses, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 229 B. 
(JteTpOTToiia, Tj, = fxiTpov II, Longin. Fr. 3. 9. 

(leruvv^ia, t), (ixeTa, ovojxa) change of name : in Rhetoric, the use of 
one word for another, metonymy, Vit. Horn. 25, Quintil. 8. 6, 23. 

(xeTojvvjiiKos, 17, 6v. of or like metonymy, Tp6iT0s E. M. 460. 43. Adv. 
-Kws, Suid. 

|j,6T.dTra86v, Adv., = sq . Opp. C. 2. 6<^. 

(jiETco-infjSov, Adv. with front-foremost ; of ships, forming a close front, 
in line, Virgil's junctis f ontibus, Hdt. 7. 100 ; opp. to iirl icepoj; (in 
column), Thuc. 2. 90; fx. Troiitaeat Trjv efoSov Polyb. II. 22, 10. 

(X€T'j-iri,atos, a, ov, on or of the forehead, Galen. 

(ieT-oirias, ov. 6, having a broad or high forehead. Poll. 2. 43. 

[iCT'jjmSios, ov, = /xfTcumatos, Anth. P. 9. 543 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

(iCTioTT'.ov, t6. = fxeTwnov, the forehead, II. II. 95., 16. 739. 2. a 

bandage for the forehead, Galen. 18. 803, etc. II. an aromatic 

Egyptian ointment, Diosc. I. 71, cf 39, Ath. 688 F ; cf. veTcuirov. 

(xeTM-iris, tSos, 57. a headband, Hesych. 

p.eTa)Trov, to, (/zera, anp) properly the space between the eyes (Arist. H. A. 
1,8), the brow, forehead, front, often in Hom., etc. ; 0 Se vpocnovTa 
[^Aajrei'] jxeTonrov, fiivoi virip TtvfxdTrji II. 13.615 ; v. sub avaairaai 6, 
XaAao) I. 2 ; mostly of men, but of a horse in 23. 454, cf Soph. El. 
727 ; of a boar, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; of a dog. Id. Cyn. 4. I : — also in pi. 
of a single person, Od. 6. 107, Eur, Hel. 1568, etc. ; cf. avaairaw II, 
XaXaai I. 2 : — Etna is called the /xeTonrov of Sicily by Find. P. I. 
57- II- the front or face of anything, of a wall or building, 

Hdt. I. 178 , 2. 124; twi SeKa OTaSlovs . . fi. tKaOTOV measuring lo 


fierpi6<TiTo? — /H1J. 957 

Aesch. Fers. 720, etc. ; eh ft. OT^vai to stand in line, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2 ; 
eirl fxerujTrov Sitevat opp. to eiri Kepuis or icepai (in column), lb. 3 ; ev 
/xeTujvw icadiffTavai, irapaTa^aaOat lb. 4, Hell. 2. I, 23. 2 the 

margin of a book, Galen. 

(jicTcoiro-CfKOTros, ov, observing the forehead, judging of men by their 
foreheads, Clem. Al. 261, cf. Plin. 33. II, Sueton. Tit. 2. 

H.6TCJTO-(r(«)<J)p(ov, ov, with modest countenance, Aesch. Supp. 198, c 
conj. Pors. 
\i,ev, Ep. and Ion. gen. of eyw. 

[xexpi. and |jicxP^^ "XP' sub fin.) : — properly an Adv., to a given 
point, but so used only in Prose and before a Prep, like Lat. usque, fxexpi 
■npoi .. , Plat. Tim. 25 B, Criti. 1 18 A: — so also before Advs. of Place 
or Time, fx. evTav6a Id. Soph. 222 A, al. ; fx. tevpo tov Kofov Id. 
Symp. 217 E; /*. oiroi .. , Id. Gorg. 487 C ; ovtui /xexP^ noppai Dem. 
282. 4 ; fx. TOTt Thuc. 8. 24 ; ^x. to. vvv Plat. Legg. 686 B. II. 
Prep. c. gen. even to, as far as, 
13.143; ToC 7oi5!'aTos Hdt. 2. 8 
An. I. 7, 6, al. 2. of Time, 

Lat. quousquef how long? II. 24. 
Hdt. 1.4; fxexpi ov; fxexpi- oaov ; 


stades on each /acf, Id. 9, 15 : the fi-ont ot front-line of an army, fleet, etc., ^ invotaiv avfjp eiToxria(Tai aXKos II. 10 330 ; Xotoi vvv toSc yala 


1. of Place, /xexpi 6a.Xaaarj% II. 
o; IX. T^s TToKeuis Thuc. 6. 96, cf. Xen. 
Teo p-expi^ ; i- e. ticos ixexp' XP^^*""^ 
128; and so in Prose, fxexpt tovtov 
Id. 8. 3, al.; ix. tooovtov, ecus av .. , 
Thuc. I. 90; IX. tovtov, .. ixexpi-^ a.v prjOlhaiv Dinarch. loi. fin., cf. Plat. 
Phaedo 81 D ; with the Art., to ix. iixev up to my time, Hdt. 3. 10., 5. 
114; IX. T^s enelvov (orj? till the end of his life, 3. 160; ix. yixepeaiv eirrd 
6. 12; p-expi nvOlojv Thuc. 5. I. 3. of Measure or Degree, pc. 

TOV Si/miov so far as consists with right, Id. 3. 82; /x.tov SvvaTov Plat. 
Rep. 498 E ; ix. vyiuas, pi. rjSovrjs lb. 559 A, etc. 4. in Numbers 

it expresses a round sum, up to, about, nearly, Lat. ad, sometimes without 
altering the case of the Subst., Toii? p-expi ^' eTr] yeyovuTas Aeschin. 45. 
35; Toiis iiexpi (TUiV X' e^iivai Apollod. Car. Fpa/j/x. i. 19: — hence, like 
Lat. citra, just short of, ptexp' Kupov pieTpetaOat Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 
5. 5. in Ion., ixexpt ov is sometimes used like the simple ixexpi-, 

ixexpi ov oKTOi vvpywv Hdt. I. 181 ; fxexP' '^^ Tpoveajv tSiv Bepivicuv 2. 
19 ; IX. orev TrXrjOwprjs dyop^s 2. 173 : cf. Herm. Vig. n. 251. III. 
as a Conjunct, so long as, until, until that, with Indie, ixexp^ f-^^ ihpeov, 
with 5e in apodosi, Hdt. 4. 3; ixexpi eoj^ eyiveTo Plat. Symp. 220 D ; 
IX. (JKOTOS eyeveTo Xen. An. 4. 2, 4 ; pL. dwarov -qv Id. Hell. I. 1, 6 : — 
ixexpi TTOTe. with indicat. pres., Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 689. 2. ptexpi 

av is of course foil, by the subj., Id. An. I. 4, 13., 2. 3, 24; ^e'xpi? dv 
(waiv TToveiv Menand. Incert. 93 ; rarely without dv, ix. tovto iSojpLev 
Hdt. 4. 119; pi. vXovi yevrjTat Thuc. I. 137; pi. ov ti S6£j) Id. 3. 28; — 
Ixexpi") (not -t) dv occurs in prose Insert., C. I. 2360. 17, al. 

(jLtXpi-iTep or p.^XP'' '"''Pi Conj. so long as, pi. irep Tj tov 6eov <pvai% .. 
e^TjpKei Plat. Criti. 120 D ; pi. irep dv, with subj.. Id. Soph. 259 A, al. 

p.T| (Skt. ma), not, is the negative of the will and thought, as ov of 
fact and statement ; pir) rejects, ov denies ; pirj is relative, ov absolute ; 
/U77 subjective, ov objective. The same differences hold for all compds. 
of piTj and ov. Notice, however, that the negative of the Inf or Partic. 
may be ^77, not only when the Inf or Partic. can be resolved into a 
construction that requires pirj, but even where we should expect ov, v. 
infr. A. 5. B. 4 and 5 ; and in later Greek the use of ^177 was carried 
further than in classic times, v. Cobet V. LL. pp. 315. 316. — The uses of 
^77 will be considered under three heads, in Independent sentences, in 
Dependent clauses, in Questions. 

A. In Independent sentences, used in expressions of will or 
wish, command, entreaty, warning, 1. with Imperat. Pres., imply- 
ing a continued prohibition, with 2 pers., p-q pi ipediC,e II. I. 32, al. ; 3 
pers., ixij piev -neipaToi 9. 345, etc. : — more rarely with Imper. Aor., 
piTj evOeo .. Tipirj 4. 410, cf. Od. 24. 248 ; but very rare in Att., as Ar. 
Thesm. 870 ; 3 pers., pi-q tis dKOvaaTOj Od. 16. 301, Find. O. 8. 55, P. 5. 
23, Aesch. Fr. 712, Th. 1036, Soph. Aj. 1181 ; Imper. Pf. 3pers., pirj tis 
bmaaui TeTpa<p6ai II. 12. 172 ; or 2 pers. when pf. = pres., fitj KeKpdyare 
At. Vesp. 415. 2. with Subj., in which case the 2 pars, of the aor. 
is most common in Horn., implying a specific prohibition and warning, 
HT) Srj pi .. edcrrii II. 5. 684, cf. 6. 265, Aesch. Fr. 583, al.; 3 pers., pifj 
piarevar) Oeds yeveaOai Find. O. 5. 24: — the Subj. Pres. with pi-ri is 
more than doubtful, 2 pers., ptrj Kapvris Eur. LA. 1 143 (1. Kapris) ; 
3 pers., ^77 Tis oiTjTai=piTi olwpieBa Flat. Legg. 861 E, cf. Epin. 989 
B: — under this head may be ranged also the hortative Subj. used to 
supply the I pers. of the Imper., — pres., pifj lopiev {=X<upev) II. 12. 216, 
etc.; p.Tj hiwKcapiev Hdt. 8. 109, etc. ; aor., pirj vaQcupiev Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 
II, etc. : — so the rare poet. I sing., pirj ae . . Kixe'ioJ II. I. 26, cf. 21. 4/5., 
22. 123, Soph. O. C. 174: — all cases in which pir] is used with the 
Subj. may be compared with those in which it follows such words as 
opa, V. infr. B. 7. 3. with Fut. Indie, a dub. usage; in II. 15. 115, 
piTj VVV pioi vepitOTiaeT , this is Ep. for vepiea-qa-qT ; in Lys. 182. 33. 
Dem. 659. 16, huaeTe, ^ovXijaeaOe stand for the Imperat., cf. Ar. PI. 
488 ; in Soph. Aj. 572, /i77 is due to the construction carried on with 
oTTojs. 4. ixT) is used with the Opt. to express a wish that a thing 
may not happen, sometimes with pres.. a pirj Kpaivoi rvxt Aesch. Theb. 
426, cf. Ag. 341, Eum. 938 ; more freq. with aor., ptTj ae y iv dpirpidXcp 
'IdciKy /SaffiA^a Kpovluv rroirjaeie Od. I. 386, cf 403; to this may 
be referred 11. 613, which is well explained by Merry ad 1. : — in Od. 
4. 684-5, ^he negat. belongs solely to the Partic, here also see Merry 
ad 1. b. in wishes that refer to past events and therefore cannot be 
fulfilled, the Indie, is used, pii) ocpeXes XiaaeoOai II. 9.698, cf Od. Ii. 
548 ; pL-f) TtoT wfeXov Xnretv t^v 'S.Kvpov Soph. Ph. 969 : e'lBe ixrj ttot 
eiSopiav O. T. 1217, cf. Eur. I. A. 69, 70, Cycl. 186, 187, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
3. 5. in vows and oaths prj is sometimes used in an independent 
clause, where ov would be more regular, laTw Zevs ... A"? fxev Tois 
. > , , ... r, ..„r„ , 


958 


[XT) — fjLtjSafJLoOev. 


.. XloaeiSaaiv .. Trrjfiatvet Tpwas I5. 41 ; — so in Att., p.oL rrjv ' k<ppo&Trjv 
■ ■ , jj-r] eyui <j' a<p-q(rm Ar. Eccl. 1000, cf. Av. 195, Lys. 917. 6. with 
the Infin., a. when this is used as an Imperat., fi-rj hi] ^loi diroTTpoBev 
iax^t'-^v L-mrovs II. 17. 501 ; lifj irplv ktr' rjiXiov hvvai 2. 413. 7. 
jiT] is often found without a Verb, as in hasty answers, ft xpi), Oavovfiat. 
Answ. fi^ av ye (sc. Bavr;;), Soph. O. C. 1441 ; ane\0e vvv. Answ. ixt] 
aXKa (sc. -yevioOw) tiay but I Ar. Ach. 458 ; — so ht} ye, firj fioi ye, /j-T) 
fie ye, firjTraj ye often in Trag. and Com. : — so also in curt expressions, 
fifj Tpi/3as €Ti (sc. TTOteiaOe) Soph. Ant. 577 ! A"? '^'^ none of that to 
me ! Eur. Med. 964 ; nrj fioi wpuipaatv no excuses ! Ar. Ach. 345 ; /ir) 
fio'i ye ixvOovs Id. Vesp. 1 1 79 ; — so also firi yap, etc. 

B. In Dependent clauses : 1. with the Final Conjunctions 

iVa, oTTCos, us, ocppa (poet.) (v. 'Iva B. I. I. b, oTrajs B), iva fiij II. 19. 349, 
al. ; oTTOjs ^iTj Dem. 814. 20, al. ; ^117 II. 8. 37, Aesch. Pr. 53, al. ; o(ppa 
fj-Tj II. I. 118, al.; — so also with ottws av and dis av, that so, ottois av . . 
1X7) Ar. Vesp. 178, Plat. Gorg. 481 A; ws av .. ii-q Od. 4. 749, Hdt. 1.5: 
— but, b. fiTi often stands alone = 11/0 ixi), aTToaTiye fx/q re vor]ari"\lpr] 
II. I. 522, cf. 587 ; K'lcaeaOai .., jxr] ol .. xol^wffaiTO <ppeva Kovp-q Od. 
6. 147 ; fut. Ind. and aor. Subj. in consecutive clauses, Ar. Eccl. 494 ; — 
so after 077015 with fut. Indie, and v. ovcos A. I. I. b. 2. in the 

protasis of conditional sentences (for the exceptions v. ov B. 5. 2), after 
et (Ep. at), 61 Ke (ai Ke), el av, rjv, eav, av and temporal conjunctions 
used conditionally, as eireibav, orav, etc. ; v. ei VI. 4. a, b : — ore pirj 
often equivalent to el jxr], v. sub ore ; so, on puq Hdt. I. 18, Thuc. 4. 26, 
etc. ; ocrov /xr) Plat. Phaedo 67 A. 3. causal Conjunctions, on, Swn, 
which regularly take ov in classic Greek, often take fir) in the later 
language, Luc. D. Mort. 21. 2, D. D. 2. I ; eirei fxr) Id. Hist. Conscr. 3, etc.; 
— so also after on and ujs — quod, that, lb. 29, D. D. 20. 10. 4. in relat. 
clauses, when they imply a condition or generality, os 5e firj elSe kcj rfjv 
KavvdPtSa whoever .. , Hdt. 4. 74; & ix-q KeKevaei Zevs such a thing as ■ . , 
Aesch. Eum. 618, cf. 661, 899; with Indie, XeyovO' a /xfj Set such 
things as one ought not. Soph. Ph. 583 ; \6yoii toiovtois ots av /xrj 
repipei kKvcuv Id. Ant. 691 ; ottov fxf) rfieXrjaev Antipho 1 1 2, cf. Isocr. 
68 B ; — more commonly with Subj., o3 ixfj aWoi doacrrjT^pes eSiaiv 
Od. 4. 165, al. ; esp. with av. Soph. O. T. 281 ; with Opt., d jmt) aacpwi 
eiheir] Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19, etc. ; not often with Opt. and av. Plat. Phileb. 
20 A, Legg. 839 A, 872 D. 5. with the Infin., a. every- 

where from Homer on, except after Verbs of saying and thinking {oratio 
obliqua), and even then sometimes, v. infr. 0. ; — so after aiare or us, ware 
ixr) (ppovetv Aesch. Pers. 725, etc. ; except when the Inf. represents 
Indie, or Opt., as in oratio obliqua, Hdt. 3. 105, Lys. 149, 44, Dem. 
320. 6, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6; — always when the Inf. takes the Article, to 
/x-q TTpo/xaOeTv Pind. O. 8. 60 ; to /xafxeXfiv ixdOe Aesch. Eum. 85, cf. 
749, Pr. 624 ; \eliTOtxat ev rS> fxrj SvvaaOai (though here ev rai fXT) 5. = 
oTi ov Svvafxai) Soph. O. C. 496. b. by an apparent pleonasm after 
Verbs of negative result signifying to refuse, forbid, deny, oppose, dis- 
believe, hinder, deprive, and the like, o 6' dvalvero /xrjSev eXeaOai 
II. 18. 500 (without /xTj lb. 450) ; so after avriSiKeiv Lys. 104. 17 ; 
avTiKeyeiv Isae. 48. 3; a-nayopevetv and aTrenreiv Antipho 133. 27, 
Andoc. 30. 13, Dem., etc. ; aTravbdv Ar. Eq. I072 ; a-rre'ipyeiv Eur. 
Hel. 1559, al. (without ix-q Soph. Aj. 70); aTTLareiv Thuc. 4. 40; dmo- 
yiyvwoKeiv Lys. 95. 4; aTtoarepeiaOai Antipho 119. 22 ; avoTpeiteaOai 
Id. 133; apveiaOai and e^apvov yeveaOai Ar. Eq. 572, Hdt. 3. 67; 
evavTiovaOai Plat. Apol. 32 B; ex^f Hdt. I. 158, etc.; .Travetv (where 
the Part, is more freq.), Ar. Ach. 634; KwXveiv Eur. Phoen. 1 269, etc.; 
— but the Inf. often follows such Verbs without //17, Soph. O. T. 1 29, 
Eur. Ale. II, I. T. 507, etc.; cf. ixq ov 11 : — in these cases the Art. often 
precedes ix-q, to Se /^t) Ke-qXarfjaai . . ecrxe ToSe Hdt. 5. loi ; e^Ofivvvai 
TO /xrj elSevat Soph. Ant. 535 ; eipyetv to fxr/ . . , Thuc. 3. I, etc.; — the 
Art. may also be in gen., ex^tT tov /xt) .. Xen. An. 3. 5, 71 ; eixnodujv 
y'lyveaOai rov /xfj .. Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 23. c. after Verbs of saying 

and thinking (oratio obliqua) the regular negat. is ov ; but when these 
Verbs involve an action of will, as in Verbs signifying to swear, aver, 
pledge, believe, and the like, the neg. is as regularly t'-'h ! — so, after 
ofxvvfxi. II. 9. 133, Od. 5. 179, Hdt. I. 165., 2. 179, Ar. Vesp. 1047, 
1281, etc.; jxapTvpSi Lys. 109. 16, Dem. 1106. 4, etc.; oixoXoySi Plat. 
Prot. 336 B, Conv. 202 B, Phaedo 93 D, etc.; eyyvSj/xai Pind. O. II. 
18, Plat. Prot. 336 D ; Treveiafiai Id. Apol. 37 A, etc. ; Tnarevaj Andoc. 
I. 2, Xen. An. I. 9, 8, etc.; and occasionally with other Verbs, <p'qixL 
Id. Mem. I. 2, 39, Plat. Theaet. 155 A ; epw = 6ixovixat Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
18 ; voixi^o) lb. 7- 5. 59- — This use of /x-q (with Verbs of saying 
and thinking) becomes very common in later Greek, e. g. Luc. Mort. 
Peregr. 44, Alex. 48, etc. 6. with the Participle, when it can be 

resolved into a conditional clause, fir) dneveiKas^ei ixq aTr-qveiKe Hdt. 4. 
64; ixq 6e\a)V = el ^i) 6e\eis Aesch. Pr. 504; /xfi SoXwaavTos 0eov = el 
/XT) eSoXaiae Id. Ag. 273 ; pifi Spwv^ei fiq Spcjrjv Soph. O. T. 77, etc.; — 
so in a general or characteristic sense, hlhaoKe fx' ojs /xfj elS6Ta = iit qui 
nihil sciam. Soph. O. C, II54, cf. O. T. II 10, Ant. 1063-4; tIs 
npus dvSpos /XT) PXevovTOs dpiiecns; one who sees not. Id. O. C. 73 ; in 
this sense often with the Art., 6 fxy Xcvcaaiv Id. Tr. 829; 6 /xr) SovXevffas 
Plat. Legg. 762 E; jxi) dpyaofxevep Antipho I37. 9; tov y.rj 
(ppovTtaavTa Lycurg. 151. 24, cf. 153. 30, etc.: — with the Partic. after 
Oavfxd^ai, where el would be used for on (cf. el A. v), (xr^ irapujv Bav/xa- 
ieTai = el fxq "^dpeaTi Soph. O. T. 289, etc.; aOXta irdax'" t"-^ /xovov .. 
IBia(ufievos Antipho 116. 40: — in later Greek the causal use is very 
common, Luc. Dial. Mer. 12, 4., 15, 3. — After Verbs of knowing and 
showing, the neg. of the Partic. is properly ov, but /xq appears in Soph. 
Ph. 79, O. C. 656, -797, 1122, Eur. Tro. 970, Thuc. i. 76., 2. 17. 7. 
the use of fxq with abstract Nouns is the same as with the Panic, Sl/caia 
Hal /XTj S'tKaia Aesch. Che. 78 ; /x'q S'lKaia^a, av fiij if SiKaia Id. Eum. 


432, etc. ; TO jxfjvhicov Soph. O. T. 682 ; to ixrj icaXdv Id. Ant. 370; ^ 
jxq ' ixiTeip'ia = Tb ixq excv e/xTreip'iav want of experience, Ar. Eccl. 115 ; 
17 fXTj eiTiTpoiTrj Plat. Legg. 965 C ; cf. oii A. I. b. so with Adjs. and 
Advs., vlicqs ixq Kaxqs Aesch. Eum. 903, cf. Theb. 41 1 ; tSi (ppovovvri 
fx-q KaXws Id. Pr. IOI2, cf. Ag. 349, 927. 8. after Verbs ex- 

pressing fear, anxiety, apprehension (cf. /x-q ov) : a. when the thing 
feared is fut., mostly with Subj.; with pres. Subj., shall be or shall prove 
to be, SeivSis ddv/xcb fxq pXeiraiv 6 /xdvns 77 Soph. O. T. 747, cf. Ant, 
III4, Plat. Prot. 314 A; more often with aor., SeSoiKa..nq ae 
irapelirri II. I. 555, cf. 9. 244., 13. 745; with pf., shall have been 
or shall prove to have been, SeSoiKa fxfj irepanepca ireTrpay/xev' ■q jxoi 
Soph. Tr. 663, cf. Ph. 494, Hdt. 3. 119., 4. 140, etc. b. with Opt. 
for Subj., according to the sequence of moods and tenses; pres. Opt., 
Soph. Tr. 482, Xen. An. I. 10, 9 ; aor., Od. 11. 635, etc. ; pf., Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 10: — the fut. Indie, is also found Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, Plat. Phileb. 
13 A, Crat. 393 C ; and fut. Opt. in oratio obliqua, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 27, 
Mem. I. 2, 7, Plat. Euthyphro 15 E; so also Opt. with av. Soph. Tr. 631, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 41, c. when the action is present or past, the Indie, is 

used, opa ixf) irTjfxa aavrrj rldqs (v. 1. ti6§v) Soph. El. 58 1, cf. Eur. Ion 
1525, Ar. Nub. 493, Plat. Each. I96 C; opa fxr) rral^aiv eXeyev Id. Theaet. 
145 B, cf. Eur. Hel. 119 ; <po0ovfxe9a /xr) dixcporepoiv ■q/xapr-qKafxev Thuc. 
3. 53, cf. Eur. Or. 209, Plat. Lys. 218 D; Seldaj [x-q St) irdvra 6ed 
vq/xeprea eiirev Od. 5. 300. d. the Indie, and Subj. appear in con- 
secutive clauses, Eur. Phoen. 93. 9. without a Verb expressed to 
make a polite suggestion of fear, apprehension, hesitation, perhaps, ixrj 
dypoiKorepov ^ to dXqOh eiTreiv Plat. Gorg. 462 E, cf. Theaet. 188 D, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, II, al. 

C. In Questions : I. Direct questions, a. which expect 
or anticipate a negat. answer, surely not, you don't mean to say that .. , 
Lat. num? whereas with ov an affirm, answer is expected, Lat. nonne? 
dp' ov TeOvqKe ; surely he is dead, is he not ? apa /xr) reOvqKe ; surely 
he is not dead, is hef fxiq aoi ioKovfxev .. ; Aesch. Pers. 344, cf. Pr. 247, 
959, etc.; in Homer only ^ fxq .•; Od. 6. 200., 9.405; and in Att. 
often dpa /x-q ; Aesch. Theb. 208, Soph. El. 446, Plat. Rep. 405 A : — 
when ov and /xri appear in consecutive clauses, each negat. retains its 
proper force, ov aiy dve^ei fiqSe SeiXlav dpeis ; will you not be silent, 
and will you be cowardly? i. e. be silent and be not cowardly. Soph. Aj. 
75, cf. O. T. 637, Tr. 1 183, Eur. Hipp. 498, Hel. 437. b. with 
the Subj., when the answer expected is not so clearly negat., /xr) ovtco 
(puijxev ; Plat. Rep. 335 C, cf. 337 B, 417 B; o toioCtos fxi) Sai Sluqv ; 
Dem. 21. 35 ; — so, ttSs jxf) (paqxev ; Plat. Theaet. 161 E: — so also with 
Opt. and av, irCis dv ns jx-q Bv/xS) Xeyoi ; how can a man help being ex- 
cited when he speaks ? Plat. Legg. 867 C, cf. Gorg. 510 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. I, 10, Isocr. 84 A, 311 C. II. indirect questions with /xq 
belong ultimately to ^17 with Verbs of fear and apprehension, ocppa 
'iSai/xev ftrfj toi Koijx'fjffwvTai II. 10. 98, cf. loi, Od. 21. 395 ; iteptaKoiroi 
fxq TTov ns ■ ■ eyxp'i-ixTTTTi Soph. El. 898, cf. 581, 584, Thuc. 2. 13, 
etc. 2. in the second part of a disjunctive question, ei . . , fj (or 
e'ire) . . ; e'ire . . , e'lre . ■ ; jxij can be used as well as ov, Aesch. Eum. 468, 
612, Andoc. 2. 6, Plat. Apol. 18 A, Rep. 457 D, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7 ; fii] 
and ov in consecutive clauses, Antipho 13I. 9 sq., cf. Isae. 69. 35. 

D. Position of ixij. When the negative extends its power over the 
whole clause, (xij properly precedes the Verb. When its force is limited to 
single words, it precedes those words. But the Poets sometimes put jxij 
after the Verb ; clAoio ixtj ttcu Soph. Ph. 961; (ppd^rjs .. /x-?/ irepa lb. 332, 
cf. O. C. 1522. 2. ixq is sometimes repeated, jxi/, jx-f] KaXeays Ar. 
Vesp. I418, cf. Soph. Aj. 191 ; ixq, jxq, jxq jx' dvepr/ Id. O. C. 210; so, 
according to one interpretation, fxtj . . fxqSe in Od. II. 613. 

E. Prosody : in Attic Poets /xr/ may be joined by synizesis with a 
following et or ov, [irj elSevat, fxrj ov. Soph. O. T. 13, 231, Tr. 321, etc.: 
— an initial e after fiq is cut off by aphaeresis, /xq 'iruOovv Id. Aj. 
962 ; fifj 'fx^aivrj'S Id. O.C. 400 ; ix-t) 'yui Id. Ph. 910 : — /itj followed by a 
sometimes forms a crasis with it, fxdbiiceiv Aesch. Eum. 85 Dind. ; others 
write separately, /<i) dSiKeiv, so as to be united only in pronunciation. 

F. fx-q in Composition, or joined with other Particles, as fxti dXXd, 
/x)) ydp, /XT) ov, jxy otrais or on, fxq iroTe, etc., will be found in alphabetical 
order ; these should be compared with corresponding forms of ov. 

(j,T| dXXd, an elliptic phrase for f).T) yevono, dXXd .., oi jxrj Xeye tovto, 
dXXd . . : only used in answers, nay but . . , not so, but . . , ere 5e tovt' 
dpeOKei; Answ. fxdXXd vXeTv q /xalvo/xai, Ar. Ran. 103, cf. 611, 745, 
751,. Plat. Ale. I. 1 14 E, Meno 75 B ; so, fiqSa/xws . . , dXXd .. Id. Gorg. 
497 B, Phaedr. 234 E: — Ahrens however {de Crasi, etc., p. 13) regards 
/xdXXd as a crasis of /xd dXXd, nay but. 

yi-f[ ydp, an elliptic phrase, used in emphatic denial, certainly not, Lat. 
nullo modo, longe abest, where an imperat. or optat. Verb must be sup- 
plied from the foregoing passage to which the denial refers, jxr) Xeyerco 
TO ovofxa .. Answ. /xrj ydp [XeyeTcJ] Plat. Theaet. 177 E, Soph. 255 B : 
— so also, where is no dialogue, /xr) ydp Sri Stvav y 'EvpwTa (sc. eXBoi/xi) 
Eur. Tro. 210, cf. Thuc. I. 81 ; and in parenthesis, where it may be 
translated tnuch less, like /xfj on, Aeschin. 49. 23, cf Dem. 295. 9. 

|i,ir]8a(i.Tj or [t'qSap.d (v. sub ovSa/xrj), Adv. of fxrjSa/xos, used chiefly of 
Manner, in no wise, not at all, often in Hdt. with another fiq, or 
compd. of firj, fxqS' dXXaiv /xqSafxd fxqSa/xcuv dvOpunaiv 1 . 68 ; fxqda/xa 
jxqSev 7. 50 ; ixqhajxq xdXa Aesch. Pr. 58, cf 426 ; toS' 'I'adi /xqSa/x' 
■qixepa (xia TrXfjOos ToaovTapidixov . . daveiv Id. Pers. 431; ixq (pvyqre 
/xqSafxfj Soph. Ph. 789 ; dKovaat /xqStv vir' e/xov fxqSa/xd Ar. Thesm. 
1162 

|jiT|8a|jiiv6s, 17, dv, good for nothing, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 
6. 529. Hesych. s. v. ovOeveia: cf ovSafxivos. 
|JiTj8a^6dcv, Adv. of /xqSa/xds, from no place, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14; jx. d'A- 


959 


\o$ev from no other place. Plat. Phaedo 70 E, etc. ; /xrjdds fi-qda/xoOev 
Lat. nullius filius,, Dem. 562. 24. 

|jiT|Sd|ji.66C, Adv. nowhere, r^s 717s Plut. 2. 360 A, Luc. Hermot. 31. 

|jiT)Sa|j.oi, Adv. nowhither, restored for fiTjSafiov or -firj in Soph. Ph. 256, 
Xen. Lac. 3, 4, etc. : cf. ovda/xoi. 

|i.T)Sd|ji6s, ly, 6v, for nrjSi ajxos, not even one, i. e. not any one, no one, 
none, like /iJ/Sti's, used only in pi. firjSafxol, none, and only b;- Ion. writers, 
as Hdt. I. 143, 144, etc. ; cf. ovhafjios. 

(AT)Sa(j,6cr6, Adv. nowhither, jx. aXXoae Plat. Rep. 499 A. 

|j.T]Sd(jio{), Adv. nowhere, Aesch. Bum. 423 ; /z. dkKoBi Plat. Phaedo 68 
A ; c. gen., /i. twv ovtwv, Lat. niisquam gentium. Id. Parm. 162 C, cf. 
Legg. 958 D : — metaph., otrov rb xaipnv fi. vojii^drai nnllo in numero 
habetur, Aesch. Eum. 423, cf. 624, Soph. Aj. 1007 ; fjLrjbafxov dvai (v. 
ovSa/iov) Xen. Mem. I. 2, 52. 

p,T]8dixus, Adv. of fir]5afj.6s, = fxrjSanij, Hdt. 4. 83, Aesch. Pr. 337, Soph. 
O. C. 278 ; cf. /J-Tj dAAd. 

|xijS«, (/IT], Sc), Negat. Particle, used just like ovSe (to which it is related 
as n-q to oil), partly as a Conjunct., partly as an Adv. : A. as Con- 
junct., but not, or and not, nor, connecting two whole clauses, used with 
the same constructions as jxi), (v. sub oiihe II. 1), fxri ti av ravra.. 
Sieipeo fi-qSe ^crdXAa II. i. 550, cf. 4. 302, etc.: — more rarely without 
a negative preceding, Tfuvovadat, ixrjh' airaiha dvrjaKnv Aesch. Ag. 754, 
cf. Eum. 714, Supp. 409 ; vhaTos, ixekiaa-qs, fj.rj5e (or firj Se) Trpoafepetv 
piedv Soph. O. C. 481. 2. doubled, /xr^Se .. fj-rjU .. , opposing the 

two clauses of a sentence, II. 4. 303 sq., etc. : — fir]5( also follows /iTjTC, 
Pind. I. 2. 65, Soph. Ph. 771, Plat. Prot. 327 C (v. sub oure II. 3) ; but 
IxTjTC cannot properly follow fxr/Si (cf. ovSe, ovt(), for Soph. Ph. 255, o5 
liijSe KKySwv .. oiKaht, /jLrjd' 'EAAdSos yijs nijSafiov Sirj\0€ nov must be 
rendered thus : of whom not even a report hath come [either'] homeward or 
to any part of Greece, v. Elmsl. Med. 4. — For /i7;5e after ouSe, v. sub 0x1 A. 
II. 3. B. as Adv., joined with a single word or phrase, not even, Lat. 
ne .. quidem, II. 21. 375, Od. 4. 710, etc. ; repeated emphatically, fxrjS' 
ovTiva -yaartpi iJ-rjTijp Kovpov iovra (pepoi ij.t]5' os cpvyoi let not the babe 
unborn — no let not even it escape, II. 6. 58 ; (for Od. 4. 684., II. 613, 
V. sub ptTj A. XV) ; TO fir/TTOT avdis pirjS' dvaaTTjvai Aesch. Ag. 569, etc. : 
— Horn, often uses iJ-rjSe ri, v. sub fx-qris. 

|XT)8eis, ixrfitix'ia, ii-qhiv, (i. e. ^TySe efs, /i7;8e ix'ia, ixrjbi tv) : a fern. 
firjht-ta in a Mityl. Inscr. in C. I. 2 1 66. 7. And not one, related to 
ouSeis as jiii to oh, once in Horn., \ir)h\v tkkoOai II. 18. 500; so, /xT^Sei/ 
dvmaris Hes. Op. 393 ; fi7]5ev ayav Pind. Fr. 235, etc. ; — rare in pi. 
{fiTjSaixoi being used instead), iirjhtvts Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20 ; /x-qSevas Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 B ; cf. ouStij II. 2. /xrjdi ds, which (so written) is 

never elided even in Att., retained the first emphatic sense not even one, 
and often had a Particle between, as, fiijS' av €ls Plat. Crat. 414 D, v. 
Pors. Hec. praef. p. xxxiv ; or a Prep., fxrjd' ev ev'i Plat. Parm. I56 C ; 
lirji' l£ iv6% Phaedr. 245 D ; /ujjS' €(f> kv'i Rep. 553 D ; /iiySe irtpl tvos 
Theaet. 171 C ; n-qb' v(p' kvos, ptrjS vtto fj.ids Symp. 222 D, etc. II. 
nobody, naught, good for naught, 6 nr]5ek Soph. O. C. 918; pi., ov 
yap ij^Lov Toiis firjhtvas Id. Aj. III4: — so, pLTjhiv or rb fi-qSev often 
as Subst., naught, nothing, Kti to pLr)hiv i^ipSi Id. Ant. 234 ; fxrjSiv 
\iyeiv to say what is naught, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 20, etc. ; rj ijfxiTepri evSat- 
jxoviri . . dweppiTTTai cs to ixr]Sev Hdt. I. 32 ; ToO firjSevds d^tos 6. 137 ; 
£7ri p.ri5iv ^px^odat Soph. El. 1000; es to ixjjSiv -q/ceiv Eur. Hec. 622 ; 
and of persons, to /xrjdiv a naught, a good for naught, to ^irjhiv dvai of 
an eunuch, Hdt. 8. 106; rolyap av Se^at fx Is to cbv areyos, rrjv fiTjSev 
Is TO /iriSev Soph. El. 1166 ; /cdv to /xijSiv w Id. Tr. 1107 ; to fi. ovras 
Id. Aj. 1275 ; 6 jx, wv lb. 767 ; ot' ov5iv wv tov fxrjhiv dvT^arrjs virep 
lb. 1231, cf. 1094, Eur. Hec. 843, etc. ; ^ttov avrois evl rj to /x., i.e. 
it is a mere impossibility. Plat. Theaet. 180 A, Valck. Phoen. 601; also 
IX. dvai without the Art., Luc. Rhet. Praec. 2. III. neut. fxijUv 

as Adv. not at all, by no means, Aesch. Pr. 72, 342, 949, Plat. Polit. 280 
A, etc.; often with Comp. /xdWov, ^ttov, etc.. Soph. Aj. 280, 1329, 
etc. — When other negatives, also derived from fxr), are used with it, they 
do not destroy, but strengthen the negation, fxr]5(iT0Te /xrjSeu ataxpbv 
Ttotrjaas eAmft A^treiv never hope to escape, when you have done any- 
thing base, Isocr. 5 B ; cf. ixrjSa/xd. — For firjOds, v. sub voce. 

p,T)8€iTOT6, Adv. never, with pres. and past tenses, as well as fut,, Ar. Pax 
1225, Plat. Prot. 315 B, etc. ; v. ouStTTOTe. II. /xrjSi ttotc and 

never, Hes. Op. 715, 742. 

(iT)8tirco, Adv. nor as yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pr. 74I, Pers. 435, etc. 

(j.T]86ir<»)TroTe, Adv. never yet, Dem. 316. 22, etc.; properly with past 
tenses ; v. ou5ejroT£. 

MT)8ecrlKdo-n], 17, fem. prop, n., properly, adorned with prudence, from 
IxrjSecri (dat. pi. of ixrjSos) and KeKaapLai, II. 13. 173. 

|XT|8eT€pos or |jn)8' erepos, a, ov, neither of the two, Thuc. 2. 72., 4. 
118, Plat. Rep. 470 B, etc. : — also divisim, 01 n-qbi /xed' erepaiv Thuc. 2. 
67, cf. 5. 48., 6. 44, etc.; ixrjSi Kaff erepa 7. 59. Adv. ixijSerepais, in 
neither of two ways, Arist. Poet. 14, 8. 

(iTjSertpcoGcv, Adv. from neither side, Comut. N. D. 17, Liban. 3. 4. 

(ji.T)SeTep(ocrt, Adv. to neither side, Thuc. 4. 118. 

p.Ti8eti(xa, t6, {/x-qSoixai) a stratagem, Schol. Hes. Th. 510. 

(XT| 8ti, nay do not .. , II. 16. 81, etc. ; so, ]Lr\ hi\Ta Aesch. Pr. 1076, 
Soph. O. T. 830, 1 153, etc. 

M-rjSifo), to be a Mede in manners, language or dress : esp. to side with 
the Medes, to Medize. opp. to 'EAAjyvifo), Hdt. 4. 144, Thuc. 3. 62, etc. 

Mt)5ik6s, 7), 6v, Median : rd MrjSiicd (sc. irpdyfiaTa) the Median affairs, 
esp. the war with the Medes, the name given by the Historians to the 
great Persian war, Thuc. I. 14, 95, Arist. Pol. 5. 4. 4, etc. ; so, o M. 
TToAc/^os Thuc. 1.90; cf. n^po-i/tds. II. MTjSiicfi n6a, Medicago 

sativa, medick, a kind of clover, Ar. Eq. 606 : this was by some written 


fXTjSiicT], Arcad. I07. 10, Eust. 1967. 27 ; and so the Mss. of Diod. 3 
43. III. fxij\ov M7]5ucuv, V. ixfjKov (B). 

[i,T|8iov, T<5, a plant, perhaps a Campanula, Diosc. 4. 18. 

Mt)8is (sub. yvvi)), 77, a Median woman, Hdt. i. 91. 

Mir)8iajii,6s, o, a leaning towards the Medes, being in their interest, 
Medism, Hdt. 4. 165., 8. 92, Thuc. I. 95, 135, etc. 

M-qSicrTi, Adv. in Median fashion, Strab. 500. 

Mir)8oKT6vos, ov, Mede-slaying, Anth. Plan. 62. 

p.T|56X<os, Adv., for fx-qb' oAcuj, not at all, Galen. I. I, etc. 

|i.-r|8op.ai, Horn, and Att. : impf. eixrjSiTO h. Horn. Apoll. 4. 6, Ep. ixri- 
ScTo : fut. /xTjaofxai Soph. Tr. 974, etc., Ep. 2 sing, fx-qaiai Od. II. 474 ; 
aor. fjxrjaaTo Horn, and Att.: Ep. /wijcuto : Dep.: {ixiScu, ixrjSos). To 
be minded, to intend, resolve, airos t €v fx7]5eo resolve well thyself, II. 2. 
360 ; dcfff' av k/xo'i Trep avrfi ixrjdol/xTjv what counsels I should take for 
myself, Od. 5. 189. 2. c. acc. rei, to plan and do cunningly or 

skilfully, to plot, contrive, work, bring about, often in Horn., mostly in 
bad sense, a(piv icaicd ixifhtTO ixrjTUTa Ztm, like Lat. jnale consulere in 
atiquem, II. 7. 478 ; /xoi Zei/s ixrjaaTo Xvypbv 6Xe6pov Od. 24. 96 ; 
A'iyiados ifxriaaTo A. o. 3. 194; dvdpanroiai S e/xTjaaTO OiaKeKa tpya 
Hes. Sc. 34 :■ — also c. acc. pers. et rei, like «a«d or KaKwi bpdv riva, 
KUKa fxTjaar' 'Axaiovs he wrought them mischief, II. 10. 52, cf. 22. 395., 
23. 24, Od. 24. 426 : — so in Trag., rrpbs KauoTs Kaicd fx-qaaro Eur. H. F. 
1076, cf. Phoen. 799, cf. Aesch. Cho. 605 ; ctt' dvZpi tout" i/xTjaaro 
oTvyos lb. 991, cf. Soph. Ph. 1114: — after Horn, also simply to contrive, 
invent, dpria Pind. N. 10. 1 20; Tex''0-'> rropovs Aesch. Pr. 477 5 
d<p0iTa Ar. Av. 689; oaia «ai vdjxtfxa Id. Thesm. 676; vjxlv icvhos .. 
kfXTjcraTo Xfos doioos Theocr. 22. 218; ti' Si /xrj a oj /xat ; what shall I 
attempt? Aesch. Theb. 1058, cf. Soph. Tr. 973; ti ooi firjaoixai ; Eur. 
Hipp. 592 : — simply to make, fxiKi Simon. 57 : — also c. inf. to contrive 
that a thing should be, Pind. O. I. 51. II. to take care of, like 

Krjhojxai, lb. 171 ; — the later form has been substituted in late Edd. in 
Plut. 2. 407 D. — Poetic word, used twice by Ar. (11. c), late Prose, Luc. 
Astrol. 6 and 21. 

fj-T]8oTr6T6pos, a, ov, = ixrjSirepos, Anth. P. 3. 12, in the title. 

[x'r)SoTrci)o-Ti.o{iv, Adv. by no manner of means, Aristid. 2. p. 654 Dind. 

|A-fi8os (A), eos, to: {/x^Soj): — Ep. Noun, hardly to be found save in pi. 
fX7]hta, counsels, plans, arts, mostly with coUat. notion of prudence or cun- 
ning, hoKovs Kol fXTjSea II. 3. 202 ; povKai .. , /x-qSed t dvSpaiv 2. 340 ; 
ireirvv/xfva fx. tiSuis 7. 278, etc.; nvKivd (ppeal [x. ex<'i'T€f 24. 674; 6eoh 
ivaXiyKia /x. c^os'Ta Od. 13. 89 ; ixdxrjs fx. plans of fight, U. 15. 467., 
16. 120 ; so, fxqhta Trarpos Hes. Th. 398 ; fx-fjSeaiv d/xots Pind. P. 4. 46., 
10. 16 ; e-niKOToiai /xrjSfai Aesch. Pr. 602 (lyr.) 2. cares, od t( 

IxTjdta care for thee, once in Hom., Od. II. 202. 

(ji.Ti8os (B), eos, TO, Ep. Noun, only used in pi. ixrjStd, the genitals, Lat. 
virilia, Od. 18. 67, 87., 22. 476; fxrjSea (pairos 6. 129: — Hes. Op. 510 
has \JL(lta in same sense, but of animals, ovpds 5" virb /xl^e' tdevro ; in 
Archil. 127 we have /xeSea, Jvas Se fxeSiajv diridpicriv. 2. in sing. 

the bladder, Opp. C. 4. 437. (E. M. gives /xiaa as a Sicil. and Tarent. 
form ; but a deriv. from /xiaos, Skt. madhas, medius, is inadmissible, v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. p. 606.) 

M-qSos, o, a Mede, Median, Hdt., etc. ; cf. MjjSiwos. 

(xi]8oo-Ti.(row, better written fxqb' oarts ovv, no one whatever ; fXTjSo- 
Tiovv, better prob. fxrji' utiovv, nothing whatever, Theogn. 64. 

p.t]Soo-vvT), ij, counsel, prudence, Anth. P. 15. 22, Phot. 

MT]8o-<j>6vos, ov, = Mrj5oKT6vos, Anth. P. 7.243, Epigr. Gr. 30.6., 931.4. 

[ATjOeis, neut. fx-qdkv, a later form for jxqSdi, fxqhtv, in a late Att. Inscr., 
C. I. 123. 17, and often in late writers, v. sub ovBdi ; but the fem. 
fxqhejxia never became ixqTtfx'ia. 

^n^K6,^o}, = KrjKaojxat, Nic. Al. 214, Synes. 285 D. 

(jLTjKdoixai., Dep. : the pres. is cited in A. B. 33, but the only parts found 
in use are the old poet. part. aor. /xdKwv ; part. pf. fxe/xqicdii, shortd. 
fem. fxe/xdKvia ; and an impf., formed from pf., ijxiixTiKOV. To bleat, of 
sheep, fxvpiai iaTr/icaaiv . . , d^qx^s /xeixaKviai II. 4. 435 ; 6Tj\etat 5' 
iixe/xrjKov dv-rj/xekKTOi ntpl crjKOVs Od. 9. 439 ; used by Hom. of goats 
only in the Noun fxTjicds (so likqxdojxai is used both of sheep and goats) ; 
of a hunted fawn or hare, to scream, shriek, 6 St t€ TrpoOiriai ixe/xTjKws II. 
10. 362 : — the part, fxaicajv is only found in the phrase, «d6 6' enfo' ev 
KOViTjat fxa/cwv fell shrieking to earth, of a wounded horse, etc., 16. 
469, Od. 10. 163., 19. 454 ; of a man, 18. 98. (Formed from the sound, 
V. ixvKaojxai sub fin.) 

IxijKds, dSos, Tj, the bleating one, in Hom. always of she-goats, in pi., 
/xrjKaSts a7y€s II. II. 383, Od. 9. 124, 244, Antipho 'AypoiK. 1, 'AfpoSia. 
I. 8; al fxqKaSts the bleaters, Theocr. I. 87., 5. 100; and in sing.. 
Anth. P. 9. 123, Luc: — later, ix. dpves,=PkT]xaS€s, Eur. Cycl. 189. 

p,i]Kao-p.6s, d, a bleating, Lat. balatus, Plut. Sull. 27, Poll. 5. 87. 

p.T]Ke8dv6s, 17, ov, {fxTjKOs) long, Anth. P. II. 345, Synes. H. 3. 497. 

|jiT)KeTi, Adv. (formed from /xij, eVi, with k inserted on a false analogy 
with ovKtTt) no more, no longer, no further, Hom., etc. ; fxrjS' iVi nor 
any more, Hom. 

|AT)KT|, 7],= ix-qKaa/xos, like ixvkt] = ixvKac/xSs, Schol. II'. 4. 435, and (with 
false accent fi-fiKT)) Schol. Od. 9. 124. 

p,t)KT)9p.6s, 0,= ixTjKaaixos, Opp. C. 2. 339. (Cf. ixvKr]6ix6s.) 

(jii1KT)tik6s, T), ov, bleating, Schol. II. II. 383., 23. 31. 

(iTiKiCTTOS, 17, ov. Dor. (idKio-Tos [a], the only form used by Trag., but 
Xen. uses the form in 77 ; — irr. Sup. of fiaKpos (formed from fifjKOS, as 
ato-x<CTTOs from aiax°^)^ tallest, tov St) /xrjKiaTOV Kal udpTioTov Krdvov 
dvSpa II. 7. 155, cf. Od. II. 309. 2. greatest, /xaKiaTov ce\as 

Aesch. Fr. 280; fit'i^ova [TT-qStjixara'] tSiv fxafctaToiv Soph. O. T. 1301 ; 
Td fxaKiOT ijxwv kukwv Eur. Hipp. 826 ; /xrjKKjTOv T^pdaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 
1364. 3. longest, in point of Time, km to fXT/ntaTOV dv$pamtvov 


960 


/j.f]K66ev — ixrfKoTre-TTWV. 


alwvos Xen. Ages. lo, 4: — neut. firiKiarov as Adv., for a very long time 
or in the highest degree, h. Horn. Cer. 259 ; r'l vv fxoi fX-qKiCTa -ytv-qrai ; 
what is to become of me in the long run, at last ? Virgil's quid misero 
mihi denique restaf? Od. 5. 299, 465 ; to ix. at longest, Luc. Hermot. 
50; im fi. for the longest time. Id. Demon. I. 4. farthest, Ap. Rh. 

I. 82; oTL Svva fiOLKiOTov . . (^iSov look out as far as possible. Soph. Ph. 
849 ; iJ.rjKi(TTov aiTeKaiiveiv to drive as far off as possible, Xen. Cyr. 4.5, 28. 

[ji.t)k60cv. Adv. (fj.^Kos) from afar, aTrjvai Aesop. 356 ; n- fiKiireiv 
Paul. Aeg. 5. 42. 
[j.t)Ko-TTOi.€cij, to lengthen, Eust. 32. 5. 

(ATjKos, Dor. p.aKos, eos, to, length, of a club, roaaov erjv firjicot, roaaov 
Trdxos so large was it in length, so large in thickness, Od. 9. 324, v. 
inf. II; €V fiT}Kii Koi nXaTH Kal liaOei Plat. Soph. 235 D, cf. Arist. Phys. 

4. I, 8 ; ^. o5oS Hdt. I. 72, Aesch. Fr. 334, etc.; irXov Thuc. 6. 34 ; 
Haicos ihiKe threw a long distance, Pind. O. lo (ll). 86; km /jLrjKoi 
lengthwise, longitudinally, eKracnt eirt fj,. Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 5, al. ; 
Karoi fi, lb. 4. 9, 20 : — in pL, iJ.rjKT] Kal I3d9r] Kai TrXarr] Plat. Polit. 284 E; 
T<i ^ieya\a fi. great distances. Id. Prot. 356 D. b. of persons, 
height, tallness, stature, Od. 20. 71, Xen. Lac. 2, 5, etc. c. gene- 
rally, iv fiTjicfL in linear measurement. Plat. Theaet. 147 D, cf. I48 
A. 2. of Time, yu. )(p6vov Aesch. Pr. 1020 (cf. fxyx"^) '< XP°' 
vov Soph. Tr. 69 ; iv xpovov nvbs fiTjKfaiv dwXeTois Plat. Legg. 683 A : 
— /i. \6yov, fi. TU)V Xoyuv a long speech, Aesch. Eum. 201, Soph. 

0. C. 1139 ; iv iirjKtL Xoyojv SiiXd^iv Thuc. 4. 62. 3. of Size or 
Degree, greatness, magnitude, oX0ov Emped. 15, cf. Soph. Ant. 
393. II. TO fifjKO^ or jirjuos absol. as Adv. in length, opp. to 
eSpo? or vjpoi, Hdt. I. 181, etc.; Is /irjno^ 2. 155 : — at length, in full, 
elire . . ov /i^kos dXXa avvro/xa Soph. Ant. 446. b. ixfjitos in height, 
Od. 1 1. 31 2. c. in greatness. Soph. Ant. 393. (From same Root 
as /xaKpus. Hence is formed firiKiaTos, Sup. of /xaKpos ; cf. fxiyas fin.) 

(AT|KOTe, Adv., Ion. for /xTjnoTe, Hdt. 
jx-qKOTT]?, rjTOs, ^, = /4^/£os, Galen. 

(ATiKvivo-LS, £0)S, 17, a lengthening, in prosody, A. B. 822. 

(jLTjKvvTfov, verb. Adj. one must prolong, Epist. Socr. 30, Iambi, in 
Nicom. p. 33 C. 

litjKVVTiKos, Tj, 6v,fit for lengthening, A. B. 577- 

[i-qKuvu, fut. vvu), in Hdt. we'ai: Dor. (laK- : {/i^kos) : — to lengthen, 
prolong, extend, Hipp. Aph. 1243; to ixiraiTov rrj; ra^eas Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 4, 9 ; ras oSous Id. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; fir]Kvvdiv re Kal axov irXaros 
Plat. Polit. 282 E : — of Time, /i. xp<^>''"'. ^'O" Eur. H. F. 87, 143 ; fx-q- 
Kuj'fici' i'ocr7;/^a Hipp. Aer. 283 ; ^iJ/avvcTai oirdA.«/ios Thuc. I. 102. 2. 
to delay, put off, riXos Pind. P. 4. 508. 3. jj.. Xoyov, Xoyovs to 

spin out a speech, speak at length, Hdt. 2. 35, Soph. O. C. II 20, El. 
1484 ; Tr)v aTToXoy'tav Isocr. 229 E ; Xoyov; fxaKporipovs Thuc. 4. 17 ; 
also without Xoyov, to be lengthy or tedious, Hdt. 3. 60, Ar. Lys. 1132, 
Plat. Rep. 437 A: — Thuc. add;; an acc. object!, /i. rd irtpl rfjs iroXecus, 
TTjv dxpeXiav to talk at length about, dwell upon .., 2. 42 sq. 4. 
H. &or)v to raise a loud cry. Soph. O. C. 489 ; cf. /xaKpos I. 4. 5. 
Med., i/xaKvvavTO KoXoaaov reared a tall statue, Anth. P. 6. 171. 

(j.T)Kucrp.6s, 6, a lengthening, asp. of vowels, Eust. 81. 6. 

lATiKcov, Dor. [jLaKcov, wvos, 77, the poppy, fiTjKcuv 5' tTtpcoae Kaprj ^dXev 

II. 8. 306 (where it is said to be z garden plant), cf. Hdt. 2. 92, Ar. Av. 
160, Theocr. 7. 157. 2. the head of a poppy, like KwSeia, Hipp. 
645. 13, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, lo : — used as an architectural ornament, 
Paus. 5. 20, 5 : — the head was used as food, fi. /xipteXira/jLivrj Thuc. 4. 
26: — fiTjicavos OTTOS opium, Hipp. 670. 24, etc.; cf. jxrjKwviov. II. 
the liver of testaceous animals {varpaK-qpa), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 22 sq., 

5. 15, 10: the ink-bag of the cuttle-fish. Id. Fr. 315 (where it is masc), 
Ael. ap. Suid. III. a metallic sand. Poll. 7. 100. IV. the 
inner part of the ear, lb. 2. 86 Bekk., ubi vulg. [ivKoiv. V. = 
TreTTXts, Diosc. 4. 168. (Cf. O. H. G. mdg-o. Low G. ?nan (mohn); 
Bohem. mdk.) 

(XT)Ka)viK6s, 17, 6v, of or like a poppy, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, I ; so jitjKO)- 
vApios, a, ov, Damocr. ap. Galen. ; (iTjKajvcios, a, ov, Philostr. 

(XTjKcoviov, TO, /he juice of the poppy, opium, Hipp. 407, 39, Theophr. H.P. 
9. 8, 2; so (XTjKcoveiov, Sext. Emp. P. I. 81. II. the discharge from 

the bowels of new-born children, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 5, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

(jLTjKMVis, Dor. [laKCdVis, I'Sos, 77, a kind of lettuce with poppy-like juice, 
Nic. Th. 630. II. as prepared with poppy, fxaKoivlSes aproi 

Alcman 61. 

IXTjKwviTTjs [1], ov, 6, like a poppy, name of a precious stone, PHn. 37. 63. 
|j.T)Ka)Vo-6iST|s, is, like a poppy, Suid. 

(iT)\aTT)S, o, a shepherd, Zonar. 1357, Eust. 877. 50; [irjXdrav rbv 
TTOifxiva BoicoTol, and firiX6Taf Troi/xivis, Hesych. 

(iT)\a.Ta)v [a], metaplast. gen. pi. for fi-qXaiv, sheep, Lyc. 106. 

HT)\ac})€a) or -ico, {firjXTj, dfrj) to probe, like ipriXatpdoj, Hesych., etc. 

|iT)\€a, fi, {nfjXov) an apple-tree, Lat. malus, fi-qXiai dyXaoKapiToi Od. 
7. 115., II. 589 ; fnjXe'iT) in Nic. Al. 230 ; — fj llepatKrj jx., malus Persica, 
the peach, Theophr. C. P. I. 11, 5 ; or 77 MrjhiKr) fx., i. 18, 5, cf. Id. H. P. 

1. 13, 4., 4. 4, 2 : — fX. KvSaiv'ia, m. Punica, the quince, Diosc. [Disyll. 
in Od. 24. 340.] 

ji-qXeios, ov, also a, ov, (ixTjXov a) of or belonging to a sheep, Kpia, 
Hdt. I. 119; IX. (povos slaughter of sheep, Eur. El. 92; ydXa Id. Cycl. 
218. II. (^i^Ao:' B) o//Ae a/)/>/e torf, Nic. Al. 238, Ap. Rh. 4. 1401. 

(XT|\tj, ^, a surgical instrument, a probe, etc., Lat. specillum, Hipp. 
V. C. 901, etc. 

MT)\iaSes, ai, {fxtjXov) nymphs of the fruit-trees or of the flocks, Poll. 9. 
122, 127 (in Dor. form) : — but in Soph. Ph. 725, nymphs of Melis or 
Malia in Trachis ; cf. MtjXhvs. 

|XT)\tav9(ji6s, b, = ixr]Xo}v iavO/xos, a sheepfold, Lyc. 96. 


MiiXievs, an inhabitant of Mails (M^Af?), a Malian, pi. yiTjXiies, Hdt. 
8. 132, etc. ; in old Att. MtjXitjs Soph. Ph. 4, Tr. 193, Thuc. 3. 92, etc.; 
but in later Att. the Dor. form MaXiets was used, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9, 
Diod., etc. : — -also as Adj., Mr/Xievs koXttos the Sinus Maliacus, Hdt. 4. 
33; — MTjXiaKos, 17, ov, Thuc. 3. 92, etc.; fern. Mi]\is X't/xvij^Mrj- 
Xi(vs koXttos, Soph. Tr. 636, cf. MiyAidSes. 

[XTiXifo), {fxfjXov b) to be of a qtdnce-yellow, Diosc. I. 1 73. 

|xt]\ivo-6i5t)S, is, of a quince-yellow, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 8. 

(jLi^Xtvoeis, (aaa, 6i', = foreg., Nic. Th. 173. 

HT|\lvos, r], ov. Dor. (ictXuvos, {ixt/Xov b) of an apple-tree, o^os jx. 
Sappho 4. II. made of apples or quinces, /xvpov [x. Theophr. Odor. 

26. 2. ofaquince-yellow,hzt.luteus, Hippiasap. Ath.539E,Diod. 2.53. 

Mt|\i.os, a, ov,from the island of Melos, Melian, Theogn. 672, Thuc, 
etc. ; Xijxds M., proverb, of famine, because of the extremities to which 
the island was reduced at its siege, Ar. Av. 186, cf. Thuc. 5. 116. II. 77 
MrjXta, with or without yrj, a grayish aluminous earth, which painters 
mixed up with mineral colours, to give them greater consistence, Lat. 
melinum, Diosc. 5. 180 ; also M7;Aidr Theophr. Lap. 62 ; JdrjX'is Plut. 2. 
58 D ; used also as a styptic, arvTrnqpir] MtjX'it) Hipp. 68 1. 26, etc. 

(jiTjXis, tSoj, 77, (ixTjXov b) = fxT}Xia, Ibyc. I ; /xaX'is, Theocr. 8. 79. 

ftTjXis, iSos, a distemper of asses, Arist. H. A. 8. 25. 

M-i]Xis, i5o5, 77, V. MTjXios. II. Ion. for MdXls, with or with- 

out 7^. Malia in Trachis, Hdt. 7. 198., 8. 31, etc. ; cf. VlrjXievs. 

(iT]XtTT]S, ov, 6, {ixfjXov b) ori^os jx. apple or quince wine, Plut. 2. 648 
E. II. (jxrjXov a) IX. dpidjxos an arithmetical question about a 

number of sheep, Schol. Plat. p. 91 ; cf. (piaXtTTjs. 

[n)Xo-PaT€(o, to tup sheep, Opp. C. I. 387. 

(j.'r)Xo-Pa<j>T]s, is, dyed a quince-yellow, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 2. 
[jn)Xo-PoXeco, to pelt with apples, Schol. Ar. Nub. 996. 
M-r)\6-Pocns, 77, fem. prop, n.. Sheep-feeder, h. Hom. Cer. 420. 
|ji.T)XoPoT€a), to graze sheep, Hesych. 

(J.Tr]Xo-PoTT]p, fjpos, 6, a shepherd, II. 18. 529, h. Hom. Merc. 286 : — so 
[jL-rjXo-PoTTis, ov, 6, Dor. -ras, Pind. I. I. 67, Eur. Cycl. 53. 

|iT]X6-PoTOS, OV, grazed by sheep, epith. of pastoral districts, Pind. P. 12. 
4, Aesch. Supp. 548; x'^P"-" A*- o.viivat to turn a district into a sheep- 
walk, i. e. lay it waste, Isocr. 302 C, cf. Diog. L. 6. 87; iirrjpdaaTO eis 
del ixTjXoPoTov fivai (sc. rrjv KapxTySwo) App. Civ. I. 24, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
103 : — metaph., ix. yvvaiois rr/v dpxr)v dcpfjKev Philostr. 210, cf. 517. 

(xi]Xo-YevTis. is, sheep-born, irwv pt. a flock of sheep, Philox. 3. 7. 

(j.t]Xo-86kos, ov, sheep-receivirig, e. g. in sacrifice, of the Delphic Apollo, 
Pind, P. 3. 48, cf. Eur. Ion 228. 

[XTiXo-SpoTr-fjes, Dor. (JiaX-, 01, the apple-gatherers, Sappho 94. 

(ji.T)Xo-9uTT]S, ov, o, one who sacrifices sheep, a priest, Eur. Ale. 1 2 1 ; 
Pwubs IX. a sacrificial altar. Id. I. T. 1116. 

(itjXo-KiTpiov, TO, the orange or lemon, Galen. 

|jLi)Xo-K6p.os, ov, sheep-protecting. l36avXa Epigr. Gr. 1028. 74. 

jJLTjXo-KTovos, ov, slieep-kHling , Hesych. 

(AT)Xo-K\j8(oviov, TO, the quince, Diosc. Parab. 2. 12. 

|ji.T)XoX6v0T), 77, the cockchafer, Melolonthus aurata, Ar. Nub. 763 ; t^ei 
iv eXvTp(f) rd TTTepd Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12 ; to irrfpov c^*' ^"^ KoXti 
lb. 4. 7, I ; (i.T)XoX(iv0T) in Poll. 9. 122, 124, 125 : — Dim. (iijXoXovOiov, 
TO, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1332. 

(j.T]Xo-(ji.ax^<'^> a pelting match with apples, Ath. 277 A. 

(j.T]X6-|xeXi., iTos, TO, honey flavoured with quince, Diosc. 5. 39. 

HTjXov (A), ov, TO, a sheep or goat, t} Povv rj cti jxfjXov Od. 12. 301 
(cf. 299); 'iKaoTos .. ixfiXov dyivei (aTpeipiajv alywv 14. I05; elsewhere 
Hom. uses the pi. (to distinguish the gender, an Adj. is added, dpaeva ix. 
rams, wethers, Od. 9.438; ivopxa. pt. II. 23. 147) to denote ^ocis of 
sheep or goats, ev9a 5c TroWa p-TjX', oies re Kal alyes, laveoKov Od. 9. 
184; iis Se Xiojv pir]Xota Lv . . iiTeXOwv, aiyeaiv fj bleaaiv II. 10. 485; 
hence, generally, like TTpoPaTa, small cattle, opp. to I36(s, as Lat. 
pecudes to armenta, Boes Kal i<pia ixijXa II. 9. 406, etc. ; ixijXa Kal ^ouiv 
dyiXas Pind. P. 4. 263 ; pifjXa Kal Tro'tpivas Soph. Aj. I061 ; — but absol. 
oi sheep, dpyvcpa ixijXa Od. 10. 85; ixrjXwv evTTOKois voixev/iaaiv Aesch. 
A^. 1416 ; of a bullock, Simon. 249 ; so, pLVKTjOixoiai koi ^pvxviJiaaiv .. 
pLTjXwv of herds, Aesch. Fr. 155 ; generally beasts, as opp. to men, Pind. 
O. 7. 116 ; esp. of sacrificial beasts, lb. 145, Aesch. Ag. 1057, etc.: — 
even of beasts of chase. Soph. Fr. 911. — Lyc. 106 has a metaplast. gen. 
pi. ixTjXdToiv. — (The word is not used in this sense in Prose. It does not 
become pidXov in Pind., the true Dor. and Boeot. form being pLeiXov, 
Ahrens D. Dor. 145, 153.) 

p,T)Xov (B), OV, TO, Dor. piaXov, Lat. mahcm, an apple or (generally) 
any tree-fruit, II. 9. 542, Od. 7. 120, and Hes. Th. (whereas in Hes. Op. 
it always means sheep), Hdt., and Att. ; x""^^ Ibartep pifjXoiaiv eTT'^vOet 
Ar. Nub. 978 : — ix. KvSduviov the quince, fx. IlepaiKov the peach, pL. Mj;5i«(iv 
or KiTpiov the orange or lemon, pi.. ' AppieviaKov Malum praecox, our a- 
pricock or apricot, all in Diosc. I. 1 60 sqq. ; cf. piTjXia. II. pi., 

metaph., of a girl's breasts, Ar. Lys. 155, Eccl. 903, Theocr. 37. 49 : cf. 
KvSwvidoj, pi.riXovxos. 2. the cheeks, Lat. malae, Anth. P. 9. 556, 

Luc. Imag. 6 ; cf. ntjXowdprios :— but in Theocr. 14. 38, Ta ad SdtfpuU 
pidXa piovTi thy tears nui like apples, i. e. big round tears and sweet 
withal. 3. the swellings under the eye, Hesych. s. v. KvXa. 

|j,-qXo-v6(i,ir|S, ov, 6, Dor. -fxas, a shepherd or goatherd, herdsman, Eur. 
Ale. t;73 ; — so [1.t]Xo-vo|x€vis, iws, 6, Anth. P. 9. 452. 

(iT|Xo-v6ji.os, ov, tending goats or sheep, %dKai pi. the nomad Sacae, 
Choeril. 3. (p. 121) ; as Subst., =/;/7;Aoi'o^;;s, Eur. Cycl. 660. H. 
pirjXovopios, ov = piTjXoTp6<pos, v. 1. Anth. P. 9. 103. 

(j.T)Xo-TrApi;)OS, Dor. p,aXo-. ov, apple-cheeked, Theocr. 26. I. 

H->]Xo-ir«iT(i)v, ovos, 6, an apple-shaped melon, not eaten till over-ripe 
{melones in Pallad.), Galen. 


I 


961 


p,H\o-Tr\aKoOs, ovVTOS, u, a quince-cake, Galen. 

|AT)Xo-crK6iTos Kopv(pr), the top of a hill from which sheep or goats 
(ixfjXa) may be watched, h. Horn. 18. 11. 

(jn]\6-(TiTopos, ov, set with fruit-trees, Eur. Hipp. 742- 

(ji.T)\oo--a-6os, ov, sheep-protecting, Anth. P. 6. 334 : — but (jiT)Xoo-6tj, t), 
Rhodian name for a sheep-track, Hesych. 

|i.Tl\o-(r<j)aYe(o, to slay sheep, Upa jx. to offer sheep in sacrifice, Soph. El. 
280; absol., IX. hai/xovajv €n' eff)(^apais Eur. Fr. 630, cf. Ar. Av. 1232; fx. 
h aairiSa Ar. Lys. 191. 2. generally to offer, oivov ffra/xviov lb. 196. 

(jiT)\o(T<j>iiYia, 77, slaughter of sheep, Hesych. 

(i,T]\o-Tp6<()OS, ov, sheep-feeding, 'Aairj Archil. 22 ; Ai^Svij Orac. ap. Hdt. 
4. 155 ; 'Acri's Aesch. Pers. 763 ; noiix-qv Nonn. Jo. lo. 2. 
fjLTiXoOxos, 6, {p.rj\ov B. 11) a girdle that confines the breasts, Anth. P. 

6. 211 : elsewhere <TTp6(piov. 

[XTiXo-4>a"yos, ov, eating sheep: /x.kopTrj the Passoi'er, cited from Nonn. 
[jiir]Xo-4)6vos, ov, sheep-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 738, Opp. C. 3. 263. 
p.itiXo(j>opeto, to carry apples, Theocr. Ep. 2. 

[xir)Xo<j)Opia, 77, the office of the /xijKofpopoi, Clearch. ap. Ath. 5 14 D. 

|i'qXo-<f)6pos, ov, bearing apples, Eur. H. F. 396 ; epith. of Demeter, 
Paus. I. 44, 3 : — of /x. the king of Persia's body-guard, because they had 
gold or silver apples at the butt-end of their spears, Wess. Hdt. 7. 41. 

(jn)Xo-<j)'uXa| p], OLKOS, 6 and 77, one who watches sheep, Anth. Plan. 233; 
or apples, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 742. 

[i,T|X6<iJ, {jxrjKrj) to probe a wound, Hipp. 448. 39, Ar. Fr. 515 ; v. 
Karaix-qXoa:. 

(j.T|X(i)Opov, TO, =a/i7reA.os XevKTj, white bryony, the wild wine, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, II, etc. II. dyed wool, Eust. 1394. 32. 

H,i)X(>)V, wvos, 6, an orchard, hit, pometum, E. M. 130. 29, Arcad. 13. 3. 

Mt|X(ijv, o, Hercules, because fx^\a were offered him. Poll. I. 31, Hesych. 

p,T)Xucrios Zevs, 6, as guardian of sheep, C. I. 1870, 2418. 

|j,T)X(i)(Tis, Tj, a probing, Hipp. Fract. 77^ ! the use of the probe. Id. V. C. 
902. 

(iTjXtoTTi, 17, (fx^Xov) a sheepskin, any rough woolly skin, Philem. Evp. I, 
cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 672 ; — of the dress of monks, Eccl.; and so p,-t)X(<)- 
Tipiov, TO : V. Ducang. 

|jn)Xa)Tis, (So?, 77, =sq., Galen. 

(jiTiXajTpis, (Soj, r/, an instrument for probing, esp. for cleaning the ears, 
Galen. (From fxriXuw ; not, though even Galen supposed this, a compd. 
of ixr}\6a} and oSj, Lob. Phryn. 255.) 

|jiT|X-td»J/, oiros, 6, f), {fxfiXov B, w\(/) looking like an apple, yellow, /xriXo-na 
Kaptt6v i. e. the ripe corn, Od. 7. 104 : cf. aiBiotp, otto?. 

p.T|V, in Dor. and old Ep. jx,av, a Particle used to strengthen assevera- 
tions, protestations, and the like, Lat. vero, verily, truly, in sooth, troth, 
etc. It is a stronger form of jxh, which in Ep. writers was used much 
in the same way (v. /ieV init.), and like it always followed the word 
which began the clause, aiSe -^ap e^epeoj, Kat /xTjv TeTeXea/xevov 'iarai 
and so verily .. , II. 23. 410, Od. 16. 440 ; iWe fxav • • , ye know doubt- 
less, Find. I. 4 (3). 58, etc. : often with the Imper., d'ye /x-qv, Lat. age 
vero, on then, II. I. 302 ; aypet fxav 5. 765 ; ava ye jxav Aesch. Cho. 
963 ; tVco ixav Soph. O. C. 182 ; opa ye fx-fjv lb. 587, etc. II. 
after other Particles, 1. t) p.'riv, now verily, full surely, ^ jx^v aai 

irovos kariv II. 2. 291, cf. 9. 57, Hes. Sc. II. lol ; so, rj /xav II. 2. 370., 13. 
354, Find. ; strengthd., ^ 5fi /xav II. 17. 538 : — so in Att., esp. in strong 
protestations or oaths, c. inf., ij/xwat 5' ^ fxfjv Xawa^eiv Aesch. Theb. 531, 
cf. Soph. Tr. I186, Xen. An. 2. 3, 26; and in negation, ^ ixfiv jxr] . . , 
Thuc. 8. 81, etc.; in Prose also to begin an independent clause, bjxvvco .. , 
ri jxrjv kyui eOvSfxrjv Xen. An. 5. 9, 31 ; Kai vr) rov Kvva, .. ^ ixfjv eyw 
iiraOov Tt ToiovTOV Plat. Apol. 22 A : — so, ixrj jxav . . airoXolfirjv II. 22. 
304, etc. : — V. /xev A. I. 2. Kal ]i^v, sometimes simply to add 

an asseveration, v. sub init., cf. Pind. N. 2. 18, etc. ; Kal Si) jxav Theocr. 

7. 120 : — often to introduce something new or deserving special attention, 
Kal ixr)v TavTaXov elaeiSov Od. 11. 582, cf. 593, Aesch. Pr. 459, Pers. 
406, etc. ; esp. in dramatic Poets to mark the entrance of a person on the 
stage, and see . . , here comes . . , Aesch. Theb. 372, Eur. El. 339, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 626, etc. ; so of new facts, and further, and besides, nay more, Aesch. 
Pr. 982, Ar. Pax 369, etc. ; and in Orators to introduce new arguments. 
Plat. Theaet. 153 B, Dem. 532. 17., 823. I, etc.: also in answers, to denote 
approbation or give assent, like Kal S77, aKX' riv dfpfjs /xoi . . Xe^aiix av 
bpdm. — Answ. Kal /xTjv a(p'n]fu well, I allow it. Soph. El. 556; fifj vvv 
SiOTpi/S', dXX' awe vpaTTCuv .. . Answ. Kal jx^v fiah'i^ai Ar. PI. 413, cf. 
Ran. 895, Eur. Hec. 317, Xen. An. 5. 5, 14, Symp. 4, 15 ; so, Kal fxfiv . . 
ye Aesch. Pr. 982, 985, etc. 3. aXXd (iTjv, yet truly, Lat. verum 
enimvero. Id. Pers. 226, 233, etc.; dXXd fxav Ar. Ach. 766; aXXcl 
ixrjv . . ye Id. Ran. 258 ; to allege something not disputed. Plat. Theaet. 
187 A; rarely separated, aXX' earl fxfjv oIktjtos Soph. O. C. 28 ; dXX' 
oib' eyib jxfjv .. Eur. Hec. 401, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1068 : — so, more strongly, 
o/iojs fiTjV Plat.Polit. 297 D. 4. ovp h,t|v, of a truth not, II. 24. 52, 
and Att.; elsewhere in Horn, ov fxav, 12. 318, etc. ; so, fx-t) fxav (Att. 
ixi) fxT]v) oh do not, 8. 512., 15. 476, etc. ; also, dXX' ov /xav 17. 41 ; 
d\\' ou /xaj/ .. 7€ Soph. O. C. 151 ; ou5e ^uii' Pind. P. 4. 155. III. 
after interrogatives, it mostly takes somewhat of an objective force, t'i 
H^v ; quid vero ? what then ? i. e. of course, naturally so, Aesch. Eura. 
203, Plat. Theaet. 145 E, etc.; Tt fxrjv ov ; well, why not? Eur. Rhes. 
706 ; TTOis fXTjv ; well, but how . . ? Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28 ; 170C ix-r]v ; to ex- 
press surprise. Plat. Theaet. 142 A; with dAA.a, dXXh. tivos iXTjv eveKa ; 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28 ; dXXd, isore fi-qv ; Id. Symp. 4. 23. IV. firiv 
often assumes an adversative force, esp. after a negat., so that it stands 
for fxevTOi, Lat. tajnen, vvv e/xe /xev arvyeei . . , earai fxcLv orav ktX. 


11.8.370-373; ou fi'^i' dVi^ioi .. Te0i')7fo^fi/ Aesch. Ag. 1279, cf. 1068; . ^ , ^ u v, 

dt'd7ft;77 fxev Kal rain' kmaraaOai . . , ovSev ixt)v KoiXvei ktX. Plat. Phaedr. Jiiivis, (Sos, 77, ^fxrjviaKO^, Auson. Prof. 25 ; (x,i]vCcrKT)^esych. 


268 E, cf. Gorg. 493 C, Rep. 529 E, etc. ; x'^'^"^'"' fX^' ^'"^ rpavjxaTwv, 
fxaXXov ixf/v axiTov alpei rj vuaos Id. Theaet. 142 B: — this is expressed 
more strongly by ye fx-qv, Pind. P. 7. 20, Aesch. Theb. 1062, Soph. O. C. 
587, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 7, etc. ; also, ov ix-fjv . - ye Aesch. Pr. 268, Theb. 538; 
ovht jx-qv lb. 809, Cho. 189 ; and, ov jx-^v ov8e nor yet indeed, Thuc. I. 
3, 82, etc. ; ov /xav oiSe II. 4. 512 ; dXX' ov jxdv ovSe 23. 441 : — on ou 
jxijv dAA.d, v. dXXd II. 3. 

p,T|v, 6, gen. fxqvos, Aeol. /x^vvos C. I. 2166. 34, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 8: 
dat. pi. /xqai (in two places of Hdt., 4. 43., 8. 51, erroneously /xrjvecn, 
Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xiv): the Ion. or Aeol. nom. \>.tis is used by Horn., 
V. sub voce : a Dor. form p,T)S is cited by Gramm., v. Ahrens D. Dor. 
242. (Cf. /xrjv-Tj ; with /x-qv and its dialectic forms /x-qs, jxelt, cf. 
Skt. mas, 7nas-as {mensis) ; Zd. maonh (ixijv, ix-qvq) ; Lat. metis-is ; 
Goth, men-a {aeXqvq), men-oths (ix-qv) ; O.Norse mdn-udr, mdn-adr ; 
A. S. mon-a, mon-ad ; O. H. G. mdn-6t (nionath) ; Lith. men-u (ixrjvrj), 
menes-is {/xtjv) : — the Skt. Root is mc( {inetiri), v, jxerpov ; the moon 
being in early times the measure of the month.) A month, Hom., 
Hes., etc. In earlier times the month was divided into two parts, the 
beginning and the waning, rov jxev (pO'ivovTos firjvos, tov 5' tara/xevoio 
Od. 14. 162., 19. 307 ; cf. Hes. Op. 778, Th. 59, Hdt. 6. 106. The 
Attic division was into three decads, fx-qv icrrdixevos (or dp^iJlxevo^, elcr- 
lujv), fxeauiv and cpOivaiv (or dniujv) ; tarafxevov tov /x-qviis eiudrq Hdt. 
6. 106, cf. Thuc. 4. 52, etc.; the last division was reckoned backwards, 
fXTjvbs TerdpTT) <p6'ivovTOi on the fourth day from the end of the month, 
like Lat. quarto ante kalendas, Thuc. 5. 19 ; MaifxaKTqpiujvos SeKUTrj 
dniovTos, i.e. on the 21st, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 2; /xqvSiv tpdivds qfxepa 
the last of the month, Eur. Heracl. 779, ubi v. Elmsl. ; but this last decad 
was also reckoned forwards, as, Trj rp'nri eir etKaSt the three-and-twentieth, 
etc. ; eKTrj /xer' elKaSa Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 5 ; — reXevTuivTos tov fxqvos 
at the end of the lunar month (when there was no moonlight), Thuc. 2. 
4 ; V. sub evr) : — eKelvov tov jxqvos in the course of . . , Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 
2: — Kara fx^va tnontkly, Ar. Nub. 1287, etc.; fxiaOov SiSovai /coTd jx. 
Dem. 1209. II; so, KaTcL jxrjva eKaOTOV or KaTOL ixfjvas Plat. Legg. 
830 D, 762 B ; also, eKaOTOv fxrjvos lb. 760 C ; roii fxqvbs eKaOTOo 
Ar. Ach. 859; or toC /x-qvos alone, by the month. Id. Nub. 612, etc.; 
^vvoSovs TTOieiaOai hvo tov fX. Plat. Legg. 771 D ; tokov Spax/xijv tov fx. 
Trjs fivds interest a drachma per mina ^er month, Aeschin. 68. 26. The 
Att. months originally had some 29, some 30 days (cf. evos I. 2), being 
called respectively KotXoi and irX-qpeis ; cf. e^aipeo'i/xos, and v. Clinton 
F. H. vol. 2, Append. 19; on the Macedonian, Id. vol. 3, Append. 4; 
and on the early Greek month, Lewis Astr. of Ancients, pp. 16 sq. 2. 
= IxrjviGKOs, Ar. Av. 11I4, restored by Dobree for /xrjvqv or fxrjviv, coll. 
Cleomed. nept jxeTeap. p. 514 ed. Basil. II. as prop, n., the 

God Limus, masc. of Mr/vq, Luc. Sup. Trag. 8. 

|XT)V-aYvpTT|s, ov, o, a priest of Mene, i. e. Cybele, who made rounds of 
begging visits (cf. fxqTpayvpTqs), Meineke Menand. Ill : — Eus. P. E. 79 
B cites |j,t)vaYvpT6a) from Dion. H. 2. 19, where ixrjTpayvpTeai. 

|AT)vaios, a, ov, monthly, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 954: — Td fx., in Eccl. volumes 
containing the offices for a month. 

(iTjvAs, dSoj, r), = ixr]vq, the moon, Eur. Rhes. 534. 

(jtYiVT), 77, the moon, II. 19. 374, Aesch. Pr. 797, Eur. Fr. ^97 ; also as a 
goddess, h. Hom. 32, Pind. O. 3. 36. II. =/i77i't(7«or II. 1, Ar. 

Av. 1115. (For the Root, v. sub ^1771'.) 

(ji,T]vi.aios, a, ov, monthly, nepioSos Strab. 173 ; — Td fxqviaia the menses 
of women, Plut. 2. 907 F; /xqviaia KaBapai^ Alex. Aphr., etc.; — -Dind. 
suggests ixqviai' ax^j (for the Ms. reading /xqveiTai aKq) in Aesch. Supp. 
266, cf. Cho. 585. II. a month old, Lxx (Num. 3. 15, al.). 

(j,T)v£d(jia, t6, = jx-qvifxa, Lxx (Sirach. 40. 5), Basil. I. 60I. 

ya\v\.iLUi, = fxqviaj, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 16, Ael. N. A. 6. 17, cf. Eust. 95. 
II. The Ep. ix-qviowaiv in Ap. Rh. 2. 247 is prob. an error, v. ixaXKiai. 

fnr)ViYYiov, to. Dim. of ixqviy^. Gloss. 

p.T]VLYY0-4"^^'^S' d, an instrument to prevent injury to the fxrjviy^ in 
operations on the skull, Oribas. p. 6 Mai. ; membranae custos in Celsus. 

|XTjviYJ, 1770?, 77, any membrane, Hipp. 249. 26 sq., cf. Foes. Oecon.; of 
the membrane of the eye, Emped. 226, Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 2 ; the drum of 
the ear. Id. Probl. 32. 13, I ; but, mostly, the membrane enclosing the 
brain, the pia mater, Hipp. V. C. 896, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5., 3. 3, 21 : 
— the scum on milk, Hesych. 

jiTr)vi(|co, = jxqvioj. An. Oxon. 2. 440 : — ejx-qvia^ov in Etym. Ms. ap. Bast. 

Greg- P- 349- 
|xir)vi.0(ji6s, ov, b, (iXTjvlo)) wrath, II. 16. 62, 202, 282. 
p,T)Vi|j.a, TO, (ixqv'iai) a cause of wrath, /xri to'i tl Oeuiv fx-qvifxa y^vajfxai 
lest I be the cause of bringing wrath upon thee, II. 22. 358, Od. II. 73; 
so in pi., Eur. Phoen. 934. 2. guilt, esp. blood-guiltiness, Lat. 

sceliis piaculare, iraXaid /xqv'tfxaTa guilt that cleaves to a family from 
the sins of their forefathers. Plat. Phaedr. 244 D ; /i. twv dXiTqplaiv irpoa- 
rpi^eadai Tivt Antipho 127. I ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 941, Lob. Aglaoph. 
637. II. a burst of anger, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 826. 

Mt|viov, TO, the temple of the goddess Mene, Paus. 6. 26, I. 
|jL-f)Vis, Dor. )Aavis, ^ : gen. ixTjVios, later fxrjVLSos, v. 1. Plat. Rep. 390 E, 
Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Apx'Aoxos, Themist., etc.: (v. sub *ixdai): — wrath; 
from Hom. downwards mostly of the wrath of the gods, II. ; also of 
the implacable wrath of Achilles, I. I, al., cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 6; of 
the revengeful temper of a people, Hes. Sc. 21. — Ep. word, used by Pmd. 
P. 4. 284, and Trag.; also by Hdt. 7. 134, 137, in the proper sense of 
divine wrath, as in Aesch. Ag. 701, Plat. 1. c, Legg. 8S0 E, Hipp. Ma. 282 
A ; of injured parents, Aesch. Ag. 155, Cho. 294; of suppliants. Id. Eum. 
234, cf. Eur. Heracl. 762; — c. gen. objecti, otou .. ix. ToaqvSe irpayftaTos 
(TTqaas e'xeis Soph. O. T. 699 : — in late Com., Menand. Incert. 55, 499. 


962 


fjL-qvtcTKos, u, Dim. of nr)V7j. a crescent, Lat. hmida, Cornut. N. D. 
34. II. any crescent-shaped body, esp. 1. a covering to 

protect the head of statues (like the nimbus or glory of Christian Saints,) 
Ar. Av. 1 1 14, ubi v. Interpp., cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 51. 2. a 

crescent-shaped Jigjtre, used in finding areas, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 25, 2, Soph. 
Elench. II, 3 and 7. 3. a crescent-shaped line of battle, Polyb. 3. 

115, 5. 4. a neclt-ornament, Lxx (Isai. 3. 19, cf. Judic. 8. 21). 

fi,ir)viTr)s [r], ov, 6, a wrathful man. An. Epict. 4. 5, 18, where Schweigh. 
restores jirjvvTTis. 

)XT]vC(d [v. fin.], Dor. p,avCa) : fut. iu> not till Lxx : aor. kjxifviaa: {ixrj- 
vis). To cherish wrath, be wroth against, vent one's wrath on, c. dat. 
pars., fi'fjvi 'A)(aioTaiv II. I. 422; ' Ayajx^ixvovi ^rjvie Sia) 18. 257; 
'AdiqvaToi vfuv ixrjv'iovcii Hdt. 9. 7, cf. 5. 84., 7. 229; c. gen. rei, IpSiv 
firjviaas because of .. , II. 5. 178 ; varpi /xtjuia'as (povov Soph. Ant. 1177 ; 
Ipyov 'iicari ToCSe fx. Id. Tr. 274 ; Oeoh .. /irjviovaiv Is 7eVos Id. O. C. 
695; c. acc. cogn., ovo' a, /xrjvieis <pptk<jas lb. 1274: — but in Hom. mostly 
absol., and of heroes, /xrjvi' 'Axi'^Aevr II. 12. 10, etc. ; rarely of common 
men, 6 ^efi/os 6" fiVfp /itiAa piijviet Od. 17. 14: — the Med. in act. sense, 
ov5(h . . /jnjvierac Aesch. Eum. loi. — Poetic Verb, used by Hdt. and in 
later Prose, as Diod., Plut., etc. ; for Arist. (Rhet. 2. 24, 6, An. Post. 2. 
13, 18) uses it in reference to Homer. A later form is (j,T)vi(i(o, q. v. 
[In aor. t always : as for pres. and impf., Hom. uses i in arsi in firjvXev II. 
2. 769, and Aesch. 1. c. in ixTjvTerai ; but elsewhere Hom. has firjviii, 
ffiTjvtov, firjvie in thesi ; Eur. also has fidviai in a dochmius, Hipp. II46; 
firjvtaiv in a senarian. Id. Rhes. 494.] 

fiTlvo-eiSiris, €1, (MVTj) crescent-shaped, Lat. lunatus, Hdt. I. 75, Thuc. 
2. 76, etc.; ra^iS, <pa\ay^ Xen. An. 5. 2, 13, Plut. Fab. 16; /iTjvociSts 
TTOi-qaavres tuv viS)V having formed them in a crescent, Hdt. 8. 16 ; — of 
the sun and moon when partially eclipsed, Thuc. 2. 28, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 
10; of the crescent moon, Plut. 2. 157B: cf. SixoTOfios, ajXcpiKvpTos. 
Adv. -55;, Philostr. 102, etc. 

y.-i\vv\ia., TO, an information, Thuc. 6. 29. 61, Clearch. ap. Ath. 457 F. 

(i-qviicrLS, 7], a laying information, Andoc. 3. 5, Plat. Legg. 932 D. 

(nf)vilTtov, verb. Adj. one must disclose, declare, Philo 2. 170. 

(iT|V\)TT|p, Tjpos, 6, an informer, guide, Aesch. Eum. 245. 

(ji.T)vijTif]S, ov. Dor. [iavCrds, a, 6, bringing to light, /^. xp6vo$ Eur. 
Hipp. 105 1. II. as Subst. an informer, roh fi^KKovaiv diroOa- 

veiadai Lys. 123. 5 ; but mostly in legal sense, like Lat. delator, dSiK-fj- 
fxaros Antipho 117. 6, Thuc. I. 132, etc., Andoc. 3. 40; fi. Kara rivos 
Antipho 132. 17. Lys. 130. 3 ; Kara, aavrov /jtTjvvTrjs enl rois avfiliaai 
•yeyovcus Dem. 320. 20; twv dTrouTdvavTaju Antipho 119. 31 : — of a 
woman, Cratin. Incert. 77, cf. Lob. Paral. 271. 

(iiijvijTiKos, rj, ov, given to informing, traitorous, Dio C. 78. 21 ; rivos 
with respect to a thing, Sext. Emp. P. I. 187, M. I. 106. 

[XTivOTpov, TO, (jjLrjvvw) the price of information, reward, h. Hom. Merc. 
264, 364 ; — in Att. only pi. ixrjvvrpa, Thuc. 6. 27, Phryn. Com. Incert. 
2, etc. ; ii-qwrpa icr]pvaaeiv to oflFer such reward, Andoc. 6. 23 : cf. 
Bockh P. E. I. 332. 

(i-qviJTcop [u], epos, 6,=fir]vvTrip, Anth. P. II. 177. 

\iy\vvu> (v. fin.). Dor. \ia.vvm : fut. vaai Hdt., Att. : aor. (/xyjvTiaa often 
in Att. : pf. fx^fi-qvvKa Andoc. 4. 16, Plat. : — Pass., pf. /j.(fj.rjvvTai, v. 
infr. : aor. iiir)vv0r)v Eur., Plat. : fut. jjLrjvve-qaoiJLat Galen. : — an aor. med. 
fiT/vvaaiTo in Theod. Prodr. p. 362 : (v. sub *fiacj). To disclose what 
is secret, reveal, betray ; generally, to make known, report, declare, indi- 
cate, shew. Construct., /j.. rivi ri h. Hom. Merc. 254, Pind. N. 9. 10, 
Hdt. I. 23; Ti Soph. O. T. 102, 1384, etc. ; tovs erepoyvaOovs fi. y TreSrj 
indicates, detects them, Xen. Eq. 3, 5. 2. with acc. and part., /.i. 

Tiva 6x<"''''o lo shew that he has, Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; so, /x. rivd If i-niPov- 
\Tjs d-rrodavovTa Antipho II5. 21 ; ■nSXe/j.os yeyovws kixrivv0-q Plat. Criti. 
108 E ; the part, is sometimes omitted, ro8' epyov . . at pLrjvva KaKov 
(sc. uvra) Eur. Hipp. 1077 • — c- ^cc. et inf.. Plat. Rep. 366 B : — there is 
a singular constr. in Plat. Crat. 412 A, y.. iji . . (irofihrjs rfji ^pvxv^ gives 
indication of the soul as following, indicates that it follows. 3. foil, 

by a relat. or Conj., /x. avrois tIs kariv Id. Apol. 24 D; fX. rivl ei . . to 
inform one whether .. , Ar. Ach. 206; pi. on .. Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 
5. 4. absol.. ws jiifirivvK^v 6 Xoyos Plat. Phaedr. 277 C, cf. Phileb. 

19 B. II. at Athens to inform, lay piiblic information against 

another, Kara, nvos Andoc. 3. fin., Lys. 105. 18 ; rtva Andoc. 3. 3 ; ri 
lb. 7 ; ircpj Tivos lb. 39 ; also, pi. tl Kara rivos Thuc. 6. 60 : — /x. riv't ti 
to give information of a thing to a magistrate. Plat. Legg. 730 D ; ti 
jrpds Tiva Dem. 703. 13; ti's nva Plat. Menex. 239 B :— impers. in Pass., 
pcrjvverai information is laid, Thuc. 6. 28; vvoronoTTrjaavrfS ..'l-mria pLt- 
fiTjvvaOai Id. I. 20, cf. 6. 57, Andoc. 2. 28; wv Trepi kpLfix-qvvro Ib.'6l : 
— but in Pass, also of persons, to be informed against, to be denounced, 
rwv fiiT avTov fiffirjvvpieuaiv lb. 53, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, lo ; so, vpaypia 
fir]vv9ev Eur. Ion 1563 : t^rjvveevTos rov kmPovXtv/xaTOS Thuc. 2. 89. 
[u always in fut., aor. and pf. ; and in Att. so in pres. and impf. ; but v 
is made short in pres. and impf., h. Hom. Merc. 254, and Pind., except 
when before a long syll., as in h. Hom. Merc. 373.] 

(jt-fjov, ov, TO, a plant, spignel, Meum Athamanticum, Diosc. I. 3. 

|XT| o-n-iDS and \ir[ oti, elliptic phrases, nfj [Xeye'] or pirj [viroXdPTjre'] 
ovws or oTi . . , (as oux owois for ov \eyw ottojs), stronger than ovx ottois, 
not only not so, but .. , let alone that .. , xprjaroi yvvai^iv, ptfj on dv- 
Spaai Plat. Rep. 398 E, al. ; more strongly /nj) on ye St) . . Dem. 1262. 
II. II. opposed to other Conjunctions, 1. /xfj oircos or 

pi-fj on, followed by dXk' ovSe, as /xrj oiras bpxtloBai .. , dW' ovS' upOov- 
cOat iovvaaSt Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10; ovk dv .. fpya(olpi(Oa /xfi on tt/v 
TOVTWV, dAA.' ov5' av rrjv r/p.erkpav lb. 3. 2, 21. 2. pLi) on followed 

by d\Kd, as, pii) on iSiwrrjV rivd, dWd rov /xeyav I3a(n\4a Plat. Apol. 
40 D, cf. Prot. 319 D, Dem. 869. 17 and 20, etc. ; /ii) on 6t6s, dWd «ai 


— /urjpia. 

dvOpaiTToi oil cpiXovaiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17. 3. ovSI or «ai ov followed 

by jXT) on, as ovt't dvanveiv, pLrj on Xeyeiv n ZwrjaopifQa Xen. Symp. 2, 
26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, Crat. 427 E, Theaet. 161 D. 

ov is used of an apprehended negative : I. with finite forms 

of the Verb, after Verbs expressing /far or apprehension (ct. pii] B. 8) : a. 
mostly with Subj., SeiScu jxf] ov ris roi VTroaxrjrai rohe epyov II. 10. 39, 
cf. Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 3. 53., 3. 57 fin.. Plat. Meno 89 D, etc. ;— so, after 
hist, tenses, with Opt., y6v/j.t]crdv rives evvoovpievoi pii) ovk exoiev airoSev 
Xapi0avoiev Xen. An. 3. 5, 3, etc. : — the fut. Opt. represents fut. Indie, in 
oratio obi., pii) ovk bpOws avrb iroir^aois Plat. Euthyphro 15 D. b. 
with Indie, dpdre pifj ovk epioi pidXiara rwv noXirwv iTpoar]Kei Andoc. 
14. 3, Plat. Lach. 187 B, Ale. 139 D. 2. without a Verb ex- 

pressed, with Subj., juTj vv rot ov xpt"'"'/'!? H- I- 28, cf. 566, Hdt. 5. 79, 
Eur. Tro. 982, Plat. Phaedo 67 B, Conv. 194C, 214 C, etc. ; — also with 
Indie, pifj rovTo ov Ka\ws uj/ioXoyfjaafiev Id. Meno 89 C. 3. 
pi7] is sometimes doubled, irregularly, for pifj ov, e6avpia(e 6' f'l ris . . 
(po^oiro, fiTj 6 yevopievos KaXos KayaObs . . pirj rtjv fiey'iarrjv x°P"' ^X"' 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 7, cf. Thuc. 2. 13. II. peculiar to Hdt. and Att. 

writers, and their imitators, is the use of pa} ov with Infin., in a manner 
that can hardly be distinguished from the similar usage o" pi-q (v. jx-q B. 
4 and 5), the earliest example being in Simon. 8. 5, dvUpa 0' ovk eari fir) 
ov KaKov e/ifxevai : — firi ov however is only used after a negat. expressed or 
implied, like Lat. qnin or quominus with Subj. : 1. with Infin., a. 
after Verbs of hindering, denying, avoiding, needing, when these Verbs 
are themselves negatived or questioned, and pii] ov cannot be rendered 
into English, ovKeri dve^dWovro pir) ov to Ttdv pirjxavqaaaOai nihil 
jam dubitabant quin omnia experirentur, Hdt. 6. 88, cf 8. 100, 1 19; rl 
hrira pieWeis pirj ov yeycuvidKeiv ; Aesch. Prom. 627, cf. Soph. Aj. 540, 
Ar. Ach. 320, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 2., 4. 3, 8, Plat. Euthyd. 304 C, 
Phaedo 87 A, Dem 707. 21; after ucrre, Hdt. 8. 57, 1 ; — with the 
Article, ovk evavniiaopiai rb fxrj ov yeyojveiv irdv Aesch. Prom. 787, 
cf 918, Soph. O. T. 283, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 76, Ar. Av. 36, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
42, Plat. Phileb. 13 C, etc.: — the same sense is often expressed by pirj 
alone, v. pi-q B. 4. b. b. Verbs and phrases signifying impossibility, 
impropriety, reluctance, when not negatived, take piri ov with the Infin., 
the nfj ov having a negative translation, such as ov Svvapiai, ovx "^^^ 
elm, a'laxpov, Seivov, ov Tre'iOopiai, and the like ; e. g. heivbv eSoKee elvai 
pifj ov Xadeiv Hdt. I. 187, cf. 2. 181., 3. 51., 7. 5, Antipho 139. 39, 
Thuc. 8. 60; alaxvvTj ^v pi'?! ov ffvUTrovSd^eiv Xen. An. 2. 3, II ; aia- 
Xpov ean p-fj ovk dAAas TrAT^^as epi0dWeiv rw vlei Id. Lac. 6, 2 ; ovZeis 
oTos t' eariv aWojs Xeyojv pf} ov {nemo potest non) KarayeXaaros elvai 
Plat. Gorg. 509 A ; after (Lcne, Eur. Fr. 1054, Xen. Ath. 3, 8; pi-q and pL^j 
OVK in consecutive clauses. Id. Apol. 34 ; — with the Article, to ov .. 
Aesch. Eum. 914, Ar. Ran. 68, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 36. 2. pr) ov with 

the Partic, like pif) ov with the Inf , only after a negat. expressed or im- 
plied, but less freq. used, oHkoiv 5'iKaiov [avSpiavra'^ lardvai pi) ovk 
vTTep&aXXopievov rotai epyoiai Hdt. 2. no, cf. 6. 9, 106; SvadXyrjTos 
yap av e'irjv roiavSe p,fj ov KaroiKreipojv eSpav Soph. O. T. 12, cf 221, 
O.C. 359, Isocr. 21 7C, Plat. Lys. 212 D, Philem. Incert. I. 3. = €( p.'rj, 
except, 7ro7\.eis . . xaXeiral Xaffetv, pLrj ov XP^^V iroXiopKia Dem. 379. 8. 

(ATI iroWaKis, lest perchance, Lat. ne forte, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 60 D, 
Stallb. Rep. 424 B. 

(jt-fiiroTe or \L-i\ iroTS, I. as Adv. never, on no account, after dis, 

ei, etc., Aesch. Pr. 203, Eum. 882, Cho. 182, etc.; — also with inf.. Id. 
Eum. 977> Supp. 617; esp. in oaths, never, bjxovpai, pir)iroTe r^s evvrjs 
eiTiPTip.evai II. 9. 133, 275; eneKeKXer 'Epivvs, p-qirore .. e(peaaea6at lb. 
455 ; also in orat. obliqua, when another's words are quoted, Hes. Op. 
86: cf ovSe-rrore. 2. in prohibition or strong denial, with aor. Subj., 
pr)TTore Kai av .. bXeaarji Od. 19. 81, etc.; with Infin. for Imper., II. 
441. 3. in later Greek, perhaps, like nescio an, Arist. Eth. N. 

10. I, 3, and often in Gramm. ; v. Buttm. Exc. vii ad Dem. Mid., p. 
135. II. as Conj. that at no time, lest ever, Lat. ne quando, 

alaxvvbpievoi tpdnv dvBpwv .., pr) nore ris eiTrrjai Od. 21. 324, al. 

(AT) Trov, lest anywhere, that nowhere, Lat. necubi, Od. 2. 71, etc.: lest 
perchance, Hom., etc. 

(iT|iTco or [JIT] iro), I. us Adv. not yet, Lut. nondum, Od. 22. 431, etc.; 
dAAd p.rjira) ravra (sc. aKOrreTre) Dem. 543. 14 : — in expostulation, piTjTTca 
n pieOtere II. 4. 234., 17. 422, etc. : piTjva: ye, nay, not yet, Aesch. Pr. 
631 ; followed by np'iv, II. 18. 134, Soph. Ph. 961, I409 : — c. opt. pre- 
cantis, prjiroj pave'ir) Eur. Hec. 1278; sometimes merely to deny posi- 
tively. Soph. El. 403; cf. TTO) 2. II. as Conj. that not yet, lest 
yet, anepxopievos . . , p.r) ttw ris . . X&Orjrai Od. 9. 102, etc. 

TTuiroTS, of past time, never yet. Soph. Ant. I094; v. ovSenore. 

(jiT|ir(i)S or [AT] TTcos, like pr) irov, lest in any way, and after Verbs of 
fearing, lest any how, lest perchance, often in Horn., following of course 
the constr. of pr) : — also divisim, fir] vojs, Od. 4. 396, etc. II. in 

case of doubt, or in indirect questions, whether or no, II. 10. loi. 

^Tjpa, ra, rarer Homeric pl. for p-rjp'ia, not irreg. pi. of p.r)p6s, as ap- 
pears both from the sense and accent (v. pir)piov), II. I. 464., 2. 427, 
etc., so Ar. Pax 1088, 1092. 

jx'rjpia, rd, the sing. pr)piov only in Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B ; in Horn, 
and Ar. also (iripa (q. v.) : — that which was cut out of the thighs (prjpoi) 
of victims, i.e. (v. infr.) the thigh-bones, which it was the old usage to 
cut out (l« pT)p'ia rdpvov), and wrap in two folds of fat {Kviari eKa- 
Xvipav, 5'irrrvxa rroi-qaavres), and also to lay slices of meat upon them 
{dipoBeTrjoav Od. 3. 458, II. i. 461): they were then laid on the ahar 
{eirl prjp'ia Sevres 'ArrbXXavi Od. 21. 267. cf 3. 179); and burnt {e'lrrore 
roi Kara rriova pr)pi' eKTja II. I. 40, cf. Od. 4. 764, al.) : hence mova 
pr)p'ia are the thigh-bones in their fat (in Theocr. 17. 126, mavOevra; 
in Aesch. Pr. 496, Kviarj KwXa cvyKaXvnrd), for which, in II. 8. 240, 


we have Sjj/xo? «at /Jirjpia : so in Hes. Op. 335, Theogii. 1I45, dy\ai\ 
fiijp'ta may be the fat ihigh-bones, unless aykao^ is merely general 
epith. : hence also Kr)Kh /jLrjpiajv Soph. Ant. looS ; tcDj' HTjpiwv r/ Kviaa 
Ar. Av. 193, cf. 1517. The origin of the custom is said to be found in 
Hes. Th. 535 sq., 556.' — The distinction between jjtrjp'ia thigh-bones, and 
^Tjpoi thighs, given by the old Gramm. (e. g. ApoUon. Lex. s. v. ixrjpla, 
Schol. II. I. 40), was revived by Voss Mythol. Briefe, 2. 303-322. But 
Harm. Soph. Ant. 997 (cf. ad Aesch. Pr. 496) denies this, taking firjpia 
to be slices from the thighs or hams ; and Nitzsch Od. 3. 4,=i6, supports 
him, remarking that, though Horn, always says litjpia (or nijpa) icaldv, 
yet the phrase firjpovs e^erafxap is used, as well as etc firipia rd/xvov, II. i. 
460., 2. 423, Od. 12. 360: Eubul. says tois Oeotai ■ ixrfpuv . . Bvirt, 
Incert. 18. II. = /xr] pot, the thighs, only in Bion I. 84. 

|j,T|piatos, a, ov, {fx-qpos) of or belonging to the thigh, Lat. femoralis, 
TcL fx. uotS, Schol. II. I. 40 ; at fx. the thighs, of the horse, Xcn. Eq. II, 
4 ; of the dog. Id. Cyn. 4, I. 

[irjpi'Y?. 17709, 77, a bristle, Hesych. : o-|XTjpi.Yl in Lyc. 37. 

HTjpi^o), (ixT]p6i) to strike on the thigh, a Comic word coined on analogy 
of yaarpl^o), Diog. L. 7. 172. 

[j,T|pi.v9os, 7?. gen. ov : metapl. acc. sing. /xr/pivOa, as if from /xrjpiv^ (cf. 
fA./iiJ's, tr^ipivs) Orph. Arg. 595 : — a cord, line, string, Ik 5c rp-qpaiva 
TTtXetav XeiTT^ fi-qp'ivdo) hfjat ttoSus II. 23. 854, cf 869 : a fishing-line, 
Theocr. 21. 12 ; hence, proverb., auri) fxiv t) fxrjpivOo^ ovStv eairace the 
line caught nothing, i. e. it was of no avail, Ar. Thesm. 928, cf. Vesp. 
176, Luc. Hermot. 28. Cf OjXTjpivOo'i. (From /xr/pvoj ; akin to ixepjxis, 
ixfjpiy^ : — for the form, cf Aa(ivp-iv9os.) 

MT)pt6vif|S, ov, 6, prop. n. in Hom. II. with a play on ixrjpol, 

the pudenda miiliebria, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

(ji-qpis, <5oj, 77, a plant, tripolium, Diosc. Noth. 4. 135. 

|jiT)po-KauTccij, to burn thigh-bones as a sacrifice, like t€poKavT^w, A. B. 5 1 . 

|iT)pop-pa<j)"f|S, 6S, sewed in the thigh, of Bacchus, cited from Nonn. 

p,T]p6s«, ov, u, the thigh, Lat. femur, in Hom. mostly of men: accu- 
rately described in I!. 5. 305, /far' laxiov, tvOa re fxrjpdi Iffxloi kvarpe- 
<pfTai in the hip-joint, and in the part where the thigh turns in the hip- 
joint : often in the phrases, (paayavov or dop ipvaaafxtvo^, ffiraaaafxevos 
napa fxrjpov drawing his sword from his thigh, where it hung, Hom. ; 
lxr]poj TTKrj^ajXfvos, in sign of vehement agitation, II. 16. 125 ; so, errai- 
aaro tov fxrjpov Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 6 ; tvitthv, Traraaauv Polyb. 15. 27, 
II, etc. 2. Hom. uses the word of animals only in phrase fxijpovs 

i^irafxov (v. sub /xrjp'ia) : in Hdt. 3. 103, of the leg-bones generally, Ka- 
/XTjXos iv Toidi uTiiad'ioiaL OKiX^ai c'x^' reaatpas fxypovs /cat yovvara 
Ttucrepa: — p\. /xrjpol used for /xrjp'ia by Soph. Ant. 101 1; dual /xripoj 
Ar. Pax 1039. 

|jiT)po-Tpa<()T|s, es, thigh-bred, of Bacchus, Anth. P. II. 329, Strab. 687. 
(i,T)po-TtiTrfis, h, striking the thigh, KevTpov Anth. P. 9. 274. 
(iTiptJYK'"'' ^- S'^t) firipv/xa. 

|jii]pvKd$cd, to chew the cud, ruminate, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 8., 9. 50, 12, 
al. ; TcL ixTjpvKa^ovra ruminants, lb. 3. 21, 7 ; — so |xif)pvKi5(o, Ael. N. A. 
5. 42, Galen. ; and [i,T)puKa.op.ai, Dep., Plut. Rom. 4, cf. Luc. Gall. 8. 

\Lr\pvKicr\i6s, o, a chewing the cud, Lxx (Levit. 11.3 sq.). 

\i-i\pv\ia, TO, that which may be spun into thread. Poll. 7. 29 ; of a 
fibrous stone, Plut. 2. 434 A. II. like Lat. tractus, volumen, a 

serpent's coil or trail, SokixS' y^. yaffrpus Nic. Th. 163, 265, — as Lob. 
Paral. 433 writes for fxripvy/xa. 

(jn]pi3p.dTiov, to. Dim. of ix-qpvfxa. Hero Autom. p. 148. 

[i.T)pv^, i/Kor, 6, a ruminating fish, like the scarus, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 

(i,T)pvcrp,a, f. 1. for fxrjpvfxa, Hesych. 

(iTipvoijiai, Dor. [jiap- Theocr. : aor. ifXTjpvaatxriv : Dep. To draw 
up, furl, - iaria /xTjpvffavTo Od. 12. 170, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 889; vavTo.i 8' 
ilxrjpvaavTo vijos iVxaSa drew tip the anchor. Soph. Fr. 699 ; /xrjpveoOai 
diro ^vSmv Opp. C. I. 50; fx. Trelaixara, axo'ivovs Anth. P. 10. 2 and 
5. 2. in weaving, KpoKa iv (XTrjfxovi ixrjpvaaaOai to weave the woof 
into the warp, Hes. Op. 536 : — then, to wind off thread, Luc. Hermot. 
47. 3. fxrjpvofxai appears as a Pass, in Theocr. I. 29, Kiaaus /xa- 

pverai irepl x^'^V i^y draws itself, winds round the edge. — Ep. word, 
used by Soph, and in late Prose, but eK/xrjpvofxat is found in Xen. [y in 
all tenses, /xrjpvovro Ap. Rh. 4. 889 ; fxrjpvaavTO Od., etc.] 

(J.T|S, o, Dor. for fxdt, fXTjv, Arcad. 126. 9, Theognost. Can. 134. 31. 

(i,Ti<rao, 2 sing. Ep. aor. of /xrjhoixai ; also fxr/aaTO, fxrjcrdixevos. 

\Lr[<nu>p, wpos, 6, (ixrjSoixai) an adviser, counsellor, Hom., who calls 
Zeus uTraTos ix-qarcup II. 8, 22., 17. 339; and any one distinguished for 
wise counsel, as Priam, 9€6cpiv /x-qaTOjp araKavro's 7. 366; Patroclus, 17. 
477, Od. 3. 110; Neleus, 3. 409 ; 'AOrjvaioi fifjarcupes diiT^s authors of 
the battle-din, II. 4. 328 ; upartpov ixrfOTwpi (pofioio, of Diomede, 6. 
278 ; of Patroclus, 23. 16 ; ix-qarapf <p., of the horses of Aeneas, 5. 
272., 8. 108. II. as prop, n., Mrjorajp, gen. opo?, II. 24. 257. 

(iTiTe, and not, mostly doubled, fxrjre .. ixTjTi : . , neither .. nor. often in 
Hom., etc. ; ixTjTf .. , /xtit' ovi> .. Aesch. Ag. 358, 472 : — but sometimes 
IXT]5i . , ixijTf, Od. 13. 308, etc. ; ixrire . . , fxrjSe, v. sub /xrjSe ; ixt]t( .. , 
Tc . , both not . . , and . . , II. 13. 230, Hdt. i. 63, Eur. Heracl. 454 ; 
(also, by an anacoluthon, firjre .. , Se . . , Soph. O. C. 423, Plat. Legg. 
627 E) ; tiri .. , ixTjTe . . , Soph. O. C. 496, Eur. I. A. 078. 2. firjre 

is sometimes omitted in the former of two clauses, fKOVTa fx-qr aKovra 
Soph. Ph. 771, cf. Eur. Hec. 373 (where Pors. ^ti7Tc) ; cf ovre IT. 5. d. 

p.T|T6ipa, 7/, = fx'fiTrip, v. 1. for S/iijTcipa, II. 14. 259; otherwise only in 
Synes. Hymn. 326 D, — except in compd. irajXfx-qTeipa. 

(».T|TT)p, Dor. p.aTT)p, 77 : though paroxyt. in nom., it follows -ttarrjp in the 
accent of the obi. cases, — sc. gen. fxrjTfpos contr. fxrjTpus, dat. /xrjrepi 
IXTyrp'i, — both forms being found in Hom., but the uncontr. forms not in 
Att., unless in lyr. passages of Trag,, as fxartpos Aesch. Supp. 539; /xarfpt 


9R3 


Soph. O. C. 1481 ; iX7jT(pos once in iambics, Eur. Rhes. 393 ; acc. ixt/- 
Ttpa, ixrjTipai were never contr. : voc. /xrjTep. (Cf. fxaia ; Skt. mat-a ; 
Lat. inat-er ; O. Norse mod-ir ; A. S. mod-er ; O. H. G. mi/ot-ar {mutter, 
mother); Old Slav, mnt-i ; Lith. mot-i ; Gael, math-air: — the Root 
seems to be Skt. ma {to make), M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. 2. 212.) A 
mother, Hom., etc. ; also of animals, a dam, II. 17. 4, Od. 10. 414 ; of 
a mother-bird, II. 2. 313; of bees, Arist. H. A. 5. 21, 2, etc.: — a.ir(t or 
eie fxrjTpos from one's mother's womb, Pind. P. 5. 153, Aesch. Cho. 422 ; 
in pi. the mother and grandmother, Plut. Agis 9 : — as an address to elderly 
women, w jxrjrfp Diod. 17. 37, etc. H. also of lands, IxrtTijp /xrjXaiv, 

OrjpSiv mother of flocks, of game, II. 2. 696., 8. 47, etc. : — often of Earth, 
yrj -navToiv /x. Hes. Op. 561; irdp jxiaov d/xtpaAuv (vSivSpoio .. fxarlpoi 
Pind. P. 4. 133 ; yrj ix-qrrjp Aesch. Theb. 16, etc. ; 3j yaia /xr/Tep Eur. 
Hipp. 601 : — also 77 MoTi/p alone for Arjfxrjrrjp, rfj VlrjTpi Kat rfi Kovpr) 
bpT-qv ayovai Hdt. 8. 65 ; but also of Rhea, Pind. P. 3. 138 ; uj Yldv .. , 
Marpos ixeydXrjs iiraSt Id. Fr. 63, cf. Eur. Hel. 1355 ; so, /n. optia Ar. 
Av. 746. 3. often of one's native land, /naTep k/xd, @-ql3a Pind. I. 

I. I, cf P. 8. 140, Aesch. Theb. 416, Isocr. 45 C ; and so, just like jxr)- 
rpoTToXis, Pind. O. 9. 32, cf. 6. 1 69; 77 'S.Kvpo^ dXKt/xwv dvhpwv /x. Soph. 
Ph. 326. II. poet, as the origin or source of events, fX. diOXojv, 

of Olympia, Pind. O. 8. 2 ; rrdOapx'ia ydp rrjs fvrrpa^'ias /x. Aesch. 
Theb. 225 ; 7 yvufirj fi. Kaicwv Soph. Ph. 1361 ; so, night is the mother 
of day, Aesch. Ag. 265 ; the grape of wine. Id. Pers. 614; summer of the 
vine-shoot, Pind. N. 5. II, Aphrodite of the Loves, Id. Fr. 87; tD fxartp 
aiax'"V-^ f^Ss. of a rumour. Soph. Aj. 174; cf. jxr^rpvia. 

(ATiTi, neut. of fxriTis, q. v, 

p.T)Ti, contr. dat. of /^^ris for fxrjTu, Hom. 

(i,t]Tiaco, Ep. 3 pi. ixrjTKjcoai and part. /xrjTiocov, owaa, Hom. : impf. /xr]- 
TidaffKov Ap. Rh. 4. 7; — also as Dep., 2 pi. ixr]Tidacr6e, II. 22. 174; 3 p'. 
impf. fXTjTiuwvTo 12. 17 ; inf ixrjTtdaaOai, Hom., etc.: (^tJtis). Like 
Hrjdofxai, to meditate, deliberate, debate, KaOfiaro ixrjTiuaivTfs 0ovXds II. 
20. 153; acraa re fxrjTiowai fxerd atpiaiv 10. 208 ; fiovXrjV, rj pa 6(olcnv 
e<p-qv5ai'e ixr/riuaicnv 7. 45: — Med., ixr/TidaaOe, rj . . , Tji.. consider 
amotig you whether .. , or .. , 22. 174; c. inf., 5^ totc ixrjTioaivTO .. 
Tftxos djxaXSvvai 12. 1 7. 2. c. acc. objecti, to plan, devise, 

bring about, vumov 'OSudcr^t .. fxrjriowffa Od. 6. 9; but in bad sense, 
"E«Topi ..«a«d firjTtuaivTi II. 18. 312; Ofol Kaicd ixrjTiouvTfs Od. I. 234, 
etc. Cf. ixrjTiofxai. 

(i.T]Ti«Ta, o, Ep. for jxr/Tierrj^, a cotmsellor, often in Hom., as epith. of 
Zevs, all-wise! (Formed from /t^Ti?: ci. (xptrjTrj^, rroXirjTrjs.) [/iT/ricTa, 
though in Hom. cE always by position.] 

|xir)Tifo[jiai, V. /xrjrio/xai. 

p,T|Tl(i.a, TO, — fxr/Tts, ap. Hesych. s. v. ixrjrea ; formed after fxTjVifxa. 

|XT]Ti6eis, icraa, ei/, {fxrjTi^) wise in counsel, all-wise, epith. of Zeus, = 
IxrjTLeTa, h. Horn. Ap. 344, Hes. Op. 51. 767, etc. ; cpap/xana /xrjridiVTa 
wise, i.e. well-chosen, helpful remedies, Od. 4. 227. 

(iT]T£op.ai, fut. tao/xat : aor. efxrjTKrd/xrjv : Dep., like fxrjridw, esp. to 
devise, contrive, plan, ixrjTiaofxai ix^^'"- ^vypd /xfpjxepa II. 3. 416; Toa- 
adSe ixtpjxip' err' rj/xart ixrjTiffaaOai 10. 48, etc. ; fxeya epyov €fxr]Tt(javT0 
Od. 12. 373; ol BdvaTov ixrjTlffo/xai II. 15. 349; but also c. dupl. acc, 
oJ' av KaKa fxrjrtaatfxrjv Od. 18. 27 ; cf. fxrjSofxat 2. — Hom. has only the 
fut. and aor. ; so, rrpwriarov ''EpaiTa Odxiv ixrjTtcraTo Parmen. 132 ; but the 
pres. firjTio/xai occurs in Pind. P. 2. 170. [i in fut. and aor., and jxijriov 
Orph. Arg. 1 341 ; i" in /xriTiofxai Pind. I.e.] 

(A-t]Tis, 17, gen. tos, Att. tSos Aesch. Cho. 626, Supp. 61 ; dat. fxrjTtSi 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7- 14I1 Ep. /xrjTi for ix-qru, Hom., pi. ixrjTteaat Pind. O. 
I. 15 : acc. /xrjriv Hom., Soph. Ant. 158: (v. sub *jxdai). The faculty 
of advising, wisdom, skill, cunning, craft. Ail /x^tiv drdXavTOS (cf. 
fxr]T'i€Ta), II. 2. 407i etc. ; so, Aibs ydp ovx opSi /xfjriv, ona (pvyoi/x' dv 
Aesch. Pr. 905 ; /jtjti . . , «ai KepSeaiv Od. 13. 299 ; ixrjTi . . jxiy' dfxd- 
vwv rji fiirjfpiv II. 23. 315 ; /xfjTiv dXwrrrj^ a fox /or croft, Pind. I. 4. 79 
(3. 65): — of a poet's skill or craft. Id. N. 3. 15. II. advice, 

counsel, a plan, undertaking, Hom., etc. ; ixrjriv v(palveiv II. 7. 324, Od. 
4. 678, etc.; in pL, ao<pwv ixrjTiecrai Pind. P. I. 15; yvvaiKofiovXovs 
fx-QTihas Aesch. Cho. 626 : cf ^^Sos. III. as fem. prop, n., the 

first wife of Zeus, mother of Athena, Hes. Th. 886. — Ep. word, used by 
Pind., Aesch. and Soph. 11. c. 

jitItIs or p,T| Tis, o, 7), neut. ixi)rX, gen. fx-qrivos : (ti's) : — lest any one, 
lest a>iy thing ; that no one, that nothing, Lat. ne quis, ne quid, con- 
structed just like the Adv. ixt], Horn., etc. II. ixrjTi or /xr] ri. 
Adv., with the Imper. or Subj., and Inf used imperatively, II. I. 550., 5. 
130, etc. ; — with Opt. to express a wish, oXoivro /xr) ti rrdvTfs Soph. Tr. 
383. 2. after Verbs of fear or doubt, 11. II. 470, Od. 2. 77, 
etc. 3. in indirect questions, /xri ri aoi SokiIi rapPetv ; do I .. ? 
(i. e. I do not) Aesch. Pr. 959, cf 247. 4. /xrj ti ye lei alone, 
much less. Lat. nedum, ne dicam, ovSe arpaTiwrrjs ovtos ye ovSevos 
iariv d^ios, jx-q r'l ye tuiv dXXaiv yye/xwv Dem. 562. 26, cf. 383. 21 ; 
with a word between, dii . . SwCovti S'lKrjv, /xr/ ti rroirjcravTi ye Id. 96. 
21 ; — so, ^77 TI 577, Polyb. 12. 9, 6 ; /xr) ti ye S77, ovk evi ovSe rots (piXois 
. . , /ir) Ti ye 87) Tof? Beot; Dem. 24. 23 ; also, /xrjTiyovv Ael. V. H. 12. 9. 

|jfr]TCo>, V. /xr/Tio/xai, sub fin. 

[iif|TOi or fi,T| Toi, stronger form of /x-l/, with Imper. and Subj., 7^77 toi 
SoKeire Aesch. Pr. 436, cf Soph. O. C. 1407, 1438, Ant. 544, etc.; in 
an oath, with Inf, Aesch. Eum. 765 ; in Plat. foil, by ye. Rep. 352 C. 
388 B. 2. after Verbs implying negation, Soph. El. 5 1 8. 

(A-iiTOS, TO, =/xfjTis, ap. Hesych. s. v. /xr/rea. 

|XTiTpa, Ion. -xpn, i), (/xr/Tqp) Lat. matrix, the womb, Hipp. Prorrh. 106, 
Hdt. 3. 108, Plat., etc. ; also in pi., Hdt. 1. c. ; — or more properly the 
entrance to the womb, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21. 2. a swine's paunch. 

J Lat. vulva, reckoned a great daintv. /xr/Tpas To/xois Teleclid. 'A/i<p. I. 14: 

3 Q 2 


964 

fiTjTpav ..TraXovaiv, T^diiTTOv Kpfai Antipho ^iKofi. I ; viT(p fiTjTpa; .. 
diroOavfiv Alex. YIovt. i, etc. ; cf. Plut. 2. 733 C, Ath. 96 F. 3. 
metaph. the source, origin of a thing, Diog. L. 7. 46. II. the 

pith, or Aear; of trees and wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, i. III. a 

queen-wasp, opp. to the ipyarai, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2; also of bees, Id. 

|iT)Tp-a-Y^'pTT)S, ov, 0, a begging priest of Cybele, the Mother of the gods, 
a sort of begging friar. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 645 : — Iphicrates gave this name 
to Callias, who was really her Aahovxos (v. sub voce), Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 
10 : — Antiphanes wrote a Comedy with this title, and he also uses the 
Verb |ji.if)Tpa-yvpT€u, Miaoir. i. S, cf. Dion. H. 2. 19. 

HT)Tp-a,5€\<{>os, o and fj, a another's brother or sister, an uncle or aunt. 
Poll. 3. 22 : — in Find. P. 8. 49, jxaTpa8eX<j)66s. 

p.t)TpafiD, to take after one's mother, Lat. matrescere. Gloss. 

H.T)Tp-d\oias, ov, o, {aXoiaai) striking one's mother, a matricide, Aesch. 
Eum. 153, 210, Lys. 116. 44, Plat. Phaedo 114 A, etc.; in Mse. etc. 
sometimes written firjTpaXwas ; cf. TrarpaXoia^. 

jiTjTpApiov, TO, Dim. of fJ-riTrfp, Lat. matercula. Gloss. 

pn]Tp-SYXi^'''Tis [C]. ov, 0, a syringe for injections into the womb, Galen. 
10. 328. 

p,T|TpT), fj. Ion. for fiTjTpa. 

(jnjTpidJo), =/i77Tp(fcu, Poll. 3. II. 

(ATjTpias, ados, 77, pecul. fem. of firjrpios, Anth. P. 9. 398. 

|jiT)TpiSi.os [r], a, ov, having a firjTpa, hence fruitful, filled with seed, 
jx. aKaXfjipai Ar. Lys. 549, ubi v. Schol. 

(ii]Tpi|;a), to worship Cybele, the Mother of the gods. Iambi. Myst. p. 69, 
etc. ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 832. 

p.T)Tpi.K6s, 7], ov, of a mother, Lat. maternus, rifirj Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 
8 ; KTTjais Poll. 3. II. Adv. -«cus, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4. 

|A-t)Tpis, (sc. 777) one's mother country (cf. irarpls). Cretan word in Plat. 
Rep. 575 D, Plut. 2. 792 E; iirjTph 5e rot, ov TTarpis kariv Epigr. ap. 
Paus. 10. 24, 2. 

jiT]Tpo-Ya|xCa, fj, marriage with one's mother, Jo. Chrys. 

(jirjTpo-BiSaKTOS, ov, taught by one's mother, Diog. L. 2. 83. 

^in)Tp6-5oKos, Dor. \LaTp-,ov,receivedbythemother,yovalPind. N. 7. 124. 

lxT)Tpo--r|6T)S, es, with a mother's iiiind, Anth. P. I, 124. 

(jLT)Tp69cv, Dor. (Jtarp-, Adv. {/xrjTrjp) from the mother, by the mother's 
side. Find. O. 7. 41 ; KaraX^^ei kcovrov n. Hdt. I. 173; so, ra fj. Id. 7. 
99. 2. from one's mother, from one's mother's hand, /J-r/rp. S(S(y- 

ixhrj Aesch. Cho. 750, cf. Ar. Ach. 478. 3. from one's mother's 

tvomb, fJLrjrp. (pvywv okutov Aesch. Theb. 664, cf Cho. 607. 4. 
in Soph. O. C. 527, fj ixarpoOiv .. XiKvp' knXrjacu ; it is little more than 
a gen, — Poetic word, used by Hdt., and in late Prose, as Luc. Tim. 51. 

p,it]Tp6-9eos, 17, mother of God, = 0eoT6icoT, Eccl. 

p,T)Tpo-KdcriYVT|TT), ^ , — KaffiyvTjTT) bjiojirirpla, soror uterina, Aesch. 
Eum. 692 ; — for the Mofpai and 'Epivves were from the same mother, 
Night, Hes. Th. 217. 

[jn]Tpo-Ko\(oveia, 77, a mother-colony, i. e. a colonial metropolis, of Pal- 
myra, C. I. 4485. 

(iT)Tpo-KO[j,eci), to tahe care of one's mother, Nicet. 142 D. 

(i,T)TpoKTovcco, to hill One s mother, Aesch. Eum. 202, 427, 591;, Eur. 
Or. 887, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 8. 

jn]TpoKTOvia, f), matricide, Plut. 2. 18 A, 810 F. 

[j.T)Tpo-KTOVos, ov, killing one's mother, matricidal, /j.. (p'lTVfJia, of Orestes, 
Aesch. Ag. 1281 ; /i.xcrpcs Id. Eum. 102 ; /i. ii'iaajxa the stain ofamother's 
murder, lb. 281 ; so, KrjXts, ai/xa Eur. I. T. 1200, Or. 1649. 2. 
as Subst. a matricide. Aesch. Eum. 492, Eur. El. 975, Plat. Legg. 869 B. 

|j.t)Tpo-KCi)p,ta, 77, a mother-village, the chief village of a district, C. I. 
4551, 4562, Jo. Damasc. ; cf. /.irjTpoTroXis. 

|jLT)Tp-6\e9pos, o, a matricide, Nicet. 413 B ; (i,T)Tpo\fTt)S, Or. Sib. 

p,-t)Tpo-pa.p,(JiT), y, = ixrjTpofxTjTwp, C. I. 8735. 

(iT)Tpo-|XT)Ta)p, Dor. (j,aTpo|jiaTa)p, opo?, 77, one's mother's mother, grand- 
mother, Pind. O. 6. 143 ; in Hom., ix-qrpbs /iriTrip Od. 19. 416. 
HT)Tpo-p.i^ia, 77, incest with one's mother, Sext. Emp. M. II. 191. 
(i.T)Tpo-pC^iov, TO, =foreg., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 778. 
|XT)Tp-6p,oios, ov, like one's mother, Eccl. 

^TiTpo-jevos, o, a bastard, Poll. 3. 21 ; — Rhodian word, acc. to Schol. 
Eur. Ale. looi, cf. Hesych. 
[jn)Tpo-Trdp96vos, ov, 77, the virgin-mother, Eccl. 

|ATr)Tpo-Tr4Ta)p [a], opos, 6, one's mother's father, grandfather, II. II. 
224, Hdt. I. 75., 3. 51, al. 

(XT)Tp6-Tro\is, Dor. (J.aTp-, fcur, 77 : — the mother-state, as related to her 
colonies, of Athens in relation to the lonians, Hdt. 7. 51, Thuc. 6. 82 ; 
of Doris in relation to the Peloponn. Dorians, Hdt. 8. 31, Thuc. I. 107., 
3. 92; of Merope in relation to the Ethiopians, Hdt. 2. 29; of Thera, 
/t. nfyaXajv ttoXIcov Pind. P. 4. 34, cf. Simon. 100 ; of the Attic Salamis, 
which was the fi. of the Cyprian, Aesch. Pers. 895 ; of Corinth, as the 
fj.. of Corcyra, Thuc. I. 24. 2. metaph. fffrl jx. tov xpvxpov [0 

fyKefaXos] Hipp. 249. 49; tJ 'laropla fi. rfjs (piXoaocp'ias Diod. I. 2, cf. 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 104 A. II. one's mother-city, j?iother-country, 

home, Pind. N. 5. 16, Soph. O. C. 707, Ant. 1 122. III. a metropolis 

in our sense, capital city, Xen. An. 5, 2, 3., 5. 4, 15 ; 77 ^, t^s 'Aams, 
prob. Ephesus, C. I. 335 ; 77 jX. tt]? 'lajvias, i. e. Miletus, lb. 339 ; etc. 

(jiT)TpoTroXiTT)S [(], ov, 6, a citizen of the metropolis or mother-city, C. I. 
4472. 4. II. a metropolitan bishop, C. I. 8693, al. 

p.T)Tpo-Tr6Xos, 01', tending mothers, epith. of Eileithyia, Pind. P. 3. 
15. II. at = fiiXiaaai (l. 2), Hesych. 

\i'r\Tpo-TTptiTiys, e'j, befitting a mother; in Adv. -ttSj, Jo. Damasc. 

(i.T)Tpop-pat<TTT)S, ov, 6, a matricide, Suid. 

p.T)Tp6p-pnrT0S, ov, rejected by one's mother, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

(jnjTpo-TVTrnis, ov, 6, = /xTjTpaXotas, Hesych. s. v. dXoiq. 


(jiT)Tpo-(J>96pos, ov, murdering one's mother, Anth. P. 9. 498. 
p.T)Tpo-<t>6vos, oj', murdering one's mother, dvTiiroiv' Tivris /xaTpo- 
<p6vov 5vas (so Casaub. for firjTpotpovas), Aesch. Eum. 268. 2. as 

Subst. a matricide, lb. 257. 
p,-r)Tpo-<j)6vTT)S, ov, 0,= jj.r)Tpo(p6vO'i, Eur. Or. 497, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 14. 
p.T]Tpvi.a, Dor. -|j,aTp-, as. Ion. |xi]Tpvi.T|, Tjs, fj : — a step-mother, II,, 
etc. : the unkindness of step-mothers was proverbial (cf. Lat. injusta 
noverca), eSiicalev fivat ical tS> €pyw /i,, i. e. not only in name, but in 
reality, Hdt. 4. 154; also, aXXore ixrjTpvirj viXa yixiprj, aXXore ti-qrrip, 
of unlucky and lucky days, Hes. Op. 823 : metaph., ji. vewv, of a dan- 
gerous coast, Aesch. Pr. 727; so. the children of Attic soil are said to 
be Tpttp6p.ivoi ovx wTTo fxrjrpvLas aXX' vito firjTpds Trjs xiipas Plat. Menex. 
237 B. cf. Plut. 2. 201 E, Veil. Paterc. 2.4,4. 
p.T)Tpvi.ai|co, to be a step-mother, act as one. Gloss. 
|XT)Tpui6s, ov, u, a step-father, Theopomp. Com. Eip. 6. 
|iT)Tpvi.ioST)s, €j {iihos) step-motherly, to /i. a step-mother's treatment, 
unkindness, Plut. 2. I43 A. 
[AT^TpcpaKos, 77, ov, — ixrjTpwoi II, Marin. Vit. Procl. 33 
p.t)Tpioios, a, ov, Ep. for fir)Tpa>os, Od. 19. 410. 
(jiT|Tpcuv, Dor. p-Arpuv, cxivos, 6, = fj,r]Tpuis, Epigr. Gr. 322. 5., 371. 3. 
|XT)Tpa)vii(j,iK6s, 77, ov. {ovofxa) named after one's mother, cf. irarpajwiM- 
Kos, E. M. 166. II. Adv. ~KU)S, Schol. Pind. 

p.ir]Tpiios, Dor. fidxp-, a, ov, contr. for jiT^TpdoiO's (q. v.) : of a mother, 
a mother s, al/xa Aesch. Eum. 230; tA Trarpaa icai ji. irrj/xara Soph. O. C. 
1 196 ; /i. Mfxas, periphr. ioxrfjv jx-qrepa. Aesch. Eum. 84 : — tcl ix.a mother's 
right, Hdt. 3.53 ; oi naTpSioi icai ix.Oeo'iXen.Cyn. 1, 15, cf. C.I. 493. 2. 
TO /X. jxdptov = /i77Tpa, Hipp. 1185 A. II. Mrjrpaiov (sc. Upov), t6, the 
temple of Demeter, Clitodem, I, v. sub jx-qTrjp: — but, more commonly, /Ae 
temple of Cybele, esp. at Athens, where it was near the fiovXivr-qpiov, and 
served as a depository of the state-archives, Dem. 381. 2, Aeschin. 80. 33, 
etc. ; V. BockhP.E. 2. 143, n. 42 1. 2. MrjrpSia (sci'tpd), Ta,the worship 
of Cybele, Dion. H. de Dera. 22, Plut., etc. : — also, ra M. fxtXrj music in 
her honour. Dion. H. 2. 19, Ath., etc.; t6 M. avXrjixa Paus. 10. 30, 9. 

p.T|Tp(i)S, Dor. jittTp-, 0 : gen. aios and co, acc. a>a and aiv ; pi. always 
of the third decl., like TraTpws : — a maternal uncle, II. 2. 662., 16. 717, 
Hdt. 4. 80, etc. 2. generally, a relation by the mother's side, fxa- 

Tpcoa av5p(s Pind. O. 6. 130, cf. N. 10. 70, Eur. H. F. 43. 3.= 
lxr)TponaT(up. Pind. O. 9. 96. 

Hif)Tpa>o-p,6s, Dor. (xarp-, o, a keeping the feast of Cybele, Phintys ap. 
Stob. 444. 23. 445. 22 : the Verb |XT]Tp<oJ(o in Theogn. Can. 143. 23. 

ji.i]Xoivao|J.ai, Ion. -€0[i,av (v. sub fin.): Dep. : fut. rjao/xat Aesch., Plat.: 
aor. ejxrjxavrjad/xrjv Att. : pf. fxejxrjxovrjixai (v. infr. B) : — used by Horn, 
only in Ep. forms, fxrixavaaaOe Od. 20. 370 ; ixr]xa.v6aivTai, -avTO, 
often ; (subj. -darai Hes. Op. 239) ; opt. -6a>T0 Od. 16. 196 ; inf, 
-daadai 3. 213,, 16. 93: — the Ion. forms are prob. e/xi^xaveovTO, htJ' 
Xaveo/xivos, as Hdt. 5. 63., 6. I33., 7. 172., 8. 7; though the Mss. vary 
between -tovro, -iojVTo, -wvto, -earo, -edi/xtvos ; in 6. 46, fxrjxavaiaTO 
should be restored for -o'laro : Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxi : {fxrjxav^, 
ixrjxo'i). Like Lat. machinari, to make by art, put together, construct, 
build. Telx^a ixrjxavuoJVTO II. 8. 177 ; uXola Hdt. I. 94, cf. Thuc. 4.47 : 
and so of any work requiring skill or art, ix. Xayov to prepare a hare, Hdt. 

1. 123 ; /X. aicids Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17 : generally to prepare, make ready, 
TCKpov Kal KaTaaica<pds nvi Aesch. Theb. 1038 ; Ko/xiffrpa Id. Ag. 965; 
ia^daws Eur. I. T. loi. 2. more commonly, to contrive, devise, 
by art or cunning, Horn., etc. ; often in bad sense, djaaOaXa, KaKa, 
deiKea ixtjxavowvTat Od. 3. 207., 17. 499., 22. 432 ; — also simply to 
cause, effect, Hdt. 2. 21; Odvarov tivos Antipho III. fin.; eXevdepiav 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15, etc. — Construction : /x. t'i tlvl to contrive something 
against a person, Hom. 11. cc, Antipho II2. 25 ; ri ewi rivi Hit. 4. I54., 
6. 88, etc.; also, ti tl's Tii'a Id. 6. 121, Eur. Phoen. 1612 ; ini riva 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 10 ; irpo? rtva Hdt. 2. 95 : — absol. to form designs or 
plots, iroXXol en' avTw ixrjxav&aivTo Od. 4. 822 : — c. acc. rei, v. supr. ; 
/i. Ti e-rri rivi, for a purpose, Hdt. I. 60 ; so, ei's ti Plat. Prot. 320 E ; 
7rp<5j Ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 26 ; e« twv iaOXuiv a'laxp^ jx. Eur. Hipp. 331 : — 
in Prose often foil, by ottois, how or in order that, fi. 'ottojs ti ecTTai Hdt. 

2. 121, 3, Plat. Apol. 39 A, etc. ; ottojj av ti yhrjTai Id. Gorg. 481 A ; 
also, irdcrav jxrjxavrjv /x. onwt . . Id. Rep. 460 C: — c. acc. et inf. to contrive 
to do or that a thing may be, lb. 519 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 6 22. II. 
as Med. to procure for oneself. Soph. Ph. 295, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15. 

B. the Act. jxrixavduj is used by Hom. only in Ep. part., aTaaOaXa 
jxrixavoavTas contriving dire effects, Od. 18. 143, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 583 ; 
and by Soph. Aj. 1037 in inf. ixrjxa.vdv : but pf. fxefxrjxavrjfxai is used in 
pass, sense by Hdt. 1. 98, Soph. Tr, 586, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, I, Isocr. 27 E, 
Dem. 604. 7> Etc. ; though also used in act. sense. Plat. Gorg. 459 D, 
Legg. 904 B, Xen., etc.: — plqpf. in pass, sense impers., ovtcos iixiixrixa.vT}TO 
avToTs Antipho 135.43: — aor. t /xrjxavrjOrjv in pass, sense, Dion. H. 12. 
14, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 
yir\xd,vevo\i.ai, — fxr]xavdonat. v. I. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 49: — it is used as 
Pass, by Dion. H. de Isae. 16, and in Lxx (2 Par. 26. 15). 
(jiTjxd.vEUO'is, ecos, 77, a contriving, preparing, cited from Hipp. 
(i,T|XoivT|, Dor. |iaxavA, ^, (/ti^xos) the Lat. machina : I. an 

instrument, machine for lifting weights and the like, Hdt. 2. 135., 3. 152, 
al. ; IxdvPSXcp fX. JJoaeiSluvos, of the trident, Aesch. Theb. 132 ; Xao- 
TTopois fx., of Xerxes' bridge of boats. Id. Pers. 113, cf. 722. 2. an 

engine of war, Thuc, mostly in phrase firjxavd.! -npoadyeiv, 2. 76, etc.; 
ixrjxavals iXeiv 4. 13. 3. a theatrical machine, by which gods, etc., 
were made to appear in the air. Plat. Crat. 425 D, Clitarch. 407 A ; 
a'ipuv IX. Antipho Xi.oir)Ct . i. 15, ubi v. Meineke, Alex. At/3. 4. 19 : hence 
proverb, of anything sudden and unexpected, aTro /xrjxavij^ Beds eiretpavrjs, 
Lat. deus ex machina, Menand. &eo(j>. 5 ; uiavep and ixrjxavrjs, Dem. 


1025. fin., cf. Arist. Poet. 15, 10. II. any artificial means or 

contrivance for doing a thing, ijToi KKr/pcj) .., rj aAAj? tivi. fj.. Hdt. 3. 83; 
ci' Tis can fi., i6t icai -neipiu Id. 8. 57, etc. : esp. in pi. ij.r)-)(avm, s/iifts, de- 
vices, arts, wiles, Hes. Th. 146, and often in Att., esp. in bad sense ; 
jiTixavats Aios by the arts of Zeus, Aesch. Ag. 677 ; x*P^^ • • tKTivovTa 
ixrjxo-vas acts of violence, lb. 1582 ; 'OptaTr/v nrj-^^avaiai filv Bavovra, 
vvv Si li-qxavah atacoa fxtvov Soph. El. 1228 ; fcparet f^axavais . . Orjpos 
Id. Ant. 349 ; yu. aoipiaraiv Plat. Legg. 90S D ; proverb., jxTj^avai 
Sicvcpov At. Ach. 391 : — Phrases, nrjxaurjv or ixrjxa.i'as npoatpepeiv Eur. 

1. T. 112, Ar. Thesm. 1132 ; Trpoatp^peaOai Polyb. I. 18, 11; eupta/cdv, 
i^evpioKtiv Aesch. Eum. 82, Eur. Ale. 221 ; TrXtKiiv Id. Andr. 66 ; 
TTopi^iaBai Plat. Symp. 191 B ; kiciTopl^fiv At. Vesp. 365 ; ^rjretv lb. 
I49 ; avrXeiv piaxa-vdv to exhaust one's resources, Pind. P. 3. 110; Kar' 
ijxav fiaxo-vdv lb. 194 : — c. gen. objecti, /w. KaKwv a contrivance against 
ills, Eur. Ale. 221 ; but, yu. aojTrjpias a way, ?nea?is of procuritig or provid- 
ing safety, Aesch. Theb. 209; so, ixvpiaiv ovauiu pL-qxavcbv d-naKXaffi^^tn. 
Cyr. 5. I, 12 (for which Aesch. says ixrixavds tvpTiaop.ev, ware iLnaXXa^ai, 
Eum. 82). 2. ovSefiia ij.rixa.vr] [eo-ri] ottcus oii, c. fut. indie, Hdt. 

2. 160; also, fj.^ oil c. inf.. Id. 2. 181., 3. 51 ; to /xt] c. inf.. Id. I. 209 ; 
T(S fj.. 1X7] ovxL ■ ■ ; Plat. Phaedo 72 D ; cf. Hipp. Art. 788. 3. often 
used by Hdt. in adverb, phrases, Ik ij.rjxavTjs rivos in some way or other, 
6. 115 ; fiTjdeixifi iXTjxavfl by no means whatsoever, by no contrivance, 7. 
51, etc. ; so, /iijre rex'^V I^W^ MX''-^V A"?Se/^'S Feed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 ; 
opp. to iraurj rix^V MX°-'''V' Lys. 156. 38; iraar) ixr)xo.'''ri Ar. Lys. 
300; rpo-no) Tj /xTjxavfj yTtvioiv hex ap. Dem. 551. 25. 

|xt)xavt)(Ji.a, TO, = /j.rjxavTi, an engine, Hipp. Art. 808 ; esp. an engine of 
war, used in sieges, Dem. 254. 28, Polyb. I. 48, 2. II. a subtle 

contrivance, cunning work, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 469, 989 ; of the robe 
in which Agamemnon was entangled (cf. fifXayKepws), Id. Cho. 981 ; 
Xoyov jjL. TToiKiXov Soph. O. C. 762 ; ovSevi ixrjxo-vqixaTL ovS' airarri 
Antipho 132. 6 ; to. irpos nva jj,. Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 38, cf. 8. 6, 17 ; /i. ch 
TO 7rci'9c(T0ai Id. Lac. 8, 5 ; /i., orroji to. .. xpril^ad' efco Ar. Eccl. 872. 

|jnr|xa.vT)cris, ^, the use of a ixrjxavrj, Lat. machinatio : 3.\so = firixavT], 
Hipp. Art. 834, acc. to Littre ; jx. aiTOirouKTj Polyb. I. 12, 7 : — Dor. /xa- 
Xavaais, Theages p. 862 ed. Gal. 

fii,T)xavT]Teov, verb. Adj. one miist contrive. Plat. Gorg. 481 A, etc 

(jiTjXavTjTTis, ov, 0, a contriver, Schol. Ar. Ach. 850. 

|AilXoivit]Ti.K6s, 7], 6v,= jxrjxa-viKOS, c. gen. rei, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 2. 

(XT]xavT]T6s, 17, 6v, contrived by art, Tzetz. 

(ATlXaviTi, 77, = fXTjxavrj, Or. Sib., Epiphan. 

p.T)Xa.viKos, rj, 6v, full of resources, iiiventive, ingenious, clever, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, I, Hell. 3. i, 8: — Adv. -kuis. Died. 18. 27. 2. c. gen. 

rei, like fxrjxavqTticos, Xen. Lac. 2, 7, in Comp. -wrepos. II. of 

or for machines, mechanical, opyava jx. Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 2 ; Oi . . Ktv-fiaeis 
at fx. Id. Mechan. prolog. 9; ixrjxaviKd, to, the science of mechanics, on 
which Arist. wrote a treatise ; so, r/ -kt] (sc. rex"''})' I'l- An. Post. I. 9, 4, 
Anth. P. 9. 807 : — 6 jx-qxavinos an engineer, Plut. Pericl. 27. 

(iTjxaviTis, iSoj, 77, the inventive, of Athena, Paus. 8. 36, 5. 

[j,T)Xavi(»iTi]S, ov, 6, poet, for fxrjxauTjTrjS, h. Horn. Merc. 436. 

|x-r)xavo-SC<j)T)S, ov, 0, (5i<f>aai) inventing artifices or machines, Ar. Pax 790. 

|j,t]Xttvo€is, eacra, ev, ingenious, ao<pov ri to fx. rex^as Soph. Ant. 365. 

IXTixO'VOTroLfO), to make 01 use machines, Hipp.Fract. 763 ; in Med., lb. 765. 

|xt]Xu.voiroi-q[jia, to, a machine when made, Salust. de Diis 8. 

|xi)X5vo-iroi,6s, <5, an engineer, maker of war-engines. Plat. Gorg. 51 2 B, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1 , 2 2 , etc. ; — the machinist of the theatre, Ar. Pax 1 74, cf. Fr. 234. 

p.t]Xavoppa<j)€a), to form crafty plans, Aesch. Cho. 221. 

|x-r)Xavoppa<j)£a, r), crafty dealing, Manass. Chron. 1298. 

fxi]Xavop-pa<t)OS, ov, making up crafty plans, craftily-dealing. Soph. O. T. 
387 : c. gen., jx. icaicwv crafty workers of ill, Eur. Andr. 447, cf. 1116. 

|iT]Xcivovp-y6s, ov, {*epfaj) = jxr]xa.voTToius, Anth. Plan. 382. 

p.t)Xavo-4)6pos, ov,for conveying military machines, Plut. Ant. 38. 

[XT)xav6)[ji,a, TO, = /xT^xavrj/xa, Theophr. Ign. 59. 

[XTjxcip, t6,= /xrjxos, a form used by Aesch. Pr. 606, Ag. 201, Supp. 
394' 594' ^iid borrowed by Lyc. 568 : cf. ^7?xos. 

p.T)xi, related to fxrj as ovx'i to ov, vatx'i to vai, Eubul. AaiS. 2. 

(ATIXOS, TO, old poet. Root of fxr]xa.VTj, a means, expedient, remedy, II. 
2. 342 ; jXTixos KUKOv a remedy for ill, like dWs, Od. 12. 392, Hdt. 2. 
181., 4. 151 ; KaKuv Eur. Andr. 536; voaai Theocr. 2. 95; — so also 
(ppovpds CTei'os ixrjxos Aesch. Ag. 2 (as Valck. for ixfjKos, though else- 
where Aesch. always uses the form ixrjxap) ; c. inf., Lyc. 1459. (From 
the same Root come fxjjx-ap, ixrjx-avrj, /xrjx-i^vaoixat ; cf. Goth, mag-an 
{5vvaadai, laxv^tv), mah-ts {Svvafxis) ; Germ, nibg-en, vermog-en, 
mach-t, our migh-t.) 

M'"'"'' ^' g^n- ^iiSs, Ep. and Ion. /xiTjs. fem. of efs, one. 

|j,iai-Yd|jLLa, ij, unlawful wedlock, Georg. ante Jo. Malal. p. 7. 18. 

[iiaivu, fut. ixtavui Antipho 117. 26 : aor. e/x'irjva II. 4. 14I, Hipp., and' 
in late Prose; Dor. (fxidva Pind. N. 3. 26, and so in correct Att., Soph. 
Fr. 91, Eur. Hel. 1000, I. A. 1595 : part, ixtdvas Solon 30. 3: pf. )x€fxl- 
ayica Plut. T. Gracch. 21: — Med. (cf. e«//.-), aor. eixi-qvaro Nonn. D. 
45. 288: — Pass., fut. fuavOriaofiai Plat. Rep. 621C: aor. kfxtavdrjv 
(Ep. ixi6.v6r]v) Horn., Att. : pf. fxf /xlaa jxat (v. fin.), jXifxtafxixai. Dio C. 
51.22, 3 sing. /if/.ti'avTai Porphyr. Abst. 4. 16; inf. fxe/xiavOai Diod. 
Excerpt. 537. 57, but ixe/xidadai Horapoll. I. 44. Properly, to stain, 
dye, uia 6 ot€ ti's t' eXttpavTa yvvf] <poiviKi /xiTjvrj, Virgil's violaverii 
ostro si quis ebur, II. 4. 141. 2. commonly, to stain, defile, sully, 

ixidverjaav kov'it} i6. 795, etc. ; esp. with blood, piLdvO-qv (Ep. either 
for ptidvOrjaav or for piavOrjTriv) aijUOTi /xrjpot 4. 146 ; ai'fxaTt -neaei 
fuavdels Soph. O. C. 1374, cf. Aesch. Ag. 209; pi. tovs OeSiv Poj/xovs 
a'l/xaTi Plat. Legg. 782 C; 0op^dpw . . vdaip pLialvav Xapnrpov Aesch. 
Eum. 695. 3. often of moral stains, to taint, defile, pollute, Pind. ^ 


— Itx.tyvvf/.i. 965 

j N. 3. 25, and Trag. ; esp. by great crimes, as murder, Valck. Hipp. 1437, 
Pors. Or. 909, and cf. ixiaa/xa ; tixprjixov fnxap icaicayfiXw yXuaari pi. 
\ Aesch. Ag. 637 ; piiaivwv ivatPtiav "Aprjs Id. Theb. 244 ; Tr/>' Si/irjv Id. 
j Ag. 1669 ; Td iepd, to Odiov Plat. Legg. 868 A, Tim. 69 D ; hence 
I Soph, says, 6eoi)s piia'iveiv ov tis dvdpwncuv aOivti Ant. 1044, cf. Antipho 
' 116. 12, Plat. Tim. 69 D, al. : — Pass, to incur such defilement, Aesch. 
Supp. 366, Eur. Or. 75, etc. ; rtjv fvxriv Plat. Rep. 621 C ; Trjs dXXrjS 
[7^5] avTw pieixiaapiivrjs Thuc. 2. 102 ; fifpiiaapitvr] iiai aKaOapTos 
Plat. Phaedo 81 B. 

(ji,iai<j>ov€a), to be or become pitaiipovos, Eur. I. A. 1364. 2. c. acc. 

to murder, Isocr. 271 C, Plat. Rep. 565 E, 571 D. 

|xiai<j>ovia, r), bloodguiltiness, Dem. 795. 7' l^iod. 17- 5 : also pollution 
from eating blood, Plut. 2. 994 A. 

|ji.i.ai-<(>6vos, ov, blood-stained, bloody, in II. always epith. of Ares, 5. 31, 
355' 844, etc. : hence defiled with blood, blood-guilty, Trag., cf. piiaapia ; 
c. gen., /x. TfKvwv stained ivith thy children's blood, Eur. Med. 1346. — - 
Comp. -wrepos Hdt. 5. 92, I, Eur. Med. 266; Sup. -aiTaros, Id. Tro. 881. 
Adv. -air, Memn. in Phot. Bibl. 222 ; Sup. -wraTa, Dio C. 79. 3. 
(xiavcris, T), pollution, Lxx (Levit. 13. 44), Porphyr. Abst. 4. p. 367. 
p-iavTos, 57, dv, dyed, stained, defiled. Gloss. 

p.iap£a, fi, the character or conduct of a piiapds, brutality, Xen. Hell. 
7- 3, 6, Isae. 51. 32, Dem. 845. 23. Tl.^ixLaajxa, defilement, 

esp. bloodguiltiness, Antipho 118. 2., 124. 2, etc.; jx. v-rrip twos Id. 
119. 3. — Phryn. condemns the word, p. 343 Lob. 

p,i.ap6-Y\a)C7o-os, ov, foul-tongued, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

(Aiapos, d, vv, (piia'ivw) stained with blood, rrfpl 5' aipia viviiTTat, ovSt 
TToBi pitapos II. 24. 420. 2. defiled with blood, KiBaipuv Eur. 

Bacch. 1384; /xiapal rjpiipai certain days in the month Anthesterion, on 
which expiatory libations (x""') were offered to the dead, Hesych. ; cf. 
fx'iaofxa. 3. generally, defiled, polluted, impure, pi. /cai dvayvos 

Antipho 116. II, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 716 E; of animals, unclean, vv Si 
AiyvTTTioi puapov rjyqvTai Orjpiov elvai Hdt. 2. 47. 4. in moral 

sense, abominable, foul, Lat. impurus, w pi. ^6os Soph. Ant. 746, etc. : — 
then, often in Ar. as a term of foul reproach, brutal, coarse, blackguard, 
p.. Ke(paXr] Ach. 285. cf. 282 ; /xiapwraTos lb. 182 ; pi. (jjoovrj a coarse, 
brutal voice, Eq. 218, cf. Soph. Tr. 987; puapwraTOS irtpl tov Srjpiov 
At. Eq. 831; pi. re Kat uXiyapxH'ovs Plat. Rep. 562 D: — Adv. piapuis, 
Ar. Eq. 800; ovto; (pavtpws Kai pi. Dem. 537. I. 5. Si piiapi you 

rogue, in a coaxing sense. Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, etc. 

(Atdpo-crTTCa, ^, foul feeding, read by Bentl. ap. Meineke Menand. 538 
in Alex. TIvO. 3. 

|xidpo-TpiiKTT]S, o, a foul feeder. Anon, de S. Theod. p. 46 Wernsd. 
(xiapocfiaYe'"', to feed foully, (xiapoct)a"yioi, T/.foul feeding, hxx (4Macc. 
5- 27). 

p.iao'^a, t6, (puaiva) stain, defilejnent, esp. by murder or any foul 
crime, the taint of guilt, Lat. piaculum, often in Trag., esp. in Aesch. 
Eum. 169, 281. etc., cf. Mriller Eum. § 50 sq. ; ovtc eart yrjpas TovSe 
TOV pi. Aesch. Theb. 682 ; pi. (ptvyaiv ai'piaTos Eur. Hipp. 35 ; pi. twv 
(pvTevadvTOJV XaPeTv Soph. O. T. 1012 ; 06 Trpoarjicov /xiaapia eis oikovs 
eiadyeoBai Antipho 125. 30; pi. tivos eire^ipxeodai Id. 127. fin.: — in 
pi., Aesch. Ag. 1420, Cho. 1017 ; atpidTOJv pudapiaai xpavOeiaa yata Id. 
Supp. 265 ; so Plat., etc. II. of versons, a defiletnent, pollution, aho 

like hat. piaculum, xdipas p.. Kai Oeuv iyxwpiav Aesch. Ag. 1645 ; iraTpo- 
KTovov pi. Km Beuiv OTvyos, of Clytaemnestra, Id. Cho. 1028 ; pi. x'^'pu 
eXavvfiv (cf. dyr;XaT(oj) Soph. O. T. 97 ; uis pi. tcvS' ovtos rjpiiv lb. 241. 

HiaCTnos, ov, o, = p'lavais, Plut. 2. 393 C. 

fi.ia<rTojp, opos, 6, {piaivco) a wretch stained with crime and who pol- 
lutes others, a guilty wretch, Lat. homo piacularis, Aesch. Cho. 944, 
Soph. O. T. 353, El. 275, Eur. ; pi. 'EAAdSoj Eur. Id. 1584. II. 
= aXdaTaip, an avenger of such guilt, ivho himself becomes polluted by 
spilling blood, Aesch. Eum. 177, Soph. El. 603, Eur. Med. 1371. 

(jiCaxos, [jiiaxpos, d, 6v, dub. forms in Hesych. 

p-C-^a [f]. Adv. mixed, blent ivith, kcdkvtoi Pind. P. 4. 202 ; pi'iya TcpSe 
avv dvSpi together with . . , Epitaph, in C. I. 3962. 

p.iYa8T]V [a]. Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 277, 349. 

(AiYaSis, Adv., = foreg., Theognost. Can. 163. 22. 

HiYd^otxai, Ep. for p'lyvvpiai, ptya^optvovs <ptX6Tr]Tt Od. 8. 271. 

[AiYds, dSos, (5 and 77, mixed pell-mell, hat. promiscuus, puydaiv"EXXTj- 
aiv Pap^dpois 9' opiov Eur. Bacch. 18, cf. 1355, Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; noXXot 
S' eTTiTTTov piiydSes Eur. Andr. II43: c. dat., Qprji^i ptiydSa S/cvOat Ap. 
Rh. 4. 320: — as fem.. Id. 3. 12 10. — Opp. to Ao7dj. 

[AiySa, Adv., promiscuously, confusedly, Od. 24. 77, h. Hom. Cer. 426 ; 
c. dat., fxiySa deoTs among the gods, II. 8. 437. Cf. ^1(70. 

[ii-yS-qv, AAw., = p'lySa, h. Hom. Merc. 494, Ap. Rh. 3. 1381. 

|xiYT]s, ts.= piKTos, Nic. Fr. i. 4. 

[iiyna, TO, {pi'iyvvpii) a mixture, compound, Emped. and Anaxag. ap. 
Arist. Phys. 1.4, 2, cf. Metaph. 3. 7, 8. 2. pi'iypiara of medicines, 

Plut. 2. 80 A, 997 A, N. T. ; of colours, Dion. H. de Isae. 4. 

(AiYtAdTO-iruX-qs, ov, 6, a medicine-seller, apothecary, Galen. 

|xiYP-°s, ov, b. =■ puypa, cited from Diog. L. 

p,iYvvp,i, pityvvai Plat. Legg. 691, imper. piiyvv Id. Phileb. 63 ; also 
p,iYvva> Damoxen. 'Svvrp. I. 60, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50, etc. : impf. epi- 
yvvv, pi. avvfp'iyvvaav Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 46 : poet, pi'iyvvov Pind. N. 4. 35 
(cf. Ttpoa-, avp-piiyvvpi): — fut. pl^aiSo^h.., Plat. : — aor. e/ii^a Pind., Att., 
inf. pi^ai 11. 15. 510: — pf. piepiixa (crvp.-) Polyb. 38. 5, 5: piqpf- ^A'f- 
pi'iX^iv (avv-) Dio C. 47. 45 : — Med. and Pass., (xtYVvpai Plat. : impf. 
ipiiyvvvTO (eir-) Thuc. 2. I; — fut. jxi^opai Od. 6. 136., 24. 314: A*f^"'- 
^opiai Hes. Op. 177, Aesch. Pers. 1052, etc.; later p.ix^V'^op.ai (di'a-) 
Aeschin. 24. l; also piyqaop.ai II. 10. 365: — aor. I epixOrjv lb. 457, 
Hdt., Att. ; but in Ho.m. and Att. more commonly aor. 2 ipiyrjv [1], 


966 


Ep. niytjv ; with forms in Trag., cf. Aesch. Supp, 295, Pr. 738: — Ep. 
aor. pass, with plqpf. form //.'ikto or /iTkto often in Hom. {jxiyntvos in 
trans, sense, Nic. Al. 587) : an aor. med. inL^ajji-qv later, as Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 22, 3 : — pf. nf/jLiyixat : Ep. plqpf. fift^ucTo U. 4. 438. — For the 
pres., Hom. and Hdt. always use fiiayoj, iJ.'iayoiJ.ai, which also occurs 
once in Trag. (Soph. Fr. 265), never in Com., but occasionally in Att. 
Prose: Ep. impf. iixiayioKOVTo (note the augm.) Od. 20. 7. [Herm. 
Soph. Ph. lo6 writes /J-i^ai, as if 1 by nature ; so Bekk. in Arist, jxlyixa : 
cf. Lob. Paral. pp. 410, 414.] (From y'MXK, softened MIP, as in 
in iJ.iy-T]vat, /J-'iy-a, /iiy-as, lengthd. n'ly-vv/XL, /J-i^ts, n'layoj, etc. ; cf. Skt. 
mi^-ras {mixtus), mis-rayami (iniiceo) ; Lat . misc-eo, mis-tus, mix-tus ; A. S. 
jnisc-an; O.H.G. misk-iu; Slav. mes,-iti; etc.) To mix, mix up, mingle, 
strictly of liquids, e. g. olvov rial vScup Hom. ; v. sub Kpaais ; but also of 
a solid and liquid, 6p6iJ.^w 5' tixi^ev aiixaros (piKov ■yaA.a Aesch. Cho. 
546, cf iixfilyvvm ; of two solids, aXtaai fj-e/jiiyfievov elSap Od. 11. 123. 
— Construction : mostly, /x. ri rivt to mix one thing with another, freq. 
in all writers ; but also, fv rafs KaicaTaiv dyaOai iJiifxiyfjitvai Eur. Ion 
399 ; jxiixiyjitvov ixtKi avv yaXaKTi Pind. N. 3. 134 ; also with gen. of 
the component parts, avKXoyos vttuv Kal npealivTipuv /xe/iiynivos Plat. 
Legg. 951 D. cf. Eur. Fr. 384 ; so, /x. l/c 7^5 Kal nvpos Plat. Prot. 320 D, 
cf. Rep. 548 C, Tim. 35 *B, etc. :— Med. for Act., Nic. Th. 603, Anth. P. 
7. 44. II. generally, to join, bring together, in various ways : 1. 
in hostile sense, /J-i^ai xfpas Te fitvo^ re to join battle hand to hand, 
Lat. conserere maniis, II. 15. 510, cf. 20. 374; so, 'K6X-)(0iai ix. fi'iav 
Pind. P. 4. 379 ; x^P"^' X^'P"^ -A-p. Rh. 2. 78 ; " Pi.pr) /x'l^ovaiv Soph. 
O. C. 1048. 2. to bring into connexion with, make acquainted 

with, avdpas ■ . fiiaye/j-evai KaKorrjTi Kal a\yeoi to bring men to misery, 
Od. 20. 203 ; /i. ^vvojvirjv Archil. 80 ; /i. Tiva avB^ai to cover one with 
flowers, Pind. N. 4. 34 ; also reversely, -noTfiov jxi^a'i rivi to bring death 
upon him. Id. I. 7 (6). 35 : cf TreAd^o; B, and v. infr. B. I. 

B. Pass., with fut. med. n'l^ofiai (v. sub init.) : — to be mixed up 
with, mingled among, irponay^oiaiv i/xixdrj II. 5. 134, etc.; ivl irpo/j.a- 
Xotat Od. 18. 379; ovTi fj.^ixLyiitvov iarlv ifii\a> 8. I96 ; (uiXirei fx'i^e- 
adat ^eviri hoped to be bound by hospitable ties, 24. 314; so, Tpwfaatv 
ev dyponivotijiv t^i-x0(v II. 3. 209, cf. 10. 180 : — also, to mingle with, 
hold intercourse with, live with, Od. 7- 247, etc. ; ah ov jiiyvvTai 6(wv 
ris Aesch. Eum. 69 ; and absol. in pi. to hold intercourse, Od/x' iv&dS' 
iovTts iniayojxtO' Od. 4. 178; /xt^eadat ^eviTi 24. 314. 2. to be 

brought into contact with, Kaprj Kovirjaiv k/xlxdrj his head was rolled in 
the dust, 11. 10. 457, Od. 22. 329 ; ev Kovl-pai /xiyrjvai II. 3. 55 ; ovSe 
eatre [e'YXo^ ■• ixixdv fx^vai (jKaai (pojros she let not the spear touch, 
reach them, 11. 438; KXiairiai ixiyfjvai to reach, get at them, 15. 
409, etc. : so also, jxiayeaOai ks 'AxatoiJs to go to join them, 18. 2 16 ; 
taai ixiyfjvai to come into the house, Od. 18. 49 ; ixiaytaOai vnep irora- 
fxolo to cross the river, II. 23. 73 : — so also Pind. uses the word very 
variously, to come to a place, c. dat., P. 4. 447, cf. 458 ; tv ai/xaKovptais 
Ixe/xiKTai is present at that feast, O. I. 147 ; jXiaytaSai <pv\\ois, aT€<pd- 
uois to come to, i.e. win, the crown of victory, N. I. 27., 2. 34; /x. 
evXoylaiS I. 3. 5 ; but also, /x. tv rifxais lb. 2. 43 ; jx. BdfxPtL to be 
affected by fear, N. I. 86; so, fipoTol ^iiv ko.kois /xifxiyixevoi Soph. El. 
1485 ; V. supr. II. 3. in hostile sense, to mix injight, II. 4. 456 ; 

mostly iv Sat, ev naXdixr/ai fxiyijvai 13. 286., 21. 469. 4. in 

Hom. and Hes. most often of the sexes, to have intercourse with, to be 
united to, both of the man and the woman, in various phrases, sometimes 
absol., as in II. 9. 275, etc.; but more commonly fxiy^vat tivi, of the 
man, 21. 143, etc.; of the woman, Od. I. 73, etc.; so in Pind., but 
in Trag. only of the man : — in Prose /xlcyeaSat is the pres. used in this 
sense, of the man, Hdt. 2. 64, etc. ; of the woman. Id. I. I99 ; so Ar. 
Ran. 1081, etc.; of the two, Od. 22. 445: — more fully, tpiXoTqri and 
ev (piXoTTiTi /xtyrjvat (with or without tivi), of the man, II. 6. 165 ; of 
the woman, lb. 161, Hes. Th. 927, 970, etc. ; of the two, II. 14. 295 ; 
so, ev (piXorrjTi jxiayeaOai (with or without Ttvi), of the man, 2. 232., 
24. 131: of the woman, h. Hom. 33. 5 ; but tpiXorrjTi or ev (piXdrrfrl 
Tivos jx. of the woman, Hes. Th. 920, h. Hom. Merc. 4; ay <l>. /x., of 
the man, h. Hom. Ven. 151 ; evvfi fi. of the man, Od. I. 433 ; (piXoTTjTi 
ml eiivfi, of the man, II. 7. 25 ; of the woman, Od. 5.126; of both, 15. 
420; but ev dyKOLvyai rtvos, of the woman, 11. 268; c. acc. cogn., 
<piX6rr]s ■ ■ ,^v eixly7]s II. 15. 33. — Hom. generally has the aor. 2 in this 
sense, except in the Hymns ; the aor. I is more freq. in Hes. 

MiSas [i, Epigr. Hom. 3], gen. ov or a. Ion. MCStjs, ecu, 0, Midas, a 
well-known king of Phrygia proverbial for his wealth, ei . . nXovTo'ir) . . 
MSew Kal Kivvpao vXeov Tyrtae. 9. 6 ; lai' . . TrAouT^ Kivvpa re Kal 
Mt'Sa fxdXXov Plat. Legg. 660 E, cf Rep. 408 B ; inep . . rbv Mi'Sa 
nXoiiTov Luc. Merc. Cond. 20; his ass's ears alluded to in Ar. PI. 287, 
etc. II. the luckiest throw on the dice, which (with the Greeks) 

was when the numbers were all different, also 'HpaaA^s, Lat. jactus 
Veneris, Eubul. Ku/3. 4. III. a destructive insect in pulse, Theophr. 
CP. 4. 15,^. 

|j.i€p6s, d, ov, late form of /xiapSs, v. Phryn. 309, et Lob. ad 1. 
(jLii^cjjovos, ov, = ixiai(p6vos. Archil. 115. 

Mi9pas, ov, 6, Mithras, the Persian Sun-god, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53, Strab. 
732 ; oft. in Inscrr. of Roman times. C. I. 6008 sqq. : — MidpaKtva (sc. 
iepa), rd, Strab. 530. 

|iiKi|;6p,€vos, 0, a Laced, name for a male child in his third year, 
Bachm. Anecd. 2. 355 ; cf irpofuKi^uixevos. 

(jLiKKos, d, ov. Dor. for jxiKpus, Ar. Ach. 909, Theocr. 5. 66., 8. 64, 
Call. Cer. ill : — sometimes written |iiK6s, Choerob. in An. Oxon. 2. 240. 

}xiKi«6-Tpa>Y0S, ov, eating little, name of a parasite in Plant. 

|j.iKKiiXos [5], Dim. of /xiKpos, Mosch. I. 13. 

[jitKp-a8XKT|TT|s, ov, u, doing petty wrongs. Arist. Rhct. 2. 17, 4. 


fiiKp-aiTVOS, ov, complaining of trifles, Luc. Fugit. 19. 
HiKp-ao-ms or crfxiKp-, i5os, o, Tj, with small shield. Plat. Criti. 119 B. 
p,iKp-avXa|, d«os, 0, y, with small furrows : x^'P'^^ f- little field, 
Anth. P. 6. 36. 

|xiKp-t[i,iTopos, o, a pedlar, huckster, Babr. III. I, restored for fxixpos 
efxnopos from Fab. Aes. 122 ed. Fur. 

(jiiKpoPdo-iXcia, T), a small kingdom, Eust. 76. 40., 1952. 42. 

p.tKpopdcriX6irs, ecus, ri, = jxiKpos PaaiXevt, Eust. 81. 35, etc. 

(xiKpo-y€vtios, ov, with small chin or beard, Polemo Phys. I. 13. 

(iTKpo-yevvs, v, gen. vos, with small jaws. Adamant. Phys. 2.17. 

|xrKpo-yXd<))Cpos, ov, small and round, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

[itKpoYV(i)(Ji.O(ruvt), y, narrow-mindedness, Poll. 4. 13, Theod. Metoch. 

(j,iKpo-yvu)[jia)v, ov, gen. ovos, narrow-minded, Manass. Chron. 5649. 

p.tKpoYpa4)f<o, to write with a short vowel, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 297. 

|xiKpo8ocria, fj, =ixiKpd Suais, a giving small presents, stinginess, Polyb. 
5. 90, 5 ; cf. /xiKpoXijifjia. 

[xtKpoSovXos, u, a little slave. An. Epict. 4. i, 55. 

(j.iKpo6aijp.acrTOS, ov, admiring trifles, Schol. Ar. Eq. 677. 

(j,iKpo0i)(xia, fj, narrowness of mind, Plut. 2. 906 F. 

p,iKp66{)(jLOS, ov. mean-spirited, narrow-minded, Dion. H. 11. 12. 

p,tKpoKdXuPT] [ii], f), a small hut, Eust. Opusc. 294. 36. 

H.iKpoKa|i-irr]S, es, a little bent, Oribas. 50 Mai, Paul. Aeg. 6. 18. 

IxiKpoKapTTia, fj, a bearing of small fruit, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 8, 
Strab. 73 : — [XiKpoKapTros, ov, bearing small fruit, Theophr.C.P. 2. 10, 2. 

(jLiKpoK€<j)aXos, ov, small-headed, Arist. Probl. 30. 3. 

IxiKpoKivStivos, ov, exposing oneself to danger for trifles, opp. to jxeya- 
Xok'ivSvvos. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 

(j.iKpoKX«im)S, ov, o, a petty thief, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962. 

p.iKpoKoiXios, ov, with small belly, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 30. 

fj.iKp6KO|ii);os, ov, trickedout with small ornaments, Dion.H.deComp.4. 

(iLKp6Koo-|iios, a false compd. for jxiKpos Koajxos ; v. koo/xos fin. 

(jLiKpoXeY^ls, f's, extending a short time, Eust. I436. 12. 

IxrKpoXTjvl/ia, fj, acceptance of small presents, Polyb. 5' 90, 5. 

IjiiKpoXoYf ofJi'Ci'', fut. fjaoixat : Dep. : — to be a jUKpoXoyos, esp. to examine 
minutely, treat or tell with painful minuteness, Cratin. Incert. 99, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 1, 26; irepi tivos Lys. 912. 5: — also in Act., Dion. H. de Dem. 
21. 2. to deal meanly or shabbily, -npos rotis Beovs (in sacrifice), 

Luc. Nav. 28, Plut. 2. 179 F: — so verb. Adj., jxiKpoXoyrjTeov ev rivi 
Plut. 2. 822 A. 

ItiKpoXo-yia or (rp,iKp- (v. fxiKpos), fj, the character of a fxiKpoXdyos, 
frivolous talking : pettiness, littleness of mind. Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc., 
V. sub aTOTTos : meanness, Theophr. Char. 10 : — in pi. littlenesses, trifles. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B. II. disparagement, depreciating language, 

Isocr. 310 B. 

|xiKpoX6-yos or <r|xi.Kp-, ov (v. jxiKpos) : — gathering trifles, careful 
about trifles ; and so, 1. caring about petty expenses, penurious, 

Dem. 1357.9, etc.; ov 8i jx. dp' ov OeXuiv Kaivds TtplaaBai (sc. kjx^dias) 
Menand. Aeia. 2. 2. careful about minute details, cavilling about 

trifles, captious, Isocr. 234 C ; jx. Kal jxiKpoXviTovs Plut. 2. 171 B: petty. 
Plat. Symp. 210 D : — Adv. -yojs. Plut. 2. 730 B. 

(jLlKpoXviTos, ov, vexed at trifles, Plut. 2. 1 29 C, etc. 

p.LKp6-|jiacrTOS, ov, with S7nall breasts, Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 354 [where t]. 

H,iKpop,cY€9T]S, es, small in size, Xenocr. Aquat. 53. 

p.iKpo|ji6XT|s, es. small-limbed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

p.tKpop.(pcia, f), a consisting of small parts, Arist. de An. I. 2, 15, 
Meteor, i. 12, 3, Probl. 38. 8, 2. 

|xiKpofji.cpT|s or CTjiiKp-, it, {jxepos) consisting of small parts. Plat. Tim. 
60 E, 78 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 3, Cael. 3. 5, 4. 

|iiKp6|ji.io-9os, ov, receiving small pay, Procop. Hist. 638 A. 

p.iKp-6[jL|jiaTOs, ov, small-eyed. Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

p,iKp6|ji.upTOS, ov, with small berries, of myrtle, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 5. 

|xiKp6vT)cros, fj, a small island, Eust. 1619. 8. 

(jLiKpoTrvous, ovv, (nvofj) short or scant of breath, Hipp. 1025 C. 

p.iKpoiroi€a>, to make small, Longin. 41. 

(iiKpo-iroios, ov, (iroieai) making small, diminishing, Longin. 43. 

|j,iKpo-iroXtT€ia, fj, citizenship in a petty state, Stob. 228. I. 

(AiKpoiToXiTT]S, ov, 0, a citizen of a petty town, the German Kleinstddter, 
Ar. Eq. 817, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10, Aeschin. 44. 5: — fem. -iroXiTis, iSos, 
Synes. 203 B. 

HiKpoiroXiTiKos, Tj, 6v, belonging to a petty state, Ar. Fr. 649. 

H.iKpoTr6vT)pos, ov, wicked in small things, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

(iiKpoirous, ovv, small-footed, Jo. Malal., Eust. 1502. 26, etc., poet. 
(jiiKpoiTOS, Tzetz. Posth. 372. 

IxiKpoTTpciTEia, 77, the character of a fxiKpoTrperrfjt, meanness, shabbinesi, 
Arist. Rhet. 1.9, 12, Eth. N. 2. 7, 6., 4. 2. 4. 

|j,rKpoTrpeir«vo(jiai, Dep. to be fxiKpoirpeirfjs, Synes. 275 A. 

|j,iKpoTrpeirfis, es, {irpeiToi) like jxiKpoXoyos, petty in one's notions, mean, 
shabby, nearly equiv, to Lat. illiberalis, opp. to jxeyaXoirpeTrfjS. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, 21, al. ; of things, lb. 4. 2, 8. Adv. -ttws, Schol. Eur. Phoen. III. 

|ji.tKpoirp6o-toiTos, ov, small faced, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

HiKpoirTepvJ, ijyos, 6, fj, with small wings, Schol. Pind. 4. 29: also (ii- 
KpoTTTepos, ov, Manass. Chron. 163. 

|jiiKpoTnjpT)Vos [0], ov, with small kernels, Theophr. C. P. I. 16, 2. 

(iiKpop-pa^, dyos, o, 1^, with small berries, Diosc. 5. 2. 

[iiKpop-piv or -pis, Tvos, 6, fj, small-nosed, Suid. s. v. KoXoPopptv. 

p.iKp-oppoTTiJY'-os [y], ov, with small rump, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9. 

IxiKpop-pul, OJ70S, 6, fj, = jxiKpoppa^, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 76. 

(jiiKpos and crjiiKpos, d, ov. Dor. [xikkos (q. v) : — the form crp,iKpos is 
required by the metre in II. 17.757, Hes. Op. 359, h. Hom. Ven. 1 15, 
and might stand in II. 5. 801, Od. 3. 296 (where our texts give fUKpus) ; 


fiiKpocrapKOi 

it is prob. the only form in Hdt. (the Mss. give /xiicpis in 2. 74) ; freq. 
in Find. ; and prob. always in Trag. (except where the metre requires 
fiiKpds) ; always in Tliuc, and most freq. in Plat. ; but in Ar. and other 
Com. Poets, fuicpus is the prevailing form, (X/jtiKpus however being found 
in Ar. Ach. 523, Vesp. 5, cf. Meineke Ind. Comicc. [f only in very late 
Poets, Jac. Anth. 178, 978]. (Perh. from y'MIN, or /itv/cpos, v. sub 
fiivvOco.) Small, little, 1. in point of Size, /xiicpds erjv Sffias 

II. 5. 801 ; //.iKpus Se XiOos Od. 3. 296; Ktpicov, o tc a/xticprjat tpovov (j>€pei 
bpv'idtaai II. 17. 757 ; <r/t. darea Hdt. 1.5; /j.^-yaO^'i /xiv jxiicpov 2. 74; p.uc- 
Kos ya fxaKos (Boeot.) Ar. Ach. 909 : — with Dims., fi. TsoKixvi.ov, yfiSiov, 
■jraidapiov Isocr. Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38, Ages. I, 21 ; and as a Comic 
exaggeration, SiKaarrjpidiov jXiKpuv iravv Ar. Vesp. 803, cf. Nub. 630, 
etc.: — c. inf., jxiKpol S' opdv Ar. Pax 82 1 : — a term of reproach at Athens, 
K\(iyevijs o iwcpos Ar. Ran. 709, cf. Meineke Alex. ^aihp. 2 ; 'Hfxivras 
0 ji. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16. 2. in Quantity, apuicpuv iirl ajJUKpSi 

KaradiivaL Hes. Op. 359; /j-eXiros jxiKpou Ar. Vesp. 878; fi. oxpov, 
dpyvpwv, eXaiov, etc., Xen. Mem. 3. 14, i, etc. 3. in Amount or 

Importance, little, petty, trivial, slight, Ofi. vpocpaais Theogn. 323 ; 
enos, 6yK\rjfj,a, fioirrj, etc., Soph. O. C. 443, Tr. 361 ; e/c afx-iKpov \6yov 
on some slight pretexts. Id. O. C. 620 ; ev a/xiicpai \uyw nap^ic^v as 
of small account, lb. 569 ; alrias fiiKpds nipi Eur. Andr. 387, etc. ; 
ov5i iuKp6v, = ov5l ypv, Dem. 352. 22 : — of persons, little, mean, opp. 
to jiiyas, c/xiicpdi iv a/xi/cpoi;, fxiyas iv fieydXois Pind. P. 3. 191, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 161, etc.; a/x. riOrjai /ne makes me of small account. Id. 

0. C. 958 ; /3(os 0 /x. — fxerpios, Eur. Fr. 506 ; a/xiKporaTOS t^v hvvap.LV 
Plat. Rep. 473 B : also of the mind, ov ajxucpov (ppovei Soph. Aj. I120 : 
of style, mean, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. 2. II. of Time, little, 
short, Pind. O. 12. 18, Ar. PI. 126, etc. ; eh afi. xpovov Plat. Rep. 498 
D ; also, tv ap.ticpS> (sc. XP^^V) shortly, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32, Eq. 8, 7 ; irpu 
p-ixpov Poll. I. 72. III. Adverbial usages, 1. regul. Adv., 
aiiiKpSis, but little, Plat. Criti. 107 D : Sup. ap.iicp&TaTa, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II> 12. 2. ajxiKpov or /iiKpov within a little, almost. Id. Cyr. 

1. 4, 8, Dem. 277. 20, etc. ; in full, ixwpov Set" or 6eiV, v. sub Set" II, 
St'o) (b). I ; ixtKpov d7ro\elnea6ai Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 914:— but piKpov 
TTpiaaOat for a little, cheap, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4. 3. pLiicpw by 
a little, with the Comp., Plat. Polit. 262 C.etc. ; ajXiicpSi Trpoadtv a little 
before, Id. Legg. 719 B, etc. 4. ^iKpuv a little, ajxiKpov vtro- 
KeiireaBai, a/j,. ri napaKKivHv, a/x. €ic0aiveiv Xen. An. 5. 4, 22, etc.; 
of Time, lb. 3. i, 11, etc.; of degree, ap.iKpd eixnupos Plat. Rep. 
527 A, etc.: also, apiiicpd drra Id. Prot. 316 A. 5. with 
Preps., a. cm afwcpov but a little. Soph. El. 414, Antipho 143. 
31. b. Kard fxiKpuv into small pieces, Xen. An. 7. 3, 22 ; so, icard 
fUKpd yfvofievoi lb. 5. 6, 32 :— also little by little, Kurd ixinpov dei Ar. 
Vesp. 702, cf Nub. 741 ; opp. to ^vWi^^hr^v, Plat. Rep. 344A; Kal Kard 
ap.. or jj.. ever so little. Id. Soph. 24I C, Isocr. 28 C, Dem. 24. 18. c. 
napd fUKpuv within a little, irapd fi. eKdeiv, c. inf , to be ivithin an ace 
of doing, Eur. Heracl. 295, cf. Isocr. 141 B, etc.; -napd jx. ^Mov dwoeaveiv 
Id. 367 B : — but -napd /xiicpov irotdv, riytlaOai to think little of . . , Id. 
52 0,98 A; so, iv apuKpZ Troif (Veai Soph. Ph. 498 ; ru napd p.. a matter 
of little moment, Arist. Phys. 2. 5, 9, Pol. 3. 5, lo; cf. 0X4705, IV. 8. d. 
p.iTd fUKpuv a little after, Ev. Matth. 26. 73. IV. besides the regul. 
Comp. and Sup. i^iKpSrepos, -iraros (Ar. Eq. 789, Vesp. 1511, Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, 12, Dem. 1455. 19), there are the irreg. iXdaaaiv, iXaxiaros, 
from eXaxw, and /xetwv, jxeiaros, also pLeiorepos, pKiuTaros ; v. sub/ueicui/. 

(ilKpocrapKos, ov, with little flesh, Xenocr. Aquat. 48. 

|j.iKpoa-iTia, i), an eating little, spare diet, Alex. UvOay. 3. 

|XiKp6criTos, ov, eating little, Hesych., Suid. s. v. aiKxo^- 

(iiKpoo-KeX-fis, is, small-legged, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 4. 

|jiiKp6cro(t>os, ov, wise in small matters, Diod. 26. I, Excerpt. 5 1 3. 60. 

(iiKpoo-Trcpnos, ov, with small seeds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 5. 

(AiKpoorirXaYXvos, ov, with small intestines, Galen. 

|i.iKp6o-TO(AOs, ov, with a small mouth or orifice, ayyos Hipp. 515. 21 : 
fiSa Arist. H. A. 2. 7, i. 

|i.i:Kp6cr(t>aipov, to, name of the smallest kind of Indian pLaXd&aOpov, 
Arr. Peripl. p. 38 ; cf iJLeaua<paipov. 

(iTKp6o-<|)'UKT0S, ov, with small, weak pulse, Diosc. 5. 17. 

(j,lKpoo-4>vJia, ^, weakness of pulse, Paul. Aeg. 3. 34. 

[i.iKp6crxT]HOs, ov, small of stature, Eccl. ; -o-xtiixwv, ov, Eust. Opusc. 
257- 54-, 

(iiKpoTexvils, ov, 6, a petty 01 paltry artist, Clem. Al. 78. 
jtiKpoTexvia, rj, pettiness in art, A. B. 651. 

(itKporrjs or a-\LiKp- (v. fuicpos), t]tos, t), smallness, first in Anaxag. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. 9. 6, 6 ; Zid apiKpir-qra dopara Plat. Tim. 43 A, cf. 
Isocr. 46 A; of voice, Arist. de An. 2. 11, 3; — in pi., Plut. 2. 687 
E- 2. littleness, meanness, pettiness, of rank, Isocr. 59 E, Arist. 

Pol. 5. 2, 6 ; of matters. Id. Rhet. 2. 19, 26 ; of language, Longin. 43. 

|AiKpOTpairsJos, ov, keeping a mean, shabby table, Antiph. Oivopi. 1. 

(iiKpoTpixos, ov, {OpiO short-haired, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 17. 

|iiKpO(t>(i-YOS [a], ov, eating little, Suid. s. v. panoKoixos. 

(ii,Kpo(|)dvTis, h, small in appearance, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 21 1. 29. 

(j.tKp-6<|)9aXp,os or o-jiiKp-, ov, small-eyed, Hipp. 1 194 A. 

(AiKpo<t)i\oTi(iia, fj, petty ambition, Theophr. Char. 23. 

(i,iKpo<j)i\6Tt|j,os, ov, seekitig petty distinctions, Theophr. Char. 23. 

(i,iKpo<|>poo-ijvr), -fj, littleness of mind, Plut. 2. 351 A, Poll. 4. 13. 

HiKp6<j)pu)v, ovos, 6,Tj, {(pprjv) little-minded, Dio C. 61. 5:— Adv. -ippo- 
vais. Poll. ^.15. 

|xiKpo<|)UTis, h, of low growth, short, small, Schol. Ar. Av. 439, Porphyr. 
Antr. Nymph. 28. Adv. -<pvSis, Eust. 1 196. 11. 
■ p,lKpo4>viia, r), low stature, low growth, Strab. 821. 
liiKpocjxdvla, ^, weakness of voice, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 7. ^ 


— IXL/jLeoixaL. 967 

p.iKp6<{>a>vos, ov, weak-voiced, Alex. AtoA. I, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 9. 

p,iKpoxapifis, e's, (xa'ipoj) easily pleased, Longin. 4. 

(ALKpoxpovos, ov, short in time, Manass. Chron. 4107. 

p.iKpox'opos, ov, with little land or so//, Si.rab. 166. 

|xlKpoij/vX€u, to swoon, faint, = Airroi/'uxf w, Arist. Probl. 9. 9. II. 
to he faint-hearted, Cyrill. 

|jiiKpoij/vxia, Tj, littleness of soul, meanness of spirit, Isocr. 98 A, Dem. 
319. 5,, 401. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 37. 2. captiousness, Eccl. 

p.rKp6-ij;vxos, ov {rpvxv) little of soul, mean-spirited, Isocr. 76 B, Deni. 
316. 9, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 7. 

p.iKpwcu or cr|jiiKp-, to make small, lessen, Dem. Phal. 236. 2. 
to write with 0 (not oi), Eust. 68. I, Zonar. Lex. 861. 

(ji.iKp<ivu(ji.os, ov, {<JVop.a) having a little name. Iambi, in Nicom. p. 100. 

p,iKT€ov, verb. Adj. of fiiyvvpi, one must mix. Plat. Tim. 48 A. 

(AIKTOS, 17, liv, (piiyvvpt) mixed, blended, compound, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 14, 
Plat., etc.: opp. to dirXovs, Id. Rep. 547 E ; p.. tK rovTOJV compounded 
of these. Id. Legg. 837 B, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 41. 

(AiKTOXpoos, ov, party-coloured, Archimed. Probl. Bovin. 13. 21. 

p.iK'uOivov ([ji,itcv9i.ov ?), TO, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

jaCkCGos, r\, ov. Dim. of /xiickos, as pr. n. [r, Anth. P. 6. 355.] 

(AiXa^, a«os, y, Att. for apuXa^ ; v. apika^ IV. 

jiiXa^ [r] , = /ieAAa£, q. v. 

MlX-rjcrios, a, ov, Milesian, Hdt., etc. ; M.i\rjaioi, ol, the Milesias, Id. 
5. 28, etc. ; proverb., naXat vor' r^aav akiapLoi M. Anacr. 85 ; MATjair] 
(sc. x<J^pa,), fj, Hdt. 5. 29: — possess., Mi.XT)criaK6s,i7,o!', Plut. Crass. 32, etc. 

MiXT](rIovpY"r|S, 65, (*epy(u) rf Milesian work, kXivt) Critias 28. 

MiXtjtos [1], fj, Miletus, the name of several Greek cities ; the best 
known is that in Caria, first mentioned in U. 2. 868, and afterwards the 
chief Greek city in Asia Minor, Hdt. 5. 28. 

(xiXidJo), to measure by miles and mark by milestones, Polyb. 34. II, 8; 
in Strab. 285, pLejuXidaOai should be ixfp.iXida6ai. 

(xiXidpiov, Td, =Lat. miltiarium, Ath. 98 D, etc. II. a high 

copper vessel, pointed at the top and furnished with winding tubes, to 
boil water in, Anth. P. II. 244 [where pXKidpLov'\, Ath. 98 C. 

jxiXiacrixos, 6, a measuring by miles and marking by milestones, 
Strab. 266. 

|AiXiov, TO, a Roman mile, milliarium, — looo paces, = 8 stades, = 1680 
yards, i. e. 80 yards less than our mile, Polyb. 34. II, 8, etc. 

(iiXXos, 17, 6v,=0pa5vs, Hesych.: — |j,iXX6tt)S, fj, is restored by Toup 
in Hesych. s. v. vuxeXeia for fiiXwTis. 

p.iXos, fj, = (TixtXa^, the yew, Taxus baccata, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 
2. II. the flower of the yew. Poll. 6. 106. 

(AiXTetov, TO, a vessel for keeping pikros in, Anth. P. 6. 205. 

fiCXxei-os, a, ov, of p-ikros, pt. ardypa, the red mark made by the car- 
penter's line, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

|J.iXt-iiXl(|)tis, es, {dkt'upw) painted with /hiAtos, painted red, of ships, 
like Homer's p-ikTondprios, Hdt. 3. 58. 

jAiXrivos, rj, ov, of jxikTos : to ^. = /xi'Atos II, Plut. 2. 1081 B. 

|jliXtitii)S, ov, o, fem. tris, of the nature of ptkros, Plin. 36. 31. 

|jiiXTO-KdpT)vos [a], ov, red-headed, Opp. H. 5. 273. 

(jn.XTo-ira,pT)os, ov, {irdpeid) red-cheeked, epith. of the ships of Ulysses, 
which had their bows painted red, II. 2. 637, Od. 9. 125. 

HiXTO-irpETTTOS, ov, bright-red, Aesch. Fr, 1 14. 

(iCXtos, 17, red earth, red chalk or ochre, ruddle, Lat. rubrica, Hdt. 4. 
191., 7. 69 ; known to Hom. as appears from ixikTo-irdpnos. 2. red 

lead, Lat. minium, Plin. 33. 38 ; pi.. A-qpivls Nic. Th. 864. II. = 

(Txoiviov peptkTwptvov, Ar. Eccl. 378; cf. jiikTdoi. III.=epu- 
aifirj, Lat. robigo. Pans. ap. Eust. 310. 34. 

[xiXT0-4>tipT|s, is, daubed with red, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

IxiXro-xpLO-TOs, ov, smeared with pi'ikros. Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

[XiXToxpoos, ov, red-coloured, Tzetz. Posth. 269. 

|J1.iXt6cj, {pikTos) to paint red. Poll. 8. 104, Hesych. : — Pass, to paint 
oneself red or be painted red, Hdt. 4. 194; axoiv'iov pLepikTwpiivov the 
rope covered with red chalk with which they drove loiterers out of the 
Agora to the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 22, cf. Eccl. 378, and Poll. 1. c. 

P,iXtw8h)s, £s, red as p.'ikTos, red, Eubul. %Te<p. I, Luc. Syr. D. 8. 

jAvXTcopCxia, fj, a /jt'tkros-mine, Ameips. Moix- 3. 

(jtiXTcopuxos, ov, (vpvaaa)) digging for pikros. Poll. 7. 100. 

jj-iXxtoTos, fj, ov, painted red, Eust. 1885. 25. 

p,iX4>ai., at, the falling off of the hair of the eyelids, like piaSapaiaii, 
Diosc. I. 149 : — so (xCX^ioais, ews, fj, Galen. 14. 413. 

|At|xaiKvXov, TO, the fruit of the Kopapos, Crates Incert. 4, Amphis In- 
cert. 6, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 3, Theophr. C. P. 2.8, 2 ; but (xe|jiai- 
KvXov, Id. H. P. 3. 16, 4, Poll. 7. 144 ; also |ji,£n.aCKvXos, Paul. Aeg. 247. 
12 (as is required by the series) ; (jujiciKuXos, Hesych. 

MijiaXXwy, oj'os, 7, mostly in pi, Macedon. name of the Bacchantes, 
Strab. 468, Plut. Alex. 2. 

|xi|xapKvs [r], fj, hare-soup or jugged hare, with the blood of the 
animal in it, Ar. Ach. 1112, Pherecr. Incert. 35, Diphil. 'A71'. I, Calliad. 
ap. Ath. 401 A. (A foreign word, in Mss. also pipapKis.) 

Mijxas [1], avTos, 0, a rocky headland of Ionia, opposite Chios, Od. 3. 
172. II. name of a Centaur, Hes. 

p.tp.ds, dSos, fj, an actress of pTpoi, Ael. ap. Suid., Epigr. Gr. 609. 6. 
p.i(i.-aiiXos [r], 6, a mimic actor, accompanied on the flute, Ath. 452 F: 

— p.i|j.avXECd, to be a pilpiavkos, Hesych. 

(j.t(jieo|iai, fut. fjCfopai: aor. ipiprjadprjv (cf. I. fin.): pf pep.iprip.ai 
(ibid.); Dep.: (v. fin.). To mimic, imitate, represent, portray, ri 

h. Hom. Ap. 163, Pind. P. 13. 36, Aesch. Cho. 564; Tiva Theogn. 370, 
Hdt. 4. 166, Eur. El. 1037, etc. ; p. rivd ri one in a thing, Hdt. 5. 67, 
cf. piprjriov ; Tiva Kara ri Id. .'. 104, Plat. Rep. 393 C ; p. Tiva eni rd 


968 

alffx^ova, km ra ytkoioTtpa so as to make him appear worse, more 
ridiculous, Id. Polit. 293 E, Phileb. 40 C : also c. acc. cogn., lun-qatis 
irovTjpas fx. nva to itnitaie him in what is bad, Id. Legg. 705 C, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 1430, PI. 306 : — part. pt. ixifufi-qiiivos, in act. sense, arvKotai <j>oi- 
yiKas ixe/j-inrj/xevoitji pillars made to represent palms, Hdt. 2. 169, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 414 B, Arist. Pol. 2. lo, I ; but also in pass., made exactly 
like, portrayed, ypatprj Hdt. 2. 78, 86, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 23; — Plat, 
also uses the part. pres. in pass, sense, Rep. 604 E; so, part. fut. ij.tfj.7j6r]- 
cSfxevov lb. 599 A ; aor. fUfir^dev Legg. 668 B. II. of the fine 

arts, to represent, express by mea?is of itnitation, of an actor. Id. Rep. 
605 D, cf. Ar. PI. 291 ; of painting and music. Plat. Polit. 306 D ; of 
dancing, Id. Legg. 812 C ; of sculpture and poetry, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 3, 
Poet. 2 sq. : — of /xtfjoi, to represent, act, ti Xen. Symp. 2, 21. — Neither 
fit/jos, fii/jeo/xai, nor any derivs. occur in II., or Od. The Trag. use only 
pres. and fut. (Curt, compares /xi-fios with Skt. md-yd {phantom, jug- 
glery) : the Lat. imitari, imago prob. come from ^IM = 5'/Af, sim-ilis.~) 
[r till Greg. Naz., v. Pors. Phoen. 1398.] 

\>,i\i.-n\a.l<j3, = /jijjeo/jat, c. dat., Philo I. 557: absol. to play the mimic, 
lb. 610, where fxijjrjKl^ovTes : but Hesych. /ji /jTjkd^oj only. 

p.ip.T)\6s, 17, 6v, imitative, Tix"'} Luc. Jup. Trag. 33; "ypa<^i's Manetho 

6. 525 : c. gen., ft. anavToov Ttxynuiv Luc. Imagg. 17; fiiorov Anth. P. 
9. 280; yiKolcui' Clem. Al. 195. II. pass, imitated, copied, (Ikwv, 
a portrait, Plut. Ages. 2, cf. 2. 215 A. Adv. -Acus, Eust. 6. 7, etc. 

[i,t[Aii)\6Tr)S, TjTos, r/, — jJt/jrjcFts, Suid. 

(iC(ji,if)[j,a [i], TO, anything imitated, a counterfeit, copy, Aesch. Fr. 353 ; 
nip-rfix' 'E\(urjs Eur. Hel. 74; /x. x^'P^^'Attiic^s, of certain loaves, 

Antiph. 'Ofi(p. 1 ; often in Plat. 

[AiHTjo-is [1], y. imitation, Ar. Thesm. 156, Thuc. I. 95, Plat., etc.; 
Kara, afjv fi. to imitate you, Ar. Ran. 109. II. representation 

by means of art. Plat. Soph. 265 A, Rep. 394 B, al. ; on dramatic poetry 
as a mimetic art, v. Arist. Poet. 1, 2., 3, 3., 6, 7. 2. a representa- 

tion, portrait, irvyfiaiov dvSpos /j. Hdt. 3. 37. 

Hi(ji.t]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be imitated, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8. II. 
pujjrjTiov, one must imitate, Eur. Hipp. 1 14, Plat. Rep. 396 B ; rtvd ti 
Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2. 

[iTHT)TT)S, ov, 6, an imitator, copyist. Plat. Rep. 602 A, etc. II. 
one who represents characters, as an Actor or Poet, Arist. Poet. 3, 4., 35, 

2. 2. joined with 7077s, a mere actor, an impostor (cf. vno/tpiTTjs), 
Plat. Rep. 598 D, Polit. 303 C, Soph. 235 A. 

(ai|A7]tik6s, 1?, (jv, good at i?nitating, imitative, esp. of the fine arts, 
Plat., etc. ; /x. TTOirjTTjS Id. Rep. 605 A sq. ; /jt/jrjTtKuiTaTos Arist. Rhet. 

3. I, 4; of Poetry, Id. Poet. 6, I, cf. 8, 4: — y -KTj (with or without 
Tf'x""/) the power of imitating, Plat. Rep. 595 A ; cf. ixi/jTjcns. Adv 
-kHs, Plut. 2. 18 B. 

(j.I|ji.t)t6s, Tj, ov, to be imitated ox copied, Xen. Mem. 3.10, 4, etc. II. 
imitated, Poll. 1. 7. 

^i(j.T|Ta)p, opos, o, poiit. for fii/jirjTrjS, Manetho 4. 75. 

[i.I|ACa, fj, = ixifiTjois, Philo 2. 598: prob. ixt/xita should be restored, as 
also for fiifjepa in Hesych. 

(ji.rjj,-iap.j3oi, 0£, /jifjoi written in iambics, A. Gell. 20. 9. 

|ii[xik6s, Tj, ov, of the nature of funoi, Dem. Phal. 151, Cic. de Or. 2. 59. 

[A,ip.iXK-os. <5, the neighing of horses, Lat. hinnltus, Hesych., who also 
has fji/jci^aaa (from ixifjia^io). 

mHvafco, Ep. form of fJt/jvu, to wait, stay, II. 2. 392., 10.549. 
trans, to await, expect, c. acc, h. Horn. 8. 6. 

jjii|xvT|crKaj, fut. /xvTjaoj : aor. e/jvrjaa : — Causal of jjvaofjat, formed by 
redupl. : (for the Root v. sub */udcu) : — to remind, put in mind, fivqan 
Se Tc Kai 6ebs avros Od. 12. 38 ; nvos of a. thing, Iwci fj' e/xvrjaas o'i(vos 
3. 103; To/v ff' aiiTis iJ.VTjaai II. 15. 31, cf. I. 407," /t^Se /xe tovtoiv 
nlfxvrjaic' Od. 14. 169, cf. Theogn. 1123, Theocr. 15. 36. II. 
in Pind. P. 11. 21, ifxvaatv ioTiav Trarpwav . . vlkuiv recalled it to me- 
mory, made it famous, v. Dissen. The Act. is mostly Ep., being used 
only once in Trag. and that in a lyr. passage, Eur. Ale. 878: the compds. 
with ava~ or viro- were preferred in Prose. 

B. Med. and Pass. |ji.i[j.vT|o-KO[iai, imper. -ijff/cso, impf. /ti/x^TycrKof to 
Hom. (the pres. is only used late in Prose, as Pseudo-Plat. Ax. 368 A, 
Dion. H. ; /xtixvTjfxai serving as the pres. in all good writers) : the tenses 
are formed from ixvao/xai (which is itself used only in special senses): fut. 
ixvqaofxat Od. 7. 192, Eur. LA. 667; fjvr]a9ri(70fxat Hdt. 6. 19, Eur. Med. 
933, etc.; also fxiixv-fjao/jai II. 22. 390, Od. 19. 581, Hdt., Eur., and 
Prose : — aor. iixvrjaafxriv, inf. fjvriaao9ai, Horn., Tyrtae. 9. 1, Hdt. 7. 39, 
but rare in Att., as Soph. O. T. 564 ; Att. also kjxvrjaOrjv (used by Hom. 
only in Od. 4. 118), Soph. El. 373, 1252, etc.: — pf. fxi^vT^ixai, in Att. 
always in pres. sense like Lat. memini, as also often in Hom. ; 2 sing. 
fx(ixvr]ai II. 21. 442, or txf/xvTi 15. 18, Ion. 3 pi. (fxffxvearo Hdt. 2. I04 ; 
imper. ixi/xvrjao oft. in Att., Ion. /xe/xv^o Hdt. 5. 105 ; subj. /le/iFoj/^ai 
-wfxeea Od. 14. 168, Soph. O. T. 49; Ion. -iMixfSa Hdt. 7. 47; opt. 
ixeixvpfirjv 11. 24. 745, -7?to Ar. PI. 991 (perhaps ixe/xvfio, -rjTo should be 
restored for -wo or -oro, -&to in Xen. An. I. 7, 5, Cyr. 1.6, 3 ; Ep. 
3 sing. jxtfj-vewTo II. 23. 361, Dor. 3 pi. /xe/jvaiaro (or rather -aaro) in 
Find. Fr. 277; inf. fx^/xvfjaOai : part, /xf^ivrjixivos : plqpf. efxefivjjfxTjv 
Isocr. 240 A, Ion. 3 pi. e/xifxvfaTo Hdt. 2. 104. — Cf. dva-, diro-, iwi-, 
viro-ixLixvri<JKaj. [^fie/xvrjfxai, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 218.] To remind 

oneself of a thing, call to mind, remember: — Construct., sometimes c. 
acc. to remember, Ivhia S' 06 fxi/xvtjixai II. 6. 222, cf. Od. 14. 168, Hdt. 

7. 18, Aesch. Cho. 492, Soph. O. T. 1057: — more commonly c. gen., 
dkKTji ixv-qaaadai to bethink one of one's strength, Hom. ; also, ixffjvrj- 
fifvos afx(p' 'OSvarj'i Od. 4. 151 ; d/xcpl Aiuivvaov .. ixvqcro/xaL h. Hom. 6. 
1 ; irepl TTo/xTTTjs ixvTjao/xeOa Od. 7. 192, cf. Hdt. I. 36., 9. 45, and Plat. 
Phileb. 31 A. 2. c. inf., iX€ixvr]VTo yap alei dWT]\oi.s .. d\(^e[xwai 


II. 17. 364 ; (Xffivij(ro S' dineiv Aesch. Supp. 202 ; /xe/xvycro SaKV^tv, Sia- 
l3d\Ketv Ar. Eq. 496 ; jxejxvrjoBoj dyaSos dvrjp iivai Xen. An. 3. 2, 39 ; 
fxefxvTjade /xoi fxrj Oopvjieiv Plat. Apol. 27 B. 3. after Horn., c. part., 
fiifxvdaOaj TiepidTtWuv let him remember that he wears, Pind. N. 11. 20; 
/xefxvTj/xai kKvwv I remember hearing, Aesch. Ag. 830 ; ix. kKOwv I re- 
member having come, i. e. to have come, Eur. Hec. 244 ; fx. dKovaas 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 3, etc.: — so also, foil, by a Relat., jX6jxvr]a', oirui tv /xoi 
(TTo/joKTCis avToi' Ar. Nub. 1 107 ; ^tv. oti Sef Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 25. 4. 
absol., fxe/xvTjaoixat I will bear in mind, not forget, II. 22. 390, Od. 19. 
581 ; d<p' ov"E\\r]V€s jxijxvrjvTai Thuc. 2. 8, cf. 5. 66 ; so also the part, 
pf. /xe/xvrjixtvos in commands, aiSi tis . . ixtjxvqjxivos dvbpi jxax^'^^^ 
let him fight with good heed, let him remejnber to fight, II. 19. 153, cf. 

5. 263, Hes. Op. 420, etc. II. to rernember a thing aloud, i.e. 
to 7nention, make mention of, c. gen., rihv vvv fjoi /xvijaai. Od. 4. 331 ; 
MoCffOi, fxvrjda'iad' oaoi virb "IKiov ^\6ov (i.e. tcDi', odoi) II. 2. 492; in 
aor. pass. /xvrjaSTjvai, Od. 4. 118, Soph. Ph. 310; ixvrjaBfjvaL vepi tivos 
Hdt. I. 36, cf. 9. 45 ; irept rtvos e'is riva Thuc. 8. 47, cf. I. 10, 37, etc.; 
jxvrjaOth iiirip rf)s eiprjvrjs Dem. 232. 9; /xv. rivoi irpos Tiva Lys. 93. 28: 
— rarely c. acc, Pind. I. 8 (7). 59. III. to give heed to, jxv. iraTpos 
Kal /xrjTpos Od. 18. 267 ; fx. Ppw/xrjs to give heed to food, 10. 177 > 
/xeixvfwTO Spoixov (or Spufxovs) that he might judge of the race, II. 23. 
361 ; x'^Ph'-V^' baiTos, o'nov jjv., Hom. 

(Xi(Avuj, formed by redupl. from ixtvaj (i.e. jxi-jxevai, cf. yi-yvoixai, Tr'i-irToi), 
and used for jxivaj when the first syll. was to be long ; only found there- 
fore in Poets and only in pres. and impf. ; /xi/xvovTeaai, Ep. dat. pi. part, 
for ixlfxvovat, II. 2. 296. To stay, stand fast, in battle, 13. "Jl^., 

15. 727, etc. 2. to stay, tarry, fxiro-niaOiv fxi/jveToi, cos Kev ktA. 

6. 69, etc. 3. of things, to remain, aoa fX. Od. 13.364; so in 
Med., «Aeos . . /xljxveTaL d$dvaTOV Epigr. Gr. 265. 4. of things 
also to remain, be left for one, f/xoi oi jx. axi-Ofx6% Aesch. Ag. 1149, cf. 
154. II. c. acc. to await, ivait for his attack, oiiS' dpa fxiv 
/xifxvov II. 5. 94, etc.: — also impers., /xifxvei TraOetv rbv tp^avra it awaits 
the doer to suffer, Aesch. Ag. 1 149. 2. of time, Tjw Slav iixijxvtv 
II. 9. 662, etc; ttKoov wpalov Hes. Op. 628. 

|XL(x6-Pios, ov, living by imitation, Manetho 4. 280. 
(ji,i(xo-Ypa<J)OS, ov, writing /xl/xoi, Philodem. p. 13 Diibn., Galen. 
p.I(xo-\o"yfop.ai, Pass, to be recited like mimes, Strab. 233. 
H.I(ji.o\6YT]|J.a, TO, and ^, the composition or delivery of jxifxoL, 

Epiphan. 

fiilxo-XoYos, ov, composing or reciting ixTjxoL, Anth. P. 7- 55^; as Subst., 
— /xt/xos I, an actor, mime, Galen. 17. 2, 150: — metaph., ^x'^ J"- mocking, 
Echo, Anth. Plan. 155. 

[j.t|j,os, ov, 6, (v. /xi/xioixai fin.) an imitator, mimic, Aesch. Fr. 55. 2. 
esp. an actor, mime, fi. yeXoiuiv Dem. 23. 21 ; fxi/xois yvvai^i Plut. SuU. 
36 ; TtTpanovv fxifxov e'xajf iirl ydv Grjpos, i. e. imitating or acting a 
four-footed beast, Eur. Rhes. 256, cf. 211. II. a mime, a kind 

of prose drama, intended as a familiar representation of life and character, 
without any distinct plot, which seems to have originated among the 
Dorians of Sicily. The fragments of Sophron's Mimes have been col- 
lected by Ahrens in his Dial. Dor. Mimes were divided into dvSpetoi 
and yvvaiKeioi, also into oirovSai^Oi and yckoioi, Arist. Poet. 1, 1, Plut. 2. 
712 E. (Cf. fxiixio/xaL fin.) 

p.tp.10, gen. 60s, ovs, ij, an ape, Eumath. 322, Suid., Tzetz. ; cf. KcpSii. 

[xi.(jL-a)S6s, o, a singer of /xi/xoi, Plut. SuU. 2. 

p.Cv [r]. Ion. acc. sing, of the pron. of the 3rd pers. (v. 1), through all 
genders, for avTov, avr-qv, avTo : always enclitic, Hom., Hdt. ; also in 
Pind., as well as the Dor. viv, which is the only form used by Att. Poets; 
but neither form occurs in Att. Prose : — Hom. joins jxlv avrov himself, 
as a stronger form, II. 21. 245, 318, etc.; but avToi' /xiv is reflexive, 
oneself, for kavTov, Od. 4. 244 ; though avTTjv fxiv is used for fxlv avTtjv 
in II. II. 117 ; whereas jxiv alone takes a reflex, sense in Hdt. 1. II, 24, 
45, etc. II. much more rare as 3 pers. pi. for airovs, avras, 

avrd, as it may be taken II. 12. 285, Od. 17. 268; but in Alexandr. Poets 
it is certainly pi., as Ap. Rh. 2. 8. 

[jiivSa^, dKos, Tj, a kind of Persian incense, Amphis 'OSvact. i. 

\).ivda or (xivGt], y, Lat. itientha, mint, Hippon. 55, Theophr. H. P. 2. 
4, 1, C. P. 2. 16, 4 sq., etc. ; but [aCvSos, 37, lb. 2. 16, 2, Plut. 2. 732 B. 
Cf. Lob. Phryn. 438. 

[j.iv6os, o, human ordure, Mnesim. 'l-mroTp. I. 63. 

[xvvOou, to besmear with dung, Ar. Ran. 1075, PI. 313. II. to re- 

nounce utterly, abominate, Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 B, Damox. 'Xvvrp. 1.15. 

Miviiai., ol, the Minyans, a race of nobles in Orchomenos, Hdt. I. 146, 
Pind.; in sing, as a hero or god, 'Epjxrf Kal Mivvci Inscr. Orchom. in Keil 
p. 77: — Adj. Mivueios, a, ov, Minyan, 'Opxofx^vds M. 11. 2. 511 ; Ep. 
also MivvTiios II. 721, Od. II. 283, Hes.; pecul. fem. Mlvvitjis, iSos, 
y, Ap. Rh. I. 233 : — v. Miiller's Orchomenos und die Minyer. 

(iivi)-av0T]S, t's, blooming a short time, Maxim, it. Karapx- 76: — to /x. 
Nic.Th. 522. 

liXvvdiu>,=/XLVv9cu, to reduce, fut. fxivv0Tj(ra) Hipp. 866 B: /xivvdfjaai Id. 
Offic. 746; pf. ixi/xivvdrjKaai Id. 850 A : — the aor. pass, form e/xivvSij, in 
Ms.S. of Hipp. 821 B, 748 G, is corrupt for i/xivvBee or -v9ei. 

jiivij0T)p.a, TO, that which is lessened, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

|xivij0t]O-is, y, a wasting, aapicuiv Hipp. Art. 795 ; in pi., Tuiv oapicSiv 
at fx. lb. 824. 

IxiviGlKos, 17, ov, diniinishing, Coel. Aur. de Morb. Diut. I. 1, p. 282. 

|jLivij0a) [5], only used in pres. and Ion. impf. /xtvvBeaKov : (v. sub 
fin.). To make smaller or less, lessen, curtail, Z^vs 5' dperyv avdp^a- 
aiv btpiXKti TE jxtvvBei re II. 20. 242, cf. 15. 492, 493, Hes. Op. 6. 2. 
to diminish in number, tovs [criJas] fxivv9((TKov iSovres Od. 14.17- 
intr. to become smaller or less, decrease, decay, come to naught, perish. 


fiivvOwSr]? — fiicrOapula. 


969 


fiivvBovOL oIkoi iv ffc\a'i fxeyaKqi II. 17. 738, cf. 16. 392, Od. 4. 374, 
etc. ; mvvQovoi 5e oIkol, from want of heirs, Hes. Op. 242 ; ix. epyou 
lb. 407 ; /x. KpaSlrj Theogn. 361 ; fi. at capKts shrink, waste, Hipp. Art. 
796, 821, etc. :— so iu Trag., Aesch. Theb. 920, Eum. 374, Soph. O. 0. 
686,- — but only in lyric passages, the word not being Attic. (Prob. 
from y'MIN, whence /xiv-vs, /jtiv-vOai, fj.lv-vv6a, /xiv-vuddSios, also fxiu- 
vpos, iiiv-vp'i^ai, ixiv-vpofiai, and perh. hikkos (i. e. fuv-xos), jjnicpos, tiilaiv ; 
cf. Skt. min-ami, tnin-omi, mi-ye {minuo, miiiuor) ; Lat. min-uo, min- 
iitus, min-or, min-imus, mi>i-ister{cf.magis-Ur), Os.c.min-streis{minorii) ; 
Goth, min-s {fjTTov, (KaTrov), min-niza (/xiKpurepos), min-nists (tAax'- 
aros) ; Slav, min-ij {minor) ; etc.) 

(j,tvC9(o8T]S, es, (cTSos) small, weak, Trvev/Jta Hipp. Epid, 3. 1098. 

(itvvvGa [r], Adv., a little, very little; often in Horn., who also uses it of 
Time, a short time, and then mostly in phrase fxlvvved -nip ovrt /idXa 
Sriv, as in II. i. 416, Od. 22. 473 ; ixlvvvda Se 01 yevtff opfiri but short- 
lived wzs his effort, II. 4. 466; oiiiroWijv em xpovov, dKKd fx. Od. 15. 494. 
— Only Ep. : said to be acc. of an old Subst. ixivvvs. (V. sub ixivvdw.) 

(iIvuvGdStos, a, ov, shortlived, ixivvvOdSios -yap i/xiWev eiTaeadat II. 15. 
612, cf. Od. 19. 328 : — Comp. -iwrepos, II. 22. 54. 

(i.CvvpiY(Aa, TO, in Philox. 2. 28, some kind of eatable. 

(xtvvpijco, mostly used in pres. and impf. : aor. 1 in Plut. 2. 56 F: 
{fxivvpoi). To complain in a low tone, to whimper, whine, fir) 
ixot . . nape^ofxevos fxivvpt^e II. 5. 889 ; Trepi Si S/xajal fxivvpi^ov Od. 4. 
719 : generally, to sing in a low soft tone, to warble, hum, Lat. minurire, 
Ar.Av.1414, Plat. Rep. 411 A; fx. fi(\T] Ar. Vesp. 219; of the voice of 
the vTrderoi, opp. to \e\rjK(vai, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 and 4. Cf 
fxivvpofxat, Kivvpi^ai, Lat. minurio. 

(itvvipio-jia [u], TO, a warbling, etc., Theocr. Epigr. 4. II, Sext. Emp. 
M. 6. 32, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D (with v. 1. fxivvpiyfia). 

(i,tvepio-[j.6s, 0, a moaning, warbling, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 106. 

[ji.tvtipicrTpi.a, 77, a warbler, d-qSuv Epigr. Gr. 546. 9. 

p,ivtrpo|jiai, Dep., = /nii/up(fco, of the nightingale, to warble, Soph. O. C. 
671 : to hum a tune, Aesch. Ag. 16 ; fuvvpofxkvrf ti vpos kfxavrifv fxtXos 
Ar. Eccl. 880. Cf. Hivvpofxai. 

(xivOpos, a, 6v, complaining in a low tone, whining, whimpering, 
fX. virtpao<piaTr]s Phryn. Com. Incert. I ; of young birds, Theocr. 13. 
12; fxivvpd dpe^(x6ai = fxivvpl^dv, Aesch. As,. 116^ ; cf Kivvpus. (V. 
sub fxivvSw.) 

fiiviJS, v,=^fuicp6s : in Gramm. as Root of fxivvOw, etc. ; p,ivv6s in Eust. 
273. 2 ; ixivvpos in Hesych. 

p,ivv-a)pios, ov, {wpa) shortlived, Anth. P. 9. 362, Nonn.Jo.4. 13; also 
jitvu-upos, ov, Anth. P. 7. 481. 

Mivtos [r], 6, Minos, son of Zeus and Europa, king of Crete, Horn., 
Hes., etc. :— decl., gen. MiVcuoj Od. 11.322., 17.523; acc. MiWa II. 
13. 450, Od. II. 568 ; — also gen. M'lvw Hdt. I. 173 ; acc. Uivaiv \\. 14. 
322, or MiVo) Hdt. 7. 170, 171 (but with v. 11. Mivaa, Mlvoov), Aesch. 
Cho. 618, Plat. ; dat. MiVoj Plat. Gorg. 524 A: — Adj. Mivioios, a, ov, 
Att. -wos, h. Hom. Ap. 393, etc. ; fern. MivcoCs, t'Sos, Ap. Rh. 2. 299. 

p,ij, Adv. {p.'iyvvfxi)=fxiya, fxtySa, Nic.Th.6i5. 

|xi|-ai9pia, 77, (/xffis) an alternation of fair and foul weather, Hipp. Epid. 
7. 942 ; v. 1. p,i|aiGpia (to). 

p.i^-dv0p&)iros, ov, half man half brute, Themist. 284A, cf.Liban.3. 282. 

|ii|-apxaY«'Tas, ov, 6, Argive name of Castor, as being a tribe-hero 
{apxayiras) only in union with his brother, Plut. 2. 296 F. 

(iiJ-eWTives, 01, half Greeks half barbarians, mongrel Greeks, Hellauic. 
112, Polyb. I. 67, 7 : the sing. fxi^iWrjv in Heliod. 9. 24. 

H.i|-epi<|)-apvo--Y6VTjs, es, of kid and lamb mixed together, Philox. 2.34. 

|ii^-la|iPos, ov, mixed with satires, satiric, Hesych. 

m^Cas, ov, 6, one who mixes or mingles, Hesych., Suid. 

|xt|i.s, ecus, if, a mixing, mingling, Emped. 100, and often in Plat.; rivt 
irpos ri Id. Soph. 260 B : on its difference from Kpdais, v. sub Kpa- 
f'S- II. intercourse with others, esp. sexual intercourse or com- 

merce, Hdt. I. 203, al. ; \yvvaiKwv'] eniKoivov rffv ixi^iv wotetaOat Id. 4. 
172 ; p.. Trpos Tiva Plut. 2. 990 D; fj twv natSuv fx. union for the sake 
of . . , Plat. Legg. 773 D. 

|iiJo-pdppdpos, half barbarian half Greek, Eur. Phoen. 1 38, Xen. Hell. 
2. I, 15, Plat. Menex. 245 D. 

mJo-Poas, ov, 6, mingled with shouts, of mingled sound, Bi0vpafil3os 
Aesch. Fr. 392. 

|ii^-o8Ca, Ion. -Ct), Tf, a place where several ways meet, a\6s fxi^oS'iat, 
of the straits of Messene, Ap. Rh. 4. 921 ; so [xC^oSos, and (jiicrYoSia, 
Hesych. 

|AiJo-0d\acr<ros [Oa], ov, having intercourse with the sea, like fishermen 
and sailors, Orac. ap. Xen. Ephes. I, 6. 

H.i|6-9ti\us, v, partly female, Philochor. 23, Philostr. 623. 

(J.i.^6-9i[]p, 6, half-beast, cpws fx. Eur. Ion I161, cf. Lyc. 650, etc. 

H.iS6-9t)POS, ov, =foreg., Themist. 284 A. 

Hi^o-9pv|, Tprxos, 6, Tf, having mixed hair, Jlust. 937. 37. 

|ii^6-9poos, ov, with mingled cries, Aesch. Theb. 331. 

(Ai^OKjiCa, Tf, sexual intercourse, Hesych. 

[i,i^6-\evKos, ov, mixed with white, Luc. Bis Acc. I. 

p-iJo-AvSios [0], ov, half-Lydian, of the Mysian dialect, fxi^oKvSiov .. 
ytus Hat fu^oippvyiov Strab. 572, cf. Xanth. Fr. 8 : — |jLi.|o-X-D8icrTC, Adv. 
in the mixed-Lydian measure. Plat. Rep. 398 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22 ; v. 
Chappell Hist, of Music, p. 112. 

|xi^6p,PpoTOs, ov, for ;ii^o;3poTos, half-human, Aesch. Supp. 569. 

p,iJo-v6p,os, ov, feeding promiscuously, Simon. 173. 

pvJo-irdp9tvos, ov, half-woman, of Echidna, Hdt. 4. 9 ; of the Sphinx, 
Eur. Phoen. 1023. 

p-v^o-TToXios, ov, half-grey, grizzled, Malal. 


jiiJo-irCos, ov, (ttvov) mixed with foul matter, Hipp. Epid. 1.948. 
p.i|o-<j)pijYios [u], ov, half-Phrygian, v. sub fxi^okvSios. 
|jiiJ-o<J)pvs, V, havi?ig eyebrows that meet, Cratin. Incert. 97. 
p.iJo-<j)VT)S, e'f, of mixed nature, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 813. 
IxL^o-xXtopos, ov, mixed with green, Hipp. Prorrh. 9. 5. 
[i,tadYa9ua, 77, a hatred of good or goodness, Plut. Phoc. 27. 
p.io--dYd9os, ov, hating good or goodness, Jo. Chrys. 
(xtcr-dYi-os, ov, hating what is holy, Eccl. 
Hio^dSeXcjjia, if, hatred of one's brother, Plut. 2. 478 C. 
pio--dS6X(j)OS, oj', hating one's brother, Plut. 2. 482 C. 
ixio--d9if)vaios. ov, hating the Athenians, Lycurg. 152. 41 ; pnaaBrfvaio- 
raros, Dem. 687. 29. 
|xr<r-aXdi;iuv, ov, gen. ovos, hating boasters, Luc. Pise. 20. 
|jii(T-uXe|av8pos, ov, hating Alexander, Aeschin. 64. 13, Plut. 2. 344 B. 
IxicraXXTjXia, if, mutual hatred, Tzetz, 

p-icr-dXX-r]Xos, ov, hating one another, Dion. H. 5. 66, Eccl. 
p,io--d[ji.'n-€Xos, ov, hating the vine, Anth. P. append. 100. 
p,tcrav8pia, if, hatred of men, Schol. Eur. Andr, 228 ; |xio-av8pos. ov. 
Poll. 3. 48. 

p.t<rav9pa)ireu), to be a fxiadvOpwrros Diog. L. I. lo7-> 9- 3- 

p,lcrav9pci)TrCa, 77, hatred of mankind. Plat. Phaedo 89 D, Dem. 264. 3. 

p.r<j-dv9pcoTros, ov, hating mankind, misanthropic, Lat. inhumanus, 
Phryn. Com. '%<pia\r. I, Plat. Phaedo 89 D, Legg. 79I D; rh fx. =fxiaav- 
Opwma, Epiphan. I. p. 564 A. 

Htcr-airoS'rjp.os, ov, hating travel. Poll. 6. 172. 

p.icr-apYtipia, 77, hatred or contempt of money, Diod. 15. 88. 

p-ia-dptTos, ov, hating virtue, Joseph. Mace. II. 4. 

(iio-Y-aYKSia, if, (fxlayui, dyKos) a place where two or more mountain 
glens meet and into which their waters dash, a meeting of glens, 
meeting of the waters, ws 5' ore x^'V^PP^' • • fxiaydyiceiav ovfxjidK- 
\frov . . , vSojp 11.4.453; in Prose, avvdyiceia: — metaph., fi. icaKwv 
Damasc. ap. Suid. 

p,i(TYo-^<is dupvBos, (A.aos) the confused noise of a crowd, Hesych. 

(i.i.<TY6-vop,os yff, public pasture-l3.nd, Hesych. 

[Lia-ybi, V. sub fxiyvvfxi, and cf. trpoafxtayo}. 

(xltrtia, rf, = fxiciv, prob. 1. Alex. Trail. 3, p. 206. 

(ji,icr-€XXT)V, Tfvos, 6, a hater of the Greeks, Xen. Ages. 2, 31, Plut. 

jiicr-epYos, ov, (*'dpyaj) hating work, lazy. Poll. 6. 172. 

(jLio-eTaipeia or -la, if, hatred of one's comrades. Poll. 3. 64. 

p.icr-eTaipos, ov, hating one's comrades. Poll. 6. 172. 

(jLicrea), fut. Vjcrai : aor. kfx'iarjaa : pf. fxffxiarjKa Plat. Phileb. 44 C: — Pass., 
fut. med. in pass, sense, fxiaifaofxai Eur. Tro. 659, Ion 597, 611 ; later 
fxiarfdrfoofxai Dio C. 52. 39, Lxx : aor. 'efxiarfOrfv Hdt. and Att. : pf fxt- 
fxioTf/xai Hdn. 8. 5, Dio C, etc. : (fxi^aos). To hate, once in Horn., c. 
acc. et inf., fxicrrfaev 5' dpa fxiv Srfiwv Kval Kvpfxa yeveadai Zeus hated 
{would not suffer) that he should become a prey . . , II. 17. 272, cf Eur. 
Rhes. 333 ; oil fxiaovvT tKeivrfv TTjv rrvXtv, to fxrf ov ixtydXrjv eivai not 
grudging that . . , Ar. Av. 36 ; fxtaui XaKoivi^tiv I hate Laconizing, 
Eupol. Incert. 2 ; — but mostly, c. acc, v(3pt(ovTa fxiaeiv Find. P. 4. 506; 
fxiaovvra fxtaeiv Soph. Aj. 1113; and often in Att.; fx. riva fxiaos 
e^aioiov Aristaen. I. 22: — Pass, to be hated, fXiarfOds Hdt. 2. II9; 3j 
TToWd fxiarfdeiaa xeipcuvaf/a Aesch. Pr. 45, cf Soph. Aj. 818; fuadadai 
VII avTwv Thuc. 8. 83. 

p.icr-T)8ovCa, Dor. p,i.a-d8-, ^, hatred of pleasure, Theages ap. Stob. 
p. 9. 15. 

p.icn]9pov [t], TO, a charm for producing hatred against one, opp. to 
<p'i\Tpov, which caused love, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
131 : — V. fxiarfTpov. 

p.ro--TiXios, ov, hating the sun or light. Gloss. 

|i.ia"r||j,a [t], to, an object of hate, of persons, w Svadtov fx. Soph. El. 
2S9 ; c. gen. pers., aojfpuvwv fxtOTjfxaTa Aesch. Theb. 186 ; fitarjf.taT' 
dvSpiiv Kai Otwv 'OXvfxmaiv Id. Eum. 73 ; c. dat., fx. irdaiv Eur. Hipp. 407. 

p.icrt)vepci)S, euros, 6, = ipoiTofxavrfS, Poll. 6. 189. 

p.i(rt)T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hated, Xen. Symp. 8, 20. II. 

fxiOTfTtov, one must hate, Luc. Fugit. 30. 
p.to-qTT|s, oil, 6, {fxiaeoj) a hater. Gloss. 

p.i(rr)TCa, 77, lust, lewdness, Ar. PI. 989. 2. generally, greediness, 

greed. Id. Av. 1620 ; v. Schol. ad 11. 
|j,ta-i)TLjiu, = fxiaia, Hesych. 
|xT(7TiTiKos, Tf, ov, inclined to hate, Origen. 

p,ia-T)T6s, 77, ov, hateful, Aesch. Ag. 1228, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21., 3. 10, 
^ .—Adv., f-iarfTdis (x^iv upos TivaXoaa.!. II. lustful, lewd : hence 

p,to-T)TT] (not fXLarfTTf), aprostitute. Archil. 173, cf Meineke Cratin. Incert. 
88, et V. fxianfTia, fxvadxvrf. 2. generally insatiate, Hesych., Phot. 

p,Ccn]Tpov [r], t6,=^ fxlarfdpov, Paul. Sil, 74, 63, Galen. 

p,i(79u,TTo8oa-ia, if, payment of wages, recompense, Ep. Hebr. 2.2., 10. 35. 

p.i.o-9dTToSoTtu), to recompense, reward, C.I. 9214. 

[xio-G-airoSoTTis, ov, u, one who pays wages, a rewarder, Ep. Hebr. II. 6. 

p.icr9dpLov [d], TO, Dim. of fxiaOos, a little fee, Ar. Vesp. 300, Eupol. 
Incert. 123. 

p.icr9apveco, to work or serve for hire, Hipp. 1274. 47^ Plat. Rep. 346 B, 
Dem. 242. 6 ; tcui' (iavavawv Kot fxtaOapvovvraiv Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3 ; fi. 
irapd Tivos to receive pay from . . , Dem. 306. 9 ; fuadapvuiv dvvav ti to 
do a Xh'mg for pay. Soph. Ant. 302 : — of prostitution, Dem. 352. 14. 

|xio-9-dpvi)S, u, {dpvvfxai) a hired worhnan, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44, Phot., etc. 

(i,io-9apvt)TiK6s, 77, 6v, qf or for hired work, mercenary : y -Kij (sc. 
Ttxvrf) the trade of one who takes luages or pay. Plat. Rep. 346 B, D : 
in Soph. 222 D, the Mss. give fiiaBapvevTtnov. 

|iio-9apvia, 77, an earning of wages, Dem. 242. 17., 320. 13; a branch 
of pLfTa^KrfTiKXf, Arist. Pol. I. II, 3. 


fiKTBapviKOi; — ixLUOTrapOevo?. 


970 

p-icrOapviKos, 17, ov, of or for hired work, mercenary, epyafflai, rtxi'ii 
Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 5, Eth. E. I. 4, 2. 
(ii<T0-(ipvi<rffa, j}, fem. of fitaOapvrjs, Hdn. Epim. p. 57. 
(iiffO-apvos, u, = ixiaOapvTji, Poll. 4. 48, Hesych. 

p.i.cr9-apxt8T]S, ov, 6, (dpx'?) hereditary candidate for paid offices. 
Son of a Placeman, Comic patronym. in Ar. Ach. 597 ; cf. (TirovSapx^STjs. 

P,i<j9los, a, Of, salaried, hired, Plut. Lyc. 16, Anth. P. 6. 283, N. T. 

p.ia-9o8ocrta, rj, payment of wages, Thuc. 8. 83, Xen. An. 2. 5, 22, al. ; 
Twv feVo)!/ Died. 16. 73. 

p.icr9o8oT6co, to pay wages, absol., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21; rivi Id. An. 7. 
I, 13, Dem. 667. 3 : — c. acc. to furnish with pay, Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 
14, Polyb. 5. 2, II, etc.; and in Pass, to receive pay, to be paid, rd 
■npoao<ptiX6p.eva Id. I. 66, 3, etc. 

|i,icr0o-S6TT)S, ov, 6, one who pays wages, a paymaster. Plat. Rep. 463 B, 
Xen. An. i. 3, 9, Aeschin. 85. 10. etc. 

(j.L(r9o8ou\Ca, f], hired service, Hesych. 

p.io-96-8o'u\os, 6, a hired slave. Anon, in An. Oxon. 2. 362. 

Hio-96-8a)pos, ov, giving wages or pay, Eubulid. Kco/i. I. 

p,i(j96s, ov, 0, (v. fin.) wages, pay, hire, Horn., etc. ; jxiaOSi km pr]Tw 
for fixed wages, II. 21. 445 ; jxiaOoio riXos the end of our hired service, 
lb. 450 ; fxiaOos . . dprj/iivos apKios taro) Has. Op. 368 ; drjT^vtiv em 
fitadSi Hdt. 8. 137, cf. 5. 65 ; TreiBeiv em /x. Id. 8. 4; fxiadov eveica for 
pay or washes, Xen. An. 2. 5, 14; so in gen., ixiaOov Soph. Tr. 560, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 2, Dem. 371. 6: — jxiaOov SiSovat, reXetv, iropl^eiv, Eur. 
Andr. 609, H. F. 19, Ar. Eq. 1019 ; SiSovai e^rjKOVTa rdXavra fx-qvbs 
jjLiadov as a month's pay, Thuc. 6. 8 ; — opp. to these are fiiaduv (pepeiv 
Theogn. 434, Ar. Ach. 66 ; Xajj-^aveiv Hdt. 8. 116, Eur. I.T. 593 ; ap- 
vvadai Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7 ; hexeaOai Xen. Apol. 16 ; cpepeadai Id. Oec. 
I. 4; IX. irpaTTeaOai to exact it, Pind. O. 10 (11). 35, Plat.; /^. aireiv 
Plat. Rep. 345 E. 2. at Athens, the pay of the soldiers and sailors, 

Thuc. 6. 8, etc. ; varying in amount, Bockh. P. E. I. 363 sq., Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 152. 16: — also, jx. PovXevriicos the pay of the council of 500, 
a drachma to each man for every day of sitting ; /x. SitcaoTiKos or 
■flKiaariKOs the wages of a dicast (at first one ohol, but from the time of 
Cleon three) for every day he sat on a jury ; jx. avvrjyopiKus the fee of 
a public advocate, one drachma for every court-day ; jx. eKicKrjaiaaTiKci; 
the fee for attending the popular assembly ; for all which v. Bockh P. E. 
I. 228, 232, Engl. Tr., Herm. praef. Ar. Nub. : also, o t^s irpvTave'ias 
IX. the pay received during the time of the prytany, i. e. five weeks' pay, 
Aeschin. 14. 45. 3. a physician's fee, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 17. II. 
generally, recompense, reward, Horn., etc. ; dper^s p.. Plat. Rep. 363 
D. 2. in bad sense, payment, requital, Aesch. Ag. 1 261, Soph. Ant. 

221; IX. dvSpt SvaaelSei Eur. Hipp. 1050. (Cf. Zd. mizhd-a (pay); 
Goth, mizd-6 ; Slav, mizd-a (jxiaOus) : — Fest. also interprets the Lat. 
metelli by mercenarii.) 

jiicrOovpYOS, o, a hired workman, Hesych. 

[jii.c79o-4)opd, fi,=Ti rov ixiadov <popd, receipt of wages or wages re- 
ceived, hire, pay, esp. of the soldiery, Ar. Eq. 807, Thuc. 6. 24., 8. 45, 
Lys. 177. fin., Dem. 38. I, etc. ; — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 491 ; cf. 
IxiaOotpopta. 

p,ia'9o<{>ope(i>, to be a ixi(i$o<p6pos, to receive wages or pay in the public 
service, to serve for hire, Ar. Av. 584, Xen. Oec. I, 4, etc. ; d-qixoriKov 
jxiadocpopelv iravras Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; Ttvos from one, Ar. Vesp. 
683; rrapd nvos Luc. Apol. II; — also c. acc. rei, to receive as pay, 
rpeh Spaxixds Ar. Ach. 602 ; rd Srjixoata XPW'^'''" Eccl. 206 ; jx. 
aK<pLra Id. Pax 477 ; ix. to. tovtwv to receive pay from their purse, 
Lysias 178. 40. b. often of mercenary soldiers, Ar. Av. 1367, etc., 
cf. Thuc. 8. 65 ; ixiad. rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20; irapd Tivi lb. 3. 2, 25, 
Dem. 669. 5 ; /x. kv toi% dbvvdrois, as if he were a pauper, Aeschin. 14. 
40 ; IX. iv Tw ^evticS) Kevah x'up^'s, i. e. to draw pay without filling up 
the vacancies. Id. 74. 21. 2. to bring in rent or profit, ixiaOotpopovaa 
o'lKia Isae. 72. 39 ; 6t' toi ^evyos eanv rj avSpdvoSov ixiadocpopovv Xen. 
Ath. I, 17 : — Pass, to be let for hire. Id. Vect. 3, 5. II. Causal, 

to engage for pay, take into service, crrpaTidv Phalar. Epist. 50. 

|iia-Oo<J)opT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must receive pay, Thuc. S. 65, where 
dWovs is used instead of aWois, as if it had been ixiaOocpopeiv dei. 

p,icr9o-())opta, ^, service for wages, service as a mercenary, Dem. 1199. 
4, Diod. 16. 61. II. often confounded by the scribes with ixiaOo- 

cpopd, as in Plat. Gor^. 515 E, Xen. An. 7. I, 3 Schneid. 

|jii.cr9o-<j)opiK6s, 77, ov, mercenary, dvvdixecs Polyb. I. 67, 4; to ii. = ot 
IxiaOocpopoL, Plut. Artox. 4 : also the pay of mercenaries, Joseph. A. J. 12. 
2,3. Adv. -/reus. Poll. 4. 51. 

(jlicr9o-<t)6pos, ov, receiving wages or pay, serving for hire, mercenary, 
(X. avdpaiiTot Dem. 661. 6; ZiKaaT-qpia Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4; p.. iv Koyois 
a logical mercenary. Plat. Theaet. 165 D. II. as Subst., luaOo- 

tpopoi, 01, hireling soldiers, mercenaries, Thuc. I. 35, al., Xen., etc. ; — 
also, p.. rpiiipeLs galleys manned with mercenaries, Ar. Eq. 555. 

p,i(r96(i>, fut. wacxi : aor. in'iadaiaa : pf. pep'iadaiKa : {p.ia66s). To let 
out for hire, farm out, let, in pres. and impf. to offer to let, Lat. locare, 
Ti or rivi ti Ar. Lys. 958, Lysias 109. 13, Dem. 818. 7., 1222. 16; 
piia0oi aiiTOv 'OX.vvd'iots offers his services for pay to them. Id. 669. 23, 
cf. 15; errt Ti for a purpose. Id. 232. 10; p.. oTkov (cf. ix'iadaxns) Lys. 
906 R., Dem. 837. 8, etc.: — c. inf., {X. rov V7]bv rpirjuoaLaiv raXavraiv 
e^epydaaadai to let out the building of it for 300 talents, Lat. locare 
aedem exstruendam, Hdt. 2. 180 ; oaov tt)v rpnjpapxiav ?iaav pLepiada- 
KOTes Dem. 540. 20. II. Med., fut. piadwcropat : nor. eixiaBcu- 

adjxriv : pf. jxepL'ia9wp.ai (v. infr. Ill) : — to have let to one, to hire. Lat. 
conducere, c. acc. pers. vel rei, Hdt. I. 24, Ar. Av. 1 152, Thuc. 4. 52, 
etc. ; oiKiav ■fjv wKet ixepiadojpLevos Isae. 60. 17, cf. Dem. 11 25. 11 ; ttJs 
oiKias ipepiaOajTo Lys. 97. 23; p.. ti irapd tivos Hdt. i. 68; tovs 


ixepiiadaixivovs trap' lp.ov to x<^P^ov Lys. 148. fin. ; /x. Tiva TaXdvTov to 
engage his services at a talent a year, Hdt. 3. 131; oXiyov at a low 
price, Arist. Pol. I. II, 9 ; c. inf., vi]ov k^oiKoSopLrjaai to contract for 
the building of the temple, Lat. conducere aedem aedificandam, Hdt. 5. 
62, V. supr. ; ixiaOovada'i Tiva, c. inf., to hire him to do a thing. Id. 9. 
34, Ar. Fr. 2S5, Dem. 236. 22 ; also, p. virep tivos to make a contract 
for a thing. Id. 1253. 17; 6 piadajadp,evoi the contractor, Isae. 87. 
25. III. Pass., aor. eixiffBuiOrjv : pf. p.ep.'La6mp.a.i (v. supr. Il) : — 

to be hired for pay, MapSovlw ixepiaOcopevos ovk dXiyov hired by him 
at no small price, Hdt. 9. 38 ; eiri rivtfor a thing, Xen. An. I. 3, i ; e/c 
Tov pLiaBojOrivai from the hire, Dem. 832. I : of a house, to be let on 
contract. Id. 836. I, al. 

p,Co-9iop,a, TO, the price agreed on in hiring, the contract-price, Hdt. 2. 
180, Dem. 379. 20; esp. a courtesan's price, like eixTroXrj, Lat. captura. 
Macho ap. Ath. 581 A, cf. Casaub. Sueton. Cahg. 40. 2. rent, 

Isocr. 145 C, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 128. II. that which is 

let for hire, a hired house. Act. Ap. 28. 30. 

p,i<j9a)[iiaTiov, TO, Dim. of piaSaipa, Alciphro I. 36. 

piaGucripaios, a, ov, hired, mercenary. Gloss. 

p,io-9u)cri.p.os, ov, that can be hired or had for pay, Alex. ^vy. I ; jxt- 
odovaOai Ta piadilxTipa to take the tolls that might be taken. Lex ap. 
Dem. 713. 4 (v. 1. pnaOwixaTo). 

(itcr9u)cris, fj, (piaOucu) a letting for hire, SiKrj purOuiaews or 5. piadux- 
aeojs oiKov an action against a guardian who neglected to lei his ward's 
house to advantage, a lease, els Trjv p.. 'eypd<pri u<pe'iKaiv Dem. 946. 
II. II. (from Med.) a hiring, Lys. 155. 37, Plat. Soph. 219 D, 

Legg. 759 E. TIT. = ixiaOaiixa 1. 2, rent, p.. (pipeiv, d-rroSiSovai 

to pay rent, Isae. 54. 27, Dem. 839. 7., 1069. 26 ; eiairpaTTeiv to collect 
it. Id. 1318. 20; ixiaOiuaiv cpipeiv TaKavTov tov iviavTOv to produce 
a rent of one talent a year, Isae. 54. 34, etc. 

^\,cr&uneuti>, — piado<popew, cited from Greg. Naz. 

p.icr9o)TT|piov, TO, a hiring place, Hesych. 

p,icr9coTT|S, ov, d, one who pays rent, a tenant, Isae. 60. I, Dem. 955. 
17. C.I. 93. 32. ^ 

p.icr9coTiK6s, 77, ov, of or for letting out: — fj p,ia9wTiKri, = piffdapviKT], 
a mercenary trade. Plat. Rep. 346 A sq. Adv. Eust. 1695. 36. 

|xi.cr9ioT6s, Jj, ov, hired, Hdt. 3. 45, eiriaovpoi Plat. Rep. 419. II. 
as Subst. an hireling, hired servant, Ar. Av. 1 152, Plat. Legg. 918 B, 
etc. ; often of soldiers, mercenaries, Hdt. I. 61, Thuc. 5. 6 ; of a spy or 
agent, Dem. 238. 21; p.. ^iXiinrov Id. 242. 25; KaXbs KayaSds ical 
Stuaios p. eneivai Id. 374. 25. 

(xicr9u)Tpia, fj, fem. of piuBojTfjS, Phryn. Com. Incert. 24. 

(iicr-iTTiTOS, ov, horse-hating, opp. to KpiKLTritos, Poll. I. 198. 

|iiCTKcWos olvos, d, a common red wine, Hesych., cf. Varr. R. R. I. 54. 

p.icroPa.p|3dpos, ov, hating foreigners. Plat. Menex. 245 C, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 6. 

[i.rcroPd(Ti\€iJS, 6, a king-hater, Plut. 2. 147 A. 

p.Io-o'ycXios, 6, fj, laughter-hatitig, Alex. Aetol. ap. Gell. 15. 20. 

lilcro-yotjs, ov, d, hating fraud or jugglery, Luc. Pise. 20. 

liicro-yviVTis [C], ov, o, woman-hater, name of a play of Menand., cf 
Strab. 297, Plut. 2. 403 F, etc.: — also, (itcroYvivaios, ov, Alciphro I. 
34, Prod. ; [iicroYvvos, ov, Theognost. Can. p. 88. 23. 

(iiCTO-yvvCa, fj, hatred of women, Antipat. ap. Stob. 417. 51 ; lAicroYV- 
v€ia, Cic. Tusc. 4. II. 

|ji,ro-oSaveio-Tif|s, ov, o, a hater of usurers, E. M. 435. 28. 

[ji,i(To8it)p.ta, fj, hatred of democracy, Andoc. 30. 3, Lys. 177. 20. 

|iicr68-r)p.os, ov, hating the commons or democracy, Ar. Vesp. 474, Fr, 
164, Andoc. 31. 10, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 47 (in Sup.). 

p.icro8T)|x6Tit]S, ov, d, a hater of the commons, Dion. H. 7. 42. 

p,t(To8i8ao-Ka\ia, fj, hatred of teaching, Eccl. 

(i,i(768tKos, ov, {SinTj) hating lawsuits, Schol. Ar. Av. 109. 

|j.ra68o|os, ov, hating glory, Eccl. 

[iio-oSouXos, ov, hating slaves: — y p.. Potovt], =wKipiov, Geop. II. 28. 
pIcroOeos, ov, hating the gods, godless, Aesch. Ag. 1090, Luc. Tim. 35. 
(iicr69t]pos, ov, hating the hunt ; to jxicr. Xen. Cyn. 3, 9. 
p.icr69pi|, Tpixos, 6, fj, hating hair, Clem. Al. 261. 
pro-oi8i.os, ov, hating his own, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 226. 
pTo-oivia, fj, hatred of wine, Stob. Eel. 2. 182. 
(iiCT-oivos, ov, hating wine, abstemious, Hipp. 677. 15. 
p,r<70Kato-ap, apoj, u, hating Caesar, Plut. Cato Mi. 65, Brut. 8. 
p.io-oKaKtu, to hate wickedness or the wicked. Gloss. 
[iicroKaXos, ov, hating the beautiful, Eccl. 
p.icroKep8T|S, es, hating gain or profit. Gloss. 

(iicroKoo-Lios, ov, hating the world, Theod. Stud. : — Subst. -KoajiCT), fj. Id. 

p,ro-OKiJKXioi|/, amos, d, hater of the Cyclops, Eust. 1643. 22. 

p,io-o-\dK(i)V [a], ojvos, 6, a Laconian-hater, Ar. Vesp. I165. 

p,i<ToXdpaxos o'') hating Lamachus, Ar. Pax 304. 

p.rcr6X6KTpos, ov, hating marriage, Heliod. 3. 9. 

p,icroXo"y<u, to hate argument, letters, etc.. Poll. 4. 15. 

p,rcroXoYVci, fj, hatred of argument. Plat. Phaedo 89 D, Plut. 2. 864 
D. II. hatred of speaking, Hierocl. p. 106. 

(ilcroXoYOS, ov, hating argument or dialectical discussion, Plat. Phaedo 
89 C, Lach. 188 C, Rep. 4II D; cf. ipiKoKoyos. 

P.i<t6vo9os, ov, hating bastards, Anth. Plan. 94. 

|Ar<r6vup<j)0S, ov, hating marriage, Lyc. 356. 

p,io-oj€V€M, to hate strangers, Theod. Stud. 

p,itro|evia, fj, hatred of strangers or guests, Lxx (Sap. 19. 13). 

p,icr6|evos, ov. hating strangers, Diod. Excerpt. 525. 61., 543. 33- 

[iio-oirais, o, fj, hating boys or children, Luc. Abdic. 18. 
^ p-io-oirdpOevos, ov, hating maidens, Pseudo-PIut. 2. 1164F. 


/jLiaroiraTfji 

(Alaoirarpis, i5os, o, i), a hater of one i, country, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 6. 
(itcroiraToop, ofoi, b, y, (Trarrfp) hating his father, Dion. H. 4. 28. 
(iio-oirtpcnis, ov, u, an enemy to the Persians, Xen. Ages. 7, 7. 
p-io-oiroXEixos, ov, hating war, Schol. Ar. Pax 661. 
(iio-oTToXis, (OS, o, ri, hating the commonwealth, Ar. Vesp. 411, Aiist. 
Rhet. Al. 37, 3. 

|jii<roiTo\iTT|S, ov, b, a citizen-hater, Procl. paraphr. Ptol, p. 223. 
(jLio-oirovto), to hate work. Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

liio-oirovTjpfo), to hate the wicked or wickedness, Polyb. y. 39, 6, 
etc. 2. to hate because of wickedness, Lys. 186. 32. 

(i,ro-oiTovT)pio, Tj, hatred of evil, Arist. Virt. etVit.5. 3. 2. hatred 

because of wickedness, ixiaonov-qpia^ a^iovaQai Diod. 16. 23. 

(jLicroTr6vT)pos, ov, hating knaves and knavery, Deni. 584. 12, Aeschiii. 
10. 21. Adv. -pais, Polyb. 31. 8, 5, Plut. 2. 313 F. 

(iio-oirovia, 17, hatred of work, Luc. Astrol. 2. 

(itcroTTovos, ov, hating work or trouble, Dio C. 73. 2. 

jtio-o-iTopirag, a/cos, 6, Tj, hating the shield-handle (irbpira^), i. e. hating 
war, Ar. Pax 662, in Com. Sup. iJuaoiTopTraKiaraTos. 

ji,i(70iToo-€i6a)v, cui/or, b, hating Poseidon, A. B. 74. 

p,icroirpdY|A(ov, ov, hating business, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 352. 19. 

(iicroTrpoPaTos, ov, hating cattle, Archyt. ap. Stob. 314. 14. 

H,io-oirpocrif|Yopos, ov, = dTrpo(Triyopos, Poll. 5. 138. Adv. -cus, lb. 139. 

p.icr6irTuJXos, ov, hating the poor, of the gout, Anth. P. 11. 403. 

(jtio-oirio-yiov, wvos, b, -q, beard-hater, i. e. hater of bearded philosophers, 
name of a Satire by the emperor Julian. 

p,icropbip.aios, ov, a Rotnan-hater, Plut. Ant. 54. 

|itcros, TO, hate, hatred: and so, I. pass, hate borne one, a 

being hated, Trag. ; jxiaos efiTroieiv Plat. Rep. 351 D; /x. (xff 'rpos 
Ttvos to incur a man's hatred. Id. Legg. 69I D ; ju. <pepeadai Andoc. 21. 
2. 2. act. hate felt against another, hatred, a grudge, pi. rivus 

Tivi felt by one against another, Eur. Or. 432, cf Thuc. 4. 128 ; puaos 
fVTiTTiKt HOI Soph. El. 131 1, cf. Plat. Menex. 245 D ; ^i. akX-qXwv Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 17. II. of persons, a hateful object, —fita-qpia, Aesch. 

Ag. 141 1, Soph. Ant. 760; esp. in addresses, w p.icos Id. Ph. 991, Eur. 
Med. 1323 : cf. e'x&os 11. 

p.io-6o-o<j>os, ov, hating wisdom, opp. to (piXoaoipos, Plat. Rep. 456 A. 

|XicroaTpaTicoTt)S, ov, 0, the soldier's enemy. Poll. I. 179. 

(AicrocrijXXas, ov, b, an enemy of Sulla, Plut. Sert. 4. 

p.icrocr<o|jLdTOs, ov, hating the body, Procl. 

|ito-oT6Kvia, i/, hatred of children, Plut. 2. 4 E, Philo 2. 451. 

(jLicroTeKvos, ov, hating children, Aeschin. 64. 41. 

(AicroT-upavvos, ov, a tyrant-hater, Hdt. 6. 121, 123, Aeschin. 66. 4I. 

(iicr6TV(j>os, ov, hating arrogance, Luc. Pise. 20. 

p,t(ro<j)aTis, €S, hating the light, Psellus. 

(i,i(ro(j)tXnnros, ov, hating Philip, Aeschin. 30. 6. 

|jii(j-o4)iX6XoYOS, ov, hating literature, Ath. 610 D. 

|jiia-6(t>tXos, ov, hating friends, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 3, An. Oxon. 2. 290. 

|xio-o<|>iX6cro(t>os, ov, hating philosophers, cited from Eunap. 

jXio-oclipovTis, i5os, 6, T/, hating care, Synes. 250 A. 

(iio-oxptjcrTOS, ov, hating the better sort, opp. to fxiaoSrjpLos, Xen. Hell. 

2. 3, 47, cf. Dion. H. 8. 6. 

p.to-oxpicrTiav6s, 6v, hating Christians, Chron. Pasch. 619. 21. 
|*icr6xpio-TOS, ov, hating Christ or the Christians, Eccl. 
(iicro<j;£u8Tis, is, (^fCSoj) hating lies, Luc. Pise. 20. 
|j.icrov|;T)ct)io-TT|s, ov,b, hater of calculators, name of a mime by Philistion, 
Suid. s. V. ^iXiaTtoiv. 
(jLio-TuXdojiai, ^.to-TuXTi, V. pLvariX-. 

HiCTTvXXov, TO, a piece of meat, only in Strato ^otv. I. 42. 

liio-TuXXo), to cut up, in Hom. always of cutting up meat before roast- 
ing, piarvWov r' apa raWa Kai apup' ol3ekoiaiv (nfipav II. i. 465, cf 
9. 210, etc. ; ev<T€ t€ piiaTvXXiv re Od. 14. 75 ; 3 pl, pres. in Anth. P. 9. 
782 ; part, pres., Ar. Fr. 359, Clidem. ap. Ath. 660 A ; aor. i (piicrrvXa 
Simon. Amorg. 22 ; part. fem. ptiarvXaaa Lyc. 154 ; med. kp.taTv\avTo 
[0] Nonn. D. 21. 15.- — Cf Sta-puoTvAXw. pivartXaopiai. (Akin perhaps 
to pitrvXos, pivTiXos, MvTiXrjvr], Lat. mutilus.) 

Jiiau, vos and ecus, rd, a vitriolic ore, perh. copperas. Emped. ap. Galen. 

3. loi, Hipp. 635. 33, Diosc. 5. 117. II. a truffle growing near 
Cyrene, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 13. 

liCcr-uPpIs, (OS, b, f), hating insolence, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 7). 

(iCo-xos, 6, the stalk (pediculus) of leaves or fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. i, 
7, etc. ; V. Schneid. in Indice : cf ^dcxos. 2. the husk or shell. 

Poll. 6. 94 (in form ptiaKos), cf Hesych II. in Thessaly a 

kind of spade or hoe, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 8 ; v. Schneid. ad H. P. 
3- 3. 4- 

(iiTO-cp-yos, ov, working the thread, of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 289. 
{tiToXivov, T<5, linen thread, Hieracosoph. I. 162. 

(i,iT6o[ji.ai, Med. to ply the woof in weaving, Anth. P. 6. 285: — metaph., 
<pd6yyov pnwaaaQai to let one's voice sound like a string, lb. 7. 195. 

HiT0p-ptt4iT|s, ^s, composed of threads, of a net, Anth. P. 6. 185. 

(iiTOs [(], ou, o, a thread of the warp, Lat. tela, II. 23. 762, cf Anth. 
P. 6. 174, and V. sub nrjviov ; of a spider, lb. 39 : a web, Eur. Fr. 370 : 
— Kara p'trov thread by thread, i.e. in a string, in an unbroken series, 
continuously, or in detail, and so = KaTcL XevTov, Polyb. 3. 32, 2, cf 
Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. voce. 2. the thread of destiny, Lyc. 584 ; 

proverb., diri Ximov p. t6 (^v fipTrtrai Synes. 162 A, Suid. ; often in 
Epitaphs, oirSe . poipSiv p'lrov (Kipvyov Epigr. Gr. 324. 5 ; polpijs eKTe- 
Xiaaaa p.iTov 470. 2 ; poipa .. ^cu^s KXwai piroiai xpui'oi' 287. 6, cf 
163- 3> 2'- II- th'S string of a lyre, Anth. P. 5. 222, Philostr., 

etc. III. in the Orphic language, seed, Clem. Al. 676 ; cf Lob. 

Aglaoph. p. 837. 


971 


(iiTpa [v. fin.], Ep. and Ion. (iCrpt), ^, a belt or girdle, worn round 
the waist below the cuirass (whereas the ^aiarrip went over the cuirass), 
11. 4. 137., 5. 857; plated with metal, 4. 187, 216; (hence x"^'fOA"'T/'as 
Kaarajp Pind. N. 10. fin.). 2. in later Poets, — fcycj;, the maidew 

zone, Theocr. 27. 54 |^ubi plrpav~\, Mosch., etc.; p.. Xveiv Ap. Rh. I. 
288 ; Xvaaadai, dvaXveodat Call. Jov. 21, Del. 222 ; TrdpBevov ^s uire- 
Xvat pi'iTprjv Epigr. Gr. 319: — also = crTpd0(Oi/, Call. Ep. 39, Ap. Rh. 3. 
867, etc. 3. a girdle worn by wrestlers, Anth. P. 15. 44. 4. 

a surgical bandage, Sm. 4. 213. II. a head-band worn by 

Greek women to tie up their hair, a snood, Eur. Bacch. 833 ; worn also 
at night. Id. Hec. 924, cf. Ar. Thesm. 257. 2. the victor's chaplet 

at the games, Pind. O. 9. 1 25, I. 5 (4). 79 ; whence he calls one of his 
odes, AvSia pi'irpa Kavaxo^d neiroiKiXpeva a Lydian garland (i. e. an 
ode in Lydian measure) embellished by the flute, N. 8. 25. 3. a 

Persian head-dress, perh. a kind of turban, Hdt. i. 195, cf 7. 62, 90, 
Duris ap. Ath. 536 A, etc.; as a mark of effeminacy, Ar. Thesm. 941, cf 
Virg. Aen. 4. 216., 9. 616: — a diadem, Call. Del. 166: — cf Kvpl3a- 
a'la. 4. the head-dress of the priest of Hercules at Cos, Plut. 2. 

304 C. III. =67r(5iSu>.((s, Galen. Lex. Hipp, [f by nature, Eur. 

11. c; (by position in Horn.] 

MiTpa, ?;$, fj, the Persian Aphrodite, Hdt. I. 131. 

HiTpT)86v, Adv. like a band, v. sub ptTprjdov. 

p.iTpT)-<j>6pos, v. sub piTpo<p6pos. 

p,iTpiov, TO, Dim. of pirpa. Gloss. 

p.i,Tp6-5tTos, ov, bound with a p'npa. Anth. P, 6. 165. 

|xiTpo<j)opea), to wear a p'lrpa, Ar. Thesm. 163. 

p.iTpo-c()6pos, ov, wearing a p'lrpa or turban, Plut. 2. 672 A: in earlier 
Greek iJii.Tpi]<t>6pos, ov, Hdt. 7. 62, Diog.Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, cf. 531 A, 
Diod. 4. 4, etc. 

(AiTpo-xiTcov [("], ojvos, b, ij, with girded tunic, Ath. 523 D. 
p.i.Tp6ti>, to surround as with a girdle, Nonn.D. 16. 275 ; aor. med., 
lb. 14. 28. 

p,i.Tpw8T)S, €S, (e?Sos) like a head-band. An. Oxon. 3. 351. 
MtxtiXTivT), 17, V. M.vTtXrjvr}. 

(jlCtCXos [r] or [A-UTiXos, Tj, ov, Lat. mutilus, curtailed, esp. hornless, 
al'f Theocr. 8. 86. (Perhaps akin to piOTvXXoj.) 

(jiiTDS, vos, Tj, the wax used by bees to cover the crevices of their hives, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10. 

(jtiTOiSijs, €s, (e(Sos) like threads, of threads. IBpoxos p. aivSovos a halter 
of threads or linen. Soph. Ant. 1222 

IxixetiJ, V. sub bpixio}. 

jiixOfiXoets, eaaa, ev, v. 1. for dpixOaXoets. II. 24. 753 (ubi v. Schol.), 
cf Coluth. 208. 

p.vd, Tj, gen. pvds: nom. pl. pvai : Ion. nom. sing. p,vea Hdt. 2. 180, Inscr. 
Par. in C. I. (add.) 2384 g: nom. pl. pvtts f. 1. for pvtai in Luc.Syr. Dea48 : 
the Lat. mina, I. as a weight, = 100 drachmae, = about 15.2 oz. 

troy (60 pvai being equiv. to a talent). Poll. 9. 59, 86, etc. II. 
as a sum of money, also =100 drachmae, i.e. 4/. Is. o^d. (here also 60 p,vai 
make a talent), Antipho 136. 39. (The word is the same as the name 
of the Hebr. weight maneh, being prob. introduced into Greece from 
Babylon through Phoenicia ; cf rdXavrov, and v. Bockh Metrol. Unters. 
32 sq., Diet, of Antiqq. 93I.) 

(jivdatos, a, ov, of the weight of a pvd, X'ldoi Xen. Eq. 4, 4, Eq. Mag. I, 
16, Diod. 19. 109, etc. : on which a mina is staked, Tpijpa Ameips. 
Sc^ecS. 5 : — also p,vdiatos, a, ov, Arist. Cael. 4. 4, 4, — formed like 
raXavTiaios, etc., cf Lob. Phryn. 552 : — and [xvaios or (ivdios, a, ov, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6. 

(ivdSdpi.ov. TO, Dim. oi pvd, Diphil. BaAai'. 2. 

[ivdjAa, p,vd(jiei.ov, (jivap.ocnjva, (ji.vdp.CDV, Dor. for pvrjp-. 

pvdop.ai.. contr. pvupai ; Dep., used by Hom. only in Od., sometimes 
in the contr. forms, pvdrai, pvwpeOa, pvuivrai, pvdaQai, pvdadai, p.v6j- 
pevos : sometimes in these contr. forms lengthd. again, as 2 sing. pres. 
pvda, inf pvdaadai [//va-], part, pvuoptvos. Ion. pvewpevos Hdt. I. 96, 
but pvujptvos Id. I. 205 : 3 pl. impf. pvwovro, Hom. ; imper. pvtlieo Ap. 
Rh. I. 896, al. ; opt. ptvwoto Max. tt. Karapx- 74; also an Ion. impf. 
p.vdaKtTO Od. 20. 290: — only used in pres. and impf: (v. sub 
fin.). I. in II., like pipvqcTKopai, to be mindful of, c. gen., 011 

TToXepoio .. pLvwovTo 2. 686: pLvwovT oXuoto <p6l3oio II. 71., 16. 771 ; 
absol., pvajopivo) when I remember him, 4. 106., 15. 399: — also to turn 
one's mind to a thing, (pvyaSe pvwovro tKaaTos 16. 697. II. 
in Od., to woo for one's bride, to court, c. ace, p-qr' avTov Kniveiv p'fjTf 
pvaaaOai aKoniv, of Aegisthus, Od. I. 39; t^i^ TrdcTes pvwovro 11. 
287; sometimes with no acc. expressed, as 16. 77., 19. 529. 2. 
after Hom. to court, sue for, solicit, a favour, an ofBce, etc., like Lat. 
ambire, pvewpevos dpxw Hdt. I. 96; pvapevos PaacXrjiriv Id. I. 205; 
(piXorip'iav pi,vwpevoi ardaiv Pind. Fr. 229; evvoiav irapd twos pv. 
Hdn. 7. 9; irdcrav iavrai troXiv varpiSa pv. Heliod. 3. I4. — Ep. and 
Ion. Verb, used also in late Prose (but cf irpopvdopai) ; Eupol. is said 
to have used the aor. ipvqaaro. Phot. 273. 4. (V. sub *pdoj. Hence 
pLvrjar-qp, pv-qarevtu, etc., and pipv-qaKopai ; but gradually the two Verbs 
pipv-qoKopai and pvdopai were confined to special senses.) 

IxvdcriSajpfu, Dor. for pvijaiSwpioj. 

(xvao-iov, t6, Hesych. ; also pvacrCs, tcos, 1), Epiphan. ; a Cyprian corn- 
measure, = 2 medimni. 

pvdcriov, also pvavo-iov, ro, an esculent water-plant of Egypt, there 
called paXivaOaXXt], Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 2 and 6. 

fivao-TTip. 6, fem. pvdcrTeipa and pvocms, j), Dor. for pvrjar-. 

p,v6a, 7), Ion. for pvd. 

pvcia, q, = pvqpr], remembrance, memory, ^lov Se rod vapovros ou 
pve'iav (x'''^ Soph. El. 392 ; so in Eur. Phoen. 464, Plat. Legg. 798 B : 


972 


JULVflfXa IJ.Vr](TT€VIJ.a. 


Kara 7^ T-qv efj.'^v jjLVtiav Ael. V. H. 6. I ; /J-vdas X"/'"'' often in late 
epitaphs. II. mention, five'iav iroitiadai wepl rivos Andoc. 13. 27, 

Aeschin. 23. 5 ; nvos Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; Trcpi rivos upos Tiva Id. Prot. 
317 E ; TTjv //.veiav irepi rivos aTroSlSovai Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 7 ; on Kat 
/xvelas a^iov Id. Pol. 2. 12, 13. 

(jtvfjjxa. Dor. ijivd(ia, to, (/xvaofiat, iXL-jj-v-qaKOj) the Lat. monimeti- 
tnm : I. a memorial, remembrance, record of a person or 

thing, c. gen., iJ-vrj^i 'E\evrjs -x^dpwv Od. 15. 126; /xvij/j-a ^e'lvoio (piXoio 
21.40; IJ.V. KaWicrrov 6.$\(uv Pind.O.3.27; ixv. rfjs afjs Tropelas Aesch. 
Pr. 84I, etc. ; Kvypds /xvijixara Tpotas, of the sufferings of the Greeks, 
Soph. Aj. 1210 ; fivrjixa . . Sia x^'p^^ CX"^"' '• ^- the dead body of his 
son. Id. Ant. 1258. 2. a vioimd or building in honour of the dead, a 
monument, jjLV. raipov II. 23. 619, Hdt. 7. 167, 228, and Att. ; kv rois 
trjiioffiois jj,vT]jj.aai Kfifxevovs Dem. 297. 15 : — also a coffin, Eur. Or. 
1053 ' IJ''Vr)iJ.€iov, nvrjuoavvov. 3. a memorial dedicated to a 

god, Simon, ap. Thuc. I. 132, cf. Epigr. in Diod. II. 14, Anth. P. 6. 
215. 11. = ixvTj/xrj, memory, ixvrjixa exfif tii'os Theogn. 112. 

[ivr]|iaTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., name of a play by Epigenes. 

[jivT|[j.dTiTT)s A070S [1], 6, a funeral oration, Eust. 1673. 45, Choerob. 
in An. O.xon. 2. 169. 

|XVT)p,a<|)iov, TO, = /xurj/xariov, C. I. 6707. 4. 

H.vt)[j,6lov, Dor. p.vd[ji.€iov. Ion. [j.vT]|j.ir)iov, to, like nvrjjxa, /j.vrj/xSavvoi', 
Lat. monimentum, any memorial,r emembrance, record of a person or 
thing, fiv-qix-qia \nreadat Hdt. 2. 1 26, 135, cf. Pind. P. 5. 64, Aesch. 
Theb. 49, etc. ; fivrj^eia opKOjv a record of the oaths, Eur. Supp. 1204 ; 
jxvriniia KaicSjv re Kayaduiu diSia Thuc. 2. 41 ; f^vij/xua rijs SaTrdvrji 
memoranda, Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 7 ; — Lysias speaks of cvfj,<popai as /xvijueia 
(hart HT).., reminders to prevent them from.., 213. 2; ra natSajv 
ixadrjixara Oav/iaarov t'xfi ri fivr/fieiov the lessons of childhood cling 
strangely to the memory. Plat. Tim. 26 B ; ixvrjuua KaraXficpOrjvat ruiv 
fieWovToiv tataOai to be left behind as remembrances of things to come. 
Id. Phaedr. 233 A. 2. of one dead, Simon. Iii ; fivrnxeV 'Ope- 

arov . vpoadeivai Soph. El. 933 ; of an urn containing the ashes of 
the dead. Id. 1126: a momiment. Eur. I. T. 702, Thuc. i. 138, Plat. 
Criti. 120 C, Xen., etc. : a grave, Ev. Jo. 5. 28. 

|AVT|H6vos, remembering, a form occurring in Hom. (Od. 15.401) as 
cited by Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 8. 

p.vTi(iT], 77, (.y'MNA, ixvaofiai) a remembrance, memory, record, of a 
person or thing, absol. or c. gen., first in Theogn. 796, mo; Xti-ntadai 
dddvarov )xv. (sc. iavrov) Hdt. 4. 144 ; ixv. e'xeiJ' rivos Soph. O. T. 
1246, O. C. 509, etc. (v. infr. Il) ; ixv. riOtudal rivos to remember, Eur. 
Phoen. 1585 ; ol dv0panroi irpbs d iiraaxov /j-v. iiroiovvro made their 
recollections suit their sufferings, Thuc. 2.54; pLvrifXTju ireivoirjKiV has 
made [him] remembered, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 4: — pi., fj.vrjiJ.ai d-yr/paroi 
Lys. 198. 8; etc. 2. memory as a power of the mind (v. sub jxvr]- 

fioavvT}), Simon. 149, and often in Att. ; distinguished from dvdfivrjais. 
Plat. Phileb. 34 C, etc. ; the former being instinctive and possessed by 
man in common with other animals, the latter being an act of mind 
and will and proper to man, Arist. de Mem. 2, 25, cf Trendelenb. de 
An. p. 168 ; — eivuv ri pivTiixrjs vtto (or otto) from memory. Soph. O. T. 
II31 ; iv liv-qix-g Kajjifidvtiv Plat. Tim. 26 B; <pv\drreiv rfi fiv. Id. 
Legg. 783 C ; (IS jxv. dvaka/x(idv(iv lb. 864 B ; !</>' offoj' //.v. dvOpuiircov 
f(piKV(tTai Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 3; ev nv. (pipnv Menand. Monost. 435 : — pi., 
ai iroKXai //.vrj/xat rov aiirov npdynaros /xids k/XTTeiplas Syva/xiv diro- 
reXovaiv all ike memories, acts of memory. Arist. Metaph. I. I, 4, cf. 
An. Post. 2. 19, 4: powers of memory. Id. Rhet. I. 6, 15. 3. 

= IJ.vrjfia, fivqixiiov, nvij/xai eis rov eireira xpovov k'/yeypa/.iiJ.ivai Plat. 
Legg. 741 C ; fivfjuai iv /xirpois inscriptions. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
9- II- mention, notice of a thing, fj.VT)/j.r]v iroitiadai rivos, Lat. 

mentio?iem facere, Hdt. i. 15, etc.; also, ixvTj/xrjv txtf rivos lb. 14, 
etc., (but also to remember it, v. supr. l) ; fiVTjurjv eiraaiceeiv, Lat. 
rerum gestarvm ynemoriam excolere. Id. 2. 77 ; fiipr) rifirjs fivfjixai iv 
fiirpois Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 9. III. /ii/. ^acfiXeios the imperial cabinet 
or archives, Hdn. 4. 8. — Cf. ixvrinoavvrj. 

|iVT]p.Tiiov, TO, Ion. for ixvrj ^itTov . 

|jt,VT][i.o-S6xos, o, a recorder, C. I. (add.~) 4316/. 

|xvT)|j.ov€ios or -ovios. Of, of the memory, ^rirrifjiara fiv. questions for 
exercising the memory, Theodect. Sophist, ap. Poll. 6. 108. 

H,vt)n.6ve-u(Aa, to, an act of memory, a remembrance, Arist. Memor. I. 
16, Plut. 2. 786 E. 2. a remembrance or record of the past, Arist. 

Rhet. 1. 3, 13, Luc. Salt. 44. 

(j.viti|j.oveuT«oy, verb. Adj. one must remember, Plat. Rep. 441 D. 

|iVT)|A0V€VTiK6s,_ 1?, oj/, of OX for reminding, Plotin. 4. 3, 29. 

H,vt)[xov€\jt6s, i], 6v, that can be or ought to be remembered, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 25 and ll, 8, de Memor. i, 2 and 9. 

(jLvt)|j,0V6vi(u, fut. acu: pf. C/uvi^/^wcu/ta Joseph, c. Ap. I. I, (dir- Plat.) : — 
Pass., fut. ixvrjjxovtveriaoixai, but also jxvrmovivaoiiai in pass, sense (v. infr. 
B): aor. ifivi^/joveverjv Isocr. 273B: pf ifiuTj/xovev/xai (Si-) Plat. Criti. 117 
E: — Med., aor. e/x!'7;/ioi'€i;(7a/i»;i/, Galen. 15, 5oKiihn: (nvrjfiajv). Like 
liilxv-qoKOnai, to call to mind, remejnber, think of, c. ace, Hdt. I. 36, 
Aesch. Pers. 783, Soph. Ph. 1 21, Fr. 779, etc.; c. gen., Lys. 187. 23, 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D, etc. ; c. inf to remember to do, Ar. Eccl. 264 ; /if. 
on .. Plat. Rep. 480 A ; €i . . Dem. 12. 15. 2. absol., /jv. ydp KaXSis 
Cratin. Nd/x. i, cf. Plat. Gorg. 499 E, al. ; ij.v. distinguished from dva- 
liijj.vTjaiciaOai, Arist. de Mem. 2, 25 ; v. fxvqvri I. 2. II. to call to 

another's mind, metition, say, Lat. memorare, c. ace. Plat. Legg. 646 B, 
etc. : also, p.v. nv'i rivos to make mention of 3. thinp; to another, Lennep 
Phalar. p. 153 (Ed. 1787). III. to serve as MvrjiMuv (11. 3), Newton 
Inscrr. Halic. no. I. 

B. Pass, to be remembered, had in memory, pLvi^ixovivaerai x<^P'S 


Eur. Heracl. 334; rd (K rov irptv xP^vov /xvrjijiovevofieva Thuc. I. 23; 
rrjv So^av r^v eis diravra rov xpovov iJ.vr)ij,ovev9r]<ToiJ.ivr]v Isocr. 259 B; 
rov diravra xp"^ov nvrnxovevdriatTai Dem. 304. 20 ; ol iivT]fj.ovev6iJ.evot 
dvdpcoTTOL Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2 ; c. inf., ixvqjjLovevtrai ytviadai Thuc. 2. 47 ; 
c. part., TToXejxos . . €v TToXenTjOeis fiv. Plat. Rep. 600 A. 

(avt)(aovik6s. 7?, Of, (fivrjijaiv) of or for remembrance or memory, rb jxv. 
= jivqix-q, memory, Xen. Oec. 9, 11, cf. Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5 : — but, al.so, 
TO IJ.V. (with or without T6x>"7/i<i) artificial memory, memoria technica. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 E, Hipp. Mi. 368 D ; said to have been invented by 
Simonides, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 70; so, rd fivq^ioviKa, Arist. de 
An. 3. 3, 6, cf Schneid. Xen. Symp. 4, 62 ; to jxv. -napdyytXixa the rule 
for such a memory, Arist. Insomn. I, 5. II. of persons, having a 

good memory, opp. to iiriXiia jxuv , fiv. elvai Ar. Nub. 483, Plat. Phaedr. 
274 E ; jXvrifioviKwraros Dem. 329. 25 ; opp. to dvafivrjariKos, Arist. de 
Mem. I, I ; v. sub fivqix-q. III. Adv. -kuis, from or by memory, 

fiv. (Iveiv Aeschin. 33. 32, cf. Dem. 1383. 7. 2. /tf. i-nnrXifrTdv to 
reprove so that one will not forget. Plat. Polit. 257 B. 

[ji.vt][Aoo-uvT), Dor. (jiva[Aocrvva, 57, remembrance, memory, nv. ris eireira 
TTvpbs . . yeviaOai (for fif/xvuineOa irvpos) let us be mindful of the fire, II. 
8. 181 ; fiv. rivos dveydpetv Pind. O. 8. 97 : — in Att. only as prop, n., 
fivrjixT] being the common form. II. as prop. n. Mnemosyne, 

mother of the Muses, h. Hom. Merc. 429, Hes. Th. 54, Eur. H. F. 679, 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; Mv. Aibs evvens, ■fj reKC Movtras C. I. 2037 ; be- 
cause before the invention of writing, memory w?s the Poet's excellence 
{ixvTj/xrjv drnvrajv fiovcToiJ.Tjrop' ipydnv Aesch. Pr. 461) : hence, acc. to 
a legend in Pans. 9. 29, 2, the first three Muses were in Boeotia called 
Mvrifj.1], 'AotbTj, and MeXirrj : — a Dor. form Mva|j.6va in Ar. Lys. 
1248:— also MvT)|A(i, ovs, Orph. ap. Olympiod. ad Phileb. p. 268, e 
conj. Gesner. 

liVTijiocrvvov. TO, = iivfjixa, jxvrjiXHov, a remembrance, memorial, record 
of a thing, /xvTjfioavvov icovrov XnriaOai Hdt. i. 185., 4. 166; and with- 
out iaivrov, fivqiioavva Xmiadai, d-nohk^aaOai Id. I. 185., 2. loi, 148, 
al. ; rarely in Att., as Thuc. 5. 11. 2. a memorandum, reminder, 

piv-qpioavva ypdipofxai Ar. Vesp. 538 ; touti .. iaro) rb /xv. pioi lb. 559. 

|j,vT||j.(ov, Dor. ^vd|X(ov, 6, y, ixvij/xov, ro, gen. ovos : (fivdo/xat, /ii- 
IxvTjaKoj) : — mindful, isai ydp jxvTjixwv dpi'i I remember it well, Od. 21. 
95; ixv-qfioaiv SiXrois (ppevuv Aesch. Pr. 789: c. gen. mindful of , giving 
heed to, (poprov tc ixvifnajv Od. 8. 163 (Wolf Proleg. Ixxxix ought not 
to have inferred from this phrase that the Homeric Greeks trusted to the 
memory alone, and could not write; for the phrase merely resembles 
6a(Tos /xv-r/aaaOat, etc., cf. fii/jv-qaKOj B), cf. II. 23. 361 ; icaKuiv /jivrj fxoves 
Aesch. Eum. 382 ; fivr] fiocriv SiXrois tppevwv Id. Pr. 789. 2. ever- 

mindful, unforgeiting, 'Epivves Aesch. Pr. 516, cf Soph. Aj. 1360; /x^vis 
Aesch. Ag. 155. 3. having a good memory, Ar. Nub. 414, 

485, Plat. Meno 71 C, Theaet. 144 A. II. act. reminding: 

hence, 1. a reminder, counsellor, Eust. 1697. ,^5- 2. among 

the Dorians of Sicily, 6 iJLvdiJ.aiv, = i-w'ic!raOfios avfiiroaiov, Lat. magister 
convivii, Plut. 2. 612 C : in Luc. Symp. 3, Anth. P. II. 31, the proverb 
jxiaeoj fivdfjLova avfj-norav admits of a simpler interpr. 3. fj.vT]ixoves, 
municipal officers. Recorders, like jpa/xfAareis, because they preserved 
the memory of events, Arist. Pol. 8.6, 7 ; at Halicarnassus, Newton 
Inscrr. Halic. no. I ; cf. UpojAvrifxajv. III. Adv. /xvij/jiovais, Ael. 

N. A. 13. 22. 

HVi]0--ap6Tos, Of. (dptri)) mindful of virtue : Mvrjaapirr] was the real 
name of the courtesan Phryne, Plut. 2. 401 A. 

|jiVT)cri-Sa)p60), Dor. |jLvdcr-, to offer public thanksgiving, Orac. ap. Dem. 
531. 12., 1072. 25. 

|xvr]cri-9cos, of, remembering God, cf. Plat. Crat. 394 E. 

(jLVTjcriKdKca), to remember wrongs done one, remember past injuries, 
Hdt. 8. 29, Ar. Lys. 590, Dem. 258. 12 ; esp. in party politics, Lys. 151. 
5, etc. ; ov liv. to bear no malice, pass an act of amnesty, Ar. PI. 1146, 
Thuc. 4. 74, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 43, and Oratt., cf. esp. Dem. 685. 7: — 
Construct., c. gen. rei, Antipho 115. 26; c. dat. pers., Thuc. 8. 73, 
Andoc. 12. 40, Lys. 1 84. 2 ; c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, jx. rivi rivos to bear 
one a grudge for a thing, ap. Andoc. II. 5, Xen. An. 2. 4, I ; also, jJ-v. 
vepi nvos Isocr. 299 B, etc. II. c. acc. rei, T^f -^XiKiav jw. to 

remind one of the ills of age, Ar. Nub. 999. 

(ji.vit]criKdKT][j.a, to, = jxvrj'jtKaKia, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 7. 48. 

|iVT)<riKdKir]TiK6s, rj, ov, = fivrja'iKaKos, An. Epict. 4. 5, 12. 

p,vT)(riKdKia, r/, the remembrance of wrongs, Plut. 2. 860 A. 

[ji,VT)(Ti-KaKos, Of, re^nemhering wrongs, beariiig malice, revengeful, 
Cratin. Xlav. 3, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 30, Rhet. 2.4, 17. 

ixv-fjo-ios. Of, of memory (formed like itri]aios), Theognost. Can. 58. 4. 

|j,vT)crlL-Triri|xo)v, of, gen. of oj, reminding of misery ; (xv. irovos the pain- 
ful memory of woe, Aesch. Ag. 180. 

(xvT)cricrT€(j)avos, ov, mindful of crowns, dyav Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 
56. 22. 

[AvqcrC-TOKos, Of, mindful of birth, fruitful, dub. in Hipp. 593. 3 ; Coraes 
(Plut. 3. p. 8) reads KvqairoKos, tnaking abortive. 

(j,VT]0-i-xapT], r], (xo'V"") g'^i^iy^ Hesych. 

p.vT)crKO(jiai, for nifxvqoKoixai, Anacr. 69. 4; cf virofivqaKCii. 

[ivijcTTeia, 17, a wooing, courting, Plut. Cato Ml. 30, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 
14 : metaph. of great events, ert iv (xv. dvai to be still suitors for the 
poet's favour. Plat. Menex. 239 C. 

p.vT|o-Tei.pa, Dor. fxvdar-, rj, fem. of /xvrjcrrrip, a bride, Anth. P. 5. 
276. II. as Adj. mindful of, 'A<ppo5'iras jxvdartipav brrupav 

Pind. I. 2.8; cf. fivrjarrjp II. 

|xvT]crT«ov. verb. Adj. of /xvaajxai, one must mention, rivos Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 2. 5, Eust. 

^ (AVTiCTTtvjAa, to, courtsMp, wooing, in pi., dXXrjs yvvaiKos eKnovei 


lj.vrj(TTev/iaTa set about wooing another wife, Eur. Hcl. 1514; w icaKcl /.ii'. 
oh baneful sponsals. Id. Phoeu. 580. 
|ji.vT|crT«vcris, ^, espousal, A. B. 107. 

pLvqcTTevTiKos, Tj, uv, of OT foT cowtskip OX espousa! , Gloss. 

y.v(\(T'Tt\)U), Dor. (xvacrxevto : aor. knvTjCfTevaa : pf. iiefivTjffTevKa Died. 
18. 23, Luc, but pass., ijivTiaTeviiai Ev. Luc. I. 27., 2. 5 : — like fj.vdofj.ai, 
to woo, court, seek in marriage, c. acc., ayaOrji' t€ yvvaiKa Kai d(f>veioio 
Bvyarpa /ivrjrrTeveiv Od. 18. 276 ; rrjv irXfiaroi .. iivqaT^vov Hes. Fr. 
73 (41) ; (jxvTjaTcvffe rfji' fvvaiKa KaPeiv Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 37 ; fv. 
'ya/iov Eur. L A. 847, Plat. Legg. 773 B : to woo and win, espouse, 
Theogn. 1108, Theocr. 18. 6: — Pass., of the woman, fivaaTtvOtia' 
'EXKavwv Eur. I. T, 208, cf. Isocr. 215 E. II. to promise in 

marriage, betroth, Tr)v Bvyartpa riv'i Eur. El. 313 ; so, yanov jJtvT)- 
anveiv riv'i to bring about a marriage for another, help him to a wife. 
Call. Dian. 265, Ap. Rh. 2. 511 : — Med. to court for oneself, Apollod. 
2. 5, 12; a usage censured by Luc. Soloec. 9, though he uses it himself, 
Merc. Cond. 23, Toxar. 37 ; and in pf. pass., u rfjv Koprjv iie/jivrjcrTev- 
fifvo^ Asm. 26: — Pass., rfi fie/xutjaTevixeTTj avrS/ -yvvaiici to his betrothed 
wife, Ev. Luc. 2. 5. III. generally, to S7ie or canvass for a thing, 

c. acc, x^iporoviav Isocr. 162 A ; c. inf., /ivrjaTevo/j-evos apxiLV tKovTwv 
Plut. Caes. 58. 

(iVT)0'TT|, ri, V. fivrjaroi. 

(i.vr](7Tf)p, Dor. (iva(rTT|p, rjpos, 6, Ep. dat. pi. nvrjarrjptaai: (fivaonai) : 
— a wooer, suitor, often in Od. of the suitors of Penelope, cf. Soph. Tr. 9 
and 15 ; c. gen., -natSut e//^s (jlv. Hdt. 6. 130 ; also, yajxaiv /xv. Aesch. 
Pr. 739. II. calling to mind, mindful of, ayiivaiv, iroXe/xov Pind. 

P. 12. 42, N. I. 24. 

[jiVT)(rTT|pios, or. Jit for wooing, Siupa Christod. Ecphr. 68. 

[ivt)CTTt]pia)5t)S, €s, {(ISos) like or befitting the suitors, yeXcos Clem. Al. 196. 

(ivT)crTi]poKTovCa, ?), slaughter of the suitors, Eust. 1393. 54 sq- 

p.VT)0-rr)po-KT6vos, ov, slaying the suitors, Schol. II. I. 38. 

(ji,vT)(rTr]po-<j)Ovia, fj, — /ivrjaTrjpoKTOvia, the name of the twenty-second 
Book of the Odyssey, Ath, 192 D, Plut. 2. 294 C. 

(iVTjcrTTis, ov, b, = iivr)aTT)p, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 

jlv-fjcTTLS, Dor. jivao-Tis, (os. )?, {iivaofiat) remembrance or recollection, 
heed, ovSe tis r/fiiv SopTrov fxvrjOTi'i trjv Od. 13. 280 ; ^vti -napivTwv 
livdcmv iiTi6ta9ai Alcman 48 ; aXX' 'iax^ kcl^lov fiv. Soph. Aj. 520, 
cf. 1269; OTOV ■ ■ dtroppei fxv. lb. 523; ixvaoTiv Tiros vapexeiv rivl 
Theocr. 28. 23 : — ovtco Si] TiXuvo^ fivfjaris yeyovev then you bethought 
yourselves of Gelon, Hdt. 7. 158. IX. memory, fame, Simon. 5. 

[i,vt)<tt6s, 17, ov, {nvaofiat) wooed and. won, wedded, dXoxos nvrjurrj a 
wedded wife, opp. to a concubine (cf. KovplStos), II. 6. 264, Od. I. 36, 
etc. ; so ixvrjffTTj, absol., Ap. Rh. I. 780. 

p,VT|<TTpia, fem. of ixvr)aTTip, — TTpoixvT)arpia, Poll. 3. 31. 

(ivrjcTTpov, TO, betrothal, marriage, Justin. Digest, p 2. ed. Spang., 
Pasin. Codd. Taur. i. p. 104. 

IIVTICTTUS, voi. ii. Ion. for fivrjcrre'ia, a wooing, courting, asking in mar- 
riage, iravacaOai .. ixvtjctvos dpyaXirj^OA. 2. 199; ttcds •• Karaiaxv- 
V7]T( T€ SaiTa Kai pivrjdTvv [y in arsi], 16. 294., 19. 13. 

HvfjCTTCop, opos, 6, mindful of, Tiros Aesch. Theb. 181. II. ol 

/iVTyCTopes = Homer's fivrjcTTrjpes, Clem. Al. 212 ; so Nicet., etc. 

[tviapos, d, or, mossy, Opp. H. 2. 167. 2. soft as moss, toitt/s 

Anth, P. 6. 250. 

[ivioeis, fffcra, tr, =foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1237. 

\ivLov, TO, moss, sea-weed, Lyc. 398 : like 0pvov; akin to ptvoos: cf. sq. 
[r, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C ; but i in Nic. Al. 396, cf. 497, and v. Optov.^ 

(AVios, = dTfaXos, Euphor. Fr. 137 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. /Jivoiov. 

)jivru8T]5, cs, {e75o$) = /jLViapii, like moss, Nic. Al. 497- 

^voCa or ^ivmia, contr. ixvcjia, 17, a class of serfs or vassals, in Crete, 
Scol. Hybr. (27 Bergk) ap. Ath. 267 C, Sosicr. ib. 263 F, Strab. 542, 
Hesych. : — hence |i.voitt|S, also h.vcoitt)S, contr. (jivcott)S, ov, <5, a Cretan 
serf, Harmon ap. Ath. 267 C, Poll. 3. 83. Cf. Miiller Dor. 3. 4. § I. 

p.v6os, contr. [jivoCs (like x'"^"^^ X''''^')' o,Jine, soft down, as on young 
birds, Lat. /)/uma, Ar. Fr. 254, Anth. P. 5. 1 21. II. in Ephipp. 

KuSojr. 2, it seems to be a sweetmeat. (Akin to jivlov, fiv'ws.) 

(iVoijSiov, TO, Dim. of /^roos. Gloss. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 87. 

^vcoia, (i,v(i)iTT)s, V. sub fivoia. 

^vcoo^evos, [ivuovTO, v. sub nvdofiai. 

Iio-yyas, name of a wild kind of dance, ap. Ath. 629 D. 

HOyyos, or, with a hoarse, hollow voice, cited from Paul. Aeg., Hippiatr. 

[jiO'YEicd, = fioyeaj, Hesych. (nisi legend. fxoytovTi from /xoyeoj). 

HOYCpos, a, or, also 0$, or Nic. Al. 419 : poi^t. Adj. (cf. aiivys- 
poi), I. of persons, toiling, distressed, wretched, Aesch. Pr. 565, 

Theb. 827, Eur. Tro. 778, 785, Ar. Ach. I207; so, fi. oTicoi Soph. El. 
93: — Adv. -pSjs, Manetho I. 146. II. of things, toilsome, grievous, 
axfa Eur. Med. 205. 

[AOYtti), Horn, (in part.) : Ion. impf. /i07€f(T«or Nonn.: Ep. a.0T. ii6yrjaa 
Horn.: Ep. part. p{. lie/xoyrjws Nic. Th. 830, Al. 529 : (fioyos). Poet. 
Verb, to toil or suffer, in Horn, commonly with a cognate acc, oaaa 
ye ..6(wv wtt^tl fiuyrjffa Od. 7. 214; ftdXa voXXd irdBov Kai TroXXd 
fiuyrjaa II. 9. 492 (488) ; iroXXd ^oyijaai 2. 690, etc. : t£ eV dXyea 
TToXXd fi6yT)aa for whom I suffered . . , Od. 16. 19, cf 11. I. 162 ; oo-a . . 
d^ip' kfio't Od. 4. 152; eivfK iixiio iroAt'as diOXov; Ib. 170 ; so also in 
Hes. and Theogn. : — absol. in part., ipyav fioyeovres tired after work, 
Od. 24. 388 ; and so very nearly = /i(57(s, with pain or trouble, hardly, 
lioytaiv diroKivrjcraaKe II. II. 636; 6icrav fioyiovTes 12. 29. 2. in 

Trag. to siffer pain, be distressed, avyLTTovqaaTe tw vvv pLoyovvri Aesch. 
Pr. 275 ; lifi TTTaiaas fioyrjs Id. Ag. 1624 ; fioyovvra nXevpa in the side, 
Eur. Ale 849 ; rtvi by a thing. Call. Del. 242. II. trans, to 

labour at, ri Anth. P. append. 66. Cf irovio). 


— ixolpa. 978 

fji6-yii]|xa. TO, toil, exertion, Nicet. Ann. 225 C. 

|j,oYi-XdXos,or, hardly-speaking, h.^. loo; dumb, Lxx(Ies.,35.6),N.T. 

(xOYiop.€s, Lacon. for /loyeofiev, Ar. Lys. looo ; cf Lob. Phryn. 82. 

[AOYis, Adv., {fioyos) with toil and pain, i. e. hardly, scarcely, II. 9. 
355, Od. 3. 119, etc., Hdt. I. 116, Lys. 166. 10; /loyis Trapeiirovrr' 
Aesch. Pr. 131, cf Pers. 509 ; Tor /i. 'Attlkov Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 6 ; /ir]- 
Bei'os SiioOai tj fi. or scarcely [anything], Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 26 ; trdw 
ix. Plat. Prot. 360 D ; jx. ttws Id. Charm. 155 E: — often joined with a 
similar Adv., ixoyis ical Ppadicui, jxuyis /cat Kar iiXiyov, etc., with toil 
and trouble, Duker Thuc. 7. 40, Dorv. Charit. p. 345 ; /3(o /cat jx. Plat. 
Phaedo 108 B. — Cf the post-Hom. /xoXts. [1 in arsi, II. 22. 412.] 

H,0Yto--aij;-6Sd<j)a, 17, (dirTo/xat, eSacpos) hardly touching the ground, 
epith. of the gout, Luc. Trag. 199, 

(jtoyos, ov, d, toil, ihpSi 6' , or 'iSpwaa ixdyai II. 4. 27; dfOXovs i^avvcavra 
fxoyw C. I. 434. 2. trouble, distress, Lat. labor. Soph. O. C. 1744: 

cf 1x6x609. (With /xoyoi, fioyioj, ixoyepus, cf jxoyis; with /xoXi^, cf. Lat. 
jnoles, jndlestus : — /xoyos zlso = fiix^os , with 0 inserted, cf. oixos, ax^os.) 

IxoyotTTOKia, y, hard or painful childbirth, Manetho I. 337. 

Ixo-yotr-TOKOS, or, helping women iti hard childbirth, epith. of Eileithyia, 
II. II. 270., 16. 187, etc. ; of Artemis, Theocr. 27. 29. 2. suffer- 

ing the pangs of travail, Tryph. 386; ix. wdiv(%, hard travail, Lyc. 829. 
(Not ixoyoaroKo^, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. BiaiceXos.) 

(jioSios, o, a dry measure, Lat. modius, = t\it sixth of a medimnus, of 
about 2 gallons, Dinarch. 95. 37, Plut. Demetr. 33 : — a vessel of this 
capacity, Ev. Matth. 5. 15. II. a measure of length, 200 opyvia'i, 

cited from Hero. 

jj,o8io-n.6s, 6, a measuring by modii, cited from Hero, Tzetz. 

fji68os, d, a plant, prob. =^aSor, /xdSos, (xahaivia, Hipp. 403. 17. 

(J.60aj, aKos, d,=^ixdd(DV, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 271 E, Ael. V. H. 12. 43. 

p,69os, 6, battle, the battle-din, Kai el fxodov ear' dK6pr)Tos II. 7- 
117, etc. ; o?6a 5' eirat^ai /xdOov 'Ittttcov 7. 240; hvafxevewv ix60ov ov 
Tpeaev C. I. 401 : — in pL, Call. Ep. 71. (Cf Skt. math, math-ami {agito), 
maih-anam (agiiatio) ; O. Norse mond-ull {the handle of a handmill) ; 
Slav, met-a {turbo), etc.) 

|i.66ovpa, 77, the handle of an oar, Hesych. 

p.66a)v, euros, (also |ji69aj, q. v.), 6 : at Lacedaenion, /xoBcove^ and fxuda- 
Arcs seem to have been children of Helots, brought up as foster-brothers 
of the young Spartans, and eventually emancipated, but without acquiring 
full civic rights, (whereas the rpd<pifxoi were the sons of poor freemen 
brought up in the same way), Miiller Dor. 3. 3. § 5. Others identify 
fioBwves and Tpotpifxot, v. Phylarch. (44) ap. Ath. 271 E, compared with 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9. — As such pet Helots were likely to presume, and be 
self-willed, hence, 2. /xoOcov in Att. is an impudent fellow, Ar. PI. 

279 : invoked as the god of impudence. Id. Eq. 635. II. also a 

rude, licentious dance, Eur. Bacch. 1060, Ar. Eq. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
279, Miiller Dor. 3. 3. § 3. 2. a tune for the Jluie, Trypho ap. 

Ath. 618 C. 

|io6(ovCa, 17, the character of a ixoBaiv, impudence, Hesych., Suid. 
lioGojviKos, 17, or, like a \xoQtuv, Lat. vernilis. Ion ap. Plut. Pericl. 5. 
p.oi|jiu(i(o, |xoL|jiijX\a), V. sub jxvda]. 
(jioios, 77, 6v, = a'ixot6s, Hesych. 

(j,otpa, as. Ion. also /xoipa (not -77), ?;s : {/xelpofxat). A part, as opp. 
to the whole, rpirdTri fx. vvkto; II. 10. 253; rpnarrfv .. ev Sw/xaac fx. 
Od.4. 97; fxtvira) TpirdTT) evl fX. II. I5. 195. 2. a part or portion 

of land, of a country, etc., X'^PV^ ^6. 68 ; ft. ■narpiia'S yrjs SiaipeTr/v 
Soph. Tr. 163 ; 17 Hepaeoiv fx. Hdt. I. 75, etc. ; ncA-o-n-orrTjo-ou ras 5vo 
fxoipai Thuc. I. 10. 3. a division of a people, Hdt. I. 146: a 

division of an army, Hdn. 6. 6 ; in Byz. writers a regiment, v. Ducang.; 
in Mss. of Xen., etc., often confounded with fxopa. 4. a political 

party, Lat. partes, itdvra irpos rifv eaivrov fX. itpoaeOifKaTO Hdt. 5. 69 ; 
rpiSiv Se fxoipu)v if 'r fxeao) aw^ei ttoXlv Eur. Supp. 244. 5. a degree, 

in the geogr. sense, Ptolem. II. the part, portiofi or share, which 

falls to one, esp. in the distribution of booty, 'iarj fxoTpa II. 9. 318 ; fxoipav 
Kai yepas tffOXdv e'xiwr Od. 11. 534; or of a meal, fxoipas evefxov 
8. 470, cf 14. 448, etc. ; fx. exeiv yairfs Hes. Th. 413 ; crTrXdyxvwv fx. 
Ar. Pax 1 105'; 77 rov vaTpds fxoipa one's inheritance, patrimony, ap. Dem. 
1067. 5, cf. Anth. P. II. 382, 22 : hence, 2. in various phrases, 

ou5' alhovs fioTpav exovaiv has no part in shame, Od. 20. 1 71 ; TrarTos 
fx. t'xcir Anaxag. Fr. 8 ; fi. txef dxdeaiv Aesch. Theb. 947 ; exovoi 
fioipav ovK evvefx-neXov an office. Id. Eum. 476 ; reacrapas fxoipas exov 
ifxo'i filling the place of four relations to me. Id. Cho. 238 ; fx. ffhovrfs 
TTopeTv Id. Pr. 631 ; KarA rfjv iSiav eKaarov fX. pro virili parte, Lycurg. 
156. 7; OVK eXaxLorrfv avfxfidXXecBai fx. vpis tl Plut. 2. 9 F. III. 
one's portion in life, lot, fate, destiny, Hom., etc.; mostly of ill-fortune, 
but also of good, e.g. opp. to djxfxopirf, Od. 20. 76 ; e-nl yap toi eKaCTOf 
fxotpav eOrfKav dOdvaToi to each they gave his lot, 19. 592; fj neirpaifxevrj 
fx. Hdt. I. 91 ; e^KJToprjaai fx. Aesch. Theb. 506, cf Ag. 1314, etc.: ftotp' 
eari, c. inf. 'tis one's fate, dXX' en 0! fioip' earl (piXovs ISeeiv 4. 475 ; ov 
yap iruj toi fxoTpa Baveiv II. 7. 52, cf 15. I17; also c. acc. et inf., el fioipa 
.. hafxffvai -ndvTas dfxais 17. 421, cf. 16. 434; ecxe fxoip' 'Ax'^Xea 6a- 
veTv Soph. Ph. 331 ; avTov ff^ei fx. Trpos ttoiSos Oaveiv Id. O. T. 7^5 J 
ei fxoi Ivveirj (pepovTi fxoipav (i. e. <pepeiv) Ib. 864 : — fi. fiioToio one's 
portion or measure of life, II. 4. 170: iKirXfjaai fx. T^r kainov Hdt. 3. 
142, cf. I. 121; in pl., itapdyeiv fxolpas Id. I. 91: — virlp fxoipav (v. 
sub fxdpos), II. 20. 336 : — in Att., dyaOfj fio'ipa by good luck, Eur. Ion 
153 ; Oeia fiolpa by divine providence, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 18 ; Kara riva 
Geiav fx. Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, I. 2. like fiSpos, man's appointed 

doom, i.e. death, II. 6. 488, Od. II. 560: in full, ^aroTOS Kai fxoipa II. 
17. 672, etc.; fxoTpa Bavdrov Aesch. Pers. 917, Ag. 1462; Trpo /ioi'pas 
Soph. Fr. 603 : — also the cause of death, Od. 21. 24. IV. that 


974 

which is one's due. that which is meet and right, Lat. quod fas est, in 
Horn, mostly in phrase Kara, jxoTpav, as it should be, as is meet, in order, 
rightly, II. l6. 367 ; Kara fioipav Genres, edwe 1. 286, etc. ; so, fio'ipri 
19. 186, Od. 22. 54. cf. Plat. Legg. 775 C ; opp. to irapA fioTpav, Od. 
14. 509 ; ixoipav vepiftv tiv'i to give one his due. Soph. Tr. 1 239, cf. 
Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 299 (,292) ; sx^' A*- it "'^^^ right, Eur. Hipp. 
988. 2. respect, esteem, iv ovSe/j-la /xoipT) fi^yaKri aytiv riva to 

hold one in no great respect, Hdt. 2. 172; ev ixd^ovi /j.. ilvai Plat. Crito 
51 B; uTifiOTaTT) evi fi. Theocr. 14. 49; ncyiXrjv /j.. Kai TiiJ.rjv cx^"' 
Plat. Crat. 398 B ; KaTaridivai ri iv /iolpai^ e\aTToai Id. Legg. 923 B ; 
— Tovs Bfoiis jxaipais Troi^iaOai, Soph. O. C. 278, must have a sense of 
this kind ; but there are early corrections /xotpav, pio'ipas, and the passage 
still remains doubtful. V. with a gen. almost periphr., fi. (ppevwv, 

for tpptvts, Aesch, Eum. 105 ; ji. 'AcppoSira^ Id. Supp. I041 ; (v rfi tov 
dyaOov fxo'ipa eivai to be considered in the light of goods, Lat. in numero 
■ ■ esse. Plat. Phileb. 54 C; dyeiv Kal (pipeiv ev TToXfjx'iov fi. as if a.n enemy, 
Dem. 639. 25 ; vucttov for voaros, Pind. P. 4. 349 ; uis iv iraiSias 
fioipa, Lat. tanquam per lusum. Plat. Legg. 656 B ; ws Iv (pap/xaKov /j.. 
Plut. 2. 6 E ; ibcrvep iv irpooOrjic-qs fj.. Luc. Zeux. 2 : fi^roxos dvai rfjs 
TOV dyaOov /xolpa?, i. e. rod dyaOov, Plat. Phileb. 60 B; 6e'ias fi. ^crexf' 
to have partnership in divinity; Id. Prot. 322 A ; avSpos fioipaTTpoatriOr) 
it was accounted manly, Thuc. 3. 82. 

B. [iotpa, as prop, n., Moira, the goddess of fate, answering to the 
Roman Parca, who gives to all their portion of good or of evil : — on her 
connexion with Afcra, v. Gladstone Horn. Studies 2. 291 sqq. — Horn, in 
this sense always has it in sing., except II. 24. 49. We find the number 
three, with the names Clotho, Lachesis, Atropos, first in Hes. Th. 218, 
where they are daughters of Night (v. firjTpoKacnyvqTrf), but lb. 904, 
they are daughters of Zeus and Themis : — Trag. use sometimes sing., 
Ag. 130, Cho. 910, etc.; sometimes pL, Pr. 516, 895, Cho. 306, etc. — 
In Hom., sometimes MoTpa 6(ov Od. 11. 292; Mofpa Oeuiv 3. 269; 
though in these cases it would prob. be better to write ixoTpa as appellat. 
destiny, (so even Wolf in Od. 22. 413), as in the similar phrase Aios aiaa, 
Salfxovos alaa. — The MoTpa is often in Hom. the goddess of death, as II. 

4. 517-. l8. 119; or, generally, of ill, as 5. 613., 19. 87; though then 
she is commonly defined by some epith., as M. KpaTatrj, uKoi], Kaicrj, Svcrw- 
vvfios, M. oAo?) Oavdroio : Hom. also joins GavaTos Kal M. Kparair]. Oeus 
Kai M. icp., II. 19. 410. — Moipai, of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 173. 

|j,oip-a7eTiis, ov. Ion. -■ilY^''"n5, etw. Dor. -a-y€Tas, a, 6, a guide of fate, 
of Zeus, as presiding over the Motpai, Paus. 5. 15, 5., 8. 37, I ; of Apollo, 
Id. 10. 24, 4, cf Alciphro I. 20 ; troXeav pi. Ap. Rh. I. 1127. 

[jioipASios, =/ioipi5(os, q. V. 

(xoipaios, a, ov, destined, La.t. fatalis, Alciphro I. 20. II. (from 

/xoipa I. 5) of a degree, Mathem. 
(ioipapXT|S, on, (J, leader of a division (v. ftoTpa I. 3), Byz. 
(j.oip(is, ados, Tj, V. 1. for pioip'ts. q. v. 

(ioipacria, t/, division, distribution, Cotel. Mon. Eccl. I. p. 152. 

|xotpaw, fut. ciaco [a]. Ion. rjaco : (pioipa). To share, divide, distri- 
bute, Kpia Luc. Prom. 6 ; and in Med. to divide among themselves. 
ifioipaaavTO . . KTrjp.aTa Aesch. Theb. 907: — Med., c. pf. pass, to assign, 
to have assigned one, to receive for one's lot. Lat. sortiri, c. ace, Nau- 
mach. ap. Stob. 437. 54; c. gen., oVa \pvxfis ixepLotparai Philo de Mund. 
18, cf Phalar. 40: — Pass, to be assigned, TfOvavat jj.ep.o'ipaTai yf^Tv (like 
e'lHaprai, v. sub /idpofiai), Alciphro I. 25 ; rd /jieixotpafiiva Luc. D. 
Concil. 13. II. Med., x°-iTas ipioiprjaavTO they tore their hair, 

Ap. Rh. 4. 1533. III. Pass, to melt, ivl <p\oyl fioiprjO^iaa 

XaXPdvij Nic. Th. 51. 

(loip-q-YCVTis, €?, (yweffOai) favoured by Moipa at one's birth, child of 
Destiny, II, 3. 182. 

[jioipT)Y€TT)s, Oil, 6, Ion. for pLoipayirr]?. 

jioipiatos, a, ov, {jxoipa I. 5) amounting to a degree, Ptolem. 

(loipiSios, a, ov: also or, ov, (jioipa): — like Homer's pLopaifios, allotted 
by destiny, destined, doomed, Lat. fatalis, /x. Sfiap etc., the day of doom, 
Pind. P. 4. 454; avv rivi /x. naXd/xa O. 9. 38; /xoiplSiov ^v Id. P. I. 
108; of the Trag., Soph, uses it twice (in lyric passages), pioipiSla rlcns 
Soph. O. C. 228 (where the Laur. Mss. tioipaSia) : d pLoipiSia Tts Svvacris 
Seivd Id. Ant. 951 ; so, /x. 0dvaTos Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. 109 D; iv ravrSi 
(piyyei fi. Epigr. ap. Ath. 61 B; fi. fieXirT] Anth. P. II. 25. 11. 
determining one's destiny, darpa Orph. H. 6. 6. 

[loipiKos, 57, ov, {p.QTpa I. 5) by degrees. Paraphr. Ptol. Tetrab. no A. 

(Aofpios, a, ov, {ixoTpa) allotted, meet, due, riixa'i Pind. Fr. 24. 

(xoipus, iSoj, J7, divided, fx. Kkpa a half Kirpa, or one divided equally, 
Nic. Al. 329 (al. fioipds). 

(j,oipo-7va)n.6viov opyavov, to, (/xotpa I. 5, yvoj/xaiv) an astron. instru- 
ment used by Ptolemy to measure degrees. 

(ioipo-7pa4)£a, 57, a description of parts, cited from Paul. Alex. 

|XOipo-SoK€co, to partake, v. ixoipoXoyxico. 

|Xoi.po-9e<7ia, ^, (fXoTpa I. 5) determination of the degrees, Procl. 

|Xotp6-KpavTos, o, {icpalvai) ordained by destiny, fated, like ixoiptStos, 
Aesch. Cho. 612, Eum. 392. 

(ioipo\oY«w, to tell a man his fate, fXoipoXoyrjaai eavTov Vita Alex, in 
Notit. Mss. 13. p. 244 :— (lOipo-XoYos, ov, prophetic. Gloss. 

|ioipoXo7x*"> ^0 receive a portion, Antipho ap. Harp., Poll., etc. ; cor- 
rupted in the Mss. into fxoipoXoxw, -Kax^iv, -SoKeiv, v. Dind. in Thes. 

5, p. 1 138. 

|xoipo-A.6YX'')s. o, (\(\oyxa.) a partaker. Poll. 8. 136 (Mss. ptoipo- 
\6xas). 

p,oipo-v6|xos, ov, (vifxoj) dispensing fate, Aristid. i. 298. 
[jioipo-(t>6pT)TOS, ov, borne by fate, Schol. 11. 8. 527, E. M. 511. 31. 
Molcra, J^, Aeol. for Vlovaa, Pind. : — Moiaaios, v. sub Movcrtioy. 


[AOiTos, o, Sicilian for X"^/"*' thanks, favour, jxoiTov dvrl /xuitov lil<e for 
like, Lat. par pari, Sophron ap. Varr. L. L. 5. 36 5 179, cf. Interpp. ad 
Hesych. s. v. (Cf. Lat. mutuus.) 

jj.oi.x-'iYP'-'^' ■'"'^i ("7P") " fi"^ imposed on one taken in adultery, ixolx- 
dypi dcpiWei Od. 8. 332. 
(jLoiXaJcd, =/i0ixaa'. Anon. ap. Suid. 
jiLoCxatva, r/,=jxotxds. Tzetz. ad Lyc. 1109. 

[iOiXoXCs, iSoj, 97, = sq., Ep. Rom. 7. 3, etc.: as Adj. adulterous, Ev. 
Matth. 12. 39, etc. 11. as Subst. = /iotxf I'a, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. I4. 

(ioixds, dhos, Tj, fern, of fioixos, Lat. moecha, Aeschin. Socr. ap. Ath. 
220 B ; jx.. yvvri Tzetz. 
p,oiXda>, trans., =/ioixEvai : metaph., fxoixdv ttjv OdXaTTav to have 
dalliance with the sea, a phrase applied by Callicratidas to Conon the 
Athenian, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 15, cf. Plut. 2.'ilooB: — Pass., like ixoi\€%io- 
/xai, to commit adultery, Ev. Matth. 5. 32, etc. 2. to falsify, Lat. 

adulterare, Ael. N. A. 7. 39 ; so ixoix^voi, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 711. 

[xoixeia, fj, adultery, Andoc. 30. 17, Lys. 95. 13, Plat. Rep. 443 A; 
fxatxi'i^as ypaipai Menand. XaX/f. i. 
(ioix^^TTis. oC, u,=ixoixos, an adulterer, Manetho 4. 305. 
|xoix€ut6s, Tj, ov, adulterotis, Manetho 4. 350. 

[ioiXetiTpia, T], fern, of ixoix^vT-qp, an adulteress. Plat. Symp. 191 E, Plut. 
jioixevio), to commit adultery with a woman, or, generally, to debauch 
her, c. ace, Ar. Av. 558, Lysias 93. 8, Plat. Rep. 360 B :— Pass., of the 
woman, Ar. Pax 986; ixoix^viaOai tlvi or inru tlvos Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 7., 
9. 32, 6. II. intr. to cotnmit adultery, Lat. moechari, Ar. Nub. 

1 1076, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5. 
j [AoiX'q. v , = fxoixds : mentioned as rare (with ixoixis) by Aristoph. Byz. 
ap. Eust. 1 761. 24. 
(xoix^Sios [f], a, ov, = ixoixtos, Ael. N. A. 12. 16. II. born in 

j adultery, Hecatae. 370, Hdt. I. 137, Hyperid. ap. Suid. Luc. D. Deor. 22. i. 
lAoiXiKos, 17, 6v, adulterous, XtKTpa Pseudo-Phocyl. 166; ahal Ath. 697 
B ; of persons, Plut. 2. 18 F ; fx. hia^oXai accusations of adultery. Luc. 
j Calumn. 14. 

I [ioixios, a, ov, adulterous, Anth. P. 5. 302. 
j [jioixis, (Sos, 77, V. sub jxotxv- 
\ |AOixo-YcvvT)Tos, OV, begotten in adultery, Malal. 
I (iOixo-XT^iTTia, ^, Att. for -X-qvjjia, a taking in adultery, A. B. 21. 
I (loixos, V, an adulterer, paramour, debaucher, Lat. moechus. Soph. Fr. 
708, Ar. PI. 168, al.. Plat. Symp. 191 D; proverb., 6vpav, 5i' 70^.^ 
Kal fX. ovK elffipxfTai Apoll. Car. Aidp. i ; opKot ^xoixS^v Philonid. Incert. 
I : — KfKdpBai /xoixov fxid /xaxalpq. to have the head close shaven with a 
rasor (cf. /xaxaipa), as was done by way of punishment to persons taken 
in adultery, Ar. Ach. 849 ; cf Hrjiros II. (V. sub ofxixico.) 
|j,oixoo-uvT], 77, poet, for /xoixfta, Manetho 4. 394. 
[xoixo-TpoTTOS, ov, of the disposition or manners of an adulterer, Ar. 
Thesm. 392. 

HoiXo-TUTTT) [iJ], fj, an adulteress, formed like xa/taiTi^TTj;. Hesych. 
[aokXos, ov, 6, for fxoxXos, Anacr. 88. 
(AoXaXT), fj,=txa\dxri. Epigr. Or. 1 135. 
IaoXyivos, r), ov, made of ox-hide, (pvarjTrjp Poll. 10. 187. 
HoXyos, ov, 6, a hide, skin, hence ai'veiv fxokyiv, v. sub a'lvca; also, /x. 
yevf aOai to become a mere hide, nothing but skin, Ar. Eq. 963, v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 966, Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. pp. 988, 1066 sq. II. 
a thief, Suid. ; Hesych. /xokyrji. (Prob. from ^MEAT, d/xiKyoj, q. v.) 
(ioXeiv, V. sub pXwaKoi. 

(ioXevo), (fXoXeiv) to cut off and transplant the suckers or shoots of trees 
(avTufioXoi, stolones), ap. Poll. 7- 176 : also fxoXovco, fxaiKvu, Hesych. 
[xoXtp-axOifls, 6S, heavy with lead, leaded, Anth. P. 6. 103. 
(jLoXipSaiva, -pScos, -pSiKos, -pSos, etc., v. sub /xoKvfiSos. 
p,oXC(3iov, TO, Dim. of /xoKt^os, Medic. Vet. 310 Matth. : fioXijBiSiov, 
Math. Vett. 273. 
\LoKxp6o\>.ai, = ixo\vBS6oixaL, Aristeas de Lxx. 112 C. 
[xoXtpos, ov. 6, older and Ep. form of /i($Aii)3So? (q. v.), lead, only once 
in Hom. (except that he uses the deriv. fxoX.vl35aiva), as a soft, pliant 
metal, fxoKtPos ws, iTpdver' alx/xri II. II. 237 ; also fem., Anth. P. 9. 
723 : — a form in /3, Tr€pi-0o\ifiwaai (aor. I inf.) occurs in a Rhod. Inscr. 
in Trans, of Roy. Soc. of Lit. xi. 3 (new ser.), p. 7. — Later it was some- 
times written fxuXvlios, on the analogy of ix6\.v0Sos, Piers. Moer. 257. 
(xoXipo-o-<j)iYYT|S, is. fastened or bound with lead, Opp. C. I. 155. 
(ioXipo-upYOS, ov, = fxoXvliSovpyos, Procl. 

|ioXiPot)s, ^, ovv, leaden, Diod. 2. 10 (ubi v. Wessel), Ath. 621 A. 
Sext. Emp. M. lo. 160. 

(jioXts, Adv., post-Hom. form for fxoyis, prevailing in Trag. and Thuc, 
though, from Ar. and Plat, downwards, /xSyis was preferred (in Aesch. 
the Med. Ms. gives each form twice, the Laur. Ms. of Soph. /xSKis 
always) ; ^uivti Kal fxdXa fx. nay, only just alive. Plat. Theaet. I42 B; 
jx. Kal ijpefia irdaxdv scarcely at all .. , Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 4 ; o\as 
OVK ioTiv ■q )x. Id. Phys. 4. lo, I ; ix6\is -ndvv Eubul. AoA,. I ; -ndvv fx. 
Philem. Incert. 4. 8 : — often with a negat., ov /xSXis not scarcely, i. e. 
qiiite, utterly, ov /x. d-rroWvvai Aesch. Ag. 1082 ; BvpaTos (<jTa> woKefxos, 
ov fX. irapwv Id. Eum. 864 (where the Schol. explains ov /xoXis by ov jxa- 
Kpdv, but the sense is dub. ; Herm. ' non parum ') ; 6i\ovaav ov jxoXis 
KaXfh Eur. Hell. 334. 
p,oXi(rKa>, = /3A(l;ff/£ct;, pres. of aor. t/xoXov, fioXeiv, only in Gramm. 
MoXiojv [r], oi'os, 0, Motion, masc. prop. n. in II. II. 709, Pind. O. 10 
(11). 44; — prob. a Patronymic, like 'TTrepi'cui/ :— Hesych. expl. /xoXtoves 
by fxax^Tal. 

p,oX6Pptov, TO, the young of the wild swine, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 ; — also 
KoXtiPpiov, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Eust. 181 7. 19. (V. sub fioXo0p6s.) 
[j.oXoPpiTi]S vs. = 1x0X60 piov, Hippon. 76. 


(jtoXoPpos, o, a greedy fellow, applied to a beggar, Od. 17. 219., 18. 
36 ; — also as Adj., fioXoPpi^ /ffc/JoAij the head of a plant that 7-ests upon 
the ground, Nic. Th. 662. (Acc. to Gramni., o noKwv tm fiopav : but 
the words no\60piov, fj,o?^oPpiT7]s evidently connect pioXolipus with the 
sense of swine; and if the Root be (as Curt, assumes) the same as that 
of fieKas. fioXvvai, the literal sense would be black or filthy swine.) 

|XoX69ovpos, 57, an evergreen plant, explained by aa<f>65e\os and uKo- 
axotvos, Euphor. 64, Nic. Al. 147. 

Mo\oo-cr6s, Att. -TTOS, 6v, Molossian, Simon. 38, Aesch. Pr. 829. 
Hdt. I. 146, al. : — fem. MoXotrcris, Att. -ttCs. i5o9, Poll. 5. 39; V 
yioXoaais (sc. 7^) Molosiia, Plut. 2. 297 B ; so MoXocro-ia, Find. N. 7. 
56, etc.: — also MoXoo-criK6s, Att. -ttikos. 17. uu. Soph. Fr. 894; nvaiv 
M. a kind of wolf-dog used by shepherds, Ar. Thesm.416. II. yuo- 

\oaa6%, o, in Prosody, the Molossus ( ), e. g. riXwfi-qv, Hephaest. 1 1. 3. 

lioXoOiJiai, fut. of fiKwOKOj. 

y.o\o\)pL%, iSos, 77, a kind of locust, Nic. Th. 416 : written p.oXupis in 
Suid., (icXovpis in E. M. 
|i6Xovpos, 6, a kind of serpent, Nic. Th. 491. 
jXoXovco, V. iJLoXevoj. 

(ioXoxT), ri,= na\dxq, the mallow, Epich. 104 Ahr., Antiph. Miv. I. 
(loXoxivos, ij, ov, mallow-coloured: ixoXoxiva (ic. ifiaTLo), to., Arr. 
Peripl. M. Ruhr. 5. 
[loXoxiov, t6,= fiaXax^ov, q. v. 

|ioXoxiTr)S XiQos, o. a kind of precious stone, Plin. 37. 36. [t] 

(loX-irafcd, to sing of, Lat. canere, ri Ar. Ran. 379, Hermesian. 5. 77. 

^oXiratos, 7), ov, or os, ov, tuneful, aoih-q, Erinna 5. 

(loXiracTTifis, ov, o, a minstrel or dancer, Anth. P. 6. 155. 

jioXiracrTpia, rj, fem. of foreg., Hesych. ex emend. Valck. 

HoXirr|, Tj, (fi^Xiraj) Hom. word for the song and dance, a chatii or song 
accompanied by measured movements (like that of the Nach girls in India) ; 
in honour of a god, II. I. 472 ; or as an amusement, 18. 606, Od. 4. 
19 : hence, generally, play, sport (esp. when singing and dancing formed 
part of it), as, in Od. 6. loi, of the game at hall, played by Nausicaa 
and her friends ; — but more commonly, 2. singing, song, as opp. 

to dancing, /io\7r^s re yXvKeprjs Kat a/jivnovos opxTjO/xoio II. 13. 637, 
Od. 23. 145 ; iioXirTj r opxr^arvs xf I. 152 ; and so Hes. Th. 69. Pind., 
and Trag. : metaph., ov /x. avptyyos tx<"V the note. Soph. Ph. 21 2 : — 
also in late Prose, as Luc. Salt. 23. 

(AoXirT)86v, Adv. like a song, Aesch. Pers. 389. 

p.oXirfiTi.s, Dor. -aris, l5os, 77, she who sings and dances, metaph., 
nepKiSa rav larcuv fioXirariSa Anth. P. 6. 288 ; y. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

p,oXuj3Saiva, Ep. -aiVT), 77. like /loXv^SSts, a piece of lead, used as the 
sink of a fishing-line, II. 24. 80 ; cf. ixuXifios. 2. a bullet, fi. x^p- 

/laSia Luc. Lexiph. 5, cf. Alex. 25. 3. t/ie plumb in a mason's line. 

Poll. 7. 125., 10. 147. II. a metallic substance, prob. sulphuret 

of lead, galena, Arist. G. A. I. 2, 5, cf. Diosc. 5. 100, Plin. 34. 53 : the 
modem 7yiolybdenum is a distinct metal. III. a plant, plumbago 

Europaea, Id. 25. 97. 

p.oXv|38£os, a, ov, contr. -ovs, rj, ovv, leaden, Theophr. Odor. 41. C. I. 
123- 43- 

p.oXv(3Si(icD, to look lead-coloured or pale, A. B. 52. 
jXoXvpSiKos, 17, ov, leaden. Gloss. 

jioXupSivos, 7], ov, leaden, of lead, Cratin. Incert. 78; fi. ixvo% a leaden 
sole, Hipp. Art. 827 ; vvodrjfiaTtov lb. 828 ; the fi. Kavwv, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 10, 7i was prob, a flexible rule that could be moulded to the curves 
of the cyma (v. Kvixa I. 2). 

(ioXvpSiov, TO, a leaden weight, Hipp. Art. 791. 

(ioXvpSCs, j'Sor, 77, like fioXv05aiva, the leaden weight or sink of a 
net, fi. uicTTf SiKTvov KaTto-racrev Soph. Fr. 783, cf. Plat. Rep. 519 A: 
a piece of lead, Arist. Gael. 2. 7, 2. 2. a leaden ball or bidlet, Xen. 

An. 3. 3, 17, Polyb. 27. 9. 6. 3. a plummet. Call. Fr. 159: — also 

a weight of seven minae, Hesych. 

|ioXvp8ms, iSos, 17, like lead, Diosc. 5. 103, Plin. 33. 35. 

HoXupSo-eiSris, is, like lead, Diosc. 5. 98. 

(ji.oXvj3So-K6Tros, 0, 07ie who beats out leaden plates, C. I. 539 : — on the 
use of such plates for votive inscriptions and dirae, v. Newton Halic. pp. 
720 sq. 

fioXvpSos, ov, o, lead. Hdt. 3. 55, Simon. 64; ttjktos fi. Eur. Andr. 
267, etc. : cf. fioXvP5oic6iros. II. plumbago, vulgarly called 

black lead, used as a test of gold, Theogn. 417, lioi, Arist. Meteor. I. 
12, 16:— a black-lead pencil, Anth. P. 6. 67. = fioXvP^k, 

Ael. N. A. 14. 25, Ammon. 124. — Acc. to the Gramm., /iSXvfiRo'- and 
HoXiPos, with their respective derivs., are the only correct formf. E. M. 
s. v., Eust. 1340. 30, Zonar. Lex. 1366; some Editors however, rs Bekker 
in Arist., retain jioXijib-, where the Ms. authority is in its favour. (The 
oldest form is fi6Xi0-os (q. v.), whence /xoXv^-Sos, fioXvl3-Sciva, fioXvP- 
Stao). iJ.oXv0-p6s, etc. ; //0X1/8-0S becomes in Lat. plumb-uri, cf. fioX-eiv, 
^Xw-OKoj ; O. H. G. pliw (blei) ; — so that the Root was prob. mlub or 
mliiv : — liv-eo, liv-or, are perhaps akin.) 

|ioXupSo-Tif)^, fjyoi. 6, a melter of lead, Theognost. Can. 40. 23 ; p,o- 
Xij38-. Choerob. 

HoXvpSovpYos, 6v, {*'(pyca) working lead, working in lead. Gloss. 

p.oXvpSo-^avTis, fs, lead-coloured, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 39 1 B. 

(ioXvp86-xaXKos, ov, a metal mixed of lead and copper, Synes. ap. 
Fabric. 8. 245 (ed. 1717) :— later (jioXiPoxaXKOs. 

jjtoXvpSo-xoto), to melt lead, work as a plumber. Poll. 7. 108. 2. 
c. acc, to fix with molten lead, e. g. a statue on its pedestal, tw irSSe n. 
irepl TO. crfvpa Ar. Eccl. 1 1 10. cf. Eur. Andr. 267. 

|xoXvpS6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, lead-coloured, Diosc, 5. lOO. 

|jioXvj386-xpws. ojTos, 6, = foreg.. Galen, 2. 209. 


fjLoXo^pog — (xovap-^la. 975 

|jioXvp86o|jiai.. Pass, to become lead, melt like lead. Diosc. 5. 99. 2. 
to be loaded with lead, of dice, Arist, Probl. 16. 3, I ; of a net, Hesych. 
(ji,oXvj38c!)ST)S, fs, = ixoXv^hodhijs, Hipp. Progn. 37, Diosc. 5.97, 
|jioXvpSa)jj.a, ri), lead-work, Callix, ap. Ath, 208 A. 
fioX-upSojo-is. 17, a leading or soldering with lead. Gloss. 
(xoXupSajTos, 77, ov, leaded or soldered with lead. Gloss. 
(AoXtiPis, I'Sof, ri,= iioXv^bis, Hesych., Basil. 2. p. I45, 
[xoXcpos. u, v, fji6Xi0os. 

IxoXvPo-Cs, TJ, ovv, contr. for fxoXv^tos, which is not in use, leaden, 
Ath. . 621 A : it should rather be written ixoXXfiovs. 
p,oXuPp6s, a, ov, lead-coloured, Hesych. 
^x.6\v^l.\^a, TO, = fioXva na. Gloss. 
(ioXCviT), T/, the breech, Hesych. 

|xoXijvo-irpa-yp.ovcop.ai, Pass, to get into dirty quarrels, Ar. Ach. 382. 
(A Com. word, imitated from iroXvirpayfj.oviw.) 

|x6Xvvcris, rj, defilement, pollution, Schol. II. II. 749, II. a 

cooking of meat on the outside only, half-cooking, half-dressing, opp. to 
'iipTjots, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 22, G. A. 4. 7, 5, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 6 (sine 
V. 11.) ; but in Meteor. 4. I, 5., 4. 2, I., 4. 3, 16 Bekk. gives /xdiXvcis 
(with V. 1. iJLoXvvais') ; cf. /xoXvvaj II. 
p.oXwto, fut. vvw : pf. pass. fieixoXvaiiai, later also /lenoXv/^ixat Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 276 : (v. /xeXas). To stain, sully, defile, Kal fi. Tf)v inrfivqv 
Ar. Eq. 1286; kavTovs rSi tttjXSi Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 3: — simply to 
sprinkle, aXtvpco Sotad. "EyicXa. I. 24 : — io make a beast of, Tiva Ar. PL 
310: also to defile, debauch a woman, Theocr. 5. 87: — Pass, to become 
vile, disgrace oneself, Isocr. 98 C ; wotrep Orjpiov ijetov tv d/xaOia fioXv- 
veaOai to wallow in ignorance. Plat. Rep. 535 E; 6 noXwofievos vird 
rov oipov Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 47 ; KepSei Synes. 168 D : cf. /io- 
pvaaai. II. of meat, to cook it on the outside only, half-dress 

it, iraox^i ■ . oTTfp kv toTs i^popLivois ra /j.oXvvu/xeva Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 4 
(sine V. 1.) ; but in Meteor. 4. 3, 18 Bekk, reads aKXrjpuTepa //.ev tcI 
l^efj-aiXva/xeva' tuiv ecpOSiv, v. sub ;j.6Xvv<ns II. 
(x6Xua-(j,a, t6, a spot or taint, filth, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 20. 
p,oXuo-p.6s, (5, defilement, stain, Plut. 2. 779 C, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. I. 
pop,c(>ir], 77, poet, form of jx^iiipis (also in Ep. Plat. 323 B), blatne, re- 
proof, complaint, attack, Pind. N. 8. 66 : fio;j.<l>fjs artp reSvrjKiv Aesch. 
Theb. 1060 ; — a cause or ground of C07nplaint, y.on<p-fiv cx^"' Phid- 
I. 4. 61 (3. 54) ; so, 'iv am fioiKpr^v 'dx^ in one thing I blame thee, Eur. 
Or. 1069 ; ij.oix<pdt iiTtu crrXdyxvojv c'xf"' Id. Ale. 1009 : — also c. gen., 
/i. exij^v ^vvov Sopos Soph. Aj. 180; Siv evfKo. /j.. f^*' Ar. Pax 664. 

(iOfJKjjos, u,= fiofKpij. Eur. Fr. 634; so p.6p.<(>is Teleclid. Incert. 12; 
Hesych. also has p.op.iJjEi-S {fi6fi<pis ?)■ SvaicXfta ; and the corrupt gloss 
of Phot, {fiifupupav Trjv ntfxipiv, IrjXeKXtiSrjs) prob. refers to the same 
passage. 

[iOV-a^Kajv, wvos, 6, a war-engine with one movable arm, to throw mis- 
siles, like a catapult, Lat. onager, Philo Belop. p. 91. 

p.ov-aYpia, 77, a solitary field, a farm, Alciphro 2. 2: so (jiovdYpiov, to, 
Philo 2. 474, Eus. 
p.ova8i!]v. Adv. solitary-wise, only, A. B.611, 

[jLovaSiKos, 17, (jv, consisting of Jinits, based upon the mtit, /x.tov^ dpi6- 
/loiis Ttdvr^s riOiaai, ttXt/v twv XlvOayope'iaiv, Arist. Metaph. 12. 6, II ; 
/i. dpi&jxos abstract number, as opp. to a number of persons or things. Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 3, 8 ; cf. Eucl. 7- def. 2 (^dpiB/xos to c« iiovdSwv avyKu/x€Vov 
irX^Oos): — Adv. -kcus, Plut. 2. 744 E. II. solitary, opp. to 

dytXaios (gregarious), ^Za Arist. H. A. I. I, 23., 9. 40, 2. 2. 
— fiOvaoTiKos, Eccl. 

p.ovaStaTi, Adv., = i^ovdSrjv, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 8, 119. 
(jiovaSov, Ion. jxowaSov, Adv., =/xoj'd577i', Opp. H. I. 144. 
|iovd5&>, (fiovos) to be alone, Anth. P. 5. 66: to live in solitude. Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 3 ; ot iiovd(ovT€S solitaries, anchorets, C. I. 8607. 2. of 

words, to occur in a single passage, Hdn. tt. /xov. Xef. p. 8. 20. 3. 
trans, io individualise, Eust. 349. 35 : — Pass, to be made one. Id. 1321. 
28. II. 77 fiovds kavTTjV ixovdaaaa unity multiplied into itself, 

Iambi, in Nicom. p. 85. 
(iov-a6Xia, 7/, = fiovo/jax'ia., Nicet. Ann. 16 A. 
p.ov-dKav9os, ov, with one prickle, Arist. Fr, 290. 
p,ov-dXiJcris, 77, a single chain. Poll. 10, 167, 

(iov-ajiir-uKia, 17, = piovd/xTTv^, abstract for concrete. Pind. O. 5. 15. 
p,ov-a|xmiKos, ov, and p,ov (i(iiTV^,vKOs, 0, 77: — properly of horses, Aai/!«^ 
one frontlet, fiova/nrvices wuiXoi horses that run single, I'flcff-horses, opp. 
to chariots, Eur. Ale. 428 ; so, fiovdfxnvK^^ alone. Id. Supp. 586, 680 : also 
of a hnW, having no yoke-fellow, ixovafiirvKov iprjxi^v Seprjv Id. Hel. 1567: 
cf. n6vnr-iros, pLovoKeXT]!. 

p,ovav8peco, to have but one husband, Suid. : — p,6v-av8pos, rj. having 
but one husband, univira, C. I. 2471, 2986, al. 
(jiova|, V. fiovvd^. 

liovairos, o, Paeonian name for the /Sdvaffos or wild-ox, Arist. H. A. 9. 
45, I ; fiovaiiros in Mirab. I : — cf. ftovanp, fiSvajTOS. 
(jiovapxeia, 77, poet, for fiovapxio-, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 6. 
p.ovapxt'J, Ion. [low-, to be fidvapxos or sovereign, Pind. P. 4. 293, 
Plat. Rep. 576 B ; eiri tovtov fjLOVvapx^ovTos in this king's time, Hdt. 5. 
61, cf. 46 ; KaTd vo/iovs fi. Plat. Polit. 30I B ; c. gen., kKovTcuv jx. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 10, 3; TToXXSiv Id. Eth. E. I. 5, 5 : — Pass., fxovapxft'Tat vds 
oTkos Id. Pol. I. 7, I. 
(lov-dpxTlS, ov, 0, = fiivapxos, Polyb. 40. 3, 8. 

|jiovapxta, Ion. (iODvapxiT), fj, the rule of one, monarchy, sovereignty, 
Hdt. 3. 82, Aesch. Theb. 881 ; Xa0ihv x'i'P"^ TravTiXfj jj.. Soph. Ant. 
1 163, etc.; leal ydp KaTeoTTja avTov (sc. tov Sfj/xov) th fiovapx'av, 
Eur. Supp. 352 ; Si /itaSSTjixe icai /xovapxia-s kpaOTa Ar. Vesp. 474; in- 
cluding ^aaiXiK^ and TvpawtKr), Plat. Polit. 302 D. cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 


976 jj-ovap-^iKoi; — 

37 ; used as a general word for sovereignty or government, lb. 3. 7, 3 and 
5, cf. fjiovapxos : — of a general in chief, Xen. An. 6. I, 31 ; of the Roman 
Dictator, Plut. Caes. 37. 

jiovapxiKos, 17, ov, monarchical, noXiTHa fi. Plat. Legg. 756 E ; to hov. 
= fiovapx'ia, lb. 693 E, Arist. Pol. 2.6, 18. 2. of persons, inclined 

to monarchy, App. Civ. 5. 54 : — Adv. -kws, Plut. Num. 2. 

[lov-apxos. Ion. |XOvv-, o, one who rules alone, a monarch, sovereign, 
first in Theogn. 52 (who. as well as Hdt., uses the Ion. form, as also Eur. 
Rhes. 31), Solon 9. 3 ; rpaxvs fi. Aesch. Pr. 334 ; jxovapxovs KaraXveiv 
Thuc. I. 122 ; STjjxoi, are pi.. &v as having sovereign power, Arist. Pol. 4. 
4, 27; 7^? T^crSe ^. Ar. Eq. 1330; cf. piovapxia. 2. as Adj., 

CKCLTTTOV pL. the sovereign sceptre, Pind. P. 4. 270. II. as Greek 

for the Roman Dictator, Plut. Cam. 18 : — generally, a captain, Eur. 
Rhes. 31. 

jiovas. Ion. (jLOuvas (Anth. P. 9. 482), dSos, 17, a special fern, of piovos, 
alone, solitary, single, kprjpla Eur. Bacch. 609 ; aluiv Id. Phoen. 1520 : — 
of a woman, alone, by oneself. Id. Andr. 854 ; also as masc. of a man, 
Aesch. Pers. 734 ; cf. \oyds. II. as Subst., jxovas, y, a unit. Plat. 

Phaedo lol C, 105 C, etc., ci. ixova^aill: — inthePythag. philosophy, to 
denote Jire, Plut. Num. II : — f) fi. €v rpiaSi, of the Trinity, C. I. 
8921. 2. the ace point on a die. Poll. 7. 204. 3. as a 

measure of length. = Saft-ri/Aos, Hero. 

|j,ovao-[i,6s, o, (piova^oj) a solitary life, solitnde, Eust. 636. 36. 

(iOvacTTfipiov, T(5, a solitary dwelling, Philo 2. 475 '. — a monastery, 
C. I. 8729, al. 

fi,ovao-Tif|S, ov, 6, a solitary, a monk, C. I. 9544. 1 1 : — fern. \x.ova.arTpia, 
a nun, Eccl. 

(lovaTcop, epos, o, = piovapiirvKos, Schol. Ar. Pac. 900, Hesych. 

(xovavXeoj, (auAos) to play a solo on the Jlnte, Plut. Caes. 52. 

[iOvavXia, 77, (auAos) a solo on the flute. Poll. 4. 82. 

(iOvavXia, 77, (auA.77) a living alone, celibacy. Plat. Legg. 721 D. 

jiovatiXiov, TO, a solo instrument, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 C. 

(jiovavXos, o, (auAOs) a player on the single flute, a flutist, Hedyl. ap. 
Ath. 176 C. 2. fiovavXos (sc. Kakaptoi), 6, a flute, piovavkov 

■qvKovv Anaxandr. ©rja. 2, cf ^ia\. I, Araros Ilai'. i : flutes were mostly 
double, V. av\6i. II. as Adj. pass, played on a single flute, 

fiovavXov /xeAoj Sopat. ap. Ath. 176 A. 

(jLOvaxT) or -XT1> Adv., properly dat. fern, of piovaxo^, in one way only, 
opp. to 5ix^, Plat. Legg. 720 E, etc. ; yTrtp piovaxfl in which way only, 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 18. 

jiOvaxT], V, an Indian stafl^, Arr. Peripl., cf. Salmas. Solin. P.824C. 

(iOvaxiKos, rj, ov, of or for a piovaxos, Eccl. Adv. -kws, lb. 

(jiovax66£V, Adv. from one side only, Suid. s. v. irapayaiyrj. 

Ijiovaxos, T), ov, (yworos) single, solitary, Arist. Metaph. 6. 15, 9., 12. 2, 
Diod. 2. 58 ; — in earlier authors only used in the Adv. forms pi.ovax^, 
-XoO. II. as Subst., a monk, Anth. P. 11. 384, and Eccl. 

(lovaxov. Adv. alone, only, pi. evravOa Plat. Symp. 184 E, cf. 212 A, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. lO, 2. 

|j.ovax<jJS, Adv. in one way only, opp. to Tro\\ax<'ii, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 
14, Pol. 5. 8, 17.^ 

|xov-lvTepov, TO, =«oA.oj' IT, Hippiatr. 

|jiov-Epe'-rt]S, Ion. ixotjv-, on, 6, one who rows singly, Anth. P. 7- 637 
[lOVT], rj, (ptvoj) a staying, abiding, tarrying, stay, Eur. Tro. 1 1 29, 

H. F. 957, Ar. Av. 417, Xen. An. 5. 1,5, etc. ; opp. to c^oSos, Hdt. I. 94 ; 
to (popa. Plat. Crat. 437 B ; to Kivrjcrts, Arist. Phys. 5. 6. 9, al.; ptovrjv 
■noieTnOai to make delay, tarry, Thuc. I. 131. 2. continuance, tov 
ala&TjpaTOS Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3, cf. de An. 1.4, 12. II. a 
stopping place, station, Paus. 10. 31,7: a mansion, Ev. Jo. 14. 2. 

jiovT)ts, (5os, 17, apxv.^ povapx'o., Manetho 4. 98. 
(j,ov-T)XaTOS, ov, (kXavvw) worked out of one piece, Heliod. 9. 15. 
[jiovT)[Xcpiov, TO, a hunt lasting for one day, Anth. P. 9. 581, in lemmata. 
[iOv--fi|jicpos, ov, lasting one day only, ^Zov Ael. N. A. 5.43: cf. piovo- 
Tjpiepos. 

(i.ovTipT|S, fs, single, Hipp.Ep. 1275.37. 2. solitary, Heraclid. 

ap. Diog. L. I. 25, Arist. Frr. 296, 300, al., Lj'c. 75 ; pi. hlaira Luc. Tim. 
42. 3. of words, singular, peculiar, often in Gramm., as Hdn. 

irept pLovijpovs Atfcos. II. of a ship, with, one bank of oars. 

Poll. I. 82, Suid. 

(iovSCXevo), -evo-is, -euTos, v. sub 6vdv\-. 

[Aovia, Ion. -(t), 1), {piivco) permanence, Emped. 1 68; v. irepirjyrjs 3. 

|iOvCa, 77, {piovo^) solitude, celibacy, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 71. Eccl. 

[jiovCas, ov, o, solitary, Ael. N. A. I. 46., 7. 47 ; ^(os Eust. 1409. 61. 

^6vtp,os, ov, also r), ov Anth. P. 12. 224: {pov-q, ptvai) : — staying in 
one's place, stable, Hipp. Art. 828, cf. 791 ; ^wa pi. that do not change 
their quarters, Arist. H. A. I. I, 17, al. ; of plants. Id. P. A. 2. 10, 3 ; 
aarpa p. flxed stars. Poll. 4. 156: — Adv. -//ws, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 

I. 2. of persons, steady, steadfast. Soph. O. T. 1322 ; iv iroXepicp 
Plat. Rep. 537 D ; of soldiers, Lat. statarius, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, II, Plat. 
Legg. 706 C. 3. more commonly of things, conditions, and the 
like, abiding, lasting, stable, Lat. stabilis, o piyas oA/3os ov pL. Eur. Or. 
340 ; of political institutions, Thuc. 8. 89, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 15., 4. 12, 
4, al. ; joined with apfTcnTTooTos, Plat. Tim. 29 B ; with ^ePaios, Id. 
Symp. 184 B. 

[ji,ovi(jl6tt)S, rjTOS, r), steadfastness, Procl. 

|aovl6s, ov, but Ep. [jLotivios (Arcad. 40. 2, etc.) : — solitary, applied to 
male beasts, which have been driven from the herd ; hence savage, 
ferocious, pi.. Saicos, Call. Dian. 84; povvios Ik Oapvoio Xvkos 7. 289, cf. 
Luc. Ep. Sat. 34. 2. as Subst. a solitary wild boar (Ss aypios o 

pL^ ToTs aWois (rvvayeXa(6pievos Hesych.), Aesop. 54 Planud. (where the 
other recensions have Ss), pt. ayptos Lxx (Ps. 79. 13), where fi. dyptos 


/MOVOKpaTWp. 

balances crv? I« dpvptov, v. Theodoret. ad 1. : cf. pLovfiprji i. i. (Cf. the 
low Lat. singnlaris, a wild boar, whence Fr. sanglier.) 

[Aov-nriros, ov, one who uses a single horse, a horseman, rider, opp. to 
a charioteer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, l. Plat. Legg. 834 B, cf. Paus. ap. Eust. 1539. 
29, Poll. I. 141 ; cf. povapiirv^ . 

[iovvos, 0, Lat. monile, v. jxavvo';. 

(iovopdXavos /fAei's, a key with one tooth (v. PaXavoi II. 3), Schol. Ar. 
Thesi;i. 423. 

|i.ovopdp,uv [a], ov, gen. ovos, walking alone : ptrpov pt. metre of bid 
one foot, Anth. P. 15. 27 : — also (iovo-Paias and ^ovopas, 6, a thief, 
Hesych. 

(iOvopipXos, 6, and |xov6pipXov, to. a single book or volume, Schol. Ar. 
PI. 321, Suid. s. V. ^lAd^pios, Reitz. Theoph. 2. 1237. 
(jLovo-ya|ica), (pLovoyapos) to marry but one wife, Eccl. 
p.ovo-ydp.ta, 77, tnonogamy, Eccl. 

p.ovo-yap.iov etriTtpiov, a penalty /or marrying but once, Clem. Al. 505. 
p.ov6-Yd(xos, o, o?ie who marries but once, Philodem. in Herk. Stud. I. 
p. 25, Eccl. 

(iovoYevsia, 77, Ion. |aow-, fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 847, Orph. H. 28. 2, 
Philodem. ap. Gompertz Herk. Stud. I. p. 25. 

(iOVOYevTis, f's, Ep. and Ion. p.ovvoY-: — only-begotten, single, iraTs Hes. 
Op. 374' Th. 426, Hdt. 7. 221, etc. ; p. alpa one and the same blood, 
Eur. Hel. 1685. Adv. -vws, growing alone, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 11. 

(lovoyepcov, ovtos, 6, a misanthropic old man, A. B. 51. 

(iOvo-yX-qvos, ov, one-eyed. Call. Dian. 53, Anth. P. 7. 748. 

(jtovo-yXojacros, Att. -ttos, ov, (yKuicraa) of single tongue : speaking 
but one language, Irenaeus. 

p.ovo-yvojp,ov«a), to be self-willed, wayward, Pioc\. paraphr. Ptol. p. 222, 
ubi male povoyvwpiio). 

|iOvo-yvcop,oviK6s, 17, 6v, self-willed, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 235. 

p,ovo7vu)[jia)V, ov, self-willed, wayward, Dion. H. 2. 12., 5. 71. 

jiovo'yovos, Ep. |j.ouv— , ov, only-born, Kovprj povvoyivrj. of Persephone, 
Opp. H. 3. 489 ; ArjpTjTpt Kal Movvoyovr) Inscr. inUssing p. i. 

p.ov07pa(X|xaTOS, ov, consisting of one letter, avWa^r/ Dion. H. de 
Comp. 15, A. B. 531, etc. 

(j.ovo'ypan.p.os, ov, drawn with single lines, outlined, Lat. adumbratus, 
Epicur. ap. Cic. N. D. 2. 23 : to p.. an outline, a sketch, Eccl. 

[lOvoSaKTuXos, ov, one-flngered, Luc. V. H. I. 23. 

(jiovoSepKTTjs. ov, u, one-eyed, Eur. CycL 78. 

p.ovo8iavTT]cria, 7, a solitary life, Clem. Al. 505. 

|xovoSo|€a>, to possess fame alone, Simplic. Epict. p. 326 Schweigh. 

|j,ov68o-UTros, ov, uniform in sound, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

|AOv-68oTJS, -oSofTor, 0, 77, one-toothed, Aesch. Pr. 796. 

[lOvoSpoiros, ov, plucked from one stem, and so cut from one block, of a 
statue, Pind. P. 5. 56; cf. povo^vKos. 

[lOvoeiSeia, 77, uniformity, Sext. Emp. M. I. 1 1 7. II. singularity, 

lb. 226. 

p,ovoei8T]s, cj, (€(5o?), of one form or kind, uniform, simple. Plat. Rep. 
612 A, Phaedo 78 D, Symp. 21 1 A, al. : — to p.. uniformity, Polyb. 9. I, 2. 

|ji.ovoe(p.O)v, ov, {(tpa) with but one garment. Phot. 

y.ov6l\]^, vyos, 0. -fj, yoked alone, i.e. single, solitary, Aesch. Pers. 139: — 
so [jiGvo^vi-yris. e'j, Anth. Plan. 308. 

[xovo^covos, ov, girt up alone, i. e. journeying alone, Hesych., Suid., etc.; 
V. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 286 ; like pLOvo^waros, o'io^cdvos. II. in 

Lxx, povu^avoi are men with a (wvrj only, light-armed. 

(jiovoJajcrTos, ov, = p.ov6(ojvos I, Hermesian. 5. 7. 

|iOvoTip.epos, ov, = piovypepos, Batr. 305. 

(jtovoGeX-fiTai, 01, the sect of the Monothelites, Eccl. 

(jiovoOev, Adv. alone, singly, povvos povvvOfv Hdt. i. 116. 

(ji,ovo0pr|V6a), to mourn in solitude, Hesych. s. v. p.ovcp^tt. 

(jLovoGtipos, ov, of shell-fish, univalve, opp. to StOvpos (bivalve), Arist. 
H. A. 4. 4, 3, al. 

|ji.ov-oiKir)Tos, ov, dwelling alone, solitary, Lyc. 960. 

|jLovoKa,Xap,os, ov, with a single reed or pipe, Ath. 184 A. 

p.ov6Kap,TrTOS, 0!'. with one bend, SaKTvXos Arist. H. A. I. 15, 7. 

[iOvoKavXcs, ov, with but one stem or stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 

p,ovoK€Xi]S, Ion. [J10UV0K-, 0, a single horse, Anth. P. append. 325. 

[iovoKf<|>aXos, ov, one-headed, Hesych. 

[xovoKcpcos, oiv, with hut one horn, gen. -01, Plut. Pericl. 6 ; poet. 
[xowoKcpos, Of, Archil. 170: in the pi. povoKtpara is used, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 2. I, 32, P. A. 3. 2, 8. II. as Subst. jjiovoKepcos, ojto?, <>, 

the unicorn, Lxx (Ps. 21. 21., 28. 6). 

jiOvoirXatiTos 0pfjvos, 0, a lament made by one only, Aesch. Theb. 1064. 

(iovoKAT)pov6p.os, 01', a sole heir, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 581, Av. 1652. 

(iOvoKXivov, TO, a bed for one only, i. e. a coffin, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

IxovokXitos, 01', indeclinable, Hdn. Epim. 191, E. M. 314. 23. 

|j,ov6kXcovos. ov, with a single stem, Diosc. 3. 127, prob. 1. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 18, iS. 

(iOVOKoiXios, OV, with a single stomach, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18, P. A. 3. 
15, I sq., 4. I, 4. 

|a.ovoKoiTeo>, to sleep alone, Ar. Lys. 592. 

[iOvoKoiTos, ov, sleeping alone, Schol. Lyc. 960, Hesych. 

liOvoKOKKOs, ov, with but one kernel or grain. Gloss. 

[lOvoKovStiXos, ov, ivith but one joint, haKTvXos Arist. H. A. I. 15. 5- 

p,ovoK6TtiXos, ov, with but one row of arms or feelers, Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 
17, P. A. 4. 9, 14; cf. kotv\t]Zwv I. 

[iOVOKpaTTis, 6S, ruling alone, Prodr. in Boiss. Anecd. 4. 440. 
(iOVOKparopCa, -fj, Manass. Chron. 4443 ; and [lovoKparCa, 7), Greg. 
Naz. ; sole dominion : — Verb [lovoKpaTopeu, Byz. 
(xovoKpiiTup, opos, 6 and 77, a sole ruler, Manass. Chron. 2327, etc. 


jULOVOKptJlTli fAOVOCTKriTTTpOli. 


977 


p,ovoKp'r)mS, rSor, <5, ^, with but one sandal, Find. P. 4. 133, Anth. 
Plan. 127, Lyc. 1310. 

fiovoKpoTOs vavs, a vessel with one bank of oars, opp. to S'lKporos, Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 28, cf. Strab. 325. 

|1ov6kvk\os, ov, with one circle, Tpane^a Poll. 10. 81. 

p.ov6K(i)Aos, Ion. (XOW-, Of, with but one leg : of dancers, standing on 
one leg, Gell. 9. 4, 9, Plin. 7. 2, 23. 2. ji/iV// o7ie member, dirios 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5. 3. of buildings, 0/ one story, Hdt. i. 179; 
cf. KUiKov IT. I. 4. of sentences, consisting of one clause, Aiist. 

Rhet. 3. 9, 5, Plut. 2. 7 C. 5. generally, 0/ one kind, one-sided, 

tX" T^i' (pvctv fi., of nations, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 4. 

ftovoKuJiros, ov, with one oar : poet, with one ship, Eur. Hel. 1 1 28. 

[AOVoXeKiOos, ov, with one yolk, Schol. Eur. Or. 465. 

(iovoXex'HS, Ion. (lovv-, is, = jiovoKoiros, Plut. 2. 57 D, Anth. P. 5. 9., 
12. 226. 

[lOvoXecov, Ion. (AOW-, oi'tos, o, a solitary, i. e. singularly huge, lion, 
Anth. P. 6. 221 ; cf. hovoKvkos. 

(XovoXtikOQos, ov, = avTo\riicv6os, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E. 

(XOVo\Ti(A|jiaTOS, ov, consisting of one lemma, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 443. 

(iovoXiGos, Ion. fiouv-, ov, made out of one stone, Hdt. 2. 175, cf. 155. 

lAOvoXoyia, ^, brevity of speech, Georg. Lap. Poem. Mor. 432. 

(JIOV6X070S, ov, speaking alone or to oneself, Eccl. 

(AOVoXoTTOS, ov, with but one coat or layer, <p\oi6s Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 2. 

(jiovoXvKOs, 0, a solitary, i. e. singularly huge, zvolf Ael. N. A. 7. 47, 
Plut. Alex. 23, Aral. 11 24 [with 2nd syll. long in arsi] ; cf. ^iOVoXeaiv. 

(AOVoXojiros, ov, with but one garment, Zonar. 1367. 

(jlov6(i,aJios, ov, with but one breast, Eust. 402. 37. 

jXOvojAdTup [d], opos. Dor. for /iOVOfiriTcop. 

(i,ovo(jiaxetov, v. sub fjiovofiaxtov. 

^^ovo^L5,xi<^, Ion. jiovv-, (ixovo/xaxos) to fight in single combat, Eur. 
Phoen. 1220; Tivi with one, Hdt. 9. 26, Plat. Crat. 391 E, etc. ; wpos 
Tiva Polyb. 35. 5, I. II. in Hdt. 9. 27, of the Athenians at Mara- 

thon, nowoi fiOvvoixa)(Tj<jaVTfs rw nepcrjj having fought single-handed 
with the Persians ; so, Zvoiai ovic av ixovvoixaxioifii 7. 104. III. 
to fight as a gladiator, Dio C. 75. 19. 

(i,ovo|xix''l(''<^. " single combat, Eust. 387. 5. 

(jiovo(i(ixi)S, ov, 6,= novojxaxoi, Sext. Emp. P. I. 156, Clem. Al. 167. 
(xovo(jidxi<i. Ion. |Xovvo|xaxiT), 17, single combat, Hdt. 5. I and 8., 6. 92, 
Polyb., etc. 

|ji.ovop.axiK6s, ij, ov, of or in single combat, fi. (piXoTin'ia Polyb. I. 
45, 9. II. gladiatorial , xp^iwara Dio C. 75. 19. 

li.ovop.dxi'OV [d], t6, = liovo/xaxia, v. 1. Hdt. 6. 92; then in Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 5, App. Hisp. 53, etc. ; in the Mss. sometimes written /movo- 
jjLax^tov, as in Ath. 191 A. 

jiovo|xaxos [a], ov, (/xaxo/xai) fighting in single combat, /j. Ttpoardrai 
Aesch. Theb. 798 ; fiovofiaxov ivl <pp(v' rjXBtTTjV Eur. Phoen. 1300 ; 
fiovoixaxov Zl aairiSos, i.e. in single combat. Id. Heracl. 819; iJ.ovoixa.xa> 
Sop'i Id. Phoen. 1325 ; iiovon&x°" -n&Xrji a-jSiva Ar. Fr. 471. II. 
Hovopi&xot, 0, a gladiator, Luc. Demon. 57, C. I. I058, al. 

fiovop.axo-Tpo<j)eTov, to, a place for training gladiators, Suid. 

|i,ovo(iuxo-Tp64)OS, ov, training gladiators, Lat. lanista. Gloss. 

p,ovo-p.eX-ris, Ion. p,ovvo-, cs, of or with a single limb, Simplic. in Philol. 
Mus. 2. p. 623. 

|j,ovop.(pEia, 17, a one-sided judgment, Athanas. 

|jiovo)j.epir]S, «, {fiepos) consisti?tg of one part, single, opp. to -noKvuepris, 
Luc.Calumn. 6, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 2, etc. II. one-sided, partial, Phot. 

p,ovop,ETpos, ov, consisting of one metre, i.e. (in Iambic, Troch., and 
Anapaest, verses), of two feet, Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

|iovop.T|Ta)p, opos, u, rj, reft of mother, Eur. Phoen. 1517. 

|X0v6(xiT0S, ov, with single woof, Nicol. Myrepsus ; cf. Si/jutos, rpifuTos. 

|iov6fipoTOs, ov, one-eyed, Aesch. Fr. 202, Cratin. 'Ohvaa. 14 ; cf. 

jjLOVUXj/. 

|jiovop,oipia, j), a single portion, astrol. word, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 15. 
|ji,ovc(ji.oo-xos, ov, with but one stem, Diosc. 4. 187. 
(lovovovxC, V. sub jxovos B. II. 5. 

p.ovovvx(. Ion. |iOvv-, Adv. in a single night, Anth. Plan. 93. 

|jiov6^oos, ov, with single vein, opp. to 81'foos, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 10. 

lAOVoJvXos, ov, made from a solid trunk, irXota fiov. canoes, Xen. An. 
6. 4, II ; also, iiOv6^v).a (sc. nkoia) Hipp. Aer. 290, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
II ; IX. rpaTTi^ai Strab. 826. II. made of wood only. Plat. 

Legg. 956 A (ubi v. Ast.) ; cf. /xovoKiOos, ixovoaibrjpos, /xovoarvpOvy^. 

p,ovoovcrios, ov, of single essence, Eccl. 

p.ovoirdOci.a [ttu], rj, the suffering of one part of the body only, Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. I. 143. 

[tovoirais, iraiSos, 6, t), an only child, Eur. Ale. 906. 

IxovoirdXrjs, Ion. (j.ow-, ov, 6, one who conquers in wrestling only, 
Epigr. ap. Pans. 6. 4, 4. 

(lovoirdTiov, TO, a footpath, Jo. Malal., etc. ; v. Ducang. 

[iovoiTtStXos, ov, having but one shoe, Schol. Lyc. 1310. 

p,ovoiT€ipas, ov, 6, hunting singly, Kvkoi /x. solitary wolves, opp. to 
those which hunt in packs, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2, Menand. Incert. 370. 

|Jiov6ir€X(xos, ov, with but one sole, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

IxovoTTCirXos, ov, with but one robe, i. e. wearing the tunic only (v. sub 
a7r6jrA.os), like a Dorian maiden, Eur. Hec. 933 ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 2. § 3. 

p,ov6-trr)pos, ov, with one scrip, or with a scrip only, Theognost. Can. 
93. 21, E. M. 

p.ov6TrX€Dpos, Of, with but one side, Arr. Tact. 28. 

HovoirXoia, r), a single or solitary voyage, Eust. 1535. 61. 

(jiovoTroBia, i], measurement by single feet, not by syzygies (Smohiai), 
Gramm. 


(iov6iroios, Of, of single nature or quality, Sext. Emp. P. I. 94. 

(xovoirovs. Ion. fiovv-, o, Tj, -now, to, one-footed, Anth. P. 9. 233, etc. ; 
fx. Tparre^a the monopodium of Plin., Poll. 10. 69. 

p.ovoTrpa"y(AdTfa), to be engaged in one thing, opp. to iroXvirpay/xaTfaj, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 6. 

povoirpoo-ioireco, to have but one person, ApoU. de Pron. p. 266. 

(lOvOTrpoo-oiTros, of, of one person only, fx. BtOTqi Eccl. ; fx. iro'tTjcris a 
monologue, Diog. L. 2. JI2 : in Gramm., fX. dvTwvvfXLa a Pronoun of one 
person, Apoll. de Pron. p. 280, etc. ; so Adv. -wois, Gramm. 

|j.ov6iTTCpos, Of, of a temple, with a row of pillars only, and no cella 
(cf. nrepuv III. 9), Vitruv. 4. 7 ; different therefore from TTfp'niTepos. 

(lovoTTTUTOs, Of, with but one case, Choerobosc. I. 370. 

p,ovoiTvi0p.evos, Of, luith one bottom, Eust. 869. 31. 

fxcvoTrvpYiov, to, a fortress with one tower only, Procop. 

[iOvoTTuXtto, to enjoy a monopoly, Po\yh. 34. 10, 14. 

fiOvoiroiXCa, 17, exclusive sale, monopoly, Arist. Pol. i. 11. 10, Strab. 
798. 

[jiovoTruXiov, TO, a right of monopoly, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7.11. II, 
a trading mart which enjoys a monopoly, Diod. 5. 10. 

(lOVoiTcoXos, Of, ivith one horse, 'Hws Eur. Or. 1004. 

|j,ov6p-pir)|, rffos, 6, ij, torn off, Hesych. ; vulg. fxovoprj^. 

(xovop-pijos. Of, with a single root, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 6, etc. 

|xov6p-pv9(Jios, Of, of solitary kind, Sofxos fx. a house dwelt in by one 
only, Aesch. Supp. 961. 

p.ov-opiJXt]S [S], ov, u, digging with one point, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

[xov-opxis, ecus, 6, y, with but one testicle, Plut. 2. 917 D. 

|j,6vos, rj, ov, cf. fxovas : Ep. and Ion. p,oOvos, the only form used by 
Hom. (as in all derivs. except fxovoco), Hes., and Hdt., used also by Pind. 
(P. 9. 46, I. 5 (4). 15), by Soph, both in iambics and lyrics, by Aesch. 
only in compd. fxovvoo^p, by Eur. only in jxovvapxos, cf. Pors. praef. Hec. 
p.xii: Dor. jiuivos Theocr. 2. 65., 20. 45. Alone, left alone, forsaken, 
solitary, Lat. solus, Horn., etc. ; oft. with part, of (Ifxt {su}n), /xovva 
eHiv TToXcoi fX(TcL KaSfX€ioi(n II. 4. 388 ; rj oye fxovvos iwv Od. 3. 21 7 ; 
fiovvo] a.v€v6' aWojv 16. 239 ; joined with eprjfxos. Soph. Ant. 887, Ph. 
469 ; fiovoi yap lofxev (where Ar. avTo'i) Luc. J. Trag. 21. 2. c. 

gen., jxovos aov reft of thee, without thee, like fxefxovojfxivos and jxovw- 
6eii, Soph. Aj. 511 ; also, jxovvos diro rivos h. Hom. Merc. 193, Soph. Ph. 
183, Ap. Rh. 3. 908 : hence also in many compds. with a sense of desti- 
tution, as in fxovofx-qrajp, but cf. Monk Ale. 418. II. alone, only, 
fiovvov Aatprrjv ' ApKeiaios v'luv triKrev, fxovvov ^ avr' 'OSvarja -narflp 
TtKcv Od. 16. 118, cf. II. 9. 478; fxovrjs yap aov kXvwv dvf^^rat Aesch. 
Pers. 838, cf. 632, Pr. 425, etc. : — often nmch like (h, ovk apa fxovvov 
'Irjv ''Epihav yevos, dXXd . . Svai, Hes. Op. II, cf. Soph. O. T. 1280; 
hence strengthd., eh fxovos, fxovoi its Hdt. I. 38, Soph. O. T. 63 ; so 
once in Hom.. fjta fiovvr] Od. 23. 227: — joined with avTos, avrw jxovoj 
Plat. Lys. 211 C ; avr 01 KaO' avrovs fxovoi Id. Polit. 307 E. 2. c. 
gen., fxovvoi rrdvrwv dvOpunrwv alone of M men, Hdt. I. 25, cf. 2. 29; 
fx&vos dvbpwv, 'EkXrjvaiv Soph. O. C. 1 250, El. 53 1; w jxova w tp'iKa 
yvvaiKuiv Eur. Ale. 460; ^ofoj Oewv yap Odvaros ov Swpaiv epa Ar. Ran. 
1392 ; /idfos Toif aWaiv Lycurg. 1 84. fin. 3. in Trag. often re- 
peated in the same clause, ^vfxmawv fxovos fxuvots Soph. Aj. 467 ; "Ek- 
Topos fx6vos fxovov . . ivavTios lb. 1283; avv reKVott fi6vr] fxovois Eur. 
Med. 513; so, fxovvoi fxovvoiai Hdt. 9. 48; fXovoi jxovcp Dem. 273. 
I. III. like oTos II, single in its kind, unique, as Lat. unus for 
unicus, as in some compds. fxovoXioiv, fxovdKvKos. TV. Sup. 
fXovwTaros, the one only person, one above all others, Ar. Eq. 352, PI. 
182, Lycurg. 159. 3, Theocr. 15. 137. 

B. Adv. (xovus, only, Thuc. 8. 81 (v. 1. ^dfof), Xen. Mem. i. 5, 5, 
Cyr. 3. 2, 23. II. the common Adv. is fxovov, alone, only, Lat. 

solum. Hdt., and Att. ; oiix ana^ ft. Aesch. Pr. 209, cf. 621, 849. 2. 
only, Lat. modo, often with an imperat., jx. <pvKa^ai Aesch. Supp. 1012; 
drroKpivov fx. Plat. Gorg. 494 D ; so, fx. Kpdros avyyivono fxoi Aesch. 
Cho. 244; fXTf fxe Kara-niys fX. Eur. Cycl. 219, etc. ; idv fx. if only, Lat. 
dummodo, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 25; ovaiav .. , ov xa^P'aTrjv fx. only not 
separable, Id. Metaph. 5. I, 5. 3. often also, we can only translate 

the Adj. fxovo% as an Adv., xo'i'"£os /idfiji akthv for a gallon of salt only, 
Ar. Ach. 814: — the difference between fxovos rrotet and fxovov iroiei is 
clear, fxovos rroiei he alone does it, i.e. he and no one else; fxuvov rroiei 
he does it only, i. e. it and nothing else, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 714 Obs. 3. 4. 
often in Att., ov fxuvov .. , dXKd Kal . . , Ar. Eq. 1282, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17, 
etc.; ov fx., dWd .. , Soph. Ph. 555 : — fxovov, like Lat. solum, is some- 
times omitted in these phrases, fi-fj tovj iyyv%, aXXd. Kal tovs dnuBev 
Thuc. 4. 92, cf. Valck. et Monk Hipp. 359, Valck. Phoen. 1489. 5. 
jxovov ov, like Lat. tantum non, all but, well nigh, Ar. Vesp. 5 1 7, Dem. 
409. 18, etc. ; jxovov ovk (ttI toPs K«paXats irepKptpovcrt Plat. Rep. 600 
D ; later, written fxovovov, Polyb. 3. 109, 2, etc. ; so, fxovovovxt Dem. 
9. II, Polyb. 3. loj, 4. III. Kara fxuvas, as Adv. alone, Thuc. i. 

32, 37, Isae. 67. 19, Plat., etc. IV. /idf j7, =ft(;f of , Plut. 2. 583 D. 

(iovocrAvSaXos, of, with but one sandal Apollod. I. 9., 16. 3. 

povoo-STTTOS, Of, only to be worshipped, Greg. Naz. ■ 

povocriripavTos, of, having but one signification, Eus. in Phot. 105. 31 ; 
— so pov6oTi)p,os, Of, Eust. Opusc. 47. 61. 

povo(ri8T]pos [1], Of, made of nothing but iron, ought perhaps to be read 
in Ar. Eq. 1046 ; cf. jxovo^vXos. 

povoatTeo), to eat but once in the day, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Acut. 385, 
Plat. Com. Incert. 44, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 9. II. to eat alone, Alex. 

Incert. 11. 

povocriTCa, Ion. -C-r), 1), an eating but once a day, Hipp. lOioE, Galen. 
I povocTKijTrTpos, Of, wielding the sceptre alone, fxovoaKrjTrTpoiaiv cf 6po- 
I voit on throne monarchic. Aesch. Supp. 374- 


978 fiovocTTeyoii 

[iovocTTCYOS, ov, ((TTtyrj) of one ^tory, Dion. H. 3. 68. 

jji,ovocrT€\fXT]S, es, with one stalk or stem, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, I, etc.: 
also novoo-TtXexos, ov. Phot. 

(jiov-6crT€os, ov, consisting of one hone, Kpaviov Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 3; av- 
X'fjv Id. P. A. 4. 10, 6. 

(jtovocTTtp-qs, es, (arilPoi) walking alone, unattended, Aesch. Cho. 768. 

[iOvocTTixos, ov, cojisisting of one verse, im-ypafiixa Anth. P. 11. 312 ; 
TO fi. single verses, Plut. Pomp. 27: cf. Ziarixos. 

[jLOv6(TToXos, ov, going alone, Lyc. 690 : generally, alone, single, Sopv 
Eur. Phoen. 749 ; kdrrofiai cptXas fiovoaroXos jxarpos Id. Ale. 406 ; cf. 
fxovo^avos. 

|xov6crTO[jios, ov, with one mouth, Oribas. p. 25 Mai. II. one- 

edged, Schol. II. 23. 851, Hesych., Suid. 

jiovooTTopGuY^, 0, 77, carved out of a single blocli, Anth. P. 6. 22 ; cf. 
lxov6^v\oi. 

(j.ovoc7TpO({)iK6s, -q, (5j', = sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 836, Eq. 624, etc. 

|iOv6(rTpo<J)os, ov, consisting of a single strophe ; — Adv. -<pm, cited 
from Schol, Eur. II. a/xa^a ji. a car with one wheel, a wheel- 

barrow, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 (Schneid. jxovuTpoxos). 

[iOvocruWapcco, to be a monosyllable, ApoU. de Pron. p. 294, etc. 

|iovoo-vXXaj3ia, y, a being ?nonosyllabic, Theognost. Can. 1 34. 12. 

(jtovocnjWapos, ov, of one syllable, of words, Dion. H. de Comp. 17: — 
Adv. -j3a)!, Schol. Ar. PI. 143, al. 11. dealing in monosyllables, 

of grammarians, Anth. P. append. 35 ; iros SeandTtji SovXw fi. Dem. 
Phal. 7. 

[iovo(TXir)|X(iTiiTTOS, ov, of but one form, Apoll. de Adv. 541. 3 : so 
jji,ov6c7XT)(ios, ov, Phoebammon. 
Ixovoa-xtSTis, cs, with one cleft, Oribas. p. 25 Mai. 
[iovoTeKvos, ov, with bnt one child, Eur. H. F. 1021, Eccl. 
[AOvoTTjs, 7;tos, 17, oneness, unity, Epiphan. II. celibacy. Id. 

[lovoTOKew, to bear but one at a time, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 36. 
[iOvoTOKia, y, a bearing but one at a time, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 18. 
H.ovot6kos, ov, hearing hut one at a time, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 3, G. A. 

4. 4, 19, al. : — Ion. [iouv-, Call. Apoll. 54. 
(AOVOTOveo), to be obstinate, Eust. 1 393. 4. 
|xovoTOvia, 7], sameness of tone, monotony, Quintil. II. 3. 
JAOVOTOVOS, ov, {rovosll. 2) of one tone in music, uniform, monotonous : 

Adv. -vojs, Longin. 34. 2. II. metaph. obstinate. Gloss. ; hence 

[jLOvoTOveco, to be obstinate, Eust. 1393. 4. 

[iOvOTpAireJos, ov, at a solitary or separate table, ^ivia Eur. I. T. 949. 

(jLovoTpoiTOs, ov, living alone, solitary, Eur. Andr. 281 ; a<pi\ot Kal 
a/MKTOi Kal fi. Plut. 2. 479 C ; /x. (iios Id. Pelop. 3 : — fiovoTpoiroi monks, 
C. I. 8727. II. of one kind, anXat Kal jx. ySova'i Id. 2. 662 A; 

fi. Aefis, opp. to TtoiKiKT], Dion. H. de Rhet. i. 8. Adv. -ttcus, Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 10, 4. 

[ji,ovoTpo(J)€(i), to eat hut one kind of food, Strab. 154. 

(j.ovoTpo4)£a, 57, a rearing singly, opp. to Koivri em/ifKeia, Plat. Polit. 
261 D. 

lAOvoTpoxos, 6, a one-wheeled car. Gloss. ; v. jjiovoarpoipos 11. 
|jiov-ovdTos, ov, one-eared, with one ha?idle, Anth. P. 5. 135. 
jiOvoDXia, 77, a solitary life. Phot. 

|jiovo<t)aYew, — fiovoaireai, Antiph. Incert. 100 (v. Com. Frr. 5. p. 80). 

|iOvo<})a7£a, 77, an eating alone, Joseph. Mace. 2. II. an eating 

but once a day, Eccl. 

|j,ovo(}>aYos, ov, {(payfTv) = /lovoaiTOS, Ameips. Incert. 2 : — Ar. Vesp. 923 
has an irreg. Sup. jiovocpay'icfTaTos. 

ji,ovo())avif)s, e's, visible alone, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 423 : — so n.ov6(|>avTos, 
ov, Hesych. 

(i,ov-64>9aXn.os, Ion. [low-, ov, one-eyed, Hdt. 3. 116., 4. 27, Strab. 78. 
jj,ov6(j)GoYYos> ov, with one sound, opp. to Si(p9oyyos, Gramm. 
(i,ov6(()oppos, ov, grazing alone, Hesych. 

[Aovocjjpoupos, ov, watching alone, sole guardian, Aesch. Ag. 257. 

jjiov64)po)v, ov, (<ppTiv) single in one's opinion, Aesch. Ag. 757- 

jjiovo<}>VT|s, Ion. p,otJV-, ts, of single nature, single, oSuvres Hdt. 9. 83; 
so of bodily organs, rd ixiv fi. KaO&TTip mpSia Kal TrAcn/icOi'. to, be Si<pvTj 
Kadairep ve<ppot Arist. P. A. 3. 7, I ; ^Tpov H. A. I. 13, I ; of trees, with 
a single stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 

|ji,ov6<t>v\\os, ov, one-leaved, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 2. 

[jiov64)\j\os, ov, of one tribe, race, or kind, Opp. C. I. 399. 

|jiovo4>ir(rlTai, 01, monophysites, heretics who believed but one nature in 
Chkist, Eccl. : cf iiovoeeXrjrai. 

jxov6<))(ovos, ov, with but one voice or tone, Hipp. 253. 39, 41. 

(ji,ovox<l\Tvos, ov, with but one bridle, Schol. Find. O. 5. 15. 

[i,ov6x£ip, o, fj, with but one hand, Nicom. Introd. Ar. I. 15. 

H.ov6xir)\os, Dor. -xaXos, ov, solid-hoofed, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 225. 

|xovoxtT(uv [i], avos, 6, 77, wearing only the tunic. Polyb. 14. 1 1, 2, Ath. 
589 F, Luc. Cronos. II: cf iiovo-rmtXos. « 

(jtovoxiTtoveco, to wear the tunic only, Eccl.: [lOVOXiTcovia, 77, Ephr. Syr. 

|xov6xop8os, ov, (xopSrj) with or of but one string : — /xovoxopSov, to, 
a monochord. Poll. 4. 60 ; called by the Pythagoreans Kavmv {pLOvaiKos) 
a tuning string by which they measured the scale physically and arith- 
metically: this process was called ixovoxoph't^uv, Aristid. Quintil. de Mus. 
p. 116, Nicom. p. 8 ; v. Chappell Hist, of Mus. pp. 73 sq. 

jiovoxpovos, ov, opp. to hixpovos, consisting of one time in prosody, 
A. B. 1 1 71; so in Verb jiovoxpovico, Choerob. p. 20. 16. II. 
temporary, for the moment only, Aristipp. ap. Ath. 544 A. 

jjLOvoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, also -xpws, oji', of one colour, often 
in Arist., who in the sing, has neut. /xovuxpovv H. A. 5. 34, i, -xpaiv 
G. A. 3. I, 3., 5. 6, 9 ; in pi., he always uses fiovoxpoa, -oaiv H. A. I. 

5, 5., 3. 12, I, G. A. 5. 6, I, al. : there is a v. 1. -xpw/ios, 3. 3, 11, al. 


— fiopiov, 

and in Xenocr. Aquat. 28, (lovoxpoios, si vera 1, ; also |XOVoxpio[iaTOS, 
ov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D ; of paintings, Plin. 35. 3. Cf. Lob. 
Paral. 468. 

[jiov6<|/T)<f)OS, Dor. -iJ/a<J)OS, ov, voting alone, iJ,ov6tpa<pov learaaxoToa 
^itpos keeping her sword solitary of purpose, of Hypermnestra, Pind. N. 

10. 10 ; so, fxovoipTicpoiai vev/xaffi, of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 373. 

(lovob), fut. uktoj: Ep. and Ion. (Jiouvoo), Hdt., and in Od. ; but in II. 
fxov-, v. infr. : (/xuvos). To make single or solitary, fnnTtp-qv yevefjv 
/xovvcofTe Kpovicuv isolated our house, i. e. allowed but one son in each 
generation, Od. 16. 117; fx. tov ^iXiirrrov to leave him isolated, Polyb. 

5. 16, 10: to leave in solitude, riva ev airrjXvyyi Anth. P. 9. 451. II. 
mostly in Pass, to he left alone or forsaken, ivl Tpduecrai fxovcuBels II. 11. 
470 ; fxovvQjdivTa -nap' oUaiv rj -rrapa IBova'iv Od. 15. 386 ; iixovvovvro 
they were left each man by himself, Hdt. 8. 123; ixovvcodtvra taken 
apart, without witnesses. Id. I. 116 ; yvvrj fxovaiOeia ovSiv Aesch. Supp. 
748 ; so, of animals, left solitary, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 6 ; and of things, 
to he taken alone. Plat. Legg. 710 B, Arist. Eth. N. i. 6, 10, al. 2. 
c. gen. pers., ix^/xovva/xivoi crvjx/xaxojv deserted by allies, Id. i. 102, cf. 

6. 15., 7- 139; ffoC fxovovfxevos, jxovojOeh Sa/xapTos Eur. Ale. 296, 380; 
so, ixovojOfiaa diro warpcs Id. I. A. 669, cf fxovos I ; /xovwO^h fi^r' 
oXtyojv Thuc. 6. loi ; and absoL, fxeixovmixivaiv el Kparrjaaav Id. 2. 81, 
cf. 5. 40, 58. b. c. gen. rei, ixe/xovaiixevos tSor/Si'ias bereft of .. , Diod. 
19. 43 : fxovoiixwos Twv ayaOuJV separated from . . , Plat. Legg. 710 B ; 
IxovojBdaai <ppovrj(T€ixi3 without... Id. Tim. 46 E ; /xovcuBeh (k Trjs 
elpKTTji, i. e. set free from .. , Id. Ax. 370 D. 

(xovcoSeo), to sing a monody or solo, Ar. Pax 1012, Thesm. 1077 ; c. 
ace, Luc. Hist. Conscr. I. 
[j,ovio8t)S, es, solitary. Arist. Fr. 163. 

[AOvcpBCa, 77, a monody or solo, opp. to the song of the cliorus, Ar. Ran. 
849, 944, 1330; opp. to xopii'Si'a, Plat. Legg. 765 A. II. a 

monody, lament, Himer. Or. 23, and other late writers. 

(AovtoSiKos, 77, ov, of or for a fxovwSia, Schol. Ar. Ran. 974- 

jjiov-cpSos, ov, singing alone, not in chorus : — o jx., the writer of a drama 
to he spoken by a single person, like Lycophron's Cassandra, v. Tzetz. 
pp. 249, 261. Adv. -SSs, lb. 

(Aov-uvul, 6, f), = fxSivv^, Galen. ; jiovcovCxos, ov, Geop. 16. 1,12. 

p,6v-a>iTOs, ov, = /xovditp. Call. Fr. 76. 

[iovcos. Adv., V. fxovos B. 

(ji6va)crt,s, 77, solitariness, singleness. Plat. Tim. 316;^ djr' avTov fX. 
separation from .. , Plut. Them. 10. 

[iOvuTrjs, oj;, o, solitary, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16., 9. 9, 3 ; jiios fx. a 
solitary life, lb. I. 7, 6 : — fem., (Aoviotus <pavq Id. H. A. 9. 40, 30. 

jiovcoTiKos, 57, ov, left alone, solitary, ^ios Philo I. 549. 

|ji6v-a)T0S, ov, = ixovovaros, Polemo ap. Ath. 484 C. II. = /x6v- 

anos, Antig. Caryst. 58. 

^lov-u>^\l, wrros (not (xovcuip, Arcad. 94. 26, cf. TV<pXwip), Ion. (Aovvcoij;, 
6, 77, one-eyed, of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 21, 648; of the Arimaspi, 
Aesch. Pr. 804, in Ion. form ; cf. /xovofx/xaTOS. 

p,6va>i|r, aiiros, 6, — /xovaTros, Ael. N. A. 7. 3- 

|ji6pa, 17, {fxftpo/xat, f/xjxopa) a mora, one of the divisions in which all 
Spartans of military age were enrolled, at first six in number, Xen. Lac. 

11, 4, Arist. Fr. 497 : the number in each varied (acc. to the number of 
men called out) from 400 (as Xen. 1. c), 500 (as Ephorus Fr. 140), 700 
(as Callisthenes), to 900 (as Polyb.); cf Miill. Dor. 3. 12, Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. i. Append. 2 ; and v. sub Xoxos. 

\iop&^(o, V. sub fxfipo/xai III. 

\Lopyevai, to carry straw in a wicker cart, Poll. 7- 1 16. 
jAopyiov, TO, a land measure, Hesych. : a kind of vine. Id. 
\L6pyvv\x.i, — dix6pyvvfXi, only in aor. I med. jx6p^avT0, /xop^a/x^vot 
Sm. 4. 270, 374. 

[iopYOS, 0, the body of a wicker cart, Lat. crates, used for carrying 
straw and chaff. Poll. 7. 116; cf jxopyevoj. II. a leathern vessel, 

Hesych. 

fjiopea, 77, (ixdpov) the mulberry-tree, Nic. Al. 69, cf Ath. 51 E. 

|xopea), ((xopoi) to 7nake with paiti and toil, ov wirdrcop .. jxopyae Anth. 
P. 15. 26, 8 : — for fxe/xoprjixat, v. p,€ipO(ji,ai, III. 

|j.op(a, 77, mostly in pi. [xopiai (with or without kXaiai), the sacred 
olives in the Academy, Ar. Nub. 1005, cf Anaxandr. Qrjcr. i ; then of 
all olives that grew in the ffrjicol or precincts of temples, opp. to idiai, 
Lys. 109. II, cf 108. 26., 110. 44; prob. so called, because they were 
supposed to have been parted or propagated (neipi/xevai, ixe/xoprjixevat, 
partitivae) from the original olive-stock in the Acropolis (Wordsworth's 
Athens and Att., p. 137, n.) : the Schol. Ar. 1. c. gives many fanciful de- 
rivations : — Zevj Mopios was the guardian of these sacred olives. Soph. 
O. C. 705. II. =fxwpta, Anth. P. II. 305 [where i], 

|x6pi|Jio5, ov, poet, for fxupai/xos, II. 20. 302, Pind. O. 2. 70, Aesch. 
Cho. 360. 

[jiopiov, t6, properly Dim. of /xopos, a piece, portion, section, Hdt. 7- 
23, Plat., etc.; of quarters of the globe, Hdt. 2. 16; of parts of a 
country, Thuc. 7. 58 ; of an army. Id. 2. 39 ; 'pvxvs fx. Eur. Andr. 541 ; 
Ppaxet ixop'im t^s SaTrdi'?;? Thuc. 8. 46 ; ^pax^t /x. rifxepas Id. I. 85, cf 
141. II. a constituent part or member, and so distinguished from 

a mere part (jxepos), fis a rb elSoi Siatpede'irj av . . Xeyerai fxopia rovrov 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 25, 2 ; Kard. jxopiov yiyvS/xevai Tex'''"> opP- to irepl 
yevos 'iv ri reXeiai, Id. Pol. 4. I, I. 2. hence the members or parts 
of the body. Id. H. A. I. 2 ; cf. his treatise nepl (cvcov /xoplaiv, de Partibus 
Animalium : — in pi., esp. the parts or genitals, male and female, avSpaa 
jxopia Luc. Vit. Auct. 6; rd yevvrjriKa ix6pia Diod. I. 85; ra fxupta 
Plut. 2. 797 F ; also in sing., jtt. dvSpds yovtjxov lb. 323 B ; /x. yvvaiKcTov 
Luc. D. Mort. 28. 2. 3. of persons, a member of a council, etc.,- 


fiopio? — fx6p<pa)(ri?. 


079 


Arist. Pol. 3. II, 17, cf. 4. III. in Gramm. an affix, distinguished 

from nfpos {apart of a word), E. IVI. 141. 47., 809.9. IV. in 

Arithni. the divisor of a number : also a fraction. 

[lopios, a, ov,= fioptfios, nupat/ios, Anth. P. 7. 477. — For Zevs Mopios, 
V. sub iiopia. 

[iopfiiXXojv, V. ^epiAiWoiv. 

[iop(ji.oXt)K€iov, TO, like /xopfiui, a bugbear, hobgoblin, Ar. Thcsm. 417- 
Fr. 97, 187, Plat. Phaedo 77 E ; cf. kuhnk. Ti m. : in Mss., sometimes, 
fiopiioKvKiov : — p.op|ji.o\iiKT), 17, Strab. 19; |jiop|jio\vKEia, Xj, Arr. Epict. 
2. I, 15. _ 

[xop|j.o\iJTTO(ji,ai, Dep. used only in pres. and impf., except that aor. I 
liopfioXv^a/xevoi occurs in Galen. : {/j-op/xui). To frighten, scare, Ar. 
Av. 1245, Plat. Crito 46 C ; fi. riva drro rivoi Xen. Symp. 4, 27. II. 
to fear, be afraid of, ri Plat. Ax. 364 B. — The Act. form fiopfioXiTTCx} is 
not found ; for Meineke has corrected Crates 'Hp. I, v. Com. Fr. 4. 658 ; 
but Phot, has ^opp.optifa). 

p,opp,op-co-ir6s, i)v, hideous to behold, Ar. Ran. 925 : — Hesych. cites 
|x6p(iopos, o, = (polios. 

\xop^x.vpL^ui, — /lopuvpoj, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

[Aopnupos [i], o, a sea-fish, morinyrus, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 7, Anth. P. 6. 
304 ; piopix-uKcs is f. 1. in the old Edd. of Ath. 313 E, Opp. H. I. lOO. 

|j.op|j,vp(ij [v], of water, to roar and boil, Tiora^uv a<ppa> fiuppuvpovTa 
Idwv II. 5. 599, cf. 21. 325 ; poos 'ClKeavoio a(ppw fj.opnvpiuv 18. 403 ; 
so in late Ep., and Ael. N. A. 14. 26, fin. : — Med., = Act., Dion. P. 82. 
(Cf. Skt. marmaras, Lat. mnrinur, O. H. G. murmulon = m>irmel>i.) 

^op^vu<TO^a.\., = nopiioXxnTOfxai 1, Call. Dian. 70, Del. 297 : — so Jiop- 
|j,>jva), Hesych. 

Mopjiib, 00s contr. oCs, also Mopfiiov, dvos, r), a hideous she-monster, 
used by nurses to frighten children with, like the mania of the Romans, 
Luc. Philops. 2, V. Kuhnk. Tim. : generally, a bugbear, dirtvcyK' Cfiov 
TTjv jxopfiova Ar. Ach. 5S2 ; oviiv hiojjLid' .. TTjS aiji fxopfiovoi Pax 474 
(both times of Lamachus' helmet and crest) ; tpopeiadat tous TrcA.Tao'Tas, 
uiaiTtp fiopixuvas (vulg. -cDfas) iraihdpia Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 17. II. 
as an exclamation to frighten children with, boh ! /xopixui, SaKVft (ttttos 
Theocr. 15. 40; jxopixlh rod Opdaovs a fig for his courage! Ar. Eq. 
693. (Hesych. gives iJ.6pp.of <pu0oi lavo'i, and fiopjirf KaTairXr/KTUcrj : 
hence ixopfxvvco, ixoppLvaao^ai, iJ.6pjJ.opos, fJOpficDTOs, p.opjjopv(u, pioppio- 
XvTTOpLai, pLopiJoXvKr), -\vk€iov.) 

[lopiAccTOS, T), 6v, (as if from /jopijooj) frightful, Lyc. 342. 

ixoposis, eaaa, ev, in II. 14. 183, Od. 18. 298, epith. of earrings, ep/iara 
.. Tp'i-^Xr)va, jjopuevra, wrought with much pains, shilfully wrought, as 
expl. by Hesych., and Eust. 976. 40 (so that the Root would be MEP, 
p.ipip.va) ; acc. to Apoll. Lex., aOdvara, /jopov /jrj ix^rtx"^'''^- 
from fiupoi, like ij.6pios, destined, fated, hs.t. fatalis, esp. deadly, as it is 
explained in Nic. Al. 130, 136, 582, Sm. I. 152. 

[jLopov, TO, the black mulberry, Epich. 161 6 Ahr. ; irtTTalrepos ii6pa)v 
Aesch. Fr. 259 ; white, black, and red, lb. 114, cf. Soph. Fr. 462 b, Ath. 
51 B sq. (Pott compares Germ. Maul-baxe, our «H</-berry.) 

|j.6po^os, 6, — fjupoxSos, Galen. 

|xopo-iTOve&), = KaKOTTafleo), Hesych. 

(xopos, o, {fje'ipo/jat) = /xoipa II, man's appointed doom, fate, destiny, 
but only in Poets and Ion. Prose ; c. inf., /jopoi [kartv'] oKiaOai 'tis one's 
doom to die, II. 19. 421 ; virep p.6pov (vulg. vnkpfiopov) beyond destiny, 
said of those who by their own fault add to their destined share of 
misery, II. 20. 30., 21. 517, Od. I. 34, 35, etc.: the analogy of virlp 
Aios alaav (II. 17. 321), virlp 6euv (lb. 327), tinip jxoTpav (20. 334) 
shews that the word is best written divisim ; though the form v-nipptopa, 
II. 2. 155, indicates an adverbial form, and {nrfpfxapai; is found in Eust. ; 
cf. La Roche Text-Krit. 370. II. doom, death, La.t. fatum, II. 

18. 465, etc., Pind. P. 3. 105, and Trag., cf. Pors. Hec. 1252 ; vvv 5'.. 
rjXOe TToOiv aajTrjp, ^ pLupov ftwai ; Aesch. Cho. 1073 ; also in Hdt., 
who always uses it of a violent death, lj6pcp ToiovTtp Ixp^o'iro came 
to his end thus, i. I17; in Horn. KaKos fiopos, 6avaT6s re jjjupos re 
are often joined, II. 21. 133, Od. 9. 61, etc.; fjopai dvoalco, aicr\laTa> 
Hdt. 3. 65., 9. 17, etc. ; also in pL, Aesch. Theb. 420, Soph. Ant. 1313, 
1329. 2. later, = rc/cpds, a corpse, Anth. P. 7.404; like Lat. mors 

in Propert. 2. 10, 22, Cic. Mil. 32. III. Mdpos as a mythical 

person, the son of Night, Hes. 'Th. 211, but never personified in Trag., 
so that Aesch. could say rdi/Se Moip' knopavvtv fivpov, Cho. 911. 

p.6pox0os, 6, a sort of pipe-clay, Diosc. 5. 152 ; also /<(5pofoy. 

[loppia or [xoppia, 77, Paus. 8. 18, 5, and (iOppivT), t), Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubri 6 (who supplies the Subst. Ai6l(a with it), Lat. murrha Mart. 10. 
80; — a costly material from which were made vases, cups, etc., (vasa 
murrhea or murrhina, Propert. 4. 5, 26, Plin., Juven., etc.), first brought 
to Rome from Asia by Pompey the Great (B.C. 61), Plin. 37. 7 sq. 
What the imirrha was seems to have been unknown to the ancients 
themselves; the opinions of modern scholars fall into two classes; 1. 
that it was a natural substance, such as agate or jade; and this well 
agrees with Pliny's description (37. 8), and the maculosae pocula murrhae 
of Mart. I.e. ; King (Antique Gems pp. 83 sqq.) decides for ng'a/e; 2. 
that it was Chinese porcelain, china; first started by J. C. Scaliger and 
Salmas., and supported at length by RolofF in Wolf's Museum 2. 3. pp. 
507 sq. : — the line of Propert. (1. c.) murrheaque in Parthis pocula cocta 
focis, is in favour of this opinion ; — but this is the only evidence to the 
point, unless Cell's statement be well founded, that porcelain was called 
Mirrha di Smyrna to the middle of the l6th Cent., cf. Becker Gallus I. 
p. 144. — Prob. it was originally agate or some natural material, which 
was afterwards imitated in porcelain or glass, as described by Propert. 
1. c. ; that these were sham murrhina made in glass appears from Arr. 
1. c, Plin. 36. 67. , 


(x6p<TTp,os, ov, (fjupoi) poijt. Adj., used also by Hdt., appointed by fate, 
destined, Lat. fatalis, i) Sc ic' iiiTfira -yripaid', os ict irXuaTa ■n6poi ical 
jjupatfio^ f\6oi Od. 16.392., 21. 162; ovT dp' 'OSvarjt .. ixupai/jov fi(v .. 
Aids v'idv diroKTaixfv II. 5. 674 ; jj.. (OTi Oeai .. oaix/jvai 19. 417, cf. Hdt. 

3. 154 ; w Bavuv ov fi. Aesch. Pr. 933 ; aoi jjiv ya/jficrOat fi. yopfiv h' 
€/ioi Id. P>. 1 1 ; Tu ixopaipLov destiny, doom, Pind. P. 12.53, Aesch. Tlicb. 
263, 281, Soph. Ant. 236 ; — so, T(i p.6patija Solon 5. 55. IT. fore- 
doomed to die, ovToi jiupat/xos elfJi II. 22. 13; /jopai/jov rjixap the day of 
doom, 15. 613, Od. 10. 175 ; so, fJ.. aiuiv one's appointed time, Pind. O, 
2. 18, Aesch. Supp. 47. Cf. /joip'iSios. 

jiopT-f), ^, {pLdpoixai) a part, portion, esp. the portion of a colonus 
partiarius or metayer in the proceeds of an estate, which he farmed for a 
fixed part of the produce, commonly a sixth. Poll. 7. 151, Eust. 1854. 31 : 
— hence tiiinopTos 7^ farmed by metayers, Solon, ap. Poll. I. c. ; and 
eTrijiOpTOS yeaipyus, a colonus partiarius, metayer, Hesych. ; also, in late 
Greek, ytwpyos p,opTtTt)S. V. Ducang. 

|xopTO-pATis, !■), trodden by the dead, jx. vavs, of Charon's boat, Hesych. 

(iopTos, ov, mortal, like the kindred Pporos, Call. Fr. 271 ; cf. Lat. 
mortuus and (in Liv. Andron. ap. Gell. 3. 16, II) morta. (From 
.^MEP come also Ppo-rSs (i. e. fipo-ros), a-jxPpo-Tos, d-fj/ipd-ffios ; cf. 
Skt. mar, mri-yc (jnorior), mri-tas, mri-tyas {mortuus, mortalis), a-mt i- 
tas {immortalis), inar-as, mri-tas {mors) ; Lat. mor-ior, mor-bus, etc. ; 
Goth, maur-thr {murther), etc. : — -akin also to piap-aiva), pap-aap6s, 
Lat. mar-ceo, mar-cidus, cf. Skt. mla, mld-yi {marceo) ; — so that it 
cannot be connected with ixdpojjai, fjopos.) 

(jiopvcro-a), Ep.Vcrb, = ptoXvvoj, to soil, stain, defile, sully, -navpa jwopvfais 
(aor. opt.) Nic. Al. 144 : — elsewhere only in part. pf. pass, iitp-opvyjiiva 
[fi'/iara] Kanvw Od. 14. 435 ; 'OZvarja fxe/j.. a'tfjara Sni. 5. 450 ; jue- 
\av Kvdvoio .. /lefi. dv0os black mixed with blue, Opp. C. 3. 39; /U. 
dtppip, 6^(1 Nic. Al. 318, 330. 

MopCxos, o, epith. of Dionysus in Sicily, from jjopvacroj, because at the 
vintage they smeared his face with wine lees. 

(xopijjdfa), to use gesticulations, Xen. Symp. 6, 4 : to malte faces or gri- 
maces, Ael. N. A. I. 29. 

fi6p(|>acr|xa, t6, that which is formed, Eust. Opusc. 73. 37. 

[jiop(j)a<T^6s, d, gesticulation : a ridiculous dance, Ath. 626 F, Poll. 

4. 103. 

p,opc[i(i(i>, to shape, fashion, mould, Anth. P. 6. 354. 

Mop<{)evis, (OJS, Tj, Morpheus, son of Sleep, god of dreams, so called be- 
cause of the forms he calls up before the sleeper, first in Ovid, Metam. 
II- 635. 

|j.op4>T|, ri, form, shape, Lat. forma, aoi 5' lirt filv p.op(pT) lirioiv thou 
hast power to give shape to words, i. e. to give a colour of truth to lies 
(so Eust.), Od. II. 367 ; so prob., d'AAos jj\v . . dSos diciSvorepos -niXei 
dvqp, dXXa. 6eus ixopcp-^v (Treat aTe<pei one man is mean in outward form, 
but God adds a crown of shapeliness to his words, i. e. compensates for 
his mean appearance by eloquence, 8. 169 : (Horn, has the word only in 
these two places, Hes. not at all ; nor do they use it in any deriv. or 
compd.): — very common in all later writers, /orm, shape, figure, /jopipdv 
Ppaxvs Pind. I. 4 (3). 89 ; fiopcpTjS fjirpa shape and size, Eur. Ale. 1063; 
periphr., jjopiprjs <pvais Aesch. Supp. 496 ; jx. ax>jjxa., Tviroj/ja Eur. Ion 
992, Phoen. 162; Kal TaTa, ■noXXwv dvofjdTwv iJop<pr) p'la Aesch. Pr. 210; 
ovetpaTwv dXiyiciot fjopipaicni' lb. 449 ; vvKripwv cpavraa fjarmi txovai 
fxopipds Id. Fr. 298 ; irpovTrf/jipev dvTi (piXrdTrjs jx. ffTroS6v Soph. El. 
1 159. 2. often, like Lat. forma, species, a fine or beautiful form, 

Pind. O. 6. 128., 9. 99, etc. 3. generally, /orm, /nS;4iO«, appear- 

ance. Soph. Tr. 699, El. 199: — the outward form or semblance as opp. 
to the elSos or true form. Plat. Rep. 380 D ; /*. Oeuiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
13 ; TjpujcDv tlSta kol /lopipds Ap. Rh. 4. 1 193. 4. a form, Itiud, 

sort, Eur. Ion 382, 1067, Plat. Rep. 397 C, etc. II. gesture, Dion. 

H. Epit. 10. 15. (Formerly considered as =/o>-mn, by metath. ; but v. 
Pott 2. 119.) 

p,op<t>T|Eis, taaa, ^v, formed, XiOov of stone, Anth. P. append. Ill; 
esp. luell-formed, shapely, goodly, Lat. formosus, Pind. I. 7 (6). 30, Mela- 
nippid. I. 

jx6p<|)Vos, d, epith. of an eagle, II. 24. 316, Hes. Sc. 134;— prob. express- 
ing colour, dushy, dark, (from opipvTj with p. prefixed), Lat. furvus ; cf. 
irepicvos: but Arist. took it to be a Subst., v. vr]TTOKT6vos. — In Hes. 
wrongly written fjoptpvos, cf. Arcad. 62. 9 (where however pfXas must 
be read for p.(yas), cf. also Lob. Paral. 341; 344. 

p,op(j)0-£iSTis, h, in form or shape, Plut. 2. 335 D, 735 A. 

(ji.op(t>o-Troi€a), =/^opi^da). Just. M. Apol. I. 9. 

p,op(()OcrKo-iria, 7), observance of the form, Joseph. Hypomn. 327. 

[ji.op<j)0-<rK6iTos, ov, observing forms or figures, Artemid. 2. 69. 

|jLop<|)0-(jjuvT|s, t's, appearing in form, Anth. P. I. 88. 

p.op4>6(o, to form, give shape or form to, Arat. 374i Anth. P. I. 50, 
Clem. Al. 760: to sketch, figure, Anth. P. I. 33 : — Pass, to be put into 
shape, have shape or form, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7, Pkit. 2. 1013 C, 
etc. II. c. dupl. acc, aTroSifiv . . avSpa p.. to form it into a man. 

Or. Sib. 4. 177. 

|jiop<J)ijvo), to adorn, Hesych. 

Mop<j)u>, 60s, contr. ovs, fj, name of Aphrodite at Lacedaemon, perhaps 
the Shapely, Paus. 3. 15, 8. II. =fiop<pri, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 

I. 714. 

p.6p({>u|xa, TO, form, shape, figure, sing., Epicur. ap.Sext. Emp. P. 2. 25, 
M. 7. 267 ; aira^ kKaUTcp KaTOavwv p.. Aesch. Ag. 873 ; iveipaiv €ij.<p(pits 
/uopc/wjuatTii' lb. I2l8 ; (ipoTe'tois ep<p€pus p.. Id. Eum. 412 ; pi. for sing., 
KVKvov poptpwpar' iipvtOos XafSuiv Eur. Hel. 19. 

|4.6p<|)a>(ns, ^, a shaping, bringing into shape, tSiv SivSpaiv Theophr- 
C. P. 3. 7, 4. II. form, semblance, Ep. Rom. 2. 20., 2 Tim. 3. 5. 

3R 2 


980 


fXOpCpWTlKOS 


[iopcJxiJTiKos, T), 6v,Jit for shaping, Eust. Opusc. 217.43. 

(AOp(j)coTpi.a, 17, fem. as if from /xopcpUT'fjp, avwv )i. changing men iyito 
swine, Eur. Tro. 437. 

(locrcrvv, vvos, 6, a wooden house or tower, 6 PaaiXevs [rSiv Moffavvol- 
Hcovl, 6 iv Tw fMoaavvi Xen. An. 5. 4, 26; ciiv rois ixoaavvoi^ (as if 
from noaavvos, unless with Schneid we read roiv fioaavvoiv), lb. ; [oi 
Moffcrvfot/foi] olKovaiv eirl fuXiVois . . irvpyois . . , n6aavva% avra KaKovv- 
ns Dion. H. I. 26, cf. Strab. 549. These MoaativoiKot are first mentioned 
as an Asiatic race near the Black Sea, neighbours of the Colchi and 
Tibareni, by Hdt. 3. 94., 7. 78. Natural bronze was said to be produced 
in their country, Arist. IVIirab. 62. [v, Ap. Rh. 2. 1016, 1018, whence 
also it appears that ixoaavv, not iioavv, is the true form.] 

jiocruXov, TO, a kind of cinnamon, difF. from (locrvXiTLS, 17, which is a 
kind of cassia, Diosc. I. 13. 

MocruxXos, 6, Mosychlos, a volcano in Lemnos, Nic. Th. 472 : Adj. 
MocrvxXaios, a, ov, Buttm. in Wolfs Mus. I. 2. pp. 295 sq. 

p,oc7x<ipi-ov, TO, Dim. of /Moaxos II, a little calf, Lxx (2 Regg. 17. 29). 

[j.otrx'is, aSos, y, a heifer. Gloss. 

p,ocrxeia, 57, the planting of a sucker or layer, Schol. Theocr. I. 48. 
Philo Byz. de vii Mir. I. 

(xocrxeios, ov, of a calf, npia )x6ax(ia veal, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; /ioaxt^o. 
alone, Anth. P. 9. 377 ; /j.. atf^a lb. 6. 263 ; /x. kvvovxo^ a calfskin leash, 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 9 ; /xoffx^iov (sc. Sepua), to, a calfskin, Id. Eq. 12, 7. 

(Aocrxf^Uci, TO, a sticker taken off and planted, an offset, Lat. stolo, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 1 1, 5, Lxx (Sap. 4. 3), Philo. 

|j.ocrx€V|iaTi.K6s, //, 6v, disposed to throw out suckers. Gloss. 

p,6crx€Vo-LS, ^fi, propagation of plants by suckers, Geop. II. 3. 

jiocrxEvco, to plant a sucker, Theophr. CP. I. 2, I., 3. 5, I, etc. ; to /i6- 
IJ.oax^vfxtvov 3. 5, 3 : — metaph., //. tovs tolovtovs iv rois 5ticaaTr]p'iois 
Dem. 785. 4, cf. Dion. H. 7. 46, Philostr. 269. 

lAOcrxfj (sc. Sopa), rj, a calfskin, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

(i.o<TXTl56v, Adv. (/xoaxosll) like a calfSk. A\. 357. 

(iocrxtas, ov, 6, like a calf; used of any young atiimal, a leveret, etc.. 
Poll 5. 74 : a three-year old ram, Eust. 1627. 15. 

(iOO-xCSiov [r], TO, Dim. of /xoaxos (a), a young shoot, sucker or layer, 
cvKiSuv from fig-trees, Ar. Ach. 996. 

(iocrxiov, TO, Dim. of iJ.6axos (b), a young calf, Ephipp. 'O/toi. i, 
Theocr. 4. 4 and 44. 

jioaxios, a, ov, {fioaxo^ II) like fiSaxf'os, of a calf, Bpi^ Eur. El. 811. 

(i.o<rxiTT)S, ov, o, a fish, Schol. 0pp. H. i. 307. 

p.o<rxo-9vTTis [jo], ov, 6, a slaughterer of calves. Gloss. 

(Aoo-xo-iroieo), to make a calf. Act. Apost. 7. 41. 

[AocrxoTroUa, 77, the making of a calf, Eccl. 

fiotrxos (A), 6, a young shoot or tzvig, Si'St; noaxotai Xvyoiai (v.Xvyos) 
II. II. 105, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9, 18, 8, C. P. 5. 9, i. (It is obvious to 
connect /iucrxos with oaxos, o^os, but Curt, doubts this, p. 542.) 

p.6<7X0S (B), 6, ^, a calf, often in Eur. : a young bull, which form the 
god Apis was believed to assume, Hdt. 2. 41., 3. 28 : and as fem. a heifer, 
young cow, /xoaxov^ ajxtK-^tiv Eur. Cycl. 389, cf. Bacch. 736 ; a calf was 
the prize of Lyric Poets at Athens, ahuv ktrl noaxv Ar. Ach. 13, cf. Bentl. 
Phal. p. 302. 2. metaph. a boy, Eur. I. A. 1623; or as fem., a 

girl, maid, Lat. juvenca. Id. Hec. 526, Andr. 711, etc.; cf. epvos, 
o^os. 3. any young animal. Id. I. T. 163, Bacch. 1 184; even of 

birds, n. xeXiSovos Achae. ap. Eust. 753. 55. (This noax-o^ has been 
compared with Skt. uksh-an {bos), Lat. vacc-a : but this is dub., v. Curt. 
GnEt. p. 543.) 

Hotrxos (C), 6, the animal perfume musk, Aetius. 

|AO(rxo-cr4>paYicrTTis, ov, u, one who picks out and seals calves for sacri- 
fice, Chaerem. ap. Porph. de Abst. 4. 7, cf. Hdt. 2. 38. 

(ji.O(rxoo-<j)paYi.crTi.Kd 0il3\ia, ra, books describing the duties of the y.o- 
axocr<ppaytaTT]s, Clem. Al. 758. 

p,o<rxoTO(jLea, j), (n6crx°s I) on osier-bed, C. I. 1732. 28. 

HOcrxo-T6|j,os, ov, cutting up or slaughtering calves. Gloss. 

H,oo-xo-Tp6<J)OS, ov, feeding calves, Hesych. s.v. rt6r]v6s. 

p.ocrxo-<t>aY°5, ov, eating calves or veal, Schol. Ar. Ran. 357. 

(lOTOs, 0, shredded linen, lint for dressing wounds, Hipp. V. C. 907, etc. : 
Ep. gen. pi. ixoraaiv (as if from iaott)) Sm. 4. 212 : also (jiotov, to, 
Hesych. : Dim. [lOTapiov, to, Eust. Opusc. 163. 83 : cf. iiijjLOTos. 

p,0T0-4)v\a|, atcos, 6, a bandage for keeping the lint in its place, Oribas. 
7 Mai : — also, p.OTO<)>vXdKi.ov (papfiaicov Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

(lOTOoj, to dress a wound with lint, Hipp. V. C. 904, Hesych. 

p.0T«, fi, a kind of cassia. An. Peripl. M. Rubri 12. 

p.6Taip,a, t6, a lint dressing for a wound, Hipp. II94 F. 

jioTOJo-is, V, a dressing with lint, Hipp. Art. 806, Aquila V. T. 

(AovCa, 17, Lacon. for i^vta, a fly, Hesych. 

HOIJK-tJpOS, p.01JKT]p6PaT0S, V. t^VKTJpOS. 

jiovKijo), prob. Lacon. for nv^ai (a), Hesych. explains it ixefiKpeaOai 
ToTs x^'^^f^^- 
|iovva'/6v. Adv. (//.ovvos) = iJ,6vov, 0pp. C. 4. 40. 

(iovvdl. Adv. (piovvos) singly, opxr}aacrBat Od. 8. 371 ; ix. KTetvo/itvaiv 
in single combat, II. 417. 

jjLOUvapx«u, -ia, etc., v. sub iiovapxeoj, -I'a, etc. 

jiOvviKimov, TO, the Rom. municipium, C. I. (add.) 5491 b. 

p.ovvo-'yevT|S, -Yovos, (jlovvoXiGos, -(XTiTOjp, -TOKOS, (iovvoo), etc., V. 
sub jxovo-. 

(lovvo-cTis, ^, one year old, Epigr. Gr. 431 : poet. word. 

Movvvxia, rj, Munychia, a harbour at Athens between Phalerum and 
Peiraeeus, Hdt. 8. 76, Thuc. 2. 13: also the peninsula between this har- 
bour and Peiraeeus, Strab. 395 : — also Mouvijxi-ov, to, Schol. Call. Dian. 
259; Movvvxios \ip.r\v, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 762: — Motivvxios, 0, an in- ^ 


fiOvaiKOTrpeTTU)?. 

habitant of the place, Steph. Byz. TI. epith. of Artemis, who 

was worshipped there. Call. Dian. 259, cf. Dem. 262. 18. 

Movvuxiajs, Adv. to Munychia, Lys. 132. 25. 

MovvuxCa.9ev, Adv. from Munychia, Steph. Byz. 

MowtJxCacri, Adv. at Munychia, Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 132. 4 : properly, a 
form of the dat. pi., like 'OKvfiv'idai. 

MovvCx^wv, cSj'os, o, Munychion, the tenth Attic month, in which was 
held the festival of Munychian Artemis, = the latter part of April and be- 
ginning of May, Ar. Av. 1047; next after Elaphebolion, Aeschin. 40. 20, 
V. Clinton F. H. 2. append, xix. 

jiotJVU)\);, Ion. for p.ovwip, Aesch. Pr. 804. 

(iOvppiVT), ?7, V. sub fioppia. 

MoCo-a, Tjs, f], Aeol. Moicra Pind., Theocr., etc. ; Dor. Mucra Alcraan 
I, etc. ; Lacon. Mid (for Muiaa) Ar. Lys. 1297 ; v. An. Ox. I. 277 : (v. 
sub *iiaoj) : — the Muse, goddess of song, music, poetry, dancing, the 
drama, and all fine arts ; Hom. often has the pi. MoCcrat, but the number 
nine only in Od. 24. 60 (prob. an interpolation). Their several names, 
Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polymnia or 
Polyhymnia, Urania, and Calliopd — 17 Zl npocpipeardTrj eoTtv aTraatav — , 
first in Hes. Th. 77. Still later, each had assigned to her a separate pro- 
vince of Music, Poetry, etc. Hom. makes them daughters of Zeus, 
OvAuyUjridSff Movcrai, Aios alyioxoio BvyaripiS II. 2. 491, cf. Od. I. 
10; so Hes. Th. 25, 36, 104, etc., and names Mnemosyne as their mother, 
lb. 915: whereas Mimnermus considers the ancient Muses as sprung from 
Uranos, Pans. 9. 29, 2. Paus. also says that they were orig. three, 
MeAtTTy, MvTjpiTi, 'AoiStj; but Cic. N. D. 3. 21 says that the_;?rs; Muses 
were four, Thelxione, Aoide, Arche, Melete, daughters of the second 
Zeus, that the nine daughters of the third Zeus and Mnemosyn6 were 
the second Muses, and the Pierides, daughters of Pierus and Antiop6, the 
third Muses : v. Tlifpia. For the views of modern writers on this sub- 
ject, V. Buttmann Mythol. i. 273 sq., cf. Seebode and Friedem. Misc. 
Crit. 2. pp. 437 sq. The worship of these Nymphs belonged orig. to the 
Pierian Thracians, who introduced it into Southern Greece, Muller Hist. 
Gr. Literal. 3. § 9. On their treatment as subjects of art, v. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kiinst, § 393. II. /xovaa, as appellat., music, song, fx. OTvyipd 

Aesch. Eum. 308 ; tvcprnxo^ Id. Supp. 695 ; Kavaxav .. Betas dvri\vpov 
jxovaas Soph. Tr. 643 ; /xotaav <p€peiv to sing, Pind. N. 3. 49 ; tis ^5e 
jxovaa ; what strain is this? Eur. Ion 757 ; dKvpos /x. Id. Phoen. I028 ; 
also in Prose, aSetv dSuKi/xov jx. Plat. Legg. 829 D. 2. eloquence, 

argument, Eur. Ale. 962, cf. Valck. Phoen. 50 : — in pi. arts, accomplish- 
ments, Ar. Nub. 972, Plat. Rep. 548 B, etc. III. generally, 
ness, propriety, Plat. Legg. 775 B, cf. Stallb. Rep. 411 D. 

Movo--a"YtTT)S, ov, 6, Dor. for Movarjyerrjs, leader of the Muses, Lat. 
Musagetes, of Apollo, Pind. Fr. 82, Plat. Legg. 653 C, Diod., etc.; also 
MovoTiYtra, C. I. 2342: — Hercules also is called Movaayirrj?, C. I. 
5987. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 430. [a properly, as in Pind. : but a in Orph. 

H. 34- 6.] 

(lovcrdpiov, TO, an ointment for the eyes, Alex. Trail. 2. 129. 

Movo-eiov, TO, a temple of the Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses, 
Aeschin. 2. 21 ; of the Nymphs, Plat. Phaedr. 278 B : — hence, 2. 
generally, a school of art, poetry, etc., Aeschin. 2.22, Plut. 2. 736 C ; and 
so Athens was called rb t^s 'EA.Ad5os Ath. 187 D : — metaph., fxov- 
ceTa OpTjVTjixaai ^vvwSd choirs chiming in with dirges, Eur. Hel. 1 74; 
drjSovojv fx. a choir of nightingales. Id. Fr. 89 ; parodied ^E'^iSovcuj' fxoif- 
aeia, Ar. Ran. 93 ; /xovaela \6ywv schools for teaching newfangled 
words, such as 5nrKaaio\oyia, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 267 C ; and so perh. 
TO TTjs <pvatcos IX., a phrase of Alcidamas censured by Arist. Rhet. 3. 
3, 3. 3. 'yiovaeia (sc. I'epd), to, a festival of the Muses, Paus. 9. 31, 
3 ; so in sing., Ath. 629 A. 4. a Musemn, i. e. a philosophical school 
and library, such as that of Plato at Athens, Diog. L. 4. I, etc.; that 
at Alexandria, Strab. 793, etc.; cf. Grote Plato I. 146 sq., and v. 0il3Xto- 
6r}Ki]. II. the Museum, a hill in Athens, S.W. of the Acropolis, 

said to be the place where Musaeus sang and was buried, Paus. I. 2,5, 8, 
cf. Diet, of Geogr. p. 283. III. as the title of a book, ap. Stob. 

120. 3. IV. /iovo'troi' = Lat. opus musivum, mosaic: v. Ducang. : 

hence ixovatoai, /xovalojais, ixovaiu/xa. 

MoiJO-cios, ov, Aeol. Moio-atos, a, ov, (Vlovcra) of or belonging to the 
Muses, itSpa Eur. Bacch. 408 ; ap/xa VLoiaaiov the car of Poesy, Pind. I. 
8 (7). 133 ; A(0os M. a monument of song. Id. N. 8. 80. II. 
musical, neXaSos Anth. P. 9. 372. — The common form was fxovaiKds. 

y.ov<T-t\yiTtu>, to lead the Muses, Theod. Prodr. 

jAOVo-idrup, epos, 6, a worker in mosaic, C. I. 8736. 

p,owif(a, to sing or play. Dor. p,oiicrC(78o}, Theocr. 8. 38., II. 81 ; 
Lacon. (jiovo-i88uj, Hesych. : — Med. in act. sense, dxapiv KeKaSov fiov 
(rifo/x6vos Eur. Cycl. 489. 

(iOvcriKevojxai, Dep., =foreg., Sext. Emp. M. 6. 29. 

^^o\l&^K■{] (sc. T^x^V)' V' ony art over which the Muses presided, esp. 
music, or rather lyric poetry sung to music, Hdt. 6. 129, Pind. O. I. 22, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Symp. 196 E, 205 C ; rts ^ Te'xf?;, Td KiBap'i^eiv 
Kal TO aSeiv nai to k/xPaiveiv dpBais ; Answ. ixovaiicrjv /xoi SoKeis keyeiv, 
Id. Ale. I. 108 D. II. generally, art, letters, accomplishment, 

Hdt. 3. 131, Plat., etc.; /xovaiKfj Kal irdaTi (piKoaotplq Trpoaxpi^P^^vos 
Plat. Tim. 88 C, cf. Phaedo 61 A, Stallb. Prot. 340 A: the three branches 
of Athenian education were /xovcriKrj, ypd/x/xara, yvjivaaTtKr], Plat. 
Euthyd. 276 A, Rep. 403 C, Theag. 122 E, Xen. Lac. 2, i, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 8. 3, 7 (where ypatpiKT), drawing, is added), v. Becker Charikles 

I. pp. 48 sq. ; iv ixovaiKT) Kal yv/xvacrTiKy natSevetv to educate in mind 
and body. Plat. Crito 50 D. — The passage, Eur. Supp. 904-8 is prob. an 
interpolation, v. Dind. 

HOVcnKO-irpeiriiis, Adv. musician-like, Theod. Stud. 


(jiovatKos, 17, 6v, Dor. |xti)criK6s, a, 6v Theages ap. Stob. p. II. 42: — 
of Oil for music, musical, dywvfs fi. Koi yvixviKoi Ar. PI. 1163, cf. Thuc. 
3. 104; x"/""' ■''^ d7'u>'fs Plat. Legg. 828 C; rd. fiovatica music, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 38: — Adv. -/ca)s, Plat. Ale. I. 108 D: — v. sub //.ovaiKT). II. 
of persons skilled in music, musical, opp. to a/xovcyo?, Xen. 1. c, etc. ; 
noir)TiKoi Koi jj.. avSpa Plat. Legg. 8o3 B ; kvkvos kol d\Ka (Za jj,. Id. 
Rep. 620 A ; Trepl avkovs ixovancwraroi Ath. 176 E : — a lyric poet, opp. 
to an Epic, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A. 2. generally, versed in all or any 

of the arts, a votary of the Muses, a man of letters and accomplishvtent, 
a scholar, opp. to afiaOr)^, Ar. Eq. 191 ; av-t^p <jo<pds ical fi. Id. Vesp. 
1244; dvBpds (pi\oa6(pov fj <pi\oKa\ov rj fi. Plat. Phaedr. 248 D; and 
often in Plat. ; /xovaiKcuTarr) ttoAu most full of liberal arts, Isocr. 
425 A: — c. inf., vap' 6x^V l^ovaiKWTtpoi Kej^iv more accomplished in 
speaking before a mob, Eur. Hipp. 989, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 3. — The 
proper and derived senses often run one into the other, v. Plat. 11. cc. — From 
the last sense, III. applied to things, elegant, delicate, Ppwfj.aTa 

Dioxipp. 'AvTiTTopv. i ; ijBiov oiScV, ovSk fxovaiKtuTfpov Philem. 'EttiS. i: 
— harmonious, fitting, suitable. Plat. Legg. 729 C : — Adv. -kSis, harmo- 
niously, suitably, oil tt&vv fi. Kt'yfaOai Id. Prot. 333 A ; ytt. tpdv Id. Rep. 
403 A; opOSis Kai /x. Id. Legg. 816 C; ivpv9iiais Kal /i. elireiv Isocr. 
294 D: Sup. ixovaiKuirara, Ar. Ran. 873. 

|AOV<riKTas, ov, 6, a musician. Dor. word in Hesych. 

|jiovo-i6a>, {Movatiov in) to work in mosaic, Byz. 

p,ovcricr8(i>. Dor. for fxovai^m. 

(i.ovtrC(i)na, T(5, novo-icocris, (cos, f], (/lovaiooj) work in mosaic, Byz. 

p.owp.uv, ovos, 6, a Sardinian animal, Strab. 225; prob. the moufje 
musimon, often supposed to be the original of the sheep, Schneid. Varro 
R. R. 2. 2, 12. 

[i,ova6-So(jios, ov, built by song, of the walls of Thebes, Anth. P. 9. 250. 
[iot/tro56vir]p,a, to, (Soviai) a poetic frenzy, Eupol. Xipoair. 4. 
[Aovcro-cp-yos, v. sub novaovpySs. 

[lOvo-o-KoXa^, Skos, 6, a courtier of the Muses, Dion. H. 7. 9. 

(jlovo-o-Xtitttos, oy. Muse-inspired, Plut. Marcell. 17., 2. 452 B. 

H.ovo-0|ji,av6Ci), to be Muse-mad, Luc. Nero 6, Ath. 183 E. 

|iovo-o-|j,av-ris, e'j, smitten by, or devoted to, the Muses, Soph. Fr. 747 ; 
TfTTif Anth. P. 10. 16. 

[i,ovcro|xavCa, ij, devotion to the Muses, Plut. 2. 706 B. 

|jiovcr6-|i.avTis opvis, bird of prophetic song, Aesch. ap. Ar. Av. 276. 

[iouo-o-p.-riTO)p, opo$, fj, the mother of Muses and all arts, epith. of 
Memory, Aesch. Pr. 461. 

|jiovcr6o|xai. Pass, to be trained in the ways of the Muses, to be educated 
or accomplished, ov neiJ.ovacoiJ.aL uaKciis Ar. Lys. 1 1 27; Tro\vypaiJfj.aTos 
aiv Kal HfHOvacoijivos Plut. 2. 1 1 21 F; hence Plut. speaks of Cimon's 
vypov Kal Heijovaojiiivov, his easy and polished manners, Vit. Pericl. 5 ; 
liovaoiOfh (pcovrjv taught to utter it, Ael. N. A. 16. 3. II. to be 

set to music, tcL Si' cuSrjs .. ixovaoidivra Kpov/xara Dion. H. de Dem. 40: 
— to sound musically, Philostr. 713. 

(lOvtro-irctTaKTOS, ov, smitten by the Muses, Cic. ad Fr. 2. 10. 

(lovo-o-irvsvo-TOS, ov, inspired by the Muses, Greg. Naz. 

(lovoroiroilco, to write poetry, c. acc. cogn., vo/zous fj. Soph. Fr. 
747- II- ^0 ^''^g of, Tiva At. Nub. 334. 

(jiovcro-iroios, ov, making poetry, a poet, of Hipponax, Theocr. Ep. 21, 
cf. Eur. Tro. Il8g : a poetess, of Sappho, Hdt. 2. I35. II. singing 

OT playing, jj.. ijipifiva Eur. Hipp. 1428. 

p,ovcro-Tr6\os, ov, serving the Muses, poetic, o'lKia Sappho 61 ; fi. aro- 
vaxa. a tuneful lament, Eur. Phoen. 1500; X^'Pf^' arkr^avos Anth. P. 9. 
270., 12. 257. II. as Subst. a bard, mitistrel, poet, Eur. Ale. 447. 

Houcro-irpoo-onros, ov, musical-looking, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

(lOvcro-aTiKTOS, ov, worked in mosaic (cf. Movaeiov III), Byz. 

(iov<ro-T€XVTis, Dor. -vas, o, a musician, Epigr. Gr. 193. 

|iovtro-Tpu.c|)T|s, fs, reared by the Muses, Eust. 124. 25. 

|tovo-oupY€Co, = fiovcrowotico, Poll. 4. 57, Philostr. 

(iOvtrovpYia, ^, a singing, making poetry, Luc. Vit. Auct. 3. 

jiovcrovp-yos, 6v, contr. for /lovcroepyos (which occurs in Hipp. 236. 29), 
cultivating music : as Subst. a singing girl, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 1 1, Theopomp. 
Hist. 126; opxrjaTpiSet Kal fi. Luc. Amor. 10, cf. Hippoloch. Ath. 129 A. 

jiovor6-<|)9apTOS, ov, slain by the Muses, Lye. 832. 

[i.ov(ro-(t)i\Tis, f's, loving the Muses, Anth. P. II. 44. 

(i.ovcro-c|)iXijTos, ov, dear to the Muses, Corinna 23. 

jiovao-xapifis, c's, delighting in the Muses or in poetry, Anth. P. 9. 41 1. 

HOVo-tAkiov, to. Dim. of fiovara^ { = ixvara^), Cramer An. Oxon. 3. 
7^- II- in pl-, Lat. mustacea, a sort of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. 

ap. Ath. 647 D ; mustacei in Cato R. R. 121. 

liovCTTOiTiTTa, ^, = olvovrTa, Byzant., Schol. Ar. PI. 1 1 22. 

|AO{)(TTOS, 6, Lat. musium, wine-juice, Byz. 

li,ov(ru)86s, 6v, (oJStJ) singing, making poetry, Manetho 5. I43. 

(iOxGeo), (yudx^os) like /j.oye(u, to be weary or worn out with toil, 
to be sore distressed, dWd jxiv o'lcu K-qheai fJOxOrjOeiv II. 10. 106 ; 
oH^pois iiKLOv TE KavpLaai Soph. O. C. 351; vovois Eur. Ion 134: — 
absol. to work hard, labour, often in Eur., as in Ar. PI. 556, Thuc. 2. 
39, etc. ; ixox&etv irep't riva for one, Xen. An. 6. 6, 31 ; XPW"™'' ^^^P 
Eur. Fr. 584. 5 ; Iwt xp'JCTors (sc. tIkvois) Id. Med. 1104 : often in Eur. 
c. acc. cogn., /i. (j.6xdovs, -novovs to undergo hardships. Id. Andr. 134, 
Hel. 1446, etc. ; or to execute painful tasks. Id. Hipp. 207, Ion I03 ; 
noWd. 5^ Kal Bepfid fj. Soph. Tr. 1047 ; TroWd /j. Ar. PI. 282, etc. ; 
T&Se, ravTa jj.. Eur. El. 64, Ar. PI. 517, etc. ; [x. ixaO-qiJaTa to toil at 
learning, Eur. Hee. 815 ; fi. airavr' cc oIkIu Pherecr. 'A7p. I. 2. 
c. acc. objeeti, TiKva .. dixix^V^a the children 7 toiled for, Eur. H. F. 
281; H. Tiva Bepa-nevfiaatv = eepaireveiv, Id. Phoen. 1549. — On its 
difference from novtw, v. sub fiuxSos. 


- ij.oy\6(j), 981 

|jlox6ti6is, ctrca, ev,= (J.ox0rip6t, Schol. Nic. Al. 616. 
[x6x9T)|ia, T<5, always in pl. /o;7s, hardships, Aesch. Pr. 464, Soph. O. C. 
1616, Eur. Ion 1129. 

(AOxOilpia, fj, bad condition, badness, a6jjiaT0% Plat. R;-p. 609 E. 2. 
of a person, badness, want of skill, tov larpov Antipho 1 26. 17; twv 
KvPepvqTwv Plat. Polit. 302 A. II. mostly in moral sense, bad- 

ness, wickedness, depravity, rascality, Lat. pravitas, Ar. Pl. 109, 159, 
Plat. Legg. 734 C, etc. ; rds /j.. TTjs 'qkididrrjros t^s c/i^i Cratin. Rvt. 
9; dperal Kal fjoxOrjptai Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 14: — in a half-concrete 
sense, rd trpwra tt/s eK(i fj. chief of the rascaldom down there (in 
Hades), Ar. Ran. 421. 

p.ox9i')p6op.ai. Pass, to be troublesome, Aquila V. T. 

(ji,ox6ir]p6s, d,6v (/nox^eixi) suffering hardship, in sore distress, miterablc, 
wretched, of persons, Aesch. Theb. 257 ; Si jjoxSripe av I Ar. Ach. 165, 
Ran. I175 ; Si /JoxOrjpe Plat. Phaedr. 268 E : — so, of conditions, fioxO-q- 
pfjs kovarjs Trjs ^6t]s Hdt. 7. 46; (t]v P'lov pt. Soph. Ph. 254; fxoxOrjpd 
rXrjvai to suffer hardships, Aesch. Cho. 752. 2. in a bad tiale, 

sorry, worthless, Bovs Ar. Eq. 316 ; t/xaTiov Cratin. 2epi'</). I ; ixoxOrjpo- 
Tepa dwoSiSovai to [i/i&Tia] rj vapeKa^ov Plat. Meno 91 E ; pioxBrjpd 
rd Trpayixara KaraXafj^dvetv to find trade in a bad state, Dem. 909. 
21; fi. eKwlSas ex^i-v Dinarch. 103. fin. ; fj.. rpayaiS'ia Arist. Metaph. 13. 

3, 8; vdara Id. Probl. 3. 8; XP"" H- A. 9. 15, 3: — of appearance, 
IJ-ox^ripbs TTjV ihiav ugly, Andoc. 13. 20: — Adv., crdufjaTi fjoxSTjpuJS 
StaKeiaOai to be in a sorry plight. Plat. Gorg. 504 E ; (fjv fx. lb. 505 A ; 
— Comp., ijoxdriporkpm exf' M. Rep. 343 E ; -6T(pov, Xen. Hell. I. 

4, 13: — Sup., -orara, Plat. Eryx. fin. II. most common of 
persons, in moral sense, much like Trovrjpos, bad, knavish, rascally, Lat. 
pravus, Thuc. 8. 73, often in Ar., Plat., etc. ; l/c XPT^'''^^ ""-^ ytvvaiuv 
IxoxOripoTaTovt drreSei^as Ar. Ran. loil, cf. Plat. Meno 91 E; pi. Tciis 
Tpoirov! Ar. Pi. 1003 ; of acts, /i. ri Trpaaaitv Eur. Fr. 509, etc. — Many 
Gramm. write /xoxOripos, novTjpoi in signf. I, ptoxSTlpos, irovrjpos in 
signf. II, Ammon. s. v., Arcad. 71; but Hdn. ap. Eust. 341. 14 argues 
that like other Adjs. in -pos, as KafjaT-qpos, Kparepus, etc., these words 
ought to be oxyt. in both senses. In the vocat., however, the best Mss. 
always give /xox^r/pe, Ar. Ach. 165, Ran. I175, Pl. 391; and so, rrovrjpe 
Nub. 687, Pl. 127, 442, etc.; so in fern.. Si irov-qpa Eupol. Incert. 26; 
cf. dSeAi/)ds, and v. M. Muller Chips, 4. p. 230. 

(iOxOripo-TpoTria, 17, depravity, Byz. 

(JLOX0-nT6Ov, verb. Adj. one must labour. Soph. Fr. 779, Eur. H. F. 1251. 

Y.oxQ{.t,ta,= jjoxOiai, fx. rrepi XPW""'' '° for money, Pind. Fr. 88; 
'e\Kei ixoxOl^ovra .. vSpov suffering by its sting, II. 2. 723; fx. Saiixovi 
(pavKw Theogn. 164; (pdeipal jx. Archil. 125 ; krwaia p.. Theocr. I. 38., 
7. 48 ; poxOovs jx. Mosch. 4. 44. 

fAOxOos, 6, = Homeric /xoyos, toil, hard work, hardship, distress, trouble, 
first in Hes. Sc. 306 ; then often in Trag., who also use it in pl. toils, 
troubles, hardships, Aesch. Pr. 541, etc.; of the labours of Hercules, 
Soph. Tr. iioi, 1170; fi. rhcvaiv for them, Eur. Med. 1261; jxoxOov 
e'xeii' d/t<ft Tivi Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 17; jX. ypa<pidos, of a picture, 
Anth. Plan. 178. — Mox^ew, fioxdos are not common in Prose, and this 
is one point of difl-'erence with irovkai, irovos. Further, though both are 
used in the sense of hardship, distress, yet this notion belongs properly 
to 1x6x009 (from pLoyea, jxSyos, cf. ax^os), while ttovos is merely work, 
Lat. labor (from the same Root as irtvopLai, irevrjs, the poor jnan's lot). 

IxoxXeia, y,= fiux?^(vais, Arist. Phys. 8. 6, 12, Oribas. 1 20 Mai. 

IxoxXcvcris, i), a moving by a lever, setting joints by leverage, Hipp. 
Fract. 761, cf. 773; v. sub /xox^^fvai. 

(ioxXevTTjs, ov, o, one who heaves by a lever ; hence the Comic phrases, 
yijs Kal OaXdaaris pi. he who makes earth and sea to heave, At. Nub. 567 ; 
KaivSiv iirSiv .. piox^fVTTjs one who heaves up new words, lb. 1397 : cf. 
Pors. Med. 1314. 

(AOxXevo), (/ioxAos) to prise up, heave, or wrench by a lever, tt^v arkyrjv 
Hdt. 2. 175 ; BvpsTpa, ntTpovs Eur. H. F. 999, Cycl. 240 ; Ovpav Antiph. 
Hpoy. I. 6; pLox^evdv jxox^eyaiv piox^V Hipp. Art. 836: — Med. to 
undertake, ti Joseph. A. J. 5. i, 16. II. =;UOxA.oa;, Jo. Chrys. 

|xoxXtu>, Ion. for foreg., ar-qXas tc vpoPXrjTas epiox^eov they strove to 
heave them up with levers, II. 12. 259. 

[xoxXiKos, rj, ov. Jit for raising with a lever : to /h. a treatise (by 
Hippocrates) on setting joints by leverage : also rd /x. cases to be treated 
by levers. Id. Mochl. 868. 

(ioxXiov, TO, Dim. of /ioxAtSs, Com. Anon. 325, Luc. Somn. 13. 

(AoxXCcTKos, 0, Dim. of sq , Hipp. Art. 830, Ar. Fr. 405. 

fiOxXos, 0, a bar used as a lever, a crowbar, handspike, Lat. vectis, used 
for moving ships, /xoxXoiaiv 5' apa r-qvSe Karelpvaav Od. 5. 261 ; or 
any heavy weights, Ar. Pax 307 ; for forcing doors and gates, Eur. Or. 
1474, cf. Bacch. 348, II04, etc.; {nroPdWeiv tovs pi. iiiro ras rrvKas 
At. Lys. 428 : on the lever, v. Arist. Mechan. 3. II. any bar or 

stake, as in Od. 9. 332 sqq., the stake which Ulysses runs into the 
Cyclops' eye, cf. Eur. Cycl. 633. III. a wooden bar, placed 

across gates on the inside and secured by the ISdXavos, Lat. obex, tov 
piox^ov SiaKoirkvToi Thuc. 4. iii, cf. 2. 4; /xoxXoiis emlSaXXeiv Ar. 
Thesm. 415; tuv pi. epil3dXXeiv Xen. An. 7. l, 12, cf. Ar. Lys. 246; 
pioxXois-.Ta irpoTrvXaia iraKTOvv lb. 264; T^f noXiv . - dtreKXel- 
aare roTai p.. lb. 487 ; -nvXas ptoxXoTs x^^^Te by [drawing back] the 
bars, Aesch. Cho. 879 ; so, KXyOpa Xvaavres piox^ois Eur. I. T. 99 
(which would more naturally be KXjjSpcov /xox^ovs Xvaavret, as in Ar. 
Lys. 310, K&v pifi .. Toiir /xoxXovs xa^'^"'"') ■ metaph., /xeyas aoi rovh 
eyw <p60ov a bar or defence against fear, Soph. Fr. 699. — The heterog. 
pl. rd ptoxXd only in Gramm. (Hesych. cites oX'^f'r, 6xAf<5a) = 
pioxXos, pioxXevai.) 

[L0\\6<j}, (p.oxX6s) to bolt, bar, piox^'oaov rr/v dvpav Ar. Fr. 331. 


Mo\|/'07r/a — fj.u6oypa(pos. 


982 

Moi|/oiT£a, 77, old name of Attica, Call. Fr. 351, Strab. 397: — Moij/o- 
moi, ot, ike Athenians, Aiith. Plan. 118: — Adj. MoiJ/ottcios, a, ov, 
Attic, Lyc. 1340. 

Moij/os, u, Mopsus, an Hellenic hero, Hes. Sc. 181, Find., etc. 2. 
a famous seer, who had an oracle at Mallos in Cilicia, Strab. 443, etc. 

[xu or [aO, the vocalisation of the letter fx, to represent a muttering 
sound made with the lips, /xO KaXuv to mutter, Hippon. Fr. 35 ; Lat. 
7mt facere, Enn. et Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 6. 5 ; cf. jivaw. II. also 

to imitate the sound of sobbing, fxv jxv, fxv ixv, or rather jxvfiv, jxvjxv, 
Ar. Eq. 10. (Cf. iii/aj.) 

|xva, f], Att. for fxvia. Phot. II. a plant, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 7- 

(.iv-aYpa, 77, (/iiOs) a mouse-trap, Anth. P. 9. 410, Poll. 7. 41. 

fjLV-a-ypos, (5, the mouser, a kind of snake, Nic. Th. 490. II. 
a plant, said to be the Alypum sativum, Diosc. 4. I17, Plin. 27. 81. 

}jiu-dKav9os, 0, a plant, perhaps wild asparagus, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 
I: also [xvixKavOa, 17, Nonn. Theophan. 184. 

[xvaKLov, TO, Dim. of /xva^, like XVI^I '"^'^ Lat. concha, a measure, a 
miiscle-shell-full ; v. Ducang. 

jjLvaXos, [AviciXoco, for /j.ve\~, blamed by Phryii. 309, but common in 
late writers, v. Ducang. 

[iva^, dicos, u, = IJ.VS II, the sea-muscle, Xenocr. p. 12, Plin. 32. 31. II. 

= fivaTpov II, Galen. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 321. 

|j.V(i'j}, (i^voj) to compress the lips in sign of displeasure, ri fioi /ivare ; 
Ar. Lys. I 26, where L. Dind. noi/xvaTf, — a form cited by Hesych., Phot., 
and V. 1. in Poll. 2. 90 (for /zoi/xuAAai') ; so (jioip,ijX\a) and -dio Poll. 1. c. 
and 97, Hesych., Phot., whence Meineke restores jxoinvXKtiv for fxoi jxv 
\a\eiv in Hippon. 35. 

jJLv-yaXTj, 77, (jivs, •yaXfTj) the shrew-mouse, field-mouse, Lat. mus 
araneus, Hdt. 2. 67, Cephisod.'Ts I, Anaxandr. XloK. I. 14, Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 6. In Nic. Th. 816 occurs the uncontr. form [iv-yoXiT) ; and in 
Diosc. 2. 73, p-vo-ydX-t). — On the accent, v. Hdn. tt. ixov. Ki(. p. 6. 23. 

(XVY|J.T|. 17, worse form for sq., Tzetz. Exeg. 11. 122. 15. 

[jivy(x6s, ov, b, a moaning, midtering (v. sub ixvC,ai), such as is ascribed 
to the sleeping Furies in Aesch. Eum. 117, 120; of dogs, Diod. 17. 92 ; 
of the noise of the fish -yXavn, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 12. 

jiivSd{o|xai, =^U(TdTTO/iai, ip-vha^aro v. 1. for efXvaa^aTO, Nic. Al. 482. 

(xv5aiv<o, (^i55os) to wet, soak, Ap.Kh. 3. 1042, Lyc.1008 ; also =^(7ij7r£u, 
Hesych. 

(lijSaXeos, a, ov, wet, dripp ng, ai/xart II. 11. 54; Saicpvai Hes. Sc. 
270, Soph. El. 166; absol., Hes. Op. 558. II. damp, mouldy, 

uS/xTj Ap. Rh. 2. 191. [y, but v nietri grat. in dactylic verses.] 

jACSaXotis, taaa, fv, = jxvhaXios, Anth. P. 12. 226. 

|j,C8dco, fut. Tjoo), {jxvhos) to be damp, wet, or drippi?ig, (puvov ixvSdiaas 
OTayovas Soph. O. T. 1278; for Ant. lOoS, v. sub ;f j/ot's ; <j>ut'w iivSu- 
oiVT(s oSoi'Tes Nic. Th. 308 ; /xvpoi^ /x. Antli. P. 5. 199. II. to 

be damp or clammy from decay, of a corpse, Hipp. V. C. 909, Soph. Ant. 
410, Ap. Rh. 4. 1531, etc. 

ji.ili8t)<tis, jj, (|ti)6dcu) a being damp or wet, Diosc. I. 6. 

|jiij8i.ov, TO, a boat, prob. 1. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 86, cf. Fest. s. v. myopa- 
rum. II. a surgical instrument, Paul. Aeg, 6. 8. 

{xvSoEis, ctraa, tv, — ixvhaKios, Nic. Th. 362. 

|xij8os [u], 6, damp: clatnminess, decay, Nic. Al. 24S. (Hence ixvS- 
aai, ixvS-uiu, fxvS-alvoj, ixvS-aXtos ; cf. Skt. mid, }ncd-yami {viscidus fio), 
med-as (adeps) ; Goth, bi-smeit-an {e-mxpUtu) ; O. H. G. smiz-an {illi- 
nere). Germ, schmutz-en ; — so that the word has lost an init. s.) 

|Jiv8os, ov, {/xvco) = /xvi'dus, Hesych. 

[ivSpiacris, Ion. -£t)<7is, fcus, fj, an undue enlargement of the pupil, 
Gael. Aurel., Celsus, Galen. ; but in Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 1. 7, a shrink- 
ing of the pupil. 

ji-uBpoKTCTTtci), to forge red-hot iron, Aesch. Pr. 366 : — p,v8po-KTtiiros, 
ov, forging red-hot iron, jx. fxifxij/xa in the manner of a smith smiting 
iron, Eur. H. F. 992. 

|i.u8pos, 0, any red-hot mass, esp. of iron, Aesch. Fr. 297 ; generally, 
any lump of 7iietal, even though not red-hot, aiSrjpeos Hdt. 1. 165 ; 
na«Ta;Aios ix. a lump [of gold] from Pactolus, Lyc. 272; /xvdpovs aiptiv 
X^potv to hold red-hot iron in the hands, — an ordeal, like the judgments 
of God, in the middle ages. Soph. Ant. 264 ; ix. Siairvpos a red-hot mass 
of metal, of the sun, Anaxag. ap. Diog. L. 2. 8 and 15, cf. Pors. Or. 
971 ; so, IX. daTepos Critias 9. 35 ; fx. Siairvpoi the stones thrown out by 
Aetna, Arist. Mund. 4, 26, cf. Strab. 274; but also hot stones or pieces 
of metal, used to heat water, Hipp. 652. 54, cf. 298. 22 : — generally, a 
stone. Call. Fr. 209, Orph. — The word occurs in one of two spurious 
verses read by Eust. after II. 15. 30, v. Heyne t. 7. p. 12, Spitzn. ad v. 22. 

jitiSuv, wvos, 0, fungous flesh in an ulcer. Poll. 4. 191. 

(jiveios, ov, (ixvs) of, belonging to mice. An. Oxon. 2. 286. 

jjLveX-av^T|s, tJ, increasing the marrow, Hesych. 

jlvtXivos, rj, ov, of marroiv ; = st\., Anth. P. 12. 37. 

jiveXoeis, fffcra, QV,fidl ofmarroiv, aapicas Tt Kai oaria fxviXoevra Od. 
9. 293 : fat, rich, or soft, tender, doTpta fx. Matro ap. Ath. 135 A, cf. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. 638. 

jAVtXoOev, Adv. for t/c fxvtXov , from the marrozu. Gloss. 

jitieXov, TO, later form for /xviXos, Greg. Naz. 

|j.ucX6o[jiai, Pass, to be full of marrow, oXoicavTojjxa Lxx (Ps. 65. 15). 

jiivtXo-Troios, ov, making marrow, i.e. strengthening, Schol. Od. 2. 290. 

[xueXos, b, marrow, Lat. medulla, fxveXbs aure atpovSvKiuiv iKiraKO' II. 
20. 482, cf. Plat. Tim. 73 B sq., 91 A; pi., Tim, Locr. 100 B: — the brain. 
Soph. Tr. 781. 2. the pith of plants, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 1, a!., Theophr. 
H. P. I. 2, 6. 3. metaph. of strengthening food, olvov .. ical dX- 

(pira, fxvfXbv dvSpwv Od. 2. 290., 20. 108 ; hence of Astyanax it is said 
that iiTt yovvacri varpbs fxvfXbv oTov tSecrKe, II. 22. 501 ; veapus fx. Aesch. 


Ag. 76 ; Tpos aKpov fx. ^vxi)^ the marrow ui inmost part, Eur. Hipp. 
255; Tpa'a/cpi'as fx., of Syracuse, Theocr. 28. 18. 4. generally, soft, 
marrow-like meat, Alex. Vlovifp. 1.7, v.MeinekeConi. Fr. 3. p. 638; cf. fxvt- 
Xieis. [y always in Hom.: v always in Att.; so also in the deriv. words.] 

p,vieXo-Tp£4>T|s, is, breeding marrow, Timoth. 1 1 . 

[iUtXiioTis, 6S, {iiSos) like marrow, vypoTrjs Arist. H. A. 3. 8, 2. 

\i,viix), fut. Tjaai, etc., v. infr. : {fxvw) : — to initiate into the mysteries, 
fxxjSiv .. dXXovs fcfous Andoc. 17. 17 ; e/c tov fxvdv kol enoiTTevdV Ep. 
Plat. 333 E; fxvrjcrat Dem. 1351. 26, Plut. 2. 607 B: — mostly in Pass. 
to be initiated, 0 PovXb/xiVos ixvierai Hdt. 8. 65 ; otjoi fiffivrjjxeOa Ar.^ 
Ran. 456 ; oi fxtfxvrjfxevoi lb. 158, Andoc. 4. 40 ; S(l ydp fxvrj6r)vai /if, 
Ttpiv TeOvrjicivai Ar. Pax 375 ; (xvijOffvai dip' tarlas seems to imply a 
more solemn rite of initiation allowed only Athenian citizens of the purest 
blood, v. Bcickh. C. I. 1. pp. 445 sq. : — also c. acc. cogn., like StSdaictaSa'i 
Ti, to be initiated in a thing, octtis to, KaPe'ipojv opyia fxefxvrjTai in the 
mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt. 2. 51 ; to. /xiyaXa (sc. ixvar-qpia) fxtfxvriaai, 
TTplv rd Ofxiicpd Plat. Gorg. 497 C ; to. kpuTiKa fivrfOrfvai Id. Symp. 
209 E, cf. Phaedr. 250 C, and v. ifxfxveai. II. generally, to teach, 

instruct, c. inf., e/xvTjuas riva iSeiv Anth. P. 7. 385 ; dvrjp ijxvrja' 'KAikcu- 
fi'Sa (sc. eivai) lb. 9. 162 : — Pass., icvlitpvdv fxvrjdrjaojxai Alciphro 2. 
4, 21. 

(iujdci), to suck, Paul. Aeg. 6. 41 : in Eust. 1821. 53, fxv^ioj. 

(iv^ovpis, fj, (ovpa) vox obscoena, hzX. fellatrix. Com. Anon. 106. 

p-vfu) (A), fut. ixv^a Diog. L. 10. 1x8; aor. 'Ifxv^a Meuand. Incert. 7, (v. 
infr., and cf. t-niixv^ai). To jnake the soutid fxv jxv or fxvfxv, to mur- 

mur with closed lips, to mutter, moa?i, Aesch. Eum. 118; oiKTiafxbv /x. 
to make a piteous moaning, lb. 189: hence to denote displeasure, to 
mutter, like fxv XaXetv (v. /xu), Ar. Thesm. 231 : — of the noise made by 
the dolphin, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 8, cf. fxvyfxos : — generally, to grumble or 
rumble, rd airXdyx^a. fxv^ti Hipp. 480. 49, etc. ; impers., tfxvatv {(fxv- 
fef ?) ev TTi yaOTpi Id. 1 142 H: — a pf., fie/xv^uTt pivSaXeai t€, is cited 
from Antim. by Eust. 1746. 19. (For the Root, v. sub fxvo).) 

(xv5(o(B)/o drink withclosed lips,tosuck in,TOvs Kaf^dfxovs Xafiovra thrb 
OTofxa //i5^''€ii'Xen. An.4.5, 27 : — a pres. fiv^cco is cited by Suid. ; and an aor. 
part. fxv^Tfaas Anon. ap. Suid., Opp. H.2. 407. (For the Root, v. sub/mJcu.) 

p.ijT]|xa, TO, = sq., Eccl. 

|j,UT)a-is, y. initiation, Androt. 34, Schol. Ar. Ran. 158. 

p.\)9dp£ijo|jiai. Dep. = fxvdiofiai, Dius ap. Stob. 409. 20. 

p,50dpiov, TO, Dim. of fivdos, Strab. 616, Plut. 2. 14 E. 

|xi)6€op,ai : Ep. 2 sing. fxvOiiai (for fivditai) Od. 8. l%o, fxvOtai 2. 202: 
3 pi. Ion. impf. fxvdioKovTO II. 18. 289: fut. /xvOrfaofxai Horn., Soph.: 
Ep. aor. fxvOifaaTo, etc., Hom. : Dep. : (ixv6os) : I. to say, speak, 

absol., II. 7. 76., 8. 40, etc.: — c. acc. et inf., to say that .., 21. 462; 
c. inf. only, to order, Aesch. Pr. 664 : — c. acc. to tell, recount, -irXtjOiiv 5' 
ovK dv iydi /xvOrjao/xaL ov5' bvofxTjvu 11. 2. 488, cf. Od. II. 517 ; oiis Ktv 
ev yvo'irjv Kai t' ovvofxa fxvBrjaaifxrjv 11. 3. 235 : also, to tell of, 'SKvXXrjv 
12. 223 ; KTjSea 11. 375 : — c. acc. cogn. to say, speak, titter, fxvOov fxv- 
OtiaSai to make a speech, Od. 3. 1 40; Keprofxias, bvi'iSea /xvO-rjcraaBai II. 
20. 202, 246 ; dXrjdea 6. 382, etc; irifrvfia Hes. Op. 10 ; vtjfxepTea II. 
6. 376 ; and vrj/xtpTews Od. 19. 269 ; also, fi. rivi ti Soph. Aj. 865 : c. 
dupl. acc. to call so and so, -nbXiv fx. TroXvxpvaov 11. 18. 289: — foil, by 
a relative clause, tov toi fxvdrjoofxai, olos 'irfv Od. 19. 245, cf. Pind. P. 4. 
532. II. to say over to oneself, con over, consider (cf. (ppd^ofiai), 

Od. 13. 191 ; in full, TrpoTi (tv fxvdrjaaTO 6vfx6v U. 17. 200 ; cf. fxvBos V. 
— Used in Ep. and Trag. Poets; never in Com. or good Prose; cf. vapa- 
fxvBtOfxai. — The Act. (jLvGeco in Democr. (cf. fxv9o7rXaaTeai) ; fxvOtvaai 
(i. e. /xvOovam), Pseudo-Eur. 1. A. 790 ; fxvdijcras • dirouv. Phot. 

lAvi9cvp,a, TO, a story told, tale, Arist. Poet. 25, 20, Plut. Mar. II. 

[AxjOevo), later form of fxvOeofxai, Eur. H. F. 77 : — Pass, to be spoken of, 
Id. Ion 196; ws fiifxvOevTat PpoTois as is related by mortals, as the story 
goes, lb. 265. II. to relate fabulously, c. acc. et inf., Arist. 

Mirab. 81 ; so in Pass., Ta fxvOevufxeva XiBovaOai Id. P. A. I. I, 29 ; fiv- 
OevovTat icaraaxfi^'' t^i' vfjoov Strab. 654. 

p.v9e(i), V. fxvOiofxai sub fin. 

p.56-if|Yop{(i), to tell stories, Procl. 

p.ij9r]p,a, Tu, = fxiiOevfxa, Theod. Prodr. in Notiit. Mss. 7. 257. [p ', i" 
very late writers also v, Jac. Anth. P. p. Ixiv.] 
jxu9if|pia, TO, traditions, a word coined to explain fxvaTTfpia, Clem. Al. 

12, E. M. 595, 48. 

|xv9t)TT|p, |xC9t]tt)s, b,—fxv6ir]T-qi, Hesych., Eust. 
|x{)9idJo(jiai, Dep. to recount fables, Babr. prooem. ante Fab. 108. 14. 
p.u9-iap.j3oi, 01, the name given to a collection of Fables, such as those 
of Babr. prooem. ante Fab. 108. 8. 
p,v9i8i.ov, TO, Dim. of fxvBos, Luc. Philops. 2. 

|xv9i5<o, later form for /xvOiofxai, Dor. fxvBtaSai, Theocr. 10. 58., 20. 1 1, 
Lacon. fxvaiSSco Ar. Lys. 94, 1076 ; aor. fxvai^ai lb. 981 : — also as Dep, 
fxvdt^ofxai, Perictyon6 ap. Stob. 487. 35, Orph. Arg. 189. 

[i.Ci9iT|TT]S, Aeol. for fxvBiTrjs, q. v. 

[jiiQiKos, tj, ov, mythic, legendary, fx. tis vfxvos Plat. Phaedr. 265 C; 01 
fx. xpivot Dion. H. I. 2 ; Ta fiv9iicd books of legends, Ath. 572 E. Adv. 
-Kws, Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 14., 1 1. 8, 20, Gael. 2. i, 4 ; Comp. -uTtpws 
or -wTepov, Schol. Lyc, Tzetz. ; Sup. -wTaTois, Theod. Stud. 

p,v9icr8ci>. Dor. for fivOi^ai. 

p.vi9-icrT0p£a, Tj, fabulous history, Ael. Spart. Macrhi. I. 

p.i)9iTir]S [i] or |jiii9iT|TT]S, (cf. TroXiTTfi, -irjTrfs), ov, b, in Anacr. 15, prob. 
Aeol. for fxcBtTrfs (from fxuBo^), Buttm. Schol. Od. 21. 71 : — Hesych. has 
p.v9apxo£ ' 01 TTpotOTUJTts Twv OTCxatwy. p.u9T|Tfipes ■ aTa.cnaaro.1. 

p,v0o-Ypd<|jos [a], o, a writer of legends, Polyb. 4. 40, 2, Dion. H. 1. 

13, Plut.Thes. 1, etc.: — |xij0OYpu.<|>€(o, to write fables or fabulous accounts, 
1^ Strab. 157 : — n.v9oYpa(|>ia, 77, a writing of fables. Id. 43 and 34If 


fivdoXoyevo) 

|j,ij9o-XoYfJ<i>, to tell word for word, tlvl tl Od. 12. 450, 453: generally 
to relate, Pseudo-Phocyl. 64. 

(jiCGoXo'yEb), fut. ijaoj, to tell mythic tales, to tell legends, such as those 
of Homer, Isocr. 120 C, Plat. Rep. 392 B ; ttoWo. roiavTa fj,. Id. Gorg. 
493 D : — foil, by a Relat., p.. m .. , Xen. Symp. 8, 28 ; fi. on . . , Hipp. 
Art. 820. 2. c. acc. to tell as a legend or mythic tale, /i. rovs 

TtoXefJ-ovs Tuiv fjjxidtwv Isocr. 24 C ; so, fivdoXoyrjTiOV Ti-yavToiJ.axta.s 
Plat. Rep. 378 C ; c. inf., of an animal, ov .. ij,v9okoyovai yeveaOat tie 
nvpKa'ias which they fable, fabulously report to derive its birth, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 20 ; so, dis Tov Mi'Sac . . /xvOoXoyovai (sc. diroKeaOat) Id. Pol. 
t. 9, II, cf. 2. 12, 9 : — Pass., 01^01 ixv0o\oyovvTai -naXaiai yeveaOai tpv- 
atis such as they are fabled to have been. Plat. Rep. 588 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 
9. 18, 2 : impers., [ivdoXoytiTai .. tovs 'Apyovavras tov 'Upaickia icara- 
XiTTiii' the legend goes that . . , Id. Pol. 3. 13, 16 ; /x. Tiepl tivos uis ., Id. 
H. A. 6. 29, 4: — absol. to become mythical, Dem. 1391. 21, etc.; to. 
juiQoKoyovit.iva mythic narratives, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 
378 E. II. to invent like a mythical tale, jJL. -noXiTdav to frame 

an imaginary constitution, Plat. Rep. 501 E. III. to tell stories, 

converse, Lat. confabulari, irepl tivos Id. Phaedo 61 E, Phaedr. 276 E; 
cf. fivOoKoy'ia II ; — commonly on some obscure subject, where truth is 
hard to come at, Heind. and Stallb. 11. cc. IV. jivOiofiai, to re- 

late, generally with a notion of the fabulous, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 36, 
Nymphodor. ap. Ath. 265 D, Philostr. 593. 

(ivi6o\6-yi)na, TO, a mythical narrative or description. Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C, Legg. 663 E, Plut. Thes. 14. 

(jiij9o\oYtjTtov, verb. Adj., v. sub fj.v9o\oyeaj I. 

)xv9oXo-yia, y, a telling of mythic legends, legendary lore, mythology. 
Plat. Rep. 394 B, al. 2. a legend, story, tale, ot \uyoi icat at /x. 

Id. Hipp. Ma. 298 A, cf. Plut. 2. 133 F. II. story-telling, con- 

versing. Plat. Legg. 752 A ; cf. pivdoKoyiai III. 

[j.ijOoXo'YiKos, 77, 6v, versed in legendary lore. Plat. Phaedo 61 B. 

[j.ti9o-\6YOS, 0, a teller of legends, romancer, joined with ttoij/ttJs, Plat. 
Rep. 392 D, 398 B ; used of Hdt. by Arist., G. A. 3. 5, 16: — as Adj., 
ij58at ji. Plat. Legg. 664 D. II. prating, Manetho 4. 445. 

(jiij96o(j,ai, =/iiiSeo^oi I, Aesch. Ag. 1368; but Ov/J-ovaOat is properly 
restored by Ahrens. 

|jLC0o-iT\(io-TT)S, ov, 0, a coiner of legends, Lyc. 764, Philo I. 405 : — 
|jLv9oir\a(rTt(i), to coin mythic legends, iptvSia Democr. ap. Stob. 603. 3, 
cf 533. 54 (where /jtvOioVTis <p60ov) : — (iiiGoTrXao-Tta, ^, a coining of 
legends : fabulous narrative, Eccl. 

(ji,ti9o-TrX6Kos, ov, weaving fables or legends, Sappho 1 24. 

yLvdo-noit(j>, to relate a fable, to invent, tl Diod. I. 92., 4. 35. 

|iv9oiroCi]|i,a, TO, a fabulous narrative, Plut. 2. 17 A. 

jAv)9oTroiia, T), a making of fables, invention, Diod. I. 96, Plut. 2. 348 A : 
— so, |jiv9oTrotT)cris, ecus, t], Sext. Emp. M. 9. 192. 

(i,i)9o-iTOi6s, 6v, making mythic legends. Plat. Rep. 377 B, Luc. 
Hermot. 73. 

|i,'C9os, o, (v. fin.) anything delivered by word of mouth, and so, in its 
widest sense, word, speech, often in Horn, and other Poets, both in sing, 
and pi., CTTOS Koi jivOos Od. II. 561 ; opp. to epyov, /j-vOav tc prjTijp' 
ei^fvai TrprjKTTjpa Tt tpyuv II. 9. 443 ; — a mere word, without the deed, 
fwOov TeXetv to fulfil a word, make it deed, Od. 4. 777, etc. ; so fj.v9oi.ai 
opposed to f7Xf'> Ih 18. 252; so in Att., epya> KovKeri fxvdo) Aesch. Pr. 
1080, etc. — In special relations : 2. a speech in the public assembly, 
Od. I. 358, Hes. Op. 192 ; irplv av diJ.<polv dicovaris, ovk av Siicdacus 
Ar. Vesp. 725; j^vOoiai KtKaaOai to be skilled in speech, Od. 7. 
157. 3. to/^, coBZ/ersai/o?;, mostly in pi., 4. 214, 239, etc. 

counsel, advice, a command, order, also a promise, all these being de- 
livered by word of mouth, II. 5. 493., 7. 358, etc. 5. the subject of 
speech or talk, the thing or matter itself, Od. 22. 289, etc. ; tov ovra fx. 
Eur. El. 346 : v. sub prjfia. 6. a resolve, purpose, design, plan, 
II. I. 545, Od. 3. 140., 4. 676 ; because these imply a talking over, de- 
bating, cf ixvOiofxai II. 7. a saying, saw, proverb, Tpiytpwv fi. 
ToSe <puivH Aesch. Cho. 314. 8. the talk of men, rumour, ay- 
yeKiav, Tciv 6 /xeyas fi. de'^et Soph. Aj. 226, 189, cf. Eur. I. A. 72: a 
report or message. Soph. Ant. 11, Tr. 67, Eur. Ion 1340. II. a 
tale, story, narrative, Od. 3. 94., 4. 324, etc. : in Horn, just like the 
later \6yos, without distinction of true or false, /*. -naiSos of or 060;// 
him . . , Od. II. 492 ; so in Att. Poets, aKovati fiddov tv Ppax^i \6yoj 
Aesch. Pers. 713 ; fxiduiv twv Atl3vaTticSiv Id. Fr. 129; also in Prose, 
TOV t'lKOTa jivOov the likely story, likelihood. Plat. Tim. 29 D ; [X. aTTw- 
KtTo (without Art.) the story never came to an end, Id. Theaet. 164 D 
(proverb, acc. to Schol.), cf. Rep. 621 B, Phileb. 14 A. — From the time 
of Pind. (see O. I. 47, N. 7. 34) iivOos assumes the same sense as the 
Lat. fabula, and always connotes fiction, whereas A070S is the historic 
tale (cf. Xoyos A. iv). Plat. Phaedo 61 B, Prot. 320 C, 324 D, etc. 2. 
a tale, legend, myth, mostly of a religious kind, Hdt. 2. 45, etc. ; in Att. 
Prose, commonly a legend of the early Greek times before the dawn of 
history. Plat. Rep. 330 D, Legg. 636 C, etc.;' cf. Grote Hist. Gr. i. 
480. 3. a professed work of fiction, a fable, such as those of Aesop, 
Plat. Rep. 377 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 2 ; cf. A070S IV. I. 4. the 
plot of a tragedy, Id. Poiiit. 6, 8. III. the Schol. on Od. 21. 71, 
says that im6os is Aeol. for fJLoOos, but cf. ixv6irjTr]s ; it is there used in 
signf. 1 . 6. [Very late we find it ixvOos, Jac. Anth. P. pp. l.xiv, 416.] (It 
can hardly come from fivcj, which always has the sense of closing the lips.) 

(iij9o-T6Kos, ov, fruitful in words, icpaZirj, Nonn. Jo. 16. 15. 

|iti9ovp-yeu, -np-a, -La, = /xvOoiToieaj, -rjfia, -la, Gramm. 

^Ci9id8'r|S, es, (ttSos) legendary, fabulous, \6yot fi., opp. to d\rj6ivoi. 
Plat. Rep. 522 A, etc.: to /i. the domain of fable, Thuc. i. 21 ; to /itij /x. 
avTwv such part as is not fabulous, lb. 22 ; to. fx. Kal naiSaptuStj 


— /jLVKtjs, 983 

Arist. Metaph. I (min.) 3, I ; — Sup. -eOTUTos, Isucr. 24 B. Adv. -otu;, 
Diod. 4. 6. 

)xvta, Att. jjiva (Phot.), r/, a fly, musca domestica, II. 4. 131, etc.; 
swarms of them noticed in 2.469., 16.641 : — the carrion-fly or blue- 
bottle, 19. 25, 31, cf. evX.r] : — proverb., fivlrjs Oapaos, of excessive bold- 
ness, 17. 750; idv Tis . ■ warrep fx. vpoa-mTjTaL Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 5; 
hiinvtiv dicXrjTOS /x. a fly for coming to dinner uninvited, Antiph. Wpoy. 
1.7; e\e<pavTa Ik /xvias iroieiv, to make much of a truth, Luc. Muse. 
Enc. fin. ; /xvia OTpaTiunis, fx. itvwv, lb. 12. II. x<^^«^ fxvla, a 

game like blindmau's-buff, Ital. mosca ceca. Poll. 9. 122 ; so, fxvtvha 
ira'i^iiv lb. 110, 113, Hesych. III. in Leo Tact. 19, of light arrows, 
from their stinging attack ; cf. musket from muschetta. (The orig. Gr. 
form seems to have been fxva-ia or fxvait-ia ; cf. Skt. maksh-as, maksli- 
ikas, Zd. makhsh-i, Lat. musc-a, mucc-a, (niixcke, midge) ; Slav. 
much-a ; etc.) 

(j,vi-a7pos, b, fly-catcher, name of an Elean god, Plin. 10. 40; ripa's fx. 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8. 26, 7 ; — cf. diiofxvios. 

|xm<i-Kt)va, i], = Kvvdfxvia, Hesych. ; Lob. Phryn. 689. 

|ji,D'i8i,ov, TO, Dim. of fivs, a little mouse, M. Anton. 7- 5 • p-'uStov, 
Arcad. 120. 23, Theognost. Can. 121. 24. 

(jt-uiiKos, 17, ov, of or belonging to a fly. Gloss. 

p-uLvSa, V. sub fxvta 11. 

(ivi'ivos, T], ov, of or like mice, mousy, E. M. 790. 4, etc. 
(jLVLo-eiBTis, fcs, like a fly, Cass. Probl. 10. 

(jLvio-9Tipas, ov, o, a fly-hunter, Hesych. ; Suid. s. v. fxv'iaypos. 

|xuio-KC())dXov, TO, a complaint in the eyes, in which the uvea protrudes 
like a fly's head, Paul.Aeg. 3. 22 ; fxvoKttpaKov in Alex. Trail. 

p.vio-cr6Pn, rj, a fly-flap, Menand. I, Ael. N. A. 15. 14, cf. Poll. 
10. 94: — of a long beard, Anth. P. II. 156. 

p,tjio-cr6Pi,ov, TO, Dim. of jxvioaolir). Gloss. 

(ivio-cr6pos, ov, flapping aivay flies, Anth. P. 9. 764. 

yLvi<jKi\, 7], Dim. of fxvs II, the small sea-muscle, Lat. mitulus, Xenocr. 
Aquat. 86, Ath. 90 D ; also jimo-Kos, 6, Marcell. Sidet. 38, Plin. 32. 53. 

p.uiai8T)s, 6s, (e75os) like flies: i\so = fxvlaypos, Plin. 29. 34. 

|xvnov, V. sub fxvwv. 

pvKdp.ajv, oi'os, o. Dor. for fxvisrjfxajv, bellowing, "AiSt/s Epigr. Gr. 
1028. 42. 

|x€iKdo(jiai, fut. Tjaofxai Anth. P. 9. 730, Luc. : aor. efxvarjadfxrfv Ar., 
Theocr. : — used by Hom. once in part, pres., elsewhere always in Ep. aor. 
efxvKov, Ep. pf fxefxvKa (also in Aesch. Supp. 351): pl<ipf CfXffxviceiv or 
fxffxvicetv. Properly of oxen, like Lat. mugire, to low, bellow, 6 5c fxa- 
Kpd fiefxvicdis [o Tavposi U. 18. 580; fiffxvKuis ffvTt ravpos 21. 237; 
TTupTtes . . fivKUjfxevaL Od. 10.413; of lo, Aesch. 1. c. ; of a calf, Eur. 
Bacch. 738 ; of Hercules in agony, Suva fxvicdTai Id. H. F. 870 ; (so, 
comically, c/SAe^e Spifw icdfxvKdTO At. Ran. 562) ; orof fivnTrfp fxvKdrai 
Ar. Vesp. 1488 ; of a lion, Theocr. 26. 20 : — then of things, as of heavy 
gates, TTvXai fxinov ovpavov (as Milton grated hank thunder), II. 5. 
749; fxtya S' dfxipi -nvKal fxvKov 12. 460; of a shield, fxiya 6 dfx(pi 
aduos fxvKt Sovpos aKcoicfi rang, 20. 260; of meat roasting, dfx<p' 
o^eAots ifXffxvKti hissed upon the spits, Od. 12. 395 ; of the eflfects of a 
storm, fxefxvict 8e yaia Kal vKrj Hes. Op. 506; of thunder, fipovTrjs fxv/crf- 
aafxevtjs (cf. fxvicrjfxa, -napafxvKaofxat) Ar. Nub. 292 ; of one blowing a 
conch, KoxXov k\ujv fxvKaaaro koiKov Theocr. 22. 75 ; — rare in Prose, 
as Plat. Rep. 396 B, 615 E, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 34. — A fut. act. in Or. 
Sib. 8. 349 ; aor. act. in Anth. P. 6. 220 [ri'/iTrdr'ou] fiapv fiv/idaavTOs. 
(V. sub fxvoj : — fxvKaofxai, fxvKov, fxsfxvica properly express the voice of 
oxen and kine, as l3\rjxdofxat, fxrjKaofxai, fxdicwv, fxefxrjKa that of sheep 
and goats, fipvxdofxai, Pefipvxa., that of wild beasts, fxwicdofxai of 
camels.) 

p.i)KT| (on the accent v. Arcad. 106), fi, = fxvKrjais, Ap. Rh. 4. 1285. 
(JL-UKT), fj,=ixvKrfs, Epich. 106 Ahr., Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, Nic. ib. 
372 F. 

lJi,{jK-r)6p,6s, o, a lowing, bellowing, of oxen, II. 18. 578, Od. 12. 265, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1297, etc.; also, fxvnrfOfxoiai . . fxrjKwv with bleatiugs of sheep, 
Aesch. Fr. 155 : o fx. Trfs yrfs Luc. Peregr. 39. 

|j,tiKT]|jia [0], TO, a lowing, bellowing, fioSjv fxvKrffxaTa Eur. Bacch. 691, 
cf. Call. Del. 310, etc. ; fx. kealvTjs Theocr. 26. 21 ; the roar of thunder, 
Aesch. Pr. 1062 : rare in Prose, Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3, Mund. 4, 32 ; of 
the earth, Dio C. 68. 24. 

^l.vK■{]^l,li>v, ovos, b, r), roaring, Ross. Inscr. fasc. 2. p. 5. 42. 

MCKTjvr), 77, and MijK-fjvai., ai, Mycene, Mycenae, an ancient Pelasgic or 
Achaean city, superseded by the Dorian Argos ; — Hom. uses both sing, 
and p!., but mostly the latter, and this also prevails in Att. : — Adj. 
MvKTjvaios, a, ov, Mycenaean, Hom. : fem. MvK'qvts, iSos, Eur. : — Adv. 
MvKTivi]9ev, /ro?M Mycene, II. 9.44. 

p.iJKT]pos, o, an almond, Lacon. and Tenian word, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
52 D ; Lacon. also jj.ovKT)pos, Pamphil. ib. 53 B : — he also cites (aov- 
Kt]p6pcs.TOS, Lacon. for Kapvo/caTaicTrfS, and in the same sense Hesych. 
fxov/erjpolSas ; in both places Dobree corrected fiovKTfpo-^aKTas (i. e. 
-fdicTas, from fdyvvfxi), Ahr. D. D. p. 45 fxovicrjpo-ISayos (i. e. -faybs). 

|jitjKT]S [o], TfTos, b, a mushroom, Lat. fungus, from its slimy moist 
nature, Antiph. Uapoifx. I, Incert. I and 3 : cf. fXVKrj-. II. any 

knobbed round body, shaped like a mushroom, 1. the chape or cap 

at the end of a sword's scabbard, Hdt. 3. 64, cf Hecatae. 360. 2. 
membrum virile. Archil. 126, Hesych. 3. v fleshy excrescence, such 

as forms on wounds, Hipp. 478. 31 ; cf. fxvXoofxat, and v. Foes. Oecon.: 
— also an excrescence on trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3. 4- He 

stump of an olive cut down, C. I. 93. 43 (v. Bockh. p. 134). 5- 
the snuff of a lamp-wick, supposed to forbode rain, Ar. Vesp. 262, 
Theophr. I.e., Arat. 976, Anth. P. 5. 263, cf. Virg. G. I. 392. 


984 

[jivKT)(ris [DJ, (COS, ij,' 


Schol. Ap. Rh. 


: fniKTi$ii6s, Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3 

4. I285._ 

H.ijKT]TT|s, ov, Dor. (lilKaTas, a, &, a bellower, of oxen, Theocr. 8. 6 ; 
of Poseidon, Cornut. 22. 

(iCKTjTias <Tcia/ios, 6, an earthquake accompanied with roaring under- 
ground, Arist. Mund. 4, 32. 

(iVKT)TiK6s, -q, 6v, bellowing, Sext. Emp. M. II. 38, Comut. 22. 

(jiCktitivos. Tj, ov, made of mmkroonis, Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

IaCktjtov. to, perh. land set with olive-stumps, (v. /.tyKTyr II. 4), C. 1. 

[iSKTiTtup. opoi, 6, poet, for y.vifqTr]'!, Nonn. D. 3. 237. 

(XUKAa, 77, and (avkXcs, 6, acc. to Hesych. the black stripe on the neck 
and feet of the ass, acc. to Hesych. ; or a fold on its nech, acc. to E. M. 
594. 18. II. ixvkKo^ or jxvx^os seems to have been an Aeol. form 

for /ia;^Aoj, and so = kayvoi, lewd, lustful, etc. : hence the Phocaeans 
called a stallion-ass /xvxXos, Hesych. ; and Lye. 816 calls the ass {ivkXos 
KavOaiv: but, in 771, Lyc. uses it of a lewd man; cf. Archil. 172. 

(JLUKOfiai \y], = ixyfcaonai. Or. Sib. 2. 9. 

fiijicov, Ep. aor. 2 of fxvKaonai, Hom. 

MuKovos [y], y, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 6. 118, etc. ; the people 
were said to be all bald, whence the proverb fi'ta Mvkovos, ' all alike,' 
Paroemiogr. ; cf. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. I. 3 : — also Mvkovios yfirwv, 
proverb, of a bad neighbour, because of the poverty and greed of the 
Myconians, Phot., Suid., etc. 

(JLV/Koofiai, V. sub /j-vXao/iat. 

livKos or |xvk6s, 6, known from Hesych., who interprets the former by 
fitapos ; the latter by atpcavos, etc. 

|xvicTT]p, fjpos, 6, {fivaaofiai) the nose, nostril, Hipp. Epidem. I. 983; 
<p\4yH 5' 6 IX., of the fire-breathing bull of Aeaetes, Soph. Fr. 320, cf. 
Ar.Vesp. 1488, etc.: often, like fiv^airrjpes, in pi. the nostrils, Hdt. 3. 87, 
Ar. Ran. 891, Antiph. ^i\o6. I. 6: — metaph., (i. kaiMndSos a lamp- 
nozzle, Ar. Eccl. 5. 2. from the use of the nose to express ridi- 

cule (cf. nvKT-qpi^o)), a sneerer, of Socrates, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 188 : — also sarcasm, raillery, Longin. 34. 2. II. an 

elephant's trunk, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 6, P. A. 2. 16, 2, al. ; also of the arm 
of the cuttle-fish. Id. H. A. 5. 6, 4: cf. -npofiocTKls. 

(iVKTTjpifoj, to turn up the nose or sneer at, Lat. naso adunco suspendere, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 78, Sext. Emp. M. I. 217: — Pass, to be mocked, Ep. 
Galat. 6. 7. II. to bleed at the nose, Hipp. 1240 D. 

p.VKTT]pia-|x6s, 6, a turning up the nose, sneering; cheating, Menand. 
Incert. 402 : — Hesych. has also (xvKTT|pi.o-p.a, to. 

[ji.uKTT]pio-TT|S, oC, o, a sneerer, mocker, Ath. 182 A, 187 C. 

j»,VKTT)p69€v, Adv. out of the nose, Anth. P. 10. 75. 

HVKTr]p6-KojATros, ov, sounding from the nostril, nvtVjxaTa y.. Aesch. 
Theb. 464; also in Manass. Chron. 3683, 5887. 

lAUKuv, oivos, 6, the part below the lobe of the ear. Poll. 2. 86. 

|jitiXaios, ov, of or working in a mill, Anth. P. 9. 418. 

(ivXaKpis Aaas, ^, a millstone, Anth. P. 5. 31. II. a kind of 

cockroach in mills and bakehouses, Lat. blatta pistrinorum, Ar. Fr. 503, 
Plat. Com. Aa/£. 5 ; written nv\a0pis in Phot. ; also fivXaypU, v. Poll. 
7. 180. 

|xij\a^ [C], aKos, 6, {ixyKij) a millstone, any large round stone, II. 12. 
161, Anth. P. 9.418, 546: — hence [xvXaKpoi, at, the grinders. Lit. denies 
molares, Hesych. ; Lat. molucrnm, in Fest., a mill-stone. 

(jLvX-cpYaT-qs, ov, 6, a miller, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

liCXeus, 6, epith. of Zeus, the guardian of mills. Lyc. 435. 

|j.ijXt) [e], r), a mill, Lat. mola ; in Hom. a handmill turned by women, 
at ix.(v a\(Tpevov(n ynuAiyj em fXTiKoira Kapwuv Od. 7. 104 ; yvvij . . dAe- 
rpis ir\r]fTtov, ivO' apa 01 jxvXai uaro 20. 106 ; fivArjv aTpt<peiv, -nepi- 
ayttv, TTiptipepHv, irepuKavvetv Poll. 7. 180. II. the nether 

millstone, Ar. Vesp. 648 ; the upper being 6V05 : — pi. al fjivkai, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 6, 11, cf. Pherecr. 'AYp. i. III. the knee-pan, Hipp. 

OfBc. 743, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. IV. a hard for?nation in a 

woman's womb, Pliny's jnola uteri, Hipp. 618. 42., 665. 18, Arist. 
H. A. 10, 7, 3. V. in pi. the grinders, Lat. denies molares, 

Gslen. VI. a plant, Galen. (Cf. /xvA-05, /xvK-ikos, ixv\-wv, 

Hv\-aj9p6s, etc.; Lat. mol-o, mol-a, mol-aris, mol-itor ; Goth, mal-an 
{aXTjOnv), mal-yan {avvTpl^uv) ; O. H. G. mul-i {mill), mel-o {meal), 
mul-jan {to grind) ; Slav, mel-ja, Lith. mal-u : so that the word appears 
in all the Europ. branches, but not in Skt. — It is a question whether it 
comes from the same Root as dAe'oj, v. dAfoi) 

|xvX-r|Kopov, TO, {Kopos) a broom for cleaning a mill, Archipp. Ixd- 18. 

|j.vXTi<j)aTOS, Of, {<l>(va}, -rritpafiai) bruised in a mill, eiKoai . . fiirpa p.v- 
X.rj(parov a\<p'iT0v aKTTis Od. 2. 355, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 1073, Lyc. 578. 

(ivXias, ov, masc. Adj. of or for a mill, Ai'^os /x. a millstone. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 292 D, cf. Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 12; but, A/flos /x. rock for 
millstones, Strab. 269, cf. 488. 

jivXtdio, {ixvkrj) to gnash or grind the teeth, only in Hes. Op. 528, part. 
Kvypbv fxvKioajvres,^ where Crates Gramm. read /xaXKiocuvres, i.e. /naA/cj- 
oi'Tcs (V. sub fiaXitla}). 

[iCXiKos, 17, ov, {ixvKt]) of or for a mill, \l9os, Ev. Marc. 9. 42 ; Kav- 
Oaiv, ipyaOT-qpiov Eccl. II. of ox for the grinders, ri fX. a specific 
^or toothache, Alex. Trail. 3. 214. 

(ivXivos, -q, ov, made qf millstone, aopos C. I. 3371. 

(AtiXCTt]S, ov, 6, =fiv\ias, Galen.: — jx. oSovs a grinder. An. Oxon. 3. 82. 

lAvXXaCvio, (^tuAAos) to distort the mouth, to make mouths or mock at, 
like (riWa'ivoi, Phot. s. v. aiWaivai : cf. /xvKkoj. 

(AvXXas, aSoj, y, (/xuAAcu) a prostitute. Phot., Suid. (ubi fxvKas). 

yuvWiiia, = jxvWaivo:, Phot., Suid. 

[itiXXov, T(5, a lip. Poll. 2. 90. (Akin to ixvai, /xvAAco ) 


Hvoirapuiv. 
p-uXXos, 6v, aiury, crooked, Hesych. 

(xuXXos, 6, pudenda muliebria, ap. Ath. 647 A : cf. ixvWcu. 

(xvXXos, 6, an eatable sea-fish, different from the Lat. mullus, Ar. Fr. 
365, Ephipp. Ki5S. I. 4; brought salted from the Black Sea, Galen. Alim. 
3 ; but also found in the Danube, Ael. N. A. I4. 23 ; ixviXos [0] in 0pp. 
H. I. 130: when of large size said to have been called nkaTiaraKos, cf. 
Dorio ap. Ath. 118 C, D. 

(itiXXoj, {fxvXrj) like Lat. molere, to have sexual intercourse with a 
woman, c. acc, Theocr. 4. 58 ; ct. Eust. 1885. 22, ixvKKos, jxvWa;. 

|xCX-68ovs, SovTos, 6, a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, Eust. 1885. 27. 

[«,tiXo-6i8T|S, e's, like a millstone, Lat. molaris, 0a\wv fivKoeiSii irerpqi 
II. 7. 270, cf. Batr. 217. Adv. -5ws, Theodoret. 

[iCXoeis, eaaa, cr, = foreg. : made of a millstone, Nic. Th. 91. 

fjLvXo-spYTis, es, worked in a mill, ground, Nic. Al. 563 (550). 

IxCXo-KXacTTOS, ov, ground in a mill, Hesych. s. v. ixv\r)(parov. 

|xCXo-k6-itos, ov, chiselling a millstone. Gloss. 

p.vX6opai, Pass. {fxiXr)) to be hardened or cicatrised, of wounds, Hipp. 
607. 6, where ijxvXujdri is expl. by irvKwOrj in Erot. Lex. ; another 
reading is e/xvKwOT], from fxvicqs II. 3. 

fJLijXos, 6,=fxv\Tj, a mill, Plut. 2. 649 E, 830 D, etc. 2. a 

millstone, Lat. lapis molaris, Anth. P. II. 253; fx. ovikus Ev. Matth. 
18. 6, Luc. 17. 2 ; ixvKovs atpvprjXaTovs apyvpovs Strab. 188 : — proverb., 
utpi 6fu)v dAeovoi jxvXoi, akiovai hi Keirrd Paroemiogr. p. 154 Gaisf., 
cf. Plut. 549 E. 3. a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, Artemid. I. 

31. II. poet, for ^iJaAos, q. V. III. =/ni;A;7 V, Moschio. [3, 

except in Or. Sib. 8. 14.] 

[AuXovpYos, ov, making millstones, Lat. siliciarins. Gloss. 

p.t;Xco5Tjs, fs,= ixvKoeiSrjs, Hesych., Suid., s. v. /liuAoKes. 

|j,CXa)6p£(o, {/xv\a)6p6s) to grind, Suid. 

p-tiXioOpiKos, 17, 6v,fit for a miller or a mill, Plut. 2. 159 D. 

(AvXuOpCs, (5os, fem. of sq., maid of the mill, name of a play by Eubulus. 

(iCXwGpos, o, {fxvXrf) a miller who keeps slaves to work his mill, 
Dinarch. 93. 9, Dem. 1251. 5, Poll. 7. 180 : — fern., = ixvXaiBpls, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 258. II. as Adj. of the mill, Aphthon. Fab. 13. 

p-vXiov, Sivos, 6, a mill-house, Lat. pistrinum, Thuc. 6.22; (Is fi. Kara- 
fiaXdv, Lat. detrudere in pistrinum, to condemn [a slave] to work the 
mill, Eur. Cycl. 240; so, ci's tov fx. (/xtreadv Lys. 93. 25 ; (V rZ /x. dvai 
Dem. nil. 27: metaph. of anything that grinds or crushes, ap. Arist. 
3- 10. 7- , 

|xvXo)v-dpXT]S, ov, 6, master of a mill, Schol. Ar. Eq. 353. 
(jivXuviKos, r/, ov, of or for a mill, Ev. sec. Marcion. 
(ivXcoviov, TO, Dim. of /xvkdiv, Eccl. 
(ivXuvicTO-a, ^, = ixvXaidpis, Gloss. ; v. Ducang. 

fAvXupos, ov, (ovpos) watching the mill. Poll. 7. 19, Walz Rhett. I. 366. 
|iC|ia, TO, meat chopped up with blood, cheese, honey, vinegar, and 
savoury herbs, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 662 D. 
ixti|ji.ap, TO, Aeol. for ixa/xap, ixSiixos; Hesych. 
(itip.dpC5u, Aeol. for fxai^xdo/xai, Hesych. 

p.viv86s, ov, {/xvw), dumb. Soph. Fr. 914, Call. Fr. 260, Lyc. 1375. 

fiwt], ^, an excuse, pretence, fxi) jxivriai Trap(XK(T( do not put it off by 
excuses, Od. 21. III. (V. sub dyuui/oj.') 

(iWvaKia, ra, a sort of shoe, from MvvvaKOS their maker. Poll. 7. 89, 
■'^'h- 351 ^ ■ — jJ-vvvaKoop-ai,, Dep. to wear ixvvvaKia, Hesych. 

(xijvQ(j.ai [5], Dep., =d^vi'o/uai (cf. fxvvr)), to put off, Alcae. 86. 

\>-^i,S., i), {ixvaaojxai) the discharge from the nose, Lat. pituita, like the 
Att. Kopv^a, Hes. Sc. 267 (in pi.), Hippon. 57, Hipp., etc.; pL, Id. 
369. 25 : — generally, mucus, a mucous discharge. Id. Aph. 1254, etc.: — 
the slime of snails, Hipp. 411. 26; of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
26. II. =ixvKTrjp, Ar. Fr. 650; in pi., Soph. Fr. no. 2. 

a hmp-nozzle. Call. Ep. 59, Aral. 976. 

|iij|a, TO, a kind of plum, acc. to Sprengel Cordia myxa, Aet. 

yLv^d^u) or -do), to be mucous, Schol. Plat. ; v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 23. 

[Avgapiov, t6. Dim. of fxv^a, Tj, M. Anton. 4. 48. 2. Dim. of jxi^a, 
TO, Hesych. (Cod. fxvoj^apta). 

Hv^tvos, 6, slime-fish, a sort of K(aTp(vs, Lat. mugil, Hices. ap. Ath. 
306 E : also written /xa^etvos. 

p,y£o-Troi6s, 6v, producing mucus, Hipp. Art. 806. 

|Jiij|os, 6, V. sub fxv^aiv. 

p.-u^os, 6, = /xvoj^os, Suid. 

p.ijJioSr]s, (s, {(iBos) like mucus, abounding in it, Hipp. Art. 785 ; 8e<7- 
fios fi. a pulpy band of connexion. Id. Art. 809 ; fx. vypoTtjs, yXiffxpirjjs 
Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 6., 3. II, 2. 

(jLvJuv, cDvos, 6, a kind of fish, = xeAtiv, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 3 ; but dis- 
tinguished from it, lb. 5.1 1, 3 (where some Mss. give aixv^oiv, and Ath. 
306 F ixv^os). 

(iu^MTTjpts, oi, the nostrils, Lat. nares, Hdt. 2. 86, Sext. Emp. P. i. 
127 ; rare in sing., Hipp. 468. 8 : — |i.v^T]TTip, in Galen. 

|jivo-paTpaxo-|j,axia, 7), = ^aTpaxofXvo/xaxia, Choerob. in A. B. I185, 
Suid. s. v."Ofxr]pos. 

|Au6-PpcoTOS, ov, eaten by mice, Byz. 

(jiuo-YdXei], contr. /xvoyaXq, = fxvyaXrj, q. v. 

jjiuo-Soxos, Ion. -boKos, ov, harbouring mice, Nic. Th. 795 [v in arsi]- 
[i.uo-6i5T|s, es, mouse-like. An. Oxon. 3. 59. 
|j.vo-9T)pas, ov, 6, a mouse-catcher, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 9. 
H.vo9t)pfco, to catch mice, Strab. 165. 

(luo-KTovos, ov, {KT(iv<ii) mouse-Mlling , Batr. 159: o fx. 3, plant, a kind 
of aconite, Nic. Al. 36, 305. 

(HJOjAaxCo., i], i/xaxv) a battle of mice, Plut. Ages. 15. 

(AVOTrdpcov, (uvos, 6, a light pirate boat, Plut. Anton. 35, App. Mithr. 
92 ; myoparo in Cic. Verr. 2. I, 34. 


fiuoarcoTCi 

(iviocroJTis, tSos, ^, = sq., the plant mouse-ear, forget-me-not, Lat. myo- 
$otis, Diosc. 2. 214 (al. divisim /ivds wTis): — (ivocr-UTOv, to, is a different 
species, lb. (al. divisim ynuos ovs). 

[j.v6-Tpi0T0S, Of, (fivs IV) Auri !« the muscles, Diosc. I. 68. 

jivovpia, \uvovpLl<j>, V. fxeiovpla, /Jtiovpi^aj. 

^^vovpos, ov, compressed, narrow, of a fish's mouth, opp. to the avtp- 
pojyds aro/xa of carnivorous fishes, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 13., 4. I3, 22 ; 
nvpyov .. ts /j-vovpov dviovra running up to a narrow top, like a 
truncated cone or pyramid, Paus. 10. 16, I, cf. ApoUod. Poliorc. 37 A, 
Philo Belop. 83 B. 2. ctirtailed, brief, of plays, Arist. Poet. 26, 13; 

of periods. Id. Rhet. 3. 9 ; fftpvyfius Galen. (Though from the form it 
ought to mean mouse-tailed, in sense it is simply = /lelovpos, which 
appears as v. 1. in Rhet. 1. c. ; in Nic. Th. 287 the metre requires /xuavpos, 
but in Dion. Perieg. 405 /ivovpi^ovrt.) 

[Au-ovpos, 7, a plant, mouse-tail, Lat. myosurus, Alex. Trail. 10. 573. 

p.vo-<()6vos, ov, mice-killing : — jj.., 6, mouse-bane, an umbelliferous plant, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 9, etc. 

[ivoxoSov, TO, (xf C'^) mouse-dung, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5, in pi. 

Hv6xo8os yepaiv, old mouse-dung, an abusive name in Menand. 'Fott. 8. 

p.voo)j.ai. Pass. (/iCs IV) to be or become muscular, orfiOos fifjxvuixtvov 
Hippiatr.: — inHipp. Aer. 283,o-7rA:^i' fxiiMvaiixevq is explained ^org-erf,Aa>'rf. 

jivpaiva, 17, (/ivpos) Lat. muraena, a sea-eel, lamprey, held to be a great 
delicacy, Epich. 53 Ahr., Ar. Ran. 745 ; coupled with tX'Sva as a sea- 
serpent, Aesch. Cho. 994, Ar. Ran. 475 ; also (Xfj.vpaiva, Plat. Com. ^vfi/i. 
6, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 5., 5. 10, 3 ; and still called apivpva or a<pvpva. 
{_ixv, Epich. 1. c] 

(AvpaKavOos, in Diosc. 3. 24 (Noth.) = ^pu77toi'. 

p.i3p-dKoirov, to, a sweet cordial or unguent mixed with myrrh, cited 
from Paul. Aeg. 

|jivp-A\€nrTpov or -dXiiTTpov, to, a box of unguents, E. M. 354. lo,Suid. 

|Avp-a\oi4>6a), to rub with sweet oils, Clem. Al. 210, Synes. 83 C, etc. : 
wrongly written ixvpaXatpiai, Lob. Phryn. 571. 

|Xvpa\oi4>ia, ^, a rubbing with sweet oils, Plut. 2. 662 A, Ach. Tat. 2. 
38 ; — also (;.vpa\oi(j)T|, y. Poll. 7. 77, Nicet. Chon. 

IxvpaiririSia, to., a perfumed kind of pear, Geop. 10. 76, II ; myrapia, 
in Plin. 15. 16. 

|j,Cpd<j)iov [a], T<5, Dim. of fivpov, Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 7. 

|xvp«v|/e(o, to boil or prepare unguents, Aesop. Fab. 122. II. to 

prepare like an unguent, tucuSij 0iov, dperuiv tvojS'iav, Greg. Nyss 

|jLi5p«4(Ti[j.a, ro, = fivptipia, Eust. Opusc. 270. 88. 

HCp£i|;ia, 7^, preparation of unguents, Arist. Insomn. 2, 13. 

fiCp£i|;iK6s, 17, 6v, of or for unguents, aromatic, KakapLos Polyb. 5. 45, 
10; ji. PdKavos the ben-nnt, Diosc. 4. 160: — tj -K-q (sc. Te'x'''?). Lys. 
Fr. 2. 2, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6. 

(iCp€v|/i.ov, T<5, prepared unguent, Symm. V. T. II. an unguent- 

factory, Hippiatr. 

jj,vp€i|/6s, 6, {fxvpov, ttf/ai) one who boils and prepares unguents, a per- 
fumer, Critias 58, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30; fem. in Lxx (l Regg. 8. 13): 
— also [JHjp«i(;T|S, on, o, Byz. 

|xvpir)p6s, a, 6v, of sweet oil, tcCxos Aesch. Fr. 1 79; Xr/nvdos Ar. Fr. 8. 

\i.vp\.ayb}yiM, to carry 10,000 measures, Dinarch.ap. P0II.4. 165 : — from 
(ivpi-a-yojYOS, 6v, v. sub fivpiotpopos. 

fivptaSiKos, ■}}, 6v, ten thousandth, dpi9p.6s Eccl. 

IxvpiaSKTixos, ov, o, a reckoning by tens of thousands, Byz. 

|ivpi-a0Xos, poet. -aeOXos, ou, hero of myriad contests, Orac. ap. Dion. 
Chr. I. 618 ; TO pi. a myriad of contests, Eccl. 

(HvpiaKis [a]. Adv. (pivptos) ten thousand titnes, numberless times, Ar. 
Nub. 738, Ran. 63, Plat. Legg. 677 D, Arist., etc. 

(xvpiaKKr-iivpiocTTos, 17, ov, the loo,ooo,ooo/A, Archimed. 

livpi-dp.4>opo5, ov, holding 10,000 measures (dufopeii) ; Com. metaph., 
prjpta p.. Ar. Pax 521 ; cf. pivpto<p6pos, rpixoiviicos. 

|x{)piavSpeo|xai, Dep. to be inhabited by myriads, Manass.Chron. 2068. 

|i.vpiav5pia, y, a myriad cf men, Manass. Chron. 1058. 

p.vpi-av8pos, ov, containing 10,000 men or inhabitants, irdAis Isocr. 
286 E, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 2 ; Oearpov Luc. Nigr. 18, etc. 

(iCpi-dvGpMiros, ov, = pvp'iavBpos, Eccl. 

p.vpi.-api0p,os, ov, infinite in number, Eccl. ; so (ivpiapiO(XT]TOS, ov. 

|ivpi-dpxT)S, ov, 6, commander of 10,000 men, Hdt. 7. 81 : so \i.vpi- 
opxos, ov, 6, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 11, etc. 

(iCpids, aSos, Tj, Att. gen. pi. pivpiabwv (v.Choerob. 2.458) : — a number 
of 10,000, a myriad, Hdt. 2. 30, Simon. 150, etc.; often indefinitely of 
countless numbers, Eur. Phoen. 830, etc. : — when p.vpids, ptvptdSes are 
used absol. of money, Spaxpuv must be supplied, as in Ar. Eq. 829, 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 44; when of corn, pi.eSlpivajv, as in Hdt. 3. 91, Dem. 467. 
2. II. as Adj., (pvaris pivpids dvhpmv Aesch. Pers. 927 ; ptvpidSes 

TToAcfs Eur. Rhes. 913. 

(iiipiaxoOev, Adv. from ten thousand places, Eust. Opusc. 213. 9. 

p.vpi.axo^'' Adv. in ten thousand places, Eust. 47. 29., 76. 19, etc. 

(iCpiaxuS, Adv. in ten thousand ways, Nicet. Ann. 256 B. 

p.vpi8iov [pr], to. Dim. of pivpov, Ar. Fr. 441. 

(ivpi-eXiKTos, ov, with countless coils, o<f>is Eunap. ap. Suid. 

p.vpL-6TT|s, is, of 10,000 years : of countless years, xpovos Aesch. Pr. 
94, Plat. Epin. 987 A; /Si'os Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 52 ; of a man, Anth. P. 
9. 242. 

HCpiJcj, torubwiihointmentorunguent, anoint, Ar.Lys.938, Alcae. Com. 
IlaA. 2 (ubi V. Meineke) ; pivpois pi.. Ar. PI. 529 : — Med. to anoint oneself, 
Antiph. MaA.0. I, Menand. VevS. I. 15 ; d\al3d(TTov Alex. EiaotK. I : — 
Pass., pLfiivpLajxivoi rb aiupta Hdt. I.' 195, cf. Antiph. nXowo-. I. II. 
in Pass, also, /*. rtvi to be fragrant with . . , Hehod. 10. 26. Cf. ap.vp'i(a>. 

p.vpiKT), 17, Lat. myrica, a shrub esp. thriving in marshy ground and 


— /nupioi. 985 

near the sea, the tamarisk, 9rjKtv dvd pivpiKtjv [f] II. 10. 466; pvpiKrjt 
ipiO-qXtas o^ovs lb. 467; Sopv ■ . K(KKih(vov pvpiic-QOi 31. 18, cf. h. 
Horn. Merc. 81 ; but, nrtKeat re ico.\ irtat j/SJ pvpiKai U. 21. 350 ; and 
this quantity prevails in later Poets, and in Lat. ; e« pvp'iKys TreiroirjpifVTj 
6vpr] Hdt. 2. 96.— Hence, jjiCptKaios 'AttoWuv Schol.Nic. Th.613. 

pvpiKlveos Od/xvos, 6, a tamarisk bush, in Anth. P. 6. 298. 

|xvpiKtvos 6(us [pt], (5, a tamarisk bough, II. 6. 39. 

|xt/piKa)8T]S, €S, like the tamarisk, Gaza. 

pvpivij, common f. 1. for pivppivrj. 

p,vpLvr\s (sc. ojvos) [(], o, also written pivpp'ivrjs, a sweet wing much 
used by the Roman women, Lat. potio murrkina or murrata, Diphil. 
'AttoA. I. 10, Ael. V. H. 12. 31 : prob. wine flavoured with pvppa, or 
rather with pvpov, Meineke Stratt. ^oiv. I, Philippid. Incert. 17. 

(jLupwos, 0, a sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5 ; v. 1. piaplvos. 

[iiiipi6-j3oios, ov, tvith ten thousand oxen, Anth. P. 9. 237. 

|ji.i)pi.6-YXua'0"os, ov, of numberless tongues, Eccl. 

p.tipi.6-YVO)|ji.os, ov, of numberless opinions, Theod. Stud. 

p,vpi6-'ypd<})OS, ov, written ten thousand times, lo. Geom. hymn. 4. 29. 

[jiiipi-68ovs, -ohovTos, 6, fj, having infinite teeth, tipioiv Eccl. : with 
immense teeth, i\t(pas Anth. P. 9. 285. 

jxtipioEis, fooa, Cf, poft. for p-vpios. Or. Sib. I. 224. 

[iCpio-Kapiros, ov, with countless fruit, Soph. O. C. 676. 

fjLvpio-KcvTpos, ov, with countless stings, Byz. 

p,ijpio-K€(|>dXos, 01/, =sq., Eccl. 

fxvpio-Kpavos, ov, many-headed, kvwv Eur. H. F. 419. 
[xSpio-KviKXcs. ov, with countless circles, Ga^a. 
p,{}pio-Kvp.ci>v [v], ovos, 0, Tj, with countless waves, Byz. 
fivpC-oXpos, ov, infinitely rich, Eust. Opusc. 135. 64. 
(Jivpi6-X«KT0S, ov, said ten thousand times, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 1 7. cf. Poll. 

6. 206, Aristaen. 2. 20. 
p,vpio-(ji,d9ifis, c's, infinitely learned, Byz. 
(JiCipio-|j.aKapi6TT)S, j;tos, tj, infinite felicity, Eccl. 
|jitipio-|jiaKdpia'TOS, ov, infinitely blessed, Eccl. 
fivpt-6p.p.aTOS, ov, ten-thousand-eyed, Anecd. Paris. 4. 307. 
|ji.vpi6-|jiop(|>os, ov, of countless shapes, of Dionysus, etc., Anth. P. 9. 

524, 525 ; — TO pi. name of the plant Achillea, Diosc. Noth. 4. 36 

p.{ipi,6-|xox0os, ov, of countless labours, Anth. Plan. 91. 

|xvpi6-vaus, aos, 6, 77, with countless ships, aptjs Anth. P. 7. 237. 

p.vpi6-vEKpos, ov, where tens of thousands die, pidx^ Plut. Alex. I. 

p,vpi6-viKos, ov, of countless victories, Byz. 

p,vpiovTa8iK6s, 6v, of or for the number 10,000, Theon. Math. 

p.tipiovTdKis, Adv., = pivpiaKis, formed after tKarovTaKis, Hesych. 

[JivpiovTapxos, d,= pvpiapxos, Aesch. Pers. 314: [lb. 994, pivpiSvTap- 
Xov is against the metre, which requires pivpi6Tayov, pivpiddapxov, or 
some such form, v. Blomf.]. 

p,vpio-iTa0T|S, 65, having suffered countless ills, Eccl. 

[ivrpio-irdXat [&], Adv. time out of mind, Eust. 725. 40, from a Comic 
Poet, prob. Aristophan., who has TpiapivptoirdXai. 

Ixvpio-irXdcrios [a], ov,=sq. II, c. gen., Xen. Oec. 8, 2 2, Arist. Eth. N. 

7. 6, 7. Adv. -iais, Eccl. 

(jLvpio-TrXao-icov, ov, gen. ovos, ten thousand fold, Archimed. (?) II. 
infinitely more than, used like a Comp. c. gen., Cleomed. p. 98. 

(Jivpto-irXeOpos, ov, of immense extetit, Diod. Excerpt. 523. 80. 

|XupioirXT|0£i.a, 77, infinite number. Eust. Opusc. 346. 85. 

[xtipio-TTXT)0T|S, es, infinite in number, countless, Eur LA. 572, Anaxandr. 
UpojT. I. 9. 

p.vpi6-iroi)S, 6, V. fovv, TO, ten-thousand-footed, many-footed, (TkuXij^ 
Nic. Th. 812, Tzetz. II. ten thousand feet long or broad, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 2, 4. 

(iCpios, a, ov, numberless, countless, infinite, properly of Number, and 
commonly in pi., as mostly in Hom. ; yet not rare in sing, with collective 
Nouns, pivp'iov x^paSos II. 21.320; aipa Valck. Phoen. I480 ; x"-^""^ 
Pind. N. 10.84; XP^'^'>^ Theocr. 16. 22; — strengthd., pidKa p.vpioi Od. 
17-422., 19. 78; iroWaKis pivp'ioi Plat. Theaet. 175 A; pvpiai eirl 
pvp'tais Id. Legg. 676 B, cf. Theaet. 155 C. 2. in Poets also, like 

TroAiJs, of Size, measureless, immense, infinite, p.vpws ILvos Od. 15. 452 ; 
■nivQos, axos pivp'iov II. 18. 88., 20. 282 ; fxvp'ia aKyta, KrjSea II., etc. ; 
pi. KeXevdos an endless journey, Pind. I. 4. 2 ; pi. pivxOos, d'x^os, etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 541, Soph. Ph. 1 168, etc. : — so in Ion. Prose, p.vpir} oxpis all 
kinds of sights, Hdt. 2. 136; p.. KaKorrjs 6. 67; 6aivpa 2. 148; and 
sometimes in Plat., pi. -nevia, Siaipoporris, eprjpia Apol. 23 B, Phileb. 13 A, 
Legg. 677 E. 3. of Time, pvpios xpovos Pind. I. 5. 36, Soph. O. C. 

397, 617 ; cf. ixvpieTTjs. 4. neut. pi. pivp'ia as Adv., much, im- 

mensely, incessantly, p. KXaleiv Anth. P. 7. 374, cf. 12. 169. b. 
also dat. as Adv., pvpia cro(pwTepos infinitely wiser, Eur. Andr. 701 ! 
pvp'tcp ^(Ktiov, p.. KaKkwv Plat. Rep. 520 C, Tim. 33 B: pivplqi hiatpiptiv 
to differ infinitely. Id. Polit. 272 C; so, pivpiov Sia<plpeiv Id. Theaet. 
166 D. II. as a definite numeral, in pi. pvpioi, at, a, ten thousand, 

the greatest number in Greek expressed by one word : in this sense first 
in lies. Op. 250, then often in Hdt., and Att. Prose. -In a few military 
phrases we find the sing., iWos pLvp'irj 10,000 horse, Hdt. I. 27., 7- 4I • 
dairh pivpia Xen. An. I. 7, 10; cf. iiriros, dffwis : — o'l M.vpioi the Ten 
Thousand, an assembly of the Arcadians, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38; 
04 pvpiot iv IdeydXri iroAei Dem. 344. 13. III. Adv. pvp'iais, 

Epiphan., etc. — Acc. to the Gramm., pivpios (parox.) is the indefinite, 
pvpios (proparox.) the definite number, pvp'ia, voWd, dvapiOp-qra ■ pvpia 
Se 6 dpidpos, Suid., cf. Eust. 907. 8, Draco 65, etc. : but this distinction 
is little observed in the Mss. (As the orig. notion is indefinite, not 
numerical, it seems to be akin to Lat. mul-tus, and to Celt. moAr, mawr, 
great, v. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. p. 221.) 


986 


livpio-cTTfix^s, vos, 6, ij, with ten. thousand ears, Eccl. 

(iOpiotTT-q-jjLopiov, TO, the io,oooth part, Arist. de Sens. 6, 6. 

(iVpioo-TOS, -q, uv, the lo,oooth, /xepos, fioTpa Ar. Lys. 355, Thesm. 
555 ; iM. iTOS 10,000 years hence. Plat. Legg. 656 E, Arist. Rhet. 3. lO, 
5 ; fis tros fi. Id. Phys. 4. 10, 6 ; fx.vpia.Kis fi. Archimed. 

[iCpiocTTVS, vos, 71, a body of ten thousand, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20. 

|xi)pvo-crxC5TjS, is, cleft ten thousand times, Eust. Opusc. 325. 96. 

p,-upio-T€DXifls, ks, with ten thousand armed men, KWTirj Eur. I. T. 139. 

livpiOTTis, T]Tos, rj, = fLvpLas, Lxx (Sap. 12. 22) ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

p,ijpi6-TpT]TOS, ov, with numberless holes, dyyea fj,. honeycombs, Phocyl. 
ap. Schol. Nic. Al. 446. 

|i,vpi6-TpoTros, ov, infinitely manifold, Greg. Nyss. 

p,t)pio-Tp64!OS, ov, maintaining ten thousand, Georg. Pisid. 

pi,5)pi.-6(j>0aXp,os, ov, with countless eyes, Eust. 1504. 54. 

[i.vpi.6-<j)i\os, ov, with numherless friends, Themist. 270 A. 

p,tipio-<j)6pos, ov, carrying 10,000 measures, to designate a merchant- 
ship of large tonnage, Thuc. 7. 25, Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 45. 26, Philo 2. 
514, Poll. 1 . 8 2 ., 4. 1 65 , and others cited by Lob. Phryn. 662 : — Lob. sug- 
gests /ivpid/xcpopos (q. V.) ; but the Mss. are consistent in giving the form 
IJ.vpioi.l>6pos, and there are also the equiv. forms /ivpiuipopTos (q. v.), and 
tuvpiayojyos (which admit of no alteration) in Strab. 15 1, Philo I. 333, 
Poll. I. 82 (who says this form is euTfA.es). 

p,Cpi6-<j)opTOS, 01/, = foreg., Anth. P. lo. 23, Manass. Chron. 4887. 

p.i)pi6-4>vXXov, TO, a water-plant, prob. Myriophyllum spicatum, spiked 
water-milfoil, Diosc. 4. 1 15. 

|j.i)pi6-<|>i)\os, ov, of ten thousand kinds, 0pp. H. i. 626. 

[jLijpio-ijxovos, ov, with ten thousand voices, Anth. Plan. 362. 

|ivpiQ-XawT|, 77, an infinitely affected woman, Hipp. 1009 G: Erotian. 
fivpioxo-vr] ; Galen, ixvoxavrj ; cf. Lob. Paral. 463. 

p,i)pi.6-x«ip, x^'pos, o, fj, with ten thousand hands, Eust. Opusc. 211. 73. 

|iOpi6-xpoos, -ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, with ten thousand colours, Byz. 

p,tipt-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, — fJiVpoTivoo'S, Anth. P. 9. 6, etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 665. 

(it/pts, (5os, 71, {fxvpov) a box for unguents. Poll. 7. 177 : cf. pLvpp'is. 
|XijpKT|xa, TO, o« ointment, like iivpajfjia. Poll. 7. 1 7 7. 
p,upio-(i6s, 6, an anointing, Ath. 547 F, Lxx (Judith. 16. 6). 
|xvpi,-iovtip.os, ov, of countless names, 'lots Plut. 2. 372 E, C. L 4713 6, al. 
(jiipi-coiTos, ov, {wip) with cotmtless eyes, of Argus, Aesch. Pr. 569. 
(AvpKos, ov, Syrac. word for dtpwvos, dumb, Hesych. : also (Ji.vpiKds, Id. 
|Atipp.a|, duos, 0, Dor. for t^-vpf-r]^. 

[jivipp.T)8(iv, 6, an ant's nest, Hesych. : also Dor. for an ant. Id. 
(j.iip(ji.T)K-dv0p(i>TTOi, 01, ant-?nen, a play of Pherecrates. 
|j,vp|jiTiKeios, ov, like an ant: v. sub p.vpix7}iaov. 

jxvp|jiT]Kia. or -la, 77, an ants nest, ant-hill, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27, 
Theophr. Sign. Pluv. I. 22: — metaph. a throng of people, a crowded 
lecture-room, Hesych.; yn. Xo^wf Eust. Opusc. 326. 18 ; /i. ayadwv lb. 
194. 46. II. metaph., qhwv (sic Fritzsche pro dyaiv) kxTpantKovs 

/J-vpixriKLas Pherecr. Xeip. I. 23, of the perverse conceits of a harp-player 
or singer, who runs up and down the notes, in and out and all ways, like 
a nest of ants ; cf. Meineke ad 1. ; Ar. calls similar embellishments of 
poetry ixvpjx-qKos aTpairoi, Thesm. 100. III. a wart on the palm 

of the hand or sole of the foot, diiTering from aKpoxop^wv, which has a 
neck, whereas /xvpixijiila spreads under the skin, also the irritation caused 
thereby, which was compared to the creeping of ants, h3.t. formicatio. 
Poll. 4. 195, cf. Paul. Aeg. 4. 15 : — in Celsus 5, [ivpiA-qKia, to.. 

p.vpp.-r]Kias Aifios, 0, a precious stone with wart-like lumps {ixvpfxijicia) 
upon it, Plin. 37. 63. 

(i,upp.T]K£acri,s, 7j, = sq., Hesych. s. v. vapKrj. 

[xvpp.t)Kiao-|j.6s, o, a breaking out of warts, Galen. 

p.vpp.TjKi.da), to be afflicted with ixvpixrjKiai or warts, Lxx (Levit. 22. 22). 

p.up|XTi)Ki(;co, to feel as if ants were creeping about one, to itch, Ga- 
len. II. to creep like ants, Eust. Opusc. 176. 42. 

lJ,vp|J.T|Ki.ov, TO, Dim. of iivpfxTj^, Plin. 29. 29 ; /xvpiirjictLOV in Nic. Th. 
747- V. sub ij.vpfi7]Kiat. 

(j.Dp(j.T]KiTT)S [r], ov, 6, a precious stone with things like ants inside it, 
such as amber, Plin. 37. 72. 
(ivpfjiriKo-ptos, ov, living an ant's life, Eust. 77. 3. 
p.vp(x-t]K0-ei5T|s, h, like ants, Hesych. 

IxvpjXTjKo-Xtojv, ovTos, 6, the ant-lion, in Lxx (Job 4. Il), a name vari- 
ously interpreted, v. Bochart Hierozoic. 2. p. 813. 

p.vpp.'r]Kb)8i]S, es, = fivpixrjKOfiSrjs, Plut. 2. 458 C, 525 E: zlso, full of 
warts. Marc. Sid. 97. 

|xijpp.i]g, Tjicos, b, the ant, first in Hes. Fr. 22. 5., 37. 4 (cf. fivppios) : 
the winged male was called vv/xipr) : — on fivpfx.r]Kos arpaTioi, v. sub i^vp- 
IJ.rj/cia. II. a beast of prey in India, prob. of the lion kind (cf. 

tivpiJ,r]KoXiaiv), Hdt. 3. 102; ol xp^o'wpvxoi ji. Strab. 70; Keovai rots 
Kakovfxivois nvpiiTj^iv Id. 774, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. 4. III. a hidden 

rock in the sea (cf. xo'P«s)= Lyc. 878 : esp. on the Thessalian coast 
between Sciathus and Magnesia, Hdt. 7. 183. IV. a sort of 

gauntlet or cestus with metal studs or nails like warts {ixvpjirjiciai) on it, 
Christod. Ecphr. 224, cf. Poll. 3. 150. (A Root like mur occurs in 

Zd. maoir-i, O.Norse maurr. Low Germ, mier-e {pis-mire), Slav, mrav-ij : 
it is difficult not to believe in the identity of Lat. /ormic-a with iJ.vpiJ.rjK-os, 
though the interchange of /and m presents difficulties.) 

Mvp(jii86ves, ol, the Myrmidons, a warlike people of Thessaly, formerly 
of Aegina, subjects of Peleus and Achilles, Horn. 

|xijpp.os, 6,=ixvpixrj^ I, Lyc. 176. U.=pivp/xT]^ III, Id. 890. 

p.vpo-pd\avos, 7j, Lat. glans unguentaria, perhaps the ben-nut, guilan- 
dina moringa, whence was extracted a scentless oil {0akavivov t\aiov), 
used in mixing unguents, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 7. Diosc. 2. 148; cf. jjLVp&j/L- 


fj.upiocrTay(U9 — fivpcrivcop. 

Kos. II. jivpo^aXavoi are the fruit of the Phyllanthus etnblica in 

mod. Greek. 

(JLvpo-jJacjjTis, is, dipped in perfumed oil, Clem. Al. 235. 
p.iipo-pX.iJTHS, ov, b, exhaling a sweet odour, Eust. Opusc. 290. 92., 
350. 23 ; also -pXvTOs, ov, lb. 166. 13, and often : — hence -(JXtiTeo), lb. 
167. 61 : — and -pXticrta, y, Philes p. 236 Wernsd.: v. Ducang. Gloss. Lat. 
s. V. Manna. 

jj,i5po-p6crTpiixos, ov, with perfumed locks, Anth. P. 5. 147. 
fAtrpo-ppcxTls, i^pix'^) with unguent, uoptri Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 6). 
[ivpoeis, taaa, tv, anointed, jSooTpvxos Anth. P. 6. 234. 
p.Cpo-6TiKi], ^, a box of itnguent, E. M. 55. 33, Eccl. : — Dim. ptCpo- 
Qr\K\.ov, ru, Cic. Att. 2. I, I. 
p.vpo-KO(ji,Co-Tpi.a, a woman who brings unguents, Eccl. 
[iiipo-XioTOS, o, the scented lotus. Phot. 
p.tjpop,ai, V. sub ixvpcD. 

(ivpov [C] , TO, any sweet juice distilling from plants and used for un- 
guents or perfumes (derived from /j-vpoj by the Ancients, or, acc. to Ath., 
from jxvppa, myrrh-oil, but the word is prob. of foreign origin, cf. Hebr. 
mor) ; then, commonly, any prepared tinguent or sweet oil, balsam, Lat. 
unguentum. Archil. 27, Hdt. 3. 22 ; jxvpov eipetv (cf. iJLvpiijjos) Ar. Lys. 
946; pLvpov o^tiv Id. Eccl. 524; in pi., Aesch. Fr. 12; (Hom. uses eXaiov 
evuiSiS, poSoev, Tedvai/xivov) ; p.. Kara, rrjs /c((pa\^s Karaxiai Plat. Rep. 
398 A : — used to mix with wine, Ael. V. H. 12. 31 : — proverb., to iitl 
TT) (paicrj jxvpov sweet oil on lentils, i.e. pains thrown away, Cic. Att. I. 
19, 2, cf. Strattis ioiv. 1, et ibi Meineke. — A great variety enumerated 
in Diosc. I. 52 sq., Ath. xv. cc. 37-46. 2. place where unguents 

were sold, the perfume-market, rd peipaKia .. rdv tw jxypcu Ar. Eq. 1375 ; 
0( 5' iv TO) fi. kaXetre Pherecr. 'Ayad. 2 ; 'iararai irpos rw p. Eupol. 
IIoA. II ; cf. pvpa'ivTj 11. 3, tx^vs II. 3. metaph. anything graceful, 
charming, lovely, Anth. P. 5. 90, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2, p. 285, A. P. p. 597. 
(jii)po-irio-cr6-Ki]pos, o, an ointment of scented oil, pitch and wax, Galen, 
ixvpo-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvo^js, ovv, breathing sweet unguents, JXeiBuj 
Anth. P. 12. 95, cf. 5. 16, etc. : also pvp'nrvoos. 
[iVpo-Trouos, ov, preparing scented oils, Anacr. 28. 
(ivpo-TroXos, ov, busy about scented oils, E. M. 595. 31. 
(lipo-iTOjXcaj, to deal in scented oils, Pherecr. 'Itti'. i, Ar. Fr. 651. 
(i.tipo-ira)XT]S, ov, b, a dealer in ungue?its or scented oils, a perfumer, 
Lys. Fr. 2, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, Antiph. 'Avrei. 2. 

(jLvpoiTuXiov (in Mss. sometimes -«tov), to, a shop for unguents, a 
perfumer's shop, Lys. 170. 8, Dem. 786. 8., 911. 13. 
p.iip6TrioXi.s, (5os, y, fern, of i^vpoiruikrjs, Ar. Eccl. 841, Anth. P. 5. 181. 
(iCpc-TTioXos, ov, oil-selling, fiction of a Gramm. in E. M. 595. 31. 
[itipop-pavTOS, ov, wet with unguent, Anth. P. 5. 198. 
[Atipos, 6, Lat. myrus, a kind of sea-eel, Ath. 312 E; acc. to Plin. 9. 23, 
the male of the muraena: cf. apivpos. 
[itipo-tTTa-yTis, is, dripping with unguent, Suid. s. v. dvaSovpsvos. 
p,tipo-crTd<j5i;Xov, to, a vine with sweet-smelling grapes, Geop. 4. 94. 
p.tipo-<|>eYYTls, is, shining with unguent, Anth. P. 12. 83. 
[i,iipo-<j)6pos, ov, bringing unguents. Poll. lo. 1 19, Eccl. 
(xi)po-xev(ji,u)v, ov, pouring unguents, Eust. Opusc. 181. 24. 
p.Cp6-xpi.o-Tos, ov, anointed with unguent, Eur. Cycl. 501. 
[j,Cp6-xpoos, ov, with anointed skin, Anth. P. 9. 570. 
[iCpo-xvcria, t), a pouring of unguents, Eust. Opusc. 1 71. 67. 
p,iip6o>, rarer form for fivpi^ai, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 17, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 9E. 
[jivppa, ^, the balsamic juice of the Arabian myrtle, Lat. myrrha, murrha, 
Aeol. for apvpva (q. v.), Sappho 18 ed. Neue, Ath. 688 C. 

|ivppiv-dKav6os, the prickly myrtle, ruscus aculeatus. Gloss. : — also 
KiVTpoixvpp'ivri and u^vpypplvrj, Lacon. pvpraXls. 

p.vppiva.uj, to long for myrtle-wreaths, which were the badges of certain 
offices, hence comically for dpxovTidaj, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 857, Hesych. 
[iuppivi], y, V. pvpa'tvT]. 
fjivppiVTjs olvoi, V. pvp'ivrjs. 
p.vppiviTT)S, b,= iJivpaivLTTis, Acl. V. H. 12. 31. 
(jLtippivos, T], ov, later Att. for pvpaivos. 

MvpptvoOs, ovvTos, b, name of a demus of Attica, Strab. 399 : — Mvp- 
pivo-ucrios, 0, an inhabitant of it. Plat.; fern. MvppivoOTTa, ij, C. I. 297: 
cf. 'Vapvovs. 
(jivppivujv, uvos, 6, V. sub /xvpaivuv. 

(xvppis, iSos, y, a plant, myrrhis odorata, Diosc. 4. 116; (xvpCs in 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 3. 
p.vppiT'qs, 01;, o, (pvppa) like myrtle-jidce, Plin. 37. 63. 
MvpicrXos, ov, 6, Greek name for Candaules, King of Lydia, Hdt. : — 
Mvpat\riov, Aeol. for -crov, to, his shrine, Alcae. 91 (e conj. Seidler). 
[Avpcrtv-eXaiov, to, myrtle oil, Diosc. I. 48. 

jAvpo-ivT] [r], later Att. |xvppCvT], tj, the myrtle. Archil. 25, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 58 ; pvpaivrjs aTi<pavos Find. I. 8 (7). I47, Eur. Ale. 172. II. 
a myrtle-branch, Hdt. I. 132., 8. 99, al. ; or a myrtle-wreath, Pherecr. 
MeTaA\. I. 25, Ar. Vesp. 861, Nub. 1364, etc. ; cf. aicoKiov. 2. a 

fly-flap made of a myrtle-branch, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Eq. 59. 3. in 

pi. the myrtle-wreath market, iv Tats /x. Ar. Thesm. 448 ; cf. pvpov 2. 
(iuperivrjov, to, a }nyrtle-grove, v. sub pvpaivuiv. 
jivpcrtvios, a, ov,= pvppivos, of myrtle, Diosc. I. 49. 
livpo-iviTtis dlvos, b, wine flavoured with myrtle, Diosc. 5. 37. H- 
p., b, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 63. 
Ixvpcrivo-eiSTis, is, myrtle-like, h. Hom. Merc. 81. Adv. -6cuj, Galen. 
[Avpcrivos, later Att. [xvppivos, t], ov, = /xvprivos, of myrtle, Lat. myrteus. 
Call. Dian. 202 : — as Subst., = pvpros, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. II. 
to pvppivov the lower part of the membrum virile, Ar. Eq. 964. 

[iiipcriviiv, uivos, b, a tiiyrtle-grove, Lat. myrtetum, Alcae. 91, e conj. 
Ahrens (vulg. pvpaivrjw) ; Att. [xtippwuv, Ar. Ran. 156. 


fxvpaoi — 

(jiiipo-os, 6, a basket, Hesych. ; /a.. ujTwtvra Poiita in E. M. 595. 34. 
(Akin to iipp'ts, vppiaKos, cf. M/i II. 5.) 
"[xvpT-dKav6a, tj, — /j.vppivd/cav6os. Lob. Phryu. III. 
(ivprdXis, idos, Tj, Lacon. for iJ.vppLvaicav9os, Hesych. 
(ivprds, aSos, rj, like /ivpTiur], a kind of pear-tree, Nic. Th. 513. 
[iupTEiov, aiyos, u, {/xvpTos) — p.vppivui'. Gloss. 
(iupTia, 7],=nvpT05, Hesych. 

[ivpTiSavov, TO, a myrtle-like plant, Hipp. 603. 38. II. a rough 

excrescence on the root and branches of the myrtle, like the Kermes berries 
on the holm-oak, Diosc. I. 156, Galen. III. the seed of the 

Persian pepper-tree, Hipp. 672. 15 : also another Indian or Persian fruit 
used as pepper, Xenocr. 

jivprCvt] [i] , Tj, a sort of pear-tree or olive, Nic. Al. 88, v. Schol. 

[lupTivos, TJ, ov, of myrtle, aricpavos Eubul. 2t€0. 4 ; cf. fivpatvos. 

(XvpTis, tSos, 7], = ixvpTov, Diphil. TeAecr. i, Polyb. ap. Ath. 651 D. 

(AvpTi-nqs [t], o, name of a species of spurge, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 
9. 2. p.. oTvos, — p.vppivlTrjs, Diosc. 5. 36. 

(jivpTO-|xi-yT|S, ej, mixed with myrtle-berries, Geop. 4. 4. 

[xupTOv, ov, TO, the fruit of the myrtle (pvpTos), the myrtle-berry, Lat. 
myrtum, Ar. Av. 160, lloo, Plat. Rep. 372 C, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
3. 2. =/:/i/p(7(V?;, Archil. 155. II. the pudenda muliebria, 

Ar. Lys. 1034; same as the vv/xfi] or K\tLTopU, Rufus p. 32, Poll. 2. 
174, Hesych. ; [xvpro-xsiXa, to., and p,vipTOxeiXt8es, ai, its edges. Ibid. 

HvpTo-T76Ta\ov, TO, the polygonum, Diosc. Noth. 4. 4, Plin. 27. 91. 

(AvpTos, Tj, the myrtle, Lat. myrtus, Simon. 22, Scol. ap. Ath. 695 B, 
etc. II. a twig or spray of myrtle, Pind. I. 4 (3). I17 ; aTe<j}avos 

pvpToiv Ar. Ran. 330. 

(jLupTtov, ojvos, 6, nickname of a debauchee, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

jjLvipco [5], Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., to flow, run, trickle, 
SaKpvfTi pvpov they melted into tears, Hes. Sc. 132. II. elsewhere 

always in Med. n,vpo[jLai, to melt into tears, to shed tears, weep, TroAecs 
5' d^i/)' avTov iraipoi jxvpovd' II. 19. 6 ; KKaiovTi re pvpop-ivoj Tt 
22. 427; '•/oowaa. Tt pvpopLivT] re 6. 373, Od. 19. 119; t^eov /nvpero 
Hes. Op. 204: — also of a river, to flow, pt'iBpoiai . . /xvpeTai'-'Stvis Lyc. 
982, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 371 ; dip.aTi p.. to run with blood, Id. 4. 666. 2. 
c. acc. to weep for, bewail, Bion I. 68, Mosch. 3. 74 and 91 (where aor. 
pvpaTo occurs). — Later writers use instead pvpoXoyita (mod. Greek 
pvpLoKoyiai), and fj.vpai5eoj (like Qprjvcphio}), Coraiss Heliod. 2. p. 169. 

p,Cpa)5T)S, €s, like unguent, Schol. Luc. Le-xiph. 8. 

|jiupa)|xa \y\, to, an ointment spread for use, Alcae. ap. Eust. 1295. 20, 
Ar. Eccl. 1 117. 

(xvs, o (even of the female, Philem. Incert. 32), gen. p.v6s, acc. pvv, 
vocat. p-v, Anth. P. II. 391 : — a mouse, Mus musculus L., first in Batr. 
172; p.. apovpaios literally the field-mouse, but prob. the hamster, 
C-icetus vulgaris, Hdt. 2. I41, cf. ptvyaXr): proverb., pvs mTTrjs yiiKTat, 
oi one who tempted by some apparent good finds himself in inextricable 
difficulties, Dem. 1215. 10 ; , lis pvs . . yevpeBa Triaaas Theocr. 14. 51 ; 
pvs KevKos a lewd, lecherous person, Philem. 1. c. II. a shell-fish, 

the muscle, Aesch. Fr. 25, Philyll. HoA. I, H. A. 5. 15, 13, al. ; cf. pLva^, 
pvioKT). III. a large kind of whale, Lat. musculus, Arist. H. A. 3. 

12, 5. IV. a muscle of the body, Lat. musculus, Hipp. Aph. 1259, 

Theocr. 22. 48, and Medic. (Cf. Skt. milsh-as, mush-akas, mush-ikas ; 
Lat. mus, mus-culus, mus-cipula; mils {mans, mouse): — the Root seems 
to be found in Skt. mush, mush-nchni {furor, steal) ; but there seems 
to be another Root beginning with 5, cf. apvs (Hesych.), afiivOos, 

'S.pivOiVi.) 

liiJo-aYixa, to, (pvaaTTopai) =pvaos, Aesch. Supp. 995. 

(iCcrdJco, {pvaos) = pvaaTTopai, Aquil. V. T. 

HCcraKTeov, verb. Adj. otie must abominate, Oribas. p. 183 Mai. 

(iCcrdpia, 17, loathsotneness, Arethas. 

p-Co-apo-iroiia, 77, abominable conduct, Eus, H. E. p. 120. 

(ivo-apos, d, ov, {pvaos) foul, dirty: hence, like Lat. impurus, loath- 
some, abominable, much like piapos, Eur. Or. 1624, etc. ; to p. an 
abomination, Hdt. 2. 37. 2. of persons, defiled, polluted, abominable, 
Eur. Med. I393, El. 1350, Ar. Lys. 340. Adv. -pcus, Eus., etc. 

Jiiicraponjs, rjTos, y, — pvaapla, Eccl. 

(it;o--dpxi)S, ov, 6, (pvaos) the originator of a foul deed, Lxx (2 Mace. 
5- 24). 

(j,Ccrap-uvun.os, ov, of loathsome name, Manass. Chron. 43S2. 
jiCcrfip-ajTros, ov, foul-looking, Manetho 4. 316. 

(Xvo-dTTOnai, fut. pvaaxOrjaopat Luc. D. Meretr. II. 3: aor. ipvadx- 
Brjv Eur., Luc. : Dep. : {pvaos). To feel disgust at anything loath- 
some, to loathe, abominate, c. acc, Hipp. 477. 25, Eur. Med. 1149, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 5 ; trri' Tivi Luc. Prom. 4. — The Act. only in Hesych., 
cf. pvaa^tjj. 

Hticrax0Tis, t's, poiit. for pvaapos, Nic. Th. 361, Anth. P. 9. 253. 
(AUcraxvT), 77, {pvaos) a prostitute, like piarjTrj, Archil. 173. 
HOcTEpos, d, ov, late form of pvcrapus, Manetho 4. 269, E. M. 535. 32. 
(iCo-qTos, 17, ov, {pvaos) = pvaapos. Gloss. 

(iCo-idto, {pv^oi) to snuff, snort, esp. in eating greedily, Cornut. N. D. 
28 : to breathe hard, Hesych. 

[lio-CSSuj, Lacon. for pvdl^w, Ar. Lys. 94, 1076 ; aor. pvat^ai lb. 981. 

(j,ucn.Kap(()C, {pvw) Adv. with the eyes shut, Cratin. "^Clp. 12, but v. 
Meineke. 

Mvio-Los [li], a, ov, Mysian: to Mvatov (sc. Opjjvrjpa) Aesch. Pers. 
1054 ; cf. Kiaaios. 

(Avicns [i/], ecus, 77, {pvai) a closing the lips, eyes, etc., Eccl.; of the 
womb, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. II. (from Pass.) a being closed, 
of the pores, bowels, etc.. Medic. 

Ixvo-KtXEvSpov, To, mouse-dung. Poll. 5. 31, Hesych. 


fXVa-Tt]S. 


987 


[AWKOS, o, Dim. oi pvs, for pvtoKOS, Arcad. 50. 15. 

|xucros, TO, unclean?iess of body or mind : nietaph. an abomination, 
defilement, Lat. piaculum, like p'laapa, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 650, Eum. 
839, Soph. O. T. 138, Eur. H. F. 1155; also in Hipp. 303. 39, and in 
late Prose, as Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 8. [Sometimes written properisp- 
pvaos, but wrongly, for v is always short, Draco 65. 15, E. M. 588. 52 : 
perhaps ptaos caused the error.] 

(jlCotos, 77, 6v,= pvaapos, Hesych. 

MOcros, o, a Mysian, Aesch. Pers. 52, etc. ; proverbs were founded on 
their feeble and effeminate character, as, Mucraij/ Aei'a, i. e. a prey to all, 
of anything that can be plundered with impunity, Dem. 248. 23, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 12, 20; o Mvaujv 'daxo-Tos the most worthless of men, Ma^nes 
noaiTTp. I, cf. Philem. 2«eA. 3, Menand. 'AvSpoy. 7; twv Keyopevwv 
M. 6 iaxo-Tos Plat. Theaet. 209 B ; Mysorum ultinius in Cic. F'lacc. 27. 

(ivcr-TToXeco, {pvs) to run about like a mouse, Ar.Vesp. 140, with a play 
on pvaTiTro\evw. 

H.ija-o-0[jiai, Med. to blow the nose, pvaaovTai 6c ovSiv Hipp. 369. 1 3 ; 
— the Act. is cited by Hesych., but is only found m compds. diro-, 
npo-pvTToj. (From .^MTK, cf. pvK-Tqp, pv^-a, dTT0-p.v^-aa6ai ; 
Skt. 7/iuk, muiik-ami {abjicio), Lat. mung-o, e-mung-o, muc-us, muc-edo.) 

(iwraYwYtu), c. acc. pers., like pviw, to initiate, Tcva Tt Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 22 ; opp. to pveta6ai. Pint. 2. 795 E: to act as a guide to 
one, like ^tvayaiyiu, Strab. 812 : — in Eccl. to baptize. 

|xuoTaYWY-r)p,a, to, initiation into the mysteries, Theod.Stud. : generally, 
teaching, training, Eumath. 1 34. 

\i.va-T&ywyLa, ij, initiation into the mysteries. Plut. Alcib. 34. 

jiucrTaYiu^iKos, 77, ov, of or for initiation, Cyrill. 

p.vcTTd'yco'yos, ov, {pvOTrjs, ayu) introducing or initiating into mys- 
teries, a mystagogue, Plut. Alcib. 34, etc., v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 29. 2. 
generally, a teacher, guide, P'lov Menand. Incert. 18, cf. Himer. 15. 
3. 4. in Sicily = 7r€pii77JjTJ7s, a Cicerone, esp. at the temples, Cic. 

Verr. 4. 59. ^ 

(ivo-TdKiov, TO, Dim. of pvara^, Moschop. 

[iWTaJ, a«os, 0, Dor. and Lacon. for pdaTa^ 111, and always masc, 
whereas pdoTa^ is fem. : — the upper lip, the beard upon it, our moustache, 
Strattis Incert. 6 (et ibi Meineke), Theocr. 14. 4: the Spartan Ephors 
on coming into office issued an edict, Kt'tptaOai tov pvOTaKa Kal Trpoa- 
CX'"' (or netOtaOai) Tots vopots, Arist. Fr. 496, Plut. 2. 550 B ; v. Miiller 
Dor. 3. 7. § 7.— Cf. ffvOTa^. 

p.vcTT-dpx'r]?, OV, 6, a chief of pvarai, C. I. 3662. 3., 3803. 10. Adv. 
[iUcrrapxi-KMS, like a pvaTdpxTjS, mystically, Heliod. de Chrysop. 55. 59. 

|j.va-Ti]pid||oj, to initiate into mysteries. Phot., Eust. Opusc. 91. 29, etc. 

p.v<rTT)piaK6s, 17, 6v, = pvaTiqptKos, Schol. Ar. PI. 27. 

(ivcrTT)pi.-dpxT)S, ov, 6,= p.vaTapx'Tjs, C. I. 3666. 5. 

livo-TT)piacr|j.6s, o, initiation, Eust. 1854. 46, etc. 

[xucTTTjpiKos, 77, ov, of OY for mystcries, jnystic, Ar. Ach. 747- 

[j,vaTT|piov, TO, {pvaTtjS, pviiu) a mystery or secret doctrine ; mostly 
in pi., TO. p.. the mysteries, certain religious celebrations, first in Hdt. 2. 
51 of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace. The most famous 
were those of Demeter at Eleusis, first in Aesch. Fr. 393 ; the greater 
(Ttt ptydKa, v. sub pveaj) in Boedromion ; the lesser {to. piKpd) in 
Anthesterion; but mysteries were celebrated in every considerable city 
of Greece, Lob. Aglaoph. 43. In this work Lobeck opposes the 
common notion that the mysteries were revelations of a profound reli- 
gious secret. They certainly were always secret ; but all Greeks with- 
out distinction of rank or education, nay, perhaps even slaves (p. 19), 
might be initiated, and in later times foreigners (p. 20). Prob. they 
were shows or scenic representations of mythical legends, similar in 
character to the religious ' mysteries' of the Middle Ages. — Phrases : 
p. wotfTv Andoc. 2. 34, Lys. 143. 34; p. iptiv Andoc. I.e. — Cf. pviw, 
pvoTTjs, pvoTayuyos. 2. any mystery or secret. Plat. Theaet. 

156 A; pvaTTjptov aov ny KaTttirys tw <pt\w Menand. Incert. 168; 
aepvd TTjs arjs -napOevov p. Soph. Fr. 493. 3. jnystic implements 

and ornaments, aepvd OTeppdTiuv pvoT-qpta Eur. Supp. 470: esp. dresses, 
properties, such as were carried to Eleusis at the celebration of the 
mysteries, ovos ayav pvOTTipia, proverb, of an over-loaded beast, Ar. 
Ran. 159. 4. later all matters of science which required teaching. 

Lob. Aglaoph. 1 27 sq. 5. in N.T. a mystery, a divine secret, something 
above human intelligence, rd p. ttjs fiaai\e'ias tujv ovpavSiv Ev. Matth. 
1 3. 1 1 ; h.a\ttv pvoTTjpta I Ep. Cor. 14. 2 ; to p. Trjs dvop'ias the mystery 
of iniquity, mysterious, incomprehensible iniquity, 2 Thess. 2. 7, cf. 
KaKias p. Joseph. B. J. I. 24, I : — esp. of the Gospel itself, or parts of 
it, TO p. TOV tvayyeK'tov Ephes. 6. 19, cf. 3. 9, Col. I. 26, al. II. 
a cough-medicine, Alex. Trail. 5. 248. III. Dionysius the tyrant 

called mouse-holes pvaTrjpia {pvs, TrjpeTv), Ath. 98 D. 

jivcrnipCs, 'thus, pecul. fem. of pvaTrjptKos, Anth. P. 7. 9. 

jji,ua-TT)pi.u)St]S, €S, like mysteries, mysterious, Plut. 2. 996 B. 

fivcrrqpicuBia, 77, mysticism, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

p,vcrTT)pi.uTis, tSos, 77, of or for the mysteries : p. airovSri an armistice 
during the Eleusinian mysteries, Aeschin. 45. 38., 46. 25 ; p. TiXtTa't 
Alciphro 2. 3, 16; Sipai Philostr. 191, etc. 

(Atio-Tr)S, ov, 6, {pviaj) one initiated, Simon. (?) 180; Ta pvaruiv opyia 
Eur. H. F. 613; c. gen., Aios 'ISa'iov pvaT-qs Id. Fr. 475. 10, cf. C. I. 
390; pvaTTjv auv BeTO Travvvx^Scuv Anth. P. 6. 162; pWTt TIwItis 
lb. 9. 229: — also as Adj., p. x°P°'^ ^'^^ R-^"- 37°! P- ^^vx^os Anth. 
P. 7. 219. — The division of the initiated into three or more grades, 
up to the tTroTTTai, is somewhat doubtful, cf. Interpp. ad Ar. Ran. 
745, Lob. Aglaoph. 31 sq., 128; pvarat and iTroTTTat are mentioned 
together in C. I. 71 b. 5. 2. a n.ime of Bacchus, Pans. S. 54, 5 ; 

of Apollo, Artemid. 2. 70, fin. 


988 /ULVCTTLKOS 

)jiv7tik6s, 17, 6u, secret, mystic, esp. connected witk the mysteries, reXos 
Aesch. Fr. 384 ; fi. 'Ia«xos ike mystic chant lacchus, Hdt. 8. 65 ; avpa 
Tis tlai-nvtvae /xvaTixajTaTT] At. Ran. 314; rd jj,. the mysteries, Thuc. 6. 
38, 60; ot ixvaTiKoi,= ixvarai, Strab. 806: — later, generally, of all arts, 
etc., that required teaching, Lob. Aglaoph. 128 sq. The x^'P'" A*- 
Ar. Ach. 747, are prob. wretched lean pigs, such as the /jvarai were wont 
to offer, Lob. ut supr. p. 85; cf. fiiyapov III. Adv. -hws, Poll. 8. 123 ; 
Comp. -direpov, Cic. Att. 6. 4. 

HVcrTtXdo|jLai, Dep. to sop bread in ioiip or gravy and eat it, 3i irK^ioTa 
.. HefiVOTiXTjfiivoi .. In' oMy'iaTois akiplrois Ar. PI. 627; ifivOTiKaTO 
Tov ^ojfiov Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; metaph., d/xcpoiv \tipoiv fxvoTi'KaTai tuiv 
brjuoaiajv he ladles out public money, Ar. Eq. 827: — also as Pass., nvari- 
Xas iiiiJ.vcrTi\7]ij.(vas scooped out, lb. I168. — V. sub ixvariXri. 

fivaTiXi] [r], ff, like fivarpov, a piece of bread hollowed out as a spoon, 
to sup soup or gravy with, Ar. Eq. 1 168, Pherecr. MiraXX. I. 5, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, Ath. 126 A, Poll. 6. 87: — Dim. (Avo-TiXdpiov, to. Poll. 
1. c. — The forms ixiaTvKrj or /uiuTt/AAij and fiiaTvKkaoiJuat generally occur 
in the Mss., no doubt by confusion with fitarvWai ; but the other forms 
are recognised by the best Gramm., v. Brunck. Ar. PI. 627. 

(iVCTTiTToXgUTOs, Of, solcmnised mystically, Orph. H. 76. 7. 

jjtvcTTi-iroXtvu, to solemnise mysteries, Musae. 124; fx. opyia Orph. H. 
41. 6, cf. Nonn. Jo. 2. 23. 

livcTTiTToXos, ov, [ixvOTTji, TToAt'co) Solemnising mysteries, performing a 
mystic rite, Anth. P. append. 239; fi. fi^iara lb. 164; haSts Epigr. Gr. 
822. 8 ; (popixiyi Christod. Ecphr. 115 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 

(ivcTTis, rSor, fern, of fxvcnrjs, as Adj. mystic, ixo\-nij Christod. Ecphr. 
113. II. a mysiagogue, ft. vd/j-aTOS f/ Kvnpis Anacreont. 4. 12, 

Epigr. Gr. 862. — Cf. /zuTif. 

(ivcTTO-SoKos, ov, (jxiaTTj^, Sexofiai) receiving the mysteries or the initi- 
ated, Sofios fi., i. e. Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303. 

(AVC7TO-86Tt)S, ov, 6, = nvaTayaiySs, Dionys. h. Mus. 

(iVCTToXtKTTjS, 6, one chosen to be initiated into, tuiv avoj C. I. 8784. 

^vcrTpio-Tr(»)XT]S, ov, 6, a dealer in small spoons, Nicoph. Xetpoy. I. 

jiijCTTpov, TO, = fivaTiXt], Nic. ap. Ath. 1 26 A sq. : a spoon, Ath. 1 29 A : 
Dim. (ivcrrpiov, Eust. 1368. 51: also |xvcrTpos, 6, Poll. 6. 87. II. 
a measure, = two Koxkiapia, Hippiatr. : also fivoTp'iov, Didym. 
Alex. III. nvarpiov is also an instrument used by architects, 

Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 336. 

(jiV(r-(j)6vos, ov, mouse-murdering, Hesych. 

[iticriiSTjs, fs, (eiSos) abominable. Plat. Timol. 5. 

(jfUcrtoTOS, 6. = fivTTWTot, Call. Fr. 282. 

(XUTfiKicTfjLos, 6, fondness for the letter ftv, Diomedes. 

{JWTT)S, ov, 6, — /xvTTos, Hesych. 

MCtiXt|vj), y, Mytilent, the chief city of Lesbos, Hecatae. Fr. ioi,.etc. ; 
often written corruptly, WiTv\r)vri. 

[ivTiXos, 0, (ixvs) the sea-muscle, borrowed from the Lat. mytilus, v. 
Ath. 85 E. 

[HJTiXos, r], ov, V. ixtTvKos. 

(iiJTis, iSos, Tj, that part of molluscous animals which answers to the 
liver, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 19, P. A. 4. 5, 12, al. ; restored for ixvarts in 
Plut. 2. 978 A. 

fiVTTOS, OV, Lat. mutus, dumb, ap. Hesych. ; cf. /.luSos. 

lAUTTu, Att. for nvaaai. 

|XVTTcaT€iJco, to hash up, make mince-meat of, riva. Ar. Vesp. 63. 

HUTTcoTos (no Att. form ixvaaairo^), 6, a savoury dish of cheese, honey, 
garlic, etc., mashed up into a sort of paste, Lat. alliatnm, intritum, mo- 
retum, Hipp. 423. 44, Hipponax 26, Anan. I. 8, Ar. Ach. 174, Eq. 771, 
al. ; cf. ixvacDTos. 

(ivXa-CraTOs, 7, ov, irreg. Sup. of fivxios, Arist. Mund. 3, 10, Clem. Al. 
840, Steph. B. s. V. "AXcopos : Comp. (jLvxaiTEpos, Hdn. Epimer. 166 : — 
formed like /xeaaiTaTOi, TraXa'naTOs. 

jiuXaTOs, );, ov, irreg. Sup. of fivx^os, Ap. Rh. I. I/O, Call. Dian. 68, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 152, etc.: cf. ixeaaros. 

|AtiX^t'"''aTOS, ?/, ov, irreg. Sup. of /ivxios. Phot. 

(jLVxOlJu), i/J-v^aj) to make a noise by closing the mouth and forcing the 
breath through the nostrils, to snort, moan, esp. from passion, Aesch. Fr. 
348 ; cf. avanvxOi^oijLai. 2. to make moitths, sneer, x^^^^oi ^UX" 

^icrSoicra Theocr. 20. 13; aii^cL aea-qpiiis fivxdtC^ts A.nth. P. e,. 179; joined 
with 5ia\pi6vpt^ai, cf. Polyb. 15. 26, 8. 

p.vx9icr|A6s, 6, a snorting, moaning, Hipp. 203 A, Eur. Rhes. 789. II. 
mocking, jeering, Aquil. Ps. 122. 4. 

jivxQwStjs, es, {(ISos) like one moaning, Trvev/xaTa fi. hard-drawn breath, 
Hipp. Coac. 203, cf. 206 ; as if from ixvxOos = fivx^ia lios. 

(ivXios, a, ov, ilivxos) inward, inmost, Lat. intimus, v. 1. Hes. Op. 521, 
Th. 991 ; nvxia. YIpoirovTis embayed (cf. ixvxos 3), Aesch. Pers. 876 ; 
TTVoiai Ap. Rh. 2. 742 ; 'AiSrjs Anth. P. append. 355 ; /xvxidv tl vvoicpu- 
(eiv Luc. D. Mort. 6. 4. II. ol /x. e€or=the Rom. Penates, 

Dion. H. I. 67. — To this Adj. belong various irreg. Superlatives (formed 
from the Subst. ftuxos), fiiixoiTaTos, -airaTos, -earaTos, -wraro?, and 
livxa-Tos. 

(jiuxXos, v. fiVKXa II. 

[kvx\i.6s, 6, (fj.v^aj) — fivyiJ.6s, moaning, groaning, Od. 24. 416. 

|ji>jx69ev. Adv. from the inmost part of the house, from the women's 
chambers, Aesch. Ag. 96, Cho. 35. 

p,i5X°^ Adv. inside, Paphian word in Hesych. : (Cod. /loxoi' evroi.) 

(ivXOiTaTOS, rj, ov, irreg. Sup. of /xiixios, /xvxo'tTaTos i^c in the farthest 
corner he was sitting, Od. 21. 146. 

(iCxovSe, Adv. to the far corner, Od. 22. 270, Emped. 465. 

HuXo-voos, ov, contr. -ovs, ovv, deep-souled, reserved. Phot. 


fjt.wKao/Ji.ai. 

p.vx6-Tr68ov, t6, the depth of the earth, the abyss, Phot. 


p.iiXO-pTi(jia)V, ov, speaking from the depths of the soul. Phot. 
(aCXos, o, ((Ui5oj) heterog. pi. fivxd Call. Del. 142, Dion. P. 117, 128, 
etc. : — the innermost part, inmost nook or corner, Lat. sinus, recessns, 
/J-vxa/ SSfiov v\fir]Koio II. 22. 440; ft. airdovs ykatpvpoio Od. 5. 226; /*. 
dVTpou dtantaioio 13. 363; so, ixvxv "A-py^os in a recess or in the 
furthest nook of Peloponnese, of Mycenae, Od. 3. 263 ; of Corinth, II. 6. 
152; laprapa t' -qepoiVTa nvxv x^oi'oi Hes. Th. 1 19; t^Ae /J.vx'f' 
VTjaojv iepawv lb. 1014 ; kv fj,vxv Trjs 0rjii7]s Hdt. 3. 16 ; fi. jxavTeios 
Pind. P. 5. 91 ; KeKaivos " Aidos /x. Aesch. Pr. 433: so in pi., KopivSov 
ev jjLvxoioi Pind. N. 10. 78 ; l^vxoi x^<"'^s or yijs the infernal realms, 
Eur. Supp. 936, Tro. 945, etc.; ixvxot ixavTiKo'i Aesch. Eum. 179; cf. 
Markl. Supp. 545 ; Sia jxvxSiv ffXinova' du if/vxv a soul that sees in 
darkness, i.e. is full of deceit, Soph. Ph. 1013. 2. the inmost part 

of a house, the women's apartments, Lat. penetralia, es fxvxov ef ouSoS, 
i. e. from the entrance to the door of the women's apartments, Od. 7. 96 
(87 is prob. spurious) ; jxvxov a(pepKT0s Aesch. Cho. 446 ; to (papixaicov 
. . (V ixvxots aw^eiv in closets. Soph. Tr. 686; ov ycLp kv fx. tTi no longer 
hidden within the house (for the doors were thrown open, as the Schol. 
remarks), Id. Ant. 1293, cf. Eur. Tro. 299; cf. ixvxoOev. 3. a 

bay or creek running far inland, Hdt. 2. 11., 4. 21 ; es jxvxovs d\6s 
Pind. P. 6. 12 ; ttovtlos /x., i.e. the Adriatic, Aesch. Pr. 839 ; in Prose, 
ev TO) KolXai icai /x. Tov Xiixlvos Thuc. 7- 52 ; tv Toh dy/teai Kai jx. 
TUIV optuiv Xen. An. 4. I, 7; tv to) jx. tov 'ASptov Arist. Mirab. 8l. — 
For the irreg. Sup. fxvxoiTaTos, jxvxaTos, etc., v. sub voce. 
jjLVXovpos [u], 6, (oupos) watch of the interior, Lyc. 373. 
lAVXtoSi^s, Ej, of recesses, cavernous, Eur. Ion 494. 
|ji,vX"'f'^'''°s, irreg. Sup. of /xvxtos Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 397. 
jx-uo): fut. vaa Lyc. 988: aor. e/xvcra, Ep. 3 pi. /xvaav: pf. jxe/xvica: [u 
seems to be always long in pres.. Call. Dian. 95, Nic. Fr. 2. 56 : — but v 
certainly in aor., II. 24. 637, Soph. Ant. 421, Eur. Med. 1 183, except in 
late writers, as Anth. P. 7. 630., 9. 558 : in pf. v always, as II. 24. 420, 
Anth. P. app. 48] : I. intr. to close, be shut, of the eyes, oii yap 

nai fxvaav oaat tirru 0\e<pdpotai U. 24. 637; f« fxvaavTO! o/xixaTos from 
closed eye, Eur. Med. 1183 ; so, of the mouth or any opening. Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 D, Anth. P. 7. 630; x^'^f /xejxvKuis lb. 15. 10; Tprjxv^ 
. ■ fxefivKe TTopos lb. lo. 5; of bivalve fish, opp. to «£X'?i'E'i'ai, Ath. 93 F: 
— cf. avix/xvw. 2. of persons, to shut the eyes, fxvai te «at deSopua 

Soph. Fr. 754 > (pa'iviTai icat (xvovaiv opd/xaTa Arist. de An. 3. 3, 12: 
esp. in fear of danger, jxvaas with one's eyes shut. Id. Ant. 421, Ar. Vesp. 
988, Plat. Theaet. 163 E, al.; oAj;i' jxvaas tK-nivt Antiph. 'A7p. 4; fxvaas 
T^ Xoyia/xai Plut. Pomp. 60. 3. metaph. to be lulled to rest, to 

abate, of pam, dvaTtTpocpas 6 ti koi /xvar) Soph. Tr. 1008 ; of storms, 
Anth. P. 7. 293. II. trans, to close, shut, lb. 7. 221 ; Snvos 

'e/xvae Kvpas lb. 9. 558. (From y'MT (v. jxv, fxv), a sound made 

with closed lips: hence jxv-ats, /xv-tvSa, /xv-uiif/; — ixv-dai, jxot-fxv-cui, 
Ixoi-fXvW-co, fxv-^oj (a) to mutter, /xv-y/xos, ixv-xGi^ui, ixv-Kao/xai ; — ixv- 
KTTjp ; — fxv-(uj, fxv-OT-qs, jxv-CTTrjpiov ; — also /xv-^uj (B) to suck in, fiv-(daj; 
— perh. also fxui-ixos, d-ixv-fxuiv ; — cf. Skt. mii-kas {mutus, cf. fXVKos' 
acpuvos Hesych.) ; Lat. mu-tus, mu-sso, mu-tio {to mutter).) 

(AVwStjs, es, (EfSos) mouse-like, Diod. 5. 139, Plut. 2. 458 C. II. 
{jxvs iv) muscular, lb. 733 C, Arr. Cyn. 6. 2. 

(iiiciv, tui/os, o, {fxvs IV) a cluster of muscles, a muscle, Trpvixvbv OKiXos, 
ivda TraxtOTOs jxvwv dvdpunxov iriXfTat II. 16. 315, cf. 324. [Heyne pro- 
poses /xviwv, metri grat., but by poet, usage v in this word is always long, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1520, Theocr. 25. 149.] 

(Avcovia, 17, {fxvs) a mouse-hole : — hence a term of reproach for a lewd 
woman, Epicrat. Xaip. I, Ael. N. A. 12. 10. 
p,uio|Ca, 77, = foreg., Hesych., Suid., etc. : — |xu|ia in Greg. Naz. 
(Auoj^os, 0, the dormouse, Opp. C. 2. 574. 
jjLVuirdJco, to be shortsighted, see dimly, 2 Ep. Petr. 1.9. 
(ivuiria, -fj, =ixvavia, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 3, Ael. V. H. I. II. 
(luumdjla), for /xvojira^ai, Suid. 

livuTTias, 6,=ixvujip, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22; as Adj., 6<p6a\ix6s jx. Poll. 2. 61. 
[Avcomacris, 17, = ixvuiiria, Defin. Med. 

(ivuTTiJu, {ixvuitp II. 2) to spur, prick with a spur, ittwov Xen. Eq. 10, I 
and 2 ; metaph., /x. rovs yvupi/xovs Clem. Al. 105. II. Pass. 

(ixvw^fi II. 1) to be teased by flies, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 4, 5, Eq. Mag. I, 
16; fiovs ixvaiTTtddtl^ Aristaen. 2. 18. 
\ivu)tt6s, ov, —ixvwip I, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2 and 3. 

[jL-uuTos, among the Armenians, either made of mouse-skin, or em- 
broidered with mice, xitwv Poll. 7. 60. 
|iv(i)t6s, t], ov, {/xvs IV) furnished with muscles, adpnes Clearch. ap. Ath. 

|x\i(i)v|;, COTTOS, 6, Tj, (fxvai, uixjj) closing or contracting the eyes, as short- 
sighted people do, and so, shortsighted, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 12, Probl. 31. 
16 and 25; cf. /xvajTTos. II. as Subst., |XiJui|/, corroj, 0, the horse- 

fly or gadfly, Lat. tabanus, akin to the olcsTpos, o^vaTojxu) pivuntL Aesch. 
Pr. 675 ; ^orjXaTTjv fx. Supp. 307, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 E, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 
15., 5. 19, 21, al. 2. a goad, spur, Xen. Eq. 8, 5 ; ev tols nvaif/i 

TTfpnraTftv to walk in spurs, Theophr. Char. 21 : an ox-goad, Anth. 
P. 5. 203. 3. metaph. a stimulant, incentive, Luc. Calumn. 14, 

Amor. 2 ; tiv6% to a thing, Anth. P. 6. 165, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 884. 4. 
the little finger, ap. Schneid. Eel. Phys. 2. 447. 5. a plant, Pseudo- 
Plut. de Fluv. 22. 5. [In signf. II, Nic. has D, Th. 417, 736.] 
Mid, Lacon. for TUlovaa. 
p,(i8L|, Ti, = ajxwhi^. 

p,a)Kdo|xai, Dep. {/xuiKos) to mock, i. e. mimic, and so ridicule, AeL N. A. 
I. 29, Alciphro I. 33., 3. 27, Diog. L. 10. 127. — The Act. fxaimai in 
Gramm. : — hence in Pass., rrpoc<popd fXffxaiKrjfxivr], with v. 1. fx^ixai/x- 


/UWffCVft) 

Lxx (Sirac. 31. 18). Formed from the sound make by a camel, kAixtj- 
Aos fiaiKarai Valck. Ammon. p. 331 : v. nvKio/xai sub fin. 

[icoKSvoj, =foreg., Tittm. Zonar. Lex. 1383. 

|iu)Ki]p.a, TO, mockery, Lxx (Sirac. 31. 18). 

\iu)Kia, 17, a mocking, Ael. V. H. 3. 19, Nicet. Ann. 78 D. 

(KUKtfo), to mock, Suid., Eccl. 

^uKos, <5, a mock, mockery, Poeta ap. Ath. 187 A, Simplic. 
(iOJKos, 0, a mocker, Arist. H. A. I. 9, I ; v. E. M, 593. 7. 
|jiuXa^, anas, Lyd. name for wine, Hesych. 
(KoXcia, TO, an Arcadian festival, Hesych. 

(jiuXos, o, the toil and moil of war, iJiSiXoi "Aprjos II. 2. 401, etc. ; also 
without 'Apjyos, 17. 397., 18. 188, Hes. Sc. 257; — but, (dvov Kai''lpov 
IxuiXos the struggle between Irus and the stranger, Od. 18. 233 (the only 
place where the word occurs in Od.); "ApTjs fiuiXov avvaya Archil. 3. — 
Hesych. also cites a Verb \>.u>Xiij> — ^a-xojxai. 

|jiuXv, TO, moly, a fabulous herb of magic power, having a black root 
and white blossom, and known by this name among the gods, Od. 10. 
305, where Hermes gives it to Ulysses, as a counter-charm to the charms 
of Circe, cf. Lyc. 679: — acc. to Dierbach, the same as fiavhpayopa-i, 
mandrake. II. in later writers certainly for allium, garlic, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7, Diosc. 3. 54 (where the gen. fiiiXtas occurs) : 
cf. sq. [u ; but in Lyc. 1. c. 0.] 

(xuXv^a, ij, {i^aikv 11) a kind of garlic, with a single head, not several 
small ones, Hipp. 583. 8., 625. 3, etc. 

(i(i)XiJvop.ai, aor. I ejxwX.vvOr]v Hipp. : pf. niiiijXvaiiai Soph. 1. citand. : 
Pass. : (ixw\vs). To be enfeebled, fxf jiaXva ^ivrj • napdi^ivr] Soph. ap. 
Hesych. II. to disappear gradually, to be absorbed, of an ab- 

scess, Hipp. 675. 41., 1208 A, etc.; so, aire ij.oj\vv0r] 1236 B; 
KaTetiaiXvi/$7) 1012 0 ; — cf. fioXvw. 

\i,Ci\v^, ijKos, 6, Dor., and [icoX-upos, a, 6v,=sq., Hesych. 

[luXtis, V, gen. 1109, soft, weak, feeble, jj.. Si vfaviaxe Hippon. 60 ; //. 
liriaTdxtav, of a serpent, Nic. Th. 32 ; iiwXv^ ■ 6 dfiaBrjS ; fxaiXvrepov 
a/iffXvTfpov, Hesych. (Prob. akin to ixaK-axos, Lat. moll-is, etc.. not 
to /icDX-os.) 

p.'JoX'ucri.s, fOJJ, 77, (fiojXvo)) a softening, v. /xoXvvats. 
(i.(oXiJTif]S [v], ov, d,=iJ.S>Xvs, Timo ap. Diog. L. 7. 170. 
^toXuti), of meat, to fall away gradually, A. B. 52. 7: cf. ftaiXvvofiai. 
(ifciXtuTrtJoj, to beat and bruise severely, rivi Aquila V. T. : — Pass., fiefxai- 
Xamianho^ marked with stripes, Plut. 2. 126 C. 
(jiuXumKos, i), ov, covered with weals, Galen. 

^uX(oi{;, a^TTOs, o, the mark of a stripe, a weal, bruise, generally, a skin- 
wound, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 79, Arist. Probl. 9. I, I, Plut. 2. 565 B, etc.: 
— Trop(j>vp€oi nduXajncs, satirically of kings, Daphit. ap. Strab. 647. (Perh. 
formed from fiSiXot (cf. our maul), on the analogy of ai/xaXaiip, OvixaXaxj/, 
etc.) 

[tuinai, v. sub */jda; II. 

[j,ii)|4,ao(Aai, Ion. -«0|j,ai, 3 pi. -evVTai Theogn. 369, cf. 169 : fut. ijcro- 
Hai II., Theogn. : aor. eixw/XTjaaf^rjv Aesch., Dor. poet, fiajfiaaaro Theocr. 
9. 24 : Dep. : (fiZnos). To find fault with, blame, c. acc, II. 3. 412, 
Theogn. 169, 369, Simon. 8. 12, Aesch. Ag. 277, Ar. Av. 171. — Poet, 
word, used in late Prose ; verb. Adj. (iO)}i,t)TfOv, Hipp. ap. Erot., Eust. 
1435- 31 : — an aor. ixcDjxrjBfjvai in pass, sense, 2 Cor. 6. 3 ; v. jjuaKaofiat. 

|j.u|j,ap, TO, poet, for /iS/tos, Lyc. 11 34. 

(i,ci)|i6ija>, =/i(u;ido^a(, Od. 6. 274, Hes. Op. 754. 

(j.(i|j.T][xa, TO, blame, mockery, Lxx (Sirac. 31. 18). 

Hta)|XT]a-is, fair, 77, blame, censure, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 199. 

[».to|i,t]TLK6s, 17, ov, censorious, Philodem. de Ira I. p. 60. 

H<o(n)T6s, rj, ov, to be blamed, Aesch. Theb. 508. 

|i.u|xos, 6, blame, ridicule, disgrace, jxtbfiov avaxpai to set a brand upon 
one, Od. 2. 86 ; so in Simon. 165, Pind. O. 6. 125, P. i. 159, Soph. Fr. 
335; and in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 820 A. II. personified Momus, 

the critic God, first in Hes. Th. 214, where he is son of Night, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 487 A, Babr. 59. (V. ^iw sub fin.) 

[AM(ji.ocrKoir€Oj, to look for blemishes in animals for sacrifice ; generally, 
to criticise, censure, Eust. Opusc. 194. 44, Eccl. 

IxojiiO-CTKoiros, ov, looking for blemishes in sacrificial victims: generally, 
criticising, examining critically, Philo I. 320, Clem. Al. 61 7. 

|iiov, Adv., Dor. contr. for /.<j) ovv, but much used in Att., esp. (like ^17;) 
in questions to which a negative answer is expected, but surely not? is it 
soT Lat. num? — /xZv .. OeaOat ; Answ. ov S^ra, Eur. Hec. 754: some- 
times however it only asks doubtingly like Lat. num forte? and may be 
answered in the affirm., as Eur. Hec. 676, Plat. Prot. 310 D. — Its origin 
from fifj ovv was so lost sight of, that we find i^wv ovv .. ; in Aesch. Cho. 
177, Eur. Andr. 82; /xZv S^ra..; Ar. PI. 845; sometimes also uSiv 
lirl ..; Plat. Phaedo 84 C, Rep. 505 C : — iiaiv ov . . ; had exactly the 
contrary sense, requiring an affirm, answer, Lat. nonne ? Aesch. Supp. 
417, Soph. O. C. 1729, Plat. Soph. 234 A, etc. (naiv is the Lat. mim, 
cf. fiTj ne, filv v'lv.) 

|Xuvos, a, ov. Dor. for fiovvos, fiovos. 

(iiovvg, vxos, u, 17, with a single, i. e. uncloven, hoof, Lat. solipes, epith. 
of the horse, often in II.; once in Od., viz. 15. 46; so Solon 13, Eur. 
Phoen. 793 ; also, fi. ves Arist. H. A. 2. I, 31 :— in dat. with a neut. 
Subst., yevei rw fiuivvxt Plat. Polit. 265 D. (The deriv. from fiivos, 
ovvj can hardly be doubted, even though Horn, always uses the form 
liovvos, and ^luivv^ must represent iiovvovv^. The objection that //ovos 
does not mean single, is answered by the compd. words ixovoxn^os, /io- 
voXiwv, fxovoXvKOi.) 

|ji(oo|xai, Ep. lengthd. form for /xdo/xai. 

(Kopaivo), fut. avw, aor. f/zcupava : (/iSpos) : — to be silly, foolish, Eur. 
Med. 614, Xen., etc. : to play the fool, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 5 : — c. acc. 


— N. 989 

rei, viipav /xcapalveiv to make a mad attempt, Aesch. Pers. 719 ; oiiSels 
.. ravra ixojpa'ivei indulges in these follies, Eur. Fr. 284. 22, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 4, 5 : — euphem. of illicit love, Eur. Andr. 674. II. 
Causal, to make foolish, convict of folly, I Ep. Cor. I. 20: — Pass, to become 
foolish, be stupefied, alyes nffiapaiiixivai Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3; (but /.ic/xou- 
pTjfiivos, Clem. Al. 234): to become insipid, of salt, Ev. Matth. 5. 13. 

(jtiipavo-is, faij, t), =sq., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 762. 

|ji(op6tio), V. I. for fiwpalvoj, Isai. 44. 25 in the Cod. Alex. 

|X(i)p(a, Ion. ~£t], ^, (/xwpos) silliness, folly, Hdt. I. I46 ; /jiwp'ias trXeait 
Soph. Aj. 1150, cf. 745 ; ixojpirjv fin<p€peiv rivi to impute folly to him, 
Hdt. I. 131 ; iiwp'iav otpXicTKaveiv to be charged with it. Soph. Ant. 470, 
Eur. Med. 1227; iSoicet fiojp'ia ejvai ravra Thuc. 5.4!; fJ-i^pia <piXovfi- 
K(tv foolishly. Id. 4. 64; t^? jj-mplasl what folly! Ar. Nub. 818, Eccl. 
787 ; ei's TovTo a.<j>ixOe ptcupias Dem. 124. 24. 

[lupiov, TO, a sort of mandrake, which maddened the eater, Hesych. 

jiupo-Ocoi, at, foolish in their gods, v. 1. Or. Sib. 14. 321. 

H,topoKaKO--f|9-i]S, es, both knave and fool, Procop. ; [xcopo-KaKos, ov, Procl. 

jicopo-KXt-irrTis, ov, 6, a stupid thief, Paroemiogr., Hesych. s. v. AuSos. 

\Ku>poXoyi(j>, to talk in a silly way, Plut. 2. 175 C ; fi. ti Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 163 D, etc. 

|j,a)poX67T)(jia, TO, a silly tale, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1087 A. 

|X(opoXoYia, Tj, silly talking, Arist. H. A. I. II, 5, Plut. 2, 504 B, N. T. 

|xojpo-X6Yos,oy, speaking foolishly, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9, Manetho4.446. 

|xupov, TO, = fjLupov, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 7. 

(icopo-vTiTrios, ov, childishly silly, Manass. Chron. 3984. 

(jLupoirouop.ai, Med. to deal foolishly, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 430. 

(xcopoiroios, ov, dealing foolishly, Hesych. 

p.(i)po-ir6vT)pos, ov, stupidly wicked, Philo Physiogn. 

p.ojp6s, a, ov, Att. (lupos (Arcad. 96. 13): fxapos as fem., Eur. Med. 
60: — properly c?!i//, sluggish, of the nerves, Hipp. 232. 25; xfifiuivo^ 
apxoiiivov fi. ytvovrat ol (pyarai twv a<pT)Kwv Arist. H. A. 9. 4I, 
4. 2. of the mind, dull, stupid, silly, foolish, Simon. 6. 7, Aesch. 

Fr. 303 ; of persons. Soph. Ant. 220, 470, etc. : — to fi. folly, Eur. Hipp. 
966. IT. of things. Soph. O. T. 540, etc.; fiwpa (ppoveiv, <p(uv(Tv, 

hpav, Xiyeiv Id. Aj. 594, O. T. 433, Ant. 469, Eur. Bacch. 369 ; 
f}ovX(vecr9ai Ar. Eccl. 474. 2. of taste, insipid, fiat, Lat. fatuus. 

Com. Anon. 220, Diosc. 4. ic). III. Adv. -pais, Xen. An. 7. 6, 

21. (Hence naipta, /iapatiai, iJ.copoop.ai ; cf. Lat. morus, morio, moro- 
sus : Pictet compares the Vedantic muras {stultus).) 

|ji.a)p6-o'0<t>os, ov, foolishly wise, a sapient fool, Luc. Alex. 40. 

[i(op6-(TvKOv, t6, ^avKoixwpov, Celsus. 

^b)p6-()>p(uv, oi'os, 0, Tj, {(pp'fjv) dull-witted, Manetho 4. 283. 

p,up6o)j,ai, Pass, {fiuipoi) to become dull or sluggish, eixajpwSt] KapSlrj 
was stupefied, Hipp. 562. 43 ; kardoiv wairep fj.iixaipaijj.ivai as if stupefied, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3; ixejioipaijiiva, symptoms of fatuity, Hipp. 74 E, I47 H. 

jiuptoo-is, foij, Tj, dulness, sluggishness, Hipp. 562. 43 : fatuity. Id. 
Prorrh. 69. 

Mucra, Dor. for Movaa. 

\iS>(TQai, inf. of jjuiixai, Theogn. 769 ; v. ^jxdai II. 

N 

N. Vi vO, TO, indecl., thirteenth letter of Greek alphabet ; as numeral, 
i'' = 50, but = 50,000. 

I. V is the dental or palatal liquid, corresponding with the mute 5 
(Plat. Crat. 417 B) : — in all the Indo-Europ. languages v remains un- 
altered. II. Dialectic changes, 1. Aeol., the diphth. fi 
becomes iv before v, as UTevvai Ktvvos for kthvoi khvos {kivSs), v. sub 
I (. I ; so, the part. TiOevs 6evs become Tiflci's Oils; and similarly the 3 
pi. of barytone verbs tvtttovti becomes rinrTovai : v. Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 10. 2. Dor., V represents X, v. AA. II. I. 3. Att. and Dor. 
for jjL, v. M jx. II. 3. III. Euphonic changes : 1. into 7 
before the palatals 7 « X> *nd before f, as £77o;'os tyxaipos kyxijpioi 
iy^fuj etc. 2. into jX before the labials 0 ir (p, and before as 
av/xPios avjxTToTTjs avjxipvTjs ejxtpvxos ; likewise before jx, as ejXjxavqs 
etc. ; also in separate words, as rojx iraVTa P'lov. rujx rrpo^fvov luscr. 
Delph. 4, etc. 3. into X, before X, as eXXeinoj avXXafxPdvai 
etc. 4. into p before p, as avppdiTTOi etc. ; though in compds. of ev 

V sometimes remains before p, as evpvSjxos. 5. into a before a, as 
avafftTOS -ndaaoipoi etc. ; except again in compds. of ev (cf. also Trdvao- 
<pos), when it remains, esp. before a0 ok Ofx air ar ofp ax. 6. v is 
left out before f a0 ok air a<p ax, except in the Prep, ev ; it is also 
dropped in dat. pi. of 3d declens., as Salfioffi for Saifiovai : — it seldom 
appears in termin., as in I'lpvvs, eXjxivs, so that for the Roman Clemens, 
triens the Greeks wrote KXruxrjs, Tpids ; and in the middle of words it 
sometimes disappeared, as 'OpT77<7ior Xldaaas for Hortensius Pansa. 7. 

V is inserted in aor. i pass, of some pure Verbs, dixuvvvOrj from dvanveai, 
and is commonly retained in the aor. I pass, of Verbs with a liquid before 
a), if it belongs to the Root, as in eKXivBrj from KXivw (cf. irXvi'ar) ; but 
again it is dropped in some tenses, as in pf. act. and pass., and aor. i 
pass, of Kp'ivai kXIvoi Krelvai irXvvaj relvai, cf. Lob. Phryn. 37. IV. 
the so-called vv ((peXxvariKuv is found with dat. pi. in <ri ; 3 pi. of verbs 
in (Ti ; 3 sing, in -e, -1 ; the local termin. -ffi, as 'AS-rjVTiai, 'OXv/xmaai ; 
the Epic, termin. (pi ; the numeral eiKoai ; the Advs. v6a<pi, irepvai ; the 
enclit. Particles Ke and vv ; and sometimes (acc. to Gramm.) with the 
demonstr. -i after tr, as ovroaiv, ovraiatv. This v was mostly used to 
avoid a hiatus where a vowel follows, in Prose as well as Poetry, and is 
added by Poets at the end of verses ; but in Ion. Prose it is commonly 
neglected. Some critics consider that the forms in were older ; but 


990 vaag - 

prob. this was not so, except in Particles such as vvv vv, Kev Kt. V. 
a short vowel is leiigthd. before v in TlapdevoTraToi, Aesch. Theb. 547. 
vaas. Dor. acc. pi. of vavi, Theocr. 

vd(3Xa, ri, a tnnsical instrument of ten or (acc. to Joseph.) of twelve 
strings. Soph. Fr. 728 ; also vApXas, <5, Philem. Moix- I (in gen. va0\a), 
Strab. 471; cMni naulia in Ovid, Ars Am. 3. 327. — The player is 
called vapXicTTTis, oD, u, Euphor. 31, and in Manetho 4. 185, vapXi- 
CTTOKTviTCvs. — Later collat. forms are vavXa, 17, and vatiXov, to, Byz. 
(No doubt it was Phoenician, as Ath. 175 D remarks ; cf. the Hebr. 
nevel, often mentioned in the Psalms along with the kinnur, and the 
Egypt. 7>efer : cf. also ISapBiroi.) 
va-yiia, to, anything piled up, as a stone wall, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 7- 
vaeTTjp, ripos, o, =sq., Christod. Ecphr. 116, Anth. P. 7-409> ^t<^- 
va€TT)S, 01), o, an inhabitant, Simon. 6, Ephipp. Vrjpvov. I, Anth. P. 9. 
535 ; also asfem., Anth. P. 6. 207, lo. 
vacTcop, V. sub varap. 
va8(ji6s, (5, (yaw) = vaafxo^, Hesych. 

vai. Adv., used to express strong affirmation, yea, verily, Lat. nae, Horn, 
and Att. ; in Hom. mostly followed by S77, vai Si) Tavra. y€ -navra . . 
Kara fioTpav tenths yea thou hast spoken sooth, II. i. 2S6, etc. ; so, vai 
fxav Theocr. 27. 25 ; vai fitv Ap. Rh. 2. 151 ; vai filvToi Luc. Astrol. 
14 ; — used alone, ere Kpivca, vat at yea thee. Soph. El. 1 445 ; aTronplveaOai 
vat rj oil Arist. Top. 8. 3, 12, etc. 2. vai fjLO. in oaths, yea by . . , 

vai fia ToSe aKfj-mpov II. I. 254, cf. h.Merc. 460, Find. N. 1 1. 30 ; vai fia 
A'la Theogn. 1045, etc. ; vat fia t6v (sc. 0£ov) Ael. N. A. 3. 19., 4. 29; 
fia is sometimes omitted, vat rav Kupav Ar. Vesp. 1438, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
535; vat irpiis 6iuiv aprj^ar Id. Med. 1 277- II- ''n answers 

also the Att. use vai by itself, aye, yea, yes, tovt iT-qrvfiov ; Answ. va't 
Aesch. Pers. 738, cf. Soph. El. 845, Plat. Theaet. 193 A, Gorg. 44S B, 
etc.; vat, vai Ar. Nub. 1 468. 2. vai followed by tiAAa marks a quali- 
fied assent, yes, but . . , Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf. Soph. 226 E, Aeschin. 65. 33. 

vdi, Dor. po(?t. dat. of vaw, used also by Trag. 

Na'iaKOS, 57, 6v, of ox for the Naiads, Anth. P. 10. 21. 

Naias, Ion. Ntjias, aSos, y : (vaoj) : — a Naiad, a river-nymph, spring- 
nymph, (as "Srjp-qh is a sea-nymph"), mostly in pi. NaiaSes, Ion. NTjiaSfs, 
Od. 13. 104, 348, 356, Eur., etc. ; in sing., Ap. Rh. I.626: — so also Nais, 
Ion. Ni](s, i'5os, 77, in sing., Ni;!s 'APaplSapttj 11.6. 22 ; iivfj.(prj TeKf Ntjis 
14. 444, cf. Pind. P. 9. 29, Eur. Hel. 187; pi. Nai'Sfs, Strab. 468, Paus.,etc. 

vai8a|x£js, stronger form of vai, yes certainly, directly opp. to ouSa/icD? 
or jx-qSaiiuis, Comicus ap. Hesych., ex emend. Soping. pro ra«(Sa/ict)s. 

vaiSiov [rS], TO, Dim. of vaus, Polyb. 6. 53,4, Strab. 379. 

vaiCTcioj, used in pres. forms, -ao) Od. 9. 23, -att, Hes. Th. 775> """"f' 
II. 4. 45 ; and often in part, vaifrdwaa or -dovffa ; also in Ion. impf. 
vattrdaaKov II. 2. 841, etc. : {valco) : 1. of persons, to dwell, often 
in Hom. and Hes. ; toi crri ;^9oi'( vaierdovffiv Od. 6. 153, Hes. Th. 564; 
^ eVi vaterdaaice Od. 15. 385 ; also c. dat. loci, AaKtSal/xovi v. II. 3. 387; 
Kpr/Tri Od. 17. 523 ; also, uiro x^ovl Hes. Th. 621 ; viru opois, d/icpt.. 
Bf juiOKois vaifTaovTis Pind. O. 6. 130, P. 4. 321. 2. c. acc. loci, to 

dwell in, inhabit, Adpiaav, 'WaKrjv etc., II. 2. 841, Od. 9. 21, etc.; 
ddi/xara His. Th. 816. II. of places, to be situated, lie, II. 4. 45, Od. 
9. 23: hence to exist, '19dKr]s tTi vaieraovaTjs I. 404; cf. fivatfrdav. — 
Only in Ep. and Lyr. Poets; never in Trag.; but Soph. uses TrapavattTdai, 
and Dind. suggests vattTwv for valojv, metri grat., in Ant. 1 1 23. 

vaiKi, barbarism for valx' in Ar. Thesm. 1183, I 218. 

vaiKia-r)pT)S, cs, an obscure word cited by Phot, from Pherecr. and 
Hermipp. as meaning the contrary of d\rj9rjs : Hesych. has a still more 
obscure gloss on the Verb vatKtaaoptvo). 

vai'os, a, ov. Dor. for vrj'ioi, and also in Trag. 

vaipov, TO, an Indian spice, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7i 3- 

Nais, V. sub Naicis. 

vuio-Kos, o, Dim. of vaoi, a shrine, Strab. 637. Joseph. H. J. 8. 8, 4 : — 
Dim. vaioTKapiov, to, Schol. Aeschin. p. 9. 30 Dind. 

vaiTEipa, 17, the mistress of a family, oiKohiaiTotva Hesych.. who also 
has vdtppa^ ttairotva. 

vaixi. Adv. for vat, like ovxl for ov. Soph. O. T. 682, Plat. Hipparch. 
332 B, Call. Epigr. i. — Not vaixU E. M. p. 63S. 50, Eust. 107. 25. 

vai(o (A), poiit. Verb, the Act. being used only in pres. and impf., the 
aor. being supplied by the Med. and Pass, of signf. II: 1. of per- 

sons, to dwell, abide, mostly followed by a Prep, of Place, iv "TXri, 
Ii'''HA.i5i, etc., II. 5. 708, etc.; po^s cm Xay/aptoto 16. 'Jig; iir' aKpojv 
lipeaiv Soph. O. T. 1 105 ; Kara tttoXiv II. 2. 130 ; dv' ovpca Hes. ; Trap 
TToraixov II. 2. 522 ; vtro HXdico! 6. 396 ; also c. dat. loci, aiOepi vaiaiv 
2. 41 2, Hes. Op. 18, etc. ; also, i'. /iieTa Tii/o? Soph. Ph. 1 106 ; metaph., 
TT)v aot 5' oixov vaiovaav [0P717V] Id. O. T. 338 : — with an Adv., tVa at 
^opKldes vaiovat Aesch. Pr. 794. b. c. acc. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, 
oIkov, Suiyia, i]v(tpov, a\a, vptav Kdprjva, etc., and often with prop, 
names of places, Horn., Pind., and Trag. ; metaph., TIeiOoj vaUt Kai 
Xdpts vluv 'AyrjfflKa Pind. Fr. 88. 12 ; of the statues of gods, TrpoTTuAa 
valovaiv rdSe Soph. El. 1375 '■ — ^ilso in Ep. fut. vdaaoptai, Ap. Rh. 2. 
747 : — Pass, to be inhabited, iroKhais Theocr. 16. 88 ; vn dvSpdcri Ap. 
Rh. I. 794. 2. of places, to lie, be situated, only once in Horn., 

vrjcrajv at valovai neprjv dXus II. 2. 626 ; Z K\(ivd ^d\afus, av fitv ttov 
valets aXiirKaicTos Soph. Aj. 698; also, 080s kyyvOt vain Hes. Op. 286; 
cf. vaierdaj II, et v. infr. II. I. IT. Causal, in Ep. aor. ivaaaa 

or vdaaa, 1. c. acc. loci, to give one to dwell in, Kal Kf of Apyu 

vaaaa iroXtv I would have given him a town in Argos /or his home, Od. 
4. 174 : also to tnake habitable, to build, vt]ov evaaaav h. Hom. Ap. 298 : 
— hence in Pass, of places, like Act. I. 2. to lie, be situated, as in the 
Homeric compd. tvvaidftevos : cf. also ytoTOs. 2. c. acc. pers. to 

let one dwell, settle him, kv "Apyet 'ivaaatv eicyovovs 'Hpa/c\tos Pind. P. 


- vairrj. 

5.94: — hence the aor. pass, in same sense as Act. I. I, irarfip (pos 
"Apye'i vdaOrj my father settled at or dwelt in Argos, II. 14. 119, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1 1 80; (but ivdaOrj, of a place. Soph. Fr. 795) ; so, after Horn., 
the aor. nied., I'acro'aTO dyx ''EKtKwvos MC,vpy ivt Kwfiri Hes. Op. 637 ; 
and later, avroOi vairjcravTo Dion. P. 349 ; pf. vevaarai Anth. P. append. 
51. 8: but the aor. med. and pass, are more freq. in comp. with drro, 
Kara. — Signf. I is common in all Poets ; but the causal sense seems 
wholly Ep., oiKetv, olKi^dV being used instead in Att. (Like vat-erdoj, 
va-eTTjs, from y'NAS, cf. €-vda-9r)v, ve-vaa-jiai, Skt. nas, nay-e (facio 
ut una cum aliqiio sim), which seems to connect this Root with vio/iat, 
voOTOs : — vdaaco also appears to be akin.) 

vaico (B), to be full, vaiov 5' dpw ayyea trdvra Od. 9. 222, as Aristarch., 
cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1x46, Call. Dian. 224 ; al. vdov (from vdw) ran with whey; 
but in vduj Hom. uses the a short. — Perh. this vaiai is only an Ep. form of 
vdco, metri grat. 

vaKTj [a], 17, a woolly or hairy skin, a goatshn, av Se vdKiqv 'iXtT 
alyus Od. 14. 530 ; also of sheep, Lyc. 1310 ; alywv vdvai Kal wpopdrcov 
Paus. 4. II, 3. Cf. vdKos. 

vaKo-Saip.ajv, o, =sq., with a play on KaKoSalfjiaiv, Ath. 352 B. 

vaKO-Sfvl^TiS, ov, (5, {Se\f/cti) a currier, v. 1. Hipp. 346. 22, Ath. 352 B. 

vaKo-KX((J;, o, 77, a fleece-stealer, Theognost. p. 97. 30. 

vaKos [a], TO, a fleece, Lat. vellus, Kptov v. Hdt. 2. 42, Pind. P. 4. 121, 
Simon. 29, Theocr. 5. 2, etc. (Cf. vaK-q, Lat. nacae, woollen-work, nacca 
=fullo, Fest.) 

vSkotiXtcuj, to pluck or shear off wool, Archipp. 'Ix^. 17. 
viKO-TiXTT)S, ov, o, a wool-plucker, shearer, Philem. 'Aprr. 3. 
vaKo-TiXros, ov, with the wool plucked off, Cratin. Ator'uff. 8. 
vaKTos, 77, dv, close-pressed, solid, x^h'^<^' vaKToh (as Schiif. for x'^'/'o- 
crir' d«Tors) Plut. C. Gracch. 7 : rd vaKrd felt, Hesych. 
vaKvpiov, TO, Dim. of vaKos, Hesych. 

vap,a, TO, (vdco) anything flowing, running water, a river, stream, 
spring, Aesch. Pr. 805, Soph. Ant. II30 ; v. SaKpvaiv Id. Tr. 919 ; vd- 
ixar oaacuv Eur. H. F. 625 ; v. irvpus Id. Med. 1187; v. BdKxiov Ar. Eccl. 
14 ; often in Plat, and metaph., Xdyaiv v. Tim. 75 E. 

vajiariatos, a, ov, flowing, i;5aTa Aeschin. 43. 15, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2,9. 

vundriov, TO, Dim. of vdjia, Theophr. Ign. 29, Phylarch. 50. 

VttfiSTioSTjs, f?, full of springs, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 3. 

vap.€pTT|s, Vtt|A€pT«ia, Dor. for vij/i-. 

vav. Dor. acc. of vavs. 

vavias, vuviKos, v. veavlas sub fin. : vavis, v. sub veavl^. 

vavvapiov, to, acc. to Hesych. a prodigal, Lat. nepos ; 'Savvdptov and 
advvtov occur as the pr. n. of courtesans in Com., Theophil. ^iXavX. 2, 
Amphis Koup. I, al. 

vavvapi<rTT)s, o, a prodigal. Phot. : — fern, vavvapis, 77, Hesych. 

vAvvas, vavva, 77, v. sub Vfvvos. 

vavtov, TO, Dim. of vdvos, a puppet : mostly as n. pr. fem. 

vavos, 6, a dwarf, Ar. Fr. 1 34, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 2 ; one whose limbs 
are too small for his body, Id. P. A. 4. 10, 10 sq. II. a cheese- 

cake, Ath. 646 C. (Usu. written vavos, as even Bekker in Arist. : but a 
is long, cf. Ar. Pax 790, and Lat. nanus ; and this 's implied in the form 
vdvvos, which prevails in Mss.) 

vavovBtov, TO, =r'ai'io!', Schol. Clem. Al. 271. 

vavo-<j)VTis, h, of dwarfish stature, Ar. Pax 790. 

vav(oST]S, cs, dwarf-like, dwarfish, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 10, etc. 

Na|iovp-yfis, is, {*(pyaj) of Naxian work, icdvOapos Ar. Pax 143 ; cf. 
AvKiovpytjs. 

Nd^os, 77, Naxos, one of the Cyclades, once called Dia, h. Hom. Ap. 
44: — Adj. Naples, a, ov, Naxian; ol N. the Naxians, Hdt., etc.; 
Na^i'a aKvva, Lat. cos Naxia, a Naxian whetstone, Pind. I. 6 (5). 107, 
Diosc. 5. 168 ; N. 7rfTpa Anth. P. 15. 25, 4 ; N. Kl6os Phot. : — Na|iaKd, 
rd, a work on Naxos, Parthen. 

vaoSo|jiia, a building of temples, Nicet. Ann. 134 C. 

vao-86(ios, 01', {Siixw) temple-building, T^x^V Epigr. Gr. 409. 4. 

vaOTTOitoJ, to build te?nples, Greg. Naz. 

vao-iroios, o, a temple-builder, a magistrate who superintended this 
work, only found in Arist. Rhet. I. 14, I. 

vao-TToXos, Ion. VT)OTr-, oi', dwelling or busied in a temple, fidvrts Pind. 
Fr. 70. 5. II. as Subst. the overseer of a temple, Hes. Th. 991. 

vdos, 6, Ion. VT)6s, Att. vews, but this form is rare in Trag., Aesch. 
Pers. 810, Eur.: {valai) : — the dwelling of a god, a temple, Hom. (who, 
like Hdt., only uses the Ion. form), II. I. 39, al., Pind., etc. II. 
the inmost part of a temple, the cell, Hdt. I. 183 ; the space in which 
the image of the god was placed, like arjKus, dSuToj', Valck. Hdt. 6. 19, 
Xen. Apol. 15, — the sense of lepov being more general, v. Hdt. I.e. — 
(The Aeol. form vavos (i. e. vdfos), found in a Lesb. Inscr. in C. I. 2166. 
38, and in a Cumaean ib. 3524. 6 and 16, seems to account for the a.) 

vaos. Dor. and Att. poiit. gen. from vavs. 

vaoupYeo), {*€pyco) to build a temple, Eccl. 

vao-<|)6pos, ov, bearing about a temple, i. e. being oneself a temple, 
Ignat. ad Ephes. 9 ; v. Coteler. ad 1. 

vao-<|)t)Xa| [y], cikos, u, (vaos) the keeper of a temple, Lat. aedituns, 
Eur. I. T. 1284, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 19. II. (vavs) the master or 

pilot of a ship. Soph. Fr. 151. 

vdiratos, a, ov, of a wooded vale or dell, v. iv KtOaipSjvos TrrvxaTs Soph. 
O. T. 1026 ; ir\dffcs Eur. H. F. 958 ; v. $(6s a sylvan god, Ael. N. A. 6. 
42., 8. 2. 

vdir«iov [d], TO, =i'a7ru, Nic. Al. 430. 

vdirt] [d], 77, much like Brjaaa, a woodland vale, dell or glen, Lat. 
saltus, II. 8. 558., 16. 300, Pind. P. 5. 51, Soph. Aj. 892 ; vd-nai koK- 
Xtarai pleasant valleys about a town, Hdt. 4. 157 ; x^'V^PP"^ I'dir?; a 


vaTTOog 

torrent ghn, Eur. Bacch. T093. — After Horn., as in Find. I. 7. 63, Soph. 
O. C. 157, Tr. 436, Eur. Andr. 2S3, Xen., etc., we often have vd-iros, to, 
as well as vdirrj, differing only in gender ; and from Xen. it is plain that 
vairo^ was a glen or ravine, iytvovT eirl vairti neyaXw Kal Svcwupat An. 
6. 5, 12 ; so deep as to have a bridge across it, lb. 22, cf. Cyr. 6. I, 43 ; 
so also va-nrj, ^jv airopoi^ vairai's ivTvyxavaai Eq. Mag. 4, 4, cf. Cyn. 
9, II; and this is implied in Ar. Thesm. 997, vp-q SaffKia Kal vairat 
irerpujoeis 0p4piovTai, cf. Av. 740, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

vSttoos, u, late form of paoTroior, veanroius, Inscr. Par. in C. I. 2396. 2. 

vairriXios, y, =va.<pOa, Philo Belop. 90 B. 

vairv, To, =(x'ivain (being the true Att. form, Lob. Phryn. 288), mustard, 
V. Kvnptov Eubul. r\avK. I ; v. (iXtveiv Ar. Eq. 631, cf. icapSa/xov : gen. 
va-nvo?, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I ; dat. vaTrv'i Luc. Asin. 47. (The accent 
yairv is wrong, Dind. Ar. 1. c, for a only occurs in late and bad writers.) 

vairuBiis, ty, woody, Eust. 277.32, Steph. B. s. v. (Hjaaa. 

vap8-epYdTT]S, ov, u, a malier of nard-oil, Psell. 

vapSivos, -q, ov, of nard, v. ^ivpov nard-oi\, oil of spikenard, Menand. 
K(Kp. 3, Polyb. 31. 4, 2 ; so, tcL vapSiva Antiph. 'Avt. 2. 

vapSo-Xitrfis, e?, (kiiros) anointed with nard-oil, Anth. P. 6. 254. 

vdp8os, 17, nard, Lat. nardus, a plant, called also vapiov aTa\v^ or 
vapS6(XTaxy^ (Galen.), Lat. nardostackyon, spica nardi, spikenard, used 
for making the perfumed balsam or oil called from it, belonging to the 
order Valerianaceae, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2, Diosc. I. 6-8, cf. Sibth. Fl. 
Gr. I. 24. II. the oil itself, Anth. P. 6. 250, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 

2. 2, etc. ; V. Ha^vXaiviaKri Alex. Incert. 55. (Semitic acc. to Pusey, 
Daniel append. G.) 

vapSo-4>6pos, or, bearing nard, Diosc. 2. 10. 

vapQi^Kia, Ti, a dwarf kind of vap9-q^, ferulago, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 7. 
vap6T]Kid(i>, to heat with a vap6r]^, or rod, Hesych. 
vapSTjKiJo), to splint a broken leg with pieces of vapOrj^, Lat. feruUs 
obligare, to a(pvpuv Schol. Ar. Ach. 11 76, cf. Orib. p. 83 Mai. 
vapG-qKivos, rj, ov, made of vapSrj^, Arist. Audib. 52. 
vap9if|Kiov, TO, V. sub vapOr]^ II. 2. 

vap0T)Kicr|i6s, ov, u, the splinting a broken limb with vap$r]^, Galen. 

vap9t]K0-ciST|S, €S, like, of the nature of the vapQt]^, Diosc. 3.95. 

vapG-qKO-irX-qpcoTOS, ov, filing the hollow of the vapSij^ (v. sub vapOrj^). 

vapOTiKO-({)aVTfis, c?, looking like vapOrj^, Archig. ap. Oribas. 158 Matth. 

vap9T)KO-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a wand of vapOj]^, like the Bacchantes 
(cf. Ovpaofupoi), Plut. 2. 1 107 E; of Bacchus, Orph. H.41. l; proverb., 
iroWo'i TOi vap9r)ico<p6poi, Bd«)^oi 56 re Travpoi, i. e. there are many 
officials, but few inspired. Plat. Phaedo 69 C. 2. a rod-bearer, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 18. 

vap9T)Ka)ST)S, es, like a vapBt]^, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 10, Geop. 5. 8, 2. 

vdp9i)J, TjKos, o, a tall umbelliferous plant, hat. ferula, with a hollow, 
pithy stalk, by means of which Prometheus conveyed the spark of fire 
from heaven to earth, KXeipas . . irvpus Tr/Xta kottov avyrjv Iv koIXo) vdp- 
drjKi Hes. Th. 567, cf. Op. 52 ; and so Aesch. speaks of vapOrjicorrXri- 
pwTos TTvpos TTTjyri Pr. 109. The Greeks still call it vapOrjua, and use 
its pith as tinder. The stalks furnished the Bacchanalian wands (9vp- 
coi), Eur. Bacch. 147, al. (cf. vapOrjisorpupos) ; they were also used for 
canes by schoolmasters, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 5; like- 
wise to make splints for supporting broken limbs, Hipp. Art. 841 ; cf. 
vapOrjKi^oj. II. a small case or casket for unguents, etc., Luc. 

adv. Indoct. 29 : in a costly vdpOrj^ of this sort Alexander carried with 
him Aristotle's recension {5iup6ajais) of the Homeric poems, thence called 
57 (K Tov vapOrjKos, Strab. 594, Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Wolf. Proleg. p. 
clxxxiii. 2. physicians called their therapeutic works vap$r]ic(s, 

vapOTjKia, Galen., Aet. 

vdpKa<|)6ov or vdcrK:a(})6ov, to, an Indian bark, used as a spice, etc., 
perhaps the same as XaKatpdov, Diosc. 1. 22, Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 248. 

vapKdcd, to grow stiff or numb, Lat. torpere, x^'V ^dparjae II. 8. 328 ; 
rfjv ^vx^v KOL TO OTOfia vapKui Plat. Meno 80 B, cf. 84 B ; of the 
numbness caused by the fish vapKTj, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 3 ; vapKw, vai tov 
ndm Theocr. 27. 50 ; cf. fxaXKiu}. 

vdpKT), 7), 7iurnbness, deadness, Lat. torpor, caused by palsy, frost, 
fright, etc., Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aph. 1254; vapKij KaraxftTat KaTo. 
Trjs xc'pus Ar. Vesp. 713 ; as a disease, Arist. H. A, 3. 5, 7, Probl. 2. 15., 
6. 6 : — Menand. ^av. I also said vapKa, on which v. Lob. Phryn. 
331. II. a fiat fish, the torpedo or electric ray, which benumbs 

any one who touches it, Comici ap. Ath. 314 B ; J7 -rrXaTeia v. r/ daXaT- 
Ti'a Plat. Meno 80 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 3, in metapl. acc. vapKa, 
Opp. C. 3. 55. 

vdpKTj^a, TO, vdpK^qais, 57, numbness, Galen. 

vapKio-trivos, t), ov, made of narcissus, Cratin. Incert. 19, Diosc. I. 63. 

vapKicro-CTT]S, ov, 6, like the narcissus, Xi6os Dion. P. 1031, Plin. 

vapKio-aos, o, rarely 17, Theocr. I. 133 : — the narcissus, h. Horn. Cer. 8. 
428, Soph. O. C. 683, etc. — There were several kinds, and amongst 
them prob. the common narcissus or white daffodil. (From vapK-q. be- 
cause of its narcotic properties, Plut. 2. 647 B.) 

vapKocd, to benumb, deaden, uSvvrjv vapKoT ti Hipp. 427. II ; vevapKco- 
jiivoi Id. 425. 9. 

vapK<>)8T]S, 6s, (erSos) mimb, torpid, Hipp. Art. 815 ; to v. vtvpov, in 
the elbow. Id. Mochl. 842, cf. Prorrh. 79, Art. 794. Ion. Adv. -aiSeais, 
Id. 77G, 656. 50. 

vdpKO)o-is, 77, a benumbing, yvu;fir]s Hipp. Aph. 1253. 

vapKooTiKos, T], ov. benumbing, narcotic, Galen., Eust. 1493. 5. 

vapos, a, ov, {vaai) flowing, liquid, Aesch. Fr. 399 ; vapa. itpijvaia 
TTora Soph. Fr. 560. An old word, cited by Phryn., v. Lob. 42. (Cf. 
NT/pfus, and modern Greek vepov.) 

vdpTT], )7, an Indian spice, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, ubi v. Schneid. 


va 


991 


vas, f]. Dor. for vavi. 

vdcr9iij, V. sub va'toj A. II. 2. 

vao-iioras, a, 0, Aeol. and Dor. for vrjaiinqs. 

vd(TKa<j>9ov, t6, V. vdpKatpOov. 

vac7|x6s, o, (vaoj} a flowing: a stream, spring, Eur. Hipp. 225, 653; 
(jwiviaaofifvqv aipiaTi . . , vaffpLw ij.(Xavavyt? Id. Hec. 154. 
va(rp.(<)8T]S, es, {ddos) — vafxaTwSjjs, Hesych. 
vdo-cra, vdo-craTO, v. sub vatu. 
vao-cra. Dor. for vrjoaa, vTjTTa. 

vdtrcroj, Att. vdrTOJ : aor. (va^a : pf. pass. vivaapLai and vevay/xat : cf. 
KaTa-, avv-vaaaw. To press or squeeze close, stamp down, yaiav 
eva^e Od. 21. 122 ; ev aapyav'iai vd^oj Taptxovi will pack them close, 
Cratin. Atov. 7 (v. Meineke 5. p. 16): — Pass, to be piled up with, KXlvai 
aiavpSiv vevaofitvai Ar. Eccl. 840; f/ Kuwpos Tjvevayfxivq Hipp. 243. 31 
(5. 520 Littre) ; iv Si [rfj ariPaSi] vivaarai . .UppLaTa Theocr. 9. 

6. II. to stuff quite full, vaTTca tov OvXaicov Epict. ap. Stob. 
610. 6; — in Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B, 'ivarTov ol -iraTSe? [«] Taj airvpi- 
Sas, the is seems to be repeated from iraihes: — Pass., Trdaa olic'ia ottXltwv 
vivaKTO tvas stuffed full of .. Joseph. B. J. I. 17, 6. (Perh. akin 
to .^NA2, vatoj.) 

vdcrTT)S, ov, o, {valo}) an inhabitant, Hesych. : vaaTTip, fjpos, v, Zonar. 

vaoTTio-Kos, o. Dim. of vaaTus, Pherecr. Ilepcr. 1.7. 

vacTTOKoiTos, ov, cuttiiig up cakes. Plat. Com. Incert. 51. 

vaaTos, r/, ov, (vaaaoS) close-pressed, solid, firm, Hipp. 273. 34; 
KaXa/ios Diosc. I. 114. 2. vaarus (sc. TrXaKovs), o, a well-kneaded 

cake, esp. used in sacrifice, a cheese-cake, Pherecr. MeraXX. I. 5, Ar. Av. 
567, PI. II42, Metag. &ovp. I. 2, etc. II. c. sen. filled full of, 

iroXis vaarti avhpwv Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4. 2. to vaoTov, Demo- 

critean word, opp. to to Ktvdv, Arist. Fr. 202. 

vacrTOTTjs, Tyros, rj, firmness, solidity, cited from Simplic. ad Arist. Phys. 

va(rTO<|)u.Y*''>, to eat cakes. Poll. 6. 75, Hesych. : — vao'TO-cfid'yos, ov, 
eating cakes, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6, Poll. 6. 75. 

vaTtop [a], opo5, o, {vda) flowing, "Xvax^, vS,Top iraT .. 'ClKeavov Soph. 
Fr. 256 ; cf. vatTwp " ptaiv, iroXvppovs Hesych. 

vavayio. Ion. vautjY- {dyvv/xi) to suffer shipwreck, be shipwrecked, Hdt. 

7. 236, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24, Dem. 910. 7: — metaph. of chariots, to be 
wrecked, Dem. 1410. 10; of an earthen vessel, Aesch. Fr. 179; of per- 
sons, V. (V Tofs iSi'ois Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 55, cf. Plut. 2. 622 B. 

vavaYTjo-jios, ov, o, =sq., Hdn. Epimer. 180. 

vauaYia, Ion. vavnYiT), ^7, shipwreck, wreck, Hdt. 7. 190, I92, al., Eur. 
Hel. 1070, etc. ; vavay'ict xpVCiOai, irtpminTdV Luc. V. H. 2. 35, Tox. 2; 
— in pi.. Find. I. I. 52 ; iv xf<A''U!'' ical vavayiais Ar. Thesm. 873. 

vatidyi-ov [a]. Ion. vav-qYi-ov, to, a piece of wreck, Menand. Incert. "j. 
9, Arist. Probl. 23, 5; mostly in pi., Hdt. 7. 191., 8. 12, al., Aesch. Pers. 
420, Lys. 194. 18, Thuc. I. 50; ttoXXovs dpiOfiovs dyvvrai vavayiwv, 
i. e. is shivered into a thousand pieces, Eur. Hel. 410 : metaph., vavdyia 
iTTTTtKd the wreck of an overturned chariot. Soph. El. 730, 1444; uvSpSiv 
SaiTvpiovcDv vavdyia the wreck of a feast, Choeril. p. 165, ubi v. Niike ; Ta 
vavdyta Tqs iruXfais Demad. ap. Plut. 2. 803 A, cf. 517 F. II. in 

later writers, used for vavay'ia, tj, Strab. 183 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

vavaYos, ov. Ion. vatiTjYos, — a form also used in late Prose, Alciphro 
1 . 18 : (dyvv/xi, tdya) : — shipwrecked, stranded, Lat. uaufragus, Simon. (?) 
182, Hdt. 4. 103, Eur. Hel. 408; vavayovs dvaipeiaOai to pick up the 
shipwrecked men, Xen. Hell. 1.7, 4 ; v. Tatpos the grave of the ship- 
wrecked, i. e. the sea, Anth. P. 7. 76 ; so, v. /xupos lb. 9. 84. 2. act. 
causing shipwreck, dve/ioi lb. 9. 105. II. {aya)) = vavapxos, 

pedantic usage in Euphor. Fr. III. 

vavapxe<iJ, to be vavapxoi, to command a fleet, Hdt. 7. 161, Xen. An. 
5. I. 4, C. I. 2160, al. ; c. gen., v. nXotaiv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3. 

vaudpXTjS, ov. u, = vavapxos, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 1. 27. 

vavapxia, 77, the command of a fleet, office of vavapxos, Thuc. 8. 20 
and 33 : the period of his command, Xen. Hell. I. 5, i. II. naval 

supremacy, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5. III. a fleet. Lye. 733. 

vavapx^S, (5o5, ij, the ship of the vavapxos, Polyb. I. 51, i. II. 
mistress of a fleet, as a name of Tyre, C. I. 5853. 2. 

vavr-apxos, o, the commander of a fleet, an admiral, Hdt. 7. 59., 8. 42, 
Aesch. Pers. 363; oi/Tf arpaTrjyovs ovt6 v. Soph. Aj. 1232:— esp. the 
Spartan admiral-in-chief , whereas the Athen. admirals retained the name 
of OTpaT-qyo'i, Thuc. 4. 11., 8. 6, 20, 23, Xen. An. I. 4, 2, etc. ; used 
of an inferior naval officer, Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 15. II. as Adj., 

irrl vavdpxa> niijiaTi . . tS> paatXucp Aesch. Cho. 723. 

vavdTT)S [a], ov, u, incorrect form for vavTqs or vavfiaTqs, Dind. Soph. 
Ag. 348, Argum. Philoct. 

vauparco), to serve as vav^drqs, C. I. 2955. 

vavpdTTjs [a], ov, o, {fia'ivai), a 'ship-goer,' a seaman, Hdt. I. 143, 
Aesch. Pers. looi. Soph. Ph. 301, 540, Thuc. I. 121, al. 11. 
as Adj., f. (TTpoTos Aesch. Ag. 987 ; oirXia/xoi lb. 405 ; v. (XtuXos Soph. 
Ph. 270; v. Xfttis Eur. I. A. 294 ; r. di'ijp, collective for foiz/SaTai, Aesch. 
Pers. 375 , , 

vaij-8€Tov, TO, (Sfcu) a skip's cable, Eur. Tro. 8 10. 

vav-if)Y€Ti]s, ov, 0, =vavapxos, Lyc. 873. 

vavqYos, vavqY«<^, vavqYia, etc.. Ion. for vavay-. 

vauK\T)p«w, to be a shipowner, Ar. Av. 598, Xen. Lac. 7, I, Lys. 107. 
29 ; 'EpaaiKX^i /xapTvpft Kv^epvdv Trjv vavv rjv 'TfiX-ljaios ivavKX-qpd 
ap. Dem. 929. 14. 2. metaph., v. noXiv to manage, govern, iruXiv 
Aesch. Theb. 652, Soph. Ant. 994. II. to underlet or sublet a 

house (v. vavKX-qpos 11), v. avvoiKiav v. kv Tleipaiu Isae. 58. 13, Alex. 
AoKp. 2 ; cf A. B. 109, Phot. 

vavKX'qpi^p.a, to, a voyage, Tzetz. 
^ vavKXrjpta, -q, the life and calling of a vavicXqpos, a seafaring life, ship- 


992 vavKXtjpiKo? — 

owning, Lys. I05. 4, Plat. Legg. 643 E, Arist. Pol. I. II, 3: — in pi., 
Andoc. 17. ult. 2. poet, a voyage. Soph. Fr. 151, Eur. Ale. 112 

(v. sub aT(\Xai) : — an adventure, enterprise, Id. Med. 527. II. a 

ship, Id. Hel. 1519, Plut. 2. 87 A. 
vaUKXiipiKOS, 'fj, 6v, of or for a uavKXrjpos, Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 2, Ath. 
207 C ; TO. -Ka, = vavic\r)pLa, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

vauK\-r|piov, tcI, the ship of a vavKkrjpoi, only in pi., Dem. 690. fin., 
Plut. 2. 234 F. Tl.=vaiaTaOij.os, Eur. Rhes. 233. 

vav-KXT]pos, o, the owner of a ship, shipowner, shipmaster, who made 
money by carrying goods or passengers, himself commonly acting as 
skipper, Hdt. I. 5., 4. 152, Soph. Ph. 128, 547, etc.; cf. omnino Eur. 
Fr. 421, Thuc. I. 136, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, II : — generally, a captain, com- 
mander, Aesch. Supp. 183, Eur. Supp. 1 74. 2. as Adj., v. TrXarr] 
Soph. Fr. 387 ; v. xc'P the master's hand, of a charioteer (cf. Tjvioxos 
I. 3), Eur. Hipp. 1224. II. at Athens, one who rented houses 
and sublet them in portions, Sannyr. {Tt\. 5), Hyperid., alii ap. Harp., cf. 
Hesych., Poll. I. 75 ; Bockh. P. E. 2. 15, and v. vavKX-qpica II : — (in this 
sense it is suggested that the word comes from vaioj, not vavs ; cf. 
vavKpapos.) 

vaVKXijpaxri.p.os, o:*, to be sublet to lodgers, Hesych. 
vavKpapia, to, the registry of the vavKpapoi, Ammon.; vatiKpapcta in 
Thom. M. 623. 

vavKpapia, r], a naucrary (v. vavicpapos), Arist. Fr. 349, Clitodem. 8, 
Poll. 8. 108. 

vaiiKpapiKos, rj, 6v, of or for a vavKpapos or vavupapia, v. 1. in Dem. 
703. 15 for vavKpaTiriKo. ; v. Harp. s. v. vavKpapma. 

vavKpapos, o, at Athens, one of a division (vavKpap'ia) of the citizens, 
made for financial purposes before Solon's time. There were 4 in each 
<(>paTp'ia, consequently I 2 in each of the 4 old <pvXai, in all 48, Hesych. 
(who writes vavuXapot). We do not find that they had anything to do 
with the navy, until Solon charged each with the furnishing of I ship and 
2 horsemen, so that the deriv. from vavs is less probable than that from 
vaiai, the vavKpapoi being prob. the chief householders (cf. vavi!Xr]pos II), 
Grote H. of Gr. 3. pp. 71 sq. The irpvTavfis twv vavicp&puv corresponded 
with the later trjixapxoi ; for the vavKpaplai were superseded by the iripLOi 
under the legislation of Cleisthenes, v. Hdt. 5. 71, compared with Thuc. 

1. 126, Arist. Err. 349, 359, Schol. Ar. Nub. 37; cf. also Thirlw. Hist. 
Gr. 2. pp. 22, 52, Grote 1. c. But the division into vavKpaptat was re- 
tained in most financial matters ; their number being increased to 50 (5 
in each of the 10 new (pvXal), Bcickh. P. E. i. 341. 

vavKparco), to have the mastery at sea, to he lord of the sea, Thuc. 7. 60: 
— Pass, to he mastered at sea, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 8. 

vavKpaTujs [a], ecus, 0, fj, master or mistress of the seas, v. tt]s BaXaaarjs 
Hdt. 3. 56. II. holding a ship fast; vavKparfjS, 6, a fish, like 

kx^vrjis, Eust. 1490. 19, Georg. Pisid. 

vai)KpaTT)TiK6s, f), 6v, of OT for victory at sea, Dio C. 51. 21. 

vavKpaTia, fj, a naval victory, Andoc. ap. Phot., Dio C. 49. 7, etc. 

NauKpaTLS, 10s or em, fj, Naucratis in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 97 : — NavKpa- 
tCtt)s [rJ,ou, 6, a Naucratite, Call. Epigr. 40, Strab. 808: — Adj. Nau- 
KpariTiKos, •7, ov, Dem. 703. 15. 

vavKpaTcop [a], opos, o, ^, = vavKpaTr]S, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 5. 97, 
109. II. the master of a ship, Soph. Ph. 1072. 

vaOXa, ^, vaOXov, to, v. sub vafiXa. 

vav\o-XoY«oj, to demand the fare or passage-money (vavXos). 

vavXos, o, {fj in Com. Anon. 332), and vaOXov, to, passage-money, the 
fare or freight, (KPaiv', aTroSos tov v. says Charon, Ar. Ran. 270; vavXov 
avvdeaSai to agree upon one's fare, Xen. An. 5. 1,12; rh v. twv ^vXwv 
napaaxiiv Dem. 1192. 3; to v. aTroarepeiv Dinarch. 97. 17; irapairoX- 
Xvjxi TO V. Aristipp. ap. Plut. 2. 439 E; XaXwv to. v. Diphil. Zwyp. 

2. 31. II. the freight or cargo of ships, Dem. 933. 22, etc. ; to 
V. c<peTepi^e(Tdai Id. 882. 12. 

vavXoxtu, to lie in a harbour or creek, esp. to lie in wait there in order 
to sally out on passing ships, absol. in Hdt. 7. 189, 192., 8. 6, cf. Eur. 
I. A. 249 : — Med,, vavXoxeiaBa'i Tivi Dion. H. I. 44. 2. c. acc. to lie 
in wait for, like Xoy av, Thuc. 7. 4. 

vauXoxtci, 77, a lying at anchor, esp. a lying in wait for the enemy in a 
creek ; a pirate's anchorage, App. Mithr. 92. 

vavX6xi.ov, TO, = i/ayAoxoj II, Ar. Fr. 69. 

vau-Xoxos, ov, affording a safe anchorage, as it were the bed or resting- 
place of ships, epith. of a harbour, Xi/ihes 5' evi vavXoxoi avTrj Od. 4. 
846 ; vavXoxov cj Xijiiva 10. I41 ; v. Xmibv 'eSpas Soph. Aj. 460; w vav- 
Xoxa. Kai -ntTpaia $(pfid Xovrpa ye hot springs by the haven and from 
the rock (where some take vavXoxa as Subst.) Id. Tr. 633 ; 'A-xatSiv 
vavXoxot TreptnTvxa't Eur. Hec. 1015. II. as Subst. a station 

for ships, haven, Suid. : — also as neut. vaiXox"^ Plut. 2. 984 B, v. supr. 

vavXocu, (yavXov') to let one's ship for hire, Plut. 2. 707 C, C. I. (add.) 
4302 a. B. 18. — Med. to hire a ship, Polyb. 31. 20, II, Ath. 521 A. 

vaup-axeu, to fight in a ship or by sea, engage in a naval battle, Hdt. 
7. 143, al. ; Tivi with one, 2. 161 ; ivavTia Ty iroXet Andoc. 13. 27; 
TTpos Tiva Xen. Hell. 2. 1,9; Trpo or vep't tivos Hdt. 8. 57; v. rfjv -nepl tuiv 
KpfSiv to be in the battle for the carcases (i.e. Arginusae), Ar. Ran. 191 ; 
jud Toiis ev SaXajj-tvi vavjjiax'n<'^avTas 'Dtm. 297. 14, cf. Plat. Menex. 241 
B, D. 2. metaph. to do battle with, KaKots toctovtols Ar. Vesp. 479. 

vaupAx'nP-<^> " sea-fight, Eumath. 254. 

vavjidxTlS, 01;, o, = J'ttu/ja^or, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

vav(iaxT''^'"> Desid. of vavnaxkoi, to wish to fight by sea, Thuc. 8. 79. 

vavfi.axT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must fight by sea, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 14. 

vav-|iax'°-. -^'Hi 'h^ " sea-fight, Hdt. 6. 14, al., Thuc, etc. ; v. ttoi- 
iiaOai Hdt. 8. 49 ; vavnax'ir) Kparidv, iaaovuOai Hdt. 3. 39., 6. 92 ; 
vav/xax'ia vmav Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 2 ; but also, vavixayiav viieav lb. i. i, 28 ; 


vavcrlTTOfiTros. 

vav/xaxlo-v drrdiaaaOai riva in a sea-fight, Thuc. 1.32; iroXXas v. vav/xa- 
XCiV Lys. 112. 2 ; Tfjv iripl SaXajxiva v. twv 'EXXijvwv irpos toxis ^apfi6.- 
povs Plat. Legg. 707 B. 

vaij-p.ax°s, ov, of or for a sea-fight, ^vcrrd v. boarding II. 15. 

389, cf. 677 ; SopoTO v. Hdt. 7. 89. II. parox. vav/xaxos, act. 

fighting at sea, Anth. P. 7. 741, v. Ath. 154 F. 

vavos, 6, Aeol. for vaos, a temple. 

NatnraKTOs, f), {vavs, Trfiyvv/^t) a city on the north of the gulf of 
Corinth, Thuc. 2. 91 : — Adj. NaUTrdiKTios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 262, etc. 

vaiJ7rT]7€6j, to build ships, Ar. PI. 513, Plat. Ale. I. 107 C (in both places 
in inf.) : commonly in Med., vavs vavirrjfeeaBai to build oneself ships, 
get them built, but often just like the Act., Hdt. 2. 96., 6. 46 ; em tivi 
against others. Id. 1.27; tvavnri'^ovvTo veuiv otoXov Thuc. 1 . 31 ; Tpifjpeis 
'evavrrrj-ftjaajieOa Andoc. 24. 7, cf. Thuc. 6. 90, Dem. 219. 19 ; pf. vevav- 
irfiy-rjiMi in med. sense, Diod. 20. 16 : — Pass., of ships, to be built, Thuc. 

I. 13 (al. evvavTrrjyrjSfjvai) ; av oiKoBoixrjB^ rj vavnrjyrjOfi Xen. Vect. 4, 35, 
cf. Hell. I. 3, 17 ; and v. evvavirrjyew. 

vavinjYTls, es,=vav7rrjy6s, Manetho 4. 323. 

vavTrr]YT|aip,os, ov, also t], ov Plat. Legg. 705 C : — useful in ship- 
building, of wood, 'iSr] Hdt. 5. 23; ^vXa Thuc. 4. 108 sq., 7. 25; vXij 
Plat. 1. c. 

vavm\yla, Ion. -Ct), ^, shipbuilding, Hdt. I. 27; v. apjxo^etv to practise 
shipbuilding, Eur. Cycl. 459; vavrrrjy'iav Tpir/pwv itapaa Kevd^eaOat Thuc. 
4. 108 : — vatJTrTiYT|cri.s, ews, fj, Hesych. 

vavinjYiKos, ij, ov, skilled in shipbuilding, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9 : — fj 
vavirrjytKfj (sc. Tex^V) ihe art of shipbuilding, Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 3 : — 
so, TO -Kuv, Plut. 2. 571 F. 

vaVTrrj-yiov, to, a shipbuilder' s-yard, dockyard, Ar. Av. 1157. 

vau-TrrjYos, o, {■nfjyvvfj.i) a shipbuilder, shipwright, Thuc. I. 13, Plat. 
Rep- 333C, al. 

NaviirXia, f/, Nauplia in Argolis, Hdt., etc. : NavirXievs, iws, 6, a Nau- 
plian, Strab. 374: — Adj. NatiirXios, a, ov, Eur. Or. 369; or -(eios, lb. 54. 

vati-iropos, ov, = vavai.TTopos, of a country, ship-frequented, Aesch. Eum. 
10. II. parox., vavTr6pos, = vavcrnr6pos II. 2, irXaTrj Eur. Tro. 877. 

vav-TrpTjcTTLS, (5os, fj, {Tt'ijiTTprjjxt) burning ships, E. M. 508. 43. 

va-vpos, o, prob. for va-wp6s, = vewKopos, a temple-guard (cf. 6vp-wp6t, 
TTvX-wpos), C. I. 5615 (et add.). 

vavs, fj, (v. infr.) a ship, Hom., etc. ; ev vfjeaai or ev vrjvaiv at the 
ships, i. e. in the camp formed by the ships drawn up on shore, II. 2. 688., 

II. 659 ; vavs fiaKpa't Lat. naves longae, ships of war, which were built 
long and taper for speed, while the merchant-vessels {vavs CTpoyyvXai, 
yavXoi, oXKaSes) were round-built, Hdt., etc. ; vavs Kevai, i. e. without 
fighting men in them, Dem. 30. 4 : — vavs jxaicpa collective for vavi 
IxaKpai, like 77 (Vttos, Aesch. Pers. 380. — Att. declens., vaijs, veiis, vrj'i, 
vavv, dual gen. and dat. veoiv, pi. vrjes, vewv, vavai, vavs ; later also, 
as Diod. and Plut., nom. and acc. pi. vavs, vfjas. Lob. Phryn. 1 70; gen. 
vrjZv Lys. 131. 10, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5, 12: — Ep. declens., vtj-Os, vtjSs, 
vrj't, v^a, pi. vijes, vrjwv, vrjvai or vfjeaai, vfjas (but also gen. and ace. 
sing, veos, vea [the latter as monosyll. in Od. 9. 283], pi. vees, vewv, 
veeaai, veas) ; with a special Ep. gen. and dat. pi. vavtpi, -<piv Od. 
14. 498, and often in II. ; in late Ep., nom. vrivs Mosch. 2. I04, cf. 
E. M. 440. 17; acc. sing, and pi. vrjvv, vrjvs, Ap. Rh. I. I358, Dem. 
Bith. ap. Steph. B. s. v. 'Hpai'a : — Ion. declens., vt)Cs, veos, vrj'i, vea, pi. 
vees, vewv, vrjvai, veas, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xl. : — Dor. declens,, vaCs, 
vaos, vd'i, vavv, pi. vaes, vawv, vavai {vaeaai Pind. P. 4. 98), vdas 
Theocr. : — Trag. declens., vaCs, vaus or vews, vat, vavv, pi. vaes, vawv 
or vewv, vavai, vavs, — though the copyists have introduced vrjos (Soph. 
Fr. 699), vvji (Ph. 343, 891) ; vfjes (Aesch. Pers. 417, Supp. 734), vrjSiv 
(Eur. I. T. 1485). (From a ^NAT or NAf , perh. akin to veu 
{vef-w), vev-aofiat, to swim; whence also vav-TtjS, vav-TiXos, vav-Xos, 
vav-aOXov. vav-Tia ; cf. Skt. naus, nau-ka ; Lat. nav-is, nav-ita, nau-ta, 
nav-igo ; O. Norse nau-st {static navalis) ; also O. H. G. nach-o {nach-en), 
A. S. nac-a.) 

vaCo-OXov, TO, = vavXov, only in Hesych. 

vawGXoo), contr. for vavoToXew, to carry by sea, a-wb yds Eur. Tro. 
164; is TTjV -naTpiha vavaOXwawv veKp6v Supp. 1037 : — Med. to take 
with one by sea, vavc9Xova6e iraTSa Eur. I. T. 1487; — Pass, to go by sea, 
vavaBXovjxai Id. Tro. 672; neXdyeaiv vavaOXovjxevos Id. Hel. 1210; 
vavaBXwaojiai Ar. Pax 1 26. II. Pass, to be visited by ships, yij 

vavaBXwBfjoeTai Lyc. 1415. 

vavo-Ca, vavcriAti), v. sub vavTia, -idw. 

vavo-Cdtris, fj, qualmishness, Hesych. : — vav<Tia(r|j,6s, o, Byz. 
vavo-ipaTT]S [a], ov, 6, = vav0dTTjS, Hesych., Manetho I. 323. 
vawi-(3ios, ov, living by the sea, Alciphro I. 12 (as prop. n.). 
vavo-i-8pop,os, ov, shipspeeding, Orph. H. 73. 10. 

vaucri-KXtiTos, 17, ov, famed for ships, famous by sea, Kovpy vavaixXei- 
Toio Av/xavTos Od. 6. 22: the fem. is in Hom. Ap. 31, still written vav- 
aiKXeiTrj, but ib. 219 better vavaiicXenfj, cf. Spitzn. Exc. xi ad II. 

vavo-i-KXiiTos, ov, = foreg., epith. of the Phaeacians, Od. "j. 39; of the 
Phoenicians, 15. 415 ; fem, vavniKXvTdv, Pind. N. 5. 16. 

vatiCTioeis, ecraa, ev, feeling nausea or disgust, Nic. Al. 83, 482. 

vaticri-TrcSt), fj, a ship-cable, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

vavo-l-TTfpaTos, Ion. vt]ucrnrepT)TOS, ov, = vava'mopos, navigable or (per- 
haps) to he crossed by a ferry, Hdt. I. 189, 193., 5. 52, Arist. Meteor. I. 
13, 28, Dion. H. 3.44. — Some late Edd. write it divisim, vavai rrepmSs, 
vrjvai -neprjTos. 

vavcrf-irXoos [f], ov, sailing in ships, Manass. Chron. 3907. 
vavcrt-iro8cs [t], 0/, the shipfooted, of islanders, Hesych., Eust. 1515. 27: 
also vaxnroScs, Phot. 
vavo-(-Trop.iros [1], ov, act. shipwafting. avpa Eur Phoen. 1712. 


vava-fTTopoi 

vauo'C-'iropos [r], ov, traversed by skips, navigable, of a river, like i>avat- 
TTtpT/Toj, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3, Arist. Mirab. 168. II. parox. vavai- 

vopos, ov, SiCt. passing in a ship, seafaring, Eur. Rhes. 48. 2. caitsing 
a ship to pass, -nkaTai v. ship-speeding oars, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 72. 

vauo-L-CTTOvos v^pis, the lamentable loss of the ships. Find. P. I. 140. 

vaua-i-cf>cpt]TOS, ov, carried by ship, seafaring, Piiid. P. i. 64. 

vavcrCcdcns, ■fi, = vavalaai^, vomiting: (pXe^wv v. a gushing of blood 
from the veins, Hipp. Fract. 759. 

vaiJ-crTa9|Aov, to, {aTa6ix6s) a harbour, anchorage, roadstead, Lat. 
statio navium, Thuc. 3. 6; also VQij-o-Ta0|xos, o, Polyb. 5. 19, 6, Plut. 
Nic. 16, etc. (hence of ships assembled in a roadstead, Id. Arist. 22) : — 
the word often occurs in Eur. Rhes., mostly in pi., but except in 244, 
602, where we have vavaradfia, the gender is uncertain. 

vavo-ToXeoj, fut. -qaai Eur. Supp. 474 : pf. vevavaroXrjKa (crvv-) Soph. 
Ph. 550. To be a vavarokos, act as one : I. trans, to carry 

or convey by sea, Safiapra Eur. Or. 741 ; i'Sia v. kiriKuifua to carry their 
own praises with them, Pind. N. 6. 55 ; v. rd? ^viJ.<popds Eur. I. T. 599, 
cf. Luc. Lexiph. 2: — Pass., with fut. med. -Tjcrofiai (Eur. Hec. 1260, 
Tro. 1048), to go by sea, Eur. 11. c. ; to. vavarokovpLeva Id. Fr. 495 ; 
vavCT0k7]6el^ Diod. 4. 13. 2. to gidde, steer, rvxq 5e .. vavaro- 

kova' k(pe^€To (so Casaub. for vavv 64kov(j') Aesch. Ag. 664 ; Kv/xaruv 
drep irokiv at]v vavarok-rjafis Eur. Supp. 474 : metaph., tw Trrepvye ttoT 
vavarokets; whither pliesi thou thy wings? Ar. Av. 1 2 29, cf. 279, 
349. II. intr. like Pass., to go by ship, sail. If 'Ikiov Soph. Ph. 

245 ; irpos oiKovs an 'Iktov Eur. Tro. 77. 2. generally, c. acc. loci, 

to travel over, "iirnoiaLV rj KvpiBatai v. x&ova Soph. Fr. 129, cf. Eur. Med. 
682, Hipp. 36, Cycl. 106; metaph., 5m iruvaiv kvavarokovv Id. Fr. 818. 
3. — Poet. Verb, used also in late Prose. 

vav(7T6\t)|j,a, TO, anything conveyed by ship : in pi. also = vavarokia, 
vovTov vavaTOkTjpLaO' Eur. Supp. 209. 

vauo-ToXtjo-is, ecus, ^, = sq., Byz. 

vaucToXia, 77, a going by sea, naval expedition, Eur. Andr. '791;, Strab 
757-. 

vau-crTo\os, ov, dispatched or equipt as a ship, crossing the water (cf. 
etoipis), Aesch. Theb. 858. 

vaureCa, 77, naval affairs, to. eis t^i/ v. L^p. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 17. 

vovrqs, ov, 6, (yavs) Lat. 7iauia, a seaman, sailor, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
as Adj., V. opitkos Eur. Hec. 921: by sea, opp. to Jrcfos (by land), Aesch. 
Pers. 719' ^ mate or companion by sea, vavrrjv dyeiv riva 

Soph. Ph. 901 : metaph., avix-noa'iov vavrai mates in the drinking bout, 
Dionys. Eleg. ap. Ath. 443 D. 

vauTia, 77, {vavs) seasickness, qualmishness, nausea, Galen. Lex. Hipp., 
Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 8, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5., 2. 2. 2. generally, 

disgust, Lat. nausea, Simon. Iamb. 6. 54. 

vavTLAtt), only used in pres. and impf., to be qualmish, suffer from sea- 
sickness or nausea, Ar. Thesm. 882, Plat. Theaet. 191 A, Legg. 639 B ; 
ivavTlojv Luc. Nec. 4. 2. generally, to be disgusted, Dem. Phal. 

15. For the form, cf. TOjiaoj. 

vavTiKos, Tj, ov, (yavs, vavr-qs) of or for a ship, seafaring, naval, o v. 
o-TpoTojHdt. 7.99, 203, etc.; opp. to o Trends Id. 8. 1 ; v. AecLs Aesch. Pers. 
383; OTokos Soph. Ph. 561 ; v. kpdvta wrecks of ships, Aesch. Ag. 661 ; 
fSojkia Soph. Aj. 1277 ; OKacpij lb. 1278 ; v. irokeftos Andoc. 30. 32 ; v. 
avapx^d among the seamen, Eur. Hec. 607: — also, to vavriKov a navy, 
fleet, Hdt. 7. 97, 160, Ar. Eq. 1063, Thuc. I. 36, etc.; so, -q vavriKT] Hdt. 
7. 161. 2. of persons, skilled in seamanship, nautical, vavriKol 

eyevovTo became a naval power, Thuc. I. 18, cf. 7. 21. 3. ^ vav- 

TiKT] (sc. Ttx^Vf) navigation, seamanship, Hdt. 8. I, etc. ; so, tcL vavTixa 
Plat. Ale. I. 124 E ; — but, to. vavriica, also, )iaval affairs, naval power, 
Thuc. 4. 75, Xen. Hell. i. 6, 4. II. at Athens, vavTiKov techni- 

cally meant money borrowed or lent on bottomry, Lat. pecunia foenore 
nautico collocata, Lys. 897 Reisk. ; vavTiica eK5id6vai to lend money on 
bottomry. Id. 895 ; so, Savet^eiv vavTtKws Diog. L. 7. 13; v. tokos Id. 
6. 99 ; vavTiKa kajx^avtiv, avekeaOai to take it up, borrow it, Xen. 
V§ct. 3, 9, Dem. 1212. 3; vavriKoTs epya^eaOai Id. 893. 24: — vavTi- 
k6v dfj.(poT€p6TTkovv, when the creditor runs the risk of the voyage home 
as well as out, erepoTrkovv when he runs the risk of the voyage out only, 
V. sub voce, and cf. avyypa<pr]. 

vauTiXia, Ion. -irj, 77, sailing, seamanship, Od. 8. 253, Hes. Op. 616, 
Plat. Rep. 527 D, al. 2. a voyage, Pind. N. 3. 38, Hdt. 4. 145, 

Hipp. Aph. 1249 ' ^"^d in pi., vavTiklriai piaKp^ai k-nideaOai Hdt. I. i, 
163 ; vavTikiTiai xp^^a^Sat Id. 2. 43, cf. Pind. L 4 (3). 98. 3. TTokv- 
aieakfios v., of a ship, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

vauTiXiKos, 77, ov, of or for naval affairs, vopioi Eccl. 

va-uTtXAonai, Dep., only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. vavrlka- 
crSai [(] in Dio C. 56. 3). To sail, go by sea, vavTikkerai ei'veKa Trarpos 
Od. 4. 672 (ubi V. Nitzsch), cf. 14. 246, Hdt. I. 163., 2. 5, al. ; v. [TTjv 
Bakaaaav'] to sail on, navigate, Id. I. 202 ; rare in the best Att., as 
Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. Fr. 791 ; — vavTik'iav vavrikktoQai Plat. Rep. 551 
C. cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 29. 

vavTiXos [r], 0, poet, for vavTqs, a seaman, sailor, Hdt. 2. 43, and 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 46S, Soph. Aj. 1 146; rare in Com., Nausicr. Nav«A. 
I. 2., 2. 5. 2. as Adj., vavTikos, ov, of a ship, v. aek/xara Aesch. 

Ag. 1442 ; y. irkcLTT) Eur. Fr. 229. II. the nautilus, a shell-fish, 

furnished with a membrane which serves it for a sail, also wovrlkos, Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 28., 9. 37, 29, cf. Call. Ep. 5. 3. 

vavTi\o-<j)06pos, ov, bane of sailors, Lyc. 650. 

vavTis or vaxJTis. I'Sos, fem. of vav-njs, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 38; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 
vavTioiSiis, es, (vavrla) nauseous, sickening, Plut. 2. 127 A, I 28 D. etc. 
va\JT0-8iKat [1], 01, at Athens, judges of the admiralty-court, who were. 


— - ueavlas, 993 

elected in the month Gamelion, and sate prob. during the six winter 
months, when navigation was suspended, Lys. 148. 35 sq., C. I. (add.) 
73 B ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 69: — they also took cognisance of actions 
against pretended citizens, ypacpai ^(vtas, Cratin. Xep. 8, cf. Ar. Fr. 16 ; 
and V. Att. Process p. 83. 

vavroKoyi(j}, to take on board; metaph., Anth. P. 9. 415, 

vavTO-XoYOS, ov, collecting seamen, Strab. 375. 

vaviTO-TraCSiov, to, a sailor boy, Hipp. 1009 H. 

vatiTpia, y, fem. of vavTq^, as if from vavrrjp, Ar. Fr. 652. 

vav-^iaYOS [a], ov, shipdevovring, wrecking, Lyc. 1095. 

vat)4>apKTOs, V. sub vavtppaKTOs. 

vau<j)9opia, 77, shipwreck, loss of ships, Anth. P. 7. 73, Manetho I. 324. 

vav-<})9opos, ov, shipwrecked, v. arokT), Treirkoi the garb of skipurecked 
men, Eur. Hel. 1 382, 1539. 

vav(j)paKTOS, ov, {tppaaaoi) ship-fenced, 'lauvuv v. "Aprjs, of the Greeks 
at Salamis, Aesch. Pers. 950; so, v. o/xikos lb. 1027; arpar^vfia Eur. 
I. A. 1259 ; OTpaTos At. Eq. 567 : — vavcppaKTOv ^kiireiv (v. sub bcpBak- 
fiSs l) to look like a ship of war. Id. Ach. 95 : — in all these places 
Dind. follows Phot, in restoring the Att. form vav(papKTOs. 

vav^vXaKta, to guard a ship, Eust. 1 562. 36. 

vav-c()vXa5 [u], o, one who keeps watch on board ship. Ar. Fr. 339. 

vavo), Aeol. for vaai {to flow), Hesych. 

va-uci), =!KeTei''co, Hesych., Phot. 

vavitov, Sivos, 0, (vavs) = v(6jv, veupiov, Hesych. 

vd<|)6a, i], naphtha (Persian naft), a clear combustible rock-oil, pro- 
cured from the Babylonian asphalt, Diosc. I. loi : — a masc. nom. 
va.<t)6as occurs in Strab. 743 ; and a neut. va.cp9a is cited by Eust. 700. 
56, Suid. ; gen. toC va(p6a Strab. !. c, Plut. Alex. 35. 

vaio, prob. only in pres. and impf. to flow, Iv Se Kp-qvrj vifi Od. 6. 292; 
Kal <pp€iaTa jiaKpa vaovaiv II. 21. 197 ; ocpp' &.v vSaip Tf vay Epigr. in 
Plat. Phaedr. 264 D ; vbari vae was running with .. , Ap. Rh. i. 1 146; 
va.€V ipovai Call. Dian. 224: — Pass, to be watered, vaop.evoi<jL Tonois 
Nic. Fr. 2. 58. [a in Horn. ; but d in arsi in late Ep., v. supr. ; for Od. 

9. 222, V. vaio) B.] (From the same Root come de-va-os, vd-jia, 
Na-j'ds, N77-j'ds, va-p6s, vrj-pos, 'Srj-ptvs : — this Root prob. had a v, as 
in the Aeol. form vavw cited by Hesych., and also had a prefixed, cf. 
Skt. snti, snau-mi {fluo, ?nano), snav-as {stillatio), snu-tas (stillans).) 

va(D, V. sub fe'co B, to spin, 
via. Ion. acc. of vavs. 

v€-a7Y'^Tos, ov, newly or lately told, (parts Aesch. Cho. 736. 

vca-Ycv-qs, f. 1. for veoyevTjs in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1623. 

vedfo>, only used in pres. : (veos) : — intr. to be young or new, to vfa^ov 
youth, Soph. Tr. 1 43 ; vea^aiv thinking or acting like a youth, Eur. 
Phoen. 713; V. rw Tpovai Menand. Incert. 1 90: metaph. to be full of 
youthful spirit, <pik(l Si TiKTetv iiPpis irakatd ved^ovaav vjipiv Aesch. 
Ag. 764, cf. Supp. 104. 2. to be the younger of two, 6 filv vd^aiv 

Soph. O. C. 374. 3. to grow or be young again, Anth. P. II. 256; 

ovas yTjpaaKojv vedfy Diog. L. 10. 122, cf. Alciphro I. 28. 

v€-aipeTOS, ov, newly taken, Brjp Aesch. Ag. 1063 ; ttoAij lb. 1065 ; 
ISovlBakts Id. Fr. 316. 

VEaKovTjTOS, ov, {aKOvdai) newly-whetted, the Ms. reading in Soph. El. 
1395, VfaKovrjTov alfia x^i-po^^ ^X'^''' where the Schol. (with Hesych., 
Suid., E. M. and A. B. 356. 20) interprets aip.a by ^icpos: — but veaxu- 
VTjTov can hardly be right, since the metre requires the 2nd syll. to be 
short ; hence the v. 1. in the Schol. vto-Kovrjrov (from Ka'ivco, Kf-Kova) 
newly-shed, like v(6<povos ; but this is hardly satisfactory, since the sense 
is not blood shed, but presently to be shed. 

veaX8T)s, ej, {akdeiv) newly grown or produced, Opp. H. I. 692. 

v€-dXeo'TOS, ov, newly-ground, Schol. Nic. Al. 412. 

veaXris, es, young, fresh, of persons and animals, ecus veakr/s lariv 
avTTjv TTjV dicixrjv Ar. Fr. 330 ; iWoi veakets, opp. to dTretprjKoTfs Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 17; veak^ffrepoi ovt(s Plat. Polit. 265 B; often of soldiers, 
dufiatot Kat v(ak€ts Polyb. 3. 73, 5, cf. 10. 14, 3 ; drjTTrjTot Kal v. Plut. 
Anton. 39, cf. App. B. C. I. 58 ; v. Kal npodvpios Plut. 2. 669 A ; veaAe- 
(TTfpoj kiravekdetv Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, cf. Alex. 16. 2. of fish, 

fresh, opp. to Tfrapix^vpiivos, Dem. 788. 23 ; so, v. ydka, rvpos Nic. 
Al. 364, Galen.; of a dead body, Luc. Nec. 15. II. young, =veap6s, 

Nic. Al. 358 : — and in this sense W. Dind. introduces the word into two 
passages of Trag., metri grat., otos vtakovs . . fiakkSi (Mss. veSpds) 
Soph. O. C. 475 ; oiS( vedk-qs Sovnfi x^'P yvvaiKoiv (Mss. veokala) 
Eur. Ale. 103. [a only in Nic] 

v£-aXuTOS [a], ov, newly caught, Hdt. g. 120, with v. 1. veodkairos. 

vedjieXKros [a]. Ion. vcqfxtkKTOs. q. v. 

vsdv, dvos, 6,—veos, like ^vvdv = ^wos, pKytcTTav = jxiytaros, Apoll. in 
A. B. 570, Suid., Eust. 335. 15 : v. Lob. Phryn. 196. Hence veavias, etc. 

v«-av8pos, ov: dkKr) v. the strength of a youth, Lyc. 1345. 

v£av6ia, 77, spirited, audacious conduct, mentioned by Suid., Hdn. 
Epimer. 265, and found in Philo I. 258., 2. 128 ; while in 2. 306, vea- 
vuiav is restored from the Mss. for veaviav : cf. Lob. Paral. 28. 

ve-avG-qs, €S, new-blown, Nic. AI.622 ; atvos Anth. P, append. III. 

veavias, ov, Ep. and Ion. vetjviTjs, (oi, o : (redi', reos) : — a young man, 
youth, in Hom. (only in Od.) always with dvqp, verjviTi dvSpl ioiKws Od. 

10. 278 ; dvSpes Koifi-qaavTO verjviai 14. 524 ; so, TiaTs vetjvirjs Hdt. I. 
61., 7. 99 ; yafiBpbs v. Pind. O. 7. 4 ; reKTOves Id. N. 3. 8 : but alone in 
Att., like vtavicTKos, Soph. O. C. 335, El. 750, Eur., etc.; cf. vtavla- 
Kos. 2. often with the sense of a youth in character, i. e. either 
in good sense, impetuous, brave, active, Eur. Ion 104I, cf. Ar. Vesp. I333> 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6, Dem. 329. 23; or in bad sense, hot-headed, wilful, 
headstrong, Eur. Supp. 580 ; ev /iiv roivvv tovto . . vokiTevfia tov 
yeavi'ou TOVTOU Dem, 271. 19, cf. Plat. Soph. 239D : cf. f eaviKos I. II. 

3S 


994 


peavtela — vernneXKTog. 


as masc. Adj. youthful, v^avtaiTO.} oipeii Lys. Il8. 33. 2. of things, 
etc., new, young, fresh, v. nuvos Eur. He!. 209; yeaciair wnoiai lb. 
1562 ; V. BupaKa fcai Ppax'tova Id. H. F. 1095 ; apros Ar. Lys. 1 208 ; 
V. \6yot rash, wilful words, Eur. Ale. 679. — With a fem. Subst. ; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 268. [In Ar. Vesp. 1069, to avoid the synizesis of vea- in 
viaviaiv, Dind. reads vaviijjv, and lb. 1067 vaviKrjv for veavtKrjv, — forms 
justified by v^vis, vrj for veavts, via.,'] 
veaVLEia, v. sub vtaveia. 

v£ttvicu[ia. To. a youthful, i. e. a spirited or (in bad sense) a wanton 
act or word. Plat. Rep. 390 A, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 2, Luc, etc. 

veavteuojiai, fut. -tvaofiai Dem. 416. 23: aor. IviavLevcsajxrjv Id.: — 
Pass., V. infr.: Dep. To be a veavtas or youth, Poll. 2. 20 ; cf veavi- 
OKivoixai. II. in usage, always, to act like a hot-headed youth, to 

act wilfully or wantonly, to brawl, swagger, Ar. Fr. 653 ; v. ei's nva to 
behave so towards another, Isocr. 398 C, Hyperid. Eux. 37 ; ev rots X6- 
fois Plat. Gorg. 482 C : c. Adj. neut., tolovtov v. to make such youth- 
ful promises, Dem. 401. 24; ov5' cvfavi^vaaro toiovtov ouSeV Id. 536. 
26 ; veavtevaajxeuos dveiv with youthful insolence. Plut. Cic. 1 : — c. inf. 
io undertake with youthful spirit. Id. Demosth. 3 ;— Pass., e(p' anaffi 
TOts kavTw vtviaVLivixtvoi^ to all his wanton acts, Dem. 520. 28 ; ra. 
viavKvdivra Plut. Mar. 29. — The Act. only in Hesych. 

veavCJco, =foreg., Plut. Flamin. 20, Poll. 4. 136. 

veavtK«co, to be youthful, Eupol. ^rjix. 26. 

veaviKos, 17, ov, {ytav, veavtas) youthful, pwixrj Ar. Vesp. 1067 : mostly 
of youthful qualities ; and so, 1. fresh, active, vigorous, stout, vca- 
viKcuTart Ar. Eq. 611 ; v. icpias a fine large piece. Id. PI. 1137 ; Xoiras 
Alex. Ilovrjp. 2 ; of trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 11. 2. high-spirited, 
impetuous, generous, gay, like Lat. superbus, to veaviicuiTaTov the gay- 
est, most dashing feat, Ar. Vesp. 1205 ; so, icakf] Koi v. Plat. Rep. 563 
E ; "^evvaiov ical v. Id. Lys. 204 E ; v. koX ixeyakoTrpeveh ras Siavoias 
Id. Rep. 503 C ; veaviKurepa more stated to the young, gayer, lb. 
563 C; jxiya Kai veaviKov cppovrj/xa Dem. 37. 10; ov yap yyaro 
XaiXTTpov ovSk veaviKov Id. 557. 25, cf 579, 9. 3. in bad sense. 

heady, wanton, insolent, Lat. protervus, to v. tov koyov Plat. Gorg. 508 
D ; 7) aov tis veaviKuirepos lb. 509 A ; STj/ioKparia i) veavtucuTaTrj Arist. 
Pol. 4. II, II. 4. of things, vehement, mighty, like Lat. validus, 

fiiyos V. Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; aifioppay'ia Id. 79 B ; <p6l3os Eur. Hipp. 
1204; HovXevixa Id. Fr. 185 ; cf Meineke Alex. Vlovqp. 2; freq. in 
later Prose, iindvfila v. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 4; fipovr-q Id. H. A. 8. 20, 
I ; vua-qjjLa lb. 2 ; xet/iuiv, ave/xos Theophr. Ign. 17, etc. II. 
Adv. vtavmws, vigorously, Ar. Pax 898 ; v. IBorjOeiv rivi Plat. Theaet. 
168 C. 2. violently, wantonly, Tvureiv, rw$a^ttv, Ar. Vesp. 1307, 

1362. 3. of things, excessively, v. Tpo/j.ai5ea Hipp. Prorrh. 68 ; v. 

TrpodTrecpvKevai to be firmly attached to .. , Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32. [On 
the trisyll. form vavLic6'S. v. viavias sub fin.] 

veavLKOT-qs, rjros, 77, youthfulness, Eccl. 

v6a.vi6o[jiai, f. 1. for veavievoiJ.ai, Dion. H. 18. 3. 

veavis, Ep. and Ion. vsfivis, (§o?, Tj, acc. -(5a Aesch. Fr. 706, -iv Eur. 
Cycl. 179: — a young woman, girl, maiden, II. 18. 418, Aesch. I.e., 
Eum. 957, Soph. Ant. 784, and often in Eur. ; of a young married 
woman, Eur. Andr. I92 ; so, vapdeviici) v. Od. 7. 20. II. as Adj. 

youthful, x^tpi^, fjlirj Eur. Bacch. 745, Ion 477. 2. new, l3il3\os 

Anth. P. 4. 3, 121. — Mostly poet. [The Ion. contr. form vTjvts, cited 
by E. M. 448. 29, Draco 46, is found in Anacr. 15, C. I. 7629.] 

veavLCTKapiov, to. Dim. of vmviaKos, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 29. 

vcavLCTKe-uonai, Dep. only used in pres., and only in the primary sense of 
veavievonai, to be in one's youth, Eupol. ^<piyy. 20, al., Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15. 

V£avia-Kos, Ion. vcrjv-, o, (vios) a youth, young man. Hdt. 4. 72, 112, 
Plat., etc. ; in Hdt. 3. 53, the same youth is called both vei^virji and 
verjviaKos, cf also Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I with Plat. Apol. 34 D : — it seems 
however generally to mean a youth just emerged from boyhood, as in 
Antipho 124. 35 the same person is called pieipaiciov and v. ; cV Te naiat 
Koi veavtUKOi! ical iv civdpaai Plat. Rep. 413 E, cf. Symp. 211 D ; Py- 
thagoras is said to have divided life thus, Ttais etKoai irea, ver]vtaicos 
tlKoci, verivi-qs UKoai, yipMV dKoai, cf. Poll. 2. 4 : — o iixot v. my young 
man, i. e. servant, Luc. Alex. 53 ; veaviaicos 76 elSos (al. veaviKos) Xen, 
Hell. 3. 3. .5- 

vcavio-KuSpiov, T6, = veavi(XKapiov, Theognost. Can. 126. 
V€a^, d/fos, u, = V€avlas, Nicoph. rial's. 3, cf Poll. 2. II. [a, v. E. M. 
534. 32 ; hence Ion. vir\^, rjKos, Call. Fr. 78.] 
ve-aoiS6s, 6v, singing youthfully, Anth. P. 7. 13. 

vea-Tro\is [a], cojj, r), a new city, prop. n. of several cities (like 
our Newtown or Newton), Neapolis : often written in two words, Ne'a 
TToAis, gen. viai Tr6\eajs, Hdt. 2. 91, Thuc. 7. 50, v. Lob. Phryn. 605, 
665 : — NcairoXiTTjS [1], ov, u, Lyc. 736, Polyb., etc. ; cf veoTTc\tTr]S. 

v6apo--qxTls, is, sounding new, At'fis Philostr. 579. 

veupo-iroitto, to make new, refresh, Plut. 2. 702 C. 

vcupo-irpeirfis, is, appearing new, Aristid. 2. 527, Procl., etc. 

veapos, d, 6v, poet, for vios (used also in later Prose), young, youth- 
ful, TtaiSes II. 2. 289 ; so too Pind. and Trag. (y. veaXTjs) ; veapos rd 
^dos, opp. to vios Trjv rjXiKtav, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 7 ; veapo'i youths, 
Aesch. Ag. 359, 1504; V. aocpwv apera Pind. I. 8 (7). I05 ; y0rj Ar. 
Fr. 74; — rb v. youthful spirit, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; v, \6yos Plut. 2. 802 
E. 2. of things, new, fresh, v/xvoi Hes. Fr. 34 ; veapcL i^evpeiv 

Pind. N. 8. 34 ; iJ.ve\6s Aesch. Ag. 76 ; v. Si\eap, opp. to aanpuv, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 23, cf P. A. 3. 14, 24. 3. of events, new, re- 

cent, ^vvTvx'a-i Soph. Ant. 156; of a letter, Diog. L. i. 112. 4. 
a'l veapai, the novellae in the Code of Justinian. II. Adv. -pSis, 

youthfully, rawly, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 50 ; veapwripm with more spirit, 
Isocr. 280 C. [1*60- by synizesis, as one long syll., Pind. P. 10. 39.] 


v€apo-<()aTis, is, coming fresh to light, new-appearing, Aesch. Ag. 767, 
e conj. Herm. 
veapo-<))6pos, ov, newly-bearing. Gloss, 
ve-apxos, o, a tiew commander, Byz.: — often as a prop. n. 
v6ap-co86s, liv, — vtaoihos, C. I. 1,586. 
V€as, Ion. acc. pi. from vavs. 

v€(i(Tt|j.os, Of, to be ploughed afresh, of fallow land, Gloss. 

veao-ts, i], (yeaw) the ploughing of fallow land, Theophr. CP. 3. 20, 7. 

veacrjAos, o, = foreg., Geop. 2. 23, 6. 

veao-iraToiTos, ov, Boeot. for veoKarrvros, newly-soled, Stratt. ^oiv, 3. 

vectTT) [a], (sc. X°P^'h) '7. the lowest cf the three strings which formed 
the oldest musical scale (the other two being Tj p-ia-q and 77 inraTTj), but 
the highest (in pitch) according to our way of speaking, Cratin. No/j. I4, 
Plat. Rep. 443 D ; contr. vtittj, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 7, Metaph. 4. 11, 4., 9. 
7, 2, al. ; cf irapavrjTT]. (Properly fem. of viaTOs.) 

vtaTOS, Ion. veiaTos, ij, ov, a kind of poet. Sup. of vios, as fiicraros of 
/xiaos : — the last, uttermost, lowest or undermost, in Hom. (who has the 
form viaros only in II. 11. 712), always of Space, the lowest part of ... 
vei'aTOs opxos, avBepeuiv, neveuiv, wp-os, etc., veiara ire'ipaTa ya'trjs etc.; 
xj-rral TToSa ve'iarov "ISijs at the lowest slope of Ida, where it sinks into the 
plain, II. 2.824; '"vOp.ivos eis Kopvfrjv Solon 12. 10; v. voSis the 

feet., Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I40; veiarrj irXevpa Eur. Rhes. 794; so in late Ep.: 
— c. gen., veiaros aWoiv II. 6. 295, Od. 15. 108 ; ttuXls vearrj TIvXov 
on the border of Pylos, II. 1 1. 71 2 ; so, Trairaj 5' kyyiis a\ds viarai TIvXov 
-r/fj-aBoevTOS 9. 153, 295 (where some of the old Interpp. take viarai for 
veviarai, 3 pi. pf pass, of va'ico, to be situate, but v. Spitzn. ad 1., Lob. 
Paral. 357)- H. later of Time. =i;0TaT0j, Lat. novissimus, latest, 

last. V. ytvvrjixa Soph. Ant. 627 ; rav v. uhuv areixovcfav, v. Se <piyyos 
Xevaaovffav lb. 807, cf 877; t'is apa viaros ..Xrj^ei; i. e. aiare viaros 
yeviaOai, Aj. 1185 ; viarov as Adv. for the last time, Eur. Tro. 20I. — 
Rare in Att., except in the form vearrj, vrjTTj, v. sub veaTrj. 

vsaTos, rj, 6v, {veaoj) fallow, yrj Pandect. : in Gloss, also vearCs. 

vcaros, o, a ploughing up of fallow land, Xen. Oec. 7, 20. 

ve-aij|T)TOS, ov, tiewly-increased, Schol. Opp. H. I. 692. 

vsaco, lyvios) to plough up anew, of fallow land, fjv veav ^ovXrjaOe . . 
rovs aypovs, Lat. agros novare, Ar. Nub. H17; veSiv dpovpav Pratin. 
5 ; absol., Eupol. Puy. 9, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 ; aor. i subj. veaaaat 
lb. 8 : — Pass., veai/xivrj (sc. yrj) land ploughed anew, after lying fallow. 
Lat. novate, Hes. Op. 460. Cf veooj. 

vcpXdpai {vefiXapai ?)• -rrepalveiv, Hesych.; v. Ar. Fr. 35. 

v^Ppa^, a/cos, o,=velBpus : generally, a young anitnal, Hesych. 

vcPpeios, ov, of a fawn. Call. Dian. 244, Anth. Plan. 305. 

vePpT) (sc. 5opd), rj. — velipis, a fawnskin, contr. for vefipirj, like kv fj, 
TTapSaXfj, etc., Orph. Fr. 7. 17: also v. TrapSaXir/ Id. Arg. 447. 

veppias, ov, 6, dappled like a fawn, yaXe<^s Arist. H. A. 6. lo. 10. 

vePpi8i.ov [r], TO, Dim. of vePpis, Artemid. 4. 72. 

veppiSo-ireTrXos, ov, clad in fawnskin, of Bacchus and the Bacchantes, 
Anth. P. 9. 524, 14. 

v6ppi86-o-To\os, Of, =foreg., Orph. H. 51. 10. 

vePpL^u), to wear a fawnskin at the feast of Bacchzts, or, as trans., to 
robe in fawnskins (Phot, gives both explanations), Dem. 313. l6 ; cf Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 653. 

vcPpis, 7 ; gen. ibos, Dion. P. 703, 946, and the only form given by 
Draco ; but f in ve0pt5os Eur. Bacch. 1 37 ; ve0piSa lb. 24 ; vejip'iai lb. 
249 ; ve/HptSas lb. 696, Aesch. Fr. 90 : — a fawnskin, esp. as the dress of 
Bacchus and the Bacchant(5s. 

v6Ppicrp,6s, u, {vefipl^o}) the wearing a veppis, Harpocr. 

vePpCTT)S [1], ov, 6. like a fawnskin, v. XlSos, a precious stone, Orph. 
Lith. 742, Plin. 37. 64. 

vcPpo-Yovos Kvrjp.7], the bone of a fawris leg, i. e. a flute, Cleobul. ap. 
Plut. 2. 150 E, ubi V. Wyttenb. 

v6pp6o|jiai, Pass, to be changed into a fawn, Nonn. D. 10. 60. 

veppos, o, the young of the deer, a fawn, II. 8. 248, Od. 4. 336, etc. ; 
triSiXa ve0puv faw?isk\a brogues, Hdt. 7. 75 : — as an emblem of cowardice, 
II. 4. 243., 21. 29; proverb., o v. rijv Xiovra (sc. aipei), of anything 
strange, Luc. D. Mort. 8. i. — Also fem., II. 4. 243, Eur. Bacch. 867, 
Polyid. 6. (From y'NE/^, vif -os, new; v. vios.) 

vePpo-ToKos, ov, bringing forth fawns, Nic. Th. I42. 

vsPpo-<|>avTis, is, fawn-like, Nonn. D. 5. 363. 

veppo-(f>6vos, ov, preying on fawns, v. atros =^rrvyapyos, Arist. H. A. 9. 
32- I- , 

vePpo-xiTuv [(■], o, 17, clad in a veBp'is, Simmias ap. Hephaest. p. 43. 
v6Ppu)8t)s, es, (elSos) fawn-like, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, I4. 
vees, veecro-i, v. sub vaOs. 
V£T) (sc. Tjpipa), Tj, V. vios. 
vETjai, V. sub viopiai. 

vcTj-yevTis, es. Ion. for veayeviis, new-born, just born, Od. 4. 336., 17. 
127; V. sub veayev-qs. 

vcii-9a\T)s, is, — veo6aXr]s. fresh-blown, young, Eur. Ion 1 1 a. 

vcuKiqs, is, (aitTj) newly whetted or sharpened, II. 13. 39I., 16. 484; 
Dor. veaKTis, Hesych. On the accent, v. Spitzn. II. 7- 77- 

v€TiKOVT|s, is, {aKovr))=ver)Kr)S, Soph. Aj. 820. 

v€T)\a{T), fj. Ion. for veoXaia, Hesych. 

v«-i)\an]S, [AS], ov, 6, speeding or guiding a ship, Hesych. 

v6T)XaTos, ov, {vios. iXavvco 111) newly kneaded: veijXara, ra, new 
cakes, Dem. 314. I. 

v6iiXi<t>"f|S, is, (dXelcpw) fresh-plastered, o'lKta Arist. Probl. 11.7- 

vc-t)\Cs, vSos, 6, fj, [epxop-a.1, r/XvOov) newly come, a new-comer, II. 10. 
434, Hdt. I. 1 18, Plat. Legg. 979 D. 

v6T||xeXKTOS, r], ov, newly milked, Nic. Al. 311. 


vet]vCT)s, vSTjvis, v«Y)v£(TKOs, lon. for veav- : so V€T)|, for vka^. 
VSTJ-Tonos, ov, cut or caitrated when yovng, Anth. P. 6. 234. 
v€T|-(j)aTOs, ov, poet, for veo^aros, new-soimding , of a sound never heard 
before, h. Horn. Merc. 443. 0pp. to iraXaicpaTos. 
veC, Boeot. for vrj, v. 1. Ar. Ach. 867, 905. 
veiai, V. sub veonai. 

veiaipa, Ion. -pr], irreg. fem. Comp. (cf. TrpeaPeipa) of veos, as i/earos, 
velaros is Sup., lower, veiaipri 8' ei/ -yaaTpi in /^e /ower ^a^/ 0/ the 
belly, II. 5. 539, 616, etc. ; vualprjv adpica Nic. Al. 270: — as Subst., 
1) velaipa the abdomen, Hipp. Coac. 215 : — Hesych. cites a contr. 
form vupT) (sic) • Kot\'ia iaxarr], whence Casaub. restores vdpa in 
Aesch. Ag. 1479 ; cf. veipos 11. II. as fem., n. pr. Neaipa, 

the Yotmger. 

veiaTios [a], ov, later form for I'et'aTos, vearos, Manetho 6. 738. 
vcCaTOS, r], ov, Ion. for Viaros. 
vcikeCu), Ion. for vetKSm, q. v. 

v€iK€crTTip, rjpos, 6, a wrangler, c. gen., one who wrangles with, kaOKuiv 
v. Hes. Op. 714 : — in Hesych., v6lkc<to-ios' iroXiixio^. 

V€iKea), fut. iaa II. lo. 115 : aor. ivt'iK^aa, Ep. ve'iK^aa 3. 39., 10. 158 : 
— Horn, and Hes. also use the Ion. forms, pres. veiiceloj II. 2. 277, etc., 
subj. vtiKuriai l. 579, impf. v^Ktiov, Ion. vmceUaKov OA. 22. 26, II. 4. 
241, aor. vei/ceaffa : (veiKos). To quarrel or wrangle with one, plT) 
ixoi ovicraoj veiKe'iTj Od. 17. 189 ; epiSos Ttepl 6viJ.o06poio v€iK(vcr' dAAjj- 
Aj7(r( quarrel one with another, II. 20. 254 ; kveineov d'veKa Trotvrjs 
18. 498 ; also c. acc. cogn., ve'iKfa . . vfi/cetv aWijXoiaiv ivavrlov 20. 
252 ; (in Od. 11. 511) vtuclaicoix^v oi'oj we two alone strove with him. 
Wolf and Nitzsch, after Aristarch., give viKaa/co/xev : — part, vuk^wv, 
obstinately, Hdt. 9. 55. II. trans, to vex, annoy, esp. by word, 

to rail at, abuse, upbraid, revile, c. acc. pers., often in Horn. ; also with 
Hij6q) added, II. 2. 224; alaxpots 6v€iSe'iois, xoXojroTaiV iiri^aaiv II. 3. 
38., 21. 4S0, Od. 22. 225, etc.: — in II. 24. 29, of Paris, Ss ve'iKeaaf 
Seas . . , rfiv 6' fivrja' he insulted the goddesses (Hera and Athena), but 
praised the other (Aphrodite) ; Aristarch. however rejects the whole 
passage : — Ep. Verb, used twice by Hdt. 8. 1 25., 9. 55 ; but not in Att., 
though the Subst. vet/cos is used by Trag., and now and then in Att. Prose, 
as Plat. Soph. 243 A, Xen. Cyn. 1,17. 

V61KT), 7), = vcf/cos, V. dficpt MoXiOViSdv Epigr. ap. Paus. 5. 2, e; ; and so 
personified, =''Ep(s, Timo 2; cited also in E. M. 276.3: — hence it was 
restored for v'lKTjs by Heath in Aesch. Ag. 1378; and by Herm. in 
Eum. 903. 

veiKTiTTip, 6, V. 1. for veiiceffTrjp, ap. Hes. 

vetKos, TO, a quarrel, wrangle, strife, Horn., Find., Hdt., etc., (cf. 
veiicicu fin.) ; vhkos .. 6pa]pev"EicTopos d/z(f)i vIkvi II. 24. 107 ; ovSev Is 
V. (pepov Hdt. 6. 42 ; rd v. ev dtcreat Soph. O. T. 633. 2. strife of 

words, railing, abuse, a taunt, reproach, ViinH apiare II. 13. 483 ; 
vt'iKu uveiSi'feii' 7. 95 ; h vdicea dmiceaBai Hdt. 9. 55. 3. a strife 

at law, dispute before a judge, Kpivoov veima iroXka SiKa^o/xevajv ai^rja/v 
Od. 12. 440, cf. II. 18. 497. 4. also in Hom. not seldom for battle, 

fight, vuKos oixohov II. 4. 444, etc.; vuico% iroXeixoio 13. 271; v. 
onotlov TToXe/ioio Od. 18. 264; eptSos fiiya v. II. 17. 384; <pv\6m5os 
20. 140; TT6\fiJ.os aal v. 12. 361 ; epibes icat vdiaa 2. 376; -novos ical 
V. 12. 348, etc. ; Vi'iKia v^iicuv 20. 252 : — in Hdt. of dissensions between 
whole nations, vetKos trput KapxiJ^oviovs 4. 158, cf. 6. 42., 8. 87 ; 
V. Kpuaauvwv with the stronger, Find. O. 10 (ll). 47. 5. in the 

philosophy of Emped. vukoi and (piK'ia were the constructive forces of 
the Koapios, Arist. Phys. 8. i, 15, de An. I. 2, 10, al., v. Grote Flat. i. p. 
40. II. cause of strife, matter of quarrel. Soph. O. T. 702 ; 

whereas Hom. distinguishes between veTicos quarrel, and its subject epiap-a, 
11.4.37. ^ 

Ne XaYciGia, ra, a fruit from the banks of the Nile, Cosmas. 
Ne \aievrs, o, = sq., Anth. P. 9. 353. 

N«i\atos, a, ov, from the Nile, Anth. P. 6. 321, cf. Ath. 312 A (v. 1. 
-wos) : cf. NeiASos. 
NeiXo-YevTis, e's, Nile-born, Anth. P. 9. 355. 

NsiXo-9fpT|s, er, burnt by the Nile, i. e. by the sun and air of Egypt, 
Ttaptio. Aesch. Supp. 70 (Herm. et\o9eprjs). 

N€i\o-(j,€Tpiov, TO, a Nilometer, a rod graduated to shew the rise and 
fall of the Nile, Strab. 562, Heliod. 9. 22. 

NeiXopCTOs, ov, (^e'co) watered by the Nile, Anth. F. 9. 350. 

Net\os, (5, the Nile, first in Hes. Th. 338 ; — in Hom. the river is called 
Al'^uTTTor, q. v. 

NciXo-cTKoireLOv, to, = NeiAo^eTpioi', Diod. I. 36. 

NeiXcois, (Sos, 5^, situate on the Nile, irvpajxlSts Anth. F. 9. 7 10. 

N6i\(^03, ct, ov,= NfiAaros, Luc.Navig. 15 : tA NeiXZa a festival on 
the overflowing of the Nile, Heliod. 9. 9, cf. Diod. i. 36. 

N6i\(0Tif)S, ov, u, in or ott the Nile, Ath. 309 A : — fem., NciAStis x^^^ 
the land of Nile, Aesch. Pr. 814. 

V6i|j,6v, V€rp,av, vetjiov. Ion. aor. of viptcu. 

veioOev, lon. for viuOiv, Adv., (re'os) from the bottom, vei69ev Ik KpaS'tTjs 
avtartvax^C^ he heaved a sigh /rom the bottom of his heart, II. lo. 10 ; 
c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 1197, Arat. 233 : — only in late Prose, v. Spav heartily, 
Luc. Peregr. 7. 

V6i69C, Ion. for vioOi, Adv., (veos) at the bottom. Sane vei69i 6vp.6v it 
stung him to his heart's core, Hes. Th. 567 : c. gen., veiieiXipivrjiW. 21. 
317- 2. under, beneath, opp. to inp69i, Ap. Rh. 2. 355 ; in stooping 

posture, 3. 707 : c. gen., like iitto, Arat. 89. [i is rarely elided, as in Nic. 
Al. 520.] 

veto-Kopos, 6, 77, Ion. for veojicSpos, Anth. F. 6. 356. 
veio-TTOico), to turn into fallow : also to take a green crop off a. field, 
by which it is freshened and prepared for corn, Xen. Oec. 11, 16. 


veKpoTOKeo). 995 

vci6s, rj, Lat. novate, new land, i. e. land ploughed up anew after being 
left fallow, fallow-land, vetoio PaOetrjS II. lo. 353 ; fejos TpliroKo^ a 
thrice-ploughed fallow, 18. 54I, Od. 5. 127, Hes. Th. 971, cf. Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 7, 2 ; also, vnov apovpav Hes. Op. 461 : — of a mare, eVa eviav- 
Tuv . . dvdyiCTj StaXdireiv ual ttoklv ioavip vuiiv Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 16 : — 
in Att. also veos, 17, Xen. Oec. 16, 10, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 (vulg. 
vials'), 4. 8, 3 (vulg. Tous vtovs). 

vetos, t), ov. Ion. for veos, Ap. Rh. I. 125, Hesych. 

vetos, a, ov, {vavs) =:vrjios, Thcognost. Can. 1 21, Moeris p. 270. 

v6io-TO|X€iJS, 6, one who breaks up a fallow, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

veipa or V€ipa, 17, v. sub vt'iaipa. 

V€ip6s, a, 6v, contr. for vtapus, vehement, Hesych. : hence vdaipa. II. 
last, lowest, iv x9ovos vetpois fxvxois Lyc. 896, ubi v. Bachmann. 
veicro-op,ai. or veia-o[i,ai, v. sub viaaofiai. 
veC4>cD, less correct form for vicpoj, q. v. 

VEKas, aSos, t), {vtuvs) a heap of slain, ev alvrjfftv veicddeaaiv II. 5. 886, 
cf. Anth. P. 15. 40, 43, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 10. II. in Call. 

Fr. 231, simply a heap or row, without any notion o( corpses. III. 
the cyclic Poets are said to have used it for ipvxv, E. M. 600. 9. 

v£Kp-<i"yYeXos, ov, ?nessenger of the dead, Luc. Peregr. 41. 

v^Kp-uywyidi, to conduct the dead, of Hermes, Luc. Contempl. 2. 

VEKp-a-ywyos, dv, conducting the dead, Epigr. Gr. 25S. 

vcKp-aKu6T)(ji6i,a (vulg. -la), 7), a school of the dead, Luc. V. H. 2. 23. 

veKp-eytpo-ia, 17, for venpaiv iyepois ; and veKp-6Y('pTT)S, Eccl. 

veKpiKos, r), dv, of or for the dead, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I : deathlike. Id. 
D. Meretr. 1. 2. Adv. -/ca)s. Id. Peregr. 33, etc. 

v6Kpip,aios, a, ov, dead, said of animals, like OvrjCfipaios, Lxx (Deut. 
14. 8), Schol. Ar. Av. 538, Hesych. s. v. iceveppda. 

v€Kpo-)3apTis, €S, laden with the dead, dicaTos Anth. Plan. 273. 

veKpo-PacrraJ, o, 77, bearing the dead, E. M. 270. 30, Choerob. 

V€Kpo-p6pos, ov, (fiopa) devouring corpses, Greg. Naz. 

vsKpo-S«7pcov, ov, receiving the dead," Aihrjs Aesch. Pr. 152. 

veKpo-SfpKTis, e'j, looking like the dead, Manetho 4. 555. 

veKpo-BoKos, ov, = veKpo5typ.a}V, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

veKpo-8oxf lov, TO, a cemetery, 7nausoleum, Luc. Contempl. 22. 

v6Kpo-86xos, ov, —veKpoSiypLOjv, Eust. 1903. 63. 

veKpo-6po(ji{a, 77, escape of the dead, Eccl. 

vcKpo-tiSiQS, es, like one dead, Jo. Chrys. 

v€Kp6-Ja)os, ov, dead-alive, i.e. half-dead, Nicet. Eug. 3. 355. 

v€Kpo-0aiTTH]S, ov, u, a grave-digger, undertaker, Schol. At. 'fiub.S^^, Byz. 

veKpo-6if)KT), 77, a coffn or tirn, Eur. Fr. 475. 17. 

v6Kpo-Kavo-Tr]S, ov, 6, one who burns corpses. Gloss. 

v€KpoKop,fa), to take care of the dead, Eust. 1080. 51, v. Lob.Fhryn. 625. 

veKpo-K6|j,os, ov, taking care of corpses, Greg. Naz. 

veKpo-KopivGia, rd, at Rome, the fine cinerary urns dug out of the 
tombs of Corinth, Strab. 381. 

v€Kpo-K6o-p,os, ov, laying corpses out for burial, Flut. 2. 994 E. 

vcKpo-\aTpcia, 77, worship of the dead, Eccl. 

veKpo-p-avTeCa, 77, = vtKvopiavrua, necro7nancy, Hesych 

v£Kpo-[jiavT«Iov, r6, = viKvopavrtiov, Cic. Tusc. I. 16, Hesych. 

v£Kp6-p,avTi.s, CO)?, o, 77, a necromancer, one who calls up ghosts (a 
reveal the future, Lyc. 682. 

vGKpo-v(i(XT)s, ov, 6, o corpse-bcarcr, Manetho 4. 192. 

vcKpo-irepvas, ov, o, one who sells corpses, Lyc. 276. 

veKpoiroito), to make dead, Eccl. 

v€Kpo-Troi6s, ov, killing, Schol. Ar. Fl. 263, etc. 

veKpo-TToXis, ecus, 77, city of the dead, a name given to a suburb of 
Alexandria, v. Strab. 795, 799. 

v£Kpo-irop.iT6s, dv, cotiducting the dead, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 442, Luc. 
D. Deor. 24. I, etc. 

v£Kpo-irop0p,£iJS, (Qis, 6, ferryman of the dead, cited from Philes. 

v£Kpo-TTpaTir)S, on, o, seller of dead bodies, Eccl. 

v£Kpo-Trp6irir]s, es, becoming the dead, pvfjpt.a Greg. Naz. 

v£Kp-opvKTT)S, ov, 6, 0 body-snatchcr, Phlegon Mirab. I. 

V£Kp6s, o, (v. viicvs) a dead body, corpse (poet, corse), Horn., etc., 
always of mankind (v. infr. Il), vcKpoiis avXTjaere rc9vr}u}ras II. 6. 71 ; 
veicpovs T .. epvov KaTaT€9vT]ujTas 18. 540; so, venpw eovay MeXiaay 
Hdt. 5. 92; K^Trai veicpus Trept veicpai Soph. Ant. 1240, etc. ; veicpol 
dairaipovTes corpses still gasping, Antipho 119. 13; YlarpuKXca vticpa 
ovTi Plat. Rep. 391 B : — the Art. is oft. omitted even of a particular 
corpse, esp. when a gen. is added, veKpijs yvvaiKuS, dv9pwTT0v Hdt. 2. 89, 
90., 3. 16, cf. Aesch. Ag. 659, Theb. 1013: — later, venpd, to, Plut. 2. 773 
D ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 376. 2. in pi. also the dead, as dwellers in the 

nether world, KXvrd 'i9vea v^icpuiv Od. 10. 526, cf. II. 34, etc.; Toiis 
iavTwv V. their own dead, of those killed in battle, Thuc. 4. 44, cf 97 
sq. II. as Adj. agreeing with its Subst., venpus, d, dv, dead, first 

in Find., (unless we so take Od. 12. 10, veh-puv 'EXnrjVopa reOvrjuna) ; 
V. iTTTTOs Find. Fr. 2 1 7 ; rd awjxara rd v. Plut. 2 . 685 B : — Comp. -orcpos 
Anth. P. II. 135. 2. epith. of Hades, lb. I. III. 3. of land, 

Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 13 ; so, ij v. 9aXa<yaa lb. 2. 2, 23, cf. Faus. 5. 7, 4, 
Orph. Arg. 1086. 

veKpoor-ToXe'co, to ferry the dead, of Charon, Luc. Contempl. 24. 

vEKpo-CTToXos, ov, Lat. vespillo, a corpse-bearer, Artemid. 4. 58, Eccl. 

v€Kpo-o-tjXia, 77, robbery of the dead. Plat. Rep. 469 E. 

VEKpo-raYos, d, judge of the dead, of Minos, Lyc. 1 398. 

veKpoTa4>£u), to bury the dead, Tzetz. Hist. 154. 

v£KpoTa(j>iov, TO, a burial-place, C. I. 8846. 

v£Kpo-Ta<))OS [a], d,—viKpo9d-nTri?, Manetho 4. I92. 

v£Kp6T-t)S, 77TOS, 77, a state of death, Eccl. ; v. Lob. Phr}Ti. 351. 

v€itpo-TOK€'u), to bear a dead child, Eccl. 

3 S 2 


996 v6Kpo<pay€(a 

v£Kpo<|)a7(a), io eat corpses or carrion, Strab. 827. 
vcKpo-(j)aYOS [a], ov, eating corpses or carrion, opvtSe; Dio C. 47. 40. 
VEKpo-4)6vos, 6, imirderer of the dead, Anth. P. 8. 184. 
v6Kpo-<))Opeiov, TO, a bier. Gloss. 

v6Kpo<j)op€co, to bear as a dead body to the burial, Philo 2. 540, cf. I. lOO. 

veKpo-tjjopos, ov, burying corpses, burying the dead, l^a.t.vespillo, Polyb. 
35. 6, 2, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. 

v6Kpo-(j)-u\a| [£)], dKOs, 6, a guardian of tke dead, Philo I. 41 7. 

veKpoM, to make dead, C. I. 8792, 9539: — Pass, io be dead, veKpaidt'is 
Anth. P. append. 313. 5 ; veveKpoj/xivos Ep. Rom. 4. 19. II. to 

mortify, viKpujaaTe rd niX-q vnwv Ep. Col. 3. 5 ; v. eavTov tSjv npaf- 
HOltoiv Ephr. Syr. 3. 255 F ; veicpajOfjvai tSi Koay-cij lb. 549 C. 

veKpcoST]S, €S, corpse-like, Luc. Ep. Sat. 28, Aretae. Caus. Ac. 2. II. 

veKpuv, Sjvos, b, a burial-place, Anth. P. 7. 610. 

v6Kpio(7i|Aos, ov, deadly : belonging to a corpse, Eccl. 

vcKpcocris, 17, a state of death, deadness, Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. 10, Ep. 
Rom. 4. 19; TTpa-ffxaToiv Poeta ap. Suid. ; cf. airoviKpojai;. II. 
death or deathlike condition, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 10. 

v«KTu.p, apos, TV, nectar, the drink of the gods, as ambrosia was 
their food, Hom., Hes., Find. ; whereas Alcman makes nectar their 
food, TO veKTap 'dS/ifvat ; so, to v. iadiai Anaxandr. Incert. 7, et ibi 
Meineke ; v. sub d/^Ppoaia. Homer's nectar is ipvOpov, II. 19. 38, al. ; 
poured like wine by Hebe, ViKrap iwvoxon 4. 3 ; mixed, like wine, 
with water, Kepacrae 5e vtKrap ipvBpov Od. 5. 93 ; and choice wine is 
called vtKTapos dvoppw^, 9. 359 ; hence, a person is said fieOvaS^vai 
Tov ViKrapos Plat. Symp. 203 B ; and in later Poets, veKrap is used 
simply for wine, Nic. Al. 44, Call, in Anth. P. 13. 9. It was forbidden 
to men, as being an elixir of immortality: Thetis bathes the corpse of 
Patroclus in nectar, to preserve it from decay, II. 19. 38. — As to the 
notion of fragrance attached to it, v. vtKTap^os. II. metaph., Vffcrap 
HtXiaaav, i.e. honey, Eur. Bacch. I44 ; Trrrjvat v^Krapos (pyariSes Anth. 
P. 9. 404, cf. 6. 239 : also of perfumed unguent, lb. 6. 275 : — Pind. calls 
his Ode v. xvtov, Moiadv Soaiv. O. 7. 12, cf. Anth. P. 4. i, 36. 

veKTapeos, ea. Ion. et], €ov, nectarous, in Hom. of garments, i. e., prob., 
scented, fragrant, or generally, divine, beautiful (cf. dfi^poaios), v. iavov, 
XiTwv II. 3. 385., 18. 25 : — literally, v. artovbai libations of nectar, Pind. 
I. 6(5). 54; KvKi^ Anth. P. 6. 248; TO nona Luc. Hermot. 60: — 
neut. as Adv., v^KTapeov fi^'td-rjcrf Ap. Rh. 3. 1009. 

vsKTcipiov [a], TO, a plant, elsewhere k\evwv, Diosc. 1.27. 

v6KTapiTif)S olvos [(], o, v/ine prepared with veKTaptov, Diosc. 5. 66. 

vSKTupo-(7TdYT|S, e's, (cTTafaj) dropping nectar. At. Fr. 563, Eubul. 
Incert. 4. 

vcKTclpuSiis, es, (efSos) like nectar, Geop. 5. 2, 10. 

v€Ku-a[iPaTOS, ov, {dvaBalvoS) of Charon's boat, embarked in by the 
dead, Polygn. ap. Paus. 10. 28, 2. 

vcKuSilXos or -aXXos, o, (ytKvs) appears to be the nympha of the silk- 
worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 10, Ath. 352 F. 

V6KUT)y6s, ov, (ayai) =:V(Kpayajyus, Anth. P. 7. 68. 

v6KVT]86v, Adv. corpse-like, Euphor. ap. Hdn. ir. nov. Acf . 46. 14, Schol. 
Dion. Thr. in Anecd. Oxon. 4. 330. (viKvhov male in A. B. 941.) 

vEKUTj-TToXos, ov, having to do with tke dead, Manetho I. 330. 

veKvia, 27, (i/e/cus) a magical rite by which ghosts were called up and 
questioned about the future, Plut. 2. 17B; veKvia xPV'^"-'^^''-' Hdn. 4. 
12 : — this was the common name for the eleventh Book of the Od., 
Diod. 4. 39, Plut. 2. 740 E ; called veKVOjxavTeCa by Eust. 1670. 23. 

veKuiujjLos, 0, = foreg,, Manetho 4. 213. 

veKvo-XoYos, ov, collecting the dead, "Theod. Prodr. 

v6Kvo-|xavT6tov, Ion. -ifjiov, to, an oracle of the dead, a place where 
ghosts were called up and questioned, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Diod. 4. 22, Plut. 
Cim. 6 ; corruptly v^Kviiavriov in Paus. 9. 30, 6. 

vcKvoiiavTiKos, 17, ov, of or for evocation of the dead. Eust. 1615. 4. 

veKuo-navTLS, tai^, 6, rj, = vficp6tiavTis, Strab. 762. 

v€KUO(r-cr6os, ov, rousing the dead to life, Nonn. Jo. 5. 25.. II. 44. 

veKvo-CTToXos, ov, ferrying the dead over the Styx, of Charon, Anth. P. 
7- *53, 530. 2. bearing the dead, of a bier, lb. 634. 

veK-uo-cjxxYOS, ov,=:v(Kpo(pa.yos, Epiphan. 

vtKvs, DOS, 6, poet. dat. viKv'i II. 16. 526, etc.; Ep. dat. pi. VfKveaai 
Horn.. vtKvaai in Od. ii. 569., 22. 401., 23. 45 : acc. pl. veicvas, contr. 
ViKv; 24. 417, Eur. Fr. 176: — like the common form veicpos, a dead 
body, esp. of men, a corpse, corse, often in II., more rare in Od. ; in II. 4. 
492, 3, ViKvs and venpos are used of the same dead person ; v. avSpSs 
Hdt. I. 140, cf. 3. 16, 24, Soph. Ant. 26, Eur. Or. 1585; also, v. 
TfdvT]w% or KaTaT(6vrjws, veKV(s KaTar^OvrjwTes, Krafievoi, KaTacpOifi^vot 
Hom. ; dvSpos Uipatai 6 v. Hdt. i. 140, cf. 3. 16 ; 6 KarOavibv v. Soph. 
Ant. 515. in pl. the spirits of the dead, Lat. Manes, inferi, 

v(Kvaiv dufvrjva Kapr/va, often in Od. 11; more rare in II. II. as 

Adj. dead, post-Hom., kx^P^^ aiSei v€kvv ; Soph. Aj.1356; Ktx^at 
al veuves Anth. P. II. 96: cf. however II. 24. 35, 423. — Poet, word, used 
also by Hdt. and in late Prose. [0 of nom. and acc. sing, in Horn., II. 
18. 180., 4. 492, etc. ; but v in Eur. Phoen. 1745, Supp. 70, Or. 1585, 
and in late Ep.] (From y'NEK come also veK-via, veK-pos ; cf. Skt. 
na^, na^-ami (intereo), na^-as (nex. mors); Zd. naf-tt (cadaver); Lat. 
nec-are, nex, and prob. noc-ere, nox-a (cf. voaos) ; Goth, nans, navis, 
Slav, navi iyeKpos).) 

vcK-uo-ia (sc. lepd), ra, offerings to the dead, Artem. 4. 83, Eust. 

NeKvcrios, 0, the Ilth month among the Cretans (24 July — 22 Aug.), 
Ideler Chronol. I. 426. 

vcKvcrcroos, ov , — veKvoc!(7bo%, Nonn. D. 44. 202. 

vsKticipiov or veKvcopov, t(5, (wpa) = ve/cpo[iavTeTov, Hesych. 

Nsjita, Ion. -€T), Ep. -et-p (Hes. Th. 330), ■q, (ve/tos, nemus) a wooded 


— ve/uLecrtg. 

district between Argos and Corinth, Pind., etc.; NcyUEjjjs avBos, i.e. 
parsley. Or. Sib. 5. 45 ; — Adj. NtjjLeios, a, ov, Nemean, rov N. Sfipa Eur 

H. F. 153 ; 6 Zev? 0 N. Thuc. 3. 96 ; Ncp,eos, Theocr. 25. 169 ; toO N. 
\eovTos Luc. Philops. 8; Neixeiatos, Hes. Th. 327; Ne^jieatos, Pind., 
etc. ; N€(i€aK6s, Schol. Pind. : — N6p.£T|TT)S Zevs Steph. B. ; Nep,6nfiTT)S 
Maxim, tt. Karapx- 102, 346 : — poet. fem. Adj. Nep.eds, dSos, Find. N. 
3. 4; — Adv. Ne|X€a,cn,, at N., Clem. Al. 29; NtjieaScv, poet, -rfie, 
from N., Call. Fr. 103. II. Ntjxea, poet. Ncp-eia (sc. lepd), 
rd, the Nemean games, celebrated in the second and fourth years of 
each Olympiad, Dissen Pind. N. 7. i, cf. 5. 9, Thuc. 3. 96, etc. : — the 
victors were NsfieoviKai, Schol. Pind. N. 7. 118 ; or Nejiearai, Paus. 6. 
13, 8. III. Nffieiov (sc. iepov), to, the temple of Nemean Zeus, 
in Locris, Plut. 2. 162 C. 

V6|i€0&j, Ep. for vefJiu, vejJ-eOcov Nic. Th. 430: — used by Hom. only once, 
in Med., ve^eOovTO, grazed, fed, II. II. 635. 

vejiccrdco, used by Hom. and Hes. in contr. forms vefj-eaw, -wai ; Ep. 3 
sing. vep.eaaS. Hes. Op. 754, imper. vejxeaaa Od. 23. 213: — impf. ive- 
lieawv Plut., Ep. kvefxeaaa II. 13. 16, Ep. 3 sing. ve/J-eaacrice II. 543 
(as cited by Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 11): — fut. -rjcrcu Rhet. 2. 9, 8 : aor. 
eveixea-qaa Dem., etc. ; poet, ve/xeaijcra Od. 21. 285, Dor. -daa Pind. I. 

I. 3 : — Med. and Pass., Ep. veixeacruifiai Hom. : fut. veneerjffofiai lb. : 
Ep. aor. opt. ve/jiecrariffaiTo Od. I. 228 ; but more commonly aor. 
pass. vefiecrariBr] i. 119, 3 pl. -6ev II. 2. 223, etc.: (v. sub fin.). To 
feel just resentment, to be wroth at undeserved good or bad fortune (cf. 
vi/xecTis), properly of the gods, ve/xearjae Se -rroTvia "Uprj II. 8. 198 ; to) 
5e 6eoi vefxecrSjai Hes. Op. 739, etc. ; v. sub vifj-ecns :- — Construct, some- 
times absol., /xfi vefxeaa II. 10. 145; more commonly, v. rivi to be wroth 
with a person or at a thing, Horn., and so (rarely) in Prose, Plat. Legg. 
927 C, Dem. 506. 13 ; with part, added, ov vefieaw ' Ayaixefivovi . . orpv- 
vovTi, if he incites, II. 4. 413 ; (so, vefieaq d Beds, orav . . , Plat. Min. 
319 A) : — c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, //t) vw fioi roSe x'"^" /iijSe ve/j.eaaa 
Od. 23. 213, cf. Hes. Op. 754, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19; also, v. em rivi 
Ibid. 9, 7 ; and c. gen. rei, Luc. Amor. 25. II. Med. and 
Pass., properly, to be displeased with oneself, vefieaodrai 8' evi Bvixai . . 
eireaHoXLas dvacpaiveiv is i7idi gtiatit , ashamed at the thought of . ■ , rejects 
it as unseemly, Od. 4. 158: to take shame to oneself , feel shame, like Lat. 
vereri, ve^eaarjBrjTe /cai avTo'i, dWovs r' aiSeffBrjre 2. 64; ve/xea- 
uT]9rjTe 5e Bvfxui II. 16. 544; iraaiv Se veixeaarfBeiaa fier-qiha 15. 103: 
— but, 2. Hom. mostly uses the Med. very much like the Act., c. 
dat. pers., e't trep jxoi veixearjaeat II. lo. II5, cf. 129; also c. part., 
vefieaaijaand Kev .. bpoayv Od. I. 228 ; c. inf., ve/j-eacru/j-ai ye nev ovSev 
KXa'ieiv 4. 195 ; c. acc. et inf., ov ae vefxedcrw/xai Kexof^&crBai 
18. 227; but c. acc. rei, ve/ieffcdTat Kand epya visits evil deeds upon 
the doers, 14. 284. — Poet. Verb, never found in Trag., and rarely 
in good Prose, v. supr. ; cf. vefj.eci(ofiai. (Acc. to Curt., a Desiderative 
of vefxw, cf. iJLevoivdw, vavTidai, To^dcw.) 

Ne|jie(Teia (sc. lepd), to, the feast of Nemesis, also held in honour of the 
dead, Dem. 1031. 13; v. 1. Ne^ecria. 

Nejj,eo-etov, to, the temple of Nemesis, Theognost. Can. 129. 

v€[j.eo-ri|xajv, ov, gen. oi'os, indignant, wrathful, Nonn. Jo. 4. 48, etc. 

ve(ji,€<Ti]T€OS, a, ov, such as io call forth indignation ; and -Teov, one 
must be indignant, Eccl. 

vs[i6crT)Ti.K6s, 17, ov, disposed io indignation at any one's undeserved 
good or ill fortune, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, Rhet. 2. 9, 12. 

vejxeo-ijTos. 17, 6v, in Hom. always vejjiecro-TjTos, e.xcept once (v. infr. 11): 
— causing indignation or wrath, worthy of it, Vf/jieacn]Tdv Se Kev eirj 
'twere enough io make one wroth, II. 3. 410, etc. ; c. inf. (cf. ve/xeacs II), 
ovTi veixeaarjTov KexoXuiaBat 9. 523, Od. 22. 59; so, ovtol veixearjTov 
Soph. Ph. 1193, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B ; v. iSeiv Tyrtae. 6. 26 ; fevSos 
Se .. V. Kara <pvffiv Plat. Legg. 943 E ; vefj.ea'rjTov edv . . it is matter 
for indignation that.., Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, II: — Adv. -reus-, Theod. 
Metoch. II. to be regarded with awe, awful, alSoTos vefxearjros 

II. II. 649; Kvirpi vefieaaard Theocr. I. loi. 

ve|Aeo-i5o(j,ai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to be wroth with, 
c. dat. pers., "Hp77 S" ov rdaaov veneai^ojiai II. 8. 407. cf. Od. 2. 239: 
c. acc. rei, to be wroth with one for a thing, ov ve/j.eal(,r} ""Apei rdSe 
Kaprepd epya ; II. 5. 757 ; c. acc. et inf. to be angry or amazed that .. , 
ov ve/iecfl^oix' 'Axaiovs daxa^dav 2. 296. II. like vefxeadopLai, 

to feel shame, el jxev Bvjxds vefieai^erai Od. 2. 138 ; c. acc. et inf., vejxe- 
ai^eoBaiS' kvi BvpLoi XldrpoicXov .. fieXirrjBpa yeveaBai II. 1 7. 254. III. 
like alSeiaBai, io dread, fear, c. acc, Btoiis ve/xeai^ero he stood in awe 
o/the gods, Od. I. 263. 

vcjjiecris, ecus, 77, Ep. dat. vefxeaffei II. 6. 335 : {veixu, v. Curt. no. 431) : 
— properly, like vefiTjais, distribution of what is due ; but in usage always 
a righteous assignment of anger, wrath at anything unjust or unfitting, 
high displeasure, just resentment, II. I.e., Od. 2. 136, etc.: — being 
properly, acc. to Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, indignation at undeserved good 
fortune, the virtue that lies between envy {<p66vos) and malignity (eiri- 
XaipemKia), cf. Cic. Att. 5. 19 ; attributed to the gods, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
9, I ; ixeTTjXBev avrdv 17 en tov vd/xov v. Ael. V. H. 6. lo: — but 
also, 2. like <p66vos, jealousy, vengeance, of the gods, l/c Beov v. 

Hdt. I. 34; Tav OeSjv v. eKfvywv Soph. Ph. 518, cf. 602, and v. j'e^e- 
<rdcu : of men, grudging, envy, Aesch. Theb. 235. — Cf. infr. B. II. 
thai which calls for indignation, the object of just resentment, Hom. 
always in phrase ov veixeois [ioTi], 'tis no cause for anger that .. , c. 
inf., ov yap Tts vifieats (pvyeeiv Kaicov II. 14. 80, cf. Od. I. 350 ; c. acc. 
et inf., II. 3. 156 ; so, nevBeiv oii XPV ' ''eyuetris ydp Soph. O. C. 1753 '• 
cf. vey.eorjT6s I. III. subjectively, righieotis indignation at 

one's own misdeed, aiSajs xal ve/jieaLS a sense of shame and sin, II. 13. | 
122, cf. Hes. Op. 198. 


vefJLeaaaca — 

B. 'Se/J.eais, r/, as prop, n., voc. iJitieai Pots. Phoen. 187: — Nemesis, 
the impersonation of divine wratk, hence in Hes. Op. 198, joined with 
Ai5tt)9: acc. to Hes. Th. 223, she is daughter of Night: in Att. writers, 
esp. Trag., she appears as ike goddess of Retribution, who brings down 
all immoderate good fortune, checks the presumption that attends it, 
(being thus directly opposed to vfipii), and is the punisher of extra- 
ordinary crimes. Find. P. 10. 69, Aesch. Fr. 257; aicove, Nt'/ifCi tov 
OavovTos (like 'Epivus) Soph. El. 792, cf. 1467 ; cf. Mesoraedes' Hymn 
to Nemesis, in Anal. Br. 2. 292, and v. 'ASpaarda. 

vep,€0-(7a(i), v€(i,6(TcrT)T6s, v€[i6cro-i.s, Ep. for ve/xea- (with single a). 

V€|ieTwp, opos, 6, dispenser of rights, avenger, Ztvs Aesch. Theb. 489. 

V€|AT]cris, )), {v(fjicu) a disiribntion, tov -xwpiov Isae. 76. 26 (olim V6/i6- 
ati) ; oia'ias Poll. 8. 135. II. (vejxoj B. I. 2) a spreading, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Ac. I. 9. 

v6(it)TT|S, ov, b,=vejxira>p, Poll. 8. 1 36, Synes. 30 C; not ve/jiiTrjs, Lob. 
Paral. 447. 

vep-TiTos, 17, 6v, to be distributed, C. I. 1584. 36 (sensu dubio). 

vcjios, eos, TO, (ve/jtai B) a wooded pasture, a glade, Lat. nemus, (v veyttft 
OKiepSi II. II. 480, cf. Soph. Aj. 413, Anth. P. 7. 55. 

Vf(i.io ; fut. ve/iiii Soph. Aj. 513, {d-no-) Plat. Phileb. 65 B ; later, vifi-qaa 
Longus 2. 23; aor.4Vf(yua,Ep. vii^a II. 3. 274: pf. i'f!'6'/i?)«a(5ia-)Xen.Cyr. 
4. 5, 45: — Med. vefio/xar. fut. vf/xovfj-ai Thuc. 4. 64,Dem., Ion. vi^iofxai 
{ava-) Hdt. I. 173; later vtjxrjaojiai, Dion. H. 8. 71, Plut., etc.: aor. ccti- 
fioLjiriv Thuc, etc. ; later eviixr]aaiJ.T]v, Clearch. ap. Ath. 541 E, Hipp, {viro-) : 
— Pass., fut. V(ixrj6r](T0fiai Plut. Agis 14: aor. iv^jx-qdr^v. Plat. Legg.849C, 
Dem. 956. 12 (vulg. Vi/xeOeiaTjs): pf. vevefxruxai Plat., etc.; but this pf. is 
used in Med. sense, Dem. 1149. 23; cf. -npoaviixai: so also aor. (vefxrjOrjv, 
Ath. 677 E, Plut., etc. — Hom. uses of the Act., only pres., impf. and aor. ; 
of the Med. pres. and impf. — Cf. ajxtpi-, ava-, diro-, 5ia-, e-nt-, Kara-, 
npo-, irpoa-, aw-, vno-vefio). (From y'NEM come also v(fi-r]cns, 
v€jx-eTwp, vojx-ri, vojx-tvs, vai/i-do: ; also v6)x-os {law), vofx-L^w, vojx-iaixa; 
and ve/i-os, vofx-os {pasture); prob. also vifx-idis ; — cf. Lat. Num-a, 
Num-itor, {lawgiver), num-erus (cf. dvaviui 11), numm-us, and nem-us ; 
Goth, nim-an {Kafi^avnv, aip(iv) ; A.S. nini-an (O.Engl, nym, nini); etc.) 

A. to deal out, distribute, dispense, often in Horn., mostly of meat 
and drink, e. g. jjLoipa^, KvntWa, Kpia, /.USv viixnv ; then common of 
all distribution, esp. by the gods, vt^u 6\Pov 'OAvyumos dv6pwiroi.aiv 
Od. 6. 188 ; Z(vs TO. Tf Kai Ta veiJ.ei Pind. I. 5 (4). 66, cf. P. 5. 74 ; OeSiv 
TO 'iaa vtn&vTtov Hdt. 6. II, 109 ; Zfiij vefxwv tiKOTajs aSiKa filv naKoTs, 
oaia S evfo/jioit Aesch. Supp. 403 ; [Ait] tov vmpaXy^ X''^'"' i^cve 
vengeance to Zeus, Soph. El. 176: — also of men, v. StvTepfid tlvi Hdt. 
I. 32, cf. Thuc. 3. 114 ; fioipav v. tiv'l to pay one due honour, respect, 
Aesch. Pr. 292 ; ixTjTpo^ Ti^ds v. ta respect her privileges. Id. Eum. 624 
(but TTpotro) V. Tijxds lb. 747, to extend one's privileges) ; Avkw . . icrjTros 
EiPoias V. Soph. Fr. 19 ; to aov -yipas TCfifjv efiot v. Id. Ph. 1062 ; 
eKeivo) .. alTiav vi/xei Id. Aj. 28 ; v. aipiOiv to give one a choice, lb. 
265 ; TO TTiaTov TTji d\r}9('ias v. to observe it, Id. Tr. 238 ; t£ o^Ay . . 
ttAco;' v. Eur. Hec. 868, cf. Thuc. 3. 48; to rjrxaov Eur. Supp. 380; ttXhov 
fiipos lb. 24I ; to nXtiaTov fjjxipas ..fxipos Id. Fr. 183; iXaaaov Tivi 
Antipho 130. 27; x°P"' Ar. Av. 384; -atvia Kal ttAoCtoi v. Ti^i-qv 
Plat. Legg. 696 A ; also, of judges, Ko\aaTr\v .. OavaTov v. lb. 863 A; — 
c. inf, veiixtv kjxol . . Ttp\piv iaveiv Soph. Aj. 1204: — Pass., knl tovs 
"EWTjvas vefifTat is freely bestowed upon them, Hdt. 9. 7; Kpia viVijx-q- 
jiiva portions of meat, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21 ; tvXuaTa jxtpr} rj ova'ta v(ve- 
lirijj.tvrj distributed iiito . . ,Plat. Parm. 144 D. II. Med. to distribute 
among themselves, and so, io have and hold as one's portion, possess 
(hence K\T}pov6/j.os), -naTpdiia vdvTa vi/jiiaBat Od. 20. 336 ; mostly of 
landed property, Te/xevT] v. II. 185, II. 12. 313; £^70 v. 2. 751, 
Hes. 0pp. 119, Lys. 146. 30., 156. 4 ; Td'AAa vefioneur] administering . . , 
Hdt. 4. 165; Ta /icToAAa, Ta efxiropia Id. 7. 112, Thuc. I. 100; Ta 
X-qiifiaTa a ve/jifadi which you enjoy, Dem. 37. 27: absol., l/ie oUaO' 
iifiiv datpepeiv v^uas 5c vfiJ.uaOai . . , that you shall reap the fruit. Id. 
578. 28. 2. to dwell in, inhabit, a\aia vejjL€a9at II. 20. 8; mostly 

with names of places, to spread over, occupy a country, 'WaKrjv, "Tpirju 
vifiiaOai Od. 2. 167, II. 2. 496 ; then in Pind., Hdt., etc. ; venoftevoi Ta 
avTwv .. oaov dno^^v Thuc. I. 2 : absol. to dwell, Hdt. 4. 19, etc.: — of 
cities, like vaifTaai, to lie upon, Tov''k6uv Id. 7. 22, cf. 123. 3. 
in Pind. of Time, to spend, pass, aiuva, Tjnepav O. 2. 1 20, N. 10. 105 : — 
absol. to live, davxd. ve/jiofievos P. II. 85. III. from Pind. down- 

wards the Act. also is found in sense of Med. to hold, possess, t5os 
'OKv/xTTOv V. O. 2. 23; 7^1/, yiipav vkjxuv Hdt. 4. 191, Thuc. 5. 42 ; 
v6\iv Soph. O. C. 879; OTi TrAetCTous avSpas to have as many husbands 
as possible, Strab. 526; — also absol. to hold land, to occupy, dwell, v. 
TTCpt T^y Kl/xvTjV Hdt. 4. 188 : — Pass., of places, to be inhabited, vijxeaOai 
viro Ttvi 7. 158 ; and, absol., of a country, to maintain itself, be 
constituted, Thuc. 1. 5 and 6. 2. to hold sway, manage, ttoKlv Hdt. I. 
59., 5. 29, 71, etc.; \a6v Pind. O. 13. 37; ndvTa Aesch. Pr. 526; 
daTparrav KpaTrj v. Soph. O. T. 20I ; xpaTT] Kat Opovovs lb. 237, cf. Aj. 

1016 : — also, V. o'iaKa to wield, manage it (cf. vaj/xdoj), Aesch. Ag. 802 ; 
atTTri'S' (vkvkXov v. Id. Theb. 590; v. laxv" (ttI aK-q-nTpoLOi to support 
oneself on staves, Id. Ag. 76; v. y\iutTaav to use the tongue, lb. 6S7 ; 
V. TToSa Pind. N. 6. 28 : — absol. to hold sway, &s SvpaKoaaaiai v. Id. 
P. 2. 124. 3. like vo/xi^Qj, to hold, consider as so and so. ffs vifia} 

0iov Soph. El. 150, cf. 598, Tr. 483, O. C. 879, Aj. 1331 ; (so in Pass., 
oiSe y.oi e/xjucAtcus to UiTTiiKHov v€H€Tai seems not to me fitly said, 
Simon. 8. 3): — also to make so and so, tov . . JJaKTcokov ^vxpvaov vijxtiv 
Soph. Ph. 393 : — in Prose, upoaTaTTjv vejxiiv Tivd to take or choose as 
one's patron, Isocr. 170 B, Arist. Pol. 3. 1,4; ^yefiova v. Tivd Agatharch. 
ap. Ath. 272 D ; ot vevefirjixeuot athletes paired off (ot contest, Polyb. 6. 

47, 8. IV. = dvaytyvuiaica, to recite, read. Soph. Fr. 150; cf. Hesych. 


peoSa/xwStji. 997 

B. of herdsmen, to pasture or graze their flocks, io draw them afield, 
drive to pasture, tend, LaI. pascere, absol., eTrfj\0f vefxcuv Od. 9. 233; x'^' 
pav .. iicavrjv v(fitiv tc ical dpovv both for pasture and tillage, Plat. Rep. 
373 D; c. acc, 6 fitv i'mrovs vt/xcuv, 6 5c- /SoOs Hdt. 8. 137, cf. Eur. Cycl. 
28, etc. ; KTTjvi) vXijyfi v. io drive them afield with blows. Plat. Crili. 
109 B, etc. : — metaph., v. x^^^^ Soph. El. 176. 2. oftener in 

Med., of cattle, to feed, i.e. go to pasture, graze, Lat. pasci, II. 5. 777., 
15. 639, Od. 13. 407, Hdt. 8. 115, etc. (v. sub acffTos) ; c. acc. loci, to 
range over, cus X4aiva . . 5pvoxa viixofxivrj Eur. El. 1 163 ; KoKoioi Tairtivd. 
V. Pind. N. 3. 143: — hence c. acc. cogn., to feed on, dvOea wolrjs V(jj.(a0ai 
Od. 9. 449 ; vojJLas Hdt. I. 78; x^^rjv Eur. Bacch. 735 ; Ta X^vicd a-qaajja 
Ar. Av. 159; and of men, to eat. Soph. Ph. 709: — metaph., of fire, to 
consume, devour (as in Virg. depascitur artus), II. 23. 177, Hdt. 5. 
lOl ; so, TO ipfvSos . . ve/xerai TTjV if/vxv^ Plut. 2. 165 A: — absol., of 
cancerous sores, to spread, ivtfJKTo -npoaai Hdt. 3. 133, cf. Aretae. Sign. 
M.Ac. I. 16, etc : — simply, v. Im tt)v Kvqjxrjv kiriStcuv to proceed to- 
wards the leg in bandaging, Hipp. Fract. 763. II. c. acc loci, opri 
vifidv to graze the hills [with cattle], Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20, cf lux- 
uriem segetum depascit, Virg. G. I. 112; and in Pass., [to opos] V€/<fTai 
ai^l Kat jiova'i Xen. An. 4. 6, 17. 2. metaph., irvpi v^fidv iroKiv 
to waste a city by fire, give it to the flames, Hdt. 6. 33 ; and in Pass., 
Ttvpi x^^" vijxeTai the land is devoured, wasted by fire, II. 2. 780; irvpl 
vijieTai . .y (pdXay^ is exposed to the rage of fire, Plut. Alex. 18. Cf. 
€Tnvifj.oj. — The sense to feed is closely connected with that of dwelling 
in a place ; as with the early pastoral tribes (vo/.4a6£s) pasturage es- 
tablished possession. 

v«vao-p.ai, pf. pass, of vatco (only poet.) ; also (in Prose) of v&aaw. 
But it is never Dor. for Vivrjcr/xai, from I't'cu. 

vevearai. Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of viai, to heap. 

vivt\Ka, pf. of via}, to spin. 

vevT)<))6T0JS, Adv. soberly, Thom. M. 625. 

v6viir]\os, ov, foolish, silly; or weak-eyed, purblind, Call. Jov. 63. — In 
same sense Hesych. cites vtvoi, vivrjToi, viviacTTqs. 
veviirrai, v. sub vi^a. 

v€vvos, 6, a mother's or father's brother, uncle, acc. to Eust. 971. 26 ; 
butPoll.3. 16, 22, restricts it to the mother s brother or (in poetry ) /a /Aer; 
also vavvas, Hesych. — Fern, vdvva, aunt. Id.; but vivvr) is either grand- 
mother, or mother-in-law (Ital. nonna), C. I. (add.) 1994 g-. {Nand = 
mother, is cited from the Rig-Veda by Aufrecht.) 

V6vo(ji,ia[j,€va)S, Adv., in the established manner, Calhstr. Ecphr. 897. 

vevos, V. vtvl-qXos. 

V€VO<|)a, V. sub avv-vi(j>(a. 

vtva)|jiai, vtvojiAfVos, v. sub voiui. 

v€oaX8T|s, 65, =j'caA6^f, v. 1. for veoapSrji, and cited by Hesych. 
veodXojTOS [a], ov, = i/caAcuros, Hdt. 9. 120. 
v6oap8T|s, £J, newly, freshly watered, dXa-q II. 21. 346. 
v£oavifT)TOS, ov,=vfav^-t]TOS. Apoll. Lex. Hom.: v£oav^T|S, is, Hesych. 
vfopd-rrTitTTOS, ov, neivly baptized, Eccl. 

veopSaXros, ov, newly milked, ydXa Nic Th. 606, Paul. Aeg. I. 72. 
vcopXacri-qs, £S, = sq., Opp. H. I. 735. 

veopXao-Tos, ov, sprouting afresh, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 5, Nic. Al. 484. 

veopXijTOs, ov.just gushing forth, Philes de Anim. 57 (66). 51. 

vcopopos, ov, lately, newly devoured, Hesych. 

vcoPo-uXos, 6, a neiv counsellor, Synes. 180 A. 

vEoPpoxos, ov, fresh-iuatered, Hesych. 

v£opp(os, cDtos, 6, 7. having just eateri, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

v60"ydXa| [a], aKTos, o, fj,jusi beginning to suck, Choerob. 

vEOYa[ji.TjS, fs, = sq.. Phot. 

vcoYap-Ppos, o, a new son-in-law, Byz. 

vEoyaixos, ov, newly married, a young husband or wife. Hdt. 1. 36, 37; 
V. vv/J-ipr], Kopt] Aesch. Ag. II79> Eur. Med. 324; v. XiKTpa lb. 1348. 
v£o-y£VT]S, is, new-born, Aesch. Cho. 530, Plat. Theaet. 160 E, al. 
VEOY£VVT)TOs, or, = foreg.. Phot. 

VEOYiXos, Jj, ov, new-born, young, cricvXa^ Od. 12. 86; 0picfios Isae. ap. 
Poll. 2. 8, Theocr. 17. 58 ; 66011J v. one of the first set of teeth, Opp. C. 
I. 199; 0iov xpo''os V. life short as childhood, Luc. Halcyon 3, ubi v. 
Hemst. (The Gramm. interpr. it by i'co7Aa7J79.) 

VEoyXaYTis, is, = veoydXa^, -nSiXoi Maxim, ir. Karapx- 5l7- 
newly yielding 7nilk, fJ-a^o'i Nonn. D. 48. 764. 

v£0-yXti<t>TlS, Es, newly carved, Tryphiod. 332. 

VEOYvos, 6v, contr. for ^£070^09, Trafj h. Hom. Cer. 141, cf. h. Merc. 
406, Hdt. 2. 2, Hipp. Aph. 1248; — also in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Ag. 1163, 
Eur. Ion 31 ; and in Prose, Xen. Oec. 7, 21 ; often of young beasts, v. 
v(!3pol Id. Cyn. 10, 23, cf. Eur. El. 495 ; Tct veoyvd Xen. Cyn. 5, 14, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 4. 

vEO-Yop.<t)o)TOS, ov, neivly built, vavs Nicet. Ann. 253 B. 

vEOYovos, 01/, = rf o7f 1/77$, Eur. Ion looi, Cycl. 206. 

VEoYpaiTTOS, 01', =sq., Theocr. 18. 3. 

v£6Ypa<|)OS, ov, newly painted or written, Anth. P. 4. I. 55. 
VE6'yuios, ov, with young limbs, <puiTes Pind. N. 9. 56 ; ij&a Id. Fr. 
88. 10. 

veoYVVTjS [y], ov, 6, just-wived, Amips. Incert. 9. 
VEoSaKpCiTOs, ov, weeping afresh, Hesych. 
v£oSd(jiao-Tos, 01', = v£d5^?7Tor, Schol. Lyc. 65. 

VEo8d|xa)S-r]s, cj, a Spartan word, lately made one of the people {Sa/xos, 
Srjfios), newly enfranchised, (opp. to the hereditary citizens), SvvaTai Si 
TO veoSa/MuiSfs iXtvOipov ijSrj ttvai Thuc. 7. 58 ; hence those Helots 
were called N£o5a/ja;5£iS, who were freed by the state in reward for 
service in war, prob. receiving some civil rights, in which respect they 
were above the irtpioiKOL ; 'EiXaiai Kal veoSa/jiwSfai . . Kal rots TrepioiKOiS 


998 

Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, cf. 5. 2, 24:— v. Valck. Hdt. 9. II, Arnold Thuc. 5. 34, 
Miiller Dor. 3. 3, § 5. 

veoSapTos, ov, newly stripped off', Upua Od. 4.437., '22. 363. 2. 
flayed, /3ovs Xen. An. 4. 5, 14. 

veoSiSanTOs, ov, of dramas, poems, etc., newly brought out, Luc. 
Tim. 46. 

V€o8|jLT|s, ^Tos, 0, tJ, = sq., ttewly tamed, truiXos h. Horn. Ap. 23I : v. 
fa.iJ.oi a newly formed marriage, Eur. Med. 1366. 

ve65|ATiTos, ov, (Sofxaai) neiuly tamed, of horses : metaph. of young 
wives, new-wedded, Kopr) Eur. IVIed. 623, Sm. 3. 405. 2. newly- 

hilled, Lyc. 65 ; cf. veuK/irjTos. 

veoSfjiTjTos, Dor. -8|XttTos, ov, {Unai) new-built. Find. I. 4 (3). 106, 
Anth. P. append. 120. 

v6o56|ji,T]Tos, ov, =foreg., App. Mithr. 40. 

v«63o|os, ov, lately famous, Tzetz. 

veoSopDs, ov, =v(u5apTos, Theophr. H. P. 9. 5, 3. 

veoSovirTjs, e's, newly fallen or dead, Nic, ap. Ath. 684 C. 

veoSpSTTTis, €s, =sq., Ael. N. A. 4. lo, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 1. 

veoSpeTTTOs, ov, fresk-pluclied or broken. icXaSoi Aesch. Supp. 333, cf. 
Nic. Th. 863; PajfJ.ol V. wreathed with fresh-pltichd leaves, Theocr. 26.8. 

veoSpojAos, ov,just having run, veoSpufiq; Xa^aiv 6-qpri, i. e. vtoBripevTOV 
\al3(uv, Babr. 106. 15. 

veoSpoTTos, ov, = veuSpeTTTOi, nXaSoi Aesch. Supp. 354. 

veoeia, rj. = v(oir], Schol. II. 23.604. 

veoeiSris, is, fresh or youthful in form. Poll. 2. 1 10. 

veoepYTlS, e's, just made or newly wrought, Hesych. 

veoJeuxTOS, oj/, = i'co{'u7os. Anth. P. 9. 514. 

vsoJuYTls, ks,=vt6^vfos, ttSiKos Aesch. Pr. 1009; vio^vyieaai tfmXa- 
poiaiv Tryph. 155 : — metaph., v€o(vy(<uv v/x^vaiMv Nonn. D. 48. 237. 

veoJiiYos, ov, newly yoked: metaph. new-married, vvf^<pr) Eur. Med. 804. 

V£6j-0|xos, ov, (fvyii?;) ne2vly leavened, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 997. 

v«6Ju|, ijyos, b, T), = veo^vyrjs, ttuXos Eur. Fr. 818; — new-married, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1 191. 

V60-q\T|S, es, (aXioj) fresh ground, Nic. AI.411. 
veoTjXi.^, Xkos, u, fj, young in years, Orph. H. 86. 7. 
veo9a\T|S, V. sub v^oBtjXtjs. 

veo9ivTis, 65, {Oavdv) just dead, cited from Agathias, Suid. 
veoSaiTTOs, ov, newly buried, Schol. Lyc. 1097. 

ve69ev. Adv., like vewar't, newly, lately, Soph. O. C. I448. II. 
c^veioOev, Nic, Al. 211, 410. 

V€o9t)yt|s, c'j, =sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1388, Anth. Flan. 124. 
ve69t]KTOs, ov, newly whetted, Suid. 

v€o9T)\-f)S, Dor. -9a\T|S, is : {^/Q\K, riOriXa) -.—fresh budding or 
sprouting, veoOrjXia TTo'trjv II. 14. 347; artipdvovs v(odr}Xias Hes. Th. 
576; veo9r]Xeos vX-qs h. Horn. Merc. 82. 2. of animals, new-horn. 

Anacr. 51, Anth. P. 9. 274, cf. Opp. C. I. 436. 3. metaph. /r«A, 

ixxppoavvT) h. Hom. 30. 13 ; v. av^eTai viKafop'ia grows with youthful 
vigour, Piud. N. 9. 115 ; aiaxvva Eur. I. A. 188. II. (eTjXrj) 

just giving milk, na^os Opp. C. I. 436. [veoOaXrjS is also cited by 
Theognost. Can. 136; cf. VfrjeaXTis.] 

ve69T)\os, ov, =veo6rjXTjs II, Aesch. Eum. 450. 

vso9ti^, 7770s Aeol. £70?, o, Ti,=veoe7]yT]S, Sappho 1 19, Anth. P. 7. 181. 

v€o9TipeuTOS, ov, lately caught, ixOvs Paroemiogr. 

v6o9\lpTis, er, =sq., Anth. P. 7.457, Heracl. All. Hom. 35. 

V669\i.-irTos, ov, newly pressed or squeezed, Diosc. 5.41. 

v€o9vTis, ijros, o, ^, =v€o9avr]s. Plat. Legg. 865 D. 

v669p6iTTOs, ov, newly groivn, Ap. Rh. 3. 1400. 

ve69pi|, 6, fj, with yoting hair, Tiapua Nonn. D. 3. 414. 

v€oiT), f), Ep. for veoTTjs, youthful passion, voov vlicrjoe Vfoir] II. 23. 604. 

vc'-oiKos, ov, newly housed, a new denizen, Epich. ap. Poll. 9. 26. II. 
newly built on, 'iSpa Find. O. 5. 19. 

ve-OLKTOs, ov, fresh-wailing, read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 60. 

v60Ka9apTOs, ov, newly cleaned, Suid. s. v. veoaji-qicTOi. 

v60Ka9i8pvTOS, ov, newly foimded, Hesych. 

veoKaTaYpa(|)OS, ov, newly enlisted, App. Hisp. 78. 

vcoKaxao-KeijacrTos, of, = sq., Schol. Ar.Vesp. 646, etc. 

vcoKaxao-TdTOS, ov, newly settled, dvepaiirot Thuc. 3. 93. 

vcoKardxpi-o-ros, ov, just smeared, Diosc. 4. 43. 

veoKaTTiXT]TOS, ov, lately instructed, Eccl. 

veoKaTOLKos, ov, = feojKos, Eupol. Xpucr. yov. 21. 

veoKaTTUTOS, ov, fresh-sandalled, Stratt. ^olv. 3. 8. 

veoKavcTTOS or -KavTOS, ov, newly burnt, Arist. Probl. 12. 3, Theophr. 
C.P.6.17,7. ^ 

v€okt]8tis, e's, whose grief is fresh, fresh- grieving, Hes. Th. 98 • like 
vtOTTevdijs, vfoiraOrjs. 

veoKLvT]a-is, (as, -fj, to expl. veoxfiaais, Hesych., E. M. 600. 48. 

v60K\a8Tis, is, with new branches, Choerob. I. 55. 

v€OK\ir]p6von,os, ov, having lately inherited, Anth. F. 8. 188. 

veonXoxj-TOS, ov, fresh spun, Theocr. 24. 44. 

V€OK|jL-f)S, fiTos, o, 77, = sq., Nic. Th. 707. 

v€6K|iT)Tos, ov, (icaixvu)) newly wrought, Nic. Th. 498. II. Just 

slain, Eur. Rhes. 887. 

veoKovpTOS, ov ; v. veaic6vr)ros. 

veoKoiros, ov, newly cut out, new, Eupol. A?7. 22. 

veoKOTTTOS, ov, {KuvToi) fresh-chiselled, ixvXri Ar. Vesp. 648. 

ve6-Kocr|xos, ov, of, belonging to a new world. Or. Sib. II. 24I. 

veoKOTOS, ov, new and strange, unheard of, Aesch. Pers. 256, Theb. 
804: {-KOTOS seems to be a mere termin. ; v. sub uXXokotos). 

vsoKpAs, aros, 0, 7^, {Kepavvvjii) newly mixed, airovSat Aesch, Fr. 336 : 
• — 6 veoupas (sc. Kpr^r-qp) a drink mixed in a peculiar manner to be 


drunk on concluding alliances, and at funeral feasts, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 
482 B ; Tov V. iroieiTO) Plat. Com. Aa«. I. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 677 C. II. 
metaph. newly made, veoKpaTa (piXov KOfiLCfitv Aesch. Cho. 344 ; v. 
Fors. Med. 138. 
veoKpaTOs, 01', = foreg.. Foil. 6. 24, Hesych. 

NeoKpijTes (not Neo/rp^res), 01', Cretan recruits, Folyb. 5. 3, I, etc. 
VEOK-rqTOS, ov, newly gained, App. Mithr. 16, Dio C. 49. 44. 
veoKTicTTOS, ov, also 7j, ov Find. N. 9. 3 : — newly founded or built, Hdt. 
5. 24, Find. 1. c, Thuc. 3. 100: so, veoktitos Nonn. D. 18. 294. 
veoKTovos, ov, (KTelvoj) lately or just killed. Find. N. 8. 51. 
veoKTCrros, ov, fresh-sounding, Greg. Naz. 

veoXaia, 17, {Xeuis, Xaus) a band of youths, the youth of a nation, Lat. 
juventus, Aesch. Pers. 670, Supp. 686, Theocr. 18. 24. — The word is 
Dor., and therefore used only in lyric passages of Trag. ; it is cited 
however from a Comic senarian (Ar. Fr. 57) by Phot., cf. Luc. Anach. 
38 : for Eur. Ale. 103, v. sub veaXrjs. 

veoXajiTTTis, t's, shining anew, Manetho 4. 510. 

veoXcKTOs, ov, {Xiyai 11) lately collected, newly enlisted, Hesych. 

v£oXe|ia, 7), the state of one newly enlisted. Gloss. 

V€6\t)ittos, ov, newly taken or subdued, App. Civ. 2. 48. 

v€o\Kea), V6o\Kia, veoXKiov, worse forms for veojXKfoj, etc. 

veoXovTos, ov, just bathed, Hipp. 264. 16 : Ep. veoXXovTOS, h. Hom. 
Merc. 241. 

v€oXii<|>T]TOs, ov, having just left off^, Hesych., Fhot. 

vcojiai, contr. v«€(xai II. 18. 136 ; 2 and 3 sing, contr. vuai, Viirai Od. 
II. 114., 14. 152, etc. ; I pi. y«i//i60a Theocr. 18. 56; 2 pi. veeaOe Ap. 
Rh., vetade Eur. Ale. 737; imperat. veto Anth. P. 7.472 (in marg.) ; 
subj. 2 sing, verjai II. I. 32 ; I pi. vedi/ieda 2. 236; opt. veoi/XTjv 14, 
335 ; inf. viiodai Hom,, contr. veiaOai Od. 15. 88, Soph. Ant. 33 ; part. 
vionevos Eur. El. 723 (lyr.), vevn^vos Anth. P. 9, 96 : Ep. impf. ve6fj,r}v 
Theocr, 25, 207, veovTo II, 5. 907 : Dep. : (v. sub fin.). To go or 

cotne, (mostly like ci/ii, with fut. sense, to which the inf. is the most freq, 
exception), vaXiv v. to go away or back, II. 6. 189, Od. 6. 1 10; and 
often by itself to return, olicovde vUaOai, cf. voaros : — in Hom. always 
of persons, except in II. 12. 32. of streams, to flow back, Trora/xois 6' 
erpeipe vieaOai icdp fioov, — for the winds (23. 229) are taken as gods. 
Construct.: mostly followed by €(S, irpos, iiti c. ace; also by v-no c. ace, 
11. 23. 51; by iiri c. dat., 22. 392; c. acc. only, 7. 335. — Ep. Verb, 
almost exclus. used in pres. and impf. ; rare in Trag., v. supr. An Act. 
vea> occurs in Hdt. 5. 59 (as emended by Bentl.) ; a Dor. 3 pi. fut. 
vrjOovvTi in Sophron 19 Ahr. ; and a lengthd. fut. vrj-qaofiai in Opp. H. 
2. 216; the mutilated line, h. Hom. Cer. 395, proves nothing; v. Wolf 
Proleg. p. Iv. (The Root seems to be NE5, cf. voa-ros, viaa-ofMai, 
akin perh. to NA2, va'to}, v. sub vaica.) 

veo|ji,aXaKTos [a], ov, fresh kneaded, Schol. Theocr. 4. 34. 

ve6|j,T)Vi, aeX-qvTi, rfi, to the new moon, Aral. 47 1 (but Bekk. tixdlJ.r)vi). 

veo(XT]via, fj, v. sub vovpL-qvla. 

V€op.op<j)0-TUTrcoTOs, ov, in a newfangled shape, Manetho 4. 305. 

vcojAvo-TOs, ov, newly dedicated or initiated, Orph. H. 42. 10. 

ve6vvn.<j)os, ov, newly married, Sostrat. ap. Stob. 403. 50, Flut. 3. 310E. 

veoJavTos, ov, (^atvaj) ?iewly carded, Hipp. 26 1 17. 

veoJco-TOS, ov, newly polished or carved, Tryph. 255. 

veoiraYTis, is, {-n-fjyvvfii) newly fixed : lately become solid, cap^ Galen. ; 
iXiis Plut. 2. 602 D. 2. newly built, irSXiS Byz. 

v€0'iru9T|s, is, = vioirev6-qs, Aesch, Eum, 514: cf. veo-nevBijS. 

veoTrei.9Tis, is, lately brought to obedietice, Nonn. Jo. 6. 37. 

veoircvTis, rjros, 6, ^, lately become poor. Com. in A. B. 52. 

veoTr6v9-ris, is, in new sorrow, fresh-mourning, veo-nevBia 6vh<jv 'ixovaou 
Od. II. 39; cf. veowaOrjs, -/cr]dr]s. II. pass, lately mourned; 

veoTrev9r}s aJxer' is" Ada Epigr. Gr. 222, cf. 655. 

veoircireipos, ov,just ripe. Phot. 

vcoTreiTTOS, ov, (iriiraoj) newly baked, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3. 
v€OTr€ti0Tis, is, late-learnt, as Alberti for veoiraO^ in Hesych., for veo- 
TTt(pdfi in Phot. 

veoTrr)-yTis, is, lately built or made, 'VwjXT] Anth. F. 9. 808 ; yvla Orac. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 146 D: — so, vto-irtjKTOS, ov, fresh-curdled, rvpos Batr. 38 : . 
newly burnt, Kipa/xos Hipp. 673. 23. 

veomcTTOs, ov, lately believing, Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 

veoTrXacTTos, ov, newly formed, Eccl. 

veoirXeK-qs, is, new-plaited, Nic. Al. 69 ; so -irAfKTOS, Id. Fr. 2. 21. 

v£0-irXo'UTO-ir6vr)pos, ov, wicked from new-got ten wealth, Cratin. ^epi<p. 2. 

vcottXovtos, ov, like dpTi-rrXovTos, /zewly become rich, opp. to dpxaw- 
irXovTos (q. v.), and so, vainglorious, like an upstart (cf. Fr. nouveau 
riche), Dem. 218. 18, Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 9 ; oiKirris v. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20; direXivdepos v. Plut. 2. 634 C ; v. deiirva Id. LucuU. 40: — hence, 
by a comic metaph., v. rpv^, of a low upstart, Ar. Vesp. 1 309. 

veoirX-tivTis, 65, =sq.. Soph. Fr. 391. 

vfo-rrXvTOS, ov, newly washen, veonXvTa iijiaT exovtcs Od. 6. 64, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 37 : v. sub vrjnXvTos. 

veoirveuo-Tos, ov, {irvia) newly revived, Nonn. D. 25. 249. 

veoiroScs, 0(, the young off-shoots of vines, Geop. 4. 3, 6. 

veoTToic'oj, to make young, Argum. Eur. Med. : = J'eacu, Foil. I. 221. 

veoTTOiTjTOS, ov, newly made, renewed. Poll. 9. 1 8. 

veoiroiKiXos and -iroiKiXTOs, ov, newly embroidered, Schol. Find. 0. 3.8. 

vcoiroKos, ov, newly shorn, jxaXXds Soph. O. C. 475- 

v£OTroXtTT]S [1], oil, o, a new citizen, a slave just enfranchised, Diod, 
14. 7, Ath. 138 A; also, vediroXiTrjs, Flat. ap. Foil. 9. 26: — Fem. vso- 
iroXiTis, iSos, App. Civ. I. 76. 

vfOTTOTVcTTOS, Of, ncwly watered, Hesych. s. v. veoapSia. 

v€6iT0T0S, ov, {mvai) having lately drunk, Hipp. Acut. 395. 


veoTrpayew 
vtotrp&yio), '=KaivoTofieai, Hdn. Epimer. 63. 

v£Oirp€TTTis, t'r, {vptwoj) befitting young people, youthful, Lzt. juvenilis. 
Plat. Legg. 892 D. 2. like a youth, extravagant, v. Koi Trepiepyos, 

opp. to euTcA^s Kal d<pe\'qs, Plut. T. Gracch. 2, cf. Wytteiib. 2. 334 C. 

veoTrpiCTTOs, ov, {npio}) fresh-sawtt, ikiipas Od. 8. 404. 

Neo-iTT6\€)xos, 6, surname of Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, New-warrior, 
because he came late to Troy, prob. not Homeric, v. Spitzn. II. 19. 327, 
Nitzsch Od. U. 505: [with a synizesis of the two first syllables, as if 
NouTTT-, Soph. Ph. 4. 241, Eur. Andr. 14, Tro. 1126] ; — Adj., Neoitto- 
\c{X€ios Tiais, Paus. 4. 17, 4. 

veoTTToXis, 'fj, poet, for vi6T!oKis,=^viatTo\i%, iroKii v. a new-founded 
city, Aesch. Eum. 687. 

veoTTTOpSos, ov, or -iTT0p9T|S, ej, with new branches, Choerob. 

veoirtpiTjTOS, ov,jzist come out of a vapour-bath, Hipp. 264. 17., 565. 15. 

veoppayTjS, is, (y^PAF, prj-fw/^i) newly rent or burst, Aretae, Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 9. 

vecppavTOS, ov, (fiaiva)) newly sprinkled, v. ^l<pos a fresh-reeking sword. 
Soph. Aj. 30, 828 ; hcLKpva v. newly shed. Aristid. 2. 395 D. 

veoppa4)'r|S, ts, (/SaTTToi) newly sewn or made, Longus 4. 14. 

V€opp6<j)i]T0S, ov, having lately taken a potion, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

ve6pptiTos, ov, (pew) fresh-flowing, Trrjyal yakaKTOs Soph. El. 894 ; 
KoKkta KTjpov Anth. P. 9. 363, 15. 

veoppiJTos, OV, {^vaS) newly drawn, fi^os Aesch. Ag. 1351 (v. Herm. 
131 1); 'B\om{. veoppavTO}. 

vt-opTOS, OV, (opvvpu) newly arisen, new, of things. Soph. O. C. 1507 ; 
of persons, d v. dSe vv//.<pa Id. Tr. 894; rav v. ''EppLiSvav Id. Fr. 791. 

veos, via Ion. virj, viov, Att. also vios, ov : Ion. V€ios, q. v. : [fem. vias 
as monosyll., Aesch. Theb. 327 ; and a contr. fem. vfj, for via, is cited 
by Hdn. tt. p.ov. Atf. 7. 9 from Ar. (Fr. 123).] (For Root, v. 
fin.) 1. young, youthful, (of children, youths, and of men at least 

as old as 30, v. Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 35, cf. veaviOKos), vios irais Od. 4. 
665 ; V601 Kovpoi II. 13. 95 ; vioi avSpes often in Hom. ; or alone, vioi 
youths, II. I. 463, Hes. Sc. 2S1, etc. ; in Att. mostly with Art., 6 vios, ot 
vioi, Ar. Nub. 1059, ■ — °PP- ^° yipojv, fjfitv vioi ifil yipovres II. 2. 
789, etc. ; so, ^ vioi ■iTaKai6s 14. 108, cf. Od. I. 395, etc. ; opp. 
to yepairepos, 3. 24; to TTpoy^viarepos, 2. 29; to 7fpaioj, Xen. Lac. 
I, 7 ; en viov from a youth, from youth upwards. Plat. Gorg. 510D, etc. ; 
\k viojv iraiSaiv Id. Legg. 887 D ; e/c viaiv e6i(sc^6ai Arist. Eth. N. 2. I, 
8; e« vias {sc. xpvxrjs). Plat. Rep. 409 A: — to viov, = ve6TTjS, Sioph. 
O.C. I22p; TO ^'£01' awav all the youth. Plat. Legg, 653 D : — also of 
minors, veov ovTos-tri Thuc. I. 107; oi'tos vecoripov en Id. 3. 26: cf. 
vewTepos. h. rarely of animals and plants, op-rrrjKes, epvos II. 21. 38, 
Od. 6. 163 ; of viot toiv vePpwv Xen. Cyn. 9, 8. 2. suited to a 

youth, youthful, 'Lut. juvenilis, aeOkoi Pind. O. 2. 78; v. Opaaos Aesch. 
Pers. 744 ; v. (ppovris youthful spirits, Eur. Med. 48 ; viais Siavo'iais 
Lys. 169. 39 ; a^ppaiv vios re Eur. I. A. 489, cf. Plat. Rep. 378 A ; v. re 
Kal o^vs Id. Gorg. 463 E ; but in Arist. Eth. N. 1.3, 6, vios Trjv r/ki/ciav 
is opp. to Tu ^0os veapus. II. new, fresh, v. Oakafxos II. 17. 36 ; 

V. akyos 6. 462 ; (this sense elsewhere in Hom. only in Adv. viov, v. 
infr.) ; so in Att., -nSvoi vioi . . -nakaiotai avpLpuyeis Kaicois Aesch. Theb. 
740, etc. ; V. oTvos Ar. Pax 916 ; ev tois fiovaiicois to. via \_p.ikr]'] evdo- 
KifieTXen. Cyr. I. 6, 38 : — t/ via (sc. crekrjvr]), the neiv moon, Lat. novi- 
lunium, esp. in phrase evrj Kal via, v. 'ivos I. 2 ; — but, firjvos rfi via (sc. 
ilP-epci) on the first day of the month. Plat. Legg. 849 B ; — viov rj^iap 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1479- — '^his sense rarely of persons, o v. rayos fxaKapwy 
Aesch. Pr. 96, cf. Ar. PI. 960 ; 01 v. 9eo't, opp. to the older race, Aesch. 
Eum. 721, etc. 2. of events, etc., new, with collat. notion of un- 

expected, strange, t'i veov ; Aesch. Ag. 85 ; -rrpoarSoKU) yap ti viov Eur. 
Supp. 99 ; IJ.U1V Ti 0ovkevei viov ; Soph. Ph. 1229, cf. 554, Thuc. 5. 50, 
etc.; airpoaSoKrjTovs Kal viovs koyovs Aesch. Supp. 71 2 ; KaivcL via t 
axo Id. Pers. 665 : — this sense is more common in Comp., v. sub vew- 
Tepos. III. neut. viov as Adv. of Time, newly, lately, just, just 

now, opp. to the long past, as well as to the present, Hom., etc. ; TraiSa 
viov yeyaSira Od. 19. 400, cf. II. 3. 394; viov Kpareiv Aesch. Pr. 35, 
955, etc.; also with the Art., Kal rd irakaiov Kal to viov Hdt. 9. 26: 
in Prose veaiari (q. v.) ; but viws is rare : Comp. Adv. veairipcus. Plat. 
Legg. 907 C; Sup. veurara, most recently, Thuc. I. 7: — so also, eK 
veas. Ion. £« viijs, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo, Hdt. I. 60., 5. 1 16. IV. 
the degrees of Comp. are veiirepos, veilnaTos, v. sub vewrepos : but the 
orig. Comp. and Sup. must be looked for in the poet, forms veapos, viaros : 
— the form veairepos is corrupt for veaiperos in Aesch. Fr. 316 : an Ion. 
form veiSraros is cited by Hesych. (From the same Root come vetos, 
veap6s, veav, veavias, via^, veoaaos, veoxpius, viaros {vTjTtj), veaiari 
(latest), veiaipa (lower). This Root must have been NEf-, cf. Skt. 
nav-as, nav-yas ; Zd. nav-a ; Lat. nov-us, nov-icius, nov-are, nov-alis, 
nov-erca, de-nu-o, nup-er, nuntins {novi-ventius ?) ; Goth, niu-jis iyeos) ; 
niu-jitha {Kaiv6rr)s) ; Lith. nau-jes; Slav, nov-u: — ve^pis also is prob. 
for vefpus, a young animal.) 

veos (sub. 7^), v. sub veios. 

veos. Ion. gen. of vavs, Hom. 

veocriYaXos [(], ov, (aiyakoeis) new and sparkling, with all the gloss 
on, Pind. O. 3. 8. 
v€oo-Ka4>Tis, is, newly dug, Lyc. 1097. 

veoo-KuXeuTos [5], ov, newly taken as booty, Anth. P. 7. 430. 

V66o-p.T)KTOS, ov, {a/iTj-x^ai) newly cleaned, 9wpr]Kes II. 15. 342 ; x<i^«os 
Plut. Aemil. 32 ; Kakapios Anth. P. 6. 227. 

V€oo-|xi\evTos [1], ov, new-carved, ypa/i/iara Anth. P. 7. 4X1 i v. Bentl. 
Phalar. p. 232, and cf. a/J-lkevfJ-a. 

v€ocnraST]s, is, (avacu) = veociras, v. f t0os (perhaps) newly drawn from 
a wound, bloody, Aesch. Eum. 42. 


— ve6Tpo(poi. 


999 

vtocriTapaKTOS [a], ov, newly torn, Schol. Ar. Eq, 345. 

vsoo-Trds, dSos, o, r/, newly torn away, fresh-plucked, Bakkos Soph. Ant. 
I 201, Fr. 445 ; cf. diToands. 

veoo-TreicTTOS, ov, newly poured as an offering, Nonn. D. 19. 175. 

veoa-rropos, ov, newly sown, fresh-sown, Aesch. Eum. 659. 

veoaaevcris, Att. veoTT-, ea)s, ■^, — veocya'ia, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6. 

veoo-O'tvu), Att. v€OTT€iia>, to hatch, eveoTTCvaev yivos Ar. Av. 
699. 2. to build a nest, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6, etc.: 

— Pass., oaa ^v veveoaaevpiiva opv'iOwv yivea as many as had their 
nests, Hdt. I. 159. — In Lxx we find a form voo-crctro), and in Hdt. I.e. 
the common reading is vevoaaevpiiva, but this is erroneous, as appeart 
from his usage of the form veoaairj. 

vtocrcrid, Ion. -ut], Att. veottiA, 37 : — a nest of young birds, a nest, Hdt. 
3. Ill, Ar. Av. 641, Plat. Rep. 548 A, Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 7 (where the 
Mss. voaaiSiv) ; veorricLv noieicrdai, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6. 1,6, 
etc. 2. the brood of young birds, Lycurg. 166. 33. 3. a bee- 

hive, Joseph. Mace. 14. fin. 

VEoo-CTiov, Att. vcoTTiov, TO, Dim. of veocaSs, veOTTOs, a young bird, 
nestling, chick, Ar. Av. 767, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 15. 2. the yolk (cf. 

\iKi9os), Menand. 'Av5p. 2, Diphil. Incert. 40, Hesych. — For the form 
voTTiov, V. veoacros sub fin. 

veoCTcris, Att. veottCs, iSos, 77, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 19; Ila^iTjs 
voaa'is (v. veoaaos), of a girl, Anth. P. 9. 567 : — often as n. pr. in 
Comedy. 

veoo-o-OKOjieoj, Att. veoTT-, to rear chickens, Cyrill. 

veoo-o-o-KO|ios, Att. V€Ott-, ov, rearing chickens, Anth. P. 7. 210. 

v60o-tro-Troi5op.ai, Att. veoTT-, Med., = veocraeiJoo, Longin. 44. 

v€ocro-oiTOiia, Att. vcott-, ij, hatching, hatching-time, Diosc. 2. 60. 

veoercros, Att. vsottos, u, (vios) a young bird, nestling, chick, II. 2. 31 1., 
9. 323, Soph. Ant. 425, Ar. Av. 835, Plat., etc. 2. later also any 

young animal, as a young crocodile, Hdt. 2. 68 ; of young children (as 
Macduff speaks of his ' pretty chickens'), Aesch. Cho. 256, 501, and often 
in Eur., cf. Monk Alcest. 414, Plat. Legg. 776 A : — and in fem., 
veoTTos Kal via (sc. Lais) Epicr. 'Avrik. I. 15 ; in pi. young bees, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 34, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, II : — "Apeos v. a chick of Mars, a bold 
boy, Plat. Com. Ileia. 6 ; as a collective, I'lrTrot; v. the horse's brood, 
Aesch. Ag. 825. — The dissyll. form vSaaos is cited in A. B. 109, from 
Aesch. (Fr. 110), and Dind. restores vottiov for I'Cottio;' in Ar. Av. 547, 
767, cf. Menand. 'AvSp. 2 ; — which must be regarded as exceptions to 
the rule of Phryn. p. 206, that these forms are ahoKipia, cf. veoaaevoj fin. 

v6ocro-oTpo())ctov, Att. vcott-, to, a place for rearing young birds, 
chicken-hutch, Columella 8. 15. 

v60(Tcro-Tpo<))«co, Att. veott-, to rear young birds : — Pass, to be reared 
as in the nest, of a child, Ar. Nub. 999, cf. Philo 2. 200. 

veocTCTiiTOS, ov,just having hastened to or from, Hesych. 

V£oo-tu6t)s, is, {'iaTTjfu) newly settled, Bfjjxos Plut. 2. 321 D. 

veocTTaXul, vyos, 6, fj, =veo5aKpvTos, Hesych. 

veocTTCiTTos, ov, fresh-crowned, Opp. H. I. 198: — so, V£0-OT€<j)T|S, «, 

Epigr. Gr. 665, Hesych. 

veotTTpaTevTos, ov, a recruit, Lat. tiro, App. Civ. 2. 74. 

ve6crTpo<j)os, ov, newly twisted, vevprj II. 15. 469. 

vtoorvXXcKTos, 01', =sq., Dion. H. 8. 13., II. 23, Joseph. B. J. I. 17, I. 

vtocruXXo-yos, ov, newly levied, Polyb. 3. 70, 10, etc. 

vEocrvcTTaTOS, ov,just put together, Galen. : — having newly joined a sect, 
a proselyte, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. 

v€ocr(j)a-yTis, is, fresh-slaughtered. Soph. Tr. II30, Aj. 898, Eur. Hec. 
894 ; veoacpayfj irov rovde irpoakevaawv (povov Soph. Aj. 546. 

veocrcjjaKTOS, ov,=iveoa(payqs, v. alfxa Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6: — also vto- 
crc|)a^, ayos, 6, 37, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. 

v60crxi.8T|s, is, just split or cloven, opos Nonn. D. 25. 307. 

veoTeX-ris, is, just-ended, Hesych. II. newly initiated. Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 E, Luc. D. Meretr. II. 2. 

v€OT€pTTT|s, €s, wHk Hcw delight, Opp. H. 3. 352, etc. : — neut., as Adv., 
Id. C. 2. 584. 

vcoTeuKTOs, ov, newly wrought, Kaaa'nepos II. 21. 592 ; elKUV Epigr. 
Gr. 311. ^ 

V60T6VXT1S, es, =foreg., 5i<ppoi II. 5. 194, cf. Theocr. I. 28. 

vsoTTjs, TjTos, ^, (vios) youtk, juventa, eK veorrjTos .. es yijpas II. 14. 
86; aTejx&ovTai veorrjTos 23. 445; epaTT]v ydp dirajkiaa/iev veurrjTa, 
i. e. we died young, Simon. 92 ; and in Att., as Eur. H. F. 637, Fr. 138, Ar. 
Ach. 214; em veorrjros in one's ^0!//A, Id. Vesp. II90. 2. youthful 

spirit, impetuosity, Hdt. 7- 'S- b^d sense, rashness, hastiness, petu- 
lance, dKokaaia Kal v. Plat. Apol. 26 E ; v. Kal dvoia Andoc. 20. 28 ; 
in pi., ai V. dppeves Crates Theb. 4 Bgk. ; at v. acppoves Anth. P. 9. 
359, 7- II- collective, like veoXa'ia, a body of youth, the youth, 

esp. all of military age. Lit. juventus, Hdt. 4. 3., 9. 12, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
150, Thuc. 2. 8, 20, etc. 

v60TT]aios, ov, youthful, Pseudo-Phoc. 201, Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 31. 

ve6T|XT)TOs, Dor. -Tfiaros, ov, newly cut, cut off, cut up, divided. Plat. 
Tim. 80 D, Theocr. 7. 134, etc. 

veoTOKOs, ov, new-born, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 5, Plut. 2. 320 C. II. 
parox. veoTOKOs, ov, act. having just brought forth, Eur. Bacch. 701, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; veoToKovs airapywaa piaarovs Dion. H. I. 79- 

vtoTOHos, ov, fresh cut or ploughed, ovvxos aXoKi veoTo^iai Aesch. Cho. 
25 ; V. TTkriyixara newly inflicted. Soph. Ant. 1 283. H- 
cut off, fresh cut, eki^ Eur. Bacch. II 71. 

v€0Tp6<t)Tis, is, newly reared, Eur. Heracl. 91, Christod. Ecphr. 276. 

veoTptp-ris, e'r, = sq., Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 55. 

vEoTpiTTTOs, ov, fresh pressed, ykevKos Nic. Al. 299. 

V£6Tpo<t)os, ov,~veoTpe<(>Tis, Aesch, Ag. 724. Cratin. Incert. 158. 


1000 VeOTpODTO? — 

vcoTpcoTOS, ov, (TtTpdiOKOj) lately wounded or hurt, Hipp. Fract. 769 ; 
V. 'ihicTj fresh sores, Diosc. 4. 115. 

veoTTevcris, veoTTid, veoTTiov, veoTTis, veOTTOKop,«&), veoTTOiroieco, 
V€ott6s, v£OTTOTpo<j)eci>, V. sub veouc!-. 

veoTTOTpo<j)ia, 7), a rearing of young birds, M. Anton. 9. 9. 

veoT-Opos, <5, )iew cheese, Alex. Trail. 12. 726. 

veovpY«(o, to make new, renew, Anth. P. append. 357, Alciphro 3. 52. 

V60vpYT|S, £S, =sq., Plut. Aemil. 5, Alciphro 3. 57. 

veovpYos, 6v, (*epya) new-made, new, i/xixTiov Plat. Legg. 445 E. 2. 
newly wrought or tilled, yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 3. 

V60vp-y6s, 6v, {vavs, epyov) a shipbuilder. Poll. I. 84. 

V€-ot)TdTos, ov, (oi/Taw) lately wounded, dWov . . veovraTov, dWov 
aovTov II. 18. 536, cf. 13. 539, Has. Sc. 157, 253. 

veo<{)ovif)S, is, just come into sight, Eccl., cited from Eust. Od. 

veo<j)a,vTT)S, ov, u, one newly initiated (cf. ltpo<pavTr]s) , Orph. H. 3. 9. 

ve6<j)aTos, ov, lately slain, Hesych. 

vcoctjc-yyns^ shining anew, Manetho 2. 489. 

v€6<j)0apTos, ov, newly ruined or liilled, Hesych. s. v. v(6(p6iTos, Cyrill.: 
— so, vc-6<J)0iTOs, 0:', = foreg., Hesych.; and v€o<j)9ip.evos, rj, ov, Nonn. 
D. 25. 274, etc. 

veo(|)oiTos, ov, having just begun to roam about, Coluth. 383. II. 
pass, newly trodden, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

v£64>ovos, ov, lately hilled ; v. aifj.a fresh-shed, Eur. El. 1 1 72. 

veocfjpuv, 6, fi, childish in spirit, v. 1. Panyas. I. II : — often as prop. n. 

V60<|)VT|s, 6S, new-grown, shooting up anew. Poll. I. 231. 

veo<|>uia, -fj, new growth, twv Trrepuiv Clem. Al. 221. 

V€0<|)iJpaTos [0], ov, newly kneaded, Schol. Theocr. 4. 34. 

V€o4>CT6ia, rj, the planting of young trees, Gloss. 

V€o<j)iiT£iov, TO, a young plantation, nursery-ground. Gloss. 

veocjjtJTOS, ov, newly planted. At. 3.p.'Po\\.i.2^l,Lxx{Fs.l^^.T- 2). II. 
metaph. a neio convert, neophyte, I Ep. Tim. 3. 6 ; so, v. TrtoTis Eccl. 

veo4>ioTi.aTos, ov, lately baptized, C. I. 9810, etc. 

v€0xd\K6UT0S, ov, ?iewly forged, PiXrj Nicet. Ann. 259 A. 

vsoxdpaKTOS, ov, neivly imprinted, 'ixvos Soph. Aj. 6. 

veoxepo-os 7^, fallow land newly broken up, Hesych., ubi vtwx~- 

v60X(i.£oj, = i'eox/i(5o;, Procop., Suid., v. Schaf. Greg. 545: — so also 
V60xp.C?u, Hesych. ; and v£oxp.ia, Ti, = ve6xp-aiais, Id. 

V£0xp.6s, ov, = i'6os, 7iew, always of things, /xeKos v. apx^ Alcman I ; 
veoxi^ois 5e 6^ vofios Zevs ■ ■ Kparvvei Aesch. Pr. 150; kukov Id. Pers. 
693, Eur. Hipp. 866; t'i (ppotfiia^d v.; Id. I. T. 1162, cf. Tro. 260; 
fiv6oi lb. 231 ; rare in Com. and only in lyr. passages, v. aOvp/ia Cratin 
'OS. 16; Tcpas At. Ran. 1372, Thesm. 701. II. of political in- 

novations, veoxjJ-ov Ti TToieeiv, Lat. novas res tentare, Hdt. 9. 99, 104 ' 
ouSevi veoxiJ-Z dpecTKonivos Dio C. 38. 3: — Adv. -cus, Hipp. 598. 12. — 
Never in good Att. Prose. [yeoxi^-, Aesch. Pers. 1. c, Eur. Tro. 231, 
Bacch. 216, etc.] 

v£Ox|J.oii>, = vtainpi^w, esp. to make political innovations. Lat. res novas 
tentare, mostly with a neut. Adj., /xrjSev dWo veoxpi-ovv Kara riva Hdt. 
4.201; jxTjbiv vfoxjxSiaai Kara Tiva Id. 5. 19; woKXd vtoxP'-oiat caused 
many innovations, Thuc. I. 12, cf. Dion. H. I. 89., 5. 74. II. 
to renovate, renew, d-rrtp avTos v^oxp-oi Arist. Mund. 7, I. 

v£oxp.ti)cris, ij, innovation, Hesych. ; in pi. strange phenomena, Arist. 
Mund. 5, 10. 2. renovation, Zvvdixios Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

vsoxvoos, ov, with the first down or beard, Anth. P. 8. 165. 

v£6xpT]o-TOs, ov, dub. word in Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 28, where the 
sense requires some word meaning yoidhful, tender. 

v£6xpi.o-TOs, ov, tiewly plastered, Diod. Excerpt. 542.92, App. Civ. i. 74. 

v£6xiJT0S, ov, (xf<^) newly poured forth, v. iJ.kKta Poeta ap Dion. H. de 
Comp. 17; vulgo vfoXvTa. 

veocij, only used in aor. I, (ytos) to renovate, change, v^aaov Aesch. 
S"PP-534- — Med.,Td<^oi;s kvewaaro had them restored, Anth. P. append. 
147; Qi. avaveoofiai. X1. = vfaoi, ^vfuaa/xev vewfiara Greg. Naz. 

V£Tro8£s, ot : — in Od. 4. 404, the seals are called j/tTroSes KaXijs 'A\o- 
avZvrjs, i. e. prob. the young ones or children of Halosydne ; — for Eust. 
says that i»f7roi;s was, /coTd yXwaadv rtva,=dTr6yovos (1502. 36) ; and 
thus the Alexandr, Poets took it, aOdvaTOi he KaXevvrai loi ve-nohes 
Theocr. 17. 25; Vopyo(p6vov verrodes Cleon. Sic. ap. E. M. 389. 28; 
6 Kefos 'rWiKov venovs Call. Fr. 77, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1745. Hence Curt, 
takes the Root to be the same as that of di/£^i6s, Lat. riepos, nepotes. — 
Other Gramm. invented strange derivs., 1. acc. to Apion from 

ve- (for vTj- privat.), ttovs, the footless ones : but no such privat. syll. as 
vt- is heard of elsewhere, unless it be allowed in veicTap. 2. acc. 

to ApoU. Lex. 472, Et. Gud. 405. 49, from via), vqxoi, to swim, and so 
= VTi^'ivoSes, web-footed; — and it certainly was taken to mean water- 
animals, fish, even by Call., BaXaacraiaiv pivvSoTepoi vcnoSwv Fr. 160, 
cf. Nic. Al, 468, 4.85, Anth. P. 6. 11., 11. 63, Nonn. Jo. 6. 40 ; — so acc. 
to the Paris Ms., in h. Horn. Ap. 78, eicaoTa t£ <pv\a vetrovSajv. — The 
sing, veirovs occurs in Call. Fr. 77, Nic. Al. 485; and acc. i'eiTo5a = 
ix^vv in a bad Epigr. ap. Schiif. Greg. 682. 

vtpOf, and before a vowel or metri grat. V€p9£v, v. sub tvep9e. 

vfpTaTOS, rj, ov, — €vepTaTOs, the lowest, Hesych. 

V£pT£pi.os, a, ov, underground, Lat. inferus, Orph. Arg. 1369, Anth. P. 
9. 459, etc. ; 01 vepTfptot lb. 7. 601. 

v£pT£po-8p6p,os, ov, 6, the courier of the dead, Luc. Peregr. 41. 

v£pT£p6p.avTis, fws, 0, prophet of the nether-world, Theod. Prodr. 

v£pT£p6-[jiop()>os, ov, shaped like the dead, Manetho 4. 555. 

v£pT£pos, a, ov, in Eur. Phoen. 1020 also os, ov, = ivipTepos, lower, 
nether, Lat. inferior, a Comp. without any Posit, in use (cf. vepOe, 
'ivtpde), vcprepa Trpoa-qpiivos Kwirrj Aesch. Ag. 1 61 8, (but. v. Kwrrrj, in 
Eur. Ale. 459, of Charon's boat) ; rd S' inrtprepa veprepa Oijati Ar. Lys. 


vevpo<77ra(Tfxa. 

772. 2. mostly as a Posit., 77 vepripa 6i6s Soph. O. C. 1548 ; 

viprepoi 6toi (v. 1. for iviprepoi II. 15. 235), Aesch. Pers. 622, Soph. 
Ant. 602, etc.; veprepoi alone, Lat. inferi, the dead, Aesch. Pers. 619, 
etc. ; also, v. wK&Kes, x^""') Sdi^ara the world below, Soph. O. C. 1577, 
Eur. Ale. 47, 1073. 

v£pTos, 6, an unknown bird of prey, Ar. Av. 303. 

N€p(ov£ia (tepd), rd, the festival of Nero, Dio C. 61. 21, al. : — Adj. 
Nfipcoviavos, ??, uv, Plut. Galb. 17. 

veo-Topis, I'Sos, 77, a kind of cup, Ath. 488 F. 

Nfo-Tcop, opos, 6, Nestor, II., etc. : — Adj. N£<TT6p£os, 77, ov, II. ; Nearo- 
pEios, a, ov, Pind. 

VfTcoTTOV, TO, Oil of bitter almonds, Hipp. 265. 44, 49, etc. : also V£tiI)- 
TTiov, Hesych. 

vE-Op-a, TO, {veva) a nod or sign, Thuc. I. 134 ; vev/Jtaros ev€Ka (ot a 
mere nod, i. e. without cause, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20 : generally, an expression 
of will, command, ixovoif/rj<poiat vevjxaaL Aesch. Supp. 373; dTro vtvixaros 
TTpocTTaTTeiv Tivi Polyb. 22. 21, 9. 2. approval, sanction, v. (pipttv 
Tiv'i Philostr. 719, cf. C. I. 373. II. a sloping of land, Dion. P.517. 

V6{)p,ai, v. sub VfOjxai. 

vevpd. Ion. -pT), 77, (cf. vtvpov) a string or cord of sinew, a bowstring, 
in Hom. and Hes. the prevailing sense ; called, from its being twisted, 
evaTpe<j)Tis, veooTpotpos II. 15. 463, 469; j3apv(p6oyyos Pind. I. 6(5). 
50; so in Soph. Ph. 1005, Eur. Bacch. 784, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28, etc. : in 
II. 8. 328, prj^e 5e ot vevpTiv, some take it = vevpov, the sinew of the 
hand, but just above (324) we have drjae 5' Itti Vfvpfj [oioTovl, and 
there is no reason against taking it in the usual sense ; distinguished from 
vevpov by Arist. H. A. 5.2,9; fives elSoTjOrjcrav diarpayovres rds v. Id. 
Rhet. 2. 24, 6. 2. the string of a harp. Poll. 4. 62. 3. a with, 
Lxx (Judic. 16. 7). 

vevpds, dSos, 77, a plant, also called iroT-qpiov , Diosc. 3. 17, Plin. 27. 
97- II- another plant, called jxaviKov, Plin. 21. 105. 

vcvpciTi, Tj, poet, for vtvpa, Theocr. 25. 213. 

vevp-tvSeTOS, ov, bound with a string, strung, Manetho 5. 163. 

v«vpT|, y. Ion. for vevpa, V€vpfj<|)i, V€vpf|<t)iv, Ep. gen. and dat. 

veupiKos, TJ, ov, diseased in the sinews, Antyll. p. 229. Matth. 

veijptvos, 77, ov, made of sinews, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 17. II. made 

or consisting of fibres. Plat. Polit. 279 E, Strab. 154. 

vsvpCov, TO, Dim. of vevpov, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

vevpis, (5os, 77, Dim. of vevpa, Arcad. 69. 26. 

vevptTT]S \l6os, 6, a sinew-like stone, Orph. Lith. 742. 

vevpo-pdnis, ov, 6, a rope-dancer ; v. Ducang. append. 

vevpo-ei.ST)s, 6S, like sinews; to v. — Xeinwviov, Diosc. 4. 16, Plin. 20. 28. 

vei;p6-9\a<TT0S, ov, bruised in the sinews, Galen. 13. 712. 

veupoKavXos, f. 1. for evvevpoicavXos. 

vevpo-KOTTfco, to hamstrifig, hough, Polyb. 31. 12, II, Strab. 772, etc. 
VEVpo-XdXos [a], ov, with sounding strings, x^P^V Aath. P. 9. 410. 
vevpop,T)Tpo, v. sub ve(pponr}Tpa. 

vevpov, TO, (v. sub fin.): I. a sinew, tendon, i.e. the gristly end 

of a muscle by which it is attached to the bone, of beasts as well as 
men, (in later writers Tevaiv, tovos, and in late Medic, authors d-novev- 
paiais) ; this sense in Hom. only once, in pi., of the tendons at the feet, 
■nepl S' e7X€os alxp-ri vevpa Sieax'iaOrj II. 16. 316 ; often in Hipp, and 
Att. ; Td vevpa oia tinTeivea$ai «ai etpteaOai [rd oard] Plat. Phaedo 
98 D ; c. e£ ivwv [y'lyveTat] Id. Tim. 82 C ; adpKts Kai v., lb. ; ^vyKei- 
Tai HOI TO aui/xa e^ octtuiv Kal v. Id. Phaedo 98 C ; often in Arist. ; (in 
H. A. 5. 2, 9 it is used like an Adj., but perh. vevpivov, like a sinew, is 
the true reading) : — also, vevpov evaipLOV a vein, Hipp. 425. 48. 2. 
metaph., in pi., nerves, vigour, to vevpa Tijs rpaywSias, of the lyric 
odes, Ar. Ran. 862 ; v-noTeTii-qTai rd vevpa twv vpayfidrccv Aeschin. 
77- 27 ; so, enTefiveiv uiairep Td vevpa etc ttjs tp^xV^ Plat. Rep. 411 B ; 
eKT. TO vevpa [oiVou] Plut. 2. 692 C ; cf. eicvevpi^w; also, vevpa exeiv 
Dem. 432. 10: cf. is. II. a cord made of sinew, for fastening 

the head of the arrow to the shaft, yXvfidas te Xa0uiv Kat vevpa 06eia 
(where some take it = vevpr]v), II. 4. 122; but it cannot be so just 
below (151), vevpov Te icat oyicovs ; so, SepjxaTa avppdineiv vevpw lioos 
Hes. Op. 542 : the cord of a sling, Xen. An. 3. 4, 17, cf. Q. Sm. II. 
112 : — also, a bowstring, like I'ci'pd, Polyb. 4. 56, 3, App. Mithr. 107, 
Nonn., etc.: — the string of a lyre, Anth. P. 9. 584, Luc. D. Marin. I. 
4. III. of the fibres of plants. Plat. Polit. 280 C. IV. of 

the tierves, as the organs of sensation proceeding from the brain, not till 
Galen's time. V. like Lat. nervus =penis. Plat. Com. ^a. 1. 

19. (With vevp-a, vevp-ov, cf. Lat. nerv-us, nerv-iae (guts), nerv-osus : 
— but the Root must have been snar, cf. O. H. G. snar-a, snar-ahha, 
snu-or {snare), and prob. Skt. snd-yus, sna-sa {tendo, nervus), Zd. sna 
(tendo).) 

V€i)p6-vocros, ov, diseased in the sinews, Manetho 4. 501. 

vevpo-iraxTls, es, having thick sinews, restored in Hipp. 278. 49, for 
vevpliiraxvs by Lob. Phryn. 535. 

vEvpo-irXtKTis, is, plaited with sinews, Anth. P. 6. 107. 

vevpo-iTonjTLKos, 77, ov, making sinews, Galen. 5. 12. 

vEupopa()>£(<>, to stitch or mend shoes. Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2. 5. ^ ^ ^ 

vevpopa<))iK6s, ij, ov, of ot for shoe-mending, cobbling. Poll. 7- 154- 

v£vpoppd4)OS, o, (vevpov II, pdiTToi) one who stitches with sinews, a 
mender of shoes, cobbler, Ar.Eq. 739, Plat. Rep.421 A; cf. l>oix<peis. II. 
one who makes strings for the lyre, Lycurg. ap. Schol. Plat. 1. c. 

v€vpo-<Ti8i)po{)S, d, ovv, with iron sinews, Jo. Chr3's. 

v€vpo-o-iro8T|s, es, {vevpov II, crTrdai) drawn by the string, v. drpaHTOs 
the arrow drawn and just ready to fly. Soph. Ph. 290. 

v£vp6criratr|Ji,o, to, = vevpoanaaTov, E. M. 454. 1 7« Phot. 


vevpocTTraarTeoD 

vevpotrwaorlti), io put in motion by strings, draw as by a string, 
Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 380 ; esp. of puppets, Diod. Excerpt. 606. 67 ; 
/i^ vevpoanaCTOVfitvos oApvxoiv Siktjv bpyavaiv Clem. Al. 598, cf. Philo 
I. 28, M. Anton. 7. 3. II. Pass, to be caught by drawing a 

string, of birds, Ath. 391 A. 

vevpo-o-irdo-TTjs, ov, u, a puppet-show man, Arist. Mund. 6, 15. 

vevpoo-iratJ-Tia, fj, motion by means of 'strings, M. Anton. 6. 28., 7. 29: 
— so, Tj vevpocriracrTiKT|, the art of the vfvpoairacXTTjs, Eust. 457. 38. 

vevpo-airacTTOS, ov, (anaaj) drawn by strings, dyaXfiaTa v. puppets 
. moved by strings, Hdt. 2. 48 ; rd vtvpuairaara puppets, Xen. Symp. 4, 55, 
Luc. de Syr. D. 16, etc. 

v6vpo-T6VT|S, is, stretched by sinews, nayh v. a snare of gut, Anth. P. 
6. 109. 

vevpoTO(ji«a), to cut the sinews, Oribas. 286 Matth. 
vevpo-Top-os, ov, cuttitig sinews, Manetho 5. 221. 
vevpo-rpuTos, ov, wounded in the sinews or tendons, Galen. 13. 344. 
v€vpo-xdpifis, is, delighting in the bowstring or in the lyre, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. 

v£vpo-xov8p(iSi)S, es, {dtos) neuro-cartilaginous, Galen. 4. 157. 

VEVpou, iytvpov) to strain the sinews, to nerve, riva Philo 2. 48 : — 
mostly in Pass., aSijMi vwevpaijiivov Alciphro 3. 49. II. vivtv- 

pairai, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 1078 ; cf. vevpov v. 

vevpb)ST]S, es, = v(vpoet5Tjs, sinewy, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18; rivaiv Id. Art. 
797 ; KicpaXri Plat. Tim. 75 B ; <f)\eip Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 13, etc. II. 
TO veupwSes the nervous system, Galen. 

veOtns, ij, {vfvai) inclination of lines towards a point, Tim. Locr. 1 00 D, 
Arist. P. A. I. 3, II, Plut. 2. II22C. II. vivaei tivos by his 

sanction, C. I. 8633. 

VEVCTLS, rj, {viai, vevaopLai) swimming, Arist. P. A. I. I, 7., 4. 12, 8, al. 

vev(TTa^(o, {v€vm) to nod, vtvard^wv Kopvdt Ppiaprj, of a warrior threat- 
ening his foe, II. 20. 162 ; btppvai vevara^av, of one making signs, Od. 
12. 194; ^arai vtvard^wv itffaXrj, i^eOvovri iotKus of one fainting, 18. 
240, cf. 154, Theocr. 25. 260 : later also io be nodding, dropping asleep, 
like vvaTOL^o], Bion 3. 3. 

v€VcrT€Ov, verb. Adj. of viai, one must sivim. Plat. Rep. 453 D. 

veuanip, ^pos, o, {viaj, vtvaoixai) a swimmer, sailor, Hesych. 

vevcTTiKos, i}, ov, able to swim, (wa Plat. Soph. 220 A, Arist. H. A. I. 
I, 19, al. ; TO. vivariKo. lb. 1. 5, 7, al. ; v. fiipos animals that can swim, 
Plat. Polit. 321 E. 

vevcTTiKOS, Tj, OV, (vevoj) inclining, cited from Philo. 

veucTTOS, 17, ov, {viai, vevaoixai) = KoXvp-fids, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

veijiij Horn., etc.: fut. vtiaw Od., etc.: aor. evevaa Ep. vevaa: pf. 
vivivKa Eur., etc. : cf. ava-, diro-, iiri-, Kara-, avv-vtvai. (From 
.^NET or NT, cf. vtv-ard^ai and vv-ard^ui, vv-OTaKos, Lat. mi-o 
(in-nu-o), nu-to, nu-tus, nu-men ; but the connexion of co-niv-ere, 
nic-tare is dub.) To incline in any direction : 1. to nod or 

beckon, as a sign, vevaai ^iv rot t-yuj K«pa\Tj Od. 16. 283 ; veva 
Atas ^o'lviKi II. 9. 223, cf. Od. 17. 330; vtvaav is dWrjXovs h. 
Horn. 6. 9 : c. inf. to beckon to one to do a thing, in token of com- 
mand, Horn. (v. d<ppvs) ; veavtais S* evtvae napOivov Xaffeiv Eur. 
Hec. 545; V. ixovov irpos tovs iirfpajTuivTas ri Alex. Tlapda. I. 
3- 2. to nod or bow in token of assent, iir 6<ppvai vivae (v. sub 

fntvevoj, bippvs) ; so, v. irrt yXecpdpois Pind. I. 8 (7). loo ; vevaov, Kpo- 
viojv. Id. P. I. 137; vevaov, riicvov, iretffBrjTi Soph. Ph. 484.: — c. 
acc. et inf. to grant, assure, promise that . . , vevae Si ol Xabv aoov 
e/j-tievat II. 8. 246, v. Pind. O. 7. 121, Anth. P. 6. 244: — also c. acc. rei, 
to grant, promise, vevae Si ot Kovprjv h. Horn. Cer. 445, 463 ; vevaare 
rdv dSoK-qTov X'^P^^ Soph. O. C. 248, cf. Eur. Ale. 978. 3. gene- 

rally, to nod, bend forward, of warriors charging, II. 13. 133., 16. 217, 
cf. Hdt. 2. 48 ; so of a crest, Xocpos Ka6viTep6ev evevev II. 3 337, etc. ; 
of ears of corn, araxves vevoiev epafe Hes. Op. 471, etc.; v. xdrai to 
stoop, Eur. El. 839 ; v. is rfiv yjjv Ar. Vesp. Iiio, cf. Theocr. 22. 90: — 
also c. acc. cogn., ovtoj vvv pivriaTtipts ■ . vtvoitv KefaXds, SeS/njuivoi 
Od. 18. 237 ; is iriSov ndpa vevaai <p6^w Soph. Ant. 270, cf 441. 4. 
to incline in any way, v. dito tivos ci's ri to incline towards, Thuc. 4. 
100 ; eis ravTOv v. to tend to the same point. Plat. Legg. 945 E ; dWais 
V. Theocr. 7. 109 : — of countries, etc., like Lat. vergere, to slope, v. (Is 
Svatv, irpbs iitarnx^piav, iirt tt)v OdXarTav, Polyb. I. 42, 6., 73, 5, etc.; 
p.r}Sajiov V. to be in equilibrium. Id. 6. 10, 7 ; toTs -rrpaipais e^aj vevovra 
rd crmfrj Id. i. 26, 12 : — of lines, to incline and meet so as to form an 
angle, Arist. An. Post. i. 10, 3: — metaph. to be inclined, v. els bpydv 
Anth. Plan. 136 ; irrl x^P^" Phalar. Ep. 78 ; irpbs yacrripa Ath. 659 A ; 
vpbs erjXv Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 34 A. II. metaph. to decline, fall 

away, (ic . . twv irore Xa/xTrpwv vevti P'iotos, vfvet Si Tvxa Eur. Fr. 152. 

V€4)«\ij, ^, (viipos) a cloud, jnass 0/ c/oj^rfs (distinguished from b/xlxXTj, 
a mist or fog, Arist. Meteor, i. 9, 4), Hom., Hes., etc.; — the Homeric 
epithets being Kvaviij, jxikatva, Troptpvpirj ; iitijiponov veipiXas crTparos 
Pind. P. 6. II ; see the description in Ar. Nub. 323 sq. — The more com- 
mon form is vifos, esp. in Prose, though Xen. has vecpiXrj, An. i. 8, 8 ; 
and Theophr. uses vetpiXai in the special sense of fleecy clouds, Lat. 
vellera. Sign. Pluv. I. 13; cf. vecpiXtov. 2. metaph., ve<piXri Si 

I^LV dfi<p(KdXvipev Kvavirj, of death, II. 20. 417; tov 5' axeos ve(piXrj 
iicdXvjf/e a cloud of sorrow, 17. 591, Od. 24. 315, cf. Soph. Ant. 528; 
so, voXifiov v. Simon. 92 ; <p6vov v. Pind. N. 9. 90 ; Kivravpov <povla 
VicpiXq, i.e. with his blood, Soph. Tr. 831 ; so, vetpiXa alone, Pind. I. 

7 (6)- 39 ; ntXaivSnris v., of sleep, Id. P. i. 13. II. of clouds 

in urine, Hipp. 40. 41 sq. 2. = fec^eXiof II. 2, Id. 102 G. 3. a 

cloud on a mirror, Arist. Insomn. 2, 8. III. a fine bird-net, in 

pi., Ar. Ay. 193, 528, Ath. 25 C ; in sing., Anth. P. 6. 11, 109. 185 ; 

cf. -nTqvoXiTis. 


veto. 


1001 


v£<|)t\T)YcpeTa, Ep. for -rrjs, 6, (dyetpoj) used by Hom. only in nom. 
and in gen. v«p(Xr)ytpiTao, cloud-gatherer, of Zeus ; acc, dtpa ve<peX7]- 
yepirTjv Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E. [a, as in eipvoira, i-mroTd, etc., 
except by position, as vetpeXrjyepira Zeus.] 
v6c[)c\t)Yepir)S, cos, 6, = vi<p^Xr]yepiTa, Sm. 4. 80. 
vE(j)€Xit]86v, Adv. in the manner of clouds, Nonn. D. 15. I. 
ve(|>e\ifu), to wrap in clouds, Schol. II. 14. 153. 

ve<j>eXiov, rb. Dim. of vetpiXi], Lat. nubecula, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 24, 
Theophr. Sign. Pluv. I. II., 3. 6. II. also like Lat. nubecula, 

of clouds in urine, Hipp. 213 G, etc. 2. a cloud-like spot on the 

eye, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22 (p. 25). 3. a white speck on the nails. Poll. 

2. 146. 

ve<|)€\o-ei8T|S, is, cloud-like, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

Nc<j)€Xo-KevTatjpos, o, a cloud-centaur, Lat. nubigena, Luc. V. H. I. x6: 
— partly as sprung from Ixion and the cloud, partly as a fantastic shape 
such as the clouds assume, v. Ar. Nub. 346. 

Ne<J)€\o-KOKK'DYia', V' {kok/cv^) Cloud-cuckoo-town, built by the birds in 
Ar. Av. 819, al. — a satire on Athens: — Ne<j)6\oKOKK\;-y<-''>JS, o, a Cloud- 
cuckoo-man, lb. 878, 1035. 

v£(j)6Xo<7Tdo-ia, TO, (v€<piXr] III, larrjiii) a place where nets are set to 
catch birds, Eust. 1928. 27. 
ve<|)eXo<J)6pos, ov, bringing clouds, Jo, Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 32. 
ve<j)cX6onai, Pass, to be clouded over, Eust. 127. 21. 
v€<|)tXtI)5T)S, €S, cloudy, bringing clouds, 0 vbros Arist. Probl. 26. 20. 
V€4>eX(OT6s, 17, bv, clouded: made of clouds, Luc. V. H. I. 19. 
*v€<{)ea), to be clouded, only found in compd. avvvitpttti. 
vec[>Cov, TO, Dim. of vicpos, a small cloud. Gloss. 
ve(j>o-ei8Tis, €S, = !'e(^£Aoei5:7S, Anth. P. 9. 396. 
V£(j)69£v, Adv. out of the cloud, Manass. Chron. 5436. 
ve<j)6o|jLai, Pass, to be clouded over, Clem. Al. 753, etc. ; vtvtcpaiixiva 
liovXevovTfs Manetho 4. 518. 
v£<j)0-iToiTrjTOS, ov, made of clouds. Phot. 

vec|)OS, coj, TO, (v. fin.) : — a cloud, mass or pile of clouds, often in Hom. ; 
ajXiKpov vi(povs eKiTvevaas piiyas x^'l^^'' Soph. Aj. II48; — in Prose 
the common form (v. ve(piXr] I. i) ; v. o/ji0piov Ar. Nub. 288 ; v. icai 
bjxixXr] Plat. Tim. 49 C ; rbv KtvSvvov TrapeXStiv wairipv. Dem. 291. 
13. 2. metaph., like vfpiXrj I. 2, Oavdrov Si fxiXav vitpos 

apupeicdXvftv II. 16. 350, Od. 4. 180 ; so, Xd6as viipos Pind. O. 7. 84; 
GKorov v., of blindness. Soph. O. T. 1313; v. oifiaiyTjs, OTevayjxwv 
Eur. Med. 107, H. F. 1140; v. b<ppvaiv a cloud upon the brow, Id. 
Hipp. 173; V. iKrij-nov Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7; SiaOKtSdrt to irpoabv vvv 
v. iiri TOV npoadnrov Anaxandr. Incert. 6. II. metaph. also a 

cloud of men, etc., v. Ipwaiv, v(^wv, ^apSiv, koXolSiv II. 4. 274., 16. 66., 
17. 755 J ToaovTO dvBpwiraiv Hdt. 8. 109 ; -noXiixoio v. the cloud of 
battle, thick of the fight, II. 17. 243, cf. Ar. Pax 1091 ; but applied by 
Pind. N. 10. 16, to a single hero, v. Dissen ad 1. (From y^E^ come 
also vi<p-iXri, avvvi-vo<p-a ; cf. Skt. nabh-as (nubes, aer), nabh-asyas 
{nubilus); hat. nub-es, neb-ula ; O. Norse ; O. K. G. nib-td {nebel): 
— Curt, denies the connexion of Kvi(p-as, yvbcp-os, etc., Gr. Et. p. 694.) 

v£4)pi8ios, a, ov, (ve<ppbs) of the kidneys, to v. the fat of the kidneys, 
Hipp. 661. 38 ; but Lob. Phryn. 557 would alter it into vecpptaiov, as in 
Diose. 2. 87. 

v£<l>ptTis {sc. voaos), Tj, a disease in the kidneys, gravel in the kidneys, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc., cf 1256 ; acc. vefptTiv Thuc. 7. 15 ; but, <p0iaiv 
vecpp'iTiSa (where it is used as Adj.), Hipp. 540. 20. 
v£<|)plTiK6s, 17, bv, affected with v«ppiTis, Alex. Trail. 9. 545. 
v£<j)po-6i8T|s, is, like a kidney, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 22, al. 
v€c|)po-p,-fiTpai, al, mostly the muscles of the loins, within which the 
kidneys lie, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B, Poll. 2. 185 ; cf if/ba. — The vulg. 
is v£upo|j,-f]Tpai., the matrices of the muscles, as in Rufus p. 40 ; but v. 
Casaub. Ath. 1. c. 

V£4)p6s, o, in pi. the kidneys, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Plat. Tim. 91 A, etc. ; 
so in dual, Ar. Ran. 475 : rarely in sing, a kidney, Ar. Lys. 962, Euphro 
'AS. I. 25: — also in cookery, euphem. for bpx^ts, Philippid. 'Avai/.. I. 
(Hence veippiSios, vetppiTis, etc. ; cf. O. H. G. niero {niere).) 
v£<{>p(>>8t]s, es, = v«ppoeiSr]s, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 16. 

ve(J)u)8i]S, is,=ve(poeiSr]S, like a cloud, Strab. I45. II. cloudy, 

bringing clouds, 0 vbTos Arist. Probl. 26. 20. 2. of the voice, Id. 

Audib. 3. 

V£<j)ioo-is, ?7, {vecj>boiiat) an overclouding, Philo I. 27, Heliod. 9. 9. 
vca> (A), to go, V. vioptai sub fin. 

v£co (B), VCL Plat. Rep. 453 D, viofiev Pind. Fr. 239, inf. (v. infr.), 
part, viojv Od. 5. 344, Plat. : impf iveov Ar., Ep. e^i'Eoi' II. 21. II : — 
fut. vevao/xai Hesych., Vfvaovnai Xen. An. 4. 3, 12: aor. evfvaa {Si-) 
Plat. Farm. 137 A, (ef-) Eur. Hipp. 470, Thuc. 2. 90: pf. vivevKa (5ia-) 
Plat. Rep. 441 C ; with the forms, cf irXiw, irXevcrofiat, etc. : (for Root, 
V. fin.) : — to swi?n, x^'i-P^oai viojv Od. 5. 344 ; e viav 442 ; vitiv ovK 
iiTiaTdjjievoi Hdt. 8. 89, cf. 6. 44 ; oiJTe imar. veiv Thuc. 7. 30. 2. 
metaph. of shoes that are too large, iveov kv Tofs ifxPdaiv was floating 
in my shoes, as if they were boats, Ar. Eq. 32 1 ; like Lat. natare, Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 4, Heind. Hor. Sat. i. 3, 32 ; vtiv i^ vnTias, v. vtitios n. 
fin. (The Root was prob. NET or NT, whence fut. viv-aofiai, etc., 
vtvais, vevariov, vevarrjp, prob. also akin to vr)x<^, v-qxapiai : — Lat. 
710, nato.) 

V6(o (C), fut. vijaai : aor. I (vqaa : — Pass., aor. ivrjdrjv : pf. vivrjiXfiai : 
cf iiTiviai: (for Root, v. fin.). To spin, Hom. only aor. med., aaaa 
ol VTjcravTo KaraKXSiOes the thread which they spun out to him, Od. 7. 
198 ; in Hes. of a spider, vet vrjfiaTa Op. 775 ; aTTjp.ova XevTov tvrjoa 
Batr. 183 ; -irivXovs tc vrjaat Soph. Fr. 391 ; aTT)p.ova v-fiaeis Ar. Lys. 
519 ; vrjaat ixaXBaKoiTdTrjv KpoKijv Eupol. Incert. 19 ; rd vrjSevra Plafc 


1002 veu,~ 

Polit. 282 E ; — a 3 pi. vwai occurs in Ael. N. A. 7. 13 (as if from vaai), 
cf. Poll. 7. 32., 10. 125, E. M. 344. I ; and Hesych. cites vwvra- v-q- 
Oovra; in Eupol. Incert. 19, Meineke restores r^crat for voicrai. (From 
.^NE- come also vri-fj.a, f^-jis, vq-Bu, vrj-rpov ; cf. Skt. nah, nadh 
{riectere); Lat. ne-o, ne-tus, ne-cto ; Goth, ne-thla {pa<pl^) ; O. H. G. 
na-an {nahen), na-dal, etc.) 

veiD (D), fut. vijaaj Suid. : aor. evrjaa : — Med., aor. (vqaa/xrjv Polyaen. 
8. 65 : — Pass., aor. ivqad-qv or -rjdrjv An. An. 7. 3 : pf. vevrjajxat or -rjixai 
(v. infr.) ; Ion. 3 pi. veviarai. {aw-) Hdt. ; 3 sing, plqpf. kvtvqaro Ael. 
V. H. 5. 6 : — the pres. is used in the compds. ctti-, ■nepi-vtw (qq. v.), and 
cf. avv-vio}. To heap, pile, heap up, rrvpav v^aai to pile a funeral 
p)Te, Hdt. I. 50, Ar. Lys. 269, cf Thuc. 2. 52; v-qaavTes ^vKa Eur. 
H. F. 243 ; ajji.<popr]i vevrja/xevoi Ar. Nub. 1203 ; apToi vevq/xivot Xen. 
An. 5. 4, 27. (From the same Root come the longer Ep. forms vrjeai, 
VTjVioi: vaita B io be full, and vaaaca seem to be akin.) 

V€U), Att. acc. of J'ews {vaos). 

veuKopeo), io be a veaiicopoi, serve, KotvttoT Synes. 178 A: — Pass., 
'Eo'rio .. VfOJKopuTai virii irapOtvaiv Comut. N. D. 28. 2. iron- 

ically, to sweep clean, clean out, plunder a temple. Plat. Rep. 574 D, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 534. II. metaph. to keep clean and pure, 

veojKoptiv ipaira to cherish love in a pure heart (as in a temple), Luc. 
Amor. 48. 

veuKopio, Ion. -vt\, y, the office of a vecuKopos, Anth. P. append. 256. 

veu-Kopos, o, the custodian of a temple, Lat. aeditiius, represented 
as a sacred officer of some distinction, v. y'i-yvea6ai rots 6€0is Plat. 
^^8S- 759 ^ ; 'fpids re Kal v. lb. 953 A ; Trapa. McyaPv^o) tSi t^s 
'Apre'/iiSos v. Xen. An. 5. 3, 6 ; 0a)fi.oto v. Anth. P. II. 324:— poet. 
vt)OK6pos, lb. 9. 22 ; vaoKupos in Hesych. II. a title found in the 

Inscrr. and on the coins of Asi.itic cities in the time of the Empire, 
assumed when they had built a temple in honour of their patron-god or 
the Emperor, as Ephesus, v. 'AprifiiSos, Act. Ap. 19. 35, cf. Tacit. Ann. 
4. 55, Eckhel Doctr. Numm. 4. pp. 288 sq. ; also, 'Ecjxataiv TroAeojs 5is 
veco/copov Tuiv ^eliacrTwv C. I. 2968, cf. 2977 ; rph v. twv 'S.i^aarwv 
lb. 2972 ; so of Smyrna, etc. ; vtuicupos also occurs alone without any 
gen., 2022-23, 2189, al. (Commonly derived from Kopeco, verro. as if 
the orig. sense were that of temple-sweeper: but there is no trace of 
this meaning till Philo 2. 236, Hesych. ; whereas Suid. expl. it o rbv 
veuiv KoajxSiv . . , aW' ovx o aa'tpajv, and Curt, regards the Root of 
-Kopos to be KOP = KOA, cf Lat. euro, cola, and v. sub aiyiKopeis, 
0ovk6\os, a'nroKos, AA. I.) 

vetoXKeu), to haul a ship up on land, Lat. subducere navem, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 2, Polyb. I. 29, 3; rd. aicacpt] Diod. 20. 47; v(veoj\Kr]p.(va 
■nXoia Ath. 350 B : — this was done by rollers {(paXa-f'fiS:) placed under 
the cradle on which the ship rested. 

V6u\Kia, 77, the hauling up a ship into or out of dock, skip-hauling, 
Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 5, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2. 

veuXkiov, to, a dry dock, Hesych. 

vecoXKos, o, iyavs, tkKw) one who hauls up a ship into or out of dock, 
a ship-hauler, Arist. Phys. 7. 5, 4, Poll. 7. 190., 10. 148 ; cf. oXkSs. 

V{iop,a, TO, fallow land just broken up, v. sub vtSoj II. 

ve<iv, aivos, 6, {vavs) = vewpL0v, Hesych. : Ion., acc. to Phot. 

V€-UVT]T0S, ov, newly bought, of slaves, Ar. Eq. 2, PI. 769. 

veoj-TroCijs, ov, 6, an officer, in Asiatic cities, who often had charge of 
the sacred buildings, Lat. aedilis (cf vtojicupos), C. I. 2656. I., 2671. 
25., 2749, etc. ; also veonroios, 2824.17,2848; and veoiroios, 2785, 
etc. ; — hence vecoirovto) to serve as veciinotos, 2930, 2956, 2985, etc., cf. 
Poll. I. U. 

veu-iroi6s, ov, {vewi) building temples : v. veajTroirjs. II. (vavs) 

building ships. Poll. I. 84. 
ve-(oir6s, ov, (wip) young-looking, Hesych. 

veupeoj, to be a vewpos or overseer of a vedipiov, Eust. 1562. 37, Phot. 

v€-u)pT)S, €$, not v(ajp-qs, «, Arcad. 117. 18, Theognost. Can. 45. 
32 ; (aipa) : — new, fresh, late, vewprj l36aTpvxov reTpL-qixivov a lock of 
hair but just cut off. Soph. El. 901 ; dXqtpoTas <p6^ov veupr] Id. O. C. 
730 ; aA.Ao veuipis irrjfia Philet. ap. Stob. 558. 36. 

Vfiipiov, t6, (v(aip6s) a place where ships and all belonging to them are 
taken care of, a dockyard with its slips and storehouses, Ar. Ach. 918, 
Thuc. 2. 93., 3. 74, etc. ; also in pL, like Lat. navalia, Eur. Hel. 1530. 
Ar. Av. 1540, Thuc. 3. 92, Lys. 129. 28., 134. 5, Plat., etc. Cf 

Vitjja OLKOl. 

V6a)pio-4>vXaJ, aicos, 6, the keeper of a vewpiov, Hesych. 

vecopCs, I'Sos, 7), = v(CLjptov, Strab. 61 (but perh. vtwpicov should be read). 

veoopos, 6, (yaiis, wpa.) superintendent of the dockyard, Hesych. 

vciopos, ov,=veajpTi;, Arcad. 72. 14, Hesych., Phot. 

veupvxTlS, h, {vios, dpvaccu) newly dug, Nic. Th. 940. 

veiis, ui, &, Att. for vaos, (as Actus for \a6s), a temple, gen. V£w Ar. PI. 
733 ; dat. veai Antipho 146. 4; acc. veuv Eur. H. F. 340, Ar. PI. 741, 
Xen.. etc., (rarely veu) Bast. Ep. Crit. 176, Schiif Greg. 164) : — pi. nom. 
veai Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7, etc. ; acc. vetus Aesch. Pers. 810 (the only place 
in Trag. where this form occurs), Isocr. 106 B. 

vecucris, r), the breaking up of a fallow, Lat. novatio, Gaza. 

veiio-oiKos, 0, {vavs, oTkos) a dock, Ar. Ach. 96 : — mostly in pi. ship- 
sheds, slips, docks, in which ships might be built, repaired, or laid up in 
winter, being parts of the vewptov or dockyard, Hdt. 3. 45, Cratin. TIvt. 
12, Andoc. 24. 21, Thuc. 7. 25, 64, Lys. 185. 20; divisim, tv neipaief 
vews daiv oiKoi Paus. I. 29, 16. 

vcucrcroj, Att. -ttco, from veos, (like Xt/jduTTco from \ijx6s, Xmixdicr(7w 
from Aai/ios), = vi6aj, vecoTep'i^ai, Theognost. Can. 43. 26, Hesych. 

vsuottC, Adv. of vios, for viws, as p.eyaXojc^Ti for neydXas, lately, just 
now, Hdt. I. 106., 3. 15, 49, al,. Soph. El. IO49, Thuc. 4. 108. 


vcioTa, Adv. Tiext year, for next year, eh or is veaxra Simon. Iamb. 1. o, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 13., 8. 6, 15, Theocr. 15. 143, ubi v. Valck.; del yecupyhs 
eis V. irXovaios Philem. 'Tiro0. 1 ; to /xtv vxjv, rd. 5' eh v. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 1 1, 9 ; 6 eh v. icapiros Id. C. P. 3. 16, 2. [veaiT as a monosyll., 
Theocr. 1. c] (Prob. for veo-fera, cf. nepvcri. Dor. rrepvTt.) 

veiiraTos, J/, ov. Sup. of veos, Hom., etc. 

vecoTepiJco, fut. Att. iw, Thuc. 4. 51 : {vedirepos II) : — to make changes, 
esp. by violence, to make innovations, attempt anything new, use violent 
measures, often with an indef. Pron., jxr) crcpwv irepi v. firjZtv Thuc. I. 
58 ; h Tiva v. ti Id. 4. 51 ; es ovSeva ov5ev evecurepi^ov Id. 2. 3, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 2. I, 5, Dem. 664.9; v. wept riva Isocr. 423 A; irepl 711/1- 
vaaTiisfjv Kal ptovaiKTjV Plat. Rep. 424 B ; ev rah Traidiais Id. Legg. 
798 C. 2. trans., v. es Tijv daSeveiav to change [health] into 

sickness, Thuc. 7. 87. II. esp. to attempt political changes, make 

innovations or revolutionary movements, Lat. res novas tentare, veairepi- 
(eiv avjxcpepei tois drvx^vOLV Antipho 120. 12; irpos tovs avjiixaxovt 
veurep'i^ovTas Thuc. I. 97, cf. IC2 ; v. epyai Id. 3. 66; veojTep'i^eiv 
elSovXeTo es to TrXfjdos "Lys. 159. 26, cf. Thuc. 4. 51 ; v. nepi Tt Plat. 
Rep. 424 B ; ev tivi Id. Legg. 798 C ; to veairepi^ov the revolu- 
tionary party, Joseph. B.J. prooem. 2; v. TijV iroXire'iav to revolutionise 
the state, Thuc. I. 115: — Pass., eveuiTepi^ero tcl irepl TTjv bXiyapxiav 
Id. 8. 73, cf 4. 76. 

vetoTcpiKos, 57, ov, like veaviKos, natural to a youth, youthful, Polyb. 10, 
24, 7. Adv. -kSjs, Plut. Dio4. 

V6coTepi.o-|j,a, to, = sq., depos Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 379 D. 

v6Ci)T6picr|j,6s, 0, ati attempt to change ; esp. in bad sense, innova- 
tion, revolutionary movement, rerum novarum siudium, Plat. Rep. 
422 A, 555 D, Dem. 215. 26, etc.; in pi., Plat. Legg. 758 C ; cf. 
veojTepl^ai. 

veojTepicTTTis, ov, 6, an innovator, Dion. H. 5. 75, Plut. Cim. 17, etc. 

v6UT£poiroiea), to make in?tovations, Dion. H. 6. 75 : — c. acc, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244 ; — Pass., Id. 997 A. 

vecoTepoiroiia, 77, innovation, revolution, Thuc. I. 102. 

vetoTtpo-iroios, ov, innovating, revolutionary, Thuc. 1. 70, Arist. Pol. 3. 
7- 5- II. in Rhet., to v. an innovation in language. 

v6u)T6pos, a, ov, Comp. of veos, of persons, younger, jeveyipi v. II. 21. 
439 ; (tiv (pvuei V. Soph. O. C. 1295 : too young, Od. 21. 132 : — 01 vedj- 
repot the younger sort, men of military age, Thuc. 5. 50; to wpeaBvTepSv 
re Kal to v. lb. 64 : — c. gen., ol vewrepoi tSiv Trpay/xdrav those who 
are too young to remember the events, Dem. 242. 15. 2. so in Sup., 
yeverj 5e vewTaros ecrnev dtidvToiv II. 7. 153, etc. ; 77 veairaTrj drjiiOKpaTia 
Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 10. II. of events, newer, vewrepa icaKd Pind. P. 4. 

275; hence metaph. later, worse, v. ffovXevpia Soph. Ph. 560; also 
veuiTepa alone, Lat. gravius quid, Valck. Hdt. 3. 62, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 
310 B ; often with ti, fjv ti KaTaXa/xfiavr) vewTepov tov cTTpaTov Hdt. 
8. 21 ; Tjv Ti Spa v. Ar. Eccl. 338, cf Pind. Fr. 74. 5, Theocr. 24. 40; 
fxwv Tt V. dyyeXXeis; Plat. Prot. 310 B; vewTepov tl noietv es Ttva 
Thuc. I. 132; KaTa Ttva Hdt. 8. 142 ; nepi Ttva Id. 5. 93; vewTepa 
(iovXevetv or noteiv irep't Ttvos Id. i. 210, Thuc. 2. 6. 2. often of 

political changes, vewTepuv Tt, an innovation, revolutionary movement, 
Lat. res novae, v. ti -nottetv Hdt. 5. 35, etc. ; v. irpdyp-aTa nprjaaetv 
Id. 5. 19 ; veuTepaiv TrpayptaToiv entSvpLetv, res novas moliri, Isocr. 151 E, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9, etc. ; cf. vearrep't^tu II, veoxiJ-oai- III. for the 

Adv., v. veos II. 2. 

v6a)<|)tiXa| [y], aicos, 6, Att. for vao<pvXa^, Gloss. 

v€u)X€po'os, v. veoxepaos. 

VTJ-, negat. Prefix, combining with short vowels, as in vijXerjs, vqptQ- 
fios, VTjKeaTos, vrjvep.os, vfjOTts, or before consonants, as in VTjKepSrjs, 
VTjKepas, VTjKqSrjS, vqiraOrjs, vrjireXeai, vrj-rrevOrjS, vrjiroivos : cf Lob. 
Phryn. 710. This prefix however remained poetic. Cf Skt. na, no 
{non), ned {ne) ; Lat. ne, (in nefas etc.), ne- (in nequam, etc.), ni- {ni- 
mirum, nisi), ne, non; Goth, iii {ov, /J-rj); O. H. G. ne, nein, etc.: v. 
dv-, dVa-. 

vf|, Att. Particle of strong affirmation, like Ep. vai (cf also fw) ; with 
acc. of the Divinity invoked. Soph. Fr. 339 (nowhere else in Trag.), but 
freq. in Com. and Prose ; common in the phrase VTj Ata (in familiar Att., 
vfj Ai or vqS't, Dind. Ar. Eq. 319), Ar. Thesm. 240, etc.; also with the 
Art., vfj rbv Aia Id. PI. 202, Antiph. 'Op-cov. i. 3, etc. ; a protestation 
mostly used by women. Lob. Phryn. 193 : — with the names of other gods 
the Art. is mostly inserted, vij Tr)v ArjfxtjTpa Pherecr. Avt. 2 ; vr) tt)v 
'Adr]vdv Ar. Pax 218 ; rbv 'AiroXXaj Id. Eccl. 160 ; vi) T-fjv'AprejXtv 
lb. 90 ; v^i Tbv IloaetSw Id. Nub. 83, Eupol. *iA. 9 ; r?) tw deoj (Demeter 
and Cora) Ar. Lys. 51 ; vfj Tr)v "Hpav Plat. Phaedr. 230 B; vf) t^v 
'EaTiav Antiph. napaa. 2 ; vi) T^jv' A<ppo5LTr]v Nicostr. Incert. 9 ; vr) tov 
Kvva (v. sub Kvojv) ; vj) tovs 6eovs Ar. PI. 74, Plat., etc. ; but, vt) 6eovs 
Hipp. 1279. 34- — The phrase vfj Aia or v-fjTbv Ata, besides its common 
usage in asseverations, is also used, 2. in answering questions, Xen. 

Cyr. I. 3, 6, Plat. Prot. 312, etc. ; often foil, by yap, Dem. 93. 23., 423. 
23. 3. in answering objections, at, at enim, vfj Ai, dXXd . . , or 

introducing objections supposed to be made by an opponent, Ar. PI. 202, 
Dem. 266. 8., 482. 12, al. ; also preceded by dAAa, dAA' ovk otbv re, vfi 
At' Ar. Nub. 217, cf Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 10, Mem. i. 2, 9, Dem. 739. 25, 
al. 4. to add force by way of climax, aXXais re TravTws, Ata, 

pLoKtma fievTOi .. , Plat. Apol. 35 D, cf Xen. Hell. I. 7, 21. 5. in 

adjurations, Ar. Av. 661, Ran. 164. 6. ironically, /ociOO^A, si Diis 

placet, Dem. 259. 28. 

vr\, contr. for vea, v. sub veos. 

vfja, vijas, v. sub vavs : — pteTd vrjiiSe to the ship, Ap. Rh. 4. 1768. 
vt)As, dSos, ■/), a gigantic animal, whose fossil remains were found in 
Samos, Ael. N. A. 17. 28 ; proverb., fieiiov po^ tuiv vqdbaiv Euphor. 26. 


vt\ya.rfos [3] »j, ev, newntade, xtrwv, icprjSefivov II. 2. 43., 14. 185 ; 
(papos h. Horn. Ap. 122 ; Ka\vl3at Ap. Rh. I. 775. (The first part vrj- 
is evidently from vt os (q. v.) ; the term. -70-7-05 prob. from yTA, FEN 
yi-yv-o/iai, -yt-ya-a, as Ta-T6s, ra-ais from TA, reiVcu (Tt-Ta-rai).) 

VTiYpETOS, 01*, (vrj-, eyelpai) nnwakiiig, vqyperos vnvos a sleep thai 
knows no waking, i. e. a sound deep sleep, Od. 13. 80, h. Ven. 1 78 ; neut. 
as Adv., vqyperov without waking, v. tvSeiv Od. 13. 74; v. irnvovv, of 
death, Anth. P. 7. 305. 

VTjSuia (not !';;Si;ta, Lob. Phrjm. 494), cuv, t&, like vrjZvs, the boweh, 
entrails, II. 17. 524, Ap. Rh. 2. 113, Nic. Al. 381 : — Ep. gen. v)]Bviu<pii> 
(unless it be for vrjSvucptv), Mosch. 4. 78. 

vi)8vfJ.ios [p], 7], ov,=vrj5v/xos, Opp. H. 3. 412. 

vT|Siip.os, ov, in Horn, fourteen times, always of epith. ofv-nvos; but the 
deriv. and even the sense is uncertain : 1. taken by later Poets as 

= 7^5vs, sweet, delightful, Sovanojv vtto jxovaav .. VTjdvixov h. Horn. 17. 
l6 ; vrjSvjxos 'Op<l>evs Anth. Plan. 217; v. vSwp Nonn., etc.; and this 
sense apparently recommended itself to the Poets who adopted the form 
§5u/iOS for ySvs, v. ^Su/ios. (This interpr. is somewhat supported by 
the comparison of VTjS-v/iOS with the Skt. nand (gaudere), v. Curt. 
Gr. Et. p. 715.) 2. acc. to Aristarch. from vrj-,Svi'OJ (for di'c«St/Tos) 
sleep from which one rises not, sound sleep, much the same as vrjypiTos, 
with which it is joined in Od. 13. 79. 

vi]8ijs, vos, Tj, used, like KOiK'ia, of any of the large cavities in the body 
(Hipp. 6. 17 sq.) ; and so, 1. the stomach, Od. 9. 296, Hes. Th. 487, 
Aesch., etc. 2. the belly, paunch Lat. abdomen, II. 13. 290, Hdt. 2. 

47 ; the bowels, Hipp. Aer. 292, etc. ; i^i\€iv rfjv vrjSvv Hdt. 2. 87. 3. 
the womb, II. 24. 496, Hes. Th. 460, Aesch. Eum. 665, etc. ; also of 
Zeus when in travail of Athena, Hes. Th. 890, 899 ; or Bacchus, Eur. 
Bacch. 526. . 4. metaph., apS-p re vrjSvv, i.e. gremium telluris, 
Eur. Supp. 207 ; v. vapdrjicos Nic. Al. 272 ; XePrjTos Orph. Lith. 274. — 
An acc. vrjSva for vrjSvv in Sm. I. 616; dat. pi. VTjSvai Nic. Th. 
467 ; cf. vrjSvta. (Cf. Skt. nadi, any tubular organ of the body.) \p 
always in the trisyll. cases ; v mostly in the disylL, Jac. A. P. pp. 58.1, 
672, 692, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 68, but sometimes short even here, as 
vrjhvv, Eur. Andr. 356, Cycl. 574.] 

vfjes, VTi€(Tcrt, v. sub vavi. 

VTjeco, Ep. longer form of viw (d), to heap, heap or pile up, kw' avTWV 
vr]r]crav ^v\a noWa. Od. 19. 64; of a funeral pile, /xevoetKea vqiov 
vXrjv II. 23. 139; wepl Si SpaTo. aujixara VTjei 23. 169 ; vvpr' ev UT]Tjaai 
Od. 15. 322; also, iir' uTrrjVTjs vqiov . . dmpitai' airoLva heaped huge 
ransoms, II. 24. 276, cf. 23. 139 (where vrjveov is a v. 1.) ; vjjeov avroSi 
^ai^ov to pile it up, Ap. Rh. I. 403: — so in Med., vrj-qaavro lb. 364 ; 
— fut. VTjTjaeTai in pass, sense, Opp. H. 2. 216. II. to pile, load, 

[yrjas] vrj-qaas ev II. 9. 358 ; also in Med., vi^a a'Ais xpvffov . . vTjrjaaaOoj 
to pile one's ship with gold enough, lb. 137, 279. 

VT|ijo-LS, 57, a heaping, piling up, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1 . 403. 

VT^Gts, I'Soj, 77, a spinster, Schol. II. 6. 491. 

VTi9u, to spin, Cratin. Ma\9. 4, Plat. Polit. 289 C ; (but said to be not 
Att., Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 556) ; Ion. impf. vfjdeaKes, Anth. P. 
14. 134. (Formed from veoj (c), as Tr\i)9a> from y^IIAE, irlfirrXTjui.) 

N-rjids, aSos, 77, Ion. for Na'ias. 

vqios, rj, ov. Dor. vdios, a, ov, as always in the Trag. (cf. Saios, yaios) 
Dind. Aesch. Supp. 719 : also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 279, 336 : {vavs) : — of 
or for a ship, Sopv vrjiov ship-timber, II. 3. 62, Od. 9. 384, etc.; also with- 
out 56pv, II. 13. 391 ; so, vTjia (vXa Hes. Op. 806; v. Sovpa Ap. Rh. 
2. 79 ; also dvSpes va'ioi Aesch. Supp. 719 ; aroXos vaios the ship's course, 
lb. 2 ; vatoidiv kix^oXais Id. Pers. 11. c. ; y4vo9 vaias apmyov rixyrj^, i. e. 
the seamen. Soph. Aj. 356 ; vata aTrrjVT], vaiov oxrjua, i. e. a ship, Eur. 
Med. 1 1 22, I. T. 410. 

Nt)Cs, (6os, tj. Ion. forNai's. 

vfjis, i5oj, 6, Tj: acc. vqiha II. 7. 198, Ap. Rh. 3. 32, but vrjiv Call. Fr. 
Ill, Ap. Rh. 3. 130: (yrj-, IbtLV, tlhtvai): — unknowing of , unpractised in 
a thing, ov vrjis ai9\wv Od. 8. 179; and in the same sense, absol., II. 1. c; 
vavTi\lr)$ . . vrjiv 6^6i jSioi/ Call. I.e., etc.: — Conip. vrjiSiarepos, He- 
sych. II. (vT], 'is) powerless, feeble, Suid., Hesych. 

VT]i(7T0S, ■fj, 6v, apparently as Sup. of reos in Hesych., vrjiard' eaxara, 
Karwrara : hence perh. the name of the -nvXai Nrjiarat at Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 460. 

VTjmjs [1], ov, 6, of or belonging to a ship, consisting of ships, ffTpards 
V. a fleet, Thuc. 2. 24., 4. 85 ; aruKos Ap. Rh. 4. 239, etc. 

vqKepSTjs, is, {vr/-) without gain, unprofitable, vrjKepSea fiovkrjv II. 17. 
469; €7ro5 vrjuepSh htvev Od. 14. 509. 

VTlKepcos, av, iv-q-) not horned, Ep. nom. pi. vrjicepoi, Hes. Op. 527. 

v-qKeo-TOs, ov, {vrj-, aKeofiai) incurable, neut. as Adv. incurably, os «e 
.. vrjKeaTov aaadr) Hes. Op. 2S1. 

vqKoucTTEa), {vrj-, clkovoi) not to hear, to give no heed to, disobey, c. gen., 
ov8' 'Evoa'ixSaiv vrjKovaTijae $eds II. 20. 14. 

v-qKouo-Tos, ov, (vT)-, aKovaros) unheard, unknown, Arat. 173. 

v-qKTqs, ov, b, {vrjxoj) a swimmer. Poll. 6. 45. 

vt)Ktik6s, Tj, ov, able to swim, Sext. Emp. M.9. 171. 

v-qKTOS, T], ov, swimming, opp. to x^paatos, Arist. Mund. 6, 16, Pint. 2. 
636 E ; of a fish, Anth. P. 4.196; of a shield, Tb. 9. 1 15 ; in air as well 
as water, Philo I. 14: — to vtjktov power of swimming, swimming, Ana- 
creont. 24. 5. 

vqKTpis, I'Sos, fj, fem. of vfjicTrjs, v. kXaia Poll. 6. 45 ; v. KoXv/xBas. 
VTiKTMp, opos, 6, = vr]KTrjS, Manetho 4. 397. 

v-qXtY-qs, £1, = dvrjXeyTjs, reckless, rjrop Alcman. 13. Adv. -ecus, Hesych. 
vq\eT]S, er, v. sub vtjXrjS, and cf. ivrjXerjs. 
VT)\66-9vp.os, ov, of ruthless spirit, Epigr. Gr. 566, 618. b. 13. 
VTjXco-iroivos, 01-, punishing without pity, ruthlessly punishing, epith, ofjj. 


- vtjTreSavos. 1003 

the K%es, Hes. Th. 217; cited by Stob. Eccl. 2. 9, TjAedTroifoi, pvni'hing 
folly, and a like v. 1. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1362 ; Ruhnk. would read 
vrfXiTOTTOLVos, punishing the guilty. 

NqXtvs, e'ais, 17, father of Nestor, Hom.: — Adj. NT)\-qios vlis, II. 2. 20, 
etc. : — Patr., NqXcLSqs, ov, 6, II. 23. 652 ; Ep. N-qXijwiSqs, fOJ, or do, 
Hom. ; in fern. N-q\qis, iSos, Ap. Rh. I. 120. 
vqXcucrTOS, ov (vrj-, Xtvaaiu) invisible, Theocr. Syrinx. 
vq\-qs, es, Ep. neut. vrjXets : Ep. also vqXeiiqs, c's, Hes. Th. 770, h. 
Hom. Ven. 246 : (vrj-. eXeos) :— poet. Adj. (in Prose sometimes avrjXerji, 
-6ais), pitiless, ruthless, vrjXrjsW. 9. 632 (628) ; vrjXtC xaXicw with ri.th- 
less steel, often in Hom. ; vrjXei S^apiSi II. 9. 443 ; vrjXia 6vij.uv 'ixovres 
a resolute or dogged spirit, 19. 229 ; VTjXe'C virvco, relentless sleep, which 
exposes men without defence to ill, Od. 12. 372 ; vrjXeh riixap, i.e. the 
day of death, II. II. 484., Od. 9. 17, etc. ; vrjXtis ^Top II. 9. 497 ; so in 
later Poets, vTjXeeT v6(o Find. Fr. 168; 1/77X7)5 ati iial Opaaovs irXeus Aesch. 
Pr. 42 ; vr]XfjS . . oaris licTripas iicdvtt Eur. Cycl. 369. : — Adv. VTjXiws 
Aesch. Pr. 240; Ep. -tiois Ap. Rh. 2. 626, Epigr. Gr. 476. 7. II. pass. 
unpitied, eKciTo vrjXeis . . auiixa Soph. Ant. 1197 ; vrjXea Si yivtOXa .. 
Kurai Id. O. T. 180. 
vqXiTTeJos, ov, = vrjXiirovs, barefooted, Hesych. 

vTfjXnTO-Kai-pXtTr-tXaioi., 01, nickname of philosophers, barefoot and 
looking after oil, Anth. P. append. 288. 

v-qXiTTOvs, 0, T], unshod, barefooted, danos v. r dXai/xevrj Soph. O. C. 
349 ; V. /Si'os Lyc. 635 ; also vqXnros, ov, Ap. Rh. 3. O46, Jo. Lyd. de 
Magistr. I. 42 ; cf. dvTjXnros. (Commonly deriv. from vrj-, fjXixp without 
shoe ; but it is doubtful whether -ttovs, -ttos are not mere terminations; 

cf. OiSlVoUJ, Oi'SlTTOs). 

vr^XiTTis, €S, (vrj-, dXe'iTTjs, dXiTaivoj) guiltless, harmless, yvvaiKas .. , 
at T£ a' drifid^ovai Kat at vrjXiries eiaiv Od. 16. 317., 19. 498., 22. 418. 
(Aristarch. read vrjXrjTies, which he interpr. afiapTcaXo't, TToXvafiidprrjroi, 
from vrj- intens., and dXrjrrjs.) 

VTjjjia, TO, {v(aj to spin) that which is spun, a thread, yarn, Od. 4. 134, 
Plat. Polit. 282 E ; in pi., Od. 2. 98., 19. 143, Eur. Or. I433 : — the thread 
of a spider's web, Hes. Op. 775 ; of the Fates, Moipdaii' vfjix dXvTov 
Phanocl. 2, cf. Anth. P. append. 154; outtoj ireirXrjpojTai to v^)j.a avTOV 
his destiny, Luc. Philops. 25. 
vq|iaTto8T]S. es, fibrous, in filaments, like asbestos, Plut. 2. 434 A. 
vq[i.€pTei.a, fj, certainty, truth; Dor. vajifpreia, used also by Soph. Tr. 
173 in a senarian, cf. vrjfieprrjs. 
vqp,epTT|S, es, Dor. va|X6pTT|s — and this is the only form used by Trag., 
Pors. Aesch. Pers. 246, Dind. Soph. Tr. 173: {vrj-, aixaprdvo}) : — un- 
erring, infallible, yipmv aXtos vrjixepr-QS, of Proteus, Od. 4. 349, etc. ; 
V. Tf Kat ijmos, of Nereus, Hes. Th. 235 ; enrHv vrjjxepria ^ovXrjv a sure 
decree, i.e. one that will infallibly be put in force, Od. I. 86., 5. 30; so 
ruiv ye voov v. eyvco 21. 205 ; ^ ^dAa tovto eiros v. eeirras II. 3. 204 ; 
so, irdvTa va/ieprrj Xoyov Aesch. I.e.; jxvOos, jSdfis Ap. Rh. 4. 810, 
1 1 84; Sup. -eararos, Lyc. 223: — more often as Adv., vrjixepTts ev'tarreiv, 
vrjjiepTea e'nreiv or jiv6Tj(jac!9ai to speak a truth, sure truths, Hom. ; 
V. vrroaxeo II. I. 514; Ion. Adv. vrj/iepTeous as trisyll., Od. 5.98; cf. 
vrjTpeKTjS. 

vqv€[jieto, to be still, of the bowels, Hipp. 639. 18 (where Foes, suspects 
avejiovrai) ; of the weather, Strab. 307. 

vqv6p,Ca, Ion. -C-q, ^, stillness in the air, a calm (cf. yaXrjvrj), vrjvejiiTjS 
in a calm, II. 5. 523 ; yaXrjvrj eirXero vrjvejxlrj there was a calm, a ceasing 
of all winds (the generic and specific words being in appos., as in Hovs 
ravpos, '(prj^ KipKos, avs adrrpos), Od. 5. 392., 12. 169 ; ■qv jxlv St) v. 
Hdt. 7. 218; e^ aldpirjs re aai vrjvefi'irjs lb. 188 ; vrjvefiiat Kat yaXrj- 
vai Plat. Theaet. 153 C; opp. to jxeya. Trvevfia, Id. Phaedo 77 E: — c. 
gen., V. avenuiv Poeta ap. Plat. Symp. 197 C. 

vTivcjios, 07', {vrj-, dvejxos) without wind, breezeless, calm, hushed, alOrjp 
II. 8. 556, Ar. Thesm. 43; yaXdva Aesch. Ag. 740; wiXayos Eur. Hel. 
1456; a'iOprj Ar. Av. 77^- 2. metaph., v. 'earrja bxXov Eur. Hec. 

533 ; ^- ^X^'" ■'"')'' ^^XV^ Plut. 2. 589 D: — used with eTvat in an impers. 
ense, did to vrjvefiujTepov eivai Arist. Meteor. 3. 3, 9. 
v-qvejAoto, to make calm, Hesych. s. v. vrjveixovnevov. 
vqveco, like vrjeai, longer Ep. form of veo) (D), to heap, in Hom. only as 
v. 1., except in compds. €7rt-, rrapa-vrjveai. 

vqvia, 77, a public eulogy on great men, sometimes accompanied by the 
flute ; hence a lament, dirge, only found in Lat. nenia, although acc. to 
Cic. Legg. 2. 24, the word is Greek ; but Poll. 4. 79, quotes v-qviarov as 
Phrygian from Hipponax. 
vqvLS, V. vedvis sub fin. 

vq^i-TTOVs, o, fj, TTOvv, TO, wgb-footed, Eust., etc. ; v. veiroSei. 
vq|is, ecus, r), {vrjxa>) a swimming, Batr. 68, 148 ; in pi., Plut. a. 1091 C. 
vqo-pdTT)s [a], ov, 0, poet, for vavPdrrjs, Anth. P. 7. 668. 
vqo-Kopos, 01', {vrj6s) poet, for vewKipos, Anth. P. 9. 22. 
vqc-TreS-q, rj, — vavanteSrj, Greg. Naz. 

v-qo-TToXos, Att. vdoTT-, ov, {vrjos, TroXeai) busying oneself in a temple : 
a priest, temple-keeper, Hes. Th. 991, Manetho 4. 427; fern., Anth. P. 
I. 16. 

vqoiTOpeci>, poet, for vamopeoj, to go by sea, Anth. P. 7. 675. 
vqos, b. Ion. for va6s, a temple. II. v-qos. Ion. gen. of vavt. 

vqocroos, poet, vqocrtrfios, ov, protecting ships, Ap. Rh. I. 570, etc. 
vqoOxos, ov, (excu) holding, protecting, guiding ships Hesych. 
vqo-(|>06pos, ov, destroying ships, Nonn. D. 39. 122. 
vqo-(j>6pos, ov, bearing ships, Anth. P. 10. 16. 
v-qoxos. Of, =i/77oCxo?, TrrjSaXia Anth. P. 7. 636. (Cf. iroAi'oxor.) 
viTn-a0if)S, e's, =fJ77rei'e77S, Opp. C. 2. 417. 
vqiraucTTOS, ov, {vrj-, irava)) = dTTavaT0S, Lyc. 972. 
Vli|ir«8av6s, )}, 6v,=riiT£Sav6s, Opp. C. 3. 409. Cf. vrjSvfios, {jSv/iOt. 


1004 

vf|-ir6KTOs, or, unkempt, with hair dishevelled, restored by some in Bion 

I. 21, for vTjTrktKTos : in Hesych., vtjn^KTrj^. 

vr\TTe\((i}, to be powerless, Hipp. ap. Galen. : cf. KaicrjirfXeoj, fvrjTreXrjs. 

VT]iTev9ir)S, es, {irivOos) banishing pain and sorrow; in Od. 4. 221 sq., 
ipap^aKov vijirevOiS, of a drug given to Helen by an Egyptian, perh. 
opium, cf. Theophr. H. P. g. 15, i, Plut. 2. 614 C: — vrjirevBrjS as epiih. 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 13. II. free from sorrow; Adv. 

-tais, Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 118 E. 

VT)-n-6u9Tis, £5, unsearchable, Orac. ap. Macrob. Sat. 1. 18. 

VTjinaa, VTjmtT], y, Ep. forms of vTjiria (which only occurs in Anastas. 
in Mai's Coll. Nov. 7. 241): used by Horn, only in Ep. lengthd. forms: 
(yrj-mos) : — childhood, olvov aiTol3\v(wu ev vrjirieri dkey^ivfi II. 9. 491 
(487) : — in pi. childish tricks or follies, ovde tI ere XP'I vrjinaas b^^eiv 
Od. I. 297 ; dat. pi. as an Adv., i-nei .. iroirjarj dOvp/xaTa vqmtriaiv in 
childish fashion, 11. 15. 363 ; -qy-qaaTO vqnifTiaLV led them in his folly, 
Od. 24. 469 ; acc. vqwUrjv, Opp. H. 3. 585. 

vi)Trid2lco, = sq., Hipp. Epist. 1281. 52: -a^ofj-ai, Hesych. 

VTjmdvcvcD, to be childish, play like a child, II. 22. 502. 

vrjiTidxos, ov, an Ep. Dim. of vfjirios (cf. vqnvTios), infantine, childish, 

II. 2. 338., 6. 408., 16. 262, Bion 3. 2, etc. : — for the term., cf. oprdXt- 
Xos, Puarpv-xos, etc., Curt. Gr. Et. p. 655. 

vtjTndxw, = J"?'naxf viu, Ap. Rh. 4. 868, Mosch. 4. 22. 
VTjmaxuSTjs, es , = vqmuSTjs , Gloss. 
vir)iTi«i7, V. sub VTjTtida. 

vTjmevofjiai, Dep., = I'jyTriaxeucn, Schol. II. 22. 503. 
vqmoPouXos, ov, counselling folly, Manass. Chron. 61 76. 
vt)Tri6€is, eaaa, ev, poet, for vrjirios, A. B. 1089. 
vr)Trio-KT6vos, ov, slaying children, Lxx (Sap. II. 8). 
vt)TTio-Trp€Trf)s, es, beseeming children, Eccl. 

VT|mos, a. Ion. rj, ov, also of, ov Lyc. 638 : — infant, often in Hom., 
esp. in sense of one still unfit to bear arms, vqiriov, ovrtw el566' ojxoiiov 
iroKefJioio II. 9. 440; vfjuia reKva 2. 136, etc.; so, ovre irplv vqinov, 
vvv t' ../xeyav no child before and now full-grown (with a metaph. 
sense). Soph. O. T. 652 : fipe<pos er' ovra v. Eur. Ion 1399, cf. Andr. 
755, etc. ; vrjiriovs eVi Id. Heracl. 956 ; to vq-niov Plat. Ax. 366 D ; rj 
Tofs V. dpfiuTTovaa [^TrkaTayr]^ Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 2 ; eK vrj-rrlov from a 
child, from infancy, to TjSv 6« v. y/J-iv avvreOpa-mai Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; so, 
Iff vrjTTiajv Polyb. 4. 20, 8. 2. more rarely of animals, II. 2. 311., 

II. 113 ; also vrj-rna alone, the young of an animal, 17. 134: — Theophr. 
first used it of vegetables, H. P. 8. I, 7. II. metaph., 1. 

of the understanding, childish, untaught, silly, fond, often in Hom. and 
Hes. ; pteya vrjmos II. 16. 46, Od. 9. 44: also, simply, without fore- 
thought, blind to the future, II. 22. 445, Od. 13. 237 ; so in Find. P. 3. 
146, Aesch. Pr. 443, etc. ; v. os yovewv emXadercu Soph. El. 145 : — 
of words, vrjTTia ffd^eiv Pind. Fr. 128; VT)Tn' dvTi vrjv'iwv Eur. Med. 891 ; 
firjSev e'hris v. At. Nub. 105. 2. of bodily strength, like that of a 

child, pit] 5e re vrjirtq avrwv II. 11. 561. 

vt)iti6tt]S, j^toj, fj, childhood, infancy, Arist. Probl. 10. 50. II. 
childishness. Plat. Legg. 808 E ; v. tppevwv Luc. Hale. 3. 

vij'iri.o-<j)avif]S, es, childlike in appearance, Eccl. 

VT]Tno-(|)po(nJvir), 77, childishness, thoughtlessness, Eust. I418. 60, in pi. 

VT)m6-cl)pa)v, ovoi, 6, rj, of childish mind, silly, Strab. 20. 

VT|mu5r)S, fs, (elSos) like a child, childish, Eccl. 

vq-TrXcKTOs, ov, with u?ibr aided hair, Bion i. 21; cf. v-q-neKTos. 

vif|-TrXi)TOS, ov, unwashed, Anacr. 20. 6, as Schomann. for veonKvTos. 

VT)iroiv€i or -I, Adv* of sq., Lat. impune. Plat. Legg. 874 C, Andoc. 12. 
43, Lex ap. Dem. 639. 6, C. I. 2008. 

VTiiroivos, ov, (yt)-, iroivq) unavenged, Hom. (but only in Od.), v-qnoivol 
Kev okoiaOt I. 380., 2. 145 ; — mostly in neut. vrjiroivov as Adv., dA.Ao- 
TpLOV 01OTOV VTjTToivov eSovdiv I. l6o; dvSpoi kvos 13'ioTov vT]iToivov bXe- 
adai I. 377' cf. 18. 280; cf. dvairoivos ; — so v-qiroiva, Xen. Hier. 3, 3 
(nisi legend, vqiroivei). II. <pvTuiv vrjnotvos, hke djioipos, with- 

out share of, unblest with fruitful trees, Pind. P. 9. 103. 

vi'iTTOTjAOS, ov,—aTTOT/xos, V. 1. Hes. Th. 795, for vrjOr/ios. 

VTiirTT)S, ov, 6, sober, discreet, Polyb. lo. 3, I, Diod. Excerpt. 578. 58. 

VTiiTTiKos, 77, ov, sober, Plut. 2. 709 B : — vrj-mtKa ascetic writings, 
Hesych. 

vTiTrucTTOS, ov, not heard, not learnt, Nonn. D. II. 199. 

vijiriiTia, 77, childishness, folly, Ap. Rh. 4. 791. 

vT)irCTievo|ji,ai, Dep. to play child's tricks, Anth. P. II. 140. 

VTjTTtiTios [0], a, ov, an Ep. Dim. of vrjmos (cf. vqirlaxos), a little child, 
fiTjKeTi ravra Xeyuj/xeda, vtjvvtioi ws II. 13. 292., 20. 244; vrjirvriov us 
20. 200, 431; once in Ar., v. yap ear' ert Nub. 868. II. as 

Adj. like a child, childish, eireeaai ye vrj-rrvrwicn II. 20. 211. 

VTip€iTT]S, ov, 6, a name for several kinds of sea-snails, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 
31 and 8, 33., 5. 15, 16, P. A. 4. 5, etc. ; — mostly with v. 1. vrjp'iT-qs : cf. 
dvapiTTis. 

N-qpcvs, t'ojs. Ion. Tjos, b, Nereus, an ancient sea-god, who under Posei- 
don ruled the Mediterranean, v. II. 18. 141 ; first mentioned by name in 
h. Hom. Ap. 319, and in Hes. He was eldest son of Pontos {the sea), 
husband of Doris, and father of the Nereids, Hes. Th. 233 sq. : — Adj. 
Nripeios, a, ov, of Nereus, "Srjpeia reKva, i. e. fishes, Euphro Mova. 
I. (V. sub I'doj to flow; cf. V7]p6s, vapos.) 

Nt)PT)is or Nt)P€is, (Sos, rj, a daughter of Nereus, a Nereid or Nymph 
of the sea (i. e. the Mediterranean), as opp. to Naids a spring-Nymph : 
mostly in pi., TSriprjiSes Hom., Pind. ; Hrjpetoes Hes., Pind. ; Att. Nq- 
pfiSes Aesch. Fr. 164, Soph. O. C. 719, Eur., etc.: they were fifty in 
number, Hes. Th. 264, Pind. I. 6. 8; their names are given, II. 18. 39 sq., 
Hes. Th. 243 sq. : — rare in sing., gen. lUrjprjtSos Soph. Fr. 491, Alcae. 
Com. Tavvjx. 4 {iirtprjihes is given as the title of a play by Anaxandr., so 


that Eust. 1954 errs in calling this an Ion. form) ; Nrjpd'Sas Q^Sm. 2. 436: 
— Porson (Tracts, 295) restores Nt)PT| for Nrjprjis, in Alcae. I40. 

VT|pi.6p.os, ov, = dvdpi6fxos, coimtless, Theocr. 25. 57, Lyc. 415. 

vT]piov, TO, the oleander, also poSoSdcpvrj, Diosc. 4. 82, C. I. (add.) 
3641 b. 20. 

vr^pls, los, 77, =foreg., Nic. Th. 531. II. acc. to Diosc. = i/dp- 

Sos bpeivij, v. Sprengel ad I. 8 ; OT = l3pd6v, savin. 
vtjpiTTjs [(], v. sub vtjpeirrjs. 

VTipiTos, ov, = vrjpi9iAos, countless, immense, v. vXrj Hes. Op. 509 (hence 
the name of the Ithacan mountain, 'bIrjpiTov eivoaicpvWov, II. 2. 632, Od. 
9. 22); V. ixvia Ap. Rh. 3. 1288; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 375. — Hence, in 
Gramm., vripiTopaiBos, vqpXrotpvXKos, for rroKviivdos, TTO\v<pv\\os. 

vr)piTO-Tp6<j>os, 01', {vrjpirrjs) breeding periwinkles, vrjcroi Aesch. Fr.438. 

VT)p6s, d, ov, (vdco) = vap6s, Suid. 

vrjs. Dor. for evrjs (v. sub evos), Hesych. 

vTjtraios, a. Ion. 77, ov, of an island, insular, x^P°-^ rroKis Eur. Tro. 188, 
Ion 1583 : in Hom. and Hes. only as name of a Nereid, Nrjcrair]. 

ytjcTidJcd, = CTjoi'^ai, Strab. 58 (but vrja'i^co, 59), 232: — VT]crT6tiop,ai, 
E. M.25. 48. 

VT)<Ti-dpxT]S, OV, 0, ruler of an island, Antiph. TlAova. I. 14, Plut. 
2. 823 D ; — vr)auapxos, Dio C. 58. 5 : — Verb vr)criapx«u, C. I. 
3655; 7- 

vt]cri8iov [err], to. Dim. of vrjaos, an islet, Thuc. 6. 2, Arist. Mirab. 26. 

vqcrijoj, to be, form an island, Polyb. 3. 42, 7., 5. 46, 9; cf. vrjaid^oj. 

vT)<r(ov, TO, Dim. of I'^tras, an islet, Strab. 125, 152, etc. 

VT^o-is, ecus, rj, {veac) spuming. Plat. .Rep. 620 E. 

v-tjcns, eois, Tj, {yeaixi) an accumulation, Hipp. 416. 34. 

VT]o-is, rSos, 77, Dim. of vqaos, an islet, Hdt. 8. 76, 95, Thuc. 8. 14, etc. 
[gen. vrjaiSos Lyc. 599, Anth. P. 6. 89, Dion. P. 479, etc. ; and so says 
Draco 23. 14, though in 47. 20 he quotes it with i.] 

vT)criTT)S [I], ov, 6, {vfjOfos) of , from, or belonging to an island, Steph. 
B., Dor. fem. vao-iTis, <5os, Anth. P. 7. 2. 

vt]<TiuTT]S, ov, 6, fem. -wtis, iSos : Dor. vatr-, an islander. Pind. P. 10. 
75, Hdt. I. 27, 143, Ar. Pax 298, Thuc. 5. 97, etc. II. as Adj. 

of or in an island, insular, vaaidurrjs Aaoj Pind. P. 9. 93; v. /3ios Eur. 
Heracl. 84; vrjaiwTtSes rrokeis insular cities, Hdt. 'j. 22 ; vrjaituTts rrerpa 
an island rock, Aesch. Pers. 390 ; earta Soph. Tr. 658. — The dat. also 
with a Subst. neut., vrjaiuTTi fieipaiclcp Luc. de Domo 3. 

VTjcTKDTiKos, r), OV, of Or from an island, edvrj Hdt. 7- 80 ; So/j-oi Eur. 
Andr. 1 261 ; bvopia vrjOiajTiKov Sakafxiva Oeptevov having given it the 
island name of Salamis, Id. Hel. 149 ; v. ^evvBpia Menand. Tpo(p. I. 3 : 
■ — TO V. insulur situation, Thuc. 7- 67- 

vi)O-0-6iS-qs, es, like an island, Strab. 1 39. 

VT]cro-[ji,axia, 77, a7i island-fight, Luc. V. H. I. 42. 

vr)o-6op.ai. Pass., .iyfjoos) to become an island, App. ap. Suid. s. v. yojiev. 

VT)cro-iroteu), to i?isulate, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 220 B, Ptol. 

vqcros. Dor. vacros, 77, an island, Lat. insula, Hom., Hes., etc. ; ev to. 
fieydXcL AojplSi vdaw JJekorros, i. e. the Peloponnese, Soph. O. C. 695 ; 
jxaicdpav vfjooi, V. sub ixdicap ; at vfjaoi the islands of the Archipelago or 
perh. the Cyclades, Ar. Eq. 1319, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I ; Kai riws yvv'fi .. 
vrjaov dpitpievvvTat ; in allusion to the garment called kvkAos (cf. also 
rrepivrjaos) Anaxil. Incert. 4; — heterocl. gen. pi. vrjadcov (as if from vrjarj), 
metri grat.. Call. Del. 66. (Perhaps from veco to swim, as if floating 
land; rrXajTrj evi vqaw Od. lo. 3, and cf. the legend of Delos.) 

vr)(ro-c(>ij\aJ [y], d/toj, 6, an island-guard, Diod. 3. 39. 

vfjo-Q-a, V. sub vfjTTa. 

vi]o-cr6-Tpo(|)6lov, TO, a place where ducks are kept, Varro R. R. 3. ll, 
I, Colum. 8. 15, I. 

VT](rT€ia, 77, (vTjarevai) a fast, vrjcrreTai Kai opTai Hdt. 4. 186; vqarelr^v 
(pepeiv Hipp. Aph. 1 243 ; vrjare'ias b^etv (v. vrjoTis I. l), Arist. Probl. 13. 
7 : in Athens the third day of the Thesmophoria was so called, Ath. 
307 F, Alciphro 3. 39 : — for Diphil. Arjfiv. I, v. sub vrjarts II. 3. 

VTjCTTetpa, 77, fem. of vrjarrjs, v. noais 2l medicine taken fasting : cf. Nic. 
Al. 130, Th. 862. 

vt)o-T6tiTifis, oC, 6, = vrjarrfs, Eccl. 

vTjcTTetia), to fast, Ar. A v. 1519, Thesm. 949 ; i/77trTfV(7as, opp. to IS77- 
SoKcus, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 26. 2. c. gen. to abstain from, KaKorrjTos 

Emped. 454. 

vT|(TTTr)S, ov, 6, one who fasts, rare form for vfjOTis, Simon. Iamb. 34, 
Arist. Fr. 223, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. 

VT)crTiK6s, 77, dv, {vew) of 01 for spinning : vrjartKq (sc. rex^rj), 77, the 
art of spinning. Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

vTi<TTi(jios, ov, belonging to fasting, Synes. 172 C. 

v-tjo'Tis, los, 6, and rj, gen. tos or iSos, v. infr. ; also dat. vqarei Hipp. 
Acut. 394 ; pi. vrjareis Antiph. Aafiv. i, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 16: {vrj-, 
eaOLoS) : — not eating, i. e. fasting, of persons, dvuiyoi/xi rrToKefii^eiv vTas 
'AxaiSiv v-qoTias, dK/xrivovs II. 19. 207 ; vrjdTies axpi ■■ Kvetpaos Od. 18. 
370 ; also c. gen., vrjarts {iopds Eur. I. T. 973 : — metaph., vrjcmv dvd .. 
ipd/xjiov over the hungry sand, Aesch. Pr. 573. 2. Aesch. often 

uses it with an abstract Subst., vfjariv voaov famine, Ag. 1016 ; v. Xifios 
Id. Cho. 250; vrjcTTiaiv auclats the pains of hunger. Id. Pr. 600: ttovos v. 
Id. Ag. 330; j'770'TiSes Svat lb. 1622; also, v^cms oanrj the bad breath 
of one fasting (cf. vrjareva), A. B. 52. 3. act. causing hunger, 

starving, rrvoiat vqarihes Aesch. Ag. 194. II. as Subst., 

J'^o'Tis, 77, acc. vrjoTiv Ar. Fr. 421, Eubul. TtT0. I, al. ; pi. vrjaris Ar. Fr. 
302. 1. the intestinu/n jejunum, from its always being found empty, 
Hipp. 252. 8, Ar. 1. c, Eubul. Aqkcov. 1. 5, cf. Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
fin. 2. in Emped. l6l, 212, Nestis, a Sicilian goddess who repre- 

sented the element of water, cf. Eust. 1180. 14. 3. a fish of the 

KtOTpevs kind, because its stomach was always found empty, Ar. Fr. 203, 


v>j(rro7rore<a — viKaw. 


303, etc. : — hence many jokes on ' herring-gutted ' fellows, Comici ap. 
Ath. 307 sq. 

vrjcTTo-TTOTeu), to drttii soberly, and -irocria, Oribas. 69, 70, Matth. 
vrjcrviSpiov, to. Dim. of vrjaos, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12, Isocr. in D, etc. 
VT|Tr), y, V. sub vearr). 

VT)TiTOS, ov, (yrj-, t'ivoj) jtnavenged, Anth. P. append. 50. 33. 
vt)t6s, 77, 6v. {ytai c) heaped, piled vp, oOi vtjTof xp^'^^^ ''''' x*^^""^ 
iiceiTo Od. 2. 338. 
VTjTOS, 17, 6v, {veo) d) spun, Eccl. 

VT]Tp6KT)s, ej, = dTpe«i7? : — Adv. -kcus, =dTp6/caFS, Lyc. I. 
vf^Tpov, TO, (veoj d) a spindle, Suid. 

vfjTTa, Ep. and Ion. vrjcro-a Hdt. 2. 77, Arat. 918, Boeot. vaerora 
Ar. Ach. 875, rj : — a duck, Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 566, etc. (The Ro6t seems 
to be ANAT ; cf. Lat. anas, atiat-is ; O. H. G. amU (ente) ; Lith. ant-is.) 

VT]TT<ipiov [a]. Dim. of I'^tto, a duckling, used as a term of endear- 
ment, Ar. PI. loil, Menand. Incert. 422. 

VTiTTiov, TO, Dim. of vfjTTa, a duckling, Nicostr. 'kvTvW. 3. 

,vt]tto-kt6vos, o, the duck-killer, a kind of eagle, Aqidla naevia, Philes 
de Anim. 14. 6: — so vt)Tto-<J)6vos, o, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

VT)TTO-<j>ij\a^ [C], attor, 6, a duck-watcher. Gloss. 

VT^vs, )), V. sub vavi. 

VTr)vo-nrepT)TOS , ov, v. vavatiT^paTOT. 

vr)VT(j.os, ov. {v7]-, diiT/xTj) breathless, Hes. Th. 795. 

VT](|)aCvoj, = vr}<pa, Eust. 1 306. 51. 

vi]4'2'^60S, a, ov, =v7]<pa\ios, Hdn. tt. fiov. At^. 3. 10., 4. 3, etc., and 
found in late writers, as Agathias. Adv. -a>s, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. 

vT)(j>a\€6TT]S, TJTOJ, 17, and VT)<j)aX«OKns, 17, = J'ly^aAioTTys, — the former 
in Ephr. Syr. i. 94 F, the latter in Et.'Gud. 409. 58 

VT)<fa\i€Vis, o, =vr]rpa\ios, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. 

VT)<|)aXi6ijco, to make a libation without wine. Poll. 6. 26. 

VT)4>d\i5(i>, to purify by a libation without wine, Hesych. 

VT)(()a\ios, a, ov, also os, ov Plut. 2. 657 C : (vrjcpai) : — of drink, un- 
mixed with wine, wineless, vrj(p. jieiXiyiiara the offerings to the Eume- 
nides, Aesch. Eum. 107 ; composed of water, milk, and honey, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 100, 481 ; also offered to the Muses and Nymphs, KpaTTjp vr]<pa\ios, 
rr](pd\iai Ovaiai, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. I32 E ; vrjtpaXta ical jjLeXiairovha 
0V€iv lb. 464 C, cf. 672 B ; V. airivhiiv Kvirpihi Anth. P. 5. 226 ; v. ^vKa 
the wood employed in these offerings, as the twigs of the herb Ovjios, 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 99 ; cf. d^vOvfxia : — vT](pa\ia 0veiv tw Atovvaat, proverb, 
of a frugal meal, Plut. 2. 132 E ; v. iroTravov with no wine in it, C. I. 523. 
18. II. of persons, sober, Plut. 2. 504 A, I Ep. Tim. 3. 2 and II, 

Tit. 2. 2. Adv. -(CDS, V. €X^"' Po"- 6. 26. 

VT)<|jaXi6TT)s, '^Toj, 17, soberness, Greg. Naz. 

VTf)<j)a\icr|j.6s, o, = foreg. : — metaph. soberness, Suid. 

VTjcjjavTiKos, Tj, ov, sobering. Plat. Phileb. 61 C. 11. = vr](pa\tos, 

Suid. 

VT)<()6vTcos, Adv. part, from vqcpw, soberly, discreetly. Eccl. 

vT|(()co, used by good writers only in pres., and mostly in part. : later, 
aor. '4vr]\pa Or. Sib. I. 154, cf. Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 3. To be sober, drink 
no wine, ovTf ti yap v. ovTf Xiav jxtOvai Theogn. 478 ; vqcpfiv Archil. 
4, Plat. Symp. 213 E, al. ; vrjipet Id. Legg. 918 D; part, vr/cpajv as 
Adj. = vrj(paXtos, Hdt. I. 133, Ar. Lys. 1228 ; Toroti^ /j-eOvovras . . TrKt'iai 
^■qn'iav diTOTiveiv Twv vrj(pdvTwv Lex Pittaci ap. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 13 : 
jiiBvovra ..Trapd vrjtpovrcuv Koyovs irapaPdWeiv Plat. Symp. 214 C; 
0 VTjtpav Sfos, i. e. water, Id. Legg, 773 D : — proverb., to kv rfj KapSia tov 
VTjcpovTos e-rrl Trjs 7A.CUTT77S tov /ieSiJovTcj Plut. 2. 503 F ; [_'Ava^ay6pai'] 
olov vrjtpwv e<pdvj] Trap' (Ikt) \f-/ovTas Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 16: — cf. 
vTjtpajv. II. metaph. to be sober and wary, vacpt nai fitfivaa' 

diriaTuv Epich. 1 19 Ahr. ; vqtpaiv Kal ir^ppovTifcws Plut. 2. 800 B ; irpo- 
liTj9r]S Te Kal v. Hdn. 2. 15 : — of writers, to be cool or unimpassioned, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 21, Longin. 34. 2. v. tK KaKov to recover oneself 

from . . , Ach. Tat. I. 13. 

vf)4)cov, oi'os, o, fj, sober ; nom. pi. vqcpov^s (expl. by vqcpovT^s) Hesych, : 
dit.vricpocii Theogn. 482, 627. These forms belong to an Adj. vrj(paiv, 
and so prob. vqtpwv should be taken in Soph.O. C. lOO, vjuv dvT(Kvpaa . . 
vrifcuv doiVoiJ, cf. VTjfdXtos. Cf. alOojv. 

VTjxfiXtos, a, ov, swimming, Xenocr. Aquat. I. 

VTjxetov, TO, a swimming-place. Gloss. 

VTjxi, Adv., (1/77) =i/a(xi, Hesych. 

v- qxiiTos, ov, (yr)-, ytai) full-fiowing, vhwp Philet. 24, Ap. Rh. 3.530; 
a.Xjj,ri Id. 4. 1367 ; eipcis Call. Fr. 313 ; ihpws Nic. Al. 600; v. 'optiTj^ a 
juicy sapling, Id. Th. 33. (Prob. formed on the supposition that vtj- had 
an intens. force.) 

VT|Xca, Dor. vax<o (cf. irpoa-) : fut. vti^co Ael. N. A. 9. 25 : — to swim, 
vrjX^P-^vai tKfiaws Od. 5. 375 ; vjjxe lb. 399 ; vrjxov wdXiv 7. 280 ; 
vfixov in' uKpov uSojp Hes. Sc. 317: — mostly as Dep. VT|xop,ai, part. 
vrjxi'jJ.tvos Od. 7. 276., 14. 352, Hes. Sc. 211; inf. vrjx^cSat Alcae. 
104; poet. impf. vTjxovTO Soph. ap. Eust. 1389. 8; fut vr/^ofiai Od. 5. 
364 ; aor. 'ev-q^aTO Lyc. 76, Dion. P. 141 ; vrj^dfievos Anth. P. 9. 36 ; fut. 
pass, vrjxriaoiiai Or. Sib. 2. 209 : — cf. dva-, diro,- k/c-, evi-, irpoa-, avv- 
''VX°l^°-'y — The Dep. is also used in late Prose, as Sia-vrjxo/J-ai, Ael. 
N. A.3. II, Plut. 2. 161 F, 1063 B, Luc, etc.; the Act. never, for in Paus. 
10. 20, 7, veTv is restored from Mas. 

vff\iis, 77, {yr)<pai) soberness, Polyb. 16. 21, 4, Strab. 304. 

vpiov. Ion. gen. pi. of vavs. 

viPaTi,(r|ji.6s, o5, 6, a Phrygian dance, Ath. 629 D, Hesych. 
VL7\ap6iici>, to pipe or whistle, Eupol. A?;/^. 27. 

vi- yXapos, o, a small pipe or whistle, used by the KeXfvoTrjs to give the 
time in rowing, Ar. Ach. 554, Poll. 4. 82 sq. 

viScs' Td alBoia iratSlav Phot., Suid. ; in Hesych., vuSes. 


1005 

vCfo), Epich. 1x8 Ahr.; imper. vt^t II. 11. 829; vt^etv Od. 19. 374; 
vl^ojv II. 7. 425, Eur.; Ep. impf. vi^ov Od. I. H2, II. 11.845 ■ P'''^^- 
vCttto), from which the tenses are formed, only in later writers, as Menand. 
Monost. 543, Anth. P. II. 428, Piut. Thes. 10, though Hipp, uses the Med. 
virrTO/xat, 610. 51 (but Siav'i^eadoi 631. 15): — fut. viipai Od. 19. 376, Eur.: 
aor. 'ivitpa, Ep. vixpa, Horn., etc.: — Med., vi^ofxat Hipp, (v, supr,) ; impf. 
vi^iTo Od. 6. 224: — fut. viif^o/xai (v. dTro-, fK-v'i^aj) ; late, vuprjao/xat 
Lxx (Lev. 15. 12) : — aor. ivi^dix-qv, Ep. 3 sing. viipaTO, Hom. etc. : — pf. 
v€vi)ifiai (v. infr.) : aor. kv'icpOrjv {Kar-) Hipp. 106. 2. (The Gr. 
Root is NIB or Mill, whence also vnr-TT]p, viir-Tpov. x^p-vi^-a. (acc. of 
X^pvLip) ; cf Skt. nig, ne-neg-mi (abluo), ava-neg-yam {d-rru-vnrTpov) ; 
perh. also Lat. Nep-tunus.) To wash the hands or feet (v. sub fin.), 
v'l^i S' dp' aaaov lovaa dvax6' (6v Od. 19. 392 ; avrdp errel v'lJptv lb. 
505, cf 358 ; TW a( TToSas v'ttpoj lb. 376, cf. Orac. ap, Hdt, 6, 19; d Se 
Xeip Tav x^'P°- ^'C^' Epich, 1, c. : — Med., x^'P"? v'tipaaOai to wash one's 
hands, II. 16. 230, etc., Hes. Op. 737 ; so, vlipaaOai, absol., towashone's 
hands, Od. I. 138, etc. ; v'l^paaOai dAos [with water] from the sea, 2. 
261 (v. infr. 11) ; v'ltpaadai v6da Xifivris Hes. Fr. 19 ; ovpui viipd/ievos 
Tovs uip9aXfj.ovs Hdt. 2. Ill : v. sub Aovcu. 2. generally to purge, 

cleanse, VLtpai uaOap/xSi Soph. O. T. 1228, cf Eur. I. T. 1191. II. 
to wash off. eiTfi atpir Kv/xa OaXdaarjs tSpai . . v'lxpfv arrb xp'^^s II. 10. 
575 ; d;r' avTOv 8' alfxa KtXaivbv v'l^ vZaTt Xiapai II. II. 829, 845 : — 
Pass., Oifxa veviirrai 24.419: — Med., I« iroTanov XP^'^ v'l^fTo dXiir/v 
he washed the brine off his skin [with water] from the river (cf supr., 
Aovai II), Od. 6. 224. — The word is commonly said of persons washing 
part of the person, while Xovofiai is used of bathing, irXvvo} of washing 
clothes, etc. ; but vi^o) is sometimes said of things, airdyyoiOL . . Tpairi^a^ 
vi^ov Od. I. 112 ; [SeVas] vi\j/ iiSaTos KaXfjai poTjOiv II. 16. 229 ; uSari 
vi^dv .. rrX'ivOov Theocr. 16. 62. — Good Prose writers only use the word 
in compds., v. drro-, kvarro-, eic-v't^w. 

viKaSiov, TO, Dim, of vIktj, a little figure of Victory, C, I. 4558. 

viKatos, a, ov, {vtKTj) of or belonging to victory, iXms Nonn. D. 18. 
169 ; ndAAa? v., as the giver of victory, lb. 37. 623 : — viKaiijV expl. as 
Ion. for v'lK-qv, Phot., Hesych. ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 313. 

viKa^ci, Dor. fut. of vindaj, Theocr. 21. 32. 

viKapiov, TO, an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 132. 

vrKaTOjp, opos, o. Dor. for viKrjToip, a conqueror, Plut. Aristid. 6 ; sur- 
name of Seleucus I, king of Syria, Dexipp. ap. Clinton. F. H. 2. p. 235 : 
soldiers of the royal Macedonian bodyguard were called viKaropes, Liv. 
43. 19. — Hesych. has ViKaTfjpes' o'l dK/xaioTaroi kv rais To^faiv. 

viKa<j)opia, -cfjopos, Dor^or VMrjcp-, Find. 

viKaoj, fut. rjcroo: pf. veviKrjKa: — cf. v'lKrjfu: (v'lKij) : 1. absol. 

to conquer, prevail, vanquish in battle, in the games, or in any contest, 
Horn., etc. ; o viK-qaas the conqueror, II. 3. 138, 255., 23. 702, etc. ; 
o viKTjBeis the conquered, 23. 656, 663 ; iv'iKTjaa Kal SevTepos Kal Tt- 
TapTos ey€v6iJ.r]v I won the first prize [at Olympia], etc., Thuc. 6. 16, 
cf. Isocr. 353 D : — the pres. is often used as a pf. to have conquered, be 
proclaimed conqueror. Find. O. 9. 167.. 13. 41, cf Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27, An. 
2. I, I, Symp. 5, 9 : — vikclv iiri irdai Kpnais or ivl Kpnri in their opinion, 
Ar. Av. 445, 447 : — ttoAu v. to win a decisive victory, Thuc. 7. 34, etc. ; 
rd irdvTa v. Xen. An. 1. c. : — often c. dat. modi, v. rrvy^iy in boxing, II. 
23. 669; vav/xax'V Hdt. 7. 10, 2 ; i'mrai Id. 6. 122 ; fidxv Eur. Phoen. 
1 143, etc. ; 'iTr-rro! rj ^vvapiSi rj ((vya Plat. Apol. 36 D ; XanrrdSi Andoc. 
34. 31, etc. : — but also c. acc. cogn. in same sense, TrdrTa iviKa he won 
all the bouts, II. 4. 389., 5. 807 ; so, Ta KOv<pa, Ta nel^ova v. Eur. Ale. 
1029, I031 ; TWV iraXaia jxdrwv 'iv v. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; dp^ia v. 
Find. I. 4. 43 (3. 43) ; -rrayKpdTiov Thuc. 5. 49 ; vavjiaxj-av, iJ.dxr)v Id. 
7. 66, Isocr. 287 A, etc. ; often, v. 'OXvinria to be conqueror in the Ol. 
games, Thuc. I. 126 ; TwXvfj.Tna Timocl. ApaK. I. 16 ; to IlavaOrjvaia 
Plat. Ion 530 B ; so, v. 'OXv/^imdSa Hdt. 9. 33 ; (also, v. 'OXvfnria(nv 
Plat. Apol. 36 D ; ev IlvOioiaL Pind.N. 2. 15) : — with both dat. and acc, 
Ta Xlv$ia TW TfOplmrcp v. Dem. 1356. 6 ; ttoAAovj dywvas ov TrayKpaTiw 
ixovov, ktX., Plut. 2. 811 D ; also, 'OXv/xirlaai rralSas ardSiov v. to con- 
quer in the boys' race in the stadium at O., Dem. 1342. fin. ; and with 
double acc, IlvBia v. dvSpas Diog. Cyn. ap. Diog. L. 6. 33 :— so, gener- 
ally, with cognate acc, v'lKrjv v. to win a victory, Eur. Supp. 1060, Plat. 
Rep. 465 D, etc. (cf infr. 11) ; so, v. Tp'nroSa to win it, Simon. 
148. 2. to prevail, be superior, fivOoityiv, iyxii, SoXoicri, wdAAti 

Hom. ; Trdaav dpfTTjv veviKrjKevai Flat. Legg. 964 C : c. part., tvepy^Twv 
V. Xen. Ages. 9, 7- 3. of opinions, etc., KaKTi (iovXri viKrjae the 

evil counsel prevailed, Od. 10. 46 ; Ta x^pe'cva vtKa II. I. 576, Od. 18. 
404 ; 77 yvwuTj viKa Hdt. 5. 36, Thuc. 2. 12, etc. ; 77 viKwaa ^ovX-q Eur. 
Med. 912 ; €k Trjs viKwarjs [^vwiJ.rjs'} accoftling to the prevailing opinion, 
vote of the majority, Xen. An. 5. 9, 18., 6. 2, 12 ; toCt' kviKa Soph. Ant. 
274, cf. 797' rrdcraiai Tais ip-qtpoi; 6 vo/xos is carried. Plat. Legg. 

801 A: — often of orators, vikS, .. 6 «aKo? kv TrXTjBtL Xkywv Eur. Or. 944 ; 
V. yvwfiri Hdt. 3. 82 ; or yvw/xTjv Id. I. 61, Ar. Vesp. 594 ; v. irdcrt T0T9 
Kpnais or kvl Kpny Ar. Av. 445, 447 : — often also impers., iv'iKa (sc. ^ 
yvwuT]) it -was resolved, Lat. visum est, c. inf., kv'iKa /ir) kKXtrrfTv TTjv 
iroXiv it was carried not .. , Hdt. 6. loi ; TeXos ye fxivroi Sevp' kv'iKrjcrev 
IxoXiiv Soph. Ant. 233, etc.; kvixTjcre . . Xotfibv elprjadai it was the 
general opinion that .. , Thuc. 2. 54; kv drji^oKpaTiq vik^ ^v Plat. 
Polit. 303 B. 4. as law-term, v. tt)v SiKrjv to win one's cause, 

Eur. Ei. 955, cf. Ar. Vesp. 581 ; and simply viKav, Valck. Diatr. p. 261 ; 
V. infr. II. II. c. acc. pers. to conquer, vanquish, Horn., etc.; 

often also, as in the absol. usage, c. dat. modi, v. Tiva yudx?> °-y°P'!l' 
iyx^'i, TToai, SoAoij, etc., Hom., etc.; -rrdvTa v. dvSpa . . KaKoTaiv to sur- 
pass him in miseries, Eur. Hec. 659 ; also, v. Tiva ev tivi Plat. Symp. 
213 E, etc. : — ipvvai tov airavTa vikS. Xoyov prevails over everything 
I. O. C. 1225 : — c. acc. cogn., v'lKrjs ttjv fuv vtKijaa in which I 


^ else, Soph. 


1006 


viKeios — vlcpco. 


vanquished him (of a lawsuit), Od. II. 545 ; also, liaxnv v. riva Isocr. 
171 A, Aeschin. 79. 36, etc.; (so with Pass., iarlv 6l rwv dOXaiv 5h 
e/caOTOs kvLKTjeri Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 2): — c. partic, v. dXe^d/xevos Tiva Id. 
An. I. 9, II, etc. 2. generally, like Lat. vincere, to overpower, 

esp. of passions, etc., which /ores men to act and think so and so, voov 
vticTjae vio'iT] II. 23. 604; fifi (p60os ae vikcltoj <l>pivas Aesch. Eum. 88, 
cf. 133; ISapftav Tjdovfji/ viKari jxe ye force me to grant your pleasure 
against my will. Soph. O. C. 1199; c. inf., jir]h' fj ISia ere .. viKijaarcu 
to(j6v5( /xiaeiv let not force prevail on thee to . . , Id. Aj. 1334: — also, 
viKo. yap apsTT] yixe Trjs ey^Opas ttoXv conquers me more than enmity, 
from the compar. force in vc/ca. Soph. Aj. 1357. 3. Pass, to be 

vanquished, used by Horn, only in part. VLKTjOut (v. supr. I. l); viicaaOat 
virvw, KkphfOiv Aesch. Ag. 291, 342; fjhovri Soph. El. 1272; ivjx<pupa 
Eur. Med. 1195 ; also, viro tov Kaicov Thuc. 2. 51 ; Trpor Ijiipov Soph. 
Fr. 670, etc. : — sometimes also c. gen., l/xepov vikoj/j-^vos Aesch. Supp. 
1005; SiKTjs Viicdadai Antipho 139. 40; and often of persons, viKaaOai 
Ttvoi, like TjTTairdaL, because here is a notion of comparison, to be infe- 
rior to, give way, yield to. Soph. Aj. 1353, Eur. Med. 315, Cycl. 454; 
Ovpai vsi/iKavTai ^eivujv the doors give way to the guests. Find. N. 9. 5 ; 
t\v rovTO vucrjdrts ijj.ov Ar. Nub. 1087. 

VLKeios, ov, {viKos) victorious, v. sub k-mviKio^. 

viKT], V. sub viieriiiL. 

vLkt\ [1], f), of victory in battle, II. 3. 457, etc. ; vIkt) fiaxv^ 7- 26., 8. 
1 71 ; V. 7roA.e//ou Plat. Legg. 641 A, cf. C ; Tj iv rw TroAe^oj v. lb. 647 B ; 
often of victory in the games, 'laO/xia v. Find. I. 2. 20; v. vay/cparlov 
or dTTo TT. lb. 7 (6). 28., 6 (5). 88 ; and in Att., of victory in the games: 
— c. gen. subjecti, v'ikt) .. (paiverai .. MeveXaov plainly belongs to Me- 
nelaus, II. 3. 457 ; but c. gen. objecti, vIkt) avTiiraKaiv victory over .. , 
Ar. Eq. 521 ; so, 57 tSjv TjZovwv v. Plat. Legg. 840 C ; also c. gen. rei, 
victory in a thing, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 5 ; v. Sid^vai tiv'i Hom., etc. ; v. 
<pepeiv km tivi Soph. El. 85 ; v. ical Kparos joined lb., v. sub Kparos III ; 
viKTiv viKav riva, v. sub vi/cao). 2. later, generally, the upper hand, 
ascendancy, etc., in all relations, v'iktjv 5taaui((o9ai to keep the fruits of 
victory, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26, cf. 4. I, 15. II. as prop. n. Nike, the 

godde5s of victory, daughter of Styx and Pallas, Hes. Th. 384, cf. Pind. 
I. 2. 38, etc. ; Ni«7 'AOavd IIoAids Soph. Ph. 134, cf. Eur. Ion 454, 457, 
1529, Ar. Lys. 317. 

vIkt|61s, Dor. vlkAcis, (acra, tv, conqtiering, Anth. P. 7. 428. 
v£KT]ji.a [(], TO, (viKaoj) the prize of victory, victory, Polyb. I. 87, 10., 
16. 14, 5, Diod., etc. 

viK-r]|j,i, =j'i/raa), but only in Dor. Poets; pres. in Theocr. 7. 40, Anth. 
7- 743 ; 3 impf- Pind. N. 5. 8, Theocr. 6. 46. 

viKTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must conquer, Eur. Bacch. 953. 

viKt)TT|pios, a, ov, belonging to a conqueror or to victory. Sofa v, the 
glory of victory, Antiph. Incert. 58 ; v. <p'iKr]iMa a kiss as the conqueror's 
reward, Xen. Symp. 6, I ; rd v. a9\a Plat. Legg. 832 E. II. as 

Subst., viKTjrripiov (sc. aOXov), to, the prize of victory, Zev, abv to v. 
Ar. Eq. 1253 ; tuv 0ovv eXajSe to v. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 33, cf. Hell. 6. 2, 
28; but mostly in pi., viicrir-qpia TiOkvat Soph. Fr. 482; vncrjTrjpia 
Xa^iiv Eur. Ale. 1028 ; to. v. (pkpeiv, (pkptadai, KOfi'i^eadai to win the 
prize. Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, Phaedr. 245 A, Rep. 612 D ; oft. in Inscrr., 
vd, V. TOV Ki9ap(p5ov C. I. 150. 36, al. 2. vi/cTjTTjpia. (sc. Upa), to., 

the festival of victory, v. ioTidv to celebrate this festival by a banquet, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, i, Plut. Phoc. 20. 

viKTjTTjS, ov, u, (vncdw) a conqueror, Eust. 118. 42; written veiicTjTrjs in 
an Att. Inscr. in C. I. 269. 10. 

viKt^TiKos, 17, ov, likely to conqjier, conducing to victory, Xen. Mem. 3. 
4, H, Polyb. 26. 2, 4; ottA.oj' v. Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 39; to 
viKTjTiKwTaTov the most likely way to conquer, Plut. Comp. Philop. c. 
Flam. 2. Adv. -kSis, Eust. 1006. 28. 

vtKT)Tpia, y, fern, of vmrjTrjp, a conqueress. Gloss. 

vrict]-(J>opeco, to carry off as a prize, Sdicpva v. to win naught but tears, 
Eur. Bacch. 1 147. 

viK-r)-<j)opia, Dor. viKa(t>-, 77, a conquering, victory, often in Pind., both 
in sing, and pi., as P. i. 115, O. 10 (ll). 72. 

vTKij-<j)6pos, Dor. vLKa<{>-, ov, {(pkpca) bringing victory, Ukyj Aesch. 
Cho. 1 48. II. {(pkpoimi) bearing off the prize, conquering, vic- 

torious, Pind. O. I. 185 ; v. ayKa'i'a the glory of victory, lb. 13. 19; also 
in Soph. Tr. 186 and Eur. ; c. gen., Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 5. 

viKo-PouXos, ov, prevailing in the council, Ar. Eq. 615. 

viKoXcov, TO, a kind of fig, Cretan word, Hermon ap. Ath. 76 F. 

viKo-p-axas, ov, 6, conqueror in the fight. Soph. Fr. 765. 

vtKO-n-oi.6s, ov, causing victory, oTavpuv Eus. V. Const. I. 41. 

viKos, T(5, later form for v'lK-q, Orph. Arg. 585, Anth. Plan. 381, etc. 

vifijia, To, water for washing, vlpLixaTa kirkx^tf Dromo ^a\Tp. 2 : 
VLjxjjios, o, Moschopul. TT. (jxcS. 172, Zonar. 140I. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 193. 

viv. Dor. enclit. acc. of 3rd pers. Pron., like Ep. and Ion. fxiv, for 
avTov, aurrjv, avTd, him, her, it, but never used reflexively, Epich. 9 
Ahr., Sophr. 63, Pind., used also by Trag. ; — often in sing., of all 
genders, but not often for avTo, as in Pind. P. 4. 430, Aesch. Cho. 542, 
Soph. Tr. 145; not so often in pi., for aoTovs, Pind. N. 4. 5, Soph. O.T. 
868, Eur. Supp. 1^40; for auTas Soph. O. C. 43, 1123, Ant. 577; viv 
avTas Eur. Bacch, 32 ; for avTa Soph. El. 436, 624. 2. for dat. 

avTO), in Pind. P. 4. 63, N. I. 99 (where Herm. iV). 

vCvvT), rj, v. sub vkvvos. 

viTTTTjp, ijpos, 6, {vL^oj) a Washing vessel, basin, Ev. Jo. 13. 5. 

vuiTTpCs, rj, a washerwoman : only found in compd. jx^Tavimpii. 

vtirrpov, TO, (vifo)) water for washing. Poll. 10. 78 ; mostly in pi., 
Aesch. Fr. 210, Eur. Ion 1174, Hoi. 1384, Anth. P. 12. 68; v. eSoaav 
Kard. x"/>W'' Philox. ap. Ath, a.08 F ; cf. \t'ip 6. — The part of the Od. , 


where Ulysses is discovered by his nurse while washing him, was called 
N'iTTTpa; and Soph, wrote a play about Ulysses under this name. 
vitrTco, V, sub vi^ai. 

vCo-o-ojiai, viaaei Eur. Cycl. 43 ; v'laaeTai Pind. O. 3. 62 ; vicyao/xeOa 
Od. 10. 42 ; viaatcrde Eur. Phoen. 1234; viaaovTai Hes. Op. 235, Eur. 
Hel. 1482 ; part, viaaujj.tvo's U. 13. 186., 15. 577, Od. 4. 701., 5. ig ; ' 
impf. v'laaovTo 12. I19., 18.566; — fut. v'iaop.ai [i] II. 23. 76; aor. 
subj. viarjTai Manetho 3, 412, KaT-^vcaaTO Hermesian, 2. 65. (For 
the Root, V. vkojxai.) To go, go away, Horn., Pind., and late Ep.; 
with Preps, of motion, l/c. . , Itti.. , wpds . , , etc. ; 7roA£/;ioi/5e, oiKaSe II. 
15. 577, Od. 4. 701 ; V. km VT]aiv to go by sea, Hes. Op. 235 ; c. acc. loci, 
Xdova V. Eur. Phoen. 1234 ; v. aKoniXovs Id. Cycl. 43; of birds, Id. Hel. 
I482 : — cf. diro-, irepi-viaaofiai. — Ep. Verb, used by Eur., once in an 
iamb, (Phoen. I.e.). — The form vdaaofiai, fut. vehofj.ai, which constantly 
occurs in Mss., has been banished by recent Edd., following Choerob, in 
An, Oxon, 2. 255, who condemns et before era ; and other Gramm. agree 
in writing the pres. vlaaop-ai, fut. vtao/iai, Eust. 1288. 56, cf. E. M. 606. 
12, Spitzn. II. 13. 186; veiaao/j.at however is found in Inscrr. of good 
character, Bockh Pind. O. 3. 10. 

viTpia, 77, a soda-pit, Strab. 803 : the district near Momemphis was 
hence called vo/xos viTpia/r-qs, Ibid. 

vtrpov, TO, in Hdt. and Att. Xixpov : — a mineral alkali, a carbonate of 
soda (our nitre is nitrate of potassa, salt-petre, and the Germ, natron is 
soda itself), Hdt. 2. 86, cf. Hipp. Aiir. 284; found near Momemphis in 
Egypt (cf. viTpia), and other places (cf. Ki/j-aiXla) : — combined with oil, 
it was used as soap, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 638. (Perh. Semitic; cf. 
Hebr. nether.) 

VLTpo-T7T)7iK6s, Tj, OV, made of congealed viTpov, Alex. Trail. 1 1. 630. 

vuTpo-TTOios, ov, making viTpov, Schol. Ar. Ran, 725. 

viTpoco, {v'lTpov) to cleanse with v'lTpov, Synes. 182 D. 

virptoSitis, es, like v'lTpov, Arist. Probl. 23. 40, 2, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, I. 

vt<|)a [i], Tr)v, snow, acc. formed from a nom. vitp, which is not found 
(cf, \l0a, KiTra), Hes, Op. 533. 

vL4)-apYT|S, e's, snow-ivhite, Orph. Arg. 667 : — vCcjjap-yos, Hesych, 

vi<t)as, dSo?, T], {vl(pcu) a snowflake, Hom, (only in II.), mostly in pi, 
snowflakes, IhoTt vitpdSes ^'''''o^ ni-movai dajxtial jjixart x^'/^f^'V H- 12. 
278; oiipea . . VKpdcrt crvvTjp^cpka covered with snow, Hdt. 7. Ill; 
^P^X^ ■ ■ XP""'^"'' vtcpdSeaai, prob. a legendary statement of the wealth 
of Rhodes, Pind. O. 7. 64, cf. I. 7 (6). 5 ; as a simile for persuasive elo- 
quence, (vea vicpdSiaai koiK&Ta x^'^'^P'!/"'"' I'- 3- 222, cf. Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 5 : — the sing, in collective se^se, a snowshower, snowstorm, vicpds 
7]e x'^^^'-C'^ 'S' I?*-"' vwvvixvos lipix^'''° "'oAAa VKpddi was wrapt as in 
deep snow, Pind. 0. 10(11). 62. 2. generally, a shower, mrpwv Aesch. 
Fr. 197, cf. Theb. 213, Eur. Andr. 1 1 29; v. ■noKe/j.ov the storjn or sleet of 
war, Pind. I. 4. 26 (3, 35) ; ofi0p'ia v., of rain, Lyc. 876 : — cf. 6/xl3pos, 
xdXa(a, xe</«ii', II, as fem, Adj,, = vicpoecraa, ireTpa Soph,0, C, 1093. 

vL<j)eT6s, ov, 6, (yitpai) falling snow, a snowstorm, op-Ppov . , , r)k 
xdXa^av, rj VKperSv II. 10. 7 ; ov vicpeTos, ovt dp x*' /"^i' iroXvs, ovre 
noT ouBpos Od. 4. 566 ; so Pind. Fr. 74. 8, Hdt. 4. 50., 8.98, etc. 2. 
rain, Nonn. 6. 267., 8. 260. 

vi(j>6Tio8Tr)S, es, (cfSos) like snow, snowy, ave/xos Arist, Meteor, 2, 6, 20, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 72, 3, Plut. Crass. 10. 

vt<()0-pXTis, ^Tos, o, ?7, = vi(p6l3oXos, 'AAireis Anth. P. 9. 561 ; so, vi^6- 
p\T)Tos, ov, wpa 0pp. C. I. 428 ; aKpa lb. 3. 314. 

vi<j)o(3o\ia, T), a snowstorm, Eust. 905. 3. 

vi<J)6-PoXos, ov, snowclad, v. htipaai Ilapvaffov Eur. Phoen. 206 ; v. 
TTeSia Ar. Av. 952 ; v. dvaHoXai a burlesque on the frigid bombast of 
dithyrambic poets. Id. Av. 1385. 

vtcjjoeis, ecraa, tv, (vicpa) snowy, snowclad, snowcapt, KprjT?]'; opea vi- 
<p6evTa Od. 19, 338 ; naT' OvXv/i-rrov v. II. 18. 616 ; v. 'OXv/ittov Hes. 
Th. 117 ; (hence ovpavos vi<p. Alcae. 17) ; vi<p. A'lTva Pind. P. I. 36 ; 
Ilapvaaos Soph. O. T. 473; dKi-rriXos Ar. Nub. 273. 

vi<[)6-KTtiiros, ov, rattling with snow or sleet. Castor ap. Ath. 455 A. 

vt<|)0-(rTiPi'is, h, piled with snow, vt(pocjTt0us x^'-l^'"^^^ Soph. Aj. 670; 
cf. TjXioaTtlirjs. 

vi(j)0-4'5ix^s, €5, snowcold. Gloss. 

vL^oi [r, V. fin.], fut, viipaj Poeta ap, Plut, 2. 949 B: aor. 'ivixpa (jcar-) 
Ar. Ach. 138 : — Pass., v. infr. : aor. kv'upOrjv Dion. H. 12, 8 ; cf. koto-, 
viro-vitpo}. (From ^NI^ come also vlcfi-a, vi(p-as, vicp-eTos, vi<p-6iis ; 
cf. Lat. ning-o, nix (niv-is) ; but the forms in most of the cognate 
languages shew that the Root had an init. s, Zd. ^nizh (ningere) ; Goth. 
snaivs (x^'^") i O.H. G. sneo ; Lith, snigti, sningii {to snow); Slav. 
snegu, etc. : — in Skt. the Root is lost, unless it appears in smi, v. sub 
vdai.) To snow, sometimes pers., otc wpeTo Zevs vtepk/iev (inf for 
vi<ptcv), II. 12. 280; oTav vi<pri 6 0eds Xen. Cyn. 8, l; evicpev 0 Zevs 
Babr. 45 ; imperat. vitpe (sc. ZeO) Anth. P. 5. 64 ; onoTav cxoAdf???, 
vltpov Pherecr. Avrop.. 8 : — metaph., xp'"'^V J''"/"*"' falling in a shower 
o/gold, Pind. I. 7 (6). 5. 2. impers., v'lcptt it snows (cf. ve(, ovaico- 
To^ti), Ar. Ach. 1 141, Vesp. 773; vicpkrai dXcp'iTois let it snow with 
barley-meal, Nicoph. Sip. 2. 3. in Aesch. Theb. 213, we have the 

Med. = Act., vKpdSos VKpo/jikva! when the snow is snowing; so also Ar. 
Fr. 476. 5. 4, Pass, to be snowed on, Hdt. 4, 31, Ar. Ach. 1075, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3 ; x'"i'' ToXXy vicpeaOai Diod. 5. 25 : metaph., TtoXiw 
-fTjpai vi(p6fievos Anth. P. 6. 198 : cf. vca. II. to rain, Nonn. 

D. 22. 283 : — Pass, to be rained on, tuiv inrlp Miixtpiv fn]5k vi<popiva>v 
Trapdwav Philo 2. 99 ; VKpijaeTai vSart Lxx (Lev. 15. 12) : cf. VL(pas 2, 
VKpiTos 2. ['by nature, as appears from the remark of Phot., — 
viipm (1. vttpai), puiKpd i) vpuri] avXXafi-q. The forms veicpai, vt'fijjai, 
etc., therefore, are erroneous, v. Cobet Var. LL. pp. 86, 361, Nov. LL. 
593 : — X in all derivatives.] 


vo/xeuw. 


1007 


vCi|;a), v£4)ai., vt>|;ao-0ai, v. sub vi^ai. 
voa, V. sub foCs. 

voap, TO, {yo€a]) a phantasm, spectre, Theogn. Can. 80. 3 ; whence 
Herm. reads it, for Keap, of the Egyptian herald, Aesch. Supp. 754. and 
for ovap, lb. 888. 

voepTj-TOKos, ov, that is the source of intellect, Synes. 323 A. 
vOEpos, a, 6v, intellectual, Lat. mentalis. Plat. Ale. I. 133 C, Tim. Locr. 
99 E ; al(j9r]TiicujTtpov ical voepwrepov to ^eirrorfpov aXua Arist. P. A. 

2. 2, 5 ; (pptves voepa'i Nic. Al. 566 ; opp. to davveTo^, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
325 ; epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. Adv. -puis, Eccl. 

vo£(o, fut. -qacu : aor. (vorjaa, Ep. vuTjaa II. 8. 91 ; Ion. tvcuaa {iv-) Hdt. 

I. 86 : pf. vevorjKa, Ion. vkvwKa Id. 3. 6 : — Med., Ep. aor. voT]aaro 

II. 10. 501 (of. Trpovotui), Ion. part, vwaanivos Theogn. 1 298, Theocr. 
25. 263, Call., etc. : — Pass, (mostly as Dep.), fut. vorjOrjaofxai Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 175, etc. : aor. evo-qOrjv Plat. Le^g. 693 C ; Ion. ivwBiqv («Jr-) Hdt. 

3. 122., 6. 115 : pf. vevurjixai. Ion. vevaifxai Anacr. 10, Hdt. 9. 53: 3 pi. 
plqpf. ivivaiTO (in med. sense) Id. I. 77. The compds. with diro, Sia, kv, 
iir'i, jjieTa, irpo are also used chiefly as Deponents. — The Ion. forms above 
cited are contr., like Pwaoi, effaiaa (from fioaoj), v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. viii : 
the Ion. pf. vsvairat is cited also from Soph. (Fr. 191); and imperat. vtD 
«:V(56i, is suggested for vZv in Id. El. 882 (like Kavi^oj for KaTiilSua in 
Aesch. Pers. 1054) : a singular form vovVTai is cited from Democr. in 
E. M. 601. 27: (v. sub voos). To perceive by the eyes, observe, {oi 
ap)^aiot TO VOHV awjxaTiKbv .. viTokan0avovaiv Arist. de An. 3. 3, 2), II. 

3. 396., 10. 550 ; more fully, ofii vo(tv 3. 374, etc., Hes. Th. 838 ; and 
expressly 6<pSaXiioi5 and kv IxpOaXfj-ois voeiv II. 15. 422., 24. 294; 
yet, 2. even Horn, distinguishes simple seeing {iSeiv) from voeiv, 
which implies perception by the mind as consequent upon sight, e. g. tov 
SI iSthv evoTjCi II. II. 599; ovK iSfv ov5' evorjae Od. 13. 318, II. 10. 
550., 24. 337, etc.; also, Tj 5' ovk aOprfOai iivaT clvtItj ovre vorjaai Od. 
19. 478 ; so, 7] KaQiT fi ovk ivor^cav or did not take notice, II. 9. 537 
(533), cf. 5. 665: — hence also, OvjxSi voeoj Kai o?5a enaoTa Od. 18. 228; 
■npb o TOV kvoTjfffv one perceives before the other, II. 10. 224; often with 
a partic. added, uis (vojjatv e/j.' Tj/xevov Od. 10. 375 ; of a future event, 
voeoj Kaicbv vii/xlv ipxojxivov 20. 367 : c. inf., ovk evorjaa axpoppnv Kara- 
^rjvai II. 62 ; foil, by 019 .. , 22. 32 ; cf Plat. Prot. 328 B: — so in Med., 
vaiaa/xevos Theogn. 1298; voov/ifvos Soph. O. T. 1487; tols i5«'as 
voeiadai ixiv opaaOai S' ov Plat. Rep. 507 B : — Pass., to. voov/j-fva objects 
of perception, as opp. to to. aiadrjTa (of sensation), lb. 508 C, cf 507 B ; 
V. vor/Tos. II. absol. to think, suppose, vottis Se kol avTos Od. 
21. 257, cf. 4. 148, etc. ; in Horn, often with (ppeat, U. 15.81; (v (ppecr'i 
Od. 3. 26 ; fjieTO. <ppeai II. 20. 310 ; uaTcL <ppeva kol Kara Bv/xSv 20. 264, 
etc. ; lir* aixcpoTepa v. to look to both sides, Hdt. 8. 22 ; ciire 8' -p voeTs 
Soph. Tr. 349, cf. El. 1435 : — often c. acc. cogn., ov yap tis uuov aKkos 
d/jteivova ToCSe vorjaei II. 9. I04 ; so, Treirvv^iva v., eoOXd v., etc., Horn.; 
6p6cL V. Hdt. 8. 3 ; aWa v. to be of another mind. Id. 7. 168 ; KoXSii v. 
Xen. Cyn. I, 18: — part, voecov, (ovaa thoughtful, wary, discreet, II. I. 
577, Od. 15. 170; vo-qaas Hes. Op. 12 ; T<i voiaiv Keyn what he says 
advisedly, what he promises, Hdt. 8. 102 ; cf (ppovioj iv. III. 
to think out, devise, contrive, tovt6 y' ivaiffifiov ovk IvorjUev Od. 2. 122 ; 
iv6' avT aW' ivSrjae 6ea lb. 382, etc.: — also to think about, purpose, 
intend, kaOXa tlvl Hes. Op. 284; icaKov tivi Hdt. 3. 81; often in 
Att. 2. c. inf to be minded to do a thing, ovk ivorjatv k^epvoai 
Sopv l\. 5. 665 ; voeco <j>p(ai Tiii-qaaaOai 22. 235; vokai St «ai auTos 
EuTOpa. TOi Xvaai 24. 560 ; ^ Kal voeis 0airTeiv ff<pe ; Soph. Ant. 44, cf. 
770, El. 389, etc. : — so in Med., once in Hom., fiaanya .. vorjoaTO 
X(p<ftv iXiadai he thought with himself io take the scourge, II. 10. 50I ; 
ivtvQiTO OTpaTiveiv he was minded to march, Hdt. I. 77, cf. 7. 206., 9. 
53; kvBvjirfiia v^vorjjxivov ovk droiro;? conceived, Dion. H. de Thuc. 
37. IV. to conceive of or deem to be so and so, ws ixrjKeT ovTa 
KHVov . . roet Soph. Ph. ^15 ; Tohe yelp voib KpaTicTov lb. 1 1 76; so, 6eoi' 
SI TroTov (lire fioi voTjTeov Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 59, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 

4. 67. V. of words, to bear a certain sense, to mean so and so, 
vvOoin^O' hv TOV xPV'^l^^v oti voeT Ar. PI. 55, cf. Nub. 1 186, Plat. Crat. 
407 E ; [ji] TovTO . . voeT avToi if he means this by it. Id. Rep. 335 E. 

voTJiia, t6. Ion. voo(Jia Emped. 298 (but voTjpLa, 373) : {voeco) : — that 
which is perceived, a perception, thought, Horn., Hes., Ar., and Att. Prose : 
as an emblem of swiftness, Tobv vees ujKdai, wad -nTcpbv rji vorjixa Od. 7. 
36; V. (ppevos Ar. Nub. 704. 2. a thought, purpose, mind, design, 

TOiovTov ivl (jTTjOeaai voTjjxa Od. 13. 330 ; Zeds o . Ivl (ppeat tovto vorjixa 
voi-qa' 14. 273 ; voqfiaTa .. eiCTeXeeiv II. 10. 104 ; eK tSjv eaiOoToiv v. 
crqaai Tiva Hdt. 3. 80 ; Th jxlv v. tiJs 6eov, to 5i KXe/xfi' efiuv Ar. Eq. 
1203, Nub. 743. II. like v6r;ais, understanding, mind, 

■napknXay^av SI vorjfia Od. 20. 346, cf. II. 19. 2 18, Theogn. 435, Emped. 
329 Stein, etc. : disposition, Pind. P. 6. 29. 

voT)n,d.Ti.ov, TO, Dim. of vorj/ia. An. Epict. 3. 23, 31. 

v6ii)p.i,, Aeol. for voeoj, Gramm. 

V0Ti|i'j)v, ov, gen. ovos, thoughtful, intelligent, lireJ ovti voTj/xoves ovSi 
SiKaioi Od. 2. 282.. 3. 133: of philosophers, Luc.Philops. 34; TeKTuv C.I. 
4158. II. in one's right mind, opp. to Trapaippovtaii', Hdt. 3. 34. 

votjtns. Ion. vioo-is (Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 23), em, rj, mental percep- 
tion, intelligence, thought, opp. to a'aOrjCis, Diog. Apollon. Fr. 4-6, 
Plat. Tim. 28 A, etc. ; vorjaet Kal ovk ojxfxaai Id. Rep. 529 B; superior 
to Siavoia, lb. 511 D: in pi., Arist. Probl. 18. 7. 4. 

voT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must conceive, v. sub voecu IV. 

voTjTiKos, 17, ov, quick of perception, intelligent, opp. to ataOijTtxSs, 
Arist. de An. I. I, 8, G. A. 2. 3, 7, cf Eth. N. 6. 2, 6 ; ^ v. ^vxh< opP- to 
17 alaOrjTtKTj, Id. G. A. 2. 3, 7 : t6 votitikSv the perceptive faculty. Id. de 
An. 2. 4, I, etc. 

vot)T6s, Jj, ov, (voeco) falling within the province of the reason, per- 


ceptible to the mind, thinkable, intellectual, mental, opp. to what is 
simply visible {bpoTis), Plat. Rep. ,^09 D, al. ; to aadi/xaTos, Id. Soph. 
246 B ; to 0aT(5s, Parmen. Fr. 63 ; to alaBrjTus, Diog. L. 3. 10. 2. 
real, opp. to So^aoTos, Karsten Parmen. pp. 146 sq. 11. = vo7]tik6s, 

Orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 81.8. 

vo9a-Y«v-r|S, es. Dor. and poet, for voOrjyevq's, base-born, opp. to 16a- 
yevqs, Eur. Ion 592, Andr. 912, 942 : cf Lob. Phryn. 661. 

voGeCa, 17, {voBevai) birth out of wedlock, or by a marriage of dispar- 
agement, Plut. Them. I, Aemil. 8, Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. I. 

voOsios, a, ov, of or belonging to a voOos : rd v60eia (sc. xP'7A'<i'''a), 
the inheritance of a v69os, Lys. ap. Harpocr., cf Ar. Av. 1 656. 

voOevo-LS, 17, a making spurious, adulteration, Suid., Psell. 

voScrjTTis. ov, 6, one who adulterates, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 224. 

vo9eija>, to adulterate, Synes., etc. : Pass., vevoBevixevos Plut. 2. 373 B; 
vodevOfjvai Luc. Deor. Cone. 7- II. to consider spurious, Schol. 

Arist. p. 576 a. 38 Brandis : — Pass., Diog. L. 2. 124, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 
65, etc. 

voOo-YcvvT)TOS, ov, of spurious origin, Hesych. 

vo0o-Ka\\o<TiJVT), T), counterfeit charms, Anth. P. II. 370. 

v69os, 7), ov. Att. also OS, ov, a bastard, baseborn son, i. e. one bom of 
a slave or concubine, often in II. (never in Od.), Find., Hdt., and Att.; 
voOoi vlos II. 2. 727, etc.; such as Teucer, cf Soph. Aj. 1013; opp. to 
yvrjoiot. Lat. legitimus, II. II. 102, Hdt. 8. 103 ; 6 Srj v. Tofr yvrjoiois 
taov adevet Soph. Fr. 108 ; also, v66r} Kovprj II. 13. 173. 2. at 

Athens also any child born of a foreign woman, or where one parent is 
not a citizen, Valck. Hipp. 962, Herm. Pol. Ant. § I18; viidos Trpos 
fxrjTpos Plut. Them. I. II. generally, spurious, counterfeit, sup- 

posititious, of persons and things, Xoyiff/xSi tivi v. Plat. Tim. 52 B; v. 
TraiSe'ta Id. Legg. 74I A ; v. rjSovai Id. Rep. 587 B ; aoiSai Call. Fr. 
279 ; voOov ^nap 6 onX-qv Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 4 ; 0.I v. irXevpai the false 
ribs, Paus. I. 35. 6, Medic. ; v. odXTrty^, of a serpent's hiss, Nonn. D. 35. 
214 ; V. (peyyos, of the moon, opp. to yv-qaiov, oi the sun, Philo I. 628. 
Adv. -601$, Hesych. 

voiSiov, t6. Dim. of voos, vovs, Ar. Eq. 100, Philostr. 586 ; v. Pors. 
praef Hec. li. 

voI'kos, 17, ov, = voepos, Eccl. 

vop,(18eios [a], ov,=^voixaSiK6s, Pandect. 

vo|xa6ia, 77, (voixas) a Nomad horde, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 20: and 
vofiaBiatos, a, ov, living like Nomads, Ibid. 

vopSSiKos, 77, 6v, {vojxds) of or for the feeding of cattle, of or for a 
herdsman's life, ?iomadic, pastoral, 0ios Arist. Pol. 1. 8, 8; v. SiatTKevij 
Polyb. 8. 31, 7 ; of certain birds, 6 Pios vo/xaSiKos is gregarious, Arist. 
P. A. 4. 6, 3 : — Adv. -Kws, like Nomads, Strab. 75 and 513, etc. 2. 
Numidian, Polyb. I. 19, 2, al. ; cf vojxds I. 2. 

vop.dSCTT)S [(], ov, 6, fem. 'SiTis,=voixaSLK6s, Synes. 301 B. 

vojiuSo-o-Toi-xos, ov, going from pasture, Hesych., Phot. 

vop.a|ia), to graze. Nic. Th. 950: — Med. vop.di^oixai. Id. Al. 345. 

vojiaios, a, ov, = voixa5iK6s, x'/^apos Anth. P. 6. I57 ; dXaXay/xa v. a 
shepherd's cry. Call. Fr. 310 : — rd vo/xata payment for pasturage. Gloss. 

vojiaios, a, ov, (vofxos) customary: vo/xaia, to., like vo/xi/xa, customs, 
usages, Lat. instituta, ^eviKO. v. Hdt. I. 135 ; 'EXXijviKd v. 2. 91, al. ; 
the sing, occurs in 2. 49. 

voji-apxus, ov, 6. the chief of an Egyptian province (yoixos), Hdt. 3. 
177 ; applied also to the Scythians, 4. 66. 

von-apxCa, T/, the province of a vofxapx'']s, v. 1. Diod. 19. 85. 

vop-apxos, b.^voixapxqs, Arist. Oec. 2, 36. 

vojids, dSos. 0. 57, (yoixos) roaming about for pasture : ol No/idScj pas- 
toral tribes that roved about with their flocks. Nomads, Hdt. I. 15, 125., 
4. 187., 7. 85, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 6 ; v. ^KvOai Pind. Fr. 72, Aesch. Pr. 709; 
'IvSo't Id. Supp. 284; of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 120. 2. as prop, 

n., Numidae, Polyb. I. 19, 5, al. : — hence vo/xaSes opveis, aves Numi- 
dicae, Ath. 654 C ; and vofias alone, Artem. ib. 663 E ; v. X'lBos 
Numidian marble, Luc. Hipp. 6. II. fem. Adj. grazing, feeding, 

iTTwot Soph. Tr. 271 ; eXa(j)os Id. Fr. 1 10 ; eir aKTais vo/xdSa . . dXtdeTov 
Eur. Fr. 637 : — in Soph. 0. T. 1350, to satisfy the metre, Elmsley for 
vojxdSos read voixdS', to be understood of Oedipus exposed in the pas- 
tures of Cithaeron ; Campbell suggests vo/xaSbs erri iroas. 2. 
metaph., Kpfjvai voixdSes wandering streams, Id. O. C. 687. 

N6(ias, ov, 6, Numa (prob. from vo/xoi), Dion. H. 2. 58. 

vo|xtas, ov, 6, later form for vo/xevs, Anth. P. 8. 17. 

v6p.6up.a, TO, that which is put to graze, i. e. a flock or herd, eitroKots 
voixevfiaaiv Aesch. Ag. I416 ; not found elsewh. 

vo(X€vs, ecus, Ep. ^os, 6, {vefxcS) a shepherd or herdsm.an, Horn., etc. ; Kvvtt 
r avSpes re vo/xTje^ II. 17. 65 ; Svca S' H/x' 'evovTO vo)xfjei. opp. to the 
chief herdsman, Od. 17. 214, cf 16. 3., 17. 246 : — vo/xevs is the generic 
term for the special terms a'nroXos, I3ovk6Xos, iroiix-qv, ovPwttjs, cf Plat. 
Theaet. 174 D, Rep. 370 D ; 0owv dyeXrjs v. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 32 ; v. 
vpo0dTojv Arist. Eth. N. 8. II, 2. II. a dealer out, distributer, 

dyaduiv Plat. Legg. 931 C, cf Min. 317D, 321 B. III. in Hdt. 

I. 194., 2.96, voixees, = eyKoiXLa, the ribs of a ship, cf. Hesych. 

voficvTiKos, 97, 6v, of or for a herdsman, v. eniaTTifxij, v. Texvai the 
business of pastoral life, grazing. Plat. Polit. 267 B, D. II. skilled 

in grazing, Ael. N. A. 14. 16. 

vop.Evu, {vonevs) to put to graze, drive afield, in Act. of the shepherd, 
KaXXtTpixa fxqXa vo/xevojv Od. 9. 336; vo/xov Kard miova firjXa vojxeveiv 
9. 217; so, dyeXfjv v. Plat. Polit. 265 D ;— Pass, of the flocks. Ib. 295 
E. 2. povai vo/xotis V. to eat down the pastures with oxen, Lat. 

depascere, h. Hom. Merc. 492. 3. absol. to be a shepherd, tend 

flocks, Theocr. 20. 35. II. in late Poets, = vou/ida;, to direct, 

^manage, Christod. Ecphr. 350, Nonn. D. 7. 110. 


1008 


vofxr] — vofxoOerijTeos. 


voji-rj, {vifio)) like vo/jiSs, a pasture, pasturage, afi<pl0tov . . eScoKe 
vo/iTiv Parpaxoiai Kpoviaiv Batr. 59; j/o/ios vefieiv Hdt. I. 110; vofias 
V€fi(a9ai lb. 78, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 4: voinviuv vofMt Soph. O. T. 
761 ; vofiai fionKrjfiarcDV herds out grazing, Xen. An. 3. 5, 2. 2. 
fodder, food. Plat. Legg. 679 A, Criti. Iii C, etc.; af/ia, aapicwv Id. 
Tim. 80 E ; 17 TrpoarjKovaa \j/vxTls v. Id. Phaedr. 248 B ; v. rSiv fiihtrrwv 
TO Ovjxov Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 46. 3. <i feeding, grazing, of herds, 

vofirjv TTOietaOai, = vefj.eadat, lb. 8. 10, I. b. metaph., vour^ irvpos a 
spreading of fire, Polyb. 1 . 48, 5 ; also of a sore, vofxfiv rroitiaSai to 
spread. Id. I. 81, 6; yayypaLva, vopi^v cfei 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 17; so, 
vofia'i eating sores, Lat. fiomae, cf. Hipp. Prorrh. 98 ; v. aapab^ Orjpidj- 
Seis Plut. 2. 165 E. II. division, distribution, Hdt. 2. 52, Plat. 

Prot. 321 C, al. ; of an inheritance, Dem. 948. lo ; y riuv trarpwaiv v. 
Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4 ; Si^tpOapKus vofi^ xp'qixarwv rbv Srjfj.ov by largess of 
money, Aeschin. 38. 11 ; vofirjs of the largess, C. I. 1395 ; and in pi. 
for Lat. donativa, Hdn. 3. 8., 5. 5., 6. 8, al. 2. proper distribu- 

tion in bandaging, Hipp. ap. Galen. 2. 743 C, etc. 

vojiTifjiaTa • SiKaiw/iara, Hesych. ; leg. vofufia- ra hiKaiuJixara. 

vop,[jco, fut. Att. vofj-iui At. Av. 571, Thuc, etc.; Ion. I pi. vofiilo/xev 
Hdt. 2. 17 ; von'iacti only late, as App.: aor. ivofuaa, poet, vofuaa Pind. 

1. 5 (4). 2 : pf. vivu/iiKa : — Pass., fut. voixiaO-qaojxai Plat., etc. ; fut. 
med. in pass, sense, Hipp. 301. 20: aor. IvofiiaOrjv: pf. v€vuiJ,t(Tfx.ai, 3 pi. 
vevon'iSaTat Dio C. 51. 23 ; Dor. inf. -ixOai Sthenidas ap. Stob. t. 48. 
63 : plqpf. 3 sing. vevo/xtcrTO Ar. Nub. 962 : {vofio^). To hold or own 
as a custom or usage, to use customarily, practise, use, of all customs 
and usages, esp. when they have got the force of law by prescription, tv 
rode iSiov vevofi'iKaai Hdt. I. 173; y^Sxraav to have a language /?; 
common use, lb. I42 ; <paivrjv 2. 42 ; ovtc danlSa ovre Supv 5. 97 ; 
dpTTjV, TTavqyvpiv 2. 64; iTiTTOTpocp'iav iv XlavtWijvuv vo/jtw Pind. I. 2. 
55 ; dpyvpoareprj H'lov Aesch. Cho. 1003 ; v. luKXTjaiav to mahe use of 
a popular assembly, Arist. Pol. 3. I, lo ; dyopas KaTaaKevrjv v. (vulg. 
uvopia^ovaiv) lb. 7. 12, 3: — Pass, to be the custom, be customary, ottov 
TO xa'ipeiv ohha/xov vo/xi^frai Aesch. Eum. 423 ; owtppoavvq va>b)umo 
was the fashion, Ar. Nub. 962 ; — impers.. ojs vopil^eTai as is the custom, 
Aesch. Eum, 32, Eur. Ale. 99, etc. ; oidir^p v. Aesch. Ag. 1046 ; oTa rols 
Kara) vofil^eTai Soph. El. 327, cf. 691 ; 77 vo/xi'ftTai Id. O. C. 1603: — 
part, vo/xi^opievos, customary, usual, ykpa rd v. Thuc. 1.25 ; tvxai al 
V. Id. 6. 32 ; ra vofii^oneva, like rd vofiaTa or vofii/xa, customs, usages, 
Lat. instituta, Hdt. I. 35., 5. 42, Ar. PI. 1185 ; ra v. Upd Antipho 1 39. 
II ; TO Tois Oeots v. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14 ; often of funeral rites, rd vopu- 
^opifva TToieiv, Lat. justa facere, Dem. 308. 2, Aeschin. 3. 3, cf. Isocr. 
391 A ; also in aor. part., to to( vop-iadlv rfjs dKrjdfias Kpani Soph. Fr. 
107 ; TCI voixiaOtvTa Eur. Bacch. 71 '• — cf. i/o/j.iapia. 2. to adopt a 
custom or usage, mostly in pf., '"EkKrjves dir' hiyv-nriaiv Tavra vtvofx'i- 
Kaai Hdt. 2. 51 ; so, vofi'i^fiv ti napd tivos, like -napaXafi^avtiv 
4. 27; etcKXrjcrtav v. to hold assemblies as a usage, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 
10. b. also c. dat., to be used to a thing, vofxi^ovaiv AlyviTTioi ov5' 
ripcaatv ovSiv, i.e. practise no such worship, Hdt. 2. 50: hence to make 
common use of, use, <pajvfi 4. 117 ; I'tri lb. 63 ; dywai Kai Ova'iais Thuc. 

2. 38 ; ivaePeia Id. 3. 82 ; oiire tovtois xp^™; ovO' oh 17 aWr] 'EX\ds 
V. Id. I. 77 ; ^nd in Att., often, to use as current coin, iv Bv^avTiois, 
OTTOV aiSaplois [yoii'iapLaaC] vofxl^ovai Plat. Com. Uficrai'S. 3, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. 3. c. inf. to have a custom of doing, to be accustomed to do, 
vofxt^ovat All Ovatas epdeiv Hdt. 1. 131, cf. 133, 202., 3. 15, etc.: — Pass., 
vevo/uarai rd a\tT\ia epya Ar/fivia KaXttaOai Id. 6. 138; yvjivovs el- 
cievai vopLi^tTai it is customary for them . . , Ar. Nub. 498, cf. 1420, Thuc. 
2. 15, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14. 4. in Pass., to be ordered and governed after 
old laws and customs, Hdt. I. 170. II. to own, achnowledge, consider 
as, rbv irpoixovTa fTfat v. dis waripa Plat. Legg. 879 C ; but the ois is 
commonly omitted, ofina ydp Sb/jiaiv vopii^oj SeairSrov Ttapovaiav Aesch. 
Pers. 169; rovs KaKovs XP'O"'''"^^ Soph. O. T. 610, cf. Ant. 183, El. 
131 7 ; vofuaai xPV "ravra fivcTTrjpia Ar. Nub. I43 ; and often, 6ebv v. 
Tiva to hold or believe in one as a god, <jv "Epajra ov Oebv vo^i'ffis Plat. 
Symp. 202 D ; 6idv ov rrjv 'AvaiSelav, dWd r-qv AlhSi v. Xen. Symp. 8, 
35 : — hence, vofxt^^iv tovtovs [0eovj] to believe in these [as gods], Hdt. 
4. 59 ; ovs Tj TToXis vofxi^d O(ovs ov vofx'i^ojv not believing in the gods 
in which the State believes, Xen. Mem. 1.1,1, Apol. lo. Plat. Apol. 24 B; 
rovs apxaiovi ov v. Id. Euthyphro 3 B ; — but, vo/xi^^iv Oeoiis dvat to 
believe that there are gods, lb. 26 C, Legg. 886 A ; and without ilvai, S 
[^(Zoi'] Si'/fT/v ital 6eovt pibvov, of man. Id. Menex. 237 D ; rb Ttdpanav 
diovs ovhaixCjs V. to be an absolute atheist. Id. Legg. 885 C, cf. 908 C, 
Apol. 18 C, Prot. 322 A. Lysias 121. 3 ; Btovs v. ovhapiov Aesch. Pers. 
497 ; — so that v. rovs O^ovs and v. $eovs differ, the one being to believe 
in certain gods, the other to believe in gods generally, cf. yyeofiai III : 
— Pass., "EAAT^fC? fjp^avTO vopuadTjvat to be reputed or considered as .., 
Hdt. 2. 51; ot vofj.i^6fj.evoi filv vio't, pi-q ovres he.., reputed, Dem. 
1022. 16 ; 57 vofit^opievT] TroXtrf'ta Arist. Pol. 4. 8, I. 2. to esteem 
or hold in honour, xpvabv .. wepiwaiov dWojv Pind. I. 5 (4). 3 : — Pass. 
to be in esteem, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 466 B : — under this head might be 
placed V. rovs 6eovs. 3. c. acc. rei, to deem, hold, believe, ravrd 
irepl Tivos Id. Phaedr. 258 C, etc. ; e-rrolet aWa irap' d evopua^v Id. Min. 
320 B ; ravrr) v. Id. Soph. 265 D ; aKofi v.. opp. to we'ipq. aiaOdveaOai, 
Thuc. 4. 81. 4. c. acc. et inf. to deem, hold, believe that . . , -rrbrepa 
voyxifeis Svarvxetv ; Soph. O. C. 800, cf. O. T. 549, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
II ; — also, like SoKtai, c. inf. fut. to expect that .. , Soph. O. T. 551, Aj. 
1082 (v. Herm., 1061) ; but also c. inf. aor., rovs Q-qha'iovs .. kvipLiaav 
Kparfjaai Thuc. 2. 3, cf. 3. 24, Lys. 130. 20. 5. c. partic, vopu^e 
. . dvSpa dyaObv diroKrdvwv Xen. An. 6. 6, 24. 6. Pass., with gen., 
of the person in possession, rov 0eaiv vofi'i^erai ; whose sanctuary is it 
held to be? Soph. O. C. 38; ov rod Kparovvros f/ noKis v. Id. Ant. 


738. 7. absol.. vofi'i^ovra \eyeiv to speak with full belief, Plat. 

Phaedr. 257 D. 8. to frequent, /xvxbv v. (si sana 1.) Aesch. Cho. 

801 ; cf. (v't^a. 

vo(j,i.k6s, 7], 6v, (vopios) of or for the laws. Plat. Legg. 625 A: resting 
on law, conventional, v. StKatov, opp. to (pvcriKov, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, i ; 
V. (pL\ia, opp. to TjOiK-fj, lb. 8. 13, 5 : — Adv. -kws, Id. Pol. 8. 7, 2. 2. 
relating to the law, ptdxai Ep. Tit. 3. 9 ; rd vo/iiKa law matters, Plut. 
Cic. 26 : — Adv. -kuis, by legal process. Id. 2. 533 B. II. learned 

in the law and legal practice, Alex. VaK. 4, Plat. Minos 317 E: a lawyer, 
V. dpiaros C. I. 2787-8, al., cf. Ev. Matth. 22. 35, al. 

v6(jii(j,os, rj, ov, also os, ov Arist. Mund. 6, 35 : {vbptos) : — conformable 
to custom, usage, or law, v. opKos Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 20: hence, 
customary, prescriptive, established, Eur. Phoen. 347, etc. ; ol v. Ofoi 
Plat. Legg. 954 A; f/ emSeais v. Hipp. 792 D: — lawful, rightful, Emped. 
ap. Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 2, Pind. Fr. 152, Eur. Phoen. 815 : — vofxifibv 
\_eari] rtvi voieiv rt Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 8 ; v. riva SeSiadat Mem. I. 2, 

49. 2. of persons, observant of law, Choeril. 3, Antipho 117. 34, 
Plat. Gorg. 504 D. II. vopapia, rd, usages, customs, like vopiala, 
Hdt. 2. 79, Aesch. Theb. 334, Soph. Ant. 455 ; v. AaiptKa, v. rd TeXaxuv 
Thuc. 6. 4 ; rd etwOora v. Plat. Phaedr. 265 A ; rd irepl roiis Oeovs v., 
rb irpbs rovs wo\^p^^ovs v. Xen. Mem. 4. 6,4, Cyr. I. 6, 34; v. (iap- 
papiicd, name of a treatise by Arist., Fr. 562 ; like rd oaia, places to 
which all may resort, Antipho 145. 23 sq. 2. funeral rites, Lat. 
justa, Dinarch. 106. 9 ; rtpidv rivas eaSrjpiaat re Kal dXXois vopi'tpiois 
Thuc. 3. 58. III. Adv. -piajs, Antipho 131. 10, Plat. Symp. 
182 A ; V. diTo6av(:iv in a natural way, Lys. Fr. 3I. 4 : Comp. -irrepov 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20. 

vo[jLl(x6-n)s, J7T0S, y, observance of law, Iambi. V. Pyth. 69, 229. 

v6(iios, a. ov, also os. ov, {vofxevs) of shepherds, v. Oeos the pastoral 
god, i. e. Pan, h. Hom. 18. 5, Anth. P. 9. 96 ; of Apollo, as shepherd of 
Admetus, Call. Ap. 47, cf. Theocr. 25. 21, Ap. Rh. 4. 1218 ; of Aristaeus, 
Pind. P. 9. 115 ; of Hermes, Ar. Thesm. 977 ; of Dionysus, Anth. P. 9. 
524, 14; of Zeus, Archyt. ap. Stob. 270. 3 ; of the Nymphs, Orph. H. 

50. II ; V. piiXos Ap. Rh. I. 577 ; to v. Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C. 
vo|ji,t-ovpos, 6, watcher of pastures, Arcad. 73. I. 

vonlcns, 6, (vofil^oj) usage, prescription, custom, 17 dvBpainf'ia es rd 
6hov vb/iiais the established belief ^bout the Deity, Thuc. 5. 105. 

v6^llO■^>.a, rb, (yofufyi) anything sanctioned by established usage, a 
ctistom, Aesch. Theb. 269, Pers. 859 (as restored by Herm.), Eur. I. T. 
147 1 : any institution, ovStv ydp dvOpwiroiaiv olov dpyvpos Kaicbv v. 
tfiXaanv Soph. Ant. 296 ; 6fo\ -qpuv v. ovk iart Ar. Nub. 248, with a 
play on signf. II (do not pass current with us). II. the current 

coin of a state, Lat. numisma, numus, Hdt. I. 94., 3. 56 ; v. KbTrrfrrdai to 
strike or coin money. Id. 4. 166 ; rdpxatov v. Ar. Ran. 720; v. ^vfi/BoXov 
rfjs dWayrjs tvtKa Plat. Rep. 371 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 14, Pol. I. 
9, 9 sq., Diog. L. 6. 20 ; rdkavra . . vopLiapiaTos Andoc. 24. 28 ; v. 
^/xeSaTTov C. I. 76. 4, etc. III. the full legal measure, rov 

Xobs rj rwv KOTvkSiv rb v. SiaXvfiaiVfrai Ar. Thesm. 348. 

vojxicrjxaTiKos, rj, ov, of or in money, Socrtis Eust. Opusc. 153. I. 

von,i<T(iaTiov, TO, Dim. of vopuapia. Poll. 9. 72, 92, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 213. 

vo(jiio-(iu.TO-TrcoXT)S, ov, b, a money-changer, Poll. 7. 170- 

vop.KTjJ.aTO-TTioXiKos, 17, OV, of ot for a money-changer' s trade. Poll. 9. 
51: r/ -K-q (sc. rixvr]), the trade itself. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

vo(j,icrT60s, a, bv, verb. Adj. of vopLi^o}, to be accounted, etc.. Plat. Rep. 
608 B. II. vofucrriov, one must account, eXc, Id. Soph. 230 D, etc. 

vo(ivcrT€vo|jiai, Pass, to be current, Polyb. 1.17,7, Sext. Emp. M. I. 178. 

vo(i.i(rTi, Adv. by law, M. Anton. 7. 31 : conventionally, Galen. 3. 3. 

vojjLO-auoXos. ov, {vbfxos II) of varied melody, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 B 

vop.OYpa4'^<^' '° ft'^^ written laws, Diod. 16. 70, C. I. 1543. 19- 

vo(jLO'ypa<}>^<''' '?< written legislation, Strab. 260, C. I. 3046. 17. 

von,o-Ypa4>os, o, one who draws up laws, C. I. 1 193. 23., 133I, 1543- 
24, al. II. {v6iJ.osll) a composer of music. Plat. Phaedr. 278 E. 

vo|iO-8€£KTT]S, ov, 6, one who explains laws, Plut. T. Gracch. 9. 

vo[j,o-SiSaKTT)S, ov, 6, = sq., Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

vop.o-8i5a<TKdXos, o, a teacher of the law, Ev. Luc. 5. 1 7, etc. 

vo[ji.o-8C<j)as [1], ov, 0, a searcher into law, Galen. 

vo(jLoO€cr£a, 57, lawgiving, legislation. Plat. Rep. 427 B, Legg. 684 E; 
in pL, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7. II. a code of laws, Lys. 186. 35, 

Com. Anon. 50, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 23). 

vo(jioeeTe(i), to mahe laws, Lysias 1 45. 9, Plat. Rep. 534 D, and often 
in Legg.: rots AaKcSainov'tots Xen. Apol. 15, etc. ; Tafs /tompX''°'5 Isocr. 
16 C ; rrep'i rivos Id. 229 B ; vrrep rivos Dem. 1197. 7 • — Med. to make 
laivs for oneself , frame laws. Plat. Rep. 398 B, Theaet. 177 E, etc. ; rripi 
rivaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 11: — Pass., of a state, to be furnished with laws, 
to have a code of laws. Plat. Legg. 962 E, 701 D. II. trans. 

to ordain by law, rt lb. 628 D, Rep. 41 7 B, cf. Andoc. 29. 14, and 
V. vopLoOerTjTeov : — so also in Med., Plat. Legg. 736 C : — Pass, to be 
ordained by law, Luc. pro Imagg. 18 : impers., mpt ravra ovrai <T<pi 
vevofioOeTrjrai it hath been so ordained by law, Hdt. 2. 41 ; v. KaXov 
[that'] rb xap'tCeaeai Plat. Symp. 182 B ; vevoiji,o6eT7]n6Vov kar'i Arist. 
Pol. 6. 4, 9. 

vo[io9tTT]p.a, TO, a law, ordinance, Hipp. I. 22, Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 
427 B, etc. _ o 

vo(iO-0«TTis, ov, o, {ridrjpu) a lawgiver, Antipho 131. 13, Thuc. 0. 97, 
Plat. Rep. 429 C, etc. II. at Athens, the Nomothetae were a 

numerous committee of the dicasts charged with the revision of the laws, 
Andoc. II. 27, Dem. 31. II., 706. 22 sq. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 131.4- 

vo[ji.o0fTi](ris, ecus, 77, legislation, v6/iojv. Plat. Legg. 701 B. 

vojjio9cTHT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of vofJ-oOereoj, to be settled by law. Plat. 
Rep. 459 E. II. vo/xoOtrijTfOV, one must make laws. Id. Legg. 


VOfXodeTlKO? 

747 D; vofi. TO) voiiodtT^ Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 11. 2. trans, one musi 

ordain by law, lb. 7. 17, II. 

vojioOeTiKos, 17, ov, of OT for a lawgiver ot legislation. Plat. Legg.657 
A : fi -KTj (sc. Tex^V) legislation. Id. Gorg. 464 C, 520 B, al. TI. 
of persons, fitted for legislation, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 17. 
vo[iO-9T|KT], )), poet, for vojioQeaia, Timo Fr. 35 ; cf. dywvo9riKr}. 
vo(i.o-ttrTcop, opos, 6, t), learned in the laws, Hesych. 
vo|xop,d9eva, -q, {fxavBava, fiddeiv) knowledge of law, Eccl. 
vop.o-|ia0Tis, c'?, learned in tke law, Eccl. 
vofiovSc, Adv. (vo/tds) to pasture, II. 18. 575, Od. 9. 438. 
vofio-Troieoj, to make or give laws, Hesych. s. v. vofj-oO^TU. 
vofiOTTOios, 6v, (ro/ios II, TTOieco) composing tnusic, Diog. L. 2. 104. 
vojios, 6, (vi/xQj) a feeding-place for cattle, pasture, II. 2. 475i Od. 9. 
217, etc. (v. vofxovSe); v. vXrjs a woodland pasture, 10. 159. 2. 
/Ae herbage of the pasture, h. Horn. Merc. 198 : — generally, food, Hes. 
Op. 524; eirirovO' .. km vojxov Ar. Av. 1 287, cf. 239. 3. metaph., 

i-rriav ttoXvs vo/xos evBa Kal €v6a a wide range for words (as if, ample 
pasture to range and feed in), II. 20. 249; so, iirtwv vofjios Hes. Op. 401 ; 
but in h. Horn. Ap. 20, vonot wSfjs is the right reading. II. an 

abode allotted or assigned to one, a district, province, Pind. O. 7. 60, 
Soph. O. C. 1061, etc. ; vofiov kv BaXaoarj €X«i' to have their dwelling- 
place, Hdt. 5. 92, cf. 102 ; cTTt Kiaaov K\d5eai v. cx^t, of birds, Ar. Av. 
239, cf. 1287. 2. one of the districts into which Egypt was divided, 

Hdt. 2. 4, 42, 46, 166, Diod. I. 54, cf. Strab. 803, etc. ; applied also to 
the provinces or satrapies of the Babylonian and Persian kingdoms, Hdt. 
I. 192., 3. 90 sq. ; and to divisions of Scythia, 4. 62, 66. 
v6[jios, o, (rt/icu) properly anything assigned or apportioned, that which 
one has in use or possession, first in Hes. (that it was not in Hom. was 
known to Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 15, 3) : — hence, I. a tisage, custom, 

and all that becomes law thereby, a law, ordinance, Lat. insiitutum, Mou- 
aai .. iXfK-novTai -navTOiV re vo/xovs «at rjOea Kfdvd Hes. Th. 66; yo/ios 
TTavToiv fiaaiXevs custom is lord of all, Pind. ap. Hdt. 3. 38, cf. Plat. Prot. 
337 D ; Tof 5e . . ySfiov SUra^f Kpovlav, . . Brjpal . . iaOetv a.W.rj\ovs Hes. 
Op. 274; a.<p6oyyov flvat rdv iraXafivaiov vofios [IffTi] Aesch. Eum. 
448; vS/xov KoWiffTov e^fvpSvTa, vei9ap\(Tv Trarpl Soph. Tr. 1177- — 
with Preps., Karai v6fj.ov according to custom or law, Hes. Th. 417. Hdt. 
I. 61, and Att. ; poet., itdv vojiov Pind. O. 8. 103; ot Kara v. ovres Oeo'i 
the established deities. Plat. Legg. 904 A ; so, KarcL vofxovs Aesch. Supp. 
241 : — TrapcL v6fj.ov, vS/iovs contrary to .. , Id. Eum. 164, Plat. Tim. 
83 E, etc. : — (V TlavtWavojv voficp by the custom of . . , Pind. I. 2. ; 
kv 'ASpaaTelcfi v6/Kp by the law of Adr., i. e. at the Nemean games. Id. 
N. 10. 52, cf. 8. fin. : — so in dat. vo/icp, by custom, conventionally, opp. 
tp <pvcrei, Hdt. 4. 39, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 2, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
231 E: — v6fiov x°P'^'> Lat. dicis causa, for form's sake, Diphil. Zayy. 2. 
14. b. at Athens v6;i0i was the name given esp. to Solon's laws, 

those of Draco being called OeOfioL (Homer's word being 0e/JicrTe?) ; and 
then generally laws, ordinances (v. sub ip-qrpiaiia) ; vofj-ov TiOlvai and 
TiOeaOai, v. sub Tidrjfu A. ni. 2. 2. also c. gen. rei, ovtus toi 

weSiojv iriXtrai v. Hes. Op. 386, cf. Pind. P. l. 120, N. 3. 96 ; epyajv .. , 
cDf vS/xoi upoKiivTai Soph. O. T. 865 ; — kv x^i-P^'^ vi/j-o} by the law of 
force, club-law, opp. to kv S'ikijs vofio), kv x^'pSv vv/iw 5ia<p6e'ip€a6ai, 
atr6XXva9ai or viTrreiv to die in the melee, in the fight or scuffle, Hdt. 8. 
89, and often in Polyb. ; kv xf'pos vofiei) in actual warfare, under martial 
law, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 4 ; also, tj x^'P^^ v6/xov airiKkadai to come to 
blows, Hdt. 9. 48. II. a musical mode or strain, Aesch. Pr. 575, 

Theb. 954, Cho. 823, Plat., etc.; vufioi wSijs h. Hom. Ap. 20; vofxoi 
KiBapaiSiKot Ar. Ran. 1282 ; drjSovios v. lb. 684. 2. esp. a very 

ancient kind of song or ode, akin to the dithyramb, and without any 
antistrophe, Arist. Probl. 19. 15, cf. Plut. 2. I133 D sq. ; but opp. to 
SiBvpaix^tKa, Arist. Poet. I, 13: it was sung in a pecul. manner to the 
Ijfre or flute in honour of some god, commonly Apollo, Hdt. l. 24 (v. 
sub opBios II. 2) ; so, vofios i-mnos Pind. O. l. 163 ; o Boioitios v. Soph. 
Fr. 858 ; vofioi TroX^fiiKo'i vm-tunes, Thuc. 5. 69 : metaph., Bpotis tovs 
"AiSov V. Soph. Fr. 407. III. = voC/j^os, q. v. 

vo|j,o-TpipT|s, ej, practised in laws, Nicet. Ann. 133 B. 

vojio<j){i\aK€aj, to be or serve as vofiocpvXa^, Liban. 4. 801 : — an 
irreg. form vo/xocpvXd^avra (as if from voii.o(pvXdaaaj), C.I. 3419.9. 

vo|xo<(>vXaKCa, fj, the office of vofiofvXa^, Plat. Legg. 961 A. 

vono(|>C\aKiK6s, Tj, 6v, observant of law, cited from Hierocl. 

vop,o4>i;\dKiov, T<5, the meeting-place of the vofiO(pvXaKes, Poll. 8. 102, 
Hesych. s. v. Xapuiviov : — in Suid., vo/AotpvXaKeiov. 

vo|AO<()ii\oKCs, (Sos, fern, of sq., kl^oitos Philo I. 584. 

vo[Ao-(j)'u\a| [iJ], a«os, o, a guardian cf the laws: in the old republics 
an officer appointed to watch over the laws and their observance, Plat. 
Legg. 755 A, 770 C, etc. ; proper to aristocracies, acc. to Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 
24; lists of them occur in Spartan Inscrr., C. I. 1237-58; on those at 
Athens, v. Philochor. 141 B, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 129. 15. 

vo|j,a)S-r)S, Cf, {von-q II) like an eating sore, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.92. 

vo|j,-tp86s, o, one who chatints 01 proclaims the law, Strab. 539. 

V0|A-(0VT]S, Dor. -divas, <5, one who rents a pasture, C. I. 1569. 44. 

vowos, o, a monk, vovva, 57, a mm, Eccl. ; v. Ducang. 

voo-|3\apTis, €?, hurt in mind, deranged, Nonn. Jo. 13.40. 

vo6-Tr\aYKTOS, or, = sq. I, Nonn. D. 9. 255. 

voo-irXavT|s, ks, wandering in mind, deranged, Nonn. D. 4. 197. II. 
act. distracting the mind, crazing, lb. 29. 69. 

voo-irXiiKTOS, Of, palsying the mind, nkOrj Anth. P. 6. 71. 

voo-it\t||, Tjyos, 6, tJ, = foreg., Tryph. 275. 

voo-iroi6s, 6v, making intellect, Svvafiis Plotin. 753 C. 

voos, voov, 0, Att. contr. voOs, gen. vov : Hom. uses the contr. form 
only once, in nom., Od. 10. 240; so Hes. Fr. 48. 3, Pind. P. 3. 9, in acc. ; 


1009 

Hdt. never: the uncontr. form is equally rare in Att., once in Aesch. 
(Cho. 742, iamb.), once in Soph. (Ph. 1209, lyr.) : — in N. T. and late 
Prose, as Plotin., Porph., are found some cases in the third decl., gen. 
vo6s, dat. vot, acc. voa, v6(s, vdas. Lob. Phryn. 453 : — the Att. pi. voi, 
acc. voCs, is rare in good writers, as Ar. Fr. 397, but common in late 
philosophers. (The .^NO appears to be akin to yTNO, 71- 
yvwaKQi.) 1. mind, as employed in perceiving and thinking, per- 

ception, sense, ov XxjOt Aids ttvkivov voov II. 15. 461 ; noXvKfpSrjs v. Od. 
13. 255 ; vovs 6pa Kal vovs aKovei, raXXa Ka)(pd uai rv<pXd Epich. ap. 
Plut. 2. 961 A, cf. Soph. O. T. 371 ; vocu mindfully, with prudence, Od. 

6. 320; TrapfK voov senselessly, II. 20. 133 ; avv v6a> wisely, Hdt. 8. 86, 
138 ; ovScfi ^vv Plat. Crito 48 C ; tov vov x^P'^ Soph. O. T. 550; 
Tou V. Kfvos Id. O. C.931 ; vicp Xa^ftv ti to apprehend it, Hdt. 3. 51 ; v6<fi 
Ixeii' to keep in mind. Id. 5. 92, 7, Plat. Rep. 490 A (v. infr. 3). 2. 
vovv ex^"' '5 used in several senses, a. to have sense, be sensible. 
Soph. Tr. 553, Ar. Ran. 535, etc. ; o vow oh' avrbi vovv tx^^ °^ rvy- 
Xdvd Eur. I. A. 1139; so, vovv bX'iyov KeHTij/ikvos Ar. Eccl. 7471 
(TfiiKpov TOV KfHTTjaOai Plat. Legg. 887 E. b. vovv or tov vovv 
eX^f to have one's mind directed to something, aXXoa' o/j-iJa, Sdrepa 5^ 
vovv ex^"* Soph. Tr. 272 ; tov vovv vpbi avTov ovk ix'^^, kKitcre Sk 
Eur. Phoen. I418 ; Sevpo vovv ex^ Id. Or. 1181 ; tov vovv ex*"' oIkoi 
Id. Ion 251 ; TTOv tov v. exf? ; Ar. Eccl. 156 ; tov vovv ex^"' '"'pb^ riva 
or T( (like ■npocrkx^^'" '^^'^ vovv) Thuc. 7. 19, Plat. Gorg. 504 D ; irpbs 
Tivi Id. Prot. 324 A, etc.; irep/ Tiros Id. Rep. 534 B; tv tivi Anth. P. 

7. 206 ; cf. ■npoakx'^ I- 3- impers., rrepiaod Ttpdaativ ovk €xe' 
vovv oiSkva Soph. Ant. 68. 3. mind, as employed in feeling, and 
the like, the heart, X'^'P^ Od. 8. 78 ; KevOf vbcp II. I. 363 ; x^^''^ 
vbov olSdvei 9. 554 ; kv OT-qOeaaiv aTdp^rjTos root kaTi 3. 63 ; so, vbos 
(fXTreSos, dKrjXrjTOS, d-nrjv-qs Hom. ; (so, v. (vfitVTjs, dyvapLTTTOs, etc., 
Pind. P. 8. 25, Aesch. Pr. 163, etc.) ; dvBpunav v6os man's mood or tem- 
per. Od. I. 3 ; €« Trarros voov with all his heart and soul, Hdt. 8. 97 ; 
TO) vS) Kairb yXwaoTjs in heart as well as tongue, Soph. O. C. 936 ; — 
often, KaTa voov according to one's mind, Lat. ex sententia, Hdt. I. 117., 
7. 104 ; ft rdS' ex*' KaTd vovv Kfivtp Soph. O. C. 1 768 ; irpa^eta? KaTd 
V. TOV kfj.6v Id. (Fr. 415 b) ap. Ar. Eq. 498 ; Kord v. vpd^a^ lb. 549 ; 
Xiuptr KaTot v. Id. Pax 940, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 3 E. 4. the mind, 
as employed in resolving and purposing, dyaOw vbcu, i. e. kindly, Hdt. 
1.60; Ti' o'oi kv vow kdTi TTOiciv ; what do you intend to do? Id. I. 
109; yftiv kv vow kyevfTo dwat Id. 9. 46; kv vow ex*"'- '"f-' ^'^ 
intend .. , Id. I. 10, 27. Plat., etc.; so, vovv ex*'"' Soph. El. 1013, 
cf. 1465 ; — TTOKiv Ti k-nl vbov Tivi to put into his mind to do .. , Hdt. i. 
27 ; so, k-rti vbov Tpk-ntiv Tivi .. , 3. 21. II. an act of mind, a 
thought, riiJ.lv 5' ovtis rovSe r<5os Kal firjTLS dfidvaiv II. 15. 509 ; ov yap 
Tis vbov dXXos dfieivova tovS( vo-fjaet 9. 104 ; ov yap if) tovtov fikv 
kPovXevaas vbov avT-fj Od. 5. 23. 2. a mind, purpose, design, vbov 
TeXeiv Tivi II. 23. 149; aail>' olaB' oTos v. 'ATpe'iSao 2. 192. III. 
the sense or meaning of a word, sentence, speech, oStos o vbos tov 
prjfiaTos Hdt. 7- 162, cf. Ar. Ran. 1439, Polyb., etc. ; often in 
Gramm. IV. in Att. Philosophy, rovs was the perceptive and in- 
telligent faculty, intelligence, intellect, reason. V. Anaxagoras 
gave this name to the Principle which acted on the elementary particles 
of matter (rd bfioio/ieprj), Anaxag. Fr. 8, cf. Plat. Phaedo 97 B, C, Arist. 
de An. l. 2, 5, Metaph. I. 7, 3 ; v. Grote Plato I. 56 sq. 

voo-o-4)aXT]s, €S, {acpdXXai) = vooTrXavTjS, Nonn. D. 7. 277. 
vooTqs, r)Tos, fi, intellectuality, Damasc. in A. B. 1403. 
vopiJTi, 77, a kind of bairpiov. Theophr. ap. Phot., cf. Arcad. 103. 28. 
vocrd^o|jLai, {vbaos) to fall sick, be ill, opp. to vyia^opLai. Arist. Phys. 
5.5,5; V. I. voai^taOat. 
vocraKcpos, d, bv, liable to sickness, sickly, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 10, P. A. 3. 
7, 15 ; — Comic word, acc. to Poll. 3. I05. 
voo-avcTLS, 17, (as if from voaaivw) a falling sick, opp. to vylavais, 
Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 5 ; and as v. 1. for vbawais, lb. 5. 5, 3. 
vo(T€p6s, d, bv, = vocr7]pbs, of symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1261 ; v. kwXov 
Eur. Or. 1016; v. Ko'trrj a bed of sickness. Id. Hipp. 131, cf. 180; of 
seasons, Arist. Probl. I. 20, al. Adv., voaepSis £X*"' """^ f"';'" W. Pol. 
6. 6, 4. 

v6crev[ji.a, to, a sickness. Hipp. Aijr. 283. 

vocrevoiJiai, Pass, to be sickly, e/xPpva vevoaevneva Hipp. 255. 24. 
vocrtco : no Ion. form vovo-tio appears to have been in use, v. Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. p. xl : (vbffos). To be sick, ill, to ail, whether in body or 
mind, Hdt. I. 19, 105, al. ; t^s -rrbXews .. ovttw vivoatjmjias not yet hav- 
ing suffered frojn the plague, Thuc. 2. 31; vevoa-rjKO^ aifia diseased. 
Arist. H. A. 3. 19, II ; vbacp v. Aesch. Pr. 384; dnaiS'ia Eur. Ion 630, 
etc.; so c. acc. cogn., vovcrov voaeiv Hdt. 3. 33. Trag., Antipho II4. 
32, etc., cf. Lob. Paral. 5 10; (so, vbaov na'tveaOat Aesch. Pr. 977 ; vbcrov 
dXyttv Soph. Ph. 1326): also c. acc. partis, voffeiv kwXov lb. 41 ; v. 
bcpOaXfiovs to be affected in .. , Plat. Gorg. 495 E ; tous vecppovs Arist. 
P. A. 3. 9, 4, etc.: vb voaovv.^vbaos Soph. Ph. 675, Plat. Symp. 1S6 
B : — also of things, 7^ voad Xen. Ath. 2, 6 ; v. vdwp is foul. Pans., 
etc. : — Pass., finkpai al voaovfievai days on which one -is ill, Hipp. 256. 
54. 2. of passion, v. /xaTrjv to be mad. Soph. Aj. 635 ; doXepo) 

X^tfiuivi voafjaas lb. 207; k^ dXaUToptuv v. Id. Tr. 1235; and simply 
vocreiv, lb. 435; also, tppkves voaovai Cratin. Incert. I; ipvxv^ voaova-qs 
karl ipdpfxaKov Xbyos Menand. Monost. 550; cf. vSfftjfj.a 2, vbaos u. 
2. 3. generally, to be in an unsound state, to suffer, voatt to Tajr 

dtwv Eur. Tro. 27; ToTaiV o1k(iois kokoTs Soph. O. C. 766 ; irovT^pia Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 18 ; Td5' aXyos Soph. Ph. 1326 ; ti twv d-nopp-qToiv KaKwv 
Eur. Hipp. 293: — of states, to suffer from faction and the like. 17 Mi'X77tos 
vou-qiyaaa OTaai Hdt. 5. 28 ; voa(T TrbXis Soph. Ant. 1015 : kKti voaov- 
fifv Eur. Hel. 581 ; roooCo'i ual araaid^ovat Dem. 23. 7, cf. 123. fin.; 

3T 


1010 


vocrrjXela — vocr(pi<T/ULdi. 


avoKcaXw kol vevoaijKev r/ 'EAAds Id. 12 1. 7 ; 5< TrcSXcis tvoaovv Id. 
240. 27 ; cf. voarjixa 3. 

vocTTjXcua, 77, {voarjK(voj) care of the sick, nursing, Plut. Lyc. 10. II. 
(from Pass.) sickness which needs tending. Id. 2. 110 D, 788 F. 2. 
matter discharged from a sore. Soph. Ph. 39. 

vocn]\€ijid, ?o tend a sick person, Tiva Isocr. 389 D, Babr. 13. 8; 6 
voarjXivcov a physician, C. I. 4767. 2. to ?nafe one sick, Anaxil. 

M.ay. I : — Pass, to need medical attendance, to be sick, App. Civ. 3. 28, 
Julian 181 C. 

voo-r)\Ca, J7, sickness, ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34. 

vocTTiXios, a, ov, of or for sickness, (papfiaKOv Eust. Opusc. 1 22. 27; 
V. ^rjyjj,a pills, lb. 304. 35 (ubi male voaTjkdov, as in Walz Rhett. 3. 
522) : — voaij'kia (sc. airia), ra, food for sick persons, Opp. H. i. 301 ; 
the Ion. form vouorT|Xia is restored by Welcker in the Fragm. of Arctin. 
ap. Schol. II. II. 515. 

vooTjXos, ri, 6v, diseased, vocrrjXSrfpov barkov Hipp. 81 7 G. 

v6o-r)|Ji.a, TO, {vookai) a sickness, disease, plague, like voaos, Hipp. 295. 
54, Soph. Ph. 755, Eur., Thuc. 2. 49, 53, etc.; rd, -nepl to aSiiia v. 
Isocr. 167 B; voarnxari TTfpiir'nrTeiv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27. 2. metaph., 
eveari fap irioi tovto rrj TvpavuiSi v. Aesch. Pr. 225 ; v. yap aia^^Ldrov 
elvai . . crvv6eTovs \6yovs lb. 685 ; voffoijx' av, d v. tovs k)(^Opovs arvydv 
lb. 978 ; V. ipcoTos Soph. Fr. 162 ; to v. rrji aSiKias Plat. Gorg. 480 B ; 
cf. voaioj 2. 3. of any grievous affliction. Soph. O. T. 1 293: esp. 
of disorder in a state, Plat. Rep. 544 C, Dem. 424. 3, etc. ; cf. 
voaio} 3. 

voo"t)jj.a,Ti.K6s, 17, or, sickly, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 44; v. tcL rrepi rrjv 
Kec^aATji/ Id. Probl. 5. 9; T<i v. Id. H. A. 3. 19, 1 1. Adv. Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 10, 5. 

vocrT)(AaTiov, to, Dim. of vSarjfia, At. Fr. 64. 

vocn()(jiaTa)5T)S, fs, = vo(rw5r]s, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 23, Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 
Adv., vo(Trjij.aTOjSSis f'x^"' lb. 4. 

vo(rr|p6s, a, 6v, like voaepos, diseased, unhealthy, unwholesome, of 
symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1256; of places, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 16. 

vO(rT|TT|pios, a, Of, unhealthy, Hesych. 

vo(rt]4>6pos, ov, poet, for voao(p6pos, Marcell. Sid. 58. 

vocri^o), to make sick, Arist. Probl. I. 3, 2 ; v. sub voaa^ai. 

vocro-YVa)|xovtK6s, 17, 6v, skilled in judging of diseases by their symp- 
toms, fi -KTj (sc. Tfxvf), the physician's art, diagnostic. Plat. ap. 
Diog. L. 3. 85. 

voo-o-epYos, 6v, (*epycu) causing sickness, Poeta de herb. 39. 
voCTO-OCjios, ov, sick at heart, Manetho 4. 540. 

vo<TOKO[j.ew, to take care of the sick, Diog. L. 4. 54, Iambi. V. Pyth. 30 
(184) ; — Pass, to be under medical treatment, Diod. Excerpt. 613. 62, 
Synes. 208 A : — hence voo-OKop-Co, i), care of the sick, Schol. Soph. 
Ph. 39, Greg. Naz. ; vocroK6|ii]o-is, 17, Nicet. Ann. 364 C ; vocroKo- 
|ji€tov, TO, an infirmary, hospital, C. I. 9256, Jerom. 4. p. 660, Suid., 
Pandect., etc. 

vocro-K6|j.os, ov, (KOfiiaj) taking care of the sick. Poll. 3. 12, etc. 

vocroirOLSd), to cause sickness, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Probl. I. 52, 2, 
Plut. 2. V. riva to infect one with a disease, to make sick, Cebes 

19; V. T(ij :pvxas twv dp'tarwv Diod. 12. 12. 

vocro-Troios, ov, making sick, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 80 E, Galen. 2. 
metaph. causing disturbances, Dion. H. 8. 90. 

voo-os. Ion. voucros, rj, sickness, disease, Horn, (who, like Hes. and 
Hdt., always uses the Ion. form), etc. :— Hom. always represents v6aos 
as the visitation of an angry deity, opp. to the sudden and easy death 
sent by Apollo and Artemis, as well as to a violent death ; acc. to Hes. 
Op. 92, 102, disease was one of Pandora's gifts to men: — « v. mTrrdv 
Aesch. Pr. 474; fs v. e/XTr'nTTdv Antipho 113. 31; vocroT f/xmnrti rivi 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41; k-nipxtrai rivt Od. 11. 199; Xafi^aviaBai, v6aai, 
vTtb voaov Soph. Tr. 446, etc. ; Kafiveiv vSaw, v. sub kcl^voj ; daOevetv 
ravTr]v Trjv voaov Isocr. 389 C ; cf. vocreca : — ttf Trjs vovaov avearri Hdt. 
I. 2 2 : — Upd vuaos, v. itpds III. 4. II. generally, distress, 

misery, suffering, sorrow, evil, Hes. Th. 527, 799, Trag. 2. 
disease of mind, esp. caused by madness, passion, vice, etc., Trag. ; v. 
(ppevuiv Aesch. Pars. 750; 0da v., i. e. madness. Soph. Aj. 186 ; /xaviaatv 
V. lb. 59; V. Xvaawhr) lb. 452 ; of love, Id. Tr. 445, 491, Eur. Hipp. 
766 ; aKoXaarov dx^ yXSiaaav, alaxiarrjv v. Id. Or. 10 ; t^s fieyiarrj^ 
v., avo'ias Plat. Legg. 691 C ; cf. voakoj 2. 3. of states, disorder, 

sedition, cf. Plat. Soph. 228 A, and v. voaeai 3. 4. a plague, bane, 

mischief, e. g. a whirlwind is 9e'ia voaos. Soph. Ant. 421 (called oipdvtov 
axos just above) ; tiri j/dtroj Z'do-oj' Id. O. C. 544; or the cause of any grea/ 
commotion, as the trident of Poseidon in Aesch. Pr. 924; cf wfuT^avpiyyos. 
(Perh. v6(Tos, vovaos is akin to Lat. noc-eo, nox-a, v. sub viievs.) 

votro-Tpo<|)ia, i], care of the sick, diet in sickness. Plat. Rep. 407 
B. II. care oj one's ailments, Tj tov croa/J-aros v. ill health, lb. 

496 C, cf. Ael. V. H. 4. 15. 

vocroTv4>ew, (rvfos) to be ostentatious in sickness. Julian. 181 C. 

voo-o-a^, a«or, c5, (voijoos) a chick, cockrel, Diosc. 2. 53. 

voo-o-ds opvis, ■f/, a fowl, Panyas. ap. Ath. 172 D. 

vocrcreija), vocrcTLa, vocrcrtov, vocrais, voo-cros, v. sub veocra-. 

vOCTcro-Troua), contr. for vioaaoTroiio}, Lxx (Isai. 13. 22). 

voacro-Tpo<|)eaj, contr. for veoaaoTpo(pt(ii, Anth. P. 9. 346. 

voo-reu), fut. iiaoj, to go or come home, return, come or go back, esp. to 
one's home or country, in Hom. mostly v. Ij Ttarpiha yaiav ; also, v. 
otKaSe, oticovSe, ovSe SofiovSi etc.; alsoc. acc, j'.''Ap7or, or/coc Soph. O. C. 
1386, Eur. I. T. 554: pleon., OTri'crcu voaruv Hdt. 3.26; -rrdXtv v. Ar. 
Av. 1270; c. dat. modi, v. iceiv^ct x^P"'-" Hdt. i. 73: — the Med. is 
found only in Sm. I. 269. 2. io return safe, to escape, II. 10. 

247, cf. 2. 253, Pind. N. 1 1. 32, etc. 3. to go or come to one's old 


haunts, Sevpo v. Eur. Hel. 474; T^i* TjJi'Se lb. 891 ; tis kKicXrjaiav Ar. 
Ach. 29 ; V. Herm. Soph. Ph. 43. II. ivoarijae to iidcop the 

water became fresh and drinkable, Pans. 7- 2, II ; cf. vSarL/jtos ill. 

v6crTi|J.os, ov, {voaros) belonging to a return, v. ^iJ-ap the day 0/ return, 
often in Od. (in II. the Adj. is not found), i.e. the return itself, Od. 1.9, 168., 

3. 233, etc. ; cf. iXfvBfpov, SovXiov '^fiap ; so, v. <pdos Aesch. Pers. 261 ; 
V. aarripia lb. 797 ; v. rjrop Anth. P. 5. 232. 2. able or likely 
to return ; and so, alive, safe, Lat. salvus, eird ^ ieti voariixos iari Od. 

4. 806 ; dTT6Xa}Xf Kal ovKtri vSaTtjXos tan 19. 85, cf. Aesch. Ag. 618 ; 
V. Kivfiv TToSa, V. sub irovs I. 2. II. {voaros II) of plants and 
{ruit, yielding a return, productive, thriving, ripe, Theophr. CP. 4. 13, 

2 ; </>fpc 5' dypodt v6cmfia iravra Call. Cer. 136, cf. Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 

3 ; TO iv aoi voaTi/jiuTaTov what was most fresh and flourishing in you, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, cf. Luct. 19, Plut. 2. 684 D ; the ore as opp. to the 
refuse, Diosc. 3. 97^ £tc- III. pleasant to the taste, palatable, 
voCTiiJ,WT€pa Tj dvoOTOTepa, Kal irpbs TTjv c'lTqaiv PeXTiw fj x^'f"" 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 2, cf. Eust. Opusc. 22. 45., 86. 26 : — the Gramm. 
expl. this sense of vooTifios (cf voOTiai 11) from the associations of the 
phrase voaTijxov rjpiap, Eust. I383. 40, Hesych., Suid. 

vocTTOS, ov, o, (v. sub vkopiai) a return home or homeward, Hom. (esp. 
in Od.), mostly c. gen. pers., v. 'Axatuiv Od. I. 326, etc. ; also c. gen. 
objecti, wXfae . . vSotov 'AxauSos lost his chance of returning io Greece, 
Od. 23. 68; (so, f-rrtnaiio vocstov yairjs '^airjKwv still to make good thy 
way to the land of the Phaeacians, 5. 344), cf. oSdsII ; elsewhere v. kvl 
TOTTOv, as II. 10. 509, Od. 3. 141; V. CIS . . , Soph. O. C. 1408 ; vootoi e/c 
TToXeixwv Aesch. Pers. 86 1 ; — vootoio TeXos yXvKtpoio Od. 22. 323; v. 
fieXiT]5ia 11. 99, etc. 2. generally, travel, journey, as in Od 5. 

344 supr. cit., cf. Dissen Pind. N. 3. 24 ; f-nl <popl3^i v. a journey after 
(i. e. in search of) food. Soph. Ph. 43 ; v. vpos ''IXiov, 'iX'iov inipyovs tiri 
Eur. I. A. 966, 1 261. 3. NdcTOt was the title of several old Ep. 

poems on the homeward journeys of the Greek heroes after the taking of 
Troy, as the Odyssey was the v6<ttos of Ulysses, Ath. 466 C, cf. Lennep 
Phalar. p. 49, Miiller Lit. of Greece I. p. 69 ; cf. o'lHTpd jjLtv vSaTOis 
avSd, i.e. to the king returning ho7ne. Soph. El. I93, cf. Aj. 900. II. 
the yield or produce, of grain when ground, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C, and 

V. fVVOOTOS, dvOOTl/XOi. 

voCTTOto, to make pleasant to the taste, Pseudo-Chrys. 

v6cr<[)t, before a vowel or metri grat. -<|)iv, though i may also be elided, 
as II. 20. 7 • I. as Adv. of Place, turned away, aloof, apart, 

afar, away, Hom. : — hence also aside, secretly, clandestinely, voacpiv 
Akovoiv II. 17. 408; voatpiv aeipas 24. 583 ; v. Idwv having looked aside, 
Od. 17. 304; voaipiv diro.. , aloof from, II. 5. 322., 15. 244, Hes. Th. 
57 ; (also dnovoafpi, q. v.) ; voacpiv drep . . , Id. Sc. 15 ; voacpiv t) . . , 
like TrX7)v Ti . . , besides, except, Theocr. 25. 197. II. as Prep. 

aloof ox away from, far from, often in Hom., and Hes. 2. without, 

forsaken or imaided by, Hom., mostly of persons ; so, v. ■fiyT)Twv Aesch. 
Supp. 239 ; also, voacpiv drep tc kqkwv Kal drep . . irovoio Hes. Op. 91 ; 
vSacptv aT€p Tt -novaiv Kal ui^vos (Brunck proposed dTfpde) lb. 1 1 3. 3. 
of mind or disposition, voacpiv 'AxaiSiv fiovXcutiv apart from the 
Achaians, i. e. of a different way of thinking from them, II. 2. 347 ; so, 
V. Arj/xrjTpos, Lat. clam Cerere, without her knowledge and consent, h, 
Hom. Cer. 4 ; voacpiv ifjitio lb. 72. 4. beside, except, voacpi Xioau- 

hdcDVOs Od. I. 20; voacp' 'ClKeavoto II. 20. 7 ; so too Hes. Th. 870. — 
Ep. word, used once by Aesch., never by Soph, or Eur. Cf. x<"P'S- (The 
term, points to the old gen. or dat. term, -cpt ; and Curt, considers voa 
as = voT or vojt, so that v6a-<pt would orig. mean at the back, behind, and 
voacpi^opiai to turn one's back.) 

vo<r<^i8ios, a, ov, clandestine, Hes. ap. Schol. Plat. p. 45. 

voo-(j>lS6v, Adv. by stealth, Lat. furtim, Eust. 894. 50. 

vocr4)CJo|ji,ai, Dep., as always used in Hom. (see the forms cited below) : 
— to turn one's back upon a person (v. vbatpi sub fin.), to turn away, 
shrink back, voacpiaOus Od. II. 73 ; voacpiaaT lb. 425 ; so, voacpiaOth 
dXXri Theogn. 94 : and metaph., xptvhbs k(v (patji^v Kal voacpi^oififBa 
fjidXXov II. 2. 81,, 24. 222. 2. c. gen. to turn away from, TicpO' 

ovTcus iraTpos voacpi^^ai ; Od. 23. 98. 3. c. acc. to forsake, abandon, 
TiaiSd T f/J-flv voacpiaaa^ikvrjv $dXafji6v Te troaiv te 4. 263 ; elsewh. in 
Hom. of places, KprjTrjs opia vicpoevTa voacpiadfiTjV 19. 399 ; voacpiaaa- 
fJ-evTj rdSe Sapia lb. 579., 21. 77, 104; so, voacpiaOus dyop-qv h. Hom. 
Cer. 92 ; opicov evoacpiaOrjs Archil. 81 ; and so prob. in Soph., ti ae 
voacpi^oifii if I were to forsake thee, O. T. 693. II. after Horn., 

in Act., Att. fut. voacpiu) Id. Ph. 1427, Eur.: aor. evSacpiaa Trag., Ep. 
opt. diro-voacpiacrfiev h. Hom. Cer. 158: — to set apart or aloof, to 
separate, remove, Tivd (K dSfioiv Eur. Hel. 64I ; Ppecpos jxrjTpbs 
airoTtpo Id. I. A. 1286 ; Tivd dirb Tiros Lyc. 1331 ; Tivd Tiros Ap. Rh. 
2. 793 : — metaph., r. Tivd ^iov to separate him from life, i. e. kill him, 
Soph. Ph. 1427 ; so, v. Tivd alone, Aesch. Cho. 436, 438, Eum. 211; so 
Tira may be supplied in Soph. Ph. 684 ; v. Tivd kpwfjiavirjs Anth. P. 5. 
293. 2. to deprive, rob, Tivd ti one o/"a thing, Pind. N. 6. 106 ; 

also, V. Tivd Tiros Aesch. Cho. 630, Eur. Ale. 44 ; tovs ^ardrTos 
voacp'taat air XPV Xax^v Id. Supp. 539 ; ytpoVT diraiSa voacplaas, i. e. 
cuo-TE dnaiSa uvai. Id. Andr. 1206. 3. Med. to put aside for oneself, 
to appropriate, purloin, voa<p'icraa6ai diroaa &v jiov'h oj/icSa Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 42, cf. Polyb. 10. 16, 6; so in pf. pass., v^vocpiapiivos iroXXd Strab 
99, cf. Plut. LucuU. 37 : — V. aiTo Trjs Tijxfis to appropriate part of . . ■. 
Act. Apost. 5. 2 ; E/f ToC xRVf^'^'^"^ Ath. 234 A : — absol., Ep. Tit. 2. 
10. b. but the Med. is also just like the Act., to deprive, rob, a<p 

ddiXcpos xPW^'''''"' vocr<p'i^€Tai Eur. Supp, 153, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 1108., Q.. 
Sm. 13. 281. — Rare in Att. Prose. 

vocr<t>itr(i6s, o, a separating, Moschop. ir. cxeS. p. 92. 2. an 

appropriating, stealing, Polyb. 32. 21, 8: peculation, Plut. 2. 843 F. 


P0(r<picrTt]s — 

vo(T<|)icrTr|S, ov, o, a peculator, ruiv StjuouIcov Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 48. 

vocrw8T]S, cr, (eZSos) sickly, ailing, opp. to vyi(a'6?, Hipp. Aph. 1261, 
Plat., etc. ; v. ijwfia, 0ios Plat. Rep. 556 E, Legg. 734 T) ; rd v. sickly 
condition, Plut. 2. 662 F: — generally, diseased, corrupt. Plat. Rep. 408 
B, etc. II. act. unwholesome, pestilential, baneful, like vocrrjpus, 

irjp Hipp. Aer. 283, cf. Plat. Rep. 406 A, Arist. Probl. I. 8, I : — 
metaph., vocrwSes tovto rois d/idvocriv^uT. Supp. 423 ; SpaKOJv ariX^a 
voa6i5€is aarpairas Id. Or. 480. Adv. -6u)s, blamed by Poll. 3. 105. 

v6o"a)0"is, ecus, 17, v. sub vuaavais. 

vOT-airnXidoTTis, ov, o, the south-east wind, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 87, 
etc. : voTairTjXiojTiKos, i\, ov, south-easterly, lb. p. 85. 

vOT€p6s, a, ov, (voTos) wet, damp, moist, 5p6ixo! Simon. (?) 1 79 ; /3Xe- 
ipapa, vSaip Eur. Ale. 598, Iono:49 > X^'/*""' ^ storm 0/ rain, Thuc. 3. 
21 ; TO V. moisture. Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

voTtoj, to be wet or damp, to drip. Call. Ep. 54, Nic. Al. 24. 494. 
voria, ij, wet, damp, moisture, voriat elaptvai spring rains, II- 8. 307: 
absol. wet weather, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 3., 5. 19, 3, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, i . 
voTiiioJ, =i'OT€aj, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, I. 

voTiiloj, fut. i<Ta>, {voTos) to moisten, wet, water, Aesch. Fr. 4l,Ar.Thesm. 
857 : — Pass, to be wetted or wet. Plat. Tim. 74 C, Anth. P. 7. 26 ; vevo- 
Tiaiiiva o'lvcp dpta, Hipp. Fract. 77'' > vevoTia/xiva x^*^^ SaKpva wet 
tears, Anth. P. 12. 92, cf. Arist. Mund. 4, II. II. (votos) intr. 

to be wet, vori^ovcrrjs t^s 7^? Id. Meteor. 2. 4, 21 ; [o iSoros] voTi^etv 
voieT TO Oepos Id. Probl. 26. 16, 2. 

voTios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Aesch. Pr. 401, etc.: (votos): — wet, 
moist, damp, rainy, v. cSpius damp sweat, II. II. 811., 23. 715 ; ''■ Otpos 
Find. Fr. 74. II ; tap Hipp. Aph. 1247; iraya'i Aesch. 1. c. ; iiipov 5' 
iv vor'icp rrjvy ILpfxiaav \yavv~\, i. e. iv vypai in the open sea, opp. to the 
beach, Od. 4. 785., 8. 55 ; so, v. akixTj Eur. Hipp. 149 ; oSoy Ar. Av. 
1398 ; of seasons, Arist. Probl. I. 10, al. II. southern, v. Oakaaaa 

the Indian ocean in Hdt. 3. 17, cf. 2. II, 158., 6. 31 ; but the Euxine in 
4. 13 ; retxos to v. at Athens (v. Ttixos I. 2), Andoc. 24. 23 ; v. 
ariTrjs z south wind, Ap. Rh. 4. 1538 ; voria (with or without -wvevixaTa) 
southerly winds, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12, Pol. 4. 3, 6., H. A. 8. 12, 10; 
yoTiOiS during southerly winds, lb. 6. 19, 4 ; v^Tia uvu Theophr. C. P. 
r. 13, 5 ; iav ^ voria Id. H. P. 4. 14, 9 ; also, 6 v. arjp Arist. Meteor. 3. 
6, 5 ; TcL V. vSaTa southerly rains, lb. 2. 3, 24. 

votCs, (Sof, T), {votos) moisture, damp, wet, Aesch. Fr. 403, Eur. Hec. 
1259, Phoen. 646, Plat. Tim. 60 D, etc.; of perspiration, Arist. Probl. i. 
55. 3- 

voTio-jjios, 6, a wetting, Phot. Bibl. 342. 11. 

voTKoSrjs, er, (f?5oy) wet, moist, Hipp. 308. 23, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 13. 
voToGsv, Adv. from the south, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. I. II and 21, etc. 
voTO-XipiKos, ^, 6v, south-westerly, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. pp. 58, 86; cf. 

\lfi6v0T0S. 

v6tovS€, Adv. southward, Aquila V. T. 

v6tos, 6, the south wind, Lat. Auster, (opp. to Bopeas, Arist. Meteor. 
3. 6, 7, cf. Od. 5. 331), perhaps extending from SSE. to W., cf. Gladstone 
Horn. Stud. 3. 272 sq. : — it brought fogs, II. 3. 10; rain, v. Kat 6 Xiip, avefioi 
verinaToi, Hdt. 2.25; tTtyx^l iip3.T' . . irkriyaTai votov Soph. Ph. 1457 ; 
Xeinepio) voTw Id. Ant. 335 ; it is called vypos icai Papvs, Arist. H. A. 

8. 12, 10; vSaTwSr]s Id. Probl. 26. 27, I ; (in Aesch. Ag. 1391, for 5ios 
(sic) voTO) ydv el, Pors. restored StoaSoTw ydvei) : — in pi., Arist. H. A. 

9. 6, 10. That there was an orig. notion of moisture in the word is clear 
from the passages cited and from the derivs. vutios, voria, votIs, votI^w. 
but it sometimes cleared the weather, v. dpyfOTTji, XevKovoTos, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 26. 19. 2. Notus is personified as god of the S. wind, son 
of Astraeus and Eos, Hes. Th. 380, 870. II. the south or south- 
west quarter, irpbs fxtoaixliplTjs re Kai votov Hdt. 2.8; irpu? votov KttTai 
rrjs Ariiivov Id. 6. 139 ; t^s Si yrjt to Trpos votov Soph. Fr. 19 ; ra Trpor 
V. TTjs TrSXeojs Thuc. 3. 6 ; fiXi-nfiv irpos votov C. I. loS. 18 ; o Torxos 
o Trpos V. lb. 160. 56. (Perh. akin to the Roots of vioj, vevao/xat 
to swim, or vdai to flow ^ 

vOTrdpiov, voTTevoo, vottCov, vott6s, contr. for vtoTT-. 

vov-(3v(ttik6s, i), ov, (yovs, Pvai, v. -rrvKivus) choke-full of sense, shrewd, 
XPVI^'^ a clever thing, Ar. Eccl. 441. Adv. -kois, Ar. Vesp. 1294, 
Cratin. Jun. tapavT. I. 

vovOeo-ia, 17, = vov6(Trj<Tts, Ar. Ran. 1009, Plut. Solon 25, etc.; — vov9e- 
Tia in A. B. 21 and Phot., and cited from Plato by Poll. 9. 139. 

vov-9€T(ti), (Tidrjiii) to put in mind, hence to admonish, warn, advise, c.zcc. 
pars., Hdt. 2. 173; irapaivfTv vovO^tuv tc tovs KauZ? irpdacrovTas Aesch. 
Pr. 264 ; oiiSe vovdeTeiv 'd^eoTi C€ Soph. El. 595 ; Kara vovdeTtU €fit ; 
Id. Ph. 1283 ; — c. acc. rei. v. toSc lb. 1025, cf. Ar. Vesp. 732 ; — c. dupl. 
ace, TOiavT' dvoX0ov dvSp' (vov0€T€tSoph. A). I156; avep ix€vov6€TetslLnr. 
Supp. 338, cf Or. 299 ; v. Ttva ujs .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15 : — Pass., vovBe- 
Tovjievos Soph. O. C. 1 193, Eur. Med. 29, etc.; nplv vird aov TavTa 
vov9(Tr]9^vat Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C. 2. metaph., v. Tiva icovSvXois, 
irXriyah Ar. Vesp. 254, Plat. Legg. 879 D ; hence joined with KoXd^eiv, 
Id. Gorg. 479 A. 

vov9€Tij(ia, t6, admonition, warning, Aesch. Pers. 830, Eur., Plat., etc.; 
rd/id vovQtTTiijLaTa given [by you] to me. Soph. El. 343. 

vovScTTipios, a, ov, = vovd(Tr)TiK6s, cited from Phot. Ep. 

vou9€T'i)o-is, fi, admonition, warning, Eur. H. F. 1 256, Eupol. Incert. 
27, Plat. Rep. 399 B ; pdjSSou v. Id. Legg. 700 C, etc. ; — the form vov- 
9«n]<T[i,6s, o, in Menand. Incert. 398, is censured by Phot, and Poll. 9. 
139. In both Gramm. it is written vov9tTiaiJi6s, but corrected by Pors., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 511. 

vo'u9€Tt]T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be admonished, Eur. Bacch. 1256, Ion 
436. 2. vov9eTr)T€ov, one must warn, Arist. Pol. 1.13, 14. 

vov6«njTf|S, oi3, o, a monitor, Philo 2. 519. 


VVKTepiVOi. 


1011 


vouGsT-qTiKos, 17, <JV, monitory, Xoyoi Plat. Legg. 740 E ; to v. elSos t^s 
naiSflas Id. Soph. 230 A ; — v. I. vov9(Tiie6s, cf Lob. Phryn. 520. 
vovOerCa, v. sub vovOfffla. 

vovi9etik6s, 7j, 6v, = vov9eTrjTiK6t (q. v.), x6yoi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21, 
Dem. Phal. 298. Adv. -kws, Theod. Stud. 
vov9cTicr(i.6s, f. I. for vov9eTTjai^6s, q. v. 

vovfjiTjvta, 7^, Att. contr. for veoix-qvla (which occurs in Hdt.), the new 
moon, which was the beginning of the old lunar month: — hence, in later 
times, when the lunar month was disused, (v. cVos 2) it was still used for 
the first of the month, Pind. N. 4. 57, Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D, Ar. Eq. 
43, etc. ; V. Kara ceXTjvrjv, to denote the true or natural new moon, as 
opp. to the vovfiTjv'ia of the calendars, Thuc. 2. 28 ; pi., Hdt. 6. 57, i, 
Ar. Ach. 999. 

vov(i.T)viacrTTis, ov, 6, one who celebrates the new moon, Lys. Fr. 31. 

vovLiTivios, ov, Att. contr. for veo-jx-qvios, used at the new moon, dpTOi 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. as Subst., a kind of curlew: proverb., ^vvTjX9(V 

dTTaydt t6 koi v. ' birds of a feather flock together,' Diog. L. 9. 1 14. 

vou(i.|ji.iov, to. Dim. of sq., v. Ducang. 

voO(ji(jios, o, a coin used by the Dorians of lower Italy and Sicily, Arist. 
Frr. 547-8 ; written vd/ios by Epich. 92 Ahr., cf. A. B. 109. It is 
said to have been originally the same as X'lTpa, i. e. an Aeginetan obolus, 
but afterwards to have been diminished by Jj;, so as to be = l|- Att. 
oboli, Bockh Metro!. Unterss. § xxi. It might be thought that the word 
was borrowed from the Lat. nummus, as X'lTpa from libra; but the re- 
verse is stated to have been the case. Poll. 9. 79, Varro L. L. 5. 36, Festus, 
etc. 2. in Plut. Sull. l, = sestertius. 

vo'uvtxe'-i, V, good sense, discretion, Polyb. 4. 82, 3. 

VOVV-6XTIS, e's, (ex"') '^'th understanding, sensible, discreet, Pseudo-Eur. 
Fr. 1 1 1 7. 48, Polyb. 27. 12, 1 ; to voui/exes, =i'ovrexe(a. Anon. ap. Suid. 
s. V. dvftTo. Adv. ~X'"5. Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 7, Polyb. I. 83, 3. 

vowexovTOJS, Adv. of vovvexv^, as if from a Verb vovv4x<^, sensibly, 
Isocr. 83 D, Menand, Incert. 426 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 604, cf. 599 ; Plat, 
separates the words, exovTois vovv, Legg, 686 E. 

vo€s, 6, V. sub voos. 

vovCTaXeos, a, ov, (vovoos) sickly, sick, Nonn. Jo. 5. 9. 
vovcr-ax9ifis, ej, affected with disease, Opp. H. 1 . 298. 
vovrcrT)p.a, Ion. for voarj/ia. 

vovcro-XvTTjs [C], ov, v, freeing from illness, Ilaidv Epigr, Gr, 1026. 
voDcro-[ji,6XT|S, fs, with diseased limbs, Manetho 4. 476. 
vowos, yj. Ion. for voaos. 

vov(7o-(j>6pos, ov. Ion. for voao(p6pos, Anth. P. 6. 27. 

voO(j)ap, TO, name of a plant, used in medicine, Arist. Plant. 2.4, 7. 

voxeXes, V. sub j'a?xeA.'7S- 

vti, V. sub vvv II. 

vuy8t)v, Adv. by pricking, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 611. 
vii-yeis, v. sub vvaaai. 

yrliy^o, or viixna (Lob, Paral. 395), to, a prick, Aretae. Cans. M.Ac. 2. 
7, Nic. Th, 446, Tryphiod, 365 : — vvyfima solicitations of the senses, 
Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E ; cf. vvynos. 

vv"y[AaTa>ST)S, es, pricking, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2. Adv. -Sais, Galen. 

vuYfiTi, 17. = sq., Plut. Anton. 86. 

vvy(Ji.6s, o, (vvacrco) a pricking, puncture, Diod. 13. 58: metaph., vwb 
vvyixSiv KOI yapyaXia fjLwv ttjs aiV^TyffeoJS Plut. Philop. 9 ; cf, vvy^ia. 
vu96s, 17, ov, dumb, Hesych, : vu9(i8T]S, es, dark. Id. 
vvKT-aCeTOS, 6, a bird, = epa)5(os, Hesych. 

vuKToiXos, ii, 6v, cited from Diog. L. (6. 77) by Suid., for vvaTaX6s. 
WKTdXuirdio or -idio, = rvtrrafa;, Eust. 1392.35. 

WKTaXiDij;, cuTTOs, o, f], (vv^, w\p) — 6 T^s vvKTos upuiv, Hipp. 1 10 E ; but 
Ermerins introduces ovx from a good Ms., which is confirmed by the 
gloss in Galen. Lex. Hipp., o t^s vvktos dXaos, cf. 10, 84 ; and it is 
taken in this sense of night-blind by Palladius, Aet,, etc. ; though others 
expl. it as seeing by night only. II. of the disease itself, being a de- 
fect of sight incident to children with black eyes, caused by excess of 
moisture, Hipp. Epid. 1 193, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 28 ; — so, vvKTaXairriKA, to, 
Hipp, Epid, 1 194; vvKTaXcoTTiacris, ^, Oribas,, vvKTaXco-rrido), Galen. 

vuKT-eyepcrta, 77, night-work, Vit, Hom, 209, Philo I. 155. 

WKT-eyepTeco, to watch by night, Plut. Caes. 40. 

vviKTeXios, ov, {vv^) nightly, name of Bacchus, from his nightly festivals, 
Anth. P. 9. 524, 14, Plut. 2. 389 A, Pans. I. 40, 6 : — vvKreXia (sc. Upd), 
TO, the feast of Bacchus NvKTfXtos, Plut, 2. 291 A. 

vuKT-eirapxos, o, the officer in command by night. Pandect. 

vvKT-ep7a<Tia, night-work, Nicet. Ann. 218 B. 

WKTCpeia, -f) a hunting by night, taking gatne asleep. Plat. Legg. S24 A. 
v-jKTepeia, Ta, = foreg., Eunap. 74; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 273, 
vvKTspeicrios, f. 1. for vvKT^pTjcrios, q. v. 

vvKT-epertjs, ov, 6, one who rows 01 fishes by night, Anth. P. 6. II. 
vvKTepevp,a, to, night-quarters, Polyb. 12. 4, 9. 

viJKTepcvTTis, ov, 6, one who hunts or fishes by night. Plat. Legg. 824 B. 

vvKTepeuTiKos, 17, dv,fit for hunting by night, kvwv Xen. Mem. 3, 1 1, 8. 

vuKTepevico, {yvKTipos:), to pass the night, Xen. Cyr. 4.. 2, 22 ; v.dQX'ioiS 
Timocl. 'Ixdp. 4 : of soldiers, to keep watch by night, bivouac, Xen. An. 
4. 4, II ; V. iv oirXots lb. 6. 4, 27 ; — so in Med., Ath. 699 D. 

vvKT<pT|o-ios, ov, /tightly (cf. fj/x^prjirios), Ar. Thesm. 204, as Dobr. for 
vvKTepuata. The same error occurs in a Ms. of Luc. Alex. 53. cf Se.xt. 
Emp. M, 10, 188, 

v-UKTeptvos, 17, ov, {vv^) by night, nightly, Lat, nocturnus, tpvXaKT) Ar. 
Vesp. 2; ^vvoSoi Id. Eq. 477; detiT^aTa Eupol. E(\. 3; -nvpiTOi Hipp. 
Epid. I. 943 ; dvaxuiprjaii Thuc. 4. 128 ; (vXXoyoi Plat, Legg. 909 A ; 
of certain birds (cf wttrepis), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 ; — v. yevi(T9ac to happen 
by night, Ar. Ach. 1162 ; vvKTeptvuiTaT6v n roXfidv at dead of night, 

?■ T 2 


1012 vvKTepioi 

Luc. Icar. 21 ; to v. oy night. Or. Sib. 3. 250. Adv. -fcDj, Epiphan. 
Cf. vvKTepo^. 

vuKTfpios, a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Peregr. 28: = foreg., Orph. H. 48, 
Aral. 999, Anth. P. 9. 403. 

VDKTcpis, ('5os, Ti. {vvKT(fot) a bat. Lat. vespertilio, Od. 12. 433., 24. 6, 
Hdt. 2. 76, Ar. Av. 1564. II. a fish, elsewhere rjfiepoKo'iTtjs, 

Opp. H. 2. 200, 205. 

vuKT«p6-pios, ov, feeding by flight, yXav^ Arist. H. A. 1. I, 28. 

vvKT€po-6iST|S, es, = vvKT0(t5ris, Scxt. Emp. M. 10. 184. 

vvKTcpos, ov, = vvKTipivos, V. liTjvq Aesch. Pr. 797 ! ovelpara Pers. 
176 ; aarpiDV .. vvKT€pa>v ofxriyvpis Id. Ag. 4 ; vavK\r)pla Soph. Fr. 151 ; 
5(ifia Id. El. 410 ; v. airfkajPrjOri by night. Id. Aj. 217. 

vuKTepo-(}>tYYT|S, 6S, shining by night, Manetho 3. 393. 

vt)KT€p6-<}>oiTOS, ov. =vvKrL(poiToi, Orph. H. 35. 6. 

vvKT€p-a)Tr6s, 6v, {uiijj) appearing by night, SuKTjfia vvicTtpombv bvelpoiv 
Eur. H. F. III. 

vvKT-r^-Yopfo), to anno7ince or summon by night, Eur. Rhes.89; so in Med., 
Aesch. Theb. 29. 
vvKTTiYopia, ^, a nightly summons, Eur. Rhes. 20, Arist. Fr. 154. 
vviKT-iiYp£0-ia, -Yp6T€&J, = vvicT(yfpaLa, -yepreoj. Lob. Phryn. 701. 
vvKTT)"yp6T0v, t6, a fabulous herb in Plin. 21. 57. 
vvKT-Tip,«pov, TO, = vvx^Vl^fpov, Gloss. 

vuicT-T)p€4>'ns, t's, covered by night, mnrhy, gloomy, Aesch. Ag. 460. 

viiKTi-Pios, ov, = vvKTo^ios, Hcsych., Phot. 

vvKrC-Ppop-OS, ov, roaring by night, Eur. Rhes. 552. 

WKTi-YOjAOS, ov, wedding by night, secretly, Musae. 7- 

vvKTi-8i€^o8os, ov, rising and setting by night, Gemin. : — as fern. Subst. 
the nightly course of a star, Ptolem. ; cf. «oA.o;3o5i€'fo5os. 

vuKTi.-8p6p.os, ov, running by night, Orph. H. 8. 2. 

v^JKTi-KXf-nTTis, ov, 6, thief of the night, Anth. P. II. 176; Planud. 
vvktok\~, as in Theod. Prodr. 

vvKTt-Kopa^, aKos, 6, prob. the night-heron or night-raven, Ardea 
nycticorax, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 ; its harsh, dissonant cry is mentioned 
in Anth. P. II. 186. II. a name also given to the S)tos or long- 

eared owl. Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12, cf. 9. 34, I. 

vvKTi-Kpt)<j)T)S, er, hidden by night, Arist. Metaph. 6. 15,9. 

vvKTi-Xa9paio-<J>(iYos, ov, eating secretly by night, Anth. P. append. 288. 

vviKTi-XdXos, ov, nightly-sounding, Kidapa Anth. P. 7. 29. 

vtjKTl-Xa|j,TTT|S, f5, (Xd/xircu) in Simon. 44, commonly taken as eplth. of 
the ark of Dana6, Soj/xarf vvKTiXa/iTrei a dwelling which night alone 
illumes, i. e. murky, dark ; Schneidewin however (Fr. 50) joins vvkti- 
Xa^iiTU . . Sv6(p(j), the darkness visible of night : in each way by an anti- 
phrasis not uncommon in Lyr. and Trag., Herm. Aesch. Eum. 379, Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 420, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 566, I. T. no. 

vuktT-Xoxos, ov, lying-in-wait-by-nigkt, Nonn. Jo. 19. 18 ; — vtjKTiXo- 
xiu>, Byz., Hesych. 

vvKTiXajv|;, 6, f. 1. for vvKTaXaiip. 

vuKTi-p.avTts, €tu?, 6, Ti, = vvicT6ixavTis, Hesych. 

vvKTi-p.op(|)OS, ov, like night, cited from Eust. 

vvKTt-v6p.os, ov, feeding by night, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Plut. 2. 286 B, 
etc. : — also vukto-v6(jlos, ov, Schol. Od. 5. 65. 
vvKTios, a, ov, (vv^) nightly, Anth. P. 6. 2 2 1. 

vvKTi-TraraiirXaYios, ov, nightly-roaming-to-and-fro, Anth. P. append. 
288. 

vvKTt-irf|8t)Kes, of, (TrjjSaaj) a sort of slippers. Poll. 7. 91. 

vvKTC-irXaYKTOs, ov, making to wander by night, rousing from bed, 
■n6vo% Aesch. Ag. 330; Sfl/jiaTa Cho. 524; K(\ivafiara lb. 751 : — but, 
V. fivT) a restless, uneasy bed. Id. Ag. 12. 

vvKTi-irXavTis, c's, =sq., vvKTi-nXavfj TfXeBoviyav Opp. C. 3. 268, ubi al. 
vvKTivXavfiTiv eovcrav : — also vvKTO-irXavris, Manetho I. 31 1. 

vuKTi-irXavos, ov, roaming by night, Luc. Alex. 54. 

vvKTi-irXoeoj, to sail by night, Chrysipp. ap. Zenob. 5.32. 

vviKTiirXoLtt, 77, a voyage by night, Strab. 757. 

vvKTi-TToXos, ov, {iToXeai) roaming by night, of the Bacchanalians, Eur. 
Ion 718, 1049, ; — 50, vuKTi-iroXeviTOS, ov, Orph. H. 77. 7. 

vuKTi-iropos, -iropfG), -iropCa, =i'i;«T07ropos, etc. 

vvKTi-o-€p.vos, solemnised by night, hei-nva Aesch. Eum. 108. 

vvKTt-<j)aif|S, e's, shining by night, Parmen. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 16 A, Orph. 
Hymn. 53. 10; so, vvKTo4)aT|s, Nonn. D. 44. 218. 

viiKTt-4>ovTis, es, =foreg., Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 1 76, Anth. P. append. 
40. II. = sq., Nonn. Jo. 20. I ; so, Kfjuos vvKTO<pavr]^ with shades 

dark as night, Anth. P. 9. 806. 

vuKTi-<j)avTOS, ov, appearing by night, v. sub vvKTicpotTOS : generally, 
nightly, vvKrltpavTov TrpoiroXov 'EroSms Eur. Hel. 570. 

vi)KTi-<t)OiTos, ov, night-roaming, in some Mss. of Aesch. Pr. 657, 
where Cod. Med. vvKTitpavT ovt'ipara ; but, since ovetpaoi occurs just 
above, Nauck suggests that Aesch. wrote vvKriipoiTa StijxaTa, — a phrase 
which is found in Lyc. 225 ; cf. also vvKTiirXayKTos. 

vvKTi.-<j>6pos, ov, {<p€paj) bringing darkness, Philo I. 335. 

vuKTi-<t)poijpT)TOS, ov, watching by night, Opaooi Aesch. Pr. 862. 

vuKTl-xopeVTOS, ov, belonging to nightly dances, Nonn. D. 12. 391. 

VUKTO-Paria, rj, a walking by night, night-walk, in pi., Hipp. 366. 55; 
but V. Littre 6. p. 656. 

vuKTO-ptos, ov, living, i. e. seeking one's food by night, Procl. 

vvKTO-Ypa<j)to), to write by night, Gloss. 

vviKTO-Ypa(j>ia, j), a writing by night, Plut. 2. 634 A, 803 C. 

vvKTO-8pO|j,Ca, fi, a runjiing by night, Hipp. 367. 55 (as Littre for kvvo- 
Spo/^'irjat. cf. vvKTofiaTia). 

vukto-ci8tis, es, like night, of a fog, Hipp. Ai^r. 285, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
10. 181, 


vvKT0-6T|pas, ov, 0, one who hunts by night, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 4. 

VUKTO-KXtlTTf^S, V. VVKTtKXfWTrjS. 

vvKTo-KXoirla, rj, a theft by night, in pi.. Or. Sib. 3. 238. 
vvKTo-Xap-TTis, I'Sos, 77, {XAfiTTOj) a night-lamp. Gloss. 
WKTO-fjiavTis, ca;?, 6, f/, one who prophesies by night, Poll. 7. 188. 
vvKTO-|j,axe<o, to fight by night, Plut. Camill. 36, App. Civ. 5. 35, etc. 
vvKTop.ax'"'' Ion- ^''li " night-battle, Hdt. I. 74, Thuc. 7. 44. 
vvKTO-Tr«pi-TTX(ivT)TOS, OV, roaming about by night, Ar. Ach. 264. 
vvKTO-TrXavT|S, ii, = vvKTnTXavq's, Manetho I. 311. 
vviKTOirXosci}, = vuKTiTrXoe'iu, Anna Comn. 

v\)KTO-irop€(o, to go or travel by night, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 19 : — vuKTO-rropCa, 
77, a night-journey, night-march, Polyb. 5. 7, 3, etc. : — vvKToiropos, ov, 
travelling by night, Opp. C. 3. 268 ; vvKTiiropos, lb. 1.440. 

vvKTO-iroTiov, TO, a night-cup, Symmach. V. T. 

vvKTOvpYos, ov, {*€pya}) working by night, Plut. 2. 376 E. 

vvKT-oOpos, 6,=vvKT0(pvXa^, name of a constellation, Plut. 2. 941 C, 

vvKTO-<j)aif|S, -(j)avT|S, v. sub vvKTKparjS, -<pavqs. 

vvKTO<j)vrXaKfu), to keep guard by night, v. rd. efoj to watch the outer 
parts by night, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 3 ; 6 -kSiv Dio C. 52. 33. 

vuKTo4)vXaKla, 77, a night-watch. Gloss. 

vuKTO-<|)ijXa| [v], aKos, 6, 77, a night-watcher, warder, Lat. excubitor, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 18., 3. 34. 

vvkt(o8t]s, es, contr. for i/i'«to«(877s, Eust. 195. 57. 

VVKTMOV, to, (Niyf) the temple of Night, Luc. V. Hist. 2. 33. 

vukt-U)it6s, ov, {wif/) = vvKT(panr6s, XaOoavva, Eur. I. T. I279. 

vVKTcop, Adv., {yv^)=by night, Lat. noctu, Hes. Op. 175, Archil. 43, 
Soph. Aj. 47, etc.; also in Com. and Prose, Ar. Nub. 173, Thesm. 258, 
Antipho 5. 26, 44, Lys. 93. I., 96. 46, Plat., etc.: — the only Adv. of 
this form, Hdn. it. /lov. Xe^. 46. 

vvKxdJo), = vvaffco, Hesych. 

vup,<j>a, poet. voc. for vvfKprj ; but viJ(ji<j)a, Dor. for vvfitprj. 

vu^<|)a-Yevi?|s, cs, nymph-born, Telest. 1.6. 

vu|i(j)-aY«TT)s, ov, 6, leader of the nymphs, Cornut. N. D. 22. 

vv[ji.cj)aYuY6(o, to lead the bride to the bridegroom's house, Polyb. 26. 7> 
10 ; yafiovs v. to court a marriage, Plut. Solon 20. 

vv|i4>aY<i>Y^'*> '7' " bridal procession, Polyb. 26. 7, 8, Plut. 2. 329 E. 

vvn,(j)-aY(')Y°S, bv, the leader of the bride, Eur. I. A. 610 : esp. one who 
leads her from her home to the bridegroom's house, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 16; 
esp. in case of a 2nd marriage, Eust. 652. 45, Poll. 3. 41. II. one 

who negotiates a marriage for another, Plut. 2. 329 E. Cf. vvn<piVTri's. 

vv(ji(t)aia, 77, water-lily, nymphaea, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, i. II. 
as pr. n., a name of Ariadne, C. I. 7449- 

vij|ji<j)aiov, T<5, a temple of the nymphs, Plut. Alex. 7, C. I. 4616. 

vii|ji<j)atos, a, ov, (vvfifrj) of or sacred to the nymphs, CKOvia'i Eur. El. 
447 ; vaixa Anth. P. 14. 71 ; vv^i<pa'ia Xi0ds pure spring water, prob. 1, 
Antiph. 'A(^poS. I. 13, ubi v. Meineke. 

vv(i4)ds, dSos, 17, pecul. fem. of foreg., mXat Paus. I. 44, 3. 

vv(j.cj)€tos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. A. 131, Anth. P. 7. 188 : (vvpufir]) : 
— of a bride, bridal, nuptial, Simon. 1 25, Pind. N. 5. 55, Eur. 1. c. : — 
hence as Subst., 1. vvfKpuov (sc. Si/na), to, the bridechamber. Soph. 

Ant. 891, 1205; in pi., Id. Tr. 920. 2. vv/xfeta (sc. tepa), to., 

nuptial rites, marriage, lb. 7 ; but, 3. vvfKpeTa tov cravTov t4icvov 

thine own son's bride. Id. Ant. 568, cf. Pors. Or. 1 05 1. 

vvi|A(t)cu|Aa, TO, (vvfKpfvco) marriage, espousal, in pi., tA ^TjTpoj v. Soph. 
O. T. 980; and often in Eur. II. in sing, the person married, 

naXbv v. Ttvi, as we say, ' a good match for him,' Eur. Tro. 420. 

vxip.<|>6v(Tis, 17, bridal, marriage, Lxx (Cant. 3. 11). 

vi;p.<j)evTT|p, ^poj, 6, = vvix((>(VTr]s, Opp. C. i. 265., 3. 356. 

vv[A4>eDTT|pios, a, ov, nuptial, to. v. = vvij.<p(viia, Eur. Tro. 252. 

vvp,(j)euTT|S, ov, 0, (vvncpeva) one who escorts the bride to the bride- 
groom's house, also vvixtpaywyos, vapavv picpios ; and so, generally, the 
negotiator of a marriage. Plat. Polit. 268 A, cf. Poll. 3. 401. II. 
a bridegroom, husband, Eur. Ion 913. 

vvp.<()«iJTpia, y, she who escorts the bride, a bridesmaid, Ar. Ach. 1057. 
Plut. Lyc. 15 ; cf. iTapavvfi<ptos. II. a bride, Synes. 158 B, Phot. 

vv|ji.4>fija), {vvfiipr]) to lead the bride to the bridegroom's house (cf. vvfi- 
ipfvTT]^), to give in marriage to one, to betroth, v. Tivi iratSa (Pind. N. 
3. 96), Eur. Ale. 317, I. A. 885, 461 : — so, in Med., of Hera vvix(ptvon(vri, 
Juno pronuba, Paus. 9. 2, 7. 2. to marry, of the woman, Lat. 

nubere. Soph. Ant. 654, 816 ; but also of the man, Lat. ducere, Eur. 
Med. 625, Ion 819, Isocr. 217 E; and so, v. X^xv Eubul. Nai'i'. 
I ; of both parties, vvjxfpiver', ev irpdaffoiTf Eur. Med. 313. II. 
Pass. c. fut. med. vvjx<p(vaofiai Eur. Tro. 1139, Supp. 455 Herm.; aor. 
med. et pass, ivvfiipivaaixr^v Id. Hipp. 561 ; (vvfiffvBTjV Id. Med. 1336, 
Ion 1 371 : — to be given in marriage, marry, of the woman, Eur. 11. cc. ; 
also, vvufpfveaOai vvficpevfiaTa Id. I. T. 364 ; vvp.(p(vea$at tivi to be 
wedded to a man, Id. Andr. 403; also, Trapd tivi Id. Med. 1336; v. ek 
Tivos to be wedded by him. Id. Bacch. 28. III. in Med. of the 

man, to take to wife, vvfufuvov Si/xai 'HXtKTpa^ Id. El. 1340. 

vijp.<j>if), ^, Hom. in voc. also vv/xtpd II. 3. 1 30, Od. 4. 743 ; later also in 
acc. vvix<pdv, Jac. Anth. P. Ixiii, Lob. Phryn. 332 : but Dor. vvi(i(j)a : — 
a bride, Lat. nupta, II. 18.492, Hdt.4.172; v. ayeaBai Ar.Pl.529; opp. 
to vvfxtpios (the bridegroom). Plat. Legg. 783 E. — (The orig. Root is 
perhaps found in Lat. nubo, to veil, because the bride was led veiled from 
her home to the bridegroom's : the word is written vv^-i\ in C. I. 2423 c 
(p. 1080) ; so, vv<p65a}po;, 3155. 8.) 2. a young wife, bride, II. 3. 

130, Pind., Trag.; opp. to irapBevos, Praxilla 5 Bgk. 3. any 

married woman, Eur. Andr. 140; yet still with some notion of compara- 
tive youth, as old Eurycleia calls Penelope, vvfupa (p'tXr) Od. 4. 743, cf. 
Eur. Med. 149. 4. a viarriageable maiden, 11. 9. 560, Hes. Th. 


vvfi,(pia(t) — vv^. 


298. 5. = Lat. nurus, daughter-in-law, Lxx (l Regg. 4. 19), Ev. 

Matth. 10. 35. 6. a young girl, -rnvTaiT-qs v. Epigr. Gr. 570. 

2. II. as prop, name, a Nymph or goddess of lower rank, Horn., 

who also calls them 6iai Nv/x(jiat, II. 24. 615, cf. Hes. Th. 130, Fr. 13 ; 
Kovpai liv/j.<pai Od. 6. 122: they were attached to various places, having 
special names according to the nature of the place (cf. II. 20. 8, 9), hence 
s/)ri«^-nymphs were NaidSts, sea-nymphs NrjpTjides (v. Naidf, HrjpTj'is, 
also called N. aKiai Soph. Ph. I470) ; 7?;o!/n/ai>i-nyniphs, Ni/;i<f>ai vpeari- 
aSes II. 6. 420 (later uptaSes, q. v.) ; co««/ry-nymphs N. dypovoixoi Od. 
6. 105 ; <ree-nymphs (from the oak, their favourite tree) ApvaSes, 'Afxa- 
SpuaSts, 'A6/)ud5cs, (v. sub voce. ; also, N. MeAiat Hes. Th. 187) ; ram- 
nymphs N. iidStJ Id. Fr. 60 ; mearfouz-nymphs N. XtinaiviaSti Soph. Ph. 
1454 ; roci-nymphs N. irtTpaiai Eur. El. 805 ; s^ar-nyniphs wKvdoai N. 
Id. Supp. 993, ubi V. Markl. ; moun/aiVi-nymphs, N. ovptiai, bptaaiyovot 
Ar. Av. 1098. They are often called daughters of Zeus in Horn., cf. 
Hes. Fr. 50, 5 ; but are said to be born from the springs, groves, etc., 
Od. 10. 350, where they are handmaids of the Nymph Calypso. They 
are called with the rivers to an assembly of gods, II. 20. 8 ; have sacred 
grottoes where offerings are made to them, Od. 13. 104; along with 
Hermes, 14. 435 ; and are playmates of Artemis, 6. 105. Acc. to Hes. ap. 
Strab. 471, h. Horn. Ven. 258, the Nymphs were not immortal, — e.g. the 
life of the Hamadryad ended with her tree, Voss Virg. Eel. 10. 63. 2. 
generally, all goddesses of fertilising moisture and other powers of nature 
were called Nymphs, esp. of those springs, the waters of which were im- 
pregnated with exciting or entrancing fumes, lb. 7. 21. — The Muses were 
orig. of like nature, and are often called Nymphs by the Poets, lb. 3. 84., 
6. I : hence all persons in a state of rapture, as seers, poets, madmen, 
etc., were said to be caught by the Nymphs, vvi^(p6\r]-nT0i, Lat. lymphati, 
lymphatici; and hence prob., 3. in later Poets, water is called vvii<pr), 
Lat. lympka, cf. Liban. I. 283, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 147 F; cf. vvji- 
(patos. III. the chrysalis, or pupa of moths, etc., like KopT], 

Anth. P. 6. 274, Julian. 332 D: — so also, a young bee or wasp, with yet 
imperfect wings, elsewhere axaSuiv, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8., 23, 3: — also 
the winged male of the ant, those without wings being (pyarai, Artemid. 
2. 3, 6, Hesych. IV. the point of the ploughshare. Poll. I. 152, 

Procl. ad Hes. Op. 425. V. the hollow between the under-lip and 

chin. Poll. 2. 90, Hesych. ; also called {plArpov. VI. the opening 

rosebud. Phot. VII. = pLvpTov 11, Galen., etc, VIII. a 

niche, Callix ap. Ath. 197A. 

vv|i(t>idu, (Nv/i^?;) to be frenzy-stricken, Lat. lymphari, also of mares, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4. 

vv)ji4>(8es, at, wedding-shoes, Hesych. 

vvp,<j>i8ios [i], a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 885: — of a bride, bridal, 
\ixV' Eur. Hipp. 1140, Ale. 885 ; ^5a( Ar. Av. 1730. 

vv(jicj)iK6s, 17, ov, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 69, Soph. O.T. 1243, Eur. Med. 
378, Plat., etc. Adv. -kws, Ach. Tat. 3. 7. 

vv|x<|>(os, o, a bridegroom, one lately married, iraiSds oSvperat barta 
icaiuv vvftKptov II. 23. 222 ; tov fiiv anovpov eovra /3d\' .. vviJ.<piov kv 
Htyapcp fiiav otav -naiSa Xinovra Od. 7. 65 ; ap/xo^wv Kopqv. dv5pa Find. 
P. 9. 208 ; so in Att. ; ^jjv vvii(pi<uv fi'wv Ar. Av. l6l ; opp. to vvfi<pt] 
(the bride), Plat. Legg. 783 E ; in pi., toi's veaiiTTl i'vix<pwis to the bridal 
pair, Eur. Med. 366, cf. Aesch. Theb. 757 : — Eur. I. A. 741, in which 
vvjjL^ioiai wapOivots occurs, is prob. a spur. line. II. as Adj. vvfj.- 

<pios,a,ov, bridal, vvjx<p'ia rpa-nt^a Pind.P. 3.29; A.tKTpa Epigr. Gr. 373. 

vv(i.<t)6-Pas, o, nymphas iniens, Achae. ap. Hesych. et Phot. 

vu(ji,(t)0-Y6VTis, is, ==vvn(payevTis, Poeta in Arist. Mir. 133, Anth. Plan. 8. 

vvjictjo-KXaviTOS, ov, to be deplored by brides or wives, 'Epivvs Aesch. 
Ag. 749. 

w|ji,<|>0K0|jiECD, to dress a bride, to lead home as bride, Anth. Plan. 
147- II- intr- to dress oneself as a bride, Eur. Med. 985. 

vv|a<|>o-k6ii,os, ov, {Kojiioj) dressing a bride, yv. a bridesmaid, Hesych. : 
— generally, bridal, ya/xos Eur. I. A. 1087; /J-cixt] Nonn. D. 48. 183. 

vv(i<j)6-XT)T7TOS, ov, caught by nymphs (cf. vv/j-cp-q II. 2), Plat. Phaedr. 
238 D, Arist. Eth. E. I. i, 4, Plut. Aristid. 11, C. 1. 456. 

vu|j.(j)o-Tr6vos, ov, busied with the bride, title of a poem by Sophron, v. 
Ath. 362 C. 

vu[i<j)o-irpeirr|s, £s, becoming a bride, Psell. 

vu|X(j)oo-To\eoj, to escort the bride, Anth. P. 9. 203, etc.: — Pass., Strab. 
259, Philo I. 323. 

vv|ji<j)ocrTo\iKus, Adv. like one escorting a bride, Schol. Eur. Hec. 388. 

vv(i<|)o-(j-T6Xos, ov, escorting the bride, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 6, etc. ; ?) v. 
a bridesmaid, Theod. Prodr. : — generally, bridal, aOTpov Musae. 10. 

vv|i<j)6-Ti(ios, ov, honouring the bride : fieAos v. the bridal song, Aesch. 
Ag- 705- , 

vv(i<})o-t6kos, ov, mother of the bridegroom (i.e. Christ), Eccl. 

vvip.(j)a>v, Sivos, 6, (vvufTj) the bridechamber, Ev. Matth. 9. 15, etc., cf. 
Heliod. 7. 8. II. a temple of Bacchus, Demeter, and Persephone, 

Paus. 2. II, 3. 

vvv, (also vuv, vv, v. infr. n). Adv. now, at this very time, Lat. nunc, 
not only of the present moment, but of the present time generally, o{ vvv 
fipoToi dai mortals who now live, such as they are now, II. I. 272 ; so 
in Att., ot vvv avOpaiTToi men of the present day ; 01 vvv"EX\r]ves, 6 vvv 
Xpovos, f/ vvv rintpa, etc. ; to vvv the present time, diro toO vvv Plat. 
Parm. 152 C, etc. ; otto vvv Anth. P. 5. 41 ; opp. to /ie'xf" vvv, Schaf. 
Long. p. 216 ; — but rd vvv (often written ravvv') is also used simply 
like vvv, Hdt. 7. 104, Eur. Heracl. 641, etc.; also divided, to Trtp 
vvv Pind. N. 7. 149; ra Sc vvv Soph. O. C. 133 ; so, to vvv etvat 
Plat. Rep. 506 E, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 42. 2. vvv is used not only of 

the immediate present, but also of the past, just now, but now, vvv 
f/l(vi\aos ev'txTjatv U. 3. 439, cf. 13. 772, Od. I. 43, 166, Soph. O. C. 


1013 

84, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 48 ; rjKiKa vvv erpaycuSa Dem. 229. 19; — and of the 
future, now, presently, vvv avr' (yx^^V ''^cpvaoixat II. 5. 279, cf. 20. 307, 
Od. I. 200; vvv <p(v^oiMxi, t69' ayvbi wv Eur. El. 975, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 

I, 23 ; — but in strict Att. these usages are rare. Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 
242, cf. vvv hi), vvvL. 3. sometimes opp. to what might have 
been under other circumstances, as it is, as the case now stands, d liiv 
vnuTTTfvov, ovK &v .. (TTOtoviiTjv VVV 5i ktK. Thuc. 4. 126, cf. I. 123, 
etc. ; so, Kal vvv even in this case, Xen. An. 7. 4, 24., 7. 17. — The 
same usages of vvv are found in combination with other Particles, vvv yt, 
TcL vvv ye, etc.. Soph. Ph. 245, Plat., etc. ; — esp., vvv Stj, v. sub vvv 5rj : — 
with other expressions of Time, vvv arj/xepov, vvv rj/xipTj r]5e II. 8. 541.; 
12.828; vvv T]5r] henceforth, Soph. Ant. 801, etc.; vvv..dpTi, but 
now, Plat. Crat. 396 C ; vvv ore even now, Aesch. Theb. 705, Supp. 
630. II. besides the pure sense of Time, vvv, or (in this sense 
commonly enclit.) vvv, vv, also denotes 1. the immediate sequence 
of one thing upon another, then, thereupon, thereafter, 5' err' 'Apyt'ioiiTi 
KaKov fitKor ol 5e vv Aaoi Ovfjaicov he sent the deadly dart upon the 
Argives, and then the people died, II. I. 382 ; often so in Hom. 2. 
the immediate sequence of one thing /r07n another, by way of Inference, 
then, therefore, /xi) vvv /xoi vf/jLtarjafTt do not then be wroth with me, 

II. 15. 115 ; often so in Hom. 3. used to strengthen or hasten a 
command, call, etc., — in Hom. mostly with other Adverbs. Stvpo vvv 
quick then! II. 23. 485 ; (Id vvv, etc. in Att. Poets mostly with impera- 
tives, <pipe vvv, dyt vvv, arrevSt vvv, a'lya vvv, -ntpiSov vvv, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
5. 3, 2 1, etc. In all these cases it may be rendered by then, so, and in sense 
comes very near the Particles Srj, ovv, as in (pipe hi], dye Stj, etc.; so trrfi 
vv, for the common €^£1877, II. I. 416. 4. also to strengthen a question, 
T('s vvv; Ti vvv; who, what then^ I. 414., 4. 31: also, ^ /5a vv 3. 183. 

Some of the old Gramm. distinguished vvv from vvv, vv, confining 
the former to the strict sense of Time, the latter to that of Sequence or 
Inference, = 5^ or ovv. And this rule has been followed by later Editors 
of the Trag. and Ar., with and without the authority of Mss. Nor is 
there any reason why it should not be observed in Prose-writers, as in 
Hdt. (v. Schw. ad I. 183., 9. 10), Xen. Hell. 5. I, 32 (where it« mi' was 
proposed by Dorv. Char. p. 701), and others mentioned by Abresch Xen. 
Eph. p. 187. As to the quantity, the enclit. vvv is long or short (as the 
metre requires) in Trag. ; in Com. always long, except in Cratin. '05. 15, 
for in Ar. Thesm. 103 the words are those of Agatho. Some Editors, 
however, recognise no difference but that of Quantity, consequently they 
write vvv always in Prose, and admit vvv only when the metre requires 
it in Verse, Herm. Ar. Nub. I41. Cf. roivvv. (Cf. Skt. nit, nunam ; 
Lat. nunc and perh. num (cf. tunc, turn) ; O. H. G. nu {nun, now).) 

vvv 8t|, stronger form of vvv, with pres. now, even now, Plat. Gorg. 462 
B, al. 2. with past tenses, just now, a vvv 5fj tyiSj iXtyov Id. Prot. 

329 C, cf. Phaedo 61 E, Gorg. 448 A ; — with fut. presently. Id. Soph. 
221 C, v. Lob. Phryn. 19. II. also vvv 5i) fiev . . , vvv Si.. , Eur. 

Hipp. 233, Plat. Legg. 683 E. 

vvv'i, an Att. form of vvv, strengthd. by -i demonstr. now, at this mo- 
ment, used almost exclus. of the present ; rarely with the impf. or fut. (v. 
vvv I. 2), <Lv V. StiffaWe Dem. 229. 26; v. Si TTeipdaoiiai Aeschin. 31. 
29. — vvvi, like other demonstr. forms in -i, was never used by the Trag., 
though introduced by a Copyist into Eur. Supp. 306, v. Pors. Med. 1 5 7. 

50 also, in familiar Att., vvvyapi, for vvvi yap, Eust. 45. 3; vvv/ifv't, for 
vvvl /xiv, Ar. Av. 448; vvvSi, for vvvi Si, Id. Eq. 1357, PI. 1033, cf. 
Antiph. Tlkovcr. I. 16. 

vtrj, vvKTos, fj, (v. sub fin.), night, i. e. night generally, the night-season 
(as opp. to day), or a night, often in Hom. and Hes., etc. ; vvktos by 
night, Lat. noctu, as Adv., Od. 13. 278, and Att.; ovt6 v. ovt 
Tjixipas Soph. El. 780 ; vvktos eti while it was still night, Hdt. 9. 
10; (cf. vvKTOip) ; also, Trjs vvktos Alex. 'EttiwA. I, Mi5. I ; v. TTjoSe 
Soph. Aj. 21 ; dKpas v. at dead of night, lb. 285 ; and in pi., twv vvktwv 
at nights, Ar. Eccl. 668; — rarely, vvktI Hdt. 7. 12 ; v. Tr,S€ Soph. El. 
644 ; — vvKTa the night long, vvKTa (pvXdaaeiv to watch the livelong 
night, II. lo. 312., Od. 5. 466 ; so in pi., vvKTas iavetv II. 9. 325, Od. 
5. 154, etc.; Svtti vvKTas, TptTs v. 5. 388., 17. 515; in Att., o?^Tjv 
Trjv V. Pherecr. Incert. 44, Amphis 'laA. I. 4 ; T-?jV vvk6' oXrjV Eubul. 
'A7X. 3, al. ; TOJ vvKTas Diphil. 'E/<7r. I. 14 ; oAa? ye koi Trdaas Tds v. 
Xen. Symp. 4, 54; — also, vvKTas Te Kal rj/xap II. 5. 490; vvktos t€ Kal 
y/xipas Plat. Theaet. 151 A; ovre vvkt ov9' rnxipav Eur. Bacch. 187; rtjV 
vvkQ' oKrjV T-qv 6' fifiipav Eubul. KipK. 2 ; — fxiaai vvktcs midnight. Plat. 
Rep. 62 1 B ; irepl fxiaas vvKTas Xen. An. 7. 8, 1 2 (never ai /xiaat vvKTes) ; 
ei' fxiacji vvktSiv Heind. Prot. 310 D. 2. often also with Preps., 

dvd vvKTa by night, II. 14. 80 ; dvd -naaavv. all ni'^Ai through, Paus. I. 
32, 4 ; so, Sid vvKTa Od. 19. 66, etc. : — els vvKTa, els T^f v. towards 
night, Xen. Cyn. 11, 4, Hell. 4 6, 7; — «aTd vvKTa Ar. Fr. 470; — ino 
vvKTa, Lat. sub noctem, Thuc. 4. 67, Xen. : — neTa vvKras by night, Pind. 
N. 6. 10 : — 5(0. vvkt6s in the course of the night, Plat. Criti. 117 E : — 
eK vvktos just after night-fall, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 2, etc. ; £« vvktwv Theogn. 
460, Aesch. Cho. 288, Eur. Rhes. 13 and 17 ; Ik vvktos els vvKra Plat. 
Ax. 368 B: — TToppoj tSiv vvktuiv far into the night. Id. Symp. 217 D, 
Prot. 310 C: — iirl vvkt'i by night, II. 8. 529 ; ecp' vMpV V^' ''""^^ 
Hes. Op. 102: — ev vvkti, ev t?) v. Aesch. Ag. 653, Xen. Symp. I, 9, etc.; 
L\p'iq ev V. Pind. 1. 4 (3). 60 ; ev v. T77 vvv Soph. Ant. 16 ; vvKTeaaiv ev 
6' ifxipais Pind. P. 4. 232. 3. in pi., also, the hours or watches of 

the night, lb. 4. 455, Heind. Plat. Prot. 310 D. 4. from Horn, 

downwds. the Greeks divided the night into three watches, trapcpxT'^v 

51 irXeaiv vv( Taiv Svo fxotpdwv, TpiTaTrj 5' eTi fxoTpa AeAeiTTTai II. lO. 
253 ; Tpixa VVKTOS er]V, for Tplrov fiipos Trjs vvktos ?lv, 'twas the third 
watch, i.e. next before morning, Od. 12. 312. II. the dark of 

,night, Hom. ; vvkti KaXvuTeiv to shroud in night or gloom, II. 5. 23., 


1014 vv^is — 

13. 425. 2. t/ie night 0/ death, often in Horn.; v.''Ai5rjs re Soph. 

Aj. 660 :— so also vv^, like OKdros, was used of anything dark and direful, 
hence Apollo in his wrath is vvktI koiKws, II. I. 47, cf. 12. 465, Od. 11. 
606 ; rcide vvkti e'iffKfi these he likens to night, i. e. looks on them 
as dark and dreadful, 20. 362 : — night, as if unfriendly to man, is called 
simply 6\orj, 11. 19 ; and mentioned as an evil principle, Hes. Op. 17, 
Th. 224, 757 ; (for the contrary, v. <pdos II) ; so, u\t6p'ia v., of a great 
calamity. Soph. O. C. 1684; — but the epith. u/i;8pocri?;, and many places 
of Horn., shew that he also recognised its reviving power. III. 
Nu^ as prop, n., the goddess of Night, daughter of Chaos, II. 14. 78, 259, 
Hes. Th. 123, 211, 758, Op. 17. IV". the night- or evening- 

quarter of heaven, i. e. not the North or midnight, but the West, as opp. 
to the dayspring in the East, Hes. Th. 275, cf. 744, 748 ; — this is (o<pos 
in Horn. (From vv^, vvkt-os come vvKrwp, vvKTepos, vvKTepivos, 

vvKTipis, vvx^os, etc. ; cf. Lat. nox, noct-is, noct-u, noct-urnus, noct-ua ; 
Skt. ni^-a ; Goth, naht-s ; O. Norse nott ; Lith. nakt-is; Slav, nost-i: 
— prob. from the same Root as nex, necis, veupos, etc., to be found 
in Skt. na^, nai-ami (intereo), cf. oAo^ vv^, supr. II.) 

vujis, fois, i), apriching, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.9: impact, Plut. 2. 930 F. 

vvos [0], o5, 77, a daughter-in-law, II. 22. 65, Od. 3. 451 ; in wider 
sense, any female connected by marriage, II. 3. 49, h. Hom. Ven. 136 ; 
cf. yapL^pos. II. generally, a bride, wife, Theocr. 18. 15 ; «aA?) 

vvi Anth. P. 12. 53; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 371 C, and v. sub ya/j.l3p6s. — 
The form evvos (not evvvos) rests on a v. 1. in Poll. 3. 32, where Bekk. 
vvos. (Initial a has been lost in vvos and Lat. nurus; cf. Skt. snusha; 
O. H. G. snur ; A. S. snor ; Slav, snucka.) 

vvpoj and vupifco, said to be = viJo'cto), Hesych., Suid. 

NOcra, r)s, f). name of several hills sacred to Bacchus, h. Hom. Bacch. 8, 
etc. ; — Adj. Nvcrios, a, ov. Id. Cer. 17, Soph. Aj. 700 ; Nvcrifiios, Ar. Ran. 
215; fem. Nvcrats, thos, Strab. 579, etc.: — the people were called 01 
JivaaToi, Strab. 687, q. v. 

vCcros or vtiao-os, = x^uAds, Syracus. word, Nonn. D. 9. 22. 

vvicro-a, rjs, )), {vvaaai) like Lat. meta, the name o{ two posts or pillars 
in the l-mrohpopios (v. Diet, of Antt. p. 610, col. 2). 1. the turning- 

post, so placed that the chariots driving up the right side of the course, 
turned round it, and returned by the left side (cf. Kap.Tni]p), II. 23. 332, 
3.^4 : the near horse being turned sharp round the vvaaa, whence kv 
vvaari iyxp^l^'P^fl^o-'- (23. 338), whilst the oflf horse made a larger 
sweep, cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 6. 2. the post at the other end, from 

which they started and which also served as the winning post (cf. dfeais, 
/3a\/3i's), ToTat S ano vvaarjs riraro dpopios II. 23. 758, Od. 8. 121 ; 
metaph., v. doiSfjs iOvveiv Opp. H. 3. II. II. generally, a partition- 
wall, Bion 7. 31. 

vvfj-a-ia, Att. vijttu, fut. feu : — to touch with a sharp point, to prick, spur, 
pierce, eyx^^ vv^e II. 5. 579; x^'P^'^*''' •• "'^"■'^'^ vvaawv 16. 704; 
xOoua vvaanv x'?Ajj(Ti to dint the earth with their hoofs, Hes. Sc. 62 ; 
dyKoivi vv^as having nudged him with the elbow, Od. 14. 485, cf. Theocr. 
21. 50, Plut. 2. 79 E, etc. ; v. yvw/xrjv yvajfiiSlcp to prick it (and see what 
is in it), Ar. Nub. 321 ; — ktovja v., proverb, of a dangerous attempt, 
Paroemiogr. 

vvcrxaYixa, to, a nap or short sleep, Lxx (Job. 33. 15). 

vvo-raYiAos, 6, drowsiness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 4. 

vvardjo), fut. afoj, Lxx (Isai. 5. 27) : aor. ivvara^a Theophr. Char. (cf. 
i-niv-), but ivvaraaa Dion. Com. Qeap.. 1.43, Anth. P. 12. 135: — 
mostly used in pres., to nod in sleep, to nap, slumber, vvard^ovTa ovSeva 
hv'tSois Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 43 ; wanep 01 vvara^ovTes eyftpopievoi Plat. Apol. 
31 A. 2. to be sleepy, napping, Lat. dormito, ovxl vvard^eiv y' 

(Ti uipa 'cTiv Ar. Av. 639 ; vvard^ovTos Sticaarov Plat. Rep. 405 C : — ■ 
metaph., v. re Kai anopii Id. Ion 533 A ; tov vvara^ovTa Kal dp-aOij 
ipvati Id. Legg. 747 B ; tv rivi in a thing, Plut. 2. 675 B. 3. to hang 

the head, kSaKpvaev kuI evvaraae Anth. P. 12. 135. (V. sub vevai, and 
cf. vevara^Qj.) 

vvp(rTaKTT|s, ov, 6, one thai nods, nodding, vttvos Ar. Vesp. 12. 
vvcTTaKTiKws, Adv. in a drowsy way, Galen. Lex. 
vv<TTaA.(Os, a, ov, drowsy, Hesych. 

vtJcrTa\o-Y«p6vTi.ov, to, a sleepy old fellow, E. M. 609. 38 ; but vucTTaXov 
yfpovTiov is written in An. Oxon. i. 299. 

vvcTTaXos, ov, drowsy, yepovrtov Com. Anon. 43, cf. Diog. L. 6. 77, 
and V. vvKTahos. 

vuo-Ta^iS, ecus, fj, (vvara^oj) drowsiness, Hesych. 

vuTTu), Att. for vvaaoj. 

vij4>tj, vv(|>68upos, V. vvp<p7] I. I. 

vijxo, Adv., —vvicToip, Hesych. 

vvX-avyTis, es, shining by night, Orph. H, 2. 7., 70. 8. 
vOx-€Yp€o-ia, f], — vvKTrjypeata, Anth. P. 5. 264. 
vvy^tLa, ■/), — vvxevfia, Hesych. 
vux«ios [u], a, ov, = vvxLOS, Orph. H. 8. 6. 

vvx€V(jia \y], ro, a nightly watch, Lat. pervigilium, trov vvxevpidrcov 
xdpts; Eur. Supp. 1 1 36. 

vCxfJOJ, to watch the night through, to pass the night, Eur. Rhes. 520; 
Nvp.(pais with them, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 B. 

viJxirj-Popos, ov, devouring by night, v. 1. for i^lvx-, Nic. Th. 446. 

vvx9ilp.€pwos, rj, ov, = vvx&Vf^(P°^' Cleomed. p. 39; vv\Qr\\iepr\(Tios, a, 
ov, Tzetz. 

vvix9ti(ji«P0S, a, ov, lasting a day and night, Spoptoi Art. Peripl. M. 
Rubri § 15 : — as Subst., vv)x9-T]p.epov, to, a night and a day, the space 
of 24 hours, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 25, Geop. 5. 8, 8, Procl., etc.; pi. wxBrjfxtpa, 
Or. Sib. 8. 203. 

vuxios [C], a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. I. T. 1 272, Macho ap. Ath. 341 D: — 
nightly, i. e., 1. of persons, doing a thing by night, v. KaraKe^eTai 


■ vco/xaw. 

Hes. Op. 521, cf. Th.991, Aesch. Ag. 588, etc.; v v xios i) KaQ' fip.tpav Eur. 
El. 141 ; avrip S eKTeTarai v. as in nightly sleep. Soph. Ph. 857. 2. 
so of things, v. (pOeynaTa, Id. Ant. II47; evoirai, oveipoi, yoot'Eva.l.T. 
1273, 1277, etc. 3. of places, dark as night, gloomy, vvxiav v\aKa 
Aesch. Pers.952 (Herm. pvx^av); 5t' aKa v. Eur. Med. 211, cf. Andr. 1 2 24; 
viro jieXadpa vvxta, i. e. into the nether world. Id. Hel. 1 1 ; x^os Ar. Av. 
698 ; cf. pnrrj. 

viixtAo., TO, V. 1. for vvypia, Lob. Paral. 395. 

vtixos, t6, = vv^, Sext. Emp. M. I. 243, Hesych., Phot., etc. 

vii, V. sub eyw III. 

vtoYaXa, rd, dainties, sweetmeats, eaten after dinner, dessert, like Tp<a- 
ydMa, Antiph. Bow. l,Ephipp. Incert. 3. 
va>-yaX6U|xa [a], T6, = v6jyaKa, Araros Ka/xTr. I. 
vuiyaXeva, to munch dainties or sweetmeats, Suid. 

voj-yaXiJo), =foreg., Alex. Incert. 5: — Eubul. Aiiy. I. 7, uses an irreg. pf. 
pass. evayaXiarat, on which see Meineke. 
vco"Y<iXi.cr|xa, to, = sq.. Poll. 6. 62. 

vcoSo-Y«puv, ovTos, 6, a toothless old man. Com. Anon. 311 b. 

V(i)56s, 17, ov, (vrj-, 65ovs) toothless, L3.t. edentulus, Ar. Ach. 715, PI. 266, 
Phryn. Com. Incert. 21, Theocr. 9. 21 

vioSvvCa, ^, ease from pain, Theocr. 17. 63. 2. an anodyne, Pind. 

P. 3. II, if the pi. be read. 

vuSCvos, ov, {vT]-, 6SvvTj)=^dvw5vvos, q. v., without pain, vwSvvov icd- 
HaTov Tidevai Pind. N. 8. 84. II. act. soothing pain, anodyne, 

(pvKXov Ti V. Soph. Ph. 44. 

v£j€, poet, for vSii. 

vw0ewi, Tj, slowness, sluggishness, dulness. Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, Theaet. 
195 C, Luc. Indoct. 22, Babr. 95. 70. 

vu)6t|s, es, gen. ios, like vojdpos, sluggish, slothful, torpid, epith. of the 
ass, II. II. 559; vaiQls kS>\ov Eur. H. F. 819; (ttttos vtadeoTepos Plat. 
Apol. 30 E ; V. Kivijais Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 7 ; "rd yovara vaiOris Luc. Luct. 
16. 2. of the understanding, dull, stupid, KarecpaiveTO eivat vaide- 

CTepos (sc. 6 -irais) Hdt. 3. 53 ; vaiBTjs tov vdov Hipp. 1 283. 6, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 62, Plat. Polit. 310 E. II. neut. vosQks as Adv., Poll. 4. 81 : 

Comp. -earepojs, Theod. Prodr. ; Sup. -ecrrara, Dio C. 59. 4. 

va)6-r]Ti, Ion. contr. for voijdrjTi, aor. I imper. pass. = 5'oea). 

va)9-ovpos, ov, (ovpd I. 2) frigidus in venerem. Com. Anon. 107. 

V(i>6pc(a, TI, sluggishness, torpor. Poll. 3. 122., 9. 137, Clem. Al. 850, 
etc. In Mss. often written vcuOpta, Ion. -Ctj, Hipp. 79 H, 151 G. 

va)0p-«m6eTT)S, ov, o, slow to attack, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 

voj0peuo|iai, Dep. to be sluggish 01 torpid, of persons, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
9. 137; vevwOpevptevot Hipp. Coac. 2 18 ; of tumours, vevcuOpevpieva lb. 
125 : — the Act. in Poll. I. 159. 

vti>QpXiitj}, = vct}9pevojmi, Diosc. Alex, praef. (400 E). 
V(i)0po-K(lp8ios, ov, slow of heart, Lxx (Prov. 12. 8). 
vcoGpo-TTOios, ov, making sluggish, Eus. 1395. 3I. 

vcoGpos, a, 6v,=vai6rjs, sluggish, slothful, torpid, Hipp. 75 H, 77 D, etc.; 
V. acpvypLos 137 D ; v. KaTa<popd a falling into a heavy sleep, 1085 G; 
vaiBpoTepos ttjv dico-qv Heliod. 5. I : — Adv. -dpuis, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, 
Polyb. 3. 90, 6: leisurely, Hipp. Aph. 1 244; also neut. as Adv., opifiaat 
vai$pd, ^KtTteiv to look dull, Anth. P. 5. 55. 2. of the mind, v. irpos 
Tds p-adriaeis Plat. Theaet. 144 B, Ameips. 'S,aTT<p. I ; vaiBpais eXTriaiv 
Babr. 16. 7. II. act. making sluggish, votoi Hipp. Aph. 1247, 

cf. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 48. 

vojGpoTHS, 7;tos, 7), torpor, Hipp. 68 C, 72 F, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3. 

vuOpuSijs, es, (tZSos) accompanied by torpor, Hipp. Coac. 110 

viol, V. sub ey6i III. 

vuiTfpos [r], a, ov, of or from us two, II. 15. 39, Od. 12. 185 : only Ep. 

vuKap, apos, to, sleep, sloth, Nic. Th. 189, Hesych. II. as Adj. 

slothful, sleepy, Suid. ; so also, vcoKdpiiSTjs, es, Diphil. 'AiroA. 2. 

vuXcfxes, Adv. without pause, unceasingly, continually, vaiKepXs atei 
11. 9. 317., 17. 385, Od. 16. 191, etc. ; ol S' alel, .. v. eyxpi/J-iTTovTo II. 
17.413; and without alet, p-dx^v aXlaarov exovcri vaiXepts 14.58. — So 
also Adv. vuXcficus, irdvov t exep-ev Kal oi^i/v vaiXepilojs 13. 3; 
vai\ep.ews exepev to persevere, go on with tenacity of purpose, 5. 492 ; 
but, vcuKepecas KTe'ivovro they were murdered without pause, i. e. one after 
the other, Od.ll.413. — Ep. word, used by Tyrtae. 3. 5., 9. 17. (There 
is no trace of an Adj. vaiXefirjS ; nor has anything satisfactory been sug- 
gested as to the origin of the word.) 

v<o(i.a, TO, Ion. for voTjpLa, Emped. 361. 

vcufiao), fut. -qaai, {vepuo l) to deal out, distribute, esp. food and drink at 
festivals, II. i. 471, Od. 3. 340, etc. ; v, (ptdXaiaiv dpi-neKov vaiSa to pour 
wine into the several cups, Pind. N. 9. 121. II. {vep.ai III. 2) 

to direct and move at will, guide with perfect command over the thing 
moved, 1. of weapons, to handle, wield, sway the lance or shield, 

ev TraXdpTjiTi ireXwpiov eyxos evw/xa II. 5. 594; ol^ ent be^td, oTS' in 
dptOTepd, vajfifjaai (lav "J. 238; ffKijirrpov 5' ovt omVai ovTe irpoirpTjves 
ivwpa 3. 218 ; aXetaov . . peTO. xepcrlv ivwpa Od. 22. 10 ; df( yap noSa 
vTjds evwpojv managed the rudder, held the tiller, 10. 32 ; vrjos .. oi-fjia 
vcapqs 12. 218; so b. metaph., ev npvpvT] iroXecos oia«a vaipLuiv 
Aesch. Theb. 3 ; vdipa SiKa'ico -nrjSaKio) noKiv, steered it, Lat. gubernabat, 
Pind. P. I. 164 ; v. 5i<ppovs to guide it, lb. 4. 32 ; v. dvia x^P"'' Id. I. I. 
20; -ndv v. em Teppa Aesch. Ag. 781 ; v. wKeavov, aXa, etc., Orph. H. 
37. 8, etc. : absol. to hold sway. Soph. Fr. 678. 11. 2. of the limbs 
of the human body, to ply them nimbly, yovvara vaipdv II. 10. 358 ; 
cpvya TtoSa v. Soph. O. T. 468 ; v. ocppvv to move the brow, Aesch. Cho. 
28^ ; ev al6epi v. vTepdv Anth. P. 9. 339. 3. metaph., evl tppeai 

KepSe' evojpas thou didst use to turn wiles over in the mind, Lat. animo 
versare, Od. 18. 216; KepSea vaipuiv 20. 2.';7; also, ev arr)9eaai vbov 
TToX-vKepSea vaipiav 13. 255 ; vwpitovTes .. aiTO. avaipeoptevovs observing 


^avOoKOfitjs. 


1015 

Xen., as cited by Poll. 2. l8o, — but our text (Cyr. 6. 2, 34) gives rdv or 
rd v<aTO<j>6pov, a beast of burthen, cf. Dio C. 56. 20; icTTjvr] vwrorpdpa 
C.I. 5128. 15. 

vojxfi^os, 17, (Jv, = Vttixf^^s. acc. to Herm. h. Horn. Merc. 188, for 
levwhaXov: — Hesych. has vioxaXCJtf fipaSvuft. 

vcoxtXeia, Tj, laziness, sluggishness, Hesych. : Horn, has it in Ep. form, 
^paBuT^Ti T€ vaixf^'^V t« II. 19. 411 ; vcoxaXCa, Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 
vioxeXttjojiat, Dep. to be vwx^^'h^, Aquila V. T. 

vu)X€\t)S, €S, moving slowly and heavily, sluggish, dull, -nktvpa vwxf^fl 
v6acf) Eur. Or. 800 ; v. fiapos Nic. Th. 160 ; foixeAtej /cai uvwvvpLoi 
Aral. 391 ; xpvxfjv vaixo-^^OTepav (sic) ap. Clem. Al. 850 : — in Hipp. 
626. 51, we find voxeA«s (leg. vcox-), Tf^. an abortion. (As iu vaikfpLts, 
the origin remains obscure.) 
vojx*Xi<i> Ep. form of I'ajx'^f"'. I-V. 
vdJxeXifu, = I'tu^f '^fvo^i, Hesych. 
vwv|/, tuTTos, 0, ^, (vi;-, ouToixai), purblind, Hesych. 


them in the act of foraging, Hdt. 4. 128 ; of soothsayers, iv uiai v. koI 
(ppeaiv . . xP^(^'''rjpiovs opviOas Aesch. Theb. 25 ; wirdwa vaip-Siv, Tetpeola 
Soph. O. T. 300, ubi V. Musp., cf. Eur. Phoen. 1256 ; for, says Plato, to 
vaiptav nal to OKo-niiv ravrov, Crat. 411 D. 4. absoi. to muse, h. 

Hom. Cer. 374, dub. — Cf. Tpainacu, etc. 

vii;[jieils, 0, later form of yo/xevs, Jac. A. P. p. 419. 

vo)[i,Ti<ri(i,os, ov, always moving, esp. backwards, Nic. Fr. 6. 3. 

vu)(ji.T)cris, 17, (vujxaai) observation, OKtij/iV Kai v. Plat. Crat. 411 D ; v. 
vw/Jiaai sub fin. II. motion, Suid. ; v. vaifida) II. 2. 

va)[n]TTis, ov, 6, =sq., Greg. Naz. 

viojATiTOjp, opos, 6, one who distributes, Manetho 6. 357. II- one 

who guides, moves, etc., Nonn. D. 12. 20., 48. 165. 
vuv, Att. for vaiv, v. vui'i. 

vu)vti|iia, 77, {vwvvixos) namelessness, obscurity, Hesych. 

viivvjivos, ov, Ep. collat. form of va>vC(ji,os, used when the penult, is to 
be long (as S'lSvf^ivos for SlSv/^os, dird\afj.vos for aTraAa/xos), vaivvji-vovs 
dtroKeadai dv' " Apyeos II. 12. 70., 13. 227., 14. 70; yevcqv ye 6eoi v. 
oTTicraQi OijKav Od. I. 222, cf Hes.Op. 153; Trpuadt v. Pmd. O. II (10). 61. 

v(>>vti[jios, ov, (yr)-, ovvfia, ovofia) nameless, unknown, inglorious, Od. 
13. 239., 14. 182 (cf. vujvvixvos), Aesch. Pers. 1003, Soph. El. 1084. II. 
c. gen., SaTT<povs vdjvvnos without the name of Sappho, i.e. without 
knowledge o/her, Anth. P. 7. 17. 

V(i)iTtO(j.ai., = SuTcuTreo/iat, Ion. ap. Ath. 604 B, Phot, s, v. vtvwtrrjrai 
(in Hesych. written tvdnr-qrai). 

vupoi|;, orros, 6, rj, often in Horn., — but only in the phrase viipoTri x°A- 
Ktt) or vdjpova xaA«o>', flashing, gleaming brass, II. 2. 578, etc. (Acc. 
to old deriv., from vrj- and opdv, too bright to look at, cf. ^vo\f/.) 

v<i)<rA|ji.evos, vcIwracrOai,, v. sub voioo. 

vwo-is, J?, Ion. and Dor. for vur)ai^, Timo Phlias. 27. 

vti)TaYCi)Y€(i>, to carry on the back, Ath. 258 B: vuT-aywYos, 6v, 
Hippiatr. 

vuTatos, a, ov, poet. = i/oJTiatos, Nic. Th. 317 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

vcoT-AK[i(i)V, ovos, 6, Ti, with mailed back, Batr. 296. 

V(i)T-<ipi)S, €S, (ai'pa;) carrying on the back, Suid. ; v. Ducang. 

vtuTsus, eojj, 6, one who carries on his hack, Poll. 2. 180, Hesych. 

vtoniYos, 6v, (01701) = vurayaiyo^, iWo( Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. 24 (p. 13). 

vojTiaios, a, ov, of the back or spine, v. dpOpa the spinal vertebrae, 
Eur. El. 841 ; v. iive\6s the spinal marrow, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Plat. Tim. 
74 A ; so o v., without )j,vtK6s, Hipp. Art. 809 ; v. d/savOa, Lat. spinae 
dorsi, Diog. Apoll. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 6. 

vojTiSSvos, 6, with pointed dorsal fin, of a shark, Arist. Fr. 293 ; cf. 
(mvoiTiSevs. 

vcoTiJo), {vuTov) Trag. Verb, used only in aor. except in compd. diro- : 
— to turn one's back, Lat. terga dare, oi S( . . irpbs (pvyTjv kvwTtffav 
turned their backs and fled, Eur. Andr. 1 141 ; c. acc. cogn., iraXicavrov 
BpajxripLa vair'taat, ^TrakivSpopiTjoai (Schol.), Soph. O. T. 193. II. 
to cover the back of, Ttvd Eur. Phoen. 654, cf. H. F. 362, and v. vwTKTfia : 
also, nSvTov varr'taai to skim the sea, Aesch. Ag. 286 ; v. vwrov 11. 

vdsTios, ov, rare collat. form of vcoTiaios, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D (where 
Bgk. j/tuTos), Tim. Locr. 100 A. 

v&)Ti(7(xa, TO, (i/oiTi'^oj) that which covers the back, e. g. wings, Eur. (?) 
ap. Stob. 403. 1, V. Pors. Phoen. 663. 

vuTO-paTtoj, to mount the back, sensu obsc, Anth.P. 12. 238. II. 
to walk over the back or ridge of, rvfx^ov lb. 7. 175. 

vcoTO-YpaiTTOS, ov, marked on the back, Arist. Fr. 281. 

vwTOV, TO, or vuTOS, 6, pi. always vura, rd, (except in late writers, as 
Lxx, 3 Regg. 7.33): the gend. of the sing, is undetermined in Hom. 
and Hes. ; it is neut. in Pind. P. i. 55., 4. 146, Eur. Cycl. 237, 643, Ar. 
Eq. 289, Pax 731, Antiph. KvkK. i, and always in Att. according to the 
Atticists (Phryn. 290, Moer. 267, etc.), though the acc. vwrov occurs as 
masc. not only in Hipp. 109 B, C, 1 12 D, but in Xen. Eq. 3, 3, Arist. H. A. 
3. 3, I., 5. 12, I : — the back, Lat. tergum, both of men and animals ; in 
sing, of a man, II. 5. 147-. 13- 289, etc.; of a boar. <f>piaati vu/tov 13. 
473 ; V, oCos ■ ■ Kai iriovos aiyos 9. 207 ; of horses, eirl vSjtov eiaai 2. 
765, etc. ; but the pi. is often used in Poets, like Lat. terga, in the sense 
of the sing., SpdKcov enl vaira Saipoivos 2. 308, cf. Od. o. 225, etc. ; of 
the back or saddle of an animal served up on table, vSira /3oos . . 
mova 4. 65 ; vwtoioiv 5' '05voi]a Sii]veK€«jcn ytpaipe, i. e. with slices 
cut lengthwise from the chine, 14. 437, cf, II. 7. 321 : — of men in battle, 
rd vuira ivrpiireiv, eTTiarpeipai to turn the back, i.e. flee, Hdt. 7. 211, 
141 ; vSira bovvai, Lat. dare terga, Plut. 2. 787 F ; vwra Sfi^at Id. 
Marcell. 12; but the latter also of the winner in a race, Anth. P. 9. 557; 
■ni-meiv em vwrqj Aesch. Supp. 90 ; Kurd, vwrov from behind, in rear, 
Kara vwrov yeviaOai rivoi to be behind one, Hdt. I. 9, 10 ; ro arparo- 
Ttfhov Kara v. Xaffeiv lb. 75; Kara v. fioTjOeiv Thuc. I. 62, etc.; also, 
Kard vuira, Theocr. 22. 84. II. metaph. any wide surface, esp. 

of the sea, ev' ei/pea vwra BaXdaarjs II. 2. 159, Od. 3. 142, Hes., etc.; 
fv vwroLOL irovrias dKos Eur. Hel. 1 29 ; -nbvrov Vi vwroii lb. 7 74 : — also 
of large tracts of lands, plains, vwra yaias Pind. P. 4. 45 ; x^o''"? Eur. 
I. T. 46 ; so, darepodSfa vwra aiOipos ap. Ar. Thesm. 1067 ; iirl r<p 
rov ovpavov v. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C ; iairepa vwra the evening sky, Eur. 
El. 731. 2. the back or ridge of a hill, Pind. O. 7. 160, Eur. Hipp. 

127 ; of a tomb. Id. Hel. 842, etc.; of a chariot, Id. Tro. 572, etc. (Lat. 
nates perh. comes from same Root ; cf. also voatpi sub fin.) 

V(i)TO-ir\T)|, ^7os, 6, TI, with scourged back, Lat. verbero, hke fiaariy'ias, 
esp. of slaves, Ar. Fr. 656, Pherecr. Kpair. 15. 

vuTos, V. sub vwrov. 

vuTO<^ope(i>, to carry on the back, Diod. 2. 54., 17. 105 ; and vioro- 
4iopia, 77, a carrying on the back. Id. 2. 54 : — from vo)TO-<j)6pos. ov, 

carrying on the back, dvSpfs Lxx (2 Paral. 2. 3, cf. 34. 13) ; vwr, -fjULovos vulg. ^avOoKO/xoi), Opp. C. 3. 24, cf 2. 165 


A. i, fr, TO, indecl., fourteenth letter of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral 
f', 60, but ^f, 60,000: introduced in the archonship of Euclides, 403 

B. C. — The old Gramm. considered f as a double consonant, com- 
pounded of 70^, KO, or xf : in Aeol. dialect it continued to be written 
Kcr, as in Inscr. Mel. in C. I. 3, cf. Greg. Dial. Aeol. 613, Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 47. 6 ; and in Att. Greek it was represented by xf before the intro- 
duction of the Samian alphabet, see Att. Inscrr. in C. I. 74. 2., 76. 2, etc., 
cf. Bockh. p. 36. — Tokens of this origin appear, I. in the cognate 
languages, f being represented in Skt. by ksh, as a^-wv akhs-has, av^-w 
vaksh-dmi, shash (for shaksh) ; in Goth, and O. H. G. by hs (chs), as 
O. H. G. ahs-a {achs-e), Goth, vahs-ja (wachsen), saihs (sechs) ; v. ^tw 
sub fin. II. in dialectic changes, esp. in the Aeol. and Dor. trans- 
position of the consonants which form ^, as fi<|)i'as ^tipvdpiov, comp. 
with Dor. OKiiptas oKKpvhpiov (v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 99) ; fepos fj/pos 
with ax^pos x^po6s, i^os with viscum, I'fiJs with iaxvs ; so also for 70', 
KO, xc in the fut. of some Verbs, l^'t^w (uly-wni), Sidd(w (Root 5i5ax-), 
€^w (extt)). 2. besides this, f appears in Aeol. and Att. as an 
aspirated form of k, cf. ^vvos with koivos, ^vv with cum; — or of o, cf. 
^vv with avv, ^iarrjs Beards with Lat. sextarius Sextus ; and so in Dor. 
fut. of Verbs in -(w, uopit^w /cAafcu rrai^w for Kojiiaw KKrjaw Ttaiaw ; in 
Verbs in -oaw (-ttoj), as dvdaaw fut. f oj, etc. ; and in some pure Verbs, 
as l76Aafa for kytKaaa, Schaf. Greg. 327, Lob. Phryn. 240. 3. f 
also is interchanged with oa in some Nouns, avaaaa, &pq.aaa, feminines 
of avaf, &p^i, Siffffos rpiaads. Ion. 8i£os rpi^os, Schaf. Greg. p. 
435- [Vowels before f are always long by position.] 

Jaivcj : fut. ^avSi : aor. e^tjva : — Pass., aor. e^dvdrjv : pf. from Hipp, 
downwds. e^aofiai, but i^afifiai in Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 2, Diod. 17. 
71. To scratch, comb, esp. of wool, to card, so as to make it fit for 
spinning, e'ipid re (a'tveiv Od. 22. 423 ; areptpLara f., of the Parcae, Eur. 
Or. 12 ; absol. to dress wool, as Soph. Fr. 497, Ar. Lys. 536, Eccl. 89, 
92, Plat. Soph. 226 B, etc.; and c. gen. partit., epiuv Ar. Fr. 657, 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2. 830 C: — metaph., ^aiveiv evvoiav els Ka\adl(7Kov 
Ar. Lys. 579; eh trvp, proverb, of labour in vain. Plat. Legg. 7S0 

C. 2. of cloth, to full or dress it, f. rbv rrenkov Ar. Av. 
827. II. metaph. to subject to a process like that of fulling, as 
of threshing, ^vik' &v ^avOfi ardxvs Aesch. Fr. 305. 7 ; then of persons, 

TO awpia ptdan^L Dion. H. 3. 30; pafihois e^aivov rd awpiara Plut. 
Poplic. 6 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 ; /xeXeiarl f . Philostr, 749 ; of the 
waves of the sea, to fret, mangle, \avQ\v iiird OTTiXdSt Anth. P. 6. 223, 
cf. lb. 23, and v. sub d\i^avTos ; so, ^a'lvovaa Trapeids SaKpvatv lb. 7. 
464 ; but, iiSwp ^aivdpievov fretted into foam, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 266 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., ^aiveiv Kara rov vwrov iroWds (sc. TrKrjyds) Dem. 403. 4. (Perh. 
the Root is akin to that of ^ew, ^vai.) 

|dvda>, to grow weary loiih carding wool : generally, to work hard, 
grow weary, ^avijaai Soph. Fr. 450 ; ^avda Nic. Th. 383. 
^(ivSi), 7), a pale-coloured stone, Theophr. Lap. 37. 
SavSias, ov, 6, Xanthias, the name of a slave, the Fool or Gracioso of 
Greek comedy, Ar. Ach. 242, Av. 656, Vesp. I, Ran. I, cf. Aeschin. 49. 
16 ; — no doubt he had yellow hair ; cf. irvppias. II. a throw on 

the dice, Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. 234. 

|av0i{a), fut. Att. iw {^av66s) to make yellow or brown, by roasting 
or frying, Ar. Ach. 1047 : to dye yellow, Kuptai e^avdia pivai Id. Lys. 43 
(vulg. e^Tjveia/xevai), cf. Dion. H. 7. 9, A. B. 284. II. intr.' ilo be 

yellow, Lxx (Lev. 13. 31, al.). 

EavGiKos, 6, a name of the month of April among the Macedonians 
and Gazaeans, Diod. 18. 56: rd aavQiKd a Macedon. festival in that 
month, like the Rom. lustratio exercitus, Hesych., Suid. 

IdvSiov, TO, a plant used for dying the hair yellow, Xanthinm struma- 
riuni, broad-leaved hurweed, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 136. 

^dv0i.cr|xa, r6, that which is dyed yellow, Ko/irjs ^avOiapara dyed hair. 
Eur. Fr. 324, cf. Anth. P. 5. 260. 
|av9o-apTi.Y(V6ios, oi', with yellow down on the chin. Jo. Malal. 
|av9o-Y€veios, ov, with yellow beard, Tzetz. Posth. 669. 
^av96-7€cos, wv, of yellow soil, Luc. Syr. D. 8. 
lavSo-tOtipos, oi', = sq., Tzetz. Posth. 381, 657. 
5av96-9pii, o, fj, yellow-haired, Solon 24, Theocr. 18. i. 
§av9o-Kapi)Vos [a], oj', with yellow head, C. I. 38, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 
£av9o-K6p,it)S, ov, u,=^av666pi(, Pind. N. 9. 40, Theocr. 17. T03 (ubi 


1016 


^a]/66Xo(pos ■ — ^e'wo?. 


Jav96-Xo4>os, ov, with yelloiv plume, E. M. 797. 39, Suid., Hesych. 
gav66-ov\os, ov, ivit/i curly, yellow hair, Libaii. 4. 1071, as Jacobs for 
KavOoovKos. 

JavGos, rj, 6v, yellow, of various shades, often with a tinge of red, 
chestnut, auburn (cf. TTvppos), Lat. Jlavus, fulvus ; of the colour of ripe 
corn, ^avdfj Ar]firjTrjp II. 5. 500, etc. ; Plat, defines it as XajXTipov ipvBp^ 
XfvKifi T€ ntjiiyixivov, Tim. 68 B ; Arist. as the colour in the rainbow 
between red and green, Meteor. 3- 4. 5 ; as the colour of fire and the 
sun, de Color. I, 1, cf. Metaph. 9. 3, 5. In Horn., it seems always to be 
used of fair, golden hair, which was rare in those regions and belonged 
to the ideal of youthful beauty ; thus Achilles always has ^av6i^ Koptt], 
II. I. I97-, 23. I41 ; Ulysses also has (avBat Tpix^s, Od. 13. 399, 43I ; 
and it appears as a distinctive epithet of some heroes, ^aydbs MeveXaos, ^. 
Me\iaypos, f. 'PaSa/xavOvs, where it prob. also means yellow-haired, 
fair-haired, rather than iunburnt ; for it is also applied to women, as to 
Agamede in II. II. 740, and to Ariadne in Hes. Th. 947; even ^av6i^ 
ATj/xTjTTjp prob. refers to her hair, which was of the colour of golden corn ; 
so also to Athena and the Graces in Find. N. 10. II., 5. fin.; to Harmonia 
in Eur. Med. 834 : — Apollo also is ^avBos, and on the Att. stage 
princely youths, cf. ^avBo-Kaprjvos, -6pi^, -Koixrit : this is also made 
prob. by the Homeric phrase ^av6as i'-n-novs, bay or chestnut mares, 
II. II. 680, cf. 9. 407. The later usage remained the same, being com- 
monly applied to hair, (Sowj' ^avOas ayeXas Pind. P. 4. 264 ; X(<uv Id. 
Fr. 261 ; ^avOaiai vuiXois Soph. El. 705 ; ttwXov d'lKTjV, rj TiS .. Oepos 
OepidSfi ^av6dv avx^vuv avo Id. Fr. 587. 4, etc.: but, 2. after 

Horn, its usage was also extended to all kinds of objects, $. lav aKTives 
Pind. 0.6. 91 ; vttpeXT], of gold, lb. 7. 90; fxeXi Simon. 57; (pXo^ 
Bacchyl. 13. 4; eXaia Aesch. Pers. 617; of wine, Soph. Fr. 257; of a 
roast pigeon, Ar. Ach. II07; so, (avdaTaiv axipaii dyaXXerai exuhs in 
its yellow fragrance, of a fried fish, Antiph. ^iXod. I. 22 ; cf. ^avdt^a, 
^av66xpa>s: — later, reddish, red, ^avBov epev9€cr6ai Anth. P. 12.97; 
avyy(vh xpaifxa alfiari Clem. Al. 267. Cf ^avB-q. II. 
UavOos, paroxyt., as prop. n. 1. a stream of the Troad, so called 

by gods, by men Scamander, II. 20. 74, etc. 2. a horse of Achilles, 

Bayard, the other being BaXios, Pyeball, II. 16. I49. 3. the name 

of a man. (Apparently akin to ^ovSSs, q. v.) 

|av06TT)S, TJTos, Tj, yellowness, esp. of hair, Strab. 290. 

^av9oTpixew, to be ^avOoBpi^, have yellow hair, Strab. 263. 

|av9o-<j)aT]s, ts, golden-gleaming, Jo. Gaz. 

|av0o-<j)VT)s, e's, yellow by nature, e'Ai/tes Anth. P. 12. 10; ATjoj, Xirwos 
Nonn. D. 37. 122., 43. 58. 

lavBo-xCrcov, wvos, 6, ^, with yellow coat, fioir] Anth. P. 6. 102. 

lavGoxoXiKos, rj, 6v, of or like a ^aveoxoXos, Alex. Trail. I. 95. 

^av96-xoXos, ov, with yellow bile, Schol. 11. I. 197. 

Jav96-xpoos, ov, (xp<5a, XPt^^) with yellow skin, Mosch. 2. 84; heterocl. 
acc. ^avOoxpoa, Nonn. D. II. 180: — so, Jav96xpi»)S, ojtos, 0, -f), of fried 
fish, Nausicr. NavK. 2. 

|av9uvonai. Pass, io be or become ^av06i, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

Jav9-wir6s, ov, {wip) golden- looking, X"'''''? Opp. C. 2. 382. 

^dvuov, t6, a card for combing wool, a comb. Poll. 5. 96, A. B. 284, 
Hesych. II. = e-rr't^-qvov. Poll. 6. 90., 10. loi. 

Idvcris, J7, wool-carding. Gloss. 

|<ivTT]s, ov, 6, a wool-carder. Plat. Polit. 281 A. 

JavTLKos, 17, 6v, of or for wool-carding : Tj -ktj (sc. Te'x'''/), uool- 
carding. Plat. Polit. 281 A, al. ; to -kov, lb. 282 B. 

^dvTpia, ij, fern, of ^avr-q^ : Uavrpiai, name of a play by Aeschylus. 

|iitrp.a, TO, carded wool. Soph. Fr. 915. 

|6i.vair(iTT)s, leivT), leiVTjSoKos, |eiVT)9ev, Ion. for ^tv-. 

j€i.vT|iov, TO, (^cfvos) only found in this Ion. and Ep. form (the regular 
form ^ivtlov not being used), a host's gift, such as was given to a departing 
guest, Horn.; in full Stupa ^eivr/La Od. 24. 273; aVTi noSos ^eivT]iov, 
ironically, 22. 290, cf. 20. 299: also the provision made for a guest, 
^tivijXa noXXa. <pay6vTi 4. 33 ; and so, generally, friendly gifts, akXij- 
Xoiat TTopov ^etvTjia iroXXa. II. 6. 2 1 8. Cf. ^ivios. 

|eivii;co, leiviT), |«lvi.k6s, Jttviov, geCvios, Ion. for ^w-. 

leivo-pdKxiri, )?, mad for love of the stranger, of Medea, Lyc. 175. 

|etvoSoK€co, ^eivoSoKos, leivoKrovtu, Ion. for ^iv-. 

^etvos, |«ivoa-vvT), |«iv6a). Ion. for ^tv-. 

JetpCs, <5os, Tj, v. sub ^vpU. 

gev-a7eTT|S, ov, 6, one who takes charge of guests, f . AtXtpoi the hospit- 
able Delphians, Pind. N. 7. 63. 

^evaYe'u), to be a ^ivayos or leader of mercenaries, (. tov {eviKov Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 15 and 17, Dem. 665. 25. II. io guide strangers, 

shew them the sights, apioTa cot ^tvayrjTai your work as a guide has 
been done excellently, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; ifvayov/xfvos one seeing the 
sights, lb.; itvay-qaov fxi virjXvv ovra Luc. D. Mort. 18. I, cf. Con- 
tempi. I : metaph., fer. Ti^'d Trpbs ras Uovaas, irpos ri^v dXr/eeiav 
Themist. 123 B, Eccl. 

levdYTjcns [a], y, to transl. the Lat. conscriptio, App. Civ. 5. 74. 

\tva.yLa, t], the office of a ievayos, command of a body of mercenaries, 
App. Hisp. 44. 2. the comrnand of a ^evayos, a body of mercena- 

ries, A. B. 284. II. a guiding of strangers, Heliod. 7. 13. 

JeVttYOS, 6, (Tjyfojxat) a commander of auxiliary or rather mercenary 
troops (ftVoi) Thuc. 2. 75 (ubi v. Schol.), Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19, etc. (The 
form is Dor. (Cretan, acc. to A. B. 284) ; but like many others, esp. 
military terms, it was adopted in Att., Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 
430.) II. a stranger's guide, Plut. 2. 567 A, Heliod. 7. 14. 

lev-dyaJYOS, ov, later form for ^evayos II, Lob. Phryn. 430, Schaf. Plut. 
Ages. 36 : — ^tvay(oyi(i}, Hesych 


Jev-uTTCT-r;-, ov. o, poet. Jeiv-. (diraTaai) one who cheats strangers. Find. (^^'AwoXXcuv f. C. I. (add.) 2 2 14 e: — Tpine^a f . the guests' table. Od. 14 


O. 10 (11). 43; or, who cheats his host, Eur. Med. 1392. II. 
a treacherous breeze within a harbour, while another is blowing at sea, 
A. B. 107. 

levfiTraTCa, f/, cheating of strangers, Ep. Plat. 350 C ; cf. SovXairaTia. 
|€v-apKT]S, «, (apKeoj) aiding strangers, Pind. N. 4. 20. 
JevTj, Tj, fem. of ^tvos : 1. (sub. yvvrj) a female guest : a foreign 

woman, Aesch. Ag. 950, etc. 2. (sub. 7^), a foreign country, iv 

^iv(} Soph. Ph. 1 35 ; iiri ^evrjs Xen. Lac. 14, 4, cf Plut. 2. 576 C. 
JevrjSoKos, ov,=^ivo56Kos, Menand. Monost. 402. 
|tvir]96v. Ion. |€iv-. Adv. from abroad, Opp. H. 4. 153. 
JsvTjXdo-Ca, y, at Sparta a measure for ridding the country of foreign- 
ers, a sort of alien act, Thuc. I. 144., 2. 39, Xen. Lac. 14, 4, Plat. Prot. 
342 C, Legg. 950 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 15 ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3. i. § 2, 
Arnold Thuc. 11. c. 
|€v-i]\aT€'co, to banish foreigners, Ar. Av. 1013, Polyb. 9. 29, 4. 
^6via, Tj, Ep. ^6Vii] Od., Ion. |eLviT), not (as in some Mss.) ((ivrjirj, 
Hdt. : (fcVos); — the state and rights of a guest, hospitality, friendly 
entertainment or reception, Lat. hospitium, Swpoiaiv diJ.(npafj.(vos .. «at 
^(vIt) dyaOfi Od. 24. 286; ix'i^iadai few'j? Kai dyXad Swpa StSuaeiv lb. 
314; Kard ^eiv'n]v hospitii causa, Hdt. 2. 182 ; em ^ev'iav tXOuv to 
come as a guest, Pind. N. 10. 92 ; enl ^ev'tav KaXeiv, -napaKaXdv Dem. 
81. 20, Diod. Excerpt. 618. 12; (so eTft ^ivta KaXetv, v. sub ^ivws I. 2 ; 
£7rt ^fvicr/jtov C. I. 2349) ; the phrase ini ff^i? KaXuv, though freq. 
in Mss., as in Xen. Vect. 3, 4, v. 1. Dem. 1. c, Dion. H. I. 40, is perhaps an 
error for kirl ^eviav or knl ^ivia, Cobet V. LL. pp. 81, 248 ; — in pi., Pind. 
O. 4. 25, Andoc. 19. 2. 2. a friendly relation between two foreigners, 
or between a person and a foreign state (cf. Trpdf evos), ^tivirjv nvi avvri- 
OtaOai, Lat. hospitium facere cum aliquo, Hdt. I. 27., 3. 39; ^. roicri 
AKavd'ioiai irpoeiTrt 7. 116; inoiTjaavTO opKia, ^ctv'irjs -nepi Koi cv/x- 
/.tax'Jys I. 69; 5iaAi;ecr0ai r{)v 4. 154; rds TraXatds ^evias dvav^ui- 
craadai Isocr. 49 C ; Kara rijv f . because of their friendly relations, 
Thuc. 8. 6 ; 6id rrjv Plut. 2. 816 A ; irpbs rds ads by thy friend- 
ship with us. Soph. O. C. 515 ; tivos with him, Dem. 242. 20 ; ipiX'iav 
KM ^. Id. 320. II. 3. the state or disabilities of an alien, as opp. 

to those of a citizen, ypaiprj ^ev'ias indictment of an alien for usurping 
civic rights, Dem. I481. 18; so, ^tvias (pevynv (sc. ypaiprjv) to be 50 
indicted, Ar. Vesp. 718; dyojvi^ecrdaL Lys. 135. 20; dXlaKtaOai Dem. 
741. 19 ; ^evias ypa\paa6ai Tiva Id. 1020. 23. 
levCfo), Ion. and Ep. IsivCJio, fut. Iffoj, Ep. taaa, Att. lui: Ep. aor. 
i^t'iviaaa or ^t'lviaaa : (^eVos). To receive or entertain strangers, to 
receive as a guest, Lat. hospitio excipere, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; rbv fxtv 
'tyu)..tv k^dviaaa Od. 19. 194; ivvrjfxap ^dvitrat II. 6. 174; ^e'lvia' 
kvi fxtyapoiOL lb. 217; feiVous feiv/fcir Od. 3. 355 ; f. Tivd iv S6;j,ois 
Eur. Ale. 1013, etc.; f. Tivd clroiai Soph. Fr. 579; rivd ttoXXoTs 
dya9ois to present with hospitable gifts, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 2 ; v/xcis iv irdXfi 
^eviaoj/xiv wv..tixonfv with or on what we had, Ar. Lys. 1 184: 
metaph., hv .."Ap-qs ovk i^evtaev, i. e. who fell not in battle, Soph. El. 
96 : — Pass, to be entertained as a guest, Lat. hospitari, Ar. Ach. 73 ; 
iiTTo rivos Hdt. I. 30, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 24, etc.; irapd rivi Diod. 14. 30, 
N.T. ; npbs rtva Philem. Incert. 17; metaph., Xaxdvotaiv, wantp xv^^^t 
i^tviajxtvoi Theopomp. Com. 'H5ux- I- II- i° surprise, astonish 

by some strange sight, ^evl^ovaav Kal KaTairXtjKTiKijv irpoaoxpiv 
Polyb. 3. 114, 4; f. T-tiv duoTjv, of strange words, Heliod. 6. 14; pii) 
^ev'tari at ij (pavraaia aov Basil., etc. : — Pass, to be astonished, Polyb. I. 
^3' 5-> 3- 68, 9, etc. 2. to make strange, of plants and animals, to 

stunt their growth and distort them, Geop. 9. 5, 3 (in Pass.), Hip- 
piatr. III. intr. to be a stranger, speak with a foreign accent, 

Dem. 1304. 6, II ; TO ^tvi^ov rfjs Xe^eais Diod. 12. 53, cf. Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45 and sq. fin. 2. to be strange or unusual, f. T9) axV/J-iTi 
Luc. Anach. 6; tj) Tp'tfiuvi Id. Merc. Cond. 24; 6dvaTos..Tfi rdX/xy 
(ev'i^wv Id. Hist. Conscr. 25. 

JeviKos, rj, 6v, also 6s, 6v, Eur. Ion 722 ; Ion. leiviKos Hdt.: — of or for a 
stranger, of foreign kind, opp. to doTiicis, Aesch. Supp. 618; iKTTjpes 
Eur. Cycl. 370 ; f6Vi«d the taxes paid by aliens at Athens, f. reXeiv 
Dem. 1309. 5; avaaiToi f., opp. to ■noXniKol, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 14; 
^fviKurepas . . yivofxivrjs rijs ^oriduas more connected with, or dependent 
upon, foreigners, lb. I. 9, 7 ; — to the class of aliens, lb. 3- 5, 3 ; but, 
TO f . (sc. SiKaaTTjpiov) the court in which aliens sued or were sued, lb. 4. 
16, 4. 2. of foreign soldiers, hired for service, mercenary, Xen. 

An. I. 2, I, etc.; v^es ^. Thuc. 7. 42 ; but, arparos in Hdt. I. 77 is 
prob. only the foreign auxiliaries, not mercenaries: to ^tviKov = 01 ^fvoi, 
a body or army of mercenaries, Ar. PI. 173, Thuc. 8. 25, Xen., etc.; 
^eviKOv Tpiftiv Dem. 46. 19. 3. rarely like ^evios, hospitable, friendly, 
6 6(6s Plat. Legg. 879 E; 17 rpdire^a Aeschin. 85. fin., Ath. 143 C: — 
Tj ^(viKTj friendly relation, as between host and guest, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 
3, 4. II. foreign, alien, strange, vojiaia, ipa Hdt. I. I35, 172; 

f . Xoyoi Ar. Ach. 634 ; ^. ovS/xara foreign names. Plat. Crat. 401 B ; 
olvos f . Alex. Incert. 23 ; S'tnaiov Toiis ^evovs irivtLV ^eviKov Id. Tok. I ; 
dyvaiaroTepa Kal ^(ViicdiTepa Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 3, I ; of style, 
foreign, i.e. abounding in unusual words and phrases. Id. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, 
Poet. 22, 3; TO f., of laws, their foreign origin or character. Plat. Legg. 
702 C. Adv. -Kuis, in foreign fashion. Id. Crat. 407 B. 
|fvios, a, ov, Att. also oj, ov, Ion. ^tCvios (as always in Hdt., and 
mostly in Horn., but ftvios when the ult. is long, as in Od. 14. 158, 389., 
15.514, etc.) : — belonging to a friend and guest, or to friendship and 
hospitality, hospitable, Zevs f. as protector of the rights of hospitality, Zevs 
iTHTijjcqTaip iKtrdav Te ^dvav Tf, Hetcios, &s ^e'lvoiaiv a/x aiSoioiaiv 
omjSu (cf. ^evos II) 9. 270; Zrjvbs .. eSSeiaare ixfjviv Btiv'tov II. 13. 
625, cf. Aesch. Ag. 61, 362, al. ; Si Zev feVic Cratin. NeV- 10; also, 


158., 17- I55> Pind., etc. ; f. koItt] Pind. P. 3. 56 ; f. rivt bound to one 
by ties of hospitality, Hdt. 5. 63. 2. itivia, Att. ffvia (cf. 

^eiVTjiov), TO., friendly gifts, given to the guest by his host, Lat. lauiium, 
Horn., who intends thereby chiefly meat and drink, f eiVia t' eS Traptdr/Kev, 
art (dvois dijiis iari II. ii. 778, cf. 18. 387, Od. 5. 91, etc. ; d fxoi f. 
Soir] g. 221, cf. 19. 185 ; (rarely in sing., iVa rot Si ^dvwv 9. 356., 20. 
296, cf. Pind. P. 4. 62) ; so, fcwa .. rraptcx^ SaiTa as a friendly gift, 
Aesch. Ag. 1590 ; Povv fevio (treixxptv Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 3 ; f. iovvai Eur. 
Cycl. 301 ; Aa;«)3di'EiJ' lb. 342; 5£';;^€ cr^ai Ly s. 1 50. 2 2 ; im ^ivia KaKiTv 
to invite any one to eat with you (cf. (evia, if), Hdt. 2. 107., 5. l8, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 20, C. 1. 84. 17., 87. 26; alto, CTTt fctVia napa\al3etv rtva 
Hdt. 4. 154; i. irpoOtivat or TrpoOtaBai 7. 29, 135 ; eTrayyiWtaOat 6. 
35; ^(v'loii StxcffSat Tiya Xen. An. 5. 5, 24; often of presents sent by 
peaceful inhabitants to an army, lb. 5. 5, 2, 14, 25, al.; metaph., edvaros 
ff'fid act 7f j/ijcrerat Eur. Hel. 480. II. foreign, Pind. P. 3. 56 ; 

tiri ievlas (sc. yijs), Antipho 117. 22, Plat. Crat. 429 E ; ev ^ew'jj Epigr. 
Gr. 1041. 8. 

|«vto-is, T), (f cw'foj) the entertainment of a guest or stranger, f . ■noiuaBai 
rivaiv Thuc. 6. 46. 

Jtvicrjjia, T<5, (fd/ifa II. l) amazement, Theod. Prodr. 

g€vio-|j,6s, 6,=^iviais, Plat. Lys. 205 C, Luc. Salt. 45, etc. ; in pi., Plut. 
Demetr. 12, etc. II. the strangeness or novelty of a thing, Polyb. 

15- I7» i> Diod. 3. 33. 2. tte injurious effect of any new qx strange 
thing, e.g. vlaraiv Diosc. 2. 182; v. ^fvi^oi II. 

Itvicr-rris, ov, 6,=^tvos I, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 52, Theod. Prodr. 

ItviTcCa, ij, a iiViVig- abroad, Lxi (Sap. 18. 3), Luc. Patr. Enc. 8 : the 
life of a soldier on foreign service, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 40. 6. 

JeviTivu), to live abroad, Timae. Fr. 139, Strab. 673, Luc. Patr. Enc. 
8. II. as Dep., ^tvirtvojxai, esp. to he a mercenary in foreign 

service, Isocr. 107 A, 410 C; iyw ^tvirtvontvos iarpaTtvcanrjv Antiph. 
Eie. 2. 

Jevo-8atKTr]s, 01;, o, one who murders guests or strangers, Eur. H. F. 
391, where it is quadrisyll. ^^voiaiKTav, nisi leg. ^tvohairav. 

|€voSa£Tt)s, ov, fj, (Sais) one that devours guests or strangers, of the 
Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 658 ; v. foreg. 

|£voSoKcci>, Ion. leivo-, to entertain guests or strangers, Hdt. 6. 127, 
Eur. Ale. 552, Anth., etc. : — in late Gr. |evoSox€<», I Ep. Tim. 5. lo ; 
V. sub (evoSoKos. II. to testify, Pind. Fr. 278. 

|€vo-86kos, Ion. and Ep. ^eivoSokos, 6, one who receives strangers, a 
host, 'iv onas TepTrwjX(9a -navTts ^(tvoSoKot Kal ^eivos Od. 8. 543 ; (uvos 
mUVTiaKfTat Tiixara navra avhpbs ^avoSoKov 15. 55, cf. II. 3. 354, Od. 8. 
310. II. a witness, Simon. 84, v. Hesych., s. v. — The forms 

^tvoSoxos, -Soxe'o), -Sox'o, are condemned by Thorn. M. 640, cf. Moer. 
271, Lob. Phryn. 307, and v. ^evrjSoKos. 

f€vo8ox«iov, TO, a place for strangers to lodge in, an inn, lodging-house, 
Julian. Ep. 49, Suid., etc. : ^evuiv is the classical word. 
^cvoSoxcu, V. sub ^fyoSoKeo). 

|tvo-86xT)|xa, TO, =ffvoSo/c6rov, Nicet. Ann. 381 A. 
JtvoBoxta, i), the entertainment of a stranger, Xen. Oec. 9, 10, Theophr. 
Char. 23: — but ^ivoioKia should be restored, v. fffoSo/coi. 
Jtvo-Binjs, ov, 0, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 
Jtvoeis, €aaa, w,full of strangers, Eur. I. T. 1282. 
|€V0-6tJT€ii}, to sacrifice strangers, Strab. 298. 

^tvo-KO-ntu), = irXrjyds \al3(tv, Metag. Qovp. 4; Meineke reads fui/t- 

^evo-KpaT€0(jiai., Pass, to be ruled by mercenary troops, Aen. Tact. 12. 

JevoKTOveco, Ion. ^eivoKr-, to slay guests or strangers, Hdt. 2. 115, 
Eur. Hec. 1247, Diod. 4. 18. II. to slay one's host, Eur. I. T. I021. 

levOKTOvCa, ■/), murder of strangers, Diod. I. 88, Dion. H. I. 41. 

Itvo-KTovos, ov, slaying guests or strangers, Eur. I. T. 53, 776, Aeschin. 
85. 42, Plut. Mar. 8. 

levo-KVo-T-dirdTT), ^, intrigue with strange women, Anth. P. II. 7. 

JevoXo-yeo), to enlist strangers, to levy mercenaries, Isocr. loi D, Dem. 
I019. 12, Polyb., etc. : — Pass., C. I. 2623. 2, metaph., f. iKeov 

■napa rivi to raise a contribution of pity, Diod. Excerpt. 600. 71. 

|evo\oYCa, 77, a levying of mercenaries, Arist. Oec. 2, 4I, Diod. 19. 61: 
so 5£VoX6yi)o-is, iois, ij, Nicet. Ann. 246 C. 

JevoXoYiov, TO, an army of mercenaries, Polyb. 29. 8, 6, etc. 

j€vo-X670s, ov, levying mercenaries, Polyb. I. 32, I., 5. 63, 9, Plut. 23 : 
— name of a Comedy by Menander. 

|evon,av€u>, to have a rage for foreign fashions, Plut. 2. 527 E. 

|evoira0€(i>, to have a strange feeling, feel strange or shy, Plut. Philop. 
12 ; hwavaax^T^v Kal Id. 2. 607 C; ddrjixoveiv Kal f. lb. 601 C, cf. 
Wyttenb. 132 C. 

j€Vo-Trp€TrT|S, ts, like a stranger: strange, out of the way, Hipp. Fract. 
750, Dion. H. deDem. 34, Aretae Sign. M. Dint. 2. 13. 

^evos. Ion. Jetvos, 6, Horn, (who like Hes. and Hdt. always uses the Ion. 
form, which is also common in Pind. and is used by Trag. metri grat. 
even in senarians, but mostly in voc. Soph. O. C. 33, 49, 856, 1096, Eur. 
I. T. 798, El. 247) : — Aeol. Jtvvos, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 8. 4 sq. (Acc. 
to Pott, from £«, tf, cf. etranger (stranger) from extraneus, 
extra.) I. a guest-friend, i. e. any citizen of a foreign state, with 

whom one has a treaty of hospitality for self and heirs, confirmed by 
mutual presents and an appeal to Zeiis f tVios. In this sense both parties 
are ^ivoi, v. esp. Od. 1. 313; and this relation was hereditary, ^Moi hi 
. . fiXoixtQ' fivai Ik iraTepaiv <pi\6Tr]Tos 15. 196; hence the phrases, 
fcfvos varpwiSs iaai ■na\ai6s II. 6. 215; ftfrot 8' aK\rj\av iraTpwioi 
tvxo/iefl" dvai Od. I. 187 ; <pr)al 5' 'OSvaff^os ^(Tvoi iraTpujtos ehai 17. 
522: — later often joined with <pi\os, n\ovTapxos 6 tovtov ffVos Kal 
•fi'Xor (for he was an Euboean), Dem. 550. 27, cf. 241. 11 ; ipl\ov ovtos 


Kal f., of a Sicilian, Lys. 153. 31. But 


1017 


2. the word is mostly 

used to denote one of the parlies bound by ties of hospitality, viz. the 
person who receives hospitality, the guest, as opp. to the host, ^(ivoooKot 
Kal fefvos (v. sub ^evo56Kos) ; but also c=feii'o6d«oj, the host, II. 15. 532 ; 
thus Ulysses and the Phaeacians address each the other as ^(ivf, Od. 8. 145, 
159, 166, cf. 208., 14. 53 ; so also in Hdt., Pind., and Att. It is used 
absol. ; and also c. dat., £eVos Tivi, shewing that it retained an Adj. force, 
Hdt. I. 20, 22, Thuc. 2. 13, Xen. An. I. I, 10, etc.; though the gen. is 
also found, lb. 2. I, 5., 2. 4, 15. II. because in the olden time 

it was a sacred duty to receive and protect the helpless stranger, Hom. 
uses iuvos for any stranger (who did not give himself out for a robber 
or enemy), and so for a wanderer or refugee, who was under the protec- 
tion ofZtiis ^(Vtos, and was to be treated just like a guest, so that (uvoi 
is joined sometimes with iKtrrjs, Zevs (iriTipLTiTaip iKtratav te £etvajv rt 
^tVios Od. 9. 270, cf. 8. 546; sometimes with tttcuxos, irpos yap Ai6s 
ilaiv anavTts ^tivo'i TC tttcuxo' (cf. £evios) 6. 208., 14. 58 : — hence 
it came to mean III. any stranger, foreigner, opp. to 'ivhrjixos, 

Hes. Op. 223 ; to aaT6s, Pind. O. 7. 165, Soph. O. C. 13, Andoc. 30. 20, 
etc. ; to iroK'iTtjs, Pind. I. I. 75, Aesch. Theb. 924, Plat., etc. ; to iirixij- 
ptos. Plat. Meno 94 D ; joined with niroiKos, Thuc. 4. 90 ; with iirrjAvs, 
Luc. Hermot. 24 : — so ifvrj, of women, v. sub voce. — But the term was 
politely used of any one whose name was unknown, and the address ui 
^4ve came to mean little more than friend, sir, Br. Soph. O. T. 813. — 
Among the Romans on the other hand the orig. name for a stranger 
(hostis) came to mean enemy, cf. Cic. Off. I. 12, I. 2. simply for 

^apfiapos, a foreigner, not Greek, prob. only at Lacedaemon, Hdt. 9. II, 
55 ; cf. ^evTjXacria. IV. because the ftVos became such by 

leaving his own home, the name was early given to one who left the 
house he was born in, and attached himself to another for pay or wages, 
a hireling, Od. 14. 102 : but in Att., fevos meant regularly a soldier who 
entered foreign service /or pay, a mercenary, Thuc. I. 121, Xen. An. I. 
I, lo, etc. ; esp. of the Greeks in Persian pay, — a euphemism for the 
more invidious fiiaduros or fj-taOocfiopos : much more rarely without 
any reproach, an ally, as perhaps in Lac. 12, 3; cf. £fvayus ^evayia 
^(vikSs. 

B. as Adj. |tvos, r], ov (also os, ov, Eur. Supp. 94, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
245), Ion. Jeivos, r), ov : — foreign, never in Hom. (for in the phrases 
^6(Ve Trdrep and dvOpojTroi ^etvoi, II. 24. 202, etc., both words are 
Subst., as in /3o5s ravpos, i'prj^ mpKos, etc.), but often in all later writers, 
^dva yata Pind. P. 4. 210; (evrjs inl x^ovos Soph. O. C. 1256; yds 
inl ^evTjs lb. 1 705 (v. sub ^evrj) ; ev (evaiai X'P"' by foreign hands. 
Id. El. 1 141 ; f. Sofiot, v6\is, etc., Eur. Phoen. 339, etc. II. 
c. gen. rei, strange to a thing, unacquainted with, ignorant of it. Soph. 
O. T. 219, cf. Anth. P. 4. 3, 37: — so in Adv., (evm txcu t^j evOdSe 
Atftois I am a stranger to the language. Plat. Apol. 17 D. III. 
alien, strange, unusual, Xoyoi Aesch. Pr. 689 ; Ti/icopiai Tim. Locr. 
104 D ; TTOieiv ^ivrjv rf/v ZidkeKTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3, cf. 14. 4 ; Tofs 
viois rtoieiv (eva rd <pad\a Id. Pol. 7. 17, I4 ; ^tva rais oifieai Diod. 3. 
15 ; avT^ SoKei TO Trpdy/xa Luc. Contempl. 13, etc. 
|cv6-o-iropos, ov, of foreign race, Pisid. 

Jtvoc-croos, Ion. Jciv-, ov, saving strangers, Nonn. D. 3. 178. 
|cv6-o-Tao-is, like ^evoSoKeiov, a lodging for guests or strangers, 
Soph. O. C. 90 ; irdvSoKos f , Fr. 298. 
^evoo-uvT), Ion. ^etv-, ^, hospitality, Od. 21. 35. 
levo-Tinos, ov, honouring strangers, Aesch. Eum. S46. 
Jevo-TpoiTos, ov, of foreign fashion, Pisid. 

^€vo-Tpo<j)€a), to entertain strangers; esp. to maintain mercenary troops, 
Thuc. 7. 48, Isocr. 168 D, Dem. 157. II, Plut. 2. 214 D; c. acc. cogn., f. 
/xeydkas Swa/xeis Diod. I. 67. 

|svoTpo<)>ia, y, the maintenance of mercenaries, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 59. 

|6vo4>oveti), to murder strangers, Eur. I. T. 1021. 

^«vo<|>ovia, as, fj, murder of strangers, Isocr. 228 C (v. 1. -KTOv'ia). 

|€vo-<j>6vos, ov, murdering strangers, Eur. I. T. 776, Ep. Plat. 336 D. 

Jevo-())VTis, er, strange of shape or nature, Tzetz. 

Jevo<J)0)V€(o, to speak or sound strange, Schol. II. 23. 403. 

|£VO(j>covCa, i/, strange language or discourse. Poll. 2. 113. 

^Ev6-({><ovo5, ov, speaking or sounding strange, Poll. 2. 113. 

|ev6to, Ion. JsLvou) : (f ci/oj) : — to make one's friend and guest, to en- 
tertain, in Med., ^evov/xai Aesch. Supp. 927; fut. (evwaeTai Lyc. 
92. II. mostly in Pass., with fut. med. (evwaonai (Soph. Ph. 

303): pf. e^evoj/xat: aor. e^evwdr]v {e^evudTjaav 'Attikuis' e^evlaO-qaav 
'EWrjviKuis Moer.): 1. to enter into a treaty of hospitality with one, 
Lat. hospitio jungi, Tr6\i.es dWrjkriaiv e^eivuidrjaav Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 642 E, Xen. Ages. 8, 5 ; ffaaiXevaiv e^evajfievos Lys. 107. 26 ; 
absol., Xen. Hell. 4. I, 34. 2. to take up his abode with one as a 

guest, to be entertained, 0i7j8a ^evwOeU Pind. P. 4. fin., cf. Aesch. Cho. 
702, Soph. 1. c, etc. ; ^evaideh roiaK .. ev hofnois Eur. Ale. 68 ; ^evovTai 
rw Bevo(pS)VTi or Trap" 'EWaSi Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 and 8. 3. to be in 

foreign parts, to be abroad, Sapov e^evu/ievov Soph. Tr. 65, cf. Eur. Ion 
820 : to go into banishment. Id. Hipp. 1085. III. later, in Act., 

to deprive one o/a thing, rivd tivos Heliod. 6. 7. 

JevuSpiov, TO, =sq., Menand. Tpo</). I. 

levijXXlov, T<5, Dim. of ^evos, Plut. 2. 229 E, 240 D. 

|«va)v, euros, 6, a room for strangers, guest-chamber, Eur. Ale. 543, 
547, Plat. Tim. 20 C ; ^evSivas oTye Com. Anon. 17 ; cf. ^evoSoxeiov. 

|«va)0-is, 57, {(ev6(o) a strange proceeding, innovation, Eur. H. F. 965. 

^epos, d, 6v, Ion. for (■'Jpos, dry. Hom. only once, ttoti ^epov rj-nelpoio 
for irpos ^epdv -rjiretpov (like em Se^id x^'P^^ Se^idv x^'P"-)? Od. 

5. 402 ; so, TroTi ^epov e\&e Anth. P. 6. 304, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 322; em ^epov 
Nic. Th. 704. (Akin to <rxep6s, xh'^°^> Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 47.) 


1018 

|coris, ii, a scraping, polishing, carving, Theophr, H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

^(<T\La, t6, (fecu) that which is scraped or smoothed: hence = ^6avov, 
Anth. P. 9. 328. II. pi. scrapings, Jilings, Sext. Emp. P. I. 129, 

M. Anton. 8. 50. 

|eo-|ji.T|, ^, =f6cr<s, Tzetz. Exeg. II. 122. 15; so |ecr|i.6s, o, Eus. H. E. 
8. 8, Hesych. 
Jto-cre, V. sub f tai. 

JecTTTip, Tjpoi, 6, a polisher, Theod. Prodr. 

|€0-Tr]S, ou, o, =Lat. sextarius, being a corrupt form used by the Sicilian 
Greeks (cf. Xirpa), very nearly = our pint, Anth. P. 11. 298, Damocr. 
ap. Galen., N. T. : — hence Dim. |«<7tiov, to, Synes. : — Adj. |6(7Tiaios, 
a, ov, containing a ^tffrrjs, Galen. 

lecTTOs, T), 6v, [,^(01) smoothed or polished by scraping, planing, Jiling, 
etc., often in Horn. : 1. of wood, ^. 5i(ppos, ovhos, Tpave^a, cXclttj, 

etpoK/caiov; so in Hes. Sc. 133, Pind. P. 2. 20, Att. 2. of stone, km 
^earotcri \i6ois II. 18. 504, Od. 3. 406, etc. ; so Hdt. 2. 124, and Att. : 
— here too must be placed aiOovcrai, halls 0/ polished stone, II. 6. 243, 
cf. Hdt. 1. c. ; ayvtai Eur. H. F. 783 ; ^. rvixjioi, rafos Id. Ale. 836, 
Hel. 986. 3. of horn, Od. 19. 566. II. later also, smooth, 

bald, 0pp. C. 2. 520. 

leo-TOtipyCa, ^, {*epyai) the process 0/ polishing, XlOwv Diod. 1. 63. 

ItcTTpi^, 77, =£f(TT)7s, Hesych. : v. Lob. Paral. 18. 

^€0), impf. e^cof Od. 23. 199: aor. e^effa Sophron 73 Ahr., Ep. ^(daa 
Od. : pf. 'i^-qna. (tfeaa?) Anecd. Oxon. 4. 196, 31 : — Pass., aor. ^ia&rjvai 
Geop. : pf. i^eonai Ar. Fr. 684 : — cf. diro-, tTri-, Kara-^ea], To 
smooth or polish by scraping, planing, filing, etc., Horn., only in Od., 
always of smoothing or planing timber, ^taat 5' ewiUTafitvais ical kirt 
(jTaO/j.rji' iBvvtv 5. 245, cf. 17. 341., 21. 44 ; Ae^os i^^ov, oipp' iriXeaaa 
23. 199; later, of a sculptor, Simon. (?) 186; 01 ^iovres Plat. Theag. 
1 24 B ; crrj/Majv i^eafxtvos finely drawn, Ar. 1. c. II. to 

scrape, and so to inflame, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. (Akin to ^vu, 
which is identical in sense. From ^tto come ^6-avov, ^o-'l's, -^6-os (in 
icepao-^6os, etc. ) ; from ^vai come ^v-p6v, ^u-ffros, ^v-arpa, £v-ais, ^v-a/xa, 
etc. ; cf. Sk.t. ishu-ras (^v-pov, rasor), O.H.G. sche-ran [to shear), etc. : — 
perh. Lat. scabo, our shave, may be akin, as also scalpo, sculpo, and Gr. 
faiVoj, £((J)os (q. V.) : — Aufrecht also compares the Vedic lishnu [to whet).) 

|t)v6s, 6, = Kopnos, for which (vt^rjvov is more usual, Suid. 

|T)pa.9ev, Adv. from dry land, Eust. Opusc. 285. 42. 

^Tjpaivci), fut. avw : aor. i^-qpdva : — Pass., {\it.^r]pav9r]<Tonai Galen., etc., 
but med. ^ripavovfiai in same sense, Hipp. 523. 7, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 5 : 
aor. i^-qpavdriv II., Plat. : pf. i^-qpaaixai Hipp. 418. 46., 365. 37, Antiph. 
^t\o6. 1.13; k^Tipaixixai Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 6, Schol. Ar. PI. 1082, etc. 
(cf. a-no^Tjpa'ivai) ; not i^-r^pafxai. Lob. Phryn. 502 : [£rjp6s). To parch 
up, dry up, ^rjpavei a' 6 Baicxtos Eur. Cycl. 575 ; of the sun, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8, etc. : to make costive, t^v uoiXirjV Hipp. Aph. 1 247, cf. lb. 1245 : — 
Pass, to become or be dry, parched, i^rjpavOrj ireS'iov II. 21. 345, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 88 D, etc. 2. to lay dry, Lat. siccare, ^rjpavas rr/v Siwpvxa. 

Thuc. I. 109. 3. metaph., KaKovx^^ aiirov ual ^. Teles ap. Stob. 

522. 18, cf. Ev. Marc. 9. 18. 

^•t)p-a\oi(}>€a), {aXt'icpu ) properly to rub dry with oil, a technical term 
among wrestlers, who were rubbed with oil without the use of the bath, 
in order to make the limbs supple. Lex Solonis ap. Flut. Sol. 1, Soph. Fr. 
437, Aeschin. 19. 25; hence, to ^T]pa\oi<j>€Tv meant to engage in gym- 
nastic exercises, Plut. 2. 1 52 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. : — acc. to Galen. 13. 55, 
f. was done with oil alone, as opp. to xvT\ovo6ai, when the oil was 
mixed with water. 

|'r)pd\oi(t>Ca, fi, a rubbing dry with oil, practised by wrestlers, Eust. 764. 
13, Suid. ; V. ^TjpaKoKpio}. 

Itip-aixireXivos, rj, ov,of the colour of withered vine-leaves, bright red, 
scarlet, vestes xerampelinae Juven. 6. 519, where the Schol. defines the 
colour to be medius inter coccum et muricem; so, SiirkaKes £. Jo. Lyd. I. 
16 ; x^tiMi^Ses Suid. s. v. aTpa^ariKd^. 

J-qpavtris, fj, a drying up, parching, Plut. 2. 627 D. 

^TipavTtov, verb. Adj. o7ie must dry, Geop. 3. 8. 

|Tr)pavTi.K6s, 77, 6v, of a drying nature or quality, tivos Hipp. 386. 2., 
387. 25; absol., Arist. Probl. 20. 22, 2, Diosc. I. 12, etc. 

|T]pdcrCa, Ion. -it), jj, dryness, drought, Hipp. 453. 49, Antiph. Incert. 
10. II. a drying, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 2, Meteor. 4. 7, 6. 

|T)pacr|x6s, =^17^0^1$, Erotian. p. 44. 

|-r)pd.(j)iov, TO, =^-qpiov, Aet. 6. 92, Paul. Aeg. 7. 13. (A dimin. form.) 
I'n9'h> v. iVPoi III. 

|T)ptY-yios or itipiYYOs, 6, = f Typon-oTa/tos, ap. Hesych. 

^Tipiov, TO, (f'y/'os) a desiccative powder for putting on wounds, Aet. 

Itjpo-PaTiKos, J], 6v, walking on dry ground, of land-animals, opp. to 
evvdpos, Plat. Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 2. 

^r]po-Ka.KO^T)\ia,Tj, icai{o^r]\la combined with a dry style, Dem.Phal. 239, 

|r)p6-KapTros, ov, bearing dry fruit. Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, I. 

|if)po-K«4)a\os, ov, dry-headed, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 2. 

^Tjpo-KoWa, 77, dry ^lue, i.e. solder, Hesych., Aet. 

|T)po-KoWotipiov, TO, dry, i. e. thick, eye-salve, Aet. 

jT)p6-K0iTT0v, TO, a mortar, Hesych. s. v. i5r) (Salm. tySr]). 

^tjpo-XiOoi, 01, dry stones, used for building without mortar, v. Ducang. 

^Tjpo-XovTptoj, to take a dry bath, i. e. roll in hot sand. Hesych. : v. 
Lob. Phryn. 594. 

^■t]p6-|x>5pov, TO, dry perfume, i. e. in cake or powder, Aet. 

|t)PO-vo|J.ik6s, j?, ov. feeding on dry land, Ath. 99 B. 

^■r)po-iroi.eu), to make dry, dry up, Diosc. 5. 120. 

|T)po-iTOi6s, iiv, drying up, parching, Eust. 871. 3. 

|it)po-Tr6Ta[Aos, o, late word for x^'A^^PPO^! ^- Nicet. Ann. i 20 D. 

|i)po-Tri3pia, 77, a vapour-bath. Lat. sudatorium, Schol. Nic. Al. 600. 


^€(71 9 — (po(popeoo. 


jtjpo-TrvpiTTjs apros. 6, [wpos) =avT6iTvpos, Ath. 114 C. 
^T)p6s, a, ov, dry, Lat. siccus, opp. to vypos, of a dried-up river, Hdt. 5. 
45 ; of the air. Id. 2. 26 ; f . av^fios Ar. Nub. 404 ; (T]poTs oniiaai, 
Horace's siccis oculis, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; /xirpa ^rjpd re nai vypa dry 
and liquid measures. Plat. Legg. 746 D; f. yd\a, i.e. cheese, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 640; f. Kapirot An. Epict. 2. 23, 5. 2. of bodily 

condition, withered, lean, haggard, Si/Mii Eur. El. 339, cf. Or. 389; 
f)7/)os inrat Seiovs Theocr. 24. 60, Anth. P. 11. 322 ; koiKit] costive, 
Hipp. Aph. 1245. 3. of the voice, cf. ^Tip6(pwvos. II. 

like Lat. siccus, fasting, not eating or drinking, generally, austere, Tpcnroi 
Ar. Vesp. 1452 : harsh, hard, opp. to ^dvs, Eur. Andr. 784; ev ^TjpoTcriv 
iicrpi(j>uv Id. Bacch. 278 : — of style, to ^rjp6v Dem. Phal. 238. III. 
as Subst., fj ^r/pa (sc. 7^), dry land, like rpafepa, opp. to vypa, Xen. 
Oec. 19, 7 ; so, to ^7]p6v Hdt. 2. 68 ; vavs knt rov ^rjpov iroietv to leave 
the ships aground, Thuc. I. 109; vavs « to ^. i^wdeiv Id. 8. 105 ; to 
ToC TTorapLOv the pari of its bed left dry, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 18 : — for 
Theocr. I. 51, v. sub aKpariaros. (Horn, uses the shorter form ^ep6s ; 
akin prob. are ax^pos, 'S.xepiri, and perh. x^P'^^^t X^PP^^ '• — Aufrecht 
compares Skt. kshd [to decay, parch).) 

Jiripo-o-apKos, ov, dry of flesh, Diocl. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

|T)po-cr(j.ijpvtj, ^, dry myrrh, cited from Alex. Trail. 

|-t]po-TT|Yavov, TO, Syrac. for rrjyavov, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 229 A. 

|t)p6tt)S, rjTOs, Tj, [^rjpos) dryness. Plat. Rep. 335 D, Xen. Oec. 19, II : 
77 ^. Twv vewv the dryness, i. e. soundness, of their timbers, Thuc. 7. 1 2 : 
— metaph. of style, Longin. 3. 3. 2. drought, Plut. 2. 687 

F. II. a drying or becoming dry, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 2. 

|T)po-Tpipe'co, to rub dry, Oribas. 289, 313, Matth. 

^TipOTpipia, ^, dry rubbing, Arist. Probl. 37. 5. 

|i]pOTpo<()iK6s, 77, 0!', living on dry land. Plat. Polit. 264 D, E. 

^rjpo-^aytu}, to eat dry food, Anth. P. 11. 205, etc. 

|T|po(j>d7ia, y, eating of dry food, Ath. 113 B : fasting, Eccl. 

^•rip-o<t)0aXp.Ca, y, dryness of the eyes, esp. inflammation of them with 
redness and smarting, Cels. 6. 6, Aet. 7. 2. 

^T^p6-(j)\oios, ov, with dry bark, Geop. 9. 16. 

|T|p6-<j)U)vos, ov, with a dry, husky voice, Scholl. II. 13. 41, Eust. 1 91 4. 42. 
|7)p6-xeip, x^'pos, 0, 77, with dry hands, Theod. Prodr. 
J-r)pu)8T)S, fs, (€?6o$) dryish, looking dry, E. M. 557. 27. 
^T|pco(ris, 77, (as if from ^rjpow) = ^rjpavais, f . 1. Hipp. Coac. 189. 
^ip.Ppa, 77, Aeol. for po'ia, Hesych. 

|n7-o|j,dKaipa, b.-irbarism in Ar. Thesm. II27, for ^i(po/idx<upa. 
Jipis, V. sub ^vpis. 

^i(J)T|pT]S, €S, armed with a sword, sword in hand, often in Eur., as Or. 
1272, 1346. 

^i4>''l4>°P^'^> war a sword, Hdn. 'J. II ; also Ji(j)Op-, Theophil. Inst. 
2. 10: — Subst. |i<t)T)4>opia, ■/), Suid. 

^i(j>T]-<j)6pos, 01', bearing a sword, sword in hand, often in Eur. ; f . 
d7aii'6s Aesch. Cho. 584, Eur. H. F. 812 ; fipoxoi 730. II. = ^tcpias 
II, Theon ad Arat. — Also ^icpop-. Gloss. 

|i<t>ias, ov, (5, (^i<pos) the sword-fish, Arist. H. A. 2. 13,9, al., Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 314 E; in Dor. form aicitpias, Epich. 29 Ahr.; cf. H II. 
I. II. a sort of comet, (from the shape), PHn. 2. 22. 

^i<j>i8iov, TO, Dim. of ^i(pos, a dagger, Ar. Lys. 53, Thuc. 3. 22, etc. 

|t<j)iJoj, fut. 'laoj, (^l<pos) to dance the sword-dance, or dance with the 
arms extended, as if holding a sword, Cratin. Tpocp. 4, v. Hesych. 

Ji.(t>iv8a, Adv. a sword-^ame, like ^i<pian6s, Theognost. Can. 164. 31. 

^t<j>(ov, TO, Dim. of fif/'os, a water-plant, the sword-flag, Gladiolus 
communis, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. 

|t4>i6s, or rather Jicjjios, o, = ^icpias, Hesych. 

^i<j)icr|jia, TO, = sq., Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 242. 

|i<t)ia-|ji6s, 6, i^iipi(m) the sword-dance, Ath. 629 F. 

^l<})io-Tir|p, Tjpos, 6, a sword-belt, Plut. Pomp. 42, Heliod. 9. 23 ; in 
Hesych., |i<|>io-ttis. 

|i<j)icrTVS, vos, 7), Ion. for ^'Kpiajia, Hesych. 

|tc|)0-8TiXT)T0S, 01', slain by the sword, Oavaros, ayuves death by the 
sword, Aesch. Ag. 1528, Cho. 729. 

|i(j)0-Sp€iTdvov, TO, a sickle-shaped sword, a cimeter, Hesych., Philo 
Belop. p. 99 : cf. apirri. 

^i(j>o-6i8T|s, tJ, sword-shaped, ensiform, Theophr. H. P. 7- 13, I- 

Ji(J>o-0T|KT], 77, a scabbard, Hesych. 

^t<j)OKTOV€a>, to slay with the sword, Suid. 

Ji<})0-kt6vos, ov, slaying with the sword. Soph. Aj. 10 ; cf. Slaiy/xa. 
^l^o-^^a.\a^.pa, 77, a sword something between a straight sword and sabre, 
Theoponip. Com. KairrjX. 2, cf. ^moiMKaipa, ^tcpobpenavov . 
|t4>o--iToi6s, o, a sword-maker, Gloss. 

|i<j)Os \J], Aeol. o-k[<|)os (cf. ^itp'iai), eos, to: — a sword, Horn., who 
represents it as large, and sharp or pointed, ixiya, d^v II. i. 194., 4. 530, 
etc.; as two-edged, apuprjices 21. 118, Od. 16. 80; it is of x^-^i'^^t 
and hung from the shoulder by a baldric [jeXaniiv), II. 2. 45., 3. 18, 
etc. ; used by Horn, indiscriminately with aop and (paayavov, Od. II. 24, 
48, 82, cf. 10. 294, 321 : — but distinguished from ftaxaipa (v. sub 
v.). II. the sword-shaped bone in the cuttle-fish {revdls), Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 21, P. A. 2. 8, 8. 2. = ii(pias, Id. Fr. 306. III. a plant 

(cf. ^t<piov), Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I. (Prob. the Aeol. form OKKpos 
was the oldest, cf. O. Norse skaf-a (to shave, scrape, plane), O. H. G. 
scab-a (plane), and v. H f. II. I ; Hesych. cites (i<pai for the iron of a 
plane.) 

^i<)>ovXKLa, 77, the drawing of a sword, Plut. Aristid. 18, Pomp. 69. 
5t(j)orjXK6s, ov, (ikicw) drawing a sword, x«'p Aesch. Eum. 592. 
licijOvpYos, 0, (*epyw) a sword-cutler, Ar. Pax 547. 
|t<j)Oc|)op«ci), |i<j>0(|>6pos, V. sub it<t>T)<p-. 


|l<|>v8piov, TO, Dim. of ^itpos, but only used as = TtX\(CJ7, Xenocr. Aquat. 
30. 59, Hesych. ; — Dor. <rKi<pv5piov, Epich. Fr. 23 Ahr. ; cf. ^itp'ias. 

|odvT]-(t>6pos, 6, an image-bearer : BoavTjtpopoi name of a play by Soph. 

Jodvo-Y\iJ<J>os, 0, an image-carver, sculptor, cited from Eust. 

Joavov, t6, (few) an image carved of wood, Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 : then, 
generally, an image, statue, esp. of a god, Eur. I. T. 1359, Tro. 525, 
1074. ° musical instrument. Soph. Fr. 228. 

JoSvo-iTOita, Tj, a carving 0/ images, Strab. 761. 

gofivovp-yCa, -q, (*6p7a)) = foreg., Luc. Syr. D. 34. 

Jots, ifSos, ^, a sculptor's chisel, Anth. Plan. 86. 

|6os, u, =(vaix6s, Hesych. 

joviGo-TTTEpos, ov, with tawny wings, ixikiaaa Eur. H. F. 487, Fr. 470. 

|ou66s, 57, iv, of a colour, seemingly, between ^av96s and -nvppos (v. 
Hesych.), >'e//oii/!sA, brown-yellow, tawny, epith. of the bee (cf. ^ov66- 
TTTfpos), (ovBrjs ixeKiaarj! KrjpovkaffTov opyavov Soph. Fr. 464, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 165,633; of the nightingale, Aesch. Ag. 1142, Ar. Av. 676, Theocr. 
Epigr. 4. H ; in other places, of the nightingale's throat, 61a £ovdSiv 
yevvwv eKeXi^Ofieva Eur. Hel. I III; I AeAifo/itVjj niXtaiv ytvvos ^ov6rjs 
Ar. Av. 224; 81' l/u^s ffvvos ^ovGijs ixtXiaiv .. vojxovs Upovs dva(l>aivco 
lb. 744. II. these last passages seem to have been understood of 

sound, not of colour, whence the phrases ^ovBtj xc^'Scuv, Babr. 118. 10; 
f. /icAos, Opp. H. 4. 123; TeTTil fou0d XaXu/v, Anth. P. 9. 373; f. 
TTTfpvjfS, of the locust, lb. 7.192 ; ^ov9ot avtixoi Chaerem.ap. Ath.6o8D. 
Hesych. and the Gramm. (among many other senses) interpret it by 
Aetttos, (ZTraAor, vypos, ofvs, thin, delicate, fine, (prob. with ref. to a 
supposed deriv. from fvoi, ff'tu), v. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. IIII. — The word 
does not occur till after Find., and then prob. only in Poets : — 
but, III. BoC9os as prop. n. is found in Hes. Fr. 28. 

JvYY~> for words so beginning, v. sub avyy~. 

{vtiXt], 7j, (^vcd) =Kvfiaris, a tool for scraping wood, a plane or rasp, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32. II. a sickle-shaped Lacedaemon. dagger. 

Id. An. 4. 7, 16., 4. 8, 25. (The word seems to have been Lacon.; and 
Hesych. and Suid. write it ^uoAtj.) 

Ji3\dPiov, TO, ioT ^v\o-KL^\.ov, fire-tongs, Schol.Opp. H. 2. 342, Niceph. 

|v\-o\6t), Ti,=ayaWoxov, Hdn. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 277 i v. Ducang. 

JvXdptov [a], TO, Dim. of ^v\ov, a piece of wood, Diosc. I. 90, Draco 
57. 2 : — |C\(i4"'°v> TO, =in Philemo Lex. § 116. 

IvXcia, Tj, a felling and carrying of wood, Lat. Ugnatio, Polyb. 10. 27, 
10., 22. 22, 12. II. the wood-work of ships, Id. 3.42, 3, Callix. 

ap. Ath. 204 C : cf. fvAcotrij. 

fvXcvs, eoiy, 6, a woodcutter, Paus. 5. 13, 2, Hesych. 

IcXtuio, to cut wood, C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 81 ; so in Med., hpvbs 
TTtaotjarjs nas dvfip ^vXeverai Menand. Monost. 1 23, cf. Hesych. 

ICXt), ■^,=^vKov, timber, Jo. Damasc, etc. 

^vXT)-p6pos, ov, eating wood, Hesych. 

JCXij-Ytu, (a-yo)) to carry wood or timber, Dem. 376. 2. 

JtiXTj-yos, ov, {ayo}) carrying wood. Poll. 7. 130. 

JCXT|<j)iov, t6, Dim. of (v\ov, a piece of wood, a stick, Hipp. 682. 44, 
Alex, 'laoar. i. 24, Polyb. 6. 35, 7, Diod. 4. 76; — a word often men- 
tioned in Gramm., with various errors, — ^v\i<ptov, ^vXiicpiov, ^vXrjpiov. 

|vXtJ[op,ai, Med. to gather wood, Lat. lignari, ^vKi^o/jlcvos Xen. An. 2. 
4, II, Plut. Artox. 25: metaph., (v\tadiJ.tvos uXiya /coix/xaTta Alci- 
phro I. I. 

^tiXiKos, ■/), bv, (fuAoj') of wood, wooden, like wood, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
4 ; d f . Kapnos tree-hmt, Artemid. 2. 37 ; f. vXrj timber, C. I. 2454. 

^ijXtvos [yl, Tj, ov, also os, ov, Dion. H. 2. 23: — of wood, wooden. Find. 
P. 3. 68, Hdt. 4. 108, etc., and Att. ; 6 f . /capiros tree-finit, wild fruit, 
as opp. to ijfiepos. Plat. Criti. I15 B, cf. Strab. 693 ; to 6 Arjii-qrpios, 
C. I. 93. 19. 2. metaph. wooden, vovs Anth. P. 11. 275, cf. 

255. II. of cotton, Lxx (Sitae. 22. 16), Plin. 19. 2. § 3. 

|iiXi.a|x6s, d,=(vKda, Strab. 538, Dion. H. 5.41. 

|i;Xio-Tif|s, ov, Schol. Plat. Symp. p. 206. 

JCX(tt]S, ov, 6, like wood : — name of a fish, ap. Hesych. 

JvXX-, for all words so beginning, v. sub avXK-. 

|CXo-pdXo-6Enov, TO, balsam-wood, Diosc. I. 18, Strab. 763, Plin. 

^CXo-pAjitov, 6, Ti, wearing wooden shoes, Eust. Opusc. 107.4. 

^i5X6-PoXov, T6, — (v\o8rjKr), like olto^oXov, etc.. Gloss. 

Ji;Xo-"YXvi<J)OS, ov, carving wood, Hesych. s. v. arviroyXvipos. 

lv\o-ypS.^i<^ai, Pass, to be written upon wood, C.I. 2448 VIII. 24, 31. 

|vXo-6iSt)s, is, like wood, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 3, Ath. 655 D. 

|C\o-0TiKT), y, a wood-house, Moschion ap. Ath. 208 A. 

JvXo-Kav9T)Xia, Ta, a wooden pack-saddle, Hesych. s. v. cwpaKov. 

JCXo-Kapirao-ov, to, the wood of flax, Galen. 13. 971. 

JCX o-Ka<r(o, 77, an inferior kind of cassia, Philostorg. 

ICXo-KaracTKexiao'TOS, ov, made of wood, Schol. Lyc. 361 : also JuXo- 
KardcTKCtJOs, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 404 D. 

£vX6-KcpK0S, 6, a gate at Constantinople, Anth. P. 9. 690. 

Jt)Xo-Kivvap.top,ov, TO, the wood of cinnamon, Diosc. I. 13, Phn. 12. 42. 

|t)X6-KoXXa, 77, glue for wood, Aet. 

IvXoKoircu, to beat with a stick, cudgel, Polyb. 6. 37, I., 6. 38, I 
I^XoKOTTia, f/, a cudgelling, Lut. fustuarium, Polyb. 6. 37, 2. 
JCXo-Koiros, ov, {kotttoS) hewing, felling wood, iriXeuvs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 

36, ubi al. fuAoT(5/ios. 2. pecking wood, of the bird KeXeos, Arist. 

H. A. 8. 3,8. 

£vXo-Kvp,j3T], 17, nickname of an ill-favoured woman. Com. Anon. 87. 
^viXo-XaTpai, ot, worshippers of wood, name given to those who used 
images in their churches, Eccl. 
^iiXo-Xcirris, is, with woody shell, Schol. Nic. Al. 108. 
|CXo-\uxvovxos, 6, a wooden lampstand, Alex. Incert. 29. 
${>X6-XuT0S, 6, a plant, =7reyTd<^i;AAoi', Diosc. 4. 43. 


-- ^weiiv. • 1019 

|vX6-p.aK€p, TO, a spice, Alex. Trail. 8. 401. 
^{iAo-p.tYf)S, (s, mixed with wood, Strab. 571. 

^tiXov [y\, TO, (perh. from ^voj) wood cut and ready for use, firewood, 
timber, etc., Hom., who uses it mostly for firewood, and in pi., II. 8 
507, 547, al. (cf. a^vAoj) ; ^vXa v-qia sh\-p-timber, Hes. Op. 806 ; f. 
vavTTTjyTjaiiia Thuc. 7. 25, Xen., etc. ; f. mpaycuva logs cut square 
Hdt. I. 186. 2. in pi., also, the wood-market, inl (vXa Uvai Ar. Fr, 
356. II. in sing, a piece of wood, a post, once in Horn., f. avov 

.. fj Spvos rj irfVKrjs II. 23. 327 : — a perch, eni ^vXov Kadcuonv Ar. Nub. 
I431 : — by poet, periphr., 'Apyovs ^vXov Aesch. Fr. 19 ; ittttoio KaKhv f., 
of the Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 152 : — hence anything made of wood, 
as, 2. a stick, cudgel, club, Hdt. 2. 63., 4. 180, Ar. ; of the club 

of Hercules, Plut. Lyc. 30. 3. an instrument of punishment, a. 

like our pillory, a heavy collar of wood, put on the neck of the prisoner, 
^vX<f) (pifiovv Tov av\iva Ar. Nub. 592 ; If Tfrprjuevov kyuaOapixoaai 
..Tov aixiva Id. Lys. 680 ; or, b. stocks, in which the feet were 
confined, Hdt. 9. 37, and so prob. 6. 75, Ar. Eq. 367 ; ^. €<piXK€LV 
Polyzel. Arjjx. i ; — Lysias says that this (TTohoKaKKT)) is the meaning of 
the legal phrase iv toi ^vXca 5e5ia&ai, cf. Act. Ap. 16. 24. c. the 
TrevTtavpiyyov ^vXov (v. sub voc.) was a combination of both, with 
holes for the neck, arms and legs, Ar. Eq. 1049 ; cf. x°''''f Il> "Xocos, 
Kvcptuv. 4. a plank or beam to which malefactors were bound, Alex. 
liTd. I. 10, cf. Cratin. Incert. I48 ; and in N. T. for the Cross, Act. Ap. 

5. 30., 10. 39, al. ; cf. Lxx (Deut. 21. 22 sq.) : — proverb., l£ dfi'ou to5 
fuAou Kav dnrdy^aaOai, i. e. if one must be hanged, at least let it be on 
a noble tree, Paroemiogr. p. I38 ; whence is to be explained the phrase 
in Ar. Ran. 736 ; so, Aeneae magni dextra cadis, Virg. Aen. lo. 830, cf. 
II. 689. 5. a bench, table, esp. a money-changer' s table, Dem. IIII. 
22. 6. vpuirov (vXov, the front bench of the Athenian theatre, on 
which sat the TrpvTdv€is (hence called TrpuTofiaOpoi) ; the phrase arose 
while the theatres were of wood, and was retained when they were made 
of stone, V. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 25, Vesp. 90 ; hence, ovTrt twv ^vXcov 
the official who had to take care of the seats, Hermipp. 'Aprow. 5, ubi 
V. Meineke. III. of live wood, a tree, [opos] iaav -rroXXols Kal 
■navTobaiTois fvAois Xen. An. 6. 4, 5 ; but this is rare except in Alexandr. 
Greek, as Call. Cer. 41 : — though Eur. speaks of to f . t^s dix-niXov, 
Cycl. 572 ; and Hdt. 3. 47, calls cotton tipia d-nb ^vXov, cf. Poll. 7. 
75 : — but the t'lixara d-rrb ^vXcov, Hdt. 7. 65, are taken by Winckelm. 
to mean clothes of bark or PilSXos. IV. a blockhead, block, Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 815. V. a measure of length, =^ cubits. Hero in 
Cotel. Monum. 4. p. 313. 

|vXo-TraYT|S, is, joined or built of wood, Strab. 213. 

It/Xo-TTtSi), 77, a log of wood tied to the feet, Aquila Job. 13. 27. 

JvXo-ireTaXov, to, a plant, = fvA6AcuTor, Diosc. 4. 42. 

JiiXo-ir68t]S, 6, with wooden feet, Hdn. Epimer. 212. 

|CX6-irupYos, 6, a wooden tower, Anna Comn. 

|CXo-it(I)Xt]S, ov, 6, a timber-merchant , Hesych. s. v. avpniOTqp. 

ICXo-o-Tro-yvos, 0, and -airoYYiov, to, a sponge on a stick, Hippiatr. 

|vXo-(rT€YTis, e's, covered with wood, Manass. Chron. 397 : — JvX6- 
<TT«YOS, ov, Codin. 

|cX6-(r4>ijpov, TO, a wooden mallet, Byz. 

^CXo-crxicrTT]S, ov, o, one who splits wood, Procl. 

|vXo-Tp6<t>os, ov, tiourishitig or bearing wood, cited from Strab. 

|iiXo-Tp(iKTi]S, ov, 6, one who eats wood, Suid. s. v. Tepr)iwv. 

|viXovpYe<o, (*ep7tu) to work wood, Hdt. 3. 113. 

^t)Xo-upYT)S, is, made of wood, SicKppay/ia Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 37. 

|vXovpY(a, y, a working of wood, carpentry, Aesch. Pr. 451. 

ICXovpYiKos, T], 6v, of or for working in wood, Eur. Fr. 978 : fj -kt) 
(sc. Tixvrf),=^^vXovpy'ta, Plat. Phileb. 56 B. 

liiXovpYOS, 6, (*'ipyw) a carpenter or woodcarver. Poll. 7. loi. 

|{iXo-(j)(iYOS [a], ov, eating wood, Strab. 570, Ant. Liber. 22. 

JCXo-<}>dvT|S, is, looking like or shewing wood, Diod. 20. 96. 

gti\o-(j)96pos, 6, an insect that destroys wood, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 3. 

|{iXo<t)Op€ci>, to carry a stick, as the Cynics did, Luc. Pise. 24. 

^tiXo<j)OpLa, 77, wood-carrying, Lat. Ugnatio, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 131. 

|vXo4>6pios, ov, belonging to wood-carrying, kopTq, the Jewish feast 
of Tabernacles, cited from Joseph. 

|tiXo-(j)6pos, ov, carrying wood, Ofpatruv Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B, cf. 
354 C: as Subst. a staff-bearer, Lxx (Neh. 13. 31). 

^vX6-<{)paKT0s, ov, fenced with wood, f . yi<pvpa the pons sublicius at 
Rome, Dion. H. 3. 55., 5. 24., 9. 68. 

|iiXo-x<ipTia, rd, wooden tablets for writing, Eust. I913. 41. 

Jt;Xoxi^O(iai, Dor. -icrSojiai, =fuA(fo//ai, Theocr. 5. 65. 

juXoxos [D], 77, a thicket, copse, ^vXoxov Kara PooKOHwdav II. 5. 163 ; 
fiaddrjs 6« ^uAoxoio 11. 415., 21. 573 ; iv ^vX6xi> • • Xiovros in his lair, 
Od. 4. 335, cf. 19. 445. (Not from A^xos.) 

|'CX6(o, to turn into wood ; — Pass, to become wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 

6. II. to make of wood, Lxx (2 Paral. 3. 5) : — Pass., lb. (Ezek. 
41. 16). 

|t/Xu8T]S, €S, (efSos) woody, hard as wood, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 3. 

JCXcov, uivos, 6, a place for wood, woodhouse. Gloss. 

^■uXucris, ^, the woodwork of a house, frame-work, ^ f. twv oiKtaiv 
Thuc. 2. 14, cf. Joseph. A.J. 3. 6, 5. 

Jup.|A-, for all words so beginning, v. sub av/ifi-. 

|tiv, harsher pronunciation of avv, v. cvv init. : — for compds. of (vv-, 
v. sub OVV-. 
|ijvdv, Jiivdcov, v. sub ^vvqaiv. 

JCveeCKOo-i, Ep. for (rvveiuoat, twenty together, Od. 14. 98. 
gvvcci^v, v. sub ^vv-qajv. 


1020 ^VV^COS ^V(0. 

JtivT|i.os, 17, ov, Ep. and Ion. for ^vvtioi, which prob. nowhere occurs : 
in II. I. 124., 23. 809, ^vvijia are common property, common stock. 

|CvT|cuv, ovos, 6: Dor. |vvd(uv [d], ^vvAv : Ion. |viv«a)V, Att. ^vviiv, in 
Hesych. ^■uvtiv : {^vvos) : — one who possesses something in common luith 
others, a joint-owner, partner, like koivwv for koivwvos, c. gen., KaKwv 
fpycuv Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; ^vvaovfs k\K6uv, i. e. ajfflicted by sores, Pind. 
P. 3. 84: — absol., (vvav a friend {cf. //.(ytaTavts, veaves). Id. N. 5. 50; 
^vvwv Soph. Fr. 916. II. as Adj., aXa ^vveaiva the salt on the 

cotnmon table, the symbol of hospitality, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 
15 [where ^vviuva is a trisyll., or must be written ^iivuva], v. Valck. 
Adon. 227 A. 

|vivie, |tivi€i, ^vvlov, V. sub avvirj/jLt. 

gvvo-SoTT|p, ^poj, 6, the free, bounteous giver, epith. of Apollo, Anth. 
P. 9. 525, 15 : of Bacchus, lb. 524. 15. 

^■Dvos, 7?, Of, ~ Koiv6%, common, public, general, concerning or belong- 
ing to all in common, ^vvbv xaKov II. 16. 262 ; yaia 5' trt ^vvrj -n&VToiv 
is still the common property of all, 15. 193 ; ^. 'Ei'Da\ioj, i. e. war hath 
an even hand, is uncertain, 18. 309; so, ^. dvdpwTrots "Apiys Archil. 
56 ; ^vvat yctp Tore Sairts taav Hes. Fr. 1 19 Guttl. ; f. 5' iaOKov tovto 
Ti6\-q'i T6 Tiavrl T£ Sr/yUiji; Tyrtae. 9. I5 ; f. ''EW-qvojv re Kal fiap^apwv 
\6yos Hdt. 4. 12 ; iraat dyaQov Id. 7. 53 ; f. Sopv Soph. Aj. 180; to 
^vvov Heracl. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. I33 ; ^vvd 6' lAm'^cu Keyeiv for the 
common good, Aesch. Theb. 76 ; ^vv^ in common, Pind. P. 9. 165 : 
— dat. ^vvfj as Adv.—Kotv^, Aesch. Supp. 367, Ap. Rh. 2.802; and 
neut. pi., ^vv' ciKiytiv Pind. I. 8 (7). 102 ; ^vv dnoiceiTai Soph. O. C. 
1752 : — regul. Adv. ^vvws, Epigr. in N. Rhein. Mus. I. I, 167. {^vvos 
differs from koivos only in dialect: — the Root being ^vv, = hzt. cum. 
It is the older form, koivos being first used by Hes. ; of the Trag., Aesch. 
uses it twice in senarians. Soph, twice in lyrics, Eur. never: it occurs in 
Hdt., but never in Att. Prose.) 

Jiiv6-<|)pii)V, ovos, 6, rj, friendly-minded, Anth. P. 9. 525, 15. 

|t)vo-xapTis, is, rejoicing with all alike, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 
15- 

JOvouj, like KOivott), to make common, communicate, Nonn. Jo. 20. 80 : 
— so in Med., Clearch. ap. Arr. Ind. 20. 4, Manetho 2. 493. 
gvvcovia, ■fi, = Koivaivla, partnership, fellowship. Archil. 80. 
Jiivcovos, o.^^Koivaivos, Synes. Hymn. 4. 265, Theognost. Can. 68. 
JOvojpis, ISos, T), V. sub ovvwpis. 
Iiipatos, a, ov, shorn, Synes. 71 A. 

Jvpa<t)i.ov, t6. Dim. of ivpov, Schol. Ar. Ach. 849, Hesych. s. v. fvpos. 

liiptco, Hdt. and Att.; later ^vpdu Plut. 2. 180 B, Diod., etc.; ivpu 
being a third form, v. sub voc, cf. Lob. Aj. 786, Phryn. 205 : — fut. -qaca 
Lxx : aor. k^vprjca Hdt., etc. : — Med., fut. ^vprjaoiiai Lxx : aor. f^u- 
pT]irdfi7jv Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 5: — Pass., fut. -rjdTjaonaL Lxx : pf. 
i^vpriixai, V. infr. : (^vpov). To shave, {vpevvres ruiv TraiSiair rj]v 
Ke(pa\rjv Hdt. 2. 65 ; c. dupl. ace, ^vp-qaas fiiv rds rpixas Id. 5. 35 : — 
proverb, of great danger or sharp pain, ^vp(t yap iv xpV it shaves close, 
touches the quick, Soph. Aj. 786 ; ^vpeiv evix^ipw Xiovra, of a 
dangerous undertaking, ' to bell the cat,' Plat. Rep. 341 C : — Med. and 
Pass, to shave oneself or have oneself shaved, ^vpevvrat Hdt. 2. 36 ; 
e^vprjiiivos lb., Ar. Thesm. 191; ^vpovjxivovs Alex. Incert. 10; also c. 
ace, ^vpevvrai Trav to crwfia they shave their whole body or have it 
shaved, Hdt. 2. 37; rds 6<ppvs, rijv K^paX-qv lb. 66 ; e^vpr]iJtevos rijv 
KetpaXriv with one's head shaved, Luc. Merc. Cond. I. 

5Cp-T|KT)s, €J, (d«i7) keen as a rasor, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. II. pass. 

close-shaven, ndpa Eur. Phoen. 372, El. 335 ; Kovpa ^vprjKet with close 
tonsure. Id. Ale. 427. 2. in Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 939. 12, ^vprjKrjs- 

6 ^vpTjai/xos Kal Kovpiwv, cf. Phot., Suid. 

^vp-qcris, a shaving, Plut. 2, 359 C, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 36. 

|i)piicr(ji.6s, 6, =foreg., Hdn. Epimer. 180. 

^{ipias, ov, 6, a shaveling. Poll. 4. 133, Hesych. s. v. -npianaiQi]- 
aofxai. 

Itipiao), Desid. of ^vpdco, to wish to be shaved, Nicet. Ann. 369 D. 
?tipi?w, StipL?o|jiai, later forms for ^vpdaj, Alciphro 3. 66. 
|vpiov, TO, Dim. of ^vpov, Theod. Prodr. 

|r)pCs, I'Sos, Tj, a plant, of the iris kind (like ^i<pis), so called from its 
rasor-like leaves, prob. Iris foetidissima, Diosc. 4. 22, Plin. 21. 83: — 
written t,lp\.% in Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7, cf. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 242 ; ^€ipCs 
in Hesych. ; ieCpTjs Phot. II. pi. a kind of shoe (cf. ava^vp'iits). 

Phot. 

ISpo-SoKT], ij, a rasor-case, Ar. Thesm. 220; written fupoS($x'7 in Poll. 
3. 32., 10. 140, where is also |upo9T|KT]. 

^vpov, TO, {ivoj, V. sub fco)) : — a rasor, Hom., etc. : — proverb., (irl 
^vpov laraTai aK/xys .., oXtdpos Piwvai death or life stands on a 
rasor's edge (i. e. balanced on so fine an edge that a hair would turn 
the scale, — Opl^ dvd fitaaov, as Theocr. says), II. 10. 173 ; often also in 
later authors, to express ' hairbreadth scapes ' and the like, d/c/i^s iarrj- 
KvTav k-rrl ^vpov 'EXXdSa Simon. 103 ; em ivpov T^s aKixrjs ex^Tat rj/jiTv 
Ta TTpdyiiara Hdt. 6. II ; Kivhvvos eiri ^. laraTai dKfiTjs Theogn. 557 ; 
eoi«e vvv erri f . TreAas avxv'^ Treauadat Aesch. Cho. 883 ; Pepihs . . enl 
f . TiJx'ys Soph. Ant. 996 ; c/St^t' em (vpod Eur. H. F. 630 ; t-ni f elvai 
Theocr. 22. 6; cm earrjKevai Luc. J. Trag. 3. 

|iip6s, o, rare and late form for foreg., Archipp. 'Viv. 3 ; ^vpos els 
dKivTjV, proverb, of lucky meetings, Suid. 

|tipo-(j>opeco, to carry a rasor, Ar. Thesm. 218. 

|upp-, for words so beginning, v. sub avpp-, cf. ^vv. 

|vipco, coUat. form for ^vpeai, aor. part, ^vpas Hipp. 488. 5,Tzetz.: — Med. 
to have oneself shaved, ^vpeadai rds Ke<paXds'P\\it. 2. 352 C; aor., rrjv k. 
(vpofievos lb. 336 E. 

^•ucriXos, ov, shaven, smooth, Sophron ap. E. M. 737. 3. 


i<j<ris, fj, {^vai)=^vaii6s, Hipp. Acut. 394, V. C. 907 : — a polishing, 
E. M. 611. 20. (Commonly written ^vais, but the v is long.) 

|v<7[Aa, TO, (fi^oj) that which is scraped ox shaven off , filings, shavings, 
Lat. strigmentum, ramentum, Hipp. Aph. 1 261 : in pi. discharges like 
scrapings [of flesh]. Id. Acut. 394 (cf. ^vcrfiaTuiSris) ; ^vapLara ruiv 
oSoviuv shredded linen, i. e. lint for wounds, Erotian. ; elsewhere 
ptOTov. 2. in pi. particles of anything, motes in the sunbeam, 

J^vxriv etvai rd tv rip depi f. Arist. de An. I. 2,4, cf. Probl. 15. 13, 
I. II. that which is graven on a thing; hence ^wptara'^ypapipiara, 
Hesych. 

j|vcrp.aTiov, t6. Dim. of foreg., Hipp. 1231 C. 

^vcr|ji,aTu)8T)s, es, (eTSos) like ^vapiaTa,full thereof, Hipp.Progn.40; 
Siax'i'PW^ Acut. 392, cf. 220 G. 
Jvio-p,T|, Tj, = ^vapa, Anth. P. 9. 206. 

|vicrp,6s, o, a scratching, esp. to cure itching: hence also the itching 
itself, like Kvqap.6s, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 
gvcrcr-, for words so beginning, v. sub avaa-, cf. ^vv. 
^vcTT-apXTlS, ov, 6, QvaTos) the president of a xystus, a place for wrest- 
ling and gymnastic exercises, nearly = 7ti/<i'a(ndpx'?5, C.I. 765. I., I428, 
2583, al. : — ^va-Tap\(0>, to be a ^vCTdpx'>]s, 2999 ; JvcrTapxia, 3206 B. 

^vo-TT|p, ijpos, 6, a scraper, a rasp or file, Hipp. V. C. 907: a graving 
tool, Lat. scalprum, like KoXa-rrr-qp, Anth. P. 6. 205, cf, Plut. 2. 350 D ; 
cf. e^avCTTip. — Dim. |v<7TT)pCSiov, A. B. 51. 

|vo-TT]pios, ov, of or for polishing, scraping, engraving: t3 =■ foreg., 
cited from Paul. Aeg. 
IvcTTiBuTos, o,=(var'is, C. I. 155. 13. 

^vo-TiKos, 7], ov, of ox for scraping ; ij -K-q, the art of polishing, A. B. 
651. 2. astringent, Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. II. (fui7T<5s) 

taking exercise in a xystus, Sueton. Octav. 45, Galen. ; ^variKi) avvobos 
a meeting of athletes in the xystus, C. I. 5906-10. 

IvcttCs, Att. |vo-Tis, <5os, 7 : (f uoi) : — a robe of fine material, worn by 
women of quality, Ar. Lys. 1 189, Antiph. EuttA. 2, Eubul. TlpoKp. I, 
Theocr. 2. 74; rpixpqpa irapvcpis, ^variSa Ar. Fr. 309. 7 J Tofs raTs 
Xpvao-ndarois Eubul. Incert. 19: — a robe of state, worn by great men, 
Ar. Nub. 70, Ath. 535 E, cf. Plat. Rep. 420 E; and therefore used by 
Trag. heroes, Cratin. 'flp. 15, Plut. Alcib. 32, cf. Harp. s. v., A. B. 284. 
14: — Hesych. and Tim., who say it Was also used by Comedians, prob. 
refer to the use of the women's ^varis on the Com. stage, v. supr. 
^voTTO-PoXos, ov, spear-darting, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 
IwTov, TO, Qvco) the polished shaft of a spear, II. II. 260; paKpolai 
^varowi 13.497; twenty-two cubits long, 15.677; opp. to Ao7x<" (the 
head), Hdt. I. 52. 2. generally, like Sopu, a spear, xaA/f^pes II. 4. 

469, cf. Eur. Hec. 920; a horseman's lance (v. ^varotpopos), Xen. Cyr. 4. 

5, 58, cf. 7. I, 33. 

JvcTTOs, ov, (fvo)) scraped, polished, smoothed with a knife or plane, 
Lat. rasus, ^vard aKovria Hdt. 2. 71 ; KU/xa^ Ar. Fr. 357; PeXos Antiph. 
Katv. I ; £. Tvpos grated cheese, Id. KvkX. 2 ; fiaxaipq. $vaT ex^jv rpi- 
XoJt^ara trimmed, Ephipp. tiav. I. 6. 

|vctt6s, 6, (fvcu) a covered colonnade on the S. side of the gymnasium, 
where athletes exercised in winter, serving also for a walking-place, Xen. 
Oec. II, 15, Plut. 2. 133 C, C. I. 1428, al. ; cf. Paus. 6. 23, I, Vitruv. 5. 
II, Diet, of Antt. p. 580 b. — Properly masc. from foreg. (sub. SpSpios, 
which is supplied in Aristias ap. Poll. 9. 43, ubi v. Hemst.), =«aTdaTC70s 
5p6p,os in Plat. Euthyd. 273 A: so called no doubt from its smooth and 
polished floor (tvktov Sdiredov in Od. 4. 627, where the suitors' games 
take place) ; cf. ^votikos II. 

|tJo-TO-<t)6pos, ov, carrying a spear, of horsemen, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5> 41 •> 
8. 3, 16, Polyb. 5. 53, 2. 
^tio-Tpa, 7/, the scraper used after bathing, Diphil. Kid. 2 ; a more 
modern word for arXeyyis, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 533. 7, 
Poll. 3. 154, Phryn. 299, etc. : — in Hesych., ^ucrTpls, (5or, fj. II. 
— wTeyxvTTjs, Archigen., Galen., etc. III. in pi. the flutes of a 

pillar, Lat. striae, v. s. ^varpiuTos. 
^ii(TTpo-EiST)s. es, like a ^varpa, Erotian. 

IvCTTpo-XifiKiiSos, o, the slave who carried his master's ^varp'is and Atj- 
Kv&os to and from the bath, Hesych. ; cf. aTXeyyiSoXrjKvdos. 

|0<rTpov, T6,=^vaTTip, blamed by Thom. M. 643 :■ — Diod. 17. 53 uses 
it of scythes fixed to chariots. 
IvcrTpo-n-oios, 6v, making ^varpa, Gloss. 

Jvo-Tpo-<}>ij\a5, o, a place for keeping (varpa in, Artemid. i. 66. 
JvcTTpuTos, ov, (as if from ^voTpou) scraped: esp. of pillars, fluted, 
Lat. striatus, Aquila V. T. ; v. ^varpa in. 
|ij(7T(i)p, opos, 6,=^vaTr)p, Schol. Od. 22. 455. 
|ii<j)os, TO, said to be used in some dialects for ^l(pos, E. M. 
|ijio, Ep. impf. ^vov Od.: aor. e^vaa II., (ey-^var/ [y], Eur. Fr. 300; but 
in Nonn. D. 39. 321 cfecra is the prob. 1.) : — Med., aor. e^vadpirjv Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 32 : — Pass., aor. i^va6r)v Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 2, Theophr. : pf. 
e^vanai (nepi-) Hipp. 667. 39: cf. dno^voj; (v. sub fe'oj). To scrape, 
plane, smooth or polish, XiOTpoiaiv SdireSov fCov they scraped and 
smoothed the floor with shovels, Od. 22. 456; f. Tfjv adpKa Hipp. 552. 
46 ; ci' oiv(p f . Theophr. H. P. 9. 1 1 , 2 ; -Qova ^vav, of a fisherman, Babr. 

6. I : metaph., {vaat dno yrjpas bXoiov to scrape off, get rid of sad old 
age, h. Hom. Ven. 225, cf. II. 9. 446, and v. diro^vai: — Med., iraXrov 
^vaaaOai to shape oneself a javelin-shaft, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32 ; (vS/xevot 
Trp&s rd dei'Spa eKdXi^ovai rovs opx^is scraping themselves, Arist. H. A. 
6. 28, 3, cf. Probl. 30. I, 12 ; t^iv KeipaXrjv ^vUTpq (. Luc. Lexiph. 5 : — 
Pass., ToO TrrjXov ^vadevTos being scraped up, Arist. H. A. 6. 16,2. II. 

ito make smooth or fine, imrk finely or delicately, eavbv ecra6', 5v ol 
'Adrjvrj e^va' daKrjoaffa II. 14. 179 ; cf. ^var'is. III. to engrave, 

yp&ipai TO (vaai -napd tois TraXaioTs Dion. Thrax. in A. B. 630. 


o— ^. 


1021 


o 

O, o, o fiiKpov, little or short o, as opp. to o /j-eya great or long o, i. e. 
double o (for ca was orig. written oo , i. e. oo, v. sub cu) : fifteenth letter 
in the Greek alphabet : as numeral o' = 70, but = 70,000. 

In early times the vowel was not called o jxiicpuv, but ov, Callias ap. 
Ath. 453 D, Argum. Metr. II. 15, Anth. P. append. 359, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 416 B, Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 12 ; just as short e was called cf, after 
the analogy of all monosyll. names of letters, which are long. Hence 
Bockh remarks that in Att. Inscriptions before Eucleides, Ol. 94. 2, the 
diphthong ov is found only in ov, ovk, oStos, with their derivs., and in 
some prop, names, while o represents both o and <u. That 0 in many 
words must have sounded very like on, appears from divers Aeol. forms, 
such as 0o\a. for Pu\ofiai for PovAofiat, opavSs for ovpavoi, in 

Dor. ^ai\a Paj\o/iai ujpavos, Schaf. Greg. Cor. pp. 191 sq. : — so also, the 
Dor. gen. sing, of 2d decl. ended in w, acc. p!. in ids (poet, sometimes in 
or), Theocr. I. 90., 4. II, etc. ; whereas we have in Ion. and Ep., /xovvos 
vovcTos Kovpot ovvofia for ix6vos voaos Kopos ovoixa ; and the spiritus 
asper instead of sp. lenis, e. g. ovhus ovpos for <55ds opos. 

I. o is often represented by a in Skt., as o, to, = S. sa, tat ; -niai^, 
= S. pdtis ; rrovs, -rrod-os, —S. pad, pad-as. II. Dialect, changes : 

Aeol., for a, as arporos bv'ia ova Opoaecos otca for arparos dvla aval 
Opaffeais dtta, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 76 : so ''OAwia, old form for "A^iria, 
appwSiai for oppcoSeai, oaKa-nrcii, oardaiv for dvaoKaina}, dv^rrrrjaev : 
for «, as (SovTfs tovvai for 6S6vt(s oSvvai, Koen. Greg. p. 597 ; so 
Tp((pouvios 'Epx^fifvos, Boeot. for 'Ipo<puivtos 'Opxofievos C. I. 1588, 
1564, 1569 a. Ill, etc., Ahrens u. s., p. 178: for C, as ovv/xa arvfia vpvis 
v/ioios ixvyis for ovofia arofia opvis ofiotos ^0715, Koen. Greg. pp. 584 sq. ; 
whereas in Boeot. we have o for v, as 'A/xivras for 'A/ivvTas, Keil. 
Inscrr. Boeot. 168; TrpSravts for Trpinavis, €.1.2166.31; <pe6y€iv for 
<pevyeiv, lb. 2008, etc. : for oj, as opa otciA^ for tupa wrtiXi], Koen. 
Greg. p. 615. 2. Dor. often into 01, dyvoieai d\oidw Tnoiiai vvotd 

irola ^oid for dyvoeco aXodoj vrokai vvod iroa ^6a etc., many of which 
forms were adopted by Ep. writers and Hdt., Koen. Greg. p. 294. 3. 
like a, o is often rejected or prefixed for euphony, e. g. ppt- oPpifios, 
6df oSdf, KeXXco oicfWco, dvpofxai 6SvpoiJ.at, vxiaaai ovv^, dens uSovs, 
nomen ovo/ia, rego (in erigo, porrigo) optyai, etc. 4. in some 

words, o represents the digamma, as OjtuXos for BftTvXor (i.e. peiTvXos), 
C. I. 1323; "Oa^os for fd(os, Bockh. ib. 2. p. 401; 'OaS/xuv for Vadimo, 
Polyb., etc.; cf. Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 53S sq. 5. in cornpds., esp. 

Adjectives, o, if it comes before the second member, is changed by Poets, 
metri grat., into rj, Geoyev^^ 0coS6kos BeouoXos Oeof^axoT ^i(\>o<p6po^ 
into Oerjyfvys OerjSSKOS BerjicdKo^ Oerj[j,ay(os ^i<pr]<p6pos (Dor. Otay-, etc.) ; 
much more rarely into ai ei 01 or cu. Some of these words passed out of 
poetry into common use ; but how far this extended is very dub. from 
the uncertainty of Mss., v. Lob. Phryn. 633 sq. 
0-, insep. Prefix, v. sub a- II. 

6, T|, TO, is, when thus written, A. demonstr. Pronoun. B. 

in Att., definite or prepositive Article. C. in Ep., the so-called 

postpositive Article, = relative Pronoun, or, tj, o. — The nom. masc. and 
fem. sing, and pi., o, 5J, of, at have no accent, except when used as the 
relative. Some old Gramm. also wrote o, 77, 01, at for the demonstr. 
Pron., Eust. 23. 4 ; and some modern Critics follow this rule; Wolf only 
in the remarkable passage Ka'i re irpo b rov tvorjaev, II. lo. 224, but 
Spitzn. generally, v. ad II. I. 9. 

Besides the common forms, Hom. has the following (partly Ion., 
partly retained from the old Greek), gen. sing, row for toC, ncm. pi. 
Tot ral, which point to an orig. form toj, ttj, to, though the init. letter 
was retained only in neut. and oblique cases, just as in ouTor. (Further, 
Hom. uses toi, Tat and Tofo as strong demonstr. Pronouns : gen. and 
dat. toTlv, Od. 18. 34: gen. pi. fem. rdaiv [a], dat. roTai, t^s and Tyai 
{raiffi or Tafs being never found in Hom. — In Dor., the i) of fem. always 
passed into d : also their gen. sing. masc. and neut. was toi, gen. pi. fem. 
rdv, contr. from rduv : their nom. pi. masc. and fem. was toi', ral, acc. 
masc. Tois, which was also Aeol. — The Att. Poets also used the Ion. and 
Ep. forms Totat, TaTai ; and in Trag. we find toi fiiv .. , rol Se .. , for 
OJ fitv .., ol he .. , not only in lyrics, as Aesch. Pers. 584, Theb. 295, 
298, Soph. Aj. 1404, but even in a senarian, Aesch. Pers. 424. In Att. 
the Dual has commonly but one gender, toj 6euj (for rd. Bed) Andoc. 15. 
16 sq. ; TOJ TToXtt Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 23 ; rw -^/itpa Xen. Cyr. I. 2, II ; 
Tu) xf'pf Id. Mem. 2. 3, 18; toiv x^po^" P'^t. Theaet. 155 E; toiv 
yevfalotv Id. Phaedo7lE; roTv TOXt'oir Isocr. 56 A : — so also oCtos, 
avrSs, etc. (With o, d (77), ovtos, avTT], cf. Skt. sa, sa; Zd. ho, ha ; 
old Lat. acc. sum, sam (Enn.) ; Goth, sa, so ; O. Norse sd, s!i ; A. S. se, 
seo; — so that in the cogn. dialects the Gr. aspir. is represented by s, 
which remains in the Gr. a-qfiepov, arjTes (Att. rrj-) : — the neut. and obi. 
cases begin with t or th, Gr. Td, toCto, Skt. and Zd. tat, Goth, thata, 
O. 'N.pat, A. S.pat; and this t appears in all forms of the Lat., is-te, 
-ta, -tud; cf. O. H. G. ther (der), etc.— Cf. OS, ij, 6 relat.) 

A. 6, fj, TO, DEMONSTE. Peonodn, ille, -a, -ud, that man, etc., the 
oldest and in Hom. commonest sense : often also in Hdt., and sometimes 
in Trag. (mostly in lyrics, Aesch. Supp. 1047, etc. ; in senarians, Id. 
Theb. 197, Ag. 7, Eum. 174; rwv yap .., rTjs yap .. , Id. Supp. 358, 
Soph. O. T. 1082 ; but seldom in Att. Prose, except in special phrases, 
V. infr. VI, VII). 

I. joined with a Subst., to call attention to it, <5 TvSe'iSrjs he — 
Tydeus' /amous son, II. ii. 660; rov Xpvar]v riTlfiijae that venerable 


man Chryses, i . 1 1 ; and so with appellat., Nf'ffTojp 0 yepcov Nestor — 
thai aged man, II. 637 ; aierov . . . rov Oiqp-qTrjpos the eagle, that which 
is called hunter, 21. 252, etc.; so also to define and give emphasis 
thereto, t(;u^s t^s Uptd/iov for honour, namely that of Priam, 20. 181; 
oixfT dvfjp wpiaros a man is gone, and he best, II. 288, cf. 13. 433, 
etc.: — sometimes with words between the Pron. and Noun, avrap o 
avTi nikotp 2. 105; ruv "EKTopt pLvOov eviaiTe 11. 186, cf. 703, etc. 
Different from this arc cases like II. I. 409, ai Kev -nais iOikriaiv tnl 
Tpilifaaiv dprj^ai, tovs Si Kard Trpvptvas Tf Kai d/itp' d'Aa eXaat 'Axaiovs 
if he would help the Trojans, but drive those over the sea — / mean the 
Achaians, where 'A^. is only added to explain tovs, cf. I. 472., 4. 20, 
329, etc. — Sometimes however the Homeric usage is very near the regul. 
Article, v. infr. B. init. II. without a Subst., he, she, it, o ydp 

y\6e II. I. 12 ; and so passim. III. there is a pecul. usage in 

which it is repeated after its Noun, before the Relat. Pronouns 8s, 
o<ro$, otos, seemingly pleonast., but serving to recall the attention 
strongly to the foregoing noun, as, k<pdiir)V a Trept <ppivas (fi^fvai 
aXKwv, ruiv, oacrot AvKirjv vaierdovoiv far above the rest, above those to 
wit who, etc., II. 17. 172 ; oV oliirco tIv dKOVoptev ovSe TraXaiwv, rdaiv 
a\ ndpos -qaav . . 'Axaia'i such as we have not heard any yet even from 
the women of old, /ro?H those women to wit who .. , Od. 2. 119, cf. II. 
5. 332 ; OdXajxav ruv d<piKero, rov trort reKTOiv ^taatv Od. 21. 43, cf. 

I. 116., 10. 74: — for the Att. usage v. infr. IV. before a Pos- 
sessive Pron. its demonstr. force is very manifest, (pB'iCH at to abv fievos 
that spirit of thine, II. 6. 407, cf. II. 608., 15. 58., 16. 40, etc. V. 
for cases in which the Homeric usage approaches most nearly to the 
Attic, V. infr. B. sub init. "VI. 6 jiiv .., 0 Se .. without a Subst., 
in all cases, genders, and numbers, were used not only in Hom., but con- 
tinued in common use with all writers, sometimes in Opposition, where 
6 fiev properly refers to the former, 6 Se to the latter, sometimes in 
Partition, the one . . the other . . , Lat. hie . . ille . . , etc. The noun with it 
is regularly in gen. pi., being divided by the o nev .. , u Se . . , into parts, 
TjlOeoi Kal TrapOevoi . . , rSiv S' at fitv Xeirrds oOovas exov, ol Se ^iTclfas 
cioTO II. 18. 595 ; rwv TroKewv al fiiv rvpavvovvrai, al Si STj/xoKpa- 
rovvrat, al Si dptaroKparovvrai Plat. Legg. 338 D, etc. : but often the 
Noun is in the same case, by a kind of apposition, iSov vie Adprjro^, rbv 
fiiv dkevajxevov rov Si Krdpievov II. 5. 27, cf. 16. 317, Od. 12. 73, loi, 
etc. ; and so in Att., Soph. Ant. 21, etc. ; Trtjyrj 7) fiiv eh avrov eSv, t) 
Si e^tu diToppei Plat. Phaedr. 255 C ; if the Noun be collective, it is in 
the gen. sing., o niv treirpaiievos ^v rov ctrov, 6 Se evSov dvoKelptevo! 
Dem. 1040. 25 : — sometimes a Noun is added in appos. with 6 ftev or 
o 6e, 6 iJtiv ovraa ' Arv^xviov o^ei Sovpi 'Avr'ikoxos . . , Mdpis . . , II. 
16. 317-319; rovi fjiev rd S'lKaia itoielv ijvdyKaaa, tovs itXovalovs, 
rovs Si Trevrjras kt\., Dem., etc. 2. when a negative follows 6 Se, 
the form of the sentence is commonly of this kind, rds yovv 'AB-qvas 
olSa, rov Si x^pov ov Soph. O. C. 24 ; to;' <pt\vao<pov co<ptas eTnOv/xi]- 
rrjv elvai, ov r^s fiiv rrjs 6" ov, dWd irdoTjs Plat. Rep. 475 B ; ou wdffas 
Xpi) rds SS^as rt/idv, dWd rds niv rds 5' olj' ovSe ndvrmv, dXXd ruv 
fiiv ruiv S' ov Id., etc. 3. the Att. use also 6 fiev rit .. , when the 
Noun to which 6 refers is left indefinite, eXeyov 6 fiev tis rfjv co<ptav, o 
Si rijv Kapreptav .., 6 Se tis Kal ro KaXXos Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 41 ; vo/xovs 
.. rovs jiev bpOws riBeaat rovs Se rivas ovk 6p6ws Plat. Rep. 339 C, cf. 
Phileb. 13B: but the Noun is sometimes added, II. 16. I17 sq., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 500 E. 4. on to ptev .. , rb Se .., 01 rd ptev .. , rd 
Se .. , V. infr. VIII. 5. 5. o piev often occurs without a corresponding 
o 5e, ol ptiv dp' eOKiSvavro .. , Mvp/iiSovas S' ovk eia diroOKiSvaaOai II. 
23. 4, cf. 24. 722 ; often so in Att.; — also foil, by dXXd, f] ptiv yap p.' kne- 
Xeve .. , dXX' eyui ovk eBeXov Od. 7. 305 ; by dXXos Se, II. 6. 147, etc.; 
and so in Att., by erepos (or eVepoi) Se .. , eviot Se . . , etc., Matth. Gr. 
Gr. 288. Obs. 6: 6 ptev .. , Ss Se .. , occurs, Theogn. 205 (where how- 
ever Bekk. from Mss. reads ovSe) : also o .. , o .. , without pLev and Se, 

II. 15. 417. etc. : — less common is o Se in the latter clause without o p.ev 
preceding, t^ (la TrapaSpa/xerriv <pevyojv, 6 S' oirtaOe Siwkwv (for 6 piv 
(pevyaiv), 22. 157; also, yecopybs ptiv els, 6 Si oiKoSop-os, aXXos Se rts 
vfavrrjs Plat. Rep. 369 D, cf. Theaet. 18 1 D, Pors. Eur. Or. 89 1. 6. 
d St however is used simply in continuing a narrative, without any 
adversative or partitive force, very often in Horn, and all writers : — d 5c 
is also used by Hom. in apodosi after a relat., v. oSe III. 4. 7. 
both piev and Se are sometimes omitted, rj roiaiv rots Aesch. Supp. 
439 ; ovre rots ovre rots Plat. Legg. 701 E. VII. some peculiar 
usages prevailed in Att. Prose, 1. in dialogue, after Kal, it was 
usual to say Kal os ; but in other cases prob. the Art. was the correct 
form (v. OS A. II. i) ; so, in acc. Kai r6v, Kai rijV, Plat. Symp. 174 A, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. 2. d Kal 6, such and such, ttj koi rrj dnpila 
Plat. Legg. 721 B; but mostly only in acc, rd Kal rd ireiroveuii Dem. 
560. 18, cf. 128. 17., 308. 4, Plat. Legg. 784 C, 874 A, etc.; dvdyKr] 
dpa rb Kai ro it must then be so and so, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2, cf. 3. II, 
15- 3. before a relat., etrl ruiv oaa .. in all such cases as .. , Arist. 
An. Post. I. 24, 7, etc. VIII. absolute usages of single cases, 1. 
fem. dat. rrj, of Place, there, on that spot, here, this way, often in Hom., 
e.g. II. 5. 752, 858; followed by jf, 13. 52, etc.; also in Att. Prose, 
TO ptev rrj, rb Si rrj Xen. Ath. 2, 12. b. with a notion of motion 
towards, thither, II. 10. 531., II. 149., 12- 124., 15. 46; rr/ Kat rfj this 
way and that, Hes. Op. 206 ; prob. only poet. c. of Manner, rfjirep 
reXevrrjaeaOai epeXXev in this way, thus, Od. 8. 510. d. repeated 
ry pev .. , rrj Se .. , in one way .. , in another ... or partly . ■ , part ly 
Eur. Or. 356, Plat. Symp. 21 1 A, etc. ; so, without pev, rrj paXXov, r^ 
S' Tfcraov Parmen. 107 Karst. e. relative, where, for 77, only Ep., as 
II. 12. 118, Od. 4. 229. 2. ToC, gen. neut. Hicrefore, 24.425; 
eveKa or xdpi^' may be supplied, cf. II. 21. 458. 3. neut. dat. T(p, 


1022 


therefore, on this accouni, often in Horn. ; also in Att., Soph. O. T. 511 ; 
even in Prose, tS toi .. fxaXXov so much the more . . , Plat. Theaet. 179 
D, cf. Valck. Phoen. 157 : also used as relative by a kind of attraction, 
because, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 60 B. b. thus, so, in this wise, II. 2. 

373., 4. 290, etc. : it may also, esp. when d goes before, be trans- 
lated, then, if this be so, on this condition, Od. I. 239., 3. 224, 258, 
al. : prob. only Epic. e. toi vv for To'tvvv, Horn. ; also divisim, t£ 
ov vv Ti II. 7. 352. 4. neut. acc. to, wherefore, 3. 1 76., 7. 239, 

Od. 8. 332, etc. ; so in Find. P. 5. 50, Soph. Ph. 142 ; t6 Kev II. 23. 
647: — also rb hi, absol., but as to this... Plat. Apol. 23 A, Theaet. 
157 B, Rep. 340 D. 5. TO ixiv . . , rd Se . . , partly .. , partly .. , 

or on the one hand ..,on the other .. , Od. 2. 46, Thuc. 7. 36, Xen., 
etc. ; more often rh \ikv . . , rd, U . . , Hdt. 1. 173, Soph. Tr. 534, Thuc., 
etc. ; also, ra fxev Tt .. , tcI Se ti . . , Xen. An. 4. i, 14 ; to fxev ri .. . to 
Si Ti .. , Luc. Macr. 14 ; tA fiiv .. , tA 61 nXiov . . , Thuc. I. 90 ; some- 
times without TO /lev . . or tu /xiv .. in the first clause, Id. r. 107., 7. 
48 : — rarely of Time, Lat. modo .. , modo . . , Hdt. 3. 85, cf. Dion. H. 
de Comp. 16. 6. with Prepositions, of Time, f« toi!, Ep. toio, 

ever since, II. I. 494., 15. 601. b. vpo tov, sometimes written vpoTov, 
before this, aforetime, Hdt. I. 103, 122., 5. 55, Aesch. Ag. 1204, Ar. Nub. 

5, etc. ; in Prose also with the Art. preceding, (v tZ vpoTov XP^^V Thuc. 
I. 32 ; TO irpoTOv Diod. 20. 59. 7- iv Tofs is often used in Prose 
with Superlatives, kv tois OecoTaTOV one of the most marvellous things, 
Hdt. 7. 137; (V Tots TTpuiToi among the first, Thuc. I. 6, etc.; when 
used with fern. Nouns, iv tois remained without change of gender, kv 
Tots TrXfiOTai 5^ vfjts about the greatest number of ships. Id. 3. 17 ; iv 
ToTs TTpuTT] kyiveTo (sc. ^ UTaais) lb. 81 : — also with Advs., iv tois 
/xdMCTa, Lat. ut qui maxime. Id. 8. 90, Plat., etc. ; iv tois xaXeTrijTaTa 
Thuc. 7. 71: — in late Prose, also, with positives, iv tois fxaXa, ttavv, 
a<p6dpa, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 289. 

B. 6, T), to, the definite or prepositive aetiole, the, to 
specify individuals, the indefin. being tIs, tI, a or an. In this sense we 
can easily trace the word as it gradually loses the demonstr. force. For 
instance, 6, rj, to, as the true Article, does not, strictly speaking, occur 
in Horn.: for in the places commonly cited, II. I. 340., 4. 399., 5. 715., 

6. 407., 15. 74., 17. 122, 127, 695, 698., 21. 315, Od. 5. 106, the de- 
monstr. force may still be traced, v. supr. A. i. Still even in Horn, it 
begins to lose this force, — as may be seen in places like II. I. 167., 7. 
412., 9. 309., 12. 289, Od. 19. 372 ; yet more when it is joined to an 
Adj. to make it a Subst., aliv diroKTiivcuv tov omaTaTov him that was 
hindmost, the hindmost man, II. II. 178; Thv apiOTOV him that was 
bravest, 17. 80; tov Svottjvov 22. 59; tov irpovxovTa 23. 325; T(j; 
■npwTq) .. , TOI Sfvripcp . . , etc., lb. 265 sq. : — or, more clearly still, in 
■rdv akXcav, twv ttAvtoiv, etc., of them the others, all of them, etc., 
Nitzsch Od. 9. 185 : — also with Advs. Tb irptv II. 24. 543, etc. ; to 
wapos Trep 17. 720; to npoaOev 23. 583; also, to TpiTov, to. irpwTa 23. 
733> ; TO niv aXXo for the rest, 23. 454; dvSpuiv twv TOTe 9. 559. 
The true Article however is first fully established in Att., whilst the 
demonstr. usage disappears, except in a few cases, v. sub A. VI-VIII. — 
The manifold usages of the Article can only be fully treated in grammars: 
here we can only give the chief peculiarities, mostly of Att. usage. I. 
not only with common Appellatives, Adjects., and Particips., to specify 
them, but also in some cases where we use the possessive Pron., referring 
to the subject, tovs <p'iXovs TroiovjxfQa we make our friends, Soph. Ant. 
190; T<is TT6Xeis eKTi^ov they began founding their cities, Thuc. I. 12 ; 
oux tiirip TTjV ovaiav Trotov/ievot Tovs iraiSas Plat. Rep. 372 C. b. 
it is omitted with prop, names and often with appellatives which require 
no specification, as 6(6s, QaaiXivs (v. ee6s I. I, 0acnX(vs III): — but it 
is added to Prop. Names, when attention is to be called to the previous 
mention of the person, as Thuc. (3. 70) speaks first of Uei6ias, and then 
refers to him repeatedly as 6 n. ; cf. QpdavXXos, QpaavfiovXos in 8. I04, 
with 6 0. in 105 ; or when the person spoken of is to be specially dis- 
tinguished, Zivs, offTis 6 Zeus whoever this Zeus is, Eur. Fr. 483 ; and 
therefore properly omitted when a special designation follows, as, 2o;- 
KpaTr)s 6 <piX6cxo(pos : — the Trag. seldom use it with prop, names, 
save to give pecul. emphasis, like Lat. ille, 6 Aaios, 6 ^oikos Soph. 
O. T. 729, O. C. 35, etc.; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1 45 :— later however the 
usage became very common : (the Homeric usage of o with a pr. n. is 
different, v. sub A.^I.) 2. with Infinitives, which thereby become 
Substantives, to €lvat the being ; to fpovav good sense, etc. ; so in all 
cases, Sid Tb <piXetv, in tov (piXuv, iv tw <piXdv, etc. : — when the sub- 
ject is expressed, it is put between the Art. and the Infin., to Oiovs dvat 
the existence of gods ; Tb /xTjbiva dvai bX^iov the fact or statement 
that no one is happy, Hdt. I. 86. 3. in neuter gender, before any 
word or expression which itself is made the object of thought, to av- 
OpaiTTOS the word or notion man ; rd Xiyai the word Xiyaj ; Tb fir^Siv 
dyav the sentiment ' ne quid nimis,' Eur. Hipp. 265; to t^ avTrf the 
phrase t^ oAtt?, Plat. Meno 72 E : — and so before whole clauses, 17' Su^a 
. . TTfpl TOV ovoTtvas Set dpxetv the opinion about the question ' who 
ought to rule,' Id. Rep. 431 D ; to idv fiivrjTe nap' ifioi, d-qoSwao} the 
phrase 'I will give back, if..,' Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 21, etc.; tous tov ti 
npa/CTeov Xoytafiovs Dem. 668. fin. ; to ti the individual case, Arist. Pol. 
3. 12, 6; TO bXiyot the term few, lb. 13, 6. 4. similarly, before 
relative clauses, when the Article serves to combine the whole relative 
clause into one notion, ttj p (p^s ai/ (rKXr)p6TrjTi with the harshness you 
speak of. Plat. Crat. 435 A ; tov rjiiipov Kapnov . . . nal tov oaos ^vXtvos 
(i.e. «ai toi' ^vXivov, offos &v 77), Id. Criti. 115 B; tSiv oaoi av .. 
dyaSoL KpiOcucn Id. Rep. 469 B ; in yfjs Koi nvpbs fxi^avTiS Kai twv oaa 
Trvpi Kai yrj KepdvvvTai Id. Prot. 320 D ; TavTijv t6 T-rjv airlav ual TrjV 
odtv T) KivrfdLS Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 14: — hence the relative, by attrac- 


tion, often follows the case of the Art., tois ol'ois fiyuv t( Kai vnTv, i. e. 
Tofs ovaiv o'loL ^fieis Kai v/xeis Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 25, etc. 5. before 

Pronouns, a. before the pers. Pron., to give them greater emphasis, 
but only in acc, tov ijii Plat. Theaet. 166 A, Phileb. 20 B ; tov ..ai 
Kol ifii lb. 59 B ; Tbv avT6v Id. Phaedr. 258 A: on o avTos, v. auTos 
III. b. before the interrog. Pron., as well t'is as -Troros, always referring 
to something before, which needs to be more distinctly specified, Aesch. 
Pr. 249, Ar. Pax 696 ; also to ti ; because oTa went before, lb. 693. 
In the case of t'is, only the neut. is used, as just cited : but with Trofos 
greater liberties are allowed, so that it is used not only in pi., to irota ; 
Eur. Phoen. 'JO'J ; but also in the other genders, as o Trofor ; lb. 1 704; 
T^s vo'ias; Dem. 246. 10; tois vo'iots .. ; Arist. Phys. 5. 3, II. c. 
with toioCtos, TotocrSe, TrjXtKovTos, etc., the Art. either makes the Pron. 
into a Subst., o toioCtos one who is so endowed, etc. ; or subjoins it to 
a Subst. which already has an Art., rijv airoXoyiav T-qv ToiavTTjV. 6. 
very rarely before anas, and prob. only Ion., v. Schulz Hdt. 3. 64., 7. 
153 ; but, Toi' 'iva, tovtov tov tva, tov tva tovtov Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9., 
13, 7., I7i 5 : — on its usage with 'iicaaTos, v. sub v. : and on 01 dXXoi, 
01 TToXXo'i, etc., V. sub dXXos II. 6, noXvs II. 3, etc. II. Elliptic 

expressions : 1. before the gen. of a prop, n., to express descent, 

o Atos (sc. irais), 17 Aj^toCj (sc. Ovydrrjp) often in Att. But this form 
also denotes other relations, so that we must supply from the context, 
husband, brother, friend, wife, etc.; so, KXiapxos Kai ol iKwov 01. and 
his men, etc. 2. generally, before a gen. it indicates any relation, 

as, TO T^s -iroXeais that which belongs to the state, its being and nature; 
but, Ta T^s iroXews all that concerns the state, its home and foreign 
relations, etc. ; so, Ta twv 'EXXrjvwv, Td twv UfpaS/v, etc. ; Ta twv 
'AOTjvaiwv (ppovftv to hold with the Athenians, be on their side, Hdt. ; 
Ta TWV (p6tTwv that which beseems the dead ; Td twv 6€wv that which is 
destined by the ^ods, etc., Schaf. Mel. pp. 31, 32 : — hence with neut. of 
possess. Pron., to i/iov, to aov what regards me or thee, my or thy 
business ; and with gen. of 3rd pers. to tovtov, Tb T^aSe, etc., Valck. 
Hipp. 48. But TO Tij'os is often also, a man's word or saying, as, Tb 
TOV %6Xwvos Hdt. I. 86 ; to tov 'O/x-qpov as Homer says, Plat. Theaet. 
183 E. 3. rarely with dat., to <pvaei (sc. bvTa) Arist. 4. very 

often with cases governed by Preps., oi iv Trj -nbXei, ol dirb (or e«) t^s 
noXeais the men of the city ; in Att. most often, 04 d/i^i Tiva, ol wept 
Tiva such an one and his followers, but also periphr. for the person him- 
self, V. sub dfi(pi C. I. 3, irep't C. I. 2 : also, Ta ini @p^K7]S districts of 
Thrace, Thuc, etc. ; Td dnb tov KaTaffTpw/xaTos matters on deck, Id. 
7. 7°; ■'■'^ ^'"^ TOV ' AXKi0idSov the proposals of Ale, Id. 8. 48 ; to 
aTTo T^s Tvxris the incidents of fortune. Id. 2. 87, etc. 5. on fid 

TOV, fid T-qv, etc., v. iid IV. 6. Att. in many phrases, iropev- 

eaOai Tqv i^co Te'ixovs (sc. oSoi'), Plat. Lys. 203 A ; Kp'ivaaOat Trjv iiri 
OdvaTov, V. sub QdvaTOS ; KaTd Trjv i/x-qv (sc. yvwfir]v), etc. : so 
aijpiov (sc. Tjixipa) the morrow ; -fj AvSiot'i (sc. ap/xovia), etc. : often 
with Advs., which thus take an Adject, sense, as, 6, -q, to vvv the 
present ; ol tote avOpwitoi the men of that time, also 01 totc, ol vvv 
without Subst., etc., very often in Att. : but t6 stands absol. with 
Adverbs of time and place, when one cannot (as in the preceding in- 
stances) supply a Subst., cf. Lob. Phryn. 50 : many distinguish these two 
cases by writing to vvv, Td vvv the present time, when the Adv. becomes 
a Subst. ; tovvv, Tavvv now, at present, when the word remains as an 
Adv. ; so, TO TTp'iv old time, Tonp'iv formerly, etc. : this usage is very old, 
for, acc. to Wolf, Horn, always says ToirdpoiOe, Tondpos, Toirpiv, Toirp6- 
aOiv, TOTTpwTov ; but in Hdt. and Att. the Art. is mostly written separate, 
and always so in such words as to dpxaiov, to ivTfv6ev, Tb avTiKa, to 
avpiov, TO 'tTTtna, to Xomov, Td KpoTiaTa, Td /xaXtoTa etc. ; and still 
more so in to dnb tovtov, Tb dno TovSe from the present time, to npb 
TOV formerly : — rarely absol. in gen., livai rod npoaw to go forward ; 
TOV TTpoawTaTcu Spaixtlv Soph. Aj. 731. III. pleonastic, esp. in 

Ion., in sentences of two clauses with one and the same subject : this 
being omitted in the first clause, is expressed by the Article in the second, 
aS, T-fjV jxiv aiTiqv ov jxdXa i^itpaive, 6 Si iXtyi a<pi, for tXtye Si a(pi, 
Hdt. 6. 3, cf. 6. 9, 133: — this is different from o hi in apodosi, v. supr. 
A. VI. 6 ; also from passages in which both clauses have a common 
Verb, V. sub oye II. 2. the Art. with the Comp. is rare, if ^ follows, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 313, O. C. 795. 

AB. General Remarks : — I. in Horn, the Art. used as a de- 
monstr. Pron. is often used in a different gender from its noun, as in II. 

21. 164, 167, Sovpi aaKos jidXtv, -q Si .. , as if he had said iyxetr) ; so 

22. 80, 82, pia^bv dviaxev . . , TaSe t atSeo, as if OTTjdea : and Od. 12. 
74, V€<piX7] .. , Tb fiiv ovTTOT ipwii, 3.S if vi(pos; — the gender being 
taken from a synonym, word which was in the poet's mind. II. 
the Position of the Article in a clause is too complicated to be treated 
here, v. Jelf Or. Gr. § 458 sq. 

C. o, T], TO, accentuated through all cases, as RELATIVE PRONOUir, 
for OS, ij, o, called also the postpositive Article, somewhat like our that = 
which : often in Horn. Also in Ion. and Dor. writers, who however use 
only the forms beginning with t, and in nom. pi. masc. and fem. Tot, Tai, 
(so that it seems to be used merely to avoid hiatus), Hdt. passim, Theocr., 
etc. But Hom. has also masc with accent, kXvBi /xev, t X^'C°^ ^^^^ 
ijXvBfs Od. 2. 262 : gen. in form tcv, II. 18. I92. — This usage was long 
denied to the Trag. ; it is however clear that they used it to avoid 
hiatus in the forms beginning with t, sometimes even in senarians, as 
the following citations from Soph, shew, — t^s for fjs O.C. 1258, Tr. 
381, 728 ; T(J) for S Ph. 14 ; tov for ov O. T. 1055 ; Ttjv for qv O. C. 
747, Tr. 47, El. 1144; TO for o O. T. 1427; twv for wv lb. 1379, 
Ant. 1086; even o for 05 (in lyrics) Eur. Hipp. 525, Rhes. 694: — in 
Com. and Att. Prose this form of the Relative is never found. 


1023 


ID Cbasis op Art. : — in Trag. 6, ii, t<5, with S. make d, as av-qp, 
avOpcaiTos, akijOtia, aptrij, rayaOov, rdSiKftv, t^tlov ; so, of, af, rd, as 
livSptf,dv0panrot, Tayada, TaKtvrjTa; also tov, to), as rdyaOov, rdyaOSi : — 

0. t6, oi, with € become ov, ov(, ovirt, ovfxds, rovpyov, ovTTixijpioi, etc. ; 
also rov, as rov/xov, rov-mSvTos ; but in one case d, arepos, Baripov, for 
ovrepos (which is Ion.) ; remains unchanged, TuijiZ, TwmSi'Ti : — 17 
with € becomes d, arepa : — o, t6 before o becomes ov, as OiiSvaatvi, 
OvXvfiiTios, Tovvo/xa : — 0, t6, etc., before av do not change the diphthong, 
avTos, raiiTo, ravrlu; so, ra auTa = TavTa, a! avrai = a{iTa'i : — 77 before 
eu becomes jjv, as Tjv\dPeia : — rrj before y becomes Orj, as Binxipa : — to 
before ii- becomes 6ov-, as Bovdoip for to uScfp. 

E. From the Article are formed the Pronouns oye, o5e, 65t, oirep, 
5t€, 0T19, which are treated under their respective heads. 

5, Ion. and Dor. relat. pron. masc. for 6s, v. o, 17, to c. II. o, neut. 
of relat. pron. of. III. o, o, o, exclamation, Ar. Thesm. 119I. 

64 [a], woe, woe! Lat. vae ! c. gen., Aesch. Pers. 116, 122. 

oa (A), y, the service-tree, Lat. sorbus, Theophr., etc. : — od seems to 
have been the Att. form, v. Hesych., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 6a: but the 
Mas. of Theophr. vary greatly, orj occurs in H. P. 2. 2, lo., 3. 12, 
9; oa in 2. 7, 7 ; oir) in 3. 15, 4, C. P. 3. I, 4; ova in H. P. 3. 6, 
5. II. its fruit was oov, to, the sorb-apple, or service-berry, Lat. 

iorbum, which was split and pickled for use. Plat. Symp. 190 D, Diosc. 

1. 173- — in Plat. I.e. the Mss. give wd, and in Diosc. ova, which 
latter form also occurs in Hipp. 360. 22, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I, C. P. 

2. 8, a. 

00 (B), ■/j, = wa, a hem or border, Ar. Fr. 27; atvSovas . . at bds 
exovartv C. I. 2860. II. 7, cf. Poll. 7. 62, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1828. 48, 
etc. II. a skeep-skin, v. sub wa I. 

o&p, oapos, fi, a wife, in gen. pi., idpwv 'ivfKa acperepdaiv II. 9. 327 ; 
contr. dat. pi., dfivve/ievat wpeaaiv 5.486. The two words 6ap and oapos 
(with the derivs. oapl^oj, oapiaTT/s, bapiarvs) bear so close a resemblance, 
that it is difficult to separate them. As vapiar-qs means a familiar 
friend, why should not oap {wife) have had a similar sense originally? — 
Etymologists refer oap to y'SEP, iipoj, sero {to join), cf. avvijopos, Lat. 
conjux; oapos to ^/^EP, e'lpo), iptai, to say, speak.) 

6api{o> {oapos), Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., to converse or 
chat with (Luc. Paras. 43), c. dat. pers., 6$i rj bdpi^i yvvaiKt II. 6. 516 ; 
^ oapi^tixtvai (v. sub tpvs) 22. 127; also, im^t dOavdrois dapi(etv h. 
Horn. Merc. 170; acc. also c. cogn., bdpovs bap't^fiv h. Horn. 22. 3; 
contr. impf., ujpt^eaKov iptXorrjrt h. Hom. Merc. 58. 

odpicr)jia, t6, familiar converse, Opp. C. 4. 23. 

6a.picr|i.6s, ov, 6, familiar converse, fond discourse, in pi., Hes. Op. 
787, Call. Fr. 118 ; in sing., Sm. 7. 316. 

oapiCTTTis, ov, 6, {bap'i^ai) a familiar friend, Wivws .. Atbs jxeydKov 
bapiOTTjs Od. 19. 179, cf. Plat. Minos 319 D ; Tlv6ay6prjv . . crfixvqyopir)s 
bap. Timo ap. Diog. L. 8. 36. 

ofipurrus, vos, ij. Homer's form of bapia/j-os, familiar converse, fond 
discourse, II. 14. 216; the title of Theocr. 27th Idyll: — generally, ^ 
ydp iToKepiov bapiarvs such is war's intercourse, II. 17. 228. II. 
as concrete, Trpo/xaxtuv bapiarvs the company of out-fighters, 13. 291. 

oSpos, 6, (v. sub oap) familiar converse, fond discourse, chat, talk, 
mostly in pi., Qtixiari .. bdpovs bap'i^d h. Hom. 22. 3; liioiis bdpovs 
KOI /iTjTias h. Hom. Ven. 250, cf. II. 14. 216 ; so, -napbivLOi 6apoi Hes. 
Th. 205 ; mvfKpuiv oapoi Call. Lav. Pall. 66 : generally, converse, dis- 
course, words, Emped. 120; 01 ydp 6apot \6yot tia'i Plat. Minos 319 
E. 2. a song, lay, ditty, Pind. P. 4. 244 ; xpoyios oapos a song 

of reproach. Id. N. 7. 102 : in pi.. Id. P. I. 190, N. 3. 19; — in later Poets 
mostly of lovers, bapoi evvatoi, KvrrpiSiot, vvii<ptdiot Anth. P. 9. 362, 16, 
Musae. 132, etc. 

oapos, 77, = oap, Hesych., who perhaps formed this nom. from gen. 
udpaiv II. 9. 327. 

"Oacris, fois, fj, a name of the fertile islets in the Libyan desert, Hdt. 3. 
26, ubi V. Bahr. (The name is prob. Arabic {vah) : the form Avaais, in 
Strab. 130, being merely an attempt at Greek etymology, as if from 
avca, avaivco.) 

6j3St), fi, = 6\pis, only in a Fragm. of Callim. (ap. Hdn. tt. hop. Ki^. 28. 
5, E. M. 612. 54), liOXKTyai yap rjxdov ks 6fi5r]v: — the Gramm. cite kcbP- 
Srjv as an Adv., v. Apoll. in A. B. 611, cf. 942 ; and this Adv. occurs in 
C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 42, irotfiaOai rrjv dwoypa<pr)p tiao^Srjv, palam, in 
fropaiulo. 

o^tklas apros, 6, a roll or loaf baked or toasted on a spit, Hipp. 356. 
13, Ar. Fr. 158 ; also without apros, Pherecr. 'EttiA.. 1, Nicoph. Xeip. 1 ; 
cf. Bdckh. P. E. I. 132 ; also oPe'Xios, C. I. 3597 b ; and 6P€XCtt]S q. v. 
But in A. B.I II we have bPoklas dprovs' roiis b0o\ov ircuKovixtvovs, 
' Apiaroipdvrjs TleXapyots (Fr. 384). — Ath. Ill B writes it b^eXias, and 
gives both interpretations. 

o^cXia-cliopos, ov, carrying b^eXiai, name of a play by Ephippus, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 647. 

6pe\iJoj, to mark with a critical obelus (ojSeXds 11), Cic. Fam. 9. 10. 

6p€Xio-Ko-Xu)(vi.ov, r6, a spit used as a lampholder (by soldiers), 
Theopomp. Com. EipTyv. i, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 8, P. A. 4. 6, 13. 

oPsXio-Kos, o. Dim. of bfieXos, a small spit, Ar. Ach. 1007, Vesp, 354, 
Av. 388, 672, Xen., etc. 2. an iron or copper coin stamped with a 

spit, Plut. Lys. 17, Fab. 27 ; cf. b0oX6s fin. II. any pointed in- 

strument, the leg of a compass, Ar. Nub. 178 : a sword-blade, Polyb. 6. 
23, 7 : the iron head of the Roman pilum, Dion. H. 5. 46. III. = 

bPeXos I. 2, an obelisk, C. I. 1838 b. 14, Plin. 36. 14-16 ; cf. Zoega de 
Obeliscis (Romae 1797). 

6pcXicr|i6s, <5, a marking with the obelus {bl3eX6s II), Scliol. Ar. PI. 
797- 


6peXiTT)S [r] , 6, = bl3eXias, Poll. I. 248, cf Hesych. s. v. &itpo0oX'iSes. 

oPeXos, Dor. 68cX6s, o, a spit, djxip' bUtXawiv iireipav II. I. 465, etc.; so 
Hdt. 2. 41, 135, Soph. Fr. 949, Eur. Cycl. 303 ; bbeXo'i Epich. 58 Ahr. ; 
Kpias .. TOV bSiXbif dn-nt-napiJifvov Megar. Dor. in Ar. Ach. 796; and this 
form occurs frequently in a Delph. Inscr. (C. I. 1690) ; — to Stpjibv rov bfie- 
Xov, proverb, of taking a thing by the wrong end. Soph. Fr. 949. 2. 
off. Xidivos a pointed square pillar , obelisk, Hdt. 2. Ill, 1 70; cf. bffeXtaicos 
III. II. an horizontal line, — , used as a critical mark to point 

out that a passage was spurious, Luc. pro Imag. 24 ; but with one point 
below and one above, bfffXbs Trfpteariyfifvos, it denoted superfluous 
passages, esp. in philosophical writings, Diog. L. 3. 66, cf. Pressels Beytr. 
pp. 67 sq., and v. sub X^. (Perh. bl3(X6s is ffiXos with o prefixed, v. sub 
O o. II. 3 : — on its supposed identity with o/3oAos, v. 6lioXos.) 

oPoXiatos, a, ov, of the size or value of an obol, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 
Clem. Al. 190; V. Lob. Phryn. 551. 

6poXCas, v. bPeX'tas. 

6poXip.aios, a. ov, worth an obol, i. e. petty, Theano p. 747 Gal. ; 
off. roKos Eust. Opusc. 153. 45. 
6poXo-Xo"y€co, to collect obols, A. B. 56. 

6poX6s, o, an obol, used at Athens both as a weight and coin, =.J^th 
part of a hpax^ij, rather more than three halfpence, often in Ar., etc. ; 
voXv or miepdv rov bffoXov a thing of which you get much or little for 
an obol, i. e. valuable or worthless, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 76 ; iv Svoiv 
bffoXoLv OiojpeTv, as we might say ' to sit in the shilling gallery,' Dem. 
234. 23, cf. Bijckh. P. E. I. 240. — An obol was expressed by O, C.I. 
1569; a half-obol by C or ), or by H (i.e. y/xtwffbXwv), lb., v. Bockh 
p. 744- 2. also a Corcyrean coin, Bockh C. I. 2. p. 15. — Plut., 

Lys. 17, tells us that in early times, nails {bffeXot) were used as money, 
six of which made a handful {Spaxi^rj), and that the name was changed 
into offoXos ; a statement that is somewhat confirmed by the form 
Trtjj.n(jjffoXov (which certainly comes from bffiXos). But v. Hussey Anc. 
W. andM.p. 182. 

6poXoaTdT€Cij, to weigh obols : hence, to practise petty usury, Lys. Fr. 
37, Luc. Necyom. 2. 

6poXo-o-TdTT)S [a] , ov, 6, (^iarrjixi) a weigher of obols, i. e. a petty 
usurer, Ar. Nub. I155, Antiph. NeoTT. i. 4; fem. -crTaTis, Plat. Ax. 
367 B : — 6poXo(rTaTT|p, ^pos, 6, Arcad. 20. 10 : — hence oPoXocttotiicti 
(sc. rexvr]), ^, the trade of a petty usurer, and, generally, usury, Arist. 
Pol. I. 10, 4. 

'OPpiApecos, 0, Hes. Op. 617 ; v. Bpidptus. 

oPpiKdXa [r], Td, = foreg., Aesch. Ag. I43: another form SPpia, rd, 
is cited from Aesch. (Fr. 43) and Eur. (Fr. 619) by Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

6ppl|ji,6-"yuios, ov, strong-limbed, Opp. H. 5. 316. 

6Ppt|x6cis, ecraa, fv, — offpip.os Tzetz. Hom. 247, Posthom. 564. 

oPptjio-tpYos, 6v, doing strong deeds, but always in bad sense, doing 
deeds of violence or wrong, esp. against the gods, ox^tXios, off p. II. 5. 
403 ; drdaOaXov, bffp. 22. 418, cf. Hes. Th. 996. 

6Ppt)ji.6-9{)p.os, ov, strong-minded, Hes. Th. 140, h. Hom. 7. 2. 

6Ppi|x6-Trai.s, 6, r), having mighty children, Nonn. D. id. 277. 

6ppi|xo-iraTpT], ^, {irarTjp) daughter of a mighty sire, in Hom. and Hes. 
always epith. of Athena, II. 5. 747, etc.; so Solon 3. 3, Ar. Eq. 1 1 78. 
No masc. bffpi/zo-ndrpos seems to occur : — 6Ppi.p,oirATT)p, in Hesych. 

oPpip,os, ov, also 77, ov Eur. Or. 1454: — strong, mighty, Homeric epith. 
of Ares, II. 5. 843, etc. ; of Achilles, 19. 408 ; of Hector, 8. 473 : — then 
of things, offpiixov iyxos 3. 357, etc. ; ax^os Od. 9. 233; Ovpeus, X'lOos 
lb. 241, 305; vSajp II. 4. 453 ; offpifiov iffpovrrjoe he thundered mightily, 
Hes. Th. 839; o. ipya deeds of might, Tyrtae. 8 (7). 27,' — Ep. word, rare 
in Trag., offp. dvSpts Aesch. Theb. 794; ^iiaos bffp. Id. Ag. I411 ; 'ISata 
fidnp bffp. Eur. 1. c. — The form ofiffpiiios is a freq. error of the Copyists, 
as in Hes. Op. 145, Pind. O. 4. 12, P. 11 (10). 31, Aesch. Theb. I.e. (From 
ffpi-, ffpiapbs, with o prefixed, cf. O, o. Ill: 'Offpifiu (i.e. Proserpine) 
for Bpi/xdu, Lyc. 698 ; 'Offpiapevs for Bptapevs, E. M. 346. 41 ; whence 
L. Dind. restores 'Offpidpews in Hes. Th. 617, 734.) 

oPpvJov xpv''°''< T^, pure gold, Schol. "Thuc. 2. 13, etc., v. Ducang. 
(Akin to Lat. obrussa, the testing of gold by Jire.) 

OYdo-Tpios, ov, = 6fioydarpLos, v. 1. Lyc. 452; o-ydtTTCop, b, ^, Hesych.: 
V. Heyne II. 21. 95. 

oySodSiKds, T], 6v, belonging to the number eight, Clem. Al. 668. 

6"ySoatos, a, ov, on the eighth day, Polyb. 5. 52, 3, etc. 

©•ySoAs, dSos, fj, (o«Tti) the number eight, C. I. 710, Plut. 2. 744 B. 

0"y86aTOS, fj, ov, poet, for oySoos, as rplraros for rpiros, the eighth, 
II. 19. 246, Od. 3. 306: fi bySodrij {sc. rj/xepa), the eighth day, octave, 
Hes. Op. 770, 788. 

6v8oT|KovTa, o(, at, rd, indecl. eighty, Lat. octoginta, Thuc. 5. 47, etc.: 
— Ion. and Dor. oYBuKovra, II. 2. 568, Hdt. I. 163, Theocr. 4. 34. 

6YSoi)KovT(i-irT)Xvs, v, eighty cubits long, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 D. 

OYSoTjKovTa-TiiXavTos, ov, possessed of eighty talents, Lys. 1 77. 26. 

oYSotjKOVTa-Tto-o-apes, a, eighty-four, Ev. Luc. 2.37. 

6y8ot]Kovtoutt]S, es, (etoj) eighty years old, App. Civ. 4. 25, Luc. Her- 
mot. 77: fem. -ovtis, Dio C. 61. 19: — Ion. and Dor. 6Y8coKovTa«TT)s, fs, 
Solon 22. 4, Simon. I48, I49 ; 6Y8a)KOVTOiJTT)S, C. I. 2025. 

oYSotjKoo-ratos, a, ov, on the eightieth day, Hipp. Art. 832. 

6Y8oijKocrT6s, 17, 6v, the eightieth, Hipp. Epid. I. 941, Thuc. I. 22, etc. 

oySoos, Tj, ov, (v. sub oKTtu) the eighth, Lat. octavus, Horn., etc. : 
bydbij (sc. Tjufpa), 075657 Ilvavfif/tu/vos Plut. Thes. 36. [07500J' as 
dissyll., Od. 7. 261.] 

OYSioKOVTa, oYSuKovTa-tTTis, oy8(okovtoutt)S, v. sub bySoTjK-. 

oyt, ijyt, roye, or o 76, 77 ye, ru ye, the demonstr. Pron. o, 7), ro. 
made more emphatic by the addition of 7e, like Lat. hicce, haecce, 
hocce, he, she, it, Horn., Hes.. etc. : — 76 can seldom be rendered iu 


1024 


"OyKa — I 


English, though sometimes by indeed or at least, when it answers to 
Lat. hie quidem : properly this Pron. is used to designate a person as 
distinct from others, rather than to point him out, and in this respect 
differs from o5e : I. with a Subst., 07' rjpais he the hero, II. 5. 327 ; 
tovSe avaKTa lb. 794 ; TtvKpov .. Koi Atjitov .. , tous 07' t-noTpvvav 
13. 94; so, TT&vm dp' oiy (0e\ov 7. 169 ; also, kuvos oye ■ ■ ^arat 
there ke sitteth, 16. 344. II. in one clause of a disjunctive sentence, 
either the former, irarrip 5' f/xos .. , ^di(t 07' ridvijKev Od. 2. 1 31, cf. 

3. 90., 4. 821 ; or the latter, tj nvas iic TlvXov afci ■ . , fj 076 /raj 
SrrapTrj9(V Od. 3. 326; so, \a6oi &v ijTot /jLavds oye airoirXtjKTos 
yevdjievos Hdt. 2. 1 73; cf. 'VirgiVs nunc dextra ingeminans ictus, nunc 
ille sinistra; so also in an adversative clause, 0fTiS 5' ov XijOir ((piT/ieaiv 
.. , dXA.' ijy' dveSvaaro II. I. 496, cf. II. 226. III. after 015, sic, 

11. 136, etc. IV. Adverbial usages: I. dat. rfjye, of place, 
here, on this spot, 6. 435. 2. acc. neut. rSyt, on this account, for 
this very reason, 5. 827, Od. 17. 401. 

"OykS, i), a name of Athena at Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 164: — a gate at 
Thebes was sacred to IlaWas "OyKa, lb. 486, 501 ; called -nvXai 'Oyv- 
ytai by Eur. Phoen. 1 113, ubi v. Pors. (1150). 

6-YK<io|iai., Dep. to bray, of the ass, Theopomp. Com. 'Aipp. I, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 1, 18, Luc. D. Mar. I. 4. 

OYKT], Tj, = oyKos, Hesych. 

6ykt)9h.6s, 6, =sq., Luc. Asin. 15. 

o'yKTip.a, TO, a braying, esp. of the ass, Gloss. 

6ykt)p6s, a, 6v, {oyKos B) bulky, swollen, oarka Hipp. Fract. 767 ; oyK. 
th TO aval Id. Art. 790- II- metaph. stately, pompous, ovona 

Dem. Phal. 1 76; t^s fiaffiXela! iyKrjpoTfpov hiaytiv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
8 ; kv TpayqiSiq, vpayfiari oyKTjpZ <pvaei Longin. 3 : — ri) byK. trouble, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 14. — In Arist. Probl. 37. 3, 2, we have a Comp. 07- 
Korepo; (formed from oyxos) ; Sup. oyK&raTOs, Anth. P. 13. 1 8 7. 

oYKT^o-is, ij, = oyKTjua, Ael. N. A. 5. 50. 

OYKijTTis, ov, 6, a brayer, i. e. an ass, Anth. P. 9. 301. 

6YKir]Ti.K6s, r], 6v, given to braying, Schol. Nic. Th. 357 

oyKLa, V. sub ovyKia. 

oyKivos, 6, a hooh, Lat. unctnus, Schol. Ar. PI. 431, Poll. I. 137. 

07K10V or oykCov, t6, {oyKos a. i) a case or casket for arrows and 
other implements, oyKiov, iv6a ciSrjpos kuto ttoXvs Hat x<i^''os Od. 21. 
61, cf. Poll. 10. 165 (where Hermipp. is cited) : — later ai5rjpo9r]Kr]. 

OYKO-Xoyeoj, to speak in a hollow voice, like yoyyv^w, Hesych. 

oYKo-iroifoj, = 67K(5<u, Schol. Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 7.953. 

OYKOS (A), o, the barb of an arrow, in pi. the barbed points, veup6v re 
Kai uyKovs II. 4. 151, cf. 2 14 ; oyKOi rov /ScAods Philostr. 848. 2. 
any angle, Arist. Top. I. 15, 2. 3. oi r^r veuis oyicot, Ath. 

208 B, seem to be brackets on the ship's side. (For the Root, v. sub 
dyKos.) 

OYKOS (B), 6, (v. sub fin.) the bulk, size, mass of a body, Lat. moles, 
fie\(a)v apiSf'iKeTOv oyKov Emped. 182 ; aipos oyKov Id. 355 ; acpalprjs 
kva\iyKiov oyK(f> Parmen. 102 ; often in Plat., /iiyre oyKcp /^J7Te dpiO/xw 
Theaet. 155 A ; T<iv .. o. toG apiOfiov their total number, Legg. 737, C ; 
Tuv Tuiv ffapKwv 6. lb. 959 C ; TroAfius tov 6. its size, dimensions, Polit. 
259 B ; ix^P"-^ ixtyav 6. Legg. 843 B ; Qavixaarbv 6. dpajxevoi rov 
(ivBov having raised it to extraordinary dimensions, Polit. 277 B, etc. ; 
often also in Arist., the space filled by a body, opp. to rb Ktvov, Phys. 3. 

4, 12, al. ; 'laos rov 6. in bulk. Id. Gen. et Cor. 1. 8, 23 ; oyKcp fxiKpov 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 8, etc. 2. a bulk, mass, body, o. <ppvyavaiv a heap of 
fagots, Hdt. 4. 62 ; o. fiaXOaKO^ a mass or roll of something soft, Hipp. 
Art. 796 ; OfiiKpos 0. ev aixiKpS) Kvrei, of a dead man's ashes. Soph. El. 
1 142 ; o. yaarpos, of a child in the womb, Eur. Ion 15 ; o. irX-qpiqs <f>Xe- 
^laiv Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3 ; pi. 07/coi bodies, material substances. Id. Metaph. 

12. 9, 2., 13. 2, 14 : — also, o o. t^s <po}vrjs the volume of the voice, Id. 
Audib. 63. 3. a particular way of dressing the hair; it was plaited 
along the forehead, and done up in a bushy top-knot, as may be seen in 
the marbles of tragic masks. Poll. 4. 133, cf. Winckelm. Werke T. 2. pp. 
49, 89. II. metaph. bulk, weight, trouble, I3paxfi ovv oyncf) 
Soph. O. C. 1 341. 2. weight, importance, dignity, pride, and in 
bad sense self-importance, pretension, 07/cos fi'fjTpaos bvonaros pride in 
the name of mother. Id. Tr. 817; oyKov a'ipetv to exalt one's dignity. 
Id. Aj. 129; lipaxvv .. pivOov oiie oyKov nXeojv of pretension. Id. O. C. 
I162 ; /Jid^ov' oyKOv Sopos ^ (ppevos Eur. Tro. 108 ; ex*' oyKOv 
'Apyos 'EXX-qvQjv napa Id. Phoen. 717 ; es oyKov . . PXineiv rvxr)s Id. 
Fr. 82 ; roTs ^Siai 8' oyuos Id. Rhes. 760 ; o rwv vufpoTiriKuiv oyKos 
Isocr. 8 D; rw .. yivovs oyxiy Plat. Ale. I. 121 B; rys dpxv^ rb ixe- 
yeeos KOI 6 oyicos Plut. Fab. 4 ; oyuov nepteuvat rivi Id. Pericl. 4, 
etc. 3. of style, loftiness, majesty, o. rrjs Ae'^ecus Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 
I ; & rov Troi-qnaroi 6. Id. Poet. 24, 6; but oyicoi, in bad sense, bombastic 
passages, Wyttenb. Plut. in Indice et ad p. 79 B. III. in later 
philosoph. an atom, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 363. {oyKOS B must be distinct 
from Syicos A, the Root of the former being ATK (v. ayKos), of the 
latter, prob., EFK, ev-eyK-uv, v. Buttm. Lexil.) 

OYKOS (C), ov, as Adj. ; v. byKrjpos fin. 

6YK6-<t)u)vos, ov, = 0apv(p9oyyos, Schol.Vict.il. 18. 219. 

oYKou, Eur.: fut. waw Alex. Aetol.: acr wyuwcra Eur., Ar. : — Med., 
fut. -waonai Ar. : aor. wyKaaaixrjv Ath.: — mostly in Pass., aor. wyicw- 
6r]V, pf. wyKOijiai, v. infr. : (oy/io^ B). To raise up, rear, ■ijp'iov Alex. 
Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 33 ; wyKoiav ToSe o-qpLara Epigr. Gr. 233. 9 : — 
Pass., racpo) byKai0Tjvai Eur. Ion 388 ; and of the cairn itself, wyicaidrjv 
Anth. P. 7. 651; oarta 5' oyKwdels .. eSiicro ratpos Epigr. Gr. 233. 
4. 2. to distend, to Trv^vfia rcLs <p\ePas byKoT Arist. Somn. 3, 13, 

cf. Probl. 24. 7 : — Pass., yaarijp wyKwBrj was swollen by eating, D.ibr. 
86, cf. III. II. metaph. to bring to honour and dignity, PporoTs 


. . fitorov byndurras fiiyav Eur. Andr. 320 : also to exalt, extol, 'Apyoi 

byKwv Id. Heracl. 195 ; byicihaai rb (ppovrj/ia to puff up one's cohceit, 
Ar. Vesp. 1024; so in Med., ci tovt' oyKOjaojXiBa .. Tj^f ■n6Kiv Id. Ran. 
703 ; of style, wyKoia^ rrjv vorjOiv Longin. 28 : — Pass, to be puffed up, 
swollen, elated, byKai$eis x^^^V Soph. Fr. 679 ; SoKT/afi Sai/xaToiv wyKoi- 
pitvos Eur. El. 381; 7rA.otiTa» hvaatfiuis wyKw/jtevo^ Id. Fr. 822 ; uiyKta- 
Htvo% £7rt rw ykvti Xen. Mem. I. 2, 25 ; with a part., byicovfLeOa 6 nev 
Tis .. , 6 Sf . . Ti'ftios KiK\ripLtvo% Eur. Hec. 623. 

oYKtiXXop-ai, Pass., = o7«oo/ia(, to be swoln with conceit, be puffed up, 
Ar. Pax 465 ; iiu ry rkxvQ Ath. 382 B. 

oYKvXos, ov, = byKrjpos, Hesych. : — 6YKvX6op,ai, = oyKyWo/xat, Suid. 

oYKuSris, cs, (07/cos B, cTSos) swelling, rounded, irXevpa i) .. Trpos Tr)v 
yaaripa byieuSfcrrepa, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1,12; fxkpos ri byK. (sc. tov 
olao<f)ayov) Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9. 2. bulky, oaaiv ra awfiara byK., 

of birds, lb. 4. 12, H. A. 9. 45, I. II. metaph. swollen. 

Plat. Meno 90 A ; to fipaiKov . . byKciihiararov ruiv jitrpaiv fullest, 
Arist. Poet. 24, 9 : — to byKwSis bombast, turgidity, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 
7, Ath. 624 D. 

6YKa>8T)S, «s, {byKAo/iai) given to braying, ovos byKtahiartpos Ael. N. 
A. 12. 34. 

oYKUiJia, T<5, a swelling, Schol. Ar. Pax 540. II. the elbow, (per- 

haps a corruption of dyKwv), Oribas. 44 Mai, Eust. 1397. 5. 

oYKuo-is, eair, 1), intumescence, Arist. Respir. 20, 5. 

oYKOiTos, 17, 6v, heaped up, rcupos Anth. P. 9. 1 1 7 ; k6vis Epigr. Gr. 234. 

6Y|x«tPcij, to move in a straight line, properly of ploughers or mowers 
(cf. O7;ios) ; metaph., c. acc. cogn., 07/i. arifiov to plough or trail one's 
weary way, of a lame man. Soph. Ph. 163 ; wynevov avr^ they were 
marching in file before him, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20. 

OYtiOS, o, any straight line, a furrow in ploughing, rol Sc arpeipaaKov 
dv' oy/xovs II. 18. 546 ; v'loves oy/xoi h. Horn. Cer. 455. 2. a swathe 
in reaping, c6(Tt' d//7;T^pcj oypiov eXavvaiaiV II. II. 68; Spdy/xara S' 
aXXa utT bypLOV .. ttiittov 18. 552, cf. 557 ; oy/xov ayetv Theocr. lo. 
2. 3. metaph., oTe irX-qdri /ikyas byfibs when [the moon's] vast 

orbit is accomplished, h. Hom. 32. 11 ; so of the Sun, Arat. 748, cf. Nic. 
Th. 571 ; also, oy/ios KaKov . . y-qpaos, i. e. wrinkled old age. Archil. 
91 ; oypLOs bSbvTcov a row of teeth, Anth. Plan. 265, etc. (For the 
Root V. dyoj ; cf. Skt. ag-m-an, ag-m-as, Lat. ag-m-en.') 

OYX**^. prob. f. 1. for oKxiai in Lyc. 64. 1049. 

OYXVT), fi, a pear-tree, Od. 7. 115., 11. 588., 24. 233. II. a pear, 

7. 120. — It came to be written oxvri, as in Theocr. I. 134 [where oxvds, 
in acc. pi., — but the line is susp.], 7- 144. 

oSaYlJLos, o, (oSdfo^ai) an itching, irritation, in the old Edd. of Soph. 
Tr. 770, ubi nunc dhayixbs. 

oSaYos, i. Dor. for btr^yb^, used also in Att., Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 
429 ; cf. Kvvayus, Xoxa-ybs. 

oSaios, a, ov, (oSor) = €r(55ior, of Hermes, Phot. II. bZaia, ra, 

that for which a merchant travels, merchandise (obtained in exchange 
for his (popTos or first freight), Od. 8. 163., 15. 445 ; though a Schol. 
explains it as = fcpoSia, Lat. viaticum : cf. uSdai. 

oSaKxAfo), to bite, gnaw, Call. Del. 322, Ap. Rh. 4. 1608 :— oSoktCJo), 
Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 493 Mai : cf. bSa^ai. 

oSaJ, Adv. by biting with the teeth, Lat. mordicus, Hom. ; oSdf eXov 
ovSas, of men in the agonies of death, II. II. 749, etc. ; so, oSdf Xa^oi- 
aro yaiav 2. 418 ; yatav bSd( ixbvres Eur. Phoen. I423 ; also, bSd^ 
(V xE'Aftr/ <pvvT(s biting the lips in smothered rage, Od. I. 381 ; so in 
Com., diToSaKVdV 65df Cratin. nXovr. I ; Siarpuj^opiat bSd^ rb SIktvov 
Ar. Vesp. 164 ; 65af ix^o^ai lb. 943 ; \a0ea9ai Id. PI. 690 : — if Kvvbs 
dypiov 6'5af be correct in Diog. Cyn. ap. Diog. L. 6. 79> o5af must 
be taken as = 65ous. (From y'AAK, daxetv with o prefixed, v. O, 0. 
II. 3 : hence bSa^co, bSaKra^o), v. bSd^co : the 0- euphon. was sometimes 
written a-, v. supr.) 

oSa^Tjcrnos, 6, = bSaynbs, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Plut. 2. 769 E, Hesych., 
Suid. 

6Sa^i]TiK6s, v, bv, causing to itch. Poll. 2. 1 10. 

oSa^o), impf. wSa^ov, {bSa^) to feel a biting, stinging pain, feel irri- 
tation, Xen. Symp. 4, 28 ; more commonly in Med. bSa^o/xai, Hipp. 272. 
41 and 51., 663. 21 (ubi dSa^erai), Diosc. Alex. 2, Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. 2.5; so in pf. pass., uaphiav wSay/ievos in a line attributed to 
Soph. (Fr. 708) ; plqpf- ujbdyiJ.T}V Hesych. ; so also oSa^Aojjiai, Hipp. 
633. 26, Diod. 3. 29, Ael. N. A. 7. 35 ; -eojiai Diosc. 2. 150. II. 
— haKvo), to bite, Hesych.; to cause irritation, A. B. 340, Suid., Phot, 
(where the form given is dba^fjaai) ; so in Med., Hipp. 598. 49 (where 
Littre (8. 58) reads dha^wvra), 660. 28 ; c. acc, ujSa^aTo aapKa nibbled 
at it, Anth. P. 9. 86. 

68a£(o8T]S, is, ^bSa^rjTtKos, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 9, etc. 

oSaoj, (oSos) to export and sell; generally, to sell, Popdv bS^aai vavrlX- 
Oi? Eur. Cycl. 98; oStjaov rjfuv alrov lb. 1 33: — Pass, to be carried 
away and sold, 015 bSt]9(l7js fiaKpav lb. 12. — Only found in aor., though 
Hesych. cites 68ctv • vwXilv, as well as oSrjaov -ndjXrjcov ; cf. tfoSdo;. 
(From uSbs, as efinopos, e/xiropevoj from Trdpos.) 

o8e, ^5c, To5e, demonstrat. Pron., this, formed by adding the enclit. 
-56 to the old Demonstr. Pron. o, ^, to, and declined like it through all 
cases: Ep. dat. pi. roTcrSeaat, rotaSfffffiv, as well as roTaSe, II. 10. 462, 
Od. 2. 47, al.; and roTaSeai 10. 268., 21. 93; roial5( in Hdt., cf. Elmsl. 
Med. 1262 ; a gen. pi. ruivZ^aiv in Alcae. 123. o5e, like ovros, is opp. 
to (Kfivos, to designate what is nearer as opp. to what is more remote; 
but o5f is more deictic, i. e. refers more distinctly to what is present, to 
what can be seen or pointed out ; as, avrrj fj tt&Xis or ij irbXis avrr] is 
this city of which I spoke, ^Se r> irbXts or i/ irbXis ijSe this city in which 
J am, which I see. SSe indeed may be used in reference to something 


oSela — oSovTOOTO?. 


1025 


already named, as ^Vfinas ' Pi.-)(aiuiv Kaos, tv 5c roTah' eyuj Soph. Ph. 
1243, cf. Ant. 442, 447 ; and the proper deictic force of ode is not un- 
known to ovTos. as in Soph. O. T. 1 1 20, ^ rovSe (ppa^eis ; — rnvrov, 
ovirep elaopdi. This deictic force is made more emphat. in the forms 
oSt, jjSi, etc., [(], which however belong to the language of com- 
mon life, and are frequent in Com. and Oratt., but are never used in 
Trag., Pors. Med. 157 : oScSi, TrjvSeSt are also found, but very seldom, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 152, Dind. Av. 18 : I. of Place, like French void, 

to point out what is present or before one, "EKTopos ij5e fwr/ this is, or 
here is, the wife of Hector, II. 6. 460 ; very often in Trag., aKTrj jilv 
fjhe Arjuvov Soph. Ph. I ; esp. in the prologues of Eur., Tro. 4, Ion 5. 
Hel. I, H. F. 4, Bacch. I ; so in Plat., etc. 2. also with Verbs of 

action, much in the sense of wSe, here, dvbp'i, octtis o5e Kpartti who 
holds sway here, II. 5. 175 ; «7X<'S l^ev To5e Ketrat €tti \6ov6^ here it 
lies, 20. 345, cf. 21. 533, Od. I. 185, etc. : — very often in Trag., esp. to 
indicate the entrance of a person on the stage, and so, with Verbs of 
motion, much like SeCpo, koX ^i-qv 'Et(ok\^s . . o5e xapei here comes . . , 
Eur. Phoen. 443, cf. Soph. O. T. 297, 531, 632, O. C. 32. 549; less 
often with the 2nd pers., o5' t« tiVos 7^?, w ffpov .. , ^kOes ; Eur. 
Heracl. 81, ubi v. Elmsl. 3. a pers. Pron. is sometimes added, '65' 

(yih . ■ fiXvdov here am I come, Od. 16. 205 ; T^^cfs o'l'Se ■mpKppa^wfj.eOa 
let us here .. , I. 76 ; Suipa S' kfwv o'5c .. rrapaffxeiv here am I [ready] 
to provide.. , II. 19. 140; also with a Subst., o5' el\x 'Opearrjs Eur. Or. 
380; with airSs left, 85' avTos fyai Od. 21. 207., 24. 321. 4. so 

also with Tt'y interrog., ti's o5c 'SavaiKaq tirfTai ; who is this following 
her? Od. 6. 276, cf. I. 225 ; ti kqkov Toht vixayire ; what is this evil 
ye are suffering ? 20. 351; so with other interrog. words, irpos ttoiov av 
Tovh' . . eirXei; what sort of man is this for whom .. ? Soph. Ph. 572, cf. 
1 204 : — the question properly refers to something seen or mani- 
fest. 5. to Advs. of Place and Time this Pron. adds precision, 
very, avTov raiS' €vi Srjpiai here amid this very people, Od. 2. 317 ; fJ-ev' 
avTOv Tw5' evL x^PV lO- 271 ! tclvvv rate at this present, Hdt. 7- 
104. 6. in Att. dialogue, the masc. and fem. Pron. often refer to 

the speaker, o5e and o5' av-qp, emphatic for 1701, Soph. O. T. 534, 818, 
etc.; yvvaiKos rfjaSe, for k/iov, Aesch. Ag. 1 438 ; T^ahe ye ^oiffj/s en 
Soph. Tr. 305 ; so, Tr)5e x^P' with this hand of mine. Id. Ant. 43, cf. 
O. T. 811, Pors. Med. 389. 7. in Arist. toS'i designates some par- 

ticular thing, ToSl 5ia toSI alpetcBai Eth. N. 7. 9, I ; ToSt avvrjveyKe 
Kal ScoicpaTft Id. Metaph. I. 1,6. II. of Time, to indicate the 

immediate present, i)5' ^ptepa Soph. O. T. 438, etc. ; more strongly, kot' 
^p.ap .. TO vvv ToSe Id. Aj. 753 ; tovS' avrov Kvica&avTos on this very 
day, Od. 14. 161 : — but, vvktos r^aSe in the night just past. Soph. Aj. 
21 ; vvktI TrjSe Id. El. 644. 2. so, rfjahe rfjs oSov on this present 

journey. Id. O. T. 1478, cf. Ant. 878. 3. drroWvpLac raXas eroi 

ToS* ijSrj SeKarov now for these ten years, Id. Ph. 31 2. 4. Is ToSe, 

elliptic c. gen.. Is t65' r/fiepas Eur. Phoen. 425 ; Is roSe r/XiKirj; Hdt. 7- 
38; irois Is t65' av ToXpirj; elBrj ; Soph. O. T. 1 25. III. in a 

more general sense, to indicate something before one, lirct ovu epavo; 
TaSe y karlv these preparations which I see are not an epavos, Od. I. 
226 ; ap' ovK v0pts raS' ; are not these words mere insolence ? Soph. 
O. C. 883 ; so of persons, 'K-noWaiv raS' Tjv this was Ap., Id. O. T. 
1329; oir yap f(r9"'EKTaip raSe Eur. Andr. 168; oviceTi Tpota raSe Id. 
Tro. 99 ; ov TaSe Bpo/xios Id. Cycl. 63 ; ovk 'loii'es Ta5e eia'iv Thuc. 6. 
77 ; so, Ta5' oux' IIeXoTr6vvT](Tos, dXA.' 'laivla Inscr. ap. Strab. 2. 
to indicate something immediately to come, ToSe fj.01 Kpr]r]Vov ieXhaip 
(which then follows), II. I. 41, cf. 504., 7. 375, Od. I. 376., 2. 141, etc., 
and in Att. : hence, in historical writers, opp. to what goes before (cf. 
oiiTos 0. I. 2), Tavra /jLev AaKeSatfiovioi Xeyovcri .. , TaSe 51 iycu ypacpoj 
Hdt. 6. 53 ; Tavra (ilv hrj av \eyei?' Tjixuiv hi a-nayyeWe Ta5e Xen. An. 
2. I, 20, etc. ; V. ovTOi B. I. 2 : — opp. to eKuvoi, Soph. El. 784 : — ohe is 
very rarely applied to different persons in the same sentence, vvv oSe 
[Laius] TTpos Tfj% Tvx'ti 6\ai\ev, ovSe tovS' vtto [by Oedipus], Id. O. T. 
948. 3. not seldom followed by a Relat., vrjaov rfjaS i(p' fji va'tei 
Id. Ph. 613, cf. II. 2. 346, Xen. An. 7. 3, 47, etc. 4. in Horn., when 
the Relat. precedes, Bekk. writes 0 61, etc., in apodosi, as in II. 23. 858, 
Od. II. 148, 149, etc. : Buttm. wished to extend this to Att. writers, as 
to Soph. Ant. 666, Tr. 23, Ph. 48, etc. ; but this is needless, if not wrong, 
as appears from the usage of oStos after a relative. IV. Ad- 

verbial usage of some cases : 1. rpSe, a. of Place, here, on 

the spot, Lat. hac, II. 12. 345, Od. 6. 173, etc.; so, twv t6 vtto 7^? 
BeSiv Kal rSjv TTjhe Plat. Legg. 958 D. b. of the Way or Manner, 
thus, II. 17. 512, Aesch. Eum. 45; also in Plat., opa 5e Koi T^5e, on . . , 
Phaedo 79 E, cf. Rep. 433 E, etc. 2. acc. neut. ruhe, hither, to 

this spot, II. 14. 298, Od. I. 409, etc.: also, 5eupo To5e II. 14. 309, Od. 
17. 444, 524. b. therefore, on this account, 20. 217., 23. 213: — 
so also, acc. neut. pi., Ta5e, on this account, II. 9. 77 : — thus, so. Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 265. 3. dat. neut. pi. roTaSe and rotatSe in or with 

these words, Hdt. i. 32, 1 20. 
oScia, ^, a journey : travelling, Aristeas p. I13 F. 
68eX6s, o. Dor. for o^eXos. 
oBev(ia, to, a passage, journey, Strab. 815. 
68£vo-i|j,os, ov, passable, practicable, Strab. 510. 
oScutIov, verb. Adj. one must travel, Origen. 
68e\JTT|S, ov, u. a wayfarer, traveller. Gloss. 

oSeuu, to go, travel, im vtjas II. II. 569; o5. 5i' ' kTpafiViTlov Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 8 ; koivws (j5. rivl Babr. 15. 2 ; If vyiuas els voaov Arist. 
Fr. 35 ; c. acc. cogn., o5. r-qv i-rn 'Sfivpvrjs Hippon. 91 ; o5. rpiliov 
Anacreont. 41. 2. 2. c. acc. loci, to travel over, x^ova Trtfos o5. 

as in Ap. Rh. 4. 1441, cf. Plut. Eum. 15 ; 65. rov ovpavcv Epigr. 618. 

36 ; eiKom .. XvKa^avrai oievaas lb. 226. 3. 3. Pass., of Ravenna, 


yt<pvpais Kal TropB/xeiois uSevo/xevT] provided with thoroughfares hy means 
of .. , Strab. 213. 

6St)7€(u, fut. Tjaoj, (uorjyoi) to lead one upon his way, to shew one the way, 
guide, c. acc. pers., Pseudo-Phocyl. 24, Aesch. Pr. 730; absol., Eur. H. F. 
1402 ; o5. eh ti Hipp. Lex. : — so in Med., Xen. Eph. 5, I. etc. 2. 
metaph. to guide, teach, Plut. 2. 954 B; so also, bh-r\yeTeu> m Themist. 
151 C: cf KvvTjyeTeai. irohTfyeTeo}. 

68T)7T]Tif]p, ^pos, 6, =65r]y6s, Anth. P. app. 283, Orph. H. 40. 6. 

68t|7T|ti.k6s, 17, ov, fitted for guiding, Suid., Eust. 1441. 12. 

oSTj-y-fiTpia, fem. of LhrjyriTqp, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1492, Eccl. 

68Tf)7ia, Tj, a guiding: teaching, Eust. 637. 4, Eccl.: — oS-fi-yqcns, Zonar. ; 
68T]7T)0'ia, Hesych. 

68t)76s, 6, a guide, Polyb. 5. 5, 15, Plut. Alex. 27 ; of a goddess, 
Paus.2.ll,2. II. a ^eacAer, Dion. H. ad Amm. 1 2. Cf. 050765. 

681, 7751', To5i' [i], Att. for o5e, Tjhe, ToSe, q. v. 

oSios, ov, (656s) belonging to a way or journey, opvis oS. a bird of omen 
for the journey (or seen by the way), Aesch. Ag. 157 ; so, o5. KpaTos 
aiaiov lb. 104; just so in Pind. N. 9. 19, alaidv opvlxc^v 656$: — 'Hp/ifjs 
oS. Hermes the guardian of roads and travellers, whose statues stood on 
the road-side, Hesych. ; cf. evoSiOs. 

o8io'|xa, TO, (as if from oS'i^oj), iroXvyofKpov o5. a way compact with 
bolts, i. e. Xerxes' bridge over the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 71. 

68iTT]S [r], on, 6, a wayfarer, traveller, Od. 7. 204., 17. 31 1 > Soph. 
Ph. 147 ; avBpwiros oh'iT-qs Od. 16. 263 ; Dor. 65(Tas, Theocr. 16. 93. 

68|xa\€OS, a, OV, strong-smelling, stinking, Hipp. 514. 17, etc. 

68(xa,o|xai., older form of oa/jLao/xai, q. v. 

oSjiT], 17, older Ep. and Ion. form of bapLT}, q. v. 

68(jL-r]€is, eaaa, ev, giving out a s?nell, smelling, Nic. Al. 437- 

68|jiT]p6s, a, 6v, = dbfiTjeis, restored in Hesych. for oS/Mrjvos. 

686, barbarism for 656s, Ar. Thesm. 1222. 

6Soi.8oK€a>, to lie in wait on the roads, Diod. Excerpt. 601. 

68oi-S6kos, ov, lying in wait on the roads or highways, like highway- 
men, Polyb. 13. 8, 2, Ath. 214 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

6SonrXave(U, to stray from the road, wander or roam about, uSonrKa- 
vovvTes Ar. Ach. 69 ; 65. difiov Nic. Th. 267 : v. Elmsl. Ar. 1. c. Lob. 
Phryn. 630. 

68oi-ir\avT|S, Is, straying from one road into another, wandering about, 
roaming, Anth. P. 9. 427 : 68oiTr\dvia, y, a straying from one road 
into another, Maxim. Tr. Karapx- 55. Cf. 65oi'7r6pos. 

oSoiTTOpco), impf. ai5o7r6peoj', -ovv, Hdt., Soph. : fut. Tjcrai : pf. 65oiir6- 
pr]Ka Philippid. Aa«. 2, but with augm. w-, Hdt. 8. 129; and so pf. pass. 
i}hoir6pr)Tai Luc. Herm. 2 : {oionropos.) To travel, walli, Hdt. 4. 
no. Soph. O. T. 801, etc. ; 6 ^cVos .. tuS* 65oi7ropfr Id. O. C. 1251; Ijr' 
aKpojv 65. to walk a tiptoe. Id. Aj. 1230 : — c. acc. cogn., oSonropeiv oSuv 
Hdt. 4. 1 16 ; 66. TOVS tottovs to walk over this ground, Soph. O. T. 1027. 

oBonropCa, Ion. -Ct), 17, a journey, way, h. Hom. Merc. 85, Hipp. Fract. 
762 ; 66. TToieiaOai Hdt. 2. 29, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 10, etc. ; crrjfia'iveiv 
fieTpov dSonroplas C. I. 525: — esp. a journey by land, opp. to a sea- 
voyage, Hdt. 8. 118, in pi. 

oBoiTTopiKos. 77. ov. of or for a traveller, ea6-qs Polyb. 31. 22, 6 ; 'i-rnroi 
Poll. I. 181 : — TO 65. (sub. PSx'iov) a guide-book, Sueton. Adv. -kSis, 
like a traveller, Plut. Aral. 21. 

oSoiiTopiov, TO, the fare or passage-money paid to a ship-master, or the 
provisions for the voyage, 'L^X. viaticum, Od. 15. 506 ; cf. k(p65iov. 

68oi-Tr6pos, 6, a wayfarer, traveller, Aesch. Ag. 901, Soph. O. T. 292, 
Ar. Ach. 205 ; — but in II. 24. 375, a fellow-traveller or guide. — The 
2nd syll. is lengthd., as in bhoi-TrXaveai, oXoo'i-rpoxos or bXoi-Tpoxos. 

686-|i6Tpov, TO, or 686p,eTpos, 6, an instrument for measuring distances 
by land or sea, Hero, Tzetz. II. 'OSofieTpos was a name given 

to Phayllus, the runner, Schol. Ar. Ach. 213. 

oSovT-i-ypa, 77, an instrument for drawing teeth, Arist. Mech. 21, I. 

oSovT-aywYOV, to, = foreg., Cael. Aur. Chron. 2. 4. 

68ovT-aX7€0J, to have the toothache, Ctesias Ind. 15. 

68ovTa\YCa, 77, the toothache. Poll. 2. 96, Diosc. 3. 22. 

68ovTLdcd, to cut teeth, suffer therefrom. Gloss. 

68ovtlk6s, 77, ov.fit for the teeth, Oribas. 336 Matth. XX. fur- 

nished with teeth, Suid. s. v. OpiSa^. 

68ovTicrp.6s, 6, (as if from oSovrl^o)) a mode of playing the flute, in 
which the gnashing of the teeth of the serpent Pytho was imitated, Poll. 4. 
80. 84 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 36. 

oSovTO-eiSris, Is, tooth-shaped, Galen. 17. I, 374. 

68ovT6-Kepas, TO, a horn-tooth, i. e. a tusk, of an elephant. Amynt. 
ap. An. 0.x:on. 3. 357. 

6SovTO-|xaxT)S [a], ov, 6, fighting with the teeth, ve% Eust. 854. 11. 

6SovTO-^€crTT)S, 6. an instrument for cleaning the teeth. Poll. 2. 96. 

68ovT6op.ai, Pass, to be furnished with teeth. Poll. 2. 96. 

68ovTO-TToilci). to cut teeth, like oSovTO<pvew. Poll. 2. 96. 

68ovT6-crp.T)Y|ia, to, tooth-powder. Gloss : 68ovT6-Tpi(i.(i.a, to, Cramer. 
An. P.ar. i. 394. 

68ovTO-Tvpavvos, 6, a worm in the Indus or Ganges, v. Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

68ovTo-(()6pos, ov, bearing teeth, KocTfJ-os 65. an ornament for horses, con- 
sisting of strings of teeth, Anth. P. 6. 246. 

68ovTO<|)ve(o, to cut teeth, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, Arist. 
H. A. 7. 10, 10, al. 

68ovTO-<j)v'fis, Is, sprung from the dragon's teeth, of the Sparti, Eur. 
Phoen. 821. 

68ovTO(t)uta, 77, teething, the pain thereof. Poll. 2. 96, Paul. Aeg. I. 
9. II. in concrete sense, the teeth, Manass. Chron. 5149. 

68ovt6-<|)Ctos, ov, = bhovTO(pvqs, Nonn. D. 5. 2. 

oBovTUTOS, 77, bv, furnished with teeth, ^varpa 6. a comb. Luc. Lexiph. 5. 
« 3U 


1026 


6Sc 


bhoTtoUdi, impf. uSoTTolovv Xen. An. 4. 8, 8: fut. ■fjira) : plqpf. with double 
augm. aSoTre-notrjKeaav Arr. An. I. 26 : part. pf. pass. wSonoiTjfievos Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 39; and so Dind. in An. 5. 3, i, for uloTrt-noi-qjxkvos : cf. 
rrpooSoTTOiioj. To make or level a road, dS6v Xen. An. 4. 8, 8, etc. : 
absol. to make a path or coune for oneself, Dem. 1 274. 26: — Pass., of 
roads, to be made fit for use, Xen. An. 5. 3, I, Hell. 5. 4, 39. 2. io 

make practicable or passable, ra aHara Luc. Demon. I. 3. metaph. 
to make regular or systematic, reduce to a system, pioneer, ti Arist. Rhet. 
I. I, 2 ; avTO TO Trpdyfj.a 65. avroh Id. Metaph. I. 3, 10. II. 
c. dat. pers. to act as pioneer, serve as guide to another, like ^7£0//ai, o5. 
avroii (Mss. avTovs) Xen. An. 3. 2, 24 : — Pass, to make one's way. 
advance, Lat. progredi. Plat. Phaedo II2 C, Diod. 20. 23. 

oSoTroi-qcTLS, 77, a making of roads: — hence, a pioneering, introduction, 
preparation, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, i. 

oSoTToiTjTLKos, 7), 6v , fit for making a road or way, Dion. Ar. 

65oTroi[a, fj, the work of a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36. 

o8o-Trot6s, 0, one who opens the way, a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2. 36 : — 
a road-surveyor, Aeschin. 57. 27. 

686s, o, Att. for ovhus. 

656s, (ou5os in Od. 17. 196 was considered by the Gramm. an 
Aeolism for oSos, and is an error of some Mss. of Hdt. 2. 7., 3. 126, for 
65($s ; V. sub fin.) : I. of Place, a way, path, road, highway, 

Honi., Hes., etc. ; generally, a track, pathway, II. 12. 168., 16. 374; 
ohbs lirnrjXaair] 7. 340; Xaocpopos 15. 682 ; v56s djuafiTos Find. N. 6, 
92 : often as acc. cogn. after Verb of motion, rfjv uSov rjv 'EKtvTjV -ntp 
dvriyayev by or over which .. , II. 6. 292 ; uSov epxeaSat to go along a 
path, Theogn. 220; odov rep-vuv, metaph. from a ship, Eur. Phoen. 1 ; 
(but in Prose oSov ripLvtiv is to cut or make a road, Thuc. 2. 100, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 810 E) ; oSor xwptiv Thuc. 3. 24 ; lovres ttiv Ipfjv 6S6v the 
sacred wa_y to Delphi, Hdt. 6. 34; 680s lepa, to Eleusis, Pans. I. 36, 3: 
TTorafiov 6S0S the course, channel of a river, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5- 16: the 
path of the heavenly bodies, elsewhere 8/oSos, Eur. El. 728; 65ut aKovrlov 
Antipho 124. 28. 2. with Preps., irpo 65ov further on the way, 

forwards, II. 4. 382 (cf. </)/5o5Sos) ; Inter = irpovpyov, profitable, useful, 
irpb dSov eivai irp6s ri to be helpful towards .. , Arist. Gael. 2. 12, 10, cf. 
Metaph. 7. 4, 2 ; irph uSov ytyovev Id. Pol. 8. 3, II : — Kar' 65uv by the 
way, Hdt. I. 41, lll ; Kara rfjv uSuv along the road. Plat. Symp. 174 D; 
V. infr. III. 3 ; — eK ttjj oSov on his road, Hdt. I. 157 : — ev oSZ on a road, 
lb. 114 ; ev Trj oSS /Jtear) 3. 56 : — 65ov Trdpepyov by the way, cursorily, 
V. Cic. Att. 5. 21, 13., 7. I, 5. 3. uSus is often omitted, iropiveadai 

tt)v e^cu Tei'xous Plat. Lys. 203 A ; rj iirl Bavo.Tov, v. sub OavaTos ; cf. 
rrjvaKXws. II. as an Action, a travelling, journeying, whether 

by land or water, often in Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc. : — a journey or 
voyage, Od. 2. 285., 8. 150, etc. ; uhbv trTei'xei", 0(0riicivat, h^ttvai, 
etc., Trag. : — also art expedition, foray. oSbv ikdiiv II. I. 151 (where 
others explain it a lying-in-wait, aynbuscade, cf. Lex ap. Dem. 637. l), 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 714- — Tpi-qicovTa r/ufpiaiv 65. a 30 days' journey, Hdt. 
I. 104 ; Tpiuif fjfifpiwv 65. I. 206 ; also, titl Tpus ijfiipas 65ov 3. 5 : — 
the direction in which one journeys is expressed in Horn, by oSo? h .. . 
Od. 22. 128 ; Tj 65. eis to clotv Plat. Symp. 173 B; im .. , Id. Phaedr. 
272 C ; so, T-qv (v6v; 'Apyovs .. 656v leading straight to Argos (v. eiStIs 
B. II. 2), Eur. Hipp. 1 197; rfji d\Tj6ela! 656; the way to truth (cf. Yirg. 
via prima salutis). Id. Fr. 291 : cf. voarosl.! ; — opp. to 660s eK Tpoi'aj, 
Id. El. l6l. III. metaph. a way or manner, iroWat 5' 0801 .. 

evwpayia; Pind. O. 8. 17 ; yXwijorji ayaOfj'; 656s Aesch. Eum. 989 ; 6ta- 
■n-eaia 656s the way or course of divination. Id. Ag. 1 154 ; 65. ixavriicTjs 
Soph. O. T. 311 ; so, ulaivwv 65oh Id. O. C. 1314; oGiv 6. PovKev/j-d- 
raiv Eur. Hec. 744 ; yvw/xrjs Id. Hipp. 190; Xoyiwv 6. their way, intent. 
At. Eq. 1015. 2. a way of doing, speaking, etc., Trdi/ra Tp6iTov 

oSaiv every sort of way, Hdt. I. 199 ; rpupaaias dXXas 65ovs Xoywv ways 
of telling the story. Id. 1 . 95, cf. 2. 20, 22 ; but, rpicpaaias 65ovs rpaTrerat 
turns into three forms. Id. 6. 1 19 ; aSmov 65uv I'ti/aiThuc. 3.64; 65uv rjVTiv' 
lav by what course of action, Ar. PI. 506, cf. Nub. 76 ; fjv ^xo/xev 65uv 
x6yojv Id. Pax 733 ; pila 5fj Xiiirerai .. 656; Plat. Symp. 1S4 B. 3. 
a way, method, system, = fxieoSoa II. 2, Lat. via. Plat. Soph. 218 D, Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. I, I, al. ; 65w methodically, systematically. Plat. Rep. 533 
B; so, KaO 65ov lb. 435 A; so, rriv .. 6S6v exaiv ypdfpeiv Id. Theaet. 
208 B. 4. specially used of the Christian Faith and its followers. 

Act. Ap. 9. 2., 22^.4., 24, 14. (Curt, regards oS-ds way, ovS-6s (Att. u56s) 
threshold, and ovo-as, 'd5-a(po;, ground, floor, as all coming from a Root 
'EA (/o ""o), cf Skt. sad, dsad {adire, accedere) ; Goth, ga-sinth-a, ga-sinth- 
ja {avveic5r]p.oi) ; Slav, chodiii {ire), sidA (profectus) ; so weSov, iTf5iov 
from .^IIEA : — the La.t. solum solea also seems to be modified from this 
Root, as solium from -^SED, sedeo ; olere, olfacere from /^OD, odor.) 

68o-crKOTTcci>, to watch the roads, of footpads, Eust. 1445. 19. 

68oo-TdT«a>, to stand by the roadside, like foreg., Philes de Anim. loi. 
9, Anon, in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 86. 

68o-crTdTi)S [a], ov, 6. one who guards the roads, Philes de Plant. 4. 
32. 2. a waylayer or robber. Id. de Anim. 4. 30. 

oSo-CTTpcoo-Ca, fj, a paving of roads, C. I. 4438, Justinian. 

68oxjpcu, to keep, watch the road. Phot. 

68-ovp6s, o or rj, a conductor, conductress, 'Eur. Ion 1617. II. 
a waylayer, highwayman (cf oSoaKoireai), Soph. Fr. 23: a pirate, Eur. 

Fr. 262. Cf. KYfTTOVpOS. ol/iovpus. 

oSoiis, dSoj'Tos', 6 ; in Ion. Prose oScov Hdt. 6. 107 (bis) : — a tooth, 
Hom., Hes., etc. ; cpicos 656vtwv, v. sub tpicos ; irpUiv 656vra;, v. sub 
■npica : — Arist. calls the front teeth o^efs {incisors), the back teeth irXaTets 
{denies molares, 7naxillares), with the kvvoSovtcs between, P. A. 3. I, 3, 
al. ; the teeth of carnivorous animals and fish are KapxapoSovres, v. sub 
voc. 2. metaph., 6 rf)s Xvirtjs 68ovs the tooth of grief, Jac. Ach. 


Tat. p. 888. II. anything pointed or sharp, a tooth, prong, 

spike, pestle, etc., Nic. Th. 85 ; bSovns the teeth of a saw, Arist. Phys. 
2. 9, 6 ; dSous Trerpas a peak, pike, Lxx (Ps. 77. 30). III. the 

second vertebra of the neck, so called from its shape, Hipp. ap. Poll. 2. 
131. (With d-5di'T-os, cf. Skt. dant-as, Lat. dens, dent-is, Lith. dant-is, 
Celt, daiit, danz ; Goth, tunth-us, O. Norse tiinn, A. S. tod ; O. H. G. zand 
{zahn) : — generally referred to ■^EA, eSai, and an Aeol. form J'Soj/Tfs is 
cited by Gramm., v. Ahr. D. Aeol. § 12. 5 : — but the facts, that 6- is a 
freq. prefix in Greek, and that it is wanting in all the cogn. languages, 
incline M. Miiller and others to refer it to ^AA, Sa'icu, Saivv/iaL^ 
68oc))iiXaKeco, to wntch or guard the roads. Phot. 

68o-<j)ijXa^ \y], aKos, 6, a watcher of the roads, Hdt. 7. 239. II. = 
65ovp6s II, Eust. 1445. 20. 

686cu, (oSds) : — to lead by the right way, ovtos o' oSwati Trjv rplyajvov 
Is x^o''^ Aesch. Pr. 813 ; SvaTtic/xapTov Is rex^V^ iuSajoa OvrjTovs lb. 
498 ; cf. Herm. Pers. 658 : also c. inf., tov (ppovetv PpoTovs bSuiaaVTa 
who put mortals on the way to wisdom, Id. Ag. 176 : of things, to direct, 
ordain, Eur. Ion 1050 : — Pass, to be on the right way, to. dtp' vfiiwv XPV' 
OTws 65ovTai Hdt. 4. 139; just like evoSovaOai in 6. 73. 

68tjvap6s, Dor. for 65vvr]p6s. 

68iivd'a) : aor. bSvvijaai Galen.: — Pass., late 2 sing. bSvvaaai Ev. Luc. 
16. 25 : fut. 65vvr]9rjaoiJ,ai Galen., but b5vvr](T0fiai Menand. Micro')'. I. 
16, Teles ap. Stob. I. p. 158 Gaisf. : aor. wSvvrjdrjv. To cause one 
pain or suffering, to distress, to ydp bpOovaOai yvw/xav o8uj'aEur. Hipp. 
247, cf. Ar. Lys. 164 ; 06 rovp-bu v5vprj7€i ot yrjpai Ar. Eccl. 928 ; 
p.TjStv bSvva rbv iiarkpa Menand. Incert. 1 1 3: — Pass, to feel pain, suffer 
pain. Soph. El. 804, Ar. Vesp. 283, Ran. 650, Plat. Rep. 583 D, etc. ; a 
dj5vvrj9rjv the pains I suffered, Ar. Ach. 3, cf. 9 ; Ion. pres. bSvvio;xai, 
Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

65wt] [5], 7j, pain of body, Lat. dolor, once in Od., bSivriai Kaicrjai 
reiponevos 9. 440 ; often in II. and Att. Poets ; dXeynvrj, f^VXV^ H- 
398., 15. 25 ; dS^i'Oi 5vvov pevos 'Arpci'Sao II. 268 ; oSvi'Tjai Trcrrap- 
p.ivos 5. 399; V. epfia I, I. b; — arpuipos p e'xf TV" yaOT^p ■ ■ icdihvvT] Ar. 
Thesm. 484, cf. PI. II31. 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, Horn.; 

twice in II., in sing., bSvvt] 5td xpoos ^\d' dXeyetvrj II. 398 ; dS. 'Hpa- 
kX^o; grief for him, 15. 25 ; often in Od. but always in pi., bSvvas 
Te yuovs re KdXXnrtv I. 242 ; 65vvas (pPaXX^re 6vpw 2. 79, etc. : — 
after Hom. the pi. remained most common in both senses, bSvvai Svaa- 
■ndXXaicTOi, dXXrjKToi Soph. Tr. 959, 986 ; dSdi'ais TK^Iwcriyycxip-ivoi Ar. 
Ach. 526; atpaSaap-uiv re ical bSvvuiv Plat. Rep. 579 E, cf. 574 A, al.; but 
the sing, also occurs. If bXiy-qs 65vvTjs piya yivtrai dXyos Solon 12. 59; 
yXwffaas bSvvav pain caused by the tongue. Soph. Ph. 1 142, cf. 827, Tr. 
975 ; bSvvTj oe fiX7j(p( Xen. Symp. 1,15; /ieT* bSvvrjs Menand. Incert. 
158 ; Tofs V€Viicr]ptvoLS bSvvrj, Lat. vae viciis ! Pint. Camill. 28. (The 
Root is perh. EA to eat, cf. curae edaces in Horat.) 

68ijvit]p.a p], TO, a pain, Hipp. 401. 49, in pi. 

68vvir]p6s, Dor. -apos, d, ou, painful, eXicos Pind. P. 2. 169, cf. Ar. Ach. 
231 ; dSvvrjp^TaTa irdOr] Plat. Gorg. 525 C : — Adv. -pais, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 
23. 2. painful, distressing, yfjpas Mimnerm. I. 5; was.. u5vur]pos 
Pios dvSpwirwv Eur. Hipp. 190; bSvvtjpbTepos /Si'oTos Ar. Pi. 526; 
ttAoCtos Eur. Phoen. 556; — u5vvijp6v iariv, c. inf., Menand. Incert. III. 

68tiVT|-(j>aTOS, ov, {(pivoj) killing, i.e. stilling, pain, 65vvTjipaTa (pdppaica 
ndaacuv II. 5. 401, 900, cf. II. 847. 

68{ivT)-<t)6pos, ov, causing pain, Cornut. N. D. 30. 

68t'Vo-cnTd.s, d8os, 6, r/, racked by pain, yepajv Aesch. Fr. 363. 

68vvu)8t)S, es, (eiSos) painful, Hipp. Fract. 764, in Compar. 

68vp[Ji.a, TO, a complaint, wailing, Trag., mostly in pi., Aesch. Cho. 508, 
Soph. Tr. 50, etc.; in sing., Eur. Tro. 1227. 

68vpfji6s, 0, a complaining, laynentation, bS. Kai yooi Aesch. Pr. 33; 
X-q^aa' b5vp/xu>v vtvOipcov re SaKpvaiv Eur. Phoen. I071 ; Bprjvuiv oSvp- 
jxoi Id. Tro. 605; bSvppbs Kat oiktos Plat. Rep. 398 D; Oprjvwv re Kal 
bSvppuiv lb. 398 D, al. ; c. gen., t^s rvxi^ 65. lattientation for . . , Plut. 
Demetr. 47. 

68upo|j.ai. [D], Dep., mostly used in pres. and impf., Ep. impf. bSvpfro, 
b5vpovTo (without augm.). Ion. bSvpecTKero Hdt. 3. 119 : fut. 65vpovpai 
Dem. 574.24, and prob. 1. Isocr. 377E: aor. di5vpaprjv Id. 234C,Theocr. 
I. 75 (cf. di'o8i5po/ia(), part. oSupd/xei/os II. 24. 48 : aor. pass. i!aT-w5vp67]v 
Plut. 2. 117 E. — In Trag., the form 8vpo[jiat is required by the metre in 
Aesch. Pr. 271, Pers. 582, Soph. O. T. 12 18, Eur. Hec. 740, Med. 157, 
and prob. in Andr. 397, v. infr. 4 ; in Eur. Phoen. 1 762, bSvpopai is neces- 
sary, as in Apollod. Aa/c. 2 ; elsewhere either form is possible. (The 
Root is doubtful.) To lament, bewail, to mourn for a person or thing, 
Horn., and Trag, — Construct. : 1. c. acc. pers , often in Horn., 

65vpoptvr] cpiXa T€Kva II. 2. 315 ; "EKTOpa Saicpvx^ovTfS bhvpovro 24. 
714, so Soph. O. C. 1439, Ant. 693 ; less often c. acc. rei, 6 5' bSvpeTO 
narpiSa yalav mourned for it, i. e. for the want of it, Od. 13. 219 ; so, 
I'dfTToi' bSvpopivT] 5. 153., 13. 379; so in Att., Plat. Rep. 329 B, Isocr. 
76 B, Dem. 239. 24. 2. c. gen. pers. to mourn for, for the sake 

of.. , (lis 81 TraTrjp ov TraiSds d5. II. 23. 222, cf. 22. 424, Od. 4. 104, 
etc. ; — so also, d/iip' 'IpL uSvpupavot Od. 10. 486 ; virip tivos Plat. Rep. 
387 D ; Ijrt Tivi Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5. 3. dS. Tivt to wail or 

lament to or before, e^eX&uiv XaoTaiv bS. Od. 4. 740 ; dXX'/jXoiaiv bSvpov- 
rai wail aloud one to another, II. 2. 290. 4. absol. io wail, mourn. 
often in Hom., in part., 65vp6p(Vos arevaxlC'^ Od. 9. 13 ; OTOvaxXl Te 
yoai Te rjarat bS. 16. 145 ; dS. Kard Ovpov 18. 203 : — so also in Att., ti 
toCt' uhvpopai ; why mourn / thus? Eur. Andr. 397 (where Pors. restores 
toCtu 5vpopat for the caesura, v. ad Hec. 734. praef. xxvi) ; 0pr]VovvTOS 
T6 pLov «at bSvpopievov Plat. Apol. 38 D ; etc. 

68trpTt)S, ov, 6, a complainer, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 30 and 50. 

68vpTiK6s, rj, ov, disposed to complain, querulous, of persons, Arist. 


oSv, 


Poll. 6. 202 ; also, bhvpriKuv ti avacpBef-yeaOat Plut. 2. 
-Kuis: Comp. -/carripws, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 


Rhet. 2. 13, I 
751 A. Adv. 

oSt/pTos, 1?, 6v, {oSvponai) mourned for, lamentable, Plut. 2. 499 F 
(pcavi) Epigr. Gr. 1003, 4. — ohvpra, as A.Av., painfully, Ar. Ach. 1226. 

'OSvo-(T€ia, ?7, ^Ae Odyssey, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, Poet. 4, 12, al., Anth. P. 
7- 377 • — '08vo-a-€LdK6s, 17, ov, o/or for the Odyssey, Schol. Ar. Av. 862. 

'O8vcro-€ijs, 60)5, Ion. fjos, 0, Lat. Ulysses, Ulixes, king of Pihaca, whose 
adventures after the fall of Troy are told in the Odyssey: Horn, also often 
has the Ep. form 'OSvaevs : Aeol. gen. 'OSvaevs Od. 24. 398 ; acc. 
'OSvffaea (the last syll. short before a vowel) 17. 301 ; 'OSvaaia (the 
two last syll. forming one by synizesis) Soph. Aj. 104, 'OSvaaij Pind. N. 
8. 44, 'Odvaarja 5. 149, 'OSvafja I. 74, 83, al. ; — OvSvaaevs, crasis for 
i '05., Soph. Ph. 572 : — pi., 'OSvaaeas Eur. Rhes. 866. On the mythic 
etymol. of the name in Hom., v. sub oSvffiroixai. Adj. 'OS-ucrcrei-os, a, ov, 
of Ulysses, Tzetz., etc.; Ep. 'OS-ucnfiios, Od. 18. 353. 

6StJcr<ron,ai, Ep. Verb, used only in aor. I med. oSvaaaOai (Hesych. also 
cites aor. pass. wSvaOrjv), and once in pf. pass. oSwSvaTat: (v. fin.). To 
he wroth against, to hate, c. dat. pers., to) jxlv circir' bhvaavTo O^o'i 
II. 6. 138 ; esp. as the mythic origin of the name 'OSvcrcrfvs, as hated by 
gods and men (cf. 'AxiAA.eiJs, dxos), rl vv 01 Toaov uiSvaao, Zed; Od. 
1.62; TiTTTe fioi wSe TloaeiSacav ..wSvaaT eKira.'yXais ; 5. 340; tto\- 
Koiaiv yap eyaiye oSvffcya/j.evos . . iKavai . . ■ rS> 5" 'OSucctis ovoijl earoj 
emijvviJ,ov (where it takes a quasi-pass, sense, having given cai/se of 
offence), 19. 407-9, cf. Soph. Fr. 408 ; so also, 'Bpiapew . . iraTrjp whvaaaro 
Bvj^S) Hes. Th. 617 : — absol., ohvaaaixivoio reoio II. 8. 37, 468 : — after 
Horn.; c. acc, wSvaaTo Zyva Epigr. Hom. 6. 8 ; t( . . lyUTjv diSvaaao yrjSvv ; 
Anth. P. 9. 117. — Ep. Verb, borrowed once by Soph. (The 0 appears 
to be an euphon. prefix, as in b-hvpopLat, etc. ; so that the Root is ATS, 
cf. Skt. dvish, dvesh-mi {odi), dvish, dvesh-as {odiiim) ; — v. sub hva-.) 

oSoSa, oScdSei, v. sub 6^01. 

6Sco8-q, fj, smell, scent, Anth. P. 9. 610, Plut. 2. 642 A. 
oSciv, ovTos, o. Ion. for uhovs, Hdt. 6. 107, Hipp. 

oScoTos, 17, 6v, (oSooj) passable, yfjv bhojTT)v (v. 1. bhevT^v) eiroirjire, 
cited from Dio Chrys. ; o5. 66Xaaaa Suid. II. practicable, fea- 

sible, kfioi ovx bSajTo. Soph. O. C. 495. 

0€0-cru, Ep. dat. pi. of ois, oh Hom. 

ojaiva, r), (o^ai) a fetid polypus in the nose, Poll. 4. 204. II. a 

strong-smelling sea-polypus, also bapivX-q and PoXPlraiva, Call. Fr. 28. 

oJaiviKos, 7), bv, having or belonging to an bCcuva (l), Diosc. 4. 140. 

ov, o, fem. — LTLS, tTiSo?, smelling like ati o^atvcL, name of a 
plant, Plin. 12. 26. 

otaXcos, a, ov, (ofos) branching, Anth. P. 9. 249. 

o^Eia, y, = Oepairda, Hesych. (Prob. akin to ao^os. ao^eoj.) 

oJt], )7, (ofcu) a bad smell, of bad breath, Celsus 3. 11. II. the 

skin of the wild ass, Suid. 

6Jo-9tikt], r), a stink-pot, a privy, Cyrill. 

'OJoXai, ol, the Ozolae, a tribe of the Locrians, perhaps from the strong- 
smelling sulphur-springs in their country, Strab. 427, cf. Antig. Car. 129 ; 
or from their wearing goat-skins, Plut. 2. 294 F ; v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. I. 
16. II. 'O{o\is (sc. 7^), (5os, their country. Steph. B. 

oJoXis, i5or, Tj, =6^aiva II, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27. 

ojoojiai.. Pass, (ofos) to put forth branches or knots, w^aipievov rvcpXols 
(v. sub ofos), Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, I. 

ot,o%, Aeol. vcrSos (Sappho 94), 6, a hough, branch, twig, shoot, II. I. 
234., 2. 312, etc., Hes., Pind., etc.: — properly the knot or eye from which 
a branch or leaf springs, Lat. nodus, Arist. de Juvent. 3. 3, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 1,9; rvcpXbs b^os an unproductive eye, a mere knot, lb. I. 8, 4 ; 
aKiraXov Kexapaynivov b^ois Theocr. 17. 31 : — aapKivoi b^os, of the 
ear, Emped. ap. Theophr. de Sens. 9. II. metaph. an offshoot, 

scion, b^os Kprjos , as epith. of famous warriors, II. 2. 540., 12. 188, al. ; 
so, ™ QrjaeLda b^a) 'Adr]vujv Eur. Hec. 125; xpi"^oC oC"^ addfias IkXtjOti 
Plat. Tim. 59 B ; cf. ipvos II, daXos. (Since must be connected 

with Goth, ast («\dSos), Curt, doubts its relation to oVx-os.) 

6f6-o-TO[i.os, ov, with had breath, Anth. P. 11. 427, M. Anton. 5. 28. 

oJo-xpaJTOS, ov, whose skin or body smells, Gloss. 

oj-ul, 570?, 0, Tj, poet, for bpLo^v^, Hesych. 

ojo). Dor. ocrSo) Theocr. : impf. cSfe Crates Feir. 2 : fut. o^rjaai Ar. Vesp. 
1059, bC^ffai Hipp. 252. 52 ^q., Eust. 1523. 39, An. Oxon. 3. 396: aor. 
ai^Tjaa Ar. Fr. 538, Ion. w^eaa Hipp. 252. 50: pf. wQqKa only in Phot. ; 
but pf. with pres. sense oSwSa, Anth., Plut. ; and plqpf. as impf. whwSeLV 
lb., Ep. bbiuheiv Od. (The .^OA appears as in o5-cu5-a, 6S-//17, bd-aiS-rj-. 
cf. Lat. od-or, od-orari, also olere, olfacere; Lith. rid-ziu (oleo).) To 
smell, i. e. to have a smell, whether to smell sweet or to stink, used by 
Hom. only in 3 sing, plqpf., with sense of impf., bS/j-Tj uibpov . . ava 
vfjaov bScuSei Od. 5, 60 ; bSiirj 5' ySeta airb KprjTrjpos bSwSei, of wine, 9. 
210: — later, c. gen. rei, often also with a neut. Adj. or Adv., added, to 
smell of a thing, toS' b^ei Bvnarajv Aesch. Ag. 1310; ofojf rpvyos Ar. 
Nub. 50; Pvp<Trjs KaKWTov b^wv Id. Eq. 892, cf. Vesp. 38; so, wSwbei 
vno fivpojv o oIkos Plut. Alex. 20 ; also, metaph., to smell or savour of a 
thing, Lat. sapere aliquid, Kpov'iojv b^wv smelling 0/ musty antiquity, Ar. 
Nub. 398, cf. 1007, Ach. 192, Lys. 616; KaKoKayae'ias Xen. Symp. 2, 
4 • — that from which the smell comes is also in gen., b^aiv icaKOV tSiv 
liaaxaXwv Ar. Ach. 852 ; tov arbfiaTos Pherecr. Koptavv. I ; and so c. 
dupl. gen., Trjs Ke<paXfjs b(oj /xvpov Ar. Eccl. 524 ; v. infr. II. II. 
often impers., ofei an avTrj? wael 'iaiv there is a smell from it as of violets, 
Hdt. 3. 23 ; b^a ybii rtji xpoas there is a sweet smell from the skin, Ar. 
PL 1020, ubi V. Pors. (1021) ; t^s 7^5 iis yXvKv ofe; Cratin. Jun. ri7. I ; 
ofeiv iboKti TOV apTov koX rrjs pia^-qs Kcuaarov there seemed to be a most 
foul smell from .. , Lysias 103. 20; ovk ofe; avTuiv (sc. raiv Xaywv) no 
scent of the hares remains, Xen. Cyn. 5, i, cf. 7; — so c. dupl. gen.,( 


ol. 1027 

ipLaTimv o^rjcrei Se^ibTrp-os there will be an odour of cleverness from your 
clothes, Ar, Vesp. 1059, cf. Pax 529, and Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 1. c. ; so also, 
aTro aropLaros . . bi^ei lojv, b(ei St ^oSwv, b^ei 5' vaidvOov Herniipp. 
<^op. 2. 7 ; o^eL l« TOV OTunaTOS /xeXiKTjpas Pherecr. Avt. 7 : cf. 
aTT-ofa;. III. Hipp, uses Med. b^op-evos for b(aiv, 413. 14; so, 

baSbpievos, Xenophan. I. 6 Bgk. 

oJcoSt^s, es, (ofos, dSos) having branches, opp. to d'ofoj, Theophr. H. P. 
I. 5,4, al. II. having knots in it, of timber, lb. 3. 10,4, v. Plin. 16. 25. 

oJoJTOS, 77, 6v, {b^ooptat) branched, branching, Theophr. H. P. i. 3, i. 

OTT), f/, V. sub ba. 

o6€v, relat. Adv., answering to the demonstr. ToOev and the interr. rrbOev; 
(v. Todfv), Lat. unde, whence, from whence, Horn., etc. ; virb -nXaTaviaTW, 
'66ev p€(V dyXabv vSaip II. 2. 307 ; 'Evctcui', oOiv r/fMibvajv yevos lb. 
852 ; yivos 8' epLol ivBev, bOev aoi 4. 58, etc. : — also from whom or which, 
like unde in Horat. Od. I. 12, 17, etc., o6evvep, sc. a Jove, Pind. N. 2. l; 
Trjv TeKodcrav .. , bOfvwep avTos kcnraprj Soph. O. T. 1498; '^olvi^, 
bdiVTTtp Tovvop.' f) x<^P°- <pep(i Eur. Fr. 8 1 6. 8 ; ttoAccds bO^v ei = t]S, Epigr. 
Gr. 218. 2 : — followed by Particles, bSev Sr] Aesch. Supp. 15 ; bSev t6 
Od. 4. 358. b. in Att. Prose, bSev brj, Lat. undecunque. from what- 
ever source, in what manner soever. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D ; so, dXXoOev 
bdivovv from any other place whatsoever, Id. Legg. 738 C. 2. 
when the anteced. clause contains a notion of origin, oSev is subjoined 
b}' attraction in the sense of bOi, ov, birov, — 'hXvjirjs, b9(v apyvpov eoTi 
yev€6Xr] from Alybe, where there is a vein of silver, II. 2. 857; kic 5t yrjs, 
bOev TTpoiiKeiT from the ground where it lay. Soph. Tr. 701 ; oSev KaruSov, 
for evd€v 'iva. Id. Pr. 782 ; bOev .. a-nkXnres, a-jrouplvov answer [/rora the 
point] where you left off. Plat. Gorg. 497 C ; for the reverse case, v. sub 
KeiOev : — b$ev often stands alone for ejceicre bSfv, Xen. An. I. 3, 17., 7. 6, 
12. II. in Att. also, whence, for, on which reason, wherefore, 

a<pvpwv . . K€vTpa biaire'ipas jxiaov, b$iv viv "EXXas wvup-a^ev OlS'Lirovv 
Eur. Phoen.27; bdev .. IbpvaaT Upov A\ex. Incert. 35 : — for what reason. 
Plat. Prot. 319 B. 

oQebu), oOcco, 60T], V. oSopiat sub fin. 

o0i, relat. Adv., answering to the demonstr. toSj and the interr. irbOi ; 
(V. ToOi), poet, for o5, Lat. ubi, where, often in Horn., II. 2. 722, Od. I4. 
73' 397' ^t<^- ; also oQi wep II. 2. 861, etc.; so Pind. Fr. 196; but used 
by Trag. only in lyric passages, except in Soph. El. 709 ; rare in Prose, 
as o6i nep Plat. Phaedo 108 B. [In Hom. t is often elided ; and so 
Soph. El. 709 : 061, Theocr. 25. 211.] 

oO[ia, To.^bjjiixa, Nic. Th. 1 78, 443, Epigr. Gr. 1028.67. 

oSveios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 532 : — strange, foreign, Lat. alienus, 
a word not used before Democr. (p. 180 Mullach.), then in Eur. Ale. 1. c, 
646, 810, Plat., etc. ; johied with aXXoTpios, Rep. 470 B, C ; opp. to 
oIkuos, Id. Prot. 316 C; to cvyyfvrjs, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6, cf. 7. 9, 
3, al. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

60vi6-TU|a.pos, ov, buried in a foreign land, Manetho 4. 281. 

o9o[i,ai. Dep. only used in pres. and impf. to have a care or concern 
for, take heed, regard, reck, Horn., but only in II., and always with a 
negat. ; absol., ovit aXeyl^iL oiib' bOtTai II. 15. I07 ; c. inf., ovk oSerai 
cpiXov TjTop, laov l/ioi (paaOai 15. 166, 182 ; with part, for inf., os ovk 
bOtT aiavXa pe^wv 5. 403 ; also c. gen. pers., ovk 6.Xeyl(w, ov5' bdoixai 
KortovTos I reck not, nor do I heed thy anger, I. 181 ; so A>p. Rh., 
e/iefo OVK b$6Tai 3. 94, cf. I. 1267. (Hesych. cites also bOevoj and 

bdeca, and bdT) care : cf. also b9fj.a.) 

oOovt], r],fine linen, used by Hom. always in y\.,Jine linen cloths, Od. 
7. 107: of a woman's dress, dpyevvf/cri KaXvipa/xevrj b0bvrjai II. 3. 141, 
cf. 18. 595 ; bSbvais kaTaXpievos Luc. D. Mort. 3. 2. 2. later, sails, 
Trv€va€Tai ds bdbvas Anth. P. 12. 53, cf. lo. 5 ; and in sing, sail-cloth, a 
sail, Luc. Jup. Trag. 46, cf. V. H. 2. 37. 3. in pi. of the membranes 
that enclose the pupil of the eye, Emped. 227. 

666vtvos, rj, ov, of fine linen, cf. TTpoaanrov III. 

oOoviov, TO, Dim. of bdbvrj, a piece of fine linen, a linen cloth, Hipp. 
Acut. 384, Ar. Fr. 159: — in pi. linen cloths, Luc. Philops. 34: also 
linen bandages or lint, for wounds, Hipp. Offic. 742, al., Ar. Ach. 
1176. 2. sail-cloth, Polyb. 5. 89, 2. — Also 666v«lov, Galen. 

69ovi,o-ir(i)Xi]S, ov, 0, a linen-draper. Gloss. 

oGcvva, 17, a Syrian plant, perhaps of the marigold kind, Plin. 27. 85, 
cf. Diosc. 2. 213. 

oOovo-iroios, bv, making fine linen, Diosc. 5. 152. 

69ovo-crK6irTis, es, linen-covering, linen, Nicct. Ann. 54 A, 382 C. 

ofiowsKa, for oTov €veKa (as ovveKa for ov evem), because, with in- 
dicat.. Soph. Aj. 123, 553, etc.; with optat. in orat. obi.. Id. O. T. 
1271. II. like ovveKa also, used by Trag. simply for els or on, 

that, Lat. quod, with indicat., Aesch. Pr. 330, Soph. El. 47, 617, 1308, 
Ph. 634, etc. ; rarely with optat., Soph. O. C. 944. — On the form, v. 
Lob. Aj. p. 339, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29. Anm. 14. 

oOpi^, gen. bTpXxos, poet, for op.69pi^, b, ij, with like hair, II. 2. 765. 

69poos, ov, poet, for bptoBpoos, Hesych. 

"OGpus, vos, b. Mount 0^,^)75 in Thessaly, Hdt. 7. 129, Strab., etc.: — 
prob. a dialectic form of b<ppvs ; Hesych. bSpvv Kpij-fts to bpos, and 
bOpvoev • Tpaxv, ■ . Kprjp.vwS(s ; cf. 0, 8. II. 2. 

01, exclam. of pain, grief, pity, astonishment, ah ! woe ! Lat. heu ! vae 1 
sometimes with nom., 01 'yui. Soph. Aj. 803, El. 674, 1115 ; o' •• I^V'^'^P 
Epigr. Gr. 565. 5 ; but mostly c. dat., v. sub oj/xoi ; c. acc, o\ k/xe SfcXrjv 
Anth. P. 9. 408. — It is very often doubled and even tripled, when it should 
be written o'loi, oloiot, acc. to the old Gramm. ; but in Mss. of Trag. and 
Com. it is constantly written, 01 01, o\ ol ol, v. Dind. ad Ar. Pac. 25S. 
(From 01 come o'l^ai, oi'^vs, oi(,vpbi, oitos, oIktos, oiKTpos.) 

ol, nom. pi. masc. of Art. o ; but, II. 01, of relat. Pron. or. 

ol, end. ol, dat. sing, of pron. of 3rd pers. masc. and fem. ; v. sub ov. 

3 U 2 


1028 

oi, relat. Adv. whither, Lat. quo, Trag. ; of /loKuiv Stlifffis S'lKrjv Soph. 
Ant. 228; oiKrjats ot iropivonat lb. 892, cf. El. 8; ovk i^Kovaas 01 
■npo^alvei to irpdy/xa Ar. Ach. 836; 01 xpV ^^iireiv Plat. Legg. 714; 
01 {i.e. 6tj a) i^iv eSet SaTravui/Jievov .., 01 8" ovk iSei ivaKwaavra Id. 
de Virt. 378 B: — so, ol 5r) Id. Farm. 127 C; oiVfp Soph. El. 404, Ar. 
Ran. 199, Fr. 356 : — often c. gen., 01 /ji aTifjilas dyet^ to what a height 
of dishonour, Soph. El. 1035 ; oTTrpoiKriXvQtv au^Xydas Dem. 42. 25. Cf. 
the interrog. iroi. 2. with Verbs of rest, ol (j>6ivei tvx"- where, i. e. 

how, in what, it ends, Eur. Hipp. 371 ; so, 61 KaKias reX^vTo. in what state 
of vice he ends, Plat. Symp. 181 C. {01 seems to have been originally 
an old dat. from os.) 
o'ia, fj, a dieepihin ; v. sub oa. 
ota, 7), the service-tree ; v. sub 6a. 
otaSov, Adv. alone, Nic. Th. 148. 


(From oios : cf. ^ovaZov.) 


olaKT)86v, Adv. in the manner of an oi'a^. Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 619. 
olaicL^'J, Ion. oItjk-, to steer, and so to govern, guide, manage, reXa- 
/iwai okv-'lvois olrjKi^ovcn ras domSas Hdt. I. 171; [iWovs] oL to guide 
them (when swimming), Polyb. 3. 43, 4, etc. : — Pass., of horses, diro 
pa^S'iov olaKi^eiyOai Strab. 828. 2. metaph., rovs viovi oiaKi^ovTfS 

r/Sovfi Kai Xvirr] Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, I : — Pass., 6 Koivbs l3ios wamp viro 
6ewv Tivos olaKi^ofiei'os Diod. 18. 59. 
olaKtov [a], TO, Dim. of oia^, Eust. 1533. 48. 

oldKio-|j,a [o], T(5, steering or governing, Diodot. ap. Diog. L. 9. 12. 

OLdKicrTT|S, ov, u, a steersman, pilot, Lat. gubernator, Suid. 

oiaKOvo[ji,6co, to steer, guide, govern, cited from Philo. 

oia.KO-v6p,os, b, a helmsman : metaph. a pilot, ruler, Aesch. Pr. 149. 

ota.KO(rTpoct)eco, to steer, direct, Ovfidv tiaico<jTp6ipovv Aesch. Pers. 767. 

olaKO-c7Tp6(|>os, 0, = olaKov6fio%, Find. I. 4. 121, Aesch. Theb. 62, Eur. 
Med. 524; oiaK. dvayKT]! Aesch. Pr. 515, etc. 

o'ia|, dKos, Ion. o'it)S, rjKos, b, properly the handle of the rt/dder, the 
tiller (Poll. I. 89), TTTjSaXiwv o'laKos dipi/.i.€vos (cf irrjMXiov) Plat. Polit. 
272 E: generally, the helm, o'iaKos evOvvTfjpos varaTov vews Aesch. Supp. 
717 ; aTpi(p(iv o'lana Eur. Hel. 1591 ; also in pi., olaKwu tpvXa^ lb. 157S ; 
oiaK€5 (vTTpvjxvov v€wT I. T. 1357! Toi' otaKO fi'acD dynv rj e^w Plat. Ale. 

1. 117C. 2. metaph., the helm of government, Trpv/ivri iroXea^ 
oiaKa vaifiSiv Aesch. Theb. 3; TrpaTr'iSwv oiaKa vefucov Ag. 802 ; j^^aAu'cui' 
ipyov olaKCtiv 0' d/xa Soph. Fr. 712, cf Eur. Or. 795 ; tuv o'laKa ffTpe<l)ei 
Saifimv hcdoTci) Anaxandr. 'A7X. I ; rvxr)5 o'iaici Epigr. Gr. 491. 5. II. 
in II. 24. 269, oirjKts are prob. the rings of the yoke, \ik.e Kpinoi, through 
which pass the outside reins for guiding the mules, cf. tarap. 

oidTTjS [a], ov, b, =oiTjTT]S, q. v. : but, II. Oi'dris vo/xos. Soph. 

0. C. 1061, is a pasture in the Attic detne O'ia; Oldrai, ol, an Arcadian 
tribe, Paus. 8. 45, I. 

oldoj, = nov6£ai, from 0T05 = piovos, Hesych. 

ot|3os, b, a piece of meat from the back of an ox's neck, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

o'iyto, Hes., etc. ; later oi'yvv(jh, Anth. P. 9. 356 (cf. dvotyvvni) : fut. oi'^ai 
Eur. Cycl. 502 : aor. cv^a II. 24. 457 ; but the Ep. commonly divide the 
diphthong in the augm. forms, wi^ev, wi^av ; part, o'l^as II. : — Pass., v. 
infr. : — the compd. dvolyvvfii or dvolyai is much more common, v. sub 
voce ; cf. also Siolyvviii, To open, o'l^aaa KXrjiSt Ovpas II. 6. 89 ; 
rfiai dvpas uii^e lb. 298 ; oiyeiv KXfjOpa irpoairoXoii Xiyw Eur. H. F. 332 ; 
^(vuivas oifas Id. Ale. 547 : absol., cu£e yipovri he opened the door to 
the old man, II. 24. 457 ; also, [ofvoi'] .. wi^tv rapi'ir} she opened the 
wine, Od. 3. 392 ; oiye ttIOov open the wine-jar, Hes. Op. 817; irpbs 
(plXovs o'iytiv OTujxa Aesch. Pr. 611 ; ^tpuivas olye Com. Anon. 17: — 
Pass., -ndaai 8' myvvvro irvXai II. 2. 809., 8. 58 ; olxdfVTO^ 6aXd/.iov 
Pind. Fr. 45. 13 ; orav d-rra^ oixQri [)? iurfpa] Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 5. 

oiSa, Aeol. oiSa Alcae. 141, v. sub *el'5c<; B. 

oiSaivco, = o(5d7/(u, Hesych., in Pass.; dy-aJST^z/a Sm. 14. 470. II. 
intr. — oiSecu, (ppiv^s oihaiv^OKOv Ap. Rh. 3. 383; olha'ivovaa OdXaaaa 
Arat. 909. 

oi8dX<os, a, ov, (oiSeoj) swollen, olSaXeovs d/jitp' bSvvri irXtvixovas 
Archil. 8 ; ojS. x^'M Nic. Al. 210. 

olSavoj [d], to malie to swell, swell, xbXos voov oiSdvfi II. 9. 554 ; so, 
/ifOv KTjp oiSdvd Ap. Rh. i. 47S : — Pass, io be swollen, swell up, swell, 
Lat. tumere, X"^V oihaverai upaSlr] II. 9. 646. II. = 018601, intr., 

o <prjX7]^ oiSdftu!' Ar. Pax 11 66. — Cf. oidaivco. 

oiba^, a/cos, d, (oldioj) = frjXr]^ , Poll. 6. 81, Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 

2. 248. 

oioas, o'lSaaBa, v. sub *c(Sa). 

oi8€io, rarely ol8do), Plut. infr. cit., cf. oiSava) : impf. wSeov Od. : aor. 
wSrjaa Hipp. 999 F, lolo F, Plat. : pf. cSStjKa, Dor. 3 pi. -avTi Theocr. 

1. 43 : cf. dvocSio! : (oidos). To swell, become swollen, Lat. tumere, 
turgere, oJSee hi xP"« -navra he had all his body swollen, Od. 5. 455 ; 
ol5w ruj TTuSe Ar. Ran. 1192 ; rovs iru8ar ical yaarepa Menand. AfiV. 
4; oiSeovTa €fj.l3pva Hipp. Aer. 284; aiSTiKavTi kqt' auxii'ahes Theocr. 
I. 43 ; of growing fruits, etc., birdupav hT^Tafievr]v ical olSwcrav Plut. 2. 
734E; so, ciSrjaf .. u Tov iTT(pov icavXbs Plat.Phaedr. 251 B. II. 
metaph. of inflated style, olSeiv vvb KOfiTraaiicnav Ar. Ran. 940, cf. Plut. 
Cic. 26; also, olSebvTOJV ■nprjyixdrwv when times were troublous, of 
political ferments (like tument negotia in Cic. ad Att. 14. 4, i, tumor 
rerum, lb. 14. 5, 2), Hdt. 3. 76, 127 ; oih(i Kai virovXoi iariv 77 TrdAis, 
metaph. from a boil or abscess. Plat. Gorg. 518 E; rbv S^/iov oiSovvra 
Kat 9paavvbpL€vov Plut. Sol. 19 ; — kv^lv and tpXtyiialvtiv were similarly 
used. (Later writers do not augment oiheTv, Lob. Phryn. 153.) 

oiST)[xa, TO, a swelling, tumour, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Epid. I. 946, Dem. 
1260. 18 : — Dim. oi8i^|xdTLOv, to, Hipp. Fract. 754. 
ol8-!][jidTcoST|S, fs, (efSos) swelling, Galen. 

ol'S-rjcris, i), a swelling, fermenting, tSjv dvfiovfifvav Plat. Tim. 70 C ; 
KvptaToiv Eccl. 


OlSittous [i], d, (olSew, ttovs) Oedipus, i.e. the swoln-footed, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 718, Eur. Phoen. 25 : — gen. OlS'iwoSos, (but in Trag. always O181'- 
Trou, as if from Ol'SiTros, which occurs in Anth. P. 7. 429), acc. Oi8iTroi;!' 
Trag., later OiSiVoSa Paus. 9. 2, 4, Plut., etc.: voc. Oi'8i'rroj;5 (GiSittou 
also is cited by Choerob. and given by Mss. in some Trag. passages, as 
Soph. O. T. 405, O. C. 557, but is nowhere required by the metre) ; — a 
collat. form Ol8iTr6St]S, ov, b, is used by Hom. and Hes., but only in gen. 
0<8iirdSao ; Dor. Oi'SiTrdSa Pind. and in lyr. passages of Trag., Aesch. 
Theb. 725, Soph. O. T. 495, Ant. 380; Ion. Oi'Siird8fa? Hdt.; acc. 
Oi'SiTrdSai' in dactylics, Aesch. Theb. 752, Soph. O. C. 222 ; voc. Oi8(- 
■jrd8a Id. O. T. II95 (lyr.) : — Adj. Oi8nT68€Los, a, ov, or oj, ov, of Oedi- 
pus, Plut. Sull. 19, Paus. 9. 18, 5 (ubi vulg. -7rd8ios) ; OldiiroSeta (vulg. 
-ta), TO, the tale of Oedipus, Id. 9. 5, 11; or OidiiroSeia, 77, Arist. Fr. 
585, C. I. 6129 B. II, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760. 

oL8io-Kto, = otSaiVo), trans, to swell, enlarge, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 9: 
Pass., Hipp. 1 146, etc. 

ot8fjLa, Tu, a swelling, swell, used by Hom. only of water, b S' kneaavTO 
oiS/xart Ovojv, of a river, with swollen waves, II. 21. 234; of the sea, 
0 5' earevev, oiS/iart Ovoav II. 23. 230, cf. Hes. Th. 109 ; en oiS/iari 
fidpyo) Emped. 349, cf 367 ; irepiPpvxiotcri wepSiv vtt' o'ibfiaaiv Soph. 
Ant. 337 (lyr.) ; olhjia OaXaaarjs h. Hom. Cer. 14; oTS/m dXiov h. Hom. 
Ap. 417, cf. Pind. Fr. 242. 3 ; yXavKas Itt' olS/xa Xl/xvas Soph. Fr. 423; 
Is ol5/j.a TTovTov Eur. Or. 992 ; irbvrtov I. A. 704; — then, generally, the 
sea. Soph. Ant. 588 : Tvpiov, ^pvyiov, Ev^evov oiS/xa Eur. Phoen. 202, 
Hel. 369, etc. ; all the places cited from Trag. are lyr., but Eur. also used 
it in senarians. Is ol5/x' dx6s Hec. 26 ; rav Kar oTh/xa rrapOevaiv the Nereids, 
Id. Hel. 6 ; hiyaiov oJTiixa Id. I. A. 1601, I. T. 1412, al. ; 6id irovriov 
oiS/ia (in a mock heroic line), Antiph. Sairtf). i. 4. II. olS/xa 

voTcov the swelling of the south-west wind, Anth. P. 9. 36. 

oi8(xaT6eis, (oaa, tv, billowy, Aesch. Fr. 66, Opp. H. 5. 273. 

oiSvov, Tb, = vSvov, V. 1. Theophr. H. P. I. I, II. 

oi8o-7roic(o. = olSaiva), oiSlaKw, Gloss. 

0180s, Td, a swelling, tumour, produced by internal action, Nic. Th. 
188, 237, 426, and so Littre Hipp. V. C. 910, Fract. 767. (Hence oiSlo), 
olddvaj, oidalvoj, olhiaKw, oiSfia.) 

ol-lavos, ov, (oTos, kavos) = o'wxiraiv, Ap. Rh. 3. 646. 

ol'eos, a, ov, (oh) of or from a sheep, hupOipa Hdt. 5. 58: — also ota (sc. 
Sopd), a sheepsliin, Hesych., who has also ou'as (sc. oif/as) • twv vpo- 
^drajv Ta (TKtiraaTqpia Sep/jtara. 

oitTTjS, €s, (4'tos) poet, for bixotrrjs, equal in years, of the same age, II. 

2. 765, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F. (On the anal, of oOpi^, o^v(, it should 
be oIt^s : but the first syll. was lengthened metri grat.) 

oifvos, oc, = sq., sorry, wretched, b'l^vov ovSiv dptOKei Theocr. 27. 13. 

o'i^ipos, Att. oLfCpos (as trisyll., v. sub fin.), d, 6v : — woful, pitiable, 
miserable, in Hom. mostly of persons ; also a general epith. of mortals, 
"ApTjs dXfyeivbs vi^vpoiat PpoToTaiv II. 13. 569, cf. Od. 4. 197 ; more 
rarely of actions, conditions, etc., toilsome, dreary, wavaiGOat 6t(vpov 
TToXefioio II. 3. 112 ; Travaar' oCC,vpoTo yboio Od. 8. 540 ; vvKTts b'i^vpai 
II. 182, etc.: also, sorry, wretched, poor, Kuifxr] Hes. Op. 637; bX^vpT)V 
t'xe'i' Siahrjv Hdt. 9. 82 ; cf. di'^uos. Adv. -puis, Sm. 3. 363. Not 
used by Trag., nor in good Prose. [Though v always in Hom., he 
forms the Comp. and Sup., metri grat., bi^vpwrtpos, -oitotos, for-oTfpos, 
-OTOTos, like KaKo^eivwTipos, Xapwraros, II. 17. 446, Od. 5. 105 : — 
Ar. always makes it oi(vp6s. Nub. 655, Av. 1641, Vesp. 1504, 1514, Lys. 
948, — which quantity was prob. pecul. to the trisyll. form.] 

6ii|vs, Att. oLJiJS, as dissyll., dos, rj, (ot) : — woe, misery, distress, hard- 
ship, suffering, freq. in Horn., who joins it with other words, -novos Kai 
di'fds II. 13. 2; KafxaTos Kai di'fds 15. 365, cf. Hes. Op. 175 : contr. dat. 
oi^vt for di'^di', Od. 7. 270 : acc. di'^da for oi^vv first in Sm. 2. 88 : — 
on the Att. form oi^ds in Aesch. Ag. 756, Eum. 893, etc., v. Pors. Hec. 
936 (949), praef. p. ix. Piers. Moer. p. 276. II. as pr. n., a mythic 

being, the daughter of Night, Hes. Th. 2 14. [0 in nom. and acc, v. 
Hes. 1. c. ; i) in trisyll. cases.] 

oi'^tia), aor. ol'^vaa : — to wail, mourn, lament, aXX' del -rtpl kcTvov ot'^ve 
(imperat.) II. 3. 408. II. c. acc. rei, to suffer, rjs ei'veK bi^vo/xev 

KaKa iroXXd I4. 89: absol. to be miserable or to suffer, 6'i^vcras efioyrjcrev 
Od. 4. 153., 23. 307. [i; of pres. short in Horn., long in Ap. Rh. 4. 1324, 
1374 ; in aor. always long.] 

*6ifa), Att. oijo), cf SuCTo/fo). 

oiT), Ti, = Kwfi-q, Ap. Rh. 2. 139, Hesych. ; cf. oi^tt/s. (Perh. connected 
with Lacon. d;/3d, Miill. Dor. 3. 5. § 3.) 
oI't), 77, the service-tree, v. sub da. 

o[-r|l'ov, TO, Ep. for o'lrj^, o'ia^, a rudder, helm, Od. 9. 483 ; in pi., 12. 
218, II. 19. 43. 
olT)Kifa), Ion. for olaKi^o). 

o'iT)(jia, TO, opinion : esp. self-opinion, ol'. Kat Tv<pos Plut. 2. 39 D, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. ; 01. Kai dXa^ovda lb. 43 B. 
ol-t]p.aTias, ov, b, a self-conceited person, Hesych. 
oiTjJ, 7JK09, b. Ion. for otaf. 

oiT)o-i,s, eojs, 7), (oiofiai) = So^a, opinion, an opinion. Plat. Phaedo 92 A, 
Phaedr. 244 C ; esp. a false impression, prob. I. Hyperid. Lyc. 8 : opp. 
to aa<j>ws dhhai, Arist. Rhet. Al. 15, 4. II. = 0£!;/ia, self-conceit, 

Eur. Fr. 644, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 7, Bion ib. 4. 50 ; v. Wytt. Plut. 

2- 39 D. ... . , , 

oiT)cri-o-o<))OS, ov, wise in his own conceit, Clem. Al. 454, 456: oirjori- 

o-o<})ia, ij, self-conceit, Chrys. 
oETf)crC-<t)pcov, ovos, d, 77, = foreg., Philo I. 1 25, Cyrill. 
oiT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12, Eth. N. 10. 

3, 8., 10. 6, 4, al. 

oIt|TT)S, ov, b, = Ka}ix-qrris, Soph. Fr. 138; olaTrjs Hesych.: cf. o'iij. 


Olf]TOS — oiKew, 


1029 


ol-qTos, Ti, 6v, existing only in thought, possible, opp. to actual. Gloss, 
oils, ij, poet, for ois, a sheep, Theocr. 1.9; cf. onolios for o/j-ows. 
oiKa, as, €, Ion. for eoiKa. 

oiKdSe, Adv. = o?«oi'5e, to one's house, home or country, home, home- 
wards, often in Horn., oiKaS' iictadai, oi'/caSe vetaSai, voartiv, airo- 
CTeix^tv ; — then freq. in Find,, and in Att. Verse and Prose. II. 
= oiKOi, at home, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, An. 7. 7, 57, and in late writers, Lob. 
Phryn. 44. 

oiKaSis, Doric for oiKaSt (cf. xoMaSis, xa/'SC^), Ar. Ach. 742, 779, cf. 
Epich. 19 Ahr. The form oi^KaScs, noticed by Greg. C. 231, is prob. 
an error, Ahrens D. Dor. 373. 

oiKapiov [a], TO, Dim. of oIkos, Lys. ap. Pol!. 9. 39. 

oilK€i, Adv. = oi'/coi, Menand. Incert. 456. 

oiKEiaKos, Tj, 6v, = oiKuos III, one's own, Plut. Cic. 20 (vulg. oliciaKos, 
q. v.), Eust. 124. 34, Suid., Zonar. ; Dor. oiK-rjaKos, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
485. 57 ; rd oiKTjaKO. the private property, of the Emperor, C. I. 8685 ; 
V. Ducang. 

olKCio-TTOito), to appropriate, attach, riva Tivi Schol. Philostr. : — Med. 
to make one's own, attach to oneself. Candid, ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 55. 

olK6io-irpctY6a), to mind one's own affairs, Synes. 243 C. 

oiKEioirpaYia, ^, a minding one's own affairs. Plat. Rep. 434 C. 

oiKctos, a, ov, also os, ov ; Ion. oikt|ios, t], ov : — in or of the house, 
once in Hes., bovpad' ajxa^ris oiisrjia 6ea6ai Op. 455 ; oik. \ijir)s Aesch. 
Fr. I ; urjpv^ Soph. Tr. 757 ; of or for household affairs, domestic, 
(olxTjirj, V. sub o'tKia II), to. oiKeia a household, household affairs, 
property, Lat. res familiaris, Hdt. 2. 37, Soph. Ant. 661, Xen., etc. ; rd 
o'lKtia TCI lavrov his household goods, 'Lys. 133. 26; opp. to to, ttoKltikci, 
Thuc. 2. 40 ; to rd t)?s ttoAecuj, Plat. Apol. 23 B. II. of persons, 

of the same family or liin, related, Lat. cognatus, &s ot eovres olKrjioi 
as being akin to him, Hdt. 4. 65 ; oIkuov ovrws ovSev . . dis dvqp Te Koi 
yvvrj so closely akin, Menand. Incert. loi : — drrjp oik. a izVisman, 
relative, near friend, Hdt. I. 108 ; 0( oik. kinsmen, opp. to ol ak- 
koTpioi, Andoc. 31. 7, cf. Thuc. 7. 44 ; to odvtLOi, Plat. Prot. 316 C ; ot 
ta]VTOv oiKrjioTaroi his own nearest kinsmen, Hdt. 3. 65, cf. 5. 5 : — then 
of the tie itself, Kara to oIkuov 'Arpei because of his relationship to 
Atreus, Thuc. I. 9. 2. friendly, eixoniv norf ., rov ronov rovrov 

oiKeiov Dem. 41. 15; as Trap oiiceiordrai Id. 321. 26; v. infr. 
B. III. of things, belonging to one's house or family, one's own 

(defined as orav t<p' avrw 77 d-naWorpiuiaai Arist. Rhet. 1.5,7), 
dpovpai Pind. O. 12. 28; araO/jid Aesch. Pr. 396; 7^, x^'^" Soph. Aj. 
859, Ant. 1203 ; oiKuov, rj dWov rivos ; born in the house, or . . ? Id. 
O. T. 1162 ; a! o'lKetai TroAtJS their own cities, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 2 ; 77 
olxeia (sc. 7^), Ion. 7 o'lKijirj, Hdt. I. 64 ; rd oiK-qia one's oivn property. 
Id. 2. 37, cf. I. 92 ; oiKeTot noke/xoi wars in one's own country, of the 
Helot war in Laconia, Thuc. I. 118, cf 4. 64 ; orTO? oIk. Kal ovk kwaKros 
home-grown. Id. 6. 20. 2. = i'5(os, one's own, personal, private, 

opp. to hriiiocnos, koivos, dWorpios, o'tKeiajv KepSewv eivtKa Theogn. 46 ; 
laii' kv «a«(S oiKTj'ici) Hdt. 1. 45, cf. 153, Antipho 127. 28 ; oiKrjlri rt rpirjpe'i 
Kal o'lK-rjiri .. SaTrdvr) Hdt. 5. 47, cf. 8. 17 ; oIk. aa-yrj Aesch. Cho. 675; 
OIK. /ca«d Soph. O. C. 765, cf Antipho II3. 44; ixrjSev o'lKdorepa rrj 
dmXavcii with enjoyment not tnore our own, Thuc. 2. 38, cf 7. 70; 
oIk. k'ivSvvov '(X^tv Id. 3. 13 ; oIk. ^vveais mother wit. Id. I. 138 ; irpos 
o'lKt'ias X^po^ by his own hand. Soph. Ant. I176, etc.: — for Aesch. Ag. 
1220, V. sub Popd. IV. opp. to ^ivos, proper to a thing, fitting, 

suitable, becoming, ovt€ .. KaXov ovStv ov5' oiK-qiov Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Dem. 
245. 3. 2. c. dat. rei, belonging to, conformable to the nature of 

a thing, like Lat. domesticus, irpooifnov oIk. rSi vu/uo) Plat. Legg. 772 E, 
cf. Rep. 468 D, al., and often in Arist. ; also c. gen., Ta aiirwv o'lKeia 
Plat. Phaedo 96 D ; o'ik. rfjs SiakeKnKrjs Arist. Top. I. 2, 2, cf Eth. N. 
1.6, 13, Rhet. I. 4, 12 ; o'ik. Tpos ri Polyb. 5. 105, I. 3. proper, 

fit, oIk. Kardyekojs fit subject for ridicule, Menand. 'E7ra77. I : — oXk. 
ovop.a a word in its proper, literal sense, opp. to metaphor, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 2,6 ; cf. o'lKdorrjs II. 

B. the Adv. oiKfiai; has the same senses as the Adj., o'lKeim <p€pe 
bear it like your own affair, Ar. Thesm. 197 ; ohc. Sia\4yea6ai rivt to 
converse familiarly with him, Thuc. 6. 57; oIk. avvuva'i rtvi, La.t.fami- 
liariter uti aliquo, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5 ; so, oIk. SiaK^iaBa'i rivi Id. An. 7. 5, 
16; TTpos TI Polyb. 13. I, 2; OIK. Sex^oBa'i riva Dem. 299. 28; oiic. 
exw riv'i Dem. 41. 17, etc. : — Comp. -urtpov, Isocr. de Cleon. Hered. 
49; -oripajs, Arist. Categ. 7; Sup. -OTOTa, Polyb. 5. 106, 4. II. 
properly, Ar. Lys. 1118, Xen. Oec. 2, 17; iQaxpe, n(pL€(TTei\ev o'uc. 
Menand. Mio-07. i. 12, etc. 2. affectionately, dutifully, Thuc, 2.60. 

oiKeioTT)S, Ion. oIkt)1.6tt)S, i;tos, Tj, a being oiKeios (signf. Il), kindred, 
relationship, Hdt. 6. 54, Thuc. 3. 86, Plat. Rep. 537 C: intimacy, friend- 
skip, friendliness, kindness, tpiXia koi oIk. Thuc. 4. 19, cf Plat. Symp. 
197 D: — in p\. friendly relations, Andoc. 15. 40, Dem. 237. 12. 2. 
the living together as man and wife, marriage, Isocr. 216 C, Lys. 92. 
21. II. of words and phrases, the proper sense, opp. to utracpopd, 

Plut, Cic. 40, in pi. 
o[Kei6-4xi)vos, ov, by word of mouth : in Adv. -vus, Ctes. Pers. 9. 
oiKeio-x«Lpos, ou, with one's own hands : Adv. -pais, Byz. 
0iK6i6(u, Ion. oIktjiooj, to make one's own (o'lKeios III). 1. to 

make a person one's friend, opp. to aKKorpiow, Thuc. 3. 65. II. 
mostly in Med., 1. c. acc. pers. to make a person one's friend, 

win his favour or affection, conciliate, Hdt. 4. 148, Plat. Legg. 738 D ; 
OIK. riva -n-pos riva Plut. Otho 2 ; oik. rbv dijfiov Kuyif Dion. H. 9. 44 : 
— Pass, to be made friendly, opp. to voXt^ovrai, Thuc. I. 36, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 7. 17, 13. 2. c. acc. rei, to make one's own, claim as one's 

own, appropriate, TTjv 'kairiv oiK-qievvrai ot JJepaat Hdt. 1.4; rovrwv 
rijv 't^ivptaw cvK o'lKTjitvi'rat AvSol lb. 94 ; so, At7V7rTiO( oIk. Ka/J.- 


fivata claim him as their own. Id. 3. 2 ; a-navra rd iv irokti o'ik. to ap- 
propriate to oneself, monopolise. Plat. Rep. 466 C; much like aijuripi^iu. 
Id. Legg. 843 E. 3. generally, to adapt, make fit or suitable, rivt 

rt Sotad. 'E7/c\e(. I. 16; ri vpos rt Polyb. 9. i, 2: — Pass, to become 
familiar or closely united, rais xpvxaii Plat. Prot. 326 B, cf. Parm. 1 28 
A ; ot wKfiajxtvoi tpvaioXoyla Diog. L. 10. 37. 
oiKeia), Ep. for o'lKeoj, Hes. Th. 330. 

olK6(u)p.a, TO, kindred, relationship, irpds rt Strab. 269. 2. ap- 

propriateness, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 5. 

oLkeiojctis, 17, a making one's friend, Clem. A!. 777- 2. a taking as 
one's own, appropriation, olKtlaiaiv ■noiuadat rivos Thuc. 4. 1 28. 3. 
adaptation, Plut. 2. 1038 C. 

oiKeiojTiKos, 77, ov, {oiKtiooj 2) appTOpriative, rkxy] oIk. Plat. Soph. 
223 B. 2. adapting, oIk. hvvajxis irpos ri Plut. 2. 759 E. 

o'iK€T6ia, ri, the household, Lat. familia, Strab. 668, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
15, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 3., 12. 2, 3, C. I. 2058 B. 15 -.—oiKirla is a false, 
or at least a late, form, as in Epict. Enchir. 33. 7, v. Lob. Phryn. 505. 

o[k€T6ijoj, = oiweo), to inhabit, Eur. Ale. 437. II. Dep. oiKerev- 

o/xai, to be an oiKirtjs, Hesych. 

otK€Ti)S, ov, 6, {oIk(0}) a house-slave, menial, Hdt. 6. 137., 7. 170, 
Aesch. Cho. 737' Antipho 114. 33, Thuc. 2. 4; 01/c. hrjfxoaios rfjs ttoAecdj 
Aeschin. 8. 27 ; — but in Hdt., o'l o'lKirai 3.lso = oiK(rtia, Ls.t. familia, 
one's household, the women and children, 8. 4, 106, 142 ; so also in Soph. 
Tr. 908, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 2 ; hence opp. to dov\ot. Plat. Legg. 763 A, 
777 A, 853 E; SoCAos fiet^ov o'lKtrov (ppovuiv Menand. Incert. 255; 
Siacpep^iv (prjat . . SovXov oiKerov, 5id ru rovs dneXevOepovs jxiv SoiiXovs 
in tivai, oiKiras Sk rovs jx-q rfj? KrrjOfws d<p€ijx€Vovs Ath. 267 B, cf. 
Thom. M. 644; but often synon. with SoSAos, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5, al. 

oiKfTia, y, V. o'lKtrua. 

oiKETiKos, Tj, OV, {oilctrrjs) of or for the menials or household. Plat. 
Soph. 226 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 4 ; to o'lKiriKov the servants or slaves col- 
lectively, Plut. SuU. 9; so, OIK. awfiara C.I. 2347 c. 25. 2. o'ik. 
BiXcfia^ home-bred, Philox. 2. 27. 

01K6TIS, iSos, ^, fem. of oiKtr-qs, Hipp. Aer. 292 ; Tnpionpdv kifitariov 
o'lKtriv rt Soph. Fr. 745 ; oi'«. -^vvi) Eur. El. 104. II. in Theocr. 

18. 38, the mistress of the house, housewife, Lat. matrona. 
01K6US, icos. Ion. rjos, 6, — OLKirris, an inmate of one's house, n^i .. <p'iKovs 
o'lKijas tydprj II. 5. 413, cf. 6. 366, Od. 17. 533 : but elsewhere, as in 4. 
245., 14. 4, etc., in the sense of a menial, servant, cf. Solon ap. Lys. 
117. 41, Soph. O.T. 756. 
oiKeo), Ep. oiKeico Hes. Th. 330 : impf. wKeov II. , Att. wkovv. Ion. 
o'tKeov Hdt. I. 57 ; fut. oiKrjaoj : aor. wKtjoa : pf. wKrjKa Soph, El, lloi : 
— Pass, and Med., fut. oiK-qtjo/xat in med. sense, Menand. in Walz. 
Rhett. 9. 202 ; but in pass., v. A. I. 3 : aor. wKTjOrjv II., etc. ; aiKriaafxrjV 
Aristid. i. 103 : pf. wKtjfiat as med. and pass,, Ion. 3 pi. o'lKiarai. v. A. 
I. 2, 3 : cf. SioiKea : (oTkos) : A. trans, to inhabit, hold as one's 

abode, c. acc, vnwptlas ^k(ov iroXvn'iSaKos ""IStj^ II. 20. 218 ; (elsewhere 
in Hom. always intr., v. infr. B); but in Hdt. and Att. often trans,, oik. 
rovrov rbv x^pov Hdt. I. I, cf. 175, etc.; oIk. So/xous, x^'^^'c', toriav, 
etc., Aesch. Supp. 961, etc. ; metaph., o'lKtTv aluiva Kal fxaipav to have, 
enjoy, Eur. LA. 1507 : — Pass, to be inhabited, olKeoiro iroXts IIpidfj.010 
let it be inhabited, II. 4. 18, Hdt. 4. lio, Dem. 1341. 20; ks 7^v .. 
oiKovjxivTjv Soph. Ph. 221 ; Sid t^s oi«fOju6i'j?s through the inhabited 
country, Hdt. 2. 32, cf 4. 110; rds aWas -noXias olKtojiivas ..vo/x'i- 
^eadai should be regarded as inhabited. Id. I. 170 ; — for r) oucov ixevrj , v. 
sub voce. 2. to colonise, settle in, rds nXdaras ruv vqaaiv Thuc. 

I. 8, cf. 2. 27, etc. : so also in pf. pass., to be settled i?i, occupy, rodai rds 
VT]crovs oiKTjiiivotai "laicri Hdt, l. 27 ; al Svo [TroAtfs] vqaovs oiKtarai 
Id. I. I42. 3. in Pass., like otKi^ofiai, to be settled, of men or tribes 
to whom new abodes are assigned, Tpix^d cvKrjOev KaracpvXaiov II. 2. 
668 ; — Hdt. uses the pf. pass. wKij/xai, Ion. o'lK-qiJiai, as pres., ot iv ry 
TjTTtLpm olKrjfievoi those who have been settled, i. e. those who dwell . . , 
I. 27 ; ot ivros" AXvos Trora/xov oi/c. i. 28, cf. 8. 115 : — also of cities, to 
be situate, to lie. Trap' ov [rrorafibv^ Hivos noXis o'lKrjro lb. 193 : — fut. 
oiK-qatrai in pass, sense, Thuc. 8. 67, Dem. 134I. 20, cf. Aeschin. 4. 9, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, I. II. to manage, direct, whether of a house- 

hold or a state, like SioiKeai, Soph. O. C. 1535, Eur. El. 386, Plat., etc. ; 
TToAtts Kal o'lKovs €v oiKOvcTt Xcu. Mem. I. 2, 64, Plat., etc.; farpiios, 
opOws, dpiara oIk. Plat. Legg. 936 B, Rep. 371 C, 520 D, etc.: — metaph,, 
ixfj rbv iixbv oi'/cfi vovv don't manage .. ,. Eur. (Fr. 145) ap. Ar. Ran. 
105 : — Pass,, f) TToXis Eur, Hipp, 486, Plat, Rep,; TrarpiSos rerevxdis Tj 
vujj.0LS .. fidXtara oiKtladai 5o«er Dem. 563. 10, cf. II. 2. 

B. intr. to dwell, live, of persons or families, or, of whole tribes, to 
have their abodes, settlements, Hom., who, like Hdt., commonly joins it 
with Iv .. , wKtov S' 'iv nXtvpwvi II. 14. 116, cf. Od. 9. 200. 400; so, 
oi«€£ kv Ulvdw Hdt. I. 56, cf Aesch. Ag. 1 234, Ar, Av, 968, Antipho 
138, 24; Kard areyas Eur, Ion 314; vTrb x^cos Id, Fr, 454; after 
Hom, with dat, only, oiKtTv ovpavSi Pind, N, 10, 109 ; ^aofcri Eur, Ion 
314; oiKtiv els roTTov to go and dwell in a place, Eubul, 'AvrtoTr. 2, i, 
cf, Valck, Schol. Phoen, 1116(1109); also, oIk. Trapd -Kprfixvoiai Pind. 
P. 3. 61 ; 7rapd ox^oi' Eur. I. T. 1098; oiKelv /xera rivos ^avvoiKtlv 
rivl. Soph. O. T. 414, 990; KepSi] jxkv olK-qaavra .. , having fixed my 
dwelling [there] with gain to my hosts, Id. O. C. 92 ; to rfjv fpovrid' 
€^aj rcLiv KOKoiv oiKtlv yXvKv sweet is it for the mind to keep free from 
cares. Id. O. T. 1390 ; oIk. Itti Ttpoardrov (v. sub TTpoardrrj's), Lys. 1S7. 
30- II. of cities, in a pass, sense, like va'iw, to be settled, be 

situated, Hdt. 2. 166, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 3., 5. 5 ; but, rr/v ttoXiv (nropdSTjv 
Kal Kard Kw(ias oiKovaav formed of detached villages, Isocr. 214E, cf. 
48 C; (so, in Pass., Xen. An. 1.4, i). 2. to be in a certain con- 

dition, conduct oneself or be conducted so and so, rls rwv TrbXtaiv 5ia ere 


1030 


OlKriUKOS — OtKoSo/J-lKOi, 


0iKTiov wKijaev ; Plat. Rep. 599 D, cf. 462 D, 472 E, 473 A, 543 A, 
al. ; coKppovais 7c o'tKovaa [ttcJAis] c5 hv oIkoTto a state with habits of 
self-control would be well governed. Id. Charm. 162 A ; but often hardly 
distinguishable from the Pass. (supr. A. Il) ; fi's okiyovs, els tfAciovs oiKfTv 
to be governed in the interest of the few or the many, Thuc. 2. 37. 
oiK-qaKos, Tj, 6v, Dor. for o'lKtiaKos, q. v. 

oIkt)los, oiK-qi6TT|S, oiKTjioo), lon. for oiKtios, otKeiorrjs, oiKdSaj. 
oilKtjpia, TO, (oiVtoj) any inhabited place, a dwelling-place, Upuv iax°^ 
OIK. TTOTanov Find. O. 2. 16 : — then, generally, in pi. a building, house 
(afterwards called olicia), Hdt. I. 17., 9. 13, and Att. 2. a chamber, 
Hdt. 1. 164, 179., 2. 121, I, 148, etc.: esp. a bed-chamber, Id. I. 9 and 
10, Plat. Symp. 217 D ; also a dining-room, Ath. 145 B. II. 
special senses, 1. a brothel, rfjv OvyaTepa KaTiaai e-rr' olic-qixaroi 

Hdt. 2. 121, 5., 126; arrjaal Tiva en' oIk. Dinarch. 93. 12; en oik. 
Ka6rja9ai Plat. Charm. 163 B, cf. Aeschin. 11.3: a tavern, Isae. 58. 16; 
cf. reyos. 2. a cage, place where animals are reared and fattened, 

Valck. Hdt. 7. II9; elsewhere oiKiaKos. 3. a temple, fane, chapel. 

Id. 8. 144. 4. a prison, Dem. 890. 13, cf. Lys. Fr. 45. 4, Thuc. 4. 

47 sq. 5. a storeroom. Plat. Prot. 315 D, Dem. 1040. 20., 1044. 

25. 6. a workshop. Plat. Prot. 321 E. 7. « story, Lat. iabu- 

latum, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 52. 
oikijiaStikos, 17, 6v, of a dwelling-house or room, Diog. L. 5. 55. 
oiKijiAaTiov, r6. Dim. of o'lic-qixa, Plut. 2. 145 A. 
olKTicn.n.os, ov, habitable, Polyb. 3. 55, 9, Arr. An. 6. 18. 
ol!KT)cn.s, fj, (o'tKea) the act of dwelling or inhabiting, rj dvdyicr] t^s oIk. 
Thuc. 2. 16; o'lKTjaiv iroieiaQai hnb yrjv Hdt. 3. 102 ; icoivoovtiv Trjs oik. 
to have part in habitation, Arist. Pol. 3. 1,3. 2. management, ad- 

ministration, ir6\ews Plat. Min. 321 B. II. a house, dwelling, 

Hdt. 9. 94, Aesch. Supp. 1009, Soph. Ph. 31, Plat., etc. ; of the residence 
of a satrap, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I ; KaraoKacpris oik. de'tcppovpos, of the 
grave. Soph. Ant. 892 ; eh r-qv dihiov o'Ik. Xen. Ag. II, 16; of the lair 
of beasts. Id. Cyn. 13, 14 ; of a bird's nest, Arist. H. A. 9. II, I : — in pi. 
of the scattered dwellings of people not yet collected in cities, Thuc. 6. 
88, cf. o'tKeai B. II ; at tuiv nuKeiuv -re Kai oiKr/aewi' diaKoa/xriireis Plat. 
Symp. 209 A, cf. Legg. 681 A ; but the distinction is not always ob- 
served, lb. 685 A, etc. III. an inhabited district, Stct to ttjv oikt]- 
aiv KelaOai ravr-qv npos apicTov Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 19, cf Diog. L. 4. 58. 

oIkt)TT|p, Tjpo'i, 6, poet, for olicr^r-qi. Soph. Q. C. 627, and restored by 
Herm. for oiKiaTrjpas (from some copies) in Aesch. Theb. 19 : fern. 
oLKTiT€ipa, Or. Sib. 3. 442. 

olKir]TTipiov, t6, a dwelling-place, habitation, Eur. Or. 1 1 14, Arist. Fr. 
441, Plut., etc. 
oiKifjTTipios, a, ov, domestic, OKevapia Alcae. Com. Xlaa. 2. 
oIkt)tt|s, ov, o, = oLKr)TOjp, Soph. O. T. 1 450, Plat. Phaedo 1 1 1 C, and 
perhaps Simon. 5. 6. 
oIktjtikos, 57, ov, accustomed to a fixed dwelling, twv (wcov rd /xev 
o'lK. Ta Si aoi/ca Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 

olKTjTos, 17, 6v, inhabited. Soph. O. C. 28, 39 : habitable, olicrjTo; (as 
fem.) av\ri dpaxvait fiuvov Philostr. 853. 

olKTjT&ip, opos, 6, an inhabitant, Hdt. 2. 103., 4. 9, 34., 7- IS3' Aesch. 
Pr. 351, Thuc. I. 2, etc.; ohc. Oeov i.e. dwelling in the temple, Eur. 
Andr. 1089; "AiSov oIk., of one dead, Soph. Tr. 282, cf. Aj. 396, 
517. 2. a colonist, Thuc. 2. 27., 3. 92. 

oiKia, Ion. -lr\, 77, a building, house, dwelling, Hdt. I. 17, 114, etc. ; 
Kar' oiKiav at home. Plat. Lach. 180D; ibia Kai Kar o'lKias Id. Legg. 
788 A ; in Com. and familiar Prose much more used than oTkos. 2. 
in Att. law, oIkos was distinguished from oiKia, — the former being all 
the property left' at a person's death, the latter the dwelling-house only, 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 224, Bockh. P. E. 2. not. 199, cf. Plat. Rep. 569 A, 
etc. 3. o(«(a was also distinguished from avvoiKta, as one's own 

apartments from those let out to lodgers, Aeschin. 3 5. 4., 1 7. 28. II. 
a household, domestic establishment. Plat. Gorg. 520 E ; oiKias Suo wKti, 
I.e. he kept two establishments, Dem. I002. 13 ; prior in existence to a 
TToAij, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 7, Pol. I. 2, 12, al. III. the house- 

hold, i.e. inmates of the house, La.t. familia, Antipho 140. 34, Plat. Gorg. 
472 B, etc. IV. a house or family from ivhich one is descended, 

vhcirjs dyaOTjs Hdt. I. 107 ; o'tKirjs ov <p\avpOTepr]s lb. 99; oIkItjs ovk 
eTTKpaveos 2. 172 ; rf) Kvpov olKty ovyyevees 3. 2 ; eK tuiv fieyiarav 
oiKiuiv Eupol. A^/i. 15. 5, cf. Andoc. 16. 35, Thuc. 8. 6, etc.; nepl 6\iyas 
o'lKias ol .. TpayaiSiat awriOeVTai Arist. Poet. 13, 7. 

oiKiaKos, 7), 6v, of or belonging to a house, ot oIk. one's domestics, Ev. 
Matth. 10. 36: cf. oiKeiaKos. 

oLkiSiov, to. Dim. of oikos, a small house, a chamber. At. Nub. 92, 
Lysias 92. 28, C. I. 2664. 8. 2. of the tower on the back of an 

elephant, Polyb. ap. Suid. s. v. OwpaKiov. 
olici8ios, a, ov,==olKeLos, domestic, 0pp. C. 1. 473. 
oiKttio, fut. Att. oiKiSi Thuc. I. 100., 6. 23: — aor. wKtaa, Ion. oi'mcra 
Hdt. 5. 42, poet. aiKiaaa Pind. I. 8. 20: — pf. uKiKa {(jvv-) Strab. 544: 
plqpf. wKiKetv App. Hisp. loo. Civ. 2. 26: — Med., fut. o'lKiovpiai Eur., 
(in Xen. Hell. I. 6, 32, olK-qaerai seems necessary): — aor. wKiactpirjv 
(Kar-) Isocr. : — Pass., fut. oiKiaOijaoiJLai Dem. 59. 14, App. : aor. wk'i- 
cOrjv Thuc, Plat. : pf. (uKia/jiai Eur. Hec. 2, Ion. oIk- Hdt. 4. 12 : — cf. 
dv-, eiiT-, (V-, Kar-, avv-oiKi^a : 1. c. acc. rei, to found as a 

colony or tiew settlement, voKw Hdt. I. 57., 6. 33 (vulg. o'lKTjaav, cf. 7- 
170), Ar. Av. 172, Thuc. 6. 4, etc. ; also, oik. an aWrjs nvKeais oIk. 
nukiv Eur. Fr. 362. II : — Pass., noKis o'lKiarat ev .. Hdt. 4. 12, cf. 2. 
44. 2. to people with new settlers, colonise, xSipov, x^Pl^ 5- 

43., 7. 143 ; vrjaovs Thuc. i. 8 (vulg. wKtjaav) ; c. gen. pers . Trjv noKiv 
■ . ^vn/xl/CTcuv dvdpwnav olic'iaas having colonised it with . . , Id. 6. 4 : — 
Med., onr] yfjs vvpyov uiKiov^eOa we shall tnake ourselves a fenced 


home, Eur. Heracl. 46, cf. Tro. 435 ; — Pass., Plat. Rep. 403 B, Xen, An. 

5. 3, 7. II. c. acc. pers. to settle, plant as a colonist or in- 

habitant, Pind. I. 8 (7). 43, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 92 : to remove, trans- 
plant, 6s akka Stu/iOTo, els Trjvht x^"'""- Eur. I. A. 670, I.T. 30; metaph., 
rbv ixev d<p' v^rjkiuv Ppaxvv cuKiaev brought him from high to low 
estate, Eur. Heracl. 613: — Pass, to settle as a colonist, fix one's habita- 
tion in a place, TuSeiis iv "Apyet ^etvos &v olKi^erai Soph. Fr. 153, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 2, Plat. Phaedo 114C, etc. 

olKi-qTT)S, ov, o. Ion. for olKerrjs, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122 : oiKid- 
TT)S in Steph. B. s. v. oIkos, E. M. 698. 11 ; cf. TrokirjTT/s. 

oiKiov, TO, properly a Dim. of oTkos, but in usage not differing from it ; 
in Hom., Hes., etc., always in pi. like Lat. aedes, buildings, a house, 
palace, dwelling, abode, often in Hom., mostly in the phrase oiKLa vaieiv, 
II. 6. 15, al. ; of the abode of a deity, Od. 12. 4; of the nether world, 
II. 20. 64 ; so in Hdt., esp. of palaces containing several ranges of build- 
ings, I. 35, 41, 44, 98., 3. 53, 140; but also of private houses, I. 59., 

7. 118 : also of dens, nests, lairs, of animals, as in Hom. of the nests of 
wasps and bees, II. 12. 167., 16. 261 ; of an eagle's nest, 12. 221 : — late 
Poets use it in^sing.. Call. Fr. I98, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

oiKicris, T], a peopling, colonisation, Thuc. 5. II., 6. 4. 
oIkCct-kt), -f], cited by Poll. 9. 39 from Dem. 1170. 26, or 1171. 7 (ubi 
Codd. olKiav). 

oIkIctkos, o, Dim. of oIkos, a small room or chamber, Dem. 258. 21, 
Hdn. 7. 9. 2. a cage, coop, Ar. Fr. 358, 385, Metagen. Avp. 5. 

OLKio'p.os, 6, = oi'«((7is, Solon 11. 5; ndkecov oiKiano't foundations of 
cities. Plat. Legg. 708 D. 

oiKio-TTip, rjpos, poet, for oixiariis, Pind. O. 7. 54, al., Orac. ap. Hdt. 
4. 155 ; cf. 0(«?7Ti7p. 

01KIC7TT1S, ov, 6, like oiKiar-qp, one who peoples a place with settlers, a 
coloniser, founder of a city, Hdt. 4. 159, Thuc. I. 24., 3. 92., 6. 3, Plat., 
etc.: in App. Civ. I. 24, ol olKiaral are the triumviri coloniae deducendae. 

ouKicrTiKos, rj, 6v, fit for or like a coloniser; in Adv. -Kws, Poll. g. 7. 

olKiTieiJs, 6, rare Comic word for olKerrjs, with a play on KiTievs, Bion 
ap. Ath. 162 D. 

oIko-Pios, ov, living at home, domestic, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 58. 

01K0-Y6VTIS, es, born in the house, homebred, of slaves, Lat. verna, as 
opp. to emptus. Plat. Meno 82 B, Polyb. 40. 2, 3, cf. Lob. Phryn. 202 ; 
awfxa yvvaiKeiov olKoyeves Inset. Delph. in C. I. 1 705 ; rd yevos oIk. 
lb. 1702, 1707, al. ; cf. o'lKoOev 1, and v. e!'So7ei'?7s : — also, oIk. oprvyes 
Ar. Pax 789; dkeKTopides Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 3: metaph., oik. fiavia, opp. 
to enrjkvs, Plut. 2. 758 E. 

oLKo-StYntov, ovos, 6, one who receives people into his house, Trag. ap. 
Poll. 6. II. 

olK0-8eo-iToiva, i), the mistress of a family, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 27, 
Babr. lo. 5, Plut. 2. 612 F. 
oiKoSco-?Too-uvi], 77, household rule, C. I. 2987. 

oiKoSeo-TTOTeia, ij, in astrol. sense, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. pp. 57, 58, etc. 

olKoSecriTOTta), to be master of a house or head of a family, to rule the 
household, Ep. Tim. 5. 14. II. in astrol. sense,' Luc. Astrol. 20, 

Plut. 2. 908 B, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 57, etc. ; cf. sq. II. 

olKO-5tO"Tr6TT)S, ot;, 0, the master of a house or family, Alex. TapavT. 6, 
often in N. T., etc. ; but olKias 6. was preferred by the Atticists, as in 
Plat. Legg. 964 B ; so, o'Ikov 5. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
373. II. in Astrology every sign of the Zodiac had a house {oIkos) 

for a planet, which had influence over the particular months and days : 
this was called olKoSeanoretv, and the ruli?ig planet olKoBecrnoTTjs. 

oIkoSco-itotikos, rj, 6v, of ot for the oucoSeanoTrjs, Cic. Att. 12. 44, 2. 

oiKo-SiavTOS, ov, living in the house, Galen. 

oiKo8o|j.€(ij, fut. Tjacu : hot. ciKoh6 jxrjoa (not ot«- in Att.), Phryn. 
153. To build a house: generally, to build. vrj6v, olulav, yetpvpav, 
kalSvpiv$ov, nvpajiiba, relxos Hdt. i. 21, 114, 186., 2. loi, al. ; at 
jxekiTTai oIk. rd KTjpia Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6 : absol.. Plat. Charm. 161 E, 
16^ D : — also in Med., olKoSojieiadai o'tKrjpia to build oneself a house, 
have it built, Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. 148 ; vtwaoiKovs Andoc. 24. 21 ; reixn 
Thuc. 7. II ; o'lKtas Plat., etc. : — Pass, to be built, Hdt^ 2. 126, 127 ; to 
olKoSofiov/xeva Arist. G. A. I. 22, 2. 2. metaph. to build ot found 

upon, epya eni t( Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15; oIk. rexvrjv 'eneatv Ar. Pax 
749. 3. metaph., also, to build up, edify, I Cor. 8. I.. lo. 23, etc.; 

oIk. els rbv eva I Thess. 5. II : — but also in bad sense, olKobofiTjOrjaerai 
els TO eoQieiv will be emboldened, 1 Cor. 8. 10 ; cf. avoiKohop,ecu. 

oiKo8o(jLT), rj, a late form for olKo56fj.r]ais, -80/ii'a, proverb. Lacon. ap. 
Suid. s. v. tnnovs, Diod. I. 46, Strab., al,, cited by Lob. Phryn. 488; 
earlier examples, as Arist. Eth. N. 5. lo, 7, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5, are 
dub. II. = o'lKobujirfixa, Plut. LucuU. 39, C. I. 4449, al., N. T., etc. 

otKo86(jn)iJi.a, TO, a building, structure, Hdt. 2. 121, I., 136, Thuc. 4. 

8, 90, Plat. Gorg. 514 B, etc. 

o[Ko86p,T)a-is, rj, the act or manner of building, Thuc. 3. 2, 20, Plat. 
Gorg. 455 B, etc. ; in pi., oIk. vawv Id. Rep. 394 A. II. =oZ«o- 

Sojxrjfia, Id. Criti. 117 A, Legg. 778 E. 

oiKoSo(in]T60v, verb. Adj. one must build, Plat. Rep. 424 D. 

olKoSo|xir]Ti.K6s, 7], ov, fitted for building: ij -KTj (sc. rixvrj) architec- 
ture, Luc. Contempl, 5 (al. -So/xiKr)). 

otico-8o[iTjT6s, 17, ov, built, Strab. 155, 369. 

olKo8op.Ca, y, = olKo5upi7j(ns, Thuc. I. 93., 2. 65, Plat. Legg. 804 C, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 974 A, cf. Poppo Thuc. I. p. 243. II. a 

building, edifice. Plat. Legg. 758 E, 759 A, al. 

o[Ko8ojiiK6s, rj, uv, practised or skilful in building. Plat. Charm. 170C: 
7/ -K-q (sc. Texvrf), the art of building, architecture. Plat, ibid., Gorg. 
514B, Rep. 346 D, al.; so, Ta olKobopuKci Id. Gorg. 514A:— Adv. -kujs, 
^ Poll. 7. 1 17. ' II.,;?/ for building, vkrj Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, I. 


OlKoSofJLKTT^plO? 

olKoSo[XicrTT|pios, a, ov, = olicoSo)xtK6s II, Inscr. Maced. p. i6 Snuppe. 
oiKo-8r|xos, o, a builder, an architect, Hdt. 2. 121, i, Ar. Fr. 223, Plat. 
Prot. 319 B, al. 

OLKoGev, Adv. from one's house, from home, h otico6ev ^7' 0 yepai6s II. 
II. 632 ; oiK. opjxav Thuc. 4. 90; oiwoOev oinaSe from house to house, 
proverb, of one who has two homes, Bockh and Dissen Find. O. 7-4! 
oiV. J/c K\a^o/j.(Viov Plat. Farm. I 26 A ; SeCpo o'iic. Id. Hipp. Ma. 282 B; 
evBiis o'i/c, i. e. from childhood, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 6: — often without any 
sense of motion, oi vufioi ol o'i/c. = at irarpioi, Aesch. Supp. 390, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 295 ; oi oik. <pl\oi Id. Med. 506 ; to. oik. domestic affairs. Id. 
I. A. 100, cf. Find. P. 8. 72 ; aTpaTrjyovs eiKovro e/c rS}v ol'/c. Xen. HeU. 
I. 4, 10 ; oiV. Tov TToXeiXLOV ^x^^v at home, within. Plat. Soph. 252 C ; 
t3 yevos o'lic. =^olicoyevrjs, of a slave, C. I. 1704. 2. from one's 

household stores, iravT lOekoj du/jievai, icai er' oiicodev aAA' kntOeivai II. 
7. 364, cf. 391 ; o'lic. akXo 1ivi.trj\Qj einSovvat 23. 558 ; ei Kai vv icev 
OIK. aWo i^ei^ov eiraiTTjaeias lb. 592. 3. from one's own resources, 

by one's own virtues, by nature. Find. O. 3. 79, N. 3. 53.. 7. 76 ; tov 
vovv ZihaOKaXov oiKoSeu 'ixovaa Eur. Tro. 648 ; Scf fxavrLv ttvai, /xTj 
jiadovaav o'lk. Id. Med. 239 ; ttoS^v av Xapoiixt . ; ov yap elxov o'Lk. 
I have it not of my own, Ar. Fax 522, cf. Find. N. 7. 76, Lys. loi. 16, 
Isae. 81. 27 ; ras irokire'ias oik. evdo^ai^ tKreXetv C. I. 1164, 1223 : — 
hence 4. wholly, absolutely, like dpxvv, ^euSer? oik. Sd^aj e^oi'TCS 

Aeschin. 62. 8. 

oI'ko9i, Ep. for oYrcot, as 69i, Tr69t for ol, irot. Adv. at home, ais ris . . 
jSeAos Kot oiKoDi niaarj II. 8. 513 ; d rude 'iaio Trepl xpo' o'iwoQ' 'Odva- 
atvs Od. 19. 237 ; Toiavra .. o'tK. Keirat 21. 398. [i may be elided, 
V. supr.] 

oiKoO-ovpos, 6, = oiKOvpSs, Hesych. 

olKo-OpciTTOs, ov, homebred, Phot. s. v. oiKoyevis. 

o'lKoi,, Adv. at home, in the house, Lat. domi (cf. o'IkoOi), ov vv koi 
vjxTv o'lKOi eVecTTi 7UOS . . ; II. 24. 240, cf. Hes. Op. 363, etc. ; tcl o'Ikoi 
one's domestic affairs, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 42, Plat. Rep. 371 A; so, J? o'ikol 
Staira Soph. O. C. 352 ; 7/ 6' o't/roi (sc. irdXis) one's own country, lb. 759; 
al o'lKot Tifial Isocr. 414 E. Cf. oiVef. 

oiKo-KEpS-ris, is, profitable to a house or family, A. B. 55. 

olKO-Kpa.TCO|jiai, Pass, to live under family rule, i.e. without civil bonds 
or laws. Bust. 1618. 20. 

oiKovoe, Ep. Adv., = ol'/caSe, Horn., and Hes. Op. 552; ofKofSe aytiv to 
bring h:ime, of a bride, Od. 6. 159, cf. II. 410. 

oiKovo|xtc<j, to manage as a ho2tse-itezvard, to manage, order, regulate, 
dakdfxovs Trarpus Soph. El. 190; rfjv oiKiav Flat. Lys. 209 D ; ra 'ISia 
Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 12 ; rijv 'iSiov fi'iov Euphro AiS. l; ravra (i.e. meats) 
Alex. Kpar. I. 20 : — Med., Arist. Oec. I. 2, 2. 2. to dispense. Flat. 

Fhaedr. 256 B. 3. metaph., of a poet, ei to, aXXa fifj (v oIk. treat, 

handle, Arist. Poet. 13, 10 ; so (in Med.) of an artist, oIk. Trjv vKr)v Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 51. 4. also of public officers, Polyb. 4. 26, 6 and 67, 

9: — Pass., TToXiTeia dplar?] f/ vtto twv dploTwv oiKOVonoviiivr] Arist. Pol. 
3. 18, I. II. intr. to be a house-steward, Ev. Luc. 16. 2. 

olKov6[XT]|jia, TO, an act of administration, C. I. 2737 a. 20. 

oiKovo|ji.Ca, 77, the management of a household or family, husbandry, 
thrift. Plat. Apol. 36 B, Pv.ep. 498 A, Xen. Oec. i, I, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 
3, Pol. I. 3-13 ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 407 B, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 42. 2. 
of a state, administration, management, oIk. al Karoi rfjv voXiv Dinarch. 
102. 29, often in Folyb. 3. of a poem, arrangement, Schol. Od. I. 

328 ; in pi., Plut. 2. 142 A. II. the public revenue of a state, 

Newton Inscrr. Halic. 3. 13 sq. 

oiKOvoiiiKos, ■{], ov, practised in the management of a household or 
family, opp. to woMtikos, Plat. Ale. I. 133 E, Fhaedr. 248 D, Xen. Oec. 

1, 3, Arist. Pol. I. I, 2, al. : hence, thrifty, frugal, economical, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 39, Fhylarch. 50 : — 0 oIk. title of a treatise on the duties of 
domestic life, by Xen. ; and rd, oiKovojxiKa, a similar treatise by Arist., 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14: fj -kt) (sc. rexi"?)! domestic economy, husbandry. 
Plat. Polit. 259 C, Xen., etc. ; defined as ij tskvoiv apxh Kat yvvaiKos 
Koi TTjs o'lKLat -rraarj?, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7 ; applied to patriarchal rule, 
lb. 3. 14, 15. Adv. -K&s, Plut. 2. II 26 A. 

oiKO-vop,os, o, 7), one who manages a household, =oiKoSea'rT6Trjs, Xen. 
Oec. I, 2, Plat. Rep. 417 A, al. : a house-steward, being a slave, C. I. 
1276, 1498 : — metaph., oIk. jjSoi'^s Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. 
generally, a manager, administrator. Id. Pol. 5. II, 19, etc.; often in 
late Inscrr., v. Boclch C. I. 2512 ; ol Kaiaapos oIk. the Roman procu- 
ratores, Luc. Alex. 39. II. as fem. a housekeeper, housewife, 

like o'tKOvpos, Phocyl. 3, Aesch. Ag. 155, Lys. 92. 22. 

oiKo-ireSov, to, the site of a house, a place on which a house is or has 
been built, Lat. area domus, Xen. Vect. 2, 6, Aeschin. 26. 9, Arist. Pol. 

2. 6, 15 : also the site of a city, Polyb. 15. 23, lo. 2. the house 
itself, a building, Thuc. 4. 90, Flat. Legg. 741 C. 

OLKo-iroieci), to build a house, Caesarion Dial. I. 20. 
oiKo-iroios, 6v, constituting a house, ov5' evSov oIk. iari tls rpotjti) the 
comforts of a house. Soph. Ph. 32 (Bgk. iar emarpoipr]). 
oiKopios, a, ov, poet, for oiKoiipios. 

oiKos, o, (v. sub fin.) a house, abode, dwelling, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards, esp. in Hes. Op. ; not only of btdlt houses, but also of any 
dwelling, any place to live in, as that of Achilles at Troy (though this 
was not a tent, v. KKia'ia), II. 24. 471, 575. cf. Soph. Aj. 63; of the 
Cyclops' cave, Od. 9. 478 : — acc. oIkov, = oiKovSf, ot'«a5e, homeward, 
home, 23. 7 ; so, Is oIkov Aesch. Eum. 459, Soph. Ph. 240 ; irpos 
oTkov Aesch. Ag. 867, Soph., etc. ; /car' o'Ikovs at home, within, Hdt. 3. 
79> Soph. Aj. 65 ; Kar' oIkov Id. El. 929, etc. ; Kar' oIkov ev Sofiois 
Id. Tr. 689 ; ol Kar oTkov lb. 934 ; al Kar' oIkov KaKonpay'iai Thuc. 
2. 60: — oi'/ry Aesch. Cho. 579: — in' o'lkov u-no-xaiptiv to go home- ^ 


OlKOVpiOg. 1031 

wards, Thuc. 1. 87, cf. I. 30, 108., 2. 31, etc.: — dir' oIkov from home. Id. 
I. 99 ; dyr' o'ucmv Soph. Aj. 762, etc. : — cf. ot/cta. b. often omitted 
after els or 'tv, v. els I. A. c, 'ev 1. 2. 2. part of a house, room, 

chamber, Od. I. 356, cf. 362., 19. 514, 598: the dining-hall, eirTCi- 
Kkivos oTkos Phiyn. Com. Incert. 5 ; (so, oIkos TpiKkivos, Poll. I. 79) ; 
eyKpiTTjptoi oIkoi training-iooms for the athletes, C. I. 1 104. etc.: — the 
pi. orKoi often stands for a single house, Lat. aedes, like obcrjiJiaTa, Lat. 
aedes, lecta, Od. 24. 417, and often in Att., Aesch. Pers. 230, 524, al. ; 
KXavd)iS}v TWV e£ oucav domestic griefs, Id. Ag. 1554 ; ej or Trpi? o'i/covs 
Soph. Ph. 31 1, 383 ; KaT ohcovs at home, Mnesim. 'In-Tr. 1.52; cf. oojios, 
iwjxa. 3. the house of a god, a temple, first in Hdt. 8. I43, Eur. 

Phoen. 1373. 4. later of animals wild or tame, a stall, nest, lair, 

burrow, etc., Geop. 15. 2, 22. 5. in astrology, the house of a star 

(cf. o'tKoSeawuTrjs), Eust. 162. 2, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 7. II. one's 

house, one's household goods, substance (cf. o'lKoOev 2), orKOS ejibs O16- 
AojAe Od. 1.64; eoOieTal ixot oJkos 4. 318, al. ; Kat oIkos ko.i /cKrjpos 
UK-qpaTOi II. 15. 498 ; oIkov 8e t' eyui Kai KTrj/yiaTa Sotrjv Od. 7. 3I4; 
so also Hdt. 3. 53., 7. 224, Antipho 120. 28, etc.; — in Att. law, the 
whole property, the whole inheritance ; oIkov Karaax^^" Andoc. 31. 2, 
cf. Isae. 52. II, often in Dem. c. Aphob. ; v. sub olKia. III. 
a house, household, family, avSpa re Kai oIkov Od. 6. 181 ; more often 
in Att., ' Ay a/xenvoviwv o'lKaiv okeOpov Aesch. Cho. 862, etc. : cf. oiKe- 
TT]s. IV. a house, family, Hdt. 5. 31, cf. 6. 9, Find. O. 13. z. 

Soph. Ant. 594, Thuc. I. 137, etc. (The orig. form was foiKos, and 
foiKia occurs in an ancient Inscr. in C. I. 4, and a Boeot. Inscr., ib. 
^5*^5' "^f- 15^2 -4; cf. Skt. vedas, vi^ (domus). vic-patis {oiK0-5ean6Tris) ; 
Lat. victis, vicinus ; Goth, veihs {kujixt]. aypos) ; cf. wick, wich, as in 
Painsii/zV^, 'Hoiwich.) 

oiKos, Ion. for eoiKos, part. neut. of eoiKa. 

oiKocre, Adv. for oiKaSe, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 607. 

oiKocriTia, Jj, living at one's own expense. Poll. 6. 36. 

o'lKO-atTOS, ov, taking one's meals at home, living at one's own expense, 
unpaid, first in the writers of Middle Com. ; o'ik. 'eKKXrjaiadTTii Antiph. 
'S.Kvd. 2 ; oIk. vlus Anaxandr. Kvvrjy. i, cf. Luc. Somn. I ; ovk oIkooitovs 
Tovs aKpoards kafiPavets Menand, K16. 5 ; o'ik. vviJ.tplos a bridegroom 
who takes his bride without (or not on account of) a portion, Menand. 
AaKT. 2, cf. Ath. 247 E ; ohcoaiTovi tovs yd/xovs irewoii]Kevai Menand. 
Zvvap. 1 ; oIk. -rre^oi, of militiamen, Plut. Crass. 19. II. living 

in a house, of a mouse, opp. to upovpaios, Babr. 108. 4; cf. vbcoTpiip. 

01KO-O-K6DT1, 7), household utensils, Arcad. 103. 13, Basilic. 

oiKo-cTKomKov, TO, observation of an omen at home. An. Oxon. 4. 240. 

oiKo-o-oos, ov, maintaining the house, of an economical wife, opp. to 
uliiO(p96po's, Maxim. JT. /fOT. 98; poet. oiKoo-croos. cf. Nonn. D. 21. 270. 

otKo-TpicfiTis, f's, homebred, like olKoyevTjs, oucuTpiif/. Moer. 283. 

oiKOTpiPai.os [i], a, ov, belonging to an o'lKUTpixp, Poll. 3. 76. 

oiKo-Tpip-fis, is, ruining a house 01 family, Sairavrj Critias 2. 14. 

oiKOTpipiKos, T], ov, of Or for an olKOTpa//, Gloss. 

oiKo-Tpnj/, llios, 6, a slave born and bred in the house, Att. for oiko- 
yevTjs (E. M. 590. 15), oiKOTpiip Kkwtp, of a mouse (cf. oIkooitos u), 
Babr. 107. 2 ; as a term of abuse, iiKoTpixj/ EvpnTidr/s the slave Euripides, 
Ar. Thesm. 426; olKOTpijiwv oiicoTpiffas Dem. 173. 16; fierd tSiv o'ik. 
iral^eiv Ael. 12. 15. 

oiKo-Tpocjjos, ov, living at home, Dio Chrys. I. 202. 

oiKO-Tvpavvos [i;], 6, a domestic tyrant, Anth. P. 10. 60. 

oiKOTcos, Ion. for 'eoucoTois, Adv. part. pf. of oIkws (for eoiKOJs), reason- 
ably, probably, Hdt. 2. 25., 7.50. 

oi.KOvp.€Vir) (sc. 7^), Tj, the inhabited world, a term used by the Greeks 
to designate their portion of the earth, as opp. to barbarian lands, Hdt. 
4. no; 'ev TT) oIk. Dem. 85. 17 ; nda-a rj oIk. Id. 242. I ; in Hyperid. 
Eux. 42, prob. the whole tvorld. II. so in Roman times, the 

Roman world, 0 Kvpios Trjs o'lKovixevTis, i. e. the Emperor, Inscr. Hierapytn. 
in C. I. 2581-2, cf. 4416, Ev. Luc. 2. I, Act. Ap. 17. 6., 24. 5, 
etc. III. 77 OIK. 7/ jxikkovaa the world to come, i. e, the king- 

dom of Christ, Ep. Hebr. 2. 5. 

oLKov|j.eviK6s, 77, ov, of or from the whole world {y olKOVjievr]) ; hence, 
of Eccl. Councils, oecumenical, i. e. general, universal. 

olKOvp-yeco, to manage, to kot' oIkov Clem. Rom. 

oiKovpyos, o, {oTkos, 'epyov) a house-steward, Ep. Tit. 2. 5. 

o'lKOvpett), seldom used but in pres., to watch or keep the house, arjKdv 
(pvkdaaeL .. olKovpSiv 6<pLS watching. Soph. Ph. 1328 ; ttoAii/ oIk. 
guarding it, Aesch. Ag. 809 : generally to keep safe, guard, Ar. Ach. 
1060. II. to keep at home, as women. Soph. O. C. 343 ; oIk. 

'evdov Plat. Rep. 451 D, cf. Dem. 1374. 13, Plut. Camill. II, Luc. Nigr. 
18 ; and v. o'lKovprjua : — then of persons who stay at home instead of 
going out to serve in war, Hermipp. Moip. 3, Plut. Pericl. II, 12, etc.; 
ct. oiKovpos. 2. klB8onov o'ik. nfjva TrokiopKoivres to idle away 

seven months in the siege, Id. Camill. 28. 

oLKOijpT|p,a, TO, the watch or keeping of a house, Eur. Hipp. 787 ; oIk. 
Twvde Tuv ^ivQiv watch kept by thgse strangers, or rather for ol o'lkov- 
povvTes ^ivoi. Soph. Ph. 868. II. a keeping the house, staying 

at home, Eur. Heracl. 700. 2. in coiicrete" sense, of persons, 

o'lKovprinaTa (pOetpeiv to corrupt the stay-at-homes, i. e. the women, Eur. 
Or. 928. 

oiKovpCa, r), (olKovpioj) housekeeping, the cares of housekeeping, in pi., 
IxaKpds SiavTkovc' ev 6d//ois oIk. Eur. H. F. 1373; dpyal irpbs o'lKovplas 
Clem. Al. 254. 11. a keeping-at-home, esp. of women, Plut. 2. 

271 E, cf. Id. Coriol. 35. 

oiKovpiKos, TJ, 6v, inclined to keep at home: — t6 -K6v, = olKovp'ta, Luc. 
Fugit. 16. 

oiKOvpios, ov, also a, ov, of or far housekeeping : hence oiKovpia (sc. 


1032 OlKOVpO^ - 

Suipa), ra, wages, reward for keeping the home. Soph. Tr. 542. II. 
keeping within doors : olicovpia toys to keep children within doors, to 
amuse them in their mother's absence. Bust. 1423. 3, Hesych. ; kraipai 
o'lKopiai (Dor. for olKoxipiai) female hoiise-ma.tes. Find. P. 9. 35. 

oiK-ovpos, ov, (oi/po?) watching or keeping the house, of a watch-dog, Ar. 
Vesp. 970, cf Lys. 759; of a cock, Plut. 2.998 B; o(«-. o'^is of the sacred 
serpent in the Acropolis, Ar. Lys. 759, cf. Phylarch. 74, Hesych. 11. 
keeping at home; as Subst., olKovpos, y, the mistress of the house, house- 
keeper. Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. H. F. 45 ; used in praise of a good wife, Phiio 
2.431, Dio C. 56. 3: — contemptuously of a man, a stay-at-home, opp. 
to one who goes forth to war, \iovr avaXKiv . . oiKovpov Aesch. Ag. 
1225, cf. 1626, Dinarch. 100. 37; tov vypov rovrov aal o'lic. Plut. 2. 
751 A ; so, Slaira o'l/c. nat dpyrj Id. Pericl. 34 : v. sub oiKovpioj. 

oiKovpoT-qs, r)Tos, r), = oiiiOvpia, Nicet. Ann. 377 B. 

oiKo<j)9op€co. to ruin a house or family, squander one's substance. Plat. 
Legg. 929 D, 959 C : — Pass, to lose one's fortune, to be ruined, undone, 
olKO(pdopT]iJ.(vos (not ^ic~) Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 8. 142, 144; knaicujOrjaav Koi 
oiKO(pOoprj$r]aav Id. i. 196. 

oiKO<j)0opia, T), a squandering one's substance, oik. koi -rnvia Plat. Phaedo 
82 C ; oIk. yvvaticSiv seduction, adultery, Plut. 2. 12 B. 

olKO-<|)96pos. o, one who ruins a house, a prodigal, Eur. Fr. 1041, Plat. 
Legg. 689 D, Dion. H. i. 14 : — a seducer, adulterer, Suid. s. v. 'lAdpios. 

oiKO-4)6pos, ov, bearing one's house, eOvrj Scymn. Fr. 115, of the 
Scythians, — quorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt dotnos. 

oiKo4>ti\aK€a), to watch a house, of a dog, cited from Aesop. 

oiKO<j)vAdKiov, TO, —oiKovpiov (v. o'lKovptos 2), Eust. 1423. 3. 

oiKO-ejjuXaJ [S], o, fj, a house-guard, Aesch. Supp. 27, Anth. P. 9. 604. 

olKT6Lp€(o, later form of oi/CTetpai, but only found in fut. oliCTfiprjacj 
Schol. Od. 4. 740, Lxx (Ps. loi. 13, 14), N.T. ; aor. diKTt'ip-qaa Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 353 ; aor. pass. oiKTrjprjdfp/at lb. 637. — Hence oiKTT|pT)p.a, 
Ti. = oiicTipfi6s, Lxx (Jer. 31. 3), N.T. ; olKTTipT]cns, (ojs, 7, Clem. Al. 
Cf Lob. Phryn. 741. 

oiKTCipiu (cf oiKTipai) : impf. ancnipov Stesich. 19 : fut. o'lKTepw Aesch. 
Fr. 196. 6 : aor. wKTtipa II., Aesch. Pr. 352, al.. Ion. o'tKTmpa Hdt. 3. 
52 : — Pass., only in pres. and impf, Xen. Oec. 7, 40, Soph. El. 141 2 : 
— cf o'lKTeipew. To pity, feel pity for, have pity upon, c. acc. pers., 
II. II. 814., 16. 5, Hdt. I.e., 7. 38, and Att. ; eXeeTv Kai oikt. Plat. 
Euthyd. 288 D : — oIxt. rtva rtvos to pity one for or because of 3. thing, 
oiKrdpw ere O^aiparov piopov Aesch. Ag. 1321, cf Supp. 209, Elmsl. Med. 
1202 ; also, o'lKT. Tiva rivos evdca Xen. Oec. 2, 7 ; (ti tlvi lb. 2, 4: — 
also c. acc. rei, Ar. Vesp. 328, Antipho 121. 4. 2. c. inf., oikt. viv 

Xmtiv I am sorry to leave her, Soph. Aj. 652 ; olkt. el .. , to be sorry 
that it should be, Xen. An. I. 4, 7. 

o'lKTiJu (pres. only in compd. kot-) : fut. Att. oIktioi Aesch. Pr. 68 
(/car- Soph., etc.) : aor. wKTtaa Trag. : — cf Kar-, ovv-oiktl^O}. Like 
o'lKTdpai, but mostly poet., to pity, have pity upon, c. acc. pers., Aesch. 
I.e., Soph. O. T. 1508, etc.; Ttva tivos Arist. Mund. I, 4: c. acc. rei, 
Tra^os oiKTiaai Soph. Tr. 855 : — the Med. in same sense, iir'ihoi . . <tt6\ov 
oiKTi(oij.iva with pitying eye, Aesch. Supp. 1032 (lyr.), cf Eur. Hec. 
721, Thuc. 2. 51 ; but, 2. in Med. also, to bewail, lament, ti 

Eur. 1. T. 486 : absol. to express one's pity, 9prjVoiai Id. Hel. 1053, cf 
Dinarch. 104. 15 ; c. acc. cogn., oIktov olKTt((a6ai to utter a wail, 
Aesch. Eum. 515, Eur. Tro. 155. 

oiKTiKos, 17, 6v, of ox for pity, Bachm. Anecd. 2. 290. 

oiKTipixos, ov, o, pity, compassion, Pind. P. i. 164: — used in N.T. 
only in pi. in the sense of compassionate feelings, mercies, Ep. Rom. 12. 
I, Phil. 2. I, al. 

oiKTLpixoo-vvT], 77, = foreg., Tzetz. Hist. 8. 173. 

olKTipp.iov, ov, gen. ovos, merciful, Theocr. 15. 75, Anth. P. 7. 359, N.T. 
oiKTipoj [(], a late form of oiKTHpai, liiKTjTrjv o'lTives oiKTiptTt Anth. 
P. 7. 267, cf An. Oxon. 2. 243 : Aeol. oiKTippu, A. B. 1404. 
ol'KTi.o-p,a, TO, lamentation, Eur. Heracl. 158. 

oLkticthos, ov, u, lamentation, Aesch. Eum. 189, Xen. Symp. I, 16, etc. 

oiKTio-TOS, r], ov, an irreg. Sup. of o'lKTpus, formed like a'i<Jxt(7Tos, e'x- 
6t(XTOS, KvSioTos, most pitiable, lamentable, o'iktiotov . . beiKoiat IBporoT- 
aiv II. 22. 76; 6avov oiKTiaTui OavaToi Od. II. 412; o'iktiotov 5fj Ktlvo 
iSov 12. 258; OIKT. eXeyoi Ap. Rh. 2. 782: — neut. pl. oiWicrra as Adv., 
Od. 22. 472 : — also in late Prose, Luc. Anach. II ; Adv. oIkt'ictoj^ Phalar. 

oiKTos, o, {01 ok!) pity, compassion, oIktos S' cAc Kabv awavTa Od. 2. 
81, cf 24. 438; oIkt6s Tts i'crx«f KaTaKTeivnv a feeling of pity prevents 
him from . . , Hdt. 5. 92, 3; o'iktov irXeais Soph. Ph. 1074; oIktov exeiv 
(ppev'i Id. Aj. 525 ; e/xoi 70^ oTktos Seivoi da(0T] Id. Tr. 298 ; (jj.01 fj.ev 
oIktos Seivos (fnrinTWKe tis Id. Ph. 965 ; evrjTOvs . . kv o'iktco irpoBe- 
Hevos Aesch. Pr. 239 ; Si' oiktov e'xetf Tiva Eur. Hec. 851 ; dafiXee /i' 
ohcros d .. , Id. Med. 931 ; — c. gen. objecti, compassion for . . , 17660; Kal 
OIKTOS Trjs TToXios Hdt. I. 165, cf Eur. Hec. 519 : — in Aesch. Supp. 486, 
Linwood's correction, o'lKTiaas iSuiv rdSe, is almost necessary. 2. 
the expression of pity, lamentation, piteous wailing, Simon. 5 ; oIktos 
ovTis fjv 5(d OTOfj-a Aesch. Theb. 5 i ; Tovde Kkvovcrav oTktov Id. Cho. 
411; oiKTpijv OIKTOV ataiv Id. Supp. 59; kXiiw tivos o'i'ktou Soph. Tr. 
864 ; ovK o'lKTov /xeVa Id. O. C. 1636 ; — and in pl., naeovTo; o'iktoi; by 
the waitings of the sufferer, Aesch. Supp, 386 (lyr.) ; aiov o'iktovs ovs 
o'lKTi^fi Eur. Tro. 155 ; tovs oiKTippiovs (^aiprjaofifv koi tovs oiktovs 
Plat. Rep. 387 D ; oiktwv A.7776TC Eur. Phoen. I,s84, cf Andoc. 7. 28, 
Plat. Apol. 37 A, Legg. 949 B. II. an object of pity, Plut. Mar. 

1, cf Schiif. 5. p. 106. 

oiKToawTi, Jj, = foreg., Hdn. Epimer. 232. 

oiKTpifco, f. 1. oiKTi^ai, Hesych. 

oiKTpo-Pios, ov, leading a pitiable life, Paul. Alex. 4. 
oiKTpo-YOfoj, to ivail piteously, Hesych. 


olKTpo-yoos. 01', wailing piteously, piteous, \6yot Plat. Phaedr. 267 C. 

oiKTpo-KeXevQos, ov, going a wretched journey, Manetho 4. 222. 

oiKTpo-XoYCa, fj, piteous discourse. Poll. 2. 1 24., 4. 22, 33. 

olKTpo-p.tXa9pos, ov, pitifully housed, Manetho 4. 33. 

oiKTpos, a, ov, pitiable, in piteous plight, KoijxTjaaTo xa\Kfov virvov 
oiKTpos, of persons, II. 1 1. 242 ; so, Aesch. Supp. 61, Soph. O. T. 58, etc.: 
c. gen., o'lKTpol Trji jxeTa^o\fjs to be pitied for . . , Plut. Flam. 13. 2. 
of things, pitiable, piteous, lamentable, tTtpa irtirovBaixtv o'lKTpoTepa 
Hdt. 7. 46 ; o'lKTpd av/xipopa. Pind. O. 7. 142 ; -niqixovai, a\yos Aesch. Pr. 
238, 435, etc. ; oiKTpd yap l36<jKtiv [fj «7jp] Soph. Ph. 1 167 : — o'lKTpov 
\iaTi], c. inf , Aesch. Theb. 321 (lyr.). 3. in contemptuous sense, 

o'lKTpd TiKva sorry fellows, Auson. Ep. 40 ; oiKTpd TpayaiSia miserable, 
Eust. 1691. 34. II. in act. sense, wailing piteously, piteous, 

oiKTpoTaTrjv 5' TjKovaa oita Od. II. 421, cf. Soph. El. 1066; oiKTpds 
yuov opviOos, of the nightingale. Id. Aj. 629 : — so Horn, uses neut. pl. as 
Adv., o'iicTp' oXofvpopievrj Od. 4. 719, cf. lo. 409, etc. — Regul. Adv. 
oiKTpuis, Aesch. Pers. 688, Soph., etc., Andoc. 34. 15 ; Comp. -orepa, 
Anth. P. 10. 65 ; Sup. -orara, Eur. Hel. I 209. — Besides the regul. Comp. 
and Sup. oiKTpoTepos, o'lKTpoTaTos, Hom. has an irreg. Sup. o'Iktiotos 
(q. v.), but o'lKTiaiv never occurs. — Schweigh. has altered o'lKTOTfpos, in 
Hdt. 7. 46, into oiKTpuTfpo;, from several Mss., cf Jac. Anth. 3. p. 648. 

oiKTpoTTjs, TTjTos, I?, pitcous Condition, Poll. 3. 116. 

oLKTp6-<j)iovos, ov, with piteous voice, Schol. II. 17. 5. 

oiKxpo-xofo) <p(uvrjv, to pour forth a piteous strain, Ar. Vesp. 655- 

olKcjva^, aKTOs, 0, (deaf) master of a house, Hesych. s. v. kaTiovxos. 

oiKclis, via, 6s, Ion. for koiKuis, part, of eoiKa. Adv. -drcus. 

oiK-w<j)eXT|s, 6S, {u<pfWw) profitable to a house, yvvrj oik. a wife whose 
prudence makes the house thrive, Theocr. 28. 2. Adv. -Xuis, Dio C. 56. 7. 

oiK-(u(j>£Xia, Ion. -(tj, tj, profit to a house, housewifery, of a home-life 
as opp. to that of a warrior, xofos e" 'tv ■no'kkjiw' epyov Se jioi ov tp'iKov 
'tOKtv ovh' oiK(U(pe\'nj Od. 14. 223; cf Naumach. ap. Stob. 438. 6, and 
Gladstone Hom. Stud. 3. 78 sq. 

'OiXeiJS, f'cus, 6, Oileus, a Locrian chief, father of Ajax the Less, II. 2. 
527. (The orig. form was flXivs, from fiXrj {'iXr]), a troop.) 

oip.a, r6, = oifx.rjixa, opfj-rjua, Lat. impetus, olfxa XiovTos f^wv with the 
spring or rush of a lion, II. 16. 752; aitrov o'ijxaT 'ixaiv with the swoop 
of an eagle, 21. 252 ; of a serpent, Q^Sm. 6. 201, etc. (Prob., like 
o'inrj, olfios, from ttfxt ibo.) 

oi|jiai, contr. from oio/xai, q. v. 

oL|j,aa>, {oip.T]), only used in fut. and aor., to swoop or pounce upon, 
oip.rjC!iV Se dAets wot aieTos II. 22. 308, 31 1, Od. 24. 538 ; KipKos .. o'i- 
t^TjOe /xcTa Tp-qpaiva -ntKeiav swooped after a dove, II. 2 2. 140. 2. 
absol. to dart along, Ovvvoi S' oifirjaovai Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.62. 

oip,t), Tj, ^ol/jios : metaph. the way of song, a song or lay, oipias Mova' 
eSfSa^e Od. 8. 481 ; Seos Se jioi iv (pptaiv oijxas navTOLas eve<pvcrev 22. 
347; o'ijxrjs Trj; .. Kkios ovpavbv evpvv ucavtv 8. 74; o'tfiTjv hSiKt ^ot0os 
TfTTiyt power of song, Anacreont. 35. 14 ; oi'/xt] dtKyojifVov; Ap. Rh. 4. 
150; aivtyixaToiv oTjxaL Lyc. II. (V. sub oljio..) 

oi'|AOi, exclam. of pain, fright, pity, anger, grief, also of surprise, pro- 
perly o'i jioi ah me ! woe's me ! first in Theogn. (for in Homer it is 
always ai jJ-oi), then often in Trag. ; oi/x' uis Ttdvrj^tis Ar. Ach. 590 ; 
and comically, olfx ws jjSojxat Nub. 773 : — oi'/xot is mostly absol., or is 
used with a nom. ot/xoi eyw TXa/xuiv, oijioi rdXar, oiyuoi SeiXaios etc.. 
Soph. Tr. 971, Aj. 340, etc.; ironical, oijxoi, KaTavda oh I denounce it, 
Id. Ant. 86 ; — not rarely c. gen. causae, o'ljxoi dvaXKetrjs Theogn. 887 ; 
oi'^oi Tuiv KaKuiv, o'lfxot yiXaiTos, etc., often in Trag., cf Monk Hipp. 
1452, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 489: — o'luoi /xot also occurs, like ui jxoi jxot, but 
should be written oi/j-oifioi, acc. to Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 588 ; v. Dind. Ar. 
Pax 258. — The Mss. often give (fnot or w/xoi, as in Soph. Aj. 227, 980, 
O. C. 202, etc., a form acknowledged by Apoll. in A. B. 536. [The 
last syll. in o't/ioi may be elided in Trag. and Com. before ws, o'ijx cus 
eoiKas 6p6d fiapTvpeiv Soph. Aj. 354, cf Ant. 320, 1270, Ar. 11. c, 
Cratin. TivT. 3.] 

oi|ji.os, d, in Att. also and late Ep. ^ (like dSds) : — a way, road, path, 
Hes. Op. 288, Pind. P. 2. 175., 4. 441 ; Xevpov oTjiov aidepos Aesch. Pr. 
394; airXrjv olfiov .. ei's"AiSou (pepeiv Id. Fr. 222 ; opBfjv Trap' olfiov, 
'nl Aapiaav (pipei Eur. Ale. 835 ; tov avTuv ol/xov TroptveaOai Plat. Rep. 
420 B; aXXTjv ot/xov (KwopeveTat Menand. Incert. 467; Xvypijv 6' olfiov 
f/Brjv Epigr. Gr. 227. 2. a stripe, otjj.ot Kvavoio stripes or layers of 

cyanos, II. II. 24. 3. a strip of land, tract, country, 'XkvOtjv es 

dijjLOv Aesch. Pr. 2. 4. metaph., oipLos doiS^s the course or strain 

of song, h. Hom. Merc. 451, Pind. O. 9. 72 ; cf oTjxa, oijtTj. 

ol|ji.a)YT|, Tj, loud wailing, lamentation, kwkvtw Kal oljicuyri II. 22. 409; 
oljjiajyfi re CTOvaxy Tf 24. 696 ; a/x oijx. re Kal evxt^X-fj TreXev dvSpuiv 
4. 450, cf Ar. Pax 1 2 76 sq. ; oijiaiyf/ diaxpe^aOat Hdt. 3. 66, cf 8. 99; 
so in Trag., oijiwyrj .. d//oC KwKVjiaai Aesch. Pers. 426; wiKpds oljjLOiyfjs 
Soph. Ph. 190; i(a>noj^ev oljiojyds \vypds Id. Aj. 317; OTtvayjibv oljxoj- 
yfjv 6' ujiov Eur. Heracl. 833 ; olfiwyri re Kal otvvw Thuc. 7- 7' > ^ 
olfi. (K TOV rieipaeW Sid tuiv jiaKpuiv T(ix'''v els aoTv hifjKfv Xen. Hell. 

2. 2, 3 : cf. TTjKOl. 

o'i.'p.coYp.a, TO, a cry of lamentation, wail, Aesch. Theb. IO23, al., Eur. 
Bacch. II 12, al. ; — mostly in pl. 
ol|jia>Y[ji,6s, o,=olixuyTj, Soph. Fr. 678. 

oip.u2|u, Tyrtae. 5, Ar., Luc. : fut. olfi^j^ofiai Eupol. Incert. 8, Ar., 
Xen., etc. (the only part of the Verb used in good Att. Prose) ; later 01'- 
/Ltdjfo), Plut. 2. 182 D, Anth. P. 5. 302, Or. Sib. : aor. ^jiw^a, the only 
tense used by Hom. : — Pass., v. infr. II. (From oi^toi, as o'l^ai from 
01', a'ld^oj from ai', <pev^aj from (pev ; cf. Germ, dchzen from ach .') To 
wail aloud, lament, often in Hom. (esp. in II.), and Trag. ; wjxw^tv re 
Kal Si TteTrKriytTO i^Tjpw II. 12. 162, etc.; a>ju. a jxephaXeov , tKffiva 18. 


Ol/JLCOKTei - 

35., 22. 408; ?i K6 o'niM^M ftpuv linrr)\a.ra n?;A.ci!s 7. 125, cf. 

Hdt. 7- 159; of a wounded man, olfiw(a% -ntOfv Od. 18. 398; -^vxi^ 5' 
epi?r' oinuj^a^ II. 5. 68; OTvyvuv olnu^as Soph. Ant. 1226; — c. acc. 
cogn., Te\d/j.aivos oifi. /icAij Theopomp. Com. Incert. 2. 2. in 

familiar Att., otixaj^e, as a curse, plague take you, go howl! Lat. abeas 
in malam rem, Ar. Ach. 1035, cf. PI. 876; oinw^fn Id. Ran. 257; 
oifiui^taQ' dpa Id. Nub. 217; oi/iw^(iv Kiya} aoi Id. PI. 58; so, ovk 
oiiiui^erai ; Id. Ran. 178, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56; olixw^aiu KaOiSetrat 
At. Ach. 840 ; otfiai^e /KyaXa Id. Av. 1503 ; oi/xa/fei jxaKpa Id. PI. Ill ; 
Ko\a.Kwv oifiai^onivwv Id. Vesp. 1033 ; Titvixpov . , <TO(ptaTov Koi oijuoi- 
(op.ivov Dem. 938. I ; cf. diro(p9Hpa) fin. II. trans, to pity, be- 

wail, c. acc, Tyrtae. 5, Aesch. Cho. 8 (ed. Dind. 1868), Soph. El. 788, 
Eur. Hipp. 1405, El. 248 : hence in Pass., ot/iw^^ets bewailed, Theogn. 
1204; (piJ-ttiynivov Kapa Eur. Bacch. 1286. 

olfjiuKTei and -ti. Adv. piteoudy, Zonar. I438. 

ol|jia)KTia, fj, V. oifiai^'ia. 

oI|jiu>ktik6s, 17, 6v, inclined to wailing, Schol. Soph. Ph. 203. 
oifjLioKTOS, ij, 6v, pitiable, Ar. Ach. 1195 (prob. a gloss, v. Pors.). 
otixb)|apa, V. sub Kkavaapa. 

oifibj^ia, Ti, = olptaiyri, Hesych. ; oiKfiwicTiav (sic.) f. 1. in Phot. 
oiiAuo-a-co, and -ttoj, = oiVwfcu, Lxx (4 Mace. 12. 15), Liban. I. 30. 
oiv-aYpa, V. v. sub olvoOrjpas. 

oiv-aYojYos, 6v, carrying wine, Cratin. Incert. 110, Pherecr. Tup. I. 
oiva8o-6T|pas, ov, u, {oivds 11) a dove-catcker, Ael. N. A. 4. 58. 
oLvavOdpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Alex. Trail. 7. 329. 

olv-av9T], ij, (oivrj) the fint shoot of the vine, the bud which incloses 
both leaf and blossom, Lat. pavipinus, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 8, etc. ; ex- 
plained by Suid., ^ irpuTT] tKtpvais t^s OTatpvXjjs. 2. the vine- 
blossom, Geop. 5. 51. 3. in Poets, generally, the vine, x^'^P"" 
oivdv9rjs Sifias Soph. Fr. 239, cf. Eur. Phoen. 231, Ar. Av. 588, Ran. 
1320; Aecr/3i'»;j vi/crap oivdvOrj's Call. Fr. 115. 4. the soft down 
of the young vine-leaves, <paivuv yivvai ripeiuav piartp oivavOas oirwpav 
to shew on his cheeks the summer-hue, the tender mother of the vine- 
down, i.e. the bloom of youth, Pind. N. 5. 11. IT. the flower 
of the wild vine, from which a sweet oil (JiXaiov oivavdivov) and also 
a wine was made, Diosc. I. i;6. III. a plant like the vine, Cratin. 
Ua\9. I. 5, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, I, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, i. IV. a 
bird, perh. the wheat-ear, Motacilla or Saxicola oenanthe, Arist. H. A. 
9. 49 B, 8. 

oLvd.v9tvos, 77, ov, made of the leaves of the olvdver) (ill), pivpov Theophr. 
Odor. 27; but also of the wild-vine flower (olvdvOr] II), Diosc. I. 56. 
oLvav9cs, t'Sos, Ti, = 0Lvdv6r], Ibyc. I. 

oivapcov, TO, poet, for oivapov, a vine-leaf, Theocr. 7. 1 34. 

oivdpEos [a], a, ov, made of vine-leaves, Ibyc. I, Hipp. 668. 54. 

oivapiHu), to strip off vine-leaves, as is done when the grapes are 
ripening, Ar. Pax 1 147, Phanias ap. Schol. Theocr. 7. 134. 

oivapiov [a], to. Dim. of olvos, weak or bad wine, Dem. 933. 24, Alex. 
Incert. 5, Diphil. Xlapaa. I. 8, Polioch. Incert. I. 7, etc. II. a 

little wine, Epict. Enchir. 12. 

olvdpCs, (6os, TI, a vine-tendril or branch, = KXfjiia, Hipp. 673. 47. 

oi'vapov, TO, a vine-leaf or tendril, Xen. Oec. 19, 18, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
13, 5, etc. II. the vine, Alciphro 3. 22. 

oivapos, prob. f. 1. for Ku/xapos in Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3. 

oivas, dSos, ^,=oivr], the vine. Ion I. 4, Babr. 34. I. 2. wine, 

Nic. Al. 355. II. a wild pigeon of the colour of ripening grapes, 

the wild pigeon, Columba oenas, or the rock-dove, C. livia, Arist. H. A. 
5. 13, 4., 6. I, 4., 8. 3, 10, Ael. 4. 58: — also olviAs (Poll. 6. 22), and 
olvia^, which last, however, acc. to Hesych., was a sort of raven. III. 
OlvdSfs, al, —'MaivdSfs, Opp. C. 4, 235. IV. as Adj. of wine, 

vinous, iJ-ifiiOvapLfvos oivdSi injyfi Anth. Plan. 15 ; oiVas dirwpr] Id. P. 
9- 645. 2. drunken, with a masc. Subst. olvdai kwixois (Griife 

(vdat) lb. 7. 26. 

oiv-ax6T|S, es, = olvo^apTji, Hesych. 

oiv-t\aiov, TO, wine mingled with oil, Galen. 

olv-e|iiropos, o, a wine-merchant, Artemid. 3. 8. 

olv-£pao-TT|S, ov, 6, a lover of wine, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

oiveiJop,ai, Dep. to drink wine, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

olvstiv. Ion. for olviiv. 

oivT| (A), (v. oTvos), Tj, old poet, name for the vine, Hes. Op. 570, Sc. 292 ; 
found now and then in later Poets, Aiovvaov o'iva Eur. Bacch. 535, 
Phoen. 228 (both lyr.), cf. Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. i. 242; PoTpvujSeos 
oivrjs Epigr. Gr. 88. 5 ; oivas ydvos 853. 6. 2. = ohos, wine, Anth. 
P. 6. 334, Nic. Th. 622. 

oiVT] (B), 77, the ace on dice. Poll. 7. 204 ; in Ion. the die itself was 
called o'lvT] for Kv^oi, Ruhnk. Schol. Plat. 245 ; — also oivos, o. Poll, 
ibid.; and oivL^(o, = fj.ovd(ai, Hesych. (Cf. Old Lat. oinos, = nnus, 
unicus, unio, uncia ; Goth, ains (th, piovos), aina-ha (novoyevrjs) ; 
O. Norse einn ; A. S. an, Scott. ane = one.) 

oivtjYia, 17, (0701) a conveying of wine, Clem. AI. 185. 

oivrjpos, 77, ov, of or belonging to wine, Lat. vinosiis, olv. 6(pdiraiv a 
butler, Anacr. 158; niv. XoiBa't Eur. I. T. 16^ -.—steeped in wine, of 
bandages, Hipp. Fract. 766 ; olv. larpiKri treatment by vinous applica- 
tions, lb. 774. II. containing wine, Kepdfiinv Hdt. 3. 6 ; olv. 
(t>td\ai wine-cups, Pind. N. 10. 81; xpaiffaot Aesch. Fr. 96; u^v0a<pov 
Cratin. IIut. 8 ; fierpa olv. wine-meaiuies, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 5. III. 
of countries, rich in wine, Xios Call. Fr. 115, cf. Anth. P. 7. 457. 

oiv-TipCo-is, ij, (dpuco) a vessel for drawing wine, Ar. Ach. 1067. 

oivids, dSos, 17, V. oij'ds II. 

oivCSiov, TO, Dim. of o?i'or, small wine, poor wine, Diog. L. 10. xi. 
oivi^o), to smell of wine, to olvl^ov ApoUon. Mir. 43, cf. Schneid. 


1033 

Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 7. II. Med. to procure wine by barter, buy 

wine, olvi^oVTO .. 'Axatol, dWot fxtv x^-^i'V d\koi 0' a'iOajvt oih-qpip II. 
7. 472 ; o^i'oi' ixtkiippova oivi^ea$e aiTov t in pLfydpuiv 8. 506, cf. 546 ; 
£« ToC TTOTa/j.ov olv . Luc. V. H. I. 9. 
olviKos, 57, ov, of ox for wine, Hesych., Suid. 

oivivos, 77, ov, of wine, o^os o'tv. wine-vinegar, Archestr. ap. Ath. 310 D. 

olvio-Kos, o. Dim. of oTvos, ' small wine,' Cratin. IIut. 3, Eubul. Incert. 8. 

oivio-TTipia (sc. Upd), Ta, the festival at which the Athenian citizens 
cut off the ^aXAos, kovvos or aicoWvs of their sons previous to their 
being enrolled among the tiprjfioi, at the same time offering a measure 
of wine {oivov jxeTpov) to Hercules, and drinking part of it to the health 
of their (ppdTepf?, Eupol. Arj/j.. 28 A, cf. Eust. 907. 18, Hesych., Phot. 
The cup they used was called omcrTT)pia, ^, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F ; 
or olviCTTpia, Poll. 6. 22. 

oivo-pdp€io)v, u, = olvoBap-qs, OA. 9. 374., lo. 555 : — hence was formed 
the Verb olvoPaptco, to be heavy or drunken with wine, Theogn. 503. 

oivo-PapTis, is, heavy with wine, Lat. vino gravis, II. I. 225, Simon, in 
Anth. P. 7. 24, etc. 

oivo-Pd4)T|S, e's, dipped in wine, vinous, \oi0y Nonn. D. 7. 15. 

oLvo-Pptx'ns. (s, wine-soaked, drunken, Anth. P. 7. 428, 18. 

oivo-Ppws, cuTos, o, Tj, eaten with wine, Nic. Al. 493. 

OLv6-"YaXa, a/cTos, to, milk mixed with wine, Hipp. 629. 51, 1230 B; 
Cornarius cvov ydXa. 

oivo-Yfipov, TO, ydpov tnixed with wine, Aet. 3. 85. 

olvo-ycDCTTta), to taste wine, Antiph. AiSv/x. 4. 

otvoYevaTCa, 17, a tasting of wine, cited from Philo. 

olvQ-yevaTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for wine-tasting : fj -kt) (sc. T(x^V) 
wine-taster's art or skill, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 33. 

oivo-56kos, ov, receiving or holding wine, tptdArj Pind. I. 6(5). 58; 
as Subst. c. gen., olv. vixTapos Anth. P. 6. 257. 

oivoSoCTia, ^, a giving of wine, Lat. congiarium, C. I. 441 1 a. 20. 

otvo8oTtuj Tiva to prescribe wine to one, ap. Oribas. 69 Matth. 

o[vo-S6tt]S, ov, o, giver of wine, of Bacchus, Eur. H. F. 682. 

oivo-8ox«tov, TO, a vessel for wine. Hero Spir. p. 2 1 1 ; where we also 
find olvo-86xos, cf. E. M. 247. 27. 

otvo-ti8ifis, ts, like wine. Hesych. s. v. olvaiirov. 

olvoeis, taaa, tv, of or with wine ; v. olvovTTa. 

OivoT), fj, {cTvos, V. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 933), Oenoe, name of two Attic 
denies, 1. of the (pvkf) 'limoOowvTis, on the Boeot. frontier near 

Eleutherae, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc. 2. 18, Strab. 375. 2. of the (pukf) 

AlavTts near Marathon ; Olvorj or Olvaioi Trjv x"pd5pac, proverb, 
of self-inflicted ruin; see the story in Strab. I.e., Zenob. 5. 29 and 
Hesych. II. Oirafoi, 01, the people of these demes, C. I. 158 A. 12. 

olvo-'i)9t)TTis, ov, 0, one who strains ivine, Parmenio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

oivo-9tikt), 17, a wine-cellar, Geop. 6. 2. 

oivo-9T|pas, ov, o, a plant the root of which smells of wine or was used 
to flavour wine : but in the best Mss. of Theophr. H. P. 9. 19, i, it is 
ovoOfjpas, as in Diosc. 4. 1 18 and Galen., who also call it ovdypa, iivov- 
pis (or vvuOovpit) : Pliny also calls it onothera and onotheris. 

olvo-Kd-n"i)\os, 6, the keeper of a wine-shop, Sext. Emp. M. I. I4I. 

oLvoKdxXi], f. 1. for olvofidxkr]. 

oLvo-XTiirTOS, 01', possessed by wine, drunken, Plut. 2. 4 B. 

oivo-\o7«<o, to speak of wine, Ath. 40 F. 

olvo-p,avTis, fs, mad for or after wine, Ath. 464 E. 

oivo-|ji.dxXT), 77, lustful with wine, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 30 (ap. Poll. 

2. 18., 6. 21, where some Mss. olvoKaxki]), Clem. Al. 187. 
oiv6-p.€Xi, iros, TO, honey mixed with ivine, a kind of mead, Anth. P. 

12. 164, Polyb. 12. 2, 7, etc. 
oivo-[jieTp€0), to measure out wine, ndai C. I. 2416 b. 6 (addend.). 
olvo-(Aif|T<Dp, opos, 77, mother of wine, a/xirfKos Astyd. ap. Ath. 40 B. 
oivov, TO, — oivapov, ap. Hesych. 

olvo-ireSos, oi', with soil fit to produce wine, abounding in wine, dvd 
yovvbv dkwTjs olvoirihow Od. I. I93, cf. II. 192, Mosch. 4. 100. II. 
otvoireSov, as Subst. wine-land, a vineyard, ri/xtvos ... to /xiv ij/j-iav 
olvoiTtSoio II. 9. 579, cf Theogn. 892, Theocr. 24. 128: — also olvo- 
TttSr^, fj, Anth. P. II. 409, Opp. C. 4. 331. 

oivo-TrtiravTOS, ripe for wine-making, fioTpvs Anth. P. 6. 232. 

oiv-OTrnnjs [f], on, o, (oirnrTtvai) gaping after wine, Comic word 
formed after yvvaiK-, ttoiS-, ■napBtv-oir'nrrjS : it is cited by Suid. from 
Ar. Thesm. 393 (ubi v. Schol.) ; but the Mss. give oiVoTroTiSas. 

olvo-ir\dvr]TOS, ov, wine-bewildered, kvX'ikcov dpuKKai Eur. Rhes. 363. 

oLvo-it\t)9t]S, (S,full of or abounding in wine, 'S.vpirj Od. 15. 406. 

oIvo-itXt|J, rjyos, o, 77, wine-stricken, drunken, Anth. P. 9. 323, Hesych. 

oivoTTOieio, to make wine, Plut. 2. 653 A : — verb. Adj. olvoirotrjTfOV, Ath. 
33 A ; — otvoTToiCa, ^, wine-7naking, Theophr. Odor. 67, Ath. 26 B, Diod. 

3. 63 : — olvo-TTOios, ov, making ivitie, Ath. 27 D. 
olvo-iropos, ov, flowing with wine, iroTajios Nonn. D. 40. 238. 
oivoiroo-ia, fj, a drinking of wine, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Probl. 3. I 

(in tit.) ; olvonoa'tas dyaivia Ael. V. H. 2. 41, cf C. I. 3028. 

olvoiTOTdJco, to drink wine, II. 20. 84, Od. 6. 309., 20. 262, Anacr. 94, 
Phocyl. II : — so, olvoiroreo), Ath. 460 C, Lxx (Prov. 31. 4). 

olvo-iroTT]p, §poj, 6, a wine-drinker, dvSpas jXtTa olvoiroTripas Od. 8. 
456, cf. Anth. P. 5. 206. 

oivo-it6tt)S, ov, o, a wine-bibber, Anacr. 98, Call. Ep. 37, Polyb. 
20. 8, 2 : — fern, oivoiroxis, (5os, ^, Anacr. 159, Ar. Thesm. 393 (v. 
olvoirtirrjs). 

o[vo-Trpdxr)S [a], ov, b,=olvoiTui\jjs, Tzetz. ad Hes. p. 13 ed. Gaisf. 

oiv-6t7ti]S, ov, b, a wine-inspector, i. e. the person who saw that the due 
quantity of water was mixed with the wine, Eupol. IIoA. 7, Ath. 425 A, 
Poll. 6. 21, Phot. 


1034 


otVoTTOfiiXeft) — o'lofxai. 


oivoiruXeco, to sell wine, Arist. Mirab. 32. 

olvo-iTto\T]S, ov, 6, a wine-merchant, Diphil. 'A5e\(j>. I, Arist. Mirab. 
32 :— fern. olvoiriiXis, iSoj, Schol. Ar. PI. 436, Liban. 4. 139. 

olvoirioXiov, TO, a wineshop, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 356. 

oivos, o, (v. fin.), wine, the fermented jjiice of the grape (cf. dinref^os) : 
in Horn, it is black, fieXas (cf. oTvoip), OA. 5. 265., 9. 196 ; or red, 
epvdpds, 5. 165., 9. 163 ; is praised as sparkling, oIOoxp, II. I. 462., 4. 
259; as sweet, ^5us, Od. 2. 350., 9. 205; ^Suttotoj 15. 507; ix^XitjSrjs 
II. 4. 346, etc. ; jxeXlippaiv 6. 264 : as old, TtaXaios, Od, 2. 340, cf. Find. 
O. 9. 74, Simon. 75 ; (so, oivovi naXmovs ficOSeis Xen. An. 4. 4, 9) ; as 
cheering, eScppaiv, II. 3. 246; as invigorating, cvrjucop, Od. 4. 622. 
Homer's heroes drank it mixed with water, olvov (/xiayov hn Kpr^rfipcri 
KoivSap Od. I. 110 ; ot« irep . . olvov . . ivl KprjTrjpi Kipuvrat II. 4. 259 ; 
(hence /cprjT-^p, a mixing bowl): and this custom remained, cf. Hdt. 6. 84 
(v. sub iaos I fin., anparos, Tlpajxvtos) : — with Preps., ev oivw over one's 
wine, Lat. inter pociila, Ar. Lys. 1 227, Callim. Epigr. 36, Plut. ; Trap' 
o'ivcfi Soph. O. T. 780; Trap oivov Plut. 2. I43 C; /^cra vaihias koI 
oivov Thuc. 6. 28 :— also in pi., kv o'ivois hiarpi^i) Plat. Legg. 641 C, 
645 C : — pi. also, oTvoi, Lat. vina, wines, Xen. 1. c. Plat. Rep. 573 A, 
al. ; — olvos ScuSeicdSpax/^os wine at 12 drachmae the cask, Dem. I045. 
5: — proverb., otvo^ to) (ppovdv kiricr Korei Vluhu]. Incert. II; oivos Kai 
a\T]9sia, in vino Veritas, Paroemiogr. : — oivos is often omitted, tt'lviiv 
TToKuv (sc. olvov) Eur. Cycl. 569, cf. Theocr. 18. 11 ; esp. with names 
of places, o TlpaixvLos, <5 'Bv^Mvos, etc., as we say, ' Port, Sherry, 
Rhenish.' — As in modern Greece, it was flavoured with resin, in order 
(as was thought) to make it keep better, Plut. 2. 676 C, cf. Plin. 
H. N. 16. 22., 14. 25. 2. fermented pace of other kinds, olvos \ic 

itpiOav hiLtley-wine, a kind of beer, Hdt. 2. 77 ; palm-wine (olvos 
KpoiviKTjios) also occurs in i. 1013., 2. 86; lotns-wine, 4. 177, etc.; — 
from which drinks grape-wine {oivos afiw^kivos) is expressly distinguished, 
2. 60. II. the wine-market (cf. jivpov 2, lx6vsli), Tpix ts rbv 

oivov Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 75- (Properly f olvos, as the metre shews in 
Horn., and as it is written in Alcae. 39, and retained in Lat. vinum, vitia; 
so oiVT), olvds, olvavBr), o'lvapov ; cf. oifTos Iria.) 

OIVOS, u, = o'ivri (b). Poll. 7. 204. 

oiv6-cnrov5os, ov, offered with wine, Bvaiai. Poll. 6. 26 : to oiv. (sc. 
Up6.) A. B. 287. 

oivocr-croos, ov, Tieeping wine, Nonn. Jo. 2. 7. 

olvo-TOKOs, ov, producing wine, fiorpvs Nonn. D. 7. 89., 12. 24. 

oivo-Tpoiroi, ai, turning water into wine, epith. of the daughters of 
Anios king of Delos, Lyc. 580. 

Oivo-Tp6c{)os, ov, rearing or bearing wine, Anth. P. 9. 375. 

oLvovpYfu, to make or prepare wine, Schol. Find. P. 3. 177. 

oivoupYia, T), (*(pyoj) a making of wine. Poll. 7. 193. 

oivovTTa, fj, (oii'oEi?) a cake or porridge of wine mixed with barley, 
water and oil, eaten by rowers, Ar. PI. 1121. II. a plant zvith 

intoxicating properties, Arist. Fr. 102. 

olvo-cj)a7ia, f/, an eating of wine. Luc. V. H. l. 7. 

OLvo(j)6pTis, is, inclined to wine. Hesych. 

olvo4>\tiY€'j), to be drunken or drunk, LSX (Deut. 21. 20), Poll. 6. 21. 

oLvo<|)\{iYia, 77, drunke?inei.s. Antiph. AioA. 2, Xen. Oec. I, 22. Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 5, 15. 

oLv64)A.uKTOs. oi',=sq., cited by Budae. from Basil. 

oiv6-c)>\\j^, vyos, 6, T), {tpXvaj) given to drinking, drunken, Hipp. 83 G. 
Xen. Apol. 19, Plat. Eryx, 405 E, Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 

olvo-(j>6pos, ov, holding wine, kvXi^ Critias 2. 2 ; olvocpopov (sc. 
cicevos or dyyeiov) a wine-jar, Hdn. 8. 4, 9, Poll. 6. 14 ; olvocj>opetov 
or -((jopiov in Gloss., oenophorm, in Horace. II. wine-producing. 

&6Tpvs Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 C : ko/jUt? C. I. 9612. 

otvo-4!ijXaJ a«os, o, an officer ivho had charge of the mimicipal 
wines, C. I. 3663 A. 14. 

olv6-<j>i3TOS, ov, planted or grown with vine'.,. Strab. 559, Dion. H. 1. 
37: — hence Olvotjjvxa. ra, in Boeotia, Thuc. I. 108, etc. II. act. 

planting vines, Avalos Nonn. D. 21. 172. 

olvo-xap-fis, es, rejoicing in wine, Anth. P. append. 225. 

oivo-xapuv [a], ovros, 6, Wine-Charon, Comic epith. of Philip of 
Macedon, because he put poison in his enemies' wine, and so sent them 
over the Styx ; including an allusion to his being fond of wine (olvo- 
Xa-pris), Alcae. Messen. in Anth. P. 11. 12. 

olvoxiTujv, 6, 7), vine-clad, eXdrai, Spues, ap. Hesych. 

olvoxoeia, r/, a pouring out of wine, Suid. 

olvoxoEuo), Od. 21. 142 ; part, -evajv 1. 143 ; mf.-eveiv II. 2. 127., 20. 
234 ; but Hom. forms the obi. tenses from oivoxe'co, Ep. 3 sing. impf. 
oivoxdu and ecovoxdu : — inf. aor. olvoxoijoai Od. 15. 323, Sapph. 
57 : the pres. in -ecu occurs in Pherecr. Kopiavv. 4, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3. 8 ; 
part. -eoOcra C. I. 155. 34, Aeol. -oeOua or -oaaa Sapph. 5 : fut. rjaw 
Xen. Cyr. 1. c. To act as oivoxdos, pour out wine for drinking, absol., 
Od. 15. 141, 323, etc. ; deois ivU^ia Trdaiv oivoxon II. I. 598, cf. Od. 
21. 142 ; All oivoxoeveiv II. 20. 234. 2. c. ace, veicrap kwvoxdei 

she was pouring out nectar for wine, II. 4. 3 : metaph., olv. dicparov toTs 
iroXiTais k\ev9eptav Plut. Pericl. 7 ; ii/^vovs Dionys. Chalc. an. Ath. 669 
A : — Pass., oivoxoiirat iiriviKia Plut. 2. 349 F. 

olvo-xoT], 7), a can for ladling wine from the mixing bowl (Kparrjp) 
into the cups, Hes. Op. 742 ; (pidXas re icat oiv. Thuc. 6. 46; oiv. 
Xpvo^ai Eur. Tro. 820 ; dpyvpal C. I. 150 A. 30., 151. 22 ; oiv. 6(ctiv 
aojTTjpav 2852. 45. II. a kind of sideboard to range the wine- 

cups on, A. B. 55. III. a female cupbearer, Lxx (Eccl. 2. 8). 

olvox6ir)p.a, TO, a festival, at which wine is offered, Plut. Phoc. 6. 

olvoxota, jj, — olvoxoi'io., Heliod. 8. 1, Dio Chr. 2. 378. 

olvoxoiKos, if, 6v, of or for an oivoxoos, Heliod. 7. 27. 


I olvo-xoos, d, a wine-pourer, cupbearer, II. 2. 1 28, Od. 18. 417, Hdt. 
^. 34, Eur. Cycl. 560, Plat., etc. ; olv. depanes Ion Chius ap. Ath. 
463 B. 

otv6-xpo)S, oTOS, 6, 77, wine-coloured, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 4 ; olvo- 
Xpoos, ov, Eust. Opusc. 240. 35 ; contr. -xpovs, ovv, Schol. Eur. Or. 

olvo-xvTOS, ov, of poured wine, TrSipia olv. a draught of wine. Soph. Ph. 
715. II. act. = oiVoxoos, Nonn. D. 13. 256, etc. 

oiv-ov];, OTTOS, 6, {uiifi) wine-coloured, Hom. (never in nom.) epith. of the 
sea, wine-dark (v. olvos), tTtl oivoiti ttovto) II. 23. 316, Od. 5. 132, 
2. 421. ; cf. TTopipvpios : also in Hom. of oxen, wine-red, deep-red, ^6e 
oivone II. 13. 703, Od. 13. 32, cf. Wern. Tryph. 521, Gladstone Hom 
Stud. 3. 472 ; cf. olvojiros. 

olvoco, to intoxicate, olvSiaai awixa ttotois Critias 2. 28 : — elsewh. 
always Pass. olv6o(j,ai, to get drunk, be drunken, oivw0ivrts Od. 16. 292., 
19. II ; olvai$ds Soph. Fr. 668 ; oivovaOai Plut. 2. 672 A; oivajB'qaojxai 
Diog. L. 7. 118 ; but mostly used in pf. part., wvap-ivos. Ion. olvwjxivos, 
Hdt. 5. 18; dyav civaip.tvos Aesch. Supp. 409 ; Se'iirvois ■qviK TjV wvai- 
pLfVos Soph. Tr. 268; <ivixipi.ivos Kparfipi Eur. Bacch. 687, ubi v. Elmsl. ; 
but in Arist. the Mss. always give olvajfievos, Eth. N. 7. 3, 7., 7. lo, 3., 
7. 14, 6, Rhet. 2. 12, 8. Cf. also Si-, /car-oivoopiat. The word used in 
good Att. Prose is pieBvoj, Cobet V. LL. p. 31 ; but, in Diog. L. 1. c, opp. 
to fieOvadyvai, to be the ivone for wine. II. to be made wine, 

of water, Nonn, Jo. 2. 9. 

olv<«)Si)S, es, of the nature or flavour of wine, x^p^ds Arist. Meteor. 4. 
9, 29 ; poal Id. Probl. 19. 43, 2 ; in Hipp. Acut. 389, of wines containing 
more or less vinous strength, cf. 6lo. 6 ; so, oiv. Kapno'i Theophr. C. P. 
6. ^14, 4.^ 

olvciv, (iivos, 6, a wine-cellar, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6, C. I. 123. 9 : a wine- 
shop, Ath. 519 D ; oii'ctOi', Geop. 7. 7, 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 166. 
otv-a)VT)S, ov, 6, a wine-merchant. Phot. 

Oiv-OJTTOS, 17, 01', also OS, 6v, = olvoil/, Pdrpvs Simon. 190 ; olv. dxvrj, i.e. 
wine, Eur. Or. 115 ; oiV. Spdiicxiv Id. I. T. 1 245 ; also of a fresh, ruddy 
complexion, of Bacchus, Id. Bacch. 236, cf. 438, Theocr. 22. 34; also, 
oi'i'. dipOaXfioi Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38. 

OLVcoo-is, rj, drunkenness, not so bad as /ne'677, Plut. 2. 503 F, 645 A. 

o'l'vcdTpos, o, a vine-prop, Hesych. 

olv-coil', aiTfos, 0, rj, used by Soph, for olvorp, olv<UTt6s, of Bacchus, O. T. 
211 ; generally, ^ark, Kiaaos O. C. 674. 
o'l'^aaa, v. sub o'lyw, otyvv/xi. 

olo, Ep. for ov, gen. of Pron. possess, os, fj, ov, his, her, Hom. : but 
never as gen. of pers. Pron., which in Ion. is always efo : — oloircp. Ion. 

for OVTTtp. 

olo-pdros, ov, lonesome, vXrj Anth. Plan. 231. 

016-pios, ov, living alone, Hesych., Greg., Naz., etc. 

olo-povKoXos, ov, herdsman of one heifer, i. e. of lo, Aesch. Supp. 304. 

olo-Pwras, 0, feeding alone, like oiovd/ios, properly of cattle, metaph. 
of Ajax, (pptvds olo0. = ol6cppcuv. Soph. Aj. 614 (unless <ppev6s is to be 
joined with irivOos). 

olo-YajiOS, ov, = ptovoyajxas, Anth. P. 5. 232. 

olo--yeveia, as if fem. of oioyevrjs, an only daughter, Epigr. Gr. 566. 6. : 
cf. povoyeveia. 

olo-Jwvos, ov, = pLOvd^aivos, Soph. O. T. 846 ; cf. olos. 

oloGev, Adv. {olos) from one only, i. e. by oneself, alone, Hom. only 
in II. and always in phrase oioBfv olos, all alone, 7- 39> 226, (like 
alvdOev aivuis, Heyne II., T. 5. p. 315); but without ofos, Arat. 55, Ap. 
Rh. I. 270, etc. 

0L6GI, Adv. (ofos) alone, Arat. 376, Ap. Rh. 2. 709, etc. 

oi6-K6pcos, OJTOS, 6, rj, («epas) one-horned, Opp. C. 2. 96 : — an irreg. 
gen. oioKcpTjos, ApoUin. Psalm. 29. 13. 

ol'ojiai, in Hom. always resolved 6io|jiai. (except oierai Od. 10. 193, 
o'toiTo 17. 580., 22. 12), V. infr. ; — the Att. contt. oiixai is the form 
chiefly used by Trag.; oloptai occurring only in Aesch. Cho. 758) Soph. 
O. C. 28 ; but owpiai is found even in Com., v. Meineke Ind. Cornice. ; 
Hdt. does not use either form ; in Att. Prose the MsS. vary, but olpiai 
prevails, and in parenthetic usage (v. infr. vi) was exclusively used : — 
impf. cp6p.r)v Trag., Ar., Att. contr. in 1st pers. aipriv Ar. Fr. 539, etc. : — 
fut. oirjaopai Lys. 184. I, Plat., etc. ; later oirjO-qaofiai, Galen. : — Ep. aor. 
wi(jdp.r)v (v. infr.. Prosody) ; also aor. uiioOtjv Od. 4. 453., 16. 475, part. 
diaOets II. 9. 453 ; Att. aor. wrjdrjv Thuc, Plat., etc., but rare in Poets, 
oi-qQfis Ar. Eq. 860, olrjOeis, -etaa Antiph. Ylpo^X. I. 2, Eur. I. A. 986 ; 
also an inf. aor. oiijaacrOai, Arat. 896. — An act. pres. o'iu>, Ep. o'toj, is also 
used but only in 1 pers. sing., v. infr. ; Lacon. oicu, Ar. Lys. 81, 156, 998, 
Epilyc. Kaipa\. 2 : — Dep. [Prosody :i — in the resolved diphthong, Hom. 
uses ( in all tenses, diofiat II. 5. 644, oi'eai I. 561, Od. 10. 380, dt(Tai 17. 
586, didpLtO' 21. 322., 22. 165 ; oto/iei/os II. 15. 728, Od., (olupLtvos Call. 
Ep. 7), diitro Od. lo. 248; dtaaro I. 323., 9. 213, etc. ; dXadpi.evos 15. 442 
(wiCTOTO Mosch. 2. 8, Ap. Rh. etc.) ; so that dtaaaro, diaadpievos are 
faulty forms ; so also in the act. pres. dtai, at the end of the line ; but 
the t is short if dtai stands in the 1st foot, II. 13. 153, etc. ; in the 2nd, I. 
558, etc. ; in the 3rd, 23. 467, etc. ; or the 4th, Od. 19. 215 : the only 
place where dtca has the T, not being at the end of the line, is 18. 259, Si 
yvvat, ov yap btai evKvrjpiSas 'Axaiovs : oiai as dissyll. is also always at 
the end, except in II. 15. 298., 21. 533., 23. 310.] 

Radio, sense : To suppose, always of something as yet doubtful, 
referring to the future, 1. to look for a contingency, i. e. to hope 

for good, or to fear evil. 2. when the event rests with oneself, to 

purpose or will so and so. 3. to express full persuasion, either 

modestly or ironically, / should think, must think, wavep ovk otopiai as / 
think is not so, Thuc. 6. 40. 4. of an opinion or judgment, to deem, 


otoi' ■ — ot'o?. 


1036 


conceive, imagine, with colUt. notion (esp. in Atl.) of wrong judgment or 
conceit. — The examples follow. 

Construction : I. most commonly, esp. in Hom., c. acc. et 

inf., and that mostly c. inf. fut. ; but also c. inf. pres., either in fut. 
sense, as in II. I. 204., 5. 894, etc. ; or as a real pres., as in Od. I. 323., 
10. 232 ; and c. inf. aor., II. i. 558, Od, 3. 27, etc. : — in Att., Thorn. M. 
requires the inf. fut. always ; but a number of examples show that the 
supposition expressed by otofiai relates to the pres. and past, as well as the 
fut., e.g. KaTptveiv, irpeiretv occur in Aesch.Pr.958, Ag.321 : aor. iKerev- 
cat in Eur. I. A. 462 ; KT-qaaa9ai, Siairpa(aadai, in Lys. 121. 41., 134. 
36 ; pf. Sedeiirvavat in Ar. Fr. 78, etc. ; v. infr. 11. 2., V. 2. II. c. inf. 

alone, when both Verbs have the same subject, as, KixqataBai at oiw I 
think to catch, i. e. / think I shall . . , II. 6. 341 ; ov yap btai . iroXt/xl- 
^eiv I do not thinJt, i.e. mean, to fight, 13. 262 ; kv Trpwrotatv otaimiwai 
I expect to be, Od. 8. 180, cf. II. i. 296, etc. ; so, ol^ai Xtyav I would 
say, Plat. Ale. I. 126 E : — rarely foil, by on . . , Plut. 2. 90 B. 2. 
sometimes the subject of the inf. is to be supplied from the context (as 
in l), TpjjaeoOai dtw I fear [that many] will be wounded, the speaker 
being included among them, II. 12. 66, cf. Od. 12. 212 ; vrjbs ttpeaaai fie 
. . fiTj fxe KaTaxTeivaicrt, SiuKefxevat yap btai I fear [they] are pursuing 
me, Od. 15. 278, cf. I. 201. III. absol., aUi bUai thou art ever 

suspecting, II. I. 561 ; so in the sense, to deem, believe, expect, Od. 24. 
401 : — Hom. often uses aor. med. in this sense, Bvixbs btaaro ixol my 
heart forehided it, 9. 213 : btaaro Kara dvfiov he had a presage of it in 
his soul, 19. 390, cf. 9. 339., 14. 298; so ol-qdeis. Lat. spe elalus, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 109: — in Arist., oieadai is oft. opposed to eiSivai, as otovrai, 
laaoi S' oiSiv Rhet. 2. 13, I, cf. An. Post. I. 9, 5- IV. impersonal, 
only in Od. 19. 312, oteTai fxoi ava. 6vfi6v there comes a boding into my 
heart. V. trans, to wait for, look for, K^pas II. 13. 283; kuvov 

blonivri Tov Ka/x/iopov waiting for him. expecting his return, Od. 2. 351 ; 
7001' 5' uiifTo dvjJLO^ his soul was intent on grief, lo. 248 ; also, dKXos 
\jp6noi\, hv eyui oljiai which I prefer. Plat. Gorg. 472 C. 2. in 

many cases, however, an inf. must be supplied from the context (as in l). 
d\Ad Tay ov Kara Koajxov btopiat (sc. yeyovivat) Od. I4. 363; Si' oiofjieS' 
avTo't (sc. epxeaOai) 22. 165 : so, r'l oUade raXXa (sc. thai); what ihinl- 
yeof .. ? Dem. 467. 18; ri oifdOe, bvbrt . . ; Id. 609. 12. VI. 
used parenthetically, mostly in first person, iv -wpunoioiv, btw, Ktiotrai 
among the first (/ ween) will he be lying. II. 8. 536; tittna y , btai, 
yvwatai Od. 16. 309 ; so II. 13. 153, Od. 2. 255, etc.; in Hom. only in 
Act. form btai, except Od. 22. 140; cf. Aesch. Cho. 758. In Att. this 
parenthetic use is prob. confined to the contr. form o?/xat, impf. aijxriv, 
like our / think, I suppose, I believe, without any grammar, con- 
nexion in the sentence : — rarely in other persons than the ist, as oiei, 
Plat. Rep. 486 C; oUaee Id. Symp. 216 D. 2. in Att., a twofold 

use may be distinguished : a. expressive of modesty or courtesy, to 

avoid over-great bluntness of assertion. Plat. Gorg. 483 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, II, etc.; even between a Prep, and its case, oTfxai t^s d.itporaTq% 
fKevBep'ias Plat. Rep. 564 A : tv ol/jiat iroWots Dem. 458. 7 : or between 
Art. and Subst., ot yAp oTfiai fiikriaTOi Id. 1268. 27 : also ironically, 
Aesch. Pr. 968, Plat. Rep. 336 E. etc. b. answering a question, expres- 
sive of positive certainty, I believe you, of course, no doubt, Ar. Ach. 919, 
etc. ; vfi TOV 'HpaKkij, oT/jiai ye Id. Thesm, 27 : so in Plat., oT/xai eyaiye yes 
I think so, yes certainly, Crito 47 D, al.: so, oieoOai ye XPV mail 
think so, it must needs be so, Prot. 325 C ; but this is mostly used where 
the questioner assumes the assent of the other. Crito 53 D, 54 B, Phaedo 
68 B; also modified, laai^ oXeaOai ye xPV Gorg. 522 A. — The rule of 
Thom. M. 645, that o?//ai is used by exact Att. authors only in case of 
certainty, oiofiai only in case of uncertainty, is false, — dlfiai being used 
in the latter sense by Aesch. Ag. 321, Soph. O.C. 498, etc., and in Prose, 
as Antipho 136. 8, Thuc. i. 10. Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc. VII. pecul. 

Att. phrases : 1. as a parenthetic question, ttois oiei ; irais o'ieaBe ; 

how think you ? to add force, like ttSjs BoKeTs ; also otei ; alone, don't you 
think 50? what think you? Heind. Plat. Theaet. 147 B. 2. otofiat 

heiv I hold it necessary, think it my duty, think fit, like Yx.je crois devoir, 
Keyeiv oierai Setv TroieTv Seiuovs Plat. Meno 95 C; oierai Seiv eiSevat 
Id. Ale. 2. 144 D ; ^8e\vpbs koi v^pior^^ wero SeTv ehai Dem. 561. 7; 
absol, oiopiai 51 detf ovtev Soph. O. C. 28 ; rarely in reversed order, 
TtBvavai Seiv iSovto Dem. 1399. 6; hetv (iero KoXa^eaOai Plut. Rom. 23, 
etc. : — also oiu oierai, for ovk oieTai Setv, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 2, etc. 

olov, neut. of ofos, v. oios VI. 
^ Oiov, TO, Oeum, name of two Attic demes, (l) AeKeXeixSv, in the <j>vKTi 
IttttoBoovtU, (2) KepafieiKov, in the (pvXT) AeovTLS, Harp. s. v. 
otovei, for ciov ei, as if, Lat. quasi, tanquam si, Antiph. Incert. 10. 6, 
Arist. H. A. i. 16, 17, Probl. 20. 10; Dor. oTov al, Nake Choeril. p. 146; 
iO,^oioviTepet Plat. Theaet. 201 E; — cf. wairepavei. 

oiovoia-Ti.KT|, a word made up of o'irjais, vovs, lOTOpia, from which 
Plato, Phaedr. 244 C, pretends to derive oiuviaTiKT). 
olo-vofios, ov, (oTos) feeding alone: hence, lone, lonely, of places, Simon. 
130; eir' oiovofioio (neut.) in solitude, Anth. Plan. 230. II- {ois, 

oh) as Subst., a shepherd, Anth. P. 7. 213, Plan. 291. 
otovtrepEi, Ad]. = oUv nep ei, as it were. Plat. Theaet. 201 E. 
oiovTe, ;^oss/6/e ; ovx oTovTe impossible: v. otos III. 2. 
oioonai, Pass, to be left alone, abandoned, forsaken, Ep. Verb, only used 
in 3.0T.,olwer) II. 6. I., II. 401 ; olwe-qaav Sm. 6. 527. 
oio-ireST], Tj, in Anth. P. 7. 401, an obscure word, perhaps (from oh) a 
sort of woollen bandage for sore feet. 
olo-ireSiXos, ov, with but one sandal, Ap. Rh. I. 7. 
oioTToXfiij, {olonbXos), to tend sheep, and so to roam the mountains, 
Eur. Cyc). 74 : — c. acc. loci, to roam over, 01. bpeos pix'v Anth. P. 7. 
657. 


olo-iroXos, ov, {oh, TroKeoi) traversed by sheep, 6pta Od. II. 573; X'^P'"' 

araduus II. 13. 473-, 19- 3/7 : hence, prob., conies the notion of lonely, 
solitary, which is mentioned (with the other) by Schol. Vcn. II. 13. 473, 
and appears in the phrase oi'o7roA.oj oal/j-wv solitary, single, Pind. P. 4. 
49. II. act. tending sheep, 'Epf^ijs h. Horn. Merc. 314 ; 'A.tt6k\uiv 

Coluth. 302. 

oiop-iraTa, Scyth. for avbpoKTovoi, oLop being = avijp (yir), Hdt. 4. 110. 

oios, r], ov, like /jibvos II, alone, and so lone, lonely, though ii can 
often only be rendered by an Adv. alone, only freq. in Hom. and Hes.; 
thrice in Pind., once in Aesch., and twice in Soph. (v. infr.), cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 743 ; also found in a few post-Homeric compds., oiupwTTjs, 
oio^wvos, olovofios, oiucppaiv. — Special usages : 1. defined by the 

addition of other words, oIos dvevd' dWaiv II. 22. 39 ; oIos . ■ , vboijiiv 
SeaiToivTjs Od. 14. 450 ; — with negat., oiiK oios, d/jia Twye .. , not alone, 
but .., freq. in Hom.; oios tv 6p<pva Pind. O. I. II5; oros e^efirjs 
Ka6uv Soph. Fr. 23: — neut., oToi', as Adv., /iTjSt tis dKKos djxa .. iTU 
II. 24. 148; yaarepes oIov naught but .. , Hes. Th. 26; olov ftfl-, 
Lat. modo ne .. , only let not . . , Aesch. Ag. 131. 2. strengthd., 

eh oToi, jxia oitj one alone, one only, often in Horn., like eh ixovos ; 
also in dual, 5vo otoj II. 24. 473, Od. 14. 94 ; and in pi., 5vo oiovs, Svo 
oiai 3. 424. 3. sometimes c. gen., oirj yap pa Otwv alone, the 

only one, of the gods, II. II. 74; tSjv oios lb. 693; oios Beijjv Pind. 
Fr. 93. 4. with a Prep., oirj ev dSavdroiaiv alone among the 

goddesses, II. i. 398 ; oTos fieTo. toiol Od. 3. 362 ; but, oros d-n dWwv 
alone from, apart from, Od.9. 192 ; ofoj dit dv6pwTrwv 21. 364; ttws dv. . 
dwo aeto . . Mttoi/jltjv oTos; II. 9. 438 ; so, oios 'ArpeihSiv Si'x", clam Atridis, 
Soph. Aj. 750. II. like (lovos m, single in its kind, unique, 

excellent, os 5e fioi .oios Tjv . . ,"E«ropa II. 24. 499. (Akin to los, ta, = 
eis, fx'ia : also to Lat. vmis, cf. oXvq.) 

oios, Ota Ion. 017;, otoi', {0, os) such as, what sort or manner of 
nature, kind, or temper, Lat. qualis, relat. Pronoun, correlative to the in- 
terrog. Trofos, the indef. ttolos, and the demonstr. Toros, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
strengthd., oaaos erjv ows re, Lat. qualis quantusque,\\. 24. 630; baoa- 
TLos Te Kal otos 5. 758 : c. acc, old' dpeTTjV 016s eaai what a man for 
virtue, 13. 275 : — in English often only to be rendered by an Adv., oroj 
jxeTeiai iroXeixovZe how he rushes into war, 13. 298, etc. [of is found in 
II. 13. 275, Od. 7. 312 ; but used so by Trag. only in the form ows re. 
Soph. O. T. 24, I415, O. C. 262, 803, etc. ; — the fern, oia or ola is very 
late Jac. A. P. p. Ixv.] 

Usage: I. oios in an independent sentence serves as an Ex- 

clamation, and expresses astonishment at something vast, unusual, mon- 
strous : strengthd. by 877, oTov 6^ tov fivBov eireippaaOrjs dyopevaai why, 
what a word it has come into thy mind to speak ! Od. 5. 183 ; so in 
neut., as Adv., v. infr. v. I ; so in Att., oroi' to irvp what a fire is this ! 
Aesch. Ag. 1256, cf. Pers. 733, al. ; olov elpydaaade Plat. Rep. 450 A ; 
oroi' dvhpa Keyets Id. Theaet. I42 B; ola iroieh Id. Euthyphro 15 E, 
etc. Strictly speaking, there is an ellipse here ; e. g., the first quoted 
passage would be, in full, Oavi^d^oj, on toTov p.vdov yyopevaas. oiov 
ijyopevaas. 2. so also in indirect sentences, where no antec. can be 

supplied, V. Soph. O. T. 624, 1402, I488, etc. ; bpare Stj ev viai eare 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 ; bpwv ev otois eafiev Id. An. 3. I, 15. II. more 

often containing a Comparison, and so (sometimes) an Inference, relat. 
to Toros, ToiooSe, TOioSror, or to 6, oSe. as rw ineXov, oiov irore AaiSa- 
\es TjOKvaev II. 18. 591 ; Bia/Jia toiovtov olov «ai OTvyoiivT eiroiKrioai 
Soph. O. T. 1296; yet the demonstr. Pron. is commonly omitted, oios 
doTTjp ciai like as a star wanders, II. 22. 317, etc.; ofos Kal Xldpis ■ . 
T^axvve like as Paris also . . , Aesch. Ag. 399, cf. Pers. 21, al. : — in this 
sense, oios is often attached to the case of its antec, dv6pw-nw ToiovTq} 
dim eyui (for oros tyw eipii) Plat. Symp. 219 D; o'lov avTov i-niBviiSi 
aKovaai (for ol6v ean tovto, ov .. ) Id. Euthyd. 278 D ; oi'ois vep ov 
Xpmi^evoi avuliovXoiS Dem. 758. 7 ; and even the subject of the relat. 
clause is generally put in the same case, 011 yap ttutoiovs 'itov dvepas .. , 
oiov HeipiBoov (for oros Ileipi'^oos), II. I. 263 ; npbs dvSpas ToK)j.rjpovs, 
o'Lovs Kal 'AQrjvaiovs Thuc. 7. 21, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3 ; iiepl tov toi- 
ovtov . , olov TOV evbs Plat. Parm. 161 B. 2. in man}' Homeric 
expressions, the omission of the anteced. clause is to be noticed, as oV 
dyopeveis, old // eopyas, where the relat. refers to a clause to be supplied 
from the context, to conclude from what you say, from what you have 
done, II. 18. 95., 22. 347, Od. 4. 611. 3. otos, oia, oiof, esp. in Att., 
often stand for on toios, to'lu, toTov, so that the relat. introduces the 
reason for the preceding statement, dvaKTO xa^os Xafiev, olov dKovaev 
because of such words as he heard, II. 6. 166, cf. Od. 16. 93., 17.479 : 
ijiaKapi^ov TTjv /ijjrepa oi'wv reKvaiv eKvprjae Hdt. I. 31 ; dyavdKTi]cnv 
v(p' oi'ojv KaKoiradei Thuc. 2. 41 ; Trjv ep.avTov Tvx'rjv [d-rreKkaiov']; 
o'iov dvSpbs . . eOTepTjixevos eXtjv Plat. Phaedo 117 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 
701. 4. if it is to be intimated that the reason is self-evident, and 
the assertion beyond doubt, then Srj is added, Toioahe, oios Srj ov, suck 
as all know you to be, II. 24. 376 ; v. infr. v. 2, and cf. oioaSr;- 
iroTt. — A yet more definite force is given to the Comparison in oios 
neptjust as ., , o'lt] nep tpvWaiv yevei}, toItj Si Kal dvSpcuv II. 6. 146 ; 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 607, 1046, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 19. 5. but if the Com- 
parison or Inference only denotes a general or doubtful resemblance, then 
Homer uses ol6s re (which must be distinguished from olos Te c. inf., v. 
infr. III. 2), ords re ireXiipios epxerai "ApTjs some such one as Ares, II. 
7. 208, cf. 17. 157, Od. 7. 106, etc.: — so, ows vov 20. 35: — so, also, 
ofos ns, olov Ti generalises a Comparison, the sort of person who . . , 
etc., II. 5. 638, Od. 9. 348; olcrOa els olSv Tiva mvSvvov epx*' •• ' 
Plat. Prot. 313 A. 6. when a Comparison involves a definition of 
Time, otos ore is used, like as when. Od 10 462., 23. 227 7. oios 
Ovv, olos SrjiTOTf answer to Lat. qualiscvnque. C. I. 3467. 21. 8. 


1036 


otoy — otarpi^XaTOi. 


many brief Att. expressions are also explained by the omission of the 
demonstr. Pron. before oios, dw' oiiStu olov tcrr' aKovaai tSjv k-nwv there's 
nothing like hearing the verses, Ar. Av. 966 ; ovZlv yap oiov daovav 
ai/TOv rov vvjjLov Dem. 529. 13, cf. Plat. Gorg. 447 C, 481 B. 9. 
never used like the Adv. olov (infr. v. l) with a posit. Adj., Valck. Phoen. 
1633 (1639) ; for in II. II. 653, 6la9a .. olos eKtivos Seivos avTjp = whnt 
manner of man that dread man is, not, how dread he is ; so, dtpoprjTos 
ofos ylveTai npvfios suck as to be intolerable, Hdt. 4. 28 ; v. infr. T. 6 : — 
but often with the Sup., xap'iov olov xa\eirwTaTov, i. e. toiovtov oiov 
iari \. Xen. An. 4. 8, 2 ; dvrjp oios KpariOTOS Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 4, 
etc. III. oios with an inf. implies Fitness or Ability in or for 

a thing, oios ttjv rtXkaai epyov re ftros t6 so ready was he to make good 
both deed and word, Od. 2. 272 ; oios erjv BovXevffj,ev rjSe fxa\e(76ai so 
good both at counsel and in fight, 14. 491 ; so in Att., 011 yap ^v wpa 
o'i'a TO -neS'iov dpSdv fit for watering, Xen. An. 2. 3, 13, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
487 D ; otoi (piKeiv, fuaetv, k-nf^iivai, etc., Dem. 770. 13, 15, etc.; often 
with TOiOVTos expressed, toiovtos tis oios SiairoveiaOai Plat. Crat. 395 A, 
cf. Rep. 415 E; to vpayixa ixiya .. Kal fii) olov veaiTtpai povKevaaodai 
not proper for a young man to advise upon, Thuc. 6.12; without an 
inf., 0 5' OIOS ioTiv otKOvpos ixovov Jit only to be a house-dog, Ar. Vesp. 
970; Koyovs o'iovs (Is rd SiKaarrjpia Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 2. but 

this sense is commonly expressed by oi'os t6 c. ia{.,Jit or able to do, tjStj 
yap dvfjp oios re .. oiKoi KrjSfoBai Od. 19. 160, cf. 21. 117, 173- Hdt. I. 
29, 67 al. ; \fyeiv oios Te Kayui Ar. Eq. 343 ; olds re TfV ireiOeiv Dem. 
523. 6 : — most freq. in neut. sing, and pi., olov t€ Icttj and old t€ ear'i, 
olov T( y'lyverai, it is possible to .., Hdt. I. 91, 194, etc., and freq. in 
Att. ; a dat. is sometimes added, fxrj olov re elvai k/xoi KoiXvaai Thuc. 7- 
14. 3. without inf., Trdvv -npoOvixais ws oios r -qv Plat. Prot. 3I4 

D ; but mostly in neut., oio!' t€ iariv it is possible, ovx olov Te ioTiv it 
cannot be, Isocr. 190 D, Ar. Nub. 198, etc. ; so with a Sup., KaKov u)S 
olov Tf imXiara Plat. Prot. 349 E ; ws olov re o ixiKporara Id. Farm. 
144 B: ws olov Tf hid Ppa^vTaToiv Id. Gorg. 449 D; or without a 
Sup., (pp'mdv . . iroiii ws olov Tt -ndvras Id. Rep. 387 C. — In this case, 
olovre is often written as one word. IV. the relat. is in Att. often 

repeated in the same clause, of tpya hpdaas ola Xayxdvfi «a«a after 
what deeds what sufferings are his ! Soph. El. 75 1 ; o'iav dv6' o'lW QvjiaTwv 
XdpLV what thanks and /or what offerings! Id. Tr. 994, cf. I045 ; so in 
Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 29, cf. omnino Monk Ale. I45. V. as 

Adv. in neut. sing, ofoi', in Poets and Ion. Prose also pi. ola, to add force, 
like ws and woTrep, how, olov 5r) vv 6(ovs 0poTol aiTiowvTai Od. I. 32, 
cf. II. 5. 601., 13. 633, etc. ; olov be alone, how! 15. 287: — also with 
Adjs., olov ieparjds how fresh, 24. 419 ; ola drdaBaXa Od. 16. 93., 18. 
143 : — the regul. Adv. o'iws is seldom used, as in Hipp. 1 194 F, Ar. Vesp. 
1363 ; OIOS wv o'iws f'x*'^ ''vhai a state art thou for such a man ! Soph. 
Aj. 923. 2. in Comparisons, as, like as, just as, Horn, and Trag. ; 

also neut. pi. ola, like OTe, old rts .. dijbwv Aesch. Ag. 1 142, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 105, Ph. 1007, etc. : — also strengthd. by Particles, olov Sij MfviXaov 
mirpeuas as thou didst shrink from M., II. 17. 587, cf. 21. 57; ola 
St] Hdt. 2. 28, Thuc. 8. 84; ola Sfj mv Jac. Ael. N. A. i. 14: — old 
re something like, after the manner of, Od. 3. 73., 9. 128, Hdt. 2. 175: 
— oiov oTE litie as when, etc., cf. II. 2, 3, 4, 5 : — later, a double form 
occurs, otof ws, oiov wairep, ws olov, ws ola. Lob. Phryn. 427. b. 
as, like, for instance, often m Att., as Plat. Soph. 218 E; oioi' t'c Xeyeis ; 
as for example, what do you mean? Id. Theaet. 207 A; verjy often in 
Arist. 3. like uis, are with a partic, ola dirpoaboKrjTov yevo- 

liivov Thuc. 2. 5, cf. 8. 95, Plat. Symp. 203 B ; ola Srj eiiras as he said, 
Hdt. I. 86. 4. ovx olov or ftrj olov, followed by dW' ovSe or 

dAXa tn]Se not only not . . , but not even . . , Lat. non modo non . . , 
sed nec . . , Polyb. I. 20, 12, etc. 5. Oavfiaarov olov, as 0av- 

/xacTTov, oaov, Lat. minim quantum, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1S4; 
V. supr. II. 9. 
ci'ios, oios, gen. of ois, ols. 

o'ios, a, ov, (ois) of a sheep, ydXa oiov eu/e-milk, cited from Hipp. ; 
oiov (piov Ath. 478 D; oios oioTtpov more sheepish than a sheep, Sophron 
96 Ahr. 

otocr8T|TrOT€, olaSTjnoTt, olovb-qvoTf, of such and such a kind, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 5, 19: — oloo-iroTOvv, otdirorovv, oiovwoTovv, of any kind whatever, 
Id. Top. 6. 8, 4. 

oto<j)aYOS, ov, {ois) sheep-eating, Hesych. 

oio-<j)pa)V, OI'OS, 6, 7j, {(pprjv) = fiov6(()pwv : generally, lonely, oi. Trirpa 
Aesch. Supp. 795. 

olo-xtrtov [x'], wvos, 6, 77, with only a tunic on; lightly clad, Od. 14. 
489 : — Hesych. expl. it by irpojiaToxi-Twv, in a sheep-skin tunic. 
onrtp. Adv. whither. Lat. quo. v. sub ol. 

ois, 6 and {j, gen. oios, acc. oiv (oi'iSa Theocr. I. 9): pi. oi'€s (oiiScs 
Call. Apoll. 53), oiwv; dat. oUai Od. 15. 386, but in Hom. mostly oieacri, 
as in Theocr. 5. 130, and shortd. oeoo-i II. 6. 25., 11. 106, Od. 9. 418: 
acc. otas : contr. acc. pi. ois [r], often in Horn., esp. in Od., and in Hes. 
Opp. 773 : — the Att. contract all cases, oTs. oios, ol'i, otv ; p!. oles, oiwv, 
oiai, olas ; and the nom. and acc. pi. are still further contr. into o7s, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 531. 20: of these contr. forms Hom. has only the genitives oi'ds, 
oiwv; acc. olv Theocr. 5. 99, pi. ois 8. 45. A sheep, Horn., Hes., etc., 
but rare in Prose (TTpo^aTOv being preferred), in Hom. both of the ram and 
the eive, though sometimes the gender is marked by a word added, iv6' 
oiv dpvddv p€^€iv BfjXvv Tt fitXaivav Od. 10. 527, cf. 9. 425 ; oiy . . 
O^Xvv, v-nopptjvov II. lo. 2 16; other epithets are \(vk6s. dpyevvos, 
apyv(pos, opp. to fxiKas, irdixfiiXas, lobv«pT)s, also \daios, haavfxaWos, 
TrrjyeaifiaWos. tlpoTioKos, cf. also ravav-novs ; ewes are called ixffiaKvtai : 
— the fern, is much the most common ; the male is specially called «tiXos 
(II.), Hpios (Od.) ; the young is d/^vos, cf. also dpvus and fxrjKov. (Orig. 


of -IS. cf. Skt. av-is, av-ikas, av-yas {oUos) ; Lat. (and Umbr.) sv-is ; 
Goth, av-ethi {Troifivrf), av-istr (auA.^) ; O. H. G. aw-i, ow, fem. ouw-e ; 
A. S. eowu, N. Engl, and Scott, yow, E. ewe, cf. A. S. eanian {to ean or 
yean, i. e. to bring forth lambs) ; Lith. av-is; Slav, ov-ifa.) [Always i, 
except in Ep. contr. nom. and acc. pi. ois : 61— in dissyll. cases is rare in 
Att., Mnesim. 'I-mroTp. I. 47 : — in Od. 9. 425, Aristarch. reads dpaevts 
ones (for oi'cs) ^ffav, as Bentl. in Call. Apoll. 53.] 

oi(ra^, aKos, y, — oiava, Geop. 2. 6, 4. 

otaaxo, 6'icrd(Aevos, v. sub oio/xai. 

olae, -€Tto. -ere, oio-fjiev, ~€jjL€vai, v. sub <pfpw. 

oicrOa, oiaGas, v. sub *ei'Saj B. 

oicrOeis, v. sub oiofxai. 

oto-is, ecus, rj. {*oiw fero) a moving. Plat. Crat. 420 B (apparently coined 
to expl. oiijais). 

olo-6-Kapirov, to, the fruit of the oiaos, Schol. Ven. II. 11. 105. Eust. 

834- 35- , , , . 

oio-os or oicros, o, a kind of willow or osier, the twigs of which served 
for wickerwork, ropes, etc., Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 2, etc. : neut. oiaov = 
axoiviov, Hesych. ; pi. ovcra in Lyc. 20. (V. sub irta.) 

oicro-<j)d7os [a], o, the swallow or gullet, that part of the throat through 
which the food passes, Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 9., 3. 3, 2 sq. ; v. sub aroixaxos, 
(pdpvy^. 

ol'cnrt), V. olaviri]. 

OLo-irojTTi, 17. sheep-dung, esp. the dirt that collects about the hinder 
parts of a sheep, Cratin. Aiov. 6, Ar. Lys. 575, Dio C. 46. 5, Poll. 5. 91 : 
— to this word seems to belong the gloss of Galen, in Lex. Hipp., 6 . . 
Tafs Kara ttjv tdpav avviaTd/xivos pviros, though it is given under 

o'lairr]. The Gramm. however seem to make little distinction between 
oiavTTTj (or o'iairrj) and oioTTuTr). v. Suid. s. voce, Hesych. — Acc. to Arcad. 
114, the true accent is olairwrri, as in nrjpcuTTi. jxriXwrq. 

olcTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of tpipw, to be borne. Soph. O. C. 1360. II. 
oiariov one 7nust bear, Eur. Or. 769; ^apv /jLtv, oiffreov S" oixws Id. Hel. 
268. 2. one must get, KepSos Soph. Ant. 310. 3. one must 

pay, (popov Isocr. 298 D. 

oio-TEVfxa, TO, an arrow from the bow, Plut. 2. 225 B. 

6io-TevTif]p, Tjpos, 6, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 118, Nonn. D. 7. 271. 

6i(rT€VTT|s, oC, d, an archer. Call. Apoll. 42, where Scaliger oiVTevTiii/ 
cAaxei/ pta for oiaTevTrjV i\ax' dvepa (from olo-TeDTiJS, rj, archery). 

6'i(7Ttvti3, to shoot arrows, ov tis oiarevaas efiaKtv whom one shot with 
an arrow, II. 4. I96 ; oioTeuffas ev ofxlXw Od. 8. 216 ; to^w dioTevaas 
12. 84 ; c. gen. objecti, dAX' ay oiartvaov MeveAdou II. 4. lOO : — c. acc. 
cogn., dKTivas diOT., etc., Nonn. D. 4I. 257, etc. II. trans, to 

shoot with an arrow. Anth. P. 5. 58. 

oI<ttik6s, i], ov, able to bring, vyieias Schol. Plat. : bringing, Philo I. 
110, Origen., etc. : — Adv., oIotikws tx^"' to be productive. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 28. II. able to bear, novwv Cornut. N. D. 28. 

6ic7TO-p6\os, ov, arrow-shooting, Anth. P. 7.427, Nonn. D. 24. 139. 

oio-ToPpoxiov, TO, {0pix<^) a shower of arrows. Eust. 770. 48. 

oLcrTO-8«-yn."v, 6, 17, an arrow-holder, i. e. a quiver, rdvSe t oiaroSiy- 
jxova Aesch. Pcrs. 1020. 

oicTTO-SoKT), 17, a quiver, Ap. Rh. I. II94: — also as Adj., diOTodoKTjv 
(papirprjv ap. Poll. 10. 142; oiaroSoKov ottKov Jo. Diac. in Hes. Sc. 128. 

So 6io-TO-9TlKT), 17, Poll. 10. 142. 

ot(7TO-K6|j.os, OV, keeping arrows, cpapeTpa Nonn. D. 48. 360. 

ottTTOs, 17, ov, that must be borne, endurable, olarov dv fiv Thuc. I. 
122; Trdj'Ta otffTd tcfaii'CTO Id. 7. 75 : Comp., Heliod. 2. 24. Adv. -tws. 
Poll. 3; 31- 

o'icTTos, Att. olcTos (Pors. Med. 634), 0, (also rj, Zeno ap. Arist. Phys. 
6. 9, l) : — 071 arrow, Horn., Hes., etc. ; iriKpos oioTos II. 4. 134, etc. ; 
TfTepoeis 13. 650 ; with three barbs. TpiyKwx'-''' 5- 393 ; with long barbs, 
TavvyXuiX'" 8. 297 ; rare in Att. Prose, -nvptpupois oiarois Thuc. 2. 75> 
Plat. Ion 535 B, Legg. 795 A, Xen. An. 2. I, 6: — metaph., of a poem, 
Pind. O. 9. 17, cf. 2. 161 ; d t^s ao<ptas 6. Heraclid. All. Horn. 34. (Since 
the proper form is diffTos, it is prob. that a conson. has been lost between 
0 and I : the Root is unknown.) 

6'io-T-oOxos, ov, {ix<^) arrow-holding, Eust. 1024. 62, Hesych., Phot. 

6icrTO-4)6pos, Att. oLaT-, ov, bearing arrows, Tzetz. Post. 46, etc. 

oLcTTpdco or -tio, the former in Plat. (v. infr.), Arist. H. A. 8. 19, II, 
Menand. (v. infr.), the latter in Luc. Asin. 33, (in Theocr. 6. 28, Herm. 
restores oidTpri, Dor. for olarpei) : — fut. -rjaw Theodorid. ap. Ath. 
302 C : — aor. oiaTpr/oa (Pors. and Elms, warprjaa) Eur. Bacch. 32, cf. 
Dind. Soph. Tr. 268, Choerob. 2. 908, part. oioTp-qaas v. infr. : — Pass., 
V. infr. To sting, properly of the gadfly {oloTpos), and then metaph. 
to sting to madness, avrds e/c Soptav o'iaTpTjca I drave them raging out 
of the house, Eur. 1. c. : and in Pass., oloTprjOtis driven mad. Soph. Tr. 
653, Eur. Bacch. 1 19; of sexual passion, oiaTprjfievos vTro tov epwTos 
Iambi. V. Pyth. I95; els fii^tv Ael. N. A. 15. 9, cf Luc. Asin. 33. II. 
intr. much like Pass., to go mad, rage, of lo driven by the gadfly, oio'- 
Tprjcraaa in frenzy, frantically. Aesch. Pr. 836 ; of Menelaus, Ka6' E\- 
Xd5' oloTp-qaas Eur. I. A. 77 ; of the tunny-fish when attacked by the 
olarpos (signf. I. 3), Arist. H. A. 8. 19, II, cf. 6. 17, 3 : metaph., ^ 'pvxv 
oidTpa Kal idwdrai Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. cf. Rep. 573 A, E ; Tofs ola- 
Tpwatv Id. Theaet. 179 E ; oiaTpwvTi TrdOw Menand. Aev/c. I. 3. 

oi(TTpT)S6v, Adv. mcldly. Opp. H. 4. 142. 

oia-TpT)€is, eaaa, ev, stung to madness, Opp. C. 2. 423, Nonn. Jo. 18. 13, 
oicrTpT]Xao-£a, 17, mad passion, Joseph. Mace. 3, Suid. 
oitrTpT)XaT«o), of the gadfly, to drive wild, Hesych. : — Pass., olaTprjKa- 
Teiadai els fioixelav Eust. Opusc. 93. 34. 
oio-Tp-T)\aTOS, ov, driven by a gadfly, ieljxa Aesch. Pr. 580 ; cf. 

01CTT/)o5iI')7TOS. 


ot(rTpT)(j.a, TO, the smart of a gadfly's sting : metaph., Kfvrpwv oiarp. 
Soph. O. T. T318; olaTp-Qixara Avaar]? ravings of madness, Anth. 
P. 6. 51. 

oio-TpT](Tis, 6, mad passion, al inrep rwv yvvaiKwv oiarp. Suid. 
olcTTpo-PoXfo, to strike with the sting, riva, esp. of the dart of love, 
Anth. P. 9. 16, 2. 

oio-Tpo-8ivr)Tos [1], ov, driven round and round by the gadfly, Aesch. 
Pr. 589 : — so, oLcrTpo-S6vT)Tos, ov, Aesch. Supp. 572, Ar. Thesm. 324 ; 
and oiCTTpo-Sovos, ov, Aesch. Supp. 17. Cf. ol(TTpr)\aTos. 

ot(TTpo-(i.aVT|s, fs, mad from the gadfly's sting : raging, Orph. H. 51. 
14, Nonn. D. I. 282. 

oL(TTpO(jLavia, Ion. -£t), fury, frenzy, Hipp. 1284. 19. 

oiCTTpo-TrXifil, ^705, 6, 77, stung by a gadfly, driven ivild, of lo, Aesch. 
Pr. 681, Soph. El. 5 ; of Bacchantes, Eur. Bacch. 1229. 

oicTTpos, o, the gadfly, breese, Lat. asilus, prob. Tabanus bovimis, an 
insect which infests cattle, tAj fiiv r ai6\os olcrrpos (<popfirj9(ls 
fSovrjaev, wpri iv elapivrj Od. 22. 300; of the fly that tormented lo, 
Aesch. Supp. 541, Pr. 567 sq., also called /xvaiip, lb. 675, Supp. 308 ; 
— but the two are distinguished by Arist. H. A. I. 5, 13., 8. II, 
I ; cf. also e/iTTi?. 2. an insect that infests tunny-fish, lb. 

5. 31, 8., 8. 19. II. 3. a small insectivorous bird, perhaps 

Sylvia trochilus, lb. 3. 8, 5. II. metaph. a sting, anything 

that drives mad, oTffrpos Kepavvov Eur. H. F. 862 ; oiarpois 'Eptvvojv 
Id. I. T. 1456, cf. Or. 791 : absol. the smart of pain, agony. Soph. 
Tr. 1254. 2. any vehement desire, mad desire, insane passion, 

Hdt. 2. 93, Eur. Hipp. 1300, Plat. Rep. 577 E, etc.; c. gen. objecti, 
KTeavwvfor wealth, Anth. P. 1 1. 389 : — generally, madness, frenzy. Soph. 
Ant. 1002, Eur. Or. 791, Bacch. 665, etc. ; in pi., ixaivo/xevot oiarpoi 

1. A. 548 (v. oiarpaai). 

oi(rTpo-(t>6pos, ov, maddening, Anth. P. 5. 234. 

olo-TpuS-rjs, (s, (efSos) as if stung : raging, frantic. fniOv/i'iat Plat. 
Tim. 91 B, Legg._734A. 
olcrua, T). like olcos, a tree of the osier kind. Poll. 7. 176, Suid., Geop. 

2. 6, 24; known to Hom., as appears from oiffvivos. (V. sub irea.) 
otcnjivos [r], 77, ov, of osier, of wicker-work, pives Od. 5. 256; dinriSes 

Thuc. 4. 9 ; ovXa Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25. 

oiVvov, TO, =ol(TiLia, q. v., Phryn. in A. B. 57. 2. (V rots olarjois 

(Mss. oiffvioi^), in the osier-beds, Lycurg. 164. I. 

oicrvo-irXoKos, ov, plaiting osier-twigs. Poll. 7. 175. 

oicruovpYOS, ov, {*€pyai) working in osier-twigs, Eupol. Incert. 112. 

oicruireios [i3], ov, = oiavrrrjpoi. Hesych. 

olo-UTn] [S] or oi'(77rr), 97, also oicriiTros, 6, the grease extracted from 
sheep's wool, {o'laviros' to (k tuiv olcrrm-qpwv kp'iwv Aiiros Diosc. 2. 84, cf. 
Plin. 29. 10), oiairri npo^aToiv (v. 1. olavnri) Hdt. 4. 187 ; also of goats, 
oicvvrj alyos Hipp. 668. 43 : — it was used for medicinal purposes, Diosc. 
and Plin. 11. c. — It is often confounded with ola-nujTrj, v. sub hac v. 

oltrCirT)p6s, a, 6v, with the grease in it, tpia olff., Lat. tana succida or 
sordida, Ar. Ach. 1 1 77, Diosc. 2. 84 ; v. sub oiavirrj. 

olcrCirCs, (5os, fj, a tuft of greasy wool, Hipp. 877 E. 

oifrtpTTOS, b,=oi(TVTT'q, q. v. 

oicri;iT(o8T)S, cr, = oi'cruTnjpo?, Hipp. 876 D, 879 E; in 881 H, fipia 01- 
avTTovvTa seems to be corrupt, 
otcroj, V. sub (pepaj. 

OiTT], y. Mount Oeta in Thessaly, Strab. 428 : — Adj. Oiratos, a, ov, 
of Oeta, Soph. Tr. 436, etc. ; of OlraToi Thuc. 3. 92, etc. : — also 
OiTaiKos, i], &v, Diog. L. i. 106. 

Oit6-\ivos, 0, a song on the death of Linos, Paus. 9. 29, 3; v. AiVos II. 

oiTos, b,fate, doom, always in a bad sense, KaKus oTtos II. 8. 34, Od. I. 
350, al. ; icaKuv oitov airoWvffOai to die a sad death. II. 3.417; and 
without an Adj., dXKvovo^ iroXvirtvOkos oJtov tx"""''' 9- 5^3 (,^59) ! 
Ka\d rbv oirov dviTfiov iraiSbs eViffTrcs 24. 388 ; Kara Koafiov 'AxaiSiv 
oItov ddSds Od. 8. 489; Aavaov t]5' 'l\iov oTtov ukovcuv lb. 578. — 
Old Ep. word, used by Soph. Ant. 858, El. 167, Eur. I. T. 1091 (in lyric 
passages), C. I. 4708. (Prob. from fl/ju ibo, v. sub (Tpu.) 

Olroo-upos, o, Scythian name of Apollo, acc. to Hdt. 4. 59. 

olcjjeC or oi4>C, t6, an Egypt, measure, = 4 xo'i'fcfs. Hesych. ; — in Lxx 
it expresses the Hebr. ephah; v. Sturz D. Maced. 92 sq. : al.so vtpti. 

oi^u>, a Lacon. word, = oxevcu, ineo, rdv XeXiSoviSa Plut. Pyrrh. 28 ; — 
in Ath. 568 E, oicpfTs or oitpas, as if from oltp^aj, -dai, cf. Paroemiogr. 
pp. 125, 165. — Hence ol(j)6\T]S, fern. ol<pb\t^, lexvd, Hesych., Eust. 
1597. 29; like uirvi6Xr]S from oirui'cu (to which it is akin), and by 
compos. (piXo'KpTjs and <^(Xoi<^os, /xi^oKpta. 

OixaXCa, Ion. -tr), rj, name of several old Greek cities, one in Thessaly, 
II. 2. 730 ; another in Euboea, Soph. Fr. 354, cf. 74, Strab. 438 : — - 
OlxaXievrs, fair, Ep. 7705, o, an Oechalian, II. 2. 596, 730 ; also Olxa- 
XnoTt)s, Steph, B.: — Ep. Adv. -'n]dev, from Oechalia, 2. 596. 

oix«o(iai., =oi'xo/ia(, q. v. 

oixT|T€ov, verb. Adj. of o'lxo/iai, one must go, Alciphro 3. 42. 

olxvtci), to go, come, II. 5. 790., 15. 640 (in Ion. impf. oixve(7Ke, -ckov); 
of birds, Od. 3. 332 : to walk, i. e. to live, dvvix(piVTo^ aliv olxvw Soph. 
El. 165. II. like oixo/tai, to be gone, TTjXanrui otxf « Id. Aj. 564; 

Bvpatos 01. Id. El. 313. III. c. acc. pers., like rrpoa(pxop'at, to 

approach, Pind. P. 5. 115, cf. Fr. 45. 5 ; and so Herm. (for txvfvojv) in 
P. 8. 49. — ^The form oixvevu, Id. Fr. 222. (olxveca is to o'ixofiai, as 
iKviofiai to i«(u.) 

oilxonai, impf. cixofir]v (in Hdt. ot'xo/tT?!'), the only tenses used by 
Horn.; fut. otx77<ro;iai Ar. Vesp. 51, Fr. 198. 13, Plat., etc.: — pf. oixf^a 
Hdt., etc., (in Trag. the MSS. vary between o(xaj«a and ixajKa, Aesch. 
Pers. 13, Soph. Aj. 896, Fr. 227) ; also wx^ica- (Tap-) H- 10. 252. Polyb. 
8. 29, 9, Dion. H., etc. : plqpf. oixoJKff Hdt. i. 189, etc. : — also pf. pass. 


— OlMVO?. 1037 

wxvi^^^' Ion- o'ix'tlia.i (5(- Id. 4. 136) ; ■nap-cvX'tlMi Plut. Cam. 14 (in 
Hipp. 6. p. 16 Littre, Xen. An. 2.4, i, Trapoixbp-evo^ is now restored) :— 
the pres. oLxto(j,at, contr. oixd/xai, only in Anth. P. 7. 273: — Dep. : (v, 
sub fin.). I. to be gone, to have gone, Lat. abesse (not abire), in a 

pf. sense, and impf. tpx^t'-W P'ipf- sense, directly opp. to 77/co;, to have 
come, while (pxopLai. to go or come, serves as the pres. to both, (though 
(yX^hV 's sometimes used as an impf. was going, II. i. 3f.6., 5.495), 
— freq. from Hom. downwards; tJSj; . . oi'xcTai II. 15. 223, cf. 14. 311 ; 
(iret lyxfo vrji TIv\ovSe Od. 16. 24, etc.; — often c. part., tlVfp Kfv''ApT]s 
. . oix'tTCLi (pevyajv is fled and gone, 8. 356 ; wxcr' aTio-m&jXfvos he hath 
taken flight and gone, II. 2. 71 ; f^JS A*' 0(f>fX' .. otx^aOat Trpo(p(povaa .. 
0v(X\a 6. 345, cf. Od. 20. 64 ; so, oi'x€Ta! irXeaiv Hdt. 4. 145 ; oix^rai 
diroXnrwv he has gone and left.. , lb. 155; and so in Att., oi'xfToi 
Oavijjv (v. infr.) ; oix- (pipwv Ar. Lys. 976, etc. ; irptaPnaiv wx^to Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 3; <px^'''' ^^9vs dniwv Dem. 246. 19, cf. Plat. Symp. 223 B, 
etc. ; also with an Adj., oixfTai (ppovSos he's clean gone, Ar. Ach. 210 : 
— rarely in the reverse usage, oixb/xfvoi Kopiiaav ZtTta^ II. 23. 699, cf. 
22. 223: — also c. acc. cogn., bhuv oix^oOat Od. 4. 393: — even c. acc. 
pers., to have escaped from, Ar. Av. 86, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 548 Obs. I. — 
The partic. oi'xoA'e''os in Hom. sometimes means the absent, one that is 
away, 'Ohvafjos voOos atvvrai olxb/xtvoio Od. 14. 144 ; Sr/v oixb/ievos 
lb. 376 ; so, Twv oixoptevaiv 'EA.Ad5. h alav Aesch. Pers. I ; rbv KrjpvKa 
Tov rrapd tov? l3poTovs oi'x- Ar. Av. 1270 ; cf. infr. II. Special 

usages : 1. of persons, euphem. for OvqaKoi, to have departed, be 

gotie hence, oi'xfTai fis 'AiSao II. 22. 213 ; a'X*''''' ^"X^ Kara x^ofos 23. 
loi ; and Att., oix^Tai Oaviiv Soph. Ph. 414, Eur. Hel. 134, etc.; rb 
TlepaSiv av9o5 oixcTai Treabv Aesch. Pers. 252 ; [to -yeVos] irpoppi^ov 
oi'x. Andoc. 19. 7 ; oix'^croftai dirtaiv fls naKopoiv Tivds ivSaipiovtas Plat. 
Phaedo 115 D : — part. oixbi^(vo9 for Oavdiv, departed, dead, Aesch. Pers. 
546, Soph. El. 146, Eur., etc. b. to be undone, ruined, opp. to auj^op/xi, 
T) aeawajxeOa .. rj oixififaO' a/^a Soph. Tr. 85, Aj. 1129, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
14 ; TO fiiv (IT ifxol oixo/^ai. to 5' km aoi (Tfaaifffiat Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 1 1 : so 
wxoJKa or oi'xcDKo, like oKwXa, to be gone, imdone, ruined, Lat. perii, 
Aesch. Pers. 13, Soph. Aj. 896, etc.; so, otxofifvas w6\eajs Eur. Tro. 591, 
cf. Heracl. 14 ; toC . . diaXvOitaav oix^aOai rf/v iroKtrelav Plat. Legg. 
945 C. 2. of things, to denote any quick, violent motion, in Hom. 
of darts, storms, etc., to rush, sweep along, dvd orparbv a>x^''''^ icTjXa 
Oeoio II. I. 53; V. supr. I. b. to be gone, lost, vanished, sunken, used 
by Hom. in questions, as, tt^ <ro( pttvos oix^Tat ; whither is thy spirit 
gone? II. 5. 472, cf. 13. 220., 24. 201. (Curt, supposes that the Root 
may be flK, aKw ; but there is little or no trace of the digamma in 
Hom. ; indeed there are many passages against it, II. 5. 472., 6. 104., 
II; 357- 13-38, Od. 14.^144., 16. 24.) 

oici), Ep. Old), Lacon. oiCj, v. sub oiofiai. 

Old}, for aloj, to hear, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4729 (add.). 

oi(i>vilo\jLai : impf. (without augm.), Xen. Hell. I. 4, 12., 5. 4, 17 : fut. 
-tovfiai, Lxx (Lev. 19. 26) : aor. opt. oiaivlaaiTO Dem. 794. 5, part. 
-d/xtvoi Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 5 : cf. iJ.er-oiojvl(o fiai : Dep. To take omens 
from the flight and cries of birds, Lat. augurium capere, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 6, I, Plut. Rom. 9. II. generally, to divine from omens, augur, 

c. acc. et inf., Xen. Hell. 11. c. ; oi. ri ffv/xirTajna Arist. 1. c, cf. Epinic. 
'Ttto/S. I. 3, Plut. 2. 825 A. III. metaph. of a person, oj' olwvl- 

craiT dv ris fiaXXov ISwv fj -npofffiiretv fiovXoiTo whom one would rather 
shun as an ill omen (omen obscoenum) if one saw him, than speak to, 
Dem. 1. c, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. 

ol(ovi<T(ta, TO, divination by the flight or cries of birds, Lat. angnrium, 
olajviafiar' oiwvwv fiaOuv Eur. Phoen. 839, cf. Hdn. i. 14, Dio C. 37. 24. 

oliovicr(ji6s, 6, =foreg., Plut. Num. 14. 

olcovicTTTipiov, TO, o placc for watching the flight of birds, Lat. tern- 
plum augurale, Dion. H. i. 86. II. an omen or token, Xen. Apol. 12. 

oiuvtCTTTis, ov, b, one who foretells from the flight and cries of birds, an 
augur, II. 2. 858., 17. 218, Hes. Sc. 185 ; OeoTrpoiros olcovLOTr^s II. 13. 70. 

ouovicTTiKos, 77, di', ofotfor an omen,b TTTap/xds arjjxuov oiwv. Arist. H. A. 
I. 11,6: 77-^77 (sc. T(x^V)' ""g^ry. Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, Plut. 2. 975 A. 

olojvo-PpuTOS, ov, eaten of birds, Strab. 735 (v. 1. -fioTos), LxX (2 
Mace. 9. 15., 3. 6, 34), Hesych., Suid. 

oi(ovo-9€TT)S, ov, b. an interpreter of auguries, Soph. O. T. 483. 

ol(ov6-9poos, ov, of the cry of birds, ol. yoos the wailing cry of birds, 
Aesch. Ag. 56. 

oiojvo-KTovos, ov. killing birds, x(tp.uv Aesch. Ag. 563. 

olcovofjiavTLKos, r}, bv. of or for an nugiir, (wiaTrifxrj Dion. H. 3. 70. 

oicov6-p.avTis, fa)S, o and r/, one who takes omens from the flight and 
cries of birds, an augur. Eur. Phoen. 767, Dion. H. 3. 69. 72. 

oiojvo-jtiKTOs, ov, half-bird-shaped, ixoipa Lyc. 595. 

oi<ovo-itoXt]o-is, 77, and oitovoiroXCa, 77, = olojvoiiavTita, Gloss. ; — the 
latter also in Suid. s. v. ndA.A77?. 

oitovo-iroXos, 6. (iriXai, woXiw) one busied with the flight and cries of 
birds, an augur, like oicoviarTjs, olajvv/iavTis, II. I. 69.-6. 76, Aesch. Supp. 
57, Dion. H. 3. 69, etc. 

otojvos, 6, (v. sub fin.) : — a large bird, bird of prey, such as a vulture 
or eagle, oicovol, ^rjvai rj alyvniol yaixxpwvvx^^ Od. 16. 216; of the 
eagle of 2eus, (piXraros olojvwv II. 24. 293 ; called oloovSiv PaaiXevs by 
Aesch. Ag. 115, cf. Pind. O. 13. 29, Ar. Av. 115 ; dpxbs ol. Pind. P. 1. 
14: — Hom. joins kvv(s and oiwvol as devouring carcases, II. I. 5., 22. 
335, cf. Soph. Ant. 205, 698 ; oiWoi wiirjcrTal II. Ii. 453 ; drjpes t 
olojvo'i T€ Emped. 130, cf. 216 ; vtt' oIojvwv Ta<p4vTa, of corpses devoured 
by carrion birds. Aesch. Theb. 1020, cf. Soph. El. 1488, Aj. S30, Ant. 
29 ; as an image of swiftness, olaivots a/i eirovTat Hes. Th. 26S. 2. 
generally, birds, as opp. to beasts. Soph. Fr. 678; cf. oi'cui'o/fTdi'os. II. 
a bird of omen or augury, because it was from the flight or screams of 


1038 

ihe greater birds of prey that omens and revelations were sought, II. 12. 
237, Od. 15. 532, Has. Op. 779 ; in Od. 1. c, the ulpKos is expressly dis- 
tinguished as oloivSs, a bird of omen, from the common birds, opviBes ; 
so, Tovs avQ)6ev (ppovificoTaTovs olaivovs Soph. El. 1059 ; out' air oiaivuiv . . , 
ovt' e/c 0ewv Tov -yvcuTuv Id. O. T. 395, cf. 398 ; oiaivoi a'iaioi Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 22; — the flight to (not froni) the right, i.e. towards the East, was 
fortunate, and vice versa, cf. II. 12. 239, Nitzsch Od. 2. 155, Plut. 2. 282 
D : — of augurs, KaOi^iddai iir olcovwv, en oiaivoh Kadijadai Plut. Romul. 
22, Caes. 47 ; 01 tir olaivoTs hpeis the augurs. Id. Anton. 9. III. 
an omen, token, presage, drawn from these birds, Lat. auspicium or 
augurium, according as taken from seeing their flight or hearing their 
cry, II. 2. 859, al., cf. Valck. Hipp. 871 ; th olwvos apiaros, d/ivveadai irept 
iraTprjs the one best ojnen is, to fight for fatherland, II. 12. 243 ; o'twvol 
dyaOoi good omens, Hes. Fr. 39. lo ; htfcofiai tov oIojvov I accept the 
omen, hail it as auspicious, Hdt. 9. 91 ; so also in Att., ovtos ol. ^ityas 
Eur. Or. 788 ; hihoiica .. rbv ol. Ar. Eq. 28 ; tov tKirXov 01. kSoKei etvai 
Thuc. 6. 27 ; oicovols XRV^'^I^^^"^ alaiois Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; olcovdv 
TiBeaOai to take as an omen. Id. Phoen. 858, Plat. Ale. 2. 151 C ; so, (U 
oiavuv riOeaSai xp'?f'''oi' Plut. LucuU. 36 : -npos olaivov t. Ath. 13 E ; 
oiaivov TLva iroLuaOai Plat. Legg. 702 C ; Si' oiaivov. irpor olojvov Aa/i- 
Pavav Dion. H. 2. 67., 3. 13; olajvov xap'i'Plat. Menex. 249 B. IV. 
as A.^)., winged, like Lat. ales, olaivbs dta Lyc. 721. [The first syll. is 
shortened by Soph. El. 1059 Ionic metre.] (Commonly deriv. 
from oios, — most birds of prey being solitary, — cf. vliavos from ui'ds, 
Koivav6% from koivos : — Curt, however connects it with Skt. vis, vayas, 
Lat. avis, quasi ofi-aivos, and considers the Root to be af (Skt. va), to 
breathe, blow, cf. d'ai A.) 

otajvoo-Koiretov, to, like olaiviaTrjpiov, a place where auguries are taken, 
Lat. templum augurum, Paus. 9. 16, I. 

otoovocTKOirca), to be an oiwvoaicoiTos, to watch the flight of birds, to take 
auguries, Eur. Bacch. 347 ; tlvl for one. Id. Phoen. 956 : also Dep., olcu- 
voaicoiTeofiai, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 3. 

olcovocTKoinjTiKos, i), 6v, = oia!vo(JKOTTtKus, Eust. 961.43. 

olcovoo-KOTTia, 77, the business of an oIoivogkotios, Dion. H. 3.47, 'JO. 

oiiuvocrKoinKos, J7. <jv, of or for augury, Lat. auguralis, Manetho 4. 
212 ; 7) oltov. Ttxvr) Dion. H. 3. 70. 

oluvo-cTKOTros, 0, ^otcuviaTTji, Eur. Supp. 500, Epigr. Gr. 391. 

ot(os. Adv., V. sub olos V. I. 

olcoTos, T], 6v, {oh) made of sheepskin, Hesych. 

OKO., Dor. for oTe, as noica, To«a for ttote, tot^, Ar. Lys. 1 25 1, etc. ; 
Sicicd, Megar. in Ar. Ach. 762, cf Theocr. I. 66, 87., 4. 21 : — in Theocr. 
8. 68., II. 22, where oicKd, Meineke proposes oicicav, as in Theag. ap. 
Stob. p. 8. 40. 

oKcWo), like Kf'\AiD, Ar. Ach. 1159, Xen.: impf. dJ/tcAAoj' Hdt.: aor. 
wKeiKa : — a nautical word, used, I. trans, of the seamen, to 

run [a ship] aground or on shore, tos vfjas Hdt. 8. 84, Thuc. 4. 11 ; 
of a wave, Eur. I. T. 1379- 2. rrXoov ok. to steer one's course, Nic. 

Th. 295 ; even ctiPov ok. lb. 321. II. intr. of the ship, to run 

aground, Thuc. 2. 91, Xen. An. 7. 5, 12 ; so, metaph., Ar. Ach. 1159, cf 
Ath. 274 F. — Prose word, used once by Eur. ; the older and poet, form 
being KfAAo), q. v. 

OKU), Ion. for ottt]. 

oKtp.pif'^, fut. dffoi, —Kinpd^aj, cTKiiipd^a}, Hesych., Phot. 
oKKa, V. sub oica. 

oKKapos, 6, = KpiK0s, E. M. 383. 22, Hesych. 

oKKos, 6, the eye, Hesych. : hence oKTaWos or o/maWos (Boeot.), 
Arcad. 54. 4; Lat. ociilus, ocellus; akin to oaai, oacroixai, oipopiai, 
btpOaXfios (cf. eqmis, ittttos). 

oKXaSia, ^, {oKXd^oj) = oKkaai?, Suid. 

oKXaSias, i, (o/cAdfoj) a folding-chair, camp-stool, like CKi/iirous, Ar. Eq. 
1384, 1386, Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; 5t<ppos 6kX. Paus. 1.27, I, Ath. 51 2 C, Poll. 

oKXaSiatu, to be sinking on one's knees, like oKXd^ai, E. M. 620. 39. 

OKXaSicTTi, Adv., = sq., dicX. TrrjSdv of a frog hopping, Babr. 25. 7 
(written ouXaaTt in Suid.) : — a shorter form OKXdSis is cited by Theo- 
gnost. Can. 163. 22, loann. Al. tov. Trapafy. 38. 27. 

oKXaSov, Adv. with bent hams, in crouching, cowering posture, Ap. Rh. 
3. 122 ; also o«Ad^, q. v. 

oKXaJoj, fut. aai : aor. wicXaaa Soph. O. C. 1 96, Plut., etc.: — Med., Ep. 
aor. opt. bicXdaaaiVTO Euphor. 11. To crouch down with bent hams, to 
squat (used by Hom. only in the compd. (leToicXd^co) ; of a Persian dance, 
wicXa^e ical k^aviaraTo Xen. An. 6. i, 10 (cf. oKXaai^a) ; Is yovv oKXdaas 
Sc'xfTai Tj aapiaari Tfjv iireXaaiv, of a soldier waiting an attack, Luc. 
D. Mort. 27. 4, cf. Philops. 18 : /o sitik down, of a weary traveller. Soph. 
I. c; of oxen, Mosch. 2. 99, cf. Valck. Phoen. 642 ; of horses that crouch 
down to let their rider mount, Plut. 2. 139 B; of the wolf crouching 
down to let the Twins suck, lb. 320 D : — c. ace, okX. tA oirlaOia, tovs 
irpoaOiovi to bend their hind or fore legs, Xen. Eq. 11,3, Ael. N. A. 7. 4; 
and in Med., Euphor. 1. c. 2. metaph., like Lat. desidere, to sink, 

fall, slacken, abate, Musae. 325, Anth. P. 5. 251 ; of the wind, t^s tpopds 
Heliod. 5. 23 ; wicXa^f avToTs b Ovjios Id. 5. 7, II. trans., to 

abate, oKXdaas Tbv tto&ov Id. I. 26. 

okXA^, Adv., = oK\aSot', Hipp. 893 B ; oKXd^ KaOrjaBai to squat down, 
Pherecr. Kopiavv. 10, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1308, Arat. 517, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 

oKXacris, 'fj, {oKXd^o}) a crouching with bent hams, squatting, Hipp. Artie. 
839, Luc. Salt. 41 : — so oKXao-jia, to, was a Persian dance in which the 
dancer sank down from ti;ne to time, Dind. Ar. Fr. 321. 

oKvaXcos, a, ov, poet, for oKvrjpos, Nonn. D. 18. 207: — Adv. -tois, 
Musae. 119. 

oKveo), Ep. oKveCw II. 5. 255 : impf uiKVtov 20. 155 : fut. -ricrai Isocr. 
131 A : aor. wKvijaa Dem., etc.: (okvos). To shrink from doing, to 


omvocTKOTreiov — OKTay(i>voi. 

scruple, hesitate to do a thing, c. inf , uKve'iai t-mrcov €Tn0atv€/j.ev II. 5. 355 ; 
dpx^l^evai voXefioto wKveov 20. 155. — In Att., mostly, with coUat. sense 
of the feeling which causes the hesitation, and so, 1. of shame or 

fear (in a moral sense), okvS) irpoSoTrjs icaXtiaOai I shrink from being 
called, yiar to be called, Soph. Ph. 93, cf Eur. Heracl. 246, Thuc. 5. 61, 
Lys. Fr. 1 1 ; oia eyui bnvSi irpbs vjids bvofidaai shrink from naming, 
hesitate to name, Dem. 23. 17 ; ToaavO' oaa oKV-fjaaiii &v .. ti-ntiv Id. 
260. 25, cf. 702. 4. 2. of pity, ads okvw 6 pd^ai<ppevas Aesch. Pr. 

628, cf. Soph. El. 1271. 3. most commonly of cowardice or indolence, 
fittiTjvoT dvSpa .. b/cviis ISeiv Id. Aj. 81, cf. Thuc. I. 120, Plat. Gorg. 
462 E, etc. — The Homeric construct, c. inf continued most common, 
v. supr. ; rarely c. ace, ttoij . . to fj.rjTpbs ovk OKveiv (le Zti ; Soph. 
O. T. 976 ; ov fiTjT oKveiTs Id. O. C. 731, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; also, 
oKVtLV Trepi Tivos lb. 4. 5, 20; bKV. fiTj.., Plat. Phaedr. 257 C, Xen., 
etc. II. often also absol. to shrink, hesitate, hang back, Hdt. 7- 

50, I, Soph. El. 22,320, etc. ; of soldiers, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9. 
OKvqpia, 97, = oKvos, Gloss. ; often in Ephr. Syr. 

oKVTjpos, d, bv, (oKvos) shrinking, hesitating, backward, unready, 
timid, Pind. N. II. 28 ; dffOevrjS «ai bKv. Hipp. Acut. 388 ; uKvrjpuTfpos 
fs TTjv irpd^iv Antipho 118. 24 ; ks rd TroXe/xiicd Thuc. 4. 55, cf. I. 142 ; 
esp. from fear, opp. to ToXfirfpos, Opaavs, Dem. 777- 5 ■ ''^'^ ^1^^ bicvqpo- 
Tepnv Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7 : — Adv. -pws, Xen. An. 7.1,7; okv. SiaiceTaOai 
Dem. 138. 24: Comp. -oTepov, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 6. II. of things, 

causing fear, vexatious, troublesome, inuv jxtv-.TOVT oKvrjpd Soph. 
O. T. 834. [OKI/-, Soph. I. c, Theocr. 24. 35.] 
6Kvr)T€0v, verb. Adj. of 6«;'eco,Plat.Legg.89l D, Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 8. 
OKVOS, 6, shrinking, hesitation, whether from fatigue, or, as is more 
common, from indolence, fear, and the like, backwardness, unreadiness, 
sluggishness, ovtc tI Seos i'trxei dKTjpiov cure tis okvos II. 5. 817 
(answering to Ka/iaTos in 811) ; out' okvco ttKwv ovt' d(f>paS'ir)ai vboio 
10. 122, cf 13. 224, Aesch. Theb. 54, Soph. Ant. 243; okvos Kal fteX- 
Xt](7is Thuc. 7. 49 ; d/xaOia ixlv dpaaos, Xo-^ia/xbs Se okvov <ptpti Id. 2. 
40, cf. I. 142 : — hence 2. simply alarm, fear, Aesch. Ag. IO09, 

Soph. Ph. 225: in pi., dva&oXai Koi okvol Plat. Legg. 768 E, cf. Dem. 
308. fin. 3. c. gen., tou ttovov -/dp ovk okvos [IffTi] I grudge not 

labour. Soph. Ph. 887 ; tou jidXioT okvos a' 4'xei Id. O. C. 652, cf Isocr. 
2 C. 4. c. inf., -ndpeaxev okvov /irj eXOeiv made them hesitate to . . , 
Thuc. 3. 39; so, okvos r)v dvicTaadai Xen. An. 4. 4, II : — so, okvos 
irpSs TI Plat. Legg. 665 D. (Curt, suggests a connexion with the Root 
of Lat. cunc-iari, Skt. ^ank, ^ank-e {dubiiare, metuere),^ank-a {diibitatio), 
sank-us (timor).) II. "Okvos, an allegorical picture by Polygnotus, 

of a man twisting a rope which a she-ass gnaws to pieces again, Paus. lo. 
29, 2, Plin. H.N. 35. 31 (11), an emblem of labour in vain, Lat. Ocnus 
spartum torquens, Burm. Propert. 4. 3, 2i; avvdyeiv tov ''Okvov t^v 
$wiiiyya Paus. 1. c, who says that Polygnotus meant it for the symbol of 
a bad housewife, who wastes her husband's gains, cf Diod. I. 97; cf. 
TTOKOS II. III. OKVOS xa^«ous, a seat used by women in Bithynia, 

Suid. IV. a name for ihe heron, tpcuStbs aoTeplas, Arist. H. A. 

9. 18, 2, Ael. N. A. 5. 36. 
6Kv6-<j)iXos, ov,fond of delay, Cyrill. 

oKoSairos, oKoOev, oKoios, oKoo-os, oKore, oKoTepos, okou, in Ion. 

Prose for oiroSaTrds, birbdev, bTToTos, birbaos, uTTOTe, b-noTepos, onov. 
oKopvos, b, —dTTeXePos or irdpvoif/, Hesych., Phot., cf. Aesch. Fr. 250. 
OKpi&lu), to be rough or angry. Soph. Fr. 918. 

oKpidcpiai, Pass. (oKpis) to be made rough or jagged: metaph., like 
Tpaxuvojiai, Lat. exasperari, travOvfiaSbv oKpibaiVTO they grew furiously 
angry with each other, Od. 18. 33 ; wKpiaixivos enraged, Lyc. 545. 

oKpi^as [t], avTos, d, {oKpis, Pa'ivoj) a kind of tribune on the Tragic 
stage, from which the actors declaimed, like 'iKpiov or Xoyeiov, Lat. pul- 
pitum. Plat. Symp. 194 B ; supposed by some to have been in the early 
wooden theatre what the OvixeXrj was afterwards, its invention being re- 
ferred to Aeschylus, Philostr. 245, 492, Themist. 316 D ; cf Ruhnk. 
Tim., Schol. Plat. 1. c, Horat. A. P. 279:— in pi., Philostr. 195, Luc. Ner. 
9. II. generally, like KiXX'i(3as, 1. a painter's easel. Poll. 

7.129. 2. ihe raised seat of the chariot-driver. Phot., Suid. 

(where for CXW" ^vibxov should be read ox'tjl^.a., v. Bachm. Anecd. p. 
315). III. acc. to Hesych., = a(AAos, a?i ass or goat : he also 

has oKptpaTOV, to. 
oKpio-euSTjS, is, of a pointed shape : jagged, projecting, Hipp. Art. 8d>2. 
oKpioeis, effaa, €v, {oKpis) having many points or roughnesses, rugged, 
jagged, in Hom. always epith. of unhewn stone, xfpA'aSioi', XiOos, TrtTpos, 
lidpfjiapos II. 4. 518., 8. 327., 12. 380., 16. 735 ; so, oKp. x^PM^^ Aesch. 
Theb. 300; x^'^'' P''- 283 ; oupea Nic. "Th. 470: — also, oKp. PiXos 
Theocr. 25. 231 : — metaph. of a bald head, Nonn. D. 14. 137. (V 
oKpvbeis sub tin.) 

OKpts, tos, fj, like aKpis, aKpa, a jagged point or prominence, any rough- 
ness on an edge or surface, whether large or small, even of a fractured 
bone, Hipp. Art. 790: so, ocris, in Umbrian and old Lit., = mons con- 
fragosus, Festus, v. Rhein. Museum I. 386. II. as Adj. bKp'is, 

ihos, 6, 17, = oKpidfts, rugged, <pdpay^ Aesch. Pr. 1016. 

o-KpvoEis, faaa, (v, for Kpvoeis with 0 euphon. , =K/)Ucpds, chilling, 
horrible, noXe/iov ,. eiriST/ixiov oKpvbevTos II. 9. 64 ; Kvvbs KaKofirjxbfov 
oKpvoiaarjs, of Helen, 6. 344; so, d/cp. <pbl3os Ap. Rh. 2. 607 ; d/rp. Pdpis, 
of Charon's boat, Anth. P. 7. 67. (owpudfis and bxpibeis are often con- 
founded, v. Heyne II. T. 4. 649.) 
oKTa- in compos, is a late form, v. irevTa-. 

6KTa-pXa;|ios, ov, consisting of eight pieces, apTOV rtrparpvcpov bKTa- 
PXaifiov, — an obscure conjunction of epithets, Hes. Op. 440. 
oktA-ycovos, ov, eight-cornered, Nicom. Arithm. 2 ; 77 'Okt. the Octagon, 
jjja building at Constantinople, Chron. Pasch. 


oKTaSoLKTuXos — oXedptoi, 


6kt&-S(1ktC\os, Of, eight fingen long or broad, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 
D. The older Att. form is oKTcoSaKTvXos, Ar. Lys. I09, Inscr. in Bockh's 
Seewesen p. 502 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 415, Elmsl. Med. 1 1 50. 

oKTa-Spaxjios, ov, weighing or worth eight drachmae, Anth. P. app. 19. 

OKTa-eSpos, ov, eight-dded, Tim. Locr. 98 D, Plut. 2. 719 D. II. 
oKTaeSpov, to, an octahedron, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 9, Euclid. 

oKTa-cTTjpis, tSos, Tj, a cycle of eight years, used at Athens before 
Melon's time for bringing the lunar and solar years together, 3 months 
being intercalated to complete the sum of 2922 days, PJut. 2. 892 B. 

6KTa-6TT)S, es, eight years old, Hipp. Epid. i. 947: of eight years, XP°~ 
vos Diod. 17. 94 : — -fern. oKTaeris, t/, C. I. II.52, Ep. Plat. 361 D. 

OKTa-STia, ^, = oKTa^TTjpis, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 285. 

oKTa-T||jiepos, ov, on the eighth day, Ep. Philipp. 3. 5 : — oKTarj/xepov, 
t6, in Eccl. the octave of a festival. 

OKxaKaTioi, ol. Dor. for oKTaicoaioi, C. I. 1511. 15. 

oKTiKEpKis, iSos, 6, Tj, with eight spokes, Eust. 621. 16. 

oktAkis [a], Adv. eight times, Luc. Indoct. 4, etc. : — okt^ki Epigr. Gr. 
356 4- 

6KTaKio--(jivpioi, ai, a, eighty thousand, Diod. 14, 47. 

oKTaKio--xiXi-oi, [(], ai, a, eight thousand, Hdt. 9. 28, Xen. An. 5. 5. 4. 
etc.; also in sing., iViros oKTaKiaxiXir) for oKraKiaxi-^i-oi tTTweis, '8000 
horse,' Hdt. 7- §5 ; so, okt. dciris 5. 30. 

oktol-kXivos, ov, holding eight couches, t6itos Arist. Mirab. I. 

6KTd-KVT||jios, ov, {KVTjiJiT] li) eight-spoked, KVKXa II. 5. 723. 

6KTaic6crioi, at, a, eight hundred, Hdt. 2. 9, etc. 

OKTaKocriocrTos, 17, ov, the eight-hundredth. Die C. 60. 29. 

oKTa-KorOXos, ov, holding eight cotylae, Ath. 180 A. 

oKri-KcoXos, ov, of eight lines, arpocpr) Schol. Ar. Ach. 565, Hephaest. 
P. 8. 13. 

OKTaXXoS, O, V. OKOS. 

&KTa-p.€pT|S, is, of or in eight parts, Diog. L. 7. Ilo. 

6KTa,-p.t]viatos, a, ov, of eight months, dvoxal Diod. 14. 38: born in the 
eighth month, Ppe(f)os Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. 

OKTci-ixirjvos, ov, eight months old, in the eighth month, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, II, etc. ; oKTafirjvos as fern., Hipp. 1031 C, etc. ; but 
bKT&lxrjvat, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 2. 

OKTa-TTsSos, ov. Dor. for oktcittovs. Tab. Heracl. 

6KTa--rrT)XviS, v, eight cubits long, Polyb. 5. 89, 6. Strab. 170. 

OKTa-irXdo-ios.a, ov, eightfold, Lat. octuplus, Ar. Eq. 70, Plat. Tim. 35 C. 

fiKTa-irXeGpos, ov, eight plethra long or large. Dion. H. 4. 61 

OKTci-irXevpos, ov, eight-sided, Paul. Sil. Descr S. Soph. 728. 

6KTa-irX6os, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, eightfold. Gloss. 

oKxa-TToSTjs, ov, 6, eight feet long, Hes. Op. 437. II. eight- 

footed, Nic. Th. 605. 

oKTci-irous, o, 77, trow, t6, eight-footed, Batr. 310, Anth. P. 6. ig6 : — 
Scythiin name for one who possessed two oxen and a cart, Luc. Scyth. I. 

oKTa.-pa(3Sos, ov, with eight spokes, E. M. 621. 16. 

oKTcip-piJos, ov, {p'l^a) with eight roots. oicTappi^a /x^Twrruv cppaffiara, 
of a stag's horns, with eight points, Anth. P. 6. IIO. 

OKTap-pviiOs, ov, of chariots, with eight poles, or, rather, so constructed 
as to be drawn by eight pairs of horses or oxen, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 52. 

AktcLs, aSos, ^, the number eight, Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 22, 

6KTa-(n]|j,os, ov, in prosody, of eight times, Schol. Hephaest. 164, etc. 
Adv. -ais, of the dochmius (u — w-), Schol. Aesch. Theb. 120. 

OKTa-o-KeXifis, h, eight-legged, Chirurg. Cocch. p. 24. 

OKTa-o-TdSlOv, TO, a length of eight stades, Polyb. 34. 12, 4, Strab. 322. 

SKTa-o-Ttxos, ov, of eight verses: ro okt. Synes. 313 A, 

oktci-o-tOXos, ov, with eight columns in front, of temples, Vitruv. 

OKTci-Tevxos (sub. /3t/3Ao;), rj, the volume containing the eight first 
books of the Old Testament, Eus. P. E. 42 B ; cf. ■nivranvxo'i ■ 

oKTa-TO|i.os, ov, divided into eight tomes, iBi/SAos Alex. Trail. 7. 368. 

fiKTa-Tovos [a], ov, eight-stretched, (Kiices okt. the eight arms of the 
cuttlefish, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

OKTci-xopSos, ov, with eight strings or chords, Plut. 2. 1029C. 

oKTaxus, Adv. in eight ways, E. M. 461. 15. 

OK-rfiprjs, 6S, with eight banks of oars, caCr Polyb. 16. 3, 2. 

OKTU), 01', al, Ta, indecl. eight, Hom., etc. (Cf. Skt. ashtan, ashtau ; 
Lat. octo; Goth, ahtau, etc.: in Gr. the ord. numeral is 07S-00S (for 
tm-oos), cf Skt. aM-amas, oct-avus ; cf. 'iBi-0(ios for eVr-o/iOS.) 

oKTOj-SaKTvXos, ov, V. sub oKTaS— . 

iKT(0-Kai-5eKa, 01, al Ta, indecl. eighteen, Hdt. 2. Ill, etc. 
oKTUKaiSsKa-Spax^os, ov. weighing or worth 18 drachmae, Dem. 
1045- 3- 

oKTtoKaiSeKa-lTTjs, es, later form of oKTojicaiSeKeTrjs, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7, 
etc.; V. Lob Phryn. 408 : — fem. -trus, iSos, Luc. Tox. 24, D. Meretr. 8. 2. 

OKTjjKaiSeKd-irTjXiis, v, eighteen cubits long, cited from Diod. 

oKTtoKaiScKa-irXacriiov, ov, eighteen-fold, Plut. 2. 892 B, 925 C. 

6KTa)KaL8EKd-cnr)(j,os, ov, of eighteen times, in prosody, Aristid. Quint. 35. 

oKTcoKaiSeKaraios, a, ov, on the eighteenth day, Hipp. 469. 30, etc. 

OKTujKaiScKaTOS, 7], ov, the eighteenth : OKTcuKaiSeiiaTTi (sc. ^/lepa), on 
the eighteenth day, Od. 5. 279., 24. 65, etc. 

6KT(oKai86K-€Tif)S. OV, 0, eighteen years old, Dem. 1009. 13, Theocr. 15. 
129 ; — fem. -ens, iSoj. Luc. Tox. 2.\, Anth. P. 7. 167. 

oKTOj-Kai-eiKocri-TTXao-Luv, ov, iwenty-eight-fold, Plut. 2. 889 F. 

6KTio-p,ir]vos, ov, = 6KTaij.rjvo9, E. M. 767. 34: — 6KTiojii)viatos, a, ov. 
Lob. Phryn. 549. 

oKTio-iTTixvs, V, =6KTaiTT]xvs, Philcm. Incert. 1 26. 

6KT(o-irous, 6, 17, TTOvi', TO, = oKTOTTOt/s, Crat. ©paTT. 10: as Subst. for 
(JKopiTLos, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 26. II. eight feet long, broad or 

high. Plat. Meno 82 E, 83 A, C. L 160. 33, etc. 


1039 

oKTaj-o-rdSios [a], ov, — bicTaar6.Ziot, Strab. 652. 

6KT<J)-<j)opos, OV, borne by eight, octophorus lectica or octophorus alone, a 
littei carried by eight, Cic. Verr. 5. 11, ad Q^Fr. 2. 10; octaphorus. Mart. 
6. 84. 

oKxtoj, V. sub oxeo) : — oKxi], oKxos, v. sub oxt, o'xos. 
oKcos, in Ion. Prose for ottws. 

OKtoxa, old pf. of f'x'". whence avv-oxoiic6Te, II. 2. 218 : hence 6k<ox''1. 
Tj, a hold, stay, E. M. 596. 51; oKojx^vd), to hold. Soph. Fr. 303. 
okal, at, V. sub ovXai. 

oX-dp-ytrpos, ov, of solid silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

oXdo), a lisping way of pronouncing opdco, Ar. Vesp. 45. 

oXpdxiov, TO, Hesych. s. v. (vttXovtov ; also oXpdxviov, 6Ki\ov, E. M. 
257. 53., 621. 20; — said to be Syracus. for oXdxviov, and explained as 
TO icavovv iv Sj antTidtVTo Tds ovAas. 

6XpT|€ts, eaaa, ev, late poet, form of oK^ios, Manetho 4. 100. 

oXPia, fj, bliss, (h dkplav = (is fiaKapiav, Phot. 

"OXpia, Ta, older form for 'AATria, the Alps, Posidon. ap. Ath. 233 D ; 
'OAma in E. M. 623. I. II. 'OXpCa, ■}), name of several cities, 

of which the best known was the Milesian colony in Scythia, Strab. 306, 
C. I, 2058, sq. : its citizens being 'OXpio-iroXtTai., Hdt. 4. 18. 

oXpt^b), fut. 'woj, Att. (cu : aor. w\l3i(Ta Tragg. — Pass., v. infr. To 
make happy, Eur. Phoen. 1689, Hel. 228 : — to deem or pronounce happy, 
like fiaKapc^ai, Aesch. Ag. 928, Soph. O. T. 1529, etc.: — Pass, to be or be 
deemed happy, t'is 5' oikos .. <h\l3'ia0r] voTt ; Id. Fr. 679 ; ol to. irpSiT 
wXPianevot Eur. I. A. 51 ; nifa okPiaOels Id. Tro. 1253. 

6Xpio-7(?!,crTO)p, opos, 6, ^, whose happiness is in his belly, a belly-god, 
Amphis Tvi'aiKOfjL. 2. 

6Xpio-Saf,|jnov, ovos, 6 and 77, of blessed lot, U. 3. 182. 

oXpi6-8a)pos, ov, bestowing bliss, x^""' oAj3. Eur. Hipp. 75° • — so. 
oXpto-SdoTTjs. ov, 6, bestower of bliss, Orph. H. 33. 2 ; fem. -SioTtS, iSos, 
Id. 39. 2, etc. 

oXpio-ep-yos, 6v, making happy, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

6XPi6-0i[iOS, ov, heart-gladdening, ^cxiTj Orph. 18. 21. 

6Xpi6-[ioipos, ov, = 6\fitoBaijj.Qjv, Orph. H. 25. 6. 

oXpio-irXovTos, ov, blest in wealth, Philox. 3. 23. 

oXpios, ov, but more commonly a, ov, as Eur. Ale. 452, Or. 1 338: 
(oA/Sos) : I. of persons (as always in II.), happy, blest, in Horn., 

always in reference to worldly goods, just like Lat. beatus, oTkov .. evatov 
oXIiios dipvewv Od. 17. 420, cf. II. 24. 543, etc. ; tvSal/xajv re Koi 
oA/3tos Hes. Op. 824 ; oX/itos xp'?A<ao'(f Hdt. 8. 75 ; /.leya oX^ios 6. 24 ; 
Xlpiafiov Tov /jity' oXPtov Eur. Hec. 493 ; Tofs oAySj'ois Aesch. Ag. 94I ; 
— so, 6'A/3. dui/xa Find. N. 9. 6; tclv oXPiav KopivOov O. 13. 4: — yet the 
word implies more than mere outward prosperity, as appears from the 
question who was avOpanrcov liXfiiunaTOS in Hdt. I. 30-32. 2. gener- 
ally, happy, blessed, oXPie ZeC Aesch. Supp. 526 (lyr.) ; Ait bXfiiw (vxap- 
ifjTTjpiov C.I. 2017 ; oXjiioi oaTis iSwv ktX. Find. Fr. 102. I, cf. Soph. 
El. 160, etc.; c. gen., oXfitai bpx'qSjj.ov Anth. P. 9. 189; oA/3ie koI 
^aifjs, oXPie uai BavaTov Epigr. Gr. 243. 15 : — v. bX0la, rj. II. 
of things, used by Hom. (only in Od.) always in neut. pi., 6(oi Sf toi 
oXPia Sotev may they give thee rich gifts, Od. 8. 413 ; <p'iXa 6aipa, Ta 
fioi 6eol .. oXBta iroirjaciav may they make them prosperous, 13. 42 ; so 
neut. pi. as Adv., Toiaiv 6eot oXPia 5oi(v fut/if^ai happily, 7. I48 ; so 
in Hdt., irdvTa /xiyaXa .. Kat bXPia I. 30; iroXXd nal oXfiia d-wttv lb. 
31 ; toCtu to, bXfiiwTaTo. o<i>i vtvoixioTai lb. 216: — Adv. -'iu>s. Soph. 
O. C. 1720. — Irrcg. Sup. oXPiOTOS, 77, ov, like al^xiOTOS, ex^'""''''^' 
oiKTioTos, aXytcTTos, KtpZiaTos, freq. in later Poets from Call, and Mel. 
downwards, Schiif Greg. pp. 896 sq., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 167 : — the regul. 
Sup. bX0iwTaTos in Hdt. I. 30, 216. — Poet, word, used by Plat. Prot. 
337 D; 

6XPi6-TV(|)OS, ov, happy in his own conceit, said of Archytas, Bion ap. 
Diog- L. 4. 52 : — formed after the Homeric dXPioSaip.wv. 

6Xpi6-<|>povpos, ov, keeping happiness, Jo. Georg. Hymn. 3. 53. 

6Xpi6-<})pa)V, ovos, 6, Tj, leaning towards the rich, TToSaypa Luc. 
Trag. 193. 

oXpo-SoTeipa, T), fem. of sq., Eur. Bacch. 419, Opp. C. I. 45. 

oXpo-SoTTjs, ov. Dor. -Soras, a, 6, giver of bliss, of good or wealth, 
like bXfiioSujTrjs, Eur. Bacch. 572, C. I. 4923, Orph. : — fem. oXpo-SoTis, 
iSos, Orph. H. 26. 9. 

6Xpo-epcp,|ji(DV, ov, nursed amid wealth, Kfjpes Find. Fr. 245. 

6Xpo-p.tXa0pos, ov, of a wealthy house, Manetho 4. 504. 

6Xpo-vop,6Ci) p'lov, to live a prosperous life, Manetho 4. 581. 

oXpos, o, happiness, bliss, all that belongs to a happy life, esp. of 
worldly happiness, weal, dXX' ov /loi towvtov i-niKXaiaav 6(ol oXPov 
Od. 3. 208, cf. 4. 208 ; Zfiis 6' avTos vefid oX^ov . . avSpwiroiaiv 6. 188 ; 
6X00) Te TrXovTOi tc II. 16. 596, Od. 14. 206; often in Find, and Trag., 
as Aesch. Pers. 164, 252, 709, al. ; o npiv iraXatbs 0. Soph. O. T. 1282 : 
rarely in pi., ev Aids urj-n-ots apovaOai . . eiiSaifiovas oXIBovs Id. Fr. 298. 
— Poet, word, used by Hdt. i. 86, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9., 4. 2, 44 and 46. 
(V. sub ovXo).} 

6Xpo(j>6pos, ov, bringing bliss or -wealth, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 597. 
6X«6cr9ai, oXeecTKC, v. sub oXXvfii. 

oXj'Opios, ov Eur. Hec. 1084, Med. 993; but a, ov Hdt. 6. 112, and 
often in Trag. : — destructive, deadly, bX. ^/xap the day of destruction, 
II. 19. 294, 409, cf (XevOepov ^fiap, etc. ; so, jxaviri -rdyx'" 6. 
112 ; 6A. /iopos Aesch. Theb. 704; efai ko/xi^wv bX€6piov irijXov iroSa Id. 
Cho. 697 ; 6A. «dT05 lb. 952 ; bX(6pia vv^ Soph. O. C. 1683, etc. ; tprj<pos 
bXfOpta a vote of death, Aesch. Theb. 198 ; — in Soph. Aj. 799, cfoSov . . 
oXedpiav cAm'fei (pipeiv seems to be = (pipnv els 6Xf$pov : — for bXidpiov 
(lb. 402) as Adv. fatally, Wunder metri grat. reads ovA(Ov ; reg. Adv. 
-/cuj, Eust. 132. 16: — rare in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 389 D. 2. c. 


1040 

gen., fCLixoi Uapihoi u\(6piot <pi\wv bringing ruin on his friends, Aesch. 
Ag. 1 156. II. of persons, in danger of death, Hipp. Acut. 393 : — 

lost, utidone. Soph. Tr. 878. 2. rascally, worthless (cf. oK^Opos 

II), Luc. D. Mort. 2. I, Hist. Conscr. 38. 

6\«0poTTOi6s, 6v, (TTOiew) causing destruction, Cyrill. 

oXcQpos, <5, (oAcD, oWvjii) ruin, destruction, death, both act. and pass., 
Horn., Trag., etc. ; Horn, always in last sense, — mostly aiwvs or kvypo^ 
6k(9pos II. 10. 174, al. ; also, ahevicrji and oiktiotos 6. Od. 4. 489., 23. 
79; i'va ipvxfjs wKiffTOS 6\e9pos loss of life, II. 22. 325 ; oKcOpov ird- 
para, like Bavdrov reAos, the consummation of death, 6. 143, etc.: — 
ovK ei's o\(Opov ; as an imprecation, plague take thee ! Soph. O. T. 430: 
— XPW^''''^'' oKeSpo) by loss of money, Thuc. 7- 27 ; eTvai iv bXidpca 
Antipho 114. 29; tTr' oXtOpw twv xpwiiivuv Eur. Phoen. 534; tjr' 
bxidpo) fKuXtjcria^tiv At. Thesm. 84 ; oiiK €m SovXeia KoXa^eiv ouS" 
fir' oXeBpo! Plat. Rep. 471 A : — pi., ttoXXoI uX. /cat /xeydXoi Id. Rep. 
491 B. II. like Lat. pernicies and pestis, that which causes 

destruction, a pest, plague, Hes. Th. 326 ; often of persons, used con- 
temptuously, y^yovas naKws uai kwv 6X. Hdt. 3. 142 ; viro yepovTwv 
oXeOpaiv At. Lys. 325 ; so Oedipus calls himself tov oX(0pov pLeyav 
Soph. O. T. 1344; oX. avOpanros Eupol. Incert. 78, cf. Menand. Incert. 
4. 13; often in Dem., as 6X. MaKeSujv, of Philip, 119. 8 ; oX. ypapt- 
jiarevs a pestilent scribe, of Aeschines, 269. 19 ; tov Sc ^doKavov, 
TOV 5' oXeOpov, the cheat, the pest ! 582. I ; dv$pwTTOvs ovS kXev6ipovs 
dXX' oXedpovs 688. 6 ; so, ttoXXoI 6X. kuI iiiyaXoi Plat. Rep. 491 B ; 
V. sub <p$6pos. 

6Xe0po-<f>6pos, ov, destruction-bringing, Joseph. Mace. 8. 
oXet, oXstrai, v. sub oXXv/xi. 
oXtKpavov, 6XcKpav(^<i>, v. sub wX-. 

oXcKu, impf. without augm. oX^kov II. II. 150 ; Ion. oXeKeaKov (vulg. 
oXeeaKov) 19. 135 : — a pres. oXtcrKco (Phot., Suid.) is a fiction of the 
Gramm., Lob. Paral. 435 ; but an impf. wXtOKov occurs Or. Sib. I. 108. 
Like oXXv/ii, to ruin, destroy, kill, Hom. always in last sense, and 
mostly of men, ol S' dXXTjXovs uXfKOvatv II. 18. 172, cf. 15. 249, etc. ; 
but in Od. 22. 305, of birds which prey on smaller birds, ol 5c t€ rds 
bXtKovaiv iTtdXiifVOL : — Pass, to perish, die, esp. a violent death, oXckovto 
Se Xao'i II. I. 10, cf. 16. 17. — The word is chiefly Ep. ; used by Trag. 
only in lyr. passages, once in Act., ri fi oXeKiis ; Soph. Ant. 1285 ; 
twice in Pass., 6XeK€i Aesch. Pr. 563 ; diXtKopiav Soph. Tr. 1012. 

oXsvov, TO, late form for wXivrj, Schol. Ar. Pax 442. 

oXcpos, d, dv, Att. for BoXepus, impure, turbid, Galen. 

oXeo-ai, 6X€o-as, oXeo-Gai, v. sub oXXv/jii. 

oXecr-TjvcLip, opor, <5, y, man-destroying, epith. of perjury, Theogn. 399, 
Nonn. D. 28. 267. 

oXco'i-Otjp, rjpos, 6, T), beast-slaying, wXtvas dXea'i6i)po^, of Cadmus, 
Eur. Phoen. 664. 

6X6crCp.PpoTOS, ov, man-destroying, Orph. Lith. 444. 

oXeo-i-oiKOs, V. wXecr'ioiKos. 

oXstrC-TTToXis, 0, Tj, city-destroying, Tryph. 453, 683. 

6Xe<Ti-criaXo-KaXap.os, ov, made of spittle-wasting reed, epith. of the 
flute in Pratinas ap. Ath. 617 E, — as Bgk. (Fr. I. 14) reads for uXoai- 
aXov KaXa/xov, which H. Steph. had altered into oXecnavXoKdXafiov, 
reed pipe-destroying. 

oXeo-o-i-TVipavvos, ov, destroying tyrants, Anth. P. 15. 50. 

6X«(rcrai, oXtcrtras, oXecrcre, oXco-crsi, 6X«o-a>, v. sub dXXvpit. 

oXcTTip, Tjpos, 6, (y'OA, oXXv^u), a destroyer, murderer, II. 18. II4, 
Alcman 27, Nic. Th. 735, etc. : — fem. oXtreipa, Babr. 117, Anth. P. 
II. 424. 

6XeTT]S, ov, d, = bXfTr)p, Epigr. Gr. 334. 15 : — fem. oXe'ris, Anth. P. 3. 
7 : V. Lob. Phryn. 256. 
6Xt|, fj, V. ovXa't. 
oXfjai, 6XT]Tai, V. sub oXXvjxi. 

oXipdJu, oXi^paCyU), — bXiaOa'ivai, Hesych. s. vv. bXiPd^at, iiXljipa^av : 
cf. bXiaOd^ia, bXiaOpd^a. 
6Xi(3p6s, a. dv, = bXia6ripus, Hesych. 
6Xt7ai(iia, fj, want of blood, Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 6. 

oXiY-aip.os, ov, scant of blood, Hipp. 278. I, Arist. P. A. 2.5, 6, al. ; 
bXtyaip-OTarov 6 \afiaiXeojv lb. 4. 11, 21. 

oXiyai-lAOTTis, rjTos, fi, = bXiyaiii'ia, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 2 2. 

6Xi7(iKts [a]. Adv. (bXiyos) but few times, seldom, opp. to iroXXdici?, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Eur. Or. 393, Thuc. 6. 38, Plat., etc.; bX. «ai 
6X170x00 Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5. 2. rarely in posit, sense, now and 

then, Hipp. Epid. I. 976 : — a form oXiYaKi is cited in E. M. 172. 5. 

6Xi-y-a[i.-iTeXos, ov, scant of vines, Anth. P. 9. 413. 

6\iy-avhpi(i>, to be scant of men, Diod. 15. 63, Plut. Poplic. 11, etc. 

oXl-yavSpCa, 77, scantiness of men, Strab. 636, Plut. 2. 413 F. 

oXiYavGpcoirfO), = oXiyavSpeoj, Theagen. ap. Schol. Find. N. 3. 21 : also 
in Med., Joseph. A. J. II. 5, 8. 

oXiYavOpuTTia, 7, scantiness of men, Thuc. I. 11, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, 
etc. ; pi.. Plat. Legg. 780 B. 

oXiY-avOpojTTOs, ov, scant of men, Xen. Lac. I, i (in Sup.), Oec. 4, 8. 

oXt-y-apio-rCa, Tj, a scanty meal, Plut. Alex. 22., 2. 127 B, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

oXiyapKeoj, to be contented with little, Geop. 14. 7, 25. 
6Xi-y-apKT|S, is, (dpKto/xat) contented with little, Luc. Tim. 57 : to 6X. 
= bXiyapKia, lb. 54. 

oXt-yapKia, 17, contentment with little, Greg. Naz., Suid. 
oXiY-apTia, Tj, scarcity of bread, E. M. 621. 47, Suid. 
oXiYapxco), to be member of an oligarchy, ot bXiyapxovvres Arist. Pol. 
4. 15, 13 : — Pass, to be governed by a few, be under an oligarchy, Thuc. 
31., 8. 63, 76, Plat. Rep. 552 B, al. 


o\e0po7roi6s — 6\iy6fxv9os. 


6XiY-dpXT)S, ov, u, an oligarch, of the Decemviri, Dion. H. 11. 43. 

oXiYapxia, Ion. -Ct), 77, ati oligarchy, government in the hands of a 
few families or persons, Hdt. 3. 81, 82., 5. 92, 2, and often in Att. 
Prose ; esp. of the time of the Thirty at Athens, Andoc. 13. 26., Thuc. 
8. 73, Plat. Apol. 32 C; v. sub aKparos. — On its technical sense in Att. 
political writers, v. Plat. Rep. 550 C sq., Polit. 291 E, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 3., 
4; 4. 3 sq- , 

oXiYapxiKos, 17, dv, oligarchical, of, for or like oligarchy, bX. KScr/ioi 
Thuc. 8. 72 ; ^vvwfioala Id. 6. 60; StKaiov, vdfios Arist. Pol. 3. 9, i,, 
3. 10, 5; iroXirda lb. 3. 17, 6, al. ; 77 bXiyapxi-K-q = bXiyapxia, lb. 
8. 12, 15 ; TOVTO bXiyapxiKwTepov lb. 3. 10, 5 : — Adv. -x^r. Plat. Rep. 
555 A, Dem. 200. 15. 2. of persons, inclined or devoted to oli- 

garchy, Andoc. 31. 10, Lys. 171. 36, Plat. Rep. 545 A, al. ; 01* bX., opp. 
ol hrjfioriKoi, Arist. Pol. 7. 3, 2. 

oXiY-aOXaJ, a/foj, o, 77, having hut little arable land, Anth. P. 6. 226 ; 
Cod. Pal. bXiyoXav^ ; Brunck adopts the Dor. form bXiySiXa^. 

oXiYaxoGsv, Adv. from some few parts, t^s 'Aa'njs Hdt. 3. 96, cf. Arist. 
Eth.E. 2. 3,6. 

oXiySxov, Adv. in few places, ndvv ttov bX. Plat. Charm. 160 C, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 2 ; cf bXiydKis. 
oXiYYos, 0, a kind of locust. Phot., Suid. 

6XiY-eKT€io, to have little, Theol. Arithm. p. 27: Subst. 6Xi.Yoe|ia, Ibid, 
p. 87 : — formed like TTXeov€KT(ai, -e^la, cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

6XtY-T|(iepos, ov, of or lasting a few days, (arj Hipp. Art. 828 ; bX. 
irvptToi that run their course in a few days. Id. Fract. 759. — Comp. and 
Sup., Id. Acut. 586, Art. 829. 

oXiYTliTeXeiov, ovaa, {iriXonai) Ep. part, having little power, in feeble 
case, powerless, K(it' bXiyrjirfXiaiv Od. 5. 457; bXiytjireXiovcra irep 
efivrjs 19. 356, cf. II. 15. 245 ; cf. KaKr)TT(Xiai. 

6XiYT)-ireXTjS, f s, weak, powerless, Anth. P. 7. 380 ; cf. eirjTreXrjS. 

6XiYT)TreXia, Ion. -it], 7, weakness, faininess, Od. 5.468; ct. firqneX'ia, 
KaKTjTreXla. 

6XiYT|pT)S, «f, for bXlyos, Nic. Th. 284. 

oXiYTlpios, ov, =bXlyos, bX. a^/jia a small tomb-stone, Anth. P. 7. 656; 
— where others take bXiyrjptov as a Subst., compd. of bXlyos, yp'iov : v. 
Lob. Pathol, p. 281. 

oXiYilpoeriT), 77, (d'potrii) want of arable land, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

oXiY'q-cri'irtios, ov, (atnva) with little corn, or with a small bread- 
basket, opp. to (va'mvos, Anth. P. 6. 288, 300. 

oXiYivGa, Adv., = fxivvvOa, Hesych. 

oXiYVCTTOs, 7], ov, irreg. Sup. of bX'iyos, (v. bX'iyos vi). 

oXiYo-aifiOS, ov, = bX'tyatfiOS, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 103. 

6XtY6pios, ov, short-lived, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, i, in Comp. 

oXiYoPo-uXos, ov, with little discretion, Polemo Physiogu. 182, etc. 

6XiYOYViop.a)v, ov, = bXlycxjpos, Synes. 15 A, Hesych., Phot. 

oXiYOYovaros, rj, ov, with few joints or knots, Theophr. H.P. 4. 1 1, II. 

oXiYOYOvos, Of, {ytvtadai) producing few at a birth, ^wa bX., opp. to 
TToXvyova, Hdt. 3. loS, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5 ; Comp. -wrepos lb. 6. 17, 9 : 
— 6XiYOY°^^°'' V' production of few at a birth, opp. to iroXvyovia, Plat. 
Prot. 321 B. 

oXiYoSdirdvos, ov, consuming or spending little, E. M. v. evTeX-qs. 
6XiYoS«T|s, f's, wanting little, Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A, Polyb. 16. 20, 4. 
oXiYoScia, 77, contentment with little, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 380 B, 381 D. 
oXiYoSiaiTOS, ov, living on little, Ath. 548 F. 
oXtYoSovXos, ov, having but few slaves, Strab. 783. 
dXiYoSpavtcov, iovaa, {Spdco, Spaivo}) Ep. part, able to do little, feeble, 
powerless, II. 15. 246., 16. 843., 22. 337 ; never in Od. ; cf. bXiyT^ireXeav. 
6XtYo8pavTis, ff, of little might, feeble, Ar. Av. 686, Luc. Trag. 663. 
oXiYoSpavia, 77, weakness, feebleness, Aesch. Pr. 548. 
6XiYo8vvdp.fa), to have little power, Schol. II. 22. 337- t 
6XiYoSiJvap.os, ov, ineffectual, Schol. Op. H. I. 623. 
oXiYoeXaios, ov, producing but little oil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 5. 
dXiYoeJia, v. bXiyeKrico. 

oXiYOfpYTls, er, of little strength, auifjia Hipp. 422. 4. 

6XiY0«TT)S, cs, of few years. Poll. I. 58. 

oXiYoeria, 77, fewness of years, yotith, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 

6X{y-oJos, ov, with few branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2. 

oXiYoJtoia, 77, shortness of life, and 6Xi.yo2|o>os, ov, short-lived, Achmes. 

6XiYOT|(ji,epos, ov, = bXiyTjfiepos. 

oXiYoOepixos, ov, having little heat, of cold-blooded animals, Arist. P. 
A. 2. 7, 8., G. A. I. II, I, al. ; of the spleen. Id. P. A. 3. 7, 15, etc. 

oXiYoOpil, TpLXOS, d, fj, with little hair, Chron. Pasch. p. 688 ed. Bonn. 

6XiYO05(JLew, to be of little courage, Eust. 159. 17. 

oXiYotvos, ov, (is) with few sinews or fibres, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1,5. 

oXiYoKaipos, oi', with few opportunities, iT]TptKTj Hipp. 422. 8. 

oXiYOKciXofiOS, ov, with few reeds or stalks, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 

oXiYOKapiros, ov, with little fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 10, Dion. 
H. I. 37. 

oXtYoKavXos, OI', with few stalks, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 
dXiYoKcptos, WTOS, d, Tj, with small horns, Geop. 18. I, 3. 
oXiyokXSSos, ov, with few branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, I. 
oXiYOKXtipos, ov, to expl. dicXTjpos, Eust. 1695. 37. 
oXiYoXaXtu, to prate little, cited from Eust., Lob. Phryn. 627. 
dXiYoXoYOS, ov, of few words, Joann. Maurop. in Boiss. ad Marin. 133. 
oXiYoiio^Tls, f s, having learnt little, Eccl. Adv. -Bm, Eccl. 
oXiYop-erpia, 77, smallness of measure, smallness, Stob. Eel. I. 
1098. II. in Prosody, the having few feet, Eust. 353. 39. 

oXiYOM.tfOos, 01', receiving small wages, Ep. Plat. 348 A. 
6XiYop.56£a, 77, a speaking little, Democr. ap. Stob. 441. 30. 
oXiYOfiiiGos, Ol', containing few legends, Eust. Opusc. 60. 22. 


oXiyoi'eipoi — oXijwpew. 


6\t'y-6veipos, ov, not given to dreaming. Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 

6\iY6|i\os, ov, with little zuood, shrubby, Anth. P. 6. 226. 

oXt-yoiraiSia, ^.fewness of children, Cyrill. 

oXl-yoiraLS, iraiSos, 6, i], with few children. Plat. Legg. 930 A. 

oXtYOircXto), -TTeXris, -TrsXia, prose forms for oXiyrj-n-, in Gramm. 

oXtYOTTiCTTia, ij, little faith, want of faith, Eccl. 

oXI'VOino-TOS, ov, of little faith, Ev. Matth. 8. 26, etc. 

oXfYoiTvous, ovv, scant of breath, Hesych. 

6Xl"yoiTOi€u), to make few, diminish, Lxx (Sirac. 48. 2). 

6X170776X105, ov, with thin gray hair, Hesych. s. v. ffTraviOTrdXios. 

6Xi-yoTrovia, tj, sparingness in labour, idleness, Polyb.,16. 28, 3. 

oXi'yoTrovos, ov, working little, Dion. H. de Dem. 51. 

6XIyoit6t7]S, ov, o, one who drinks little, Ath. 419 A ; — oXiYoiroTtoj, to 
drink little, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 16, Plut. 2. 224 D ; — oXiYOirocria, Tj, modera- 
tion in drinking, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2, Luc. Paras. 16. 

6Xt76i7CTOS, ov, drinking little, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17, al. ; aSi^a koi 
b\. Id. P. A. 3.6, 8. 

oXtYOTTpofyiAuv, ov, averse to business, living in retirement, opp. to 
iTo\vv pay /xajv, Plut. 2. 1043 B : — 6Xi70T7paY|j.oaijV7|,J7, a retired Hfe,\h\A. 

6Xi-y677Tepos, ov, with few feathers, Arist. H.A. I. I, 7. 

oXiYomvpos, ov, with few grains of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 

oXiYOppiJos, ov, with few roots, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, Geop. 4. I, 12. 

6Xi"yos [r], 7], ov, Tarent. oXios, q. v.: (v. sub fin.) : — of Number or 
Quantity, few, Utile, scanty, small, opp. to TroXur, often in Hom. and Att., 
but rare in Trag. ; 6X170 KaKO. Aesch. Pers. 330; — also of Space, II. 10. 
161, etc.; and of Time, 19. 157., 23. 418, Pind., etc. ; Iv fipax^i 
KoiXiyqi XP^^V Soph. Fr. 572. — The governing body in Oligarchies was 
called ot oXiyoi, Thuc. 6. 38., 8. 9, etc. ; 77 tTro rwv bX. hvvaareia, al 
SiA Tuiv b\. dwaaretat Plat. Polit. 291 D, Dem. 1396. 21 ; so, ivos Kal 
■nXijOovi TO bX. fiiaov Plat. Polit. 303 A. 2. c. inf., bX'iyovs .. 

CTpoTiTj rrj MrjSwv avfijiaXeeiV too few to engage .. , Hdt. 6. 109, cf. 7. 
207 ; jUt) . . at aferepai Scko vrjes bX'iyai d/xyveiv wacv Thuc. 1 . 50. II. 
of Size, little, small, opp. to ji^yas, II. 14. 376, Od. 10. 94, etc. ; bXtyy 
bm with small, weak voice, 14. 492; bX. Kojpos Theocr. i. 47; this 
sense is much less common than the first, and is rare in Prose, Valck. 
Hipp. 530. 2. sometimes in a sense between that of Quantity and 

Size, bX. ax6os II. 12. 452; Sods' Od. 6. 208; bX. rj ovhiv little or 
nothing. Plat. Apol. 23 A; ovhlv rj oX. Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 7. 3. of 

Degree, bX. Kal fieyas of low s.ndh\gh degree, Callin. I. 17. III. 
Hom. often has the neut. bXtyov, as Adv. little, a Utile, slightly, with 
Verbs, bX. -napaKXivas II. 23. 424, cf. II. 52; cppovTiaa^ Eur. Cycl. 
163 ; -npotXdujv Plat. Prot. 339 D ; so neut. pi., TjKpoPoXiaavTO bXiya 
Thuc. 3. 73. 2. with comp. Adjs., bXlyov irpoyevearepos II. 23. 

789; bX. fjacrov Od. 15. 364 ; ari^apdiTepo^ ovk bX. vep 8. 187 ; (peprepos 
ovic bX. Tvep II. 19. 217 ; so, bX.ri Trpbrepov Hdt. 4. 81, cf.Plat. Polit. 262 
B, etc. ; oA.. u<rT€pov Id. Gorg. 454 B, etc. ; but bXiyo) is more common 
with the Comp. in Prose, Hdt. 4. 79., 7. 113, Plat. Gorg. 460 C, Rep. 
327 B, etc. IV. special phrases : 1. bXlyov Seiv almost 

(v. sub Set 11) ; bXiyov kSerjae KaraXafifTv wanted but little of over- 
taking, Hdt. 7- lOj 3 :— hence bxlyov alone, within a little, all but, 
almost, bxlyov ere kvv^s SLeS-rjXrjcravTo Od. 14. 37, cf. Ar. Ach, 348, 381, 
Nub. 722, Lysias 141. 15, Plat. Prot. 361 C, Dem. 448. 24, etc. ; bXlyov 
{or bxiyai) Is x'^'<"^s hard upon 1000, Thuc. 4. 124; bXtyov rjXdov 
(XeTv (v. infr. 8) Paus. I. 13, 6. 2. Si' bXlyov (sc. xwpov) at a short 

distance, Aesch. Theb. 762, Eur. Phoen. 1098, Thuc. 2. 89., 3. 21 ; — also. 
Si' bxlyov (sc. xpoi'oi'), at short notice, suddenly. Id. 2. 85., 6. II, etc. : 
— but, b. 61' bxlyojv in few words, Lat. paiicis. Plat. Phileb. 

31 D, etc. ; V. infr. Vl. 2. 3. ei' bXlyco (sc. x^PV' <^f- Hdt. 

9. 70), in a small space, within small compass, fv bX. aTpaTO-mSevoptevots 
Thuc. 4. 26, cf. 96 ; ds ravrb iravra . . adpolaavra iv bX. Dem. 33. l8:- — 
also, iv bXlyo) (sc. xpova;)/or a brief time, Pind. P. 8. 131; but also, in 
a ihort time, quickly, eyvojv Kal irepl TToirjTwv iv bX. rovTO Plat. Apol. 22 B; 
the sense of iv bXiyw in Act. Ap. 26. 28 is similar to this. b. iv 
bXlyois one among few, i. e. exceedingly, remarkably, TTOTa/xbs fiiyas iv 
bX. Hdt. 4. 52 ; iv bXlyoiai Ilfpaiajv . . avrjp Som^os Id. 9. 41 ; often in later 
writers, Heliod. 3. I, Plut. Pomp. 10, v. Hemst. Luc. Somn. 2 ; so, oiiv bXl- 
yois, V. infr. 9. 4. i^ bxlyov = Si' bXlyov, of Time, If bXiyov Kal Si' 
6p7^jThuc. 2. II, cf. 61., 4. 108, etc. 5. Is oXi^ov, like Trap' 6A(70!', 
within a little. Is bX. cKpiKCTO tov viKijOrjvat Id. 4. 129. 6. Itt" 
bxlyov for a short time, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, I, Hdn., etc. 7. Kar 
bxlyov by little and little, Thuc. I. 69, Plat. Tim. 85 D, Luc. Tim. 4, etc. ; 
but the Adj. often takes the gender and number of its Subst. in this 
sense, icar' bXlyovs Hdt. 2. 93., 8. 113; oStoi kot' bXlyovs yiyvSjxevoi 
i/MxovTO fought few at a time, in small parties. Id. 9. 102, cf. Thuc. 4. 

10, Plat. Theaet. 197 D. 8. /icr' bXlyov tovtojv shortly after .. , 
Xen. Hell. I. I, 2. 9. Trap' bXlyov, like bXlyov, within a little, 
almost, Eur. I. T. 872 ; Trap' bX. ^X6e tov fif) iK-rreaeiv Polyb. 2. 55. 4, cf. 
18. 29, 12 :— but, b. Trap' bX. -nouTaOai to hold of small account, 
V. Trapa c. I. 5. b. 10. cvv bXlyois, = iv bXlyois, Plut. Galb. 
3 ; V. supr. IV. 3. b. "V". the Adv. bxlym is rare, bXiyov or bXlyw 
being used for it, ovK bXiyojs Anth. P. 12. 205. VI. Com- 
parison : 1. the Comp. is commonly supplied by jieiav, ijaawv or 
eXdaaaiv : the form bXl^av, ov, gen. ovos, formed like /xd^ajv (fj-iyas), 
always used of smallness, occurs chiefly in Alexandr. Poets, Call. Jov. 71, 
Nic. Th. 372, Anth. P. 9. 521 ; but Toiai . . bxd^oai (sic) fivoTijplois 
has now been read in an old Att. Inscr. (Inscrr. Brit. Mus. 2 B. 34) ; and 
the compd. viroXl^oves occurs as early as II. 18.519; for bXl^ajv^s, in Nic. 
Th. 123, Bentl. reads bXi^oTepos, as in Al. 479, Opp. C. 3. 65, 394 : — the 
regul. form bXiyuiTfpos first in Ael. N. A. 2. 42., 6. 51. 2. Sup. 
bXlyiaros, rj, ov (formed on analogy of KaKicTTOS, (piXicrTOS, etc.), always 


1041 

of number or quantity, II. 19. 223, Hes. Op. 721 ; also in Att., as Ar. Ran. 
115, PI. 628, Plat. Rep. 473 B, al. bXtyloTov, Sup. of bXlyov (cf. IV. 
l), very, very ?tearly. Phot., Hesych. (ubi bXiyorTTOv) : — bXiyimov or 
TO 6A.,as Adv., Lat. minime. Plat. Rep. 587 B, Farm. 149 A ; iii bXiyiara 
Gorg. 510 A, Legg. 953 A; so, St' bXiylmaiv Id. Epist. 351 D. (With 
b-Xly-os, b-Xl^-wv (i. e. b-Xiy-laiv), b-Xiy-oOTos, b-Xiy-o.Kis, cf. Skt. Hi, 
lis-ye, (parvus fio), lei-as (Adj. parvus, paucus) ; O. Pruss. lik-rets 
{little); the 6- therefore is euphon., and Hesych. cites Xi^ov (scr. Xi^ov) 
=^'iXaTT0v, Xi^lhvts (Xi(oves7) = iXaTTOves.) 

oXiYOo-apKfa, rj, the having but little flesh, cited from Eust. 

oXt-yocrapKos, ov, with little flesh, Luc. Abdic. 29. 

6Xi7oa6€VT|s, Is, with little strength, Schol. Opp. H. 1. 623. 

oXt^oCTiTos, ov, eating little ormoc?erGr^e/y,Pherecr.'A7a0. i.Phryn.Com. 
MovoTp. 5 : — oXi-yoo-iTla), to eat little, Hipp. Fract. 769 : — oXiyocrtTCa, fj, 
small eating, moderation in food, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 9, Probl. i. 39. 

oXiYoo-irepjAOs, ov, having little seed, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 57. 

oXiYOo-TaSios, a, ov, of few stadia, Eust. Dion. P. 64. 

oXiYOCTTuxos, ov, consisting of few lines, Schol. Ar. Eq. 534, Diog. L. 
7- 165 : — oXiyocTTCxLa, 17, the consisting of few lines, Anth. P. 4. 2. 

oXiYocTTOs, Tj, bv, one out of a feiv, opp. to iroXXoaro^, Plut. Caes. 49, 
Anton. 51, etc. II. like bXlyioTos, least, bX. Xpbvov for the 

smallest space of Time, Soph. Ant. 625, v. 1. Arist. Metaph. 9. I, 14. 

oXiyoavXXaPia, -q, fewness of syllables, Eust. 25. 35. 

oXt-yocriiXXaPos, ov, of few syllables, Eust. 836. 1 7, Manass, Chron. 4908. 

6Xi'yocnjv8eo-[ji,os, ov, with few conjunctions, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

6XtYocriop.aTOS, ov, with a small body; Comp. -effrepos, Schol. Plat. ap. 
Creuzer Plot, de Pulcr. 536. 

oXiYOTSKvia, 7], — bXtyoiraiSla, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 264. 

oXiYOTCKVos, 01/, = 6A(70Traij, cited from Max. Tyr. 

6\iy6t7]S, t/tos, Tj, opp. to TtXfjOo^ in all senses : 1. fewness. Plat. Legg. 
678 C, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 8, al. : fewness of rulers. Id. Pol. 3. 8, 4. 2. 
smallness, scantiness. Plat. Rep. 591 E, Legg. 745 D. 3. of Time, short- 
ness. Id. Theaet. 158 D. 4. inconsiderableness, feebleness. Poll. 6. I45. 

6XiY0Tt[J,ia, Tj, little honour : an esteeming lightly, Cyrill. 

oXiyoTOKla), to bring forth few, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 14 : — oXiyoTOKOS, 
ov, bringing forth few, opp. to ttoXvtokos, Id. P. A. 4. 10, 36, 37, G. A. 

3. 2, 18, al. : cf. 6Xi767oi'oi. 

oXiYOTpixos, ov, = bXiy6dpi(, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 17. 

6XiYOTpoc|)lo?, to give little nourishment, Aesop. 358 Cor. 

6XlYOTpo<j)Ca, 17, little nourishment, Alex. Trail. 12. 698. 

6XiY0Tp64)0s, ov, giving little nourishment, Hipp. Prorrh. 85 A, Diph. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 120E. II. act. taking little nourishment, eating 

little, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 60, Probl. 10. 67. 

oXiYovSpos, ov, scant of water, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 6, in Sup. 

oXiYovXos, ov, containing little matter, Eust. 1379. 43: t6 6\. want 
of matter. Id. Opusc. 224. 59, etc. 

6XtYOV77vlco, to sleep little, Eust. 1649. 32. 

oXiYOUTrvia, fj, little or ihort sleep. Iambi. V. P. 69 and 188. 

6Xiy6v77vos, ov, taking little or short sleep, App. Hisp. 74, in Sup. 

6XiY0<t)aYia., r], = bXiyoaiTla, Schol. Ar. Pax 28. 

6XiY0<|)<iY0S, ov, = bXiy6aiTos, Hipp. 358. 19. 

6XXYo<|)tXia, fj, fewness of friends, want of friends, Antipho ap. Poll. 3. 
63, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 

6XiYO<t>6pos, ov, that can bear but little, of weak wine that will bear 
but little water, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 853. 

oXiYocfjpaS-ris, Is, little eloquent, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 81. 

6XiYo4>p6vCa, rj, small understanding, Greg. Naz. 

oXiYOtfipwv, 6, fj, <ppov, TO, of small understanding, Plut. 2. 504 A, Poll. 

4. 14. Adv. -occDS, Id. 4. 15. 

oXiYoejjviXXos, ov, having few leaves, Theophr. H.P. I. 10, 8, 

oXiYocjjcovos, ov, with little tone, Aristid. Quintil. p. 43. 

oXiYoxXupov, TO, =^ Kanirapn, Diosc. Noth. 2. 204. 

oXiYoxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv : — yielding but little, opp. to rroXv- 
Xoos, Arist. G. A. 3. 7, 2, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 4. 

oXiYoxopSia, fj, fewness of strings, Plut. 2. 1 1 35 D, II37D. 

oXiYOXopSos, ov, with few strings, Plut. 2. 1 137 B (v. 1. for TplxopSa). 

6XiY0xpT|(jiaTia, 17, slenderness cf means, cited from Clem. Al. 

oXiYoxpTKiaTOS, ov, of or with little money, Philo I. 287, etc. 

oXiYOXpovios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 7. 648, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. I: 
— lasting or living but little time, of short duration, Theogn. 1014, 
Mimnerm. 5, Hdt. I. 38, Plat. Phaedo 87 C, D, Arist., etc. II. 
within a short time, 9avaTos Hipp. Progn. 38. 

oXiYoxpovioTTis, rjTo^, fj, shortness of time, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 14, etc. 

oXiYOXpovos, ov, = bXiyoxp6vio's, M. Anton. 5. 10; cf. Wern. Tryph. 40. 

oXlyoxP'So-os, ov, having little gold, poor in gold. Poll. 3. 109. 

oXiYOXvXos, ov, with little jtdce, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120 E. 

6XiY6xCp.os, 0!/, = foreg., Xenocr. 12. 50; Coraes - x"^°^- 

6XtY0>|'i'X«'"' '0 be faint-hearted, Isocr. 392 B, Lxx (Sirac. 4. 9, 
al.). II. = AiTTo^uxIct;, E. M. 395. 31. 

6XiYOv|;5xia, Ion. -i-r\, -fj, faint-heartedness, Lxx (Ex. 6. 9, Ps. 54. 
8). XL.=XnTo\pvx'ia, Hipp. 594. 7., 1223 B. 

oXiYOij/vxos, ov, faint-hearted, feeble-minded, Artemid. 3. 5, Lxx (Is. 
35. 4.,^ 54. 6), I Ep. Thess. 5. 14. 

oXtyoo), to lessen, diminish, cf. bXiyonoiico, Eust. 143. 22, E. M. : — in 
Pass., Lxx (Jud. 10. 16). lT. = XiTTOtpvxiai, Eumath. 341. 

oXiy-uXal, a/cos, 6, ^, Dor. for bXiyavXa^, q. v. 

oXXycopito, to esteem little or lightly, make small account of, c. gen., 
Xen. Mem. 2.4, 3, Plat. Apol. 28 C, Phaedo 68 C, etc. 2. absol. to take 
no heed, Thuc. 5. 9., 6. 91, etc. ; bX. eh ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 : — Pass., 
bXiyoipuaOai Plat. Lach. 180 B; Tofs outcu wXiyaiprjjxivois Dem. 217. 23, 

3X 


1042 


oXiywptjfjia — oXXvfjLi. 


6kly<J>p■t\^^a, to, an act of contempt, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6. 

6XiYa)pT)cri.s, J7, = oXiyaipia, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 2, Themist. 136 A. 

6XiYU)pir)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must esteem lightly, Isocr. Epist. 10, 2. 

oXtytopia, Ion. -i-rj, 7), att esteeming lightly, slighting, contempt, vwu 
re v0pios Kal dXiycup'i-qs Hdt. I. 106, cf. 6. 137 ! oXiyaipiq. ■noiuadai 
= bKt~fwptiv, Thuc. 4. 5 ; so, is oXiympiav TpaireaBai rivos Id. 2. 52 ; 
oA.. Trpos TL Dam. 1269. 3 : -rrepl nvos Polyb. II. 9, 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
2, 3, Pol. 5. 2, 6; — in pi., Isocr. 150 A. 2. neglect of ditty, negli- 

gence, Decret. ap. Dem. 249. fin. 

oXiy-upos, ov, {u/pa) little-caring, lightly-esteeming, scornful, con- 
temptuous, of persons, x'^'^^'os tc Kai ok. Hdt. 3. 89; oiSeis ovre yipaiv 
cine 6\. ovtojs Dem. 764. 24, etc. ; ao^apdi Kat oK. Tpovos Id. 1357. 
25 : — c. gen., rrjv tlprjvqv, ouSeis ImSeiffiei' ■ ■ oKiyaipoTepav twv 
'E,X\-qv(x}v a peace more negligent of Hellenic rights, Isocr. 254 D : — Adv. 
-pas, neglectfully, carelealy, 6\. Kal pq6vfj.ojs Dem. 1383. 5 ; oK. ex*'" 
to be careless, negligent. Plat. Phaedo 68 C, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 14; tivos 
with regard to . . , Lys. 1 76. 5, Isae. 41. 33, al. ; irepi tivos Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 19, 5 ; so, oA. 5iaK€iffOai Lys. 92. 7 ; irpos Tiva or Tt Plat. Ale. 2. 
149 A, Isocr. 311 B, Aeschin. 10. 14. II. of things, scornful, 

oX'iyojpov . .Tr(TToir]Kas Tt Nicom. Ei'A., I. 2. 

6XiY<ocn,s, ecus, fj, depreciation, Eust. Opusc. 44. 63. 

6Xi-y-(o<|>6XTis, is, (dtpiXAoj) helping little, Sext. Emp. M. I. 296. 

oXuiloTtpos, a. Of, V. oXiyos sub fin. 

oXiJoo), to make little or less, diminish, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 2I4 B: 
— Pass., Hesych. 
oXiJuv, ov, V. oXtyos sub fin. 

oXIkos, 77, ov, [oXos) universal, general, absolute, opp. to yeviKos, Eust. 
Opusc. 226. 16. 

oXios, Tarent. for 0X1705, Plat. Com. 'TirtpH. I. et ibi Meineke. 

oXio-po-KoXXil, o, a loaf in the shape of an 6Xia(ios, Com. Anon. 163. 

oXio-pos, o, penis coriaceus, Cratin. Incert. 78, Ar. Lys. 109, Fr. 309. 13. 

oXicrOavos, 01'. = oA((tSj;pos : Comp. oAia^avoiTepa, Galen. 1 2. 264. A 
shorter form 6Xio-96s is mentioned by Arcad. 50. I, and perhaps should 
be restored in Galen. 

6Xio-94va) (also -aivo) Arist. Probl. 24. I., 25. II, Polyb., etc.. but never 
in good Att., Pors. Phoen. 1398, Dind. Ar. Eq. 491, though introduced 
here and there by copyists, as in Plat. Lys. 216 C): — fut. oXiaO-qaw Lxx, 
Nonn. : — pf ujX'tadr]Ka Hipp. Art. 823. fin., 829. fin. : — aor. I wXlaO-qaa 
Anth. P. 9. 125, Strab., etc. ; part. fem. bXiaO-qaaaa, Nic. Fr. 2. 55 (as 
must be restored for oXiadrjvaaa, Id. Al. 89), cf. Lob. Phryn. 742 ; but 
in correct writers always aor. 2 wXirrOov, part. oXiaOd/v, inf. oXiaSeTv : — 
Hom. uses the word only in II., in 3 sing. aor. 2 oXtaOf. without augm. : 
(v. sub fin.). To slip, slide, fall upon a slippery path, tv0' Aias pttv 
oXiaSe OicDv II. 23. 774! ^'^ ^"■"p oXiaOe his Hver fell from him, 

20. 470 ; i^ avTvycuv uiXicrOe he slipt from . . , Soph. El. 746 ; so, oA. 
Tijs x*'po5 " aibrjpos Arist. Mechan. 21,1; vqbs bXiaOwv Anth. P. 9. 267 ; 
6X. e'iaa), e^oj, of a bone, to slip out of the socket on one side or the other, 
Hipp. Fract. 762, 776: — Oavp-aaTo. yap to to^ov ws oXiadavet slips, loses 
its force. Soph. Fr. 963 : — metaph., oA. ds vovaov Anth. P. 7. 233 ; is 
'Ai5ou Epigr. Gr. 587; «« fai^s lb. 155 ; and, in moral sense, to make a 
slip, Ar. Ran. 690. 2. to slip or glide along, 77 yXSma bX. iv 

XaliSa Plat. Crat. 427 B; liiXos 5id aapKos oXinBw Theocr. 25. 
230. II. Causal in pres. to sprain by slipping, rbv yXovTov 

Philostr. 129. 2. to make to slip, Tiva Nilus Sent. 50. (Perh. 

from ^AI2, Xtaaos, Xuos, so that the o- is euphon.) 

6Xicr6T|6i.s, fccra, ev, poet, for oXiaOrjpSs, Anth. P. 9. 443. 

6Xicr0if]na, TO, a slip, fall. Plat. Tim. 43 C : in moral sense, Plut. 2. 
49 C. 2. a luxation, Hipp. Art. 827, etc. 

6Xio-0T]p6s, d, 6v, slippery, Lat. lubricus, olfios Pind. P. 2. 175 ; av . . 
bX. ^ TO x'^p'^ov Xen. Eq. 7, 15 ; X'lOoi Id. An. 4. 3, 6, etc. ; of mucilage, 
Hipp. Acut. 385, in Posit, and Sup. II. of persons, slippery, 

hard to catch and keep hold of. Plat. Soph. 231 A; tvxV Anth. P. 10. 
66; TO oA. T^s Stavo'tas avruiv Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22; bX. iKeair; 
Anth. P. 5. 2, 6; oA. upbs bpyrjv Plut. Cat. Mi. I. 2. liable to 

slip, TToSfS lb. 7. 542; bXiaOrjpoi fts noSas lb. 398: — Adv. -pws, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 193 ; oA. c'xeii' irpds ti Plut. 2. 31 C. 

6Xi(t9t)0-i.s, 17, a slipping and falling, Plut. 2. 611 A, 731 E: hence, a 
dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 777; oXtae-qaeas Tponos Art. 836. 

6Xi(t9t]tik6s. rj. bv, making slippery, Hipp. 261. 3. 

6Xio-9o-Yvcijp.ov«a), to make a slip in judgment, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

6Xi(j9o-iroi€co, to make slippery. Gloss. 

6Xucr9os, o, {bXiaeavai) slipperiness, Hipp. Acut. 393, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, 
etc. ; oXiaOov cx*"'' °f ground, to be slippery, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42, cf. 
Anach. 2. 2. = bXiaOrj/xa, Luc. Trag. 228 : metaph. a snare, pLfdv- 

ovaiv bX. oTvos Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 183, cf. 184. II. an unknown 

^sh with a slippery skin, Opp. H. i. 113. 

6Xio-9paJ<i), =bXia6avoj, Epich. 19. 9 Ahr., Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 534. 

6Xi.cr9u)V, v. sub bXiadavai. 

oXKaSiKos, 77, bv, like a ship of burthen, nXoiov oX. = oX«aj, Arist. Incess. 
An. 10. 6. 

6XKa5o--mTTa)TT|s, ov, 6, a pitcher of skips. Anon, in A. B. 1089 ; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 448. 

oXKdSo-xpio-TTjs, ov, 6, a ship-caulker, Manetho 4. 342. 

oXKaJci), =tA«cu, to draw, Hesych. 

oXKaia, 17, v. sq. 2 : — oXKaiov, to, v. sub iXicetov. 

oXkuios, a, ov, {'iXHoj, uXkt)) drawn along, towed, of a ship (cf. oA«ds), 
Ap. Rh. I. 1314, Nic. Th. 268 : — hence, trailing, dragging, of serpents, 
lb. 118, 163 ; Kana Lyc. 216. II. as Subst. oXKaia, Ion. oXKaCi), 

77, a tail, because it is trailed along, Nic. Th. 123, 225, Ap. Rh. 4. 1614 
(ubi dim aXicaia). 2. uXkoiov, tu, v. sub oXHtiov. 


oXKas, dSoj, 77, {(Xko}, oXkt)) a ship which is towed, hence a ship of 
burthen, a trading vessel, merchantman, Hdt. 3. 135., 7. 25, 137, Pind. 
N. 5. 2, Simon. (?) 182, and Att. ; oXutxaiv tj irXo'iots Thuc. 7. 7, cf. Xen. 
Ath. I, 20; oXk. anayaiyo'i Thuc. 6. 44; oivayaiyot Pherecr. Tup. i. 5; 
metaph. of Europa's bull, Nonn. i. 66. — In later Poets sometimes written 
dX«ds, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 19, 637. 

oXKetov, TO, (tXKoi) the rudder. Soph. Fr. 388 (ap. Poll. 10. 134, ubi 
male oXxia) ; so in Ion. form oXKiqiov, Ap. Rh. 4. 1609. II. a 

large bowl or basin for washing cups, etc. in, Epigen. yivrjix. I, Menand. 
'Apptjf. 9, Polyb. ap. Ath. 195 C, 199 E, Plut. Alex. 20 (in the Mss. 
wrongly written oXk'iov) : — another form oXKaiov, is cited by Poll. 6. 99 
from Antiochus (prob. Antidotus, Meineke), cf. 10. 78. 

oXkcvs, iais, 6, (iXKTj) one who drags nets, Hesych. 

oXkt), Tj, (tA«a>) a drawing, trailing, dragging, tugging, e. g. of the 
hair, Aesch. Supp. 884 ; 77 t^s yvaiptws bXKr] the drawing of the carding 
instrument in fulling cloth. Plat. Polit. 282 E ; ciTro pLias uXk^s by one 
haul or pull, Arist. Mechan. 18, 2 ; 77 uXkti tov dpoTpov Sext. Emp. P. 
3. 15 : — metaph., tois Seivois vepl Xbywv bXxrjv skilled in drawing 
words to a false meaning. Plat. Phileb. 57 D. 2. bXiiTj irvtv/xaTos a 
drawing in of the breath, Arist. de Spir. 2. 10. II. a drawing on 

or towards a thing, iraiSeta iaO' 77 -naihciov uXk^ Kat aytuyij Trpos tov 
Xoyov Plat. Legg. 659 D. 2. attraction, force of attraction, Hipp. 

610. 29, Plat. Tim. 80 C ; 77 vXkti Trjs o/xoioTriTos the attractive force of 
similarity. Id. Crat. 435 C. III. a drawing down of the scale, 

weight, uXKrjv TaXdvTOv xpfff'ou Menand. HapaK. 5, cf. Arist. Mirab. 45, 
Babr. 51.6, C. I. 159. 21., 1 5 70, al. 2. the drachma, as a weight, 

Sext. Emp. P. I. 81, Galen. 

6Xkt)€is, (craa, tv, drawing the scale, weighty, Nic. Th. 651, 908. 

oXk-tiiov, TO, V. sub dXKflOV. 

6Xkt|PT)s, es, {bXKT)) = bXKaios, Nic. Th. 351, 356. 

oXkijxos, oj', (bXKTi) capable of being drawn out, ductile, sticky. Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; pteXi Diosc. 2. loi ; eXatov Plut. 2. 696 C. II. act. 

drawing well, of a cupping-instrument, Paul. Aeg. 6. 41. 

oXkiov, V. sub oXKftov. 

oXkos, 77, ov, (eA«£u) drawing to oneself, attractive, depfiov te Kat o. 
Arist. Probl. 22. 13; fidOr^ixa ipvxv^ uXkov otto tov yiyvofiivov iiri to 
ov Plat. Rep. 521 D ; oXkov. . ypvxvs Trpos dXrjOdav lb. 5 2 7 B ; oXKOTtpas 
Tas fii^as -noitiv Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 3. 2. greedy, yvdOoi Antiph. 
Incert. 15. II. trailing, bXxd (iaivwv Heliod. 10.30: Conip. 

Adv. oTepov, slowly. Id. 3. 5. 

oXkos, o, (eAKcu) : I. as an Instrument, a machine for hauling 

ships on land, a hauling-engine, spoken of by Hdt. 2. 154, 159 as some- 
thing permanent and stationary, so that he prob. meant by oA«o( the 
fixed capstans or windlasses by which ships were hauled up into the dry 
docks or sheds (vetuXKia) ; and so Eur. Rhes. 146, 673 : but in Thuc. 3. 
15, the oXko'i must have been moveable engines of like kind; for they 
were used to haul the ships across the Isthmus of Corinth. 2. a 

strap, rein (cf. pvTTjp), TfirjTois oXkois Soph. El. 863 ; like T/iyTOis 
ipidat, lb. 747. II. as an Effect, a furrow, track, trace, Lat. 

sulcus, aifiaTt 5' oXkoi . . irXTjOovTO Ap. Rh. 3. 1 392 ; oXkos antXrjs the 
trace of a chisel in the wood, Ar. Thesni. 779 ; oXkos tov ^vXov the 
furrow made by the wood, Xen. Cyn. 9, 18 ; the path or orbit of a star 
or meteor, Ap. Rh. 3. 141., 4. 296 ; a ditch or channel. Id. i. 375 ; the 
trail of a serpent, Nic. Th. 160, etc. ; oI'S/iotos oXkoi the waves, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1167. 2. periphr., oAkoi Sdipv-qs drawings, i.e. laurel-boughs 
(or brooms made of them) drawn along, Eur. Ion 145 ; oXkos djid^rjs 
a chariot drawn, Dion. P. 19I ; oXkos yXwaorjs the outstretched tongue, 
Nic. Al. 79, cf. Th. 316 : a long trailing robe, C. 1. 155. 61. III. 
a kind of spider, Diosc. 2. 68. IV. a kind of grass, mouse- 

barley, Plin. 27. 63. 

6XA1.J, tKOS, ri, a wooden drinking-bowl, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F. 

oXXvfiii, Soph. Ant. 673, Eur. Or. 1302, part. oAAiJs U. 8. 472, fem. pi. 
bXXvaai lb. 449; also oXXijco, Archil. 23 (-rrpoaaTr-oXXvai Hdt. I. 207); 
and poet. oXfKu, v. sub voc. : — impf. wXXvv Aesch., 3 pi. uiXXvcrav Soph. 

0. C. 394 ; Ep. bXieOKOv Sm. 2. 414 (cf. oXtKoi) ; wXiOKOv Or. Sib. 

1. 108: — fut. bXiaoj Od. 13. 399, Hes. Op. 178; Ep. also bXiaam 11. 12. 
250, Od. 2. 49 ; Ion. oXtcu (utt-) Hdt. I. 34, etc. ; Att. oXa), ets, (i. Soph. 
O. T. 448, Eur.: — aor. wXtaa II. 22. 107, Aesch., etc.; Ep. oXtaa, 
oXtaaa Od. 23. 319., 21. 284, etc. : — Med. oXX{i|jiaL, II. 20. 21, Soph. : 
impf. ojXXvpirjv Soph., Eur. : — fut. bXiofiat, -ovptai, 2 pi. oXituOe II. 
21. 133 ; but 3 sing. bXfiTat 2. 325, as in Att. : — aor. 2 wXoixrjv, 3 sing. 
wXfTo II. 13. 722, Trag. ; Ion. uXiaKero (dir- Od. II. 585) ; part. 6X0- 
ptfvos, as Adj., V. sub ovXbfKvos: — pf. oXwXa, v. B. Ill; plqpf- bXuiXfiv II. 
10. 187 : — Pass., aor. bXecrOfjvat, fut. bXeaOijaopat (air-'), Lxx, Galen., 
Lob. Phryn. 732. — The simple Verb is confined to Poetry, except in late 
writers, as Lxx ; diroXXvixi being the form used in Comedy and correct 
Prose ; cf. KTUvto diroicTetvoj, dvrjtrKai dirodv-qaKo}. (The ■^OA, 
which appears in bX-eaai, bX-iaOat, 6X-wX-a, bX-obs, has not been 
traced.) A. Act., like Lat. perdo, I. to destroy, make an 
end of, and of living beings, to kill, Hom., Pind., Trag. ; of persons and 
things at once, vrjds t' bXiaas Kal -rrdvTas 'Axatovs II. 8. 498, Od. 23. 
319 ; so, yivos bXiaaat „ . davnTtf Pind. P. 3. 71 ; yivos wXitraTe irpipi- 
vodtv Aesch. Theb. 1056 ; OavtiTat Kat Bavova' bXii Tivd Soph. Ant. 
751 ; oXfi fi', oXei fie Eur. Andr. 856; dtptXaxpr^fiaTia SvdpTav bXei', 
dXXo ydp ovSiv Orac. ap. Schcim. ad Plut. Ages. 3 ; — also of doing away 
with evil, vfjOTtv wXeatv vbaov Aesch. Ag. 1017. II. to lose, 
often in Horn., 6vp.bv, if/vx'QV, ptivos, ^Top bXiaai to lose life, die; so, 
irbvov bpTaX'txoJV bXecravTes Aesch. Ag. 54 ; dypav wXtaa Id. Eum. 148 ; 
tSs dvdvhpov Ko'iTas bXiaaaa XfKTpov Eur. Med. 347. 

B. Med., like L^it. pereo, I. to perish, come to art end, and 


oX/iieios — oXooippcav. 


of living beings, to die, esp. a violent death, freq. in Horn. ; air' aluivos 
veos wKfO II. 24. 725 ; u)\e0' vir' AlylaOotu SoKw Od. 3. 235 ; SuAoir 
oKovfifd' Aesch. Cho. 888 ; 176 rir ol/Xtr' oXtdpcf) Od. 4. 489: also c. acc. 
cogn., KaKov oTrov, kukov /xopov oAeV^a/ II. 3. 417., 21. 133 ; Bdvarov 
Anth. P. 7. 745 : — 6X010, oKoiaOt, may'st thou, may ye, perish! a form 
of cursing very common in Trag., e. g. Soph. Ph. 961, 1019, 1035, 1285 ; 
$0, oKo'iiirjv Id. O. T. 645 ; oKoito lb. 1349, etc. ; okoivro Id. Tr. 383 : 
— Hom. has Act. and Med. in emphatic contrast, as oKKvvtoiv icat oK- 
\vfiivtav II. 4. 451., 8. 65., II. 83. 2. to he ruined, undone, Hom. 

and Att. Poets ; v. sub oiXufievos. II. of things, to be lost, jxij 

ri fioi l« neyapeav KtijjLT)Xiov .. oK-qrai Od. 15. 91 ; (uAtro fioi vliOToi 
II. 9. 413, cf. Od. I. 168 ; K\tos II. 9. 415. III. pf. oAoiXa, in 

Hom. to have perished, to be dead, undone, ruined, uXojKe f^axri ivi II. 
15.111,3!., Aesch. Pers. 255, Ioi5,etc. ; rSiv oXcoXotcov of the dead. 
Id. Ag. 346, cf. 672, 1367 : — but also in pres. sense, to be perishing, be 
in a state of ruin, tadUrai he iJ.oi of/cos, oXaiXt St Trtova tpya Od. 4. 
318, cf Aesch. Supp. 918. 
6\|i«i6s, 6, = oXiJ.os II, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 238. 

6X(i,icrKOs, o, Dim. of oX/ios II, a little mortar. Poll. 2.93. 2. the 
socket of the hinge of a door, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 54. 

6\|xo-KOiTC(i>, to bray in a mortar, Oribas. 70 Mai, Alex. Trail. II. 632. 

oXiiO-iroios, 0, a maker of mortars, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2. 

oX|i.os, 6, properly, a round smooth stone, like uXo'irpoxos, x^*)"^' 
atro ^i<j>et Tjj.rj^as a-no r avxiva Koxpas, oXyLov ws, taaev€ kvXIv- 
SeaOat 8t' ajXiXov, II. Ii. 147 (from which passage it was taken 
to signify the human trunk, headless, armless, legless. Poll. 2. 162, 
E. M. 460. 17. II. later, any cylindrical or bowl-shaped 

body: 1. a mortar, Hes. Op. 425, Hdt. i. 200, C. I. 1688, 

etc. 2. a kneading-trough, Ar. Vesp. 201, 238. 3. the hol- 

low seat on which the Pythia prophesied, whence the proverb, kv oX/xw 
KOtfidadai or evvd^tiv, i. e. to prophesy. Paroemiogr. ; cf. Schol. Ar. 

I. c. 4. a drinking-vessel, Menesth. ap. Ath. 494 A. 5. the 
mouthpiece of a flute, Eupol. 6, cf Poll. 4. 70, and v. ixpoXjxiov 

II. (From ^fE\, V. sub eiXai.) 

6\-6Ppu{os, ov, all of pure gold, ap. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 12. 660. 

6\o--yp<i|i(i.aTos, ov, with all its letters, written at full length, Galen. 

6\oYpd4>cc>>, to write at full length, Plut. 2. 288 E. 

6\6-Ypa<{>os, ov, written wholly by the hand of the author, Eus. H. E. 
6. 24. Adv. -1^0)5, Schol. Eur. Andr. 575. 

6\o-SAktuXos, ov, (5a«Tu\os iv) all dactylic, Eust. 836. 1 7. 

6Xo-Spo[iia, 77, the whole course, Clem. Al. 1019. 

oXocis, fffcra, €v, =6Aoos, only in Soph. Tr. 521, cf Dind. ib. 840. 

6Xo-epYT|s, €S, Manetho 6. 72 ; and -epyos, ov, Nic. Th. 828, very 
destructive. 

6Xo-if|n.6pos, ov, lasting the whole day: Adv. -pa)s, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 556. 
6Xo9avT|s, «, quite dead, opp. to ■^ixtOavr/s, Jo. Chrys. 
oXcdoupiov, TO, the holothurium, a kind of zoophyte, Arist. H. A. I. i, 
19, P. A. 4. 5,43, Plin. 9. 71. 

oXoOpevco, to destroy, Lxx (Ex. 12. 23, al.), Philo i. 73, Ep. Hebr. 11. 
28 ; also in Anth. P. 1 . 57; cf i^oXoOpevai : — hence oXoGpevcris, 17, a 
destroying, Byz. : — 6Xo9pcwf|S, ov, 6, a destroyer, I Ep. Cor. 10. 10 : 
— oXodpcvTiKos, 77, ov, destructive, Schol. Od. II. 1 27. 

6X0UOS, ov, poet, for sq., like u/jiouos for o/xoios, Greg. Naz. 

oXoios, 6v, poet, for oXoos, q. v., sub fin. 

6XoiTpo)(OS or oXoiTpoxos, 6, a rolling stone, a round stone, such as 
besieged people rolled down upon their assailants, Hdt. 8. 52, Xen. An. 
4. 2, 3 ; bXoo'iT poxpos in Horn., uX. ais dird irtTprjs II. 13. 137 ; so also 
in Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2 : — also as Adj., -rrirpoi oXo'npoxoi round stones, 
to which the muscles of an athlete's arm are compared, Theocr. 22. 49 ; 
and here they are clearly enough described, ovs rt KvXivSaiv x^'l^'^Ppovs 
TTOTa/xdj /ie-ydAais irtpit^tae Sivais, — stones rolled and rounded in 
water. (From this it is prob. that the first part of the word comes, 
like 0X1x09, from ^ /^EA, (iX-a, vol-vo. Hesych. wrote it uXurpoxpo^, 
which is accepted by some Scholars, who derive it from oAos, Tpixc, 
quite round, Nitzsch Od. I. 52. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 648.) 

oXoKaecd, = 6XoKavTeai, Clem. Al. 37. 

oXo-KapiToco, to offer a whole burnt-offering. Or. Sib. 3. 565 (ubi leg. 
-Kapwdiwaa), 579 (ubi -duovres) : — the thing offered being oXoKapiraJiia, 
r6, a whole burnt-offering, and the act oXoKdpiruo'is, v» ^" Lxx. 

6X6-Kav(TTOs, ov,=uX6KavTos, Gloss. 

6XoKa-UTt(i>, to bring a burnt-offering, to offer whole, oXoKavreiv Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 4 ; uiXoKavrei Ib. 5 : — but the prevailing forms belong to 6X0- 
KavTOd), iiXoieavroiijav Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 24; oXoKavTuiaai Joseph. A.J. I. 
13, I,etc. : oXoKavTOvaiv Plut. 2. 694 B, oXoKavrwv and Pass. oXoKav- 
Tovrai Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, I, may belong to either form ; but the Nouns 
used in Lxx and Joseph., 6XoKaviTU|jia, to, a burnt-offering, oXoKaVjT- 
utris, 77, the sacrifice of a burnt-offering, favour the form in -ooi, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 524. 

oXoKavTiJoj, fut. iZ, = oXoKavreai, Phryn. in A. B. p. 56. 

6X6-KavTos, ov, burnt whole; to 6x6Kavrov Lxx (Lev. 6. 23). 

oXoKavTooj, oXoKavTUfia, oXoKavTiotris, v. sub oXoKavrioi. 

oXoKXijpia, 7), completeness or soundness in all its parts, tuiv aiaOr)- 
rrfpiiav, tov aiifiaTos Plut. 2. 1041 F, 1047 E ; absol., Ib. 1063 F, N. T. 

oX6-kXt)pos, ov, complete, entire, perfect, opp. to KoXopos, Arist. H. A. 
7-6,6; Lat. integer, KixXai kKKaihtK oXuKXT/pot Plat. Com. 4>a. 2. 9 ; 
Tovs ifpeas oXoKXT/povs vofios thai Anaxandr. IloA. I. 10; dX. vyiTjs te 
Plat. Tim. 44 C ; 6X6KXr)poi fiiv . . ovres Kat a-naOeis KaKuiv .. , 6x6- 
KXr/pa Se . . wat (iiSainova (pdafiara ixvov/xevoi perfect, complete. Id. 
Phaedr. 250 C ; oA. Kat yv-qaiov Id. Legg. 759 C ; iv 6X. Sep/xaTt Luc. 
Philops. 8 ; — also of evils, 77 dveXtvOepia ov iracriv 6X. wapayiverat 


1043 

Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 38, cf 4. 5, 7. Adv. -pais, Sext. Emp, P. 3. 226; 
(Tfffiv Svciv ovK 6X. not completely, Epigr. Gr. 577. 

6X6-KVT)[Jios, ov, with the whole shin, (TKfXh 6X. a ham containing the 
whole leg, Pherecr. MtraAA. I. 13. 

oXo-Koiros, ov, coarsely pounded, Diosc. 5. 65. 

6X6-kvkXos, ov, with full disk, CfXrjvrj Theophyl. in Matth. 25. 

6Xo-k«kX6(ij, to turn into a full moon, Eumath. 425. 

oXoKvpos, 77, Pontic for xa/iaiTriTUf, Diosc. 3. 175, Apollod.ap. Ath. 68 1 D. 

oXoKojvtTis, tSos, ri, a plant with a knotted root, Hipp. 626. 4. 

6Xo-Xap.iTT|s, cs, shini?ig all over, 6 'OAu/iTTos Arist. Mund. 6, 30. 

6X6-X«uKos, ov, all white, rdpixos Antiph. Tlapaa. 3; x^°-l^'"^ Philetaer. 
Incert. 2. 

6X6-Xi9os, ov, of massive stone, Strab. 813. 

6X0X01, of, = hfiaihaifxovts, Theopomp. and Menand. ap. Phot. 

oXoXvYaios, a, ov, howling, vvKjepis Epigr. Gr. 546. 6. 

oXoXiYT], 77, {uXoXv^ia) any loud cry, esp. of women invoking a god, al 
5 oXoXvy^ irdaai 'AOtjvr) j^erpas dveaxov II. 6. 301, cf. h. Hom. Ven. 19, 
Ar. Lys. 240 ; 8o«eei (/xotye Kat 17 oA. iir' 'ipoiai ivravQa irpSiTov 
yeveaOai Hdt. 4. 189; Otia /xaKdpiov uX. Ar. Av. 2 22 ; Kpavyfj Tf Kal 
6X. xp^'fte"'"!', of the alarm given by the women and servants in the 
night attack on Plataea, Thuc. 2.4. — It was mostly used in a good sense, 
unlike the Lat. ululatus, sometimes expressly opp. to a wailing cry, 
dvTiixoXnov fjKev dXoXvyrj'; jxiyav kojkvtov Eur. Med. 1 1 76 ; avv r 
tvayoplq avv t eiyixaai avv r' oXoXvyats X"*!"*' ^^'^ Call. Lav. Pall. 
139; v. oXoXv^oj, -vy/xa, -vy/xds. 

6\6XtJY|Jici, t6, a loud cry, mostly of joy, Eur. Heracl. 782 ; KvffeXijs 
in honour of C, Anth. P. 6. 1 73: cf. oXoXvyr/. 

6XoXvY(i.6s, 0, a loud crying, mostly a joyous cry, in honour of the gods 
(cf. oXoXv^aj), 6A. Ipdv . . iraidviaov Aesch. Theb. 268 ; oA. tiKprjfxovvra 
TrjSf Xa/XTidSt (iropOid^eiv Id. Ag. 28, cf 595, Eur. Or. 1 1 37 ; — of grief 
only in Aesch. Cho. 386, ctpvfxvijrrat .. 6X. dvSpo^ Ofivo/xivov. 

oXoXii'ywv, ovos, Tj, {oXoXv^w) the croaking of the 7nale frog, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, II, Ael. N. A. 9. 13. II. in Theocr. 7. 139, Arat. 948, 

an unknown animal, evidently named from its note : some take it for a 
small owl, others for the thrush, others again for the tree-frog; cf 
Eubul. 'S,Tt<p. 2. 6, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

oXoX-uJoj, Ar. Pax 97, Dem.: fut. -v^ofxai Eur. El. 691, -v^w, Lxx: aor. 
wXoXv^a, Ep. oA-, v. infr. : — cf. dv-, en-oXoXv^w. To cry to the gods 
with a loud voice, cry aloud, in Hom. always of women crying aloud to 
the gods in prayer or thanksgiving, uis dnova' oAoAi/^c 6ed be oi exXvf 
dpi); Od. 4. 767 ; al 8' 6x6Xv^av, at a sacrifice, 3. 450 ; Wvaev p 
oXoXv^at 22. 408, where it denotes a cry of exultation, cf 411, h. Ap. 
445 ; also of the cries of goddesses. Id. 1 19 : — so also, after Horn., 
mostly of women crying to the gods, oXoXv^are vvv evl /xoXirais Aesch. 
Eum. 1043 ; wXoXv^ev €V /xtcrais craOeiaa BoKxa-is Eur. Bacch. 689 ; 
and mostly in sign of joy (cf. oXoXvyrj), rjv /xiv iXOy rrvaTis fvTVX'f)s 
aeOev, dXoXv^erat irdv Sai/xa Id. El. 691, cf Ar. Eq. 1327, Theocr. 17. 
64 ; nr) (pXavpdv ti ypv^eiv, dAA' bX. Ar. Pax 97 ; (ti tSi fxrjSeva 
iroiTTOTf rrjXiKovr oXoXv^ai aeixvyvofxevos Dem. 313. 20; diXoXv^av jilv at 
yvvaiKis, TiXdXa^av 5c ol dvSpes Heliod. 3. 5 : — seldom of grief, like Lat. 
ululare, Ap. Rh. 3. 12 18. (Cf oXoXvy-ij, oXoXvy-fxos, -fxa, oXoXvy-iiv ; 
Skt. ulul-is {ululatus), uhlk-as {owl) ; Lat. ulul-o, ulul-atus, ulul-a {howl).) 

oXoXvs, 6, an effeminate, dissolute person (o yvvaiKuS-r]! Kat KardBeos 
Kat PaKHjXos Phot.), Anaxandr. 'OSvffcr. 2. 4, Menand. Incert. 373. On 
the accent, v. Hdn. tt. fiov. Atf. p. 32. 35. 

6XoXiJTTa>, = oAoAufo), Phot.; cf Lob. Phryn. 192. 

6Xo-(i,eX^|S, tJ, whole of limb, not dismembered, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
316 F, cf 540 C: Adv. -ASs, Eust. Opusc. 52. 91. — Hence oXop-fXeia, 
77, often in Eust., etc. Cf ovXofieX'^s, -fxeXtia. 

oXojitvos, V. sub ovXdfifvos. 

6Xo-|ji6pT|s, ts, in entire parts, in large or whole pieces, Diod. 5. 28: — 
Adv. -pu)s, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 28. Hence 6Xo|jicp«ia, 77, Tzetz. 
6X6[jn]v, 6X0VTO, V. sub oXXv/xt. 

oX-ov9os, ov, all over dung, Com. ap. Eust. 1329. 30. 
oXo-vtPKTios, ov, the whole night through, Eust. Opusc. 266. 73. Adv. 
-(0)5, Tzetz. Lyc. 812. More commonly uXovvktos, -rm, Byz. 
oXooCTpoxos, 6, lengthd. Ep. form of 6Xoirpoxos. 

oXoos, 77, ov, (y'OA, oXXvfii) destroying, destructive, fatal, deadly, 
murderous, often in Hom. and Hes., whether of persons, Kfjp oXurj, 
Vloipa uXoT); uXoZ 'AxtX^i II. 24. 39 ; or of things, feelings, conditions, 
etc., irvpbs 6X0010 Od.12.68; oAo^ evt Seff/x^ 22.200; noXefios, fxdxrjs 
TTuvos II. 3. 133., 16. 568; Xvaaa, 700s, ixrjvts 9. 305., 23. 10., Od. 3. 
135 ; yrjpaos ovSos II. 24. 487 ; vv^ 16. 567, etc. ; <ppeves 1. 342 ; so in 
Aesch., 6X. Tvxat Pr. 554; vttpds Theb. 213; Eur., and late Ep. : — 
oAod <ppovfTv to be bent on ill, design ill, rivi II. 16. 701 : Hom. has 
also Comp. bXowrepos II. 3. 365., 23. 439 ; Sup. oAocuTaTOs, (in fem.), 
oAotiTOTos bhjXT] Od. 4. 442 : neut. pi. as Adv., oAod arivei Soph. Fr. 
846, cf El. 843. (The moral sense, malignant, etc., is foreign to the 
word, which always relates to the infliction of some special ill; for 
BtSiv bXowraTOs is not the most malignant, but the most mischievous, of 
the gods, II. 3. 365., 22. 15; so, ovtis aeTo flpoTUV oXodiTepos 23. 
439). — Rarer collat. forms are oXoios, as, oAoi^ Mofpa iriSrjafv II. 22.5, 
ubi V. Spitzn. ; oXoirjat (ppecri 6vaiv I. 342 ; yrjpas bXoiov h. Hom. Ven. 
225 ; 6X0U05, oXuios Hes. Th. 591 ; ouXoos, Ap. Rh. 2. 85., 3. 1402 ; 
oXos, V. sub voce : cf also bXotpwios. II. rare in pass, sense, 

destroyed, lost, Lat. perditus, oXoovs direXinov Aesch. Pers. 962. 

oXoos, 6Xo6<{>p(i>v, V. sub ovAa;. 

6Xo6-(j>p(ov, ocos, o and 7), (oAoos, (ppr/v) meaning mischief, baleful, in 
II. epith. of vSpos, 2. 723 ; of Xewv, 15. 630; of ctvs Ka-npos, 17. 21 : — 
but. II. in Od. always epith. of crafty, sagacious men of 

3X2 


1044 oXoTTOpCpVpOf - 

Asiatic birth, viz. Atlas, Aeetes, Minos, I. 52., 10. I37., u. 322. — In 
these cases it has been proposed to derive the word from ouXos = oAos, 
so that 6\o6(ppuv would be = o okas ras (ppevas ex<i"', i- e. croffyy saga- 
cious, or resolute, inexorable, as Gladstone takes it, Horn. Stud. i. 224. 
But this is no more necessary, than it is to give a double sense to 
Satcppaiv, V. sub voc. : there is reason why Aeetes and Minos should be 
called fatal or baleful by a Greek ; and Atlas, as a Titan, might deserve 
the same epithet. 

6\o--7T6p<))vpos, Of, all-purple, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Plut. 2. 180 E. 

oXo-TTTepos, ov, with whole wings : oXoTrrepa is a generic name of 
insects with undivided wings, as bees, wasps, etc., opp. to axi^i'^T^p'^, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 3, Incess. An. 10, 4., 15, 5, al. 

6\6iTT(o, fut. ^oj, to pluck out, tear Oht, xairr)S wXotpas Pir)<pi Call. 
Dian. 77 ; eav wKoxparo xairriv Anth. P. 7. 241. II. to strip off, 

Nic. Th. 595. (From y'AEII, AeTrot, Xovos, with o- euphon.) 

6\6-7rvipos, ov, of unground wheat, esp. of wheat boiled whole, a later 
word for vvavos, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

oXoppiJei, Adv. of sq., Esther 3. 13. 

6\6ppi{os, ov, (pi^a) with the entire root, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5. 

6\6s, o, Att. for 6oXus, mud, muddy liquor, Anth. P. 15. 25, et ibi 
Jac. 2. the juice of the cuttle-fish, Lat. sepia, Hipp. 11 27 E, A. B. 

12, Phot. 

oXos, 17, (5f, =o\ooj, Arcad. 52. 18 ; known only from the voc. Si o\\ 
Batjxov Alcni. 39 (in Anecd. Oxon. I. 442, 7, E. M. 622. 47) ; cf. Att. 
voc. /xiXe for /xeAte. 

oXos, 7], ov. Ion. ovKos, 77, ov, as always in Horn, and Hes. : (v. 
tub fin.) : — whole, entire, complete in all its parts, Lat. integer, 
(v. infr. II), of persons and things, ovKos apros a whole loaf, Od. 17. 
343 I Z^'?"' 2' ovKca in a whole month, 24. 1 18 ; oiiXos upa, oiiXos Si 
voei, ovXos 5e t' duovei (sc. KvopLot) Xenophan. I ; oXos eff-rrtpas b<p- 
GaXfios, i. e. the full moon, Pind. O. 3. 35 ; oAos XP"^"^ lb- 2. 54; 
Tpfis oXovs . . kicii-qvovs xpovovs Soph. O. T. 1 1 36 ; kw' wf^ois oXrjv -nuXiv 
(pipcav a whole city, Eur. Phoen. 1131 ; (K-mtiv oXov ttiBov Id. Cycl. 
217; oXovs en Kpiliavov 0ovs Ar. Ach. 85 ; Xa^paiciov b-mav oXov 
Antiph. ^lA. I. 3, etc. : — so in Prose, iroXeis oXai are whole, entire cities. 
Plat. Gorg. 512 B; opp. to oXr] fj voXis, the whole city, the city as a 
whole. Id. Rep. 519 E ; oXovi iroirjTcis e/cptavdaveiv to learn whole Poets 
by heart, Id. Legg. 811 A: — with the Art. it may either precede or 
follow the Subst., Trjs ^jutpaj oXrji the whole day, Xen. An. 3.3, II ; 6i' 
oXtjs TTj'S vv/cTo? lb. 4. 2, 4; oXrjv Trjv vvKTa or rfjv vvara oXrjv Id. Cyr. 
7. 5, 15, Plat. Symp. 219 C ; tuv fiiov oXov Id. Rep. 4II A; avv oXrj 
Tj) ^vx^l lb. 518 C ; oXov to Sep/xa Menand. 4>ai'. I ; 7 iroXis oXrj Id. 
Incert. 506, etc. ; — but it may come between the Art. and Subst. if 
the latter is an abstract term, ^ oAi; ahiKia Plat. Rep. 344 C, cf. Prot. 
329 E : — joined with eh, ijfiipas . . ovx oXrjs /zias Soph. Ph. 480 ; cj'Sos 
ev oXov Plat. Tim. 56 E; with nds, oXrjv Kai Traaav rrjv oimav Id. Legg. 
808 A, cf. Rep. 486 A ; irpbs to StamvSvvfvetv oXos Hat ttos ^v Polyb. 
3. 94, 10; TO oXov avTois Kal nav r)V 'AireAA^s Id. 5. 26, 5 ; v. infr. 
3. 2. whole, i.e. safe and sound, vyif/s Kai oXos Lys. 104. 17, cf. 

Plat. Meno 77 A. 3. entire, utter, oXov dixapTrj/xa an utter blunder, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 7 ; TrXaa^a oXov utter fiction, Dem. 1 1 10. 18: — of a 
person, oAos eivai vpus Tiw=Lat. totus in illis. Id. 380. 14. 4. in 

neut., as Adv., oAoi', or to oAor, wholly, entirely. Plat. Phaedr. 261 B, 
etc. ; oAoi' Te ical -ndv Id. Ale. I. I09 B ; oAoi' ttov koi to ttSlv Id. Legg. 
944 C; oXcp ical navri Id. Phaedo 79 E, etc, ; tw oXai Kal navTi Id, Rep. 
527 C ; Toi irduTi Kal oXcp Id. Legg. 734 E ; eis to oXov Id. Poht. 302 
B ; — with a Prep., Kara oXov on the whole, generally, opp. to KaQ' 
tKaara, Id. Rep. 392 D, al. ; so, KaTa oAou Id. Meno 77 A; St' oXov, 
Had' oXov (v. sub 810A0W, KaOoXov) ; at Kpaaiis St' oXaiv Plut. 2. 1078 C, 
cf. D. 5. = 7ras, all, only in late Poets, as Anth. P. 5. 2-17, Nonn., 

etc., V. Lob. Aj. p. 440; — oAcui' OTparrjyus in Soph. Aj. 1105 seems to be 
!=avpnrdvTajv. II. as Subst., to oXov the universe. Plat. Gorg. 508 A, 
Lys. 214 B, etc. ; differing from to wac as implying completeness of 
order, Arist. Metaph. 4. 26, 1-4, cf. Plat. Theaet. 204 A sq, : — so, to, oAa 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22. 2. tcL dXa, one's all, rd oXa ■neirpaKivai Dem. 

234. 27; Tois oXots ■fjTTaadai, atpaXrjvai, etc., to lose one's all, be 
utterly ruined, Dem, 127. 23, Polyb. 18. 16, i, etc.; rots oXois = '6Xcus, 
altogether, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 5. III. Adv. oXcus, wholly, 

altogether, oAcus ouipov Plat. Rep. 568 A ; dXyowd' oXais Id. Phileb. 36 A ; 
oXois ^pevSerai he speaks utter falsehood, Isocr. 316 D, etc. 2. 
on the whole, speaking generally, in short, in a word, like kvi Xoyai, 
Lat. denique, oXws S' 'iariv ouScis 'ovriv ov TTicfxvaKintv eKeivos Dem. 
20. 5, cf. 22. 2, al.; Stxprjv icai TieivTjv Kai oAcos rds iTriOvfiias Plat. Rep. 
437 B, cf. Crat. 406 A ; tI ovv awXvd -ndrra a<^>TiprjC!0ai Kal oA&js rrjv 
woXiTetav ; Dem. 458. 2, cf. ib. 8 ; oXojs direiv Arist. Phys. 3. 3, 7, 
etc. 3. often with a neg., ovx 'o><ojs not at all. Plat. Phaedo 64 

E; oAcus /i^ SiaXeyeoOai Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35 ; oAojs ovt' d(peXwv oiire 
jrpo(TSei's Dem. 38. 13; out' kXewv ovff oXojs avBpanrov r/yoviavos Id. 
547. 17, cf. 529. 7 ; ovSe fis oXujs Menand. 'App. 1,9; fJ-r) ovtos oXoos 
rov SajKpaTovs Arist. Categ. lo, 37 ; l^rjSe oXas tivai tovs Oeorjs Luc. 
Timo 14 : — v. supr. i. 4. (The Ion. form ovA-os, i. e. 6fX-os, seems 
to be the orig. form, cf. Skt. sarv-as (omnis) : Festus expl. the old Lat. 
solium by iotum et solidum : — but oAoy, oiiAos are not connected with 
Lat. salvus, v. sub ovXw ; and for the other senses of ovAos, v. oSAos.) 

6Xo-trT)pi.K6s, 77, bv, all of silk, Hesych. s. v. 'Srjpis, and Byzant. 

6Xo-crt8T|pos [i], ov, all iron, Antipho iiXtaic. i. 

6X6-0-KIOS, ov, quite shady. Eust. from Strab. 260 (ubi naXivaKtOi). 

6Xo-airas, dSos, ri, swallowed whole, dXoarrdSes Soph. (Fr. 919) ap. 
Phot. ; in Hesych, male oXoffiraSets. 

dXc-crirovSeios, ov, all of spondees, Eust. 836. l6. , 


- okoy^poviog. 

6X-6o-T€ov, r6, all-bone, a plant. Diosc, 4, 11 (v. Sprengel.), Plin, 
27. 65. 

6Xo-crTti|ji(ov, ov, consisting all of warp-threads. Soph. Fr. 920, 
oXocTTOS, y). dv, = bXos, Hesych. 

oXo-CTTpo'yyCXos, ov, all round, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 370. 

6X6-orTpo<))OS, ov, moving altogether, Hesych. s. v. eXsXiffrpocpe. 

6X6-cr(j)aXTOS, ov, quite defective, marg. in Ms. of Anth. P. 6. 269. 

oXo-o-cjjCpTiXaTOS, ov, all beaten by the hammer, Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, I, 
unless it be f. 1. for sq. 

6Xo-o-(j)ijpT)TOS \y], Dor. -arcs, ov, made of solid beaten metal, opp. to 
what is cast and hollow, Anth. P. II. 174; cf. Lob. Phryn. 203. 

6Xo-cr<()-upiov [0], TO, a piece of beaten metal, Ammon. p. 40; Toup 
-(Ttpvpov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 206. 

oXoo-xcpeia, rj, a general survey or estimate, Strab. 79. 

6Xo(Tx«pTls, es, like bXoKXTjpos, whole, entire, complete, Lat. integer, 
Hipp. 381. 54, Theocr. 25. 210; TrapaTiOijix bXaax^pfj dpva Diphil. 
Incert. 7 ; — oA. dvjjp in a Fr. falsely attributed to Soph. (708); oAocrx*" 
piarepai Sofai Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 35. 2. relating to the 

whole, important, chief, great, often in Polyb., oA. Kptcris, <pb0oi, dyijv 
I- ^7' 7-' 73- 7> ^tc. ; cXocrx^peorepa avixirXoKT] I. 40, II ; to bXooxi- 
pioTarov fitpos 3. 37, 8. II. Adv., oAocr^fpciis Ko-nTtiv, BXdaai 

to pound coarsely, Diosc. 5. 82, al. 2. entirely, altogether, utterly, 

Diphil. 'EykoA. I, C. I. 1770. 4, Polyb. I. 10, I, etc. ; oA. Kal Kara Kpd- 
Tos XaBelv Joseph. B. J. prooem. 8 ; oA. Sw.KetaOai irpbs ti to be quite 
bent upon a thing, v. 1. Isocr. 109 D; oA. fTteXOttv roughly, in a general 
way, Longin. 43. 4. 

oXo-crxLO-TOS, ov, split up, all split. Plat. Polit. 279 D, 280 C. 

6X6-o-x°'-v°S, o, a coarse rush, perh. Lat. juncus mariscus, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 12, I, Diosc. 4. 52 ; used in wicker-work, sometimes, like flax, 
soaked for use {fieBpeyp.ivos), sometimes without soakmg (d^poxos), 
Ael. N. A. 12. 43 : — hence the proverb, diroppaTrTeiv to ^iXiirirov arbfia 
bXoaxoiVO) d^poxcp to stop Philip's mouth with an unsoaked ruih, (for 
rushes were soaked to make them tough), i. e. without any trouble, 
Aeschin. 31. 5 ; so, bXoaxo'ivai oTuixa dvo<ppd^at Anth. P. 10. 49. 

oX-ocrxos, b, = bax'>], Nic. Th. 870. 

6Xo-o-u)(jiaTOS, ov, of or with the whole body, aTpo<pfi Heliod. 4. 17. 
6Xo-t«Xtis, e's, qidte complete, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 20, Plut. 2. 909 B, 
Adv. -Xws, Suid. 

6X6tt)s, TjTos, fj, abstract Noun of oAoj, wholeness, entireness, Lat. 
totitas, Arist. Metaph. 4. 26, 3, Sext. Emp. M. 10, 52. 
6X6-Tp,T]TOS, ov, cut in large pieces, Setirva A. B. 54. 
oXo-TpoTrojs, Adv. in every manner, late. 
oXoTpoxos, 6. V. oAoiVpoxoj. 

6Xou<})iij, said to be another form of oXbirrw, Phot., Hesych. 

6Xo-<^XuKTLS, iSos, Tj, a large pimple, Hipp. 673. 37> Erotian. : — iXo- 
<|)VKTis, a pimple on the tongue. Myrtil. Tit. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

6Xo<j)'U'Y8wv, bvos, Tj, = bXo(pXvKTls, Theocr. 9. 30. 

6Xo4)v8v6s, tj, bv, lamenting, eVos 6' bXoipvSvuv hifxev II. 5. 683., 23. 
102, Od. 19, 362 : — bXo(pvSvd, as Adv,, in Anth. P. 7. 486. 

6Xo-<j)VT|s, e's, grown as a whole, consisting all cf one piece, Arist. P. A. 
4. 12, 12 ; cf. ovXoipvtjS. 

6X6-<|)t)Xos, ov, =6XbKXr)pos, Suid. 

6Xo4)t;pp,6s, ov, o, lamentation. Ar, Vesp. 390, Thuc. 3. 67., 7- ^1^*- 

6Xo^vpo[iat [C], Dep. used mostly in pres. ; but a fut. bXo(pvpov/xat 
occurs in Lys. 181. 35; aor. wXoif vpd/irjv Id, 194,11; Ep, (without 
augm,) oXocpvpao, bXoipvpaTO Od. II. 417, II. 8. 245 ; and a part. aor. 
pass. bXoijivpOels in same sense, Thuc. 6, 78 : — an Aeol, form 6Xo<|)vppto 
cited by Hdn. tt, //or. Ae'f. 43. 17: — cf, dv-oXotpvpojiai. I. intr. 

to lament, wail, moan, weep, esp. in part, pres., II. 5. 871 ; mostly with 
an Adv., irbXX' bXo<pvpb/i€Voi 24. 328 ; oiKTp' bXotpvpofxivovs Od, 10. 
409 ; a'iv bX. 22. 447 ; so in Hdt. 2. I41 ; oA. Tivi at a thing, Thuc. 
6. 78, Plat. Rep. 329 A. 2, to lament or mourn for the ills of others, 
hence to feel pity, bXo<pvpeTai r/rop II, 16, 450 ; Oviiw bX. Od. 1 1. 418 : 
c. gen. to have pity upon one, Aavaujv, 'hpyiiaiv II. 8. 33, 202, etc. ; 
"EiCTOpos 22. 169. 3. to beg with tears and lamentations, Kai fiot 

Sbs T^jV x^^P ' bXcKpvpofiai II. 23. 75. 4, c. inf., irSis bXocpvptai 

aXKi/ios elvai ; why lament that thou must be brave? Od, 22, 232 : c. 
part., 6A. TpirjpapxovvTes Lys. 181. 35. II. c. acc. to lament 

over, bewail, Od. 19. 522, Soph. El. I45, Eur. Rhes. 896, Thuc. 2. 44; 
Tov i).\v .. bXbipvpovrai, baa jiiv Su . . dvanXriaai KaKa for all the 
miseries which he must go through, Hdt. 5.4. 2. to pity, Tiva II. 

8. 245, Od. 4. 364., 10. 158. — Ep. Verb, rare in Trag., but used here 
and there in Att. Prose, cf. uXoipvp/xbs, bXbtpvpais. (Origin uncertain.) 

6X6<j>vp<ris, rj,=:bXo(pvpiJibs, Thuc. I. 143 ; rds bXo^vpaeis rwv duoyt- 
yvoixivMV lamentations for . . , Id. 2. 51. 

oXocjj-upTiKos, 17, bv, inclined to lamentation, querulous, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 3, 32. Adv. -Kws, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 

6Xo<j)u)ios, ov, Ep. Adj. destructive, deadly, Horn., only in Od. and in 
neut. pi., oA. Sr]V€a pernicious arts or plots, lo. 289 ; bXotpwia fiS6is 
versed in pernicious arts, 4. 460, etc. ; ndvra hi roi epiai bXo<pma roio 
yipovTOS 4. 410; in later Ep., Xvkwv bXo<pwiov tpvos Theocr. 25. 185 ; 
bX. ibs Nic. 'Th. 327. (From ^OA, oXXv/ii: the term. -<pwios has 
not been explained.) 

6X6-<|)(Dvos, ov, full-voiced, or, 6X6(}>covos, with fatal voice, of the cock, 
Cratin. 'Clp. I. 

6X6-4>a)TOS, ov, in full light, Eumath. II. II. 

fiXo-xaXKOS, ov, all of brass or copper, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 120. 

oXo-xXcopos, ov, all green, Diosc. 4. 1 27. 

6Xo-xp6vios, a, ov, all the year through, Hdn. Epimer. 186. Adv. -I'cos, |' 
Tzetz. 


6X6-xpoos, 01/, contr. -xpovis, ovv, all of one colour, ^Sia Arist. G. A. 
5. 6, I. 

6\6-xpvcros, ov, 0/ solid gold, Antiph. Xpva. I. 5, Plut. 2. 852 B, Ath. 
302 B. 

6\6-i|/Oxos, ov, with /lis whole soul, Eust. 190I. 43. Adv. -X'^^< Cyrill. 
6X6o{Jiai, Pass, to be completed, E. M. 821. 37. 

oXnTi, 7, a leathern oil-Jiask, like X-qicvdos, esp. used in the palaestra, 
Theocr. 2. 156, Nic. Th. 97 ; a Corinth, word, CHtarch. ap. Ath. 495 C; 
KiOapyvpos o\-nr) Achae. ib. 451 C ; of a Cynic's flask, Anth. P. 6. 293., 
7. 63. 2. ^irpoxooi. Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. — Of. oXms. 

"OXiTia, TO., V. sub "OA/Sia. 

oXrns, (OS and iSos, rj, = o\irri, Sappho 57, Theocr. 18. 45, Call. Fr. 181. 

6\ms, 6, =ypnT€vs, from a fisherman's name in Theocr. 

'OXvfiiria (sc. x'^'P"). V' Olympia, a district of Elis round the city of 
Pisa, where the Olympic games were held, Hdt. 2. 160., 5. 22, Pind., 
etc.; or the city Pisa itself, Pind. O. I. 7, etc.; also OuXv|AiTCa, Ib. 3. 
26. — Adv., 'OXvp.Triao-1. at Olympia, Ar. Vesp. 1382, Lys. 1131, Thuc. 
I. 143, Andoc. 32. 25, Plat. Apol. 36 D, Dem. 562. 27, etc., cf. Ovpdct, 
nKaraidai ; also 'OXvixiridSi 'Theophr. Lap. 16: — 'OXv(jiTriafe to Olym- 
pia, Andoc. 17. 20, Thuc. 3. 8; Dor. 'OX-ufxmdvSis, Theognost. Can. 
163. 33 : — 'OXu|xirCa96v from Olympia, Steph. B. 

'OXijp.Tria (sc. icpd), ra, the Olympic games, or games in honour of 
Olympian Zeus, established by Hercules in 776 B.C., and renewed by Iphitus 
(cf. 'OKvfxmas II. 3), and held at intervals of four years by the Greeks 
assembled at Olympia, first in Hdt. ; mostly without the Art., 'OXvf^ma 
ayeiv 8. 26 ; 'OA. dvatpeiv to win at the Olympic games, 6. 36 ; 'OA. 
VLKav (v. viKaw I. l) ; also with the Art., Trotelv to. 'OA. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 
28 ; areipeaOai to. 'OA. Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. — The Olympic games 
began on the llth of Hecatombaeon. 

'OXvfimaKos, Tj, ov, Olympian, a~fuiv Thuc. 1.6; opos Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 
14; €«exf'P''" Arist. Fr. 490. 

'OXvjAirias avefxos, 6, the WNW. wind, elsewhere 'Apyearrj! or 'larrv^. 
Lit. Corus, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8, Fr. 238, Mund. 4, 12. 

'OXuiiTTias, ados, r/, pecul. fem. of 'O^vf^inos, Olympian : first occur- 
ring as epith. of the Muses, II. 2. 491, h. Merc. 450, Hes. Th. 25, 52 ; 
then, generally, as a dweller on Olympus, a goddess. Id. Fr. 21. 2 ; of 
the Graces, Ar. Av. 782 ; ij tis 'OXvjjmiaduv &fav, of the nymphs of 01., 
Soph. Aj. 884, ubi V. Lob. 2. 'OA. eAai'a the olive-crown of the 

01. games, Pind. N. I. 25. II, as Subst., 1. the Olympic 

games, Hdt. 7. 206 ; tt) 'OA. vmav 6. 103 ; and often in Pind. 2. 
(sub. viKTi), a victory at Olympia, toIgl AaKtSat/xovioicn 'OXvfXTridSa 
jrpotrc/SdAei the glory of an Olympic victory, Hdt. 6. 70 ; 'OAii^TridSa 
avatpetaOat to win a victory in the Olympic games, Hdt. 6. 103, 125 ; 
'OA. viKoiv Id. 9. 33 ; cf. viKaai 1. i : later a?iy victory or triumph, 
Philostr. 3. in Att., most commonly, an Olympiad, i. e. the space 

of four years between the celebrations of the Olympic games (cf. 
'OAu/^^^ia), the common era of the Greeks, and used as an historical date 
from the time of Timaeus, about 300 B.C. The 1st Olympiad began 
776 B.C. ; the 293rd and last in 393 A.D., v. Clint. F. H. 3. pp. 463 sq. 

'OXvjjimdo-i, Adv., v. sub 'OXvim'ia, rj ; but 'OXDjiiridcri [a], dat. pi. 
of 'OXvjxinds. 

'OXu|ji.m€iov or 'OXvp-irieiov, to, the temple of Olympian Zeus, at 
Syracuse, Thuc. 6. 64, 65, 70, al. ; at Athens, Plat. Phaedr. init. In 
MSS. often corruptly written 'OXv/xttlov, as in Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 9 ; so in 
Phot., by an evident error, to Upbv 'OXxiixiriov irfvreavWaBoJS, ii? 
'AaisXrjiri^iov : cf. Lob. Phryn. 371. II. 'OXvjnrisia, rd, his 

festival, C. I. 157. 19. 
'0Xv|XiriK6s, 17, ov, of Olympus, ea/ioK-fj, Hdt. 7. 172. 2. of 

Olympia, Olympic, 6 'OA. aywv the Olympic games, Ar. PI. 583. 

'OXv|imo-viKT]S [(], ov. Dor. -viKds, a, o, a conqueror in the Olympic 
games, often in Pind. ; also in Andoc. 23. 27, Plat. Rep. 465 D, Arist. Rhct. 
I. 7> 32. II. as Adj., 'OA. vfivos, TeO/Aos Pind. O. 3. 4., 7. 162. 

'0Xv|nri6-viK0S, ov, conquering in the Olympic games, Pind. 0. 5. 49, etc. 
'OX{i|XTnos, ov, Olympian, of Olympus, dwelling on Olympus, in Horn., 
Hes. and Att. Poets as epith. of the gods above ; esp. of Zeus, who is 
called simply 'OAuyUTrios in II. 19. 108, Od. I. 60, Hes. Op. 476, etc.; so, 
Zei/s irarfip 'OA. Soph. Tr. 275 ; in Prose, o Zeus o 'OA. "Thuc. 2. 15, 
C. 1.99; /xd Tov Ai'a Tov 'OA. Ar. Nub. 817; Z€i;s o 'OA. Thuc. 3. 14; 
0 "OA. Zeus C. I. II : the Comic Poets called Pericles so, Ar. Ach. 530, 
cf. Cratin. Qparr. I, Teleclid. 'Hff. 4: — -'OA. Swfiara the mansions of 
Olympus, Hom., Hes. : — 'OA. darrip Opp. H. 4. 31 5 ; eSprj Epigr. Gr. 261. 1 . 

OXv|iiros, Ion. OvlXvuTTOS (both forms in Hom.), u, Olympus, a 
mountain on the Macedonian frontier of Thessaly. — In the Iliad it was 
conceived to be the seat of the gods, but expressly distinguished from 
heaven {oipavos), II. 5. 867 sq., 15. 192 sq. : on its highest peak sate 
Zeus, I. 394 sq., 5. 753 ; here was his house, I. 533, etc. ; while the 
houses of the other gods were in the dells below (Kara, irrvxas OvXv/j.- 
noio), II. 77, cf. 18. 186: and hither the gods were summoned to feast 
or council, 8. 2., 20. 5, etc. : neither rain nor snow ever fell on its 
summit, which enjoyed a perpetual calm, Od. 6. 41 sq. — In the Od., 
the distinction between 'OAu/xttos and ovpavos is less marked, indeed in 
20. 103, 113 the two seem to be made identical: — in later times, when 
philosophers placed the palace of Zeus in the zenith, the name of Olympus 
was continued for the sky, v. esp. Voss Virg. G. 3. 261, pp. 586 sq. : — in 
Att., a form of oath, ov rbv 'OA., vd. tov 'OA., Soph. 5. T. 10S8 


cf. Ant. 758. 


II. the name was common to several other 


mountains, each apparently the highest in its own district, in Mysia, 
Hdt. I. 36, Soph. Fr. 468, Xen. Cyn. 11, I ; in Laconia, Polyb. 2. 65, 8; 
in Ehs, Strab. 356; in Lycia, Id. 666. 671 ; in Cyprus, Id. 682. III. 
as Adv. "OXv(ji-rr6v86, in Hom. always Ion. OvXv[ji.TT-6v8e, to. ioivards 


1045 

Olympus, Pind., etc.: — OvXv|ATr606v, /rom 01., Pind. P. 4. 382. (Curt, 
is inclined to refer it to y'AAMII, XajiTra), 'O- being euphon., and v Aeol.) 

6Xvv9a?o), to impregnate the female palm-tree with the pollen of the 
male (cf. kpivd^oj), Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 4, C. P. 2. 9, 15. 
6Xvv0T)4)6pos, ov, — dXvvdo<p6pos, Paroemiogr. 

'OXuvGiaKos, tj, ov, of or relating to Olynthus (in Chalcidic^), Dem. 
Oratt. 1-3. 

oXtiv9os, y, a fig, which grows during the winter under the leaves, but, 
like the untimely fig of spring, seldom ripens, Lat. grossus, Hes. Fr. 14, 
Hdt. I. 193, Theophr. C. P. 5. i, 8; oA. oi xeiMfp"""' Hipp. 574. 23, etc. 
(Constantly written iiXovBos in the Cod. Ven. of Ath.) 
6Xvv9o-(j>6pos, ov, bearing untimely figs, Arist. ap. Ath. 77 F, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. I, 8 :— 6Xw9o(j)op€co, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. 
oXuvos, 6, =dTroKa6apfj.a, Hesych. 

oXvpa, Tj, mostly in pi. oXvpai, a /Itind of grain, much like (etal, perh. rye, 
Pliny's arinca (iS. 2o) ; mentioned as food for horses along with barley 
(«pr), II. 5. 196., 8. 564; used in Egypt, acc. to Hdt. 2. 36, 77, for making 
bread. On its identity with (ciai, v. sub feid. Oats {acyiXos, ^pufios) 
were unknown to Hom. — The accent oAvpa is wrong, Arcad. 194. 14. 
6X\jpiTT)S, ov, 6, made of oXvpa, Lxx (3 Regg. 19. 6), cf. Hdt. 2. 77. 
oXooStis, es, Att. for BoXcjSrjs, Hipp. ap. Galen. 
oXcoios, rare poet, form of oAods, dXoios, Hes. Th. 591. 
oXojXa, v. sub oXXvjXL B. III. 
oXcJS, V. oAos III. 

oXmcris, T), as if from oXSw, a completing, Theol. Arithm. p. 59. 
6(jia, Adv., Dor. for ofjifj, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 3. 22, Epigr. Gr. 1038.48. 
6(ji.-aYa0os, ov, equally good, Eccl. 
cp.a'yvpis, Dor. for ujXTjyvpis, Pind. 
6(jLd8€iju (o/ia6os) to collect, Hesych., Suid. 

opiaSea), to make a noise or din, of a number of people all speaking 
at once, in Od. always of the suitors, I. 365., 4. 768, etc.; (never in 
II.); then in Ap. Rh. 2. 638, etc. 

ojJLuSov, Adv. (oyttds) on the whole, together, in Byzant. writers; v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 643 ; so ojiaSis, E. M. 806. 9 ; cf. onixdhrjv. 

op.d8os, 0, (otios, ojxds) a noise, din, made by many together, esp. of 
the confused voices of a number of men, expressly distinguished from 
SovTTos, the tramp of men, II. 9. 573., 23. 234, Od. 10. 556 (it occurs 
nowhere else in Od.) ; also as opp. to flutes and pipes, avpiyycov T kvo- 
■nijv ofxaSov t' dvOpumojv II. 10. 13, cf. Pind. N. 6. 66 ; opLahov tKXvov, 
dXvpov 'iXeyov Eur. Hel. 185 ; rarely of a tempest, as in II. 13. 
797. II. like o/iiAos, a noisy throng or mob of warriors, 7- 

307., 15. 689, etc. ; metaph., ^i0Xav o/i. Plat. Rep. 364 E. III. 
in Hes. Sc. 155, 257, the din of battle; xnA/ttos ofi. the din of brasen 
war, Pind. I. 8 (7). 55 : — cf. o^iAos, oxAos, and Lat. turba. — Ep. and 
Lyr. word : never in Trag., except in Eur. 1. c. (lyr.), once in Plat. 1. c. : 
V. Lob. Aglaoph. 643. 
oixd^o), to growl, of bears and panthers, Zenod.ap. Valck. Ammon.p. 228. 
on-aijAios, ov, related by blood, Pind. N. 6. 29 ; cf. sq. 
op.-aip,os, ov, of the same blood, related by blood, Lat. consanguineus, 
Hdt. I. 151., 8. 144, Aesch. Eum. 653, etc.; <p6vos o/i. murder by one 
near of kin, Ib. 212. 2. mostly as Subst., ofiat/^os, 6 or jJ, 

a brother or sister. Id. Theb. 681, Eum. 605, etc. ; o^s ofxaiiiov icai 
KaaiyvTjTr]? Soph. El. 12 ; rfiv afiv ojx. lb. 325. Cf. oixaifxaiv. 
ci[ji.aijxoo-ijvT), ^, = sq., Anth. Plan. 1 28. 
6p.ai(j,6Tit]S, TjT09, rj, blood-relationship. Gloss. 

6|ji-ai(j,cov, ov, gen. ovos, = oixaifjios, Hdt. 5. 49, Aesch. Theb. 415 ; 
metaph., dpTTayatSiSiaBpoixdvofxaifiOvesnearakitito .. , Ib.351 : — Comp. 
oiiaiixovioTepos more near akin. Soph. Ant. 486. 2. as Subst. a 

brother or sister. Id. Aj. 1312, O. C. 1275. 3. Zfiis 6iJ.. = 6jj.6yvios 

(II), Aesch. Supp. 402 ; Aikij o/x. Id. Theb. 415. Cf. avvaip.os. 
oji-diov, TO, (aioj) V. sub ujinicooi. 

6|j.-aix(Ji.€ci), to fight on the same side with one, Opp. H. 5. 160. 
6(i,-aixp.i<i, Ion. -Ly\, r/, union for battle, a defensive alliance, league, 
Thuc. I. 18 ; 6/i. avvTiOfaOai tivi to form a league with one, Hdt. 8. 
140, I ; -Trpos TLva. against one. Id. 7. 145 : in pi.. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 
SvaiJ.LKu>v. 

op.-aixn.os, ov, fighting together : as Subst. an ally, Thuc. 3. 58. 
6p.-a.Kooi, ol, (o//d$, aKovuS) fellow-hearers, fellow-students in the Pytha- 
gorean school. Iambi. V. P. 73 : — hence cp,uKO£iov or cp,dK6iL0v, to, the 
school of Pythagoreans, Clem. Al. 355, Iambi. V. P. 30, Porphyr.V. P. 20; 
written 6(jidiov in Hierocl. Pyth. 318, Eust. 856. 63. 
opdXrj, Adv., =6ixov, Hesych. 

6p,uX-f|s, es, level, even, of the ground, Plat. Criti. 118 A, Arist., etc.; 
TO, ofxaXri level ground, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7, etc. ; ireaetv £is o/xaXh to fall 
on flat ground, Arist. Probl. 16. 4, 2: — of surfaces, smooth, vappoi Id. 
P. A. 3. 9, 4 ; of certain plants, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 3. 2. of 

motion, equable, even, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 16, cf. 4. 14, 8, al. ; of music. 
Id. Probl. 19. 6. 3. of condition, S'taiTa Ath. 546 B. — The 

Mss. of Arist. Probl. 26. 58, etc. constantly vary between o/naA^s and 
d/xaXvs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 185. 
6p.u\{a, ^, = 6ixaX6Tr]s, Gloss. 

opdXi^io, Xen.. Arist.: fut. iaoj or iw and aor. uJixaXiaa LxX (Sirac. 21. 
ll):' — Pass., pf. d//xdXi(Tixat, v. infr. : aor. dii.iaXia6i]v Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 3: 
fut. oixaXiaO-qaonai Ib. 2. 6, lo; but fut. med. ofiaXuiTai in pass, sense, 
Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : {pixaXos). To make even or level, to level, ttjv yrjv 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 8, cf. Damox. 2wTp. i. 50 : — Pass., of the threshing- 
floor, Xen. I.e. : — hence verb. Adj. o/xaXtOTeov, one must level, Geop. 18. 
2. 2. to level, equalise, /idXXov Set tos iTndvp.ias ofi. ^ tos oiatas 

Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 8, cf. 20:— Pass., Sid r^s KTijaews wjxaXianivri's Ib. 2. 9. 
ij, 17; o/xaXiaeiivai ei's to ai/To irXijdos Ib. 2. 6, lo ; iroAeis wixaXianivat 


1046 


bird tSiv avfxi^opwv Isocr. 90 B. II. intr. to be or i-emai?i equal 

or equable, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1.12, Ath. 357 E. 

6[J.aXi.a(J.6s, o, a levelling; equalisation, Plut. 2. 688 E. II. KaO' 

ufiaMaixuv dvayvojareov one must read ivithout accentuation, 01 enclitics, 
Schol. Aesch. Ag. 937, Ar. PI. 414. 

6(ji,aXi<rTTip, Tjpo^, u, ojifiXCaTpa, 17, ojAaXicrTpov, to, an instrument 
for levelling, a strickle, Lat. ruta. Gloss. 

6(ia\6-8ep|Xos, ov, smoot/t-ski?ined, Suid. s. v. Xeiu(pXotos. 

b\iS,\6s, ri, 6v, (olio's, ap-a) : — of a surface, even, level, 01 S* o/xaXov 
TTOLTjaav Od. 9. 327 ; often in Att. Prose opp. to rpaxvs, Xen. An. 4. 6, 
12 ; iv T(j) OfiaXS) on level ground, Thuc. 5. 65 ; ofxaXunaTOV Id. 4. 31, 
cf. Hipp. Aer. 289, Xen. An. 4. 2, 16 ; Xtiov koi ojx. . . aiii/xa eiro'njae 
smooth and even. Plat. Tim. 34 B. 2. of sound, (paivij uixaKf/ 

Kai \da lb. 67 B, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. I, 3. 3. even, equable, 

icaTaraais SiKairj icat oji. Hipp. 772 A; of motion, Arist. Phys. 4. 14, I, 
etc. ; TO 0/1. Kol ^v/j-ixeTpov, opp. to to anparov. Plat. Legg. 773 A : 
TO 6/t. cojisistency, of ^9os, Arist. Poet. 15, 5 ; so, bnaXSis avw^iaXos, 
regularly irregular, lb. 15, 6. 4. of circumstances, n level, 

equal, ojxaXwTtpai av ai ova'iai (lev Id. Pol. 5. 8, 20; 6/t. <j yafios 
marriage wit/i an equal, Aesch. Pr. 901; Q/xakol epaiTt; Theocr. 12. 
10; dWaXois ijinaXoi on a level with one another, equal. Id. 15. 50, 
cf. Erinna 3. 2 ; 0/1. &io^ Epigr. Gr. 735. 5. not remarkable, 

middling, of the average sort, ojjt. aTpariuirij! an ordinary sort of 
soldier, Theocr. 14. 56. II. Adv. oj^aXws, evenly, o/j.. aXficpttv 

Hipp. 399. 19; ufi. 0a'iv(iu to march in an even line, Thuc. 5. 70; <Jf- 
TipoXivaL Xen. An. I. 8, 14 ; bfx. piimiv, OTrdpeiv Id. Oec. 17, 7-, 20, 3 ; 
Kivet'aOai Arist. Phys. 6. 7, 6. 2. on terms of equality, o/j.. 0iu)vai 

Isocr. 72 B; npayixaToiv ofi. airavToov of all alike, Plut. Pericl. 6; -navrts 
6/1. lb. 10, etc. ; up.. TTai'Ta)(^ov Damox. 'S.vvrp. I. 30. — V. sub bpiaXijs. 

6|Jid\6TT)S, T^TOS, 7, evenness of surface, toO kvompov Arist. Meteor. 3. 
6, 4, cf. Metaph. 7- 2, 10 : level ground, a level, opp. to aKpoiroXis, Id. 
Pol. 7. II, 5. 2. equability, equilibrium, Plat. Tim. 57 E; bp. 

diroXXvvai to lose equilibrium, lb. 58 E. 3. evenness of tempera- 

ture, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 5. 4. equality. Plat. Legg. 773 D ; efeu- 
■nopdv bp. Tai's oiaiats lb. 918 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 9. 

6na\6o), = o/jaAifo), Gloss. 

6p.aXijv(u, = o/jaA/fo), Hipp. 893 F, Tim. Locr. 45 E. II. to 

bring the body to an even temperature, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 7» in Pass., 
cf. Meteor. 4. 3, 17. 

o|jiapif|s, e'f, {bpov, *apaj) agreeing well together, Hesych.; cf. oprjpos. 

0|j.apTccd, II. 24. 438, Eur. Bacch. 923 ; Dor. imperat. updpTTj, Theocr. 
28. 3 ex ed. Aid.: impf. wpaprovv Soph. O. C. 1647, Ion. -€vv Ap. Rh., 
Ep. 3 dual bpapTTjTTjv (v. infr.) : fut. Tjcroj Hes. Op. Tg6, Eur. Phoen. 
1616: aor. updpTTjaa Hom., etc.: aor. 2 opaprev Orph. Arg. 513. 
(From bpos, bpov and ^AP, v. dpT-vai, *apa;: hence also bpaprfj.) To 
meet, 1. in hostile sense, to meet in fight, of two warriors, tw 5' 

ap' bpapTTjT-rjv II. 13. 584; but Aristarch. read bpapTTjSrjv Adv., ^bpaprrj, 
both together. 2. to walk together, accompany, iv vrjt Oofj fj we^us 

dpaprecou II. 24. 438 ; jifjaav bpapr-qaavres they walked together, Od. 
21. 188 ; ou5e Kiv i'prj^ KtpKos bpapTTjOfif could not keep pace, keep up 
with the ship, 13. 87. 3. c. dat. to walk beside, accompany, at- 

tend, Tivi Hes. Op. 194, 674, Th. 201, and Trag. ; also, bp. avv rivi 
Soph. O. C. 1647; Trpds Tiva Call. Cer. 129: — also, to pursue, chase, 
Aesch. Pr. 678, cf. Eum. 339. 4. of things, to attend, 5i6vpap(los 

dp. Aiovvacp Id. Fr. 392 ; rai yrjpq. (piXfi vovi bpaprtiv Soph. Fr. 
238: — absol., Hipp. 483. 8, Aesch. Theb. 1022. II. in II. 12. 

400, in Med. c. acc. to go after or attack jointly, rbv S" Mas icat l^vKpos 
bpapT-qaavro. — Poet. Verb, used once by Hipp. 1. c. 

6(jiapTfi, Adv. V. 1. for apaprrj in Hom. ; but bpaprrj in Eur. Hec. 839, 
Hipp. 1195, Heracl. 138. 

6(jLapTT|8ir]v, V. sub bpaprtai I. i. 

6p,(is, aSos, -q, the whole, iravr^s ica9' bpaSa all together, Geop. 10. 2, 3. 
o(x-acrms, iSos, b, 17, a fellow-soldier, Anth. Plan. 233. 
on-aCXa^, Dor. -wXaJ, a«os, b, 77, with adjoining lands, Ap. Rh. 396, 
Anth. P. 7. 402. 

6|xavXia, ri, a dwelling together, av^vyoi bp. wedded unions, Aesch. 
Cho. 599. 

oii-atiXos, ov, {aiXrj), living together, Hesych., Phot.: — neighbouring, 
Tj)v op. x^o"" Soph. (Fr. 19) ap. Strab., as corrected by Dind. for 
opavSov. II. (avXos) playing together on the flute, sounding 

together in concert. Id. O. T. 187. 

6[jippca), to rain, Zeus hp^pd (like Zeus vti) \ ptrovaipivuv bpliprj- 
cavTos Ztjvus when the latter rain of autumn comes, Hes. Op. 413, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1399, Lyc. 79. II. trans, to rain or shower down 

upon, ayadbv bp0p. tivi Philo I. 402 ; Trrjyds yaXaicTOS bpjip. iv pa- 
aroh Id. 2. 397. 2. to bedew, wet. ri SaKpvois Anth. P. 7. 340. 

6p.PpT]-Y€VTis, is, rain-born, Orph. H. 79. 4. 

6[iPpTi€i.s, taaa, fv, = 6ptipios. Or. Sib. i. 217. 

6p.pp'>]|ia, t6, rain-water, Lxx (Ps. 77. 49), Tzetz. 

6|xPpif]p6s, a, 6v, = 6pl3ptos, Hes. Op. 449: 6p,ppT|pt)s, es, Nic. Th. 
406. Adv. -pa/s, Philo I. 129. 

6p,ppii)<Tis, eais, Tj, a raining. Schol. Hes. Th. 138. 

6p.ppia, rj, rain, rainy weather, Schol. Ar. Nub. 298. 

6[xPpi?0J, = oyuiSpeo), Eust. 114. 5. 

6|ji,Ppi|i.aios, a, ov, = opj3pio%, Hdn. Epimer. 100. 

ojiPptjios, f. 1. for ofipipos. 

ofiPpios, ov, rainy, of rain, Lat. pluvialis, vScop op^p. >-a/«-water, Hdt. 
^ 2. 25, Hipp. Aer. 283, etc.; uSoto Pind. O. II (lo). 3 ; x«'^aC" Soph. 
O. C. 1502 ; viipos Ar. Nub. 288: — Z«vs opPp., as sender of rain, Lyc. 
160 ; 6 6p0p. Zfvs Strab. 718, Plut. 2. 158 D. 


— OfjLtjpeufjLa. 

6(i.Ppo-pXvT€ci), to swell from rain, Suid. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 623. 
6p.Ppo-5€KTii)S, ov, b. a rain-water tank. Hero in Math. Vett. 318. 
6|jiPpo-86Kos, Of, holding or receiving rain, Anth. P. 9. 272. 
6(ippo-8o<jia, fj, a giving of rain, Jo. Chrys. 

ojAppo-KTtiTros [C], ov, sounding with rain, ^aX-q Aesch. Ag. 656. 

ojxppo-iToios, iv, rain-producing, Schol. II. I. 397. 

6p,ppos, o, a storm of rain, a thunder-storm, sent by Zeus, or ini- 
/Spi'fff) Aio5 0. II. 5. 91 ; x^^l^'^PP"^^ ■■ bira^opevos Aids op^poi 11. 493 ; 
wj 5' oTOJ' aOTpdiTTri noais "Hprjs . . , revxaiv ■q noXvv opPpov ktX. 

10. 6 ; 6. XaPpos Hdt. 8. 12 ; distinguished from uetos or common rain, 
Lat. pluvia, cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 6 ; though it seems sometimes to mean 
only heavy rain, as Hdt. 8. 98, Soph. Tr. 146, Eur. Tro. 78; in pi. rain- 
storms, rains, opPpoi noXXol Kai XaPpo'i Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 2. 25, Pind. 
P. 4. 144, Soph. O. C. 350. 2. generally, water, as an element, 
prjTt yrj, prjT opjSpos lepos, prjTi <puis Id. O. T. 1428, cf. Emped. 354, 
360: — in Soph. Ant. 952, Erfurdt's conj. of 6X(3os is generally received, 
cf. Bacchyl. 34 (out oA;3os ovt' ayvapnTos ""Aprjs). II. metaph. 
a storm or shower, iv Aids TToXv<p96pa> opPpai, of a battle, Pind. I. 5 (4). 
61 ; SiSoma 5' bp0pov ktvitov .. rbv alparrjpuv Aesch. Ag. 1533 (lyr.) ; 
piXas 6. xa^a^d 0' aiparovaa' (as Pors.), or p. 6. x^^a^qs aiparovs 
(which is nearer the Mss.) Soph. O. T. 1279 ; '6pPp<{) SaKpvofvrt Nonn. 
D. 16. 345 ; TTvpos bpffpoi Opp. H. 3. 22 ; opjipoi dvayicaioi urine. Id. 
C. 4. 439 ; fjSvs opISpos doiSrjs Anth. P. 9. 364. (Cf. Skt. abkr-am 
{nubes), amb-u, amb-has {aqua) ; Lat. imb-er : — a<ppbs may be akin.) 

6|j,ppoTOKia, 17, a producing of rain, Dionys. Areop. 
ofxPpo-TOKOs, ov, rain-producing, Orph. H. 20. 2., 81. 5. 
6p,Ppo-(|>6pos, ov, rain-bringing, Lat. imbrifer, dvepoi Aesch. Supp. 36; 
vopiXai, Upovra'i Ar. Nub. 299, Av. 1 75 1. 
6p.ppo-xdpT|S, is, delighting in rain, Orph. H. 25. 8. 
9|x-{9vios, ov, = bp6i9vos. Phot., Suid. 

6|Xcipop,ai, = tpdpopai, for which it is read in all the best Mss. of I Ep. 
Thess. 2. 8, and in Alex. Ms. of Lxx, Job 3. 21. 
ojAtirai, V. sub opvvpi. 

6p,-tp,T7opos, 6, a fellow-traveller, traveller, Nonn. D. 27. 337. 

6(ji-to-Ttos, ov, sharing the same hearth or dwelling together with, 
ddavdrois dXXoiaiv bp. Emped. 460; ov S' bp. Otots Ar. Fr. 723 ; also 
c. gen., Zfiis bp. pporuiv Soph. Fr. 401 : absol., bp. Kai noXirai Polyb. 
4- 33- 5 ; bpoTpdirt^oi Kai bp. Plut. 2. 703 F (where it is written 
ojioecTTios, which is v. 1. in Polyb. 2. 57, 7). 

6p.-fvvatos, a, ov, = '6p(vvos, Opp. H. I. 509. 

6p.6uvCTca>, to sleep together or with, Favorin. 

6p,-tuv€Tifis, ov, b, = opevvos, Eur. Med. 953, Ion 894: — fem. 6(i,eW€TiS, 
i5os. Soph. Aj. 501, Epigr. Gr. 781. 8 ; and op.-evvis, i8os, Lyc. 372. 

op,-ewos, 01', sleeping together, partner of the bed, both of the man and 
woman, Nic. Th. 131, Anth. P. 7. 735, Manetho 3. 148. 

6p,-ti|;i,os, ov, (iif/ta) playing together, a playmate, Anth. P. 9.826. 

ojATi or 6|Afj, Adv. {bpos), poet, for bpov, Jac. A. P. pp. 31, 575. 

6[jiT)-Yevris, 65, horn together, twin, Kovpos Epigr. Gr. (add.) 2286.4. 

6|j,T)YepT|s, is, {bpos, dye'ipoj) assembled, bpr]y€pitacri . . Bioioi II. 15. 
84 ; Hom. joins bpr]y(pi(s t iyivovro and they were all assembled. 

6(j.t]YCpTis, Dor. oiiayvpTis, is, {ayvpis) = foreg., Pind. P. II. 14. 

6|XT)Yvp(2;o(Aai,, Dep. to assemble, call together, irpiv Ktivov bprjyvpi- 
aaaOai ' hxaiovs ds dyopr/v Od. 16. 376. — Hesych. cites bprjyvpco. 

6p,T)-Yvpios, Dor. 6p.a-y-, 6, assembling, Z€vs Paus. 7. 24, 3. 

6n-T)-yvpiS, Dor. o\ia,y-, los, fj : {dyvpis) : — an assembly, 7neeting, BeSiv 
ped' bp-qyvpiv aXXaiv II. 20. 142, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 187, Merc. 332 ; so, 
bp. Zrjvbs Pind. I. 7(6). 66: then a7iy assembly, company, yvvaiKwv Aesch. 
Cho. 10; fjX'iKwv Eur. Hipp. 1180; darpaiv .. vvKripcav bp. Aesch. Ag. 4. 

oyi-r\yvp(>>, — bprjyvp'i^opat, Hesych., dub. 

6(i.T|0eia, ■q, a living together, Opp. C. 4. 2, Manetho 6. 188, in pl. 

6(ji-ifi0ir]S, fs, {q0os) = bpofidrj5, Ap. Rh. 2. 917., 3. 118: — of places, 
acc?/stomerf, Nic. Th. 415. 

6|A-T]XiKCa, Ion. -IT), q, sameness of age, esp. of young persons; and 
as a collective, those of the same age, one's friends, bprjXiKirjv ipartivTjV 

11. 3. 175 ; ov TTfpi ndarjs ritv bprjXtKirjs 5. 326, cf. Theogn. 1018; for 
Od. 2. 158, v. sub Kalvvpai. II. addressed to a female, = 6p.TjXiJ, 
bpiXiKiT] di pot avTw but thou art of the same age with myself, Od. 
3. 49 ; bp. hi pot iffai 22. 209. 

6|ji-fjXif , Tkos, b, fj, of the same age, mostly of young persons, Od. 15. 
197., 16. 419, Hes. Op. 442, 445, Hdt. I. 99, Eur. Hipp. 1098, etc. ; of 
things, bp. X""''''? Nonn. Jo. 8. 21 : — neut., bpfjXiKa fa)a ApoUon. Mirab. 
17. 2. as Subst. an equal in age, comrade, Lat. aequalis, vixpov 

ffoto avaKTOs bpfjXiKa, where it is said of an elderly man, Od. 19. 358; 
SdpapTos TTjS ipqs bp. Eur. Ale. 953. II. of like stature, Luc. 

prolmagg. 13. 

o|ji.-ir)Xis, vhos, b, fj, a companion, Nonn. Jo. 19. 21. 

6p,-T)XiicrCa, fj, companionship, Arat. Phaen. 178. 

'0[Ji.T)p-airaTT), 'OfATrjpairATTjs, v. sub 'OprjpmraTrjs. 

6|jiT|p£ia, 17, {bp-qpivco) a giving of hostages or securities : a security, 
Lat. vadimo7iium, upTjpdSiv (KSbaeis fis dXXfjXovs Plat. Polit. 310 E ; 
VTToXnrtiv rbv rrpoaotpeiXopevov piaObv els bprjptiav Thuc. 8. 45. 2. 
the state, condition of a hostage, iKuXiiTTfiv bpTjpeias Diod. 19. 75 ; 
CIS bp. Sovvai Polyb. 9. 11, 4. — In the Mss. sometimes bprjpia. 

'Op,T|peiov, TO, the temple of Homer in Smyrna, Strab. 646. 

'0)iT|p6ios, ov, Homeric, Hdt. 5. 67, Ar. Fr. I . also with fem. term., 
'Oprjpelrjv dyXatrjv iiricuv Alex. Aet. ap. Ath. 699 C : to 'Op. the 
Homeric phrase, Hipp. 848 B, Plat. Theaet. 179 E. Adv. -<us, Ael. 
N. A. 15. 16. 

6p.-T]p€TT)S, OV, b, = avvrjpirrjs, Hesych., Phot. 

ofXTipcviia, TO, a hostage, pledge, Plut. Rom. 16. 


6|ji.T|p£viD, properly, to meet, agree. Jit, 0pp. H. I. 421. 2. to be 

or serve as a hostage, Aeschin. 72. 35, Antiph. Ki9. i, ubi v. Meineke ; 
irapd TivL Aeschin. 38. fin. ; inrtp Ttvos Isae. 64. 14. — Cf. "0/ij;pos. II. 
trans, to give as a hostage, pledge or security, Eur. Rhes. 434 ; the same 
must be the sense in Bacch. 297, — but prob. the passage is spurious, v. 
Dind. : — -Med. to give hostages, Aen. Tact. 10. 

6|jLT)peu, (ofiripos) to meet, dj/irjprjat 5t /^oi . . ciyytkos wKvs Od. 16. 
468; expl. as = (XKoAou^f !> in Theopomp. Hist. 318. 2. metaph. 

to accord, agree, (paivfi ofiTjpevaai (Ion. for d/xrjpovoai) Hes. Th. 39, ubi 
V. Gdtthng. 11. = ufiTjptvaj I. 2, Arist. Fr. 66. 

6(iTipir)S, €j. Ion. for o/iaprjs. opi-qpos, c. dat., Nic. Al. 70, 261. 

'0^i.T)piS8(o, Dor. for 'OnT]pt(a> ; acc. to Hesych. also = i/'eu5o/.(ai. 

'Op,i]pi8Tjs, ov, 6, mostly in pi. 'Oix-qpiSai, oi, the Honierids, a family or 
guild of poets in Chios, who pretended to trace their descent from 
Homer, Strab. 645 sq. ; — they claimed a right to his poems, and pub- 
lished them by oral recitation ; whence, as early as Find. N. 2. I, the 
patfiqiSo'i who recited the Homeric poems were called Homerids: — 
also the imitators or the admirers of Homer, Plat. Rep. 599 E, Phaedr. 
252 B, Isocr. 218 E, cf. Stallb. Plat. Ion 530 D. 

'O(jn)p{£o), to imitate Homer, to use Homeric phrases, Liban. 4. 
1070. II. {dfiov, firjpos) to indulge unnatural lust, like Sia- 

liTjpi^ai, with an intentional equivoque, Jac. Anth. 2. I. p. 8; cf. 
'OnrjpiKos II. III. to cup, Artemid. 4. 3. 

'Op,t]piK6s, 17, 6v, Homeric, in the manner of Homer, Plat. Rep. 600 B, 
Strato *oiv. I. 30 ; Comp. -wrepos, Strab. 3 : — Adv. -«a)s, Cic. Att. i. 
16; Comp. -wrepov, Apoll. de Constr. 165. II. used equivo- 

cally, as opiT^pi^ai II, Anth. P. II. 218. 

'0(ji.T)pio-T-r|S, ov, 6, an imitator of Homer, Ath. 620 B. II. a 

cupper, Artemid. 4. 3 ; v. ofirjpi^aj 111. 

'Op.'qpo-KCVTpa, TO., and 'Op,r)poKevTpaJV6s, 01 ; v. Ktvrpojv II. 

'0|j.r]po-|jLacrTi|, 1705, u. scourge of Homer, i.e. the Grammarian Zo'ilus, 
from his spiteful criticisms on the Homeric poems, Suid. : in pi., gene- 
rally, of Homeric critics, Eust. 1702. 44. 

op,T|pov, TO, V. sub onrjpos II. 

'Op.Tipo-iraTT]S [a], ov, 6, {uaTecu) one who tramples on Homer, epith. 
of Xenophanes in Timo ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 224, acc. to Kiihn's emend. : 
but all the M.SS. have 'OnrjpairaTrjs, which may either be nom. masc. in 
appos. to kiTiicoiTTrjs, perverter of Homer, or gen. of 'Onripava.Tr), the 
Homeric fiction; cf. Diog. L. 9. 18. 

"Ofi-npos, o. Homer; the na?ne first occurs in a dub. Fragm. (34) of 
Hes. Acc. to the old Ion. Life of Hom. (attributed to Hdt.) 13, ofiTjpos 
in the Cumaean dialect was = Tuif A.uj, (whence some explain the tradi- 
tion of Homer's blindness), and ufirjptva} is cited as Ion. for TroS-rj-yiai 
from Ephor. (Fr. 164). Cf. Nitzsch Od. 8. 62. 

o|XT]pos, 0, a pledge for the maintenance of unity, a surety, security, 
and (when used of persons), a hostage, Hdt., etc. ; o/x-qpovs Ka/xPaveiv 
Id. 6. 99; ofx. XafiPavav Toiis -rraiSas I. 64; ofi. SiSovai 7. 165, Thuc. 
7. 83 ; If ujxTjpwv Ao-yo) TToteiaOai Hdt. 7. 222 ; o/xT/poi dyeaOai to be 
carried off as hostages. Id. 8. 94., 9. 90; roiov ofxrjpov fj.' diruavkrjcras 
having robbed me of such an hostage, Eur. Ale. 870; iX'" 1 vfiSiv 
oixTjpovs have some of you as hostages, Ar. Ach. 327, cf. Lys. 244: — of 
things, TTjv yfiv o/j.Tjpov t'xef!' Thuc. I. 82 : heterog. neut. pi., o//7;pa Soils 
Lys. 126. 21 ; uanep . . ofCTjpovs 'ixoiitv rov Koyov rd irapaSdy/xaTa 
Plat. Theaet. 202 E. 

6|j.i\dS6v, Adv. (o/j(Aos) like I'AaSdi', in groups or bands, in crowds, 
Lat. turmatim, II. 12. 3., 15. 277. II. Ap. Rh., like uhov, c. 

dat., together with, 3. 596: — also 6iM\rj56v, Hes. Sc. 170. 

6|jii\eb>, ((S^iAos) to be in company with, consort ivitk, 6 /xiv 
livr}(TTrjpatv dix'iKei Od. 2. 21, al., and often in Att.; with Preps., rjl 
fiera Tputaaiv o/xiKeoi q fier' 'Axaiots II. 5. 86, cf. 834; evl trpuToiaiv 
bjxiXti 18. 194, cf. 535 ; irapd navpoiaiv d/x. to consort with few, Od. 
l^- 383- 2. absol., /xr/S' dAAofl' u/xtkyaavTes and without other- 

wise joining in company, Od. 4. 684 ; wept veKpbv 6/x. to throng about 
the corpse, II. 16. 64I, Od. 24. 19. II. in hostile sense, to join 

battle with, opLiKiojxtv Aavaotaiv II. 11. 523, cf. Od. I. 265, etc.; avv 
Aairieaiai at KevTavptuv o^iA^crai Sopi Eur. Andr. 792 : — absol. to join 
battle, evr' dv irpuiTov o/xiXTjacuai (paXayyfs II. 19. 158. III. 
of social intercourse, to hold converse with, be acquainted with, consort 
with, associate with, tivl Hdt. 3. 130; kqkois dvSpaffiv Aesch. Pers. 753; 
dAA^Aots, ix(t' dWrjXaiv, irpbs dAAsyAous Plat. Symp. 188 D, Polit. 272 C. 
Legg. 886; TouTo) tw Tpu-niu npHs Tom ipwpLtvovs bfi. Id. Phaedr. 252 D: 
— so of political intercourse, eiffia/xivos irpbs yfxds drro rov laov on. 
Thuc. I. 77; Tjiuv dirb tov 'iaov bfi. Id. 7. 11; outcus biiiXei rSiv irbXioiv 
■npos Ttts TjTTovas, wantp dv .. , Isocr. 19 D: — of scholars, bix. tivi to 
frequent a teacher's lectures, be his p2ipil, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 15, 39; bfi. 
'^V O^rjpov TToiqau to be familiar with it, Luc. pro Imagg. 26: cf. 
opj-\r)TT]s. 2. absol. to be friends, oi fidXiaTa bfuXeovTts Hdt. 3. 

99- IV. of marriage or sexual intercourse, 7iiJ'ai^( Kai wap- 

Oevois uji. Xen. An. 3. 2, 25, cf. Mem. 2. I, 24, etc.; cvv rois <pi\Ta- 
Tois Soph. O. T. 367, cf. 1185; V. Piers. Moer. p. 276; cf. crvvov- 
otd^aj. V. of things or business which one has to do with, to 

.attend to, busy oneself with, OHiXeiv dpx?. -rroKenai Thuc. 6. 55, 70; 
irpaypiaat KaivoTs Ar. Nub. 1399; cf. bfu\la I. 4; ipi\oao<p'ia, yv/xva- 
ariicrj Plat. Rep. 496 B, 410 C ; b^. irovrjpoTaTois aw/xaaiv, of a physi- 
cian, lb. 408 D: — also much like xp^o'^i', "o/xt^ftv, Lat. uti, bfx. Tvxais, 
to be in good fortune, Pind. N. I. 94 ; so in Eur., evTux'<? b/xtXtiv Or. 
354 ' t'ut ^'so, 2. of the things themselves, irKayiait (pptvtaaiv 

ov TidvTa xP^^o" b/i. does not consort with a crooked mind, 
Pind. I. 3. 10, cf. P. 7. 8 ; kvXikqjv vitfxev k/xol ripxpiv b/xiXeiv gave me 
their delight to keep me company. Soph. Aj. I 201 ; itXovtos koi detXoiaiv ^ 


— ojUL/xa 1047 

avdpwTTwv bfiiXei Bacchyl. 4, cf. Eur. El. 940: — even in physical sense, 
b Ppaxitvf bp.. -nXdyLos rSi wixoTrXdrri fits obliquely into . . , Hipp. Art. 
780. VI. to deal with a man, bear oneself towards him, tZ, 

Kaicuis bfi. Tivi Isocr. 415 C ; also, irpbs Tiva Isocr. 19 D ; — and so prob. 
Thuc. 6. 17, Tavra y e/xfj veorrjs (s rtjv liiKonnvvriaiwv ovvapiv . . 
ufxlXqae thus hath my youth wrought by intercourse with their 
power. VII. of place, to come into, be in, c. dat., dia^dvTf! 

Tuv "AXvv . . oj/xiXTjaav rfi <l?pvylrf Hdt. 7. 26, cf. 214, Pind. P. 7. 8 ; 
(lapeia ttjS' o/i. X'^Pf heavily will I visit this land, Aesch. Eum. 720 ; 
also, bp.. Trap' ouidaii dpovpais Pind. O. 12. 27; bp.. rotaSf ttoXh Eupol. 
Xpva. yiv. 3 ; poet, also, bp., avdecriv Simon. 57 : — Pass., rd bpiXovp.tva 
Twv x'^p'"^" most frequented, Philostr. 20. VIII. in Soph. Aj. 640, 

(KTOi bpiXfi (sc. TWV ^vvTpvipojv bpyuiv) he wanders from his senses. 
6p,iXn)86v, Adv.,=bpi.iXa56v, Hes. Sc. 170. 

6p,i\'r]|xa [i], TO, intercourse, ^eviKa re nal evixuipia bp. Plat. Legg. 
730 B. II. of a person, tcaicbv bp,, bad company, Eur. Fr. 2 18. 

6p,i\r)T€0v, verb. Adj. of bptXiw, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 3, Clem. Al. 203. 

6p.t\T)TT|s, ov, b, a disciple, scholar, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 12 and 48, Luc. 
Tim. 10. 

6p,iX-t)TiK6s, 17, 6v, affable, conversable, Isocr. 8 D. II. «^is bp.. 

a habit of conversation, Def. Plat. 415 E ; Tt bpiX-qriKov . . ; what social 
advantage .. ? Alciphro 3. 44 : 17 -kt) (sc. Tex"''])' °/ conversa- 

tion, Plut. 2. 629 F. 

ojjliXtjtos, 17, Of, with whom one may converse or consort, ovx bp.. Bpdaos 
Aesch. Theb. 189. 

6|xi\TiTpia, fem. of bpitXrjTrjs, Philostr. 39. 

6p,i\ia, Ion. -IT], 77, a being together, conitnunion, intercourse, converse, 
company, Lat. commercinm, tad' bpiX'ias icaKT/s Kdiciov ovSev Aesch. Theb. 
599; TO ^vyyeves toi Seivbv 17 0' bp. Id. Pr. 39, etc. : — bp. twos communion 
or intercourse with one, Hdt. 4. 1 74; Tifi Id. 5. 92, 6 ; vpbs riva Soph. Ph. 
70, Plat. Symp. 203 A, al.; tovs d^iovs 5't t^s tpijs bp. of keeping company 
with me, of my society, Ar. PI. 776 ; 17 afj bp. Plat. Hipp. Ma, 283 D; bp.. 
XOovos intercourse with a country, Eur. Phoen. 1408 ; exf"' bp. 'dv Tiai 
to live among them. Id. I. A. 1622 ; kX6(Tv ds bpiX'tav tiv'i Soph. O. T. 
1 489 ; TroXiTtla xal bp. public and private life, Thuc. I. 68 ; ff bpiXias 
by talking, by persuasion, opp. to /3(a, Dem. 1466. 2 : — also in pi., Hdt. 7. 
16. I, Plat., etc. ; 'EXXrjviical bp. association with Greeks, Hdt. 4. 77 ; 
ef5i«oij bp. Aesch. Eum. 966 ; al .. avyyeveii bpiXiai intercourse with 
kinsfolk, Eur. Tro. 5 ; xp^f^"' bpiXlacs Kaicais Plat. Rep. 550 B ; al 
TUV dvOpwuaiv bp. koi al tuiv TrpaypdTcuv Arist. Pol. 7. 17,13, etc. 2. 
sexual intercourse, Hdt. I. 182, Xen. Symp. 8, 22, Mem. 3. II, 14, etc.; 
vvpftKal bp. Eur. Hel. 1400; bp. tSiv dtppoSialajv Arist. H. A. 7. I, 2 ; 
y TTpbs Tovs dppevas or Tcuf dppevaiv bp. Id. Pol. 2. 8, 7. 3. iti- 

struction, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 6 and 15: a lecture, Ael. V. H. 3. 19: and 
in Eccl. a homily, a sermon. 4. bpiXeeiv bpiXiri to be versed in it 

by practice, Hipp. Art. 787- 5. 17 bp. tov bvbparos its common 

usage, Diog. L. lo. 67. II. an association, company, dvSpuiv 

TWV dp'iaTwv imXi^avTis bpiXlriv Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Aesch. Eum. 57. 2. 
in collect, sense, rqcrS' bp. x^ovus fellow-sojourners in this land, lb. 406; 
vabs bp., ship-mates. Soph. Aj. 872 ; dSeXipSiv y napova' bp. Eur. Heracl. 
581 ; cf. Hipp. 19, and v. bvopa IV. 

op.i\os, o, (bpos, bpov, 'iXr/) any assembled crowd, a throng of people, 
for a feast, Od. i. 225 ; for a spectacle, II. 18. 603., 23. 651 ; often also 
in Pind., Aesch., and Eur., as also in the Ion. Prose of Hdt. ; but rare in 
Att. Com. and Prose, as Cratin. Incert. 51, Thuc. 2. 65., 4. II2 : — esp. 
the mass of the people, the crowd, opp. to the chiefs, TrpoirdpoiOtv bpiXov 
II. 3. 22 ; op. Aavawv, Tpwojv etc.; also, op. tWaif 10. 338; Tof xptXbv 
op. the crowd of irregulars, as opp. to the bvXijai, Thuc. 4.125 : — the mob, 
Hdt. I. 88., 3. 81 ; but also, 0. ttoAAos p\v "EXXijv TrtpiotKeei a large Hel- 
lenic population. Id. 5. 23. 2. the throng of battle, T^f 'e^ay' bptXov 
II. 5. 353, cf. 4. 86, etc.; irpwTcp Cf bp., Lat. in prima acie, 17. 471 : 
generally tumult, confusion, ISoy koi bp'iXw Hdt. 9. 59 ; (To<pirf /cat pr) 
(i'lTi Kal bp. 3. 127 ; cf. opaSos. — The word seems not to be tised in pi. 

ojilxfu, to make water, prjS' dvr' ytXioio TETpapptvos bpObs bpixdiv 
Hes. Op. 725 (cited by Diog. L. 8. 17, where pix^lv): — aor. wpi^a (from 
bp'ixw), aipi^fv aipa Hippon. 46. (From y'MIX, with 0- euphon. ; 
whence also 'o-pix-pa, b-pix-kq, and poix-os; cf. Skt. mih, meh-dmi 
{tningo, semen effundo), meh-as (urina), megh-as {aqua turbida, nubes); 
Lat. tning-o, mei-o (i. e. mig-io), mic-tus; O. Norse mig-a; A. S. mig-an; 
Lith. myz-u {mingo) : Curt, also refers to the same Root Goth, maih-stus 
{KO-rrpia) ; A. S. 7neox (cf. North. Engl, mixen, midden, muck, O. Norse 
moka) : Lith. migla, etc.) 

op-ixXf], i). Ion. ofiixX-r), Dor. oixCxXa, but not so in Att., v. Hdn. 445 
Piers. : (v. bpixtw) : — a mist, fog, (not so thick as vi(pos or vefeXy, 
Arist. Meteor, i. 9, 4, cf. Mund. 4, 4), Hom., but only in II. ; (vt' opfos 
Kopv(pfiai NoTos KaTexcuef bpixXyv 3. 10; so Thetis rises from the sea 
qvT bptxXr] I. 359, cf. Ar. Nub. 330; kovIt/s .. bplxkyv lb. 13. 336; 
bpix^r) lykviTo Xen. An. 4. 2, 7, etc. : — metaph., oaa-ois bplx^a irpoa- 
Tj^i TtX-qprji SaKpvojv Aesch. Pr. 144 (lyr.). 2. cloud-like darkness, 

gloom, Kard vvktos bp. Anth. P. 5. 229, cf. Orph. Ai;g. 519. etc. 3. 
the steam of cookery, Mnesim. 'iTrvr. i. 64. 

6(jiixXif]tis. Ion. OfxixX-, effua. ef, misty, Paul. S. Ecphr. 57. 

6|j.i,X^°-^''8tis, is, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. H?; and ofjuxXuS-qs, es, 
Tim. Locr. 99 C, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 3, etc. : — like mist, misty. 

6p,ix\6op,ai, Pass, to become cloud, Stob. append. 4. p. 6 Gaisf. 

6[aixXi>)8t]s, (s,=bpixXo€i?)T]S, q. v. 

c>p.ix(ia, TO, {bpixew), urine, Aesch. Fr. 400. 

6p.iXM, V. sub bpixiw. 

6(jinip.60a, Lacon. I pi. fut. of opvvpi, Ar. Lys. 183. 

oy-Y-Ol, to : (for Root, v. &tp B) : — the eye, often in Hom., etc., but not 


1048 


dStiv — oixoS 


o/JLiuLaot]v 


common in Prose (Thuc. 2, II, Plat. Tim. 45 C, Xcn. Cyr. 8. 7, 26) ; 
Horn., as Hes., only uses pi., Kara xOovos '6iJ.jj.aTa irrj^as II. 3. 217; 
virvov Itt' o/j/jaai x^Se Od. 5. 492, etc. ; — but sing, in Find. N. 10. 118 
and Trag. : — Phrases, opBois oiijjaatv bpav rtva, Lat. rectis oculis aspi- 
cere, to look straight at, Soph. O. T. 1385, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 30; so. If 
6/jLijATa>v opOuJv Soph. O. T. 528, cf. Bentl. Horat. Od. I. 3, 18 ; opp. to 
A.of a) ojijxaTi ISeiv ; — also, ovK ol5' 6njxaaiv noiots liXiwaiv -narepa iror' 
&v rrpoaeiSov how I could have looked him in the face. Soph. O. T. 1 37 1, 
cf. Aeschin. 70. 32 ; so, opdv rtva iv opLpLaai Soph. Tr. 241 ; ttoiov Ofijxa 
SrjXwaoj iraTp'i ; Id. Aj. 462, cf. 977, 1004; rtoiai pa XPV "t^t^afft . . <pa'ive- 
aOai ; Hdt. I. 37 : — Xafjirpos wainp opt/jari to judge by his eyes or ex- 
pression. Soph. O. T. 81 : — aK\oa' o/jp-a. darepa S( vovv e'xef Id. Tr. 
272 ; 6p.pa Trpocrt'xcii' to give heed, Eur. H. F. 931 : — is opipa rivos 
ikOeiv to come within sight of him, Id. Heracl. 887 ; — /car' opLpiara 
before one's eyes. Soph. Ant. 760 ; iKditv Kar opLpia face to face, Eur. 
Andr. 1064; /car' opp.a aTrjvai in full sight, openly, lb. II17; opp. to 
vvicTup, Id. Bacch. 469 ; — KparicjTfVwv Kar o/jpi-a in eye-sight. Soph. 
Ti. 102, cf. 379 ; — air' opparos iSav to see by the eye, Aesch. Supp. 
210; Trev6op.ai 5' air' 6ppi.'j.rwv voarov Id. Ag. 988; ws a-n' opparav 
to judge by the eye, Lat. ex obtiitu. Soph. O. C. 15, cf. Eur. Med. 216 ; — 
oppiaai, Lat. in oculis, before one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 604, Thuc. 2. 
II ; — so. Trap' oppa, fi 5' fjv nap' oppa Oavaros Eur. Supp. 484; — ef 
oppaTuv out of sight. Id. I. A. 743 ; — ""po upparaiv ridiaOai, noielv Arist. 
Poet. 17. I, Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 2. metaph., to Trjs ^vxys oppa, Plat. 

Rep. 533 D, cf. 519 B. II. thai which one sees, a sight, vision. 

Si SvaOiarov oppa Soph. Aj. 1004; epvaiti ti pot ^vxv ivvrjSes oppa 
El. 903 ; TO epojTticov oppa Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. III. the eye of 

heaven, i.e. the sun, oppa aidtpos Ar. Nub. 286, cf. Soph. Tr. lol, Eur. 

I. A. 194: — so, oppa vvKTos might well mean the lyioon, but in Aesch. 
Pers. 428, eojs .. vvktos opp' d<pfi^.eTO (sc. rfjv paxWi cf. Thuc. 4. 134) 
it seems to be a periphr. for night (v. infr. v), so also in Eur. I. T. 110, 
oTav hi 0. Xvyalas poXy must mean the dark night ; cf. Alex. Qtanp. 1, 
VVKTOS oppa TTjs p^XapiTtTTkov; cf. 6<p6aXp6s 111, fiX^ipapov 11. IV. 
generally, light : hence, metaph. that which brings light, esp. in Trag. ; 
oppa ^eluoiai a light to strangers. Find. P. 5. 76 ; oppa Svpwv vopt(co 
Sea^TToTov irapovaiav Aesch. Pers. 169 ; atXnTov opp' ipol (pr/prjs dva- 
(Txov TTjaSe Soph. Tr. 204. 2. by a natural metaphor, a?iything 
dear or precious, as the apple of an eye, oppa fdp naa-qs x^oi'os . . 
i^'iicoiT av Aesch. Eum, 1025, cf. Pers. 169; v. otpBaKpos IV, <pao^ 

II. V. as periphr. of the person, like itapa, oppa -n-cAems for 
TreXda, Soph. Aj. 140 ; oppa vvptpas for vvp<pa. Id. Tr. 527 ; (vvaipov 
Sppa for ^vvalpojv. Id. Aj. 977 ; Si Tavpopopcpov oppa Krj<picrov for Sj 
Tavp6pop(p( Krjipi<r€, Eur. Ion 1261 ; v. supr. Ill and cf. ovopa IV. 

6(jL[xdS-r)v and 6p.|xaS6v, = u/^aSoi', Theod. Prodr. p. 194, etc. 

0[i|j.dT6ios [a], ov, revealed by the eyes, ttoBos Soph. Fr. 169. 

6n|J.dTi.ov, Tu, Dim. of oppa, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 46, Anth. P. 5. 130. 

6|X)AaT0-Ypa(j)0s, ov, painting or staining the eyes. Ion ap. Eust. 1761. 
33, Poll. 5. loi ; V. OTippt. 

ojAjiaro-XanTTTis, es, with sparkling eyes, Synes. H. 3. 272, etc. 

6M.p.aTO-TOL6s, ov, causing to see. Iambi. V. P. p. 70 Kiessl. 

dp.|j,iiTO-crTtpTis, e's, bereft of eyes. Soph. O. C. 1260, Eur. Phoen. 
328. II. act. depriving of eyes, (pXoypus opp. tpvTUJv heat that 

robs plants of their eyes or bijds, Aesch. Eum. 940. 

6(j,|xaTovpY6s, 01', {*ipyoj) = opparoTToius, Iambi. Protr. p. 328 Kiessl. 

6(j,|xaT6-4>v\\a, TOL, the eyelids, late word. 

ofip-dTOco. to furnish with eyes, e.g. a statue, Diod.4. 76: — Pass., to auipa 
irpoaoj appcLTcjTat Plut. ap. Stob. p. 40. 3. II. metaph., wpparaioa 

yap aatpioTtpov [rov Xoyov^ made it more clear to the mind's eye, Aesch. 
Supp. 467 : — Pass., <ppT)v uppaTojpivrj a mind quid of sight, ld.Cho.854. 

6(Jivu[jii, Find, and Tr?g. ; imper. opvvOi II. 23. 585, 'opvv Soph. Tr. 
1185, Eur., cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86 ; 3 pi. bpvwToiv Foed. ap. Thuc. 5, 
47 ; impf. wpvvv Ar. Av. 520, Eccl. 823, Dem., etc. : also (from pres. 
opvvo)), 3 sing, imper. opwcToi II. 19. 175: — impf. wpvvov 14. 278, 
Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 19, 24: — (for pres. indie, the Trag. and Ar. use only 
opvvpi, Hdt. and Att. Prose writers also opvvw, which also occurs in 
Fherecr. Tvp. I. 9, and in New. Com., v. Elmsl. Med. 729; in Hdt. I. 
153 opvvvTes is restored by Bekk. and Dind. for the dub. form opovvTcs): 
— fut. opovpat, €(", efTai, II. i. 233, Ar. Nub. 246, Lys. 193, Xen., etc. : 
Dor. I pi. opiwpeda Ar. Lys. 183; later fut. opoaoj Antli. P.T2. 20I, Plut. 
Cic. 23, etc. : — aor. wpoaa Od. 4. 253, Att. ; Ep. wpooaa II. 20. 313.; 
Ep. also without augm. opoaa, -oaoa, 19. 113., 10. 328: — pf. opwpoica 
Eur. Hipp. 612. Ar., etc.: plqpf. dpwpuicdv (mostly with v. 1. u/p-) Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 35, Dem. II4. 21., 443. 17: — Med., Paus. 10. 26, 3; elsewh. 
in compds. avT-, cnr-, vv- : — Pass., fut. 6poa9rj(Topai Andoc. 27. 43: 
aor. wpuaO-qv Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 10, {vn-), Hyperid. Fr. 63. 7; but wpodtjv 
Isae. de Menecl. Hered. 40, (vv-) Dem. 1174. 8: — pf. 3 sing. bpwpoTai 
Aesch. Ag. 1290, opwpocTTai Eur. Rhes. 8i6, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 3, 3 pi. 
opwpovTai Lex ap. Andoc. 1 3. 19 ; part, opojpoapivos Dem. 79. 9., 594. 1 7 ; 
but ujpocrptvos Dion. H. 10. 22, App.,etc. To swear, Hom. ; c.acc.cogn., 
dpvveTw Se toi opKOV II. 19. 175, etc. ; o tis k' eviopKov bpoaari 3. 279; 
knibv (ir'iopKOV bpuaaas Hes. Op. 280; c.dat.pers., j/Cv poi opoaaov . . opicov 
II. 19. 108, 175, etc.; also -npbs Tiva, Od. 14.331., 19. 288: — Pass., bpwpo- 
Tai yap opKOi 'tic OeSiv Aesch. Ag. 1 290; opKOjv bpaipoapivwv Dem. 79. 
9. II. to swear to a thing, affirm or confirm by oath, 1. foil, by 

ace, toDto S' iyijjv kOiXoj bpuaai II. 19. 187, cf. 15. 40, Soph, O. C. 1 145, 
Xen. Ages. 1, 11 ; o^v.tAs ciroySds Foed.ap.Thuc.5. 47 ; Ti)v dp-ijvrjvVem. 
236. 8 ; 6(!iiv OTcrrfiS tivi Thuc. 5. 30, etc. : — Pass., el bpijpoOTai ovtos 
(sc. u op/cos) Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 27, cf. 32. . 2. foil, by inf. fut. to swear 
that one will .. , II. 21. 373, etc., cf. Soph. Ph. 623, 941 ; — often with 
^ piv or (in Att.) ^ prjv preceding the inf., «a( p.01 opoaaov ^ ptv poi 


O/ULOOiJfJLOS, 

.. dprj^eiv II. I. 76, cf. 10. 321, etc.; so in Att., Lys. 186. 42, Xen. Hell. 
5. 3, 26, etc. ; — but also by inf. aor. and dv. Id. An. 7- 7i 4° ; — foil, by 
inf. pres. to swear that one does . . , Soph. Ph. 357 ; — by inf. pf. to swear 
that one has . . , Dem. 553. 17 ; wpvvs pr/ yeyovtvai Magnes TIvt. i ; 
by inf. aor. to swear that one did . . , bpvvovat pij 'Kirieiv dXX' fi piav 
Pherecr. Tup. I. 9, cf. Hdt. 2. 179 ; but the inf. aor. is also used, without 
av, in a fut. sense, Hdt. 5. 106, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 3, Dem. 677. 16 ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 75° : — rarely a relat. clause is added, bpuaai XPV tovt, 
OTi .. , Theogn. 659: — sometimes the clause follows in the Indie, bp- 
vvcu .., fj prjv (yw eOvupjjv Xen. An. 5. 10, 31 ; opvvpi aoi .. , ovk 
fidtXov . . . Theocr. 30. 22. 3. absol. elirtiv bpoaas to say with 

an oath. Plat. Symp. 215 D. III. with acc. of the person or 

thing sworn by, to swear by, vvv pot opoaaov ddaTov STvybs vSaip II. 
14. 271 ; yaiijoxov ''Evvoaiyatov opvvdi 23. 585 ; so in Hdt. 5. 7> 
Aesch. Theb. 529, Soph. Tr. 1 185, etc.; bpojpoKws tovs Oeovs Dem. 301. 
I ; opvvpi Oeovs Kai 6fds, foil, by an inf., Xen. An. 6. 6, 17 ; — rarely c. 
dat., Tw 5' dp' opvvT ; rj aiSapeoiat ; Ar. Nub. 248 : — in Prose also with 
Preps., bpv. icaTa tivos Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 20. Thuc. 5. 47, Dem. 553. 
I 7 ; «aTd Tiva Luc. Symp. 32 ; els Tiva Plut. Otho 18 ; tni tivos Folyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 458 : — Pass., bpwpoaTai "Ltvs Zeus has been sworn by, ad- 
jured, Eur. Rhes. 8l6, cf. Ar. Nub. 1241. 

6|xo-a{iXa|, aKos, 6, r/, —opavXa^, 6pS/Xa^. 

6(i6-pLOs, ov, living together, Alciphro I. 12. 

ojiOpXao-TfO), to shoot or bud at the same time, read by Schn. and others 
in Theophr. C. P. I. II, i, for opoiofiXaaTavai. 

6p,op\acrTif|s, eJ, sprouting at the same time, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4. 

6p,oPovXtoj, to deliberate together, Plut. 2. 96 E. 

6p.6PovXos, ov, having the same wish, unanimous, Theophyl. 

6|ioj3(I)(xi,os, ov, having a common altar, like Demeter and Persephone, 
Thuc. 3. 59. 

6|xo-ydXaKT6s, 01, persons suckled with the same milk, foster-brothers 
or sisters, and so, like yevv^rai, clansmen, tribesmen, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 6, 
Philochor. 91, cf. Arnold Thuc. vol. i. append. 3 : — Longus 4. 9 has the 
unusual nom. opoydXaKTOs. 

6p.6Ya|xPpoi, o(, sons-in-law of the same person. Poll. 3. 32. 

6(ji.6-Ya|ios, ov, married to the same wife, as Amphitryon calls Jupiter 
bpoyapos with himself, Eur. H. F. 339 : — also, two persons are called 
bpCyapoi as having married sisters. Id. Phoen. 137. 

OfjLOYdcTTpios, ov, from the same womb, born of the same mother, Kaa't- 
yvrjTOS up. II. 24. 47 ; 6p."EH:Topos 21. 95 : cf. bydarpws. 

6|xoYdo-Tcop, opos, 6, 17, = foreg.. Poll. 3. 23. 

6p.0Yev6ia, 77, cotnmunity of origin, Strab. 784. 

6p.0Y€veTa)p, opos, ij, an own brother, Eur. Phoen. 165. 

6(ji.o-y6VT|S, f's, of the same race or family, Eur, Or. 244, Plat. Tim. 18 
D ; bp. ipvx'n Eur. Phoen. 1291 ; op. pidapaTa, of bloodshed in a family, 
Id. Med. 1268 : — also as Subst., opoyevrjs tivos one's congener, Trag. ap. 
Plut. 2. 35 F ; op. epos Eur. I. T. 918. 2. of things, of the same 

kind, X'ldoi Tim. Locr. 99 D. 3. in Arist., Td opoyevrj of the same 

genus, partly in regard to animals, congeners, G. A. I. I, 4, al. ; partly 
in regard to logical difference, of the same genus, Arist. Categ. 6, 13, al.: 
— c. gen., dpoyevr] twv ivavTiwv of the same kind with ... Id. Metaph. 
9. 7> II- 11- 2Ct. engendering with, Soph. O. T. 1361 (where 

Meineke suggests bpoXfX'fjs). 

o\Loyipuiv, OVTOS, 6, one equally aged, Luc. Merc. Cond. 20. 

6[xoYXcocro-«u, Att. -TT«a), to speak the same tongue, Dio C. 41. 58. 

6|x6YXa)at70s, ov, Att. -ttos, speaking the same tongue, Hdt. 8. I44; 
Tivi with one, Id. I. 57, 171, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 5, etc. 

6p,dYvr]Tos, ov,=vpoy(VTjs, a brother, sister, Manetho 6. 1 17, Nonn. 
D. 37. 192 ; also opoyvTjTij, Orph. Arg. 1213. 

6p.6YVLos, ov, contr. for bpoyevws (which is not found), of the same 
race, a brother or sister, y iraTpbs up. iaTiv ipoio Ap. Rh. 3. 1076, cf. 
4. 743, etc. : — up. vTjpaTa in the family, Anth. Plan. 44. II. of 

the gods of a family or race, upuyv. 6eoi gods who protect a race or 
family, Lat. Dii gentilitii. Soph. O. C. 1333, Plat. Legg. 729 C ; Zet/s op. 
Eur. Andr. 921, Ar. Ran. 750, Plat. Legg. 88 1 D, etc.; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

6p.0Yvi6TT)s, TjTos, T), relationship, Nicet. Ann. 390 D. 

6|xoYviup.ov6(o, to be of one mind, to league together, Thuc. 2. 97, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 5 ; up. Tivi to consent to. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24; bp. Tiv'i ti to 
agree with one in a thing, Id. Mem. 4. 3, 10 ; Trcpi dXXwv dvTiXtyovTas 
kavTOii TovO' bpoyvapovetv Dem. 281. 21. 

6p.OYV(op,oo-vvi], Tj, agreement in opinion, Joseph, c. Apion. 2.37. 

6|j.oYvii(xwv. ov, gen. oi'os, of one's mind, like-minded, tiv'i with one, 
Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 181. 12, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15, etc. ; bp. Tiva XapPdveiv, 
TTOKiv, iToieiadai to bring to one's own opinion, Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24., 5. 5, 
46, Lac. 8, I. Adv. -puvais, Lycurg. 160. 4. 

ofioYovos, oj', =d/to7f!'?7S, Find. P. 4. 260; o/i. tiw Plat. Theaet. 156 B; 
01 aTTO pr/Tpos avTw bp. Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : — as Subst. a kinsman. Plat. Legg, 
878 D ; Ta bpoyova animals of the same kind, congeners, Aiist. H. A. 9. 2,3. 

6|x6Ypafi|ios, ov, of or with the same letters, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

ofAOYpaus, fios, 7), equally old, Arcad. 93, 2. 

6(jioYpa4)ea), to write in the same manner, Eust. i960. 56. 

6|A6Ypa<j>os, ov, = up6ypappos, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 234. 

6|x6Sais, b, Tj, a companion at table, Choerob. 176, 206 Gaisf. 

6|jid8€nrvos, ov,=bpbhais. Poll. 6. 12. 

6(j.6S6X<J)OS, ov , = upoydoTpios, ov. Call. Fr. 168. 

6(j.oS€p,vios, ov, sharing one's bed, Aesch. Ag. II08, Musae. 70. 

6p,oST||j.60), to be bpbSrjpos, Tivi with one, Plut. 2. 823 B. 

c(j.oSii(ji,ia, ?7, a living with others, agreement. Iambi. V. Pyth. 32. 

6|j,65-r]|xos, Dor. -8a|AOS, ov, of the same people or race, yovos Find. O. 
9. 6g ; Tivi with one, Id. I. 1. 140. 


ofJLoSlaiTog — ofxoio?. 


1049 


ejAoSiaiTOS, ov, living or eating ivith others, Luc. Demon. 5, etc. ; biJ.. 
TTi voacfi Id. Abdic. 5 ; dfj-obiatra rois iroKKois cotnmon to the generality, 
Id. Hist. Conscr. 16. 

6|x68i<))pos, ov, driving in the same chariot, Nonn. D. 21. 193. 

6p.oSoY(j.aTca), to hold the same opinions, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

6|xo8o-y(jiaTia, Tj, agreement in opinion, Stob. Eel. I. 130. 

6p.oSo^€a), to be of the same opinion, agree perfectly, tivi with one. 
Plat. Phaedo 83 D : absol. to agree together. Id. Rep. 442 D, Polyb., 
etc. ; TTepL tii/os Theophr. Sens. 70. 

ojxoSo^ia, fj, agreement in opinion, 2inanimity, Plat. Rep. 433 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 6, I ; in pi.. Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

opioSo^os, ov, of the same opinion, Luc. Eunuch. 2. II. of equal 

fame, Greg. Naz. 

ofioSopmos, ov, — avvhfLTTvos, Nonn. Jo. 6. 10. 

6[j.6SovXos, 6, Tj, a fellow-slave, Eur. Hec. 60, Plat., etc. ; on. rivos 
Plat. Phaedo 85 B, Phaedr. 273 E ; tivi Xen. Hell. 4. I, 36, etc. 2. 
metaph. of persons in love with the same woman, Anth. P. 12. 81. 

6p,68oviros, ov, sounding together, Nonn. D. 39. 129. 

6|AoSpo(X6co, to run the same coune with, tivi Tim. Locr. 97 A, Maxim. 
TT. KaTapx- 232 : absol. to keep pace, Plut. 2. 1 143 F. 

6p,o8po|xCa, ri, a running together, meeting, Luc. Astrol. 22. 

6p.68po[xos, ov, running the same course with, tw ijKioj Plat. Epin. 987 
B, cf. Plut. 2. 1029 A. Adv. -ficos, Tzetz. 

6|Ao8tiva|ifco, to be of the same power, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 39. 

6|j,o8uva(xos, ov, of like power, Eccl. 

ofJioESpos, ov, having a like seat, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1102. 

6(JLoe9v€a>, to be of the same people or race, Diod. 15. 39. 

6(i069vT|S, h, of the same people or race, Hdt. I. 91, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 
12; less wide than dfiofvKos, Polyb. II. 19, 3. 2. generally, of 

the same kind, Trpos aWrjXa Arist. Eth. N. 8. i, 3; Tpofi^ d/Jt. Ael. 
N A.13. 3._ 

o|Xoe6via, 77, literally, descent from the same people or race : — in Hipp. 
connexion and sympathy of parts, — as he also uses (6vos for /xipos, 408. 
30., 663. 52. 

6|jLoedvos, ov, =onoi6vris, Polyb. I. 10, 2, Joseph, c. Apion. i. 22. 

opioEiSeia (in Mss. sometimes -eilia), 77, sameness of nature or form, 
Strab. 51&, Dion. H. ad Ca. Pomp. 6, etc. 

6)J.06iSt|s, es, of the same species or kind, whether in regard to natural 
distinctions, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 3, G. A. 2. 8, lo, al. ; or logical. Id. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 2. of like form, homogeneous, Id. Phys. i. 4, 13, 

Metaph. 4. 3, i, al. : — Adv. -ScSr, M. Anton. 9. 35. 3. of an author 

who abstains from digression, Dion. H. ad Cn. Pomp. 5. Cf. o/xoiOfiSTjs. 

6p,0EpYia, Tj, cooperation, Eccl. 

0[i.0€pKT|s, 6S, within the same house or prison, Solon ap. Poll. 6. 156, 
Dinarch. ap. Harp. ; ofj.. Kiovis, of pillars in mines, like ixeaoKpivtif, A, B. 
^86: — also 6(ji.o£ipKTT|s, ov, o. Phot. 

6(jiO€o-Tios, ov, V. sub o/xeaTios. 

b\toiry\s, ovs, 6, 77, of the same age, E. M. 386. 46. 

6|i6j6iJKTOs, ov, yoked together, Nonn. D. 22. 333 ; cf. opio^vyos. 

o|j,o5T)\ia, Tj, sameness of zeal, Joseph. Mace. 13. 

6n6?T]\os, ov, of like zeal, Nonn. D. 37. 261 ; tivi with one, Philo 1. 146. 

o\io^vy(u>, to be 6ij.6^vyos : generally, to pull or work together, of a 
pair of animals, opp. to eTipo^vyeai, Philostr. S41 : — c. ace, tj)v dptaiav 
ovx 0)1. not to keep the oars together, Heliod. 2. 2. 

6j«.oJi3Y''ls, h, = ufj.6^vyos, Nonn. D. 39. 134, Jo. 8. 22. 

ofiio^ij-yia, r/, a being yoked together: in Rhet., union or correspondence 
of parts, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. II. wedded union, Eccl. 

oiiojuyos, ov, yoked together, imros Plut. 2. 1008 D: generally, bound 
together, paired, Hipp. Offic. 746. II. metaph. agreeing, unani- 

mous, Eccl. ; dfiwvvfia Kal o/x. homogeneous, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 7: 
— neut. pi. as Adv., Manetho 4. 602. 

ojiojvl, 570s, 6, 77, = foreg., iinros Plat. Phaedr. 256 A: — wedded, Eccl.; 
17 up., the female, Cramer An. Par. 1.83 : — 01 6/j.6(vy(s their fellows, Pro- 
tarch. ap. Arist. Phys. 2. 6, 2. 

o|Xo||coeaj, to live together, Eccl. : — ofiojcoia, 77, Olympiod. 

op.oj(ovos, ov, in the same zone, whence onojcoveco, 6|jio||a)via, Paul. 
Alex. 

6|i0Ti66ia, Tj, agreement of habits, Philostr. 61, Poll. 3. 62. 
6|AOifi9-i)S, fs, of the same habits or character. Plat. Gorg. 510 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. II, 5 ; ufiOTjOioTtpos lb. 12, 6 : also ofirjSrjs. 
6p.ofiXv|, iKos, 6, 77, = o^^Aif, Anth. P. append. 303. 
op.OT)Xos, ov, sounding together, Jo. Damasc, Hesych. 
O[j.o0a\afxos, ov, living in the same room or house, c. gen., Pind. P. 1 1 . 4. 
6n.oea[iv6'(u, to grow up with the plant, M. Anton. II. 8. 
6|xo9€\t|S, es-, of the same will, Eccl. 

6p.69ev, (o/xos) from the same place, properly a gen. (like ijXtOtv, aiO^v, 
oipav6$ev), ei/xvoi optoOev irupvSins Od. 5. 477. II. as 

kAv.from the same source, ofiuOfv ytyaaaiv h. Hom. Ven. 135, Hes. Op. 
108, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14 ; tov ofiodtv a brother, Eur. Or. 486 ; so, tov 
dp.. TTftpvKoTa Id. I. A. 501 ; oh op.66€V eT, Kal yova ^vvaip.os Soph. El. 
156, cf. Poet. ap. Stoh. 621. 7. III./)-o?n near, hand to hand, op,. 

fiaXV T'oiiiaOat, like Lat. cominus pugnare, opp. to a.Kpo&o\i^opai, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; op.6d(V hiwKeiv to follow close upon, lb. I. 4, 23. 

6|j,696os, 0 and ri, equally a god or goddess, Eccl. 

on,o96cr[jios, ov, co?icordant, voCs Or. Sib. 5. 264. 

6|io9t)\os, ov,=6ixoyaXa^, Hesych. v. s. dyaKuKTOs. 

6|i.69t)pos, ov. hunting with. Call. Dian. 210. 

o|x60pT]aKos, ov, worshipping alike or in the same manner, Eccl. 

op.o9piJ, 0, 77, with the same sort of hair, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 151 : 
cf. oepi^. 


6(i.69povos, ov, sharing the same throne, "Hpa Pind. N. II. 2. 

6(ji,69poos, ov, speaking or sounding together, Nonn. Jo. 7- 3- 

6(AO0ijp.aS6v, Adv. with one accord. Plat, Legg. 805 A, etc.; i/j,. l/c ptas 
yvaiptrji Deni. 147. I ; mostly joined with wavTes, dpi. imaaiv ij/uv.. 
avTLKrj-nTtov At. Pax 484, cf. Av. 1015, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 17. 

6|xo9i3|ji€OJ, v. 1. for bp.ovoi(U, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47. 

6fji6-6i)|jios, of one mind, wianimous, Hesych. 

6|ioia.Jaj, (b'/ioioi) to be like, Ev. Marc. 14. 70. 

6p.oCios, ov, Ep. for 8/io(oj, ov. [1 metri grat. before a long syll., 
opodov TTToXepioio II. 9. 440., 13. 358, 635 ; but i before final ov, 4. 
3 1 4' 444-] 

6p,oi6-apKTOS, ov, beginning alike, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 5. 511. 
6[JLOio-Papifis, equally heavy, Arist. Cael. I. 6, 6. 
6|XOi6-Pi,os, leading a like life, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 17. 
6|xoio-pioTOS, or, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2. 
6pioio|3XacrTavco, v. s. bjXoliXaaTtui. 

6p.oio-Y«vtia, 77, likeness of race or kind, Dion. H. 3. 15. 

6ji,oio-YtvT|s, ts, of like kind, homogeneous, Arist. G. A. I. I, 7. Pint. 2. 
902 C, etc. Adv. -vais, Gramm. 

6|xoio-Yvco(i(ov, oyos, 6, 77, agreeing in opinion, Epiphan. 

oixoio-YOvia, Tj, likeness of generation, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1.942. 

6ijioio-Ypa<j)(a), to write alike, Eust. 1428. 19. 

6[xoi6-Ypa<j)os, ov, written alike, A. B. 526, Eust. 1340. 30. 

6|xoi.o-eiSTis, ts,=of like form, species or kind, Arist. Phys. I. 4, 13, 
Cael. I. 8, 4., 4. 2, 2, al., but often with v. 1. bp.oii.hTjs. 

6[Ji.oi6-9pi^, TpXxos, b, Tj, with like hair, E. M. 637. 22. 

6p.oio-KaTdXT)KTOS, ov, ending alike, rhyming, of verses, Apoll. de Pron. 
96 C: Verb 6|J.oio-KaTaXT)KTea), lb. 1 15 A; Subst. 6|xoio-KaTaXT)^ia, 
Eust. 1399. 55; and -X-q^ts, fcus, 77, Schol. Od. 7. 115: — also ojioto- 
KaTaX-r)KTfa)8i)S, fs, Vit. Isocr. in Mustoxydis Anecd. p. 13. 

6|xoi6-Kpt9os, ov, like barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. i, I. 

h\i.o\,o-\t-nTO-y,if>-i\%, is, consisting of equally fi!ieparts,^c\io\.Kx.^\i\).2y:>. 

6[i.oL6-Xir]KTOS, ov, = bpoioKaTaXrjKTo^, Greg. Nyss. 

op-oio-XoYia, 77, uniformity of style, Quintil. 8. 3, 52. 

6|xoio-(j,€pT|s, 6S, consisting of like parts, Arist. H. A. I. I, II ; in the 
Philosophy of Arist., to. bpLOLOjxfpTj were simple substances, i.e. substances 
made up of homogeneous particles, opp. to tcl avojioioptpfj, Metaph. I. 
7, 3, Cael. 3. 3, 4 :- — the Subst. 6p.oiop.cp€iai, al, is used in the same 
sense by Plut. 2. 876 C, Diog. L. 2. 8; and the sing, homoeomeria, to 
express the doctrine or theory of bpioiopipij, by Lucret. I. 830 ; v. Grote 
Plato I. p. 50. 

6p.oi6-p.opc|)OS, ov, of like form, Diog. L. 10. 49. 

6|ji.oi.6-vo[ios, ov. of like lazvs. Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 6. 

oiAoio-oiJo-ios, ov, (ovaia) of like essence or substance, Eccl. 

6(XoioTrd9€La, fj, liability to like affections, sympathy, Arist. M. Mor. 3. 
11,35,38; Ticor with another, Ath. 675 A. II. likeness in con- 

dilion, homogeneousness, fj KOivfj TTjs <pvatajs bp. Diod. 3. 24, cf. Strab. 6. 

oiAOioiTuGeco, to have similar feelings or affections, to sympathise, tivi 
with another, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 5, 3. II. of things, to be subject to 

the same laws, to be homoge?ieous, Strab. 6. 

6|ioio-iru.9T)S, e's, having like feelings or affections, sympathetic, tivi 
with another. Plat. Rep. 409 B, etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 72 B : — Adv. 
-$ws, Eccl. II. generally, of like nature. Plat. Tim. 45 C. 

6(jioi.6-mcrTOS, ov, of like faith, Eccl. 

op-oio-irXaTTis, €S, of like breadth. Oribas. 1 1 2 Mai. 

oixoio-TTOus, <5, 57, Trow, TO, of a like number of feet, cited from Draco. 

6|Xoio-irp€-n-r\s, cs, of like appearance with, tivi Aesch. Ag. 793. 

6p.oio-Trp6crioiros, ov. in the same person, cited from E. M. 

6|xoi6-TrTepos. ov, with like plumage, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 21. 

ojiOio-TTTioTos. ov, with a similar inflexion, in a like case, Plut. Demetr. 
14., 2. 853 B, Apoll. de Constr. p. 1 24. 

6(j.oi6-iTvpos, ov, like wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 1, etc. 

6[Jioi6p-pvcrp.os, ov. Ion. for bpoioppvOpos, of like form, Hipp. 916 B, 
Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 55. Cf. bp.6ppvapos. 

op.oios or (as in Horn., Ion., and old Att.) 6p.oios, a, of, (cf. ipfjpLOS, 
(Toipos) ; in Att. often os, ov : in Ep. there is also a form 6p.oiios, q. v. : 
no fem. is used by Hom. and Hes. : Aeol. \i[xoios Theocr. 29. 20: 
{bpoi) : — like, resejnbling, Lat. similis, Hom., etc. ; proverb., ws aUi 
TOV bpotov ayei 6eos tov bpoTov ' birds of a feather flock together,' 
Od. 17. 218; so, 6 o/iotos to) Oyuoi'cu Plat. Gorg. 510 B ; 6 op. iis tov opt. 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6 ; to op.. tSi bp. <pl\ov lb. 9. 3, 3 ; v. infr. 7 : — 
Comp. bjioioTepos more like. Plat. Phaedo 79 B ; Sup. -OTaTos most like, 
Hdt. 2. 92, Soph. Ant. 833, Plat., etc. 2. also expressing perfect 

agreement, =6 avTos, the same, II. 18. 329, Od. 16. 182; opLOcos TTjV 
yvwprjv the same as ever, Ahtipho 138. 19; tv Kal op. one and 
the same. Plat. Phaedr. 271 A. 3. shared alike by both, i.e. 

common, veiKOS bp., mutual strife, II. 4. 444 ; bp.. TT6Xep.os war in which 
each takes part, often in Hom. ; yfjpas bp., shared alike by all, 
common to all, II. 4. 315 ; BavaTOt Od. 3. 236; ptolpa II. 18. 120; 
TTOTpLos Pind. N. 10. I07 ; cf. KOivos, Lat. communis. 4. equal 

in force, a match for one, Lat. par, II. 23. 632, Hdt. 9. 96. 5. 
like in mind or wish, at one with, agreeing with, tivi Hes. Op. 180: — 
hence (sub. iavTO)) always the same, unchanging, aUl iroSas Kal x^'p"-^ 
bpotoi lb. 114; '6p.oi6i eipt vpbs tous avToiis klvSvvovs Thuc. 2. 89; an 
opoios d, w 'AiroXXoSaipe Plat. Syinp. 1 73 D : — also of things, suiting, ac- 
cording with, ^ T!a.vff bpoTa ttSj av^tp avTO) TrovefSoph. Aj. 1366, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 549 E ; Oyuoia tt? (pvati Ar. Thesm. 167. 6. 6p.olov yptv 

ioTOL it will be all the same, all one to us, Lat. perinde eril, Hdt. 8. 80 ; 
av 5' aivfiv tire p( tpiyeiv deXeis, bpoiov Aesch. Ag. I403, cf. I 239, Eur. 
Supp. 1069 ; so, kv TO) bp. KaBeimrjKd Thuc. 2. 49. 7- to bjxolov 


1050 


O/ULOlOCriJfXO^ OflOKTlTOi. 


dvTavo5i5uvai to give ' tit for tat,' Lat. par pari referre. Hdt. I. l8: so, 
T-qv 6fj.oir]v (sc. S'lKTjv, X'^P"') Sidovai or dvodiSovai riv'i Id. 4. 119., 6. 21 ; 
but, rriv o/j-oiTjv (pepeaOai vapa tivos to have a like return made one. 
Id. 6. 62; fir' larj Kai oixo'ia, v. iaos II. 2. 8. Ir' ojio'ioj TTOitiaBai ri 

to hold a thing in like esteem, Hdt. 7. 138., 8. 109. 9. e« tov 

o/jLoiov, alike, much like ojjioiws, Thuc. 6. 78, 87 ; so, e/c tuiv ijixolwv 
Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; but tK raiv b)i., also, luith equal advantages, in 
fair fight, Aesch. Ag. 1423; so, Iv to) aTpaTfveadat Thuc. 6. 21, 
etc. II. of the same rank or station, Hdt. I. 134: hence, 

01 ofioioi, in aristocratic states, ^i%e peers, all citizens who had equal 
right to hold state-offices (as the whole people in a democracy), esp. at 
Sparta. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5, Lac. 13, I and 7, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 3., 5. 8, 5; 

Cf. OfiOTl/XOS. 

B. Construction : 1. the word may stand absol., as often in 
Hom., etc. 2. the person or thing which another is like is in dat., 
as with Lat. similis, so always in Hom. and Hes., and mostly in Hdt. and 
Att. ; but sometimes, as with Lat. similis, in gen., which may be ex- 
plained from the comparative sense of ofioios, Hdt. 3. 37, Find. P. 2. 88, 
Plat. Rep. 472 D. — The Greeks often used ellipt. phrases, KOjxai Xaplrea- 
(Jiv Ofioiai, for KOjiai rats twv Xaphav onoiai, II. 17. 51 ; oijTis ufioia 
voTjfiara Il7]uf\oTr(tT) ^drj, for Tof? t^s Yl-qviXoTTelrjs, Od. 2. 121 ; not 
rare in Prose, as, ap^ara ofioia eKelvai, for rots iKtivov, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
50; oyioLav TOLS Sovkois kaOrjTa, for tti twv hovXaiv, lb. 5. 1,4; cf. 
iaos I, avyyfvijs II. 2. 3. that in which a person or thmg is like 
another is in ace, d0ai'aTrj(n (pvfjv uai elSos o/io/ij Od. 6. 16, cf. 3. 468, 
II. 5. 778 ; so> upyrjv bfi. to; kokiot' avhai^iivw Aesch. Theb. 678, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1 153, etc.: also, ofioios tv iroKi^w II. 12. 270; fs tpvcuv 
ov5(v dfi. Batr. 32 ; post-Hom., ojx. rivi Trpos Tt Xen. Cyn. 5, 26 ; but, 
ouStc T)V /xoi ofiotop TTpbs TovTOV I had nothing in common with him, 
Isae. 71- 37- 4. with inf., Oeieiv dviixoiaiv ojioloi like the winds to 
run, or in running, II. 10. 437 ; to) ovvai tis oixolos Koaixfjoai iTnrovs 
none is like him to trap or in trapping horses, 2. 553, cf. 14. 521 ; 
so in Xen. An. 3. 5, 13, Dind. from a good Ms. gives o/jioioi ffaav 
Oav/xd^eiv (for Bav/jta^ovrfs), where Pors. oTot ■^aav 6avfid(eiv. 5. 
foil, a Relat., o/xoIt], o'irjv /xe rb irpwrov kv 6<p9akfioiai vbrjaas like as 
when thou saw'st me first, h. Hom. Ven. 180; ojxoiov .. , olovnfp rb 
tSiv TTorafiwy Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II, cf. Cyr. 6. i, 37 ; so foil, by oavep, 
Id. An. 5. 4, 34 ; by ujawep, b/xotos drfj-bs wavep e/c rdipov wpeTTei Aesch. 
Ag. 1311, cf. Xen. Symp 4, 37; by &cr re, Eur. Or. 697 ; v. infr. C. 6. 
foil, by Kai, like Lat. perinde ac .. , aeque ac, yvwfxyfft expeouTO bfxolricn 
Kai av Valck. Hdt. 7. 50, 2, cf. Thuc. i. 120, Plat. Crito 48 B, Heind. 
Theaet. 154 A, also by -ij Kai, Paus. 7. 16, 4 ; v. sub Kai A. III. 

C. Adv., often in the neuters o/xoiov and o/ioia, Ion. and old Att. 
bfioiov, bjxoia, in like mayiner luith, c. dat., bfxota rois ixaKiara 'second 
to none,' Hdt. 3. 8; b/xota rots Trpwroiai lb. 35, cf. 57; oixoiov fxov- 
aiaSoi . . raiaiv dijboviai Theocr. 8. 37 ; foil, by a relat. Part., bfxoiov 
(U(TT€ .. like as when. Soph. Ant. 587, Eur. Or. 697 ; oix. uis d .. Plat. 
Legg. 628 D ; bfxota uai /Sous kpydTrjs Soph. Fr. 149. 2. alike, 
bixoia xepaov Kai OdXaacrav iKirtpwv Aesch. Eum. 240. II. 
regul. Adv. bjxolw^, in like tiianner with, c. dat., Hdt. I. 32, al., and 
Att. ; Tois ixaXiaQ' bjxoiojs Dem. I473. 12 ; foil, by a relat. Part., b/xoiws 
dis d .. Hdt. I. 155 ; bfi. uicrwfp .. Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 6 ; b/x. /cat .. Hdt. 7. 
86., 8. 60, 2 ; b/x. T€ Kai . . Soph, O. C. 936, cf. Herm. O. T. 562. 2. 
alike, equally, Hdt. 7. loo, Pind. P. 9. 135 ; Aavaoiai Tpaiai 6' bfx. 
Aesch. Ag. 67 ; Xeyeiv .. aiydv 6' b/x. Id. Eum. 278, etc. ; bfx. fxev .. , 
o/x. 5i . . , Plat. Prot. 319 D ; bfx. . . , d/xKpoiv dxpodadai Dem. 226. 8 ; 
Oft. ex^iv to be alike, Arist. Phys. 8. 7, 19. — Comp. bfxowTepov cited 
from the Anth. : Sup. -orara, Ar. Fr. 274. 

6|jioi6-crT)[ios, Of. of like sign or signification, E. M. 48. 29. 

6jj.oio-o-k€\t)s, 6s, with similar legs, Galen. 

6(j,oi6-crK€vos, Of, in like dress or array, Strab. 828. 

6(ioio-crTaSios, of, like a stadium, Tzetz. 

6(i.oi6-crTOfjios, ov, luith like front, SifaXayyta Ael. Tact. 42. 

6(jioL6-o-Tpo<j)os, Of, of like or equal strophes, Schol. Eur. (?) 

6[ioiocrxT]fiov€'a), to be like in form, Arist. Probl. 2. 5. 

6|jLoiocrxT](AOcnjvTi, 77, uniformity, Arist. Soph. Elench. 6, 2. 

6[i.oio-<TXT)|iCLiv, Of, of like form, Arist. An. Pr. 1.5, 11, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 2, 4, etc. :— Adv. -/lofcus, Arist. Eth. E. I. 8, 7. — So -o-XT]p.<iTio-Tos, 
Of, Phot, in Collect. Vat. I. 227 ; -<rxT)|iOS, of, Cornut. N. D. 17. 

6p,oio-TaxT|S, «s, equally quick, Schol. Arat. 19. Adv. -xi^s, Arist. 
Mund. 2, 7. 

6[i,oio-T€XeuTOS, Of, ending alike, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9 : to bfxoior. the 
like ending of two or viore clauses or verses, in the way of rhyme, of 
which we find traces even in the best Poets, e.g. Soph. Aj. 62-65 > ^^''y 
common in the endings of the two halves of the Pentameter. 

ojAoioTTis, 7;tos. 7], Hkeness, sitnilarity , resemblance, Fht. Fh^edo IOC) A, 
al. ; and in pi., lb. 82 A, Soph. 231 A; 17 aiiTois b/x. t^s Siaywyrjs a mode 
of passing life like theftiselves. Id. Theaet. 177 A ; b/xoibTTjTi reraxdai 
to hold a similar position. Id. Rep. 555 A; bfxowTijri dvai Kara rt to 
resemble . . , lb. 576 C; bfxoibrijri equally. Id. Tim. 75 D : — c. dat., bfi. 
resemblance to.. , Id. Phaedr. 253 B, al, ; b/x. yivtrai rivi irpos ri Arist. 
Pol. 2. 3, 8, cf. Eth. N. 2. 8, 5 ; Tifi' twv ^wwv ds bixoibrrjra ; in like- 
ness of what animal? Plat. Tim. 30 C, cf. 81 D; Kad' bixoibrr^ra \i- 
yeadat, opp. to d-nXws, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2, al. 

6|ji.oi6-Tt[jios, Of, equally honoured, Hesych. 

6(j,oi6-Tovos, Of, of like tone or accent, Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

oiAoiOTpoiria, 77, likeness of tnamiers and life, Strab. 21, etc. 

ojioio-TpoTTOS, Of, of like manners and life, Thuc. 3. 10, Arist. H. A. 
I. I, 21, al. : — Adv. -irws, in like fashion or manner with, rivi Thuc. 
6. 20, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 6, al. ; so in neut. pL, b/xoibrpoTra rw vvv 


II, homogeneous, Hipp. Acut. 


fiapfiapiKoi SiairdaSai Thuc, 1. 6. 

o(i,oio-TVT7WTos [O] , Of, formed alike, Dionys. Areop. 

6|jioi-ov<rios, Of, of like nature or substance, Eccl. 

6|ji,oi6-ct)9o-yyos, of, like-sounding, E. M, 169, lo. 

6p,oi6-4>\oios, Of, with like bark, Theophr. C. P. i. 6, 2. 

6jjioLO-<j)6pos, Of, {ipepw) bearing alike, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. 

6p.oio-(j)a)V€(i), to sound like, rivi Eust. I428. 19. 

6|xoi6-xpoi-a, 7], likeness of colour, Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 5. 

6[jioi,6-xpovos, Of, of equal or like duration : in Prosody, of equal 
length, Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

6p,oi6-xpoos, Of, contr. — xpovs, ovv, like-coloured, Plotin. 2. 8, i. 

6(xoi.o-xpt!>p.dTOS, Of. of like colour, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 A. 

6p,oi6-xwpos, ov, filling the same space, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1102. 

6|xov6co, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. : fut. -tuffaj, v. 1. Isocr. 223 A : aor, wjxo'iwaa 
Eur, Hel. 33, Isocr. 1. c. : — Med., Hdt., v. infr. : — mostly in Pass., fut. 
bpLoiwO-qaofxai Plat. Legg. 964 D, or in med. form bfxoiwaoixai Hdt. 7. 
158: aor. WfxoiwOrjv Plat. Rep. 510 A, Isocr., etc., Ep. inf. b^xoiwdi)- 
fxevai (v. infr.) To make like, Lat. assimilare, bp-oiuaaa' e/xol e'idw- 
Aof ijxTivom' Eur. Hel. 33 ; waf iravri b/x. Plat. Phaedr. 261 E ; iavruv 
otAAo; Id. Rep. 393 C ; eavrw ri Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 7, 8 ; Trpos rd 
■napovra rds bpyds rwv ttoXKSiv 6/t. to make them suitable to present 
circumstances, Thuc. 3. 82 : — Pass, to be made like, become like, in Hom. 
only in inf. aor. pass., oixoiwdTjix^vai avrrjv (Ep. for bjxoiwdfjvai) II. I. 
187, Od. 3. 120 ; bpyas TTpinei deovs ovx b/xoiovadai /JpoTofs Eur. Bacch. 
1348, cf. Med. 890; h rrjv tvfiovXiav .. dXXois bjx. Thuc, 2, 97, cf, 5, 
103 ; Kara rb ^6os bfx. rois acdvov ^ovX-qfxacxiv Isocr. 105 D ; often 
also in Plat. ; in pf. wfxo'iw/xai, to be like. Plat. Rep. 431 E, al. 2, 
to liken, compare, rivi ri Hdt, 8. 28, etc. ; so in Med,, Id, I. 1 23 : — in 
N. T. of parables. 3. in Med. also to make a like return, rivi Hdt. 

7. 50, 2. XI. intr, to be like, Diosc. 3. 52, Doxopat. in Walz 

Rhett. 2. 160; cf. TTpoaoixoibw, e^iaow. 

6p.o(u{jia, TO, a likeness, image, resemblance, counterfeit. Plat. Phaedr. 
250 A, Arist, Rhet, I, 2, 7 ; pi.. Plat. Phaedr. 250 B, Polit. 266 D, al. 

6(Ji.oiu)p,aTiK6s, 77, Of, of or for resemblance, Theod. Stud. Adv. -Kois, 
in a simile, Schol. Ven. II, 5, 638. 

6[ioi(o(Tis, 17, a becoming like, assimilation, opp. to dXXoiwais, Plat. 
Rep. 454 C; Tift to a thing. Id. Theaet. 176 B. 2. likeness, re- 

semblance, Theophr. Lap. 41 ; Kad' b/xoiuaiv 6eov Ep. Jac. 3. 9. 

6|xoicuTTis, ov. b, one who likens: a painter. Poll. 126. 

6(j,oi&)ti.k6s, ri, Of, of or for likening, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 250: Subst. ^ 
-KT] (sc. riy^VTj), the art of likening or copying. Poll. 7. 1 26. Adv. -kcuj, 
Sext. Emp. M. 3. 40, etc. 

op.o-Kairos, Of, {Kanrj) eating together, Epimenid. ap. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 
5 : others prefer bfxoKanvos, at the same smoke or fire, i. e. dwelling 
together, v. Gottling p. 479. 

ofJioKap-ircu, to bear fruit at the same time, Theophr. CP. 1. II, I, as 
Schneid. for bixoioKapirei. 

6p.oKaTOiKos, Of, dwelling together, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 418. 

ojiOKfXevOos, Of, going together. Plat. Crat. 405 D. 

6[ji,6K«VTpos, Of, concentric with, ra> ovpavw Strab, IIO, 

6no-KivT)TOS [(], Of, moved at the same time, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 328, 

OfjioKXapos, Dor. for bixoKX-qpos. 

6p,OKXeto : impf, bfivKXeov, and 3 sing, bjxoKXd (as if from bixoKXdoi), 
v, infr.: — aor. bixoKXrjaa Hom., Soph, El. 712, Ion. buoKK-qaaaice, v. 
infr. Ep. Verb, to call out together, properly of a number of persons, 
and therefore properly in pi., ixvTjarrjpes 5' dfxa wavrts bfxoKXeov Od. 21. 
360, cf. Soph. El. 712 (nowhere else in Trag.) : — but often used of single 
persons, to call or shout to, rivi, whether to encourage, bfxoKXeov aXXi]- 
Xoiai II. 15. 658 ; or to upbraid, threaten, as is most common, Seifd 
bixoKX-qaas 5. 439, etc.; b/xoKXtjaai eVos rjvSa 6. 54, etc.; fxeya 5e 
Tpweaaiv b/xoKXa 18. 156; b 5' vldaiv oicriv bjxuKXa 24. 248; also 
c. dat. modi, bfxoKXijaaaKt 5t jxvOw 2. 199; b/xoKXricrdv r i-niiaaiv 
23. 363; — c. inf. to command loudly, call on one to do, 16. 714., 23. 

3.37- , , . . 

6|ji.okXt|, 17, (b/xov, KaX(w) poet, word, meaning properly a joint call ; 
but used commonly of single persons, ir«7ToTaTor 5c of «(7«e /*"X5 
ixdvat bixoK\T}v to bide his call, II, 16, I47 ; mostly with collat, sense of 
reproof, rebuke, ol dvaKros vvoSSelaavres bfiOKXr/v 12. 413 ; x<^^'™' 
Se dvaKTwv dalv b/xoKXai Od, 17, 189 ; Ion. with spir. lenis, vtt bjxoKXfis 
h. Hom. Cer. 88, Hes. Sc. 341 : — in later Ep. also of the voice of dogs, 
Opp. H, I. 152 ; the crackling of fire, lb. 4. 14 ; the roar of the wind, 
Nic, Th. 311 ; so of the sound of flutes, Pind. I. 5 (4). 35, cf. Aesch. 
Fr, 55 (lyr.). 

ofjioKXTipia, 77, an equal lot or share, joint possession. Gloss. 
6(ji6kXt)pos, Dor. -KXapos, ov : — having an equal share ; esp. of an 
inheritance, a coheir, Lat. consors, Pind. O. 2. 89, N. 9. II. 
6p.okXt)S, ov, 6, = b/xoKXTjros, poet. acc. b/xoKXta Pind. Fr. 70. 
ofiOKX-riTeLpa, 77, fem. of sq., Lyc. 1337- 

6p,0KXT]TTip, 77/50S, o, one who calls out to, an upbraider, threatener, 
bfxoKXrjTTjpos dKovwv II, 12, 273, cf, 23, 452, 
6p,6kXt)tos, Of, called by the same name, Nic, Th, 882, Hesych. 
6(ji,0KXtvTis, 65, = sq,. Noun, Jo, 2, 2, 

OfioKXtvos, Of, reclining on the same couch, at table, Hdt. 9. 16. 
6p,OKoCXtos, Of , = o/to"yd(7Tpio5, Jo. Chrys. 
6p,oKoiTia, f), a sleeping together, Schol, Aesch, Cho, 599, 
ojioKoiTOS, ov.^bfxbXtKrpos, Heliod. 6. 8, etc.: — ofioKoiTis, 17, to ex- 
plain aKoiris, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 
6|ji6Kpaipos, Of, with equal horns, Nonn. D. 1 , 336. 
6p.6KTiTos, Of, built together, Opp. H. 4. 352. 


o/ULoXeKTpos — of/LOTro\>jcri9. 


6|x6\cKTpos, ov, sharing the same bed, yvvt) Eur. Or. 508 ; but, Zrjvos 
oixuKiKTpov KCtpa, of Tyndareus, as husband of Leda, lb. 476. 

6p.oX6XT|S, (s, —ojxuKfKTpoi, V. oiioyfvrjs 11. — The forms o/ioAfxos i 
Apolloii. Lex. Horn. s. v. d^ix""' Schol. Theocr. 7. 78, and o/xoAoxos 
in Schol. Find. P. 8. 9, are against analogy. 

6(io\oY«io, Soph. Ph. 980 (but very rare in Poets), Hdt., and Alt. : fut 
-■qao}, aor. aJiJ.o?^uyr](ja, pf. wixokuyTjKa, all in Att. Prose: — Med., pres 
and aor.. Plat. : — Pass., fut. onoKoy-qOijaoixat Hipp. 3. 33 (but -yrjao- 
fiai Plat. Theaet. 171 B) : aor. WfioXoyqOr^v Thuc, etc. : pf. wiio\uyr)fiai 
Plat., etc. C(. Kad-onoKoy^oj. To speak 01 say together ; hence, I. 
to speak one language, rivi with one, Hdt. 2. 18 ; more fully, by^. Kara. 
yKaiTTav I. 1 42 : — generally ovhlv ofx. rivi to have naught to do with, 
be wholly unconnected with, 6. 54. II. to hold the same 

language with, i.e. to agree with, Tivi Id. i. 23, 171, etc.; Kara ri 
in or in respect to a thing, Id. 6. 54 ; rrcpt rivoi about a thing. Id. 
I. 5, etc. b. of things, rofs \6yoiS tow /jiapTvpas o/jtoKoyovvTas 
Antipho 145. 5 ' "^'^ '^'PV tovs Xoyovs roh ipyoLS o/xoKoydv Thuc. 5. 
55 ; T<b rpoTtai a.K\i)Koiv fnjStv ofxoKoyovai are utterly unlike, Lys. 159. 
4. 2. to agree to a thing, allow, admit, confess, concede, grant, 

c. acc. rei, Hdt. 4. 154., 8. 94, Soph. I.e., Plat. Gorg. 476 D, etc.; uji. 
Tiv't Ti Id. Symp. 195 B ; avrois o\i. ravrrjv ttJv oixoKoy'iav Id. Crito 
52 A ; so, on. Tj)v dp-qvrjv to agree to the terms of peace, Dem. 236. 8 ; 
ojj.. x^P^" ^eois to acknowledge gratitude, Luc. Laps. 15; (on. iv tivi 
Ev. Matth. 10. 32, appears to be a Hebraism) : — without the acc. rei, 
dfioXoyui aoi I grant you, i. e. I admit it, Ar. PI. 94 ; parenthetically, 
atpeiKu firiv , oixoXoySi I allow it, Xen. An. 6. 4, 17 : — c. inf., o/j- HiKtav 
kopaKfvai allows, confesses that he has seen .., Eupol. MapiK. 5 ; o/i. 
dStHtiv that he is doing wrong, Eur. Fr. 267 ; 6/i. KXeirretv Ar. Eq. 296, 
cf. Antipho 120. 10; d/x. oiiK dSivai to confess ignorance, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 33 ; o/j.. ti elvai to allow, grant that . . , often in Plat.,e.g.Phaedr. 
231 D ; with a predicate added, ufx. VletS'iav a-navTwv . . XafnrpOTaTov 
yeyevijaOat Dem. 564. 11, cf. 578. 7; — also, ofi. ws . . Plat. Charm. 
163 A, Legg. 896 C : — v. infr. C. 3. to agree or promise to do, 

c. inf. fut., Antipho 144. li, Andoc. 9. 8, Plat. Symp. 174 A, Phaedr. 
254 B, etc. ; c. inf. aor., Dem. 1042. 15 ; but b. the inf. is often 
omitted, esp. where agreements in war are spoken of, fiiaOw d/xoKoyTj- 
cavTfs (sc. dwaAA-df cffflai) Hdt. 2. 86: — hence simply to make an agree- 
ment, come to terms, tivi with another. Id. 6. 33., 7. 1 72, al. ; km rovToiai 
on these terms, Id. I. 60, cf. 8. 140, 2, Thuc. 4. 69. 

B. Med., just like the Act., auroi kavTois dfj-oXoyov^fvot Plat. Tim. 
29 C; vufj.01 atpiaiv avToh ofi- Isocr. 18 B, cf. 118 E ; to ravrdv Katufi. 
Plat. Legg. 741 A; o/x. Koi trv/xtpojvos Kara ti Polyb. 32. 11,8; tovto 
ojjL. on . . , Plat. Crat. 439 B, etc. ; 'Saiupa.TTjs w/xoXoyqaaTo . . epyuTijv 
etvat d,ya06v Xen. Mem. I. 2, 57. 

C. Pass, to be agreed upo?i, allowed or granted by common consent, 
Xen. An. 6. 3, 9, etc. ; irXeov avSpl tKaOTw fj Tpeis 6P0X01 u/xol^oyrjOTjaav 
Thuc. 8. 29 : — c. inf., with predicate added, to be allowed or confessed to 
be, to be confessedly so and so, ly vtto hclvtoiv o/xoXoyovixevrj dpiOTOV ttvai 
dp-qvq\A.j\. 62 ; ofioXoyttTai yf -napd iravTojv /xt-yas 0(ds iivai Plat. Symp. 
202 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 9, 20, etc. 2. with the inf. omitted, ainrj t/ 
e£is SiKaiouvi/r] av ojxoXoyoiTO this habit should be allowed [to be] justice. 
Plat. Rep. 434 A; o/xoXoyovixevos SovXos Andoc. 31. 33 ; Toiis o/xoXoyov- 
ixtvovs Ofovs those which are admitted [to be] gods, Timocl. Aly. 
I. 3. absol. o/xoXoyuTai it is granted, allowed. Plat. Phaedo 72 A, 
al. ; TO, oixoXoyovjxfva, to, uijXoXoyrjjxiva, things granted, Lat. concesfa, 
often in Plat. ; e£ o/ioXoyovixtvov = 6jxoXoyovix(vais. Polyb. 3. Ill, 7. 

6|jio\6Yi)(iia, TO, that which is agreed upon, taken for granted, a pos- 
tulate. Plat. Phaedo 93 D, Gorg. 480 B, al. 2. a convention, co7npact, 
vofxos . . kffTiv ofx. TToAfOJS Koivov Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 7, cf. 3, 12. 

6(i.o\6"yncris, v> 1 confession, Diod. 17. 68 : also 6|jio\oYHO-Ca, Cyrill. 

6(io\o-yT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must allow. Plat. Tim. 51 E, al. 

0(jio\oYT)Tf|S, ov, o, one who confesses, Eccl. ; fem. -rpia, lb. 

o[io\oyhtik6s, t}, ov, of ot for confessing : — Adv. -kws, Eust. 233. 41. 

6|j.oXoYia, Ion. -tv], rj, agreement. Plat. Symp. 187 B, al. ; at tuv ovo- 
jxarmv ofx. verbal agreements, Theaet. 164 C : — among the Stoics, con- 
formity with nature, Cicero's convenientia, de Fin. 3. 6, 21 ; Trpos d/xoXo- 
yiav iravTos tov fiiov Diog. L. 7. 89. 2. an assent, admission, 

concession, twv emKaXovixtvaiv Isocr. 230 A, cf. Plat. Gorg. 461 C, al. ; 
Kara rtjv kfirjv ofi. by my admission. Id. Prot. 350 E ; ij virep tlvos by.. 
Id. Theaet. 169 E ; c£ bfx. SiaXeyfa0at to argue from premises agreed 
upon or granted, Arist. Top. 2.3, 2. : — in Eccl. a confession of faith. 3. 
an agreement made, compact, (vvdTjKi] /cat bfi. Plat. Crat. 384 D ; rfj 
o/ioXoylq e/xix^veiv Id. Theaet. 145 C, Legg. 840 E; rtjv o/x. irapaBaiveiv, 
SiaXuftv Id. Theaet. 183 D, Isocr. 77 C: — in pi., rds 6/n. SiaipvXdrTeiv 
Id. 197 E; Kara rds o/x. Plat. Rep. 443 A; irapd rds o/x. Id. Crito 
52 D. b. esp. in war, terms of surrender, Hdt. 7. 156., 8. 52, Thuc. 
I. 107, etc.; dfioXoyir) xp*f<^^ot, oixoXoy'irjv voittaQai, ks oixoXoy'i-qv 
irpoaxoptfiv, of the conquered, Hdt. i. 150., 4. 201., 7. 156 ; so, rrjv u/x. 
Stxccflat Thuc. 6. 10; h bfxoXoyirjV vpoKaXetadai, of the conquerors, Hdt. 
3. 13; y ofx. 17 irpos Tiva y^vo/xfvrj Id. I. 61, cf. Andoc. 16. 2 ; ofXoXoytq 
rfjv cLKpoTToXiv TtapaSovvat Thuc. 3. 90. 

0[i6\oYos, ov, agreeing, of one mind, o/x. ytveaOai tivi irepi rivos 
to agree with one on a point, Xen. Symp. 8, 36, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
3 '■ — 'also of things, agreeing, correspondent, ofx. Sc rovroii eiVi /cat 
al rijxa'i Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 9 ; tiy. TtXtvpa'i, fx^yedt) correspondent, 
homologous, Euclid. 2. agreed to, admitted, dfxoXoyov [^€<jti~] 

Sext. Emp. M. 7. 75: to bjx. the contract or compact, Inscrr. Boeot. 
Keil p. 14, cf. C. I. 1569 a. 27 and 35. II. Adv. -7C0S, 

agreeably to, in unison with, o/x. (x^'" Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 3, cf. 
P. A. 3. 4, 7, al. : — so, If b/xoXoyov, ex compacto, by agreement, Polyb. 


1051 

I. 67, 1, al. 2. confessedly, openly, Lxx (Hos. 14. 5) ; — so. If 

bfxoXbyuv, ex confesso, Polyb. 3. 91, 10, etc. ; If bixoXoyuiv Ussing. 
Inscrr. p. 3. 

6p,oXoY0V(ji.tvu)S, Adv. part. pres. pass, of b/xoXoyioj, as agreed upon, 
conformably with, roh tiprjfxivois Xen. Apol. 27; rrj fxavrdq Arist. 
Cael. 2. I, 7, etc. ; absol., Xen. Oec. I, II ; — in Stoic phrase, T77 ipvati 
bfx. ^rjv, Cicero's naturae convenienter vivere, Diog. L. 7. 87. 2. by 

common consent, confessedly, avowedly, ufx. fxax'/xorrdTovs Thuc. 6. 90, 
cf. Andoc. 18. 23, Plat. Symp. 186 B ; b/x. dyaOol, bjx. dpiaroi Id. Lach. 
186 B, Menex. 243 C ; rjoix. iarpiicr] Hipp. Vet. Med. 10. 

o(Ao\oYoiJVTti)S, Adv., =forcg., Clem. Al. 230. 

6u.6\oxos, V. sub b/x6Xexo^- 

'OfjioXtoios, o, a name of Zeus in Boeotia and Thessaly, Phot., Suid., 
etc.: — hence as name of a month, Bockh C. I. I. p. 733, Ussing Inscrr. 
p. 21 : hence also one of the Gates of Thebes were the '0|xo\uC8es 
TTvXat, Aesch. Theb. 570, Eur. Phoen. 1119, cf. Paus. 9. 8, 5. — Acc. to 
Ister 10, from ojjioXos, Aeol. for b/xaXbs. 

6\x.oyLa(niyias, ov, b, a fellow-knave (cf. fiaariyias), Ar. Ran. 756. 

6(iop,ir]\is, (8os, 77, =dixanr]Xls, Theocr. Aethl. ap. Ath. 650 D, 653 F. 

6[iojji.T)Tpios, a, ov, {fx'h'^''lp) born of the same mother, b/x. ddeXcpfbs 
(Att. -ipus) Ldit.frater uterimis, Hdt. I. 92., 6. 38, Plat. Prot. 314 E, 
etc. ; b/xofxarpla ddeXfj^r) Ar. Ach. 790, cf. Nub. 1372 ; b/xoTrdrpioi /cat 
b/xo/xTiTpioi Lys. 894. 1 1 R. 

6|i.O|jiir]T(op, opos, b, ^, = foreg., Orph. ap. Plat. Crat. 402 C, Poll. 3. 23. 

6(j.6vaos, ov, having a cormnon temple, Hesych. ; cf. bixo^ijjixtos. 

6p,6vEKpo5, ov, companion in death, Luc. D. Mort. 2. I. 

6p,ovr)Svios, ov, (yr]hvs) = byoydarpLOS, E. M. 625. 30, Phot., Suid. 

6p,ovo€tov, TO, the temple of Concord (Oixuvoia), Dio C. 49. 18, etc. 

6p,ovocco, to be of one mind, agree together, live in harmony, opp. to 
araoid^oj, Thuc. 8. 75, Lys. 196. 29, etc.; ov0' ol rponoi yap bixovoova' 
ov6' ol vbjxoi Anaxandr. IIoA. I. 2 ; bfxovoovffa oXiyapxla a united 
oligarchy, opp. to cTTacridfoucra, Arist. Pol. 5.6, 10; TroAeis b/xovoovaai 
Id. Rhet. Al. 2, 21 ; bfx. on . . , to be agreed that . . , Plat. Meno 86 C ; 
also with neut. Adj., k-rrdSfi b/xovoovfX(v ravra Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47. 2. 
c. dat. to live in harmony with, dXXrjXois Andoc. 14. 37 ; tivi Plat. Rep. 
352 A ; b/x. Ttvt TTipl Tivos to be of one mind with him about . . , Id. Ale. 
I. 126 C, cf. Isocr. 58 A ; nep't ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 2 : — metaph., avXdi 
ofiovoei xopois Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 B ; eirvx^a b/x. rots Kivivvon 
Lys. 194. 36. 

6|AOvoT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must be in harmony with, riv'i Aeschin. 
Ep. II. 

6[jiovoi)tik6s, t), ov, conducing to agreement, iti harmony. Plat. Rep. 
554 E, Phaedr. 256 B; Comp., Arist. Pol. 7. 10, II :— Adv., by. Xkyuv 
Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 7, I ; bfxovoTjriKws e'xf f to be of one mind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 A ; bfx. Bianeiadat Id. Rep. 603 C. 

6|x6voia, Tj, oneness of mind or thought, unity, concord. Thuc. 8. 93, 
Andoc. 14. 19, Lys. 1 50. 43, Plat., etc.; t^I' irpos v/xds b/x. Decret. ap. 
Dem. 282. 19; Trjv TTpbs dXXrjXovs Menand. Incert. 58. II. as 

n. pr., V. bjxovouov. 

6p.6vo)xos, ov, (voixos) under the same laws. Plat. Legg. 708 C. II. 
(foyudj) feeding together, like avvvofxos, Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

6p.6voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of one mind, united, Lat. concors. Poll. 
6. 155. Adv. -vocus, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 15, Ages. I, 37 : on this form, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 142. 

6(ji6vvn<|)OS, ov, allied by marriage. Or. Sib. I. 290, Schol. Od. 19. 518. 
'Op.ovc^os, 6, name of Zeus, the same as 'OfxoXwios, C. I. 3569. 
6|ji.6oi.Kos, ov, dwelling together, Hesych. v. bfxiarios. 
6|ioovcrios, ov, {ovata) consubstantial , Plotin., Eccl. : — to bfxoovaiov, 
sameness of essence or substance, opp. to to b/xoiovaiov, Eccl. ; and so 
6(ioov(7i6TTr]S, TjTos, Tj, Id. : — 6p.oov(7ia<7TTis, ov, o, otie who maintains 
the doctrine of rb b/xoovatov, Id. 
optoirdYos, ov, {pagus) from the same canton, Dion. H. 4. 15. 
6|jioiT(iO€i.a, 77, sameness of feelings, sympathy, rivos with one, Arist. Fr. 
108, often in Plotin. 
oiJioiraOlu, to have the same feelings with one, Ttft Plut. 2. 72 B. 
6(jioTrd6T|S, ts, of like feelings or affections, sympathetic, itcaaros kv 
rats drvx'ais TjSiara irpos tous bfxoTraOeis oSvperai Apollod. Aa/c. 2 
(Meineke), cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. Il, 5; o/i. Xvtttjs /cat i^dovrjs affected 
alike by pain and pleasure. Plat. Rep. 464 D. 
6(i.0TraiKT(up, opos, b, a playfellow, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 
op.o'jrai.s, TraiSos, 6, 17, a twin-brother or sister. Poll. 3. 23, Hesych. 
ojioTrdTpios, a, ov, by the same father, d5eX<p€bs (Att. -<p6s} Hdt. 5. 
25, cf. Antipho ill. 39, Lys. 153. 43, Plat. Legg. 774 E; rdv b/x. 
Haibvav Aesch. Pr. 559 ; oyit. dS€X<pri Isae. 83. 7. — So 6|AoiTaTcop, opoj, 
o, fj. Plat. Legg. 924 E, Isae. 65. 19, etc. 
OfAOireSos, ov, with a plane surface, Schol. Thuc. 7. 78. 
op.oTi-i.<rTOS, ov. of the same faith, and op-otricTTta, j;, Eccl. 
6|AOir\6KT)S, Is, interlaced, x^'P^^ Christ. Ecphr. 255, cf. Nonn. Jo. 21. 
66 : — so oiioirXtKros, ov, Nonn. Jo. II. 44. 
6|Ji.oiTXirj9T)S, Is, of the same magnitude, cited from Euclid. 
6p.oir\ola>, to sail together or in company, Polyb. I". 25, 1. 
6p.6irXoia, 77, a sailing in company, Cic. Att. 16. I, 3., 4, 4. 
ojaottXokos, ov,=bfiortXtKTi5, Nonn. D. 21. 330; nvi Id. Jo. 14. 78. 
6(ji6itXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing together or in company with, 
nvl Tryph. 265 ; vavs b/x. a consort, Anth. P. J. 635. 
6p.0TrX<>)Ti)p, r/pos, b, one who sails in company, Opp. H. I. 20S. 
6p,6-irvoos, ov, contr. -ttvods, ovv, agreeing with, tivi Nicet. Ann. 6 D. 
6p,o-n-oi6s, 6v, having the same effect. Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 137 A. 
6|xoiToXlo), to move together, vdvra. Plat. Crat. 405 D. sq. 
ojiOiroXno-is, ecus, ij, joint motion, Procl., cf. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 


OflOTToXl^ - — ofJLOTpocfiog. 


1052 

oiioiroXis, touj, 6, i], from or of the same city or state, Plut. 2. 276 B, 
etc. ; poet. 6|ji6TrToXi.s, Soph. Ant. 733. 

ofjLOTroXiTijs, on, 6, a fellow-citizen, Lat. concivis, Eustrat. in Eth. 

6[jioTr6p€VTOS, Of, travelling in company, Dionys. Ar. p. 1 39, etc. 

ifiOTrpd-ytu, to take part in an affair, cited from Joseph. 

6|ji,oirpa.Y[ia)V, ov, a coadjutor, Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 1. 

6(A0irpocrKiJvr)TOS, ov, worshipped together, Theod. Stud. 

6p,6TrT6pos, ov, of or with the same plumage, Kipjcos bix. Aesch. Supp. 
a34, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 256 E ; oixoitrepoi ifJioL my fellow-birds, birds of 
my feather, Ar. Av. 229 ; and then, generally, comrades, fellows, Lat. 
aequales, Strattis Incert. 17. 2. metaph. of like feather, closely 

resembling, (i6mpvxo% o/ji. Aesch. Cho. 174, cf. Eur. El. 530 ; vacs 6fi. 
consorZ-ships (or, as others, equally swift), Aesch. Pers. 559 ; dTrTjvrj op,. 
i. e. the two brothers, Eteocles and Polynices, Eur. Phoen. 329. 

oiAOTTToXis, €ais, 6, Tj, poijt. for opoiroXis. 

6\iopya^(j), = dp6pyvvpi, to zvipe off, wfiopya^e h. Horn. Merc. 361, as 
Ilgen pro voce nihili wfiapTa^e. 

0|A0pYp.a, TO, that which is tviped off, a spot, Synes. 182 D. 

6|x6p7vv(xi, to wipe (for the Act., v. dvoij.6pyvvfu) : — Med., SaKpvd t 
ujjJLopyvvvTo were drying their tears, Od. 11. 526, cf. 529; x^P*^' TO-ptiduv 
SuKpv' opop^apivT) II. 18. 124 ; Bolkov opopyvvoOai Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 
8. 17. — Cf. up.opya^ai. The simple Verb is Ep., but air-, k^-o/xopyvvpt 
are used by Att. Poets. (The Root is prob. MEPr, dpepya.) 

6|jiopeco, Ion. 6|J.ovp£&», to be ofiopos, to border upon, march with, 
[ot KeAroi] op.ovpeovai Kwrjaiotcrt Hdt. 2. 33, cf. 7- 123, Hecatae. 135, 
etc. ; xt^P'O'^ upoptiv Plut. 2. 292 D, etc. II. the Ion. form is 

cited from Stob. — ir^rjcna^w, of lewd women. 

6|i.6pT]a-i5, Ion. onovpi^cris, rj, neighbourhood, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 64. 

ojiopios. Ion. ofiovpios, ov, = sq., Call. Fr. 185, Ap. Rh. 2. 379, etc.; 
epith. of Zeus, Polyb. 2. 39, 6. 

oji-opos, Ion. op,oupos, oc, having the same borders with, marching 
with, bordering on, Totot Awptevai Hdt. I. 57; rfj Ai,8vri 2. 65, etc.: 
absoL. opopovs livras Thuc. 6. 78 ; X'^P" '^l^- Dem. 18. 5 ; op.. noXepos 
a war wit/i neighbours, Id. 24. 10, cf. 307. 17. 2. metaph., bor- 

dering on, closely resembling, opopoi 0 dvdpeios Koi 6 Bpaavs Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 5, 2. 3. also as Subst., op. rivos one's neighbour, Isocr. 300 A, 
cf. Thuc. 6. 78; 01 op. neighbouring people, Hdt. I. 57, 134, Thuc. I. 
15, etc. ; Hard to opopov because of their neighbourhood. Id. 6. 88. 

6(iOpo<j)cco, 6p,op64)ios, o|i6po4)OS, V. sub opojp-. 

6p.6ppei.dpos, ov, drawing water from the same stream. Pandect. 

6p,6ppT)TOS, ov, spoken together or at the same time, Nonn. Jo. 1.46. 

6p,oppo9«co, to row together, Orph. Arg. 254, Plut. 2. 94 B. 2. 
metaph. to agree, consent. Soph. Ant. 536, Fr. 435 (ap. Ar. Av. 851) ; 
op. Tivi to agree with .. , Eur. Or. 530 ; Trpos rt Ael. N. A. 6. 32. 

6|x6ppo9os, 01', properly, rowing together : hence side by side, otu- 
XovTis upuppo9oi Theocr. Ep. 3. 5 : — so, 6popp69ios, ov, Anth. P. 7- 374- 

6|x6ppoos, ov, contr. -pous, ovv , flowing together, Plut. 2. 909 C. 

6p.oppu9p.ia, Ion. 6(ji,oppvo-pit], 17. resemblance, Hipp. 916 A. 

6p6ppv9pos, loa. -pvorpos, ov, of the same form, like, Hipp. 915 H. 

6p6s, 17, ov, (v. dpa) one and the same, co?nmon, joint, Lat. communis, 
ov yap TTavToiv ^ev upoi Opuos II. 4. 437; opov yevos 13. 354; opi) 
aopos 23. 91, lb. 57; opr) diaa 15. 209; upov viiKOs 13. 333; opt) 
b'i^vs Od. 17. 563; bpov Xexos II. 8. 291, Hes. Th. 508; opfj aopos 
Epigr. Gr. 590. 10 ; 6pd x^wf lb. 573 : — dpd <ppovelv to be of one mind, 
Hes. Sc. 50. As Adj. only in Ep., but v. bp6csf, 6p.ov. 

opocrai, ojxocras, v. sub opvvpi. 

6p.6crapKos, ov. of the same flesh. Cyrill. 

6p,6a-e, Adv. (opos) to one and the same place, II. 2. 24; 6p6a' ^K0e 
pdxr) the battle came to the same spot, i. e. the two armies met, the fight 
thickened, 13. 337: so in Att., bpoae Uvai, like Lat. cominus pugnare, 
to come to close quarters, to close with the enemy, Ar. Eccl. 863 ; op. 
livai TOii exdpois Thuc. 2. 62 ; ^ahtartov bp. Ar. Eccl. 876 ; bp. xtt'p6('V 
TivL Id. Lys. 451 ; bp. d(tv, ipipeaOai to run to meet, Xen. An. 3. 4, 4, 
Cyn. 10, 21 ; bp. rais Xoyxais Uvai Id. Symp. 2, 13. 2. metaph., bp. 
iivai Tois epMTrjpaai to come to issue with the questions. Plat. Euthyd. 
294 D; xt^pf'"" bp. roh \6yois Eur. Or. 921, cf. Plat. Rep. 610 C, Euthyd. 
294 D; bp. paU^iLV to) Xlapp^vlSov \6yw Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 5 ; bp. 
Ix^'" ■'■"'^^ T^oiTjTais to be at issue with .. , Ael. ap. Suid. ; bp. x'^p^'^ 
Tofj Seifofs Dion. H. 6. 74. 3. bpoae iropevtaQai, Lat. concedere, 

to be inclined to a compromise, Dem. 1287. 18. II. like dpa or 

avv, c. dat., Polyb. 3. 51, 4, etc. III. to bpbat, level ground, 

Plut. I. 559 C. 

6p6o"iip,os, ov, equivalent, A. B. 1372. 

6pocr9evris, «, of equal might, Anth. P. 8. 4, Nonn. Jo. 21. 62. 

6p,ocrCTrCos, ov, (aXiivri) sharing the same meal-tub, a mess-mate, 
Charond. ap. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5. 

6p,ouiTca), to eat with, take one's meals with, prinoTe bpotrtr^aai roiat 
dvSpdm, of women, Hdt. I. 146. 

6(ji6criTOS, ov, eating together, perd tivos Hdt. 7. 119, Plut. 2. 643 D. 

6p,6(TK6VOS, ov, equipped in the same way, Thuc. 2. 96., 3. 95. 

opocTKrivta, a living in the same tent, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 26. 

6p6o-KT)vos, ov, living in the same tent, a mess-mate, Lat. contnbernalis, 
Dion. H. 6. 74. 2. living with, tivi Id. i. 55. 

6p.ocrKT)v6aj, to live in the same tent or house with, tivi Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
25 ; al. divisim bpov an-. 

6p6(jKOTOs, ov, in the same darkness, Greg. Naz. 

6p.6o-Tr\aYXvos, o;*, = o^o7aCTTpios, Aesch. Theb. 872. Soph. Ant. 511. 
6p,oo-irov8ca), to join one in a treaty, Poll. I. 34, A. B. 55. 
ojiocrirovSos, ov, sharing in the drink-offering, sharing the same cup. 


bpoTpdire^bs re poi «at bp. eyeveo Hdt. 9. 16; pii0' &pa)p6(piov p-iid' 
bpucmovhov . . eiva'i tivi Dem. 321. 14; bp., nal bpoTpdite^bs rivi 
Dinarch. 93. 18. 2. bound by treaty to, rivi Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 7). 

opoairopos, ov, sown together : sprung from the same parents or an- 
cestors, kindred, h. Horn. Cer. 85, Pind. N. 5. 80, and Trag. : as Subst. 
a brother, Aesch. Theb. 576 (ubi v. Dind.) Eur. I. T. 611 ; a sister, 
Aesch. Cho. 242, Soph. Tr. 212, Eur. I. T. 695, Antiph. AioA. I. II. 
bp. yvvrj a wife common to two (Laius and Oedipus), Soph. O. T. 360; 
and of Oedipus, rod Trarpbs opbanopos having the same wife with his 
father, lb. 460. 

opoercrai., op.oo'O'as, v. sub opvvpi. 

opocrcriiTOs, ov, rushing together, Nonn. D. 45. 217. 

6p6crT6YOs, ov, — bpupo(pos, Greg. Naz. ; oixocTTE-ycu, Inscr. in Newton 
Halic. 85. 6. 

6(jioo-Te4>T]s. es, crowned together or alike, Eccl. 

opocTTtpTis, €5, walking together : agreeing, Cyrill. 

6po(7Tixa.i>>, to walk together with, Tivi U. 15. 635. 

6pocrTiXT|S, «'s, walking together, accompanymg, Nonn. Jo. II. 41. 

6p.6o-TOi.xos, ov, in the same line or rank with, tivi Theophr. C. P. 6. 

6. 3, Eccl. ; — in the Mss. sometimes -arixos. 

6p6crToXos, ov, in company with, attendant, Bokxov . . MaivdSojv bp6- 
OToKov Soph. O. T. 212 ; bp. vpiv eweaOai Ap. Rh. 2. 802. II. 
generally, similar, pop<prjs S' ovx bpioToKov <pv<jis Aesch. Supp. 496. 

6p6crTop-yos, ov, feeling the same affection, Nonn. D. 3. 386. 

6p.ocnjJv|, b, T), bound together, neut. pi. bpoav^vya. Philox. ap. Ath. 
147 E.^ 

6p.ocrvp(j>'"vos, ov, accordant, Eccl. 

6p6cr<j)Cpos, ov, walking in company, ap. Hesych., Suid. 
6|xoo-x"ripiov, ov, of the same shape, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 (v. 1. dpioi- 
oax-), Schol. II. 23. 65. 
6p.6o-xoXos, b, a schoolfellow, Hesych., Suid. 
6p6c7a)pos, o:', of one body, Theod. Stud. 

6poTdY'''|S, e's, ranged in the same row or line, Euclid., etc.: — co-ordinate 
ivith, Tivi Julian. 144 D. 2. in the same construction, Gramm. 

6poTaXavTOS, to explain the Homeric drdKavTos, cited from Eust. 

6[i6Ta<t>os, ov, buried together, Aeschiu. 20. fin. ; Tii'os Plut. 2. 359 B. 

6poTaxTls, es, equally swift, Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 2, Phys. 7- 4. I. and 9, 
etc. Adv. -x<ys. lb. 6. 6, 3. 

6p6Taxos, ov,={oveg., Heliod. lo. 29. 

6poT€XTis, es, paying the same taxes. Poll. 3. 56, Hesych. 

6p,OTepp<ov, ov, having the same borders, marching with another, con- 
terminous, prjTe yeiTovos prjTe bp. Plat. Legg. 842 E, cf. Dion. H. I. 9, 
26, etc. ; bp. TivSs Poeta ap. Schol. ap. Rh. 1. 419 ; rivt Ath. 635 F. 

6p,OT6xv€a), to practise the same art, Hipp. 1285. 26. 

opoT^xvos, ov, practising the same craft, tivi with one. Plat. Lach. 186 
E : — as Subst., a fellow-workman, Hdt. 2. 89, Plat. Prot. 328 A, Xenarch. 
Ilopipvp. I. 15 ; 6 bp. rivos Plat. Charm. 171 C, cf. Dem. 611. 4 ; ovSets 
Tibv bp. pov Alex. Uavv. 2. 7. 

6p6T"f)9os, ov, = bp69r]Xos, bpoydXa^, Hesych. s. v. dydXa^, Phot. 

6p6TT)S, ov, b, one who sivears, Theognost. Can. 45. 3, E. M. 258. 3. 

oaoTiKos, rj, uv, of or for swearing, Longin. 16. I. 

6p.0TtpCa, rj, sameness of value or honour, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 2. 

6pcTipos, ov, (Tipr)) equally valued or honoured, held in equal honour, 
II. 15. 186; paicapeaai with them, Theocr. 17. 16; paxapav Nonn. D. 

7. 103: c. gen. rei, t^s OTpar-qyias bp. having an eq?ial share in the 
command, Plut. Fab. 9 : — o'l bpoTipot, among the Persians, like at opoioi 
at Sparta (cf. opoios II), the chief nobles who were equal among them- 
selves, the peers of the realm, often in Xen. Cyr., as 2. I, 3., 7. 5, 85. 
Adv. -pws, Galen. 

6p.6tit9os, ov, bred by the same nurse, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 156, Phot. 

opoTOixos, ov, having one common wall, separated by a party-wall, 
contiguous, bp. oiKia Isae. 60. 1 7 ; bpoTOixos olKeiv Plat. Legg. 844 C ; 
bp. TTi piPKioOrjKT) diKos Diod. I. 49. 2. metaph., vbaos ye'iToiv 

bp. epelSei Aesch. Ag. 1004 ; kvirrj pavias bp. Antiph. Incert. 64. 

6p.oTov«a), to have the same tension, Philo Bel. 61 B. 2. to have 

the same tone with, tivi Nicomach. Harm. p. 26, Gramm. 

6p.6Tovos, ov, having the same tension, with equal force, Galen. 2. 
having the same tone, in Music, Mus. Vett. : to bp. an equable tone, 
between ^apv and ofv. Plat. Phileb. 17 C: — Adv. -vojs, uniformly, Arist. 
Probl. 15. 5, I. II. having the same accent, Gramm. : — Adv. -vais, 

Tiv'i Steph. B. 

opoTos, rj, bv, sworn, Theognost. Can. 75- 29. 

6poTpdTr€fos, ov, eating at the same table with (cf. opbanovZos), Hdt. 
3. 133 ; avveOTios Kai bp. Plat. Euthyphro 4 B; — oi bp., messmates, a 
Persian name for certain of the chief courtiers, Xen. Cyr. 7- I. 30> cf. 
bpoTipos. 

opoTpTjTOS, ov, bored at the same time, Nonn. Jo. 19. 18. 

6p6Tplxos, ov,=bp6dpi^. Poll. 6. 156, Hesych. s. v. bpomepos. 

op-OTpoirto), to have the same character or habits, Eccl. 

6p,OTpoiria, 17, sameness of character or habits, Dion. H. 4. 28. 

opoTpoiros, ov, of the same habits or life, bp. re «ai bpbrpo<pos yiyve- 
aOai of the mind in relation to the body, Plat. Phaedo 83 D: — as Subst., 
01 bpoTpOTToi Tivos Acschiu. 22. 32; Ai«a Kai bp. Elpdva Pind. O. 13. 

8. 2. of like fashion, bp. fjdea Hdt. 8. 144 ; Td iv fdyvmiu . . op. 
^v Toiai "EWrjai 2. 49 : — Adv. -ttois, in the same manner, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 33, II : from sameness of manner, Diog. L. 9. 70. 

6poTpo(J)Ca, Tj, a being reared together, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, I. 

6p6Tpo<)>os, ov, reared or bred together with, rivi h. Hom. Ap. 199 > 
but also Tifus h. Hom. 8. 2 (in both places of twins) ; bporpocpa ToTat 
dv6panroi(ri Orjpia, of domestic animals. Hdt. 2. 66. II. absol. 


feeding together, having the same diet. Plat., cf. uixirpoiros. 2. 
bjj-orp. ireSia plains where we fed in common, Ar. Av. 329. 

6|xoTpoxa(i), (rpex'^) in company or together, v. 1. Od. 15. 4(^1 

(for afiaTp-), Manetho 6. 527. 

6p.0TCma, fj, sameness of form, Philox. ap. E. M. 234. 55. 

hy.o\>. Adv., properly gen. neut. of 6/ios-, I. properly of Place, 

at the same place, together, Lat. una, o/xov 6' (X°^ WKtas lttttovs II. 11. 
127; ^irj (/J.ci auiv dirdvevOe TiB-qjXtvai hark', 'h-)(iXKiv, dAA." II. 
23. 84; iivai, opp. to x'^P'^ etvat, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 7, etc. ; dfiov 

iravres avaixffiiynevoi Soph. El. 715, etc. : — in late writers, with Verbs 
of motion, for oixoat or ufiu9(v, v. Cobet V. LL. p. 85. 2. without 

any distinct notion of Place, like Lat. simul, together, at once, ajjupaj 
&IXOV Od. 12. 424; vapTjv u/xov icXvtiv TroKKrjv liorjv Aesch. Pers. 40I ; 
Xp6voi KaSaipet iravra . . o/jtov Id. Eum. 286 ; Svoiv o/jiov Soph. O. C. 
330; « Aiyia6w 0' o/jtov likewise. Id. El. 1416: — in Horn, it often 
serves to join two Substs. already connected by Ka'i or re, to shew that 
they stand in the same relation to the Verb, d Sfj ofiov TroXe/ios rt Saiia 
Hal Xoi/j-bs 'Axaiovs II. 1 . 61 ; o/xov yXviptSa^ re Aa/Siur Kat vtvpa 4. 122; 
XiKi' vireaTr], alyas o/jov Kai 6is a thousand smaller cattle, both sheep 
and goats, II. 245 ; Ov/j-oi Teip^O' o/j-ov KajxaToi re koi ISpSi 17. 745, etc.; 
tTrfjyaye \tfi6v o(iov Kat \ot)j.6v Hes. Op. 241 ; so too in Att., o'iicTetpe 
$Tj\vv dpaevos 6' o/xov yuvov Aesch. Cho. 502 ; irdXiv re ua/xi Ka'i a 
o/iov ffrevei Soph. O. T. 64, cf. Aj. 667, 1079 ; lirTreas re /cat onX'tras 
o/iov Thuc. 7- 30, etc. : — repeated, b/xov /xtv . . , 6/iov 8e . . , Soph. O. T. 
4: cf. 6/iu>s. 3. c. dat. together with, along with, Lat. una cum, 

b/xov ve<f>eecraiv Iwv II. 5. 867; iceTaBai b/iov veKveaai, 15. I18; b/iov 
Xi/xvT) Hdt. 2. loi • ol/iajyr/ . . b/iov KWKv/iaaiv Aesch. Pers. 426 : — 
also with b/xov following the dat., oaaat /xoi b/iov rpa<pev Od. 4. 723 ; 
6eoh b/xov ==^vv BeoT-;, Soph. Aj. 767, cf wpoardrts ; ov nor et/xi rots 
(pVTeiaaa'iv y b/xov will never 7neet them. Id. O. T. 1007 ; roiaiv exdla- 
roiai avvvaletv b/iov Id. Tr. 1237, cf. O. T. 337, O. C. 949, Eur. Hel. 
104. II. in Att., also, like eyyvs, close at hand, bpSi rdXaivav 

Evpi5tKr]v b/xov Soph. Ant. 1 180, cf. Ar. Eq. 245, Pax 513, Thesm. 573, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 : — also c. dat. close to, rois e/xois rrXevpois b/iov KXiOei^- 
aav Soph. Tr. 1225, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 5, Plat. Theag. 129 D ; 6/iov ri rai 
r'lKTeiv TTapeyeveO' f/ Koprj Menand. Incert. 204, cf. Dion. H. I. 78. 2. 
very rarely c. gen., veibs b/xov aretxeiv Soph. Ph. 1 218 ; elvat b/xov dX- 
Xr/Xaiv (v. 1. -ois) Xen. An. 4. 6, 24. 3. of amount, in all, in 

round numbers, dirb 'ZoXwvos b/xov ScaKbcrta eariv err/ Dem. 420. 14; 
elalv b/xov Siff/xvpcoi Dem. 785. 24, cf. 956. I, Menand. 'Eavr. ri/x. 
I. III. b/xov Kat, just like, Lat. aegue ac, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 ; cf. 

o/xotos B. 6. 

6p,6i3\os, ov, (vXij) of the same material. Iambi. V. P. 116. 
o(xo{)p.ai, V. sub 6/xvv/xi. 

oixoviToo-TaTOS, ov, of the same hypostasis, Eccl. 
6|xovpc(o, 6|J.oijpT)cris, ojxotipios, ofiovpos. Ion. for b/xopeo), etc. 
6|j,-ov(7i.os, and oji-ovo-ioT-qs, dub. forms of b/xo-ovatos, -brrjs. 
6(xo<j)«Y-y'ns. es, shining together, Nonn. D. 5. 113. 
6(ji,o<j>T|Ta)p, opos, b, to expl. the Homeric d<pTiTajp, Eust. 759.64. 
op.o4)9oYYOs, ov, sounding together, Nonn. D. I. 157. etc. 
6|A0<|)\6YT1S, es, burning together or at once, Nonn. D. 6. 220. 
o|i6(t>\oi.os, V. sub b/xoi6<pXotos. 

6jx64)oiTos, ov, going by the side of, rivos Pind. N. 8. 56, Nonn. D. 5. 
122, etc. 

o^O(}>paST|S, es, talking together, E. M. 221.39: — agreeing, Nonn. Jo. 
4.40. 

6n.o<j)pd8(i.Ci)V, ov, = b/xotppahr/s, Poeta ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A. 

0|iO(j)povc(o, to be of the same vxind, have the same thoughts, el 5^ b/xo- 
ippoveois, says Polyphemus to his ram, Od. 9. 456 ; b/iorppoveovre vor/- 
/laaiv .. , dvr)p r/Se yvvr/ in unity of purposes, 6. 183; so, "EXXi/vas 
b/xo(ppoviovras being all of one mind, Hdt. 9. 2 ; opp. to yvw/xr/ Stafe- 
peaSai, Id. 7. 229; of conspirators, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 7; — also, TroXe/xos 
b/xotppovetov a war of common consent, Hdt. 8. 3 : — c. dat., ov yap 
aXXr/Xoiai b/xo<pp6veovai are not agreed together, lb. 75. 

6no<j)pocrvvTi, f/. = b/x6voia, unity of mind and feelings, b/xocppocrvvr/v 
oirdceiav eaOXr/v [8eoi\ Od. 6. 181; in pi., 15. 198 ; — also in late Prose, 
Dion. H. 9. 45, etc. 

0|xo<[)pa)V, ovos, b, i/, --^b/xovoos, agreeing, united, b/xorppova dv/ibv exov- 
T« II. 22. 263, Hes. Th. 60, Theogn. 81; b/xo<ppovos evvds Pind. O. 7. 
10; b/i. Xoyoi Ar. Av. 632. Adv. -ovais, Achmes Onir. 44 in titulo ; 
poet, -ove'&ij, Epigr. Gr. 493. 6. 

6p.oct)vif|s, es, of the same growth, age or nature, Plat. Phaedo 86 A, Rep. 
458 C ; rivt with one, lb. 439 E. 

op.o<j)Xjia, ^, sameness of growth, age or nature, Greg. Naz. 

6no<j)ijXia, ^, sameness of race or tribe, Strab. 41, Plut. 2. 975 E. 

ojj.6<t)vi\os, ov, of the same race or stock (wider in sense than b/xoe6vr/s, 
q. v.), Hipp. Aer. 289, Thuc. I. 141, etc. ; ot o/l. those of the same race, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 27 ; (piXia b/x6(p. friendship with those of the same stock, 
Eur. H. F. 1200; b/x. Zevs Plat. Legg. 843 A : — rb b/i6<pvXov, = i/tofv- 
X'la, Eur. I. T. 346, Dem. 290. 20 ; to /xf/ b/x. a city peopled by different 
races, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 11. 2. generally, of the same breed or kind, 

Spvi6es Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39; irpos to b/x. dmevai lb. 8. 7, 20, cf. Arist. 
Mund. 5, 3; TO T!vp avyKp'ivei rd b/x. homogeneous matter, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 2. 2, 4, cf. Cael. 3. 8, 12. 

o(i,6<J)iiTos, ov, originating together, Theol. Arithm. p. 50. 

oh6-<|>(ijktos, ov, {(pw(a>) roasted ot parched together, Philox. 3. 15. 

4|Ao<|>cove(ij, to speak the same language with, rivi Hdt. I. 142; cf b/xo- 
Xoyeca I. II. to sound together or in unison, Dio C. 41. 58 • — 

c. dat. to sound like, Apoll. Pron. I40 B ; a. rSi Xoycji chimes in with 
.. , Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 17; npos ri Themist. 258 B. 


ofxcpaX^TOjixca. 1053 

6|xo<t)(ovCa. rj, in Music, unison (v. b/x6<poJvos II), Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 14. 

6(i,6<|)a)vos, ov, speaking the same language with, eOvea ovx b/x. <T(l>tat 
{ — dXXr/Xots) Hdt. 3. 98, cf. Thuc. 4. 3, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19. II. 
of the same somid or totie, in unison with, rtvi Aesch. Ag. 1 58 : — Adv. 
-vajs having the same name with, rtvi Strab. 411. 2. in Music, in 

the same note, in unison, opp. to av/x<pwvos (in harmony), v. Arist. Probl. 
19. 39, 1 : — Adv. -CODS, with one voice, Plut. Galb. 5. 

6p.6(j)a)TOS, ov, of equal light, Eccl. 

ofjioxotvij, Xuos, b, r/. one who receives his X'""'''f vjith others, a fellow- 
slave, Plut. 2. 643 D. 
6(ji,6xopos, ov, belonging to the same chorus, Plut. 2. 768 B. 
6|XoxpicrTiclvoC, ot, fellow-Christians, Eust. Opusc. 12. 83. 
ojjtoxpotco, to be b/xuxpoos, Geop. 19. 6, 2. 

o^ioxpoia, T/, sameness of colour, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18, Geop. 18. i, 

1. II. the even surface of the body, the skin, \{At. I. 74 (where 
the ace. is written b/xoxpoi'tr/v ; so, b/xoxpotij, b/xoxpo'ir/v in Hipp. V. C. 
896), Plat. Ax. 369 D : — cf. b/i&xpoos 11, XP°'"> XP^^- 

6|j,oxpov«cu, to keep time with, ry yXwrrr/ rb irXf/icrpov b/xoxpovet Luc. 
Imag. 14: absol. to keep time. Id. Hist. Conscr. 50. 

6[Ji.6xpovos, ov, contemporaneous, Themist. 1 28 A. Adv. -vcds, Byz. 

6|ji.6xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of one colour, opp. to ttoikiXos, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 10, 3, cf. 4. I, 24: of the same complexion or colour, Anth. P. 
5. 301; heterocl. pi. b/xbxpoes, cited from Paul. Aeg. : — so, cp.oxpti.'(i.a- 
Tos, ov, Diod. 1.88; o)ji6xpu)Jios, ov, A. B. 220; oixoxp^s, o, 17, -xp<^v, 
TO, Arist. G. A. 3. 1, 2, Theophr. Sens. 37, etc. : cf. Lob. Paral. 256. II. 
with even surface (cf. b/xoxpoia 11), Hipp. 607. 8. 

opoxwpos, ov, a fellow-countryman. Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 79, etc. II. 
bordering on, a neighbour. — The form 6|xox<>>p>.os in Gloss. 

6noi|;if)<t)€a), to vote together, Joseph. A. J. 17. II, I. 

6p.6ij;T)<j)OS, ov, voting with, /xr/ ruts exOtarots b /xoipr/cpoi yevr/a6e Andoc. 
23. 17 ; b/x. rtvt Kara rtvos Lys. 139. 6. II. having an equal 

right to vote with, roTai orparr/yoiat Hdt. 6. 109 ; /xerd ruiv a<\>eripaiv 
Id- 7- 149; 

6pov|;i)x«w, = b/xovoew. ofioijiCxioi, = b/xovota, 6|j.6il/\jxos, = o^i<5voos,Eccl. 
op.6(o, fut. ujau), (b/xos) to unite: Pass. b/xwBf/vat <piX6rr/rt, like (ptXbrr/ri 
/xiyfjvat, II. 14. 209. 11. = b/xoL6co, in fut. med., Nic. Th. 334. 

6p.6co, to swear, v. sub 6/xvv/xi. 

OlilTVClOS, f. 1. for (J/ITTVIOS. 

6p.irvTi, r/.food, bread-corn, Lyc. 621, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55 : 
in pi. o/x-nvat, cakes of tneal and honey, sacrificial cakes. Call. Fr. 123, 
268 ; TToXvwTreas o/xirvas honeyco7nbs, Nic. Al. 450. II. Hesych. 

also interpr. it by evSat/iovla. — The form o/^-ttt; (A. B. 287, Hesych., 
Phot., E. M.) seems to be erroneous. Hence the Adjs. 6p,7rvios (q. v.), 
also 6p,iTvi]p6s Hesych. ; ojjnrviaKosAnth.P. 9. 707; op-trviKosSuid. (Prob. 
from the same Root as d<p-tvos, Lat. ops, opes, opulentus, opimus, opiparus, 
all which words have the common notion of abundance, increase.) 

6p,irvtos, in Mss. often o/xirvetos, a, ov, {o/xirvr/) of or relating to corn, 
o/XTTV. Kapiros Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242 ; ardxvs Ap. Rh. 4. 989 ; 
cTTTOpos Nonn. Jo. 4. v. 37 ; o/iir. ep70j' husbandry. Call. Fr. 183; nourish- 
ing. Philet. 49 : hence, 2. as epith. of Demeter, ""O/xirvta, Lat. 
alma Ceres, bountiful, Hesych.: then in late Poets, o/XTrvta'Vtjj/xr/ wealthy, 
Paul. Si!. Descr. S. Soph. 145 ; Kaiaapos o/xirvta /xr/rr/p Anth. P. append. 
51. 56: — Hesych. also cites b/xirvtuxeip, giving with free hand. 11. 
well-fed, flourishing, large, o/xnviov vtcpos a huge cloud. Soph. Fr. 233; 
6/xTTViai revOidSes Philox. 2. 13 Bgk. ; Krfjats Lyc. 1264. [^O/xirvta 
is one of the very few trisyll. feminines in td, of the same form as irorvta, 
and the accent therefore is on the ante-penult., Spitzn. Vers. Her. 30, 
Draco 20. 21.] 

6p4)atos, a, ov, {6/i<pr/) prophetic, presaging, Nonn. D. 9. 284, al. : — 
'Op<|)ait], 1), as a goddess, Emped. 28. 

6p.<j)aKT]p6s, d, ov, — o /LipaK IV OS, Philagr. ap. Oribas. 57 Matth. 

6ficj)aKias (sc. olvos), b, wine from unripe grapes, Ath. 26 D. II. 
as masc. Adj., /zaj-sA, QKs/er?, 6u/ios Ar. Ach. 352 ; cf. o/.i</>af II. 3. 2. 
6/x(paKiat venpoi imripe dead, i.e. young persons, Luc. Catapl. 5. 

o\i.^u.K\.t,<j3 (b/x(pa^). to be unripe, properly of grapes, Geop. 5. 43, 3, 
etc. ; of olives and other fruits, lb. 3. 13, 5 ; also of young girls, Nicet. 
Ann. 178 B ; v. o/xipa^ II. 2. of a vine, to bear sour grapes, Lxx 

(Isai. 18. 5): metaph. to be unripe, harsh, Eccl. II. in Med., 

XticeXbs 6/i(paKt^erat the Sicilian steals sour grapes, proverb, of one 
who will steal anything however worthless, Epich. 163 Ahr., cf. Aristaen. 

2. 7, Erasm. Adag. p. 240. 

6p.4)aKivos [a], T], ov, made from unripe grapes, 6/x<f>. oJvos. — b/xtpaKias, 
b/x<paieirr/s, Hipp. 667. 2 ; b/up. eXatov oil made from unripe olives, also 
w/xorpi&es, Diosc. I. 29: — bptfaKiov (sc. t/xdriov), rb, prob. from its 
colour. Poll. 7. 56. 

6(ji<j)aKiov [a], TO, the juice of nnripe grapes, Diosc. 5. 6: also oil made 
from imripe olives, Hipp. 407 15, cf. Plin. 12. 60. II. = o/i^af 

II. 2, Aristaen. 2. 7 (rov arepvov /xrjXa being prob. a gloss.). 

6p,(J)aKis, 7), the cup of the acorn, used for tanning, and as an astringent 
medicine, Paul. Aeg. 3. 42. 

6p.4>aKiTT)s (sc. oivos), b, — i/i(paKtas, Diosc. 5. 12: — fern. 6(ji<j)aKLTis, 
tSos, as Adj. unripe, eXalrj Hipp. 668. 33 ; d/xtp. Kr/Kts astringent juice, 
of a kind o{ gall-apple, Diosc. I. I46. 

6p,(})aK6-p,c\t, TO, a drink cf sour grapes and honey, Diosc. 5. 31. 

6(jL<|)aK0-paJ, 070?, o, 7), with sour grapes, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

OfitjiaKos, ov, b, = o/xcpa^ I, Hipp. 878 H. 

op,<))aKa)8T)S, f J, (elSos) like unripe grapes, Hipp. Prorrh.95, Arist. Mirab. 
161, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13,6. 

6|A<|>aXt]T0pia, ^, the cutting of the navel-siring, midwifery. Plat. Theaet. 
149 E ; so, 6(i<t)aXoTO(xCa, Arist. H. A. 7.10, I, Poll. 4. 208. 


1054 


6|ji<j>dXir]-T6(ji.os, or, cntting the navel-string : as Subst., ofitp., r), a tnid- 
wife. Ion. word for the Att. ^afa, Hipp. 608. 55 ; so, 6|x4>aXoT6|Aos, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 651. 

6p,c|>dXiK6s, 17. 6v, — bix(pa\ios, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

6(x<j)d\iov, TO, Dim. of biKpaXos, Anth. P. 8. 506, Nic. Al. 609, Arat. 
206. 11. — dij.<pa\6s II. I, Epigr. in Diog. L. 8. 45. 

6(ji.c|)a\i.os, ov, having a boss, bossy, o/xtp. aaicto^ Tpv(pos Anth. P. 6. 84. 

6(i<|>dXio-TTip, 6, a knife to cut the navel-string. Poll. 2. 169, Hesych. 

6|ji(j)aXo-si6T|S, €5, like a navel or boss, Eust. 1350. 5. 

6p.(f>dX6£is, eaaa, ev, having a navel or boss, Horn. (esp. in II.); amrlSos 
ufKpaXoeffcrrjs of the shield with a central boss, II. 6. 118, etc.; ^11701' 
dfi<paX6ev a yoke with a knob on the top, 24. 269 ; v. ofKpaKos II : — 
oijjLwyas 6iJ.<pako€(jaas {a joke irapci TrpoaSoKiav) Ar. Pax 1278 : — avKtav 
Ttoaiv oficpakofcraav, in Nic. Al. 7, prob. referring to a peculiar kind of 
figs, called 6p,<)><iX«ia by Phot. , 

6[i<j)oX6-Kapiros, ov, bearing fruit like an 6/i(pa\6s, Diosc. 3. 104. 

6(ji(|>aX6s, o, (v. sub fin.) the navel, Lat. nmbilicus, II. 4. 525., 13. 568, 
Hdt. 7. 60, etc. II. anything like a navel, 1. the knob 

or boss in the middle of the shield, Lat. umbo, II. II. 34., 13. 192; cf. 
dfi<pa\6fts. 2. a button or knob on the horse's yoke to fasten the 

reins to, II. 24. 273, (not a hole for the reins to pass through). 3. 
the plug or valve that closed the outlet of a bath, Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 
E ; cf. ^aXavfiuintpaXos. 4t. in pi. the knobs at each end of the stick 

round which books were rolled, Lat. umbilici or cormia, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
41, adv. Indoct. 7 and 16, Epigr. in Diog. L. 9. 16 ; so, novi umbilici 
CatuU. 22. 7 ; cf. Diet, of Ant. s. v. Liber. III. the centre or 

middle point : so in Od. I. 50 (the only place in Od. where the word 
occurs). Calypso is said to live v-qaa) iv d/x(pipvTTi 69i t' i/Kpakus iari : 
and by a later legend, Delphi (or rather a round stone in the Delphic 
temple) was called OfKpaXoi as marking the middle point of Earth, first 
ill Pind. P. 4. 131., 6. 3, Aesch. Eum. 40, 167, etc. ; cf. Plat. Rep. 427 
C, Strab. 419, Paus. 10. 16, 2: — so, 6fi(p. ttuAtjos, of an altar at Megara, 
Simon. 112 ; dcrrfos o/Kp., at Athens, Pind. Fr. 45 ; o/jup. vqaov, of Enna 
in Sicily, Call. Cer. 15, cf Cic. Verr. 4. 48. 2. the central part of 

a rose, where the seed-vessel is, Arist. Probl. 12.8, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 
7, 5 : — the stalk of the fig, Geop. 10. 56, 2. 3. the centre of an 

army. Poll. I. 126. 4. the key-stone of an arched vault {\pa\'is), 

Arist. Mund. 6, 28. (The Gr. and Lat. Root seems to be amb or 

amhh, cf. ofi<p-a\os, umbil-icus, dfi/iaiv, umbo: — in the cogn. languages 
the Root seems to be nab or nabh, Skt. nabh, nabk-e (turgeo), nabh-is 
(navel) ; O. Norse naf-li ; A. S. naf-el ; O. H. G. nab-a, nab-ulo.) 

6p.<|)aXo-TO(ji.ia, 6(ji<|)aXoT6n.os, v. sub bii<pa\r)T-. 

6y.^d.\i&-r\%, fj, contr. for diX(pa\o€id-qs, Arist. H. A. 5. 18,6, G. A. 3. 3, 6. 

6p.<|>dXcoT6s, 17, 6v, as if from oixtpaXuaj, made with a boss, like oix<pa- 
Aofis, Pherecr. Tltpa. 5, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 49, Poiyb. 6. 25, 7, 
Poll. I. 134. 

op.<)>a|, S.KOS, 7), an jmripe grape, napoiOf 5e t ofxcpaKes daiv Od. 7. 
125; ot' 6ix(paK(S awWovTai Hes. Sc. 399; orav hi t€ux^ Zeu? drr' 
o/xipaKos viKpds oTvov, i. e. autumn, when the unripe grapes become fit to 
make wine, Aesch. Ag. 970 ; €?t' Tjixap av^ei fiiaaov ofj.<paKos tvttov 
Soph. Fr. 239 : — also of other fruits, as olives. Poll. 5. 67 ; of ivy-berries, 
Plut. 2. 648 F :— later as masc, lb. 138 F, cf Lob. Phryn. 54. II. 
metaph. a young girl not yet ripe for marriage, Anth. P. 5. 20, cf. 12. 
205. 2. of the imripe hard breasts of a young girl, Ariosto's due 

pome acerbe, ofxipaKi /xa^ov Tryph. 34, qbi v. Wern. ; but OfjKpaKi fia^ai, 
as Adj., Nonn. D. I. 71., 48. 957 ; cf. uiJ.<paKiov 11. 3. o/itpaKat 

ffKeveiv to look sour grapes, look sour (cf. (ikiTioi 11), Com. ap. Phryn., 
Paroemiogr. : hence, rds 6<ppvs axaaaaOf Kai rds o/KpaKas your scornful 
brows and sour-grape looks. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 5 ; cf o/jupaic'ias II. 4. 
a gem, used for seals, Theophr. Lap. 30. [a in all examples, whence 
Gaisf. restored ffTOfi<pdKa in Ar. Fr. 522: — perh. this error led Draco 
18. 15 to state that a was long.] 

6(i.<|)T|, ^, a poet, noun, the voice of a god, (opp. to av5r], the human 
voice), ravra 6(Siv (k ir^vaiTai biicpfj^ II. 20. 129; kmairoixivq Oeou 
ofitprj Od. 3. 215, etc. ; 6etT) Se fxiv ajxcpiy^vT 6fj.<prj, of the voice of the 
dream sent by Zeus to Agamemnon, II. 2. 41, cf. 6; of 071 oracle de- 
livered from an inner shrine, movos If dSvrov Theogn. 808 ; rpliroSos 
Philostr. 842 ; Kktjpovv upupav (v. KX-qpoa) 11. 2) ; signified by the flight 
of birds, Ap. Rh. 3. 939 : — also in pi., war' o/xtpds rds 'AnuXXajvos Soph. 
O. C. 102 ; so, Kar' ufi<pT)v a-qv on hearing the sound of thy name (for 
the name of Oedipus had something awful in it), lb. 550, cf. 1 35 1. 2. 
a sweet tuneful voice, Pind. Fr. 266 ; biKpTj fieXeojv lb. 45. 17; yXv/CiTat . . 
bii<pa[ Id. N. 10. 63 : — generally a voice, sound, iv^eiv bfiipav Aesch. Supp. 
808 ; iwOaiv avSa94vTwv b. Eur. Med. 175. II. Lacon. (or oa/j-ri, 

Hesych. : hence the rose was called in Arcadia (vo/KpaXov, Timarch. ap. 
Ath. 682 C. (From .^EIT, dir-etv, o\p, with /x inserted, cf Kopvfi^os 
from Kopvtpri, aTpofifios from aTpi(pai.) 

6|ji<t)-r|Cis, (aaa, ev, oracular, prophetic, Nonn. D. 2. 689, Jo. I. 21. 

6p.4>T]TT|p, Tjpos, u, a soothsayer, Tryph. 133. 

6|A<j)Vva), {u/itpTj) to make famous, Hesych., Phot. 

6p,uXa^, a/fos, 6, ■q. Dor. for bjiavXa^, q. v. 

o(ji(op,i, t6, a Persian plant, Plut. 2. 369 E. 

ofioovvp.cco, to have the same name with, Tivi Ath. 491 C. 

6jia)vti(JiCa, 17, a having the same name, identity, Plut. 2. 427 E, 
etc. II. of words, equivocal sense, eqnivocalness, ambiguity, 

■napaXoyicffioi irapd rrjv bfi. Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 5 ; Kar ufiojvvfiiav 
equivocally. Id. An. Post. i. 24, 4. 2. an equivocal word, rSiv 

bvondraiv rS> filv aocpiffrfi v/xaivvn'tai xPV'^'f'^o' . '^V Sc TroirjTrj cvvoi- 
vvfiiat Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 7- 

6p.ci>vv|xiKu>s, Adv. synonymously Epiphan. 


oufpaXriTOfio^ — ovap. 

6|jia>vyi|jiios, a, 01/, = sq., Anth. P. append. 9. 

o|Acov{)fjios, ov, {onus, ovofia) having the same name, II. 17. 720, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 34, etc. ; rivi with one, Thuc. 2. 68, Plat. Rep. 330 B, etc. ; top 
vjx. iixavTw my own yiamesake, Dem. 34. 21 : — as Subst., o/i. Tiros Pind. 
Fr. 71, Plat. Soph. 218 B, 234 B, Isocr. 223 C ; u aavrov or 6 cros o/x. 
your namesake. Plat. Prot. 311 B, Theaet. 147 D; 77 o^. avrijs Luc. 
Imagg. 20. II. of like kind, -navTa rd tKt'ivois o/i. Plat. Phaedo 

78 E. III. in the Logic of Arist., rd u/x. are words having the 

same sound but a different sense, equivocal nouns, ambiguous words, Categ. 
I, I, cf Eth. N. I. 6, 12, al. : — so Adv. -/iois, equivocally, lb. 5. I, 7, de 
An. I. 2, 8, al. : cf. ffurcuru/ioy II. 
o^l(>lpo<^i<^),to be under the same roof, Aesop. 149 Coraes (for 6fiopo<puv). 
6fi.(op6<))ios, or, {6po(poi) being or lodging under the same roof with, 
Ttrt Antipho 130. 32, Dem. 321. 14., 553, 6 (cf o^da-TrorSos) : — ujxopb- 
(pios is a faulty form found in Mss., v. Lob. Phryn. 709. 
6(ib>po(j>os, or, = foreg., Babr. 12. 13. Ath. 437 F (ubi d/xop-), etc. 
6(j.te>s, Adv. of o^os, as b/xo'iais of ofioios, equally, likewise, alike, Lat. 
pariter, II. I. 196., 9. 605, Od. 1 1. 565, and sometimes in Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum. 388, Soph. Aj. 1372, Eur. El. 407 : in equal parts, Hes. Th. 74; 
like ofiov, joined with two Subst. connected by Kai to show that they 
stand in the same relation to the Verb, irXfjOiV o/iuis 'imrajv rt Kai dvhpwv 
both of men and horses alike, II. 8. 214 ; KarOav' o/xais o r atpyus dvijp 
6 TC TToXXd eopyus 9. 320, cf. II. 708, Od. 10. 28, etc. ; cr Te ^tot's 
KdvOpuirois bfiws Pind. P. 9. 71 ; t6 t rjixap Kai Kar (V<pp6vrjv u/xtus 
Aesch. Eum. 692 ; Kdnet KavdaS' wv .. bfxws Soph. Aj. 1372. 2. 
often, TrdrTCj bfxws all together, all alike, Od. 4. 775, II. 17. 422, etc. ; 
ndvTrj bixuis Hes. Th. 366 ; h rd Trdvd' ofxHs Aesch. Pr. 736. II. 
c. dat. like as, just as, equally with, kxOpbs bfxais 'Ai'Sao nvXriat hated 
like death, II. 9. 312 ; vixws .. TJptdjxoio reiceaan' riov 5. 535, cf 14. 
72. 2. together with, Theogn. 252. Cf uixov. 

o|jia)S, Conj. from bfxos (but with changed accent), all the same, never- 
theless, notwithstanding, still, Lat. tamen, used to limit whole clauses, 
XapitTitovTL 6' dxos yevero .. , ojxais 5' ov X-q6(T0 xaplxTjs II. 12. 393 ; 
o/xajs TiLdov fxoi Soph. O. T. 1064, cf Ant. 519 ; kovk imhrjXos b/xais 
a.nd yet not so as to be observed, Theogn. 442 ; rCr 6€ o^ws dappto 
Plat. Symp. 193 E, etc. : — often strengthened by other words, dXX' ofxws, 
Lat. attamen, but still, but /or all that, Pind. P. i. 163, Ar. Vesp. 1085, 
etc.; oixais /xijv (Dor. /xdv) Pind. P. 2. 150, Plat.; o/xais /xevroi Plat. Crito 
54 D ; ofxciis ye ixijv Ar. Nub. 631, 822 ; o/ioir 7^ ixivroi Vesp. 1344, 
Ran. 61 : — used elliptically, TrdrTOJf ixtv otaeis ovSiv vyiis, dXX' o/xajs 
(sc. oiareov) Ach. 956, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1026. II. often placed 

in the apodosis after Kai el (Kel) or Kai edv (Kav), as tamen after etsi or 
quamquam, Kei to /xrjSev e^epu>, (ppdaa S' '6)x<us Soph. Ant. 234, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 933 ; but ojxajs, though it belongs in sense to the apodosis, is often 
closely attached to the protasis, ixe/xvTja' 'Opearov, Kei Ovpaius ead' ofiujs, 
i. e. Kei 6. eari, o/xais ixe/xyTjao lb. 115 ; Xe^ov . . , Kei arevet^ o/xcos, i. e. 
Kei (JTeveis, o/xois Xe^ov, Id. Pers. 295 ; /car aTTOTTTor ofxais, ipuivrjix' 
d/coi;<u Soph. Aj. 15; and sometimes it even stands m the protasis, eprj/xta 
fxe, Kei SiKai' b/xajs Xeya), aixiKpbv ridijai Id. O. C. 957 ; eyw /xiv etrjv, 
Kei vetpvx' o/xais Xdrpts, ev roiat yevvaioiaiv rjpidfxrjfxevos Eur. Hel. 
728. 2. the protasis is often replaced by a participle, varepov aTTi- 

Kufxevoi l/xelpovTo o/xws Hdt. 6. 120, cf 5. 63 ; kXvB'i /xov voaGiv ofxws 
(i. e. 6( voaeis ofxcas kXvOi), Soph. Tr. 1 105 ; and strengthd., iridov, Kaiirep 
ov OTepywv 'bfxcus Aesch. Theb. 712 ; acvovfiai, Kai yvvTj irep ova' bfxais 
Eur. Or. 680; TaS' epdw, Kai Tvpavj'os wv ofxaii Soph. O. C. 851 ; eprj-' 
aojxai te, Kai KaKws ndaxova' 'ojxojs Eur. Med. 280 : — sometimes it 
precedes, roX/xa . . , ofxios drXrjTa ite-novOus, for Ka'nrep TreirovOuis, b/xcus 
ToXfxa, Theogn. 1029 ; and in Prose, ol 5e . . o/xws ravra vvvOavbfxevoi 
dppixiSeov Hdt. 8. 74 ; 01 TerpaKocrioi . . bixat Kai redopvPrj/xevoi ^vveXe- 
yovTO Thuc. 8. 93, cf Hdt. 5. 63. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — Thuc. 7. 75 is 
remarkable, 77 iao/xoipla TtSr KaKwv, exovad riva bfxws . . Kovipiaiv, ovS' 
d)S paS'ia fSo^d^ero. III. it often serves to limit single words, 

like Lat. quamvis, dirdXa/xov irep ofxais eirl epyov eye'ipei Hes. Op. 20; 
I3apea S' oiiv opias cppdcrai Aesch. Theb. 810 ; KoXaKi, Seivcp drfpicp, b/xajs 
eire/xi^ev r/Sovriv Plat. Phaedr. 240 B. IV. o/xws used to break 

off a speech, however .. , Aesch. Eum. 74. 

ofjKoxtTTjs, ov, b, Aeol. and Dor. for bfxoexeTTjs, holding or dwelling 
together, tovs o/taixeTaj Sa'ifiovas worshipped in the same temple (cf. o/xd- 
raos, b/xoff&fxios), Thuc. 4. 97, where it seems to be a Boeot. word. 
ovaYOS, o. Dor. and Att. for bvrjybs, an ass-driver. Plant. Asin. Prolog. 10. 
6vA-YP<i) V. sub oivoOrjpas. 

ovAypivos, 7, or, of or belonging to a wild ass. Poll. 7. 56. 
ovaYpo-PoTOS, or, grazed by wild asses, Strab. 568. 
ovaypos, b, = ovos dypios, the wild ass, Strab. 312, Babr. 67. I. II. 
a kind of catapult, Procop., Suid., Amm. Marc. 23.4, 7. 

ovdp, TO, only used in nom. and acc. sing., the other cases being supplied 
by bveipoi (q. v.) : — a dream, vision in sleep, opp. to a waking vision (v-nap, 
q. v.), Od. 19. 547-> 20. 90 ; yXiw heiKvvai rovvap Soph. El. 425 ; e75or 
ovap Ar. Eq. 1090 ; dicove Sfj ovap dvr bvelparos dream for dream, Plat. 
Theaet. 201 D ; ware /xrjS' ivap iSeiv, of profound sleep. Id. Apol. 
40 D. 2. proverb, of anything fleeting or unreal, bXiyoxpiviov . . 

wOTTep orap Theogn. 1014; irapepxerai wi ovap rj^tj Theocr. 27. 8; 
irbOos 5rj fxoi ws ovap enTTj Bion i. 58 ; so in Prose, 17 e/xfj [(ro<^ia] . . , 
wcrirep ovap ovaa Plat. Symp. 175 E, cf. Meno 85 C; ws ovap eXevOepias 
upwvras Plut. Thes. 32 ; — and without <I;s, OKids ovap dvdpwiroi Pind. P. 
8. 136 ; ovap y/xepbipavTov dXa'ivei, of an old man, Aesch. Ag. 82. II. 
in Att., ovap was mostly used as Adv., in a dream, in sleep, ovap ydp 
vfxas vvv KXvTaiixvrjOTpa KaXai Aesch. Eum. 116; ovap SiwKeis Brjpa 
lb. 131; ovap TTvevcravra ru/fTos Soph. Fr. 63; freq. in Plat., ovap eirXov- 
TTjaa/xev Theaet. 208 B ; iivap bveipara ZirjyeiaOailh. 158 C, etc. ; also. 


ovapiov - 

o{iS( ovap not even in a dream, Eur. Fr. Io8 ; ^t/S' Ihwv ovap not even 
in mf dreams. Id. I. T. 518, cf. Plat. Theaet. 173 D, Mosch. 4. 18; a 
fii]S' ovap jjKmcav Dem. 429. 19: — hence often opp. to v-rrap, v. sub 
{map II. III. for ovtiap, h. Horn. Ccr. 270, aOavarois BvrjTOirxi 

T ovap Kat \dpfta rirvKrai, as Herm. reads for oveiap, while Voss and 
Ilgen propose oveap. 

ovdpiov, TO, Dim. of ovos, Diphil. Incert. 4, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C, al. 

ovacrOai, v. sub uvivrjjii. 

ovatris, ovarmp, Dor. for ovrjais, uvrjToip. 

ovcCa (sc. 5opa), T], ass's skin, feni. of weiof, Babr. 7. 13. 

ov€iap, aros, to, {6viVT]fii) Ep. word, anything that profits or helps, 
profit, advantage, aid, succour, II. 22. 433, 486, Hes. Op. 820, etc. 2. 
a means 0/ strengthening, refreshment, Od. 4.444., 15. 78, Hes. Op. 41 ; 
ari^aSeffaiv ovaap good for beds, Theocr. 13. 34: — hence 3. in 

pi. ovdara, food, victuals, often in Horn. (esp. Od.) in the line, of 6' Itt' 
ove'iaO' (TOiixa TTpoK€ifXiva xupas laWov ; — rich presents were also so 
called, ToffiraS' ove'iar' aywv II. 24. 367. 4. of persons, iraaiv 

oveiap, of Hector, II. 22. 433 ; 7r^/xa Kaicos yelrwv, oaaov r dyaObs 
jity oveiap Hes. Op. 344 : — for h. Horn. Cer. 270, v. oVap III. II. 
for ovap, a dream, Call, in Anth. P. 6. 310, cf. 7. 42. 

oveiSeiT], )7, poet, for oveiSos, Ep. Horn. 4. 12. 

ovEiSeios, ov, reproachful, oveiSeiois (ireeaai with words of reproach, 
II. I. 519, etc.; in Od. only once, 18. 326; so, fivOo; 6v. II. 21. 
393. 2. dishonourable, xpooixbs hv., of the fruits of begging, Anth. 

P; 9-5 73- 

oveiSEico, poet, for sq., in a Fr. of the Cycl. Theb. ap. Schol. Soph. O 

C. I376> where Buttm. oi'ftSeioi' to5' eTre/xtpav, for oveiSeiovres in-. 
ovEi.Si|[co : fut. Att. -icD Soph. O. T. I423, Eur. Tro. 430, Plat., later 

-icro) Aristid. : aor. uiveihiaa Horn., etc. : pf. wve'iSiKa Lys. 147. 14 : — 
Pass., Eur., etc. : fut. med. bvtihieioOe (in pass, sense) Soph. O. T. 1500: 
aor. uivdSlaOrjv Polyb. II. 5, 10: I. c. acc. rei et dat. pers. to 

throw a reproach iipon one, cast in one's teeth, object or impute to one, 
Lat. objicere, exprobrare, aKKT]v jj.tv fjioi trpwrov uveiSiffas II. 9. 34, cf. 
Od. 18. 380, Hes. Op. 716, Hdt. 1. 41 , alax^vo/j-at aoi tovt' bveiUaai 
Aesch. Cho. 917 ; ah' tis yanovt /lot PacriXtKOvs wveiSiaas Eur. Med. 
547; OV. (povov riv'i Dem. 553. 26; also, ov. ti ei's Tiva Soph. O. C. 
754, Ph. 523 : — with a relat. clause instead of the acc. 'Ayafii/xvovi .. 
dvftSi^aiv, on . . , II. 2. 255, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E, al. ; ov. Tivt, ws . . , Xen. 
Mem. 2. 9, 8 ; rivi. Start .. , Polyb. 28. 4, 11 : — or c. inf., e'l r'ts toi ov. 
<f)t\oKep5et elvat Plat. Hipparch. 232 C; ov. avTW TerpTjcyOat to. wra 
Diog. L. 2. 50 : — lastly, without the dat. pers., oveiSiwv rt ruiv -napos 
KaKuiv to imptite. Soph. O. T. 1423, cf. 441: — in Pass, to be objected or 
imputed, nai ax^Sbv Srj iravra . . oiiK 6p6Zs bveihi^erat Plat. Tim. 86 

D. II. omitting the acc. rei, to reproach, upbraid, 1. c. 
dat. pers., II. 2. 255, etc., Lys. 179. 17 ; rivl wepi tivos Hdt. 4. 79 ; Ttv't 
Tivos I. 90 (but with V. 1. TovTo) ; rivl is ti 8. 92. 2. c. acc. pers., 
eVccriV ntv bve'tSiaov II. I. 211 ; ve'iKei bveih't^wv 7. 95; roiavT bvetSi^- 
eis lie thus dost thou reproach me. Soph. O. C. 1002, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 
E ; also, eireiS^ . . TvtpXbv fi uive'tSiaas (sc. ovra) did'st reproach me 
with being blind. Soph. O. T. 41 2 : — Pass, io be reproached, iK tivos Eur. 
Tro. 936 ; Cij ti Diod. 20. 62 ; Ttv't or ti with a thing, Stob. 228. I. 

ovetStcris, 77, = bvetZtayios, Hesych. s. v. iXey^is. 
6v€C8icr[j.a, TO, insult, reproach, blame, Hdt. 2. 133. 
6vEi8icr|ji65, 6, reproach, shame. Plut. Artox. 22. 
6v6i8wrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must reproach, Ttv't Plat. Legg. 689 C. 
6v€i8icrTT|p, ijpos, 6, = sq., full of reproach, bv. \6yos Eur. H. F. 218. 
oveiSio-rrjS, ov, 6, one who reproaches with a thing, c. gen. rei, d/jtaprrj- 
fiaTojv, (vepyfT-qfictToiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 16. 
ovciSicTTiKos, 7), bv, reproachful, abusive, €(s ti Luc. Contempl. 7. 
6vei8icrTOS, ov, disgraceful :■ — Adv. -tcos, Zosim. 

OVE180S, TO, (said to mean originally any report of one, one's reputa- 
tion, character, like KKeos, KXrjhijv, Lat. fama, Eust. 88. 15., 647. 36; 
but the passages he cites — tout' ov. ov KaXbv Soph. Ph. 477 ; Qrjjiats 
KaWiOTOv ov. Eur. Phoen. 821 ; KaXbv ov. Id. Med. 514, I. A. 305, — are 
plainly ironical ; indeed the sense of reproach lay in the Root, v. 
infr.): I. from Horn, downwards, reproach, rebuke, censure, blame, 

esp. by word, bve'ihea fivO-qaaaOat, Xeyeiv, Pa^eiv II. I. 291., 2. 222, Od. 
17. 461, etc.; at Srj ijxri icecpaKrj KaT bve'iSea x^vav 22. 463; oVeiSos 
fX^f to be in disgrace, Hdt. 9. 71 ; bve'iSr] KXvetv Aesch. Pars. 757; ov. 
bvetS'i^etv Soph. Ph. 523 ; ov. XtTretv Ttvt Eur. Heracl. 301 ; ov. (pipei it 
brings reproach. Plat. Rep. 590 C ; ovuSus [cffTi], c. inf., Eur. Andr. 410; 
oveiSos Tivi TeptOfTvat Antipho 131. 31 ; TreptaTrretv Lys. 164. I ; bveiSaiv 
Kat leaKuiv ^ledTovs Dem. 603. 6 ; iv bve'tSet by way of reproach. 
Plat. Gorg. 512 C, cf. Rep. 431 A, Symp. 189 E ; bve'tSei ivex^^^°-^> 
fXe<yOat Legg. 808 E, 944 E: — pi., KoXd^eiv bveiSeai with censures, lb. 
847 A ; bve'itr) ix^^^ iJ-iytOTa Rep. 344 B ; ov. eirt(p4petv Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, 22. 2. matter of reproach, a reproach, disgrace, cot yap 

eyii .. KaTrjfpelrj Kat ovetSos II. 16. 498; aot /icv 6^ . . KaTT]cf>ur] Kat ov., 
17-566, cf. Hdt. 2. 36 ; c. gen., To..7roA.€cos ov. the reproach of 
the city, Aesch. Theb. 539; avTrjs ov. Soph. O. C. 984 ; ov. 'EXXdvaiv 
Id. Aj. 1191 ; TO Xvaiov ov. Plat. Phaedr. 277 A; so, Oedipus calls his 
daughters roiavT bve'tS-q, Soph. O. T. 1494, cf. Ar. Ach. 855, Dem. <;58. 
5- (The Skt. Root seems to be nid {viiuperare, spernere) ; cf. Goth. 
ga-nait-jain (aTtixav), nait-eins {^Xaatfnjfua) ; so that 6- must be 
euphon.) 

ovtiov, T<5, an ass-stable, Suid. 

oveios, a, ov, of an ass, Ar. Eq. 1399 ; ov. yaXa ass's milk, Dem. ap. 
Phylarch. 65, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13; ov. daKos an nss's skin, Polyb. 8. 23, 
3 ; TOs bve'tas fiarTva's a hash of ass's flesh, Sophil. YlapaKar. I. 5. 

ovdos. Ion. 6vT|ios, ov, (bv'ivrjfii) useful, Nic. Al. 548. Hesych. ; ovios 


— ovew. 1055 

in Tzetz. Lyc. 621, Suid. : — Ion. Sup. 6vt|io-tos, t], ov, the most useful, 
.serviceable, Anaxag. 4, Pythag. ap. Diog. L, 8. 49, Heraclit. ib. 9. 2, 
Phoenix Coloph. ap. Ath. 495 D, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, etc.; 
bvifiarov -noveecrOe exert yourselves to the utmost, Ap. Rh. 2. 335 ; 
vSpwTTos bvTftaTa the most effectual remedy for the dropsy, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. 2. 2. 

6vei.pd^o)xai, Dep. to be given to dreaming, Eccl. 

ovEipap, V. sub tiveipos. 

ovtipaTiov, TO, Dim. of ovetpos, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 197. 

6v£ip£ios, a, ov, dreamy, of dreams, iv bvetpe'triai irvX-ricn at the gates 
of dreams, Od. 4. 809 ; ev irvXats, bveipe'tais, Babr. 30. 8. 

oveip-ficis, tana, ev, = foreg., Orph. H. 85. 14. 

6v6ipo--yfvT|s, is, born of a dream, Heliod. 9. 25. 

ovcipo-SoTis, 17, giver of dreams, Poeta de Vir. Herb. 42. 

oveipoKpio-ia, 17, the interpretation of dreams, Artemid. 2. 25, 70. 

6veipo-KpCTT)S [r], ov, 0, an interpreter of dreams, Theocr. 21. 33, 
Theophr. Char. 16 : — oveipoKpiTis, 17, C. I. 481. 8. 

oveipoKpiTiKos, 17, bv,fit for interpreting dreams, -wtvaKtov Plut. Aristid. 
27 : — rd, —Ko. (sc. ^i&X'ta), a book on the i^iterpreiation of dreams, such 
as we have from Artemidorus and Achmes : — 17 -K17 (sc. Tixvrf) this art, 
Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 6. 553. 

6vcip6-[j,avTis, ecus, o, ij, an interpreter of dreams, Aesch. Cho. 33, 
Magnes Ai;5. 2. 

oveipov, V. sub oveipos. 

oveipo-irXTiKTOs, ov, scared by a dream, Hesych., Suid. 
ovcipo-TrXr)^, ^705, b, 77, = foreg., Philo 2. 43. 
oveipo-iroios, bv, producing dreams, Tzetz. 

oveipoiroXeoj, io deal with dreams, i. e. to dream. Plat. Rep. 534 C, 
Tim. 52 B ; bv. Tt to dream of a thing, ittttoiis Ar. Nub. 16, 27 ; noXXd 
TotavTa bveipoTToXft ev rrj yvufxy builds many such ' castles in the air,' 
Dem. 54. 10; bv. rdXavra Luc. Merc. Cond. 20; and in Pass., bveipo- 
noXrjdeis nXovTos Id. D. Mort. 5. 2. II. to cheat by dreams, 

Ar. Eq. 809. III. Pass, to be haunted in dreams, Ttv't by .. , 

Diod. 17. 30, cf. Excerpt. 576. 3. 

6veipoir6\T)p.a, to, a dream, cited from Clem. Al. 

oveipoTToXtjo'i.s, 77, a dreaming, Cael. Aurel. Chron. 5.7- 

oveipOTToXia, 77, a dreaming, a dream. Plat. Epin. 985 C. 

oveipoTToXiKos, 77, bv, of or for dreaming : t6 ov. the art of inter- 
preting dreams, Plut. 2. 904 D. 

ovsipo-iroXos, o, {TToXeoS) one occupied with dreams, a dreamer, or an 
interpreter of dreams, II. I. 63., 5. 149, Hdt. I. 128., 5. 56. II. 
as Adj. of OT belonging to dreams, Orph. Arg. 35, 599. 

oveipo-Trojjnros, bv, sending dreams, Galen. 13. 275. 

oveipos, o, or oveipov, to, the masc. form often in Horn., also in Hdt. 
I. 34., 7. 16, 2, Pind. P. 4. 289, Eur. I. T. 569, 1277 ; the neut. in Od. 
4. 841, Hdt. 7. 14, 15, Aesch. Cho. 541, 550, Soph. El. 1390, Eur. H. F. 
517 ; elsewhere, the forms bveipov, -cm, -cov, -ois leave the gender doubt- 
ful : — pi. ovetpa Eur. H. F. 518, Anth. P. 9. 234 ; but the metaph. form 
bve'tpara (as if from ovetpap, E. M. 47. 53) was more common in nom. 
and acc, Od. 20. 87, and often in Att. ; so, gen. bveipaToiv Hdt. I. 120, 
Aesch. Pr. 485, al.. Soph. El. 481 ; dat. -acri Aesch. Pr. 655, Pers. 176, 
Soph., Eur. ; so, sometimes in sing., a gen. bvelpaTos Plat. Theaet. 201 D, 
Polit. 278 E, Legg. 969 D; dat. TODve'ipari Aesch. Cho. 531 : {ovap). A 
dream, sent by Zeus, II. 1.63; hence, called his messenger, 2. 26; ovetpov 
vTTOKp'tveaOat, v. vrroKp'tvw B. I. 2 ; — after a dream they purified them- 
selves, OipfieTe 5' vSojp, c£ij av OeTov 'ovetpov dnonXvaai Ar. Ran. 1340, 
cf. Interpp. ad Aesch. Pers. 20I : — bveipara one's sleeping thoughts. Plat. 
Theaet. 158 C. 2. as prop. n. 'Oreipos, god of dreams, II. 2.6sq. ; 

also in pi., Od. 24. 12 ; so also Hes. Th. 212, where dreams are the 
children of Night without a father. 3. proverb, of anything un- 

real or fleeting, OKty eiKeXov rj Kat ove'tpcp Od. 1 1. 207, cf. 222 ; tou TroTe 
HefivrjaeaOai btoiJiat iv Trep bve'ipw if only in a dream, 19. 581 ; Siv . ■ 
ay-tKpd ovelpaTa XeXetTrrat faint and shadowy traces. Plat. Legg. 695 C; 
ovetpa d<pevoio dreams of wealth, Anth. 1. c. ; cf. virap I. On the dif- 
ferent seuse of evvirviov, v. sub voc. 

oveipoo-KoiriKos, 17, ov, of or for the interpretation of dreams, Eccl. 

ovEipo-o-KoTTOs, OV. an interpreter of dreams. Poll. 7. 188. 

oveip6-0"o<()os, ov, wise or versed in dreams, Tzetz. 

oveipo-TOKOs, ov, dream-producing, Nonn. D. 10. 264. 

oveipc-cJiavTao-ia, 77, a vision, Artemid. 4. 63. 

6vcip6-<j)avTOS, 01', appearing in dreams, bv. Sb^at Aesch. Ag. 420. 
6veip6-<})opos, ov, terrified by dreams, Tzetz. 

6veip6-4)po)V, ovos, o, 77, {(pp-qv) versed in dreams and their interpreta- 
tions. Eur. Hec. 708. 

6vetpa)-yp.6s, 6, an effusion during sleep, Pseudo-Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 4. 
Diosc. 3. 148 : — 6veip(i>Yp,a, to, Choricius ap. Mail Spicil. Rom. 5. 460. 

6veip<oST]S, es, (e?5oj) dream-like, Philostr. 295. 

dvetpuKTiKos, 77, bv, of or in dreams, Schol. Theocr. 7. 25. 

dveipoj^is, 77, a dreaming, a dream. Plat. Tim. 52 B. 

oveipaicro-io, Att. -ttoj, fut. £co, to dream. Plat. Theaet. 158 B, Rep. 
476 C, al. ; irepi ti Ib. 533 C ; c. acc. rei, to dream of, Tf)v Tp'iTrjv [ov- 
aiavl, ■rjv anavres bv., Xeyet S' ovSe'ts Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 5. II. 
to have an effusion during sleep, Hipp. 352. 36., 479. 15, Arist. Somn. 1,1. 

6v-eXa4)OS, 6, {bvos) a kind of antelope (cf. TpayeXacpot), Callistr. ap. 
Ath. 200 F. 

ovevos, o, = orosvii. I, Schol. Thuc. 7. 25. 

ovevrco, to draw up with a windlass (ovos VII. l), impf. cSreuoi^Thuc. 7. 
25 : generally, to haul up, rbv iri-n-Xov . . 'iXKova' bvevovres Strattis Mok 
I, ubi V. Meineke. 
, dviu, V. sub bv'ivrjut. 


1056 

ovt)y6s, (5, V. s. ovaf6i. 

ovtjSov, Adv. (oi/os) like an ass, Nicet. Ann. 380 B. 
ovTiios, ovTiicTTOS, V. sub OVdOS. 
ovTjXacria, )J, a driving of donkeys, Dio Chr. I. 302. 
ovTjXaTtii), to drive donkeys. At. Ft. 598. 

ov-T)Xa.TT)S [a], ov, 6, (kKavucu) a donkey-driver, Archipp. Incert. 3, 
Dem. 1040. fin.. Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 92. 
6vr||x€vos, ovT^o-a, 6vT|cr6i, v. sub ovivrjut. 
6vif)crt5oi)pav, f. 1. for dvr]cyi5-, Plut. 2. 317 A. 

ovT)o-i(iOS, 01', useful, profitable, beneficial, Aesch. Eum. 924; ■wcrrovSw^ 
ov-qaifia Soph. Ant. 995, cf. Aj. 665, etc. : aiding, snccouring, 67x0s Id- 
Tr. 1013. Adv. -/icos, Plat. Legg. 747 C. 

ovQcrC-TToXis [i], (COS, 6, 77, usefid to the date, Simon. 8. II. 

0VT)(ri.s, Dor. ovdcris, eare, 77, {bvivrjiii) use, profit, advantage, good 
luck, Od. 21. 402 ; ov. larl ri Soph. Ant. 616; eir' ovamv ifioi for a 
delight to me, Poeta ap. Hephaest. p. 41; cis ov. av^pwuoiv Soph. Aj. 
400; — c. gen., ov-qaiu ex^i-v, = ovivavai, to bring advantage, Eur. Med. 
618, etc. ; — enjoyment of 3. thing, profit or delight from it, Aesch. Ag. 
350, Eur. Hec. 1231; ovrjaiv tx^'v or vTroka/xISaveiv tivus Plat. Soph. 
230 C, Crat. 411 D ; ov. eiipetv dvo nvos Soph. El. 1061 ; ouSe aipiv 
dpx^s rijirS' . . ovrjais rj^d Id. O. C. 452 ; •^ivoiro aoi rtKvaiv ov. Philem. 
Incert. 64 ; <j)epetv ov. rivi Soph. O. C. 288 ; r'l yap ij afj SdvoTijs ds 
ovTjaiv i]Kei rfi irarplSi ; Dem. 307. 27. 

6vt]o-r-<j)6pos, ov, bringing advantage, Hipp. 28. 50, Alex. Upor. 1. 4, 
etc. Adv. -pais, Plut. 2. 71 D. 

ovtjTos, rj, ov. {ov'ivrjpLi) profitable, Suid. II. for ovotos (si 

vera 1.), Hesych. 

6vT|T0)p, Dor. ovaTOjp, opo?, !), = 6vqainos, beneficial, tokos ovarwp Pind. 
O. 10(11). 12 (as Herm. for OvaTo/v), Hesych. 

OV0OS, <5, the dung of animals, II. 23. 775, 777, Aesch. Fr. 270; — later 
also fern., like Konpos, Apollod. 2. 5, 5. 

6v9ij\ev(Tis, 77, the use of forced meat, Menand. Tpof. l; cf. sq. 

6v9v\6t3a), to dress with forced meat or stuffing, in cookery, ras TfvBl- 
Sas . . wv6vX(v(ja Alex. "Eperp. I. 5: — mostly in Pass., wvBvkfVfiivos 
areart 2i«eAiKa) stuffed, Diphil. Incert. 38, ubi v. Meineke ; apva . . 
wvOoXiVfievov lb, 7, cf. Alex. TaX. 2, Sotad. 'E7«-Ae(. I. 15 ; — the collat. 
form iJ,ov6v\evaj is cited by Phryn. ; pt.(fiov6vKivp.€vos occurs in Alex. 
Incert. 3 ; fiovBvKevats in Poll. 6. 60 ; and fiovSv\(VTrf icoiXta Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 342. II. to doctor wine, Schol. Ar. PI. 1063. 

ovia, oviapos, Ae!. for dv~, Alcae. 85. 95; v. Bast Greg. Cor. 600. 

ovias, ov, o, a sea-fish, the scarus, from its gray colour, Ath. 320 C. 

ovCSiov [fi], TO, Dim. of oVos, a little ass, Ar. Vesp. I306; cf. ovis. 

ovtKos, Tj, ov, of ox for an ass: ovikos fivXos, v. sub oi'os VII. 2. 

6viVT)|j,i, uvivTjS Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C, ovivqai II. 24. 45, Hes., Att. ; 
inf. ovlvdvai Plat. Rep. 600 D, part, uvivas, daa Id. Phileb. 58 C : — impf. 
supplied by wfpikovv : — fut. ovrjooj II. 8. 36, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Eur. 
Andr. 1004, Plat.; Dor. 3 sing, ovaofi Theocr. 7. 36: — aor. wvrjaa II. 
9. 509, Hdt. 9. 76, Eur. Tro. 933, Plat., Ep. ovrjaa II. I. 503: — Med., 
bvivajxai. Plat. Gorg. 525 C: iinpf. wvtvd/xrjv Id. Rep. 380 F : fut. 61/77- 
aofiai II. 7. 173, Soph., Eur., Plat.: — aor. wvrjadpLrjv only in Galen., 
(unless in Anth. P. 7. 484, we accept wvdaaro [with a] for the senseless 
wvoaaro) ; aor. 2 wv-qixrjv Theogn. 1380, Eur. Ale. 335, Plat. Meno 84 
C; imper. ovijao Od. 19. 68; part. dvrjpKvos 2. 33 (cf. aTr-) : also divd- 
firjv, ujvaaO^ Eur. H. F. 1368, and often later, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2, etc.; 
wvaro Epigr. Gr. 1046. 96; wvavTO Dion. H. i. 23, inf. ovaaOat Eur. 
Hipp. 517, Plat. Rep. 528 A ; — the opt. ovalnrjv, which is common (v. 
infr. II. 3) may belong to either form : in Horn, wvdpnjv is the aor. I of 
6vojj.ai : — a Pass. 6veo|xai is cited from two late writers, ovdrat Stob. 
241. 50; ovov/ievoi Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26; and the aor. uivrjdijv 
occurs in Xen. An. 5. 5, 2, Dor. iivdOrjv Theocr. 15. 55. (The origin 
of the word is uncertain: the o is prob. euphonic; and the Root seems to 
be NA, with the redupl. vi, o-v'i-vqfxi ; Pick compares Skt. nand (gandeo). 
Causal nanda-ydmi.) I. Act. to profit, benefit, help, aid, assist, 

support, and sometimes, like "LsX. juvo, to gratify, delight ; absol., II. 8. 
36, 467, Hes. Th. 429, Eur. Med. 533, etc. ; with neut. Adj. or Adv., 
ov. Ttavpa, apLiKpd h. Hom. Merc. 577^ Eur. Heracl. 705, Plat. Phileb. 58C; 
HaXXov Simon. 24, Aretae. Cur. Acut. i. 4: — more commonly, c. acc. 
pers., II. 5. 205., 7. 172, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Eur. Hipp. 314, Ar. Lys. 
1033, etc. ; often with neut. Adj., avZpas [itya a'tverai rj bviv-qai II. 24. 
45, cf. 9. 509, Xen. An. 3. i, 38, etc.; -noWd bv. rtva Od. 14. 67; 
ToaovSe Eur. Tro. 933 ; ti II. i. 395, etc. ; c. dat. modi, €< ttotc St) cte 
ovrjtra t) lirei f) ipyw I. 503, cf 395: c. part., BivotpwvTa wv-rjaare 
ovx eXo/xevoi by not electing him, Xen. An. 5. 9, 32, cf Plat. Symp. 
193 D, Hipp. Ma. 301 C; so, ws wvrjaas on direKpivco Plat. Apol. 27 C: 
dupl. acc, (T6 5c TOVTO y( yrjpas ov-qo^i this at least will profit thine old 
age, Od. 23. 24; also, ovSep-lav wvr](7e KaXXos ds woffiv (vvdopov helped 
her towards getting . . , Eur. Fr. 901. i. II. Med. to have profit 

or advantage, derive benefit, to enjoy help or support, have enjoyment or 
delight, II. 6. 260.. 7. 173. Od. 14. 415, Eur. Hipp. 517, etc. ; c. partic. 
to have the advantage or delight 0/ being or doing so and so, Theogn. 
1380, Plat. Apol. 30 C, Rep. 380 B, etc. ; but most commonly c. gen., 
like d-noXavcxi, to have advantage from . . , have delight or enjoyment 
of .. , SaiTOj ovrjao Od. 19. 68, cf. Eur, Med. 1348 ; Trplv aipaiv ovaaOai lb. 
1025, cf. Ale. 335 ; often with a neut. Adj. added, ti Cfu dXXos bvijafTar, 
what good will others have of thee, i. e. what good will you have done 
them? II. 16. 31; Toaovh' bv-rjaei twv ffiwy .. nopBixSiv Soph. Tr. 570, 
etc. ; so, ovaaOal ti ditd tivos Plat. Rep. 528 A, Charm. 164 B; -npos 
Tivos Galen. ; also, bv. tovto oti .. , Luc. D. Mort. 12. i. 2. part, 

aor. bvijiJi(vos,=felix (v. infr. 3), iaOXbs pLoi hoKu ^Ivai, bvr]p.evos, he 
seems to me noble, favoured by the gods, Od. 2. 33. 3. opt. aor. 


— ovofxa. 

bvatixrjv, ato, ano, in protestations, wishes, etc., 6vaio, Lat. sis felix! 
Eur. Or. 1677, etc. ; and c. gen., oVaio rSiv (ppfvZv bless thee for .. , Id, 
I. A. 1359; ovaiaBi p.vBcov Id. I. T. 1078, cf. Hel. 1418 ; ovtois bva'ipnjv 
TWV t4kvwv so may I have profit of them, in a parenthesis, Ar. Thesm. 
469 ; ovTcos ovaio rovTojv Dem. 842. 10 ; ovaivro £liov Simon, in Anth. 
P. 7. 516; ixf) vvv bvaijxTiv, a.XX.. bXo'ifi-qv may I not thrive, but die. 
Soph. O. T. 644 (where lilov or some word must be supplied, v. supr.) ; 
oVaio Tov yevvaiov x'^P'" bless thee for thy noble spirit. Id. O. C. 1042 : 
— also with an ironical sense, oraio jiivrdv, it ti? iKirXvvde ae you'd be 
the better of it, if one were to wash you clean, Ar. PI. I063 ; dXalv Sia- 
apLrjxBeis ovair' av ovToal he'd be very nice if he were rubbed down with 
salt, Ar. Nub. 1237 ; so, wvdBrjv /xeydXajs oti . . , how lucky am I that . . , 
Theocr. 15. 55 ; uiVTjtro, h'lori p.rj 0 Zeus eirrjKovai aov Luc. Prom. 20; 
cf. tvrvxiw. 

6vivt)(ris, fajs. fj,—ovriais, Arist. Probl. 20. 18, 2. 

ovis, (5os, 77, ass','; dung. Hipp. 583, 2.. 667. 48 ; also in pi., Ar. Pax 4, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18, — But oviaia, 77, is strangely interpr. horse's dung 
by Hesych., Phot., and Suid. {bvihia in the Mss.). 

ovicTKOs, 6, Dim. of oVos ; in Gloss, also ovicrKt], 17. II. a sea- 

fish of the gadus or cod kind, Lat. asellus, Dorio ap. Ath. 1 18 C, Euthyd. 
ib. 315 F. III. an insect, v. i'ouAos IV, Galen. IV. like oVos 

VII. I, a windlass or crane, Lat. sticula, Hipp. Fract. 761 : the winch or 
handle of the windlass. Id. Art. 834. V. a saw, Hesych. 

ovi<TKu>, — bv'ivTjpii, Ath. 35 C. 

oviTTjs (sc. XiBos), ov, b, a kind of Scythian stone, Alex. Trail. 11.640. 
oviTis, (5os, 17, an bpiyavov, Nic. Al. 56 ; in Diosc. 3. 33, bvfjTis. 
ovopireo), to have a mare covered by an ass, tos (ttttous Xen. Eq. 5, 
8. II. of the ass, to cover. Poll. 5. 92. 

ovo-PaTis, iSos, ri, riding on an ass, of an adulteress who was thus 
punished at Cumae, Plut. 2. 291 E, F, Hesych. 

ovoPpOxis, I'Sos, 77, a leguminous plant, prob. saint-foin, Hedysarum ono- 
brychis L., Diosc. 3. 170, Galen. 13. 215. 
ovo-yao-Tpvs, tos, rj, a fat paunch. Com. Anon. 272 (ap. A. B. 54). 
ovoYvpos, 6, a prickly plant, Nic. Th. 71 ; apparently different from 
dvdyvpos, cf. Schol. Nic. Al. 56. 
6vo-ci8tis, €$, of the ass kind, Origen. Adv. -Sis, E. M. 
ovoOriXcia, 77, a she-ass, Demetr. Hierac. 2. 9. 
6vo9T)pas, 6vo9otjpis, V. oivoBr/pas. 

6vo-Kap8i.ov, TO, name of the plant S'ljpaKos, Diosc. Noth. 3. II ; or of 
the xa/.taiAciiv (ll), Apulei. Herb. 25. II. a precious stone, Psell. 

6vo-K€VTavpa, 77, or 6voK€VTavpos, o, a kind of tailless ape, Ael. N. A. 
17. 9. Philes de An. Propr. 44. 2. in Lxx (Isai. 13, 24., 34. II, I4), 

a kind of demon haunting wild places, transl. 'satyr' in E. V. 
6vo-K£'<|)aXos, ov, with the head of an ass, Horapollo, Origen. 
ovo-KivSios, o, donkey-driver, epithet of Peisander in Eupol. MaptK. 6 ; 
in Hesych. also ovokivStjs. 
ovoKXeia, V. bvox^tXes. 

6vo-KoiTir]S, ov, o, lying in the ass's stall, applied by the heathen in 
mockery to our LoKD, Tertull. Apol. 16. But the readings vary, and 
Oehler gives 6vokoit)tt|S, ass-zuorshipper, citing the glosses in Hesych., — 
KoCtjs ■ tepci5s . . ; KodTai ' Updrai. 
ovo-KOTTOs, OV, chipping a millstone, Alex. 'Aix<p. I. 
ovo-KpoTaXos, 6, the pelican, Plin. 10. 66, Mart. 11. 21. 
6v6-KcoXos, ov, —bvoaKeXis, of the hobgoblin Empusa, Schol. Ar. Ran. 
295 ; also ovokcoXt), ovokojXis, 77, Eust. 1704. 4, E. M. 
6vop,a, TO, Ion. and poet. oiivop,a, Aeol, ovCjxa : (v. sub fin.) : — 
the name hy which a person or thing is called, Hom., etc. ; he uses the 
word often in Od., only twice in II. (3. 235., 17. 260), and oftener in 
the common than in the Ion. form ; but always for the name of a person 
(except in two places quoted infr. II) ; tpeai Se toi ovvojia Xaujv Od. 6. 
194; OStis ip.oiy ovojxa 9. 366, cf. 18. 5, 19, 183, 247; 'AprjTi] 8' 
ovo/i kcTTiv imjivvixov 7. 54, cf I9. 409, Hes. Th. I44: — in Prose, 
ovojxa is used absol., by name, iroXis ovop-a Kaivai Xen. An. 2.4,28, 
etc. ; but also in dat., ttoAis QdipaKos bv6/xaTi Ib. I. 4, II ; Xeyetv Tivd, 
bvbpari by name. Plat. Apol. 21 C ; bvo/xaTOS Polyb. 18. 28, 4, etc. : 
— /car' ovopa natne by name, Strato 4>oii'. I. 14, Epigr. Gr. 983. 4. 2. 
ov. Belva'i Ttva to give one a name, Od. 19. 403 ; but commonly in 
Med., ov. BeaBai Ib. 406, cf 8. 552, Aesch. Fr. 5, Ar. Av. 810 sq,, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 12, Ar. Nub. 63 sq. ; and for Pass., ov. Kura't Ttvi Id. Av. 
1 291 ; ov. eari or KetTai irri tivl a name is given after . . , Xen. Mem. 3. 
14, 2, Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; so, ov. cxc'f drro tivos Hdt. I. 71, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
282 A ; also, ov. (p^peiv or imtpepfiv liri ti Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 5, H. A. ■ 
6. 18, 8; cf iiTwvvpos. 3. ovopa KaXtiv Tiva to call one by name, 

eiTT ovop.', 'oTTi Of KciBi KaXfov Od. 8. 550 ; KaXova'i fie tovto to ov. 
Xen. Oec. 7, 3, cf Eur. Ion 259, 800, Plat. Crat. 393 E, etc. ; so in Pass., 
ov. 5' u;j'o/taf€To"EA€!'os Soph. Ph. 605, cf. El. 694 ; ov. K€KXr]Tai trjpio- 
KpaTia Thuc. 2.37; to evavTiov ov. ptTuivopaOTai Id. i. 122 ; ov.tv kck- 
Xrjiievovs SiKeXtwTas Id. 4. 64 ; Xfybptvoi Tovvopta yewpyiico'i Plat. Legg. 
842 E: — but also, bvbpaTt Tiva naXelv, vpocrayopevecv Antipho 146. 8 ; 
and reversely, ovopa KaXtTv riv'i to give him a name. Plat. Polit. 279 E, 
Crat. 385 D ; ov. KaXeiv liri tivi Id. Parm. 147 D ; Tvpl3w 5' bvopa aZ 
KeKXrjaeTai ■ . Kvvbs arjpia Eur. Hec. 1 271; rovvopa TrpoarjyopfjBTj 
Anaxil. Ncott. 2. 4. ovofia is sometimes omitted, ^ 6^ . . avBpanov . . 
TidiVTai to which they give (the name of) man. Plat. Theaet. 15 7 B, 
cf. Crat. 392 D, 402 B ; TavTuv tovto K€KXT}p.ivos Id. Phaedr. 238 B, 
al. II. name, fame, 'IddKT/s ye Kai cs Tpoirjv ovopL ijcei Od. 13. 

248, cf. 34. 93 ; TO peya ov. twv 'ABrjvwv Thuc. 7. 64 ; naTaXmeiv ov. 
dis .. , Id. 5. 16 ; Tovvofid tivos d<piKveLTai rrpos Tiva Xen. An. 5. 9, 20; 
also, ovopa or to ov. ex^'" *° have the credit of a thing (good or bad). 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C; pteyiaTov ov. e'xeiv Thuc. 2.64; kv ovoptaTt 


ovo/nd^o) — ovog. 


tTvai to have a name, to be notable. Wolf Dam. Lept. p. 346 ; Trapacnroi 
8' cw' ovojiaTO'S iyevovro notably, Ath. 240 D ; twv Si' uvufiaros ■napaa'iTcuv 
lb. 241 A. III. a name and nothing else, opp. to the real person 

or thing, 'tva fiTjS' ovofjC avTov ev dvOpwiroiai XIttoito Od. 4. 71°; Pods 
S' (Ti firjS' ovon' eir} Theocr. 16. 97; opp. totpyov, Pors. Phoen. 512, cf. 
Or. 454, Hipp. 502 ; -rrepi &v. ixax^oOai Lys. 912 Reisk. ; l/f rS)v ov. 
fidWov rj TWV TTpa-ffxcnav (XK€iTTeff6at Dem. 114. 12. 2. a false 

name, pretence, pretext, ovo/xaTi (or ev' ovufiari) under the pretence, 
Thuc. 4. 60 ; /itfr' ovo/xaTaiv KaKuiv, like Sallust's honestis nominibus. Id. 
5. 89 ; KaXuiv bvoixcnwv Kai Trpoo'x'^fiaTaii' ixearos Plat. Rep. 495 C, cf. 
Polyb. II. 6, 4. IV. ovo/xa is also used in periphr. phrases, 

ovojia Trjt awTTjpias, rijs fvyeveiai, for aayrrjp'ia, tvyivaa, Pors. Or. 
1080, Seidl. I. T. 875 (905); so Lat. tiojnen, Mark!. Stat. Sylv. I. I, 8: 
— so, with the names of persons, periphr. for the person, Si tpiKrarov ov. 
HoKvvdKOVi Eur. Phoen. 1702. V. like At^is, a phrase, ex- 

pression, esp. of technical terms, ov. tA iv rrj vavTiKri Xen. Ath. I, 19 : 
generally, a saying, speech, Dem. 400. I. VI. in Grammar, 

a noun, Lat. nomen, opp. to pfj/ia, verbum, Ar. Nub. 681 sq., Plat. Theaet. 
168 B, cf. Charm. 163 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 2, al. : also a proper name, 
Lat. nomen propriiim, opp. to Trpoatjyopla, Lat. nomen appellativum, 
Gramm. (Hence ovoiia^oi, dvofialvcu, etc., and (from the Aeol. 6Vu/xa) 
av-davv/jioi, v^jw/xvos : — the Root is FNO (cf. yi-yvii-aKoS), as appears 
from Lat. co-gnom-en, i-gnom-inia : but the g is generally dropped ; 
cf. Skt. ndm-an {nomen), nam-yas {nobilis}; Zd. ndm-an; Lat. tiom-en ; 
Goth, nam-o, gen. nam-ins {6vofj.a}, ga-nam-jan (dvo/ia^eiv), etc.) 

6vo[id$o> II. and Att., Ion. ouvo|xdi2|(i> Hdt. I. 7, 72 : impf. uivofia^ov 
Aesch., etc., Ep. ov- Horn. : fut. ovoixaaai Plat. : aor. divofiaaa Od. 24. 
339, Att., Ion. ovv- Hdt. I. 23 : — pf. wvufiaua Plat. Soph. 219 B : — 
Pass., fut. -aaBrjao/xai Galen. : aor. wvopiaaBrfv and pf. wvoiiaayiai 
Soph., Plat., etc.; 3 pi. wvofidSaTat Dio C. 37. 16: — Med., impf. 
wvofid(eTO Soph. O. T. 102 1. — An Aeol. fut. med. dvviJ.a^oix.ai, Pind. P. 
7. 6 ; aor. ovv/xa^e lb. 2. 84 : {ovofia). To name or speaJt of by name, 
call or address by name, of persons, -narpoBtv Ik yeverjs ovo/xd^^ajv dvSpa 
tKaarov II. 10. 68, cf. 22. 415, and v. bvonaKKi]Zr]V ; YlvOoSwpov .., Siv 
'AOrjvaioi oiiK ovofxd^ovaiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, I ; so. Is rpis bvoiidaai 
'ZoKaiva Hdt. I. 86 (who elsewhere uses the Ion. form). 2. of 

things, to name, specify, -ntpucXyTO. Swp' ovofia^ov II. 18. 449 ; but also 
to name or promise, opp. to giving, ei /j.ev .. fi^ Saipa tplpoi, rd 5' oniaO' 
bvoiia^oi 9. 511 (507), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 33; tTvai ri bvofia^tiv to use 
the term ' being,' Plat. Theaet. 160 B, cf. 166 C, 201 D : — also, to 
dedicate, rpaire^av tSi Sai/jiovi Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 252 B : — Pass., 
\6yot(Ti . . uivofiaarai ^pax^ai have been stated. Soph. O. C. 294. II. 
bv. TLva Tt to call one something, Pind. P. 2. 82, Hdt. 4. 6, 59, Eur. Hel. 
II93, cf. Aesch. Ag. 681, Thuc. I. 3; ovo/xa r'l ere . . i)v6fia^ev Xews ; 
Eur. Heracl. 86; iiraivvulav bv. rivd .. , Plat. Phaedr. 238 A : rarely in 
Med., iraTSd fi u/vo/xd^eTO called me kis son. Soph. O. T. 102 1 : — Pass., 
ovofia S' wvofxd^ero "EXtj/os Soph. Ph. 605 ; avrl yap <pl\aiv «ai ^evaiv, 
& Tore wvo/xd^ovTO Dem. 241. II ; Trapavo/xlav Itti toTs /xfj dvdyisT) 
KaKoTs bvojxaaO^vai the name of transgression is applied .. , Thuc. 4. 
98. 2. ilvai is often added pleon., ras ovvoixd^ovai eivai 'Tirfpoxrjv 
Kal .. whose names they say are Hyperoche and .. , Hdt. 4.33; (TocpitXT- 
ijv bvopM^ovaiv Tov dvSpa eivai Plat. Prot. 31 1 E, cf. Rep. 428 E, Xen. 
Apol. 13, etc. ; cf. KaXica 11. 3. b. III. to name or call 

after .. , rivd or ri im rivt Hdt. 4. 98, Plat. Rep. 493 C ; tn't tivos Isocr. 
271 C; €/c Tivos Soph. O. T. 1036, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12 : — Pass., o rrjs 
dp'iarrjs jXt/Tpus wvo/xaa/xevos Soph. Tr. 1 105 ; diro rovrov tovto ovvo/x- 
d^erai, ' ov <ppovTis kt\.' hence this saying has arisen, etc., Hdt. 6. 
129. IV. to use names or words, /xdXa ae/xvZs bvo/xd^cuv Dem. 

237. II, cf. 268. 13., 565. fin. : — Pass., <pvais bvofid^frai km Tivi the 
name (pvcris is used, Emped. loi. V. to make famous, in Pass., 

irpoyovois bvoixa^o/xevois diroixvrj/xoveveTai Xen. Ages. 1,2; o'l wvo/xaa- 
lxivoi = bvofxaaTo't, v. 1. Isocr. 398 D. — Cf. bvopLaivw. 

ovo|ji,ai, 2 sing, ovoaai Od. 17. 378 ; Ep. 2 pi. ovvta9e (Aristarch. bv6- 
aaaOe) II. 24. 241 ; 3 pi. ovovrat Od. 21. 427, Hdt. 2. 167 ; ovono II. 
13. 287 : — impf. 3 wvovTO {icar-) Hdt. 2. 172 : — Ep. fut. bvocraoixai 
9- 55' O*^- 5- 379 ■ — ^or. wvoadixrjv Horn. ; Ep. part, bvoaadfievos II. 
24.439: also an Ep. aor. 3 sing, wvaro 17. 25; and pass. wvoaOTjv 
(kot-) Hdt. 2. 136: cf. bvoarbs, bvoros. Ep. Dep., to blame, find 
fault with, throw a slur upon, treat scornfully, c. ace, vvv Se aev wvo- 
aajxr/v Ttdyxv (pptvas II. 14. 95 ; ov t'is toi tov /xvOov bvSaaeTat 9. 55 ; 
ou5f Kev . . fxivos Kal ^j^trpas ovoito 13. 287; tus d.v fffiv dpeTrjv . . ov tis 
ovoLToOd. 8. 239, etc. ; foil, by a relat., ^ ovveaO', on fxot . . Zeiis d\ye' 
(SaiKfv; do ye complain that .. ? (others refer it to bv'ivrjfxi, is it to your 
profit that . . ?) II. 24. 241 ; rj ovoaai, oti toi PIotov KaTtSovaiv dvaKTos 
Od. 17. 378 : — c. gen., ovS' & ae eoXira bvbaaeaOai KaKUTrjTO? as it is, I 
hope thou wilt not quarrel with thy ill-luck (i. e. deem it too light), Od. 
5- 379 ■ — °nce in Hdt., bv. Tiva to throw a slur upon, I. 167. — 
For Anth. P. 7. 484, v. sub bvivrj/xi. (Hence bvoOTds, cvoTd^ai ; cf. 
also oveiSos.) 

6vo(iaiv(i>, h. Hom. Ven. 291, Aeol. and Dor. 6vti(AaCvii), Tim. Locr. 
100 C : Ion. fut. ovvoixavkm Hdt. 4. 47 : aor. wvo/xrjva Isae. 41. 20, Ep. 
bv6ixT]va Hom., Hes., Boeot. wvov/xr/va Corinn. 2. Ep. and Ion. Verb, 
= bvofxa^o), to name or call by name, <p'iKov t bv6/xr]V(v iTaipov II. 10. 
522, etc.; Oeovf bv. a-rravras 14. 278: — of things, to name, repeat, 
VfpiKXvTa Suip' bvojx-qvai 9. 121 ; irK-qBvv ovk dv kyiu /xvOrjaoixai ovS' 
bvoix'qvaj 2. 488 ; often with irdvTas, irdvTa added, Od. 4. 240, etc. : — 
rare in Prose, Hdt. and Isae. 11. c. 2. simply, to utter, speak, iffxeo 

ixrfi' bvofXTjvris Od. II. 251, cf. h. Ven. 291 : — then (cf. bvo/xd^ai) to 
promise to do, opxovs Si fxoi wS' uvo/x-qva? Saiaetv Od. 24.341. II. 
to name, call by a name, Hes. Op. 80; Kal ol tovt' bvdixrjv ovofi' efxfifvat ^ 


1057 

III. to 


Id. Fr. 3. 2 ; so in Dor. Prose, Tim. Locr. 1. c, etc. 
nominate, appoint, Kai abv OepdnovT bvd/xrjvev 11. 23. 90. 

6vo[JiaK\if|8Y)v, Adv. (KaXeco) catling by name, by name, bvOfxaKXrjSrjv 
bvo/xd^av dvSpa 'acaaTOv Od. 4. 278 ; cf. e^ovo/xaKXrjSrjv. 

6vo(Jia-K\TiT(op, opos, 0, (KaXiai) one who announces guests by name, 
Lat. nomenclator, Luc. Merc. Cond. 12, Ath. 47 D. 

ovojjia-KXCTos, dv, of famous name, II. 22. 51 (ubi Heyne divisim 
ovo/xa kXvtos), Ibyc. 9, Pind. Fr. 279. TI. act. celebrating, 

Sinim. in Brunck's Anal. 2. p. 525. 

6vo|ido-ia, ^, a tiaming : a name, Lat. appellatio. Plat. Polit. 275 D, 
Arist. Top. 6. 10, 5, al. ; Xe^is Sid tt/s bv. by means of names or nouns. 
Id. Poet. 6, 26. II. expression, language, Dion. H. de Comp. 

25, de Demosth. 56. 

6vo|ia<TT(ov, verb. Adj. one must name. Plat. Crat. 387 D. 
ovofiacTTTipia (sc. Upd), Ta, the festival or anniversary of one's receiv- 
ing one's name, Eccl, 
6vo(jiacrTT|s, ov, b, one who gives a name. Gloss. 

ovofiao-Ti, Adv. by name, Lat. nominatim, bv. Ttva 0odv Hdt. 5. I ; Xt- 
yetv Id. 6. 79) Antipho 144. 7; dvaKaXfiv Thuc. 7. 70; /xvr/odr/va'i tivos 
Dem. 533. 5 ; — rare in Poets, as Critias 2. 3 [where X\. 

ovojiacTTiKos, i/, ov, skilful at naming. Plat. Crat. 424 A: of or belong- 
ing to naming, hence 77 rix'^V bvo/xacjTiKr/ lb. 423 D ; rj -kt/ (alone) 
425 A. II. also f/ -KT/ (sc. TTToiffis), the nominative case, Strab. 

648. III. TO -Kuv (sc. fiiliXlov), a vocabulary, arranged acc. 

to the subjects, and not alphabetically as in a Xe^iKuv, such as the work 
of Jul. Pollux. IV. Adv. -Kws, Ath. 646 A. 

ovonao-Tos, Ion. owo(x-, r/, dv, Hdt. 2. 1 78., 4. 58 (elsewhere the Mss. 
give the common form) : — named, to he named, and ovk bvo/xaOTOs not 
to he named or mentioned, i. e. abominable, Lat. infandus, KaKO'iXiov ovk 
bvo/xacTTY/v Od. 19. 260, 597., 23. 19, Hes. Th. 148. II. of 

name or note, notable, famous, Theogn. 23, Pind. P. I. 73, Hdt. 4. 47, 
etc. : Comp. and Sup., Hdt. 2. 178., 6. 126, Plat. 2. so, of things, 

notable, bvo/xaOTcL irpdaaHv Eur. H. F. 509. 

ovojiStikos, 17, dv, consisting of nouns, opp. to fiT/fxaTiKos, Dion. H. ad 
Ammae. 2. 4, de Thuc. 22 : rd bvo/xaTixd nouns substantive, Id. de Comp. 
2, 5, 12, al. : — Adv. -/ecus, in noun-form. Id. ad Ammae. 2. 2 and 5. 

6vo(jidTiov, TO, Dim. of ovo/xa, Longin. 43. 2, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 14. 

ovoiiaTo-ypactjia, ^, a writing of names, Lxs (3 Esdr. 6. 12), Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 67 : — 6vojjiaTO-Yp(i<j)OS, ov, writing or inscribing names, Tzetz. 

ovo(j.aTO-0€TT]S (not bvo/xaOeTT/s, Lob. Phryn. 668), 6, one who gives a 
natne, a namer. Plat. Charm. 1 75 B, cf. Stallb. Crat. 389 D : — the Verb 
ovo|jiaTO0€T«ii>, Eust. 32. 6, etc., is suggested as a corr. for vo/xo9iTrjaai 
in Arist. An. Post. I. 22, 3 : — 6vo[jiaTo9ecria, 77, the giving a name, no- 
menclature, ^ust. 39. 23: — 6vop.aTo6ecria (sc. hpd), Td, = bvo/xaoT-qpia, 
Gloss. : — ovojtaToGeTLKOs, 17, ov, of 01 for name-giving, Schol. II. 5. 60. 

6vo[jiaTO-0ifipaS, ov, b, a word-hnnter, Ath. 98 A, 649 B. 

ovop,aTO-K.\if|Tiop, opos, o, = bvo/xaKXr/TOip, Gloss. 

ovojidTO-Xoyos, ov, collecting words, Ath. 397 A. II. telling 

people's names, Lat. nomenclator, like foreg., Plut. Cato Mi. 8. 

6vo(i.aTO-(idxos [a], ov, fighting about a word, expression or name, 
Critol. ap. Clem. Al. 446. 

6vo|jiaTOTroi,€o), to coin names, Arist. Categ. 7, II, Eth. N. 2. 7, II : 
to form words expressive of natural sounds. Id. Top. I. 9, Sext. Emp. 
M- I. 314. 

ovofiaToiroCrjcris, 17, the making of a name or word, esp. to express a 
natural sound, Suid. s. v. NaiJcrcoi'. 

ovojiaTOTTOiia, f/, = bvo/xaToiro'ir/ats, Quintil. Instt. I. 5, Gramm. 

ovoiiOTO-TTOios, OV , coiuiug tiames or words, esp. to express a natural 
sound, Ath. 99 C. 

6vo(ji,aTO-upY€co, = o7'oy^aTOTroi€'(y, Dem. Phal. 98. 

6vop,dTOi)p76s, dv, (*epyoj) = bvo/xaTOTToids, Plat. Crat. 388 E. 

6vop,oT(»)8ir)S, cs, (efSos) like a name : Xdyos bv. a nominal definition, 
Arist. Anal. Post. 2. lo, 2. 

6v6-irop8ov, TO, a sort cotton-thistle, Phn. 27. 87, Hesych. 

ovoirv^os, <5, a plant, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

ovo-pu-yxos, f/, a plant. Gloss. 

ovos, o and f/ : (v. sub fin.) : — an ass, only once in Hom., II. 11. 558, 
where the stubborn resistance of Ajax is compared to that of the ass ; 
then in Hdt., etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 36 (where he seems to place their 
habitat in Syria) ; Hdt. also mentions oVoi of Ta Ktpea €xoi'T6S, together 
with a number of fabulous animals, I. I91, 192; but Arist. speaks of the 
Indian ass as /lovdKepcos, H. A. 2. I, 32, P. A. 3. 2, 6 : — freq. in 
proverbs : 1. ovos Xvpas, of a dunce who can make nothing of 

music, expl. in Paroemiogr., oVos Xvpas f/Kovae Kal cdX-myyos vs ; — 
oVos KadrjTai of one who sits down when conquered. Phot., cf. Poll. 9. 
106, Varro ap. Gell. 3. 13 ; — the two proverbs are combined by Cratin. 
Xfip. 6, tti? oVoi diTonipo} Kddr/VTai t^s Xvpas, v. Meineke, and cf. 
KiSap'i^oj. 2. Trepi dvov OKids for an ass's shadow, i. e. for nothing 

at all, Lat. de lana caprina, Ar. Vesp. 191 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C ; Ta irdvT dvov OKid Soph. Fr. 308. 3. dvoi) ndKai or 7ro«es, 
V. sub iroKos II ; so, oVoi' Kt'ipeis Paroemiogr. 4. a-n dvov weaetv, of 
one who gets into a scrape by his own clumsiness, with a pun on aTro 
vov Treaeiv, Ar. Nub. 1273, cf. Plat. Legg. 70I D. 5. oVos veTat 

an ass in the rain, said of stupid or obstinate people who feel nothing, 
Cephisod. 'A/xa^. i ; ovai TtsiXtye /xvBov, d Se rd wra iKivti Paroemiogr.: 
ovos 6IS 'A9i/vas lb. 6. oVos dyoov /ivaTrjpia. of one heavily laden, 

Ar. Ran. 159. 7. dvov vlipiaTdTepos. of brutality, Xen. An. 5. 8, 3, 

ubi V. Schneid. ; so, KpiOwar/s dvov Soph. Fr. 901 b. 8. dvov Srra 

Xa^etv, like Midas, Ar. PI. 287. 9. dvos fi's axupa, of a glutton, 

Paroemiogr.; so, ovou -vcd^os lb. 10. ovos ev fxeXiaaais, of one who 

3Y 


1058 


OVO(Tli ■ 


6^vl3a<p 


has got into a scrape, Paroemiogr. : — but, ovoi (v mBrjicoi^, of extreme 
ugliness, Menand. TlXoic. I. 8: — oVos iv fivpots 'a clown at a feast,' 
Paroemiogr. II. a kind of Jisk, Lat. asellus, Epich. 42 Ahr., 

Henioch. TloXvnp. I, Philox. 2. 16, etc.; v. Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 8, Ath. 
315 F ; cf. ovlaKos. III. a wood-louse, KvXtaOch Ss tis oVos 

Soph. Fr. 334, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 7, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 6; cf. ovianos, 
lOvXos IV. IV. a kind of wingless locust, also aatpaKos, Diosc. 

2. 57- oVoii' (paTi'r] a luminous appearance between the 01/01 

(two stars in the breast of the Crab), Lat. praesepe, Theocr. 22. 21, cf. 
Arat. 898, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 4. 2, Plin. 18. 80. VI. ovov 

TT^rakfiov, = dv6<pvWov, Nic. Th. 628. VII. from ike ass as a 

beast of burden the name passed to 1. a windlass, pulley, Lat. 

SHCula, Hdt. 7. 36, Hipp, Fract. 773, Arist. Mechan. 18, 4. 2. 
the Jipper millstone which turned round, oVof aKirr^t Xen. An. 1.5,5; 
also, OVOS aX^Tuiv Alex. 'Pi-ficp. I, Hvpavv. 4, v. ad Hesych. s. v. pLvXrj: — 
so, fJivXoi 6vik6s Ev. Matth. 18. 6, Ev. Luc. 17. 2. — Phot, also calls the 
fixed nether-millstone ui/os, — wrongly ; for Arist. Probl. 35. 3 says, ovov 
XiOov aXovvros when the millstone is grinding stone (as it does when no 
grist is in the mill). 3. a beaker, wine-cup. Ar. Vesp. 616, Arist. 

Top. I. 13, 12. 4. a spindle or distaff. Poll. 7. 32., 10. 125, 

Hesych. (Prob. for oav-os, as in Lat. asin-us; cf. Goth, asil-us ; 
O. H. G. esil ; Lith. asil-as; Slav, osil-u; O. Norse asn-i ; A. S. 
ass-tt, etc.) 
ovocris, tMS, ij, blame, Eust. 733. 61. 

ovo-<TKt\i%, Idos, T), she with the ass's legs, like ovS/caiXos, epith. of the 
"'E/j.-rrovaa Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1048 : acc. uvoaKeXiv (proparox.), Arist. ap. 
Plut. 2. 312 E. 

ovoo-jia, TO, a plant, prob. of the borage kind, Diosc. 3. 147, Plin. 
27. 86. 

6vocrcrap,6vos, ovocrcreaOai, v. sub ovo/iat. 

ovocttActiov, to, (oi'oj, (TTaais) an ass-stall. Gloss. 

ovocTTos, 17, 6v, to be blamed or scorned, Suipa jxkv ovjc cV bvoma. 
SiSofj 11.9. 1 64 ; ou5' bvotJTos ev fj.a-)(^ais Lyc. 1235 : — Adv. -(Ttcus, Eust. 
IIOI. 2. — Also ovoTos (as Oav/j-aros for Oavfiaaros), Pind. L 4. 85, Call. 
Del. 20, etc. 

6vo-crTvnrTra|, o, a donhey-ropeseller (cf. arina^). Com. Anon. 165 ; 
V. Meineke. 

6vo-cr<j)aYia, 17, a sacrifice of asses. Call. Fr. 188. 

ovotA^o), like ovo/uat, to blatne, h. Hom. Merc. 30 ; aKoXim ov. Hes. 
Op. 256 :— Med., yajxav ovoTaC^ojievai abominating it, Aesch. Supp. II. 
OVOTOS, 17, 6v, V. sub bvoaru^. 
ovovpis, V. sub olvoBrjpas. 

6vo-<j)opP6s, 6v, {<pep^a}) an ass-keeper, Hdt. 6. 68, 69. 

6v6<j)Vi\\ov, TO, a kind of anchusa, Schol. Nic. Th. 628. 

6vo-X6l\€S, fo?, TO, a kind of anchusa, Diosc. 4. 24 (whence it is re- 
stored in Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3, for dvoKix^il^)' Plin. 22. 25 ; also ovo- 
X€iXos, 17, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; 6v6xt)Xov, to, as if from XV^V' diss's 
hoof, Schol. Nic. Th, 838. Another name of the same plant was ovo- 
KXeCa, Diosc. 4. 23, Galen. 13. p. 149. 

ovTa, TO, pi. part. neut. of €ijxi {sum), the things which actually exist, 
the present, opp. to the past and future; but also, 2. reality, truth, 
opp. to that which is not, aicias tSiv ovtwv Plat. Rep. 532 C, etc. ; v. 
sub eifJ-'i. II. that which one has, property, fortune, like ^ ova'ia, 

Dem. 260. 12. 

ovTcos, Adv. part, of ei/ii {sum), really, actually, verily, with Verbs, 
Eur. Ion 222, L A. 1622, Ar. PI. 286, 289, Plat., etc.; ovrais re Kal 
dXrjSuis really and truly. Plat. Soph. 263 D ; opp. to air eVos tliteiv. Id. 
Legg. 656 E ; to dicoTcos, Antipho 120. 16 ; — in Plat, with the part, wv, 
ovaa, 6v, to imply real existence, Phaedr. 247 C, E, Rep. 597 D ; not 
used by Arist. : — also with Nouns, ra ovtojs dyaOa Id. Phaedr. 260 A ; 
o ye ovTcos (piXoptaO-qs Rep. 490 A ; ovtws eraipas Antiph. 'TSp. I. 6, cf. 
Menand. '0^17. 3, etc. 

ovi5|ia, 6vC(i(i2|a), 6vv[iaivaj, Aeol. and Dor. for ovo/j,-. 

ovuj, vx"^, 6, Ep. dat. pi. ovvxecai : (v. sub fin.) : — Hom. always in 
pi., and of the eagle, talons, claws ; so of the falcon, Hes. Op. 202, 203, 
Ar. Av. 1180 ; so of beasts of prey, Pind. N. 4. I03, Hdt. 3. 108 ; of the 
crocodile. Id. 2.68; of the Sphinx, Eur. El. 471 : — of human beings, a 
nail, Hes. Sc. 266, Hdt. 4. 64, and Att. ; tov? oVuxas twv SaKTvXojv Ar. 
Av. 8 : — of horses and oxen, a hoof, Xen. Eq. I, 3, Anth. P. 9. 64: — 
Arist. speaks of the hoof as homologous to the nail or claw, P. A. I. I, 
10., 4. 10, 59 : — metaph., Trpus d^vv ovvxa- Trerpalov X'lOov Eur. Cycl. 
401. — Special phrases: 1. eh atcpovs tovj ovvxai d<pu:eTO (sc. o 

oTvos) warmed me to my fingers' ends, Eur. Cycl. 159 ; so, eic KopvipT/s els 
aKpovs owxas Anth. P. 9. 709, cf. 12. 93 ; o ttovos Sverai eis ovvxa lb.; 
so also. If ovvx<^v from the fingers' ends, lb. 5. 14; but. If anaXSiv bv. 
from childhood, Horace's de tenero tingui, lb. 5. 129, cf. Plut. 2. 3 
G. 2. ovvxas Itt' aKpovs aras on tiptoe, Lat. summis digitis, Eur. 

El. 840 ; Itt' aicpwv eBaSi^e rSiv bvvxwv Macho ap. Ath. 349 B. 3. 
ev ovvxi b irrjXbs yiyverai, i.e. the model stands the test of the nail, like 
Horace's facius ad unguem, because the sculptor tries the niceness of the 
finish by drawing his nail over the surface, Plut. 2.636C, cf. Casaub. 
Pers. I. 64, Wyttenb. ad Plut. 2. 86 A, cf. Horat. Sat. I. 5, 32, A. P. 294; 
so, 77 5(' ovvxos Slana a most careful, close life, Plut. 2. 128E; l/fyul- 
imKTai els ovvxa ad unguem expressit, Dion. H. de Dem. 13 ; avfiirrj^is 
els ovvxa a nice fit, like Lat. commiftere in jtnguem, Galen. 4. p. 
1 1 ; Irr' ovvxa avu^eliXrjfievai ywv'iai Philo Bel. 66 E ; — in such 
phrases we use a hair for a nail; cf. ovuxifaJ III, Ifoi'uxifw. 4. 
bhovai Kal ovv^i Kal iraari ixrjxavri, i. e. in every possible way, Luc. D. 
Mort. II. 4. 5. If ovvxi^v Xeovra (sc. TeK/xa'tpecrBai) to judge 

by the claws, i. e. by a slight, but characteristic mark, Lat. ex ungue 


OV. 

leonem, Paroemiogr. II. anything lilte a clmv, 1, Lat. 

uncus, the hook of an anchor, Plut. 2. 247 E. 2. a surgical instru- 

ment, = e/x^pvovXKos, Hipp. 261. 6. 3. an instrument of torture, 

cited from Synes., cf. Notices des Mss. 9. p. 188. III. anything 

tike the nail: 1. the white part at the end of rose-leaves or cloves 

of garlic, by which they are attached to the stalk, (as it were) their 
nail-mark, Lat. ungues rosarum, Diosc. I. 131. 2. a thickeni?ig 

like a nail on the cornea of the eye, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 3. a part 

of the liver, Ruf. p. 39, Schol. Nic. Th. 559. 4. a veined gem, onyx, 
Sapdwos oVuf a sardonyx, Luc. Syr. D. 32 ; oVwf atppayls C. I. 150 B. 
36 : V. uapdovv^. (The form bvvx- appears in Lat. iing-uis : the 
init. vowel is not found in Skt. nakh-as, nakh-am {unguis) ; nor in 
Goth, ga-nagl-jan {irpoarjXovv) ; O.Norse ndg-li; A. S. nteg-et; O H.G. 
nag-al, etc. — The connexion with y'NTX, vvaaca is doubtful, v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 322, 536.) 

ovux'-tttos. a, ov, of a nail's breadth, Eust. Dion. P. p. 73. 31 Bernh. 

ovv)(Jl^w, to pare the nails : Pass., wvvxiOfj^evos with one's nails pared, 
Cratin. Incert. 127 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 289. II. bv. ovvxas to have 

the hoof cloven, Lxs (Levit. 11. 7, al.) III. to examine with the 

nail, examine closely. Artemid. 4. prooem., Clem. Al. 190: — Pass., 
bvvx}C,eTai, expl. by Phot. dicpi^oXoyeiraL, Ar. Fr. 660 ; cf. oVuf I. 3. 

ovCxiHi<iios, a, ov, like nail-parings, diminutive. Com. Anon. 271. 

ovijxtvos, Tj, ov, {ovv^ III. 4) jnade of onyx, Plut. Anton. 58, etc. 2. 
like onyx, Suid., Plin., etc. 

ovuxiov [v], TO, Dim. of oVuf I, a small claw, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 

4. II. (ofuf III. 4) a kind of onyx, Theophr. Lap. 2, Lxx (Exod. 
28. 20). 

6v\ixi<r\L6i, u, a paring of the nails, Strab. 828. 
6vi/xi-cTT|p, fipos, o, the hoof, Lxx (Levit. 11. 3, al.). 
ovCxi-o"TT|piov, TO, a nail-knife or scissors, Posidipp. Incert. 18. 
ovCxiTTis, ov, b, (oVyf III. 4) of the onyx kind, bv. X'lOos Diosc. 5. 84 ; 
also fem., ovuxiTis Xldos App. Mithr. 1 15, Plin. 
6vCxo-YpS<J)lop,ai, Pass, to be scored with the nail, Hipp. 1190D. 
ovCxo-eiSTjS, Is, like a nail, Diosc. I. 77. 

ovCxoco, to make like a nail, claw or hook, Oribas. p. 94 Cocch. 

ovioSiis, fs, = 01/061 517s, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, Plut. 2. 362 F, etc. 

oviovLS {avojvis Diosc. 3. I47), i5os, y, a leguminous plant, rest-harrow, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3; Tprjxeiav ovuiviv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 44 E : 
metaph., 1? [t^v] iroXiV afeii TtjvSe tt/v bvujviSa this troublesome weed 
(perhaps with a play on ovos), Ar. Fr. 537 : — v. bvoaiia. 

oJaXeios, ov, sourish, (Tu«ar Apollod. Car. XlpoiK. I. 

o^aXis, I'Sos, J7, a sour wine, Hesych. II. sorrel, Nic. Th. 840, 

Diosc. 2. 140. 

6J-aX|iT|, fj, (ofos) a sauce made of vinegar and brine, Cratin. 'O^vaa. 

5. 3, Ar. Vesp. 331 ; mentioned as a natural product of Sicily, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 40. 

o^la, o^e'ivos, v. b^va, b^vXvos. 

oJ-IXaiov, TO, a sauce of vinegar and oil, Xenocr. p. 21. 

o^tpias, o. inade of sour milk, name of a Sicil. cheese. Com. Anon. 
320 ; b^Tjp'ias, Lob. Pathol. 492. 

oJiQpos, a, ov, (ofos) of or for vinegar, ayyos Soph. Fr. 293 b ; Kepa- 
fuov, Kepafios Ar. Fr. 511, Anth. P. 12. 108. 

6J(8iov, TO, Dim. of ofoj, Suid. (ubi b^e,ihiov), Matth. Med. p. 43. 

ojijo), (ofos) to taste like vinegar, of wine, Diosc. 5.12, etc.: in Mss. 
sometimes ofvfai, v. Lob. Phryn. 210. 

ojiva, fj, {b^vs) a harrow (Lat. occa), so called from its spikes, Hesych. 

6JiVT)S [r], ov, o, sharp, sour, x^jJ-os Plut. 2.913 B : — b^lvrjs (sc. oivos), 

6. sour wine, Hermipp. Incert. 19, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, I ; of. oTvos lb. 
9. 20, 4, Diphil. *iA. 2 ; — distinguished from ofos, Plut. 2. 732 B, 1047 
E. 2. metaph. sour-tempered, tart, noX'iTrjs Ar. Eq. 1304; 6v/ji6s 
Id. Vesp. 1082. — In Geop. 6. 4, 5, we find ofifo?. 

o^is.ldos, Tj, (ofos) a vinegar-cruet, Lat. acetabulum, properly of earthen- 
ware, Schol. Ar. Ran. I440; hence, ofis xaXKfj yeyove, instead of being 
Kepafxed, Id. PI. 812 ; also, ofi'5' apyvpdv I'xfi Sopat. ap. Ath. 230E; — 
applied to a diminutive person, Ar. Vesp. 1509. 2. a measure, at 

Athens the same as b^vPacpov, Id. Fr. 550; at Cleonae =:«oti;A77, Diphil. 
Incert. 8. II. = ofaAis II, Galen. 

o|o-iT<i\T)S, ov, 6, a vinegar-merchant. Foil. 7- 198- 

6|os, fos, TO, (ofi5s) poor wine, vin-de-pays, Ar. Ach. 35 ; KOTvXas tIt- 
Tapas ofous AeKeXiKov Alex. Incert. 20, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, I4, Eubul. 
MvXojOp. 1 ; cf b^ivrjs I. 2. vinegar made therefrom, Hipp. Acut. 

394, Aesch. Ag. 322, etc. ; inrwiJivvTo o ij.tv olvos ofos avrbv eJvai yvi]- 
aiov, TO 8' ofos oTvov .. Eubul. MuA. I ; atpo^p' ecnlv .. 6 0i'o$ o'lVij; irpoa- 
<pepr)s " oTav 77 to Xombv fxiKpuv, ofos y'lyveTai Antiph. Incert. 68 ; Is to? 
pTvas ofos eyxeaiv, as a mode of torture. Ar. Ran. 620. 3. metaph. 

of a sour fellow, x^''VP o^os drrav Theocr. 15. I48. 

6|ija or 6|iJi], 77, a kind of beech, Fagtis sylvatica, Xanth. 8, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 10, I, Strab. 572 ; later, as in modern Greek, called ojla. Lob. 
Phryn. 301. II. a spear-shaft made from its wood, a spear. 

Archil. 112, Eur. Heracl. 727. 

6|C-(iKav0a, 77, sharp-thorn, Mespilus pyracantha, Diosc. I. 122: in 
Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3, etc., 6|i)(lKav0os. 

o^vav^eia, 17, dazzling light, Philo 2.654. 

6^vpa4>i.ov, t6. Dim. of sq., Antiph. Mvot. I. 5. 

6Jv-Pd<j)OV, TO, (/SttTTTcu) CI Small vinegar-saucer, and then, generally, a 
shallow earthen vessel, saucer, Cratin. Tlvriv. 8, Ar. Av. 361, cf. Antiph. 
Muo-T. I. 5, Eubul. MvX. I. 2, etc. 2. a small kind of cymbal, Chappell 
Anc. Music p. 293. II. as a measure, the fourth part of a ko- 

tvXt), about ^ of a pint, of. olvrjpov Cratin. TlvTtv. 8 ; /xeXiTos Alex. 
Uavv. I. II, cf. Nic. Th. 598. 


oi,\i-PtKr\%, h, sharp-pointed, a.\ro S' oCaTos ofv/SeAiys II. 4. 126; xaiTai 
of. of the porcupine's spines, Emped. 234; vwra icapafiov 0pp. H. 2. 
346: metaph., o^.troOos lb. 4. 41. II. a.ct. shooting swift bolts: 

d^vPeXrjS, 6, with and without KaraTrekTrji, an engine for throiving 
missiles, of which three kinds are noted by Diod. 20. 85, 86 ; so, 6|v- 
PeXiKov (sc. opyavov), to, lb. 75- etc. 

6^vi(3\€iTTfa), to be sharp-sighted, Arr. Epict. 2. II, 22. 

o^v-pXt-TTTTis, ov, 6, one who is sharp-sighted. Gloss. 

olupXeil/ia, 17, sharpness of sight, Hesych. 

6|C-(36as and -Potis, ov, 6, shrill-screaming, of birds, Aesch. Ag. 57 : 
sharp-buzzing, of mosquitos, Anth. P. 5. 151, Luc. Jup. Trag. 31. 

6Ju-Pov\Ca, f), guide, counsel, Schol. Van. II. 10. 204. 

olu-YoXa, aicTos, to, sour milk, whey, nivovai . , of. rSiv irpo^arcav Ctes. 
Ind. 22, cf. Strab. 311, Plut. Artox. 3; cf. Columell. 12. 8. 

oJCYoXaKTivos, Tj, ov, made of sour milli, Tvpos Galen. 

oJu-YSpov, TO, a sauce of vinegar andyapov, Ath. 67E, 366 C, A. B. 56. 

oJii-Yeveios, ov, with pointed chin. Poll. 4. 1 45. 

o^viyXvkv (sc. TTOTov), TO, a drink of acidulated honey, Hipp. Art. 840, 
etc. ; so, 6|vy\vk6S, to, Galen. ; o^ijyXvkov, to. Gloss. 

6|iJ-YXiiKVS, eia, v, sour-sweet, poa Aesch. Fr. 328. 

6|vi-Y00s, ov, shrill-wailing, KiTai Aesch. Theb. 320. 

6|v-Yp(i<t)0S, ov, writing fast, Lxx (Ps. 44. 2), Philo 2. 363, etc.: 
— 6JuYpac[)€ci), to write fast, Euthym. Zigab. : — 6|iiYpoi<j)Ca, y, a writing 
fast, Simeon Metaphr. 

6^v-Y'«ivi.os, ov, acute-angled, Arist. Top. 1. 15, 13, Gael. 3. 8, 6, Eucl. 

6^vy"vi6tt)S, r)Tos, fj, a being acute-angled, Apollod. PoUorc. p. 24. 

6|ti5€pK€Ci), f. 1. for d^v5opK€Oj. 

oJij-SepKTis, es, sharp-sighted, quick-sighted, -ecTTepos Luc. Vit. Auc. 
26, Ath. 250 E; -ecTTaTOs Hdt. 2. 68, Arist. Mirab. 58. II. act. 

promoting quickness of sight, vSap, Diocl. ap. Ath. 46 D, Diosc. 5. 6. 

o^iiSepKla, J7, sharp-sightedness, Galen., etc.; Lob. Phryn. 576. 

6|C5epKiK6s, rj, ov, making the sight sharp, as L. Dind. for o^vSepKiwv 
in Matth. Med. p. 320. 

o|v8opK€a), to be quick of sight, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 14, Com. Anon. 291, 
Strab. 267, etc. : — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 576. 

6|v8opKia, ?7, = of uScp/cm, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 555. 8, etc. 

6|v8opKLK6s, 7], 6v, = b^vh^pKi>c6s, Plut. 2. 69 A. 

6|v-8ouTros, ov, sharp-sounding, KvfifiaXa Anth. P. 6. 94. 

6Jt;-8po|i6co, to run swiftly, Cyrill. 

6^0-Sp6p.os, ov, swift-running, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 51. 

6|ti-€0€ipos, ov, with sharp or pointed hair, Nonn. Jo. 19. 5: metaplast. 
pi. d^viOeipes, Id. D. 14. 368., 22. 25, Marcell. Sid. 35. 

ojijjo), V. sub o^L^co. 

6|i3TiKOia, Dor. -aKoia, ^, a sharp, quick ear, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 555. 
6, Poll. 2. 82 : — from 6^C-tikoos, ov, quick of hearing : of quick percep- 
tion, keen, ataerjais. Plat. Tim. 75 B, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 17. — In the Mss. 
sometimes wrongly o^vkoos, o^vKota : Sup. o^vTjKowTaTOS prob. 1. in Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 65 for o^vrjicovOTaTos, cf. -owTepos Luc. pro Imagg. 20. 

6^v-T)XiflS, «, sharp-sounding, of high notes, Philostr. 489 ; 6|tji)xos, ov, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 97. 

o^C-GdvaTOS, ov, dying quickly, shortlived, Eunap. Exc. p. 293 ed. 
Mai. II. act. killing quickly, Strab. 823. 

o^u-QiqKTOS, ov, sharp-edged, sharp-pointed, ipaffyavov, /StAos Eur. Andr. 
1 150, El. 1159. II. of a person, goaded to passion, infuriated. 

Soph. Ant. 1301. 

olu-Gp-riv-qTOS, ov, bitterly lame>ited, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 326. 

6|ii9Ci[xeaj, to be quick to anger, Eur. Andr. 689. II. as Pass. 

to be provoked, o^vdvurjOeiaa (xoi Ar. Vesp. 501, cf. Thesm. 466. 

6^t/9ijp.7]cris, 17, passionateness, Artemid. 4. 69. 

6|ij-9xi|iia, Tj, sudden anger, Hipp. 1037 F, Eur. Andr. 728, Poll. 2. 231. 

6|ii9uu,ia, TO., places at cross-roads near the statues of Hecate, where the 
remains of the purifying and expiatory sacrifices were burnt ; so called 
because the fire was made of the twigs of wild thyme (Bvi^os) which had 
been used to flog animals, Eupol. Aiy/i. 20, Com. Anon. 174, Hyperid. ap. 
Harpocr. ; cf. Poll. 2. 231., 5. 163. 

6|C9C|j.ias, ov, 6, one who is quick to anger. Poll. 2. 231., 6. 124. 

6^v-9ij(j,os, ov, quick to anger, choleric, Eur. Med. 319, Ar. Vesp. 407, 
455, II05, Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 4, al. : — sharp to punish, of the Areopagus, 
Aesch. Eum. 705: to o^vOvfiov, by crasis Toi^v6v/j.ov, = 6^v0viJ.ia, Eur. 
Bacch. 671, Menand. T^aipy. 3. 

6|{)'ivos, J?, ov, (ofua) of beech-wood, Theopomp. (Ep.) ap. Ath. 183 B, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2 : — a later form 6|«lvos in Apollodor. Pol. p. 33, 
Geop. 15. 2, 7. 

o^ii-KapSios, ov,=:d^v6vfios, Aesch. Theb. 907, Ar. Vesp. 430. 
6Jti-Ka.pT]Vos, ov, 6^vKe(pa\os, Dion. P. 642, Nic. Th. 223, 397. 
6^u-K€8pos, 17, the red juniper with pointed leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3.12,3. 
6^ij-K€\6v9os, ov, quick-travelling, Nonn. D. 5. 233 ; Griife Zia^iKt- 
\iv9ov. 

o^v-KcpaTOS, Of, =sq., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 424, Phot. 
6Ju-K£pcos, WTOS, 0, TJ, with pointed horns, Opp. C. 2. 445. 
o^C-K€(|)a\os, ov, with pointed head, Schol. Ar. Av. 1295, Poll. 2. 43. 
o^uKivijcrCa, 77, quickness of motion, Eunap. p. 46, etc. 
6|ij-KCvT|Tos [[], ov, quickly-moving, Luc. Abdic. 28, Dips. 5. 
o^uKoia, oJijKoos, V. sub o^vtjk—. 

6^ij-K0|xos, ov, with pointed hair, of the porcupine, Opp- H. 2. 599 ; of 
a stag, lb. 194; of a pine, Anth. P. append. 129. 

o^u-KopaKos. ov, (/copaf ll) with a sharp hook, Paul. Aeg. 6. 87. 

o^v-Kparov, Ion. -KpTjTOV, to, (Kipavvv/xi.) sour wine mixed with water, 
^M. posca, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, Oribas. 55 Mai. 

6|C-K(ii)KvTos, ov, wailed with shrill cries, iraOos Soph. Ant. 1316. 


1059 

o^vk&Piia, j), quickness in seizing an opportunity, Eust. 1 23. fin. ; written 
o^vXapia, in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 97. 

o^vXa^fU), to seize quickly: to seize an opportunity, Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 27. 

6|ijXdpT), y, a kind of tongs, Suid. s. v."H(paic!Tos; o^vXapov, to, Schol. 
II. 18. 477: — Dim. 6JuXaPi8iov, to. Sever, p. 47 Dietz. 

o^C-XaPtis, €?, quick at seizing, of the eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 3 : — 
6|ijXaPos, o!', Eust. 1753. 50. 

6Ji3-XdXos [a], ov, glib of tongue, Ar. Ran. 815. 

6|i!-XATra9ov. to, a kind of sorrel, Rumex acutus, Diosc. 2. 140, Aretae. 
Cur. Ac. 2. 2, etc. ; also oJvXdiraOos, 6, Geop. 2. 5, 4. 

oJi-XiTrapov (sc. Tpi'/i^a), to, a sauce composed of vinegar and oil, 
Sotad. 'EyK\. I. 19, Timocl. AoktvX. I. 

o^O-XiTT-rjs apTos, o, bread dressed with vinegar and fat, Galen. 

6|v-Xop€co, to have sharp ears, to hear sharply, Suid. 

6^Cp,a9eia, 17, quickness at learning, Strab. loi, with v. 1. o^vfiadla. 

6^t)-p.a9T|s, is, {/j-aOeTv) learning quickly, A. B. 56, Suid. s. v. Qvix6ao(pos. 

6|vp,aXov, TO, Dor. for o^v/jltjXov, sour-apple, a Lacon. name for the 
KOKKvurjKov, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Ath. 83 A. 

oJ{i-p.£XT]S, es, clear-singing, v. 1. Ar. Av. 1095. 

oJir-jicXi-KpaTov, Ion. -KpirjTOV, to, a mixture of vinegar and honey, 
oxymel, Hipp. 416. 3: — also 6^ij-|i€Xi, itos, to. Id. Acut. 386, Lys. ap. 
Ath. 67 F, Arist. Probl. 19. 43, cf. Diosc. 5. 22. 

6^ii-|jLcpip,vos, ov, keenly laboured or studied, itaXaia fiaTa Ar. Ran. 877. 

6Jij-p,T|viTOS, ov, bringing down the quick anger (of the Erinyes), <p6voi 
Aesch. Eum. 472 ; but the readings of the line are uncertain. 

o^ij-IXoXttos, ov, clear-singing, Aesch. Theb. I023. 

6|iJ-p.op<j>os, ov, in a pointed form, Joann. Damasc. I. p. 679. 

6|C-|ji.vpo-(vt), 77, like K^vrpo/xvpcrivrj, or butcher's broom, Diosc. 4. I46; 
also called -xaixaijxvpa'iviq, Plin. 15. 7.. 23. 83. 

o^tr-fioipos, ov, pointedly foolish : — to 6^v/j.ojpov a witty saying, the more 
pointed from being absurd or paradoxical, such as insaniens sapieniia, 
strenua inertia, splendide mendax, Gramm. 

oJuvTtov, verb. Adj. one must write with the acute accent, Schol. Ven. 
II. 15. 445 : — 6|uvT)T€0v, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 131. 

oJuvTTip, 6, a sharpener, of. Sovanrjwv, i. e. a penknife, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

6|uva) [0], Anth. P. append. 304- fut. b^vvw (jrap-) Dem. 21. 14., 1264. 
26: aor. w^vva Soph.: pf. w^vyKa (-rrap-) Polyb. : — Pass., fut. o^vvOrj- 
aofxai {-nap-) Hipp.: aor. uj^vvSyv Hdt., etc.: pass. w^vp.p.ai {trap-) Lys. 
lOI. 20, Dem., etc. ; later w^vajxai {arr-, aw-) Polyb. To sharpen, 
point, eyxoi of. aih-qpo) Epigr. Gr. 790. 5 ; anprj is livxbv d^vvOeiaa Dion. 
P. 177. II. metaph. to goad to anger, provoke, Tovfibv b^vvat 

OTofia Soph. Tr. 1176: — Pass., b^vvOets Hdt. 8. 138. 2. to sharpen, 

TTjv aiaOrjOiv Anth. P. append. 304 : — so, intr., to become acute, Aretae. 
Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. III. in Gramm., = of UTovecu, just like 

Lat. acuere. TV. to make acid, Galen. : — Pass, to be or become 

so, of wine, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 17, Luc. Saturn. 26; — so, intr. in Act., 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 3. 

6|v-68ovs, ohovTos, 6, T], with sharp teeth ; in Nonn. D. 40. 484, with 
a neut. Subst., cf. Lob. Paral. 248. 

oluoeis, CCTCa, ev, (ofvj) sharp-pointed (cf. fiiXiTbeis. AcuTOfis), 'iyxta 
b^vbevTa 5. 568, etc.; Sovpi ixeraXfievos b^votvTi I4. 443 ; — expl. by 
others as = ofuiVos (from oftJa) with beechen shaft, Eust. 1951. 2, 
Hesych. 

oJv-OCTTpaKos, ov, with a sharp shell, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

6Jv-77aYTlS, es, sharp-pointed, aT&KiKiS, Anth. P. 6. 109 ; oft/f Nonn. 
D. 14. 385 : prickly, napa^os Opp. H. I. 261. 

6|{i-Tra9T|s, cj, keenly sensitive : Adv. -dSis, Theophyl. Sim. 

6|iJ-TT«i.vos, ov, ravenously hungry, ravenous, greedy, of the eagle, Arist. 
H.A. 9. 34,3; of persons, Antiph. Incert. 20, Eubul.'AvTiOTT. 2: — metaph., 
Trpos Tovs A070DS of. Plut. 2. 512 F, cf Cic. Att. 2. 12, 2 : — later oju- 
iT€ivi]s, ov, b, Philes de An. Propr. 3. 8, Procl., etc. 

6^C-Tr«7r6pi, TO, a mixture of vinegar and pepper, Xenocr. 23. 

olv-TrSTTis, is, flying speedily, Evagr. H.E. 3. 26, Schol. Od. 3. 372. 

6^ii-TrevKT|S, 6?, sharp-pointed, i'ltpos, Aesch. Cho. 640. 

6^v-T7iKpos, ov, keen, smarting, Hesych. s. v. b^wevKis. 

o^v-nXi]^, rjyos, 6, y, shrill-dashing, 'hxipov Soph. Fr. 469. 

6|{i-iroSeci>, to be swift of foot, Jo. Chrys. : — oJvTToBCa. fj. Gloss. 

o^v-TTopiov, (sc. (papnaKov), to., a digestive medicine, Galen. ; also o^u- 
TTOpov, Galen., Aet., etc. 

o^v-TTOpos, ov, with pointed mouth, ayyos Opp. H. 2. 406. II. 
quick-passing, active, of medicines, Diosc. 3. 58. 

6|ti-irovs, 6, Tj, now, TO, swift-footed, Eur. Or. 1550. 

o^ti-Trpmpos, ov, sharp-prowed : sharp-pointed, aixf^al Aesch. Pr. 424 ; 
paxis Opp. H. 3. 333. 

o^v-TTTtpos, ov, swift-winged : — as Subst. a hawk, Incert. V. T. : — to. 
b^vTTTepa swift wings, Aesop. 3. 

6^v--mj9n,6vos, ov, with pointed bottom, Xenocr. Aquat. 23. 

6|iJ-irijKvos, ov, of one tone higher than the vvKvbv (in Music). 

6J{i-inJvSa|, auos, 6, y, = b^im-v$ji(vos, of a cup, Eubul. KvP. I. 

6^xip£y\i.ia, fj, {ipfvyjios:) the sour fumes caused by indigestion, keari- 
Hipp. Aph. 1256. 2. the peevishness or fret/ulness caused 

thereby, Ar. Fr. 398 : cf. KpojXjj.vopiyiJ.la. 

bi,\)piy\i\.a.<j>, to be troubled with heartburn, Diosc. 3. 35., 4. I. 

6JvpeYP-<-"S-qs, f?, troubled with heartburn, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Acut. 3S8. 

6Jti-p6T7T|s, £?, = of vppoTTos, of. SoKo! with quick-tuming art, Pind. O. 9. 
138 ; b^vppeirfis in Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1015, Hesych. 

o^tippiv or ojvppts, ivos. b, fj,{p'is) with sharp or _fine nose, Hipp. I040 
B : also o^ijppivos, ov, Zonar. Lex. s. v. Tpvirbv. 

6|vp-p68Cvov eAaio;', to, j-ose-oil mixed with vinegar, Ath. 67 F. 

6|vppoTrio, fj, suddenness, quickness, Amphiloch. p. 98 Combef. 

3 Y 2 


1060 S^vppoTrog 

ojvp-poiros, ov, turning quickly, properly of a delicate balance : metaph., 
of. TTpos Tas upyds Hidden and quick to anger. Plat. Theaet. I44 A; vovs 
of. TTpos Tos i^iaKpov'tas Memno ap. Phot. ; also, of. Ov/J-ui sudden anger. 
Plat. Rep, 41 1 B : — to of. rapidity or vehemence, Longin. 18 : — cf. ofu- 
p^rtiis Adv. -TTcos, Greg. Naz. 

6|vip-piJYX°S, ov, sliarp-inoiited, epith. of a kind of fish, perhaps the 
pike, Ael. N. A. 10. 46, Ath. 312 B : — sharp-pointed, paijn^ifs Epich. Fr. 
40 Ahr. 

o^vs, eTa, V : Ion. fem. ofca, Hdt., Hipp., (in the Mss. often written 
ofe^, which Babr. 73. I has admitted metri grat.) : — of efa, poet, for neut. 
pi. ofe'a, Hes. Sc. 348 : (v. sub fin.). Sharp, keen, whether of a point 
or an edge, in Horn, and Hes., mostly of weapons or anything made of 
metal, alxi^V, dicaiv, aop, ;3eAos, Sopv, dpiTravrj, (i<pos, vynoi, iriKeKv?, 
(pdayavov, x^-^i^os ; also of non-metallic substances, A,aas, /ioj^Aos, oku- 
XoTTcs, etc. ; ofefa Kopv(pT], of a mountain-peak, Od. 12. 74 ; so, wdyoi 
ofets 5. 41 1; AiSoj of lis venoirjfitvos sharpened so as to serve as a knife, 
Hdt. 7. 69, cf. 3. 8 ; ofurepo) x^-^^^V Soph. Ant. 108 ; Kvp^aaias Is ofu 
d-nriyiiivas brought to a point, Hdt. 7. 64 ; ovpta fs ofv rds Kopvipds dir. 
Id. 2. 28; TO ofo at the vertex, of a triangle. Id. 3. 16; to ofii t^s «ap5(as 
Arist. de Resp. 16,3; to ofii tov wov Id. G. A. 3. 2,6; of. yuv'ia an oc;//e 
angle. Id. Top. I. 15, 13, al. ; of a person, XptJi/os ofus uhuvras Simon. 
90. II. in reference to the senses, 1. of feeling, sharp, 

keen, oSvvai II. II. 268; ofvs ^eA.(Os the piercing sun, Virgil's rapidns 
sol, h. Horn. Ap. 374; ofefaf dicTives Pind. O. 7. 128; Scipios 6fi;s 
eKXdfiircov Archil. 42 ; ofv TrCp Anaxipp. '£7^0^. I. 12 ; so, x"'"' o^^ia, 
like Horace's gelii acutuin, Pind. P. I. 36; of. votos Soph. Aj. 258: — 
so also of grief and the like, axos II. 19. 125 ; pLtXthwvfs Od. 19. 517 ; 
and, generally, sharp, severe, fJ-dxt ofca . . y'lyvtrai keenly contested, Hdt. 
9.23; o. TTi/pcTos Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; roffoi, /^ai/iai Pind. O. 8. 1 1 1, N. 
II. fin., cf. P. 3. 172 ; einjxoftcpd Id. O. 10 (ll). II. etc. 2. of 

the sight, ofuTOTOi' oyu/<a Id. N. 10. 117 ; 6\pis .. o^vrdrri tuiv Sid tov 
aufiaros .. alaBrjatoiv Plat. Phaedr. 250 D : — often in neut. as Adv., ofv- 
rarov SepKiaOat to be keenest of sight, II. 17. 675 ; d^vrara 5' Plat. Rep. 
516 C ; so, of 1/ vouv to notice a thing sharply, II. 3. 374 ; ofu -npoiSeiv 
Od. 5. 393; b^vrepov ^Keireiv Ar. PI. 1048, Lys. 1202 ; proverb., ofi)- 
Tfpov TOV \vyKeoji (^Xewetv Id. PI. 210, Paroemiogr. ; also, ofii aKOvtiv 
to be-guick of hearing, II. 17. 256. b. of things that aflect the sight, 
dazzling, bright, avyfj 'HeA/oiO 17. 372; -QeXiov . . o^vTaTov . . <pdoi 
€iaopdaa6ai 14. 345; hence of colours, Ar. Pax 1173 (v. <poii>iKh 2); 
al ofcfai xpoTai Arist. Physiogn. 2, 4 ; Tropc^upa Plut. Cato Mi. 6 ; [iaOfji\ 
u^vTipa Kal Trj\avyeaT(pa Ael. N. A. 4. 46. 3. of sound, sharp, 

shrill, piercing, di'iT-q II. 15. 313 ; and of the voice, ofii (Sorjoas 17. 89; 
ofii 6f KCOKvaacra 18. 71 ; ofu KfXrjKilis 22. 141 ; ofta tc€K\r]yws 17. 88, 
etc. ; of whinnying horses, off fa xp^f^i-fo-" Hes. Sc. 348; of young pigs, 
ofii KiKpayivai Ar. Ach. 804 ; of the scream of birds of prey, of ea KXd^cDV 
Soph. Ant. 112 ; of metals, ofea Kal \iyeoji idx^aKf (Xukos Hes. Sc. 233: 
also of the wail of the nightingale (cf. 6^v<pciivoi), Soph. Ant. 424 ; so, 
(iTr]\d\a^av tov o^iiv vupLov shrieked their shrill song, Aesch. Theb. 954 ; 
b^v pLtkos, of the grasshopper, Ar. Av. 1095. b. of musical tones, in 
a technical sense, sharp, high, opp. to papvs. Plat. Tim. 80 A, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 20 ; b^vTaTTj x^P^V Phaedr. 268 D ; (pav-^ b^eia, Papua, p-effrj 

Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 4 ; tw b^(i ev <pojvrj jxiv evavTiov to Papv, tv oyum hi 
TO diJ.p\v Id. Top. I. 13, 3. c. 17 ofefa (sc. npoawUa) the acute 

accent, Gramm. 4. of taste, sharp, piingent, acid, (paurj Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; ofor Diphil. 'A7ro\. 2; olvoi Alex. Maj/Sp. I. 12 ; cf 
ofcos KOL dKp.vpov ^vv9tii (v/icjfia Plat. Tim. 74 C. 5. of smell, 

Arist. de An. 2. 9, 5 ; b^vTarov o^eiv Ttvos Ar. Ach. 193. III. 
metaph. of the inner sense, sharp, keen, quick, hasty, esp. quick to anger, 
hasty, passionate, epith. of Ares, often in II.; ofii ixevos h. Horn. 7. 14; 
KapS'iT] b^vTep-q Theogn. 364; Bvfibi 6fi5s Soph. O. C. 1193 ; vc'os ical 
ofiJs Plat. Gorg. 463 E; of dxpoxoKot b^eis Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 9 : — in this 
sense, the Att. use it more in compounds. 2. sharp, quick, clever, 

Scii/oi Koi b^fis Plat. Apol. 39 B; c. inf., of. tnivoTjcrai Thuc. I. 70; 
yvwvai . . ofvraTOi Td prjdevTa Dem. 32. 24 ; also, ofi>5 els irdvTa to 
lxaei)p.aTa Plat. Rep. 526 B; Tas hOvurjaets ofiis Luc. Salt. 81. IV. 
of motion, quick, swift, from the way in which pointed things pierce the 
air, post-Hom., ofuTOTous iWovs Hdt. 5. 9 (but with v. 1. diKvrdTovs) ; 
fepoKicr/fos Ar. Av. I II 2 ; [17 voaos] ofcfa (pona Kal Tax^i' d-rrepx^Tai 
Soph. Ph. 808 ; of a report, offfa . . SirjKe' 'A'xaiovs Soph. Aj. 998 ; 
b^flav (K0dk\(i -nvorjv, of a dying man. Id. Ant. 1238, cf Aesch. Ag. 
1389 ; af"' o^vs voTos ws Soph. Aj. 358 ; ofcfa!/ aKo^v . . Xbyois SiSovi 
qtnck, eager attention. Id. El. 30 ; to tv\pvxov . . ofcfs tvSuKVvvTai are 
quick in displaying, Thuc. 4. I26 ; opp. to PpaSvs, Id. 8. 96, Plat. Theaet. 
190 A ; to pdOvpos, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 1 2 ; esp. in Adv., v. infr. V. 
regul. Adv. ofe'ais, quickly, soon, Thuc. 6. 10, 12, Plat., etc.: sharply, 
bpdv, alaedveaOat Plat. Rep. 567 B, Phaedr. 263 C ; poijt. of€(a;s, Epigr. 
Gr. 986. 3 : — Comp. ofuTc'ptus Hipp. 1096 F; of. dvoeaviiv Id. Epid. I. 
939 = — b"^' 2. Horn, uses neut. 6fu and pi. ofc'a as Adv., v. supr. 

II. 2, 3 :— Comp. ofuTcpof Thuc. 2. 8, Plat., etc. ; Sup. ofiiTaTof II. 17. 
675, Plat. Legg. 741 D ; or ofuTOTa Id. Rep. 401 E, al. (As wk-vs 
comes from ^AK, dK-aiKt}, so from a strengthd. y'AKS comes of-i5s ; 
V. Curt. no. 2.) 

6|C-a-tTia, 77, a disorder in which the food turns acid on the stomach, 
like b^vpeyn'ia, Aristid. I. 275. 

6Jij-(rTO|xos, ov, sharp-toothed, skarp-fanged, of gryphons, Aesch. Pr. 
803 ; of lo's gadfly, lb. 674 ; of a gnat, Ar. Av. 244 ;— of a sword, 
sharp-edged, Eur. Supp. 1206. 

oju-orxoivos, o, a sharp-pointed rush, Batr. 164, Diosc. 4. 52. 

6Jii-TCVT|s, c's, sharp-pointed, Christod. Ecphr. 329. 

ojijnis, T^Tos, ^, sharpness, poiniedness, of acute angles, Plat. Tim. 61 


OTraSoS- 

E. II. of the senses, 1 of sound, sharpness, opp. to Pa- 

pvTTjs, Id. Phileb. 17 C, Theaet. 163 C ; in pi.. Id. Crat. 399 A. 2. 
of taste, pungency, acidity, in pi., Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Acut. 394. 3. 
of sight, Arist. H. A. I. 10, I. III. metaph. sharpness, clever- 

ness, Trjs P'^t- Charm. 160 A ; hia(pipovTa tt/ t^x^V '''V '''' b(vTr)Ti 

Philosteph. At^A. i; of. cs to troKiTiKd Luc. Imagg. 17. 2. of 

motion, qinchiess, Plat. Charm. 160 B, al. 3. of action, quickness, 

haste, violence. Id. Tim. 56 D, al. ; in pi., Deni. 730. 18. 4. of 

Time, rj of. tu>v KaipSiv the exact moment. Diod. 15. 43. IV. = 

b^tta, 7j, V. sub ofus II. 3. c. 
o^VTiKos, rj, 01', quick, Eccl. 

o^v-TOKiov, to, a medicine to procure quick delivery, Diosc. 2. 194. 

6^C-T6[i,os, ov, sharp-cutting, keen, Pind. P. 4. 468. 

o^iiToveco, to end in a point, Greg. Naz. II. trans, to mark or 

pronounce with an acute accent, i.e. on the last syllable, Ath. 400 B ; like 
b£vvai. Verb. Adj. b^vTovr]Teov, A.B. 457. 

olvTOVTjtrus, V, marking with an acute accent, Eust. 60. 13. 

oguTOvos, ov, sharp-sozmding, piercing, of sound, of. 7001 Soph. El. 
243; o^vTovovs aiSds OprjvTjrrei Id. Aj. 630; ofuTovou did rrvivpaTos 
Id. Ph. 1093. II. having the acute accent, i. e. accent on the 

last syllable, Dion. H. de Comp. 11 : — Adv. -vm, Eust. 41. 4. 

dlC-Topos, ov, piercing, pointed, ^Kos of. Nonn. Jo. 20. 25 ; virvs of. 
the pine %vitk its sharp spines, Anth. P. i. 46. 

o|u-Tpic|)vX\ov, TO, sharp-leaved trefoil, ap. Scribon. Larg. 

o^u-Tpixos, ov, with pointed hair, etc., Byz. 

65u-<|)a7pos, o, a kind of (pdypos, a sea-fish, Opp. H. i. 140. 

6|{j-<j)aT|S, e$. keen-sighted, Nonn. D. 7. 214. 

6Jt/-4)€YYTlS, cs, bright-beaming, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

6|t)-<j)9o7YOS, ov, = b(v!paivos, Ath. 633 F, Anth. P. 6. 51. 

o^v-ejjXcYP-oicria, 17, violent inflammation, Hipp. 563. i. 

6^u-(})po;v, ovos, 6, 17, {(ppT^v) =b^v9vfios, Eur. Med. 641. 

6Jti-(t)vAXos, ov, with pointed leaves, Achmes Onir. 151. 

6^v(|)(i)vca), to pronounce with a sharp voice, Eust. 23. 4. 

6^Cc|>a)via, 17, sharpness of voice, Hipp. 159 D, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34 ; 
opp. to PapvT-qi, Id. G. A. 5. 7, 20. 

6|ii-(|)a)vos, ov, sharp-voiced, piercing, of the nightingale (cf. ofus II. 3), 
Telest. 6, Soph. Tr. 959 ; Comp. -cuTcpos, Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 13, cf. G. A. 
5; 7; 7- sq- 

6^1J-X«tp, X^'po^' o, fj, quick with the hands, quick to strike, quarrel- 
some, Lys. loi. 20, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 2: greedy, of. kovk eyKparr]; 
Nicom. Ei'AciS. i. 33. 2. of^xcipi avv KTVircp with quick beating 

of the hands in lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 23. 

o^vxcipia, 77, quickness of hand, Alex. Incert. 52. 

o^tixokia, 17, a hot temper, Ephr. Syr. 

oJiiXoXos, ov, qidck to anger, Solon 12. 26, Soph. Ant. 955 (as Scaliger 
for b^vxbXai'i), Anth. P. 9. 127: — to b^. = b^vxoXta, Luc. Fngit. 19. 

o^rjcoirco), to be sharp-sighted, Theophr. Sens. 8 ; of. to Bhov in respect 
to .. , Clem. Al. II3; of. irpos Trjv KardX-q^iv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 55. 

6^t;-ii)irr)S, cs, (wtp) sharp-sighted, b<p9aXpLol b^vwntaTaToi Arist. H. A. 
I. 10, 2 ; 6 dAiacTos b^vu-nioTaTos lb. 9. 34, 5, cf. Luc. Icarom. 14: 
— Adv., b^vwnicTTfpov bpdv, -koTUTa pXeirtiv Suid. s. v. t\.vyKtais, 
Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 988. II. act. sharpening the sight, Diosc. 

3- 52. 

olvcoiTia, ij, sharp-sightedness, Arist. P. A. 4. 11, 9, Probl. 4. 3. 
oJvojirCas, ov, o, one who sees sharply. Poll. 2. 51. 
o^vuTTOs, or, = (jfua)7rl7$, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 3, P. A. 2. 13, 2, al. 
6^<I)St)s, cs, (c76os) like vinegar, acid, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 5., 2. 10, i, 
Galen. 

6|iot6s, T), ov, (as if from of da;) pickled, Ar. Fr. 180. 
60V, T&, Lat. sorbum, the fruit of the service-tree, v. sub oa A. 
oov, Ep. gen. for ov, of w horn, II. 2. 325, Od. I. 70, h. Apoll. 156. 
oiraScvco, Ion. OTnjSsiici), =sq., Ap. Rh. 4. 974. 

OTrdSeu, Dor. for the Ep. and Ion. oirijScw (v. ottoSos), used by Hom. 
only in 3 sing. pres. bTT-qSti, and impf. oTTrjSet (without augm.) ; inf. 
oTrrjSeiv h. Ap. 530. To follow, accompany, attend, Ttvi II. 2. 184., 24. 
368, Pind. P. 4. 510 ; also, dpta tiv'i Od. 7. 165, 181, Hes. Th. So ; yucTa 
Ttvi, V. infr. II : — cf. tirojxai 11. II. of things, dviixu/Kia yap ptoi 

b-rrrjbu [Tofa] useless do they follow or go with me, II. 5. 216 ; dpcT^i' 
aiiv .. ,Tj ffoi birrjhii Od. 8. 237; tK 6c Aios Tipfi Kal kvSos bnrjSet II. 17. 
251, cf. Hes. Op. 141, 311, Theogn. 933, etc.; /xct' dvSpdai Ai/xos birrjSH 
Hes. Op. 228 ; ^^ct' i'xvta Kvpvos bir. Call. Del. 19. — Ep. Verb, hardly 
to be found in Att., unless biraSova' be received in Aesch. Ag. 426 ; in 
Fr. 284, the Ion. form bTrrjSei, as well as the general character of the lines, 
indicates that they belong to some late Poet : ottoSos however is used by 
Trag. 

6irA8T|oris, Ion. oir^iStjo-is, ews, 17, a following after, attending, pursuit, 
Crito ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 350. 
6irQ8T]TT|p, Ion. 6irT)S-, fjpo!, o, = sq., Hesych. 

oiraBos, bv. Dor. and Att. for the Ion. 6irr)86s (which does not occur 
in Horn., though it may be inferred from ottt/Scoj), cf. Pors. Or. 26, Lob. 
Phryn. 431. An attendant (cf. the Homeric biradjv). Soph. Tr. 
1264, Eur. Ale. 137 ; of body-guards, Aesch. Supp. 985 ; c. gen., Ildv, 
MoTpos fieydXas bnaSbs Pind. Fr. 63 ; doiSd oT^fdvcav dpeTav tc .. ott. 
Id.N. 3. 13; T(KV(x>v OTT., of a 7rai5a7a)7os, Eur. Med. 53; irvKVoaTiKTOiv 
bir. iXdcpoiv pursuing them, of Artemis, Soph. O. C. 1095 ; doTipis . . 
VVKTOS bv. Theocr. 2. 166. II. as Adj., c. dat. following, 

accompanying, attending, eyib Movaria'tv bnrjbos h. Hom. Merc. 450 ; 
TTTepoTs biraSoTs inrvov KeXevOois following the ways of sleep (where 
Dobree suggested bnaSova' following on wing the ways of sleep), Aesch. 
, Ag. 426; ffraybva cttovSitiv, Ovieacrtv birrj56v Anth. P. 6. 190. Poet. 


word, used by Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Phileb. 63 E, and in late Prose. (On 
the deriv., v. otto^cu.) 

OTrdljo) : inipf. wna^ov : Ep. lut. onaaaai Od. 8. 430., 21. 214: aor. 
ainaaa Horn., Find., and Att. (v. infr.) Ep. also onaoaa : — Med., Ep. 2 
sing. fut. oTraaatai II. 10. 238 : aor. (Intaaonrjv, Ep. 3 sing. onaaaaTO, 
etc. : — Pass., only in pres. (v. fin.) Poet. Verb, Causal of 'inoixai, to 
make to follow, send wit A one, give as a companion or follower, (■nd pa 
oi ainaaa irojiTTov II. 13. 416, cf. niToira^w ; aol yap jiarrip ixfia no/x- 
irov oTtaaatv 24. 461, cf. Od. 9. 89; ajj! rjyefxCv' laBXbv ovaffaov 15. 
310 ; dpx^" Si jiir d/MpoTepoiOLv oitaaaa 10. 204 ; uoXvy hi ixoi uinaat 
Xaov, i.e. made me leader over many, II. 9. 483 (479), cf. Pind. N. I. 
23; Si Z(v, ivvaiKUiv olov wnaaas ytvos Aesch. Theb. 256: — Med. to 
bid another follow one, take with one, take as a companion, av Sc x^'P'"'' 
oirdaatai II. 10. 238 ; Utaropos vtas o-naaaaro 19. 238 ; KTjpvicd r 
b-naaadixtvos Kai kraipov Od. 10. 59 : — Nic. uses the Med. in act. sense, 
Th. 60, 520, 813 : — Hes. never has it in this sense. II. also of 

things, TovTo) .. Zeus kvSos OTrdfci gives him glory to be ivitk him, II. 8. 
141, etc. : and then, simply, to give, grant, dir. KTrj/xaTa, dptT-qv, KaXKos, 
doi.hT)V, (ptiyiiv, oi^vv, etc., often in Hom.; -noWd yap wnaae iraiS'i gave 
her as a portion, II. 22. 51 ; reAos ea6\dv dir. to grant a happy end, 
Hes. Op. 472 ; 6\0ov, viki^v Id. Th. 420, 442 ; often also in Find., dSiai' 
Ik xtLiiuivos dir. 1. 7 (6). 52, al. ; so Aesch. (in aor.) rrvp iyw ofcv wiraaa 
Pr. 252, cf. 8, 30, Pers. 762, Eum. 529 ; a few times in Eur., and twice 
in Ar. (in mock heroic passages) Eq. 200, Thesm. 973 : — with pleon. 
inf., IlaTpoKAai . , Kojxrjv OTidaaipii (ptptadai, like iiSaiiiL e'xcii', II. 23. 151, 
cf. Pind. O. 9. 100. 2. to give besides something else, add, epyw 

S' ipyov oira^f h. Hom. Merc. 120; x^P'" "A'-' oiraaaov doiSrj h. 
Hom. 23. 5 ; neXirav tpyois dir. to devote, Pind. I. 6 (5). 98 ; epyov 
npbs damSi uiTiaatv put a work of art on the shield, Aesch. Theb. 
492. III. like SiwKoj, to press hard, chase, "E/cTojp wita^e 

naprfKOnooiVTas 'Axaiovs II. 8. 341 ; xaXfTtbv Se <T6 yrjpas orrafei lb. 103 ; 
TToAiii' Ka6' ojxiXov bird^aiv (sc. avTov) 5. 334., 17. 462, cf. KaroTToC^oi; 
(puvia S wnaaas Ac'xf' diro yds didst chase them awny, Eur. El. 1 192 : — 
Pass., xf^^^Ppo"? 6na^6ij.(vos Aios o^jSpa; a torrent forced on, i.e. swollen 
and turbid, with rain, II. II. 493. (Hence onaSos, etc. The 

forms on-doiv, bn-iaiv seem to show that 5 or f is no part of the Root, 
which is prob. another form of y'EII, 'in-ofiai, seq-uor, the aspir. being 
lost as in ottos, sucus.) 

oiraios, a, ov, with a hole or opening, 8id t^s uTratas Kfpa/xiSos = Std 
T^s Kanvias through the tile with a hole in it (for the smoke to escape), 
Diphil. Xpva. I, cf. ottjj and v. Moer. p. 292, Poll. 2. 54; so, on. 6vpis, 
Hesych. ; also oiraiov, to, Plut. Pericl. 13; cf. otti;. — On the reading dv' 
bnaia Od. I. 320, v. sub dvonata. 

otrdWios, 0, an opal, Orph. Lith. 279; opalus, Plin. 37. 21 sq. 

o-irarpos, ov, = bfibnarpos, by the same father, KaaiyurjTos icat bnarpos 
II. II. 257., 12. 371 : — so, oiraTpios, oc, Lyc. 452 ; oirdTajp, epos, b,Tj, 
Anth. P. 15. 26. (Not onarpos any more than oydarpios or dSektpos.) 

oiraojv [d], ovos, 6, as in Hom. ; in later Ion. oiretov, wvos, Hdt. 9. 50, 
51, restored by Dind. in 5. iii : (v. bnd^w fin.). A comrade in war, 
an esquire, denoting the slight subordination in which one hero stood to 
another, as Meriones to Idomeneus, 11.8. 263., 10. 58, etc. ; Phoenix to 
Peleus, 23. 360; so = u7raa7ri(7T77S, Hdt. 5. ill. 2. generally, a 

follower, attendant, ha.t. famulus, Hdt. 9. 50, 51, Aesch. Cho. 769, Supp. 
492, 954, Soph. Ant. 1 108; OTT. ix-qKwv a shepherd, Pind. P. 9. 114 ; of 
a female, h. Horn. Cer. 440. — Cf. onaSos. II. as Adj. follojving, 

bndovi pinfj 0pp. H. 5. 489 ; ott. NiJ/i07;f Anth. P. append. 51, 52. 

oircfis, dros, to, an awl, Lat. subula, Poll. lo. 141 ; bniart restored in 
Hdt. 4. 70, for vntaTi:- — Dim. otttitiov. to, Nicochar. KpjjT. 1 ; 6in)Ti8i,ov, 
Poll. 7. 83, cf. 10. 141. (Prob. from same root as ott^.) 

oncp, Ep. for oanep, II. 7. 114. 

oireudj, = oTTiTTTf utu, Hesych. ; but the gloss is prob. corrupt. 
OTTCOJV, V. bndojv. 

"■"■^i ^, {^OTl, bn-cxin-a) : an opening, hole, ottos yap elx^f ovk bXlyas 
[to TpiPui/iovl Ar. PI. 715 ; a mouse's hole, Sannyr. Aav. I ; of holes in 
the earth, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6, al. 2. a hole in the roof, serving 

as a chimney, = Kdnviq, KanvohoxfJ, Ar. Vesp. 317. 350 ; Kai St' oir^s «a.irt 
Teyovs Id. Fr. 117, cf. Xenarch. Tleur. I. 11; cts bnfiv ivSiiaoiJ.ai Sannyr. 
Aav. I; cf. OTTafos : — its covering was called TTjKia. II. in 

Architecture, oTrat were the holes in the frieze left to receive the beam- 
ends ; V. sub [xtr-onrj, which is the space between two bnat. 2. 
\iieT, of windows, lights in doors, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 551. 

OTn\, Ep. oirm), both in Horn.; Dor. o-irct Find., etc.; Ion. oktj Hdt.; 
Aeol. oiret C. I. 1841 : — Adv. (properly dat. from an old Pron. *OTTds, v. 
nrj: hence often written ottj;, Eust. 174. I, A. B. 625): correlative to 
'"V- I. of Fhce, by which way, hut. qiia : hence = onov, where, 

Lat. M, II. 22. 321, Od. 9. 457 : — also for ottou, eipcordv okij ti-q Hdt. 
5- 87 ; — and often much like ottoi, whither, Lat. quo, mostly however 
with a pregnant notion of motion to a place, followed by rest in it, often 
in Horn.; oktj lOvatu OTpareveaOai Hdt. i. 204, cf. 2. 146; dij.-qxavui . . 
ona Tpdnaipiat Aesch. Ag. 1532 ; (pi^aXov fi onij OeKtis dywv Soph. Ph. 
481 ; cf. Herm. Vig. n. 252 c, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 646 Obs. ; oTrn?; t6 . . , t^tc, 
thither, whither .. , II. 12. 48. 2. later c. gen., ottj; yds, Lat. nbi 

terrarum, where in the world, Eur. Heracl. 19,46; cf. onoi I. I. C. II. 
of Manner, in what way, how, II. 20. 25, Od. I. 347 ; more freq. in Att., 
as Aesch. Pr. 586, 907, Ag. 67, al., Thuc. I. 129, Lys. 139. 45, etc.; 
joined with ottojs, ott;; exft ical onws Plat. Rep. 612 A, cf. Legg. 899 A, 
B, etc ; ottt; irvxtv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 21 ; — ottj; dv, with subjunct., like 
other Conjunctions, ottt; dv hoKy dpLcpoTepois Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18; oira 
lea ZiKaiorara Id. 6. 8, cf. 8. 56: — iaO' om) or eartv onr] in any 
manner, in some way. Plat. Rep. 486 B, Prot. 331 D ; oij/t ionv onr) 


— OTTli. 1061 

Aeschin. 83. fin. : — later, of Time, Eus. H. E. 8. 7, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
271. III. with other Particles, oni] 5rj, II. 22. 185, Plat., etc., 

V. Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 11. 62; ottt; ttotc i?i what possible direction 
or manner. Plat. Soph. 231 C, Rep. 372 E ; ottj; 877 TroT6 Id. Epislt. 338 
A; c. gen., Toiis onrj nort icaroticovvTas Evpwnrjs Plut. Pericl. 17: — 
onrj ovv, or bnijovv, in what possible direction or way, Plat. Prot. 353 D, 
Legg. 950 A ; bmjyovv Id. Theaet. 187 D : — onrjntp, onrjnfp av Soph. 
O. T. 1458, Plat. Soph. 251 A, Tim. 45 C, etc. : — cf. ottcucttioCj'. 

oTnjSevio and -eo), oTnjSrjTTip, 6irT)86s, Ion. for OTrdS-, qq. v. 

6iTT|eis, (oaa, fv, {bnrj) with a hole, S'ltppos bn., i.e. a night-stool, Hipp. 
640. 15. 

oTTTjXiKos, rj, ov, hoiu big 01 old soever, correlat. to nrjk'iKos, Plat. Legg. 
737 C; ouTiXiKocrow Arist. Gael. 1.6, 12, al. 
oirfjfios, v. sub bnnfifios. 

6- mr)ViKa, Dor. oiraviKa, Adv., correl. to n-qviKa, at what point of 
time, at what hour, on what day, being more precise than ottotc. Soph. 
O. C. 434, Thuc. 4. 125, Theocr. 23. 33; though sometimes it cannot 
be distinguished from oTroTe (Lob. Phryn. 50), Plat. Ale. I. 105 D; bncre 
ical bn. Id. Legg. 772 D ; ott. dv at whatever hour or titne. Soph. Ph. 
464. 2. in indirect questions, ■ijv iupav npoatjicu Uvai .. , Kai bn. 
dnievat Aeschin. 2. 15 ; so, in answer to a direct question, mjv'm' ianv 
dpa rrjs Tjp.epas; — bn-qv'iKa; what time of day is it? — what time, do you 
say? Ar. Av. 1499. 3. c. gen., ovSus old' bn, ioTi rovviavTov 
what time of year, Id. Fr. 476. 7 ; ott. tjjs wpasXen, An. 3. 5, 18. II. 
in a causal sense, in case that, supposing or granting that, bir, i(paiVtTO 
ravra nfnoiTjicws Dem. 230. I, cf. 527. 23. 

6inr]0w, oirijirep, ottt) -n-OT«, v. sub bnrj III. 

OinjTlSlOV, TO, OTTTITIOV, V. sub OTTtaS. 
6inr]Tio{)v, Adv. v. sub onr] III. 

6iTir)Tpi.a, f), a mender of ragged clothes, Hesych. s. v. KoiPrjKrjvTj. 

oirias (sc. Tvpbs), b, cheese made from milk, curdled with fig-juice (ottos), 
Ar. Vesp. 353 (with a pun on otttj) ; in full Tvpbs bnias Eur. Cycl. 136 ; 
cf. Ath. 658 C ; V. sub bnl(w. 

omYais, tSos, 17, a plant, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 14. 

6iri8v6s, Tj, bv, dreaded, aivful, Ap. Rh. 2. 292. 

6TT£Jop.ai, Dep., used by Hom. only in pres. and in impf. 3 sing. : later 
also in part. (v. infi.), and in aor. wirtffaTO, Q^Sm. 2.618: (ottis). To 
re'gard with awe and dread, Lat. vereri, revereri, Aios 5' uinl^ero p-fjviv 
Od. 14. 283 ; Twv by bni^tTO pLTjviv Hes. Sc. 21 ; abv 6vp.6v Od. 13. 148 ; 
prjTpbs eipeT/xTjv II. 18. 2l6; e/J-i 5' ovStv bni^io vba(piv kovra 22. 
332, cf. h. Merc. 382 : — absol., bni^biJ.(vos a pious, religious man, Pind. 
F. 4. 152, I. 3. 7 ; bni^o/xiva pious gratitude. Id. P. 2. 34. 2. 

after Hom. to care for, c. gen. pers., like the similar Verbs dkeyai, dA.e- 
y'i(w, kniaTpitpoixai, Theogn. 732, 1 144, Ap. Rh. 2. 181; cf. ottis II. l: — 
the Act. occurs in a later Epigr. in this sense, aw/xaTos . . bn't^wv Anth. P. 
append. 223. — Ep. and Lyr. Verb, never used by Trag. 

oTii^d), (ottos) to extract juice from, bn. OpiSaKivrjv Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 
2 ; Tuv KavXbv Kai tos pt^as lb. 9. I, 3 : — Pass, to ooze out, Diod. 5. 
41. II. bn. ydXa to curdle milk with fig-juice (ottos), Arist. 

Meteor. 4. 7, 9 ; cf- bntas. 

om6e and oTriOtv, poijt. for bniaOe, oniadtv. 

6m06-|JL{3poTOS, ov, poet, for bniaObfxjipoTOs, following a mortal, bniO. 
avxqfJ-a the glory that lives after men, Pind. P. I. 179. 
'Ottikoi, 01, the Opici, an ancient people of Southern Italy, Arist. Pol. 

7- 10, 5, Strab. 242; also "OmKts, Thuc. 6. 2: — 'OiriKia, 77, the country, 
lb. 4; — hence II. 'Oitikos, tj, bv, Gothic, barbarous, Anth. F. 
5. 132, cf. Juven. 3. 207; hence oiriKi Ju, = /SapySapi'for, Jo. Lyd. dc 
Mens. I. 13. 

oiriov, TO, Dim. of ottos, poppy-juice, opium, Alex. Trail. 2. 159, Plin. 
oiriovpos, ov, b, in Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9, seems to be a nail or peg. 
6mTreVTT|p, omrreija), v. sub bninr-. 

oTTiTTCVTTip, rjpos, o, o starcr, gaper, Nonn. D. 37, 270, etc.: also = 
napS(Von'mr}S, lb. 7. 193, Manetho 6. 584. 

dirCTTi^S [1], ov, b, one who spies at people, Hesych.; — found only in the 
compds. yvvaiKOwinrjS, napOevon'inrjs, naiSoninrjs, nvpponinrjs. 

omirretiaj, to look around after, with collat. notion of curiosity, to 
stare at, bmnTevatis Se yvvaiKas Od. 19. 67; or of fear, Tt S' oTTiTTTtucis 
noXt/xoio yeipvpas; II. 4. 371, cf. Hes. Op. 29. II. to lie in wait for, 
watch, ov yap a eBeXai PaXidv . . , XdOprj bnimeiiaas, dW' d/xipaSbv II. 
7. 243 ; c5 /idX' OTTiTTTCvaas .. ^dWeiv Hes. Op. 804. A later form is 
oirlmvu), Musae. loi. (Redupl. from .^OIT, cf. oTT-oiTra.) 

OTTIS, (5os, 17: acc. oniv Hom. and Hes., but in Od. and other Poets also 
oniSa : poet. dat. otti (v. II. l) : I. of the gods, 1. in bad 

sense, as always in Horn., ottis 9(wv the vengeance or visitation of the 
gods for transgressing divine laws, dtwv bniv ovk dXeyovres 11. 16. 38S, 
Hes. Op. 249 ; ov5' bniSa rpop-tovat Btuiv Od, 20. 215 ; ov6e 6twv ontv 
rjSeaar oidi rpdni^av 21. 28; 9. oniv dSbrts Hes. Op. 185; oniv 
dOavdraiv ■necpvXayp.wos elvat lb. 704 : — also without Otuiv, divine ven- 
geance, OVK oniSa <ppoviovrts ivl ippeai Od. 14. 12 ; TOiS ottiSos .. Se'os 
€v <l>p€ai nimtt 14. 88 ; and of the avenging goddesses, KaKTjV oniv dno- 
Sovvai Hes. Th. 222, cf. Theocr. 25. 4: cf. OSttis ill. 2. in good 

sense, the care or favour of the gods, 6(wv oniv ahfTv Pind. P. 8. 
loi. II. of men, 1. the awful regard which men pay to 

the gods, religious awe, veneration, obedience, Lat. reverentia, ovde Sai- 
pLovcuv ovSi 6(aiv ofiv exovras paying no regard to . . (cf. bni^opai), 
Hdt. 9. 76, cf. 8. 143 ; so, also, otti SiKaiov (ivaiv strict in his reverence 
tojvards strangers, i.e. in the duties of hospitality (al. (ivov), Pind. O. 
2. 10; aiSdaGai ontSa noXtoto yevelov to maintain due reverence for 
the hoary beard {bniSa alStia6ai being = 0Trii' bnt^eaOai), Mosch. 4. 
<§ 117. 2. attention to a thing, zeal, Pind. I. 5 (4). 74. (Hence 


1062 

comes btr'i^onai, otriSvos, with the Advs. avoiriv, fiaoviv, i^omv, Karoinv, 

IJieTOTTlV.) 

6m(7-0(i.pM, 77, {dfi^atva), ava/iaivai) a going backwards. Soph. Fr. 
921. 

om(r0a. Aeol. and Dor. for oinaOe. 

oTTLcrS-dYKcova, Adv. wiik the arms, behind the bach, Tzetz. Lyc. 704, 
ubi V. Miiller, and cf. k^ayKojva. 

6Tria9-d|j,pa)vos, ov. with the chancel behind, Eccl. 

OTTLtrGcv, in Ion. and late Att. omcrSe before a conson., as also in Poets, 
Find. O. 6. 108, Eur. Cycl. 545, I.T. 1333, cf Lob. Phryn. 8, 284: poet, 
also oTTiGev, Horn., Pind., Aesch. Pars. lOOi ; oiriOe, II. 16. 791 : — 
Adv. : I. of Place, behind, at the back, often in Horn. ; opp. to 

TrpScrdev, II. 5. 595 ; vpoaOe Xewv oirtdfv Si hpaKwv ixkaar) hi xinaipa 6. 
181 ; OTTiaOev KaTaXuitdv Od. 10. 209; fiiveiv II. 9. 332, etc.; ott. 
TtilXTruv (sc. ovpov) Od. 15. 34; ott. eirfaOai, aKoKovdtiv Aesch. I.e., etc.: 
01 OTTiB^v those who are left behind, e. g. in dying, Od. 11. 66 ; but also 
those who are in the rear, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,8; ti tovs ott. h to rrpoadev 
a^o/xev shall bring the rear ranks to the front (metaph.). Soph. Aj. 
1249 ; at OTT. dtprSf? the hinder apses, Hdt. 4. 72 ; ra oinaOiv the hinder 
parts, rear, back, II. II. 613 ; rd 6V. tSjv noXifiLCDV Xen. An. 3. 4, 40, 
etc. : — (h ToinnaBeu back, backwards, Eur. Phoen. 1410, Plat., etc. ; eh 
T. To^eveiv, i.e. ' versis sagitiis,' like the Parthians, Xen. An. 3. 3, 10 ; 
opp. to £« TovTTiaOev, At. Eccl. 482, cf. Xen. An. 4. I, 6; kv tSi ott. 
Plat. Rep. 614 C, Xen., etc. : — ott. TroiijaaaBai tov TTora/xov to place the 
river in his rear. Id. An. I. 10, 9. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, 

OTTj h' OTTiOiV Sltppoio II. 17. 468 ; oTTia9e fiaxV^ 13- 53^; tvtOov ott. 
6/icuos Hes. Op. 467 ; oTTiaOe riji OvpTjs Hdt. 1.9; inTrpoade re Qepfio- 
mXeaiv /cal ott. Id. 7. 176 ; ott. e/xov . . darjei Plat. Symp. 174 E, etc.: — 
sometimes after its case Slcppov oTTiadev II. 24. 15 ; ifiev cpafias oTTiuOe to 
follow the voice, Pind. O. 6. 108 ; '^vwjj.rji Trarpcias TTavr ott. karavai 
Soph. Ant. 640 ; — also, Tovroiai 6' ott. 'hoi Cratin. A»;A. I. II. 
of Time, after, in future, hereafter, II. 4. 362, Od. 2. 270.. 18. 165, 
Hes., etc. ; either of a thing absolutely future, or of one which follows 
something else, opp. to avriKa, II. 9, 519; oTTiBeu ov ttoWov Pind. O. 
10(11). 43; TToWoTs fiaatv ott. Theocr. Epigr. 20. 8: — cf. om'trai II. 
1 . 2. (u Toiai OTTiaOe \6yotai in the books yet to come, in the fol- 

lowing books, Hdt. 5. 22., 7. 213; cf. oTTiaojIl. 2; so, often, in Gramm., 
sometimes of what follows, but sometimes of what has gone before, 
Buttm. Schol. Od. i. 127, Lob. Phryn. 11. — For Comp. oTTioTepos, Sup. 
OTTL<TraTos, V. sub voce. (Prob. from oVis, akin to avoTriv, KaroTTiv, 

IliTOTTlV, OTTiaai.) 

6iTLcr9«'vap, apos, ro, the back of the hand. Poll. 2. 143, 144, Galen. 

omo-9i8ios, a, ov,=sc{.. Call. Dian. 151, Anth. P. 9. 482. 

omcrBios, a, ov, (cf TTp6a6ios) hinder, belonging to the hinder part, 
Lat. posticus, rd ott. OKkXea the hind-legs, Hdt. 3. I03, Xen. Eq. II, 2 ; 
TToSes Simon. Iamb. 26, Philem. Incert. 51 ; 6 ott. rkvmv the back sinew, 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; — so, rd ott. (sc. OKiXif) Arist. H. A. 2. I, 12 ; to ott. 
the hinder part, opp. to to TrpoaOiov, Id. lucess. An. 5,2: also, ott. 
ciaywv the under jaw of prone animals. Id. H. A. I. II, 10. Adv. -Iws, 
Lxx (I Regg. 4. 18). 

OTTicrGo-pdixcDV [a], ov, walking backwards, Anth. P. 6. 196. 

OTTLO-Go-Pap-ris, ts, loaded behind, Plotin. 6. 9. 4. 

6mcr6o-pdTT)S [a], ov, 6, mounting, sens, obsc., Anth. P. 6. 196; and, 
in same sense, the Adj. -pdriKos, 17, ov, Clem. Al. 223. 

6m<T96-Po\os, ov, thrown backwards, Nonn. D. 2. 65., 41. 25. 

6-n-io-0o-Ppr0Tis, e'j, loaded behind, 67x01 Aesch. Fr. 360. 

6TrLo-66-Ypa<j)OS, ov, written on the back or cover, PiffXtov Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 9, — ^Juvenal's scriplus et in tergo. 

oTTicrGo-BaKrCXos, ov, with fingers bent backwards, Strab. 70. 

6mcr06-S6Tos, ov, bound behind or backwards, Simon. (?) ap. Plut. 2. 
456 C, Tzetz. Hist. i. 374. 

omcr9o-5ia)^Ls, 17, = jraAiaif is, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 154. 

6mo-06-8o(j,os, 6, a back chamber, the inner cell of the old temple of 
Athena in the Acropolis at Athens, used as the Treasury, Ar. PI. 1 1 93, 
Dem. 170. 6., 743. i, C. I. 150 B. 23; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 189. II. 
as^ Adj. at the back of a building, a'l ott. aTrjAat Polyb. 12. 12, 2. 

6irLcr96-Kap-iros, ov, bearing its fruit behind (instead of above) the 
leaves, like some fig-trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 3. 

oiTicr0o-Kc\€v0os, ov, following behind, Nonn. D. 18. 159. 

6m(706-K£VTpos, ov, with a sting in the tail, Epich. 41 Ahr., Arist. 
H. A. I. 5, I 2, al. 

omcr0o-Ke<|)a\ov, to, the back of the head, occiput. Gloss. 

6mo-9o-K6(jn]S, ov, 6, =sq.. Poll. 2. 28. 

oiri.ff96-Kop.os, ov, wearing the hair long behind, Nonn. D. 13. 420. 
^6mff9o-Kpdviov, to, the back part of the skull, occiput. Gloss. ; so, 
6iri,ff96-Kpavov, Niceph. Blemm. Exe. p. 667 ed. Mai. 

6iTiff9o-KpT)m5£s, al, a kind of woman's shoe. Poll. 7. 91, Hesyeh. 

6in.ff0o-Kij<^a)ffis, ij, a backward curvature of the spine, Galen. 

6mCT96-XaKKOs, ov, with a hollow behind, late Medic. 

6mff9o-(AT]piov, TO, =sq., Melamp. de P.ilpit. p. 493. 

6mff96-(jiT)pov, TO, the back of the thigh, Ptolem. 

6mff9o-v6p.os, ov, (veixoj) grazing backwards, of certain cattle with 
large horns slanting forwards, Hdt. 4. 183, cf Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6, Ael. 
N. A. 16. 33.^ 

6iri.(70o-viiYTis, €J, pricking from behind, Ktvrpov Anth. P. 6. 104. 

6iriff0o-TTo8fa), to follow behind, Byz. 

OTTiffGo-TTopos, ov, following, Nonn. D. 37. 255, etc. 

6mff06-irovs, 6, 17, ttovv, to : — walking behind, following, attendant, 
irpoaTToXaiv ottlciQoitovs Kcu/ios Eur. Hipp. 54, ubi v. Monk, et Valck. ib. 
1177; so Aesch. Cho. 713 in form ott'iuBotto'; (cf dt'A.Ao7ros, O'iZnros, 


TTovKvTTos), unless with Herm. we read ottiitOottovv 5i rovSe /cat ^vviji- 
wopov. II. = vTToarpeifias, one who has returned, Hesyeh. 

6Triff0-opp.€aj, to hasten back, Hesyeh. : 6Tnff96pp.TjTos, ov, hastening 
back. Id. s. V. TTaKivopaos, etc. 

6Triff9o-tr<)>€vS6vi), ij, the back part of a ring (v. CipevSovrj II. 3), Ar. 
Fr. 309.^ 4. 

OTTiffOoTtpos, a, ov, = 6TriaTepos, Arat. I48. 

6mff0o-TiXT| [r], Boeot. 6iTiT0oTi\a, 17, name for the crjTTia or cuttle- 
fish, which squirts its lijuor from behind, Strattis ^oiv. 3. 3, Hesyeh. 

6inff0OTOvCa, Tj, a disease in which the body is drawn back and stiffens, 
tetanic recurvation, Pliny's dolor inflexibilis, Cael. Aurel. 

6-iTi.cr0OTOvi.K6s, 17, ov, subject to oTTtaOoTOv'ta, Diosc. 3. 18. 

6mff06-TOVos, ov, drawn backwards, ro^ov Nonn. D. 7- 195 ; ott. Sea/tos 
for lying the hands behind. Id. Jo. 18. 24. II. ottioOotovos, o,= 

oTTiaOoTov'ta, Hipp. 1 159 C, D, Plat. Tim. 14 E ; opp. to ifiTTpoaOoTovos. 

6Trio-0OTOvu)ST]S, ej, suffering from oTnaQorov'ia, Hipp. Coac. I 20. 

6mff0-ovpT)Ti.K6s, 77, ov, retromingent, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 45, P. A. 4. 10, 
51, al. 

6mcr0o-<|)d\aKpos, ov, bald behind, Tzetz. 

OTTiffGo-cjjdvTis. es, shewing behind, Galen. Adv., -vwi TToptveaOai 
backiuards. Lxx (Gen. 9. 23). 

6Tri.ff0o-<()6pos, ov, in a backward direction, Opp. H. 3. 318. 

67iiff9o<|)v\aK«aj, to guard the rear, form the rear-guard, Xen. An. 3. 
3, 8. II. to command it, Ib. 2. 3, 10, etc. 

6mff9o<jjii\dKia, 77, the co7nmand of the rear, Xen. An. 4. 6, 19. 

OTTiff 0o-<j) vXa^ , a«oj, 6, 17, one who guards the rear : ol ott. the rear- 
guard, Xen. An. 4. 1,6, etc. 

6iri.ff0o-xeip,«v, wvos, 6, an after-winter, a late winter, Hipp. Epid. 
I; 942-, 

6iTi.<r06-xei-p, x^ipos, 6, tj, with the hands tied behind, cited from Dio C. 
6mff|ji,a, TO, (oTTi'^o;) the milky juice of plants, Diosc. 3. 25. 
6mCT|x6s, 6, {oTTt^w) a drawing out the milky juice of plants, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, 2, Diosc. 3. 25. 
OTTiffffoj, Adv., Ep. for OTTiaai, Hom., q. v. 

oirCffTaTos, T], ov, (cnricrde) hindmost or last. Lit. postremus, aliv dwo- 
KTetvcuv TOV OTT. II. 8. 342., II. 1 78. — Comp. 6iTiffT6pos, a, ov, Lat. 
posterior, in Arat. 284, Nonn. D. 7. 187, etc. — No posit, occurs. 

oiriffo) [r], Ep. OTTicrcrco : the former rare in Hom. and only in signf. I: 
Adv.: (oTTis) : I. of Place, backwards, opp. to TTpoaai, II. 12. 

272; to TTpoTTprjvis, 3. 218; di/e^dfeTO tvtBov oTTiaao} 5. 443; dv. 
TToKKov OTT. 16. 710 ; TTaXiv ticriv oTTiaaoj Od. II. 149 : — in Prose also to 
OTTioQj, contr. tovtt'kju}, to OTriVoi <pcvyeiv Hdt. I. 207, ef. 8. 108 ; fis 
TovTTLam ekKvcrai Tas rjv'ias Plat. Rep. 5 28 A, etc. : to. ott. the hinder parts, 
Lxx (Joel 2. 20). 2. back, back again, i. e. by the same way as one 

came, aTT-qvvaav oi'«a5' oTTtaaai Od. 7- 326; oTTicrai TTaXiv oiKade Pind. 
N. 3. 109 ; d^ OTT. Theocr. 25. 74 ; clttlkovto ott. Hdt. I. 72 ; ott. TTopev- 
ofievoi Ib. 75 ; ott. dvaTTXaicrai Ib. 78 ; fv Trj ott. Ko/itBrj on his way 
back, 8. 120, cf I, ill, etc. : hence, simply, 3. again, dvaKTaadai 
OTT. Hdt. I. 61, ef. 68., 2. 14; dTToSoCi'af ott. 5. 92, 3 ; crtppay'i^eiv Xvav 
t' OTTiaco Eur. I. A. 38. 4. c. gen., StuTf ott. hov come after me, 

follow me, Ev. Matth. 4. 19. II. of Time, hereafter, since the 

future is unseen and was therefore regarded as behind us, whereas the past 
is known and therefore before our eyes, rjiuv TtKieaai t oTTtaau TTTjfia 
XIttoito II. 3. 160; Tpojal Se fx oTTiaaoj TTaaai fiaifirjiovTai Ib. 411, cf. 
Hes. Op. 739, Th. 488 ; is TTtp ottIoocii Od. 20. I99, {daoTr'iaaj Soph. 
Ph. 1 105): opp. to vvv, TovTo) 6' ovt' dp vvv <pptves i/xTT(5oi [ciffiV], 
out' dp' oiriaaoj [iaovrai^ II. 6. 352 ; to TTpoTTapoide, aeto 5', 'AxtXXfv, 
oiiTis dvTjp TTpoTTapoiOe [^!'] jxaicdpTaTos, OVT dp' oiriaaoj [4'o'o'CTai] Od. 
II. 483 ; so also, where OTTiaao} and Trpoaaoj are opposed, TTpuaaui must 
be the past, that which one can see before one, and oTTiaaai the future, 
o(5c vofjaai ajxa TTpoaam ual oTTiaaco II. 1. 343 ; d/*a -rrpoaaw Kai ott. 
Xevcxaei 3. I09 ; opa tTpoaaoi Kat ott. 18. 250, Od. 24. 452 ; so, otra t' 
^v offa T 'ioff oaa t 'dcrrai oTTiaaai Emped. 128 ; ovt (vOdS' vpuiv ovt 
oTTiaoj neither present nor future. Soph. O. T. 488 ; tovttlgoi OKOTTttv 
Eur. Fr. 50 ; Bvijtos ve<pvicws TovTTiaio TTeipw ^XtTTUv Trag. ap. Stob. 
p. 188. 52 : — Heyne and others, therefore, are wrong in interpreting 
oTTtffaoj of the past, and TTpoaaoi of the future, in II. I. 343, etc.: cf. 
oTTiaOtv II. I. 2. iv Toiffi ott'ww Xoyois in the books yet to come, 

in the following books, Hdt. I. 75 : cf. oTTiaOev II. 2. 

oirXdpLOv [a], to. Dim. of ottXov, Plut. Flamin. 17. 

OTrX-tvSi/Tea), (kvSvoj) to put on armour, Nieet. Ann. 57 D. 

oirXtco, poet, for ottXi^oj, to 7nake ready, d/xa^av unrXtov Od. 6. 73. 

ottXt), 7), (ottXov) a hoof, in Hom. always the solid hoof of the horse 
and ass, II. II. 536., 20. 501, cf Ar. Eq. 605, Plat. Rep. 586 B: — after 
Horn., like xV^Vt cloven hoof of horned cattle, h. Hom. Merc. 77, 
Hes. Op. 487, Pind. P. 4. 401, Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 5; of 
swine, Simon. Iamb. 26, Ar. Ach. 740; of sheep, Arist. Fr. 241. 14. Cf. 

ovv^, fJ,WVV^. 

oirXTjeis, fcraa, ev, (ottXov) armed, Poeta ap. Dio Chr. I. 694. 

"OirXijT«s, oi, = oTTXiTai, name of one of the four old tribes at Athens, 
Hdt. 5. 66, Eur. Ion 1580 : ef. Alyi/copeis. 

oirXC^oo : aor. wTrXtaa, Ep. wTTXtoaa Horn.: pf wTTXixa {Tap-) Diod. 4. 
10, piqpf diTTXiicei Dio C. 78. 6 : — Med., fut. '-laonat {etp-) Anth. P. 9. 
39, -lovfiai Schol. II. 13. 20: aor. WTTXiad/xrjv, Ep. wTTX'iaaaTo Od. 2. 20, 
etc. : — Pass., aor. UTTXtaerjv Hdt., Att., Ep. 3 pi. oTTXiaOev Od. 23. 143: 
pf. uiTTXiOfiai Eur., etc. — Horn, always uses the augm., except in the 
forms oTTXtad/xecrBa, OTTXiaOev : {ottXov, cf. oTTXeai, oTTXo/xai). To 
make or get ready, in Hom. of meats and drink, to dress, eiTei p uittXiO- 
ae KVKetSi II. II. 641 ; oTTXiaaov t' yia Od. 2. 289; SaiO' ottX. Eur. 
Ion 852 : — so in Med., SopTrov or SeiTTVov oTTXi^eaOai to make oneself a 


07r\lO-i? OTToSaTTOS. 


1063 


meal ready, often in Horn.; umXiaaaro \vxvov Emped. 220; ott. 
Ova'iav Otoh to cause it to be prepared, Eur. Ion 11 24. 2. of chariot- 
horses, to get ready, harness, equip, avTap oy' vias a/ia^av . . otTkiaaL 
^vuyei II. 24. 190; and in Med. to prepare or get ready for oneself, 
kvTptxas dnr\iaad' imrovs 23. 301 ; uinXi^ov iWous TrponfTwniS'iois Xeu. 
Cyr. 6. 4, I : — Pass., of ships, vrjis .. oirki^ovTai Od. 17. 288; of any 
implements, A.a/i7rdj 6ia xepwv unrkia fitvq ready for use, Aesch. Theb. 
433; dwpaKa .. TripifSSkois iinXiajxivov furnished with, Eur. Ion 
993. 3. of persons, esp. of soldiers, to equip, arm, Hdt. I. 1 2 7, 

Eur. Ion 980, etc. : — also, to train, exercise soldiers, Hdt. 6. 12 : — in 
Att. Prose, to arm or equip as oTrXirai, uirKl^dv tov dfj/iov uponpov 
if/iAov ovra Thuc. 3. 27, cf. 6. 100, Lys. 188. 14, etc. : — Med. and Pass. 
to make oneself ready, prepare or equip oneself, get ready, ak\' oy dp' 
i^oj iaiv ojTtK'i^eTo Od. 14. 526 ; oirKitjOtv (for umXiaOrjaav) Sc yvvaiicfi 
the women got ready [for dancing], 23. 143; tpuies . . ava. irroKiv 
wttKi^ovto were arming, II. 8. 55 ; dAA.' oirXi^wfi^da Oaaaov Od. 24. 
495; so)AAt., 6ir\iadtvTas \a\KSi 2. 1^2; anrXiafxivoi "j. 'J^; ■^pwfJ.it'ovs 
Tw irkrjOei ujuXLajj-ha) Plat. Rep. 551 D; uirXi^ov, Kaphia Eur. Med. 
1242 : c. inf., Toi 5' wrtXi^ovTO .. vtKvas t' dye/xev, eTepoi 5e /xtd' vXrjv 
II. 7. 417 ; ^ovfftpayttv dnrXi^eTO Eur. El. 627 : — in Med., also, c. ace, 
o-nX'i^taOai xh'^ '0 '"'"^ 0"«'s hand, Id. Or. 926; (so in Act., Id. Ale. 
35) ; OTiXi^iaOat $paaos to arm oneself with boldness. Soph. El. 905 ; 
often c. dat. instrum., 6irXt(ajfi((j9a (paayavai x^P"^ Eur. Or. 1223 ; cf. 
Phoen. 267 ; so, also, Bvpaois 6id ^fp'"*' iiirXiaixivai Id. Bacch. 733. 

oirXio-is, 77, a preparing for war, equipment, accoutrement, arming, 
oirXians dvSpuiv Ai. Ran. 1036; evaraXas Trj oirXiaa Thuc. 3. 22; 
vtpl oirXiaiv [tov 877/xou] Arist. Pol. 4. 13, i. 2. armour, t^s onX. 

axeais Plat. Tim. 24 B. — The form oirXtcria in Anth. P. 6. 210, e conj. 
Lobeck. 

oirXicriJia, to, an army, armament, Eur. I. A. 253. II. a 

weapon, ottX. .. Seii/^s Kopvvrjs Id. Supp. 714; in pi., Plat. Polit. 279 
D. III. the tackle in ships, Hesych. 

6ir\icr|x6s, 6, ^owXiats, Aesch. Ag.405 : on the form, v.Lob.Phryn.511. 

oirXio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must arm, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 6. 

oirXicTTT^s KocriJ.6s, 6, a K/arn'or-dress, Anth. P. 7. 230. 

6itXit-oy«>)Y°s, ov, carrying the heavy-arm,ed, vavs ottX. troop-ships, 
transports, Thuc. 6. 25, 31., 8. 30. 

oirXiTEia, y, the service of the heavy-armed, warfare. Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

oirXmiJuj, to serve as a man-at-arms, Thuc. 6. 91., 8. 73, Lys. 160. 18, 
Xen. An. 5. 8, 5 ; 01 oTrXiTtvovrts men 7iow serving, opp. to oi 
d/irXirevKOTes, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9, cf. 2. 6, 16. 

6irXCn)S [t], ov, 6, {onXov) heavy-armed, armed, Spoptos onX. a race 
of men in armour, opp. to the naked race (v. sub ffraSiov 11), Pind. I. I. 
32; called 6 oirXirTjs in C. I. 1587, ( = toC ottXov Spofxas Paus. 6. 13, l); 
cLoTrXiToSpofiioj; dnX. avr/p Aesch. Theb. 717, Eur. Supp. 585, etc. ; ottA. 
arpaTos an armed host. Id. Heracl. 800 ; oirX. Kuaptos warrior-dress, 
armour, lb. 699. II. mostly as Subst., 6nX'iTr]s, 0, a heavy-armed 

foot-soldier, man-at-arms, who carried a pike (dopv), and a large shield 
{oirXov), whence the name, as the light-armed foot-soldier {ireXTaaTi]?) 
had his from the light weXrr], Hdt. and Att. ; onXirat are opp. to ^lAoi, 
Hdt. 9. 30, Thuc. I. 106; to yvpLvfiTis, Hdt. 9. 63; to 'mmis. Plat. 
Rep. 552 A ; to ro^orai. Id. Criti. 119 B ; to be an ottXIttjs implied the 
possession of full civic rights, hence o'l ottX. opp. to ot Pavavaoi, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 4, 6 ; and, in oligarchical states, to 6 hijfios, lb. 5. 6, 6. 

oirXtTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for a man-at-arms, /xax^ Plat. Rep. 374 D ; 
at ottA.. rdfets Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16 ; ottAo lb. 4. 2, 7. 2. )? -kt) (sc. 

■'■f'x'"/)' "i^l 0/ J'sing heavy arms, the soldier's art. Plat. Rep. 333 D : 
so, TO -Kov, Id. Lach. 182 D ; also, to. orrXnt/ccL einTrjSevav to serve as 
a man-at-arms, lb. 183 C. II. of persons, for service, opp. to 

avoTtXos, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, i: — to ottXitlkov the soldiery, = ol onXtrai. 
Thuc. 5. 6, Xen. An. 7. 6, 26 ; ^ ottA. Siiva^is Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2. 

oirXiTis, iSos, fem. of ottA/tj/s, x^'P Poll- 3- 150. 

6irXiTo8pO(jL€(o, to run a race in armour, C. I. 2758, Paus. I. 23, II. 

oirXlTO-Spojios, ov, running a race in armour, Poll. 3. 151, Schol. Pind. 
P. 10. 22, Schol. Ar. Ach. 213. 

oTrXiTO-TrdXTis, Dor. -as, 6, a heavy-armed warrior, Aesch. Fr. 447. 

oirXo-SiSaKTTis, ov, 6, one who teaches the use of arms. Gloss. 

oirXo-SlSacrKaXos, 6, =foreg.. Gloss. 

6irXo-8oT€ci), to give arms, 1 Mace. 14. 32. 

oirXo-SovTTOs, ov, rattling with armour, Orph. H. 64. 3, as Piers, for 
8oAd5oi)7ros. 

oirXo-eriKTj, 77, an armoury, Plut. 2. 159 E, SuU. 14, Ael. V. H. 6. 12. 
OTrXo-Ka9ap(ji,6s, 6, the consecration of arms, Lat. armilustrum. Gloss. 
oirXo-KaSapcrCa, 77, and -Gdpcriov (sc. Upov), to, = foreg., Gloss. 
OTrXo-KTUiros, ov, hoof-resounding ; v. -ntZio-nXoKTViros. 
otrXo-XoYeo), to collect arms, 2 Mace. 8. 27. 

OTrXo(i,ai, poet, for onXi^o/iai, to prepare, Setwov avaixdi- oirXeaOai II. 
19. 172., 23. 159 ; cf. oirA(^£u I, oirXiai. 

6irXo|jiav€a>, to be madly fond of war, Anth. P. 9. 320, Synes. 250 
A. II. to rage furiously, irepl tivos Ath. 234 C. 

6irXo-(i,ovT|s, e'j, madly fond of war, Eutechn. Metaphr. Opp. p. 8. 

oirXonavia, 77, mad foir.'^iess for war, Eust. Opusc. 199. 93. 

oirXcjidxeio, to serve ol a man-at-arms : to practise or learn the use 
of arms, Isocr. Antid. § 269, Plut. 2. 793 E, etc.; cf. on-Ao/idxos. 

oirXo-p,dxils [a], ov, 6, = 6TrXofxaxos, Plat. Euthyd. 299 C 

6TrXo(jiaxi)TiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for the use of arms : 77 -«77 (sc. Tex"']) 
the art of using arms, Sext. Emp. M. II. 197. 

o-rrXo|Aaxia, 77, a fighting with heavy arms, the art of using them. Plat. 
L^gg- 813 E, 833 E, Ephor. Fr. 97 : — generally, the art of war, tactics, 
Xen. An. 2. I, 7. Cf. oTrAo/iidxos. 


6irXo[Ji.axi.K6s, 77, ov, of or for oirXopLaxM Dio C. 59. 14. 
6TrXo-|xaxos [a], ov, fighting in heavy arms, Xen. Lac. II, 8, Polyb. 
2. 65, II. II. oTrA., o, one who teaches the use of arms, a drill- 

sergeant, as opp. to a mere fencing-master, Theophr. Char. 5, Teles ap. 
Stob. 535. 21. 

oirXov, TO, a tool, implement, mostly in p!., like eVrea, Tivx^a : (prob. 
from 'iiKti, q. V.) : I. a ship's tackle, tackling, Horn, (but only in Od.), 
2. 390, al., Hes. Op. 625 : esp. the ropes, halyards, etc., hrjoajxtvoi 5' dpa 
oirXa Od. 2. 430, etc. ; in which sense Horn, twice uses the sing, a rope, 
14. 346., 21. 390: — generally, any ropes, Hdt. 9. 115, cf. 7. 25. II. 
tools, strictly so called, in Horn. esp. of smiths' tools, II. 18.409,412; in 
full oTrAa xaXurjia, Od. 3. 433: — in sing., ottAoj' dpovprj^ a sickle, Anth. P. 
6. 95 ; ottXov ytpovTMov a staff, Call.Ep. I. 7 ; deinvaiv 'owXov (TOifioTarov, 
of the wine-flask, Anth. P. 6. 248. III. in pi., also, implements 

of war, arms and armour, Horn, (only in II.), avrdp iird -ndvQ' oTrXa 
Ka/xf, of the arms of Achilles, 18. 612, cf. 19. 21; oirXoiaiv tvi Setvoiaiv 
kSvTtjv 10. 254, 272 ; so in Pind. N. 8. 47, Trag., etc. : — rarely in sing., 
a weapon, ovTt ti dprjiov oirXov iHTearai Hdt. 4. 23, cf. 174, Eur. H. F. 
161, 570, 942, Plat. Rep. 474 A, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 15 ; ttoti irovrjpbv ovk 
axp'Ocnov oirXov t) irovrjp'ia Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 21 E: a piece of armour, 
Diod. 3. 49. 2. in the Historical writers oirXov was generally the 

large shield, from which the men-at-arms took their name of oirXiTac 
{ttjs ypaiTTrj^ eiKovos ev oirX(p C. I. 1 24. 27, cf. Thuc. 7. 75, Diod. 15. 
44., 17. 18): metaph., t^s irevias ottXov irapp-qaia Nicostr. Incert. 5 ; 
o. pLtyiOTOv .. dpiT-fj jipoTols Menand. Incert. 433, cf. 619: — then, 3. 
in pL, also, heavy arms, Hdt. and Att.; oirXwv fTTiaTaTrj^ ^oTrXirrjs, 
opp. to Kujnrjs dvaf, Aesch. Pers. 379 ; 6 -nuXtpLos ovx onXajv to nXiov 
dXXd Sa-ndvijs Thuc. I. 83 ; oTrAa irapaSovvat Id. 4. 69 ; ottAo d-noPdX- 
Xeiv Ar. Vesp. 27, etc. ; — whence, 4. orrXa, ^OTtXiTai, men-at-arms, 
TToXXuiv jitd' owXajv Soph. Ant. 115, and often in Prose, as (^iraaiv 
ottXwv TToietaOat to have a muster of the men-at-arms, Thuc. 4. 74, etc. ; 
6 cTri Toiv oTiXuv arpaTTjyos, opp. to 6 eni rrjs SioiHrjcrews, ap. Dem. 
238. 13, cf. 265. 8; so, 6 arp. 6 Itti ovrAa Inscr. Att. in C. I. 123. 46, 
cf. 186. 5. TO. OTrAa, also, the place of arms, camp, Hdt. I. 

62., 5. 74, Lys. 130. 40, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5, etc.; t/c tuiv oirXaiv 
TTpo'ievai Thuc. I. 1 11, cf. 3. I. 6. phrases, eSvvro rd oitXa Hdt. 

7. 218, etc. ; kv oTtXoLdL eivai to be in arms, under arms. Id. I. 13, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 303, Thuc, etc.; kv ottXois fxaxioOai Plat. Gorg. 456 D; 
T] iv oirXois jx. Id. Legg. 833 D; eiJ rd oirXa napayyiXXeiv Xen. 
An. I. 5, 13; ecp' ottXols or -nap' onXots ^adai Eur. Supp. 674, 257; 
fiivdv kirl rois otrXois Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 8; — for ottAo diro0dXXeiv, pmrtiv, 
dtpiivaL, KaTaTi6ta6ai, v. sub voce. ; for oVAa TideaSai, v. TiBtj/xi A. II. 
10. IV. of the arms possessed by animals for self-defence, [rbv 

dvdpanrovl .. ovk c'xofTa ottXov npos rrjv dXKTjV Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 22, 
cf. 24, al. V. membrum virile, Hesych., Anth. Plan. 242, and 

(acc. to Hemst.) Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. VI. a gymnastic exercise, 

the last which came on in the games, Artemid. I. 63. 
oirXo-n-oito), to make or use as a weapon, Lxx (Sap. 5. 17). 
OTrXoiroua, 77, a making of arms, Diod. 14. 43, Poll. 7. 154 ; — as the 
name of the 1 8th book of the Iliad, Strab. 4. 

oirXo-rrouKos, 77, ov, able to make arms : 77 -kt) (sc. t6X>"?) the art of 
forging arms. Plat. Polit. 280 D, Poll. 7. 209 ; — in both places there is 
a V. 1. -TTOirjTiKri. 

oTrXo-TTOLos, ov, making arms, an armourer, Diod. 14. 43, Poll. 7. 
154- 

OTrXo-erKOTTio, 77, an inspection of arms : a review, Philo 2. 1 30. 
'OTrX6cr|jiios, 0, epith. of Zeus in Caria, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, lo: — 'OirXo- 
(7|xia, f), of Hera in Peloponnesus, Lyc. 61 4 ; — prob. armed, in armour. 

OTrXoTSpos, a, ov, Comp. without any Posit, in use, Ep. for VfwTfpos, 
the younger, always of persons, II. 4. 325, Od. 21. 370; birXurtpos 
y^verj younger by birth, Lat. minor natu, ll. 2. 707, Od. 19. 184; fem. 
gen. pi. oirXoTepawv II. 14. 267, 275 : — Sup. youngest, u-nXbraros yeve- 
rjfpiv 9. 58 ; ottA. BvyaTrjp Od. 7. 58, cf. II. 283, Hes. Th. 946, and 
Pind.; — Ar. Pax 1270, I uses the Comp. in mock heroic lines. — The 
orig. sense implied capacity for bearing arms ; and so bnXbrepoi is pro- 
perly those capable of bearing arms, the serviceable men, the young men, 
opp. to the old men and children, II. 3. 108, Ep. Hom. 4. 5 : — but it 
soon came to mean simply younger or youngest, hence of women, 
Neo'Topos birXoTaTrj Bvyarrip Od. 3. 463, etc. ; then, as the youngest are 
the last born, avdpes b-nXbrcpot also means the latter generations, men 
of later days, Thcocr. 16. 46. (Curt, rejects the deriv. from ^EII, 
(in-ofxai, those who follow, on the ground that tTTOfiai does not mean to 
follow in point of time : he inclines to connect it with ottos, sucus : v. 
Gr. Et. nos. 621, 628.) 
oTrXo-ToloTrjs, ov, o, a heavy-armed archer, Nicet. Eug. 3. 140. 
oirXovpYia, y, {*(pyoj,) =bTrXonoua, Tzetz. Lyc. 227. 
6TrXo-<)>aYOS, ov, nibbling at arms or shields, jxvf Eust. 34. 44. 
6TrXo<j)op€u), to bear arms, be armed, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 18, Anth. P. 9. 
320. II. Pass, to have a body-guard, Plut. Aemil. 27. 

6iTXo-<|>6pos, ov, bearing arms : an armed man, a warrior, soldier, 
Eur. Phoen. 789, I. A. 190, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7. II. = 5opv(p6pos. 

Id. Hier. 2, 8. 
6TrXo-<j)vXaKi.ov, to, an armoury, arsenal, Strab. 709. 
6iTXo-(j>vXa| ly'], aKos, 6, ^, one who has the charge of arms, Ath. 
538 B ; a name of Hercules at Sm3Tna, C. I. 3162, ubi v. Bockh. 
6TrXo-xapT|S, e's, delighting in arms, Orph. H. 31. 6. 
oirXo-xcXMVT), y, the hard-shelled tortoise, Tzetz. Hist. II. 609. 
6iT0-P(lXo-a|xov, TO, the juice of the balsam-tree, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 
14, C. P. 6. 18, 2, cf. Diosc. I. 18. 
^ 6iToSair6s, rj, bv, correlative to TroSairos in indirect questions, of what 


1064 

country, what countryman, Lat. cujas, Hdt. 5. 13., 9. 16 (where the Ion. 
form bKohaito% is restored by Bekk.) ; t£s , . Kai ott. Plat. Phaedr. 275 C, 
etc. ; of things, 5e«' d0o\wv, oux' T^pooOeh oTroSarraiv Diphil. Tlo\. I. 10. 

oiro-€i8ifis, e's, like Jig-juice (ottos), fit for curdling milk, Hipp. 1 216 F; 
6ir<u8i]S, Arist. P. A. 3. 15, 2, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 2. 

o-irotLS, e(Tcra, (v, juicy, Nic. Al. 319. 

OTToGcv, Ep. oiriToGev, Ion. okoSev, (never -Pc, for omroO', Od. 3. 89 is 
for oTTTToBi) : — Adv. correlative to jroOtv : 1. chiefly used in indirect 

questions, opp. to onoi (q. v.), whence, from what place, Lat. nnde, fiptat 
oiTTToBev flfiiv Od. 3. 80; epeaQat, oirrroOtv ovtos dvrjp I. 406, cf. Find. 
P. 9. 78, Hdt. 2. 54 ; arjjjiaiv' orov t h xwTo^e;' Soph. Fr. 109. 2. 
relat., airaipovTts . . o-noOtv tvycutv Thuc. 4. 26; d-noOtv . . pqhiov rjv 
Xajitiv, ovK ^yov to the place from which, Xen. An. 5. 2, 2 ; ott. avTos 
Ti KtphavfLlA. Mem. 2. 6, 4; so, oTTodtv av rvxv from whence soever . ■ , 
Plat. Theaet. 180 C; yap-uv oTTodtv av (iovXrjTai Id. Rep. 362 B; 
fjdeais ^rjv .. (av (XV ''"'^ vTTuOev Philetaer. Kvv. 2. 6; ott. 'iaono p-d^a 
Plat. Com. 'EopT. 4 ; ott. (tvxc^ apx^aOac at hap-hazard, Arist. Poet. 7, 
7 : — also with other Particles, ott. Trore Plat. Symp. 173 A ; ott. bri-nort 
Die Chrys. ; oTToOiVovv Plat. Gorg. 512 A, Arist. Gael. I. 6, I. 

6ir69i, Ep. oTTTroGi. as always in Horn., poet. Adv., correlative to ttuOi, 
uTTTTodi TTioraTov TTtbtov.., tv6a ..repKVos kXiaOai II. 9. 577 ! ottoBi 
OavaTos ciTirj (or (Trfj) Aesch. Supp. 1 24, as corrected. 2. used in 

indirect questions, like the prose onov, ca<pa eiTTip,(V ottttoO' oKojXtv Od. 
3. 89 : — V. sub 061. 

oiTOi,, Ion. oKoi, Adv. correlat. to tioT: 1. relat. to which place, 

whither, tKua' ottoi tTopivriov Soph. Aj. 690 ; iQ' ottol xPVC^'^ Nub. 
891 ; oTTOi av, with subjunct., whithersoever, aTTiivai ottoi av fiovKojvTat 
Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18, cf. Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc. ; ottoi av aWoae iiov\ri 
whiihenoever else. Id. Phaedr. 230 E : — so, oTTonrep Soph. Aj. 810, O. T. 
1458 ; OTTOI TTori Id. Ph. 780, etc. ; /xf'xp' ottoi how far. Plat. Gorg. 
487 C. b. in pregnant sense with Verbs of rest, SiSa^ai .. p.' ottoi 

KaOiarapev (i.e. OTrot iXOovrts) Soph. O. C. 23, Eur. Heracl. 19; tKeiff' 
OTTOI thither where, Pors. Hec. 1062, cf. Lob. Phryn. 43 : — on its differ- 
ence from OTTT), V. sub voce : — in Soph. O. C. 383, tous 6e <sov% ottoi 6eol 
TTuvovs uaToiKTiovaiv, OVK cx'" p-a6(tv. Harm, well explains it, in quern 
locum te delaturi sint, laborum tuorum miserti. c. c. gen., ottoi 7^5 
whither in the world, Lat. quo terrarum, ottoi 7^5 .. TTtvKdvrjpai Aesch. 
Pr. 565 ; OTTOI TfTpaTTTai yrjs At. Ach. 209 ; ovk olaO' ottoi 7^5 068' 
oTTOt yvuipTj^ (ptpei Soph. El. 922 ; xwpas rijaS' ottoi vpoawTara to the 
furthest possible part of this country, Eur. Andr. 922, cf. Xen. An. 6. 6, 
I, etc. 2. in indirect questions, to what place, whither, ap-qxavtiv 

oTToi TpaTTOivTO Acsch. Pers. 459; av okottti ,. ottoi (pepovrai Antiph. 
'ApK. I. 7 ; (CTTC OTToBev 0 ijXios dvlffx^t nal ottoi SvtTai Xen. An. 5. 7. 
6 : — in repeating a question, TTof; Answ. ottoi p.' epairSs; Crobyl. T'euS. I. 

oirotos, a, ov, Ep. oiriroios, rj, ov, Hom., though in Od. he sometimes 
uses the common form : Ion. okoios, rj, ov, Hdt. 2. 82, al. : — correlat. to 
TToros, used, 1. as relat., of what sort or quality, Lat. qualis, ott- 

Tioiov K tiTryaBa (rros, toTov k (TiaKovaais, as [is] the word thou hast 
spoken, such shalt thou hear again, II. 20. 250 ; Tolcp ottoios eoi such as 
he might be, Od. 17. 421, cf. 19. 77 ; tvpdv ottoiois <pappdi:ois idaip.os 
Aesch. Pr. 475 ; ov9' oV 'irraax^v ov9' ottoi' eSpa Kand Soph. O. C. 
1272. 2. in indirect questions, Od. 1. 171, etc.; but never, like 

JTofos, in direct questions, for in 14. 188, otttto'ltjs evl VTjos depends on 
dyopevaov, v. Pors. Phoen. 892, Herm. Bacch. 655 (663) ; sometimes 
followed by ttoios in the same clause, ov -yap aicTOdvo/xai <yov ottoTov 
vopLipov ij TTotov SiKatov Xeyds Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 13; ov/c olSa oTTolq 
roXpri Tj TTOiois Koyois XP'^'M*""? cpo) Plat. Rep. 414 D. II. 
with indefinite words addedj which however make no real difference in 
the sense, oTrofos tis Hdt. I. 158, Thuc. 7- 3^^ Xen. An. 2. 2, 2, Plat., 
etc. ; yiyvoptvaiv ottoTo'i rives ervxov Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 13 ; so in Hom., 
oTTTToV daaa of what sort was it, for oTTOid riva, Od. 19. 218; ottoj' 
arra Plat. Gorg. 465 A ; — ottoiooovv of what kind soever, Lat. qualis- 
cunqiie. Id. Theaet. 152 D, al. ; so, oTTofos 617, S^ttotc, St^itotoOj', and ovv 
St], — as, Tovs oTToiovaS-rjTTOTe .. IfcTre/iTTtTC orpar-qyois Dem. 276. II ; 
gen., oTToioui'Tii'OCToO^ Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10 ; acc. fem., oTToiavTivovv Lys. 
130. 37; oTTotoaTTip Aesch. Cho. 669; oTroioanoTOvv Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 
6 : — oir5' OTTOIOS no one at all, Polyb. 4. 65, 3. III. neut. pi. used 

as Adv. like as, Lat. qualiter. Soph. O. T. 915, 1076, Eur. Hec. 398. 

oTroioTTis, rjTos, rj, the quality of a thing, cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

OTTO-icap-irao-ov, to, v. sub ndpnaaos. 

6iro-Kivvd(i(0(ji.ov, TO, the juice of the KivvdjxwpLOV, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 
14, unless it be merely an error, as Schneid. supposes. 

oiro-TTciva^, aKos, 6, the juice of the plant iTava^, Diosc. 3. 55. 

OTTOS, 6, juice, distinguished from x^^^^^i X^A"^^' t^^' ottos is properly 
vegetable juice, the milky juice which is drawn from a plant by tapping 
it, OTTOI' .. ard^ovTa ropLijs .. icdSois Se'xcTat Soph. Fr. 479, cf. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, etc. ; — esp. the acid juice of the fig-tree, used as rennet 
(rdpiiaos) for curdling milk, II. 5. 902, Emped. 215, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 
9., 4. II, 4, G. A. 2. 3, 15 ; PXeTTeiv otto;/ Ar. Pax II 84 ; in pi., Antiph. 
■ Ava€p. I, Anaxandr. tlpaiT. I. 58: — cf. ottIus, OTTotiS-fjS. 2. rarely of 

animal juices, as in Plat. Tim. 60. 3. metaph., ottos ij^rjs the juicy 

freshness of youth, opp. to pvTis, Anth. P. 5. 258. II. the plant 

c'iK<l>iov, Hipp. ap. Galen, (but ott^s oi\<piov, its juice, Id. Acut. 387); and 
so prob. in Ar. Eccl. 404, PI. 719- (With ott-os, cf. Lat. sap-a, sap-ere, 
sap-or, siic-us; cf. n,Tr. II. 2; O.Norse safi ; A. S. sa;p {sap); O. H. G. 
saf (soft), etc. : oa(pr]S, <ro<p6s seem to come from the same Root : — 
hence ovtov, opium, the likeness of which to sopor is merely accidental, 
cf. vTivos fin.) 

o-iros, gen, of 6>p, II. 

OTToaiKis [a]. Adv. (ottoctos) as many times as . . , Lat. quoties, Xen. 


oTTOrepo's^ 

Cyr. 2. 3, 23 ; oiroaaKis av so often . . as ever , Plat. Theaet. 197 D : — 
oTToaaKiaovv however many times, Arist. Cae!. I. 6, 4. 

6Troo-a.-(i.-r)vos, ov, as many months old as .. , ott. ovk olda 1 know not 
hozu t)ia?iy months old, Hipp. 1120 F. 

6Trocra-iT\ac7ios [a], a, ov, and — irXaaitov, ov, as many-fold: oirocra- 
TrXdcrioo'ovv how many-fold soever, cited from Arist. 

OTTOcrd-iTOVs, 6, T), TTovv, TO, of OT with as many feet as : — in indirect 
questions, how many feet long . . , Luc. Gall. 9. 

bTToa&XT\, Adv. at as many places as .. , Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

OTTOo-e, Ep. OTTTTOO'S, poet. for ottoi, Od. 14. 139, cf. h. ApoU. 209. 

oiroo-os, Ep. oiriroo-os, oirotj-o-os, Horn., who also uses the simple form: 
later also ottttoo-ctos : Ion. oKotros : — correlat. to ttooos, used, I. 
as relat., much hke offos, of Number, as many, as many as . . , Lat. qtiot, 
quotquot, OTToaa ToKvTTivat avv avTw II. 24. 7 ; oiTTroaa HTjSe' dvirXTjs 
Od. 14. 47 ; oTToaai \pdpi.a$oi KXoveovrai, KaOopds Pind. P. 9. 83 ; Traffi 
6(0is . . , OTToaoi TT)v Albs av\fjv daoixvtvaiv Aesch. Pr. 121, cf. 410, 
Theb. 929; Toaavra, oTToaa aoi ^I'Aov Plat. Legg. 642 D; ottoo'ovs TrAei- 
OTOvs e5vvdpi.Tjv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 29, etc. : — in Prose often ott dv with 
subj., OTTOQ-Ois av Sok^ Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. 2. 
of Quantity, as much as, of Size or Space, as great as, Lat. quajitus, 
OTToaaov eTTtax^ as far as it spread, II. 23. 238 ; x^^'""- ■ ■ > birbaav koX 
(p6ip.ivoicn KaTtxtiV as much as is allowed the dead to occupy, Aesch. 
Theb. 732, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 8 : — Adverbial in dat., OTroacp ttXcov . . , ro- 
aovTw TT\e6vwv kt\. Plat. Legg. 649 B: — also neut. pi. as Adv., oTroaa 
.. Tre<pavTat in how many forms. Id. Soph. 231 C. 3. with indefin. 

Particles added, bnoaoaovv, how great or muck soever, Lat. quantus- 
cunque, Thuc. 4. 37., 6. 56, Plat. Soph. 245 C ; Ion. dat. pi. oKoaTjaiav, 
Hdt. 5. 20; — so, oTToaoh-qiTOTe Dem. 526. 26; oTToaooTTtp Plat. Legg. 
763 B, Xen. Occ. 4, 5 ; OTioaovTivoaovv for however large a price, \^ys. 
165. 32. II. in indirect questions, «itt£ . . , tovtwv oKoaoi [eicri] 

Hdt. 7- 234; TjpuToiv TO OTpaTtvfia, ottuoov etTj Xen. An. 4. 4, 17, cf. 
Plat. Sisyph. 388 E ; ^peTO dnoaov asked for how much, at what price, 
Timocl. 'Ettix- I. 9. 

oiroo'Taios, a, ov, on what day, e. g. ptrjvos Arat. 739- 

OTTOO-TOS, T], ov, in what relation of number, Lat. quotus, ott. fiKTjxet 
what number he had drawn, Plat. Rep. 618 A; ott. f7c'i'eT0 d(p' 'Hpa- 
K\eovs Aoju many generations from .. , Xen. Ages. I, 2 ; ottogtos tov 
dpi6p.uv Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 5 ; ov TTpSnos, ov Sevrtpos . . , ovx diroaToaovv, 
Lat. quotusctinque , Dem. 328. 26. 

oiTOTav, i. e. ottcJt' av, as in Hom. ; so some Edd. write it in Att. 
when the emphasis falls on the Particle (ottot av PovXriTai Kal hv dv 
SvvTjToi TpoTTov Dem. 569. 20) : — Adv., related to orav, as oTTOTf to 
ore (v. sub ottotc), whensoever, used only with Subj., Hom. (who uses 
uTTTTore Ktv just in the same way, II. 4. 40, 229, etc.), etc.; rarely 
after past tenses, TroAA.a$ . . ijaOov nXayds, uTTorav . . vv^ vTTo\eltj>6Tj 
(for OTTOTt vii^ vTToKei<p$t'n]) Soph. El. 91 : — never with indie, in good 
writers, for (pOty^Ofiai (II. 21. 340), l/xfipeTai (Od. I. 41) are shortened 
Ep. forms for (pdiy^oijxai, IptiprjTai ; and Od. 16. 282 is rendered 
suspicious by comparison with 19. 4-13: — never with optat. save in 
late writers, for in II. 7. 415, ottttot dp' is the reading of the best 
Mss. ; in Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II ^tfjj is a v. 1. ; and no authority can be 
allowed to Plat. Ale. 2. I46 A. II. special usage, ottot' dv to 

TTpuiTov, Lat. quum primum, h. Hom. Ap. 71. 

oiroTe, Ep. oirTrore, both in Hom.: Ion. okote: in Dor. Poets oiriroKa, 
Theocr. 5. 98., 24. 128: — Adv. of Time, correlat. to irore, used much 
like 0T<, except that properly the sense is less definite (cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
3), though generally the two were used without distinction : I. 
relat., with the indie, mostly with reference to the past, when, II. I. 
399, Od. 4. 633, etc. ; the indie. yp.ev is omitted, II. 8. 230 ; with the 
pres. in a simile, ws 8' ottote .. TTOTapbs TTtS'iovSe Karfiaiv 11. 492: — 
El's oTTOTt, with fut., like Ep. daoKf, when, by what time, To\p.q Aeyav 
El's ottSt iarai Aeschin. 67. 39 ; — with the subj., like oTTOTav, with 
reference to the future, ottttut' ' Axaioi Tpeuajf (KTripawa' (vvaiopievov 
TTToXUepov II. I. 163, cf. 13. 817., 21. 112, Od. 14. 170, Hes. Th. 782; 
sometimes in similes, cts ottote j'c'<^Ea Ze<pvpos arvftXi^ri II. 11. 305, cf. 
0<1- 4- 335-' I?- 126: — also, bTron TTep II. 16. 245 : — but ottot' dv, Ep. 
OTTOTE or OTTTTOTE «Ej', is Hiorc common with the subj., and in Att. Prose 
the av must be expressed, v. sub ottotoj'. 2. with the optat. in 

reference to the past, whenever : a. to express an event that has 

often occurred, ottote KpTjTTjOev ikoito II. 3. 233, cf. lo. 189., 15. 284, 
Od. II. 591, etc.; so also in Att., Thuc. I. 99., 2. 15, Plat. Symp. 
220 A, Xen. An. 3.4, 28; so, fiexP' tooovtov oTTOTt till such time as .., 
Id. Cyr. I. 4, 23 : — sometimes of contingent events not in past time, Od. 
24. 344, II. 4. 344 (where however Bekker icpovKi^wntv), Plat. Rep. 
332 A (nisi leg. aTTaiTEf) ; so after an optat. in the principal clause, Od. 
18. 148, Plat. Rep. 396 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 3. b. in oratio obliqua, 

Soph. Tr. 124, Xen. An. 4. 6, 20. II. in indirect questions or 

phrases, 1. with the indie, ^ pd ti iS/xtv, biTTroTe Tijkfp.axos 

vfiTai when he is to return, Od. 4. 633; rarely after a past tense, Trpoae- 
SipKiTO Siyptevos aid, oTnTOTt Sij . . f(prjaei (for ec^e/t/, v. infr. 2) 20. 
386. 2. with optat., I(t .. Ziypievos ottttote vavaiv iipopp.T]6tUv 

II. 2. 794, cf. 4. 334., 9. 191, etc. III. oTTOTfovv at any time 

whatever, Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, i. 

E. in causal sense, for that, because, since, like Lat. quando for 
quoniam, with indie, Theogn. 747, Hdt. 2. 125, Plat. Legg. 895 B, 
etc. : — also ottote 7E, Lat. quandoquidem. Soph. O. C. 1699, Xen. Cyr. 

8; 3; 7. 

OTTOTEpos, a, ov, Ep. OTTtroTEpos, as always in Hom. : Ion. ok6- 
TEpos Hdt. : — correlat. to TToTEpos : 1. as relat. which of two, 

T/fuilV S' OTTTTOTepCp ddvO.TOS . . TtTVKTai, Tl6vairj II. 3. lOI ; OTTOTtpOV 


O'TrorepmOe ottcotti/. 


airwv iarlv [i) A/iaprla] Antipho 1 31. 37 : — properly only used in sing., 
but in pi. when there are several on either side, e. g. of two armies, like 
Lat. utrique, II. 3. 299., 5. 33 : — with dV, Ep. Ke, whosoever, which- 
soever, oTTjTOTcpoj 5e Kf viKTjari 3. 71, 92; onortp av /CTtVps Aesch. 
Supp. 434 ; OTToTepot av KparSiaiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 37 ; Kav dSiKwaii' 
vpiuiv orr. lb. 3. 2, 22 ; — also with part, ovv added, oirorfpoaovv Plat. 
Meno 98 D, Phileb. 14 C, al. ; oiroTepoiovv Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 and 
41. 2. in indirect questions, Zivs oldt .. , onTroTtpm OauaTOio 

rekos Trcirpaiiiivov iariv II. 3. 30^, cf. 22. 130., 23. 487 ; -ntpl rod 
oKOTtpos riixtwv irXiai ayaOa . . (pyaaerai about the question, which of us 
iwo ■■ , Hdt. 8. 79; uiOTf fitj fvojvai oTrortpos .. Lys. Fr. 46. 3; dffa(j>uis 
oTTorepuv ap^avraiv, for dcracph 6v oTrortpoi hv ap^aioiv Thuc. 4. 20 : — 
rarely in direct questions, for norepos. Plat. Euthyd. 271 A, Lys. 212 
C. 3. either of two, Lat. alteruter, lav . . orroTfpos avroTv . . Trpdf jj 

Id. Legg. 868 D, cf. Rep. 509 A, Andoc. 26. 35, Dem. 209. 14 ; so, 
e^etvat S' oiroTepoiaovv Thuc. 5. 41, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 16, al. II. 
Adv. oiroTtptos, in which of two ways, as reiat., dir. 'iarai, iv aZriKcf 
KivSweverai Thuc. I. 78, cf. Lys. 175. 29, Isocr. 248 C, Plat., etc. ; so, 
oiroTtpmaovv Arist. An. Pr. 2. 9, I, al. 2. also neut. o-nonpov or 

-tpa as Adv., mostly in indirect questions, like Lat. utrum, followed by 
1} .. 1] .. , as il3ovX(vovTO OKorepa T] napaSovres . . t) iKknruVTM . . , 
dfieivov Tipri^ovai Hdt. 5. 119 ; by one rj, like Lat. utrttm .. , an .. , At. 
Nub. 157, cf. Plat. Eryx. 405 C, etc.; also, oTrdrcpoi' eiVe . . , eiVe.. , Isocr. 
248 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 19. 

oiroTcpciiGc, -6€v, Ep. oTTiroT-, Adv./row which of the two, from whether 
of the twain, II. 14. 59 ; on. av ^ y irXijyfi Arist. P. A. 4. II, 13 : — orro- 
rtpoiOtvovv, from which of the two soever, Id. An. Pr. 2. II, 3. 

6iTOT€paj6i, Adv. on whether or whichever of the two sides, Lat. utrubi, 
Hipp. 261. 43, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 15. 

6iroTep<i>o-€, Adv. to which or whichever of two sides, Thuc. i. 63., 5. 
65. 2. in which of two ways, dir. Pov\rj9dT] Plat. Symp. 190 A. 

OTTOv, Ion. oKov, relat. Adv. of Place (cf. oOt, oiroOt), properly gen. of 
an obsol. Pron., from which come also oittj, oirot, etc. ; correlat. to 
nov, and used much like ov : I. as a relat., Hdt. and Att. ; — 

sometimes with a gen. loci, oirov y^s, Lat. iibi terrarum. Plat. Rep. 
403 E; Tr}% TToXtais otrov KaXXwrov OTparoTitStvaaaOai lb. 415 D, cf 
Hdt. 2. 172 ; oirov ^ovKoiro rod Spofxov Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 27 : — 'iaO' otrov 
in some places, Lat. est nbi, i. e. alicubi, Aesch. Eum. 517, Fr. 287 ; ovic 
tanv 'oTTOv = ovSanov, Dem. 38. 19; so, tariv onov . . ; as a question, Id. 
232. 21, v. iufr. II. 2 : — standing for the relat. Adj., /JLiArj, oirov (i.e. iv 
oh) x^kiSihv ris ficTreiroir]jx(vT] At. Av. 1 301 : — with other Particles, 
OKOV St) somewhere or other, Lat. nescio ubi, Hdt. 3. 129: — oirov dv or 
oirovirep dv, wherever, with the subjunct., Trag. ; who also omit the dv, 
Pors. Or. 141, but never so in Prose; c. gen., oirov dv Tv^y tuiv Xfyo- 
jxtvojv Plat. Prot. 342 E : — oirovovv, Lat. iibicuiique. Id. Crat. 403 C ; 
so, oirovirep Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 5 ; ottou irori Soph. O. C. 12. 2. in 

indirect questions, o<ppa irvOTjai irarpos, oirov kv6( yaia Od. 3. 16, cf. 16. 
306, Soph. O. T. 924, etc. :— with Verbs of motion m pregnant sense, 
just as, reversely, oiroi is used with Verbs of rest, oKov erpdireTO, oviceri 
ttxov elirai Hdt. 2. 119 ; kuvos 5' oirov ^ifir)K(v, oiSeh oISc Soph. Tr. 
40, cf. Aj. 1237; but in Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 37, Mem. I. 6, 6, etc., Editors 
have in this sense restored oiroi, mostly from Mss. : — in repeating a ques- 
tion, ^ AaiceSaifiajv irov 'ffriv ; Answ. oirov 'arlv ; (do you ask) where 
it is? Ar. Nub. 214 : — c. gen., ei'Sorfs okov yrjs t'ir] Hdt. 4. 150. II. 
the strict local sense occasionally passes into 1. a sense involving 

Time or Occasion, like Lat. nbi, oirov tiv iStj Theogn. 922, cf. 999 ; 
ciydv ff oirov hei Kai \iyuv Aesch. Cho. 582, cf. Eum. 277, Xen. Hell. 
3- 3> 6. 2. of Manner, ovk saO' oirov there are no means by which, 

it is impossible that. Soph. O. T. 448, Aj. 1069, Eur. H. F. 186. 3. 
of Cause, whereas, Lat. quando, quoniam, Hdt. I. 68., 4. 195, Antipho 
112. 17; OTTOU yap (yw ..ofioKoyw Dem. 580. 17; so, okov ye, Lat. 
quandoquidem or quippe, Hdt. 7. 1 18; oirovyt Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, II, etc. ; 
onov ytnti.. Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 3. 

B. later as a demonstr. Adv., but only in the phrase oirov jxiv . . , 
oirov 8e .. , here .. , there .. , Plut. 2. 427 C, etc. 

oiT6-<j)u\\ov, TO, the seed of the atK<piov, Diosc. Parab. I. 69. 

oiriro, poet, for oira, oirrj. 

oiriraTe<rcri., Aeol. for o/^/xaai, Sappho 2. 11. 

oirirt), Ep. for omj. 

OTTiTTinos, Adv., Ep. for oirijixos (^oiroTt), when, Arat. 568. 

OTTTToGtv, oiTTToGi, Ep. for oiroOtv, oirodi. 

oirirotos, oTTiroo-e, oTrirotros, Ep. for oTroros, onbat, biroaos. 

oiriroKa, Dor. for birort, q. v. 

oiriroTav, oiriroxc, Ep. for biroT dv, oirbn. 

oiTTTOTepos, OTT'TrOTtpcoGiv, Ep. for biroT-. 

oirirus, Ep. for oirws. 

oirTA|;op,ai, Pass, to be seen, Lxx (Num. 14. 14) ; so, oiTTavojiai, v. 1. 
ib.. Act. Ap. I. 3, argum. Ar. PI. 4 : an Act. oiTTaiva), in Eust. 969. 33. 

OTTTaXeos, a, ov, {birTaa) roasted, broiled, Kpdaiv irivaKas iraptOrim . . 
oirraXicuv Od. 16. 50; oirraKea Kpia eS/ievai II. 4. 345 ; xpea . . biiTaXia 
T6 Hat wjxd Od. 1 2. 396 ; opp. to k>p66s (boiled), Ath. 380 C, cf. Ma ro 
'b. 135 A. 

OTTTfivctov, TO, v. sub oirrdviov. 

OTTTavia, i], = 6irTaala, Suid. : cf. birrdviov I. 

oTTTavsvps, 6, (ojTTdo)) one who roasts. Gloss. 

oirrAviov, to, a place for roasting, a kitchen, Ar. Eq. 1033, Pax 891, 
Alex. Tlavv. 2. 13, Philem. Hap. 2, etc.: these and other passages from 
Com. Poets shew that oTTTai'ioi' is the true form, not birraveTov, which 
is left by Editors in Luc. Asin. 27, Plut. Crass. 8, etc. : — an irreg. gen. pi. 
oirraviatov for brraviaiv, metri grat., (like ftjaowi', iprjipdaiv for vifaoiv,^ 


1065 

II. dry fire-wood, Manetho ap. 


\pr)<paiv), Matro ap. Ath. 1 34 F. 
Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26. 

OTTTavos, 17, bv, {birrdo}) roasted, opp. to iipavos, air' bfifkiaiccuv birravd 
Sotad. 'EyKXei. I. 10; rd birr, meat for roasting, Arist. Probl. 20. 5. 

otttAvo), v. birTa^oj. 

oirracrta, 77, later form of o^ir, a vision, Anth. P. 6. 210, Lxx, N. T. 

OTTTau), Ion. -eo), Hdt. 9. 120: — an irr. part. pass, birrevixevos occurs in 
Theocr. ; and a fut. med. birri]aoixai (in pass, sense) in Luc. Asin. 31 : 
(birrbs, q. v.) To roast, broil, Kpta wirroiv Od. 3. 33, etc.; airkdyxva 
5' dp' uirTTjcraVTes iviijJLWv 20. 252 ; wirrijadv tc irfpKjjpabiws II. I. 466., 
2. 429; also c. gen. partit., birr^aal Te Kptuiv to roast some meat, Od. 

15. 98; — then in Hdt. I. c, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6, etc.; in Com. often 
to broil or fry fish, Ar. Fr. 524, Crates Qrjp. 3, al. ; to toast cheese, 
Eubul. Incert. 15 a. — Hence it appears that bnrdv was used of all 
kinds of cooking by means of fire or dry heat, opp. to e^cu to boil 
in water, which never appears in Horn.; and Eubul. (Incert. 2) re- 
marks that Homer's heroes ate only roast meat, — Kpka Se fibvov winiuv, 
iirti 'iij/ovrd y oii ir(iroLTjK€V avTuiv ovStva: — Pass., birrrjOiivai Od. 20. 
27. 2. to bake bread, Hdt. 2. 47 ; okws birrwTo b dpTos Id. 8, 
137, cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 ; oirrdv irXaicovvTas Ar. Ran. 507 : — also of 
bricks or pottery, to bake, burn, Hdt. I. 179 ; KaXws wi!TTjiJ.€vij [xi^Tpa] 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D ; o birrdifievos icepa/jios Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 
6. 3. to bake, harden, of the sun, eirct TvKa /i' ijXtos birry Bion 6. 
12 ; 17 7^ ojTTaTat viru tov ijXlov (so Virgil, terram excoqi/ere), Xen. Oec. 

16, 14. 4. metaph. (as we say) ' to roast ' a man, toStoi' bmdv 
Kat aTpk(ptiv At. Lys. 839 : — Pass., like Lat. uror, of the fire of love, 
Theocr. 7. 55., 23. 34, cf. Anth. P. 12. 92, 7. 

OTTTtov, verb. Adj. {oxpojxai) one must see, Heliod. 7- I?- 
oirTSVto, = opdo;, to see. At. Av. 1061. 

oTTTTip, fjpos, b, (v. oxjj) one who looks or spies, a spy, scout, Lat. specu- 
lator, Od. 14. 261., 17. 430, Aesch. Supp. 185, Soph. Aj. 29. II. 
in Prose, an eyewitness, Antipho 132. 33, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17. 

6iTT"f)pia (sc. Swpa), rd, presents made by the bridegroom on seeing the 
bride withotit the veil ,=dvaKaXvirTi]pia, OewpijTpa, Poll. 2. 59., 3. 36, 
Hesych. 2. generally, presents upon seeing or for the sight of a 

person, TraiSos ottt. Eur. Ion 1 1 27, cf. Call. Dian. 74; irpoaPdXXwv 
dKoais birr. Ovjxov Aspasia ap. Ath. 219 D. 

oirTT)(ri(ji,os, ov, for roasting, Eubul. 'AyK. 4. 

OTTT-qCTis, Tj, a roasting, boiling, frying, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 18. 2. 
a baking, of bread, Ath. 109 C ; of pottery, Luc. Prom. 2. 

OTTTTiTeipa, ij, one who roasts, nd/Mvos Call. ap. Choerob. i. p. 384 
(Gaisf). 

OTTTTiTos, 'f), OV, (oTTTacu) roastcd, Eust. 135. 17. 

OTrrCfojjiai, Pass. = o7rTdfo/ia(, Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 3. 

OTTTiKos, 57, bv, of OT for sight, al birr, dxrives Eust. Opusc. 95. 6 : rd 
biTTiKa the theory of the laws of sight, optics, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 9, 
etc. ; so, Tj birrmri (sc. Btaipia), Ib. 2. 2, 2, cf. Anal. Post. 1. 9, 4. Adv. 
-Kcus, Galen. 

'OiTTiXtTis, (5os, Tj, a name of Athena, Plut. Lycurg. 11. 

OTTTiXos [1], o. Dor. for btpQaXfibs, Metop. in Stob. 50. 15, Plut. Lycurg. 
II : OTTTiXXos in Arcad. 54. 15. 

otttCuv, ovos, o, Lat. opiio, an assistant : esp. in military sense, an 
adjutant or aide-de-camp, Plut. Galba 24, where birlaiv is f. 1., cf. C. I. 
3932. (Plut. wrongly derives it from the Greek bxpofxai, fut. of opdcD.) 

OTTTOS, Tj, ov, roasted, broiled, airbs re Kpia t' birrd Od. 22. 21, cf. 16. 
443 ; vu)Ta 0obs .. birr ev x^poiv kXwv 4. 66 ; adpK(s Aesch. Ag. 1097; 
e<p6a Kai birrd boiled meats and roast, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf Hdt. 2. 77, 
Plat. Rep. 404 C. 2. baked, (iovv Kat 'iirirov .. birrovs iv Kanivoidi 

Hdt. I. 133; of bread. Id. 2. 92; also of bricks and pottery, baked, 
burned. Id. I. 180, 186, Xen. An. 2. 4, 12, cf. Oec. 16, 13, and v. otttuco . 
— Sup. birruTaTos, best dressed or done, Cratin. 'OSvffa. 5. 3. gene- 

rally, prepared by fire, of non, forged, tempered. Soph. Ant. 475- (The 
Root seems to be the same as that of s<p6bs {iipcu), i. e. JIEIT, though 
the two forms were limited to distinct senses : cf. birrdo}, and iriaaoi 
which is used like oirTdoi.) 

OTTTOS, "q, bv, (bpdai, oipofxai) seen : visible, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

oiruio) or oiriJio (which Piers. Moer. p. 278, Pors. Od. 4. 798 hold to 
be the genuine form, and Hesych. gives birvbXat ■ yeyaixi^KoTes), used by 
Hom. only in pres., and in impf with or without augm. : fut. birvaio At. 
Ach. 255. Ep. Verb, used also in later Prose : I. Act. of the 

man, to marry, wed, take to wife (avyyeviaOai Kara vbfiov Hesych. s.v. 
Betvuiv), Ti)v EHfiijXos oirvie Od. 4. 798, cf. 2. 207, II. 16. 178 ; irpta- 
/SvTdrijV 5' wirvie 13. 429, cf 18. 383 ; toD ydp birvUis iraTSa Hes. Sc. 
356 ; SuiKfv bnvieiv Ovyaripa ijv Id. Th. 819 ; also in Piiid. I. 4. 102 (3. 
77)^ Ar. 1. c. : — absol., irivre di Tot (p'lXoi vies .. , oi Sv birv'tovTet, rptis 
8' fflOeoi 0aXe9ovTes two wedded, etc., Od. 6. 63. 2. Pass, of the 

woman, to be married, rbv p i^ AiavfiijOev birviopievrj reKe fiijrrjp II. 8. 
304, cf Solon, ap. Plut. Sol. 20, Anth. P. 10. 56, 7 ; ovic birviovatv d\X' 
birv'iovTai [^vvatKes'] Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 4; ev6' av evp'jj tov dpptva 
virb TTjs BtjXelas birvibjxevov Dion. H. 17. 3. II. in later writers, 

in Act. merely to have connexion with a woman, Luc. Eunuch. 12, Merc. 
Cond. 41, etc. ; in Pass, of a woman, to prostitute herself, Anth. P. 10. s6. 

6itw8t]S, ef, v. sub O7ro€i5^r. 

6i7<oiro, pf. 2 of opdo; : — hence was formed a late pres. oirojirto), Orph. 
Arg. 181, 1020 ; biraiirijaaaOat Euphor. 48. (V. sub 6^/.) 

6iTcoirT|, ij, (oircaira) poet, for bipis, a sight or view, oirws ijvTrjaas bvco- 
irijs Od. 3. 97., 4. 327. II. sight, power of seeing, duaprijaeaOai 

birojnijs g. 512. 2. the eye, Ap. Rh. 2. I09 ; pi. the eyes, Ib. 445. 

OpP;C.3. 75. 

owom]. Dor. 3 sing, of oiroma. 


1066 

oirtouTiTTip, ^pos, 6,=^bTtrr]p, h. Horn. Merc. 15, Epigr. Gr. 1032. 

oiTupa, Ion. -pi], rj : Lacon. oirdpa, Alcman 63 : (v. sub uipa) : — the 
part of the year between the rising of Sirius and of Arcturus (i.e. the 
last days of July, all Aug., and part of Sept.), the latter part of summer; 
so, Arist. calls the autumnal equinox orrwpiVTj laTj/xepla, Meteor. 3. 2, 3. 
Horn, names 6(pos and oirwpr] together, depos rtdaXvia t dwwpT) Od. II. 
191 ; Setpios being the star of this season, II. 22. 27, cf. dirojpivo^. In later 
times it became the name of a definite season, autumn (v. tbpa I. I. c), but 
it was still used to denote summer {<pdiv6nwpov or fx^Tovajpov being the 
proper term for autumn), dp^d/javos cmo tov rjpivov xpovov vpb dnuipas 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10, cf. Ar. Av. 709, Arist. Meteor. I. 12, I, and v. ottoj- 
pivos. It was the proper time for both the field and tree fruits to ripen; 
I'eas 5' oTTwpas r/vuc dv ^avdfj (jTa-^vi Aesch. Fr. 305, cf Ideler Kalender 
d. Griech. u. Rom. p. 15 ; the season of violent storms, rj/xaT o-rrwpivZ, 
ore \a0p6TaTov x^'" vSojp Zei/s II. 16. 385, cf. Hes. Op. 672 sq. In 
Has. 1. c. these rains are attributed to the South wind (Ndroj), which is 
said to blow towards the end of this season, d-ncupivdv ofiPpov koi x^'- 
Ii5}v' kiriovra Notoio re Setvds a.rjras. When therefore Boreas is spoken 
of as its prevailing wind, this mu^t be understood of the earlier part, tus 
6' ot' dirajpivbs Boperjs veoapSe' dXwfjv aitp' av ^rjpa'ivri II. 21. 346, cf. 
Od. 5. 328. Hdt. uses it generally for summer, fir' oktui iiijvas Kvpij- 
vaiovs OTTupr] iirkx^i- 4. 199. Cf. Diet, of Antt. pp. 163 sq. II. 
since it was the fruit-time {rtdaXvia bit. Od. 11. 191), it came to mean 
the fruit itself, '/XavHrjs biruipas . . \v$ivTos eh yfjv BaKx^as an diXTrkXov 
Soph. Tr. 703 ; rtuvirai ^KaaTOVjxivq KaAois bn. Id. Fr. 239 ; aiuvovs, 
^orpv!, biTujpav Ar. Fr. 476. I ; so in Prose, Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 C, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 8., 9. 42, I : in this sense also in pL, Isae. 88. 27 : — 
Alcman (1. c.) even calls honey KTjp'tva birdpa. III. metaph. 

summer-bloom, i. e. the bloom of youth, like uipa, Find. I. 2. 8 (cf. //.vd- 
aretpa), N. 5. II: ripe virginity, Aesch. Supp. 998, 1015; 6ir. Kv-nptSo^ 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

OTTODptaios, a. Of, autumnal, rd biT. = bTrwpa II, /razV, Theophr. Ign. 41. 

oirajpifco, {bnuipa II) to gather fruits, on. bnwpav Plat. Legg. 845 A ; 
avKa lb. 844 A ; dnb avKrjs bnwpi^e Diog- L. 6. 61 : to eat fruits, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 6, 8: to gather in the fruits, Plut. Pericl. 9 ; so in Med., to gather 
in one's fruits, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 94 ; metaph., Toh rdv ilipav avruv 
ffovXojXiVoi; bnaipl^aaOai Dios ap. Stob. 408. 51. II. gather fruit 
off, bnaipavvTes (Ion. fut. for -LOvvTti) tovs (po'iviKas Hdt. 4. 1 72, 182. 

OTTupiKos, Tj, uv, of fruit, Galen.; also bncupi/j-os, Suid. 2.=07rai- 
pifds, Geop. 4. I, 14. 

OTTupivos, T), 6v, at the time of bnwpa or late summer, darep' bmipivSi 
ivaXifKiov , i. e. Sirius, the star whose rising marked the beginning of 
that season (v. bniupa), II. 5. 5 ; ^pLap 16. 385 ; ^operjs 21. 346, Od. 5. 
328 ; oixUpos Hes. Op. 672, 676 ; opxaroi Eur. Fr. 888 ; SeXfa^ Ar. Fr. 
421. [In Horn., who only uses the obi. cases, with the last syll. long, 
the penult, must of course be long also ; — but when the ult. is short, the 
penult, also is short, as in Hes. ; in Att. i always ; cf. ixeronwpivos.^ 

6T7&)pi<T|j.6s, 6, the vintage, Aquila V. T. (Deut. 7. 12). 

oirdjpo-PacrtXis, (Sos, t/, the queen of fruits, a fine kind of fig, Incert. 
ap. Ath. 75 D. 

6i7ci)po-9T)KT), 77, a fruit-room, Varro R. R. I. 59. 

6irtopo-Kdirt)\os, 6 or ^, n fruiterer, Alciphro 3. 60. 

oirtopo-XoYos, ov, plucking fruit, Opp. C. I. 125. 

oirtopo-TTioXTjs, ov, 6, a fruiterer, Hesych. s. v. upaiondiXrjs ; but bnaip- 
wvr]s was the Att. word, Phryn. 206. 
6Tr(i)po<j)Opeoi), to bear fruit, Anth. P. 6. 252. 
OTrcdpo-ejjopos, ov, bearing fruit, Anth. P. 7. 321. 

OTrcopoejjvXiKiov [a], to, the hut of a garden-watcher, Lxx (Isai. I. 
9). II. = bnwpo6rjicrj, Theognost. Can. 136. 8. 

OTT0)po-<j)ijXa|, aieos, 6, ^, a watcher of fruits, garden-watcher, Arist. 
Probl. 25. 2, 4, Diod. 4. 6. 

OTra)p-U)VT)S, ov, u, = bnaiponwXrjs (q. v.), Dem. 314. 14, Aristaen. 2. I. 

oTTus, Ep. also and Aeol. ottttcos, Ion. oKcos : (compd. of the relat 
o or OS, and the Adv. ttcus (v. *irds), cf. i'va): A. Adv. OF MANNER, 
relat. to the antec. as, in suck manner as, and with interrog. force how, 
in what manner, Lat. ut, quomodo. B. FiNAL Conjunction, like 

tVa, in which usage it has merged modality, as 'iva has merged locality, 
in design or ptirpose. 

A. Adv. op Manner, how, as : I. Relative to uis or ouTws 

(like tus), in such manner as, as, Lat. ut, sicut : 1. with the or- 

dinary regimen of the Relat. : a. with Indie, ^ toi voarov onois 

<pp€ai ayai iJ.evoLvqs iLs toi Zevs TiXeaenv OA. 15. Ill; ovTWi . . , 
onm .. Soph. El. 1296, Tr. 330 ; Si5' onus Id. El. 1301 ; outois onws 
SvvavTat Thuc. 7. 67 : — sometimes an analogous word replaces the 
antec. Adv., ne roTov 'edrjicev, onm (for olov) ieiXfi Od. 16. 203; — often 
without any antec. expressed, eXOoi onus . . idiXu (sc. avTOV kXOuv) 
Od. 14. 172; 'ep^ov oncus eOeXas II, 4. 37, Od. 13. 145; XP^ onais 
0ovXet Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 46 ; no'iei ojrojs dpiarov aoi SoKei etvai lb. 4. 5, 
50: — to be noted is the phrase onais ex<^ / am, on the spot. Soph. Ph. 
819, cf. Ant. 1235, Thuc. 3. 30. b. with fut. Indie, esp. after 

Verbs of seeing, providing, taking care that.., such as emfieXeiaBai, 
TTOietv, etc., in what manner, how, ol nep(TtKot vopLoi knifiiXovrai onas 
l^fj ToiovToi 'taovrai ot noXTrai Xen. Cyr. 1.2,3; noiitiv okojs iirjKeTi 
(Ketvos es"EXX7]vas dni^erai Hdt. 5. 23; Icppovrt^ov okws iJ.y) Xeiipofxai 
tZv npSrepov ytvofxivcov Id. 7. 8, I, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E ; enpaaaov 
'onais Tis l3orj9ela rj^ei Thuc. 3. 4 ; ovSeva Set tovto pt-qxavdaOat onws 
dno(pev^erat Odvarov Plat. Apol. 39 A : — this fut. indie, may become 
opt. after an historical tense, tnejxeXHTO onus fJLTjTc danot fiTjre anoToi 
noTe iaoivTo Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 43, cf. Hell. 7. 5, 3, Cyr. 8. 1, 10, Oec. 7, 5, 
Ages. 2,8; TOUTOU (TToxaCoA'fi'O', OTTois . . effovTai Plat.Gorg. 502E; and 


OTTtt)?. 

ontus is often used interchangeably with such forms as hi Siv, otui rponw, 
etc., eicrrjyovvTai pti) 5i Siv . . dffKTjcrovat, dXX' onais .. So^ovai Isocr. 2. 
5, cf. Thuc. 6. II : — this sense easily passes into a final sense, so that, 
TOVTO dnojiaXe ovtid ok(»s jx-qxeTi Tj^ei Hdt. 3. 40 ; outcoj onais /JL'fjTrjp 
ere fXTj 'niyvuatTaL Soph. El. 1296 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 21, Hell. 2.4, 17 : 
v. iufr. B. 2. with av (Ep. Ke) and Subj. in indefinite sentences, in 

whatever way, just as, however, onnas Kev kOeXrjatv II. 20. 243 (but 
bnais iOeXrjaiv (without ke) Od. I. 349, cf. 6. 189) ; ovtoj okois dv Kal 
hvvufxeOa Hdt. 8. I43 ; ovtus onais dv avToi 0ovXaivTai Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
2, cf. Plat. Phaedo 1 15 E, Conv. 174 B, etc. b. so with opt. after 

historical tenses, ovtws onois Tvxotfv Thuc. 8. 95; onws 0ovXotVTO Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 13 : — when av appears with the Opt., it belongs to the Verb 
rather than to onws, onws dv tis bvo/xdaai tovto however one might 
think fit to call it, Dem. 167. 18. 3. a very common phrase is ovK 

eOTiv onws {ovk tad' onws) there is no way in which . . , it cannot be 
that, OVK tOTi OKWS KOTe aovs Se^ovrai Xoyovs Hdt. 7. 102, cf. Ar. PI. 
18, Dem. 297. 9, al. ; so, ovk eoTtv onws ov, fieri non potest quin, ovk 
'tad' onws ov nioTov vptuiv nrepbv k^rjyaytv Soph.O.C.97, cf.Ar. Ach. 
116, Eq. 426, Thesm. 882, Plat. Apol. 27 E; ovSapiuis onws ov, in 
answer, it must positively be so. Id. Theaet. 160 D ; so also, ovk dv 
ytvoiTO TovO' 'onws . . ov <pavw Soph. O. T. 1058 ; ov ydp yevoiT dv, 
TavO' 'onws ovx ui^ 'X^'" (anacoluth. for ex«i or c^€i) Id. Aj. 378 : — so 
in questions, ead' 'onws .. 'iXOwptev ; Ar. Vesp. 471 ; 'iuTiv ovv 'onws b 
ToiovTos (piXoaotp-qaei ; Plat. Rep. 495 A, cf. Phaedr. 262 B, Theaet. 
154 C; TO ov5e 'onws, the expression, 'not at all,' lb. 183 B: — so, 
besides Indie, of all tenses, ovk ioT 'onws, may be foil, by Optat. with 
av, OVK eaO' 'onws jx'i y/xepa yevotT dv rjiitpai Zvo Ar. Nub. 1182, cf. 
Vesp. 212, Isocr. 265 D, Plat. Lach. 184 C; or Indie, with dV, ovk ioTiv 
'onws OVK dv ipL'iarjaav Isocr. 286 A, cf. Dem. 901. 15 : — peculiar is the 
omission of av in ovk €g9' onws Xt^atpu Aesch. Ag. 620, cf. Eur. Ale. 
52, Ar. Vesp. 471. 4. in Att. Poets like ws in comparisons, /cv/x' 

'onws Aesch. Pr. looi ; yqTTjs 'onws Soph. Tr. 32, cf. 442, 683 ; 'onws 
Spvv iXoToptot (Tx<foufi Kapa Id. El. 98 ; 'onws d ndvSvpTos drjSwv lb. 
1076, cf. Ph. 777, Eur. Andr. 1140, Hec. 398. 5. also like dis 

or OTi, Lat. quam, with Sup. of Advs., onws dpiOTa Aesch. Ag. 600, etc. ; 
'onws dvwTdTw as high up as possible, Ar. Pax 207 ; in full, ovtws orrcus 
rjSiffTa (sc. e'xf 0 Soph. Tr. 330 ; or still more fully, dKrj KpaTiaTov ^Tjv 
'onws SvvaiTo tis Id. O. T. 979 ; v. infr. 6. 6. with a gen. added, 

(jovaOe onws noSwv (sc. ex^''^) r*^" os you are off for feet, i. e. as quick 
as you can, Aesch. Supp. 837, cf. Eur. El. 238, and v. infr. III. 10, e'x'" 
B. II. 2. b. 7. sometimes like Lat. ut, of Time, when, Tpwes . . onws 
'iSov alpi.' 'OSvffTjos .. , in avTw ndvTes 'iffrjaav II. II. 459, 460, cf. 12. 
208, Od. 3. 373 ; — so, often, in Hdt. with opt., whenever, 'onws fiiv e'ir] 
ev Trj yy Kapnbs dSpus I. 17, cf. 68, 100, 162, 186., 2. 13, 174, al. ; so 
in Att. Poets, Aesch. Pers. 198, Soph. El. 749, Tr. 765, Ar. Nub. 60; and 
with Sup. of Advs., 'onws npuira as soon as, Lat. cum primum, Hes. 
Th. 156; 'onws WKtOTa Theogn. 427; 'onws TaxitTTa Aesch. Pr. 
228. II. inws is sometimes used to introduce the statement of a 

fact, after Verbs of saying, thinking, or perception, so that it may be 
rendered by that, like ws or on, Lat. qjiod, though the proper sense 
how may usually be discerned, Xbyw dvdneiaov 'okws .. Hdt. I. 37; "uSe 
</)i7(Ta) o«a)5 . . Id. 2.49, cf. 3. 115, 1 16; tovt' avTo piTi p.01 (ppd^' , 'onws ovk 
€( KaKos Soph. O. T. 548 (where <ppd^' onws is explain how), cf. Ant. 
223; after kXnt(eiv, Id. El. 963, Eur. Heracl. 1051 ; so after Verbs of 
emotion, epiol 5' dxos . . , 'onnws Srjpbv dno'tx^Tai grief is mine, when 
I think how .. , think that .. , Od. 4. 109, cf. Soph. Ph. 169 ; and after 
Oavfid^w often in Att., Bavfid^w 'onws noTe kniiadrjaav 'Adrjvaiot Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 20, cf. Plat. Crito 43 A. 2. ovx ''■"''"^ •• dXA-d or 

dXXd Kal . . is not only not . . but . . , and is explained by an ellipsis of 
Xeyw or kpui (cf. oTt IV), ovx 'onws KwXvrat .. yevqaeaOe, dXXd Kal .. 
hvvapLiv npoaXa^etv nepi6\pea9t, not only will you not become . . , but 
you will also .. , Thuc. I. 35, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, Dem. 67. 28; 
ovx 'onws . . Twv avTov ti kniSwKev, dXXd twv vpieTipwv noXXd 
v(f>ripr)Tai Lys. 185. 42 ; ovx 'onws tovtwv x^P^" dneSoaav, dXX' dno- 
XmbvTes ii/xds els TTjV AaKeSai/xoviwv av/J-fiaxlav eicr^Xdov Isocr. 301 A, 
cf. Dem. 271. I., 1250. 22; also, ovx 'onws dXX' ovSe . . , ovx onws 
dSiKOvvTes, dXX' ov5' eniOrj/xovvTis eipvyaSevopteOa Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14; 
ovx 'onws TTjs Koivijs eXev6ep'tas pterexoi^ev, dXX' ovSt SovXe'ias fieTp'ias 
TvxeTv i]^iw9riixev Isocr. 297 D ; ovx 'onws, dXX' ov . . Xen. Ages. 5, I ; 
ovx onws, dXXd ptrjSi ..Thuc. 3. 42 ; ov ydp 'onws . . , dXXd Kal . . Dem. 
518. II ; OVK ovv 'onws.. ,dXXd.. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 12: — so sometimes /ij; 
onws (where an imperat. must be supplied), /xi) 'onws bpxeioBai dXX' 
ovSe bp9ova9ai ehvva<j9e do not think that you can dance = so far from 
being able to dance, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10. b. ovx 'onws rarely follows 

another clause, Lat. nedum (Liv., Tac), nenavfieB' 'fjfxeTs, ovx onws ae 
navaoptev Soph. El. 796, cf. Luc. Char. 9, Prom. 8, pro Imag. 7, Pise. 
31. III. in indirect questions, how, in what way or maimer : 1. 
with Indie, a. of past tenses, taneTt vvv jioi 'onnws Stj ■ . nvp 

'ep-neae vrjvcriv II. 16. 113 ; e'tn' dye fi . . 'onnws TovaS 'innovs XdPeTov 
10.544; KaTaXe^ov 'onws rjVTrjaas Od. 3. 97 ; 'onws fj(pav'ia9rj 

ovSe Xoyw eiKOTi SvvavTat dnocpalvetv Antipho5. 26; 'AXKi^idSrjs dvr]x9r] 
, . enl KaTaaKonrj tov oiKaSe KaTdnXov onws i) nbXis npbs avTov ex^' (hist, 
pres.) Xen. Hell. I. 4, II. b. fut., ovSe tI nw ad(pa 'iS/xev 'onws 'tOTat 
TdZe 'epya II. 2. 252, etc. ; often after Verbs of deliberation (like the 
Subj., V. infr. 2), cppa(w/xeO' onws 'eOTat TaSe 'epya II. 4. 14; <j>pd(ev 
'onws Aavaoiaiv dXe^rjaeis KaKov fjixap (v. 1. dXe^Tjays) 9. 25, cf. Od. I. 
269., 13. 376, 386., 19. 557., 20. 29, 39. 2. with Subj. after 

Verbs of deliberation, providing, and the like, Xex/aaei 'onws ox dptOTa 
..yevrjTai II. 3. no; ivorjaev (gnomic aorist) oVn-ttij KepSos 'erf 10. 225; 
dXX' dyeT ijp.tis o'ihe nepi(ppa^ujne9a ndvTts vuotov 'onws eXOrjai Od. i. 


OTTO)? 

76, cf. 13. 365; ovK oTS' oTTcus (76 <j>w Sopli. O. T. I367, cf. Aj. 428, Lys. 
112. 34, Plat. Meno 91 D; (TTi/xiXtjTtov ottws Tpf<l)ajuTai ol ihttoi Xeu. 
Eq. Mag. I, 3, cf. Oec. 7, 36, 37., 9, 14., 15, I, Plat. Gorg. 515 C— 
That no hard and fast Hne can be drawn between the deUb. usage of the 
future and subj., as appears from such passages as Aeschin. 62. 41 sq., 
where both forms are conjoined (kirpaTTeTO yap . . , irpuiTov jxtv onas 
jixj Tr(pint'ivr]T€ . . , dfVTepov Si ottcus ^rjtpitiade . ■ , rpirov Se oircos /xt) 
icrrai), cf. Xen. Ages. 7, 7, Mem. 2. 2, 10. — On ottojs av («£!'), v. infr. 
5. 3. with Opt., a. after tenses of past time, rwv aS-qXwv 

OTTWS a.TTO^'fjffoiTO Xcn. Mem. I. 3, 2, etc. ; after Verbs of dehberation, 
being in fact oratio obliqua, ixipixTjpi^i . ."Hpr] oTrtus l^aTTcupono {orat. 
red. TTUis e^aTracpai/xai ;) U. 14. 159 ; ixepixr/pt^tv ottws diroKotaTo TTaffai 
v^fs Od. 9. 554, cf. 420; ov yap elxoixtv .. ottws SpSivres Kakuis 
TTpa(aiiJ.iv Soph. Ant. 271 ; (TTe/jieX^dtjfifV ottws (^a\ec<p6ttri avrw ra 
afj-aprfifiaTa Lys. 106. 35, cf. 132. 36, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, II. 4. 
with Opt. and av often expressing a wish, wliich in orat. recta would be 
expressed by ttws av, okotth ottws av dTTo6avoiix(v avSpiKwrara Ar. Eq. 
81 (v. 1. aTToBavw/xev), cf. Nub. 759 ; PovXtvojitvoi ottws av r-qv fjy^- 
fioviav kafioitv r^s 'EWaSos Xen. Hell. 7. i, 33, cf. Cyr. 2. I, 4; twv 
dWwv tTriz-itAefTai ottws av drjpwtv lb. I. 2, 10; the Opt. with av and 
Subj. sometimes appear in consecutive clauses. Id. Hell. 3. 2, 1. 5. ottws 
av {Ktv) with the Subj. makes the manner or purpose indefinite, TTt'tpa 
ottws Ktv Srj <Jr]V warpiSa yaiav iKTjai try how or that in some way or 
other, esp. after Imperat. or Inf. used like Imperat., Od. 4. 545 ; </>paff- 
adai .. , OTTTTWS «6 jxvriaTfipas . . KTiivys I. 296 ; aKOTTtiTt . . , ottojs av 
viJ.iv TTpayos eS viko, To5e Aesch. Supp. 233, etc. ; (pvXaaae . . eTreid', 
OTTOJS av .. ^ X^P'-^ ■ ■ aTrXfjs SiTTkij <pavrj Soph. Tr. 618, Eur. I. A. 538 ; 
so in Prose, (TTifxtXiiadai ottws av .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6, Plat. Prot. 
326 A; )ir]xo-vda6ai Id. Phaedr. 239 B, Gorg. 481 A, cf. Ar. Eq. 
917. 6. Xen. occasionally uses ottcos, somewhat hke uiart, 

with Infin., (TTejj.eXrj6Tj vpoOvfXws, ottws hmXaaia . . aira /cat Trora 
TTapadKivaaOrivai Cyr. 4. 2, 37, cf. Oec. 7, 29, Hell. 6. 2, 32. 7. 
after Verbs of fear and caution, ottws and ottws /jlt) are used with Fut. 
Indie, or Aor. Subj.: — the readings are often uncertain: the following 
are made certain either by the metre or the form, a. with fut. 

Indie, SeSoix ottws /xtj rtv^ofiai Ar. Eq. Ill; tiiXa^ovixtvoi ottws firi 
olxhaofxai Plat. Phaedr. 91 C ; (p60os . . tariv . . ottws jJ-f) avOis Sjao'x'O'- 
6Tjcr6fj.(6a Id. Conv. 193 A. b. with Aor. Subj., t^v d€uv S' ottws 

Kadw SeSoiKa Eur. I. T. 995 ; <pv\aTTw, ottcuj /i^ ds Tovvavriov tXOris 
Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16; rarely with Pres., ov <po0(T ottws fir) avoaiov Trpdy/xa 
Tvyx^vjis TTpaTTWv Plat. Euthyphro 4 E: — sometimes the preceding Verb 
is omitted, [SeSoiKa] ottws jxi) ovk .. taoixai Id. Meno 77 A. c. with 
Opt. representing Subj. after an historical tense, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3. 8. 
this construction is most freq. in an imperative and prohibitive sense : in 
the orig. construction some Verb implying caution or circumspection 
precedes, opa okws i^rj aev dTToaTrjawfiiOa Hdt. 3. 36 : a6p€t . . ottws /xti 
iKbvatrai Ar. Vesp. 140^; rrjpwutaO' ottws piTj .. alaOrjaeTai lb. 372: — 
but this came to be omitted, and ottws or ottws fi-q with Fut. Ind. or 
Aor. Subj. are exactly = the imperat., as appears from such passages as 
eixl3a x^T^oJs dptts Ar.Ran. 377- — the most common construction is, a. 
with Fut. Indie, okws \6yov Swans twv fierex^'P^'^o.^ XPW^''"''"'' = 5iSov 
Koyov, Hdt. 3. 142; OTTWS Trapeaa fioi = TTapia6i, Ar. Av. 131 ; ottws 
TTiTTjati Id. Pax 77, cf. Xen. An. I. 7, 3, Lys. 93. 36., 124. 39, Plat. Gorg. 
487 D, 489 A, etc. ; — a similar usage with 1st pers. is rare ; — less common 
is b. Aor. Subj., ottws iii) ti tifiTv TTavwXeOpov icaKov is rijv X'^PV 
ia^aXwai Hdt. 6. 85; ottws ixt) . .y tovto Plat. Crat. 430 D. — The Mss. 
frequently vary, as between SiSdffis and -^tjs Ar. Nub. 824; Ti/iwprj- 
aovTai and -wvrai Thuc. I. 56; TTpa^Ofxiv and -wfiiv lb. 82; Bopvfiijati 
and -ffj) Dem.170.3; i^aTTar-qau and -arj Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc. Dawes, 
in his Misc. Crit. pp. 2 28 sq., lays it down that ottws and ottws ixrj were never 
used by correct writers with the Subj. of aor. I, but only of aor. 2 ; and 
Editors seldom allow the former, except when the metre or the form 
make it inevitable. The fact that the aor. I was generally avoided in 
this construction is certain, though no adequate solution has been given 
of the avoidance. 9. ottws is used as the echo to a preceding ttws ; 

so in dialogue: A. Kal nSis; B. ottws; [d'ye ask] how7 Ar. Eq. 1 28; 
A. TTWS fit xP'h KaXuv ; B. ottws ; Id. Nub. 677, cf. PI. 139. 10. 
with a gen. of manner (v. supr. I. 5), cf. ovk oJSa TTatbeias ottws c'xe' 
Kai SiicaioavvT]s in the matter of . . , Plat. Gorg. 470 E, cf. Rep. 389 C. 

B. from the usage of ottws in indirect questions, it easily assumed 
the sense and construction of a FINAL CONJUNCTION, that, in order that, 
the original notion of modality being merged in that of purpose or design, 
cf. i'va, with which it is sometimes interchanged, Antipho 1 14. 1-8, Andoc. 
25. 15-18, Lycurg. 164. 39 sq., 1. with Subj., a. after princi- 

pal tenses, or after Subj. or Imper., tov 5e uvrjaTTjpes . . A-oxStrtv, oTra;? 
diro (jjvXov oXrjrai Od. 14. 181, cf. Aesch. Cho. 873, Soph. Ph. 238, El. 
457, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2, Plat. Gorg. 515 C, etc. b. after historical 

tenses (v. i'va B.I. I.b), when there is no pf. form, or when the aor. 
represents the pf., ^vveXiyrjfiev iv6a5(, ottws TTpoixtXtT-qawjxtv we were 
convened, i. e. we have met in assembly, Ar. Eccl. 117 ; TTaprjXOo/jKV ., , 
oTToij iJ.Tj xfipov ^ovXevoTjaOi Thuc. I. 73; also when the consequence 
is regarded from the point of view of the principal subject, ^X6ov 
TTptnfiivaojitvoi, ottws jXTj a<piai..Tb 'Attikov ijXTTohiov yiv-qrai Id. I. 
31, cf. 57, 65, etc.; — sometimes the Opt. and Subj. appear in consecutive 
clauses. Id. 3. 22., 6. 96., 7. 17, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I. 2. with Opt. 

after historical tenses, rrdp Se ol ahrbs edTT], ottws . ■ Krjpas dXdXKOi II. 21. 
547; oftener in Od., as 13. 318., 14. 312., 18. 160., 22. 472; so in 
Soph. O. T. 1005, O. C. 1305, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 25, Plat. Tim. 77 E, etc. ; 
— so after historical pres., irefiTTet rovaS' ottws Kreivetav Aesch. Pers. 
450; ^ycfiova TTe/jTitt OTTWS dyot Xen. An. 4. 7, 19 ; after Opt.: 'ikOoi 


81,— 


1067 


opaoo. 

. . OTTWS yivono Aesch. Eum. 297, cf. Soph. Aj. 1221. 3. with 

Indie, a. of historical tenses, to express a consequence which has not 
followed, or cannot follow, e'i6' ftxc (pwvfjv e/Kppov' dyyeXov b'lKTjV, 
OTTWS SUppovTis ovaa nr, 'Kivvaaofirjv Aesch. Cho. 196, cf. Soph. El. 
1 1 34; — rare in Prose, fSe^ajj.T]v dv..<ppa.oai rrpbs v/xds . ■ , ottws.. 
TTpoTjSfiTf Andoc. 22. 23 ; t(S ovk av . . ravra kdrjXwcriv, ottws .. ravra 
TjXix^ri Dem.[950. 17: — so, after such Verbs as tSd, expTjv, when an un- 
fulfilled obligation or expectation is implied, ovkovv ixPV^ '^^ Hrjydaov 
((v^ai TTTepov, OTTWS i(paivov roTs 0(oTs rpayiKiinpos Ar. Pax 135 ; r'l . . 
OVK eppitp' i/iavTTjv .. ottws dTTTjXXdyrjv ; Aesch. Pr. 749. b. of fut., 
OiXyti oTTois 'WaKTjS eTnXr](mat { = <ppa^oiJ.evrj ottws (tt.) Od. I. 57, cf. 

11. I. 136 ; xP'h^''^P'l^°-C^"' ^'"'^ Tpox''" Tovs dvaypacpivTus, ottws 
/j.^ TTporepov vv^ tarai Andoc. 6. 48 ; ifXiaOwaaTo tovtov . . , oVais 
avvipii Dem. 443. I ; — sometimes the fut. Indie, and aor. Subj. occur in 
consecutive clauses, aiydS', ottws ixrj TTivatral tis. Si TtKva, yXwaarjs 
X^pi-v 8^ TTavr' dTTayytiXri rdSe Aesch. Cho. 263. II. ottws is 
sometimes used, like Lat. nt, after Verbs of will and endeavour, instead 
of the Infin., Xiaatadai.. ottws vr)ix(pria (tTrr) Od. 3. 19; a'nuaBai 
OTTWS fXTj KaTaiprj(p'iarja6€ Antipho 112. 41 ; SeijUfTai . . , ottojs dtKr/v jxtj 
hw Id. 114. I ; OTTOJS ht) aTToQavri ■qvTifioXfi Lys. 94. 25; TrapaKeXeveaOe 
vjJ.iv avToTs OTTWS .. i^ir)Te Lycurg. 165. 40; so with av, d^irai /jov 
ff<p65pa OTTWS civ o'lKovprj Ar. Ach. 1060, cf. Hdt. 2. 126., 3.44; SitKiXtvero 
OTrtus av . . iyypa<pwai jxt Isae. 66. 14; so, Sti a ottws Sd^eis (for Serial), 
Soph. Aj. 556, is often explained as an ellipsis for 56? a dpdv (a/coireiv) 
OTTWS, cf. Philoct. 55. 

OTTUS 8t), how possibly, II. 16. 113. II. =oTrajiToCi', Plat. Hip- 

parch. 232 B: — so, OTTWS STjTTOTe Dem. 30. 22., 314. 5; <pvaei rj ott. 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 

oirtos o5v or oircucrovv, in any way whatever, in some way or other, Lat. 
utcunque, Thuc. I. 77., 7- 60, Isocr. 15 E, etc. ; ovh' ottwoovv in no way 
whatever, Thuc. 7. 49, Isocr. 233 B, etc. ; — so, ottcocttio-Ov Plat. Phaedr. 
258 C ; ovb' oTTwOTiovv Phaedo 61 C, al. ; yL«j5' ott. Theaet. 179 B. 

oirus TTtp,=wcTTTep, Hdt. 9. 120, Soph. Aj. 1179, O. T. 1336, etc. 

oTTUJs TTOTe, how ever, Dem. 316. 12. 

opd|jia, TO, that which is seen, a visible object, a sight, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 

12, Eth. N. 10. 3, 7, al. : a sight, spectacle, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 66 : an ap- 
pearance, of the gods in bodily form, Aristid. I. 38. II. ati object 
of speculation, a speculation, to op. QdXew (Camer. wprjixa or tvprifja) 
Arist. Pol. I. II, 12. — Hence 6pd|ji.aTi{[o)ji,ai, -Ti<Tp.6s, -TiaTT|S, Aquila 
and Symm. V. T. 

6pa|j.vos, 6, later form of opoda/jvos, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. P. 5. 292. 
opavos, V. sub ovpavos. 

opac7is, eojs, 17, seeing, the act of sight, Lat. visus, Menand. Ais 'Ef. I, 
Demad. 2 78. 41 , Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, I , etc. ; distinguished as the ivepyua 
or act from oipis {the sense or faculty), Id. de An. 3. 2, 8, cf. 3. 3, 
21. 2. pi. the eyes, Tas op, iKKOTrreiv Diod. 2. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 88 

D. II. a vision, Lxx (Joel 2. 28), cf. Act. Ap. 2. 17, and v. Ducang. 

opareov, verb. Adj. one must see, Theol. Arithm. p. 38. 

opaT-qs, ov, 0, a beholder, Plut. Nic. 19 : 6pa.TT|p, ^pos, Hesych. 

opuTiKos, 17, ov, able to see, ra OjjjjaTa bp. twv TToppw6(v Arist. G. A. 
5. I, 38 : — absol., opaTiKov to vpdv, Kal opoTbv to SvvaTbv dpdadai lb.: 
— TO opaTiKov the power of sight, lb. I. 2, 6, Metaph. 8. 8, 2 and 18 ; 
^ bp. Svva/jis Plut. 2. 433 D: — Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 355. II. 
of or for the sight, BepaTnvfiaTa Diog. L. 8. 89. 

opdTos, 17, ov, to be seen, visible, often in Plat., etc. ; joined with avTos, 
Tim. 28 B, Rep. 524 D, etc.: Ta bp. visible objects, opp. to vorjrd, lb. 
509 D ; cf. bpaTiKos. Adv. -tcDs, Plut. 2. 1029 E. 

opavyeojjiai. Dep. (opaoj, avytj) to inspect closely, Aretas ap. Stob. Eel. 
I. 854 : formed like jjapavyiw. 

opdco, contr. 6p<o even in II. 3. 234, Ep. opou 5. 244, etc. ; Ion. opto) 
Hdt. 1. 80, etc., (but 3 sing. naTopa, 2. 38) ; I pi. bptojj.ev 5. 40; 3 pi. 
bpeovcTt (€TT-) I. 124; — but with v. 11. bp(w/j.ev -w/jev, bpewcn -wai: — 
Att. impf. iwpwv Thuc, etc.. Ion. wpeov Hdt. 2. I31., 4. 3, etc. (in the 
Mss. sometimes written wpwv, Dind. de dial. Hdt. p. xxx), but 3 sing. 
uipa I. II., 3. 72, 2 pi. wpaTe 7. 8 ; Ep. 3 sing, opa II. 16. 646, cf. opTjfii: 
— pf. eopdKa, a form required by the metre in many passages, as Ar. 
Thesm. 32, 33, Av. 1573, PI. 98, 1045, Eupol. MapiK. 5, Alex. Incert. 2, 
Bato Svve^. 1. 11, etc., whereas the metre never requires ewpaKa; — 
whence Dind. infers that kbpaKa, -aKetv ought always to be restored in 
correct writers, though kwpaKa (v. Theognost. Can. 150. 24) was no doubt 
used in later Gr. : an aor. I iaop-qaais only in Orph. Fr. 2. 16 : — Med. 
bpdoixai, contr. bpuifiai even in II. 13. 99; Ep. 2 sing, op7;ai Od. 14. 343 : 
impf. iwpwiiriv, also wpw/xrjv (Tpo-) Act. Ap. 2. 25, Ep. 3 sing. bpaTO II. 
I. 56: — Pass., pf. iopa/xat or iupa/jat Isocr. Antid. § 117, Dem. 1262. 3: 
aor. iwpaOrjv only in late Prose, Diod. 20. 6, inf. bpaOijvai Arist. Mot. 
An. 4. 2, Deff. Plat. 411 A, Luc, etc: fut. bpadrjaoixat Galen.: — verb. 
Adj. opoTos, bpdTeos, qq. v. — Hom. uses contr. forms, as bpw, bpas, bpa, 
opa, bpdv, bpwv, opw/jai, bpaTai, bpwaro, bpdaOai, bpwfiivos, no less 
than lengthd. Ep. bpow, bpaas, bpbwv, 2 pi. opt. bpowTS II. 4. 347; bpa- 
aadai etc. Besides these forms from .^OP we have II. from 

.^On (v. sub 6if/) the only fut. in use, oipofjat, always in act. sense, II. 
24. 704, and Att., Ep. 2 sing, oipeai 8. 471, Od. 24. 511: a rare aor. I 
iTT-btpaTO in Pind. Fr. 58. 11, iTTi-bipwvTai (vulg. -ovTai) Plat. Rep. 947 C, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 734 ; subj. bipwueBa (em-) Plat. Legg. 947 C, bipTjade 
Ev. Luc. 13. 28: — pf. oTTWTTa, II. 6. 124, Od. 21. 94, Emped. 378, and 
Hdt., also in Aesch. Eum. 57, Soph. Ant. 6, al., Ar. Lys. 115?! 1225, 
never in Att. Prose: plqpf. 3 sing. bvwTTet Od. 21. 123, oTTojTree Hdt. 5. 
92, 6; oTTwTTtaav 7. 125: — Pass., aor. i w^6t]v Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. 
Hec. 970, Thuc, etc., subj. b<peewat Hdt. 8. 7; inf. b<p$Tjvai. part, o^efis 
Id. I. 9, 10: fut. btpOriaoiiai Soph. Tr. 452, Eur. H. F. 1155, Audoc. 


1068 op^UXarov 

21. 7, Isocr., etc. : — pf. Simxai, Siif/at, SinTai Aesch, Pr. 998, Dem. 314. 
28., 722. 3: — verb. Adj. 6-mios. III. again from '^pIA, are 

formed aor. act. elSov, inf. iSefi' : aor. med. dSonrjv, inf. ISiaOat : pf. 
with pres. sense olda, I know, inf. dSevat : verb. Adj. IffTeos : (for these 
tenses, v. sub *ei'5aj). (The ^OP is prob. the same which appears in 
ovpos {a guard), wpa (care), etc., v. sub ovpos B.) 

Orig. sense, to see: I. absol. to see or look, often in Hom.; 

el's Ti or (ts Tiva, to or at a thing or person, II. 10. 239, Od. 5. 439, etc., 
cf Eur. Fr. 610; so in Med., Hes. Op. 532, Fr. 47 ; /car' avrovs aitv 
opa he kept looking down at them, II. 16. 646; Tpoir]!/ Kara, iraaav 
opaTai 24. 291 : — bpoaiv eirt oivoira itovtov looking over the sea, I. 350: 
— opav TTpus Ti, like Lat. spectare ad . . , to look towards, aKpairripiov to 
vpos M(-yapa upuiv Thuc. 2. 93, cf. Anth. P. 7. 496; OTpaTos TTpbs ttXovv 
opa looks for it, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1624; bp. riva to look to him (for 
aid), Dem. 1120. 29 ; op. km or vpos ti Diod. Eel. p. 524. 20., 532. 90: 
— foil, by a relat. clause, ovx bpaas oios .. , II. 21. 108, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
92 ; opas ynds, oaoi iajxiv Plat. Rep. 327 C ; ovx ^P'}^ o'"' ijP-apT(s 
Aesch. Pr. 259, cf. 323, 95I; Aids .. ovx ^P^ /JirjTiv ona <pvyoij^' dV 
lb. go6 ; so, iS(a9( fi ola . . ttckxxoj lb. 92. 2. to have sight, 

opp. to fiti bpdv, to be blind. Soph. Aj. 84 : hence says Oedipus, oV dv 
\eyaifiev, ndvO' upujVTa Xi^ofxev [though I am blind], my words shall 
have eyes, i.e. shall be to the purpose. Soph. O. C. 74; ev a/coTcp .. ovs 
jitv ovK (5ii uxpoiad', i.e. may they be blind, O. T. 1274; dp.fikvTfpov 
bp., opp. to ofii (}\eTT€iv, Plat. Rep. 596 A; Itti ajxncpov bp. to be short- 
sighted, Id.Theaet. 174E; fipaxv Ti bp. Id.Rep.488B; — doubled, bpwv- 
ras fif) bpdv Dem. 797. 5. 3. to see to, look to, i. e. take heed, 

beware, (is ykuiaaav . . dv5pos bp. to look to, pay heed to, Solon 10. 5, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 102: — often in imperat., like I3\i-ne, foil, by a dependent 
clause, opa onus.., At. Eccl. 300, cf. Thuc. 5. 27; opa el.., see 
whether . . , Aesch. Pr. 997, Plat., etc. ; also opa fiti .. , Soph. Ph. 30, 
519, etc. ; so, opa t'i ttokis lb. 589; ttSis .. virepSiicets, opa Aesch. Eum. 
652. 4. bpds ; opart; see' st thou 1 d'ye see'l parenthetically, esp. 

in explanations, like Lat. viden 7 Ar. Nub. 355, Thesm. 490, etc.; so, 
luj bpds Soph. El. 1 114, Tr. 365; — also, bpds; at the beginning of a 
sentence. Id. El. 628, Eur. Andr. 87; dW bpds hut, you see .. , Plat. 
Prot. 336 B ; bpds ovv Id. Gorg. 475 E ; ovx °PV ' ironically, Dem. 
305. 2. 5. c. acc. cogn., like PKenaiU, to look so and so, Sdvov 

bpSiv oaaoiai Hes. Sc. 426; bpdv aXnav Pind. O. 9. 165 ; tap bpowaa 
Ni>xf'« Theocr. 13. 45: also, fjUais bpdv to look pleasant, Eur. I. A. 
1 1 27 Herm. II. trans, to see an object, look at, behold, perceive, 

observe, c. acc, often in Hom., etc. ; the pf. orrunra exclusively in this 
sense, II. 6. 124, Od. 21. 94, etc. ; b<pdaK)xoiaiv or iv dcpdaXjxoiTiv bpdv 
to see with or before the eyes, II. 13. 99, Od. 8. 459, etc.; aid reppi 
bpoojv always keeping it in si^ht, keeping his eye on it, II. 23. 323 ; 
(piKws ic bpoojre ical d BtKa irvpyot 'Axaiwv .. ixaxoiaro, i.e. Seica -rrvp- 
yovs, d jxaxolaro, 4. 347; — so in Att., passim; in Aesch. Ag. 1623, 
signfs. I and II are combined, ovx °P9^ bpSiv rdSe : — Pass., ra bpdiixfva 
visible objects. Plat. Rep. 508 C, Parm. I30A. b. fwei Kai bpd 

(pdos 'HeAi'oio, poet, for (ijv, like I3\(it(iv, II. 18.61, 442, Od. 4. 833, etc.; 
so, tpujs bpdv Soph. O. T. 375, Eur. Or. 1523, Ale. 691; and in Med., 
tptyyos opaff^at Id. Andr. 113; so, bpdv alone, rdydp (pOiruiv rots bpwai 
Kocrfios Id. Supp. 78. e. c. part., Kairvbv .. bpHi/itv dirb x^f''"s 

diaaovra we see it rising, Od. 10. 99; bpaiv efiavrbv ai5e npovaeKov- 
jxivov seeing myself thus insulted, Aesch. Pr. 438, cf. 70, 382, al.; bpwat 
KpvTTTOvra see you hiding, Eur. Hec. 342 ; so, bpu! fx' i^tipyaafiivrjv I 
see that I have done, Soph. Tr. 706 ; cf. infr. 4 ; rarely in reference to 
the subject, bpui piiv e^afiaprdvaiv ( = oti ap-aprdvai), Eur. Med. 350:— 
so in Med., dvbpa hajKopLtvov . . bpSi/xai II. 22. 169, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
895. d. rarely c. gen., ovSds 'Soj/cpdrovs ov5(V dadits . . ovre 

TTparrovros ddtv oiirt Xtyovros ijicovaev (where this construct, is sug- 
gested by the use of ijKovafv), Xen. Mem. I. I, II ; /ic'xp' ^oprjos 
dnaarpdxpavTos ISrjat Arat. 430. 2. to look out for, provide, rivi 

Ti Soph. Aj. 1 165, Theocr. 15. 2. 3. the inf. is used after an Adj., 

Sdvbs iStiv Solon 12. 6 ; (inpiyyrjs ISetv Aesch. Pers. 387, cf. 398, Cho. 
174, 176, al. ; ex^'O'Tou .. bpdv most hateful to behold. Soph. Aj. 818 ; 
Si Trdrep 5vcr/j.oip' bpdv Id. O. C. 327 ; bpdv arvyvbs ^v Xen. An. 2. 6, 9; 
so in Med. or Pass., aiaxpos bpaaOai Id. Cyn. 3, 3; — so with an Adv., 
ixr) dtxoppoTrws iSuv Aesch. Ag. 349 ; with a Subst., dvSpa revxrjffTTjv 
iSiiv Id. Theb. 644, cf. Cho. 425 ; with a Verb, rrpi-novai . . iSetv Id. 
Supp. 720, cf. Soph. O. T. 792. 4. the Med. is used by Poets just 

like the Act., II. 13. 99, Aesch. Pers. 179, Cho. 407, al., Soph. Ant. 594, 
Tr. 306, Cratin. '05. 2, etc., v. supr. 11. i. b, c. ; but in Prose the Med. 
only occurs in compds., as wpoopuifiai : — for the imper. iSov, i5ov, v. sub 
i5o0. b. no Pass, is used by Hom. ; but in Att. the Pass, has 

not only the sense to be seen (Aesch. Pr. 998, Eum. 411, etc.), but also 
like tpaivoixai to let oneself be seen, appear, esp. in aor. 6<p6Tjvai, freq. in 
Plat. ; c. part, uupdrnxtv ovres dOKioi we were seen to be . . , Eur. I. T. 
933 > bcpOrjfftrai SiuKwv he will prove to be .. , Plat. Phaedr. 239 C, cf. 
Symp. 178 E, and supr. : rd bpwpifva all that is seen, things visible, like 
rd bpard. Plat. Parm. 130A. III. metaph., bpdv is used of 

mental sight, to discern, perceive. Soph. El. 945, etc. ; so blind Oedipus 
says, (paivfi ydp bpui, rd (pari^6p.evov I see by sound, as the saying is, 
Id. O. C. 138, ubi V. Brunck. IV. io look on or regard as such 

and such, Dem. 533. fin. 

6p|3iK\a.TOv, TO, Lat. malum orbiculatum, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F, 
Jul. Afric. The more Lat. form opPiKovXaros, Diosc. i. 162. 

6p-yaJo), to soften, knead, temper, Lat. subigere, like nakdaaaj, nrjkbv 
6pyd(eiv x^P'^^'" Soph. Fr. 432; nrjXbv opyaaov . . Ar. .-Vv. 839, cf. 
Eupol. Tlpoan. 5; bpdfxvovs vpy. k'nrd Nic. Al. 155; of the action of 
fire, rd ivrdi KaOdntp bpy. Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2 : — so in Med., ipvWa 


— opyaw, 

^7]pd .. eKa'tai bpydaacOai Hipp. 673. 44, cf. 17 (restored by Littre for 
ipy-), cf. Nic. Th. 652, Alciphro 3. ']: — Pass., orav b K-qpbs fxerpiais 
wpyaajxivos 77 has been well kneaded. Plat. Theaet. 194 C (restored 
from Tim. Lex. and Suid. for dpy-). Cf. opydai. 

opYaivci), a form of bpyl^oj used only by Trag., to make angry, enrage, 
ical ydp dv trirpov (pvaiv av y opydvfias Soph. O. T. 335. II. 
intr. like bpy'i(^oixai, to grow or be angry. Id. Tr. 552 ; rivi with .i:>c 
Eur. Ale. 1106 ; cf. bpfia'ivai II. 2. 

6pyavilui, = dpyav6aj, cited from Hipp. 

op-yaviKos, 17, bv, serving as organs or instruments, instrumental, esp. 
of the several parts of the body, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 12 ; rd bpy. i^eprj Id. 
Eth. N. 3. I, 6, cf. H. A. I, 6, 12, al. ; at bpy. dptrai, of a slave. Id. 
Pol. I. 13, 2 ; bpy. Kai fiijxaviisai KaraffKtvai Plut. 2. 718 E: — esp. of 
war-engines, b bpy. I3'ia Diod. 17. 43, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 4: — of music, 
Plut. 2. 657 D. Adv. -liuis, by way of instruments, Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, 
7 ; TO Kivovv bpy. Id. de An. 3. 10, 9. 

op^dviov, TO, Dim. of bpyavov, Anth. P. 5. I91. 

op-yavov, to, {*'4pyaji) an instrument, implement, tool, for making or 
doing a thing. Soph. Tr. 905, cf. dOTjpbppairos; XoyxonoiSiv opyava'E.MX. 
Bacch. 1208, cf. Ion 1030; Tro\ep.iKd onXa re Kai bpyava Plat. Legg. 
374 D, cf. 956 A ; rd iarpiKa, rd vavriKd bpy. Id. Polit. 298 C ; opy. 
oia wept yeojpylav Id. Rep. 370 D; ovojxa apa SiSaOKakiKov r'l iartv 
bpy. Id. Crat. 388 B ; the stars are called the bpyava XP'^"'^" or x/"^^"" 
Id. Tim. 41 E, 42 D ; opy. KvfitvTiKa Aeschin. 9. 9 : — of a person, dirdv- 
rojv dd KaKijiv opy. Soph. Aj. 380. 2. aii organ of sense or appre- 

hension, rd irepl rds alcrOrjaeis opy. Plat. Rep. 508 B ; to opy. oi «aTa- 
fiavddvet tKaaros lb. 518 C, cf. Theaet. 185 C, al. ; 5i' dpivhpwv bpy. 
OfdaOai ri Id. Phaedr. 250 B, cf. Tim. 45 B : — then of the body and its 
different parts, Arist. P. A. I. I, 41., I. 5, 12, G. A. I. 2, 5 ; rd mptv- 
riKa opy. the organs of locomotion, lb. 2. I, 15 ; op7. rrpbs ipyaa'iav Tijs 
rpo(prjs the digestive organs, lb. 5. 8, 4; to opy. rd nfpi rijv dvawvoTjV 
the respiratory organs. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 4 ; rd bpy. rd irpbs ux^i-av, etc.. 
Id. H. A. 2. I, 38 ; the hand is called bpyavov bpydvwv or Spy. irpb 
bpydvwv Id. de An. 3. 8, 3, P. A. 4. 10, 21 : — also of plants, Id. de 
An. 2. I, 6, P. A. 2. 10, 3. 3. a musical instrument, Simon. 38 

Aesch. Fr. 55 ; 6 pilv 6t' bpydvaiv iK-qXei dvOpwvovs, of Marsyas, Plat 
Symp. 215 C; dvev bpydvmv xp'ikois Xoyois lb., cf. Polit. 268 B ; Spy 
TTokvxopSa Id. Rep. 399 C, al. ; of the pipe, Melanippid. 2, Telest. I 
2. 4. a surgical instrument, Hipp. Oflic. 740, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 

46. II. the material of a work, bpyavov iv bptai timber. Plat 

Legg. 678 D. III. the work or product itself, like ipyov, p.i 

klcrarjs KrjpoTrkaarov opy. Soph. Fr. 464 ; Xa'ivioiaiv kjicpiovos bpy., of 
the walls of Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 115. IV. Aristotle's Logical 

writings were collected under the name of to bpyavov, the Instrument of 
all reasoning. Amnion. Herm. ad Categ. fol. I. a, cf. Trendelenb. Elem. 
Log. p. 48 (Ed. 2), Plat. Soph. 235 B. 

opYttVo-TTTlKTcop, opos, o, fj , = opyavoTioibs, Manetho 4. 438. 

opYavoTTOiia, ^, instrument-making, Tim. Locr. 101 E. 

opYavoTTOUKOs, i], bv, of 01 for instrument-making, Philo Belop. 49. 

opydvo-iroios, 6v, making instruments or engines, Diod. 17. 43, C. I. 

6595- , , , 

opYavos, rj, OV, working, forming, bpydvrj xc'P Eur. Andr. 1015 : — Op- 
701^7 as epith. of Athena, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. epydvTj. 

opYfivoti), to fabricate, C. I. 8719: — Pass, to be organised, -rrpbs rrjv rf)s 
dkrjOdas yvSiaiv Sext. Emp. M. 7- 126. 

6p7dva)cris, rj, organisation, arrangement, Eust. Opusc. 210. 39. 

opyds (sc. yfj), dSos, rj, any well-watered, fertile spot of land, meadow- 
land, partially wooded, with or without cultivated fields, just like the 
Germ. Aue, Eur. Bacch. 340, 445, El. 1162, Xen. Cyn. 9, 2, Anth. P. 6. 
41, etc. 2. like refxevos, a rich tract rf land sacred to the gods, 

comprehending meadows, fields, and groves : such a tract between Athens 
and Megara, sacred to Demeter and Persephone, was specially called r/ 
bpyds, or tepd bpyds, Plut. Pericl. 30, Paus. 3. 4, 2, cf. C. I. 6798, Ruhnk. 
Tim. II. as fem. Adj., eiri Af'xos bpydSes, of women, marriage- 

able, cited from Nicet. 

op7aap,6s, 0, ippyd^ai) a kneading, softening, Schol. Hipp. 

6p7acrTT|piov, to, for opyiaarrjpiov, a place of orgies, Nic. Al. 8, 

opyau), mostly in pres.: bpywfxevos is cited in Phot.; and in plqpf pass. 
wpyrjTO in Hesych., v. II. fin. Properly to swell and teem with 
moisture (cf. bpy-ds, bpy-rj ; Skt. ur<J, drij-d {sucus, vigor), urrj-aydmi 
(mitrio)) : — hence, I. of soil, to be well-watered and ready to bear 

a crop, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 6 ; of trees, avfxlialvu . . roiis bnovs bpydv 
lb. I. 6, 2 ; op7a [7 cr/tiXaf] -rrpbs r-qv dvBrjaiv Plut. 2, 647 F: and of 
fruit, to swell as it ripens, b Haprrbs -rrt-na'tverai Kai opyd Hdt. 4. 1 99; 
so c. inf., op7a dp-daOai is ripe for cutting, lb., cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 
19. II. of men, like a<ppiydoj, to swell with lust, to wax wanton, 

be rampant, Ar. Lys. 11 13, Av. 462 (where the Schol. explains it 
(m6vni]Ti/cuis ex<") > " ^"'^ d<ppo5taiois fxaivofitvos . . bpywv Poll. 6. 188 : 
■ — of animals, to be at heat, be at the age for sexual intercourse, bpydv 
■rrpbs rrjv ox^'O''- i^p7. dtppoSiaaOrji/at Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 13,, 10. 5, II ; 
-rrpbs TO yevvdv Plut. 2. 651 B. 2. then, generally, to be eager or 

ready, to be excited, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc. ; AaKiSaifiov'taiv bpywvraiv 
rijxiWov -rreipdaeaOai Thuc. 4. 108 ; bpywv Kpivuv to judge under the 
influence of passion. Id. 8. 2: — c. inf, op7a fiaOeiv Aesch. Cho. 454! 
bpydv reKiiv Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5 : — op7. -rrpbs ri Plut. Alex. 6, Marcellin. 
Vit. Thuc. ; so, in Pind. P. 6. 50, Bgk. restores bpyds os 'nrmav ts bSbv : 
— so also plqpf. pass, in act. sense, av dxpodaOat . . wpyrjro (restored 
from Hesych. and some Mas. for ihpn-qro) Thuc. 2. 21. Ill- 
trans., like bpyd(co, to soften, tan, bpy-rjaas avro (sc. to Sip/xa) Hdt. 4. 
64, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 193. 


opyewv - 

6pye&v, wvoi, 6, at Athens, a citizen chosen from every Sjj/ioj, who at 
stated times had to perform certain sacrifices, being in fact a sort of priest, 
like the Rom. c!i7-io : they were also called yevvrjTai tuiv 6(Zv, Isae. 19. 
19., 20. 20., 28. 54, Philochor. 94 : — poiit., generally, for lepevs a priest, 
Aesch. Fr. I42. A poet, form opYeiuv (in Mss. sometimes opyiuiv), 
aivos, o, is used by Antimach. Fr. 36, Hermesianax ap. Ath. 597 D ; in 
accus. with o for co (metri grat.) opyfiovas, h. Horn. Ap. 389 (vulg. up- 
yiovas). A gen. opyioov for upyiujvojv (as if from dpyevs) is cited from 
Harp, from a lost speech of Lysias ; but this prob. is only an error. A 
fern. opyfuvT} = Upua in Hesych. (Prob. from opyia.) 

opY^uviKos, ^7, 6v, of or for the dpyeu>ves, Seirtvov opy. a feast of the 
opyfwuei, Ath. 185 C ; Ov/xa opy. A. B. 240, Phot. : cf. opyia. 

6p7T|, ^, natural impulse or propension (v. sub opyaca) : one's 
temper, temperament, disposition, nature, heart, icrjip-qvtaai KoOovpois 
ftxeKos upyrjv Hes. Op. 302, cf. Theogn. 98. 214, 958, etc.; so, /xetAix"^' 
yXvKeta opyri Pind. P. 9. 76; evavOet ev upyS. irap/xfvcuv lb. I. 173; 
opyrjs TpaxvTr)s Aesch. Pr. 80 ; wtirj, drepafivos upyrj Id. Supp. 
187, Pr. 190, etc. ; bpyrjt voaovarjs elaiv larpol \uyot of ' a jnznd 
diseased,' lb. 378 (Stob. p. 171 read opyijs /laralas, Plut. and Eust. 
>l/vxv^ voaoverrjs) ; so in pi., h. Hom. Cer. 205, Pind. I. 5. 44 (4. 38) ; 
d\wn€Kaiv opyais i'«eAo( Pind. P. 2. I41 ; KvaihaKwv txovTfs upydi 
Aesch. Supp. 763 ; 0^701 affrwunoi social dispositions. Soph. Ant. 
354 (cf. avvTpocpos 3) ; opyat vrjirioi Eur. Tro. 53 : — also in Prose, 
Sicireipdro avTUjv t^s re dvSpayaOiris Kai t^s upyijs Hdt. 6. 128; 
ov Trj avTrj opyfj dvaTreiBo/XiVovs te -noXfiifLV koi iv rS> tpytp 
Trpaaaovras Thuc. I. 140; ttJ dpy^ .. xaAfTr^ C)(p^To lb. 130; 
dpyds fiTKpfpeiv riv'i to suit one's temper to another, Lat. morigerari 
alicui. Id. 8. 83 ; Trpof rd TiapovTa rds dpyds ofioiovv Id. 3. 82 ; 
rtjv TUIV noWaiv . . ^vviovTctiv dpyfjv . . <jo(piav rjyovixivos Plat. Rep. 
493 D. II. passion, anger, wrath, opyfi xpfff^i' (Att. XPV' 

crBat) to indulge one's anger, Hdt. 6. 85, Soph. O. C. 1 241 ; opyTjV 
■noKiaOai Hdt. 3. 25; €t .. , Thuc. 4. 122; dpy^ X^P'" ^ovvai Soph. 
O. C. 855 ; opyri f'iicuv, xapifeff^ai Eur. Hel. 80, Fr. 31 ; dpyr^v 
£X«i' riv'i or irpos riva Ar. Pax 659, Isocr. 6 C ; Si' upyrjs exeiv rivd 
Thuc. 5. 46; €V opyri txeii' or TroieiaOai rtva Id. 2. 65, Dem. 14. 
2 ; r'ldecBa't tc (h opy-qv Id. 273. 18 ; fls dpyf)v mcreiv Eur. Or. 696, 
etc.; upyfj TrepimiTTeiv Dem. 1470. 25; but, dvievat TTjS opyrjs, vpyrjv 
Xa\dv to remit one's anger, be pacified, Ar. Pax 700, Vesp. 727 ; upyfjv 
OTopiaai to quell anger, Aesch. Pr. 190 ; vpyrjv Karex^iv Philem. Incert. 
59 ; opyTjs KpareTv Menand. Incert. 25 ; opyrjv iixTroHiv Tivi to make one 
angry, Plat. Legg. 793 E ; opyTjs Tvyxavetv to be angrily received, Dem. 
571. II, etc. ; opyqv aicpos prone io anger, like dKpdxo\os, Hdt. I. 73 : 
— in pi., opyds d(pitvai Aesch. Pr. 315 ; <pa'iveiv Id. Cho. 326, al. 2. 
Adverbial usages, opyri, in anger, in a passion, Hdt. I. 61, II4, Soph. 
O. T. 405, etc.; opya. rrepiupyws Aesch. Ag. 216 (lyr.); so, St' opyrjs 
Soph. O. T. 807, Thuc. 2. 11 ; 5i' bpyijv Aesch. Eum. 981 ; upyrjs 
Soph. Ant. 766 ; kot' opy-qv Id. Tr. 933, etc. ; pLtr dpyrjs Isocr. 19 C, 
Plat. Apol. 34 C ; /tcrd Trjs dpyrjs Dem. 539, 11 ; irpos bpy-qv Soph. El. 
369, Ar. Ran. 844 ; dpyrjs x^P'^' dpyrjs vrro Eur. Andr. 688, I. A. 
353. 3. c. gen., Tlavds dpyai panic fears (i. e. terrors sent by Pan's 
wrath), Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1140 : — but, b. c. gen. objecti, dpyi) tlvos 
anger against a person or at a thing. Soph. Ph. 1308, Lys. 107. I., 122. 
3; diTvpctiv Upuiv dpyds wrath at or because of,,, Aesch. Ag. 70. — 
Neither dpyr/ nor dpydai occur in Horn., who uses Ovfios instead ; in Hes. 
only once ; but freq. in old Eleg. and Lyric poetry, and in Ion. and Att. 
Prose. 

6(>yt\y.a, r6, — dpyr}, restored in Schol. Soph. Aj.913, for opvyna. 

6pYT|TT|S, OV, 6, (dpyi] II) a passionate man. Adamant. Phys. 2. 28. 

opyia, laiv, ra, orgies, i. e. secret rites, secret worship, practised by the 
initiated alone, just like /jvffTrjpta, a post-Hom. word ; used of the secret 
worship of Demeter at Eleusis, h. Hom. Cer. 274, 476, Ar. Ran. 384, 
Thesm. 948 ; of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt. 2. 
51., 5. 61 ; of Orpheus, 2. 81 ; of Eumolpus, C. I. 401 ; — but, most com- 
monly, of the rites of Bacchus, with their dedications and purifications, 
which were indeed partly shewn to the uninitiated, but left unexplained, 
Hdt. ib., Eur. Bacch. 34, 79, al., Theocr. 26. 13. II. any wor- 

ship, rites, sacrifices, Aesch. Theb. 180, Soph. Tr. 765, Ant. 1013; opyia 
JHova-Siv Ar. Ran. 356. 2. any mysteries, without reference to re- 

ligion, e. g. imaTriixrjs Hipp. Lex ; rois rrjs 'AcppoS'iTrjs dpy'iois dXrjfx- 
Hevov At. Lys. 832, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 689. — The sing, opyiov is rare, Luc. 
Syr. D. 16, Orph. H. 52. 5. (Prob. from * (pyco = 'ep5ai, peC'^ in the 
sense of performing sacred rites, sacra facere : hence also dpyiuv.) 

opYidi|(o, fut. daai, to celebrate orgies, Eur. Bacch. 415, etc. : c. ace, 
dpy. TeXiT-fiv Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; 0^7(0 Id. Legg. 910 C ; dvalas, 
iro/irrds, etc., Plut. Num. 8, etc. : — Med., dpyid^eaBaL dacfj.ovi io pay 
ritual service to a god, and in Pass., of the sacred places, to have service 
done in them, both in Plat. Legg. 717 B. II. c. acc. to honour or 

worship with orgies, Strab. 469 ; rrjv Oedv dpyiaffpiots dpy. Dion. H. i. 
69, cf Plut. Cic. 19. 2. dpy. Tivd to initiate into orgies or 

mysteries, Philo 2. 158, Luc. Trag. 112. 

opyi-fis, dSos, f/, pecul. fem. of dpyiaariKOS, Manetho 4. 63. 

opyiao-ixos, 6, a celebrating of orgies, Strab. 469, Plut. 2. 169D; 01 
■nfpl Tov Atovvaov dpy. Id. Alex. 2 ; cf dpyid^w II. 

op"yiao"nqs, ov, v, one who celebrates orgies, fivaTrjp'iojv dpyiaaral Plut. 
2. 417 A ; T^?''IcriSos App. Civ. 4. 47 ; 6p7. Trjs 'AKa5rjp,e'ias an enthu- 
siastic adherent of the Academy, lb. 717D: — a fem. opYiaoTis, tSos, 
in C.I. 388. 

opYiao-TiKos, 17, 6v, of or for orgies, exciting, ovic iuTiv 6 avKds 
1]9ik6v, dKKd .. dpyiatTTiicov Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 9 ; dpy. Kal rraOijTiicd Ib. 
8. 7, 9. 


- opeyw. 1069 

opYidu, poiit. for dpyia^oj, Manetho 4. 229, for dpy&co, Ib. i. 260, — 
in the Ep. form dpyiuaivTes. 

opyl^oi, Xen. Eq. 9, 2 : aor. wpyiaa Ar. and Plat., v. infr. : {dpyri 
11). To make angry, provoke to anger, irritate, Tivd Ar. Vesp. 223, 
404, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C ; opp. to icr]\iw, Ib. D ; to -npavvai, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 3, I. II. more common in Pass., Soph., etc. : fut. med. 

(in pass, sense) dpyiov/J-ai Xen. An. 6. i, 30, Lys. 145. 11, Isocr., etc.; 
but dpyiad-qaoixai Lys. 163. 31, Dem. 1383. 10: aor. wpyic6r]v Lys. 164. 
17, Plat., etc.: pf. wpytcr/xai Eur. Hipp. I413, Ar. Vesp. 431, Plat.: — to 
grow angry, be wroth. Soph. O. T. 364, etc. ; c. part., t'is ydp .. ovk 
dv dpyi^on' . . kXvccv ; Ib. 339, etc.; tivi with a person or thing, Eur. 
Hel. 1646, Thuc. 4. 128, Plat. Apol. 23 C, al. ; vrrip tivos Thuc. I. 143, 
Isocr. 201 B; irri Tivt Andoc. 5. 10, cf Lys. 179. 31, etc.; errl tivos 
Dem. 574. 3 ; Sid Tt Xen. An. i. 2, 26: — absol. in part., dvdpairros dpyt- 
^dfievos in a passion, Antipho 137. 42 ; to dpyi^ofiivov Trjs yvwp-rjs 
their angry feelings, Thuc. 2. 59. Cf. dpyatvoj. 

opYiXos [r], 17, ov, {dpyi] II) inclined to anger, passionate, irritable, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Xen. Eq. 9, 7, Dem. 73. 27, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 
8 ; V. sub opyios. Adv., dpyiXois ex^'v to be angry, Dem. 583. 12 ; tivi 
with one. Id. 1 1 21. fin. ; erri tivi Paus. 8. 25, 6. 

6pyi\6tt]S, rjTOS, ij, irascibility, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 10, Plut. 2. 443 D. 

opyLov, TO, V. opyia, Td. 

6pYto-<j)(ivTT)s, ov, u, one who shews or teaches orgies : a priest, one 
who initiates others into orgies, formed like UpocpdvTrjs, Anth. P. 9. 688, 
Orph. H. 5. II. 

opYWTTeov, verb. Adj. one must be angry, Dem. 555. 7. Arist. Eth. N. 
2.^ 9, 7. 
opYiwv, V. sub dpyewv. 

opY^Jia or opyuiii. Ion. -t|, ^s, rj, {dpeyai, cf d7i;(d) : — properly the 
length of the outstretched aryns (as represented in one of the Pomfret 
marbles at Oxford), about 6 feet or I fathom, '^(TTrjKf (vXov .. , oaov t 
opyvL II. 23. 327 ; oaov t opyviav .. drriKotpa Od. 9. 325, cf. 10. 167, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19. 2. the exact length, as a measure is given by 

Hdt. 2. 149, k^arriSov t^s dpyvirjs fieTpfopievrjs Kal TeTpairijxfos, and he 
adds that 100 dpyvia'i make one stadium, cf 4. 41 and 86 ;— but Pliny 
translates it by ulna = lo feet. 3. a rod for measuring land,=g^ 

ffiriOaixal PaaiXiKa'i, Hero Math. — Poiit. also opoYuia, q. v. (Acc. 
to Arcad. 98. 3, always opyvia, but in nom. pi. dpyviat. It is 
opyvia in Hom. ; but in Prose the sing, is also written dpyvid ; and 
so Ion. dpyvtij in Arat. 1 96, Nic.Th. 169. In comp. it becomes wpvy-, 
V. SeK-wpvyos.) 

opYviaios, a, ov, an opyvia long or large, Ktpas Anth. P. 6. 1 14. 

opYVioeis, iaaa, (v, poet, for foreg., Nic.Th. 2 16. 

opyviioofjiai. Pass, to have the arms extended, niSais . . uipyviQ)iJ.4vr] 
bound with outstretched arms, Lyc. 1077 ! <puaaaives wpy. outspread 
sails, Id. 26. 

op8'r|[i.a, TO, = ToXvrrr], Hesych. 

opSiKov, TO, Parian for x'Toii'iV/for, Hesych. 

opSvXevico, =/iox0f<u, Hesych. s. v. wpSvXfvtrd/i-ijv. 

opsaves or opciavES, oi, men, in the mystic language of the Pythia, Plut. 
2. 406 E, (Hesych. opefoj-f I ■ avSpes) ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 845. 
6p«Y8t)v, Adv. eagerly, Schol. II. 2. 543. 

6peYp.a, TO, (dpeyoj) a stretching out, Ta x^P^^ opey/xaTa Aesch. 
Cho. 426 ; irpoTe'ivei 5c x^'P ^'^ X*P"' dpiypiaTa (as Herm. from the 
Schol. for dpeyofievd [sic] of the Cod. Med.), Aesch. Ag. Illi ; so, firj- 
piaTcov opey/xa Id. Cho. 799 (but the passage is corrupt) ; op. ttoSSs Anth. 
Plan. 189 : absol., 5id Td fityeOos tov dp, of their reach or stride, of 
camels, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 9; v. sub d/JtiXXdo/xat II. 2. a holding out, 
offering, rraprjiScuv Eur. Phoen. 307. II. as a measure of length, 

a subdivision of the ffxoTvos, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 49, 55, sq. 

optYvvjii, = ope'7a;, only used in part., xfipas dptyvvs II. I. 351., 22.37; 
X^ipas dpeyvvpifvos Anth. P. 7. 506, cf. Mosch. 2. 112. 

opiyu), Hom., Eur. : impf wpeyov Pind. P. 4. 426, App. : fut. dpt^m 
II. 13. 327, Eur.: aor. wpe^a II., Trag., and sometimes in Prose, Plat. 
Phaedo 117 B, Xen. An. 7. 3, 29 : — Med. and Pass., II. 24. 506, 'Thuc, 
etc. : fut. dpe^o/xat Eur., Plat. : aor. wpe^d/xTjv Hom., Hes.. Eur., etc., but 
rare in Prose, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 15; whereas the form wp^x^W occurs 
Ib. 16, Ages. I, 4, Symp. 8, 35, as well as in Eur., but never in Hom. : 
pf wpey/iai Hipp. 279, redupl. 3 pi. dpaip^x^Tai, pIqpf-cxaTO II. 16. 834., 

11. 26. Cf. dpiyvvpii, dpiyvdofxai, opex^e"'- (Cf. op7uia : Skt. ri^', arg- 
dmi {to reach), rig-us {rectus), rag-is {row) ; Lat. reg-o, e-rigo, por-rigo, 
rec-tus : Goth, raiht-s {evOvs, S'lHaios), raikt-aba {dpOSis), etc.) To 
reach, stretch, stretch out, Lat. porrigo, X*'P' dpiyaiv Od. 17. 366, 
etc. ; (is ovpav6v II. 15. 371, Od. 9. 527 ; x^'P"-^ ^M"' "P-- entreaty, 

12. 257; /xoi . . Xex^aiv ew x^ipcis operas 1\. 24.743; Trpos Ttva Pind. 
P. 4. 426, cf Soph. O. C. 846, etc. ; "O/xrjpov . . , e<p' w rrdaat x^'p' 
dpeyovai rroXas, to claim him, Anth. Plan. 4. 294. 2. to reach out, 
hold out, hand, KOTvXrjv Kai rrvpvov Od. 15. 31 2 ; Serras II. 24. 102 ; 
omroTepoiai rraTrjp Ziiis jcvSos dpt^rj 5. 33, cf 17. 453, Hes. Th. 433, 
rjk TO) evxos dpe^opiev, 7)1 tis rjpiiv II. 12. 328, cf Soph. Ph. 1 202 ; dp. 
rrXovTov Tivi Pind. P. 3. 195 ; TiXos efirreSov Id. N. 7. 85 ; wpe^e Trjv 
KvXiua TO) SaiKpaTei Plat. Phaedo I17 B. II. Med. and 
Pass., 1. absol., to stretch oneself out, stretch forth one's hand, Od. 
21- S2< (50, TTOTi CTo/xa x^'V dptytaOai, where some write x^'P " ^■ 
Xe'pi, II. 24. 506) ; dpe^aaOai dirb Slfpov to reach or lean over the 
chariot, Hes. Sc. 456 ; wpc^aro x^P"'' ip'^V"^ I'- ^S- 99> cf Hes. Th. 178 
(v. infr. 4) ; 67xct dpe^daOai let him lunge with the spear (from the 
chariot, instead of dismounting), II. 4. 307 ; so, rrpdaOtv "Apijs wpe^aO' 
vrrip (vydv .. eyx^'i x"-^"^'^')' 5- ^S' ! iroaalv dpaipexa-Tai voXefi'i^eLV, of 
horses, they galloped to the fight, 16. 834 ; so, dpt^ar iwv he stretched 


1070 opeidXcDTO? 

himself as he went, i. e. went at full stride, II. 13. 20; dpwpexa-To irpoTi 
Seip-qv stretched themselves with the neck (Hke Virgil's irasci in cormia, 
in clipeum assurgere), II. 26: — of fish, to rise at the bait, Ka'i ti? 
Tuiv TpaipepSiv wpe^aro Theocr. 21. 44: — for Aesch. Ag. 1 1 II, v. sub 
opeyfia. 2. c. gen. to reach at or to a thing, grasp at, ov iraiSos 

opi^aTO he reached out to his child, II. 6. 466, cf. Od. 11. 392 ; also in a 
hostile sense, to aim at, assail, hit, Tov 5' avrlOfos QparrvfirjSrjs e((>9r] 
ope^a/jievos . . Sifiov hit him first on the shoulder, II. 16. 322 ; so, ib. 314, 
a gen. pers. must be supplied, t(p6'q op^^afievos ■npvjj.vijv okcKos ; and 23. 
805, uTTTToT^poi Ke (pOfjcriv ope^afiivos XP°<^ KaXov ; so, Srj'iaiv opeyoiT' 
fyyvBev laTafxevos Tyrtae. 9. 12 : — also of a suppliant, r't XP^M" OvP^'^' 
J/ctTiS wpe'x^'/? ifiov ; Eur. Hel. 1328. b. metaph. to reach after, 
grasp at, yearn for, desire, yafiaiv Id. Ion 942 ; twv fieyiOToiv Id. Fr. 
242 ; often in Att. Prose, Antipho 117. 31, Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. Rep. 439 
B, 485 D, etc. ; op. tov irpMTOs eicaaTos yiyvtaOai Thuc. 2. 65 ; so, c. 
inf., -noXiv wpe^ar oikuv Eur. H. F. 16; op. toiovtos yev^adai Plat. Prot. 
326 A : — also, absol. to yearn, desire, iraariaiv dpi^aaOat npaniSecraiv 
Emped. ap. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 70 ; Ov/ids bpi^aro yrjdoavvriatv Ap. Rh. 
2. 878 ; bp^yopL^Oa Kara. 0ov\evaiv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 19 : cf. ope«To;, 
ope^t?, opex^^'^- 3- c. acc. to reach, help oneself to, e. g. airov 

Eur. Or. 303 ; so, alwprjfia Sid Seprjs 6pe^0fj.at I will put the noose on my 
neck, Id. Hel. 353. 
opci-aXtoTOS, ov, wandering on the mountains, condemned by Thorn. 

M.655- 
opeiavfs, 01, V. bptaves. 

6p«i-(ipxT)S, ov, o, mou>itain-king, i. e. Pan, Anth. P. 6. 34. 

opcLas, ahos, 17, (opos) pecul. fern, of opeios, of or belonging to mountains, 
TTfTpa op. a mountain crag, Anth. P. 6. 219; ipr}iJ.o^ bp. Nonn. Jo. II. 
54. II. as Subst., an Oread, mountain-nymph, Bion. I. 19, C. I. 997. 

opei-avXos. ov, (avXrj) inhabiting the mountains, 0pp. C. 3. 1 8 : gene- 
rally, on the mountains. Id. H. 4. 309. 

opeipStrCa, Tj, a mountaineer s life, Strab, 474, Ael. N. A. 3. 2. 

opcipicria (sc. lepa), ra, a festival in which persons traversed the moun- 
tains in procession, Strab. 564. 

6pei.paT€a), to traverse mountains, c. acc, Diod. 5. 39. II. intr. 

to roam the mountains, Anth. P. lo. II, Plut. Fab. 7, etc. 

opei-PixTis [a], ov, 6, mountain-ranging, Ofjp Soph. Ph. 955 ; RvKKojif/ 
Eur. Tro. 436 : — fem. bpe'iliaris, itos, Theod. Prodr. : — v. ovpiUdras, 
bptioHaTTj's. 

opei-PiiTLKos, rj, ov, fit for crossing mountains, Clem. Al. 240. 
6p€i-ppe|Ji€TT)S, ov, 6, roaring in the mountains, Suid. : 6piPp6|J.eTT]S, 
Eust. 460. 27, cf. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 398. 
'Opiiyavihiv, 6, name of a frog, Batr. 259. 
6pei"yavov, to, opsiyavos, ?), v. sub bp'iyavov. 

opei-YSVTis, es, mountain-born, Nic. Th. 875. J.X. — bptivos, 

ffTTTjXaia Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 
6pei8pop.ia, 77, a running on the hills, Anth. P. 7. 413. 
6p6i-Sp6p.os, ov, running on the hills, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1593. 
6p6i-0aXir|S, fS, blooming on the hills. Lye. I423. 
opsiKos, 17, ov, V. sub bpiKOS. 

6p6L-X«x'nS' co7iching on the hills, Kkwv Emped. 227. 
6p6i-|JLavr)s, es, raging among the hills, Tryph. 370. II. pas- 

sionately loving the hills, Orph. H. 30. 5. 
opeivojitco, to graze or live on the hills, Suid. 

6pci-v6p.os, ov, {vipLOj B) feeding on the hills, S4\(pa^ Anaxil. K'lpK. I 
(Meineke bpeiovujj.ovi) : mountain-ranging, KfVTavpcuv ytvva Eur. H. F. 
364 ; irXavri bp. a roaming o'er the hills, Anth. P. 6. 107. 

opeivos, 57, ov, (opoi) mountainous, hilly, X'^PV Hdt. I. 1 10., 2.34; 
opp. to tteSivos, Xen. Cyr. 1.6,43: bpHVTjV ovoav [t^i/ 'Ap/faStai'] Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 25; 17 bpuvq hill-country, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 4, 
al. II. of or from the mountains, dwelling on the motin- 

tains, ol bp. 0pa«cs Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Xen. An. 7-4. H ■ — wild, opp. to 
^fiepos, of animals and plants, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 8, 3 ; TO aypiov koi to bp. his wild and mountain nature. Plat. 
Crat. 394 E. 

6p€ioP<iTTr)S, ov, o, = 6pfi/3aT7S,Or.Sib.5.43,cf. Schol.Soph. O. C.1054. 

opeC-oiKOS, ov, mountain-dwelling, Schol. Eur. Or. 1621, Phoen. 683. 

6p6io-p,avT|s, €S, = bp(inavris, Orph. H. 31. 5. 

6peio-v6|XOS, 01/, = 6p€if d/ios, Anth. P. 6. 14 and 240. 

opEios, a, ov, also 0?, ov. Ion. and Ep. ovpeios. like bpavos, of or from 
the mountains, mountain-hatmting, T^lv^icp-qv ovpe'irjv h. Horn. Merc. 244, 
cf. Hes. Fr. 94 Gcittl. ; this Ion. form is also used by Trag. in lyrics. Soph. 
Ant. 352, Eur. I. T. 127, 1126, Phoen. 806, etc. : but opeios in senarians, 
as in Aesch. Ag. 497, Soph. Ph. 937 ; MijTijp bpua, of Rhea, Ar. Av. 
746 : — in Prose, 6'peiot rii/es . . vofifis Plat. Legg. 677 B, cf. Criti. 109 D ; 
opp. to aypoiicoi, of animals, Arist. H. A. I. i, 30. 

6pcio-xapT|S, is, delighting in the hills, Anth. Plan. 256. 

opei-ireXapYos, o, mountain-stork, a kind of eagle, the same as irepKo-n- 
repos, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3. 

opeCirXa-yKTos, 6p«i.iTXavT|S, opeiirXavos, v. sub bpmX-. 

opei-iToXlaj, = opcOTToAeo), Suid. 

opei-irTtXea, 77, ulmtis montanus, the wych-elm, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 
opeCs, Aeol. for upu>v, part, of opda;, Pittac. ap. Diog. L. I. 81. 
ope{Ti)S, ov, o. (opo?) a mountaineer, Polyb. 3. 33, 9, Orph. Lith. 356 : 
— fem. opeiTis, (5oj, cited from Inscrr., but v. Bockh C. I. 3477. 
opEiTpe<j)if|S, 6pciTpo4>os, V. sub bplTp-. 

opei-TiiTrCa, y, tnountain-labour (v. bpeiTvnos). Hipp. 1175 D. 

opei-TUTTOS [p], ov, (rvTTToj) working in the mountains : bpurv-noi, acc. 
to Galen. 9. 449 C, were wood-cutters and guarry-men, who brought 
down materials from the mountains : so opeoxviroi, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 


<9 


opev?, 

7., 3. 12, 4, al. ; opoiTviroi, Nic. Th. 5. 377, Anth. P. 7. 445 :— cf. 
also bpoTViros. 
opeiTcop, opo?, d, = bpetTT]s, Hesych. 

6p€i-<j)0iT«(i), to roam the mountains, Sostr. ap. Eust. 1665. 49. 
6p£i-<j>oCTT)S, ov, o, mountain-roaming , Phanocl. 3 : — so, opcic^oiTOi iroi- 
fihis, bp(i<poiTa Orjpla Babr. 91. 2., 95. 25 : in E. M. also bpo<poiTrjs. 
opeixo-XKlvos, Tj, ov, of orichalc, OTTjXrj Plat. Criti. 119 C. 
6p€i-xaXK0S, (written 6pi-xaXKOs in an old Att. Inscr., C. I. 161), o, 
Lat. orichalcum, (which by a false etymol. was often written aurichal- 
cum), mountain-copper, i. e. yellow copper ore, copper or brass made 
from it (cf. Fr. archal = brass zvire), h. Horn. 5. 9, Hes. Sc. 122, Stesich. 
86, Bacchyl. 62, Plat. Criti. II4 E ; a mirror of it. Call. Lav. Pall. 19 ; 
called by Strab. ipivSapyvpov, a mixture of silver and copper, p. 6lo, cf. 
Steph. Byz. s. v.'AfSfipa. II. as Adj., = 6pe(xa\«tvor, Suid. 

6pEib>ST)S, es, (opos, flSos) mountainous, Eust. 1246. 28. 
6peiu)TT)S, ov, 6, (opos) = bp(tTrjS, Anth. P. 9. 824. 
optKTtui, =bp€yofjiai, Hesych., Suid. 
optKriaM, — bpiyo/xai, Hesych., Manass. Chron. 1 876. 
opeKTiKos, 17, ov, (opef(s) of or for the desires, appetitive, Arist. de An. 
3. 10, 7i Eth. N. 6. 2, 5, al. ; to bptKriKov, in collective sense, the 
appetites, desires, Ib. I. 13, 18, de An. 3. 7, 3, al. : — op. rivos Id. Eth. E. 
3. 6, 2 : — Adv. -kSjs, Hesych. 2. exciting desire, otvos Diosc. 5. II. 

opeKTOs, rj, 6v, (bpeyco) stretched out, iJ.e\iai bp. pikes to be presented 
(not thrown), as when the phalanx was drawn up, II. 2. 543 ; so, bpcKTOv 
Sopv, a pike, opp. to waKrov (a javelin), Strab. 448. II. longed 

for, desired, to bp. the object of desire, Arist. de An. 3. 10, 3, Eth. N. 3. 

3; aj- , „ , , 

opsfiTroTai, 0?, {opos, iixmvo}) drainers of the mountains, epith. of rivers, 
Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 406 F. 

6pe|is, (CHS, 77, {bpeyai) the most general word for all kinds of desire, 
appetite, propension, including iTriBvjxla, Bvjxbs, Pov\r}ais, Arist. de An. 
2. 3, 2, cf. 3. 10, 2, al. : 1. c. gen. objecti, a longing or yearning 

after a thing, desire for it, Def. Plat. 414 B, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 19, de 
An. 2. 3, I, al. ; more rarely bp. Ti, Plut. 2. 48 C ; Trpdr Ti, Schaf. 
Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2. 878. 2. absol. propension, desire, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 2, I, al. ; op. aXoyoi, opp. to XoyiariKos, Id. Rhet. i. 10, 7- 
6pEOK6p,os, -eio, V. sub bpeojK-. 
optovTO, V. sub opvvpu. 

opeoTToXtco, to haunt mountains, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 7- 
6p60-ir6Xos, ov, haunting mountains. Gloss. 

opeo-CTtXivov, TO, mountain-parsley, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3, Diosc. 3. 76. 
opeo-TUTTOs. ov, V. sub bp^nviros. 

opeo-ejjtiXal, aKos, 6, one who watches mountains. Gloss. 
6p€cr-Pios, ov, living on mountains, Opp. C. 3. 345 ; opccrCpios, Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 322. 
6p€o-i-Sp6|ios, ov,—bp(iSp6ixos, Nonn. D. 2. 442., 32. 134. 
opetTi-KoiTTis, ov,=bpii\exv^< Schol. Soph. O. T. 1091 ; opecriKoiros, 
ov, Hesych. 

6p€tn.vop,Ca, 17, a dwelling on the hills, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 93. 
6pe(Tt-v6p.os, ov, = bpiiv6iios, Manass. Chron. 173. 
6p6<7i-oiKOS, ov, =bpeioticos, Hesych. 

opecri-rpoctios, ov, = bpelTpo<j>os, in Hom. always epith. of the lion, II. 
12. 299, Od. 6. 130, etc. ; /SovTTjs Nonn. D. 15. 204. 
6pe(7i-(|)OiTOS, ov, = bpe'ifpoiTos Cornut. N. D. 34. 
opecrKevo), (opos) to live on mountains, Nic. Th. 413. 
ope-CTKios, ov, overshadotved by mountains, Anth. P. 9. 524, 16. 
opECTKCpos, ov, {opos, Kfi/J-ai) lying on mountains, mountain-bred, wild, 
of the Centaurs, *^p€s II. I. 268, ubi v. Heyne ; Kevravpoi Hes. Fr. 31. 
5 ; ar7es Od. 9. 155 : — the Trag. form is opIcTKoos. ov, Aesch. Theb. 
532, Eur. Hipp. 1277, Cycl. 247. 
opetrcr-avXos, ov, = bpdavXos, Anth. Plan. 233, Coluth. lo7- 
opecrcriPaTTjs, o, poet, for bpeai^ar-qs, mountain-roaming , Xlavbs bpea- 
cnhara (Dor. gen.) Soph. O. T. 1 100, cf. Ant. 350. 
opscrcrtYOVOs, ov, poet, for bp€cny(vqs, — bp€iyev7js, Ar. Ran. 1344. 
6pecrcn.8p6p.os, ov.^bpeaiZpojxos, Orph. Arg. 21. 
6pecrcriv6(jios, ov, = bpeatv6ixos, bpeivo^os, Hes. Sc. 407, Nonn. D. 
28. 25. 

6pecrcrt-iT(iT0S [a], ov, walking the mountains, Nonn. D. 14. 250. 
6p6cr<ri-Tr6Xos, ov, = bpeoTi6\os, Nonn. D. 13. 137. 
6pecrcri-xCT0S, ov, pouring from the mountains, Nonn. D. 20. 337- 
'Opecrreia, 77, the tale of Orestes, a poem by Stesichorus, Bgk. Lyr: p. 
642 ; the collective name of Aeschylus' Agamemnon, Choephoroe and 
Eumenides, being the only certain Trilogy extant, Ar. Ran. 1 124; cf. 
AvKovpyeia. II. 'Opearfiov, ro, a temple or shrine of Orestes, 

Hdt. 9. ii. 

'OpecTTeios, a, ov, of Orestes, KaKo. Soph. El. II17. 
6pecrTepos, a, ov, poet, for opeivds, epith. of the dragon, II. 2 2. 93 ; of 
wolves and lions, Od. 10. 212, etc.; bpearepa TtanliuiTL ya Soph. Ph. 
391 ; irapdevos Eur. Tro. 551 ; dypevTr}p(S Opp. H. 4. 586. (Posit. 
Adj. formed from opos (to) as dypbrepos from dypos, not a Comp., as 
supposed by the Gramm. in E. M. 807. 12. 

6pecrTT)S, 6, = bp(iTTjs, Phot. ; elsewhere only as prop. n. 'OpecrTTis, 
voc. 'OpeffTa, Soph. El. 6, 15, etc. 

opecTTiAs, a5os, r/, {opos) of the mountains, Nu^cfat 6pe<rTia5ey = 'Ope- 
dSes, 11.6.420, h. Hom. 18. 19. II. bpear'ias, ov, 6, a mountain- 

wind. Call. Fr. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 
opecFTiov or -eiov, to, an herb, = veKTdpiov, Diosc. 5. 66. 
6pea<))i, -4>'-v, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, and pi. of opos, to. 
opecrxAs, aSos, Tj, = oaxV' Harp. s. v. bffxo<pbpoi. 

opeus. Ion. ovpevs, fois, o : pi. gen. ovpSiv Inscr. Ten. in C. I. 233^- 


opevQi — o 

82 : — a mule, often in II.. as a beast of draught and burden, but always 
in Ion. form synon. with ^fiiovos, cf. II. 23. 115 with 121, and 24. 702 
with 716; also in Ar. Ran. 290, etc.; even when the female is spoken 
of, the gender remains unchanged, o OrjKvs dp^vs Arist. H. A. 6. 24, I 
and 4, though in 6. 18, 22, immediately after toTs 9i)\faiv he subjoins 
T^s dT]\(tas : — viicdv opivci, cf. fjixiovo^. — In Att. Tj/^'iovos is the usual 
word, though the Adj. 6piKu% is preferred to -qixioviKm by Moer. (From 
3pos, as mules are chiefly used in mountainous countries, v. U. 17. 742 
sq., 23. 111-123.) II. poet. Adj. for opeiroj, Lyc. IIII. 

opEvu), io watch, Hesych. (Cf. ovpot B.) 

6pt\9i(D, a Verb of dub. meaning in II. 23. 30, ;8dcs . . dpexdfov d/Ji(pi 
fftSrjpo! a<pa^up,€Voi. Most of the ancient Interpp. took it to mean the 
rasping sound emitted in the throes of death {Kara ixliir^aiv rjxov 
rpax^os .. , dvTi tov icT^vov dvaipov/xivoi Schol. Vict, ad 1.. cf. Eust. 
1285. 60 sq., Apollon. Lex. Hom., Hesych., etc.): — several of these add 
another explan., viz. dvaipovjxevoi wpeyovTo t/toi i^^rwovTo Eust. 1. c. 
(cf. Zonar., etc.), i. e. they were stretching themselves, struggling, in the 
throes of death. In the former sense, op^x^^'^ must be akin to pox^ioi, 
in the latter to bpiyofiai. The latter sense was adopted by later Poets, 
rrSs oieaOe p-oi rfju Kaphlav opexdetv; beats, palpitates . . ? Ar. Nub. 1368 ; 
acpaKiXo) 5e 01 tvhov ope;;^^^? . . wpaSi'ij 0pp. H. 2.583; OaXacfffav ia 
TTOTi x^pfof opfx^V'' 'et the sea stretch itself, i. e. roll up, to the beach, 
Theocr. II. 43; and metaph., like upifopLai, to yearn, desire, c. inf., 
ovS' ex^' ^K(p\v^at Tocrov yoov, oaaov hptx^d h.^. Rh. i. 275 ; Ka'i at 
bpkxdf^ 9vp.bs .. If alp.a KeSaaaai Id. 2. 49: — in Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, 
jivKaiai 5' ttiptx^" ••"'eSoi', it must have the sense of poxSeai: — in 
Aesch. Fr. 155 Meineke has restored 'Epcx^*""'- — See a discussion of the 
word in Spitzn. ad II. Excurs. 34. 

opccD, Ion. for opdco, Hdt. 

dp€(d-K6p.os, o, (opevs) a muleteer, Ar. Thesm. 491, Fr. 531, Plat. Lys. 
208 B, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 42 ; v. Schneidewin Hyperid. Lyc. 4. In the 
Mss. often wrongly written dpeoKo/xo^, opfOKO/^itw, as in Plat. 1. c, Poll. 
7. 183, Hesych. ; the latter also cites a form opeioKopios. 

6p€u-iro\tco, to tend mules, and 6pecoird)\T|S, o, a mule-dealer, in Suid., 
are prob. f. 11. for uipaio-vcuXica, -ttcuAt/j, v. Lob. Phryn. 696. 

opijai, V. sub opdoj. 

opir]|ii, Aeol. for opdtu, Sappho 2. II, cf. TroOoprj/xt ; Lacon. inf. oprjv Ar. 
Lys. 1077 ; part, optis Pittac. ap. Diog. L. i. 81. 
opilTos, T], 6v, Ion. for vpard^, Manetho 2. 31, 130. 
hpQ-a,yyiKku>, to announce rightly and truly, A. B. 53. 
opGdyns [a], ov, 6, said to be=fci'os, Lyc. 538. 

opS-oYopas, ov, 6, mock prop, n., with an obsc. allusion, Ar.Eccl.9i6. 
opSaYopicTKos, 6, a suching-pig, Lacon. word, Ath. 139 B, 140 B, 
Hesych. 

opddSios, ov, poet, for opOios, Paul. Sil. Amb. 24. 
opOai, V. sub opyvfii. 

'Op9avi)s, ov, 6, (dpOos) a sort of demon with the attributes of Priapus, 
Plat. Com. *a. 2. 12, Strab. 587, cf. Phot. s. v. 

3p9airTov, TO, a woollen cloth for wiping the shrines of temples, Lat. 
gausape, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 69. 

opOeua), {bp96s) = bpGoai, impf. wpdevev Eur. Or. 405. 

'OpOia, 17, epith. of Artemis in Laconia and Arcadia ; at her altar the 
Spartan boys were whipped. Xen. Lac. 2, 9. Plut. 2. 239 C: v. Valck. 
Adon. 277 A, Miiller Dor. 2. 9, 6 ; written 'OpOeia in C. I. 1416, 1444 : 
also 'OpOutrCa, q. v. 

opSiaSe, Adv. {opOtos), uphill, Xen. Lac. 2, 3. 

6p9t(iJ(o, fut. aaa>, to speak in a high tone, speak loud, bp6. 70015 to 
shriek with loud wailings, Aesch. Pers. 687, cf. 1042. II. trans., 

= 6p9uo), to set 7ipright, Anth. Plan. 261. 2. 

6p6Ca^, cLkos (Draco 19), o, the lower part of a mast, Epich. ap. Poll. 
10. 134. Also, opOias, ov, 6, Hesych. 

6p9£a<rpa, to, a high pitch of voice : in pi. loud comtnanding tone.^, 
Ar. Ach. 1042. 

6p9i.(i(0, = opflocu, Tzetz. : hence 6p9iao-is, Ion. -iiio-is, ecus, J7, a set- 
ting upright, Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. 12, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1284. 
6p9i6-K(i)Tros, ov, rowing upright, Hesych. 

6p9ios, a, ov, Att. also as, ov Thuc. 1. citand. : {bp9bs) : — straight up, 
going upwards, steep, 2iphill. otp.os Hes. Op. 288 ; rra70( Soph. Fr. 110; 
Trpba^adis Eur. El. 489 ; o5ds Xen. An. I. 2, 21, etc. ; opdiov krepav (sc. 
idbv) €Trop€vovTo Thuc. 5. 58 ; so, lipOiov or Trpos op9iov Uvai to march 
up-hill, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12, Hell. 2. 4, 15 ; vpbs 6p9iov dyeiv to lead by a 
steep path. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24; Trpos bp9tw on rising ground, opp. to ev 
(irnriSa), Id. Hell. 6. 4, 14 ; Kara tov bpB'iov by a steep descent, Arr. An. 
1.1,8 ; — rd 6p9ia the country from the coast upwards, rd Is fxeaoyatav 
<p(povTa, Hdt. 4. loi. 2. upright, standing, opOia rjv rd yeppa 

Id. 9. 102 ; TTVpyot Eur. Andr. 10 : — esp. of hair, bp9ias arrjffai rplxas 
Soph. O. C. 1625 ; Tpixbt bp9ta? (or 6p9iOi) TrXoKaptos 'Iffrarai Aesch. 
Theb. 564, cf. Eur. Hel. 632; so, op9. e(piffTds to ovs Luc. Tim. 
23; — of animals, rampant, Pind. P. 10. 56. II. of the voice, 

high-pitched, loud, shrill, KeXevcTfiara Aesch. Cho. 751; Kwnv/j-ara, 
KTjpvypiaTa Soph. Ant. 1 206, El. 638; bpO'ia adKmyyoi rjxu} Eur. 
Tro. 1266: — more often the neut. as Adv., op9ia ijvcrc she cried 
aloud, II. II. II ; iaxtjat 5' ap' op9ia (paivrj h. Hom. Cer. 20, cf. 432 
(not found elsewhere in Hom.) ; so, opOiov wpvaai, cpaivetv Pind. O. 
9. 163, N. 10. 142; op9iov dvTT]\d\a^e .. rjxuj Aesch. Pers. 389 ; earj- 
prjv 6p9iov adXiTiyyt Eur. Heracl. 830. 2. the vup.os op9ios 

or orthian strain was in so high a pitch that few voices could reach it, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 37 ; the tune however seems to have been as familiar as 
is ' God save the Queen ' to us, Ar. Eq. 1279 : it first occurs in Hdt. I. 
24; bp9toi% Iv vopLois as if in orthian strains, Aesch. Ag. 1153; so, 6< 


pQoTTVOia. 1071 

6p9iot alone, Ar. Ach. 16, etc. ; also, p.(Ka>h'ia op9. Plut. 2. 1140 F ; v. 
Chappell Hist, of Mus. II. p. 107. III. in military language, 

formed in column, opp. to in line or extended front, bp9tovi iroi^iaQai 
Tovs Xoxovs (cf. Livy's recti ordines) Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 6, cf. An. 4. 8, 10 ; 
TTpoalidWdv bpQ'iois rots Adxois lb. 4. 2, II; bpOtovs tovs Xoxovs 
dyeiv to bring them up in column, lb. 4. 3, 17 ; rrpOTjyiv [avToiis] 
bp9'iovs eiTt Toiis TroXe/j-iovs Polyb. 11. 23, 2, cf. Polyaen. 5. 16, I. IV. 
generally, like bp9bs, straight, opp. to crooked, aslant, Hipp. Aph. 1256; 
I'xi'os Xen. Cyn. 6, 14 and 15 ; Tatppos Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 3: — metaph., 
ij9Tj 6p9ia straightforwardness, Plut. SuU. i. V. bp9'ia (sub. 

ywvla) a right angle. Id. 2. 373 F. 

6p9o-aKav9os, ov, with straight thorns, Theophr. CP. 3. 18, II (al. 
bp9dKav9os). 

6p9o-PdT€a), to go straight on or upright, Anth. P. 9. II. 
6p96-PoXos, ov, thrown straight, Hesych. s. v. WviTTicova. 
6p9opo'u\ta, 57, right counsel, Polemo Physiogn. p. 219. 
6p96-Pov\os, right-counselling, wise, p-rjTis, p.r]xa.vai Pind. P. 4. 466., 
8. 106 ; of persons, Aesch. Pr. 18. 
6p9o'Yvi»)p.ovea), to think or judge rightly, Philo I. 547. 
6p9o-YV&)p.a)V, thinking or judging rightly, Hipp. 1 282. 53. 
6p9oYpa.4'''''' '7- orthography, Sext. Emp. M. I. 92 ; name of works by 
Herodian, Horus, and other Gramm. II. the elevation of a 

building, opp. to the ground-plan, Vitruv. I. 2. 
6p96-Ypa<|)os, ov, writing correctly, Suid. s. v. dvwyioiv. 
6p9o-Y'«>vios, ov, right-angled, rectangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A, Arist. de 
An. 2. 2, 2 : — in Archyt. in Stob. Eel. I. 784, bp9d yuvla is the prob. 1. 

6p9o-8aTis, cs, knowing rightly how to do a thing, c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 
1022. 

opGo-SiKas [r]. Dor. for bp9ohiKrfs, ov, b, judging righteously, Pind. P. 
II. 15 ; — so 6p9o-SiKai.os, Aesch. Eum. 994. 
6p9o-8o5acrTTis, ov, b, = bpOoSo^os, Clem. Al. 343. 

6p9o8o|acrTLK6s, 17, ov, according to right opinion, orthodox, Procl. ad 
Plat. Ale. I. p. 76 Creuz. Adv. -/ecus, Simplic. 
6p9o8o|c(<>, to have a right opinion, irepi ti Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4, Phot. 
6p9o8o^ia, 57, a right opinion. Poll. 4. 7- 
6p96-So^os, ov, right in opinion, sound in faith, Eccl. 
6p9o-86T«i.pa Stavoias, giver of a right judgment, Orph. H. 75 - 5- 
6p9o-8pO|ji,€a>, to run straight forward, Xen. Eq. 7, 14, Poll. I. 205. 
6p96-8ti)pov, TO, {S(x/pov 11) the length from the wrist to the finger-ends, 
= c!T!i9apr], Hesych., cf. Poll. 2. 157. 
6p9o-€9eipos, ov, = bp969pL^. Orph. H. 18. 8. 

6p9oeTr€ia, 17, correctness of diction, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, cf. Quintil. I. 6. 
6p9o-«ir€(i), to speak or pronounce correctly, Dion. H. I. 90. 
6p96-9pi.|, Tpixos, o, 17, with hair up-standing, or making the hair stand 
on end, (polios Aesch. Cho. 32 ; cf. bp96K(pas. 
6p9o9upi), 17, in Gramm. for bpiro9vpr], q. v. 

6p9o-Ki9e8pos, ov, sitting upright, prob. 1. Paul. Aeg. 6. 99, for -ivSos. 
6p9o-KapTivos, ov, — bp9oK€<paXos, v. 1. Orph. H. 18. 8. 
6p96-KavXos, ov, straight-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7- 8, 2. 
6p96-K€pa)S, OJTOS, o, Tj, straight-horned, Hesych. s. v. Kopaivus ; bp6. 
(ppiKr) horror which makes the hair stand up like horns. Soph. Fr. 922 : 
Poll. 2. 31 and Phot, explain it by bp969pi^. 
6p9o-Kf<j)a\os, ov, with head erect, Apoll. Lex. s. v. bp96Kpaipos. 
6p9o-K6pt)8os, b, a very lark, of one with a thin bad voice, Alciphro 3. 
48, as Bergler for bp9oK6pv^os ; cf. Paroemiogr. p. 48, Juven. 3. 91. 
6p96-Kopx)S, v9os, o, T/, having an upright crest, Hesych. 
6p96-Kpai.pos, a. Of, with straight or upright horns, epith. of horned 
cattle, II. 8. 231, Od. 12. 348 ; also of the two ends of a galley which 
turned up so as to resemble horns, II. 18. 3., 19. 344 : — Hom. has it only 
in poet. gen. pi. fern. bpOoKpaipdaiv. 

6p96-Kpdvos, ov, having a high head, Tvp.fio% bp9. a high funeral-mound, 
Soph. Ant. 1203. 
6p9o-KptCTia, Tj. righteous judgment, Cyril]. 

6p06-KvX\os, ov, straight-crooked, nickname given by some heretics to 
the orthodox : cf. bp96Ka}Xos. 
6p96-Ko)\os, ov, with straight, stiffened limbs, Galen. 
6p9o-X«KTCcu, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 228. 75. 
6p9o-XoY€Oj, to speak correctly, Plut. 2. ,"170 E. 
6p0oXoYia, ^, correctness of language. Plat. Soph. 239 B. 
6p9ofj.avTeia, )), true prophecy, Aesch. Ag. 1 215. 

6p96-pavTis, (m. Ion. los, b, y, a true prophet, opp. to <pevhbp.aVTis, 
Pind. N. I. 92. 

6p9opap^ap6u. to stucco walls: and Subst., 6p9o-[iapp,dpuCTis, ^, Byz. 
op0o-pCXiov, TO, —Tpv0Xtov, in Suid. 

6p9-6p,(j)dXos, OV, with an outstaiiding boss, iroiravov C. I. 523. 13. 
6p9o-v6pos, ov, making right award, ha'ipiovts Aesch. Eum. 963. 
6p96-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of upright mind or sound understand- 
ing, Clem. Al. 297. 
6p9o-VOTOS, o, V. bp9pbvoTos. 

6p9o--iTaYTls, es, fixed erect, KtSapis Plut. 2. 340 C ; -cf. dtrayTis. 
'Op96-TraYov, to. Steep-hill, name of a hill near Thurii, Plut. Sull. 17. 
6p9o-TrdX-rj [a], ^, wrestling in an upright posture, opp. to kXivottoXi}, 
Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 370. 
6p9o-TrfpiTraTT]TiK6s, rj, ov, walking about erect, Jo. Damasc. 
6p9o-itXt|5, ^70?, 6, 77, of a horse, rearing, Ar. Fr. 136. 
6p9oTrXo€Oj, to sail straight forward, have a fair voyage : metaph. to be 
st/ccessful, Eurypham. in Stob. 557. II, Clinias ib. 8. 26. 

6p96-iTXoos, ov, contr. -ttXo-us, ovv, sailing straight fonvard : metaph. 
successful, Hippodam. in Stob. 554. 52, cf. Soph. Ant. 190. 
6p96'n'VOia, 7, upright breathing, orihopnoea, i. e. a kind of asthma. 


1072 

which only admits of breathing in an upright posture, Hipp. Progn. 45, 
Acut. 386, cf. Foes. Oecoii. 

opSoTTVoiKos, 17, ov, affected with opOonvoia, Hipp. Coac. 185. 

opOo-TTvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ouj/, = foreg., Hipp. 645. 38. 

opSo-TToSto), to walk straight or uprightly, Ep. Galat. 2. 14. 

6p96-TroAis, (ois, o, Tj, upholding the city. Find. O. 2. 14. 

opOo-irovs, o, ij, trow, t6, with straight feet : going straight, op9. fia'i- 
vovTts avis .. Ti$rjvr]i Nic. Al. 419. II. steep, opSonoSos vvip 

ndyov Soph. Ant. 985 ; cf. opOios I, opOoTrayoi'. 

6p9o-T7paY«w, to act uprightly, Arist. Pol. I. 13, 10, Democr. in Stob 
Append, p. 40. 4 Gaisf. 

opOo-irpioov [(], ovos, f/, an inslrinnent for trepanning, elsewhere xoivikU 
(signf. II), Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

6p0o-Trp6cruiros, ov, of erect cotintenance, Eccl. 

6p06-Trpv(xvos, ov, with upright stern, Hesych. s. v. vpOuKpatpos. 

6p96-iTT€pos, ov, with high hills, or with high columns. Soph. (Fr. 31), 
V. Phot, et Hesych., and cf. ■nip'tirrepos. 

opGo-irTOJTOv, T6, = up67) tttcDitij, the tiominative case, Schol. Pers. 135 

opOo-iruyido), to straighten the bach. Com. Anon. 166. 

6p9o-iTtJYiov, ro, = bppoTTvyiov, Eratosth. Catast. 25 and 41. 

6p9oppi^p,oveu, to speak correctly, Byz. 

6p9o-ppT)|ji.oo-i)vr], 17, correctness of speech or pronunciation : the right 
use of a word, Themist. 289 D. 

6p96s, T), 6v, straight, Lat. rectus : I. in height, upright 

standing, Horn., who commonly joins it with OTTjvai, ott) 5' upOos II. 23 
271, etc., cf. Hdt. 5. III., 9. 22 (where it is used of a horse rearing) 
opOai Tpix^s tarav II. 24. 359, cf. Hes. Op. 538; 6p9wv ioTauToiv dyop-i] 
II. 18. 246; oi 5' ev vr]i (i tSijoav ,.bp9bv iv laToiriZy Od. 12. 178, cf 
Soph. Aj. 239 ; Kvpffaaias . . 6p9as eJxov Hdt. 7. 64 ; opOov aiptis uapa 
Aesch. Cho. 496, etc.; 6p9uv ovs Icrrdvai, i. e. to give attentive ear. Soph. 
El. 27, etc. ; applied to the erect posture of man, Arist. P. A. 2. 7? I7> 
al. : — of buildings, standing with their walls entire, [to TlavaKTOV^ up9uv 
napaSovvai Thuc. 5. 42 ; so, 6p9al Ktovis Pind. P. 4. 475 : — Adv., opStDs 
eardvai Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 55 ; cf. opSooi I. II. in line, straight, 

straight-forward, in a straight or right line, opp. to ctko\i6s crooked 
and irKaytos aslant, 6p9ds dvT ijf^toio TeTpapt/ievos straight, right oppo- 
site the sun, Hes. Op. 725 ; bp9bv I9vveiv )3tAos Aesch. Fr. 205; bp9bs 
(h uSbv TTopeveTat Soph. Aj. 1 254; el/j-i ..bp9T)V bSov Theogn. 939; 
bp9d.v KtK(v9ov iwv Pind. P. ll. 60; bpOrjv Kikfvds, i.e. bp9fiv 656v /xe 
itvai K., Ar. Av. I; so, bp9f)v avcu SiojKe (sc. bSov) Id. Thesm. 1223; 
5i' bp9^s Trjv5( vav/cK-qpeis Tr6\tv (sc. oSoC) Soph. Ant. 994 ; «is 6p9uv 
Tpex^'^ Diphil. Ttapda. 2. 5 ; /car' bp9bv fvSpofieiv Menand. Incert. 467 ; 
— also, 6p9q. X*P' straightway, Pind. O. lo. 7 J and bp9^ ttoSi lb. 13. 
102, Fr. 148 ; but bp9bv voSa Ti9(vat is prob. to put the foot out, as 
in walking, Aesch. Eum. 294, cf. Eur. Med. 1166 (v. sub Kar-qpt- 
(p'^s). 2. PXeweiv bp9d, opp. to being blind, Soph. O. T. 419; so, 

bpijxdraiv 6p9wv rectis ocidis, lb. 528 ; bpOois ofi/xacrtv lb. 1385 ; v. 
opLna I. III. metaph., 1. right, safe, happy, well, pros- 

perous : a. partly from signf. 1, bp9bv arrjaai Tiva = bp9woai, to 

set up, restore, Pind. P. 3. 95 ; is bp9bv iaravai Tivd Eur. Supp. 1 230; 
bp9dv <l>vKdffaeiv T4ve5ov Pind. N. 11.5; so, ardvTes t Is bpBbv «ai 
■ntcovres varepov Soph. O. T. 50, cf. Plat. Lach. 181 B ; TrXkdv iir bpBrjs 
(sc. viuis, the state being represented as a ship). Soph. Ant. 190; iv bp9^ 
KuaBai Polyb. 31. 15, I. b. partly from signf. II, Kar bpBbv 

i^(\9tiv, of prophecies, Soph. O. T. 88, cf O. C. 1424 ; Kar bp9bv 
oip'iaai to waft in straight course, Id.O.T.695. 2. right, true, correct, 
bp9. dyyikos, dyye\ia, vuos Pind. O. 6. 153, P. 4. 496., 10. 106; ptdp- 
Tvpfs Aesch. Eum. 318, etc. ; yXSiaaa Soph. Fr. 322 ; 6p6a <pp(vl Pind. 

0. 8. 32 ; bp9ds <ppfv6s Soph. O. T. 528 ; op9' oKoveiv to be rightly, 
truly called, lb. 903, cf. Fr. 408; Kara to bp9bv Sixd^^eiv Hdt. I. 96; 
bp9<{> Kuyo) strictly speaking, in very truth. Id. 2. 17., 6. 68, etc. : — so 
in Adv., bp9ws Key€tv Hdt. 1. 51; 6. e'Affas Soph. Ph. 341; 6. (ppdaat 
Aesch. Cho. 526; tXprjicas b. Soph. El. 1040; so, to bp9bv (^€ipr]ic(vat 
Id. Tr. 374; Slier]s Is bp9bv (pojveiv lb. 347 ; bp9ws ippoveiv Aesch. Pr. 
1000 (so, Is bp9bv (pp. Id. Fr. 543); opSws yviivai Antipho I17. 16; 
Kar bp96v = bp9uis. Plat. Tim. 44 B: — bp9Sis txu 'tis right, c. inf. Id. 
Euthyphro 9 A ; bpBuis fvSiKojs r iirwvvnov Aesch. Theb. 405, cf 829 : 
— in answers, rightly, exactly. Plat. Prot. 369 E; 6p9u)s ye Diphil. 'E/XTr. 

1. 18:— Sup., bp96TaTa KoKovfitves Hdt. I. 59. 3. true, real, 
genuine, bp9ai -noKirfiat, opp. to irapeicPdaeis, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 2, etc. ; 
bp9fi fiavla real madness, Ael. N. A. 11. 32, cf. Meineke Theocr. 11. II : 
— bp9Sii, really, truly, rovs o. <pi\oixa9(is Plat. Phaedo 67 B; 06. Kvfiep- 
vrjTris Id. Rep. 341 C; tov 6. avyyevrj Diphil. Incert. 21. 4. up- 
right, righteous, just, like Lat. rectus, opp. to pravus, ffi/Mivfiv bp9a> 
vufio) Soph. Aj. 350; bp9j) n'tv f/ yXwaa' Id. Fr. 322; Kard to bp9bv 
SiK&^dV Hdt. 1. 96, etc. ; to bp96v uprightness. Plat. Rep. 540 D ; — so. 
Adv. bp9m, rightly, justly, Thuc. 3. 56; o. «ai ZiKaiais Antipho 112. 33, 
C.I. 115; 6. Ka\ vopLtiiais Isocr. 145 B. 5. of persons, highminded, 
steadfast, firm, Lat. erecto animo. Plat. Theaet. 173 A, cf. Plut. Philop. 
1 2 : — but also, on tiptoe, fidl of expectation, excited, like Lat. spe or metu 
erectus, 5<d ti Isocr. 348 A ; Itti tivi Id. 96 B ; op0^ ^v rj iroXis inl rots 
avfiPefirjKoatv Lycurg. 152. 44; bp9oi Kat pieTfwpoi toPs Stavo'iats Polyb. 
28. 15, 11; bp9ij Kat irepifo^os rjv rj nuKis Id. 3. 112, 6; 6p9fj Bid rbv 
<pb^ov Diod. 16. 84. IV. 17 bp9r], 1. (sub. oSos), v. supr. 
II. 2. (sub. yaiv'ia) a right angle. Plat. Tim. 55 B, Arist. Eth. N. 
6. 5, 6, al. ; cf. op9ios V. 3. (sub. ypap.fi'q) a right line, straight 
line. Id. An. Post. I. 5, 2 : — though ev9vs, evBua is more common of 
lines. 4k. (sui>. tttwctis) the nominative, Lat. casus rectus, as opp. 
to the oblique cases, Gramm. V. bp9d, active verbs, opp. to 
VTTTia (passive) and ovSerepa (neuter), Diog. L. 7. 43, 64. ^I-c 


SpOoTrvo'iKOi — 6p9pl<C^w. 


Adv. bp0m, V. supr. in. 2-4. (The glosses of Hesych., l3op9-ayop'iaKoi 
= bp9., and Batp9pla — 'Op9'ia, suggest that the word orig. had the p.) 
6p9o-<rT(iS'tjv [a]. Adv. {'icTTTjui) standing upright, Aesch. Pr. 32, Luc. 
Gymnas. 3, etc. : of invalids not obliged to keep their bed, Hipp. Epid. I. 
938' 943" 

6p9o(rT<18iov [a], to, a loose, ungirded tiinic, which hung down in 
straight folds from the neck to the ground, Lat. tunica recta or talaris 
(v. sub CTaSios, CTaTos), Ar. Lys. 45, Dio C. 63. 17, v. Interprr. ad Poll. 
7. 49 : also 6p9o<rT(i8ios x^'''^''' Poll. 7. 48, Eust. 466. 55. — Cf. Miiller 
Ej/m. § 34. ^ 

6p9o<TTa86v, Adv. = op^offTaS?;!', Ap. Rh. 4. 1426. 
6p9ocrTST€co, to stand upright, Hipp. 1017 D. 

6p9o-crTdTT]S [a], ov, u, (larrjiJii) one who stands upright : an Jtpright 
shaft, pillar, Eur. Ion I134, cf. H. F. 980, C. I. 160 a. 60, 3510, and v. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst. § 278. II. a sort of cake used in 

funeral oblations, ffirrvpovs t up9oaTdTas Eur. Hel. 547, Poll. 6. 73 : — 
Hesych., 6p9o(7TaSij" eldos rrenpiaTOS. 

6p96-<TTaTOS, ov, upstanding, upright, KXi/xaKts Eur. Supp. 497. 

6p9o-crTop,ea), to speak straight or freely, Procop. 

6p96-aTp(i}TOS, Torxos an upright wall cased with marble, Hierocl. 
in Stob. 415. 54 ; cf. bp9opiapiJ.ap6a>. 

6p9ocrtivij, = bp96Trjs, Democr. in Galen. Opusc. 626. 

6p9o-T€VT|S, Is, stretched out, straight, Opp. C. I. 189, 407. 

6p06n]S, ijTos, 17, upright posture, erectness, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 11; of 
man, Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 3, al. 2. straightness, opp. to Kajx^ii, lb. 2. 

9, 2. II. metaph. rightness, correctness, tSiv inwv Ar. Ran. 
1 181; Koyiffptuiv Plat. Tim. 47 C ; ixovffmfjs Id. Legg. 655 C ; twv 
bvoixdrw bp9. their correct sense. Id. Crat. 422 Esq., etc. 

6p96-TtT9os, ov, with outstanding breasts, stantibus papillis (Stat. Sylv. 
I. 2, 270), Suid. ; bp9. vedvis Nicet. Ann. 178 B. 

6p0OTO(i.to>, to cut in a straight line, tos oSovs Lxx (Prov. 3. 6) : — 
metaph., bp9. tov \6yov to teach it aright, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 15. 

6p9oTOp,Ca, f/, a cutting in a straight line, bp. tov Xoyov Theod. Stud. : 
— orthodoxy, Eus. H. E. 4. 3. 

6p96-Top,os, ov, divided evenly. Vita Jo. Damasc. I. p. iii. 

6p9oTOvt(o, to write with the right accent, and Pass, to be so written, 
Apollon. de Pron. 301 C, etc. : — verb. Adj. -tovijtIov, lb. 322 B : — 6p- 
9oT6vr)cris, ^, the use of the full accent, lb. 304 B. 

6p96-TOVos, Of, %vith the right accent: correct, Epigr. Gr. I062. 

6p0o-Tpixt<^, to have one's hair up-standing, Symm. V. T., Gloss. 

6p9oTpixi(i, V, hair which stands on end, Diosc. Ther. 6. 

6p9oTpixi<iu, = bp9oTpix4oj, Gloss. 

6p96-4)p<ov, o, ^, of excited mind, Lat. erectus animo, Soph. Fr. 923. 
6p9o(|>vl(<>, to grow straight, dub. in Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 4. 
6p9o-(j)DT|s, Is, of straight growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4, etc. 
6p9o<))via, ^, straight growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 
op9o-xaiTr]S, ov, o, to expl. (ppi^o\u<pos, Hesych. 

op96ci>, fut. diaco, to set straight, cf dv-, KaT-op96co : 1. in height, 
to set upright, set up one fallen or lying down, raise up, tov 5' ajip' aip- 
9o}<TfV 'AiToWajv II. 7- 272 ; X^P"'' ^aPiiv wpBwat 23. 695 ; v. infr. II. I : 
— bp9ovv adpa, irpoaomov Eur. Hipp. 198, Ale. 388 ; and in Med., ovaTa 
bp9waaa9ai Q^Sm. 4. 511 : — of buildings, to raise up, rebuild, Eur. Tro. 
I161, etc. ; or, generally, to build, raise, Zrjvbs fiptTas Tpoiraiov Id. 
Phoen. 1250; (pv/ia A'i9ois Kat fvAois Thuc. 6. 66; iroKv tov rdxovs 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 10: — Pass, to be set upright, effTo 6* bp9<ii9eis he sate 
upright, II. 2. 42, etc. ; dp9ai9eis 5' dp' in' dyKuivos 10. 80 ; wp9ov9' 6 
TXripiajv bp9bs If bpBmv S'Kppaiv Soph. El. 742 ; bp9ovnevoi i^iivai Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 8, 10, cf. 1. 3, 10 : simply to rise from one's seat, stand up, 
Aesch. Eum. 708, Soph.Ph. 820, El. 742. 2. in Aline, to make straight, 
TO SieoTpafifxiva twv fuAaif Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 5, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 
15 : — Pass., 171/ To5' bp9a)9^ ySlAos if this dart go straight, Soph. Ph. 
1299; bp9ovTai Kavuv the rule is straight. Id. Fr. 421. II. 
metaph. (from signf. l) to raise up, restore to health, safety, happiness, 
(K KUKWV bp9ov(nv . . avSpaf Keipievovs Archil. 51 ; wSe iroiijaas bp9w- 
(Tfis aeavTov Hdt. 3. 122, cf. Aesch. Theb. 229, Soph. O. C. 394, Ant. 
167, etc.; op9. /Sior Id. O. T. 39 ; bp9. vpivov to raise it as a monu- 
ment of glory, Pind. O. 3. 5, cf. I. 1. 63: — also to exalt, honour, 'SiKtXiav, 
oIkov Id. N. 1. 21, I. 6 (5). 95 : to make famous. Id. P. 4. 106 ; cf Plat. 
Lach. 181 A. 2. (from signf 2) to guide aright, yvojpirjv Aesch. 

Ag. 1475 ; v6kK' dp-apTUv ovSiv wpBoiaas (pptv'i Id. Supp. 915 ; bp9. 
dywvas, ^vpKpopds to bring them to a happy end. Id. Cho. 584, Eum. 
897 ; b. li'lov Soph. O. T. 39 ; Ta . . ttoAeos 9eoi . . ae'iaavTts wpQtaaav 
irdXiv Id. Ant. 163 ; Tiix"? rkx^W uip9a)<T(v Menand. Monost. 495, cf. 
625 : — Pass., of actions or persons acting, to succeed, prosper, rjv -fj Bid- 
0a(Tis fxf} bp9aj9^ Hdt. I. 208 ; 6 (jTpaTTjybs -nXtiaT dv bpBoiTO Thuc. 3. 
30, cf. 42 ; bp9ovvTai Td nXtidi lb. 37 ; to bp9ovixevov success. Id. 4. 18: 
— of persons and places, to be safe and happy, flourish. Soph, Ant. 675, 
Antipho 130. 7, Thuc. 2. 60 : — of words and opinions, to he right, be 
true, outcus bpBoiT dv b Xoyos Hdt. 7. 103 ; bp9ova9ai yv6jpir]v Eur. 
Hipp. 247 ; iv dyyiXo) ydp KpvirTbs upOovTai Xbyos a secret message is 
rightly sent only by a messenger, not by a letter, Aesch. Cho. 773. 3. 
in Pass, also, to be upright, deal justly. Id. Eum. 708, 772. 

6p9pcuci>, {opBpos) to rise early, to be awake early, KaT fvvdv Theocr. 

10. 58 ; so, bp9pevov(Tav if/vxdv iKirXrix9eTaa Eur. Tro. 182 : — also in 
Med., yooiaiv bp0p(vofjieva rising up early with groans. Id. Supp. 978 ; 
bp9pfvec9ai uaXovaiv oi 'Attikoi tSi XvxvQ) npocTKetadai, irpiv fipifpav 
yivt(j9ai A. B. 54. 

6p9p(a (sc. wpa), 17, morning: properly fem. of 6p9pios, Suid. 

6p9pi8ios [(■], a, ov, poet, for op9pios, Anth. P. 5. 3. 

6p9p£{<i), = opepcuo), Lxx (Gen. 19. 27, Job 7. 21), Ev. Luc. 21.38. 


6p9piv6s, 17, 6y, (opOpos) later form (Phryn. in A. B. 54) for upOptos, 
Anth. P. 6. 160, etc.; upBpivus oixioQai lb. 5. 177., 12. 47; as Adv., 
opQpiva iral^€iv Id. 7- 195- — bpSpivuv as Adv., Luc. Gall. I. [£" 
Anth. P. 5. 177., 12. 47, as in ypivos, Gepivos, xnixfpLVUs: Arat. 948, 
Anth. P. 6. 160, etc. make t long, prob. in imitation of o-nwpXvS) which 
is a metr. necessity in Hom., v. sub voc] 

opQpio-KOKKvJ, 1)70$, (5, early-crower, of the cock, Diphil. Incert. 12. 

op9pios, a, or, also os, ov, {6p6pos) at day-break, in the morning, early, 
mostly with Verbs of motion, so as to agree with the person, d<piK€To . . 
SpBpios h. Hom. Merc. 143 ; opOpirj avOis ((Tetfii Theogn. 861 ; opOpios 
irapHvai, ijKetv At. Eccl. 283, Plat. Prot. 313 B ; TjXovv 6p9piai to. cnria 
Pherecr. ''A.yp. 1.3. 2. generally, of the morning, 5(d tov 6p9. 

vofiov the morning song, Ar. Eccl. 741 ; opdpiov aSeiv (sc. aa/xa), of the 
cock, Ar. Av. 489 ; SeiopOpwv dvai tuv ovWoyov Plat. Legg. 961 B : — 
TO 6p9piov as Adv., in the morning, early, Hdt. 2. 173, Luc. Gall. I ; or 
opSpioi' Ar. Eccl. 377, 526 : — Irreg. Comp. and Sup. opOptaiTtpoi, -al- 
TOTos, Hdn. Epimer. 166. 

6p9pio-<|)oCTr]s, ov, 6, an early comer or goer. Phot., Suid. 

opGpio-fjios, ov, 6, a rising early, Aquila V. T. 

6p9po-p6as, ov, 6, the early caller, chanticleer, like opOpiouSKlcv^, 
Anth. P. 12. 137, cf. Alexarch. ap. Ath. 98 E. 

opOpo-YOTf], t), the early-wailing, upOpoyot] HavSiovh wpro ^iXihuiv 
Hes. Op. 566 ; v. 1. bpOoyo-q. 

6p6p60£v, AAw.from early morn, Nicet. Eug. 7. 13. 

opdpo-XdXos [a], ov, early-twittering, epith. of the swallow, Anth. P. 
6; 247. 

op0p6-voTos, o, a name for the S. E. wind (Evpos), Arist. Fr. 238 : the 
Ms. mostly give 6p96-voTOS. 

op9pos, (5, the time just before or about day-break, dawn, cock-crow {air' 
opdpov fiexp' "'ep av TjXios dviaxv Plat. Legg. 951 D), rd^a 8' opOpoi 
eylyviTo STj/xioepyos h. Hom. Merc. 98, Aristopho 'n.v9ay. 1.8; kiraSdv 
6. j7 Ar. Ach. 256, cf. Av. 496, etc. ; opSpov at dawn, Hes. Op. 575 ; 
Sp9pov yevofxevov Hdt. I. 196 ; a/xa 6p9pw Id. 7. 188, Thuc. 3. 1 12, etc. ; 
6S 6p9pov Theocr. 18. 56, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 6 ; kot' opOpov Ar. Vesp. 772 ; 
Ttepi 6p9pov Thuc. 6. lol (cf. irep'iop9pos) ; Trpor 6p9pov towards dawn, 
Ar. Lys. 1089 ; Trpos 6p9pov y iariv Id. Eccl. 20 ; so, vir opQpov Batr. 
103; VTTO TOV 0. Dio C. 76. 17; "TOV op9pov, absol., in the morning, 
Hdt. 4. 181 ; 81' op9pa)V each morning early, Eur. El. 909 : — op9pos fiadv? 
early dawn, just before daybreak, dWd vvv 6. )3. Ar. Vesp. 216, cf. Plat. 
Crito 43 A ; t^s TTape\9ov(yrj% vvktos .. , 'in Pa9eos 6p9pov Id. Prot. 310 
A. II. "OpGpos, 6, a mythical dog, son of Typhaon and Echidna, 

that kept the herds of Geryoneus on the island Erytheia, and was there 
killed by Hercules, Hes. Th. 309, cf. 293. 

6p9po-c|)OiTO-crijKo<j)avTO-SiKO-Ta\ai7rcs)poi, Tporroi, early-prowling 
base-informing sad-litigio7is plaguy ways, Ar. Vesp. 505. 

6p9-uvv|ios, ov, (ovofia) rightly named, named aright, Aesch. Ag. 700. 

6p9a)(ria, 77, op9aiais, Suid. 

'OpGcocria, Ion. y, = 'Op9ta, a name of Artemis, Hdt. 4. 87, Pind. 
0. 3. 54, Inscr. Megar. in C. I. 1064, Lyc. 1331. II. 'Op9ioo-ios 

Zeus, Lat. Jupiter Stator, Dion. H. 2. 50. 

op9(ocris, cais, 77, a making straight, direction, guiding, vp9. inSiv Kal 
epyaiv Plut. 2. 166 D. 

6p9&)TT|p, rjpoi, 6, {bp9oai) one who sets or keeps vpright, a restorer or 
preserver, Pind. P. I. 109. 

6p9o)TTis, ov, 6, = foreg., Epiphan. 2. 82 A. 

opiaios, a, ov, marking the boundary, Xl9os Gloss. 

opias dve/jos, 6,=bpeaTla, Arist. ap. Ach. Tat. Isag. 158 A. 

'OptpaKxcs, 6, Mountain-Bacchus, because his orgies were held there, 
0pp. C. I. 24. 

6plj3dTT)S, V. sub OVpiPaTTjS. 

opiYavCs, i'8os, y, another name of fiapov, Diosc. 3. 49. 
opiYaviTTis olvos, 6, vr'me flavoured with bpiyavov, Diosc. 5. 61. 
opiYavo-eiSifis, cy, like bpiyavov, Zonar. 

opiYiivoEis, taaa, (v, made of or with bpiyavov, Nic. Th. 65. 

opiYavov [r], TO, an acrid herb like marjoram, of which there were 
several kinds, Epich. ap. E. M. 630. 50, Ar. Fr. 180, Antiph. <^i\. I. 5, 
Ameips. Incert. 4 : — also, opiyavos, 17, Ar. Eccl. 1030, Arist. Probl. 20. 
22, 3, al. ; bplyavos, 6, Ion 5, Anaxandr. ^apfi. 2, cf. E. M. 630. 49 : — 
bpiyavov ^Xiwetv to look origanum, i. e. to look sour or crabbed, like 
vdiTv PK, Ar. Ran. 603. [The Copyists often wrote it bpelyavov.'] 

6piYva,0[i.ai : fut. Tjao/xai Dio C. 41. 53: aor. dipiyvrj9rjv Antipho ap. 
Harp., Isocr. 419 E : Dep. To stretch oneself, like bpiyofiai, eyx^aiv 
TjS kXarris avTocrx^^bv dipiyvQvTO they fought with outstretched spears, 
Hes. Sc. 190. 2. c. gen. to stretch oneself after a thing, aim at, 

reach at, grasp at, ore .. 9r)pu}V bpiyvZro Eur. Bacch. 1255 ; volas SS^rjs 
Isocr. 1. c. ; r^Xajxwvos Theocr. 24. 44 ; x°pf Plat. Ax. 366 A ; tov 
nXfiovos Epist. Socr. 29. 3. c. acc. to reach, win, ATjiJ.TjTpos fvvijv 

Dion. H. I. 61. 

opiijo), Ion, ovp- Hdt. : -fut. uptw Arist. Categ. 6, II, (Si-) Isocr. 77 B, 
Att. : aor. uipirra Eur., Plat. ; Ion. ovpiffa Hdt. 3. I42 : pf. iupiKa Dem. 
807. 28, Arist. :— Med., fut. -lovpiai Plat. Theaet. 190 E, Legg. 737^' 
aor. diptaafiriv Plat., etc.: — Pass., fut. vpiaBrjcrofiai Id. Theaet. I58D: 
aor. iipla9riv Id. Charm. 171 A : — pf. wpiafiat Eur., Thuc, etc. ; but in 
med. sense, Eur. Hec. 801, Dem. 877. 10; cf d(p-, Si-opl(a>: (opos). To 
divide or separate from, as a border or boundary, c. acc. et gen., 6 
NerXos T^iv 'Affl7]v ovpl(ei Trjs Ai/Bv-rj^ Hdt. 2. 16, cf. Soph. Ph. 636 : — 
Pass., wpiapLiv-qv diro ttjs dvSpwvos Xen. Oec. 9, 5 : or b. with two 
aces, joined by nal, to separate, TvpTjs iroTa/ibs ovpi^ei Trjv Te XkvOiktiv 
Kal TTjV NevplSa yrjv Hdt. 4. 51, cf. 56., 7. 123, Plat. Legg. 944 A, 
Etc- 2. to bound, Tijv dpxijv wpi^ev avT& rj 'Epv9pd 9d\aTTa Xen. 


opOpivos — opto?. 1073 

Cyr. 8. 6, 21 ; tcL 6e Trpis Tpi^aXXovs . . Tprjpc! ibpi^ov Thuc. 2. 96 : — 
Pass., EvPota . . opois vypoTatv d/picrptivi] Eur. Ion 295 ; metaph., wplaOco 
/x^XP'- ''■oS8e so far let it go and no further, Thuc. I. 71- 3. to 

skirt in passing, pass between or through, yalav Aesch. Supp. 545 ; ot- 
dv/xov? vtTpas Eur. Med. 433 ; Xl/xvrjv jxiarjv pdOpots dp. Lyc. 1 289. 4. 
to part and drive away, Xf'l^^v dXXoa' aXXov il>pia€v Eur. Hel. 128 ; bp. 
Tivd dirb-.to banish one from... Id. Hec. 941: — Pass., p.a.Tphs he 
X^poiv bp. to depart from .. , Id. Ion 1459, '-f- Eccl. 202 ; cf. i^cpl^ai 

11. II. to mark out by boundaries, mark out, Pupiuv IhpvaaTo 
Kal Tf/ievos TTepl avTOv ovpiae Hdt. 3. 142, cf. 6. 108, Soph. Tr. 754, 
etc. ; so, bp. 9e6v to mark out his sanctuary, Eur. Hel. 1670 ; v. infr. IV. 
I : — metaph., bp. tl 'is ti to limit one thing according to another, Thuc. 
3. 82. III. to liinit, determine, appoint, lay down, alna aovpl^u 
(i. e. (Tot 6pl(ei) /.tbpov Aesch. Cho. 927; ijixtv iopiaev awT7]plav Eur. 

1. T. 979 ; Jpfjcpov bp. cpvvov fi's Tiva Id. Hec. 259 ; y Alicrj . . iv dv9pai- 
Tioisiv wpi(T(v vopiovi Soph. Ant. 452 ; [jbv xp'^vov'] b vvjios bp. Plat. 
Legg. 864 E ; b dpi9iJ.6s ioTiv b bpl^av to voXv ical to bXlyov Xen. An. 
7. 7> 36 ; TO SovXov ytvvs vpbs TTjv iXdaaa} pioipav wpiaev 6(6s Eur. Fr. 
217 ; wplffare pLOi /J-expi -rrbaajv (twv S(t vofil^av viovs Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
35 ■ — so, c. inf., dTTiX9(LV wpia' ds dKTTjv ip.oi appointed, ordered me to 
depart, Soph. Fr. 29; wpiaav Baviiv Eur. Ion 1222 : — so, bp. rivd 9(bv 
to determine one to be a god, deify, Anth. P. 12. 158 ; bp. 9dvaT0v dvai 
TTjV ^Tjixlav Lycurg. 1 56. 13, cf. Dinarch. 98. 6; ddvaTov wpiae T-qv ^rj/xlav 
Dem. 807. fin.: — Pass., uipai kicdoToi^ dalv wpia/xevai Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 5, 
etc.; eirl tlol wpia fiivois on certain definite terms (cf prjTvs), Id. Pol. 3. 14, 
14; dpxal dpiOfJw wpia/xevai limited, definite, opp. to dirfipoi. Id. Metaph. 

2. 6, 2 ; TOTToi dip. Id. Gael. I. 6, I ; to upiapiivov Ibid., etc. 2. to de- 
fine a word. Plat. Charm. 171 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 4, al. ; more commonly 
in Med. than Act., v. infr. IV. 3. IV. Med. to mark out for oneself, 
opov bpl^ioBai to fix a boundary. Plat. Gorg. 470 B ; bp. x^om to take 
possession of, take to oneself, Aesch. Supp. 256 ; yaia .. ■ijv niXotp bpl^trai 
Eur. Fr. 697 ; pitpos TTjS ovaias iavTw bp. Lys. I48. 37 ; c. inf., Ipbv dipl- 
aavT ix^iv Eur. I. T. 969 : — bpl^tadai aTTjXas to set them up, Xen. An. 
7.5,13; so, bpl(^(:a9at Pojpiov! Soph. Tr. 237 (just like bpl^eiv, lb. 754): 
— V. sub vvacTTpos. 2. to determine for oneself, to get or have a thing 
determined, v6p.a> bp. to hlKaiov Lys. 192. 21, cf. Dem. 416. 18 ; c. acc. 
et inf, avTov iroXf/xetv bpl^o/xai I lay it down that .. , Id. 1 15. 20; Ti' 
ttot' dp djptaavTo Kal tIvot yivovs eJvai to (pvTov ; Epicr. Incert. I. 
18. 3. to define a word, t7)v ySovfjv bp. dyaBuv Plat. Rep. 505 C, 
cf. Soph. 246 A; op. Tas dp^Tas dna9eiai Tivas Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 5, 
al. ; ^Soi'Tj T€ Kal dyaOw bp. to KaXov Plat. Gorg. 475 A ; to ^Tjv bp. 
Svvdp^i ala9riatm Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 7, al. ; — c. acc. et inf., bp. hiKalovs 
eivai Tovs dSoras ktX. Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 6, cf Plat. Theaet. 190 E, etc. : 
— Pass, to be defined, \fj aiSoJs] bpl^eTai (polios ti% dSo^las Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 9, I ; ols at <f>iXiat bpl^ovTai lb. 9. 4, I ; to bpi^optevov Id. Top. 6. 
4) 7' intr. to border upon, TrXrjv oaov avrrjs Trpos ttjv 
'Aalrjv ovpl^H Hdt. 4. 42. VI. as Att. law-term, Sicrx^Xlwv 
wpiap.ivos TTjv oIkIov having the house marked with opot (cf. opos 11), 
i.e. mortgaged to the amount of 2000 drachms, Dem. 877. II ; so, 
uipiapievov xwplov Poll. 9. 9. 

opijcov, (sc. kvkXos), 0, the bounding circle, horizon, Cicero's orbis 
finiens, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; o tov bpl(ovTos kvkXos Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 2, 
cf. 3. 5, 2 ; ol bpl(ovT(s Tim. Locr. 97 D. 

optKos, 77, ov, (opEvs) of or for a mule, bp. ^ivyos a pair of mules. Plat. 
Lys. 208 B, Isae. 55. 24, Aeschin. 42. 36, Diod. 2. II : — the form bpeiKos 
occurs in Thorn. M. and Suid. and as v. 1. in Plat. I.e. Cf. bpevs. 

optKos, 17, uv, (opos) of or for definition, Arist. Top. I. 5, I. Adv. 
-Kuii. Diog. L. 9. 71, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 426. 

opi-KTLTTjs [r], ov, b, {ktI^uj) divelUng 0)i, haunting the hills, vbs bpi- 
ktItov (v. 1. bpdKrlTOv), Pind. Fr. 267. 
opi-KTtiiTos, ov, sounding in or on the hills, Nonn. D. 14. 29, etc. 
6pip.aXi8es, al, v. sub bpopiaXlSes. 

6pLvST]S apTos, b, bread made of opv^a. Soph. Fr. 532 (ap. Ath. IIoE) : 
the same form in Poll. 6.73 (who also has optvSiov cirepfia), and Hesych. ; 
the form 6piv8a in A. B. 54 is perhaps an error. 
opiVTTjs, ov, b, an exciter, Theognost. Can. 43. 26. 
opivQi [i]: aor. wplva, Ep. op-, Horn.: — Pass., impf. ujplveTo Od. 18. 
75 ; aor. wplv9r}v, Ep. bp-, Hom. : (.y^OP, opvvpii). Ep. Verb (used 
by Epicr. Incert. I. 36), to stir, raise, Lat. agitare, dis 6" ave/xoi Svo 
irbvTov bplvsTov II. 9. 4 ; deXXrj . . ttovtov bplvei II. 298, cf. Od. 7. 273; 
irdvTa S' opive p4e6pa II. 21. 235 : — mostly metaph. to stir, move, excite, 
9vp.bv bplveiv Od. 4. 366, II. 4. 208, etc.; Bvp-bv ivl aTrj9tcraiv bp. 2. 
142 ; ixvrjiTTTjpas bplvwv driving them wild with fear, Od. 24. 448 ; yTop 
kvl aTTj9eaaLV opiviv 17. 47; opij'e 51 Kyp 'Odvaijos lb. 216; also, bp. 
yoov II. 24. 760 ; opv/xaySov 21. 313 ; Kvirpiv Pseudo-Phocyl. I ; (ppivas 
oTvos bplvet Anth. P. 15. 9 : — Pass, to be stirred, roKserf, "Ipai 8' . . wplviTo 
9vp.6s his heart was stirred within him, Od. 18. 75 ; 9vpi.bs bplvdrj II. 
521, 525., 18. 223; bpivBivTts the affrighted, 22.23; opivo/ifj/oi Pind. 
Fr. 224; ovhlv bpivBus Epicr. Incert. I. 36. II. to incite one 

to do, c. acc. et inf., Orph. Lith. 59. 
opio-SeiKrqs, ov, b, = bpicrTTjt I, A. B. 287. 
6pio-9cT6co, to set boundaries, Aquila V. T. 

opio-KpiTOjp [a], opoj, 6, ruler of the limit, astron. word in Ptolem. 
opiov, T6, = 6pos, a boundary, limit, Hipp. OfEc. 740, Epigr. Gr. 978. 
12 : mostly in pi. boundaries, bounds, frontier, Eur. Tro. 375, Thuc. 2. 

12, Plat., etc. ; Itti toTs bplois on the frontier, Andoc. 7. II ; opia KeXev- 
60V the limits of a road, i. e. the road itself. Soph. Fr. 647 ; pLrj KivetTOj 
yfjs opta piTjdels Plat. Legg. 842 E. — Dim. only in form. 

opiov, to. Dim. of opos, a little hill, Gloss. 

opios, ov, (opos:) of boundaries, Zevs optos guardian of boundaries and 


3Z 


1074 


opiireSiov - 

land-marks, Lat. Terminus, Plat. Legg. 842 E, Dein. 86. 16, Dion. H. 
2; 74-, 

opuTTtSiov, V. sub opoiriSiov. 

6pC-TrXa7KTOS, or, mountain-roaming, Opp. C, 3. 224, Nonn. D. 21 
187 ; opeiTrXayKTOi Nv;«0ai in Ar. Thesm. 326 should also prob. be upi- 
nXayKTOt, the second syll. being lengthd. by the licence of lyric Poetry. 

6pt.-TrXavT|s [a], es, Nonn. D. 9. 291, and opiirXovos, ov, lb. 16. 184 : — 
foreg. Commonly written opairX-. 

opicris, €0js, ri, = upiafxos, Hesych. 

opurfia, Ion. oiJp-, to, {op'i^w) a boundary, limit, Hdt. 2. 17 ; and in 
pi., like opia. Id. 4. 45, Eur. Hec. 16 : — '6pt(xp.a fiap^apcov against them. 
Id. I. A. 95 2: — proverb., Mvaaiv Kai^pvyuiv opia/iaTa, of disputed points, 
Plut. 2. 122 C. 

opicTfiios, ov, finite, opp. to aXoyos, of numbers, cited from Math. Vett. 

6pio-p.6s, ov, 6, a marking out by boundaries, limitation, ol dp. ru)V ktt)- 
atwv Dion. H. 2. 74 ; aKpiffijs . . ovk iariv dp., ecus t'lvos . . , Arist. Eth. 
N. 8. 7, 5. 11. the definition of a word, freq. in Arist., An. Post. 

2. 3, 3, Top. 6. I, Metaph. 6. 5, 7, al. 

opicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must determine. Plat. Legg. 632 A, Arist., etc. 

6pi(rTT|S, ov, b, one who marks the boundaries ; in pi. officers appointed 
to settle boundaries, public or private, Hyperid. Euxenipp. p. 9 Schneide- 
win, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 31. Tab. Heracl. 5774. 2, 7, al. ; the chief being 
called ya/ierpas {yecu/xeT prjs) lb. 187; cf. Poll. 9.9, A. B. 287, Franz 
C. I. 3. p. 705- 11- one who determines, tov SiKaiov Dem. 

199- , , , 

opicTTiKos, ?7, OV, of or for defining, \6yos Arist. de An. 2. 2, I, al. ; 
Svvajjtts Plut. 2. 1026 C. II. Tj upi(TTiicr) (sc. eyuMcrts) modus 

indicativus, Gramm. : — -Adv. -ku/s, Schol. Hec. 88. 

opicTTOs, ri, ijv, definable, Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, Plut. 2. 720 B. 

opi-TpstjjTjs, e's, mountain-bred, Ap. Rh. 2. 34, Tryphiod. 193; so opi- 
Tpo<j)OS, ov, Babr. 106. 3, Opp. H. I. 12. 

opixaXKos, v. opeixaXKOs. 

opKavT), = ipKavT), epKos (from epyoj, e'ipyco), an enclosure, fence, opK. 
TTvpyajTis Aesch. Theb. 346: a net, trap, ot pitfall, Eur. Bacch. 611, in 
pi. Cf. Schol. Theocr. 4. 61, E. M. 632. 25. 

6pK-a-iraTT)S, ov, d, an oath-breaker, Anth. P. 5. 250, Suid., Phot. 

6pKTjc7i, barbarism for dpxy'ra.i, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 79. 

6pKidT0|jieu, 6pKi.aT6|jio5, v. sub opKlOT—. 

opKiJoj, Dor. fut. opKi^fOj Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 13. Like dpKota, 
(used with it in Dem. 430. 21, 23) to make one swear, tender an oath to 
a person, nva ; rejected indeed by the Atticists, but found in Xen. Symp. 

4, 10, Dem. 235. fin.. I.e., 678. 5; cf. Lob. Phryn. 361 ; dpK. tlvcl k(p' w . . 
C. I. 1543. 25 ; opKi^oo ae tov &e6v I adjure one by .. , Ev. Marc. 5. 7 • 
— Pass, to he sworn, upKia jiivai vo/xqi IrjTptKw Hipp. Jusj., cf. Polyb. 38. 

5. 5- , , 

6pKlT)T6(AOS, 6pKn]<|)6pOS, v. sub OpKlO-. 

opKiKos, 17, OV, = opKios, Diog. L. 7. 66, Schol. Ven. II. I. 77. 

opKiov, T6,=opKos, an oath, II. 4. 158, Hdt. I. 29, Aesch. Ag. 1431, 
etc. ; opKia ^ovvai to take oaths, Od. 19. 302, Eur. Supp. 1232; opK. 
TTopeiv Ap. Rh. 2. 433. — Zeus was the witness of such oaths, II. 7. 69, 
411. II. mostly in pi., opKia, rd, the offerings and other rites 

used at a solemn oath or treaty, K-qpvicii . . opKia vtaTcL Oeuiv avvayov II. 

3. 269 : — then, that which is sworn to, a treaty, solemn agreement, often 
in Hom. (esp. II.), ovk ean Xeovfft Koi avhpaaiv opKia Tnara II. 22. 262 ; 
most common in phrase, opieta iriaToi Ta/ifiv (v. sub Tepcvai II. 2), 2. 1 24., 
3. 105 ; opKia TfXfiv 7. 69 ; <pv\aaaeLV 3. 280 : — on the other hand, 
opKta SrjXrjaaaOat or virep opKia Srj\. to violate a solemn treaty, 3. 
107.. 4- 67 ; vvip opKia nrjfifjvai 3. 299 ; Kara S' opma TTiffTd TraT-qaav 
they trampled on the treaties, 4. 157 ; opKia avyx^vai 4. 269 ; xptvaa- 
adai 7. 351 ; — also in Att., d/covei? opKiaiv iiiSiv 6ip.iv Aesch. Ag. 1431 ; 
tA opKia ioTL Ttvi, c. inf., one is bound by treaty to do, Thuc. 6.52 : — Hdt. 
has sing, also in this sense, Kara, rd opKiov I. 77 ; opKtov noietcrOat irpos 
Tiva or Tivi I. 141, 143, etc. ; opKiov p.tvti Kard xwprjv remains as it 
was, 4. 201 ; so, dfiocrai to opKLOv Thuc. 6. 72. 2. sometimes the 
victims sacrificed on taking these solemn oaths, II. 3. 245, 269, just like 
TO. Upa (v. hpos III. I.) 3. a pledge or surety resting on oath, in 
sing., Pind. O. II (10). 6, N. 9. 38 ; opic. ix^iv Lys. 160. 21 ; generally 
a pledge, in pi., Ar. Nub. 533. (opKiov, though in form a Dim. of opKos, 
may be regarded as neut. of opicios, with which Upov or Upa. may be 
supplied.) 

opKLOs, ov, rarely a, ov : — belonging to an oath, i. e. 1. sworn, 

bound by oath, BiKaaras dpn'iovs alpovfiivq (so Casaub.) Aesch. Eum. 483 ; 
opKLOs \iyui I speak as if on oath. Soph. Ant. 305, cf. O. C. 1637. 2. 
that ivhich is sworn by, opKioi Oiol the gods invoked at an oath, who watch 
over its fulfilment and punish its violation, Eur. Phoen. 481, cf. I. T. 747; 
in Prose, Beol 01 opK. Thuc. I. 71, 78; 01 opic. 6. Aeschin. 16. 16; esp., 
Zfi>9 opKios Soph. Ph. 1324, Eur. Hipp. 1027, Arist. Mirab. 152, Paus. 
5. 24, 9 sq., etc. ; dpKia Oifus Eur. Med. 209 ; (peifiivwv aePas opKiov 
Anth. P. 7. 351 : ^i<pos opKiov a sword sworn by, Eur. Phoen. 1677. 

opKiOTopto), ~ opKia Tep-voo, Schol. II. 19. 197 ; dpKtaTO/iei (Dor. for dp- 
KtrjT-), Timocreon 3 Bgk. 

opKio-Tonos, OV, swearing solemnly at a sacrifice. Ion. 6pKiT)T6|i,os, ap. 
Poll. I. 39, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 602 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 657. 

6pKio-4>6pos, OV, Ion. opKiT)-, ApoU. Dysc. in A. B. 602. 24. 

6pKia-|x6s, o, administration of an oath, Polyb. 6. 33, i, Plut. Cato 
Ma. 17. 

OpKlCTTTlS, ov, d, V. sub dpKOJTqi. 

opKpos, d,= tipyplis. cjjpdypa, Hesych. 

6pK0-iT0i.€0[xai, Med. to adjure, Eust. Opusc. 352. 84. 

opKos, <5, (v. fin.) the object by which one swears, the witness of an oath. 


- OpKWTtjg. 

as the Styx among the gods, ST1170S vSajp, or Tf /xeytcTTOs opicos 5eiv6- 
TOTos re TTf'Aei pLaKaptaai Oeoiai U. 15. 38, Od. 5. 185, cf II. 2. 755., 

14. 271, Hes. Th. 400, 784, 805, h. Hom. Cer. 260, (2tv^ opKos tGjv 
6euiv Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6) ; eras Zeus among mortals, Pind. P. 4. 297; 
so of things, opKov h' ivoG<pla:9ris pLtyav, aKas Koi rpaire^av Archil. 81 ; 
oh Tjv ixiywTos opKos . . kvujv, circixa x^" Cratin. Xeip. 1 1 , ubi v. Meineke ; 
cf. also TerpaKTv? : — (Buttm., Lexil. s. v., has proved this to be the orig. 
sense of the word) : — hence, 2. an oath, mostly with epith. peyas, 
Kaprepoi, Hom., etc. ; opKos 6euiv an oath by the gods, Od. 2. 377 ; 
opKos paKapaiv 10. 299, cf. Soph. O. T. 647, Eur. Hipp. 647 ; op/cos Ik 
6euiv fiiyas Aesch. Ag. 1290; opK. Kara, twv .. d<p6a\iJ.aiv Aeschin. 48. 
34; OpK. irXarvs a firm-based oath, Emped. 1 79: — opKov o/xSijat to 
swear a?i oath, Hom., etc. ; dpoaiv rt reXevTijaev re tov opKov Od. 2. 
378, etc. ; opKov arrwpivv lb. 377, cf. lo. 381 ; opKov iiruipwov 18. 58 
(v. 1. air-), cf. Hes. Op. 193; KaTop.vvvai'EM.x. I. T. 79°! opKov k-mopKeiv 
to take a false oath, Aeschin. 16. 20, etc.; opKov wpocTTeOiVTos by adding 
an oath. Soph. Fr. 419, cf. El. 47 ; opKovs diadai tS> iaipovi by a deity, 
Aesch. Ag. 1570 ; opK. Ttoitiadai tivi virep tlvos Xen. Lac. J5, 7 ; d opKos 
koTt tivi, c. inf., the oath tendered to him is, that . . , lb.; opKovs avvd-n- 
Teiv Eur. Phoen. 1 241, etc. : — of the person demanding the oath, opKov 
eKeaBai tivos or tlv'i to take it of him, i. e. make him swear, Od. 4. 746, 
II. 22. 119; opKovs eireXavveiv and rrpoffdyeiv Ttvi to lay oath upon a 
man, put him on his oath, Hdt. I. 146., 6. 62 ; opKov SiSovai «ai Se^aadat 
to tender an oath to another and accept the tender from him. Id. 6. 23, 
Aesch. Eum. 429, cf. Ar. Ran. 589, Dem. 995. 26 ; so, opKov StSovai Kal 
A.a/i/Sdi'eii' Arist. Rhet. i. 15, 27; dTroStSovai to take it oneself, Dem. 443. 

15, Aeschin. 64. 16 ; dvo\a/jilSdveiv to administer or tender it, Id. 59. II., 
233. 24 ; but also, opKOV hihovai to propose an oath — of either party, 
hence generally to offer to swear, Eur. Supp. 1 232, cf. I. T. 747 ; opKovs 
Kal ttIcttiv dWTjAois Sovvai Ar. Lys. 1185, cf. Andoc. 14. 30 ; opKOis Ttva 
Karaka/iiidveiv to bind one by oaths, Thuc. 4. 86 ; opKois KareikTjppie- 
vos Id. I. 9 ; — opKCf) eppieveiv to abide by it, Eur. Med. 754; opKov TrjpeTv 
Democr. in Stob. 196. 34; napaPa'iveiv Eur. Fr. 288. 7, Ar., etc.; I«- 
0a'iveiv Plat. Symp. 183 B; eKKdireiv Eur. Supp. II94; avyx^iv Id. 
Hipp. 1063 ; Xveiv Xen. An. 3. 2, lo : — opKos, in various constructions, 
may be followed by inf. aor. or fut., &p.oaa Kaprepdv opKov, pt.fi . . dva- 
(pijvai Od. 4. 253; epev 5' eXeTo pLeyav opxov, p.^ irpiv aoi epeeiv lb. 
746 ; opKovs e5oaav /tat eXaPov, v-noTeXeiv .. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 9 ; — with 
Preps., OVK avTas . . , dXXd avv opKcp Od. 14. 151 ; avv opKw 6(U)v Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 12 ; (so opKcp Theogn. 200 ; opKois Aesch. Eum. 432) ; eJirai 
e-rr' opKov to say on oath, Hdt. 9. II ; Kara tovs opK. Xen. Hell. 5. 4. 54; 
opp. to Trap' opKov Pind. O. 13. I16; Trapd tous opKovs Xen. An. 2. 5, 
41. — For early usages observed in taking oaths, v. II. 14. 271., 23. 582; 
for the Att. legal use, Arist. Rhet. I. 15: — Proverb., opKovs eyuj yvvaiKos 
eh iiSuip ypdfcu Soph. Fr. 694; parodied by Philonid. Incert. I, opKovs 5i 
pLOixwv eh Tetppav . . ypd<pa), cf. Xenarch. llevT. 3, Menand. Monost. 
25. II. "Op/cos, personified, son of Eris, Hes. Op. 802 (which 
Virg. G. I. 277 translates by pallidus Orcus); a divinity, who punishes the 
false and perjured, lb. 217, Th. 231, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3 ; Aids' OpKos, 
as servant of Zeus, Soph. O. C. 1767. {opKos was orig. equiv. to epKos, 
as dpKdvT) to epKavt], dpKOvpos to epKovpos, from epyaj, eipyai. cf. Jacobs 
Anth. P. p. 785 ; and so, properly, that which restrains from doing a 
thing : perh. akin to Lat. Orcus, as Virg. took it, ' the bourne from which 
no traveller returns.'') 

6pKo-o-<j)dXTT)S, ov, d, an oath-breaker, Tzetz. Hom. 69. 

opK-oCpos, d, = epKovpoi, Anth. P. 12. 257 ; v. opKos fin. 

opKou, to make one swear, bind by oath, Ar. Thesm. 276, Lysias 160. 
20 ; foil, by inf. fut., dpKovv Tiva itiaTeai peydXais prjSev p,vricnKaKr}(jeiv 
Thuc. 4. 74 ; dpK. Tiva fj p.f)V eppieveiv Isae. 54. 1 7 ; dpK. Ttvas eis Ttva 
Plut. Galba 10 : — c. acc. cogn., tous ptey'iffTovs opKovs dpK. Tivas Thuc. 
8. 75, Ar. Lys. 187 : — Pass, to be bound by oath, Ptolem. ap. Macrob. 5. 
19 : cf. dpKt^Qi. 

opKuveiov, TO, a tunny-fishery or a place for curing tunnies, Inscr. Car. 
in Newton's Essays p. 428. 

opK-uvos, 6, = 6pKvs, Ael. N. A. I. 40, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 C, etc. 

6pKvinT(o, {dp$6s, KviTToi) to stand on tiptoe and lean forward, so as to 
examine a thing, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

opKvs, vvos, d, acc. dpKvv, a large kind of tunny, Anaxandr. Tlpiarea. 1. 
61, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 5, etc. ; cf. opKVvos. 

opKco^a, TO, {dpKuco) an oath, only in Aesch. Eum. 486, 768. 

6pK(op.O(TCa, 77, a swearing, an oath, Ep. Hebr. 7. 20, Poll. I. 38. 

opKcop.oo'ia, rd, asseverations on oath. Plat. Phaedr. 24I A. II. 
like opKia, the sacrifice on taking a solemn oath or swearing to a treaty, 
rd TWV dpK. KavpaTa Id. Criti. 120 B, cf. C. I. 3137. 82. III. 
dpKoipuaiov, t6, the place "where a treaty or alliance has been sworn to, 
Plut. Thes. 27. 

6pK<i>p,OTeu>, {opvvpi) to take an oath, Ar. Fr. 70 ; Ttvt to one, Aesch. 
Eum. 764; vdarjs virip yrjs Aava'iSwv dpKcopoTwv Eur. Supp. 11 90; em 
Ttvt Luc. Tox. 50; ward acpay'iojv Plut. Pyrrh. 6 : — foil, by inf. aor., 
dpK. Oeotis TO pfj Spdaat to swear by the gods that they did it not, Soph. . 
Ant. 265; by inf. fut., "Apr) . . wpKupoTijaav . , Xarrd^eiv axSTV made 
oath by Ares that they would . . , Aesch. Theb. 46. 

opKcojiOTTipiov, TO, an oath, Byz. 

6pK-(D(i,6TT)S, ov, 6, =(5ptta)Ti7s, Poll. I. 38, Inscr. in Philolog. Transact. 
6. 182. 

6pKup.oTiK6s, 17, dv, used in oaths, iirtppiipiaTa Eust. 92. 16. Adv. -koii. 
Id- S3- 15- 

6pK-u)p.0T0S, ov, = '6pKios 2, that which is sworn by, Lyc. 70/- 
opKcuTTjS, ov, d, (dpKow) in a court of justice, the officer who administers 
the oath, Antipho 143. 8, Cratin. Incert. 137 a, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 3. On the 


OpKCOTOg — 

form. Phot, remarks : upKuiras (1. -raj), ovxi opKiaras, ovhl opKoiixoras 
\€yovci. 

opKoiTos, rj, 6v, bound by oalh. Gloss. ; but in Poll. I. 38, upKiarU is to 
be restored from a Ms. for opKwrovs. 

6p|i.(!i2|co, a word used in Christ, writers, prob. a corruption from a,pp.6^a) 
(cf. E. M. 631. 49), to betroth, -napQivov eh nva ; dp/jt.-ya.fA.ov to promote 
a marriage : — Med., of the man, to contract espousals with, nva : — Pass., 
of the woman, to be betrothed. Hence opjiacTTOs, d, the bridegroom, 
6pp.a(7TT|, 17, the bride. — On these words, v. Ducang. 

6p|Jia6i^b), to string together, Hesych. s. v. mvaKovuiXrjs, Suid. 

6pp,d9i.ov, TO, Dim. of sq., Galen. 13. 258, A. B. 794. 

op|Jia96s, 6, {opixos) a string, chain, or cluster of things hanging one 
from the other as of beads or the linles of a chain. Plat. Ion 533 E, as of 
bats, Od. 24. 8, cf Arist. H. A. 6. i, 6 ; so, opfi. KptPavirSiv, icxaSoiv Ar. 
PI. 765, Lys. 647 ; pteXaiv Id. Ran. 914 ; afxa^Siv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3. 2 ; 
ivOovaia^ovToiv Plat. Ion 536 A; 7pa/a/iaT(5(ci;r Theophr. Char. 6; KaKwv 
Anon. ap. Suid. 

op|j.a6u, ^s, 7), Dor. aor. I pass. subj. of opimw, Eur. Med. 189, Andr. 
859. 

6p)JiaCvci>, used by Hom. only in pres., impf. and aor. uip/irjva, always 
with augm. : {opfidw) : poet. Verb, I. in Hom. always, to turn 

over or revolve anxiously in the mind, to debate, ponder, like Lat. animo 
volvere or agitare, mostly c. ace, opfxalveiv ti Kara <pptva «ai Kara 
6vfi6v II. I. 193, Od. 4. 120, etc. ; also more shortly, opfiaiveiv ti KaTol 
(ppiva II. 10. 507 ; (VI (ppeal Od. 4. 843, h. Merc. 66 ; (ppeai II. lo. 4, 
Od. 3. 151 ; dvd 6vpi6v 2. 156 ; BvpLai Ap. Rh. 3. 451 ; /xeTa <ppeai lb. 
18 : — so also opptaiveiv ti alone, to debate, ponder over, muse on, like 
Lat. meditari, voAeptov, ttXoov, ohov, etc., II. 10. 28, Od. 3. 169, etc. ; 
TtoWd or dXXa he 01 Krjp wp/xatve Od. 7. 83., 18. 345 ; dp/xaivaiv repas 
Pind. O. 8. 54. 2, absol. to thi7ik,muse, u!s Ibpfxaive thus he debated 
with himself, II. 14. 20., 21. 64. 3. foil, by a relat. clause, Tj . . ,ri . . , 
to debate whether .., or .., II. 16. 435, Od. 15. 300; also, ct .. , 7/ .. , 
4. 789 ; opfi. oirm, to debate, ponder how a thing is to be done, II. 21. 
137., 24. 680. 4. c. inf to long, desire, wish, Ep. Hom. 4. 16, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 620, Theocr. 24. 26. II. after Hom., 1. to set 

in motion, drive forth, Ovjxbv opp.. to gasp out one's life, Aesch. Ag. 1388 ; 
to excite, urge, Tivd Troietv Pind. O. 3. 45. 2. intr. to be eager or 

impatient, chafe, fret, [iVTros] 0orjv aaK-rriyyos opfxaivei kXvwv Aesch. 
Theb. 394 ; iceap up/x. Bacchyl. 27. II ; anprjKTOv opp.. Simon. Iamb. I. 
7 ; part, opuaivaiv eagerly, quickly, Pind. O. 13. 119. 

6p[J.d(7T6ipa, r/, one who urges on, Orph. H. 31. 9. 

opjiacrTos, 6p[jiao-Tifi, v. sub oppid^ai. 

6p|id(o, fut. r]crw, Att. : aor. wpp-rjaa II., Att., Lacon. imper. opp-dov (?) 
Ar. Lys. 1247 : pf. uipfirjKa Plat. Polit. 264 E : — Med. and Pass., often 
in Att., Ep. impf wpp.S.TO II. 3. 142 : fut. (5/5/xi7(TQ)uai Hdt., Xen., dpfirjdr]- 
aop.ai Galen.: — aor. iipii-qaapL-qvW. 21. 595, Hes. Sc. 127 {e<p-), never in 
Prose, excepting ef- Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 20; more commonly in pass, form 
uipprjdriv Hom. and Att. : — pf wppiritiai Soph. El. 70, Eur., Thuc, etc.. 
Ion. 3 pi. pf and plqpf wppeaTai and -earo Hdt. (with v. 11. opp.-) ; in 
Hom. the Edd. retain the augm. : {opp-rf) : A. Act., I. 

Causal, to set in motion, to urge on, prick, spur, cheer on, Tiva eh irokepov 
II. 6. 338, Thuc. I. 127; Tiva TTOTi KXeos Pind. O. lo. 24; to ffrpa- 
Tevpia opp.. eiTi ras 'AO-qvas Hdt. 8. 106 ; cf Soph. Aj. 175, Eur. Or. 352 ; 
ij tpvais oppa Ttva eirl irXeove^'iav Plat. Legg. 875 B, cf Ion 634C; opp. 
pepipvav eh epyov Eur. Phoen. 1063 ; 6pp.. Tivd etc x^P°^ ^'^ from 
one's hand, Id. Hec. 145 : — Pass., oppr]9eh 6eov ^px^TO inspired by the 
god he began (not deov r/px^To), Od. 8. 499 ; so, trpos 6ewv wpprjpevos 
Soph. El. 70; v-rro epwTOi Plat. Symp. 181 D; i'lnroi .. dpprj6evTes vtto 
irXrjyrjaiv ip.a(T9Xr]s urged on by .. , Od. 13. 82. 2. with a thing 

as the object, to stir up, iroXepov Od. 18. 376 ; c. acc. et inf, ra? 5toSoi/s 
Tuv iTTepSiv .. wpprjae vTepocpveTv Plat. Phaedr. 255 D : — Pass., wpp-dOrj 
■nXayd was inflicted. Soph. El. 198. II. more commonly intr. 

to make a start, hasten on, 1. c. inf., iprj^ os opprjcrri SiwKetv opveov 
dXXo starts in chase of . . , II. 13.64, (for which, 6 2, he had Sipro neTeaOaC) ; 
oaaaKi 8 opprjaeie rrvXacuv . . avTiov dt^aaOai whenever he started to 
rush at the gates, made an effort at them, 22. 194 ; oacraKi 5' opp-qaeie . . 
arrival evavriPiov 31. 265 ; e^eXavveiv oppfjaai tov arparov began to 
lead out .. , Hdt. I. 76, cf. 7. 150 ; viKr)v oppSiv aXaXa^ai eager to .. , 
Soph. Ant. 133 ; llippa avTiXap/SdveaQai Plat. Rep. 336 B. 2. c. 

gen. to rush headlong at one, Tpuiaiv II. 4. 335 ; So, more commonly 
with Preps., 0. eir't Ttva Hes. Sc. 403, Hdt. I. i,etc. ; e-iri irvpyaipa Eur. 
Supp. 1220 ; e'h Ttva Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 17 ; aard Ttva Id. An. 5. 7, 25 : — 
also, opp. es pdxrjv to hasten to battle, Aesch. Pers. 394 ; eh aySiva Eur. 
Phoen. 259 ; eh to Stwueiv Xen. An. I. 8, 25 ; em dpnayds Plat. Rep. 
391 D; enl TpaycpSlav Alex. Ae/3. I. 14; irpos ri Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 21, 
al. : — also without any sense of hostility, to hasten on, oppav dird 
ToiTov, just like bppdaQai l« .. (v. infr.), Eur. Supp. 1015, Thuc. 2. 19 ; 
Is (pvy-qv Hdt. 7. 1 79, etc.; eh to enenetva Trjs yijs Plat. Phaedo 1 12 
B ; eir aXXov Xoyov Antipho 124. 24; eirl to (TKoiretv Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 
g ; TTpos Tuv TToaiv Eur. Med. 1 177 sq. : — c. acc. cogn., 6pp. 6h6v Xen. An. 
3. I, 8 ; aTpareiav Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 20. 3. absol. to start, begin, Sjairep 
aipp-qaapev, iaipev Plat. Prot. 314 B, cf Rep. 425 B; at paXtara 6pprj- 
aaaai [yrjes] the ships that had got the greatest start, Thuc. 8. 34. B. 
Med. and Pass., like the intr. Act., A. II : 1. c. inf., pti cpevyeiv 

opp-qaavrai that they put not themselves in motion to flee, think of flee- 
ing, II. 8. 511 ; so, hiujKetv wpprjOrjaav 10. 359; wpprjOrj KopvOa Kpards 
acpapwd^ai he hastened to snatch .. , 13. 188 ; TjTop wppaTo -rroXepl^etv 
ij5e paxeaOai was eager to . . , 21. 572; so, after Hom., pdXXov wpprjTO 
OTpaTeveaeai was eager to march, Hdt. 7. I, cf 4, 19, al., Pind. N. I. 5, 
Thuc. 3. 45 ; 6 X070S oStos uipp-qQ-q XeyeaOai this account began to be 


6piXt]T>]pL0V. 1075 

given, wastakenin hand, Hdt.4. 16, cf 6.86,4; {so, u Xoyos wpprjOrj, with- 
out XeyeaOat, Id. 3. 56); but, x6yov,Tdv ibpptjTo Xiyeiv which he purposed 
to make, Id. 5. 50; and with the inf. omitted, peverjvaptev upprjdevre we 
eagerly desired, Od.4. 282, cf Soph.O. C. 1068. 2. the object for ot after 
which one goes is in gen., II. 14. 488., 21. 595 ; also expressed by a Prep., 
6ppda6ai eiri tlvi Od. lo. 2 14 ; tir'i nva Soph. Aj. 47, etc. ; eh Ttva Xen. 
Cyr. 7- I, 9; peTo. nvos after one, II. 17. 605 ; so, 6pp. eirl ro lep6v 
Hdt. 8. 35 ; es nvXas Aesch. Theb. 31 ; npus dupovs Eur. Hipp. 1 152 ; 
and, 6pp. eir' dXriOetav Plat. Soph. 228 C ; cs tpvyrjv Thuc. 4. 14; Trpos 
Tiatv Soph. O. C. 1329 ; irpos to KpaTeiv Plat. Rep. 581 A : — rarely c. 
acc. loci, veprepas irXaKas Soph. O. C. 1576. b. the starting-point 

is expressed by eic, wppdr eK daXdpoto II. 3. I42, cf 9. 178, Hdt. 3. 98, 
Plat., etc. ; or aTrd, Soph. Tr. 156, Plat. Phaedo loi D, etc.: — in historical 
Prose, 6ppda6ai eK . . , to start from, begin from, esp. of the place where 
one carries on any regular operations, evOevTev oppdjpevoi living there 
and going out from thence to do one's daily work, Hdt. I. 17 ; so of a 
general, making that place his head-quarters or base of operations (cf. 
6ppr)Trjpiov), Id. 8. 133, cf 3. 98., 5. 125, al., Thuc. I. 64., 2. 69, al. ; 
so, opyu. diro ^dpSeaiv Xen. An. I. 2, 5 ; dir eXaaadvav oppwpevos setting 
out, beginning with smaller means, Thuc. 2. 65, cf I. 144 : — of rivers, iie 
Trjs''lSr]s 6pp. rising . . , Plat. Legg. 682 B. 3. absol. to rush on. 

II. 5. 12., 13. 182, 496, etc., Od. 12. 126, and often in Hom. ; also with 
eyx^h fi(|)ecr( etc., added, II. 5. 855;, 17. 530. b. geneiMy, to hasten, 
be eager, 6ppwpevov Se prjSapws avTiairdays Aesch. Pr. 337, 393 ; 
dXX' T]5e . . 6ppdTat comes forth. Id. Pers. 151 ; so of things, 6 Xuyos 
wpprjrat the report _;?/es abroad, the story goes, Hdt. 3. 56, cf 7. 189 ; 6 
X. wpprjTai XeyeaOai Id. 4. 16., 6.86,4; to <peyyos 6ppda9a} nvpos Aesch. 
Eum. 1029 ; vBpts aTap^TjTos 6ppdTat insult goes fearless forth. Soph. Aj. 
197. 4. rarely in a really pass, sense, Trpos 6eu/v wpprjpevos incited 

by .. , Id. El. 70. 
opfiEid, Tj, v. sub oppud. 

6p|x€v6eis, eaaa, ev, having a long stalk, Nic. Th. 840. 

opixEvos or opp,£vos, c5, a shoot, sprout, or a stem, stalk, Ath. 62 F, He- 
sych. : pi. bppevoi. Poll. 6. 61 ; but also oppeva, Posidipp. SvvTp. 2, cf 
A. B. 38, E. M. 161. 3. (Cf. oppevos, part. aor. med. of opvvpt.) 

6p|tecd, fut. riao), (oppos II) to be moored, lie at anchor, of a ship, ev 
TO-no) Hdt. 7. 21; Trpos yfi lb. 188 ; aKTaiatv Eur. Or. 55; ev Xipevi 
Thuc. I. 52 ; opp. to pieTeaipos 6pp.., Id. 4. 26 ; ov vavs oppeiEut. I. T. 
1043 ; evTavOa Dem. 932. 19 ; /card T-qv Kvpov crKr]vrjV Xen. An. I. 4, 
3 : — so in Med., 6ppeovTo es wovtov moored themselves, came to anchor, 
Hdt. 7. 188. II. proverb, phrases, ein SvoTv dyicvpaiv 6pp.etv, 

' to have two strings to your bow,' etc., v. sub aynvpa : hence, metaph., 
piyas em apiKpoh 6ppeTv to be dependent on small matters. Soph. O. C. 
148 ; enl rfjs kiceivajv dpeTrjs 6. Aristid. I. 134 ; Itti t^s noXtTiKT]s Svi^d- 
peois Luc. Dem. Enc. 18. Cf. sub aaXevia. 

opfjiTj, ?7, (v. fin.) a violent movement onwards, an assault, attack, onset, 
Lat. impetus, poyis Se pev eKipvyev 6pprjv II. 9. 355 ; eK tov avTov xo^p^ov 
fj 6. ecrrai the attack, invasion, Hdt. I. II; J7 Itti 0aatXea 6. Xen. An. 3. 

I, 10 : — also an impulse received from another, tpe t elaopuav Kai eprjv 
iroTiSeyptevos 6ppi]V II. 10. 123, cf Od. 2. 403. 2. more often of 
things, TTupos 6pp-q the rage of fire, II. 11. 157 ; vto Kvparos 6ppijs by 
the shock of a wave, Od. 5. 320; eyx^os opprj Hes. Sc. 365; Jjut, es 
6ppfjv eyx^o^ eXOeiv within my spear's cast, within reach of my spear, 

II. 5. 118; 6. 7oj'dTa«' spring of knee, i. e. power to spring or leap, Pind. 
N. 5. 39 ; voSos 6. speed of foot, Eur. El. 112 ; 77 6. tov dvepov, etc., 
Arist. Meteor. 2.6, 17, etc. II. the first stir or start in a thing, 
an effort or attempt to reach a thing, impulse to do it, pivvvOa Be ol 
yeved' 6ppTi II. 4. 466 ; peXerj 5e pot ioaeTat 6. Od. 5. 416 ; (ptXoTrjTos 
. . dpfipoTos 6. Emped. 201 ; e-rrei Se Satpov'tij tis yiveTat 6. Hdt. 7. 18 ; 
patvopeva criiv oppa Soph. Ant. 135, cf. Tr. 720; Tts irpoariyaye xff'c; 
TIS 6ppr] ; Id. Ph. 237; oxnai KaO' 6ppr)v Spwatv, i.e. with so much zeal, 
lb. 566 ; ei . . dyoi avTOv 6. Seiorepa Plat. Phaedr. 279 A ; joined with 
em9vp'ia. Id. Phileb. 35 D, cf Thuc. 3. 36 ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 511 B : — 
pia 6ppTj with one impulse, Lat. uno impetu, Xen. An. 3. 2, 9 ; so, otto 
ptds opprjs Thuc. 7- 7^ > ^"''^ '''V oppy Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2 : — c. gen. 
objecti, eager desire of or for a thing, Thuc. 7. 43, etc. ; ev oppfi elvat 
TOV TTOietv Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 23 ; so with a Prep., 17 opprj, 'fjv 6ppds eiri 
Tovs Xoyovs Plat. Parm. 135 D, cf. 130 B ; exff opp-qv -npos n Arist. 
M. Mor. I. 4, 10, al. : — 6ppri eiriir'tTrTet tivI, c. inf, Thuc. 4. 4; 6ppTjV 
TrapaCTrjaa'i Ttvt eis Tt or c. inf, Polyb. 2. 48, 5, Plut. Cor. 33 ; oppfjv 
fX^"', c. inf, Id. Poplic. 19. 2. in Stoic philosophy, oppa't are 
blind animal instincts, as opp. to rational free-will, Cic. N. D. 2. 22, de 
Fin. 3. 7., 4. 14, de OflF. 2. 5. III. simply, a start on a march, 
etc., ev 6ppy eJvat to be on the point of starting, Xen. An. 2. I, 3 ; an 
expedition, lb. 3. I, lo, etc. (Hence 6ppda), oppaivoj, atpopp-q, etc. ; 
Curt, compares Skt. sar, sar-ami [Jiuo), sar-am, sar-as {aqua), sar-it 
{fluvius).) 

6p|i.t]86v, Adv. impetuously, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1070. 

opp.T)p.a, TO, hasty movement, oppifpaai vq6s = vrp 6ppwpivri, Ael. N. A. 
13. 21. 2. = 6ppr], an impulse, incitement, Plut. "2. 452 C : — any 

passionate feeling, Byz. ; to opp. pov my indignation, Lxx (Hosea 5. 
10). — The word first occurs in a disputed phrase, II. 2. 356, 590, ■EAcVi;s 
6ppr]paTd T6 ffTocaxds re, where 'EXevrjs is taken by some ot the 
Ancients (notably by Scholl. Ven. A and B) as the objective gen., the 
longings and sighs [of the Greeks] for Helen, or their struggles and 
sighs for her recovery; by others as the subjective gen., the longings and 
sighs of Helen ; v. plura ap. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Gladstone, Hom. Stud. 3. 
572- 

opp.-qo'is, ecus, f), {oppdco) rapid motion, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. S47. 
6p^t]TT|piov, TO, (oppdoj) any means of stirring up or rousing, a stitnu- 

3 Z 2 


1076 op^rjTialo? — 

lani, incentive, Xen. Eq. lo, 15. II. (from Med. bpixaoixai), a 

ifarting place, a military position, base of operations, point d'appui, Isocr. 
74 D, Dem. 409. 5., 445. fin. ; opixrjTTjp'io) xpfjaOai ravTr) rr/ iroKei trpos 
Tov TTuXipLov Polyb. I. 17, 5, cf. 5. 3, 9 ; of a naval station, Strab. 222 ; 
of a wild beast's lair, Plut. 2. 961 B : — metaph., oppi. e<p' ij/ias ev(pvh 
eX"" ''"H" <pi^o.vTlav lb. 48 F, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; Ttokis opp,. aKoXaa'ias 
its head-quarters, Liban. 4. 435 : — cf. opfiaoi B. 2. b. 

opfiTfjTiaios, a, ov,=6pfj.r]TiK6s, Macar. 

6p|j,T)Tias, ov, o, = sq., Eust. 1819. 24, Jo. Chrys. 

6p|AT]Ti.K6s, rj, 6v, {opjxaai) impetuous, impulsive, ij oppi. SvTa/its appetite, 
Tim. Locr. 102 E ; opju. 7rp<Ss ti eager for a thing, Arist. Probl. 2. 31, 2, 
cf. H. A. 6. 18, 25 : TO -Koy impetuosity, Plut. 2. II22 B: — Adv., op/irj- 
TiKuis e'xf'i' Ath. 40I C ; op/J.. txav Trpus ri to be eager for a thing, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; Comp. -awnpov, 8. 12, 7. II. exciting, 

stimulatirig, Ath. 74 B. 

opjATjTos, r], 6v, set in motion, to [ttJs Siavoias] opixrjrov that which is 
set in motion by .., M. Anton. 9. 28. 

opp,ia, 17, (opfios) a fishing-line of horsehair, Lat. linea, Eur. Hel. 1615, 
Plat. Com. al d<p' Upas 3, Antiph. 'A\. 3, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 9, al. [The 
penult, is short in Eur. and Babr. 6. 3; long in dactylic verses, as Theocr. 
21. II (where it is written upneiai, cf. Anth. P. 6. 4), and v. dpjjLCT)l3u\os.'] 

6p|ir€VTT|S, ov, 6, an angler, Moeris 42, Hesych. s. v. dAieus. 

6p|j.i2[co : fut. iaaj, Ep. iaaco II. 14. 77: aor. wppLiaa Od. 4. 785, Att.: — 
Med. and Pass., fut. tovptat Thuc. 6. 42 : aor. wpixLCiafir}v Hdt., Att., 
less often wppitaSTjv (v. infr.) : pf. wpiuajxai Eur. I. T. 1358: cf. hp-, 
Ka9-, Trpoa-opfj.t^oj : {opixoi 11). To bring to a safe anchorage, bring 
into harboi/r, to moor, anchor, vavu Od. 3. II., 12. 317, Hdt. 6. 107; 
en' dyavpuiv [rpirjpeis'] Thuc. 7. 59 ; vifiov 5' ev voricp r-qv/ upp-taav 
moored the ship in the open sea, let her ride at anchor, Od. 4. 785., 8. 
55 (though the anchors in Horn, were but large stones, v. €vvq II) ; 
opfilaas tKaarov dcr/cov, X'lOovs aprrjaas Kai a<peh Hiarrfp dyKvpas Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 10; so to moor to the shore, bring to land, Od. 12. 3I7'. — 
oiKade opjx. -nXdTTjv to bring the ship safe home, to land, Eur. Tro. 1155 ; 
opjx. Tivd els Xi/j-fvas, of Zeus, Anth. P. 9. 9: — to bring to land, OdXaaaa 
aaiTiha . . irapd tv/xPov .. uippLiaw lb. 1 15 : — metaph., kv airapydvoiaLV 
TTaiSbs oppLiaai h'lK-qv that she wrapt it safely, pxd it to sleep, in swathing 
bands, Aesch. Oho. 529. II. Med. and Pass, to come to anchor, 

lie at anchor, anchor, Hdt. 9. 96, Antipho 132. 5 ; opfxiaQtiaa .. kv Xifxiv- 
taaiv Emped. 208, cf Eur. Or. 242 ; im rai 'Pio), e^o) rod 'Flov wppi'i- 
aavro Thuc. 2. 86; Tiapd tS> 'Xtppovrjircp wpfxiaavTO Xen. An. 6.' 2, 2 ; 
irpos ravTov up/xicrdds iriSou having come to a place and anchored there, 
Soph. Ph. 546; TTpos T^v yijv upp.itj9eis Xen. Hell. I. 4, 18; so, wpfxi- 
aavTO ds ' hpix-qvqv Id. An. 6. I, 15, cf Dem. 80. 10, etc. ; rais Xoiirais 
[yavalv] eh to vrjaiSiov op/xl^ovTai Thuc. 8. II. 2. metaph. to 

be in haven, i. e. rest in safety, Xifxeva rov rrjs rix^^^ Philem. In- 
cert. I ; opjxi^ecidai rrjv reXevraiav oputaiv, i. e. to die, Ael. ap. Suid. s.v. 
oppLov; opp-'i^fffOai in tvxv^ to be dependent on .. , Eur. H. F. 203. 

6pp.Ti]-p6\os, ov, throwing a line, Anth. P. 6. 196., 7. 693. 

oppivov, TO, a kind of sage, clary, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 4, Diosc. 3. 145 : 
so opp.ivos (or opfitvos Poll. 6. 61), 6, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D ; bppTvos in 
Hesych. : — horminodes is the name of a green-coloured gem in Plin. 37. 60. 

bpp.i<ris, 57, (uppil^ai) a bringing a ship to anchor, v. op/xl^oj fin. 

6p|j,icrKos, o, Dim. of op/ios, a small necklace. Chares ap. Ath. 93 D, 
Philo I. 665. 2. a collar, Hesych. 

opp.i.<T)jia, T6, = '6pfj.os II, Heraclid. Alleg. 61. 

6p[JLiaT«ov, verb. Adj. one must moor, vavv Tiros Socr. ap. Stob. 21. 14. 

6p|xicrTT)pia, y, a cord or chain for holding fast or hanging zip a thing, 
Diod. 17. 44, Philo Belop. 91 B. 

6p|JLo-SoTYip, rjpos, 6, harbour-giver, of a god, Anth. P. 10. 16. 

op|xos, (5, (v. fin.) a cord, chain, esp. a necklace, collar; the ladies of 
the heroic age wore them of gold and electron, II. 18. 401, Od. 15. 460., 
l8. 295, h. Horn. Ven. 88, 164, Hes. Op. 74 ; so, xP'^o'^^S^t^toi op/ioi 
Aesch. Cho. 616; xpi'ffeoi Eur. El. 177, cf Ar. Vesp. 677, Plat. Rep. 
490 A. 2. generally, anything strung lilce a necklace, a wreath, 

chaplet, Pind. O. 2. 135 ; arecpavrnv oppios a string of crowns, i.e. of 
praises, Id. N. 4. 28, cf. Ar. Ran. 914. 3. a kind of dance, performed 

in a ring by youths and maidens alternately, Luc. Sah. II. 4. 
Hesych. cites upixoi (on the accent v. infr.) as shoe-strings. II. 
a roadstead, anchorage, Lat. statio navalis : esp. the inner part of a 
harbour or basin, where ships lie (cf Xi/xrjv, fxhpov I. 3), II. I. 435, Hdt. 
7. 194, Aesch. Supp. 765, 772, Ag. 665, etc. ; opfiov miuaOai or OeaSai 
= opixl(e(r9ai Hdt. 7. 193, Theocr. 13. 30; roiaiv ovrai tixe oppiov those 
whom the anchorage permitted to do so, Hdt. 7. 188: — in Xen. Cyn. lo, 
7, opptot seems to be used of the favourite haunts of the game. 2. 
metaph. a haven, place of shelter or refuge, Eur. Hec. 450 ; op. eXev9e- 
pias Anth. P. 7. 388 ; to yrjpas .. op. icaaajv Bion. ap. Diog. L. 4. 48 ; 
Piov -nXeiaavTa irpbs op/xov having come to the end of life, Epigr. Gr. 
67. 3. pudenda ?nuliebria, Jac. Anth. i. p. 64. 3. p. 210. III. 
= 'epixa I, Anth. P. 9. 296 ; op. oSoiTropijys, of an ass, lb. II. 31 7. (In 
signf I, manifestly from fi'pco: prob. also in signf. II. But some Gramm. 
distinguished signf I from II, writing it oxyt. opjios, v. Eust. 1 788. 46., 
1967. 29.) 

6pp.o-ct)v\aKCa, 57, a jeweller's store, C. I. 4866. 
opvaTTCTiov, TO, Boeot. for opveov, Ar. Ach. 913. 

6pv€d2[op.ai, Dep. to carry the head high, like a fowler looking out 
for birds, Hesych. 

opveaKos, rj, ov, of or belonging to birds, Tzetz. Lyc. 598. 

opvco-PpcoTOS, ov, eaten by birds, Jo. Chrys., Suid. s. v. otajvoBpcoTos. 

6pv€0-9T)p€UTiK6s, TI, ov, skilled iti bird-catching : ^ -ic-q (sc. tcxi"?)- 
Ath. 25 D. 1 


opviQoire^ri. 

opv£o-8Ccria, fj, sacrifice of birds, Jo. Malal. 

opvco-KpdxTjs [a], ov, o, mling the birds, of the eagle, Byz. : so 
-KpaTcop, opos, 6, lb. 

opvco-jjLavTis, o, the Lat. augur or auspex, Schol. Ar. Av. 718. 

opvco-fit-yTis, es, half-bird, half-human, Tzetz. Lyc. 721 : so, opveo- 
[iiKTOS, ov. Ibid. 692. 

6pvc6-(jiop4>os, ov, bird-shaped, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 281. 

opveov, TO, =opvis, a bird, II. 13. 64, Cratin. N«/i. 2, Ar. Av. 291, 305, 
Thuc. 2. 50, Plat., and freq. in Arist. II. to. upvea. the bird- 

market, Ar. Av. 13 ; cf lx9vs II. 

opveo-irioXTis, ov, 6, a dealer in birds, Schol. Ar. Av. 14 : — 6pv€0- 
TTuXiov, t6, a place where birds are sold, lb., Hesych. s. v. opvea. 

6pveo<TKOTreai, = 6pvi9ocrKOiriw, Hdn. 465 Pierson, Clem. Rom. 

opveocTKOirifjTiKos, T], ov, of or for augury, Byz. : — the commoner form 
is -CTKomKos, etc., Anecd. Oxon. 4. 240, Galen. 

opveoa-Koma, Ti, = dpvi9ocrKOTr'ia, Cyrill. Hieros. p. 38. 

opvEO-CTKOTTOS, OV , = opvi9oa icoTtos , Schol. II. 1.69. 

6pv£o-cr6ci>tov, TO, a work on the managetnent of birds, publ. by Rigalt 
in 1612 ; v. Fabric. I. p. 211 Harles. 

6pv£0-Tp6<J)OS, ov, = bpvi6orp6cpos, Jo. Chrys. 

6pve6-<j)OiTOS, ov, frequented by birds, Anth. P. 10. II. 

6pveii5T)S, es, = opvi9(jjhr]^, of a fickle man, Plut. 2.44 C. 

opvftoTTis, ov, d, = bpvi9evTTj;, Poll. 7. 198. 

6pvi0-aYpfVTT|s, ov, 6, a bird-catcher. Schol. Ar. Nub. 731. 

6pvL9(ipi.ov, t6, Dim. of opvis, a small bird, Anaxandr. TlpojTea I 6z 
Nicostr. "A/3pa 2, Arist. Mirab. I18. 

6pvi0-apxos [(], o, king of birds, Ar. Av. 1215, 

opvXQeia, fj, {hpvi9evo^ai) observation on the flight or cries of bird. . 
for divination, Polyb. 6. 26, 4. 

opvCOcios. a, ov, also os, ov, Ar. Av. 865 : — of or belonging to a bird, 
bpv. oIkiOkos 2l bird-cnge. Id. Fr. 538; Kpia bpvi9tia fowl's flesh, chicken. 
Id. Ran. 510, Nub. 338, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; absol., bpv'i9eia, rd, Ar. Av. 
1590, Pherecr. AovX. i. II. opviSetov, to, a haunt of birds, A. B. 

54. — Falsely written bpvl9io?, Ath. 341 A, Poll. 10. 160. [In Aral. 
274 bpvi9irj KecpaXij, where it must be pronounced as a trisyll.] 

6pvi6€-UTT|s, ov, o, a fowler, bird-catcher, Ar. Av. 526, Plat. Legg. 824 
B, Plat. Com. 2t;/i/i. 8. 

opviOeuTiKos, ii, bv, of or for bird-catching : — fj -ktj (sc. rexv)), the 
art of bird-catching, fowling. Plat. Soph. 220B (vulg. bpvt9o9rjpevTiKri), 
Porphyr. de Abst. 1. 53, Poll. 7. 139. 

opviSsuoj, (bpvis) to catch, net, trap, snare birds, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 
16. II. bpvi9evo/xai, T)ep., = oiojv'i^op.ai, to observe the flight or 

cries of birds for divination, Dion. H. 4. 13, Joseph, c. Apion. 1.22. 

opviQiaKos, rj, bv, of or for birds : rd dpvi9iaKd, a history of birds, a 
work attributed to a Dionysius. 

opviOCas, ov, b : — bpvi9lai dve/xot the north winds in winter and spring, 
which brought the birds of passage, Hipp. 1236 B, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 
10, Mund. 4, 15 : — hence in Ar. Ach. 877, x^'A'""' bpvi9ia-s a tempest of 
birds, a fowl-vi'mi. II. a dealer in birds, Liban. Argum. Dem. 

334. 6, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 56. 

opviGiKos, 17, bv, of or for birds, Tpo<pri Luc. Somn. 5. 

opvCOiov [yi~\, Tu, Dim. of opvis, a small bird, Hdt. 2. 77> Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 15, al. ; esp. a chicken, Cratin. Ne^i. 3 ; rd xo'P'Sta Te9v7]ice Kal rd 
fiiiep' bpv. Strattis Vvx- 2. 

opviOo-PocTKctov, TO, o placB where birds are fed, an aviary, p07iltry- 
house, Varro R. R. 3. 9, 2, etc. 

6pvi06-Ya\ov, TO, a bulbous plant, star of Bethlehem, Diosc. 2. 174; 
ornithogale in Plin. 21. 62. 

6pvT0o-Y«vT|s, es,=:bpvt6byovo^: rd bpv. the bird kind, Artemid. I. 39. 

6pvi9o-Yva)|xa)v, ov, knowing in birds, Ael. N. A. 16. 2. 

6pvL0o7ovia, y, the generation of birds, a work mentioned by Ath. 393 
E, Anton. Lib. 3, etc. 

opvi06-"yovos, ov, sprung from a bird, 'EXivrj Eur. Or. 1387. 

6pvt9o-ei8if|S, es, like a bird. Adamant. Physiogn. I. I. 

6pvi0o-0T|pas, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, fowler, Ar. Av. 62, Arist. H. A. 
9- I' 15- 

6pvi9o0T)pe&), to catch birds, Teleclid. (HpvT. 8) ap. Poll. 7. 135, where 
the Mss. wrongly bpvido97]paaj ; cf. XayoOrjpia:. 
6pvi9o0T)pcvTT|s, ov, b, = bpvi9evTTjt, Schol. Ar. Av. 526. 
6pvt9o9T]p6tJTi.K6s, V. sub bpVl9eVTtKbs. 

6pVL9o0ir)pta. 77, bird-catchi?ig, fowling, Eutechn. paraphr. Opp. p. 2. 
opvi9o-Ka-n"r]\os [a], o, a dealer in birds, Critias 61. 
6pvi9oKO(i€iov, TO, a place where birds are kept, Suid. 
opvi9o-K6|jios, Of, keeping poultry : 'Opvi9oKbiJ.oi a Comedy of Anaxilas. 
6pvt9o-K6os, ov, understanding birds, Hesych. 

6pvi9o-KpiTi)S, ov, b, an interpreter of the flight or cries of birds. Gloss. 

opvL9o-X6'yos, ov, speaking or treating of birds, Plut. 2. 406 C. 

6pvl9o-\6xos, Dor. opvix-, b, {Xoxo-oi) a bird-catcher, fowler, Pind. I. 
I. 67, Plut. 2.473 A. 

6pvi9oiAav6a), to be bird-mad, Ar. Av. 1273, 1344. 

6pvT9o-p,avTis, e?, mad after birds, bird-mad, Ath. 464 D, Galen. 

opVL0op,avT«Ca, rj, divination from birds, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 824 : — but 
6pvi6op,avT«iov, TO, is f. 1. in Eus. P. E. 219 C for Kpi.9oiiavTeiov, j 
which is preserved in some Mss. 

6pvi96-p,avTis, fttw, b, = bpvebfiavTi^, Hesych. 

6pvr06-p,op4)OS, ov, bird-shaped, cited from Dem. Phal. 

6pvr06o[juii, Pass, to be changed into, to become, a bird, Ath. 393 E. 

6pvl96-T7ai,s, waiSos, d, 17, born of a bird; like a bird, epithet of a 
Siren, Lyc. 731 ; they are called nrepocpopoi by Eur. Hel. 1601. [i 

opviOo-irfSt), fj, a snare for birds, Anth. P. 9. 396. 


opviuo7rpo<TC07rog 

6pvi9o-Trp6(rii)'Tros, ov, bird-faced, Porphyr. de Abst. 3. 16. 

6pvt8o-iTa)XT|S, ov, u, a dealer in birds. Poll. 7. 198. 

opviOocKOTTtoixai., Dep., = upveocricoireoj, to observe birds, to interpret 
their flight and cries, Lat. augnrinm capere, Lxx (Lev. 19. 26). 

opviOocTKoirCa, ri, = dpi'i9onavTeia, Constt. Apost., Basil., etc. 

opviBo-CTKoTTOs, ov, observing and predicting by the flight and cries of 
birds, Lat. augur, auspex. Poll. 7. 188, etc.: — Oaicos opv. an augur's 
seat, Lat. templum augurale. Soph. Ant. 999. 

6pvi9oTpo<j)eiov, TO, a potiltry-liouse, Varro R. R. 3. 5. 

6pvL0OTpo(j>€(i), to keep poultry, Geop. 14. 7, 8. 

opviGoTpocjjia, i], a keeping of birds, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

6pvi9o-Tp6<|)OS, ov, keeping birds, Diod. I. 74. 

opvi9o-Tu4>X.6Tir]s, ?jTos, Tj, and 6pvI0o-Tij4>^<J(J.a-, to, later word for 
vvKTaKcuTTiaai^, v. Ducang. 
6pvi9o-<j)aY°S [a], ov, eating birds, Arist. H. A. 9.6, II. 
6pvi9o-())VT|s, es, {(pvTj) of a bird's nature or shape, Ath. 491 D. 
6pvt9o)8T)S, es, contr. for dpviOoeiSrji, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 2, al. 
6pvl9i>)V, u/vos, 6, a poultry-house, C. L 26946. II, Varro R. R. 3. 3. 
opvios, poet, for opv'i6eios, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

opvis, 0, but also r/ II. 9. 323., 14. 290, al,, and often in Att. : gen. 
opvWos ; acc. sing. opvXOa and opviv, neither in Horn.: — plur., nom. and 
acc. opvi6fs, -6as, but in acc. also opveis or opj/fs (Soph. O. T. 966, Eur. 
Hipp. 1059, Ar. Av. 717, 1250, 1610, Dem. 417. 21, etc.): — we find also 
a Dor. acc. opvT^a Pind. O. 2. 159; gen. pi. opvixcov Alcman 54; dat. 
opvi^i, bpv'ix^aoi Pind. P. 5. 150., 4. 338 ; as if from opvt^ (which is 
cited by Phot.) ; cf. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 450 :— on the gender and declens., 
V. Ath. 373 sq. (Cf. opv-iov ; also Goth, ara, gen. arins (deros) ; 
A. S. and Scott, earn ; O. H. G. aro, etc.) [In the trisyll. cases t al- 
ways : — Horn, has opvU in II. 9. 323., 12. 218, but opvts in 24. 219 ; and 
later Ep. use both opvis and opvXs : — in Trag. both quantities are found, 
opvis in Aesch. Theb. 838, Soph. Ant. 1021, El. 149, Fr. 578, Eur. H. F. 
72, and so Philem. SrpaT. i. 10 ; but opvls, Eur. Bacch. 1364, and al- 
ways in Ar. (as Pors. Hec. 204 observed) for in Av. 1 68, the words ris 
opvts ovTos ; are borrowed from Sophocles ; yet the Gramm. call opvis 
Attic, Draco 71. 7, E. M. 632. 3.] I. a bird, both the wild 

bird of prey and the domestic fowl, Horn., etc. ; often added to the 
specific names, opviaiv koiKures alyvirioTaiv II. 7. 59 ; \apa> opviOi ioiicws 
Od. 5. 51 ; o. ar^hijv, nepdi^ Soph. Aj. 629, Fr. 300 ; 6. aXKVujv, 6. Kvic- 
vos Eur. I. T. 1090, Hel. 19. II. like olwvos, a bird of omen, 

from the flight or cries of which the augur divined, Hes. Op. 826 ; Se^io?, 
apiOTepos opvts Hom. ; xPV'^''"'lp'^°^^ opvtOas Aesch. Theb. 26, cf. Ag. 
112, 157; 6. attrtos Soph. O. T. 52, etc, 2. metaph., hke Lat. 

avis for augiirium, the otnen or prophecy taken from the flight or cries 
of birds (cf. oituvos), Hom. (who in this sense always uses the sing.) ; in 
full, opv'tdaiv oiavtaptara Eur. Phoen. 839 : — then, generally, an omen, 
fateful presage, without direct reference to birds, II. 24. 219, Pind. P. 4. 
33; opvlOa 5' ov TTotSi (T€ T^s 'A'^s (j5oC Aesch. Fr. 93, cf. Eur. I. A. 
988, Ar. PL 63, V. sub ohtos: — Ar. Av. 719 sq. is witty on this 
usage. III. in Att., opvts, 6, is mostly a cock, Soph. El. 18, Fr. 

900, Ar. Vesp. 815 ; opvts, rj, a hen, Menand. 'EtrtTp. 5 ; — being the 
commonest and most useful of domestic fowls ; more fully, opvts Ivo'iKtos 
Aesch. Eum. 866 ; O-qXeia opvts Soph. Fr. 424, cf. Br. Ar. Av. 102 ; so in 
Bucolic writers, opvtxojv <potvtico\6(paiv Theocr. 22. 72, cf. 24. 63, 
Mosch. 3. 50; opvits o'tKi-qs Babr. 17. I. IV. in pi. sometimes the 

bird-market, Brunck Ar. Av. 13, Dem. 417. 21 ; cf. opveov II. V. 
J/loiadv opvtx^s, song-birds, i. e. poets, Theocr. 7. 47. VI. 
proverbs : StuiKd Trais iroravov opvtv Aesch. Ag. 394 ; a<pavros, ws Tts 
opvts (K x^P^v Eur. Hipp. 828 ; opvtOcov -yaXa ' pigeon's milk,' i. e. any 
marvellous dainty or good fortune, Ar. Vesp. 508, 1671, Mnesim. 
3, Menand. Incert. 31 3 ; v. ovos. 
opviTO, barbarism for opvtoi, Ar. Av. 1 677. 
6pvixo\6xos, opvixos, -xa. Dor. for opvtB-. 

opviJfiv or --uo), poet. Verb, of which Horn, uses 1st sing, opw/it, im- 
perat. 6pvv6t, opvvre, and of the form upvvw, 3 sing, and pi. impf. wpvvev, 
-vov, Od. 21. 100, 11. 12. 142: — fut. opaaj 4. 16, Pind., Soph.: — aor. 
uipaa Hom., Hes., Trag., Ion. 3 sing. opaaOKe 11. 17.423: — redupl. aor. 
2 wpopf, II. 2. 146, Od. 4. 712, etc., (but wpope stands for opwpe, II. 13. 
78, Od. 8. 539) : — Med. opvv/xai, used by Hom. in 3 sing, opvvrai, 
imperat. opvvaOe, part, opvvnivos: impf wpvvfxiqv, used by Hom. in 3 
sing, and pi. wpvvro, wpvvvTo : — fut. opod/xai, 3 sing, bpurat II. 20. 
I40: — aor. 2 wpofi-qv, 3 sing, wpero 12. 279., 14. 397, and very often 
in contr. form Sipro; 3 pl. without augm. opovro Od. 3. 471 ; opiovro 
II. 2. 398., 23. 212 (from which a pres. or fut. opetrat was formed by a 
late Poet in Paus. 9. 38, 4) ; imperat. opera or opaeo Hom., Ion. contr. 
opcev II.; subj. opijTai Od. ; inf. opOat (not SjpOat) contr. for opeaOat, 
II. 8. 474; part, bpopiivos Aesch. Theb. 88, 115 ; opptivos, II. and in lyr. 
passages of Trag., Aesch. Ag. 1408 (cf. 429), Supp. 422, Soph. O. T. 
177- — to the Med. also belongs the pf. opwpa, used by Hom. only in 3 
sing, opcope (v. supr.), subj. bpwprf ; and plqpf. opdipet, also apwpet II. 18. 
498, Aesch. Ag. 653, Soph. O. C. 1622 (cf. opo/xai): — we also find a 
pass, form opupiTai = 6pa;pe, Od. 19. 377, subj. opuiprjTai II. 13. 271 : — 
the tenses are formed very like those of *dp(x}, v. sub apap'tdKO]. (From 
comealsoop-ovo), 6p-(Vcu,6/)-o6iIj'cu, and prob. also ovp-ov, Slaic-ovp-a; 
Skt. ar, ri-nomi (aor. med. &rta = SipTo) ; Lat. or-ior, or-tiis, or-igo.) 

Radical sense, to stir, stir up : esp., 1. of bodily movement, 

to set on, urge on, incite, Ttva kvL rtvall. 5. 629., 12. 293 ; 01 tir' aierof 
dipat let loose his eagle upon him, Hes. Th. 523 ; Ttva avr'ta rivos II. 20. 
79; Ttva. Ttvt 17. 72; rarely, rtva els arai/ Pind. P. 2. 54, cf Eur. I. T. 
II50:— c. inf., Zeus Sipae fiaxeaOai urged him on to fight, II. 13. 794. 


OpO/ULC 


1077 


aav dpvvet Keyetv Pind. O, 13. 15, cf. P. 4. 302, Soph. Ant. 1060: — 
Med., with pf vptupa, to move, stir oneself, tlaom jxoi <j/'i\a yovvar 
opdupy while my limbs have power to move, II. 9. 610, Od. 18. 133, etc. ; 
used by Hom. in imperat. optreo, rouse thee ! up ! arise ! just like dye 
and i0t in exhorting, II. 3. 250, etc. ; opao 5. 109., 24. 88 ; dAX' opcreu 
TroAe/ioi'Se 4. 264., 1 9. 1 39 : — in hostile sense, to rush on, rush furiously, 
SipTO 0 iw' avTovs ["E«T(Dp] II. 5. 590, cf II. 343., 21. 248 ; wpvvro 
XaAicZ IvSe'tBrjs 5. 17, etc.; opvvrat Aaos Aesch. Theb. 90, cf 419, Soph. 
O. C. 1320. 2. to make to arise, call forth, an' 'fl/ceavov . . 'Hpiyevetav 
wpaev Od. 23. 348, cf. 7. 169 : to awaken, arouse from sleep, wpaev .. 
'ImroKuwvra II. lo. 518 : of animals, to rouse, start, chase, Sipaav Si 
'Nv/xipat . . aTyas uptaicciovs Od. 9. 154 ; iis 8' ore veffpov opeatju icvcuv . . 
opffas e^ evvrjs II. 22. 1 90 : — Med. to arise, start up, esp. from bed, 'Hws 
eic Xtxi^v . . wpvvTO II. II. 2 ; wpvvT dp' e^ evvrjcptv Od. 2. 2, etc. ; ano 
Opovov Sipro <paetvovl\. 11.645; uwu xSovbs wpvvro started up from .. , 
5. 13: — absol., upvvptlvoio avaicTos Hes. Th. 843; so also, in pf. med., 
wpope Belos doiSos Od. 8. 539, etc. ; v. sub opopiai : — also c. inf to rise to 
do a thing, set about it, ol 6' euSeiJ' wpvvvro, as we say, to go to sleep, 
Od. 2. 397 (so c. part., opao Kiwv get thee to bed, 7. 342) ; wpro . . 
tfM(v 7. 14, cf. Hes. Sc. 40; a;pTo rrireaOat II. 13. 62, etc.; wpero .. 
Zeiis vt<pifiev started or began to.., 12. 279. 3. often used of 

things as well as persons, to call forth, excite, Lat. ciere, of storms and 
the like, which the gods call forth, dveptov, aveptaiv d'vrpirjv, arjras, 
6veKXav, Kv/iara, vovaov Hom. ; Oeus x^'/J-'^''' dwpov ihpat Aesch. Pers. 
496 : — and in Med. to arise, Lat. orior, Eupos re Notos re, icavpta, vv^, 
^Aof, x*'/"f'> Kvpta Hom. ; rrCp oppievov a. fire that has arisen, II. 17- 73^' 
cf Soph. O. T. 177. b. of human actions, passions, and the like, 

opcai woKffiov, eptv, fiw\ov, KySot/xov, and ijxepov, ybov, cpoPov, fJ.evos, 
adivos, etc., Hom. ; and in Med., opvvrai «Ae'os, ptivos, vbos, vuicos, 
■nivSos, arbvos, etc., Id.; Sovpa opptfva npoaaw the darts flying onwards, 
II. II. 572; bpvvptivwv Tro\ifJwv Pind. O. 8. 45 ; also, a(j>pbs dirb xpoos 
wpvvro started from the skin, Hes. Th. 191 : — cf. na\iv6p)j.(Vos, iraX'tvop- 
aos. 4. Ap. Rh. often uses opaipt nearly 3.% = kari, bpwp(t—Tjv. — The 
Verb is mainly used in Ep. and Lyr. poetry ; seldom found in Trag. senarians 
opera) Soph. Ant. 1060; ojpcra Aesch. Pers. 496 ; opi'ii/iai Soph. 0. C. 1320 ; 
wpwpit lb. 1622, Aesch. Ag. 653 ; prob. never in Com. or correct Prose. 

6pvv4>iov (not -C<})iov), TO, Dim. of opvts, Ael. N. A. 4. 41., 7- 47-i 9- 
37 ; V. Bast. Ep. Cr. 195. 

opopd-yxil or opopaKXT] (as Hesych. writes it), 77, a parasitic plant, 
which seems, from Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 4, to be cuscuta, dodder; but 
from Diosc. 2. 172, it should be the same as our orobanche, broom-rape. 
— But opoPaKxos, 6, in Nic. Th. 869, seems to be the fruit of the 
TtaXiovpos, V. Schneid. ad 1. 
'OpoPaicxos, o, V. 'OpiliaKxos. 
6p6paJ, 7], a peony, Diosc. Noth. 3. 147. 

opoPiatos, a, ov, of the size of the 6pol3os, Theophr. H. P, 8. 5, I. 
opopCas, Of, o, like the opolBos, Galen. 
6poPii[a), to feed on opoPot, Hesych. s. v. wpopt(xp.ivot. 
opoptvos, r), ov, made of opojios, Diosc. 2. 1 3 1, etc. 
opoPuov, TO, Dim. of opojios, Hipp. 58. 20. II. meal made 

from opopoi. Id. 576. 5, etc. 

6popCTT)S [r], ov, 6, like or of the size of the owBos, Diod, 3. 13 : fern. 
opoptTts, V. sub xpi'fo/foAAa. 

6popo-ei8T|s, e's, like vetch-seed, of certain urinal deposits, Jo. Actuar. de 
Ren. I. 15, Galen. 

opoPos, o, (v. kpi0-tv9os, Lat. erv-um) the bitter vetch, a kind of pulse, 
mostly in pl., Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Acut. 387, Dem. 598. 4, Arist., 
etc. 2. the plant which bears it, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 2. II. = 

XaAafa II, Bust. 853. 55. 
6poPo-4)aYe(o, to eat vetch, Hipp. 1037 F, 1180 D. 
6poPa)8i]S, es, of the vetch kind, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3 and 5. 
6po-Y6VTf]S, es, (opos) produced from a term, jxovds bp. ovaa, Iambi, ad 
Nicom. Arithm. 81 D. 

opoyKoi, 01, mountains, Dion. P. 286, Nic. Al. 42 : — expl. by Hesych., 
Phot., Eust., as = 0( rwv bpcov oyKoi. 
6p6"yuia, 17, poet, for bpyvtd, Pind. P. 4.406, Ar. Fr. 661. 
6po8ap.vis, fSos, Tj, Dim. of bpoSap-vos, a sprig, spray, Theocr. 7- 138. 
6p68a[ji.vos, o, a bough, branch. Plat, in Anth. P. 9. 3, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 16, 3, Call. Fr. 139, Nic. Al. 603, etc. : — a shortd. form opa|xvos, 
occurs in Poets, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. P. 5. 292 : — also pd8ap,vos, Lxx 
(Job 8. 16), Suid., Hesych. (who also gives poSa^vos), etc. ; and 
pd8a|xos, Nic. Al. 92. (For the Root, v. paStvbs.) 
6po-86|xvia,S6S, at, couching on mountains, mountain-nymphs, Hesych. 
6po9eaia, f), a fixing of boundaries, in pl., limitations, boundaries. Act. 
Ap. 17. 26 : — so also 6po9ecria, ra, Galen. 19. 348, Hesych., etc. ; the 
sing, upoBiatov occurs in Petri Patr. Exc. p. 135. II Nieb. 
6po9cTeaj, to fix boundaries, Eccl. 
6po-9eTT|S, ov, o, one who fixes boundaries, Eccl. 

6po0xivco, used by Hom. chiefly in Ep. impf. bpoBvvov : aor. wpbBvva 
Lyc. 693 ; imper. bpoBvvov II. 21. 312 : — like 'opvvnt, bp'tvw, to stir up, 
rouse, urge on, mostly of persons, II. 1. c, etc. , also of things, rrdvras 
S' bpuBvvev tvavXovs 21. 312 ; irdcras 5' bpbdvv^v diXXas Od. 5. 292 ; c. 
inf. to urge one to do, Ap. Rh. I. 522, 1275 : — Ep. word used in Pass, by 
Aesch., ardats S' itr' dXX-qXoioiv wpoBvvtro Pr. 200 ; and Herm. restores 
bpoBvvfis (for op^efs or bpBoTs) in Eur. Bacch. 1 169. 

OpOl-TVITOS, ov, V. sub OpeiTOTTOS. 

opo-Kdpv'ov, TO, the mountain-nut, a tree which grows near the Black 
Sea, Strab. 546 : others read opoKopvov, Lat. cornus montana. 
6pop,at, Dep. to watch, keep watch and ward, only used in comp. with 


rriv .. pt^at Bebs wpoptv 'ipyov Od. 23, 222 ; so, roXfia ptot yXwa- ^ewt which however is always separated from the Verb by tmesis, atnoXta 


1078 6po/J.a\tSei - 

TrXari' aiySiv .. edxarirj ^ookovt , i-nl S' dvepfs edSAot opovrat Od. 14. 
104; so, €Trt 5' dvtp€s eadXoi opovTO, oTvov oivoxocui'Tfs 3. 471 ; irtl S' 
dv-qpiaOXb^ opwpu M-qpi6vris\\. 23. 112. — This interpr. is given by Schol. 
Od. 14. 104 (cf. Hesych.), and maintained by Curt, and others, so that 
it should come from ^OY, ovpos, v. sub ovpos B ; while Buttm. refers 
all the passages to y'OP, opvvjxi. 

6po-[ji,a\i8es, al, (n^Kov b) Dor. for bponrjXiSiS, a kind of wild apples, 
Theocr. 5. 94; vulg. opc/xaXtdis. 

opov, TO, a wooden implement for pressing grapes, Aesch. (Fr. I05), 
ap. Harp., Suid. ; upos in Poll. 7. 150., 10. 130. 

6po-vtixiov, TO, a nigki-ivatch, Phot. 

opo-ireSiov, t6, a moimtain-plain, table-land, 81' bpoTreSiajv Strab. 292, 

522, 568, 706; another form bpnrihiov is given, lb. 272. 
opos. Ion. ovpos, eos, to: gen. pi. bpiojv is required by the metre in Eur. 

Bacch. 718 and oft. occurs in Mss. of prose writers; but bpuv is required in 
Aesch. Pr. 719, 811, Fr. 379, and occurs in Mss. of Plat. Criti. Ill C, 

al. : the Graram. differ as to the true Att. form: — a mountain, hill, Horn., 

etc. : he has both sing, and pi., in the common as well as in the Ion. form, 
oiipea fiOKpa, vicpbeuTa etc.; so also Hes., who (Theogn. 129) calls moun- 
tains children of Taia, — yilvaro 5' Oijpea /xaKpa, OtSiv x^pi-^V'^''-^ ivav- 
Aoys : — Hdt. prefers the Ion. form, but in all Mss. the common one is 
sometimes found, as l. 43., 2. 8. (Hence 6p-(ios, bp-eiv6s, bp-eiTrjs, 
bpevs, 'Op-iarrjs ; cf Skt. gir-is, Zd. gair-is, Slav, gor-a, all of the same 
signf , cf. ala, yaia : perh. also Bopias meant the mountain-wind, and 
'Tirepliopeoi those who dwelt beyond the Rhipaean mountains, which 
would imply a Root FOP or fOF ; v. Curt.Gr. Et. p. 474.) 

opos, later oppos (v. infr.) : ovpos Nic.Th. 708 ; o: — the watery or serous 
part of millt, whey, vaiov S* bpu ayyia rravra Od. 9. 222 ; upbv mvcov 

I'J. 225, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6, Eust. Od. 11. c. 2. the watery part 

of the blood. Plat. Tim. 83 D. 3. the watery part of tar, opos maa-qs 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2 ; elsewhere bpbmaaa, bppomaaa, v. Ducange. 4. 
oppos aTT^ppiaTticos, Plut. 2. 909 E. — The form oppos first occurs in Arist., 
unless it be read in Hipp. Acut. 383. (Cf. Skt. saras (also saram, 
water), Lat. serum; cf. Tupoj.) 

opos, Ion. oSpos (v. sub fin.), o, a boundary, landmark, ajxtp' ovpoiai 
dvf'pe StjpiaaaOov II. 12. 421 ; KiOov. . , rbv p dvdpes wporepoi Btaav 
efifievai ovpov apovprjs 21. 405: — ike boundary between two objects is 
commonly expressed by putting both in gen., oupos rijs MrjdiKTjs nat Tijs 
AvSiKfjs Hdt. I. 72, etc. ; also in dat., ovSds opos ta OeSiv \prjaTots ovSt 
KaKots Eur. H. F. 669 ; — with a single gen., puOpov f)TTe'ipoiv opov Aesch. 
Pr. 790 ; yajxajv opos the time withiti which one can marry. Plat. Legg. 
788 B ; el^dofirj/covTa eVij ovpov rrjs ^orjs dv$pwn({i TrpoT'iOrjjxi, I set 70 
years as the limit of human life, Hdt. i. 32, cf. 74 ; — absol., opov TiOeaBai 
to lay it down for oneself. Plat. Phaedr. 237 D, Legg. 849 E ; so, opov 
vpoypafeiv Dem. 633. 3; Tr^foi Lycurg. 157.6; els opos irayfiaerai 
Thuc. 3. 92 ; oSpor fjKtKlrjS irpOKeeTa'i Tivi Hdt. I. 216; tov opov virtp- 
^a'lveiv Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc.: — also in pi. bounds, boundaries, kv 
ovpoiai X'i'P'?^ Hdt. 4. 52, cf. 1 25 ; rovs Pdyvurimv ovpovs Id. 2. I'J; virb 
KvXXavas opots Find. O. 6. 1 30; yfjs Itt' eaxdrots opois Aesch. Pr. 666; 
Spot TTopeias the limits between which one can go, Antipho 1 21. 39. 2. 
metaph., opoi deairtuLas uhov Aesch. Ag. 1 154; Otjkvs opos the boundary 
of a woman's mind (v. sub knivefxa: II. 3), lb. 485. II. in Hdt. 

I. 93, ovpoi are tnarking-stones {artiXai, cippi), bearing inscriptions: — 
so, in Att. Law, this was the name for stone slabs or tablets set up on 
mortgaged property, to serve as a bond or register of the debt, ottojs . . 
bpot T(6etev Isae. 59. 46 ; with gen. of the amount, TtOrjaiv opovs inl 
fj-iv rfjv oliciav Sicrxi'V'a'!' (sc. 5paxt^S>v), iiri d( to x^P'^^ raXavTov 
Dem. 876. 9, cf 1029. 27. 2. the broad piece of wood forming the 
upper part of the oil and wine press, Aesch. Fr. 105, Menand. 'Em'/fA.. 
8- III. a limit, rule, standard, measure, tSiv dvayicaiuv 

Plat. Rep. 373 E ; opoi toiv dyaOwv Koi Kavoves Dem. 324. 27 ; opov 
TToXntias Ta^djiivoi nXTjOos XPVI^"-''''^^ P'^t- Rep. 551 A; ot opot rwv 
StaaTr]fidTaji' the limits or proportions of the intervals (in the musical 
scale), Id. Phileb. 17 D; so, opoi rpus dpfiov'ias . . , vfdrrjs tc «at 
v-naT-qs Kat /xearjs Id. Rep. 443 D. 2. an end, aim, eva opov Se- 

fxevos navrl Tp6ira> fie dveXeiv Dem. 248. 25, cf. Bacchyl. 19, Eur. I. T. 
1219 ; dptaTOKparlas opos dperTj, dXiyapxias ttAovtos Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 7, 
al. ; (in Rhet. I. 8, 5, he uses reXos instead.) IV. in Aristotle's 

Logic, the term of a proposition, subject or predicate. An. Pr. 1. I, 5, al.; 
opos iieaos the middle term, Eth. N. 6. 9, 5, cf. An. Pr. I. 4, 2 sq.: — 
hence, b. the definition of a term, its species. Top. I. 5, I., 6. I, i sq., 
.d. : — and opoi are sometimes spoken of as if they were propositions, <5. 
icarrjyopi/cot, aTeprjTiKoi An. Pr. i. 7, i, cf. I. II, 7,al. 2. in Mathe- 
matics, opoi are the terms of a ratio or proportion, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 
II sq., Cael. I. 12, 7, Eucl. 5 def 9. (The Ion. oSpoj is the older form, 
being a modification of opfos (or op^os, as written in Corcyr. Inscrr., 
C. I. 1909), V. Revue Archeol. Apr. 1868, 90; cf. vevp-ov, nerv-us.) 

'Opocra-yvai, ot, Persian word for the Benefactors of the King, Hdt. 8. 
85, Soph. Fr. 193 ; cf Esther 6. I sq. 

opo-o-trijos, ov, 6, the mountain-Jinch, fringilla montifrigilla L., Arist. 
H. A.8. 3, 5. 

opo-Ttiiros [v], ov, = bpetrvTros, vSaip Aesch. Theb. 85. 

opov)ji,a, TO, (^upovco) = opfj.rjna, Hesych. 

opouo'is, 7), {opovoj) — opptrjais, opixrj, defined as (popd hiavo'ias eirl ti 
(leKKov, Stob. Eel, 2. 162. 

opotrco. Find. : impf. wpovov Eur. H. F. 972 : fut. bpoxiaw, h. Horn. Ap. 
417: aor. upovaa Trag., Ep. bpovaa Horn., Hes., part, bpovaas Horn., 
"Trag. : (.^OP, opw/j-i). To rise and rush violently on or forward, 
Lat. ruo, irruo, to move quickly, hasten, dart forward, Horn., both of 
men and things : Hom. always joins it with a word expressing motion to 


- opcriKTviTos. 

a place, es St<ppov bpovaas II. II. 359; Is Ptxraov op. 24. 80; Trpds pa 
■nXardviarov opovaev 2. 310; Irr' dKKT]Koiaiv bpovaav 14.401, Hes. Sc. 
412, 436; or motion from a place, aix/J-rj dird Xf pos opovaev II. 13. 505, 
etc., cf. Hes. Sc. 437; jxeawv dpavaTaraiv wpovaev Aesch. Eum. 113; 
e/f ra^ecov wpovae Eur. Phoen. 1236; fj,6axovs bpovaas es fieaas Id. I.'T. 
297; wpovov aWos dWoae Id. H. F. 972 ; c. acc. cogn., TrrjSrjp,' bpovaas 
Aesch. Ag. 826 ; simply to move, dp. lipaSeais Archestr. ap. Ath. 105 A: 
metaph., dTtoTOixov wpovaev els dvdyitTjv Soph. O. T. 877 ; ws bpovai) 
irpbs biK-qs dySiva Id. El. 144I. 2. c. gen. objecti, to rusk at, 

strive after, Pind. P. 10. 95. 3. c. inf. to be eager to do, Id. O. 9. 

1,1^5. 4. generally, to rise, tower, Opp. C. 3. 474. — Poet. Verb, 

used occasionally by Trag., perh. once in Ar. (v. Fr. 442). 

6po<}>ir), 17, (epe<pw) the roof of a house, or the ceiling of a room. Od. 22. 
298, Hdt. 2. 148, Pherecr. Mvp/jt. 6, Ar., etc. ; pleon., KaraaTeyaa/ia 
T^s bpo<pTjs Hdt. 2. 155 ; bpocprjv 5ie\eTv to take off the tiling, Thuc. 4. 
48 ; cf. Kepafios : — in pi. the woodwork of the roof, Pliny's contignationes, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 7. 2. the top of a bee-hive, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8. 

6po(j)T)-4)(i-y°s [a], ov, roof-destroying, nvp Anth. P. 9. 152. 

6po<j>T)-(J)6pos, ov, bearing a roof, of the tortoise, Anth. P. 9. 631. 

6po({>iaios, a, ov, of 01 belonging to the bpo(j>rj, K'ldoi C. I. 160. I. 85 ; 
dvpls Tiniario in Notices et Extraits, 9. 241. 

6po({>ias, ov, b, living under a roof, /j.vs bp. the common mouse, opp. to 
fi. dpovpaios, Ar. Vesp. 206 ; bp. 6(pts a tame kouse-sn3.k.e, Hesych. 

6po(t>iK6s, ^, ov, (upo(prj) of or for a roof, Hesych., etc. 

6po<()iv6s, ij, ov, covered witk or 7nade of reeds, Aen. Tact. 32. 

6po<j)oiTaa), = bpei<poLTda, Hesych.: — in Joseph. Mace. 14, 14, dpo<po(poi- 
ruivra is perhaps to be restored. 

6po-<j)o{Tir)S, ov, b, = bpei<poiTrjS, E. M. 461. 27. 

opo<|)os, o, (epe<pai) the reed used for thatching houses, described as 
Xaxvljeis, II. 24. 451 (v. sub epe<pai) ; distinguished from Kd\afj.os, etc., 
Arist. Fr. 252. II. = bpo(prj, a roof Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140. Aesch. 

Supp. 650, Ar. Lys. 229, Thuc. I. 134, Plat. Rep. 417 A; — in pl., like 
Lat. tecta, bpotpov ^oi^ov, i. e. his temple, Eur. Ion 89. 2. the cover 
of a wagon, Paus. I. 19, I. 

6po<j>6o>, to cover with a roof, Philo de vil Mir. i : — Pass, to be roofed, 
doKots Plut. 2. 210 D ; (paTvwp.aai Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 2. 

6p64)(ujjia, TO, a roof, ceiling, Ath. 205 D, Lxx (Ezek. 41. 26, al.). 

6p6(|>cocri.s, T/, a roofing, ceiling, Epiphan. 

6po(j)iil)TT)S, ov, o, a roof maker, Manass. Chron. 1 75. 

opo^ojTos, 5J, bv, roofed or ceiled, Eust. 892. 33. 

6p6(o, Ep. for opaai, Hom. 

opirETOv, TO, Aeol. for epnerbv, Sappho 43, Theocr. 29. 13. 

opinjj, Att. opTTT)^, ij/fos, Aeol. and Dor. 6pTra|, Slkos, 6, a sapling, 
young shoot or tree, II. 21. 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. I425, Theocr. 7. 146; op- 
Tram 0pa5ivw Sappho 105. 2. anything made of such young trees, 
a goad for driving cattle, Hes. Op. 466; a lance, Eur. Hipp. 221. II. 
metaph. a scion, descendant, Orph. Arg. 213. (Perh. akin to apTr?;, so 
that the orig. notion would be that of a point or spike ; cf. Lat. urpex, a 
harrow: — Curt. 338, thinks it may be connected with epiru.) [In Anth. 
we find an acc. opnaKa, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 262.] 

oppomcro-a, ij, (oppos, ■n'taaa)=maaav6os, Paul. Aeg. 3. 74- 

6ppo-iT0T«io, {oppos, Tiivw) to drink whey, Hipp. 486. I., 540. 39. 

oppoTTOTiT), 77, Ion. for -noaia, a drinking of whey, Hipp. 486. 2. 

oppo-iTVYiov [0], TO, ike rump of birds, in which the tail-feathers are 
set, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9., 9. 32, 3 and 5 (where Bekk. retains ovpon-, 
but V. Cobet V. LL. 270): — the tail-fin offish, lb. 4. i, 25 : — generally, 
the tail or rump of any animal, Ar. Vesp. 1075, ^"b. 162. 

6ppoiTtiY6-aTi.KTos, ov, having a spotted tail, Arist. Fr. 282. 

oppos (A), 6, V. sub opos, serum. 

oppos (B), o, the end of the os sacrum (cf. bppoirvyiov), Galen. Lex. 
Hipp., Schol. Ar. PI. 122, Moer. 284; but Ammon. identifies it with 
ToCpos III, cf. Poll. 2. 173. 2. generally, the rump, Ar. Ran. 222, 

Pax 1239, Lys. 964, etc. (The orig. form was prob. opaos, cf A. S. 
(Xrs, O. H. G. ars, etc. : akin also to ovpd, but not to oppaiSeco.) 

oppoco, {bppos) to ttifn into whey, v. e^oppuofiai. 

oppuScu, Ion. opp-, fut. 77(70) : — to fear, dread, shrink from, c. acc, 
Hdt. 1. 34, al. (always in Ion. form), Eur. El. 831, Ar. Eq. 126, 54I, al. ; 
c. gen. rei, to fear for or because of 3. thing, Hdt. I. Ill ; so, v-nep rivos 
Lys. 180. 10; nepi rivos Andoc. 20. 30 ; Trepi ijiavrov awfiari Thuc. 
6. 9 ; dix<pL OavcLTOv Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2 : — also foil, by a relat. 
clause, dpp. on . . , Hdt. 8. 70; but more commonly dpp. or 6pp. ixrj .. , 
Id. I. 9, 156, Antipho 122. uk., etc. ; ottcus p-i) ■ ■ , Hipp. 618. 42 : — also 
c. inf., 6pp. Oaveiv Eur. Hec. 768; aiiTOS 6pp. -naOeiv Id. Fr. 128; — 
absol., Hdt. 3. I., 5. 98. (The Ion. form dppwbeo) disproves any affinity 
with oppos, cauda : prob. like the kindred Lat. horreo, korresco, it is 
onomatop., expressing the shuddering of fear.) 

oppuScus, Adv., — €/ti</)6/3ais, Hesych. 

6ppb>5T]S, fs, {bppus, elSos) like whey, serous, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 7, 
Galen. II. (6'ppos B) = oipoiS?;?, Galen. 

oppcoSia, Ion. appoiSiT), r/, (bppajdecu) terror, affright, dread, Hdt. 7- 
173, Eur. Phoen. 1389, etc.; Tovs"EAA77!/as elxe beos re Kal dpp. Hdt. 8. 
70; ev bpp. ex^if Ti Thuc. 2. 89 ; eari dpp. p-Oi Trepi tlvos Hdt. 9. lOl ;, 
is dpp. dmKeadat, l^rj . . , Id. 4. 140; 6pp. fioi p.y} ti PovXevjis kokov 
Eur. Med. 317. 

operas, opo-a<rK«, opcreo, opa-ev, v. sub bpvvp.i. 

opo-i-yjvavKa [v], tov, acc. sing. 07te who excites women, epith. of 
Bacchus, Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 607 C, 671 C. — No nom. was in use. Lob. 
Phryn. 659. 

opcrC-KTCiros, ov, stirring or making noise. Zevs bpa. the rouser of 
thunder, Pind. O. lo (ll). 97. 


opcripe 

6p<ri-v€<)>Tis, €S, c loud-raising. Homer's vecpfXrjyfpira, Find. N. 5. 62. 
6pcri-ireTT)S, raising its flight, soaring, Hesych. : cf. vipiiriTrji. 
opcrC-TTOUs [r], TroSos, 6, 77, raising the foot, swift-footed, tXa<poi Anth. 
P. 15. 27; opa. fio'fi stirring the feet to flight, Hesych. 
opcriTtjS, ov, o, a Cretan dance, Ath. 629 C. 
opcro, V. sub opw/ii. 

opcroSaKVT], 77, an insect which eats the buds of plants, (Haltica oleracea, 
Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 21. (The word bpaos, a bud, is not found 
in use.) 

6po-6-0pi|, 6, fj, raising the hair (cf. bp9o6pi^), Theognost. Can. 97. 9. 

opcroGvpr) \y], 77, prob. a door approached by steps or stairs, Od. 22. 126, 
333; av bpaodvprjv dvaffalveiv lb. 132; also in Simon. Iamb. 21 [where 
V appears to be long]. 

opcroXoiretiaj or ~€a>, to irritate, provoke, c. ace, ^ yue ^oSiv eVex' 
Xokovixevos 6pao\ow€veis h. Horn. Merc. 308 ; fivOcu ov^iSeico bpaoXo- 
trevei Max. Tyr. 107 : — Pass., Ovfj-bs upaoXoirdraL my heart is troubled, 
Aesch. Pers. lo. 

6po-6\oiros, ov, eager for the fray, tempestuous, epith. of Ares, Anacr. 
74. (Origin unknown ; for the deriv. from bpaai \6(pov, bristling the 
mane, can hardly be pressed.) 

opcros, Lacon. for bp96s, Ar. Lys. 995. 

opcroTfis, rjTos, Ti, = bpn-q, Critias in Dind. Gr. Graec. I. p. 40. 
opo-o-rpiaiva, gen. a, acc. av. Dor. for -Tpialvrjs, ov, rjv, wielder of the 
trident. Find. O. 8. 64, P. 2. 22, N. 4. 140. 
6p(r-ij8pa, Tf, (ppvv\ii, vdcup) a water-pipe, Eust. 1921. 13. 
Optra}, V. sub opvv/Mi. 
opTci^co, Ion. for eopTa^w, Hdt. 

opTdXiJu), to bound or frisk about, flap the wings, like a young animal, 
Lat. vitulari, lascivire, v. di/opraAifo;. 

opraXis, I'Sor, rj, the young of any animal, Lat. pullus, a young bird, 
a chicken : generally, a fowl, Nic. Al. 295. — A Boeot. word, cf. 
bpraXixos. 

opraXtxeiJS, eais, 77, = sq., Nic. Al. 228. 

oprdXixos [d], 6, =bpTaX'is, a chick, Theocr. 13. 12: — being Boeot. for 
dXfKTpvuiv, acc. to Strattis ^otv. 2, cf. Ar. Ach. 871, et ibi Schol. 2. 
generally, a young bird, Aesch. Ag. 54; bpr. x^XiSoat Opp. H. 5. 579: 
a young animal. Soph. Fr. 962. 

opTT|, rj. Ion. for iopTq, Hdt. 

'OpTUY'"'. Ion. -It], 77, (opTuf ) Quail-island, the ancient name of Delos, 
whence Artemis is called 'Oprvyia, Soph. Tr. 214. Whether this is the 
Ortygia of Calypso (Od. 5. 123) can hardly be decided. II. part 

of the city of Syracuse (the only part now inhabited), otherwise called 
Nacroj or the Island, Strab. 270. 

opTUyi-ov [ii], TO, Dim. of oprv^, Eupol. IIoA. 9, Antiph. 'AypoiK. 3. 

6pTtiYO-9ifipas, ov, 6, a qziail-catcher. Flat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

opTCYO-KojiOS, ov, keeping quails. Art Fr. 36. 

opTCYO-KOTTOs, ov, playing at bpTvyoKoir'ia, a quail-striker. Flat. Com. 
TlepiaXy. 4, cf. Schol. Ar. A v. 1297 : — the game of quail-striking, opru- 
YOKOiria, is described by Poll. 9. 107 : Verb opTVYOKOirto), lb., Plut. 
2. 34 D ; opTUYOKOTTiKos, 77, ov, skilled in the game. Poll. 1. c. Cf. 
crTU<^o«o7ros. 

6pTUY°-H'-3'Via, y, madness after quails, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

opTUYO-IATITpa, 77, a bird which migrates with the quails, perhaps = Kpef, 
the land-rail, Rallus crex, Cratin. X€ip. 15, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II and 12, 
Ath. 392 F, Lxx (Ex. 16. 3, Num. 11. 31) : — ludicrously applied to 
Latona, the Ortygian mother (cf. 'Oprvyla), Ar. Ach. 870. 

6pT5YO-Tr<oXT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in quails. Poll. 7- 136. 

6pTCYOTpo4)€iov, TO, a qtiail-coop, Arist. Frobl. 10. 12, I. 

oprvYOTpoi^fa), to feed or keep quails, M. Anton. I. 6. 

6pTtiYO-Tp6<|>os, ov, keeping quails. Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

opTui, vyos, 6, (gen. vkos Philem ap. Choerob. I. 82, cf. mod. Gr. 
bprviciov) : — the quail, Lat. coturnix, Epich. 25 Ahr., Hdt. 2. 77, Plat. 
Lys. 211 E, etc. ; — for its migratory habits, v. Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 6 and 
9: — in Ar. Av. 707. Meidias is called so from his bprvyofiavla (cf. bprv- 
yoKOTTOs) : — fem. in Lyc. 401. II. a herb, elsewhere artXecpovpos, 

Theophr. H. P. 7. 11, 2. (Cf Skt. vartik-d, urtik-d: the gloss in Hesych., 
yoprv^ ■ oprv^, testifies to an initial f in Gr.) 

opTus, barbarism for bpOw^, Ar. Thesm. 1216. 

opua, 77, = xopS-fj, a sausage, name of a play of Epicharmus. 

opvyavoi, = epevyojxai, Hesych. 

opiiyi], 77, =6pvxr), Dion. H. 4. 59, Diosc. 4. 1 5 1, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

opiJYiov [li], TO, Dim. of opv^, Hesych. s. v. cr/cau-avrj. 

opuY[ia, t6, {bpvaaa) an excavation, trench, ditch, moat, like 0b6pos, 
Lat. scrobs, cf. 5tuipv^, Hdt i. 179., 7. 23, Thuc. I. 106, etc. : a tunnel, 
mine, Hdt. 3. 60; bpvtraetv bpvynara vTioyaia Id. 4. 200; a mi?ie, in sieges, 
Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, Polyb. 5. 100, 2, etc. ; also in metal-working. Id. 34. 
10, II : — op. TvptlBov the grave, Eur. Hel. 546: — at Athens, = /3apa6poi/, 
the pit into which condemned criminals were thrown, Lycurg. 165. 4 ; 
6 (TTi tS> opvy/^aTi, the executioner, Dinarch. 98. 13, cf. Poll. 8. 71. II. 
= opu^is, Luc. V. H. 2. I. 

opuY[i.a86s, 6, late form for bpvptaySos, Hesych. ; v. Pors. Od. 9. 235. 
opuY|J.a.Tiov, TO, Dim. of opvyfia, Gloss. 
6pviY|JiCa, 77, = opvyfia, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 

opvja, fj, rice, both the plant and the grain, Strab. 690, 692, Diosc. 2. 
117 ; bp. ((per), the food of the Indians, Megasth. ap. Ath. 153 E ; otvos 
H opv^Tjs Ael. N. A. 13. 8 :— also opv^ov, to, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 10. 
(From an Oriental source, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 523.) 

opvijiov, TO. Dim. of opv^a, Achmes Onir. 210, A. B. 794. 19. 

opu^injs irXaKovs, 6, rice-cake, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

opu2;o-TpO(|)€co, to grow rice, Strab. 838. 


(pj^g — dpcpavog. 


1079 


6pviKT«ov, verb. Adj. from opucro'oj,. cited from Fhilo Belop. 
6pvKTir|, fj, — opvyfia, Fhilo 1. 626. 

6pi7KTT|p, 77pos, (i, =sq., Fhilo 2. 619, etc. II. =opv^ I, Byz. 

OpVKT-qpLOV, TO, = OpV^ I, Eccl. 

6pi)KTT)S, ov, b, one who digs, a digger, Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 F, 
Aesop. 11. a ploughshare (cf. opv£ l), or a furrow, Strab. 692 ; 

V. Xylander ad 1. 

opvKTiKos, 77, 6v,flt for digging or mining, epyaXeia paraphr. Dion. 
F. 1 107. Suid. s. v. dfXTj. 

opvKTOS, 1?, bv, dug, formed by digging, Tacppov virepdopiovTai bpvKTTfv 
U. 8. 179, al. ; opp. to a natural channel, Hdt. 2. 17, I49, cf. Xen. An. 
I. 7, 14; Td<pos Eur. Tro. 1153; tiaoSos Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; dnodffKai 
bp. virbyfioi Plut. 2. 'J'JoE. II. d Jig out, quarried, of the stone 

or metal, Ta bpvKTa, opp. to rd fitTaXXtvTa, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, ib ; bp. 
Xpuffos Polyb. 34. 10, 10; aA-ei Diosc. 5. 126; tx^Cs bp. certain fish 
taken by digging in sand, such as sand-eels {tvpioKOVTai bpvTTOfifvoi Arist. 
Respir. 9, 11), Id. Mirab. 73, Theophr. Fr. 12. 7, cf. Ath. 331 C, 326 F. 

optifiaYSos, o, a loud noise, din, as of a throng of men fighting, work- 
ing or running about, often in Hom. (esp. in II.), Hes. Sc. 232, 401 ; also 
of horses and dogs, II. 10. 185., 17. 741. The word seems not to have 
been used of loud voices, but only of confused inarticulate sounds; hence 
also bpvfiaySbs SpvTofiaiv the sound of wood-cutters, II. 16. 633 ; bpvfiay- 
Sbv edrjKe, of the rattling made by throwing a bundle of wood on the 
ground, Od. 9. 235, cf. II. 21. 313 ; of the roar of a mountain torrent, 
pewv fityaXo) bpVfiaySSi II. 21. 256 ; of the sea, Simon. 61. Epic. word. 

opvj, £1705, u, (Hesych. opvy^), a pickaxe or any sharp iron tool for 
digging, Anth. P. 6. 297 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 231. II. a kind of 

gazelle or antelope, in Egypt and Libya, so called from its poijited horns. 
Oryx leucoryx, or be'isa, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 32, P. A. 3. 2, 7, — where it 
is described as a unicorn. III. a great fish, prob. the narwhal, 

Lat. orca, Strab. 145, Plut. 2. 974 F. 

opv^is, 77, a digging, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 10 ; Tatppaiv Plut. Pomp. 66. 

opus, vos, 0, a wild animal in Libya, with long curved horns, prob. the 
same as opuf II, Hdt. 4. 192. 

opvio-crco, Att. -TTOJ ; fut. bpv^co II. 7- 341 : aor. wpv^a, Ep. opv(a as 
always in Hom.: pf. bpujpvxa (/cot-) Fherecr. Xtip. i. 19 : plqpf. wpai- 
pv\fiv Xen. An. 6. 8, 4 : — Med., aor. wpv^afirjv Hdt. and late writers, 
as Luc: — Pass., fut. bpvxdrjoofiai (naT-) Antipho 122. 17 ; also opu- 
XVi^o/jtai {KaT-) Ar. Av. 394 and bpojpv^Ofxat Suid., v. Cobet V. LL. 
243: 3.0T. wpvxOrjv Hdt., Att. : p{. bpa)pvyfj.ai Hdt., Att.; rarely (upu-y/ioi 
{vTToicaTuipvKTai Sophron 33 Ahr., ditlipvKTai Luc. Timo 53, etc.) : 
plqpf. bpaipvyfj.r]V Hdt., Plat. Criti. 118 C, Att. also ujpajpvyp.rfv (Si-) Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 14. — An aor. 2 act. wpvyov occiurs in Philostr. 33 ; pass, wpvyrjv 
(5i-) Heliod. 9. 7, Geop., v. 1. Xen. An. 5. 8, II ; and a fut. 2 pass, bpv- 
yrjirofiat (Si-) Synes. 185 C, v. 1. Ar. Av. 1. c. : — cf. dv-, 61-, kot- 
opvaaoj. (The y'OPTX (cf. NTX, vvacco, HTTX, 7rTiyo-<7£u) has 

not been traced.) To dig, hdX.fodio, bpv^ofXiv iyyvdi Td<ppov II. 7. 
341 ; pbOpov bpv^e Od. II. 25 ; eXvrpov Hdt. I. 186 ; opvyfxa 4. 200 ; 
TaTs uTrXais fvvds Ar. Eq. 605 ; v-novojxrfv l« t^j vvXtws Thuc. 2. 76; 
absol., wpvaaov vtto piaaT'iywv they had to dig .. , Hdt. 7. 21 ; fdv bpv^rf 
Tis irapaTifv OaXaaaav Arist. Frobl. 23.21 : — Pass., wpvxQrf (sc. 77 rdippos) 
Hdt. 2. 158 ; TO bpvxOiv = Tb opvypia, the trench. Id. I. 186. II. to 

dig up, fiSiXv Od. 10. 305 : also in Med., XlBovs bpv^aadai to have stones 
dug or quarried, Hdt. I. 186, cf. 3. 9: — Pass., o vpvaaofitvos x^Cs the 
soil that was dug up. Id. I. 185 ; utto pieTaXXe'ias bpvTTtaOai Plat. Criti. 
114 E; V. sub bpvKTos. 2. metaph., btpdaXfjLOv bp. Antiph. 

K(6. 2. III. to dig through, i. e. make a canal through, (like 

Siopvaaeiv), tov icr6fj.bv op. Orac. ap. Hdt.i. 174 ; so, to x^^p'^o^ opwpvKTo 
Id. I. 186: — so of moles, to burrow, either absol., as Arist. H. A. 8. 27 
(28), 2 ; or yfjv bp., as Id. Mirab. 124. IV. to bury, eyxos . . 

ya'ias bpv^as ivda fir/Tis oiptTai (where ya'ias depends on €v6a). Soph. 
Aj. 659, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 2. V. nti^ bp., of a pugilist, to give 

a dig or heavy blow, Ar. Pax 898 ; also, sens, obsc, like Lat. fodere, lb., 
cf. Av. 442. 

op^X'h, V = opv^is, Plut. 2. 670 A, B, Luc. Ner. 1 ; cf. bpvyt]. 
6pv\<a [y'], = bpvaacu, Arat. 1086. 

6p4)dKiviis [r], ov, 6, a young bp(p6%, Dorion ap. Ath. 315 B. 

6p4>dv6V|jLa [a], to, orphan state, orphanhood, Eur. H. F. 546. 

6p<t)avevni), to take care of, rear orphans, -nalhas, TtKva Eiu-. Ale. 165, 
297: — Pass. c. fut. m.tA., = bpcpavus eifit, to be an orphan, Ib. 535, Hipp, 
847, Supp. 1132 ; cf. -napQivtvofiai. 

6p<J)avia, 77, orphanhood, Lys. 1 76. 2 2, Plat. Legg. 926 E, al. ; in pi.. Id. 
Crito 45 D. II. bereavement, want of . . , arefavajv Find. I. 8 (7). 14. 

6p<()dvifo), fut. Att. tSi, to make orphan, make destitute, vpbs iralSaiv, 
ovs bptpavuTs Eur. Ale. 276 ; dpibv fiiov wp<paviaev Ib. 397 : — c. gen. to 
rob or bereave of a thing, Tivd virvov, fcuas Theocr. Ep. 5. 6, Anth. P. 7. 
483 ; bp<p. Kaxdv yXwaaav birSs to rob Slander of her voice. Find. P. 4. 
504: — Pass, to be bereaved, waTpos .. wpcpaviafxivos Piov Soph. Tr. 942 ; 
absol. to be left in orphanhood. Find. P. 6. 22. II. to sweep away. 

AiSt/s . . kXiriSas dipipdviaev Epigr. Gr. 233. 10. 

6p(|>aviK6s, 77, bv, {bpipavbs) orphaned, fatherless, Ttaii il. 6. 432., 1 1. 394, 
cf. Dem. 152. 15 ; rjfxap bp<paviKbv the day which makes one an orphan, 
i.e. orphanhood, II. 22. 490. II. of or for orphans, tvxV P'at. 

Legg. 928 A; cvfifibXaia Ib. 922 A; bptpavmd, to, their property and 
interests, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 7. 

op(j)dvios, 01/, = foreg., desolate, yfjpas Anth. P. 7. 466. 

6p<f)dvio-TTis, ov, 6, a tender of orphans, a guardian, Soph. Aj. 512. 

6p<|)av6s, 77, ov, also 6s, ovEur. Hec. 151 : — orphan, without parents, fa- 
therless, bp<pavai orphan-daughters, Od. 20. 68 ; bp<pavd TtKva Hes. Op. 
332 ; Traihd t bp<p. Xi-nu/v Soph. Aj. 653; vvfitpas upipavas Eur. Or. 1 136; 


op(pavoTpo(pelov 


1080 

— as Subst., an orphan, eniKXrjpot /cat 6p<p. Lys. 176. 21 ; bp(pavoh ual 
dp(pavats Plat. Legg. 926 C ; they were under the care of the Archon, 
Arist. Fr. 389 : — also in neut., fi's opcpava. Kal eprjfia vfip'i^eiv Plat. Legg 
927 C: — of animals, opvis Ar. Av. I361 ; op<p. olicos, Sufios Soph. Fr. 680, 
Eur. Ale. 657. XI. c. gen. bereaved ox bereft of, 1. of children 

dp<p. TTarpos reft of father. Id. EI. 914, loio; hp<p. toC Tiarpus Dem 
1320. 20; yovtav Plut., etc. 2. of parents, ttot/xov dp<pavov yevtds 
childless, Pind. O. 9. 92 ; 6p(f>. iralSajv, TiKvajv Eur. Hec. 151, Fr. 336. 6, 
Plat. Legg. 730 D ; vioaawv opipavbv Xixoi Soph. Ant. 425. 3. 
generally, bpip. kralpajv Pind. L 7. 16; imoTqfxrj'; Plat. Ale. 2. 147 A; 
Kparos Sosith. in Herm. Opusc. I. 55 ; optpavol vPpio; free from inso- 
lence, Pind. L 4. 14 ; dpf. dyKt<rTpov icaXa/xos Anth. P. 12. 42 : — Comic 
metaph., opcfi. TapLXiof salt-fish without sauce, Pherecr. Avto/j.. 4 ; cf. 
X'7pa I. fin. (A shorter form op<p6s appears in dp<f>o-^6TrjS (q. v.), 

bp(pb(u, Lat. orb-iis, orb-are, etc., O. PL G. arb-ja (erb-e).) 

op(j)avoTpo<{)etov, to, an orphan-hospital. Pandect. 

6p<J)avoTpo4>€co, to bring up orphans, Schol. Eur. Ale. 163. 

6p4>avo-Tp6<})os, ov, bringing up orphans, Suid. s.v. 'A/iraKios, C.L9397. 

6p<j)dvo-4)ijXa| [C] , uKos, u, one who guards orphans : at Athens, the 
op^pavoipvXaK^s were guardians of orphans who had lost their fathers in 
war, Xen. Vect. 2, 7, ubi v. Schneid. 

6p4)av6op,av, Pass, to be destitute of, aKfiys Anth. P. 6. loi. 

Op<})eo-T€X60-TT)S, ov, u,one who initiates into the mysteries of Orpheus: 
generally, a hierophant, Theophr. Char. 16. 4, Plut. 2. 224 E. 

6p(t)evs, 60)5, o, = up(pos, bp(pw's, Marcell. Sid. 33 (in pi. optpees); with a 
pun on Orpheus, Alex. Kpar. 5. 

'Op<|)evs, iojs, 6, Dor. ''Op<|)T)S Ibyc. 9, Orpheus, a famous Thracian hero 
and minstrel, Pind. P. 4. 315, Plat., etc.: — Adj. ''Op<j>£i.os, a, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 969, Plat. Legg. 829 E ; or 'OptJjiKos, t], uv, Hdt. 2. 81 ; iv toTs 'O. 
(weai KaXovjxivois Arist. de An. I. 5, 18. 

6p<(>iov, Tu, Dim. of bpipos, Alex. Trail. 7. 362. 

op(j)iaKos, <5, =Ki'xM li> Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

6p4>vaLOS, o, ov, dark, dusky, murhy, in Horn, always epith. of night, 
II. 10. 83, etc., Eur. Or. 1225, etc. ; called dpfva'irj (without vv^) in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 670. II. nightly, by night, trvp Aesch. Ag. 21. 

6pc|)VTi, Dor. op(t>va, 77, the darkness of night, night, first in Theogn. 
1075, and Pind., who has both kv opipva. and ev optpvaiatv, O. I. 115, P. 
I. 43 ; so, 5i' 6p(pvrj; Eur. Su^p. 994 ; optjivrj, of the nether world. 

Id. H. F. 46; kvepcuv els op<pvav lb. 352; ovre ..■qovs, ovk opcpvrjs 
neither at morn, not by night, Epigr. Gr. 6180. 3 : — rare in Prose, Xen. 
Lac. 5, 7, Polyb. n. 2, 7, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 18. (The Root of opcpvrj, 
bp<pvos, Oprptvs, etc., is kpe<p-ai : 'Epe/3-os, with Ipifitvvos, iptfivos, 
must be akin ; v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 437.) 

6p<|)VT|6is, taaa, fv, poijt. for bprpvus, Q^Sm. 3. 657, Manetho4. 57. 

op<j>vlvos, T], ov, = bpcpvbs, opcpvivov xpwixa a brownish gray colour, be- 
ing mixed of black, red and white (but with most black). Plat. Tim. 
68 C ; put by Xen. between rropipvpeo'i and (poivimvos, Cyr. 8. 3, 3 : — 
the form 6p<|)vios occurs in Arist. Color. 2, 5, al., Plut. 2. 565 C, and in 
old Edd. of Ath. 535 F; but opcpvtvos is generally a v. 1., and prob. 
should be restored everywhere. 

opcbvis, 'iSos, y, (bp<pv6s) a dark garment, ap. Hesych. 

6p(()ViTt)s [r], ov, b, dub. epith. of raXapos, Anth. P. 6. 289. 

dp<J>v6s, 57, bv, dark, dusky, like opipvivos, Nic. Th. 656 : — Comp. op^- 
vbrepos. Id. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

op<j>vu)BT)S, es, (e?Sos) dark, dusky, Hipp. Progn. 45, etc. 

op<j)o-p6TT)S, ov, b, = bp(pavoTpb<pos, and 6p(j)opOTia, 17, the care or 
education of orphans, Hesych., who also cites wptpwatv for wpipaviaiv. 

6p4>6s, 0, Att. 6p<j)a)S (not bptpas, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 99), a kind of 
sea-perch, still called bp<pb% in Greece, Ar. Vesp. 493, Plat. Com. KXeoifi. 
I, al., Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24., 8. 13, 3, al. ; orphus rubens, Plin. 32. 54. 

°PXa-K-^. V,=opxa.Tos 2, Poll. 7. 147 : — perhaps the true form is bp/cdvt], 
for kpicavTj. 

°PX'^\>-°^' o. (v. sub fin.), the first of a row, a file-leader ; hence, 
generally, the first, in Hom. and Hes. always masc, and only in the 
phrases bpxap-os uvSpuiv, opxafie XaZv ; — the former being applied even 
to the swineherd Eumaeus, Od. 14. 22, etc.; and the cowherd Philoetius, 
20. 185. — Ep. word, used once by Aesch., bpx- OTparov Pers. 1 29. (Prob. 
from bpxos, a row of trees : Curt, and others refer it to y'APX, apxoJ ; 
cf. OJKOS, ayKOS.) 

opxcLs, aSos, fem. Adj. ejiclosing, arey-q Soph. Fr. 935 ; bpxas ' irepi- 
jSoAos, al/xaaia Hesych., cf. Phot. s. v. paxos. 

opxas, abas, f], (opx") a kind of olive, so called from its shape, Nic. 
Al. 87, Virg. G. 2. 86 ; cf. 6'px's iii. 

opxfiTOS, b, — opxo%, a row of trees, rnXXol 6e <pvTwv taav bpxaroi 
diiipis II. 14. 23; TreiralvovT' bpxarovs birajpivovs Eur. Incert. 115: 
hence also bpx. bSbvTwv Anth. P. ii. 374; kwvoiv Ach. Tat. 5. 
I- 2. as collective noun, a garden (cf. our orchat ^orchard), €K- 

roaOiv 5' avXfjs pieyas opxaros Od. 7. 112, cf. 24. 221, 245, 257, 358. 
(From bpxos, as ixiaaros from /ieffor, jivxaroi from lJ.vxos, etc.) 

6px«t8iov, V. bpx'btov. 

6px«o|xai, impf. wpxovjX-QV, contr. in Hom. (v. infr.) : fut. bpx'ncroptat 
Ar. Thesm. 1178, etc.; aor. wpxvaaiur]V Anacr. 69, (dir-) Hdt. 6. 129; 
inf. bpxVTacfBai Horn.: cf. air-, Kar-opxtopLai: Dep.: (v. sub fin.) To 
dance, rjlOiOi ical trapOtvoi . . wpx^^v'' H. 18. 594; AaobbfiavTa Kt- 
Xevcrev fiovvd^ bpxr/craaOai Od. 8. 37l> <^f- 14. 465 ; TToaa' anaXoiatv 
bpx^vvrat Hes. Th. 4 ; ^pvvixos b bpx'']<jb.fj.evos the dancer, Andoc. 7. 
22 ; o. TTpos ottAo, of the Pyrrhic dance, Demetr. Seeps, ap. Ath. 155 B; 
iv pvdjj,!!) Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; bpx^io&ai rais x^pt"' (like xfipovo/ietiv in 
Hdt.), Antiph. Kap. I ; — c. acc. loci, So/crcu toi leytrjv voaaiKpoTOV 
bpxqaaaOai to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 66 ; also c. acc. cogn.. 


Aaicojviica. axrifJ-aTa bpxfiffda.1 to dance Laconian steps, Hdt. 6. 129; 
opx. TO Hepaiicbv Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12 ; Trpos tov avXbv axvt'-a.Ta bpx- Id. 
Symp. 7, 5 ; v/j.vov opx- ^th. 63I D; bpx- rbv opfiov Luc. Salt. II sq., 
etc. ; cf. Kapira'ia. 2. really trans, to represent by dancing or 

pantomime, opxticOai rf/v tov Kpbvov T€Kvo(payiav, bpx- Tbv Aiavra 
Luc. Sah. 80, 83, cf. Anth. P. 9. 248., 11. 254, Valck. Adon. p. 390 (so 
in Horat., Cyclopa moveri, 1 Sat. 5. 63 ; Satyrum saltare 2 Ep. 2. 
125). II. metaph. to leap, bound, bpxiiTai, Si aapSia <pbjiw Aesch. 

Cho. 167, cf. Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Ion infr. cit. ; SeaaaXiTj uipxv<^aTo 
Thessaly shook, trembled. Call. Del. 139. III. the Act. dpxfu, 

to make to dance (v. Plat. Crat. 407 A) is used by Ion ap. Ath. 21 A, 
tpptvas ii( Twv aiXmcov naXXov wpx'']<T(V made my heart leap ; but 
bpnTjai in Ar. Thesm. II 79, is a barbarism for bpxxiTai. (Prob. from 
cpxos, as in Germ. Reige, Reihe is a row of dancers.') 

6pxT]86v, Adv. {bpxos) in a row, one after another, man by man, Lat. 
viriti/n, Hdt. 7. 144- like ytSrjSbv and the Homeric dvSpa/cds, cf. Schol. 
Anstid. 3. 597, 599. 

6pxi]6[i,6s, (J, a dancing, the dance, tpiXoTraiy jxaiv Od. 23. 134 ; ptoXir^s 
Tt yXvKfprjs Kal dftvp-ovos bpxrjOl^-oLo II. 13. 637, cf. Od. 8. 263, Hes. Sc. 
282 ; — the Att. form 6pxT]<Tp.6s (in pi.) occurs in Aesch. Eum. 376, 
Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 B, Anth, P. 6. 33. 

6pxT)[j,a, TO, always in pi. daiices, dancing, Simon. 38, Soph. Aj. 700, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 23, Luc. Salt. 70. 

opxin^aTiKos, 57, bv, belonging to the dance, Eust. 137.40. 

opxncris, fojs, 77, dancing, the dance, Epich. 95 Ahr., Hdt., Att. (the 
Hom. forms being opx^jOiJ-bs and bpxV'^TVs) ; es bpxrjaiv dvimaaOai 
Hdt. I. 202 ; esp. pantomimic dancing. Id. 6. 129 ; iioieiadai Tas bpx. fv 
bnXots Xen. An. 6. I, II ; iKvoveiv Polyb. 4. 20, 12 : — a part of rj yv/j.- 
vacmKTj, acc. to Plat. Legg. 795 D ; kv buXois bpx- Id. Crat. 406 D ; 
bpxriotis IvuirXioi, ivaywvioi bpx- Luc, Plut., etc. ; on the Greek dances, 
V. Luc. irepl 'Opx'?<''fi^s, Ath. 14 D sq., 630 F, Poll. 4. 95 sq. 

6pxT)o-(ji6s, b, Att. for bpxijOfibs. 

6pxi)crTir|p, ^pof, o, =sq., Kovpot bpxV^TTjpes II. 18. 494, Hes. Fr. 94 
Gdttl. II. a leaping fish, 0pp. C. I. 61. 

6pxt)crTTis, ov, b, {bpxeoixai) a dancer, II. 16.617., 24. 261, Epich. 95 
Ahr., Pind., etc. ; later esp. a panto7nimic dancer, avTw to/ pvdjxa 
jjLipLOvvTai 01 TWV bpxrjOTuiv Arist. Poet. I, 6, cf. Luc. Salt. 67 ; bp. voXt- 
(lov a dancer of the war-dance, i. e. a warrior, Wern. Tryph. p. 434 ; 
bpxV^Tai ol ts Tos fiaxalpas opovovTes Democr. ap. Stob. t. 16. 
17. II. a dancing-Jiiaster, Fht. Euthyd. 2'j6D. 

opxTjcTTiKos, T], uv, of or fit for dancing, of the trochaic verse (cf. Kop- 
SamKbs),Ta) . . TiTpajxirpw ixp^^TO bid to oaTvpiKTjv Kal bpx'']'JTiKOJTepav 
(Ivai TTjv TToirjaiv Arist. Poet. 4, 18; bpx- pttTpov lb. 24, 10; opx. jJ-iXos, 
(Txwa Ath., etc., v. sub vypoTTjs : — y bpxvaTucfj Tex'^V "''l '^f 
dancing. Plat. Legg. 816 A, etc. ; to -kuv, Longin. 41. i. II. 
pantomimic, Luc. Salt. 31. — bpxrjOTpiKbs is prob. f. 1. for bpxyoTiKos, in 
Theopomp. ap. Ath. 531 C. 

6pxt)o-TO-8i5dcrKd\os, o, o dancing-master, Xen. Symp. 2, 15., 9, 

6pXT)<7TO-|xav«a), to be dancing-mad, Luc. Salt. 85. 
6pxiflcrT0p,avCa, Tj, mad love for dancing, Origen. 

opXTjcTTO-TroXos, o, poet, for bpxv^TTjs, Jul. Firmic. 8. 14, Salm. in 
Solin. 986 B. 

opxTiCTTpa, rj, (bpxeo/JiaL) the orchestra, in the Attic theatre a large 
semicircular space on which the chorus danced, having on its diameter 
the stage (which was raised above it), and on its circumference the 
spectators' seats ; in it stood the dv/xiXr], Plat. Apol. 26 E, cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. pp. 956 sq. ; — metaph., bpx- iroXe/xov Plut. 2. 193 E. 

opxTricTTpia, Tj, fem. of bpxrjOT-qp, a dancing girl. Poll. 4. 95. 

opxTlCTTpiov, TO, Dim. of bpxyaTpa, Suid. 

opXTjcTTpis, (Sos, T/, = bpxvaTpia, Ar. Ach. IO93, Nub. 996, Plat. Prot. 
347 D : — bpxrjOTpidbes, f. 1. for -i8es, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 13, 2. 

6pxt]crTiJS, vos, r). Ion. for bpxv^^^y Ihe dance, II. 13. 73l> Od. I. 152, 
Eur. Cycl. 171 ; contr. dat. opxridTvi Od. 8. 253., 17. 605. [u in nom. 

and acc] 

opxiSiov, TO, Dim. of bpx'^, Diosc. 4. 191 ; bpxf'Siov in Suid. 

dpxiXos [r], 6, a bird, prob. the golden-crested wren (cf. rpoxi-Xos:), 
also ^aaiXioKos, aaXmyKrrjs, Ar. Av. 568, Vesp. 1513; a bird of ill 
omen at weddings, Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte, p. 123: — in Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 14, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 3, 2., 4, 4, proparox. bpxiXos. 

opxt'TcSeo) or -ijio, to seize the testicles, Ar. Av. I42 ; cf. Hesych., Phot. 

dpxi-TrtSi], y, restraint of the testicles, i.e. impotence, Anth. P. 10. 100. 

dpxiireSov [f], to, in pi. the testicles, Eq. 772, Av. 442, PI. 955. 
(From opx'5 and viSov, like XaKK&TTibov.) 

opxi-S, los and tm, b, Att. nom. pi. bpxtis. Ion. opxies, a testicle, in pi. 
the testicles, Hdt. 4. 109, Hipp. Aer. 282, etc. ; cf. oVx's. II- the 

orchis, a plant so called from the form of its root, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 
3, Diosc. 3. 141. III. opx<s, rj, a kind of olive. Columella; v. opxas. 

6pxp.T|, V, = bpxdv7], Hesych. 

'Opxo[ji6v6s, o, also 77 (Thuc. I. 113, Ap. Rh. 4. 257), the name of 
several Greek cities, the most famous of which was 'Opxo/J-ivbs Mcvveios 
in Boeotia, Horn., etc., cf. Midler's Orchom. u. die Minyer. The people 
were 'Opxo[i.6Vioi, ol, Strab.414: hence 'Opxo(ji€vi|;(i), to side with the 
Orckomenians, Hellanic 49. — The old Boeot. form was 'Epx-. ^"d this 
is found in Insert, and on coins to the time of Alexander, Bockh C. I. I. 
p. 722, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. I, Mionnet Suppl. 3. p. 516. 

opxos, o, a row of vines or fridt-trees, irapd velaTOV opxov Od. 7- 127, 
cf. 24. 341, Hes. Sc. 296 ; opxos dfj.neXl5os Ar. Ach. 995 ; yfxep'iSaiv bp- 
Xovs Epigr. Gr. 1046. 82 ; ov« bpOuis tovs bpxovs itfyvrevaav Xen. Oec. 
20, 3 ; (pvTevovfft .. avTo uaT bpxovs Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 8 : — bpxo-TOs 


op-^OTO/uiea) — 09. 


1081 


is a collective form ; of. also opT^a/ios. II. in Gramni. also = 

opvyixa, a pit. 

6pxo-TO(ji€to, {opxi^) to castrate, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.9, Hippiatr. : — 
6pxoTO[ji.£a, J7, castration, lb, — On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 679. 
6pa)Sr]S, fs, (opoj) mountainous, for uponh-q-;, E. M. 208. 4. 
6piii, = opvvfii, to raise, only found in part, opovres, Orph. Lith. 1 13. 
opupa, opupei, opiipcrat, v. sub upvvixt and sub opo/xai. 
opiupfxaTai., 6pa)p€xaT0, v. sub vptyui. 
opcipCxa, opiipvKTo, V. sub vpvaaoj. 

OS, ^, '6, gen. ou, ^s, o5, etc. ; pi. dat. off, ah, ois, etc. : — Ep. forms, 
gen. oov (never oTo) in the phrases oov /cAe'of ovitot okdrai II. 2. 325, 
h, Ap. 156; oov K\tos 6(T«e ^tyiarov Od. I. 70; feni. er)s, II. 16. 208; 
dat. pi. olai, ^s, ^trt (as always in Horn.) — A Pronoun, which in early 
Greek was used A. as a Demonstr. by the side of ovTor, oSc, and 

the Art. 6, ti, to. B. as a Relat. by the side of the accentuated 

Art. o, ri, TO, (v. sub 6, 77, to, c): in later Greek it became a Relat. only, 
save in a few special phrases. — This Demonstr. and Relat. Pron. must 
not be confounded with the Possessive os, r/, ov, which follows. (The 
Gr. relat. 0?, 0, must be compared with Skt. yas, n. yat, cf. Adv. ydt = 
ws, Lat. is, id, Goth, ja-bai {if), jau (an), Lhh. jis, ji {he, she), O. Slav, 
z, ja, je {he, she, it) ; — the Gr. asp. being represented by> 01 j; cf. u, 
fj, TO init., and v. els II.) 

A. Demonste. Pbon., =o5tos, oSe, this, that; sometimes also for 
auTos, he, she, it : I. Homeric usage : — this form only occurs in 
the nom. masc. and neut. os, o, and perhaps nom. pi. o'l, mostly with yap 
following, OS yap dfvTaros fjXOtv Od. I. 286; aWa Koi os SeiSoiice II. 21. 
198; 0 yap yepas iarl Bavovrwv Od. 24. 190, II. 23. 9, cf. 12. 344; — 
the other cases being supplied by 0, 77, to ; though some Editors write 77 
in II. 17. 551, Od. 24. 255, etc.: — often used emphatically in apodosi, 
and mostly with ouSt or firjhk before it, yJiyS' ovrtva yaartpt lJ.r]T't]p kov- 
pov fuvra (pepot, /xajd' Ss (pvyoi II. 6. 59, cf. 7. 160, Od. 4. 653 ; so after 
a partic, ds 'irepov yap t'is te iSwv .. , hs OTrevSei (for octtis av 'tSr/, os 
airevSei) Hes. Op. 22. II. in late Greek this usage remained in 
a few forms : ' 1. at the beginning of a clause, «at os and he, Hdt. 

7. 18, Xen. Symp. I, 15 ; in other cases, as, Kat ij and she, icai o'i and 
they, prob. Kat y, Kal o'l should be written, Hdt. 8. 56, 87, Plat. Phaedo 
sub fin., Prot. 310 D, Symp. 201 E, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4 ; v. o A. VII. 
I. 2. OS Kal OS, such and such a person, Hdt. 4. 68 : — here also the 
Art. supplied the obi. cases. 3. ^ S' os, y 5' ij, said he, said sAe, 
often in the Platonic dialogues, v. sub 17/it. 4. in oppositions, where 
it sometimes answers to the Art., Ac'piot naicoi- ovx o jxiv, 6s 5' ou . . , 
Phocyl. I ; Ss pLtv .. , 6 6e .. , Mosch. 3. 77; t fiiv .. , 6s 8e .. , os 
Se .. , Bion I. 81 ; so, rip jxlv .. , Si hi .. , ^> .. , Anth. P. 6. 187 ; h 
ixlv .. , h Si .. , b 5c .. , (neut.), Ev. Matth'. 13. 8; a ij.lv .. , a Se . . , 
Archyt. ap. Stob. t. I. 75 ; wv [lev .. , wv 5e . . , Philem. Incert. 41 ; 
iroAcis as fikv . . , as 6^ . . , Dem. 248. 19 ; icp' Siv filv . . , k(p' wv 51 . . , 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 6 ; very often in late Prose ; — also answering to other 
Prons., irepcov . . , Siv 5e . . , Philem. Qr)l3. i. 6; f^' Sj jxlv .. , em 5e 
OaTipo) Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 4, etc. 

B. Relat. Peon., who, which, Lat. qui, quae, qtiod. By the side 
of the simple Relat. os, rj, 6 (in Hom. also 6, 57, to), we find in common 
use the compd. forms oore, ooris and oTts, oa-nep and oTrep, 6's ye. Of 
these, OS and oare cannot be distinguished ; ootis properly means any 
one who, whoever, Lat. quisquis, but often refers to a definite antecedent, 
just like 6's or offre (v. sub octtis) ; oaitep is a strengthd. form of 6s (v. 
sub boTrep) ; os ye gives to 6s a limiting or distinguishing force, like Lat. 
qui quidem or quippe qui, v. sub 6s 76. 

Usage of the Relat. Pronoun ; (the foil, remarks apply to 6'CT7e, oa- 
Trep, o'cTTf, 6ffT(s, as well as to 6s) : I. in respect of CONCOED. — 

Properly, it agrees in gender with the Noun or Pron. in the antecedent 
clause, just like an Adj. But this rule admits of many exceptions: 1. 
the Relat. may agree with the gender implied, not expressed, in the 
Antec, (piXov OdXos, ov reicov ainrj II. 22. 87; reKvaiv, oiis fjyaye Eur. 
Supp. 12 : — so after collective Nouns, the Relat. is often put in pi. in the 
gender implied in the Noun, Xaov . . , ovs .. , 11. 16. 369 ; oTpaTiav . . , 
o'l Tives .. , TO vavTiKov, o'i .. , Thuc. 3. 4., 6. 91 ; tS TrXij&ei, oiirep .. 
Plat. Phaedr. 260 A ; esp. after the names of countries or cities, T77- 
\eirvKov haiarpvyov.tjjv acp'iKavev, 01 . . (i. e. to Telepylos of the 
Laestrygonians, who .. ), Od. 23. 319; Tas 'AOyvas, oiye . ., Hdt. 7. 

8, 2 ; Meyapa . . , ovs . . , Thuc. 6. 94 : — it also may agree with the 
Noun or Pron. implied in an Adj., Qri^aias enia kottovvt ayvias, rav .. , 
the streets of Thebes, which. . , Soph. Ant. 1 137; Toi>s 'UpaKXdovs irai- 
Sas, 6s . . , the children of Hercules, who . . , Eur. H. F. 156; rfjs eixrjs 
l-JTficroSou, ov .. , of me whom .. , Soph. O. C. 730 ; (so, yvvaiKe'ias dpe- 
Trjs, oaai . . , the virtue of all the women, who . . , Thuc. 2. 45) ; tov ypiiavv 
ecTT areXfjs tov xpovpv etO' -qs iraffi p-eTeOTi .. , where ^s agrees with 
aTtkeias implied in aTeX-qs, Dem. 459. 15. 2. when the anteced. 
Noun in sing, implies a class, the Relat. follows in pi., rj fxaKa tis Beds 
evSov, oi..exovaiv (for t(S Beaiv, 01..) Od. 19.40; KTjTos, a fivpta 
PoaKet .. 'Ap-ipiTpiTrj, one of the thousands, which .. , 12. 97; aiiTovp76s, 
ovnep .. , one of those whom .., Eur. Or. 920; rare in Prose, dvTyp icaXos 
re KayaOos, ev oh ovSapiov av (pavrjaei yeyovojs Dem. 328. 24, cf. Lys. 
94. 40. 3. reversely, the sing. Relat. may follow a pi. Anteced., 
when one of the number is to be specified ; but in this case oCTTts or os 
av are mostly used, dvOpdinrovs r'lvvadov, 0 tis k enlopnov opLuaay, for 
avOpw-nuv Tivd, o's Ke , 11. 3, 279, cf. Hes. Th. 459 ; jravTa .., o ti 
vooiTji. i. e. anything which . . , Ar. Nub. 1381 ; rarely os alone, Ta \ivea 
[oTrAa], Toy TaXavTcv 77 Trrjxvs eiXne a cubit's length xuhereof .. , Hdt. 
7- 36- 4. the Relat. is sometimes in the neut., agreeing rather with 


vXeove^iav, 6 vdcra <pvais Sidiiceiv ne<pvKev for profit's sake, — a thing 
luhich .. , Plat. Rep. 359 C, cf. Legg. 653 E ; Toiis *cu«eas, 6 aionrdv 
ei/cos ■qv a tiatne which .. , Dem. 355. 8; yvvaucas, e<p' ijirep .. women, 
a creature for which .. , contemptuously, Eur. Bacch. 454. 5. 
with Verbs of naming, the Relat. often agrees with the name added as 
a predicate, rather than with the Anteced., ^t<pos, tuv dKLvditrjv icakeov- 
aiv Hdt. 7. 54; TTp/ dicprjv, a'l icaXevvTai KXijtBes Id. 5. 108, cf 2. 17, 
124, etc. II. in respect of Construction. — Properly, the Relat. is 
governed by the Noun or Verb in its own clause. But it is often thrown 
by attraction into a case of the Anteced., t^s 7ci'«^s, tjs Tpait Tiep evpvoira 
Zevs 8a)«e (where the proper case would be yv) II. 5. 265, cf. 23. 649; 
uTTo 7ra6cvCT(os, t^s €7re7ra(S€yTO (for tj? or t77>') Hdt. 4. 78 ; this con- 
struction was so common in Att. as to be called the Attic attraction, 
Thuc. 7. 21, etc. : — it is most common with the Demonstr. Pron., which 
is omitted, while the Relat. takes its case, ouSei' wv Keyw (for ovhev 
TOVTwv, a \.) Soph. El. 1048, 1220, etc.; (vv wtrep cfxoj' uliceTwv (for 
^vv TOVTw, ovnep) Id. O. C. 334; dv6' Siv (for dvTi tovtwv, a .. ) Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 34 ; 7rp6s oh (for 7rpos tovtois, a ..) Plat. Gorg. 519 A, etc.; 
the Demonstr. Pron. sometimes follows, a^' Siv eyeveade dyaOo'i, dird 
TOVTWV uiipeXeTadai Thuc. 3. 64, cf Dem. 95. 23., 96. 17. — This attraction 
is seldom found, save when the accus. passes into the gen. or dat., v. supr. ; 
— sometimes however the nom., ovSev elSoTes twv r/v (for tovtwv d rjv) 
Hdt. I. 78 ; dtp' Siv TtapaaicevaaTai (for utto tovtwv, a tt.) Thuc. 7. 67; 
and sometimes the dat., Siv eyw evTeTVXVua. ovSels (for tovtwv oh . .) 
Plat. Gorg. 509 A. b. reversely the Anteced. passes into the case 

of the Relat., (pvXaicds S' as eipeai . . , oiiTis (for (pvXaKwv . . ovtis) II. 
10.416; Tas OT-qXas, ds lOTa, at nXevves.. (for twv OTqXwv.. ai 
nXevves) Hdt. 2. Io6: — so also when the Noun follows the Relat. clause, 
it may be put in apposition with the Relat., Kv/cXwrros Kex^XwTai, hv 
b(pdaXixov dXdwaev, dvTiOeov YioXmpqpov Od. I. 67, cf. 4. II, II. 3. 122, 
Aesch. Theb. 553, Eur. Hec. 771, 986, Hipp. lol, Plat., etc. ; so in Virg., 
urbem quam statuo vestra est. 2. somewhat similar are the instances 
in which the Demonstr. Pron. or the Noun with an Art. are transferred 
to the Relat. clause, 'lv56v iroTafiov, 6s KpoKoSetXovs SevTepos ovtos . . 
irapexeTai, the river Indus, being the second river which . ■ , Hdt. 4. 44 ; 
acppaylSa .., Tjv em SeXTw T-qvhe icopLi^eis Eur. I. A. 156: — in Plat. Legg. 
647 A, (popov/jeOa Se ye .. Su^av .. , ov Sq Kal KaXov/xev [rbv <p6liov^ 
■qfieis ye aiaxvvqv, the words tov (pofiov seem to be a gloss. 3. 
the Relat. in all cases may be followed by a partit. gen., dBavaTwv otTTis 
any one of the immortals who .. , Od. 15. 35, cf. lb. 25,, 5. 448, etc. ; 
ot .. TWV dffTwv Hdt. 7. 170; ovs .. ^ap^dpwv Aesch. Pers. 475 
TWV -qvwxwv Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; often in the neut.. Is 6 hwdfiios to 
what a height of power, Hdt. 7. 50 ; olaO' ovv 0 Kaptvei tov Xoyov ivhat 
part of thy speech, Eur. Ion 363 ; Snrep rys rexvqs e-n'iaTevov in which 
particxdar of their art .. , Thuc. 7. 36; Ta p.aicpd Te'ixV^ ^ atpwv . . etxoT 
which portion of their territory. Id. 4. I09, etc. : — rarely in such forms as 
■(jv x^ovos (for 6 x^ovos) Aesch. Theb. 818. III. in respect of 

the Moods which follow the Relat. : 1. the Indie, pres. is used 

when the Relat. clause expresses a positive fact ; but also commonly after 
6ctt(S, T(S5' e(f>es dvSpl (ieXos, oaris oSe KpaTeei II. 5. 175 > kXvOi, dva^, 
OTIS eaai Od. 5. 445 ; SovXq'cqv .. , ijTis ecTTt (as we say) whatever it is, 
Hdt. 6. 12 ; o Ti dvT)p Kal yvvrj eaTi all that are man and woman. Id. 2. 
60; Zevs, ooTis ttot' IcttiV Aesch. Ag. 160 ; tis ovtw fiaiveTai, octtis . . oi) 
fiovXeTai .. ; Xen. An. 2. 5, 12, etc. : — when the fact is represented as 
contingent, the historic tenses with av are used, ovk eOTiv tJtis tovt' dv 
.. eTX-q Eur. Med. I339, cf. Plat. Apol. 38 D. 2. the Subj., when 

the Relat. clause expresses a possible or supposed fact, in which case av 
is universally added in Att. Prose. — But the Subj. follows in indirect ques- 
tions, T( aoi TTidwueaO' ; Answ. 6 ti iriOqaOe; Ar. Av. 164; in imperative 
clauses, w p.eTaSwpiev to whom let us .. , Plat. Meno 89 E, etc. — So also 
with Imperat., hv v/ieTs . . vo/xicraTe which I would have you think , 
Lys. 157. 27; for oJad' 6 Spdaov, etc., v. *eiSw B. 7. 3. the 

Optat., when the Relat. clause expresses a wish ; or when, dv being added 
to the Verb, it expresses a mere possibility, eXiris, rj p-ovTi owOeTpLev dv 
Eur. Hel. 815 : — but when a generality is expressed, dv is omitted, epSoi 
TIS ■^v eKaoTos eldel-q Ttxvqv, where in Lat. the pres. subj. is used 
(quam quisque norit artem in hac se exerceat), Ar. Vesp. I431, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 94 ; ov TToXis OT-qaeie, TovSe xp'fj KXveiv Id. Ant. 666, etc. 4. 
the Imperat., v. supr. 2. 5. the Infin., in obi. oratio, eTi 8e .. XPV' 

fiaTa OVK dX'iya, oh xP'JffO'fiat avTovs (sc. e(pq) Thuc. 2. 13 ; esp. after 
ecp' S) TC, V. £7r( B. III. 3. IV. peculiar Idioms : 1. in 

Homer and correct writers the Relat. was often replaced in the second 
clause by the Demonstr. with Kal or he, even though the case was 
changed, avhpa . . , 6s p.eya iravTcuv 'Apye'iwv KpaTeei Kal oi welOovrai 
Axaioi (for Kal Si or S> Kal) II. I. 78 ; oov KpaTos eoTt peyiOTov . . " 
Qowaa he ftiv TeKe vvpifq (for ov TeKe) Od. I. 70, cf. 14. 85, etc.; and 
this sometimes even without the Demonstr. being expressed, 6oi»; 5' ^ 
edeXoi Kal ol Kexapiap-evos eXBoi (for Kat os 01) 2. 54, cf. I14; ous Kev 
ei) yvoiqv Kal t ovvopia fiv6q(Tatpqv (for Kal wv) II. 3. 235 ; 77 x°'^''°^ 
/lev vireaTpwTai, xaXKov h' enleoTai (sc. avT-q), Orac^ ap. Hdt. I. 47; as 
emaTr/pas /xev irpoelrropiev . . , heovTai 5c 6v6p.aTos dXXov Plat. Rep. 533 
D. 2. the neut. of the Relat. was used in Att. absoIuteJy, just as if 

TovO' ovTws c'xci or the like had gone before, in which case the following 
clause is commonly introduced by 7ap, o'ti, el, eveiSq, etc., S 5c SeivS- 
TaTov y eaTiv dndvTwv, d Zeus 7ap .. eaT-qKev ktX. Ar. Av. 514, cf. 
Dem. 406. 23, etc. ; 6 5^ -rrdvTwv axeTXiwTaTov, el . . PovXevao/ieOa 
Isocr. 127 D ; 6 p.ev ttcivtwv OavpiaaTOTaTov aKovaai oti .. , Plat. Rep. 
491 B; also without any Conjunct., 6 5c rrdvTwv heivoraTdv cctti, toi- 
oCtos oil' ktX. Andoc. 31. 10 (by anacoluth.) ; c. acc. et inf , 6 5e -rrdvTwv 


the notion implied in the Anteced., than with the Noun itself, Sid t^"^ SciyoTOTO!', . . vTroSe^aadai Lys. 154. fin., etc. : — so in other phrases 


1082 o? — ocrto?. 


■qwara ere irXeTorov .. , rfyx^is ktK. Eur. El. 938, cf. Dem. 942. 10. — 
So also the aeut. pi. a begins a clause, without any definite apodosis, a 5' 
. . ioTL (Toi XiXfyfiiva, irdv KtpSos f/yov .., as to what has been said . . , 
Eur. Med. 453, cf. Hdt. 3. 81, Soph. O. T. 216, Ar. Eq. 512, etc. 3. 
in many instances the Gr. Relat. must be resolved into a Conjunction and 
Pron., WTOna Xkym .., os ye Ke\fV€is (for on cv ye) Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
15, cf. Plat. Symp. 204 B, etc. : — very often in conditional clauses, for ei 
or eav tis, PeXrepov os . . TTpotpvyri itaicov, -qe ak(^r] II. 14. 81, cf. Hes. 
Op. 325 ; avjjLtpopa 5', 6s av tux!? Kaicfjs yvvaticos Eur. Fr. 1042 ; to 5' 
evTvxes, ot av .. Xaxaiffi ktX. Thuc. 2. 44 ; to imKas ap^ai hs av 
rr]V iraTp'iSa difeXrjarj Id. 6. 14. 4. the Relat. often stands where we 
should use a final Conjunct, or the Inf., ayyeXov ■ijicav, os ayyeiXeie, qui 
nuHciaret, sent a messenger to tell . . , Od. 15. 458; icXrjrovs OTpvvo/xev, 
ot Ke raxiara eX9aia' that they may .. , II. 9. 165 ; irpea^eis ayovaa, 
diTvep tppaactiaiv to tell.., Thuc. 7. 25; and often with fut. indie, 
ire/J-ifiov Ttv\ oGTis a-rj/xavei Em. I. T. 1208, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 2, Mem. 
2.1, 14 : — so also for ware, after ovtoi, &5e, etc., ovk tanv ovtw jxSipos. 
OS daveiv epq (for ihaTe epdv) Soph. Ant. 220, cf. Hdt. 4. 52 (et ibi 
Valck.), Eur. Ale. 198, Ar. Ach. 737, etc. 5. os is often put where 

we should expect ofoj, as, jxaOiuv 8s e? (pvaei what thou art, Lat. qui sis. 
Soph. Aj. 1259, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc. 6. in Hdt., os is 

sometimes read for oaris or tis in indirect clauses, as, os 6 dvaSe^as, 
OVK ex<^ eineiv I cannot tell who it was that . . , 6. 124; yevojxevrjs 
Xeaxqs os ykvoiro .. apiaros 9. 71 ; (in 4. 13I., 6. 37., 7. 37, ti edeXei 
($eXoi) is prob. the correct reading for to in the Mss.) ; so, SrjXdjcras os 
Arist. Poet. 11, 2. 
A a., the Relat. Pron. joined with Particles or Conjunctions: I. 
OS ye, V. sub oaye. II. 8s Srj, v. 617 i. 5 : — ov SrjiroTe rpowov 

in whatever manner, Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 20 ; oS-rjTroTe, aSrjiroTe anything 
or things whatever. Id. Eth. N. 9. I, 5., 9. 6, 2. III. 8s ica'i, 

who also, who too, Horn. ; but koi os and who, Herm. Soph. O. T. 
688. IV. OS Ke or Kev, Att. os av, much like ootls, Lat. qui- 

cunque, whosoever, who if any . . , where it is left undetermined whether 
there be such an one or no ; v. dv A. I. 2. os «£ is also used so as 

to contain the Anteced. in itself, much like e'l tis, as veneaaSijxal ye fiiv 
ovdev KXaieiv, os Ke Oavr/ai, I am not wroth that men should weep /or 
whoever be dead, Od. 4. I96 : — oarts is also used in this way. V. 
ooirep, oare, oaris, v. sub voce. 

A b., absol. usages of certain Cases of the Relat. Pron. : I. 
gen. sing, ov, of Place, 1. like oirou, where, Aesch. Pers. 486, Soph. 

O. C. 158, and often in Att. ; so, ov drj Aesch. Pr. 814, Plat. Phaedr. 248 
B, etc. ; ovirep Aesch. Theb. loil. Soph. Aj. 1237, O. C. 77, etc. : — im- 
properly, of circumstances, ov yap toiovtoiv Set, TOiOVTOs elfi' eyii Id. Ph. 
1049, cf. Plat. Symp. 194 A, etc. : — eariv ov in some places, Eur. Or. 
638 -.—OX) ixev ..,0V Se . . , in some places . . , in others . . , Arist. Oec. 

2. I : — c. gen., ovk el5ev ov yfjs eloeSv in what part of the earth, Eur. I. A. 
1583; evvoeis ov ecrrl . . tov dvajjLifivqaKeaOai Plat. Meno 84 A; avv- 
iSujv oil KaKuv fjv Luc. Tox. 17. 2. in pregnant phrases, jXiKpbv 
irpo'CuvTes . . , o5 77 IJ-dxi eyevero (for eKeiae ov) Xen. An. 2. 1,6; aviibv 
eK rfis iroXeajs, ov Karecpvye (for oT KaTe<pvye Kat ov ^v) Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 
14, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; so, ovirep irpoaPel3or]9r]Kei Thuc. 2. 
86, cf. I. 134 : — in late Gr., o5 was used simply for 01, as where is com- 
monly used for whither, Philostr. 663, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 105, Ev. Luc. 
10. I, etc. ; but in correct writers this is an error of the Copyists, as in 
Dem. 538. 16, 19, etc. II. dat. fern, y, Dor. a, of Place, like Lat. 
qua, where, y fiaXiara, y ^dara, 77 apiarov, etc., like ai$ fidXiOTa and 
Lat. quam celerrime, etc., often in Xen. III. old dat. of, as 
Adv., V. sub of. IV. acc. sing. neut. o, very freq. for Si' o or ort, 
that, how that, and so also because, like Lat. quod, often in Horn. 2. 
in Att. at the beginning of a clause, wherefore, Lat. quapropter, allowed 
by Pors. Hec. 13; Matthia's examples, Eur. Phoen. 155, 263, maybe 
more simply explained: also the acc. neut. pi. a is taken in this sense, 
Herm. Soph. Tr. 137 ; and dat. sing, w, Valck. Phoen. 157. 3. o 
for whereas is ascribed to Thuc. 2. 40, by Viger, Arnold, etc., but there 
it must be taken as a nom., v. Poppo I.e., Proleg. p. 134; and for Thuc. 

3. 12, v. GoUer ad 1. V. a<p' ovirep from the time that . . , 
Aesch. Pers. 177. "VI. eip' w, v. sub eir'i B. III. 3. 

OS, T\, ov (not o, V. II. I. 609., 21. 305, Od. II. 515) : gen. 010 II. 3. 
333, Od. I. 330, etc. : Possessive Pron. : I. of the third per- 

son, for eos, his, her, put either before or after its Noun, S irev9epS>, hv 
Ov/xov, etc., II. 6. 170, etc.; irooios ov, irarepi w Od. 23. 150, etc.; 
sometimes also with Art., rd d KrjXa II. 12. 280; rd a Stajxara Od. 14. 
153, etc. ; also in Pind. (who however prefers eos) O. 5. 16, P. 6. 36 ; 
and not unknown to Trag., Xeaxas as Aesch. Eum. 367 (lyr.) ; Siv irai- 
dajv Soph, O. C. 1639 (iamb.) ; wv dXoxav Eur. Hel. 1124 (lyr.) ; eKyo- 
voLOiv oh Med. 955 (iamb.) ; — and with Art., Xnwv rwv wv Kesch. Theb. 
641 ; ottKuv twv Siv Soph. Aj. 442 ; tS/v Siv reKvaiv Id. Tr. 266, 525 ; 
Tois oiffLV avTov, Lat. suis ipsius. Id. O. T. 1248 ; once in Hdt., yvvaiKa 
fjv I. 205 ; but never in Att. Prose. II. of the second person, 

for (Tos, thy, thine, Hes. Op. 379, Anth. P. 7. 539 ; and III. of 

the first person, for l/tds, my, mine, Od. 9. 28., 13. 320, Ap. Rh. 4. 1015, 
1036. — Signfs. II and III are acknowledged by the Old Gramm., and 
Wolf supports them, Prolegg. p. ccxlviii ; while Buttm., Lexil. v. £^055. 
n, rejects them, alleging the ease with which most of these places may 
be altered. But this alone is not a strong argument, since in the other 
Pronouns eos, atpeis, crtperepos, and above all avrov, we find the same 
confusion of persons ; or rather the Pron. seems at first to have been 
simply possessive, taking its person from the context, and to have been 
gradually superseded in the ist and 2nd persons by epios and cros, though 
learned Poets, like Ap. Rh., still retained the ancient usage. Moreover os 


always strengthens the notion oi property, — his own, etc., and even absol. 
one's own, ^s irarptSos Od. 9. 34, where TiS follows : hence, as Buttm. 

1. c. remarks. Wolf did well, in II. 14. 221, 264., 16. 36., 19. 174, al., to 
write (ppeffl orjoiv, not (ppecriv fiaiv ; and in Od. 15. 542, ^wjxaai aoiaiv, 
not Sw/xaaiv oTaiv (cf. I. 402), — because here there is no such emphatic 
notion of property; not to mention that the possessive Pron. 6s, ij, ov 
has the digamma in Hom., cf. ov : yet many places remain where the 
digamma is neglected, irpos ov Xexos II. i. 609; 07' bv (p'lXov vlov 6, 

474' etc- 
o<7a, V. sub oijos IV. 

ocrciKis [a], Ep. ocrcraKi, as always in Horn,; also oo-o-Akls, Call. Ep. 

2. 2 : (Joaos) : — as many times as, as often as, oacraKi II. 21. 265., 22. 
194; relative to roaaaKt Od. 11. 585 ; Att. form in Lys. 1 71. 40, Plat. 
Theaet. 143 A, Xen., etc. ; oaaKis ovv Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. 

oo-a-irXao'lcov, ov, as many times as, Arist. Probl. 21. 22, 2. 
oo-ax'H' Adv. in as many ways as, also oaaxijirep, Plat. Tim. 43 E: — 
ocraxoti. Adv. in as many places as, Dem. 682. 12 : — ocraxoi, Aristid. 

1. 45: — ocrax'ijs, Adv., = i5(7ax^, Arist. Metaph. 4. 7, 4, Top. I. 14, i. 
(All these forms come from an obsol. ocaxos.) 

ocTYS, fiye, oye, {os, ye) who or which at least, oye fidXiara ev Tinfj 
exovai Hdt. 2. 83, cf. ill. Soph. O. T. 342, etc. ; — rfi yeas at least, Hdt. 

2. 139. II. mostly, like Lat. qui quidem or quippe qui, olye .. 
virT]p\av dSiKa rroievvres since it was they who .. , Id. 7. 8, 2 ; dvSpav 
[cTf] irpSjTov . . Kp'tvovres . ■ , 'day . . e^eXvaas since it was thou who . . , 
Soph. O. T. 35 ; cf. 853, O. C. 427, etc. — Never in Hom. 

oorSos, 6cr8cu, Dor. and Aeol. for 6'fos, d^oi. 

6o--CT€i.os or -«Tios, ov, yearly. Gloss. : v. sub darj/iepai. 

6cr-T](A«pai., Adv. for oaai y/xepai, as many days as are,, i. e. daily, day 
by day, Lat. quotidie, Ar. PI. 1006, Thuc. 7. 27, Alex. Incert. 36 ; Sj' 
rjfjiepas oa. all day and every day, Hermipp. 'A0. yov. I. 6 ; da. ews 
av , ap. Dem. 707. 13 ; divisim, oaai y/xepat Themist. 192 D, (so in 
Od. 14. 93, oaaai . . vvKTes re Koi r/ixepai eK Aids eiaiv) : — so, oo-a err] 
or ocrtTT], Lat. quota?inis, Ar. Thesm. 624, Xen. Ath. 3, 4 ; dcroi ixfjves 
every mofith, Dem. 744. 25 ; ooai Sipai every hour, Themist. 192 D, etc. , 
written oawpai in Eust. Opusc. 339. 62 ; but oaai Sipat lb. 92. 23 ; cf. 
Greg. Cor. 64. 

ocria. Ion. ocriT), 77, (fem. of daios), divine law, natural law, all that 
is hallowed or allowed thereby, ov5' da'ir] KaKa pdirreiv dXXrjXotoiv it is 
against the law of God and nature to . . , Od. 16. 423, cf. 22. 412, Pind. 
P. 9. 61 ; KTr)vea dveiv ovk Icti offci] it is not lawful, tiefas est, Hdt. 2. 
45; oaov . . offir] eOTi Xiyeiv Id. 2.1 71 ; so, eK ird(!i]S da'irjs h. Hom. 
Merc. 740 ; 6cr(!7S irXeov more than law requires, Emped. 51 ; iroXXTjV 
daiav tov Trpdy/xaTos voixlaai to hold a thing fully sanctioned, Ar. PI. 
682 ; 6 Oebs Kat to tt/s daias Dem. 548. 22 : — personified, 'Oa'ia, 
Righteousness, Eur. Bacch. 370. — Cf. oaios. II. the service 

or worship owed by man to God, rites, offering, etc., da'irjs eirt/iTjvai to 
enter on, perform the due rites, h. Hom. Cer. 21 1, Merc. 173; da'irj 
yeveTo the rites were duly performed, h. Ap. 237 ; dff'ii] Kpedoiv the right 
to eat of the meat of the offering, h. Merc. 130 : — also the sacrifice itself, 
Anth. P. 9. 91. 2. the ftmeral rites, the last honours paid to the 

dead, Tijv daiav diroirXrjpovv, eirneXeiv, l^iX. justa facere. Iambi. V. Pyth. 
184, Phot. Epist. 104, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 375 E. III. proverb., 

daias tKaTi iroieiadai ti to do a thing for forms sake, Lat. dicis caussa, 
Eur. I. T. 1461 ; daias eveKa Eubul. Tit0. I, Ephipp. 'O/tot. I. 4 ; so, daiq. 
Sidojn' '"■"5 TdSe Eur. I. T. 1 161 ; — an expression borrowed from the 
formal performance of religious rites, v. dipoaidw. 

oo-isuti), = offido), Linus ap. Stob. 65. 8, where Yulck. daiwaet. 

ocrios, a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Legg. 831 D, Dion. H. 5. 71 : Comp. 
dataiTepos v. 1. Eur. Fr. 457 : — hallowed, i. e. sanctioned or allowed by 
the law of God or of nature, Sikt] Theogn. 132 ; OoTvai Aesch. Pr. 530 ; 
XovTpd Soph. Aj. 1405 ; KaOapjxoi Eur. Bacch, 77 ; jxeXos Ar. Av. 898 : 
— ovx oaios unhallowed, v0pis, epais, Ovaia Eur., etc. — The sense of 
offtos often depends on its relation on the one hand to SiKaios (sanctioned 
by human law), on the other to iepos {sacred to the gods) : 1. as opp. 
to StKaios, sanctioned by divine laiv, hallowed, holy, {fiopiov tov hiKa'iov 
TO daiov Plat. Euthyphro 12 D), irpds 6ewv offiov Kai irpds dvdpwircav 
S'lKaiov Antipho 114. 9 ; to Trpos tous dvOpdiirovs StKaia Kal Ta irpds tovs 
Oeovs oaia Polyb. 23. lo, 8 ; hence, in a common antithesis, Ta oaia Kat 
S'iKaia things of divine and human ordinance. Plat. Polit. 301 D< etc. ; 
cf. omnino Euthyphro 6 E : — also, data Kal vopuixa Ar. Thesm. 676, cf. 
684 ; Ta daid re kol vdixifxa, of offerings to the dead, Lat. justa. Plat. 
Phaedo 108 A, cf. Legg. 861 D: — Oeoiis oaidv ti dpdv to discharge a 
duty men owe the gods, Eur. Supp. 40, cf. Hipp. 108 1 : — to '6aiov = 
evae^eia. Plat. Euthyphro 5 C and D. 2. as opp. to lepds, permitted 
or not forbidden by divine law, profane, lepd Kat daia things sacred and 
profane, es bXtyaipiav eTpdirovTO Kat iepSiv Kat dalav dp-oicus Thuc. 2. 52, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 857 B, etc.; Koafxetv Trjv iroXiv Kat tois lepois Kal tois 
dalois with sacred and profane buildings, Isocr. 153 B; t&v lepaiv fiev 
XpijlJ-dTwv Toiis 6eovs, twv daiwv Se Tijv irdXiv airooTtpeT Dem. 703. I : — 
daidv or oVia [ecTTi], foil, by inf., it is lawful, not forbidden by any law, 
fas est, Hdt. 9. 79, Pind. P. 9. 62, Eur., etc. ; ovk oaidv eari nefas est, 
Hdt. 6. 81; OVK "oaiov iroievimi I deem it impious. Id. 2. 170, Dem. 
1490. 17; aol yap ov Oepus ovS oaiov . . loTavai Soph. El. 432: — 
hence, oaiov xwplov a place which may be trodden by man withoid im- 
piety, and so = 0el3r]Xos, Lat. prof amis, Ar. Lys. 743, cf. Soph. O. C. 167; 
so, daia iroieeiv Hdt. 6. 86, l; Xeyetv 9. 79; (pwveiv Soph. Ph. 662; 
fpovetv Eur. El. 1203 ; ecptireLv Ar. Thesm. 676. — On this twofold rela- 
tion of daios, V. Ruhnk. Tim., Stallb. Plat. Rep. 344 A. II. of 
persons, pious, devoid, religious, avSpes Aesch. Supp. 27' Eur- Med. 
850, etc. ; IlaXXdSos daia irdkis Id. El. 1319; oatoi fivOTai, diaawrai 


ocriOTijg 

Ar. Ran. 336, etc. ; oaiov irapixtiv tavTov Antipho 1 16. 30 ; oaioi Trpos 
oil SiKalovs laTafitOa Thuc. 5. 104; opp. to dvoato^, Eur. Or. 547 ; to 
ewtopKos, Xen. An. 2. 6, 25 ; offioj eis Ttva, Ttepi riva Eur. Heracl, 719, 
Cycl. 125. 2. sinless, pure, baiaiv aTOixdrwv Emped. 46; ocr. 

6<rT<u Kai €60777$ Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13. 8; so c. gen., Upwv jra- 
Tpwaiv oaioi revering the sacred rites of his forefathers, Aesch. Theb. 
lOlo; oaws air' evvas Eur. Ion 150; also, oatai x^^P^^ pure, clean hands, 
Aesch. Cho. 378, Soph. O. C. 470. 3. rarely of the gods, holy, Orph. 
Arg. 27, H. 77. 2 ; 6€oh oa'iois xat SiKa'iois C. I. 3830, cf. 3594. 4. 
/ive special priests at Delphi were called oaioi, Plut. 2. 292 D, 365 
A. III. Adv. oalais, Eur. Hipp. 1 287, Antipho 120. 28, etc. ; 

da'iojs oijx, v'"' ava'yicas St Eur. Supp. 63 ; oix oaiojs Thuc. 2. 5 ; ica\(us 
nal 6a. Plat. Phaedo 1 13 D ; Sixaius ual 6a. Id. Rep. 331 A ; 6a. Kai Kara 
vo/xov Id. Legg. 799 B : — oa'iws c'xfi riv't, c. inf., it is allowed for one to 
do, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 26 ; so c. part., daiws av Ixo' avTw ixt) Sexo/J.^"'}' - • , 
Id. Hell. 4. 7j 2 : — also oaia as Adv., e/xov . . ovx oai 'iOvriaKts Eur. 
Ion lc;ol : — Comp. oaiimpov. Id. I. T. 1194, etc.: Sup., ws 6aiwTaTa 
Sia0taivai rbv liiov Plat. Meno 81 B, etc. IV. Homer only uses 

the Subst. oalrj, v. sub 6aia. 

6cri,oTT)S, rjTos, 6, disposition to observe the divine law, religiousness, 
piety, holiness. Plat. Prot. 329 C, cf. omnino Euthyphro 14 Esq., Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 47 ; wpoj 6(Siv 6a. piety towards them, Plut. Alcib. 34 ; irpbs 
Tous Bfovi Id. 2. 359 F: — also, like Lat. pieias, rj npos yovets 6a. Diod. 
Excerpt. 546. 52, cf. 587. 96. II. as a title, 'his Holiness,' Eccl., 

e. g. Evagr. 2. 9. 

oo-iovpYectf, to do a holy work, Cyrill. c. Jul. 167 C. 

oo-iovp-yos, 6v, (*ep7o)) doing a holy work, Eccl. 

o(noci>, to make holy, hallow, free from guilt by expiatory offerings, 
Lat. expiare, (pvyais oatovv to purify by banishment, Eur. Or. 515 ; 
oawvv -tjiiipas, V. L. Dind. ad Xen. Hell. 3. 3, I : — Med., arofxa. 6ai- 
ovaOai = OTo/ia oaiov txav, to keep one's tongue ^7ir£, not to speak pro- 
fanely, Eur. Bacch. 70, cf. 114: — Pass, to be purified, uaiaiOels Eur. Fr. 
405 a. 15 ; of the souls of men, Plut. Rom. 28. 2. in Dem. 644. 

9, TO Tov Kanovra 6aLovv Kai KaOaipeaOat, oawvv seems to be used 
absol. to make expiation or atonement. II. oaiovv rtva tjj 7^ to 

inter one out of piety, Philostr. 714. 

'Ocripis, 6, Osiris, an Egyptian deity, Hdt. 2. 42, etc. ; gen. 'OaipiSos, 
in Hdt. and Inscrr. 'Oa'iptos, 'Oalpiais Joseph. ; dat, 'Oa'ipiSi, Ion. 'Oa'tpi: 
— 'Ocr(p€iov, t6, his temple, Theognost. Can. 129. 22; — Verb, 'Otri- 
pt.ii!|ci>, to be given to his worship, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AokKt]- 
mSSoTos. 

ocripiTTjs, 6, Egypt, name for the plant cynocephalia, Apion ap. Plin. 
30. 6. 

6(rtto[j,a, TO, a pious act, Theod. Stud. 

6(7ia)(ns, 17, purification from, twv fuaafiaToiv Dion. H. I. 88. 

OCTiiOTTip, rjpos, 6, consecrator, the name given at Delphi to the victim 
offered when one of the priests called oaioi were appointed, Plut. 2. 
292 D. 

6o-Ka\a-i.s, Tj, — OKaXoLS, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 
ocrKaTTTO), V. Go. 11. i. 

6o-(iAop,ai, older form 6S/i- (v. baixrf). Dep. to smell at a thing, rivos 
Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 12, etc. ; ti Galen. ; absol. to smell, have the sense of 
smell, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 139 (in form 6S/i-), Arist. de An. 
2. 9, 7., 2. 12, 7- II. metaph. to perceive, remark, c. gen., Soph. 

Fr. 186; absol., Anth. P. 11. 240. — Act. 6cr(ji(i<o, Galen. 4. 487. 

oo-p,ds, aSos, rj, a herb of the anchusa kind, Diosc. 3. 147. 

6o-|xif|, 7), Att. form of the older 68|xt| (v. sub fin.) : — o smell, odour, 
Seiufj 5i Oft'iov yiyveTai bSfirj II. 14. 415 ; iriKpbv dnoTrveiovaai , . dXbs 
bhjxTfV, of the seals, Od. 4. 406 ; bbfid . ■ Kard x^P<^^ KLhvarai Pind. Fr. 
95. 6 ; bafiri PpoT€icjjv aludraiv Aesch. Eum. 253 ; bafiTjv dir' avrov (sc. 
ToO v(Kpov) . n^pevybrfs Soph. Ant. 41 2 ; KaKrj ba/ir) Id. Ph. 891 ; pl., 
^vpawv bafids htivds Ar. Pax 753 ; ba^ial ovk dvtKTo'i Thuc. 7. 87, etc.: 
— the above passages shew that the word is frequently used of foul 
smells; but, cus KaXijv bajjiijv ^x^^ Eur. Cycl. 153, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1 1 24; 
otvov b. Alex. Tap. 4. 4, Philem. Incert. 12 ; hence, also, a scent, per- 
fume, Xen. Hier. i, 4, Ach. Tat, 2. 38 : — on bafxr), as affecting the sense, 
V. Arist. Sens. 2, 19, de An. 2. 9, i sq. II. the sense of smell, = 

oafp-qais, Hesych. — The older form bSntj (cf. -y'OA, o(-ai, od-or) is 
alone used by Horn., Hdt., and Pind. ; it occurs also in Pind., Aesch. Pr. 
115 (lyr.); and in late Prose, Theophr. CP. 6. 14, I, Luc, etc.; but 
off/iij is held to be better Attic, Lob. Phryn. 89. 

ocr(ji,T|pi]s, es, smelling odorous, Nic. Al. 237 : — also 6o-(jn)p6s, d, 6v, 
Id. Fr. 2.57. 

oo-jino-is, 7), a smelling, smell, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 11. 
oo-jiTjTos, 77, 6v, smelt : that can be smelt, Theophr. Fr. I. 90. 
ocrp.6s, 6, a plant, = yii^Sfoi', Diosc. Noth. 4. 18. 

oo-uvXt], ^, a strong-smelling sea-polypus, Arist. Fr. 288 : also 6crp,vi- 
Xos, o, Ibid., Ael. N. A. 5. 44, Opp. H. I. 307, 310; cf. u^aiva, I3o\I3i5lov. 
6<T|jLij\iov, TO, Dim. of bafMvXos, Ar. Fr. 242. 

6o-|xv\os, o, V. 1. for fiop^vpos, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 7, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 
44-. 9; 45- _ 

oa-p,u8i]s, (s, = baix-qpri%, Arist. de Sens. 5, 4: Comp. b5jJ.ajSiaTipa, 
Theophr. CP. 2. 16, I, Sup. -tarara Id. Fr. I, 20. 

oo-ovoOv, Ion. otTovCiv, v. ocros III. 3, iv. 6. 

ocroOv, =6o-Tio'oCi'. Tpbvw rivi rj Traptvpkan yovv C. I. 3059. 7- 

5o-os, Ep. bcroros, rj, ov, used by Hom. and Hes. in both forms ; 
oaaos also in a lyr. passage of Aesch. Pers. 864 : — of Size, as great as, 
how great ; of Quantity, as much as, how muck ; of Space, as far as, 
how far ; of Time, as long as, how long ; of Number, as many as, how 
many; of Sound, as loud as. hcrw lovd : just like Lat. quantus : — its 


— oVoj. 1083 

antecedent is toitos, after which oaos is simply as ; rbaaov . . xpovov, 
oaaov avojyas II. 24. 670, cf. Od. 19. 169 ; also, rbaovS', baov . . Soph. 
El. 286; toaavTTjv napaa Kfvriv , oa-qv . . Dem. 50. 11; — sometimes 
also jras or avras stands as anttced., j^cipoi' duavra oaov .. II. 23, 190; 
tK -naatuiv, baaai .. Od. 4. 723 ; rrdvra ixdK' oaaa .. II. 22. 115; tovs 
irdvTas .. , oaoi . . Aesch. Pr. 976) etc.; also, ocroji' .. ipavoipu, jravTuiv 
ruivS' dd /i€TeixeT7j!' Soph. O. T. 1465 : — also, laov oaov just so much 
as, e/jioi S' laov t^s ^'''pos jxira, oaovirep vniv Ar. Eccl. 173, cf. Dem. 
528. 18 : — often the antec. is omitted, tjjs rjroi <f>ajVT) piiv oarj oKvAaKos 
vfoyiX^s Od. I2.86,cf. 10. 113, etc.; daTriSa oaaat apiarai II. 14. 371, 
cf. 75., 18. 512 : — the Subst. often precedes, where we put it in the relat. 
clause, opSs .. rrjv deuiv lax^v, oarj [cffTi] ; Soph. Aj. 118; w ZcC .. , 
TO XPVI^'^ KOTTav oaov I At. Ran. 1278; and sometimes it is at- 
tracted to the case of the anteced., tvrpftpiaraTov TTwjxdrojv bowv irjatv 
(for oaa), Aesch. Theb. 309 : — joined with oroj, oaaos trjv olbs t€ II. 24. 
630 ; so, oaaot re Kat ovTives Od. 16. 236 : — in Att., repeated in the 
same clause, to 5' oaoi' p.(Tpov oaois . . , how great is the measure in 
how many things, Plat. Tim. 68 B; ya'irjs oaarjs oaaov tx^' jxopiov Anth. 
P. 7- 740 ■ — sometimes foil, by a partic. for a finite Verb, oaoi avjxnape- 
TTOjifvOL (for avjirrapdiTovTo) Xen. Eq. II, 12, cf. Dind. Hell. 6. I, 
10. 2. in pl. the Noun may either be in nom. or in partitive gen., 

TpSias jxlv Ke^aaOai, i(ptaTioi oaaoi taat II. 2. 125, cf. 468, etc.; 
Tpwaiv Bdvov, oaaoi apiaroi 12. 13, cf. Spitzn. ad 9. 55 ; dpiarot irrnuv, 
oaaoi taaiv 5. 267 ; Tl€pawv oaoimp Aesch. Pers. 441 ; so also ocroi' 
7T(v0eos, for oaov rrevOos, II. II. 658, etc.: — on rcliv oaoi, v. o, fj, to 
A. III. 3. in Att. of Time, oaai rjfiepai, oaa trrj, etc., v. sub barj- 

jxtpai. 4. with tis, to denote indefinite size or number, oaaos Tts 

Xpvabs ■ . , Od. 10. 45 ; oaov ti SevSpov .. Hdt. I. 193 ; oaov ti eari I. 
185; oaoi Ttvfs IbvTis .. Id. 7. 102, etc. 5. with acc. absol., 

Xijxvrj . . jxeyaOos, oaTjutp rj iv ArjXw in size as large as that in Delos, 
Id. 2. 170, cf. 2. 175, Plat. Rep. 423 B. 6. with Adjs. expressing 

Quantity, etc., rriOrjKoi d<pdovoi oaoi . . y'lvovrat, i.e. in amazing numbers, 
Hdt. 4. 194; ox^os vTTfpcpvrjs oaos prodigiously large, Ar. Pl. 750; XPV' 
jiara Bavjiaard oaa Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 C, cf. Luc. Halcyon. 5, etc. ; 
also, bXtyovs oaovs twv Kotp'ivuv Luc. Alex. I : — often in adverbial con- 
struction, Oav/xaarbv oaov kmOiSbvTfs Plat. Theaet. 150 D ; 6. oaov Sia- 
(pepei Id. Lach. 184 C; dfiTjxdvw Srj baai rrXeov Id. Rep. 588 A ; ti;t6oi' 
oaaov drrcodev Theocr. I. 45 ; 0aibv oaov napaBds Anth. P. 12. 227 :• — 
so in Lat. mirum quantum, immane quantum. 7. so also with 

Sup., oaa .. dva6rjfj.aTa tart o'l rrXiiara Hdt. I. 14; ocras dv rrXiiaras 
SvvaivTO KaTaaTpi<pia$ai twv rroX'iojv the most they possibly could . . , 
Id. 6. 44, cf. Thuc. 7. 21 ; so also, otroi' Taxes as quickly as possible, 
Ar. Thesm. 7^7; (more commonly oVoj' Taxiara, v. infr. iv. 4); 
oo'oi' aOevos with all possible strength, Theocr. i. 42, Ap. Rh. 2. 
589. 8. c. inf. so much as is enough for . , oaov aTro^TjV enough 

to live off, Thuc. 1.2; iXti-ntTO Trjs vvKrbs oaov .. SieXOeiv to mSiov 
Xen. An. 4. 1,5; eiSaijiOvias roaovrov, oaov Sokuv so much as is 
enough for appearance. Soph. O. T. II91, cf. Thuc. 3. 49, Plat. Rep. 
416 E, etc. : — also in parenthesis, oaov y4 jx dSivai as far as I know, 
Ar. Nub. 1252, Plat. Theaet. 145 A ; so, jxaKpa'iwv, oa' drreiKaaai Soph. 

0. C. 150, cf. Thuc. 6. 25., 8. 46 : — but, 9. this is more commonly 
expressed by oaov with the indie, oaaov iycuyt yiyvijoKw II. 13. 222, 
cf. 20. 360, al. ; so, oaovirep adevoj Soph. El. 946 ; baov bivajxai, baov 
SvvaTOv, Xen., Plat., etc. ; oo'oi' Ka0' 'tva avSpa so far as was in one 
man's power, Dem. 278. 12, cf. Soph. O. T. 1509; c. gen., ocoi' ye 
Svvdjxews rrap' ijio'i ioTi Plat. Crat. 422 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 1239: — so 
also, baa eyw ij.ijj.vrj/j.ai Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21 ; 01 Trarepes, baa dvdpwrroi, 
OVK djxadeis eaovrai Plat. Rep. 467 C ; oira ye Tavdpwrreia (sc. evSe- 
XfTai) Id. Crito 46 E. 10. ovb' baov, Ep. ovh' oaaov, Lat. 7ie tan- 
tillum quidem. Call. Ap. 37, Ap. Rh. 2. 181, 190; ovbe rrep oaaov lb. 3. 
519: — so also, ovb' baov oaaov Philet. ap. Stob. t. 104. 12 ; ovk .. baov 
baov Ar. Vesp. 213 ; rj baov baaov aTiyjxrj Anth. P. 7. 472, cf. 5. 255 ; 
V. infr. VI. II. for on ToaovTos (v. sub bs B. IV. 3), Eur. Hel. 74, 
Plat. Rep. 329 B, etc. III. followed by Particles : 1. baos 
av how great soever, with subjunct., Hom., etc. 2. oo'os S17 how 
great or how ?nany soever (but in Hom. merely strengthened for baos, 
Od. 15. 487, etc.), KTjpvyixa ewoirjaaTO . . , ^rj/jiirjv tovtov 6<peiXeiv, barjv 
brj e'lrras having named how much, Hdt. 3. 52 ; erreTo^e roiai .. 'idveai 
yvvaiKas .. KariaTavat, baas di) erriTaaaajv ordering how many, lb. 159; 
or without a part., irapc(7«ei;afoj'TO inl fuaOS) baw S77 for payment q/' a 
certain amount, 1. 160 ; aiTia KaraXtrrovTes bawv brj /xrjvwv 4. 151 ; so, 
baos Srj KOTe 1. 157 ; baos Srj ris Dion. H. 2. 45., 4. 60: — baos alone 
was so used in late Prose, Arr. An. I. 5, 15., 3. i, 4 ; baos ris also, Dion. 
H. I. 38. 3. oaoaovv, Ion. -wv, ever so small, Hdt. i. 199 ; in pl., 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10; v. infr. IV. 6. 4. oaoanep, even so great as, no 
greater than, Hes. Th. 475 ; tov jjiev x^'-t^'^'vos eoTi [u "IcTTpos] oaoarrep 
eari Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 2. 170, etc. : in pl. as many as, Aesch. Pers. 423, 44I ; 
jrdi'Ta baarrep Hdt. 4. 87 ; drtavTa . ■ , baarrep y' 'ecpaaKov, k&ti rroXXf 
rrXewva Ar. Vesp. 806 : — but oaoarrep can often hardly be distinguished 
from baos, v. supr. II. 2, 5, and 9, infr. IV. 3 and 7, — and this is still more 
the case with the Epic baos Te (v. sub offTe), Od. 10. II 3, etc. IV. 
Adverbial usages of baov and oaa : 1. so far as, so much as, oil jievroi 
eyw Toaov a'lTws eifii, baaov 01 dXXoi II. 21. 371 ; c. inf., baov 7 ejj. 
elSevai so far as I know, Ar. Nub. 1252 ; baov av^eiv rj KaOaipeiv so 
far as to .. , Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 20. b. how far, how much, 'tare yap 
baaov .. dpeTrj rreptlBdXXeTov irrrroi II. 23. 276; jxaOrjaerat baov to t 
dpxeiv Kai TO SovXeveiv Si'xa Aesch. Pr. 927 ; — with Adjs. how, baov 
jieya Hes. Op. 41, 344; baa rroXXd Id. Th. 582; to xPW" tSi' vvktSiv 
baov drrepaVTov Ar. Nub. 2 ; so, baa . . dijTTrjToi yeybvare Xen. Hell. I. 

1, 28. 2. only so far as, only just, baov es "SKaids re rrvXas Kai 


1084 


oa-oaTrep 

(pTjydv 'inavev II. 9. 354; oaov Ik ^oiv'iKrjs Is KprjTrji' Hdt. 4. 45; (l>i\o- 
aoipias, Saov iraiSdas x<^P"'> l^^rex^'v Plat. Gorg. 485 A, cf. Rep. 403 
E ; TTjv tpvcnv oaov fiiv .. so far as his nature goes, Id. Euthyd. 273 A : 
— so, more fully, baov //.ovov Hdt. 2. 20, Thuc. 6. 105, Plat. Rep. 607 A, 
etc. ; or, /xovov oaov Id. Legg. 778 C ; also with a negat., iya> jxtv fiiv 
ovK €iSov d HT) oaov ypatpij Hdt. 2. 73, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 20. 3. in 

reference to distances, oaov re, about, nearly, oaov t opyviav, oaov re 
TTvyovaiov Od. 9. 325., 10. 517, cf. II. 10. 351 ; oaov t eirt T^/xtav Od. 
13. 114; oaov re hiica ardSia Hdt. 9. 57; ^iika oaov re SnTTjx^a 2. 96, 
cf. 78 ; so, oaovTTfp rpia ardSia 9. 51 ; in Att. oaov alone, oaov Sv rj 
Tpia araSia Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; oaov Trapaadyyrjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
28. 4. with Adjs. of Quality or Degree, mostly with Comp., 

baaov l^aaiXevrepos tljxi so far as, inasmuch as I am a greater king, II. 
9. 160; aid', oaov Tjaaav Tuaov aeo (piprepos eiTjv 16. 722, cf. I. 
186; and with Sup., yvaiaer'.. , oaov d/xl d€wv napriaTos 8. 17, cf. I. 
516, etc.: — so with Advs., oaov rdxtara often in Att.; oaov fidMara 
Aesch. Pr. 524; baa /i. Hdt. I. 185. 5. with negatives, oaov ov 

or oaovov, Lat. iantum non, only not, all but, Thuc. I. 36., 5. 59, etc. ; 
oaov OVK i]Sr] imtnediately, Eur. Hec. I43, Thuc. 8. 96 ; later, baov ySij 
Polyb. 2.4,4., 8. 36, 8: — baov ovirai Eur. Bacch. I076, Thuc. 4. 125., 

6. 34. b. ovx baov OVK ij/^vvavTO, dW' ov5i iawBrjaav, Lat. non 
modo .. , sed ne .. qiiidem. Id. 4. 62. c. oaov /xt) so far as not, save 
or except so far as, /taAos tc Kayados Trjv (pvaiv, baov fii) vPpiaTTjs (sic 
leg.) Plat. Euthyd. 273 B ; oaov y av afiros /ifj TroTiipavwv so far as I 
can without touching .. , Soph. Tr. 1 2 14; baov /xfj x^f"'' Ka'ivojv O. T. 
347 ; so, baa ix-q, Thuc. I. III., 4. 16 ; sometimes with a Verb, irdOea- 
0ai .. , baov dv ij.fj dvdyKr) y Xen. Oec. 21,4, cf. Plat. Phaedo 83 A ; cf. 
b Ti II. 6. oaovovv. Ion. baovSiv, ever so little, el to'ivvv ixioviC^ 
Koi daovujv Hdt. 2. 22 ; so, f^' oaovovv Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 5. 7. 
baa and baawep are sometimes used just like ws, wanep, as, Xen. Cyr. I. 
5, 12, Luc. V. H. I. 24, etc. V. baw, baa) irep, by how much, often 
with Comp., baai -nkeov Hes. Op. 40 ; ba<i) Kpt'nTW Ar. Fr. 445 a ; ba<f) 
irXeovaKis Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14; also with Sup., Sie'Se^e, baa> earl tovto 
dpiarov Hdt. 3. 82, cf. Soph. Ant. 59, 1050 ; sometimes alone, inasmuch 
as, viv TwvSi TrKtiarov wKriaa . . , bawirtp Kai <ppov€tv oibsv /xovrj Id. 
Tr. 113, cf. O. C. 743, Hdt. 5. 49. 2. baa> with Comp. when fol- 
lowed by another, Comp. with Toaovrco, the more .. ,so much the more . . , 
like Lat. guo or quanto melior. eomagis .. , Xen. Cyr. 7.5,80; baw [idX- 
\ov niaTtva, roaovTw jxaJWov diropw Plat. Rep. 368 B ; with roaovrio 
omitted, Ar. Nub. 1419, cf Soph. O. C. 792 : — sometimes a Sup. replaces 
the Comp., baw ixaXiara iXcuOtpoi .. , ToaovTO) Kai Opaavrara Thuc. 
8. 84: sometimes baw stands alone, tavrovt 5e ywtaOai roaoVTot .. 
djxelvovas, baw .. Hdt. 6. 137, cf. 8. 13. VI. Is baov, i(p' baov, 
Ka9' baov are often used much like baov, eh oaov aOivai Soph. Ph. 
1403; (ip baov rjSvvaTO Thuc. I. 4; els baov or KaO' baov bwarbv 
Plat., etc. 2. iv baw, while, Ar. Pax 943, Thuc. 8. 87. VII. 
no Adv. baws occurs. 

oo-o(7iTsp, V. sub baa's III. 4. 

ocrirep, riirtp, birep and oirtp as masc. (II. 7. 114., 21. 107, etc.) ; gen. 
ovirep, Ep. olomp Ap. Rh. I. 1325 : in Ion. writers and in Poets the obi. 
cases are borrowed from the Art., roTrep Id. 3. 1098 ; rovtrep Aesch. 
Pers. 779 ; rrjirtp II. 24. 603, Hdt. I. 30 ; ro'nrep Od. 13. 130 ; rdirip 
Hdt. 3. 16, Aesch. Cho. 418 ; Tuivirep U. 13. 638, Aesch. Ag. 974 : — the 
very man who, the very thing which ; but there are few cases in which 
the afSx Trep can be rendered in English so as to distinguish bairep from 
the simple os, cf. bao% III. 4 : — other words may be inserted between 0$ 
and -nep, os p 'i^aXkv irep II. 4. 524, cf. 13. loi, etc. 2. used after 

Adjs. of resemblance, cuutos bavep Lat. ide7n qui, Hdt. 8. 42 ; l/c twv 
taojv .. , divTrep auTos k^itpv Soph. O. T. 1499 ; bfiota enpaTTOV arrep . . 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 34 ; so, bpKta rdirepTe .. the same as.. , Hdt. 1.76. II. 
several cases are used absol., 1. birep, wherefore, like Sionep (v. sub 

5io), Diod. 13. 18 : although, Bekk. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 390 C. 2. 
awep, as, like Kaddirep (v. sub voc), Aesch. Cho. 381, Eum. 131. 3. 
ovirep, V. sub 6s A b. I. 4. rjirep. Dor. qirep, which way, ivhere, 

whither, II. 6. 41., 12. 33, Xen., etc. ; Ion. TTjTrep, v. supr. : — also as, U. 

7. 286, Aesch. Cho. 440, Ar. Ach. 364; yirep 5t], II. 9. 310; firep ica'i, 
Xen. 5. in the Logic of Arist., birep iari, or ojrep ^v is used to denote 
the essence, rovQ' birep earlv Categ. 5, 34., 7, i, al. ; or, avTO oirep eariv 

8. 39, al. : — hence, 77 eirtaTij/xr] birep dvSpunrov eariv is that which essen- 
tially belongs to man, Id. An. Post. i. 33, 7 ; oirep ri rjv that which a 
thing is, its essence or true nature. Id. Metaph. 6. 4, 9 ; so, birep eKetvo 
rj birep eKeivo ti the genus or species, Id. An. Post. I. 2 2, 4, al. ; also, 
TO birep Id. Metaph. 3. 4, 20. 

6crTrpLO-0TiKi], 77, a place to keep pulse in. Gloss. 

oo-TTpLO-Xeiov, b, = bpol3dyxri, Geop. 2. 42, i (Mss. 6airpo\eojv). 

oo-iTpiov, TO, pulse of all kinds, Hdt. 2.37, cf. Alex. Incert. 9. 7, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. I, I, Galen. I. 314; mostly in pi., Hipp. 404. 29, Xen. An. 4. 
4, 9, Plat. Criti. 115 A. — The form oairpeov is also found (v. Ducang.) 
but rejected by E. M. ; for bairpos, in Hesych., the true form prob. is 
oairpia, v. Schmidt. 

6cnrpio--n-J)\T)S, ov, 6, one who deals in pulse. Gloss.: fem. -ttojAis, iSos, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 427. 

ocr7rpio-<j)aY6w, to eat pulse, Hipp. 1037 F. 

6o-iTpia)8iqs, cs, {elSos) like pulse, Aquila V. T. 

ocrcra, Att. OTTa, 77, a rumour, hat.fama, which, from its origin being 
unknown, was held divine, a word voiced abroad one knows not how, 
oaaa eK Aids Od. i. 283., 2. 216, cf. Soph. Aj. 998; personified as mes- 
senger of Zeus, II. 2. 93, Od. 24. 413, cf. Virg. Aen. 4. 174 sq. 2. 
generally, a voice, of the Muses, Hes. Th. 10, 43, 65 ; — of a bull, lb. 
832. 3. still more generally, a sound, of the harp, h. Horn. Merc. 


OCTTewS. 


OTTeCOOt]?. 

443 ; the din of battle, Hes. Th. 701. 4. an ominous voice, pro- 

phecy, wanning, of a god, a bird of omen, etc., any ominous sound, like 
the Homeric butp-fj, (prjurj, KXerjbujv, first in Pind. O. 6. I06, Ap. Rh. i. 
1087. — Very rare in Att. Prose, KaKrjv oTTav Plat. Legg. 800 C ; 
OTTav dyaOijv Ael. N. A. 12. l ; Si' bveipdraiv koi avfxPoXwv Kai ^di 
oTTTjs Porph. de Abst. 2. 53. (Hence oTTevofxai : Curt, supposes oaaa to 
represent an orig. form OKya (or poKya) = Skt. vdkyam {vox), v. sub 
eirw A.) 

oo-o-a. Ion. and Ep. neut. pi. of oo'os for baa. 
oo-craKi, Ion. and Ep. for baoKit. 

oo-aaTios, Ep. lengthd. form of baos, 11. 5. 758, Ap. Rh. I. 372, etc.; , 
uaadTios irep, with Toaaos as antec, Nic. Th. 570. 

oucre, Tw, neut. dual, the two eyes, nom. and acc. often in Hom., who 
however adds the Adj. in the pi., baae (paeivd, alfiaToevTa II. 13. 435, 
616 ; and the Verb in the sing., irvpl 6' baae SeSi^ei 12. 466 ; o^vtutov 
Ke<paKr]s eKbtpKeTai baae 23. 477 ; ev be ol baae SaieTai Od. 6. 131: — 
from the time of Hes., we find a gen. pi. oaawv, as if of second decl., Hes. 
Th. 826, Aesch. Pr. 400; and a dat. baaots, oaaoiai, Hes. Sc. 145, 426, 
430, Sappho Fr. 18, Aesch. Pr. 144, 679, Ag. 470, Soph. Ant. 1231, etc. ; 
— Eust. 58. 28, cites also a dat. baaet, and Hesych. a gen. pi. oaaeaiv ; 
but neither baaos, to, nor oWos, o, occur in usage, Spitzn. Vers. Her. 75. 
(Hence baaop.ai, btpojxai.) 

ocrrreia, 6(ro-€iJO|j.ai, v. sub ott-. 

ocro-ixos [r], 1], ov, (or oaaixos, acc. to Meineke Theocr. 4. 55), the 
only used form of oa'iKos, Dim. of baos, baaos, as little, how little, Lat. 
quantulus, Theocr. 1. c. ; cf. oaaxij. 

6crtro|Aai, (from oaae). Epic Dep., only used in pres. and impf. without 
augm., — older form of y'OIIT, bipo/xat (v. bif/), as ireaaai of ireitTco, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Properly, to see, as in Ap. Rh. 4. 318, and in the 
compd. irpoTioaaoptai (q. v.) : but mostly, II. to see in spirit, 

oaaofxevos irarep' eaOKbv evi (ppeaiv (' i?i my mind's eye, Horatio'), Od. 

I. 115, cf. 20. 81. 2. to presage, have foreboding of , KOKa 6" baaeTO 
Ov/xos 10. 374, cf. 18. 154 ; oaaovTO yap dXyea OvfiSi II. 18. 224, cf. Od. 
5. 389. 3. by imparting such presages to others, to foretoken, fore- 
bode, us bTe Trop<pvpri neXayos fieya KVjxaTi Kai<pS> baa6iJ,evov Xiyeaiv 
dveixwv kaiipTjpd KeKevda II. 14. 17 ; esp. by look or mien, «aK' baabfit- 
vos boding evil by his looks, I. 105: so two eagles baaovTO oKeOpov, 
boded death, Od. 2. 152 ; ou niv yap toi eyw KaKov baaojxtvr) t(55' iKdvtu 

II. 24. 172, cf. Hes. Th. 551 ; — but apparently, like our ominous, used 
only of evil ; cf. OTTevofiat. 

oo-CTOs, 1), ov, Ep. and Ion. for otros. 

ocTT-dYpa, ^, {oaTeov) a forceps for extracting splinters of bone, Ga- 
len. II. = oo'Teo/coTros I, Theophr. Fr. 7- 2. 
otrxaKos, 6,=:daTaKos, a crab, Aristom. roTjr. 2. 
6c7Tapiov, TO, Dim. of oaTeov, a little bone, Anth. P. 11.96, Tzetz. 
6crTa<j>LS, V. sub daTa<piS. 

ocTTe, i]Te, oTt, in Hom. also o re as masc: (os, re) : — who,which,]\iit like 
the simple os or bans, (re being otiose, as in OTe, wOTe, ows tc, eirei re, 
etc., V. Te B. I), II. 15. 468, Od. I4. 221, etc. ; neut. to tc Hes. Th. 806 ; 
pi. Ta Te II. 5. 481, etc.; pi. fem. Ttis Te II. 554; used also in Ion. 
Prose, in Pind., and lyr. passages of Trag. (Aesch. Pers. 16, Ag. 50, Cho. 
615, Soph. El. 151, "Tr. 824, Eur. Hec. 445), but very rare in senarians, 
Aesch. Pers. 297, 762, Eum. 25, 1024; and in Prose only found in 
special forms, such as a.Te, e(p' wTe. Rarely with an antec. expressed, 
9edojv Tdwv, aiT .. II. 5. 332 ; tw 'iKeXos, bvT . . 24. 758 ; totc cppo- 
vewv, CLT eywirep Od. 7. 31 2. — The form ocTTe must not be confounded 
with OS TE, and who, II. 2. 365, Od. 3. 185, al. 2. If o5t6 from the 

time when .. , Aesch. Pers. 762, Eum. 25. II. baTe is often foil, by 

irep, rdTe OTvyeovai 6eot irep II. 20. 65 ; also with pa between os and Te, 
aiyeipbs uis, /5dT€ . . 4. 482, cf. 15. 411., 19. 31, etc. III. for are, 

cure, V. sub voce. : — are. Dor. for yTe, as, Ar. Lys. 1 308 : — e(p' WTe, v. 
sub eirt B. III. 3. 

ocTTeivos, 1], ov, made of bone, of bone, Hdt. 4. 2, Plat. Tim. 74 A, Arist. 
H. A. I. II, 12 ; but in P. A. 4. 12, 4 the Mss. give ootivov. — The latter is 
said to be the Att. form (Poll. 2. 232, Phot.), and therefore Lob. (Phryn. 
262) would restore it in Plat. 

6crTeo-YCVT|S, e's, produced by the bone: boTeoyevks, to, a name for 
the marrow. Plat. ap. Arist. Top. 6. 2, 4. 

ocTTeo-Koiros, o, an inflammaiory attack, which makes one feel as if 
one's bones were giving way, Hipp. 396. 9, Theophr. Fr. 7 ; — in Galen. 

OCTTOKOirOS. 

ocTTeov, TO, Att. contr. otrroCi', poet. oOTevv Anth. P. 7- 480: pi. oaTea, 
Att. contr. offTa, Ep. ocTTa [a] 0pp. C. I. 268, Epigr. in Diog. L. I. 63, 
cf. Epigr. Gr. 517.7 : — but Att. Poets use gen. pi. oaTeaiv, metri grat., 
Aesch. Fr. 355, Soph. Tr. 769, Ar. Ach. 1 126, and it is so written in 
Eur. Tro. 1177 where the metre requires baTwv : and the uncontr. forms 
generally occur in late Prose : Ep. gen. pi. oaTeotfnv (v. infr.) . A 
bone, often in Hom. and Hdt. but not in the Att. form ; Hes. only in 
pi. ; XevKa oaTea the bleached bones of the dead, Od. I. 161, etc. ; adpnas 
Te KOI oaTea 9. 293 ; iroXvs 8' dfxcp' boTebcpiv 6is a huge heap of bones 
around, 12. 45; pivbv dir' oaTeotpiv epvaai 14. 134; oaTewv aTeyaOTpov, 
of the skin, Aesch. Fr. 355 : — used by Arist. of all the bones except the 
spine (pax^s), P. A. 2. 9, 4, cf. H. A. 3. 9, lo. II. metaph., yfjs 

oaTeoiaiv eyxpi-P^<P&^l^ irbSa i. e. the rocks, Poeta ap. Eust. 309. 44 : — the 
stone or kernel of fruit, Diosc. 6. 22, Schol. Nic. Al. 98. (Hence 
oaTeivos, baTivos, etc.; cf. Slit, ast-hi, as-than; Zd. a:i-ii, a^-ta ; O. Lat. 
oss-um (os, ossis) : from the same Root come oaTaKOS (aOTaKOs), 
oaTpaKov, oaTpeov, daTpdyaXos, aOTpis, aaTpixos.) 

ocTTeovXKos, o. a forceps for extracting splintered bone, Hipp. (?) 

6crT€u>8ns, es, like bone, bony, Plut. 2. 916 A. 


o(TTe(i}(rt(; — 

oo-Ttcocris, €tt)r, 17, ike framework 0/ bones, the bones, Eust. Opusc. 144. 
52., 201. 65. ^ _ 

otTTivos, ly, ov, (odTiOv) Att. form of ooTiivos (q. v.) ; rd oariva, Lat. 
tibiae, bone-pipes, barivois (pvcrdv At. Ach. 863. 

ocTTis, rjTis, 6 Ti (often written 0, ti — to distinguish it from on, 
that), with double inflexions, gen. oiirivos, riarivos, dat. wtlvi, yTLvi, 
etc. ; Horn, has also the masc. collat. form otii and the neut. o tt(. 
From oTis also come cases with a single inflexion, viz. gen. orov, Ep. 
oTTfO Od. I. 124, contr. omv 17. 121, '6t€v 17. 421, and so Hdt. : — 
dat. OTO), Ep. oTew Od. 2. 114, and as dissyll. II. 12. 428., 15. 664; so 
Hdt., V. Dind. Dial. Herod, p. xix: — Ep. acc. orivaOA. 8. 204., 15. 395 : — 
pi. nom. neut. oTiva II. 22. 450: gen. orecuv Od. 10. 39, Hdt., Att. 
orav; dat. oreotcrtv II. 15.491, Hdt., Att. oroicri ; fem, oTtriaiv Hdt.: 
acc. oTiva's II. 15. 492 ; Aeol. omvas Sappho. — For the Ion. and Ep. 
form a,<T<Ta, Att. arra, v. sub aaaa, 

Radic. sense, any one who, anything which, i. e. whosoever, which- 
soever, and so, properly, differing from the simple os, as Lat. quisqnis, 
from qui, Hom., etc. ; oiy airoXoiro Kal aWos, oris roiavTo, ye pe^oi 
Od. I. 47; adavaTWv oaris ce (pvKaaaei 15. 35, etc.; often without 
any express Anteced., ovriva . . Kixutj . . , eprjTvaacr/ce whomsoever he 
caught, he stopped, II. 2. 188; oris «' inlopicov optoaar) whoso forswears 
himself, 19. 260: hence often in maxims or sentiments, ovk 'iariv octtis 
ttuvt' dvTjp fvSaifioveT At. Ran. 1 2 17; piaKapios offris ovcrlav /cal vovv 
«Xe' Menand. i^rjp,. 2 ; ovtos ^eXriaros av et'7, oaris . , , Lys., etc. : — 
often in such phrases as oaris et, otXTis earl, v. sub os B. III. I : — 
but tartv 'offrts, Lat. est qui, often with a negat., ovk eariv otoj 
p,ei(ova fiotpav ve't/iaip.' ^ croi Aesch. Pr. 29I, cf. 989, 1070, etc. ; dcrlv 
o'lTivES sunt qui Soph. Fr. 325 : — ovSlv oriov .. , everything, Hdt. 5. 97, 
Thuc. 7. 87 ; — in these phrases the case of oWir commonly depends on 
that of ovSe'is ; but sometimes the reverse, v. sub ovSe'is I. 2 : — also 
joined with Sup., Tpoirm oto) av Svvajvrai itrxvporaTcp Thuc. 5. 23 ; ov- 
Tiva acpaveararov SvvavTat rpoirov Paus. 10. 1, 5 : — in Att. it is sometimes 
strengthd. by an Anteced. ttS?, but only in sing., ana$ hi rpaxvs oaris av 
veos Kpar^ Aesch. Pr. 35, cf. Thuc. 8. 90; vavres offoi being commonly 
used in pi., not iravres oiTiva. II. it sometimes refers to a definite 
object, properly only when some general notion is implied, noXv/cpdrta. . , 
Si' ovTiva KaKuis TjKovcre, not the man through whom, but one through 
whom.. , Hdt. 3. 120; Tikevralbv ffe irpoaPXeipaipi vvv, oaris Tretpaapuxi 
<pvs r dip' Siv ov XPV^ I see thee now for the last time, / who am 
one born from unlawful wedlock, like Lat. nt qui. Soph. O. T. 1 184, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 38, Ag. 1065, Thuc. 4. 22; — but in quite definite sense, 
^aifiov, oOTis vvv e^co Trjs TroXeois kffri Id. 6. 3; sometimes even with 
oStos or oSe as Anteced., Hdt. I. 167., 2. 99., 6. 47, Eur. Hipp. 943 : — 
and in late Greek the difl^erence between os and oari? was entirely lost 
sight of, V. Indie. Malal. III. in indirect questions not rare 

even in Horn., et-n' aye pi.01 Kal rovSe . . , ostis oS' eariv II. 3. 192, cf. 
167, etc. ; eairere vvv pioi, Movaai, ogtis Sij ktK. who it was that . . , 
14. 509 ; ^eivos oh' , ovk oIS' oaris, Lat. nescio quis, Od. 8. 28 : — in 
dialogue, when the person questioned repeats the question asked by r'ls, 
as ovTos Tt TToieTs; — o ri nocui; At. Ran. 198; dAXd rls yap tl; — oaris; 
TToXirrjs xp'y'JTos Id. Ach. 595, cf. PI. 462, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C, etc. : cf. 
0 Ti I, oTiT] II. IV. limited or made more indefinite by the addition 
of Particles : 1. oaris ye, being one who, Lat. quippe qui (cf. oaye). 
Soph. O. T. 1335, O. C. 810, Ar. Ran. 1184. 2. oaris 5rj (v. 817 

1.5), often used without any distinct relative force, 6ewv orew S77 to 
soine one of the gods whoever, i.e. to sotne one or other, Hdt. I. 86; 
orev 5?) xPVI^a.Tos herjaopevov Id. 3. I21 ; 77 rivi Sf) yvdiprj Thuc. 8. 87, 
etc. : — so also, o rt h-qirore irprj^avra Hdt. 6. 134 ; ocris h-qiror wv Plat. 
Phaedr. 273 C ; ws dirervyxavev orovSrjirore Dem. 393. 19: so, b. 
oariaovv, oriovv Thuc. 4. 16, Plat., etc.; piercL urovovv rpu-rtov Thuc. 8. 
27, Plat., etc.; ora>ovv Id. Theaet. 175 A; eis oariaovv any one person, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 7: — often with negatives, ov5' iariaovv no one ivhoever. 
Plat. Euthyphro 5 E, cf. Phaedo 78 D, etc. ; ohh' oriovv, Lat. ne tantillum 
quidem, Ar. Nub. 344, PI. 385 ; jxr^horiovv Theogn. 64. c. oariahr]- 
irorovv, Dem. loio. 16, Aeschin. 23. 28. d. so also oaris alone. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 282 D, etc. 3. oaris irore whoever, Aesch. Ag. 160, 

cf. Hdt. 8. 65. 4. oaris irep (cf. oatrep), mostly in neut., o ri irep 

ear' otpeXos At. Eccl. 53, cf. Plat. Rep. 492 E ; in masc, Dem. 586. 
12. 5. ouTij T6, where Te is otiose as in ocTTC, U. 23. 43, etc. V. 
neut. 6 TI used absol. as a Conjunction, v. o ri. VI. 1^ orov from 

which time. Soph. O. C. 345, Tr. 326, Ar. Nub. 528, etc. ; If orov irep 
Ar. Ach. 506, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15 ; so, eois orov; how long? Ev. Luc. 
13- 8. 2. from what cause. Soph. Tr. 671, Eur. Cycl. 639. 

o(7TtT-r)S, o, in or of the bones, p.ve\ds oar. Rufus p. 43 Clinch. 

octtXiyI, (770s, o, hair, esp. curled hair, a loch of hair, Lat. cirrus, 
cincinnus. Call. Fr. 12 ; cf aarXiy^. II. anything curled or twisted, 
35, 1. the tendril of the vine and other creeping plants, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 5 ; a Dim. oarX'iyyiov is cited by Ducange. "i. forked 

lightning, a flash of light, e\c., Ap. Rh. 1. 1 297; aL&6arpvxos,'eKii. 3. 
of the feelers of the polypus, Nic. Al. 470. 

ocTTo-Soxeiov, TO, a place for keeping bones in. Gloss. 

6o-to-€i8t]S, es, like bones, Hipp. 410. 2, Galen. 

6o-TO-0ifiKi], 17, a place for putting bones in, Lyc. 367, C.I. 2728, 2731, al. 
ocrTO-KarAKTTjs, ov, o, Lat. ossifragus, the osprey or sea-eagle. Gloss. 
oo-TO-K\a.(rTT]S, ov, o, = foreg.. Gloss. 
OCTTO-KOTTOS, 6, V. sub oareoKOTTos II. 

oo-toko-it(oSt)S, ts, feeling as if one's bones were broken, Pallad. Febr. 76. 
OOTO-Kopaj, aKos, 6, the osprey, Lat. ossifragus. Gloss. 
oo-ToXo-yto), to gather bones, Isae. 48. 2 2. 

ocToXo-yta, 77, a gathering up of bones after the burning of a body, , 


oa-TpeiaKO?. 1085 

Diod. 4. 38 : — also octtoXoyiov, r6, Lat. ossilegium. Gloss. II, 
osteology, a treatise on the bones, Galen. 4. 27. 

ocTTO-XoYOS, ov, {Xeyci} b) collecting bones, Epilyc. Incert. 2 : '0<rToA.d70(, 
the name of a tragedy by Aeschylus, Ath, 667 C. 

6(rTo-|jia)(ia, fj, a game like the Chinese puzzle, but played with four- 
teen pieces of bones instead of seven, Auson. Idyll. 13 praef. 

oo-TO-ironfiTiKos, ^, ov, of ot for making bone, hvvajxis Galen. 5. 12. 

offToCv, TO, Att. contr. for dareov, q. v. 

6(rT0<j)u.Y«'<J, to eat bones, Strab. 77^- 

6(TT0-cj)(iY0S, ov, eating bories, Byz. 

oo-To-<|)av€a), to sheiv bones, Hippiatr. 

6crTO-<|)6pos, ov, with, hard stones, oiruipai Achmes Onir. 151. 
6c7TO-4)VTis, es, of a bony nature or substance, Batr. 297. 
oo-TpaKeos [a], a, ov, !=oarp6.Ktvos, Nic. Fr. 6. 3, Orph. Arg. 320: — 
oo-TpdKeios in Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7- 
oo-TpfiKsvs, eojs, 6, a potter, Anth. Plan. 191. 

6o-TpccKT)p6s, a, ov, of the nature of earthenware, (fpo. oarpaKrjpa 
testaceous animals, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 18, P. A. 4. 5, 19, al. ; v. darpa- 
KoSepfios. 

oo-TpaKias, ov, 6, a stone resembling an agate, Plin. 37. 65. 

oo-rpaKiJoj, to banish by potsherds, ostracize, Thuc. 1. 135., 8. 73, Andoc. 
23.42, etc. ; in Hdt. k^oarpaKi^w. — Ostracism {oarpaKiap6s) was adopted 
at Athens not as a punishment, but as a means of checking the power of 
individuals, when it was thought to have become too great for the liber- 
ties of the people, v. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 15 sq., 3. 17, 7., 5- 3, 3 : to make 
the sentence valid, 6000 votes were necessary, Schol. Ar. Eq. 85 1, 
Poll. 8. 19 ; while Plut. represents the possible number of voters as 6000, 
Aristid. 7. It was used also at Argos, Arist. 1. c. ; at Megara and 
Miletus, Schol. Ar. 1. c; so also veraXiapiis (q. v.) at Syracuse. — V. Diet, 
of Antiqq. 

oo-TpaKivSa, Adv. played with potsherds or oyster-shells, iraiSicL barp. 
a game in which an oarpaKov, black on one side and white on the other, 
was thrown on a line, and according as the black or white turned up, 
one party was obliged to fly and the other pursued. Poll. 9. HI : the 
game was also called oarpaKov irepiarpoiprj, Plat. Rep. 521 C; so, 
oarpciKov iieraiTea6vros, ' if heads become tails,' Id. Phaedr. 241 B. — In 
Ar. Eq. 855, oarpaKivSa ffXeireiv there is a reference to oarpaKiapos. 

ocTTpdKivos [a], 7j, ov, earthen, made of clay, Lat. testaceous, of 
vessels, Hipp. 576. 45, al.. Plat. Com. Hoi. 2, Anth. P. 7. 645., II. 74, 
N. T. 2. like earthenware, bar paKiva rb hepp.a = barpaK6hepp.a, 

Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

oo-TpdKiov [a], T<5, Dim. of oarpaKov, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2, Strab. 823, 
A. B. 794. 

oCTTpaKis, iSos, 17, Dim. of oarpaKov: — the hair or scaly covering of the 
pine-cone, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 57 B. 
ocrTpaKiCTjios, 6, ostracism, v. sub barpaKi^a. 

OCTTpaKLTtis, 01;, b, = barpaKivos, X'ldos barp. Diosc. 5. 165, cf. Plin. 36. 
31: also = ocrrpa/ciar. Id. 37. 65. 2. fem. barpaKiris, iSos,= 

KaSpe'ia, Diosc. 5. 84, Plin. 37. 56 and 65. II. a kind oi cake, 

Ath. 647 E. 

oo-TpaKo-Sspfios, ov, with a shell like a potsherd, hard-shelled, uapKivoi 
Batr. 297 ; opp. to piaXaKoarpaKos, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, II ; of eggs. lb. I. 
65, 5 : — barpaicoSeppa, ra, like barpaKrjpa, hard-shelled or testaceous 
animals, v. sub piaXaKia, ra. 

ocTTpaKoeis, eaaa, ev, poet, for barp&Kivos, Sopios barp. Anth. P. 9. 86; 
vwra Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. arvipeXiapos. 

oo-TpaKO-KovCa, fj, a pavement made of crushed potsherds, concrete, Lat. 
pavimentum testaceum, Geop. 2. 27, cf. Vitruv. 7. I. 

ocrTpaKov, to, (v. sub 'oareov') an earthen vessel, Lat. testa. At. Ran. 
Iigo, cf. Eccl. 1033, Lysias 98. 40, etc. 2. a tile ot potsherd, Lys. 

lol. 14: esp. the tablet used in voting (v. barpaKi^oj) ; hence, rolj- 
arpaKov Trapolxerai the danger of ostracism is past, Cratin. Qparr. i ; 
ra barpaKa for barpaKiap.us, Plat. Com. 'Virepw. 2 ; to oarpaKov eiri- 
(pepeiv riv'i to vote for any one's banishment, Plut. Alcib. 13, cf Pericl. 
14. 3. on barpaKov irepiarpotpi), v. sub barpaKivSa. 4. a 

sort of earthenware castanet, 17 roTs barpaKois KpoTovaa [MoCffa], of 
the poetry of Euripides, Ar. Ran. I305. II. the hard shell of 

testacea, as snails, muscles, tortoises, h. Hom. Merc. 33, Theocr. 9. 25, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 4, I, etc. ; v. sub fiaXaKia, ra: — hence, tortoise-shell or 
mother of pearl, KXivrypes barpaKots .. evSeSepevoi Philo I. 666. 2. 
an egg-shell, d-rrrTjva ., , dpri yvp-vbv barpaKcov Aesch. Fr. 401, cf Arist. 

G. A. 3. 2, 4 and 5. . 

ocTTpaKo-vcoTOs, OV, having the back covered with a hard shell, Teucer 
ap. Ath. 455 E, Ael. N. A. 9. 6. 
6a-TpaKO-Troi.6s, 6, a potter. Gloss. 

oo-rpaKo-ptvos, ov,:=barpaK6heppos, Opp. H. I. 313., 5. 589. 

6o-TpaKO-c|)opeto, to vote with oarpaKa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 855. 

6crTpdKo<j)opia, rj, a voting with oarpaKa, Arist. Fr. 396, Plut. Ale. 13. 

oo-TpaKo-xpoos, ov, with metap). acc. barpaKOXpoa, with a hard skin 
or shell, Anth. P. 9. 196 : — cf. p-aXaKia, ra. 

oo-TpaKOG), to turn into potsherds, dash to pieces : — Pass, to be dashed 
in pieces, Aesch. Fr. 1 79. II. to make the skin hard like shell, 

barp. TO Seppa Arist. Probl. 2. 32, I: — Pass, to become covered with 
a hard shell, Lyc. 88. III. to pave with concrete (cf barpaKO- 

Kovia). Inscr. in Miiller de Munim. Ath. p. 38. 

ocTTpaKwSijs, ES, like an earthen pot or shard, testaceous, of crabs, Arist. 

H. A. 4. 2, 4, al. ; of the tortoise, lb. S. 17, 6 ; of oysters, lb. 4. 6, 3 ; 
of the covering of certain eggs. Id. G. A. 2. I, 20, cf. H. A. 5. 34, I: — 
Td barpuKwhr} earthen vessels. Id. Plant. 2. I, 2 .■ — cf. barpaKoSep/xos. 

oo-TpeiaKos, Tj, bv, of the oyster, adp^ Zonar. 


1086 ScrTpetvoi — ore 

ocTTpe'ivos, T], ov, of or living in a shell, testaceous. Plat. Phileb. 21 C, | (Joins).) 


oo'Tpeio-'ypa'I'^s, is, purple-painted, Anth. P. append. 330 

OCTTpSlOV, TO, V. sub UffTpfOV. 

oa-Tpeov or ocTTpeiov, to : (v. sub ooreov) : — an oyster, Lat. ostrea : — 
the proper Att. form is offTpeiov (oarpfia . . e?K(yoi' ol dpxa-Toi Ath. 
92 F, cf. Moer. 185, Phot., etc.), and this is required by the metre in the 
earlier Poets, Koyxoi, fiv(s, Kuiarpua Aesch. Fr. 25 ; odrptia avixfJif:- 
fXVKOTa Epich. 23 Ahr. ; irLVvriai koI barptlotaiv ofio'iTj Cratin. 'Apx- 
5 ; TTLVvai, \fn-aSes, /xi/fs, oarptia Anaxandr. IlpaiT. I. 60. etc. (v. Com. 
Fragm. in Indice) ; while oarpeov is used in late Ep., Nic. ap. Ath. 
926, Matro ib. 135 A : — the readings vary in Plat. (v. infr. II) as in 
Arist., cf. H. A. I. 6, 2 and 4. I, 28 : — Arist. seems to use the word 
generally for all bivalves, H. A. 11. c, ap. Ath. 88 B, Galen. 12. 
543. II. an oyster or bivalve shell. Id. H. A. 4. 6, 7., 8. 2, 

16. III. = Lat. ostrtim, a purple used in dyeing, prob. that 

produced by the murex, oarp^ov ixovov fnt<pep€iv Plat. Crat. 424 D ; 
oarpfiw kva\r)KijjijXfVos Id. Rep. 420 C ; ra owiiara kK^xpivTO darpeia) 
Ath. 197 F, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 21. 

6<ttp6&)St)S, es, {(Tdos) of the oyster kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, I, Aristid. 
Quint. 105 ; 6crTp«ia)Si]S. Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 4. 

6(7Tptp.ov, TO, a stable, Lyc. 94, Antim. ap. Phot. 

6<7TpiTT|S \t9os [i], o, a kind of stone, Orph. Lith. 339. 

ocTTpua (or oo-rpviii), and ocTTpvs, vos, y, a tree with very hard wood, 
like the hornbeam, both in Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, cf. Plin. 13. 37 : in 
Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2, oo-rpvis, tSos, 77. 

ocTTpvs. 17, V. oCTpva. 

otTTioSi^s, es, {(iSos) like bone, of the nature of hone, bony, Xen. Eq. I, 
8., 5, 6, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 28, al. ; Comp. -iarepo'i, Ib. 3. 7, 11. 

oo-vpis, 77, a plant, Diosc. 4. 143, Plin. 27.88, — which Sprengel identi- 
fies with Osyris alba; others with Linaria vulgaris; others v^'ith Ebeno- 
podium. — Cf. offip'iTTjs. 

ocr<t)pa, Ti, = o(jfj.-q, Ach. Tat. 2. 38, Eust. Opusc. 78. 40; v. bacppaivopiai. 

6<7<|)pa8iov, TO, = uffippavTTipiov. Eust. 46. 3, etc. : v. Ducang. 

6cr<j)paivo|xai : fut. u(j<l>pTj(7oixai Ar. Pax 152 : aor. wacltpupiriv, 6a<pp(- 
c9at, 6a<pp6fj,€voi Hdt., Att. ; (the aor. I forms wcrrppavTo. iifftppavTo in 
Aristid. 2. 308, Hdt. I. 80 seem to be errors of the Copyists for wa(ppovTO, 
oa(ppovTo) : — aor. pass, wacppavdr^v Hipp. 262. 49, Philem. 'S.Tpar. 1. 26, 
Arist. de An. 2. 12, 5, Probl. 7. 6 : fut. 6a<ppav6rjaofj.ai Lxx (Tob. 6. 18) : 
— the forms 6cr<ppdTat, -uivrai, etc. only in late writers, as Paus. 9. 21,3, 
Luc. Pise. 48, Philo I. 617; {ujacppwvTo in Ar. Ach. 1 79. and batppaaOai 
in Antiph. At)«. I, were corrected by Elrasl.) : aor. watpprjaavTo Aral. 
955, Ael., etc. : Dep. To catch scent of, smell, scent, track, c. gen., 

Hdt. I. 80, Ar. Ran. 654, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24, etc. ; absol,. Plat. Phaedo 
96 B, etc. ; j) aiaOrjms fj rov baippaiv^aOai Arist. Sens. 5, 27 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., T-qv b^jx-ffv bai]>p. Hdt. I. 80: — c. acc. only in late writers, bacpp. 
OpvaW'iSa k(rl3(ffij.evrjv Ael. N. A. 9. 54; — for in Eur. Cycl. I54 (eTSes 
ycip avTTjv; — ov /id Ai, dX\' bfftppalvofiai), avTrjs must be supplied, 
cf. Ar. Ran. 489 ; and in Ar. PI. 897 baippaivei ti ; Tt is adverbial, at 
all. 2. metaph. to get scent of, Trjs rvpavuiSos Ar. Lys. 619 ; 

Tov XP"<'''0" Luc. Tim. 45. II. Causal in Act., bcr<ppaivfiv 

Tiva Tivi to make one smell at a thing, Galen. 10.595., 13.454; so 
also aiT-, TTpoa-oatppaivai. 

o(r(})pavcrLS, Tj, = oacpp'qms, Clearch. ap. Ath. 611 B. 

6cr(()pavTif|pios, a, ov, smelling, able to smell, sharp-smelling, /xvHT^pes 
b<T(p., like Lat. nares acuti, Ar. Ran. 893. II. pass, bacppavrri- 

piov (sc. tpapfxaieov), rb, strong scent used to revive persons fainting, Lat. 
olfactorium, cited from Eust. 

6o-<|)pavTiK6s, 17, bv, capable of smelling, quick of scent, KVv'tSia Arist. 
G. A. 5. 2, 7; of the vine, sensitive to odours, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 4, 
cf. H. P. 4. 16, 6. 2. TO ba<pp. ai(Tdi]Tripiov the organ of the sense 

of smell, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13., 3. I, I: to ba<ppavTLKbv the capacity of 
smelling, o ev^pyela 17 bacpprjaif, tovto hvvafiei to utr<pp. Id. Sens. 2, 
19. II. TO batppavTLKov , = b(T<ppavTTjpioi' II, Galen. 

6o-<t)pavT6s, 17, bv, that can be smelt, Arist. de An. 2. 9, I, Sens. 5, 28 sq. 

6cr<j)patrCa, =u<T<ppavats, LxX (Hos. I4. 7). 

oo-^p-rio-is, r), the sense of smell, smell. Plat. Phaedo II I B, Theaet. 156 
B, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 8 sq. ; to t^s bff<pp. alaBtjT-fjpiov Id. Sens. 2, 20. 2. 
the organ of smell. Arist. de An. 3. i, 4, Probl. 13. 2 ; ai bcfpricrfis Hdn. 
I. 12; so, ^J'cui' oo-<^p^r7ie5 (Ion. form) Opp. C. 4. 66. 11. ^bcr/xr), 

the smell of a thing, Moschopul. 

6(rc|)pi]TiK6s, 77, bv, — ba<ppavTi>cbs, Diog. L. 9. 80, Galen. 5. 359. 

6cr4)pT)T6s, 77, ov, =^ba<f>pavTbs, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 43. 

6<r<t)V-aX7Tis, f's, with a pain in the loins, suj^ring from lumbago, 
Aesch. Fr. 374, Hipp. Coac. 169: — 6cr<j)va\Yeo), to have lumbago, Ib. 
143: — 6cr<|)vaX"yia, 57, lumbago, Ib, 219. 

6<r<|>vSiov, TO, Dim. of b<r<pvs, Theognost. Can. 125. 

6cr<j>v-Ti|, ^7os, o, 17, (ayvvfii) having dislocated one's hip, hip-shot. 
Poeta ap. Lex. de Spirit, p. 234 ed. Valck. 

6o-<j>iJS, ^, gen. b(y<pvos ; acc. b(j(pvv, also b(T<pv6. Anth. P. 12. 213 : — the 
loin or /o2«s, the lower pari of the back, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. H. A. 
I. 13, 2, al. ; opp. to (Lixot, Hdt. 2. 40, Aesch. Pr. 497 ; the loin of a 
victim, Ar. Pax 1053, Lys. 964, Menand. MeO. i. 12 ; of wasps, ixovai 
Kevrpov CK Trjs bacpvos Ar. Vesp. 225, cf. 74°: — Xen. describes a horse's 
loins, — ba(pvs rj SinKfj Trjs aTrKrjs Kai tyKaO^adai piaXaKcvTi pa Kai iSeiv 
^Slaiv Eq. I, II; and this SnrXfj bacpvs, so called from the furrow that 
runs down the back, is inaccurately rendered duplex spina by Varro and 
Virg. G. 3. 87. 2. Hellenist., metaph., 6 Kap-rrbs tt]s ba<pvos, of a 

son. Act. Ap. 2. 30, cf. Lxx (Gen. 35. 11, al,). 3. -rr^pi^ijvvvaSai 

or ava^6jvvva6ai Trjv bacpvv to gird up one's loins, Lxx and N. T. (Curt, 
is inclined to connect b-a<pvs with xf/va, ifiba, comparing Skt. sphii 


[y in nom, and acc. sing., which are written ba<pw. batfmv 
by Hdn. n. fiov. Atf. p. 31, lo. Alex. 8, Arcad. 92 : cf. bippds.] 
6a-\fa, ocrxeov, v. sub baxrj. 

°°"XT1> '7. tlie scrotum, Hipp. 483. 15., 486. 13, al. ; but in Arist. H. A. 
3. I, 12., 9. 50, 6, G. A. I. 12, 2, Probl. 27, 11, we find the form oo-xta : 
if oo-xJ; is contr. from bax^a., it should be written baxv ■ — another form 
ocrxeos, o, is found in Arist. H. A. I. 13, 4 (but with v. 1. baxta), written 
bax^is in Poll. 2.172, and Hesych. ; also oaxsov, t6. Poll. 4. 203, 
al. II. baxos, Nic. Al. 108, Ath. 495 F. 

ocrxiov, TO, the raised margin of the womb, Galen. Lex. 536, whence 
perhaps it should be restored in Hipp. 671. 50. 

ocrxis, tos, ■t],=opxis, Hipp. 205 H, 1155G, 1218 B. 

6crxo-p6pos, ov, destroying young twigs, v. aapKo^bpos. 

ocrxos, o, = fxbaxos, a young branch, shoot, esp. of the vine, oaxot 
^fifpiSos Ar. Ach. 997 ; also oaxit ofrxv dinrtXov aXaSos KaraKap-nos 
Ath. 495 F : cf. baxo<pop'ia. (V. sub ofos.) 

6o-xo<j>6pia or <icrx-' t'^< one day of the Athen. festival SKtpa, on 
which chosen boys, sons of citizens, in women's dress, carrying vine- 
branches loaded with grapes (v. baxos), went in procession from the 
temple of Bacchus to that of 'AOtjvd 'S.Ktpas, Philochor. 44, Plut. Thes. 
22, Ath. 495 F, Alciphro I. 4., 3. I : — 6crxo<|)6pi,ov, r6, the sanctuary of 
Athena ^Kipas in the Phalerum, Hesych., A. B. 318, etc. : — otrxocfjopoi, 
ol, the boys who carried the vine-branches. Hyperid. and Philochor. ap. 
Harp., Ister 13 : — 6o-xo({>opca>, to celebrate the festival oaxofbpia. Phot. ; 
— 6o-xo(})opiK6s, Tj, bv. of or for the baxo<f>bpia, Ath. 631 B ; nikr] bax- 
Poll. 4. 53. — In all these words Hesych. and other Gramm. wrote dicrx- 
for bax-, ^"d this form appears in many Mss. 

ocrupai. Adv. for ocraf wpat. v. sub barjuepat. 

ora, Aeol. for oTf, like nbra for irbrf, Sappho 48. 

oTav, for ot' dv (ot6 dv) as in Hom. : — Adv. of Time, whenever, with 
a conditional force, so as nearly to = car (v. tt A. II. l), referring to an 
indef. future (v. oTe A. I. I. c), II. I. 519, Od. 9.6, etc. ; also of events 
likely to recur, II. 2. 397, Od. 9. 6, etc. : — so also in Ep. oTt kiv, II. I. 
567., 6. 225 :— strengthd., oTav wep Soph. O. C. 301, Plat. Rep. 565 A : 
— repeated for rhet. effect, oTai' dis vlipi^aiv, brav ois €xOpbs, orav kov- 
Sv\ois, brav (irl Kbpprjs Dem. 537. fin. 2. never with the Indie, in 
good authors, except in Od. 10. 410, where we have us S" brav . . cxai- 
povai (for aKaipuiai) • and in 24. 88, ot€ k(v . . ^divvvvrat t€ viot Kai 
kirevTvvovTai deOXa ; in l\. 12. /\.2, arptipeTai is ioi CTpeiprjrai. 3. 
never with the optat. in good authors, except in orat. obliqua, where in 
orat. recta the subj. with OTai' would have stood, as perh. Aesch. Pers.450 
may be expl. i^Elmsl. read ot' (k veajv) ; — acc. to the received text, ot* 
Kev is followed by ticoi in II. 9. 525. II. Special usages: 1. 

to introduce a simile, II. 10. 5, Od. 5. 394. 2. trpiv y orav = irpiv 

7c ri OTav (v. otc a. II. 2), 2. 374. 3. 6i'r ot€ k^v until such 

time as .. , 2. 99., 19. 144. 4. orav raxiora. Lat. quum primum, 

Ar. Thesm. 1205, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33 ; orav irpaiTov Plat. Lys. 21 1 B. 

oT«, relat. Adv., formed from the relat. stem 6- and t« (v. t£ B), answer- 
ing to demonstr. totc, and interrog. rrorc ; properly of Time, but some- 
times, like Lat. quum, passing into a Causal sense (cf. oirbTi). 

A. of Time, when, but without reference either to previous time (as 
in €-ncl =postquam), or to later time (as in irp'tv =priusquam), 1. 
Construction : 1. with Indie, to denote single events or actions in 

past time, with impf. or aor., when, II. 1. 397, 432, etc. ; rarely with 
plqpf., 5. 392 : — the Verb is sometimes to be repeated from the apodosis, 
KaWl^evos Se KareXOwv, on Kai ol (K Xldpaiws (sc. KarrjXOov) Xen. 
Hell. I. 7> 35 '■ — often in ellipt. phrases, rrrj 'ifiav eixaiXai. ore St) (pa/xfv 
fivai apiaroi whither are gone the boasts, [which we made'] when we 
said . . ? II. 8. 229 ; so after Verbs of perception and the like, ^ ov fiefivri, 
0T€ r (Kpifioj..; rememberest thou not [^the time] when ..? 15. 18, 
cf. 21. 396, Od. 24.115, Ar. Vesp. 354, Thuc. 2. 21, etc.; axovaa tvxo- 
fifVTjs ot' 'i<pr)aOa . . , II. I. 397, cf. Plat. Legg. 782 C ; ov5' ItXaB' k'lavra 
Zevs, 0T€ br) Tpweaai SiSov . . vt/trjv I!. 17. 627; rarely with pf., 5. 
392. b. with pres., of a thing now going on, 2. 471., 4. 259; 

vvv. OTf . . aoL b^eojs vnaicovai Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6 ; cf. II. 14. 71, fjhea /lev 
yap OTf .. Aavaoiaiv dfivvev. oTSa St vvv otc tovj .. KvSdvei. c. 
rarely with fut., of a definite future, Od. 18. 272 ; opp. to the indef. 
future expressed by oTai' with Subj., II. I. 518, cf. 6. 448. 2. with 

Opt., to denote repeated events or actions in past time, ev8a irbpot 
KoipidO', OTf fiiv yXvKvs vvvos Ixdvoi whenever, as often as, I!. I. 610, 
cf. 4. 263, etc.; so, ore 617 3. 2 16. b. sometimes of future events 
which are represented as uncertain, in clauses dependent on a Verb in 
the opt. or subj., ov« dv toi xpata/xri Kidapis .. , ot' fv Kov'iriai fiiydrjs 
3.55, cf. 18. 465., 21. 429, Aesch. Eum. 726. c. so ore ixtj, in the 
best authors always with the opt., for ct nij, unless, except, save when, 
II. 13. 319, Od. 16. 197, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 9 ; — used by Ap. Rh. with subj., 
I. 245., 4. 409. 3. with Subj., only in Ep. and Lyr. Poets (for in 

correct Att. writers brav is always used with Subj., as ot' dv or otc Kfv 
generally in Hom., v. sub oTav), II. 19. 337., 21. 323, etc. II. 
Special usages : 1. in Hom. to introduce a simile, ais S* otc as when, 
mostly with Subj., U. 2. 147., 4. 130, I4I., 6, 506, etc. ; sometimes with 
Indie, 16. 364., 21. 12, Od. 10. 462 : — the Verb must often be supplied 
from the context, as in II. 2. 394., 4. 462. 2. in the Ep. phrase 

TTpiv y OTf St) . . , ij is omitted before otc, II. 9. 488., 12. 437, Od. 13. 
322. III. OTC with other Particles, 1. ot' dv, otc Ktv, 

V. sub OTav. 2. ore 517 and otc 877 pa. stronger than otc, often in 

Horn., Hes. ; v. supr. I. I : — so ot' dp', II. 10. 540. ^. otc tc (where 
Tc is otiose, v. sub rc B. I), II. 2. 471., 10. 83, etc. 4. otc vfp, 

even when, 5. 802., 14. 319, etc. ; also in Hdt. 5. 99, Thuc. I. 8, etc.: 
also OTC vfp re, II. 4. 259., 10. 7. IV. the proper correlat. 


ore — 

Adv. is TOTS, as ore 5^ . . , TOTt 5^ , lo. 365 ; ore 617 , S17 Torf 
23. ^22 ; OTf Sti .. , Kat t6t€ Sfi . . , 22. 209 ; ore 5r] pa .. , nai . . , 
TOT ap' 24. 32: — for TOTf we sometimes have iv0a, i. 610, etc.; tirtiTa 
3. 221 ; avTiKa 8' 4. 210; . 5. 438 ; so also, vvv .. , ot6 ..Soph. 
Aj. 711, etc. ; fifOvaTepov .., oTt .. Id. Tr. 711 ; ij/mTt tw, otc .. II. 2. 
743, etc.; so in Att., iroTe xpovoi, oTf .. , Plat. Prot. 320 C, of. 
Phaedo 74 E, Hdt. i. 160. 2. elhptical in the phrase eOTiv oTt or 

eaO' '6t€, like Lat. est ubi, there are times when, sometimes, now and 
then, fOTi '6t€ Hdt. 2. 120; ^ad' otc Soph. Aj. 56, Plat. 

B. OTf sometimes passes into a Causal sense, like Lat. qjiutn, 
whereas, (in old Engl, when as), mostly with pres. indie, II. 16. 433 ; 
ore Srj 20. 29 ; and in Att., as Soph. Aj. 1095, O. T. 918 ; ore 817 Plat. 
Symp. 206 A, etc. ; otc tovto ovtus e'xef Plat. Prot. 354 C ; so, ote 
7e Hdt. 5. 92, I : — also with pf. used as pres.. Soph. Ph. 428, Ar. Nub. 
34. 2. sometimes where w(TT( would be more usual, ovtoi . . 
TTOppo) K\ios rj/cet, ore /cai fiaaiKds ^pcuTrjOfV Ar. Ach. 647. 

C. 0T€ absol. Adv., like eaO' oTe, sometitnes, now and then, used 
like TroTe at the beginning of each of two corresponding clauses, now . ^ , 
now .. , sometimes .. , sometimes .. , only in late Att., ore ixiv .. , ot^ 
Se .. , Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 16, al. : but in II., 6t€ /lev . . , aAAore .. , 20. 
49 sq.; OTC nkv .. , aAXoTC 8" aS .. , 18. 599 sq.; ore /ncV tc . . , a.\KoT€ 
Sc .. , II. 64; OTC pLev .. , OTC 8' avTe .. , Ap. Rh. i. 1270; otc //cV 
TC . . , ot' oS . . , 3. 1300 ; otc p^ev . . , ttotc 8c . . , Polyb. 6. 20, 8 ; ori 
p-lv .. , oT^ Sc .. , «ai dAAoTc .. , Diog. L. 2. 106 ; ore pLtv .. , iraKiv 
Sc .. , Arist. Eth. N. i. 10, 5 ; cj/Zotc .. , ore 6c .. , Id. Pol. 7. 13, 2 ; 
OTC pifv .. , ^ .. , Id. Poet. 3, 2 : — also reversely, oAAotc piiv .. , otc 
8c .., II. II. 566; also ore Sc in the second clause, without any cor- 
relative in the first, 17. 178 ; Soph, joins cW ore . . , or' aAAor', Aj. 56; 
ore 8c alone, at the beginning of a clause, Xen. Cyn. 5, 8 and 20., 
9, 8 and 20. 

ore, neut. of oVtc : — also Ion. masc. for oCTt, II. 

OTcoio-iv, otcv, oTC(j>, oTCcov, Ep. and Ion. cases of oaris. 

o Ti, Ep. o TTi, (often written 6, n and o, tti — to distinguish them 
from oTi, oTTi, that), neut. of ootis, used as an Adv. like Zloti, in in- 
direct questions, /or what, wherefore, os k iiwoi, o ti Toaaov cxtuffiro 
II. I. 64, cf. Od. 19. 463 ; cipcro, o tl ov xpS-Tai Tfi x^p' Hdt. 3. 78, 
cf. I. III., 2. 19, 91, al.; rjv /xij fpaays on., unless you tell me why.. , 
Ar. PI. 19, cf. 966 ; — sometimes with a Prep., ciptuTCty/.ici'oj /car' on.. 
ouTo; C7r€(TTC(Ac Hdt. 6. 3. 2. strengthd. o tl ti (commonly written 

OTi n) ; Dem. 691. 21 ; on n S77 ; Luc. Dem. Enc. 22 ; on S^ n 
HaXtOTa ; Plat. Rep. 343 A ; o n 6^ n 7c ; Id. Charm. 161 C : cf. ori^ 
n. II. o n liij (commonly written on jx-q), after a negat. clause, 

except, II. 16. 227 ; ovSapLo'i .. , on ht) xro( piovvoi Hdt. i. 18 ; ovSels 
avBpwirajv, 6 n 1J.TI -j/vvfj pLovov Id. i. 181, cf. I. 143, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; 
rarely with a different Verb, Siicpvye pi,(v ouSci's, o n piij SicAaSc ns no 
one escaped, save that one escaped notice, Arr. An. I. 16, 4, etc. ; after 
a question with ov, 6 ti pr) means quatenns non, so far as not, ov .. Trjv 
dird Tov p.a.vBavfiv \f)iovTiv'\, 6 ti pir) paOrjpLa TiprjV <pip(i, Kairvov Kai 
<i>\vap'iav [i77crTa(] ; Plat. Rep. 581 D. — That this phrase belongs to 
the pronominal o n is shewn by the similar usage of oaov, v. otros 
IV. 5. c. III. with a Sup. Adv., o tti raxiffra, as quick as pos- 

sible, II. 4. 193, Od. 5. 112, al. ; — so also o n nixos, Hdt. 9. 7, Soph. 
Ant. 1321, Thuc, etc. ; so in Att., o n pLaKiOTa Thuc. 5. 36, etc. ; o n 
i-1-jVTaTa Id. 3. 40 ; o n iXaxiOTa 6. 23 ; o n xp';o'i/*^Tara 7. 74 : — 
also with Adjs., o Ti irAciffri/ d-nopia Id. 4. 32 ; o n wAci^O'toi' vavrt- 
Kov, o Tl irXetCTOv xpuvov Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 6, Cyr. 6. I, 43; o ri 
TrXi'iaTT) ev5aip.ovta Plat. Rep. 421 B ; on pLfyiaT-q irporpaais Thuc. I. 
126, cf. 7- 69; iraiSas o n x^'po'''fX''"^'*'™™i'5 Ar. Vesp. 1276, etc. 
Here also the usage may be compared with that of oaot I. 7, IV. 4. 

OTI, Ep. OTTi (both in Hom.) : — Conjunction, to introduce an ob- 
jective clause, that, Lat. quod, after Verbs of seeing or knowing, 
thinking or saying; in Hom. often strengthd. on pa, and on Srj. 
Usage: 1. in Hom. always with indie, and this mood also pre- 

vails in Att. 2. even in orat. obliq. (where the opt. is the proper 

mood) the indie, is often retained in the same tense which the speaker 
had used or would have used, r/y/fXOr] . . , on Meyapa d(peaT7]Ke news 
came that Megara has revolted (where we say had), Thuc. I. II4 ; dno- 
Kptvdfievoi OTI Ttep-xpovai (where we say that they would send), lb. 90; cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 58 A, etc. ; in orat. obi., the optat. is the regular constr., as 
in English, TjirflXTja' oti . . PaSio'iprjv I threatened that I would go, Ar. 
PI. 88, cf. Plat. Phaedo 59 E, etc. : — sometimes the opt. and indie, are 
found in the same sentence with a different shade of meaning, i\eyov, 
OTi Kvpos pkv Te$vr]K(v, 'Aptaios Sc Treipevyws ■ . (iTj Xen. An. 2. I, 3 ; 
[IIcpiwA^s] TTpoTjyupfve . , on 'ApxiSapos pev ot ^cVos e'tr] . . , tovs 5' 
aypovs Toiis iavTov xal o'lKias .. , dip'iTjffiv avTo, Sypoaia tivai Thuc. 2. 
13, cf. Hdt. I. 86, Plat. Phaedo 61 B, etc. : — also, on ... and the acc. 
with inf. are found together, Thuc. 3. 25, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 13. 3. 
if an hypothesis is involved, the tense after on follows the rules observed 
in hypothet. sentences (v. tl), e'i tis 'ipoiTO, KaO' onoiovs v6p.ov5 Set 
iroKiTevec6ai, S^Xov oti diroKpivaiffB' av . . , it is manifest that you 
would answer .. , Dem. 1132. 21, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 12. II. 
OTi is often inserted pleonast. before the very words of a speech (where 
in our idiom the Conjunction is left out, its place being supplied by 
inverted commas), Kai eyw eTnov, oti fi avTT) p.01 dpxh f'^Ti . , and I 
said : ' I will begin at the same point . . ,' Plat. Prot. 317 E, cf. 356 A, 
361 A, etc. 2. on is also used pleonast. with the inf. and acc. (cf. 

cus B. I. i), fliTov on wpuiTov c/ic xpV^at ireipaOrjvat KaT epavTov (which 
is in fact a mixture of the two constructions, il-nov oti kpi cxp^!' irpuiTov 
and elirov ip.1 xP^^ai irpwTov), Plat. Legg. 892 D, cf. Phaedo 63 C, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 2, etc.; soon with a part., 7>'oiis.. , oTi . . Sta<l>0apr)<xopevovs 


orpvvw. 1 087 

Thuc. 4. 37, cf. Plat.G0rg.48lD, Lob. Phryn. 772. But Sri has often been 
wrongly inserted by the Copyists, as if cfTrci' or ktyovaiv must be followed 
by it, as in Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, cf. Cobet V.LL. pp. 286, 492. III. 
on in Att. often represents a whole sentence, esp. in affirm, answers, ovicovv 
■ . TO dSiKeiv Kaiciov hv {'irj tov dSiKelaOai ; Answer, Srj\ov 5r) oti (i. e. 
on icaKiov Av e'lrj, or on Tavra ovtojs c'xci). Plat. Gorg. 475 C : there is 
a like ellipsis in the affirmative forms oIS' on, i(t6' oti, ola0' oti Soph. 
Ant. 276, 758, Plat. Gorg. 486 B, etc., cf. Wolf Lept. p. 388 : — hence 
arose the practice of using SrjXovoTi (q. v.) as Adv. 2. it is com- 

mon in Att. to transpose the subject of the Verb which follows on, as 
Avicdovas Sc icai avTot eiSopev, oti . . KapirovvTai (for e'iSopfv, oti 
AvKaovts Kap-novvTai), Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, cf. 29, etc. IV. ovx 

OTI . . , dAAa or dAAd Koi ■ . , ovx ° Kp'iTwv fv ijavxia V^, dAAd 01 
(pi\oi avTov not only Crito . . , but his friends, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 8; more 
fully, ov fiovov OTI dvSpii, dAAd nal yvvaiKts Plat. Symp. 179 B; so 
foil, by dAA' ouSc , raiirj/ dbvvaTa e^iaovaOai ovx ''"'i "^V 
Evpdjirr), dAA' 0118' (v Trj ' Aaiq not only the powers in Europe, but . . , 
Thuc. 2. 97 : — ovx followed by a second clause, means although, 

OVX "■at'C*' ^Jyffi Plat. Prot. 336 D, cf. Gorg. 450 E, Theaet. 
157 B : — cf. oTtuis A. II. 2. 2. for on pi], v. 0 n II. 

B. as a Causal Particle, for that, because, also like Lat. quod, 
II. I. 224, etc. 2. seeing that, inasmuch as, yXavKTj Se ce n'«TC 

OdXaffaa oti Tot voos ioTiv d-nrjvqs II. 1 6. 35, cf. 21. 488, Od. 
22. 36. 

[The last syll. is short, but used long in arsi by Hom. But though 
short, the t is never elided in Att., prob. to avoid confusion with otc, 
Pors. Hec. 109 ; nor is the hiatus permitted except in Comedy, Br. Ar. 
Lys. 611, Ach. 516: in Hom. the elision is common, II. I. 412., 4. 
32, etc.] 

oTiTi, Conjunction, Comic form of on B, because, Eupol. Incert. 8, Ar. 
Eq. 29, 34, 181, 236, etc. 2. more rarely = oTi, that, lb. 360, Nub. 
331, Vesp. 1395, Av. loil. II. = o Ti, wherefore, in indirect ques- 

tions, oTi^ Ti' ; why so? wherefore sof Ar. Nub. 784 ; and ort^ ti 81J ; 
lb. 756, PI. 136. — Cf. t'it], eirett]. 

OTioOv, v. sub offnr IV. 2. b. 

OTIS, OTLva, oTivas, Ep. cases of offTiS. 

otXcijo), = otAco), Ap. Rh. 2. 1008, Babr. 37. 3. 

otXcco, to suffer, endure, c. acc. Call. Fr. 274, Ap. Rh. 3. 769. etc. : 
absol., lb. 4. 1227, Lyc. 819. 

orXtjiia, TO, distress, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 13. 23. 

6tAt|(i,(ov, ov, = a6Xtos, Hesych.; Schmidt gives 6 TK-Qpuoiv. 

otXos, 6, suffering, distress, arising from a thing, iraiSejas otXov 
Aesch. Theb. 18 ; vvptpe'iaiv otXov Soph. Tr. 7 (as the Schol., though 
the Ms. gives okvov). (otXos, otAcoi, oTXripaiv seem to be formed 
from y'TAA, rdAas, rA^rai, rAij/icuf, with 0 euphon., just as drAas, 
dOXios, come from same Root, with a euphon.) 

OTopos, 6, any loud, wild, startling noise, as the din of battle, or. olttXtj- 
Tos Hes. Th. 709 ; the rattling of chariots, Aesch. Theb. 151, 204 ; the 
crash of thunder. Soph. O. C. I479 ; also of the flute, yXvKvv avXwv ot. 
Id. Aj. 1202 ; or. KpoTdXaiv Antim. 94. So the Verb oTO^ku), to sound 
loud, sound wildly, KOTvXais oTo^ei Aesch. Fr. 55 ; cf vrroTo^eu. — 
The freq. Mss. reading otto/3cco, otto0os is disproved by the metre. 
(Doubtless onomatop.) 

OTOTot (not oTTOTOi, as often in the Mss.), an exclamation of pain and 
grief, ah! woe! Trag. ; doubled, Eur. Andr. 1 197, etc.; also lengthd., 
oTOTOToi Aesch. Pers. 268, al. ; ororoTof totol Id. Ag. 1072 ; oro- 
TOToToT TOTOi Soph. El. 1 245 ; OTOTOTOTOTOTOt Eur. Tro. 1294, 
Ion 789. 

oTOTijJoj, to cry ototoi, to wail aloud, Ar. Pax loii, Thesm. 1081; 
fut. oTOTV^optai, Id. Lys. 520; — Pass, to be bewailed, oronJ^erai .., 
Aesch. Cho. 329. Cf. dv-, i-n-oTOTv^cu. 

'Ototu^ioi, 01, Com. pr. n. in Ar. Av. 1043, men of Wails, with a play 
on 'OAo<^vfiOi {men of Olophyxus near Mount Athos). 

OTpaXcos, a, ov, (v. orpvi'tu) =sq., Opp. H. 2. 273, Sm. II. 107 : — 
used by Hom. and Hes. only in Adv. oTpaXews, quickly, readily, as II. 3, 
260, Od. 19. 100, Hes. Sc. 410. 

OTpijpos, d, ov, (v. OTpvvoj) quick, nimble, busy, ready, epith. of 6epa- 
najv, II. I. 321, Od. I. I09., 4. 23, etc., cf. Ar. Av. 909 ; of Tapir), II. 6. 
381; pa^y oTprjpy, comically, Matro ap. Ath. 136D: — Adv. -ptoj, = 
OTpaXeojs, Od. 4. 735. II. = 6^i5s, sharp, cutting, painful, Opp. 

H. 2. 529. 

oTpixcs, nom. pi. of odpt^. 

OTpvYTjcjjdYos [a], ov, =Tpvyrjcpdyos, Archil. 31. 

6Tpt;vTT]p, ^pos, 6, {uTpvvoj) ouc who stirs up, Hesych. 

OTpvvTiKos, ri, ov, stirring up, rousing, Eust. 831. 29. 

OTpuvTus, vos, ^, Ion. for orpvvais (which does not occur), a cheering 
on, exhortation, II. 19. 234, 235. [ys, voi.'] 

oTpiivco [y] : Ep. inf. OTpwipev II. 4. 286 : impf wTpvvov Hom., etc.. 
Ion. oTpvvtaKov II. 24. 24: fut. OTpvviw Hom.: aor. wrpvva Id.: — 
Med. or Pass., only in pres. and impf. (v. infr.) : — Poet. Verb, the compd. 
iTT-OTpvvai being used in Prose: (v. sub fin.). To stir up, rouse, egg on, 
spur on, encourage, esp. to battle, to any sudden or violent e.xertion, 
Tivd II. 5. 482., 10. ic;8, etc. ; rt pe cmviovTa Kai avTov oTpvvds; 8. 
294; WTpvve pivos Kai 0vpbv orp. 5. 470: — often c. inf., omripas .. 
WTpvva Vf(ff0ai Od. 17. 430 ; orp. nrd iroXfpi^eiv, pdxf<^^ai II. 4. 294, 
414, etc. ; yr)paa0ai Od. 19. 158, etc. ; T)pds oTpvvcav KaTarravipfV 2. 
244; the inf. is sometimes omitted, fj tiv eTa'ipcov orpvveeis TpweuGii' 
emffKonov (sc. icVat) ; II. lo. 38 ; ov vawv "EKTcup wTpvve KaTOVTav 
Eur. Rhes. 557 (lyr.) : — so with Preps., 'Eppdav .. vrjaov Is 'nyvyipv 
oTpvvopev (sc. icVai) Od. I. 85, cf. II. 15. 59 ; <rc 7c Bvfios orp. CTri v^as 


1088 OTTa 

II. 24. 289; Toc S' oTp. TtoXiv elaoj Od. 15. 40; ttotI Sai/xa 17. 75 ; 
irpori "IKiov II. 19. 156 ; TroA.(v5e Od. 15. 306 ; iroX.e/x.ovSe II. 2. 589 ; so 
too in Find., and Trag. : — rarely foil, by ws, 'OSvaija wrpvv, is ay . . 
liV7](TTfjpas ayelpoi Od. 17. 362 : — rarely also c. dat. pers. et inf., uirpvvov 
. . efpaTTuVTfam (pvXa^at Find. P. 4. 71 : — Med. or Pass, to rouse oneself, 
bestir oneself, hasten, Od. 10. 425, etc.; c. inf., oTpwufitO' a/ivviixev 
aW-qXoiaiv II. 14. 369, cf. Od. 17. 183; viith 5' oTpvvfcrdat .. , &s Kt 
lii ■ . (TrtPrjaere iraTpTjS Od. 7. 222 : — the Act. in this intr. sense is dub., 
for even in U. 7. 420 dirpvvovTo is now received. 2. more rarely 

of animals, to urge on, cheer on, ovprjas U. 23. ill; iWous l6. 167, 
etc.; Kvvas 18. 584. 3. also of things, to urge forward, qtiichen, 

speed, nofi-nriv oTpvvere Od. 7- I5I> cf. 8. 50; tovto) S' brpwin Mev- 
Toip oSuv 2. 253 ; dyyeXirjv oTpyvopLtv 16. 355 ; lJi.a.-)(r)v wTpvvov 'Kxmuiv 
II. 12, 277. — Ep. Verb, used now and then by Trag., in lyrics, Aesch. 
Theb. 726, Eur. Rhes. 25, 557 ; in senarians. Soph. Aj. 60, 771, El. 28, 
Eur. Ale. 755 ; rare even in late Prose, Arist. Mund. 6, 24. (Curt, 
seems to regard 6 as a prefix to .^TPE or TPE5, Tpi-tu, rprj-pajv, de- 
noting quick, rapid motion, v. Gr. Et. p. 676.) 
OTTa, Att. for ocraa. 

OTTaPos, (5, cited as a form of leoTTa^os, E. M. 616. 57, Greg. Cor. 446. 
OTTeCa, r/, divination from ominous sounds, Dion. H. 8. 37 ; avv olavois 
re Kat uTTeims Id. 9. 45 : evil foreboding. Id. i. 38 : cf omioixai. 
oTTeo, oTTtu, Ep. gen. of oarts. 

OTTeuo|xai, Att. for ocraevofiai (which does not occur), to divine from 
an ominous voice or sound {oacra), oTrevofievrj 5i Ka9r)Tai she sits look- 
ing for omens, of a lover, Ar. Lys. 597 ; ott. rafs tovtmv icXrjSuai by 
the cries of children, Plut. 2. 356 E ; ott. irpos [^opvidojv'] tio-qv Ael. 
N. A. I. 48 : — generally, to have forebodings of a thing, tu )i.iXXov 
Polyb. 27. 14, 5 ; TTfpi rwv o\av Id. I. 11, 5 : — c. acc. et inf to augur 
that .. , Porph. Antr. Nymph. 33, cf Luc. Lexiph. 19. II. to 

regard as ominous, rfjv rvxy, t6 ipyov Dion. H. I. 23, 55 : — hence, to 
deprecate as ill-omened, Lat. abominari, iravra Tvipov Id. 2. 19. — The 
Act. oTTevouaiv in Ael. N. A. 3. 9. — Kkyhovl^oiiai was the equiv. Hel- 
lenic form, acc. to Moeris. 

oTTi, Ep. for on (the Conjunction), Horn., and Hes. 

o TTi, Ep. for o T(, neut. of oaris, Hom. 

OTTis,)?, = oi/'is, Hesych.; orrits dxAucuScES Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.13. 
OTTOTOi, f. 1. for broToi. 
oTCj), Att. dat. of offTis. 

ov, as a Diphthong, is regularly long, except in Aeol. where it is not 
seldom short, v. Priscian. I. 6, Schol. Dion. Thrax. in A. B. 779, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. PovXojxai 7-9. Later Poets make it short when it represents 
the Lat. H in pr. names, as in Hostovijlos { = Postumus), 'PovtouAos, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 631, 926. 

ov (cf Zd. ava, Lat. haud) is the negative of fact, statement, as fi-q of 
the will and thought ; ov denies, /jt) rejects ; ov is absolute, fir/ relative ; 
ov objective, firj subjective. The same differences hold for all compds. 
of oil and /j-rj. Note especially that, in contradistinction to jxrj, ov readily 
adheres to single words with which it forms a quasi-compd. As to the 
Form, V. infr. G. 

A. Usage. The uses of ov will be considered, I. as the 

. negative of single words, II. as the negative of the sentence. 

I. ou adhering to single words so as to form a quasi-compd. with them : 
— with Verbs: ov StSai/ii withhold, 11. 24. 296; ov/c eSi refuse, 2. 132., 
4. 55, al. ; ovK iOeXaj nolo, I. I12., 3. 287, al. ; ov (prj/j-i nego, 7. 393., 
23.668, al. ; V. (prjixi: — with Participles: ovk t^eAou!', 4. 224, 300., 6. 
165, etc.: — with Adjectives: ov Travres, 2.194; 6.kwv, 5. 366, 

768, al. : — with Adverbs : ov adfa Od. 17. 153, al. : — with Verbal nouns 
(very rare, v. infr. II. 10). — On the use of ov in contrasts v. infr. 
B. II. as negativing the whole sentence, 1. ov is often 

used alone, sometimes with the ellipsis of a definite Verb, ovk (sc. 
diroKepfi), av 76 e/iot udOri Plat. Phaedo 89 B ; sometimes as negativing 
the preceding sentence, Ar. Pax 850, Xen. Hell. i. 7, 19: — as a Particle 
of solemn denial it is often used with //a (q. v.) and the acc. ; sometimes 
without jia, ov tov iravToov dtSiv 6€ov Trpojxov "AXiov Soph. O. T. 660, 
cf. 1088, El. 1063, Ant. 758. 2. with Indie, of statement, Tr)v 5' 

kyu/ ov Xvaoj II. I. 29, cf. 114, 495 ; ov (peivei Kpo'icrov (piXotppaiv dpera 
Find. P. I. 94; kv6a k(v ov riv dSdicpvTov y ivurjaas ' Apydwv Od. 24. 
61; ov K(V . . efface Pind.N. 7. 25 ; ovic av vire^ifjwy^ II. 8. 369. 3. 
with Subj. as a form of the fut., only in Ep., ov yap t'is i^e hiri ye tK&JV 
deKOVTa hirjrai II. 7. 197; ovk av roi xpa'O'A'?? KiOapis 3. 54, cf II. 
387. 4. with Opt. as a form of the fut. (without dV or icev), also 
Ep., o ov Si5o y dvSpe (liepoiev II. 5. 303., 20. 286. 5. with Opt. 

and av, khvolOl 5' av ov ri.% . . jiaxioiTO II. i. 271, cf 301., 2. 250, 
Hdt. 6. 63, Aesch. Pr. 979, Soph. Aj. 155, Eur. I. A. 310, Ar. Ach. 404, 
Plat., etc. 6. in dependent clauses ov is used, a. with otj or 

uis, after Verbs of saying, knowing and showing, kic fiev toi ipkw . . o/s 
eyii ov Tt eicwv KaTepyKo/j-at Od. 4. 376, cf Soph. El. 560, Thuc. i. 102, 
2, etc.; — so with Ind. or Opt. and dv, dweXoyovvTo ws ovic av ttotc 
ovToi liojpol ^crav Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22, cf Plat. Rep. 330A; uis 5' ovk 
av Zucaiat avTovi Sexoifffie fxaOdv xpv Thuc. I. 40, Xen. Cyr. I. 
I, 3, etc. ; with Opt. representing Indie, in oratio obliq., e'Aefe iraiSt aw 
. . ws . ."EAA7;i/£S ov /Kvoiw Aesch. Pers. 356 sq., cf Soph. Ph. 346, etc., 
Hdt. I. 86, 7, Thuc. I. 38, etc., Xen. Hell. 6. I, 1, etc., Plat. Apol. 22 C, 
etc. ; — for /irj in such sentences, v. ^17 B. 3. b. in all Causal sen- 
tences, and in Temporal sentences that involve special times, x'^°'°A'f'''7> 
o 01' ov Ti OaXvaia .. ^tfe II. 9. 534 ; d'x^tTai bri ov Kapra OepairfveTai 
Hdt. 3. 80 ; 5iOT( ov;c ^<rav S'lKai, ov Svvaroi -qnev Trap' avTojv a wcpeiXov 
rrpa^aaOai Lys. 148. 20; /X17 kt(Tv', eirel ovx ofioyaaTpios"EKTop6s 
eljxi II. 21. 95, etc. ; vvv S', iTrtiSi) ovk iOiXus, flfit . . Plat. Prot. 335 C ; ^ 


— OV. 

kireihr) rb x'^P""' ""X 'jAio'KeTO Thuc. I. 131 ; VTjmdxots oh ov ti fiiXti 
TToAe/iijio epya II. 2. 338, etc. : — so in causal relative sentences, oirives 
ere oux' kawaa^ev Plat. Crito 46 A: — esp. to be noted are the relative 
combinations ovk eariv oaris ov .., as, ovk tad' epaaT^s oaris ovk 
del <piXet Eur. Tro. 1051, cf. Hec. 296; ovtjs eV0' 6s ov .. Soph. Aj. 
725; ovSci's ^ariv oaris ov ..Isocr. Antid. § 180. c. after wctte 
with Indie, or Opt. with dv, uiar ov Svvarov a f'ipyeiv earai Ar. Vesp. 
384, cf. Soph. Aj. 98, O. T. 411, Xen. Hell. 6. i, 7, Cyr. 5. 3, 47; 
OVTOI? avTOvs dyaiTw/jifv .. uiare .. ovk dv tdeXrjcraifiev Isocr. 168 C; 
OVK dv uipKi^ofjLfV avTov aare t^s dprjvrjs dv Sirj/iapTrjKei Kal ovk dv 
dij.(p6T€pa eix^ Dem. 236. I : — uiaTe ov with Inf. is almost invariably 
due to oratio obliqua, diaTe ovk alaxvveaOai (for ovk alax^vovrai), 
Id. 440. I, Lys. 149. 42, Isae. 86. 35 ; cf also Thuc. 5. 40 and 8. 76. 
Other exceptions are Soph. El. 780, Eur. Phoen. 1357, Hel. 108. 7. 
in a conditional clause is necessary, except, a. when ov is ad- 

hasrescent (v. A. l), ti' irep ydp tpOovicti re Kal ovk dw Siairipaai 
II. 4. 55, cf 3. 289., 20. 129, 139., 24. 296., Od. 12. 382 ; €dv fiiv 
ovv (pdaKTj .. edv S* ov (pdffKri Lys. 137. 3. b. when the subjoined 
clause is hypothetical in form only, but really causal, as after Verbs 
expressing surprise or emotion, nf/ davudatjs, et TroXXd twv iipr]ixiva)v 
ov Trpkiru aoi Isocr. 11 D ; KaroiKTeipai .. , et . . ov5eis eKaToarbv 
'iros TTepiiarai Hdt. 7. 4, 46, cf Soph. O. T. 55 ; so also, S(ivov ydp dv 
eiTj irprjy/xa, el Sokoj pi.tv KaTaaTpetf/d/ievot SovXovs ex°/'^^> "EXXrjvas 
5e oil TiixwpriaojjiiOa Hdt. 7. 9, I, cf 7. lo, 8, Andoc. 13. 45, Lys. 
158. 32, Dem. 103. 16 ; oiiK aloxpdv, et to fiev 'Apyucov nXTjOos 
OVK efjioPrjOri Tijv AaKeSatpioviojv apx^iv, v/J-fTs 5' 6vt€S 'A9rjvaioi 
PdpPapov avOpumov .. <po^T)aea9(: Dem. 197. 10, Soph. El. 244, Hdt. 
5. 97, Lys. 165. 20: so, the negative ov may be used in quotation, 
ei', w% vvv cpr]ff(i, ov TrapeaKevdaaro Dem. 1 266. 2 ; et S' ovKer 
eari (sc. wairep Xeyeis), rivi rpoirm die(pOdprj ; Eur. Ion 347. 8. 
oil is used with Inf. in oratio obi., when it represents the Indie, of oratio 
recta, tpapifv 8e 01 oil TiXieaBai Od. 4. 664, cf 11. 17. 1 74, 21. 31 6, 
Soph. Ph. 1389, etc.; Xiyovres ovk elvat aiiTovofiot Thuc. I. 67, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 348 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18 ; oT/xat .. ov/c oXiyov tpyov avrb 
elvai Plat. 'Rep. 369 B, cf Soph. O. T. 1051, etc., Thuc. 1. 71, etc. ; 
fjyqaavro fifxds ov mpiuiptaOai Id. I. 39. For oratio obliqua 
generally, cf Hdt. I. 24, 8, Thuc. I. 91, 136, etc. For occasional devi- 
ations into fxr), v. ji-q B. 4 : — sometimes we have ov and jiT] in consecutive 
clauses, oljiai aov kAkiov ovSiv dv tovtwv Kparvveiv /xrjS' kiriOvvtiv xept 
Soph. Ph. 1058 sq. ; avTo -^yovfiai ov StSaKTciv tivai /^rjSe . . vapaaKfv- 
aarov Plat. Prot. 31 9 B. 9. ov is used with the participle, when 

it can be resolved into a finite sentence with ov, as after Verbs of know- 
ing and showing, tov KarOavSvO' opSivres ov Ti/j-iiixivov Eur. Hec. 316; 
KaTivlirjaav ov iroXXovs tovs ©jy/Jatous ovras Thuc. 2.3; ep7a; SrjXwaai 
ov TTapayev6n€vos Antipho 1 20. 8, etc.; so in causal sentences, tuiv 
(lapPdpajv ot noXXoi kv rfi OaXdaari hiecpOdprjaav veeiv ovk (maTdfievoi 
Hdt. 8. 89 ; TTiv Mev5r]v ttuXlv drf ovk dub ^v/xfiaaiajs dvoix9(taav 
hiripiraaav Thuc. 4. 130; in adversative sentences, Sofai yvvaiKa Ka'nrep 
OVK €xa}v exetf Eur. Ale. 352, cf Soph. Ph. 377, etc.; regularly so in 
sentences with &9 and part., ws ovx' avvSpdaovaa vov9€T€is rdSe Id. El. 
1025, etc. ; h9opvl3eiTe ws ov troirjaovTes ravra Lys. 126. 44, cf Soph. 
Ph. 884, Aj. 682, Hdt. 7. 99, I, Thuc. I. 2., 5. 28, 68, 90; oicrTrep ov 
Trdj'Tas tovtoi tw TeK/xripiai xP'^t^^'^°'"^ Lycurg. 90, cf Isocr. 4. 1 1 : — 
for exceptions, v. ^77 B. 5. b. when the Part, is used with the Art., 
the tendency is to ix-q, no matter what the facts of the case may be ; — 
still, when there is a distinct reference to a fact, ov is occasionally found, 
fi^iiis St diro rfjs ovk ovarj^ [woAeais] op/xw/ievoi Thuc. I. 74, cf 4. Ill; 
of OVK €9eXovTes Antipho 144. 27; twv ov 0ovXoiiivwv Andoc. 2. 
21; TOVS ovhtv dZiKovvras aKplrovs dniKTeivav Lys. 127. 35; cf. 
Tuv ovSi aviJ.Tt(v9Ticiai tos t^s irarp'tSos avfxcpopas (preceded by tov 
. . ixijTe owXa 9€fievov vnip Trjs narplSos firjTe to aw/xa irapaaxovTa 
ktX.) Lycurg. 153. 23 ; t-j oux evpTj/xtvov Plat. Rep. 427 E. 10. 
Adjectives and abstract Substantives with the article commonly take 
fiT) (v. /iTj B. 6), but ov is occasionally used, to? ovk dvayicaias 
TToaus Xen. Lac. 5, 4; tovs ovSeVas Eur. I. A. 366 ; Tbv ovSiv Id. 
Phoen. 599 ; (whereas o lirjhds, to /xrjSev is the rule) ; in Thuc. we 
find T^v TWV yiipvpwv ov diaXvaiv the non-dissolution of the bridge, 
the fact of its not being broken up, I. 137 ; so, 77 ov TrepiTei'xicrts 
3. 95 ; 7j OVK diToSvaiS 5. 35; cf Eur. Hipp. 197. 11. for ov 

tiTj, V. sub voc. 12. in questions ov ordinarily expects a positive 

answer, ov vv Kai dXXoi eacn .. ; II. lo. 165 ; ovx dpas .. ; dost thou 
not seel Aesch. Pr. 956 : — so as a form of imperative, ovk d-naXXd^ei ; 
Eur. Ion 525; ovk diroKTeveiTe Tbv yuapbv tovtov dvBpw-nov ; Dinarch.; 
OVK el KaTaviwv 'EvpnrlSrjv ; Ar. Ach. 484 ; cf PdXXt, PdXXe followed 
by Oil PaXeh ; ov jSaAei's ; lb. 281 and 283, Soph. Ant. 885 ; — also with 
Opt. and dv, ovk dv 5r) tuv5' dvhpa lidx'qs ipvaaio ( = epvcrai) ; II. 5. 
456, OVK dv (ppdaeias {=<l<paaov) ; Soph. Ph. 1222 ; — but in questions 
introduced by ov 817, ov S77 ttov, ov ttov, ov tI ttov, a doubt is implied of 
the statement involved, and an appeal is made to the hearers, ov Srj ttoB' 
Tjfxiv avyyevrj? ijKeis ttoBIv ; surely you are not ..? Soph. El. 1202, cf. 
Ph. 900; ov Tt' TTOV ovTos ' AiToXXwv .. ; Find. P. 4. 87, cf Soph. Ph. 
1233, Eur. I. A. 670, Hel. 135, Ion 1113, Ar. Ran. 522, 526. 

B. Po.SITlON. OV is generally put immediately before the word , 
which it negatives, ov« iKeivov (9ewiJ.rjv, dXXd Tiva ixrjv ; e<p7] o Tiypdvr]S 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 41 ; ovx °' ■'■p'X^^ iroiovaiv al XevKal (ppoveiv Menand. 
Monost. 610; ov 5td to /xt) dKovTi^eiv ovk 'i^aXov avTov dXXd Sid 
TO /xrjSeva vtto aKovTwv vrreXBetv Antipho 1 24. 34 : in poetry the 
position is often more free, ov cpwTa Xa/iPdvei Find. O. I. 81 ; ov ^evSei' 
Tty^w Xuyov lb. 4. 17 ; KaTaKpviTTft 5' ov Kovis lb. 8. 79! — sometimes 
emphatically at the end of the clause, Kai toi ydp aidolcras exovTes airep/x 


* 


ov 


dve^av <p\oybs ov lb. 7. 48 ; rap^-qsd -fap ov Soph. Aj. 545 : — in clauses 
opposed by iiiv and 5c, the ov (or fxri) is often thrown to the end, 
fiovKovrai fiev, hvvavrai 5' ov Thuc. 6. 38 ; ovros 5' rjv uaXoi fiiv, 
lieyas 5' ov Xen. An. 4. 4, 3 ; cSoft /xoi 6 dvrip SokcTv fiiv elvai ao- 
<p6s . . , iivai S* ov Plat. Apol. 21 C ; so, to Xlipaa^ filv KiXtjOt, fifita': 
nivTot ov Hdt. I. 139 ; freq. with 0 ntv . . o 5e, ov Trdaas XP^ '''"^ Sofas 
Tijxav, dWd rdt ixtv, rdj S' ov Plat. Crito 47 A, cf. Apol. 24 E, Rep. 
475 B, etc. ; Aepioi uaKo'i, ovx ^ M'''. ^' Phocyl. I ; — some- 
times in the first clause after /xiv, ol 5e aTparriyol t^fj-yov ftiv ov, avvf- 
K&Xfaav Sf Xen. An. 6. 4, 20, cf. An. 4. 8, 2, Cyr. I. 4, 10, Plat. 
Phaedo 73 B ; so, in like manner : /caruipa irav filv ot) to arparCTrfZov 
Hdt. 7. 208. — In these cases oil takes the accent and does not become 
ovK before vowels, to 5' av vpbs rovs voKt/j-'iovs oXkihov ilvai ov tS> 
fiiv TTpoafjKov, to) 5' ov, dWd naai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8, cf. 5. 5, 35.1 7- 
2, 21., 8. I, 5. 

C. Accumulation. A simple negative {ov or ii-q) is often re- 
peated in composition with Pronouns, Adverbs or Conjunctions, as 
ouSets or fxrjids, ouSc or firjhi, ovSafxSis or ixri^anui^, as first in Horn., 
ov fiiv 6io/j,at ov5e irenvadat \vyprji dy-feX'tTj^ II. 17. 641; dW' ov 
ptoi Tpujcov Toaaov dA-yos oTsiaaui ovt' avTrjs 'EKoPrjs ovre 
Tlpia/ioto avaKTOS 6. 450, 45 1 ; so in Att., ovk eariv ovSev Kpetaaov 
oiKt'iov (p'lKov Eur. And. 986 ; KaOfvSaiv ovSeis ovSei'Of dfios ovSiv fxdX- 
\ov Tov /XT) ^Sivro^ Plat. Legg. 808 B ; ovhtvi ovSafirj ovSa/xSis ovSi/Miav 
KOtvaiv'tav txti Id. Parmen. 166 A; [o^vu/xt] /jnjSfirore cot trepov \6yov 
liTjSiva ^t]S(vds ixrjr firiSd^fiv fx-qr i^ayytXtiv Id. Phaedr. 236 E; 
so after a negat. Adj., dSwaTos ovhtv aWo irX^v Keyeiv fidrT^v 
Eur. And. 746; ov follows the compd. negat., ov5' ti v&vt^s e\6oi(v 
Tlipaai, TrKrjOd y ovx ^T^pl^o.Koiiiid' dv tovj iroKf/jilovs Xen. Cyr. 2.1, 
8; ov6' av 17 ttoAij dpa (oTrep dpri tXeyofiiv) oKr/ toiovtov iroi^, ovx 
eiraiveatt Plat. Rep. 426 B, cf. Id. Symp. 204 A: — sometimes a con- 
firmative Particle accompanies the first ov or ouSf, and the negat. is 
repeated with emphasis, ov5e ^kv ovSt jx 4'ao'«fs II. 19. 295 ; ov5c ydp 
ovSe ApvavTos vlds .. 6. 1 30; v. ov5e C. II; ov fxevroi oiiSe av 
d)S av fioi doKUs o'UaOai Plat. Prot. 331 E; — so also in Att. without 
any such Particle, ov crfiiKpos, ovk, dywv o5c not small, no, is this 
struggle, Soph. O. C. 587 ; Oioii reOvrjKfv ovtos, ov Kilvoiaiv, ov Id. 
Aj. 970, cf. Ar. Ran. 28, 1308, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, Plat. Rep. 90 C. 2. 
when the compd. negative precedes and the simple negative follows with 
the Verb, the opposing negatives produce a more than positive effect, 
ouSfir dvOpiittoiv dSi/ciuv riaiv ovk dTroTtcrei Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56 ; yXwff- 
ffris Kpvpaiov ovSiv ov Sttpx^Tai Soph. Fr. 673 ; but this is usu. ex- 
pressed by ovSet J ocris ov . . , so that Cobet is led to say, ovSds ov non est 
Gr<zcum, N. LL. p. 602. 3. simple negatives oppose simple nega- 
tives chiefly in contrasted clauses, ov ydp hriirov KTr](n<pS)VTa filv SvvqTai 
StiiKeiv Si ifi€, ifil St ein-fp i^tXiy^tiv fv6in^iv,avTQv ovk av iypd\paro 
Dem. 229. 23; uiaTrep ov 5id irpaoTrjTa «at d<rxo\iav TTjv vfifrtpav ov 
SfSmadj? ii/iTv S'lKrjV Lys. 106. 15 ; kyw 8' ovk oJjJ.ai..ov Setv v/xds 
dfivvta9ai Id. 134. 30 ; cf. yt-q ovv .. Siv v/ids i^-quaTrjai Sotoi hiK-qv 
Dem. 365. 18. 

D. Pleonasm op ov: after Verbs of denying, doubting, and dis- 
puting, followed by ais or oTi with a finite verb, ov is inserted to show 
the negative character of the statement, where in Engl, the negat. is not 
required {dvTiXiytiv, avreivetv to say in opposition, dpvtiadai, e^apvov 
yiyvtaOai to deny, djupia^rjruv to dispute, are the most common, q. v.), 
ws )ilv OVK dKrjQri ravT iarlv ovx ff""* dvTiXiytiv Dem. 97. 20, cf. 
Thuc. I. 77, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 16, Symp. 2, 82, Isocr. 93 E, etc. ; ovSfis 
hv ToA.^Tjcrctcj' dvreiireiv dis ov Trjv jxtv ifXTTtiplav fidXXov rwv aXXaiv 
ixo^tfv Isocr. 125 E, cf. Andoc. 33. 35, Dem. 202. I, etc. ; ovk dv dp- 
VT]9(iev evtoi iis ovk eial roiovToi Id. 124. 29 ; oti ov TrapTjv Xen. Ath. 
2, 17 ; ovS' avTOi 6 Adfivis €^apvof eyiviro (Ii? ovk ctrj elprjKws ktX. 
Dem. 921. 26; dfKpitjfirjTfT dis ov Stt 5'iKt]v SiSovat Plat. Euthyphro 
8 C, cf. Rep. 476 D, Parmen. 135 A ; diriaTitv on ov Id. Meno 89 D ; 
dviXiTiaTOV ws OVK (crrat ixtrayvwvat Thuc. 3. 46. Akin to this 
insertion of the negative is the appearance of ov in the second mem- 
ber of a negative comparative sentence, ^k£( o Hipaqs ovSev ti /xciXXov 
eir' Tjnias ^ ov Kai iir' vfieas Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 5. 94, I., 7- 16, 3, Thuc. 
2. 62., 3. 36: — similar pleonasms occur after irXrjV, Xen. Lac. 15, 6, 
Dem. 241. 4. 

E. Omission op ov : — ov is sometimes omitted by Poets, when it 
may be supplied from the next clause (as in Engl, poetry neither is oft. 
omitted before nor), vavai S' ovTe Trends Find. P. 10. 29, cf. 41., 6. 48, 
Aesch. Ag. 532, Cho. 472, Ar. Av. 694; so in Hdt. i. 215. 

F. in Poetry, if ij stands before ov, the two sounds coalesce into 
one syllable, as in ^ ov II. 5. 349, Od. I. 398 ; so, in Att., fir) ov and 
lyiii ov. This synizesis is general in Ep., universal in Attic. 

G. Form, ov is used before consonants (including the digamma) ; 
OVK before vowels with spir. lenis, ovx before vowels with spir. asper, 
but in Ion. ovk is used before all vowels : the Ep. and Ion. form ov«t is 
used by Horn, mostly at the end of a clause and at the close of the verse, 
05 t' aiVios or te /ca? ov«( II. 15. 137 ; Tji Kai ovkI 2. 238, 300, al.; but 
in the middle of a verse, 20. 255 ; and in the middle of a clause, 15. 716., 
16. 762 (with V. 1. ovTi however in both places) : oux' is the Att. form 
(cf. vatxi), a form which seems to be employed, partly like ov emphatic 
(supr. I), Ti' S' ovx't ; Aesch. Ag. 273, Fr. 321 ; nws S' ovx' ; Aesch. Supp. 
918, Ar. Pax 1027 ; c/ios filv ovxi Eur. I. A. 859 ; partly metri grat. 

H. ov in connexion with other particles will be found in alpha- 
betical order, ov yap, ov jiri, etc. The corresponding forms of fir] should 
be compared. 

ov, TO, the letter otnicron, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D. 

ov, gen. of relat. Pron. os : — as Adv. where, v. os, 7^, ? A b. I. 


1089 

ov, Lat. sui, gen. sing, of 3 pers. masc. and fern, for avrov, avT^i, and 
avTov, avTrj?, often in Hom., but only in Ion. and Ep. forms, to, tv, do 
II. 4. 400; few or cofo Ap. Rh. I. 1032 ; eo enclit. in Od. 14. 461 ; cu 
II. 14. 427, al., and in Hdt. 3. 135 ; (9(V is another Ep. form (used by 
Aesch. Supp. 66), enclit. in II. 9. 686; ov (Ofv together, Ap. Rh. i. 362., 

4. 1471 ; cfo for (fiov. Id. 2. 635 : — ov is rare in Att., as Soph. O. T. 
1257, Plat. Symp. 174 D, Rep. 393 E, 614 B. II. dat. of, sibi, 
— avTO), avTri, to himself, to herself, 01 avrw U. 16. 47, etc.; also, koi 
avToi II. 13. 495, Od. 4. 38 : Ap. Rh. uses it in the first person, 3. 99 : — 
but 01' enclit., =avTa), avrrj, to him, to her, II. I. 72, 79' ^tc. ; also in 
Aesch. Ag. 1 147, and in late Prose, as Luc. Bis Acc. I. 34, etc.: it is used 
pleon. after the dat. of the person, Hdt. 2. 175., 6. 68: the Adj. is 
sometimes added in the gen. instead of the dat., h. Hom. Cer. 37, cf. 
Herm. h. Hom. 19 (18). 31. III. acc. £, se, I avT6v, I avrqv 
Od. 8. 396, II. 14. 162 ; which in Att. becomes kavr&v, etc., v. sub 
kavrov : — also enclit., i, and £c, him, her, II. I. 236., 24. 134: — rare in 
neut., h. Hom. Ven. 268. IV. other forms of the acc. are acpt, 
fuv, viv, V. sub vv. V. the nom. was 'I, v. sub. v., etc. VI. 
for the dual and pi., v.' Cipaie, a<pfTs. (These pronouns have the di- 
gamma, fov, foT, fk, as appears from the metre in Horn., and as is 
written in Aeol. and Dor. poets, f(0(v Alcae. 6 Ahr., ^01 Sapph. 2. 1, C. I. 
1565, 4729; f^e C. I. 4725 (add.) ; and strengthd. (T(pe (v. a<pf) ; so in 
possessive Pron. os (fds), kos (if 6s), a-<p6s, a-(pi-Tfpos ; cf. Lat. S7;-I 
su-us ; Skt. ^v-as (su-ns) ; Zd. hva (siius) ; Goth, sv-es (?Sios).) 

ovd, Lat. vah ! exclam. of admiration, or of astonishment, Arr. Epict. 

3. 22, 34, Dio C. 63. 20; of irony, Ev. Marc. 15. 29. 

ova(, exclam. of pain and anger, Lat. vae ! ah ! woe ! from the Alex- 
andr. writers downwards ; c. nom., Lxx ; c. dat., ovai fioi, ovai aoi, woe 
is me ! woe to thee ! Lxx, N. T., Arr. Epict. 3. 19, I. 

ovds, TO, poet, for ovs, Sitos. 

ouaToeis, eaaa, ev, long-eared, Brjp Call. Fr. 320; Xdycas Anth. P. 
7. 207. 2. with ears or handles, aKV(pos Simon. 247 ; KaXavpoip 

Antim. ap. Schol. II. 23. 845. 

oudTO-KoCrtjs, ov, d, one who sleeps vpon his ear, Nonn. D. 26. 94, etc. 

ov Ydp. in oratione recta, for not, in assigning a negative reason, 
Hom. : other Particles are sometimes put between, as ov fiev ydp II. 

5. 402; ov ydp, in answers, why no. Plat. Theaet. 150 A, cf. 164 
E. II. elliptic, in interrogative replies, where yes must be sup- 
plied, TOVTOvs dyaBoiis evofitaas ; — ov ydp .. ; yes for why sho7/ldn't 
I? yes; why not? Ar. Pax 970. 2. in questions, where an affirm, 
answer is expected, ov ydp 6 tia<pXaydjv dneKpvme ravras; why, did not 
he keep them hidden? Ar. Eq. 1389, etc. ; so, ov ydp; alone, Lat. quid 
enim ? is 't not so ? Plat. Rep. 504 C. 

ov ydp dXXd, an ellipt. phrase, used in Att. to express a negation and 
give a reason for it, Lat. enimvero, ov ydp dXX' virep0dXXet rdSe Eur. 
Bacch. 785; /t^ OKwrrre fi, ov ydp dXX' ex<" kokZs (i. e. firj OKwine /xe' 
ov ydp aKwiTTtKws, dXXd KaKuis exai) Ar. Ran. 58 ; dp' ov vapeTvai rds 
yvvaiKas S^t' expfjv ; Answ. ov ydp, /m At', dXXd ireroixevas f/Keiv 
irdXat no, by Zeus, [they are not here], but they ought to have come 
flying long ago, Ar. Lys. 55, cf. Nub. 232, Ran. 192, Eccl. 386, Eq. 
1205 : — V. dAA.d III. 3. 

ov "ydp 8t|, like ov Si;, only with the reason added by ydp. Soph. O. T, 
576, Ant. 46, etc. ; so 0x1 ydp 8T|Trov Plat. Prot. 309 C, Dem. 848. 28 ; 
ov -ydp BTiirov Plat. Rep. 509 A : — v. ydp IV. 3. 

ov •ydp ow, in answer to a negat. propos., where ovv refers to a fore- 
gone proof as conclusive, why no, — certainly not. Plat. Farm. 134 B: 
V. 7dp IV. 5. 

ov Ydp iroVffor in no manner. Plat. Phaedo 62 D, etc. ; ov ^dp irov 
ye Id. Symp. 199 A, etc. : v. ydp iv. 6. 

ov Ydp TOi, merely ov ydp strengthd., Od. 21. 1 72, etc. : — so Ov Y<ip 
TOi dXXd, Plat. Euthyd. 286 C : v. ydp IV. 9. 

ovYYiti or ouYKia, 7, Lat. uncia, as adopted by the Sicil. Greeks, Arist. 
Fr. 467 ; written OYKia in Epich. et Sophron ap. Phot. ; v. sub Xirpa. 

ovyi), Att. crasis for S iyou, Ar. Ach. 41, Pax 64, etc. 

ovSaios, a, ov, like x^'^'''os', on the earth, earthly, Orph. Arg. 396, 
etc. II. under the earth, infernal, like /tarax^di'ios, of Proser- 

pine, Lyc. 49, 698 ; of Pluto, Anth. P. 14. 123, Dion. P. 789. 

ovSap.!] or ovSd|xd (v. sub fin.). Adv. of ovSa/ids : I. of Place, 

nowhere, in no place, ovSafirj earqpiKTO Has. Sc. 218, Aesch. Pers. 385, 
Telecl. 'Hit. 6; ovS. dXXij Hdt. 2. 116; dXXri ov5. 4. 1 14; c. gen., ov5. 
AlyvTTTOv 2. 43. 2. in no direction, no way, Hdt. I. 24, 34, 56, 

etc. II. of Manner, in no way, in no wise. Id. 3. 53., 7- 136, 

Aesch. Pr. 256, etc. : — not at all, never, Hdt. I. 5, 56, 58, Soph. Ant. 763, 
Fr. 323. Cf. ovSanas. — The Poets use either ovSaf.iTj Dor. -/id, or ov- 
Sa^d [-^ia], as the metre requires, cf. Sappho 78, Theogn. 1363, 1373. 
Anacr. 50. Emped. 67, 73, Aesch. Supp. 884, Soph. Ant. 830; in Hdt., 
the Mss. vary between firjSa/xfj {-fid) and ptrjSafxd, v. sub fii)Sa/i^, 
ovSaftd and ovSafxd. — ovSafirj, fxTjSafirj were originally dat. fern., ovSaftd, 
fiTjSafid neut. pi., of ovSa^os, fj.rj5afj.6s. It was common to write not 
only ovSafjiy, fjTjSafirj with the 1 subset., but also ovSafiq, ftrjSafja, but 
these last are certainly erroneous, except in Dor. Gr. 

ovSajiivos, 17, 6v, worthless, good for nothing, Moschop. Voce. Att. s. v. 
(pavXov, Hesych. ; cf. fjr]SafJiv6s. 

ovSap.iv6TT]s, rjTOS, q, nothingness, worthlessness, Eust. 201. 28. 

ovSap.696v, Adv. of ovSafios, from no place, from no side, Xen. An. 2. 

4, 23; ovS. rrpoarjKet ftot Ttvos Andoc. 33. 30; ovS. fiadwv Plat. Prot. 
319 D; ovS. dXAdScr Id. Phaedo 70 D. 

ovSap.661, Ion. for ovSafiov, nowhere, in no place, Hdt. 7. 49 ; erepaiOi 
ovSafi69t 3. 113 ; c. gen., ovS. Trjs 'Eipwrrrfs 7. 126. 
ou8a(i.oi. Adv. of ovSajuds, to no place, no-whither, restored for ovSa^JoC 

4 A 


1090 


in Ar. Vesp. II88, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 8, An. 6. 1, 16; ov 70^ ^KBev ovSafioi 
rfj; Qpaurjs Dem. 675. 25; cf. Anecd. Oxon. I. 418, Jo. Alex. tov. 
Trapayf. 36. Cf. firjSaij.oT. 

otiSajAos, 57, ov, for ov5i d/xSi, not even one, no one, like ouSfi's, 
Apoll. de Pron. 72 A ; used only in pi. by Ion. writers, oiiSanol, oiSa/j-wv 
etc., none, Hdt. I. 18, 24, 57, al. ; ovSa/xuiv ''EX\r)viKuiv rwv ov iroWov 
fie^ov, i. e. much greater than any Greek power. Id. 7- 145 ; rarely in 
fern., ovSa/ids dWas Id. 4. 1 14. Cf. /x-rjBafius. 

o-uSap-ocrc, Adv. of ovSafi6s, = ov5aixoT, Thuc. 5. 49, Plat. Phaedo 108 A, 
109 A, etc. 

ovSap-ot), Adv. of ovSafiOS, = ov5ap.69t, nowhere, answering to vov ; 
where? Hdt. 2. 150, al., Aesch. Supp. 328, 442, al.. Thuc, etc.; also c. 
gen., oiSanov yijs Hdt. 7- 166; ovSanov filv tppevuiv Eur. Hipp. 
I0I2 ; often corruptly for ovSafiOt (q. v.). 2. ovSafxov Aeyeiv riva 

to esteem as naught, Lat. miHo in loco habere. Soph. Ant. 183 ; Bfoiis . . 
vojii^av ovS. Aesch. Pers. 498 ; ovSa/iov (fj.T]SatJ.ov) eli'ai, (palveaOai, 
like Cicero's ne apparere qnidem, not to be taken into account, Plat. 
Phaedo 70 A, 72 C, Dem. 376. 21 ; SeiXot 5' tlaiv ovhlv ovhafxov Eur. 

I. T. 115 : — cf. firj^aixov. II. of Manner, dWo6i ovbajiov in no 
other way. Plat. Symp. 184 E, Prot. 324 E. 

otiSa^us, Adv. of ovSaixos, in no wise, Hdt. and Att. ; aWois ovSafiws 
Hdt. 1. 123, etc. ; ovSiiroT^ oiiSaiirj oiSa/^cis Plat. Phaedo 78 D, cf.Phileb. 
29 B ; often in answers, vdrepa yap . . Trpirrei ; — ovSafiws Aesch. Pers. 
240, cf. 716; so, ovSa/jiZs y Ar. Nub. 688, Vesp. 79, etc. Cf. n-qdajxas. 

ovSas, TO, gen. ov5tos, dat. ovSci', ovSei (cf. Ppiras, KSias) : — poet. 
Noun, meaning (properly) the surface of the earth, the ground, earth, 
daireTov ovSas, like airdpajv yrj, Od. 13. 395, and elsewhere in Horn. ; 
map ovSas the rich soil, Od. 9. I35 ; o5af tAov ouSar bit the dust, of 
wounded or dying men, II. il. 749., I9. 61, Od. 22. 269; ov8f( epdaOrj 
he propped himself on the ground, II. 12. 192; dv' ovStot from the 
ground, lb. 448, Od. 9. 242 ; ovSdaSe to the ground, to earth, II. i7- 
457, Od. 10. 440; also in Trag., Trpot oSSaj <pop€ia6ai, irea^iv, ^t^Xfj- 
aOai Soph. El. 752, Eur. Hec. 405, I. T. 49. etc. ; x^°^°^ ouSas Emped. 
33; Trarpyor' ovSaj 'Ap7€ia5 x^ords Aesch. Ag. 503; v. sub Korioj. 2. 
the floor or pavement in rooms and houses, often in Hom. ; Kpara'nreSov 
ovSas Od. 23. 46 ; ev Aios ovSei on the floor of Zeus' abode, II. 24. 527; 
■narpos tir' ouSei 5. 734., 8. 385 : — proverb., iir ovhu KaOl^eiv rivd to 
bring a man to the pavement, i. e. to strip him of all he has, h. Hom. 
Merc. 284 ; v. sub aKpartaros. (V. oSos, way, sub fin.) 

ovSt, {ov 5i) Negative Particle, related to fitjSe as ov to firj, partly 
Conjunction, partly Adv. : A. Conjunction, bid not, mostly 

answering to \ikv, in which usage some Edd. write ov h\ . . , II. 5. 138., 
24. 418 ; without iikv, 5. 21, etc. : sometimes the first ovbi, but not, is 
followed by ouSe, nor, aXKoi'S /xiv -naaiv IrjvSavev, ov5i irod' "Hp??, oiSe 
TloatiBduv , ovS^ ykavK^jiriSt Kovpr; 24. 25. II. much oftener, 

and not, nor, Lat. neque, nec, connecting two whole clauses, while oure 
is used to connect parts of clauses ; further, the 5e in ovSe gives it rather 
a distinctive force, while the t£ in ovre makes it simply connective, v. 
Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 4. 2. sometimes without a negat. preceding, 

Kipurj 5' cis ivo-qafv 'in' li/xevov, ov5' eiri o'nco y^tipas IdWovra Od. lo. 
375 ' Tpax^s i^Svapxos ov5' vnevBvvos Aesch. Pr. 324, cf. 102, 257, al.; 
Seivdv yap, ov5i pr]T6v Soph. Ph. 756, cf 996, O. T. 398, 868, Hdt. i. 
97, etc. ; so after a negative compound, ov TjTiixrja' 'Ayanenvaiv, ovS" 
direKvffe Bvyarpa II. I. 95; dv-qfiipoi ydp ohh\ TTp6aTTXaroi ^ivois Aesch. 
Pr. 716; daTeiTTTOs ov5' o'lKovnivq Soph. Ph. 2; aOiicTos ov5' oIktjtSs 
O. C. 39. 3. with a simple negat. preceding, ovSe must be translated 
nor, PpdiiJ.r]s 5* ovx diTTfai ovSe TTorrjro^ Od. 10. 379 ; ovKiri col . . 
/iivos 'ijxnehov ovSk Tit dkic-q 22. 226 ; ovk 'ex^v Pdaiv ovSe tlv tyx^- 
paiv Soph. Ph. 691, cf. lb. 681, 905, 955, etc. Sometimes put between 
two words in the sense of ovre, otSTjpw Se ov5' dpyvpw xpkovrai ovSev 
but silver or gold use they none, Hdt. i. 215 ; QecraaXov filv ov5' 'Iv- 
Trdpxov ovSeh irats Thuc. 6. 55 ; airXovv piev ovSi b'lKatov ovSiv av 
e'nruv f'xoj Dem. 594. 12. III. when ovSi is repeated at the 

beginning of two following clauses, the first ovde is often adverbial (infr. 
B), not even . . , nor yet . . , thus marking a stronger opposition than 
ovTf . . , oijTe, neither . . , nor . . : — the second negation is usually the 
stronger, Koi fii)v ov5' 77 eiriTftxtais ov5i to vavTiKov d^iov tpo^rjOrjvai 
and so we have no reason at all to fear their fortifications, no nor yet 
their navy, Thuc. I. 142 ; so, we have ovZi thrice repeated, not even .. , 
nor . . , nor yet .. , Od. 22. 221, Soph. O. T. 1378. IV. ovSe 

may also follow ovTt, by an anacoluth., as in rt . . , Se . . , (v. sub ovre 

II. 3) ; but in Att., oiire cannot follow ovSe (as in II. I. 115, h. Hom. 
Cer. 22): — cf. /<7;Se A. 2. 

B. Adverb, not ewn, Lat. ne . . quidem, in Hom. mostly with 
Advs., ovS' TjPatov not even a little, no not a bit, not at all, II. 2. 
386 ; ovSe tvt66v I. 354 ; ov5i n'lvvvOa 20. 27 ; so also, end ov ol evi 
(ppeves ov5' ri^aiai he has no sense, no not even a little, 14. 141, cf. Od. 
21. 288 ; — in Att. often with tfs (whence ovSt/s), ovS' av eh Svaeiev Ar. 
PI. 137; nor is it elided before '4v, ovk dk\' ov5e 'iv lb. 138, cf. Ran. 
927; also, ovh'k Ka0' ev Thuc. 2. 87; ov5e nap' ev6s Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10, 
etc. — This ovSe often follows /ca'i, and not even, Kal ov5e avTOi fiovov, 
dWd Kal .. Thuc. 7. 56, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 4, etc.: — also d\\' ovSe, 
most common in phrase dAA' oiiS' ws . . , II. 7. 263., 9. 351, etc. ; in the 
same sense, oiSe y Plat. Phaedo 97 A, B, 106 B ; ovSe y av Id. Rep. 
499 A ; ov5e /xTjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 50, etc. ; Ep. ovSe ^ev, II. 9. 374, etc.; 
also, ovSi fiev ovSe 2. 703, etc. ; ovSe 7dp ovSe tis aWos Od. 8. 32, etc., 
where the former ovSe is conjunctive, neither, the latter adverbial, ne . . 
quidem, v. supr. A. II. 2 ; — often in Att., TovT<j) /xev ovSl SieXeyeTo he 
did not even exchange words with him, Lys, 99. 11, cf. Ar. Nub. 425; 
ovS', ei yeyovev, oTda Dem. 248. 6, etc. 


C. Repetition of ovSe simply or with other negatives : I. 
in relat. as well as anteced. clause, warrep ov^ rjvxeTO, [ovtoj's] ov5' wcto 
Plat. Ale. 2. 141 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18. II. ov ydp ovS'e. as 

d\K' oil ydp ovSe vov$eTetv e^eCTl ae Soph. El. 595, cf. Aj. 1242, O. T. 
287, etc. ; ovhe ydp ovSe II. 5. 22., 6. 130, etc. ; ovSe fiev ovSe 2. 703. 
etc. ; oil fidv oiiSe 23. 44I, etc. ; cf. ov C. 

oiBeis, ovhefi'ia (never -fi'iTj), oiSev, (declined and accentuated like eis. 
Ilia, ev, being put for ou6e eh. ovd'e fita, ovS'e ev,) and not one, i. e. no 
one, none, as Lat. nullus, for ne uUus, used by Hom., Hes., and Pind. 
only in neut. ovSev, save in the phrase, to ov jievoi ovSevl e'tKOjv II. 22. 
459, Od. II . 5 1 5 ; but all genders are common in all other writers ; — ovUv 
often as Subst. with partit. gen,, ovhiv dwoXeiTTOVTes wpoOv/iias Thuc. 8. 

22, etc.: — rare in pi. (ovSafj.oi being used instead), Andoc. 4. 21, Xen. 
Lac. 3, l; irpds ovSevas twv 'EWrjvwv Dem. 233. 2, cf 350. 26; ovSe- 
vaiv elal lieXTiovs, i. e. ov tivojv dWajv, Id. 23. 6, (cf. ovSevos PeXTtovs 
Plat. Prot. 324 D); but this pi. is commonly used in a pecul. sense, v. 
infr. II. 3. 2. ovSeh ootis ov, Lat. nemo non, every one, Hdt. 3. 72. 
and Att. ; ovhiv o ti ov, Lat. nihil non, every, Hdt. 5. 97; this came to 
be regarded as one word, so that ovheh passed into the same case as oaris, 
ovSeva ovTiva ov KaTeKXaae Plat. Phaedo 117 D ; ovSevos otov ov ndv- 
Tcxiv av .. TraTTjp e'lrjv Id. Prot. 317 C, cf. 323 B; ovSevl otqi ovk dwo- 
Kpivofievo's Id. Meno 70 C : — so, ovheh 6? ovxl ■ ■ oveiSieT Soph. O. T. 
373 ; oiiSev yap .. ovt' alaxpov ovt dVi/zdi' eaQ' , urroiov ov ..ovk oiranr 
eydi Id. Ant. 4; (but ovSeh ovk 'eiraaxe ti, like Lat. nemo non, every 
one, in Xen. Symp. I, 9, is contrary to Greek idiom, Herm. Soph. Ant. 4, 
Cobet N. LL. 602). II. naught, good for naught. Si vvv filv 
ovbe'is Ar. Eq. 158, cf. Eur. Fr. 187. 5 ; to piev [7£Voj dvSpwv'] ovSev 
Pind. N. 6. 5 : — often in neut.. ovSef eiSuis knowing naught, Theogn. et 
Eur. ap. Cobet N. LL. 292; ovhlv Xeyeiv to say naught, v. Xeyai (B. 7); 
TO ovh' ovhiv the absolute tiothing. Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 2. in 
neut. of persons, ovhev eljxi Hdt. I. 76, Soph. Ph. 951, etc.; ovhev el 
Ar. Eccl. 144 ; Trpor tuv ovhev Eur. Phoen. 598 ; ovhlv elvai TrXrjv . ■ to 
be good for nothing save to . . , Ar. Av. 19, etc. ; ^ dvefiearjTov . . ovhivi 
eivai Plat. Theaet. 175 E ; v. Cobet N. LL. 685. 3. in pi., ovhives 
eovTes ev ovhafxoTai eovai "EXXi^ai being nobodies, Hdt. 9. 58 ; ovTes 
ovhives Eur. Andr. 700, cf. I. A. 371; 6 fxrjhev wv «df ovhivwv KeKXr)- 
(To/xai Id. Ion 594, cf. Fr. 536 ; to /ijjhlv eis ovhlv pinei ; (so, ov ydp 
fj^'iov Tovs jx-qhivas Soph. Aj. II 14). 4. with Preps., Trap' ovhlv 
elvai Id. O. T. 983, etc. ; Trap' ovhlv dyeiv, OiaOai Id. Ant. 35, Eur. I. T. 
732; hi' ovhev OS voieiaOai Soph. O. C. 584; ev ovhevos elvai fiepei Dem. 

23. 14. 5. TO ovhiv, naught, zero, in Arithm. ; used by Democr. 
as a name for Space, Arist. Fr. 202. III. neut. ovhiv as Adv. 
not at all, naught, apiaTov .. ovhev eTicev II. I. 412, cf 24. 370, etc.; 
so, ovhev Ti Xen. Mem. I. 2, 42, etc. ; ovhiv ti ndvTas Hdt. 5. 65 ; ovhev 
IJiT), V. sub ov piT] : — in answers, not at all, At. Nub. 694 ; ovhiv ye Id. 
Av. 1360, etc. ; ovhlv ndw Id. Nub. 733 : — ovhlv /^dXXov, ovhlv ^aaov, \ 
ovhlv vaTepos, V. piaXa II. 6, ijaaaiv 4, vUTepos A. I. 2. ovhlv 
dXXo fj, V. sub d'Woj III. 2. B. REMARKS : the more emphatic and 
literal sense, not even one, ne nnus quidem, i. e. none whatever, belongs to 
the full form, ovhl eh, ovhl piia, ovhl ev, which is never elided, even in 
Att. Poets (v. Ar. Ran. 927, Lys. 1044, PI. 138, 1115), but often has a 
Particle inserted between, as ouS' dv eh, ovhl jrpor fiiav, ovhl fieO' 'ivaiv, 
ovh' v(p' evwv, etc., Pors. Hec. praef. p. 31, Cobet N. LL. 318. — There 

is a later form ovOeh, ovOiv, q. v. — Zenob. (in E. M. 639. 17) and others 
assume ovheh as a compd. not of ovhi and els, but of ov and the Aeol. 
Seis, 8«v (to hlv t) TO fi-qhiv Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 1 109 A ; Ka'i k ovhev 
f« hivos yevoiTo Alcae. 72) ; so that Sci's, hiv (whence heiva, hetvos, 
heivi) would be=Tir, ti, and ovSei'r, = oi/Ttj. But the arguments from 
the accent, and from the use of a pi., are insufficient : and the fern, ovhe- 
fi'ta, with the Adjs. ovh-iTepos, ovh-onoTepos are decisive on the other 
side. — In fact the Aeol. Set's prob. = eh rather than tis. 
oviSeKOT6, Ion. for ovheiroTe, Hdt. 8. III. 

ovSevaKts, -Kt, Adv. of ovhiv, not once, no times, v. Iambi, in Nicom. 
p. 25. 

otiScvfia, ^, nothingness, weakness, worthlessness. Plat. Phaedr. 235 A, 
Theaet. 1 76 C, Ephor. 52, Polyb., etc. In Mss. sometimes ovSecia. 

ovrScvCJco, {ovhev) to bring to naught, Anth. P. 5. 138. 

oti8ev6cr-upos, ov, {uipa) worth no notice or regard. Teix^^o, . . dpXTjXp' 
ovhevocrwpa II. 8. 178 ; odTiov Opp. H. 2. 478. 

ovSevoco, {ovhiv) to bring to naught, E. M. 350. 25. 

ov8e irt) or oOSem], Adv. in no wise, Od. 12. 433 ; ovhe nrj eariv c. 
inf , 'tis in nowise possible, h. Hom. 6. 58. 

ov8«-iroTe, in Ion. Prose ov8€kot«. Dor. 0ti8eiT0Ka Theocr. 2. 157, etc.: 
Adv. and not ever or nor ever, not even ever or never, Lat. ne un- 
quam quidem, minquam, in Hom. mostly with past tenses ; but with pres., 
Od. 10. 464, Hes. Th. 759; with fut., Od. 2. 203, Hes. Op. 174: — in 
Att., ovhinoTe is commonly found with the pres. or fut., ovhevajnoTe with 
past tenses ; and this fondness for grammatical precision led to the rule 
of Phryn., to ovhiiroTe em fj.iXXovTos .. , to ovhe-rrwiroTe he fieTa vapeXTj- 
XvOStos : however, ovhhroTe occurs with past tenses in the best authors, 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 13, Ages. 11, 7, Oec. 20, 22, Aeschin. 75. 8, Menand. 
Incert. 107; — and evidently the rule of Priscian. (Gramm. 18. 1 196) is 
more in accordance with common sense, ovhiwOTe tarn in praeterito quam 
in futuro, quomodo et nos ^ nunquam' : in late writers the reference of irtu 
to past time was neglected, v. Lob. Phryn. 458 : — the same remarks 
apply to ovTTOTe, ovirco, ovhiirai, ovirimoTe, as also to pirjhirroTe, nT)irii- \ 
iTore. — Wolf in Hom. sometimes writes ovhivoTe, sometimes ovhi vore : 1 
sometimes a word is put between, as in II. 6. 99. 

oiiBt ■mo, Adv. and not yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pr. 320, Plat. Symp. 172 
E, etc. : — in Horn., mostly with a word between, ovhi ti mo, oiS' av m>, 


1091 


etc., always of the past (cf. ovirw) ; with pres., ov Si ovSlnai upas Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 21 ; cf. ovSeirorf. 

ov8s-i7<oTrOTe, Adv. and not yet ever, never yet at any time., always of 
the past, as Soph. Ph. 250, Andoc. 4. 11, Plat. Prot. 313 B ; v. sub ouSt- 

TTOTf. 

ov8-eT€pos, a, ov, not either, neither of the two, Lat. neuter for ne titer, 
Hdt. I. 51, Ar. Ran. 1412, Plat. Phileb. 21 E ; in pi., when each party is 
pi., Hes. Th. 638, Sc. 171 (he is the first who uses it), Hdt. I. 76, etc. : 
— divisim, v. sub ereposl: — Adv. ovSerepajs, in neither of two ways. Plat. 
Legg. 902 B ; also neut. pi. as Adv. = ouSerepcus, Id. Prot. 334 A, Theaet. 
184 A, etc. II. neutral, tZv /xiv atptrSiv ovawv, tuiv Si <pevK- 

Tuiv, Tuiv S' ovS^Ttpaiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 6. 2. in Gramm. 

neuter, apatviKuiv Kat BrjXvKuiv Kal ovS. Dion. H. ad Ammae. 10 ; to 
oiS. (sc. 7ej'0s), Lat. genus neutrum ; Adv. -pais, in the neuter, Ath. 
701 A; — also of Verbs, v. dp66sv. 

ov8-eTfpa)0€v, Adv. from neither side, Lys. 148. 28, Galen. 

ovrS-CTcptoGt, Adv. on neither side, Simplic. in Mus. Phil. Cambr. 2. 591. 

ou8-«Tepcoo-e, Adv. to neither of two sides, neither way, ovS' apareirpo- 
KvXlvSerai ohStrtpcaai U. 14. 18 ; ovS. aMvonevos Theogn. 945 ; ov5. 
perrfi Strab. 71. 

ovS' en, and no more, no longer, Horn., v. sub oiiKeri ; often confused 
with ov5€ ri. 

ov 8t|, certainly not, in sooth not, Lat. non sane, Horn. ; also strengthen- 
ing the negat. interrog. with ov, Od. 7. 239. 
ov8if|eis, facra, ev, {ovSas) terrestrial, v. 1. Od. 5. 343., 10. 136. 
ov 8t| irov or ov Stjifov, / suppose not, probably not, v. Stjitou. 
ov 8TiTa, no truly, Aesch. Pr. 347, 770, etc. 
oti86\(i)S, late way of writing ovS' oKws, Eust. Opusc. 88, etc. 
ov8oira)(ro-0v, ou8oitci)O"Ti.o0v, v. sub u-rrwffovv. 

ovSos, Att. 686s (Soph. O. C. 57, 1590, Lycurg. 153. 5, Menand. Incert. 
125), 6: — a threshold, esp. the threshold of a house, in Horn, mostly 
XaA«eos ovSos (as in Hes. Th. 811), v. Od. 7. 83, 89; also, \aCvos ovSos 
II. 9. 404, Od. 8. 80 ; fiekivos Od. 17. 339 ; Spvivos 21. 43 ; /xeyas Hes. 
Th. 749. 2. the threshold or entrance to any place, i-nl vpoOvpois 

'OSvaijos, oiSov k-n av\€Lov Od. I. 104; to the netherworld, II. 8. 15, 
cf. Soph. 11. cc. : — in pi., perhaps the lintel, Wiistem. Theocr. 23.50. 3. 
metaph., (m yfjpaos ou5<S on the threshold, i. e. the verge, of old age, or, 
better, on the threshold that leads from old age to death (so, oiSos Piotov 
the end of life, Sm. 10. 426), II. 22. 60, Od. 15. 348, Hes. Op. 329, 
also in Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 328 E ; kni -/rjpws oSZ Lycurg. and 
Menand. 11. cc. ; /^expi -yrjpaos ovSov Pseudo-Procyl. 217; so, 777^00? 
ovSdv tKeaOai Od. 15. 246., 23. 212. — Poet, word, used by Plut. and Luc. 
in the Epic form. (V. o5os, way, sub fin.) 

ov86s, 77, Ion. for dS6s, away, only in Od. 17. I96. 

ov8o<rTio'o{iv, neut. ovSotiovv, v. sub offTts IV. 2. 

Ov8u<rcr«tis, Att. crasis for u 'OSvaaevs, Soph. Ph. 572, Ar. Av. 1561. 

ovScov, wvos, 6, a kind of felt shoe, Lat. udo. Poll. 10. 50. 

o59ap, TO, (v. fin.) properly of animals, the udder, Od. 9. 440, Hdt. 
4. 2, Theocr. 8. 42, 69, etc. ; xaOievai to ov6ap Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5 ; 
TO. ovOaTa distinguished from 01 jxaaro'i by Plut. 2. 496 C: eaten as a 
dish, lb. 124 F : — later of women, t\i(tbreast, Aesch. Cho. 532, cf. 531 ; 
OIS oiaa OfiXvs (Ikutois ovdap (popui Teleclid. Xrepp. I. II. 
metaph., oS^ap dpovprjs the richest, most fertile land, like Virgil's uher 
arvi, II. 9. 141, 283, h. Cer. 450 ; ovOap ayaOfjs x^oz/os Ar. Fr. 162 ; of 
the vine, uvwpri ovOaros (k ^orpvaiv ^avBov a/xeA^e yavos Anth. P. 9. 
645. (Cf Skt. Hdh-ar ; Lat. ub-er (Ufens, Aufidtts) ; A. S. ud-er 
{udder) ; O. H. G. Ht-ar (euter).) 

ovOarios [a], a, ov, of the udder, /iaards Anth. P. 9. 430. 

ov9aT6<is, eaaa, tr, =foreg., Nic. Al. 90, Orph. Lith. 19I: metaph. 
fruitful, Opp. C. 2. 148. 

ovi9«is, ov9kv, later form for ouSeis, ovSkv, prob. introduced by the 
Boeotians after the battle of Leuctra, v. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de An. I. 
I, 5. It is found side by side with ovSe'is inMss. of Arist. and Theophr., 
and in later times prevailed, so that Dion. H., citing Thuc. or Dem., 
changes ovSfls into ovdels : v. Lob. Phryn. 181 sq. 

ov9ev€ta, J/, later form for ovSiveia. Eust. Opusc. 283, 65, etc. 

ov9€VT|S, 6S, worthless, Theod. Stud. 406 C. 

ov9€T£pos, a, ov, later form for ovSerepos, Sext. Emp. M. II. 186. 

ov 9t)V, Adv. surely not, certainly not, only poet., often in Hom. ; also 
strengthd. ov Brjv S-q Od. 3. 352 : v. sub 6r]V. 

oviyyov, oviirov, otiiTov, (for the spelling varies), to, a« £^^/i//a»/i/a?2/, 
the root of which was eaten, perhaps the Arum colocasia, which has a 
bulbous root, used for food, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 7. 

ouiTvXos, o, the Lat. vitulus, Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. I. 35, as root of 
Ovirakia, Italia. 

ovK, v. ov init. and B. I. 

oxiK, Att. crasis for o l«, Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 461. 

OVK dpa. Adv. so not, not then, Hom. : surely not, II. 16. 33. II. 
in questions, ovk ap' i/xiWes ovSi Oavwv XrjcreoBai .. xoAov ; so not even 
in death canst thou forget thine anger? Od. II. 553 ; cf ovkovv 2. 

ovK€Ti. or OVK tTi, Adv. no more, no longer, no further, and generally, 
not now, opp. to ovitai {not yet), often in Horn., Hes., Hdt., and Att. ; 
ovKtri Trdfinav II. 13. 701 ; ovKen TTayx" 19- 343 ! with a word between, 
ov -ndnTrav eVt 13. 7 ; oil yap 'irt 2. I3, I4I, etc. ; also, ovS' trt and no 
more, nor more, Hom. Sometimes also reversely, ir ovk Soph. Tr. 161 ; 
It' ovSiv Id. Ph. 1 2 17 ; eV ovSds Ar. PI. 1177. 

ouKi, Ion. for ovx', v. ov, init. 

ovKovv Ion. ovKcov, Adv. {ovk, ovv) : I. in direct negation, 

not therefore, so not, Lat. non ergo, non igitur, itaque non, ovkwv iroiTj- 
aeiv Tavra Hdt. 2. I39, cf. Soph. O. T. 1357, etc.; rarely in apodosi, 


Thuc. 2. 43 ; but the common phrase of Hdt. approaches this, ravra 
\eyovTes, tovs KpoToivirjTas ovk div (iretOov (in this usage mostly written 
divisim) 3. 137, cf. 138, etc. :— but often the inferential force is scarcely 
discernible, like Lat. non sane, in narrative, ovkwv Sfj iiruOt so he failed 
to persuade him, Hdt. I. 11, 24, 59, etc., Aesch. Pr. 322, Soph. Ph. 872, 
etc. ; often in answers, lb. 907, 1389, Ar. Eq. 465, etc. II. in 

interrog. not therefore'^ not then? and so not? like Lat. nonne ergo? 
used when the question is inferential, and an affirm, answer is expected, 
Aesch. Eum. 725, Soph. Ant. 512, etc. : — but often only with a mere re- 
ference to what goes before, ovkovv ykXws t^Skxtos tis ex^povs yfKav ; 
is it not then the sweetest laughter, to laugh over one's enemies ? Soph. 
Aj. 79 ; OVKOVV rdS' , Si -nai, Suva ; Id. Ph. 628, cf. O, T. 973 : — the phrase 
often implies a command, ovkovv fx' kdafis ; i. e. ea /Xf, lb. 676, cf. O. C. 
897, etc. ; sometimes separately, ov Seivdv ovv SfjTa ; Ar. Eq. 875. — V. 
OVKOVV sub fin. 

OVKOVV, Adv. orig. identical with ovkovv, but losing all negat. force (v. 
infr.), therefore, then, accordingly, Lat. ergo, igitur, itaque, often in Att., 
OVKOVV, oTav Sfj /XTj cOivui, TTemvaonai, Soph. Ant. 91, cf. 817, Ph. 639, 
Plat., etc. ; ironically, ovkovv viroXonrov SovKcu^iv Dem. 104. 13, cf. Ar. PI. 
1087: — OVKOVV ov; = OVKOVV, not therefore ? Plat. Phileb, 43 D; ^o, ovkovv 
ovSk . . ; Dem. — In Aeschin. 23. 1, we may either write ovkovv nr\ . . avro- 
IJ.oXTj(yr]s therefore do not desert, or ovkovv /xt) . . avT. {=ov jXTj ovv out.) 
you will not then desert. 2. in questions, so then .. ? Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 
15, etc. ; mostly in irony. Id. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Prot. 360 B — D. 3. 
in answers, why yes, doubtless, Ar. Pax 364, cf. Plat. Polit. 287 C, 289 D. — 
The difference between ovkovv and ovkovv, by which the latter in practice 
loses the negat. sense, was clearly laid down by the old Gramm., v. 
Ammon. s. v., A. B. 57. 10., 525. 28. Elmsl. Heracl. 256 proposed to 
neglect the distinction between ovkovv not therefore, and ovkovv there- 
fore, and to write ovk ovv divisim in all cases, making it interrog. or not, 
as the sense required. But though doubtless in early writers, each word 
always preserved its proper force, this rule cannot always be applied, 
as where ovkovv is used with the Imperat., ovkovv iKavuis kxkTcu let 
this then sufhce. Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 23. 3; and the 
addition of the negat. oii (v. supr. l) indicates that ovkovv had lost its 
negat. power. 

ovKdi, Ion, for ovTrai, Hdt. 

ovKojv and ovKoiv, Ion. for ovkovv and ovkovv, Hdt. 
ovKtos, Ion. for ovrrais. 
ovXu8uvv|jios, ov, V. ovXa/xdjvv/xos. 

ovXai, Att. oXai, at, barley-corns, barley-groats, which were sprinkled 
on the head of the victim before the sacrifice (Schol. Ar. Eq. 1164, like 
the mola salsa of the Romans, except that this was of spelt, and there is 
no evidence in Hom. of salt being used), Od. 3. 441, cf. Hdt. I. 132, Ar. 
Eq. I167, Pax 948, 960 ; in Hdt. I. 160, ovXal KpiBuiv ; cf. TrayKapwia. 
The sprinkling was called vpSxvffis, cf. also irpoxvTai, ovXox^Tai. — Acc. 
to the common interpr., derived from ancient authors, ovXat or oAai are 
the whole grains, the unground barleycorns, as if oAai KpiOa'i : and so 
there would be a difference between the custom of the Greeks and Romans, 
since it is certain that the mola of the latter (from molere) was of barley 
coarsely ground, Heyne Opusc. Acad. I. pp. 368 sq., Voss Virg. Eel. 8.82. — • 
But Buttm. Lexil. s. v. objects to the deriv. from oAos because of the 
difference in accent and breathing, and refers ovXai to the same Root as 
dXeaj, to grind (v. dAeco and fivXtj); so also Curt. Et. Gr. 527. Accord- 
ing to this interpr., oAof must have been the oldest name for bread-corn 
as prepared for use by grinding or bruising; and the name must in course 
of time have been applied to barley only, as the grain most in use, — just 
as our corn and the French froment is chiefly applied to wheat, German 
Korn to rye, and Amer. corn to maize. When the word Kpid-q came into 
use for barley, oAat or ovXa'i was confined to the sacred grains or groats. 

ov\d|ji.T]-(|>6pos, ov, bringing an army, warlike, irevKai Lyc. 32. 

ovXa[i6s, ov, o, a throng of warriors, esp. in battle, Lat. globus, in 
Hom. always ovXa/xos dvSpuiv, as II. 4. 251, 273, al. (never in Od.) ; 
ofiA. fXiXiaaaios a swarm . . , Nic. Th. 611. II. later as a tech- 

nical term, a troop of cavalry, consisting of a certain number, Lat. turma, 
ala, Polyb. 6. 28, 3, etc., Plut. Lycurg. 23. {ovXafios stands for ofXa- 
fi6s, i. e. foXa/xos, from ^f^A, v. sub t'lAo;.) 

ov\an.iovvp,os, ov, {ovo/xa) named from the armed throng {ovXa/xos), 
epith. of Neoptolemus, Lyc. 183. 

ovXAs, dS'os, f), pecul. fem. of ovAos (b), crisped, crinkled, of oak-leaves, 
Nic. Al. 260. II. as Subst. = 7r97pa, OvXaKos, Hesych., Phot., Tzetz. 

Lyc. 183 ; restored for ov5as in Anth. P. 7. 413: v. Lob. Pathol, p. 440. 

ovXe, a salutation, v. ovAfU. 

ov.Xeo), V. ovXo). 

ovXt|, t/, v. sub ovXat. 

ovXt|, Tj, a wound scarred or skinned over (cf vvovXos), a scar from a 
wound, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19. 391, 393, al., never in II. ; also in Eur. 
El. 573 ' ''^^ ovAds TUIV rpavixdroov Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I ; <xi"7 tuiv nXrjyaiv 
ovXds kv awfiari Plat. Gorg. 524 C ; eXKTj .., Siv en Tar ovXds tx" 
Dem. 1248. 26 ; kv rats oiiXaTs fx-fj <pvea9ai rplxas Arist. Probl. 4. 4 : — 
metaph., y ovXi] riji SiaBoXrjs Plut. 2. 65 E. (Expl. by Hesj'ch. eXKOs 
ds vyitiav ^kov, prob. therefore akin to o5Aos = oAoj, salvus.) 

ovXT)(ia, TO, =ovAa(, Gloss. 

otiXios, a, ov, {ovXos C, uXav) like oXoSs, ovXdfxevoi, baleful, baneful, 
deadly, oiJAioj darrjp of the dog-star, II. II. 62 ; epith. of Ares, Hes. Sc. 
192, 441, Pind. O. 9. 116; of spears, and of dirges, lb. 13. 33, P. 12. 
14 ; once in Trag., ovA. wd0os Soph. Aj. 932 : cf Buttm. Lexil. s. r. 
ovAos 7. II. as epith. of Apollo and Artemis, Pherecyd. Hist. 

106, some retain this same sense, because both gods had to do with 
death ; the name 'AttoAAoj!' being derived from a-noXXvia, and Artemis 

4 A 2 


1092 


being famed for her ayava peXea: but Strab. 635 interprets it vytaariKui 
Koi TTaiaiviKOi, V. ovXoj. 

oSXis, iSos, y, = ov\ov, the gums, Alex. Trail. 8. 483. 

ou\o-p6pos, ov, {ovXos b) with deadly bite, Nic. ap. Atk. 312 D (where 
the Mss. of Nic. give to/3oXof). 

ouXo-S€TT)S, ov, 6, (oSAos, 6,) a shea/ of barley, Eust. 1162. 33 : — also 
ou\6-SeTov, t6, a straw-band for binding sheaves, lb. 30. 

otiXo-tOeipos, or, =sq., Tzetz. Posth. 662. 

ouXo-GpiJ, Tpixos, 6, 7), (ouAos B) with crisp curly hair, like negroes, 
opp. to ^xi6v6pi^, Hdt. 2. 104, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 16, Probl. 33. 18, Strab. 
96. The form otrXorpixos, ov, (censured by Phot.) occurs in Arist. H. A. 
9. 44. 7, Geop. .10. I, 9. 

otrX6-0ii(jios, Of, (oSAos c) —u\o6<ppaiv, Hesych. 

ovXo-OCtco), (o5Ao; a) to offer up a zvhole or perfect sacrifice; or (from 
ovXa'i) to strew the sacred barley before the sacrifice, like ovXoxvTtOfxat, 
Suid. : — ouXo0£icr(a, 77, a whole or perfect sacrifice, Hesych. 

oviXo-KdpT]Vos [a], ov, (ovXos B) with crisp, curling hair, Od. 19. 
246. II. ov\6iro5', oiXoKapTjva, for oAoi'f ttoSos, oAa Kaprjva 

(cf. ovXoKtKivva), h. Horn. Merc. 137. 

otiXo-Kcpws, CD!/, gen. w, (ouAos B) with crumpled horns, Strab. 96. 

ouXo-K€<})aXos, ov, =ov\oKapr]vof, Pherecr. Incert. 66. 

ovXo-KiKivva, poet, for ouAoi k'iicivvoi (cf ovXoKaprjvos II), Telesilla ap. 
Poll. 2. 23: Bgk. (9) reads ovXoKimvvos. 

ovXo-K6|jLt]S, ov, o, =5q., Plut. Arat. 19. 

ovXo-k6(aos, ov, = ovX66pt^, Alex. Incert. 49, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 66. 
oipXo-Kpdvos, ov, =ovXoKaprjvos, An. Ind. 6. 

oiiXo-(jieXTis, «, (ouAos a) sound of limb, Parmen. ap. Plut. 2. UI4C. 

oviXo-p.cXiT), rj. Ion. for oXofxeXeia, wholeness of limbs ; hence, the 
general nature of a thing, irepi ovXohcXItjs dStvaiv Hipp. Art. 788, cf. 
270. 30., 271. 39: — oiXofifXiri, as Adv., =/ta6oAou, upon the whole, 
Hesych.; so, icard. Trjv ovXo/jieXlrjv, opp. to Kara /xepos, Hipp. 381.41. 
— In Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, 8, the Mss. give Trj ovXofifXda ovpavov (leg. 
6Xojj.fXeiq, as in Nicom. Arithm. p. 36), to the whole celestial system. 

ovX6|ji,«vos, 7], ov, poet, for oXofitvos, part. aor. med. of oXXv/xi, 
used as Adj. in Act. sense, destructive, baneful, deadly, of persons 
and of things, d'Aoxos Od. 4. 92 ; ixfjvis U. I. 2 ; "Arrj 19. 92 ; (papixaKOv 
Od. 10. 394 ; yaarrjp 15. 344 ; yrjpas Hes. Th. 225, etc. ; vovaos Pind. 
P. 4. 521 ; cpiScj, v0pts Theogn. 390, 1 1 74; used by Trag. only in 
lyrics, arevw ere tSs ouA. rvxas Aesch. Pr. 399 ; irpos ddeX<puiv ovXofiev' 
alma/iaTa 5icrcruiv Eur. Phoen. 1529. II. the pass, sense unhappy, 

ruined, undone, lost, Lat. perditus, cannot be proved from such passages 
as II. 14. 84, v. Nitzsch Od. 4. 92 ; and in Eur. I. A. 793, I. T. I no, 
oXXvjxevos is restored by Erf. Soph. Ant. 833; but in Eur. Or. 1 307, 
we certainly have oXojxfVOvs for oXXv^xevovs ; and SaKpv oXo/xevov, 
mournful, in Aesch. Cho. 132. 

oSXov, TO, mostly in pi., oSAo, to, the gums, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Aesch. 
Cho. 898, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C ; sing., Arist. H. A. I. II, 12, Diog. L. 7. 
176. II. in pi. also gum-boils, Hipp. 464. 28, etc. 

ouX6op,ai, (oSAos a, ovX-q) Pass, to be scarred over, Arist. Probl. 10. 
22, 2, Eust. Opusc. 173. 30: — the Act. in Arcad. 158. 7. 

ovXoos, T), 6v, Ep. for oAoos, cf. ovX6nevos, Ap. Rh. 2. 85, etc. 

ovXo-TToi'qtris, 17, (ouAos B) a making curly, Galen. 

oiXo-irovs, iroSoj, v. sub ovXoKaprjvos II. 

o-uXos, r], ov (A), old Ep. and Ion. form of 0A05, whole, entire, v. sub 
oAos. 2. whole, real, actual, ouAos "Oveipos, i. e. not a 7nere 

vision, but the very, actually existent Dream-god, II. 2. 6 and 8 (where 
others render it pernicious ; but the sense requires a general epith., and 
pernicious cannot be so applied to "Ovapos) : later, vigorotis, vehement, 
epais Ap. Rh. 3. 297, 1078. 3. of sound, continuous, incessant, of 

the screams of fugitives, compared to birds flying from the hawk, oSAoj' 
KdsXrjyovTes screaming incessant, II. 17. 756, 759; so, later, ovXov .. 
yepavojv v€<poi Anth. P. 7. 543 ; ovXov deiSeiv lb. 27 ; ouAos fcvv^rj$fi6s 
Nic.Th. 671. 

oCXos, Tj, ov (B), woolly, woollen, of woollen cloths, rugs, etc., x^""- 
vai, TaTTrjTes II. 16. 224, Od. 4. 50, 299, etc. ; oiiA?; Xa^vq thick, fieecy 
wool, II. 10. 134; X'™'' ovXcav ip'iav Ar. Ran. 1067; ovXai Kofiai 
thick, crisp, close-curling hair, Od. 6. 231., 23. I.58; Puarpvxos oBAos 
Anth. P. 6. 201 ; (in this sense, Horn, has ovXoKap-qvos, and later writers 
-ulrpaXos, -Opt^, -KiKivva, -Ko/ios, -Tpixiw, -Kepajs, -(pvXXos ; and 
Hdt. 7. 70 uses ovXoTaTov Tplxinjia to describe the crisp, woolly hair of 
the negro). — ovXos then does not apply to soft and flowing hair, as that 
of Apollo, of Paris ; but to that crisp, curly hair which bespeaks manly 
strength, as that of Ulysses and Eurybates, cf Luc. Imag. 5 : also of per- 
sons, oSAos kOeipais "Eairepos Call. Del. 302 ; tois Tpixdu/^aaiv ovXoi 
Diod. 3. 8 ; of sheep, at ovXat Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 2. of plants, 

crisped, twisted, twined, i'aiv Kopcuv'tZes ovXai Stesich. 30 ; of plants, 
ovXrjs . . OKoXwv -rrXiyixa ■ . %Xmo% of the vine, Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24; 
Zhhpov Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; pi^ai 3. 11, i ; fuAa oiAas cxovTa ava- 
rpoipoL'i 5. 5. I ; (pvXXa 9. 4, 3; OpiSaKes Anth. P. 9. 412 ; cf. ovXds. 3. 
generally, twisted, crooked, ovXa CKeXt) Incert. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, 
cf. Anth. P. 5. 121 : — hence, of dancing, mazy, TroSeacri ovXa Kara- 
KpordXi^ov Call. Dian. 347, cf. Jov. 52, Epigr. 5 ; of singing, ovAa Kot 
■nvKvd Kai crvvfarpanneva (pOeyyeaOai Plut. 2. 510F. (Curt, refers 
this ouAos to the same Root as Lat. vellus, villus; cf. tpiov.) 

oSXos, 17, ov (C), = 6Ao(5s, destructive, baneful, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 
461, 717 ; of Achilles, 21. 536 ; of x^'A'"' Bion 6. 14 ; of aroniov, Nic. 
Th. 233 ; cf. ovX6(ppaiv. 

oSXos, 6, a corn-sheaf, like i'ouAof II (q. v.) : — hence, a cry or song in 
honour of Demeter, who was herself from this word named OvAtli, v. 
Ath. 618 D, E, Ilgen praef. Scol. Gr. p. xxi. 


- OV flfl. 

oviXoTTjs, rjTOs, Tj, (oJAos b) curliness, woolliness, raiv rpixSiv, opp. to 
tiiOvT-qs, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 13 sq., Probl. 14. 4; rSiv aeXivoiv Philostr. 
818 : twistedness, ^vXojv Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, C. P. 6. II, 8, etc. 

ouXoTpiX€io, to have curly hair, Strab. 690, 696. 

ouXo-rpIxos, ov, V. sub ovXoOpi^. 

otrXo-4>6vos, ov, {ovXot A) very deadly, Nic. Al. 280. 

oviXo-<j>6pos, ov, {ovXoi, o) bearing sheaves, Serv. ad Virg. Aen. II. 
858 ; but dnaXXo<p6pos should be restored from the V. 1. anulloforo?. 

ovX6-(j>pa)V, ov , = bXoucppoiv , restored by Valck. in Aesch. Supp. 650 
for ZovX6<ppovts, which is against the metre ; cf. oixSOvnos. 

o-uXo-<t)VTis, f?, (oSAos a) utterly in a state of nature, Emped. 32I, cf. 
Arist. Phys. 2.8, 12. 

oi)X6-<t>vXXos, ov, (ouAos b) with curling or (rather) downy leaves, 
opp. to XeiocpvXXos, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 4. 

ouXo-xottov or -xo'iov, to, the vessel in which the sacred barley {ovXal) 
was kept, Hesych. : — for other rare forms v. oX^aKTjiov. 

ovXoxvTai [iJ], ai, {pvXai, x*'^) barley-groats or coarsely-groujid 
barley sprinkled over the victim and the altar before a sacrifice (tos 
ouAoxvTas <pepe devpo. — tovto 5' eari ri ; — Kpidat, Strato ap. Ath. 383 
A), ouAox^Tas dveXfaOai, TrpoPaXeaBat II. 1.449, 45^^ ^' ^^f"' 
oiiAoxvTos Kavtw Od. 4. 761 ; x^P''^^'^ ouAoxi^Tas re Karypxero, of 
the ceremony of sprinkling the barley before sacrifice, elsewhere called 
npoxvais, 3. 445 : — in Hesych. also cvXcxCra, rd. — Cf. ovXai, vpoxv- 
rai, at. 

ovrXoxtiTco[i,ai, Dep. to sprinkle the sacred barley-groats at a sacrifice, 
Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 6. 
otrXoio, V. ovXcofiai. 

OvXtjfi'rros, OviXv[iir6vS€, Ion. for "OAv/tTro?, 'OAv/fTroi'Sf , Horn. 

otiXo), (ouAos a) to be whole or sound (to yap oijXetv vyiaiveiv Strab. 
635), used by Hom. in imperat. ouAf, Lat. salve, as a salutation, health 
to thee, ovXe re koi /J-eya xo'pf health and joy be with thee, Od. 24. 
402, h. Ap. 466. — A form ovXto) is cited in Hesych. and Greg. Cor. 

OvrXci, ovs, ^, ='IovXw (v. ouAor, u), Ath. 618 D. 

ovXcos, = oAcur, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 53, nisi legend. '6\ws. 

fiv \i.a, oi (id ydp, v. sub jxa. 

ov (idv, assuredly not, properly Dor. for ov ni}v, but also used in Horn,, 
who has too ov ndv ovSe, v. oiSe C. II, ov firjv. 
oil |i€v, without 5e after it, no truly, nay verily, Hom. 
ov (iev ovv or o\)\i.evovv, verily and indeed not, Ar. PI. 870, Ran. 557, 
I188 ; ovSevos /jtiv ovv d^tov Plat. Euthyd. 304 E. II. in answers, 

eyili aoi ovic dv hvvaljxrjv dvriXeyeiv ; Answ. ovfxevovv rfj dXTjBeia dv- 
vaaai dvriXeyeiv nay it is not I, but rather truth, that thou canst not 
gainsay. Id. Symp. 201 C, cf. Dem. 274. 16 : — so ov|X6Vovlv .. yt, Paus. I. 
20. I : V. sub fxev B. II. 2. 

ov (leVTOi, not surely, ?iot verily, II. 8. 294., 21. 370. 2. not how- 
ever, Hdt. I. 104, Thuc. I. 3, III, etc. ; ov nevroi dAAd, not but that. 
Plat. Phaedo 62 B ; ov nevroi dXXa .. ye Id. Symp. 173 B. II. 
in interrog. ov fxevroi .. ; is it not surely! where an affirm, answer is 
expected, Plat. Phaedr. 229 B, Prot. 309 A, Rep. 339 B, etc. 
ou|X(S, ovfi'icov, Aeol. or Boeot. for vfxeh, vfiwv, Corinna 6 and 22. 
ou (i,T|, in independent sentences, is used either in Denial or in 
Prohibition. I. in Denial, 1. with Subj., a. 

chiefly of aor., ov Ti )iti XrjrpOw SoXcfj Aesch. Theb. 38, cf. 199, 281, 
Cho. 895 ; ou Toi a 'Axaiwv . . fir] ris vlSplari Soph. Aj. 560, cf. El. 42, 
1029, Ph. 103, O. T. 771, O. C. 450, 1023 ; ov ri fir] (pvyqre Xaiiprjpw 
TToSi Eur. Hec. 1039, F. 718 ; ov yap ixt) d-n-warjrai Hdt. I. 199, 

cf. 7. 53 ; ov /xfj .. eaPAXwaiv Thuc. 4. 95, cf 5. 69 ; ov fir) Tro6' aXw 
Ar. Ach. 662 ; ov firj irore Se^rjrat Plat. Phaedo 105 D, cf. Phaedr. 227 
D, 260E; ov fiTj KparrjOui Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 17, cf. 3. 2, 8 ; so, ovSeh 
IXTJ voQ' evpri Kar kfie ovSev eXXeiipOev Dem. b. rarely of 

present, and that for the most part with Verbs expressing possibility or 
ability, ov /xfj Svvqrai (v. I. Swrjaerai), Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 5, cf An. 2. 2, 12, 
Hier. 11,15; ov pirj olos t' rjs Plat. Rep. 341 C ; ov yap /xt) Swards & Id. 
Phileb. 48 D; — in Soph. O. C. 1024, for ov /irj irore ..<pvy6vres .. errev- 
Xaivrai Oeois, one Ms. gives eirev^avrai, and this has been adopted by 
most Edd. ; and in Isae. 71. 27, for ov /xTj eiairit Bekk. restored ov fifi 
eiaei eU . . . — Note : ov ixij with Subj. is commonly explained by the el- 
lipsis of a Verb or phrase expressing fear or apprehension ; such words 
are sometimes expressed, ov yap ■qv Seivdv .. fifj dXw Kore Hdt. I. 84, cf. 
7. 235, Ar. Eccl. 650, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 25, Plat. Apol. 28 B, Phaedo 84 
B, Gorg. 520 D, Rep. 465 B. In many passages, however, fear or ap- 
prehension would be unsuitable or unnatural (as Eur. I. T. 18, I. A. 
1 165) ; and that the combination was hardly felt as an ellipsis is shown 
by its use after oti, Thuc. 5. 69, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 3, Plat. Rep. 499 B; 
after ujs since, Ar. Av. 461 ; after ware. Plat. Phaedr. 227 D; observe 
also that in Dem.130. 12, 6f5oi«a is expressed not with ov but in the 
next clause. — The rule of Dawes (v. oirais A. 8), which excludes the use 
of aor. I act. or med. after ov fiTj, can only be upheld by unreasonable 
emendations, ov /iiy TTore . . iKtp-qvca Soph. O. T. 329 ; ov rot ae . . firj ris 
vfiplari Id. Aj. 560; ov /ui) eKirXevarii (here the fut. eKvXevcrei would be 
unmetrical) Id. Ph. 381 ; ov /xt) irore ri drroXecrrj (here the fut. is drtoXei) 
Plat. Rep. 609 A ; ovSfis ixqKeri fieivrj (the fut. is fievei) Xen. An. 4. 8, 
13. 2. with fut. Indie, ov aot fii) fieOetf/o/xai rrore Soph. El. 1052, cf. 
O. C. 177, 849 ; ov fiTj a eyuj -rrepiSif/ofiai Ar. Ran. 508 ; ov fxfj Svvrjaerai 
Kvpos evpetvXen. Cyr. 8. I, 5, cf. Hell. I. 6, 32 ; in oratio obi. the opt. is 
used, eOeamaev ws ov fir) rrore rripaotev Soph. Ph. 61 1 ; or Inf., elrrev . . ov 
fiT] rrore . . fv rrpd^eiv rroXiv Eur. Phoen. 1 590. II. in Prohibition, 

where ov /xr] is used interrogatively with fut. Indie, (chiefly of the 2nd 
person), so as to express a strong prohibition, ov fir/ '^eyepeis rov iirrvai 
Kdroxov; = /xr) e^eyeipe. Soph. Tr. 978 ; ov fxri /xvOov erri iroXXotis epets; 


OV lJ.r]v 

Eur. Supp. io66, cf. Andr. 757, El. 982, Hipp. 213, Bacch. 343; ov jxij 
■npoati rovTOiaiv idKopobioixivois ; Ar. Ach. 166, cf. Nub. 367, Vesp. 
397 : when the Mss. give an aor. subj. in such phrases (as, oi /jifj okuj- 
ipys iJ-rjSi TTOiTjaris Id. Nub. 296) they have generally been changed by 
Edd. into ftit. Indie. The prohibition is continued by Ka'i or by jxrjhi, 
ov fir) '^eyfpeis ■ ■ KaKKivqcrtis . . ; Soph. Tr. 978 ; oi ixfj irpoaotaeis x^*?" 
Hrj^ axpei rriirKaiv ; Eur. Hipp. 606, cf. Ar. Nub. 296, Ran. 298. The 
prohibition is changed into a direct command by aWa or 5e', ov /xfi 
XaXrjdeis d\\' aKo\ovd'/]aeis e/^oi; Ar. Nub. 505, cf. Ran. 462, 524, 
Eur. Bacch. 782 ; oil ht] upoaoiaets x^*?" j3a«xfwcis S' lojv ; lb. 348, 
cf. Med. 1 15 1, El. 384. — This usage has been variously explained: perh. 
both Particles retain their proper force, ov denying positively, fxr] asking 
the question, oi fXT) <p\vapTj<Tfts ; you tmll not go on talking nonsense, 
will you? Ar. Ran. 202 ; so that oi ipKyaprjnus — uri; came to be oi fi-q 
<p\vaprjatis; III. oi and jiij not unfrequently occur each with its own 
Verb or equivalent ; Editors differ with one another and themselves, ac- 
cording as they consider the interrogation to embrace the whole sentence or 
not; e.g. in Aesch. Theb. 250, some read ov otya /^rjStv twvS' kpets Kara 
vToXiv ; others, oi oiya ; /^rjSiv tuivS' tpets Kara tttoXiv. 2. in 

other cases, ov stands in one clause, ^77 in the other, each in its own proper 
usage, oi aiy dvi^a, /jLrjSi SeiXlav dptts ; wilt thou noi submit silently, 
and wilt thou play the coward ? i. e. submit and do not play . . , Soph. 
Aj. 75, cf. Tr. 1 183, O. T. 637, Eur. Hipp. 498, Hel. 438, Plat. Conv. 
175 A; 

ov |J,T|V, not however, Aesch. Ag. 1068, etc.; — oi nrjv ou5f, 7iot at all 
however, Thuc. I. 3 and 82., 2.97, Xen., etc. 2. oi fxfjv .. ye after 

a negative, no nor even yet, Lat. nediim, ' A<ppoS'iTT]s yap ov fioi tpaivtrat, 
ov iirjv Xap'iTcuv ye Ar. Pax 41, cf. Nub. 53 ; v. oi /xdv. 

ov (ATjv dWa, ov [Air^v dWd .. yf, also, ov p,Tjv dX\d Kai . . ye, never- 
theless, notwithstanding, yet, still, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, Polit. 263 B ; 
dK'qdfj fitv eari to ttoWA, ov fxrjv dAA' laws oix TySea aKOveiu Dem. 51. 
6, cf. 10. 8., 24. 16. 

ov^os, Att. crasis for 6 f/tos, Ar. Lys. 838, also in II. 8. 360 : — ov/xoi 
crasis for ol ijioi, Eur. Tro. 1240. 

ovv, Ion. and Dor. wv, Adv., certainly, then, always with reference to 
what precedes, either by way of confirmation, continuation, or inference : 
in Horn, only in combination with yap, ovre or ti'qre, ws, iirei, and 
never with a distinct inferential sense : . 1. really, at all events, 
used like yovv to dismiss a perplexing subject, ovt' ovv ayye\iris en 
irelBof^ai .. , ovre deowpoTrlrjt ifxira^oiiai Od. I. 414 ; el S' ovi' tis aKTis 
f/Kiov viv loTopeT . . ^wvra Aesch. Ag. 676, cf. 1042 ; eKe\6riaav XoyoL 
OLTTtaroi fjitv evLoiai 'EWrjvaiv, eXexdrjaav 5' Siv but they really were 
spoken, Hdt. 3. 80, cf. 4. 5., 6. 82 ; &r)0aloi fJ-ev ravra Xiyovai . . , XiKa- 
Taiffs 8' oux oiJLoXoyovai .. , eK 5' ovv rfjs y^s avexwprjaav at all everits 
they did return, Thuc. 2. 5, cf. I. 63, Plat. Prot. 315 E; a-n6Zoai.v AeTrr^r 
p.ev .. , ixovrjv 5' ovv Id. Legg. 699 B : — so, 8' ovj' after a parenthesis ; 
ei 5ij TIS vfiwv ovTws ex^'t — oi" dficu nev ycLp eywye, — ei 5' ovv but if 
he really is so. Plat. Apol. 34 D, cf. Hdt. 6. 76, Thuc. I. 3: — so, dW' 
ovv ..ye but at all events. Soph. Ant. 84, etc.; in apodosi after ei or 
e&v, el Kai ajxiKp-q, dW' Siv lorj ye rj x^P'S •• 1 Hdt. 3. I40, cf. 9. 48, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 498, Plat.Phaedo 91 B, etc. ; — ydp ovv for assuredly, Od. 2. 
123, II. 2. 350., II. 754, etc. ; — ovt' ovv .. , ovTe . . , neither certainly 

. . , nor . . ; ovt€ . . , ovt' ovj' . . , neither . . , nor yet . . ; according as 
the first or second clause is to be marked by emphasis, cf. II. 17. 20, Od. 

2. 200, with Od. II. 198 sq., Hdt. 9. 26, Soph. O. T. 90, 270, etc. : — so, 
ti .. , eiT ovv .. , if . . , or if really .. , Eur. Ale. 140 ; etr' ovv, e'ire jxrj 
yevrjffeTai whether it shall be really so, or no, Id. Heracl. 149, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 491, Soph. El. 560; ^eivos air' &v daros, i.e. aire ah' uv d.. 
Find. P. 4. 138 ; and doubled, e'lV ovv dXyOes eW ovv ipevhos Plat. Apol, 
34 E, cf. Aesch. Cho. 684 : — so also in parenth. relative clauses, r) aiy , 
dTi/iajs, uiatrep ovv dvcuKero irar-qg even as, just as, lb. 96, cf. 888, Eur. 
Hipp. 1307 ; «' 8' eOTiv, wanep ovv eOTi, 0e6s if he is, as he surely is, a 
god, Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; ovtos fxev o'ieTal ti eiSevai ovK elSus, eyiii 6c, 
oidTrep ovv oiic oTha, oiSe o'lOjxai Id. Apol. 21 D: — for ydp ovv, v. yap 
A. IV. 5 ; for fiev ovv, v. jxev B. II. 2. 2. added to indef. Pronouns 
and Advs., like Lat. cunque, ootis whoever, oariaovv whosoever ; oircos 
how, OTTaaovv howsoever ; d'AAos bariaovv another, he he who he may ; 

so, OTTOtOffOVI', OTTOlOO'TiCToCjJ', OTrOOOOOVV, OTrwaSTJTrOTOVV, OTTTJTIOVV, OTTO- 

6evow, etc., v. sub voce, and Lob. Phryn. 373. II. to continue a 

narrative, of 8' eirel ovv yyepdev so when, II. 1.57; tov S' ws ovv evorjffev 

3. 21, cf. 154, etc. ; sometimes however it is difficult to render it in 
English, dAA' errei ovj' . . , Od. 14. 467., 17. 226; and after a relat., air' 
eirel ovv .. , II. 4. 244, cf. 15. 363 : — in Hdt. and Att., fiiv ovv is very 
common in this sense, as first in Od. 13. 122 ; so 8' oSi', Aesch. Ag. 33, 
Soph. Aj. 114, O. T. 310: — ovv is also used alone merely to resume after 
a parenth. or long apodosis, / say, see you, w AaKtSat/xovioi, XRV'^'^'^'''"^ 
TOV Oeov .. , v^e'as ydp ■nvvddvo/j.ai irpoeaTavai .. , — vjxeas wv .. wpoa- 
KakeoimL.., Hdt. I. 69, cf. 4. 75, Thuc. 2. 16, Plat. Apol. 29 C, 
Symp. 201 D, etc. : Hdt. so uses ujv after a short apodosis, I. 144, etc. ; 
and often inserts it between the Prep, and its Verb (but only, it seems, 
in narrative with the aor.), eiredv 8e TavTO iroi-qaaicn, dir' wv eSajKOv 
3. 87, cf. 88 ; after a partic, ol Se <pepovTes es Tfjv dyopijv, dir' Siv tdovTO 
lb. 39 ; KaTev^d/xevoi, KoiXlrjv jitv irdaav .. e^ wv elkov lb. 40, cf. 47 ; 
xaT wv ic6\f/at 172 : — this tmesis is rare in Att., waTe ye kovtov ae KaT 
ovv e0aKev Ar. Ran. 1047 ; but occurs in later writers, Doricus ap. Ath. 
413 A, Theocr. 5. 69, Anth. P. 12. 226. III. in Inferences, then, 
therefore, Lat. igitur, very common from Hdt. downwards; — so, «at ov 
ovv and therefore, Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 20 ; «ai ydp ovv Id. An. I. 9, 8 ; cf. 
ov ydp ovv. Toiyapovv: — strengthd., 6^ ovv Plat. Symp. 191 C, etc.; 
ovu 5t] Soph. Aj. 873, Plat. Rep. 340 E, etc. : — so in questions, tis 


ovpayew. 1093 

ovi' o Xvawv a effTiv • Aesch. Pr. 771, cf. Soph. Tr. 1191, Ar. PI. 906, 
909, Plat. Phaedo 57 A, etc.; ap' ovv S77 ; Id. Theaet. 146 A: — some- 
times the inference with ovi' precedes that from which it is inferred, 
Soph. O. C. 980, 981. 
ovv, Att. crasis for ol ev, Eur. Med. 819 ; for o ev, Ar. Thesm. I165. 
ovvcKa, and in Poets before a vowel ovveKev (first in Find.): — relat. 
Conj. for ov liveKa for which purpose, wherefore, S^j 8' . . ejie rprj^avTa 
veeoBai, ovveKa Sevp' iKd/xeada Od. 3. 61 ; 17 5' "Att) aOevapij tc Kai 
dpTiTTOS, ovveKa irdaas . . vneKTrpoOeei II. 9. 505 ; ovveKev T(i nevova- 
fxevov /j.^ .. KpvTTTeTw Pind, P. 9. 164. 2. relative to TovveKa 

for that, because, II. II. 21 sq.; also after tov8' cVe/ta, i. iii ; after tw 
Od. 13. 332 : — but it mostly stands alone without any antecedent ex- 
pressed, II. I. II, etc.; so, ovveK dpa 7. 140., II. 79 ; ovveKa Sri 3. 403 
— also in Pind. N. 9. 85, and Trag., as Aesch. Supp. 639, Fr. 313, Soph 
Ph. 586, al. 3. after certain Verbs, just like oti, Lat. quod, that 

i. e. the fact that, after elSevai, Od. 5. 216 ; yvwvai, h. Ap. 376 ; voetv. 
Od. 7. 300; epeetv, 16. 379, cf. 330., 15. 42 ; veixeadv 23. 214; so in 
Trag., after tadi. Soph. Ph. 232 ; evvoeiv. Ant. 63 ; ixadeiv O.T. 708 
alcrOdveaOai Id. El. 1478 ; Xeyetv Eur. I. A. 102:— cf. odovveKa. II. 
ovveKa (in this sense never ovveKev), as Prep. c. gen., equiv. to the simple 
eveKa, el'veKa, on account of, because of, following its case, Solon 36. 5, and 
often in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pr. 345, Ag. 823, Soph. Ph. 774, El. 387, 
al. (indeed Soph, never uses eveKa) ; whereas reversely in Call., Bion, 
and even in h. Horn. Ven. 199, e'iveKa, eveKa are used for ovveKa, be- 
cause. — The suggestion that the Ion. form e'iveKa should be restored for 
ovveKa, wherever it occurs as a Prep., cannot be maintained, though it 
occasionally occurs in Mss., as Aesch. Supp. 1 88, Ar. Pax 210, Lys. 74, 
Eccl. 659., V. Meinek. Comm. Indie. 
ovv€cr9e, v. sub ovojxai. 

ovvona, TO, Ion. for ovo\ia, Hom., though he prefers the common form, 
while Hdt. uses only the Ion. form, which was erroneously introduced by 
some copyists into Soph. Ph. 251. 
ovvofid^co, ovvo|Aaiva), ovvojxacrTos, Ion. for ovo/x-. 
ov vv, nearly like oi Srj, strengthening the negation by an implied con- 
clusion from the foreg., surely not, only in Hom., and Ep. : — also to 
strengthen a negative question, II. 4. 242, etc, 
ov|, crasis for 6 If. 

ovov, TO, V. sub oa A. ^ 
ovira, Dor. for ovtt?;, Ar. Lys. II57- 

ov TT6p or ovTTcp, Strengthd. for oi, not at all, II. 14. 416, al. 
ovirep. Adv., v. os, 0 Ab. I. 

ov-Trri, nowhere, II. 17. 643., 23. 643, Od. 5. 410; ov5i nrj II. 6. 
267. II. in no wise, II. 13. 191, Od. 5. 140. 

ovirC, Att. crasis for 6 km, Ar. Nub. 2 1 8. 

ovmYYOs, 6, a song on Artemis, cf. Ath. 619 B, Poll. I. 38, Ilgen Scol. 
Praef. not. 47. 

Ovms, Dor. 'iims, los, y, name of Artemis, Call. Dian. 204. II. 
name of a Hyperborean maiden : — on their voyage to Delos, v. Bahr 
Hdt. 4. 35. III. later, epith. of Nemesis, Anth. P. append. 50. 

(Prob. = omj, Miiller Dor. 2. 9, § 2.) 

ov -iroGi, nowhere, II. 13. 309: — ovSe ttoOl nor anywhere, II. 24. 420, 
Od. 20. 114. 

ov Trore or ovirore. Dor. ovirOKa, Epich., Call.: Adv.: — not ever, never, 
Hom., and Att. : Hom. joins it as well with fut., as with pres. and past 
tenses, v. oiSevoTe : — sometimes he puts one or more words between oi 
and TTore, as II. I. 163., 4. 48, etc., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 

ov TTOV . . ; surely you do not mean that . . ? like oti ti' ttov . . ; Eur. 
HeL 135. 

ovTTOiJf, Att. crasis for 6 eTro:p, Ar. Av. 226. 

ovirti) or ov ttuj. Ion. ovKO), Adv. not yet, Lat'. nondum, opp. to oiKeri 
{no longer, no more), always with past tenses, Hom., Hes., etc. ; often 
with another word between, as ov ydp ttw; so, ov ti kw Hdt. 6. 110; 
ovTi nw Aesch. Pers. 179, Soph., etc.; ov ireipvKe irw Aesch. Pr. 27, cf. 
Eum. 590, etc. ; — foil, by Trpiv, Hdt. I. 32 : v. oiSenoTe. 2. some- 

times merely as a stronger form of the negat., not, not at all, when it 
may be used with the pres. or fut., aoi 6' ov ttoi .. Beol KOTeovaiv II. 14. 
143, cf. 12. 270, Od. 2. 118, Soph. O. T. 105, 594; ov TToj TXrjaofi .. 
opdaOai II. 3. 306, cf. Od. 5. 358. 

ov inoiTOTe or oviT(iiroT«, never yet at any time, Hom. and Att., mostly 
with past tenses; with pres. only in Od. 12. 98 ; with fut. only in a few 
places of late authors, as Liban. 530 A, Menand. Rhet. 122 A; — with 
yap inserted, ov 7dp nwiroTe II. I. 154., 3. 442, etc. 

oiiiTus or ov ircos, Ion. ovKtos, Adv. no-how, in nowise, not at all, giving 
the greatest possible strength to the negation, II. 4. 320, etc. ; separated 
ov jxev Trojs, 2. 203., 4. 158, etc. 

ovpd. Ion. ovpT|, y: (akin to oppos) : — the tail, of a lion, ovpfj St irAeupas 
T6 Kai iffx'a . . /nacTTi'eTai II. 20. 170; of a dog, oiprj fiev p oy e<yr\ve 
Od. 17. 302, etc.; so of the wolves and Hons before Circe, oipfjoiv /laKpyot 
Tre piaaaivovTes 10. 215 ; of other animals, Hdt. 2. 38, 47, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 56, al. ; not used of birds (cf. bpponvyiov). Id. H. A. 2. 12, 
9. 2. like tttpKOs, Lat. ca;;cfa, =t6 ai'Sofoj', Soph. Fr. 924. II. 
of an army marching, the rear-guard, rear, Xen. An. 3. 4, 38, etc. ; 77 
ovpd TOV KepaTos the rear-rank, lb. 6. 5, 5 ; KaT oipdv tlvos eireaOai 
to follow in his rear. Id. Cyr. 2. 3, 21 ; 6 KaT oipdv the rear-rank man, 
lb. 5. 3, 45 ; Itti or KaT oipdv to the rear, backwards, strictly tailwards. 
Id. Ages. 2, 2, Cyr. 2. 4, 3 ; e'ls oipdv Ael. N. A. 16. 33 ; 'etr' oipa in rear, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 4 ; KaT oipdv Trpoawl-rrTeiv to attack in rear, Polyb. 2. 
67, 2. 2. prifiaTos oiprj, i.e. its echo, Anth. Plan. 155. 

ovpaY€<i>, to be oipayos, to lead the rear, Suid. ; — generally, to be in the 
^rear, Polyb. 4. 11, 6, etc. 


1094 

oupdYia, 17, the rear, Polyb. I. 19, 14., 6. 40, 6, etc. 

ovp-dYos, 0, (oupa, Tjyionai) ihe leader of the rear-guard, Xeii. An. 4. 
3, 26, Cyr. 2. 3, 22, etc. 

ovpASiov, TO, Dim. of oupa, Geop. [a, Drac. 13. lo.] 

oupaia, i), =ovpa, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13, Eust. 1758, 56; in Babr. 
110. 3, KipKov ovpatrji is prob. f. 1. for ovpairjy. 

ovpatos, a, ov, {ovpa) of the tail, rpix^s dxpai oiipaiai II. 23. 520; 
OLKpa ovp. TTTepa Ap. Rh. 2. 571 : — generally, hindmost, oip. iroSes the 
hind-{est, Theocr. 25. 269 ; cf. ovpata. 2. ovpaiov, to, ihe tail, 

Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B; kvvos Menand . KdA.. 5 ; apKTo; aTpi<pova oiipaia 
Eur. Ion 1154: in fish, the tail-fin. Soph. Fr. 700, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 10, 
al. ; TO. ovpata the kinder part, rear, Philo 2. 109, Luc. V. H. I. 35., 2. I. 

oupaKos, f. 1. for oipiaxos. Poll. I. 90. 

oupdvi] [a], rj, {ovpov) a ckamber-pot, Aesch. Fr. 179, Soph. Fr. 
147- T.l. = oipT]TTjp, Poll. 2. 223. 

Ovpavia, j), Urania, the Heavenly One, name of one of the Muses, 
Hes. Th. 78 • later, she was looked on esp. as the Muse of Astro- 
nomy. II. name of Aphrodite, as opp. to 'A<pp. HavSrjij.os, Plat. 
Symp. 181 C, cf. Hdt. I. 105, Pind. Fr. 87. 3; worshipped in Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 4. 59, C. I. 21096. III. the Arabians called the moon 
'AKiKAt, i. e. OvpaviTj, Hdt. 3. 8. 

oupdvidju, to throw a ball 7ip high in air, Hesych. 

OvpaviSris, ov, 6, son of Uranos, Hes. Th. 486 ; Ovp. Kpovos Pind. P. 
3. 5 : — Ovpav'tdai the Titans, Hes. Th. 502, Pind., etc. 

oupdvifo) or -(Jojiai, to reach to heaven, Aesch. Fr. 402-3. 

ovpdvios [a], a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ion 715, Phoen. 1729, Plat.: — 
heavenly, of or in heaven, dwelling in heaven, yevva Aesch. Pr. 164; 
6eoi h. Horn. Cer. 55, Aesch. Ag. 90, Eur. H. F. 758, Plat., etc. ; ovpd- 
vtat the goddesses, Pind. P. 2. 70; ovpnvtoi the gods, C. I. 1276; of 
special gods, QtjMS ovp. Pind. Fr. 6 ; Zevi Call. Jov. 55, etc. ; at ovp. 
6eoi, Demeter and Cora, C. I. 2347 /. 6; "Upa lb. 7034; "Epcus lb. 3157: 
V. Ovpav'ta. 2. generally, in or of heaven, aar-qp Pind. P. 3. 1 75; 

rroAos Aesch. Pr. 430 ; ovp. diai fiptras fallen from heaven, Eur. I. T. 
986 ; dfTTpanrj Soph. O. C. 1466 (where Dind. restores the Aeol. form 
opavla metri grat., v. ovpavos) ; (puis Id. Ant. 944 ; vi<pt\ai At. Nub. 
316; ovp. iiSara, i. e. rain, Pind. O. 1 1. 2 ; so, o6p. axo?> of a storm. Id. 
Ant. 418 (where it may have a metaph. sense, as infr. II. 2); ovp. arj/xeia 
the phenomena of the heavenly bodies, Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 2; so, rd ovp. Id. 
Mem. I. I, II ; ovpavia re ical x^ovooTilifi Soph. O. T. 301. II. 
reaching to heaven, high as heaven, ovp. k'iojv, of Aetna, Pind. P. I. 36 ; 
cAaTT/s ovp. aiepoi icXdSos Eur. Bacch. 1064; rrrjSrjixa Id. El. 860; OKiXos 
oipaviov fHXaKTi^eiv, pinTfiv, for ds ovpavov, to kick up sky-high, Ar. 
Vesp. 1492, 1530; V. sub <t>\eya> A. II. 2. metaph., like ovpavo- 

IJ.rjKr]s, enormous, awful, furious, ovp. axr/ Aesch. Pers. 573; ovpavtuv y 
oaov, like eavfiaaiov oaov, Lat. immane quantum, Ar. Ran. 781, I135 : 
ovpavia, as Adv. vehemently, iirirov ovp. ffpeptovra Eur. Tro. 5 19. III. 
Adv. -icxjs, Dion. Areop. 

oupdvis, I'Sos, ^, pecul. fern, of ovpavios, reXtra Anth. P. 15. 5. 

ovpavCo-Kos, o. Dim. of ovpavov, a little heaven or shy : hence, I. 
the vaulted ceiling of a room, esp. the top of a tent, a canopy, Phylarch. 
41, Plut. Alex. 37, Phoc. 33. II. the roof of the mouth, Ath. 

315 D; V. ovpavos II. 2. III. a constellation of the southern 

hemisphere, Corona Australis, Schol. Arat. 397. 

Oupaviuvcs, ot, the heavenly ones, the gods above, Lat. coelites, Otoi 
Ovpaviaivts II. I. 570, etc. ; or simply Ovpavlajves, 5. 373, Hes. Th. 461, 
919, 929 ; — also the Titans, as descendants of Uranos, II. 5. 898 : — fem., 
6eal OvpavLuivai Anth. P. append. 51. 5. 

ovipavo-pd|x&jv [a], ovos, o, fj, traversing heaven, Suid. II. reaching 
to heaven, icKiixa^ Eust. Opusc. 6. 90. 

ovpdvo-pdT€(o, to walk or move in heaven, Eccl. 

ovipdvo-Yvu)(ji.cov, ov, skilled in the heavens, Luc. Icarom. 5. 

otrpdvo--Ypa(j)[a, Tj, description of the heavens, title of a work by Demo- 

critus, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

oupdvo-Sei.KTOs, ov, shewn from heaven, shewing itself in heaven, atyXr) 

fi'fjvrjs h. Horn. 32. 3. 
oupdvo5pop.6u, f. 1. for ovpiohpoixiu in Clem. Al. 289. 
oirpavo-Spojxos, ov, running along the sky, Eccl., Byz. 
oupdvo-eiS-ris, e's, like the sky, Hesych. s. v. Kvavov. 
oupdvoeis, (aaa, €v, of 01 to heaven, aTapiroi Manetho 4. 273. II. 

vrrrjvi] ov p. = ovpavos 11. 2, the roof of the mouth, Nic. Al. 16. 
otipdv66ev. Adv. from heaven, down from heaven, Horn., Hes. ; properly 

an old gen. of ovpavos, and therefore sometimes joined with Preps., air 

ovpavodev II. 21. 199, Od. 11. 18, Hes. Sc. 384 ; ovpav66ev II. 8. 19, 

21., 17. 648; Kar ovpavoOev Orph. Lith. 595. 
oupSvo-Oeo-ia, ^, the position of the constellations. Schol. Arat. 33. 
oupdv60I, Adv. in heaven, in the heavens, ovpavodi -npo II. 3. 3, is ex- 
plained by Schol. Ven. as = €i/ toi iino to. vi<pr] tottw (like 'lKi69i wpu or 

■quiOt TTpo), so that ovpavoOi must here be a genit., like ovpavoBw. — 

In Alcnian 43, we find an Aeol. or Dor. form wpav'ia<pi. 
oupavo-KaTOiKOS, ov, dwelling in heaven. Gloss. 
oipdvo-K\ip,aJ, aKos, 7/, a ladder reaching to heaven, Philo I. 620. 
ovipdvo-\60-xi]S, ov, 6, one who talks of heavenly things, E. M. 623. II. 
ovipdvo-n«TpT]S, ov, 6, a measurer of heaven, Epiphan. I. p. 829. 
ovpdvo-p,TiK-r]S, €S, high as heaven, shooting up to heaven, exceeding high 

or tall, e\aTT] Od. 5. 239; SivSpta Hdt. 2. 138; OT-qX-q Lys. ap. Aristid.; 

Xafiwas Aesch. Ag. 92 ; '' A&ws ovpavoixrjKTj (voc.) Xerxis Epist. ap. Plut. 

2.455D. 2. metaph., ovp. (paivrj, /fXcos Ar. Nub. 357, 459 ; Kaicov 

Incert. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 7; ovp. ttouTv ri to exalt it to the skies, 

Isocr. Antid. § 142. 
ovpdvo-|JkC^T]TOS [t], ov, imitating heaven, Eust. Opusc. 219. 14. 


ovpavo-viKos, ov, cottguering heaven, arrj ovp. —ovpdviov axos (v. ovpa- 
vios II. 2), Aesch. Supp. 165. 

otipdvo-uais, TOiSos, o, q, child of Uranos, Orph. H. 26. 13, etc. 

oupdvo-7r6TTis, es, fallen from heaven, Plut. 2. 830 E, etc. 

0\!ipdv6-Tr\a7KT0S, ov, wandering through heaven, Orph. H. 20. I. 

oupdvo-Troiia, ij, the creation, of heaven, Diog. L. 3. 77. 

ovpdv6-iTo\is, ecus, 17, celestial city, of Rome, Ath. 20 C ; of Jerusalem, 
Clem. Al. 242 ; of Byzantium, Manass. Chron. 5493. 

ovipdvo-iro\iTT)s [(], ov, 6, a citizen of heaven, Eccl. 

ovipdvo-TTOpia, Tj, the course of heaven, Dion. Areop. 

ovpdv-opo^jos, ov, with vaulted ceiling or canopy, Ath. 48 F (where 
however the better Mss. ovpavo<p6pov) ; v. sq. II. 

ovpdvos, u ■ Dor. upavos Theocr. 2. 147., 5. 144; Aeol. opavos (ff 
bpavui Alcae. 34, Sappho 68, cf. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. loi, and v. ovpavios 

1. 2): — never used in pi. by classical writers, v. 1.4: (v. fin.) : I. heaven : 
inHom.andHes., 1. the vault or firmament of heaven, the sky, conceived 
as a concave hemisphere resting on the verge of earth, yata . . lytlvaro 
iaov kavTTi ovpavov aarepotvra, 'iva pnv -rrfpi ndvra KaXv-rrroi Hes. Th. 
126. It was upborne by the pillars of Atlas, e^*' Kiovas avTOS 
["AtXos] ixaKpas, at yaidv re Kai ovpavov dti<pis cx"'^"'"' Od. 1. 54, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 348; it was xdA/tcos, II. 17. 425; iroXiixaXicos, 5. 504, Od. 3. 
2; aiSrjpeos, 15.329., 17.565; wrapt in clouds, II. 15. 192, Od. 5. 303; 
above the aether, II. 2. 458., 16. 364., 19. 351, cf. Schol. Ven. 3. 3. (Even 
Emped. continued to regard it as solid (arepeixviov), ap. Stob. Eel. I. 23; 
cf. the ludicrous image in Ar. Nub. 96). On this vault the sun performed 
his course, whence an eclipse is described by rjeXios Si ovpavov i^aTToXiuXe, 
Od. 20. 357, cf. Soph. Aj. 845 ; the stars too were fixed upon it, and 
moved with it, for it was supposed to be always revolving, II. 18. 485 ; 
"Eairepos, bs KdhXiaros iv oiipavZ 'iaraTai aarrjp 22. 318; ovpavos 
dortpofis the starry Jirtnament, 6. 108, al.: — for the philosophic theories, 
V. sub a<paipa 3. 2. heaven, as the seat of the gods, outside or 
above this skyey vault, the portion of Zeus (v. sub "OAu/zttos), II. 15. 
192, cf. Od. I. 67, etc. ; also, ovpavhs OvXvfxTros re II. I. 497-, 8. 394; 
OiiAy^TTos t€ /cai ovpavos 19. 128; irvXai ovpavov Heaven-gate, i. e. a. 
thick cloud, which the Hours lifted and put down like a trap-door, 5. 750-> 
8. 394 ; so, later, 01 ovpavov the gods of heaven, Aesch. Pr. 896 ; ol 
iv ovpavSi Oeol Plat. Rep. 508 A : — hence as that by which men make 
vows or oaths, euxcTO, x^^P ope7aJi' eis oip. darepoevTa II. 15. 371 > Od. 
9.527; vr) Tov ovpavov Ar. PI. 267,366. 3. in common language, 
the space above the earth, the expanse of air, the sky. ovSe tis aXXrj 
<j)a'iV€TO yaidwv, dXX' ovpavos rjSi ddXaaaa Od. 14. 302 ; aeXas 5' els 
ovpavov iKTi II. 8. 509; often in such phrases as KXeos ovpavov luei, KXeos 
ovpavov eiiptiv licdvei renown reaches to heaven, fills the sky, II. 8. 192, 
Od. 19. 108 ; so, a'iyXrj, Kviarj, aKOireXbs ovpavov 'iuei, etc. (cf. ovpdvios, 
ovpavojx-qKqs) ; and, metaph., v^pis re 0ir] re aihrjpeov ovpavov iKei deeds 
of violence 'cry to heaven,' Od. 15. 329., 17. 565; so, 7^ re Kovpavw 
Xe^ai. rvxas Eur. Med. 57, cf. Philem. 'Srpar. I. I ; Trpos ovpavov 
Pi^d^eiv rivd to exalt to heaven, as Horace evehit ad Deos, Soph. O. C. 
381 ; els rov ovp. ijXXovro leapt up on high, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II ; irpds 
TOV ovp. fiXeireiv Id. Oec. 19, 9. 4. used by Plat, and Arist. for 
all surrounding space, the heavens, the KOOjxos or universe. Plat. Polit. 
269 D, Tim. 32 B, Arist. Cael. I. 9, 9, Metaph. I. 8, 18, al. : — so in pi., 
oi ovpavo'i the heavens, Lxx (Ps. 96. 6., I48. 4, al.). 5. a region 
of heaven, climate, Hdt. I. I42. II. anything shaped like the 
vault of heaven, as, 1. a vaulted roof or ceiling (cf. French del), 
Hesych. 2. the roof of the mouth, palate, Arist. H. A. i. 11, 2, 
P. A. 2. 17, 12, cf. Anth. P. 5. 105, Ath. 344 B, and the pun in Clem. 
Al. 165 ; — so, conversely, Ennius coeli palatum. HI. as masc. 
■ prop. n. Uranos, son of Erebos and Gaia, Hes. Th. 127 sq. ; but husband 
of Gaia, parent of Kpovos and the Titans (cf. ovpav'iSrjs), lb. 126, h. 
Horn. 30. 17, cf. Aesch. Pr. 205: — in II. 15. 36, Od. 5. 184, ovpavos 
and yaia, as witnesses of an oath, are simple appellatives. (Acc. to 
Arist. Cael. I. 19, 9, from, opos a boundary, cf. opl^wv. But it is the 
same word as the Vedic varunas, the nightly firmament, from Skt. var 
{tegere), v. M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 41.) 

oiipavo-CTKoiros, ov, observing the heavens : — as Subst., a kind of fish, 
elsewhere KaXXiaivvfios, Ath. 356 A, Plin. H. N. 32. 7; cf- Sprengel Diosc. 

2. 96, Greenhill Theoph. 40. II. 

otipdvo-crTe7T|s dOXos the task of bearing tip or sustaining the heaven, 
Aesch. Fr. 298 ; cf. vvoarevd^uj II. 

oupdvovxos, ov, (eX'") holding heaven, dpx'h o^P- the rule of heaven, 
Aesch. Cho. 960. 

ovrpdvo-(|>dvT<op, opoj, o, 77, shining up to heaven ; or disclosing heaven, 
Suid., Eccl. 

oupavo-<|)eY'YT|s, es, shining in heaven, Eccl. 

ovpdvoc|)OLTda), to walk in heaven, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 629. 

ovpdvo-<j)o[Ti]S, ov, 6, walking in heaven, Greg. Naz., Suid., etc. 

ovppdv6-<|)oiTOS, ov, soaring in the sky, v. 1. Philo 2. 513. 

oupdvo-^opos, ov, with a canopy, v. sub ovpav6po<pos. 

ovipdv6-(|>pcijv, ovos, {(ppTjv) heavenly-minded, Eccl. 

oupdvo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, sky-colored, Theophr. in Ideler 
Phys. 3. p. 334. 

ovpavoo), to remove to heaven, deify, Eccl. 

oupdvaxTis, ^, a removing to heaven, deification, Eust. 82. 3. 

ovpa|, gen. 0705, -fj, Attic name of the bird rerpi^ (q. v.), Arist. H. A. 
6. I, 7. 

ovpaxos, o, {ovpov) the urinary canal of a foetus, Hipp. 54. 21, 
Galen. II. = oupiaxos. Id. 269. 5, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 

8 ; tous KaXovixevovs ovpaxovs ruiv Kapiripiaiv Ael. N. A. 6. 43, cf. Diosc. 
4, 179. 


ovp/Savo? 

oupPdvos aTpaTTjyds = Rom. prae/ectus urhis, C. I. 4029. 
ovpYa-rqs, Att. crasis for 0 ipycnrjs. Soph. Ant. 252. 
oiipea, TO., Ion. noni. and acc. pi. of opos, t6. 
ovpEios, 7, ov. Ion. and Ep. for opetos. 

ovpe6-<|)OiTOS, ov, poet, for dpe6<p-, mowitain-haunting, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 82 : feni. -<j)OiTds, aSos, Anth. P. 11. 194. 

oupecri-purtis, ov, 6, poet, for dpeaifi-, feeding on the mountains, B^pts 
Soph. Ph. 1 148. 

oupco-i-8po|xos, ov, poet, for opeaiSp-, v. 1. Eur. Bacch. 986, 

oupecri-oiKos, ov, poet, for opeatoi/cos, Anth. P. 6. 181. 

oup€cri-<})oiTT]s, ov, 6, — ovpe6<poiTos, Anth. P. 9. 524., 525, 16, etc.: — 
fem. oip«o-i<|)OLTis, 1805, Orph. H. I. 7, Nonn. D. 9. 76. 

ovp6cri-())OiTos, ov, = opea'Kp-, Anth. P. 5. 144, 0pp. H. 5. 403. 

ovipEus, ijos, 6, Ion. for dp€vs, q. v. : — in II. 10. 84, rji tiv ovpijwv Si^rj- 
fxivos T) Tiv' kraipouv, it is commonly taken as = o5pos, <pv\a^, a guard, 
warder, cf. Arist. Poet. 25, 16; but it may well mean mules here, as 
in other places, and the Scholl. give both explanations. 

ovpib) Hes., Att. : impf. kovpovv (vpoa-) Dem., Ion. ovpeov Hipp. 976 
F, or ovpeffKov, v. infr. : fut. ovprjaa: Hipp. 589. 42, Att. -ijaonai Ar. 
Pax 1266: aor. iovptjaa (If-) Eupol. AvtoX. 12, Ion. oiiprjoa Hipp. : pf. 
eovprjKa (fv-) Ar. Lys. 402 ; Ion. plqpf. ovpT}Kfiv Hipp. 1201 F: — Pass., 
Ion. aor. ovp-qdrjv Id. 213 F : (ovpov). To make water, Hes. Op. 727, 
756, Hdt. I. 1 33," etc. 2. c. acc. rei, to pass with the water, Hipp. 

Aph. 1252; ovpeaKev o(pets Ant. Lib. 41: — Pass., rd ovpov iJLtvov,= 
ovpr]na, Hipp. 216C, etc. 11. \\^tl^ii.meiere, = semen emittere. 

Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

otipeu, (oSpos b) to watch, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1618, E. M. 

oupTj-Soxos, ov, = ovpoh6xoi, Niceph. Greg. Hist. 285 A. 

ovpT|Opa, Ion. -0pii, ^, {ovpiai) the tirethra, the tube by which the 
urine is discharged from the bladder, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. I. 
14, I. 

o\jpi]p,a, t6, =oZpov, urine, Hipp. 230. 54., 231. 2, in pi. 
oupT]p6s, 6v, urinary, a-^yuov Schol. Ar. Vesp. 803. 
ovpt)cr€ici), Desiderat. of ovpiai, to want to make water, Gloss, 
ovpijcris, ecus, 77, a making water, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; Ion. pi. ovprjaifs, 
76 H, etc. ; ovp-qaiv Xveiv Mnesith. ap. Ath. 121 D. 
oupT|TT|p, fipos, b, in earlier writers = ou/)^0pa, Hipp. Aer. 286, cf. 192 

H, and so apparently in Arist. H. A. 3. 15, I. II. in later 
writers, as in modern anatomy, 01 ovprjTrjpfS are the two ducts which 
convey the urine from the kidneys into the bladder, Galen. DefF. 2. p. 239. 

oipT)TiAco, = ovpiqadai, Ar. Vesp. 807, Arist. Probl. 4. 20. 

oupT|TiKos, 17, ov, of persons, inclined to make water much or often, 
Hipp. 405. 19; 01 \lav ovp. Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15. II. pro- 

moting urine, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; oTvos Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 32 C 
sq. 2. like ztrine, bani] Arist. Probl. 13. 6, 2. III. vrdpos ovp. 
= ovpi)Qpa, Medic. 

otppT)Tpis, (5os, 77, a chamber-pot, Schol. Ar. Ran. 599. 
ovipia, 77, V. sub oijptos II. 2. 
oxIpCa, 17, a water-bird, Ath. 395 D. 

oupiSxos, o, {ovpa) the hindmost part, bottom, eyx^os ovp. the butt-end 
of the spear, shod with iron, opp. to the atxM> H- I3- 443. etc. ; v. sub 
■s!i\i\x[^<j}, and cf. OTupa^, aavpairrip. 2. part of the oar, Poll. i. 

90 (vulg. ovpaKds). 

ovpi-paTas, ov, 0, poet, for opttffaTijs, walking the mountains, Eur. El. 
170, Fr. 775. 25 ; bpi^aras Ar. Av. 276. — On the form, v. Dind. Ar. 1. c. 

ovpi^ci}. Ion. for bpi^oj, to bound, limit, Hdt. 

ovpC^cd, fut. Att. iSi : {ovpos a) : — to carry with a fair wind, to waft on 
the way, of words and prayers, Aesch. Cho. 319 ; kut' bpdbv ovp. to speed 
on the way, guide prosperously. Soph. O. T. 695 ; — so, an acc. avrovs 
may be supplied in Aesch. Pers. 602, where however the Schol. took it 
intr. = ovpioSpofiuv, cf. irtovpi^w, KaTovpi^ai. 

oupi-GpeiTTOs, 77, ov, poet, for bpeiOp-, mountain-bred, Eur. Hec. 204. 

ovpioSpopica), to run with a fair wind, of a ship, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. 

I. 116, Diod. 3. 34, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 617. 

ovpio-8p6p,os, ov, running with a fair wind, etc., Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. p. 165. 
oupiov, TO, (oSpor b) ward, watch, Hesych. 

ovpios, a, ov, also oj, ov Soph. Ph. 355 : (oSpos A) : — with a fair wind, 
Lat. vento secundo, ovp. nXovs a prosperous voyage, etc., lb. 'jSo, Eur., 
etc. ; oiJp. Spu/xos Soph. Aj. 889 ; wofiTrr] Eur. I. A. 352 : — of a ship, oup. 
nXarrf Soph. Ph. 355 ; \aT<po% Eur. Hel. 406, cf. 147 ; afprjaoj Kara kv/j.' 
ijiavTov ovpiov Ar. Eq. 433 ; — neut. pi. as Adv., ovpia Ouv to run before 
the wind, Ar. Lys. 550; cf. infr. 11. 2. 2. metaph. />ros/)ero;;s, suc- 

cessful, irpa^is Aesch. Cho. 814, cf. Eur. H. F. 95 ; <p6vos Id. Heracl. 822 ; 
StoTos Anth. P. 7. 164, etc.: — neut. pi. ovpia as Adv., Eur. Hel. 
1588. II. prospering, favouring, fair, TTvevfia, TTi'oat lb. 1663, 

Hec. 900, Xen. Hell. i. 6, 37 ; oijp. dvefios km ri Thuc. 7. 53 ; comically 
of the bellows, oupi'a ^twidt Ar. Ach. 669. 2. ovpia (sc. ttvot]), t/, = 
ovpos a fair wind, ovpia i(piivai (sc. eavrov or to TrXotov) to run before 
the wind. Plat. Prot. 338 A; If ovp'ias SiaSpafiuv, irXuv Arist. Mechan. 
7. I, Polyb. I. 47, 2 ; so. If ovplaiv Spafieiv Soph. Aj. 1083, ubi v. Lob.; 
(V ovptq) irKetv Luc. Lexiph. 15. III. Zeur ovpios, as sending 

fair winds, i. e. conducting things to a happy issue, Aesch. Supp. 590, 
Anth. P. 12. 53, C. I. 3797. I ; oiJpioy .. kiriXaixtf/ov efi^ Kal ipairi ml 
idTci) Kvirpi lb. 5. 17. IV. ovp. djbv a wind-egg, elsewhere 

vnrjvfixiov, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, etc. ; those laid in spring were called 
Cecpvpta, those in autumn Kvvbaovpa, Id. H. A. 6. 2, 13. 

ovpvos, a, ov, {ovpov) of ox for urine, Hesych. 

oupio-o-TiTT)s, ov, 0, (i(7Tr]ij,t) steady and prosperous, Aesch, Cho. 821 ; 
—a dub. passage. 


— oS?. 1095 

ovpi6Ti]s, Tjros, 77, success (v. oUpios I. 2), Schol. Pind. N. 6. 48. 
ovpioco, to give to the winds, eOdpas Anth. P. 9. 777, 
oi!pio-p,a, TO, Ion. for optaiM., a boundary-line, Hdt. 2. 17.14. 45. 
ovpvis, Att. crasis for 6 opvis, Ar. Av. 284. 
oupo-8ox«tov, T<5, = sq., Gloss. 

oupo-86xTi, ^, (oSpoi') a chamber-pot, Hesych. : ovpoSoKT), Phot. 
oupo-Soxos, ov, holding urine, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 108. 
ovpov, t6, urine, Hdt. 2. Ill, etc.: in pi., Hipp. Aph. 1252. (Hence 
ovp-iai, ovp-Tj6pa, ovp-avrj, etc. ; cf. Skt. var-i {aqua) ; Lat. ur-ina, 
ur-inari ; Germ, har-n. 

ovpov, rb, used by Hom. in three places, viz. 11. 23. 431, oaa S'toKOv 
ovpa . . ireKovTat as far as is the space of a quoit's throw (for which in 
23. 523, we have the word hioKovpa) ; Od. 8. 124, 'baaov t' tv vtiZ 
ovpov weXfi fjjxibvouv, rbffffov vneKirpoOeaiv .. 'iKtro ; and II. 10. 351, 
baaov r Itti ovpa -niXovTai rjixibvuiv (vulg. eiriovpa, but v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. XX ad II.) : — in the first passage, the measure of space is plain ; 
in the two last passages also, a certain space or range is expressed by 
oupoi' •fjixibvoi'iv, ovpa rj/xibvajv ; but what this space may be is indefinite ; 
in the second of the two, the explanation is added, al yap rt (sc. ^fxiovoi) 
^ouiv TTpo(pepiaTepai elaiv kXKiixfvai vtioto ^aOeirjs tttiktov aporpov ; — 
whence the common explanation (derived from Aristarch.), viz. that the 
distance meant is that by which mules would distance oxen in ploughing 
a given space in the same time. But what that space was is equally un- 
known. — Ap. Rh. used ovpa simply in the sense of boundaries, 2. 795. 
(The Root seems to be OP, opvvfii, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 500.) 
ovpo-mi7iov, TO, — bppoTTvyiov, q. v. 

oCpos, (A), 6, a fair wind, Horn., etc. ; ^l^tv 5' av KaTc-niaOe Vfws . . 
tK/xevov oUpov'iei TrK-qaiaTtov Od. II. 7, cf. 15. 292, II. I. 479, etc.; vqvs . . , 
§ \tyvs ovpos eirtTrvetrjaiv b-rriaOfV Od. 4. 357 ; vffi\po} Si roi ovpov 
omaOev 5. 167 ; ovpoj aTiTijxaiv lb. 268; Tro/iTrafoj Pind. P. I. 66; wpvfi- 
vr]6ev ovpos Eur. Tro. 20; 77-A.€vaTi«<5s Theocr. 13. 52 ; Aibs ovpos Od. 

5. 175, etc. ; (rarely of a rough breeze or storm, II. 14. 19, Ap.Rh.2.900) ; 
aip Si Oeot ovpov arpetpav the gods changed the wind again to a fair one, 
4. 520; in pi., Od. 4. 360: — later, TrifiTreiv hot' ovpov to send doiin (i.e. 
with) the wind, speed on its way, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 163 : so, metaph., trw 
Kar' ovpov . . irav to Aai'ov yivos let it be swept before the wind to ruin, 
Aesch. Theb. 690; /cot' ovpov . . aipovrai (pvyqv Id. Pers. 48 1 ; TavTa 
ftev peiTco KaT ovpov let them drift with wind and stream. Soph. Tr. 468; 
also, evOvveiv Sai/xovos ovpov Pind. O. 13. 38; ovpos bcpOaXixuiv e/iwv 
avTrj yivoLT dtrcoOev ipnovay let a fair wind be with her as she goes 
from my sight, i.e. let her go as quick as may be. Soph. Tr. 815: — ovpos 
[IffTf], like Kaipbs, 'tis a fair time, Id. Ph. 855 ; kyiviTo tis ovpos €« 
KaKwv Eur. Ion 1509 : — ovpos kiricuv, vpivaiv Find. O. 9. 72, P. 4. 5, N. 

6. 48. — Rare in Att. Prose, as Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 31. (Commonly derived 
from OP, bpvvfii: better, with Coraes Heliod. 2. 345, referred to same 
Root as avpa ; v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 587.) 

ovpos (B), ov, b, a watcher, warder, guardian, oUpov Iwv KariXaTrov 
eni KTeaTeaai Od. 15. 89 ; HiaTcop .. , ovpos 'Axatwv II. 8. 80., 11. 839., 
15- 370' 659, Od. 3. 411; ovpos AlaKtSS.v,o{ Achilles, Pind. I. 8 (7). 121; 
ovpos vrjaov Ap. Rh. 4. 1643 ; povKoXiaiv Opp. C. I. 375 ; cf. tirtovpos, 
ovpevs II. (From the same Root as bp-aw, op-ofxai, wp-a (cura), ovp-os, 
k-rri-ovp-os, <ppovp-bs (i. e. irpoopbs), (ppovp-d, Ti/xd-op-os, etc. (v. infr.) ; 
irvA-ovp-ds; cf. Lat. ver-eor, ver-ecundus; Goth, dur-a-vards {Ovpaipbs, 
door-ward) ; O. H. G. war {ware, beware, wary), wart-en {expectare), 
wart {ward, guard) ; etc. — The forms in the cogn. languages show that the 
Root was orig. fOV, which is confirmed by the forms Tt/xa-opus (i. e. 
Tifxd-fopos), vvXa-aipbs (i. e. irvXa-fwpbs, cf. -nvX-avpbs, nvX-evpSs in 
Hesych.), and 0uipot (i.e. f^wpoi = b(p9aX/j.o'i in Hesych. and Suid.).) 
ovpos (C), ov, b. Ion. for opos, a boundary, II., and often in Hdt. 
ovpos (D), ov, 6, 0OVS ovpos, Lat. urus (cf. the Teutonic Auer-ochs), 
buffalo, Anth. P. 6. 332. 

ovpos, ov, 6, a trench or channel for hauling up ships and launching 
them again, ovpovs k^eKaOaipov, i. e. the ovpoi had got choked up, and 
had to be cleared before the ships could be launched, II. 2. 153 ; in Ap. 
Rh. this trench is called oXkos, I. 375, cf. Poll. 10. 134. 
ovpos, eos, t6. Ion. and Ep. for opos, a mountain. 
ovpos, Ion. for bp6s, bppbs : — ovpb)87)S, Ion. for bppiiSr^s. 
ovpo-TO|Ae(<> 'iTTTTov, to dock a horse's tail, Suid. 
ovptoS-qs, es, {ovpa) of the tail or rump, TivovTts Hipp. 403. 2. 
ovs, TO, gen. iItos, dat. wt'i: pi. nom. Sira, gen. wtoiv, dat. wai (very 
late ciJrois, Lob. Phryn. 211): — Hom. has only acc. sing, and dat. pi., v. 
infr. ; the other cases he forms as if from *oSas, gen. ovaTos, pi. nom. 
and acc. ovara, dat. ovaat II. 12. 442. (Cf. Cret. and Lacon. avs, gen. 
avTos, mod. Gr. avrtov ; Lat. aur-is, aus-culto (for audio, v. sub dtca) ; 
Goth. ai;s-o (ovs) ; Lith. aus-is, etc.) The ear, "AvTKpov av irapd 

ovs fXaae ^l<pei II. 11. 109; \_Krip6v'] en uialv dXettf^' Od. 12. 200; ai yap 
517 fioi ttTT ovaTos <t)Se yivono oh may I never hear of such a thing, II. 18. 
272; ai ydp dtr' ovaTos ci'7; 22. 454; dfi<p\ ktvitos ovara ffdXXei 10. 
535 ; bp6d ioTdvat rd Sira, of horses, Hdt. 4. 1 29, cf. Soph. El. 27, etc. ; 
li' ToTai wai . . olKeei b 6vfi6s Hdt. 7. 39, cf. I. 8 ; 0oq. iv uial KeXaSos 
rings in the ear, Aesch. Pers. 605, cf. Cho. 56 ; <p66yyos PdXXei Si' uraiv 
Soph. Ant. 1188; 61' d;Tos iravpa evveTTCiv irpSs riva Id. El. 1439; i^vv 
Si' uitojv KeXaSov evaetaas lb. 737, cf. O. T. 1387 ; St' wtcuv rjv Xbyos 
Eur. Med. II39, cf. Rhes. 294, 566; so, a/xtv tovto Si' urbs tyeVTo 
Theocr. 14. 27 ; tpi9vpovs Xbyovs els Sira cpipei Soph. Aj. 149 ; ds ovs 
kKdarai .. rjvSa Xbyovs Eur. Andr. IO92, cf. Hipp. 932 ; irpoaKVifas /loi 
OfUKpov is rd ovs Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; els ovaTa XaOptov (Tirev Call. 
ApoU. 104 ; reversely, irapix^'" '^^ *° '^"^"^ ^" '° attend. 

Plat. Crat. 396 D, etc. ; so, imaxioSat rd wra Id. Symp. 216 A; napa- 
0d\Xeiv Id. Rep. 531 A; Sito. i/iiteTdaat Ar. Eq. I347 ; ana xoptjydv 


1096 


ovcrla — ovTis. 


Plut. 2. 232 F ; TO, Sira d-noKKtUiv tivl lb. 143 F ; wra £Xf"'-=«''<"^f"') 
lb. 1113 C : — metaph. of spies, like 6 ocpSaX/xos l3a<ji\(ojs, in Persia, Xeii. 
Cyr. 8. 2, 10 sq., Luc. adv. Indoct. 25, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12 ; to tuiv 
Keyoixivwv wtwv kul npocaycuyiaiv yevos Plut. 2. 522 E: — ra wra tirl 
Twv uijxoiv txovrts, of persons who slink away ashamed (hanging their 
ears like dogs). Plat. Rep. 613 C: — proverb., v. sub Xvicos: — athletes are 
described as having their ears bruised and swollen, rtOKayixivos ovara 
TTvyiJ-ais Theocr. 22. 45 (cf. KaTayvv/xi, wroKara^is) ; and so they are 
represented in statues of Hercules and of Pancratiasts, Winckelm. Werke 
2. 432., 4. 411 sq., plate viii. B. II. from resemblance to an 

ear, 1. a handle, esp. of pitchers, cups, etc., ovara 6' aiiToxj rkoaap 
'iaav II. II. 632, cf. 18. 378, Bion ap. Plut. 2. 536 A ; [TroTTjptov'] ana 
avvTiOKaajxivov Alex. Incert. 12. 2. in Architecture, = 7rapa)Ti's 4, 

C. I. 160, col. II. 93, V. Bockh p. 286, Miiller ArckaoL § 281. 3. 3. 
o5j 'AtppoS'iTTjs a kind of shell-fiik, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 88 A ; o5j OaKaa- 
aiov Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 26. 4. rd tura t§s icapSlas the auricles of 

the heart, Galen., etc. 

oucria. Ion. -iij, fj: (ovaa, part. fem. of fiVO- — ^^''^ which is one's own, 
one's substance, property, Hdt. i. 92., 6. 86, 1, Eur. H. F. 337, Ar. Eccl. 729, 
Lysias 150. 41, Plat., etc. ; ei ixeKTi] fj.T]u ovaiav if I had been a man of 
substance, Lys. 1 69. 14; inrip rifv ova'iav Zaitavav Diphil. ''E/:t7r. I. 7 ! 
TTarpaiav oiffiav Kareadleiv Anaxipp. 'E7/C. 1. 32 ; cf. a<paipa I ; — tpavtpa 
ovaia real property, Andoc. 15. 38; opp. to d<pavr]s, Lys. 894. II, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 2. 252 ; on its distinction from rtpirjpLa, Ibid. II. =to 

etvat, being, existence, opp. to yeveais. Plat. Soph. 232 C, Rep. 359 A, 
509 B, Theaet. 185 C, Arist. P. A. 1. 1, 15 :— in Soph. Tr. 911, if the hne 
is genuine, rds diraiSas h to Xoittqv ovaias must be her childless state 
hereafter (for Hercules was dying). III. in the philos. of Plat., 

and still more in that of Arist., the doctrine of ovala plays an important 
part : a brief notice of the chief usages must be sufficient here : 1. 
the being, essence, true nature of a thing, defined as t> Tvyxdytt tKaoTov 
ov Plat. Phaedo 65 D, cf. 78 C, 92 D ; to -npuiTois ov /cat ov ti ov dW' 
ov dirXa/s Arist. Metaph. 6. I, 5 ; ^ tTiLarijixT] 7/ yuajpi^ovcra rds ovaias, 
i. e. ontology. Id. Metaph. 2. 2,12 : — hence, 2. in the Log. of Arist., 
=T0 Ti (Ivat, the essence, species, or true definition of a thing, lb. 4. 8, 
4., 6. 4, I, al. ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, ^vx>)^ ova'iav re «ai \6yov its 
essence and definition. 3. reality, opp. to to fir) elvai. Id. 

Theaet. 185 C. 4. a primary substance, element, /xiKpai ova'iai, 

of the atoms of Democritus, Arist. Fr. 202, cf. Metaph. 4. 8, i., 6. 2, i ; 
CiWtd al (pva I Kal ovalai, Gael. 3. I, 2, al. : 3.\so a7iy organic substance, Trdv 
aS)jxa tpvaiKov p.tTtxov ^vfis Id. de An. 2. I, 3 : hence al irpunai ovaiai 
are individuals, al Bfvrepai species and genera. Id. Categ. 5, I-13; 
and ^ irpdiTrj ovala is described as 77 nr) Ka9' vwoKei/jiivov Tivds Xtyerai 
p.r]T' (V vnoK€iix(va) rtvt fan lb. 5, I, cf. Metaph. 4. 8, I, al. 5. 
the material cause, nearly resembling vXt], t] ovala airla rov tlvai tKaarov 
lb. 7. 2, 5, cf. 4. 8, 2., 6. 17, I. 

oucriaKos, tj, ov, of ox pertaining to property, fxlaOoiais C. I. 4957. II. 

ovcriSiov [<Ti], t6. Dim. of ovala I, Arr. Epict. 2. 2, 10; cf. avarpoy- 
yvkl^ai. 

oucrio-TTOtos, 6v, creating essence, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 153, Phot. 

ovcrioTTjs, j;tos, 7),=- ovala, cited from Damascius. 

outriou), {ovala u) to invest with being, call into existence, Hesych. : — 
Pass, to be existent, Synes. 137 B, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 186. 24, Simplic, 
etc. — Hence ouo'icjctis, «cus, ij, Eccl. 

ouctiuStjs, es, (tZSos) essential, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2.12, Plut. 2. 1085 D, 
etc. Adv. -Sws, Cyrill. 

outrov, TO, = 07(70;' (q. v.), Lyc. 20, Parthen. Erot. 14.21. 

ovtAJco, v. sub ovrdo}. 

OX) ToLv, Att. crasis for ov toi dv. Soph. O. C. 1 351, etc. 

ov T&pa, Att. crasis for ov toi apa, Eur. Hel. 85, etc. 

ovPTdio, 3 sing. oiiTq Aesch. Cho. 640, Ep. imperat. ovrae Od. 22. 356: 
Ion. impf. ovraoKi II. 15. 745 : fut. ovTrjaai Nonn. : aor. ovrrjaa 11. 260, 
Ion. ovT-qaaaKt 22. 375 : — Pass., aor. part. ovTT]6ds 8. 537. — As pres. 
Horn, uses collat. form ouTafo), act. and pass, (so Eur. Fr. 1 76) : hence 
fut. oiiTaaa) Eur. Rhes. 255 : aor. ovrdaa II., Eur. H. F. 199: pf. pass. 
ovraarai 11. II. 661, part. ovTaafiivos Od. II. 536, Aesch. Ag. 1 344. 
— There are also (as if from ou-rr]|J.i) a 3 sing. Ep. aor. oSra, II. 4. 525., 
13. 192, 561, etc. ; inf. ovTa/xevai, 21. 68, etc. ; or ovTapiiv, 5. 132, 821 ; 
part, (in pass, sense) ovTapievos, 11. 659., 17. 86, Od. II. 40; (cf. av-, 
Vi-ovTdTos). Ep. Verb, used now and then by Trag. (never by Soph.), to 
wound, hurt, hit with any kind of weapon, ouTa 5e ^ovpl II. 4. 525 ; so, 
OUT. iyx^'i, x^-^^V' stc. ; — but properly opp. to lidWoj (q. v.), to wound 
by striking or thrusting, 11. 659, 826, etc.: which is more fully expressed 
by ax^^ov ovTaae, 5. 458 ; avToax(5bv ovTa^ovTO 7. 273 ; avToaxeSlrjv 
ovTaapiivos Od. II. 536: mostly with acc. of pers. or part wounded, 
c. dupl. acc, KuTTpiSa . . ovraaf x^'P" H- 5- 458 ; AeiwKpiTov ovTa . . 
Ktvtwva Od. 22. 294 ; also, ovt. Tiva Kara xpoa, «aTa Siptov, KaT da-rrlia 
etc. ; more rarely c. acc. rei, a&Koi ovraoi Sovpl pierced the shield, II. 7. 
258, al., Hes. Sc. 363: — c. acc. cogn., t'A/tos, o yuc ffporos ovTaatv dvrjp 
the wound which a man stncck me withal, II. 5. 361 ; hence, kot' oiiTa- 
piivrjv uiTtikiiv by the wound inflicted, 14. 518 ; so also, to ^Itpos diavralav 
[TTX.rjyTjv'] . , ovtS. Aesch. Cho. 640. 2. sometimes, generally, to wound, 
like fidkKai, with lightning, Eur. Hipp. 684; with arrows. Id. H. F. 199 ; 
cf. Opp. H. 2. 373. (From ovrdai prob. comes wT(i\rj.) 

0-UT6, Adv. {ov Te) joining negat. clauses, as t6 joins posit., but rare in 
the simple sense and not, II. 22. 265, Hdt. 3. 155 ; ojJt€ yap eicelvovs 
SiSovai, Lat. neque enim. Id. I. 3: and occasionally in later writers, 
Arist. Phys. 3. 8, I, Luc. Paras. 27, 53, etc. II. mostly repeated, 

CUTE . . , oi/re . . , neither . . . nor . . , Lat. neque . . , neque . . , Horn., etc. 
— Hom. often joins another Particle with the first or second out«, as, our' 


dp .. , ovT£ . . ; ovt' ap .. , ovt dp. . ; ovt' ap Tt .. , ovt apa . . , II. 5. 89 ; 
OVT ovv, V. sub ovv I ; ovr ovv . . , ovt' dpa . . , 20. 7 ; outc . . , ovTe ti .. , 
or ovTe Ti .. , ouTc .. , i. 115, Od. I. 202 ; so too, o5t€ . . , ouTe fi-tiv . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12 ; ovTt .. , ovt' av . . , v. infr. 3. 2. often used 

to distinguish a general negation by dividing it into subordinate clauses, 
ws 5' iv ovdpw ov SvvaTai (pevyovra SiuiKeiv, ovt ap 6 tov SvvaTai 
VTTOtptvytiv ovff d StwKeiv II. 22. 199 ; and thrice repeated, otJ /lot Tpwaiv 
. . yite'Aei dXyos . . , ovt' avTrjs 'Endlirjs ovt€ llpidfioio dvaKTos ovTe 
KaaiyvTfTwv 6. 450 ; ovK e-ndOev ovr€ tovs arpaTrjyoiis ovTt tovs arpa- 
TiwTas Thuc. 4. 4 ; also without a negative preceding, II. I. 488., 2. 203, 
etc. 3. in one of the two clauses distinguished by ovre a subor- 

dinate negative clause may be introduced by ovBi, ovre yap l/c aiclkXrjs 
p65a (pvtrai oiS' vdnivOoi, ovTe ttot' ck Bovkrjs TtKvov iXevdepiov 
Theoan. 537 ; ovTf .. aTretprjvtv ovSi ■napeaxV'''^' p-dprvpas, ovt aii tov 
dpidjxov .. kiravfcp€p€V Dem. 829. I : — sometimes after several clauses 
distinguished by ovre, the last is introduced emphat. by oiiSe, ovrt (pdp- 
ixana ovTf Kavatis ovTe TOpiai ovS' av eiraiSal nor yet incantations, Plat. 
Rep. 426 B ; (so pLijSe after clauses with p-'fjTi, /xrjTf TraiBela firiTf SiKa- 
aTTjpia firiTe vofxot iJirjSi dvdyKTj prjiefxla Id. Prot. 327 D, cf. 331 C, Soph. 
Ph. 771) ; so, oiiSe (p-rjSi) may sometimes follow a single oiJTe {fx-qn), ovSi 
iroTt a<piv ovre ti Trrjp.avOfjvai tTi Sios, oiiS" duoXtadai neither to suffer 
misery, /lor yet to die, Od. 8. 563, cf. P. 8. II9, 1. 2. 65, Soph. O. C. 1139 
sq., 1297, Plat. Apol. 19 D: — in many of these places, however, the 
readings vary, and Editors have altered ou5c into outc : but this cannot 
be done in some cases, as, ovt av viro ye tvbs . . irdOoi, 'laais S' oiiSe vird 
nKfovaiv Plat. Lach. 182 B; so when ovrt is foil, by ovSt fiev, Od. 13. 
307 ; by ov6e /irjv, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 27 ; ov5' av, v. supr. — But 
ovTe (^)jTe) cannot be used simply answering to ovSe {fxrjSe), v. sub 
pnjSi A. 2. 4. ouTC may be foil, by a posit, clause with re, Lat. 

neque . . , et . . , ovt avros KTeveu, dird t dWovs TrdvTas epv^ei he will 
both not kill and will defend, II. 24. 156, cf. Aesch. Pr. 245, 260, etc. ; 
— sometimes the negat. is added after the re, ovt Siv . . Kapwov 'ihaiKav 
dpovpai, StvSptd t ovk tdeXei . . (ptpeiv Pind. N. 11. 50, cf. Soph. Ant. 
763, Eur. Hipp. 302 ; Kvdpiovs St oiJtc . . anelpovai, tovs t€ yevo/ievovs 
o{it€ Tpwyovai ovTe 'ixpovTis iraTeovTat Hdt. 2. 37 : — the combination 
ovtc . . , Kal . . , as is read in Eur. I. T. 591, is very dub. ; but it occurs 
in late writers, as Luc. D. Meretr. 2.4. 5. ovTe is often, by ana- 

coluthon, followed, not by a second ovtc, but by some other Particle, as 
by ov5i (v. supr. 3) ; by Se alone, II. 24. 368, Hdt. I. 108, Plat. Rep. 
388 E, Xen. An. 6. 3, 16. b. in Poets, ov sometimes follows without 
any conjunctive Part., ovk rjv dXi^rjp! ovB'tv ovTt ffpuai/Mov, ov xp^crov, 
ovre TTiaTov Aesch. Pr. 479 ; ovTe -nXivOvcpus So/xovs . . yaav, ov ^vXovp- 
ylav lb. 450, cf. Theocr. 15. 139 sq. ; ovre 0XdaTas ..waTpds, ov 
fiTjTpds (Ixov Soph. O. C. 972, cf. Ant. 249, Eur. Or. 41 ; so also in the 
Prose of Hdt., is iroTajxbv ovTe kvovpeovai ovTt tpnTTvovai, ov xttpai 
ivairovl^ovTai, ovSi.., I. 138. c. in Poets also ouTf is some- 

times replaced by ov, ov vicpeTos ovt' dp x^'H-^^ ttoXvs ovTe ttot' Ofx^pos 
Od. 4. 566 ; oil ydp dv fiStlijs dvSpos voov ovts yvvaiKos Theogn. 125, 
cf. II. I. 115, Od. 9. 136, 146, Aesch. Pers. 588, etc. d. the former 
0UT6 is sometimes omitted, vavai 5' ovTe ire^bs Idiv Find. P. 10. 46; voaoi 
5' ovTe yrjpas lb. 64; lidpis ydp oute avvTeXrjs iroXis Aesch. Ag. 532, 
cf. Cho. 294; and v. p.rjTf 2. 6. when cvt€ and /i^TC correspond, 

each retains its proper sense, dvaiSTjs ovt' fi/jii p-r)Te ytvolfiTjv neither am 
I shameless, tior may I become so, Dem. 106. 23, cf. Aeschin. 71. 38. 

oijTepos, Ion. for 6 fVfpos, Hdt. I. 34, 134; neut. TovTtpov I. 32. 

otiTTicrao'Ke, v. sub ovrdoj. 

ovTT]0"is, T), {ovrdai), a wounding, Zonar. Lex. 1484. 
o{iTT|T6ipa, 17, she who wounds, Anth. P. 7. 172. 

ouTiSavos, 17, ov, (ouTij) of no account, worthless, esp. in war, in Hom. 
always of persons, ovr. Kal SeiXos II. I. 293; PiXos dvBpbs dvaXKiSos, 
ovTiSavoto II. 390 ; d(ppojv .. Hat ovr. Od. 8. 209 ; dXlyos re Kal ovt. 
Kat aKiKvs 9. 515 ; ovTiSavbs 0lrjv Opp. H. 2. 144. II. act. 

taking no account, regardless, reckless, yds Soais ovTiSavots ev ^odlois 
(popeirai, of a surging crowd, Aesch. Theb. 361. {-Savos is a suffix, as 
in TjireSavos, etc.) 

ovTi irr), Dor. outi. ira, in no wise, Hes. Op. I05, Theocr. 1. 63 : — ovSi 
rl Tta or ou5' 'en rra lb. 59. 

ovTi irou, not, I suppose . . , surely you do not mean that . . , used in a 
half interrog. way, Pind. P. 4. 155, Soph. Ph. 1233, Ar. Ran. 522, etc.; 
in the Mss. sometimes ovrnrov, in one word. 

ovn iru). Ion. outi ku, not at all yet, Hdt. : — ovSe tl ttoi vvv Theocr. 
II. 28. 

ouTis, neut. oiiTi, declined like ris : (ov ns) : — no one or nobody, Lat. nemo, 
nullus, neut. nothing, Lat. nihil, common in all Poets, (Hom. and Pind. 
use it almost exclusively for ouSei's in masc. and fem., but ovSels is 
preferred by Att. Poets), whereas ovSels only is used in Prose, except in 
neut. (v. infr.), ovns Aavauiv II. I. 88; ovt(S dewv Aesch. Ag. 396, etc. ; 
— but often agreeing with its Subst., ovns dv-qp Soph. El. 188, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 445, Pers. 414, etc. : — in Hom. and Hes. other words may come 
betvifeen ov ydp ns, ov p.ev ydp ns, II. 6. 487, Od. 8. 552 ; ovre nvd .. , 
ovre ns .. , II. 13. 224: rare in pi., eirei ovnves eyyvOtv e'lalv Od. 6. 279; 
npo<prjTas ovnvas Aesch. Ag. 1099. ^- neut. ovn is often used 

as Adv. /lot a whit, by no means, not at all, II. I. 153., 2. 338, etc. ; so 
not only in Trag., but in Hdt. (l. 148., 3. 36, etc.), and in Att. Prose, 
Plat. Rep. 331 A, 351 A, etc.; strengthd. outi ye. Id. Phaedo 81 D; 
ouTi fiev S77 Id. Theaet. 186 E, etc. ; ouTi ij.t]v Soph. El. 817, etc. : also 
separated, ou ydp ri II. 20. 467, Soph. Aj. II 1 1, etc. ; ov jiev ydp n II. 
19. 321, etc. ; ov vv ti 8. 39, etc. II. as prop. n. with changed 

accent, OCtis, o, acc. OSti;', Nobody, Noman, a fallacious name assumed 
by Ulysses (with a punning allusion to fj.7}ns and p.fjns v. Od. 20. 20) 


ouroi - 

to deceive Polyphemus, Od. 9. 366, 408, cf. Eur. Cycl. 549, 672 sq., Ar. 
Vesp. 184 sq. 2. the name of a fallacy, Diog. L. 7. 82 : in this sense 
the gen. is outiSoj, acc. ovtiv. 

ovTOi or oi TOi, Adv. indeed not, Lat. non sane, Horn., Hes., etc. ; in 
Att. often before protestations, oijTOi rr]v ArjjxriTpa Ar. PI. 64 ; ovtoi 
. . iJLcL rbv 'AiToWai, Id. Vesp. 1 366 ; ovtoi no. T-fjv rijf Pax l88 ; /id tov 
At ovTOi ye Thesm. 34; na tov At" ov to'ivvv Id. Vesp. 114I (cf. Toi- 
vvv) ; dKk' ovToi -ye Soph. El. 137, etc. ; ovtoi Srj Plat. Crito 43 D ; 
ovroi St) .. ye Id. Euthyphro 2 A, etc. ; ovtoi jievovv Id. Phaedr. 
271 B; ovToi iTore never indeed, Soph. Ant. 522, etc.; ovtoi irore.. 
ye Id. O. T. 852 ; cf. ovtolv, ovrdpa. {ovtoi is often confounded with 

OVTl.) 

OVTOS, avTt], TovTO, gen. tovtov, TavTTjs, tovtov, etc. : the dual fem. 
never in Att., v. o, ^, to, init. :— demonstr. Pron. this, common from 
Horn, downwards. A. OkigIN and FoKMS : oCtos, aiirr], tovto 

prob. arose from a combination of the demonstr. Pron. 6, f/, to with the 
term, -vtos, as the equiv. oSe arose from 6, 77, to with the term. -5e : (so 
also ToiovTos, ToaovTos, rrjXiicovTOs, TTj/jiovros, tvvvovtos are formed 
by combining Toros, Toaos, T-qkiKos, Trj^os, tvvvos with the term, -utos; 
— for if these forms were compounded with outos itself, TrjKiKovTos ou^ht 
to be TTjKtxovTos). In Ion. e was inserted before the inflexions, TOVTeov, 
Tovrewv, etc. ; and the Dor. nom. pi. (acc. toApoll. de Constr. Ill) was 
TOvTOi, ravTai, like toi, Tal for 01, at. In Att. (though never in Trag., 
V. sub vvvi) ovTos was often strengthd. by the demonstr. -i, ovToal, av- 
TTji, TovTt, gen. TOVTOvi, dat. tovtwi, acc. tovtov'i ; pi. nom. ovrod, neut. 
TavTi, etc., this man here, Lat. hicce or hice, French celui-ci: — sometimes a 
Particle is inserted between the Pron. and -(, as, avTTjyi for avTrji ye 
Ar. Ach. 784; ToiiT07( for tovtov'i ye Id. Vesp. 781, Av. 894, al.; 
TavTayi for ravTi ye. Id. Eq. 492, Pax 1057, al.; tovtov'i for TOUTt 
Se, Id. PI. 227 ; rovTOVfjievi for tovtovi jjtev Id. Ran. 965 ; so, T-qv- 
SeSl, vvvyapi, vvvS'i for TrjvSl 5e, vvvt yap, vvvi Se, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
784, Dind. Ar. Av. 18. In the Mss. the v itpeKKvariKuv is sometimes 
added in the forms ovToaiv, ovToiaiv, which are as incorrect as vvviv 
for vvvi. [This 1 is always long, and a long vow^J or diphthong 
before it becomes short, as avrrji, tovtui, avToX'i Ar. Nub. 201, PI. 44, 
Ach. 40, etc.] 

B. Usage in regard to CONCOED. OCtos is often used as a Pron. 
Subst., like Lat. hie ; hence the neut. is foil, by a genit., icard tovto t^s 
aKpoTr6\ios Hdt. 1.84; eXOeiv eh tovto vfipews, jxavlas, etc., Dem. 51. 
I, etc. : — but also quite as often as Adj., in which case its Subst. com- 
monly takes the Art., ovtos 6 av-qp or o avtjp ovtos : with prop, names, 
the Greeks said 6 Tifjtwv ovtos or lljiuv ovToai, never T. ovtos, Cobet 
V. LL. p. 229. — But the Art. is omitted, 1. by Ep. Poets, who 
indeed did not use the Art. at all, ovtos avqp II. 14. 471, Od. I. 406, 
etc.; rarely by Att. Poets, Aesch. Pers. 122, 495. 2. when the 
Noun is so specified, that the Art. is not needed, ks yfjv ravTTjv .. , tjv- 
Tiva vvv 2/cuSai viixovaiv Hdt. 4. 8 ; ravTas as 01 vaTepes irapeSoaav 
HeXeTas Thuc. 1. 85, cf. Plat. Rep. 449 D, etc. ; woT^p ovtos aos, hv 
dprjveis del Soph. El. 530. 3. when ovtos is used in local sense, 
here, v. infr. C. I. 5. 4. when the Noun with which oStos agrees 
stands as its Predicate, avrrj yap ^v aoi irpocpaais Soph. Ph. 1034; 
SiKaarov avrr/ dpeT-q \eaTi\ Plat. Apol. 18 A: — this exception extends 
to cases in which the Predic. is not so distinctly separated from the 
Subject, air'iai /xev avTai irpoayeyevqvTo these were the causes which 
arose besides, Thuc. I. 66; ravTrjv (piinTjv napehoaav this was the report 
which .. , Plat. Phileb. 16 C ; often with a Sup., Kivqais avrrj fieytOTT] 
Sfj .. eyeveTO this was notably the greatest movement which ■ . , Thuc. I. 

1, cf. 55, 98., 3. 113., 6. 3t. 5. to express contempt, ovTOsdvqp Plat. 
Gorg. 467 C, etc., v. Stallb. ad 1. II. though oStos in Greek com- 
monly agrees with the Noun that serves as Pred., it is not rare to find it 
in the neut., as in our idiom, navia 5c Kal tovt eari Eur. Bacch. 305 ; 
toCto yap eicrt .. evBvvai Dem. 367. 2, etc. ; and in pi., ovK eOTt ravTa 
dpxq Aeschin. 55. 34 ; TavT kcsTiv 6 TrpoSoTTjs Id. 50. 28 : — so with an 
explanatory clause added, tovto yap idTiv 6 avKotpavTrjs, a'tTidaaadai 
ixev iravTa e^eXey^ai de firjSev Dem. 1309. 12. 2. so also with a 
Noun in apposition, tovtoioiv /xev toCto /xeKei, KiOapis Kal doiSr) Od. I. 
159 ' tovtov Tinu>iiat, ev npvTaveio) aiTTjaeais Plat. Apol. 37 A, cf. Eur. 
Fr. 325. 3, etc. 3. the neut. also may refer to a masc. or fem. 
Noun, Kapirbv tpoptei Kva/xqi laov tovto eireav yevrjTai ireirov kt\., Hdt. 
4. 23, cf. Xen. An. i. 5, 10, etc. 4. the neut. is also used of per- 
sons contemptuously, nekiTonuikai Kai Tvpoirwkaf tovto 5' els ev eOTi 
avyKeKV(p6s Ar. Eq. 854 ; ov/c '\o(puiv f§ ; — tovto yap toi Kal fj.6vov eT 
eOTt konrov dyadov Id. Ran. 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 711 A. III. 
with Pronouns, 1. personal, ovtos av, in local sense, v. infr. 0. I. 

6 ; — also as predic, el yap ovtos el, ov <pr)aiv Soph. O. T. 1180 ; v. infr. 

2. 2. interrog., t'l tovt eke^as ; what is this that ..? Id. 
Ph. 1 1 72, cf. Ant. 7 ; TTOLOLai tovtois; for Trora effTi ravTa ois [exets 
ekiriSa] ; Id. O. C. 388, cf. Ant. 1049. 3. relative, in local sense 
(v. infr. c. I. 5), ovTtva tovtov dyei whom he brings here, II. 11. 612, 
cf. Od. 20. 377, Plat. Phaedo 61 C. 4. possessive, naTrjp ovtos aos 
this father of thine. Soph. El. 530, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 30. 5- de- 
monstr., oStos eKeivos, tv av (rjTets, where eKeivos is the Predic, Hdt. I. 
32 ; toCt' eOT exetvo Eur. Hel. 622, cf. Or. 104 ; auTo tovto, v. avTos I. 

7 : — OVTOS 6 avTos this same man. Soph. Ph. 1 28. 6. dkkos tls 
ovtos another man here, Od. 20. 380. IV. with Numerals, 
TeBvrjKe ravra Tp'ia eTij, Lat. ante hos tres annos, these three years, Lys. 
109. 12 ; [aTpaTetav'l evSexaTov /i^va tovtovI rroteiTai for these eleven 
months, Dem. 90. 11, cf. 29. 22. 

C. Signification and special Idioms : I. this, to 
designate the nearer, opp. to eKeivos, that, the more remote, Tavra, 


-OVTOS. 1097 

like TO evTav6a, things round and about us, earthly things, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 75 E ; cf. o5c init. : — but ovtos sometimes indicates that which is 
not really nearest, but most important, dei . . to pikTiaTov del, /xf) rci 
paoTov keyeiv em eKeivo /xiv yap -q <pvais ovttj liadieiTai, enl tovto 5k 
KTk. Dem. 108. I, cf. 1229. 2., 1233. 17. 2. when, of two things, 

one precedes and the other follows, o5e properly refers to what follows, 
OVTOS to what precedes, ovk earl aoi ravT', dkkd aot TaS' eaTt Soph. 

0. C. 787, cf. o5e III. 2 : — often however, where there are not two 
things, OVTOS refers to what follows, II. 13. 377, Od. 2. 306, etc.; ov- 
Kovv ..TOVTO yiyvdiaKeis, on..; Aesch. Pr. 377, etc.; v. o5e III. 

2. 3. so also, OVTOS is used emphat., generally in contempt, while 
eKeivos (like Lat. ille) denotes praise, 6 -navT dvakKis ovtos, i. e. Aegis- 
thus, Soph. El. 301 ; tovtovs tovj irokvTekeTs \nibvas, of the Persians, 
Xen. An. I. 5, 8 ; tovtovs tovs avKoipdvTas Plat. Crito 45 A ; so Dem. 
de Coron. uses ovtos of Aeschines, eKeivos of Philip ; — but sometimes 
without contempt, 01 tos TekeTas . . ovtoi KaTaarT/aavTes Plat. Phaedo 
69 C. 4. so, in Att. law-language, ovtos is commonly applied to 
the opponent, whether plaintiff" or defendant, whereas in Lat. hie was the 
client, iste the opponent,Wolf Leptin. 459. 7 '> so, in the political speeches 
of Dem., ovTOt are the opposite party, 40. 7 and 10., 91. 24, etc. ; but 
in the forensic speeches, ovtoi often means the judges, the court, 558. 25., 
958. 27. 5. often much like an Adv., in local sense (cf. obe init.), 
T(s 8' ovtos KaTa vijas . . epxeai ; who art thou here that coraest .. ? II. 
10. 82; often in Att., tis ovToai ; who's this here? Ar. Ach. 1048, ubi 
v. Elmsl. ; nokkd bpSi TavTa irpoffaTa I see many sheep here, Xen. An. 

3. 5, 9: — with Pron. of 2nd pers., ovtos av, Lat. heus tu ! ho you ! you 
there ! Soph. O. T. 532, 1121, Eur. Hec. 1 2 80, etc. ; and then ovtos alone 
like a Vocat., ovtos, ti Troieis ; Aesch. Supp. 911, cf. Soph. Aj. 71, Eur. 
Ale 773, Ar. Eq. 240, Nub. 220, al. ; with a prop, n., Si ovtos, AJav Soph. 
Aj. 89 ; S) ovtos ovtos, OISittovs Id. O. C. 1627, cf Ar. Vesp. 1364 ; — 
the fem. is more rare, avTj; Eur. Med. 922 ; ovtt; av Ar. Thesm. 610. 
This phrase mostly implies anger, impatience, or scorn :— so, ovtos dvqp 
for eyw, Od. 2. 40 ; ovtooi dv-qp, for av. Plat. Gorg. 489 B, cf 467 
B. II. simply as anteced. to os. Soph. O. T. n8o, etc. ; often 
also in apodosi, a y ekaPes, . . jiedeivai TavTa Id. Ph. 1247, cf. 1319, 
Ant. 182, 203, Plat. Gorg. 469 C. III. ^tojoiJtos, ovtos kyui 
TaxvTaTi! Pind. O. 4. 38. IV. after a parenthesis, the Subject, 
though already named, is often emphat. repeated by ovtos, ovSe yap oiiSe 
'AptffTeqs .. , oiiSe ovtos TrpoaaiTepoj .. e<pqae diriKeaOai Hdt. 4. 16, cf. 
81., I. 146, Plat. Phaedo 107 D, etc. V. Kal ovtos is also added 
to heighten the force of a previous word, ^vveaTuiTes . . vavTiKoi dyuvi, 
Kal TOVTO) irpds 'AOqvaiovs Thuc. 4. 55, cf Hdt. I. I47-! 6. II, etc. ; v. 
infr. IX. 2. VI. repeated, where for the second we should merely 
say he or it, Toiaiv tovtov tovtov jxekeaiv . . KekadovvTes Ar. Ran. 1526, 
cf. Plat. Lach. 200 D. VII. omitted, 1. before a relat., 
evSai/xoves otai KaKwv dyevaTos aldjv (as Horat., felices . . , quos irrupta. 
tenet copula). Soph. Ant. 582, cf. Od. 24. 286, Xen. An. 3. 2, 29, 
etc. 2. in the phrases arjjxeTov Se, TeKj^-qpiov Se, etc. ; v. arj^eiov II. 

1, TeKfirjpiov I. 2. VIII. TavTa is used in some special 
phrases, 1. tuvt, w SeairoTa, yes Sir, (i. e. TavTa eoTi, TavTa 
Spaaco, etc.), Ar. Pax 275, cf Eq. Ill ; so tovto 5t] Id. Ach. 815, ubi 
V. Elmsl. ; TavTo vvv Id. Vesp. 1008 ; so also, ^v TavTa even so, true, 
Lat. ita, Valck. Phoen. 420 (417). 2. tovto fiev Srjvwdp^ei so it 
shall be, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 78 A. 3. Kal TavTa fiev iq tovto, 
Lat. haec hactenus, often in Att., as Plat. Symp. 220 C. IX. 
Adverbial usages : 1. hid TavTa therefore, often in Att., etc. : also 
■npos TOVTO, so then, therefore, properly used in indignant defiance, Aesch. 
Pr. 992, 1043, Soph. Aj. 971, 1115, 1313, O. T. 426, O. C. 455, etc. ; v. 
Cobet N. LL. p. 270: — so too TavTa absol., therefore, II. 11. 694; 
tovt' opo Ar. Ach. 90, Nub. 319, 335, 394, Plat., etc., cf Schneid. Xen. 
Symp. 4, 55 ; tovto S-q Aesch. Pers. 159, Plat. Symp. 1 74 A ; Tavr' ovv 
Soph. Tr. 550, Ar. Vesp. 1 358, etc. : — toi3to is rare in this sense, tovt' 
dtpiKOfxqv, oircus . . ev npa^aini Ti Soph. O. T. IO05 ; ovto tovto, ovto 
TavTa for this very reason. Plat. Symp. 204A, Prot. 310 E, etc. 2. 
«oi TOVTO, adding a circumstance heightening the force of what has been 
said, and that, Lat. et hoc, dvSpd yevvaiov Baveiv, Kal tovto rrpos yvvai- 
Kos Aesch. Eum. 627 ; but mostly with a partic, os 7' e^ekvaas doTV . . , 
Kal TavQ' v(p' qjiwv ovhev k^eiSibs irkeov Soph. O. T. 37, cf Ar. Ran. 704, 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, etc. ; or with a partic. omitted, ^tis . . TTjv TeKOvaav 
vPpiaas, Kal tovto T7;XiKovTo$ (sc. ovaa) Soph. El. 613 ; so, Kal tovto 
HevToi Plat. Eryx. 400 B : — rarely put after the word it strengthens, 
kirexeipqaas, ovhev &iv Kal Tavra Id. Rep. 34I C, cf. Diod. Com. Incert. 
I : V. supr. V. 3. tovto fxev . . , tovto Se . . , on the one hand . . , 
on the other . . , partly . . , partly . . , very often in Hdt., as I. 161, etc. ; 
TOVTO ixev is sometimes answered by he only, Id. 4. 76, Soph. Aj. 670, 
O. C. 440 ; by Se S77, Hdt. 3. 108 ; by Se av, 7. 176 ; by /tfTO Se, 6. 125 ; 
by tirena Se, Soph. Ant. 61; by akka, Dem. 597. 7; by c?to. Soph. Ph. 
1345 ; by toCSt' av9is. Id. Ant. 165. 4. dat. fem. tovtj?, a. 
on this spot, here, tovtt; ^lev . . , TrjSe S* ov . . , Id. Ph. 1331 ; dkk' 
edv TavTT) ye viKa, TavTqi ireirk-q^eTat Ar. Eq. 272, cf Thesm. 
1221. b. in this point, herein, Ar. PI. 572, Xen. Hier. 7, 12, 
etc. c. in this way, thus, Aesch. Pr. 189, Soph. O. C. 1300, etc. ; ov . . 
TOVT tcTTi TTo) TovTTj At. Eq. 843 ; dkk' OVTl TOVTJ7 ravTa Eur. Med. 
365, cf. Aesch. Pr. 511; antec. to uiawep, Plat. Rep. 330 C; to ottij, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 2: — ovtou Tt Kal tovtjj ylyveaOai Plat. Legg. 6S1D; 
Kal OVTO) Kal TOVTT) dv 6x01 lb. 714 D ; tovtt; KakeiaOai, etc., like 
OVTOI K., Schol. Plat. p. 50 Ruhnk. 5. so far, consequently, Luc. 
Nigr. 23, Hdn. 3. 5. 6. I« tovtov or tovtoiv, thereupon, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, 6, Oec. 2, i : therefore. Id. An. 3. 3, 5. 7. ev tovtcu, 
herein, so far, Thuc. I. 37., 2. S, Plat., etc. b. in the mecaUime, 


1098 


Thuc. 7. 30, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27. 8. npos tovtois besides, Hdt. 2. 

51, Plat. Prot. 326 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4, Ar. PI. 540. 

ouTOS, and before a consonant outo) (though outcus is often used before 
a consonant, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 159, 509, whereas ovrai is inadmissible 
before vowels, except in Ep. Poets and Ion. Prose, v. sub fin.) ; in Att. 
strengthd. ovTojai, Plat. Gorg. 503 D, etc. (v. sub ovtos a) : — Adv. of 
ovTos, as Lat. sic of hie, in this way or manner, so, thus : — properly, 
ouTois is antec. to tus, as Lat. sic to ut, II. 4. 178, Od. 4. 148, etc.; in Att. 
also ou'tcus uiairep. Soph. Tr. 475, Xen., etc. ; dicravTws uiffirep . . , ovtus . . , 
Plat. Ion 534 A ; also ovtois, oirwi .. , Soph. Tr. 330, Xen. ; poet, also 
ware . . , ovtoi 51 . . , Soph. Tr. 112 ; — ovtws is often left out after els, a/s 
tho^ev avTois, Kat inoiovv, Thuc. 8. I, cf. Theocr. 7. 45 sq. In Prose, 
the relat. Pron. often follows instead of uiarf, v. infr. ill : — when two 
modes are opposed, they are often expressed by ovtoj and ticehus, t6t€ 
fiiv iicf'ivajs, vvv 8' outw Isocr. 269 B ; ovrai paov rj l/raVcus Plat. Rep. 
370 A, etc. — When ovtoj or -ojs refers to what follows, it may be trans- 
lated thrts, as follows, OVTOJ xpl 'Toieiv (olv .. Xen. An. 2. 2, 2; ourojcrt 
Se \oyt((a6e Deni. 308. 9 ; ovTcj irais VTTflXrjipa Id. 316. 5, cf. Plat. Apol. 
28 C: — Kai OVTOIS even so, even on this supposition, Thuc. 1. lo; ovS 
ovTQjs (in Horn. Kal as, ov5' u;s) : — strengthd. ovtoj St) II. 2. 158, Od. 5. 
204 ; ovtoj Stj Toi, II, 15. 201 ; ovtoj S77 ti, v. infr. Ill ; also, ovtoj ttov 
so I ween, II. 2. 116, Od. 9. 262, etc. ; ovtoj ttt] II. 24. 373 : — uis 6 jxlv 
ovTojs kcTTi aoos so in this way is he saved, Od. 19. 300. — The following 
phrases may be noted, 1. ovtoj Sfj eVrat so it shall be, ratifying 

what goes before, Od. II. 348; 'iaatTai ovtojs i6. 31, etc.: — in Prose 
OVTOJS alone in answers, even so, just so, Xen. Oec. 1 . 9 ; so, ^ ovx 
ovtojs ; — OVTOJ jxiv ovv Plat. Rep. 551 B, etc. 2. emphatical with 

the Imperat,, ictia' ovtojs lie thou thus, of one who is stricken down for 
ever, II. 21. 184, cf. Od. 5. I46. 3. in wishes or prayers, ovtoj vvv 

Zei/s edr] (as Herat, sic te diva potens Cypri .. regat), Od. 8. 465., 15. 
180, cf. II. 21.412, etc. ; OVTOJS epws aoi . . TiX(a(p6pos yivoiTo Eur. Med. 
714; also, a'l9' ovtojs .., at yap ovtojs . . Od. 17. 494., 16. 99: — so, 
Att., in protestations, ovtojs ovaifxrjv tSjv t(Kvwv, p-iaoj tov avSpa (as in 
Engl., so help me God, so mote I thrive, etc.), Ar. Thesm. 469 ; ovtoj ■ . 
voiu^oliiTiv crotpos, ws . . Id. Nub. 520. 4. in colloquial phrase, 

beginning a story, ovtoj ttot -qv jxvs Kai yaXfj so there were once on a 
time .. , Ar. Vesp. 1182 ; ovtojs tjv v^avtaxos Id. Lys. 784 ; ^v ovtoj St) 
Trais Plat. Phaedr. 237 B. 5. ovtojs ex^tv, ovtojs e'xf' tivos or 

rrepL twos, v. t^oj B. II. 2 ; exc" is sometimes omitted, tovtojv p-ev ovtoj 
so much for this, Aesch. Ag. 950, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 2 : in local sense, ojair^p 
XaA.«is . . T^s Ev/3oi'as . . icetTai, ovtoj Xeppovrj<Tov . . rj KapSiavaiv ttoXis 
as Chalcis in respect of Euboea . . , so Cardia in respect of the Chersonese., 
Dem. 681. 18 : — also for els tovto, ovtoj Se Tapliovs . dipiKoprjv Eur. 
Phoen. 361. 6. 0 ovtoj \(y6p.(vos, Ka\ovfj.(vos, ovopa^upevos the 

so-called . . , Schaf. Mel. I. pp. 14, 82. 7. ovtoj, or ovtoj St], often 

introduces the apodosis after a protasis, CTreiS?) n^pieXrjXvde 6 noXtpos . . , 
OVTOJ 817 TiXojvos pvrjaTis yiyovi Hdt. 7. 158, cf. 150, Thuc. I. 131., 2. 
12, 19, etc.; — esp. after participles, iv kXiBAvoi TTvl^avTts, ovtoj Tpojyovai, 
i. e. kiTiiifj iirVL^av, ovtoj . . , Hdt. 2. 92, cf. 100., I. 196, Valck. 7. 174; 
TdWa KOTaoTpeif/dpivos, ovtoj . . OTpaTevaai vOTepov Thuc. 3. 96 ; 
fis Ta cricXrjpoTaTa diroliXiiTOVTes, ovtojs av jxaWov ^vvvorjoaipev Plat. 
Phileb. 44 E, cf. Gorg. 457 C, 507 D, Apol. 29 B ; so, eireiTa ovtojs Xen. 
An. 7. I, 4 : — so also after the gen. absol., djs . . tojv rjyepovojv vpiv prj 
pepTTTwv ytytvqpivojv, ovtoj rr)v yvojprjv ix^Tt Thuc. 7. 15, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, II, An. I. 3, 6, etc. II. sometimes in a really inferential 

sense, as we say so for therefore, like Lat. itaque, Soph. Ant. 677; ovtoj 
8rj Plat. Phaedo 61 B, etc. III. with an Adj. or Adv. so, so much, 

so very, so excessively, KaXos ovtoj II. 3. 169; npvpvodev ovtojs so en- 
tirely, Aesch. Theb. I056, cf. Thuc. 2. 47, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; ovtojs ti 
Ar. Av. 63: — in this case it is often foil, by ojs or wo-re, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. 
Rep. 477 A, Xen. An. 7. 4, 3, etc. : — sometimes the relat. os takes the 
place ot a}aT€, icpTjvrj ovtoj 5rj ti kovaa in/cpr], ^ . . icipva (i. e. ojOTt 
Kipvav) Hdt. 4. 52, ubi V. Valck. ; oiiic eoTiv ovtoj p-Zpos &s Baveiv 
epa Soph. Ant. 220; tis 5' oCtojs dvovs os .. ; Ar. Ach. 736, cf. Dem. 
100. 20: — 3.ho, Svax^lpepos avTT) 77 .. x'^PV ovtoj 5rj t'l eoTiv, 'ivda (i. e. 
ujOTt evTavBa) tovs pev oktw tojv pcqvojv d(p6pT]Tos olos y'tveTai Kpvpos 
Hdt. 4. 28 : — sometimes no connecting Particle is used, a'l . . ic«paXai 
ioTi OVTOJ 617 Ti Icrxvpai, p.6yis av XtOoj iraiaas Siapprj^eias, as we might 
say, — so excessively hard, you could scarcely break them, Hdt. 3. 
12. IV. OVTOJ is sometimes used, like aiiTOJs, with a diminishing 

power, so, merely so, simply, like Lat. sic (Donat. Terent. Andr. I. 2, 4), 
in Horn, always pd\p outojs, II. 2. 120 (for without pd^p, he always uses 
aureus), cf. Hdt. i. 5 ; oUtoj mvovTas irpbs -qhov-qv (as Horat. jacentes sic 
iemere). Plat. Symp. 176 E, cf. Gorg. 447 A, Phaedr. 235 C, Theaet. 
147 C, 158 B, etc. ; kv ovvova'ia Kal 5iaTpiPfi ovtojs iS'ia Dem. 537. 18, 
cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Indice ; so, ovtoj ye Plat. Theae't. 142 D ; ovtoj 
rtoTt Id. Lys. 216 C; ovtoj ttojs Dem. 14. 28: also off-hand, at once. 
Plat. Gorg. 464 B, etc. ; aTrXws ovtojs Id. Legg. 633 C; dW' ovtojs dnei ; 
so, without a word more .. ? Soph. Ph. 1067 ; t] aTpa<ptis outojs loi ; Id. 
Ant. 315, cf. Eur. Heracl. 375 ; ujs ovtojs y aKovaai at first hearing. 
Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; so, ws yt ovTojai aKovaat Id. Lys. 216 A; aKoveiv 
fitv ouTOJS Id. Phileb. 12 C ; ov . . ovtojs dnd =impitue, Eur. Ale. 680. 

B. Position of ovtoj or ovtojs, — mostly before the word which it 
limits, but in Poets sometimes after, xaXbs ovtoj II. 3. 169; Xtr]v ovtoj 
Od. 13. 239; epTjpos ovtoj, dyav ovtoj Soph. Ph. 487, 598 ; — rarely at 
the end of a clause, Od. 18. 255, Hdt.7. 170: — sometimes separated from 
the word which it limits, outois ex^' Savov Soph. Ph. 104 ; ovtois 
CTTi Sdvds dpnayds Plat. Rep. 391 D, cf. Thuc. 2. ii ; ovtoj 5' ^v 6 
iiXiTTTTos iv Kp60o> . . , aicrre .. Dem. 236. 19. 

C. Prosody : [The last syll. in ovtoj is sometimes short in Horn, . 


before a short vowel, II. 3. 169, Od. 3. 3x5. The i of ovTwai is always 
long, V. sub ouTOs init.] 

oii<j>i.s, Att. crasis for 6 6(pis, Aesch. Cho. 544. 

ovix OTi, V. sub oVcos A. II. 2. 

ov\i, Att., V. ov init. 

ovxivos, Att. crasis for 6 exj^vos, Ar. Vesp. 1437. 

6(J>eC8i.ov, TO, Dim. of 01^1$, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 3, Strab. 706. II. 
a kind of fish, Lat. ophidium, Plin. 32. 53 ; — 6<pis " Troios ix^vs, Hesych. 

6(j>€i\fcriov, TO, a small debt, Eust. 175I. 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 516. 

6<|)ei.\eTT]S, ov, 6, a debtor, tivi Plat. Legg. 736 D, etc. ; 6(p. dpi, c. inf., 
I am under bond to.., Soph. Aj. 560: — fern. 6<|>ei\<Tis, iSos, Eur. 
Rhes. 965. 

6(j)€iAe(i), late form of dtpelXoj : — Pass, to he due, Tipojplrj Eus. ap. 
Stob. 196. 49. II. to be bound to do, c. inf., lb. 46. 35. 

6<)>€i\ti, ri, a debt, Ev. Matth. 18. 32 : one's due, Ep. Rom. 13. 7, 
I Cor. 7.3. 

6<{)€i\-r)[ji.a, TO, that which is owed, a debt, Thuc. 2. 40 ; dvoTLVtiv b<p. 
Plat. Legg. 717 B ; aTroSoSfai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5. 

6<}>«iX6vTus, Adv. part, of bcpelXoj, as of debt, deservedly, Hesych. s. v. 
TTpoffrjKovTOJS, and Eccl. ; so, 6<j)ei\o|A€VCJS, Eccl. 

6<j)«i\co, impf. wipeiXov, Ep. 6<{)€\Xio, impf. w<peXXov or 6(peXXov, v. 
infr. II. 2, 3 (the Att. b<peiXiT , 6<pti\ov in II. 11. 686, 688, 698, Hes. 
Op. 172 is prob. due to the Copyists) : fut. bcpuXrjaoj Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28, 
Dem. 866. 5: aor. I djipdXrjaa Ar. Av. 115, Thuc. 8. 5 (lir-) : pf. 
uKpeiXrjKa, plqpf. -rjKdv Dem. IIII. 25: aor. 2 unpeXov, v. infr. II. 2, 3: 
— Pass., aor. part. btpfiXrjOeis Thuc. 3. 63. (From y'O'^EA comes 
also b<pX-iaKdvoj: the orig. form seems to be bftXXoj or btptXyoj, whence 
btpeiXoj, which must be carefully distinguished from bfpeXXoj, augeo.) To 
owe, have to pay or account for, to Kal poixdypi b(peXXei Od. 8. 332 ; 
OTi pot .. ^ojdypi' bcpiXXeis 462 ; xp^'^s, to pd ot ttSs Sijpos ocpeXXev 
21.17; ToXioiv yap 'ETreioi xpf'os o<pftXov II. II. 688; Crjt^iTjv b(p. 
TO) 6ea Hdt. 3. 52, etc. ; metaph., prjTepa p.01 ^ojovaav u(l>iXXeTe (as in 
Hor., debes Virgilium) Call. Fr. 126: — so Att., ti btpuXoj ; what do I 
owe? Ar. Nub. 31 ; of. dpyvpwv, XP^"- Av. 115, Nub. I17 ; 6^. ij 
dew dva'ias T] dvOpujirw xpi7A"^Ta Plat. Rep. 331 B: with dat. only, b(p. 
Tivi to be debtor to another, Ar. Nub. 1135, Lys. 581, etc. ; TpiTov 8e 
Xa'ipeiv, elT btpeiXeiv p-qhevL Philem. Incert. 68 ; and absol. to be in debt, 
Ar. Nub. 485, etc. ; ot bcpeiXovTes debtors, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, I : — Pass. 
to be owed, to be due, olat XP^^°^ b<peXXeTai Od. 3. 367 ; (whereas 
Xpetos bfeiXeTO is given in II. II. 686,698); tjv btpeiX-qTai ti Ar. 
Nub. 484 ; b<p. picrOos tivi Xen. An. I. 2, 11, etc. ; to b<ptiX6pevov, to 
b(peiX6p.eva, a debt, debts, lb. 7. 7, 34, etc.; b(peiX6peva diro5i56vai Hdt. 
5. 99. 2. metaph., b(p. p.eXos Tivi Pind. O. 10 (n). 3; iroXXd 

Sojp.aaiv KaXd Eur. H. F. 287 ; b(p. x°^P'^^ ^- X"P'^ ^- ^ J 'AttoXXwvi 
XapiOTTipia Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28; TTjV ipvxw vaffiv Ael. V. H. 10. 5: — 
Pass., bfeiXeTac tivi Ik Oeojv KXeos Aesch. Fr. 306 a; b<p. tivi evepyea'ia 
Thuc. I. 137; dvTl xap'TOJi/ ex^pai ucp. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 32 ; tois pev 
exdpots HXdlBT] b(p., toTs Se cpiXois wfeXeia Plat. Rep. 335 E, cf. 332 B ; 
TovtpeiXopevov irpdaaovaa AIkt) her due, Aesch. Cho. 310. 3. as a 

legal term, to be bound to render, evQvvas btpe'iXeiv Andoc. 10. 15 ; hence, 
like b<f>XiffKdvoj, to incur a penalty, ^rjptav Lys. 115. 10; SivXrjv Trjv 
fiXdfirjv Id. 94. 40, cf. Eur. Andr. 360 ; TrjV TotavTijv d'lKrjv Plat. Legg. 
909 A, cf. Dem. 539. 20. 4. in Pass, of persons, to be due or 

liable to, SavaTw iravres b<peiX6p.e6a, Horat. debemiir morti, Simon, in 
Anth. 10. 105, cf. Epigr. Gr. 132 ; but, TOiavTais xcpc'i' bcpeiX6pe6a our 
doom is due, Anth. P. 9. 283. II. c. inf. to be bou?id, to be obliged 

to do, ofeXXeTe TavTa irevecrOai ye are bound, ye ought to .. , II. 19. 
200; often in Hdt., as I. 41, 42, III, Eur. Ale. 682, 712, etc. ; b<p. Ttvl 
TTOLeiv Ti Plat. Rep. 332 A ; and of things, ought to be, 6 A.070S aKpiPHs 
b<p. Xeyeadat Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3: — Pass., SpdaavTi ydp toi Kal nadetv 
otpeiXeTai Aesch. Fr. 282 ; trot tovt bcpelXeTai vadelv it is thy destiny 
to .. , Soph. Ph. 1421, cf. El. I173; ais irdaiv riplv KaTOaveiv bcpeiXeTai 
Eur. Ale. 419, cf. 782, Or. 1245, Lys. 172. 10 : v. supr. 1.4. 2. 
in this sense the Ep. impf. w<peXXov or otpeXXov and aor. w<peXov or 
0(peXov are used of that which one has not, but ought to have, been done 
(ought being the pret. o{ owe), dyyeXlrjs, ^ p^i uipeXXe yevtaOai II. 17. 
686 ; wipeXev dOavdToiaiv evx^adai 23. 546 ; vvv bcpeXev iroveeadai 
Xiaaopevos 10. 117, cf. Od. 4. 97, 472 ; avSpbs . . wipeXXov dpeivovos 
eivat aKoiTis II. 6. 350; the inf. is omitted in Eur. Hec. 395, prjie toi/S' 
ojtpelXopev (sc. (ptpeiv). 3. these tenses are also used, foil, by inf. 

pres. or aor., to express a wish that cannot be accomplished, dvSpos . . 
ojtpeXXov dpeivovos elvai aKoiTts I ought to he .., would thai I were.. , 
(but it cannot be), II. 6. 350; w<peXXes . ■ pe^as lepd KaX' dva0atvep.ev 
Od. 4. 472 ; Tr)v oipeX' ev v-qeaOL KaTaKTapev "ApTepis would that 
Artemis had slain her! (but she had not), Lat. vtinam interfecisset ] 
II. 19. 59. cf. Od. 4. 97 ; Tipipi Trep poi oipeXXev 'OXvp,mos eyyvaXt^at 
II. I. 353; often preceded by e'l6e (Ep. aide), ws, etc., which express 
the wish still more strongly, mostly with 2nd pers., aW orpeXes dyovos . 
t' epevat dyapos t diroXeaOai O that thou hadst . . ! II. 3.40, cf. I. 
415, etc.; aiO' w<peXXes . . arj pa'iveiv 14. 84; but also with the other 
persons, a'iO' wtpeXX' o ^eivos .. bXecOai Od. 18. 401 ; atO' dpa -rrdvTes .. 
ujfpeXeTe . . eirl vqvdl necpdaOai II. 24. 254 ; — so with ws, ws otpeXov . . 
eXeaOat O that I had..! etc., 11. 380; Oaveeiv Od. 14. 274; cus wpiV 
w<peXXov bXeaOai II. 24. 764, cf. Od. 14. 68 ; ws w<peXes avTod' bXeaOai 
11.3.428; lis wi^eAes .. Od. 2. 184 ; cus 0(;>eAef .. II. 3. 173, Od. 14. 68, 
etc.; strengthd. £us 5^ 670)7' oc^eAoz' .. Od. I. 217, etc. : also with negat., 
p-qS' ocpeXes XlaaeaOai . . would thou hadst never . . ! II. 9. 698 ; ^ pr} 
uKpeXXe yeveadai 17.686; to; pi) yelvaadai 6<peXXov Od. 8. 313 ; ws 
pfj w(peXXe TeKeadai II. 22. 481 ; ws Sf} prj 6<peXov vikcLv Od. II. 548. — • 
So in Att., »<^€A,o;' . . Soph. O. T. 1157; w^e\es . . Ar. Thesm. 865; 


6(j>eX\(io — 6<piov<T(ru, 


tti(/>6A€ . . Aesch. Pr. 48, etc.; also, as in Ep., ei0' ui(j>(\fs .. Soph. El. 
1021 ; et9' ai(pe\ev . . Ar. Nub. 41, etc. ; ct -yap w<peXov . . Id. Eccl. 380, 
Plat. Rep. 43 2 C; air U!<pe\es .. Ar. Ran. 955 ; with negat., firjiroT u<ptKoi' 
Soph. Ph. 969, Eur. Ale. 880, Dem. 322. 3; cus ix-qTror' w(pe\ov.. Eur. 
Ion 286 ; fi7]Se vvv w<pe\ov Dem. 539. 25 ; — so in Hdt. without augm., 
h5ov .. to ixr) ISieiv otpe\ov I. iii, cf. 3.65; and in a few lyr. passages 
of Att. Poets, 6<pt\t .. Aesch. Pers. 915 ; ocpeXt .. Soph. Aj. 1192 ; 
H-qiTOT ocpeKov . . Eur. Med. 14 1 3 : — the form uxpeiXov in this sense may 
be allowed in late Poets, as Sm. 5. 194, us nr) uicj>etXes liceaOat ; but 
in Hes. Op. 172, ScpeWov should prob. be restored (v. sub init.), and in 
Eur. I. A. 1 291, w<peXw : — Call, has it with Indie, ai(j>eXe nrjS eyivovTo 
Qoal vhs Epigr. 18. I, cf. Sm. 10. 378, etc.: — c. acc. et'inf., w^ot 
eywv, otpiXov fj.f . . bXiadai Orph. Arg. 1 164: — in N. T. even with 2nd 
pers. of Verb, 6<peXov el3aaiXevaaTe I Ep. Cor. 4. 8, cf. 2 Cor. 11. I, 
Galat. 5. 12, Rev. 3. 5. III. impers. ofeiXet, Lat. oportet, c. acc. 

et inf., Pind. N. 2. 9 ; wcpeXXe oportmt, Ap. Rh. 3. 678. 
6({)6\\<«) (A), Ep. for o<puXaj, q, v. sub init. 

6<j)6'\\cd (B), Ep. inf. -ifjLiv OA. 15. 21 : impf w(pe\Xov 16. 174, o(j>- 
Theocr. 25. 120: Aeol. aor. opt. ocpiXXeiev II. 16. 651, Od. 2. 334: 
(from VO^EA, whence also otpeXos, v. 6<peiXai init.) : — old Ep. Verb, 
to increase, enlarge, elevate, strengthen, arovov, trbvov, avSpos fpojrjv, 
Se/ioy, ijPrjv, fievos, ap(Tr)v Horn.; ts dvefiov . . Kv/j-ar d(peXXet the 
force of the wind raises high the waves, II. 15. 383 ; fiv0ov b(p. to 
multiply words, 16. 631 ; v^piv o<p. to increase or add to insult, Hes. 
Op. 211 ; TToXefiov nal hrjpiv 6(p. lb. 14, cf. 33; 6<pp' av 'Axatoi vidv 
efiov riaaaiv, ocpeXXuai tI e Tijxrj /nay advance him in honour, II. I. 
510; oiKov b(p. to advance it, make it thrive, Od. 15. 21, Hes. Op. 493; 
ir^hiov aiiv 6(Siv TifiaTs 6(f>. Pind. P. 4. 464 : — Pass., oIkos d<t>eXXeTat it 
waxes great, prospers, Od. 14. 233; Xrjiov . . 6(peXX6fievov Aibs ofiUpai 
Theocr. 17. 78 ; to. twv OvpaOiv .. bcpeXXerai Aesch. Theb. 193 ; 0^07- 
fios kv irvXais ofeXXerat increases, waxes louder, lb. 249. 

oc|>€\\(o (C), to heap up, bring together : and so, to sweep, Ttjv ariyrjv 
Hippon. 42 ;— hence o<f>6X|j.a, to, a broom, lb., cf. Eust. 1887. 34, 
Hesych. ; also ocjjeXTpov, to. Id. ; and 6<j)e\Tp6iJ<o, to sweep, Lyc. I165. 

o4>6\|j,a, TO, (bcpeXXoj B) increase, advantage. Soph. Fr. 926. 

o<|)e\os, to, (6(peXXaj b) only used in nom. furtherance, advantage, help, 
used often (hke opus) as an indecl. Adj., Horn., and Att. ; a'i k bcpeXos 
Ti yevojiieda whether we can be any kelp, of any use, II. 13. 236 ; os roi 
iToXX' o<p. yevero who was a great kelp to thee, 17. 152 ; ovSiv aoty 
of - jt^is no g-ooc? to thee, 22. 513 ; 6<f>. r'l jjioi iaari h. Hom. Merc. 34; 
Ti 5" eo-T* o<p. SeiXbs av-qp ; Theogn. 102 ; so in Att., Xeyeis 'Arpe'iSats 
of. rj V l;toi ToSc Soph. Ph. 1 384; t'i Srjr' av e'irjs b<p. yp-tv ; what 
good couldst thou be to us? Ar. PL 1152, cf Plat. Rep. 505 A, etc. ; to 
^670 dtp., cohimen rerum, ironical in Aeschin. 31. 23; c. inf., t'l yap 
CKp. aujiiari y€ kci/xvovti . . aiTca iroXXa diSovai ; Plat. Gorg. 504 E, cf. 
513 E ; Tt ^rjv of. w ixri 'an to ^fjv dSh'ai ; Philem. Incert. 42. 2. 
c. gen., Twv of€X6s ecTTt ovSiv Hdt. 8. 68, 3 ; so, <pvyas of. et r't /xoi 
Aesch. Supp. 737; ti Trjs iv/iopflas of.; Eur. Fr. 552; eXevOepias 
ovStv of. Andoc. 31. 22 ; kav ti ■fip.wv of. y Plat. Rep. 530 C ; avrip 
oTov Ti Koi ap-iKpov of. Id. Apol. 28 B ; of. ovSiv yeaipyov dpyov Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 18; nayelpai /xaxatpas ovSiv of. tjtis /xi] Tipiv€i Dem. 784. 
II; Tt S" of. ev XaXovvTos, av kqkuis fpovri; Menand. Incert. 
464. 3. o Ti irep koT of. kv Trj iroXii all that are good for aught, 

Ar. Eccl. 53 ; so c. gen., o Tt Trep of. (TTpaTiVjxaTos the serviceable part 
of the army, Xen. Hell. 5.3,6; 0 ti irep . . dirX-rjaTias of., for 6 -ravToiv 
a-nXTjcrTOTaTos, Luc. Timo 55, ubi v. Hemst. 4. c. gen. objecti. 

help against a thing, Nic. Th. 518. 

6<{>e\6s, 6, Sicyonian form of b0eX6s, Arist. Fr. 539. 

6<j)€\o-tnos, ov, poet, for wfiXijxos, Call. Ap. 94, Orph. Arg. 467, Opp. 
H. 3. 429. _ 

o<J)6\Tp6uco, 6<j>6\Tpcv. V. sub bfeXXoj c. 

o4)eo-8T]KTOS, ov, bitten by a serpent, Eust. 330. 12; 6(|)6U)St|Ktos, 

Tzetz., etc. 
o<i)€o-(jLdxos, ov, =bfcofiaxos, Byz. 

0(|)Eaj8it)S, es, (cfSos) snake-like. Plat. Rep. 590 B. Cf. bfiajdrjs. 
o<j>€co-Tr\6Kap.os, ov, with serpent hair, Eust. 716. 57. 
6<|)9a\p.T]S6v, Adv. like eyes. Gloss. 

o<j)9a\nia, 57, {if9aXfj.6s) ophthalmia, Lat. lippitudo, a disease of the 
eyes accompanied by the discharge of humours, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Ar. PI. 
115, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 3, Plat. Phaedr. 255 D, etc. ; bf. ^rjpa Hipp, ubi 
supr. ; vypa Id. Aer. 281. 

0(j)9a\|j,ias, ov, 6, quick-sight, a kind of eagle, deTos bfO. Lyc. 
148- II. a kind of fish, Plaut. Captiv. 4. 2, 71. 

oc[>9a\[i,iato : aor. ujfeaX/iidaa, inf. bfeaXpudaai Suid. ; {bfOaX- 
P-ia). To suffer from ophthalmia, Hdt. 7. 229, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Ar. 
Ran. 192, Fr. 181, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 3. II. metaph. of the pain 

caused by envy at the sight of other men's prosperity, to look longingly, 
jealously, or covetously, of lovers, km tivi Incert. ap. Suid., cf. Plut. 2. 
705 D (so beautiful women are called bfOaXpav dXyqZoves, Hdt. 5. 18); 
ufO. Tvep'i TL to feel jealous or envious about or at . . , Polyb. I. 7, 2., 2. 
17. 3 ; c. acc. to look jealously at. Id. 32. 2, I. 

o4i9aXp.C8iov [^i], TO, Dim. of bfOaXpios, Ar. Eq. 909. 

6<(>9a\(ii2;o|iai, Pass, to be inoculated or engrafted, of trees, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 14, 4 sq. ; cf. kvofOaXp,-. 2. to be set with precious stones, 

etc., Suid. ^ ^ ^Tl.tobeillofopkthalmia,T\\xt.2.6zi'G. 

0(j>9a\|xiK6s, -q, ov, {bfOaXpLas) of or for the eyes, fapfiaxa Diosc. I. 
11:6 bfd. an oculist, Galen. 

o<j)9a\p,tTLS, tSos, yj, of Athena as goddess of the Moon, Paus. 3. 18. I. 
o<))9a\n.o-Po\ea), to cast the eyes upon an object, Schol. II. 3. 443 : — 
Pass., in Nicet. Ann. 68 D : — v. ivofBaXfuav. 


1099 

6(|>9a\p.o-p6pos, ov, picking out eyes, of the heron, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2. 

6<j)9aX(Ao8ov\€ia, 77, eye-service, Ep. Ephes. 6. 6 ; in pi., Coloss. 3. 22. 

6(t)9aX(ji.6-8ovXos, ov, doing eye-service, cited from Constt. Apost. 

64>9aX(io-6i8Tis, is, like eyes, Diosc. 3. 1 56. 2. manifest, notable, 

Aristox. Harm. p. 40. 

6<j)9aX|i.o-KX€Tm)s, ov, 6, a stealer of eyes, Tzetz. Lyc. 843. 

6(j>9aXp,6s, ov, o, (^On, OTrwTT-a, bf-$fjvai, v. sub b\f/ B) : — the eye, 
used by Hom. and Hes. mostly in pi. ; bfdaX/jiol 5' wafl Ktpa eOTaaav 
. . aTpepLas iv ^Xtfapoiai Od. 19. 211 ; -naUiv Tivd is tov of 6. Hdt. 9. 
22 ; — -the pi. continued most common, but the dual also occurs, as in Ar. 
Nub. 362. The pi. is used in many phrases, iXBuv is bf6aXfj.ovs tivos 
before one's eyes, II. 24. 204 ; bfdaXpiovs tivos elativat lb. 463 :— 
bfdaXp.olai iSuv, bpdv, etc., often in Horn., etc. ; but, iv bfdaXp.oi(ji.v 
bpdv, voetv to see before one's eyes, like Lat. in oculis, Od. 8. 459, II. 
24. 312, etc.; e'xf"' iv bfO. to have before one's eyes, Xen. An. 4. 5, 29; 
T<i iv bfO. what is before one's eyes. Plat. Theaet. 174 C; to iv rots bfO. 
Sfj yeXoiov what is manifestly ridiculous, Id. Rep. 452 D; so, iir'nipoadtv 
TWV of 6. Id. Symp. 213 A ; Trpb twv bfd. Aeschin. 47. 41 ; iir' bfOaX- 
fiSiv Luc. Tox. 20 : — y'lViaOai tivi |£ bfdaXfxwv to get out of any one's 
sight, Hdt. '5. 106; bfO. diroTTip.Tr€iv Id. i. 120; of 9. Troieri' Alciphro 
3- 20 : — KaT bf9aXij.ovs Xeyeiv Tivi to tell one to one's face, opp. to €ts 
oils, Ar. Ran. 626 ; KaT bf9aXpLovs KaTrjyopeiv tivos to accuse one to 
his face, Xen. Hier. I, 14: — it was common (as still in the Mediterr.) to 
paint eyes on the bows of vessels, PXoavpoTs KaTa -npaipav bf9aXpLols 
oiov /SAtTret Philostr. 792, cf. Poll. I. 86; whence the joke in Ar. Ach. 
95 • — cf- itcKOTTTw. II. in sing, the eye of a master or ruler, 

■ndvTa iSwv Atbs bf9. Hes. Op. 265 ; A'lKqs bf9. 6s Ta Trdj/^' opa Me- 
nand. Sent. 179; SfcriToTov of 9. Xen. Oec. 12, 20; — so a king is called 
bf9. o'lKwv, Aesch. Cho. 934, cf. Pers. 169 ; and in Persia bf9aXp.ds /3a- 
ciXiws the king's eye was a confidential officer, through whom he beheld 
his kingdom and subjects, Hdt. I. no, II4, Ar. Ach. 92, Xen. Cjt. 8. 2, 
10 sq., Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 980, Philo I. 642, cf. 
ovs: so the Chinese state-paper of 1 834 called the British Superintendent 
' the barbarian Eye.' III. the eye of heaven, koTstpas 'of9., 

vvKTos bf9., of the moon, Pind. O. 3. 36, Aesch. Theb. 390 ; cf. Blomf. 
ad 1. (386), and v. opLjia Til. IV. the dearest, best, as the eye 

is the most precious part of the body, hence of men, bf9aXixbs 2t«eAi'aj, 
OTpaTtds (as Catullus, insularum ocellus), Pind. O. 2. 18., 6. 27: also 
light, cheer, comfort, jxiyas y bf9aXpibs ol iraTpbs Tafot Soph. O. T. 
987, cf. Eur. Andr. 406, and v. o/t/ta IV. 2. V. the eye or bud of 

a plant or tree, Ion I. 6, Xen. Oec. 19, 10, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 5, 
etc. VI. a kind of fish, Oribas. p. 42 Mai. VII. a 

.'surgical bandage, so called from its shape, Lat. monoculus, Hipp. Offic. 
742. VIII. a spring of water, Byz. 

6<|>9aX|x6-cro<j)os, ov, skilled in the eyes, an oculist, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

6<j)9aX[ji6-T67KTOS, ov, wetting the eyes, nXrjfifxvpls Eur. Ale. 184. 

6<|)9aX|xo<t)dv€ia, ■q, visibleness, Eust. Opusc. 157. 79. II. ilht- 

sion, such as is produced by conjurors, Eccl. 

6<j)9aX|j.o-<j)avT|s, fj, apparent to the eye, visible, Arist. Fr. 202, Strab. 
7.S. Adv. -vws, Lxx (Esth. 8. 13). 

6<j)9aXfi.(opu)(os [C], ov, (bpvaaaj) tearing out the eyes, Aesch. Eum. 
186. 

ocjjiaKos, 17, ov, of or belonging to serpents : Ta bfiaxd a work of Ni- 
cander, Schol. Nic. Th. 377, cf. 557, 626. 

o<j)ia<Tis, 57, a bald place on the head, of serpentine or winding form, 
Galen, p. 267, 386, etc., Cels. 

6<j)i8Lov, TO, Dim. of of is, C. I. 15706. 18. 

04>lfiTlS, 180J, Tj, V. sub bfLTTjS. 

6<f)io-(36pos, ov, serpent-eating, Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 406 F. 

6<j)io-Y6VTis, is, serpent- ge/idered : ol 'Of-, a name of some Asiatic 
tribes, Strab. 588, Ael. N. A. 12. 39, Plin., etc. 

6<(>io-7va)p.cov, ovos, b, fj, skilled in serpents, Eccl. 

6<|)i6-S€ipos, ov, serpent-necked, Orac. ap. Arist. Mirab. 24. 

6c|)i6-St]Ktos, ov, bitten by a serpent, Lxx (Sirach. 12. 17), Schol. II. 
2. 722, etc. 

64)io-ei8T|s, is, like or in the nature of a serpent, Cyril!. Hieros. 
6(|)i6ei.s, fcraa, ev, (bfis) aboimding in. serpents, Antim. 70 [who has 
of-, V. sub o^is] : — cf. bfiovaaa. 
6<})io-9piJ, Tptxos, b, 7), snake-haired, Tzetz. ad Hes. Sc. 235. 
6<j)io-Ke<})aXos, ov, serpent-headed, Demetr. Hierac. I. 2. 
6<j)iQ-KT6vt), 77, serpent-killer, a kind of OKoXorrivhpa, Diosc. Ther. 5. 
6(|)io-kt6vos, 6, serpent-killer, Eust. 183. 12. 

6<j>io-p.dxos, ov, fighting with serpents : as Subst., a kind of locust, 
and the ichneumon, Hesych. : Suid. cites 6<j>io|j.a.xt)S in the former 

sense. 

o<j)i.ovcos, a, ov, {of is) of, belonging to, or like a serpent, Lat. angui- 
neus, Opp. C. 2. 237., 3. 436 [where t]. 

6(f>io-TrX6Ka|jios, ov, with snaky curls, Orph. H. 68. 12. 

6<j)i6-Trovs, noSos, with serpents for legs, Luc. Philops. 22. 

o<|>io-iTp6o-iijiTOs, ov, with serpent face, Asper ad Virg. p. 52 Mai. 

o<t)io-o-K6po8ov, TO, wild garlic. Allium arenarium, or scorodoprasum, 
Diosc. 2. 182, Galen. :—o<|)i.6(rKop8ov, Geop. 12. 30, 7. 

0<{>i6-(nTapT0s, by poet, metath., 6<j)i6cnrpaTOS, ov, {ane'ipai) sown or 
engendered by serpents, E. M. 287. 13. 

o<}>i.o-oTa<j)u\tj, fi, = dpnTiXos Xevicri, white bryony, Diosc. 4. 184; 
opheostapkyle in Plin. 13. 44; ophiostapkylon, 23. 16. 

6<t)iovpos, ov, (ovpd) serpent-tailed, of an Ethiopian bird, Hesych. 

o<|)iovacra, contr. for bfiotcraa (sub. v9jaos). Serpent-island, a name of 
Cythnos, Arist. Fr. 479 ; an island S.W. of Majorca, Strab. 167 ; another 
on the coast of Mysia, Steph. B. II a plant, Plin. 24. I02. 


1100 6<pio0^oi 

6<j)ioOxos, 6, (eX'") the constellation Ophiuchus, Serpentarius or Angui- 
tenens, Aral. 76, etc. : — Adj. 6(|>iotJXEOs, a, ov. Id. 75, 521. 

6<|>io-4><iYOS, ov, serpent-eating : ol '0<j). name of a people, Plin. 
6._ 34. 

6cj)io-())6pos, oi>, serpent-bearing, C.I. 53586. I. 
6(f>i6-<j)a)Vos, ov, with serpent voice, Theod. Stud. 

6<()is, 6: gen. 6<peojs, poet, also otpeos Eur. Supp. 703, Bacch. 1027, 
1332 ; Dor. and Ion. otpLos: — a serpent, snake, ai6\os II. 12. 208, of. 
SpaKwv ; y^avKunra ttoikiXovutov o<piv Find. P. 4. 443 ; often in Hdt. 
and Trag. ; o ipvxpot ocpis Theocr. 15. 58 ; equiv. to SpaKoiv in Hes. Th. 
322, 323, 825 : — metaph., ttttjvov apyrjaTrjv 6(piv, of an arrow, Aesch. 
Euni. 181. H. like SpdKwv, a serpent-like bracelet, Menand. 

JJapaic. 8, Nicostr. Incert. 7 ; v. Pierson. Moer. 288. III. the 

constellation Serpens, Aral. 82. IV. in Hipp. 640. 14, a creep- 

ing plant. V. a kind of Jis/i, v. 6<pe'i5iov. VI. = otp'iaais. 

Poll. 4. 192, nisi hoc legend. [The first syll. is sometimes made long 
in the older Poets, aloAov otpiv II. 12. 208, cf. Hippon. ap. Tzetz. Lyc. 
234, 424 ; so 6<pioea-arjs Antimach. 70. It was then pronounced (and 
perh. written) ott^is, oircpioeaarjs. v. Eust. II. 1. c. ; just as iaicxfoj, okx^oj, 
6«xos were often written for laxeai, ox^'^> oxos when the vowel was 
required to be long. The ult. of the nom. and acc. 6<pis, ofiv is com- 
monly long, as in Hes. Th. 334, Aesch. Cho. 928, Mosch. 4. 22, Ap. Rh. 
2. 1269; short only in late Poets, as Ap. Rh. 4. 128, 1398, Arat. 578. 
For the suggestion by which Curt, accounts for the length of the 1st 
syll., V. oip B.] 

o<t>iTT]S [1], ov, 6, of or like a serpent, o(p. \i9os serpentine, Orph. Lith. 
457, Diosc. 5. 162, Galen., etc.; so ofirjTis Trerpa Orph. Lith. 336, 
Dion. P. 1013. II. = ipiT7]s, Theoph. Nonn. 2. 248. 

64>ib)8T]S, (s,=6((>ioeiSj]s, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 19, Incess. An. 7, 9. II. 
= 6(pi6eis, snaky, Topycuv Find. O. 13. 89 ; vijaos Strab. 770. 

o<j)£a)v, ovos, 6, a fabulous animal in Sardinia, Plin. 28. 42, etc. 

6<J)\£iv, V. sub 6(p\t(Ticdvaj. 

6<j)X-r)|ia, TO, {o<p\(iv) a fine incurred in a lawsuit, Dem. 546. 28, etc. ; 
dipXTjuara fiairpaTTHV Isae. 88. 28 ; eKTiveiv Dem. 998. 25, etc. 
o<{)\T](ns, ■fj, = 6cp\-qiia, Suid. : — in Hesych. = xpe'«'0'T)?o'iJ. 
0(})\t)ttis, ov, 0, {6<p\uv) a debtor. Gloss. 

6(t)\i.o-Kavu Soph. Ant. 470, Eur., Plat. : impf. wipKicTKavov Dem. 864: 
fut. d<p\r]aa} Soph. O. T. 511, Eur., Plat. : pf. wfXrj/ca At. Nub. 34, etc. : 
aor. &<pKriaa Lys. I36. I (where perh. however uKpdXrjaev should be 
restored, as in Ar. Av. 115), Walz Rhett. 8. 243, (rrpoa-) Alciphr. 3. 
26 ; in correct writers the aor. in use is SicpKov, inf. 6<p\eiv, part. 6(pXwv, 
— sometimes wrongly written ocpXnv, ocpXoiv, as if there were an Att. 
pres. OipXai; but this pres., though quoted by Gramm. (Arcad. 158. 26, 
E. M. 232. 9), only occurs in late writers as Dio Chr., Aristid., Alciphro, 
Eust., etc., and prob. originated in the error of writing 6<f>Xti.v, ocpXuiv 
for b(pXtiv, dfXwv, as in Eur. Bacch. 854, Plat. Apol. 39 B, v. Elmsl. 
Ach. 689, Heracl. 985 : — 6^\ib> is prob. a still later form ; for in Hesych. 
ofXeT should be corrected ofXei ; wfXtt in Hdt. 8. 26 is an error for 
wcpXe (which is given by some Mss.) : a pres. d<pXtCKoj is cited by Suid. ; 
6(pXavu by Phot, and Hesych. (From same Root as dfeiXo:, 

q. v.) To owe, properly of one condemned to pay a fine, to be liable 
i° P°-y^ i'm^'i-av Eur. Med. 581, etc. ; xPVM-o.Ta Lys. 159. 17 ; irevre ra- 
XavTa Ar. Pax 172 ; x'^'^s Spaxi^as Plat. Apol. 36 A ; tLKoai jjivas Xen. 
An. 5. 8, I; rT)v (noj/ieXiav Isocr. 373C. 2. Siktjv dfXetv to be 

cast in a suit, lose one's cause ; ditpXrjKivai S'iktjv Ar. Nub. 34, Av. 1457 ; 
Tjv Tis bcpXri TTapa roh apxovai Siktjv tw Id. Eccl. 655 ; so, dcpXeiv hlairav 
to lose in an arbitration, Isae. III. 7, Dem. 862. 2, etc.; iprifirjv b<pX. 
TTjf hUrjv to let judgment go against one by default, Antipho 131.1; 
6(pX. e^ovXrjS Andoc. 10. 15 ; KXonrj^ tveKa rds evdvvas ocpX. Aeschin. 
65- 1 7- 3. absol. to be cast, to be the losing party, fiiXXwv 6<pXTj- 

aeiv At. Nub. 777 ; Kar' ocjiXaiv atrtpxiTai Id. Ach. 689, cf. Thuc. 3. 
70, Plat. Legg. 745 A ; ocpXeiv toi hrjixoaiw kir'i tivi for an offence, Dem. 
998. 23. 4. c. gen. criminis, oipXwv dpTTayrjs re ical KXoirrjs Siktjv 

Aesch. Ag. 534 (cf iKrivai) ; then often without b'lK-qv, wipXTjKws (povov 
found guilty of murder, Plat. Legg. 873 B sq. ; 6<pX. rpavfiaros etc irpo- 
voias lb. 877 B; 6(pX. kXotitjs, huipav Andoc. 10. 20; darpaTeias, dwo- 
ajaa'iov Dem. 732. 23., 790. 2 : but also, b. c. gen. poenae, Oavdrov 
5'iK7]V 6(pX. Plat. Apol. 39 B, Legg. 856 D. II. generally, of any- 

thing which one deserves or brings on oneself, alaxvvrjv, l3XdlBr]v ofX. 
to brin^ infamy, loss on oneself, incur them, Eur. Hel. 67, Andr. 188; 
cxpX. ytXtara to be laughed at. Id. Med. 403, Ar. Nub. 1035 ; Tivi by 
one, Eur. Bacch. 854 ; rrapd Tivt, npos Tiva Plat. Phaedo 117 A, Hipp. 
Ma. 282 A. 2. htiXiav 6<pX. (much like o^A.. Si/ct]v SdXias), to 

incur a charge of cowardice, get a character for cowardice, SetXirju 
UHpXte rrpos BaatXijos he drew upon himself the reproach of cowardice 
from the king, Hdt. 8. 26, cf. Eur. Heracl. 985 ; so, fxwpw /xaipiav ofXi- 
OKavoj Soph. Ant. 470, cf. Eur. Med. 1227, ^tc- ; aveaSia toi aKai6T7]T' 
ocpX. Soph. Ant. 1028 ; air' €jxds <ppei'bs ovnor' 6(pXTjcei Eur. Hec. 327, 
Ion 443 ; avoiav Dem. 16. 24; alaxvvrjv 18. 26. 

6<jjpa (acc. to Thiersch for o pa), used as a Final and Temporal Conj. 
by Ion. and Dor. Poets, and once or twice (in the latter sense) in lyric 
passages of Trag., Aesch. Cho. 360, Eum. 338, Soph. El. 225. 

A. Finn] CoTi}.,]ike 'iva, uis, that, in order that, to the end that, I. 
with Subj., 1. after primary tenses and imperat., Hom., etc. ; so 

also o<ppa K6, II. 22. 382, etc. ; 6<pp' av Od. 17. 10., 18. 364; 6(ppa fir) 
II. I. 118, etc.; lo/xfv, 6(ppa Kt Oaaaov iytipo^iiv o^vv ''Aprja (where 
lojiev, iydpofitv are Ep. for ico/xev, eyeipwufv) 2. 440; so, o^pa .. 
t(pevao/j.ev, for -wptev, 6. 308, etc. ; but Hom. once or twice uses it 
with fut. indie, 6<ppa koi "EicTwp fiatTai 16. 243 ; 6<(>pa .. tiros iiiroOi)- 
atat Od. 4. 163; 6(j)pa /xc iJ^rjTrjp otptrai l'J.6; so also Find. O. 7. 26, 


P. II. 16 ; fut. and aor. in one clause, o(j>pa . . ^daojxtv . . iKoina'i re Id. O. 
6. 40. 2. after past tenses, II. I. 158, 444., 5. 128, Od. 3. 15., 6. 

173., 9. 13, Find. P. 4. 163: see the account of this in the Grammars, 
Jelf, § 806 sqq., etc. II. with Optat., after past tenses, II. 4. 300, 

Od. I. 261, etc. : — rarely 6(ppa /C6 or 6<pp' av with optat., II. 12. 26, Od. 
17. 298. — These rules are entirely neglected in late Ep., v. Wellauer Ap. 
Rh. I. 17, Herm. Orph. p. 812. 

B. Temporal Conj., like ecus, Lat. donee : I. of the time 

during which a person or thing continues to exist or act, so long as, 
while, 1. commonly with impf., dvSpas eTTwx^TO TvSeos v'i6s, 6<ppa 

SvuScK eve<pvev II. 10. 488, cf. 2. 769, Od. 20. 136, al. ; the sentence 
is complete when the antec. Tocppa is expressed, and the common usage 
is for T6<ppa or T6(ppa 5e . . to follow in apodosi, as, 6<ppa fiiv tjuis 
Kal de^ero hpbv ■q/xap, T6<j>pa Si .. Od. 9. 56, cf. II. 4. 220., 9. 550., 
15. 343, etc. ; Tocppa seldom goes before, as in Od. 4. 289. 2. with 
subj., in which case it commonly has av, Kt or Ktv with it, II. 6. 1 13, 
Od. 2. 124, etc.; also pleon., 6(pp' av fitv Ktv upas, with rocppa in 
apodosi, II. II. 202, cf. Od. 5.361., 6. 259; but Tufpa precedes in II. I. 
509 : — sometimes without av, «e or Kev, II. 4. 346, Od. 15. 81, etc. : in 
II. 24. 554, KTjTai is restored for the vulg. KUTai. II. of duration 

of Time up to a limit, until : 1. with aor. indie, always of things 

represented as really past, and so the limit as already reached, 6(ppa Kai 
avTUi KartKTaOtv till at last they too were slain, II. 5. 557, cf. 588., 13 
329, Od. 5. 57., 7. 141, etc. ; with T6<ppa preceding, Od. 4. 289. 2. 
with aor. subj., if the limit is not yet reached, t'xf kotov, 6<ppa TtXiaari 
he bears malice till he shall have satisfied it, II. I. 82, cf. 14. 87., 16. lo : 
— but in this case, av {k( or aev) is commonly added, II. 6. 258., lO. 
444, Od. 4. 588, etc.; and with Totppa preceding, II. I. 509. 3. 
with opt., after past tenses, to express an indefinite limit of time, 
vcvXcfieais S' exdf^rjv, o(f>p' k^tixiaeitv Od. 12. 437, cf. 3. 285, II. 10. 
571. III. used for Tofpa or recus (cf. eas B) for a while, only 

in II. 15. 547 ; v. Jelf § 816 e. IV. 6(ppa ttotl . . , Lat. usque 

ad . . , Ap. Rh. 2. 805. 

6(^pvdl<i>, {b(ppvs) to signify anything with the eyebrows, Amips. Incert. 
8 ; v. Poll. 2. 50, A. B. 53, etc. 

o<()pv-avao-irao"(Si]s, ov, b, (dvaaTrdai) one who raises his eyebrows in 
scorn, Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

64)pua(o, (b(ppvs 11) to have ridges or hills, KoptvBos b<ppva t€ Kal 
KoiXalv€Tai Proverb, in Strab. 382 ; cf. b(ppv6(is. 

6<|>pvi8iov, t6. Dim. of bfpvs, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 125. 9. 

6<j)pijir), ^, Ion. for b(ppvs II, Hdt. 4. 181. 182. 185 ; also (not o<fpua) 
in Eur. Heracl. 394; cf. AevK-o<ppv>]vr] in C.I. 2914 A, etc. 

o<j)pv-KVT)<rTos, ov, (Kvaai) rubbing the brows, to conceal a blush, opp. 
to Lat. homo fronte perfricta, one who has rubbed it so often as to blush 
no more, Hesych. 

6<t>pv6Eis, taaa, tv {b(ppvs II) on the brow or edge of a steep rock, 
beetling, "IXios II. 22. 41 1; of the Acrocorinthus, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 
2 ; cf. bcppvdaj. 2. metaph. majestic, solemn, b<ppvbiaaa doiSij, of 

Aeschylus' poetry, Anth. P. 7. 39. 

6<t>pv6op,at., Pass, to be supercilious, Timo Fr. 13, Alciphro 3. 4; 
dypoiKiav wtppvaifxivos full of supercilious rudeness, Luc. Amor. 2. 

6<j)pv6-(rKi.os, ov, shaded by the eyebrows, b<j>daXix6s Plat. (Com. ?) ap. 
Arist. Top. 6. 2, 4. 

o<|)ptis, vos, ■}]■. acc. b<ppvv, in late Poets bfpva, Sm. 4. 361, Opp. 
C. 4. 405, Anth. P. 12. 186: acc. pi. btppvas (in the fourth foot), Od. 9. 
389 ; but bcppvs (in the third), II. 16. 470; cf. ix^vs, Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 
191 : [0 in nom. and acc. bcppvs, -vv, which are therefore written o(j)pvs, 
-vv by Hdn. tt. /xov. Xe^. 31, Arcad. 92, cf. ba<pvs : but compds. have i), 
evofpvs, XevK0<ppvs, etc.]. (Cf. Skt. bhru, O. H. G. brdwa, Slav. 
bruvi {brow).) The brow, eyebrow, Lat. supercilium, rbv . . vir' 
btppvos ovra II. 14. 493 ; y 6. t) Scfia, -fj dpiOTepd Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 8, cf. 
Probl. 4. 1 8 ; — but elsewh. in Hom. always in pi., as in Hes. and Att. ; 
elsewhere used by Hom., vn bippvai Sdapva XeT0ov II. 13. 88, etc.; often 
of signs, Ijt' b(j>pvcii vtvat Kpoviwv, i.e. inivtvat bcppvai, nodded assent, 
I. 528, etc.; r/ 5' dp' err' bcppvai vevce nodded to him to do a thing, 
Od. 16. 164; dvd 5' b(ppvai vevaev tKaffrai made a sign not to do, 9. 
468 ; so, b<ppvat vevard^wv 12. 194. Since by the motion of the eye- 
brows men shew earnestness, grief, rage, and esp. scorn or pride, various 
phrases arose, rds b<f>pvs dvaartdv, in token of grief, tos b<ppvs dveaira- 
Kwi, iucnrep Tt Seivbv dyyeXujv Ar. Ach. 1069; dvacrirdcras tis Tas btppvs 
o'ipLOL XaXfi Menand. Incert. 29 ; of pride (cf. d(ppv6ofxai), Dem. 442. 
II ; so, a'ipetv Tas b<ppvs Menand. 'AvSp. 4; bcppvs ewalpeiv Eur. Fr. 
1027, Amphis Acf . l; ras 6. cx^'" (ndvw ttjs KopvKpfjS Alex. 'AirtyX. 2. 
7 ; virtp avTovs tovs KpoTdcpovs tiirfpaipeiv Luc. Amor. 54 ; b<ppvs tx*"' 
Ar. Ran. 925; b<ppvv tcpeXiceaOat Anth. P. 7. 440; epveiv lb. 5. 216; 
dveXicrai^s bippvci (T(fiv6s Cratin. Incert. 123 ; v. Dobree Ar. Ach. I.e.: — 
contrariwise, Tas b<ppvs avvdytiv to knit the brows, frown, Ar. Nub. 582, 
PI. 756, etc. (cf. TofoTToieoj) ; so, ras b<ppvs (jvviXKtiv Antipho Incert. 90; 
ava-ndv Luc. Vit. Auct. 7; KaTaairdv Alciphro 3. 3: — on the other hand, 
fcaraPaXXfiv, Xveiv, fitOiivai rds btppvs to let down or unknit the brow, 
to become calm or cheerful again, Eur. Cycl. 167, Hipp. 290, I. A. 648 ; 
axdiioBai rds bcppvs Plat. Com. 'EopT. 5 ; KaTaTtOeaOat Plut. 2. 1062 F: 
— the brow was also the seat of smiles and joy, dyavS yeXdv bcppvi 
Find. P. 9. 67, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 257 ; or gravity, arvyvov bfppvav ve<pos 
Eur. Hipp. 173; bpaTf us ffirovSaiac fiev avrov al b<j>pvs Xen. Symp. 
8, 3 ; on their physiognomical character, v. Arist. H. A. I. 9, I. 2. 
b<ppvs alone, like Lat. supercilium, scorn, pride, Anth. P. 7. 409., 9. 43., 
10. 122, etc. II. from likeness of shape, the brow of a hill, a 

ridge with overhanging bank, a beetling crag, II. 20. 151, Find. O. 13. 
150 : the overhang'ing bank of a river, Polyb. 2. 33, 7, etc. ; of the sea, 


6(ppvu)St]g — o'^Br}. 


Ap. Rh. I. 178, etc.: of a ditch, Strab. 234: — in this sense Hdt. uses 
the form 6<ppv7], q. v., cf. dippvdai, b<ppv6fis, 6<j>pvwS-qs. 

o<t>pva)8T]S, <s, = d(ppv6(it, ucpp. e^oxa't, of the prominences on bones, 
Gaien., etc. ; o<pp. d/iPt] Greg. Naz. 

6<|>pv(o)xa, t6, superciliousTiess, Eccl. 

6(j>pv(i)0'ts, 17, a raising, elevation, Paul. Aeg. 6. 1 1 8. 

oxfi, Ep. Adv., used by Horn, only as intensive before the Sup. apiaros, 
ox apiaros far the best, II. I. 69, etc.; for which later writers have 
*f°X"- (Prob. from txai to hold ; — as Doderlein remarks, 6'xa is to 
oxvpos as the old Germ. /as/ very, to fesi fast, tight.) 

oxivt), 77, = sq., Plut. Cleom. II. 

6\avov [a], TO, (tx'") holder of a shield, being a bar or band 
fastened crosswise on the under side of the shield, through which the 
bearer passed his arm, to sway it {oiaKi^nv) with greater ease, — an 
invention ascribed by Hdt. I. 171 to the Carians, cf. 2. I41, Bergk 
Anacr. 91. In earlier times the great shield (dvp^os, in Horn, aanls 
Tippuoeaaa) was hung by a leather strap (T(\aficjv) passing round the 
neck, and had cross-pieces {navovts) which served for holders, Horn. 
When the re\aix6]v and Kavoves were replaced by the oxdvov, the 
Trdp-rra^ also was added ; this prob. was a ring or loop, which might 
be taken off at pleasure, so as to make it impossible to use the shield, 
cf. Ar. Eq. 849 sqq., and v. Lessing (Antiq. Briefe Th. 2, p. 51) ; or 
perh. the irSpiTaKes were the loops fixed round the inner-edge of the 
shield, depicted on a vase (Diet, of Antt. p. 298 b), whence the phrase 
mXvpp&Kpip TTopiraKi in Soph. Aj. ,576- 

ox^i. Ion. -6T|, = xf'"> " cave, grot, Nic. Th. 1 39, Arat. 1026, Orph. 
Arg. 78 : also oxt), Arat. 956. [On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. 
102. 30.] 

oxtscTKOv, V. sub ox^aj. 

oxiia, Tj, (oxfuo)) a covering or impregnating, of the male animal, Xen. 
Eq. 5, 8, oft. in Arist. ; oxfiav Sixfcdai, irpoaitaOai, VTrajxiviiv, of the 
female, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 14, etc. ; bxfia-VTOniaOai, of the two. Id. H. A. 
5. 2, 8. II. oxfia iTovTia (ux€ai) holder of the ship, i. e. an 

anchor, Hesych. 

oxetov, TO, {dx^vai) a male anitnal kept for breeding, a stallion, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 18, 9, G. A. 2. 8, 15 ; a cock, lb. I. 21, 10 ; 'iirjraiv ovwv t oxfia 
Aesch. Fr. 194 ; wvovvral fioi tov l-mrov oxeiov, i.e. cij oxfiav d-rro- 
SeSiiy/xivov, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 2. the place for the ox^ia, Lycurg. 
ap. Harp. II. (oxfoj) = ox'?j«" ii> ^xos, Dinarch. ib. 2. ait 
anchor, Theognost. Can. 129. 

6x«o'<t>i, -o'<^iv, Ep. dat. pi. of 0x0?, to. 

oxsT-oYcoYfO), -ayto-yia, -ayuYos, =dx(Ti]y€a), -y'la, — yds. Poll. I. 224, 
Plat. Legg. 844 A, Poll. i. 221. 

6x<T6ia, 17, a conducting of water by a conduit, irrigation, Arist. P. A. 
3. 5, II ; metaph., dx- t^s rpoiprjs Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 6. 

6x<T€V(io, TOf^oxfTos : the duct or passage of the nose, Arist. H. A. i. 
II, 8. 

oxsTeuo), to conduct water fry a conduit or canal, rbv Ttorafibv dxf- 
Ttvaai Hdt. 2. 99 : — metaph., in aTo/xaTuv Ka0aprjv oxfTevaar^ wrjyrjv 
Emped. 46 ; irvp kirl irvp oxfTevfii' tls to aSifia Plat. Legg. 666 A ; 
y (pvais TO alfxa Sia -navrbs wx^revKt tov cw/xaros Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 
9: — Med., bxerevaa/Kvos Anth. P. 9. 162: — Pass, to be conducted, 
conveyed, vSojp oxeTevo/xevov Sid acDArjvav Hdt. 3. 60 ; Trpdr oIkov 
(IXfTcveTO (pdrii Aesch. Ag. 867 ; bx^Tevao/Mai in pass, sense, Pherecr. 
Uepff. I. 8. 

6x«TTiY«i'>, to conduct by ditches or conduits, Eust. 1379.49. 

6x6Tt)"yia, T), irrigation by ditches, Suid., Procop. B. Goth. 4. 12. 

6x«t-i]y6s, 6v, {ayca) conducting or drawing off water by a ditch or 
conduit, (US 5' or dvqp bx- dirb Kpijvrjs /jitXavvSpov dfi (pvrd Kat KTjTTOvs 
vSari poov fiyepiovivri II. 21. 257: metaph., irvfvfia dx., of the flute, 
Anth. P. 9. 505, 6 ; so the Alpheius is called iSiv bx- epwTwv Ib. 362, 5, 
cf. 5. 285; epoj? bx- dvirji Ib. 5. 229; vov, bxerrjyi BtSiv leader of, 
Synes. H. 3. 168. 

6x«Ti.ov, Td, Dim. of oxfTos, Diog. L. 7. 17. 

oxctXcv, to, = oxifJ-a, Hesych., Phot. 

oxexo-Kpavov, Td, the end or issue of an aqueduct, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
10. 30; so -KpAviov, E. M. 644. 48, A. B. 287 (where it is expl. by 
KT]\iiveiov). 

oxtTos, 6, (d'xos, oxecu) a means for carrying water, a water-pipe, 
made of leather, Hdt. 3. 9 ; when carried underground, prob. of metal, 
Thuc. 6. 100, Plat. Phaedo 112 C, etc.: a conduit, channel, aqueduct, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16, al. 2. in Anatomy, Tjjs dpr-qplas bx^Toi the 

ducts leading to the lungs. Plat. Tim. 70 C ; ol tov a'ifiaTos bx- Poll. 2. 
217 : of the urinal and intestinal canals, Hipp. 816 B, 817 A, Xen. Mem. 

I. 4, 6; of the pores of the skin, Hipp. 1174H. II. in pi. streams, 
Pind. O. 5. 29, cf. Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767. III. metaph., liaOvs bx- 
aras Pind. O. lo (ll). 46 ; bx^Tov TrapfHTpindv to make a side channel 
or means of escape, Eur. Supp. 1 1 1 1 ; dxcToi fioTpvwv Pherecr. Tlipa. 
I. 8, cf. Teleclid. 'Afi<p. i. 9. 

oxevjia. t6, the result of dxfi'a, the embryo, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 3. 

oxeiJS, 60)5, Ep. Tjos, d, (ex'") anything for holding or fastening : in 
Horn., I. the band or strap for fastening the helmet under the 

chin, II. 3. 372. 2. in pi. the fastenings or clasps of the belt, 061 

^cuffTrjpos bxrjes XP"^*^*"" cvvex"^ 4- 20. 414. 3. a bolt or 

bar on the inner side of the door, aavlSas Kai piaiepbv dx^« 12. 121 (v. 
sub e-nr]fioi06s) ; dvpecov 5' d-niKOTTTfv dx^a? Od. 21. 47, etc. II. 
later, = dxavof, 01 bx^is ol (Tkvtivoi Polyb. 18. I, 4. 

oxeticris, foir, t/, sexual intercourse, cited from Genesius. 

6xevTT|s, ov, 6, = bxfiov, Hesych.: — metaph. a lewd person, lecher, 
Anth. P. II, 318. 


1101 

oXfVTiKos, ■q, bv, salacious, of animals, of birds, Arist. H. A. 7- 9-. 3- 
6 sq. ; -iKWTtpos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 391 E. 

ox^^Tos, 17, 6v, covered, impregnated, Diosc. 2. 97. 

oxetrw, used of male animals, to cover, rb /xlv BrjXv tIictciv, to Se dpplv 
dxedcij' Plat. Rep. 454 D ; the Act. being used of the male, the Pass, of 
the female, dxfdouoi Kat bx^vovTai Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 12 ; and the Med. 
of both sexes, to copulate, Hdt. 2. 64 (of birds). II. c. acc. to 

mo7int, cover, T^jv 'ittttov Id. 3. 85 ; rfjv Kvva Plat. Euthyd. 298 E, 
etc. 2. of the groom, to put the horse to the mare, Arist. G. A. 2. 

8, 13. — It seems to have been the generic word for all animals, v. Ath. 
353 A, C ; but was not properly used of mankind, v. Indie. Arist. 

oxiu>: impf. wx"'"^ Eur. Hel. 277, Ion. bxi(OK0v Horn.: fut. bxT]a(a 
Aesch., Eur.: aor. wx'/"'" Call. Jov. 23: — Med. and Pass., impf. oix^to 
Hdt., -tiro Xen. : fut. bxhaofiai II. : Ep. aor. bx^aaTo Od. ; also aor. 
bx~r\dT{vai Hipp. 4. 250 Littre, Luc. : — in Att. Prose, only used in pres. and 
impf. : Horn, never uses the augm. : [the first syll. is made long in Pind. 
O. 2. 121, Lyc. 64, 1049, where it is written oYX*"- v. d<f(s sub fin.] 
(From dxos.) Frequent, of ex<*'> <popeai of (pipai (e'xf"' Tf no.} 
bx^Tv Plat. Crat. 400 A), to uphold, sustain, ayKvpa 5' rj fxov rds Tvxas 
cijxf (sic leg., V. Dind.) Eur. Hel. 277. b. to endure, suffer, 

bxiovTas biC,vv Od. 7. 211 ; Kanbv yibpov .. , ovirep iywv dxeeffKOV II. 
619; a.Tr}v bxiOiV 21. 301 ; dirpocropaTOv byxeovri irbvov Pind. O. 2. 
121; ax^os dx- Hipp. Fract. 758; Tdya6d \i.-t]..bx- tirnbpm to bear 
prosperity not with moderation, Democr. ap. Stob. 55. 47. C. to 

continue, keep doing, vrjmdas bxi^iv to keep playing childish tricks, like 
tx^iv, dyeiv Od. i. 297 ; <ppovpdv d^rjXov dx^ocu will maintain an unenvi- 
able watch, Aesch. Pr. 143. 2. to carry, x^/"^' \vprjv Theogn. 
534 ; Tiva Eur. Or. 802 ; (pid\r)v Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; of the legs, to carry 
the body, Hipp. Art. 819. 3. to let another ride, to mount, avTos 
)3aSi'fu . . , TovTov 5' bxS> Ar. Ran. 23 ; so of a general, to let the men 
ride, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, i. II. much more often in Med. and Pass. 
to be borne or carried, have oneself borne, bxvcaTO Kv/xaaiv 'Epfirjs Od. 
5. 54; vrjvaiv bxqaovTai II. 24. 731 ; 'i-mroiaiv bx^iTo h. Ven. 218 ; so, 
e<^' d/xa^Tjs bx^idOai Hdt. I. 31, Ar. PI. 1013 ; icfi i'lr-naiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 58 ; kip' apjxaTos Plat. Lys. 208 A ; ev ap/xapid^r) Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 4 ; 
Se\<ptvos irept vuiTois Opp. H. 5. 449 ; em 0aTepov aK(\ovs bx^iaBai to 
aw/xa to let its weight lean on . . , Plut. 2. 967 C. 2. absol. (with- 
out the dat. 'imro), vrjl, etc.), just like the kindred Lat. vehi (sub. equo, 
curru, navi), to drive, ride, sail, etc., [iWoi] aKtyetvot . . bx^faOai 
difficult to use in a chariot, II. 10. 403., 17. 77, cf. Ar. Ran. 25, Dem. 
570. 5 ; of a dislocated bone, which rides on the edge of another instead 
of resting in the socket, Hipp. Art. 818. 3. of a ship, to ride at 
anchor, metaph., Xenrrj ris hXiris ((Tt e<p' fjs bxovfj.e6a 'tis but a slender 
hope on which we ride at anchor, Ar. Eq. 1244; km Xeirrwv iKTr'iScuv 
uixeiaO' Id. Fr. 198. II, cf. Plat. Legg. 699 B ; so, in daOfvovs pw^Tjs 
Eur. Or. 69, ubi v. Pors. ; tTrl Tovrov tov XSyov, wairep iiri ax^Slas 
Plat. Phaedo 85 D : — of Delos, o5 vdaos bx^iTai rides at anchor, floats, 
Orac. ap. Dion. H. I. 19: cf. bpixtco. III. Arat. I070 uses it for 
dxeuo^i. 

OXT], fj, (t'xoj) a prop, support. Call. Fr. 484 (in poet, form oyxV' cf. 
ocpis). 2. s«/>/iO)V,/oorf, Lyc. 482, Ath. 363 B. II. =dxe'a, 

q. V. III. =dxe'a, Arat. 1069. 

oxniJia, TO, (dxfw) anything that bears or supports, hence Zeus is 
called 7^s ox'tixa, stay of earth (70(170x05), cf. Eur. Tro. 884. II. 
a carriage, a chariot, Lat. vehiculum, Hdt. 5. 21 and Att. : — properly a 
7>iule-car, as opp. to appia (the war-c2iT), Pind. Fr. 73 ; but also, ox- 
iTTTTiKuv Soph. El. 740 ; ap/xdraiv bx^ll^aTa Eur. Supp. 662 ; d'x. imrtiov, 
ttmXikov Id. Ale. 67, Rhes. 621. 2. of ships, but mostly with 

some addition, XivbirTtp' evpe vavTiXojv bx- Aesch. Pr. 468 ; dx. vaos 
Soph. Tr. 656 ; vd'iov ox- Eur. I. T. 410 ; rd bx- Ta t6 7rff<x koi Td iv 
TT) BaXaTTTi Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 D, cf. Phaedo 113 D. 3. of 

animals that are ridden, oxtpi-a KavOapov a riding-heelle (as we say 
a riding-horse), Ar. Pax 866 ; of the dolphin, Anth. P. append. 105 ; of 
a horse. Max. Tyr. 14. 4. 4. metaph. a vehicle, raft, ox- doiSav, 

as Pind. calls his ode, Fr. 89 ; Im 0el3aiOTipov oxVfJ-aTos, Xuyov Be'iov 
Tivbs, SiaTTopevdijvai Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; to aiTiov otov oxvi^aTi tw 
vypw xp<x>lxevov Plut. 2. 698 D. 

dxT]|AaTiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for a vehicle, Gloss. 

oxtJt^ciTiov, TO, Dim. of oxvi^a. Gloss. 

oxTJcis, 17, (dxfu) a bearing, carrying. Plat. Tim. 89 A. II. 
(from Pass.) a being carried, Arist. Phys. 7. 2,6 ; iTrircav dx'7<7'fi5 riding. 
Plat. Rep. 452 C ; bx^lffiv iroifTadai = bx^ioOai, Strab. 155 ; 5? ox. rrXfiiTTr] 
ini TOV iiyifos OKeXtos, of lame people, the weight is thrown on the 
good leg, in walking, Hipp. Art. 819. 

6x6<io(iai, = sq., Hesych. 

dxOfo), fut. 17(70; Sm. 3. 451: Ep. Verb used by Horn, only in aor.: 
— to be sorely angered, to be vexed in spirit, wx^rjaav II. i. 570., 15. 
loi ; but elsewhere only in the part., fity' bxdv'^as irpoaeipr] i. 517. 
Od. 4. 30, etc.; dx^ijffas 8' apa elrre II. II. 403, Od. 5. 298, etc.; 
bxO'hoat iTpo<T(^uv(( Od. 23. 182. — Later we have in -compos, the pres. 
-irpoaoxOeoj. (Buttm. regarded it as equiv. to dxdo/xat, though only 
in metaph. sense ; o being put for a, as in oyfios dyai, 0oXr] PaXXoj, 
etc., cf. Go. II. I: Curt, refers it to -^EX, bxiai, as Lat. vehe-mens to 
^VEH, veho, cf. vexo^ 

OX^I. i?, older form of dx^os, any height or rising ground, natural or 
artificial, a bank, dyke by the side of a river, vtfiTjXrjv Pa\(v oxOrjv II. 
21. 171, cf. 172, 175; in sing, also Plut. Popl. 16, Arr. An. I. 14: — 
mostly in pi. the raised banks of a river, in full, noTanoto trap' oxOas 
II. 4. 487., 18. 533, cf. 3. 187; irap' 0x67)0-11' iroTa/ioro Od. 6. 97; 
Kacpiaov -nap' oxOais Pind. P. 4. 81, cf. Aesch. Pr. 810, Theb. 392, 


1102 6j(6t]p6i 

etc. ; oxOai KairtToio the raised banks of the trench, the dykes, II. 
15. 356; also the dimes or denes along the sea (cf. a\ds ox^ai 
Od. 9. 132; Tat virtp Kw^as aXiepKUs ox^ai Find. P. I. 34, cf. 12. 
3 ; also of rising banks at a little distance from a river, Xen. An. 4. 
3, 3 and 5, cf. II and 17. — Many, both Ancients and Moderns, have 
thought that oxdrj is always the bank of a river, oxdos always a hill, 
as they are distinguished in Soph. Ph. 726, 729; and the distinction 
gener.illy holds, but in Pind. P. I. 123 we read oxOats iiiro lavyiTov; 
and in Soph. Ant. 1 132, ifvaa'iwv dpeav ox^ai ; while, reversely, we 
have in Aesch. Ag. 1161, 'Ax^povalovs o'x^ous ; and in Eur. Supp. 655, 
'lap-rji'iov irpds oxSov. Cf. oxdos. 

6x6t)p6s, a, uv, hilly, Euphor. 91, Dion. H. II. 26, Anth. Plan. 256. 

6x6T)cris, 77, {bxOiai) indignation, vexation, Hesych. 

oX^i^di, late form of bx^ico, 0pp. H. 5. 179, 540; v. irpoaoxO'i^oi. 

oxGoiPos, o, a purple stripe down the front of the x'to'J', Ar. Fr. 309. 
2, Pherecr. l\.r)p. i, cf. C. I. 150 B, 32 sq. 

oxOos, b, an eminence, bank, kill, first in h. Horn. Ap. 17, Pind. O. 9. 
5, often in Hdt., Aesch., and Eur. ; of the Areopagus, Hdt. 8. 52 ; of a 
barrow or 7nound. Lat. tumulus, Aesch. Pers. 647, 659, Cho. 4 : — rarely, 
like ox^V' °f * river's bank, v. oxOr) sub fin. ; Ar. Av. 774 {0x6a) (cpe- 
^b/jievoi Trap' "'E^pov -noraixov) need not be taken in this sense. — In 
Aesch. Cho. 955, dat. oxOei (as if from oxdos, eos, to) is corrupt. II. 
a wen, tumour, Manetho 1 . 54. 

6x9o-<j)ij\a| atfos, b, tj, a watchman on a hill, Gloss. 

6x6w8ii)S, cs, mound-like, hilly, xojp'a Dion. H. 6. 33 -.—rugged, Diosc. 
I. 156. II. like a wen or tumour, Galen., etc. 

6\\S,y(oyivs, b, = dx^a.ywy6s, Gloss. 

6\\ay(jiyf(o, to collect the people, stir them up to sedition, Polyb. 25. 
8, 2 : to lead a mob by the nose, Strab. 652. 
oxXayiDYia, 57, a collection, mob, rioting, Plut. Pyrrh. 29. 
h)(\d.yiiy\.o\, TO, a riotous assemblage, mob. Pandect. 
oxX-aYioyos, o, a mob-leader, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. I, Galen. 
oy\6.^io, to come together in a riotous manner, Aquila V. T. 
oxXetrs, oxXsvu, V. jxox^os sub fin. 

oxXeta, (o'xAos) to move, disturb, ipt](piSes a-naaai bx^^vvrai all the 
pebbles are rolled or swept away by the water, II. 21. 261. II. 
generally, to trouble or importune, c. ace, Hdt. 5 - 41 ; dxAffs fiarrjv pte 
Aesch. Pr. looi : absol. to be troublesome or irksome, Hipp. 996 B, Soph. 

0. T. 446 ; 6x^. Tpos avyas to impede the sight, Hipp. 80 E, 149 C : — 
Pass, to be troubled, vn^p rtvos Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, cf. 9. II, 5; 
daOtveia auifxaros Incert. ap. Suid. s. v. 6'xAou : cf. ivox^ioj. III. 
in Pass, to be filled with a crowd, crowded, oSos bx^fiTai Cebes 
Tab. 15. 

oxXTifia, TO, annoyance, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 158. 

6xXif)pia, fj, troublesomeness, importunity, Lxx (Eccl. 7. 26). 

ox^Tlpos, a. Of, troublesome, irksome, importunate, of persons. Plat., 
etc.: bx^'Opo^ "'■'^d' wv Eur. Hel. 452 ; parodied in Ar. Ach. 460; rivi 
to one, Eur. Ale. 540, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 B : of a writer, offensive, 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 2. of things, troublesome, annoying, Hdt. 

1. 186, Isocr. 112 D, etc.: — Adv., -pcos Dion. H. de Dem. 15 ; Comp. 
-OTcpojs, Hipp. 955 E. II. turbulent, (vptTrbTrjs Plat. Rep. 
569 A. 

6x\T]pu)8i]s, €S, (£?5os) of troublesome kind, Lucil. ap. Gell. 18. 8. 

oxXijcTLS, f), disturbance, annoyance, disgust, Plut. 2. 1 1 27 D, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 12, Diog. L. 10. 23; — the old Att. word being o'xAos, as 
Moeris observes p. 287 (v. Piers.). 

oxXijTiKos, Tj, 6v, = bx^vp^^t Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 3. 18. 

oxXiJo), fut. icrai, to move by a lever, to heave tip, rbv [Xaav\ ov Ke Sv 
avepe .. dir' oijSeos bx^'i-oaeiav II. 12. 448 ; ovk av rbvye [Qvpebv^ hvoj 
Kal fUfcoa dpLa^ai . . air' ovSeos bx^ioo^iav Od. 9. 242 ; oxA.. [fijcrouj] 
«K vta.Ta)v Call. Del. 33 ; vfja SitK irerpas Ap. Rh. 4. 962, etc. : — arbim 
bx^- to open the mouth violently, i. e. begin talking violently, Nic. 
Al. 225. 

oxXiKos, 7/, 6v, suited to the mob, popular, vnoSoxai Posidon. ap. Ath. 
210 D; iar'iaais Dion. H. 2. 60; bx^- kol OfpaniVTiicf) tov nXriBovs 
Sidra^is Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 2, cf. Pericl. 5 : rb Trept rfjv A-e^ii/ 
bx^iKo'' Id. 2. 142 A. Adv. -Kws, lb. 484 B. 

6xA.o-aptQrKi)s, ov, b, a mob-fiatterer , Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

oxXoKoiredJ, to court the mob, Plut. 2. 796 E. 

6xA.OKomKos, 77, bv, of or suited to an bx^oKonos : y ~Krj (sc. Ttxi"?) 
the art of cajoling a mob, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 50. 

ox^o-KOTTOS, b, a mob-courtier, Polyb. 3. 80, 3 ; cf. Srj/xo-, So^o-kottos. 

ox^o-KpaTia, 4, mob-rule, the lowest grade of democracy, Polyb. 6. 4, 
6., 57>9> P'"^*. 2.826F, etc.: — the forms in -/cpdreia or -Kpaaia are 
condemned by Lob. Phryn. 526. 

6xXo-Xoi8opos, ov, reviling the mob, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

6xXo-p.av€u), to be tnad after mob popularity, Plut. 2. 603 D. 

6xXo-iroi€(o, to make a riot. Act. Ap. 17. 5: — 6xXoiroCi]CTis, fajs, 17, 
Hesych. s. v. Srjixayajy'ias. 

ox^os, o, o 7noving crowd, a throng, irregular crowd, Pind. P. 4. 150, 
Aesch., etc. ; h ox^ov 'ipntiv Tiapdtvoiaiv ov Ka\bv Eur. Or. 108, cf. 
Heracl. 44 ; 6 oxXos twv aTpaTiuTuiv the mass of the soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 
6. I, 26, cf. Thuc. 6. 64., 7. 62 ; jirfitva 6. TleXoirovvrjCLoiv veSiv Id. 2. 
88; to) 0X^.11) in numbers (for an army). Id. I. 80; 6 6. 6 (eviKos Id. 3. 
109, cf. 4. 56 ; 01 TOtoSToi 6'xAoi undisciplined masses like these, 4. 126 ; 
o. fjidWov arparbs Hdn. 6. 7 ; of the camp-followers, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
26., 4. 3, 26, etc. 2. in political sense, the populace, mob, Lat. 

turba, opp. to S^/ios (the people, populus or plebs, as the case may be), 
Thuc. 7. 8, Plat. Polit. 304 C, Legg. 707 E ; rrpbs ox^ov (^v Id. Ax. 368 
D; 01' bubrinoL wievovv ri/v toS oxf^ov iaonoipiav Xen, Cyr. 2. 2, ai ; 


5cKa(TTr]p'iaiv nat dX.\ojv ox^o^v and other popular assemblies in a 
contemptuous sense, Plat. Gorg. 455 A ; (cf. ox^okottos, bx^oKparta, 
etc.) : — proverb., 5(' oxAou i]Sij tovto ye this is already in the mouths of 
the people, Dion. H. de Lys. 10. 3. generally, a mass, multitude, 

6. Tov TtKeiarov Xoywv Aesch. Pr. 827 ; toi' irXeTarov 6. ruiv irpaxdivToov 
Isocr. 273 B ; 0. iWoJi/ Eur. I. A. 191 ; aKpnos aarpwv o. Id. Fr. 596; 
aapicwv Plat. Tim. 76 E : — in pi. the masses, Kaxe^ta tis VTrnSiSvice tovs 
bx^ovs Diphil. Tafi. 1, cf. Menand. 'E7ra77. "^^p- I- 4; TiOavwrepos 
ol dira'iSevToi kv Tofs o'xAois Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 3. II. the noise 

and tumult of a crowd, then, generally, like Lat. turbae, annoyance, 
trouble, c^x'^^V^ '°- "^^ /^(rpiov Eur. Ion 635, etc. ; ox^ov Trapex^iv Tivi 
to give one trouble, Hdt. I. 86, cf. Eur. Med. 337, Xen. An. 3. 2, 27, 
Plat. Phaedo 84 D ; 81' ox^ov elvat, yeviaOai to be or become trouble- 
some. Ar. Eccl. 888, Thuc. I. 73, Plat. Ale. I. 103 A ; ftdraiov ox^ov 
Tovs Xuyovs vofilarjTe Dem. 299. 23 ; 01 dvTtXiyovres o'xAoi dWois 
Kai fiaOKavia KaTecjiaiveTO Id. 348. 23. (It is useless to compare it 
with Cret. iroAxos (which occurs on coins, Mionnet. Descr. 2. 269), for 
this is of very uncertain meaning, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 550. Nor can the 
Lat. volg-us, our folk, etc., by the law of interchange, be akin to o'xA-os. 
Curt, refers it to ^EX, v. sub «'x<"-) 

6xXo-TepirT|s, es, delighting the mob. Poll. 4. 31, 96. 

oxXo-xapTis, «, courting the mob, M.Anton. I. 16, Manetho 4. 277. 

6xX.a)ST)S, es, (e?5os) like a mob, and so, 1. turbulent, unruly, 

Oiqp'iov Plat. Rep. 590 B : generally, troublesome, of sores, Hipp. Fract. 
759 : TO oxA. troubleso7netiess, Thuc. 6. 24. 2. common, vulgar, 

hb^a Plut. Cat. Ma. 18; Opla/^lios Id. LucuU. 37. 

oxna, TO, (e'xtt') like e'xy"". a hold, band, Hesych. 

oxp-AJci), to grip fast, Eur. Cycl. 484 ; piiffov Tivd bxfi. Id. Or. 265 ; 
Tov Xewpybv bxi^-dcrai . . iv dpprjKTois TTeBais to bind him fast, Aesch. Pr. 
5 ; T(? ev (pdpayy'i a' wxi^-aaiv ; lb. 618 ; i'lrirov t bx/J-d^ei he makes 
the horse obedient to the bit, Eur. El. 81 7 ; — and this, acc. to Schol. Ap. 
Rh. I. 743, is the proper sense (whence Schone proposes bxp-d^crai for 
the corrupt Ms. reading f^erai or d^erai, in Soph. Ant. 353). II. 
to bear, carry, "Apeos bx/J-d^ovaa ..adicos Ap. Rh. I. 743: to uphold, 
(peWoi .. 5b\ov Opp. H. 3. 374. 

6xp.T|, y, = bxa.vov, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 619, where Pauw o'x/^a. 

oxnos, o, = 07/i05, daraxvojv oxiiois .. (pp'iTTOvcnv dpovpai Poeta ap. 
CyrilL, cf. Hesych. II. {ex"^) fortress, Lyc. 443. 

6'xvt], r/, later way of writing, byxvi), q. v. 

oxos, o, (f'x'^) anything which bears, a carriage, Lat. vehiculum, used 
by Hom. in heterocl. neut. pi. ox«c(, rd, even of a single chariot, 
bxtoiv II. 4. 419, etc. (so Pind. O. 4. 20, P. 9. 18) ; and in poet. dat. 
bx^aft, -<ptv, II. 4. 297., 5. 28, 107, etc. : later also in masc. pi., tirt 
Xpvceoiaiv oxotatv h. Hom. Cer. 19; kir evKvicKois bxois, of the Scythian 
waggons, Aesch. Pr. 710, and often in Eur. : — also in sing., Pind. O. 6. 
40 (in poet, form okxos, v. sub b<pis), Hdt. 8. 124, Aesch. Ag. 1070, etc.; 
periphr., dpfiaTOS oxos = 6x7] fia, Eur. Hipp. 1166, I. T. 370: — o'xos 
Taxvqprjs, of a ship, Aesch. Supp. 33 ; cf. bxTj/J-a. 2. rpoxo-Xoi 

bxoi aTTTjVTjs the swift or round bearers of the chariot, i. e. the wheels, 
Eur. I. A. 146, cf. Phoen. 1190. II. a/iything which holds, vrjav 

oxoi steads for ships, harbours, Od. 5. 404, Orph. Arg. 1 198. 

6x6s, y, ov, {'dx^) holding, securing, Philo Byz. de VII Mirac. I. 

6xvpo-Troito|jLai, Dep. 7o fasten, fortify, Polyb. I. 18, 4: — the Act. in 
Schol. Philostr. 768. 

oxtipos, d, bv, (ex^y) 'ike ex^pos, firm, lasting, stout, of wood, Hes. 
Op. 427 (in Sup. bxvpwTaros) ; bxupots epKeaiv d'pyetv (Cod. Med. 
eX^pois) Aesch. Pers. 90 ; of men, lb. 78, Ag. 44. 2. of places, 

strong, secure, -irapOevwves Eur. I. A. 738 : esp. as military term, of a 
stronghold or position, strong, tenable, bpos Xen. An. I. 2, 22 ; x'^P^'^" 
lb. 24, Isocr. 194 D; TroAd Polyb. 7. 15, 2; rd ox^pa Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 15, 
etc. Adv. -pais, Eur. Med. 124. 

oxCpoTTjs, i;toj, t] , fir7n7iess, strength, esp. of a stronghold or country, 
Polyb. 5. 62, 6., 7. 15, 2, etc. 

6xtrp6a), to make fast and sure, fortify, rrjv ttoKiv Polyb. 14. 9, 9 ;— 
the Med. just like Act., Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 39, Polyb. I. 18, 3 : — Pass., rd 
irpbtrvKa Kke'iOpots oxvpovrai Plat. Ax. 371 B ; Tipbdvpa wxvpairo Arist. 
Mund. 6, 9. 

oxvpcofjia, TO, a stronghold, fortress, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3. 

6xvp(opATiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Lxx (l Mace. 16. 15). 

oxvpMcris, v> making secure, fortification, Joseph. B. J. 7-6, 2. 

6xi)puT€0v, verb. Adj. one must strengthen, Plut. Mar. 18. 

oxvpwTiKos, 17, bv, serving to strengthen, rivos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

64' (A), 17, poetic Noun, only used in the obi. cases of sing., oiros, OTrt, 
oTra : — a voice, whether in speaking, 'ArpdSeai b-nbs €kXvov II. 16. 76 ; 
^vvirjue Beds bira (puvqadaTjs 2. 182, etc. ; or singing, KipicTjs .. deiSov- 
arjs oTTt Ka\fi Od. 10. 221, cf. 5.61 ; aetSov dpietfibnevai birl KaXrj II. i. 
604 ; so in Hes., Pind., and Trag., of the human voice ; but also of 
cicadae, orra Xeipibeaaav UTai II. 3. 152 ; of lambs, dKovovaai oira dpvwv 
4. 435 ; of flutes, avXuiv tpdeyyoixevwv liiepbeaaav bira Theogn. 
532. II. a word, &s ydp iywv otr' aicovaa deSiv II. 7. 53 ; d^e/- 

XiKTov S' ott' dfcovcrav 11. 137., 21. 98, cf. Soph. El. 1068, etc. (From 
.^En, whence also eVos, elveiv.) 

6<|; (B), 17, gen. ottos, {6foix.ai) = o^is, the eye, face, Emped. 371 ; cf. 
Arist. Poet. 21, 19, Strab. 364. (From VOlI come also on-am-a, 
oifi-o/xat, &iJ.fi-a, b\p-is, bir-Trjp, wif/, b(pOa\/ios, bmnevw, ottt] : — but the 
orig. form of the Root was prob. OK, as appears from the Aeol. forms 
cited by Hesych., okkos, OKraXKos (v. oaao/iat l) ; cf. Skt. ak-sham, ak- 
shan, ak-shi (oc-ulus), ik-sh {videre) ; Lat. oc-ulus ; Goth, aug-o (b<p- 
BaXfibs) ; Germ, aug-e; Slav, ok-o, etc. — Curt, suggests that o(p-is also 
may come from this Root (cf. Sp&Koiv from dpoKftv, ttpKOjiai), and 


that the orig. form may have been oKpis, which would account for the 
length of the first syll. in Hom.) 

oi)/-a(Ji.(lTt]S, Dor. for -aixr/rr]!, d, (pipk, d/idai) one who mows till late at 
even, Mt\aiv bipafiara (vocat.) Theocr. lo. 7. 

ovj/avov, TO, (oxpofiai) = 6\pis, Aesch. Cho. 530. 

6i|/ao|Aai, (oipov) Dep. to eat as oxpov, ri Plut. 2. 668 B. 

otj/apiSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Geop. 20.46, i. 

6i|/Apiov, TO, Dim. of o^of, Comici ap. Ath. 385 E sq. 

6v|;apio-Tr(d\eiov, to, a Jish-shop, ras iv tw d\p. jxapiiapivas rpaire^as 
C. I. 2930. 

64»-ap6TT]s, on, o, (o}p4) one who ploughs late, Hes. Op. 488. 
6>|;apTV(ia, t6, (Jupov) dressed food, Nicet. Ann. 95 A. 
6i|;apTuo-ia, 77, the art of cookery, a cookery-booh. Plat. Com. 4>a. I. 4, 
Alex. Aiv. 1. 9. 

6i};apTVTif|s, ov, 6, a cook, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 37, Timae. 70; used 
derisively in Polyb. 12. 9, 4. 

oil/aprOriKos, r/, 6v, of or for a cook or cookery : t) -icq (sc. Tfx'"?)' 
the art of cookery, Timocl. Incert. 3, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 33 ; uipaprvTindv 
(with or without fii^Kiov) a cookery-hook, Ath. 105 C, 387 C, 516 C ; 
o\jj. \ef €is or -yXwaaai Id. 5 B, 387 D. 

6vJ;-apTiJto [5], to dress or season food, Polyb. 12. 24, 3, Ath. 18 A. 

6»|;e, Adv. after a long time, at length, late, Lat. sero, Hom., etc. ; 
oipl Sti MeveKaos avlararo II. 7. 94 ; b^pt Ka/cuis 'iXQoi Od. 9. 534, 
etc. ; b\p\ SiSaaueaOai or navOaveiv to be late in learning, learn too late, 
Aesch. Ag. 1425, Soph. O. C. 1264; bxpt <ppovtTv eS Eur. Or. 99 (cf. 
b\pi)ia9T)s) : — also bxpl S17, U. 7. 399, etc. ; b\jji yovv, Aesch. 1. c. ; bipe 
■ntp, Pind. N. 3. 140. 2. late in the day, at even, opp. to Trpai'i, II. 

21. 232, Od. 5. 272, Thuc. 4. 106, etc. : late in the season, Hes. Op. 483 ; 
b\f/k ^v, oif/e eyifViTO it was, it was getting, late. Xen. An. 2. 2, 16., 3. 4, 
36; 17 (TfKevTa eais bipe did not end till late, Thuc. 3. 108; so, cs 

b\j/i Id. 8. 23 ; but, th b\pi xprfcpi^taOai to continue voting till late in the 
day, Dem. 1303. 14. 3. c. gen., bipi rfji rifikpas late in the day, 

Livy's serum diet, ij8r] yoip rfjs y/xepas b\pe Thuc. 4. 93, cf. Xen. Hell. 
2. I, 23 ; so, TTjs S' wpas ey'iyvero bipk Dem. 451. fin. ; btpt t^j -qXiKLas 
late in life, Luc. Dem. Encom. 14, cf. Amor. 37. — For the Comp. and 
Sup. Adverbs v. sub oxpios. 

6v|/Ei(i}, (oxpoiiai) Desiderat. of opaaj, to wish to see, c. gen. dUT^f Kai 
iroXe/jLoio II. 14. 37 : — an irnpf. aitpeov in Sophron 39 Ahrens. 

dt);r])i.a, r6,=6\pov, Plut. 2. 664 A (from Plat. Rep. 372 C, ubi nunc 
kipTiixaTo), Strab. 31 1, Longus 3. 5. 

6t|/-T)|jicpa, 57, (btpe) evening, like b^pia. Gloss. 

6v|;-qTif|p, ^pos, 6, prob. = £^7;ti7p (which Schneid. restores), Theodorid. 
ap. Ath. 229 B. 

6v|;i, Aeol. for bxpe, ApoU. Dysc. in A. B. 533, Hdn. tt. fiov. Acf . 26. 

6v|;Ca, Ion. -lr\ (sc. aipa), 77, the latter part of day, evening, opp. to op6po%, 
often also joined with Sei'Aj; (q. v.), SeiX?/ -qv b^'iq Hdt. 7. 167 ; irept 8e(- 
KrjV bxpiav Thuc. 8. 26 ; 8ti\r)% b\j/ias late in the evening, Dem. 1 301. fin. 
Cf. o^i'ios. 

6ij;iaiTepos, ovJ/iaiTaTos, Att. Comp. and Sup. of o^ptos. 

6<j;iav0ea>, to bloom late, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6. 

6»|;iav0iris, t'j, (o^e) late-blooming, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4., 6. 6, lo. 

6>j»iavos \i6os, 6, a black stone, perhaps obsidian, Pliny's lapis Obsidi- 
anus, 36. 67, cf. Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 5, Orph. Lith. 282. 

6»|/ip\a(TT€o>, to sprout or shoot late, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6. 

6»|;i-pXacrTT|S, €S, ifiXaaTavcii) late sprouting or shooting, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 14, 3., 6. 6, 10 : — Comp. b^i^Xaarortpos (as if from -pXaoTos) 
Id. C.P. I. 10, 7. 

6v|/iYa(iva, T), late marriage, Suid. s. v. virepyafi'ia : — so, 6i|;iYa|j,io\j 
ypacpT], rj, a prosecution for putting off marriage beyond the appointed 
a^e, Aristo ap. Stob. t. 67. 16, Plut. Lys. fin. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 4, 3. 

oi|;CYa|AOS, 6, 57, late-married, Plut. 2. 493 E. 

6<|/i-7evr|S, 6S, late born, Hesych., Phot. 

oij/C-Yovos [r], ov, late-born, ri aev aWos bvqfferai biplyovosmp; II. 16. 
31 ; mostly in pi., b\pty6va}v avBpwnojv of men after-born, 3. 353, cf. 
Od. I. 302, etc. 2. of a son, late-born, born in one's old age, h. 

Cer. 164. 3. later-born, i. e. younger, Hdt. 7. 3, Aesch. Supp. 360: 

young, Theocr. 24. 31. 

6v|;t€(rT6pos, Comp. of oipio^, q. v. 

ov{iC2;<i), fut. icrai, (off) to do, go or come late, Xen. An. 4. 5, 5, Hell. 6. 5, 
21 : so too in Pass., b\p'i^ta6ai ev rats dSots to be in the streets late at 
night, Lys. Fr. 8, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 4 ; utto Orjpas bfidOivres belated, be- 
nighted. Id. Lac. 6, 4. 

6i|;C-Kapi70s, ov, fruiting late, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6, etc. : — oiJ/iKap- 
mu), to be late in fruiting. Id. C. P. I. 17, 9 : and oi|;iKapiT(a, 17, a late 
fruiting, H. P. 3. 2, I. 

6i|;i-Kc\€\j9os, ov, coming or going late, Nonn. Jo. II. 17. 

6i(;i-kX(ov|;, 6, one who steals at night, Polemo Physiogn. 1.3. < 

6iJ;i-KoiTOS, ov, going late to bed, late-watching, oii/iaTa Aesch. Ag. 889. 

6i|jt|ji.a9cco, to learn late, Luc. Merc. Cond. 23. 

6v|;t-|j.a9T|s, is, {fiaOetv) late in learning, late to learn, Horace's serus 
studiorum, Isocr. 208 B, Plat. Soph. 251 B; bxpinaSeis scis qnam sint 
insolentes, Cic. ad Fam. 9. 20, 2 : — too old to learn, c. gen., kukSiv Isocr. 
252 D; T^s aZiKias Plat. Rep. 409 B ; ruiv irXeove^tuiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
35. II. vain of late-gotten learning, pedantic, Theophr. Char. 

27, Polyb. 12. 9, 4, Luc. : misapplying what one has learnt, Timae. 70. 

6i|ji|xd8ia, fi, late-gotten learning, Lat. sera eruditio, Theophr. Char. 27, 
Plut. 2.334 C, 634 C. 

6i};i-|xo9os, ov, coining late to battle, Nonn. D. 28. 92. 

6x|;i-|iopos, ov, dying slowly, Opp. H. I. 142, Nonn. Jo. 19. 165. 

oi|;i(i,os, ov, {oipe) poet, for o\ptos, late, slow, rtpas &ifi. a prognostic 


1103 

late of fulfilment, U. 2. 325 ; also in Prose, late in the season, lyTrbpos Xen. 
Oec. 17, 4 and 5 ; ai b. avicac Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 7 (v. 1. uxpiai), cf. 7. 
4, II., 7. 10, I; iv roTs b\p. rSiv vBiraiv Diod. i. 10; verbs npiiiiios 
jcal o\p. Ep. Jacob. 5. 7 : — recent, iroirjTiKi) Plut. 2. 674 F. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 52. 

o»|<i-voos, ov, late-observing, i. e. remiss, inobservant, of Epimetheus, 
Pind. P. 5. 36 ; fierAvoia Nonn. Jo. 3. 23. 

6»|;iv6s, ^, 6v, = 6\pios, rejected by Phryn. 51, but common in later 
writers, and mentioned by Apoll. de Constr. pp. 188, 1 89. 

oi|/ios, a, ov, {bxpk) late, bipiq kv vvktI Pind. I. 4. 59 (3, 53) ; orav iap 
oipiov yevrjTat Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 3, cf. 9. 40, 59 ; 6. avica, irvpoi, etc., 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, I., 8. 4, 3, etc. (cf. 6ipifios) ; cud to, jiiv vpwia ra 
8' 0}pia Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6 : — cf. bipla. II. Att. Comp. b^pialrepos, 

a, ov, earlier, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, lo, al. ; Sup. btpialraros, rj, ov, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 3 : — hence bjpia'tTepov as Adv., Comp. of btpe, Plat. Crat. 433 A, 
Eubul. Incert. I. II ; Sup. bipiaiTara, opp. to -npma'nara. Plat. Prot. 
326 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 18, etc. : — we also find a Comp. bxpiiarepos in a 
few passages of Theophr. ; but in some of these the best Ms. gives b\pi- 
a'nepos, and Schneider restores this form throughout ; so bip'trtpov, 
btp'irarov in Plut. 2. I19 C, Poll. I. 69, are prob. errors of the Copyists, 
as are Trpaiirepov, -npaiTara (v. sub wpaj'i). 

6i|;t6TT|S, rjTOS, rj, lateness, opp. to Trpa'ioTrjs, Theophr. C. P. 4. 11,9. 

6v|;t-ir€5a)v, 6, one who has long been iii fetters, Menand. Incert. 376. 

oiI'i-'tA.ovtos, Of, that has grown rich late, Basil. 

ovj'i-s, fj, gen. ea»y, Ion. los : (v. oip b) : I, objective, the look 

or appearance of a person or thing, his or its aspect, Lat. species oris, 
aspectus, iraTpbs (piXov oipiv drvxdets II. 6. 468 ; elaopoojv o\piv t ayaOfjV 
Koi fivOov dicovouv 24. 632, cf. Soph. Ph. I412 ; Supov, ov anovSaiov fh 
otpiv Soph. O. C. 577 ; irXtia TTjv b. irapetxeTO made the appearance 
greater, Thuc. 6. 46 ; 6. <patveTai KaX-q Xen. An. 5. 9, 9 ; dKa^eaOat dirb 
T^s (pavepds oipews Thuc. I. lo ; rrjv bipiv rod adi/JiaTOs -irpoopdv Id. 7- 44 ; 
the acc. is used absol. in appearance, rw oipiv eiSujxevos Pind. N. 10. 26 ; 
arpoyyvXos rrjv oipiv Hermipp. 'AS. yov. I ; dffTEjcjTaTOi' t^v o. Alex. 
ApaiiT. I ; KaXos re xdyaObs rrjv 6. Plat. Parmen. 127 B ; so, diro rrjs 
oiptais EXXrjviKos to judge from his looks, Antiph. 'Ai/TOt. I. b. the 
countenance, face, Eur. Med. 905, Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, 254 B, etc. ; ovk 
a^tov dv oipeoos ovre <piXeIv oiire juaeiv ovSeva by the face or look merely, 
Lys. 147. 33 ; dSijXws rri oipet so that nothing could be learnt from his 
countenance, Thuc. 6. 58 ; rlvi SeSovXcDra'i nore ; — oipfi Menand. Incert. 
14 ; in pi., Alex, 'laoar. 1. 6, cf. Anaxandr. Tlpair. I. 38. c. the visual 
impression or image of an object. Plat. Theaet. 193 C. 2. = 0ea/fa, 

a sight, (poPepdv oiptv irpoaiSiaOat Aesch. Pers. 48, cf Supp. 567 ; optu 
TlvXdSrjv . . , ySfiav otpiv Eur. Or. 727, cf. Plat. Legg. 887 D, etc. ; dXXrjv 
oxpiv olKohojxrjjidrcuv other architectural sights, Hdt. 2. 136; ry oipet 
from what they saw, opp. to ttj yvajxri, Thuc. 7. 75 ; rd 5e xpijjjLara . . 
eariv oipis mere outside show, Antiph. Incert. 63 ; of scenic representa- 
tions, Arist. Poiit. 6, 9 sq., 14, 3. 3. a vision, apparition, Hdt. i. 
39, etc. ; also joined with other words, kv rw vttvw Id. 3. 30, al. ; 
6. kvvTTVtov Id. 8. 54; o. bveipov Id. I. 38; oipeis evvvxoi Aesch. Pr. 645, 
cf Ag. 425, Soph. EI. 413, Eur. Hec. 73, etc. II. subjective, the 
power of sight or seeing, eyesight, vision, oipet rivd iSeiv, kaiSeiv II. 20. 
205, Od. 25. 94 ; TTjs kjj.fis bipios Hdt. 2. 99, 147 ; rfjS 0. aTeprjOfjvai 9. 
93, etc. ; oipei rb tpaaOev Xa/Suvres Thuc. 3. 38 ; ov Kadopwjievovs rfj 
uipei vvKTos ovtrtjs lb. 112. b. the act of seeing, the sense of sight, 
Arist. de An. 3. 3, 10, Meteor. 2. 9, 8 ; al Sid rrjs 6. rjSovat Id. Eth. N. 
3. 10, 3, etc. e. in pi. the organs of sight, the eyes, oxpeis jiapdvat to 
quench the orbs of sight, Soph. O. T. 1328, cf. Ant. 52 ; to KaXXos rrdvrajv 
eiXice rds oipeis err' avrov Xen. Symp. I, 9; so, in sing., kareprjOrj rrjs 
jiids oi/'fiDs Polyb. 3. 79, 12; but sing, in collective sense, the eyes, \}X^^^'[ 
XevKrjv exovres rrjv 6. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 7, cf. P. A. 2. 10, 9 sq., 2. 
13, I. d. of the visual rays which were supposed to proceed from 
the eyes, Emped. ap. Arist. de Sens. 2, 6-9, Plat. Tim. 45 C, 46 B, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6. 5., 2. 9, 18, al., v. Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : but in other places Arist. 
controverted this popular theory, de Sens. 2, 6 sq., v. Ideler Meteor. I. 
p. 384. 2. view, sight, Lat. conspectus, drriKecrdai ks oipiv riv'i to 
come into one's sight, i.e. presence, Hdt. I. 136; els oipiv rivbs or rivl 
rj/cetv, jJLoXeiv, kXdeiv, rrepdv Aesch. Cho. 215, Pers. 183, Eur. Med. 173, 
Or. 513; so, KaXeeiv rivd ks oipiv Hdt. 5. 106; diro^aiveiv ri rivi ks 
oipiv Id. 4. 81 ; kjimnrei ri eh rqv oipiv Plat. Tim. 67 D; Xvrrrjpbs rrj 
oipei Thuc. 2. 37. 

6i|;io-p,6s, o, a being too late, Dion. H. 4. 46. 

o^/io-TTOpto), to sow late, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 7. 

6>|;i-o-;ropos, ov, late-sown, to be sown late, Theophr. C. P. 2. 12, 4. 

6iJ;i-T6Kvos, ov, a late descendant, Lyc. 1272. 

oij'i-TfXso-TOS, Of, late of fulfilment, to be late fulfilled, repas bipireXe- 
arov, like Ttpas oipijxov, II. 2. 325 ; so Tryph. 48, cf. sq. 
6iJit-T«XevTOS, = foreg,, Nonn. D. 5. 206, Schol. II. 21. 232. 
ovj/iTEpov, v. oiptos sub fin. 

64/C-Top,os, ov, cut, or to be cut or pruned, late, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 3. 

6(J/i-tCxos, ov, late-gotten, Manetho 5. 71, but used much earlier, as 
appears from Hdn. rr. piov. Xe^. 26. 5. 

6i|;i-<j)avT|s, es, appearing or rising late, Nonn. Jo. 7. 14. 

6i|/i-(|>6pos, ov, late-bearing, Theophr. CP. i. 17, 9. 

6v|;i-(j)iiYOs, ov, fleeing late, Arcad. 90. 5. 

oij/Cxa, Adv., Byzant. for bipe, Hesych. v. Lob. Phrjm. 51. 

6ij;o-8a[SaXos, ov, (pipov) skilful in dressing food, a clever cook, epith. 
of Archestratus in Ath. loi B ; formed like Ao7o5ai'Sa\oi. 

6»|;o-S€ia, 17, (Sftu) a want of food or fish, Suid. 

64'o-S6kt], :7, = sq.. Phot. s. v. Kepajjiov. 
J Qij/6-Sovi\os, o, slave of dainties, Eust, Opusc. 310. 38. 


1104 

6>j/o-0TiKTj, 17, a place for keeping victuals in, like 7i5Xios, Suid. 
6v|;o\o-yia, 17, a treatise on food or cookery, Ath. 284 E. 
ovJ/o-XoYos, ov, discoursing on food or cookery, Ath. 337 B. 
oi|;o|i,ai., V. sub upaai. 

6<|;o-(j.avT|s, «?, mad after dainties, Ath. 464 E. 

6i|;o-|xdvia, 57, madness after dainties, Eust. ad Dion. P. 373. 

ovj;ov, TO, (v. sub 7rf(T<rco) properly, cooked tneat, or, generally, meat, as 
opp. to bread and other provisions, ev 5e . . aiTov Kat olvov eOrjKfv, oipa 
T6 Od. 3. 480 ; (V St 01 dffKov iQrjKf .. oivoio .. , iv hi Kat rja KwpvKoi, 
€V Si Kat ot/za TiOfi 5. 267, cf. 6. 77, II. 9. 489; o\pov hmov Ar. Eq. 
1 106. 2. anything eaten with bread 01 food, to give it flavour and 

relish, Kpojivov, ttotSi otpov onions, a zest or relish to wine, II. II. 630; 
iaOiovai (TTt tSi aira> o\pov Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 2, cf. 3 ; oipov e^ovaiv, a\as 
Te SrjXovoTi Kat e\das Kat rvpuv Kat /3oX/3oi/s Kat Xdyava Plat. Rep. 372 
C ; ^iKeXtKT) TTOiKiXia o\pav lb. 404 D ; (paK^v, ySicTTOv oxpaiv Ar. Fr. 
87 ; th dpTos, oipov iVxas Philem. $iXo(7. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 8 ; cf. 
oxpoTroiio}. 3. seasoning, sauce, like T/Sucr/na, Plat. Theaet. 1 75 E, 

etc. ; KoWvpav . . uai KovhvXov oipov en' avrfj pudding and knuckle-saj/cf, 
Ar. Pax 123: — metaph., Xtfiw oaairfp 6\pa> SiaxprjaOe, 'hunger is the 
best sauce,' Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 1 2 ; 17 emdviiia tov a'nov uipov Id. Mem. I. 3,5 ; 
01 Tt6voi 6if/ov Toii dyaOois Id. Cyr. 7- 5, 80; oipov 5e \6yot ipOovepoiffi are 
a treat to the envious, Pind. N. 8. 35. 4. generally, rich fare, dainties, 
rw oif/Q) Tt Kai Tw olvco ■)(aipovTa Xen. Mem. I. 5, 2 ; in pi., otpa Kat fJ-vpa, 
6if>a Kat rpayijixara, etc.. Plat. Rep. 372 E, etc. 5. at Athens, esp., 
fish, the chief dainty of the Athenians (ttoWwv ovrcuv o\paiv iKveviKr/Ktv 

0 IxOvs fxovos rj fidktard ye oipov KaXeTadai Plut. 2. 667F,cf. Ath. 276 E) ; 
often in Comedy, v. ap. Ath. 648 F ; TTjV eyxeXvv . . o\pwv fieyiarov 
Anaxandr. HoX. i. 6; in Hipp. 606. 10, oipa daXdaaia: v. oranino Bockh 
P. E. I. 137, and cf. biporrotot. II. the market-place, esp. the fish- 
market, eh Tovif/ov Ar. Frr. 242, 464, cf. Aeschin. 9. 41. Cf. oipujviov. 

6i);ovo(X€co, to be an b\pov6iJ.os, Critias 50. 

6<j;o-v6|j.os, (5, (v£/i£u) one who watches the price of fish, Sophil. 'AvSp. 2. 
6>j/o-iroietov, t6, an oven for baking food, Hesych. 

ovl/OTTOutco, to dress meat or fish nicely, Alex. 'AffKXyjw. I, Plut. 2. 663 

B, etc. : metaph., d\p. Xoyov to make a dainty speech, lb. 55 A. II. 
Med. to eat oxpov with bread, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 5, Hell. 7. 2, 22, 

6ij;oTroiT)|Aa, to, a dainty dish: generally, /oo(/, Lxx (Judith 12. l), 
Geop. 

oijroiroiTiTLKos, 17, 6v, of or fit for delicate cookery : 77 -kt/ (sc. rexvr]) 
the art of cookery, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6, Metaph. 5. 2, 8; — but in Plat., 
u\jjoitoiiKyj is now restored from Mss. 

6i|/oiToi£a, ij, cookery, esp. fine cookery, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 5, Plat. Gorg. 
462 D ; 6 TTjV 6\fi. avyyeypafpojs XiKeXtKTjv who wrote the Sicilian 
cookery-book, lb. 518 B, cf. Ath. 112 D. 

oipoTTOiiKos, T], bv, =b\p0TT0iriTiKbs, Plat. Gorg. 465 D, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 ; 
rj -KT) (sc. Texvrj), — b\poiTotr]TiKrj, Plat. Gorg. 463 B sq. ; v. bif/OTTotta, 
brpo-nonjTtKos. 

6i|;o-Troi6s, o, one who cooks meat, a cook, Hdt. 9. 82 ; distinguished 
from dpTOKoiros or aproiroibs, Xen. Hell. 7- l> 381 Cyr. 5. 5, 39; from 
atroTtoios, Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 3, Plat. Gorg. 517 E ; from /idyeipos. Rep. 373 

C, Theaet. 178 D ; ovKeri ixdyeipos bipoirotbs 5' IffTt rrov Dionys. Com. 
Qeafi. I. 9; TOV b\p. CKevdaai XPV'^'''^^ fibvov Set rovipov Alex. 
MiA.57(r. I. 6. 

64'o-ir6vos, ov, dressing food elaborately, Anth. P. 6. 306. 
64;o-TrojX-qs, ov, 6, a victualler, esp. a fishmonger. Gloss. : — fem. 6»|i6- 
TTtoXis, i5os, Plut. Timol. 14. 
oijjOTTOjXCa, f], a dealing in victuals, Clearch. ap. Ath. 6 A, Strab. 658. 
6<|jOT7(oXiov, TO, a cook-shop, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 286, Suid. 
ovj/os, (OS, t6, = oipov. Lxx (Num. II. 22). 

6vJ;o4>a7«a), to eat things meant to be eaten only with bread (as we 
might say, to eat butter), to live daintily, Ar. Nub. 983 ; J7 fieXiaaa . . 
ovK bipotpayei eats no animal food, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32. 

6<\io<\)a.yLa, 77, dainty living, Aeschin. 6. 33, Theopomp. Hist. 204. 

6>|;o-<j)dYOS [a], 6, one who eats things meant to be only eaten with 
bread, such as fish and other dainties, a dainty fellow, epicure, gour- 
mand, Ar. Pax 810, Cephisod. '^Ts 3, Antiph. UXova. l. 5, Eubul. Ilopv. 

1 ; bip. ei Kat KviaoXoixos Sophil. *uA. 2 ; cf. omnino Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 

2 sq., Timae. 71 : — irreg. Att. Sup. bipofay'icTTaTos, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 4, 
Poll. 6. 37. II. name of a fish, Opp. H. I. 141. 

64;o-<J)6pos, ov, carrying food, Matro ap. Ath. 135 D, Poll. 10. 91. 
6<\iuiv, wvos, 6, a basket for fish, Hesych. 

oiJ/iDvto), to buy fish and other dainties, bipcovetv eoix avQpamos evl 
Tvpavvlh Ar. Vesp. 495 : c. ace, rpixiSas bip. Eupol. Ko\. 16 ; KapKt- 
vovs Ar. Vesp. 1506 ; vnoydarpia Antiph. norT. I, etc. : — generally, to 
buy victuals, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, i : proverb., AeX<poTai Ovaas aiirdi 
bipwvei Kpeas ap. Plut. 2. 709 A. 

6(|;-a)vijs, ov, 6, (oxpov) one who buys fish or victuals, a purveyor, Ar. 
Fr. 424, Alciphro I. I : — 6i|/o>vqTif|s in Eust. and Tzetz. 

oij/iov-qTiKos, Tj, Of, of or for purveying, rexvri Ath. 228 C, 313 F. 

ovj/ojvla, 77, purchase of fish, purveyance, Critias 50, Antiph. Uapaa. 4, 
Alex. T\ovr]p. I. 

6i|;covi(i5(i>, to furnish with provisions, 6\p. Svva/iiv to furnish an army 
with supplies or pay, Diod. Excerpt. 598. 38 : — Pass, to be supplied, 
Polyb. 23. 8,4; €« Twv dXXoTp'tcov xPlh^'^o'v cited from Dion. H., cf 
Diod. 16. 22 : — 6\|;(i>vtfcij in Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 205. 

6i|;(iiviacr)i,6s, o, a furnishing with provisions, Menand. Incert. 
394. 2. the supplies and pay of an army, Polyb. i. 66, 7., 69. 7 ; 

condemned by Phryn., v. Lob. p. 420. 

oij/covio-SoKos, ov, receiving provisions. Poll. lo. 92. 

64">)viov, T<5, provisions or provision-money, Lat. obsonium, first in 


o^oQrjKri — 'Trayepog. 


Menand. (Incert. 447) ; rjrijffev eh of. rptii^oXov Thugenid. Incert. I : 
— :then supplies and pay for an army, Polyb. i. 67, I., 6. 39, 12 ; mostly 
in pi.. Id. 3. 25, 4, C. I. 3137. 106: — metaph., bipijvta afiaprias the wages 
of sin, Ep. Rom. 6. 23. — The word is rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 
p. 420. 

6i|/covio-ira)XT]S, ov, 6, a victualler, Gloss. 
6v|/ojvio-(x6s, ov, d, = b\paivtaafji6s, Byz. 


n 

II, TT, m, indecl. ; sixteenth letter of Gr. alphabet. As numeral v = 80, 
but ,7r = 80,000. But in Inscrr. n stands for -nevre ; |a|, |H1, fX], [mI, 
for nevTaKts SeKa, it. tKarov, w. X'^'t", ptvpiot. ' ' ' 

I. IT is the tenuis labial mute, related to the medial /3 and the 
aspirate (p. In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Gr. tt, Lat. p, Skt. p or ph, 
= Teutonic / or (in the middle of a word) b : — as, TraTTjp, L. pater, s! 
pita, = Goth, fadar, O. Norse fadir, O. H. G. fatar, etc. ; nbais, L. potis, 
potens, S. patis (lord, master), = Goth, faths (in bruth-faths, vvncpioi) ; 
irpo, L. pro, prae, S. pra (as a prefix), = Goth. /rw-ma (-rrpSiros), O. H. G. 
fur-iro (prior), etc.; eWa, L. sep-tem, S. sap-tan, ^Qso\.\i. sib-un ; 
etc. 2. the Gr. ir also represents an Indo-Germ. k, L. c or qu, and 

sometimes Teuton, g or hv ; — as, feir-os, L. vox (yoc-is), S. va1c, vafc-as 
(vox); — eir-ofiai, L. sequ-or, S. salt, salce, si-sak-mi ; — t7r;ros (i«koj), 
L. equ-us ;—6n-, o-n-am-a, oipts, L. oc-ulus, S. ak-sham, Goth, aug-o ; 
— venue (Aeol. for nevre), L. quinque, S.panfcan; — veTr-TOj, L. coqu-o 
(quoqu-o in Mss. of Plant, and Virg.), S. pale, palt-ami ; — Xe'nroj, 
L. linquo (Uqui) ; — ttos (in ttote, -rroOev, nod, -rrm, etc.) ; L. quis (quum, 
quo, etc.), S. kas, Goth, hvas, hvan (when), O. H. G. hvar (ever), etc. ; 
V. infr. II. 2. II. changes of tt in the Gr. dialects, etc. 1. 

ir becomes tp, ^AITT, Xlvos d-\et<p-oj, 0Xen-a) 0Xe<p-apov, Xdir-rta 
Xaf-vaaoj, Te-eriir-evai Tatp-rjvai, etc. 2. in Aeol. and Ion., it stands 
for the asp. (p, ajxnt for dfi<p'i, navos for tpavus, ndrvT] for (pdrvrj, dirrjye- 
eaOai for dtprjy-, dmKecr9at for dtptK-: so also in Dor., esp. Lacon., 
Koen Greg. p. 344 : and tt was retained in apostrophe before an aspirate 
by the Ion., d-n' yfiwv, eir' ruieprjv, hir vnuiv, etc. : on the contrary the 
aspirated form seems to have been always preferred in Att., dacpdpayos 
for aawapayos, Xiatpo^ for Xiairos, atpbyyoi for airoyyos, ff<pbv5vXos 
for (TTTovSvXos, STTvpas for crfvpas. Lob. Phryn. 113. 3. in Ion. 

Prose, 7r becomes k in relatives and interrogatives, atuj okojs koTo^ okoTos 
Koaos oKoaos for TrcDs onais iroTos biroios iroaos bnbaos, Greg. Cor. p. 413 ; 
V. supr. I. 2. 4. in Aeol., tt is used for n, birna for o/i^a, ireSd for 

fiera, Greg. Cor. p. 580 ; and reversely, fi for tt in ptareaj for iraTeoj, 
Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 45. 5. with the Delphians, tt became fi, as 

fiaretv, Piupov for vaTeiv, mxpov, Plut. 2. 292 F; in Aeol. and Dor., Trfor 
T, TTtTopes tor Teaaapes, -nefiTre for irevre, airdStov (spatium) for ard- 
5(01', anoXds for ffToXds, airaXels for crraXe'is, Koen Greg. p. 364, 61 5 ; 
cf. studeo studium airovS-q. 6. sometimes interchanged with 7, as 

in Xa-wapo's Xayapos, Xa-ndpa Xaywv, Xdyos lepus. 7. in Aeol. and Ep. 
Poetry, ir is often redupl. in relatives, as oirirr] oTtnoos ottttoios u-mrbaos 
for biTr), etc., Greg. Cor. p. 588. 8. in Poets, t is inserted after 

TT, as in TTToXts and irrbXeiiOs for irbXts and irbXe/ios with their de- 
rivatives. 

ira; Dor. for tt^ ; how? Ar. Ach. 785, Lys. 1 71: — ira for irr), anywhere, 
anyhow, Ar. Lys. 155. 
ird, apoc. for Trarrjp, Choerob. 16. 8, Arcad. 125. 4 ; cf. 0S,. 
■naa, Lacon. for irdaa, like McDa for Muiaa, Ar. Lys. 995. 
■7ra,Y<i, Dor. for Trjyrj. 

ira-yaviXia, rd, the Latin Paganalia, Dion. H. 4. 15. 

IlaYao-ai, at, a town in Thessaly, the port of Pherae, whence the Ar- 
gonauts sailed, Hdt., etc.: — hence T/pcys naYao-atos, of Jason, Anth. P. 
4. 3, 66 : — 6 nayacriTTjs icbXiros Dem. 159. 26 ; Xiixfjv naYacr-fiios Ap. 
Rh. I. 524 ; d«Ti7 IlaYacnjis lb. 318. 

iraY-veXovos, ov, (iras) thoroughly ridiculous. Plat. Phaedr. 260 C, Rep. 
522 C ; irayy. ear tSeiv Eubul. KepK. 2 : — irayyiXaiTTOS, ov, Epiphan. 

iray-yevei. Adv., v. sub nayyevrjs. 

■7raY-V«veTT]S, ov, and -yeveTuip, opos, b, father of all, Orph. H. 19. 5., 
3. I, Or. Sib. 3. 550, 675 : — fem. ira-yY«veT«ipa, mother of all, Anth. P. 
12.97. 

•n-aY-yevTis, e'j, (yeveaBai) of all races or kinds, Eccl. 2. with 

one's whole race, in which sense irayyevel was used as Adv., irayyevet re 
Kat TTavSrjne't Xanth. ap. Suid ; eKpt^oid-qaerai irayyevei C. I. 916 ; irav- 
Srjnel re Kat irayyevT] (v. 1. -e't) Ael. N. A. 17. 27: on the form, v. E. M. 
647.53, Lob. Phryn. 515 : — also Trayyevus, Nicet. Eng. 

iTaY-760s, ov, holding the whole earth, ap/xa Orph. H. 58, 8. 

iraYY^poifTOS, ov, all-honoured, Byz. 

•n-aY-7€0)pYOS, ov, training all as a husbandman, Joseph. Mace. 2. 15. 
TraYYT|p"S- "^O' o^'^i Tzetz. 
■TraY-Y^»''''P°S> ^''j sweetest of all, Ar. Lys. 970. 
■nayyXoxTcria, t), wordiness, garrulity, Pind. O. 2. 157. 
■TraYY^<^'''<''°S or -ttos, ov, speaking all tongues, yevos Epigr. Gr. 
1027. 21. 

irciY-Y^H'-vos, ov, quite naked, Eust. 1398. 59. 

iraY-Y^'vaiKi, Adv. with all the women, irapfrratSt Kat irayy. with all 
their women and children, Dio C. 41. 9. 
iraYcv, v. sub irriyvv/ii. 

-iraYcpos, d, bv, frosty, cold, Dio Chr. I. p. 550. II. able to 

fasten ; to irayepbv the power of fastening, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.2. 


TraycTo^ 

irayeTos or iraYeTOS (Arcad. 8i), o, =77^705 u,/rosi. Find. Fr. 74. 10, 
Hipp. Apr. 283, etc. ; orav -naxvr] rj ■}} rraytTds Xen. Cyn. 5, I. 

■n-aY*'''c>i8T]S, cs, {(idos) frosty, ice-cold. Soph. Ph. 1082 ; of water, Hipp. 
Aer. 283 ; of air, Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

■ni-yi] [a], 17, (j^IlAT, ir-q-jwui) anything that fixes or fastens, a snare, 
a noose, trap, vnu nayrjs aXovroi Hdt. 2. 121, 2 ; iv tti Tiayri evix^' 
nOai lb. ; iirdwrfpoi Trdyai the toils used in fowling (cf. Virgil's pnniceae 
forinidine pennae). Soph. Fr. 378, cf. Plat. Legg. 824 A: a fowling-net, 
Xen. Cyr. 1.6,39. ^- fnetaph. a trap, snare, iraya? irrpa^afitaOa 

(Herm. etppa^afieaOa) Aesch. Ag. 822 ; cf. Ttayk. 

iraYiS6Vi|ia or -co|ia, to, a snare, enticement. Bust. Opusc. 109. 18. 

ira-ylScuTiKos, 17, 6v, ensnaring, Eccl. 

Tru"yi8eij(ij, (77071?) to lay a snare for, entrap, Lxx (l Regg. 28. 9), 
Ev. Matth. 22. 15. 

iraYios [a], a, ov, (miyvvfii) solid, K)]pus .. ffiSrjpov Trayiwrepoi Luc. 
Alex. 21 : Adv., €tvai naylus to be solid, opp. to petv, Arist. Gael. 3. i, 
8. II. firm, steadfast, ovitv -nayiov kffriv ruiv avOpumivuv Dio 

C. 65. I ; 7r. 6XE11' Tov Xiiyov to hold it fast. Plat. Epin. 984 D ; of per- 
sons, avaTTjvai rrayiurraroi steady in the ranks, Dio C. 76. 12 : — Adv., 
vaytojs Xiyiiv, like dtaipifffiivajs, to say positively, without reservations. 
Plat. Rep. 434 D ; Trayiws vorjaai lb. 479 C, Theaet. 157 A ; tt. 5i((Txu- 
pi^eaOai Id. Tim. 49 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 2. 

-rrS'yiOT'qs, TjTos, -q, certainty, Greg. Nyss., Hesych. s. v. tvffTaOfia. 

ira-yioa, (ndyw^) to make firm or fast, Byz. 

irayis, i5os, 77, {^HAT, nrjyvv^i)=wayr},a trap, Batr. 117, Anth. P. 
6. 109 ; iray'iSas Icrravai Ar. Av. 527, cf. 194. 2. metaph. a trap, 

snare, of women, Amphis Kovp. 1, Menand. Incert. 67 ; Sovparea tt. of the 
Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 152 ; 77071 5ar TTpov<pvyov d/nrXaKir]! Epigr. Gr. 
421; Tofs dprofs .. iardai iray'iSas they try to ' raise the wind,' Alex. 
eh TO ^peap 2 : — also of women's oinaments, Ar. Fr. 663. II. 
dyicvpa 770715 veSiv the anchor which holds ships fast, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

TraYicocris, €0;?, 17, a making fast, Olympiod. in A. B. 1408. 

iraY-KaiVLo-Tos, ov, ever renewed, ever fresh, Krjic'is Aesch. Ag. 960. 

irdyKaKOs, ov, quite or utterly bad, 77. ^/iop a most jinlucky day, Hes. 
Opp. 81 1 ; very noxious, to eXatov tois (pvToTs 77. Plat. Prot. 334B. — Adv., 
irayKaicm oXta6ai Aesch. Theb. 552; tt. e^^' W. Cho. 740; 77. 
Tidevai Id. Pers. 282; reBvavai Eur. Med. II35. 2. of persons, 

utterly bad, most evil or wicked, Theogn. 149, Plat. Legg. 928 E, al. : 
Sup. 3) nayicdKiaTt, Soph. Ant. 742, Eur. Med. 465, etc. 

irayKaKoupYOS, ov, utterly wicked, Hesych. s. v. 77a»'a(7uA.o?. 

irdyKaXos, ov, Ar. PI. 1018, but 77, ov. Plat. Phaedr. 276 E, Legg. 722 
C : — all beautiful, good or noble, Ar. 1. c, Plat. Symp. 204 C, 2 16 E, al. ; 
77. ala Theopomp. Com. Eip. 3. Adv. -Acos, Hipp. Art. 833, Eur. Fr. 
287. 7, Plat., etc. ; 77. cxe'f Id. Phaedr. 230 C. 

TrayKapTTia, 77, an offering of all kinds of fruit, avfinty^s it. Soph. Fr. 
464, cf. Inscr. Att. in C. I. 523. 15, Anticlid. ap. Ath. 473 C, cf. 648 B, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7 (where vayKapiriav has been wrongly considered 
as an Adj.): Eur. Fr. 904 has Trayndpireia, metri grat., in an anapaestic 
verse. II. a kind of sweet cake, Alexand. ap. Ath. 648 B. 

irdyKap-rros, ov, of all ki?ids of fruit, Ovixara Soph. El. 635 : rich in 
every fruit, rich in fruit, (pvTov, x^^v Pind. P. 9. loi, I. 4. 70; yovri tt. 
produce of all kinds, Plat. Ax. 371 C : metaph., 77. doi5i7 Anth. P. 4. i, 
I : — trdyKapnov, to, as title of a book, Gell. praef. 8. 2. covered 

with fruit, berried, Sd<pvr) Soph. O. T. 83. IX. as Subst., a name 

of the plant x'^Mf^^f'"''. Diosc. Noth. 3. 11. 

TrayKaTayeXacTTOS, ov, utterly ridiculous, Byz. 

iTayKaTa(i.i.KTOS, ov, mixed of all sorts, hashed up together, prob. 1. in 
Philoxen. 3. 13, v. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

TrayKaTampycov [u], ovos, 6, y, utterly lewd, Ar. Lys. 1 37. 

irayKaTdpaTOS, ov, all-accursed, Ar. Lys. 588. 

irayKEv9T|S, es, all-concealing, veKpuv -rrXd^ Soph. O. C. 1563. 

irdyKXavo-Tos or rather -kXovtos, oi', all-lamented, most lamentable, 
Aesch. Theb. 368, Pers. 822; 77. oicSi'a koivov, i.e. death. Soph. El. 
1086. II. act. all-tearful. Id. Tr. 652, Ant. 831.— On the form, 

V. sub KXavTos. 

irdyKXeiTos, ov, all-renowned, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A : Ms. irdyKXvTa. 
T7ayKX€TrTT)S, ov, 6, a thieve-all, Tzetz. 

TrayKXi^pia, 77, a complete inheritance, inherited property, Aesch. Cho. 
4S6, Soph. Fr. 774, Eur. Ion 814, Supp. 14. 

irdyKXtjpos, ov, held in full possession, So/xos Eur. Ion 1542. 

irdyKoivos, ov, common to all, voffTj/xara Hipp. Aer. 281; but mostly 
in Poets, tt. x^P"-' °f Olympia, Pind. O. 6. 107 ; Tiayicolvois . . Aijovs h' 
KuXirois, of Eleusis, Soph. Ant. 1119 ; TrXrjyfh Oeov /idariyi irayicolvw, 
i.e. by death, Aesch. Theb. 608 ; 6^"Ai5ou Ttayxoivov Xtixvas Soph. El. 
138; €V aTrexSr]fj.a it. ppoTois one object of hate co?mnon to all man- 
kind, Eur. Tro. 425 ; 77. (TTd<ns all the band together, Aesch. Cho. 459. 
Adv. -1/0)5, Manetho 4. 506. 

TtayKoipavos, ov, lord of all, Opp. C. 4. 21 ; 'SaPd^tos, C. I. 3791. 

irayKotTTis, ov, u, where all must sleep, or putting all to sleep, OdXap-os 
TTayKoiras, i.e. the grave, Soph. Ant. 804; 77a7«oi'Tas "AiSas lb. 811 ; 
— both lyr. passages. 

irayKoviTOS, ov, covered all over with dust, dtBXa nayic. prizes gained 
by all kinds of contests. Soph. Tr. 305. 

7rayK6(r(jii.os, a, ov, comrnon to all the world, noipa Orph. H. 34. 20, 
Eccl. 

irdyKpuvov, to, a plant, = ^o^J't'o, Diosc. 4. 157. 

irayKpaTTis, fs, (/cpoTos) all-powerful, all-mighty, epith. of Zeus, Aesch. 
Theb. 255, Eum. 918, Soph. Fr. 607; 77. cSpoi his imperial throne, Aesch. 
Pr. 389; of Apollo, Eur. Rhes. 231; of Athena, Ar. Thesm. 317: — 
ToXvhf. 77. <povevs their victorious slayer, Aesch. Ag. 1648. 2. of 


— TraSdi 


1105 

Xpdvoi 


things, 77. irvp, cf. Soph. Ph. 986, Pind. N. 4. 101; o 77. v7ri'os, 
Soph. Aj. 675, O. C. 609; dXdOeia Bacchyl. 21. 

irayKpaTTjaia, ri,full power or possession, Philo 2. 129. 

irayKpaTidJo), to perform the exercises of the trayicpdriov, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 252, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Charm. 159 C : — metaph. to sway one^s arms 
about like a gymnast, to gesticulate violently, iv tti (KicXrjrTia Aeschin. 

4. 33, cf. 5. 21. _ 

irayKpaTiacTTTis, ov, 6, one who pfactises the vayKpdTiov, Plat. Rep. 
338 C, Euthyd. 271 C ; title of plays by Alexis, Philemon, etc. ; often in 
C. I., as 1428, 1969, al. 

-irayKpuTLacrTiKos, 77, dv, of 01 for the iraytcpaTiOV (v. -nayKpaTiov), rj 
irayK. t^x^V pancratiasf s art. Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. II. 
skilled in the irayKpdTiov, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14. 

irayKpaTiov, to, (TrayupaTys) a complete contest, an exercise of the 
Greek youths which combined both wrestling and boxing (6 QXifiiiv Kai 
KaTix^'^ Svvdfifvo^, TtaXaiOTiicus' u Se waai ttj nXTjyy, ttvktikos' d 5' 
djjKpOTfpoi^ TOVTOis, TTayKpaTiaaTtKos, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14), Xenophan. 
2 (5). 3 Bgk., Hdt. 9. 105, and often in Pind., who celebrated several 
victories in the Pancration in his Ncm. and Isthm. Odes ; 77. vtKav Thuc. 

5. 49; 77. lidx^aOai Ar. Vesp. 1 191 ; o 77. ijfficrjKws Plat. Legg. 795 B; 
oft. in C. I., as 1421, 1590, al. II. a plant, scilla maritinm, Diosc. 

2. 203. 

irayKpario-TOS, 7;, or, = 77avdpi(7TOS, Paul. Sil. descr. S. Soph. 22. 

irayKpaTopiKos, 77, dv, of or for the Almighty, Dion. Areop. 

irdyKpeas, to, the sweetbread, Lat. pancreas, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 5 ; cf. 
KaXX'iKpeas. II. a nickname given by Timo to the sceptic 

Pyrrho, Diog. L. 4. 33. 

TrayKpoTCos epeffaeiv, to row all in time (cf. avyicpoTew II. 3), or with 
a great noise, Aesch. Supp. 723. 

iTdyKpij(J)os, ov, quite concealed, Justin Mart. 35 C. 

iTayKTTip.(i)v, ov, possessing all, Clem. Al. 275. 

•n-ayKTTio-ia, 77, entire possession, Poll. 10. 12. 

irayKwiov, to, a kind of bent-grass, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

TrAyKV<j)Os, TO, quite crooked, 77. eAoi'o the sacred olive-tree in the citadel 
at Athens, because of its dwarfed and twisted shape, Ar. Fr. 664; cf. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 371. 3. 

irdyjcvos, ov, all-hospitable, common to all. Soph. Fr. 68. 

irayo-XtiTos, ov : — vhaip tt. water from thawed ice, Oribas. 77 Matth. 

■7rayo-7rX"r]|Ca, 77, a being frost-bitten, Hippiatr. 

irAyos [o], 6, (yTTAP, Trriy-vviii). Properly, that which is fixed or 
firvily set : I. in Horn, a mountain-peak, (j-rnXdSa Tt irdyoi t€ 

Od. 5. 405; 770701 o^tes 41 1: — then, generally, a rocky hill, Hes. Sc. 
439, Pind. O. 10 (l l). 59, I. 2. 47, Trag. ; d ''Apaos (Ion. 'Ap-qios) 770705 
the Areopagus at Athens, Hdt. 8. 52, cf. Aesch. Eum. 685 sq. ; "Apfos 
(vPovXos 770705 Soph. O. C. 947; 'Apd'ois fv 7707015 Eur. I. T. 1470; 
so, ev KXeivots 'AOrjva'iaiv -nayoi^ Soph. Fr. 300, etc. II. alter 

Horn., =77a7CTos, /ros/, irdyov xvOevTOS Soph. Ph. 293; Trdyov (pavevTos 
aldpiov Id. Fr. 162; oVtos 770701; o'low Sfii/oTOToii Plat. Symp. 220 B, 
etc. ; also in pi., twv vnaiOp'tajv tt. Aesch. Ag. 335, cf. Soph. Ant. 357, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 22, 2, G. A. 2. 2, 7, etc. : also, dat. pi. irdyeai (as if from 
TO 770705), Id. Probl. 12. 6; and dat. sing. 7707^ (vulg. 7707015) Diod. 

3. 34 Dind. : — cf. iraxvr], irrjyds. 2. the scum oti the surface of 
jnilk, (also €77/770705), Schol. Nic. Al. 91. 3. salt, as formed by 
the evaporation of sea-water, Lyc. 135. 

Trayos, o, the Lat. pagus, a canton, district, Plut. Num. 16. 
-irdyoupos [a], o, a kind of crab, Lat. pagurus, Ar. Eq. 606, Arist. H. A. 

4. 2, 3 : — Lyc. 419 calls the old man Phoenix by this name. 
Trayoco, (770705) to freeze or curdle, Jo. Chrys. 
-rrdypos, o, said to be = </)d7po5, Arcad. 73. 17. 

TrayxdXsiros [o], ov, very hard, mcrst difficult and dangerous, Antipho 
Ii6. 34, Xen. An. 5. 2, 20, Plat. Phaedo 85 C, al. Adv., irayxo-Xe-ncos 
4'xeii' 77po5 rtva Xen. An. 7- 6. 16. 

TrayxdXKeos, ov, all-brasen, all-brass, aop, pdnaXov Od. 8. 403., II. 
574; of a man, oirS" ei nayxdXKeoi evxerai eivai II. 20. 102. 

irdyxaXKOS, ov, = foreg., Kvverj Od. 18. 878 ; dffTris Aesch. Theb. 591 ; 
7ei'i5e5 Soph. El. 196; tt. T6A77, i.e. arms to be dedicated to Zeus, Id. 
Ant. 143 ; a?x/"7, 077A0 Eur. Heracl. 277, Or. 444. 

-irayxapT)S, gladdening all, Hermapio ap. Amm. Marc. 17. 4. 22. II. 
pass, much rejoiced, Astrampsych. Onir. c. 5. 

Trdyxopros, ov, all-satiating, aiTa Soph. Fr. 579. 

irdyxpTJcTTOS, ov, good for all work, 07705 Ar. Ach. 936; KTTjpia Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 5 : — also Adv. irayxpiio'ip.us, Eus. in Mali Coll. Nov. Vat. i. 3. 

irdyxpicTTOS, ov, (xpioi) all-anointed : rds TieiBovs Trayxpf^Tw uvyicpa 
9els stands without a Subst. in Soph. Tr. 661, of the robe anointed with 
the blood of Nessus : the Schol. supplies irenXa), — an impossible ellipse ; 
and no reasonable explanation has yet been found. 

irdyxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of all colours, Synes. 16 A; also 
Trdyxptas, 017-05, o, 17, Id. II4 B. 

iToyxpiJO'eos [0], ov, all-golden, of solid gold, Ovaavoi II. 2. 44S ; to^o 
h. Hom. 27. 5 ; f^TjXa Hes. Th. 335 : — so irdyxp^fos, ov, Pind. O. 7. 4. 
P. 4. 121, Soph. El. 510, Eur., etc. 

irdyxti, Adv. (7705, 770^) Ep. and Ion. for ndvv. quite, wholly, entirely, 
altogether, strengthd., fxdXa irdyxv I'- 14- 143 ' '"^yx" fxdXa 12. 165 ; 
7707x1' Xt7]v Od. 4. 825 ; 0701' 7rd7xy Pind. P. 2. 150 ; in II. 10. 99, Hes. 
Op. 262 (£771 77d7xu XdOojvrai, ent 77. XaOeaOai) ewi belongs to the Verb; 
7707x11 SoKeeiv or eXm^etv to think or hope fully that .. , Hdt. i. 31., 4. 
135, etc. — Very rare in Att. Poets, being used once (in a senarian) by 
Aesch. Theb. 641 ; and once (in a heroic verse) by Ar. Ran. 1531. 

i7ay(o8i]s, €5, (77d7os) = 77a7eTu)S7;s, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. 

iraSdu, Dor. for 77775da;, 3 sing. -naSfj Sophr. 46 Ahr. ; impcr. 77087; = 

4 B 


1106 TraSivog — 

rri/Sa, Ar. Lys. 1317; partic. gen. fem. pi. waSajdu —TrrjSovawv, lb. 1313 
(restored by Dind. for rraiSSodv) . 

irASivos, 7], ov, of OT from the tree TrdSos, ApoUod. in Math. Vett. p. 46. 

irdBos, f], a tree, perhaps priinits padiis, Theophr. H. P. 4. I, 3; cf. TrrjSos. 

•TraGaCvcd, (irdOos) to ?nake pathetic, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23 : — Med. to 
represent passion, speak with passionate gestures, etc.. Id. 3. 73 ; of an 
orator, Id. de Lys. 9, Plut. 2. 447 F, etc. ; of a mimic actor, Anth. P. 5. 
129 ; of a musician, Plut. 2. 713 A. 

iraOeeLV, Ep. inf. aor. of iraax'^- 

iraSeivos, 6v, suffering, mournful, Lxx (Job 29. 25). 

•ira0T) [a], i), a passive state, opp. to irpa^is. Plat. Legg. 903 B ; ras 
(Ket . . -waOas what happened there. Soph. Aj. 295 ; -no.nav Tr\v kaivTov 
77. all that had happened to him, Hdt. i. 122. 2. stiffering, mis- 

fortune, Pind. P. 3. 73, 171, Hipp. V. C. 905, Soph. O. C. 7, etc. ; 17 it. 
Twv d<p9a\fj.Siv blindness, Hdt. 2. Ill ; ^ rod TTv'tyovs tt. suffocation. Plat. 
Phileb. 32 A ; in pi., Hdt. I. 123., 3. 40. 

■na.Qr\\La, [a], to: pi. dat. va9rjfjiaT0is Com. Anon. 84 (an Aetol. form, 
Eust. 279. 42., 1 76 1. 36) : — like irados, anything that befals one, a stffer- 
ing, misfortune. Soph. Tr. 142 ; of a massacre, Thuc. 4. 48 : mostly in 
pi., Hdt. 8. 136, etc. ; ■na6r)jxa7a vaa\uv Soph. O. C. 361 ; aKOvaia 
■naQi]ixara, opp. to ifcovaia Kai Ik Trpovoias ahiicrjfiaTa, Antipho 1 14. 19; 
proverb., rd fioi TradrjiiaTa /xaSn/xara y^yove my sufferings have 
been my lessons (cf. ttuOos i. i), Hdt. i. 207, cf. Aesch. Ag. 175 et 
ibi Blomf. (170), Ar. Thesm. 199, Plat. Symp. 222 B. II. 
a passive efnotion or co?idition, it. rfj? ipvxrjs flvai ttjv ffojrppoavvrjv, ov 
fj,a6-qim Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 17: also mostly in pi. passive states or impressions, 
opp. to iroirifiaTa or €pya. Plat. Soph. 248 B, Rep. 437 C ; rd awfiaTos 
TT., TO. Tttpl TO ffw/ia TT. lb. 389 C, Phileb. 33 D ; oaa Sia tov (jTofiaros 
TT. Id. Theaet. 186 C ; rd rfj xf/vxfl t. Id. Rep. 511 D ; tois tt. v-rrrjp^- 
TcTv to obey the passions, Arist. Pol. I. 5, 9, cf. Rhet. 2. 22, 16, Poet. 
6, 2. 2. an attack of sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; ir. Kai voa'qp.aTa 

Plat. Rep. 439 D : — in pi., also, sytnptoms, Hipp. 1016 F, al. III. 
in pi. also, incidents, occiirrences, ra ev .. Trj'OSvaatlq tt. Plat. Rep. 393 
B; iravra eiSrj ical it. iToXntiwv Id. Legg. 681 D. 2. like TTados 

III. 2, of the incidents or changes of material bodies, rd ovpavia it. Id. 
Ion 531 C ; TO. Trjs aeXijvqs tt. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9, cf. Meteor. 2. 6, 
I and 24, al. 3. the incidents, properties or accidents, of quantities, 

magnitudes, etc.. Id. An. Post. i. 10, 4, Gael. 4. 3, i. Sens. 6, i, al. 

iraGijiiaTiKos, 17, ov, liable to TTaOr^fiara, impressionable, Julian. 199 C. 
Adv. -icws, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 10. 

Tr<i9i]o-is [a], 7], passiveness, passivity, opp. to tto'itjitis, Arist. Phys. 3. 
3, 2, de An. 3. 2, 7. 

-iruGi^TiKos, 17, ov, subject to feeling, capable of sensation, sensitive, ^vx^ 
Tim. Locr. 102 E: — c. gen. rei, capable of feeling, Arist. Eth . N. 2. 
5, 2. 2. sensuous, impassioned, pathetic, TpayqiSia Id. Poet. 24, 

I ; Ke^is Id. Rhet. 3. 7' 3 ! '''^'^ TTaO. Xiyeiv to use pathetic topics, lb. 
3. 16, 10: — Adv., TTadrjTiKuis XiyHv lb. 3. 7, II ; tt. eipyaOai lb. 2. 21, 
13. II. receptive, passive, opp. to TToirjTinoi, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

1- 7, 7' Metaph. 4. 15, 6, Phys. 8. 4, 13. al. ; TTaO. TTOiorrjTes Id. Categ. 
8, 8 ; TO TTaOTjTiicdv fxopiov (sc. t^s ipvxijs) Id. Pol. I. 5, 6, cf. Phys. 3. 
3, 2, al. : — Adv., TradtjTiiiws Kiveia6ai passively, without resistance or 
effort, Plut. 2. I III E. 2. of Verbs, o tt. the passive voice, Dion. 

H. ad Ammae. 2. 7, etc. : — Adv. vaQrjTiKws, in the passive, ApoU. de 
Constr. 276. 

•7rd6T)T6s, Tj, ov, one who has stffered. Menand. Monost. 457. II. 
subject to szffering ov passion (Cicero's patibilis,N. D. 3. 12), to Bvtjtov 
Koi TraOrjTov Plut. Pelop. 16, cf. Num. 8. b. of the Saviour, destined 
to suffer. Act. Ap. 26. 23 ; but some took it in the sense used by 
Plut., whence they were called iTa0ir]TO-X(iTpai, Eus. in Phot. Bibl. 
106. 14. 2. liable to change, opp. to aTraOijs, Arist. Mund. 2, 10. 

Tra9tK£ijon.ai, Dep. to be TraOiKos, Anth. P. II. 73. 

TTaGiKos, Tj, ov, remaining passive : hence Lat. pathicns, i. e. qui mulie- 
bria patitur, Juven. 2. 99, Martial. 

■Tr<i9vT), 77, vulgar form of faTVT], Geop. 15. 4, I, cf. Moer. 39 1. 

iTu0o-"yv(Li|xovLK6s, 7}, ov, skilled in judging of symptoms or diseases, 
Galen. : — TraOoyvaiUKos is a false form. 

ira9o-KpaT6ta, with. v. 1. •n-a9oKpaTOpCa, rj, the goverm7ient of the pas- 
sions, self-restraint, Joseph. Mace. 13. 3. 

•7ra9oKpaT€0|ji.ai, Pass, to be governed by passions, Lxx (4 Mace. 
7. 20). 

•Tra9o-KT6vos, ov, killing passions, Eccl. 

-ira9o-XoYe'iJ, to treat of the rraOrj, M. Anton. 8. 13, .Galen. 

-7Ta9o\oYiK6s, rj, ov, of or for the ttAOt], treating thereof, Xoyos Stob. 
Eel. 2, 52 : — 57 -KTj (sc. Tex^r]), the science of diseases, pathology, Galen. 

ira9o-Troi.Ca, 77, excitement of the passions, Jul. Rufin. Fig. 36. 

ira9o-Trou6s, ov, causing bodily disease, Galen. : 01 passion, Eccl. 

irA9os [a], eos, to: (yTIA©, ti6.<tx<>j): — like TT&drjiJLa, anything that 
befalls one, an incident, accident, chance, Ta avOpmiTTjia tt. Hdt. 5. 4 ; to 
avvTvxov TT. Soph. Aj. 313 ; ou to5' -qv tt. where this incident took place. 
Id. O. T. 732 ; cf. Antipho 125. 9. 2. what one has suffered, good 

or bad, suffering, experience, tov Trada fiados BtvTa Kvplojs e'x^ f (v. ird- 
Orj/xa I), Aesch. Ag. 177 ; tA y i/xa, TrdOrj my experiences. Plat. Phaedo 
96 A : — opp. to hpdjia, ttoItjim, irpd^ts, kpyov, as to 5pdjj.a tov ttclOovs 
TTXiov Aesch. Ag. 533, cf. Plat. Soph. 248 D, Phaedr. 245 D, Legg. 876 
D, Arist. Cael. 3. I, 2, Poet. I, 6 : — but commonly, b. in bad sense, 
a stffering, misfortune, calamity, Hdt. I. 91.. 5. 4, Aesch. Pr. 703, etc. ; 
ovXxw avv TrdOei Soph. Aj. 933 ; to. Trjs 'Siojirjs tt. Plat. Rep. 380 A, etc. ; 
avr/KecTTOv tt. epSeiv to do an act which is an irreparable mischief Xo one, 
Hdt. 1. 137 ; /iCTa to TTis BvyaTpos tt., i.e. her death. Id. 2. 133 ; tt. fiiya 
TT(TTov6(vai, of a great defeat, Id. 3. 147, cf. 5. 87 al. ; TraOn in amount of 


iraiyi'iov. 

loss, Thuc. 7. 30. c. an attack of sickness, disease, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 8., 
3.1,17,31. d. iAe Pass/o7r of Christ, Ign. ad Trail, in tit. II. of 
the soul, any passive emotion or affection, a passion, violent feeling, such 
as love, hate, etc. {oXoj? oh eniTai fi^ovrj rj Xvttt] Arist. Eth. N. 2.5, 2); 
Sid TTaBovs Thuc. 3. 84 ; epaiTiKov tt., etc.. Plat. ; tt. ttoihv to excite pas- 
sion, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 8 ; iv tt. elvai Id. Pol. 3. 16, 8 ; cktos tov tt. elvai 
to be exempt from passion. Teles ap. Stob. 576. 2 ; (^oj twv tt. yiyveaBai 
Dio C. 60. 3. III. any passive state, a condition, state. Plat. 

Rep. 432 Y) ; Ta kv toTs KaToTTTpois twv o^ifidTwv tt. what happens to the 
eyes in looking at mirrors. Id. Theaet. 193 C, etc. 2. in scientific 

writers, of the incidents of things, the changes to which they are liable 
(ttoiottjs KaO' ■fjv aXXoioijirdai kvSexfTai, Arist. Metaph. 4. 21), Td ovpdvia 
TTaOri Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 C ; Td irepi tov ovpavuv tt. Id. Phaedo 96 C ; 
TO TOV ovpavov TT. Kai fJ^epTi Arist. Metaph. 1.5,2; tt. tovto, o KaXovn^v 
atiOjiov Id. Mund. 4, 29 ; v. ird0r//ia III. 2. 3. in Logic, of the 

ijicidents or properties of things, opp. to oia'ia. Plat. Euthyphro 1 1 A : — 
so in Physics, oioi' to XevKuv Kai to jxeXav, Kai yXvKv Kai TiiKpov, Kai 
fiapvTTjs Kai KovfpoTTjs, ktX., Arist. Metaph. 4. 21 ; in Arithmetic and 
Mathematics, to tSjv dpidjxwv tt. lb. I. 5, 2 ; yew/xeTpia Trepi rd av/x- 
Pefir/KOTa TTaOrj tois /xeyeOeai Id. Rhet. I. 2, I, cf. Anal. Post. I. 7, I : — 
V. TrdOriixa III. 3. 4. in Gramm. the inflexion of a word, declension, 
conjugation, etc. IV. in Rhet. a pathetic style or mode of expres- 

sion, pathos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 2, Plut. 2. 711 E, etc. 

Ilaiav, dvos, 6, Ep. IIaiT|a)V, ovos, Att. Ilaubv, wvos (v. sub fin.) : — 
Paean orPaeon, the physician of the gods who, in II. 5.401, 899, cures the 
wounded Hades and Ares, cf. Pind. P. 4. 481 ; Tlai-fjovos yeveOXrj the sons 
of P., i. e. physicians, Od. 4. 232. 2. after Horn., the name and office 
of healing were transferred to Apollo, who was invoked by the cry Irju 
Uaidv, Aesch. Ag. 1 46, Soph. O. T. 154 ; so, lib Uaiav Id. Tr. 221, Ar. Ach. 
1212 ; wva^ n. Eur. Ale. 220, etc. ; — without reference to his healing art, 
TOV naiwvd TC Kai Td? Movcas cTTiKaXov/i^vos Plat. Criti. 108 C, cf Legg. 
664 C, Aesch. Ag. 1248 : — so, ' AcrKXrjTTids Haiwv Ar. PL 636 ; of Zeus 
at Rhodes, Hesych. ; of Dionysos, Helios, Pan, Orph. H. 52. II., 8. 12., 
II. II. 3. as appellat. a physician, healer, naiuiv y(vov T^aSe /xe- 

pl/xviji Aesch. Ag. 99 ; Traiwva KaKWV Soph. Ph. 168 : and, generally, a 
.saviour, deliverer, Sj BdvaTt Tlaiav Aesch. Fr. 244, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1373: 
V. sub Traiijvios. II. iraidv, Ep. Trai.T]iijv, a paean, i.e. a choral song, 

a hymn or chant, addressed to Apollo or Artemis (the burden being l-q or 
iw Tlaidv, etc., v. supr. I. 2), in thanksgiving for deliverance from evil, 
IxoXTTrj 6edv IXdoKOVTO, KaXbv detdovTis Trairjova II. I. 473 ; TTaidv evtv- 
(prjixrjaev Aesch. Fr. 281, cf. Procl. ap. Phot. 523; — properly therefore 
opp. to Oprjvot, (TTevdyfxaTa, etc., Aesch. Cho. 343, Soph. O.T. 5 and 187, 
cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 636 (but v. infr. 4) : also addressed to other gods on like 
occasions, as to Poseidon after an earthquake, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4. 2. 
a song of triumph after victory, properly to Apollo, II. 22. 391 sq.; aXw- 
(Ji/Jios TT. Aesch. Theb. 635, etc. ; also the song with which soldiers advanced 
to battle, a war-song, Traidv' ((pvfivovv ffe/xvbv "EXXTjves Id. Pers. 
393, cf. Lys. 194, 15, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 6 ; which was addressed to Ares, cf. 
Schol. Thuc. I. 50. — The phrase was, t^apx^iv tov Traidva Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 58, (TTatdvos Plut. Rom. 16) ; tt. i^dpx^oOai, TTOieiaOai Id. Hell. 2. 4, 
17., 7. 4, 36. 3. any solemn song or chant, esp. on beginning an 

undertaking, in omen of success, Thuc. 7- 75 ! ^V"^'''!''^' deiSov h. 
Hom. Ap. 517; TT. yajirjXios Ar. Thesm. 1035 ; also of songs sung at 
feasts, Xen. Symp. 2, I ; eyx^^ KaTTi/ioa Tp'nov TTaiwva Pherecr. Xlepcr. 2, 
cf. Antiph. 'A7p. 5, AlttX. I. 5. — On the paean, v. Mullet's Literat. of 
Greece, I. p. 19. 4. Aesch., by an oxymoron, joins tt. 'Epivvwv, tt. 

TOV OavovTOS Ag. 645, Cho. 151 ; so, tt. OTvyvos, of a dirge, Eur. Tro. 126 ; 
TTaidva av€vd^eiv lb. 577 j '''V KaTwdtv 6ew Id. Ale. 424. III. 
KprjTwv TTaiTjOves paean-singers, h. Hom. Ap. 518. IV. in Prosody, a 
paeon, a foot consisting of 3 short and I long syll., -ouu, u-uu, vjv./-u, or 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 ; later always in form Traiwv. — As to the form, 
it has been laid down that in Att. Tlaiijv was properly used of the Phy- 
sician (except in the vocat.), Traidv of the song, TTaiwv of the metrical 
foot ; and the examples above cited to a great extent confirm this rule. 
But in Com. and Prose the form TTaiwv seems to have prevailed, v. Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 121 2 : cf. TTaiavl^w -aviafxos, Traiwvl^ai -anna 116s. 
iraiavifio, v. sub Tiaiaivi^w. 

-rraiavmos, 17, ov, of or like a paean, Ath. 696 D, Eust. 137. 39. 
iraidvis, iSos, 77, of or like a paean, doiSai Pind. Fr. 103. 
iraiavitriAos, o, v. sub TTaiwviafxos. 

iraidvicTTaC, of, the paean-chanters, a. sacred guild at Rome, C. I. 6898 ; 
V. Franz, ad 1. 

'7raidvo-7pa4>os, ov, writing paeans, ApoU. Dysc. Hist. c. 40. 
iraiYfJia, to, play, sport, Xwtos oTav . . TTa'iyfiaTa tSplfjiTi whene'er the 
pipe sounds its sportive strains, Eur. Bacch. 161. 
iraL-yiios. v. — Traiyvia, TratStd, play, sport, Schol. II. 21. 575' 
TTaiy\x.ocrvvT\, tj, poet, for Traiyvia, as if from Traiypiwv, Stesich. Fr. 47. 
Trai7vCa, Ion. -it], 17, play, sport, a game, Hdt. I. 94., 2. 173; cf. 
TiaiSid. II. = topTi7, Ar. Lys. 700. 

iTaiYvia-"ypa<j>os, ov, writing playfid poetry, Ath. 638 D ; Casaub. 7ra<- 
yvioyp-. 

TraiYviaJu, to play, joke, Boiss. Anecd. 5. 99. 
iraiYviSiov, to, a farce, Byz. 

iraiYviTi|j,a>v, ov, like Traiyviwhrjs, fond of a joke, Hdt. 2. 173, Eust. 
Opusc. 202. 17, etc.; iraiYvqijicov, lb. 95. 89, Hdn. Epim. 106; Adv. 
-ovws, Eust. 772. 38. 
irai-yviKos, "fj, 6v,=Tra'iyvio^, Eccl. 

irai^viov, TO, a plaything, toy. dvOpwTTos 8(ov Ti Traiyviov eivai Plat. 
Legg. 803 C, cf. Polit. 288 C : often in pi., Ephipp. Incert. 3, Plat. Legg. 
797 B, etc. : — in pi. also a person to toy with, Lat. deliciae, Ar. Eccl. 922, 


Traiyviog- 

Plut. Ant. 59. II. in Theocr. 50. the Egyptians are called 

KUKcL Traiyvta, roguish cheats, — unless here it be the acc. cognat. after 
valval. III. a game, KovprjToiv w6w\ia v. Plat. Legg. 796 B : 

a sportive poem, Philet. ap. Stob. t. 81.4, Polyb. 16. 21, 12. and Anth. ; 
of Theocritus' poems, Ael. N. A. 15. 19: a comic performance, comedy. 
Plat. Legg. 816 E, Anaxandr. Tepovr. l, cf. Ephipp. 'E/iw. 2, Suet. 
August. 99 : of the merry chirp of the cicada, Anth. P. 7. 196, 6. 
irai"yvios, ov, sportive, droll, Anth. P. 12. 212. 

iraiYViiiStis, fs, (cTSos) playful, sportive, (vffTOx'i''] Plut. Ages. 2, etc. : 
TO TT. playfulness, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; to rratyviwSeffTepov Id. Symp. 
2, 26. 

iraiS-a'YpeTai., 01, officers at Sparta, =47rjra7peTa(, restored in Hesych. 
by Ruhnk. Tim. 150. 

iTaiSa'ya)Y«tov, to, the room in a school-house i?i which the TratSayaiyoi 
waited for their boys, Dem. 313. 12 : later, a school, Plut. Pomp. 6. 

iraiSaYioyeo) : pf. TreTraiSaywyrj/ea, Luc. Tim. 13: — Pass., fut. -naiSayai- 
yrjffoiJiai in pass, sense. Plat. Ale. i. 135 D : aor. (iraiSayayfjOrjv Plat. : pf. 
TrevoiSayuiyrj/jLat Plut. To attend as a iraidayuiyus, to train and teach, 
educate, riva Plat. Theaet. 167 C, etc. : to lead or watch like a child, 
yepojv ytpovTa TratSayajyrjaco a' tyw Soph. Fr. 623, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1 93 ; 
T) naLhaywytTv yap tov uttK'ittjv xP^'^"' ! W. Heracl. 729: — Pass., of a 
child, Hipp. Art. 820. 2. generally, to educate, moderate, ras htn- 

Ovfjtlas Muson. ap. Stob. 202. 29, cf. Plut. 2. 443 D ; so, to dtarpov . . tt. 
TO. TjBrj ruiv opwVTcov Luc. Salt. 72, cf. Tim. 13: — Pass., (TviJ.matov opScus 
TraiSayojyrjOiVTOs Plat. Legg. 641 B ; rijv -naiSayaiyrjOfiffau ovtco ttoMv 
lb. 752 C. 3. to attend like a TratSayaiyoi, to follow constantly, 

lb. 600 E, Ale. I. 135 D. 

irai8aYa>YT)|j,a, to, a plan of educating, Clem. Al. 145. 

iraiSaYuYHO-is, ^, = sq., 6<p9a\iJtwv Clem. Al. 198. 

irai8aY'^YT''*°^' Adj. one must educate, Eccl. 

iraiSaYtoYitt, offi'^^ of a TraiSayccyo^, attendatice on boys, educa- 

tion. Plat. Rep. 491 E, Tim. 89 D : — metaph. the culture of trees, Plut. 2. 
2 E : generally, attendance on the sick, Eur. Or. 883. 

-irai8aYti)Y'-'*°S, 17, 6v, suitable to a teacher or to education, Trappr/ala M. 
Anton. II. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 124D : — 57 -Krj (sc. re^vrj) twv voarjfiaTav =^ 
77 laTpiKT), the tending of diseases, Plat. Rep. 406 A ; o -«o? (sc. X070S), 
a treatise on education, ap. Diog. L. 6. 75. Adv. -Kuis, Plut. 2. 73 A : 
Sup. -urara, Clem. Al. 1 31. 

iraiS-aY'^Yos, 6,—TraiSo9 dyojyos, a boy-ward, a trainer and teacher of 
boys ; at Athens, the slave who went with a boy from home to school and 
back again, a kind of tutor, Hdt. 8. 75, Eur. Ion 725, El. 287 (cf. Med. 
_;3), Antipho 123. 15, Lys. 910. 2 ; joined with rhdr], rpocpos. Plat. 
Rep. 373 C ; with yye/xuiv, lb. 467 D ; with SiSaOKaXos, Xen. Lac. 3, I ; 
V. omnino Plat. Lys. 208 C : — hence Phoenix is called the waiSayaiyo^ of 

Achilles, Id. Rep. 390 E, etc. ; and in Plut. Fab. 5, Fabius is jeeringly 
called the waiSayaiyoi of Hannibal, because he always followed him 

about : — generally a leader, Srj/jioicpaTias, TvpavvlSos Plut. Arat. 48, 

Galb. 17. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 

iTai8api8iov, TO, Dim. of -rratSapiov, Gloss. 

iraiSapiEvofjiai, Dep. to behave childishly, Stob., Hesych. 

iraiSapiKos, t), 6v, ^iratStKos, Epiphan. 

irai8opio-Y«p<<JV, 6, a childish old man, Eccl. 

irav8apiov [a], to. Dim. of Trafs, a young, little boy. At. Av. 494, PI. 
536 ; e/c TTatSapiov from a child. Plat. Symp. 207 D, Dem. 1252. 28 ; it. 
ei you're a mere boy. At. Nub. 821 : — also a little girl. Id. Thesm. 1203, 
Menand. 'Pa-rn^. 5 : and in pi. young children. At. Vesp. 568 ; tt. Kal 
yvvaia Andoc. 17. 9, cf. Dem. 439. 5, and v. Moer. p. 321. II. 
a young slave. At. PI. 823, 843, Xen. Ages. I, 21. 

■rraiSdpicrKos, 6, like rraiSapiov, Dim. of Trafs, Heliod. 5. 14. 

iraiSdpibiST]S, cs, (fISos) childish, puerile. Plat. Phileb. 14 D, Arist. Pol. 
2.9, 23, Metaph. I (min.) 3, I, Nicoch. Incert. 7: — TUTraiSapiaiSeaTaTov 
the most puerile style, Longin. 4. 1. Adv. -5ws, Polyb. 27. 2, lo. 

irai8apTa(o, -tjctis, f. 11. for TrfSaprdw, -77(71$. 

TraiSapvWiov, to, Dim. of TtaiSaptov, Eccl. 

Trai88odv, v. sub TraSacu. 

iraiScia, 77, the rearing of a child, Aesch. Theb. 18, cf. Dind. Soph. 
Fr. 433. 2. training and teaching, education, opp. to Tpo<prj, At. 

Nub. 961, Thuc. 2. 39, Plat. Phaedo 107 D, Phileb. 55 D, etc. 3. 
its result, mental culture, learning, accomplishments, as we also use edu- 
cation (rendered by Gell. 13. 16, humanitas'). Plat. Prot. 327 D, Gorg. 
470 E; T^s AaiceSati^ov'iQjv ir. Id. Prot. 343 A : — in pi. parts or systems 
of education. Id. Legg. 653 C, 804 D; for the constituent parts of educa- 
tion, V. Id. Rep. 376 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 3 ; Plat, treats of Education in many 
places, V. Ind. to Jowett's transl., cf. Arist. in Pol. 7. 17., 8. I, sq. 4. 
the culture of trees, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 4. 5. nXeKTCiv Alyvirrov 

TtaiSeiav f^-qpTrjcracTde the twisted handiwork of Egypt, i. e. (says the 
Schol.) sails of papyrus, Eur. Tro. 128. 6. any thing taught or 

learned, an art, science, Lat. disciplina, tt. lep'r), of medicine, C. I. 
6297. 11. youth, childhood, TraiSe'irjs -noXvriparov avdos Theogn. 

1305, cf. 1348; l« TraiSeias <pi\os Lys. 159. I ; and prob. this is the 
sense of aT€ppav jraiSeiav in Eur. I. T. 206 : — so -naiSla, Ion. -irj, ev 
iraiSiri xai vcottjti Hipp. I13 C: also childishness, childish folly. Plat. 
Legg. 808 E, 864 D, and perh. Polit. 268 E. 2. in collect, sense, 

like juventus, the youth, a body of youths, iraSdas Xtirapr)s oxA-os Luc. 
Amor. 6. — In Mss. often written iraiSla : cf. also -rraiSid fin. 

iraiSeios or iraiSetos (Arcad. 44. 8), ov, = TratSiKos, of or for a boy, 
vfivoi TT. songs to the boys they loved, Pind. I. 2. 5 : ir. Kpea Aesch. Ag. 
1242, 1593; TT. TpoipTj the care of rearing children, a mother's cares, 
Soph. Ant. 918 ; ir. o'lKoSofirjfia Plat. Legg. 643 B : fia.0rjfia lb, 747 B ; 
al TT. Tijxal honours paid by children, lb. 810 A. 


- iraiSia. 1 107 

iraiSepaoTTtco, to be a TraiSepaffTijs, Plat. Symp. 192 A. 

iroi8-cpacrTTis, ov, 6, a lover of boys, mostly in bad sense, Ar. Ach. 
265, Plat. Symp. 192 B, etc. 

iTai8epa(rTia, -q, Lat. puerorum amor. Plat. Symp. 181 C. 

TraiSepao-TiKos, )?, dv, of or for iraiSepaaTia, Luc. Dom. 4. 

irai8epdo-TpiQ, 77, Lat. pnerorum amatrix, Ath. 601 A, as Schweigh. 
for TraiSepaardv. 

TraiS-epojs, cotos, u, = Trai5epafTTTi9, Teleclid. Incert. 26 B. II. 
a plant with rosy powers used for wreaths, described by Paus. 2. lo, 6, 
cf. Diosc. 3. 19, Nic. Fr. 2. 55. 2. a kind of opal, Plin. 37. 22, cf. 

Orph. Lith. 280. 3. rouge, Alex. 'ItroffT. I. 18, Ath. 542 D, etc. 

iTai8€V|J.a, TO, that which is reared up or educated, i. e. a nursling, 
scholar, pupil, Eur. El. 887, Plat. Tim. 24 D, etc.; fiT]\a, <pvX\d5oi Tlap- 
vaa'ias TTaihtvfiaT' Eur. Andr. iioo ; vdvTov rraiSevfiara, of fish, Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 98 E : — often also in pi. of a single object, Eur. Hipp. 11, 
Plat. Tim. 24 D ; cf. Pors. Or. 1051. II. a thing taught, subject 

of instruction, lesson, ftovaiKTjs TraiSev^oTa Soph. (?) Fr. 779, cf Plat. 
Legg. 747 C, Xen. Oec. 7, 6, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, II. 

T7at8evo-is, 77, (TraiScuoi) the process of TratSda, education (iraiSeiat 
TTapdSoats Def. Plat. 416 B), system of education, Hdt. 4. 78., 6. 128, Ar. 
Nub. 986, 1043 ; rpocptj Kai tt. Plat. Criti. 1 10 C, cf Rep. 424 A ; ^(Vlktiv 
TT. TTaihtveiv Id. Hipp. Ma. 284 C ; t^v vtt' dpeTrjs 'HpaicXeovs Tra'iSevffiv 
his education by virtue, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 34; "EAXtji/oi KaXuaQai tov"; 
Trjs TT. TTjs -QfiiTepai y.erex"^''''^^ Isocr. 51 A, cf 38 E ; 77 irept tovj X6- 
yovs TT. instruction in rhetoric, Id. 231 A: — in pi.. Plat. Legg. 926 
E. 2. its result, culture, learning, accomplishments. At. Thesm. 

175, Plat. Prot. 349 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 14. 3. an instructing or 

priming of witnesses, Dem. 92 1. 23. II. a means of educating, 

TTjv Tjfi€T(pav TTuXiv ''EXXdSos TtaiSevatv dvat is the school of Greece, 
Thuc. 2. 41. 

iraiBcvTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be educated, (v /xaBrji^aTi Tivi Plat. 
Rep. 526 C ; A0711; Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 7. II. TraiSevTtoi', one must 

educate, lb. 377 A, 402 C. 

iTai86VTT|piov, TO, a school, Diod. 13. 27, Strab. 181. 

iraiSevTTis, ov, u, a teacher, instructor, preceptor. Plat. Rep. 493 C, 
al. II. a corrector, chastiser, Ep. Hebr. 12.9. 

TraiBevTiKos, 77, dv, of or for teaching, Sivafiis Tim. Locr. 103 E : — 17 
-«77 (sc. rixv]), education. Plat. Soph. 231 B ; so, to TraihtvTiKov Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. Adv. -kuis, Clem. Al. 447 ; Sup. -wTara Philo I. 3 19. 

■irai8evT6s, ii, dv, to be gained by education, dptrriv vaiZevrrjv (Tvai 
Plat. Prot. 324 B. 

TraiSexlTpia, ^, fem. of 7rai5et;T77S, Eccl. 

iraiSeuu, fut. -aoj : aor. eTraiStvffa : pf. TTtTralSevKa : — Med., fut. 
iTaL5(vaojj.at Eur. Incert. 38 : aor. eTratSfvcrdfi-qv Plat. Rep. 546 B : — 
Pass., fut. TratSiv9r]aofj.at lb. 376 C, also TraiStvaofiai (in pass, sense) 
Id. Crito 54 A: aor. iTratdevOTjv Soph. O. C. 562, Plat., etc.: pf TrcTrai- 
Sevfiat Xen., etc. : (Trafr). To bring up or rear a child, X^vkov avrfiv 
.. eTTalSevaev ydXa Soph. Fr. 433, cf. TratSua init.: — but mostly, II. 
opp. to Tpe<pa} or eurpitpaj (Plat. Crito 54 A, al.), to train and teach, 
educate, Ttaihas, etc., Soph. Tr. 451, Eur., Plat., etc.; jTjV 'EAXdSa 
TTeTTa'iScvKev .. 6 TioirjT-qs Plat. Rep. 606 E : also of animals, to train, like 
StSdcFKoi, Nausicr. Nav«A. 3, Xen. Eq. 10, 6, etc. — Construct., tt. Tivd tivi 
to educate in ot by .. , TraiSeiq. TraiSeveiv Ttva Plat. Legg. 741 A; fiovaiKrj 
Hal yv/xvaariK^ tt. Tiva Id. Rep. 430 A ; eOeai lb. 522 A ; — also, tt. rivd 
iv Tots epyois Lysias 190. 33, etc. ; (v fiOtai, iv aperfj Isocr. 57 A, 261 
C ; ev /j.ovcTiKTj Plat. Crito 50 D ; — also, tt. Tivd €is dpeTTjv, ds ri-xyi'^ 
Tivd Id. Gorg. 519E, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17; tt/jos aperrjv, Trpoj to /xe- 
Tpiaiv SetffOai Plat. Rep. 492 E, Xen. Mem. I. 2, I ; Itt' dpeTrjv Id. Cyn. 
13, 3 ; TTfpi Texvr]V Tivd Id. Apol. 29, etc. ; — c. dupl. acc, tt. Tivd Tt to 
teach one a thing, Antipho 1 21. 23, Plat. Rep. 414 D, Aeschin. 74. 37 ; 
and so, c. acc. rei only, to teach a thing, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, I : — c. acc. et 
inf., TT. Ttvd KiOap'i^eiv Hdt. I. 155 ; and with inf omitted, tt. Tivd Kaadv 
\f3.vai\ Soph. O. C. 919 ; tt. yvvaiKas awippovas \_etvai'] Eur. Andr. 601 : 
so in Pass., c. acc. rei, to be taught a thing, Trai5evea6ai Ttx^jv Plat. 
Legg. 695 A, al. ; ditovcTfiaTa Menand. KiOap. 6 ; and c. acc. cogn., Trai- 
Sfvaiv TT. Hdt. 4. 78 ; c. inf., tt. dpx^iv Xen. Mem. 2. i, 3 ; opviOes Irrc- 
TralSivvTo aoi..waTi viTT]p(TeTv Id. Cyr. I. 6, 39; also, olSa-.w^ 
(TTaiSivOrjv /caKos (sc. ehai) Soph. O. C. 562 ; — kv Tofs dvayKaioTdroii 
TT. to be educated only in what is indispensable, Thuc. I. 84: — absol., o 
TT(TTai5evfi€Vos a man of education, opp. to aTralSevTos, Plat. Legg. 654 
B, D, etc. ; esp. one who is versed in the principles of a science or art, 
opp. to djraiSeuTos or ISiwTrjs (a layman), lb. 876 D, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17 ; 
also opp. to Srjixiovpyos, Plat. Rival. 135 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. II, II : — 
Med. to have any one taught, cause him to be educated (cf. SiSaa-KOj l), 
Eur. Fr. 1053, Plat. Meno 93 D ; ovs yyf/Jidvas wdXeais [eZi'ai] (TraiSev- 
aaaOe Id. Rep. 546 B : but the Act. is used in this sense, fv ' Ap'ttppovos 
(TTalSeve had him educated in the house of Ar., Plat. Prot. 320 A, cf. 
Crito 50 D, Meno 93 E (though the Med. is used just above) ; and the 
Med. is sometimes used much like Act. in Eur. I. A.- 562, Tpocpai al 
TTaiSevoiievai educating nurture, i. e. education ; and the Act. like the 
Med., Plat. Prot. 319 E, 320 A, cf. Meno 93 D and E, Nausicr. 'SavxX. 
2. 3. 2. absol. to give instruction, teach, Isocr. Antid. § 226. III. 
to correct, discipline, Tovp.uv ^So? tt. SoKeis Soph. Aj. 595 ; rtjv if/vx^l^ 
Kat TO aSifia tt. SiatTTj tivi Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5 : — vl3pis iTeTTatSivfiivT] 
chastened sauciness, Aristotle's definition of wit, Rhet. 2. 12, 16. 2. 
to chastise, punish, Lxx (Hos. 7. 12, al.), Ev. Luc. 23. 16, al. 

•n-ai8Tiios, 77, ov. Ion. for TraiScios, Nonn. 

irai8Ca, 77, childhood, v. sub TTaiSela ir. 

iraiSia, as, y, (Traifcu) childish play, sport, game, pastime, like Traiyvia, 
opp. to ottovSt], Xen. Symp. 1,1: Ta fxcTa (XiTovSfjs Kal to. kv Tats ttoi- 
' 4 B 3 


1108 'TraiSiKog — 

Siats Plat. Rep. 602 B, etc.; it, jxax^Tiicat, avXrjriKa'i, etc., Arist. Rhet. 
I. 11,3; irai^eiv Trpos Tiva to play a game with .. , Ar. PI. 1056 ; 
IxfTO. TraiSids in sport, Thuc.6. 28, Plat. Phileb. 19 D ; fft/v ttoWw yi^ojTi 
icai iraiSia (al. iraiyi'ia) Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 18, cf. 20 ; w. Plat. Crat. 406 
C ; ev rah Traihiais in their games. Id. Legg. 798 C ; ir. koI (pXvap'ia, 
\jjpOL icat TT., ye\aji Kai n., oicujnjj.ara icai n. Id. Crito 46 D, etc. ; 
■natSia irtTraTaOaL to be done in fun. Id. Phaedr. 265 C : — metaph., oiffrc 
aoi Tuv vvv ^oXov (ux^ov Duderl.) . . vaiSiav eivai SoKeTv will seem 
mere child's play, Aesch. Pr. 314 : — Plato plays on the words iraiSta and 
iraiSe'ta, Legg. 656 C. 

iraiSiKos, 17, 6v, (nais) of, for or like a child, whether hoy or girl, but 
more commonly the former, Lat. pnerilis, boyish (opp. to napOlvios, 
Arist. H. A. 7. I, 7), Soph. Fr. 721, Ar. Lys. 415, Plat. Rep. 608 A, etc. ; 
TT. xopui the chorus of youths, Lysias 162. I ; tt. huipov a present for a 
child, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 18 ; ir. dfiapTiat, (piKiai lb. 3. 12, 5., 9. 3, 4 ; 
TT. ixaOrjuaTa the elementary sciences, chiefly geometry, Polyb. 9. 21,4; 
fiiTprjirii Strab. 105 (where most Mss. TrehiK-q) ; to tt. viicav to win in 
the hoys' games, C. I. 1416, cf. 2T2, -13, -16, al. ; v. also avKus. 2. 
playful, sportive. Plat. Crat. 406 C, Xen. Ages. 8, 2 ; so, Adv. -icw9, opp. 
to (TTTOvSalais, Plat. Crat. I.e., Lys. 211 A, etc. 3. puerile, <pQ6vos 

Id. Phileb. 49 A ; fi\i9iov icai \lav tt. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 6, 6. II. 
of or for a beloved youth, v/xvot tt. /ni/«-songs, Bacchyl. 13 ; tt. \uyos a 
love-tn\e, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27 ; ■jratSiica. (sc. ^eA?/), such as the 29th Idyll 
of Theocr. 2. as Subst., iraiSiKcL, wv, to., a darling, favourite, 

mostly of n boy, and always of a single person, like Lat. deliciae. Soph. 
Fr. 165, Thuc. I. 132, Plat. Prot. 315 E, etc., cf. Heind. Phaedo 73 
D; [Zrjvajv] tt. tov U.apfXfi'lSov his darling pupil. Id. Parm. 127 B; 
hence used with masc. Adj., Thuc. 1. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 E: — seldom 
as a real pi., ipaarai icai it. Plat. Symp. 178 E. b. rarely of a girl, 
Cratin. 'Hp. 7, Eupol.Incert. 38, cf.Philostr.679. C. metaph., like Lat. 
deliciae, a darling pursuit, <pi\oao<p'ia ra kfid tt. Plat. Gorg. 482 A. Cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 420. (From TTaiStica, tcl, come Lat. paedicare, paedlco.) 

iraiSioOev, Adv. from a child, Ev. Marc. 9.21; cf. TTaibuBev. 

iraiBiov, t6. Dim. of Trafj, a little or young child, (up to 7 years, acc. 
to Hipp. ap. Philon. I. 26), Hdt. I. 110., 2. 119, Ar. Pax 50, Plat. Lys. 
212 E, etc., but (like Orjplov) never used by Trag. ; f« TratSiov from a 
child, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 20 : — proverb., rov TTarpos to tt. father's own son, 
a chip of the old block, A. B.65 ; so, ttjs jxtjTpos to rr. Strab. 470. II. 
a young slave-lad, Ar. Ran. 37, Nub. 132. HI. to TratSiov, a 

disease of children, prob. convulsions, Hipp. Ai?r. 281, where Foes, would 
read TTaiStKuv, v. Oecon. s. v. 

Trai8i6TT]S, t^tos, 17, childhood, Aquila V. T. 

Trai8i.o-Tpo<j>€aj, = 7ra(5oTpoi/)eQ;, M. Anton. 4.32. 

TraiSio-Kapiov, to, Dim. of naiSiaicr], Menand. Mia. 3, TlXoic. 1. 15, 
Philo 2. 451, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7. 

irai8io-K€tov, to, a house for girls, a brothel, Ath. 437 F. 

iraiSicrKT], tj. Dim. of Trafs (77), a young girl, maiden, Xen. An. 4. 3, II, 
Anaxil. NtoTT. I. 26, Menand. Aa/tT. I ; tt. via, of a wife. Pint. Cic. 
41. II. a young female slave, Lys. 92. 41., 136. 8, Isae. 58. 

13 ; esp. a prostitute, Hdt. I. 93, Plut. Pericl. 24, Cato Ma. 24, etc. ; al 
Sij/xiaiai TT. Ath. 437 F. — The word properly refers to age, not to co?i- 
dition, V. Lob. Phryn. 239. 

iraiSicTKOs, o. Dim. of Trafs (o), a young boy ox son, Xen. Hell. 5. 4,32. 

iTaiSi,ta)ST]S, fs, {TTaiha), playful, Lat. ludibundus. Ion ap. Ath. 603 F, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 7 ; to tt. Plut. 2. 68 A. II. (waiS/of) puerile, 

TO TT. Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6. 

iraiSvos, y, 6v, also os, 6v Anth. P. 6. 269, (properly shortd. from 
TTaiSivus, as ttvkvos from ttvkivus, etc.), childish, Aesch. Ag. 479 ; TraiS- 
vai Xf'pf^. for TTatSus x-, Anth. P. 7.632. II. -iraiSvos, o, as 

Subst. a boy, lad, Od. 21. 21., 24. 338; so -iraiBv-q, 17, a girl, Christod. 
Ecphr. 413. 

7raiSo-p6pos, ov, child-eating, fiox^oi tt., said of Thyestes, Aesch. Cho. 
1068 (as Aurat. for iraiSo/iopoi), Nonn. D. 21. 120; cf. icovpofiopo^. 

TraiSo-Poo-Kos, 6v, keeping hoys, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

-iraiSo-Ppws, wTos, o, 77, eating children, Kpovos Eust. 86. 13. 

iraiSo-ppwcria, fj, child-eating. Gale Opusc. Myth. p. 148. 

TraiSo-PpwTos 6oivr], a feast at which children were eaten, Lyc. 1199. 

iraiSoYOvia, r), a begetting of children. Plat. Symp. 208 E, etc. 

-iraiBo-Yovia (sc. ifpa), tol, a festival at a child's birth, Diod. Excerpt. 
595- 3- 

iraiBo-Yovos, ov, (yovq) begetting children, lib ZeC . . iraiSoyove TT&pios 
'Ivaxov father of a child by the daughter of Inachus, Eur. Supp. 628, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 54, Pseudo-Phocyl. 175. II. giving generative 

power, making fruitful, Kun-pir Theocr. Ep. 4. 4 ; tt. IjSap a spring with 
aphrodisiac properties, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 10, Ath. 41 F. 

■TraiSo-8i.84crKa\os, o, a teacher of boys, Schol. Eur. Or. 1492. 

TraiSosis, effcra, ev, v. sub iraiSoCs. 

iTai8696v, Adv. from childhood, Ibyc. i . 8, Synes. 91 C, etc. ; he TTaiSoOfv 
Basil. ; cf. TraiSiodev. 

•jrai8o-9tTea>, to adopt, Manass. Chron. 6140. 

Trai8oKop,€u, to take care of a child, Anth. P. 7. 623. 

Trai8oKO[j.Ca, r/, the care, education of a child, Hesych. 

■jrai8o-K6|xos, ov, cherishing children, Nonn. D. 5. 378, Cyrill. 

■rrai8o-K6pa|, Skos, o, boy-raven, i. e. greedy after boys, Anth. P. 12, 42. 

iraiSo-KpdTwp [a], o, Tj, guardian of boys, Hesych. s. v. KovpaTojp. 

Trai8o-KTCi|oj, corrupt word for iTaiSoTToiiai, Erot. p. 282. 

TraiSo-KTOvos, ov, child-murdering. Soph. Ant. 1305, Eur. H. F. 825: — 
Trai8oKTOVfa>, to murder children, lb. 1280, Eccl. : — iraiBoKTovta, 17, 
child-murder, Philo 2. 27, Eccl. 

Trai8-oXtT<op, opos, o, fj, child-murdering, Aesch. Theb. 726, cf. Eur. 


7raiSu<povev<;. 

Med. 1393; dT]Sovis Id. Rhes 550: — so iraiS-oXsTTip, Tjpos, 6, Suid.: 
— fem. 7rai8oX€TEi,pa, murderess of her children, Eur. Med. 849, Anth. 
Plan. 138 ; also TraiSoXcTis, (5o?, rj, Anth. P. 3. 3 ; and iraiBoX^TpLa, 

Hesych. 

TTaiSo-XiJfjias [D], ov, u, {Kviirf) destroying children, a tt. ©ftrTids Aesch. 
Cho. 605 ; but as the Subst. is a fem., Dind. corrects TraihoXvixas, dSoj, 17; 

cf. kpiKVjlMl'. 

-rraiSo-p.a9T|S, f's, having learnt in childhood, Hipp. Lex ; tt. irpds ti (here 
it means precociously quick) Antidot. Uparr. i ; TTfpi ti Polyb. 3. 71,6; 
Tivos Longin. 44. 3. 

■irai8o-|ji.avT|S, ts, mad after boys, Anth. P. 5. 19, 302, Plut. 2. 88 F ; tt, 
epajs Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; Kpahia Anth. P. 5. 208. 

Trai8o|xdvia, 17, mad love of boys, Plut. 2. 769 B. 

•irai8ovo(i,4a), to be a vatSovo/jios, Artemid. 2. 30. 

Trat8ovop,ia, y, the education of children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 1 2. II. 
the office of TTaiSovofios, lb. 6. 8, 23. 

■7raiSo-v6(i.os, 6, (ve/xcu) one of a board of magistrates in Dorian States, 
who superintended the education of youths ; in Crete, Ephor. ap. Strab. 483 ; 
at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 2, 2, cf. 11 ; in Caria, C. I. 2715. 12, 2885 ; and Arist. 
(Pol. 4. 15, 13) says it was an aristocratic institution, cf. 7. 17, 5 : — cf. 
also yvvaiicovo/j.os. 

TraiS-OTriTrtjs [1], ov, o, spying after boys,=TTaiSepaaTTjS, Alex. (?) ap. 
Ath. 563 E. Cf. yvvaiK-, irapOev-, oiv-oTriTnjs . 

iraiSoiroieuj, to beget childre?i, of the man, Luc. D. Deor. 22. I ; c/c 711- 
vaiKos Eur. Heracl. 528 : pf. pass., rjavep o (Safficavoi ovtos rrcTraiSo- 
TTOtTjTai has been begotten, Dem. 794. 2, cf. Diod. 16.6. 2. tobear 

children, of the woman. Soph. El. 589, Ar. Eccl. 615. II. more 

commonly as Dep., fut. -rjao/xai Plat. Rep. 449 D : aor. (TTaiSoTToirjcranyv 
Eur., Plat., etc. : pf. TTtTraihoTToirifiai (v. supr.), Aeschin.48. 10, Diod. 4. 
28: — of the man, Eur. Or. 1080, Andoc. 32. II, Plat. Rep. 449 C, Xen. 
Mem. 2.2,4; iraipuiv Aeschin. 52.3. 2. in Plut. 2. 1000 D, Traiha 
TTOKiaOai should be restored, to adopt. 

■7rai8oiroiT|o-ip,os, ov, able to beget children, Schol. Soph. Ant. 569. 

iraiSoTroiTicns, ■f),=TTaihoTTOiia, Plat. Legg. 947 D. 

•irai8oiroiT]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must beget children, Arr. Epict. 3. 7. 19. 

Trai8oTroua, 77, procreation of children. Plat. Rep. 423 E, al. ; in pi., lb. 
459 A, Symp. 192 A: — ancient legislators attempted to make laws re- 
specting TT., Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 10. 

iraiSoTrouKos, 17, ov, of or for procreation, Psell. 

Trai8o-TTOi.6s, ov, begetting or bearing children, hafxap Eur. Andr. 4 ; 
■fihovT) TTaiS. Id. Phoen. 338. 2. generative, aTTep/xa Hdt. 6. 68. 

trai8o-Tr6pos, ov, through which a child passes, yeveats Anth. P. 9. 311. 
TraiSoo-iroptco, to beget children. Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 A. 
irai.8oGnTOpia, 7), a begetting of children, Orat. Constant, in Eus. c. 4. 
Trai8o-o-7r6pos, ov, begetting children, Ar. Fr. 328. 
traiBoo-vivT), 17, poet, for TTatSeia, Manetho 4. 378. 

iraiSo-TOKOs, ov, begetting or bearing children, Nonn. Jo. 2. I. II. 
favouring childbirth, ElKeidvtat Orac. ap. Phleg. 

7rai8oTptpeiov, TO, =-yi;^!/d(j(Oi', to be restored in Isid. Pelus. and Chrys. 
for iTai5oTpi0iov, -Tpi/Bov. 

Trai8oTpiPt(o, to be a gymnastic master {TTaiSoTplffrjs) C. I. 255, r62, 
264-6, al. 2. generMy, to train, exercise, educate, TT. Tiva TTovrjpuv 

eivai Dem. 771. 26 ; Tiva ei' Ttvt Plut. 2. 795 E. II. c. acc. rei, tt. 

TvpavviSa Id. Comp. Cic. c. Dem. 4. III. =iraiSfpa(TTc<u, Anth. 

P. 12. 34, 222. 

■irai8oTptpT|, Tj, education, Byz. 

TraiSo-Tpip7)S [i], ot;, o, (Tpifiai) one who teaches boys wrestling and 
other exercises, a gymnastic master, Ar. Nub. 973, Antipho 123. 7, Plat. 
Prot. 312 B, al. ; oi TTcpi tu awjia tt. Hal iaTpot Id. Gorg. 504 A ; ev TTaiSo- 
Tpijiov at his school, Ar. Eq. 1 238 ; o tt. twv eiprjPaiv C. I. 263. 

Trai8oTpt(3ia [f], y, the art of a TTaiSoTpiPys, Archipp. Incert. 7. 

Trai8oTpiPiK6s. Tj. ov, of or for a TraiSoT pifir^s : 17 -kt] (sc. Texvrf), his 
art, the art of wrestling, Isocr. Antid. § 194, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 13. Adv., 
TTai5oTpil3u!ws \eyeiv like a gymnastic master, Ar. Eq. 492. 

iraiSoTpivj/, f. 1. for TreSuTpitp. 

iTai8oTpo4)caj, to rear children, Ar. Lys. 956, Luc. D. Mer. 2. l: — Pass , 
in Geop. 4. 3. 

'irai.8oTpo<f>ia, y, the rearing of children. Plat. Rep. 465 C, al. 

•iTai8o-Tp6<j)OS, ov, rearing boys, Simon. 14 ; e\aa Soph. O.C. 701 ; for 
it was a custom, on the birth of a male child, to place an olive-branch at 
the door, Hesych. s. v. OTetpavov empepeiv. 2. as fem. Subst. a mother, 
Eur. H.F. 902. 3. a name of Artemis, Paus. 4. 34, 6. 

-iraiSo-TpojTOS, Of, wounded by children, TTaOea tt. wounds and death at 
children's hands, Aesch. Eum. 496. 

iraiSoupyta), y, = TraidoTToiew, Eur. Ion 1 75. 

iraiSovpYia, y, =TTai5oTToda, Plat. Legg. 775 C. II. in Soph. 

O. T. 1248, =711!'^ TratSoTToios (abstract for concrete), a mother. 
TraiSovpyos, ov, [*epyai) =TTaiSoTToi6s, Byz. 

-iraiSoOs, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for naiSoeis, oeffaa, oev, rich in children, the 
fem. in Callim. ap. Schol. Soph. Tr. 308 ; cf. Teicvovs. 

Trai8o-<J)a.YOS [a], ov, child-devouring, Pind. Fr. 143. 

iTaiSo-c|)06pos, ov, seducing boys, Eccl. : — TTai.8o<t)9opea), to seduce boys, 
Clem. Al. 85, 223 ; and -irai8o<|)9opia, y, seduction of hoys. Id. 223. 

'iTai8o<t>iXea), to lovehoys, like TTaiSepaffTecu, Theogn. 1318, 1345, Solon 
21, Call. Fr. 107, etc. .-—in Pass., of the boy. Plat. Com. Incert. 47. 

Trai8o-<j)iXT)S [r], ov, o, =Trai5fpa(TT779, Theogn. 1357, Teleclid. Incert. 
26 A. 

'rrai86-4>iXos, ov, loving boys, fem. TraiSofiKy , epith. of Demeter, Orph. 
H. 39. 1 3 ; Tf AAoCs TraiSoipiAwTepa, of over-fond mothers, Paroemiogr. 
-n-ai8o<}>oveiJS, o, a slayer of children, Ep. acc. -<povya, Q^Sm. 2. 322. 


7raiSo(pUi 

irai5o(t>ovia, ^, c/ii/d-murder, Plut. 2. 727 D. 

irai8o-<j)6vos, ov, killing children, uvrjp II. 24. 506 ; Ktatva Eur. Med. 
1407 ; n. avfKpopTi the accident or calamity of having killed a sou, Hdt. 
7. 190; IT. di/jta the blood of slain children, Eur. H. F. 120I. 

■irai.8o-(|)6vTT]S, ov, d, = iraiSo(povev?, Philo 2. 581. 

'irai8o-(|)opca), to waft away a boy, dveij.os Anth. P. 12. 52. 

irai8o-(t>vXa^, o, guardian of boys, a public officer, C. I. 2715. 12. 

-iTai8co<j-is, f. 1. in Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, tin., where for iratStutrfois rbcvoiv 
Dind. restores re/ci/cuafajs rra'iSaiv. 

■nallti}, Dor. iraiCTSoj Theocr. 15. 42 : fut. TTai^ov/iai Syracus. in Xen. 
Symp. 9, 2, Tra'i^oixai Anth. P. 12. 46, Tra'i^cj lb. 211, Anacreont. 41.8: 
— aor. I tiratiTa Horn., Att., pf. 7ren-a(/ca Menand. Incert. 17, pf- pass, ire- 
Traiaiiai Hdt., Ar., and verb. Adj. naiaTeov (notwithstanding that these 
same forms belong to nalw).- — Later writers have the more analogous 
forms, aor. (irai^a Ctes. Pers. 59, Luc, etc. : pf. irenatxa Plut. Demosth. 
9: — Pass., aor. eTTaixOr]v Id. 2. 123 E, Heliod. : pass. TTiitaiyixai Epigr. 
Gr. 979. 3, V. infr. II: — Horn, uses only pres. and impf., and (in Od. 8. 25 1 ) 
imperat. aor. TraKrare : the Trag. only the pres. : (Trafs). Properly, 
to play like a child, to sport, play, Trj 5i 9' afxa T!ivf/.<pat ., d-ypov6fj.oi 
irai^ovai Od. 6. 106, cf. 7. 291 (never in II.), Hdt. I. 114, etc. 2. 
to dance, -wa'iaaTe Od. 8. 251; Sai^a irepiarevax'i^iTo Tioaaiv avhpSjv 
nai^ovTOjv 23. 147, cf. Hes. Sc. 277; tt. t€ icai xopfVdv Ar. Ran. 407, 
cf. 388; ira'i^ojv ivo-rrXia (v. ivoirKios) Pind. P. O. 13. 123: — also in 
Med., Hes. Sc. 299: — and in Pass., dAA.a Tr^irataTai p.trpiojs ripiiv, of the 
chorus, Ar. Thesm. 1227. 3. to play [a game], a<l>aipri n. to play 

at ball, Od. 6. 100; K\tipvSpTis Emped. 351; avr' aarpafaXo^v kovH- 
\oiai n. Pherecr. AouA.. 9, cf. Antiph. 'EjtiS. I ; tt. Sid. ypa/xp.ijs (v. 
ypapLp-i] III. 2) ; tt. -npos Korrafiov Plat. Com. Zeiis Kuk. I ; fitra Tivaiv 
with others, Hdt. I. 114; also c. acc. cogn., ir. Korra^ov Anacr. 23; 
a<patpav Plut. Alex. 73 ; also, irpos ic6TTa0ov Plat. Com. Zeus icaic. I ; 
IT. TTatSiav rrpos Tiva Ar. PI. 1055-7,- cf. Pl^t. Ale. I. Iio B ; icvva icat 
■nSXiv IT., of a game similar to our draughts or chess, Cratin. ApaiT. 3 
(ubi V. Meineke) ; also with Advs., (paivlvSa w. Antiph. Incert. 8, cf. 
Crates IlaiS. 2. 4. to play (on an instrument), h. Horn. Ap. 206 : 

— and so, to dance and sing (cf. jioXTTrf), Pind. O. I. 24. 5. to 

play amorously, Nake Choeril. p. 245 ; irpus aXX-qXovs Xen. Symp. 9, 2 ; 
of mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 12. 6. to sport, pursue game, tt. kwt 

aXaos Soph. El. 567. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt. 2. 28., 

5. 4., 9. II ; opp. to a-novM^ai, Plat. Legg. 636 C, Xen. Mem. 4. I, I ; 
to OTTovifi Xtyco, Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 47 ; Trai^'cTe Xe-fovrts Plat. Euthyd. 283 
B; IT. Koi x^iva^fiv Ar. Ran. 376, cf 392; it. icat yeXdv Antiph. ^tXo9. 
2 ; mve, iTai^€ Amphis Tvv. I ; it. irpus riva to make sport of one, mock 
him, Eur. H. F. 952, cf. Plat. Meno 79 A ; tr. ei's Ti to jest upon a thing, 
Id. Phaedo 89 B; c. Adj. neut., roiavra enai^ov (TTTovSrj Trpo? dXXrjXovi 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 6: the part. Tra'i^ojv is oft. used absol. in jest, jestingly. 
Plat. Theaet. I45 B, al. ; opp. to anovSd^ojv, Id. Legg. 636 C, al. : — 
Pass., 6 Xoyos iTiTTaiarai is jocularly told, Hdt. 4- 77 ; ravra TTt-naladoj 
vp-iv enough of jest, Plat. Euthyd. 278 D, cf. Phaedr. 278 B ; TTitraTxOo.i 
Tfjv Xi^iv Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E ; tovto to jTai^o jj.fvov said jestingly, 
Plut. 2. logo F ; to TTtTTaiypivov Id. 2. 81 E; — but, oTa Trkiraiypiai, in 
act. sense, Epigr. Gr. 979. 3. 2. c. acc. to play with, make sport 

of, Anth. P. 10. 64, Luc. Nigr. 20. 3. in Gramm., of words played 

upon or coined for the jokes sake. 

non)6vios, a, ov, healing, like Yi.ai{uvLO%, Anth. Plan. 270: fem. naiT)0- 
vis, tSos, V. 1. for Tsaiaivids, Anth. P. 1 1. 382, 6. 

Ilanjoo-iivT), 77, the healing art, Hesych. 

irawjTtov, verb. Adj. of Tratai (iiaiiiaoS), Hesych. ; Ms. iraiKreov. 

naiT|<ov, ovos, 0, V. sub naiav. II. as kA]. = Iian}6vios, Noun. Jo. 3. 2. 

iraiKTTjs, ov, 6, a dancer or player, Anth. P. 7.422: fem. iraiKTtipa, 
Orph. H. 2. 9. 

iratKTiKws, Adv. in joke, Eust. Opusc. III. 44, etc. 

iraiKTOs, ri, 6v, played with, fit for 7nirth, Eccl. 

iraiveTai, barbarism for tpa'ivtrai, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 14. 

Ilaioves, ot, the Paeonians, a people of Macedonia, 11. 2. 848, etc. ; 
Uaicuv arparos Eur. Rhes. 541 : — IlaiovCa, Ion. tj, their land, II. 
'7- 350. etc.: — Adj. IlaioviKos, 77, uv, Thuc. 2. 96, etc.; pecul. fem. 
ITaiovis, (Sos, Hdt. 4. 33. — In late writers often confounded \vith Ilavvaj- 
via, Philostr. 560, 5 71, Dio C. 49. 36. 

iraioviT), Ep. for -naiuivia, Orph. Arg. 921. 

iraiovios, rj, ov, Ep. for -naiuvios, Anth. P. 14. 55. 

iraiTrdXau, to be subtle, Hesych., Suid. ; cf. TranTaXduSi];. 

iranrdX-r] [a], 77, (redupl. from TraXrj, pollen, v. ndXXoj s. fin.) the finest 
flour or meal, Lat. pollen, flos farinae (Diosc. 3. 41, Galen., cf TraandXr]), 
Ar. Nub. 262 ; and metaph., iTanidXri Xtytiv, of a subtle talker, lb. 260, 
cf. sq. and iraairdXr). 

iTanrd\T)p,a, to, like TranrdXr], a piece of subtlety, metaph. of men, 
V. oXov Ar. Av. 430, cf. Aeschin. 33. 24 ; Xoyaiv Tt it. ical KaKr) yXwaaa 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 D : cf dXrjfia. 

•iranr(i\i(jios, ov, szibtle, sly, Theognost. Can. 10. 31 ; but only in the 
vulgar dialect, Schol. 10. 97. 

iraiiraXocis, ecrcra, tv, an old Ep. word of uncertain sense ; in Hom. 
epith. of hills, opos II. 13. 17; aKonia Od. 10. 97, 148, 194; of mountain- 
paths, btos II. 12. 168, Od. 17. 204; aTapiTus II. 17. 743; of the rocky 
islands Imbros, Chios, Samos, Ithaca, II. 13. 33, Od. 3. 170., 4. 671., II. 
480, h. Ap. 172 ; of Mimas and Cynthos, h. Ap. 39, 141 ; in Hes. tt. 
^Tjoaai Th. 860: — the general sense which best suits all these cases is 
'■'''^SSy^ ""''Sg^'iy but the origin is quite uncertain : Schneid. compares it 
with 5u(T-7raAi7S, difficilis. 

iraCiraXov, to, a Noun formed from TraiTTaXods, iratTTaXa t( Kprjuvovs 
T( steeps and crags. Call. Dian. 194, cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 261. 


a — Tra'iw. 1 1 09 

•iran7aXu)8T]S, €S, {TTaivaXr)) of subtle nature, yvvaTicas ir. E. M. 
515- 8- 

irais, TTUtSos, 6, 17 : gen. pi. iTaiScov, Dor. iraiSuiv : dat. pi. Traiai, Ep. 
na'idfcrffi, Horn., Hes., Pind. : in old Ep. Poets, the nom. is often dissyll. 
TT&is, as it must be when the word forms part of two different feet, e. g. 
II. 2. 609., 5. 704, etc.; the best Edd. also agree in writing TraU in the 
5th foot, as in 9. 57., II. 389; and Spitzn. extends this usage still further, 
V. Exc. vi : the voc. wdt is found once in Hom. with i in arsi, Od. 24. 192 ; 
acc. TTaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 697, Anth. P. 3. 8., 9. 125 ; gen. Trdi'Sos Epigr. in 
Luc. Symp. 41 ; dat. TraiSc Anacr. 16 : I. in relation to Descent, 

a child, whether son or daughter, cf II. 2. 205, 609, al., with i. 20, 443., 
3. 175; TrafSes dppivts icat O-qXnai Plat. Legg. 788 A; — also of an 
adopted son, II. 9. 494 ; — Trah naihus a child's child, grandchild, 20. 
308, etc. ; TTalSojv iraiSts Pind. N. 7- I47> ^'c. ; 'Ayr/vopos TraiSes e/c 
iralSwv Eur. Phoen. 281 ; — of animals, Aesch. Ag. 50, Pers. 578. 2. 
metaph., Pind. calls wine d/xTreXov Trafs, N. 9. 124 (as, conversely, the 
vine is the mother of wine, Eur. Ale. 757), cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C ; 
and Echo is opelas TTtTpas iTaTi, Eur. Hec. Ilio; the penalty for perjury 
is opKov IT., Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86. 3. periphr., SvaTTjvwv Tratda 

(v. sub 5v(JTr]vos) ; ol AvSaiv TTaTSes, sons of the Lydians, i.e. the Lydians, 
Hdt. I. 27, cf 5. 49; IT. 'EXXrjvwv Aesch. Pers. 402; dvavSoi tt. tSs 
diiidvTov, of fishes, lb. 578 ; 01 'AaicXrjinov it. i. e. physicians, Plat. Rep. 
407 E; 01 faj7pd(/)coi''7r. painters. Id. Legg. 76c) B; naiSis prjTupcov oTa.\.OTS, 
Luc. Gymn. 19; tt. laTpuiv, TTXaoTuiv, ypacptaiv, etc.. Id. Dips. 5, Imagg. 
9; cf. vlos 2. II. in relation to Age, a child, either a boy, youth, 

lad, or a girl, maiden, vios TTaTs Od. 4. 665 ; TraiSts vtapoi II. 2. 289, 
etc.: with another Subst., wafs avcpopPoi a 6qy-swineherd, II. 21. 282 ; 
TTaiSa Koprjv yafifiv Ar. Lys. 595 ; — also, kv TTaial veoiffi ttoTs Pind. N. 
3. 125 ; TTaTs tT uv Aesch. Cho. 755 ; tTi tt. Plat. Prot. 310 E ; ttcliSos 
pirjhtv ISeXTiwv lb. 342 E ; on the difF. of nais, iratSlov, ixfipduiov, 
V. Hipp. ap. Philon. I. 26, and cf Xen. Symp. 4, 17, Cyr. 8. 7, 6., I. 2, 
4 : — e« TraiSos frotn a child, from childhood. Plat. Rep. 374 C, 386 A ; 
£« TraiSos th yijpas Aeschin. 25. 38 ; e/c TralSuv cvOvs Plat. Legg. 694 D, 
or TTa'iScov evOvi lb. 642 B; ev6vs kic iTatScov e^fXOuv Dem. 564. 21; 
fjXiKiav T-fjV dpri iic tto'iSuv to be just out of one's childhood, 

Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25; e« pLiKpwv Tralhaiv Arist. Pol. 'j. 1*^,2 ; xopvi^''" 
TTaia'i (cf. xop'?7e'a) 11) : — proverb., tovto icdv TTaTs yvo'irj Plat. Euthyd. 
27c) D; S^Xov TOVTO ye ijSrj Kai TTaiSl Id. Symp. 204 B; TTaTdas [rotis 
TTpo auToO] diTe<j>r]V€ Luc. Peregr. II, cf Alex. 4 ; kvi Tts kol iv t/iiTv 
TTaTs, of the superstitious fears of a child. Plat. Phaedo 77 E. III. 
in relation to Condition, a slave, servant, man or maid, Aesch. Cho. 
653, Ar. Ach. 395, al. ; iraf, TTaidiov Id. Nub. 132 ; — applied to persons 
of all ages (so the Lat. use puer, cf. French gargon, our ' post-6oy,' 
Germ. Bursch). 

iraC(T8aj, fut. iTai^ovfj.ai, Dor. for TTat^ai, Tra'i^oixat. 

iraicTTfOv, verb. Adj. one tnust play. Plat. Com. ZevsKaic. I. 

-iraio-Tpia, f], fem. Subst. a dancer, Manass. Chron. 202S. 

Trai(f)acrcrco, to dart or rush wildly about, iTaicpdaijovaa hUoavTo Xaov 
'Axaiuiv II. 2. 450: to quiver, Lat. palpitare, Opp. C. 2. 250, H. 2. 
288. 2. trans, to wave violently, Xap-ndSa Jo. Gaz. Ecphr. 525. (Evi- 
dently a redupl. form, like SaiSdXXoj : the ^^AS, prob. connected with 
Skt. bhds (lucere), seems to be a secondary form of $A, v. sub (palvco : 
so that the primary sense would be that of quick movement, like that of 
light, as in aloXos, dpyos.) 

TTaib> (A), Boeot. -irf|(i) Hdn. tt. /xov. Ae£. 43. 27: fut. TTa'iaca Eur. El. 688, 
Xen., iratrjaoj Ar. Nub. II25, Lys. 459: aor. (TTaiaa Trag., Xen.: pf 
TTeTTaiica (i/Trep-) Ar. Eccl. 1 1 18, Dem. 1217. 18 : — Med., fut. TraiTjffofxai 
Lxx : aor. tTTat(rdiJ.Tjv Xen.: — Pass., aor. kTra'iaOrjv Aesch. Theb. 961, 
Cho. 184: pf. TTfiraia/jai (e/i-) Ath. 543 F: — but the pass, tenses were 
mainly supplied by TTXijaaui (hence Soph, says iTaiffavTfs Kai TrX-qyevTes, 
not TTaiaOivTes, Ant. 171): and iTTaTa^a (from TraTaaaai) was generally 
used as aor. (The Root seems to be Tlkf, cf Lat. pav-io, de-puv-ere, 
Lucil. ap. Fest.) Poiit. Verb (used now and then by Att. prose-writers 
for TUTTTo) or TTaTaaaai, cf vX-qaao) fin., and v. infr.), to strike, smite, 
whether with the hand, with a rod, or weapon, like ovtooj, Hdt. 3. 137, 
Aesch., etc. ; and often with the acc. omitted, TraiaSeis eiraiaas Aesch. 
Theb. 961 (v. TiX-qaaw sub fin.); Trafe ttSs strike hornet Eur. Rhes. 685; 
TT. Tiva 6s Tfjv yfjv Hdt. 9. 107; tt. Tivd p.daTiyi, /xaxa'tpa. Xoyxv Soph. 
Aj. 242, etc. ; TTiif TT. Lys. loi. 13 ; v<p' fjirap tt. Ttvd Soph. Ant. 1315 ; 
TT. Tlvd TTpbs fjTTap (paffydvcp Eur. Or. 1063 ; tt. rivd Is Trjv yaartpa Ar. 
Nub. 549 ; eis Ta arepva Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; /card to OTtpvov Id. An. 

1. 8, 26 ; icapa Soph. Aj. 308, cf. O. T. 1270: also c. dupl. acc, pondXcu 
TT. Ttvd TO vuiTov Ar. Av. 497, cf Eur. Rhes. 794, Alciphro 3. 43 : — also 
c. acc. cogn., oXiyas it. (sc. TTXrjyds) Xen. An. 5. 8, i 2 ; ti pi ovk dvTa'iav 
inaiaev tis (sc. TTXrjyfjv) ; Soph. Ant. 1307; — tt. dXpirjv, of rowers, Aesch. 
Pers. 397, Eur. I. T. 1391: — Med., iTiaiaaTo tov iXT]p6v he smote his 
thigh, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 6 : — Pass., Traiopievovs Thuc. 4. 47, v. sub init. b. 
rarely, like fidXXoj, of missiles, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18, An. I. 8, 26, and 
Plut. 2. c. acc. instrument!, to strike, drive, dash one thing against 
another, vavs ev vql otoXov (Traiae struck its beak against . . , Aesch. 
Pers. 409 ; tt. XaipiSiv eaw ^l<pos Eur. Or. 1472 ; and metaph., ev ipa> 
icdpq. Oeds . . fieya liapos tTTaiaev Soph. Ant. 1274; iiTaiaas em vcaw 
voaov Id. O. C. 544. 3. to drive away, tovs cr<j>TjKas diTo ttjs oiicias 
Ar. Vesp. 456. 4. of sexual intercourse, like Kpovai and Lat. tundo. 
Id. Pax 874. 5. to hit hard in speaking, like pTifxara epti'Seii', Ar. 
Ach. 686. 6. TTa'teiv olva), v. TraTaaaoj II. 2. II. intr. to 
strike against, to dash against or upon, Lat. illido, Xuyoi -naiova' e'lKT] 
npus Kvpiaaiv aTTjs Aesch. Pr. 8S5 ; so, Trpos rds TTtTpas tt. Xen. An. 4. 

2, 3; TTaitiv TTpos Td OTTjdTi Eubul. Incert.6; Trpos toc Xi6ov Com. Anon. 
370; but also c. acc, naUiv d^avTOV ipfia Aesch. Ag. 1007 (but perh. 


lllO 


Tratco — 7raXat(TTeco. 


some words are lost); KavOavet OTTjKrjv aKpav iraiaas, of a charioteer, 
Soph. El. 745 : — hence e/xiraios, Trpoairatos, irapanalco. 

iraiu (B), lo eat, iraiav t<p' aKl ttjv ixaSSav At. Ach. 835. (Hesych. 
gives iadiw as one interpr. of ita'iw, and Elmsl. ad Ar. 1. c. connects this 
sense with nareo/iai, tiraaai^ijv, Lat. pasco : — but perhaps it is only a 
modification of Ttaia io strike; cf. anoSto! Ill, iptiSoj II. 3, tpKdai 1. 2. 

ITaid)V, iraiiov, v. sub Xlaiav. 

naiuvcLOS, ov, = 11^011/10?, Plut. 2. iiSC, Longin. 16. 
Traicovia, 17, {naiajv) like yXvKvoiST], the peony, Theophr. H. P. g. 8, 6 : 
Ep. TTaiovirj, Orph. Arg. 916. 
Ilaicovids, aSos, rj, v. sub Xiaiwvios. 

iraiuvifu), to chant the paean or song of victory, Hdt. 5. I, Ar. Eq. 1318, 
Thuc. 4. 43, etc. ; tt. ctti Tafs rSiv ''EWtjvuv avjxipopais Dem. 321. 17 ; 
c. acc. cogn. to sing in triumph, uKoXvyfxov Ipov . . Traiaviaov (v. 1. iraiw- 
viaov, Aesch. Theb. 268 ; the form in a occurs also in Plat. Ax. 364 D, 
and (of an after-dinner song) in Xen. Symp. 2, 1 : — Pass., impf., £7r€- 
iraiaji'taTO avroh the paean had been sung, Thuc. 1. 50. II. to 

honour tvith paeans, rbv Odvarov ixovoi avOpuitaJV Traicov'i^ouTai (Med.) 
Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 328. 18 : — Pass, with paeans, ov5l naiwvi^fTai (sc. 
u Qdvaros) Aesch. Fr. 156. 

IlaiuviKos, 17, 6v, {Ilatouv) healing, Julian. 240 B. II. (Tlatdv 

lv)paeonic, like a paeon, Plut. 2. 1143 B, Schol. Ar. Eq. 303. 

Ilaitovios, a, ov. (riaiaii') belonging to Paeon or medicine, medicinal, 
healing, x^'P' X^'P^^ Aesch. Supp. 1067, Soph. Ph. 1345, Ar. Ach. 
1223; (pdpfiaKa Aesch. Ag. 848; evx^'t Id. Fr. 142: — c. gen., x/""^os 
epoJTos dci rratwvtos Anth. P. 9. 420 : — naitovids ao<pia, the healing art, 
medicine, lb. II. 382, 6 ; so, tlaiavh Texvrj Sext. Emp. M. I. 51 ; n. x^'P 
Anth. P. 14. 55. 2. as Subst., IlaKovios, 6, a healer, reliever, 

c. gen., Soph. Tr. 1208 ; Tlaia/via, of Athena, Pans. I. 2, 5, etc. b. 
Ilaiwvlov, TO, a hospital, prob. in Peiraeeus, not mentioned elsewh., 
Crates Qrjp. 2 ; a form Ilatajvttov is cited by Phot. : — also an antidote, 
Galen. c. Haiiavia, rd, a festival of Paeon, Ar. Ach, 12l2i- II- 
in Aesch. Pers. 605, KfKaSos ov ir. seems to refer to the paean or so«g' 
of victory. 

"iroitovicrixos, 6, a chanting of the paean, Thuc. 7. 44, Hesych. s. v. Ylaiwv ; 
written TTaiaviaixos in Strab. 422, Dion. H. 2. 41. 
iraKTO., -Tis, -Tos, Dor. for tttjktti, -tis, -t6s. 

iraKTOu, (TranTos) to fasten, make fast, close. Archil. 175 ; SuipLO. vaKTOv 
make fast the house. Soph. Aj. 579 > "'• ™ TTpoiTv\aia /xox^otai Kat K\rj- 
Gpoiai Ar. Lys. 265. 2. to stop up, stop, caulk, rd TfTprjjieva 

paKiots Ar. Vesp. 128 ; for Hdt. 2. 96, v. sub (/xnaicTua). 3. to bind 

fast, \ai(pea Anth. P. 10. 23. 

■irdKTiDv, wvos, 6, a light boat which might be taken to pieces and put 
together again at pleasure, Strab. 818. 

iraKTWo-is, Tj, a fastening or putting together. Poll. 1 . 84. 

■irAXa, 17, a nugget of gold, Strab. 146 : Spanish word, palaga. or palacra 
in Plin. 33. 77- , , 

T7a\aY|i6s, 6, a sprinkling, na\ayiJ.ois ai^aros Aesch. Fr. 340. 

iriXaGr), ij, a cake of preserved fruit, mostly of figs, but also of olives, 
grapes, and other fruit compressed, Hdt. 4. 23, cf. Theophr. H. P. 4- 3, I, 
Luc. Pise. 41, Vit. Auct. 19, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 D, Wessel. Diod. 17. 
67 : — Dim. iraXdSiov, to, Polemo ap. Ath. 47S D ; 7Td\a6ls, i5os, t], 
Strab. 99. 

■TrdXa6a)8t)S, «s, (elSos) like a vaKdOrj, V)\oiC. 1.80. 

TrdXai [a]. Adv. long ago, in olden time, in days of yore, in time gone 
by, udAai, ovti vtov ye II. 9. 527 ; tt., kov vtuari Soph. El. 1049 ; -ndXai 
TTOTC once upon a time, Ar. PI. 1002, Plat. Criti. 1 10 A: — often used with 
a pres. in the sense of a pf., opui . . TraKat, Lat. dudum video, I have long 
seen, Soph. Aj. 3; ixvevcu jrdAai lb. 20, cf. Ph. 589, Plat. Meno 91 A, 
etc. ; ndXai hot' ovns ye who have long ago been, Ar. Vesp. 1060, cf. 
PI. 257 ; — but also with pf.. Soph. Ph. 1030, Aesch. Pr. 998 ; with impf. 
in the sense of plqpf., ex^" i^dXai had long been holding it, 11. 23. 871, 
cf. Eupol. Aly. 13, Xen. Oec. 19, 17 ; — also with the Art., to jrdXai Hdt. 
I. 5., 74> 95, 142, Thuc. I. 5, etc. 2. ndXai is often used like 

an Adj. with the Art. and a Noun, 0? 7ra\ai <pwT(S men of old, Pind. 1.3. 
I ; KdSfxov Tov v. via rpocprj Soph. O. T. I ; tov irpoadt Ka8//ou toS 7rd\a( 
t' ' Ay-qvopos lb. 268 ; to Kaivd rots irdXai Teicnalperai lb. 916, cf. Tr. 
I165, El. 1490, etc. ; rd tt. Dem. 429. 22 ; 6 ir. Ao^or the former argu- 
ment, Arist. Pol. 3. il, 14, cf. 20; ot TT. the ancients, opp. to ol vvv, 
lb. 2. 1, 6, al. Cf. jrpojraAai. II. erst, before, of time just 

past, opp. to the present, Tijxlv TidKai Tj5' eVj ical vvv II. 9. 105, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 181 ; hence TrdAat comes to mean not long ago, but now, just now, 
much like dpri, Aesch. Pr. 845, Plat. Apol. 18 B, Xen. Oec. 18, 10 ; 
but opp. to dpTi, Plat. Theaet. 142 A. Cf. TraXaios. 

TToXai-Pios, ov, long-lived, Theod. Prodr. 

TraXai-YevfjS, c's, born long ago, full of years, ancient, yepait TTaXai- 
yfvh, addressed to Phoenix, II. 17. 561 ; ypTjvs tt. Od. 22. 395 ; avOpai- 
voi h. Horn. Cer. 1 1 3 ; 6 tt. Kpovos Aesch. Pr. 220; 77 ir. /j^rjrrjp . . 0e/iis 
lb. 873 ; TT. Motpai Id. Eum. 172 ; Trapliaala Id. Theb. 742 ; doihai Eur. 
Med. 421; Bd«x'os old wine, Antiph. Incert. 15, cf. Alex. Kvkv. I ; 
ix9po^ V °S°' Aesch. Ag. 1637. 

iTaXai,"yovia, ^, antiquity, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 182. 

TraXaC-yovos, ov, = TiaXaiytvrjs, Pind. O. 13, 70., 14. 5, Plat. Com. 
Bavrp. I. 

irSXai-tyBo^os, ov, of old renown, Philo 2. 437. [ 
iraXai-eTTis, tJ, old in years, Hesych. 

iraXaC-960S, ij, for TraXatd.Otos, Hesych., Phot. 1 
•troiXaC-OcTos, ov, established or laid up long ag'o. Call. Fr. 459 : gene- | 
rally, ancient, old, vfivos Ion ap. Ath. 634 F. j 
irSXaiuovtu, to wrestle or Jight, Pind. P. 2. 112 ; cf. UaXaincav. ' 


naXai|Xb>v, ofos, 6, Palaemon, masc. prop, n., a name of Melicertes, 
son of Ino, who was adored under this name as a sea-god friendly to the 
ship-wrecked (cf. Virg. G. i. 437, Aen. 5. 823), in Lat. also Portunus, 
Eur. I. T. 271, Lyc. 228; also of Hercules, Lyc. 663, Hesych.: — 
naXai|x6viov, rd, the temple of Palaemon, C. I. 1 104. (Prob. from 
TTaKaiw.) 

iraXaio-Y£VT|S, ii,=^TTa\aiye:Vri%, Ar. Nub. 358. 

iraXaio-yovos, ov, — TTa\aiyovos, Plat. Com. BaVT. I, Anth. Plan. 295. 
iraXaio-SovXcs, 6, a slave from of old, hereditary slave, Philo 2. 468. 
irdXaio-XoYeio, to discuss antiquities, App. Hisp. 2. 
■7raXaio-|jidYa8is, d, — ixdyahts, Ath. 182 D. 
TraXaio-jxdTwp, opos, 0, cmcient mother, Eur. Supp. 628. 
irdXaio-|Xb)X(o4', cdttos, o, an old rogue, Lat. veterator. Gloss. 
irdXaio-irXovTOS, ov, rich from early times, like apxaioTrXovTos, Thuc. 
8. 28 ; opp. to I'coTrAoi'Tos. 
iraXai.o-irpdYp.<»)v, ov, gen. oi'os, old in business, Hesych. 
•iraXaio-pd<j)OS, ov, a cobbler. Gloss. 

iraXaios, d, 6v ; Aeol. TrdXaos Eust. 28. 33, Boeot. irdXijos E. M. 32. 
6 ; but rraAads Epigr. Gr. 992 ; Lacon. iraXcop (v. infr.) : — regul. Comp. 
and Sup., TTaXatdrepos Pind. N. 6. 90, Thuc. I. I, Plat., etc. ; iraAaid- 
Taros Plat. Tim. 83 A, etc. : the more usual forms are TTaKairepos, 
TTaXaiTaros (from TrdAai), Pind. P. 10. 90, N. 7. 65, Thuc, etc., v. 
supr. (The penult, is short here and there in Poets, Soph. Fr. 655, 
Eur. El. 497, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 821 D, 862 B: in these places, 
Hdn. TT. fiov. Ae^. 4. 18 seems to have read TraAeds, cf. Theognost. 
Can. 50. 3, Schol. Ar. Lys. 988 ; in this last passage, Dind. restores the 
Lacon. form TTa\t6p, cf. Ahr. D. D. p. 71.) I. old in 

years, a. mostly of persons, old, aged, t) vios -ql TtaAaidj II. 

14. 108; vkoL rjhl TTa\ato'i Od. I. 395; TTaXatai (pajri eoiKuis II. I4. 
136; also, TT. yipojv, tt. ypTjvs Od. 13. 432., 19. 346, cf. Ar. Ach. 
676; XP°''V Soph. O. C. 112; If TTaXaiTtpoiaL Pind. N. 3. 127; 
'iv9a hr] TTakairmoi Odaaovai Eur. Med. 68 : — also in bad sense, a 
dotard {luwpos Hesych.), Ar. Lys. 988 ; cf. Kpdfios. 2. of things, 

oivos Od. 2. 340; v^ts .. viai ijbl it. lb. 293; rpv^ tt. Kai aairpd Ar. 
PI. 1086; [Tpn7peir] TiaXaial dvrl Kaivwv Lys. 179. 37; vTroSrjfxaTa 
Plat. Meno 91 D, etc. II. of old date, ancient, 1. of 

persons, ^tivos tt. an old friend, II. 6. 215, Soph. Tr. 263, Eur. Ale. 212; 
TTaXaiov AapSav'iSao II. II. 166, cf. Od. 2. 118 ; M'lvais TTaXairaTos iiv 
aKofi icTjxev Thuc. 1. 4; ot Trdvv tt. avOpainot Plat. Crat. 4II B; oi tt. 
the ancients, Lat. veteres, Thuc. I. 3, Gramm. 2. of things, At/t- 

rpa Od. 23. 296 ; TTaXaid re TToAAd t£ dSdus 7. 157 ; Kaivd Kat tt. epya 
Hdt. 9. 26; v6/j.oi Aesch. Eum. 778; Kara to vofiifiov to tt. Kai dpxatov 
Lys. I07- 41 ; «aTd toi' tt. Xoyov Plat. Gorg. 499 C ; ^ vr. TTapoi/iia Id. 
Rep. 329 A; TraXai' av [fir]], oTov Soph. Ph. 493, cf. Aj. 622 : — of 
places, Aesch. Pers. 17, Soph. El. 4, etc.: — to TraXaidv, as Adv. like 
TO TTaXai, anciently, formerly, Hdt. i. 171, Aesch. Pers. loi (lyr.), etc. ; 
TO Ye TTaXaiov Plat. Crat. 401 C, etc. : — also, !« TraXaiov from of old, 
Hdt. I. 157, Antipho 115. 23, Thuc. l. 2; tK TTaXaiTepov from older 
tiitie, Hdt. I. 60; (K TTaXandTov Thuc. I. 18: — dpxata Kai TTaXaid 
joined, Lys. 107. 40, Dem. 597. 18 (cf. Soph. Tr. 555), — as in Lat. 
prisca et vetusta, Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. 1. 16, 3. 3. of things, 

also, a. in good sense, ancient, time-honoured, tt. 6x0os, 8df a, <pr]/Mr] 
etc., cf. 7raAaid;rAouTos : and so more strongly, venerable, held in esteem, 
diTtp vaXaioTaTa dvOpuiiTois quae hominibus antiquissima sunt, Antipho 
141. 34. b. in bad sense, antiquated, obsolete, like apxaws, Aesch. 
Pr. 317, Soph. O. T. 290. 

irdXatoTTjs, TjTos, rj, antiquity, obsoleteness, tt. yap tw Xoyo) y eveari 
T(s Eur. Hel. I056 ; vtto TmXaioTrjros Plat. Crat. 421 D; eiVc tt. etre 
ffaTTpoTTjs Id. Rep. 609 F: — of persons, Aeschin. 33. 34. 

iraXaio-ToKos, ov, having brought forth long ago, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 2. 3. 

TraXaio-Tpoiros, ov, old-fashioned. Iambi. V. Pyth. 23 : — Subst. iroXaio- 
TpoTTia, Eust. 531. 40. 

TraXaioupYos, 6, (*(pyoj) a cobbler. Poll. 7- 82. 

iTdXaio-4)dvTis, es, appearing old, Geop. 7. 24, I. 

TrdXaio-tfipojv, oi'os, d, ^, old in mind, with the wisdom of age, Aesch. 
Eum. 838, Supp. 593. 

TTdXaioo) : aor. tTTaXaiaicra Lxx (Lament. 3. 4) : pf. veTraXaluKa Ep. 
Hebr. 8. 13 : (rTaXaids). To make old, Lxx (Job. 9. 5, 1. c.) : — anostly 
in Pass, (pres.) to be old, worn out by age, Arist. Meteor. 4. 12, 7i 
H. A. 5. 32, 2, al. ; eKnTWixa Ppaxidvos tt. is of long standing, Hipp. 
Art. 783. II. in Pass, also, to become old or obsolete, be old ot 

stale, of wine, Ath. 33 A; to . . TTaXaiov/Jifvov Plat. Symp. 208 B, cf. Tim. 
59 C. III. like Lat. antiquare, to abrogate a law, N. T. (1. c). 

TTaXai-irXoucrios, ov, = TraAaidTrAouTOs, Philo I. 233. 

irdXaitrfxa [d], to, a trick of the TTaXataTTjs, a bout or fall in wrest- 
ling; TTapd ev TT. 'iSpafxt viKav Hdt. 9. 33; tv ptlv t65' ijSrj tSjv Tpiuiv 
TtaXaia ixdTCDV Aesch. Eum. 589 ; naXalaiMTa feats of wrestling, Pmd. 
O. 9. 20, P. 49, Plat. Phaedr. 256 B. 2. any struggle, Aesch. Ag. 

63, Eum. 776, cf. Soph. O. T. 880, Eur. Med. 1214; TTaXata/MO' tjijmv 
6 l3ios Id. Supp. 550. 3. any trick or artifice, subterfuge, Ar. Ran. 

689, cf. 878 ; TT. SiKaaTrjp'iov a trick of the courts, Aeschin. 83. 16 : 
adcptcTfia . . Kat tt. tuiv dKovovToiv Dion. H. de Rhet. 1 2 : — Si QtTTaXdv 
TT., addressed to a person, Ath. 308 B. 

iraXoi(r[j.6s, ov, 6,—TTdXaicriJ.a, Greg. Naz. 

TrdXaio-nocriivT), ^, poet, for TrdA?;, wrestling, the wrestler s art, II. 23. 
701, Od. 8. 103, 126, Simon, in Anth. Plan. I. 2, 
iraXai-CTTdYTIS oivos, wine that has become oily from age, Nic. Th. 591. 
iraXaicTTtov, verb. Adj., v. TraXalco II. 

-irdXaio-TfO), to thrust away with the hand, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I, v. 
Eust. I415. 21 : V. TTaXaaTT). 


iraXaLCTT^ — iraXi. 


1111 


iraXawrTrj, ^, later form of ttoKaarij, q. v. 

•rrSXoiaTTis, o5, o, (iraXaiO)) a wrestler, one who practises the nakr], 
Od. 8. 246, Hdt. 3. 137, Plat., etc. ; dvdpcs it. At. Lys. 1083 ; -natdts 
n. C. I. 1969 ; — avv aaKti . . n., of soldiers, Soph. Fr. 738. 2. 
generally, a rival, adversary, Totov -n. vvv irapaaKevd^tTai iir' avTos 
avTw Aesch. Pr. 920 ; (ro<p6s it. Kfivos, of Ulysses, Soph. Ph. 431 ; Seivds 
TT., of a body of soldiers, Eur. Supp. 704 : a candidate, suitor, Aesch. 
Ag. 1206. II. Alexandr. for naXaarri, Lxx (Ex. 25. 23., 

3 Regg. 7. 24). 

iraXai(TTiatos, a, ov, later form of naXaaTtaios, q. v. 

irdXaicTTiKos, ^, 6v, {TraXaiw) expert in wrestling, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14, 
Luc. D. Deor. 20. 14, etc. : — 77 -kt) (sc. t^x'^v)' "r^ of wrestling, 
Paus. I. 39, 3, etc. : — Adv. -«cur. Poll. 3. 149. II. produced by 

wrestling, laxvs Plut. 2. 130 A. — Cf. vaXaiarpiKus. 

iraXaitTTOS, 6, =TraXat(JTrj, TraXaarrj, C. I. 4863. 

iroXaCo-Tpa, ^, {iraKatoj) a palaestra, wrestling-school, wherein wres- 
tlers {naXataTal) were trained, commonly by public officers, Hdt. 6. 126, 
Hipp. Art. 782, Eur. El. 528, Ar., etc. ; ds it. <pondy to go regularly to 
it, Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; Trtfitrovatv (is SidaaKaKcui' iia6r)croixtvovs Koi 
ypannuTa Kal iiovaiKTiv kol ra. ev iraXaiaTpq Xen. Lac. 2, I : cf. Tra- 
\rj. II. metaph. any school, i) rod 'AXt^dvSpov ir. Plut. Demetr. 5 ; 

^ Tov XaiKpaTovs tt. Longin. 4. 4 ; so in Lat. Indus came to be used. 

iraXoiaTpiKos, r), 6v, {iraXaiaTpa) of or for the palaestra, frequenting 
it, Alex. Incert. 70, Arist. Categ. 8, 26 : — Adv. -kuis, after the manner of 
the palaestra, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 206. II. later writers confounded 

it with iraKaiaTiicos, as Plut. 2. 639 F, v. Lob. Phryn. 242 ; — in Theophr. 
Char. 5, for aiiXiSiov naXaiaTpiKov, the best Mss. give iraXawrTpiatov. 

irSXaiaTpinis [?], ov, 6, like a naXaiarr]?, athletic. Call. Fr. 191, Plut. 
2. 274 D ; TT. deos god of the palaestra, Babr. 48. 5 : — 01 it. those who 
practised in the palaestra, C. L 2697. 

ir5Xai.aTpo-<|>-uXa| [S], a/toj, 6, one who watches or superintends a 
wrestling-school, Hipp. 1201 F, Epigr. Gr. 411, Ael. V. H. 8. 14. 

iraXoiTtpos, TToXaiTaTOS, v. sub naXaios. 

'naKai^6,\).ivos, t], ov, = TiaKal(paros, Poeta ap. E. M. 595. 33. 

irdXai-c|)S.T0S, ov, (-y^'i'A, tprjixi), poet. Adj., I. spoken long 

ago, rj pidXa Sr/ /xe vaXa'i<para 6ta<pad' iKavei Od. 9. 507., 13. 1 72 ; cf. 
Pind. O. 2. 72, Soph. O. C. 454; it. Xoyos, dpa'i Aesch. Ag. 750, Theb. 
766. II. spoken of long ago, having a legend attached to it, 

legendary, Spvs tt. an oak of ancient story, Od. 19. 163 (with v. 11. ira- 
\a't(payos, iraXaicpvTos, v. Hesych.). 2. generally, primeval, primi- 
tive, ancient, olden, y(V(d Pind. N. 6. 54; ytvos Aesch. Supp. 532 ; so, 
TT. irpovota Soph. Tr. 823; A'lKa Id. O. C. 1381 ; 'Axdpvat Se naXai- 
(parot eidvopa Achamae was brave of old time, Pind. N. 2. 25. 

iraXai-x0tov, ovos, 6, 77, that has been long in a country, an ancient in- 
habitant, indigenous," Aprjs Aesch. Theb. 105; Zfifios Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 
81. 13 (Anth. P. append. 362). 

iraXai-xpovos, ov, ancient, Tzetz. Horn. 385. 

irdXaiu, Aeol. irdXaip,!, Hdn. it. fiov. Xef. 23. 26 ; Boeot. iraXTiu) lb. 
43. 28 : fut. itaXaiaui : aor. indXaiaa : (TrdXrj). To wrestle, ov ydp 
TTU^ yt naxnotaL ouSc iraXaiaeis II. 23. 621 ; Kal vv «e to Tplrov .. 
fTroXaioi' lb. 733 ; -naXaiova' es rpi's Soph. Fr. 678. 13 ; ol kmaTdixevoi 
naXakiv Plat. Prot. 350 E ; (TrdXaiaav KaXXiara 'Adrjvaiaiv Id. Meno 
94 C ; TOV iraXaiaavTa -nor eKeivov him once famous as a wrestler, 
Dem. 537. 15. 2. w. tivI to wrestle with one, iiXoiXTjXdZri iird- 

Xaiatv Od. 4. 343., 17. 134 ; Xeovrt Pind. P. 9. 45 : — metaph. to wrestle 
with a calamity, aTgai Hes. Op. 411 ; cpSvqi Pind. N. 8. 47; iroXXaTs 
fij/ii'ais Xen. Oec. 17, 2.' — (For Hdt. 8. 21, v. •jraXecu.) II. c. 

acc. to overcome, Xoyov X6ya> TraXatareov Anecd. Oxon. 3. 2 16: — 
Pass., TTaXataSus beaten, Eur. El. 686 ; ^apvs TraXa'teaOai Id. Cycl. 
678. III. c. inf. to endeavour, Ach. Tat. 3. I. 

iraXaicajxa, to, that which is made old, antiquity, Lxx (Job. 36. 28). 

irdXaiuais, t], (TraXaioonat) a growing old, esp. of wine, TTaXaioiaiv 
hixtodai Strab. 243, cf. Plut. 2. 656 B, Ath. 33 15 ; ^ ir. twv ip.aria)v 
Achmes Onir. 158. 

iraXS(idonai, fut. rjao/jiai: Dep.: {-naXdiirj) : — to manage, execute, 
rah x^P"'' ■'TaXafj.dadai Tt Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17. II. like fi-qxavd- 

ojiai, Tixvd^ai, to manage adroitly, contrive cunningly. At. Ach. 659, 
Nub. 176; ToXur^jia TTaXafirjaaaOai to plan a daring deed, Pax 94. — 
Hesych. cites part. aor. act. ■naXaix-qaas ' Texi'°<'^os- (Hence the name 
HaXaiiifSrit : so the artist Daedalus was said to be the son of YlaXa- 
IMwv or EintdXanos.) 

trikiniT] [a], 77: Ep. gen. and dat. 7raXdt^r]<pi, -<piv : — poet. Noun, the 
palm of the hand, the hand, esp. as used in grasping, etc., vaXdfiri 
8* ex* X^^'^f'' «7X°5 Od. i. 104; (yx°^ iraXd^xricpiv dprjpa II. 3. 338, 
cf. I. 238, etc.; iTaXdtM Sovtojv Pind. P. I. 85. 2. the hand as 

used in deeds of violence, irdcjxetv ti vtt' "Aprjoi TTaXajxdwv by the 
hands of Ares, II. 3. 128, cf. 5. 558, cf. Aesch. Supp. 865: hence, a 
deed of force, pi^fiv iraXd/iav Soph. Ph. I 206. 3. the hand as used 

in works of art, etc., Hes. Th. 580, Sc. 219, 330, cf. II. 15. 411 ; ipya- 
Tivais n. C. I. 2169. 7, al. II. metaph. cunning, art, a device, 

plan, method, either in good or had sense, tt. ^iotov a device for one's 
livelihood, Theogn. 624, cf. 1002, Hdt. 8. 19, Soph. Ph. 177: esp. of 
the gods, d€ov avv TiaXd/xa, OtSiv iraXd/jLai, naXdixats Aids by their arts, 
Pind. O. 11 (10). 25, P. I. 94, N. 10. 121 ; Tru/fi/OTaTos TTaXd/xats, of 
Sisyphus, Id. O. 13. 73, cf Aesch. Pr. 165, etc. ; TraXd/xas iTavTo'ias TTXi- 
Keiv Ar. Vesp. 645 ; tt. TTvptyevris a fire-born instrument, i. e. a sword, 
Eur. Or. 820. III. handiwork, a work of art, Hesych. ; cf. Lat. 

manus Mentoris, ' the master's own hand,' Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. lOI. _ (Cf. 
hit. palm-a, palm-US : A S folm; O.H.G. volm-a : hence naXaix-dofiai, 
TTaXa/i-vaius, naAa^-ijS;;?.) 


IXaXaiitiSTis, o, gen. -ovs, Eur. Or. 433, Plat., etc. : dat. -ci Id. Apol. 
41 B, -(£ Sm. 5. 198 : acc. -t] Ep. Plat. 311 A ; -ta Eur. I. A. 198 : 
but some forms occur of 1st decl., dat. -ti, Ammon. (v. Soph. Fr. 426), 
acc. -Tjv Plat. Phaedr. 261 D: {TraXdiirj) : — name of a hero, not men- 
tioned in Horn., properly the Inventor, on which v. Soph. Fr. 379, Ar. 
Thesm. 770, Ran. 1451, Paus. 2. 20, 3, Schol. Eur. Or. 432 ; — hence the 
Adj. in the sense of worthy of Palamedes, HaXaixrjSiicov yt . . Tov^tvprjjxa 
Eupol. Incert. 2. — Dramas on Palamedes were written by all the three Trag. 

'n'dX(i|jii)(j.a, to, a device, scheme, Ael. N. A. I. 32. 

•iraXa|xis, i'5os, rj,=aaTtdXa^, Alex. Trail. II. 652. 

iraXajAvaios, o, {rTaXd/xr]) one guilty of violence , 3.T\A so, like avrdx^tp, 
a jHurderer, tlvos Soph. Tr. 1207 : one defiled by a deed of blood, blood- 
guilty, the suppliant not yet purified, like ■npoarpuTiai.os, Aesch. Eum. 
448, Soph. El. 587, Hyperid. ap. Harp. : — w TiaXa/j-vairj oh miscreant ! 
of the fox, Babr. 82. 6. 2. as Adj., tZ it, ^€vaj the abominable 

stranger, Phryn. Trag. Incert. 2 ; ucea'iai a murderer's supplications, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 709; yvwfit] pernicious, Synes. 224 C ; dpai TraXaixvatdraTai 
Id. 161 A. II. =dXd<Trwp, the avenger of blood, fj.rj TTaXajxvaiov 

Xd/ioj Eur. I. T. 1218; ha'i(iovis tt. avenging deities, Tim. Locr. 105, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18 ; Zivs tt. Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; cf. Poll. 5. 131, E. M, 
647. 43, Phot.^ 

irctXAaiov, r6,=TTaXddLOV, TraXdOrj, At. Pax 574. 

■TTa\6,(T(T<a, fut. fa) : pf. pass. TTcndXayixai. Ep. Verb, to besprinkle, 
spot, defile, a'lfiari t' iyK((pdXa> t€ TraXa^e/xtv ..ovSas Od. 13. 395; 
but mostly in Pass., TraXdaaero 6' aifj-ari dwpr]^ II. 5. 100; a'tfiari Kal 
Xvdpw TTewaXay/xevov Od. 22. 402 ; TierrdXaKTo nuSas Kal xftpas vTrep- 
9ev lb. 406 ; and in Med., TTaXdaaeTO x^^pa^ he defiled his hands, II. II. 
169: in Hom. the part, pf pass. iTeTTaXay/itvos is most common, cf. 
Hes. Op. 731 ; VKptrS) ttcit. vdwp Q^Sm. 12. 410. 2. Pass, also of 

the thing, to be scattered abroad, (yKtipaXos iTcndXaKTO II. 11. 98., 12. 
186; but, ■'AcaiTTos . . 7r£7rdXa«TO Ktpavvw, for eTreTTXjjKTO, Call. Del. 
78. II. in pf. pass, of men drawing lots, because these were 

shaken in an urn, KX-qprn vvv ireTrdXaxOt Sia/iirepe's determine your fate 
by lot, II. 7. 171; Tois dXXovs KX-qpo) TitTiaXdxdat avayov Od. 9. 331; 
TreTraAax^e Kara KXrjtdas iptTjxd Ap. Rh. I. 358. (Both senses come 
from the common Root iTdXXoj to shake; — for 1st, a thing is sprinkled 
or scattered by shaking or swinging it about, cf. iTaXij (pollen), TraXvvw ; 
and 2ndly, the Homeric lots were always shaken in a helmet, cf. iTaXXoj 
I. 3, TrdAoy, TTaXaxV-) 

TToXaaTT], rj, = TTaXdfir], the palm of the hand : hence, as a measure of 
length, a palm, four fingers' breadth, (a little more than three inches, 
cf. TtTapTov), Cratin. No/u. 9, Philem. 'EtptSp. 1, etc. ; v. Soxi^t]. — The 
old and genuine form, TiaXaarij, is recognised by Phryn. 295, Phot., 
and occurs in a good Att. Inscr. (C. I. 160. col. I. 28, 35, 37, al.) and 
in a Miles. (lb. 2860. 13), and TTaXaariaios in an Att. (C.I. 93) ; but 
in later writers, TraXaiaTT] prevailed and was introduced by Copyists 
mto the text of the best writers ; v. vaXaarialos, TTivrtTTaXaOTOs, rpi- 
TTaXaaros, and cf. Perizon. Ael. V. H. 13. 3. 

TraXoo-Tiaios, o, ov, a palm long or broad, Hdt. I. 50 (as Dind. for 
TTaXatar-, v. sub TraAatTTTj) : in later writers TTaXaiOTiaTos, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 7, 7, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 5, Geop. 2. 4, 2, etc. 

TTaXdriov, to, = Lat. Palatium, the Palatine Hill, Dion. H. I. 31, etc.: 
— hence IlaXdTLVos, r?, oi', Palatine, Id. 2. 70. 

irdXaXT), Tj, (jraXdaaai ll) anything gotten by lot, dpxTj, ^^fis, IJ-Otpa, 
yived Hesych.; (k TTaXaxfjs = i^ dpxvs, Nic. Th. 449, ubi v. Schol.; 
TTaXaxv^fv' eK yeveds, Ik TTaXawv Hesych. 

TraXcop, iraXeos, v. sub TraAaids. 

irdXevjia, to, an allurement, Incert. in Bast. Greg. Cor. 1017. 

irdXtvTTjs, OV, 0, a decoy-bird, Hesych.: — fem. irdXeiiTpia, 77, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 7, 8 ; metaph. of courtesans, (ptihaiXol Kepudrmv tt. Eubul. 
Tlavv. I ; — also iraXsvTpis, (6oi, -fj. Phot. 

irdXsiJtt), to catch by decoy-birds, Ar. Av. 1083, 1087 : metaph., tt. Tivd 
to decoy or entrap into one's oivn designs, Lat. illicere, Plut. 2. 52 B, 
Sull. 28, etc., cf. Jac. Philostr. Imagg. pp. 341, 569. (Perh. akin to 
TraXvvoj.) 

■irdXeco, to be disabled, only in Hdt. 8. 21, et TTaXijatie o vavTiKos aro- 
Xos. Other forms are preserved in various glosses of Hesych., TraX-qaac 
5ia(p6epeiT]. (TTdXriatv e<p6dpT). veTTaXTjKtvar (Kireauv. TttTTaXrjuivai' 
l3(fiXanixivat. The shortd. form TTeiTaXfiivos' l3(l3Kaijijxivos Hesych., 
et Phot. ; TT(TTaXK€Vai Xeytrat to eKmiTTeiv Ta TrXoia Hesych. — Cf 
dTTOTTaXeai, eKTTaXiai. 

irdXi) [a], -Q, wrestling, Lat. lucta, II. 23. 635 ; r) ttv^ fji iTaXri ^ Kal 
TToa'tv Od. 8. 206 ; Kpariajv TrdXa Pind. O. 8. 27 ; viKav nvypiTjv Kal 
TTdXrjv Eur. Ale. 1031, cf. Plat. Legg. 795 B ; tt. fj.avddveiv Ar. Eq. 1 238; 
oft. in C. I., 239. 245-6, 142 1, al. — The vaXataTTjS had to throw his 
adversary, and then to keep him down (BXtffetv Kal «aTt'xeif, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 5, 14): on the various modes of wrestling, and the customs 
observed therein, v. Plat. Legg. 796, Theocr. 24. 109, Plut. 2. 638 
D. 2. generally, battle, o.ttt(lv TrdXrjv Ttvt Aesch. Cho. 866; 

TT. Sopos Eur. Heracl. 159. (From ttoXXco, to swing, throw.) 

TrdXr) (or TraXifi acc. to Schol. Ven. II. lo. 7, to distinguish it from 
foreg.), 17, the finest meal, hat. pollen, it. dXtpirov Hipp. 614. 54, etc. : — 
any fine dust, avtirXTjaa TwipdaXfiuj TTaXris (pvauiv to -rrvp Pherecr. Ittv. 
5 : cf Hesych. (From iTaXXai, to sift by shaking, akin to Tra- 
Xdaaw, iraXvvoj, pollen, pulvis : hence TraiTraAj/, TraOTTdXi].) 

irdXT)(ia, T6, = TTdXr],J}ne meal, Nic. Al. 55 1. 

irdXTjiidTiov, TO, Dim. of TTdXrjixa, Ar. Fr. 548. 

iraXTiv, o, Lycian for ^aX-qv, C. I. 4269. 

irdXi. late poet, form of irdXiv. Anth. P. 5. 182 Call. ih. 7. 520, append. 
257. 22 ; cf Wern. Tryph. p. 417, Phryn. 2S4. 


1112 

iTa\i.y-y(Kws, euros, o, mutual mockery, cited from Philo. 

traXiY-Yevso-Ca, 7, new birth, new life, restoration, regeneration, of the 
world, rds (ic-nvpw<xeis Kat it. tov Koofiov Philo 2. 501; 7raAi77ei'e(7(as 
fj-^flioves, of Noah and his sons, lb. 144 ; 17 -ntpwhiKT) ir. tuiv okuv 
M. Anton. 1 1. I ; 17 dvawTTydis Kai n. t^s jraTpi'Sos Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 9 : 
of persons, a renewal of life, return to life, th ir. opjxdv Philo I. 159 ; of 
the transmigration of souls, Plut. 2. 998 C, Clem. Al. 539 ; used by Cic. 
of his restoration after exile, Att. 6. 6 : — hence, in Christian writers, 1. 
the resurrection, Ev. Matth. 19. 28. 2. regeneration by baptism, 

Sid \ovTpov Tra\i-fy(V(aias Ep. Tit. 3. 5, cf. Luc. Muse. Enc. 7. 

TrdXi-yY«vfo-ios, ov, belonging to regeneration, Clem. Al. 2 19. 

Tra\iY-Y€VT|s, CJ, born again, Nona. D. 2. 650. 

■nakiy-ykuiacro'i, ov, like TTa\i\\o-yos II. 2, contradictory, false, ayyc- 
\ia Pind. N. I. 88. II. of strange or foreign tongue. Id. I. 6. 

(5)- 35- 

iraXiY-YvaiATTTOs, ov, bent or doubled back, KtXivOoi Tryph. 523; 
written TrakifvajXTtTOS in Opp. C. 2. 305, H. 1. 54. 

TraXiY-YvucTTOS, ov, learnt or hiown again, Hesych. 

iraXiYKain]Xeij&), to be a TraKiyKa-nrjKos, to sell over again, sell wares 
by retail, Dem. 1285. 6. 

TroXiY-K<lin]Xos, o, one who buys and sells again, a petty retailer, 
huckster. At. PI. 1 156 ; n. irovqp'ias Dem. 784. 9 ; cf. TTaXifiirpaT-qs. 

■n-aXiY-KivT|s, es, moved back, going back, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1315. 

TraXiY-KXac7Tos, ov, refracted, crooked, Hesych. 

iraXiYtoTaCvo}, fut. rjaai, of wounds, to grow malignattt again, break 
out afresh, Hipp. Fract. 760, 767, etc. 

iTaXiYK6TT)CTis, y, the breaking out again of a wound, Hipp. Fract. 77'^ • 
— also TraXiYKOTCa, y, Id. Art. 830. 

TrfiXtYKOTOs, ov, properly of wounds, groiving malignant again, break- 
ing out afresh, it. TTaBrj/xaTa, like Lat. dolores recrudescentes, demio 
excandescentes, Galen. 12. 204; Sup. -Sjraros, Hipp. Art. 796, etc.: — 
so in Adv., avT^ . . TTaXiynurms avve<pipeTO according to his old ill-luck 
fared it with him, Hdt. 4. 156 ; (pipav to. av/J-ir'nTTOVTa fj-Tj tt. to bear 
accidents not as if they were inveterate, Eur. Fr. 576. II. metapli. 

of fresh outbreaks of passion, malignant, spiteful, inveterate, dWd tis 
ovK ifJ-lJ-i TraXiyKormv opyav Sappho 77' 'f^T^Soves tt. injurious, un- 
toward reports, Aesch. Ag. 863, 874 : tt. tvxV adverse fortune, lb. 571 ; 
iryfia Pind. O. 2. 36 ; tt. biptv ihovaa Mosch. 4. 92 ; rd tt. Xeynv Antipho 
ap. Stob. 422. 7- 2. of persons, hostile, malignant, rtvi Ar. Pax 

390, cf. Theocr. 22. 58; ol TraXiyicoToi adversaries, Pind. N. 4. fin., 
Aesch. Supp. 376. (Commonly derived from ttciXiv, kotos : but v. dA.- 
XdtfOTos, veoKOTOs.) 

iraXiY-KpaiTrvos, ov, very swift, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

iraXiY-KTicTTOS, ov, rebuilt, restored. Gloss. 

•iraXCY-KvpTos, o, a fishing-net, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 99. 

iraXi-SopKos, ov, looking back, Alcman 139. 

TraXi-KanTTTis, es, f. 1. for TraXi-yKafnTTjs, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1315. 

IIoXiKoi (not ndAt«oi), ot, a lake near Leontini in Sicily, emitting two 
jets of volcanic gas, Arist. Mirab. 57, Strab. 275, Diod. II. 89. II. 
in mythol., sons of Zeus, worshipped at Palice, Aesch. Fr. 5, Diod. I.e. 

TraXiX-XTjTTTOs, ov, to be taken back, Hesych. 

•TraXiXXoY€<iJ, to say again, repeat, recapitulate, &s oi eTTa\i\KuyrjTO 
[to TTpTiypia] Hdt. I. n8, v. erTavrjXoyeoj, and cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 21, I, 
App. Mithr. 14. 

iraXiXXoYta, J7, recapitulation, Arist. Rhet. Al. 21, 1 ; pL, lb. 7, 3. 2. 
retractation, recantation, Theophr. Char. 2. 

TToXiX-XoYos, ov, (Xiyai B, to gather), collected again, II. I. 126. 

iraXiX-XvTOS, ov, loosed again, unloosed, Nonn. D. 35. 250, etc. 

Tr5.Xi.|ji-pdKxeios, o, a reversed Ba/cx^tos, v. sub Baicx^tos II : — Adj. 
-TraXip.paKxeiaK6s, T], 6v, Draco 165. 26. 

irdXiji-Panos, ov, {Haivoi} walking back, laruiv TTa\'ifil3api.ot 65oi, of 
women working at the loom, since they had to walk backwards and 
then f(jrwards, Pind. P. 9. 33, v. Donaldson ad 1. 

-n-aXiji-Pios, ov, living again, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

iraXijA-pXacTTTis, h, sprouting or growing again, Eur. H. F. 1274, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 4. 

-iraXi|jiPoXia, 17, change of mind, fickleness, Anth. P. 5. 302. Agath. 
Hist. 2. 6. 

TraXC|j.-PoXos, ov, thrown back, reversed ; hence, {ttclXiv being taken 
in the sense of contrariwise, wrongly), untrustworthy, uncertain, unstable, 
TjOri TT. KOL dmara Plat. Legg. 705 A; SoAepos icat tt. Plut. Crass. 21 ; 
TO TT. =7ra\(/it/3oA(a, Aeschin.33. 24 : — of a slave, =7raAi';U7rpaTos,Menand. 
'Slkvojv. 7 ; TTe'SiAa tt. turned or patched sandals, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A ; 
iaros tt. the web of Penelope which was undone every night, Aristaen. 
I. 29: — Adv. -Aoij, Poll. 3. 132. Cf. TTaXtvaiperos. ' 

TrdXiji-Popsas, ov, 6, a wind counter to the prevalent north wind, Lat. 
aquilo recurrens, Theophr. Vent. 28. 

■iraXi|i-PovXCa, -PovXbs, f. 11. in M.SS. for -jioKia, -fioXos, as in Polemo 
Physiogn. 250, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37, Eust. 375. i. 

•n-aXi(i-p.ax«(<>, to reneiv the fight, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 55. 

TraXL[i-(x£TapoXif|, 17, repeated change, Plut. 2. 998 C. 

iraXifji-ijiTiKnis, €s, as long again, doubly long, xpovos Aesch. Ag. 1 96. 

T7a\Cp.-irais, TraiSos, o, fj, again a child, Luc. Saturn. 9. 

•n-aXi|j.-ire|J.irTOs, ov, sent back again, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des 
Mss. 8, 2. 147. 

iTaXip.T7eT£ia, y, =TTa\ivo5la, Theol. Arithm. p. 58. 

7raXi|j.-TreTTis, cs, (tt'itttw) falling back, Nonn. Jo. 7. 34., 9. 27 : — in 
good writers only used in neut. as Adv., like ttuAiv, back, back again dip 
€7rt vyas (fpye TraAi/iirerts II. 16. 395 ; as . . (v vrji 7raAi/*7r€Tes aTTovecuv- 
Tat Od 5. 27 ; so in Alex. Poets, Call. Del. 294, Ap. Rh. 2. 1250, etc. 


rraXiyyeXco^ — - TraXii/alpeTOi. 


■^ak^^L-■Tr(\ya, rd, {rryyvviu) cobbled shoes. Com. Anon. 321. 

■7raXip,--in)|is, fj, a patching tip or cobbling of shoes, Theophr. Char. 22. 

iraXiii-mcrcra, 77, pitch reboiled, dry pitch, Diosc. I. 97, Hesych. 

7raXCp.-irXaYi«Tos, ov, back-wandering, 5po/^o^ Aesch. Pr. 838. 

TraXifi-irXdJop-ai, Pass, to wander back, only found in part. aor. TTaKijx- 
TTXayxOets, wandering homewards, II. I. 59, Od. 13. 5. 

TraXi(j.-TrXavTis, es, wandering to and fro, MaiavSpos Anth. P. 6. 287 ; 
PiOTOs Epigr. Gr. 491. 5. 

iTaXip.-TrX€KT|s, is, twined or plaited back, Kvproi Opp. H. 4. 47. 

TraX£p.-irXovs, o, ri, -ttXovv, to, sailing back, Ael. N. A. 3. 14. 

TTaXifi-irXiiTOS, ov, washed up again, vamped up : metaph. of a plagi- 
arist who retouches the works of others and passes them off for his own, 
Anth. P. 7. 708. 

•n-aXip.-TTXa)TOS, ov. Ion. for TTaX'ifnrXovs, Lyc. 1431. 

•!TaXi|x-Trv6T|, T/, a counter-mind, Theophr. Vent. 26 ; poet, -irvoit], Ap. 
Rh. I. 586. 

iraXCp.-irvoos, ov, breathing again, Nonn. D. 37. 295. 
TraXC(Ji-iroivos, ov, retributive, Si'/cai Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 1 7- II- 
TTaXiiiiTocva, Ta, retribution, repayment, Aesch. Cho. 793. 
iraXiii-TTopeVTOS, ov, = sq., Lyc. 180, 628. 

-n-oXi|i-iTOpos, ov, going back, Nonn. D. 2. 247, Opp. H. 4. 529. 

iraXi|Ji-TroTOv, to, a reversible cup, like d/xcpiOtTov, dixtfiiKVTTeXXov, 
Inscr. Miles, in C. I. 2852. 39, 42. 

TToXip.-Trovs, 6, Tj, going back, returning, Anth. P. 5. 163, Lyc. 126: 
TT. Tvxy a reverse, Joseph. B.J. 4. I, 6. 

•TrdXi|i-Trp(iTT)s [a], ov, 6, = TTaXiyKdTirjXos, Epist. Socr. I. 

irdXin-irpaTos, ov, sold again or by retail, often sold, of a good-for- 
nothing slave who passes from hand to hand, Poll. 3. 125. 2. generally, 
servile, good-for-naught, Philo 2. 523, Poll. 4. 36, 190; also of things. 
Id. 7. 12 : cf. Tp'iTTpaTos, TiaXifilioXos. 

iTaXi.p.-Trpo86Tr)S, ov, o, a doitble traitor, traitor to both sides, Dinarch. 
ap. Poll. 6. 164, App. Civ. 5. 96, Diod. 15. 91 : — iraXifAirpoSoo-Ca, 77, 
double treachery, Polyb. 5. 96, 4, Dion. H. 8. 32, Diod. 15. 91, etc. 

•n-SXijJi-Trpv|ji.vi]S6v, Adv. stern-foremost, restored by Herm. and Dind. in 
Eur. I. T. 1395, from Hesych., who expl. it ofoi' iraXCp,Trpvn.vov x^fV'^- 

■iTaXi[ji-in)YT)86v, Adv. rump-foremost, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6, Hesych.: 
Adv. backwards, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6 (vulg. TrdXiv II). 

iraXiix-TTfiXijs, ov, 6, =TTaXtfiTTpdTr]s, Poll. 7- 12. 

iraXiix-TTcoXos, oi', = iraAi'/xTrparos, Poll. 7. 12. 

irdX[fi-())t)p.os, Dor. -(|)a(iOS, ov, back-speaking, recanting, tt. doiSa = 
TTaXivwdia, a song of recantation, reproaching the male sex instead of the 
female, Eur. Ion 1096, cf. Med. 415 sq. TL. = KaK6(pi]nos, Sva- 

(prjpLos, Tryph. 423, Hesych. ; tt. tvxa'i Philo 2. 301. 

iTdXin-<j)OiTos, ov, returning, Maxim, tt. KaTapx. 332, 570. 

TTdXin-tJjpcdV, oj'os, 6, i], changing one's mind, Lyc. 1 349. 

iTdXi[j.-(f)VT|s, is, growing again, of the Hydra, Luc. Amor. 2, Nonn. 
Jo. 7. 148. 

irdXu|j.-4'T]crTOS, ov, {if/d<u) scraped again, PiPXiov TTaX. a palimpsest, 
i. e. a parchment from which 0)ie writing has been erased to make room 
for another, Plut. 779 C ; and then TTaXt/xiprjaTov, to, as Subst., lb. 
504 D, cf. Catull. 19, Cic. Fam. 7. 18. 

iraXiv [a], poet, also irdXi (q. v.), Adv., 1. of Place, back, back- 

wards, in Hom. and Has. the only sense, mostly joined with Verbs 
of going, coming, etc. ; so also, tt. xo^piff Hdt. 5. 72 ; tt. epxtoOai, 
KaTeXOeiv Aesch. Pr. 854, Soph. O. C. 601, etc.; KiXtvBov T^vTTcp 
■qX6(s iyKovti tt. Aesch. Pr. 962 ; 6i«a «ai Trdi'TO tt. (TTpi<peTai Eur. 
Med. 412, cf. Valck. Phoen. 732, 1409: so, TrdAii' Sovvat to give 
back, restore, II. I. 116, etc.; tt. aTToSovvat Andoc. 22. 34; tt. dy- 
KaXiaat to call back, Aesch. Ag. 102 1 : — more rarely c. gen., TrdAii' 
TpaTTeO' vios ioio she turned back from her son, II. 18. 138 ; Sopv ttAXiv 
iTpaTTtv 'Ax'AA^os II. 20. 439 ; TTdXiv Kit OvyaTipos ^s 21. 504, cf Od. 
7. 143 : — the same notion is expressed by the double Adv. ndXiv avTis 
back again, Horn., and Pind.; oStc TTdXiv Od. 13. 125; a}// tt. II. 18. 
280; TT. on'iaaai Od. 11. 149; tt. i^oTTiaai Hes. Th. 181 ; dipoppov tt. 
Soph. El. 53 ; jrpos oIkov tt. Id. O. C. 601 ; otxaSe tt., tt. oiVaS' av Ar. 
Lys. 792, Ran. i486 ; tt. av Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. ; — in Att. with the 
Article, rj tt. oSus Eur. Or. 125. Connected herewith is 2. the 

notion of contradiction, where it is variously rendered, as TrdXiv ipttv to 
gainsay (i. e. say against), 11. 9. 56 ; fivOov vdXiv Xd^taOai to take back 
one's word, unsay it, 4. 357 ; opp. to dXrjOia (Itt(Tv, Od. 13. 254; so, 
TTaXiv TTo'irjae yipovTa she /;-a/;sformed him into an old man, 16. 456; 
fnyhi Tcu So^Ti TT. let no one think contrariwise, Aesch. Theb. 1040: so 
in Prose, contrariwise. Plat. Gorg. 482 D, 612 D; tt. av lb. 507 B: 
often so in compos. : — in this sense also sometimes c. gen., to TraXiv 
veoTTjTos youth's opposite, Pind. O. II (10). 104; XP^''°^ ''''' 
change of time, Eur. H. F. 778 ; cf. tfiTTaXiv. II. of Time, 

again, once more, anew. Soph. O. T. 1 166, Xen., etc.; so, avBis naXiv, 
TrdXiv av9is, av vdXiv, TrdXiv av, av TrdXiv avOis, avOis av vdXiv, v. sub 
av, avOis ; rrdXiv apxys Ar. Pax 997, etc. ; tt. Kat tt. Lat. iterum 
iterumque, Strab. 787, Ael. V. H. i. 4: — this sense often coincides with 
that oi back, as is seen from TrdXiv Zovvai; and in II. 2. 276, Od. 16. 
456, the sense fluctuates. III. again, /« ^!/nj,^!oph.El. 731. (In 

compos. TrdXiv sometimes means doubly, as in rraXififiTjKTjS, vaXivaKios.) 

TTahXv-dyytKo^, ov, bringing messages to and fro, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

TTdXtv-dYpSTOS, ov, (dypioj) to be taken back or recalled, Uttos ov naXiv- 
dypeTov an irrevocable word, II. i. 526; tt. aTtj Hes. Sc. 93; often in 
Nonn. II. taken away or destroyed again, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 

819 B, cf. 730 A. 

iroXiv-aipeTOS, ov, removed from office and re-elected, of public officers, 
, Eupol. Bavrr. 5, Archipp. 'IxO. 3, Nicostr. Incert. 8; and of build- 


TToXivav^^S — iraklppvTos. 


ings, pulled down and rebuilt, patched up. Find. Fr. 54 ; v. Harp. s. v., 
Phot., Suid., Hesych., and cf. vakififiokos, naXivd-ypeTOs. 2. 
in Plat. Tim. 82 E, va\ivaipera ytyovoTa . . koi StetpOapiifva, it is 
interpr. in Tim. Lex. tptvnra, (K(iAi]Ta, to kvavTiov ■ . avrfj rfi alptffci 
wa6os i/xiroiOvvTa, to be rejected, coutrarious, acting contrariwise, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

ird\iv-av^T|S, es, growing again, Anth. Plan. 221, Nona. D. 25. 541. 

irfiXiv-avTOjioXos, ov, deserting back again, a doiible deserter, Xeii. 
Hell. 7. 3, 10; al. naKiv air-. 

iraXiv-Saris, es, (*daco) learnt again, Hesych. 

ira\iv8tK€(o, to go to law again, bring a fresh action, Hesych. 

TToXivBiKia, a second action, a new trial, it. hibovai rivi Hdn. 7. 6; 
ivploKtiv Plut. Dem. 6; /i^ rfpiW .. tt. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 157- 

ira\Cv-6iKos, ov, going to law again. Crates Incert. 15. II. 
going against law, lawless, = piaios, Dem. ap. Poll. 8. 26. 

irdXi.v-SivTjTOS, ov, whirli7ig round and round, BaKaaaa Anth. P. 9. 
73; Koafioio TTa\ivdivi]T0v dvdyicrjv lb. I. 19, cf. 9. 505, 14: — returning, 
Nonn. Jo. 14. 28. 

iraXiv-Sivia, y, the eddying of water or air, Hesych. 

irdXiv-SidJ^is, 77, =iraA(ai£iS, App. Pun. 46, cf. Mithr. 49. 

i7a\iv-5opia, ^, a piece of stout leather for shoe-soles. Plat. Com. 'Svptp. 
1, cf. Poll. 6. 164, Pors. praef. Hec. lix. 

iraXi.v8pop.€a), to run back again, of a ship, Vita Horn. 19, Diod. 20. 
74, Plut. Cic. 22 : to rebound, as a weapon from a shield, Anna 
Comn. 2. to go back without coming to a head, of an abscess, 

Hipp. Progn. 43, cf. 45, 1034 A. 3. metaph., ir. vpos rds twv 

Kap-)(T]Sovicov eKiriSas to fall back upon .. , Polyb. 7- 3, 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
88 D, 718 F:— Verb. Adj. -5po(AT)T€ov, Clem, Al. 268. 

iTaXiv8pofj.T|, y, = irakivSpoiJ.'ia, Hipp. 1136D, Galen. 

iraXiv8pop.ifis, iS, = rra\tvSpofios, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 9. 

iTdXiv8pop.(a, 77, a running back, going backwards, Anth. P. 6. 307 ; 
Tov rjkiov Diog. L. 7. 152 ; a going back without coming to a head, of 
an abscess or eruption, Hipp. Prorrh. 91. Also iTaXiv8p6(jn)cris, cws, ij. 
Bust. 244. 28. 

iraXiv8pop,iK6s, 17, ov, recurring , of the tide, Kivrjffis Strab. 53. 

■iroXiv-8po[ios, ov, running back again, it. dinOt Luc. Timon 37 ; tt. 
lAAajSe TrivOos recurring, C. L 2240; pivds . . Tia\ivSp6fj.ovs Xa/^Pdveiv 
back again, Diog. L. 2. 65 : — metaph. uncertain, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 203. 
Adv. -/MS, backwards, Theod. Prodr. 

iroXiv-8&)[ji,TiTCjp, opos, 6, a rebuilder, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 218. 

iraXiv-eiiiropos, o, a retail-dealer. Phot. : cf. TtaKiyKdTnjXos. 

■iraXiv||o)ia, 77, a second life, Eccl. 

irdXiv-fcoos, ov, living anew, Nonn. Jo. 2. 105. 

iraXi-vi)V€|A[a, 77, a returning calm, Anth. P. 10. 102: Planud. ttoXvv-. 

iroXiv-i8pticris, tj, an establishing again, Hipp. 47. 27. 

TraXiv-vo(Tos, ov, relapsing with sickness, Achmes Onir. 77- 

iraXiv-vocTTOS, ov, returning, Nonn. D. 6. 62, etc. 

iTaXiv-o8€aj, to trace a path, return, Eccl. ; cf. rpioSiai. II. in 

Pass, to be repeated, recur, of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 22. 

iraXiv-oSia, 77, (odos) a retracing one's path, Theol. Arithm. p. 59. 

iraXiv-OTTTOs, ov, looking the reverse way, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

iraXtv-6pp.evos, 77, ov, rushing back, U. II. 326; cf. naK'ivopffos. 

■n-fiXlv-opjiTjTOS, ov, {opiMoi) = TTa\ivopaos, Schol. Ar. Ach. 11791 f^tc. 

iToXCv-opcros, ov, (opvv/ii) rushing or darting back, ws ore tis re 5pd- 
KovTa idajv TraXivopaos dTriarr] II. 3. 33 ; vija ..TT.es EWada Ap. Rh. 
I. 416; cf. TTaKivopiievos, TTa\ivopTOS : — also in neut. as Adv. hack again, 
Emped. 365, Anth. P. 7. 608 ; Att. iraXivoppov, with a backward wrench, 
Ar. Ach. 1179 Elmsl. (vulg. TTa\ivopov). 

iraXiv-opTOS, ov, = TraXivopaos, recurring, inveterate, much like TraXi-y- 
KOTos, Aesch. Ag. 154: — for the form, cf. Beopros. 

irdXi-vocrT€co, to return, Anna Comn. 

iraXi-v6<7Tip.os, ov, of or belonging to a return, upptfi tt. a desire of re- 
turning, Opp. H. I. 616, cf. Nonn. D. II. 413. 

iraXC-vocTTOS or TraXivvoaTOS, ov, returning, Nonn. D. 6. 62, Jo. I. 52. 

TToXCv-ovpos, ov, (ovpov) making water again, a pun in Martial. 

TrdXi.v-pijp.T], iraXCvpuTOS, v. sub TraXippxifirj, -pvTos. 

iraXiv-o-Kios, ov, shaded over again, thick-shaded. Archil. 30, Soph. Fr. 
272, Isae. ap. Harp., Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 2, etc. ; iraXio-Kios in h. Hom. 
Merc. 6, h. Hom. 17. 6, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, I, al. ; eh to tt. Max. 
Tyr. 5. I. ^ ^ 

iraXiv-aKoiria, y, a looking back again; the acc. as Adv. in the oppo- 
site direction, Eur. Or. 1262, e conj. Pors. 

iraXiv-croos, ov, safe again, recovered, Anth. P. I. 49, Nonn. D. 25. .'134. 

iraXivtTTaTeio, to return from secession, of the Roman plebs, Jo. Lyd. 
de Mag. i. 38. 

iroXiv-o-TO(xeu), — SvaipTjpLeaj, to speak words of ill omen, Aesch. Theb. 
258. _ 

iraXiv-o-Tp«TTTOS, ov, back-turned, backward, KeXtvQos Maxim. 77. 
KaTapx. 80, Nic. Th. 679 (v. 1. TraXtcTp-). 

■iroXw-(TTp6pT)Tos, ov, whirled or twirled round, Lyc. 739- 

iTdXiv-o-Tpo<j)os,oj', = 7raAi'i'(7TpE7rT05, Opp.C. 2. 99. Schol. Ar. Nub. 298. 

TraXivo-uXXeKTOs, ov, gathered again, Hesych. s. v. TraXiXXoya, Phot. 

irdXiv-TiTos, ov, {tIvoj) like dvTiTos, requited, avenged, TraXivTira epya 
yeveaOat Od. i. 379., 2. 144. II. act. requiting, Emped. 403. 

irdXiv-TOKia, 77, a demand for repayment of interest, Plut. 2. 295 D. 

■rrdXiv-TOvos, ov, back-stretched : Homeric epith. of the bow, TraXivTova 
To^a, apparently used, sometimes, of the strung or bent bow, which the 
archer pulls towards him by the string that it may Jiy back with greater 
force, as in U. 8. 266., 15. 443, Soph. Tr. 511 ; sometimes, of the un- 
strung bow, which bends back in the contrary direction, as in II. lo. 459,^ 


1113 

Od. 21. II. — But all the passages may be reduced to one sense, denoting 
the form of the bow, which is compared to that of the letter 2 or O by 
Agatho ap. Ath. 454 C ; and it is well known that the bows still used 
by many savage tribes assume a general shape of this kind, v. Diet, of 
Antt. p. 126; so that it denotes not a particular state of the bow, but 
its general form, back-bending. — Hdt. specifies the Arabian bows as 
being vaXtvTova, 7. 69 ; and in Aesch. Cho. 160, the epith. is given to 
the Scythian bow : — Eust. therefore rightly explains it by ctti 6d.Tepa 
piepi] KXtvo/xevov (adding however that it applies to all bows, not those 
of certain tribes only), 712. 23, cf. 375- 8; and Attius ap. Varr. renders 
it arcus reciproci. 2. in Ar. Av. 1738 we have 77^01 tt., back- 

stretched reins ; and in Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 369 A, -tt. dpjxovlr) Koa/xov 
oKcaaTiep Xvprjs Kal tu^ov, tightened and relaxed again, alternat- 
ing. II. TTaXlvTova, to, military engines for throwing stones or 
other missiles, prob. at an elevation, also called TTeTpoPuXoi and Xi6ol36Xa, 
the Rom. Balistae ; whilst the evOvTOva, like the Rom. Catapultae, threw 
nrrows pointblank. Hero Belop. 122, etc. 
irdXi-v-TpdirtXia, y, = TTaXiVTpoTTia, Poll. 3. 132. 

irdXiv-TpdireXos, ov, = TTaXivTpoTTos, Pind. O. 2. 69. Adv. -Xcus, Byz. 

TrdXi.v-TpipT)s, es, rubbed again and again, of the ass, obstinate, resist- 
ing all blows, Simon. Iamb. 6. 43. 2. knavish, crafty, rd . . nav- 
ovpya Kal tt. Soph. Ph. 448. 

irdXCv-TpivJ;, ilios, b, 77, = foreg., Gloss. 

TrdXiv-Tpoirdopai, v. sub Tpanrdco. 

irdXiv-TpOTTTis, es, =TraXlvTpoTTos, Nic. Th. 402. 

TraXiv-TpoTTia, 17, a turning about : in pi. reverses of fortune, Polyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 375 : changes of mind, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 157. 

•irdXiv-Tpoiros, ov, turned back or away, Lat. retortiis, tt. ofipLaTa, oipis 
an averted fice, Aesch. Ag. 778, Supp. 172. II. turning back, 

TT. epTTeiv, OTpeKpeaOai Soph. Ph. 1222, Eur. H. F. 1069 ; 7r. f« TToXejj-OLO 
Anth. P. 9. 61. 2. changing to the other side, contrary. Soph. Fr. 

964 ; TT. TT/s eXTTiBos dvofiaivovaris npos rds apxys eTTtPoXds Polyb. 
14. 6, 6; TT. rats c£ dpxfjs eXTrioiv exactly contrary to their original e.x- 
pectations. Id. 5. 16, 9 ; tt. voieiv tt}v /J-dxyv Diod. 15. 85 ; tt. TTOLrjoaaBai 
TTjv Sioj^iv Onesand. 27 : — to tt. tov haifioviov changeableness, lb. 35. 

TrdXiv-Tiiirr|s, ks, beaten back, neut. as Adv., Ap. Rh. 3. 1254. 

irdXiv-TCxTIs, es, with a reverse of fortune, Aesch. Ag. 464. 

•irdXiva)8tci), fut. 77cro;, to recant an ode and so, generally, to revoke, re- 
cant, Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D, 148 B; tt. Trpos to xf'p'"' Luc. Merc. Cond. 
I. 2. to repeat an ode, and so, generally, to repeat, Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 202, Philo I. 586. 

irdXivcpSia, i), a palinode or recantation, a name first given to an ode 
by Stesichorus, in which he recants his attack upon Helen, Isocr. 218 E, 
Ep. Plat. 319E, etc., v. Kleine Stesich. pp. 96 sq.; so Horat. Od. I. 16 is 
a pahnode to Epodes 5 and 17 : — then, generally, a recantation. Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 B, 257 A, Plut. Alex. 53. II. a singing over again, 

repetition, Clem. Al. 289. 

iTdXivcp8iK6s. 77, ov, palinodic, defined by Hephaest. p. 1 23. 

TrdXivcopos, ov, changing and returning with or like the seasons, Arat. 
452, where Schneid. restores iTaX'tvopaa. 

TrdXlovpivos, ov, made of TraXlovpos, Strab. 776. 

•irdXiovpos, (5 (Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 2, Ath. 649 D), or 17 (Anth. P. 9. 
414), a kind of thorny shrub, Rhamnus paliurus L., Eur. Cycl. 394, 
Theocr. 24. 87, etc. ; cf. pdfxvos. 

•irdXioupo-(})6pos 9pTva(, 6, a three-pronged fork made of the wood of 
the TtaX'iovpos, Anth. P. 6. 95 ; Toup TraXiv-oupo-c|)6pos, v. Jacobs ad 1. 

TraXippoeo), to ebb and flow, Lat. reciprocare, Strab. 153; of the wind, 
Theophr. Vent. 10. 

irdXip-poBios, 7/, ov, back-rushing , refluent, TraXippSOiov he iJi.iv avTis 
TrXij^ev [to Kvfia^ Od. 5. 430 ; fjTreipuvSe TraXippoQiov <pepe Kv/xa, of the 
wave caused by the rock thrown by the Cyclops, 9. 485 ; Trev'irjs Kv/ia 
TT. Anth. P. 9. 367, 12: — generally, = TToA/ppoos, vavs tt. Arat. 347; to 
TT. = TTaXlppoia, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 70. 

iraXippoGos, ov, = TraXipp66ios, but v. TraXippoxdos. 

TiaXippoia, 77, the rejiux of water, back-water, S'lvas Tivds . . tffxfpas 
Kal TiaXLppo'iTjv Hdt. 2. 28 ; TtaXippoia l3v9ov, of the tide. Soph. Fr. 716 ; 
TTaXtppo'ty eTTtVTjxeTai, of Delos, Call. Del. 193; 77 tt. t^s vypdryTOS, in 
the spleen, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15 ; tov Bepfiov Id. Insomn. 3, 2. 2. 
metaph., TrapdSo^os tt. tSiv Trpayixdroiv of fortune, Polyb. I. 82, 3; t/ 
T^s Txixn^ TT. Diod. 18. 59. [In old Att. Poets also TraXtppo'id, Soph. 
1. c. ; cf. dyvoia^ 

-iraXip-poipSos, ov, dashing back with a roar, prob. 1. in Opp. H. 5. 
220, Lyc. 3S0. 

•n-aXippoios, OJ', =sq., of waves, bivai Lyc. 380: in Opp. H. 5. 220 
TTaXlppoil3Sos, with v. 1. voXvppoi^os. 

irdXip-poos, ov, contr. -pons, povv, back-flowing, refluent, kXvSwv 
Eur. I. T. 1397: also ebbing and flowing, properly of the sea, and me- 
taph. of the breath, d77p Opp. H. 2. 398 ; da9na Tryph. 76. II. 
metaph. recurring, returning upon one's head, TTorpLos, diKTj Eur. H. F. 
759, El. 1155. 

irdXip-pOTTOS, ov, turning itself back, tt. yovv backward-sinking knee, 
Eiir. El. 492. 

iraXtp-poxGos, ov, roaring with ebb and flow, of Aulis, Aesch. Ag. 191 
(as Ahr. metri grat. for TraXippoOois). 

TrdXip-pvip,T) or iTaXiv-pi)(jiT) [v], 77, a rush backwards, back-flow, tov 
odXov Plut. Flamin. 10; tt. tvxvs a reverse of fortune, Polyb. 15. 17, I, 
Diod. 3. 51, where the Mss. 7rdA.1i' pvfiT], as in Plut. I.e. 

TTdXip-pvTOs, ov,=TTaX'ippoos: in Soph. El. 1420. Bothe restored TraAip- 
pvTov (for TToXvppvTOv) in retrihition (cf. vTte^aipeoi) : in Philox. ap. 
Ath. 643 B, — Meineke /xeXippvToicn. 


1114 

TraXi-CTKios, V. sub itoXivo-kios. 

irdXwrcrBTeoj, to rush quickly back, of waves, Diod. i. 33., 5. 22. 

mSXicr-cnjTOS, oi/, (treuo;, eaavfiai) rushing hurriedly bach, tpojirjjxa it. 
hurried flight, Soph. O. T. 193 ; ita\. ardxety Eur. Supp. 388 ; opfxav, 
Polyb. 15. 12, 2. 

iraXCcTTpeirTOS, •iraXCa'Tpo<j)os, v. 11. for -naK'ivaTpfnTos, -arpoipos. 

irSXiuJi-S, rj, (naXtv, iuKr]) pursuit back again or in turn, as when 
fugitives rally and turn on their pursuers, -naXia^is 51 yivijTai eic vrjSjv 
[1 in arsi] II. 12. 71 ; so, dv tol 'itiura TiaKicu^iv irapd vqSiv altv k-^ih Ttv- 
loiyn 15. 69, cf. 6oi ; opp. to TTpoiai^is, Hes. Sc. 154. Cf. naXivSlai^is. 

TTiiXXa, j), a ball, for the usual a<pa?pa, and so some would even read 
in Od. 6. 115. Acc. to Hesych., aipaipa iic ttoiklXuv vrjiiaruv ireiroii]- 
^tevTj. (Lat. pila, perh. akin to iraWai.) 

trdXXaYiAa, f. 1. in Aesch. Supp. 296, v. sub e/j-Trakay/xa. 

IlaXXdSiov [a], to, a statue of Pallas, Hdt. 4. 189, Ar. Ach. 547, C. I. 
150 B. 16: — acc. to Pherecyd. loi, = 5ioir€Tfs a'ya\/xa. II. a 

place at Athens where the court of the etpirai was held for the trial 
of unpremeditated homicide, whence they were said to sit km IlaA- 
XaSicu, Dem. et Arist. ap. Harp. s. v. em XlaWaS'iai ; €7rt H. dwcreis di/ctjv 
Ar. Fr. 533, cf. Paus. i. 28, 8 sq. 

iraXXaKcia, ^, concubinage, Isae. 41. fin. (Codd. naWaKlSi, Bekk. 
naXKania), Strab. 816, cf. Ath. 573 B. 

iraXXdKEvoixai, I. as Dep., n. Tiva to keep as a concubine, Hdt. 

4. 155. II. as Pass, to be a concubine, Plut. Them. 26; rivi to 
one, Id. Fab. 21, Artox. 26: — the Act. TTaWaic(vaj is used intr. in this 
sense, Strab. 625. 

iraXXaKT], y, = TraWuKis, jroAAas KovpiSia! yvvaticai, ttoWZ 5e irXevvas 
■naXKaicas Hdt. i. 135, cf. 84., 2. 130, al., Ar. Vesp. 1353, Antipho II3. 

5, Lys. 94. 34, etc. The naWaKT) was commonly a captive or bought 
slave, distinguished both from the lawful wife (v. supr.), and from the 
mere courtesan (eTa'ipa), Dem. 1386. 20. (Properly a young girl, v. 
TlaXXas.) 

TraXXaKia, jj, v. sub naWaicHa. 

TTaXXoKiSLov, TO, Dim. of mWaKLS, Plut. 2. 789 B. 

iraXXoKivos, 6, a son by a concubine, Sophron ap. Et. Gud. 450. 18. 

iraXXaKiov, to, Dim. of iraWaKos, Alcman 82, Plat. Com. Incert. 45. 

iraXXaKis, i'Sos, ^, a concubine, mistress, Lat. pellex, opp. to a lawful 
wife (dVoiT(s), II. 9. 449, 452 ; often a bought slave, as in Od. 14. 203; 
TT. Sov\r] Anth. P. 3. 3. Cf. TraWaKT). 

■iraXXdKi(r(Aa, to, v. sub ijXTTaXa'jiJ.a. 

iraXXaKos, 6, amasius, from vaXXa^ (q. v.), Hesych., Phot. 

IlaWavTids, ^, = naAAds, Jac. Phil. Th. 18. 7, cf. Clem. AI. 24. 

IlaXXdvTios \6(pos, o, the Palatine hill at Rome, Ael. V. H. II. 21, cf. 
Dion. H. I. 31, Paus. 8. 43, I. 

irdXXal, S.Ko%, 6, i), properly a youth, just below the age of an 'icpTjffos, 
V. sub IlaWas ; TrdXXiri^ in Cornut. N. D. 20 : — in modern Greek, ttoA- 
\rjicaptou or -Kapi, palicar, is a warrior. 

IlaXXds, dSos, ?7, Pallas, epith. of Athena, in Horn, always HaWas 
'Adr)vq or YlaXKas 'AOrjvait]; but after Find, also used alone, = 'AS?7- 
VT]. 2. a coin bearing the head of Pallas, Euhu\.'Ayx- 2- II- 
a virgin-priestess, Strab. S16, Eust. 1472. 37. (Commonly deriv. from 
TraKKw, either as Brandisher of the spear, or vapa to dvaTTenaXOai tK 
T^s K€(pa\fis Tov Aids-, etc., E. M. 649. 52, Eust. 84. iin., cf. Plat. Crat. 
406 D : — but prob. it is an ancient word meaning Virgin, Maiden, v. 
supr.; so TiaWas, avros, 6, is cited as = o vios, TrdAAaf, a/cos, o, as = 
dvTiTTais, ne\Xi<pr]fios, iraAXa/tds, iraWaKiov as = fieipaKtov (Hesych., 
and 7raAAa«iS, rraWaicr] as = vecivti, v. Eust. 84. 42., 763. 20., 1419. 
50., 1742. 37, Ammon., etc.). Pusey, Dan. Append. G, compares Hebr. 
pillegesh, but thinks that the Greek word is the original, having been 
introduced into Asia by Phoenician slave-merchants.) 

TrdXXds, avTos, 6, a youth, v. sub IlaAAds. 

irdXXeuKOs, ov, all-white, Aesch. Eum. 352, Eur. Med. 30, 1 164, etc.: 
— irdvXetiKos, Nonn. D. 7. 218, etc. 

noXX-rjV'H' V' ^ peninsula and town of Chalcidice, Hdt. 7. 123, Thuc, 
etc.; the Macedon. form being BaXXrivr], Eust. 1618. 45 (whence the 
joke on BaAAi7i/a56 in Ar. Ach. 234, v. Schol.). II. an Attic deme; 

naXXijveiJS, 6, an inhabitant thereof. Harp. ; fem. naXXt]vls 'Adr]vd 
Hdt. I. 62 ; naXXT|va8e, to Pallene, v. supr. I. 

TrdXXit)^, v. sub TrdAAaf. 

TrdXXo) : impf. eVoAAoi/ Eur., Ep. rrdWov as always in Hom. : aor. I 
tirriXa Soph., Ep. nrjKa Hom. : Ep. aor. 2 part. TTeirdXujv used in Hom. 
only in compd. dnweiraXuiv : — Med., aor. I Trr/XaijOai Call. Jov. 64: — 
Pass., pf. ireiraXfiai Aesch. : aor. 2 tirdXi]v {dv-) Strab. 379 : Ep. aor. in 
plqpf. form TrdATO II. 15. 645; for in 13. 643., 21.I40, cttSAto from eipdX- 
\o/ji.ai is admitted to be the true reading : (v. sub fin.). To poise or 
sway a missile before it is thrown, to fuv [eyx"^! °^ hvvar aXXos 
'Axaiiav naXXeiv, dXXa fiiv oios imararo irijXai 'AxiAAcvs II. 16. 142 ; 
[atxM'?v], Tjv irdXXev ■ ■ Se^irepr] (ppovewv Kaicov 22. 320 ; SoGpe Suw .. 
TrdAAou!' 3. I^ ; of a stoiie, b ov bvo y dvSpe cpipoifv . . , 6 Si ij.iv pea 
wdXXe Kai otos 5. 304 ; so in Att., ir. \6yx'>]v Eur. I. T. 824 ; Kepavvov 
Ar. Av. 1 714. 2. to sway other arms, not missiles, (xdicos Hes. Sc. 

321 ; Itvv, neXras Eur. Ion 210, Bacch. 782 : — then, generally, to toss 
a child, TT^Ac x^P'^'-" of Hector and Astyanax, II. 6. 474, cf. Eur. Hec. 
II58 ; Niif OXVI^' cTaAAfi/ she drave it furiously. Id. Ion II51. 3. 
uXripovs ev Kwey x'^^'^VP^^ traXXov they shook the lots together in a 
helmet, till one leapt forth, II. 3. 316, Od. 10. 206 : absol. to cast lots, 
II. 3. 324., 7. 181 ; but, GTavrei 5' '69' avrovs ol . . Ppa^tts KXrjpois 
iirrjXav ranged them by casting lots. Soph. El. 710; cf. SiawdAAo) 11: — 
Med. to draw lots, tXaxov -noXiriv aXa iraXXontvuv I obtained the 
white sea when we cast lots, II. 15. 191 ; so, TraAAo/ici'os KXifpip Xdxov 


ev6d5' tireadai 24. 200; so in Hdt. 3. 128, Soph. Ant. 396 (but in Att. 
commonly KXrjpovv, KXrjpovaOai) ; cf. vaXdaaa 11. II. Pass, to 

swing or dash oneself, iv dvTvyi vdXro he hit himself (in turning) on 
the shield-rim, II. 15. 645: to quiver, leap, esp. in fear, iv 8' ijiol out?/ 
CTTjOeai TraXXerai rjrop 22. 452 ; tTeTiaXTa'i fioi <p'iXov Ktap Aesch. Cho. 
410; also of the person, rraXXoiitvr] Kpadirjv II. 22. 461 ; Se'tnari rrdA- 
Xeadai h. Hom. Cer. 294, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, etc., v. infr. Ill ; yovv 
TTaXXtrai yepovTtuv Ar. Ran. 345 ; of dying iish, to quiver, leap, Hdt. i. 
I41, cf. 9. 140; irepav tsovtolo ttoXXovt' alero'i fly quivering even 
beyond the sea. Find. N. 5. 39. III. intr., like the Pass., to leap, 

botind, Eur. El. 435, ubi v. Seidl., Ar. Lys. 1304, Plat. Crat. 407 A : to 
quiver, quake, <ppeva heifxaTi iraXXcuv Soph. O. T. I53, v. supr. 11: to 
quiver in death, Eur. El. 477. (From .^IIAA come also naX-r], 
pol-len, iraX-vvai, cf. pnl-vis, also TraX-rj, naX-aiai, and irdX-os, TtaX-Xw, 
■naX-daaai ; also iraX-jxas, with Lat. pal-pare, pal-pitare : — these last 
words bring the Root into close connexion with y'2IIAP, d-cma'ip-oj, 
V. aTTaipoj ; so that prob. an init. ff has been lost, as is indicated in the 
double form Trai-ndX-rj, TTa-airdX-r].) 

TraXjiaTias, ov, 6, (ttclXXoi), atiajj-os it. an earthquake with violent 
shocks, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

iraXfiaTiKos, i], dv, ~ TraA/uiads, Eudoc. 

■iTdXp.t], Tj, a shield, Lat. parma, Hesych. 

•rraX|AiK6s, 17, ov, of, for or like palpitation, Suid. 

TraX|x6s, o, a quivering motion, vibration, Alciphro I. 39: — pulsation, 
palpitation, throbbing, older word for a<pvyfx6s (Galen. 8. p. 87), <pXe^wv 
Hipp. Acut. 389; iiiroxovSp'tov Id. Epid. i. 970; vtio KpoTd(poiai Nic. 
Al. 27, cf. Th. 744: absol. palpitation of the heart, a disease, Arist. 
Resp. 20, 2. 2. of wind or lightning, Diod. 3. 51, Nonn., etc. 

TraXp.ovXdpios, 6,=Lat. parmularius, M. Anton, i. 5. 

ndXp,us, vos, o, —PaaiXevs, Hippon. 9; epith. of the king of the gods, 
Zeus, Lyc. 691 : a gen. vdX/jLvSos (so Dind. for 7raAdy;iu5os) is cited by 
Choerob. p. 232. 3, from Aesch. [5 Hippon., u Lyc, 11. c] 

TTaX|ji.co8T]s, es, (eiSor) pulse-like, throbbing, palpitating, Hipp. Prorrh. 
70, Diod. 3. 50; IT. v6(jos Philo I. 166. 

irdXcs [a], 6, (TrdAAcu I. 3) the loi cast from a shaken helmet (Aesch. 
Theb. 458), ajx -ndXov Oifiev to cast the lot again. Find. O. 7. 109. 2. 
used generally for KXfjpos, lot, in Ion. writers, TrdAoi Xaxetv to obtain by 
lot, Hdt. 4. 94, 153 ; dpxds iraXqi dpxei-v to hold public offices by lot. 
Id. 3. 80 ; — but also not seldom in Trag., -ndXov icvpaai Aesch. Pers. 
779; TrdAo) and toAoi' Xaxeiv Id. Theb. 126, 374; "^^XV^ '"■ Ag- 
333 ; ovi iicXijpmaev naXos Eur. Ion 419, cf. Soph. Ant. 275 ; for Eur. 

I. A. 1 15 1 v. irpoaopl^Qj. 

irdXos, 6, = Lat. palus, a stake, Byz. 

■n-d\o-ap,ov, to, apparently a dial, form of PdXaa/iov, Paus. 9. 28, 3. 

irdXtris, ecus, rj, a brandishing, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 1 2 B, E. M. 394. 

TraXTafoj, to throw a dart (iraXrov), Hesych. s. v. lirdATa^a. 

irdXro, Ep. syncop. aor. pass, of irdAAoj, in pass, sense. 

TraXros, 17, ov, brandished, hurled, itvp Soph. Ant. 131. II. as 

Subst., iraXTOv, to, anything swung or poised for throwing, esp. a dart, 
Aesch. Fr. 14; described by Xen. as a light spear used by the Persian 
cavalry, either as a lance or javelin, like the jereed, Cyr. 4. 3, 9., 6. 2, 16. 

TraXvvoj, (TraAAoi) to strew or sprinkle tipon, with acc. of the thing 
sprinkled, XtvK dXrpna iroXXd iraXwov II. 18. 560; em 5' dXcpira XevKa 
TraAufcii/ Od. 10. 520, cf. 1 1. 28, etc. ; Ti Tti'i Soph. Ant. 247. II. 
to bestrew, besprinkle, with dat. of the thing sprinkled, iraXvvas dX<piTov 
d/cTrj Od. 14. 429. 2. of liquids, Kapr)v ISpaiTi traXivai Dion. P. 

1049, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1259: so in Pass., d avpiy^ evpZTt -naXvuerai 
Theocr. 4. 28. 3. to besmear, i^Si Anth. P. lo. II. III. 

to sprinkle, cover lightly, with nom. of the thing, endXvvev dpovpas 

II. 10. 7 ; VKpeTCi) 5' enaXyveTo rravra Ap. Rh. 3. 69. 

■ird(j,a, TO, (vdonai) property, Theocr. Fistula 12, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

•iran.pacriX6Ca, 17, absolute 7nonarchy, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, I and 16, 2. 

irap.pacriXsia, r), queen of all, all-powerful queen, Ar. Nub. 357> I ISO- 
Ap. Rh. 4. 382 ; of Persephone, C. I. 2415. 15. 

TrajjiPdcriXeiJS, eojs, 6, an absolute monarch, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 2, Lxx 
(Sirach. 50. 18) ; Aeol. acc. -PaaiXfja, C. I. 4725, 6. 

•iTap.p8eXCp6s, d, 6v, all-abominable, Ar. Lys. 969, Eccl. IO43. 

irap,pcpT]Xos, ov, all-profane. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. KcuvaraVTivos, Eccl. 

■irap,pias, ov, 6, all-subduing, Kepavvos Find. N. 9. 58. 

•7ra(ji.pXdpTis, €S, grievously hurt, Manetho 4. 31. 

Trap.pXdcr<j)T|[ji,os, ov, all-blasphemous, Cyrill. 

iraiiPoTjTOS, ov, all-renoivned : notorious, 'Byz. 

Ilap-PoKOToC, ol, the Boeotians collectively, (oimed after Xlavaxo-toi, etc., 
C.I. 1625.30. II. Tla\i.poi<!)ria {sc. tepd),Td, the festival of the united 
Boeotians, like Ilava6rjvaia, Tlavidivia, etc., Polyb. 4. 3, 5., 9. 34, II, C. I. 
1588 : cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 180. i. 

-n-dp,popos, ov, all-devouring, Ael. N. A. I. 27, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 6. 

Trap.p6Tavov, to, all the herbage, tov dypov, Lxx (Job. 5. 25). 

-Trd|xPoTOS, ov, all-nourishing, Aesch. Supp. 559. 

TTdp,poi)Xos, ov, all-counselling, v. 1. for TroXvPovXoi, Orph. 24. 4. 

irajxPuTcop, opos, o, 17, all-nourishing, Fr. Hom. 25, v. Stasin. ap. Schol. 
II. I. 5 : — pecul. fem. Tra(iPaiTLS, iSos, Soph. Ph. 391. 

T7dp.p.dKap, dpos, 6, 77, all-blissful, Orph. H. 18. 3, Hesych. 

Trap,iJioKdpi.os, a, ov, = foreg., Eus. de Laud. Const. 6. 

iraixixoKapicTTOS, ov, to be deemed perfectly happy, Hesych., Eccl. 

iTap.pdTai.os, ov, all-vain, all-useless, Aesch. Ag. 388 (Musgr. ndv fi.) 
Theod. Prodr. 

•irap(iaxC ['], Adv. in which all fight, A. B. 500. 

iTap,|Adxi-ov, to, the combination of all kinds of bait les,=- nay Kpariov, 
Phot., Suid. : Troixixaxia, 77, Eus. de Laud. Const. 7. init. 


iTO(ji(iaxos [a], ov, fighting with all, Aesch. Ag. 169, Ar. Lys. fin. : esp. 
= TrayKpaTiaaTTis, ready for every kind of contest. Plat. Euthyd. 271 C, 
Theocr. 24. 112 ; tt. drvx^V overpowering, Hipp. 28. 22. Adv. -X'^^> 
Just. M. Apol. 2. 13. 

•n'd|ji.|X6'ySs, aXrj, a, very great, immense. Plat. Phaedr. 273 A, Tim. 
26 E, etc. : — Sup. naixiJ.iytaTOS, Ael. V. H. 10. 2, cf. Lob. Phryn. 516. 

ira[ji[i.eYt8i]S, es, = foreg., Plat. Parmen. 164 D, Legg. 913 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. 6, 13, Dam. 416. 15, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 52 : — neut. as Adv., iTaiJ.iJ,eye9es 
dvaPodv Aeschin. 42. 4. 

■7Taji|j.€Stcov, kovca, all-ruling, Nonn. Jo. 5. I03, C. I. 8639. 

iTa|j.|iei\ixos, ov, exceeding mild, Jo. Gaz. 

iranixtXas, aiva, av, all-black, ravpoi Od. 3. 6., 10. 525 ; 6'is II. 33. 

■ira|ji.|i6\T|S, cs, in all kinds of melodies, vfJLvoi Lxx (3 Mace. "J. 
16). II. with all the limbs, entire, ieptia Poll. i. 29. 

■irdp.(j.€o-TOs, ov, quite full, c. gen., Theophr. H. P. 2. 15, 3. 

iT(i(ji[i.6Tpos, ov, in all kinds of metres, Diog. L. 7. 31. 

iTa(j,|XT]KT)S, cs, very long, -prolonged, yoos Soph. O. C. 1609 ; A070S Plat. 
Polit. 286 E ; TT. p-qaus irotdv Id. Phaedr. 268 C ; iv xp<'''OiS rr. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 5- 

■iTa.|ji(Ji.i)VLS vv^, ?7, a night lighted by the full moon, Arat. 189. 

irdiJi(Jnivos, ov, through all months, the live-long year, aiuv Soph. El. 
851 ; — but TT. atXTivq^TTavaiXrjvos, r/, Plut. 2. 936 A. 

irap.(JiT|crT4i)p, aipos, 6, y, all-inventive, p-oTpa PpoTuiv Lyc. 490 ; ''Ap'qs 
Poeta ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 123 (as Dind. for irapivrjaTwp) . 

iran.iJ.T|T€ipa, ■^, = TrafiptTjTajp, h. Hom. 30. 1, Anth. P. 5. 165, etc. 

■iTap.|j.TiTis, i5os, o, 77, all-ktiowing, all-planning, 6e6s Simon. 27. 

•:rap.[iTiTa)p, opos, 17, mother of all, yfj Aesch. Pr. 90 ; Koa/xov ^wrj 
Nonn. Jo. I. 26; (pvcns Clem. Al. 222 ; 9(a rraniJ.i}Topt 'Pci'tj Epigr. Gr. 
823. 4. II. a very mother, '(vvi) rovSe n. vexpod Soph. Ant. 1 282. 

■mni\Lt]\avia, y, exceeding great craft, Byz. 

ira|j.p.T|xavos, ov, all-devising, exceeding crafty, cited from Nili Epist. 

irap.p.idpos, ov, all-abominable, Ar. Pax 183, Ran. 466. 

ira[i.(j.iYT|S, es, mixed of all sorts, all-blended, all-confounded, 0(\ea 
Aesch. Pers. 269; avfi/xaxoi Diod. Excerpt. 576. 67 (as L. Dind. for 
TTanneyiOeaiv) ; /Sotj Lyc. 5 : — Adv. Tran/j-iyrj, Hke ira-yyevrj, Eus. ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 515. 

■iTd|i.|jLiKpos, ov, very small, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 2., 3. 7, 4, Poet. 7, 9. 

ird[i|jiiKTOs, ov, = 7j-a///«777s, o'xAos, Aesch. Pers. 53, 904. 

iranixioTriTOS, ov, all-detested, Eust. Opusc. 160.53. 

iTdp,|xopos, ov, all-hapless, Soph. O. C. 161. 

7rdii,p,op<{>os, ov, assuming all forms, of Proteus, Theol. Ar. 7. 

■n-d|i[i,ovcros, ov, all-musical, apptovia, xopf'ia Philo i. 625, etc. 

ira|A[i.6x9i]pos, ov, exceeding wicked, Theod. Met. 

irap.p.vpios [5], ov, all countless, Philo i. 329. 

ira(i(jiijo-opos, a, ov,=TTaiii/.iapos, Ar. Lys. 969. 

■ira(i,ovxe(o, TrajioOxos, v. sub Tra/icox-- 

Tra|jiira0T|S, it, all-suffering. Iambi. Myst. 3. 29, Manetho 4. 311 (sensu 
obsc). 

T7a|AiraiSi [r], Adv. with all their children, DioC. 41. 9; cf. -nayyvvaiKL. 

■irap.T7d\ai.os, ov, very old. Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6 ; 
opp. to Kaivus, Plut. Cato Ma. I. 

irdp.iTa\iv (rapinaXiv ?). Adv. altogether to the contrary. Crates ©T/p. 2. 

iraiiTrdnajv [d], ov, possessing all, Hesych.; v. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 209. 

ird|JL-irav, Adv. (ttos) like the more common prose Trdvv or travTi^Sis, 
quite, wholly, altogether, with a Verb, II. I. 422, Od. 2. 49, Hes. Op. 
^73' 300> Find. O. 2. 125 ; with an Adj., ir. oi^vpos Od. 20. I40, cf. Eur. 
Med. 1091 ; with an Adv., tt. erTjTV/iov II. 13. 1 1 1 : preceded by a negat., 
ovSe Tt vdnirav not at all, by no means, 9. 435 ; cf. 21. 338 : with the 
Art., TO TT. Eur. Rhes. 855, Fr. 196: — rare in the best Prose, as Hdt. 2. 
45, Plat. Polit. 270 E, Tim. 41 B, Xen. Ages. 11,4; freq. in Arist. 

■iTd(ji,Trovi5, Adv. strengthd. for irdvv, dub. in Dio C. 56. 30. 

■iTO|iir6i9T|s, fs, all-persuasive, Pind. P. 4. 327. 

Tra|AirT|8T)V, Adv., (ttSs) like iraij.vav, entirely, Theogn. 615, Aesch. 
Pers. 729, Fr. 160, Soph. Aj. 916, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1065 E ; also irap.- 
■n-i)86v, -ovis, Theognost. Can. p. 163. 

ira(«rn<ria, 77, {iriirdf^ai) entire possession, the full property, Aesch. 
Theb. 817, Eur. Ion 1305, Ar. Eccl. 868. 

irdnirXcio-TOS, tj, ov, in large quantity or (in pi.) in large numbers, 
Hdn. 5. 6, Ael. N. A. 10. 50, Dio C. 76. 16. 

trojiirXeCiov, ovos, 6, 77, muck more, Arist. Audib. 63 (Bonitz -ndpirrXfUJs). 

Tra[i,ir\T|Y8T)V, Adv. strengthd. for epnrKriySrjv, Suid. 

iranirX't)9€i, Adv. with the whole multitude, Ev. Luc. 23. 18, Dio C. 75. 
9, etc. 

ira|jnr\-q0T|s, er, of or with the whole multitude, Traixir\rj9ets 'ApKaSes 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 26. II. — irdfiTroXvi, very many, very numerous, 

multitudinous, utra^oXai Plat. Legg. 782 B, cf. Theaet. 156 B; yewpyiai 
Dem. 386. 5; c. gen., TTaiXTTXriOtis 'Apydaiv Isocr. 268 C : — with sing., 
T. &.V TO yivos Tjv (sc. tuiv ix^vaiv) Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 4 ; tt. iKT-qiieOa 
TT)V ova'iav a vast amoimt of . . , Id. Antid. § 165 ; Trvp ir. Arist. Mirab. 
39! Xpo^'os Diod. 14. 13; cf. TrafiirXTjprjs. III. neut. as Adv. 

entirely, iraprnXTjeh amax^v Dem. 347. 8, cf. Dio C. 55. 20. 

■^aixirXijGia, 17, the entire multitude. Soph. Fr. 342. 

Trd(i,ir\T)KTOS, ov : — deOXa w. contests in which all sorts of blows are 
given and received, Soph. Tr. 505. 

irap,TrXT|pT)s, «s, quite full, v. 1. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 8, Damasc. ap. 
A. B. 1408. 

•n-aiiirXovcrios, ov, very rich. Plat. Legg. 743 C, Dio C. 40. 1 2 . 
■n-dp,irXo\JTOs, oi/. =foreg.. Soph. Fr. 572, Galen. 6. 534. 
wanTroiKiXos, ov, all-variegated, of rich and varied work. niwXoi II. 6. 
289, Od. 15. 105 ; of sacred vases, Piud. N. 10. 68 ; of fawuskins, all- <, 


TrafjLy^ijcpel. 1115 

spotted, Eur. Hel. 1359. II. metaph. manifold, dXXoiorrjrai 

irapmoiKiXovs (v. 1. -naixnoLidXas, whence Dind. emends ndw noiic'iXa^), 
Plat. Tim. 82 B. 

irap-TToXts, €£uj, 0, J7, prevailing in all cities, universal, vojios Soph. Ant. 
614 : — the passage is corrupt, v. Dind. 

Traji.iroXXairXao'tdJV, ov, strengthd. for iroXXanXaaiajv , Byz. 

iTdp,TroXvs, iroXXr], ttoXv, very much, very great or large, very numerous, 
yeXojs Ar. Eq. 320 ; nXijOos, oxXos Plat. Legg. 677 E ; arpdrfvp-a Xen. 
An. 2. 4, 26; rvxi '"afiiroXXr) lb. 640 D (but Trdp-iroXXos as fern., Luc. 
Cyn. I, Ael. V. H. 4. 8, v. Apoll. de Constr. 42. 9) : — in pi. very many, Ar. 
Pax 694, Lysias 156. 14, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. II. neut. 

■ndjxTToXv, as Adv., very much. Id. Soph. 255 D, etc. Cf. vap-TrXtiuiv, 
■ndfi-nXfiaTos. 

iTa|j.'n-6vi]pos, ov, all-depraved, thoroughly knavish, Ar. Ach. 854, Nub. 
1319, Plat. Rep. 489 D, Dem. 267. 7. 2. of things, very bad, ofov 

Epich. p. 53. 3. Adv., ti a pLitovq puis txti-v to be very ill, Luc. Abdic. I4. 

ira^jLTropctjiipos, ov, all-purple, Pind. O. 6. 91. 

TraiiirOTVia, ij, all-venerable, Anth. P. 6. 281. 

7rap.TTpa.(T£a, 77, an unreserved sale of property. Poll. 7- 196, etc. 

-irdnirpeirros, ov, all-conspicuoxis, 'idpat Aesch. Ag. 1 1 7 ; cf. einrpevTos. 

irap.irpoo'ST), corrupt in Aesch. Ag. 714, where Seidl. proposed TTajj-nopB-q, 
from •n-afXTropGris, es, all-destroying ; Paley Trdp^irpoad' r). 

-irap-TTpocrcoiros, ov, of or with all faces, Plotin. Ennead. 6. 7, 15. 

iraixirpviTavis [C], ecus, o, the lord of all, Philo I. 642. 

•irdp.TTpa)TOS, J?, ov, the very first, first of all, II. 9. 93, Pind. P. 4. 196, 
etc. ; also in neut. irdixirpwTov and -ra as Adv., Od. 4. 577-i lO- 403, H- 
17. 568, etc. : — Sup. TTapiTTpuTiaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 1693. 

irdiiirvos, ov, quite full of pus or matter, 'Ai^'p. Coac. 177. 

Trap.4)a-yta), to devour all, Eust. Opusc. 263. 86., 343. 13. 

•irap.<t)dYos [a], ov, all-devouring, voracious, of a man, Alcmani7; 
TTup Eur. Med. 1187. II- omnivorous; Arist. divides animals 

into (a)0(pdya, KapTro<pdya, and TiapLtpdya, Pol. I. 8, 5, cf. H. A. I. I, 26., 
8. 3, 14 ; he remarks that rd Tra/jKpaywTepa -rroiKiXuTepa, G. A. 5. 6, 11; 
Sup., iraixipayujraTov 6 l3ovs Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

'n-ap.<|)aTis, es, all-shining, all-brilliant, radiant, of fire, Soph. Ph. 712, 
Eur. Tro. 548 ; of the sun. Id. Med. 1251, cf. Ar. Av. 1709, etc. ; of 
honey, bright, pure, Aesch. Pers. 612. 

'n'a|x4>aivu, to shine or beam brightly, of burnished metal {v.TTaiJ.(pav6cov). 
^Xoi xpi^ffo' Trdjxcpaivov II. 11.30; aaKos x'^^'^V Tapifpaivov 14. 11; 
TevxfOi va/xcpaivajv , of Achilles, 19. 398 : — also of a star, oare pLaXiara 
XapLnpbv iTaiJ.<paivrjat or -riat (Ep. for uapupaivti or -7;) 5.6; irpunov 
wancpaiv ojv, of a star just rising, Hes. Op. 565 ; ar-qdiai TtajxtpaivovTfi 
with their breasts white-gleaming, i.e. naked, II. 11. 100. (Poet, 
redupl. form of <j>aivcu, cf. 0afi0aivai, Trai<pdaau, Tia<p\d((ti, -namdXrj and 
TTacmdXr], etc.) 

'7Ta|ji.<|>dXd(u, redupl. form like Trai^daau (cf. nanTaXdai, ■navTa'ivai) to 
look around, esp. in fear, rare Ion. word, Anacr. 157, Hippon. 1 14 (105). 

iTa(ji<})aXijJ<i), = Tp6/ico, Hesych.; cf. ffapi^atvcu, /3a/i/3a\ufa). 

Tran<|)avoojv, gen. wvtos, fem. TTan<pav6aiaa, Ep. f>art. as if from Tiafj.- 
(pdvdoj (cf. TrapKpa'ivai), bright-shining, beaming, mostly as epith. of 
burnished metal, a'iyXrj [xaA«oC] II. 2. 458 ; tci5x«<i 5- 395-. 18. 144 ; 
also of the Sun, Od. 13. 29. 

iTap.4>dp|j.aK05, ov, skilled in all charms or drugs, of Medea, Pind. P. 
4. 415. 

-n-d|Ji<j>avXos, ov, utterly bad, Eccl. 

•n-ap,<j)eYVTlS, es,=TTaix<par]i, Soph. El. 105. 

•n-a|j,<|)6pT|S, f's, all-bearing, all-including, Galen. 19.469. 

•n-dp.4>-r)p.os, ov, all-speaking, Zonar. Lex. 1498. 

T7d(A4)0apTOS, ov, all-destroying, pernicious, piopos Aesch. Cho. 296. 

7rd(i.<|)0ep<7is, 77, destroyer of all, ardais Bacchyl. Fr. 34. 

Trdp,4)0oYY°s, ov, with or of all sounds, Hesych. 

TTa.yL<^i, Adv., =TravTd-iTacr I, Hesych. 

iTd|i(t>iXos, ov, beloved of all, Athanas. : irajitliiXTjTOS, ov, Eust. Opusc. 
158. 70. 

Trdp,(j)XeKTOS, ov, all-blazing, ^ufio'i Soph. Ant. 1006 ; tt. nvp Id. El. 
1 1 39, Axionic. ^tXevp. I. II. 
TraiAcjjoPepos, ov, very dreadful. Gloss. 

7rd|j,(j)OiT0S, ov, all-traversing, n. dvaoaa, of Hera, C.I. 3769. 
Trdp,<i>opPos, Tj, ov, all-feeding, Anth. P. 7. 698, Eust. 978. 4. 
■!Tap4>opLa, 7), all kinds of fruit, Theod. Met. 

ird|i<|)opos, ov, all-bearing, all-productive, Lat. omnium ferax, X'^'PV 
nafiKpopaiTtptj Hdt. 7. 8, I, cf. Plat. Legg. 704 C ; yata Aesch. Pers. 61S ; 
a friend is called -naixtpopuTarov KTrjpLa by Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7. II. 
bearing all things with it, n. x«paSos a mixed mass of rubbish, Pind. 
P. 7. 13. 

■n-d|a,c[)piKTOs, ov, all-terrible, Eccl. 

•7ra|X<|)p6vip.os, ov, wise in all things, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 596. 

iTap,c|)viY5-!]V, Adv. in total rout, Opp. H. 2. 548 ; v.\.TTafi(pvpSriv. 

Trd|j.<j>t)Xos, ov, {(pvXT), KpvXov) of mingled tribes or races, yivos Plat. 
Polit. 291 A ; TToAis Poll. 9. 21 ; tt. erjpts Ar. Av. 1063.- 

■n-d|x<j>vpTOS, ov, jnixed of all sorts, Opp. H. I. 779, Longin. 9. 7- 

•iTd|A4)a)Vos, ov, with all tones, full-toned or many-toned, epith. of flutes, 
Pind. O. 7. 21, P. 12. 34. L 5 (4). 35 ; also, tt. vfiivaios Id. P. 3. 30 : 
generally, expressive, xe^pes Anth. Plan. 290: tt. oivos, noisy, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 35 D. Adv. -vaii, Synes. 287 B. 

iro|x4>'iTicrTos, ov, all-illustrious, aravpos Eccl. : — ■n-dn.<j)a)TOS, ov, lb. 

-ird|x\j;€KTOS, ov, much-blamed, Manetho 4. 3 1 6. 

Tran»|»«KT<i)p, opos, 6, otie that blames all, Manetho 4. 58. 

■ira|i4nj<J)c£, Adv. with all the votes, v. viicdv Anth. P. 11 . 239, cf. SchoL 
Ar. Eq. 525, etc. : Dor. iTap.i|/d,(j)i, Polus ap. Stob. 106. 5. 


1116 

iTd[ji4/0Y0S, 01/, = TTo/i^e/CTwp, Ptolem. 

iT(ip.4'»jX°Sj f"'> i^^XV) Soph. El. 841, n. aviiaan, acc. to Schol.,= 
■naauiv ipvxujv avaaati, cf. Od. II. 483 sq., Aesch. Cho. 355. 
Trijivl/vixpos, ov, bitterly cold, TroTajxos, Byz. 

•ird[i(Iixos, o, Dor. for wa/^oSxos, a possessor, Hesych. : — so, ■^:a,^L<l>x^a, 
to possess, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 168 ; Hesych. also cites vra^wxiii'' 
= K€icTr])/,evos. 

ir&v, iravos, 6, a kind of Jish, Ptol. Hephaest. in Phot. Bibl. 153, Suid. 

Ildv, gen. TIdvos, 0, Pan, a rural god of Arcadia, son of Hermes by a 
Nymph, h. Horn. 18. 34, Schol. Theocr. 3 ; or by Penelope, Hdt. 2. 145; 
— represented with goat's feet {/cepo^aT-qs Ar. Ran. 230), horns, and 
shaggy hair, cf. Sarvpos, and v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 387: called 
Pan, acc. to h. Hom. 18. 47, because he delighted all, Xlava 5e iJ.iv 
icaXteaicov, on tppiva iraaiv irfpipfv. Pan was chiefly worshipped in 
Arcadia, Si Ylav, 'ApicaSias fj-ihtiav Pind. Fr. 63, cf. Theocr. I. 124, etc. ; 
this worship, acc. to Hdt. 2. 145, was later than the Trojan war ; indeed 
at Athens, he tells us (6. 105, 106), it did not begin till after the battle 
of Marathon ; cf. Hav^Ta. Later, the legends of Pan were much enlarged 
and varied ; his name and attributes being taken as mysterious symbols 
of nature, Creuzer Symbol. 3. I. p. 164 Fr. Transl.; he was also supposed 
to be the cause of sudden alarms, v. sub UavLKos. — The pi. na^es occurs 
Ar. Eccl. 1069, Theocr. 4. 63, Diod. I. 88 ; cf. "Zarvpos, ^etXrjvos. 

iravaPpos, ov, quite or very soft, Luc. Rhet. Praec. II. 

TrdvA-yiOos, ov, also rj, ov, absolutely good, Cratin. Incert. 114, Ep. Plat. 
354 E : — TravaYa9Ca, 7, perfect goodness, Theag. ap. Stob. 8. 57. 

iravaYacj-TOS, ov, admired by all, C. L 8704. 4. 

TravaY€VT]TOs, ov, all-utihegotteti, Dion. Areop. 

Trava7if|S, e's, all-hallowed, Lat. sacrosanctus, of the Rom. Tribuni 
Plebis, Dion. H. 6. 89., 8. 87, Plut. Camill. 20; ir. Up(vs,Upeta C. I. 380. 
6, Poll. I. 35. II. imder an ayos, Philonid. KoOopv. I. 

Trdva-yia, ?), perfect holiness, of the host, Eccl. 

iravdyios, a, ov, all-holy, Joseph. Mace. 7, 2, Eccl. : — 77 Ylava-^'ia, of 
the Virgin, C. L 8731, al. 

irdvaYicTTia, r/, =iTavayta, Hesych.: as a title, Byz. 

Travayvos, =Travayr]s, Schol. Aeschin. 12. 10 Dind., Eccl. 

irdvaYpeus, o, one who catches everything, kKiriSa /xoiprjs /xavaypeos 
Anth. P. 6. 75., 7. 609 ; (jwXaKojv .. navaypia KavOov 5. 219. 

iravdypios, ov, gidte wild or savage, Opp. C. 2. 45: — in Pseudo-Phocyl. 
IQO, Brunck navaypetovs, Bergk rravaypijas. 

irdvaYpov, to, a fishing or hunting-net (v. sq.), Opp. C. I. 151, H. 3. 
83. II. a large hen-coop in which fowls are fattened, Ath. 22 D. 

-irdvdYpos, ov, (dypa) catching all, X'lvov n., of a large fishing-net, II. 
5. 487, Tryph. 674 ; BIktvov Ath. 25 B, 

-rravdYpUTTVOs, ov, all-wakeful, /xipiixva Anth. P. 7. 195. 

iravaYvpis, Dor. for navqyvpis. 

TravaciKT|s, cs, all nnseenily, Epigr. Gr. 403. I. 

irdvacpYTis, e'r, all-undigested, dopvov Nic. Al. 66. 

TTdvaOdvaros, ov, all-immortal, C. L 9687. 

Trdvd6e|xiTOS, ov, =sq., Nicet. Ann. 169 B. 

iravdGeos, ov, all-godless, Byz. 

TravdGEcrjios, ov, quite lawless, Opp. C. 2. 438., 3. 224; also irava- 
GttTfxios, Manetho 4. 56. 

irdvdOeo-TOS, ov, (diaaaaOai) quite inexorable, Hesych. ; Cod. navai- 
Beros. 

IIdva9T)vaia (sc. lepa), ra, Panathenaea, two festivals of the Athenians, 
TO, jxtyaKa and rd /xi/cpci (cp. Thuc. 5. 47, Isocr. 236 C, C. I. I47, with 
Lys. 161. 37, 39, C. L 73. b, p. 891), in honour of Athena, Ar. Nub. 988, 
etc. The greater was celebrated in the third year of each Olympiad, prob. 
on the 28th of Hecatombaeon ; the latter annually, or (acc. to others) 
in the same month in each of the other three years, Andoc. 4. 43. On 
the day of their celebration, v. Clinton. F. H. 2. 325 note, 332 sqq. — We 
also hear of IlavaO-qvaicrTai, celebrators of Panathenaea, at Teos, C. L 
3073 ; at Rhodes. lb. 2528. 

ndva9T)vaiK6s, t}, ov, of, for, or at the Panathenaea, T) U.. Tro/nrrj Thuc. 

I. 20, etc. : — 15 II. (sc. \070s) name of a speech of Isocr. : rd n. name 
of certain cups, Posidon. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

navaOT|vaiov, to, a temple of Athena at Ilium, C. I. 3599. 16. 
TTavd9\ios, a, ov, all-wretched, Aesch. Cho. 697, Soph. O. C. 1 1 10, Eur. 
Hec. 658. 

■iTavaiYXT|€is, (aaa, (v, all-shining, Kijiros Anth. P. 9. 806. 

■n-avaiSoios, rj, ov, all-revered, Epigr. Gr. (addend.) 228 b. 

irdvaiGos [rrdf-], rj, ov, all-blazing, icopvSes II. 14.372. 

irdvaioXos, ov, epith. of ^ajOTrjp, II. 4, 186, 215., 10. 77., 13. 552; of 
Ouiprj^ II. 374 ; of crd/ros, 13. 552, Hes. Sc. 139 ; — either all-variegated, 
sparkling (so, it. ovpavos Orph. H. 4. 7), or, quite light, easily-moved, v. 
sub aloKos. II. metaph. manifold, /Bayfiara Aesch. Pers. 635. 

■iTavaio-9T]cria, 7, full vigour of the senses, restored by Meibom. in 
Diog. L. 10. 65, for avaLoO-. 

TravaCcrios, a, ov, all-favourable, Eccl. 

iravdicTTOS, ov, all-unknown. Or. Sib. 3. 393. 

iravaCcrijXos, ov, all-impious, Hesych. 

iravaio-xTls, is, utterly ugly, ugliest, Trjv iSeav Arist. Eth. N. 1.8, 16, 
cf. Poll. 6. 163. • 

■iTavaKrxpa|xop<j)ta, 17, absolute ugliness, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 216. 

irdvaicrxpos, ov, = vavaiaxVs, Dio Chrys. I. 584 ; Sup., Trai/aKJx'ffT?) 
Tepif/ts Anth. P. 6. 163. Adv. -pas, v. 1. for ir&vv aiaxpSis, Polyb. 4. 58, 

I I , Tzetz. 

irdvaiTios," ov, (aiTia) the cause of all, Zeus Aesch. Ag. i486. 2. 
to whom all the guilt belongs, opp. to /xiTaiTios, Id. Eum. 200. 
IlavaiTioXiov. to, the General Assembly of the Aetolians. Liv. 31. 29. 


irdvaKapir-qs, is, all-barren, Nic. Th. 612. 

TravaKeia, 77, an jmiversal remedy, panacea, Longin. 38, etc. 2. 
name of a healing herb or its juice (cf. TravaKT/s 11), Call. ApoU. 39, etc. ; 
rr. pifa Galen. ; Lat. /ifwacea, Lucan. 9. 921. II. personified as 

daughter of Aesculapius, Hipp. Jusj., Ar. PI. 702, 730. 

iravdKeios, ov, = TTavaKi]s, Nic. Th. 508. 

irdvaKes, to, v. navaicTjs II. 

iravdKT), f],=irav6.Kiia, Anth. Plan. 273. 

iTdvdKT|pdTOS, ov, all-uncontaminated, Synes. H. 8.41: all-tmhurt, in- 
violable, ^wTj Nonn. Jo. 6. 200. 

irdvaKTis, is, {duos) all-healing, iravaicis <papfiaK0v Call. Ep. 49 ; so 
iravauis alone; cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. II, I sqq. II. TravaKis 

(with changed accent), ovs, to, a plant from which the ovoirdva^ is got, 
Diosc. 3. 55, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, I ; cf. navaiceia 2, vdva^. 

TTavdKiTTjs (sc. oiVos), o, wine prepared with irdvaKes, Diosc. 5. 72. 

-irdvaKTcios, ov, in Nic. Th. 626, tt. icovIXt], expl. by the Schol. as a 
poi^t. torm of TravaKctos. So irdvaKTOS ' opiyavos, Hesych. 

iTdvdA.dcrTaip, opos, d, strengthd. for dAdcrToip, Anth. P. 9. 269. 

Trdvd\T)9Tis, is, all true, ir. KaKojxavrts an evil prophet all too true, 
Aesch. Theb. 724 : — Adv. -6ws, Id. Supp. 85. 2. of things, abso- 

lutely true or real, fjBovq Plat. Rep. 583 B. 

■irdvdXT)[ia)V, ov, gen. ovos, roving all about. Prod. Hymn. 2. 15. 

•irdva\9T|S, is, all-healing, Nic. Th. 939. 

TrdvaXKT)s, is, all-powerful, Aesch. Theb. 166 ; cf. TravapKTjs. Adv. 
~Kws, Eccl. 

-irdvdXovpYT|S, is, all-purple-dyed, Xenophan. 3. 3. 
iTdvdXcoTos [dA], ov, all-catching, all-embracittg, drr) Aesch. Ag. 361. 
•n-dvdp,6i8T]TOS, ov, all-unsmiling, irpdaanra Opp. C. 3. 141. 
irdvap-ciXiKTOS, ov, all-implacable, hpdicaiva Opp. C. 3. 223. 
Travap-eiXixos, ov, all-unmerciful, rjrop Opp. C. 2. 203. 
■irdvdp.€pos, ov. Dor. for iravrnxepos. 

-irdvd(i|j,opos, ov, without any share in, rivos Anth. P. 14. 125. 

ndvdjAOS, o, name of an Aetolian month, v. s. lldv^pLos. 

irdvdp.wp.os, ov, all-blameless, Simon. 8. 17 (Schneidew. 12. 19). 

TTdvdv9pa)7ros, ov, for irdvToiv dvOpijnuv, common to all men, Eccl. 

•irdvdvvTOS, ov, (dvvTOj) fully accomplishable. Phot. II. all- 

accomplishing. Id. 

irdva^, aKos, (d ?) the plant ndvaKts or navaKtia, the juice of which is 
orrondva^, Diosc. 3. 55, etc. 

■rrdvd^ios, ov, all-worthy, Opp. C. 3. 408, C. I. 246. 

■7rdvaoi8ip.os, ov, sung by all, Anth. P. I. 9, Plan. 71. 

TrdvdrrdXos, ov, all-tender or delicate, dvSpi Si/xas ttKvia viai , irava- 
ndXai Od. 13. 223 [where irdv-, metri grat.]. 

TrdvdTrao-TOS, ov, without tasting, IScuS^s Nic. Al. 605. 

•n-dvdTr«i9T|S, is, all-incredible, Parmenid. Fr. 42. 

TTdvdiTf ipiTos, ov, all-unbounded, Opp. C. 2. 517; so, irdvaireiptov, 
Of, Orph. H. 58. 10; TravairtipdTOS, ov, Eccl. 

-n-dvdiT«v9T|s, is, in Anth. Plan. 365, f. 1. for raXantvQ-qs. 

-nrdvdT7Ti(ia)v, ov, all-harmless, Hes. Op. 809 ; of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 
525.17- 

■irdvdiri]pT|S, is, all-unmutilated. Call. Cer. 125. 
iravdincrTOs, ov, all-incredible, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 447- 
irdvaTroirXTiKTOS, ov, all-astounded, Ep. Socr. p. 75- 
TrdvdiTopos, ov, =Travrj-nopos, Byz. 

■TrdvdiroTp,os, ov, all-hapless, w fioi iyuj vavdirorixos II. 24. 255, 
cf. 493. 

TrdvdTrucTTOS, ov, all-unheard of. Phot., Suid. 
irdvapYdXeos, ov, all-difficult, Eccl. 

TrdvdpYvpos, ov, all-silver, Kprjrtjp Od. 9. 203., 24. 27'ij cf. Soph. 
Fr. 68. 

irdvdpcTOs [dp], ov, all virtuous, quite virtuous, Luc. Philops. 6, C.I. 
4413, -15 b, 6650; — Adv. -Tws, lb. 4150. II. ^ TravdpiTos 

aocp'ta, a name for the book of Proverbs, Clem. Rom. c. 57, Eus. H. E. 
4. 22, 8 ; and 77 n. (with or without ao<pia) a name both for Sap. Sol. 
and Sap. Sirac, v. Jacobson ad Clem. 1. c. 

irdvdpiov, TO, the Lat. panaririm, the Greek word being dpTofopiov, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 234 : — title of the work of Epiphan. c. Haereses. 

irdvdpio-Tos, ov, best of all, Hes. Op. 291, Anth. P. II. 394, Luc, etc. 

-irdvdpKeia, ^7, all-completeness, of the number 6, Theol. Arithm. p. 38. 

TTavapKtTas vuoov, — corrupt phrase in Aesch. Cho. 'JO ; the metre re- 
quires a cretic (-u-). 

irdvapKTis, is, all-sufficing , ijXtos v. the sun that shines on all alike. 
Call. Fr. 48. I, cf. Suid. s. v.; found in the Cod. Med. of Aesch. for 
7ra!'aA/ci7S. 

iTdvapp,6vtos, a, ov, in Music, suited to all modes ; to tt. (sc. opyavov) 
an instrument on which all modes can be played. Plat. Rep. 399 C sq,, 
Alex. Incert. 62. 2. metaph. harmonising with all, all-harmonious, 
Xoyoi Plat. Phaedr. 277 C ; n. rt xpfip.a 17 iipxTjats Luc. Salt. 72. 

iravappeirfis, is, all-immovable, Dion. Areop. 

iravdppTjTOS, ov, all-unutterable, Synes. H. 2. 91. 

Trdvapxcttos, ov, most ancient, primeval. Poll. 5. 150. 

Trdvapxos, ov, all-powerful, ruling all, Opovoi Soph. O. C. 1293. 

irdvdpxwv, ovTOS, o, ruler of all, Philo 2. 452. 

TrdvacrePifis, is, all-impious, Byz. 

TrdvatrfXYws, Adv. all-licentiously , Eccl. 

irdvao-iTia, 77, utter want of food, dub. 1. in Poll. 1.52. 

•n-dvacrKir)9Tis, is, all-unharmed, Hesych. 

Trdvacr[jLtva)S, Adv. very readily, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. liy: Sup. 
-iarara, Tzetz. Hist. 9. lo. | 
irovdcTTepos, ov, all studded with stars, Tzetz. Posthoni. 58- | 


1117 


wavaTiS, V. sub TrrjViTK. 

iru.vaTp«KT|S, cs. all-exact, infallible, Anth. P. 7- 694 : — neut. -if as 
Adv., Ap. Rh. 4. 1382. 

irdvaiJYSia, rj, the fount of light, Philo I. 7- 

ira.vaii'yif|S, «, all-bright, all-brilliant, Orph. H. 9. 3. 

iravaviTvos, ov, all-sleepless, Opp. H. 2. 659. 

iTu.va<t>ovr|S, is, all-invisible, Eratosth. Catast. § 23. 

iravo<j>TiXt5, iKos, o, Tj, ail-away from the friends of one's yojith, Tifiap 
bp<paviKuv iravacpijKtKa vaTSa Tidrjcriv II. 22.490. 

•TravA<j)9tTOS, ov, all-imperishable, rjiJi-ap Anth. P. 7. 14. 

'Trava<j)pa8Tis, is, all-unadvised, fJ-axV Tzetz. Antehom. 333. 

■jrfivacfi'UKTOS, ov, all-inevitable, /Spo^os Anth. P. 9. 396, cf. Epigr. 
Gr. 145. 

■irova(t)v\\os, ov, all-leafless, h. Horn. Cer. 452. 

Ildvaxaioi, 0!, all the Achaians, Hom.; cf. Gladstone Homer. Stud. I. 
421 : — ITavaxatis 7^, all Achaia, Ap. Rh. I. 243 : — Ilavaxaiis, name 
of Athena, Pans. 7. 20, 2 ; Ilavaxaia ArjixrjTrjp Id. 7. 24, 3. 

iTttvAxpovTOS, ov, all-unstained, immaculate, Anna Comn. 

iravacipios, ov, all-unti7nely, doo7ned to an untimely end, aW' tva 
■naiSa T6«e navawpiov II. 24. 540 ; tt. ^vtIs Anth. P. 5. 264 : — also 
iravacopos, Epigr. Gr. 31 3 a. 

iravpSeXvpos, etc., better irafi^S-, etc. 

irav8aT|S, is, all-knowing, ArjfjiOKpiTos Tzetz. Hist. 4. 529. 

iravSalSaXos, ov, all-wrought, much-wrought, Pind. Fr. 45. 5. 

iravSaicria, Ion. -it), 17, (Sais) a complete banquet, a banquet at which 
no one and nothing fails, Hdt. 5. 20, Ar. Pax 565, Pint. 2. 1102 A, cf. 
Oratt. ap. Harp. s. v. — Also iravBaCo-iov, to. Phot., Suid. 

irav8aK{TT|S, ov, <5, biting all, of Cato, Epigr. ap. Pint. Cato Ma. I. 

iravSAKpuTOS, ov, all-tearful, b^vpfiara Soph. Tr. 50. II. all- 

bewepi, most miserable, yivos Aesch. Theb. 654 ; ^lorrj Soph. Ph. 690 ; 
fcpafikpaiv edvrj Eur. Or. 976. 

T7av8d\T]Tos, ov. Dor. for wavSrjXrjros, all-destroying, Hippon. 18, 
where some Mss. 7ra!'5aA7;«Tor, 7Tav5av\T]KTOs, whence Bgk. proposes 
irav8aiJXVT)Tos, = TavSac^fcDTOs, all laurel-crowned. 

wav8ap,(iTa)p [}ia], opos, 6, (Sa/idw) the all-subduer, all-tamer, of sleep, 
II. 24. 5, Od. 9. 373 ; of time, Simon. 5, C. I. 2976 ; tt. Sai/xcDV Soph. 
Ph. 1467; K€pavv6s Luc. Tim. 2, etc.: — pecul. fem. -iravSajidTSipa, 
Orph. H. 9. 26, C. I. 4667; but, TravSaiJ-draip fioipa Arist. Epigr. 44. 

•n-av8a|A€C, irdvSafi.os, Dor. for -navSy/id, ■navhrnios. 

irdLvSeiXos, ov, all-cowardly, all-miserable, Opp. C. 3. 230. 

irav8«i(jiavTOS, ov, all-dreaded, Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174; Travh^'i- 
yiaToi Pind. (Fr. 197) ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 306, where Dind. -nav Set/ia. rot. 

iravBsivos, ov, all-dreadful, terrible, Tj dSiKia Plat. Rep. 610 D, cf. 
605 C; irpdyfia Dem. 1267. 17; Trdvdftva ire-novOivai Luc. Prom. 8 : — 
navhiivov karL it is outrageous, Dem. 646. 23. II. clever at all 

things, very clever. Plat. Polit. 290 B ; ironically, Dem. 378. 8. 

iravStKTSipa, 57, pecul. fem. of -navSiKTijs, KoiXia it. cited from Hipp. 

irav8«KTt)S, ov, 6, an all-receiver : in pi. iravSiKTai, ol, name of an 
Universal Dictionary or Encyclopedia, such as those compiled by Tiro 
and Dorotheus, each book being called a TravStKTTjs, AojpuOeos iv tS> 
npuTcu TT. Clem. Al. 399, cf. Gell. 13. 9. 2. in pi. also the Pandects 

or General Code of Law drawn up by order of Justinian, each book being 
a Pandect, v. Ducang. II. in Syncs. 240 D, navSiKTrjs seems to 

be a sort of literary hack. 

Trav8eX«T€ios, ov, knavish like Pandeletus, Ar. Nub. 921, v. Schol. 

iTav8t|ios, ov, strengthd. for Sffios, Synes. 132 B, Theod. Met. 

TTav8€pK€-nris, 011, o, =sq., ZeS Pporwv n. Eur. El. Il77' 

irav86pKT|s, is, all-seeing, Anth. P. 9. 525, 17, Sm. 2. 443, etc. 

irav8«XTls, is, all-receiving. Plat. Tim. 51 A, cf. Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 3, 
Gen. et Corr. 2. i, 5. 

irov8T)|ji«i or Dor. iravSafti, Adv. of -nav^rjiios, with the whole 

people, in a mass or body, Hdt. 6. 63., 7- 120, al. ; tt. TrpoTre/tTreffflat em 
Bavarov Isocr. 213 C; iravoiJ.iXei Aesch. Theb. 296, cf. Eum. 1039 ; tt. 
PorjOftv, oTpaTfvetv, of a whole people going out to war, a levee en 
masse, Thuc. I. 126., 5. 33, cf I. 73, 90., 4. 42, etc. ; ■jrapuvai Andoc. 
25. 36; f^(pxM0ai Lys. 195. 19; so, rbv PdpPapov it. SiKicrOai Hdt. 

7. 144, cf. 6. 16., 8. 40, 72. [-1 Att. ; but -I in Anth. P. 5. 44.] 
iravST]|iia, ^, the whole people, it. i^d-ytiv Plat. Leg^. 829 B ; tt. KaO- 

lardvat, of Theseus in Attica, Arist. Fr. 346: TravStjixia, as Adv., =7raj'- 
Srjixei, altogether, Aesch. Supp. 602. 

irav8T|(jiios, ov, of or belonging to all the people, public, ^\$€ 6' ini 
TTToixos iravhijfuos one who begs of all people, a public beggar, (like the 
King's Bedesmen in Scotland), Od. 18. l; it. tioKis the city with all its 
people. Soph. Ant. 1 141; tt. ^fJ-ap a public day or festival, Nonn. Jo. 10. 
22 ; TT. aypr] a draught of all kinds offish, Anth. P. 9. 383. 

'ir(iv8T]|ios, Dor. irdv8dpi,os, ov, =TTavSrqfitos, and in Prose the commoner 
form, jSoCj Soph. Aj. 175: public, common, dywv Eur. Ale. 1026; (niyai 
Id. Bacch. 227; n. ttoXis, arparos the whole body of the city, of the 
army. Soph. Ant. 7, Aj. 844 ; ir. x^P^^ general favour. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 
3; 6o^a Polyb. 32. II, 8; hfiirvov C. I. 1625. 60: — Adv. -n(iis,=TTav- 
Srjixd, Clem. Al. 617. II. tt. "'Epcuj, common, vulgar love, as 

opp. to the spiritual sort {ovpdvtos). Plat. Symp. iSoEsq., Xen. Symp. 

8, 9; so, TT. 'A.<t>po5iTr), Venus vulgivaga. Plat. ib. l8l A, etc., cf. Luc. 
D. Meretr. 7. i ; tt. fpacTTrjs Plat. ib. 181 E, 183 E; so also, tt. /xovcriicrj 
common, vulgar music, Ath. 632 B. 

nivSia or nav8ia (sc. hpd), tA, a festival of Zeus at Athens, Dem. 
517. 10, C. I. 82. 

irdv8iKos, ov, all righteous. Soph. Tr. 294; v. sub ^ovvis. Adv. -kojs, 
most justly, Aesch. Theb. 172, 670, Cho. 241 ; but Soph, seems to use it 
simply = 7rdi'Tcus, Tr. 611, 1247, O. C. 1306, cf. Eur. Rhes. 720. 


nav8iovC8t]S, ov, 6, son of Pandion, who was an old Att. hero, son of 
Erichthonius, of Pericles, Cratin. Aparr. 3, II. fem. nav8iovls, 

<3os, daughter of Pandion, i.e. the swallow, Hes. Op. 566. 2. one 

of the Attic tribes, Aeschin. 50. 43, Harpocr. 

iravBtos, Of, all divine, pi^a Diosc. Noth. 2. 211: — pecul. fem., iravSta 
SeAiji/i; Maxim, n. Karapx- 146, etc. ; ab.sol., Ib. 123. 

TravSoKfLa, i), a hostess, Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 190, Arcad. 174. 

Trav8oKeia, ^7, the trade of an innkeeper. Plat. Legg. 918 D, Poll. 7. 16. 

iravSoKetov, t6, a house for the reception of strangers, an inn, hotel, Ar. 
Ran. 550, Dem. 390. 26, Aeschin. 41. 4, Theophr. Lap. 53, etc. The 
later forms iravSoxftov , -X^^^t -X^^'^> -X"^ ^f*^ often wrongly introduced 
into the Mss. of Att. writers, v. Lob. Phryn. 307. 

iravSoKevis, iajs, 6, one who receives all comers, an innkeeper, host. Plat. 
Legg. 918 B, Plut. 2. 234 E, etc. : metaph., ndarjs Kaiclas tt. Plat. Rep. 
580 A ; TT. "AtSrjs Lys. 655 : — v. TravSoxeiov sub fin. 

iravSoKetjo-is, y, = TravS6Kfia, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

TravSoKcvTpia, 17, a hostess, Ar. Ran. 1 14, PI. 426; metaph., <p6.\aiva 
TT. a sea-monster ready to take all in. Id. Vesp. 35. 

iTav8oK€ij(o, {TTdv^oKos) to receive and entertain as a host, Hdt. 4. 95, 
Plat. Legg. 918 E: absol. to keep an inn or lodging-house, Theophr. 
Char. 6 : — Pass, to be furnished with inns, oca ixipT) TTavSoufvtTai Dion. 
H. 4. 53 : — V. TTavSoKeiov sub fin. 

iravSoKf 0), = foreg., Timocreon I. 10. 2. metaph. to take upon 

oneself, assume, vavra TTaiheias &rXov Aesch. Theb. 18. 

TravSoKicTCTa, Tj,=TTavhoK(vrpia, Steph. Byz. s. v. KaTtTTadoKia. 

-iravSoKos or iravBoKOS, ov, (hixofiai) all-receiving, common to all, of 
Charon's boat, Aesch. Theb. 860, ubi v. Blomf. ; of the sacred places at 
Elis and Delphi, Pind. O. 3. 30, P. 8. 88; tt. (tvlai Id. O.4. 25; tt. ^tvo- 
araais Soph. Fr. 258: c.gen., So/ioi tt. ^ivuv Aesch. Cho. 662: — v. Trav- 
SoKfiov sub fin. 

iravSo^ia, t), absolute fame, perfect glory, Pind. N. I. 14. 

7rav8oo-la, 7), one who gives herself to all, of a harlot, Anacr. 153. 

Trdv8ovXos, ov, all a slave, Anth. P. 5. 22, Manetho 4. 602. 

TravBoClpa and iravSoDpCs, iSos, 77, a musical instrument with three 
strings. Poll. 4. 60, Hesych., cf. Ath, 183 F, Chappell Anc. Music, p. 74 : 
— also written ipdvSovpa: it has been compared to the pandura or pan- 
dora of the Italians, and the mandore of the French. — Hence iravBovpCfto. 
to play the TravSovpa, Lamprid. Heliog. 32 ; iravSovpio-TTis, ov, b, one 
who plays it, Euphor. 31; also, irdvBovpos, o, Hesych. 

•irav8ox€iov, -x^vs, -\e()tj}, -\o%, v. TTavSoKeiov sub fin. 

nav8p6a-eiov, to, the temple of Pandrosos, daughter of Cecrops and 
Agraulos, C. I. 160, col. I. 45 and 2. 43. 

navSvpTOS, ov, poet, for TTavoSvpTos, all-lamentable, all-plaintive, avSij 
Aesch. Pers. 940 ; Bprjvos Eur. Hec. 212 ; dT]h6jv Soph. El. 1077. 

iravSCo-ia, 17, the total setting of a star, Anth. P. 7. 273, cf 395. 

iravSeipa, fj, giver qf all, epith. of Earth (cf irdvhajpos), Ar. Av. 
971- II- pass, as fem. prop, n.. Pandora, i.e. the All-endowed, a 

beautiful female, made by Hephaistos, who received presents from all the 
gods, in order to win the heart of Epimetheus, Hes. Op. 81, cf.Th.571 sq. 

Trdv8copos, ov, giver of all, all-bounteous, epith. of Earth, Ep. Hom. 7, 
Opp. C. I. 12 ; aicra Bacchyl. 34 ; Zevs Cleanth. 32. 

iravSioTeipa, 77, giver of all, tfwffis, yaia Orph. H. 9. 25., 26. 2. 

TTaveGvei, Adv. with the whole nation, aTToXiaOat Strab. 213. 

iravsiSaros, ov, furnished with all sorts of food, Sm. I. 89. 

irdv«i8eos, ov,=sq., Dionys. Areop. 

•iTav€i8Tis, is, of all shapes or kinds, Theol. Arithm. 4. 

i7av«CKeXos, ov, like in all points, Opp. C. I. 434, Anth. P. 9. 699., 12. 
156: — so, iraveiKtXios, ov, Manetho 2.494. 

ITdveios [a], ov,=^XlaviKus (q. v.). II. Ildvciov, to, a temple 

or sanctuary of Pan, Strabo 398, 795, C. I. 4837. 
iraveXeTijicov, u, 77, all-mercifxd, Eccl. 

TravEXetiOcpos, ov, entirely free, Anth. Plan. 338, Epigr. Gr. 640. 

Ilavt'XXiives, 01, all the Hellenes, II. 2. 530 (where, if the passage is 
genuine, it must mean all the Thessalian Hellenes, v. sub "E\Aj;f ) ; also 
in Hes. Op. 526, Archil. 47, cf Strabo 370; tov TlavtW-qvcuv vofiov 
aw^av Eur. Supp. 526: — cf. UaveXX-qvios. 

naveXXT|vios Zf:vs, b, the chief God of the united Greeks, Paus. I. 18, 
9., I. 44, 9,, 2. 29, 8., 2. 30, 4. II. noV€XXT|viov, TO, his 

temple, at Aegina, built by Hadrian as their meeting place, Ib. 2. 30, 4, 
Dio C. 69. 16. 2. also the body of united Greeks, formed by Hadrian, 
TO KOivbv TOV n. C. I. 3832, cf. 3834: — the members of this body were 
called naviWr/ves, Ib. 484, 1625. 20, al. ; and it was evidently held to 
be a title of honour, for a single person is freq. called IlaviWrjv, Ib. 1058, 
II 27, 1 192, 1256, al. HI. TO, Tlave\\-l]via, the festival of the 

united Greeks, Ib. 1068. I, Philostr. 549, 597. V. Miiller Aeginetica pp. 
19, 158, etc. 

irdvtXoiJ/, o, Dor. and Aeol. for TTTjviXoif/, Alcae. 81, cf Ibyc. 7. 

ndv6[AOS, o, among the Boeotians, name of the month MerayeiTviuv, 
or among the Corinthians of BoTj5poi.ii.wv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 14: — 
in Call. Ep. 48, ndvtjfjios ; Dor. IIdvd|jios, Inscrr. Sitae, in C. I. 5379, 
-80, al., cf. 1702. 

■Trave(i<j)a-r]s, is, all-shining, Byz. 

iTav6|x<j)epT|s, 65, absolutely like, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 419, Theod. Prodr. 

•n-av6p,<j)p&)v, o, ^, all wise, Eccl. 

■irave|i<t)VTOs, ov, quite inborn, Eccl. 

TravfvSiKos, ov, all-righteous, Greg. Naz. 

iTav€v8o|os, ov, all-glorious, Eccl. 

iravevTtXTis, is, all-perfect, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 322. 

iTdv€VTl|iOS, ov, in full honour or rights, Eust. Opusc. 336. 77, etc. 

irdvtgaXXos, ov, quite different, Hesych. 


1 I J 8 Trave^oj^og 

-iravcjoxos, ov,far above, raised quite above, Orph. Arg. 80, 0pp. C. I. 
477 ; TTavTcov it. Manetho 2. 30. 

iravsopTcvo). to keep high festival, C. I. 4935 b (add.). 

iravtopTOS, ov. kept as a high festival, Philo 2.477. 

TTuveTrapKios, ov, nll-svfficienf, Epigr. ap. Suid. s. v. naXaixr/brji. 

TraveTra<})po8((ria, to, perfect loveliness, Eust. 159S. 5. 

•TTaveirripaTOS, ov, all-lovely, Anth. P. append. 237. 

TTuvsirfiTpijJLOs, ov, of very close texture, Opp. C. 3. 172. 

7raveiri0ir(ji,os, ov, all-covetous, Polemo Physiogn. p. 245. 

irav«irCK\oiros, ov, all-treacherous, Opp. C. 2. 28. 

irdv6Tri(rK0iT0S, ov, all-surveying, Anth. P. 7. 245, Clem. Al. 837, etc. 

-jruveincrTT|(jLo)v, ov, gen. ovos, all-knowing. Eus. D. E. 227 C. 

'iravETri<t>p'»>v, oi', all-rernarkin^ : ■waveirlcppova cunning arts. Opp. C. i. 
328. 

iraveiroirTTis, ov, u, all-observing, Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 5), Or. Sib. prooem.4. 
-iraveTTopcjjvios, (Im. upfvrj) all night long, Anth. P. 5. 206. 
traveTTOilJi-os, ov, all-surveying, Nonn. D. 9. 133, etc. 
•iravep-y€TT)S, ov, u, all-ejfecting, Zei5s Aesch. Ag. I486. 
TTav€pTj|j,os, ov, all-desolate, Strab. 805, Luc. D. Mort. 27, Or. Sib. 
8. 42. 

Travtcnrepos, ov. lasting the whole evening, Anth. P. 7. 194. 
TToiveo-Tios, ov. (iaria) with all the household. Plut, Solon. 24. 
irdvecrxaTOS, ov, last of all, Ap. Rh. 4. 308. 
Tr(iv€T£S, Adv. (eVos) all the year long, Pind. P. I. 38. 
TravcTT]T{i(jios, 0!', all-true, Orph. Arg. 538, Nonn. Jo. 8. 98. 
iraveTucrios, ov, all-ineffectual, Orph. Arg. 1*26. 
iravsuaY'HS' '5, all-holy, Dion. Areop. Adv. -yuis, Byz. 
iraveuYfVTis, ts, most noble, Byz., in Sup. -tararos. 
•7ru.vev8ai|AOJV. ov, quite happy, Plut. 2. 1063 D. Luc. Contempl. 14. 
iravE-uSios, ov, all-serene, T^r d\r]$uas to tt. Attic, ap. Eu.s. P. E. 
815 B (Gaisf. from Mss. weSiov). 
TTavctiSo^os, ov, tnost illustrious, Byz. 
iTaveu6pY6Ti]s, ov, 6, most beneficent, Eus. H. E. 10. 4. 
iraveve(|>o8os, ov, quite easy of access, xtppuvr]ao% Polyb. 4. 56. 6. 
Trav6ijKT)\os, ov, all-silent, aiSrjp Ap. Rh. 3. 1 196. 
TTavcuKXcTis. fs, —iravevSo^os, Byz. 
■7rdv6v\u.pif|S, e'r, very pious : Adv. -^uii, Eccl. 
irdvevjiapTis, es, very easy, v. Schneidewin Conjectt. Crit. p. 47. 
•jravevjiTixavos, ov, very clever, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 530. 
iTavcti(Aop(j>os, ov, most beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 17., 8.995, Sup. 
iravewoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, all-benevolent, Walz Rhett. 9. 229. 
TravevirpcTrT|s, es, all-comely, v. 1. Dio Chrys. I. 368, Byz. 
TTavevcrepT|S, tr, very pious, Cyrill. Adv. -^uis, Eccl. 
irfiveuo-qjios, ov, all-distinguished. Eccl. 
iTav€vcr6evT|s, e's, very strong, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 569. 
TraveuTsX-fis, 6S, very cheap, vile, Suid. s. v. ayopaio^ vovs. 
TTavevTovos, ov, much strained, very active, Anth. P. 7. 425. 
•rraveuT{ixT|S, fj, very fortunate, Byz. 

iravevrCxCa, Ion. -Ctj, 77, all good fortune, Epigr. Gr. 443. 
■iTavev4)T)(j,os, ov, all-praiseworthy, C. I. 8646, 8664, al. 
•jrfiveijcfjpajv, ov, —iTavvvxoi, Cratin. Incert. 1 14. 
■7ravev4)VT|s, e's, all-shapely, Tzetz. Adv. -uis Eumath. 2.6. 
ITdvevico, (Ilaj') to treat after the manner of Pan, tt. yvvaiKa Heraclit. 
Incred. 25. 

T7(ive(j)9os [a], ov, quite boiled : of metals, quite purified, quite cleansed 
of dross, KaaaiTcpos lies. Sc. 208. 

•Trdv€x6T|S, h, all-hostile: all-kateful, Orph. H. 60. 11 : Sup. iravtx- 
Oiaros, Lyc. 1057. 

•rr(lv5o(t>os, ov. all-dark, Christ. Patiens 15 15. 

-rravTjpTjSov, Adv. with all the youth, Tzetz. Hist. 7.996. 

■7Tavi]YC|ji,iov, uvos, 6, ruler of all, Philo I. 227, Eus. L. Const. 11, 
12, al. 

T7dvT]Yi5pi--ixpxT)S, Dor. Travd"y-, ov, 6, the president of a vavqyvpi^, 
Plut. 2. 679 B, C. L 1258 a, 2184-7, al. : — Verb -apxw, lb. 380, 2190, 
2653; vav-qyvpiapx-qaas twv ficyaXaJv Tlavadr]vaicov lb. 380. 5. 

TTavij-ytipiSoj, to celebrate or attend a public festival, wavrjyvpis ir. to 
keep holy-days, Hdt. 2. 59 ; 'OXvfnrta Kai Kapveta tt. Plut. 2. 873 E ; tt. 
Is ■n6\tv to go to a city to attend a festival, Hdn. I. 9: generally, to enjoy 
oneself, Ael. V. H. 13. I : — to frequent markets, App. Pun. 116. II. 
later, to make a set speech in a public assembly, deliver a panegyric, 
Isocr. 85 A, Plut. 2. 802 E. 2. Pass, to sound as at a festival, of 

flutes, etc., Heraclid. Alleg. Hom. 9. 

iravTj-yCpi.Kos, 57, ov, fit for a public festival or assembly, of 0x^.01 ol tt. 
Isocr. 288 B ; no\.vT(\eia, uSafiOs, etc., Plut. 2.608 F; Comp. -tuTtpoj, 
Dion. H. de Scriptt. Vet. 5, 2 : — solemn, festive, adorned, 6 Xoyos o rr., 
or 0 TT. alone, a festival oration, such as those pronounced at the Olympic 
games, a panegyric, eulogy, Isocr. 84 B, 99 B, al. ; 'laoKpdrrjs iv rSi tt. 
in his Panegyric, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 11 : — hence flattering, false, tt. Kfipoi 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 6 A ; of style, showy, ostentatious, opp. to a.\T]div6s, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 8 ; of persons, pompous, yvvfj ao0apa Kai tt. Plut. 
LucuU. 6 : Adv. -kws, pompously. Id. 2. 79 15, etc.; Comp. -Kwrepov, 
Polyb. 6^34, 3. 

Travfi'yi'piS, Dor. iravdY-, ecus, 'fj : {Tras'ayvpis, dyopa) : — a general or 
national assembly, esp. a festal assembly in honour of a national god, 
ArjfiTjTpos ayvijs Kai KopTjs, in their honour, Archil. 107 ; Ztjvoj dix<pt 
TTavayvptv Pind. O. 9. I45 ; TTavr^yvpis Travrjyvp'i^eiv, dvdyeiv, TTOnlaOai 
to hold sztch festivals, keep holy-days, Hdt. 2. 58, 59., 6. Ill ; avvayeiv 
Isocr. 41 A ; hiaXvtiv Xen. Cyr. 6. I, lo; iv TTavrjyvpec PovXeveaOai 
Aesch. Ag. 845; fs tt. Oeaipeiv At. Pax 342; Oeap'iai Is tcls kv 
'EAA.d5i IT. Decret. ap. Dem. 526. 16; 'OAu/iTri'afe It tI^v 'EWTjvajv 


— iravtov, 

TT. tTTaviwv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 363 C ; they gave occasion for great 
markets or fairs, tt. ifiTTopiKov ti TTpdy/xa Strab. 486, cf. C. I. 4474. 
35. 2. any assembly, Oewv dSe vavdyvpts Aesch. Theb. 220; 

vioaauiv, (fnkojv Eur. Heracl. 239, H. F. 1 283. 3. metaph., tt. 

utp6aXfiuiv a feast for the eyes, Ael. V. H. 3. I, cf. Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 
470. II. the assembly, people assembled, rrj tt. 5eos ey^vero /xr) .. 

Thuc. 5. 50. 
•iravT)Yijpicrp.a, to, = sq., Eccl. 

iTavT)YCpicr|x6s, ov, u, the celebration of a TTav-qyvpfs. Dion. H. 7. 71, 
etc. : display, ostentation, Plut. 2. 791 B, etc. 
TraVT]YvpicrTeov, verb. Adj. one must hold a TTavqyvpis, Greg. Naz. 
iravTjYvpicTTTis, ov, 0, one who attends a Trav-qyvpis, Luc. Herod. 2, 
Pseudol. 5, Poll. I. 34. 
iravTiKOOs, ov, hearing all, like TTavTqKoos, Byz. 

irdvTjiJLap, Adv. all day, the livelong day, Od. 13. 31 : — later iravrjiia- 
86v, Maxim, tt. Karapx. 182, Orac. ap. Oenom.ap. Eus. P. E. 214 A. 
iTavT|p,a,Tios [a], a, ov, late poet, form for TTavij/iepios, Opp. H. I. 696. 
■7Tov7)|ji,GpeiJ<ij, to spend the whole day in a thing, keep it up all day long, 
Oiaaovi Eur. Rhes. 361. 
•iTdvt]|ji€pios, Dor. iravdfi,-, a, ov, all day long, agreeing with the sub- 
ject of Verbs (cf. Travvvxtos), of 51 tt. hoXtttj Bedv iXdoKovTo II. i. 472, 
cf. 2. 3S5, Od. 12. 24, Hes. Sc. 396, Theogn. 1336 ; oVcroi' te TravrjiifpiT] 
■ ■ vi]vs i]VV(Tev in a whole day's sail, Od. 4. 356, cf. II. 11 ; so, aaipai 
SaTTfSov . . TTavrjfikpios Eur. Ion 122 : — neut. TravTjfikpiov, as Adv. = TTavfi- 
(xap, II. II. 279; cf. TTavfi/xepos. 2. of the whole day. tt. xpovos 

the livelong day, Eur. Hipp. 369. II. Z(vs tt., v. TTavr/n^pos I. 2. 

■iroVT||xepos, Of, =foreg., dKKT)TO? 'ipTTCuv SairaXeiis tt., of Prometheus' 
eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1024 : — neut. Travrj^fpov (o.xyt.) as Adv., Hdt. 7. 
183. 2. Dor. TTavafiapos, Zeus tt. Inscrr. Car. in C. I. 2719-21 ; 

so, Zeus iravrjixiptos lb. 2715 «-l6. II. in Soph. Tr. 660, o9ev 

jxuXoi TTavdjiepos = TTdvTm t^Se ry rjnipq. fi., acc. to Herm. ; Mudge 
suggested TTavif^epos. 
■iravT|p,cpos, ov, (^/^Epos) quite tame, soft, gentle, mild, Eccl. 
TraVT|iropos, ov, quite in want, Hesych. ; v. TTavcnropos. 
TTavf|pit]S, es, agreeable to all, like Ovjxrjprj?, Hesych. 
iravOapcrfis, es, exceeding bold, Manetho 2. 171. 
■Trav9ai)|xa<rTOs, ov, all-wonderful, Suid., Eccl. 
iravGEdTos, ov, beheld by all, Suid. s. v. Ildi'^ous. 

irdvGEios, ov, of or common to all gods, reXiTq Orph. H. 34. 7, 
etc. II. ndvOeiov (sc. Upuv), r6, a temple or place consecrated 

to all gods, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 586 ; the Pantheon at Rome, Dio C. 
53. 27 : — metaph., to twv TrXavrjTuiv tt. Arist. Fr. 17. 
-iTav0c\YT|S, ES, charming all, Nonn. D. 31. 271, etc. 
iravOIXKrEipa, f/, charmer of all, Simon. (?) 179. 
iravG-lvl/Tjs, ou, o, {Je\pai) a vessel for cooking, cf. avOixpris, Gloss. 
irav9T)KTOS, ov, exceeding sharp, f/</)os Theod. Prodr. p. 5. 
iTav0T)\Tis, Is, {OaXXw) of all manner of trees, vXrj Anth. P. 9. 282. 
iravGrip, 7;pos, o, the panther, Lat. panthera, or rather, acc. to Sunde- 
vall, = 7rdp5a\(S, the leopard, Hdt. 4. 192, Xen. Cyn. II, I, Arist. H. A. 
6- 35. 3- 

irav9T|po, fj, the vihole booty, Ulpian. in Pandect. II. a large 

net, Anth. P. 9. 24 ; panthera, Ital. pantera, Varro L. L. 9. 55. 
irav9r|pCcrKos, o, Dim. of TTdvOrjp, Hero in Math. Vett. 247. 
irivG'qpos, ov, supporting all animals, yij lo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 38. 
■7rav9oivt(i>, to give a high, stately feast, Favorin. 
Trav9oivi or Adv. at a high festival, ApoU. in A. B. 500, Draco 96, 
Hdn. Epim. 255. 
TTavdoivia, Tj, a high festival, Ael. N. A. 2. 57., 5. 54, etc. 
Tr(iv9oivos, ov, (9oivr]) feasting high or splendidly, tt. Sals = TTav9otvla, 
Babr. ap. Suid. (where TTav6o'iV7jv) ; tt. TpaTTe^a Opp. H. 2. 221. 
irav9poos, ov, contr. -9povs, ovv. brawling on all occasions, Hesych. 
•iTav9{i(Ao56v, Adv. in high wrath, Od. 18. 33 ; formed like onoOv/ia- 
Sov. II. all with one accord, Eccl. 

ttAvGCtos, ov, celebrated with all kinds of sacrifices, 9eaiv Biaixia Soph. 
Aj. 712. 

iravCa, 77, —TTXrjaiiovii, and irdvia, r&, = TTXr}aiiia, dialectic forms, Dino- 
loch. ap. Ath. ill C. 
Ildvids, dSos, pecul. poet. fem. of TlaviK6s, Nonn. D. 7. 49. 
Ildviao-Tai, of, worshippers of Pan, a sacred guild at Rhodes, C. I. 
2525 6. 74, cf. 2528. 
irdvUpos, ov, all-holy, Philo I. 483, etc. Adv. -pcus, Dion. Areop. 
IldviKos, 57, dv, of or for Pan, Ttr/yrj Luc. Bacch. 6. II. of fears, 
panic, groundless, tt. Seifia, Lat. lymphaticus pavor, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 
5, etc. ; so, TTaviKov alone, a panic, tt. CfiTTccrdvTos aiiTois Polyb. 20. 6, 
12; TTaviKoi TTepnreffovTd Id. 5. 96, 3 ; (so irdveiov, Aen. Tact. 27) ; also 
in pi. TTaviud, Dion. H. 5. 16 ; and also, Bdpvpos u KaXovfitvos tt. Diod. 
14. 32 ; rdpaxos tt. Plut. Caes. 43, cf. 2. 356 E. — Sounds heard by night 
on mountains and in vallies were attributed to Pan, and hence he was 
reputed to be the cause of any sudden and groundless fear, Polyaen. I. 2, 
Schol. Eur. Rhes. 36 ; a similar belief prevailed among the Latins with 
regard to their god Faunus, Dion. H. 5. 16. 
TrdviKTOs, dv, a word of dub. meaning in Hermipp. 'S.rpar. 5. 
TrdviXaSov, Adv. in whole troops, Tzetz. Hom. 432. 
irdviXoos [<], ov, all-gracious, Opp. H. 2. 40, Nonn. Jo. 6. 40. 
irav£(Ji.«pos, ov, all-lovely, Anth. P. 2. 169, prob. 1. Manetho 5. 
78. II. burning with desire, ardent, v. Travrj/xepos. 

IldvLov (sc. dvTpov), TO, the grotto of Pan, Lupercal, Gloss. 
Trdviov, TO, Dor. for Trrjv'iov. II. the Lat. pannus, Orneosoph. 

31.34, etc. 
irdviov, Td, = TTXTj(TjxiQv, v. TT&via. 


ndvios [a], a. ov. —TlariKu;, Tl. ^rjcraa's Aesch. Fr. 97. 
■trovicrSoijiai., Dor. tor Tnjvi^ojxai. 

IIovicrKOS, o. Dim. of Xlav, Clem. Al. 53, cf. Cic. N. D. 3. 17. 
-iravio-|j.6s, oC, o, panic terror, Plut. 2. j 152 D : Dind. watavtcrfxui. 
irAvKTTOS, vox nihil! in Or. Sib. I4. 150: Boisson. Tr(iv-t](rTos, ov, n// 
delectable ; Alexandre TrdxtCTOj, Sup. of ttoxus, largest. 
iravCcrxiipos, oi', i/ery strong or _/frm, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 255. 
UaviTis, V. sub IlqviTis. 

iravCxviov, to, /Ae whole trach, in pi. Opp. C. I. 454. 

Ilavicijves, 01, the whole body of lonians, Bust. 141 4. 36 : — Ilavi&iviov, 
TO, their place of meeting at Mycale, and the common temple there 
built, Hdt. I. 141, 142, 148, 170, Inscr. Car. in C. I. 2909; cf. Tlav^X- 
Xijviov. 2. Ylaviijvia (sc. Upa), to., the festival of the united 

lonians, Hdt. I. I48 ; called 77 UaviaiKri dvala by Strab. 384: — cf. 
Grote H. of Gr. iii. c. 13. 3. Ilai'iuji'ioj a name of Apollo, Inscr. 

Att. in C.I. 465. 

irdvXevKOS, ov, a form of naWevKos, found in Nonn. D. 7. 218, al. 
iTavX6"yiov, TO, the whole acco^mt, the sum total, C. I. 2554. 102 ; so 
iravXoYOV, Papyx. in Reuven's Lettres a M. Letronne 3. 111. 
iravXoiptjTOS, ov, grievously disfigured, hideous, Luc. Tox. 24. 
iTawe<j)E\os, ov, all-cloudy, Orph. H. 18. 4. 
irdvvos, o, =Lat. pannus, Dio C. 49. 36. 
irdwvxo., V. -navvv^os. 
Ttoyyvxiviji, to Iteep vigil, Byz. 

iravvCxiJto, (iraj'vux'^) 1° celebrate a night-festival, Tieep vigil, tt) 6fq, 
Ar. Ran. 445, cf. Timae. ap. Ath. 250 A; w. eoprrjv Hdn. I. 17, etc. : — - 
in Med., Luc. D. Meretr. 14. I. II. generally, to do anything 

the livelong night, <p\d^ irvvex^^ it lasts all 7iight long. Find. I. 4. 
110 (3. 83) ; -navvvxl^iov all night long, Ar. Fr. 116 ; c. ace, tt. rtiv 
vvKTa to spend the livelong night. Id. Nub. 1069. 

irawtix'-''os, TJ, ov, fit for a rravvvxi-s, Kopijvrj tt. of a greedy night- 
reveller, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 D (Anth. P. app. 68). 

iravvuxios [0], rj, ov, Att. also os, ov, all night long, agreeing with the 
subjects of Verbs (cf. TTavrjixtpios), tvhov iravvvx^oi II. 2. 2 ; -navvvxi-ri 
"yap fioi . . ^vxf] €(p€ffTrjKei 23. 105 ; iravvvx'os 5' ap' iXtKTo avv alSo'ir) 
■napaKotri Hes. Sc. 46 ; iravvvxioi 5' apa roiye [ol dVe/ioi] . . <p\6y' e'/SaA.- 
\ov II. 23. 217; iravvvxir] .. ^vxf} Ifp^OTrjK^i lb. 105 ; Ttavvvx^V t^iv p 
^7e [17 vavs] ml -qui Tr^ipe Ke\(v9ov Od. 2. 434; ir. x°P°''- Soph. Ant. 
153, Eur. Bacch. 862; to kWvxviov . . KaUrai mvvvxi-ov Hdt. 2. 
62. II. neut. as Adv., II. 2. 24; regul. Adv. -ias, E. M. 650. 

48. Cf. Travvvxos. 

ivavvCxiS, iSos, y, a night-festival, vigil, Lat. pervigilium, TravvvxtSfs 
Bids Eur. Hel. 1365 ; Travvvx'tSa aTrjaeiv Hdt. 4. 76 ; ajj-tpiTT^iv Critias 
ap. Ath. 600 E ; ttokTv Plat. Rep. 328 A ; iirtreXuv Hdn. 3. 8 : — cf. Ar. 
Ran. 371. 2. inEcd. the eve of a festival, vigil. II. 

a watching all night, vigil, Soph. El. 92. 

irQvviJXi.o-na [C], to, =sq., Secund. Sent. 22. 

iravvCxi-fHioS, 0, the keeping vigil, Gloss. 

travvvxitTT'qs, ov, 6, one who keeps vigil. Gloss. 

irdvvCxos, ov, = TTavvvxios, v€ 5' dpa Zeus Travvv\o; Od. 14. 458 ; tt. 
\ix^°^ TapaKalovrat Hdt. 2. 130, cf. Aesch. Pers. 382, Soph. Ant. 
1 152. 2. lasting all the night, rt irdvvvxov vwvov dwT(Ts ; II. 10. 

159; IT. aeKava Eur. Ale. 451 ; opyia Epigr. in C. I. 401 : — neut. pl. as 
Adv., irdvvvxa the livelong night. Soph. Aj. 930; Adv. -x<"5, Epiphan. 

irdvjcvos, ov, should be written vay^evos, q. v. 

TravoBupros, ov, most lamentable, Anth. P. 7. 476, 9, Epigr. Gr. 230 ; 
^oij Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 2, cf. 6. 32). — The form TrdvSupTOS is restored 
in Trag. 

irdvoi2;vs, V, gen. uoj, all-unhappy, Aesch. Cho. 49. 

irdvoiKia, Ion. -it|. Adv., properly the dat. of -navoLKia, which is not 
used (for in Philo i. 461 irapoiKia is the true Tending), with all the house, 
household, and all, Hdt. 7. 39., 8. 106., 9. 109, Philem. No9. 2: — we also 
find iravoiKijcrCa Thuc. 2. 16., 3. 57 ; -n-avoiKecria Dion. H. 7. 18 ; 
whilst the more analogous Adv. iravoMi, -el (found in Plat. Eryx. 392 
C, Strab. 773, C. I. 7343, etc.) is rejected by the strict Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 5l6sq. : cf. TravarpaTia, TravavS'iri. 

iravoCKios, ov, with all one's house, Diod. 5. 20, Strab. 1 96, etc. 

"TravoiKTicTTOS, ov, most pitiable, Nicet. Eug. 6. 327. 

iravo[|ioi, Exclam. oh utter woe I o'lfioi, Travolfioi Aesch. Cho. 87,5- 

iravoXpios, ov, truly happy, h. Horn. 6. 54, Theogn. 441 : — so, -irdvoX- 
Pos, Aesch. Supp. 582 ; Sup. -oXfiiaros, Or. Sib. 3. 347. 

irovoXcSpos, worse form (or iravwX-, Lob. Phryn. 705. 

iravoiiiXeC, Adv. in whole troops, Aesch. Theb. 296 ; cf TravSrjixd. 

irav6|j.|iaTos, ov, all-eyed, Anth. P. I. 117. 

irav6(iOi,os, Ep. -Ofiouos, ov, just like, Anth. P. 7. 599., 9- 482. 19, 
Nonn, D. 16. 161. Adv. -cus, Hipp. 21. 28. 

irovo|j.<j)aios, 6, sender of all ominous voices, author of all divination, 
epith. of Zeus, II. 8. 250, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 52, Orph. ;"HAios Q^Sm. 

5. 626 ; so, "Hpa Travofupaia E. M. 
iTavo|i<J)T|s, 6S, = foreg., Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 5. 8. 

iravoirXCa, Ion. -it], 17, the full armour of an oTrX'iTTjS, i. e. shield, 
helmet, breastplate, greaves, sword, and lance, a full suit of armour, 
Thuc. 3. 114, Isocr. 352 D, etc.; TxavoirKia, Ion. -I'jj, in full armour, 
cap-a-pie, Hdt. I. 60, Plat. Legg. 796 B ; KoaixricravTfs n. 'EXXr]vtKfi Hdt. 
4. 180 ; so, TTavoirXiav e'xajy ffTfjvai, PaS'i(eiv Ar. Av. 830, PI. 951 ; TTjv 
TT. Xafiiiv Id. Av. 434 ; — metaph., tvlvaaaO^ Trjv v. tov deov Ep. Ephes. 

6. II. 

iravoirX£TT)S [i], ov, o, a man in full armour, Tyrtae. 8. 38 ; Dind. 
Toiai Trav6irXotaiv. 
irdvoirXos [a], ov, in full armour, with all harness on, arparos Aesch. 


Trava-Trepfx'a. 1119 

Theb. 59 ; (JxAor Eur. Phoen. 149, cf. 675 ; TfvxiJ irdvoTrXA t afx<}ii- 
(iX-qpiaTa suits of full armour, lb. 779 • Adv. -ttAojj, Tzetz. 
iravoirXoTaTOS, rj, ov, the very youngest, Ap. Rh. 3. 244. 
irfivoTTTTis, ov, o, {liifiopiat) the all-seeing, of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 91 ; of 
Zeus, Id. Eum. 1045 ; of the herdsman Argos, Id. Supp. 304, — who is 
called simply -navorrTr]! in Eur. Phoen. 1 1 15, Ar. Eccl. 80 : — Travovrai is 
the name of Comedies by Cratin. and Eubul. 
irdvoTrTOS, ov, {otpo/xai) seen of all, fully visible, Hesych., Phot. 
Travo-rrTpia, y, fem. of TravoTTTijs, Phot. 
iravop-ylXos, ov, very wrathful, Eccl. 
-iravopKia, y, readiness to swear anything, Greg. Naz. 
TrdvopfAOs, ov, always fit for landing in, Xi/xevts Od. 13. 195. II. 
IIdvop[jios, o, the name of several seaport towns, of which the most 
noted was the modern Palermo, Thuc. 6. 2, etc. : — navopjAtTai, oi, its 
people, Diod. Eclog. 498. 52 : navopjitTis, tdos, j), its territory, Polyb. 

I. 40, 2. 

Travos, o, Messapian for apros, Ath. Ill C ; cf. Lat. panis. 
iTavos, u, a torch, v. sub <pav6s. 

iravocrios, a, ov, all-hallowed, most holy, C. I. 8638, 8727. 
Trav6o-(j,ios, o, all-scent, name of a flower, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 
iravocTTTpia, 57, a mixture of all sorts of pulse. Poll. I. 248, Phot. 
■7ravovpY6ii|j,a, Tu,—TTavovpyqiia, Schol. Ar. Eq. 414, Lxx (Sirac. I. 
6, al.): pl. in good sense, wonderful feats, Lxx (Judith. II. 8). 
Trovovp-yevop.ai, Dep.,=sq., Lxx (l Regg. 23. 22). 
iravovpYecij, pf. TreiravovpyTjica Ar. Pl. 36S : — to be iravovpyos, to play 
the knave or villain, Eur. Med. 583, Ar. Ach. 658, Antipho 137. 8; with 
neut. Adj., cL itavovpy^h Ar. Eq. 803, cf. Pl. 368, 876 ; 'oaia Travovpyr]- 
aaaa, an oxymoron, having dared a righteous crime. Soph. Ant. 74 ; 
Ttavovpyias ir. irepl ti Dem. 943. I. 
•ira,vovpYT)fj.a, to, a knavish trick, villany. Soph. El. 1387. 
iravotipYia, 17, unscri/pulous conduct, knavery, roguery, villany, craft, 
Lat. malitia, Aesch. Theb. 603, Soph. Ph. 915, Lys. 165. 33, Plat. Legg. 
747 C, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 9 ; and in pl., knaveries, villanies. Soph. 
Ant. 300, Ar. Eq. 684, etc. 2. of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2., 9. 8, 12. 
irfivoup-YiKos, rj, uv, knavish, Byz. Adv. -nws, Schol. Ar. Pl. I064. 
iravovpY-iiTirapxiSas, ov, u, knave-Hipparchides, Ar. Ach. 603. 
TrdvovpYOS, ov, ready to do anything, wicked, knavish, roguish, villan- 
ous, Aesch. Cho. 383, Eur. Ale. 766, etc., and often in Ar. ; opp. to 
evrjOr]?, Lys. lOO. 17 : — as Subst. a knave, rogue, villain, Eur. Hipp. 
1400, Ar. Eq. 249, al. ; Z iravovpye Eur. Hec. 1257, Ar. Ach. 311 ; so, 
TO. TT. the knavish sort. Soph. Ph. 448 ; to n.^iravovpyla. Id. El. 1507 : 
— Comp. -oTtpos, Lxx ; -effrepos, Plut. 2. 395 D : Sup. -ototos, Ar. 
Eq. 45. 2. Adv. -701?, lb. 31 7, Plat. Soph. 239 C : Sup. -oTaTO, Ar. 
Eq. 56. 3. of animals, as the fox, Arist. H. A. I. I, .33, cf 9. 8, 

4. II. in a less positively bad sense, cunning, crafty, clever, 

smart, like Seivos, Dem. 10. 2, Polyb. 5. 75, 2., 31. 20, 3, cf Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 12, 9 ; joined with Setvos, Plat. Theaet. 177 A ; tt. re Kal aocpus 
Id. Rep. 409 C ; KopLipbs Kal tt. Plut. 2. 28 A : — Adv. -yais, Ath. 407 A. 
iravovpios, ov, (oSpos) qtdte fair, of the wind, Hesych. 
irdv-oij/, o, all-seeing, a name of Hermes, C. I. 7603. 
irfivovl/ia, rd, v. TTvavkipia. 

•iruv6i|;L0S, ov, {oxpis) all-seen, in the sight of all, Travoiptov 6yx°^ kXovaa 

II. 21. 397 (where it may either agree with €7x05 or be used ad- 
verbially). II. all-seeing, ofxjj.a Nonn. D. 14. 169. 

irdvpifos, ov, with all its roots, yevos Epigr. Gr. 502. 28. 
irdvptiTos, ov, (pioj) quite liquid, Orph. H. 9. 23. 
iravcroYia, y, =TTavoTTX'ia, Tiavcrayia in full armour, Soph. Ant. 107. 
iravcrcpdcrp.i.os,, ov, most august, Eccl. ; also TravcrePao-TOS, ov. C. I. 
8716 ; used as a title in Byz. writers ; — and iravo-epTjs, «, Theod. Prodr, 
iravo-eX'qvidJci), to be at the full moon, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 237. 
iTavcreXTf)ViaK6s, ri, dv, of or at the full moon, Procl. ubi supr. 
TravcTfX-qvos or -irao-o-- (as Bekk.' Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 6, al.), or: — of 
the moon, at the full, fj aeXrjvrj tTvyxavc ovaa tt. Thuc. 7. 50 ; 7r. 
kvkXos the moons full orb, Eur. Ion 1155; Tar vvKTas rds tt. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 38, 2. 2. fj TTavaeXrjvos (sc. uipa) the time of full moon, the 

full moon, Hdt. 2. 47., 6. 106, 120, Ar. Ach. 84; rdv avpiov tt. at the 
next full jtioon. Soph. O. T. 1090; or, without the Art., TravatXrjvos 
Aesch. Theb. 389, Andoc. 6. 13 ; rats TTavaeX-qvon or kv toPs tt. at the 
seasons of full moon, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 4 and 23, 4: also iTavaeXijvov. 
TO, ApoUon. Mirab. 36. II. roimd as the full moon, xp^oh Her- 

mipp. KfpK. 2. 

•irdva6(ivos, ov, all-majestic, ixaS-qnara Luc. Vit. Auct. 26. 
iravo-6p.voo-TO|x6&), to speak with all dignity, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 47. 
irdvo-e-n-TOS, ov, all-sacred, most sacred, C. I. 8686 A, 8730, al. 
Travcr9evei, Adv. with all one's strength, Greg. Naz. 
TTavo-eevTis, es, all-powerful, almighty, Svvajxis Clem. Al. 857, etc. 
iTava-Ka<j)€ia, 77, a digging pits for planting, Geop. 5. 9, II. 
irdva-Kios, ov, all shaded, yij Geop. 3. II, 8. 
irdvo-KOTTOS, ov, all-seeing, '6fifj.a SIkt]? Anth. Plan. 233. 
iTdvcrp,iKpos, ov, very small. Plat. Legg. 903 C. 
iTavo-6pt]TOs, ov, readily impelled, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 2. 6. 
-irdvcro<j)os, ov, all-wise, of Ulysses, Soph. Fr. 784; evprjfia Eur. H. F. 
188; TO TT. ovopLa Aesch. Supp. 319 ; also written TTdffao<pos, as in the 
best Mss. of Plat. Prot. 315 E, Rep. 598 D, Theaet. 149 D, al. Adv. 
-<pajs. Plat. Com. (?) in Meineke I. p. 196. 
•iravo-iT6pp,TiS6v, Adv. with all sorts of seeds, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 F. 
iTavo-ir6pp,ta, 17, a mixture of all seeds (cf. wavoaTrp'ia), Arist. G. A. 4, 
3, 29 and 30, Luc. Hermot. 61 : — it was held by Anaxag. and Deniocr. 
that the elements were a mixture of all the seeds of things, a seed- 
^ magazine, v. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I. 5 (cf. Phys. 3. 4. 5, Gael. 3. 3, 4), 

TT 


1120 


epfxo<; 


de An. I. 2, 3 ; and the same notion appears in Plat. Tim. 73 C ; so, 
Ttaduiv It. 6 Bv/xos Pint. 2. 462 F. 

iravo-7r«p|j.os, ov, composed of all sorts of seeds, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

Travo-Tpdna, Ion. -ir|, ivith the whole army, Hdt. I. 61., 3. 39., 7. 203, 
al., Tliuc. 2. 168., 6. 7, al. ; — dat. used as Adv. without any nom. -nav- 
orpaTia in use ; though we find a gen. iravarpaTtas ffvo/xevris in Id. 4. 
94. The regul. Advs. iravcrTpaTei, -I, only in Suid. and Byz. writers, 
Lob. Phryn. 515 : cf. TravoLKiq. 

iravcrviBC or -Set, Adv. (^2T, adoixai) with all one's force, hence = 
iravaTpaTiq or iravSyiu, tt. PorjOeTv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9, Ages. 2, 19 ; 
TtaaavSl (sic Bekk.) Ste<p6ap6at utterly, Thuc. 8. i, cf. Pherecr. Airo/x. 
II, and V. sq. 

■iravo-tiSCTi or -iracrcruSiT|, Adv. (^2T, (Tevofji.at) : — with all speed,— 
■naari rrj airovSrj, II. 2. 12, 29, 66., II. 709, 725 (Aristarch. TravavSlrj); 
Att. TravffvSiq or TraffavS'iq, Eur. Tro. 792, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9. II. 
later, = TravffTpaTia, Wern. Tryph. I42. Cf. iravavSi. 

irivcrupTOS, ov, {avpai) swept together from every side, alwv irdvavpTos 
dxeojv a life of accumulated woe. Soph. El. 851. 

itavcrxt]\iu>v, ov, of nil shapes, Iambi, in Nicom. 81 C, Theol. Arithm. 
8. 6 ; — irdvcrxTjlxos, ov, Dion. Areop. 

ir(iv-(ra>p,os, ov, of or on the whole body, ■nXrj'^ai Nicet. Ann. 340 C : 
— Adv. -/^OJS, Dion. Ar. II. with one's whole body, lo. Cinn. 264. 

iravcrioTSipa, r), all-saving, of Isis, C. I. (add.) 4900. 

iravTa, Dor. for TravTT}. 

iravT-aYaGos, 6, altogether good, Eccl. : — TravT(i7a9ov, to, good-for- 
all, of a plaster, Galen. 13. 734 (Mss. -ayaOiov). 
iravT-ASiKos, ov, all-unrighteous, Philo 2. 362, Greg. Naz. 
iravT-aCTios, ov, = iravaiTiOS, Procop. 

iravT(i\as, aiva, av, all-wretched, Eur. Andr. I40, Hec. 667; iravraXav' 
d'X'? Aesch. Pers. 638. 

i7avT-o(JLdpTT)T0S, OV, late form for irava/j.-, all-sinful, Ep. Barnab. 

TTavT-dvai, 6, king of all, C. I. 8672 A; iravT-dvacrcra, 77, queen of 
all, Byz. 

iravTdiracri or (before a vowel) -iv. Adv. all in all, altogether, 
wholly, absolutely, ireiOeffOai Hdt. 7. 152 ; ImroKpaTeiffSai Thuc. 6. 71 ; 
aTtoWvaOat, dyaa9ai Plat. Phaedo 88 A, al. ; with Adjs., ir. 6\'iyoi very 
few indeed. Id. Polit. 293 A ; tt. pqSiov Id. Prot. 328 A ; rr. iSXdf quite 
a simpleton, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; n. eprj/xos Dem. 140. 16 ; with Advs., 
ov ir. ovruis aXoycas not so absolutely without reason, Thuc. 5. 104 ; tt. 
OLKpifim Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17 ; avorjTas Isocr. 281 A: — with the Art., tu 
IT. Thuc. 3. 87 ; with a negat., ovhtv ir. nothing at all, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. I. 2, 13. 2. in replying, it affirms strongly, by all means, quite 
so, undoubtedly, tt. fi\v ovv Plat. Phaedr. 278 B, Soph. 227 A ; so, ir. 76 
Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 3 ; cf. irai'TeXijs III. 2. 

iravTdpp-r], 77, a precious stone, Ctes. p. 265 Bahr, cf. Heliod. 8. 10, 
Philostr. 133, Anth. P. 9. 490. 

iravTapPiris, it, fearing all, Manetho 2. 168. 

TravT-dpio-TOS, rj, ov, best of all, an honorary title at Sparta, C. I. 1355- 
TravT-apK-r|S, fs, all-powerful, ^aaiXtis Aesch. Pers. 855. 
TravT-dpxas, ov, o. Dor. for -XV^^ lord of all, Ar. Av. 1059. 
TravTapx«<»), to be lord of all, Athanas. 
Travrapxia, rj, universal sway, Suid. 
irdvT-apxos, ov, all-ruling. Soph. O. C. I085. 
iravT-dcTKios, ov, all-shadowless, Hesych. 
■na,vT-avyr\s, f's, eyeing all, Manetho I. 287, etc. 

TiavTaXTj or -xfl. Adv. of Place, everywhere, Lat. Jibique, ubivis, much 
like iravTaxov, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; tt. ttcivtcuv laov KpareTv Xen. An. 2. 
5, 7; ir. kvkXcu Thuc. 3. 68, cf. 7. 79: — c. gen. loci, in every pari of .. , 
rov 'EWijajruvTOV Hdt. 7. 106; tt. . . dffTiws Cv'^" Eur. Ion 
1 107. 2. on every side, Hdt. 2. 1 24: in every direction, every 

way, TrpoaSepKov tt. Soph. O. C. 122 ; ir. SiacritoTTHv Ar. Thesm. 660; 
fxy irepiTTfTcerBe tt. k^xI^^'''^^ W. Av. 165, etc. ; of actions, tcaicuis iri- 
irpaKTai it. Eur. Med. 364. II. by all means, absolutely, tt. Siv 

fxoi SiiXov iuTi Hdt. 3. 38 ; ov Kar (V piuvov, dAXd tt, in all respects. 
Id. 5. 78, cf. Aesch. Pr. 198, etc.; tt. Spwvres acting in every way, i.e. 
whatever we do, Soph. Ant. 634; of it. apiaroi dvSpes Plat. Legg. 9l8,E. 

iTavTax606v, Adv. from all places, from all quarters, from every side, 
Lat. undique, 'Aatrjs tt. Hdt. 7. 25, cf. Ar. Lys. 1007, Plat. Symp. 
190 E, al. ; TT. TTfpiex(o9ai on all sides, Hdt. 8. 80. II. from 

every side, i.e. in every way, Thuc. I, 17, 124, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 25 ; 
TT. tiaOKavos Dem. 307. 22. 

iravTaxoOi, AAw., = iravTaxov, c. gen., Luc. D. Deor. 9. I. 

TravTaxoi, Adv. in every direction, any whither, every way, Lat. quovis, 
quoquoversiis, ayttv Tivd At. Vesp. 1004; tt. iTp((Tl3eiicrop.(v Id. Lys. 1230; 
IT. /.idXXov o'lx^rat TrXewi/ Dem. 46. 29, cf 109. 2 : — v. sub Tiavraxov. 

■veavTixita-t, Adv., = foreg., Thuc. 7. 42, Plat. Rep. 539 E, etc. ; incor- 
rectly for TTavraxov, rois tt. Z-qpLoit Plut. Agis 14. 

iravTaxov, Adv. everywhere, Lat. ubique, ubivis, Hdt. 3. 1 17 (v. X.TTav- 
raxv) and Att.; ot (ppovovvr^s e5 Kparovcri tt. Soph. Aj. 1252; ovSafj-ov 
Kai TT. Eur. I.T. 568 ; ev roTs Xoyois it. Thuc. 4. 108 ; dWodi it. Plat. 
Charm. 160 A: — c. gen., tt. Tijs yijs (vulg. iroXXaxov) Id. Phaedo III A: 
— with Verbs of Motion Travraxot should be restored (v. sub ovSafioT), 
Eur. I. T. 68, Ar. Lys. 1230. II. altogether, always, absolutely. 

Plat. Rep. 503 A ; ov tt. not at all. Id. Parm. 128 B. 

iravTaxiSs, Adv. in all ways, altogether, Lat. omnino. Plat. Parm. 143 C, 
Isocr. Antid. § loo. 

TravTtXcia, 17, consummation, 77 t^s Siatpopds tt. Polyb. I. 48, 9; tt. 
tSjv dyaOaiv, of initiation at the mysteries, Plut. 2. 1061 E, Clem. Al. 
498 : rpifTTfpiicti TT., of the great mysteries, Plut. 2. 671 D. II. 
TiavrkKaa was a Pythagorean name of the number Ten, Theol. Arithm. 


63 ; called vavT^XtjS dpi9fj.os by Philol. in Stob. Eel. 1.8; TTavreXaot by 
Clem. Al. 782. 

iravrtXcios, ov, later form of TTavreX-qt, v. foreg. : rd tt. the consum- 
mation (i. e. the chief day) of the festival, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 
•iravT-€\6if][i.tiL)V, ovo%, 6, y, all-merciful, Byz. 

iravTeX-ris, 6?, all-complete, absolute, complete, entire, TTavTiXij aayijv 
e'xaii' Aesch. Cho. .1560; ixovapx'ia. Soph. Ant. 1 163; TravoTTXla, eXevdepia, 
TjSovrj, etc.. Plat. Legg. 796 B, 698 A, etc. ; tt. SAfiap a perfect wife, 
acc. to Herm. uxor legitima, the mistress of the house (cf. reXdos dvrjp). 
Soph. O. T. 930 ; TT. xpTjipla nara consummated, Aesch. Supp. 601 ; it. 
kaxapai the whole number of sacrificial hearths, their complete tale. Soph. 
Ant. 1016. 2. of numbers, v. sub TTavriXtia. II. act. 

all-accomplishing, all-achieving, Zevs Aesch. Theb. 118; xp^^os Id. Cho. 
965. III. Adv. TTavTfXws, Ion. -iws, altogether, utterly, abso- 

lutely, entirely, completely, with Verbs, Siapv^ tt. TT(TT0irj/x(V7] Hdt. 7. 
37; XWiva TT. k^dpyaff/iiva C. I. 160. I. 93; vavreXiais elx^ it was 
qinte finished, Hdt. 4. 95 ; tt. Siojpiaf Aesch. Pr. 440 ; tt. Kpav6i]aeTai 
lb. 911 ; TT. OaveTv to die outright. Soph. O. T. 669; eKfifpididTjica ravra 
TT. Epicr. 'AvTiX. 3, etc. ; with Adjs., tt. dtppmv Menand. Incert. 167 ; 
dxpTJ(TTa IT. Philippid. Aa«. I ; tt. Boiwtioi Alex. Tpo(p. I : — ov tt. abso- 
lutely not, not at all, Menand. 'AS. 4 : from first to last, Arist. Pol. 4. 
14, 8. 2. in answers, 7nost certainly, TTaVT€XQs ye Plat. Rep. 379 B, 
485 D; TT. fiiv ovv Id. Parm. 155 C, 160 B, Rep. 401 A; cf. ttuvto.- 
TTaai. 3. later, ets to TTavnXes = TravTeXws, Ael. N. A. 17. 27, 

Lxx, N. T. 

-iravTeXtKos, 17, ov, universal, Eccl. 

"TiavT-evcpY-rjTOS, ov, all-active, cited from Porphyr. 

iTavT-6|ov<Tia, 77, absolute power, Greg. Naz. : — -iravTe^ovcrios, Orig. 

iravTeiriQCiiiOS, iravTeirCcrKeirTOS, iravTeTrio-Koiros, = TiaveTT-, Eccl. 

■7ravTeTr6iTTi]S, ov, 0, all-surveying, Schol. Ar. Ach. 435, Clem. Rom. 
I. 58, Clem. Al. 280. 

iTavT€pYeT-r)S, ov, u, = TTavepyirT]i, Walz Rhett. 3. 474, etc. : iravrep- 
7dTT)S, Schol. Ar. Ach. 435 ; 6ebs tt. C. I. 8750, cf. 9160. 
■iravTEpTrT)s, e's, all-delighting, Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 1 104 E, Opp.C. 3. 149. 
irdvTSpiTvos, ov, all-delightfi.l, very plensant, Eccl. 
TravT-sviep-ytTTjs, ov, o, benefactor of all, Greg. Naz. 
iravT-6vX6-yr)TOS, ov, all-blessed, Eccl. 

■iTavT-£tifJLop<|)OS, ov, altogether beaiitiful, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 949. 

•TravT€uxL<i, rj, = TTavoTTXia, complete armour, Eur. Heracl. 787 ; ottXoiv 
TT. lb. 720 ; TToXefiiov TTavTevx'O-" enemies in full array. Id. Supp. 1192 ; 
TTavrevx'tav 5i rov 9eov .. XafitTv his panoply, Aristom. To. i : — mostly 
in dat. as Adv., ^vv or iv Travrtvx^q in fill armour, Aesch. Theb. 31, 
Fr. 305 ; cf TTavoTTXia, iravaayia. 

TrdvTsvxos, ov, armed cap-a-pie, Orac. ap. Damasc. de Princip. p. 196. 

TravT-6<j)opos, ov, all-surveying, Eccl. 

iravTexvTHi'JV, oror, o, 77, all-creating, Eccl. 

-irdvTexvos, ov, assistant of all arts, Trupoj ueAaj Aesch. Pr. 7. 

TrdvTT) or -t|. Dor. iravTa Pind. O. I. fin., 9. 36, al., Ar. Lys. 169, 180: 
Adv. : — every way, on every side, often followed by a Prep., TTavr-q dvd 
OTparov li. I. 384 ; TTcivrrj TTepl TfTxos 12. I'J'J, etc. ; it. d/J-tpi viKvv 23. 
34; TTavrr] <poiTwvTfs (tt' atav Hes. Op. 124; offov t€ inl irj araSlovs 
. . TTavrr] Hdt. I. 1 26 ; — also, tt. Travraiveiv Od. 12. 23 ; Siarr/coTTftv Ar. 
Vesp. 246; upijv 5i?o araSiwv Travrrj on every side, Hdt. I. 181, cf. 2. 
168 ; kvkXoi tt. Xen. An. 3. I, 2. II. in every way, by all means, 

altogether, entirely, Eur. Fr. 966; Travrrj vavrais Plat. Tim. 29 C, Parm. 
160 B, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, II ; Trdvrws Koi tt. Plat. Phileb. 60 C ; ov tt. 
not quite, App. Civ. I. 8. 

TravT-'/iKoos, ov, (aicoTi) all-hearing, Cyrill. 

iravTijios, ov, all-honourable, vIkijs tt. yipat Soph. El. 687, cf Orph. H. 
14, etc. 

TravT\"ri(jio)v, Dor. -TAdjicov, ov, gen. oros, =TTavraKas, Soph.O.T. 1379, 
El. 150, Eur. Hec. 198. 

iravTopiTjs, ov, 6, all-overpowering, 'Axipojv Anth. P. 7. 732. 

iravTO-yeveOXos, ov, all-generating, father of all, Zevs Orph. H. 14. 
7. II. of every kind, Trvevfiara lb. 57. 6. 

-iravTOYT|pcos, wv, gen. aj, making all old, i.e. subduing all, vttvos Soph. 
Ant. 606; one Ms. gives Travr-ay-qpws, never growing old, unaltering. 

iravTO'yovos, ov, all-generating, Orac. ap. Zosini. 2. 6 (Bekk. ttovt-). 

iTavTo8aT)S, f s, all-knowing, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 44. 

iravToSairTis, is, late form of sq., E. M. 204. 23., 711- 49. etc. 

iravToSaTTia, 77, abundance of all kinds, Aquil. Isai. 66. 11, Eccl. 

TTavTo8air6s, 77, 6v, (rrds) much like TravroTos, of every kind, of all 
sorts, manifold, dvOea, icapTrvs Hom. Cer. 402, Aesch. Theb. 357, etc. ; 
TTavroSandt irrl yds Eur. Hel. 525 ; tt. laropla miscellaneous, Diog. L. 
5. 5 : — in pi., TToXXoi ical tt. Hdt. 9. 84 ; TravToSarrot rijs arpariijs = tt. 
arpariSirai, Id. 7. 22 : — contemptuously, hovXoL Koi ^ivoi tt. Andoc. 22. 
30; TToX?^y Kal TT. dyvoia Plat. Soph. 228 E: — Comp. -wrepos, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 2, 2 : — Sup. -wraros, Hipp. Aer. 286, Isocr. Antid. § 315 : — 
Adv. -TTUis, in all kinds of ways, icrOXoi p-iv yap dirXms, tt. Se Kaicoi 
Poiita ap. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 14, cf. Plat. Parm. 129 E, etc. 2. 
Trai/ToSaTTos ytyverat, — TravroTos yiyverai, assumes every shape, Ar. Ran. 
289, Plat. Rep. 398 A ; tt. ytyva arpetp6p.€vo% dvto Kal Karco Id. Ion 
541 E. (V. sub TroSaTTos.) 

TravToBepK-qs, «, all-seeing, Manass.: iravToSex^s, is, all-receiving. Id. 

•iravTo8if|X't)TOS, ov, —vavhTjXr)Tos, cited from Nicet. 

iravToSCaiTos, ov, all-consuming , Orph. H. 65. 5. 

iravToBiSaKTOS, ov, all-learned, Orac. ap. Lactant. I. 7, 9- 

iravToSoreipa, 77, dub. 1. for iravhwreipa, Orph. H. 40. 3., 59. 18. 

iravToSoxos, ov,=TTavrodixris, Manass. Chron. 4308. 
(+1 ■TravTo8viva|iOS,o>', all-powerful, Lxx (Sap. 7. 23, al.), Schol. Theb. 166. 


,! 


iravToSvvaarTt]'; — iravv. 


1121 


iravTo8i3vA(rTr)S, ou, 6, =foreg., Orph. H. 12. 4., 45. 2. 
iravToeiSris, ts, in all shapes, Eccl. 

iravToeTrqs, es, all-chattering. Adamant. Physiogn. 2, 27. 

iravT06p"y6s, ov, all-effective, hvvajj.LS Philolaos in Stob. Eel. I. 8. 

■iravTo9a\T|S, is, making everything bloom, Orph. H. 33. 16. 

iravTo9ev, Adv. (ttos) from all quarters, from every side, Lat. undique, 
I!. 15. 623, Aesch. Ag. 1370, Soph. O. C. 1240, etc. ; also in Ion. Prose, 
Hdt. 2. 138., 7. 129; but rare in Att. {iravTaxoOtv being preferred), 
Plat. Criti. 117 E; fiTj ir. KepSaive Menand. Incert. 80, cf. Monost. 63; 
oil fj.ovov Kar' tvBvcupiav, dWd. w. Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 16; ir. \afil3avttv 
Id. Eth. N. 4. I, 40: — often with a Prep., iravToSev Ik KtvOfiwv II. 13. 
28; TTfpi -yap Ka/id. navToSfV earri Od. 14. 270; c. gen., Arat. 455. — 
The form -iravToGs (post-Hom.) occurs in Hdt. 7. 225, Theocr. 17. 97, 
Anth. P. II. 85. For the accent, v. A. B. 605. 

iravToSi, Adv. everywhere, Anth. P. 4. I, 48, Arat. 743. 

iravToGptiTTELpa, T], nurse of all, Manass. Chron. 30. 

iravToflijpos, ov, secured by doors on all sides, Epiphan. 

iravToios, a, ov, of all sorts or kinds, manifold, ave/xoi II. 2. 397 ; S6\oi 
3, 202 ; dperrj 22. 268 ; r^^vrj Od. 6. 234, Soph. Aj. 752 ; (piXorri^ Od. 
15. 246, Soph. El. 134; Kvirai Id. O. T. 915 ; apery, Eur. Med. 

845, Hec. 840 ; iravToia e^vppiaai Hdt. 3. 126; iroKXa. Kal it. Kkyeiv 
Id. 9. 90, etc. 2. in Prose of persons, vavroLos yiyveTai he takes all 
possible shapes, i. e. tries every shift, turns every stone, of persons in 
danger or difficulty, Hdt. 9. 109 ; with a partic, iravTOiOi eyivovro 
htajxtvoi Id. 7- 10, 3 ; iravTo'irj iy'iyv^To (sc. Seofievrj), /irj dnoStj/j.ya'ai 
Tov IloXvKpaTfa Id. 3. 1 24; ir. f/v SeSiojs Luc. D. Deor. 21. 2 ; tt. yevu- 
lievos virep tov aCbaai Plut. Mar. 30 ; rarely of joy, Travrotot vtt' 
tv<ppo(jvvT]S yevoiievot they played all sort of antics from joy, Luc. 
Demon. 6 ; tr. -qv vir' airopias Id. Laps. I ; so, navra y'lyvecrOat and kv 
TravTi €ivai, v. rras D. II. 2, Travroha-nos 2. II. Adv. -cas, in all 

kinds of ways, variously, Hdt. 7. 211, Plat. Rep. 559 D, etc. 

iravToio-TpoTTOS, ov, of every kind, C. I. 9540. 9 : — Adv. -ttws, Eccl. 

iravTO-KaTciWiijXos, ov, every way equal, Nicet. Eng. 6. 47. 

iravTOKpareipa, t), pecul. fem. of TravTOKparcup, Orph. H. 9. 4. 

iravTO-KpaTTis, is, and -Kpa.TT]TOS, ov,=iTavroKpaTojp, Eccl. 

■rravTOKpdTOpia, 17, omnipotence, Eccl. 

iravTOKpaTopiKos, rj, ov, of or pertaining to omnipotence, Clem. Al. 
564, prob. 1. Eust. Opusc. 322. 87. 

iravTOKpATOip, opos, 6, almighty, of Hermes, Anth. P. append. 282 ; 
Kvpios Lxx (2 Regg. 5. 10, al.), N. T. 

iravTOKTio-nQs, ov, 6, Creator of all, Justin. M., etc. 

TTavToXdpos, o, as a prop. n. Grasp-all, Horat.Sat. I. 8, 1 1, etc. 

iravToXeSpos, ov, all-destroying, Manass. Chron. 278. 

iravT-oX€T€ipa, y, destroyer of all, Orph. H. 25. 2 : — iraVToXtTcop is 
only f. 1. for iraTpoXsTaip ; but Greg. Naz. has iravToXcTTis, H. 14. 88. 

iravT-oXi-yo-xpovios, ov, utterly shortlived, Anth. P. 7. 167. 

iTavToX[j.(a, 7j, audacity, Eccl. 

irdv-ToXp.os, ov, all-daring, shameless, ^airl wavToXnai (ppevas Aesch. 
Theb. 671, cf. Cho. 430, 596, Eur. I. A. 913, etc. 

iravToXoYos, ov, all-speaking, Polemo Physiogn.: to n. the sum total. 

iravT0|jL€Ta,(3oXos, ov, bartering or selling all things, Gloss. 

iraVTO(jiT)Tcop, 77, mother-of-all, of Eve, Manass. Chron. 282. 

iravTOjjLiYTis, is, mixed of everything, well-mixed. Synes.H. 7. 14, Eunap. 

•iravT6|ii|xos, 0, imitator of all, a word adopted in Italy about the time 
of Augustus for the Greek bpy^-qOT-qs, one who plays a pari by dancing 
and dumb-show, or who acts to another's words, a pantomimic actor, Luc. 
Salt. 67, Suid., etc. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. 

iravTO|xi(rfis, is, all-hateful, Aesch. Eum. 644. 

iTavT6|xop<{)Os, ov,=iTaiJLfiop(j>os, Soph. Fr. 548, Hipp. 1289. 54. 

iravToixupos, ov, all-foolish, prob. f. 1. for iravTofiopos, gluttonous, in 
Polemo Physiogn. 

iravTOviKTjS, ov, 6, all-conquering, Dio C. 63. lo. 

iravTOiraGris, is, all-siffering, sensu obsc, Anth. P. 5. 5. II. 
subject to all passions, Eccl. 
iravToirXdvTis, is, roving everywhere, Gloss. 
iravToiroi.os, ov, ready for all, reckless, Theophr. Char. 6. 
iravTOTTOiiiros, ov, sent anywhither, Byz. 

iravTOTropos, ov, all-inventive, opp. to awopos. Soph. Ant. 360. 
iravToiTpaKTtjs, ov, o,=iTavovpyos, Ptolem. 

iravT-6in-r]S, ov. Dor. TravTo-rrras, a, b, = Trav6-nTr}s, Aesch. Supp. 1 39, 
Fr. 192, Soph. O. C. 1085, Ar. Av. 1058. 

iravTOTTcoXeco, to deal in all sorts of things, Favorin. s. v. yeXyonaiXeiv. 

iravTOiriXiis, ov, o, {ircuXiat) a dealer in all kinds of things, huckster, 
Anaxipp. ''EyicaX. 1. 10: — fem. TravTOTrcoXis, i5os, Jo. Chrys. 

TravTOTToiXia, 77, a dealing in all kinds of wares, Archipp. 'Ix^- 16. 

iravTOTTcoXiov, to, a place where all sorts of things are for sale, a 
general market, bazaar. Plat. Rep. 557 D, Poll. 7. 16; ■navTOTtaiXeiov in 
Evagr. H. E. 2. 13, etc. 

iravTop€KTT]S, ov, 6, {pi^ai) =:TTavTovpyos, Anacreont. 10. II, Porphyr. 
de Abst. I. 42, Julian. 197 B. II. (opiyoiiat) all-desiring. Ada- 

mant. Physiogn. I, 7 and 13. 

irdvTOcj-E, Adv. every way, in all directions, tt. eirolxecrBat II. 5. 508 ; 
(pOLTav 12. 266 ; TraTTTa'ivdv 13. 649, etc. ; (v. sub iitros) ; so in Prose, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 23, Hell. 7. 4, 4 : — c. gen., tt. euXouioaiv Anth. P. 9. 
668, 10. 

iravT6crep,vos, ov, = Trava^iJ.vos, Aesch. Eum. 637. 
•iravT6cro<()os, or, = wavco^os, Plat. Com. SavT. I. 
iravToo-Te-yfis, is, all-covering, Manass. Chron. 40. 
TraVTOCTTiKTOs, ov, spotted all over, Manass. Chron. 253. 
itovtotApPtitos, ov, to be feared by all, Nicet. Eug. 5. 353 (Didot). 


iriivTOT€, Adv. always, Philem. Incert. 84, Menand. Monost. 324, 720. 
Arist. de An. 2. 2, 4, and common in late Prose, as Dion. H., N. T., etc.; 
proscribed by the Atticists, who recommend Zianavros or tKaaTort, 
Phryn. 103, Moer. 319, Thom. M. 678. 

iravTOTfKTav, ovos, 0, worker of all, Manass. Chron. 50. 

•iravTOTtxvTlS, is, = iTavTex''os, Orph. H. 9. 20. 

TravTOTTis, 7?Tos, 77, universality, Damasc. in Wolf's An. 3. 196. 

TravTOTivaKTTjS, ov, 6, shaker of all, Orph. H. 14. 8. 

iravTOTOKOs, ov, engendering or bearing all. Gloss. 

iravTOToXjios, ov, ^ttAvtoX/xos, Aesch. Ag. 221, 1 237. 

-n-avTOTp6<t>os, ov, = TTavTp6(pos, Aesch. Fr. 192 (where Lob. suggests 
■ndvTcuv TpO(p6v), Or. Sib. prooem. 5, etc. 

•rravTOvpYia, 77, all-creative power, Byz. 

iravTOvpyiKos, 17, 6v, = TravovpyiK6s, Cyrill. 

-iravTOvpYOS, 6v,=iTavovpyos, (pari -navTovpySi <ppivas Soph. Aj. 445, 
cf. Eust. 524. 37. II. creator of all, Eccl.; so TravroijpYTlTos, lb. 

iravToOxos, ov, all-containing, Damasc. pp. 184, 364 Kopp. 

T7avT0(|)aYi<i, V' indiscriminate eating, Joseph. Mace. 2. 

iravTOctxiYos, ov, all-devouring, irvp Anth. P. 8. 213. 

-iravTOcjjavris, is, all-ihinijig, of the moon, Manass. Chron. 4483. 

•iravT-6<J>6aX[xos, ov, all-eyes, iktls Ar. Fr. 525. 

■TravTO<t)6(3os, ov, all-fearing, Coel. Aur. de M. Ac. 3. 12. 

■iravTO<J)6pos, ov,=TTafitp6pos, X'^P°- Arist. Pol. 7. 5, i. 

TravTO<t)DT|s, is, all-producing, Timo ap.Diog. L.6. 18, Orph.H.Io. 10. 

TravT64)vpTOS, ov, mixed all together, Aesch. Eum. 654; cf. mfi- 
(pvpros. 

iravTO-xapvpSis, o, a devouring gulf or whirlpool (cf. Horat. barathrum 
macelli), as Bgk. for ttovtox- in Hippon. 56 ; cf. ix(9v(Toxapvl3Sis. 

TravTOXpoos, ov, of all kinds of colours, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

iravToxtiTOS, ov, poured out in all directions, Manass. Chron. 43. 

•7rdv-TpT)TOS. ov, all-pierced: avXov TravTprjrov seems to be the part of 
the flute in which the holes are, Plut. 2. 853 E. 

T7a.v-Tpop.os, ov, all-tre7nbli7ig, v. sub navrpocpos. 

Trdv-TpoTTOs, ov, all-routed, tumultuous, tt. (pvyq. Aesch. Theb. 955. 

irdv-Tpoc|)os, ov, all-nourishing, yy Anth. P. 7. 476 :■ — in Aesch. Theb. 
294, for TT. TTeXeids (a dove that rears all her nestlings), the Med. M. 
gives TrdvTpofj.os a pr. manu. 

Trav-TiixCa, 77, all good fortune, Inscr. in Carapanos Dodone, pi. 34. 4. 

iravT-wvvfjios, ov, all-celebrated, C. I. 4'jog. 

TrdvTOJS, Adv., (irSs) altogether ; in Horn, always followed by ov, in 
nowise, by no means, not at all, Lat. omnino non, II. 8. 450, Od. 19. 91, 
etc. ; so, TTavTCDS yap ov vtv ireicfis Aesch. Pr. 333 ; so in Prose. Hdt. 5. 
34, etc. : — without ov first in Hdt., eSte ttAvtccs it was altogether, abso- 
lutely necessary, I. 31 ; €i 5^ Sef ye tt. Id. 7. lo, 8; tt. kSiXeiv to wish at 
all hazards, 2. 42; d tt. kXevaeade if ye positively will go, 6. 9; 
TT. Kov TTvvddveai no doubt, 7- 157 I with an Adj., tt. dvap'iaTrjTos Alex. 
ToK. 4: — oft. joined with ttcLs or other derivs. of ttcls. Plat. Criti. 107 D, 
al. ; V. TTavTT] II. II. in strong affirmations, at all events, at any 

rate, Hdt. I. 156., 5. Ill, Aesch. Pr. 16, Plat. Gorg. 497 B; so, 
vrjaTivo/iev 6e tt. Ar. Thesm. 984; tt. Kpi' 'fjfuv kar'iv Ephipp. 'O^i. I. 
II ; so, TT. ye fiyv Ar. Eq. 232 ; tt. Stjttov Id. Thesm. 805 : — aXXws t6 
TTuvTcos Kal .. , above all .. (cf. dXXais I. 3), Aesch. Pers. 689, Eum. 726, 
etc. 2. so, with the imperat., in command or entreaty, dXX' e/^oi 

TTtiOeaOe it. do but obey me, Eupol. Incert. 1.7; TTaparlBeTe only put 
on table. Plat. Symp. 175 B. 3. in answers, yes by all means, yes 

no doubt, like TTavv, Plat. Rep. 574 B ; so, ttAvtcus yap . . Ar. PI. 273 ; 
TT. SrjTTOv Andoc. 1 3. ult.. Plat. Phaedo 75 E, etc. 

irdvv [a]. Adv., (ttRs) altogether, first in Att., and mostly in Prose : 1. 
with Verbs, Aesch. Cho. 861, Pers. 926, etc. ; tt. /xavOdvco perfectly, Ar. 
Ran. 65. 196; ws tt. e(5^T£ Xen. An. 5. 9, 31: — with Adjs., very, exceed- 
ingly, Tt. TToXXol, 6X1701, fiiKpos, fiiyas etc., very many or few, very small 
or large, Aesch. Ag. I456, Ar. Eq. 1 1 34, Plat., etc. ; tt. rrXovaios Lysias 
153. 18, etc. ; often in opposed clauses, ou TTovrjpos, dXXd Kal tt. xPV' 
OTos Dem. 541. 19 ; (so, ovk opOuis, ovSe SiKalws, dXXd Kal tt. alcrxpws 
lb. 20) : also after the Adj., uXiyoi tt., UTrdvios tt. Xen. An. 4. 7, 14., 
I. 9, 27 ; and separated from it, iKTOS tt. tivo/v oXiyojv Plat. Rep. 
605 C ; in late writers with Sup., tt. cpavXaraTos Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 363, 
cf. Ach. 331, Ath. 22 D ; Dobree reads tt. yap iartv wpiKa, for -uTara, 
in Crates Incert. 4 : — with Advs., tt. raxv Eupol. Incert. 36 ; raxy tt. 
Ar. PI. 57; TT. acpoSpa lb. 25, 745; a<p6hpa tt. Aeschin. 33. 4; tt. 
TToXv very much, Plat. Charm. 157 D, Xen., etc.; /j6\is or fxoyis tt. 
Plat. Apol. 21 B ; tt. jxoXis or jxoXis tt. Philem. Incert. 4, Eubul. Ao\. I; 
«5 TT. Theopomp. Com. 'HSu^- Si etc. : — so with Nouns in Adv. sense, 
TT. OTTOvhri in very great haste, Dem. 488. fin. ; dTTovhr) tt. Thuc. 8. 
89 ; TT. iv TO! fxeyiaTci) Kivhvvcp lb. 50 ; tt. If (Ikotos Xoyov Plat. 
Euthyd. 305 E ; iv oXiyw XP^^V '^■PP- 282 E ; tt. TTapcL 

TToXXoiS Id. Euthyd. 305 C ; diro fffXiKpov tt. At. PI. 377 : — with a Part., 
TT. dZiKwv if ever so criminal, Thuc. 3. 44. 2. strengthd., Kal ttAvv 

Id. 2. II, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13. 3. ov Trdvv, like ou TTavTcus, Lat. 

omnino non, not at all. Soph. O. C. I44, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5, etc. ; ir. 
OV^i . . Thuc. 1.3; ov TT. TL Xen. An. 6. I, 26, Plat. Phaedo 57 A, cf. 
Rep. 419 A, etc. ; ij ovata ovSi rpiwv raXdvTOJV tt. ri yv not so much 
as . . , Dem. 1347.14; ou tt. evSaifiovLKbs.. jirt S' wws ^TTovAnst. Eth. 
N. I. 8, 16: — Tiavv Ti will hardly be found without a negat. 4. 
in answers it affirms strongly, yes by all means, no doubt, certainly, Ar. 
PI. 393 ; but seldom without a Particle added, as, Trdfu yf, lb. 97, Plat. 
Ale. I. 107 E, etc. ; Kal Trdvv ye Id. Charm. 154 E ; tt. ye, dXXd .. , 
very well, but . . , Dem. 543. 8 ; so, Trdfu fiev ovv Ar. PI. 97, Plat. 
Euthyphro 13 D, al. : — Trdvv KaXZs, like Lat. bentgne, no I thank you, 
-At. Ran. 512. II. o irdru (where Trept^drjTOS or the like may 


1122 

be supplied), the excellent, the famous, oi niivv tuiv (nparitaruiv Thuc. 
8. I, cf. 89 ; o Trdi'u UepiKh^s Xen. Mem. 3. 5, I. 

ir&v-vypos, ov, quite damp or wet, Plut. 2. 355 F, Manetho I. 87, etc. ; 
mostly as v. I. for irapvypo^, q. v. 

•7Tav-v(jLVT]T0S, OV, al/-praised, Eccl. 

irav-ti7T6ipoxos, ov, eminent above all, Opp. C. 2. 63, Anth. P. 9. 
656, 741. 

irav-virtpaYvos, ov, pure above all, Eccl. 

•jrav-vTTtpTaTOs. rj, ov, highest of all, Od. 9. 25, Arist. Mund. 5, 9, 
Orph. 2. deepest of all, Ap. Rh. I. 1122. 

iTav-viTspct)pci)V, ov, exceeding haughty, Orph. H. 60. 12. 

-rravvcrcra. y, a band, fillet. Hesych. ; cf. Tr^fos, Dor. -ndvos. 

Trttv-v(7TaTios, a, oi', later for sq.. Call. Lav. Pall. 54, Anth. P. app. 339. 

TTov-ijo-TaTOS, 57, ov, lait of all, II. 23. 532, 547, Od. 9. 452, Soph. Tr. 
874, Eur. Med. 1041 ; — iravvaraTov, as Adv., for the very last time. 
Soph. Aj. 858, Eur. Ale. 164 ; so TravvaraTa, Id. H. F. 457. 

Trav-tuJ/icTTOs, ov, all-highest, Eccl. 

iravooSijvos, ov, all-grievous, App. Civ. 5. 67, Epiphan. 2. 268. 

iravojXcOpia, 17, tttfer destruction, utter ruin: mostly used in dat., vavca- 
\(6ptri oWvaOai Hdt. 2. 120; iravaiXfOpia 8^ (to Kfyo^fvov) . . aviiXtTO 
Thuc. 7. fin.: — the gen. in Die C. 56. 4 ; nom. pi., Plut. 2. 1049 

iravcoXeSpos, ov, (6A.6Spos) titterly mined, utterly destroyed, it. f^av6\- 
Xvrat Hdt. 6. 37 (where however most Mss. have the Adv. -Opais) ; 
TtavoiXiOpovs TO ttSlv .. uXeaOai Soph. El. 1009; it. Tr'nrTeiv, ytvecrOat 
Aesch. Cho. 934, Eum. 552 ; noXtv iravuiKtOpov fKBafiv'i^fiv Id. Theb. 
71 ; yivos Ts. dvaTpeireiv At. Av. 1 239 ; n. ^vvapira^eiv riva Soph. Aj. 
839, etc. 2. also in moral sense, utterly abandoned, Lat. perditis- 

simus, Toh n. 'ArpeiSais Id. Ph. 322 ; y v. /J-yTrip Eur. El. 86; ovTt ovv 
iravcuXfOpoiaiv ovt ai'fu TiavcDXeOpuv Ar. Lys. 1039. 
all-destructive, all-ruinous, ir. KaKov Hdt. 6. 85 ; enffoXai Aesch. Pers. 
562 ; Oeus Id. Supp. 414. Cf. TravuXrjs. 

iravuikiia, y, = iravwXe9pia. Etym. Gud. 71. 12. 

TrdvJiX-ijs, fs, (oXXvui) =TiavdiXe6pos, ir. oXXvffOat Aesch. Theb. 552; 
eppav IT. Id. Pers. 732 ; i^duXrjs, navdoX-rji rirai, a form of execration, Inscr. 
Hal. in C. I. 2667, cf 2664. 2. in moral sense, like iravduXeOpos 

I. 2, Soph. O. C. 1264, El. 544, Eur. El. 60. II. act. all- 

destructive. Soph. O. C. 1015. 

Travuvia, 77, a general sale of wares, Zosim. 

Trava)vvip.os, ov, with all names, 0e6s Greg. Naz. 

Trdva)irf]ei,s, €aaa, €v, = -nav6\pio%, visible to all, Anth. Plan. 166. 

irAvcjpos, ov, produced in every season, Aesch. Supp. 690. 

irivojiji, (tiiros, 0, all-seeing, name of Argus on vases, Brondsted p. 6. 

irAJ, an exclam., like hiLt.pax! Ital. basia! to end a discussion, enough! 
Diphil. Incert. 8 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 778 sq. and v. Koy^. 

iri^aiTO, V. sub ir'/jyvvpu. 

ira^ajias, d, o, biscuit (called so from the baker Paxamos), Suid.: Dim. 
ira|ap,(i8iov, to, Galen., Tzetz. ; v. Ducang. 

*iTao(ji.ai : fut. trdffofiai [a] Aesch. Eum. 177; redupl. Trcnaaofxai 
Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 54: aor. indaa^i-qv Theogn. I46, Aesch. Fr. 213, 
Theocr. : Dep. : — poet. Verb (used also by Xen.), to get, acquire, Lat. 
potior, -ndaafiivos fir'iraafff, i.e. order your own slaves, Theocr. 15. 90: 
but chiefly used in pf. ■n(TrS.ftai, = iceKTrjfiai, to pos.iess. Find. P. 8. 103, 
Fr. 72, Eur. Ion 675, Ar. Av. 943, 3 pi. TrtwavTai Xen. An. 3. 3, 18; 
inf. wendaOai Solon 12. 7, Eur. Andr. 641, Theocr. 10. 32 ; part. TrtTra- 
fievos Aesch. Ag. 835, Xen. An. 6. I, 12 ; piqpf tTreird/JTjv lb. I. 9, 19, 
Anth. P. 7. 67. — The forms fnaaafiriv, -ni-ndixai must not be confounded 
with iirdaaii-qv, Tri-naa/xat from -rraTeOfiai, to eat. (The ^IIA is 

perh. the same with the Skt. pa, to protect, piard, tend, cf rrarrip, 
iruais : — hence come -wd-ixa, toju-oCxoS; TroXv-va/x-ajv, ita/x-irrja-la.) 

Tdos, 6, Dor. for iryos. 

•jraTrat (not rrairai, Hdn. v. fiov. Aef. 27. 13), exclam. of suffering, 
Trag. ; esp. of bodily pain, Lat. vae, Aesch. Pers. 1029, Soph. Ph. 734 
sq., Ar. Ach. I214; doubled, Aesch. I.e., Ag. 1114; </>6u Trairai, Trawai 
liaX avOis Soph. Ph. 792 ; also, ira-n-naTra-mTaiTar lb. 754 ; Trawai, a-nair- 
TTanat, TtaTTa-rra-mraTrainTaTTainTaTiar Ih. 746. II. of surprise, like Lat. 
papae. vah, atat, Hdt. 8. 26, Soph. Fr. 165, Plat. Legg. 704 B ; c. gen., 
na-nai tuiv tiraivwv Luc. Contempl. 23 ; — also, TraTraTrairai Ar. Thesm. 
1191. 

iraTTaiAl, Comic exaggeration of irairaT, dnwaTrai irairaia^ Ar. Vesp. 
235, cf Luc. Fugit. 33. II. as exclam. of surprise, Eur. Cycl. 

153, Ar^ Lys. 924. 

IlaTratos, 6, a Scythian name of Zeus, Hdt. 4. 59. 
irairas, v. sub naiTiTas. 

iraTrAoj, to handle, Incert. ap. E. M. 651. I. 

TrairCas, a, o, a janitor or keeper of the Palace, Manass. Chron. 4697, 
Tzetz. 

iraiTOKa, Dor. for tt^ ttote, Theocr. 8. 34., 11. 68. 

iraTTTraJw, (TrdrrTras) to call any one papa, o£i5c T€ fitv wafSes TrpOTj 
yovvaat Tra-mra^ovat II. 5. 408 ; cf. Trairm^co. II. absol. to say 

papa, to prattle like a child, ■na-mta^MKts Sm. 3. 474. 

iraiTTraJ, iraTrairtril, Trairairairirdl, sounds to imitate a crepitus ven- 
tris, Arist. Nub. 390 sq. 

irairiTas, ov, 6, papa, a child's word for iraryp, father, (as iM/ipia for 
pfqrrip) ; mostly in vocat., Trd-rrTra <ptXe Od. 6. 57 ; x"'/'* (piXrari 
Philem. MeT. 2, cf Valck. Hdt. 4. 59: in ace, Trairnav KaXuv, like Trair- 
ira^dv Ar. Pax 1 20, Eccl. 645: — a nom. irairas, C. I. 2664; gen. irdwa, 
Eus. H. E. 7. 7; also irairas, Cornut. N. D. p. 143 ; and iras, Eust. 565. 
17, E. M., etc. ; which should prob. be ira, for Eust. adds wa-nep koi fid 
firjTTjp; and Festus Pa pro patre. Cf. dir-na, dvtpa, aircpvs, arra, tstto. 

irairirao'n.os, ov, 6, a calling out papa, Suid. 


— irapa. 

irairir-€iri-iTairiros, o, one's grandfather's grandfather, Nicoph. Incert. 

I ; cf ipavXemipavXo^ . 

irairmas, ov, o. Dim. of v&ima, dear little papa, a term of endearment, 
Ar. Vesp. 297, Pax 12S, Ephipp. $(A. 2. 

iraiT-irCSiov [tti], to, = foreg., Ar. Eq. 1215, Vesp. 655. 

irainri||a), = TraTTTrd^cu, to coax or wheedle one's father, Ar. Vesp. 609, — 
I where it has been restored for TraTTTrdfouca from Cod. Ven, and Suid. : 
so Eust. (565. 22) remarks, Trairn'i^eiv Xeyeiv Sid toC t Kw/xcv5'ias iStov. 

irairmKos, rj. vv, of or for a grandfather. Adv. -ku>s, Byz. 

irairiroOsv, Adv. from the grandfather, Theod. Prodr. 

iraiTiTO-KTOVos, ov, grandfather-slaying, Lyc. 1034. 

irainro-iraTpiKos, rj, ov, of father and grandfather, ancestral, Manass. 
Chron. 5030; irairiro-iraTpos. ov, lb. 5915; iroiriro-iraTpcoos, a, ov, 
lb. 5575 : — Adv. TTairiro-irarpoGcv, lb. 4509. 

iraiTiros, o, (akin to 7rd7r;ras) a grandfather, Hdt. 3. 55, Ar. Eq. 447, 
Nub. 66, Andoc. 24. 14 ; iramro? Kai nainrov narijp Plat. Legg. 856 D ; 
TT. 0 Trpos j.trjTpos rj naTpoi on the mother's or father's side, lb., cf. C. I. 
1628, 3332, Poll. 3. 16, 18 : — in pi. one's grand-parents, C. I. 2837. b 
(p. 1 1 16); also of any aticestors, krii irdinrovs Svo rj rp^i? rj irXdovs 
[(5p(feff0a( iToXlTrjv~\ Arist. Pol. 3. 2, I ; so, (is Tp'irov ir. dvacpipttv to 
ylvos Dion. H. 4. 47. 2. a character in Comic dramas, like our 

Pantaloon, also UainroadXrjvos, cf. Poll. 4. I42 sqq. II. the 

down on the seeds of certain plants, ypalas dKavBrjs it. Soph. Fr. 748 ; tt. 
dw' aKavOrjs Eubul. ^<piyy. I. 19; in pi., Theophr. Sign. 2. 12, etc. : cf 
TrarriroaTTipjiaTa. 2. the first down on the chin, opp. to fivara^. 

Poll. 2. 80, Eust. 1353. 67, Suid. III. a little bird, also vno- 

Xa'h, Ael. N. A. 3. 30 ; hence the joke in Ar. Av. 765, (pvaaToi rrdmrovs, 
■nap' fjjuv, V. Schol. 

irairiro-<Tircp|iaTa, to. seeds crowned with down, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 2. 

irainTO-<j)6vos, ov, =TTaTTnoKT6vos, Theocr. Syrinx lo (Anth. P. 15. 21). 

iraiTirajST)S, es, (e?Sos) woolly, downy, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, II. 

iTairiTajvt;p,iKws, Adv. called after one's grandfather, formed like na- 
TpwvvfiiKuis, Suid. s. V. 'AA/cctSiys. 

irairircSos, a, ov, ^Tra-iTiTiKos, fitos, Ar. Av. I452 ; ovo/^a Plat. Lach. 
179 A, etc. ; TT. epavos the contribution fixed by our grandfathers, Ar. 
Lys. 653, alluding to the fact mentioned in Thuc. I. 96. 

irdirpaj, a/cos, 0, a Thracian lake-fish, Hdt. 5. 16. 

iraiTTaivo) ; fut. avai: aor. iTTcvmrjva, in Hom. always without augm.: 
(v. sub fin.) : — Ep. Verb, to look earnestly, gaze, navToaf TraTTTatvcuv, 
(is T aifTos II. 17. 674; Setvov -it., ahi 0aX(6vTi koticus Od. 11. 608; 
mostly with collat. notion of alarm or caution, to look or peer around, 
II. 13. 551, etc. ; irdvToae rraTTTaivovTe, (pvvov iroTiSey/xevo) aie'i Od. 22. 
380 ; foil, by a relat. clause, irdi'TOffc -navTaivtuv, fiij ris XP^"- X"^''?' 
eiTavpr) lb. 649, cf. Aesch. Pr. 334, 1034; rraTTTrjvw St '(KaOTos, 'ottt) 
<]>vyoi a'lTTvv oXfOpov looked about [to see] how . . , II. 16. 283; Trdn- 
TTjV€V .. , e't Tis eV dvSpuiv (aids vttokXoit€Oito Od. 22. 381 : — with Preps.; 
iijj,(pi f iraiTTalvfiv II. 4. 497., 15- 574 ' Tp'^f^ov api iTeS'iov iTanTaiveTOV 
look eagerly over .. , 23. 464; Tpiaat 5t TraiTTrjvas e<p' bji'iXov 11. 545; 
TT. .. Kara, OTixas II. 17. 84; iravTij ir. rrpos TTiTpav Od. 12. 233 ; irdi'- 
Totre IT. TTOTi TOf'xous 22. 24; TT. jxeO' ojirjXiKas to look wistfully after 
his playmates, Hes. Op. 442 : — later, (iaw TrjaSe it. ttvXtjs, Soph. Aj. 11; 
Is ydfiov dXXrjs it. Anth. P. 7- 7oo. II. c. acc. to look round 

for, look after, TTamaivcDV ypwa Vlaxdova II. 4. 200 ; tt. A'lavra jieyav 
17. 115 ; TT. Ta TTopaoi Find. P. 3. 39, cf O. I. 183, I. 7 (6). 61 ; Trair- 
Tavaij (Dor. aor. I part.) dplyvuTov neSiXov having set eyes on .. , Id. P. 
4. 169; Tov 5' dypiois oaaoiai tt. glaring at him, Soph. Ant. 1231. — 
Rare in Trag., but found in late Prose. (As the word seems properly 
to express a timid peep, it is perh. a redupl. form of ^IITA, cf. 
■mrjaaoi.) 

irairTaX(io|jiai, rare form for foreg., Lyc. 1162; cf. vafi<paXdoj. 
irairvpivos, rj, ov, made of papyrus, jiapis Plut. 2. 358 A. 
irairijpiov, to. Dim. of TTarTvpos, Geop. 4. 7, I- 

irdirOpos, o and rj, the papyrus, a kind of rush with thick triangular- 
stalks, growing largely in Egypt, of which writing-paper was made by 
peeling off its outer coat (PvliXos), and gluing the slips together trans- 
versely, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 2 sq., Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 98 A ; v. Diet, 
of Bible s. v. Reed. Its root was eaten by the Egyptians, hence called 
TTarrvpoipdyoi Schol. Aesch. Supp. 761. 2. anything made of it, as 

linen, cord, etc., Anth. P. 6. 249. Anacreont. 33. 5, Juvenal. 4. 24, cf. 
Plin. 13. 22 sq. [Properly o - <j, but in Anth. I.e., www.] 

iroirtip(ii)8iis, fs, (eiSos) like papyrus, Galen., etc. 

irapd. Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. ; the radic. sense being beside, 
which is variously modified by its relation to its different cases ; in Ep. 
and Lyr. also irapal : — shortened irap, in Hom. before 5, esp. before 5c, 
also before ir and v ; but rarely (and only in II.) before 7 f f c t ; rarely 
also (and only in Od.) before k fi: in Pind. and Dor. Poets, before 
^ 5 X fi TT (T T XI ^Iso in Dor. Prose, Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 3. 22 ; rare 
in Trag., in lyric passages, Aesch. Supp. 553, Soph. Tr. 636 ; in compds. 
before 6 k n tt ot t (j>. (With Trapd, Ttapai, cf. Skt. para {a, ab), 
param {ultra); hit. per, Oscan per-nm {sine); Goth. fra-. fair ; O. 
Norse and A. S. for- {Eng. for- in for-STvear, etc.) ; O. H. G. far-, fer- , 
(Germ, ver-), etc.) [u u : in Ep. when ult. is to be long, Trapa'i is 
used.] 

A. WITH GENIT. it properly denotes motion from the side of, from 
beside, from, French de chez : I. of Place, irdp vtjwv 'eXdwjitv II. 

13. 744; Trapd vatipiv eXfvaofieO' 12. 225, etc. ; Trap' 'ClKtavolo podaiv ; 
kpXop-ivrj Od. 22. 197 ; vdp vrjwv aTTwOtiaOai II. 8. 533, etc.; hSipa rrapd 
vrjus ivfiKejJifV 19. 194: — in the most literal sense, <pdayavov ofii epvS' 
adfievos Trapd firjpov II. I. I90, cf. 21. 173 ; (JTiaaadntvos .. dop rraxeos |. 
Trapd i^LTjpov 16 473 ; also, rrXevpci Trap' dcTr'iSos k(«padv6rj was exposed 


Trap 

from beMe the shield, 4. 468, cf. Aesch. Theb. 624 H. com- 

monly of Persons, 1. with Verbs of going or coming, bringing, etc., 
T)Kd( .. Trap Aios II. 2. 787 ; Trap' Ai^jrao rrKiovaa OA. 12. 70, etc.; ay- 
yeXir] i]K€i irapa l^aatXTjOi Hdt. 8. 140, I ; avTo/ioXeiv wapa /SaciAecus 
Xen. An. I. 7, 13 ; e^eXrjXvOuis vap' Apiarapxov Dem. 552. 23 ; 6 Trapn 
Tivos fjKajv his messenger, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 53 ; so, 01 irapa rivos Thuc. 7- 
10, etc. ; but, 01 irapa tivos any one's friends or dependents, Xen. An. I . 

1, 5, etc.: — also, rtvx^o. Ka\d (pepovaa rrap' 'HipataTOio from liis work- 
shop, II. 18. 137, cf. 617, etc.; drrayyeWfiv or e^ayytWdv rt -napd 
Tivos Xen. An. 2. I, 20, etc.; aii Si oifiw^eiv avrois Trap' e/xov Xiyt 
Luc. D. Mort. I. 2. 2. issuing from a person, yiyvtaQai vapd. 
TIVOS to he horn from, Plat. Symp. 179B; when it follows a Noun, a 
particip. may be supplied, fiapTvpia Trap' 'Mrjvaiiav (sc. SoOivTo) Hdt. 8. 
55 ; i) Tiapd tSiv dvdpwTrcov So^a glory fro7!t {given hy) men, Plat. Phaedr. 
232 A; f) Trapd tivos evvoia the favour from, i.e. of, any one, Xen. Mem. 

2. 2, 12 ; Trap' ipLov d5iKr]p.a done by me, Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 13 ; ra Trapd 
Tivos all that issues from any one, as commands, resolves, commissions. 
Id. An. 2. 3, 4, etc.; or promises, gifts, presents, Id. Mem. 3. II, 13; 

Trap €//oC my opinions. Plat. Symp. 219 A : — also, Trap eavTov SiSovai 
to give from oneself, i. e.from one's own jneans, Hdt. 2. 129., 8. 5 ; irap' 
eavTov TrpoatTiOd Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3 ; vofxov d\s Trap' €/j.ov by my advice. 
Plat. Prot. 322 D : — but also, Trap' iavTov of oneself. Id. Theaet. 150 D, 
Phaedr. 235 C. 3. with Verbs of receiving, obtaining, and the 

like, Tvx^'" TIVOS Trapd tivos Od. 6. 290., 15. 158 ; irplaaOa'i Tiva trapd 
Tivos 14. 452 ; evpeaOai ti rrapd tivos Isocr. 191 E ; Six^aOat, Kap.Pd- 
veiv, dpTrd^eiv rrapd tivos Thuc. I. 20, etc. ; dvTid^eiv or a'lTetaOai Trapd 
tivos Soph. El. 870, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 4 ; y'iyv€Tai or effTt /jio'i ti Trapd tivos 
Plat. Menex. 236 E, etc.: — so with Verbs of learning, hearing, etc., piav- 
6dv(iv, TrvvBdvtaOai, aKoveiv napd tivos Hdt. 2. 104., 7- 182. 4. 
with Pass. Verbs, irdp Aids . . ij,rjvis Itux^V 15- 122 ; irapd 6ewv S'lSo- 
Ta't or ariiiaiviTai ti Plat. Phaedr. 245 B, etc. ; ra Trapd tivos Xeyo/xeva 
or av/i^ovXevofifva Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42., i. 6, 2 ; ra rrapd tt]s tvxtis Swprj- 
OivTa the presents of . . , Isocr. 45 D; (Toip'ias TrXrjpovoBai Trapd tivos Plat. 
Symp. 175 E ; — but it must not be identified in sense with vrro, as appears 
from the phrases, cpdpjxaKov TrieTv Trapd tov larpov by his prescription. Id. 
Rep. 406 D ; Kaicbv Xa/Seiv Trapd tivos Xen., etc. III. in a few 

poetic passages, for Trapd c. dat., by, near. Trap TroSos Find. P. lo. 97 ! Trap 
XaKa/xTvos lb. I. 47 ! "''ip St Kvavedv cririkdSav Soph. Ant. 966 (lyr.) ; 
va'iaiv Trap' 'IffiJirjvov pdOpaiv lb. 11 23 (lyr.) ; so in late Prose, ■noWoi 
Trap' dpupoTepaiv tTnaov ^dp-cpoTipoidtv , Diod. 19. 42, etc. 

B. WITH DAT. it denotes a being hy the side of my person or thing, 
beside, alongside of, by, with Verbs implying rest, as tivai, aTrjvai, 
^<r6ai, etc., and so used to answer the question where? I. of 
Places, f/aOai irdp irvp'i, KeiffOai irapd arjKO) Od. 7- 154-! 9- 319 ! 
HfffBai irapd iriTpy 13. 408 ; koTavai irap' oxiOipiv II. 8. 565 ; Trap 
iroaa'i at one's feet, 14. 411, etc. ; irapd Bvpijcriv at the door, 7- 346; 
Trapd ^TjyixTvi OaKdaarjS 2. 773, etc. ; SiTirvov tXovTO irap' oxOtjoiv 
iroTapLoTo Od. 6. 97, cf. II. 4. 475., 20. 53, etc. ; Kuadai irap' qSri Soph. 

0. T. 972 ; Trap' otva> over wine, lb. 780, etc. II. -of persons, 
by the side of, beside, by, irdp 5e o'l avTa tlae @(OKXvfi(vov Od. 15. 285 ; 
KtiTo irapd fivrjaTT) dXux<{> H. 9. 556, cf. 6. 246, etc. ; irap' dvSpdaiv 
fiivd^eadai Od. 5. 119; SalvvaOai irapd tivi 8. 243; OTTjvai irapd tivi 
to stand by him, II. 4. 367 ; then, 2. often like Lat. apud, French 
ckez, at one's house, ixivdv irapd Tin 9. 427 ; OTjTtveiv dvSpl irap' 
aKXijpw Od. II. 490; ipiXefoOai irapd tivi II. 13. 627; irap' iaivToTai 
at their own house, Hdt. i. 105, cf. 86 ; iraiSiveaOai Trapd tivi Xen. Cyr. 

1. 2, 15 ; KaraXveiv napd Tivi Dem. 252. 25 (but irapd rtva Thuc. I. 
136), etc. : — hence, 01 nap' ifioi my people, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 14, etc. ; 
rd irap' ifio'i my affairs, Id. An. I. 7, 4, etc. ; 01 nap' fifuv dvBpainoi the 
people here. Plat. Phaedo 64 B ; 17 nap' r/pitv noXirda, o nap' vp.iv 
Sfj/ios Dem. 196. 4, etc. : — also like Lat. apud for penes, in one's own 
hands, exciv irap' iojiiTw Hdt. I. 130, etc. 3. like Lat. coram, 
before, in the presence of, ^fiSe napd iivrjOTTipaiv Od. I. I45 : before 
a judge, irapd Aapdw KpiTrj Hdt. 3. 160; irapd ^aaiXei Id. 4. 65 ; ol 
A0701 y'lyvovTai irapd SiKaoTais Tiai Thuc. I. 73 ; els Kp'iaiv KaOiffTdvai 
Tivd napd tivi Dem. 229. 22, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 324, Wolf Leptin. 
349: — hence nap' epiot, Lat. me judice, Hdt. I. 32, cf. Soph. Tr. 589, 
Eur. Heracl. 881 : — cf. napafiaivoj III, napdyai III, napipxop-at VII. 4. 
in various senses, fvSoKifieiv, /xeya SvvaaOat, Tip-dciOai napd tivi with 
one. Plat. Prot. 337 B, Gorg. 510 E, etc. ; 6 nap' avTw /Stores one's own 
life. Soph. O. T. 61 2 ; to nap' fipuv nvp Plat. Phileb. 29 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 
382 ; TO Trap' T/fiiv aw/ia Plat. Phileb. 29 E. 5. in quoting authors, 
irap' O/iTjpo) apud Homerum, napd TiXdTuvi, etc., Dion. H. de Comp. 

al. 

C. WITH ACCUS. it properly denotes a coming to the side of an 
object, or motion alongside of it, whence also it is used as with Dat., 
except with the Dat. mere rest beside is implied, with the Acc. there 
is always a notion of extension : I. of Place. 1. with Verbs 
of coming, going, etc., I'tt;!' napd vfjas II. 1.347., 8. 2 20, etc.; fSij. .napd 
6iva I. 34, cf. 327, etc.; Tpiipas ndp noTa/jiov to the side of ■ ■ , 21. 
603, cf. 3. 187 : — oftener of persons, elfii nap' "'R<paiarov to the chamber 
o/H., 18. 143, cf. Od. I. 285, etc.; eicriivai napd Ttva Thuc. 2. 51, 
etc. ; ipoiTciv napd tov 'S.aiKpdTij Plat. Phaedo 59 D ; ne/ineiv dyyeXovs 
or np(ff0(is napd Tiva Hdt. i. 14I, Thuc. I. 58, etc. ; dyeiv napd Tiva 
Hdt. I. 86; KaTaipvyr) napd (fiiXovs Thuc. 2. 17. 2. with Verbs 
of rest, beside, near, by, often with reference to past motion (expressed 
fully in such phrases as ^ao nap' avTdv lodaa II. 3. 406, cf. 11. 577)' " 
/5a Bpuvovs e^ovTo nap' 'ATpdSrjv MfveXaov Od. 4. 51, cf. 13. 372 ; 
K(irai noTa/xoto nap' ox^as lies stretched beside .. , II. 4. 487, cf. 12. 
381 ; Trap' 'ifi lOTaao come and stand by me, II. 314, cf. 592., 20. 49,, 


a. 1123 

etc.; napd nvOfxiv' iXairjs OrjKav Od. 13. 122; so, KOinr/aavTo napd 
npvfiVTjffta they went and lay down by .. , 12. 32, cf. 3. 460 ; Tipievos 
ve/xo/je'iOa nap' uxOas 12. 313, cf. 6. 34, etc. ; icaTeX(l(j>9i} napd tov 
vrjdv Hdt. 4. 87 ; T-qv nap' ifxi eovaav h-uvajxiv 8. 140, I ; and in Att., 
■q napd OdXarraav MaiceSovla Thuc. 2. 99, cf. Soph. El. 183, Tr. 636, 
etc. ; irap' op-ixa before one's eyes, Eur. Supp. 484. 3. often also 

with Verbs of striking, wounding, etc., /3dA€ (Tt^Bos napd jxa^uv II. 4. 
480, etc. ; Tuv S' eTepov . KXrjtSa nap' Sipiov nXij^' 5. 146 ; Tv:p( ward 
KXijlSa nap' avx^va 21. 117; cf. 4. 525., 8. 325, etc.; so, aixp^Tj 8' 
^fcrvBrj napd vtlaTov dvBtpiSiva 5. 293, cf. 17. 310; also, hriadpavos 
TtXapLuivi napd ffipvpuv ij. 290. 4. with Verbs of passing by, 

leaving on one side, II. 22. 145, Od. 3. 172 ; napd tt]v Ba^vXwva napie- 
vai to pass hy Babylon, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 29. b. by, beyond or beside 
the mark, irdp dvva/jiiv beyond one's strength, opp. to aard 5. II. 13. 
787 ; often in Att. c. contrary to, against, napd pioTpav contrary to 
destiny, Od. 14. 509 (just like vnip fioTpav II. 20. 336) ; opp. to Kara 
fioTpav, often in Horn. ; so, nap' aiaav, napd h'licrjv Pind. P. 8, 16, O. 2. 
30, etc. ; napd to 5'iKatov Thuc. 5. 90, etc. ; napd rdr anovSds, Toiis 
vopiovs Id. I. 67, etc. ; napd <pvaiv Id. 6. 17 ; but, napd TTjV (UiVTUiv 
(pvatv contrary to their own nature, Hdt. 7. 103, cf. Plat. Legg. 747 B ; 
napd Kaipov out of season, Pind. O. 8. 32, etc.; napd yv6jp.Tjv lb. 12. 
14, Aesch. Supp. 454 ; napd Su^av, n. to Sokovv f/fiiv, n. Xdyov Thuc. 
3. 93., 1.84, etc.; nap lAiriSas Soph. Ant. 392, etc.; irdp \itXos out 
q/tune, Pind. N. 7. loi, etc. ; napd Tijv d^iav Thuc. 7. 77, etc. ; irapd 
TO eiojOos, TO KaOearrjKos Id. 4. 17, etc. 5. beside, except, ovk 

'ioTi napd TavT dXXa beside this there is nothing else, Ar. Nub. 698 ; 
napd TavTa ndvTa tTepov ti Plat. Phaedo 74 A, cf. Rep. 337 D, Dem. 
274. 12 : — so in the following examples, napd %v ndXaiOjxa eSpa/xe viKav 
'OXv/xnidSa he won the Olympic prize save in one conflict, he was 
within one of winning it, Hdt. 9. 33 ; napd TiTTapas ip-f/tpovs /j-tTeffx^ 
Tijs nuXeuis Isae. 41. 36; reversely in Anth., it is said of one MdpKos, 
Otjp'iov el napd ypd/xpia you are a bear (dpKos) all but a letter, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 695 : — hence, napd /xiKpov, nap' oX'iyov, napd fipaxv, all 
implying comparison, the special sense being determined by the context, 
as, napd 6' uX'iyov dnecpivyes only just, Eur. I. T. 872; nap' bX'iyov fi 
Stetpevyov ij dn6jXXvvT0 Thuc. 7. 71, etc.; napd putcpov ^X6ev dno- 
daveiv he came within a little of . ■ , Isocr. 388 E, cf. Plut. Caes. 39 ; 
nap' eXdxtOTov -ijXBe . . dcpeXeaOai was within an ace of taking away, 
Thuc. 8. 76 ; even, nap' ovSev ptev ^X6ov dnoKTeivai (were within a 
mere nothing, within an ace of killing him), e^eKijpv^av S' t« noXeais 
Aeschin. 90. 25, cf, Plut. Pyrrh. 14, Alex. 62 ; napd toctovtov ^X9e kiv- 
Svvov came within such a degree of peril, i. e. was in such imminent 
peril, Thuc. 3. 49 ; napd tooovtov eytveTo avTw fiij irepinecreiv .., so 
narrowly he missed falling in with . . , Id. 8. 33 ; napd t. rjXde Sia(pv- 
yeiv Luc. Catapl. 4 : — opp. to these phrases is napd noXv by far, deiv6- 
TOTov napd noXv At. PI. 445 ; napd noXv viKav, TjoadaOai Thuc. I. 
29,, 2. 89, cf. Plat. Apol. 36 A ; Trap' oaov Lat. quatenus, Luc. Necyom. 
17, etc. b. these phrases occur in a diif. sense with other Verbs, 
Trapd apiiKpd nexwpilKe have come to small issues, Hdt. I. 1 20; Trap' 
ovdev e<TTi are as nothing. Soph. O. T. 983, cf. Ant. 466 ; Trap' ovSiv 
avTats Tfv av oXXvvai noaeis Eur. Or. 569 ; napd piiKpuv TjyeiaOal or 
noieiaBal ti to hold 0/ small account, Isocr. 98 A, Dem. I416. 22 ; irap' 
oX'iyov noieiaOai Tiva Xen. An. 6. 4, 11; irap' ovZlv TiBeaOai, dyeiv, 
fiyeiaBai. noieiaOai Eur. I. T. 732, Soph. Ant. 35, etc. ; oil napd pieya 
eoTi Ar. An. I. 18 ; ov napd pimpov noieiv to do nothing great, Isocr. 
52 D: — also, ndvTes nap' eva to a man, Plut. Cato Mi. 20; irap' eva 
ToaovToi Poplic. 9, cf. Luc. Catapl. 4 ; nap' uXiyovs ndvTes Plut. Anton. 
5, etc. c. the notion of comparison is closely followed by that of 
alternation, as nap' r/piepav or nap' rj/xap. Dor. nap' dp-ap, day by day, 
Pind. P. II. 95, Soph. O. C. 1455 ; qpiepav nap' ■q/J.epav every other day, 
Dem. 1360. 20, cf. Antipho 137. 44, Soph. Aj. 475 : hence, irap' -qp-ipav 
opp. to KaO' rjpiipav, tertian opp. to quotidian, Hipp. Aph. 1 243 ; napd 
pi'iav every other day, Polyb. 3. 110, 4; irapd piqva TpiTov every third 
month, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I, cf. Plut. 2. 942 E ; irap' eviavTov Id. Cleom. 
1 5 : — so also, nXifyfj napd nXrjyijv blow for blow, Ar. Ran. 643 ; cf. 
infr. II. I. d. the notion of Comparison also implies that of 

superiority, as in Lat. prae, before, napd Td dXXa faJa wffnep 6eot ol 
dvOpojnoi 0ioTevovai men before all other animals live like gods, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 14, cf. 4. 4, I, etc. ; di'Spefos irap' ovtivovv Plat. Theaet. 
144 A ; often joined with dXXos or erepos, v. supr. 5 ; also pleon. with 
Comp., like irpo, dpieivov napd ti Hdt. 7. 103 ; x^'/"^'' l^e'i^o) napd TijV 
KaOeCTTjKviav upav Thuc. 4. 6, cf. I. 23, Plat. Legg. 729 E. e. in 

Gramm., like, napd to 'ZotpuicXeiov, napd Td So<poKXeovs, etc., Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 158. 6. metaph. to denote dependence on a thing, 071 

account of, because of, by means of, ov napd TTjv eavTOv djj.eXeiav oierai 
l3Xdif/eiv Thuc. i. 141, ubi v. Arnold, cf. Pind. O. 2. 116, Antipho 124. 
28, Isocr. 126 E, Dem. 43. 15 ; ndvv napd tovto . . yeyove Id. 305. 3 ; 
so, napd Svo xpijipovs dnecpvyev by two votes, Hyperid. Euxen. 39, cf. 
Dem. 688. 26 ; napd rd npdypaTa according to circumstances, Cobet 
N. LL. p. 123. 7. in Gramm. it marks the derrv. of one word 

from another, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 624. IT. of Time, not 

till after Hom., properly, along the whole course of, during, napd Tijv 
(6t]v Hdt. 7. 46 ; napd tov fiiov diravTa Plat. Legg. 733 A ; irapd 
ndvTa TOV xpovov Dem. 228. 24; napd noTov while they were at wine, 
Aeschin. 49. 14 ; napd ttjv KvXiKa Plut. Anton. 24 ; napd Seinvov or 
TO 5. Id. 2. 737 A, 674 E : — but, 2. the notion of duration often 

disappears, at the moment of, napd toiovtov Kaipov, napd Tas xpei°-^ 
Dem. 469. 20., 471. 4; irap' aiiTd TaSiKrjfiaTa, flagrante delicto. Id. 
229. 19., 523. 7, etc. ; napd Td Seivd in the midst of danger. Plut. Anton. 
63, etc. — On irap" ^fiipav, and similar phrases, v. supr. I. 5. 

4 0 2 


1124 irapafialvw — 

D. Position : — Trapa may follow its Subst. in all three cases, but 
then becomes by anastrophe -rapa : except when the ult. is elided, 
Editors vary in their practice, II. 4. 97., 18. 400, with 18. 191. 

E. irapa absol., as Adv., near, together, at once, often in Horn. : 
this must be distinguished from irapa in tmesi, which is also common 
in Hom. 

F. Trapa (with anastroph^) often stands, esp. in Hom. and Hes., 
for TrdpecTTi and Trdpnai, when it always suffers anastrophe ; so in Att., 
as Aesch. Pers. 167, Soph. El. 285, Ar. Ach. 862, al. 

G. IN Compos., it retains the same usages ; esp., I. along- 
side of, beside, as in irapaKeifxai, Trapa\\7]\oi, TTapi^ojxai, TTapeifj.i {d/xi), 
irap'icFT7)iM : and of motion, as in TTapa-nXia], irap^ifxi {d/ii). II. 
to the side of, to, as in iTapaZihaJiu, Trap^x'^- 111. to one side 
of, by, past, as in rtapkpxojjLai, TrapOLXonai, Trapani^iras, TTapaK/xa^ai, 
Traparpfx'^- metaph., 1. aside or beyond, i. e. amiss, 
wrong, as in Trapa^alvw, Trapayoo, napopao}, Trapofii/vfii, irapaKovcu, irapa- 
yiyvwaKco, just like German ver- in wrschworen, our /orswear. 2. 
of comparison, as in napalSdWaj, irapaTidjjfj.i. 3. of alteration or 
change, as in vapaWdaaw, -napavuBoj, TtapairXaffaco, vapareKTaivcti, 
trapavSdai, Trapatprj/it. 

irapajBaivio, fut. -P-rjcrofiai : pf. -^i^rjKa: part. -jSe^Sais, Ep. -^f/Sacus: 
pf. pass. -HiHaanai (v. infr. II. l): aor. 2 Trapeffrjv : aor. pass, rrape- 
Padrjv argum. Dem. c. Androt. To go by the side of, stand beside; 
in Hom. twice, in Ep. part. pf. standing beside the warrior in the chariot 
(cf. TrapaHaTrjs), "EKTopt vap^diawi c. dat., II. 11. 522 ; and of two 
warriors, TrapffePaivTe . . a\\Tj\oiiv 13. 708; so too impf. wapelSaaKe 
is used as = ^i' napa^aTrjs , i. e. the combatant in the chariot, II. 104 ; 
reversely in Hdt. 7. 40, -napa^ilirjict 01 fjv'ioxos. II. to pass 

beside or beyond, and mostly metaph., in trans, sense : 1. to 

overstep, transgress, ra vajxiixa Hdt. I. 65 ; 5licrjv Aesch. Ag. 7891 cf. 
Antipho 139. 38; 6fOv vofiov Eur. Ion 231 ; 6ta;jj.ovs, opKovs, Ar. Av. 331, 
332 ; Tos airovSds lb. 46 1, cf. Thuc. I. 78, Lys. II5. 27, etc. : — also c. 
acc. pers., tt. rivd Zainovav to sin against a god, Hdt. 6. 12 : — absol., 
napaPivTe^ the transgressors, Aesch. Ag. 5^, Arist. Pol. 7. 3> 5 : — Pass. 
to be transgressed or ojfended against, OTTOvSas . . , as ye u debs . . voni^ei 
vapaPflBddOai Thuc. I. 123; vofiaj Trapa/BaBeuTt Id. 3. 67; edf Kai 
uTiovv napaPaOfi 4. 23 ; Trapafff^aa/^h'ois opicots Dem. 214. fin.; irapa- 
ffaivofievaiv absol., though offences are committed, Thuc. 3. 45. b. 
c. gen. to go aside from, rxjs d\T]de'ias Arist. Gael. I. 5, 2. 2. to 

pass over, omit. Soph. Tr. 500, Dem. 298. II. 3. to let pass, 

Kaipov, like Lat. omittere, Dinarch. 94. 44, cf. Aeschin. 83. II. 4. 
ov jxe Ttapi^a (pdajxa it escaped me not, Eur. Hec. 704. III. to 

pass on, TTapali-fjaofxat els to -npocra (v. 1. irpoliijaoixai) Hdt. I. 5 ; tt. els 
dtrexSeiai' (Schw. TrpoPfjvai) Polyb. 38. 4. 3. IV. to come forward, 
in Comedy, irapaliaiveii' npus to BtaTpov to step forward to address the 
spectators, Ar. Ach. 629, Eq. 508, Pax 735 ; cf. TrapdPaais III, irapd B. 
II. 3. 

irapaPaKTpos, ov, near or like a staff, v. Bepavev/xaat with service as 
of a staff, Eur. Phoen. 1564 (as Pors. for irapd (idKTpois). 

irapdPaKxos, ov, like a Bacchanal, theatrical, Plut. Demosth. 9. 

TrapapdXXoj : fut. -/SaAw : aor. 2 irapelidXov : pf. -^ejiXrjKa. To 
throw beside or by, throw to one, as fodder to horses, Hom. (in tmesi), 
Lat. projicere, -napd St crcpiai fiaXXer edaiSrjv II. 8. 504, cf. 5. 369 ; 
irdp' 8' effaXov ^eids Od. 4. 41 ; so, it. [tois iVTrois] dfxlipoaiav Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 E ; tt. rovs dvOpuTTOvs tois o'xAois Polyb. 40. 4, 2 ; Trvpl 
(ppvyava tt. to add fuel to the flame, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 5, cf. 12 : — and 
in Pass., TrapaffXtjO^vat rots drjpiois DioC. 59. 10; Tdpixos . . dTTovais 
TTapal3e/3KrjfjLevov thrown carelessly before people, Ar. Fr. 313; also, 
Ev&ola rfi Tjirelpw Tmpa0el3Xr]fj.evTj lying parallel to ■ ■ , Strab. 399 : — 
Med., iid^as . . TTapaPaXXo/j.evoi ordering them to be served up. Plat. 
Rep. 372 B. b. to throw in, (paKeXXovs es to fieTa^v Thuc. 2. 77, 

cf. 6. 99. 2. to hold out to one, hold out as a bait, Xen. Cyn. 11, 

2. 3. to cast i?i one's teeth, Lat. objicere, Tivi ti Aeschin. 81. 
3- II- to expose, Lat. objicere ; TrapeBaXev t ine napd yevos 
dvdaiov exposed me to them, put me in their power, Ar. Av. 333 ; ttj 
Tvxv ■ ■ avTOv TT. Philippid. 'Avav. 2 ; also, dv 6' dXrjeivov cavTc'v 
TTapa^dXXris if you present, shew yourself.. , Posidipp. Xop. I. 14: — 
used by Hom. in Med. to expose oneself or what is one's own to danger, 
alev eix^v \pvxfiv TrapaHaXXofievos TToXefii^etv risking it in war, II. 9. 
322 ; so, TiapaBdXXea6at rd reKva to risk the lives of otie's children, 
Hdt. 7. 10, 8; Tovs TTaiSas Thuc. 2. 44: — Pass., KvPoiai iTapaPelSXrj/xevos 
given up to dice, Ar. PI. 243. 2. in Med. also to set what one 
values upon a chance, to hazard it as at play, TTXt'iaj TrapaPaXXd/xevoi 
having greater interests at stake, Thuc. 3. 65 ; ovk i'aa tt. Xen. Cyr. 2. 

3, 1 1 ; so in pf pass., TiXeiOTov Sfj TTapaPel3\7]fievot having far the most 
set upon the stake, Thuc. 5. 113 ; — also, like kivSvvov pmTeiv or napap- 
pLTTTeiv (q. v.), Lat. aleam jacere, tov kIvSvvov twv (xaindToiv TrapakaX- 
Xoizevovs Thuc. 3. 14 : TrapaUdXXeadai TrpSs ti to expose oneself to a 
risk, Polyb. I. 37, 9; tt. tois oXois Id. 2. 26, 6; tt. Kat ToX/xav Id. 18. 
36, 2 : c. inf. to venture to do, Plut. Pelop. 8 : cf. irapd^oXos. III. 
to lay beside or parallel with, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 9, Rhet. 3. 19, 5 : 
hence, 2. to compare one with another, tiv'i ti Hdt. 4. 198 ; 
Ti TTpos Tt Hipp. Art. 818, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 5, hocr. 195 C ; ti Trapd ti 
Plat. Gorg. 475 E, cf. 472 C; tt. ['(Vn-or] iVna; to let one race with 
another, Xen. Eq. 9, 8 : — so in Med., TTapaPaXXo/^at Opijvovs opviBi 1 
set my songs against the bird's, rival it in singing, Eur. I. T. 1094 ; and, 
absoL, TTapaPaXXonevat vying with one another. Id. Andr. 290 : — so in 
Pass., aTTaTa S' aTrdrais Trapa^aXXoixiva one piece of treachery set 
against another, Soph. O. C. 231. 3. to bring alongside, in Med., 
Ttpr aKarov napaffdWov bring your boat alongside, heave to, Ar. Eq. 


Trapa^iaXpiJiai^ 

762 ; and absol., TrapafiaXov Id. Ran. 1 80, 269 ; v. infr. B. Ill, and cf. 

TTapa^oXij II. IV. to throw, turn, bend sideways, 6nu.a tt. to cast 

it askance, like a timid animal, Aesch. Fr. 297 ; tov o(pdaXjj,ov tt. At. 
Eq- 1735 (so in Med., ToiipOaXfiih tt. Id. Nub. 362); Socrates is de- 
scribed as constantly TrapafidXXojv ruicpBaXfiuj, Plat. Rep. 221 C; also, 
TT. TO tTepov ovs TrXdyiov to turn one's ears to listen, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 531 A ; T-qv KecpaX-qv Id. Phaedo 103 A ; so too, tt. aT6p.a 
'Upa/cXei to lend one's mouth to Hercules, i. e. join in his praise, Pind. P. 
9. 152 ; TT. TOVS yofKp'iovs to lay to one's grinders, Ar. Pax 34; tt. to 
Ovpiov to put to the door, shut it, Plut. 2. 940 F. V. to deposit 

with one, entri{st to him, Lat. committere, tiv'i ti Hdt. 2. 154; — so in 
Pass., Aa/ctSaiixovlots . . TTXeiffTOV 5^ Trapa/ieliXrjfjievoi having risked 
most on them, Thuc. 5. 113 ; cf. TTapaT'idrjij.i B. II. VI. in Med. 

to deceive, betray, Hdt. I. 108, Eur. Andr. 289, Thuc. I. 133, Alcae. 
Com. Incert. 5 ; cf. Phot., Suid. ; and Hesych. cites the Act. in the 
same sense : Eust. also cites TrapaPaXX-eraipos, one who deceives his 
comrades : cf. TTapa^XijhTjv . VII. in Arithm. to divide one 

number by another. VIII. in Eucl., TTapaXXr]X6ypaiJ.fiov tt. Trapd 

evBeiav to apply a parallelogram to a straight line. 

B. intr. to come near, approach. Plat. Lys. 203 E, ubi v. Heind., 
Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 4, etc.; tt. dXXrjXois to meet one another, Plat. Rep. 
556 C, cf. 449 B. II. to go by sea, to cross over, Lat. trajicere, 

TTape0aXe vr]vai I6v tKidBov Hdt. 7. 179, cf Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 3; 
so of the ships, vavs HeXoTTovvrja'iaiv tt. els 'laiv'iav Thuc. 3. 32 ; of quails, 
to come to land, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II. III. to come alongside, 

to bring to, vepl 'FdSov TTapa^aXovTos tov vavTiKov Id. G. A. 3. 11, 
31 ; TTapajiaXovTes Ty TpiTjpei havi?tg come alongside of her, in a sea- 
fight, Polyb. 15. 2, 12, cf I. 22, 9 ; v. supr. A. III. 2. IV. to turn 
aside, pass over, els rjSovds Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 7 ; tt. Oep/xoTTjs TTpos 
TTjV \pvxpoT7]Ta Id. Plant. 2. 9, 16. 
irapapdirTLcrixa, to, false baptism, Eccl. 

•7i-apa(3aTrTLaTif|s, ov, 0, a false, fraudulent baptist, Eccl.: metaph., an 
impostor. Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 21. 

irapaPaTTTO), fut. ipM, to dye at the same time, Plut. Phoc. 28. 

irapa(3ap|3apifa>, to speak barbarously, Hesych. s. v. daaXydvas. 

irapaPdo-ia, 7, Ep. Tiapai0aa'iri, = TiapdBaats II, Hes. Th. 220; poet. 
TTaptSaaia Aesch. Theb. 743. 

Trapapdo-iXetico, to reign beside, along with, Eunap. p. 53. II, 
to govern ill, or to commit treason, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 24). 

Trapd(3ao-i.s, Ep. -irapaiP-, y, a going aside, escape, Trapailiaa'is eaaer 
oXiBpov Ap. Rh. 4. 832 : a deviation, slight alteration, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 2, 
Plut. 2. 649 B : a digression, Strab. 15. 2. of the action o\ walk- 

ing, TT. Kat TTapdXXa^is OKeXSiv Plut. Philop. 6. II. an over- 

stepping, opav Id. 2. 122 E; twv Smalwv napa^dcreis Id. Comp. Ages, 
c. Pomp. I : — absol. a transgression. Id. 2. 209 A, 746 C, etc. ; so Ep. 
TTapaiPauiT], Hes. Th. 220. III. the parabasis, a part of the 

old Comedy, in which the Chorus came forward from its usual place 
and addressed the audience in the Poet's name, Schol. Ar. Pax 733 : it 
was not an indispensable part of the play, for in three of the extant 
pieces of Aristoph., viz., Eccl., Lysistr., Plut., it is wanting. The para- 
basis was in no way connected with the main action, and in its purpose 
somewhat resembled the prologue of Roman Comedy, except that it was 
always in the middle of the piece, generally soon after the first Chorus. 
Even this was imitated by Plautus in the Curculio and Cistellaria. 
When complete it consisted of seven different parts, the KOfi/j-driov, 
TTapd/Saais proper (also called dvdiraLaTos), piaKpov or TrvTyos, with the 
CTTpocpri and dvTi(TTpo(pos, eTiippruxa and dvTeTrlpprjfia, Schol. Ar.Nub.5i8: 
the three first with the enipprjiia and dvTempprjpLa were spoken by the 
Coryphaeus, the CTpoiprj and avriaTpocpos by the whole chorus, Herm. 
El. Metr. 3. 21. "There are complete TTapa^daeis in the Acharn., Eq., 
and Vesp. 

TrapapdT€co, to be a Trapa^OTris, tivi to one, Philostr. Jun. 882 : gene- 
rally, to sit or stand by the driver, in poet, form Trapai^-, Ath. 609 D. 

iTapapdTi)S, poet. irapaipiTiis, ov, 6, {Trapa/iaiva} l) one who statuis 
beside: properly the warrior or combatant who stands beside the charioteer, 
dv S' 'efiav ev Sl<ppoicn vapaifidTai Tjvioxoi tc II. 23. 1 32 ; Trapac^aTas 
'eOTTjaav es Ta^iv Sopus Eur. Supp. 677 ; dvaXa^eiv tovs vapajidTas Xen. 
Cyr. 7- I. 29, etc.; hvo S' elalv evl tZ dpp.aTi tt. vpos fivioxv Strab. 
709: — the Att. name was aTToliaTai acc. to Dion. H. 7. 73 ^ — fe™- 
pai0dTis, Ap. Rh. I. 754. 2. the TTapaPdrai, in Plut. Aemil. 12, were 
light troops (velites) who ran beside the horseman, cf. Liv. 44. 
26. II. (TTapajSalvoi II. l) a transgressor, Aesch. Eum. 553 (in. 

poet, form TrapPaTijs) ; tt. Beuiv Polemo ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19, 29. 

irapaPaTiKos, 17, dv, of, or disposed for transgressing, Origen. : — Adv. 
TTapa^aTLKSis f tivos to be disposed to transgress . . , Arr. Epict. 2. 
20, 14. II- belonging to the Trapd^aais, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1257. 

irapapATis, poet. irapaiPaTis, tSos, fem. of TTapaBdT7]s, q. v. II.. 
a woman who follows the reapers, Theocr. 3. 32. 

irapaPfiTOS, poet. naplSaTus. 6v, to be overcome or overreached, Aios ov 
TrappaTOS eOTi <ppr]V Aesch. Supp. 1049 • i^pdTos ov Trapa^aTov Soph. 
Ant. 874. 

irapapd(|>T|S, es,=TTapaXovpyrjS, Hesycn. ; ■ 'apdpa<{>os, ov, PUot. 
iTapaPepdcr9ai., inf. pf. pass, of TTapa^alvw. 

TTapap6pXT)p,€vtos, Adv. part, pf pass, of Trapa0d\Xoj,=TTapal3oXa5r]V, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 936. II. recklessly. Poll. 3. 136. 

irapaPePucrjievcos, Adv. to expl. Pv^rjv, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

■irapapidJo[j,ai, fut. daojiaL, Dep. : — to do a thing by force against nature 
or law, Lxx (Deut. 1.43): — to use violence, irepi tivos Polyb. 26. I, 
3. II. c. acc, TT. TOV xdpaKa to force the palisade. Id. 22. 10, 7 '• 

TT. Tiva to constrain, compel him, Ev.Luc. 24. 29, Act. Ap. 16. 15 ; /ivBovs 


tr. xal Siaarpicpiiv to do them violence, Plut. 2. 19 E, cf. Id. Lycurg. 6, 
— The Act. in Byz. writers. 
irapapCas, ov, o, (or -Pit], ^) a drink made from millet and icovv^a, 
Hecatae. (ap. Ath. 447 D) Fr. 123. 

■irapa(3iao-[i6s, ov, o, a forcing of nature or law, Plut. 2. 1097 F. 
Trapapipa^", to ptit aside, remove, ri)v d/xapTtav Lxx (2 Regg. 12. 
13). 2. mock, Lat. tradnco, Byz. 

irapaPXdiTTio, <o damage indirectly, damage, Xen.Ephes. 4. 2, Galen. 

irapapXaCTTavo), fut, -P\a<jTri<ja>, to sprout or shoot up beside, to 
grow up beside or by, Hipp. 401. 8, Plat. Rep. 573 D, Arist. G. A. 3. II, 
n. II. c. acc. to put forth like shoots, ras KaKias Themist. 

360 B. 

i7apapXacm]p.a, to, a side-growth, off-shoot, sucker, Theophr. H, P. 4. 
9, 2 ; so TrapapXdcTTT), 77, lb. I. 2, 6. 

irapapXdo-Tno-is, 17, side-growth, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 8. 

irapapXacrTt]Ti.K6s. 17, ov, inclined to put out q^-jAoo^s, Theophr. CP. 5. 
6, 3 : -napajikaaTiicus is prob. an error in H. P. I. 3, 3., I. 5, i., i. 6, 5, al. 

irapdpXavl'is, ews, 17, damage, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 391. 

■irapdpXe|i[j,a, to, a side-glance, sidelong look. Poll. 2. 56. 

irapapXeTTO), fut. ^ai, to look aside, take a side look. At. Ran. 409 ; tt. 
Baripo) (sc. b(p9a\jxSi) to look suspiciously with one eye. Id. Vesp. 497 ; 
but also to peep out of the corner of one's eye. Id. Eccl. 498 ; opp. to 
arivt^o}, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 12 ; tS 6<p6aKiJ.S> it. nat Seivov dedopKe 
looked askance,, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 427. 15. 2. to see wrong, Luc. 

Necyom. I. II. to overlook, Tt raWdrpiov . . Kaicov o^vSepKeTs, to 

5' iSiov TTapafiheirets ; Com. Anon. 291, cf. Polyb. 6. 46, 6 : to despise, 
Hesych. 

irapdpXev|;is, looking at slightly or askance, Plut. 2. 52 1 D. 

irapapXT|8i]v, Adv. (napaPaWw) thrown in by the way, K^pTO/xiois 
iiietaaL IT. dyopevaiv speaking with a side-meaning, i. e. maliciously, de- 
ceitfully, II. 4. 6 (like TTapalPoXa KipTOfiieiv, h. Hom. Merc. 56) ; cf. 
TTapa^dKKai VI : — others explain it by If avTL^oXrjs, in objection or to 
answer, as Ap. Rh. took it, 2. 448., 3. 107, cf. Opp. H. 2. 113. 2. 
in parables, Nonn. Jo. 16. v. 25. II. parallelwise, Arat. 535. 

T7apdpX-q(jia, to, {napa^aWai) that which is thrown beside or be- 
fore, fodder, Eust. 1406. 25. II. that which hung before to pro- 
tect or cover, esp. a kind of curtain or screen used to cover the sides of 
ships, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 22 ; cf. TiapappvpLa. 

irapapXT]?, tjtos, 6, 17, distraught, Manetho 6. 560 ; al. irapaTrXr]^ . 

irapapXT)Teos, a, ov, to be compared tlv'l to one, Plut. Cimon. 3. II. 
irapaliXrjTkov, one must cornpare, Eus. P. E. 168 A. 2. one must 

throw before, 0oi Tpocprjv Geop. 17. 19, 2. 3. one must divide, 

Nicom. Arithm. p. 150. 

irapapX-qriKos, 77, ov, fitted for comparing, Hesych., etc. 

irapaPX-qros, 17, ov, to be compared, comparable, Plut. Aemil. 7> etc. 

irapapXv^o), fut. vao), to spirt out beside, disgorge, it. to irepiTTOV 
[toC oiVou] Anon. ap. Suid. ; c. gen. partit., n. rov oivov iv tZ vtsvco 
Philostr. 796 ; cf. clttoPXii^oj. 

irapapXcotTKo), poet. pf. itapiJLiijL^KwKa, to go beside, esp. for the purpose 
of protecting, tZ S' avTt i^iAo/j/i€i5^s 'A<ppo5iT7j ahl Trap/XfixfiXQiKe II. 4. 
II ; ^ -ydp ol aUt firjTTjp TiapiJ.efj.0\a}Kev 24. 73- 

irapapXoivJ;, uittos, 6, y, looking askance, squinting, rtapa^Xwirh t 
o(p6a\p.w II. 9. 503, cf. Anth. P. 11. 361 ; tt. bipOaXixoi Luc. adv. Ind. 7. 
(From irapa^XiTTW, as xXwifi from kX4tttoj.) 

irapapodu, fut. -qaopLai, to call or cry out to, Dem. 1359. 16. 

iraptiPoT)9eia, ti, help, aid, succour, al tuiv epyaiv it. Plat. Legg. 77^ ^ ' 
at IT. aids in war, Polyb. 2.5, 2, etc. 

•irapaPo'qOeco, to come to aid, to come up to help, tlvi Thuc. I. 47, An- 
tiph. Incert. 4 ; Trpos Tiva against one, Polyb. 2. 54, 10: — absol. to cotne 
to the rescue. At. Eq. 257, Thuc. 3. 22, Xen. Hell. I. I, 6. 2. to 

aid on the other hand, like avrilSorjBeaj, Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

irapaPoTi0T)|jia, to, help, aid, succour. Math. Vett. 57. 

■irapaPoXd8T)v, poet. TrapP-, ='n-apaj3A775)7i' II, Ap. Rh. 4. 936, Arat. 
318.525- 

•irapaPoX€X)0[jiai, Dep. to venture, expose oneself, like Trapa^aXXoixai, tt. 
■""S ^^XV Ep. Phil. 2. 30: vulg. irapafiovX-. 

irapaPoX-ri, 17, {irapaffaXXai) a placing beside, juxta-position, compar- 
ing',com/>aWso?i, Plat.Phileb. 33 B; ir. «ai avyKpiais Polyb. I. 2,2; kvirapa- 
BoXfi by juxta-position, Arist. Top. I. lo, 5, cf. 8. I, 15 ; e« TrapafioXrjs 
Id. Rhet. 3. 19, 5. 2. a comparison, an illustration, analogy, Trjv 

it. dirpcTr^ TmrotrjoBat Isocr. 280 A ; ir. Se to. 'S.coKpaTiKa, oiov e'i ti? 
Keyot 'oTi ov 5u KXjjpcuTovs ap^eiv, — which he illustrates by the case of 
athletes, whom no one would think of choosing by lot, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20,4 
(and he expressly distinguishes it from the Xuyo? apologue or fable) ; so, (K 
Toiv 6r]piaiv TTouiffOai TtjviT. Id. Pol. 2.5, 24. 3. in N. T. a parable, 

1. e. a fictitious narrative by which some religious or moral lesson is con- 
veyed. 4. a by-word, proverb, Lxx (Ezek. 18. 2), Ev. Luc. 4. 23: 
in bad sense, eis tt. iv toTs tdviffiv Lxx (Ps. 43. 14, Sap. 5. 3). II. 
a ranging or moving side by side, TrapaHoXat dXXrjXwv, as in a complicated 
dance, Plat. Tim. 40 C; etc TrapaHoXfis [vewi/] naxioOai to fight a sea- 
fight broadside to broadside, Polyb. 15. 2, 13, Diod. 14. 60. Ill- 
a sidelong direction, obliquity, S(d ttoXXwv kXiyjxuiv Kai tt. Plut. Arat. 
22. IV. a projecting, tov t/XIov Max.Tyr. 17.9. V. the 
making a venture, a venture, Schol. Thuc. 1 . 131. VI. division, as 
opp. to multiplication. Arithm. VII. the conic section caWed parabola, 
because its axis is parallel to the side of the cone, Math. Vett. 2. in 
Eucl. a parallelogram applied to a straight line. VIII. = rrapa^oXov 
(v. sub TTapdySoAoslii), Arist. Oec. 2. 16, 3, with v. 1. iTapafioXov, -^oXtov. 

irapaPoXiKos, 17, ov, figurative, Clem. Al. 804, Schol. II. 13. 62. Adv. 
-kSs, Clem. Al. 946. 


TrapwyyiXku). 1125 
irapaPoXiov, 76, v. irapaffoXos III. 

irapapoXo€i8-f|s, es, serving for comparison, Schol. II. 13. 152. 

-irapdpoXos, poiit. -irapatp-, ov ; {-napa^aXXw) : I. thrown 

in by the way, deceitful, v. sub TrapapXrjSrjv. II. exposing 

oneself or what belongs to one : hence, 1. of persons, venturesome, 

reckless. Ar. Vesp. 192 ; Tfpoj nivbvvovs napafioXwTo.Tos App. Civ. 2. I49; 
(piXoKivSwos Kai TT. ev tois yud^au Diod. 19. 3 : so. Adv. -A.cor, desperately, 
recklessly, Lat. projecta audacia, TTapaliuXwi nXtiv Menand. Incert. 97 ; 
IT. KivSvveveiv, XPV'^^'^' '^V iroXe/xcfi, dyojv'i^(a6ai, etc., Polyb., Plut., 
etc. 2. of things and actions, hazardous, perilous, (pyov Hdt. 9. 

45 ; IT. Kai x^-XfTTov Isocr. 126 A ; tt. koI KaXd epya Polyb. 18. 36, I ; 
TTpa.^is avfXTTiaTos Kai TTapaPoXarrdTr] Diod. 20. 3 ; 17 T6Xfia ical to tt. 
TOV avhpus Polyb. 3. 61, 6; — also, tt. uSoi, tottoi dangerous roads, etc., 
Heraclit. in Gale Myth. p. 76, Polyb. ; rd ir. bold metaphors, Longin. 
32. III. as law-term, TTapdfioXov, to, a deposit made in appeal- 

cases as security for the fine due in case of failure, Arist. Fr. 416, cf. Oec. 
2. 16, 3 ; vapajioXiov being the later form. Poll., Phryn. 238 : cf. Trapa- 
KOTaPoXTj, TTapaKaTaBijKr). IV. a border along the edge of 

a garment, C. I. 155. 41. 

TrapaPofiPco), fut. 770^0;, to hum beside or after, y x°P^^ '"■ '^V ff^** 
Synes. 62 D : — Pass, to be deafened, Agath. 29 B. 

Trapapdo-KO), to maintain besides, Ephipp. 'E<pT]0. I. 

irapaPovKoXeoj, like vapaTTXavdoj, to lead astray by fraud, to beguile, 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 211 C. 

iTapapovXevo(jLai, v. sub irapa^oX-. 

TTapaPpaPdjci), to give an unjust judgment in an athletic contest, Plut. 
2. 535 C : — metaph., to pervert, Tyv dXr]9tiav Eccl. ; irapa^efipa^tv- 
fjiiva Kpi/xara Polyb. 24. I, 12. 

irapaPpaxv, Adv. for Trapd ^pa^v, nearly; v. Trapd C. I. 5, Ppax^^ I- 

•Trapdpuo-p,a, to, stuffing, Harpocr. 

irapdpiJcrTos, ov, {TrapaPvw) stiffed or forced in, of a self-invited guest, 
Timoth. Com. Kvvap. I, cf. Ath. 257 A; so, e/c Trapa^vOTov KaBrjaeai Plut. 
2. 617 E; TT. kX'lvt) a small or supplementary couch, Poll. 3. 43, Hesych., 
Suid., Harp. II. pushed aside or into a corner : to Tiapa- 

fivoTov (sc. SiKaOTypiov), an Athenian law-court of small dimensions, 
lying in an obscure part of the town (where 01 evSt/ca held their sittings. 
Harp.), Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 121, Paus. I. 28, 8. 2. metaph., €v iTapa- 

PvoTw in a corner, Dem. 715. 20, Arist. Top. 8. I, 17, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
Necyom. 17. 

irapaPvia), to stuff in, insert, Luc. Lexiph. 24, Pise. 22 ; tt. Is Trjv ttXcv- 
pdv TOV aKivdKTjv Id. Tox, 58 ; tovos TrapaPvo/xevo? eh Trjv aKoyv Id. 
Imag. 13 : — Med., Id. D. Meretr. 12. 2, Anth. P. 11. 210. II. to 

stop up, Ta SiTa Sext. Emp. P. I. 50. [0 in Anth. 1. c] 

■TrapaPa)p.ios, ov. beside or at the altar, v. 1. Soph. O. T. 184 ; vjxvoi it. 
Philo 2. 484, cf. Luc. Syr. D. 42. 

Trap-a-yycXciJS, ews, 6, an informer, accuser. Gloss. 

irap-a-yYcXCa, 77, a command or order issued to soldiers, Xen. Hell. 2. i, 

4, V. Act. Ap. 16. 24; cf. TrapayyeXXm II:- — the word of command, 
Polyb. 6. 27, I. II. the sum'moning one's partisans to support 
one in a suit at law, exertion of influence, Dem. 341. 2., 432. 11. 2. 
canvassing for public offce, the Lat. ambitus. Plut. Crass. 15 (v. Wyttenb. 
ad 2. 276 C), App. Civ. i. 21, etc. III. a set of rules or precepts, 
iiTu TrapayyeXiav -n'mTeiv Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 4: instruction, precept, 
advice, Hipp. Jusj., Diod. 4. 36., 15. lo. Excerpt. 512. 40, I Ep. Tim. I. 

5. IV. a muster-roll, Evagr. H. E. 2. I. 
Trap-a-yyIXXco, fut. eXw, to pass on or transmit as a message, as by tele- 
graph, TTevK-qs (sic Schiitz) TrapayyeiXaaa Maic'iaTov aicoTTais aeXa? 
(where Bamberger, with great probability, iraprjyyopevae) Aesch. Ag. 
289, cf. 294, 316 ; iJ.VTjfj.rjv TrapayyeXXovTes wv eKvpaaTe Eur. Supp. 
1 1 73- 2. often as military term, to give the watchword, which 
was passed from man to man, tt. to avvOrjiia, Lat. imperium per manus 
tradere, Xen. An. I. 8, 3 ; cf. TTapdyyeXp.a, iTapdyyeXois. II. 
generally, to give the word, give orders, command, properly of the 
general, Hdt. 7. 147, Aesch. Pers. 469, etc. ; tt. tivI ttokiv ti Hdt. 3. 
147., 4. 89., 9. 53, Xen., etc. ; with the dat. omitted, Hdt. 8. 70, etc. : — 
Pass., Ta TTapayyeXXajj-eva military orders, Thuc. 2. 11 ; Is Td tt. iivai 
Id. I. 121, cf. 3. 55 ; KaTa Ta TraprjyyeXjxeva Xen. An. 2. 2. 8. 2. to 
order, recommend, exhort, not so strong as iceXevo), tt. tivi voieTvTi Soph. 
Ph. 1178, Plat. Phaedo 116 C, etc. ; tlvi ti Eur. Supp. I173, Heracl. 825 ; 
TiVL Tt Trepi Tivos Thuc. I. 129 ; Tivl ottws . . Plat. Rep. 415 B ; but, ir. 
oVois dv .. , to give orders to the end that . . , Id. Phaedo 59 E : — c. acc. 
rei only, to order, tt. wapaaicevyv o'ltov to order corn to be prepared, Lat. 
imperare frumentum, Hdt. 3. 25 ; ciTia Thuc. 7. 43 ; tt. CTpaTelav, like 
Lat. indicere, Aeschin. 63. 7., 66. 28 : c. acc. cogn., tt. TrapdyyeX/xa Lys. 
121. 32 ; also, TTapayyeXia tt. Act. Ap. 5. 28: — Pass., Td irapayyeXXo- 
pieva a magistrate's orders, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4. 3. of a physician, 
to prescribe, ti Arist. Probl. 6. 3. 4. Ta TTapyyyeXfieva rules, precepts. 
Id. Top. 7. 2 ; Ta TTapayyeXeivTa Id. Rhet. Al. I, 9. III. also 
to encourage, cheer on, c. acc, I'ttttovs Theogn. 998 ; tt. 6is oTrXa to call 
to arms, Xen. An. I. 5, 13. IV. to summon to one's help, esp. 
at Athens, to summon one's partisans, forma cabal, Dem. 515. 19 (where 
many Mss. TiepirjyyeXKev), cf. 1461. 3, Lys. 95.28 sq. 2. tt. t}]v 
dpxTjv to canvass for the chief power, like Lat. magistratujn ambire, 
Dion. H. II. 61, cf. Plut. Mar. 5, etc. : — also intr., tt. eis {nraTe'iav to be 
candidate for .. , Id. Caes. 13, cf. Cato Mi. 8 ; ei's Tyv Sy/japxiav App. 
Civ. I. 21 ; then of other formal acts, Ik fxeipaKtwv it. ehdvopas to offer 
oneself for admission into them. Poll. 2. 10 ; and later simply to announce 
one's arrival, arrive, els tov Koop-ov Synes. 128 B ; often so in Byz., cf. 
dvTLTTapayyeXXaj, TTapayyeXla II, TtapaKeXevojiai. V. to teach, 
admonish. Plut. 2. 12 D, 210 E, etc. VI. in the Pandects, of a 


1126 


TrapdyyeX/j-a — irapdyw. 


divorced wife, to announce to her husband that she in pregnant by him ; 
if the latter declares that she cannot be so, he was said avTntapayyt'K- 
\etv. VII. to enter on the muster-roll, Evagr. H. E. 2. I. 

•n-ap-dyycXiia, to, a message transmitted by beacons, <p?^oy6s irapay- 
yiXliaatv Aesch. Ag. 480. II. an order, luord of command, Lys. 

121. 32 ; irapayytXiM k)(6vTa)v /xij X'^P'C^*''^'" ^p. Dem. 569. I ; diro 
napayye\fiaTos by word of command, Thuc. 8. 99 ; (k it. Polyb. 1.27, 
8, etc.; SiSovai to. irapayyeK/jLara Id. 10. 21, 9. III. an mstruc- 

tion, precept, Xeu. Cyn. 13, 19, Arist. Insomn. I, 5, Rhet. Al. I, 18. 

irap-ayyeA-HaTiKos, t], 6v, admonitory, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; with 
V. 1. -7e\Ti«oS. Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. P. I. 204. 

irap-aY-yeXcris, fj, in war, a giving the word of command, which was 
passed from one to another, Thuc. 5. 66, Plat. Legg. 942 B ; diro trapay- 
yikaeais TTopeveaOat Xen. An. 4. I, 5 : cf. napayytWoj, TTap6.yye\jxa. 

Trap-aYY€\TiK6s, i], 6v, = irapayyeXixariKos, Euseb. c. Marc. 130 A, etc. 

irapaYcios, ov, (7^) haunting the shallow water near the shore, ^wa it., 
opp. to TttKayia, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 18. 

•n-apayep.i.a'TTi, 17, a local name for the torpedo, Eust. 261. 17. 

irapaYsvT)cris, 77, presence, Epicur. ap. Eust. ill. 25. 

•na.paytvti>, to give just a taste of a thing, KppovTjjxaros mpayeveiv to OrjXv 
to give women a slight taste of courage, Plut. Lycurg. 14 : — Med. to taste 
slightly, TTOTOv Anaxil. KaXvip. 2 ; icaivov rivos Antiph. Incert. 14. 

irapaYTipAo), fut. aaofxai, to be the worse for old age, be superannuated, 
Aeschin. 89. 28, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 16, Poll. 2. 16. 

■napayiyvo^ai. Ion. and in later Gr. --yCvoiJiai. [(] ; fut. yevrjao/jiai : aor. 
Trapeyfvo/xTjv. To be beside, to be by or near, c. dat. pers. et rei, Ka't acpiv 
■naptyiyvero SatTi attended them at the banquet, Od. 17. 173 ; c. dat. 
pers. only, tt. ^o(poKK(T (pajTw/xevw was by him when he was asked, Plat. 
Rep. 329 B, cf. Antipho 143. 23 ; c. dat. rei only, tt. rrj fj-dxv to be present 
at .. , Plat. Charm. 153 C; t§ avvova'iq Id. Symp. 172 C, cf. Hdt. 8. 109 ; 
also, Ti. iv rois dywat Isocr. 243 B ; kv rots \6yois, tv rrj avvova'iq. Plat. 
Prot. 337A, Symp. 173B; absol., Aatipho I18. 21. 2. tr. Tivi to 

come to one's side, come toaid, stand by, second, support, Hes.Th.429,432, 
436, Hdt. 3. 32; fidprvpis roiai Oavovai tt. Aesch. Eum. 319, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 242 ; CTTi riva against one, Thuc. 2.95 ; fJ-dxv ■■ support 
them in battle, Id. 5. 54, cf. 6. 67. 3. of things, to he at hand, to 

be gained, to accrue to one, tt. tivi, Lat. contingere alicui, o6ev xai tis 
Siiva/xis TTapeyivfTO Thuc. I. It;, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 2; <p6Pm napayiyvo- 
fievoi Tivi Isocr. 89 A ; dpeTr) tt. Oecq fio'tpq Plat. Meno 99 E, cf. 86 D, 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 3 ; of scientific learning. Id. An. Post. 1. 1, 1 : — impers., 
aw Tponw TrapayiyveTai dStvai Plat. Meno 71 A. II. to come to, 

Tivi Theogn. 139, Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 14, etc. ; also, n. eh tottov Hdt. i. 185 ; 
TT. h TwvTo to come to the same point. Id. 2. 4, cf. I. 32 ; Itti rds Tatpas 
Aeschin. 87. 22 : — absol. to arrive, come up, napeyevovTO al v^ts Hdt. 
6. 95. 2. to eome to maturity, of corn, Id. i. 193; of the horns of 
oxen, to be fully grown. Id. 4. 29. 

irapaYiYVoxTKCD, later -yivioctkco : fut. -yvijaoimi : aor. irapiyvwv : — 
to decide beside the right, err in their judgment, inrlp tovtojv irepi avTov 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 17 ; -n. tov hiicalov Philostr. 616. 

iTap-a-yKa\C5o[ji,ai,, Dep. to take into one's arms. Poll. 2. 139. 

■7rap-a-yK<iXicr|j.a, to, that which is taken into the arms, a beloved one, 
a mistress or wife. Soph. Ant. 650; whence it is borrowed by Lyc. 113, 
and restored by Dind. in Eur. Hel. 242 (metri grat.) for vtrayKaXiafia. 

T7ap-aYKio-Tp6o(jLai, Pass, to be furnished with barbs, IBekt] iraprjyKi- 
OTpuixtva Plut. 2. 631 D, cf. Diod. 17. 43. 

irap-aYKioviJcj, to fold the arms, set them a-kimbo, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
258 A. Phot., Suid. : — Med. to push aside with the elbows, elbow, tov 
n\rjaiov Luc. Tim. 54 ; dWriXovs Id. Pise. 34, generally, to supplant, 
Strab. 229 ; verb. Adj. -io-tsov, 0)ie must refuse, Nicet. Eug. 7. 129, 

irap-aYKCk)vio-TT|s, ov, 6, one who elbows, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

TTapciKXoviTos, ov, with spare buttocks, Hippiatr. 

•irapaY\ij<|>co [C], fut. xp(o, to counterfeit a seal, tos a(ppayihas Diod. I. 
78 ; cf. irapaKOTTToj. II. to scrape or pare off a little, Hipp. Fract. 

773, Galen. 2. 461. 

■jrapaYvafltSios, ov, on or for the cheek, Koa^o'i 'i-rniov Eust. 1 3 24. 39 ; 
TO IT., = sq.. Id. 67. 43. 

irapaYvaeCs, (Sos, 77, the cheekpiece of the heknet or tiara, Strab. 733. 
Eust. 601. 10, etc. 

•iTapaYvd|J.iTTa}, fut. xpoj, to bend to one side. Coluth. 239. 

irap-dYWH-t, to fracture at the side or slightly, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

TrapaYOvAxiov, to, the space between two joints in a reed, Synes. 270 A. 

•nap-ayopdiai, fut. daai,=iTapo]pojV€Oj, A\ex. ApanriB. 3. 

■irapdYOp€0|jiai., Dor. for irap-qy-. Find. 

irap-dYopevcris, ^, prohibition, Joseph. A.J. 18. 9, 2 -.^dpvqaii, Hesych. 

trapdYpaixp.a, to, that which one writes beside, an additional clause, 
TTpoOTTapaypdipeiv it. Dem. 997. 10, cf. Aen. Tact. 31. 

iTapaYpa|X|xaTC||a), to alter by changing a letter, and so to make a para- 
gram or alliterative pun on a name, us dveiTkaaat XlXaTav neirXaaixeva 
davfiaTa dSuis, Time ap. Diog. L. 3. 20 ; such jokes were called to. wapd 
ypdfifm aKufinara (Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6), as «oAa^ for icopa^, Ar. Vesp. 
45 ; KKajTTiSai for KpccTTiSai Id. Eq. 79 ; ■noXviT€v9r]% for -/SevSrjs, Eust. 
130. 14; Caldius Biberius Mero for Claudius Tiberius Nero, Suet. Tib. 
42 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 31, Ran. 432, Cic. Earn. 7. 32, 2. II. to 

emend a reading by change of letters, Strab. 41. 

•7rapaYpa.[j.[i.aTi(r|A6s, 6, a putting one letter for another, Steph. Byz. ; 
also irapaYpa|in.<iTicri,s, eoij, 17, Tzetz. : iTapaYpafAfiaTpia-Tpia, fem. 
Adj., Nicet. Ann. 315 D. 

TrapaYpa(|)Ti, 77, anything written beside, a marginal note, to mark 
the close of a sentence, Isocr. 322 A, Hyperid. ap. Harp., Arist. Rhet. 
3. Bp 6; or to mark that a passage is spurious. Luc. pro Imagg. 24; in( 


a drama, to indicate the change of persons, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1479, Pax 
443, cf. Nub. 653. 2. a paragraph (in our sense), Ath. 453 C, 

Phot. II. an exception taken by the defendant to the admissibility 

of a suit, a special plea, demurrer, Isocr. 371 A, cf. 375 B, Poll. 8. 57, 
58; napaypacprjv irapaypdcpeaOai or Zovvai Dem. 939. n., 912. 15, 
etc. ; opp. to evdvhiKiav (or -ta) daievai Id. 908. 8, cf. 1 103. I: it re- 
versed for the time the positions of plaintiff and defendant, so that in the 
irapaypacprj the defendant spoke first, Dem. 1 103. II ; and was said rrjv 
IT. duTiXayxiveiv, Id. 976. I4; cf. avTiXayxdvco, irapaypdipai II. 4: — 
TTapaypaipTj was sometimes used much like £/7rai//oo'('a,Id.54l. 23. III. 
in Rhetoric, a brief summary of one subject before passing on to another, 
Schol. II. 16, I, Eust. 107 ult. 

TTapaYpacjjLKos, ij, ov, in the form of a irapaypaipi) (signf. 11), argum. 
Dem. in Zenoth. : to tt. the objection of the defendant to the indictment 
{ypatpy), constitutio translativa, Cic. Inv. Rhet. I. 8, Walz Rhett. 3. 18., 
5. 163. Adv. -Kuis, by way of iTapaypaipTj (11), argura. Dem. c. Androt. 

TrapaYpa(j)is, 17, a writing instrument. Poll. 4. 18., 10. 59. 

■n-apdYpa.4>os (sc. ypafi/xri), fj, a line or stroke drawn in the margin, 
with a dot over it, to mark the change of persons in a dialogue, or the 
corresponding parts of a chorus or parabasis, Hephaest. 1 33, 1 35, Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 518, etc. IZ. =TTapaypa<prj, Harpocr. III. as 

Subst., in late Greek, a pencil for d>-awing lines, Salmas. Solin. 643 sq. 

TTapaYpa.<j)ti), fut. Jpa, to write by the side, rrXTjatov tt. Ar. Vesp. 99 ; — 
generally, to add, subjoin, esp. a clause to a law, a contract, or the like, 
TL BePovXevTai wept tuiv airoviuiv kv ry aTqXri irapaypd^pai ; Ar. Lys. 513, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 785 A, Dem. 1 237. 2 ; tt. to 6vojj.a -nap' cii Kticavrai at 
avvOrjKai C.I. 102.9: — esp. of fraudulent interpolations, dXXov waTpos 
eavTov TTapaypdipeiv to enroll oneself with a wrong father's name, Dem. 
1003. fin. ; viTOKdrw vapaypajfiai Hyperid. Euxen. 40. 2. to imitate, 
Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 158 ; cf. TTapatppd^o). 3. to make an error 

in copying, Cobet N. LL. p. 684. 4. tt. tovs SaveioTas to defraud 

them, Synes. 162 C. II. Med., with pf. pass., in various legal 

phrases : 1. iTapaypd<pea6ai tov vujxov to have the law written in 

parallel columns with a decree which is charged with illegality, voixovs 
dXXovs TTapa0il3r)ii{v, ovs ov TTapayeypdnpieOa Sid to iTXrjdos Dem. 640. 
20, cf. 636. 13 : so in Pass., ot irapayeypapipiivoi vo/xoi Id. 263. 20 (et ibi 
Dissen.), Aeschin. 82. 27. 2. ■iTapaypd<pea0al Ttva SiaiTrjTTjv to have 

him registered as arbiter, Dem. 1013. 4. 3. in the docum. ap. Dem. 
549. fin., ArjuoaOevei de TTjv ypacpfjv tov cpovov irapaypdif/aaOai, the word 
must either be = ypdipaaOai or must mean to bring a false charge. 4. 
■irapaypa(j>fjv vapaypd<pea6ai fxT) eiaayuiyifiov eivai [rr^v S'lKtjv^ to except 
to the admissibility of a suit (v. ■rTapaypa<prj 11), Dem. 939. II, cf. 882. I ; 
IT. TTep'i Tivos Id. 9S5. I ; and absol. iTapaypd(peadai, Id. 984. 2, cf. Isocr. 
371 B : — sometimes also to petition for delay in a suit, like vTro/xvvaOai, 
Dem. 1151. 2., 1153. 5. 5. to have a thing copied out. Id. 636. 

14. 6. to draw a line across, cancel, Aristid. 2. 246, Callistr. 905 

(v. 1. TTepi-) ; and in Pass., Ta <piXdv6pajTra vapeypdcpTj Polyb. 9. 31, 5; 
cf. TTepiypd<paj. 7. to reject. Phot. : so in Act., Schol. Soph. O. T. 907- 

irapaYp<iv|/i(i.os, ov, exceptionable, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 170. 

Trap-aYpuTTveco, to watch diligently, Greg. Nyss. : — Pass., Onesand. 

-irapdYvios, ov, with distorted limbs, Walz Rhett. 3. 663. 

'n-apaYi'[j.vd2[&), to practise by the way, Greg. Nyss. 

TrapaY^Jfivos, ov, naked at the side, half-naked, Diog. L. 2. 132. 

irapaYvjiVoco, to lay bare at the side, expose, Dio C.49.6. 2. metaph. 
to lay bare, disclose, tov ndvTa Xoyov Hdt. 1. I 26, cf. 8. 19., 9. 44 ; t^iv 
dX-rjOeiav Clem. Al. 63 ; -napeyviivwOrj Sioti . . , Polyb. I. 80, 9. 

irapaYiJp.vcoo'is, 17, a laying bare, exposing, tov awjxaTos Clem. Al. 199. 

-irap-dY"'. fut. foi, to lead by or past a place, c. acc. loci, Hdt. 4. 158., 
9. 47 ; irdpaye TTTepvyas Ry past, Eur. Ion 166 : — in late Hist, writers, v. 
Opiafi^ov, Lat. triumphum ducere, App. Mithr. 117, Civ. 2. loi ; of a 
person, iv 6pidfj.l3a) vapdyeaOai Plut. Caes. 55. 2. as military term, 

to march the men up from the side, to bring them from cohmn into line, 
TT. tous em Kepcus iropevofievovs . . eis pieTwirov Xen. Hell. 7- 5> 22, cf. Cyr-.- 
2. 3, 21, An. ^. 6, 6 ; Tds Ta^eis cis Ta nXdyia lb. 3. 4, 14; e^aiBev^ 
Twv KepdToiv Ibid. 21; cf. iTapaywyq 1. 2. 3. to bring round or 

forward, dyKwva em or TTapd to OTTjOos, Hipp. Art. 780. II. 
to lead aside from the way, mislead, Lat. seducere. Find. P. II. 40; tt. 
Tivd fivdois, Xoyois Id. N. 7. 34, Thuc. I. 91; tt. Tivd eis dpKvaTara. 
Aesch. Pers. 99; tt. diraTTj Thuc. I . 34; ipevSeai Plat. Rep. 383 A ; ir. 
icai (pevaKi^eiv Dem. 604. 4: — Pass., <p60({! iTapTjyojjiijv Soph. O. T. 974; 
veois rrapax^i'is Eur. Supp. 232 ; dn-aTj; tt. vtto tivos Thuc. I. 34; cf. 
TTapayaiyT) II. 1. 2. generally, to induce, lead to or into a thing, es 

Ti Eur. I. T. 478; mostly of something bad, Theogn. 404, Archil. 64: — 
Pass, to be induced, oioi Ova'iais tc icai evxa^Xais TTapdyeaOai Plat. Rep. 
365 E, cf. Legg. 885 B, C: c. inf., TTap-qyjxivos puaOois eipydaOai ti Soph. 
Ant. 294, cf. Thuc. 2. 64, Bornem. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 5. 3. of things, 
to lead aside, and so to change, alter the course of ■ , Tas fioipas Hdt. I. 
91 ; IT. TOV! vopiovs (TTi TI to pcrvcrt the laws to this end. Plat. Rep. 550 D, 
cf. Isocr. 87. 33 ; 01 6eoi tuiv irovrjpwv dvOpwiraiv Trjv Sidvoiav tt. Lycurg. 
159. 20; TT. TTjv dXijOeiav Philostr. Epist. 20: — Pass., Ta ypd/xfiaTa 
TTapTjKTai, from age„Paus. 6. 19, 5. 4. /o change slightly, of a change 
of letters in the derivation of words, Plat. Crat. 398 C, D, 400 C, Plut. 2. 
354 C; TT. Ti dvo or eK tivos, Trapd ti to derive, ApoU. Dysc. III. 
to bring and set beside others, to bring forward, introduce (cf. Trapd B. 
II. 3), Is i^eaov Hdt. 3. 129; els to piiaov Plat. Legg. 713 B; eis v/ids 
Antipho 125. 35 ; it. eis toi' Sijpiov to bring before the people, Lys. 132. 
38, cf. Thuc. 5. 45 ; els to SiicaaTijpiov before the court, Dem. 805. 14 : 
hence, tt. ypaf'qv Antipho 118. 27 : also to bring forward as a witness, 
etc., toc ^«oi'Ta Trapijyayov Dem 285. 5 ; so in Med., Plat. Legg. 836 
C. b. to bring forward on the stage, bring in, Meineke Com. 


Trapaywyevs - 

Fr. I. 536 ; otovs o't KtufiwtoMaffKakoi n. d-fpol/covs Arist. Eth. E. 3. 2, 
j. 2. to bring in, with a notion of secresy, avSpas tt. taw Hdt. 5. 

20: — Pass, to come in stealthily, slip in, n. yap ivtpw SoKiuirovs dpcoyds 
(iaai areyas Soph. El. 1391 ; of things, to vSwp opvyiiaaiv «ai Tacppois 
eis TO ireS'iov n. Plut. Camill. 4. IV. to carry on, protract, tt)V 

irpa^iv Diod. 18. 65 ; tt. rbv xpovov to pass it away, Plut. Agis 13, etc.; 
V. infi. B. Ill : — also ireiOoT koI \6ya> -n. dvayKrjv to avert it, Plut. Phoc. 
2. v. to direct, guide hither and thither. Id. 2. 981 A. VI. 

to deduce, produce, a-nb twv drtXtaTipuiv Tekeionpa Iambi. Myst. p. 
153 Parthe3', cf. Geop. 9. I, I :• — Pass., 6 avSpias .. napaytrat ov ^vKov, 
dAAd ^vXivos is called by a derivative name, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 12. 

B. intr. to pass by, pass on one's way, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 44, Polyb. 5. 
18, 4, etc. ; TOLS TTapayovai xalptiv C. I. 2129. 2. to pass away, 

I Ep. Cor. 7. 31 ; so in Pass.. I Ep. Jo. 2. 8 and 17. II. to arrive by 
sea at a place, eis rr^v 'Fojfnjv Polyb. 23. 14, I, cf. 4. 44, 3. III. 
to delay (v. supr. rv). -napfiyov lcj>' LKavov xpuvov Diod. II. 3; ffe/cpoue 
/cat jr. Plut. Rom. 23. 
■napayiiiytvs, eas, 0. a producer, creator, Walz Rhett. i. 573, Eccl. 
irapaYU'yT], 77, a leading by or past, carryi?ig across, Xen. An. 5. I, 
16. 2. as military term, a -wheeling from column into line. Id. Lac. 


6, Polyb. 10. 21. ^, Ael. Tact. 


37, etc. ; V. eirayayT) 5, irapayai I. 


2. 3. TT. TWV Komwv a slidi7ig motion of the oars, so that they made no 
dash {podos, ttitvXos) in coming out of the water, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 8. 4. 
the reduction of a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 795. II. a leading 

aside, misleading, (cf. irapayai 11), Tfjs aTraTrji rfi tt. by the seduction of 
the fraud, deception practised, Hdt. 6. 62 : — often in the Orators, a false 
argument, fallacy, quibble, Dem. 652. 14., 693. 2 ; \oyos TavTa kol tt. 
Tov iTpiyfiaTos a matter foreign to the subject. 871. 7: TTtpnrXoKal Koi tt. 
Plut. Fab. 3 : — also delay. Id. LucuU. 29; tt. kol Trpocpaaiv kpiPaWtiv Id. 
Sull. 28 ; ovT€ (TK-q-ipets ovTe tt. TrKaTTtadai Id. Cato Mi. 63. 2. a?i 

alteration, variation, as of language, Hdt. I. 142 ; a deviation from right, 
a transgression. Plat. Legg. 741 D. 3. a persuading, turni?ig, y 

raiv BiSiv irrr dvSpujiTwv tt. Id. Rep. 364 D. III. derivation, 

Apoll. de Constr. 193, E. M. 8. 23., 92. 30, etc. 2. paragoge, 

addition to the end of a syllable, Apoll. 1. c. lOO. 3. derivation, 

production. Iambi. Myst. p. 153 Parthey. IV. (from Pass.) a 

coming to land, Polyb. 8. 7, 4. 

irapa-yoJYiaJco, to deynatid a duty from ships passing a port {v. sq.), 
Ttva Polyb. 4. 44, 4 and 46, 6, cf. 3. 2, 5. 

irapd-Yii-yiov, to, a toll paid by ships passing a port (similar to the 
'Sound-dues' formerly paid to Denmark), PhiUppid. 2u/i7rX. 2, Polyb. 4. 
47, 3 ; V. Siaywyiov. 

irapdYwyis, iSos, r/, the carriage of a military engine. Math. Vett. 76. 

■trapdYco-yos. 6v, {jrapayoj) leading aside, misleading, deceitful, ai Ttpo- 
5oT( ical TTapayarye Com. Anon. 219. 2. as Subst. a summoner, 

Ep(us o TT. Charito I. I. II. pass., like evTrapdyojyos, easily 

movable, oareov Hipp. Fract. 763. 2. derived from another word, 

71V0S, dwo Tivos, 6« Tivos Eust. 1533. 33, Apoll. de Constr. 192, E. M. 97. 
53 : — Adv. — yais, by a slight change, as in the derivation of one word for 
another (cf. Hor. parce detorta), Plut. 2. 316 A, cf. Ath. 480 F. 

■jrapay^vicrKos, 6, {ywvia) in Lxx (Alex.), prob. a carpenter's square, 
or rule for marking angles. 

nupa8aCvvp.ai, to dine with, tlvl Simmias ap. Tzetz. Hist. 7. 694. 

irapdSaKpv, to, a name for the plant ^ovvlov. Diosc. Noth. 4. 124. 

irapaSaKpvco, to weep baside or with, tiv'l Luc. Navig. 2. 

iTapaSap6dva>, fut. -hapd-qaoixai : aor. TTapeSapOov, poet. TrapeSpdOov, 
(as always in Horn.). To sleep beside, rfiSe yap av (loi vvktI Trapi- 
Spadev Od. 20. 88 ; TrapaSpaOeeiv (piXonjTt II. 14. 163. 

irapdSei-yp-a, to, {TTapaBeiKw/ii) a pattern or model of the thing to be 
executed, Lat. exemplar, an architect's plan of a building, Hdt. 5. 62 ; 
a sculptor's or painter's model. Plat. Tim. 28 C, Rep. 500 E ; of the 
divine models or exemplars after which all earthly things are made, \v 
ovpavw iffajs tt. dvaKinai lb. 592 B ; so in Arist. of the Platonic ideas. 
opp. to (Ikuv, Metaph. I. 9, 12, cf. 4. 2, I ; — hence, 2. a pre- 

cedent, example, it. XalSeiv vapd rivos Plat. Meno 77 B ; l^e tt. 
iTotovp.evos Id. Apol. 23 A; TrapaSdyfiaTi xp^f^"' Thuc. 3. 10; but, 
TT. xi>fi<j6ai TivL to copy one's example, Andoc. 32.4: rois yeycvrjpLevois 
TT. xpTjadai Lys. 173. 31 ; tt. tKcpiptiv, KaTaXt'iTreaBat Dinarch. 103. 38, 
Lycurg. 149. 5 ; tt. StSovai Plat. Legg. 876 E ; Im TrapaStly/xaTos by way 
o{ example. Aeschin. 25. 16; so, vapaitLyp.aros t'lVtKa Lys. 166. 8 ; Trapa- 
Seiy/MTa dfiapTTj/xaTaiv Andoc. 27. 32. 3. an example, i.e. a 

lesson or warning, tt. ex^"' tivos to take a lesson from . . , Thuc. 6. 77; 
TO adv TT. ixajv Soph. O. T. 1 193 ; rd yap icaKa tt. toTs iaOXoiaiv etao^iv 
T 6X" Etir. El. 1085 ; toi's dXXots ioTai tt. v^pecus At. Thesm. 670; tt. 
Tiva KadifjTavai Thuc. 3. 40 ; ^SivTa Ttva Tots Xoittois tt. TToieiv Dem. 
373- 22., 451. 10, cf. 546. 8; TT. Tovs 'Svpovs Xa/ie Menand. Aeicr. 4 ; 
TT. TOV HT) d5tK(Tv a lesson, warning, Lys. 178. 12, cf. Plat. Legg. 1. c. : — 
V. TiapaSeiy/mTi^w, -iffiios. 4. an argument, proof from example, 

Thuc. I. 2, etc.: for Aristotle's logical expansion of this argument, v. 
Anal.Pr. 2. 24: — in Rhet. 2. 20, 2, he comprehends under the name both 
the example proper, i. e. an historical fact, and the invented example, i. e. 
both the TTapahoXij {illustration), and the Xoyos {fable) ; but he com- 
monly confines himself to the common meaning, lb. I. 2, 8., 2. 25, 8., 
3- 17' 5- 5. in Gramm. a paradigm. II. the model or 

likeness of an existing thing, TrapaSdyfiaTa viKpSjv ^vXiva Hdt. 2. 86. 

irapaS6L-yp.aTi5cij, to make an example of one. Polyb. 2. 60, '/., 29. 7, 5, ] 
Lxx : — to make a show or spectacle of, Ev. Matth. I. 19 ; tt. tavTov Plut. 1 
2. 520 B. II. to shew by example, Eust. 153. 18. j 

iropoBeiYnaTiKos, 17, 6v, consisting of or serving as examples, Philo I. 
18, Rhett. Adv. -kus, Arist. Metaph. i (min.) 3, 2, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 163. _ 


- 7rapaStSa)(i^. 1127 

iTapa8eLYp,aTi.ov, to, Dim. of TrapdSttyiw., Philo Belop. 56. 

TrapaSeLYp.dTLcr|jL6s, 0, the making an example of, pointing out to public 
shame, Polyb. 15. 20, 5., 30. 8, 8 ; military censure, 6. 38, 4. 

•irapa56LYp.aTicrTeov, verb. Adj. one must punish for example's sake, 
Polyb. 35. 2,10. 

■irapa5€i.7|xaTicrTT|s, ov, 6, one who censures, Byz. 

•iTapaS6i7p.dTU)BT)s, es, characterised by examples, pTjTopuat Arist. Rhet. 
I. 2, 10, cf. 2. 25, 13. 

•iTapa86iKvvp,i and -v(i>, fut. -Su^aj : — to exhibit by the side or side by 
side, TOV xpvabv Beaipovpiev, trtpa TrapaSeiKvvovTis Isocr. 240 E : to 
compare, tivI ti Philostr. 279. 2. to exhibit, bring forward, in 

Med., Dem. 178. 11.. 1423. 10. 3. to represent, of a painter, Anth. 

P. 5. 149 ; Xoycp TT. Ti eavTO! Plat. Legg. 829 E : to represent as so and 
so, TT. Tivd ovK ovTa Polyb. 3. 21, 5 ; foil, by a relat. clause, tt. wore, 
TTois, Si' as a'lTias Id. 4. 28, 4, etc. ; oti .. , Epinic. VIvtjct. 1 ; also in bad 
sense, like TrapaSfiyfiaTi^oj, Plut. Lysand. 30. 4. to exhibit and 

hand over, <p6povs tlvl Xen. Hell. 2. I, 14., 2. 3, 8. 

TrapaSsiKTeov, verb. Adj. 07ie must shew, Origen., cf. Lob.Paral.479n. 25. 

•7Tapa8ei|is, (as, Tj, a comparison. Phot. 

■7Tapa8€nTV€0|iai, Pass, to go without one's dinner. Theophr. Char. 8. 4; 
and so prob. TTapaStSeiTrvrjuevoi, Amphis UXav. 2. 

irapaBeiTTVLa, to., side-dishes, dainties, Porphyr. de Abst. 3. 20. 

Trapa8€nrvi.s, i5os, 6, 7j, =TTapdaiT05, dXXoTpiaiv KTidvwv EubuL Incert. 
16. On the accent v. Lob. Phryn. 326. 

iTapa8eio-apios, o, a gardener, Hesych. s. v. IpvoKop-wv. 

TrapaBeicros, o, an enclosed park or pleasure-ground, well planted and 
stocked with game, a deer-park, an Oriental word first used by Xen., 
always in reference to the parks of the Persian kings and nobles ; tt. 
fiiyas dypiaiv Brjp'iwv fieoTos An. I. 2, 7; tt. Saavs TravToiwv SevSpuv 
lb. 2. 4, 14; TO ev TT. 0T]p'ia Cyr. I. 3, 14 ; S^pai .. kv TTtpitipypihois 
TTapaSeicrois Hell. 4. I, 15, cf. Plut. Artox. 25; also (apparently) of 
small enclosures or gardens, Inscr. Car. in C. I. 2694 b, cf. 4697. 15 ; used 
by the Lxx (Gen. 2. 8) for the garden of Eden, Paradise; and in N. T. 
for the abode of the blessed, Ev. Luc. 23. 43 ; tt. tov 6eov the P. of God. 
2 Ep. Cor. 12.4; cf. TT. TWV SiKaiwv Phot. Bibl. 288.41: — yrj irapaBsL- 
criaKTi like a park or garden, paraphr. Dion. P. p. 390 Bemh. II. 
used by Com. Poets of a stupid fellow, v. Meineke Com. Frr. 5. p. 
124. (In Zd., pair idaeza means an enclosure, and in Armen. pardez 
is an enclosed garden ; and this, taken with the fact that Xen. brought 
the word from Persia, indicates that the word is Persian, as Phot, and Poll, 
state : no doubt the Hebr. pardes, which also is appHed to the Persian 
king's park (Nehem. 2. 8, cf. Cant. 4. 12, Eccl. 2. 5), was borrowed 
from the same source. — The Skt. paradesa, foreign country, cannot be 
connected with it : M. Miiller Chips 4. 22.) 

•irapaS€Kop.ai, Ion. for TrapaSexofiai. 

TTapaSeKTCov, verb. Adj. one must admit, ti fir ttjv ttoXiv Plat. Rep. 378 
D. II. TTapahtKTtos, a, ov, to be admitted, lb. 595 A. 

irapaBeKTiKos, Tj, ov, receiving readily, tivos Clem. Al. 437- 
TrapaScKTOs, ov, accepted : acceptable, Julian. Ep. 62, Cj'rill. 
iTapa8€pu, to skin, flay, Hipp. 914 D. 

-7rapa8€XOiJ.ai, Ion. -S€Kop.ai, fut. ^Ofxai : Dep. To receive from 
another (v. TrapaSidwfiL). afjfia II. 6. 178 ; ra (pepojitva ypafxp-aTa Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 17, etc. ; — of children, to receive in the way of inheritance (cf. 
(KSexopLai), aofpwTaTa vorjixaTa Pind. O. 7. 134; tt]v dpxw Hdt. I. 102 ; 
so, TT. TOV TToXepLov Tfopd ToS TTaTpos Id. I. 18 ; but, puixv^ TTjV TT. to take 
up and continue the battle, Lat. excipere or suscipere pugnam, Id. 9. 40 : 
— also, to receive by way of rumour or tradition, tt. <prjij.T]v Plat. Legg. 
713 C; dKOTjV Tivos Id. Tim. 23 C : — of magistrates, to receive articles 
as entered in an inventory, C. I. 138. 13^ 140. 15, etc., cf. TrapaSldw/xt : 
— of pupils, to receive lessons from a master, tovs fitTa ttovov . . Ttapa- 
Sexo/xefous Plut. Cato Mi. I. 2. c. inf., tt. tivi TrpaTreiv ti to take 

upon oneself or engage to another to do a thing. Lat. recipere se factti- 
rum, Dem. 1334. 16. 3. to admit, let in, ei's Tijv ttoXlv Plat. Rep. 

394 D, 399 D, 605 B (cf. TTapaStKTeov) ; eh TTjv o'lu'iav Dem. I008. fin.; 
eh TOVS dywvas Aeschin. 25. 25 ; ytj .. OTaydvas TrapaSe^apLevT] TiKTei 
OvaTovs Eur. Fr. 836; tt. Tiva to receive as a friend, Polyb. 38. I, 8: 
hence, 4. to admit, allow a thing, Lys. 138. 3, Plat. Theaet. 155 

C, Legg. 935 D ; tt. CKTjfiv Hyperid. Euxen. 22 ; tt. tov Xoyov to accept 
the definition. Plat. Charm. 162 E, cf. Arist. Categ. 5, 43 : cf. aTTO-, em- 
Sexo/J-at. II. in late writers the aor. TrapeScx^'?'' takes also a 

pass, sense. Gloss. 

TrapaSfO), to fasten to or alongside of, Moschio ap. Ath. 20S B. 

•Trapa8T]\6o), to make known by a side-wind, to intimate or insinuate, 
Dem. 348. 7, Plut. Crass. 18, etc. : — Pass., Hipp. 1275. 28. 2. to 

accuse underhand, to inform against, Plut. Alex. 49. 

•irapaSia5ciJYViip.i. to join disjunctively, d^iwixa TrapaSie^evypLevov a dis- 
junctive proposition, Gell. 16. 8. 

irapaBiaJevKTiKos, 1?, ov, disjunctive, avvSeafjLOS Apoll. in A. B. 485, etc. 
Adv. -Kws, Galen. 

Trapa8iaip6co, to divide furtlier, Diog. L. 7. 41. 

•irapa8iaiTa.op,ai, Pass, to live with. TTapd tivi Phot. : to live by or along, 
Tw Nei'Ao) Ael. V. H. 2. 48. 

iTapa8i.dKove(i), to live with and serve, tivi At. Av. 838 ; cf. TrapaSpdw. 

iTapa8iao-ToXT|, jy, a putting together of dissimilar things, a rhetor, 
figure. Quintil. 9. 3, Rutil. Lup. I. 4. 

•n-apa8i.aTdTT0|j,ai, Dep. io transpose, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 229. 54; Bentl. 
TrapaSioAAdrToiTO. 

Trapa8iaTpipT|, 7), useless disputation ; v. 5iaTrapaTpi0T). 

TTapaBtSdcTKa), to teach falsely, Eccl. 

Trapa8lSoxT|, ^, false doctrine, Eccl. 


TrapaSiSpaaKU) — 


1128 

irapaSiSpiicrKa), to outrun, Jo. Philopon. 

irapaSiScoixi, fut. -Swaw, to give or hand over to another, transmit, 
TLvl rt, Lat. iradere, in all kinds of relations, correl. to napahixoixai ; [rb 
TTaihlov'] TwSe Hdt. I. I17 : of the Persian post-couriers and the runners 
in the torch-race, Id. 8. 98, Plat. Legg. 776 B, etc. ; of sentinels, n. tov k6j- 
Sojva (v. sub Kwbajv) Thuc. 4. 1 35 ; avv97]/j.a Plut. Arat. 7 ; of transmission 
to one's successor, to) iraiSl tt. r-qv apxw Hdt. 2. 159; to, Trdrpia Tevx^o- 
Soph. Ph. 399 (lyr.) ; of letters to the person addressed, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 
17; of a purchase to the buyer. Id. Oec. 10, 28 ; of articles as entered 
in an inventory by magistrates, C. I. 123. 49., 137-142; of an argument 
to be continued by another. Plat. Criti. 106 B : — so, ir. rrjv irpo^eviav to 
hand it down to one's posterity, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4 ; rrjv irokiv evSai- 
l^ovearaTTjv tois iwiyiyvoij.€voi9 it. Isocr. 1 78 A, cf. Thuc. 2. 36, Plat. 
Rep. 372 D ; IT. T-qv dp(:TTjV to transmit, impart as a teacher. Id. Meno 
93 C: — c. inf., Traibas crept TrapiSaiK^ rrjV yhSiacrav (Kfiadieiv Hdt. I. 73 ; 
fjv kixTi /J-TjTpi napiSojK€v Tpe(l>eiv Eur. Or. 64 ; tt. tivI roiis viovs hihaoKHV 
Plat. Legg. 811 E, cf. Tim. 42 D, al. : — Pass., ol irapadeSonevoi ixvOol 
Arist. Poet. 9, 8 ; 6 tt. rporro? Id. Pol. 5. 11,4; [j^x^vl TrapaS'iSoTai 
Arr. Epict. 2. 14, 2. 2. to give a city or person into another's 

hands, Trjv 'S.djj.ov tt. 'SvXoawvTi Hdt. 3. 149, cf. i. 45., 5. 37, al. ; esp. 
as an hostage, or to an enemy who requires it, Lat. dedere, to deliver up, 
surrender. Id. 3. 13., 8. 98, Thuc. 7. 86, Andoc. 24. fin., etc. ; also, with 
collat. notion of treachery, like TrpodiSovai, Lat. prodere, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
5l,Paus. I. 2,1; so, TT. OTrAa Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 28, etc.: — 3.\io, Tuxy aiirov 
TT. to commit oneself to fortune, Thuc. 5. 16; rais -qhovoLS rfivipvx'hv^^^.t. 
Phaedo 84 A ; kavTovs kni9vfj.iais lb. 82 C ; and simply tt. r/Sovais (with- 
out eavTov) Id. Phaedr. 250 E. 3. to give up to justice, kavrbv 
Kpotaw Hdt. I. 45 ; TjVTiva /iTjre .. Trapahovvai (^fjv Antipho I46. 19 ; 
TT. Tivd Toi 5iKacrT7]plw Andoc. 3. 27 ; T019 tvS^Ka Lys. 141. 15 ; also, 
TT. Tivd (is TO SiKaaTTjpiov Dem. 1230. 18 ; hiOtvra els tov hrjiiov Xen. 
Hell. I. 7. 3 ; Kptaei ci's tov hrjixov Dem. 1187. 5; and c. inf., tt. 
Tiva OavaTw ^7j/j.iuiaai Lys. 164. 19: — to give up a slave to be examined 
by torture, Isocr. 361 E, Test. ap. Dem. 1120. 7 : — Pass., 56yiJ.aTi TTapa- 
So6Tjvai to be included in a decree, Dio C. 57. 20; lyKKrijiaTi lb. 62. 
27. 4. Aa7j£f i/oii/?! legends, opinions, and the like, Lat. meOTon'ae 
prodere, correl. to TTapaXa^fiavca, (prjf^rjv Plat. Phileb. 16 C ; TrapaSiSo- 
niva Koi fivdaih-q Dem. 641. 19; ol TTapaSeSo/ievoi Oeoi the traditionary 
gods, Dinarch. 102. 13; y oIkm . . iyKeKaixiaaixevr] TTapahehoTai fjniv 
Plat. Charm. 157 E; also, tt. aiaiTTri Kal XrjOri Dion. H. ad Pomp. 
3- II. to grant, bestow, levSos Ttvi Pind. P. 2. 96 : — in pres. 
and impf. to offer, allow, ai'peatv Id. N. 10. 155 ; so Eur., etc. 2. 
c. inf. to allow one to.. , Hdt. i. 210., 6. 103, al. ; so, c. acc. rei, 6 
deos TovTO ye ov TrapeSlSov Id. 5. 67; TTkrjyr) TrapaSoOeiaa a blow being 
offered, i.e. it being in his power to strike, Eur. Phoen. 1393. 3. 
absol. , ToC 6eov irapaSiSovTos i( he permits, Hdt. 7.18; ^j/ oi 6eol TTapa- 
SiSaxriv Xen. An. 6. 4, 34 ; ottcus av ol Kaipol TTapaSiSiuaiv Isocr. 106 C; 
Trjs wpas TrapadiSovarjs Polyb. 22. 24, 9; rarely in aor., Pind. P. 5.4, 
Dem. 1394. 23. 

•irapa5n)Y€0|jiai, fut. -qaofiai. Dep. to relate incidentally or by the way, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 5, Dion. H. de Thuc. 13. 

•n'apa8i.T|YT]p.a, to, an incidental narrative, Philo I. 533, — so irapa- 
SvTi-ytjo-is, 17, Id. I. 149, Walz Rhett. 3. 453, Quintil. 9. 2, fin. 

TrapaSiKdfu), to give unjust judgment, Chron. Pasch. 301 D. 

•irap-a8lK«0|xai, Pass, to be injured, Voll. Hercul. I. 51. 

irapaStvtu), to distort, Toiis btpOaXixovs Galen. 

■7rapa8ioiK€co, to meddle with another's government, Plut. 2. 81 7 
D. II. to govern badly, Synes. 198 D, 243 C. 

irapaBiopOoio, to alter for the worse, of stolen verses, Ens. P. E. 467 A. 

•irapa8i6p0a>|j.a, to, a blundering correction, Porphyr. Qu. Hom. 8. 

-n-apa8i6p6«o-is, ^, a marginal correction, Plut. 2. 33 B. 

TrapaSi&)Kop,ai, Pass, to be hurried along, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 143 R. 

TrapaSoYnaTifco, to profess false doctrine, Eccl. 

irapaSoKew, f. 1. for KapaSoKeco, Alciphro 3. 13. 

Trap-a8o\ecrxe<o, to chatter, gossip by or near, Plut. 2. 639 C. 

Trapa8oJa.Ja), to make wonderful, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 30) : to glorify, 
TOJ TTXrjyds aov Lxs (Deut. 28. 59) ; — also in bad sense, lb. 2. 
c. gen., TT. ava /xeaov to put a mark of distinction between, separate, 
Lxx (Ex. 9. 4) ; TT. TTjv yijv lb. (Ex. 8. 22). 

•jrapa8o|ao-p6s, 6, an object of wonder, Symm. V. T. 

■irapa8o|ia, 77, marvellousness, TTapado^'iav exciv Tiva to partake of the 
marvellous, Strab. 36 ; TTotetv Trjv tt. to be the cause of wonder, lb. 518. 

Trapa8o^o-Ypa<f)OS, <5, a writer on marvels, Tzetz., etc. 

•Trapa8o^o\oYfio, to tell marvels or incredibilities, Strab. 626, Diod. I. 
69; TT. TTepl Tivos Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 13; foil, by el, lb. 4. I, 125 : — 
Pass., TToWd TTapaho^oXoyeiTai many marvels are told, Strab. 248; to 
7rep( Ti TTapabo^oKoyovjxeva Diod. I. 42. 

TrapaSoloXoYia, tj, a tale of wonder, marvel, els tt. tois eaojxevoLS 
<j>vvai Aeschin. 72. 24, cf. Polyb. 3.47, 6., 3. 58, 9: love of paradox, Plut. 
2. 1071 E. 

Trapa8o|o-\6Yos, ov, telling of marvels, Diog. L. 8. 72, Galen. 

■irapa8o|o-viKT]S [1], ov,6, conquering marvellously (v. TrapdSo^os II. 2), 
Plut. Comp. Cim. c. Lucull. 2, C. I. 5804. 6. 

•irapa8o|o-iroi6s, ov, zuonder-woriing, Galen., Eccl. : — TapaSoloirouco, 
io work miracles ; TvapaSo^oTroua, r/, a miracle, Eccl. 

iTapA8o|os, ov, contrary to received opinion, incredible, paradoxical, 
opp. to evSo^os, A.670S TT. a paradox. Plat. Rep. 472 A; 7r. tc ical ^f/evhos 
Id. Polit. 281 A; 7rapd8o£a AeYeiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 16; av TrapdSo^ov e'lTToi 
Dem. 31. 9 ; TOV TTapaSo^ov contrary to all expectation. Id. 780. 4 ; 
TToWd TTOiKiWti xpovos TT. icat OavixaOTa Menand. Incert. 42 ; to evSo^ov 
in TOV TT. 6r]pdff6ai Plut. Pomp, 14 :— TrapaSofa Stoical paradoxes. Id, 2. 


TrapaCrjTeo). 


1060 B sq. : — Adv. -^ais, Aeschin. 33. 23. II. in good sense, 

eTTiipavets Kal TT.TTpd^eis Polyb. I. 36, 3. 2. TrapaSof 05 was a title 

of one who conquered in the ttoAt; and TrayKpdTiov in one day, the ad- 
mirable, C. I. 249, 632, 1363-4, al., Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 22 ; cf. Trapa- 
So^ov'iK-rjs : — metaph. of martyrs, Eus. H. E. 8. 7. 

irapa8oJ6TH)S, rjros, Tj, marvellousness, Themist. 344 C. 

iTapa86cri(AOS, ov, handed down, transmitted, hereditary, So^a, <pi}ix,r] 
Polyb. 6. 54, 2, etc. ; tt. OT-q\ri a commemorative tablet. Id. 12. 11,9; tt. 
e'xef Ti handed down by tradition, Diod. 4. 56 : — TTapa56atfx.a inventories 
(v. TTapaSiSojut I. i), C. I. 1570 a. 8. 

Trapa8ocris, y, (TTapaS'iSaifxt) a handing down, leaving as inheritance, 
bequeathing, transynission, tov vierjTTTpov (in reference to II. 2. loi sq.) 
Thuc. 1.9:0 handing over, transfer, 17 tt. tuiv xPV h"-''''^''' Arist. Pol. 5. 
7, II, cf. Plat. Legg. 915 D ; t^s fSaaiXelas Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 
I. 2. the tratismission o{\tgeniis, doctrines, etc., /'rarf/Z/on, Plat. 

Legg. 803 A ; TTpayjxaTeiai al eic tt. Tjv^rjjxevaL Arist. Soph. Elench. 
33, 18 ; ev Tiapahoaei ex^tv ti Polyb. 12. 6, 1, etc. ; 17 BoTaviKrj Trap, 
botanical instruction, the subject of botany, Diosc. prooem. 3. that 

which is so handed down or bequeathed, a tradition, Ev. Matth. 15. 2, 
Marc. 7. 3, etc. : — of a book, the traditional text, E. M. 815. 18. II. 
a giving up, surrender, voKeais, Thuc. 3. 53 ; Ik TTapaSuaews, opp. to 
«aTa KpdTos, Polyb. 9. 25, 5 : — a giving up io punishment or torture, 
Isocr. 361 E ; tt. enl davdToi Dion. H. 7. 36. 

irapaSoTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be handed down. Plat. Legg. 802 E : 
TTapaSoTeov one must hand over, tivI ti. Id. Ale. I. 132 C. II. 
to be given up. Id. Legg. 715 A, Luc, etc. 2. TrapaSoTea one must 

give up, ovs ov tt. Thuc. I. 86. 

TrapaSoTos, rj, ov, capable of being taught,'Plit. Meno 93 B, Diog.L.4.12. 

'Trapa8oxTl, 17, a receiving from another, reception, tivos Arist. Fr. 
259, Plut. 2. 1056 F. 2. that which has been received, a hereditary 

custom, Eur. Bacch. 201 : a tradition, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 50 
(in Dor. form -X"-)- II- acceptance, approval, Polyb. I. I, I., 

1. 5, 5, etc. ^ 

irapaSpaOetv, Ep. -€€iv, v. sub TrapaSapSdvai. 
Trapa8pd|j.€iv, v. sub TTapaTpex'"- 

irapaSpau, to be at hand, to serve, ola t€ tois ayaOoiai TrapaSpwojat 
Xep'jes (Ep, for -SpScri) Od. 15. 324; cf. iiTToSpdo}, TTapaStaKoveu. 

TrapaSptjiUTTto, to make more bitter, exacerbate, Byz. : in Pass., Theoph. 
Sim. 69. I., 155. 3, etc. 

•irapa8pon.a8-qv. Adv. in running or passing by, Orph. Arg. 856. 

•iTapa8pop.-f|, fj, a running beside, KoKaKuv tt. an atte?idant swarm of 
flatterers, Posidon. ap. Ath. 542 B. II. a running by, traversing, 

Plut. Alex. 17; ev rrapaSpony TroieTaOat tov Xoyov cunorily, Lat. obiter, 
Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 12 ; /cara TTapaSpofi-qv Clem. Al. 55 ; so, etc napaSpo- 
firjs, Polyb. 22. 17, 2. 2. = lapse, jxeTa tt. eviavTov after the lapse 

of a year, Anna Comn. 2. p. 121. 

■irapa8pop,is, iSos, 17, a place for taking the air, like the Roman xystus, 
Vitruv. 5. II, ubi v. Schneid. 2. p. 484, cf. Salmas. TertuU. Pall. p. 272. 

•irapa.8pofjios, ov, that may be run through, to. TrapdSpo/xa spaces for get- 
ting through, gaps, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. II.- running along side, 
Clem. Al. 270, Geogr. Min. 2. 448 Gail. 

-rrapaSpuiTTO), to scratch or scrape off at the side, Liban. 4. 154. 

irapaSvvao-TeiJco, to reign beside or with another, Thuc. 2. 97, Dio C. 
53. 19: — to have great influence or authority with, c. dat., lb. 75. 14: 
— hence TrapaSwao-TeCa, Nicet. Ann. 299. 11 (ed. Bonn.); and -Suvd- 
crreticris, lb. 14. 13, Byz. 

TTapa8iJop.ai, Med., with intr. aor. act. TrapeSvv :■ — to creep past, slink 
or steal past, TavTa B' eyihv avTos Tex^TJcro/jtat .. , aTeivcuTToi ev oSw Tra- 
paSv/xevai II. 23. 416; endpdcra TTapeSvv Ar. Eccl. 55. 2. to creep 

or steal in, oTe TTpuiTov eKetvos els IleXoTTovvrjaov TrapeSveTO Dem. 252. 3 ; 
17 TTapavofxia XavBdvei TTapahvo jxevrj Plat. Rep. 424 D ; a tpvXaKTeov 
OTTcvs iJLTj XTjcrei els rijv ttoXiv iTapaSvvTa lb. 421 E ; tt. evi ti Dem. 608. 
3 : — so irapaSuvo), Arist. Probl. 20. 22, 3. 

Trap(i8Ccris, y, a creeping in beside, encroachment, tt. /caTci jxiKpov Dem. 
219. 7; TTapaBvaeLS hihovai Ticri Plut. 2. 727 A; al twv 'lovSalojv ti. 
Joseph. B. J^. 3. 7, 9. 

irapa8a)cr6iaj, Desiderat. of TTapaSi5oj;j.i, to be disposed to deliver up, 
Thuc. 4. 28. 

7rap-a€i8co, to sing beside or to one, tivi Od. 22. 348. 

irap-aeCpw, contr. Trapaipoj : to lift up beside, tt. <ppivas to lift up and 
pervert the mind. Archil. 88, cf. Opp. H. 4. 19: — F^ss. to hang on one side, 
TTaprjepdr] Se Kdprj II. 16. 341. 

■jTap-a€jo|j,ai, Pass, to grow beside, Xi^dai Nic. Th. 61. 

irapafao), to live by the side of or as an appendage to, 'pvx'h '''V (^oufiaTt 
Trapa^Siaa Plut. 2.672D. II. absol. to live merely, without 

doing anything, ovto) TTape^aiv, kovk e^av I was alive, but lived not, 
Anaxandr. "Aypoiic. 3. 4 : and so, to live amiss, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 

2. 13 B. 

irapaf6iJYvvp,i and -vio, fut. -^ev^ai, to yoke beside, couple in marriage, 
XprpJTai TTovTjpov XeKTpov Eur. Fr. 524; (ppovpu tt. <pvXaKe cw/xaTOS 
having set on either side. Id. Ion 22 ; — Pass, to be joined side by side, 
coupled together, yvvfj eaOXrj Trapa^evx^eiaa Kal aui^ei Sojxovs Eur. Fr. 
1041 : c. dat., Dem. 1460. fin. 

irapdjevgis, eas, 17, a yoking beside, coupling, Plut. 2. IIIO A. 

Trapajeo), to boil again (trans.), to ofos Galen. 14. 464. 

irapaJtjXou, to provoke to jealousy, Lxx (l Regg. 14. 22, etc.), Ep. 
Rom. 10. 19, etc.: to fret or be vexed, c. ev c. dat. LxX (Ps. 36. 
1). II. io emulate, imitate, Suid. s. v.' AaTvdvaaaa. 

■7rapa£T|Xu<Ti.s, J?, emulation, Philo 2. 422, Symm. V. T., etc. 
, TTapaijtjTeu, to inquire amiss or friutlessly, M. Anton. 12. 5. 


irapd^vl, vyos, o, i/, yoked beside : metaph., rrap6.(vyn, oi, supernumer- 
aries, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, II ; so eiriyovoi in Plat. : — cf. -wep't^v^. 

■napaltaypa^iu), to paint beside or in the same picture, App. Mithr. 117, 
Eust. Opusc. 84. 24. 

irapaJtivT), rj, a girdle, Lxx (2 Regg. 18. 11). 

irapaJcoviSios, a, ov, at the girdle: vapa^ojv'ihia, ra, daggers worn at 
the girdle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B ; so, -irapaJcLvLa, Hesych. s. v. f (^05, 
Byz. ; and Trapajuo-Tpis, (Sos, Tj, Hesych. 

irapajiiwupt and --uco : fut. -(aiaoj : — to gird to the side, hang at the 
girdle, dicivaKas Plat. Rep. 553 C : — Med. to wear at the girdle, ^t<pos 
Dion. H. 2. 70, cf. Plut. Anton. 79. II. to gird along the 

side, of clouds hanging on a mountain-side, Theophr. Sign. 4. 2. 

irapa6u.Xao-o-i8ios, ov, — sq., Thuc.6.62: also in late Prose, DioC.54.9. 

■Trapa9dXao-(7ios, Att. -ttios, a, ov, late os, ov (Dio C. 48.49), beside the 
sea,lyingonthe sea-side, rds TtuXeis ras it. Hdt.7.109; rds rr. Kw/J.as Id.8.23; 
TO IT. TTjs 'EAAaSos Id. 3. 135, cf. 4. 199; ^ ir. (sc. 7^) Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

irapa9aXacrCTiT7]S, 6, a maritime prefect, C. I. 8716. 

TapaOaXiro), to comfort, cheer, Schol. Pind. I. 5 (4). 15 : — Pass., irapa- 
9aXirofi(va <ppiva fxvOoi^ Eur. Med. I43. 

■n-apaSapcruvcij, Att. -Oappvivcu, to embolden, cheer on, encourage, Thuc. 
4. 115., 8. 77, Xen. An. 3. I, 39, etc. ; TTapa/ivBeiaOat Kai it. Plat. Criti. 
108 C; c. acc. pers. et inf., Plut. Ale. 26. 

irapaOcdopai, Dep. io inspect side by side, compare, ti rrapa. ti Ep. Plat. 
313 C, Theophr. Char, in prooem. 

irapaOtXyo), fut. foj, to assuage, upyds Aesch. Ag. 71. 

Trapa9€(Aa, to, anything put at the side, an appendage to the altar, 
SiKTVQJTov Lxx (Ex. 38. 4 (24)). 2. esp. a side-dish, or anything 

eaten with meat, Eust. Opusc. 31 2. 30, Hesych. 

irapa9€|JLi(7T€t)Cij, to injure by transgressing a law, Tiva Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. 1.984. 

irapaOepC^oj, to cut down in passing, in poet. aor. I napiOpia^v, Ap. Rh. 
2.603; '^f- T a par envoi. 

irapadcppaivu, to heat, warm, cheer, olvos tt. Trjv \pvxqv Ath. 185 C : 
— Pass., napaOepjiavdus, of a man become quarrelsome in his cups, 
Aeschin. 49. 18 : to be heated by passion, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 2 ; redep- 
fiavrai rrj KapSla Lxx (Deut. 19. 6). 

■irap40«pp.os, ov, over-hot, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marcell. 3. 

irapdGecris, fojs, y, a putting beside, juxta-position, Oeats Kal TTapdOeais 
Hipp. Offic. 740 ; ai Hard ras it. /^I'ffis, opp. to at 5i' oKojv Kpdaeis, 
Antip. ap. Stob. 413. 33, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 151; ^ twv bvo- 
lidraiv TT. Polyb. 3. 36, 3 ; in Gramm. juxta-position, opp. to composition 
(avvOeats), 3.S in Aiocr-zcopot opp. to Aio-yevfjs, E. M. 278. 25., 649. 14: 
— in Plut. 2. 638 F a mode of wrestling. 2. pass, juxtaposition, 

neighbourhood, Polyb. 2. 17, 3, etc. ; Kard TTapddeaiv Id. 4. 28, 2, etc. ; 
l« TTapaOeaeus on comparison. Id. 3. 62, II, etc. ; e« it. Kal avyKpiatws 
TWV Xtyia&ai neWovToiv Id. 16. 29, 5, etc. II. a setting of meats 

before others, tov tc o'lvov Kal rwv aKpoSpvwv Diod. 3.73-0 dish or dinner 
so sci oai, Polyb. 31. 4, 5, Ath. 664 C; 67^011' n-. Polyb. 13. 2,6. III. 
a storing up, twv xoprjyi.Siv Id. 3. 17, II : a store of provision, etc., Id. 2. 
I5> 3> stc. IV. a citing of words or phrases, f} twv bvojxcnwv 

TT. Id. 3. 36, 3 ; TWV /xapTvpiWv Diog. L. 7. 180. V. a laying 

of advice before others, suggestion, advice, Polyb. 9. 22, 10. 

irapaOcTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be set before, Clem. AI. 278. II. 
neut. -66T€OV, one must add, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 5. 2. one must 

place before, furnish, Tpo<p-qv (to the sick), Galen. 19. p. 2 16. 12 Kuhn. 

irapaBtTTis, ov, b, one who serves up dishes. Gloss. 

irapaGtfc), fut. -6evaojj.ai, to run beside or alongside. Plat. Lach. 183 E, 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 21, etc. ; Tivi Plut. Lucull. 21 : to ru7i along. Triv oxGrjv 
Ael. N. A. 6. 53. II. to run to one side of ox overrun, to bpQov 

Plat. Theaet. 171 C. III. io run beyond, outrun, Tiva Xen. An. 

4. 7> 12 : to run past. Id. Cyn. 6, 16 and 19. IV. like Lit. per- 

curro, to touch on cursorily, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57. 

irapaGcupcco, to examine a thing beside another, compare, Tiva irpbs Tiva 
Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 7 ; Tivd Tivi Luc. Herodot. 8. I. 2. to consider by 
the way, Plut. 2. 33 A, pro Imagg. 7. II. to look slightly at, 

take slight notice of, overlook, neglect, Dem. I4I4. 22, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 18, etc. : — Pass., Act. Ap. 6. I. 

irapaGeupTjcris, ecus, 77, comparative examination, Plut. 2. 820 A. 

irapa9if|'ya),fut.fco, to whet 01 sharpen upon, iy\€ipiSiov . . aKovrj .. iTapa- 
Brjyonivov Hermipp. Moip. 1. 2. metaph. to exasperate, provoke, ras 
op7as rm Dion. H. 8. 57 ; TrjV fvxfjv /xeKea-i it. to incite, Plut. 2. 1 145 F. 

irapaS-fiKT), y, anything put beside, an addition, appendix, Plut. 2. 855 
D. II. anything entrusted to one, a deposit, elsewhere irapaKaTa- 

6riKT], Hdt. 9. 45, Pseudo-Phocyl. 127 : also of persons,a/20s;ag'e.Hdt.6. 73. 

Trapa9ir)K0-(j)ij\a|, a/cos, 6, a keeper of deposits, Eus. V. Const. I. 14. 

irapaG-riXijvtD, to make effeminate, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 64. 

irapa9T)^is, rj, a sharpening : incitement, Eccl. 

irapa9-ricratipi2;<i), to enrich besides, Longin. Fr. 5. 

iiapa9"r]TCV(o, to serve for hire, tiv'i Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 761 E. 

irapa9i7Ydv&), io touch at the side or in passing, Himer. Or. 23. 12. 

irapaQ.KiPcD [f], to press at the side, tov b(p9a\fiuv Sext. Emp. P. I. 47 : 
io press close, tt. Tivd kv Trj 9vpa Lxx (4 Regg. 6. 32). 

irapd9\i\j;is, fair, y, pressure at the side, Galen. 

irap-aGXov, to, a bye-contest, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 42 : cf. irdpepyov. 

irapaGoXooj, to pollute besides, Athenag. 

'irapa9pdvos (sc. io6s), tj, the gangway along the seats of the 6pavtTai, 
Poll. 1.88, Hesych. 

•n-apd9pavo-is, cms, a breaking off, Eust. Opusc. 231. 88, Hesych. 
s. vv. dyixifis, ay/xol (for which in E. M, 11. 47, TTtpiO paver 

trapa9pavo-pa, to, anything broken off. a fragment. Ar. Fr. 335. 


Trapa'icr<T(t). 1129 

'n'apa9paiju, to break off, Galen., etc. : — metaph. in Pass., TTapaTe$pov- 
a/xh'os (or -avp.ivo'i), Lat. infractus, infringed. Plat. Legg. 757 E, 
Trap-a9ptc>), fut. rjaw, = TTapopaw, Phot. 
7rapa9pir]V€(i>, to 7nourn dolefully, Basil. 

•iTapa9pi7Kifa;, to edge as with a cornice, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, I a. 

-irapaGpi^o), v. sub TTapaOep'i^oj. 

Trapa9pvTrTopai., Pais, to be lascivious, Greg. Nyss. 

■iTapa9pa)0-Ka>, fut. -6opovp.ai, to run or leap past, Dion. P. 286. 

Trapa9ij(ji.idt<J, to burn incense beside, fumigate, tivi Diod. 3. 47 ; atr^dX- 
Tov TT. Ppaxv Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 458. 33. 

irapdGvpos (sc. 0vpa), 77, a side-door, wicket, Plut. 2. 617 A, Clem. Al. 
897 : — so, irapaGtipa, 17, and Dim. Trapa9iipiov, to, Gloss. 

irapai, poiit. for irapd. 

Trapai(3dS6v, Adv. in going beside or near to, c. gen. aTpaTTiroto Opp. 
C. I. 484 Rittersh. ; al. TTapal ttqtov ; Mss. TTapaiPaTOv. 

irapaipucriT), Trapaipdcns, v. sub iTapa^aais I and II. 

Trapaipareio, Trapaipdxijs, irapaipdTis, poet, for Trapafi-. 

irapaipoXos, ov, poet, for vapdlioKos, v. sub TTapa0\Tj5T]v. 

■7rapai-yi-dXiTr)s, ov, b, (alyiaXbs) haunting the shore, of certain fish, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C, Steph.; also Trapai-yiaXos, Xenocr. Aquat. 7 ; 
-irapaiYidXios, Byz. — Fern., irapaiYiaXiTis Oakaaaa Eust. 116. 6. 

Trapaijo), poet, for vap't^w. 

7rapai9evap, to, for iTapdOfvap, the hand from the little finger to the 

wrist, Hesych. 

-iTap-ai9iJcrCTJ0, fut. feu: poet. aor. -a'i$v^a Pind. O. lo (ll). 90 : — to 
move or stir in passing, \at<pia Ap. Rh. 2. 1253 ; aKpa TTTepvywv Anth. 
P. 7- 204 : — metaph., Obpvliov tt. to raise a shout in applause, Pind. 
I.e. II. intr., of words, to fall by chance from a person, Pind. P. 1. 169. 

Trapaivccns, fj, an exhortation, address, Aesch. Eum. 707, Hdt. 9. 34, 
Thuc. 2. 45, etc.; tt. TToitiadai Id. 2. 88 ; c. gen. pers. advice or counsel 
given by a person, Hdt. 5. H, 51; c. gen. rei, al tt. twv ^vvaKKaywv 
advice given for, of, or towards a thing, Thuc. 4. 59 ; em yvwixTjs TTapai- 
vicrei to recommend an opinion. Id. I. 92; cf. TTapaKXriais Ii. 

TrapaiveTTjS, ov, b, an encourager, adviser, Eust. Opusc. 242. 67 : irap- 
aiveTT|p, fipos, Ath. 14 B. 

Trapaiv«TiK6s, 17, ov, hortatory, tt. Kal viToOtTiKos A070S Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 12. Adv. -Kois, Id. 274. 25. 

Trap-aiv€ci) : impf. iTaprivei Thuc, Ion. TTapalvee Hdt. : fut. -taw. Soph. 

0. C. 1 181, Ar. Ran. 1420, Pax 1246, Dem., etc. ; -iaoixai Plat. Menex. 
236 E, Luc. Imagg. 16: aor.TrappVecaSoph.Ph. 1434, Ar., Isocr. : pf. vapy- 
veKa Isocr.407 A: — Pass., aor. napriveByv Hipp.: pf. inf. TTapTjvrjadai Thuc. 
7. 69. Toexhort, recommend, advise, it. tlvi ttoihv ti Hdt. I. 80., 3. 4, 
Ar. Ran. 1132, Plat. Phaedr. 234 A; Tofs vavrais iTapaivw jj-rj cKiTe- 
vXrixdai Thuc. 7. 63 ; tt. tivi tl Pind. P. 6. 23, Aesch. Pr. 307, etc. ; Tt 
Hdt. I. 59., 5. 31, Soph. O. C. 464, etc. ; it. tlvi to advise a person, Aesch. 
Cho. 903, Thuc. 5. 10 ; aWw ttovovvti pdSiov iTapaiveffai Philem. SiKe\. 
I: — Pass., waiTip TTapr)vi6r] Hipp. Fract. 757. 2. to advise or 
recommend publicly, as a speaker in the assembly; TTap-rjvd ToidSe Thuc. 

1. 139, etc. ; also, tt. Trept Tivos Id. 2. 13 ; ov tt. to advise not .. , c. inf., 
like ov <pT]fJ.i etc., Id. 2. 18. Cf. alvew. 

Trap-aiviTTO[ji,ai : fut. l^ojxai : Dep. : — io indicate darkly and enigmati- 
cally, Ath. 604 F, Eccl. 
Trap-aioXii[io, (ato\l^w) to trick, Tivd Lyc. 1 094, 1 380. 
■jrapanreTri9T)cri.v, -9oCcra, v. sub TiapaTTtiOw. 

irapaipeais, ^, a taking away from beside, stripping one of, twv Trpoa- 
bSwv Thuc. I. 122 ; TTapaipeatis TTjS ovaias Plat. Rep. 573 E; Tr]v tt. 
TToieiaOai twv ottXwv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, II. 

7rap-aipea>, fut. yaw : aor. irapeiXov. To take away from beside, 
withdraw, remove, ti Eur. Hec. 591, Hipp. 1 104: — also c. gen. partit., 
to take away part of .. , soTue of . . , <ppovrijj.aTOS Id. Heracl. 908, ubi 
V. Elmsl. ; T-fjs \vTrys Hyperid. ap. Stob. 618. 6 ; tov (ppovp'iov Thuc. 3. 
89 : — Pass., Hipp. Fract. 774- 2. tt. dpdv ds iratSa thou hast drawn 
aside the curse on thy son's head, Eur. Hipp. 1316. II. Med. 

to draw off or away from, draw over to one's own side, seduce, detach, 
Xen. Mem. I. 6, I ; wdAeiS TTapaipeTrai oiiSkv avTw iTpoarjKovaas Dem. 
289. 6, cf. 1482. 4; TT. yvvaiKa Arist. Pol. 5. lo, 10. 2. to take 

away, Ta ottAu Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 20 ; avTfjs tov 0'iov iTapuKtTO Anaxil. 
NeoTT. 1. 10, cf. Menand. Avav. 2.8 ; (and in Pass., trapTipynivoi Ta oirAa 
having their arras taken away, Dem. 366. fin.) ; TTapaipeiaOai ttjv dpaav- 
TTjra to lessen, damp it. Id. 406. 3 ; tt. tovs kit Sov\ov to remove or 
disfranchise them, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 8, cf. 3. I4, 13 ; TTapripyuBai Ta icpo^ia, 
in strictly med. sense, had deprived themselves of .. , Id. Rhet. 3. 10, 
7. 3. generally, to take away from, steal away from, t'l tlvos Hdt. 

2. 109, Eur. I. T. 25, etc. : also, t'l tivi, Polyb. I. 18, 9, etc. 
TTapaCpTi(j,a, to, the edge or selvage of cloth {which is cut off by the 

tailor), list. Poll. 7- 64 : generally, a band, strip, Thuc. 4. 48 ; so in 
Hipp. OfEc. 745, where the Mss. vary between Trapaiptjia, Trapeipe/ia, 
T:ipepp.a, Littre (3. 314) restores TTapaip-qfxa: — Galen. 12. 345 apparently 
read irapappiaTa, which seems to have been the familiar form, for Hesych. 
expl. irapaipriixaTa by TTapdpfiara IjiaTiwv. 
irap-aipo). contr. for poet. Trapadpai. 

trapaicrapdjaj, poet, for irapaa-, to keep the feast of hacchus, Hesych. 

iTap-aicr9dvopai, fut. -aiaOijaoiiai: Dep. : — to remark or hear of by the 
way, TLVOS Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 30 ; absol., oux' TTap-rjcrOev ; Theocr. 5. 
1 20. II. to misperceive. be subject to illusory perceptions. Plat. 

Theaet. 157 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

irap-aCcrios, ov, of ill omen, ominous, aypLara II. 4. 381. 

irap-aio-oroj, fut. feu. to dart past. TTapyi^ev XtXiTjnivos II. 5. 690 ; nap- 
Jjifev Ko'tXas eirl vijas 8. 98 ; TrapaiaaovTOs 20. 414 ; c. acc, JTrTroi 7dp 
H( Ttapyi^av II. 11. 615. [In Ep., a in arsi : cf. dfoffcu ] 


1130 nrapaiTeofxai 

irap-ai.Tto|jiai, fut. rjooixai : Dep. To beg of or from another, aili as 
a favour of him, Lat. exorare ab . . , riva ti Aesch. Supp. 521, Eur. I. A. 
685, Plat. Apol. 27 A, etc. ; ti Hdt. i. 90, fin. ; with inf. added, ev 6' 
aiiTovs TTapairijcrwixeda, emhrjXov rjjitv . . troitiv, Tfv tois (irecri )(;ai'pcu(ri 
Ar. Eq. 37 ; and with inf. for ace, Oeovs ■napairov ru)v <r' epcus ex« 
rv\tiv Aesch. Supp. 521 : — c. acc. cogn., v. sub irapalTrjais. 2. tt. 

Tiva, to move by entreaty, obtain leave from, Hdt. 6. 24 : to intercede 
with a person, prevail vpoti him by supplications. Id. 3. 132., 5. 33, Eur. 
Heracl. 1025, Ar. Vesp. 1257 : tt. deovs Xirais Aesch. Supp. 521; ir. riva, 
ais . . intreatiiig him and saying that . . , Hdt. 4. 158. 3. c. acc. et 

inf. to entreat one to do or be so and so. Id. i. 90., 6. 86, 3, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 14, etc. ; -napair-qaofxai 8' y/iSs fx-qhiv axd^aSrivai fioi Dem. 
533. 4 ; TT. at avyyvuiiJ.rjv excfv Menand. Incert. 325 : — also c. gen. pers. 
et inf., to beg of.. , TrapaiTrjcrti Trarpos <pv'ycLs dipetvai Eur. Med. 1154: — 
c. inf. only, to obtain leave to do, Hdt. 4. I46 ; ir. fiTj^lv tovtwv Spav 
Thuc. 5. 63. II. c. acc. rei, also, like Lat. deprecari, to avert by 

entreaty, deprecate, Trjv opyrjv Aeschin. 82. 17 ; Tiis ^rjn'ias virip tlvos 
Id. 30. 31, cf. Dem. 516. 2 ; alidav Polyb. I. 80, 8 ; rbv tp96vov Plut. 
Pomp. 56: absol., roTs .. TrapaiTovnevois TTpaoi ilaiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 
9. 2. to decline, deprecate, x°P"' Pind. N. 10. 56 ; t^v hialptaiv 

ruiv ovo/xaTaJv Plat. Prot. 358 A ; Toiis ttotov^ Plut. Them. 3 ; ir. tA dira 
to refuse to hear, Philostr. 71 7: to abdicate, renounce, TTjv dpxKpcoavvTjv 
Anna Comn. i. 149. 3. c. acc. pers. to ask him to excuse one, 

decline his invitation, Polyb. 5. 27, 3; tt. "Eipopov, Lat. pace Ephori, 
lb. 33. 2 ; so absol., Ev. Luc. 14. 18 : — Pass., e^f /if TraprirT^jxivov 
lb. 4. TT. -yvvaiKa to divorce her, Plut. 2. 206 A; tt. oIk(Tt]v to dismiss 
him, Diog. L. 6. 82 ; tt. riva t^s o'lKias Luc. Abdic. 19. 5. absol. 

to beg pardon, apologise, et ris v/xwu axOeaOT/aeTai, vapairovfiai Andoc. 
26. 8, cf. Polyb. 40. 6, 6. III. c. acc. pers. to entreat earnestly 

for, intercede for, beg off, esp. from punishment, Hdt. 3. 119 ; tt. riva 
Tifjuxipias Plut. SuU. 31 ; QeaaaXovs tov Mt/Sio ij.ov tt . to excuse them from 
the charge of Medism, Id. 2. 868 D; also, tt. TTtp'i rivos Xen. An. 6. 
6, 29. 2. TT. ipvxTtv to beg for one's life, Hdt. I. 24. 

irapaiTTjcris, 17, earnest prayer, supplication, entreaty, tt. TrapantiaGai 
Plat. Criti. 107 A ; also, (xrjhtfi'ia r^r ixovfjs tt. yiyutaOai no permission 
to stay. Id. Legg. 915 C. II. a deprecating, Thuc. I. 73 : excuse, 

apology, Polyb. 40. 6, 5, etc. : — pardon, cited from Synes. 2. a 

declining, Plut. 2. 124 B: renunciatio?i of rights, Dio C. 78. 22 : resigna- 
tion, abdication of office, Anna Comn. I. 143. III. an inter- 
ceding for, begging off, Dem. 120. 26. 

iropaiTTiTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be declined, Plut. 2. 709 D. 2. 
TTapaiTTjTeov, one must decline, Ath. 421 A, 464 A. 

•irapaiTT]TT|s, ov, u, an intercessor, Philo I. 598., 2. 160, Plut. Sull. 26. 

irapaiTTjTiKos, rj, ov, of or for deprecating, \6yot upyTjs tt. words fit for 
turning away wrath, Dion. H. de Thuc. 45. 

irapaiTijTos, 17, ov, to be appeased by entreaty, placable, Lat. exorabilis, 
0eol Plat. Legg. 905 D, al. II. to be deprecated, Plut. 2. 23 

A. III. /)arc?o«a6/f, Philo 2. 319. 

Trap-aiTtos, ov, also a, ov, Aesch. Cho. 910, Polyb. 5. 88, 3, etc. : — being 
in part the cause, to icaicbv of^adov ylyverai tt. Eur. Fr. 174 ; a.ya$wv 
Trap. Decret. ap. Dera. 256. 28. 2. in bad sense, accessory to a 

crime, tS)V 5' iyii tt. Aesch. Fr. 41 ; tt. tov <p6vov Paus. 4. 3, 8 ; tt. tivI 
Tivos Polyb. 18. 24, 3, C. I. 3048. 14., 3067. 15. 

Trapai<j)dp,tvos, rj, ov, Ep. part. med. of TrapaiprjiJii. exhorting, en- 
couraging, h. Cer. 337, Hes. Th. 90. 2. rebuking, II. 24. 771. 

•irapaKj)acrCij, 17, = sq., Ap. Rh. 2. 324, Musae. ap. Paus. 10. 9, II, C. I. 
9302. 2. TT. A(/ioC co/i.so/a^jo« «^«/n5^ .., Po(3ta ap. Orion, p. 1 27. 

-irapai.cjjdo'i.s, 17, poiit. for vapcupao i<i , encouragement, persuasion, ayaBrj 
Se TTapaiipaais eoTiv eTaipov II. 11. 793., 15. 404. 2. a begidlement, 
TTovov Anth. P. 5. 285 ; kpijTav Anth. Plan. 373. — Cf. TTapfaais. 

irapai<j)pov«co, poet, for TTapa(ppoviaj, Theocr. 15. 262. 

irap-aiupsoj, to hang up beside, Tivi ti Nonn. D. I. 43, etc. : — mostly in 
Pass., tobe hung or hang beside, eyxftp'iSia TrapUTOV Se^iov ixrjpbv vapai- 
(opevp-eva iit rfjs (divTjs Hdt. 7. 61, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D; of persons, 
^L^iSia TTapTiwprjvTo they had daggers hung at their side, Hdn. 2. 13, 19 : 
— absol., of a suppliant, to hang upon a?iother, Plut. Anton. 77. 

■irapaio)pT)o-i,s, t), a hanging up beside, Arist. Gael. 3. 7, II. 

irapaKcipPaXe, v. sub TrapaicaTafiaXXai. 

■frapaKaOa-irTOj, to fasten or hang by the side. Poll. I. 252. 

irapaKa9«'i;op,ai., Dep. to sit down beside, Plut. Artox. 26: v. Ka$((oiJ.ai. 

irapaKaOcuSo), to sleep beside, of a dog, Ael. V. H. I. 13: also of persons 
{to sleep by), keep watch by, tlv'l Lxx (Judith. 10. 20). 

irapaKaO-qiJiai., inf. -KadrjaOai, Dep. to be seated beside or near, tivi At. 
Ran. 1492, Thuc. 6. 13, Plat. Crito 43 B, al. ; Tiva Synes. 163 B ; absol., 
oi TrapaicadriiJLtvoi Plat. Prot. 320C, al. 2. of an army, Polyb. 9. 44, 2. 

-irapaKaSLSpvco, in Pass, to be placed by or tiear, Ttj Otw Plut. Caes. 9. 

irapaKaOiJcd, fut. -uadi^Tjaw, Att. -Kadiui, pf. rrapaufKaOiKevai Arr. 
Epict. 2. 6, 23. To set beside or near. Plat. Rep. 553 D ; oTpaTiav ti. 
(TTt TTjv TToXiv Palacph. 41 : — used intr. in pass, sense, Diod. Eclog. 503. 
86, Plut. Mar. 17, etc. 2. aor. i TTap^icaOuraiirjv, in proper sense 

of Med., TT. Ttva tavToi to let another sit down beside one, Lycurg. 167. 
42 ; but also, tt. tivcl to make him assessor or co-arbiter, Dem. 897. 3 : 
— but, II. mostly used as Pass, and Med. : fut. ~Ka6i^ri(jop.ai 

Plat. Lys. 207 B : impf. -Kadi^6iir)v : rarely in aor. i TTapticaOtcrafiTjv 
(Xen. Cyr. 5. 7, 7); later aor. I -icadeaOeb, Joseph. A. J. 6. II, 9, 
Galen. : — to seat oneself, sit down beside or near another, tivi At. PI. 
727, Plat. Theaet. 144 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8, etc. Cf. TTapaKaBi^Ojxai. 

irapaKaOiTjiii. fut. -KaO-qcraj, to let down beside, in Med., TTrjSaXia fev- 
yXaiai TrapaicaOUTO Eur. Hel. 1 5 36; so of the nautilus, avTl TTrjSaXiov tSiv 
TTXtKTavuiv TTapanaOirjai lets down some of its feelers . , Arist. H. A. 9. 


— TrapaKara^acris. 


37, 30, cf. Ath. 318 A : — to let drop or si}ik by the ude, rds x^'P"s Plut. 
Nic. 9 ; haxTvXiQv Id. 2. 63 E. 2. intr. (sub. iavTov) to sink down, 

TT. ffai/iOTi Polyb. 35. 1,4. 
•irapaKa9t<TTii(xi,, fut. -KaTacTTTiacu : pres. also -KaGicrTavu Jos. A. J. 14. 

15, 7: — to set down beside, to station or establish beside, cTTOTTTas tt. Ttvas 
Dem. 47. 5 ; TioXiTe'ias tt. ivavTiai Isocr, 62 B; tt. iTt'iTpoTTov tivi Diod 

16. 38. 

iTapaKaivoTO(Ji6ci), to add by way of innovation, tivi ti Greg. Nyss. 

irapaKaipos, ov, unseasonable, ill-timed, Epich. ap. A. B. 112, Menand. 
Monost. 217, Clearch. ap. Ath. 514 D, Luc. Nigr. 31. Adv. -pais, immo- 
derately, Isocr. 2 E : — so in a poet, form, TTapaxa'ipia pe^aiv Hes. Op. 327. 

irapaKaio), fut. -navatu, to light or keep lighted beside, nvp tt. toTs 
voaovoi Plut. 2. 383 D: — Pass., ttclvvvxos Xvxvos tt. Hdt. 2. 130. 2. 
of cautery, to burn the side, opp. to BiaKa'ioj, Hipp. 688. 33. 

TrapaKdXeco, Att. fut. -KaXSj, later -KaXeaai (Cobet N. LL. p. 65) : — 
to call to one, tt. Tiva e'iaa> Xen. An. I. 6, 5, cf. 3. I, 32. 11. to 

call to aid, call in, send for, summon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. I. 77, Ar.Vesp. 
215, etc.; av/Xfiaxov TT. Tiva Hdt. 7- 158, cf. Thuc. i. 119; tt. eratpovs 
Andoc. 30. 45 ; tt. Tiva es TToXtfxov Hdt. 7. 205, cf. Dem. 233. 7; Is 
^Vjifiaxiav Thuc. 5.31; tt. Tiva av/J-povXav Xen. An. I. 6, 5 ; avvfjyopov 
Aeschin. 52. 39 : — to call on, invoke the Gods, tous deovs Dem. 227. iin. ; 
TOV 'EvvaXiov Xen. Hell. 2.4, 17 ; Atovvaov (is TTjV TtXeTTjv Plat. Legg. 
666 B ; [roils Oeovs'] tt. fiorjOovs Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 12: — Pass., TiapaxaXov- 
ixtvos Koi aKXrjTOS, ^ vocatus atque non vocatus,' Thuc. I. 118. 2. 
to summon one's friends to attend one in a trial (cf. TTapanXr^a is I. l), tt. 
Tovs (p'lXovs Isae. 36. I, etc.; tt. Tiva to call him as witness, Lys. I42. 
19, Dem. 915. 25 ;— so in Med., Lycurg. 151. 32 ; — Pass., TrapaKiKXTj- 
ixtvoi summoned to attend at a trial, Aeschin. 24. 36 ; TTapaicaXovixivrj 
cLjAvvuv being called upon to ward off. Plat. Legg. 692 E, cf. Rep. 498 
E. 3. to invite, Iffi haiTa Eur. Bacch. 1 247 ; em dripav, ds 

epavov Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3, etc. ; tt. eirt to ^rjfxa to invite him to mount 
the tribune, Aeschin. 64. 5. 4. to appeal to, Tiva irep'i tivos App. 

Pun. 136. III. to call to, exhort, cheer, encourage, Tiva Aesch. 

Pers. 380, cf. Polyb. I. 60, 5; tt. Tiva els jJ-axtv Eur. Phoen. 1254; riva 
eTTi TCi KaXXioTa ipya Xen. An. 3. I, 24; tt. T-qv vlirjaiv eis eTTiffKe\jjiv 
Plat. Rep. 523 A ; Tiva eis ^v/xPovXtiv Id. Lach. 186 A ; vpos to ixvrji^o- 
veveiv Isocr. 29 A : — Pass., TrapaaeicXrjTai 17 diavoia Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 
9. 2. to comfort, console, tovs TrevOovvTas Lxx (Sirach. 48. 24): in 

Pass., Ev. Matth. 2. 18, Luc. 6. 25: v. TrapaKXrjais U. 3. to excite, 

Tiva Is (pul3ov Eur. Or. 1583; Is haicpva Id. I. A. 497; tt. oti .. , Decret. 
ap. Dem. 290. 10 : — of things, to foment, <pXuya Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23. 4. 
TT. Tiva c. inf., to exhort one to do, Eur. Cycl. 156, Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, 
etc. IV. to demand, require, o OdXafios aKevTj tt. Id. Gee. 9, 3 : — 

Pass., TO. TTapa/caXovpeva proposals, demands, Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 22 
sq., Polyb. 4. 29, 3. 

irapaKaXiTci^su, to run beside a trotting horse, jr. Kai Karaip-qaas Plut. 
Alex. 6, cf. Eust. Opusc. 283. 10. 

TrapaKa.Xtip.p.a, to, anything hung up beside or before so as to cover a 
thing, a covering, curtain, Plut. Alex. 5 1, etc. 2. metaph. a veil, cloak, 
Tujv KaKUiv Antipho Neav. 2 ; tt. Trjs rjhovfjs to okutos TrpoOeaSai Plut. 2. 
654 D : — metaph. an excuse, tivos for a thing. Id. Pericl. 4, etc., cf. 
Wyttenb. 2. 27 E. 

•n-apaKaXvnrTCi), to cover by ha?iging something beside, to cloak, 
disguise, tt) jJ-eOri TTjV Siavoiav Plut. Demetr. 52 : — Med. to cover one's 
face. Plat. Rep. 439 E, Plut. Ale. 34; -n-pos to Seivov Id, Pomp. 60; 
metaph., TrapaKaXvTTTOjxevov tov Xoyov cloaking itself. Plat. Rep. 503 A, 
cf. Plut. 2. 370 E. 

iTapaKap,|xviu, for TTapa/caTa/j-vai, to give a side wink at. Phot. 

■irapaKa.[nrTa), to bend aside, v. sub TrepiicdixTTTaj II. 2. 

irap-dKavGiJo), to be somewhat prickly, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6; cf. 
eTTaicavdi^oj. 

irapaKaxapaivco, fut. -BrfooiJiai, to dismount or alight beside, of horse- 
men who dismount to fight on foot, Polyb. 3. 65, 9; also, cltto tSiv 'ittttcov 
Id. 3. 115, 3, etc. 

TrapaKaTapdWo), to throw down beside, TTapaKaPliaXov [Ep. for Trapa- 
KaTe/SaXov'] aaTTerov vXrjv II. 23. 127 ; f'>'/*a SI ol TipSiTov TTapaKa^^aXev 
he put a waistband on him, lb. 683. II. as Att. law-term, to 

make a special claim to property in certain cases, in which the claimant 
deposited a sum of money called TTapaKaTapoXrj, to be forfeited in case 
of failure : 1. in a SiaSiKaa'ia KXqpov (v. SiaSiKaaia), when an estate 
was claimed by collateral heirs {ot d/j.<pial3T]TovvTes or eTTiSiKa^o/xevoi 
TOV KXTjpov), and another claiming it by descent or by will demanded a 
prior hearing of his claim ; the latter must deposit, as vapaKaTaHoXif, 
one tenth of the amount claimed by him, and was then said TTapaicaTa- 
(iaXXeiv TOV KXijpov; ovToai TrapaKaTe0aXe tov KXrjpov ws vibs yvqaios 
Dem. 1093. 6, cf. 1092. 10, 20., 1051. 22., Isae. 47. 25, Poll. 8. 39; such 
a claimant might dispute the title even of an estate already in the pos- 
session of remoter heirs. Lex ap. Dem. 1054. 27 sq.. Harp., Suid. s. v. 
TrapaicaTaPoXr) Kai vapaKaTafSaXXeiv. 2. when an estate has been 

declared Im'Si/cos (q. v.), and a claimant by descent enters a hiapiapTvp'ia 
jxi) eTTiSiKov TOV KXrjpov elvai (v. Sia/jiapTvpia), and thus secures priority 
for his claim, he is then said both rrapaKaTaffaXXeiv and Sia/xapTvpeiv, 
cf. Isae. i;6. 25 with 57. 20. 3. in cases of aTroypatpT) (q. v.), when 

any one claimed property as his own which had been confiscated to the 
state ; cf. Harp, and Suid. cited above, Suid. s. v. eveTr'iaKrjfi/ia Kai eveTTi- 
(TKTj\f/aa9at : in this case the TTapauaralioXi) was one fifth of the amount 
claimed. Poll. 8. 39. III. TTapaKaTa^dXXeaOai \pr)<l>ia iJia to annex 

a decree to their manifesto, Polyb. 4. 25, 6. 

TrapaKardpacris, fj, in law. something like our rejoinder. Plat. Legg. 
956 E. 


irapaKOTaPo\T|, ij, money deposited in court by claimants, and forfeited 
III case of failure (v. irapaKaTa/jdWcu II), Dem. 1 198. 5 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 
irapaKaTa^oKri Koi TrapaKara^dXkeiv, BockhP. E. I.pp. 478, sq. II. 
Poll. 8. 32 uses napaKaralioXri also for the process in which such a deposit 
was required, like to irapaicaTafiaKKdv. III. the orators occasionally 
use napaKara^oKr), or pi. -jioXa'i, as a general term for court-deposits 
(e. g. rrpvTaveia), iirtihr) Oclttw dveiKero ras irapaKarapoXds Dem. 
978. 20 ; 5(«as Kai ypa(pds dvfv vo.paKaTafio\^s Isocr. 395 B ; cf. Att. 
Process, p. 620. 

iropaKaTaYco-yT), V< <2 tripping up, in wrestling, Schol. II. 23. 730. 

TrapaKaTa6€T€OV, verb. Adj. one must entrust, tlvi ri ap. Stob. t. 3. 43. 

irapaKaTaGriKt), 77, a deposit of money or property entrusted to one's 
care, 'LiX. jideicommissum, Hdt. 5. 92, 7; jr. exeif Thuc. 2. 72, Aeschin., 
etc. ; Sex^o'^"' Plat. Rep. 442 E ; tt. /caraBeadai irapa rivi Lys. 903. 8, 
cf. 894. ult.; diTotiiuvai to restore it, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 4; airoarfprjaai 
to withhold it, Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 3 ; iv irapaKaTaOrjHri 5o6fjvai Polyb. 5. 
74, 5 ; TT. T^s rparri^rjs money deposited in a bank, Dem. 946. I : — 
ravT (sc. Tovs vofiovs) tx^^' ■ • '"^pd tujv dWaiv wairepei TtapaKaradrjKrjv 
Id. 572. 7 ; ol Ttjv Twv v6ixa}v it. exovTfi Aeschin. 26. 33 ; n. twv xPV' 
IxoTtav Isocr. 6 D ; XP'"^'''" V dpyvplov Plat. Rep. 442 E ; n. 'Adrjva 
deposit placed in her temple, C. I. 151. 41, v. Bockh ad 154. 2. 
of persons entrusted to guardians, 'AiroXkwva wapd "laios tt. if^ajxivr] 
Hdt. 2. 156 ; of children, Dem. 840. 11 ; of persons under the protection 
of the state, a sacred trust, Dinarch. 91. 15. Cf. Trapa6r]/crj, and v. Lob. 
Phryn. 313. 

■trapaKaTa9vT|o-K(i), to die beside, aor. napaKardavt, Anth. P. 9. 735. 

irapaKaTaKeijiai, Pass, to lie beside or near, esp. at meals, Lat. acciim- 
bere, rivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, Ep. Plat. 360 A, etc. 

irapaKaTaKXivb) [t], to lay down beside, to put to bed with, nvd tivl 
Aeschin. 48. 10, Luc. D. Deor. 6. 4. 

irapaKaTaX«YO(i.ai, Pass, to lie down beside, to lie or sleep with, rrj 6 
ye TtapKaTiKiKTO (Ep. syncop. aor.), II. 9. 565 (561), cf. 664. 

irapaKaTaXeCira), to leave with one, TivdriVL Thuc. 6. 7, Dio C. 46. 37. 

irapaKaTaXoYTi, 17, in music, a)i irregular kind of chanting, Arist. Probl. 
19. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 1140 F. 

■irapaKaTairT|"yvup,i, to drive in alongside, (Xravpovs Thuc. 4. 90; fuAa 
liaKpa. Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 2, 

irapaKaTao-KevdJctf, to prepare besides. Phot. 

irapaKaTdcTTacris, , = irapaKaralioXri , A. B. 290, Phot. 

i7apaKaT(io-x€cris, 77, a keeping back, deiai?iing. Pandect. 

irapaKaTaTiOeiiai, Ep. aor. TrapKarOiTO Ap. Rh. 2. 504: Med.: — to 
deposit one's own property with another, entrust it to his keeping, give 
it him in trust, Ttv'i tl Hdt. 3. 59, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 2, Plat. Rep. 33I E, 
sq., cf. Hyperid. Lyc. 15 ; tt. vofMOVs <pv\a^i Aeschin. 2. 2 ; iraiSas 
StSaOKaXois lb. 13 ; to airov aSj/xa rw 'inrrai Xen. Eq. 4, I ; to) Srifiai 
tavTov Dem. 1480. fin.; Tofs vTrdrois rd Ttpdynara Plut. Cic. 15; tt. tivl 
Tl TTjpeiv C. I. 539 metaph. of the pledge given by a good citizen to 
the state, rds Stica'ias mOTeis n. Dinarch. 99. 17. II. =TrapaPd\- 

Xo/na(, to expose to risk, rd au/iaTa tt. Siaicivdwevfiv Aeschin. 79. 28. 

•irapaKaTaxpao(i.ai, Dep. to use beside, to use for a purpose, rivi irpus 
Tl Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 58, cf. 2. 16, 6. 

irapaKaTeiiii (e7/n( ibo), to go further down, irapaKaTiwv <prj<Ti further 
down (Lat. infra) he says, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 2, cf. 47, etc. 

irapaKaT€o-6ico, to eat with something else, Sotad. TlapaXvTp. i. 

•irapaKaTex'^, to keep back, restrain, detain, Thuc. 8. 93, Polyb. I. 66, 
5, etc. ; TTjv op/xTiv Tivoi, Tov dvfi6v Id. 5. 67, II, etc. ; tt. Tas uiSIvas to 
check them, Diod. 4. 9 ; tt. rd tiypd checks their circulation, Heraclid. 
ap. Ath. 64 F. 

irapaKaTij-yopTiiio, To, a secondary notion, WalzRhett. 2.61 2, Amnion. ; 
V. avfiPa/jia. 

irapaKaroiKCJ^co, to make to dwell or settle beside, rivd Tivi Isocr. 121 
C ; TT. (p60ov Kai (ppovpdv tivi to make fear and watching his companions, 
Plut. Pericl. 11 : — Med. to settle another near oneself, Tivas Isocr. 134 A. 

irapaKaToptio-craj, to bury oi plant in the earth beside, Hipp. Art. 813. 

irapaKaTTuio [D], to sew on beside, patch up: — in Med., generally, to 
put all in order, set straight, arijidha TTaptKaTTvero Ar. PI. 663. 

irapaKavXCIIu, to put oict side-shoots, Theophr. H.P. 6. 2, 8. 

irap(iKcip,ai, poet. 7r<ipKEi.|ji,ai : Ep. impf. TiapeKiOKtTo Od. 14. 521 : 
— used as Pass, to TrapaT'i8r]fj.t, to lie beside or before, (Ti Km irapiKtiTo 
TpaiTffa II. 24. 476 ; h'iardv, os 01 TraptKeno TpaTre^r) Od. 21. 416 ; so 
in Att., Pherecr. MeTaAA. i. 17, Teleclid. 'A/xtp. I. 7, Plat., etc.: — metaph., 
vfiiv iTapaKfiTat ivavTiov r^i ndxecOat ^ <pevyfiv the choice is before 
you, to fight or flee, Od. 22. 65 ; epSeiv . . diir]xo-v'iri vapdKtnai Theogn. 
685 ; dfia TTapaKtiaBai KvTTas te Kai fjSovds lie side by side. Plat. Phileb. 
41 D : — often in part., 'Ai'Sa TTapaKt'inivos lying at death's door (melius 

AifSa Tidpa Kt'ifievos, cf. O. T. 972), Soph. Ph. 861 ; TrapKeifxevov 
Tepaj the present marvel, Pind. O. 13. 103 ; to napKupievov the present. 
Id. N. 3. 131 ; so, TO TTapaKit/jieva Ar. Lys. 1048 ; but to tt., also, the 
dishes on table, Amphis Il/Vdy. i. 6; kXivtiv .. TrapaKeijxtvqv Te t7]V 
Tp&TTt^av Diod. Com. 'EttikK. I. 10 ; tt. ttvXi] the nearest gate, Polyb. 
7. 16, 5 ; ev ixvqjxTi TTapaKet/xeva things present in memory. Plat. Phileb. 
190. 2. like iTTiKeifiai, to press on, urge, c. dat., Lxx (3 Mace. 7- 
3). 3. metaph. to lie prostrate, of absolute submission or subjection, 
TT. TTpb TTpoaiiTTov (TOV Lxx (Judith. 3. 3). II. in Gramm. : 1. 

to be cited, Schol. Ar. PI. 720. 2. o TTapaicelnevos (sc. XP°^°^)' 

tempus perfectum, Apoll. de Constr. 205. 3. dvTi<ppaijt9 iari A.e£is 

Sia rov TT., ex adjecto, as when the Furies are called Eumenides, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 755, cf. 786. 4. of v/oids, joined by juxta-position (not 

cotnposition), Apoll. de Constr. 311 ; cf. TTapdStais. 

iTapaKEi|xcv(d5, Adv. like parallel li?ies, close by, Ath, 489 B. 2. ^ 


— TrapaKtvtjfJia. 1131 

similarly, Plut. 2. 904 A. II. next, thereupon, Lat. deinceps. Id. 

2.882 B. III. conveniently, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 90. 

-n-apaKeKaXu(j,p,€Vws, Adv. concealedly, Clem. Al. 323, etc. 

TrapaKEKivStiveujjLfvojs, Adv. in a bold dashing style. Plat. Legg. 752 B. 

TrapaKeKXijAfvcos, = TiapaicXihov , Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 757. 

•irapaK6K0(ji.p,eva)S, Adv. briefly, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

7rapaK(XEvp.a or -K€X6ucr|ji.a, to, an exhortation, cheering address, Eur. 
Supp. 1 156; TO Seivdv TT. Id. I.T.320; d(fi ivos or evos tt. Diod. 15. 32, 
Dion. H. 6. 47. 2. a precept, maxim. Plat. Rep. 407 B, Legg. 688 A, al. 

irapaKeXftiojjioi, Dep. to order one to do a thing, advise, prescribe, 
ffoi 'eripa Toaavra Hdt. I. 120, cf. Thuc. 7- 63, etc.; tt. Tavra to 
give this advice. Plat. Apol. 31 B; — also, tt. tivi, c. inf., Lys. 181. 2, 
Plat. Symp. 221 A, al. ; tt. tivi ji^ aOvpitiv Xen. Hell. I. i, 24; v. 
Tivi oKws . . Hdt. 8. 15; oTJ . . , Xen. Hell. l. I, 14; tt. Trpo? Tiva 
HTj vTToixeveiv Aeschin. 28. 5. 11. to exhort, encojirage, tivi 

Isocr. 207 A, etc. ; Heind. Phaedo 60 E ; 6 NiKias Toiaina TTapaxeXev- 
adixevos having delivered this address, Thuc. 6. 69 ; properly to cheer 
on to an act not begun, cf. iTTiictXtvco : — absol. to encourage one 
another by shouting, Hdt. 9. 102; dXXrjXots tt. Xen. An. 4. 2, 11 ; ev 
eavToii tt. Thuc. 4, 25 ; cf. SiaKeXevw. III. the Act. is rare, as in 

Polyb. 7. 16, 2., 16. 20, 8; — but we have TTapaKeKeXevOTO in pass, sense, 
orders had been given, Hdt. 8. 93 ; to TrapaxeXevofieva Ep. Plat. 333 A. 

irapaKtXeucrLS, eais, fj, a calling out to, cheering on, exhorting, ad- 
dressing, Thuc. 7. 70 ; Max'fjv d/xa tt} tt. TTOieiadai Id. 4. 126 ; TvipXov 
TT. advice given by a blind man. Plat. Theaet. 209 E; in pi., Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 50, etc. II. factious combination for elections, eK tt. jj Kai 

teKaojiov Dio C. 53. 21 ; — so, TrapaKeXevOTOs elected by faction. Id. 39. 
18. Cf. TTapaKeXeva jxo^ . 

•irapaKcX€vi(rn.a, v. sub TTapaKtXfVfia. 

TrapaK«Xeucr|jiaTiK6s, 17, dv. hortatory. Eust. 1393. 4. Adv. -kws. Id. 
1416. 40. 

irapaKeXevo'p.os, 6,=TTapaKeXevais, Thuc. 4. II, Lys. 194. 15, Xen. 

Cyr. 3- 3. 59. etc. 

iTapaK€X€u(7TT|S, ov, 6, one who calls out to or encourages, Gloss. 

irapaKeXeuo-TiKos, 17, 6v, calling out to, cheering on, Itti tt]V dper-qv 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 B ; tt. en'tcpdeyfia, in battle. Poll. 4. 86. Adv. -kSis, 
Schol. Od. 8. II. 

irapaKeXevcTTos, 17, 6v, summoned, of a packed audience, Thuc. 6. 13 
(v. 1. TTapaoKevacTTovs) ; v. sub TtapaKtXevais II, and cf. TTapaKXrjTds. 
TTapaKtXeva), v. TrapaKeXevajxai. 

iTapaKeX7)Tif(o, to ride by or past, Tivd Ar. Pax 900. 
irapaKcXoixai, Dep. to call upon, Tas . . TTapeKeKXer dotSaTs Ap. Rh. 4. 
1668. 

TrapaKevoco, to empty beside or tiear, to TTapoKevcuOev a void, vacuum, 
Plut. 2. 903 D, 907 C. 

irapaKevTeo), to pierce or poke at the side, TTjv Kafuvov Theophr. H. P. 
5. 9, 4: — to tap, in case of dropsy, Galen. ; to couch, in case of cataract, 
Id. II. metaph. fo s^/r TO •7rpa7/ia Bato Incert.l ; v. Meinek. adl. 

irapaK«VTi]o-i.s, 17, a marginal mark, C. I. 8613 C. 4. II. a 

tapping for dropsy, or couching for cataract, Galen., Plin.: — irapaKevTi]- 
TT|piov, TO, an instrument for tapping or couching, Galen. 12. p. 16 (ubi 
vulg. -/tcj'Tpio!'): — irapaKcvTHTTis, ov, u, one who taps or couches. Gloss. 

irapaKepSatvco, to make unjust gain, Greg. Naz. 

irapaKtpKis, rj, the small bone of the leg (cf. TTepdvrf), Poll. 2. 191. 

irapaKivaiSos, o, =K(Vai5os, Diog. L. 4. 34; but Coraes, 'Atokt. 3. 
198, rightly restores Ka'iTTep KivaiSos wv. 

T7apaKiv8iJV€i)(ia, t<5, =sq., Hesych. s. v. c« TTapaPoXfjs. 

irapaKivStivevaris, r], a desperate venture, Thuc. 5. 100. 

irapaKivSCivevTeov, verb. Adj. one must hazard, Dion. H. 9. 57. 

irapaKivSweuTiKos, 17, dv, venturesome, audacious, Xoyos Plat. Soph. 
242 B, Dem. 783. 11 : — of a person, App. Hann. 50. Adv., TTapaKiv- 
SvvevTiKuii Xeyeiv Plat. Rep. 497 E; Comp. -wTepov, Longin. 32. 

irapaKivSwetia), to make a rash venture, to venture, run the risk, Ar. 
Vesp. 6, Andoc. 21. II, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; tt. (is 'iwv'iav to venture to 
Ionia, Thuc. 3. 56. 2. c. acc. rei, to venture, risk a thing, Ar. Eq. 

1054, Plat. Legg. 967 B ; TrapaKivhwevav Xeyai I venture to say, Id. 
Theaet. 204 B ; toiovtovi tl TrapaKeKivSwev/xevov a bold, venturozis 
phrase, Ar. Ran. 99, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 23, de Isaeo 13; so, tt. /xdxai 
desperate battles, Dion. H. 9. 30, cf. Plut. Caes. 9, etc. 3. c. inf. to 

have the hardihood to .. , Ar. Ach. 645, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 16; also, tt. /jj) ovk 
dpBSis TTOtTjaots to run the risk of not acting rightly. Plat. Euthyphro 15 D. 

irapaKivSvivos, ov, risking dangers, to TrapaKivSvvov tSiv dvBpuiTToiv 
temerity, daring character, Strab. 836 : — Adv. -vm, with great danger, 
Id. 231. 

irapaKiveo), fut. -fjaai, to move aside, disturb, ti Plat. Rep. 591 E (where 
it may be intr., v. infr. II. 2) ; tt. to Tay/xaTa Plut. Galb. 13 ; and absol. 
to raise troubles, enter into plots, like veoyrepi^eiv, Dem. 193. 27, Dion. H. 
7. 55, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. 2. to excite violently, madden, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 19, I : — Pass, to be distracted, Lat. permoveri mente. Soph. Aj. 
Argum., Eur. I.T. argum. ; ets ti to be violently excited ox incited to . . ,Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. I ; viroOepixos «ai TTapaKeKivrjfievos Id." Calumn. 5 ; v. infr. 
II. 3. 3. to notice in passing, mention casually, Tiva Plut. 2. 656 

C. II. intr. to be disturbed, become turbid, Theophr. C. P. 6. 

7, 6. 2. to shift o?te's ground, change. Plat. Rep. 540 A, Dion. H. 

3. 10. 3. to be highly excited or impassioned, Im' tivi Xen. Mem. 

4. 2, 35 ; TTpos Tt Theopomp. Hist. 116 ; piTjSlv irapaKiveeiv Hipp. Aer. 
294 (where it may be trans.) ; TTapaKeKivT}Kws v<p' yXiKias Com. Anon. 
311 i; vov6eTeiTai ..ihs TiapaKivwv as old of his senses. Plat. Phaedr. 
249 D ; TT) Siavolq. TTapaiceKivr^Kws Diod. Excerpt. 565. 21, cf. 556. 8. 

■n-apaKivif](jia, to,' dislocation, Galen. II. a derivative, Eust. 1405. 32. 


1132 

TTapaKivTjcreiu), Desider. to wish to excite, Byz. 

-rrapaKivt]<ns, rj, incitement, exhortation, Schol. Thuc. 4. II. 

irapaKiv-qTiKos, 77, 6v, disturbing, Schol. Theocr. 11. 40. 2. de- 

ranged, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 563 D ; tt. ti Kal /xavtiuSes Philo 2. 477 : — ■ 
Adv., TrapaKivrjTiKuis e'xeii' to shew symptoms of madness, Plut. Solon 8. 

•n-apaKipva(xai, Pass, to he mixed with, rivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 7, Basil. 

irapaKtco [1], to pass by, rtva II. 16. 263, in tmesi. 

irapaKXaio), to weep beside, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 971- 

irapaKX(iop,ai., Pass, to be broken off, Schol. Aiat. 785. 

irapaKXacris, four, rj, a breaking off. Eust. 25. 35. 

irapa-KXavtri-SiJpov [1], to, a lover's complaint sung at his mistress's 
door, a serenade, Plut. 2. 753 B. We have examples in Ar. Eccl. 960, 
Theocr. 3. 23, Herat. Od. 3. 10, Propert. I. 16, 17. 

irapaKXeiSios /cAei's, r/, a false key. Plat. Com. Mer. I. 

TrapaKXeici), Ion. -KXir]ica, to shut out, exclude, Tiva Hdt. 6. 60. II. 
to shut up in prison, Polyb. 5. 39, 3, si vera 1. ; cf. Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 34). 

irapaKXtiTTto, to steal from the side, filch ^mderhand, Ar. Pax 414, 
Luc. Jud. Voc. 4 ; ra TTapaKKeTTTOfiiva Isae. 88. 33. 

irapaKXTjico, Ion. for irapaKXelai, Hdt. 

irapaKXrio-is, y, a calling to on^-s aid, summons, o\ tK -napaKXriaeais 
avytcadrj/xfvoi a packed party in the jury. Dam. 275. 20; v. wapa- 
KaXecu I. 2. 2. a calling upon, imploring, appealing, tivos 

to one, Thuc. 4. 61 : intreaty, deprecation, Strab. 581 ; Trepl Trjs 
a/j-aprias Plut. 2. 404 A. II. an exhortation, address, trpw 

Tov 6)(^\ov Thuc. 8. 92 ; ov -irapaaXTjcnv evpuvrts, a,\Ka irapaivtatv 
ypdipavTis not a mere address to their feelings, but counsel to act rightly, 
Isocr. 3 A ; TT. tcDi' itoXnSiv it pus apirrjv Aeschin. 16. 33; TfjS aaxppo- 
avvi]s irapaiiXTjcuv .. avrovs TrapaK^KXrjKa Id. 52. 22. III. co?i- 

solation, Phalar. Ep. 96, Lxx (Isai. 30. 7, Nahum. 3. 7), Ep. Hebr. 6. 18. 

irapaKXTjTeos, a, ov, to he cited or quoted, Luc. Pseudol. 4. II. 
rtapaicXrjTkov, one must call on, Otov Plat. Legg. 893 B; or summon, 
(Tf'pouj aoi ffVfiliovXovs tt. Isocr. 422 D, cf. Tim. 27 D; tovs <pikovs 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11,5: one must exhort, Tiva e-ni ri Clem. Al. 283. 

■irapaKXT)T6va), to address in deprecation, Philo 2. 520. II. to 

exhort, Eust. Opusc. 134. 44: — Pass., lb. 288. 36. 

-irapaKX-qTTipLos, a, ov, consoling, Byz. 

TrapaKXriTiKos, 17, ov, hortatory. Plat. Rep. 523 D, 524D, etc. ; tt. 
rivos exhorting to a thing, ar^jia'ivtiv to, tt. tov TToKtfiov Dion. H. 4. 
17 ; A070S TI. uptovo'tas lb. 26 : — Adv. -ku/s, Clem. Al. 869, etc. II. 
invocatory, Eccl. III. tt. e\(v9ep'ia, v. Ducange. 

■jrapaKXtjTos, ov, called to one's aid, in a court of justice, Lat. advo- 
catus : as Subst. a legal assistant, advocate, Dem. 34I. 10, etc.; cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 142. 14: — an intercessor, Philo 2. 520, etc. II. 
in N. T. and Eccl., 6 XlapaKKrjros, of the Holy Spirit, the Intercessor, 
or the Comforter. 

■irapaKXT|Tpia, fj, fem. of foreg.. Gloss. 

irapaKXtiToip, opos, 6, one who encourages, a comforter, irapaKXTjTop^s 
KaKwv = KaKoi TT. Lxx (Job. 16. 2), Eccl. 

■irapaKXtSov, Adv. {rrapaKXivoj) bending sideways, turning aside, swerv- 
ing, ovK av 'iywyt dWa Trapi^ i'lTTOi/xi tt. would not tell you another 
tale beside the mark and swerving from the truth, Od. 4. 348., 17. 139 ; 
oacre tt. erpawev dXAj; she turned her eyes aside, h. Ven. 183 ; tt. ttltttw 
Ap. Rh. I. 757. 

irapaKXivTcop, opos, 6, = TTapaKX'iT7]^, Anth, P. 9. 257. 

irapaKXivco [t], to bend or tzirn aside, rjKa iTapaKKivas Ke(pa\Tjv Od.30. 
301; TT. Totis p.vKTTjpa'S TTpot TOs Kovpas Ar. Pax 157; TT. TTjv dvpav, 
rrjv TTvKrjv to set it ajar, open it a little, Hdt. 3. 156 ; so, tt. rfji avXelas 
to open a bit of the hall-door, Ar. Pax 981. 2. metaph., d'AAj? 

TTapKK'ivovai S'iKas they turn justice from her path, Hes. Op. 260 ; tt. tov 
vopiov Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 40: of words, ap-ucpuv ti tt. to alter slightly 
(cf. Horat. parce detorta). Plat. Crat. 400 B, 410 A. 3. to lay 

beside another, Ath. 435 A : — Pass, and Med. to lie down beside, esp. at 
meals, Lat. accumbere, tivi Theocr. 2. 44, Anth. P. 5. 294: to lie side 
by side, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 5 ; of adjacent lands, rifAoirjjJs oarj TTapaKi- 
KXnai 'laOixSi Call. Del. 72. II. intr. to turn aside, II. 23. 424 

(where however ittttovs may be supplied) ; TTapaic\'ivaaa having swerved 
from the right course, Aesch. Ag. 745. III. to turn aside from, 

decline, avoid, Tr)v aipfjv Trjv dXXrjXojv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 51. [(, but 1 
in pf. and aor. pass. TTapaKiKkifiai, TTapeicKiSrjv.l 

irapaKXiTTis [i], ov, 6, one who lies beside at meals, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28. 

irapaKXvio, =7rapa«-oi;a) IV, Anth. Plan. 255. 

■n-ap-aKp-dJci), fut. aaw, to be past the prime, of fruits and the like, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, 23, Theophr. Odor. 20, etc. ; of wine, Alex. Aijfi. 6. 5 : — 
metaph. of beauty, Xen. Symp. 4, 27., 8, 14 ; TTpeaPvTepot ical Trapr/K- 
fiaKOTes Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, I, cf. Pol. 3. i, 5 ; tt. roh aujfiaai Plut. Caes. 
69 ; of a state, Polyb. 6. 51, 5 : — also, of the wind, to be past its fury, 
abate, Theophr. Vent. 35 ; of passion, av 5k /xiKpov vapaKixaarj [0^717] 
Menand. Incert. 64, cf. Plut. Brut. 21. 

•irap-aK(j,aa-TiK6s, 1?, 6v, past its pri?ne, rjKticia Galen. : past its crisis, 
TTvpeTos Medic. 

irap-aKp-T], 17, the point at which the prime is past, decay, Plut. 2. 453 
C ; TT. Trjs vuaov abatement. Id. Marc. 24, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 238. 

TrapaKvaojxai, Med. to rub against, tivi Philostr. 803. 

TrapaKvif]p.C8ia, to, armour for horses' legs. Poll. i. 140. 

irapaKVT|p,iov, t6, {KV-qprj) the outer shin-bone, opp. to vpoKviipnov, the 
inner. Poll. 2. 190: also TTapaKV-qpils, Phot. Epist. 364. 

•irapaKVT]|x6o(Aai. Pass, to go with difficulty, Hippon. 113 (Tzetz. Exeg. 
II. 79. 20), v. Hesych. 

irapaKvt^ci), to irritate : metaph. to make jealous, Eccl. 

irapaKoau, ^Trapaj/ot'oi, Hesych., Phot. 


— TrapaKOTTTiKog. 

-irap-aKOT|, ^, that which has been heard imperfectly, hearsay, Ep. Plat. 
341 B, Galen. II. unwillingness to hear, disobedience, contumacy, 

Ep. Rom. 5. 19., 2 Cor. 10. 6, Synes. 211 A, Phot., etc. 

■7rapaKoip.do|Aai, Pass, to sleep or keep watch beside, tois /SaciAetou 
Ath. 189 E; to sleep beside, tlvi, in death, Epigr. Gr. 637: — hence 
■irapaKoip,T)TTis, -Koip,i]o-is, Gloss. : — also in part. iTapaKoi|j.a)|ji6vos, an 
officer of the Imperial Byzantine household, keeper of the bedchamber. 
Const. Porph. de Rom. Imp. 231. 14, 16, etc. 
•irapaKoip,T]p,a, to, =TTapayica\iana, Schol. Soph. Ant. 661. 
•iTapaKoi(jiCjco, to make to lie with, Tiva tivi Alex. Polyhist. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 423 A : — Subst. -Koip,iCTTT|s, ov, 6, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 54. 2. 
TTapaKoivdo(ji.ai, Med. to communicate, Tivi ti Pind.P. 4. 236. 
irapaKoiTtu, like TrapaKoiixaopiai, to keep watch or ward beside, tiv'i 
Polyb. 6. 33, 12 ; absol.. Teles ap. Stob. 535. 28. 

irapaKOLTTi)S, ov, 6, one who sleeps beside, a bedfellow, husband, spouse, 
II. 6. 430., 8. 156, Hes. Th. 928. 

TrapdKoiTis, tos, 17, acc. iv, fem. of foreg. a wife, aidoirj, 6a\ep-q, i<p6i/j.T], 
KvSpr] 11. 21. 479, etc. ; Ep. dat. TrapaKo'iTi Od. 3. 381, Hes. Sc. 14. 46. 

irapaKoiTos, o, keeper of the bedchamber, Manass. Chron. 5634. II. 
r^,=TTapaKoiTis, Diod. 5. 32. 

irapaKoXXAco, to glue or fasten on, Hipp. Mochl. 843. II. to 

join at the edges, Tpav/xaTa Galen. 

TrapaK6XXT)p.a, to, that which is glued on, perhaps ornamental wood- 
work glued on furniture, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 
irapaKoXXtjo-is, a glueing or fastening on, Hipp. Offic. 745. 
irapaKoXX-rjTtKos, 77, ov, joining at the edges, (pappiaKov Leo Philos. 
irapaKoXXos x^A'f'^'"?. ^ low couch with only one end to it. Poll. 10. 
36 ; cf. apiipiKoKKos. 

Trap-aKoXov6ca), to follow beside, to follow or attend closely, dog 
one's steps, tivi Ar. Eccl. 725 ; to TTapaKoXovOovv eidcuXov eKaOTw Plat. 
Soph. 266 C, cf. Dem. 519. 12., 537. 2 ; ous aii ^wvTas fiiv. Si nivaSos, 
KokaKevaiv Trapr]Ko\ov0ns Id. 281. 22 ; TTupoi naTcL TTixVTa tov tt\(v- 
fiova TTapaKokov9odvT(s Arist. H. A. I. 17, 5. II. in various 

relations, partly physical, partly mental, to follow closely, attend minutely 
to, of a physician, tt. voOTjfiaTi Plat. Rep. 406 B ; tt. aTTaat [rois ttovt]- 
pev/xaoi'l to trace accurately all his knaveries, Dem. 423. 24; so, tt. tois 
TTpaypacfiv If ap\rjs Id. 285. 21 ; tt. xpovoir to follow all the times and 
d.ites, Nicom. EiAcjfl. i. 20, cf. Ev. Luc. I. 3; tt. tois Sma'iots Demad. 
178.32. 2. of an audience, Trpocrex^"' vovv Kal Trap. fv/ia&a;s Aeschin. 
16. 9: generally, to follow with the mind, understand, tt. ttSis .. Polyb. 
I. 12, 7, etc.; esp. as Stoical term, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 33, etc.; also, 
Trapaico\ov0eiv tovtco oti . . to understand that.., lb. 2. 26, 3; and 
simply, TT. oTi ..Galen. 13. 63 D ; also c. part., Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 21: — 
rarely c. acc, tt. to, iiprj^pia jiiva to become acquaitited with.. , C. I. 2557 
A. 6. 3. of things, as of a disease, TTvptToi tt. jxoi Kal dkyrjuaTa Dem. 
1260. 20; t£ /3(0) tt. to keep company with, keep close to, of things that 
benefit, Isocr. Antid. § 262 ; so, avTois tt. fj t^dpa TTapd twv AaKeSainovtaiv 
Dem. 1378. 14; of rules, to hold good throughout, tt. dt oXrjs Tfjs iTTmKrjs 
Xen. Eq. 8, 14. 4. of a logical property, to dei TTapaKoXovOovv 

Arist. Top. 5. 3, 7 ; also of the genus, lb. 4. 5, 3, cf. 4. 2, 17 ; of notions 
inseparably connected one with another. Id. Categ. 7, 30, Metaph. 9. 2, 
9; of cause and effect, Id. An. Post. 2. 17, 3 : — cf. TTapaKoXov6-qais. 

irapdKoXov6T](jia, t&, a consequence, Plut. 2. 885 C. 2. an ap- 

pendage, Cyrill. 

irapaKoXoij6-r]o-is, 17, a following closely, close connexion, tov aiTwv 
Kal ov a'tTiov Arist. An. Post. 2. 17, 5- II. a following with the 

mind, understanding, Plut. 2. 1144B, Arr. Epict. I. 6, 13, etc. : — also an 
inferring, Chrysipp. ap. Gell. 6. I. 

•TrapaKoXov0T)Ti.K6s, t), ov, ready at following or understanding, Arr. 
Epict. I. 6, 14, c. dat., lb. I. 6, 17, M. Anton. 5. 9. Adv. -kcDs, Id. 6.42. 
irapaKoXovOos, ov, consequent upon, tt. avTw TTvpiTSs Ruf. ap. Oribas. 
TrapaKoXvp-Pciw, to swim beside. Hero Autom. 265. 
TrapaKO(ji.i8"rj, fj, a carrying across, transporting, Thuc. 7- 28; tt. ttoicI- 
aOai TWV dvajKaiaiv Polyb. 10. 10, 13: — a bringing up, tov xnpaKos Id. 
18. I, 4. II. (from Pass.) a going or sailing across, passage, transit, 
7) TT. T] k'i TTjV 'SiKeXlav Thuc. 5. 5, cf. Polyb. 3. 43, 3, etc. 

TrapaKO|ji(5ct>, fut. Att. lui, to carry beside or along with, escort, con- 
voy, Eur. H. F. 126. 2. to carry or convey over, to transport, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4,61; esp. to a place, lb. 1.4, 7; If 'TTT(p0opeaiv els ArjXov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 2; tt. vavs lir/ ti to bring ships to an anchorage, Dem. 
1208. 4: generally, to convey, carry, Hdt. 7. 147: — Med. to haves, thing 
brought one, airov Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 57. II. Pass, to go or sail 
beside, coast along, TTjV 'iTaXiav Thuc. 6. 44 ; TTapd t-^v TjTreipov Dio C. 
48. 27 : also, TT. Is TOTTOj', Itti towou Thuc. 4. 25., 6.52 ; absol, Plut. Lucull. 
37. 2. to go or sail across, to cross, pass over, Polyb, I. 52, 6, etc. 
TrapaKop,icrTT|S, ov, o, one who carries beside or over. Gloss. 
-i7ap(iKO|x(jia, tu, money witha false stamp, Philo 2. 561, etc.: — metaph. 
a counterfeit. Id. 1.683. 
iTap<lKO(jios, ov, with flowing hair. Com. Anon. 313; cf. TTapaxpaipios. 
irap-aKovdco, to sharpen or whet besides, tA aKXrjpd [f iJAa] Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I ; 0 Xoyx^jv aKOvaiv IweiVos Kal TrjV ipvxqv ti TTapaKOvq. 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33: — Pass., at <pvaeis aXXws KpciTiOTai, vvv oe Kal Traprj- 
KovTjVTat Ar. Ran. 1116: — Med., TTjV dKfifjv Trjs /xaxalpas tt. Philostr. 
Jun. 865. II. generally, to rub against, Hesych., Phot. 
irap-aKovTiJo), to throw the dart with others, Luc. Paras. 61. 
-irapaKOTTTi. 57, metaph. (v. TTapaxoTtTw ll) infatuation, insanity, frenzy, 
Aesch. Ag. 223, Eum.329; delirium, Hipp. Aph. 1257: in pi., Plut.2.II23B. 

TrapdKOTTOS, ov, metaph. (v. TrapaKOTTTw 11) frenzied, frantic, Aesch. Pr. 
581 ; 77. (ppevSiv Eur. Bacch. 33 ; Xvaarj tt. Ar. Thesm. 668. 
cjg irapaKOirriKoS, 17, ov, frantic, raving. Galen. 


•TrapaKOTrTut) 

•n'apaK6iTT<o, to strike falsely, comter/eit, properly of money, Diod. i, 
jS : — hence, generally, to falsify, Luc. Lexiph. 20 ; Kifihr^Xa icai v6da 
(Cat napaKeKOfj.ix€va Id. adv. Indoct. 2 ; opp. to Sdici/xa and aullihriXa, Id. 
Hist. Conscr. 10, Hermot. 68 ; so, dvSpapia fioxSripa., rrapaKtKoixixiva 
knavish mannikins, base coin, Ar. Ach. 517. 2. Med. to cheat or 

swindle out of a thing, it. tivo. a-^aOwv Ar. Eq. 807 ; sinjply, to cheat, 
Tiva lb. 8,t9 : — Pass, to be cheated, rivi in a thing, Id. Nub. 640 ; cf. 
■napaaKOTTtai. II. metaph. to strike the mind awry, drive mad, 

derange, ir. (pptvas Eur. Hipp. 238 ; irapaictKoixniVos rbv vovv Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 581, cf. Phot. s. v. 2. so also intr., irapaKOTTTftv rrj 

Stavoia, to be mad, Arist. Mirab. 31 ; absol., irapaKu^pas in a fit of madness, 
Diog.L.4.44, cf.Diod. 5.50, cf. Plut. 2. 963 E, 1123 F: hence -napaicoTrrj, 
irapaKOTTOS. III. to cut in pieces, cut up, /J-eXz) Polyb. 10. 5, 5. 

irapaKopecd, to sweep clean. Plat. Com. Aa/c. I. 3, Philyll. AU7. I. 

iTapaKO(7(j.os, ov, unseemly : Adv. -/itus, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, 3. 

irapaKOT€0>, to be angry besides. Phot. 

irapaKovpevpo), to shave badly, Eccl. 

irapdKovcr|jia, t6, a thing heard amiss, a false notion, Ep. Plat. 338 D, 
340 B, etc. : a false story, Strab. 31 7 ; (k Trapa/corHaiJiaTOs by misunder- 
standing, Dion. H. 9. 23, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 8: — esp. of philosophic 
opinions, TlfptiraTrjTtKuiv it. Jul. Caes. 25. 

•i7apaKov(r(AdTiov, to. Dim. of TrapaKovafxa, Plut. 2. 354 A. 

TrapaKovo-Ttov, verb. Adj. o«e must disobey, rivos Muson. ap. Stob. 458. 1 1 . 

irap-aKoija>, fut. -aKovaofiai : — to hear beside, esp. to hear accidentally, 
to hear talk of, ArmoKr/Seos TTjv rexvrjv Hdt. 3. 1 29; d^tcuv \6yov 
vpayfidraiv Ep. Plat. 339 E ; irapaKrjicoa vvv on Tiicrei Anth. P. 5. 
75. II. to hear underhand, overhear from, ri rivo^ Ar. Ran. 750; 

Ti Ttapa Tivos Plat. Euthyd. 300 D ; -rr. rivos to overhear him, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 37. III. to hear imperfectly or wrongly, misunderstand, 

aicov€iv Ti, irapaKoritiv Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, I, cf. Plat. Prot. 330 E, 
Theaet. 195 A, Cebes Tab. 3. IV. to hear carelessly, take no 

heed of, Polyb. 26. 2, I, etc. ; vepl tivos Id. 30. 18, 2 : also to pretend 
not to hear. Id. 3. 15, 2, Plut. Philop. 16 : — Pass, to be carelessly heard, 
be not heeded, Polyb. 5. 35, 5. 2. c. gen. pers.. Id. 2. 8, 3, Ev. 

Matth. 18. 17; c. gen. rei, Polyb. 7. II, 9. 

TrapaKpuTtu), to hold back, detain, Tiva App. Hisp. 35 : to restrain, 
Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 28 ; rp'ixo-^ peovaas -n. to prevent the hair from falling 
off, Diosc. 4. 134. II. to hold beside, afiiha rivi Arr. Epict. I. 2, 8. 

irapaKpcixap.ai, Pass, to be dependent, tcL irapaKpeixa/xtva the depen- 
dencies of an empire, Polyb. 5. 35, 10. 

iTapaKp€[i<ivvt)p,i, to hang beside, ipo TrapaKptfidaas letting the hand 
hang down, II. 13. 597. 

irapdKpT|nvos, ov, steep at the side, on the edge of a precipice, oSds, 
arpairos Strab. 391, Diod. II. 8: precipitous, xwp'ia Plut. Philop. 18: 
with steep banks, Id. Brut. 51. 

irapaKpivo), to judge by comparing, ti Achmes Onir. 9. 2. to 

judge falsely, Hesych. II. Pass, to be drawn up in line opposite, 

Plut. Anton. 39; Tre^os iTapaictKpniivo% Ttapd Tbv alyiaXov the land force 
drawn up along the shore, Hdt. 9. 98; TrapeKpi9r]aav StaTaxSfVTe^ Id. 
8. 70; cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 13. 

Trap-aKpodo|j.ai, Dep., —irapaKO^a} 1, Eccl. IT.. = Trapaicovai IV, to 

disobey, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 5. 

TapaKpoacris, eais, rj, disobedience, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 2. 

irapaKpodTTis, ov, 6, one who hears wrong, Cyrill. 

irapaKpoKi^o), to be somewhat saffron-coloured, Diosc. 5. 145. 

irapaKpoTcoJ, to pat or clap one, els tov w/jlov Luc. Gymn. I : — to en- 
courage, Tiva Joseph. B. J. I. 19, 5., 31, 5. 

irapaKpov(7LS, J7, a striking falsely, a false note, discord, Plut. 2. 826 E; 
cf. Ttapaxpojais. 2. metaph. a cheating, deceiving, deception, Dem. 

^79- 3-. 760. fin.: — a fallacy, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 13, cf. Soph. Elench. 17, 
2. 3. madness, Hipp. Prorrh. 68 ; so, irapaKpovo-p,6s t^s hiavo'iai 

Moschio de Mul. II. a striking in or checking of an eruption, tov 

6epp.ov Arist. Probl. 3. 12. 

irapaKpovCTi-xoiviKos, ov, striking off too much from the top of the 
measure (cf. napaicpova l). Com. Anon. 318. 

irapaKpotJO-TiKos, 17, 6v, = TrapaK07iTiK6s, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, etc. II. 
deceitful. Poll. 4. 21 : — Adv. -kuis, lb. 

irapaKpovcTTOs, ov, =TTapaKO-iros, Hesych. 

irapaKpovco, to strike aside, properly (says Phot.) of a wrestler who 
trips up the adversary, or rather (as says Harpocr.) of a seller who strikes 
off too much from the top of the measure, cf. Kpovainerpiai, irapaKpovai- 
Xo'iviKos : — hence to disappoint, mislead, generally with a notion of 
deception, fraud or fallacy, ovk av at vapaKpovoi 77 irapovaa ^vficpopa 
Plat. Crito 47 A, cf. Dinarch. 103. 13 : — Pass, to be led astray, go wrong, 
dSpet . . irfi TTapaKpovoiitOa Plat. Lys. 215 C; cpevaKiaOrjvai ml irapa- 
KpovaOrjvai Dem. 656. 5 ; fj-r) vapaKpovaO^Te be not diverted from the 
point. Id. 566. 20; v-no two's by one, Aeschin. 24. 19; ■nep'i tivos about 
a thing, Polyb. 24. 3, 3 ; toL ocpaXfiaTa, a avros v<p' iavrov . . nape- 
KeKpovoTO the faults into which he had been misled. Plat. Theaet. 168 
A. 2. so in Med. to mislead, deceive, cheat, esp. by fallacies (cf. 

irapdKpovais 1. 2), ir, leat irapaXoyl^taOaL Isocr. 283 D; tols Su^as tSjv 
&Kpoaipiiva}V TT. Id. 289 E ; cf. Dinarch. 95. 23, Plat. Crat. 393 C, Dem. 
19. 18., 318. I, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 6, Metaph. 4. 29, 5 ; tt. ttjXikovtovi 
■npayna tovs SiicaoTas (where TrjX. irp. is adverbial) Dem. 1062. 17 ; pf. 
pass. irapaKe/cpova/xai in sense of Med., Id. 71. 17, Luc. Timon 
57- — cf. hiaKpovai, tKKpovm. 3. in Med. also, to crack, PhrjTi. 

Incert. 2 ; but Meineke suggests nepiKpovart. II. in Med. also, to 

strike away from oneself, parry. Tats fiaxalpats rovs k6vtovs Plut. LucuU. 
28, cf. Id. Sull. 18: to shun, avoid. Id. 2 198 B. III. TrapaKs- 

KpovaSai Twv tppevwv to he driven from one's senses, A. B 59: so also 


— TrapaXav6dv(o. 


1133 

intr. in Act., Hipp. Epid. I. 966, — which may be compared with 
Trapairaloj II. IV. 17 oOovrj irapaKeicpovaTat (si vera I.) is ready 

hoisted, Luc. Catapl. I. 

irapaKp-UTTTCi}, fut. ipoj, to hide beside or near, Diod. 18. 19: — Med. to 
hide oneself, Diog. L. 3. 131. 

irapaKpajJo), fut. ^oi, to croak beside, Anecd. Par. I. 25. 

irap-aKTatos, a, ov, on the shore or hank, Opp. H. 4. 316. 

TrapaKTaopai, Dep. to get over and above : in pf, -Keicrrj/jiat, to have 
over and above, ^eiviicoiis vo/xovs Hdt. 4. 80. 

irapdKTr)S, ov, 6, (ayw) one who leads hounds, Hesych. 

i7apdKTT)0-is, 7), possession beside or near, Clem. Al. 1000. 

iTap-aKTi8ios, ov, ^-napaicTios, Kvfia Anth. P. 9. 371. 

■TrapaKTLKos, 17, ov, (ayw) productive, Procl., Eccl. 

irap-dKTios, a, ov, o?i the sea-side, KektvOos, 656s Aesch. Pr. 836, Soph. 
Fr. 233 ; Xfifiwves Id. Aj. 654 ; tt. Spapiuv Eur. I. T. 1424. 

irapdKVKXos, o, a part of a chariot-wheel. Poll. lo. 53. 

iTapaKtip.dTios, ov, wavy, i. e. watered, like silks (as Bdckh understands 
it), xiTojviaicos C. I. 155. 48. 

TrapaKUTTTLKos, 57, 6v,fit for peeping, SvplSes trap., v. Ducange. 

TrapaKVTTTU), poet. irapKvirToi), to stoop sideways, of the attitude of a 
bad harp-player, Ar. Ach. 16. II. to stoop for the purpose of 

looking at, and so, 1. to look sideways at, cast a careless glance on 
a thing, irapaKvipaVTa ktrl tov ttjs -irSXews ■n6\eixov Dem. 46. 27. 2. 
to peep out of a door or window, like Horace's despicere, iic SvplSos Ar. 
Thesm. 797, cf. 799, Vesp. 178 ; tt. wanep yaXrj Id. Eccl. 924 ; of girls 
peeping after a lover. Id. Pax 982, 985 ; tt. tov epaoTrjv I5uv so as to see 
him, Plut. 2. 766 D: — metaph., aairypia iraptitvifie a hope of safety peeped 
out. At. Eccl. 202 : foil, by a relat. clause, to peep out and see, tt. t'is 
dcc/io; TTvu Att. Epict. I. I, 16 :■ — Pass., Bvp'ihts -napaKvitTOixivai, prob., 
out of which people look, Lxx (3 Regg. 6, 4). 3. of persons outside 

a place, to peep in, look in, kot avTpov TrapKvirToiaa Theocr. 3. 7 ; 
■naptKvxptv eis to fivripieiov Ev. Jo. 20. II ; napaKv^as BXeiret lb. 5, 
Luc. 34. 12 ; 6 TTapaKvipas th v6fiov TtKtiov Ep. Jacob. I. 25 ; it. eh to, 
vjxeTepa Luc. Pise. 30, cf. I Ep. Petr. i. 12. 

irapaKtipooj, to annul, Symm. V. T. 

irapaKvpco, fut. Kvpaw, =iTapaTvyxdva}, Sm. 11.423. 
-n-apdKtJi|;is, ea)s, rj, a stooping to one side, peeping in: — Proverb., ovou 
TT. like our ' bull in a china shop,' Menand. 'lep. 1, cf. Paroemiogr. 
irapaKcop.coScb), to satirise incidentally in a comedy, Ath. 525 A. 
irapaKtox^, f- '■ for TTapoKoix'fl, q. v. 

iTapaXd\4a>, to talk at random, cf. Meineke Menand. Incert. 17. 

irapaXap-Pdvo), fut. -Aij^o/^ai, Ion. -Kdixif/ofiai. To receive from 
another, being, like TTapahexo^at, correl. to iTapaSlSai/xt, of persons suc- 
ceeding to an office, tt. TTjv fiaaiXijirjv Hdt. 2. 120 ; TTjV fiaaiXtiav TTapcL 
Tov TraTpos C. 1.4697. I ; so. Tors TTapaXa/xPavovcri (sc. T-rjv PaatXelav) 
the successors, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12; also, tt. tt/v dpxvv Plat. Legg. 698 E; 
T^s TToXews TCi TrpdypiaTa Ar. Eccl. 107 ; TTjV ewiixeXeidv tivos Aeschin. 
20. 13; Tf)v TpiTjpapxlav Vera. 1148. 21; so, tt. ttoXiv avdoTaTov Andoc. 
14. 35, cf. Thuc. I. 9, etc. ; tt. v6/j.ov, opp. to TiOevai, Thuc. 5. 105, cf. 
Isocr. 180 A; of inherited rites or customs, Hdt. 2.51 : — also of persons 
succeeding by inheritance, Eur. Ion 814, Lys, 1 16. 31 ; TTapd tov iraTpds 
TToXXriv ova'tav tt. Dem. 565. 21 ; opp. to eniKTaaOai, Plat. Rep. 330 A; 
TT. dpds to inherit curses, Eur. Phoen. 1611 : — of officers, to receive things 
as stated in an inventory from their predecessors, C.I. 123. 53., I45, 
146, al. ; TO ixiv TTapet\ij<p6Ta tA 8" avTov evprjKOTa Isocr. Antid. 
§ 208. 2. to take upon oneself, undertake, TTpdyjxd ti Ar. Eq. 344 ; 

Ta TTOpaXanPavoi^eva undertakings, Hdt. I. 38: to take to one's self, 
admit, employ, tt. ev TaTs fidxais tov Bvjxov Plut. 2. 988 E ; and in Pass., 
TT. TTpbs TTjV avoTaow lb. 1027 D. 3. to take in pledge, Hdt. 3. 

136 ; also, to take by force or treachery, seize, get possession of, cvhlv tSu- 
veaTO TT. TTjS iaohov Id. 7. 21 1, cf. Andoc. 28. 23 ; Tas vavs TTapaXafiovTes 
Thuc. I. 19., 4. 16; TTapaK. Ta TTpayfxaTa to get control of affairs, 
Plut. Alcib. 26 : — in Med. to lay hold of, aKpwv twv x^^P^'' Pans. 6. 

4, 1. 4. to receive by hearing or report, to ascertain, Hdt. 2. 19 ; 
TT. TTjv dkijOeiav I. 55 ; tt. aKofj 2. I48 ; tt. Ta Trepi ti Keyojxeva Thuc. 
2. 102; Ti TTep'i Tivos Polyb. 12. 22, 5: to take or receive (as a sub- 
stitute or equivalent), tov dpiOjxbv dvTl tov vov tt. Plut.2.898B; (soinPass., 
vjxeTepov dvTl tov vjieTs TTape'iKrjTTTai Dion. H.deThuc. 14. fin.); to receive 
by way of lesson, crofplav TTapd tivos Plat. Lach. 197 D: — Pass, to be re- 
ceived, accepted, Td TTapei\Tjjj,neva the received or traditionary doctrines, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, l ; 01 tt. fivOot Id. Poet. 14, 10; Xdyoi evioi tt. ois 
' ApiOToyeiTovos Plut. 2. 850 E. 5. to take up, catch up, to ovvojia 
TovTo Hdt. I. 121, cf. 126; TOV \6yov Polyb. 33. 16, 9; tt. cttI (ipaxv 
to state concisely. Id. 6. 58. I. II. c. acc. pers. to take to oneself, 
associate with oneself, as a wife or mistress, Hdt. 4. 155, Xen. Gee. 7, 6; 
as an adopted son, Hdt. I. 113; as a partner, auxiliary, or ally. Id. I. 76., 
2. 121,4, Thuc. I. Ill, etc. ; TrapaXajilidvajv dXXos dXXov Itt dXXov .. 
Xpeiq Plat. Rep, 369 B; ctv/x^ovXovstt. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, lo; as a pupil, 
Plat. Apol. 18 B, Rep. 460 B, Ale. I. 121 E : — tt. fidprvpa to bring for- 
ward as a witness, Dem. 1 159. 27 ; cf. TTapaXrjTTTeov. 2. to invite, 
Itti (eivia Hdt. 4. 154; eTTl SeiTTVov Alciphro 3. 46; !</>' eOTiaciv Plut. 2. 
40 B; els TO avcroiTiov Id. Lycurg. 20; absol, lb. 461 D ; TrapaXrjcpeTjvai 
Trpos Tiva Parmenisc. ap. Ath. 156 E. 3. to wait for, intercept, Lat. 
excipere, Hdt. 4. 203 ; tt. tovs Siraprmras oi'«0( OKTjVovvTas Xen. Lac. 

5, 2, cf. An. 7. 7, 47. 4. to take prisoner, Polyb. 3. 69, 2. 
irapaXdjjiTrio, to shine a little, glimmer, Plut. 2. 889 D. 
•iTapd\a(jn|/is, ^, a shining spot on the cornea, restored in Hipp. Pron-h. 

(for TTapdXrjipis) from Galen. Lex. p. 538, 

irapaXavGdvo), to escape the notice of, Tii/dPlat. Hipp. Ma. 29S B, Isocr. 210 
D. 230 D, etc.:— absol. to lie hid. concealed, ev toTs t^dfijion Hdn. 4, 15, 7. 


— '7rapa\\a(T<T(o. 


1134 -rrapoXayavlXo) 

irapaXaxS.vCSoj. to gafhey herbs beside, Comicus ap. Phot, ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
469, 47S. ^ 

irapaAeaivu, to smooth, polnh, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 D. 
irapaXeavTLKos, 17, ov, emollient, lenitive, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 62 D. 
irapaXcYu, to lay beside; but in this sense used only in Med., to lie 
beside or with, of clandestine intercourse with a woman, o Se 01 -nape- 
AefaTO XaOprj II. 2. 515, cf. 20. 224, etc.; 7rapa\i^o[iaL iv {piXoTyn 
14. 237 ; also of the woman, to lie down beside, tSi Se Bpifftjis nape- 
AefttTo 24. 676, cf. Od. 4. 305 ; aor. syncop. Trape\€KTo, h. Ven. 168 : — 
by Comic metaphor, Tvpw Koi )ilv9ti tt. icai eXa'ioi Cratin. 'So/j.. 4. 2. 
Trapa\4yecr9at rrjv y^v to sail or coast along, Lat. legere oram, Diod. 
14.55; rrjv IraXiav Id. 13. 3; riji' Kpiyri^j' Act.Ap. 27. 8 and 13: — absol., 
■napaXiUTtov iariv one must coast along, Strab. 59I. II. to 

speak beside the purpose, wander in one's talk, rave, Lat. delirare, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 954, 976: — to speak incidentally, jxydov Plut. 2. 653 
E. III. like vapaTtWo}, to gather snperjiuons hair, Hesych. : — 

Pass., TrapaKe\e(ai yon have haa your eyebrows polled, Ar. Eccl. 904 ; 
wapaX(\(x^<^' ™^ Tptxas Poll. 2. 35. 
irapd.\Ei.p,^a, to, a remnant, Liban. 4. 624 (al. irepiX-). 
T7apa\eiTrTeov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, ti Xen. Ages. 8, 3; ov tt. 
TO 7rep< rivos Isocr. 409 C ; ov it. -nepi tivos Diod. 5. 83. 
irapaXeiiTTiKos, r), ov, passing over, oxni^i Walz Rhett. 8. 657. 
irapaXeiTrros, ov, to be passed over, Kwdaiv Chrysipp. ap. Ath, 8 D. 
irapaXtiTTCi), fut. ipco: pf. -KtXonta Isocr. 76 D : — Pass., pf.-Ae'XetrrTa! 
Id. To leave on one side, leave remaining, Thuc. 3. 26, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 6, 4: — Tofs kx&pois TTapa\fliTiTai (like vito\~) is reserved 
for enemies, Dem. 553. 4. II. to leave to another, Kdyov 

Ttvl TT. to leave him time for speaking, Aeschin. 63. fin. : to 
permit, allow, tt. tivI iroieiv rt Plut. Arat. 28. III. to leave on 

one side, pass over, Lat. praetermitio, omitto, in an invitation, in a will, 
etc., Tiva Ar. Eccl. 1154, Lysias 188. 41, etc.; as dogs a hare, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 6, etc. 2. to neglect, Eur. Tro. 43, Ar. Ran. 1 194, Av. 456; 

of orders, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16 ; opportunities, Dem, 24. 25, etc. : — Pass., 
rd vapaAeino/x^va omissions, deficiencies. Plat. Rep. 401 E, cf. Legg. 
772 C, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 8; ft tis irapaXtlTrfTai [TrpocroSos] if the revenue 
is insufficient. Id. Rhet. I. 4, 8: — rd ■napaXtm&pi.fva (sc. /3(;3/V(a) = the 
Books of Chronicles, v. Schleusner Lex. 3. to pass over, leave 

untold, omit, Eur. Hel. 773, Andoc. 2. 16, Thuc. 2. 51, Plat. Symp. 188 E, 
al. ; fivpla ro'ivvv 'irep' eiTreiv exaiv . . irapaXi'nrw Dem. 273. 15 ; t. Trtpi' 
Tiros Diod, 5, 26; TrXei.oj rd iTapa\t\fiHp.kva rSiv dprnxivaiv Isocr. 219 B, 
cf. 130 B, 4, absol. to make an omission, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 5. 5. 
to cease doing, dSiWouVTcs ov -rrapaKe'inovai Ath. 234 A. 

irap-a\€i({)a>, fut. Jpcu, to rub along, bedaub with ointment, to. 0Kf<papa 
Ar. Eccl. 406 ; ffidAoi tt. Tiva Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3. 

irapdXenl/LS, y, a passing over, omission, Plut. 2. 33 A, Ath. 490 F ; 
Kara TrapaKfiipiv Tif.is with the omission of, Plut. 2. 1037 E. 2. a 

rhetor, figure, in which a fact is designedly passed over, in such way that 
attention may be specially called to it, Arist. Rhet. Al. 22, 2., 31, 8, cf 
Walz Rhett. 3. 408., 8. 452, Auctor. ad Herenn. 4. 27. 
irapaXeXo-yicrijifvajs, Adv. unreasonably, AchmesOnir. 258. 
irapaXevKos, ov, partly white, Arist. H. A, 4. I. 10, Ath. 319 F. 
TTapaX-riYdJ, to be all but ceasing, 17 -napaXiiyovaa (sc. cvXXa$rf), the 
penultima, ApoU. de Constr. 252, etc. ; TTapaX-qyfiv rw i, rw e, to 
have I, e in the penult., Hdn. tt. /jiov. Aef . 20, 39, al. ; so, vapaX-qytadai 
lb. 8. 43, etc. 

irapaXiQ^iS, 17, the penultima, Hdn. tt. fiov. Xk^. 43, E. M., etc. 

•irapaXT)irT{Ov, verb. Adj. of TrapaXafx^avoj, one must take to oneself, 
yvvaiKa Antip. ap. Stob. 419. 3 : one must produce, /xaprvpas Dem. 9 16.4. 

irapaXTjitTTjS or -XT)|iTrTT|S, ov, 0, a receiver of dues, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Ruhr. p. II, C. I. 5075, cf. Franz p. 320: — v. a'lTov a receiver of soldiers' 
allowances, C. I. 5109. I. 

irapaXtjiTTos, 77, uv, to be accepted, opp. to TTapaZoTos, rivi rrapa tivos 
Plat. Meno 93 B. II. to be applied, TTpos Tt Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 

1035 D.^ 

irapaX-qiTTcop, 6, an inheritor, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 932. 

irapaXtjpeo), to talk like a dotard, talk nonsense, Lat. delirare. Hipp. 
Epid. I. 986, Isocr. 237 E, Ar. Eq. 531, Ran. 594, Plat. Theaet. 169 A ; 
aKovijat .. , Kav SoKfj Tts TTapaXrjpfiv Dem. 1421. lo; <paiveTat .. aTTU 
Kat Tois TrapaXtjpovcTiv even to fools, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, II. 

TrapaX-rjp-rjfjia, to, silly talk, absurdity, Dio C. 59. 26. 

-irapaXTipTjcris, rj, a talking foolishly, delirium, Hipp. 1210G. 

iropciXijpos, ov, talking foolishly, delirious, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, Philo I. 
387, etc. II. as Subst., =Trapa\77p7;(T(S, Hipp. 1103 E, Suid. s. v. 

A^poy. 

-irapAXT)v|/is, 17, a receiving from another, succession to, 77 tt. ttjs apxfjs 
Polyb. 2. 3, I ; TTjs jSacriAci'ar Diod. 15. 95; t^s ova'ias Ath. 218 
C. 2. the taking of a town, Polyb. 2. 46, 2. 3. /MeTci Odas 

irapaX-qipfws with an appeal to the gods, Arist. Rhet. Al. 18, I. 4. 
learning, doctrine. Iambi, de Abst. 2. 7 ; TexvtKTj Tts tt. Arr. Epict. 2. 
II, 2. 

■irapaXi9(i?a), to grow stony or hard, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 3. 

-irap4Xi[xvos, ov, lying by lakes or marshes. Plut. 2. 951 E. 

irttpaXiijnrivti), collat. form of TTapaXeiiro], Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 4, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D. 

TrapaXiov, to, a chapel of the hero Paralos, Dem. H91. 25. 

TrapAXios, a, ov or os, ov (v. infr.), =7rdpaAos, by the sea, TmpaXla 
if/dp-pios Aesch, Pr. 573; -yfj, vuXis TrapaXla Eur. Ion 1592, Rhes. 700; 
6pvi9(s vapaXtot Soph. Aj. 1065 ; to it. Trj; AanaiviKrjs Plut. 2. 213 A ; 
TT. Kat v-qatunat lb. 965 C. II. 7 irapSXia, Ion. -Lt\ (sc. yrj or 

X&pa), the seacoast, sea-board. Trjs 0priKtT]s tt^v tt. Hdt. 7. 185 ; of 


Epidaurus, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 2. esp. applied to the maritime 

district or Eastern sea-board of Attica, between Hymettus and the 
coast, Hdt. 5. 81 .; cf. TrapaXos II ; called napaXia yfj in Thuc. 2. 56 ; 17 
XU'pa V TTapaX'ia C. I. 178, 179 ; fj TrapaXia alone, Strab. 398, etc.; also 
17 TrapaXios Polyb. 3. 39, 3, Diod. 3. 15., 11. 14 and 60., 12. 42, 
al. III. ot THapctXtot, — o't TldpaXoi, Plut. 2. 805 D. [TlapaXla, 

metri gr., Ap. Rh. 4. 1560, Dion. P. 253.] 

iTap-aXi<rKop,ai, Pass, to be caught near, Hesych. s. v. TrapaXovs. 

irap-dXiTaivco. aor. -'fjXiTov, to do amiss, si?i, -q jxiya hij ti TTapr/Xt- 
Tov Ap. Rh. 3. 891 ; oaaa of .. TTaprjXtT( Sm. 13. 400. 2. 
c. acc. pers., q pa Btotis . . vap-qXtTts didst sin against them, Ap. Rh. 

2. 246. 

irapaXiioTiis, ov, 6, an inhabitant of the TrapaXia, Epiphan. 

Trap-aXXaYT|, ^, a passing from hand to hand, transmission, TTvpos 
TrapaXXayat Aesch. Ag. 490. 2. alternation, fivuv TTapaXXayai Kai 

vevpwv their alternate movements, Hipp. 797 F ; tt. noSZv the alternate 
motion of the feet in dancing (cf. OfpixaCTpis I. 2), Bach Critiasp. 96 : — 
a distortion of the vertebrae, Hipp. Art. 815. 3. interchange, 

diavo'ias Trpos ataOTjO'iv tt. an interchange of intellect and sense, putting 
one for the other. Plat. Theaet. 196 C ; cf. TrapaXXacraco I. II. 
difference between things, ttoiw tt. Tiva fvoff/xtas Hal doa/jt'ias Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 6, 5 ; fieydXas Tas tt. TTotftirOai TTtp'i Tt Polyb. 6. 7, 3; pieydXrjv 
€Xf " Diod. 5- 37 ; 17 ""• Tov dvOpunrov TTpos Ta dXoya Arr. Epict. 2. 8, 

3. III. variation, change, Ep. Jac. I. 17; tt. KaXXovs TTpos 
aiaxos Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 32 : cf. TTapaXXaypta II. 

-n-ap-aXXayjia, to, alternation, TrapaXXdyptara ucfTtoiv the overlapping 
ends of broken bones, Hipp. Art. 792. II. an interchange, variation, 
Strab. 87, Plut. Num. 18. 

irapaXXaKTiKos, i], dv, of ox for the parallax, opyavov Prod., etc. 

irap-aXXd|, Adv. alternately, in turn, Lat. vicissim. Soph. Aj. I087, 
Tim. Locr. 95 C ; dvaiTvetv Kat enTTViiv tt. Arist. Resp. 2, 4; tuiv diTuiv 
Odrepov twv tKyovwv dXiaieros yivfTat tt. Id. Mirab. 60 ; cf. ivdX- 
Xa^. 2. in alternating rows, Lat. ad quincuncem dispositi, vijaoi j 

. TT. Kat ov KaTd otoTxov Kelpievat Thuc. 2. 102. II. tt. (Tvai = 

TTapaXXdoauv II. i, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 4. 

■irap-(iXXa|is, 17, alternation, tt. oaTioiv the overlapping of broken 
bones, Hipp. Fract. 762, 775 ; tt. c'xcf «ai avfiTTXoKrjv Theophr. Fr. l. 
66 ; cf. TTapdXXaypta. 2. alternating motion, tS/v ck(Xuiv Plut. 

Philop. 6; 77 Sevpo KaKti tt. ttjs KetpaXqs Id. 2. 977 B. II. a 

change for the worse, and generally changing, alteration. Plat. Tim. 
22 D, Polit. 269 E ; TTapaXXd^ies ippevwv mental aberrations, Hipp. 396. 
16. III. the mutual inclination of two lines forming an angle, 

Theophr. Sens. 69. Plut. 2. 930 A: — in Astron., the parallax is the angle ! 
formed by lines drawn from a star to the earth's centre and to a point on 
the earth's surface, Ptol., Procl. ; — but f) tt. twv yaiviSiv in Arist. Cael. 

2. 4, 8 is the variation of the angles. 

irap-aXXacrcra), Att. -ttco, fut. o) : pf. TTapfjXXaxa Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 
23. To make things alternate, Lat. alternare, tt. tovs oSuVTas to make !■ 
the alternate teeth of the saw stand contrary ways, Theophr. H. P. 5. ; 
6, 3; TT. Tds dpxds to make the ends [of the bandages] overlap or cross, ^ 
Hipp. Fract. 770; and in Pass., of broken bones, the ends of which 
overlap, lb. 773, v. infr. II; TTapaXXd^as having transposed [the two], 1 
Plat. Theaet. 193 C; tt. Ta cqpteia twv ataOrjTfwv to transpose or inter- , 
change the impressions received from the senses, lb. 194 D : — Pass., J 
VTToSriixaTa TTap7)XXayp.4va shoes fitting either foot. Satyr, ap. Ath. j, 
534 C ; cf. TTUpaXXayrj I. 3. 2. to change or alter a little, uX'iya 5 

77. Hdt. 2. 49; pt'tav ptuvov avXXa^qv tt. Aeschin. 81. 29, cf. Arist. Top. 

3. 4 ; also with a sense of altering for the ivorse, tt. (ppevas XPV"^^^ ^ 
Soph. Ant. 298 : — often in Pass, to be altered, Polyb. 5. 56, Ii, etc. ; to I 
Kivqpta TI apqXXayixivov Id. 7. 17, 7 : hence TTapqXXay ptivos , q, ov, 
strange, extraordinary. Id. 2. 29, i., 3. 55, i ; TiapT]KXayp.kvovs toTs , 
ptcyeOeaiv ocpits Diod. 17.90; cf TTaprjXXayfikvws. 3. of Place, . s 
to pass by or beyond, go past, ivkhpav Xen. Hell. 5. I. 12, Polyb. 5. 

14, 3, etc.; TO vScup tt. to x'"P'-Of Dem. 1276. 13: — to elude, 
avoid, Plut. Camill. 24:— get rid of, TTddos Id. Caes. 41. 4. 
to go beyond, surpass, t£ Toxfi 7r. rd aoTpa Arist. Meteor. 1.4, i 
14: — to exceed in point of time, rijv TraihiKtjV qXin'tav Plut. Alcib. 7, i 
Cim. I ; KaTd tt/v qXix'tav tov ptflpaxa tt. Anna Comn. I. 160, 
10. II. intr. to pass by one another, of two tunnels or the like, 

which start from opposite directions, and, instead of meeting, overlap 
each other, Hdt. 2. II ; so of bones, apOpov vapaXXd^av Hipp. Art. 
794 ; TTopoi TTapaXXdcrcrovTcs passing one another, not meeting, opp. to 1 
KardXXrjXot, Arist. Probl. 12. 58, 3, cf. 8. 13, Meteor. 4. 9, 4 : v. supr. I. 

I , and cf. TTapaXXaypta, avvTCTpalvw : — to alternate, reciprocate, Arist. 

An. Pr. I. 26, iin. 2. to differ or vary from, twv ttoXXwv .. 1 

Si/foioji' Plat. Legg, 957 B ; tt. (Itto ticos Arr. Epict, 3,21,3: ahsol. to differ, 1 
vary, oXtyov TTapaXXdaaovTfs Hdt, 7, 73 ; 77 XP^'" "'• f'^pi" Arist, Pol. a 
I. 5, 9; TT. TO upwpKvov changes the angle of vision. Id. Probl. 3. 10; | 
of the wind, to change its direction, lb. 26. 45. b. impers., ov \ 

c/xiKpov TTopaXXdTTft it makes no small difference, Lat, non paullum 
refert. Plat, Theaet, 169 E. 3. tt. toC okottov to go aside from 

the mark, lb, 194 A ; metaph., tt. twv <ppevwv Lysias Fr. 58 : absol., ' 
Plut. LucuU. 43. 4. to deviate from the straight course, in Act. j 

and Med., Strab. 59I : to be liable to deviation. Plat. Rep. 530 B: to | 
go astray, be out of one's wits, Lat. desipere. Id. Tim. 27 C, 71 E; I 
Xoyoi TTapaXXdaaovres delirious, Eur. Hipp. 935 : — to degenerate, decline, I 
fi's fiovapx'iav kTrax^rj Plut. Rom. 36. 5. to slip aside or away, ' 

TTapaXXd^affa 5id x^P"^'' lii^aKiv 6\pts Aesch. Ag. 424. 6. to be 

superior to, c. gen., tt. dXtos aarpwv Epigr. in Diog. L. 8. 78 ; TTapaX- ^ 
XaTTOiv Ttvl superior in a thing, Polyb. 18. 8, 2. 


TrapaWijXeTrc'ireSop — Trapaixei^U). 


1135 


irapaXXr^X-eirCiTeSov. to. a body with parallel surfaces, a parallel- 
epiped, Euclid. II. 25, Plut. 2. 1080 B : so ■napaWrjXfnineSoi nXivdiS, 
Iambi, in Nicom. 134 A. 2. ir. aptOf^us a number made by three 

factors, two of which are equal, Nicom. Arithm. 129. 10. 

irapaXXT)Xia, 17, a being side by side, parallelisjn, Eust. 149. 8, etc. 

irapaXXTjXCJo), to place side by side, or parallel. Eust. 505. 43, etc. 

iropaXXT|Xvcr|x6s, o, a comparing of parallels, Eust. 437. 35. 

iTapaXXir)X6-Ypap,|i.os, ov, bounded by parallel lines, Strab. 178: to w. 
a parallelogram, Euclid. 2 Def., Plut. 2. 1080 B, etc. 

irop-aXXT|Xos, ov, beside one another, side by side, al irapaWrjXoi (sc. 
ypa/ipiat) parallel lines, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, 2, An. Post. I. 12, 4, cf. 
Mechan. 25, 6; tt. kvkKoi the five zones. Diog. L. 7. 155, Nonn. D. 38. 
258 ; and 6 tt. (sub. kvkKos) a parallel of latitude, 6 81a rod BopvaOi- 
vovs n. Strab. 63, cf. 64, 68, etc. ; of Pioi 01 n. the parallel lives of 
Plutarch, Plut. Thes. 1, cf. Pelop. 2, etc. ; Ik TrapaWrjXov parallelwise. 
Id. Comp. Ag. c. Gracch. I ; so Adv. -Xojs, Arist. Mund. 7, I, etc. 2. 
c. dat. parallel to or with, x°-P^i ^- "^V T'f'X^' Polyb. 8. 34, 3, etc. ; 
6 'Vfjvos TT. Sjv Trj TlvprjVTi Strab. 177 ; also c. gen., Polyb. 9. 21, 10. — 
This form first occurs in Arist., and has been introduced by the Copyists 
into many passages of correct writers, where the divided forms Trap' d\- 
KrjKovs, nap' aWrjXa have been now restored, e.g. Dem. 315. 4., 395. 
24 ; V. Zonar. 1501. 

TrapaXXijXoTHS, ^, parallelism, ApoU. in A. B. 550. 

irapaXoyia, Vt a fallacy, Greg. Nyss., etc. : a false form, E. M. 807. 
fin., Eust. 154. 2. II. /i€Td mpakoyias = 7rapa\6ya>s, Schol. II. 

23.388. 

irapaXoYiSoiiai. fut. icrofiai. Dep.: I. in keeping accounts, to reckon 
wrong, to misrechon, miscalculate. 1)61X1.822. 2^., 1037.15. 2. to cheat 
ouioi a thing, to defraud of, c. dupl. ace, rpia rjiuo^oKia it. tovs vaoiroiovs 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 14, l, cf. Isocr. 283 D. II. in reasoning, to reason 

falsely, draw a false conclusion, use fallacies, Arist. Phys. I. 3, 2., 6. 
9, I. 2. to mislead by fallacious reasoning, to cheat by false 

reasoning or fallacies, mislead by fallacies, riva Isocr. 420 C. Aeschin. 
85. 24 ; aTfaTTj Ttvi tt. Tiva Id. 16. 32 ; fityaXa rrjv ttoXiv tt. Id. 45. 9 : 
— used also as Pass, to be misled by fallacious reasoning, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
24, 4., 3. 7, 3, al. ; Pass, and Med. opposed. TTapa\oyia6Tjvat Kai -napa- 
Xoy'iaaadai Id. Top. i. 18, 2 : cf. avWoy'i^opiai. In Plut. 2. 597 A (j? 
TTjS iaOfiTos oif/is TTapaXoyi^Ofievrj TTjV tTTtSTjixiav yfiSiv) it seems to mean 
to give a wrong impression of, disguise : to reckon fraudulently, mis- 
reckon, Tov iiiadov Lxx (Gen. 31. 41). 

■7rapaXo7io-p.6s, 6, false reasoning, a fallacy, paralogism, J.,yc\irg. 152. 
4, etc. ; Arist. divides fallacies into ol Trapci rrjv Xt^tv (verbal), and ot 
f^ai TTjs Xe^iojs (material). Soph. Elench. 4, 9 sq., v. Grote's Arist. 2. 
pp. 81 sq. II. deception, fraud, Polyb. I. 81, 8, etc. 

TrapaXoYi.<TTT|s, ov, 6, one who cheats by false reckoning. Arist. Eth. E. 
3. 4, 5; or by false reasoning, M. Anton. 6. 13, Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. p. 225 : — a cheat, Artem. 4. 57. 

irapaXoYio-TiKos, r], ov, fallacious, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 29, Soph. Elench. 
II, 12. Adv. -icuis. Poll. 9. 135. 

iropiiXo'YOS, ov, (Xoyos C. in) beyond calculation, unexpected, unlooked 
for, IT. Kat aroTTov Arist. de An. I. 5, 22 ; tt. tl fj tux'? Phys. 2. 5, 
7; IT. aTyxwara Id. Rhet. I. 13, 16; evS'iat Id. H. A. 8. 15, 4 ; ai ir. 
Tcuv Pap0apaiv (cpoSoi casual, uncertain, Polyb. 2. 35, 6, etc. : — 7ra- 
pa.Xoyov,T6, an unexpected event (v. infr. Il), ra tt. t^s Ttyx'?s Diod. 17. 
66, etc. ; but to. irapaXoya the over-portions of food given to guests which 
were not to be reckoned upon, Xen. Lac. 5, 3 : — (in Eur. Or. 391, Thuc. 
I. 65., 2. 91, TTapa Xoyov is now restored): — Adv. TTapaXoyais, Hipp. 
Aph. 1245, etc.; tous tt. SvarvxovvTas Dem. 835. 7; Sup. -u/Tara 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 19, 7. 2. beyond reason, unreasonable, Plut. 2. 

626 E, etc. ; ev TrapaXoyw TTOitiadai n App. Civ. 2. 146 ; TTapaSo^a fi(v, 
ov ixfjv IT. Arr. Epict. 4. I, 173 : — Adv., dxri kol tt. Polyb. I. 74, 14, 
etc. II. irapaXoYOS, 0, as Subst., like napaXoyov, to, an unex- 

pected issue, TOV noXfixov 6 tt. Thuc. I. 78 ; ttoXvs, fiiyas o tt. the event 
is much, greatly contrary to calculation, 3. 16., 7- 55 ! so. tov tt. to- 
(TovTov TToifjaai toIs "EXXrjfft caused so great a miscalculation to the 
Greeks, 7- 28 ; ev toTs dvOpanre'iois tov ^lov vapaXoyois by miscalcu- 
lations such as men make, 8. 24 ; to nXeiaTa) TrapaXoyqi avji^ai- 
vov 2. 61. 

irapAXonros, ov, remaining besides, Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 

irapoiXo^aivo(iai, Pass, to be placed obliquely, Hipp. 578. 22., 655. 20. 

irdp-aXos, ov, (aAs) by or near the sea, avrpa Soph. Aj. 412 ; x^P"'"' 
Eur. Ion 1584; y S" wnTtjiievr] ai^ovaa vapaXos, of a cuttle-fish, with 
a pun on 77 IlapaXos (infr. III). Ar. Ach. 1 158. 2. generally, con- 

cerned with the sea, naval, 6 tt. ffrpaTos Hdt. 7. 161. II. ^ tto.- 

paXos yjj the coast-land of Attica (cf. vapaXios ll), Thuc. 2. 55 ; — hence 
01 UdpaXoi the people of the coast-land, Hdt. I. 59 ; A.aidi' Si UapaXov, 
i. e. Tovs napaXovs, Eur. Supp. 659 ; — opp. to the TleSiaKot (Plain-men), 
and the AiaKpiot or "TTrepaKpiot (Mountaineers), v. sub voce. III. 
V XlapaXos vavs (Thuc. 8. 74), or 17 11. alone (Dem. 570. 4) ; or without 
the Art. (Ar. Av. 1204), the Paralos, one of the Athenian sacred galleys, 
reserved for state-service, such as Becup'iai and religious missions, in 
embassies, and in the conveyance of public moneys and persons ; the 
other was called 'XaXapiivia (q. v.), cf TTjs HapdXov Tafi'ias Dem. 1. c. ; 
Arist. Frr. 402-3. 2. oi liapaXoi, the crew of the Paralos, which 

contained none but free citizens, Thuc. 8. 73, 74, Aeschin. 76. 35 (v. 1. 
TrapdAioi), cf Poll. 8. I16; also called TrapaXiTai, lb., Hesych. : gene- 
rally, seamen, Ar. Ran. 1071, ubi v. Schol. IV. fj tt., name of 
a plant which probably grew near the sea, Anth. P. 4. I, 20. 

irap-aXovp-yT)S, is, edged with purple, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E, C. I. 
155- ^9 71 • — of persons, v. sub tpoiviKtaTri!. 


irap-aXovp-yCs, i5or, ^. pecul. fern, of foreg.. Poll. 7. 56, Phot. 

-irap-aXoup-yos, ov, -- irapaXovpy^i I, Plut. 2. 583 E. 

irapaXooixai, Pass, to bathe together, Ar. Frr. 150. 436, in forms vapa- 
XovaOai. TTapaXovTai for TTapaX6(<y0at, TTapaXoerai. 

TrapaXoc|>(a, r), the back of the horse's neck where the mane grows, 
Poll. 2. 134: but a good Ms. gives rrapojXoipia. with which Jungerm. 
compares the gloss of Hesych., vap6jXo(pa' to. utto twv TfvovTwv i^kpT). 

irap-aXmos, ov, dwelling near the Alps, Plut. Aemil. 6. 

TrapaXiJYiJoj, to bend aside, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 11; but Cod. Urb. 
gives TTapaXXayei, whence Dalecamp. TrapaXXoKxaei. 

irap-aXCKi|[«i), to be changed and become salt, Plut. 2. 897 A. 

TrapaXOireio, to grieve or trouble besides, aXXo TTapeXvTTei . . ovStv no 
disease attacked them besides the plague, Thuc. 2. 51 : oTav jxriZiv . . 
avTTjv TTapaXvn^ Plat. Phaedo 65 C ; tt. tivo. ti Plut. Pericl. 35 : ot 
TTapaXvnovvT€S, the troublesome, the refractory, Xen. An. 2. 5, 29: — 
Pass, to be molested besides, Strab. 398, etc. 

irapaXviTiTjcris, tais, ij, a causing of grief , Byz. 

TrapdXvTTpos, ov, of soil, rather poor, Strab. 142. . 

rrapAXtio-is, 17, a loosening by the side or secretly : a breaking open 
illicitly, Plut. 2. 519 C. II. a disabling the nerves in the limbs 

of one side, palsy, paralysis, Theophr. Fr. II, Galen. ; generally, tt. twv 
aajjj.aTcov, of the effect of strong wine. Com. Anon. 16. 13 ; T77S ipvxvs 
Polyb. 31. 8, 10. III. diaeresis (in Grammar), Kara n. Eust. 

Dion. P. 384. 

irapaXvTcov, verb. Adj. one must set free from, tivos Plat. Legg. 793 E. 
TrapaXiiTtKos, rj, ov, paralytic, Ev. Matth. 4. 24, etc. 
■irapaXCTOs, 0^, =foreg., Artemid. 4. 67, Jo. Chr., Anna Comn. 2. 
347- 9- 

TrapaXvTpooiJiai, Pass, to be redeemed by ransom, HapaXvTpov/ievos 
name of a Comedy by Sotades. 

irapaXija) [on the prosody, v. Xvoi] : I. c. acc. rei, to loose 

from the side, loose and take off, detach, to. TTr)5aXta ruiv vewv Hdt. 3. 
136 (so in Med., TTapaXvopLfvoi to. TTTjSaXia taking off the rudders, Xen. 
An. 5. I, II ; and in Pass., TTapaXtXvfiivai tovs Tapaovs with their oars 
taken off, Polyb. 8. 6, 2) ; TrapaXveiv TTjv TTTtpvya tov x'tcoi'ioi; Ar. Fr. 
312 ; Toi' BuipaKa Plut. Anton. 76; and in Med., tt. Trjv ^a<pTiv [rov 
X'TUivos^ Id. Cleom. 37; tovs OTecpavovs Id. 2. 646 A. 2. to 

undo, put an end to, ttuvovs Eur. Andr. 305 ; TTjV tov TraiSlov aixcpifffirj- 
TTjOiv to relinquish it, Isae. 47. 24 : — Med. to get rid of, tov k'ivSvvov 
Dion. H. 6. 28. 3. to undo secretly, aaKKia xp'^/iOTCuf Diod. 13. 106, 
cf. Plut. 2. 10 B. II. c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to iinyoke or part from, 
TToXXovs T)t>r) TTapeXvatv OavaTos SafxapTos Eur. Ale. 933 ; so fj.'ia, 
yap a<peaiv TTapeXvOrj one city (Smyrna) was parted from them, Hdt. I. 
149 ; TT. Tivd TTjs OTpaT-qir^s to release or set free from military service, 
Id. 7. 38, (and in Pass, to be exempt from it, Id. 5. 75) ; so, TrapaXvtiv tivo. 
Svcrcppovcuv to set free from cares, Pind. O. 2. 95 ; tt. tivo. TTjs OTpaTTj- 
ylrjs to dismiss from the command, Hdt. 6. 94, cf. Thuc. 7. 16., 8. 54; 
Tivd TT\s Swd/xecus Arist, Pol. 5. II, 27 ; (so in Pass., tt. TTjs dpx^s Eunap. 
p. 476 Boiss.) ; but also TTjV apx^iv nvi tt. Id. p. 61: — touj 'AOtj- 
valovs TT. TTjs Itt' avTov opyTjS to set them free, release them from ■ , 
Thuc. 2. 65; (papfiaKof tt. eavTov tov ^rjv Strab. 374; TTapaXtXvaOai 
TOV <p6l3ov Polyb. 30. 4, 7 : c. acc. only, to set free, SvoTavov ipvxdv Eur. 
Ale. 115. III. to loose beside, i.e. one beside another, tt. Trjv 

iTepav Kvva Xen. Cyn. 6, 14. IV. to disable, enfeeble. Plat. 

Ax. 367 B ; TT. to awfia TpotpTjs aTTOxf? Plut. Demetr. 38 : — mostly in 
Pass, to be disabled at the side, esp. of a stroke of palsy, to be paralysed, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 990, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 15 ; then, generally, to be ex- 
hausted, to flag, of camels, Hdt. 3. 105 ; 77 Zvvafiis TTjs TToXews . . Trape- 
XvOrj Lys. 134. 6; tj) crajfxaTtKfi Swd/xei wapaXvupifvos Polyb. 16. 5, 
7 ; TTapaXeXvfievos Kat TOts awy-aai Kat Tats if/vxats Id. 20. 10, 9 ; rijv 
Svvaptiv TTaptXeXvvTo Id. i. 58, 9 ; tos x^^P"-^ Teles ap. Stob. 523. 21. 

iTap(iX(o(ia, TO, (Xcuyua) a hem, border, Hesych. 

■Trapap.aCvop,ai, Dep. to be quite mad, Anieips. Kovv. 2. 

iTapap.app,a(p(>>, to gleam beside, Onesand. Strateg. 29. 

irap-dfiapTAvco, to err by going aside, err greatly, ds ypajv ti Trap-q- 
jxapTov Ar. Fr. 283, cf Plut. 2. 89 E. 

TrapafiaprCpia, 17, as Att. law-term, = 7rapa-ypa<J)^, Poll. 8. 57. 

■irapap,acrT|TT]S, ov, o, {jxaadofiai) a trencher-companion, parasite, like 
TTapdffiTos, Alex. Tpotp. 3, Timocl. 'Ettictt. 2. 6 : — so irapajiatnjVTTjs, 
ov, 6, Alex. TapavT. 4. 8, Ephipp. 'E(pT]0. I. 

7rapap.(ixaipov, to, a side-dagger, Eust. 413. 39: irapaiiaxaiptSiov, 
Favorin., etc. 

irap-ap.pXijvaj, to blunt rather or by degrees, Plut. 2. 788 E. 

•irapap.e9Ct]p.i, to let pass, ti Hipp. 616. 43 ; c. gen. partit., tt. tov 
a'l/xaTOS Id. 600. 15. 

irap-a|A£iPa), fut. if/ai, to change or alter slightly, Tivd Alciphro 3. 
40. II. = Med. to leave on one side, pass by, c. acc. loci, Arist. 

Mirab. 168. Ap. Rh. 2. 660, Plut. Mar. 18, etc. : — of a river flowing 
past, TT. TOVS TOTTovs Anna Comn. 1 . 40, 8 ; (so in Med., tt. Tas Trrjyds Plut. 
Pomp. 32): to march past, tuiv Papjidpav TrjVTd^iv Id. .Anton. 39. 2. 
to outrun, exceed, excel, aocplq cro(ptav Soph. O. T. 504 ; cf. rrapa- 
liivo). III. to pass, js'tov Anth. P. 8. l8l. — Rare in Act. 

B. Med. to go past, pass by, leave on one side, tov TTapafiettpa- 
fievos Od. 6. 310; TTapijixelPovTO MaXdav h. Horn. Ap. 409; rrapafxd- 
jSeo-eai €5v6a TToAAd Hdt. I. 94; ttoAis TaffSe Id. 7. 109, etc. ; dXcrosSoph. 
O. C. 130 ; also of rivers which run past a place, Hdt. i. 72. 75 ; — but, 
TTvXas trapaiidxptTai shall pass through the gates, Theogn. 709. 2. 
to pass over in narrative, make no mention of, Lat. praetermitto. Hdt. 2. 
102. 3. to pass by, outrun, outstrip, Lat. praevertere, Kat ScXaa- 

aaiov TT. SeX<ptva Pind. P. 2. 93 : hV <re Xd^p . . oxoi? irapafieirf/a- 


1136 

HfVT) Eur. I. A. 146. 4. of Time, to pas^, go by, Hes. Op. 407 ; 

V. A. III. II. in a causal sense, io turn aside, divert, rlva irpos 

. . dicpav ijiov ttXoov napafie'tptai ; Pind. N. 3. 47 ; cf. irapajiivoixai. 
T7apd(i€i4/is, €ajs, ij, alteration, Byz. 

■»rap-a(j,€\€ii), to pass by and disregard, to be disregardful of, pay no 
heed to, tivos Tliuc. i. 25, Lys. 114. 20, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14, etc.: 
absoL, TTapTj/ieXriKfe he recked little, Hdt. I. 85 ; TTapapLiXovvres being 
negligent. Plat. Rep. 555 D : — Pass, to be slighted or abandoned, 6€oTs 
by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 702, cf. Euni. 300, Plat. Rep. 620 C ; dvqp 
. . oil Twv TTapTifj.eKrjij.ivwv not of the insignificant s6rt, Plut. 2. 862 B. 

irapajAcvios, ov, (later form of TrapajxovLixos), Ath. 30 E ; Trapa/JLtveios 
Eustath. 

Trapa(i.ev(o, poet, irap^evoj, to stay beside or near, stand by, ovSe tis 
avTw 'Apyeiaiv Trape/invf U. II. 402, cf. 15. 400; Trapifietvov t6v litov 
ijHiv Ar. Pax 1 108 ; Trapa rivi Aeschin. 8. 6 ; oft. in Plat. : — of slaves, 
to remain faithful, opp. to hpaTT^revio, aTroZihpaaKca, Id. Meno 97 D, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 4, C. I. 1608 a ; hence Tlapfxivav, Trusty, as a slave's 
name, Menand., etc. ; cf Trapafjovip-os 2. II. absol. to stand one's 

ground, stand fast, II. 13. 151, cf. Hdt. I. 82., 6. 14, Ar. PI. 440, etc. ; 
more fully, iJLa\aiS rkd/iovi ^vxq tt. Pind. P. 1.93 ; TTap/xivovras lb. 8. 58 ; 
TT. ev opya lb. 1 . 1 73 ; Trpos to. inroXoiTra twv epyav Thuc. 3. 1 o ; dSvvaTos 
eljxi .. Trapa/xeveiv to remain with the army, Id. 7. 15 ; of fortune, to 
remain steady, Trapa/Jevei yap ov5i 'iv Menand. 'Avhpoy. 4. 2. to 

stay at a place, stay behind or at home, Hdt. I. 64, Antipho 130. 44, 
Andoc. I. 8. 3. to survive, remain alive, Hdt. i. 30, cf. 3. 57. 4. 
of things, to endure, last, del Trapa/jevovaa [77 <pvais^ Eur. El. 942 ; tt. 
^ TToXiTiia Lys. 174. 20 ; al fvnpayiat Isocr. 142 C ; t/ vy'taa Xen. Cyr. 
I. 6, 17, etc.: — of money, to stay by one, last for ever, Alex. Incert. 37, 
Timocl. 'Ettktt. 2. I, Menand. Avan. 2. 2 ; so of wine, like avufievav, 
to last, keep good, els rpiyoviav tt. iv dmTTtuTOJS ayyeai Strah. 516, cf. 
Plut. 2. 655 F. 

■irapapicpos, ov, Dor. for Traprmepos. Pind. O. J. 160. 

irapap-ecraja), to act as mediator, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 217. 

irapafJ.€cros, ov, next the middle, h&KTvXos Poll. 2. 145, Galen. II. 
•rrapap.to-T) (sc. x^pS)?), f], the string next or next after the middle, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 47 ; cf. Trapav-qrr}, TrapvTrdrTj. 

irapaiiSTpeo), to measure one thing by another, to compare, Plut. 2. 
1042 D, cf 78 F, 569 D, Luc. pro Imagg. 21, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 10: — 
Med. to compare oneself, tlvi with another thing. Plat. Theaet. 154 A 
(the Ms. reading iS being retained) ; to TTapafj.eTpoviJ.evov that which 
makes the comparison, Ibid.B; and in Pass., el tw fiiKpai TrapafjerpoiTO Luc. 
Prom. 15 ; rd KaOrjKovra Tats axv<Jeat tt. Epict. Ench. 30. 2. 
to measure out, eiKoai fieSlfivovs tiv'l Id. Navig. 25. II. to 

measure a distance /)as< .., pass by, c. acc. loci, Ap. Rh. I. 595, 1166., 
2- 937- , 

irapaji€TpTjcris, rj, comparison, Hierocl. p. 138, Basil. M. 

irapa|ieTp-r)T60v, verb. Adj. one must compare, Eust. Opusc. 171. 3. 

Trap-finevojiai-, a Dor. form of TTapafieiBo/Jiai, TrapafieveaOai Tivoi fxop- 
<pdv to surpass the beauty of others, Pind. N. II. 17. 

■7Tapap,T]Kr)S, es, of a longish shape, oblong or oval, Hipp. Epid. I. 
969, Polyb. I. 22, 6, Strab. 839: Comp. -KeOTepos, Geop. 19. 6, l; 
kvkXov TrapafirjKecTTepov Paus. 5. 26, 3 : — Adv., Ion., TTapafiTjicews nare- 
dyt), of a bone fractured obliquely, opp. to drpeKews, Hipp. Art. 
790. II. extending parallel to the mainland, of an island, Strab. 399. 

-rrapa[it]KijvM, to prolong. Anon. ap. Ath. 502 D. 

■7rapa|ji,T|pia, to, the inside of the thighs. Poll. 2. 187, 188, Hesych. 

T7apap,ii]piatos, a, or, = sq.. Poll. 2. 187. 

TrapapT)pi8LOS, ov, along the thighs ; rd irapafj.. armour for the thighs, 
cuisses, Xen. An. I. 8, 6 : — for horses. Id. Cyr. 6. 4, I. 

•irapap,T|piov, to, the sing, is used in Byz. of a sword or dagger, Sym. 
Mag. 697. 16. 

iTapapT)xavaop,ai, to contrive or plot in rivalry, Orig. 

Trapap.i'yvvp.i and -tjco. Ion. -^icr^w. To intermingle or intermix 
with, Tivi Ti Ar. Vesp. 878 ; ti Kai tl Plut. 2. 59 B: — Pass., metaph., 
^Soi'^i' TTapafiefxixOat T77 evdaifj.ovia Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 3. II. 
c. acc. only, to mix in, add by mixing, Lat. admiscere, v5wp Tvapa- 
fi'iayeiv Hdt. I. 203., 4. 61; fieXi, afxvpvqv Hipp. 475. 46,, 660. 49; 
areaTiov fjiKpov Alex. 'Eperp. i : — Pass., o Tt airois tovtwv ev Tats 
if/vxats TTapafiifiiKTat Plat. Rep. 415 B. 

Trapap,iKp6TaTos, 17, ov. Sup. of TTapdfUKpoi, next to the smallest 
string, Mus. Vett. 

irap-a.piX\aop.ai, Dep. to outvie, outdo, Ttvd C.l. 2271. 33; Ttvi in 
a thing, Polyb. 12. II, 4. 

irap-(i[jLiAXos, ov, beyond rivalry, Astydam. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 452. 

■Trapa[jLtpeop.ai, Dep. to imitate, Dion. H. de Demosth. 23. 

irapaj;.i[i,vr)crKopai, pf. -jxefjvrjfiat : Dep. : — to mention besides, to make 
mention of one thing along with another, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 7. 96, 99, 
Soph. Tr. 1 1 24. 

-Trapa(j.i|j.v(D, poet, for Trapafievw, to abide, tarry, Od. 2. 297., 3. 1 15. 
Trapap.ivii9cD [P], to diminish somewhat of .., tivos Hipp. 599. 14. 
irapapil. Adv. mixedly, confusedly. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26 (115). 
•rrapa-pi^o-XtiSuiiiJo), to introduce the semi -Lydian mode, Plut. 2. 
II44F.^ 

-irapaiiCcTYOJ, v. sub Tiapafxiyvvfu. 

irapap,ovT|, fj, a staying with, of the state of a lep6hovXos, C. I. 1608 b, 
Cuit. Anecd. Delph. p. 39. 2. endurance, constancy. Iambi. Protr. 

16 : — of wine, Ath. 30 E : — as Adv., els Trapapiovrfv permanently, Geop. 
6. 16, 3. II. in Byz. a station, watch: whence irapaixovapios, 

o, a watcher, custos, C. I. 9259 ; v. Ducang. 

irapa|i6vi)ios, ov, poet. fern. Trap^oi/j/io Pind. P. 7, 21: {TTapaptevo)) :• 


TrapdjULeiyl^ig — nrapavaSvofjiai. 


staying beside, i. e. constant, steadfast, permanent, Trapfidptptov XPVI^<^ 
Theogn. 198; tt. evSaiftovla Pind. I.e.; wcpeXeta Plat. Theag. 130 A: 
long-continued, fJ-dxn Anna Comn. I. 66, 20. 2. of slaves, trusty, 

Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 5., 3. II, 11; and so Valck. (for Trapdf^ovov) , lb. 2. 
10, 3 ; cf. TTapajxivai i. Adv. -fiws, A. B. 32. 

irapdjiovos, poet._ irapjiovos, ov, rarer form of foreg. (q. v.), irf'c0oj 
Plut. 2. 114 F; olvos Geop. I. 12, 52; oA.j3os TTap/jovwTepos Pind. 
N. 8. 29. 

•n-apap,op<j)6io, to transform, Theoph. Sim. 73. 23: also in Med. to 
misrepresent, distort, Trjv laTopiav tt. Id. 332. 7. 

-irapd|xovo-os, ov, {Movaa) out of tune with, discordant with, c. dat., 
"kprjs Bpofitov tt. kopTats Eur. Phoen. 786 : harsh, horrid, drrfs TrXaya 
Aesch. Cho. 464: cf. dTro/j-ovaos. 

iTap-a|Xir«xw or -icrxco, fut. -afx<pe^w : aor. -rj/jTrtaxov. To cover with 
a cloak or robe, awfia Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. to wrap 
a thing round as a cloak or disguise : metaph., tt. Xoyovs to use a cloak 
of words, Eur. Med. 282 (where Herm. ov ydp d/iTrex"'') : also in Med. 
to allege as a pretext, c. acc, Hipp. 301. 40. 
•irap-a(i.irtjKia, rd, headbands, Eust. 1280. 57. 

■7rap-ap.iri;Ki||a>, to bind the hair with a headband, Ar. Lys. 1316, in 
Lacon. form tiapairnvKibhw : — Pass, to have one's hair so bound, Eust. 
1280. 58. 

irapap.vi9lo|jiai. Dep. to encourage or exhort one to do a thing, c. dat. 
pers. et inf , Tofs dXXotaiv ecp-q TTapa/jvOrjaaaBai o'ticaS' dTTonXe'tetv II. 9. 
417, 684, cf. 15. 45 : later c. acc. pers. et inf, ttws ovv ovtovs TTapa/iv- 
6r]a6/j.eea TTpoOvfiovs elvat Plat. Legg. 666 A ; vapa/jivBov fie (sc. TToieiv) 
6 Tt Kat TTeiaeis Aesch. Pr. I063 : — c. acc. pers. only, to encourage, 
exhort, advise. Plat. Rep. 476 D, etc. ; to encourage a dog, Xen. Cyn. 6, 
25. 2. to console, comfort, Ttva Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Thuc. 2. 44, Plat. 

Prot. 346 B, al. ; 77 <ptXoao(p'ia . . ifpefia napafivdetTat Id. Phaedo 83 A ; 
TT. Ttva Xoyotat Ar. Vesp. II5; Ttva b\papioti Id. Fr. 140; Ttva cttI t^ 
KoXdaet Luc. Tox. 33 ; eavTov TTjS tjtttjs Dio C. 48. 46 ; Tais eXTr'tatv 
TaXyeivd tt. Menand. Incert. 1 74: — with neut. Adj., voXXd dv eixe Tts 
TTapa/JvOijaaaOai Dem. 583. II : — tt. Ttva ws .. , to console one by say- 
ing that .. , Xen. Hell. 4. 8, i, cf Soph. Ant. 935. 3. to pacify, 
appease, TTapefJvOeiTO attempted to pacify them, Thuc. 3. 75. 4. 
to relieve, assuage, abate, tt. d olvo; ttjv tov yrfptus dvaSvfiiav Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 463 C ; tt. tov (pOuvov, to TTevOos, tt)v ^vfitpopdv Plut. Alcib. 
13, Luc. Philops. 27, etc.: — tt. ovo/ia to soften down, palliate, avoid 
the use of a name, Plut. Cleom. 11, cf Id. 2. 248 B : of an improbable 
statement, to explain away, t^v utto /iiicpuv eTrlicXrjaiv Strab. 613; cf 
TTapajJvOrfTeov 2. 
Trapap.vGT^p.a, to, consolation, Suid. s. v. irapappfjTois, Phot. 
TTapap.ij0T)TfOv, verb. Adj. one must address. Plat. Legg. 899 D. 2. 
one must soften, to eTTaxSes Sopat. ap. Stob. 46. 52. 
■iTapap,Ci0T]TT|s, ov, 6, a consoler, Hesych. 

iTapa|xt)9T]Ti.K6s, Tj, ov, consolatory, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 3; able to 
relieve (subaud. twv eavTov TiaOwv) Sext. Emp. P. I. 70; tt. Xoyos 
a letter of consolation, such as Plut. wrote to Apollonius, 2. lOI F sq. ; so, 
TO -Kov, consolation, Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 4. Adv. -kus, Eust. 225. 41. 
•irapa|xij0T)T6s, rj, ov, consolable, Schol. II. 9. 5 1 6. 
irapaiiCSTiTOJp, opoj, d, = TTapanv9'r]TTi%, Jo. Chrys. 
iTapap.t)9ia, 77, encouragement, exhortation. Plat. Rep. 450 D : also 
persuasion, argumentation. Id. Phaedo 70 B, Legg. 720 A. 2. con- 

solation. Id. Ax. 365 A, Arr. Epict. I. i, 18: — also diversion, amuse- 
ment. Plat. Soph. 224 A. 3. relief from, abatement of, cpdovov Plut. 
Them. 22 ; twv ttSvwv Kal twv kivBvvwv Id. Dio 52, etc.: palliation, 
Id. 2. 395 F, 929 F : an excuse, exeiv Ttva tt. Longin. 4. 

'irapa(ii0iov, to, an address, exhortation, Plat. Legg. 773 E, 880 A, 
al. 2. an assuagement, abatement of, KafiaTwv Soph. El. 130; 

ToC /jfj <poPeta6at Plat. Euthyd. 272 B; TTvpaSiv of the fires of love, 
Theocr. 23. 7 ; eXvls Kivivvw tt. ovaa Thuc. 5. 103 ; TrapafxvOta iroi- 
eiaOat Trjs dSov Plat. Legg. 632 E, cf 704 D ; Torj 7dp TTXova'tois 
TToXXd TT. (paaiv elvat many consolations. Id. Rep. 329 E, cf. Phaedr. 
240 D; XvTTi]s vapafivdtov Epigr. Gr. 298. 7, cf. 951. 3. Plato 

also calls certain fruits TrapapLvOia TrXTja/jov^s, stimulants of a sated appe- 
tite, Criti. 115 B, cf. Ath. 640 E. — Plato is fond of this form, on which v. 
Lob. Phryn. 517. 

iTapap,OKQop,ai, Dep. to bellow beside or in answer, of thunder follow- 
ing on earthquake, Aesch. Pr. 1082. 
TTapdpcopos, ov, almost foolish, Hesych. s. v. aiCKos. 
irap-avaPaivo), to mount a chariot beside one, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 
irap-avapXao-Tavo), to shoot or grow up beside, Philo I. 438. 
•jrap-avayi-YvcocrKu, later -7ivcocrKa), to read beside, so as to compare 
or collate one document with another, Toiij Xoyovs fiov . . tt. toTs avTwv 
Isocr. 236 C ; 77. TO) \pr)<p'iafJaTt tovs vo/jovs Aeschin. 82. 35 ; so, tt. Tdi 
avvdrjKas Tas t ecp' rjjxwv yevofiivas Kat toj vvv . . , Isocr. 65 D ; Trapd 
fiapTvp'tas Tds p-qaets Dem. 315. 21, cf 712. 9: — Pass., Plat. Theaet. 
172 E. II. to read publicly, Polyb. 2. 12, 4, al, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 

23), and Pass., tov voptov TTapavayvwa9evTos Id. (3 Mace. I. 12). 
irap-avaYKdJoJ, fut. daw, to accomplish a thing by force, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 13 : — TT. boTia to force the ends of a bone together, Hipp. Art. 800 
(al. KaTavayn-). 
TTap-avd7vu)cris, 7), a reading before or to. Gloss. 

Tropava-yvcoo-TiKov, to, seems to have been a letter of some public 
character, zpastoral letter, etc.. Phot. Bibl. 105. 20, al. 

Trap-avdYto yvddov, in Hipp. Mochl. 847, seems to be to bring up the 
jaw (after yawning) crookedly, not into its right place. 
irap-avaSijOfiai, Med., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to come out, come 
^fortk, appearr beside or near, Plut. Alex. 2. 


irapavaieraw 

irapavaierAo), io dwell beside or near, c. acc. loci. Soph. Tr. 635. 

irapavaiofiai, aor. I -tvaaaanrjv, Med. io dwell beside or 7iear, kokos 
TtapevaaaaTo yeiToiv Call. Fr. 143. 2. II. trans. = 7rapo(K(fou, ica! 

fuv .. a<piTipri vaptvaffffaTO x<^PV Dion. P. 776. 

irap-avaKXivoj [1], to lay beside, Tift ti Lxx (Sirach. 47. 19). 

iTopavaX€YO|j,ai, Med. to sail along, Nicet. An. I05 A. 

irap-dva\CcrK(ij, fut. -avaXwaia, to spend amiss, to waste, squander, throw 
away, irapavaXwcxfTe iravra oa' av SairavQarjTf Dem. 1432. 16; tt. eh 
ovSev Seov Id. 167. 14: — Pass., of persons, to be sacrificed uselessly, irapa- 
va\u6rjaav Plut. Lysand. 28, etc. : — a part. pres. pass. Trapavdkovfievos 
(from rrapavaKocu) occurs in Antiph. MuffT. 2.5; pf. TrapavaKaiixivo? in 
Archedic. @T]a. i. 11. 

irap-ava\co[ia, to, an useless expense, waste, rov -noXtixov Plut. Pyrrh. 
30, etc. ; xp^vov Ael. V. H. I. 17 : — of a person, a mere mahe-weight, an 
incumbrance, Demad. 178. 35, cf. Wessel. Diod. 14. 5. 

irap-avaiTiiTTii), to fall bach on one side, of dogs copulating, Artem. 
I- 79- , , 

irapavairATiptoijia, to, the complement of a parallelogram, Eucl. 
irapavacrrtXAoj, to draw to one side, back, fjuicpov it. TTjs ^^Aa/tvSos Eus. 
H.E.7. 15.^ 

Trap-avaT«iv(iJ, to extend along, els tottov Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 37. 
irap-avaxeXXcij, to rise or appear beside, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 215. 27, 
Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 92 B, etc. : of a building, Anth. P. 9. 614. 
iTapava<()V(i>, v. 1. in Philo for irapaipvai. 

iTap-av8p6o|jiai, Pass, to be fit for marriage, irapBevot . . irapavSpov/xe- 
vai Hipp. 562. 35, V. Littre 8. p. 466. 
irapavedn], ■^,=irapavTjTij, q. v. 

irapavciiu, to pasture beside or near, Ael. N. A. I. 20: — Med. to dwell 
by or near, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. i. 50. 

Trapavcofiai, Dep. to go or pass by, Ap. Rh. 2. 357. 

irapavEvpi2|op.ai, Pass, to be ill-strung, xopSai tt. of bad strings, which 
sound dull and harsh {aadpov), Arist. H. A. 7. 1,4, Probl. II. 31. 

irapav6ijii>, to incline to one side, Hippiatr. 

irapaveco, fut. -vevffo/mi, to swim beside, tw ffKaipfi Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

iTapavt]v«co, Ep. for irapavlw {viai D) to heap or pile up beside, only 
in impf., aiTov napevrjveov ev Kavioiatv Od. I. 147., 16. 51 ; v. sub vrjvtco. 

irapavTiTT] (sc. xopS-fj), rj, the string next the last, i.e. the last but one of 
five, Arist. Phys. 7. 4, 4, Metaph. 4. II. 4, Plut. 2. 1137 C, etc.; so 
■napavfarr], Cratin. No//. 14 : cf. -napafitarj. 

iTapavTixo(j,ai, Dep. to swim along the shore, ti Se k tri irpoTtpa 
Trapavq^ofiai Od. 5. 417 ," so, I'^x^ Trdpef 4. 39 ; c. acc. loci, to swim 
past, Plut. 2. 90 D, cf. Wytt. Plut. 161 F: — metaph., vap^vq^aro to 
■nXivv ^0rjs Anth. P. 6. 296 : to swim beside, rfj Tpirjpet Plut. Them. 10; 
vapa TO, vKoTa Id. Timol. 19. 

-irap-avOeoj, to shed its blossoms, wither, Theophr. H. P. 7. 11,3 and 4., 
8. 2, 5 : — metaph. of hberty, Clem. Al. 201. 

iTap-aviT)(i.i, to relax, slacken the strings, Plut. 2. 1145D. 

irapaviKao), to subdue to or for evil, Aesch. Cho. 600. 

irapaviaeroiiai, Dep., = 7rapav6o;«ii, to pass beside, near or beyond, c. 
acc, h. Hom. Ap. 430. 

irap-avicmip.i, fut. -avaarijaai, io set up beside, Ath. 156 C. II. 
Med. with 2 aor. act. to stand up beside, Plut. Dem. 9, Joseph. B. J. 2. 
21, I. 

irap-avCcTX''', trans, io raise in answer, avb rov relxous (ppvKTOvs Thuc. 
3. 22. II. intr. io stand forth beside, Plut. Aemil. 32. 

irapavoeco, io think amiss, -napaKOvovai Koi -napavoovai Plat. Theaet. 
195 A. II. like Trapa<ppovea>, to be deranged or senseless, lose 

one's wits, Eur. I. A. 838, Ar. Nub. 1480, Lysias Fr. 44. III. to 

relax from serious thought, Plotin. 6. 8, 13, in verb. Adj. -vorjTfOv. 

irapavoTjua, to, error, folly, Themist. 287 B. 

irapavoGsvtiJ, io jnake spurious or ineffectual, tov <p6uoy tt. Theoph. Sim. 
33617- 

irapdvoia (but irapavoia metri grat. Ar. Fr. 29, cf. 07^010), y, derange- 
ment, madness, deliriiim, Aesch. Theb. 756, Eur. Or. 822, Andoc. 21.4; 
oip.01 -napavoias Ar. Nub. I476; napavoias Tiva atpeTv, ypdtpeaOai lb. 
845, Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc. : — pi., irapavoias Kal Oavarovs iroieTv Arist. 
P. A. 2. 7, 19. 

iTap-avoiYVvp.i and -olytii, io open at the side or a little, set ajar, Ovpav 
Dem. 778. 12; ayyetov Plut. 2.903D: metaph., tt. to 7rpa7/ia Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 13. 

Trapavo(ji€OJ : impf. Trapevofiovv Lys. 98. 2, Dem. 217. 28, Aeschin. 64. 
38: fut. Tj(Tw Luc: aor. Trap€v6fir]a'a Hdt. 7- 238, Thuc. 3. 67, Plut.: 
pf irapavevofj.Tjiia Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31, Dem. 1090. 6 : — Pass., aor. irape- 
vop/qBr^v Thuc, etc.: pf. ■napavevofitjfj.ai Dem. 1090. 6., 1257. I : — in 
later times the augmented tenses were usu. written with double augm., so 
that TraprfvopLOVv, ■napTjvofj.rjaa, etc., were often introduced by Copyists 
into the text of earlier writers ; TraprjvupLTjrai occurs in C. I. 2691 e. 
8. Prose Verb, to be a Trapavofios, to transgress the law, act unlaw- 
fully, Thuc. 3. 65, 67, 82 ; TTapavofiovvTo. re Kal dSiKovvra Plat. Rep. 
338 E, etc. : c. acc. cogn., Trapavofiiav tt. Themist. 15 B. 2. to 

commit an outrage, tl Antipho 131. 13, Andoc. 32. I ; Is tov vexpov 
ravra napfvoyLrjae Hdt. 7. 238, cf. Lys. 98. 2; irepi Tiva Thuc. 8. 108 ; 
IT. TO Z-qpLoaia to act illegally in public matters. Id. 2. 37 : — Pass., KaffoSos 
iTapavonT)9(iaa a return illegally procured. Id. 5. 16. II. c. 

acc. objecti, to treat as law forbids, maltreat, to a^lcofia Trjs evae^eias 
Plut. 2. 166 B; (more commonly, tt. eis Oeovs Dem. 1388. 15; ci's to 
liavTtiov Diod. 16. 61, etc.) : — Pass, io be ill-used, Dem. 939. 15.. 1090. 
6; fis TO auifia Plut. Timol. 13; 17 <pvai$ wapavofifiTcu, rj avvrjOeia 
Trapavev6iiT]Tai Id. 2. 755 B, 1070 C. III. in Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 

36, Cobet suggests ■napav(VO)jLiHivai,—TTapayvwvai. 


— TTCxpaTrav. 1137 

irapav6p,T)p,a, to, an illegal act, illegal conduct, a transgression 

Thuc. 7. j8, Polyb. 24. 8, 2, Plut. Calo Mi. 47. 
•n-apav6p,ii)0-is, 77, illegal conduct, iransgresflon, App. Hisp. 61. 
-irapavop,t)TiK6s, 17, ov, inclined to transgress, Hicrocl. p. 88. 
Trapavo|jiia, 57, the character and condtict of a rrapai'o/x.os, transgression 
of law, decency or order, Antipho 130. 42, Thuc. 4. 98, Plat. Rep. 537 
E, al. ; 57 iiaTO. Tti ffuipia tt. ds T-rjv Slanav loose and disorderly habits of 
life, Thuc6.l5, cf 28; tt. ds Tiva Polyb. 3.6, 13; wepi t( Dion. H. 8.4. 

Trapdvop,os, ov, {vofjLos:) acting contrary to law and custom, lawless, 
violent, upy-q, Sauoi Eur. Bacch. 997, Tro. 284; it. 5^ .. 5(Jff( yeyovivai 
(K vofiipLov Plat. Rep. 539 A ; ei's Tiva, eis Tt Antisth. ap. Ath. 220 C ; 
Xeipt TTapavoncuTaTrj Ar. Fr. 344. 10; ov..tIs av SvvaiTO Trapavonw- 
Tepov <l>paffat; Anaxil. NtoTT. I. II. of things, contrary to law, 

unlawful, Sid Tfjv tt. evo'iKT^aiv Thuc. 2. 17; to. tt. to. t dvoaia Ar. 
Thesm. 684 ; TTeTrovOa Seivd Kai tt. Id. PI. 967 ; ddiva Kal tt. Plat. Apol. 
31 E; TO TT. illegality, Aeschin. 82. 15 : — Adv., Trapavu/xais, illegally, 
Antipho 140. 35, Thuc. 3. 65, Plat.; Comp. -aiTepws Andoc. 32. 8; Sup., 
-(uraTa Antipho 130. II. 2. in Att. law, Trapdvo/xa ypdtpeiv, eliTuv, 
to propose an illegal or unconstitutional measure, Dem. 573. ijand 22 ; 
and so, TTapavopiajv ypdtpeaOa't Tiva to indict one for proposing such 
a measure, Andoc 3. 8 ; the two phrases being combined in Dem. 229. 
12, Tuv ypdtpovTa vapavo/ia TTapavopiajv ypaipo/xevos : the indictment 
itself was TTapavvfiaiv ypa<p-q, Aeschin. 82. 12, etc.; TTapavujMuv <pevyeiv 
(sc. ypaip-qv) to be indicted on this score, Lys. 150- 32 ; Trapavunojv 
dXwvai to be convicted of . . , Antiph. 5aTr</>. I. 14: — cf. Diet, of Antiqq.: 
— also c. Superl., TTapavo/xdiTaTa yeypatpoTa Aeschin. 58. 19. 

irapdvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, distraught, Aesch. Ag. 1455. 

•7rapavoo-<|ji5o(i,ai, Med. io appropriate by stealth, Eust. 754. 44. 

Trdp-avra, Adv. sideways, sidewards, II. 23. 116; v. KQTavTa. 

Trap-avTfWoj, poet, for vapavaTeKXct), Anth. P. 9. 614. 

irapavvKTepeiici), to pass the night beside, Plut. Pelop. 35, etc. 

irapdvD|X()>os, o, the bridegroojn's friend or best jnan, who went beside 
him in his chariot to fetch his bride. Poll. 3. 40, Hesych., E. M.; but 
Eust. 652. 41 asserts the proper form to be napavv fitpios (which is a v. 1. 
in Poll. 1. c). II. as fern, the bride' s-jnaid, who conducts her to 

the bridegroom, one of the dramatis personae in Ar. Ach. 

iropavucTCT-a), Att. -ttco, to prick on, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22, Anna 
Comn. I. 230, 16. 

irdpa^, aKos, d,=Pdpa^ (q- v.), Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448 VI. 12. 

irapalevijio, io entertain hospitably, Eccl. : -^evocu, Schol. Hephaest. 

irapd^cvos, ov, half-foreign, counterfeit, Ar. Ach. 518 (where it in- 
cludes a charge of ^ev'ia), Themist. 255 D. 

•Trapa|€(i), fut. eaco, to graze or rub in passing, like TTapaTplPai. Anth. P. 
7- 478, Heliod. 5. 32 : of the sword slightly wounding, tov xpiuTa Anna 
Comn. I. 213, 9. II. io keep close io, tivi Eunap. 97 Boisson. : 

— then, generally, io imitate, ti Eus. P. E. 524 B ; cf. TTapa^vw. 

■irapa|T)paiva), io cause io dry tip, Hippiatr. 

irapd^Tjpos, ov, somewhat dry, Strab. 839. 

TTapa^i<j)is, (Sos, fj, a knife worn beside the sword, a dirk, Strab. 154, 
Wessel. Diod. 5. 33: — Dim. irapa^ic|)i8iov, to, Nicet. Ann. 379 B, 
Hesych. 

Trap-ajovios, ov, (d^wv) beside the axle: to tt. a linchpin, A. B. 58; 
cf TTapa^ovlTTjS, d^ov'ihiov : — in Ar. Ran. 819 (835), axi-vSa\dnav napa- 
^ovia, is expl. by the Schol. KivSvvwSrj Kal TiapdfioKa, audacious, 
venturesome quibbles. 

-irapa|oviTT]s, ov, 6, a linchpin, A. B. 58 : also the nave of a ivheel, 
Schol. Aesch. Theb. 153 ex Cod. Med. (vulg. TTapa^oviTihes). 

Trapa^-uvijo-is, Att. for TTapaavvTjais, q. v.: and so for all compds. with 
TTapa^vv-, V. sub TTapaavv-. 

irapa^iipda), Ion. -eco, io shave beside, Hipp. 469. 40. 

■irapdJvo-p.a, T6,—TTapaKoWT]fjia, Dem. Phal. 55. 

irapd^vCTTOv, to, a mason's tool, in Schol. Ar. Av. 1 1 50, to explain 
VTrayojyevs : cf. ^vdTov. 

irapajtrti), fut. vaa>, = TTapa^eoj J, TTapa^vovTes eyyvBev tTraioj/ Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 10, 9 read for -^vvovTes ; cf. Anth. P. 6. 65 : metaph., Longin. 
31.2.^ 

trapdopos, v. sub TTaprjopos. 

Trapdirayos, poiit. irdpTraYOS, 6, the tipper bolt of a door, Hesych. 

Trapairaiyviov, to, a plaything, tt. Saifiovaiv Eus. P. E. 300 A. 

TrapairaiSaYu-yeo), io help to train or form, Plut. 2. 321 B: strengthd., 
IT. litj dfj-apTaveiv Clem. Al. 290. II. gradually io alter what 

is bad, TT. Kal pieOapfioTTeiv Luc. Nigr. 12. 

TrapaTraiJio, to jest by the way. Schol. Ar. PI. 811, E. M. 

Trapairai6vT<i)S, Adv. in a foolish way. Hesych. 

Trapairaio'p.a, to, folly, in Hesych. TTapaiTTaifia : cf TTapatTTaiafxa. 

irapdiraicrTOS, ov, foolish, mad, Hesych. 

irapairaidj, to strike on the side, strike falsely, xf^"" Aesch. Fr. 
320. II. intr. to strike a false note, and metaph. to be infatuated 

or delirious, to lose one's wits, Id. Pr. I056 ; cf. Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 50S, 
Pax 90, Plat. Symp. 173 E, etc.: — tt. ti io commit a folly, Luc Hist. 
Conscr. 2. 2. to fall away from, Lat. aberrare, Tjjs d\i]6fias 

Polyb. 3. 21, 9; toC SiovTos Id. 4. 31, 2, etc. 

iTapaiTd\Xo(ji,ai, Pass, io bound beside, Tiv'i Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 2 28. 

irapdirav, Adv. for irapd ttS.v, altogether, absolutely, in correct writers 
always joined with Art., to tt. Hdt. I. 61, Thuc. 6. 80. etc. 2. 
often with a negat., to tt. ovSev not at all, Hdt. I. 32 : to 7r. ou5( Ar. 
PI. 17, Isocr. 365 E, etc ; fj.Tj ^riTeiv avTrjV ..to tt. Plat. Theaet. 1S7 A ; 
ovK eljii TO TT. dOeos Id. Apol. 26 C ; (pwvTjV ovk ex^"' 'X^^'' 7c • ■ to tt. 
Pherecr. Mvpft. 3 ; so with a negat. Verb, to tt. dpvovi^evos Antipho 
123. 13, cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C. 3. in reckoning. Itt! SirjKdaia to 

4D 


1138 


TrapaTrarrcrw — irapaTrXiu), 


TTapairav two hundred on the average, not less than two hundred, Hdt. 

I. 193 ; ovSi TrevTrjKovra hpaxf-Siv to n. Dem. 1279. 
irapairdo-o-dj, Att. - ttco, to sprinkle beside, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 10; 

rii't Ti Plut. 2. 954 A. 

irapaTracTTOv, to, sprinkling powder. Hipp. 636. 26. 

irap-airaTdco, to deceive, cajole, o'lviv 0€as Aesch. Eum. 728. 

'7rapa.TTa((>icrKa), only in aor. 2 TrapTjirdtpov : — Epic for irapaTraTao) : — to 
mislead, napa p.' Tjnaipe Saifiaiv Od. 14. 488, etc., cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 952 ; — 
c. inf. to induce to do a thing by craft or /rand, "Hprj 5' ev <pik6TT]Ti -rraprj- 
Tratpfv (vvrjdfjvat II. 14. 360, cf. Theocr. 27. II. 

Trapa-rrtCSo), fut. -Tre'iaw : Ep. aor. Trap- or -napai-Ttiindov : — to win by 
persuasive arts, persuade gradually, prevail upon, win over, TIrjXf'iojva 
. . aTtovhy TrapncmOovTes II. 23. 37, cf. Od. 24. 119 ; often with a notion 
of deceit or guile, to beguile, cajole, fireecrai irapaLimnOovija <piXov Krjp 

II. 14. 208; TraptTiiiaev aheXfpaov (ppivas 13. 788, cf. "j. 120; os p.' 
aye TrapimTiduiv f/at <{>pe(jt Od. 14. 290; c. acc. et inf., prj <j' t-nktaai 
TrapanreTTiOrjfXiv 'OSvffaevs, ixvrjffTrjpsffat pi-axcyOai Od. 22. 313; Trapa- 
iretaov .. ixOdv . . 'laprjvov Eur. Supp. 59 : — rare in Prose, prj irrj vpea- 
PvTas T)p.a.T uvTas . . TTapaTreiaTj may cajole us, Plat. Legg. 892 D: — Pass., 
napaireTreiadai to be beguiled into doing a thing, Arist. de Lin. Insec. 21. 

•7rapaTreipa.0(jiai, fut. d(Xop.ai, Dep. to make trial of one, so as to ascer- 
tain his will, TT. Aios, ci .. , Pind. O. 8. 4. 

irapaTrfipo), to bore through, Walz Rhett. I. 558. 

TrapdirtLo-is, ems, rj, over-persuasion, cajolery, Schol. II. 14. 217. 

TrapaireicTTCov, verb. Adj. of TrapaiieiOa}, one must win over to the 
wrong side, Sext. Emp. M. 2. II. 

irapaTreicTTiKos, 17, 6v, able to persuade or cajole. Poll. 4. 21. 

■7rapaiTe\eKdop,ai, Pass, to be hewn at the side with an axe, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 16, 2, C. P. 5. 4, 7. 

•n'apair€|ji.TTTfOS, a, ov, that must be dismissed, TrapaTTtpinta avavra 
Clem. Al. 188, cf. 202, 281, etc. 

irapairfiiirco, fut. tpai, to send past, dXX' "Hp)? TTapkTTep.\ptv conveyed 
[the Argo] past or through the Symplegades, Od. 12. 70: — metaph. of 
Time, tt. tuv filov to pass one's life, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 449. 16 ; 
TT. T^v vvKra Poll. 6. 109 : — Med., TTjv a.pxrjf t- tivo. to pass the leader- 
ship over his head, to pass him over, Diog. L. 8. 87 ; tt. tov Kaparov to 
while it aivay, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1360. 2. to send by or along the 

coast, Thuc. 8. 61, in Pass. 3. to escort, convoy, of ships of war 

convoying merchant vessels, Dem. 568. 14; so in Med., Id. 96. 10; it. 
Tiva, iTpds TT)v oiKiav Plut. Pericl. 5 ; esp. to attend to the grave, Diog. 
L. 3. 41, cf. Ath. 594 E ; Pass., of a bridal procession, to be escorted to 
the bride-chamber, Luc. D. Marin. 5. i: — to escort, attend a person, 
Lat. deduco, of court paid to persons by escorting them as Roman 
clients, Epict. Enchir. 25. 2 ; to escort, attend to or from the forum, Dio 
C. 356. 61., 884. 91. 4. to convoy supplies, provisions, etc., to an 

army, tt. rivi irapairofnrrjv Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; atrov Philipp. ap. Dem. 
251. 6, cf. 1224. 22. 5. to send troops along the line or along 

the flanks, in support, Itt' ovpav Kal to (xtto tov o'TopaTOf Iititikov Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 4 ; ev^wvovs eh ra wXayia Id. An. 6. 3. 15, cf. Ages. 2, 
3. 6. to bring also or besides, <pepe, irai, . . vSwp. n. to -xeipopaK- 

Tpov Ar. Fr. 427. II. of echo, voice, etc., to pass oii to the 

next, to send to, of an echo, tt. otovov tiv'i Soph. Ph. I459 ; so, OopvfBov 
TT. to waft him applause, Ar. Eq. 546 ; tt. eavrijv povaiKri to give oneself 
up to .. , Plut. Sol. 29 ; x'^P'''"' aTV<pcp Id. Cat. Mi. 46 : — Med., <pwvrjv tt. 
Dio C. 1255. 24. III. to let pass, pass over, hiLt. praetermittere,Vo\yh. 
30. 17, 17. etc. 2. to send away, dismiss, Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 

24, etc. : — Med. to put away one's wife, Apollod. I. 9, 28. IV. 
to transmit an inheritance, Argum. Isae. Or. 10. p. 79. 

irapdirejul/is, 7, an escorting, conveyance, of a person, Diod. S. 35. 39. 

irapaueTrXcYiitvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, entwined, Hesych. 

irapaircTroiiqp.evus, Adv. part. pf. pass, wrongly, Epiphan. 

•jrapairepiiraTeo), to walk beside or near, tiv'i Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 6, 

TrapaiTtTaXos, ov, covered with leaves of gold or silver, ap. Suid. 

irapaTTeTajjiai, v. sub TTapaTTeTop.ai. 

TtapaiTtTdvvtip.ai, pf. TTtTTTapai or -aapiat : Pass. : — to be drawn like 
a curtain before, TTapaneTTeTacT pevr] avXa'ia Polyb. 33. 3, 2, etc. II. 
TTapaTTeTTTaTai opvis the bird hovers before it with outspread wings, Arat. 
312 ; so, (TKaifj TTapaTTeTTTaTai ia0p6s Dion. P. 98. 

iTapaTrlTao-p,a, to, that which is spread before a thing, a hanging, a 
costly curtain, TTapaTreTaapaTa TToticiXa, in the tent of Mardonius, Hdt. 
9. 82 ; Trap. MTjSi/fd Ar. Ran. 938 ; to tt. to KviTpiov Id. Fr. 513 : — 
metaph. a screen, cover, Tafs Tex''ci'S TOUTais TrapaTTeTaap-aaiv expv- 
aavTO Plat. Prot. 316 E, cf. Dem. 1107. l; to. xpW'^^'^ '''^^ liiov 
Alex. Incert. 41 ; e'xci 5e tt. Trjv epijplav Menand. TIXok. 6. 

irapaiTeTOiJiai, poet. irap-7r€Ta|iai Call. Ep. 32 ; aor. 2 TrapeTTToprjv or 
-eTTTaprju: Dep. To fiy alongside, KopwvTj . . TTeropevwv \tu)v veoT- 
Tuiv'\ aiTi^et TTapaTTeToptevT] Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 6 ; Tas tt. pv'tas Id. Pol. 7. 

I, 4. 2. to fly past or to, Ar. Thesm. 1014: to escape one, Anth. 
P. 6. 19. 3. /o_y?y to, Tiw Simon. Iamb. 12. — For Soph. O. C. 717, 

V. TTapaTTTOl. 

•n-apdir6i|;is, ecoi. 77, promotion of digestion, Tpocp'qs Clem. Al. 491. 

•irapdir-r)7fji.a, to, anything fixed beside or near, esp. a tablet on which 
were written laws, chronological or astronomical observations, etc.. a sort 
of calendar, tt. eviavaiov Cic. Att. 5. 14, I, Phot., etc. ; XlapaTrrjypui, 
name of an astron. work by Democritus, Diog. L. 9. 48 ; ir. iffTopiKov 
chronological annals, Diod. I. 5, v. Salmas. in Solin. p. 520. II. 
a rule, order, precept. Sext. Emp. M. I. 223, 269, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

irapaTrT|YVTi(H. and -via), fut. -tttj^oj. To fix beside or near, as a spear 
in the ground, Hdt. 4. 71; or stakes to support plants, Plut. 2. 4C, cf. 
Poll. 1.224: also, to fJzg-rq/V a twig, Plut. 2 640 F, 2. of Gramm, 


to add by way of note, Eust. 190. 33., 300. 22, etc. II. Pass., with 

pf. 2 TreTTTjya, to be fixed beside, of spears, TTapa 5' '^yx^"- pt-o-upd. TreTTrjyev 
II. 3. 135 ; evdev Kat evOev tol ^vXa tt. Hipp. Fract. 761. 2. to be 

affixed to, \tSi I3wpa>^ TrapeTTeTTTjyeaav SaSes Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B: 
metaph., at XvTTat TrapaTTeTTTiyaai Tais ^Sovati are closely annexed to .. , 
Isocr. 12 B. III. Med. to delineate on a tablet {TrapdTTTjypia), 

Plat. Ax. 370 C, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 4C. 

irapairTjSdo), to spring beyond : to overleap, transgress, Toiis v6p.ovs 
Aeschin. 81. 28. II. to leap upon, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22, 

cf. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 53. 

-irapairr|KT<ov, verb. Adj. one must add, tiv'i ti Eust. 827. 39, etc. 

TrapaiTijXuTos, 77, ov, besmeared with mud, Geop. 12. 1,6. 

irapaiTT)p6o^ai, Pass, to be mutilated on one side, Philo 2. 230. 

irapa-rrTjxiov, t6, the radius or stnall bone below the elbow, the large 
one in front of it {ulna) being TTpoTrr/xiov. Poll. 2. 142. 

•rrapdirtjxDS, v, beside the elbow : TTapaTrrjxv, to, a woman's garment, 
with a purple border on each side, also Trapvtpes, Macho ap. Ath. 582 D; 
cf. Poll. 4. 118., 7. 53, Hesych. s. v. Karayajyvs, Phot., M ii 11. .(4 rcAtio/. 
§ 339-2.^ 

■napami^ia. fut. eaai, to press from one side, to press down, otpBaXpuv 
Sext, Emp. M. 7. 192. 

■7Tapa-m€o-|x6s, 6, pressure from one side, Oribas. loi Cocch. 

irapairLKpaHo), to exasperate a little, c. acc, Jo. Clim. 637 C (ed. Migne). 

irapamKpaCvto, to embitter, provoke, in Lxx c. acc, Ezek. 20. 21 ; in 
N. T. absoL, Ep. Hebr. 3. 16. 

■7rapamKpao-(ji6s, o, provocation, Lxx (Ps. 94. 8), Ep. Hebr. 3. 8, 15. 

irapdiriKpos, ov, somewhat bitter, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 873. 

iTapa-iri|jLiTpa[iai, Pass, to be inflamed, Xen. Eq. I, 4, Theophr. Sud. 15. 

TrapaiTiiTTa), fut. -TTeaovpai, to fall beside, eyyvs tS>v Teixi'iv tt. Plut. 
Lysand. 29 : to come side to side, Arist. G. A. I. 6, I, al. II. to 

fall in one's way, KaTo, TVXTjv TTapaweaovaa vrjvs Hdt. 8. 87, cf. Lys. 
179. 9, etc. ; drjp'iov tt. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 10; tt. KaTcL fio-qdeiav to come in 
time to aid, Polyb. 31. 17, 2, etc.: — Kaipos TTapaTT'iTTTei an opportunity 
offers, Thuc 4. 23, Xen. Eq. Mag. 7> 4! 5cr tolovtov TTapaTTeTTTOjKOTa 
Kaipov dtpeivai Dem. II. 8 ; so, e'( TToGev deXTTTws TrapaTTeaot aaiT-qp'ia 
Eur. Or. 1 1 73 : — o TTapaveawv, like 6 iTapaTvxijv, the first that comes, 
fj vapaTTtTTTovaa del r/hovT] Plat. Rep. 561 B ; 6 TrapaTTeTTTaiicm Xoyo^ 
that happened to arise. Id. Legg. 832 B, cf. Phileb. 14 C ; Trai' to napa- 
tt'itttov or TrapaTreaov all thai befalls, Polyb. 3. 51, 5., II. 5, 5. 2. 
c. dat. to befall, OavpaoTOV Krrjpa TTapaTTeaeiv Toh "'EXX'qai befel, 
happened to them. Plat. Legg. 686 D ; tt. tt) TToXei vopodeTtji falls to 
their lot, comes to their aid, lb. 709 C : — c. inf., TrapaTTeTTToiKe tlvi dva- , 
KTaaOai Xen. Vect. 5, 8. III. to fall or rush in, eh tottov 

Polyb. 4. 80, 9, etc. IV. to fall aside or away from, c. gen., 

T^s bhov Id. 3. 54, 5 ; TTpi akrfie'ias Id. 12. 7, 2, cf. 8. 13, 8 : — to mis- 
take, err, 'ev tivl Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4: — absol. to fall away, Ep. Hebr. 6. 
6. V. to fall dow7i before, cringe, flatter, TTapaTTeTTTCincdiis Dem. 

1 1 27. 3 : cf. vttott'itttoj I. 2. 

irapamcTTeiJa), =7ri<rTei5ci;, Heliod. 6. 8: Coraes KaTarr-. 

irapairXaYidJo), to go obliquely, Lxx (i Regg. 23. 26): — Med., ir. rafs- 
TTXrjyah to present oneself obliquely to . . , Schol. Od. 5. 440. 

TrapairXd'yi.os [a], ov, sidelong, oblique, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

irapairXdJco, fut. -wXay^aj ; used by Horn, in aor. act. and pass. To 
make to wander from the right way, of seamen, to drive out 
of their course, dXXd ixe..BopeT]S napeTTXay^e Kvdijpaiv Od. ^. 81, cf. 
19. 187 : — metaph. to lead astray, perplex, TTapeTTXay^ev 6e vorjpa 20. 
346; at (ppevwv Tapaxal TrapeTTXay^av Kal aocpov Pind. O. 7. 56: — Pass., 
TTapeTTXayxdTj 5e ol dXXr) Ids x°-^''°0°-PV^ the arrow went aside, II. 15. 
464; Trof TrapeTTXdyxdrjV yviipas a-yaSas ; Eur. Hipp. 240; absol. to err, 
be wrong, Pind. N. 10. 10. — The Act. also occurs in intr. sense, to go 
astray, Nic. Th. 757, etc. 

irapairXavdouai, Pass. = foreg., Schol. Aesch. Eum. 104; intr. in Act.^ 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 806. 

TrapdirXacris, eojs, 17, transformation, Theod. Prodr. p. 1 25. 

■irapATrXa<T(jia, to, a bit of coloured wax stuck on to the margin of 
books, to mark doubtful or obscure passages, Hesych. ; Lat. cera or cerula 
miniata, Cic. Att. 15. 14, 4., 16. II, I ; cera signare in Vitruv. II. 
a monster, Suid. 

iTapaiTXacrp.6s, o, a moulding itito another form, Sext. Emp. M. I. 
176. II. wax used to stop the holes of flutes, Hesych. 

irapaTrXdcrtrti), Att. -ttio, to transform, Theod. Prodr. ; in Med., Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 208: — Pass, to receive another form. Hero in Math. Vett. 
148. II. to describe beside or at, tiv'i ti Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

irapdirXatTTOS, ov, counterfeit, Sosith. ap. Tzetz. ; cf. ir^acTToj. 

irapdirXcYK-i) "ro, basket-work for a chariot, Hesych. 

irapdirXcios, a, ov, almost full, TTapdTTXeiai Siffi TpdTTe^ai, as Plat. Rep. 
390 A quotes Od. 9. 8 ; our text has wapa Se TrX-qdmoi TpdTTe^ai. 

TrapairXcKci), fut. ^a>, to braid or weave in, Hipp. 345. 36; pvdovs Strab. 
43 : — Pass, to -be woven into, tti Spap.aTovpyia tovto vapaTTeTrXeKTai Id. 
33, cf. Plut. 2. 951 D. II. to braid or curl along the forehead, 

Tas Tp'ixas Poll. 2. 35 ; tt. iavTov to becurl himself, Plut. 2. 785 E ; so 
Med. TTapaTTXeicenOai, Ael. N. A. 16. II, Poll, 1. c. 

irapairXevpiSia, to, covers for the sides of warhorses, Xen.' Cyr. 6. 4, I. 

irapairXeiJpios, ov, at or in the side of anything. 6vpa Tzetz. Hist. 5. 843. 

-irapairXevpoci), to cover on the sides with a thing, tivi Philostr. 126. 

iTapairX«v(TTeos, a, ov, that must be sailed past, Strab. 351. 

irapairXfco, Ion. -ttXioco : fut. -TTXevaoiiai and -ovpai : Ep. aor. 2 TTape- 
ttXwv, v. infr. To sail by or past, absol., 0177 5^ Ke'ivri ye vapeTTXoj .. 
'Apyui was the only ship that sailed past or through that way (cf. TTapa- 
^TTtpmai), Od. 12. 69. cf. Xen, An. 5. i, 11 ; iv XPV TrapaTrXeovTes sailing 


TrapaTrXfjyla 


past, so as to shave closely (cf. Virg. radere tier), Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 
yo. 2. to st.il by or along, of persons n.aking a coasting voyage, 

IT. Torrov or vapcL rdtrov Hdt. 4. 99., 7. 100; eis 'ZiKvSiva Thuc. 1. Ill ; 
iv9ivZe ixiv fi's 'S.ivwirrjv ir., e« ^ivdjiTTjs Si th 'HpaKKeiav Xen. An. 5. 6, 
10; «K€rSfi/ Id. Hell. 5. 4, 61 ; cf. Isocr. Antid. § 131, Deni. 933. 11; it. 
diTo KCtXai, V. KaXojs. 3. metaph., tt. tSj criz/x^opds so// ^)ns<, 

escape them, Aniphis 'A/iWfA. I. 

irapairXTiYitt, irapaTrXTi-yiKos, Ion. for TrapairKr^^la, Trapa-nKrjKTtnui. 

■irapair\"f]9a), to be ivell-?iigh full, v. sub TrapairXnos . 

i7apaTr\T]KT«ijo^iai, Dep. to he mad, Aquila V. T. : --iT\i)KTC5<d, Eccl. 

-rrapair\T)KTiK6s, Ion. -irX-nYiKos, 17, iv, of or lilte hemiplegia, Hipp. 
Aer. 281; ra TT. Id. Epid. I. 948; tt. rpuTTov lb. 990; Adv. -icSis, Id. 
I 25 D, etc. 

irapair\T)KTOS, ov, frenzy-stricken, x^'ip Soph. Aj. 230; o/i<fa Melanipp. 
4.4. II. =foreg., Hipp. Aer. 287. 

irapairXifi^, ^705, 6, r/, stricken sideways or aslant, r/ioves tt. a retreat- 
ing beach, on which the waves break obliquely; in Od. 5. 412-418, 
Ulysses being unable to land where the cliffs came sheer down into the 
sea (Xiaai) 5' dvaSeSpofie Trerprj), swims on in the hope of finding rjtova'i 
re iTapaTT\Tjya9 Xifieva^ Tf 9a\da(Tr]5. II. metaph. = 7ra/)d-n-A.7;/f- 

Tos, mad, Hdt. 5. 92, 6, Hipp. 397. 18, Ar. PI. 242, Xen. Oec. I, 13, etc. 

irapairXri^ia, Ion. -TT\T)"Y£a, 77, a stroke on one side, hemiplegia (as 
opp. to dTTOirKrj^la), Hipp. Epid. I. 950, cf. 1020 F: on the form, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 530. II. derangement, madness, Lxx (Deut. 28. 28, al.), 

Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 D. 

irapairXfipoM, to fill up, of an expletive particle, Schol. II. 24. 42 : — 
Pass., vapaTrXTjpaiOetauiv tujv TTKivpaiv being completed also, Arist. 
Mechan. I, 5, al. 

irapairXiripcop.a, to, an expletive, ovo/jLaraiv TTapaTT\. words and phrases 
of such kind, Cicero's complementa numerorum, Dion. H. de Dem. 39, 
cf. de Isocr. 3. 2. a complement, completion, rovrtDV [rSiv vo/xctiv'] 

Clem. Al. 85. 

irapairX'qpop.aTiKos, 17, 6v, expletive, avvSeafioi Dem.Phal. 55, Apoll. 
de Constr. 264, etc. Adv. -kws, Eust. 72. 32, Hellad. ap. Phot. 532. 4. 

irapairXTipcuo-is, 17, a filling up, Walz Rhett. 8. 721, Eust. 

■TrapaTrXT](rid5a), to be a neighbour, Aesop. 270; to be near, rS> yiva 
Eccl. II. to have sexual itiierconrse, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, I ; but 

Dind. restores eiVep kn\rjata^(. 

iTapairXi]cria(rT«ov, verb. Adj. one jmtst compare, Ttvi Tt Eccl. 

TrapairXT|cri,os, a, ov Hdt. i, 202., 4. 128, Plat., etc. ; also os, ov Thuc. 
I. 84, Polyb. : — coining alongside of : — hence coining near, nearly re- 
sembling, someivhat like, such-like ; of numbers, nearly equal, about as 
many; of size, abottt as large; of age, about equal; etc.: 1. 
absol., Hdt. 4. 128, etc. ; Toiavra Kai TTapaTrX-qaia such and such-like, 
Thuc. 1.22; rds Trpd^eis biioias Kai tt. diTo^aivdv Isocr. 156 A; ravruv 
(an tsocpiarTfS Kai prjTaip, fj kyyvi ri Kai TTapaTrK-fjuiov Plat. Gorg. 520 
A; vavat TrapanXTjaiais tov dpi9p.uv Thuc. 7. 70; TrapaTrKijaioi to ttXtj- 
60s Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 15 ; dyojvi^eaOat TTpos tt. iTntia's Id. Eq. Mag. 8, 
17- 2. often with dat., iv rfj vavprnx^y TTapairXTjcnoi dKXrjXoi^ 

eyevovTO were about equal, of a drawn battle, Hdt. 8.16; vrjcroi Aia0a) 
Ii(ya9ea TTapaTTXrjaiai Id. I. 202 ; t(r6^9 ttj 'Kopiv9iri TTapaTTXTjaiajTaTi] 
Id. 5. 87 ; TT. TovTcp Kai opioiov Dem. 402. 15 ; opioia rj tt. tovtois Id. 
439. 20 ; (as in Lat. par similisque) ; — in this the dat. of the person is 
often put for the dat. of that which belongs to the pers., trra^e TrapaTrXri- 
aia TovToi Hdt. 4. 78, Polyb. I. 14, 2, etc. : — rarely c. gen.. Id. I. 23, 6 ; 
(in Plat. Soph. 217 B, the gen. Siv is due to the attraction). 3. 
foil, by a relat., rpoTToi TTapaTiXr}aiw, tS> Kai Maaaay^rai Hdt. 4. 172 ; 
Trap. Kai ,. (v. infr.), AuSoi vopioiai tt. xpf'<"''''a( «at "EAXTji'es Id. I. 94, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 112., 7. 71 ; Trap, tus . . , Dem. 36. I ; tt. wmnp av ei .. , 
Isocr. 8 A. — Neut. TTapaTrX-qaia as Adv., tt. w'i ei . . , perinde ac si .., 
Hdt. 4. 99 ; so, TTapaTTX-qaiov Kat ov ttoXXw vXeov about the same dis- 
tance and not more, Thuc. 7. 19 ; to TrapaTTX-qaiov Diod. 19. 43 ; but 
more often regul. Adv. -'iws. Plat. Apol. 37 A, al. ; TrapaTTXTjcr'iwi dyav'i- 
(e(T9at to fight with nearly equal advantage, Lat. aequo Marte contendere, 
like Homer's vtiKos o/xottov, Hdt. 1. 77; t. Tofs eiprjpiivois Isocr. 92 C, 
etc.; TT. Kai.., Lat. perinde ac .. , Hdt. 7. 1 19: — -Conip. vapairXrjat- 
a'lrepov, Plat. Polit. 275 C. 

TrapairXTicro-co, Att. -ttid : fut. ^aj : — to strike at the side, rds vevpas, 
of a harper, Philostr. 779 : — Pass, to be stricken on one side, be palsy- 
stricken: — to be deranged, frantic, 7nad, like TrapaTrXij^, Ar. Lys. 831, 
Eccl. 139 ; yeXws TTapaTTfTTXTjyptevos Eur. H. F. 935. 

irapairXoKaiAos, ov, having curls at the sides. Hesych. 

irapairXoKTi, a braiding or weaving in, E. M. 498. 9 : — an inter- 
twining, tSiv TTOtrjfidTajv iv X6ya> Walz Rhett. 3. 320. II. 
an intermingling, union, Sext. Emp. M. I. 95, Galen., etc.: — mixture, 
vypov Diosc. 5. 91, v. Epiphan. 69. 55. 

irapairXop.evos, 1], ov, coming to a place, Ep. syncop. part, from a pres., 
TTapaneXopiai, Hesych. 

irap-airXoojiai, Pass, to be unfolded, Malalas : TrapairXojfxa, to, a cur- 
tain, Suid., Phot. 

irapairXoos, contr. -irXovs, 6, a sailing beside, coasting along, a coasting 
voyage, Trj% 'IraXias to Italy, Thuc. I. 36, cf. I. 44., 2. 33. 2. a 

point sailed by or doubled, Strab. 664, 669, Diod. 3. 38. 

irapcnrXiiio, Ion. for vapaTTXeoj. 

irapairV€(o, fut. -Tivevao/iai, to blow beside or by the side, to escape by a 
sideway, of the winds confined by Aeolus, Od. 10. 24 : to blow beside or 
parallel to, c. ace, Eupof koi KaiKiav Geop. I. II, 2. 2. to 

admit the air. Hero Spir. p. 149, etc. II. to smell of one thing 

beside another, to have a slight smell of 3. thing, tivos Diosc. I. 18. 

■jrapaiTvoTi, ^, a passage for air, Hipp. 244. ] 7, Geop. 10. 56, 6. 


■ TTupaTrpvTavi^. 1130 

irapa-iroSiis, Adv. for TTapd iroSai, v. sub ttovs. 

TTapa-troSiJo) : fut. Att. lui : — properly, like Lut. inipedio, to entangle 
the feel ; then, generally, to hinder, impede, Polyb. 2. 28, 8, cf. 16. 4, 10 : 
— Pass, to be entangled or enstiared. Plat. Legg. 652 B (cf. Poll. 2. 194), 
Ep. 330B: TT. fi's or jrpos T( Sext. Emp. M, I. 171, 193 ; TTapaTToSi((cr9ai 
T^s Kard (pvaiv ivepyt'ias Clem. Al. 172 ; ttJv pvpiTjv tov Spu/jiov Heliod. 
10. 30. ^ . 

irapairoBios, poiit. irapir-, ov, at the feet, i. e. present, Pind. N. 9, 90. 

•irapairoSio-|ji6s, o, a hindering, Arteniid. Onir. 3. 42, Galen. 

irapaiToBicrTos, 17, ov, impeded, obstructed, Arr. Epict. i. 25, 3. 

frap-airoSvioixai.. Med. to pull off one's clothes, strip so as to compare 
oneself with others. Plat. Theaet. 162 B. II. to come forward 

and enter into, Kivhivovs Anna Conin. 2. 320, I. 

TrapaiToGvTiaKco, to perish besides, like TrapairoXXvpiai, Dio C. Frag. 
119- 

•rrapairoito>, io make falsely, tt. pierpa Kai CTa9iia to make false 
measures and weights, Diod. I. 78 ; so, vapaTTOirjodpievos atppaylha 
having got a false seal made (cf. Trapaarj p.os) , Thuc. i. 132; tt. jjiov 
dvOpwTTOv to corrupt it, Philostr. 83. 2. to alter slightly, to ovopia 

Paus. 5. 10, I, etc. ; to TTapaireTTOirj/ifva = Td vapd ypd/xpia OKcuixpiaTa, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 1 1, 6. 3. to adopt as one's own by altering, to copy, 

imitate, Ath. 513 A; Trap' iiTTOVoiav TTapaTTotticrOai c« . . Schol. Ar. PI. 
782. II. to introduce as an episode into a poem, KaTd {=:Ka$' 

a) TTapeTToirjcre (as Dind. for KUTa yap iTTo'iTjae), Hdt. 2. 116. 

irapaTTGinna, v. sub TrapaTTvrj fia. 

irapaiToiT)<7is, fj, imitation, adulteration, Galen. 2. a slight altera- 
tion, Eust. 1403. 61, etc. 
Trapairoi-qTiKos, t), ov, imitative, Epiphan. 

irap-aiToXaijco, to have the benefit of besides, tivos Luc. Alex. 45; KaKov 
Ti wap. Tivus Eccl. 
Trap-aTr6XXv|xt, to destroy besides, Dio C. 74. 2 ; tt. tov vavXov to lose 

one's passage-money besides, Plut. 2. 439 E. II. Med., with 

pf. 2 TTapaTrdXaiXa, to perish besides, TrapaTToXei fioufifvos Ar. Vesp. 1228;- 

TTapaTT&XwXiv rj Tex^'V Dionys. Com. Qeapi. I. 35. 2. io be ruined 

u?ideservedly, rjTificoTai Kai TTapaTToXwXev Dem. ,543. fin. 

irapairoXij, Adv. by much, by far, opp. to Trapapmcpov, Hipp. Art. 783 ; 

but better divisim vapd ttoXv, v. Trapd c. 1.5. 

■TrapaTro|A€vco, to re?nain among or with, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 12., 2. 13. 
-TrapaTro(Xirr|, 77, a convoying, o'nov Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 16. 2. 
an escort, convoy, tt. SiSovai Arist. Oec. 2. 31, i ; TrefiTreiv, l^aTToaTfXktiv 
Polyb. 30. 9, 13., 15. 5, 7; TtapaTTo/xTT^s Tvxetv Diod. 20. 45. 3. 
of athletes, a being escorted by a body of favorers, Charit. 6. 2 

(D Orv.). II. a procuring, providing, ai twv KapTTwv tt., whether 

by importation or exportation, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4; eKaaTTjS y/iepas tt. 
iyevovTo supplies were introduced, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23 ; it. ttokTv twv 
ix9vwv Antipho IlXovcr. I. 15. 2. that which is procured, supplies, 

provisions, Lat. commeaius, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18, Aeschin. 50. 35. 

iTapa-ir6|ji.m|j.os, ov, attending, escorting, Schol. Eur. Med. 759. 

irapaiTop.iros, ov, escorting, 17 Trap, vavs a ship attending as convoy, 
Polyb. 1.52,5, cf. 15.2,6 : — also = TTapdvvfifos, Hesych. 

irap-airovivap.ai. Dep., = TrapaTroA.ai;cu, Eccl. 

irapairovTios, ov, beside or near the sea, Anth. P. 7- 7^- 

■7rapaTropeiio(iai, Dep., with fut. med. and aor. pass, io go beside or 
alongside, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3; Trapd tA vwo^vyia Polyb. 6. 40, 7 ; of 
pedagogues, Diod. H. 7- 9: — metaph., aKpoafia ovSiv TTapeTTopevero ac- 
companied the meal, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 F. II. to go past, 
pass by, tov ^dpa/ca Polyb. 3. 99, 5 ; Trapd to x^'^°^ Id. 3. 14, 6 ; vtto 
Xofpov Tivd Id. 2. 27, 5 ; S(d Tuiv aTTopifiaiv N. T., etc. 

iTapaTrop9p,€iJU, to convey goods across a lake, C. I. (add.) 4302 a. 

Trap-aiToppiiT-TCij, to throw off sideways, tov <p6pTov Byz. 

•TTapair6p<f)tipos, ov, edged with purple. Poll. 7. 46., 10. 42 ; Td tt. twv 
taxtt^v Alciphro Ep. I. 39. 

irapaTroTdjAios, a, ov, beside or near a river, lying or dwelling on a 
river, ttoXis Hdt. 2. 60; TreSior Eur. Bacch. 872 : ol tt. people who live 
on a river, Hdt. 8. 34, Diod. 3. 8 ; Tr. ^Siov, of the elephant, opp. to 
TTOTa/jiiov f., such as the hippopotamus, Arist. H. A. 9. 46, 2. 

irapa-irpdo-CTGj, Att. -tt(o, lon.-Trp-fio-croj: fut.f(xi. To do a thing beside 
or fceyo^iii the main purpose, Hdt. 5. 45 ; ovTe TToXvTTpayfxovwv oxne tt. 
Dio C. 75- 7- I-I- kelp in doing, /xTjSevos aXXov TTapaTTpd^av- 

Tos Soph. Aj. 261. III. io act unjustly, esp. io exact money ille- 

gally. Pint. Agis 16. 

irapairpEcrPcia, rj, a faithless or dishonest embassage, Dem. 515. 27. 
We have his speech on the TrapaTTptaPela (Falsa Legatio) of Aeschines 
v.'ith the reply of Aeschines. 

irapairpeo-petPio, to execute an embassy faithlessly or dishoftestly, Dem. 
401. 4, Aeschin. 40. 31 : — more commonly as Dep. irapairp€crp€Vop,ai., 
Plat. Legg. 941 A, Isocr. 375 D; fh tottov Dem. 740. 17. 

i7apaTfp£crp€VTT|S, ov, 6, a dishonest ambassador, Schol. Ar. Nub. 6gl. 

irapAirpicrijia, to, saw-dusi, metaph., TTapairplayiaT' iiTwv Ar. Ran. 
881. II. a disease in horses' legs, like jX(Xij{r]p'is, Hippiatr. 

•7rapaTrpo9ccr|j.«co, io put off beyond the due time,-Eust. Opusc. 206. 10, 
etc. : — iTapaTrpo6€o-(ji.ia, 77, a missing the due time, Schol. Luc. Tox. 44. 

irapairpovofd), io consider beforehand, Hesych. 

iTapaiTpoo-8exo|iai, Dep. io admit heedlessly, Arr. Epict. i. 20, 11. 

•n-apaiTpoo'iToi.top.ai,, to dissetnble; and irapairpotriToCTjcns, 17, Gloss. 

irapairpocrums, I'Sor, rj, a mask, Eust. 1 28 1. I. 

■Trapairpoxco|j,ai., Pass, to throw oneself beside, TTapairpox^^Ma be Trrjyy 
Nonn. D. 48. 599. 
irapairpuTavcija), to maladminister, Walz Rhett. 3. 608. 
irapairpvTovis, u, a sub-curator, C. I. 3168, 

4 D 2 


1140 TrapdTTTaKTfia — irapatrrifieioofxai 

irapA-nraiaiio, r6, a mistake, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 219 C, where Dind. 
suggests TTapairaia fxara. 

irapairTaicj, to stumble by ike way, blunder, Plut. 2. 909 A. 

irapaTTTEptiY^J'^t to fly beside : metaph. to flatter, ap. Phot. 

irapaTTT^iM, to spit out at the side, cujipdv tt. to foam at the corners 
of the mouth, Philostr. I48 ; n. rov ntKiros to drop with honey. Id. 
809: cf. -napaiiXv^cxi : — metaph. to write carelessly. Id. 585, v. Jac. ad 
Imag. p. 398. II. like Lat. respuo, to reject scornfully, Philo 

1. 488, Eunap. p. 3 (Boiss.)., Eust. 

irap-AirTOJ, fut. ^o), to fasten beside, Tivi ri Tzetz. Lyc. 309 : to apply, 
Tov voj^ov TT. Hippolyt. p. 262 Fabr. : — Pass., x^P'^' wapaTrro^tJ/a Tr^ara 
fitted to the hands, plied by the hands. Soph. O. C. 717 (others take it as 
contr. for TrapairfTOfJ-fva, flying). II. Med. to touch in pass- 

ing or slightly, Menand. 'kppr)(p. 3, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

irapaiTTiojjia, to, a false step, slip, blunder, Polyb. 9. 10, 6, Longin. 
36. 2. 2. a defeat, Diod. 19. 100. 3. a transgression, tres- 

pass, Lxx (Ezek. 14. 13), Ev. Matth. 6. 14, Ep. Galat. 6. I, al. 

irapaTTTtdcris, 17, a falling beside, lying side by side, Arist. G. A. I. 7, 

2. 11. a falling from the right way, tt. tov KadijKovros Polyb. 
15. 23, 5 : absol., =TrapaTTTWfia, Id. 16. 20, 5. III. i) tt. tov 
ronov the situation of a place off the road. Id. 4. 32, 5. IV. 
Kara. TTjv tt. tov SiwynaTos in the course 0/ .. , Id. II. 17, 3 ; Hard. Tjjv 
67rt Toils KeXToiis TT. as they were pursuing, Id. 3. 115, II. 

irapairtiTjixa, to, suppuration, Hipp. Mochl. 848 ; vulg. -iroirjfia. 

irapaTTuOia, rd. Comic word, a sickness which prevented one from being 
victor al the YlvOia, Anth. P. II. 1 29; cf. vapiaQjxia. 

irapa-iruio-KU), impers. suppuration begins, Hipp. 1 1 22 F. 

irapairuXiov, to, a side-gate, wicket, C. I. 1 330. 18 : a side-door or 
gateway for cattle, etc.. Const. Porph. de Adm. Imp. 257. 11 : -irvXis, ^, 
Heliod. 8. 12. 

■7Tapairu|os, ov, perh. veneered with boxwood, kX'ivt] Cratin. Aiovvc. 11. 
Trapa-irojixajo), to cover with a lid, Arist. Juvent. 5, 5. 
■Trapapa9C(Xt(iJ, irapapaivo), Trapap€"yx". irapapriTos, v. -napapp-. 
TTap-apQpidi, tobedislocated, dpOpovTTapapdpTjaavHipp. Art. 794. II. 
trans, to dislocate. Plat. Ax. 367 B ; cf. i^apdpto}. 
•irap(ip0pT)[ji.a, t6, a dislocation, Galen. 
irapapOpiicns, fj, dislocation. Plat. Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 2. 
irapapiYoo), v. Trapapptydco. 

7rap-api0|Ji.€Oj, to reckon in, Lat. adnumerare, Tiv'i ti Philo I. 613 : — to 
count up, \6yov! Plut. 2. 78 F. II. to deceive in counting ; and, 

generally, to cheat, Tiva Stob. Eel. 2. 232. 

-irapapiTTTio, irap(ipv9(ios, -irapapCfJia, v. wapapp-. 

irapapixa, to, v. sub TTapalpTj/^ia. 

TTCtpapos, ov, V. sub Tiap-rjopos III. 

Trap-apirafco, to filch away, Anth. P. II. 1 53 ; tt. ti tavja Eus. 

irapappaBviieoj, to be neglectful of, twos Diod. 14. 1 16. 

Trapappaivo), to sprinkle besides, Posidon. ap. Ath. 692 D. 

TrapappaiTTOfjiai, Pass, to be sewn as a fringe along, Hdt. 4. 109. 

'n-apappc7X'^> '0 snore beside or near, ap. Fest. p. 273 Miili. 

irapappeoj, fut. -pivaojxai : aor. -tppvTjv : pf. -eppvTjKa. To flow 
beside, by or past, c. ace, tottov or iraph t6ttov Hdt. 2. 150., 6. 20, etc. ; 
absol, Hipp. Aer. 283 : proverb., vSojp Trapappeei, Horace's labitur 
et labeiur, Cratin. Apan. 14. II, to fall out beside, slip 

out, €( T( ^401 TO^oiv . . iTap(ppvriKe Soph. Ph. 653; oto) firj vapappv^irj 
X""''] whom it did not slip off, Xen. An. 4. 4, 11 : — to drop or slip 
from one's memory, Trapappet t'i tlvi Plat. Legg. 781 A; c. ace, ttoWo, 
wapeppvTjKev rj/ids Clem. Al. 324; absol., f? ti Trapappvtv \a6ri Luc. 
adv. Hes. 5 ; <pi\oao<piav Kai pi]Topiicfjv TrapeppvrjKv'iai having disappeared 
from memory, Geop. prooem. 4. 2. of persons, tt. twv <ppevwv to 

slip away from one's senses, Eupol. Incert. I. 6, v. sub (KTrXeoj : — also to 
be careless of, TTapappvTjvai TTjs dXTjOeias Clem. Al. 288, cf. Ep. Hebr. 2. 
I. III. to run off by the side, to run off, Arist. Probl. I. 55 ; 

It. «i's T^v &pTT]piav to run off into . , Id. P. A. 3. 3, 6 : to slip in im- 
awares or by stealth, Xoyoi xpevSets Trapeppvrjmcn rrpos ypids Dem. 1 70. 
25, cf. Plut. 2. 969 E. IV. cpmvai uaOpai Kat Ttapippvr^Kviat false and 
nnsteady, Arist. Audib. 66 (nisi Xtg.Trap^ppayviaL. v. Trapapp-qyvvfii II. 2). 

irapappiqYvCiii or -ijoj (Plut. Fab. 19): fut. -p-q^oi. To break at the 
side, esp. to break a line of battle, Thuc. 4. 96 ; and in Pass, to be broken. 
Id. 5. 73., 6. 70; IT. Tuxoi to make a breach in it, Polyaen. 2. 27, Arr. 
An. 2. 22., 4. 26. 2. metaph. to break through, violate, tov v6fj.nv 

Themist. 190 B. II. Pass., with pf. 2 TTapeppcuya, to break or 

burst at the side, itapippaiyiv ttoSos (pXeip Soph. Ph. 824; x'''''<"''0" 
Trapappay(VT0S At. Ran. 412 ; t& TTapeppaiyuTa Trjs dpeivTjs broken 
ground, ravines, Plut. Alex. 17; to Trapfppcuyds tov aTpaTev/xaTos Arr. 
An. 2. II. 2. (p(avT)TTap(ppa)yvia broken (by passion), Theophr. Char. 
6; so, Tpaxvv6nivov Ty ipcuvr/ kol TTapapprjyvv/xevov Plut. T. Gracch. 2. 

irapdppT)^is, 17, a breaking of a line of battle, Arr. An. 2. II. 

-n-apAppT](ris, 17, an incorrect expression, Plut. 2. 994 D. 

TrapappTjTos, 17, &v, (^JJTos) of persons, that may be moved by words, tt. 
(TTeeffffiv II. 9. 526. 2. prayed to, worshipped, Eccl. II. 

of words, persuasive, TrapappriToiai TTt9ea6ai II. 13. 726. 

irapappiYOG), io freeze beside or near, tiv'i Anth. P. 5. 43. 

TrapapptirCfoj, to force aside from, two's Greg. Naz.: — Pass, io swing to 
and fro, Joseph. Genes. 

irapappnrio-p.os, o, a side movement, Jo. Clim. 

TrapappiTTTU, later -tco, and in late Poets TrapapiTtTco (Anth. P. 9. 
174, 441): — to throw beside: metaph. to run the risk of doing a thing 
(cf. dvappiTTToj 11), c. part., tt. Kajx^avaiv dve'iSt] Soph. O. T. 1493. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to hazard, ifnrohcLs XeTTTaTs ctti ^OTrataiv Id. Fr. 499 ; tt. aii- 
/xara Kiviivcj) to expose them.., Diod. 13. 79. II. to throw 


aside, Anth. P. 6. 74., 9. 174 : to reject, scorn, lb 9. 441. III. 
to add, Tiv'i Ti Schol. Pind. P. I. I : to admit, Tivd eU ti Lxx (i Res^g. 2. 
38). — Cf. avappiTTTOj, Trapa0aK\ofiat. 

irapappoT] or irapAppoia, 17, an overflowing, tov ''laTpov Byz. : an 
effusion, Poll. 4. 203. 
irapappoij€0(jiai. Pass, to whizz p>ast, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 2. 
TrapAppuGfios, ov, out of time {pvO/xos), corrupt in Ar. Thesm. I 21 (ubi 
TTapapvOfios) : of the pulse, somewhat irregular, Galen. II. in 

time or measure, Orph. H. 30. 3. 
7rapappmorKO(ji,ai, Dep. to run in or among, Eust. 1074. 4. 
■irapappi)p.a, to, anything draw7i along the side for shelter : 1. 
a leathern or hair curtain, stretched along the sides of ships to protect 
the men (cf. p'l^), like Lat. cilicia, storeae, plutei, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19, 
Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C (as Casaub. for TTapaTpTjfiaTa), Lxx (Exod. 
25. 11) (Cod. Vat.); also called TTapafiXijixaTa (q. v.), and Trapappvaeis 
veajs Aesch. Supp. 715; v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 881. 2. irapappv/xa 

TToSos a covering for the foot. Soph. Fr. 475. 
TrapappC-TTOco, to mark with the TrapaTrXaa fia, Hesych. 
Trapdppiicris, rj, v. sub TTapdppvpia. 

Trap-apTato. Ion. -to), to hang alongside, to or 7ipon, Ael. N. A. I. 2 ; 
^i<(>'i5iov fK TTjs 6po<pfis Plut. 2. 844 E : — Pass., ptaxatpa TTaprjpTrjTat Id. 
Anton. 4 ; but, TTaprjpTyaBat /xaxcupav to have it hung by one's side, Ael. 
N. A. 5. 3, Hdn., etc. ; it. iTTjpav Luc. Peregr. 15; tcL TTaprjpTrj/jieva parts 
appended, Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C. 

-irapapTfO|j,ai, Ion. Verb (cf. dpTfo/^ai), used only as a Med., I. 
in trans, sense, to fit out for oneself, get ready, Ttacrepa tT^a TrapapTecTO 
OTpaTirjv was engaged in preparing, Hdt. 7. 20, cf. 142., 8. 76., 9. 42; 
so, TT. Tat viat w% h ttXSov Arr. Ind. 27. II. in pass, sense, to 

get ready, hold oneself in readiness, iTapapTiovro ws dX^^-qaontvoi Hdt. 
8. 108, cf. 81 ; Tras Tis TTap-r}pTr)TO u% ts TrSXe/jtov Id. 9. 29. 

irapdpTt)[ia, to, anything hanging at the side, a periapt, amulet, ap- 
pendage, Tzetz. Alleg. Horn. 7- 81, Luc. Philops. 8. II. an 
appendix, Eus. P. E. 783 B. 
■irapapTi(|o(jiai, Med. to prepare beside, Hesych. ; cf. napapTvcv. 
irapdpTV|xa, to, a seasoning, condiment, Philo I. 441, 679. 
TrapdpTVtris, eoi?, y, a preparing, P^XSiv M. Anton. (?) ap. Just. M. 
loi E. II. a seasoning, Philo i. 389, 604, etc. 
irapapTuo), of food, to season by additions, Philo 2. 477, etc. II. 
Med. to get ready, Plut. Lucull. 7 (vulg. TTapapTiadfifvot). 
Trapacrapd^u, to be frantic. Com. Anon. 227; cf. Sa;Sdfior. 
irapacrdYY'ns, ov, 6, a parasang (the Persian farsang), containing thirty 
stades, Hdt. 2. 6., 5. 53., 6. 42, Xen. ; TtTTapa tt. TTjs oSov Xen. An. l. 
10,1. II. in Soph. Fr. 1 27, = 0'a77d577S or ca-y'/di'S?;?; to which 
Hesych. alludes in the corrupt gl. TTapaffayytXSyai. 
irapatrdXetiu, to shake to the foundations, to sap, vo/iovs TTaXaiovs Philo 

2, 69 ; Ta rj$T] ap. Eus. P. E. 380 D (Gaisf. TraXevaai) ; Tfjv dpx'7''*Walz 
Rhett. I. 467: — Pass., tt. t^s fidatws io be shaken from its base, Eust. 
Opusc. 195. 23: — metaph., X6yois Theoph. Cont. 15. 4. 

irap(i(ra|j.ov, to, Dor. for TTapdarjixov. 
irapacrapoo), to sweep beside or at the side, Hesych. 
TTapacrdTTO). io stiff in beside, Tt irapd ti Hdt. 6. 125. 
irapdo-eiov, to, a topsail, Lat. supparum Luc. Navig. 5, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 206 (ubi male Trapdaeipov) ; cf eTTtae'icov. 

Trapdo-eipos, ov, {a(ipd) tied or fastened alongside, tt. '{ttttos a horse 
harnessed alongside of the regular pair, an outrigger, = aeipacpopos. Poll. 
I. 141, Themist. p. 60. 12 : — metaph. a yoke-fellow, true associate, Eur. 
Or. loi 7. II. generally, at the side, Xen. Cyn. 5,23 (as Schneid. 

for TTapdar^pos), Ael. N. A. 15. 10 : — Trapdaapa, Ta, wrongly written 
Trapdavpa, hollows on each side of the tongue. Poll. 2. 107; in Hesych. 
Treptfff'ipta : — 5vo nXtvpai tt. the two lowest of the true ribs. Poll. 2. 182. 
-iTap<icrei<T|xa, t6, a swinging of the arms in running, Hipp. 363. fin. 
irapacreio), to shake at the side, Tas xfipos to swing one's arms in run- 
ning, ol 6(ovTes OoLTTOv deovcri rrapaa t'lOVTts Tas xf'pos Arist. Incess. An. 

3, 4 ; then without x^^P"-^' <l>^vyfiv vapacrficras, like demissis mnrtibus 
fugere in Plaut., i. e. celerrimi', Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 15, cf. Theophr. Char. 

4, et Casaub. ad 1. ; cf. TTapdafWim. 
■irapacrc(TianrT]|i,€VU)S, Adv. pf. pass, silently, Origen. , 
-irapao-e(rDp|i.«va)S, Adv. pf. pass, mockingly. Philo 2. 599. 
irapao-tijco, to drive past, aor. Trapiaaeva Hesych. — Pass, to rush past, 

Trapeaavfifvot Q^Sm. 2. 214., 8. 44. 

Trapacn)|j.aivonai, Med. to set one's seal beside another's, to cormterseal, 
tA a«TijixaiJixfva TTapaaTjfiTjvdaBcu Plat. Legg. 954 B, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
313 : io put one's seal on, seal up, Ta oiKTipiaTa Dem. 1039. > (^"d in 
Pass., Ta TTapaaeffTj/xafffj-iva tuiv olKTjiJ.dTajv U. 10^6. fin.); TTapaOTj/iri- 
vaaOai .. Tas SiaO-ijicas, of the executors, io put their seal on the will of 
the deceased. Id. 837. 13. 2. io note or Tnark in passing (cf. Trapd- 

cr]p.ov l), 86^as Arist. Top. I. 14, 6, Polyb. 16. 22, l: — generally, io 
notice besides or also, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 17. 3. io note or conclude 

from a thing, Tt e« Tifo? Polyb. 3. 90, 14. II. io mark falsely, 

dpyvpiov Tiapaatarjixaapitvov Poll. 3. 86 ; ovojxa tt., of an incorrect 
word, Thom. M. p. 541. III. the Act. is not found till Basil., 

io signify. 

•irapacrT)|iaVT€OV, verb. Adj. one must note, Eust. 145 1, fin. 
•n-apaOT)(iaVTiK6s, 17, ov, marking by symbols: Tj icq- (sc. Ttx^rj) musical 
notation, Aristox. Harm. p. 39. 
-irapacrr)[Ao(TCa, fj, Ptolem. II. honourable mention, Polyb. 23. 18, I. 
•irapao"r)p.ttov, to, a counterfeit seal, Plat. Com. MeT. I. 
Trapacrr)p.ci6o[ji,ai, Med. to mark by marginal notes, Schol. II. 10. 398, 
Eust. 419. 6 : generally, io note, observe, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 69 : — to indi- 
cate, designate, Galen. 7. 467. 


1 


iTapa<ri)H.££(i)<Tis, ^, a marginal note, Ptolem., Eust. 1512. 3 : — of time, 
a date. Vales, ad Socr. H. E. I. 13. II. a marginal summary, 

and generally, a brief, a summary, abstract of accounts, C. I. 356. 39, 
ubi V. Bockh, and v. Ducang. III. a lawyer's brief, Byz. 

irapao-r|(jieicoTtov, verb. Adj. one must note, on Clem. Al. 141, etc. ; clij 
Id. 452, 488. 

irapdcrtjiJiov, t6, a side-mark, marginal mark or note, vapaffrj/xa ttokl- 
adai Arist. Soph. Elench. 20, 2. II. a mark of distinction, the 

ensign of a skip, Lat. insigne, ■napaarijj.m Atoaicovpois with the Dioscuri 
as the sign or emblem. Act. Ap. 28. II, Plut. 2. 162 A ; of a city, 
lb. 399 F ; the badge of a soldier. Id. Coriol. 20 ; T<i t^s Tjye/iovias tt. 
Id. Anton. 33, Ath. 514A; characteristic, distinguishing mark, to 
^aaiKiKov TTjs iaOfjTOS it., i. e. their purple colour, Eunap. p. 7 (Boiss.) ; 
TO TT. (pfvyovoai (of women) conspic2iousness, notoriety, Galen. 13. 339; 
ev ra> tt. rov <TxVlJ.aTOS by the significance of his gesture, App. Civ. I. 
16 ; so, figs are called to tt. tSiv 'AOrjvwv, Alex. KvPepv. 2 ; and we 
have f ? TO . . \a\(Tv -qv rov ippoveiv tt., Nicostr. Incert. I ; also, to, tov 
TTtvdovsTT. 'the trappings and the suits of woe,' Plut. 2. 118 B; Ttx''"s A*^" 
TTapaad/iov e'xfi Ta<pos Epigr. Gr. 197. — Cf. (TTtarjfiov. 2. a pass- 

word, Lat. tessera, Plut. 2. 598 B. 

irap(i(7T)[Jios, ov, {arjfia) marked amiss or falsely, falsely struck, counter- 
feit, spurious, of money, Dem. 766. 6, Poll. 3. 86, Plut. 2. 65 A : — hence 
of men, Ar. Ach. 518 ; cf. rrapaKOTTTUi ; so, tt. 6d£a Eur. Hipp. 1114 ; tt. 
pijTOJp Dem. 307. 26 ; ^vvajxis tt. a'tvw power falsely stamped with praise, 
i. e. praised by a wrong standard, Aesch. Ag. 780, ubi v. Blomf. 2. 
often of words and phrases, /n/sf, incorrect, counterfeit, Anth. P. II. 144, 
etc. 3. marked by the side, noted, Plut. 2. loio D ; tt. tivi marked, 

notorious, conspicuous for a thing, lb. 823 B, etc.; tt. eTTiTi]Sevajv ri re- 
wmrfed as studying it, Plut. Brut. 2. II. with false accent, 

E. M. 191. 34. 2. with an epithet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 

irapacTiYiiu, to pass by in silence, Strab. 553. 

irapao-iTCiov (vulg. -lov), to, the meeting place of the priests called 
irapaaiToi, Crates Gramm. ap. Ath. 235 D, Poll. 6. 35. 
irapao-tTevoj, =sq., to live beside, tivl Eccl. 

irapa(riT€OJ, to board and lodge with, rivi Plat. Lach. 179 C. 2. 
to play the parasite or toad-eater, aip' ov TTapaairui from the time I became 
a parasite, Alex. Upon. I, cf. Axionic. XaA«, i, Diphil. Ilapaa. 4, Luc. 
Paras. 4 ; tt. rtvt Alex. Ilvp. 1 ; tt. dWorpiajv ayadSiv to hunger after . . , 
Epist. Socr. I: — in Pass., Eust. Opusc. 310. II. II. to be honoured 

with a seat at the public table, Plut. Solon 24: properly of the Priests 
named TTapamroi (v. TTapamros II), tt. kv rtv ArjXlw ap. Ath. 234 F. 

irapacriTia, ^, base flattery, Jo. Chrys. 

irapao-iTiKos, t), ov, of a TTapaoiTOs: 17 -kt) (sc. Texv])' l^'B trade of a 
napaaiTOs, toad-eating, Luc. Paras. 4, Ath. 240 B ; cf. sq. 

irapAaiTOS, 6, one who eats at the table of another, one who lives at 
another's expense, and repays him with flattery and buffoonery, a parasite, 
toad-eater, first in Arar. 'T/xev. I, etc. ; name of plays by Antiph., Alex., 
and Diphil., v. Ath. 235-240; and Luc. wrote nepl tlapaatrov : — c. gen , 
Kfvrjs TT. TpaTTe^rjs Anth. P. II. 346: — metaph., ('x^us tt. (v. otpov) 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. the name of a class of priests who had their 

meals at the public expense, Ath. 234 sq. ; cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2. 1022, Clitodem. Fr. 11, and v. TTapaaniw 1\. 2. one 

who dines with a superior officer, Arist. Fr. 510. 

irapaiTiuiTda), to pass over in silence, omit mentioning, ri Polyb. 2. 13, 
7, etc. ; Kara, to fffaiojTTr]fj.evov (v. sq.), Clem. Al. 144. 2. to keep 

silence, TT(pl tivos Polyb. 20. 11, I, etc.: to stand by in silence, of the 
chorus, Hesych. s. v. StavXiov. 

iTapa(ri(oirr)cris, Jj, a passing over in silence, a rhetor, figure by which the 
very omission calls attention to the thing, Clem. AI.609, cf. Quintil.9. 3, 99. 

TTapao-ia)Tn)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must pass by in silence, Philo 2. 152. 

TrapacTKaCpto, to bound beside or near, Nonn. D. 36. 1 72. 

irapao-KtiraCTii-a, to, a side-covering. Poll. 7- 208. 

irapao-KtiTiu, to cover at the side, Apollod. in Math. Vett. 29. 

uapauKEvdHu, fut. aati} : Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass. vaptOKtvahaTO Hdt. 3. 
150, etc. To get ready, prepare, idiTrvov Hdt. 9. 82, Pherecr. Incert. 
91 ; OTpaTtlav Thuc. 4. 74; uOovia Ar. Ach. 1176; iTKoTa Lysias 132. 
13 ; 'iTTiT(as, oTTKa, vavs Xen. Ages. I, 24, etc. : to hold ready, TTjv 6vpav 
Lys. 94. 7 : — KaTacTKtva^ca is properly to fit out and prepare what one 
has, TTapaffKevd^ai to provide and prepare what one has not ; cf. vapa- 
dKtVT) II. 3. 2. to provide, procure, contrive, OavaTov Tivt Antipho 
114. 26; Tj V7]i oTvov KOI dXtpiTa Thuc. 3. 49, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D, 
etc. ; TT. dpyai tivi KaTo. tivos Lys. 94. 23 ; in bad sense, to get tip, avTi- 
Zoaw (TTt Tiva Dem. 840. 27 ; v. infr. B. I. 2. 3. to make or render 

so and so, with a Part, or Adj., tt, tivcL exovTa, tt. tivA oti ^iXTLCTOv 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18., 5. 2, 19; ir. tovs Oiovs iXecos Plat. Legg. 803 E; 
Toh Kpnds TT. ToiovTovs Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 16, cf. 2. 3, 17 ; c. inf., tt. Tivd 
(US fLTi TTOKiv to accustotn him not to do, Xen. Hell. 7- 5> I9> Eq. 2, 3 ; 
JT. Tou li'lov avTO) fXTjSiv SeToOa'i rivos Plat. Rep. 405 C : — so, tt. ottojs (Us 
BiXTicrTOL 'iaovTai al ^vxai Id. Gorg. 503 A, cf. 510 F, Apol. 39 D ; 
TT. Tij/os yvoj/xrjv, ws irtov (irj Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 21. 4. to adapt for 

a purpose, TTjv t^s 7ii!'a!«os [<pvatv'] ctti tA 'ivSov tpya Id. Oec. 7> 22 ; v. 
B. II. 5. absol. to make one's friend, Dem. 501. 21 ; v. B. i. 2. 

B. Med. and Pass. : I. in proper sense of Med,, to get 

ready or prepare for oneself, oTT\a es Tas yk<pvpas Hdt. 7- 2,'i ; tt. Ta 
TToXi/iia, vavriKov, OTpaTidv Thuc. I. 18., 2. 80., 4. 70 ; ticaTov vfuiv 
fTTiTrXovv TT) TlfXoTTOvvqaai tt. Id. 2. 56; tov yap TOv vpaTTHv XP'"''"' 
€is TO TTapaa Kiva^taOai avaXiaKo/itv in preparation, Dem. 50. 25 ; with 
a predicative noun added, toTov TraXaiaT-qv vvv tt. eir' avTos avTw Aesch. 
Pr. 920. 2. in Oratt. to procure persons as witnesses, partisans, etc., 

80 as to obtain a verdict by fraud or force (cf. TrapaOK^vrj i . 3) ; it. ovko- 


— irapaoTKrivow. 1141 

(pdvTai Andoc. 14. 17; pT]Topas Trapaaicfvaaa/ifvoi Isae. 36. 2 ; iptvSeii 
Xoyovs Id. 3 7. 5 ; iJ.dpTvpasjpfvS(rsTTape(Tic(vaoix(voiDem.8e,2.Rn. ; it. Tivas 
to bring them over to one's party, Id. 1092. 13 : — absol. to form a party, 
intrigue, Isae. 79. 7, Dem. 231. 14., 813. 20: — so in Act., Xen. Hell. i. 
5, II, Isae. 69. I ; TTapaaicivd^tiv tivl SiicaaTrjpiov to pack a jury to try 
him, Lys. 130. 41 ; cf. TTapaKtXivOTUs. II. in Med. also absol., 

to prepare oneself, make preparatio?is, TTapaaictvaaajiiva) Thuc. 2. 80; 
TTapaa Ktvaadixtvos ixtydXas Hdt. 9.15; Trapaa ictvdaaaQai woTt d/xvva- 
aOai Xen. An. 7. 3, 35 : — in the pres. and impf., it may be regarded 
either as Pass, or Med., tt. ts ri Hdt. 9. 96, 99 ; tt. wpoi ti Thuc. 3. 69, 
Xen., etc.; n. OTpaTtviaOai Hdt. I. 71, cf. Aesch. Ag. 353, Ar. Av. 
227. 2. often foil, by tus with part, fut., TiapiaictvdaavTO us 

TToXiopicT]a6/j.€voi Hdt. 5. 34; TT. iis (Xuiv Id. 2. 162, cf. 9. 122 ; tt. ujs 
j'ai'/tax'?o'oi'Tes (expressed just above by ws (ttI vav/Jiaxiav) Thuc. 4. 13 ; 
0)5 TTpoa&aXovvTts Id. 4. 8 ; uis tTtiQrjaupLivoi Id. 5. 8, cf. 6. 54; so, tt. 
ws pidxr^s iaojxivrjs Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18, cf. Cyr. 3. 2,8; also, tt. ottojs tafia- 
Xovaiv Is TTjv MaKiSovlav Thuc. 2. 99, cf. Plat. Theaet. 183 D, Apol. 
39 B. 3. in pf. TTapiOKivaafiai, to be ready, be prepared, icdpTa tv 

Tiapicricevaaixivos Hdt. 3. 150; rpan-efai ..TTapeOK. Ar. Eccl. 839; Aj/tr- 
Tpiicdurepov Traptaic. equipped in pirate fashion, Thuc. 6. 104 ; TTaptOK. 
epxoiMi eTTi TOV Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 91 B; fS TTapiOK. Kal Tas ipvxds «at 
ToL awp-ara Xen. Oec. 5, l.^ ! Is t7)c TToXiopKirjv TTapta KtvdSaTo Hdt. 3. 
150, etc.; TrapeaicivdSaTo us dnoXfo/xevoi Id. 7. 218; TaTi ipvxo-Ts Tra- 
ptOKtvaaixivovs ws x^'po-^ ^v/xixt^ovTas Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 11; foil, by uKTTt 
c. inf., TTopio ictvda fiiO' IhoTt icarQavtLV Eur. H. F. 1241 ; vapta icivdaOai 
UJS iKavol (Tvai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 13 ; with inf. only, ipav Tiap^a Kivaa fxtvos 
Aesch. Theb. 440, cf. Ag. 1422, Eur. Heracl. 691, Ar. Nub. 607, etc.; 
so in aor., iiiarf av .. Trapaa/cevaaOwcnv ovrws cx^'" Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 
11. III. TTapeoKtvdaOai ti to be prepared or provided with a 

thing. Plat. Rep. 365 B ; TTapeaic. XafiiTpdv i/xdnov Theophr. Char. 
21. IV. in Pass., of things, to be got ready, prepared, tus Trape- 

aictvaoTO when preparations had been made, Thuc. 4. 67 ; so, in Hdt. 9. 
]oo, for TTapiOKivddaro Tots"EXXT](n, Bekk. proposes TTaptffKevacTTO. 

irapaaKeuaCTis, ■fi,=TiapaaKiVTj, Diod. Excerpt. 49I. 7- 

Trapao-K6V)acrp.a, to, anything prepared, apparatus, Xen. Oec. II, 19. 

irapao-KtuaCTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be prepared, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 
445. 34. II. neut. one must prepare or provide, ti Plat. Rep. 

467 B ; oTTCos ixf) . . Id. Gorg. 480 E, etc. ; tovtco ttoXXovs iTTaivtTas tt. 
Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2. 2. (from Pass.) 07ie must prepare oneself, he ready, 
IxrjStv SiiaOa'i tivos Plat. Gorg. 507 D ; tt. ottuis .. , Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 7. 

irapa(jKcvacrTT]s, ov, 6, a provider, tivos Plat. Gorg. 518 C, etc. 

irapaaKSvaaTiKos, 17, ov, skilled in providing, tivos Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 2, I ; tt. ijSoi'^s, Xvtttjs causing it, Theophr. Char. 5 
and 19 ; voaov Alcmae. ap. Stob. t. loi. 2. 2. absol. preparatory, 
Galen. : to tt. the signal for making ready (to march). Dio C. 47. 43. 

Trapao-KevaaTos, 6v, that can be provided or procured. Plat. Prot. 
3196,3240.^ 

iTapaCTK€DT|, 17, preparation, SfiTTVOv Hdt. 9. 82 ; TrapaOKfvrjv a'lTov 
TTpoayyiXXdv to order corn to be prepared. Id. 3. 25 ; r) t^s Tpocpfjs tt. 
Plat. Rep. 369 E, etc. ; tt. vtSiv Ar. Ach. 190; kvT0VTa> TTapao icivfjs ^aav 
in this state of preparation, Thuc. 2. 17 : — preparation, practice, as of a 
speaker preparing his speech, Isocr. 43 C, Lys. 127. 7, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6 ; 
TT. tTTL TI Plat. Gorg. 513 D; 77 ir. t^s TTpay/xaTflas Polyb. 3. 26, 5 ; i. q. Trpo- 
KaTaOKfVT] in I. 13, 7. b. with Preps., kic TrapatjKivfjS of set purpose, 
by arrangement, Lat. ex instituto, Antipho 143. 33, Lys. 189. 34; ixdxr} 
kykvtTO kn TT. a pitched battle, Thuc. 5. 56 ; so, d-n-o irapao-«€i;^s Id. I. 
133 ; diTo TT. ovSefXids Antipho 132. 5 ; Si' oXtyrjs TTapaa ictvrjs at short 
notice, off-hand, Thuc. 4. 8 ; to vavTtKov kv tt. ^v Id. 2. 80 ; ^crav kv tt. 
TToXipLov were engaged in preparing for it (cf. KaTaOKevfj), Id. 8. 14, cf. 
Hdt. 7. 18 ; kv TTapaaicfvy elvai Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 6 ; fifTa TTapaaKevijs 
Id. Rhet. Al. 5, 4; dviv TrapafjKevrjs Plat. Epist. 326 A. 2. 
a providing, procuring, <piXwv Kal ovaias Plat. Rep. 361 B; vyidas 
awnari tt. Id. Legg. 962 A: a way or means of providing, t'is . . 
TfxvTj TTjs TT. TOV ptySiv dSiKHoOat ; Id. Gorg. 510 E ; Sv eTvai rds tt. 
kiTi TO 6fpaTT(V(iv lb. 513 D;— so, in Eur. Bacch. 457, XtvK^jv .. xpoidv 
ks TTapaOKtvijV c'xf'S seems to mean for the furtherance of your object, 

1. e. to seduce, v. Herm. ad 1. 3. preparation, an intrigue or 
cabal, for the purpose of gaining a verdict or carrying a measure, Cratin. 
riuTij'. 4, Antipho 138. 37, Andoc. I. I, Dem., etc. ; cf. TrapaOK^vd^aj B. I. 

2, TTopaTa^is II. II. that which is prepared, equipage, Lat. apparatus, 
ttXovtq'i t€ icat TTaaa fj TOiavTTj tt. Plat. Rep. 495 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
14. 2. often in military sense (v. supr. I. l), an armament, 
Andoc. 14. 28, Thuc. 6. 31, Xen. ; ittttoi Kal oTTXa Kal fi aXXy tt. Thuc. 
2. 100, cf. 5. 17; yiyviaOai tAs TrapaOK^vds kTTolrjaa I got the arma- 
ments ready for service, Dem. 260. 19; al TTpus TToXf/xov tt. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
5, 20. 3. generally, /i^ji/er, means, 'Thuc. 1. I : means of defence, 
Arr. Epict. I. 2, 30, cf. 2. 19, 30, Plut. 2. 961 C : — on its difference, in 
this sense, from KaTaOKevq, v. Arnold Thuc. I. 10., 8. 5, and cf. Trapa- 
ffKevd^co I. I. III. among the Jews, the day of Preparation, 
before the sabbath of the Passover, Ev. Marc. 15. 42, Jo. 19. 14,31, etc.; 
Tifxtpa TTapaoKcvys Ev. Luc. 23. 54 ; cf. TTpoadlBparov. 2. = 17 'Atppo- 
SiTTjs (sc. riixipa) Friday, Clem. Al. 877 ; J7 p-tydXri tt. Good Friday, 
Codin. de Off. ; 77 dy'ia tt. tov Be'iov TTdOovs Eccl. ; 17 tt. t^s 
aTToKpfoj the Friday of Carnival, before Lent, Anna Comn. I. 385, II 
and 15. IV. 17 TTvpCToiv tt. their approach, Diosc. 5. 29. 

-irapao-KTjvAco or -im, to pitch one's tent beside, tivi Xen. An. 3. I, 28, 
in aor. TTaptaKTiv-qaajieiV (v. 1. -ojaap.ev'). 

TrapaCTKT|via, Ta, the side-entrances to the stage {(TKrjvii), side-scenes, 
Dem. 520. 18, Meineke Com. Gr. 4. pp. 722-726 : cf. TrdpoSos II. 
I irapao-Ki]v6w, {OKrjvrj) = TTapacrK7]vd(o (q. v.), Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 8 (v. 1. ^60' 


13. 2 : 
II. 


1142 'TrapaaK^TTTM — TrapaaTp€(pco 

SivTrep eCKrjvov) : — to be near, Tivt Plut. 2. JI E, 735 D. II. (fyapos 

nap. to throw a wide garment like a tent or canopy over one (which 
Aesch. calls Kara(jKrjVMiJ.a in Cho. 999), Id. Eum. 634; Herm. irepe- 
ffKrjvwae, Dor. for -ntpitaic-. 

irapao'KTj-n'Tto, to fall beside, of lightning, e'ts ti Luc. Tim. 10. 

TrapacTKipTAo), to leap beside or near, of animals, Ael. N. A 
TT. irapd riva to leap tipon ■ . , Plut. Mar. 38. 

TrapacrKOTTeo), to give a sidelong glance at,TivaV\at. Symp. 22 1 B. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1252, it is used with a gen. (si sana 1.), ^ Kapr' dp' av 
napiOKuTTtii xprjanujv ijxwv, would miss seeing their force ; but the MSS. 
give vap^aKonr];, so that perh. the true reading is ij aapr ap' ar av 
iraptKuTrrjs xprfPjxujv ip.ujv. 

-irapacrKOTOco, to zurap in darkness, Jo. Chrys. 

irapacTKiiGpcoiraJio, to look somewhat stern, Nicet. Ann. 103 D. 

•irapacrKvXcva), to despoil besides. Athanas. 

TTapacrKidTrTOj, to jeer indirectly, h. Horn. Cer. 203 ; ir. ti els Tiva Plut. 
Cic. 38, cf. Demetr. 28, etc. 
•Trapacrp.if]xio, to rub gently, Hippiatr. 

irapacroPtu, to scare aivay birds, Arist. Mirab. Ii8. 2 (v. 1. Kara- 
aoff-). II. intr. to stalk haughtily past, Plut. Cato Ma. 24. 

•Trapacro4>i5o(ji.ai, Dep. to apply art wrongly, to refine overmuch, it. irovq- 
pSis Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F. 2. c. ace, tt. t6v iarpov to wish to 

he wiser than the physician, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 12 ; tt. ti rah Su^ais 
Agatharch. de Ruhr. M. p. 36. 

iTapa<76<j)i<T[ji.a, to, an additional invention, Phryn, in A. B. 59. 

Trap-acTTraipa), to pant beside, Greg. Naz. 

TrapacriTas, aSos, 0, rj, a shoot torn off and planted, Theophr. H. P. 2. 

I, I., 2. 2, 4, Geop. 10. 3, 4, 5. 
Trapdcnracris, J7,=sq., Porphyr. de Abst. i. lo. 
•n-apacnTacrp.6s, 0. a wrenching aside, Plut. 2, 906 F. 
irapacnraco, fut. acroj [a], to draw forcibly aside, wrest aside. Soph. El. 

732; TO TTapaaTTujp.iVov = TTapaana.s, Theophr. H. P. 2. i, 3: metaph., 
7r. TLva yvwp.rjs Trpos jilav Soph. O. C. I185 ; ahiKovs (pptvas vapaanas, 

1. e. cycTTe flvai ah'iKovs (cf. oZaKpvTos:), Id. Ant. 792 : — Med., irapa- 
anaaOai riva tivos to detach him from another's side to one's own, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 33, cf. Dem. 10. 6; rr. \6yov to detract from an argument, 
Plat. Soph. 241 C (where others take it in refle.x. sense, to withdraw 
oneself from, flinch from"). 

Trapacrtrtipdop.ai, Pass, to lie coiled beside, tZ Bpitpa Apollod. 3. 14, 6. 

TrapacnrEipO), to sow beside, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 3 : to scatter beside. 
Plat. Ax. 366 A: — Pass., of places, to lie scattered, Strab. 829, II. 
Pass., also, tw KoittZ Trapeinraprj cruifxaTt were dispersed through . ■ , 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 66. 

irap-acriTifco, to bear a shield beside, i. e. to fight beside, stand by an- 
other, Eur. Ion 1528, Phoen. 1435, Dion. H. 3. 19: — metaph., [ro^a] 
Ttapaani^ovT kftoTs ^pax'oai Eur. H. F. 1099. 

-irap-aa-ino-TT|s, ov, u, a shield-bearer, or rather a companion in arms, 
Eur. El. 886, Phoen. 1 165, Cycl. 6. 

•trapacrirovSeios, ov, at or for a libation, vjxvoL Philo 2. 484. 

irapacriTOvBsoJ, to be ■napaoTrovhos, to act contrary to an alliance oxcoinpaci, 
break a treaty, Dem. 85. 22., 248. 20; ei's Tiva Dion. H. 2. 98. II. 
trans., 1. tt. Tiva to break faith with one, Polyb. I. 7, 8, Plut. Bull. 

3 : — Pass, to suffer by a breach of faith, Polyb. 3. 15, 7, etc. 2. ir. 

■nianis, Sf^ms to violate pledges, etc., Dion. H. 6. 30., 7. 46. 

•jrapa(Tir6v8-r)(i.a, t6, a breach of faith, Polyb. 2. 58, 4, etc. 

■7rapao-7r6v8T)cris, J7, a breaking of faith, Polyb. 2. 7, 5, etc. 

T7apa(riTov8t)TT|S, ov, 6, = sq., Eust. 1400. 39. 

TTapdo-TTOvSos, ov, (anovSTj) contrary to a compact or treaty, of actions, 
Thuc. 4. 23; jxrjhiv TrapaairovSov iroielv or nadfiv Xen. Hell. 2.4, 30, 
Ages. 3, 5 ; TT. Ti irpoaraTrtiv Isocr. 305 B ; rov BrjpiwSovs Kai v. ptov 
bound by no compacts, Athenio 2a/i. 1.4. 2. of persons, a breaker 

of treaties, forsworn, Lys. 1 2 7. 4, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, 2. 

irapaCTiropA, 77, a sowing beside, sprinkling on, Sext. Emp. P. i. 46. 

irap-datrov, Adv., =7rapai;TiVa, immediately, at once, Ap. Rh. 1. 383.. 

2. 961, etc. 

TrapacrT<l8iov, t6. Dim. of Trapacrra?, Hero in Math. Vett. 270. 
TrapacTTaSov, Adv. standing beside, at one's side, II. 15. 22, Od. 10. 173, 
547, Theogn. 473, Aesch. Cho. 983 ; tt. eyyvs Theocr. 25. 103 ; cf. 

TTaploTTJflt B. I. I. 

irapacTTdJoj, to drop upon, Hipp. 624. 9., 631. 27, Diod. 2. 4. 

-rrapao-TaOiJiLSes, al, the parts of the door next the posts, Hesych. 

TrapaCTTds, aSos, y, {iraplaTaixat) properly, anything that stands beside: 
pi. TTapafjTaSfS, doorposts, TrapacrraSas Kal irpoOvpa PovXei TTOiKiXa 
Cratin. Aiovva. 9. cf. Poll. I. 76, Hesych., cf tpkia: — also the pilasters 
or square pillars which cover the ends of walls in the front of a temple, 
Lat. antae, hence vabs ev irapaaTaaiv, templum in antis, C.I. 2782. 29, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 196 E. Vitruv. ; v. Diet, of Antt. p. 97 a: hence, 2. 
the space enclosed between the antae, the vestibule or entrance of a temple 
or house, Eur. Phoen. 415, I. T. 1159, cf. Poll. 7. I22 : — sometimes in 
sing., Eur. Andr. 1121, C. I. 160 (v. Bockh p. 279. § 6), 2672, 2675, 
2677, 2692 : — cf. TtaaTas, irpoaTas. 

TrapaCTTAai.(xos, 17. ov, presenting oneself for trial, Byz. 

irapao-Tacris, fois. 17, I. {irapiaTqui) a putting aside or away, 

banishing, relegatio, jr. iirl ra. Tijs x'^P°-s eaxaTa Plat. Legg. 855 C ; 
aTToS-qurjTiKas ■noieiaOat rds tt. avTuiv, i. e. to ostracize them, Arist. Pol. 
15. 8, 12 ; Trapaaraats ■ (pvyij. Kal to (pvyadeveiv TrapaaT-qaaadaL 
Hesych. 2. a setting out things for sale, retail-trade, Arist. Pol. I. 

II, 3. 3. metaph. a placing before one, representation, explanation, 
proof. Arr. Epict. 2. 19, I. 4 appointment. Si' (TriTpmrT)? icat n. tivos 
C. I. 8716. II. {rrapiarapLai) mXi. a being beside : 1. a 


position or post near a king, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 : — also pomp of appearance, 
magnificence, Lxx (l Mace. 15. 32) : the public appearance of the 
Emperor and his suite, Byz. : — also appearance in court. Pandect. 2. 
that which is present to the soul,=Tb tti ^ux!? vapiOTapLevov, a judg- 
ment, thought, Polyb. 5. 9, 6. b. presence of mind, self-possession, 
courage. Id. 3. 63, 14; fieTo. irapaoToaews Id. 16. 33, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 
589 A. c. fury, desperation, to \vTrovv ijyay es tt. Antiph. 'tiviox- T, 
cf. Polyb. 8. 23, 4., 9. 40, 4; /jieTo. -napaoTaatas Id. 10. 5,4; ^ tt. t^j 
hiavolas, mentis commotio. Id. 3. 84, 9. d. propensity , desire {\ijixa 
acc. to Hdn. 470), '■pvxfis itovqpas SvaaelOjs tt. Menand. Incert. 12 ; tt. 
iZ-KX^s Trpbs e\(v6(ptav Diod. Excerpt. 629. 19. III. as Att. 
law-term, a small money deposit on entering certain public suits, prob. 
as a fee to the court, Andoc. 16. 5, Isae. 42. 31 ; 7r.,fn'a Spaxi^V Menand. 
Miaoy. 7; cf. Phot., Harp. s. v. 
irapao'TaTtov, verb. Adj. one must set beside, tiv'iti Hippiatr., Geop. 5. 
22, 4. II. one ?nust explain, Philo 2. 19, Clem. Al. 699. 

Trapa(7TaT€a), to stand by or near, absol., Aesch. Ag. 877 ; (po/ios dvd' 
vTTvov TT. lb. 14; TT. Tivi Id. Thcb. 669 ; tt. tivi 7r€'\as or TTXrjaiov Soph. 
O. T. 400, Eur. Phoen. 160. 2. to stand by, i. e. to support, succour, 
TiVt Soph. El. 917, etc. ; ev yoois tt. [tivi] Aesch. Ag. 1079. 

TrapacrT(iTT)S, ov, u, {TTapiffTapiai) one who stands by or near, a defender, 
(ppovpoi /cat TT, TTvKwv Eur. Rhes. 506. II. one's comrade on the 

flank (as TrpoaTcnrjs is one's front-rank-man, kmoTaTrjs one's rear-rank- 
man), Tov ewvTov TT. Hdt. 6. 117, cf Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 59., 8. I, 10 ; Traprjy- 
ytiKei Tots €7Ti(TTa.TaiS /xeTalSaiveiv ti's TTapaoTaTrjv Polyaen. 2. lo, 4, 
ubi V. Casaub. : — then, generally, a comrade, Hdt. 6. 107, Pind. N. 3. 
62, Aesch. Pers. 956, etc. ; the ephebi were bound by oath plt) iyxaTa- 
keiTTetv TOV TTapaaToTrjv, Poll. 8. 105, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 5, Lycurg. 
157. 28 ;— of a horse, tt. kv fiaxa.LS Babr. 76. 3: — hence an assistant, 
supporter, Sikt]? Eur. Fr. 297 ; of the gods, tt. dyaOovs Kal avixnaxovs 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 21, cf. Poet. ap. Ael. V. H. I. 30. 2. one's right or 

left-hand-man in a chorus when drawn up in order, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, 
Metaph. 4. 11,4. III. the ministers of the Eleven at Athens, 

A. B. 296, Phot., E. M. IV. 01 TiapaaTaTai, the testicles. Plat. 

Com. *a. 2. 13. Hipp. 278. 36, Ath. 395 F, etc. V. in a ship, 

two pieces of wood to stay the mast, 15ockh's Urk. ii. d. Att. Seewesen 
p. 126. 'V'L.=TTapaaTds, Vitruv. 10. 15: and as fern., 5. i 

(but with V. 1. parastaticae). 

Trapao-TOTiKos, rj. 6v,fit for standing by; Adv. -/ecus, Phot., Suid. 2. 
able to put before one, fit for giving a jiotion of, presentative, <S>i\av- 
OpwTTias Eus. H. E. ^. 7; dXr^dovs Sext. Emp. M. 8. 249 : — absol. making 
manifest, lb. 202, etc. 3. able to exhort or rouse, c. gen., dyajvlas 

Polyb. 3. 43, 8; oppLTjs Plut. Lyc. 21; tt. TTpos ti cited from Sext. 
Emp. 4. in late inscriptions, tt. twos comme?norative of him, C. I. 

9213-18. II. having presetice of mind, collected, courageous, 

Polyb. 16. 5, 7 : — Adv. -ku)s, Id. 16. 28, 8, Diod., etc. 2. desperate, 
furious, Polyb. I. 67, 6, etc. ; rr. to-s Siavoias Id. 18. 29, 10. III. 
parastatica=Trapa(TTds, Plin. 33. 15, cf. TrapaaTaTrjs VI. 

iTapaCTTATis,rSos, fem. ofTrapacrTaTrjs, Soph. Tr. 889: a helper, assistant, 
Id. O. C. 559, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32, etc. 
irapao-raupoo), to enclose by palisades, ap. Suid. 

TrapaCTTeixco, aor. TTapearixov, to go past, pass by, c. acc. loci, h. Horn. 
Ap. 217; Su/j,ovs TT. (vulg. So^iois) Aesch. Cho. 568; absol. to pass by. 
Soph. O. T. 808 (where oxov means from the chariot ; but perh. oxovs 
or oxov should be restored), Anth. P. 9. 679 ; of Time, Nonn. D. 46. 
142. II. to pass into, enter, 5o/ious Soph. Ant. 1255. 

Trapao-TtWci), to draw in, of a sail, Heliod. 10. 28 ; T'qv yacrrepa 
Galen. 2. to check, staunch, Hipp. 1157 C. 3. c. gen. to 

draw away from, tov ^fjv, TTjS yytpiovias Eust. Opusc. 280. 20, etc. 
irapacTTevdxoiiai, Dep. to sigh beside or near, Ap. Rh. 4. 1297. 
•irapdo-TT)p.a, to, (TTapiaTapiai) a statue placed beside another, C. I. 
(add.) 2053 d. II. =TrapdGTaais II. 2.6, ir. Trjs tpvxvs presence 

of mind, courage, Diod. 17. II, Dion. H. de Dem. 22 ; evyevij tt. Xajielv 
Diod. Excerpt. 568. 87, cf. Longin. 9 ; 6tiw tivi tt. KivrjSfiaa inspiration, 
divme inspiration, Dion. H. 8. 39. 2. in pi. principles, maxims, M. 

Anton. 3. II. 

irapacTTiJa), to mark by points at the side. Iambi. inNicom. 55 C. 
Trapao-TiXPx', to gleam, Stob. Eel. i. 590, Clem. Al. 252. 
irapatTTixts, iSos, 17, {otixos) anything Tvritten at the side, esp. of 
the short poems or series of lines elsewhere called dnpooTixiSts, an 
acrostic, Diog. L. 5. 93, Gell. 14. 6: — Dim. TrapacrTixi8i.ov, to, Diog. 
L. 8. 78. 

TrapacrT0|x6u), to sharpen, ^i<pos Theod. Acroar. 4. 28. 
irapao-TOptvvvfii. to stretch along, lay fiat, lay low, eyw ae . . Trapa- 
aTopu (Att. fut.) Ar. Eq. 481 : so -crTp(>)Vvvp.i, aor. -ioTpaiaa, Joseph. 
B. J. 7, 9, I. 

irapacTTOxdJonai, Dep. to aim at, Trjs avvTO/xias Sext. Emp. 3. 
22. II. to shoot past, tniss, tov ckottov, Trjs Siavoias Byz. 

TrapAcTTpaPos, ov, squinting sideways, Eust. 206. 29. 
iTapacrTpaT£t)op,ai, Dep. to march with an army, Suid. s. v. Xei^at. 
•irapacrTpdTT)Y«"', to be al the general's side, interfere with him, Dion. 
H. 10. 45, Plut. Aemil. II, Alex. 39, etc. 

irapao-TpaTOireSeiiio, to encamp beside or opposite to, Tivi Polyb. 2. 6, 
3., 3. 17, 4. etc.: — Med., Chion. Epist. 3. 
iTapd(rTpcp,[ji,a, to, a twist, distortion, Hipp. Prorrh. III. 
irapacTTptiJxu, to turn aside, alter. Plat. Crat. 418 A : — Pass, to be 
twisted to one side, tt. rj evda rj iv6a J7 pis Hipp. Art. 802 ; of trees, ovk 
(v6v(pves, dXXd TTapiaTpap.p.ivov Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 6, etc. ; irapc- 
OTpaTTToi S€ Kal oaae Nic. Th. 7./;8. 2. metaph. to turn aside, esp. 
for the worse, TrfV jioipav ks to jxij xpti^v Eur. Fr. 494; \pvxal rraptOTpap.- 


fjifvai TTis Kara <pvcnv f^fcos Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 7- 
as a sign of dve\ev9(pia, dub. in Thcophr. Char. 2 

irapacTTpoYYi'^os, ov, roundish, Apollod. in Math. Vett. 19. 

irapacrTpo<j)T|, ^, distortion, tuiv o/u/idrcoi' Greg. Nyss. II. the 

se/vage of a robe, Hesych. 

irapatTTpo^Ls, tSos, 17, the outer edge or selvage, Hesych. s. v. tm^vXov. 

irapacTTpiovvtiiii., v. sub vapaaropevvvfjii . 

irapacrTp(o({>ii(i>, poet, for irapaaTpetpw, Ap. Rh. 2. 665, in Pass. 

irapao-TiJ<|)aJ, to be rather astringent, Diph. Siphn. Ath. 73 A, etc. : 
also -<rTU<|)6<<>, Nilus Epist. 

irapacnJYYpa<|)ea), to cheat by a breach of contract, to break contract 
with, Tiva Dam. 1291. 17,, 1293. 7 : — 'nS,ptx<TV^-^p5.^'i\,fi, breach of con- 
tract, Papyr. Taiir. ap. Peyron. 2. p. 46. 

irapacruYX*'^' confuse, A. B. 505. 

•irapa<TV?€iJYVvp,i., to join alongside, Schol. Eur. Or. 1016, in Pass. 
irapao-viKO(})avTta), to calumniate besides, Plut. 2. 73 B, Philo I. 340. 
irapatriXAfc), to carry away besides, Byz. 

irapacrvWeYOH'ti'-) Pass, to assemble with others, Andoc. 17. 24. 
irapcuT'uWoYicTi.Kos, 17, 6v, fallacious, E. M. 35. 38. 
irapao-ufipAXXoixai, Pass, to be compared, to be like, rivi Lxx (Ps. 
48. 12, 21). 

■iTapao-v[i.pa(ji,a, to, (ffVfi/Salvcu) in the technical language of the Stoics 
a secondary accident or circumstance, Chrysipp. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 21, 
cf. Menag. ad Diog. L. 7-64, Eust. Opusc. 112. 79 ; cf. avfifiafxa. 

irapao-vvaYX'H. V' inflammation of the miiscles of the throat, Galen.; v. 

irapatrW(iY<J, to assemble illegally or secretly, Eccl. 

irapacrvvaytayi], 17, an illegal meeting. Byz. : so Trapacnjva|is, 7, 
Eccl. II. a producing and comparing, Walz Rhett. 8. 456. 

iTapatruvaiTTiKos ctli'Sea'^os, a connective particle which implies a fact, 
e g. fiTEt as opp. to f(, A. B. 463, etc. 

irapa(njvairTO|iai, Pass, to be co?inected by a particle (v. foreg.), Diog. 
L. 7. 71, Apoll. de Constr. 14, etc. 

irapao-wecns, 17, a misunderstanding, Hipp. Art. 787, cf. 819 A. 

Trapao-uvT|0-r)S, €?, unusual, Achmes Onir. 218. 

irapao-iiv96TOs, ov, formed from a compound, Apoll. de Constr. 324, 
E. M. 131. 42., 155. fin., 493. 18, etc. : but irapao-vivGecris is expl. by 
Phavor. s. v. irpoOiffis to mean composition of a preposition with a verb 
beginning with a vowel, as Ka9-r]/xat. 

irapacniv0T)p.a, to, a signal beside the watchword, Polyb. 9. 13, 19 ; v. 
avvdr^fxa, and cf. Casaub. Aen. Tact. 25. 

iTapa<rijp[||o>, to play the ovpiy^ beside, rivl Nonn. D. 1. 521. 

irapao-vpTos, r/, ov, led alongside, led, Ivirapia Const. Porph. Cer. I. 
485.7- , 

irapacrvpco [0], to sweep away, carry aivay, of a rapid stream, [KpaTfi'os] 
T!oW^ pfva as nor' kiraivo) 61a tIjjv dipeXwv nehlajv tppfi Kai t^s araafajs 
TTapaavpaiv k<p6p(i rds Spvs «tA, sweeping the oaks from their stations, 
Ar. Eq. 527 ; toC p€vixaros tj o^uttjs ttoAAous .. irapeavpe Diod. 17. 55 ; 
of orators, tSi poO'im TTjs (popas . . airavra . . it. Longin. 32. 33 : — 01 irapa- 
ai<jvpix€Voi — vmaKiXinufvoi, wrestlers tripped 7ip, Hesych.: — Pass., aor. 
Traptavprjv [v], to be borne along, creep along, irpoayaoi Anna Conm. 2. 
346, 3 ; TT. vTTo Twv oTrAcuf Themist. 93 C ; metaph., e/c n. T7.eVi. 

Hist. 9. 751. 2. rapaovs Tiapaavpeiv to sweep off the oars of a ship 

by brushing past her, Polyb. 16. 4, 14, Diod. 13. 16, al.: intr., « nXayiov 
Tov bariov rr. to graze it obliquely, Hipp. V. C. 902. 3. to snatch 

away, filch, 'Iktivos it. icpias Soph. Fr. 890: — Med., irapeavpavTo 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. I. 162. 4. n. ems to drag a word in, use it out 

0/ time and place, Aesch. Pr. 1065. 

irapa<r<|)aYiS, iSos, 77, the part near the throat, Poll. 2. 133. 

iTapaCT<j)a|;io, to wound in the side. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. -nvtvaas. 

irap-acrcljaXTis, «, unsteady, erring, of men, Nic. Al. 416. 

iTap-acr4)a\i£(o, to secure by placing beside, to fortify, Lxx (Nehem. 
3- 8)- 

irapao-cjxlWcij, aor. Ttap€aipr)\a, to make glance off to the side, of an 
arrow, ■nap€a(pr)\tv yap 'AiroWajv II. 8. 311 ; w. riva tlvos to foil one 
of [obtaining] a thing. Find. N. 11. 41 ; tt. rivd vooio Opp. H. 3. 300 : — 
Pass, to err, he deceived, vovs napeacpaXrai Critias 2.13; dXrjOeias . . 
fKTos TrapfffcpaXfxevoL having wandered from it. Plat. Epin. 976 B. 

T7apacr<j>-r]Voo), to wedge in besides, Hesych. s. v. apapivo'i. 

'n'apacr(|>CYY'«J, ^"'f^ ^'P with, ti eh tl Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 43. 

■irapacr<j)pa.Yi(ioj, to set a seal beside, to seal up. Teles ap. Stob. 523. II : 
— Pass, to be sealed up, lb. 14. 11. to counterfeit a seal, Hesych. ; 

whence -n-apacr4>paYio-(i6s, 6, Hephaest. Theb. Apotel. p. 10. 27. 

Trapao-(|>ijpios, ov, beside, near the ankles, Opp. H. 3. 307. 

■n'ap(icr<j)t)pos, ov, with diseased fetlocks, Hippiatr. 

■trapacrxeSiAfcij, to execute offhand or carelessly, Greg. Naz. : also = 
Trapaxapaacroj, Hesych. 

napacrx^Sov, Adv. beside, near, of Place, Ap. Rh. 2. 10 and 859. 2. 
of Time, like irapaxpfiiia, straightway, lb. I. 354, Nic. Th. 799. II. 
nearly, almost, Dion. H. 7. 45. 

Wapacrxetv, irapao-Xfp-cv, ■na.ptiryfiQtlv , v. sub iraptxoi. 

irapdcrxecrLS, cws, 77, an offering, Dio C. 55. 10. 

Trapao-xereov, verb. Adj. one must impart, Tiv'i ri Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
462. 30. 

■napa.ax^p,a.T'\.t,w, to change from the true form, transform, Theophr. 
ap. Plut. 2. 631 E, Diog. L. 6. 9 : b 0aaiXevs . . Beds Trapeo-xa/iaTicrTai 
has been transformed into .. . Diotog. ap. Stob. 330. 28. 2. in 

Gramm. to form from another word by a slight change, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
424, E. M., etc. II. to speak incorrectly, Suid. : — to make false 

pretences. Anonym, ap. Eund. ^ 


Trapaa-rpoyYvXog — Traparelvo). 1143 

3. TT. TOV rpi^uiva, Trapao-XTjiJiaTtcriJios, formation by a slight change, Apoll. de Constr. 

TTOpao-xiScs [i], al, splinters, tt. <>aTta>v in a fracture, Hipp. Fract. 766. 
irapacrxijoj. to rip 7ip lengthwise, slit up, tt. irapd tt/v Xavap-qv lldt. 2. 
86 : to open fish, Epich. 82. 5 Ahr., Alex. A.evic. 1 ; ir. to aSjpLa Diod. X. 
91 : — Med., ir. IjxaTia irapd /irjicos Polyaen. 6. 49. 

Trapacrxio-TT|s, oS, 0, one who rips up lengthwise, e. g. one who opens 
corpses to embalm them, Diod. I. 91 : — 17 Trapaaxi-aTiKr) Oepa-neia Papyr. 
Gr. Taur. 2. p. 61 Peyron. II. a housebreaker who breaks through 

do:irs or walls, Polyb. 13. 6, 4. 
irapao-xoivCJo), to fence off with lines, irapeaxoivicSTai 77 65ds Strab. 
710 : — irapacrxo(vi,o-|xa, t($, a cord drawn beside or along. Poll. 7. x6o. 
irap-ao-xoX^o) and -cop.ai., to busy oneself with trifling things, Eccl. 
Trapacrio^o), to preserve besides, Epiphan. 
Trapacr(op€ua>, to heap beside, Schol. Od. I. 147., 16. 51. 
TTapaTaYT), a line drawn up beside, line of battle, Ducas 171. 13. 
irapaTaYT), 17, an arrangement, register (?), C. I. 2817. 14. 
TrapaTaivapiJco, to celebrate the Taenaria like the Laconians, Hermipp. 
Qeo'i 7. 

-n-apaT(ivtJcr|j,a, to, anything stretched out, a tent, Aquila V. T. 
-rrapaTavvo), = TrapareiVa;, Od. I. 138 (in tmesi), Hipp. Art. 808. 
Trapaxa^is, y, a placing side by side, marshalling : a line of battle, tt. 
TTOieiaOai Isocr. 216 D ; ev tw fieTa^v x^P'V Polyb. 15. 12,3; 

iis ev irapaTu^ei Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 69 ; eK Trapara^eais in regular battle, 
Thuc. 5. II, Dem. 123. 24, Aeschin. 66. 15 ; so, ev rats ■n-poyeyevrj/j.evais 
IT. in the previous battles, Polyb. I. 40, I ; ixerd tclv tt. tolv yevopievo.v 
avTois ttotI Tlpiaveis Inscr. Prien. in C. I. 2905 A. 9. II. of 

marshalling a political party, TrjV jxev -napaa icevrjv opare . . Kal TTjV irapa- 
Ta^iv, oarj yevevrjTai Aeschin. 53. 2 ; iiTro irapaTa^ecus dd'iKov Dem. 1081. 
13 ; TT. Kai (fnXoveiKia Plut. Cim. 8 ; cf. Ttapaaicevd^w^. I. 2, -irapaaKevrj 1. 3. 
iraparapao-croiJiai, Att. -TTOjiai., Med. to confuse, confound, Epiphan. 
-n-apdracris, r), (TTapaTeivai) extension or continuance of time, Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 107, Ptolem., etc. 2. extension in space, continuation, 

rj TWV evTepaiv ir. Arist. P. A. 4. 4, I. II. in Gramm., the time 

of the tempus imperfectum (cf. TrapaTOTiaos), E. M. 472. 22, cf. Eust. 
19. 28. 

•irapaT(i<rcrco, Att. -ttco, to place or post side by side, to draw up in 
battle-order, Hdt. 9. 31, Thuc. 7. 3, Xen. Hell. i. I, 33, etc. ; also c. inf., 
Tovs (ppovpovs TTapera^a <j>v\aTreiv to reixos drew them up with orders 
to guard .. , lb. 4. 5, II : — Med., in prop, sense, to draw up one's men 
in battle-order, lb. 7. 5, 23, etc.; of ships, tt. /leTewpovs Thuc. I. 52: to 
post by one's side, TiapaTa^aaOa'i Tiva eavrai Isocr. 392 B ; avToTs ir. rd 
iraidiKa Xen. Symp. 8, 34 : — Med. and Pass, to draw up or be drawn up 
beside, 01 rrapaTeTaxo-To vapd rrjv aKTrjv Hdt. 8. 95 ; ttapaTaxOeis ev 
l^-dxv Tw nXovalcp Plat. Rep. 556 D: to be drawn up in battle-order, 
eicaTepajOev irapareTay fxevoi Thuc. 4. 32, cf. 43. etc. ; irapaTa^d/xevot 
rois TToXeixwis against .. , Isocr. 251 D ; ws Trapera^avTO dXXr)Xois Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 5 ; also, irapaTa^aaOai vpos Taj Svvafieis Isocr. 60 C, Polyb. ; 
ew'i Tiva App. Civ. 5. 22 : absol. to stand side by side in battle, ot irapa- 
TcTaynevoi Thuc. 4. 96, cf. 7. 78, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 23, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 23 ; 
TTapaTa^diievoL evavjxdx'0<f<^v in order of battle, Thuc. I. 29, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, 5 ; p-d . . tovs ev TiXaTaiais -wapaTa^anevovs Dem. 297. 
14. 2. in Med. and Pass., also, to stand prepared, irapaTeTaxdai 

■npos TO diTOKp'iveaBai Plat. Prot. 333 E; c. inf., Arr. Epict. i. 5, 3: — 
also, to oppose, resist, irpos ti Greg. Naz. II. to set side by side, 

to compare, Isocr. 222 E. 

-irapaTaxiKos, ti, ov, extending, continuing : xpoj'os -napaTaTMos, the 
imperfect (v. irapaTaais 11), Sext. Emp. 10. 91 sq., Apoll. de Constr. 16 
and 209, etc. — Adv. -Kws,for a certain space of time. Pandect. 

irapaTeCvfa), to stretch out along, beside or near, irapaTeTa/j.evat x^^P^^ 
Hipp. Fract. 761 ; irapa ti Id. Art. 780 : to stretch out the line of battle, 
Lat. ordines explicare, Xen. An. 7. 3, 48 ; ir. Tafpov to draw a long 
trench, lb. I. 7, 15, cf. Hdt. i. 185 : — Pass., to be stretched along (v. infr. 
ir. l) : to be stretched at length, laid low, Ar. Nub. 213, v. infr. II. I ; cf. 
eicTadrjv. 2. to stretch on the rack, torture, Plut. 2. 135 D ; metaph., 
Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 11 : — Pass, to be tortured, half-killed, XifiZ Plat. Symp. 
207 B : to be worn out, to be half-dead, c. part., irapaTera/iat fxoKpdv 
6S0V TTopevOeis Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6 ; TrapaTeTa/xai Xinapd Kainaiv I am 
nigh dead with eating dainties, Ar. Fr. 421 ; yeXwvTe . . oXiyov napeTa- 
6jjaav (v. 1. irapelOrjaav), Plat. Euthyd. 303 B ; irapaTaOrjOeTai vnd aov 
. . Odjxa XeyovTos Id. Lys. 204 C : — but, woXwpKia irapaTelveaOai els 
TovaxaTov to strain themselves to the uttermost, hold out to the last, 
Thuc. 3. 46. 3. to prolong, protract, tovs Xoyovs Arist. Poet. 17, 

5. cf. 9, II ; ewl rrXetov Tf)V hidaiceijjiv Luc. Icarom. 29, cf. D. Mort. 4. 
2 ; TTjV dKpdaaiv Id. Imagg. 13 : — Pass., Luc. Amor. 4, etc. 4. like 

napaPdXXa) VIII, to apply a figure to a right line. Plat. Meno 87 A, cf. 
Rep. 527 A. 5. KotXiav ir. to relax the bowels, Philist. ap. Ath. 

115 E. 6. of pronunciation, to lengthen in pronimciation, Lat. 

prodncere, ovopia Luc. Luct. 13: to prolong a sound, of echo, Id. Dom. 
3- II. intr. to stretch or lie beside or along, of a wall, a line of 

country, etc., Hdt. I. 180: c. acc. loci, Ta vpos TTjv eaTreptjv fepovra 6 
KavKa(Tos rrapaTeivei lb. 203, cf. Thuc. 4. 8 : — Pass., irapareTaTai to 
opos Hdt. 2.8, cf. 4. 38 ; 17 8e y Ei>/3o(a . . 77S1 irapaTeTarai (with a 
pun on signf. I. i in next line), Ar. Nub. 212 : — also, vapaTeiveiv napd 
Tl Polyb. 6. 31, 5 ; and c. dat.. ir. to) koXttoi Strab. 335. 2. to ex- 

tend, duo tov evTepov kcitu tt. Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 20 ; to extend over, 
irdvTas xpovovs Kai tottovs Aristid. 1. p. II. 3. of Time, to extend, 
TToXefios IT. els eTr) pi! App. Syr. 48 : — to continue one's life, to live, eais 
.. . fJ-expis . . . Plut. 2. 832 F, cf. Luc. Macrob. 3. 4. as auxil. Verb, 
c. part., iroi" napuTeveis deSiuJS Tavra : how long will you go on fearing 


1144 

this? Lat. quousque tendes or perges haec timere? Philostr. 302, cf. 
208. 

7rapaT6ixi?w. fortify besides, ras 'AOrjvas Philostr. Epist. 70. 

■irapaT€ixiov, to, Lat. pomoerium, the open space along a city wall. 
Const. Porph. Cer. 109. 9. 

•trapaTeixicjia, to, a wall built beside or across, Thuc. 7- Hi 42, etc. ; 
V. Arnold ad c. 42, Grote H. of Gr. 7. append. 

7rapaTeKTaivo|ji,ai, Med., properly of timber, to ivork into another 
form ; then, generally, to transform, alter, oiiSe k€v a\X(os Zeiis napa- 
TtKTqvairo not even he could make it any way else {dWais being almost 
pleonast.), II. 14. 54; aii/jd «€ . . cttos vapaTtKr-qvaio could disguise, 
falsify it, Od. 14. 131. II. later in Act. to build besides, Oiarpov 

Plut. Pomp. 40. 

TrapaTsXeuTaios, a, ov, last but one, penultimate, Ath. 106 C. 

irapaTcXevrdo), to be petiultimate, Eust. 1557.40, etc. 

TrapartXetiTOS, ov, =vapaTtXiVTaios, Schol. Ar. PI. 598, etc. 

irapaTcXcoveopiai, Dep. to cheat the revenue, Diog. L. 4. 46. 

-rrapaT€(AVco : fut. -re/jiu), Lacon. rrapTafxui Ar. Lys. Il7- To cut off 
at the side, tt. tiuus Oijfiiav to cut offhuKfrom . . , Ar. 1. c. and 132 ; Tvpov 
Tpo<pa\ia Alex. Ilavv. i. 12, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A ; c. gen. partit. 
to cut off part of.. , Aristid. I. 297. 2. to cut amiss, make a 

wrong cut, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2. 

TTapaTeTa7p.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, as in battle-array, steadily. Plat. 
Rep. 399 B, cf. Iambi. Vit. Pyth. p. 438 (KiessL). 

■irapaT€Ta[i€V(os, Adv. with prolonged sound, Schol. II. 1 7. 74^- 

■iTapaT6TT)p-r)p.€VU)S, Adv. carefully, exactly, Philo 1. 221, etc. 

■iTapaT€Tpa(ji.(ji.€Vios, Adv., = 7rapa«Xi5oi', Eust. 1499.4. 

•rrapaTexvdojiai, Dep. to alter by art, Schol. Od. 14. 131. 

-irapaTexvoXo-yew, to introduce incidentally and without system, Dem. 
Phal. 178, in Pass. 

irapaTTjptco, to watch closely, observe narrowly, c. ace, Cebes Tab. 9 ; 
of a general, Polyb. I. 29,4; a<pas avTovs 7r. Id. II. 9, 9 : so in Med., 
Ttaparqpovufvoi airov Ev. Luc. 14. I : — foil, by a relat. clause, ir. Tiva, 
oirorepa .. Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4; tt. rls eTrraptv Philem. Incert. 13 ; by 
a part., tt. tivcL dnoSvofievov Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 6 : — with evil design, to 
lie in wait for, watch one's opportunity, absol., Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 20, Top. 8. 
II, I, Polyb. 17. 3, 2 : — Pass., Menand. Incert. 15. 2. to observe con- 
stantly, take care, ottws /xij . . Dem. 281. 16, cf. vapaTijpijrioi' ; tt. 'iva . . , 
Dion. H. de Dem. 23. 3. to observe carefully, to fxeTptov Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 2, 15: — Med. to observe superstitiously, fj/xipas Kai /xijvas Ep. 
Gal. 4. 10 ; oaa TTpoffTarTovaiv [oi vofxoi'j aicpijim tt. Dio C. 53. 10. 

TrapaTTipTf)(jia, to, a7i observation, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. 17, de Dem. 
13; of auguries, Hesych., Phot. II. observance, Eccl. 

•irapaTT)pT)cris, J?, observation, aarpojv Diod. I. 28, cf. 5. 31 ; tt. iraOewv 
aWoTpiwu Epigr. Gr. p. xix ; TioiiiaOai tt)v tt. Plut. 2. 363 B; //fxd 
TTaparripiiatoos so that it can be observed, Ev. Luc. 17. 20 : — in bad sense, 
close observation, to detect faults, etc., Polyb. 16. 22, 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
266 A. 2. in Gramm. a remark, note, Longin. 23, Scholl. 

irapaTiipT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must observe, Geop. 3. 13, 10. 2. 
one must take care, ottws /xfj . . Arist. An. Pr. 2. 19, I. 3. in 

Gramni. one must note, on .. , Ath. 18 F, Scholl. 

irapaTTjpTjTTis, ov, o, an observer, watcher, Diod. I. 16, Dicaearch. § 4. 

7rapaTi]pT]TiK6s, rj, ov, good at observing, twv dcrrpav Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. 94 : — Adv. -kSis, by observation, Ptol. 

•irapaTi9T)(jii,, poiit. iTapTi0T)|jLv : 2 and 3 sing. -riOeTs, -TtOeT Od. I . 
192; impf. -erieeis, -tridti Hom., Ar. Ach. 85, Eq. 1223; aor. act. 
irapeOrjKa, med. TTapeOtjjirjv : pf. TTapareOetKa : — in Att. TTapaKtiixai gene- 
rally serves as the Pass. To place beside. Trap 5t rid^i Sitppov Od. 21. 
177 ; so in Att. b. freq. of meals, to set before, serve up, o<piv hair 
ayaOfjV TrapaOrjaojXiv II. 23. 810, cf. 9. 90; r; 01 fipuia'iv Tt ttu<jiv t( 
TraprideT Od. i. 192; Trap' 5' eTiOei awXayxvav /xolpas 20. 260; vcura 
jSoos yepa TiapSeaav avTw 4. 66; vvv oi irapaOts ^eivrjia ttoWo. II. 18. 
408; f€iVia t' cS TTapiOr^Ktv II. 779, cf. Od. 9. 517; 6ca TrapeOr/Kc 
Tpave^av Od. 5. 92 ; cf. Hdt. I. 1 19. ,^4. 73 ; TTaperiOfuav tnt rf]v rpa- 
TTf^av Kpia Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; ol TrapaTiOivrts the serving-men. Id. Cyr. 
8. 8, 20 ; Ta rraparidifxtva meats set before one (with or without (ipu- 
jiara) lb. 2. I, 30., 5. 2, 16; very often in Com., v. Ar. Ach. 85, Eq. 
52, 57, al., and Meineke's Ind. ad Com. Frr. 2. generally, to offer, 

provide, ftirnish, ai ydp ffiol . . 6eol Svvapuv TrapaOeiev oh that they 
would place power at my disposal! Od. 3. 205 ; tt. kKaaroiv twv aofiiv 
aiToyevaaadai, i. e. tt. tKaaja to. aotpci ware dTToytvaaaOat avTuiv, Plat. 
Theaet. 157 C; so, tt. avTots .. dvayiyvwoKfiv . . TToirjixara Id. Prot. 
325 E : — so in Med. to expose for sale, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2. 3. 
to place upon, arfipavovi TTaptQ-qKf: Kap-qaTi Hes. Th. 577. 4. to 

lay before one, to propose, go through, explain, Tiv'i ti Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
14: to allege, produce, Isae. 78. 13; TTapapoXrjV it. avTois Ev. Matth. 
13. 24: — so in Med., v. infr. B. 5. 5. to set over against, contrast, 

\vTTas ^dovais tt. Plat. Phileb. 47 A, cf. Demad. 179. 16 : — to set side by 
side, compare, tiv'i ti Plut. Demetr. 12 ; ti irpoj ti Luc. Prom. 15. 

B. Med. to set before oneself, have set before one, fTTCt Sai'Sas TTapa- 
eeiro Od. 2. 105, cf. 19. 150., 24. 140 ; Trapaeia6ai aKvcpos Eur. Cycl. 
390; Tp&TTe^av Thuc. I. 130; o-rroi' Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 12 ; of to eiiT^X- 
fCTOTa TTapaTiOeufvoi, those who fare least sumptuously. Id. Hier. i, 20: 
— also to have meat set before others, -qwOiv Se k(v v/ifiiv dSoinopiov 
TTapaOd/xTjv Od. 15. 506: to provide for oneself, supply oneself with. 
TTopfTidevTO TWV dvayKa'iwv irpoj Tov TToKifiov, oaa . . Plut. Pericl. 
26. 2. to deposit what belongs to one in another's hands, give in 

charge, tov TTapaBtfiivov to. Hdt. 6. 86, i ; tj)v ova'iav Tah 

v-qaois TT. Xen. Atli. 2, 16, cf. Polyb. 3. 17, 10, etc. ; (hence TTapaBTjicrj) : 
— then to give a person in charge to, tiv'i Tiva Arr. Epict. 2. 8, 22 : to 


commend or commit into another's hands, ti us Tiva Ev. Luc. 23. 46; 
Tivd TLvi Act. Ap. 14. 23., 20. 32. 3. to venture, stake, hazard, 

acpds /j-iv TTapOepLfvot KecpaXas Od. 2. 237; Tot r' dXowvTat if/vxds TTapBe- 
ixwot 3. 74., 9. 255 ; cf. Tyrtae. 9. 18 ; v. TTapaPdXXw II. I. 4. 
to apply something of one's own to a purpose, employ it, ti (V tivi Plat. 
Phaedo 65 E. 5. to bring or quote in one's own favour, quote as 

evidence or as ati authority, tt. ^vOov, TTapd^iyp.a Plat. Polit. 275 B, 
279 A ; }pT](piafj.a Plut. 2. 833 D, etc.; often in Ath. and Gramm. ; some- 
times also in Act., Dion. H. de Dem. 37, de Comp. 23. 6. to affx 
a name, tS> x^P'V ovoiia Paus. 2. 14, 4. 

irapaTiWoJ, fut. -tiXw, to pluck the hair from any part of the body but 
the head, tus ^Xttpap'ihas Tivds Ar. Eq. 373 (vulg. irepiTiXw) : — Med. to 
pluck out one's hairs. Id. Ach. 31 ; fut. TTapaTiXovjiai, Menand. 'Op7. I 
5 : — often in part. pf. pass. TrapaTfrtXpifVos, rj, clean-plucked, a practice 
among voluptuaries and women, Ar. Lys. 89, 151, Ran. 516, Plat. Com. 
*a. 2. 14 : — inflicted as a penalty on adulterers, o aXoi/s fioixos TTapa- 
TiXXfTai Ar. PI. 168, cf. Valck. Hipp. 415, and v. t'iXXw. 2. to pull 
up weeds, Geop. 2. 38, 2: — hence verb. Adj. TrapaTiXTeov , Clem. Al. 264. 

•n-apaTiX|i6s, o, a plucking out hair, Schol. Ar. PI. 168 ; so, irapd- 
TiXcris, 17, Clem. Al. 232, etc. 

irapaTiXTpia, tj, a female slave who plucked the hairs from her mistress's 
body, Cratin.'^flp. 2, Philostr. 167. 

irap-aTip.ddo), to dishonour, Bvz. 

TrapaTi(Xi]cris, tws, y, rebuke, Eccl. 

irapaTiTpuKTKO), fut. Tpwaw, to wound besides, Byz. : metaph., tt/v dAij- 
6€iav Menand. Hist. 420. 10. 

irapaTp.Ti'y'o, = TTapaTijxvw, to destroy, Hesych. 

iTap-aT(x£{a), to fumigate, smoke on all sides, Geop. II. 18, 13. 

TrapaToXp.d(i>, to be foolhardy, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 102 : — Td TrapaTe- 
ToXfj.rjjxiva overbold phrases, Longin. 8. 2. 

TrapaTdX|X'r)|jLa, to, a desperate act, Byz. 

irapdToXp.os, ov, foolhardy, Plut. Pomp. 32, etc. Adv. -/kcos, Heliod. 
9. 21. 

irapdrovos, ov, stretched beside, tt. x^pfs hands hanging down by the 
side, Eur. Ale. 399 ; cf. TrapaTtivw. II. ill-soimding, didXacTOS 

Hesych. 

TrapaToJfVCTis, 77, a casting side-glances, Plut. 2. 251 B. 
irapaTpaYtiv, v. sub TTapaTpwyw. 

TrapaTpa7iK«iLro(ji,ai, Dep. to burlesque tragedy, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
H73- 

TTapaTpSy'?^*"' lo tell in false tragic style, Poll. 10. 92 ; vide tit para- 
tragoedat carnifex, Plaut. Pseud. 2. 4, 17. 
irapaTpdYMSos, ov, pseudo-tragic, bombastic, Plut. 2. 7 A, Longin. 3. I. 
TrapaTpdirsJov Const. Porph. Cer. 70. 24; or -lov, to, lb. 594. 12, a 

credence. 

irapaTpavXiJco, to lisp like a child, Theophyl. Sim. 
iraparpaXTiXos, ov, with the neck on one side, of the statues of Alex- 
ander by Lysippus, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 42 : — Verb, -tco. Id. 
irapaTpaxwo), to retuier harsh, Eccl. 

-iTapaTp€Tru>, to turn aside, off 01 away, TTapaTpe^a! e'xe fJ,wvvxa.s I'tt- 
TTovs e«Tos 060C II. 23. 423, cf. 398 ; X'lOov 'iavTaXov TTapd tis eTp€xf/(V 
dfipil 6f6s pushed it /ro;?z our way, Pind. I. 8. 22 ; TTOTajxdv tt. to turn 
a river from its channel, Lat. derivare, Hdt. 7- 1 28, cf. 130 ; tt. aXXy t& 
v5wp Thuc. I. 109, cf. Plat. Legg. 736 B: — Pass., tt. tov Xoyov Xen. 
Oec. 12, 17; e^w TOV ISeXTiaTov Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 86; e/c tov vov 
Paus. 4. 4, 8 ; TTapaTptTT6)itvo% ci's TeVcSoi' turning aside to .. , Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 6. 2. to turn one from his opinion, chayige his mind, 

Hes. "Th. 103, Ap. Rh. 3. 902 : so in Med., Theocr. 22. 151 : — Pass., tt. 
TTapd TO StKatov vtto Swpojv Plat. Legg. 885 D ; Xoi0y Ti o'ivov kv'lo^ t( 
lb. 906 E. 3. of things, tt. Xoyov to pervert or falsify a story, Hdt. 
3. 2 ; TT. TOV Xoyov e^w tov dXrjOovs Dion. H. 6. 25. 4. to alter 

or revoke a decree, Hdt. 7. 16 ; tt. to ovo/xa App. Mithr. I : — Pass., of 
wine, to be changed, turn sour, Geop. 2. 47, 5. — Cf. TrapaTpoTTiai, 
TTapaTpwTTaw. 

-7rapaTpf(J)0j, to feed beside or with one, toj' PovXonevov Timocl. 'Ettjo't. 
2 ; 'iTTiTovs, Kvvas Plut. 2. 830 B, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. I : — Pass, of slaves, to 
be brought up with the children, Ath. 211 F, Harp.; of persons (not 
slaves), to be brought up or maintained by one, tivi Synes. 244 C ; of 
concubines, to live with the wives, Plut. Artox. 27 ; of men and animals 
that are not worth their keep, to feed at another's expense, Dem. 403. 23, 
Menand. ©paff. 4, Plut. 2. 13 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2. to bring up 

alike, Hdn. 3. 15. 3. Pass, to be superficially educated, ev <piXo- 

<J0(piq Plut. 2. 37 F, 138 C. 

irapaTpexovTojs, Adv. in passing, Basil. 

iTapaTptx<^ • fut-> V. sub Tp^x'^ '■ '^ox. TTapeSpdixov (the only tense used 
by Hom.) ; plqpf. -SiSpa/xTjKfaav Xen. An. 7- I, 23 ; part. aor. i TTapa- 
Qpi^as Ap. Rh. 3. 955. To run by or past, 6 5' dp' wxa TTapiSpa/xev d<ppaS- 
'iTiaiv II. 10. 350, cf 22. 157 ; €(s TOTTov Ar. Vesp. 1432 ; tt. Trap' oi/clav 
ds TO (puis tK TOV cTKOTOvs Xcu. An. 7. 4, 18. 2. to outrun, ovei'- 

take,''l<piKXov 6c TroSco'O'i TTapehpajjLOV II. 23. 636, cf. Ar. Eq. 1353; 
Ta TOTe KaKa to go beyotid, exceed them, Eur. H. F. 1020 ; tt. Tivd eV 
Ttvi, tt. Tivd ToaovTov to excel, surpass him, Polyb. 32. II, 2, and 15, 
12. 3. to overreach, outwit, 0pp. H. 3. 96. 4. to run through 

or over, Lat. cursu conficere, to Xoittov {tov x<^p''ov) Xen. An. 4. J, 6 ; 
TT. eTTTd TjXiK'ias Schol. Philostr. p. 391 Boiss, : — to run across (a space of 
ground expressed or implied), em .., ds . . , Xen. An. 7. I, 23., 4. ^,11; 
absol., lb. 4. 8, 8. 5. to run over, i.e. treat in a cursory way, Lat. 

percurrere, Isocr. 55 C ; TTapepyws tt. Dion. H. de Rhet. 3; Ta ypdpifiaTa 
Trj uipei TT. Plut. 2. 520 E: — also to pass over, omit, Polyb. 10. 43, I ; 
i'va TavTa TTapaSpa/xai Dio C. 79. 12: — to slight, neglect, Theocr. 20. 


! 


TrapaTpeot) — irapacpepoo. 


32. 6. to escape unnoticed, riva Polyb. 6. 6, 4 ; napa 6c (ppivai 

(Spaiiou avSpuiv 0pp. H. 3. 96: — absoL, of Time, Hdn. 2. 12. 

irapaTpfCij, s^ari aside from fear, iraptTpeaaav Si ot i'mroi II. 5. 295. 

irapaTpT)|j.a, t<5, v. sub rrapapTTj/ia. 

irapdTptjTOS, ov, pierced at the side, avXus it. of a flute used for mourn- 
ful airs, Poll. 4. 81 ; -n. ahxiaKos an injecting tube, Ruf. p. 234Matth. 

irapaTpipTi, Tj, a rubbing against one another, ^xikaiv Sanchun. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 34 D ; of coition, Epiphan. 2. metaph. collision, Polyb. 

2. 36, 5 ; ai iv d\\rj\ois it. Ath. 626 E: cf Sia-jraparpiP-q. 

irapaTptPdJ [(], fut. ipai, to rub beside or alongside, it. \pvauv aKrjparov 
akXo) XP^'^V (sc. els 0a.ijavov) to rub pure gold by the side of other gold 
on the lapis Lydius and see the difference of the marks they leave, Hdt. 
7. 10, I, cf 6: — Pass, to be rubbed beside or upon, KaOairep Trpos Tas 
^aaavovs Arist. Color. 3, 7 ; v. sub ffaaavos. 2. to rub on or against, 
Tiv'i Ti Ael. N. A. 17. 44 ; irpos ti Suid. : — Pass, to rub oneself against, to, 
vnTia Trpos TO. vTTTia Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 2. 3. to rub slightly, n. oiipai Toiis 
oSovras Diod. 5. 33 ; revs 6ip6a\fj.ovs Sext. Emp. M. 7. 25S. II. 
TTapaTpi0ea9ai Tivi or npos Ttva to clash against, fall out with one, 
Polyb. 4. 47, 7., 27. 13,6; cf.irapaKpovaj. III. T!apaTpL\paaQai 

TO neTomov, like Lat. os or frontem perfricare, to harden the forehead 
as it were by perpetual rubbing, i. e. to be utterly hardened, dead to 
shame, Strab. 603, Epiphan. I. p. 729, cf. jitra, rtrpiixfxivov irpoffw- 
irov Id. I. p. 719" cf. otppvvKvrjfTTOs. 

irapaTpi|i.p.a, to, inflammation caused by friction in tiding or walking, 
Lat. intertrigo, Walz Rhett. 6. 319, Galen. 

irapaTpiirrlov, one must rub upon, Geop. 16. 4, 4. 

•irapaTpn|/is, ■q, a rubbing against one another, friction, Arist. Mund. 
4, 23, Theophr. Lap. 45, Diod. 3. 36, Plut. 2. 893 F; rrj rov iroSos irpbs 
TT]v -/Tjv It. Sext. Emp. P. I. 70. 

irapaTpoirtco, = irapaTpinoj, ti /xe ravra -napaTpoireuiv dyopevas ; why 
tell me this, trying to lead me astray, to mislead me? Od. 4. 465, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 946, Nonn. Jo. 16. 29. 

iTapaTpoirf|, 77, a turning away, averting, means of averting, Bavarov 
Eur. Ion 1230 ; rSiv dfiovXrjTwv Plut. 2. 168 E. 2. a slight altera- 

tion, inflexion, lb. 376 A, Apoll. de Constr. 167. 3. a misleading, 

Tov (ppovovvTos Plut. 2. 758 E. II. intr. a deviating, Trjs iSov 

lb. 1 106 B; €is TO vo(xiu5es Oribas. I45 Matth. ; fK iraparpoTr^s by a 
perversion of the meaning, Clem. Al. 490. 2. of the mind, aberra- 

tion, error, Plut. 2. 40 B, etc. 3. metaph. a side-stream, Longin. 

13. 3: — a digression, Plut. 2. 855 C, Luc. Dem. Encom. 6. 

uapATpoiros, ov, turned aside : turned from the right way, lawless, (v- 
vai Pind. P. 2. 65, cf. 0pp. H. I. 515 -.—strange, tmusual, lb. 4. 18, cf 
Plut. Lysand. 12. II. act. averting, /xopov n. jiiXos Eur. Andr. 

528, — where the Schol. expl. it -napaTpo-niKos. 

irap(iTpo<(>os, ov, reared with or in the same house, Lat. verna, Polyb. 
40- 2, 3. 

•n-apaxpoxillo), poet, for irapaTpix'^y '0 past, Ttva Anth. P. 9. 372., 
II. 163: to pass by or over, to leave unnoticed, Anth.. Fhn. l6g. II. 
to run alongside, App. Civ. 3. 70 ; tiv'i by one. Id. Syr. 64. 

'TrapaTpoxdcd, poet, for irapaTpixoJ, Greg. Naz. 

iraparpoxios, ov, (rpoxos) beside the wheel. Poll. I. 147. 

TrapaTpCYdoj, to plucli grapes by stealth : hence, like h\x<paKiifiii.ai, of 
stolen amours, Aristaen. 2. 7. 

iraparptifttj, to coo beside or near, Hesych., Phot. 

irapaTpvirriiJia, to, a sidehole, Procl. in Plat. Ale. I. p. 197 Creuz. 

TrapaTp'ii4)<i<iJ, to luxuriate, tivi with another, ti in a thing, Greg. Naz. 

irapaTpiiiyui, fut. -Tpui^ofiai : aor. irap^Tpdyov. To gnaw at the 
side, nibble at, take a bite of, tov 6<ptos Hipp. 1160 C ; ti's IXaas wapi- 
Tpaytv ; Ar. Ran. 988, cf Pax 415 ; metaph., SiKuv Te Koi SiKaaTijptaiv 
Philostr. 595, cf. Sueton. Galb. 4. 

irapaTpuirdu, poet, for irapaTpiTTco, 9eovs Ovieaai TiapaTporrrwa' dvdpw- 
TToi turn away the anger of the gods .. , II. 9. 500. 

iropD[TT(i), Att. for Trapataaaj. 

irapaTUYX°-vco, fut. -Tev^ofiai: aor. napeTvxov. To happen to be 
near, be among, mpfTvyxavt fiapvafitvoiaiv II. II. 74; '"■ "^V ^^yV' 
to) iraOfi to be present at .. , Lat. interesse, Hdt. 7- 236., 9. 107; £is 
Kaipov ye tt. ^liTv iv tois Koyots TlpoSiKos Plat. Prot. 340 E ; Ty ;iax!? 
Polyb. 3. 70, 7 ; o TrKfioTois KivSvvois TtapaTeTevx^/s who had met with 
. . , Id. 12. 27, 8. 2. absol. to happen to be present, Hdt. I. 59., 6. 

108 : and of things, to offer or present itself, Lat. praesto esse, Hipp. 
Art. 803 ; irapaTvxovar]s tivos aaiTrjplas Thuc. 4. 19 ; ecus dv tis irapa- 
TvxTl oia<pvyr] Id. 8. 1 1 ; Ka^ovTe o ti eicaaTai irapeTVxev ottXov Plat. R ep. 
474 A. 3. often in panic. napaTvxuv, whoever chanced to be by, 

i. e. the first comer, any chance person, ovk ex TrapaTVXovTos -nvvOavo- 
fievos Thuc. I. 22 ; aiiv toTs it. iiTTTvTais Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 18; — so, to 
TTapaTvyxavov or iTapaTvxov whatever turns up or chances, TTOietv to 
napaTvyxdvov del to do whatever circumstances required. Id. Eq. Mag. 
9, I ; npos TO irapaTvyxdvov as circumstances required, Thuc. I. 122 ; 
ev tSi irapaTvxovTi Id. 5. 38 ; eic tov irapaTVxivTOS aTTOKptvaaOai to 
answer offhand, Plut. 2. 154 A: — naparvxav, absol. like trapaax^^i '■^ 
being in one's power, since it was in one's power to do, c. inf., Thuc. I. 
76 ; iv Ka\Si tt. af'wi ^vfi^aXeiv Id. 5. 60. 

irapiTviros, ov,=TTapdaTjfios, Valck. Hipp. II15: — Verb. iropaTuiro- 
op.ai, in med. sense = irapa7roieo/iai. Poll. 8. 27 ; in pass, sense, 3. 86 : — 
metaph. of falsification of the faith, Basil. 

irapaTiJirtoais, 57, a copy, Plut. 2. 404 C. 

TrapaTi)iTC0Ti,K6s, rj, ov, representing as by a copy, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 67. 
Adv. -/cttis, Galen. 
irap-avaivo(i,ai, Pass, to dry up, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 11. 
mp-avya^<a, to illumine slightly : — Pass, to be illumined, vtto tov ^K'wv 


1145 

II. to represent as 


Strab. 135 ; and of the sun, to shine. Id, 75. 
in a copy, Dion. P. 89. 

-irap-avSao), to address so as to console or encourage, fivOots dyavoiat 
■napavh-qaas OA. 15. 53 ; neiXtx'iois iTreeaai irapavhcLiv 16. 279 ; fi^ TavTa 
Trapavda, XP^'''' diroviiTTeaBac do not coax me thus, to wash, etc., 18. 
178. II. c. acc. rei, to speak lightly of, make light of, fifj o-q 

jj.oi Odvarov ye napavda 11.487. — Never in II. 

TTapavXaKC^O), to move the boundaries, and Subst. -ktttis, ov, o, EccI. 

Ttap-auXeo), to play the flute beside, or to play it ill. Poll. 4. 67. 

irap-aijXia, to, the parts adjoining the avXrj, Hesych., Phot. 

irap-avXiJco, to lie near, -napavKi^ovaa -neTpa . . Mdicpais Eur. Ion 493 : 
— Med., TT. ol dopvcpopoi tois fiaaiKe'wis Ath. 189E. 

irap-auXos, ov, (avXri) dwelling beside, tt. o'lKi^eiv Tivd on the borders 
(of a land). Soph. O. C. 785 ; tiVos ^ot] tt. e^iPrj vdirovs ; close at hand. 
Id. Aj. 892 ; ev9' Tj tt. irrjKaixvs xci^afcTai Id. Fr. 446. 

irdp-avXos, ov, {avXos) discordant, out of tune, l^eXq Com. Anon. 19 a. 

irap-av^avoj, to increase by adding, Dion. H. de Comp. 15, Ptol. 

•irap-av|t]cris, y, ejtlargement, increase, Trjs oeXijvrjs Diosc. 5. 159, 
etc.; KUTa Trapav^rjaiv by addition, Clem. Al. 457: — so Dind. for 
irapaij^i] in Philo 1 . 359 : — in pi. augtnentations, Trapav^Tjaets (pcuvSiv 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 126. 

•irap-av|i]TiKtus, Adv. by increasing, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 42. 

irap-av^u), =TTapav^dvco, Strab. 724, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 26. II. 
intr. to wax, Gemin. Astrol. 26 C. 

Trap-avi(TTT]pos, ov, somewhat austere, avdeKaoTos Kai tt. Dicaearch. § 8. 

irdpavToi, Adv. for Trap' aiiTa (sc. Ta TTpdyjj.aTa), =TTapavTiKa or Trapa- 
Xpfip-a immediately, for the nonce, tt. 5' TjaBels vOTepov OTtvei inrXd Eur. 
Fr. 1064, cf. Polyb. 24. 5,11; rj tt. x°P's Id- 38. 3, II. II- like 

manner, Lat. perinde, Aesch. Ag. 737, Dem. 672. 5, Diod. 12. 20. 2. 
c. gen. at the same time as, tt. tov OaveTv Ep. Socr. li. — Some editors 
write Trap' auxd divisim. 

irapauTiKa, Adv. immediately, forthwith, straightway, Lat. illico, (cf. 
foreg.), Hdt. 2. 89., 6. 35, Aesch. Supp. 767, etc.; tj xal tt. tj xP^^V 
Fr. 275; also, to tt. Hdt. I. 19., 7. 137, etc.; also, £« tov tt. Plut. Coriol. 
20 ; ev tSi tt. Thuc. 2. 11, Plat. Phaedr. 240 B, etc. 2. with Sub- 

stantives, to express brief duration, "AiSr]v tov tt. iK<pvyetv present death, 
Eur. Ale. 13 ; t/ tt. XafxTrpuTrjs momentary splendour, Thuc. 2. 64 ; 17 tt. 
iXTTLS Id. 8. 82 ; al tt. TjSovai Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9., 8. I, 32 ; to tt. ^5v Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 A. 

irapaUToOev, Adv., =aLiTo0€i', cited from Arr. 

irapavToBl, Adv. = auTo^i, Tzetz. Antehom. 193. 

iTap-avxevi5<o, to bend the neck aside, cut the throat, Hesych., Phot. 

irap-avxtvios, rj, ov, hanging from the neck, <papeTpT] Anth. Plan. 253. 

'^■apa^Jx■r)tTlS, eus, ij, idle boasting, Eust. Opusc. 171. 66. 

•n-apacJjdYEtv, inf. aor. 2 of TrapeaOLai. 

Trapa<j)aivu), poet, irap^-, to shew beside or by uncovering, Td aiSoia 
Hes. Op. 732 ; aTTa6T]V Philem. IItcdx. 4 : — c. gen. partis, tt. tov aw/xaTos 
to give a glimpse of it, Ar. Eccl. 94 ; tt. twv oSovtoiv oaov dTToxprj toi 
aSovTi Philostr. 778, cf. S58. 2. to produce, tov opKov the form 

of oath, Ar. Lys. 94. 3. to walk beside and light, shew the way to 

a place. Id. Ran. 1362, Plut. T. Gracch. 14. II. Pass, to appear 

by the side, disclose itself. Plat. Theaet. 199 C, Soph. 231 B, Arist. Poet. 

4. 13- , ^ . 

Trap-a4>aLp€o-is, 57, a taking away secretly, Schol. Theocr. I. 122. 
TTap-acjjdviJco, =d^ai'i'{'ai, Eccl. 

■I7apd(j)acris, 17, {TTapd<pr]fja) only found in the poet, forms Trapai(()a(ns, 
irdpcjjacns : — an address, encoitragement, consolation, dya6fj 5e Trapai- 
(paals eOTiv tTalpov II. II. 793., 15. 404; TTapal<paaiv evpev epwra/v 
a way of calming them, Anth. Plan. 373. 2. allurement, persua- 

sion, said of the cestus of Aphrodite, TTap(pa(Tis, ij t eKXeipe voov Trvxa 
Trep (ppoveovTojv II. 14. 217, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 3 : deceitful speaking, 
exSpd TTapcpaais Pind. N. 8. 54. (Cf. TTapd<j>i]ixi.) 

•irapd<j)ao-vs, ij, {TTapa(pa'ivofiai) the image in a mirror, Chalcid. 336 ; v. 
TTapa(pdaa(p. 

irap-a<})dc7tr(<), to touch at the side, feel gently with the finger, Hipp. 
565. 15 ; and in Med., 597. 25., 647. 51, as restored by Foes, and Littre : 
— hence Trap-acjjdtries, al, the interior of the pudenda muliebria, Id. 633. 

26, Galen. Gloss., cf. Littre Hipp. 8. p. 352. Cf. eiaafdaaco. 
■napa-^aa'a'a, = dX\ocpaa(rai, Galen. 19. 128. 

iTapdc|>epva, to, that which a bride brings over and above her dower 
{irpot^). Pandect. : — TTapd<pepvov, to, Hesych. s. v. eiXiov. 

-jrapa(j)epti>, poiit. irap^epw, to bring to one's side, esp. of meats (cf. 
TTapaTidTjui), to hand to, set before one, Hdt. I. 119, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6, 
etc. ; so, TT. TTOTTjpia Ar. Fr. 77 ; Trdpcpepe tov OKvcpov Sophron 48 Ahr. ; 
TT. Tas KetpaXds to exhibit them, Hdt. 4. 65 : — Pass, to be set on table. Id. 
I. 133; TOV del TTapa<peponevov dTToyevovTai Plat. Rep. 354 B ; xd 7r. 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 26. 2. to bring forward, by way of argument, 

TT. is fiiaov Hdt. 3. 130: to allege, ciie, vofiov Antipho 124. 39; tt. naivd 
Kal TTaXaid epya to bring them forward, allege, cite, Hdt. 9. 26; Xuyovs 
Eur. I. A. 981, cf. Harm. Soph. O. C. 1671 ; tt. avTov ev OKwiiixaTos 
/J-epet Aeschin. 17. 40, cf. 18. 37 ; tt. TTtOTeis tov i^-ti .. , Dion. H. 7- 

27. 3. to hand over (cf TrapadiSaifii), ^vvdrj/xd tivi Eur. Phoen. 
II40. 4. in Pass, to come up, hasten along, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
16. II. to carry beside, Tivi ti Eur. Hel. 724. III. to 
carry past or beyond. Plat. Rep. 515 A, cf Plut. Sull. 29, etc.; it. tt/v x^'P°^ 
to wave the hand, of gesture in speaking, Dem. 305. 6; tt. ^pax^ova 
TTapd TrXevpas, of horizontal motion, opp. to lifting the arm, Hipp. Art. 
789: — Pass, to be carried past ot beyond (v. KuSaiv), Thuc. 4. 135; 
Spo/jia) TiapevexOfjvat Plut. Mar. 35 ; to sail past. Id. Dio 25 ; toC x^'- 
liSivos TTapa,<pepoixevov while it luas passing. Id. Pelop. 10. 2. to turn 


1146 

aside or away, tt)v oipiv tt. tivos Xen. Cyn. 5, 27; it. tov 6(p6a,\fi6v 
Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 2; jr. tovs vaaovs to put them aside, Plut. Camill. 
41 : to put away, avert, Ev. Marc. 14. 36. 3. to turn in a wrong 

direction, Dem. 305. 5 : — Pass, to move in a wrong direction, of paralysed 
limbs, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 16, cf. H. A. 4. 8, 16 ; ir. toTs aKtXeai, of a 
drunken man, Diog. L. 7. 183; to BXe^x/jia TraptvriviKTai is distorted, 
A. B. 65. 4. to lead aside, mislead, lead away, Plut. 2. 15 D, 41 D : 
— Pass, io be misled, err, go wrong. Plat. Phileb. 38 D, 60 D, Phaedr. 
265 B ; rrapev^x^^^^ (sc. rrjs yvoj/xr];), mad, Hipp. 217 H; cf. irapa- 
<l>opos. 5. to pervert, ovo/xa, yvufirjv App. Civ. 2. 68., 3. 61. IV. 
to sweep away, of a river, Plut. Timol. 28, cf. Wessel. Diod. 18. 35, etc. ; 
TOV xpovov icaOanep p^viMTos fKaara tr. Plut. 2. 432 A: — Pass, to be 
carried away, <je, Ba/t^f . <ptpaiv viro aov T&jxTraM uap^epotxai Anth. P. 
II. 26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B. V. to let pass, 'Lzt. praetermittere, 

tAs wpas TTapTjviyicaTe rrjs Ovaias Orac. ap. Dem. 531. l6 (v. infr. B) ; 
io let slip, TO prjOiv Plut. Arat. 43: — Pass, to slip away, escape, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 24. VI. to overcome, excel, Tiva TiVi Luc. Charid. 19. 

B. intr. to be beyond or over, rjfi^pSiv bkiycav ■naptvtyKOvaihv , rijj.t- 
pas ov TToWas irapevcyKovaai a few days over, more or less, Thuc. 5. 
20, 26. 2. io stijfer, cha7ige, vary, as dialecls, Xanth. I, cf. Dion. 

H. I. 28 ; TT. TTo-pa Ti io differ from . . , Die C. 59. 5 ; irpos Tt Eunap. 

■napa^tvyu), to flee close past or beyond, tt) 8' oiiiro; ttotc vavTM . . tv- 
XfTocuvTai Trapipvyieiv (Ep. aor. 2) Od. 12. 99. 

Trapa(j>T]X6a>, = <j>T]X6u>, Hesych. 

Trapd<J)t]p.i, poet. irapai^-r\\ii and TT(ip(j>T)[Ji.i, like TrapafivBiojxai, to 
speak gently to, to advise. fJ-rjrpi 5' 1701 Trapatpiqiu II. I. 577 : — Med. to 
persuade, appease, nvrjarripai ij.a\aKots iirtioaiv TtapcpaaQai Od. 16. 287., 
19. 6 ; Tiv aWov irapipap.ivos knttaaiv airoTpi^ptis TtoXiixoio II. 12. 249, 
cf. Od. 2. 189; naXaitoiai TtapaKpajxtvoL Iniiaaiv Hes. Th. 90: — cf. 
irapacpaais 2. often with collat. notion of deceit, to speak deceit- 

fully or insincerely, vapipd/xev opKov, \6yov Pind. O. 7. 1 21, P. 9. 76 ; 
and, in Med.. Id. N. 5. 58. 

Trapa<jj9aS6v, Adv. overtaking, c. gen., Opp. H. 3. 298. 

irapa<|)Oavco [a], aor. 2 -napkcpQriv, part. act. and med. irapatpSas, -(j)9a.- 
IJtevos, the only tense used by Horn. : aor. I part. irapatpOdaaas cited 
from Nonn. To overtake, outstrip, ToaaaKi jj-tv . . aTTOOTpiipaoKt napa- 
<f>6ds II. 22. 197 ; ci S' ayUyu€ TrapatpOrjriat iroSeaat (Ep. subj., vulg. vapa- 
(pOa'irjai, which is opt., v. Spitzn.), lo. 346 ; KepS^atv, ovri Tax^^ y^, 
TtapatpOdfiivoi M^viXaov 23. 515. 

Trapa<j)9apTiK6s, rj, 6v, able to destroy, Tiros Dion. Areop. 

•irapa(j)Oc-y'Y°H'*'-' Dep. to add a qualification, in speaking. Plat. Euthyd. 
296 A. 2. to say by the way, to let drop, v. ev toi Xoyip ttoWAkis, 

w? irXovaios fffTi Hyperid, Euxen. 42 ; toSto it., ws .. , Isae. 'Jl. 23 ; tt. 
Trpoj Ttva, oTi .. , Polyb. 28. 15, 13 : to speak nonsense, Joseph. B. J. 2. 
14, 8, cf. Schol. Soph. Ph. 1195. 3. to interrupt, Plut. Alex. 6., 

2. 738 F. 4. to say secretly, Heliod. 5. 8. 

Trapa<j)9fYKTT|pi.a, to, a greeti?ig in the marriage festival, Poll. 2. 118. 

iTapa,4)66Yp,a, to, a qualification added. Plat. Euthyd. 296 B ; cf. -napa- 
<l>9eyyofiai. II. a fault of speech, Aristid. 2. 365 : a falsehood, 

Epiphan. 

iTapa<j)0€ipco, to destroy in part, Apoll. de Constr. 139, Tzetz. II. 
Pass., with pf. TTapecpOopa, to be partly destroyed, -napi^pOopvia yi] 
Philostr. 711 ; it. vdojp Id. 815 ; napacpOapth r-qv (pwvqv having lost 
one's voice, Plut. 2. 848 B ; TTape<pdop6Tos tov XoyiOTiKOv Apoll. de 
Constr. 288 ; of character, Philostr. 501 ; Didymus wrote Trcpi Trape- 
(pdopvias Ae^tcos. 

iTapatj)0op(i, 77, gradual corruption, Trjs jiovaiKrjs Plut. 2. 1131 E ; of 
language, Eust. 1396. 23, etc. 

irapa(t)9opos, ov, corrupted, corrupt, Trj tt. <pvaei Phot. Ep. 102. 35, 
Steph. Thes. 

•irapa4>C(j.(ocris, 77, {(piixooj) a disorder of the penis, in which the prepuce 
cannot be drawn over the gland, Galen. 

TTapa(j)X67icriJ.a, to, a savoury roasted dish, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A. 

■irapa<|)\\jap6(o, to talk nonsense besides, Galen., Eunap. Hist. 93. 9 : 
-<t)Xi;dp-r]|jia, to, Eccl. 

Trapa(J)opa, 77, a going aside, TTapatpopas noitiaOai to make itself bye- 
streams, of a river, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 447. 22. II. 
mostly of the mind, derangement, distraction, Aesch. Eum. 330 ; n. Iv 
jxiOxi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. i. 6; it. Siavolas Plut. 2. 249 B; (ppcvciiv 
Walz Rhett. I. 473. 

■irapa<j)op£a), =7rapa(^€pa;, to set before, Ttv'i ti At. Eq. 1215 : — Pass., 
Hdt. I. 133. 2. Med. to collect. Plat. Legg. 858 B. 

irapatj)Opos, ov, (irapacpepai) borne aside, carried away, ovral tt. irpbs 
So^av Plut. Themist. 3 : of a bandage, liable to slip, Hipp. Art. 
791. 2. wandering, reeling, staggering, aTeixttv it. ttoSj Eur. 

Hec. 1050; IT. Spofioi Plut. 2. 501 D ; wapdc^opoi' /SaSifeii', of a drunkard, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 12: c. inf., aiTfiptiv tt. 6 ntSvav unable from unsteadiness 
to . . . Plat. Legg. 775 D. 3. c. gen. wandering away from, wapd- 

tpopos ^vviaews deranged. Id. Soph. 228 D: — absol. mad, frenzied, ixvOoi 
amOavoi icat tt. Plut. Artox. I : — Adv. -pais, Walz Rhett. I. 552 ; so in 
neut.,of a madman, TTapd<popov SepiceaOat, avaliodv Luc.Fugit. 19, Amor. 
13. II. act. confusing, maddening, yvaixr)s Hipp. Prorrh. 70. 

7rapa<|)op6TT)s, ?)tos, tj, sidelong tnovement, awkwardness. Plat. Tim. 

'7rapa4)opTi5o(^<'^'-> Dep. to cram as an additional load into, TavTa tS> 
Xoyw Plut. 2. 8 E, cf. Poll. 2. 139. 

TrapA<j)pa7(jLa. to, a breastwork on the top of a wall or mound, only 
used in pi., Thuc. 4. 115; in a ship, the bulwarks. Id. 7. 25: a low 
screen or curtain. Plat. Rep. 514 B ; to. tov l^ovXfVTTjp'iov tt. App. Civ. 
2. 118. 


7rapa(p€vyo) — Trapa^^a^o). 


irapa<j>pd5a), to say the same thing in other words, to paraphrase, Eust. 
239. 23., 1406. 19, etc. : cf. jrapaypd<p!o I. 2. 

T7apd(j)pacrts, 17, a paraphrase, Hermog., etc. ; v. Quintil. I. 9, 2. 

iTapa<t)pd,<TCTO), Att. -ttco, to enclose with a breastwork, barricade, Hdn. 
4. I, etc.: — Pass., Polyb. 10. 46, 3, Hdn. 3. 3. 

iTapact)pa<7TT)S, ov, 6, a paraphrast ; v. Lob. Paral. 448. 

irapacjjpacrTiKos, J7, ov, paraphrastic, Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. i. 63. 
Adv. -fcuis, Eust. 55. 32. 

■7rap-a4>pi5n>, to foam at the side, esp. of the mouth, Nic. Al. 223. 

■Trapa<{)pov£u, (TTapdcppav) to be beside oneself , be deranged or mad, Hdt. 

1. 109 {c(. fMivo/xai), 3. 34, 35, Hipp. Progn. 39, Aesch. Theb. 806, Soph. 
Ph. 815, Ar. Nub. 844, Antipho 117. 17, etc. ; poet. Trapai<})p-, Theocr. 
25. 262. 

irapatjjpovTjcris, t/, = Trapa(ppoavvrj, Lxx (Zach. 12. 4) : — in 2 Ep. Petr. 

2. 16 occurs the form irapaijjpGvia, but with v. 1. -(ppoavvrj. 
•irapa())p6vi.(Aos, ov,=TTapd<ppoov, Soph. O. T. 691. 
7rapa<|)poo-tivi], 77, (vapdippajv) wandering of mind, derangement, Hipp. 

Aph. 1244, Plat. Soph. 228 D : delirium, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

•iTapa(|)poupfco, to keep guard beside, TTapa(f>povptL Tjjv iTtpav tov Aov- 
pios guards the frontier beyond the Duris, Strab. l66. 

TTapa4)piJY0|Aa.i., Pass., like hit. flagrare invidia, Eunap. p. 1 15 Boiss. 

Trapac|)puKTcop6vo(i,ai, Dep.,=sq., Lys. 136. 7. 

irapa<j)pvKTuptto, to make secret signals to the enemy, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

trapdcjjpuv, ov, {<ppi)v) wandering from reason, senseless, /xavTH 
Soph. El. 473 : out of one's wits, deranged, Lat. demens. Plat. Legg. 
649 D ; TT. tTTOs Eur. Hipp. 232 ; tt. Kai TTapaTrXrj^ Trjv Stdvoiav Plut. 
Pomp. 72. 

■irapa4>vd8i.ov, to. Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

irapacjjuAs, dSos, 77, (rrapatpva) a side-growth, 1. in plants, a 

sucker, offshoot, Lat. stolo, Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 2 ; opp. to TTapacXTTas, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. a, 4. 2. in animals, of the branches of the veins, 
Hipp. 279. 55; cf. dTTo^uds ; — of certain appendages in the doTaicos, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 14, cf. P. A. 3. 10, 5. 3. metaph. of subdivisions 
in logic, Philo in Stob. Eel. 2. 44, Suid., etc. [y : in Nic. Fr. 12 should 
be read TTapa<pvid5, cf. Sc/cd^vtoj.] 

•7Tapa4>VTis, e's, growing beside: TTapa<pves, T6, = TTapa(pvds, Arist. Rhet. 

iTapac|)VKi.(7(j,6s, o, ((pvKos) a painting, rouging, Clem. Al. 232. 

irapacjjVKTOs, v. TTapcpvKTOS. 

iTapa4>vXaY|xa, to, observation, caution, Eccl. 

irapa<jjCXdKT|, 77, a guard, watch, garrison, Polyb. 2. 58, i., 4. 17, 
9. II. a keeping securely, safeguard, 77 tZv xpVI^^'''^'' '"■ 

Diod. 17. 71, etc. 2. observation, Kaipwv Hipp. 1278. 54. 

T7apa4vXaKiTT]S, o, a soldier of a garrison, C. I. 4366 ;c. 

T7apa<j>iiXaKT€OV, verb. Adj. one must observe, Eust. 1352. 15. 2. 
one must take tare, beware, Clem. Al. 1 72, 1 73, etc. 

irapatfitiXaKTiKos, 17, bv, of or for observation, Artemid. 3. 58. 

•iTapa<j)vAa|, d«os, 6, a watcher, Suid. 

iTapa<j>viXa^iS, eojs, 77, observation, Eus. H. E. IO, 5, Byz. 

irapaejjtiXda'cra), Att. -tto), to watch beside, to guard closely, of soldiers 
in garrison, X'^P°-^^ tioXlv Polyb. 4. 3, 7, etc. ; and in Med., Id. 5. 92, 8 : 
metaph., tt. rrjv kX(v6ep'iav Id. 2. 58, 2 : — absol. to be on guard, Plut. 
Galb. 20. 2. to watch or observe narrowly, to Trjs veujs .. dfl ^vix- 

(pepov Plat. Polit. 297 A ; tt. Tivd kdv . . Xen. Lac. 4, 4 ; it. iv a> . . to 
watch for a time at which .. , Plut. 2. 775 E ; aTi bcpOaX/xov tt. Ttvd to 
keep one in sight, of a dog following and watching a person, lb. 969 
F. 3. to watch so as to secure, tt. [Tivds] waTe iplXovs etvat Plat. 

Legg. 628 A ; TT. avToV, fiij .. to be on one's guard, lest .. , Plut. 2. 418 
D: — Med. to be on one's guard, Arist. Probl. 29. 12; also, tt. rtva to stand 
on one's guard against, Polyb. 16. I4, 10. II. to be on one's 

guard, be careful, TTepi ri Plat. Polit. 284 A ; tt. ottws fiT) . Id. Legg. 
715 A; 07ra;s .. Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 14. 

TrQpa<j)vXXCs, I'Sos, 77, {(pvXXov) an offshoot or sucker which is hurtfu) 
to the parent stock, Philes de Plant. 1 30. 

iTapa4>iio-dco, to blow out of the course, Clem. Al. 108. II. to 

excite, Aesop. 348 de Furia. 

iTapd<|>t5<Tis, rj, = TTapa(pvds I, Theophr. H. P. 7- 2, 5. 2. of the side- 
processes of the spine, Hipp. Art. 810. 3. of monstrous growths 
in animals, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 43 and 45. 

TTapacjjVTeutris, 77, a planting beside, Geop. 9. 10, 10. 

irapa<j)-CT«v(o, to plant beside, Plut. 2. 92 B, etc. : pass. pf. part. TTapa- 
TTefvTevfievT) Michael Psell. Alleg. p. 370. 

•jrapd<j)tiTOS, ov, that has grown beside, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 7- 

7rapa<j)iJco, with fut. and aor. I , to produce offshoots or suckers, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 2, 2, etc. II. Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act., to grow 

beside or at the side, Hdt. 2. 92, Arist. P. A. 2. I4, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
17, 3; e/c TUJV TrapaTTCcpvicbTcov SfvSpaiv Ael. V. H. 3. i; dXX' eyyvs 
dyaOov TrapaTT((pvKe Hal Kanuv Menand. TlXoK. 8 ; Tuiv bSovTuv ol TTapa- 
<pvbjx€voi Tois KaTa (pvaiv Galen. 

•irapa<J)cove&), io say beside, Plut. 2. 183 B. 

T7apa(})CDVT|, ^, a side-sound, as it were the reflexion or image of a sound 
in the ear, Epicur. ap. Porphyr. ad Ptol. Harm. p. 216 ; v. BockhComm. 
de Metr. Pind. p. 254. 

irapdtlxovos, ov, {tpuivrf) sounding beside : TTapd<faivoi, ol, paraphones, 
certain harmonies, such as the fifth, Longin. 28. I, ubi v. Weisk. : but in 
Gaudent. sounds between consonances and dissonances, Mus. Vett. p. II. 

Trapa<))(«)TKr|ia, to, false baptism, Eccl. 

•iTapa(j)a)Ti(Tp,6s, 0, {tpaiTl^oi) false light, as of the sun after setting, 
Posidon. ap. Strab. 138; v. 1. TTtpifaiT-. 
Trapaxdjo), = irapaxttipstu, Hesych. 


TrapayaXaarnaTiov — TrapSaXiOKTOvo^. 


1147 


■irapax3\a(rfi.aTiov, to, a loosened part. Hero in Matli. Vett. 268. 

irapaxaXaw, to open a passage for humours, Hipp. 606. 33. 2. 
iiitr. of a ship, to let in water, leak, Ar. Eq. 436. 

■na.pa\aXKiV(ii . to forge beside, near, Tzetz. Alleg. Horn. 15. 63., 18. 538. 

i7apaxa.pci7(JLa, to, false coin, Clem. Al. 780, etc. : — metaph. a coun- 
terfeit, TT. ayiart'ias Synes. 115 B. 

iTapaxfipctKTr)S, ov, 6, a forger, falsifier, Schol. Ar. Ach. 516, Eust. 
Opusc. 38. 14. 

irapaxttp'iiiHLos, ov. falsely coined, counterfeit, Suid.s. v. imoxaKicos. 

■irapax<ip<i|is, ecus, )), falsification of coin, and then metaph., tt. t^s 
aXr]9elas Eccl. ; so, is iv iTapa\a.pa((i Epiphan. p. 321. 

irapaxapatraaj, Att. -ttco, to mark with a false stamp, falsify, Piut. 
3.332 B; yvSiOi aeavrov, uai to voniaiia it. Orac. ap. Suid., v. Menag. 
ad Diog. L. 6. 20 ; — often metaph., Philo 2. 562, Luc. Demon. 
5, etc. 

irapaxacTKta, to gape a little, Eust. Opusc. 341. 84. 
irapax«i[JLa.8iov, to, winter-quarters. Byz. 

tta.pa.xi\.y.iit,<i>, pf. -Ktx^'h^"-'^^^ Act. Ap. 28. II : — to winter at a place, 
Hyperid. ap. Phot., Dem. 909. 14., 1 293. 4, etc. ; jr. ev tottw Plut. Sertor. 
3; c(s.. Anna Comn. 2. 271, 5. 

irapaxsip.ficria., ^, a wintering in a place, Polyb. 3. 35, i ; tt. TioieiaOai 
(V .. Anna Comn. 2. 183, 21; Kara... Id. 2. 266, 15. 

■7rapax«i|i.QO'TiK6s, rj, ov, fit for wintering in, \ijxr\v Geogr. Min. 2. 
459 G^''- 

irap-axeXcoiTTis, o, a dweller by the Acheloiis, Strab. 434 in pi. ; fern. 
irapaxeXums, i8os, (sc. xiipa) the country along the Acheloiis, \dL. 458, 

459- , , , 

irapax*'^, fut. -x^"' X^"") • I 'rape^f'''' pass. naf^yk6T\v 

Arist. Probl. 20. 35, 2, -nap^xvBiqv Id. Fr. 105. To pour in beside, 

pour in, vSaip Hdt. 4. 75 ; tivi for one, Plut. 2. 235 B; o'Troi'Sas, to 
jivpov Plat. Com. Aa«. I, etc.: — Pass, to be moistened a little, vBari 
Diosc. 2. 95. II. of solids, like vapaxwvvvfii, tov xovv .. avai- 

aljiov, wapa. to, xc'^ea tov noranov irapax^ovaa Hdt. I. 185 : — Pass., 
KptOai irapaKex^M-^v^' Plut. 2. 82 E. 2. Pass, to he exte^ided beside 

or near, to lie spread out near, of a country, t^s AuSias irapatcex^M-^vi^ 
[rfi TroA.6i] Plut. Lys. 3. 

Trapaxi)Xos, ov, by the hoof, Hippiatr. 

TrapaxXiaCvci), to warm a little or slightly, Hipp. 574. 1 7 ; Ti'i'P', wapa 
ro 7rt!p Id. 672. I., 660. 9. 
irapaxvavd), to gnaw beside, nibble at, riviis Ael. N. A. i. 47. 
irapaxopStJoj, fut. Att. lui, to strike a wrong note, Ar. Eccl. 295. 
iro.paxopt)"y€U, to supply, Tivt ti Ath. 140 E. 

iiapaxopT|YT)|xa, to, the part of a subordinate chorus, which retires when 
no longer wanted, as the children of Trygaeus in Ar. Pax 1 14, the boys 
in Vesp. 248, the frogs in Ran. 263, the vpoTro/xTrot in Aesch. Eum. 
1032. II. acc. to Poll. 4. 110, the part taken by a fourth actor. 

irapaxpaivco, to mix, defile beside, Plut. Fr. 26. 

irapaxpaop,ai. Dep. to use improperly, misuse, abuse, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 33 ; 
01 filv ov XP'^^^'T"^!-^ ot 6f TTapaxpS^VTai Id. ap. Plut. 2. 527 A ; XP'" 
■napaxpuifxtvos Philo 2. 61 ; c. dat., ir. Tofs auJixaai Polyb. 6. 37, 9, etc. ; 
TT. uidTifp di'SpoTroSois Dion. H. 6. 93 : to misapply, apply beside or to a 
new use, as epithets, Ta fiiv avvBeis, toTs St TTapaxpTjffdfifvoi Anna 
Comn. I. 148, 13. 2. tt. 'h Tiva to deal wrongly or unworthily with 
him, Hdt. 5. 92, I. II. = 6« Trapepyov xP'^o/iai, to treat with 

contempt, disregard, c. acc. Id. 1. 108., 4. 159., 8. 20 (for 2. 141, v. sub 
0X0710) : the Ion. part. Trapaxp^wj^^voi is used absol., of furious com- 
hiia.nts, fighting without thought of life, setting nothing by their life. 
Id. 7. 223 ; cf. d(/)6(5cus. 

irapaxpT]|J.a, Adv. for Trapd to xp^^o, on the spot, forthwith, straightway 
(so TTopd xpfos in Nic, v. XP^°^ Vll), like TTapavTiKa, Hdt. 3. 15., 7. 150, 
Lys. 172. 44, etc. ; 7rd\ai tc Kai tt. Thuc. 7. 75 ; el ixrj v., dAA' 6\iyov 
vOTepov Isocr. 383 B ; Taxc'ais Koi tt. Cratin. 'ApxiA. 3 : at the moment, 
TT. Tepipacrai Criti. 2. 23 ; to it., the present, opp. to Ta ixeXKovTa. 
Thuc. I. 138 ; fj TT. avdyKTj present necessity. Id. 2. 17 ; to tt. TTepixapis 
lb. 51 ; TO TT. TTfpiBeh Id. 8. I ; for evdvs it., evSews tt., v. sub fin. : — also 
with the Art., to tt. Hdt. 6. II, and Att.; t« toC tt. Keyfiv to speak 
offhand. Plat. Crat. 399 D, cf. Dem. 9. 7 ; l/c tov tt. OTpaTneaOai Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, II ; TO ir. ijZv immediate pleasure, Pkt. Prot. 356 A ; of e«: 
ToC ir. Tihova'i Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20; so, avb tov tt. Id. Hell. i. I, 30; 
— iv Tw it. Antipho 138. 5, Plat., etc. ; — Is to tt. dicoveiv Thuc. I. 22, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 646 C. — The word is used by Hdt. and the best Att. 
Prose, but not so much by later writers, so that Hesych. thought it 
necessary to give the explanation — Tiapaxpfjiia' TrapavTiKO. .. , evOews: 
cf. Callim. Fr. 106, Plut. Cam. 42 ; en tov tt. flTTtiv Id. 2. 6 E ; kv toi 
TT. Aristid. 2. p. 407: — hence Cobet N. LL. pp. 351, 731 sq. infers that 
opn, fvOvs, fvOicos, when found joined with Trapaxpfj )J.a, are to be ex- 
punged as glosses, v. Xen. Hell. I. 4, 14, Antipho II3. 31, Isae. 36. 17, 
Dinarch. 102. 16, Dem. 1 1 78. 14. 2. used in later writers, c. gen., 

TT. T^s €v(p-/(atas Dio C. I. p. 359; tt. t^s SiaPdaeais Eunap. Hist. p. 51. 
15 (Bonn.); so Geop. 10. 75, 16, Artemis 4. I, Longin., etc. 

irapaxpT)o-is, 17, (Trapaxpdofiat) a misuse. Anon. ap. Suid., Basil. 

irapaxpTjo-T-qpidJco, to give a false oracle, Strab. 402. 

iropaxpT)o-TiKus, Adv. = «raTaxp'?ffT(«£is, Schol. Ar. PI. 313, v. Dind. 

irapaxpio), to smear over, Hippon. 41, Suid. s. v. KoviaTat. 

irapaxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of false or altered colour, colourless, 
faded, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 : — irapaxpwfios in Poll. 4. 139. 

irapaxpuwCp,!, fut. -xpujoai : — to corrupt music by the apptovia XP<^- 
p-aTiKT}, tSiv fieXaiv to. . . 7rapa«€xpa'(T^teva Arist. Pol. 8. 7. 7 : — so, at ev 
Tois iJ.t\eoi Trapaxpujaas (al. 7rapa«poiJa'6is), Plut. 2. 645 D. 

irapAxt'H.a, to, liquor added, E. M. 172. 13. 


^Tap<ix^'<'■^•s, rj, a pouring to, (. 1. for Traptieyvms, in Strabo. 

TrapaxvTeov, verb. Adj. one 7nust pour in, Geop. 7. 26, I. 

irapaxiiTT)S [C], ov, <5, (TTapaxeoj) one who pours in, esp. who brings 
water for bathing, Clearch. ap. Ath. 518 C, Plut. 2. 538 A : called /SaAo- 
vevs. Id. 2. 235 B. 

TTapAx'^|Ji<i. T'O, a side embankment, a dyke, Strab. 212, 458. 

Trapax<«>vvi)(ji.i, fut. -xtuo^w, to throw up beside, X'"/'" Trapex<we Trap 
f/cdrepov tov TTOTafxov x^if^oi Hdt. I. 185 ; cf. Trapaxet^ II. 

Trapaxcupeto, ful. -qaoixai Dem. 655. 17; later --qaw. To go aside 
and so make room, make way, give place, retire, absol., Ar. Ran. 767, 
Eccl. 633, Andoc.4. 35, Plat. Symp. 2 13 A, etc. ; tivi to one, Xen. Hell. 5.4, 
28, etc. b. to concede, give way, yield, submit, tivi to one, Plat. Prot. 
336 B, Dem. 212. 4 ; tS> vojioi Plat. Legg. 959 E ; — c. acc. cogn., «i tis 
TauTO TTapaxupija eit should concede this, Arist. de An. I. 5, 17. 2. 
TT. Tivos to retire from . . , d^iui vpLas . . ^rj TrapaxojpfTv t^s Tafecus Dem. 
38. 24 ; e/f T^s TrdXem Dion. H. 6. 50. 3. to step aside out of 

the way for another, as a mark of respect, ohov tt. tov vtojTfpov TTptaPv- 
Tepo) Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16 : — in full, c. dat. pers. et gen. rei vel loci, 
TT. Tivi TTjs dSov Id. Cyr. f. 5, 20; (cf. TTapax<^pTJT(0v) ; tt. tivi tov 
[irifiaTos Aeschin. 77. 22 ; tt. tois ex^pots ttjs r/neT(pas Isocr. I18 D; 
^iXiTnTcp.. ' AixtpiTToXioji TTapaicfx^^pTIKanev we have given Tip Amphipolis 
to him, Dem. 63. 16; so, tt. ttjs i\(v6epia^ <l/i\'nnTa> Id. 247. 24; tt. 
Tivi tSiv iavTov Id. 981. 12; oi yap iv' evvoia y' e/xol Tropex'^'peiS eXTTt- 
Sajv Id. 317. 9; Tj) TToXei TTapaxojpu> Trj^ Ti/xmpias I leave the task of 
punishment to the state. Id. 525. 23 ; tt. tivi Trjs TioXiTtlas, t^s dpx^s 
Aeschin. 54. 21, Polyb. 4. 5, I, etc. ; tt. tivi tov ofds t6 iivai Plat. Prot. 
336 C. 4. to concede, tt. tivi ti Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 28) ; tt. ti Arr. 

Epict. I. 7' 15 ; lb. 4. I, 107 ; TT. Tnn ttouiv ti, to allow, grant. 

Plat. Polit. 260 E; — el Si iiTeXdOtTO, vvv 7rapacrxf'<70a)' iyih Trapaxcupi 
(sc. avToi TTapaaxiddai) Id. Apol. 34 A : to allow or deliver over, of 
sale, (TuipLaTa TaXdvTov tt. Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 11) : — Pass, to be conceded, 
Plut. 2. 787 D. 5. ivTavda tt. comes to this, results in this, lb. 365 C. 

Trapax<ipT]cris, i), a giving way, retiring, Ptolem. 2. c. gen. a re- 

tiring from, Trjs x'upa^. •r^s dpxvs Diod. 13. 43, Plut. Cat. Mi. 58, cf. 
Dion. H. 4. 27 ; tt. dXKojv aXXois a sTirrender of one point to one, 
another to another, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 10. 

TrapaxwpT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one miist give way, ev oSots tt. tivi Xen. 
Lac. 9, 5. 2. c. gen. et dat. one must give way in a thing to a 

person, Strab. 177? v. TTapaxaipeai- 

■n-apaxt)pT)TiK6s, rj, ov, disposed to give away, Ttvos in a thing, Plut. 2. 
485 B : TO -Kov complaisance, M. Anton. I. 16. 

irapaxiipi-os, ov, situated beside, Schol. Soph. O. T. 184. 

irapa>j;d\i.(rTTis, ov, o, one who clips coin. Pandect. 

iTapai|;d\Xto, to touch lightly, Ta vevpa, Trjv vevpdv Plut. Demetr. 19., 
2. 133 A; c. dat., Philostr. 811 ; c. gen., Onesand. 10. 

Trapd>|/aucris, r/, a touching lightly, Plut. 2. 588 E. 

irapai|;aTJoj, pf. rrapeipavicevat Sext. Emp. M. 7. 116: — to touch gently or 
lightly, Tivos Plut. 2. 971 C, Eumen. 7, etc. : — to touch lightly or slightly 
on a subject, e. g. t^s So^?;s, Sext. Emp. 1. c, and so in Pass., Trapt- 
xpavoTai pLoi, otl . . Hipp. 504. 40. 

irapav|>d,{i>, to rub at the side, rds Tpi'xas tt. to smooth down the hair. 
Poll. 4. 152 : — hence Adj. irapdvl/TjtTTOs, ov, with the hair straight down, 
of a female mask, lb. 151, 154. 

-irapaiJ/t\XC Ja>, to stammer out somewhat of the truth, Strab. 70. 

TTapaiJ;€v8o(j.ai, Dep. to falsify, cheat, Greg. Nyss., etc. : — Pass., Trope- 
ipevaf^evos, falsified, Agatharch. p. 41. 

-iTapA4''n<'''-S, eojs, ^, =TTapdTptp,fj,a, Gloss. 

■irapai|;T)i))i?op.ai., Dep. to betray, Hesych. s. v. rrapeicpovaaTO : — hence ' 
7rapai|/n)<t)iCT|i6s, o, deception, Bachm. Anecd. I. 329. 

iTapa4'T|X"'> lo rub at the side, to 6fifj.a Ael. N. A. 9. 16. II. 
to smooth down, tovs toIxovs Plut. 2. 641 E. 2. metaph. to caress, 

soothe. Call. Cer. 46 (vulg. Tiapa\pvxoL(Xa). 

iTapai|/i6tipiJico, to whisper softly, oti .. ; and -»|(i6vpi<T(ji6s, ov, 6, Eccl. 

irapdipOYOs, ov, incidental censure, a Rhetorical word used by Evenus 
of Paros, blamed by Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. 

irapaxl/CxT), ^, cooling, refreshment, consolation, avTi ttoXXwv Eur. Hec. 
280; c. gen., Id. Or. 62 (ubi v. Pors.) ; tt. 0lov Isae. 19. 17; tt. to: 
TTevOei Dem. 1399. 18 : in pi., napafvxds ■ . ((}povT'i5ojv avevparo toutos 
Timocl. Aiov. I. 

-irapaij/vx" ["], to cool gently, Plut. 2. 909 F. 2. metaph. to console, 
soothe, Theocr. 13. 54 ; cf. TTapaipvxds fpoVTiSaiv , Timocl. Dion. 4, and 
v. rrapaJpTjxoJ. 

irap-Paivo), -PacrCa, -pdTrjs, -PePadis, -PoXdSijv, poet, for rrapaji-. 

irapSaKos, ov, wet, damp, x^iplov Ar. Pax 1 147 : — the Schol. cites the 
words as from Archil. (129), and Simon. (Iamb. 19). In the former 
passage Bgk. writes TTapSoKos ; in the latter, Strabo (619) gives 7rop5a«dj; 
cf. 7rdp8aA(s, nopSaXis. 

iTap8a.\€T) (sc. 5opd), ^, a leopard-skin, I!. 3. 17., 10. 29, Hdt. 7.69; Dor. 
-rrapSaXta, Pind. P. 4. 143 ; Att. contr. TrapSaXfj, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

TrapSdXeios or -60s, ov, (which is said to be Ion., E. M.) : — of or like 
a pard, tt. OTeap Diosc. 2. 90; tt. <pdpp.aKOV ^pxoh. = TTap5aXlayxe^, 
Arist. Mirab. 6 : metaph. of savage men, TropSdAcoi 6fipes Joseph. Mace. 
9. 28. 

■7rap8aXT|-<j)opos, ov, leopard-borne, hepos tt. a leopard's skin. Soph. 
Fr. 16. 

irapSdXia. rd, unknown animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 6. 

irapSdXi-aYXfS, cos, to, leopard's bane, a kind of aconite, Arist. H. A. 9 
6, 3 ; Ion. 7rop5aA(a7x6S. Nic. Al. 38. 

iTap8dXi8€vis, Ion. iropS-, ecus. 0. a young leopard. Eust. 1625. 46. 
^ irapSaXio-KTovos, ov. leopard-killing. Lemma to AuUi. P. 7. 57S. 


1148 trapSdXioi' 

■7Tap8a\iov, TO, = wiipSaXtJ, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 6. 

irdpSaXis or iropSaXis (v. infr.), jj ; gen. eais. Ion. los ; dat. ct Ar. Nub. 

346 : — like napSos, the pard, Felis pardus, whether leopard, panther, 
or ounce (which the ancients seem not to have distinguished), II. 13. 103., 
17. 20., 21. 573, Od. 4.457, and Att.; cf. navOrjp. — Acc. to Apion rrup- 
SaAis was the male, ndpSaXis the female, cf. Apoll. Lex., s. v., Hesych., 
E. M. ; whereas Phot, says that the form TropSaAis was used of the 
animal, Trap5a\(r] of its skin, v. Spitzn. II. 13. 103 : recent edd. of Horn, 
follow Aristarch. in writing vapSaXis ; Ar. has irapS- in Nub. 1. c, but 
iropS- in Lys. 1015 ; TrdpS- in Plat. Lach. 196 E; in Arist. always 
7rap5-. 11. a ravenous sea-fish, prob. a speckled shark, Ael. N. A. 

9. 49, Opp. H. I. 368. 

TrdpSdXos, 0, V. 1. for napSos in Ael. N. A. I. 31. II. a gregarious 

bird, perh. the starling, Arist. H. A. 9. 23, I. 

iTap5a\a)8T)S, er, (eldos) leopard-like, Ath. 38 E. 

TrapBaXuTos, 77, 6v, spotted like the pard, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

irapSetv, v. sub iTipSoj. 

•irap-8fX0(Ji.ai, Trap-5iSco(ji,t, poet, for irapa-. 

irapSiov, TO, an unknown animal, perh. the giraffe, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20. 
irapSoKos, v. sub irapSaKOt. 

irdpSos, o, later form of vdpSaKts, Ael. N. A. I. 31 ; — acc. to Plin. the 
pardus was the male of the panihera, 8. 23. 
irdpSto, V. sub rrepSo). 
irapedcri, v. rrapafii (eifx'i). 

irapeaTcov, one must pass by or over, Eus. V.C.460C, Tzetz. ad Hes. init. 

irap-edco, to let pass, Theoph. Sim. Epist. 15 (Boiss.) ; a.noffixTjToi' ri it. 
to leave uncultivated, to neglect. Ibid. 61 : cited from Olympiod. in Plat. 
Ale. I : to allow, Nicet. Ann. 166 B. II. to pass over, omit, 

Byz. : so in Pass, to be omitted, Walz. Rhett. 5. 177. 

irapeYYi?'^, to come rather near, npus ri Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

irap€YY^^4"^ [p^, to curve beside, Galen. 

■iTapcYYpci'''"ros, ov, illegally registered, tt. TioXiTqs an intrusive citizen, 
Aeschin. 51. fin.; of deified heroes, Luc. Jup. Trag. 21: — metaph. 
assumed, at rpotpot 'ivvoiav it. 'ixovaiv Plut. 2. 3 C : so, TrapeYYP°'4'°5, 
Ath. 180 F, 211 F; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 123. 13. 

T7ap«YYP'i<t>"> io write by the side, add, subjoin, to avTov ovoixa Plat. 
Legg. 753 C. 2. in bad sense, to interpolate, tc ev \pri<pia fxari 

Aeschin. 64. 15, cf. Plut. C. Gracch. 17; tt. kavrbv rats Siadr/icais Luc. 
Indoct. 19; to enrol illegally among the citizens, ds Toiis (pvXiras Id. 
Bis Acc. 27 ; iTapeyypa(peh iToK'nrjS Aeschin. 38. 10 ; cf. TTapeyypaiTTOS. 

iTaptyyv6i<ii, to hand over to another, to entrust or commend to his 
care, roiat tpi\oiai n. t6v ^(ivov Hdt. 3. 8 ; rr^v apxqv rivi Plut. Anton. 
II ; TO fiijKos Tov (ilov Tofs k-rnyiyuo/ievois Antipho ap. Stob. t. 98. 
63 ; c. inf , TT. Tift TOV -naiSa Ti6r]V(tadai Die C. 59. 28 : — Pass., n. Tt 
to be entrusted with . . , Isae. ap. Harp. 2. of things, to recommend, 
TovT kyw n. Menand. 'Ttto/S. 7. II. like TtapayyiKKai, as a 

military term, to pass on the watchword or word of command along the 
whole line, Lat. imperium tradere per manus, Trapr/yyvaii' Ki\iv(Jixuv 
a\krj\oiai .. , ' 9etv', avTepeiSe ' Eur. Supp. 700 ; avv6rjp.a TTaptyyvTjda^ 
' Zeus auTTjp' Xen. C)t. 3. 3, 58, cf. Moer. p. 324; absol, aivtvhovTi^ 
napiyyvdv kn't Tivas eager to pass the word to attack them, Polyb. 7. 18, 
4 • — so, without any notion of command, fiowvTav tuiv aTpaTiojTwv 
' OdXaTTa, OdkaTTa ', «ai -napiyyvuvToiv Xen. An. 4. 7, 24. 2. of 

a general, to give the word to do a thing, command offhand or suddenly, 
Ttvi TTotuv Tt Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 8., 7. 5, 17 ; with inf. only, lb. 2. 3, 21, An. 
4. I, 17, etc.: — also in Med., Id. Lac. II, 8; toCto tt. irpos Ttva Anna 
Comn. 2. II. 3. of a general also, to deliver an exhortation or 

address before battle, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42, cf. 61 : — also of the soldiers, tt. 
a.Wrj\ovs ^tij dnoXetTTeadat exhorted one another not .. , Plut. Camill. 
37 : also to exhort in general, tt. avTois isavaaodat, c. part., Luc. Dial. 
Mort. I. 2. 4. to pledge one's word, promise, c. acc. at inf. fut., 

<jrjp.(ia 5 Tj^eiv ToivSi jxot naprjyyva -rj attujxov rj ffpovTTjv Ttva Soph. 
O. C. 94 : later, to affirm confidently, Cyrill. 

irapeYY^i]. 7, a command, Xen. An. 6. 5, 13: — on the accent, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 302. 

T^a.piyyvTpf.a., to, a command, Aristid. Quintil. p. 71 : a precept, Eus. 
P. E. 224 A. 

T:a.pe^y\iT\<j\.%, a passing on the watchword or word of command, Xen. 
Lac. II, 4. II. instruction, exhortation, Ot'ta n. Oenom. ap. Eus. 

P. E. 223 B. 

irdptYYt'S, Adv. near at hand, close by, Iv Tots tt. tottois Arist. H. A. 
8. 28, I. 2. of Time, near, K'tav w. dvat Id. Pol. 7. 16, 3 ; n. 

Ttvos following closely on .. , Id. G. A. 4. 5, 3. 3. nearly alike, it. 

yeveaOai Id. Metaph. 6. 16, 2 ; to ir. t^s Ae^eajs Id. Soph. Elench. 5, 2; 
TT. T^s .. noXiTetas nearly resembling it. Id. Pol. 2. 10, I. 

■napeytLp'j). to raise partly, Plut. Eumen. ii. 

•irap6YKdp,irT0), to bend aside, Oribas. 125 Matth. 

irapSYKdirroj, to swallow besides, TraptyiceieanTai t dpvV ewe' rj deKa 
Eubul. Avy. 1.8 ; cf. irapevTpuyoj. 
TrapeY^^i-P-a.i, Pass, to be interposed, Galen. 

irapsYKcXcuop.ai, Dep. to exhort besides, c. acc. et inf., Plut. 2. 188 E. 

•TrapeY'<fp<ivvCp,i, to mix in besides. Poll. 3. 86, Psell. 

TrapeY'<f<|>3-^is, 17, the cerebellum, Arist. H. A. i. 16, 3. 

TraptYKXivoj [r], to make to iticline sideivays, Orph. H. 63. 7: — Pass. 
to incline sideways, Hipp. Art. 822, Plut. Phoc. 2 ; to lay beside or by, 
IT. Tas \ay6vas yvvat^i Lxx (Sir. 47. 19) : so also, intr. in Act., fUKpov 
(is TO irKdyiov w. Arist. H. A. 2. I, 10, etc. II. to alter a little, 

TTjv Xi^iv Ath. 701 D, cf 454 B. 

-iraptYKXto'ts, T], a slanting direction or i>iclination, Epicur. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 346, Plut. 2. 883 A, etc. 


TrapeiKw. 

I irapeYKOTTTCO, to intercept, stop, to nvevp-a Wytt. Plut. 2. 130 B. 
1 TrapeYKpavis, (Sos, = irapeyKecpaXis, Nemes. de N. Horn. p. 204. 
TrapEYKptiiTTCi), to conceal within, Theod. Prodr. 

TrapeYif<JK\T)p.a, to, something added to a drama, an interlude, Heliod. 
7- 7- il- " stage-direction, on the margin of a Ms. play, Schol. 

Ar. Nub. 18, 22, 132, 218; cf. Ttapemypa(pTi. 

TrapsYX^'-P*'^' ^0 t'^^^ i" hand wrongly, TTjv (pvatv Philo 2. 677: to attri- 
bute falsely, Tiv't Tt Asclep. ap. Schol. Find. P. 2. 39 : c. inf, fjL-qhiv it. 
Xeyeiv seek not to speak falsely, Artemid. 4. 72 ; it. . . , to argue 
falsely that .. , Plut. Comp. Timol. c. Aemil. I. II. to impugn 

as false, Tt Schol. Find. P. 2. 78, etc. III. to put into one's hands, 

transfer to, Tiv't Tt Sext. Emp. F. I. 234. 

'rrap€YX*ip'']0''-S, rj, an attempting other people's business, an intrusive 
essay, Cic. Att. 15. 4, 3 ; 77 5i' erepaiv tt. Clem. Al. 896. 

irapeYX*'"! to pour in beside, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2,5; Pass., Meteor. 2. 3, 33. 

-n-apeYXP^'"'''0|xai, Pass, to approach, Hesych. 

•TrapcYXp"vvu(jLV, to touch slightly, Ath. 215 E. 

TrapcYXt'P'f'i to, anything poured in beside : a name given by Erasi- 
stratus to the peculiar substance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, and spleen, 
as if formed separately by the veins that run into them, the word adp^ 
bemg used of the muscular flesh, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 72, Galen. 

7rap£YX^|J-tiTlJo|iav, to have a little liquid added, Alex. Trail. 2. 153. 

TiapeyXv^i^oyjox, to be added as a savour, Eust. Opusc. 66. 14., 116. 29. 

•irap«YX'^°''-S7 Vi {""-P^yx^"^)' pouring in beside, a/i effusion, Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. 2. I, Galen. : — in Manetho also ■naptyxvirio.v, al, 4. 254. 

■irap6YX<^pE^. impers. it is also allowed, c. inf., Schol. Eur. Med. 900. 

irapcSpeuTTis, ov, o, a>i assessor, Eccl. 

irapeBpcuTiKos, 17, ov, constantly supplied, Oribas. 329 Matth. 

irapsSpeuo), {ndpiSpos) to sit constantly beside, attend constantly, be 
always near, Lat. assidere, "Atdov vv/xfa napedpevots Eur. Ale. 746 ; 
yvfivaaioii Epigr. Gr. 689. 6, cf p. xiii ; so Polyb. 29. 10, II, etc. 2. 
of judges, to be an assessor {iTapeSpos}, TTapeSpevovTos apxovTi Dem. 572. 
10, cf. Isocr. 193 A; SoKifid^ovTai ot ndpeSpot Trptv napedptveiv Arist. 
Fr. 389 ; cf. C. I. 2855. 6, al. 3. in Gramm., ^ irapthpevovaa 

[ffuAAa/317] the penultimate, Apollon. de Synt. ; to) v TTaptbptvtaOat to 
have V in the penult., Ath. 392 A. 

irapeSpTicro-ti), poet, for foreg., Nonn. D.9. 112, Jo. 16.5. 

irapeSpia, i], a sitting beside, attendance, Memno 60 : constant observ- 
ance, TOV vofxov Const, ap. Eus. H. E. 10. 7- — of things, ^ tov evavTtov 
IT. its association, presence, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 2. II. the office or 

dignity of ndpeSpos, ap. Dem. 1373. 22. 

TraptSpido), = TrapeSptuo), iraptSpioav Ap. Rh. 2. 1040. 

irdpeSpos, ov, (eSpa) sitting beside, as at table, Tas yvvaiicas ecrdyeaOat 
TTapidpovs Hdt. 5. 18: generally, sitting beside, near, Tivi Eur. Or. 83, 
Hec. 616 ; Atos airjTwv tt. Ipia Find. F. 4. 7. II. as Subst. an 

assessor, coadjutor, associate, foil, by dat. or gen. ; Themis is Aios TrdpeSpos, 
Id. O. 8. 22, cf. Ar. Av. 141 7 ; but Rhadamanthys avTw iTdptdpos eroi- 
(X.OS, Find. O. 2. I39; i'/Jtepoi- is (leydXaiv tt. Oeff/j-wv, Soph. Ant. 796 (but 
the passage is corrupt, as the metre shews) ; Eur. speaks of epuTas tti 
ao<piq TTapidpovs, Med. 843 ; so, 'Ep^as 'AfpoSha, tt. Epigr. Gr. 783, cf. 
817,924. 2. in Prose, TrdpfSpos was Me assessor or coadjutor o( a king 
or chief magistrate, of the counsellors of Xerxes, Hdt. 7. 147., 8. 138 ; 
of the Ephors at Sparta, Id. 6. 65 ; at Athens the three chief Archons 
had each two assessors allowed him by law, to assist them in judicial 
duties, V. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 39, Harpocr. s. v., Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. ; 
and so other magistrates, as the 'EXXrjvoTaixlat, C. I. I44. 5., I48. 20 
sq., etc. 3. metaph., 'Epex^e'a toTs iv Trj aKpoTToXei Beats tt. UTTe- 

dei^av Aristid. I. 119 ; rr. fjSovq secondary pleasure, Aristaen, 2. 16. 

•iTapf|;op.ai, Dep. to sit beside, Theogn. 563 in Horn, we only find forms 
that prob. belong to an aor. Trape^oix-qv, viz. TTape^eo Kat Xajil yovvuv II., 
I. 407 ; wape^eTO Kat Xd0e yovvojv lb. 557 ; liTjTt .. Trape^unevos /xivv- 
pi^e 5. 889, cf. Od. 4. 738., 20. 334. — Cf KaOe^oixai, TTapi(aj, Trdprjixai. 

•rrapeid, ij, the cheek, used by Horn, always in pi., as II. 3. 35, Od. 2. 
153 ; (the sing, being supplied by the Ion. naprjtov) ; of an eagle, Od. 
1. c. : the irreg. dat. Trapetdatv in Ap. Rh. 4. 172 should prob. be TTaprj'tatv: 
— the word is also used by Trag., in pi., Soph. Ant. 783 ; in sing., Aesch. 
Pr. 400, Soph. Ant. 1239, Eur. Tro. 280; rare in Prose, as Plat. Polit. 
270 E, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 (in pi.). II. the cheekpiece of a helmet, 

Herm. h. Hom. 31. 11 ; cf fieTojTTOv in II. 16. 70. 2. in pi. the 

bows of a ship (cf. jxtXTOTTdprios), Poll. I. 89. (Prob. from vapd, being 
literally the sides of the face.) 

irdpcCas, ov, 6, a reddish-brown snake, sacred to Aesculapius, Ar. PI. 
690, Dem. 313. 25 ; v. Ael. N. A. 8. 12 (6 TTape'tas rj Trapovas, ovtoj yap 
'AiToXXuSajpos eOeXtt), Schneid. ad Nic. Th. p. 242 ; TTapeiat ofets in 
Cratin. "Oij). 6. II. also, uapiias lttitos a chestnut horse, {neTa^v 

Tecppov Kat TTvppov Phot.), al Trapihai ittttoi Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 3 ; in 
Hesych., also, irdpoios. 

irapstSov, aor. 2, Trapopdai being used as the pres. : — to observe by the 
way, remark, notice, Ttvi Tt something in one, as, 5eiXtT]v Ttva fiot Trapidaiv 
Hdt. I. 37, 38 ; TT. dvSpl TwSe dxapi oiiSev lb. 108. II. to look 

past, overlook, disregard, Antipho II4. 6, Lycurg. 156. 7 ; TTapeiSe Trpos 
Ta Sucaia MetSiav Dem. 545. 28. 
irapeiQi], v. sub TTap'trjfjtt. 

TrapeiKdJo), to compare, tivI Tt Flat. Rep. 473 C, Polit. 260 E, Arist., 
etc. : — Pass., 17 bajiT) . . Trapt'tKadTai oiov ^atpii Tts tivai appears by 
analogy to be, Arist. Sens. 5, 28. 
n-apEiKao'iJ.os. ov, o, comparison, Eccl. \ 
trapeiKacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must compare, Ttvi ti Eccl. j 
iraptiKOj : poet. aor. 2 napeticdOov, inf. -aOetv (v. sub o'x^^'")- 
give way, ae ■ ■ aiTW ntOtadat Kat TrapeticaOetv Soph. O. C. 1334' '-f' i 


"TrapeiiuLevo)? - 

1 102 : io permit, allow, Scrovy cLv 17 Svvaftts wape'iKri Plat. Rep. 374 E ; 
OTTCUJ av -rrapuKaiai Otoi voixoOeretv Id. Legg. 934 C ; olavep av 0 0tos- 
nape'iKT) Id. Theact. 150 D ; Kara to dci -irapelKov by suck ways as per- 
mitted a passage, as were practicable, Thuc. 4. 36 ; xcopioii diroTo/xoi^ 
Kat xa^f'O'^, ov iJ.rjv dWa. .. Trape'iKovffiv Plut. Camill. 27. 2. 
transl. to re/ra, lei fall, rrjv x^'P"- Ath. 257 A. II. impcrs., na- 

piiKH fioi it is competent, allowable for me, f'l ftoi Trapelicot Soph. Ph. 
1048, ubi V. Schaf. ; ottt) Trepe'iKOi wherever it was practicable, Thuc. 3. 
I ; Ka9' oaov wap^'iKOt Pl.at. Symp. 1S7 E: c. inf., tuv ye tiovku/xevov 
TjSf'oJS ^ijv ovk4ti Trape'iKd Id. Legg. 734 B ; kdv dpa rjfjuv irr] irapeticdOr) 
(so Bockh for -aaOfi) . . dnaXXaTTeaeai Id. Soph. 254 C. 
irapci.[ji€vci)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ■napirfjii, remissly, Hesych. 
TrdpEiiii {iip.i sum), inf. -€ivat, Ep. 3 pi. irapedat II. 5. 192, Od. 13. 247 ; 
Ep. subj. TTapioj, inf. nape/Afievat, part, -napewv : Ep. impf. iraptrjv, 3 pi. 
■ndptaav II. 11. 75, Att. impf. irapij : Ep. fut. Ttapiaaoiiai. To be by 
or present, {ifxeis Otai iare irdpeaTi rt 'iare t€ ndvTa II. 2. 485, etc. ; in 
tmesi, -ndp & dp' Htjv Kat doiSos Od. 3. 267 ; napa also was used for 
mpecSTL and ndpeiat, II. 20. 98., 23. 479, etc. : — often in part., tto'ltivvov 
■napeSvre II. 24. 475 ; crjpidvTopos oil tt. 15. 325, etc. 2. to be by 

or near one, c. dat., Od. 5. 105 ; pL-qkoiai 4. 640; tr. rivi Ttapoivovvri 
Antipho 125. 44; so, tt. irapa rivi Soph. Ph. 1056; tt. rivi to be his 
guest, Ar. Av. 131. 3. to be present in or at, ptdxr) Od. 4. 497 ; 

fv Sairriffi II. 10. 2 17 ; so in Att., So/xoti it. Eur. Hipp. 805 ; toT% npay- 
(ixxai Dem. 10. 2, etc. ; iv Xuyw Ar. Ach. 513 ; ev rais avvovfflai^ Plat. 
Prot. 335 B ; tTTt Tois dyuiai Dem. 750. 2. 4. to be present so as 

to help, stand by, like Lat. adesse, riin II. 18. 472, Od. 13. 393; so in 
Att., Aesch. Pers. 235 ; irk-rjaiov kivSvvqjv tt. tivi Eur. Or. 1 159, etc. ; 
esp. of one accused, 01 vvv iTapovTfS avrw Ka\ avvSiKovvres Dem. 91 1. 
6, cf. 749. 23. 5. irapetvai (Is .., to arrive at, or rather to have 

arrived at, ks koTtov Hdt. 1.9; h rbv 'la6pi.dv tt. rivt Id. 8. 60 ; es TTjV 
AaneSal/xova tt. rtvi Thuc. 6. 88 ; eh rfjv e^eraatv Xen. An. 7. I, II ; 
'OXvfima^e Thuc. 3. 8 ; also c. acc. loci only, rrdpeiat .. Pdrvalov iTayov 
Eur. Cycl. 95, cf. 106, Bacch. 5; — so, tt. tivi Itti SetTrvov Hdt. I. 118, cf. 
Ar. Av. 131 ; tt. Itti to OTpaTevfia Xen. An. 7. I, 35 ; tt. irpos T^f KploLV 
lb. 6. 4, 26 ; irpds riva Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 21 ; v. sub Trdpeipii {elpn) IV. 2. 6. 
IT. ex . . , to have come from . . , 1 k TavTTjs [t^s ttoXios] tt. es TTjv 'Aa'trji' 
Hdt. 6. 24; Toir/c 9ewv TTap6v Soph. O. C. 1540; ^IXittttos eic QpaKrjSTT. 
Aeschin. 41. 21 ; &e'iPa$ev aiXrjTal iTapa Ar. Ach. 862. II. of 

things, to be by, i. e. ready or at hand, Lat. praesto esse, rd re S/xueaffi 
irdpeOTi Od. 14. 80, etc. ; wdpa 5' epya fjueaai Hes. Op. 452 ; ov yap 
oi ITapa vfjes Od. 4. 559 ; et fj.01 ZvvapLts ye TTapelrj if power were at my 
command, 2. 62 ; oarj St/vaixls ye iTdpeOTi quicquid in promptu sit, 
Menand. 'Aveip. 5 : — so of feelings, states of mind, etc., <po0os IBaplBdpois 
Traprjv Aesch. Pers. 391 ; Bavixa irapffv Soph. Ant. 254 ; ev rots TOTe 
■napeovai .. KaKoiai Hdt. 8. 20, cf Aesch. Pr. 26: — of Time, o TTapwv 
vvv xpoJ'os, opp. to o TTape\r]\v6ws, Soph. EI. 1 293, Aeschin. 13. 19 ; y 
vvv IT. fiixepa Plat. Legg. 683 C ; i) lepd avfiliovXr) tt. Xen. An. 5. 6, 4 ; — 
TO TTapeovTa what is ready, xapi^o^evT] TtapeuvTwv Od. i. 140., 4. 56, 
cf. Hipp. Art. 837 : in Prose, rd vapovTa (Ion. TTapeovTa) the present 
state of affairs, present circumstances, Hdt. I. 1 13, etc. ; ra jr. irpTjyfiaTa 
Id. 6. 100 ; opp. to TO yeyovoTa and Td jieXXovTa, Plat. Theaet. 186 A: 
sing., TO irapov (Ion. irapeov) Hdt. I. 20, Soph. Ph. 149 ; npos -napeov 
Emped. 375 : — to Trapov as Adv., like to vvv. Plat. Legg. 693 B ; so, tA 
TTapovTa Soph. El. 215 : in Prose, Ik twv vapovTwv according to present 
circumstances, Thuc. 5. 40, etc. ; ev rw irapuvTi, opp. to to tTreiTa, Id. 
5. 63, etc. ; iv TO) vvv tt, Kal ev tw eireLTa Plat. Phaedo 67 C ; ev Ta> 
TijTe TT. Thuc. I. 95; Trpoj to vapov Isocr. Antid. § 100; irpos to tt. 
avTiKa Thuc. 3. 40; Trpos Tr)v Trapovaav oxpiv Id. 2. 88 ; ctti tov TtapovTos 
for the present, Epict. Ench. 2. 2 ; es and irpos Ta iTapuvTa Arr. Anab. I. 
13, 5., 5. 22, 5. III. impers., TTapeaTi p.01, like e^eOTi, it depends 

on me, is in my power to do, c. inf., Hdt. 8. 20., 9. 70 ; T0iav9' eXeadai 
aoL TTapeoTiv If l/iov Aesch. Eum. 867, cf. Soph. Ph. 364, etc. ; and 
without dat., Traprjv . . KXveiv Aesch. Pers. 401 ; iTapeOTi x'^'^pf^" Ar. PI. 
638, etc. 2. so also the part, vapov. Ion. iTapeuv, it being possible 

or easy, since it is allowed, like e^ov, iTapeov avTw 0aaiXea yeveaOai Hdt. 
I. 129, cf. 6. 72, Soph. Ph. 1099, Thuc. 4. 19. IV. 

the part. masc. vapuiv often stands, esp. in Trag., at the end of a verse, 
almost like an expletive to round off the sentence, like Xa^i>v, e. g. Soph. 
El. 300, Tr. 422, cf. Valck. Phoen. 481, Lob. Aj. 57. 

TrdpEi^i (eTfii ibo), inf. -tevai, used as fut. of TTapepxoiJ-ai, and Traprieiv 
as impf. To go by, beside or past, to pass by, pass, iTapiwv Od. 4. 
527., 17. 233 ; ot del TTapiuvTes Plat. Rep. 616 A, etc.: — to go alongside, 
Thuc. 4. 47: to march along the coast, of an army, as TTapanXeai of a 
fleet. Id. 8. l6, 22, 32, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 18., 4. 5, 19. 2. c. 

acc. loci, to pass by, Hdt. 7. 109; toi' x'^P"'" W. I. 167 ; T^jV o'lKiav 
Andoc. 19. 9 ; absol., Hdt. 3.14., 4. 79; tt. irapd'Ba^vXSiva Xen. Cyr. 5.2, 
29, etc. 3. of Time, <o /lass on, /lass, Hdt. 4. 181. II. to 

pass by, overtake, surpass, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5. III. to pass on, 

esp. in the sense of entering, tt. Is tcx ^aaiXrjta Hdt. 3. 84, cf. 72, 77; 
ecoj IT. Eur. Hel. 451; sometimes with a notion of secresy, eh jxvxov 
Trap. Id. Ion 229 ; but not necessarily, (Sia Trapitvai eh olfciav Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 2. 2. in discourse, to pass on from one part of a subject to 

another, evTevOev Is . . , Ar. Nub. 1075, cf. Plat. Legg. 830 C; — but, o 
Trapiajv tS> X6ya> ervxov eiTTelv in passing, lb. ']'](> D. IV. in 

Att. Prose, to come forward, opp. to vTrdyeiv, Xen. An. 7. 3, 46 ; TrdpiT 
is TO TTpoadev Ar. Ach. 43, Plat. Phaedo 59 E. 2. to come forward 

to speak. Id. Ale. I. 106 C ; vapriei ovSeis Dem. 285. 6 ; Trapiwv eirl to 
&rjfia Aeschin. 76. 18 ; (so that prob. Trapfjaav Im to /3^yuc should be 
restored for Trapijaav in Dem. II. II; and iTapfj/iev (for TTapfip.ev) eh 
Tijv eKKXrjalav in Aeschin. 633. 44, cf. Cobet. V. LL. p. 33) ; hence 


- 7rap€itr)(€<D. 1 1 49 

at Athens, 01 napiSvres orators, Andoc. 19. 37, Dem. 170. 6, etc.; 
Trdat tdTs TTapiovni Xoyov ZiSuvai Id. 27. 9; veoimi irapiHv es rd 
TTpuiTa Hdt. 7. 143 ; cf. Trpuaeifii (el/ju) I. 3. V. to pass from 

man to man, to avvOrnia irapigei Xen. An. 6. 3, 25. — Cf. TTapepxo/jai 
throughout. 

iraptiTTOv, aor. 2, with no pres. in use, TTapa<l>r)/jLi ot TTapayopevcu being 
used instead, io persuade by indirect means, to talk over, win over, like 
vapaTTetOoj, II. I. 555., 6. 337, Aesch. Pr. 130; ci' .. Ov/xuv dp'ivais TTapei- 
TTuv by thy persTiasions, II. 11. 792, cf. 15. 404 ; hence expressly to cheat, 
beguile, Valck. Adon. p. 356 : — c. acc. cogn. to give such and such advice, 
aiatfia TTapeiTTwv II. 6. 62., 7. 1 21. [In II. the first syll. is long, -rrdpei- 
■tt6jv, TTdpeiTTovaa, the orig. form having been TTapfemdiv : only in 1.555, 
IJ.T1 ffe TTape'iTTrj.^ 

irapeip-yw, to keep off, shut out, Hesych. 

irapeipvioj, poet, and Ion. for irapepvw. 

irapetpo), to fasten or plait in by the side, insert, TTXeKTdvr]v Aesch. 
Fr. 280 ; ov6' av rpixa., /jit) oti Xoyov Xen. Symp. 6, 2 ; Trjv x^'P"^ 
Polyb. 18. I. 13: — vo/j-ovs TTapetpwv, in Soph. Ant. 368, seems to be 
corrupt ; Musgr. proposed yepalpcuv, Schaf. yap a'ipaiv, etc. 

TrapeCs, part. aor. 2 act. of TTapiTj/xi, and pass, of TTelpca. 

irapetcra, v. sub iTap'i^co. 

irapeicrdYO), to lead in by one's side, to bring forward, introduce, of 
persons brought into a public assembly, Toiis iraTSas twv ev tS> TToXepia) 
TeTeXevTrjKOTOiv Isocr. 175 C; tovs alxi^aXdiTOvs Polyb. 3. 63, 2 : to 
introduce at court, Plut. Galb. 21. 2. with a notion of secrecy, 

IT. TOVS FaXdras to introduce, admit them into the city, Polyb. 2. 7, 8, 
cf. I. 18, 3, al. 3. to introduce into a poem or narrative, tovs 

KtvSvvovs Arist. Fr. 137; tov 'Avvl^av d/xifxriTov Ttva aTpaTTjyuv tt. to 
represent him as . . , Polyb. 3. 47, 7, cf 5. 2, 6, etc. 4. tt. ^eva 

Sai/xovia Plut. 2. 328 D ; alpeffeis 2 Ep. Petr. 2. I. 

•irapci,cra7a)YT|, r/, an introducing, Eccl. 

TrapciCTaKOtjco, to overhear, Eccl. 

irapeicraKTeov, verb. Adj. one must introduce, Eus. D. E. I48 C. 

TTapeicraKTOS, ov, introduced privily, Ep. Galat. 2.4; ov (evov . . , ovhi 
TT. Greg. Naz. (?) : — name of a Ptolemy, Strab. 794. 

-irapeiapdiWoj, to throw in beside or secretly, Suid., Eccl. II. 
intr. to get in beside, etc.. Phot., Suid. 

Trapeio-pacris, em, T), gradual entrance, Eccl. 

irapeio-paxiKos, 77, ov, =TTapaf}aTiK6s, Schol. Ar. Ach. 970. 

TrapcLO-piaJonai, Dep. to force one's way in. Iambi, in Nicom. 17 B. 

■rrapeio-ypatjjTi, 77, illegal registration, Plut. 2. 756 C ; cf. TTapeyypd<poj. 

iTap€icr5€xop.ai, Dep. to take in beside or besides. Soph. Tr. 537 ; to 
vypov djxa Tp Tpotprj Arist. P. A. 3. I, 10. 

irapeicrSvivco, to get in by the side, slip in, to eXaiov it. Arist. Probl. 5. 
6 ; els Tas yvw^as it. Demad. 178. 41 : also iraptio-Sviu, els Trjv evvoiav 
TTapeiaSvovaa Clem. Al. 659 : so also, II. irapeio-Svop.ai, Dep., 

Is TO dTopia Hipp. 1 160 C ; els tt)v voXiv Hdn. 2. 12, etc. ; [to vSajpl 
■TTapeia5v6iJ,evov Trv'iyei Arist. Probl. 23. 14 ; of a leech's bite, to penetrate 
into, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; of customs, Plut. 2. 216 B, cf Agis 5, 
etc. [V. sub dvaj.'\ 

irapECo-Svo-is, 77, a slipping in, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F: also a way to 
get in, opening, Theophr. C. P. I. 7, 2 : — a loophole, Plut. 2. 47 C, etc. 

-irapeicreiSov, aor. with no pres. in use (cf. TTapeibov), to look at from 
the side, catch a sight of, v. 1. Ar. Lys. 155. 

iTapsicr6i|jn. {eTfit), = iTapetaepxoiJ.at, Nicostr. 'Avt. I, Philippid. 'Avav. 
4, Arist. Respir. 11,3. 

•jrapciCTtpTTOj, aor. -eipTTvffa, to creep in secretly, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 
391 A. 

■irapficrepxO(iai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act., io come or go in beside or 
by stealth, Polyb. I. 7, 3, al., Ep. Rom. 5. 20; tt. d<pvw Plut. Coriol. 
23 ; c. inf., 7r. KaTaaKoirTjrrat Ep. Gal. 2. 4. 

TTapei<TKo\ili(a, to bring in secretly, Joseph. B. J. 2. 9, 2, etc. 

irapeio-KpCvco [t], to bring in, introduce beside or secretly, Eust. 1397. 
63 : so in Pass, to be introduced, enter secretly. Id. 263. 5, etc. 

irapEio-KVKXfO), to smuggle in, introduce slily, Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B, 
Eust. 683. 61. 

-irapeiCToSe-uo), to walk secretly in, eh Tt Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

irapEicroSidJco, to introduce by the way, i. e. as an episode, Eust. Opusc. 
100. 40 : elsewhere he uses erreto-oSid^w. 

-n-ap«io-TTep.-irctf, to let in secretly, Plut. 2. 760 B, Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, i. 

irapcio-irCirTO), to get in by the side, steal in, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, I, 
Luc, etc. ; esp. in war, Polyb. I. 18, 3, etc. 

TTapcio-irXoKT), 77, implication. Hero in Math. Vett. 150. 

Trapeio-irvtco, to steal secretly in, of a rumour, Nicet. Eug. 5. 172. 

iTap6io-irop€iiop.ai,, Pass, to enter secretly, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. l). 

Trapsia-irpA<rc7(o, Att. -ttco, to exact beside what is due, i.e. illegally, 
of tax-gatherers. Poll. 9. 32. 

irapeicrpeu, io flow or stream on beside, iTpus .., els .. Plut. Lycurg. 1 7, 
27: to flow in upon, as enemies, c. dat., Nicet. Eug. I. 110: — Pass. 
to glide in by the side or imperceptibly, els . . Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 6. 

irapeicTTplxto, io run in beside, Cyrill. 

•irap€icrc|)epci>, to bring in beside, it. vufiov to propose a new law to 
amend another, Lat. subrogare, Dem. 484. I, 12., 485. 26., 4S7. 13: — to 
interpolate, Diomed. : — to apply besides, anovSriv 2 Ep. Petr. I. 5. 

-n'apeicr<|)6€Lpo(jiai, Pass, to steal in to the loss of another, Philo 2 
341, etc. 

•irap£io-<|)opto(jiai, Pass, to enter besides, Tzetz. 
-irapeio-cjiplu), to slip in besides, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 493. Phot. 
TTapeLcr^pr^cris, ecus, Tj, a slipping in besides, Walz Rhett. 4. 4S6. 
Trap«i<rx«w, to pour in besides, Eunap. 


1 1 50 irapeK — 

iraptK, before a vowel irfiptj, and so Hdt. before a conson. : {irapa, 
Ik) : — A. as Prep., 1. c. gen. loci, ontside, before, vfjaos . . napiK 

Kiixevos Teravvaro Od. 9. 116; rrapi^ dSov out of the road, II. 10. 
349. 2. like \ajp'is, besides, except, exclusive of irapi^ tov dpyvpov 

Xpvaov .. dve9rjK( Hdt. I. 14, cf. 93, 192, etc., Hipp. 383. 14, and in 
late Prose ; olajvoio it. contrary to the omen, Ap. Rh. 2. 344. II. 
c. acc. out by the side of, along side of, mpe^ a\a (pvKos ex^vav II. 9. 7; 
iraptK ii'iTOV II. 23. 762; irapcf Trjv vijaov away from the island, Od. 12. 
276 ; Trapi^ Trept/xriKea Sovpa out of the way of .. , lb. 443 ; irapl^ aye 
I'rja 15. 199 ; Trapi.K /jieya Te'ixiov 16. 165, 343 ; afjua trapi^ 'IXoio past 
it, 11. 24. 349; irapiK voov out of sense and reason, foolishly, 10. 391., 
20. 133 ; TTapi^ oKlyov Bavaroio within a little of death, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1 1 14. 2. irapi^' Pi-xt^^ia without the Itnowledge of AchiWes, W. 2^. 

434. 3. beside, besides, t. avras Tlarpa? Paus. 7. 18, 6. 

B. as Adv., 1. of Place, out beside, out and away, \a^wv 

TrfpifiTjuea kovtov waa irapi^ Od. 9. 488 ; vfjxf irapef out along shore, 
5. 439; OTT) hi -nape^ hard by. II. II. 486; r^Ae irape^ far away, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 272. 2. metapli. beside the 7nark, jrapei dyopeveiv II. 12. 

213; Trapl^ ipeovaa Od. 23. 16; cf. -wapaicXihov. 3. a'AAa irapi^ 

HifxvujixeOa let lis talk of something else, 14. 168: hence except, Hdt. 
7. 196; TTapi^ T) oaov .. , except so long as.., Id. i. 130, v. Valck. 
ad 1., Clinton F. H. I. pp. 258, 260: besides, ravra n. 5e pirjSiv Polyb. 
3-23. 3-. 

(This word includes the senses both of irapa. and ck, though one 
often prevails over the other, and this may account for its being used 
both with gen. and acc. — In regard to Hdt. it may be observed 
that 1. in him it is mostly written Trapef, but in Hom. and Hes. 

irapf^, TrapeK : — acc. to E. M., and Eust., the word was accentuated dif- 
ferently acc. to its sense, sc. Trape^ —fKTo? in Hom. and Hes., irdpe^ — 
Xaipls in Hdt, : v. plura in Spitzn. Exc. xviii ad II. 2. the rule, that 

wapeK is used before a conson., Trapef before a vowel, is altogether 
neglected by Hdt., who always has irdp(^ : so even in Od. 1 4. 168, 
Ttape^ a(iivujix(6a. cf. 12. 276, 443, 11. II. 486.) 

TrapcKpaivio, fut. -Pr/iyonai, to step out aside from, deviate from, c. gen., 
SiKalov Hes. Op. 224 ; rod (v Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 8 ; t^s dper^s Id. Pol. 
7. 3, 5 ; rrjs dpi(jTOKparia^ tt. y reikis lb. 2. II, 8 ; also, it. fK tov yevovs 
Id. G. A. 4. 3, 2 ; l/f T?7S ra^eais Polyb. 8. 28, 8. 2. c. acc. to over- 
step, transgress. Aids ai^as Aesch. Cho. 645 ; rd irarpia Arist. Pol. 5. 
10, 5 ; TO mXiTeta; elSos Id. Eth. N. 8. 10, 3 ; Tr^v <pvaiv Id. G. A. 4. 4, 
17 ; 7 pis T- TT]V evBvTTjTa Id. Pol. 5. 9, 7- 3. absol. to deviate, 

u niKpov rrapeK^a'ij'wv Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 13 ; Itti puKpov tt. lb. 8. 10, 3 ; 
ai vap€KliePr]KvTat iroXiTfTat (v. vapiKjiaat's) Id. Pol. 3. I, 9, al. ; opp. 
to updai \Tro\iTiiai\ lb. 3. II, 21; tt. Is a fJir] Oe/xis Anth. Plan. 
243. II. to make a digression, o9ev Trape^k0rjp.ev Arist. Eth. N. 

I. 5, i; TTCpi rivo^ Id. P. A. 2. 14, 7; rivos or dird tivos Polyb. 12.8, I., 
4.9,1. 

iTap€Kpd\\o), to throw out at the side, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 237, 
Hesych. II. to extract and compile the remarks of others, Origen., 

Eust. 3. I : V. TTapeK^oX-q. 

iTap€Kj3dcris, 7, a going out aside from: — metaph. deviation from, tov 
SiKaiov Arist. Pol. 5. 7. 5. 2. esp. of the deviations of constitutional 

forms, as Tvpavvh is a tt. of monarchy, oligarchy of aristocracy, demo- 
cracy of f) TToXne'ia, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 2 sq., cf. Pol. 3. 6, II., 3. 7, 
5., 3. 13, I, al. II. a digression, Isae. 62. 13, Polyb., etc.; Kara 

■napiiciiaaiv Polyb. 3. 2. 7, etc. 

irapcKpaTiKos, 17, 6v, discursive, \6yos Alex. Aphr. Adv. -nuis, by way 
of digression. Phot., Suid. 

7rapeKpoXcijo[jiai. Dep., = n'ap€/c/3aAAa;, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 284. 

TrapcKpoXT], 77, the compilation of a set of critical remarks, as those of 
Eustathius on Homer : — an epitome, Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. : — hence ira- 
pcKpoXiKos, rj. 6v. of OT like a parecbole. Eust. Opusc. 60. 87. 

irap€K8€X0|jiai., to take in a wrong sense, misconstrue, M. Anton. 
5. 6, Eus. 

irapeKSCScop.!,. to give in marriage secretly : napeKSiSo/xevrj name of a 
play by Antiphanes. 

irapcKSoxTi, y, a different interpretation. Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 34D. 

irapeK8pop,T], y, a digression, Eust. Opusc. 284. 20, Epiphan. 

7rap€K8ijop.ai, Pass, with aor. 2 act., to slip out secretly, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
41- 

■Trap-€K€i, Adv. thereabouts. Suid., Byz. 
irapeKeo-K«TO, v. sub Trapdneifiai. 

iTap€K0eo-is, eais, 17, part of a metrical system between the etaOeais and 
fHdeais, Schnl. Ar. Ach. 1007. Pax 458. 

irapeKGea), to run out past, c. acc. loci. Ap. Rh. i. 592 : — c. gen. loci, 
Anna Comn. 2. 277 : — absol. to rim past. penetrate, of hellebore, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. fin. 

irapeKGXiPco [i], to jostle aside, Arist. Probl. 23. 5, 3, in Pass. 

TrapcKKXivo) [r], to turn somewhat aside. iavTuv Archig. ap. Galen. 13. 
408 : — to alter slightly, of the inflexions of words, Dion. H.5. 47. II. 
to turn aside from, slum, d\X-q\ovs Arist. H. A. 6. 29, I. 2. absol. 

to turn aside, deviate, Aeschin. 25. 9; 17 icapB'ia fxiKpov ci's ra tvuivvixa 
■n. Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 19 ; ovo/xa fxiKpov irapiKKkivov dirb . . , formed by a 
slight deviation from . . , as t)Oos from tdos. Id. Eth. N. 2. I, i. — -Often 
confounded with irapeyKXlvaj. 

TraptKicXtcris, 17, a turning aside from the way. Stob. Eel. 1.40. 

TrapeKKOTTTi, 77, interruption, Trjs (pcuvTjs Galen. 

irapcKXI-yo), io collect covertly, tt. Td Koivd to embezzle the public 
moneys, Dem. 435. 21, cf. Dio C. 54. 21., 76. 7. 2. of birds, to 

collect food here and there, o Tt dv tvxV napeKX4yojv Ael. N. A. 8. 25, 
cf. 17. 16. 3. to prefer, Eunap. Hist. 85. 12 


TrapeXKOo. 

■jTap«KXeiir(i>. to leave out, Aristid. I. 171. II. to be wanting, 

fail. ppwpiaTa v. avTOVs Lxx (Judith. II. 12). 
-Trap6KV€0(jiai, Dep. to sail out past, c. acc. loci, Ap. Rh. 2. 941. 
TTopeKveiJCo. to diverge from the road, Eust. 891. II, Eccl. 
■n-ap6KTr€p.-n-co, to cond?ict or carry out with others, Philo 2. 224, etc. 
TrapeKirepaco, to go out past, c. acc. loci, Aesch. Fr. 23. 
TrapeKTTtjSaco, to leap out beside, Eccl. 

•n-apfKTrlirTOJ, to fall out as by chance, to be left out, of words, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 25. II. to rush into, th rfjv ttuXiv Philo Belop. pp. 

80, 235. III. to slope, (h TO fji(aTjfj.l3ptvd /xepij Plut. 2. 895 E. 

-n'ap6KTrpoc|)ei)Y<o, to flee forth from, elude one's grasp, i'va pn) Hf 
TTapfKTTpocpvyriaiu deOXa II. 23. 314. 

TrapeKirt;p6op,ai, Pass, to take fire by the way, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6, 

TrapcKpeco, aor. irapmpvyvat, to run out at the side, Diosc. Parab. I. 242. 

TrapeKCTTacris, 60)5, 77, distraction, Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 6. 

•rrapcKaTpo<j>T|. 17, a turning towards, tt. vpoadiiraiv, of lovers, Malch. 
Hist. 273. 4. 

■napiKTavva, = TrapeKTe'tvaj, Anth. P. 5. 251. Q^Sm. 3. 337. 

•n-apfKTdo-is, y. a stretching out beside, extension, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 113, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 57. II. the lengthening of a syllable, 

Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Greg. Cor. 458. 

TrapeKTCivo), fut. -TevSi, to stretch out in line, to deploy an army into 
line, Polyb. II. 12, 4, etc. ; so of a fleet, tt. evl fiiav vavv Id. I. 26, 15 : — 
of other things, to stretch out beside, to <jwp.d tivi Plut. Agis 20 ; eis Ao- 
yovs Tavra tt. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 23. II. intr. to stretch 

out along, be exactly parallel, Arist. An. Post. 2. 17, 5 ; at KWfxai n. dvij 
nicTiSias . . fojs Au/Ci'as Strab. 631 ; of Time, Theophr. C. P. 1. 13,9. 2. 
of a man, to extend his life, survive, fiixp^ tivus Dion. H. de Isaeo I : — 
so. III. in Pass., Tt. xE'^fCi TroTaptov Diod. 3. 10 ; napeKTei- 

veaQa't Ttvi to measure oneself with .. , Democr. ap. Stob. 189.47: — in 
Anth. P. 9.463, Dind. restores iroXX' virepf^eTaOrjs for ttovXv nape^fTdOijs. 

TrapeKTtXfO), to accomplish against one's wish, Mosch. 4. 125. 

irapcKTfOv, verb. Adj. one must cause, yeXojTa tivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15. 

•n-ap€KTi6«(Jiai, Med. io expose one's child, Schol. Eur. Andr. 69. II. 
to suppress, conceal, Eus., etc. 

TraptKTiKos, Tj, 6v, able io cause, dXyrjSuvosSext. Emp. M. 7. 203; 6ep- 
fiurrjTos Galen., etc. : — to vapeKTtKov, the causative property, Clem. Al. 
9^9- , ^ 

wap€KTi(Tis, ecus, y, propitiation, Tfjt opyys tov Oeov Basil. 
TrapcKTop,T|, Tj, a cutting out. Epiphan. 
TraplKTOiTos, ov, somewhat out of the way. Gloss. 

irapeKTos. Adv. besides or except for 3l thing, c. gen.,Ev. Matth. 5. 32, 
Act. Ap. 26. 29. II. absol., x'*'?'' tcui/ napdCTos besides things 

external, 2 Ep. Cor. II. 28. 

TrapcKTpeTTCo, to turn aside, Eur. Supp. 1 11 1 (v. sub oxetos). II. 
to pervert, Eus. H. E. 6. 33 : — Pass, io be turned aside, to deviate, Arist. J; 
G. A. 4. 4. 46 ; TT. us . . Plut. 2. 114D ; tt. t^s uhov Schol. Ar. Ach. 81. 

TrapeKTptX"'- to run out past, Plut. Flamin. 8. II. io run out or 

by the side of, Trjs dSov Clem. Al. 565. 

irapeKTpiPojjLai [?], Pass, to suffer great friction, Arist. Cael. 2. 7, 2. 

TraptKTpoTTT), Tj, a titrning aside, diverting, e. g. of a stream, Dio C. 
Excerpt. 35. 98. II. (from Pass.) a bye-path, Clem. Al. 876: 

error, Eus. 4. 27. 

irapeKTpoxaJco. to run from the path, yield the road, Ttvi Tzetz. Hist. 
10. 84. 

TrapeK<j)aiva), to show or exhibit in part, ptiKpov Eccl. : — Pass, to 
appear beside or gradually, Galen. 

irapeK4>lpo|xai, Pass, to be carried beyond bounds, Aristipp. ap. Stob. 
157. 12 (as Jacobs for vpofKcp-), Plut. 2. 102 C. 

-irapsKxIw, fut. -x^'"! lo pour out by degrees, (k tivos eh Tt Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 90 : — Pass., of rivers and lakes, to overflow, Strab. 760. Diod. 5. 47. 

iraplKxwi-S, 77, an overflowing, of rivers, Polyb. 34. 10,4, Strab. 173, 
etc. : ejfusion of humours, Galen. 

irapsXaTToo), to diminish gradually, Jo. Chrys. 

TrapeXavvo) or -cXdio: fut., etc. (v. sub kXavvtu): slot. irapyXdaa Horn., 
Ep. also -naptXaaaa II. To drive by or past, ivavTtai tv app.aT€ it. 
io drive them past one another, Ar. Vesp. 1050; Tc^s alyas napeXavTa 
(Dor. part, pres.) Theocr. 5. 89, cf. 8. 73, and v. Longus 3. 15 TTape- 
Xavvovra : — Pass., Emped. 179. II. as if intr., 1. to drive by 

(sc. 5l<ppov, appta, iWouj, etc.), II. 23. 382, 427 : — then c. acc. pers. 
to drive past, overtake another, o'lotff'tv pi iTTTToiai iraprjXaaav lb. 638 ; 
but, TT. TpTjxiva io drive on to Trachis, Hes. Sc. 353; (later dpfxa, ittttov 
are added, Ar. Av. 1 1 29, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55) ; also, 7r. Ic^' appiaTos, i<p' 
'ittttov Id. An. I. 2, 16., 3. 4, 46. 2. to row or sail past, vift 

TTapTjXaae Od. 12. 186: then c. acc. pers., 'Setpfjva? . . TTaprjXaae Od. 12. 
197. 3. in Prose, also, to ride by, run by, c. acc, often in Xen.; 

TT. Taj To^ets Id. An. 3. 5, 4, Cyr. 4. 3, i 2. 4. more rarely to ride 

up to, rush towards. TTpos or Im Ttva lb. 3. 2, 12, Eq. Mag. 8, 18: — 
io ride on one's way. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 4. 

-irap€X<YX'^> fut. 7^0), =lAe7xa'- Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 33), Galen. 

iraptXeucris, 77, = TrapoSf I'a, Suid.; — a passing by, iroXXwv kviavTuiv rr. 
Anna Comn. I. 231: metaph. departure, death, Id. 2. 270. 

TrapcXKovTus, Adv. superfluously, Diosc. praef. Ther., Eust. 26, 7. 

irapfXKvcris, 77, a protracting, delay. Phot., Hesych., Lxx (Job. 25. 3). 

-irapeXKVo-p.os, ov, 6, prolongation of sound, Eust. 1005. 6. II. 
= foreg.. Byz. 

irapeXKucTTTis, (5, one who protracts : fern. irapeXfciJcrTpia, Gloss. 

iraplXKco : fut. ^co, also -iXKvaai : aor. Trape'iXicvira : pf. pass. TrapaXxv- 
crpiai. To draw aside, TrapiXKei TTpayptaToiv 6p9dv oSov Pind. O. 7-84; 
TT. TO dKovTicrpia to draw it out sideways, Plut. Camill. 2 ; tt. kavTov to 


TrapeWeiTTW — 

withdraw secretly. Id. Cleom. 8 ; tt. tivol and .. Diog. L. 7. 182 ; tivcL 
irpds Tt Sext. Emp. P. 2. 77 ; and so Hemst. restores avSpa irapikK^iv (for 
-tK6(iv) in Theocr. 16. 63 : — Med. to draw aside to oneself, get hold of 
by craft or wrong, ovv€Ka tuiv fiev Soipa irapfKKeTO Od. 18. 282. 2. 
to lead alongside, as one does a led horse, Hdt. 3. 102, cf. Hesych. s. v. 
a/iiTTTTOi ; irapiKKiiv in 7^5 /o /oj</ [boats] from the bank, Hdt. 2. 
96. 3. Kfyds TTaptXKdv (jas Kwnas, acc. to the Schol.) to pull them 
through the air, without dipping them, i. e. to make a mere show of 
working, Ar. Pax 1306. 4. to drag in, orav d-noprjar) . , Tore tt. 

avTov (sc. Tov voiiv) Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 5. II. to spin out, in 

point of time, EuttoAis /xev tov MapiKciv .. irapetKKvaev Ar. Nub. 553; 
jr. TO, Kara, tov k'ivSvvov . . ii\i-/as y^ipas Polyb. 2. 70, 3, cf. 23. 2, II, 
etc. : — absol., fXT) fivvriai irapiKKeTe put not things offhy excuses, Od. 21. 
Ill : — also, TT. TOV xpovov Dion. H. 2. 45, Luc. Amor. 54: — Pass, to be de- 
layed, Polyb. 5. 30, 5, cf.Dion. H. 10. 19. III. intr. to he prolonged, 
to continue, Luc. Amor. 25 ; r/dovTjs TrapiXicovTa fiirpa lb. 21 : — to be re- 
dundant, Arr. Epict. I. 7. 29, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 175, often in Gramm. : — 
so in Pass., ra Trap€\K6jj.eva toTs imTqiiviiaai things merely appended to 
the arts, extraneous additions to them, Polyb. 9. 20, 6, cf. Dion. H. 4. 20. 

irapfXXeCiTOj, to omit, Eccl. : — iTape\\en[»is, 17, the ellipsis of one or 
two similar consonants, as Ooltov for OSlttov, Draco 1 59. 23. 

•trape(i.paivci), to go in beside another, Plut. 2. 593 E ; tt. TfBp'nr-na) to 
be mounted beside another on .. . Dion. H, 2. 34; i(p' apfiaTiov id. 5. 
47. etc. 

iTap6(j,paX\co, fut. -jiaXui, to put in beside or betwee?i, insert, inter- 
polate, interpose, ti Ar. Vesp. 481; tt. Xoyovs Irepous Dem. 1026. 20; I 
ff. vuoxpia^ to insinuate suspicions, Aeschin. 24. 6, cf. 41 ; ore vvOTa- 
^oiev oi CLKpoaTal, w. Tjjs irfVTrjKOVTaSpa-x^ixov to interpose [a touch] of 
his 50 drachmae lecture, of Prodicus the Sophist, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 9, 
cf. Top. 8. 2, 17 ; IT. Tt fh TO. 'HatoSov Plut. 2. 730 F. 2. to put 

in rank, draw up in battle order, Polyb. 2. 27, 7, etc. ; properly of dis- 
tributing auxiliaries among the other troops, cf. Id. i. 33, 7: generally, 
to place in a class or order. Plat. Legg. 741 A. cf. Plut. 2. 615 D, 618 
D. II. intr. to fall into liiie. Is vavfia\iav Polyb. 5. 69, 7, 

etc. 2. of an army, to encamp. Id. I. 77, 6, etc. 3. to mahe 

an inroad, eh . . Id. 29. 7, 8. 

irap(\iQ\a<rr6,vu>, to grow in beside. Philo I. 573. 

irapejipXeirto, to look askance, as ti Eur. Hel. 1558. 

irapefiPoXT), 17, insertion, interpolation, iTtpaiv TTpa-y/iaTCDV Aeschin. 83. 
21, cf. 23. 41, Lob. Phryn. 377 : in Gramm., a parenthesis. Walz Rhett. 
8. 483, 576. II. a drawing up in battle-order, Polyb. II. 32, 

6 : also a body so drawn up. Id. 6. 28, T, etc. 2. an encampment, 

camp, Theophil. Tiayxp. 2, Crito Ait. I, Polyb., etc. : generally soldiers' 
barracks or quarters, as the Antonia at Jerusalem, Act. Ap. 21. 
34. Tll. = Trap(^etp(a'ia (q. v.), Polyb. 21. 5, 4, nisi legend, rrapa- 

PoXal. IV. a pugilist's and wrestler's phrase, n. 0a\Afiv to trip 

an adversary by a twist of the leg, Plut. 2. 638 F. 

irapEpLPoXiKos, T), 6v, as in a camp, Seiirva Plut. 2. 643 C. 

irapc(iP6Xi|Xos, 77, ov, intruded, intercalated, Byz. 

irapcupoXo-eiSris, is, like an interjection, Hesych. s. v. I36fil3a^. 

irap€p,poXo9en]S, ov, u, one who fixes a camp, Byz. 

irape|iPijoo [D], to stuff in, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. 

irapcijiiiaCvoixai, Pass, to be someiuhat mad, Timae. Lex. Plat. p. 163. 

■Trapep.p.avT|s, €S, somewhat mad. Gloss. 

irap«)ip.cvai, Ep. inf. of ■napiip.i {(XpLi). 

irap€p,p.CYVvjii, to mix in besides, Ael. N. A. 3. 30. 

•n'ap«(nT(i(Tcrco, to sprinkle or mix in besides, Diosc. 5. 96, Damocr. ap. 
Galen.; tiv'i ti Geop. 2. 34, i, taken from Diosc. 2. 108: — Pass., c. 
dat.. Id. 3. 9. 

irape|j.Tre86ti>, to secure besides, Eccl. 

'jrap6p.TT€Xa|[&), to approach. Eccl. 

irapcp.TrTiYVti|xi, to fix in besides, Theod. Prodr. : pf. --ni-ariya intr., Psell. 
iTap€(jLiTiva), to drink to excess, Hesych. 

irap6p,mirXt)[jii, to fill secretly with, ti tivos Plut. Marcell. 18 : — Pass. 
to be overfill, tivos Erasistr. ap. Galen. 7. 331. 

irapeinri-irpanai. Pass, to be inflamed by rubbing, Strab. 709. 

T7ap6|i'iri'TrTo>, fut. -Tttaovixai, to fall in by the way, creep or steal in, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 733 E, Plat. Charmid. 173 D ; tt. fi's Tr]v iroXiTe'iav, 
of intrusive citizens, Aeschin. 51. 20 ; tt. eh . . , also, to fall upon, attack, 
Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 22. 2. in Logic, of a term, to be inserted. Id. 

An. Pr. I. 25, II, An. Post. 2. 12, 8. 3. generally, to occur, present 
itself. Id. G. A. 2. 6, 12 ; jxfTa^v Sext. Emp. M. 9. 423. II. 
to coincide with, tiv'i Plut. 2. 570 F, etc. ; absol. to agree in one form, 
Apoll. de Constr. 256. 

irap€|jiTrX(i<r<T(o, Att. -ttu, to plaster over, tovs nopovs Alex. Trail. 2. 
p. 155: Pass, to be plastered over, stop up, toTs iTupois Diosc. Ther. 
prooem. 399 C. 

irapep-irXacTTiKos, 17, iv. of 01 for stopping the pores, Diosc. 1. 149. 

trapejiirXcKO), to entwine with or between. Phot. : — metaph. to inter- 
weave, Eust. : — Pass, to be blended with, contained in, Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 57 C. 

irapeiiirXoKTi, '7- complication, interposition, Agatharch. ap. Phot. Bibl. 

449. 25 ; IGTOpiKT) TT. Eust. IO3. 39. 

■irap€[i,iro8i|[u>, to be a hindrance, tiv'i Luc. Amor. 25 ; Ti Anna Comn. 2. 
I48 : absol., Galen. : — Subst. 'Traps)jnro8icr[ji.6s, ov, o, Erotian., Galen. 

irapejiTroSiov, Adv., like efiTTodiiv, in the way. Alex. Trail. 2. 157. 

iTap6|j.7roifcd, to create in one besides. Plut. 2. 520 E: — Med., Epiphan. 

irap«|nroX<iio, to traffic underhand in a thing, to smuggle a thing in, 
TT. yafiovs Eur. Med. 910 ; ttoX'ittjs TTaprjinroKrjfievos an intrusive citizen, 
like TTapeyypaTTTos. Com. ap. Poll, 3. 56, cf. Meineke Com. Frr. 5. p. 123. 


Trapevrvy^^^oLvw. 1151 

irapcpnr6p6V|j.a, to, merchandise of small value, small gains (else- 
where puiTTos), Hesych.: — metaph., tt. oikovo/j.ik6v, of work for exercise 
and saving, Clem. Al. 283. II. metaph. an appendix, =TTapepyov, 

Luc. Dem. Encom. 22, M. Anton. 3. 12, etc. 

-irapciATTOpetjojjiai, Dep. to traffic in besides : — metaph., to Teprrrvbv tt. 
to yield delight besides instruction, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 9. 
•Trape|JLirTaxTi.s, r], a coming in besides, irruption, tov vypov Arist. Resp. 
II, 5: an occurrence, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 175. 2. insertion of 

thoughts, letters, etc., Dion. H. Ep. 2 ad Ammae. 2, Walz Rhett. 
3- 567- 

irapenc|)aCva), fut. -tpavSi. to shew beside or along with, ttjv ainov uipiv 
Plat. "Tim. 50 E, Plut. 2. T07 E : — in Polyb. 28. 3, 4, Sid Tciiv Aoyuv 
TTapetpaivov ws eiSuTes (si vera 1.), it is intr. shewed themselves. 2. 
to shew by the way, indicate, Arist. Audib. 23, Polyb. 12. 24, 2, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 6 : also to emphasize, tov vovv Diog. L. 6. 3. 3. tt. uapL'qv 
Tivos to shew the aspect or smell of, i.e. to look or smell like, Diosc. I. 
57 ; TT. fffivpvTjs Id. I. 74. II. Pass, to appear in a thing besides 

or incidentally, Arist. de An. 3. 4, 3, Phys. 4. 4, 16., 4. 14, 10. 2. 
1 of water, to have objects reflected in it. Id. Probl. 23. 9, 2. 
' irapcixcljacris, 17. signification of words, Phalar. 110, Stob. Eel. I. 
1004. II. the grammatical modification of sense, caused by num- 

ber and person, Apoll. de Constr. 74, 182, etc. : hence the infin. was 
termed aTrapifitpaTos. Id. 225 sq., etc.; and the other moods, esp. the 
indie, 7rap6//0aTi/i-o(, Dion. H.de Comp. 5: — cf. M.Miiller's C,%;/)s 4. p. 31. 

TrapEficjjaTiKos, r), ov, indicative of a modification of sense (v. irapept- 
(paais), c. gen., Apoll. de Constr. 132, 141, al. 
-irapcp,(j)fpT|S, es, somewhat like, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 18, Diod. I. 35, 

98, etc. Adv. ~pws, Zosim. 
Trapcp,<j)€pa), to be somewhat like, tiv'i v. 1. Diosc. I. 74, Galen. 
Trap€p,<}>pacrcra). Att. -ttco, to block up beside, Galen. 
■irapep.<|)X)0|j,ai, Pass, to grow in beside, hang upon, Luc. Fugit. lo. 
iTap€|J.4>wis, eojs, f). a growing on or to, Heliod. ap. Orib. 40 Mai. 
-rrapevaXXaYT), 17, a slipping of two ends past each other, Galen. 
•irapcvaXX(icrcro(iai, Pass, to be interchanged, Galen. 
irapevSeiKvCjiai, Med. to come forward so as to exhibit. Poll. 4. 98, 

I13' 145; 

iTapev8i8(o(Ai, to give in, Plut. 2. 813 D, App. Civ. I. 12. 
irap€v8ijO|j,ai., Pass, with aor. 2 act. to slip in by the side, Plut. 2. 479 A. 
TTap€vct8ov, inf. -iSetv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. TrapeiSov), to 
take a side look at, TrapeviSwv ti Ar. Lys. 156. 

irapeveCpo), to put in by the side, eavTov eh TTavTa tt. to intrude oneself 
into everything, Plut. 2. 793 D ; ti tw Xoyco Eust. 7. 39 ; ti fxeTa^v 
Tujv Koyaiv Anna Comn. i. 338. 
T7ap€V6KT€OV, Verb. Adj. one must reject, Epiphan. 
•irap£VT)V€ov, v. sub TTapavrjveai. 
iTapevf)vo9e, v. sub evT]vo6e. 
irapevOetv, Dor. for TTapeXOeTv, Theocr. 

irapfvGecris, fj, a putting in beside, giving besides or wrongly, at twv 
Tpoipwv TT. Galen. II. insertion of a letter, Walz Rhett. 3. 567, 

Eust., etc. : a parenthesis, Quintil. 9. 3, 23, etc. 
iTapev0€TOS, ov, put in beside, parenthetic, Eust. 67. 39 : — Adv. -ous, Eccl. 
•n-apcvSiqKT), 17, something put in beside, an addition, appendix, ToiTjvSe 
. . TTapevdrjKTjv eTToiijaaTO, of works undertaken in completion of others, 
Hdt. I. 186 ; TTapevO-qK-qv 'exprjoe is MtXrja'iovs delivered an oracle by way 
of parenthesis. Id. 6. 19 ; roO Xuyov tt. TToieedKero TrjvSe, ws .. Id. 7. 5, 
cf. 171 ; eTepas tov TToXep.ov tt. eTToitiTO undertook other business in the 
intervals of the war, Plut. Pomp. 41 : an insertion, as a letter, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 567, etc.; tt. 6ipov = TTapotf/uivr]fia, Poll. 6. 56. II. 
smaller wares taken as an addition to the cargo, Plut. 2. 151 E, Poll. I. 

99, Hesych. 

•irap€v9v(Aeo|jiat, Dep. to disregard, Philo I. 78, M. Anton. 5. 5, etc. 
-iTapEv0vi(iir]o-ts, 0, want of attention, disregard. Gloss. 
irapevS-upcros, 6, false sentiment or affectation of style, Theod. ap. 
Longin. 3. 5 ; cf. Winkelni. Gesch. d. Kunst 5. 3. § 23. 
Trap6viavTo4)6pos, ov, fruiting every other year, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 
irapewe-iTio, to speak by way of encouragement, Ap. Rh. 3. 367 ; cf. 
TTapavSaoi. 

Trap6v6o(jiai, pf. -TjvaipLai, to be made one with, tlvi Theoph. Sim. 31. 
TTapevoxXtci), to cause one much annoyance, to clash with one's interests 
or comfort, Hipp. 1276. 32, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 21, Memor. 2, 27; tt. tlvi 
TTcp'i Tivos Polyb. I. 8, I, cf. Act. Ap. 15. 19. 2. c. acc. to annoy 

greatly, Polyb. 16. 37, 3: — Pass., Kal vfieis naprivuixXTjaOe Dem. 242. 16. 
Trapev6xXT]p.a, to, an annoyance, Philo 2. 519, etc. 
irapEvo-dXevcTLs, 77, a shaking to and fro, Nicet. Ann. 85 D. 
TTapevcraXeiJa), lo swing to a?id fro, tt. toTv ttoSoiv Ar. PI. 291 ; tt. TTpbs 
avXuv Philostr. 64. 
irapevcriT€ip&j. to sow or strew in among, Greg. Naz. 
irapevcTTa^co, to let drop in besides, Aet. 

TraptvTa^is, 17, a putting in beside, insertion, Plut. 2. 1022 D. 
irapevTATTi), to put in beside, Plut. 2. 1020 A, 1022 C. 
■jTap€VT€iv(i>, to stretch beside, TaTs eTTTo. xopSafs 5vo TrapevTeiva/xevos 
Plut. 2. 84 A ; TT. TOV ' Ava^ayopav strung him, roused his energies. Id. 
Pericl. 8 : — so, tt. (pmvijv to strain or exert it much, Plut. 2. 623 B, cf. 
Dion. H. de Demosth. 54. 
•Trap6VTi9T)[i.i, to put in beside, insert, interpolate, Galen., Longin. 
27. I. 

irapevrpCPci) [i], to rub against, tiv'i ti Epiphan. 
irapsvTpuYoJ, to gnaw besides, Eubul. Avy. 1.8; cf. TrapeyKaTrraj. 
irapevTUYxAvo), to meet casually, o TTapevTvxwv Anecd. Delph. 2 
(Curt.) : 01' TTapevTvyxcivovTes readers, Epiphan. 


1152 TrapevTV)(la — 

irapsvTtix^'^i tneeting by chance. Gloss. 

irapsvti4>aCvca, aor. -v<pava, to weave hi besides, Alex. Aphrod. 

irapt^ or Tzapt^, v. sub irap€K. 

Trapt^dYCo, to lead out beside or past, c. acc. loci, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 158 : to 
mislead, to which is referred the phrase -naptic vuov ayayeh' II. 10. 391. 
h. Ven. 36 ; v. wapeK B. 2. to exceed, excel, Eus. D. E. 372 C. 

Traps JaYt«)7T|. V, a marching oid against the enemy, Artemid. 5. 13. 

trapE|aipea>, to take out, avWa^ijv Tzetz. : — Med. to tahe by choice, 
Ross Inscr. no. 311. 

irapc^aCpo), to lift up beside, Strab. 528: — Pass, to be lifted up; ol 
■napi^apOtvTfi the arrogant, Lat. 7iiniis elaii, Scymn. 342. 

iraptJaXXaTTOj, in part. pf. pass. irapf^rjWay/xfvos, different, strange, 
Schol. Soph. Ant. 849 ; tt. tivo? different from .. , Eust. Opusc. 46. 20. 

Trape|aH6iPa>, fut. ipai, to go or sail by, roirov Ap. Rh. I. 58 1. 

irapc^apKtco, to last out, be extant, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 976. 

TrapclavXto), whence part. pass. pf. Trape^TjvKrjfitvoi, worn out by being 
played upon, and so, generally, worn out, having lost voice, strength and 
all things, Ar. Ach. 681 ; so, vovs Trapcf. Suid., of. Phot., Hesych., etc. 

'7rapf^eip.i(fr/xiz6o), inf. napi^iivat, to go out beside, pass by or alongside 
of, rfjv XljxVTjv Hdt. 7. 58, cf. 109; wapa TTjV oiKiav Plut. 2. 754 F: 
absol., Hdt. 3. 14., 4. 92., 5. 12., Eur. Phoen. 1248: — often of rivers, 
Paus. 4. 31, 2, etc. 2. to turn aside out of the path. Plat. Rep. 

503 A. II. to overstep, transgress, h. Horn. Cer. 478 Herm. 

(who restores Trape^'ifiev for -tpifv) ; apixovlav Aios Bvarwv irapi^'iaai 
0ov\al Aesch. Pr. 551 ; JpTj<pov rvpavvaiv Koi Kparr) Trapf^l/xev Soph. 
Ant. 60. 

irapcjeiiretv, v. 1. for irapi^ etTTfiv, Od. 4. 348, etc. 

irap6|-€ip6(7Ca, 97, that part of the ship which is beyond (i.e. unoccupied 
by) the roivers, i. e. either end of the ship, the bow or the stern, but 
commonly the former, Thuc. 4. 12, cf. esp. 7. 34, Plut. 2. 347 B. 

irapeleXavvo), fut. -cXducu, seemingly intr. (sub. apfia, ittttov etc.), to 
drive out past, to pass in a race, II. 23. 344: to row past, c. acc, fTrijv 
5^ ras y€ (sc. ^(ipijvas) iTape^(\daojatv iraipoi Od. 12.55: to march 
by, Hdt. 8.126; TTOpa ri Plut. Ale. 35 ; 'i-mrw -n. to ride past. Id. Artox. 
la, cf. Pyrrh. 16. II. to march out to meet, dWr]\ots Id. 

Philop. 10. 

irapE^cXeYXOs, 6, a fallacy used in refutation, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
17, 12. 

Trape^cXeyX'^; lo refute by fallacies. Id. Top. 2. 5, 3, in Pass. 

irapt^eXKco, to draw aside, Jo. Cinn. 189. 9. 

-n'ap€|e(ji,€v, v. sub Trapf^irjut. 

iraps^-tpfu, V. 1. for irapt^ ipfoi, Od. 23. 16. 

iTap«5€pX0|xai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. ; the aor. -Tjkdov being the 
only tense used by Horn., and that only in inf. and part. To go out 
beside, to slip past another, peia irapt((K6ovcia Od. 10. 573 ; t. riva Hdt. 
I. 197., 6. 117; TTOpd Ti Plut. Alex. 76. 2. Trape^fXOeiv TreSioio 

tvtBuv to pass over a little of it, II. 10. 344. 3. c. gen., tt. rrjs 

aKr)d€ia% to go aside from the truth. Plat. Phileb. 66 B. II. to 

overstep, transgress, Aios voov, 6e6v Od. 5. 104, 138 ; S'ucrjv Soph. 
Ant. 921. 

irope^cTaJci), to put one thing by another, so as to compare them, ti 
irapa ti Dem. 742. I ; n' tivl Dio C. 53. 
irapc|fTdcris, f], a comparison, Greg. Naz. 
irape^EvpTlp.a, to, an invention, pretext, A. B. 59. 

iTap6|evpia-Koj, to find out besides, tt. aKXov vS/xov to find out a law 
which neutralises another, Hdt. 3. 31 ; vopufia Philo 2. 46. 
7rap€jT]Yeo(ji.ai-, Dep. to misinterpret, Eccl. 

■Trap£^T|YT)p.a, to, and iTapejT|-yT|0-is, 77, misinterpretation, Eccl. 

iTap6|iii)p.i, to let out beside, Dio C. 40. 2., 50. 31 : of Time, to let pass, 
Ttaaepas ^/xtpas Hdt. 7. 210 : — for napf^i ixev , h. Horn. Cer. 478, v. sub 
TTapf^itp.1. 

irapejis, 17, {irapi\03) a presenting : — esp. a presenting oneself to be 
operated on, Hipp. Offic. 740, Mochl. 866. 

Trapcjto-oco, to place beside as equal, rank with, rtvl ti Archestr. ap. Ath. 
29 B, Eust., etc. : — irapelicrafw, to rank as equal, Jo. Chrys. 

Trap€^((jTT][iii, to remove from its place, tt. rrjv Siavotav to distract it, 
Plut. 2. 713 A. II. Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act., to undergo 
a change, change, Epich. 94. 16 Ahr. ; Trap^KarT)vai rrj Siavotq. to go 
mad, Polyb. 32. 7, 6; absol., TrpocjtTjTrjS 6 -napf^ecrTrjiciljs Lxx (Hos. 9. 7); 
so, TrapaarTjvai Eus. H. E. 5, 16, 14 ; oTvot Trapf^iOTqKw^ wine that has 
turned, sour wine, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

irapsJoSevo), to make a side-way, Eust. Opusc. 2l6. 10. 

iraptJoSos, ^, a side-way, E. Gud. 1 78. 45 : — a digression, Eccl. II. 
a surgeon's travelling companion, a case of instruments, Hipp. 24. 20. 

TrapeJoKeXXo), to run upon, Epiphan. 

■irape|ou6«V€Co, to set utterly at naught, Eus. H. E. 10. 7, I, in Pass. 
Trapc^euGtu, to push out at the side, Arist. Mund. 4, 29, in Pass. 
iTap€OiKa, to be somewhat like, c. dat., Diosc. 2. 189, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
178, etc. 

TrapsoiKOTCJS, Adv. in a manner somewhat like. Poll. 9. 131. 

irapt-rraivos, o, bye-praise, subordinate or incidental praise, such as was 
rhetorically used by Evenus of Paros, Plat. Phaedr. 267 A ; cf. Trapaipoyo;. 

•7rap€TriPoT)9faj, to come from the side to help, Diod. 2. 6. 

■irapeiTi.Ypa<})Ti, 77, something written in addition at the side, a stage- 
direction written in the margin, such as aiXet tis, Ar. Av. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. n6, 127 ; often noticed in the Scholia of Aristoph., v. Dindorf's 
Index; cf. rrap(yKVK\r]ij.a. II. in Tzetz. Lyc. I, tt. is a rhetor- 

ical figure by which a statement is incidentally made (jrapimypatpfrai). 

TraptiTiYp<i<j)<o, to write by the side of an inscription, i. e. to correct it, 
Strab. 675 : to write in the margin, Schol. Ar. Av. 222. 


Trapep-^ofxai. 

irap€-iri8eiKv{)|xai, Med. to exhibit out of season, make a display, Plut. 2. 
43 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57, II. the Act. is found in Lxx (2 

Mace. 15. 10), to point out beside or at the same titne. 

TrapeTriS-rijiea), to be sojourni?ig as a stranger in a place, Polyb. 27. 
7, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 579 A, C. I. 1338, 1625. 8, al. 

TTapem8T)p,Ca, 17, a sojourn in a strange place, lodging, Hipparch. ap. 
Stob. 573. 36, Plat. Ax. 365 B, Polyb. 4. 4, 2 ; irapimhaii'iav -noitiaeai 
C. I. 2349 b. 48 (add.), 3052. 32, al. 

■iraptiriSiqiiOs, ov, sojourning in a strange place, Polyb. 33. 22, 4, Ath. 
196 A, Lxx (Gen. 23. 4). 

TrapemOtip.Tjcris, (as, ri, forbearance, Eus. Vit. Const. 3. 64. 

irapsmKovpeco, to be a help to, Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75. 

Trapcmvosoj, to invent besides, Schol. Ar. Av. 464: Med., Diod. 12. u. 

TrapcTri.7rXtKop.ai, Pass, of stars, to be in conjutiction, Galen. 

irapeTTiTrvsto, poet. -Trvtiu, to blow from the side, Ap. Rh. 2.961. 

Trap€Tric7K0Trt(0, to examine besides or also, Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 20, 
Plut. 2. I 29 E. 

TrapeTntTTTfiopiai., Med. to draw to oneself, to claim, Philo I. 540. 
TrapCTricrTciPo), to walk over, Apollin. metaphr. Psalm. 
Trap«Tri(TTp€<j)a), intr. to turn aside, ixmpov irpb^ Trjv 'iai Strab. 786 : — 
Pass, to turn in passing and look at, Plut. 2. 521 B, Diog. L. 2. 23. 
TTap€TricrTpo(j>T], 77, a turning round in passing, Plut. SuU. 25. 
TrapeTnT£Cvop,ai, Med. to cause a slight tension, Oribas. l59Matth. 
TTap6iTiTop.T|, 77, an incision, Philo in Math. Vett. 63, 64. 
TTapETri<j)aCvop,ai, Pass, to appear beside, Oribas. 305 Matth. 
Trap6Tri<j)€p(<>, io employ upon, ti irpus ti An. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 33. 
TrapETTixcD, to add by pouring, ti e'l's ti Hero in Math. Vett. 245. 
Trap6Tnv|/ava), to touch at the side,jvst touch, Plut. 2. 888 C. 
TTap6TrXu), v. sub irapaTrXtai. 

TrapeTTO(ji.ai, Dep. to follow along side, follow close, tlvi Hipp. Epid. I. 
946, Plat. Legg. 667 B, etc. ; esp. as an escort, Xen. Apol. 27 ; absol., 
Plat. Phaedo 89 A, etc. : — metaph., ihaifi p.iv Kal noaei . . napfweaOai Tf)v 
Xapiv Id. Legg. 667 B ; tovto fxaXiaTa im iravTuv it. is common to all, 
Id. Theaet. 186 A ; tt. tivi to be imparted to him, Polyb. 4. 21, 1. 2. 
in Logic, to Trapeirufxevou is a consequence, necessary or accidental, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 6, lo, etc. 

TrapepYiiTT)S, ov, o, (Trapfpyov) a pottering workman, KOfi^os y' 6 Kjjpv^ 
Kal IT. Xvywv Eur. Supp. 426. 

TTopepYoXoPeu), to take as an accessory, Philo I. 541. 

irdpcpYos, ov, {ipyov) beside or not belonging to the main subject, 
subordinate, incidental, 6 \6yos tt. wv Plat. Tim. 38 D ; TTaptpyw Trj 
TToi-QUd KaTaxpfjodai to treat it as a mere accessory, lb. 2 1 C ; o ti 
fiT] TT. Id. Phaedr. 174 A, etc.: — Adv. -ycu^, by the way, cursorily, 
opp. to aKptPSis, Id. Legg. 793 E; to i((TaaTiKu)s, Dem. 215. 9; tt. 

TTpos Tt Dinarch. 1 10. 3; ov tt. (jxaBov Hegesipp. 'AS. I. 6, cf. 
Menand. Tpo(p. i. 6. II. as Subst. iripfpYov, t6, a bye-work, 

subordinate or secondary business, appendage, appendix, vovcav Eur. Or, 
610; TTapepy' uSov a secondary purpose of my journey. Id. El. 509; ir. 
TVXTji an unhappy addition to my fortune. Id. Hel. 925; iraptpya KaKwv 
things useless to remedy my ills. Id. H. F. 1 340; TTaptpya SS/xaiv, =v66ot, 
Seidl. Eur. El. 63 ; tt. yiyvtaOai to be slain among the rest, Paus. lo. 27, 
2 : — iv TTaptpyo) as a bye-work, as subordinate or secondary, Lat. obiter, 
iv TT. 0(crdat to treat in such way, Soph. Ph. 473 (so, tdtVTO may be 
supplied in Thuc. 6. 69) ; ws iv tt. Eur. I. T. 516, Plat. Symp. 222 C; 
iv TTapepyov /J-ipfi Id. Rep. 370 C ; l« TTapepyov TToXf/iov TrotdaOai 
Thuc. I. 142., 7. 27; iK TT. fieXfTarai ti Id. (v. fifXiTaai II. 2); t« 
TT. OKOTTUv Plat. Theaet. 184 A; Traptpyov vofx'i^eiv ti TTpis ti Dem. 
1233. 5 ; TT. iav Ti ylyviaBai Plat. Legg. 766 A, cf. Euthyd. 273 D ; Trpos 
TO KepSo? TravTa TaXXa .. tt. yiyvfTai Alex. 'IffocTT. I. 

TrapepeOi^cij, to irritate beside. Vita Josephi 45. 

TrapeptTTO), to move as with oars. Poll. 5. 71. 

Trdpeppa, v. sub TTapaipTj/xa. 

Trap€p[AT)V€va), to misinterpret, tov TTOirjTqv Strab. 303 : — TTap€pp,T|V£up.a, 
TO, Epiphan.: — irap€pp,T)vetJTai, oi, a sect of Christians, Eccl. 

Trapsptro, to creep secretly up to, Theocr. 15. 48 ; so in aor. i TTapeip- 
TTvaa Ar. Eccl. 511. 2. Comic for irapiivai (v. Trdpci/jLi IV. 2), 

of an Orator, to creep forward (to speak), lb. 398. II. to pass 

by, Anth. Plan. 4. II, Epigr. Gr. 195. 

TTap«pija>, poet, and Ion. Trapcipuu, to draw along the side, (ppayfiov 
Hdt. 7. 36. II. to draw on one side, TTapupvtTai to OTo/ia the 

mouth is distorted, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1059. 

iraptpxcp-ai (the other moods of the pres., and the impf., as also the 
fut., are borrowed from Traptifu (tifu), v. sub epxa/J-ai): aor. TTaprjXOov, inf. 
-(XOeiv, more rarely --qXyOcv Theocr. 22.85: Dep. To go by, beside 
or past, to pass by, pass, of a ship, Od. 16. 357 ; 'iait /xiya Kv/xa TTapijX9ev 
5.429; of birds, 12. 62 ; of persons, Aesch. Supp. 10D4, etc. ; TTapijXOfV 
6 KivSvvoi w(rTT(p vitpos passed away, Dem. 291. 12. 2. of 

Time, to pass, Hdt. 2. 86, Aeschin. 163. 25 ; 6 TrapfXBwv xp^i'or time 
past. Soph. Fr. 309 ; 6 rr. dpoTOS the past season. Id. Tr. 69 ; tt. iSo'i 
wanderings now gone by, as in Lat. acti labores. Id. O. C. 1397; t'oi'S 
TTapfXrjXvOoTai ttuvovs Plat. Phaedr. 231 B, cf Xen. An. 4. 3, 2 ; Trjs 
TTapeXdovffT]; vvKTos Plat. Prot. 310 A ; iv tZ TrapfXOovTi in time past, 
of old, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20, etc.; tcL TTapeXrjXv96Ta past events, Dem. 292. 
5 ; TO TTaptXdov, opp. to to jxiXXov, Arist. Phys. 4. 10, 3 ; 6 TTapeXrj- 
Xv66js (sc. xP"^°^^ '^'^ perfect tense. Id. Poet. 20, 9, cf. Categ. 6, 
4. II. to pass by. outstrip, surpass, esp. in speed, Tii^a II. 23. 

345 ; TToaiv fj-Tj Tts ix€ TTapiXdri Od. 8. 230 ; tt. iv SoXoiaiv to surpass in 
wiles, 13. 291 ; tt. Tiva SoXw Theogn. 1285 ; Swa/id Eur. Bacch. 906; 
dvatSda Ar. Eq. 277; '^V TrpiiTTj aTpaTtia to be superior, have the 
advantage, Aeschin. 71. fin. ; also, tovis Xoyovi tcL epya wapepx''''''' 


irapecrav - 

Dem. 132. 7. 2. to ouiwii, escape, elude (as we say to give it Ihe 

go-by), iiT) S' ovTois . . K\(irT€ vdo), in A oil napeKfvaeai ovSi fx^ Trtiaw 
(unless this be taken in signf. v) II. i. 132; ovic 'ioTi Aids KKfif/ai 
v6ov ouSe TtapeXSeTu Hes. Th. 613; (pv\aicAs . . kovaas ovSlv x'^^^'"'^^ 
irapfXdeiv Hdt. 3. 72 ; so, tt. TTjv irfTTpwixevriv Tvxrjv Eur. Ale. 695 ; riiv 
vojxov Lys. 107. 41 ; rijv airiav Dem. 227. 20; tos Sia/SoAds lb. 10; 
TO ouo/xa mpi\rjXv6e (KeTvoi fias not made good the promise. Id. 400. 
2. III. to pass on and come to a place, arrive at, es to. hiicaia 

Hes. Op. 214; fis rtiv Svvaaretav Dem. 117. 4; eh Tr)v ova'iav Luc. 
Gall. 12; iiTi TO, Trpayfiara Id. D. Mort. 12. 4. 2. to pass in, h 

rfjv avXrjV Hdt. 3. 77., 5. 92, 3, al. ; ir. iaio or cIVcd to go into a house, 
etc., Aesch. Cho. 849, Soph. El. 1337, etc., v. Elmsl. Med. 1105 ; eaai 
Svpwvos Soph. O. T. 1 241 ; ciW irapa riva Ar. Nub. 833 ; or merely 
c. ace, TT. hojiovs Eur. Med. II37> Hipp. 108 : — also of an army, tt. /S/a 
ti's T-^v TTuKiv Xen. An. 5. 5, II ; ir. ecrco YlvXwv Dem. 237. 6. 3. 
metaph., tis irapoijxlav irapijXOe to irpdy/xa passed into a proverb, 
Arist. Fr. 551 ; cis ti^i' Tpayiicqv .. o^iff tt. [j; viroKpiaii'] Id. Rhet. 3. 

1, 3. IV. ^0 /ass without heeding, nbv /Sw/xuv II. 8. 239 : 
to pass by, pass over, disregard, slight, 6eovs Eur. Supp. 231 ; esp. in 
word, ovBiV it. At. Vesp. 636, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 278 E, etc. 2. to 
overstep, transgress, tovs vojJLovi Antipho 130. 32, Lys. 107. 42, Dem. 
977.15. V. to pass unnoticed, escape the notice 0/ {v. supr. II. 2), 
mostly of things, ttoWo. yue Kal avvievra tt. Theogn. 419, cf. Soph. Tr. 
226; TOVTt yap av fiiKpov TTapfjXOi /xe einuv Dem. 550. 26 : — absol., 
iis jifj Trapik6wa' al icopai Soph. O. C. 902. VI. in Att., to come 
Jorward to speak (cf. -napa B. II. 3), tt. c(5 tov Sjjuov Thuc. 5. 45 ; 
€i's T171' kKKXr/a'tav Aeschin. 67. 16 ; and often absol., TaCra eXfye vap- 
(XOtiiv u 'Aptare'iSrjs Hdt. 8. 81 ; bx'iymv tveKa KaxiT^i iraprjXOov priptd- 
Tcuv Ar. Thesm. 443, cf. Av. 161 2 ; TrapeXOwv cAefe TOidSe, tt. eiTre Thuc. 

2. 59, Xen. Apol. 10, cf. Lys. 172. 26; cf. irapei/xi (et/ii) IV. 2, 
napepTTW. VII. the pf. irapeXrjXvOa is used = 7rdpfi/ij, adsum, 
Thuc. 4. 86. 

Trdpecrav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. irapetixi sum). 

iTap«cr0ici), fut. -iSo/iai : aor. -icjyayov, inf. -(payeTv : — to eat besides, 
Hipp. 267. 38. II. to gnaw or nibble at, c. gen., aOdp-rjs Ar. Eq. 

1026 : — hence to carp, sneer at, Lat. rodere, c. ace, Diog. L. 2. 66. 

irdpccris, tj, a letting go, dismissal, rivos etc tottov Plut. Comp. Dion, 
c. Brut. 2. II. a slackenirtg of strength, paralysis, Hipp. 1136G, 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, M. Diut. 2. 11, cf. Plut. 2. 652 D. III. 
remission, of debts, Phalar. 114; of sins, Ep. Rom. 3. 25. IV. 
neglect, App. ap. Suid. 

irap€crK«vd.8aTai., -dSaro, v. sub trapaaKeva^co. 

irapecTTdficv, -d|ievai, v. sub iraplaTrjiJ.i. 

iraptcTios, ov, [ear'ta) by or at the hearth, Xoiffal Soph. El. 269 : — 
generally, = f^e'cTTios, Soph. Ant. 372, Eur. Med. 1334. 

■Trap€O-X0''''0S, ov, the last but one, Philo 2. 66, etc. ; v. Schaf. Greg. 
65. 

iraperdjo), to put beside and compare, Hesych. 

iraptTtov, verb. Adj. of vaptrj/xi, one must let pass, neglect. Plat. Legg. 
796 A. II. one must permit, Tivi dKOTreiv ti Philo I. 674. 

irapeTOi(i.d.2[co, to make ready besides, Aesop. 22 de Furia. 
irap6T0ip,a(ria, 77, preparation. Gloss. 

irdp6T0S, ov, relaxed, palsied, nkXr) Anth. P. 5. 55 ; tt. voifiv Tiva 
Diod. 3. 26, cf. Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 5. 

irap€TCp,oXoYfco, to allude to the etymology of a word, Ath. 35 C, etc. 

irapEvSidZlop.ai, Dep. to live quietly among others, Polyb. 4. 32, 5. 

i7ap6v8iacrTT|s, oil, d, of a kind of water-fowl that comes on land in 
fine weather, restored in Ath. 332 E, for irapevSiffT-. 

•7rapev8oKip,60), to surpass or be superior in fame, influence, etc., Tiva 
Plut. Pomp. 37, etc. ; puinri Kal iaxvi Dion. H. de Vett. Cens. 3. I : — Pass. 
to be surpassed, Teles ap. Stob. 232. 36, Luc. Hermot. 51, etc. 

iTap€v8oKi|j,T]cris, €0)5, 17, superiority in favour, Schol. Od. 5. 209. II. 
depreciation, tivos Jo. Chrys. 

Trapevrj^eptco, to surpass in fortune : to flourish, abound, Philo I. 19, 
etc. : — Pass, to be surpassed, Eus. P. E. 388 B. 

irap6v9iJVO), to constrain, Xfp<^' Soph. Aj. 1069 ; cf aw-, Kar-evOvvo). 

irap€ti9ijs. Adv., = «u9i5y, Dio C. 63. 19: — trapivOv, Byz. 

irapeuKTiXfoj, to calm, soothe, Eur. H. F. 99. 

irap£v\d^eo|i.ai, Dep. to beware at the same time, jir) troTe . . , Schol. 
Soph. Tr. I ; c. ace, to beware of besides, Byz. 
•iTapevvdfo(j,ai, Pass, to lie beside, Spioj^ai Od. 22. 37, cf. Poll. 5. 41. 
irape-uvdop.ai., =7raptui/d^0(itai, Orph. Arg. 134. 

irap€Dva(TTTip, Tjpos, 6, one who sleeps beside, Menand. Hist. p. 346 : 6 
IT. (lauiXeoj^ the king's chamberlain. Id. 

irapevivtTis, i5oj, 77, a bedfellow, Nonn. D. 8. 243. 

irdpevivos, ov, lying beside or with, a bedfelloiv. Ion ap. Ath. 463 C : — 
metaph., TTTj/xa iraTpl -rrapevvov Aesch. Theb. 1004. 

irapeijp€<Tis, 17, the invention of a false pretext, a pretence, iJ.ijSejJ.iq ira- 
pevpeaet Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6, cf. Ephor. 30, C. I. 1845. 109., 2448. 
II. 16, al. ; proverb., QpqKia tt. Strab. 402. 

iTap6vlpT|p.a, TO, =foreg., Paus. 2, 16, 2, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. (?) 

irapetjpujitvios. Adv. part. pf. pass, with crafty devices, f. 1. in Zenob. 
Prov. 60 ; Schneider vpev/jevws. 

traptvpio-Kco, {\it. -evprjaw, aor. -evpov: — to discover besides, invent, 
Hdt. I. 26, Strab. 758 ; tt. ti h Tiva Paus. 9. 5, 3. 2. Pass., h ov 

.. a(pi ahiKov Ti TrapevpeO^ be discovered in them, Hdt. 3^ ^I- 
to fabricate a narrative, etc., cited from Philostr. 

iTap6UTaKT€(o, to perform one's duty regularly, of soldiers, Polyb. 3. 
50, 7 ; of courtiers, Id. 5. 56, 7- 

TrapcUTpewCfo), to put in order, arrange, make ready. Eur. I. T. 7o7> 


-Trapexo}. 1153 

725 (v. Seidl. 707) ; and in Med., Polyb, 5. 108, 4. 2. to arratige 

badly, neglect, Eur. Cycl. 594. 

-irapetJTVxeco, to win by craft, ti Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AvaOTaaios. 

■irapex)<t>paTis, (Sos, 17, on the banks of Euphrates, mXeis Eccl. 

■7rapEV(ox«0(xai, Dep. to feast beside, App. Civ. i. 48. 

Trape<|)aTr\6co, to spread wide, open i?i readiness, Trjv aicoriv Eccl. 

Trap€<t>d'n-TO|xai, Dep. to touch on the side, Plut. 2. 573 F. 

•iTape<})c8p€iioj, to lie near to guard, to keep guard, kv XmeXlq Polyb. 
2. 24, 13, etc. ; Tr. Ticri to keep watch upon them. Id. 3. 100, 7. 

'irape<))0app,€vojs. Adv. corruptly, Eupolem. ap. Eus. P. E. 451 B. 

iraptx'^ • fut- irape^uj, or irapaaxriaw Thuc. 6. 86, Isocr. 130 E, Antid. 
§ 248: pf. •7rap6<TX'?«<i : aor. irapeaxov, Ep. inf irapafTxeiJev l\. ig. l.:^^J ; 
imper. iropdo'xfs (never vapdcrxe Dind. Eur. Hec. 842) ; poet, -rtapeax^' 
Gov Hes. Th. 639, inf. -napaaxiGeiv Ar. Eq. 325 ; 7ra/)6xecr/ceTO is f. 1. for 
■napeictcTKeTo in Od. 14. 521. [In Od. 19. 113, Trapexy in arsi.] 

A. Act. to hold beside, hold in readiness, II. 18. 556 ; (pdos -rrdv- 
Teaai irape^oj Od. 18. 317: — lo furnish, provide, supply, teptjia, Swpa, 
uiTov, Ppuicr'iv Tf irofftv Te, etc., Hom. (esp. in Od.), etc. : — absol., eyiu 
6' ei) -rrdai irape^oj I will provide for all, Od. 8. 39: — so, later, tt. veas 
Hdt. 4. 83., 7' 21 ; TeTapTTj/idptov tov /JiaOdj/jaTos Id. 2. 180; XPVM'^'^'^ 
Thuc. 8. 48 ; al Si Xvpaitovaai avs . . -napixovaiv Hermipp. ^opfj. 9 ; 
■nXrjpwfiaTa rj ttoXis wapcx^' the state finds men to man the ships, 
Dem. 565. I. 2. of natural objects, /o supply, yield, prodiice, 6d- 
Aao'cra Tr. (x^Sr Od. 19. 1 13 ; Traptf ei (sc. ffoAos) (T(57;poj' II. 23. 835. 3. 
of incorporeal things, to afford, cause, bring, grant, give, (piXoTTjTa, 
dpeTTjV, yeXoj Te Kal ev<f>poavvr]v II. 3. 354, Od. 18. 133., 20. 8 ; so, tt. 
elpdvav Tiv'i Pind. P. 9. 41 ; vfivov Id. N. 6. 57 ; alaav, tvxW- TevBos, 
<p60ov, etc.. Id. O. 6. 175, Soph., etc. ; X"/'"'' tvvoiav Soph. O. C. 1498, 
Tr. 708 ; oxXov, TrpTjy/jaTa it. Hdt. I. 86, al. (v. sub irpdy/ja U. 5) ; 
irovov Id. I. 177; epyov Ar. Nub. 523; tt. evvoiav ets Tiva Antipho 138. 
20 ; a'laO-qaiv Trapixn tlvos enables one to observe a thing, Thuc. 2. 
50; but, a'laO-qaiv it., absol., it causes remark, is perceived. Id. 3. 22, 
Xen. An. 4. 6, 13 ; avdyicy TTjv ToXfiav w. Thuc. 3. 45 ; iKpeipievov 60- 
faf TT. = v(peiiieva> eoiKevai Plut. 2. 131 A : — so, h2.t. praebeo {i. e. prae- 
hibeo) —exhibeo. II. to present or offer for a purpose, 1. 
c. inf., [dt'cs] TTapexovffi .. ydXa BrjaGai Od. 4. 89 ; tt. to aZ/ja TVirTeiv 
Ar. Nub. 441 ; to CTpaTevpia tt. tivI Sia<pdeTpai Thuc. 8. 50 ; (and 
without inf., itTrj^as Sejxas Ttapeix^ Aesch. Pers. 210); with reflex. Pron., 
TT. eavTov Tivi e/jfjeXeTav to give oneself up to another to practise upon. 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 E ; tt. eavTov tivi epaiTav Id. Apol. 33 B, Prot. 312 C; 
TT. eavTovs XPV'^^"-' Kdpo), o ti av Set) Xen. Cyr. 1.2,9; tarely with a 
part., TT. eavTOV SerjOrjaoixevov Luc. To.\. 35. 2. to give oneself 
up, submit oneself eavTov being omitted, tt. [lauTovs] 5ia<ji0apTjvai Hdt. 
9. 17; iraTeiv napetxe tS> OeXovTi [tavTov'] Soph. Aj. II45 ; toTs 
laTpois Trapexovffi . . diroTejjveiv Kal dvoKdeiv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54, cf. 
Plat. Gorg. 456 B ; tZ Xoyw wairep laTpZ ■napex'^v diroKpivov lb. 475 D, 
cf. Theaet. 191 A : — eToifjus ei/ji aoi napex'^i-v diroKpivo/jevos Id. Prot. 
348 A : — esp. of a woman, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 162, 227, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 5. fin., etc. ; (in full, tt. eavT-fjv Luc. D. Marin. 13, Artem. I. 78): 
— but, Ttdpex^ hciroSuv, like tt. eavTov cirdviov, make yourself scarce, 
Ar. Vesp. 949 ; cf. dff'xtti I. 3. 3. with reflex. Pron. and a predi- 
cative, to shew or exhibit oneself so and so, tt. eavTov offiov Kal SiKaiov 
Antipho 116. 30 ; ctttqi'ioi' Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; (70<fio'T)7i' Id. Prot. 31 2 
A ; evireiOrj Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 ; jJeTpiov Aeschin. I. 3 ; toiovtov iroX'i- 
T1JV Lys. 139. 29 ; tt. ev tS> fieacp eavTov Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 46 : — so, Se/j.a; 
dicevTtjTOV -napixoiv Pind, O. I. 32 : — also to exhibit that which has 
been made so and so, i. e. to make or render so and so, like diroSeiKvyfJi, 
TT. Tiva ISeXTio) Andoc. 17. 44, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, 277 A : — so with 
part., IT. TOVS ^Vjj/jdxovs tos CTTTovSas Sexofievovs Thuc. 5. 35, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 21, 4; Koivrjv TTjv ttoXiv tt. to offer it as a common resort, Isocr. 
51 C; yrjv aavXov Kal So/xovs €x^77"<'"5 Eur. Med. 387: v. infr. 
B. V. III. to allow, grant, aiyrjv Ttapaax^v kXvO'l /jov Soph. 
Tr. 1 1 15 ; — c. inf., enel Trapeox^s dvTicpajVTjvat did'st allow me to .. , 
lb. II 14. 2. impers., Trapex^^ tiv'i c. inf. (where 6 Kaipos may be 
supplied), it is allowed, easy, in one's power to do so and so, vapetx^ av 
acpi evSaifjoveeiv Hdt. I. 170, cf. 9., 3. 73, 142., 5. 98., 7. 120., 8. 75, 
etc., Pind. I. 8 (7). 152 ; vfiiv ov Trapaax'h'^ei d;jvvaadai Thuc. 6. 86; 
ffajrppoveiv Trapeixe (Tot Eur. El. 1080, cf. Thuc. 8. 50 : — so neut. part, 
used absol., Trapexov it being in one's power, since one can, like e^ov, 
TTapov, TTapexov [yixTv'l apx^iv Hdt. 5. 49; so, ei) Trapacrxov Thuc. i. 
120., 5. 14; KaXXiov TT. 5. 60. IV. in Att. to produce a person 
on demand, es to koivov Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 38 ; eh Trjv PovXrjV, eh dyopdv, 
els Kpiaiv Lys. I32. I., 167. 21, Aeschin. 43. 31. V. with a 
predic. added, to make so and so, TTjv Sie^oSov ol da(paXea tt. Hdt. 3. 4; 
TT. avTovj SwaOTa^ Siv PXdTrrovoi Thuc. I. 37. 

B. Med. TTapexojjai, fut. -e^ojiai Lys. 167. 15, etc. ; also TrapaaxV- 
aojiai Antipho 132. 20, Lys. 115. 5; pf. pass, (in med. sense) Trape- 
axTjjJai Xen. An. 7. 6, II, Isae. 39. 43, Dem. 829. 2., 955. 16, etc. ; — but 
often used much like the Act., without any apparent reflex, sense : 1. 
to supply of oneself OT from one's own means, veas H-dt. 6. 8, 15, etc. ; 
SaTrdvTjV oiKrjlrjv Id. 8. 17; TTapex^rSai owXa to furnish a suit of armour, 
Thuc. 8. 97 ; fJTjSejJiav Svvajuv tt. els tt)v OTpaTtdv to supply no con- 
tingent of one's own to . . , Xen. An. 2. 6, 10. 2. of natural objects, 
to furnish, present, exhibit, TTOTajJos tt. KpoKoSelXovs Hdt. 4. 44; tt. Xijxvrjv 
u IIovTos . . ov TToXXZ Tew eXd(Taw eajvTOv Id. 4. 86, cf. 4. 46. 3. of 
works, ev epyov ttoXXov jxiyiaTOv tt. Id. 1.93. 4. of incorporeal things. 
to display on one's own part, TTpodvji'iav Id. 7. 6, Xen. 1. c. ; to TrpuSv- 
ftof Thuc. 4. 85, cf. 61; cwoiai' Dem. 22S. 26; xpe/as Decret. ap, Dem. 
253. 16. II. in Att. law, Trapex^aea't Tiva jidpTvpa, tt. TeKjiTjpiov 

(ji to bring forward as a witness, as proof for oneself. Plat. Apol. 19 D, Parm. 

4 E 


1154 

128 B, Antipho 112. 36, cf. 131. 41., 132. 9, Lys. 167. 15, etc. ; ir. i^ap- 
Tvpias Isae. 1. c. III. to have as one's own, produce as one's own, 

dpxovTa irapex^c^o-'^ f^^"- io acknowledge as one's general, Hdt. 7. 61, 
62, 67; 'A0Tjvaioi dpxo-tOTaTov edvos TrapixSjxivoi presenting themselves 
as .. , Id. 7- 161; TT. it6\iv ixeyiarrjv , of an ambassador, to represent a 
city in one's own person, Thuc. 4. 64, cf. 85. IV. to offer, promise, 

dif/evSea iMVTrjia Hdt. 2. 174; 'iariv a tt. Thuc. 3. 36, cf. i. 39, 
etc. V. to make so and so for or towards oneself, trapaax^oSai 

6(bv eviitVT) Eur. Andr. 55 ; SvaiJ.€ve(TTepovs tt. tovs avSpuwovs Plat. 
Prot. 317 B, cf. Rep. 432 A, Legg. 809 D : v. supr. A. 11. 3. VI. 
in Arithmetic, to make up, amount to, give, vapixovTai r/nepas StrjKO- 
alas Hdt. I. 32, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28. 
iroptil/Tjcns, 57, (eipai) =(ipr](ns, Palaeph. 44. 2. 

Trapij^du, pf. TrapTjffrjKa Thuc. 2. 44 : — to be past one's prime, to be 
growing old, Hdt. 3. 53, Thuc. I.e., Luc, etc. ; tt. to awfia Longus 3. 
15 ; on the dnb. passage, Aesch. Ag. 985, v. Herm. (950). 2. metaph. 
to lose strength, T<i TrdOr) Philo I. 604 ; oivos Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

TrAptjPos, ov, (ijlirj) past one's prime, Anth. Plan. 289: — past boyhood, 
of youths, Philo 2. 59. 

■7rapTf|YT)cri.s, 17, the task of instruction, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 737 B. 

irapTiYlJiEVCos, Adv. of -napayw, redundantly, of a compound word, part 
of which loses its significance, Apoll. Lex. Hom. s. v. TavvrjKes. 

■nap-t\yop(<>}, Trag. : impf. ■n-aprj'ySpovv Aesch. Pr. 646, Ion. Traprjyope- 
fOKf Ap. Rh. 4. 1740: fut. -riaw Plut. : aor. -tjcra Eur. Hec. 288, Plat. 
Ax. 364 C: — Med., impf Hdt. 11. citand. : aor. -rjffd/x-rjv Luc. Amor. 52: 
— Pass., pres., Ath. 687 D: fut. (in med. form) --qaofxai Hipp. 47. 17, 
Aretae. : aor. -■qO-qv Plut. Caes. 28, etc. : {-nap-qyopos). To address, 
exhort, rtva Hdt. 9. 54, Aesch. Pr. 646, etc. ; oxters fjLarqv fie Kvfi 
oTTcus wapTj-yopwv lb. 1 001, cf. Eum. 507 ; it. uis .. to advise, give counsel 
that .. , Eur. Hec. 288 : — c. acc. pers. et inf , Soph. Fr. 186 ; so in Med., 
Tov T6pyov jraprjyopeeTO dmcnaaOai Hdt. 5. 104, cf. 7. 13 ; it. riva fii^ 
KivSvvfvetv Id. 9. 55 (and so Bekk. for iraprjySpeov in 9. 54), cf Pind. O. 
9- II 7- II- to console, comfort, appease, soothe, Aesch. Pers. 530 ; 

TT. Tiva ws ., to console him [by saying] that . . , Eur. Phoen. 1449 ; tcL 
napijyopovvTa consolations, emollients, Dem. 1400. 8. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to assuage, soothe, roi KaKd Bi' eripcuv kukSiv Philem. Incert. 52 c, 
cf 79 ; TTjv \vTTrjv, ra TTaOrj Dion. H. I. 77, Plut. 2. 156 C ; Tqv x<^^o~ 
TTjTa Plut. Popl. 16; TOV li'lov TpvcpTj TT. Epigr. Gr. 361. 19: — me- 
taph. of medicines which allay irritation, it. tov wXev/xova Hipp. Acut. 
393 ■ — Pass., Epigr. Gr. 1096. 6. — In correct Att. Prose Trapa^tuflco/iai 
prevails. 

irapT)'y6pT](ia, t<5, exhortation, consolation, dreyKTOs irapriyop-qixaaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 413 ; it. fi'tov Philo 2. 39: a remedy, Plut. 2. 543 A. 
•irapT|-y6pT)<ri,s, ecur, 17, a mode of curing, Moschio de Mul. 
•irapT)Yopi)T60v, verb. Adj. one must apply remedies, irpos ti Galen. 
Trapt)7opt)TiK6s, V. sub iraprjyopiicds. 

irapnyopia, Ion. -li], ^, exhortation, persuasion, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 281: — 
metaph., xp'^f^'^'''"^ • ■ dSoXotat irapriyopiais Aesch. Ag. 95 : — 'iarj Traprj- 
yop'ia, = iarjyop'ia, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 1 73. 2. a surname, 

Joseph. II. consolation, tov TTfvOovs Plut. Cimon 4, cf. Pericl. 

34 ; vloTo for his loss, Epigr. Gr. 502. 4 : — assuagement, tov napo^va jxov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

iropiiYopiKos, 17, ov, encoziraging, consoling, \6yot Poll. 3. 100; so 
wapqyoprjTtKOS, lb.. Schol. II. 1 3. 736. II. soothing, jirjxos Hipp. 

Acut. 392, cf. Aph. 1253: — Adv. -kcos, by gentle means, Hipp. Art. 
828 : — so, TTXaanaTa -iraprjyoprjTiica Galen. 

irapiqYOpos, Dor. irapciY-, ov, {ayoptvaj) consoling, soothing, Ap. Rh. 
I. 479 : — as Subst. a comforter. Soph. El. 229, Epigr. Gr. 344; and Tlapr)- 
yopos, f), as a goddess, like Tla6u), Paus. I. 43, 6. 2. c. gen., tt. Slif/ijs 
Kat \ifiov assuaging them, M. Anton. (?) ap. Justin. M. Apol. I. 71. 

Trapt)8tivto [0], to sweeten or season a little, Dorio ap. Ath. 309 F ; 
metaph. of language, Dion. H. de Demosth. 45. 

•irapTjGeu), to filter through, Hipp. 267. 37, 40, Galen. : — irapT|6-r)(jia, 
TO, filterings, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

TrapT|iov, t6, (Ion. for Trapiiov, which is not in use), used in II. as the 
sing, for Trapetd (which Hom. only uses in pi.), the cheek, II. 23. 690 ; of 
the jaw of a wolf, Taaiv hi Traprjiov aifiaTi <poiv6v II. 16. 159 : — in pi., 
of a lion, Traprjia t diJ,<poTepai9ev alfiaToevTa TreKei Od. 22. 404. II. 
Traprjiov e/jt/jifvai ittttoiv the cheek-ornament of a bridle, II. 4. 142 ; also 
TrapayvaGihiov . 

irdpiiCs, (5os, 77, later form of napijiov, Aesch. Cho. 24, Eur. Hec. 410 ; 
XfVKTjv . . TraprjlSa El. 1023 ; pi. (v. sub TTapeid), Sid TTapqlScov Aesch. 
Theb. 534: — also contr. irapfls, f/Sos, Eur. I. A. 187, Anth. P. 9. 745 ; 
pi. TiapfiS(s Eiu-. I. A. 681 ; dat. iTap^m Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 564 F. 

TrapijKoCa, ■q, disobedience, Eccl. 

-iraptiKOOS, ov, hearing wrong, misunderstanding, Eust. Opusc. 1 06. 
70. II. disobedient, Clem. Const. Apost. p. 146. 

•iraptjKOV(r|xeva)S, Adv. negligently. Iambi. V. Pyth. 157. 

irapTiKo), to have come alongside, i. e. to lie beside, stretch along, TTapd 
TTaaav TTjv BdKaoaav Hdt. 2. 32, cf. 4. 39, 42., 9. 15 ; TTapd to boTiov 
Hipp. 410. 30, cf. 411. I ; TTpb% fjXiov Bvaiv fxixpi tov 'Ook'iov TToranov 
Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Duker ad 4. 36 ; eis .. , Xen. Cyn. 4, I ; tt. wpos .., to 
come near .. , in point of number, Arist. Poet. 24, 5. II. to pass 

in any direction, 'evSoSev OTkyqs (if) '^w TrapijKuv Soph. Aj. 742. III. 
of Time, to be past (v. sub TTapiKw), 6 TrapqKaiv xpovos the past, opp. to 
0 fitWcuv, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 4: — but, ds Trap^Kov tov xp^""" io 
the present time, Plat. Ale. 2. I48 C. 

irapriXil, iKOi, 6, y, like TTapq^os, past one's prime, Plut. Alex. 32 ; 
with a neut.. TTapijXtKa 7rai5i«a Anth. P. 12. 228 ; v. o/i^Xif and cf. Lob. 
Paral, 280. 


irape^riui^ — - TrapOiviog. 


TrapT|\i,os, 6, a sun beside the sun, a parhelion or mock sun, Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; also Trap-qXiov, ro, Arat. 881. 

irapir)\\aYjJi.evo)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of iTapaWdaaoi, differently, un- 
usually, Polyb. 15. 13, 6, Diod. 14. 112. 

Trdp-qp-ai, properly the pf pass, of TTapi^w, to be seated beside or by, 
c. dat., only used in part., vqval Trapq /jievos seated by .. , II. I. 421, etc.; 
Aqovs iaxdpais TTapqjxivq Eur. Supp. 290 ; dXXorp'ioiai tt. seated at 
other men's tables, Od. 17. 456 : generally, to dwell with, av^aai tt. 13. 
407. 2. absol. to sit by, beside, or at, Trapq /xevoi dXXoOev aXXos 

II. 9. 311; of the vultures of Tityos, knaTtpdi TTapq/xivo) -qTrap 'iKupov 
Od. II. 578 : generally, to be present or at hand, 19. 209. 

-irapT)fJL€\T)p,evios, Adv. tiegligently, recklessly, Dion. H. 7. 12. 

-n-ap7]p.6petico, to pass the day with one or in doing a thing, tt. tivI epyai 
T] dvdpojTTO) Poll. I. 65. 

Trapifi[jL€pos, Dor. irapap,-, ov, coming day by day, daily, iaOXov Pind. 
O. I. 160. II. every other day, like eTepq/iepos, Poll. I. 65. 

•Triipit)^i.S, 57, a coming to shore ; a landing-place, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

iTapT|Ovms, iSos, fern. Adj. on the shore, x^Pf^"-^ Anth. P. 7. 693. 

■irapT)Opia, 77, in pi. side-traces, i. e. the traces by which the TTap-qopos 
was attached beside the regular pair (cf Trapqopoi), ittttoio TTapqop'tas 
aTTeTapive II. 8. 87 ; kv 5c Trapqop'iriat . . Tlqdatrov 'lei he harnessed Pedasus 
with side-traces, 16. 152. II. the side q/ anything, as of a river, 

Arat. 600. 

TTapi^opios, a, ov, v. sq. 

irapT|opos (not nap-popos), Dor. irapdopos, ov, the latter form always 
in Trag., in late Poets also -rrapTjopios, ov : (rTapae'ipco, cf avvrjopos, 
fifTTjopos — /uereojpos) : — -joined or hiing beside : hence TTapTjopos (sc. 
'tmros) a horse which draws by the side of the regular pair {^vvaiph), an 
outrigger, elsewhere Trapdaeipos, aeipa<p6pos, II. 16. 471, 474; cf 7ra- 
pqop'ia. II. lying along, outstretched, sprawling, €/C(ito TTap-q- 

opos iv9a Kat 'iv9a II. 7. 156 ; dxp^iov Kat TTapdopov Sefias iceiTai Aesch. 
Pr. 363 : — so, of a ship, TTapqopirjv kottt^v poos drave it out to sea, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 943. III. metaph. (from the fact that the ittttos tt. was 

given to prancing and the like), reckless, distraught, senseless, ovtl 
TTap-qopos oiS' de<Ti<ppa)v II. 23. 603 ; tt. oupta Tna'iveiv Tryph. 371 ; so, 
TTapqopiov voqixa Anth. P. 9. 603 : — in Archil. 51, voov Trapqopos wander- 
ing from one's senses: — Theocr. 15. 8 has a Dor. form iripapos in this 
sense ; and Hesych. gives TTapqpia ' /xaipia, and TTapapeiv ■ <f>Xqvatpiiv, 
— Cf. TTapaeipoj. 

TrapT)-ira<j>e, v. sub TTapaTTa(pierKai. 

TTap-^s, contr. for napqis. 

TrapTjo-vxa^o), to pass over in silence, Philo I. 93, cf. 504. 

TTapt]xio\i.ai, Dep. to resemble in sound, Tivi Schol. Ar. PI. 585 ; irpos 
Ti Eust. 139. 31; jr. eK tivos to be derived from a word by such resem- 
blance. Id. 87. 24. II. to be dissonant, Greg. Nyss. 

irapriXTjO'is, 17, likeness of sound, alliteration, Hermog., Suid., etc. ; so, 
TropT|Xt)p.a, TO, Suid. : — Adj., irapTjxtlTLKos, 17, ov, alliterative. Id.; Adv. 
-Kois, Eust. 1638. 17 : cf Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 618. 

Trap96(i6vos, V. sub TrapaTid-qpLi. 

•jrapOevsia, rj, maidenhood, virginity, Eur. Heracl. 592, Tro. 980 ; also 
•rrap9€via Pind. I. 8. 95, Aesch. Pr. 898, Eur. Phoen. 1487, Arist. Probl. 

9- 36, 3- 
irapGevSLa, rd, v. sub TTapOevia. 

iTap6tv£ios, Ion. and poet, -tiios, ov, of or belonging to a maiden, tt. 
yXecpapa Pind. N. 8. 3 ; aiiiv tt. the maiden's hfe, Aesch. Ag. 229 ; jr. 
Ae'xos. etc., Eur. Tro. 671, etc.: — cf. TrapOevios. 

-irapGevevpia, to, in pi. the pursuits or amusements of maidens, Eur. 
Phoen. 1265 ; so in sing., a maiden's work. Id. Ion 1425. 2. vo9dv 

tt. the child of an unmarried woman (cf. TTap9evios I. 2), lb. I472. 

-irapOeveucri.s, y, = TTap9tveca, Luc. Salt. 44. 

irapOevtiJu, {Trap9ivos) to bring jip as a maid, TTap9. iralSas kv S6fj.ois 
KaXws Eur. Supp. 452, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 12. I, etc. : — Pass, to lead a 
maiden life, remain a maiden, Hdt. 3. 124, Aesch. Pr. 648, Eur. Phoen. _ 
1637 ; TToAid (neut. pi.) TTap9^V(veTai grows gray in maidenhood, Id. 
Hel. 283. 2. intr. in Act., = Pass., Heliod. 7. 8, etc. 

■jrap06V6a)V, ojvos, 6, Ion. for TTap9(vuiv, q. v. 

irapOevia, q, = Tiap9ev€ta, q. v. 11. an old name of Samos, Arist. 

Fr. 529. 

irapOtvia (sc. titXrf), rd, songs sung by tnaidens to the flute (avXbs 
TTap9evLos) with dancing, of which remains are found in Pind. Frr. 62-70, 
Alcman 12 sq. ; cf. Miiller Literat. of Gr. i. p. 194 ; so also irapGeveia, 
Ar. Av. 919. II. signs of virginity, Lsx (Deut. 22.15); '''^ 

TTapPevid ptov my virginity, of Jephtha's daughter. Id. (Judic. II. 37). 

irapGevias, ov, 6, the son of a concubine, like OKorios, a word not in- 
volving disgrace, oi 11. the youths born at Sparta during the Messenian 
War, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2, Strab. 278 sq. ; cf Miiller Dor. 4. 4. § 2, and 
V. CTTevvaKTOi. II. a kind of cake, Hesych. 

irap6evi.KT|, -q, poet, for TTap9cvos, II. 18. 567, Od. II. 39, Hes. Op. 
697, Alcman 13 ; TTap9€viKTi v^qvis Od. 7. 20 ; TTap9eviKai Eur. El. 
174 ; TT. Kopq Epigr. in Ath. 61 B. 

irapGeviKos, r), ov (v. foreg.), like TTap6eviof, of or for a maiden, 6 tt. 
XiTwv Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3, cf TTap9evioi ; yrj tt., of which Adam 
was made, Eccl. Adv. -/ecus, Eumath. 5. 6. 

irapScviov, t6, a plant, perhaps a kind of pellitory, Hipp. 877 F) 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2, Nic. Th. 863 ; elsewhere kX^ivq. II. 
TTapOtvta, rd, v. sub hac v. 

irapOfVuos, a, ov, also 0$, ov Eur. Phoen, 224 : (Trap9evos) : — like TTap9e- 
vetos, of a maiden or virgin, maiden, maidenly, Xvat hi TTapOevlqv ^ujvqv 
(TTap9eviKriv Poll. 7. 68) Od. Ii. 245 ; oapoi Hes. Th. 205 ; epais Anacr. 
II ; KetpaXd Pind. P. 13. 15 ; affxa Aesch. Ag. 215 ; x^'Sd Eur. Phoen. 


ipde 


224 ; w. Ovpai of the temple of the Virgin (Artemis), Anth. P. 6. 202 ; 
irapQ^viov /3K(TTetv Anacr. 4 : — n. ai\6s, v. au\(5s I. I. 2. -rrapOe- 

vios, like irapBivias, the son of a/i ntunarried girl, H. 16. 180; so, nap- 
Bevia wSis Find. O. 6. 51 : — but, tt. dvTjp the husband of maidenhood, 
first husband, Plut. Pomp. 74. II. metaph. pnre, undefiled, esp. 

epith. of spring water, as in Lat. aqua virgo (cf. vvjjitprj II. 3), Ruhnk. h. 
Horn. Cer. 99; tt. fivpra, of white myrtle-berries, Ar. Av. 1099. III. 
TT. yrj, yaia, Samia terra, Clem. Al. 321, Nic. Al. 149. 

irapGevis, tSos, fj, pecul. fem. of itapOevios, name of a flower used in 
garlands. Poll. 6. 106. 

irapGevicTKapiov, to. Dim. of trapdivos. Gloss.; irapGevicrKi), Arcad. 107. 

irap9€V0-YevT|s, is, virgin-born, Eccl. 

■7rap9€voKop,ia, f/, the care of maidens, Greg. Naz. 

irap9evo-K6p,os, ov, taking care of maidens, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 398. 

irapGcvoKTOVia, 77, the slaughter of. a maiden, Plut. 2. 314 C. 

irapScvo-KTOVos, ov, maiden-slaying, Lyc. 22. 

irapSevo-XiiTos, ov, ending maidenhood, yd/xoi Eccl. 

irap9£v6-(iiapTUS, <5, a virgin-martyr, Eccl. 

iTap96vo-(j,TiTajp, 97, maiden-mother, the Virgin Mary, Manass. Chron. 
4244. 

napGevoiratos, o, the Maiden-hero or son of the maiden (Atalanta), 
one of the Seven against Thebes : [to be pronounced TiapOaivonaio's in 
Aesch. Theb. 547, cf. Eur. Supp. 889 ; v. ak<pf_aifioios, 'iTTTro/ieSoji']. 

irapOev-OTrC-injs [t], ov, o, (Inn-mtvai) one who loohs after maidens, a 
seducer, II. II. 385 ; cf. yvvattc-, iraiS-, olv-omir-qs. 

irap06vo-iroios rSiv \pvx^v, malting virgin soi/ls, Eccl. 

■Trap9€vo-irp«irf|S, h, befitting maidens, Eust. Opusc. 264. 29. 

irap9«vos, Lacon. Trapo-evos (Ar. Lys. 1263-72), 77, a maid, maiden, 
virgin, Horn., etc. ; also, yvvri rrapOivos Hes. Th. 5I4 ; ir. Kopa, of the 
Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1730 ; tt. 6vyarr]p Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9 : — generally, a 
girl (not yet married), II. 2. 514, Soph. Tr. 1219, Ar. Nub. 530; opp. 
to fwi). Soph. Tr. 148, Theocr. 27. 64 ; al aOKiai it. iij.ai my unhappy 
girls, Soph. O. T. 1462 ; but also of women generally. Id. Tr. 1219, cf. 
1275 ; of Proserpine, like Kopa, Eur. Hel. 1342, cf. Soph. Fr. 943 : — in 
Lat. virgo and puella. 2. Hap9ivos, as a name of Athena at 

Athens, Faus. 5. II, 10., 10. 34, 8; (hence the name of an Att. coin bear- 
ing her head, Poll. 9. 74, 75), cf. C. I. 2661 b; of Artemis, Eur. Hipp. 17; 
of the Tauric Iphigenia, Hdt. 4. 103 ; al hpai tt., of the Vestal Virgins, 
Dion. H. I. 69, Plut., etc.; also, al 'EcrTidSes tt. Plut. Cic. 19; and 
simply at tt., Dion. H. 2. 66. 3. the constellation Virgo, Arat. 97, 

etc. 4. = «op77 in, the pupil, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 7. II. 
as Adj. maiden, virgin, chaste, vapOivov xpvxqv 'ixmv Eur. Hipp. 1006; 
jiirpr) TT. Epigr. Gr. 319 : metaph., tt. irriyr) Aesch. Pers. 613, cf. vapOt- 
vios 11; TTapdivoi rpiriptis maiden ships, Ar. Eq. 1302. III. as 

masc, TTapOivos, 6, an unmarried man, Apocal. 14. 4, cf. C. I. 87846, 
Jacobs. Anth. P. in Indice. (The Root is unknown.) 

irap96v6-(T<j)a7os, ov, it. pteOpa streams of a slaughtered maidens blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 209. 

iTap9«vo-Tpo<j>e<i), to bring up from girlhood, Suid. s. v. ZiaTTapO^vtvaai : 
— Pass., Theano p. 746. 

irap96VOTpo<j>Ca, 77, a bringing tip of maidens, Clem. Al. 546. 
irop9ev6-xptiJS, oiros, u, 77, of maidenly, delicate colour, KpoKos Anth. P. 
4. I, 12. 

•n'ap9€vu8T)s, es, (f75os) maiden-like, Steph. B. s. v. Xlapdevios. 

irap9evuv, Sivos, 6, the maidens' apartments, young women's chambers 
in a house, mostly in pi., Aesch. Pr. 646, Eur. Phoen. 89, I. T. 826, etc.: 
— sing, in Ep. form irapGEveuv, Musae. 263, Anth. P. 9. 790. II. 
in sing, the Parthenon or temple of Athena Parthenos in the citadel at 
Athens, rebuilt under Pericles on the site of the old Hecatompedon, C. I. 
139. 4., 145. 13., 146. 25, Dem. 174. 24, etc.; cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. 
Kunst § 109. 2. III. a nunnery, Epiphan. p. 492. 

irap96v-o)ir6s, ov, {wif/) of maiden aspect, Eur. El. 949: metSLph. feminine, 
of feminine softness, bvoixara Dion. H. de Comp. 23. 

'rrap9«o-ii], 77, (TTapari6-qni) a deposit, pledge, Anth. P. 7. 37- 

IlapGuTTi, Adv. in the Parthian tongue, Plut. Anton. 46. 

n(ip9oi, of, the Parthians, Hdt. 3. 93, etc. ; IIap9t)atoi, Polyb. 10. 31, 
15, etc. ; nAp9ioi, Anacreont. 28 ; v. Steph. Byz. : — nap0vaia, rj, 
Parthia, Strab. 491, etc. ; nap9\jT)VTi, Polyb. 10. 28. 7, etc. : — Adj. 
nap9iK6s, -i], 6v, Strab., Luc. ; nap9iK«l, ra, a history of Parthia, 
Strab. 685 ; so nap9is, <5o?, 77, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32 ; and nap9ovi- 
KiKo., TO, lb. : also, nap9-o\6n)S, 6, conqueror of the P., Or. Sib. 
12. 42. 

irap-iaiipCs, iSos, 17, an air set for the harp, tt. virdSeiv tv Ki$apq. 
Epich. 75 Ahr., cf. Phot., Hesych. : — also a kind of harp. Poll. 4. 59. 

•irap-ia|jiPos, d, = TTvppixios (u w), Aristid. Quint, p. 47, Terent. Maur. 
1461, 1467, etc. 

irap-ia-uo), to sleep beside or with, Trj Trapiavcov TepiTioBoj II. 9. 336 ; so 
(in tmesi) 9. 470, Od. 14. 21. 

irap-iSpvoj, to set up beside, Hesych.: — in Med., Anth. P. 9. 315 : — 
Pass., Philo 2. 159. 
irap-ifpit), 77, an ex-priestess, Plut. 2. 795 D. 

Trap-CJu, to sit beside, TrjXeimxo) Si irapT^ev Od. 4. 3II ; tt. PovXevo- 
lihois ToTs yipovaiv Hdt. 6. 57 ; kv PovXfi Id. 4. 165 : but, II. 
properly, -rrapl^o} was causal, to seat or make to sit beside, it. dvSpi 
Ilepo-Tj avSpa MaKthova Id. 5. 20; aor. I, iTapd, okottov elaev II. 23. 
359 ; — so that the Med. iTapl^ofiai took the intr. sense, to seat oneself 
or sit beside, Hdt. 7. 18., 8. 58, Bion 15. 22 : cf. iTapi^Ojiai. 

irap-CT)[ji.i, 2 sing. Traptets: iat. TTap-qcrai: hot. I irap^«a Soph. O. C. 570; 
3 pi. aor. 2 irapetaav (vulg. -rjaav) Antipho 146. 29, part. iTapets, v. 
infr. : — pf. irapfiiea v. infr.: — Pass., aor. I irapelOrjv, inf. iTapf9rjvai, infr. 


TTCtpOei/t? — 7rapi(Tog, 1155 

I and II. 2 : aor. 2 iTapdiXTjv Soph. O. C. 1666 : pf. napcTpiai. To 


let drop beside or at the side, let fall, rd TTTepd Sappho 19; rfjv X'*/"^ 
TTapeiicdis Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 A; TTapeta' (/xavTr/v Soph. El. 819; it. 
dw u/xixaTcov vIttKov Eur. H. F. 1203 ; rt) /xdpyov Id. Cycl. 310 : — Pass., 
77 5e irapdOrj fx-qpiv6os ttoti yaiav it hung down to earth, II. 23. 
868. II. to pass by, pass over, leave out, Lat. omitto, wdv eOvos 

KaTaCTpe(p6/ifVos nat ovSev iTapiets Hdt. I. 177 ; tt. icXvSaiv' ((piTTnov 
Soph. El. 732, cf. Dem. 314. 20; apprjrov tt. ti Flat. Legg. 754 A. 2. 
to pass unnoticed, disregard, let alone, like iaai, Lat. praetermittere, Tt 
Find. P. I. 165, Hdt. I. 14, Aesch. Ag. 291 (where however it may signify 
passed on, transmitted), Cho. 925, 1032, Soph. Ant. 1193, etc. ; Tov/xdv 
TTapids setting aside all consideration for me. Id. O. T. 688 (as 
Schneidewin, — but perhaps roi/xdv -napnh . . Ktap should be joined, in 
signf. Ill, weakening, making infirm the purpose of my heart) ; rd 
TTaOiifjLaTa . . -napiia idaw Id. O. C. 363 ; so in Pass., TraiSaiv ttuOos 
TTaptiro Id. El. 545 ; ix-qhafxri TrapeOrjvai Dem. 548. 29 ; cf. "Valck. Diatr. 
p. 71 : — c. inf. to omit to do, Plat. Phaedr. 235 E, Plut. Rom. 17, etc. ; 
and with a negat. repeated, /j.^ TTapfjs ru ji-fj ov (ppdaat Soph. O. T. 283; 
also c. part., ov TTapiei aeiaiv Faus. 3. 5,9: — also in Med. to neglect, 
Dio C. 60. 2, etc. 3. of Time, to let pass, rhv xf 'AtSva Hdt. 1.77; 

eVSe«a vvicras 7. 183 ; vvKra jxiariv 8. 9; rov Kaipuv Thuc. 4. 27, 
etc. III. to relax, slacken, remit, y(jov, -noOov, \uXov Eur. Supp. 

Ill, Tro. 645, I. A. 1609, etc., v. supr. II. 2 ; — also, intr., it. v-nip rivos 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2; wepl rivos Polyb. 2. 59, 3; oTvos Trap'iTjai 
■weakens, Diog. L. 9. 86: — Pass, to be relaxed, weakened, exhausted, kuttov 
5' V7T0 . . vapdrai Eur. Bacch. 635 ; kuttco nap^t/xat Id. Phoen. 852 ; 
TTapet/xevos vocro) Id. Or. 879 ; vvvo) Id. Cycl. 587 ; yr/pa Flat. Legg. 93I 
C; awjiacTi -napnixivai Eur. Bacch. 682; icai Srj irapdrai acbfia Id. Supp. 
1070; rd auifiara TTapei/xevot Diod. 14. 105 ; ware ical rov crai^aros ti 
TTapeOijvai Dio C. 68. 33 ; cf. TTaparelvai I. 2. 2. tov vodos irapievai 

to slack away the sheet, v. sub ttovs II. 2 ; so perhaps metaph., tov fjKTpiov 
irape'is letting go one's hold 0/' moderation, i.e. giving it up. Soph. O. C. 
1212 ; TTapivra tov eynwixid^eiv Flat. Phaedr. 235 E. 3. to remit 

punishment, Lat. condonare, Ti/joipiav Lycurg. 148. 41 : to forgive, 
pardon, Trjv av/jKpopdv Ar. Ran. 699. IV. to yield, give up, Lat. 

concedere, permittere, v'iktjv riv't Hdt. 6. 103, cf. Aesch. Ag. 943, Eur. 
Phoen. 524 ; kavTov KvixaTwv Spofxrjfiaaiv Id. Tro. 688 ; raiiras as ol 
TTaTtpes . . TTapeSoaav ixfXiras Thuc. I. 85; tt. nvl rr/v dpxrjv Id. 6. 23; 
Tifids Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 13, cf. 7. 3, 4 : — to leave a thing to another, aoi 
napds TaSe Soph. Ph. 132 ; cravTOv fipoTois uvetSos tt. leaving them to 
reproach thee, lb. 967 ; TrapfiKtv, uiare Ppaxea fxoi SiiaOai (ppdaai has 
so left it that there is need for me to say but little. Id. O. C. 570: — Med. 
/o ^/i/f an alliance, resign a command, etc., Arist. Rhet. Al. 39, 1 7, 
Dio C. 39. 23, etc. 2. to permit, allow, c. dat. pers. et inf., dXXai 

Se iTaprjao/xiv ovSan vav nax'QO ^tv Hdt. 7. 161, cf. Soph. El. I482, Ar. 
Eq. 341, Arist. Pol. 7. I7; ^3 ■ — ^l^o with subj., Trapes tnrepliSj suffer me 
to .. , Eur. Fr. 310; absoL, the inf. being understood. Soph. O. C. 591, 
Plat. Symp. 199 C, etc. V. to allow to pass, to let pass, let in, 

admit, ovhtls ocrris ov Trapijcrti [^/naj] Hdt. 3. 72, cf. 4. 146, ^apjidpovs 
TT. is TT)v 'EAAaSa, ini tt]V 'E. Id. 8. 15., 9. I ; "ASpacrTov eis yrjv tt. 
Eur. Supp. 468 ; Xuyov tt. (is .. Plat. Rep. 561 B ; /j-fj TTapiaiixev eis TrjV 
ipvxrjv let us not admit [the thought], Id. Phaedo 90 E ; so pf. pass, 
in med. sense, I3ap0dpovs eis Tds a/ipoTTdXeis Trapeivrai have admitted 
them into their very citadels, Dem. 194. 27. VI. the Med. 

has also the sense of vapaiTeicrdai, to try to bring over, win a person to 
oneself, c. gen. pers.. Plat. Apol. 17 C ; yet also c. ace. Id. Legg. 742 B, 
951 A. 2. to beg off 3. thing, beg to be excused or let something, 
ovZev aov Traplefxat I ask no quarter. Id. Rep. 34I C; ovk av TTapelfitjv 
olai fit) SoKoi (ppoveiv I would make no concession to them, ask no favour 
of them. Soph. O. C. 1666 ; so, TTapie/xeaOa Kai (pa/jiev KaKus (ppoveiv I 
ask pardon .. , Eur. Med. 892. 

irapiKcd [1], old poet, form of TTapijKoi, of Time, to be past or gone by. 
Find. P. 6. 43, cf. Bockh v. 1. Find. O. 4. 11. 
irap-iWaivo), to look askance at, Hesych. 
irap-nriraJo(jiai, Dep., =sq., Onesand. Strateg. 23 and 33. 
Trap-HTTreuo), to ride along or over, ttuvtov Eur. Hel. 1 665 : to ride 
alongside, Thuc. 7. 78, cf. Polyb. 5. 83, 7, etc. 2. to ride up to, 

eTTi Td jieaa Id. 3. 116, 3. 3. metaph. to pass time, Nonn. Jo. 5. 

5 : — and of time, to pass away, Byz. 4. to pass by, leave unnoticed, 

Cyrill. II. to outride, and, generally, to surpass, Eubul. 'Op6. 2, 

Fhilostr. 540. 

TripL-iriros, ov, riding beside, a comrade, Polyb. II. 18, 5. 2. keeping 
pace with a horse, like djxiTTTTos, Poll. 5. 40. II. =7Tapa(re(pos, a led 
horse, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 7. 
TrapiTTTajjiai, late form of TTapaTrtTO/Mi, Greg. Naz. 
Trapio-djonai, Pass. = irapiffoo/wit, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 166., 9. 323, Clem. 
Al. 743. 

'irapCcr9p,iov, t<5, (IffO/j-Ss) one of the tonsils, Arist. H. A. r. 11, 
12. II. in pi. an inflammation of the tonsils, Hipp. Aph. 

1248; in Anth. P. 11. 129, with a pun on the Isthmian games; cf. 
TTapaTTvdia. 

•irapla-oop,ai, (itros) Pass, to make oneself equal to, measure oneself 
with another, rivi Hdt. 4. 166., 8. 140, I ; iiTe'i x 'EAeVj? TrapiawSfj 
Theocr. iS. 25. 2. to be made equal or like to, rivi Plat. Rep. 

498 E : be as large as, Faus. S. 25, 13. 
iraptcros, ov, almost equal, evenly balanced, dywv, kIvSvvos Polyb. 2. 
10, 2, etc. ; IT. TaTs Swdpietn Id. I. 13, 12. II. in Rhetoric, of 

the clauses of a sentence, exactly balanced and even, tt. uai ofioio- 
reXevTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9 ; ladncuXa Kai TTapiaa Diod. 12. 53; cf. 
TTapiaaiais. 

® 4E2 


1156 TrapiiroTtis — 

irapio-oTTjS, rjTos, ij, equality, Arithm. Vett. 

Trapttro-xpovos, ov, almost conteynporaueoi/s, restored by Schiieid. in 
Theophr. C. P. i. l8, 3, for nepKraoxpovos. 

irapLO-Tavo), late form of irapiaTrjjju, Polyb. 3. 96, 3., 1 1 3, 8, etc. ; also 
iraptcTTdio, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 42, 108, etc. 

•irapi<rTit)(jii, A. Causal in pres., impf., fut. and aor. I : a late pf. 

TTaptaraKa is used in the same sense, Polyb. 3. 94, 7> cf. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs s. v. iarrjui : I. to make to stand or to place beside, it. rovs 

Imreas i(j>' enarepa roTs aepaai Polyb. 3. 72, 9, cf. 113. 8 ; ■napaar'qaas to. 
OTrKa having brought his arms into view, Dem. 286. 20 ; ir. rivd (pvkar- 
Tiiv to set one near ^ thing to guard it, v. 1. Id. 1 194. 19. II. to 

set before the mind, present, offer, vnuBeaiv . . ov-)(l rrjv ovaav TrapiaravTes 
Id. 28. 9; w. Toi/s Oeovs vfjuv brings them hotyie to your minds. Id. 226. 3; 
TO hdvov IT. roTs aKovovOiv Id. 53S. 3 ; tt. eXir'iSas, S(os, alaxvvrjv Id. 448. 
9., 519. 20, etc.; ov yap r/ irXyy-ri TrapiaTrjat rfjv opyfjv d\k' fj aTiji'ia 
Id. 537. 24 ; TT. 6 KivSvvos SiaXoyKj/iov, jiri . . Aeschin. 49. 32 ; so, v. nvi 
yvSivai to give one opportunity to know. Id. 228. 4 ; ir. rivi BapptTv to 
give one confidence. Id. 24. 39; tt. rivl iroiuv to pjit it into his head to .. , 
Paus. 9. 14, 6; also, ir. rivi on or ois . . , Xen. Oec. 13, I, Plat. Rep. 600 D: 
— of a poet, to represent, describe, Ath. 1 10 F, 133 B. 2. to mahe 

good, prove, shew, ti voWots Te/cixrjpiois Lys. 1 25. I, cf. Act. Ap. 24. 
13. III. to set side by side, and so to compare, Isocr. 240 

E. IV. TT. olvov, V. infr. B. v. 2. — The use of these Act. tenses 

occurs in Plat., but first becomes common in Oratt. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2, pf and plqpf act., intr. : I. to stand 

by, beside or near, 6ewv Se ot ayxi Trapiarr] II. 15. 442, cf. 483, etc. ; 
of attendants, afj,<p'nro\os 5' apa o'l KeSvfj eKarepOe -n-apiaTt] Od. I. 335, 
cf. 8. 218., 18. 183 ; of a beggar, 17. 450; of combatants, II. 22. 371, 
etc. ; — often in part, napaaras with a Verb, just like vapaaraSov, elite 
■napaaras 12. 60; ovra tr. 20. 472; so, Trapaarade'ts, which is used 
much like -napaiv (v. irapeifii fin.), Eur. Or. 365. 2. to stand by, 

i.e. to help or defend, rivt II. 10. 279, etc. ; Tpojai Trapearajxevai Koi 
ajivveiv 21. 231, cf. 15. 255 ; 'Obvarji it. r]h' litaprjyei 23. 783 ; so also 
Hes. Th. 439, Hdt. I. 87, Trag., etc.; -n. tivl xepff' Soph. Aj. 1384; 
porjdot TT. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 19; ov -napeaTT) ovh' ePoriOrjae Dem. 1 1 20. 
26. II. chiefly in past tenses, to have come, Lat. adsum, Sevpo 

■napearrjs II. 3. 405 : to stand near, to be at hand, vfjes 5' ck Arj/ivoio 
■napiaraaav 7. 467, etc. 2. of events, to be near, be at hand, aWd 

TO! Tjhrj ayxi TrapeaT7]icev Bavaros 16. 853 ; /ca/c^ Aios alaa Trapearr] 
TuiLV Od. 9. 52, cf. 16. 280; so in fut. med., aot . . irapaaTrjaeirOai 
efieWev jxoip' 0X017 24. 28; edv rov icatpos ^ XP^'" '"'apaarfi Dem. 547. 
16, cf 537. 7 : — often in pf., TiapioTrjx ws 'ioiK dywv f^tyas Eur. Hec. 
229, cf Med. 331 ; and in part., Lat. praesens, to xpSi/J-a to irapeaTijKus 
Ar. Eq. 399 ; 0 vvv tt. tuxiv xpovos Plat. Legg. 962 D ; so in Att. form 
■napeoTws, Si<ra, os (not ws), t^s TTapeardiarjs vuaov Soph. Ph. 7-34 ; 
ToC TT. Oepovs lb. 1340; TOLS Trapearwaas rvxas Eur. Or. 1024 ; rd 
TTapeuTuiTa present circumstances, Aesch. Ag. 1053, Pr. 216; TTpos to 
TrapeOTos Ar. Eq. 564 ; to TTapiaTatievov Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, I. III. 
to come to the side of another, come over to his opinion, TrapacTTTjvai eh 
yvwfir]v TivSs Hdt. 6. 99 : absol. to come to terms, surrender, submit, 
3- 13-' 5- *55-' 6- 140; TToXefuoi TrapaaT-qaovrai 3. 155; also 
TTapaaTT/vai tw iroAe'/ioi to yield, Dem. 597. ult., cf E. M.653. 2 ; v. 
infr. 0. II. IV. to happen to one, tSi Srj Keyovai .. 6Z/xa fieyiaTOv 

TTapaaTTjvai Hdt. I. 23 : esp. to come into one's head, occur to one. Sofa 
fioi TTapeaTd6r) vaovs iKtadai Soph. O. T. 911 ; Sofa tt. tivi wOTe . . 
Plat. Phaedo 66 B, cf Phaedr. 233 C ; tt. Oavfia, yvu/j-rj Andoc. 19. uh., 
22.40; eKvXrj^i? TTapeffTTj Thuc. 8. 96: — so also impers., TTapiaTaTa'i 
HOI it occurs to me ; tSi ov TTapaoTrjoeTai . . liovXeaOai TeOvdvai to 
whom it will not occur to wish for death, Hdt. 7. 46 ; foil, by 
uis. . , Thuc. 4. 61, 95, etc. ; also c. inf., Lys. 109. 9 ; ou TTapiaTaTa'i /xoi 
Tuvrd yiyvwOKeiv Dem. 28. I ; or c. acc. et inf., Lys. 162. 34, Plat. 
Phaedo 58 E : — so part., to TrapiaTdfievov, to TrapaaTav that which 
comes into ones head, a thought, v. Hemst. Luc. Contempl. 13; e« 
ToC TT. Xeyeiv to speak offhand, Plut. Demosth. 9. V. to collect 

oneself, tti i//vxfj TTapaoTrjvai TTpbi rov k'ivSvvov Diod. 17. 43, cf 99 ; 
TT. TTpos T^v^ dTToXoy'iav Plut. Alcib. 19 ; cf TTapaffTuffis II. 2. 2. 
metaph., oji^os TTap'ioTaTai the wine improves, becomes Jit for drinking, 
opp._ to e^iararat, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 10, cf. Diosc. 5. 16; (so in Act., 
^ TTiaaa tov . . olvov TTapiarTjcn Taxeais Plut. 2. 676"C). VI. 
irapeaTijicevai <f>pevSiv to be beside oneself, lose ones wits, Polyb. 18. 36, 
6 ; TT.^ TTI hiavo'iq Id. 14. 5, 7, etc. ; evl totjovtov tt. Id. 23. 8, 13 :— cf. 
TTape^iaTrijj.1 II. VII. absol. TrapeaTTjKos, =TTap6v, since it was in 

their power, since the opportunity offered, Thuc. 4. 133. 

C. Some tenses of Med., pres. and impf sometimes, fut. and aor. I 
almost always (for exceptions, v. supr. B. II. 2, III, iv), are used in 
causal sense : I. to set by one's side, bring forward, produce, to 

(ppoveiv dWoia TTap'ujTaTo Emped. 377, cf Parm. 147 ; tt. iepeia Xen. 
An. 6. I, 22; esp. in a court of justice, tovs TrafSas TTapaoTrjadpievoi 
Lys. 161. 15; TraiSi'a TTapaaTrjatTai (of a culprit), Dem. 546. 20; Tavra 
TTapaaTTjadixevos Id. 575. 11 ; ^dpTvpas TrapimavTai Isae. 47. 39, etc. ; 
TTapacrTTjaaadai Tiva to produce him as witness. Id. 75. 27, Dem. 915. 
12, etc. ; TT. Tiva fis Kp'iaiv Plat. Rep. 555 B. II. to bring to one's 

side, and so, 1. to bring over by force, bring to terms, dtKovTas 

TtapaaTTjaaaBai Hdt. 8. 80; TTap'iaTaadai Tiva P'lq Soph. O. C. 916; 
TTapaaTrjaaaOai TToXiopKtq Thuc. 1.98; TToXiopKovvras tt. 6/.ioXoy'iq lb. 
29; and absol., tt. Tiva, tt. ttoXiv Hdt. 3. 45., 8. 10, Thuc. I. 124, etc. : 
also, TT. Tivas els (popdv Saa/iov Plat. Legg. 706 A. 2. to gain by 

kindness, win over, TTapaaT-qaaaBai eOvTj, ttoXiv Thuc. 4. 79, Dem. 14. 
II: — V. B. III. 3. generally, to dispose for one's own views or 

purposes, ovtw TrapaaTTjaaaOai Tiva uOTe .. so to dispose a person that . . , 


Trapo^vpoixai. 

Hdt. 4. 136, cf. Polyb. 3. 109, 9 : — to dispose or induce a person, TTp6s ti 
Polyb. 29. 2,5; c. acc. et inf , Chion Ep. 3. 

Trapio-Tia, fj, (kaTia) a side-hearth, in the vulgar dialect (ISiqitikuis) of 
the Peloponnesians, Eust. 132. 32. 

irapio-TiSi.os, a, ov, at the loom, Anth. P. 7. 726. 

-rrapicTTopeoj, to inquire by the way, Cic. Att. 6. i, 25. II. to 

narrate or notice incidentally, Plut. 2. 891 A, Anna Comn. 1. 186. 2, 
to narrate falsely, Theoph. Sim. 283. 

irapicrTopia, Tj, a false narrative, Byz. 

irapiaTpios, a, ov, by or on the Danube, ye(pvpa Tzetz. Hist. 3. 482 : 
so, TO TTapiarpiov, Anna Comn. 

irapicrxios, ov, beside the hips, Hesych. s. v. KXoviOT-qp: — Diog. L. 2. 
139, Taplxiov is the prob. 1. 

•n-apio-xvaCvco, to make thin or lean, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18. 

Trapicrxu, collat. form of TTapex<^, to hold in readiness, II. 4. 229: to 
present, offer, II. 9. 638, Pind. P. 8. 109. 

•irapi(Tio8i]S, fs, after the manner of TTdpiaa {TTdpicos II), Vit. Isocr. in 
Mustox. Anecd. p. II. 35 Dind. 

Trapio-a)(ia, to, = sq., Cratin. Jun. TaparT. I : cf Trdpicrosll. 

irapio-axTis, 17, in Rhetoric, an even balancing of the clauses in a 
sentence, Isocr. 233 B, cf Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, Rhet. A!. 28. 

irapto-ojTiKos, i\, ov, equalising, Eust. 789. 59. 

irapLTtov, verb. Adj. one must pass by, omit, Philo I. 532. 

TrapiTt)Tea, verb. Adj. of Trdpetixi, (elfii ibo), one must come forward, es 
TOVS AaKeSaipiovtovs Thuc. I. 72 ; so irapiTTjreov, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42 ; 
and TrapiTTjTov, Orig. c. Cels. 

TrapiTos, Tj. ov, {TTapeijxi, tlfii) accessible. Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

Trap-Ka\s(o, -KaxtXeKTO, -kXivoj, -Kt)irTO>, -Xajipdvo), -jitvo), poet, 
for TTapa-. 

Trapixep-PXajKe, v. sub Trapa/iXwaKW. 

IIapp.Evi8Ei.os, a, ov, of Partnenides : Vlapfiev'ibeia, Td, his writings, 
Diog. L. 2. 106. 

iTap|iit), 77, a light shield, buckler, Lat. parma, Polyb. 6. 22, I, etc. 
TTapp.ovi-p.os, Trapjiovos, poet, for Trapa^i-. 

n apvdcros. Ion. Ilapvqo-os, 6, Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, Od. 
19. 432, h. Apoll. 269, etc. ; later writers, being ignorant that the 
penult, was long, wrote it Ilapvacra-os, a form introduced by the Copy- 
ists into the best writers: — Adj. IlapvAo-ios, a, ov, (also os, ov, Eur. I. T. 
1244), Parnassian, Pind. P. 10. 42, etc.; fern. JTapvacrias, dSos, Ion. 
XlapvTjaids Eur. Ion 86 ; also Tlapvrjuls, iSos, Aesch. Cho. 563. 

ndpvTjs, ijOos, fj, (o, only in Antiph. Xlvpavv. l), Parnes, a mountain of 
Attica, Ar. Nub. 323, v. Bentl. et Pors. ad Ran. 1057, Nake Choeril. pp. 
53 sq. : — Adj. IlapvTiOios, a, ov, Ar. Ach. 348, as restored by Bentl. for 
Ilapj'do'ioi, cf Ran. 1. c. 

'iripvo>|/, OTTOS, 6, a kind of locust, Ar. Ach. 150, Av. 588, Nicopho 
'A(pp. I ; cf Kopvoif/ : — hence, napvoTrios ' AttoXXwv, averter of locusts, 
Paus. 1.24, 8: so napi'ojria)!' Strab. 613; also as name of a month among 
the Aeolians of Asia, lb. 

irapo, i. e. irap' 0, wherefore, Arist. Color. 6, II, Audib. 27, Mirab. 58. 
3, etc. : cf. Sid. II. after a Comp., eicelae KpeiTTovais av^dvovai 

vapo dXXaxov . . Arist. Plant. I. 4, 16, cf. I. 5, 1., 2. 2, 20. 

irapoSEia, 77, a passing by, Suid. 

•irapo8Eop.ai, =irapoi/tid^o/jai, Hesych.; cf TrapoStos. 

TTapo8Etio-i(j,os, rj, ov, = TTdpiTos, Schol. Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

irapoSEvo-is, 77, =foreg., Procl. 

irapoSEvno, to pass by, Theocr. 23. 47. 2. c. acc. to go past, Plut. 

2. 670 C, Luc. Nigr. 36, Epigr. Gr. 810. II : — Pass, to be passed by, 
Plut. 2. 759 E, Joseph. B.J. 5. 10, 2. 

Trapo8T)Y*'^' ^0 aside from the way, Eccl. 

T7apo8ta, i], a by-road, Georg. Pachym. 

■Trapo8i.K6s, T\, ov, of a TrdpoSos (III. 2), Argum. Aesch. Pers. II. 
passing, fleeting, Basil. ; — Adv. -«ais, in passing, Lat. obiter, Eccl. 

-irap68ios, ov, by or on the road-way, 0 tt. Totxos Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 
121 ; Ovpihes tt. windows looking to the street, Plut. 2. 521 D. II. 
common, proverbial, Xoyos Basil. : prui-a Id. ; cf. Hesych. s. TTapoi^la. 

TrapoSiTTr]S [i], ov, 6, a passer-by, traveller, Hipp. 1280. 16, Anth. P. 
9. 249 : — fem. irapoSiTis, iSos, lb. 7. 429., 9. 373. 

■jrapoSoiiropos, d, = TTapo5'iTrjs, Anth. P. append. 247. 

TrdpoSos, 6,=TTapo5'iTTjs, voc. TTdpode C.I. 3273, cf. 6512. 

TrdpoSos, y, a way by or past, a passage, Thuc. 3. 21, Arist. Cael. 2. 
13, 17 ; TT. Kal TpoTTai tSjv daTpcov lb. 14, 3: a channel for water, Anna 
Comn. I. 40. 2. a going by or past, passing, entrance, Thuc. 4. 

82 ; — ev TTI TTapoSo) as they passed by. Id. I. 126, cf Polyb. 5. 68, 8; 
KaTd TTjv TTapoSov Id. 22. 27, 12 ; 6« TrapoSou, ev TTapoSai, by the way, 
cursorily, Lat. obiter, Arist. Cael. 3. 8, 5, G. A. 3. 6, 7 ; tt. tivi eh ti 
SiSovai Plut. 2. 345 C ; ti^i- tt. 'iv exj?s twv Bvpuiv evvovOTepav en- 
trance by the door, Dion. Com. 'O^wv. I. 17. II. a side- 
entrance, a narrow entrance or approach, Lys. 193. 29, Xen. An. 4. 7, 
4, etc.; Xa0eTv tos TTapodovs (of Thermopylae), Dem. 62. 10, cf 1 19. 
1 5 ; opp. to S/oSos, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6 : — a side-entrance on the stage, opp. 
to at iiecai dvpai Ath. 622 C ; cf TTapauaffVia. III. a coming 
forward, appearance, esp. before the assembly, to speak, Dem. I481. 15, 
etc. ; cf. TTdpei/it (elfii) IV, TTapepxo/J-ai VI. 2. the first entrance of a 
chorus in the orchestra, which was made from the side (their departure 
being called /xeTdoTacis, and their reappearance eTTrndpoSos) , Poll. 4. 108, 
126, 128 : — also the first song sung by the chorus after its entrance, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 2, 20, Poiit. 12, 7, Plut. 2. 785 B. IV. in a ship, a gang- 
way or passage along the deck by the side of the rowers, Lat. agea 
{dyvid), Plut. Demetr. 43, cf Artemid. 3. prooem. 
TrapoSi)po|jiai [0], Dep. to lament beside or along with, Die C. 43. 19. 


irapotyvvfii — 

WapoCYVuiii or irapoiY''', open at the side or a little, half-open, Herm. 

h. Horn. Merc. 152 ; TrvAas tt. Eur. I. A. 857 ; irapo't^as rijs Ovpas having 
opened a bit of the door, put it ajar, Ar. Pax 30. 

irapoiSaivto, to swell dightly, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. I ; — irapoiStto 
in Diosc. Alex. 27 ; to -napaiSTjKus Philo I. 276. 

irapoiSio-KO), io raise a slight swelling, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 

iripoiGe [a], and before a vowel -Qtv : (vapos): I. Prep. c. 

gen. loci, be/ore, and c. gen. pers. be/ore, in the presence of, hence = Lat. 
ante and coram, Od. 4. 625, II. I. 360, etc. ; separated from its case, it. 
eXSovaa, <pi\ov re/tos, 'i^ev ip.(lo II. 3. 162, cf. 14. 427, etc. 2. 
of Time, ir. t^oC before me, Aesch. Pr. 503 ; Ktivov tt. Soph. Tr. 
605. II. Adv., 1. of Place, before, in front, ol Sevnpot 

of T€ TTapotOev II. 23. 497, cf. 213., 6. 319, etc.; opp. to virtv(p0ev, 4. 
185. 2. of Time, before this, erst, formerly, II. 23. 20, 180, Od. 

6. 174, Pind., Trag. ; in Od. also to irdpoi6(v, like Towpiv, I. 322., 2. 
312., 18. 275; OL IT. men bygone, Pind. P. 2. Ill; rrjs tt. T/i^lpas Hut. 
Phoen. 853, cf. Aesch. Pers. 180: — TTapotOev irplv .. , Lat. priusquam, 
Soph. El. 1130. III. = jrpd, /or, V. sub Trdpos B. III. (Hence 

come TTapo'nepos, irapoiTaTos.) 

irapoiKScria, r/, =TTapoiKta, Lxx (Ezek. 20. 38). 

irapoiKcoj, to dwell beside, c. ace, aTro KviSov fiixP' ^tvuiirrjs tt. 
rfjv 'Aa'tav dwell along the coasts of Asia, Isocr. 74 D : c. dat. to live 
near, Thuc. I. 71 : to dwell among, twiv 3. 93 ; absol., Id. 6. 82 : — of 
places, to lie near, Xen. Vect. 1,5; cf. olaew B. II. II. to live 

in a place as irapoiKos, sojourn, Ev. Luc. 24. 18, Philo I. 416, etc. 

irapoiK-r)|xa, t6, a sojourning, Eccl. 

irapoiKT]ais, jj, a dwelling beside or near, neighbo2irhood, Thuc. 4. 
92. II. = sq., Lxx (Gen. 28. 4, al.). 

irapoiKia, ^, (iTapoiicos II) a sojourning in a foreign land, Lxx (Sap. 
19. 10), Act. Ap. 13. 17: ol iv Trj TT.=ot kKTos, Lxx (Sirach. in pro- 
logo). II. an ecclesiastical district, a diocese (dioticrjais), Eus. H. E. 
3. 28., 8. 13, etc.: also, in the corrupt Lat. form parochia, a parish, lb. 
I.I, etc. ; V. Ducang. 

irapoiKifo), to place near, nva. rivi ; in Med., Call. Ep. 25 : — Pass, to 
settle near, dwell among, rialv Hdt. 4. 180; 'i6vo% 'lovicp koKttco napui- 
KiapLtvov settled upon, Luc. Amor. 6. 

irapoiKiKos, 17, 6v, of ov for foreign settlers, Byz. 

irapoiKis, I'Sor, pecul. fem. of irapoiKO^, Strab. 237. 

irapoiKoSoixcb), to build beside or across (cf. wapaT^lxiffl^a.), Thuc. 2. 
75., 7- 6, II. II. to build up, TT. Tas elauSovs narrow them by 

building, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6 ; tt. to vScup to keep it off by a wall, Dem. 
1276. 10. 

irapoiKo86|XT]p.a, t6, a partition wall, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 3. 

irdpoiKos, ov, dwelling beside or near, tieighbouring, c. gen., Ka5/Jou 
TTapoiKOi Soph. Ant. 1 1 55; ttoXus TTapoiKOt QpriKicxiv tTiavXajv Aesch. 
Pers. 869 ; c. dat., TTorajiS) Trapo'iKovs ' A\vi Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 113: — absol. a neighbour, Sappho 83, Soph. Fr. 446: — 
'Atti«os tt., proverb, of a restless neighbour, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 12, 
Paroemiogr. 2. TTopoiKOS TToKcfios a war with neighbours, Hdt. 7. 

235. II. foreign, alien, Lxx (Gen. 15. 3, al.); and as Subst. a 

sojourner in a foreign land, an alien, Diog. L. I. 8, 2 ; ttoXituis Kai tt. C. I. 
1625. 45, cf. 163I, 2906, al., Lxx (Lev. 22. 10), Act. Ap. 7. 6, 29. 

iTapoi|ji.ia, J7, (jTapotpios) a by-word, common saying, proverb, jnaxim. 
saw, Aesch. Ag. 264, Soph. Aj. 664, Ar. Thesm. 528, Plat., etc. ; Kara 
TTjv TT. as the saying goes. Plat. Symp. 222 B ; to icaTOL rijv tt. Keyu- 
pevov Id. Soph. 261 B ; icaBaTTep r) tt. Plat. Com. *a. 2. 3 : — expl. by 
Hesych. Picucpe\ij? \6yos, TTapa rfju oBov Xe-ySp.ei'os ; see a list of Gr. 
proverbs in Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 570: — of the Proverbs of Solomon, 
Lxx. 2. a dark saying, parable, used for TTapapoXi) in St. John's Gospel. 

irapoiijiKi^u, to make proverbial, Plat. Legg. 818 B, in Med.: — Pass. 
to pass into a proverb, becotne proverbial, 6 TTapotp.ia^6p.evos A.070? Id. 
Phileb. 45 D ; TO TTtpl t^j Ai^vrjs tt. Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 12 ; o Trap. Slo. rrjv 
TTiKporrjTa Kopxopos Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 : to tt. as the proverb goes, 
Plut. 2. 950 F ; wart tt. Trpor tovs TrpooTTotovpiivovs it is proverbial of 
pretenders, Strab. 481 ; tov 'SoXopuvra tt. to cite the Proverbs of S., 
Joseph. Mace. 18. 16. II. Med. to use a proverb, speak in 

proverbs. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C, Arist. Eth. N. 5. i, 15 : ol TTapoi/xia^o- 
ptvoi proverb-mongers. Plat. Theaet. 162 C. 

irapoijiiaKos, 5J, 6v, proverbial, Plut. 2. 636 E : — Adv. -kuis, Strab. 497, 
Anth. P. 9. 379. II. TrapoiptaKov (sub. fitrpov), to, a paroemiac, 

i. e. an Anapaestic dimeter catalectic, occurring commonly at the end of 
an Anapaestic system, Hephaest. 46, Schol. Ar. PI. 598. 

TropoiiiiacTTTis, ov, 6. a collector of proverbs, of Solomon, Eccl. 

Trapoi|j[.i.uST]S, fs, (elSos) like a proverb, proverbial, Plut. 2. 302 C, 
616 0, etc. Adv. -Suis, Schol. Ar. PI. 287, etc. 

Trapoijios, ov, by the road, a neighbour, Hesych. : — he also cites irapoi- 
[luaavTes " eKTpaTrivm ttjs oSov. 

irapoivtco : in the augm. tenses with double augm., impf. (TTapcpvovv 
Dem. 658. 15., 1257. 14; tTrapaJfr^cra Xen. An. 5. 8, 4, Luc. Symp. 2 ; pf. 
TTeTTapcvvTjKa Henioch. Incert. I. 18, Aeschin. 49. 2 : — Pass., eTrapwvqB-qv 
Dem. 612. 20 : pf. TTiTrapcovrjixai Luc. Jup. Tr. 14 : v. Moer. p. 332, Lob. 
Phryn. 154: — only used in Com. and Prose. To behave ill at wine, 
play drunken tricks, Ar. Eccl. 143, Antipho 125. 43, Lysias 98. 7> etc. ; 
ou t(i vqipovTa TTapoivfiv Antiph. 'ApKaS. I ; ovx ol atpoSpa /xfOvovres 
Tiapoivovaiv, dXA.' 01 aKpo0wpaKes Arist. Probl. 3. 2, cf. 27, Dem. 658. 
15, Xen. I.e. ; eisnva towards one, Ar. Fr. 243, Antipho 125. 39, Dem. 
1257. 14:— Pass., TT. CIS TO owixa Phalar. Ep. 8. 2. to act like a 

drunken man, Plut. Alcib. 38, etc. ; TrapoLV-qaas in a drunken fit. Plat. 
Euthyphro 4 C. II. trans, to treat with drunken violence : — 

Pass, to be so treated, Dem. 403. 8., 1258. 5. < 


TrapovofjLaa-ta, 1157 

•7rapoivT)|jia, to, a drunkard s jest or butt, Plut. 2. 350 C, Longus 4. 19. 

irapoivia, rj, drunken behaviour, drunken violence, a drunken frolic, 
Lys. 96. I, Xen. Symp. 6, I sq., Amphis Udv 1, Aeschin. 9. 19 ; tt. eh 
yvvauca iktvOepav Id. 28. 39. 

TrapoLvi(il|(o, =7rapoi;'ea), Hesych. 

trapoiviKos, T], uv, addicted to wine, drunken, Lat. temulentus, Trapotvi- 
Kwraros Ar. Vesp. 1300. Adv. -«&, Cic. Att. 10. 10, I. 

irapoCvios, ov, {olvos) =TTapotviic6s, Ar. Ach. 981. II. befitting 

a drinking party, dopta, opxriais, Ath. 629 E, Luc. Salt. 34 ; Tot 
TTapo'ivia drinking songs, like OKuKia, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 232 ; Tpv<pepcL 
Kai TT. ypdtpeiv Plut. Demosth. 4 ; cf. Bdckh Pind. Fr. p. 555. 

iriipouvos, ov,=TTapoiviK69, Pratin. I. 10, Lysias lol. 20, Antiph. 
AvS. 1, etc.: — Adv. -vojs, Poll. 6. 21. II. = wapoiVios II, opx^ais 

Ath. 629 E, etc. 

irapoLvoxofu), to pour out wine ready for one, Sm. 4. 279. 

irapoioTTpaco, = 0((jTpd(i>, Lxx (Hos. 4. 16, Ezek. 2. 6): — Hesych. also 
cites TTapoiOTpTjaai as trans, to provoke, as in Eccl. ; so also TrapoicrTpiJu, 
Amphiloch. p. 98 A : — irapoio-TpTjcns, fojs, ^, frenzy, Eccl. 

irap-oio-Tpos, ov, half-frantic, Origen. 

TTopoiTepos, a, ov, Comp. of TrdpoiOe, the one before or in front, II. 23. 
459, 480: c. gen. in front of, Ap. Rh. 4. 982: — Adv. TrapoiTepaj, 
beyond, further than, c. gen., Id. 2. 686. 2. of Time, former, 

earlier, older, Greg. Naz. 982. II. Sup. iropoiTaTOS, tj, ov, 

first, foremost, Ap. Rh. i. 910., 2. 29. 

irapoixT)(7is, ecus, t), departure, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 430. 

TrapoCxop.ai, fut. -oix'haopiai : pf. TrapwxV'^t lo"- Tapoix'^i^o., and in 
late writers Trapaxi^ai (Act. Ap. 14. 16, Joseph. A. J. 8. 12, 3 ; also in 
Xen. An. 2. 4, I, but with v. 1. TTapoLxop-tvaiv) : Dep. To have passed by, 
TTapcpx^'TO yrjOoavvoi icTjp he passed on, went on his way, II. 4. 272. 2. 
of Time, to be gone by, vapcpxTJiTiv Si vXeajv vv^ II. 10. 252 ; 17 TTapoixo- 
fievT] vv^ the by-gone night, Hdt. I. 209., 9. 58 ; 6 tt. xpovos by-gone 
time. Id. 2. 14 ; 'OXvpLTTia jrapoii^cu/tee Id. 8. 72 ; avhpts Trapoixoptvoi 
men of by- gone times, Pind. N. 6. 50 : SupLa wapoixopevov, like Virgil's 
acti labores. Id. I. 8 (7). 23 ; Trapotxdfi(va Kaica Xen. Hell. I. 4, 17 ; so, 
TCL TTapoixdpteva the past, Hdt. 7. 120, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, I, (in Hipp. 
Fract. 762, the aforesaid). 3. in Gramm., o TTapcpxTJpitvos [xpiii'os], 
tempus praeteritwn, Apollon. de Constr. p. 269, etc. II. to be 

gone, be dead, SetfiaTi with fright, Aesch. Supp. 738. III. c. gen. 

to shrink aside from, shrink from, veiKovs Tovde lb. 452 ; ocrov pioipas 
TTapotxv how art thou fallen from thine high estate, ElmsL and Herm. 
Eur. Med. 964. 

TrapoKXdfoj, =6«Adfai, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

irapoKcuxT), ^, a supplying, furnishing, veSjv Thuc. 6. 85. The Mss. 
Ttapoxn ; but the true Att. form is preserved by Phot, and Suid. : — 
TTOpaKcoxV is an incorrect form, which may be tolerated in Joseph. A. J. 
17. 9, 5 : cf. dvoKuixv^ Siokodxt). 

TrapoXiYcopfu), to neglect a little, disregard, Xen. Hell. 7. 4,13: — 
Pass, to be so slighted, Plat. Epin. 991 D, Polyb. 4. 46, 6, etc. 

irapoXio-Gavci), later -aivo) : fut. -oAiadTjcrai : aor. 2 -uXiaOov : — to slip 
aside, €s to TTXdyiov Hipp. Art. 792 ; to slip in by the side or casually, 
els 'ivrepa Diosc. Ther. 11, cf. Plut. 2. 698 C, 701 B, Luc. Laps. 15. 

irapo\io-9T]CTis, f), a slipping aside, a fall, Eus. V. C. 2. 69: so 
iTapoXio-9T]p,Q, TO, Eccl. 

irapoXKT], Tj, a spinning out of time, delay, Alciphro I. 22 ; TrapoKKT) 
TTjs iTTayyt\ias Heliod. 6. 5 ; tt. evxrjs Id. 5. 34. II. in Gramm. 

= TT\€ovaafi6s ; so, Kard Tiapo\Kr)V by reason of redundancy, Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 146, etc. 

irdpoXKos, 0, (rrapekKo}) a tow-rope, Schol. Thuc. 4. 25. 

■iTapop,apT«(<>, to accompany, Plut. Anton. 26, etc. ; ^ yoTjreia TTpotjyu- 
rai ical y dvaiaxwria TTap. Luc. Tim. 55, cf. Imagg. 9. 

-irapoijioidja), to be muck like, Tiv't Ev. Matth. 23. 27, Eccl. 

-irapop.oios, ov, Thuc. I. 80 ; but fem. -t] Hdt. 4. 183 ; -a Arist. H. A. 
9. 14, 2, v.l. Isocr. Antid. § 192 : Ep. -opo'tios Or. Sib. 2. 35 : — much 
like, nearly like, closely resembling, tivl Hdt. 2. 73, Thuc. I. 132. 2. 
absol., Hdt. 4. 99, Thuc. i. 80: — TTap6poi6v eoTiv, oTTep koI .. Dem. 12. 
9 ; Trap, ttouiv woTTepavd .. Plut. 2. 4 D. 3. of numbers, nearly 

equal, tt. Tofs "EAAjyci tov dpiO p.6v Xna. Hell. 3. 4, 13: — cf. TTapopi.olaicns. 
Adv. -ojs, Arist. Resp. 17, 2. 

iTapo[AOi6u), to make like, assimilate, Tiv't ti Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 15 : — 
Pass., lb. I. 4, 2, Eus., etc. 

■irapo|xoioJcris, 77, assimilation, esp. of sounds in the ends of successive 
clauses, assonance, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, Rhet. Al. 12, 4, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 14, de Isocr. 2 : Rutil. Lup. calls the figure TTapofioiov, 2. 12 ; and 
Dion. H. de Comp. 22 speaks of /ccuAa TTapopiota, cf. Dem. Phal. 25. 

iTapo(xoXoYf(o, to grant or admit besides ; and generally, = o//oAo7£'£li, 
Polyb. 3. 89, 3., 7. 3, 7. 

■Trapop,oXoYia, ^, partial admission, a rhetor, figure, Rutil. Lup. I. 19, 
Quintil. 9. 3, 99.^ 

-irap6p.c|)Ti)p.a, to, (J>p<p'rj) =iTapavvp'iacfpa, Hesych. 

irapoveiSiJco, = ovciSiX<u, Schol. Ar. Nub. 543, etc. 

irapovop,df&), to alter slightly (v. sq.), 'AKTiiCTjv tt^v vvv 'ArTiKTjV 
TTapovop,aa6ei<jav Strab. 391 ; rd fiiv icaivd e9eaav, rd de TrapajvSpiaaav 
Id. 518 : — Pass., TTapuivopaa pivov aTTo tlvos Diod. 2. 4, cf. Strab. 497- 

Trapovop,oo-Ca, 17, a slight change in a name or word, esp. so as to 
give it a new shade of meaning, Lat. parva verbi immutatio in littera 
posita, Cic. de Oral. 2. 63, cf. Rutil. Lup. I. 3. II. a play upon 

words which sound alike, but have different senses, a pun, play on a 
name, Lat. annominatio, Walz Rhett. 8. 477, 595, Quintil. 6. 3, 53, 
etc. — The form Trapwvopaaia is faulty, v. Spalding Quintil. 1. c. Lob. 
I Phryn. 712. III. a by-name, Ath. 629 C. 


1158 irapo^iXoo 

■napo^Hu), to have a somewhat sour taste, Diosc. 1. 15. 
•irapa|vvT«ov, verb. Adj. one must provoke, Schol. II. 21. 279. 
irapo|uVTT|S, oO, 6, a stimulator, Hesych. 

irapo^vvTLKos, 77, 6v,jit for inciting or urging on, eh Tt Xen. Cyr. 2. 
4, 29 ; TTpk Tt Dem. 489. 4 ; (vl ti Plut. Pomp. 37. 2. exaspe- 

rating, provMng, Isocr. 9 A : — aggravating bad symptoms, Hipp. 71 C, 
218 H :— Adv. -Km, Plut. 2. 21 A. II. easily provoked, to tt. tov 

i]9ovs Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 3. 

irapojvvoj, fut. Cva), <o urge, prick or sp?/r o«, stimulate (cf. irapa- 
Kovaoj, TTapa6rj-/w), nva. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 5, etc. ; rtva vpos ra Ka\a Id. 
Mem. 3. 3, 13 ; ra (evyrj npjs to epyov Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3 ; riva. 
TToieiv Tt Isocr. 240 B, Xen. Mem. 3. J, 3 ; opp. to airoTpiira, Dem. 526. 
II. Z. to anger, provoke, irritate, exasperate, irarpbs nrj tt. <ppiva 

Eur. Ale. 674; ^vv Karrj-yopla tt. Thuc. I. 84: — Pass, to be provoked, 
Tivi at a thing, Id. 5. 99 : 5ia tl Id. 6. 56 ; (tt'i ran Polyb. 4. 7. 5 ; tt. 
eTTi Tl to be provoked to do a thing, Isocr. 82 C ; TTpos tl Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 

6, Dem. 1 299. 1 7 ; Trpos aWr/kovs Arist. Pol. 5.2,5; vtto tivos Lys. loi. 
20; icaTa. Tivos Plut. Them. 31 ; c. dat. pers., Lycurg. 158. 39 ; c. inf., 
ris ovK av TTapo^vv9eirj TroXe/xdv ; Isocr. 102 C : — Pass., of sicknesses, to 
grow virulent, take an inflammatory character, tt. 01 TTvpfToi Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10. II. —TTapo^vToviw. Ath. 323 C, 484 F, etc. 

TrApo|vs, V, pointed, of a fractured bone, Hipp. Fract. 773. II. 
mstzph. precipitate, Antiph. AiSvix. 2. 8. 

irapo^vcTjjios, o, irritation, exasperation, Dem. II05. 25, Act. Ap. 
15- 39 i "■• ayaTTTjs a provoking or exciting to .. , Ep. Hebr. 10. 24. 2. 
the severe fit of a disease, a paroxysm, Lat. accessio, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 

•irapo^iJTOvos, ov, paroxytone, i. e. with the acute accent (of efa) on the 
penultima, Jo. Alex. tov. napayy. 16 : — Adv. -ecu?, Ath. 409 A. 

Trapo|vTOV€Ci>, to put the acute accent on the penultima, Eust. 1600. 18, 
and late Gramm. (the older Gramm. say napo^vvaj) : — TrapofvT6vi]o-i.s, 
ews, Eust. 1409. 54, etc. 

irapoirXCJco, fut. iaai: pf. -inrXiKa Diod. 4. lo: — to disarm, Polyb. 2. 

7. 10, etc. ; so in Med., Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C: — Pass., Plut. Cato Mi. 68. 
•jrapoirTAco, ^0 roast slightly, half -roast,Yo\yh. 12.25, 2, Diod. 3. 2 1, etc. 
irapoTTTeos, a, ov, (irapopaaj, Trapoipo/xai) to he overlooked, Luc. Tim. 

9- II- TfapoTTTeov, one must overlook, to yap (rvvrjdfs oida/xov 

■napoTTTtov Menand. 'AvSpoy. 3, cf. Dem. 805. 9. 

TrapoTTTqcris, 17, a half-roasting, Oribas. 276 Matth. 

■nap6pa\ia, TO, an oversight, Plut. 2. 515 D, II23B; opp. to a/xap- 
rr]p.a kicovaiov, Longin. 33. 4. 

■7rap6pa(7is, fj, false vision, Galen. 14. 314. II. overlooking, 

negligence, Plut. Aemil. 3, Luc. Jud. Voc. 3, etc. 

irapopaTiKos, i], 6v, apt to overlook, tivos Plut. 2. 716 B. 

Trapopdti), fut. -uipoixat : aor. Trap^ibov (q. v.) : aor. pass. TTapu<p0r]v 
Pseudo-Dem. 133. 18 : pf. pass, TTapw/xixai Menand. 'Uviox- 8. To look 
at by the way, notice, remark, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5 ; nv't ti something in 
one, Hdt. I. 37, 108, Ar. Av. 454. II. to look past a thing, 

not to see or observe. Macho ap. Ath. 244 D, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 12, 
etc. 2. to overtook, disregard, neglect, tovs vo/jlovs Antipho II4. 

6, etc., cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21, Dem. 281. 13, etc.: — Pass., Tvyxavet 
TTap^apajxhov Arist. Metaph. 2. I, i; v. TTapwQeai I. III. to 

see amiss, see wrong, TTapafcoveiv ^ Ttapopav Plat. Theaet. 157E, cf. 
Hipp. Ma. 300 C. IV. to look sideways, e'is riva or TTpSs ti Xen. 

Symp. 8, 42, Cyr. 7- Ii 4; f'S to TTkayiov tt. jxaWov fj eis to TTpoaOev 
Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5. 

TrapopYiJo|jiai, Pass, to be or be made angry at, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16. 
6, Strab. 293; irpos Tiva Dem. 805. 19. II. the Act. irapop- 

Yijo), fut. iSi, to provoke to anger, Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 33), Ep. Rom. 10. 
19, Eph. 6. 4. 

•Trap6pYio-|jLa, t6, a provocation, cause of anger, Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 
33., 20. 22).^ 
irapopYicrn,6s, 6, provocation ; anger, Ep. Eph. 4. 26. 
irapoptyoj, to stretch out beside, Ael. N. A. I. 4. 

irapopeios, ov, (opos), along a mountain, Strab. 576, Joseph. B.J. I. 
4' 7- — The form TTapaipeios found in Mss. (as in Strab. 1. c.) is incorrect, 
whereas TTapdipeta (q. v.) is the only correct form of the Subst., Lob. 
Phryn. 712. 

irapopeco, to dwell on the border, C. I. 2561 b (add.). 

irapopOios, ov, tolerably straight, Apollod. in Math.Vett. 17. 

Trapopt^co, to terminate, limit, Longin. 9 and II. II. to outstep 

one's boundaries, encroach on a neighbour's property, Anth.P. II. 209, 
A. B. 293 : — Pass, to have the boundaries extended, C. I. 2905 C. III. 
Pass, of persons, to be banished, Plut. 2. 353 E. 

irapoptvco [1], to excite a little, Alcae. 96. 

Trapopios, a, ov, (opos) =TTap6p(ios, Schol. II. 20. 490., 22. 190. 
TrapopicriAos, 6, a passing of boundaries, encroachment, Basil. 
Trapopio-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must overstep a limit, Longin. 38. I. 
TrapopicTTTis, ov, 6, an encroacher. Lemma to Anth. P. II. 209. 
irapopKco), to forswear oneself, Philostr. 219, App. ap. Suid. 
TrapopKia, 77, perjury, Basil. 

irapopp.db), to urge ov prick on, stimulate, Ttva Xen. C3T. 2. 4, lo ; el's 
Tl lb. 2. 2, I ; eTTt Tl lb. 8. I, 12 ; Trposri Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 27 ; — also, 
TT. avvova'iav, Diosc. 2. 170., 3. 145 : — c. inf , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 43 : — Pass. 
to be eager, cm ti Polyb. 2.22,6; (tt' aXk-qkovs Dio C. 40. 46 ; so intr. 
in Act., TTapop/iav TTp6s ti Diog. L. 6. 83. 

TrapopjAtcij, to lie at anchor beside or near, Diod. 14. 49, 50 ; tivi Plut. 
Anton. 32. 

irap6p|j.T)(ia, to, an incitement, stimulant, t'is ti Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 1. 
Trap6p(XT)cris, ij, an urging, on, incitement, e'/s ti Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 25, 
V, 1, Cyr. I. 6, 19, Polyb, 6. 39, 8. 


irapopfiTjTiKos, Tj, ov, stimulative, Longin. 14 ; jrpds ti Plut. Lyc. 15. 

TrapopjjLiJco, fut. Att. lu), to bring to anchor side by side, Svo Trkota 
Movvvx'iaaiv Lys. 132. 6. 

irdpopvis, lOos. 0, rj, having ill omens. Trap, nopos, an ill-omened 
voyage, Aesch. Eum. 77° ! v. sub oStos. 

Trap6pvvp,i, to urge on, Ap. Rh. 3. 486, in tmesi. 

TTapopvyTl, 'fj, a digging beside, Walz Rhet, I. 436. 

irapopvo-crco, Att. ^tu, to dig alongside or parallel, Thuc. 6. 
loi. II. to dig one against another, Diog. L. 6. 27 ; in Med., 

Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 4, cf Enchir. 29. This was a preparatory exercise 
performed for 40 successive days by those who were to contend as 
boxers at the Olympic games, Interpp. ad Theocr. 4.'lo. 

Trapopxeofiai, Dep. to represent in dancing out of time or place, tcls Aids 
yovas dpxovufvos .. Kal T-qv tov Kpovov T(Kvo<payiav tt. Luc. Salt. 80. 

irapos, poet. Particle : A. Adv., 1. of Time, beforetime, 

formerly, erst, tt. iJ.ep.avTa II. 4. 73, etc. ; K&pT] it. xapUv 22. 403 ; ou 
yap ifiTj 'is eaO' oirj tt. ecr/cfv II. 669, cf. Od. 2. I19, etc. ; opp. to vijv, 

11. I. 553, Od. 6, 325, etc. ; so also, TTapos ye II. 17. 270, etc.; Trdpos 
TTep 13. 465, etc. ; and with the Art., Td vapoi ye, to TTapos Trep 19. 42., 
23. 480, etc. : — once in Hdt., Kai Trapos 9. 2 ; never in -Alt. Prose, but 
often in Trag., 6eoi ol TTapos Aesch. Pr. 405 ; ra te TTcipos, tcl t eia- 
tTTeiTa Soph. Aj. 34 ; ev tSi tt. xP°^V Id. El. 1445, etc. 2. with a 
pres. otherwise, on other occasions, oi Td tt. Trep ^axpTjeis TeXedovai II. 

12. 347 ; TTapos ye piev ovTi Oapil^eis Od. 5. 88 ; cf II. I. 553., 15. 256, 
Nitzsch Od. 4. 810. 3. like TTpiv, before, Lat. priusquam. c. inf. 
aor., TTapos raSe epya yeveaOai II. 6, 348 ; Trapoj ^v yaiav iiceaOai Od. 

I. 21, cf. 8. 376, etc.; very rarely with pres., TTapos Sitpvoio /xeSeadai 

II. 18. 245. 4. with .a negat., as anteced. to TTp'iv ye, tt. S' ovk 
'eaaeTai aWoos, TTpiv ye. .not until, II. 5. 218, cf Od. 2. 127., 18. 
288. 5. before the time, too soon, ti tt. ka/Speveai ; II, 23, 
474- 6. rather, sooner, tt. toi Sal/xova Sdjuw 8. 166; tt. Tiva yaia 
KaQe^ei 16. 629. II. rarely of Place, first, aoi paSiaTeov tt. 
Soph. El. 1502, 

B. Prep., poet, for Trpo, I. of Place, before, in Horn, only 

once, TvSe'iSao TT. II. 8. 254; Sw/taToiJ' TTapos Soph. Aj. 73, Eur. Hec. 
1049, Phoen. 1270; S6fj.wv tt. Or. 112. 1217; twv oujv tt. TTiTvovaa 
yovaTwv Andr. 572. II. of Time, Oaveiv TTapos Tenvwv Eur. 

Andr. 1207. III. Causal, before, above, tt. tov/xov ttoQov vpov- 

OtvTO TT)v TvpavutSa Soph. O, C. 418, cf. Eur. Heracl. 200, Or. 345. 2. 
like npo, for, instead of, aSekcpwv TTapos .. BaveTv Eur, Heracl. 536; 
(so, oaaiv . .TTapoiBev .. a<pay/jaeTai lb. 583). — When TTapos is a Prep., 
it usually follows its case, but not always, v. Soph. O. C. 418, Eur. 
Andr. II 1 3, 1207. (In form, TTapos stands between Trapa, TTpo and 
TTpos, though in sense it belongs to irp6. From TTapos again comes 
TTapoiOe. — Cf. Skt. puras, Zd. para, Goth, faura, O. Norse fyrir, 
O. H. G. vora {fore, before) ; Goth. /a!ir, O. H. G.fiiri (for).) 

Ildpos [a], Tj, Paros, one of the Cyclades, famous for its white marble, 
h. Horn. Ap. 44, Cer. 491. — Adj. IIApios, a, ov, Tiapios Xidos Parian 
marble, Pind. N. 4. 131, Hdt. 3. 57 ; 77 Hap'ta Kijydos Diod. 2. 52 ; cf. 
Miiller Archaol. § 309, 

irapos, To, Dor. for TTTjpos. 

irdpoo-ov, =7rap' oo'oi', in so far as, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 419, al. 
irapocrejjpaiva), to hold for one to smell at, Tiv'i ti Geop. 1 3. 1 7. 
-irapoTpWTiKos, 77, 6v,fit for inciting, Eust. 1169. 55. 
Traporpwco, to urge on, c. inf., Trap Ovfxbs oTpvvei cpapiev Pind. O. 3. 
68, cf Luc. Tox. 35. 2. medic, to stimulate, Hipp. 654. 41. 

Trapovarios, oi', (ovs) with hanging ears, nvaiv Call. Dian. 91. 
irapouXis, (Sos, 77, a gum-boil, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 3. 26 ; cf. eTTovKts. 
TrdpovXos, ov, {ovXos B) somewhat curled. Poll. 4. 1 35. 
TrapovXo-Tptxos, ov, with slightly curling hair, Geop. 18. I, 6. 
Trdpovpos, 6, one who keeps watch beside, v. 1. Od. II. 489. 
•mipoupos, ov, beside the tail, Ptolem. 

Trapovo-Ca, 77, (rrapeifii) a being present, presence, of persons. SeOTTOTov, 
etc., Aesch. Pers. 169, etc.; dvSpwv tt. =av5pes ol TTopSvres Eur. Ale. 606; 
so, TToXis fxei^ojv TTjS -qfieTepas TT.=rjiJiWV tSiv TTapovTwv, Thuc. 6. 86; 
TTapovalav piev olcrOa . . (p'lkaiv, ws outij y/Jiv eOTiv, i. e. that we have no 
friends present to assist us. Soph. El. 948 ;— of things, mKwv tt. Eur. Hec. 
227, Ar. Thesm. 1049 ; toO KaXov Plat. Phaedo lOO D ; ayaOwv Id. Gorg. 
497 E: — absol., Trapovaiav e'xc'T' for Trapeivai, Soph. Aj. 540; ra Trjs 
Tvxrjs ., Koivcis [e'x^'] '''^^ Trapova'tas Dem. 144?- fin- ; avTi/ to dyaOov 
a'lTiov TTj TT. Tois olXKois, of the idea, Arist. Eth. E. I. 8, I. 2. arrival, 
fipLWv KoivoTTovv TT. Soph. El. 1 104, cf. Eur. Ale. 207, Thuc. I. 128 ; e'ls 
TOTTov Dion. H. I. 45. 3. the Advent, Ev. Matth. 24. 27, al., Ignat. 

ad Philad. 9. II. in Soph. El. 1 251, it seems to be = Td irapovTa. 

present circumstances : — so also. 2 = tcL vTTapxovTa or ovala. sub- 

stance, property, ws .. exofJ-ev TTapovaias Plat. Com. $a. 6, cf. Menand. 
'ySp. 6, Piers. Moer. 297; tt. xP''ll^aTO)v Crates 077p. 4; cf. Trepiova'ia. 

T7apovcriA2;o|iai, Dep. to be present, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, II : — Act. in 
Byz. and Eccl. 

irapo())0a\ni<rTiKT) (rexvrj), 17. illusion, sleight-of-hand, Byz. 

TrapoxtO|j.ai, Pass, to sit beside in a chariot, tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 14, Luc. 
D. Marin. 15. 3, Dio C. 63. 20 : cf. Trapoxos. 

irapoXfTeucns, 57, a passing into a side-channel, Hipp. 47. 1 3, Galen. 

iTapox«TeiJa), to turn from its course, divert, vtprjpTjfievos to vSojp icai tt. 
Plut. Them. 31 ; and in Med., Id. 2. 779 E : — metaph.. toSt' aS Trapojx^- 
Teyaas ev Eur. Bacch. 479 ; XSyois tt. Plat. Legg. 844 A : — Pass, to he 
turned aside, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 4. 

•irapoxevojiai,. Pass, to copulate with other males, Arist, H. A. 9. 5. 

TTapoxevis, ecos, 6, a provider, Hdn. Epim. p. 116, v. Osann. Cornut. 9. 

irapox'rii ^, (Trapt'xf) o supplying, furnishing, veuvTTapoxvwith liability 


7rapo')(\e(o — irapwpo(pl'!. 


1159 


to/urnisk ships, Thuc. 6. 85 ; at twv ((vlajv n., in the case of ambassadors, 
Polvb. 22. I, 3 :— absol. largess. Id. 32. 19, 2, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 
44. Cf. napoKMXV- 

irapoxXEw, to trouble besides, like TrapevoxAco;, Theophr. CP. 3. 10, 5. 

irapoxXCJoj, to move as with a lever, to remove, Anth. P. 9. 204. 

irdpoxos, <5, (o'xos) one who sits beside another in a chariot, Suid., He- 
sych. : of the Trapa.vviJ.ipos who went in the chariot with the newly-mar- 
ried pair (Schol. Ar. 1. citand.), hence of "Epois, Zi/fos tt. yd/xaiv t^s re .. 
"Hpaf Ar. Av. 1740; ir. «at vvjj<payajy6s -rmptaTr] Luc. Herod. 5. 2. 
TT. iTTiros = irapriopos, Evagr. H. E. 6. 4. 

irdpoxos, ov, (vapfxaj) supplying, furnishing; Schol. Ar. PI. 182 : — ot tt., 
in the Roman provinces, those who supplied public officers with neces- 
saries, Hor. Sat. I. 5, 46, cf. Cic. Att. 13. 2, 2. 

■irapov|;(iop,ai, Dep. to eat dainties, Luc. IVIerc. Cond. 26, Clem.Al. 824. 

irap6\j;T][i.a, to, a dainty sidedish, Ath. 367 C ; irapoip-qjxaTa tu)v ajx- 
7r€\av, i. e. the grapes, Philostr. 662 : — Dim. -tip-ciTiov, to, Poll. 6. 56. 

irapoij<i8iov, t6. Dim. of irapoipk, Poll. 6. 56 : Trap6>j;iov, Hieracosoph. 

TTapov|/is, (Sof, 17, (otpovy a dainty sidedish, Pherecr. Xeip. 4, Ar. Fr. 236, 
al,, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4: raetaph., tuiv KaicCuv irapoxp'ihei fresh tastes of misery, 
Magnes Atov. i, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. irapQ\puivriiJ.a. II. a disk 

on which such meats are served, Antiph. Boicut. 3, Alex. 'Her. 2. — Though 
freq. hi Com. writers (v. Ath. 367 D sq.), the Atticists condemn the use of 
the word. Lob. Phryn. 176. 

■7rap6vj/o(jiat, v. sub irapupdw, 

iTapoiJ«ov«u), to buy things to eat besides the regular fare, to buy dainties, 
Cratin. KAeo/3. 8, Ar. Eccl. 226. 

iTapoi|;(i!)VT)(jia, to, an addition to the regular fare, a dainty, metaph., 
ivvfjs TT. TTjS k/irjs xAiS^s a new relish to the pleasures of my bed, Aesch. 
Ag. 1447; cf. Trapoif/is I. 

irdpiroYOS, 6, v. irapaTrayos. 

irapiremSuv, Ep. redupl. part. aor. 2 of TrapaTrtlOai. 
irapTToStos, ov, poet, for 7rapa7r(55(OS. 
irappaXios, r), ov, Ep. for TtapaKios. 
■irapp«KTi)S, ov, 6, = Tiavovpyos, Hesych. 

irappTio'ia, 17, {prjais) freespohenness, openness, frankness, claimed by 
the Athenians as their privilege, k\iv9(poi jrapprjcriq, ddXKovres oIkouv 
TTuXiv kKuvSiv 'AOtjvSiv Eur. Hipp. 442, cf. Ion 672 ; Trapprjata (ppd^eiv 
Id. Bacch. 668 ; tt. c'xei" Id. Phoen. 391 ; Trapprjaias ovarjs Ar. Thesm. 
541 ; TT. hthovai Tiai Isocr. 20 C ; iKevdep'ias 77 ttoKis ixtarr) Kat tt. 
ytyvirai Plat. Rep. 557 B ; TaXrjSfj jxird jtapprjaia^ ipSi Dem. 73. 17 ; 
T^f vTTip TUIV hiKalwv TT. d-TTohofxtvos Dinatch. 105. 6. 2. in bad sense, 
licence of tongue, Isocr. 2 29 B, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. 

■irappT)cri.(i5op.ai, fut. daofxai Plat., Xen.: aor. iTrappT/fftaffd/xrjv Isocr. 
221 A, Aeschin. : pf. (v. infr.) : Dep., only used in Prose. To speak 
freely, openly, boldly. Plat. Gorg. 487 D ; tiv'i ti lb. 491 E, cf. Aeschin. 
II. 36; Trpos Tiva Plat. Lach. 178 A, etc. ; rivi Trfpi tlvos Id. Charm. 
156 A, Dem. 287. 13 ; TroWd. Kara rtvos Polyb. 12. 13, 8 : — pf. Tmrap- 
prjaiaffixai in act. sense, a yiyvd/(ricai TrdvO' dirXws . . neTT. Dem. 55. I ; 
but TcL TTeirappTjaiaofifva in pass, sense, free expressions, Isocr. 312 B; 
7j dXriSeia eTTapprjaid^ero Anna Comn. I. 411. — The Act. in Eust. Opusc. 
265.82. 

■irappt]o-La<rTT|s, ov, o, a free speaker, an outspoken person, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 3, 28, Died. 14. 5, Luc. Deor. Cone. 3. 

irappTjcriao-TiKos, ij, ov, disposed to speaking freely, freespoken, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 5, II. Adv. -«■&, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 4. 

irappt]cri&)8T)S, es, {eJdos) freespoken : Comp. Adv. -earepov, Diod. 15. 6. 

■jrapo-evos, Lacon. for Trap^cvos, Alcman I, Ar. Lys. 1263. 

irapcTTait), TrapcrT&cra, etc., Ep. for wapaar-. 

i7apcrTT|€T0v, Ep. 2 dualsubj. aor. 2 oiTTapiOTrjixi, Od. 18. 183. 

irapTep-vco, irapTajieiv, irapTtSet, Ep. for TTapar-. 

iTapTop.is, I'Soj, 17, a small book, Hesych. 

irapviPpiJo), to insult besides, Eccl. 

irapuYpatvuj, to moisten or soften a little, Ath. 356 E, Oribas. 72 Matth. 

irdpuypos, ov, somewhat wet, Manetho I. 87 (Axt irdvvypos) : — to tt. a 
kind of plaster, Galen. 

irdpuSpos, ov, living near water, of the halcyon, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 1 3, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 4. 

irapviravrdio, to come into the way of, meet, Joseph. B. J. i. 31, 4. 

irapuirapxi"), to be near, like Trdpei/j-i, Schol. Eur. Hec. 1041, Or. 579. 

irapCird-TT] (sc. x^P^v)- string next the first, the second of five, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 3, Plut. 2. II34F, et<;. ; cf. Tiapafieaij. 

Trapi3iT-aT0-6i8T|S, «y, of a note in music, sounding like the irapyTTaTr], 
Aristid. Quint, p. 12. 

■TrapviT€p.<j)a£vcij, to shew at the same time, Nicet. Ann. 337. 21. 

irapUTTVoco, to sleep by or with, rivi Sm. 10. 128. 

■iTapviro8etKvi)|j,i, to ihew by the way, to indicate, Byz. 

TrapvTroXan.pdva), to assume falsely, Aristox. Harmon. 2. init. 

iTapUTrop.ip,vr)crKoj, to remind by the way or secretly, Polyb. 5. 31, 3. 

irapuTrojiVTrja-is, 17, a reminding by the way, M. Anton. I. 10. 

iTapuirovo€co, to suspect besides, A. B. I409. 

irapUTTotrTacns, 17, subordinate existence, Dion. Areop. 

TrapvirotjjaCva), = irapi;7roSei/(j'u//i, Eccl. 

irapTjTToiJfuxca [v], to cool gently, cited from Diosc. 

Trapti<j)aivio, to weave beside or along, attach to, iaOr}^ irapvipacr/jtivri a 
garment with a purple hem or border (iTapvipTi), Diod. 12. 21 ; — bVXa 
irapv^aa iiiva armed men hemming in an unarmed crowd, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 48 ; TTapv<pavTai . ■ aroftdxa) . . nSpos is set along its edge, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 4, ig, cf. P. A. 4. 2, I. II. io excel inweaving, rivd 

Philostr, 853. 


■Trapv(j)avTOS, ov, woven along with a hem ox border. Gloss. 
■iTapij<))a(Tp,a, t<5, = sq., Onbas. 65 Cocch. 

Trapii<j)T|, ij, a border woven along a robe, Lat. clavus, C. I. 155. 31, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 E, cf. 521 B, Plut. 2. 239 C : metaph., tt. kukuiv 
C(p7ao'aCT0e Julian 238 B. 

-n-apv<j)Tis, es, with a border {TTapv(p-q), TTapvcph a bordered robe. Ar. Fr. 
309 (unless we join rpvipTj/xa TTa.pv(pis the splendour of a bordered robe). 
Poll. 7. 53, Phot. ; also Trd^v^os, o. Poll. 1. c, Philes 8. 197 ; -rrapvKjjCs, 
iSos, 77, Menaiid. ap. Hesych. : — cf. cvTTapvtpos. 

■Trapv4>io-TT)|xt, to place close beside : — pf. to stand close beside, rivi 
Walz Rhet. 4. 21. II. io add as part of a substance, Psell. : — 

Pass, to exist in dependence on, Tivt Diog. L. 9. 105, Sext. Emp. P. i. 205, 
M. 8. 12. 

■n-apvv|;6co, io elevate, exalt, Eust. Opusc. 41. 76, etc. : irapijij/wpa, to, 
elevation. Id. 253. 31. 

Trdp(j)ai.v6, Trap(j)d|ji.evos, -irapcjjdcrGai, irap<()aoria, •irdp<|)ao-i,s, irapcjiep- 
ofjiai, irap<j)CYcei-v, poet, for Trapaip-. 

-rrdp(j)tiKTOS, ov, poet, for TrapdtpvKTOs, to be avoided, rti fxopaifxov ou tt. 
Find. P. 12. 53. 

irapcoas, v. sub iTapiias. 

irapcpSeto, to parody (v. TrapqiSta), Diog. L. 4. 52, Luc. Charid. 14, etc. ; 
TT. eTTi Tivi ToSt TO kXeyewu wrote by way of parody, Philostr. 486 ; aTrtp 
kic TWV 'HffioSou . . "aoLcuv TTfTTapajSrjTat Ath. 364 B, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 263, 
etc. : — verb. Adj., Trapcp8t]T«ov tA (ttt] Eust. I423. 2. 

irapcpSia, 77, a song or poem in which serious words are changed so as 
to become burlesque, a burlesque, parody, 'Hyrjiiaiv 6 Qdoios u rds tt. 
TToiTjaas npwTOs Arist. Poet. 2, 5, cf Ath. 698 B:- — on the Parodies of the 
Greeks, v. G. H. Moser in the Heidelb. Studien 6, 2, pp. 267 sq. 

TrapcoSiKos, 17, ov, burlesque, iJ-iXr) Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

irapcpBiov, to, = TTapa>hia, Anna Comn. I. 406. 

irapuSos, ov, (0)877) ^'"^'''S i"directly, obscurely hinting, tt. alvlyfxaTa 
Eur. I. A. 1 147. II. as Subst. a parodist (v. napaiSia). such as 

Matro and Sopater in Ath. 

irapajOeo), fut. -uiaoj and -aj&riaa) : — to push sideways. Is x^P'^^ Hipp. 
Art. 794- to push aside or away, reject, slight, "'Epana Soph. Tr. 358 ; 
hovKov \ix°^ Eur. Andr. 30, cf. El. 1037 : — Pass, to be set aside, slighted, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14; TTapeuiaOai Kai iv oiSevbs (Jvai jitp^i Dem. 23. 14, 
cf. 655. 15 (in both places with v. 1. Trapio/pdaOai). 2. Med. to push 
away from oneself, reject, renounce, Eur. Heracl. 237, Aeschin. 14. 38 ; tt. 
Tiva Tiixrjs io put him out of office, Luc. Tim. 4; tt. to xp^ujv to put {cite 
aside, Epigr. Gr. 519. 3. of Time, to put off. Plat. Rep. 471 C. 

irapoiKedvios, ov, near or on the ocean, Plut. Caes. 20 : — so, irapto- 
Keavtrai, 01, dwellers near the ocean, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 526 D, Strab. 
835, 839 : — 77 irap(OK€aviTts (sc. 7^), the sea-coast, Polyb. 34. 5, 6, 
Strab. 131, etc.; hence Adj. irapcoKeavlTi-Kos, 1?, ov, Strab. 189, 19I. 

irapcoXcvios, ov, next the elbow, on the arm. Poll. 2. 138, Hesych.: — 
irapcoXevis, (5oj, -q, of dub. sense in Poll. 10. 1 70. 

irapiijiaXos, ov, nearly even ox equal, Strab. 167. 

Trapcop.us, iZos, ij, a shoulder strap, Lxx (Ex. 28. 14) : cf. tTtanxis, 
TTepia>ixl9. 

-n-upiov. 0, a kind of light ship, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 65; cf. fxvoirdpcuv. 
■irapojvop,acrCa, f. 1. for Trapovo/xaaia, q. v. 

TTapu>vv\iiij>, = Trapaivvij,id^a), in Pass., Eust. 84. 28, etc. 2. intr. to 
be of like signification with, rivt Philo 1 . 486., 2. 39. 

Trapcuvvp,T)cris, 77, a denomination. Iambi, in Nicom.65. 

Trapiovii^ia, 77, a by-name, surname, Plut. 2. 401 A, 421 E, 853 B. 

irapcovijpidfcij, to call by a derived name, Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 2: — Pass. = 
Tiapajvv/xaK Xiy^aOai, Id. Eth. E. 3. I, 2. 

iTapiov{ipiacrp.a, to, a surname, Hesych. 

Trapa)vijp,ios [C], ov, deviating from the sense, slightly altered in sense. 
Plat. Legg. 757 II. as Subst., Trapaivv fj-iov , to, a name formed 

from another by a slight change, a derivative. Id. Soph. 268 C, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 565 B. 2. a surname, Plut. Num. 21, Fab. I ; and Coraes 

restores TTapaivvjxiov for -ojvvjxov in Cato Ma. 27, Demosth. 4, etc. 

iTapu)vC|j,os, ov, formed by a slight change, derivative, ^oi0T]s ovop.' 
e'xei TTapdivv/jLov (sc. ^oiPos) Aesch. Eum. 8, cf. Arist. Categ. I, 3., 8, 
25 sqq. : — Adv., Trapavvfim Xey^aOai dxrd tivos Id. Top. 2. 4, 4, Eth. E. 
3. I, 2. II. as Subst. a surname, v. Trapdivv/jtios II. 2. 

•iTapa)Vti[ji6ci), =Trapcu7/u/<(d^eu, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

Trapmvtxia, V' " whitlow, Lat. reduvia, Hipp. 1056 D, Plut. 2. 43 A, 73 
B, 440 A, etc. : — also Trapcovvxis, tSoj, 77, Hierocl. p. 308 Boiss., 
Suid. II. a plant reputed to be a cure for whitlow, Diosc. 4. 54, 

Galen., etc. 

T-apioiria, ^, the corner of the eye next the temple. Poll. 2. 71. 

TTapcoiTia, TO, in harness, blinkers, blinders. Poll. 2. 53., 10. 54, Suid. 

irapcoms, 1605, 77, a woman's mask. Poll. 2. 53. 

■7Tapci)pa'ic7p.6s and -ojpi,o-p.6s, o, unseasonableness, v. 11. LxX. 

irapiipeia, t), (opos) a district on the side of a mountain, Polyb. 2. 14, 6, 
Babr. 19. I, etc. ; in pi., Polyb. 2. 34, 15 ; v. sub irapdpdos. As prop, 
n. IlapcopEia was the name of several districts, esp. of one in Arcadia, the 
people of which are called napiflpefjTai by Hdt. 4. 148, cf. Strab. 346 ; 
also of a district near Olbia in the Tauric Chersonese, C. I. 2058 B. 17. 

iTap(opciTT|S, ov, 6, a mountaineer, ndv Anth. Plan. 235. 

-n-apa)pp.T)p,€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, violently, Hesych., Phot. 

irdpcopos, ov, {aipa) out of season, untimely, PXdaTrjais, KapiroTOKia 
Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 3, etc. : neut. TTdpaipa as Adv., Anth. P. 12. 199, Cic. 
Att. 10. 12, 2. II. beyond the proper time, too late, Epicur. ap. 

Diog. L. 10. 122. 

trapcdpocjiis, iSos, 77, the projecting eaves or cornice of a roof, Hdt. 2. 155, 
.Poll. I. 81. 


1160 TtapMTis — 

•jrapuTCs, (Soj, f), (o5s) the gland beside the ear, the parotid gland, or 
rather a tumor of the parotid gland, Galen. 2. 271, 582, etc. 2. the 

lobe of the ear, Lyc. 1402. 3. a lock of hair or curl by the ear. 

Poll. 2. 28. 4. in Architecture, an ornament depending from the end 
of the virepdvpov (also called ayicajv), Vitruv. 4. 6, 4 (Schneider) ; cf. 
o5f II. 2. 

irdpojxpos, 01/, rather pale, sallow, Plut. 2. 364 A, Poll. 4. 135, 137. 
Trds, o, V. sub irawTTas. 

irds, TTcica, irdv : gen. Trarros, TraCT;?, tovtos : gen. pi. masc. and neut. 
navTojv, fem. rraauiv, Ep. and Ion. Tracreaji', Ep. also irdijaaji' [aa] Od. 6. 
107 : dat. pi. masc. and neut. irdat, beside which Horn, and Hes. use 
the Ep. form nayTeaai : — in Lxx Trdv is not rare as acc. sing. masc. [d 
always, except in neut. of its compds., as anav, ■ndpt-nav, irpo-nav, avfx- 
irav, and even Totrav or (as it should be written) Toirav, Bockh Pind. O. 

2. 93 (152) : yet the -irav of compds. is sometimes long in Att., A. B. 
416, But'tra. Ausf. Gr. § 62 Anm. 5, Meineke Menand. p. 51.] Col- 
lective Pron., meaning, when used of a number, all ; when of one only, 
all, the whole, like oAos ; of the several persons in a number, every, like 
€KaaTos. (It is referred by Curt, and others to the same Root as 
i~Kaa-TOS.) I. in pi. all, rravT^s te Seal Ttdaai Tf dtaivai II. 8. 
5, etc. ; with partit. gen., tSjv Xafi'tuiv iravres Thuc. 8. 75, etc. ; TrdvTes 
oaoi .. Horn., etc.; also, -navras w av ■nfpiTvyxai'ri, for ocrois av, Plat. 
Rep. 566 D ; also with the Art., v. infr. B. 2. the pi. is strengthd. 
by several Adverbs, cifxa navTes all together, II. 24. 253, etc. ; TTavres 
dpia I. 495 ; in Prose commonly diravTes, but not always, v. Hdt. 9. 23, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10, Dem., etc.; (and with a collect, n., a/xa irds 6 
Dion. H. 2. 14); so, navres dfiws II. 15. 98; u/xov iravris Soph. El. 715; 
iravra ndKa II. 22. 115, Od. 5. 216, etc. ; iravra o/xo'iws Dem. 483. 5, 
etc. 3. with a Sup., iravTes apiaroi all the noblest, = Lat. optimus 

^ quisque, II. 9. 3, Od. 4. 272, etc. II. all, the whole, rrds S' apa xo-^i'V 
Ad/iTTC II. II. 65, cf. 13. 191 ; Trdaa vXrj all the wood, Hes. Op. 509, cf. 
Th. 695, etc. ; ndaa d\.-qdtLa a// the truth, II. 24. 407, Od. II. 507 ; Ttjv 
(parvrjv tovaav x'^^'^^W T^daav all of bronze, Hdt. 9. 70 ; fiv rj /J-axV 
icapTfpd Kal kv x^pf' rrdaa Thuc. 4. 43, etc.; irdv icpdros the whole power, 
sovereign power. Soph. Ph. I42 ; to vdv Kpdros Hdt. 6. 35 ; -ndv Sei/xa 
an utter horror. Soph. Ph. 927; 17 -rrdaa I3\a0r] nothing 6;;/ mischief, 
lb. 622, cf. El. 301 ; rrdaat nvXai all the gates, i. e. the whole gate, II. 2. 
809: — V. infr. B. III. = 6'«a(TTos, every, 01 8' dXKijxov -qrop 

eXOf'^fs .. vds rriTtrat II. 16. 265, cf. Od. 13. 313, Soph. El. 972, Herm. 
Bacch. II27, etc.; dicov€ rrds =di!ov(Te rravrts Ar. Thesm. 372; rrdi 
Xw/JCt Id. Pax 555 ; — with partit. gen., was tovto y' ''EWijvaiv 9pou 
Soph. O. C. 597 : — also, rrds dv-qp Id. Aj. 1366. Ar. Ran. 1125, etc.; 
irdaa dvOpuj-rrov i/'UX'? P'^t- Phaedr. 249 E ; with the Art., v. infr. B ; — 
also, iros tij every single one, Theogn. 62 1, Hdt. I. 50., 3. 79, Soph. Aj. 
28, etc. ; Trds ris ffpoTwv Id. El. 984, cf. O. C. 25, etc. ; rrds oaris .. Id. 
Aj. 1413; rrdv oaov . . Aesch. Pr. 787, etc.: — the sense of any one is 
less common, /xiv e-mTi/j.dv .. iprjaai tis av .. iravrbs tivai Dem. 13. 
28; rravTos duSpos [fart] yvwvai Plat. Ion 532 E ; xaKmov ti Kal oux' 
Travros Id. Ale. i. 129 A ; v. infr. D. III. 2. 

B. Usage with the Article, in the sense of all, the whole, when the 
Subst. is to be strongly specified, -rrds being put either before the Art. or 
after the Subst., irdaav rrjv Svvaptiv all his force, Hdt. I. 214 ; rd dyadd 
irdvTa Xen. An. 3, i, 20 ; iravres ol avBpwrroi or 01 avOpcurroi rrdvTts, etc.: 
also with abstract Nouns and others which require the Art., navTa rd 
fieWovTa Aesch. Pr. loi ; irdaav Tr)v dXrjOdav Thuc. 6. 87, cf. 4. 43, 
etc. : — emphatically, rds Vias Tas rrdaas Hdt. 7- 59- II- ^ds is 
put between the Art. and Subst., to denote totality (v. supr. A. 11), 0 ttSs 
dpiOjxos Aesch. Pers. 339 ; to rrdv ttA^Sos Thuc. 8. 93; 01 -rrdvris dvOpoj- 
TToi absolutely all .. , Xen. An. 5. 6, 7, etc : — so was the neut. with the 
Art. itself becomes a Subst., to -rrdv the whole, Aesch. Pr. 273, 456, etc. ; 
v. infr. D. Ill: also, rd -rravja the whole, Aesch. Eum. 415 ; rd Trjs 
TrdAccos TT. all the affairs of state, Lys. 156. 14 ; Tots rrdaiv in all points, 
Thuc. 2. 64., 5. 28 : — 01 TrdvTts the community, opp. to 0! ukiyot, like 
rb TrXfjOos, Id. 4, 86. 

C. With Numerals it marks an exact number, kvvka -rravres quite 
nine, fidl nine, no less, Od. 8. 258, cf. 24. 60 ; fvv4a irdvT eVea Hes. Th. 
803; Se/ca -rrdvTa rdXavra II. 19. 247, etc. ; but, KT-qvta rd 6vaifia rravra 
rpiaxi-ki-a. 'idvoi 3000 of all kinds, Hdt. I. 50; tov dpxt-rinTova .. iSojprj- 
aaro irdai Uica with ten presents of all kinds. Id. 4. 88 ; Xlavaaviri 
irdvTa Una i^aipiOr] 9. 81, cf. Casaub. Strab. 155. II. with the 
Article, in all, ut rrdvTes (Is nal kwivrj/covra Id. 9. 70 ; to -rravra fivp'ia 

3. 74, cf. I. 214, Thuc. 1. 60., 3. 85, etc. ; also, Tpirjpets .. rds irdaas es 
Biaicoalas Id. I. 100, cf. J. I ; kv eiKoat rah Trdaais rjixipais Arr. An. I. 
II, 5: — so in Lat., omnia tria genera sunt causarum, Cicero de Inv. i. 9. 

D. Special Usages : — in dat. pi. masc. Trdffi, with or in the judgment 
of all, II. 2. 285, Herm. O. C. 1448 (where others take it as neut.). 2. 
■ndai as neut., in all things, altogether, rrdai kMivus Soph. O. T. 8 ; Kpd- 
riarov rrdaiv lb. 40 (see rraatjj.eKovaa and other words compd. with 
irdoL ; but others take it as masc.) ; v. supr. B. II ; so, kirl ndaiv Hes. 
Op. 692. II. neut. pi. Trdvra, not merely all, but also all kinds 
of things, Horn., often in phrase SaiSaAa irdvra, v. supr. C. I ; so, oIwvolol 
ndai for -rravroSarroh, iravroiois, II. I. 5. 2. irdi'Ta y'lyueadai to 
become all things, i.e. assume every shape, Od. 4.417: — so, kv iravrl 
elvai, for ev iravrt KaKov flvat to be in great danger or fear. Plat, Symp. 
194 A, Rep. 579 B, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29 ; els rrdv dtpinueiaOai to venture 
everything, lb. 6. I, 12, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 1 18. 3. rraura eivai rivi to 
be everything to one, ot .. rd rrdvTa t) Kvvw Hdt. I. 122 ; Ev0ola 
avrois iravra rjv Thuc. 8. 95 ; -rravr eKeivos rjv avrois Dem. 240. II ; 
IT. ijv "AAe'faj'Spos Id. 660. 7 ; rrdvra ttvai ev ria'iv to be all in all among 
them, Hdt. 3. 157., 7. 156; v. infr, ill. 2. 4. Trdj'Ta as Adv. for. 


TrdfraraXog. 

Trdvrcas, in all points, entirely, ivholly, -rrdvra vo-qixoves Od. 13. 209; -it. 
yap ov KaKos elfii 8. 214; d -rrdvr dvaXxis Soph. El. 30I ; rai irdvr' 
dyadw Aj. 1415 ; rbv -rrdvr dpiarov O. C. 1458 ; TrdvT' e-mar-qjxrjs rrXtaiv 
Id. Ant. 721 ; (hence wavrdyaOos, -rravrdpiaros etc. as compd. words) : — 
but, Ta rrdvra in every way, by all means, altogether, Hdt. I . I 2 2., 5. 97 ; 
olojievoi rd w. viKdv Xen. An. 2. I, I ; rd -rroXXd -rrdvra far the most, 
Hdt. I. 203., 2. 35 :— so, eis irdj'Ta Valck. Phoen. 622; cs Ta -rr. Thuc. 4. 
81 ; Hard -rr. Plat. Tim. 30 D. III. neut. sing, to -rrdv, the 

whole (v. supr. B. Il), -rrepl rov -rr. Spofxov OUiv Hdt. 8. 74 ; rov -rr. cAAei- 
-iTfiv Aesch. Pr. 961 ; rod rr. rj/xapTrjKevai Plat. Phaedr. 235 E; dfios 
rod -rr. Id. Soph. 216 C: — to -rrdv as Adv., on the whole, altogether, 
Aesch. Supp. 781, Soph. El. 1009, Plat. Legg. 959 A, etc. ; with a negat. 
at all, ovK Tj^iooaav ovSe -rrpoafiXi\pai rd -rrdv Aesch. Pr. 215, etc.: — 
also Trdi' alone, Hdt. I. 32, etc. b. in philos. writers, to irai' is the 

universe, Pythag. ap. Arist. Cael. I. I, 2, Plat. Tim. 28 C, 30 B, al. c. 
rtu -rravri in every point, altogether, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 12, etc.; v. sub oAos 
fin. 2. -rrdv everything, anything, rrdv jidWov ^ arpari-qv 01 eSiSov Hdt. 
4. 162 ; rrdv -rroiihv by any means whatever. Plat. Apol. 39 A, cf. Pind. I. 
4. 82 ; rrdv av errpa^av Lys. II5. 29 ; more often in pi., Trdvra -iroiwv Id. 
127. 42, Dem. 515. I, Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 114 C ; Trdvra roXjxdv Soph. 

0. C. 761 ; TT. -rroieiv oTrm Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21. 3. 67ri -rrdv on the 
whole, in general, generally. Plat. Legg. 875 D ; cus Irrl Trdv elrreiv 
Id. Euthyd. 279 E, etc. 4. iravrds ndXXov above all, absolutely, 
necessarily, Lat. ita ut nihil supra. Plat. Crito 49 B, Prot. 344 B, Gorg. 
527 B; and in answers, tt. ye jxaXXov yes, absolutely so. Id. Phaedo 
67 B ; TT. fiaXXov ov Id. Phaedr. 228 D. 5. with Preps., es rrdv 
KaKov a-rriKeaOai to all extremity of ill, Hdt. 7. 118, etc. ; eis irdv -rrpoip- 
XeaOai /xoxdrjpias Dem. 29. 18; es to irdv altogether, Aesch. Ag. 682, 
Eum. 52, 83 ; Is irdv dfiKeaBai to come to extremity, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
12 ; els irdv eXdtiv Dem. 1 261. 5 -.-—ev iravrl dOvfitas eivai in all extre- 
mity of despair, Thuc. 7. 55 ; and alone, iv rravri elvat to be in despair. 
Plat. Symp. 194 A; ev tt. yeveaOai Euthyd. 301 A; ev ir. elvai fifj .. 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29: — rrepl rravrds TroieiaOai to esteem above all, Lat. 
maximi facere, lb. 7. I, 26, An. I. 9, 16 ; irpo iravros evxeadai to wish 
above all. Plat. Phaedr. 239 E : — Sid iravros (sc. xpwov) or as one word 
SiaTravTos, for ever, continually. Soph. Aj. 705, Thuc. I. 38, etc. : but 
also, altogether. Id. 2. 49, and often in Plat. ; so, Sid irdvrojv Id. Soph. 
254 B : — so, f^exp' iravros for ever, Strab. 376; es to irdi' dei' Aesch. 
Cho. 684 ; Is TO rrdv xpdvov Id. Eum. 670. IV. Sid iraaaiv (sc. 
XopSuv), V. sub SiaTracoii'. 

TrdaacrGai [d], v. sub irareofiai : but iracracOai [a], v. sub irdo/xcu. 

iracrt-dva^, anros, 6, = iravrdva^, universal king, Orac. ap. Phlegont. 
p. 144 Franz, v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 72. 

Tracri-YvucTTOS, ov, all-known, famous, Schol. Lyc. II, 

Trao'i-SitjXos, ov, all-manifest, Hdn. Epim. p. 20. 

iracri-0pu\it]TOS, ov, world-famous, Tzetz. Hist. 9. ig. 

■ira(ri-p.€\ovcra, -q, (jj.eXai) epith. of the ship Argo, a care or interest to 
all, i. e. known to all, world-famous, Od. 12. 70, cf 9. 19. 

Trao-i-TropviT], 77, a common prostitute, Hermipp. 'Aproir. 2. 

irao-ippo-n-os, ov, with all force, lo. Cinnam. 216. 16. 

ira(jippcop,os, ov, with all strength, lo. Cinnam. 22. 6. 

irdcris, 77, (*irdofiai) gain, possession, Hesych. 

iTcicri-(|)aTis, e's, shining on all, Orph. H. 7. 14, Manetho 3. 346 : fem. 
Tracri(j>decrtra, Epigr. in Arist. Mirab. 133 : — so -4)aVTis, Is, Nonn. Jo. 
3- ,^ , 

Trd(n.4>i\n, ij, loved by all, as a pr. n., Archil, ap. Ath. 594 C. 
irdcTKOs, u, =TTrjX6s, Hesych. 

•iTacrp.a, to, a sprinkling, dX/xijs TTda/iaat aSipia Xiirdvas Axionic. iiXij/x. 

1. 9. II. a plaster, Alex. Trail. 11. 629. 

Trdcro(jLau [a], v. sub irareop.ai : — but irdo-op,ai [a], v. sub Trdofxai. 

•irainrdXi] [a], -fi, = TraiTrdX-q, the finest 7neal,^\i\A.,V\iot., etc.: metaph., 
vTTvov ovSe iraoTrdXr] not a morsel of sleep, Ar. Vesp. 91 ; cf. dxJ'a fin. 

Tra<nrd\T]-c()d.YOS, ov, meal-fed, ypo/Mpis Hippon. 63. 

Trdo-7Ta\os, d,=«l7xos; Trao-iraXeTTjs, d,= KeyxpaXer-qs, Galen. Lex. 
Hipp. 

■rra(7cru.-^ia, -fj, v. iravaayia. 

iracrcrdKif CO, = TracrcraAeuai, and iracrCTdKiov, Dim. of irdaaa^, Hesych. 

iracrcraXeuTos, 17, 6v, pinned down, 5eajj,olat tt. wv (as Turneb. for the 
reading of Cod. Med. rraaaaXev /xevos) , Aesch. Pr. 113. 

iracTcrdXeiJO), Att. TraTT— , to peg, pin or fasten to, XaPdiv viv . . tt. irpos 
irerpais Aesch. Pr. 56; Xdtpvpa B6/xois eiraaadXevaav Id. Ag. 579 ! ojs 
TraaaaXevari Kpdra rpiyXv<pois Eur. Bacch. 1214. 2. to drive in like 
a peg or bolt, a<prjvds . . yvddov arepvojv 5ia/j.ird^ ir. Aesch. Pr. 65. 

iraccrdXicTKOs, d. Dim. of TrdcrcraAos, Hipp. 671. 6, Polyb. ap. 
Suid. II. a peg or pin in musical instruments, ot ir. rrjs mOdpas 

Schol. Ar. Vesp. 572, E. M., etc.; also Ti-ac7(7a\iov, to, Hesych. 

Tracro-dXio-TTis, ov, 6, one who plays with pegs, Hesych. 

Trao-craXo-KOTria, 7, a driving in of pegs. Math. Vett. 15. 

TrAcro-dXos, Att. irdrT-, d: Ep. gen. iraaaaXotpt, v. infr.: (yTTAr, 71-777- 
vvfxi) : — a peg on which to hang clothes, arms, etc., aTrd iraaaaXorpi 
^vyijv rjpeov II. 24. 268, cf 5. 209 ; aTrd TraccrdAoi; aiVuTO rd^ov Od. 21. 
53 ; d7rd ipop/xiyya iraaadXov Xd;j.fSav' Pind. O. I. 25 ; e/c iraaaaXdipt 
Kpejxaaev (pupfiiyya Od. 8. 67 ; X'*^""'^^ • • ^'^ iraaadXwv Seovai Hdt. 4. 
72 (v. Ik I. 3) ; [xiToij'a] iraaadXai dyicpeptd.aaaa Od. I. 440; icvXi^ 
.. icpefxarai rrepl iraijaaX6<piv Hermipp. Srpar. 3; Itti rHiiv irarrdXaiv 
Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 44 ; irarrdXovs eveicpovev els rbv roixov Ar. Vesp. 129 ; 
of pegs used to mark boundaries, C. I. ,5594. I. 38 sq. : — Proverb, of things 
very small or worthless, I'xovcri jut^SI irdrraXov not even a pin (i. e. their 
fee, the rptdilSoXov), Ar. Eccl. 284; irarrdXov yv/jivdrepos Aristaen. 2. 18; 
p-rjSi IT, KaraXnreiv Luc. Jud. Voc. 9 ; — also, TraTTaAoi TroTTdAot/s eic- 


'Tracrcrakow ■ 

Kpovovrat one nail drives out another, Synes. l86 A, cf. Eust. 1 26. 13 ; 
V. sub ^Aoj ; ttvat kv iraaaaKois, i. e. to be hung up, not in use, Liban. 

I. 159. II. from the likeness of form, 1. a gag, Ar. Eq. 
376. 2. = 7r6a67], Id. Eccl. 1020, Auth. P. 5. 129. 

iraacraXooj, to furnish with pegs, Schol. Ar. Av. 436. 

iratrcrajicvos, TrdcrtracrGai, v. sub iraTtofiai. 

irdcrcraj, clkos, u, rarer form of TiaaaaXo^, Ar. Ach. 763. 

iracrtreXtivos, ov, for nava-, as Bekker writes in Arist. 

udcrcros olvos, Lat. vinum passu??!, raisin wine, Polyb. 6. 2, 3. 

irdcrcroejjos, ov, for iravaocpos, as Bekker writes in Plat., v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 120 Anm. 12. 

iracrcrSSci, -81, -8it], -Sitjv, as Bekker writes for 7ra^'0■- in Thuc.8. 1, etc. 

iracrcriiSLdfa), to assetnble, Inscr. Cum. in C. I. 3524.4. 

TTa(T(Tvpti, =iTa<7iTv5ei, rejected by Poll. 9. I43 ; — TraorCTvpojs. Hesych. 

irdcrao), Att. irdTTu, Ar. : fut. waffw [a] Crates 1. c, Ar. {Kara-) : aor. 
eirdaa (v. 5ia-, Kara-, vno-waaau) : — Med., aor. itraijafiTjv Lxx (Ex. 9. 
8) : — Pass., aor. k-naadrjv (Iff-) Plat. Rep. 405 E : pf. Tri-naafxai, Plut., 
etc. : plqpf. iniiraaTO Ap. Rh. I. 7^9 : — Horn, uses only pres. and impf., 
and these only in II. To sprinkle, oSvvrjipaTa (pap/jiaKa naaawv laying 
healing drugs upon a wound, II. 5. 401, 900, etc. : — esp. to sprinkle salt, 
c. gen. partit., irdaae aXos Beioio sprinkle some salt, 9. 214; n. twv 
aXuiv km to vvp Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; absol., Theocr. 2. 21. 2. 
to besprinkle (cf. Siairaaacu, Ttaarios, TraCTOs), ovkovv . . aeavrbv dXcrt 
iraaet; ; Crates Qrjp. I ; xP^^V' f"^Sois ir. riva Ar. Nub. 912, 1330; cf. 
naarkos. II. metaph. to etnbroider, broider, iraaaeif Opova 

II. 22. 441 (v. sub dpovov) ; tt. deSAous to work battles in embroidery, 3. 
126 : cf. kfXTTaaaai. 

irdcrtruv, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Ep. Comp. of Tra^vr, for irax^Ttpos and 
traxlojv, as ^aaaaiv of BaOvs, -fkvcracuv of yXvKvs : — thicker, stouter, 
fiii^ova r datSkeiv koI -naaaova Od. 6. 230, cf. 8. 20 ; of a woman, 

pLaKpOTipTj Koi TT. l8. 195- 

irao-Tas, dSos, 77, a kind of porch in front of the house, like Homer's a'l- 
0ovaa, of stone supported by pillars, Hdt. 2. 148, 169 : later, like aroa, 
Lat. porticus, a colonnade, piazza, corridor, such as ran round temples, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9, Hier. 11, 2 (where TTapaaraai is the vulg., as in Anth. 
P. 9. 245 contra metr.) ; rdj Se TraardSas Koivds tin^v TravTtaai, at 
Delphi, C. I. 1688. 22 : — in Dion. H. 3. 21, it represents the Roman 
basilica. 2. the part of the house next the porch, the hall, Lat. 

vestibulum, like Homer's vpoSopios, Ap. Rh. I. 789, Anth. P. 6. 
172. II. like Bd^a/Jios, an inner rootn, v/omen's chamber, bridal 

chamber (yvfitpuv Hesych., cf. Anth. P. append. 248), cLKTepiarov a/iipl 
TT., of the cave in which Antigone was immured. Soph. Ant. 1207 ; ice- 
SpcuTO. TraaraZajv Tepe/jiva Eur. Or. 1371 ; so, Theocr. 24. 46, Anth. P. 
9. 245. (Signf. I closely resembles that of Trapaaras, and the two words 
are not seldom interchanged in Mss.: but signf. II is referred by Hesych. 
to irdcrcraj, and expl. by oiKos •ytfpaiijj.kvos ; and this is confirmed by the 
form TTaariis, d.) 

irao-TeiXiT), 77, the last day of the year, E. M. 655. 48 (where it is derived 
from Trds, TtAos). 

ira(rT60s, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Trdcrcrcu, to be besprinkled, tols dXa'i Ar. 
Pax 1074. 

irdcTTT), 77, expl. by C'^/j.os d\<piTaiv, Ar. Fr. 547, Eupol. 108 a. 

ffacTTOirriYLov, to, and -trrj^ia. Tj, ^TracTTos (o), Manass. Chron. 4332. 

irao-TOS, Tj. ov, (Trdaaai) sprinkled with salt, salted, Hipp. 554. 51, 
Eudem. ap. Ath. 371 A. II. iraoTd, rd, a kind of barley-porridge, 

Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1278. 53 ; mixed of cheese and meal, acc. to Hesych. ; 
TTaarai Ar. ap. Poll. 6. 56. 

iracTTOs, d, =7raaTdr II, a woman's chamber, bridal chamber, Luc. D. 
Mort. 23. 3 : t?ie bridal bed itself, Anth. P. 5. 52., 7. 711, etc. : — acc. to 
Poll. 3. .37, an embroidered curtain beside the bed. 2. a bridal 

hymn, C. I. 3273. II. a small shrine, carried in procession, v. 

T!aaro<p6po%. 

iracrTO-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a Traaros (ll) : ol tt. priests appointed for 
this purpose, Diod. I. 29 (ubi v. Wessel.), C. I. 6202, Clem. Al. 253, 
758 : — their apartments in the temple were TTaarocpopetov or -lov, C. I. 
2297, Phot., Hesych.; a word used for a priest's chamber in the Temple, 
Lxx (Jer. 42. 4, al). II. carried in such a shrine, tt. Ilacp'ir] 

Anth. P. append. 40. — Cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. pp. 107 sq. 

irao-Too) (TraffTOS, d), to build a bridal chamber, Aquila V. T. 

irdcTXa, to, indecl., the Hebrew Passover (from pdsach to pass over) 
or Paschal feast, Lxx (Ex. 12.48, al.), N. T. : — the paschal supper, Ev. 
Matth. 26. 17, 19, al. : — the paschal lamb, dvftv to tt. Lxx (Ex. 12. 21, 
al.): — iracrxdfw, to keep the Passover ,'E,cc\.: — TraaxdXios. a, ov, paschal, 
kopTTj lb. : iracrxaXiKot, ot, persons devoted to the observation of the 
Passover, lb. : v. Suicer. 

■iracrxT)Tiacrp.6s, d, unnatural lust, Luc. Gall. 32, Clem. Al. 222. 

iraoTcijTido), to feel unnatural lust, Luc. Amor. 26, Ath. 187 C ; TTacrxV' 
TiSivTa kSka/xara, 0pwixaTa meats provocative of lust, Clem. Al. 1 73, 
495, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 161 sq. 

iratrxiKos, 17, ov, one possessed, Hesych., Eccl. 

irAcrxw, impf. (Tracrxov : fut. Trelao/iai (just like fut. med. of Treidai) : 
aor. eTToBov : pf. TriTTovda : plqpf. kTreTTovddv. All these tenses occur in 
Horn., and Att. ; in Hes. only pres. and aor. — Rarer collat. forms, 2 pi. 
pf. TTeTToade for irtTtovQaTt, II. 3. 99, Od. 23. 53 : fem. part. pf. TreTradvta 
Od. 17. 555; Dor. pf. -TreTTotrxa Epich. Fr. 7 Ahr. : — the fut. vqaoixai 
was apparently a late form introduced by Copyists into some Mss. of Hdt. 
9. 37, Ar. Nub. 1122, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 10, etc.: Tr-qaas in Aesch. Ag. 1624 
is cited Traiffar in Schol. Pind. P. 2. 174. (The yTIA© can hardly not 
be the same as the Lat pai-ior : Pott, compares the Skt. root bddh 
(fiexare), bddha {dolor) ; but here again the iait. letter presents adiffi-. 


— Tracrp^w. 1161 

culty. — A stronger form appears in 1LKN0, cf. ttuO-os, ttuB-uv, nivd-os, 
TTt-TTOvd-a, with 0dd-os, likvd-os.) 

Radical sense, to receive an impression from without, to suffer, as 
opp. to doijig, ip^av r tTtadiv t( Od. 8. 490 ; ^e^ovTo. Tt Hal TtaBetv 
eotKfv Pind. N. 4. 52 ; Spdv Kai Trdax^i-v, v. sub Spdai ; TroXKd pilv .. 
TT€iae<j6ai, TroKXd 6e TTOtTjcrav Hdt. 5. 89, etc. ; ifiotajs tt. tiv'l to be in 
the same case with .. , Id. 2. 20: — hence it is used as Pass, of TTodai (v. 
Arist. Categ. 4, I , Metaph. 4. 7, 4, al.), tt. ti vtto tivos to be treated so and 
so by another, suffer it at his hands, d TrdcrxovTes v(p' tTkpwv opyl^eaBe, 
Tavra tovs dWovs fiTj TToieiTe Isocr. 39 C, cf. Hdt. I. 44, 124, al. ; so, 
k/xov fxlv tTtaOis ola (pfjs Tiadtiv, Bpds ^ oiiSkv r/^ids c5 Eur. Hec. 252; 
ola Trpos Qtu)v Trdax"' ^tos Aesch. Pr. 759, cf. Hdt. I. 36. II. but 

the sense is often limited by some word expressing good or evil : 1. 
Kaicuis TTaaxiiv to be ill off, in evil plight, unlucky, Od. 16. 275, Hdt. 3. 
1 46, etc. ; KaKuis tt. vttu tivos to be ill used, ill treated by .. , Aesch. Pr. 
104! ; so, Kaicov tt. v. t. Thuc. 8.48; ola Trpos 9twv TTaox<^ Aesch. 
Pr. 92, etc.; often with an Adj., KaKd, alvd, Kvypd tt. II. 3. 99, etc.; 
dvdpaia Trpos tivos Hdt. 5. 89 ; and so in Trag., tt. SvaoiOTU, TaKava, 
dfxrixava, o'lKTpd, axkrAta, dvd^ia ; and often in Prose, Siivd, Plaia 
TT. Dem. 1233. 25, etc.; TrpeTTovTa Trdax^tv Antipho 123. 24; — in 
Hom. also with a Subst., d\yea, KT/Sea, TtTj/xaTa, dtiKkXia epya II. 20. 
297, Od. 17. 555, etc.; but this usage is very rare in Att., TrpdypLaTa 
ai'ffX'O"'''^ (where Trpdy^aTa may be a gloss), Dera. 520. 14; cf. 
Cobet N. LL. 527, 562. 2. eS Trdax^i-v to be well off, in good 

case, lucky, first in Theogn., and Pind. ; c. gen., twv aiiTov KTedvaiv ev 
Traaxkfiev to have the good of, enjoy one's own, like aTroKavai, yivojiai, 
etc., Theogn. 1003, cf. Pind. N. i. 46: tS Trdax^i-v, also, to receive 
benefits, opp. to «5 hpdv, Aesch. Eum. 868, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; dv6' 
wv trraaxov exi .. X"/"" ^ovvai Soph. O. C. 1489 ; also, ev tt. vtto tivos 
Plat. Gorg. 519 C, etc. : — also with an Adj., dyaSd tt. Hdt. 2. 37 ; 
'tcrXov Ti Pind. P. 9. 157 ; TtpTrvov ti Soph. Aj. 521 ; x"/''''"' iata 
Eur. Phoen. 618, Hec. 788; yXvKea, xaplevTa tt. Ar. Pax 591, Eccl. 
794; SiKata Dinarch. 91. 18; <pikiKd vtto tivos Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
6. 3. when rrdcxw is used in this sense, without a limiting 

word, it always refers to evil, being used for KanSis or «a«d tt. ; so, TroXXd 
TraOeiv, for TroXXd Kaad tt., often in Hom. ; /idXa ttoXX' erradov Kal ttoXX' 
kfioyTjaa Od. 5. 223, cf. II. 23. 607; et Kev /xdXa voXXd Trddoi 22. 220; 
OTiovv TT. to suffer anything whatever, Isocr. 260 B, etc. : — absol., tyvu 
Traddiv he learnt by hard experience, Hes. Op. 2 16, cf. Soph. O. T. 403 ; d 
TraOdiv the sufferer. Plat. Legg. 730 A, 878C. b. so also the Homeric 
phrases fxi) ti TrdOys or Trddri, lest thou, lest he suffer any ill, Od. 17. 596, 
II. 5. 567, cf. II. 470, etc. ; jx-q Tt ird9u/xev 13. 52 : — later fin vadoi/xt 
or Tjv Tt vdQoi, as euphemism, if aught were to happen to me, i. e. if I 
were to die, like Lat. si quid mihi acciderit, si humani quid acciderit, 
Callin. 1. 17, Hdt. 8. 102, cf. Br. Ar. Eccl. ii05,Vesp. 385, Theocr. 8. 10; 
av ovt6s Tt TrdBrj Dem. 43. 1 2 ; so, tt Tt TrtiatTat . . dde yd Eur. Phoen. 
244 ; Tjv Tt vavs TrdOr/ Id. I. T. 755, cf. Dem. 927. 6. e. in Att. absol. 
to suffer punishment, pay the penalty, Lys. 160. 36 ; Ttjxdv 6 ti xPV 
TraOtiv . . Tj dTTOTiaai Plat. Poht. 299 A, cf. Apol. 36 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5, 
etc. 4. t'i TrdQa ; to express the extreme of perplexity, what is to 

become ofmef what can I do ? w/xoi kyw, t'i Trddw ; II. 11. 404, Od. 5. 
465, Soph. O. C. 216, cf. Hdt. 4. 118; so, t'i yap TrdOai ; Eur. Hec. 614, 
Supp. 257, Ar. Av. 1432, etc.; Tt Trdcrx^'^; what are you about? Id. 
Nub. 708, Av. 1044 ; Tt xpVf^a rrdaxets ; Id. Nub. 816 ; — also to express 
an unwilling assent, dipioXoyTjua' ti yap Trddw ; I allow it, — how can I 
help it ? Plat.Euthyd. 302 E : — in these cases the Lat. quid faciam f quid 
agajn? quid agis? convey the same notion : — in II. 23. 96, Treiaofiai, us 
(TV KeXivets, Tre'iao)j.ai belongs to TreiBai, I will obey. 5. the interrog. 
Tt TraOuv ; properly expresses something amiss, ti TraSovTe XeXda/xeda 
OovptSos dXKTjs ; what possesses us that Vfe have forgotten .. ? II. 11.313 ; 
Tt' TraOdvTes yaiav iSvre ; what ailed you that you died ? Od. 24. 106 ; 
(which places sufficiently shew the difference between ti Tradwv ; and t'l 
fxaOuiv ; as pointed out in jxavOdvco v) : — so also, oiSkv davi^aOTOv trra- 
dev TretaSeis . . no wonder that he was induced, Antipho 1 20. 5. III. 
in Att. of the influence of passion or feeling, to be affected in a certain 
way, be in a certain state of mind, entertain certain feelings, 01 Kaftapt- 
vatot kTTeTTovOeaav TOiovSe Thuc. 6. 88 ; o Tt fi'tv vfiets TTenovSaTe vtt6 
TWV kjiwv KaTTjyopojv Plat. Apol. init., cf. 22 C, Ale. I. 118 B; tt. ti 
TTpos Tiva Isocr. 23 B, cf. Plat. Gorg. 485 B, etc. : — absol., d Trdcrxwv the 
man of feeling or impulse, 0 /XTj Trdaxwv the unimpassioned, apathetic man, 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 47. 2. to have a feeling come upon one, liave 

something happen to one, «at Tt i(pT} yeXoiov Tradeiv Plat. Symp. 174 E, 
cf. Dem. 474. 7 ; oirep dv oi ttoXXoi TrdOotev as would be the case with 
most men, Thuc. I. 80, cf. 6. 11 ; ■irdcrxeti' to Ttvos be in the same case 
with .., TT. TO, Tov 'Ofx-qpov Plat. Symp. I98 C ; more precisely, 'iva pt^ 
TavTO TrdOjjTe tw ittttw that it be not with you as with the horse in the 
fable, Arist. Rhet. 3. 20, 5, cf. Xen. Mem. 2.1,5, >' ^- TotovTov tl 
Plat. Apol. 21 C ; ovSev dXXo TotovTov TreTTovdos in like condition. Id. 
Rep. 488 A ; tt. TavTov oTrep . . , 6/j.olov oTrep . ■ , etc.. Plat., Xen.. etc., 
cf. Ar. Eq. 864; optoioTaTov TTfTrovOevat waTrep av ei Tis .. Plat. Phaedo 
98 C : — sometimes an Adj. is used, vikov Trdcx" he is sv/imshly disposed, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30. 3. also of Things, to be liable to certain 

incidents, TTtTTovdaai . . al 'idivaiv bpToi tovto this is the case with . . , 
Hdt. I. 148; irdcrxci tovto Kai KapSafia this is just the way with .. , 
Ar. Nub. 234; otov Ta ypd^i^aTa TTtTTOvdoT av ut) Plat. Soph. 253 A; 
— so in Gramm., of words, to be subject to cexizm changes, E. M. 200. 10., 
491. 2, etc. IV. Ta ev weTTovdoTa benefits received, Aeschin. 79. 

fin. : — somewhat similar is the use of the part.. Soph. O. C. 267, v. sub 
Spdw. Y. as a technical term of the Stoic school, Trdarxe'v is to 

be acted upon by outward objects, take impressio7is from xhcm, opp. to otto- 


1162 

naaxoj, mostly foil, by on, to be led to suppose that . . , Arr. Epict. 1.2,3 
and 18, 1 , etc. 
iraTO,, Scythian word, = areii'aj, Hdt. 4. 110. 

iraTd-yew, to clatter, clash, clap, of the sharp loud noise caused by the 
collision of two bodies, Ar. Nub. 378 sq. ; ^apv 5' aypioi xtifiSivis 
Trara-fiiiaiv Anacr. 6, cf. Pratin. I. 5 ; of waves, to dash, plash, Theocr. 
22. 15 : to chatter, 3.i birds. Soph. Aj. 168 ; hv tSi dipei aSei KOTTVfpos, 
Tov xf'jfU'i'os iraTa7€r Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 2 : to gnash, as teeth, Philostr. 
803: — Proverb., Ka\cL 5f) iraTaytis well hit! prob. from the game 
described under irXarayajv, Ar. Fr. 1 71, cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 
2. 994. II. trans., rv/jLirava tt. to beat drums, Luc. Syr. D. 

50 : — Pass., als evna naTaytiTai Poetaap. Hephaest. p. 68 ; ivarayuro 
Luc. Tim. 3. 

TraTayTi, T), sq., Dion. P. 574 ; tt. -xtipos Longus I. 22. 

TraTaYTjfjia, to, a rattle, metaph. of persons, Menand. Incert. 314. 

•iraTOYT)Ti.K6s, 77, ov, clattering, chattering, Clem. Al. 221. 

iraTayiAos, 6, a beating, Walz Rhett. 3. 520. 

iraTaYO-Spop-os, ov, clattering as it runs, Orph. H. 19. 3. 

TraToiYos, o, a clatter, clashing, crash, as of trees falling, 7r. 86 Te ayvvn^- 
vaav (sc. ylyvtrat) II. 16. 769; tt. Se re yiyvtr ohbvToiv a chattering 
of the teeth, 13, 283 ; the plash a body falling into water, kv S' 'i-ntaov 
fitydXai TT. 21. 9, cf. Pind. P. I. 46; the rattling or crash of thunder, Ar. 
Nub. 38 2 , cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 1 7 ; ir. avefiaiv Dion. H. de Comp. 1 6 ; — but 
never of the human voice, so that in Hdt. 3. 79, fiorj «at Trarayw XP^'^' 
Hevoi means, with a great shouting and clashing (prob. of arms), cf. 7. 
211., 8. 37; so, TT. 6opds Aesch. Theb. 104; to^wv Soph. Tr. 517; 
aambojv Eur. Heracl. 832, Ar. Ach. 539 ; also, ir. x'"'''!>^'-°^ Id. Lys. 329. 
(Onomatop. word, cf vaTaaaai, irXarayijiv, irKaTaykoj.) 

ITaTaiKioiv, o}voi, 0, the name of a notorious impostor and mischief- 
maher: hence anyone of like sort, cf. Aeschin. 81. 9, Plut. 2. 21 F. Derived, 
apparently, from IIATaiKoi, 01, Phoenician deities of strange dwarfish shape, 
whose images formed the figure-heads of Phoenician ships, Hdt. 3. 37 ; 
Xpufi' . . direcpOa rois II. IfKpepij Com. Anon. 364. 

iraTaKTiKos, 17, ov, striking, c. gen., Theod. Prodr. 

iraTaKTpia, pecul. fem., used for striking, KaXavpo\p Walz Rhet. 3. 607. 

TTarav-eij/is, 77, an eel dressed in a naTavri, Epich. ap. Poll. 6. 90. 

iraTavT) [ra], fj, a kind of flat dish, Sophron 31 Ahr., cf. Poll. lo. 107 : 
— Dim. iraTaviov, to, Antiph. Tajx. 2, Eubul. 'lav I, K.araK. 2 : — ■ 
naravitov is the name of a cook in Philetaer. Oiv. 2. — For the Sicil. 
forms PaTiivT], -lov, v. sub voce. — (Prob. from the same Root as irerdv- 
vv/xi, cf. naraxvov, irdreWa, Lat. patina, patella.) 

irardl, v. eipd^. 

Traracrcraj, Ep. impf. iraraffffov, fut. afai Ar. Lys. 657, Ran. 646, and 
late Prose: aor. k-naTa^a Theogn. 1 199, v. infr. :— Pass., aor. i-naTaxOrjv 
Id. Anach. 3 and 40. Ach. Tat. : fut. Traraxd'haoixai Luc. Fugit. 14 : pf. 
TT^TTaTayjxaL {iu-) Od. 18. 327 : — Horn, used only pres. and impf. : for 
the pres. the Att. preferred jrai'co or tvtttixi, whereas for the aor. act. ena- 
Ta^a was mostly used, and for the aor. and pf. pass, they preferred ttAtj- 
777^01 or irXayrjvai, ireTrKijxOai. I. intr. in Horn, to beat, knock, 

Lat. palpito, Bv/j-os kvl OTrjOeaai -naTaaaw II. 7. 216 ; irdTaaai Se Ov/ios 
eKaarov 23. 270 ; so, /cpaSiT] aripvoLai -naTaaaei (as Shaksp., ' my seated 
heart knocks at my ribs'), 13. 282. 2. like trX-qaaoj, to strike, smite, 
ncLTa^ov CIS aicpov -nida Soph. Ph. 748 ; tt. rivd Sopl Eur. Phoen. I463 ; 
Trv( Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Eq. II30, Lysias 94. 9 ; Trpos Kiova vwtov it. Eur. 
H. F. 1007 : — often also in Prose (cf. icopprj), 6 TTara^as the man who 
struck the blow, Antipho 1 27. 31, Thuc. 8. 92 ; idv ixlv [rbv apxovTo] 
TTara^ris Lex ap. Dem. 524. 28 ; of a deadly blow, edv \i6os .. rj aiSTjpos 
TTard^Ti Dem. 645. 16; c. acc. cogn., irXrjyrjV tt. Plat. Gorg. 527 D, 
L^gg- E. II. c. acc, mostly in phrase iraTO^ai Ovpav, 

v. sub 6vpci. ; tov ix-qpov TTardaa^adai (Att. TTaUaOai or TvnT^aOai) Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 19. 2. metaph., arri Trard^ai 9vfx6v Soph. Ant. 1097 ; 
TToOoi IT. Kaph'iav Ar. Ran. 54 ; TTard^oj crc iJ.eyd\ois TTortjpiois Timocl. 
KovicT. i; metaph.. hiJpSivTa .. o^ei TTa'ietv Eubul. Incert. 6; cf. dKpdrw 
Kpoveiv Id. KaraicX. I ; cf. ao^io) II. 

TrdTaxvov, to, =';raTai'77, Hesych., Phot. 

•jrareXts, I'Sos, 77, a species of limpet, Schol. 0pp. H. I. 1 38. 

irareXXa, y,=TTaTdvrj, Lit. patella. Poll. 6. 85., 10. 107 : — Dim. ira- 
TeWiov, TO, Id. 6. 90. 

IlaTeWo-xctpfcJv, ovtos, 6, comic name of a parasite, Dish-friend, 
Alciphro 3. 54. 

-iraTeoiiav : aor. tTrdadiiriv (v. sub fin.) : pf. TreTTaff/xai : of these the 
pres. first occurs in Hdt. 2. 47, 66., 4. 186 : — Horn, uses the plqpf. pass. 
veTjdcy/A.r]v in II. 24. 642 ; elsewhere always in aor., esp. in Ep. part. 
TTaffad/xevos : (v. sub fin.). To eat, opp. to Tpiiyai (q. v.), c. acc, 
QTTXdyxy' iTTdaavro II. I. 464, etc. ; TTaadfi-qv ATjf^rjTepos dKTTjv 21. 
76 ; but more often c. gen. partit., to eat of, partake of, airoio t 
eTTaaadixid' TjSk ttottjtos Od. 9. 87; S^'tTTVov Traffcd/xevos I. 1 24; irao'- 
aacrOai (5r]Tvos rjSe ttot^tos 10. 384, etc. : rarely absol. to eat, taste 
food, TTdpos ye fiiv ovti TTtTTdaiJLr}v 24. 642: — in Hes. only once, Th. 
642, and that c. acc. : in Hdt. alv/ays c. gen., i. 73., 2. 37, 47, etc. — The 
whole word is Ep. and Ion., used once by Aesch., ri . . kSavov t) ttotov 
iraaajxiva . . ; Ag. 1407; once by Soph., ^OeXrjae 8' a'tfiaros koivov 
vdaaaOai Ant. 202 ; twice by Ar., in mock heroic lines, Pa.x 1092, 
1281. (With TTar-iopLai, Trda-aadai, cf. Lat. pasc-or, pab-iilum, pan-is ; 
Goth, fodj-an, fod-eins (feed, food) ; Slav, pit-ate {Tp€<peiv) : — the Root 
seems to be found in Skt. pa (nutrire).) [a always in radic. syll., which 
at once distinguishes the aor. eTTaadfirjv, Trdadfifvos (poet. TTaaadfj-evos) 
of TTario/Mai, from (TTdcrdiJ.T]V, Traad/Aevos, of *TTaofj.ai. The pfs. TrtTTaa/j-ai 
of TTariojxai, and TreVa/iai of *7rao/j.ai, are sometimes confounded in the 
Edd., v. Bekker Theogn. 663 : TreTratr/xat is also pf. of Trdcrao).] 


- irarpa. 

iraTepifo), fut. Att. iw, {TraTTjp) to say or call father, Ar. Vesp. 652. 
irarepiov, to. Dim. of TraTTjp, little father, Luc. Necyom. 21. 
TraTtO), Aeol. jiaTfco Sappho 76 Ahr., cf. lo. Gramm. 244 : fut. 77(70) : 
(TraTos). To tread, walk, tt. (XKoXtats oBois Pind. P. 2. 156 ; Trpos 
Pai/xov Aesch. Ag. 1298 ; tifov tt. to walk on high, of a king, Pind. O. 
I. 185 ; TT. (Trdvai otpecuv Ev. Luc. 10. 19. II. trans, to tread on, 

tread, irdas Tepev avdoi jxaTtiaai Sappho 1. c. ; Tropipvpas TiaTtiv Aesch. 
^g- 957 ; X'^P°^ °"X dyvbs TiaTHV, i.e. it is holy ground, Soph. O. C. 37; 
TT. TOV dSiiv oTvov Att' d/iTreXo) to tread grapes, Hybrias ap. Ath. 696 A; — in 
Aesch. Cho. 732, forTraTcf:' Soj/xdTwv ttuAos, Paley suggests TreAas. 2. 
to walk in, i.e. to dwell in, frequent, At}ij.vov TTaTwv Soph. Ph. 1060; yalav 
Theocr. 18. 20 ; and later, tt. ttuvtov Opp. C. 2 . 2 1 8 : vaira d\6s Anth. P. 
7. 532: — metaph. like Lat. terere, €vvds tt. to frequent, use, misuse, eiivds 
dSeAcfoO Aesch. Ag. 1193 ; tyuefo Se/ivior o6« fTrdTTyoas Call. Del. 248; tt. 
MaojTTov to be always thumbing Aesop, Ar. A v. 471 ; tov Tia'iav .. TrtTrd- 
TijKas dicpifSuis you have studied him carefully, Plat.Phaedr. 273 A: — Pass., 
TreTTaT7]fi(Vos well-worn, trite, Acfij Phot. Bibl. 90. 25 : cf. Coraes Heliod. 
p. 166. 3. to tread under foot, trample on, Ttva Soph. Aj. I144, 

Plat. Phaedr. 248 A, etc. ; liov\r)v the Senate, Ar. Eq. 166 ; metaph. (for 
Homer's usage, v. KaTaTTaTew), tt. /cAtos, Tifids, Sluata Aesch. Ag. 1357, 
Soph. Ant. 745, Fr. 606 ; to. twv 6ewv ^prjipia fiaTa Ar. Vesp. 377 ; and 
in fass., to 6e/uis Adf TreSov TTaTovfievov Aesch. Cho. 644, cf. Eum. Ilo, 
Porph. Abst. I. 14: cf. l/^TrepiTruTea; II. 

■irdTT)[ji.a, TO, that which is trodden : refuse (cf. cLTTOTTdTrifia), Geop. 20. 
46, 2 : — metaph. of persons, Lxx (Ezek. 34. 19, cf. Isai. 63. 2). II. 
a being troddeji on, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

TrdTTjp, 0, gen. and dat. TTaTepos, vaTepi in Ep. and Lyr. poets, but in 
Att. waTpos, TTaTp'i (which is also the commoner form in Hom., Hes., and 
Pind.) ; acc. always TTartpa ; voc. iTaTcp : — pi., TTaTepes, TTaTepas, TroTe- 
pojv {TTaTpSjv only in Od. 4. 687., 8. 245) ; dat. always naTpdcri [d], 
(which however was not used by Hom. and Hes.), in late Ep. TTaTtptaai, 
Sm. 10. 40, Jac. Anth. P. 4. p. 969: cf. ix-qTTfp: — a father, Hom., etc. ; 
TraTpbs TTaT-qp a grandfather, II. 14. I18, Od. 19. 180, Pind., etc. ; TraTpos 
KeKkijaOat to be one's father's own son. Soph. Fr. 107; Ta TTpos TTaTp6s = 
TTaTpoOev, by the father's side, Hdt. 7. 99. H. among the gods 

Zeus is emphat. called TraTT/p, TraTTjp Zcvs. tt. KpoviSr]?, tt. dvSpuiv Te Oeuiv 
Te, Hom. and Hes. ; so Zew tt. Aesch. Theb. 512, etc. ; Zev TTaTep icat 
Beo'i Ar. Ach. 225 ; tt. OvpaviSdv Z., Pind. P. 4. 344 ; o Tuiv dvdvTwv Zciis 
TT. 'Q\vy.TTWS Soph. Ph. 275, etc. III. a respectful mode of 

addressing persons older than oneself, as in all languages, Od. 7- 28, 48., 
8. 145, etc. IV. metaph. the father oi anything, like aiVioj, 

dpxTiyds, Lat. auctor, tt. doCidv .. evalvrjTos 'Optpevs Pind. P. 4. 314; 
Xpovos 6 TrdvToiv tt. Id. O. 2.32, cf. Plat. Tim. 41 A, Synip. 177 D, 
Phaedr. 257 B, etc. ; of capital, tSkoi . . tov TTaTpbs eicyova Id. Rep. 555 
E. V. in pi. 1. fathers, i. e. forefathers, II. 6. 209, 

etc. ; If 4'ti TraTpSiv as an inheritance from one's fathers, Od. 8. 245 ; tic 
TTaTepaiv Pind. P. 8. 65. 2. one's parents, Dion. H. 2. 26, Diod. 

Excerpt. 561. 23, Alciphro 3. 40, 3, Epigr. Gr. 227; so Lat. patres, 
Burm. Ov. Met. 4. 61, and soceri (for socer et socriis), Gron. Liv. i. 39, 

2. 3. like Lat. parens, the parent-nation or state, opp. to the colony 
(dTToiKia), Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 7. 51., 8. 22, Duker Flor. i. 3, 9 ; cf. 
TTpoyovos. (C(. Skt. pit-d, pii-ri ; Zd. pit-a ; Lat. and Umbr. /)ai-e»-; 
Goth./ac?-a>-; O. H. G.fat-ar, etc. : cf. TTdT-pws, Lat. pat-runs, O. H. G. 
fat-aro, A. S. fadh-u {father's sister) ; also TTdTpws, vaTpljios, Lat. 
patrius, paternus, Skt. pitryas: — the Root seems to be found in Skt. 
pa (nutrire).) 

iTd,TT)cris, ews, fj, a treading grapes, Geop. 8. 36, 2. 
TraTT]a(x6s, o, a treading on, trampling, elfidTcov Aesch. Ag. 963. 
•n-aTT]TT|piov, TO, a place where grapes are trodden, C. I. 2694 a. 10, 
Harp., Suid. 

-n-aTT|TT|s, ov, 6, one who treads grapes, Hesych. 

TrdTTQTos, 77, 6v, trodden, Xrjvos Lxx (Isai. 63. 2), Galen. 

iraTOs, b, a trodden or beaten way, path, KtovTes etc TrdTov h aKowiTjv 
II. 20. 137 ," TTaTOi' dvOpajTTWv dXeelvaiv 6. 202 ; ov jAv yap TraTos dvBpui- 
TTojv dTTepvicei Od. 9. 119 ; o Tis n-dTou 'eiCToOev tjev dvOpunraiv Ap. Rh. 

3. I20I: — metaph., tfcu TraTou uvopLaTa out-of-the-way words, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 44. II. dirt, mud, dung, like dTrowdTTjixa, Nic. Al. 535, 
Th.933 : — the sense food, Schol. Ar. PI. II 85, is merely invented to explain 
dTroTraTos. (Cf. Skt. pathas and Slav, pati (path) ; also Lat. pons (a 
gangway, Cic. Att. I. 14, 5), and perh. ttovtos (cf. vypd, iceXevOa) ; so 
V is inserted in /3d9os jievOos, TrdSos TrevOos.) 

ttAtos, to, a robe worn by Hera, Call, in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 93, cf. Hesych. 

irdTpa, Ion. and Ep. irdTpT), T7, (vraTTjp) : — one's fatherland, native 
land, country, home, II. 12. 243., 24. 500, Pind. O. 12. 24, and Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 665, Soph. Ph. 222, etc., and used in parody of Trag. by Ar. 
Ach. 147, Ran. 1427, Thesra. 136, cf. Alex. IIoi't. I : — rraT/x's was the 
common prose form ; Hdt. uses TrdTpij in 6. 126, 128, TraTpls in 3. 140., 
8. 61. II. fatherhood, descent from a common father , ajxipo- 

TepoLOiv bfxbv yevos ijS' la vaTpr; II. 13. 354 (nowhere else in this sense 
in Hom.) : then = Trarpid II, a body of persons claiming descent from a 
common ancestor, a house, clan, Lat. gens, such as were common in the 
Greek states, tt. MiSwAjSai', BaacriSdv, etc., Pind. P. 8. 53, N. 6. 60., 7. 
103., 8. 79 ; he uses 7€;'fd and or«os in the same sense. N. 6. 42, 53 ; 
cf. C. I. 1535. — Though ndrpa does not seem to have been used like cppa- 
Tpla to denote a civic union of families recognised by the state (v. 
Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B., Bockh. v. 1. Pind. N. 4. 77, Miiller Dor. 3. 5, 
§ 5), still there is a great resemblance of sense in the two words ; but 
there is no etymol. connexion, TrdTpa, naTptd being derived from TraTTjp, 
pater, <ppi)Tpr], (pparpla from (ppa,T-qp,frater. [irdTpa in late Poets, as in 
Anth. P. 8. 134.] 


TrarpayaOla — - 7raTpo(f)6vTt]i. 


irarp-dYoOia, ij, (&ya96s) the virtue and good deeds of one's father or 
ancestors, Plut. 2. 183D, 534 C. 
■7raTp-aSc\<t)e6s, 6, poet, for TraTpahtKtpOi, Pind. I. 8 (7). I44. 
iraTp-dS€X<j)T], ^, afather's sister, aunt by the father s side. Gloss. 
iTaTpd8€\4)€ia, ^, a set of cousins by the father s side, Aesch. Supp. 

39- , , . , 
■iraTp-a8eA<|>os, o,=TraTp(us, a father's brother, uncle, Isae. 48. 45., 49. 

11, Dem. 1084. 17: — aSf\<pbs 7TaTp6s, irdrpais, Oeios were more used, Lob. 
Phryn. 304, 306. 

iraTpdSe, Adv., Dor. forTrarpjjSe. 

ndrpai, wv, at, a city of Achaia, Thuc. 2. 83, etc. : Xlarpees, ot, its 
citizens, Hdt. I. 145, etc. ; sing. IlaTpaictrs, Polyb. 4. 6, 9. 

irarp-aXoias, gen. a and ov, 6, voc. -af^oia: (aXoiao)) : — one who slays 
or strikes his father, a parricide, Ar. Nub. 911, 1327, Ran. 247, Lysias 
116. 43, Plat., etc.; as fem., Heliod. 10. 38. — Written iraxpaXcoas in 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 1. c, etc. 

Trarp-apxos, o, {apxai) a tutelary god, LXX (Isai. 37. 38). 

irarpT), 17, Ion. and Horn. (oTiraTpa. 

iraTpTjOe and -dev. Adv., = l/c TrdrpTj;, from one's native land, Ap. Rh. 
2. 541, etc. II. from a race or family. Dor. ■ncnpaOe, Pind. N. 

7- 103- , 

iraTpid, Ion. -i-q, :7, {TraTTjp) lineage, pedigree, descent, esp.by the father's 
side, ky(ve7]X6yr]ae Trjv ir. rtjv Kvpov Hdt. 3. 75, cf. 2. 143, (in 2. 146, he 
uses yiv^ais instead), Ev. Luc. 2. 4. II. =Trarpa II, a clan, Hdt. 

I. 200 ; a family, often in Lxx (Exod. 12. 3, al.), Ep. Eph. 3. 15. 

iraTpidJco, {Trarr]p) to take after one's father, do anything like him, Lat. 
patrissare. Poll. 3. 10, Cyrill. : cf Trarpui^aj. 

TraTpi-dpxT)S, ov, 0, {iraTpta) the father or chief of a race, a patriarch, 
Lxx (i Par. 27. 22), Act. Ap. 2. 29., 7. 8, Ep. Hebr. 7. 4:— Trarpi- 
apxia, 77, descent from a patriarch, Epiphan. II. in Eccl., the 

title borne by the Bishops of Rome, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, 
V. C. I. 8730, 8834, 8987, al. : — hence iraTpiapxetu or -evo), to be Patri- 
arch; irarpiapxeiov, to, his house; iraTpiapxia, ^, his office; Adj. 
-XiKos, 7], 6v, of or belonging to him. 

iraTpiSiov, TO, Comic Dim. of Trarrip, papa, daddy, Ar. Vesp. 986, 
Xenarch. II^vt. I. 15, Theophil. 'larp. l. 

TraTpiKios, 6, the Koman patricius, Dion. H. 2. 8, 10, 47, etc. II. 
in the Byz. times used as a title, v. Ducang. 

irarpiKos, 17, 6v, {varrip) derived from one's fathers, hereditary, Lat. 
paternus, vo/jtot Cratin. Nc^. 6 ; <^('A.os Ar. Av. 142 ; I3aat\etai Thuc. I. 
13, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 6 ; at tt. dperai Thuc. 7. 69 ; fcfos Andoc. 21. 13, 
Thuc. 8. 6; kxOpos Lys. 163. 29; <f>v<Tet rrjs irpbs vp.as i^Opa^ avTots 
vrrapxovarjs iraTpiKTis Dem. 530. 8. II. =-raTpws, of or belonging 

to one's father, 0 it. Xoyos Plat. Soph. 242 A ; ^ tt. irpoOTa^is Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 9, 12; o'lKovofiia IT., opp. to ieaTTOTiKTj and ya/^iicrj. Id. Pol. I. 

12, i; Tj TraTpiK-fj (sc. ovaia) patrimony, Eur. Ion 1034; to. TrarpiKo. 
Anth. P. II. 75; but Tci n., also, a fathers house, Lxx (Sirach. 42. 
10). 2. like a father, paternal, ir. yap dpxV PovXerat fj PaaiXeia 
that Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 4; tt. teal avyyeviKfj ai'piais Polyb. 32. 11, 

I, Plut. 2. 802 F; — Adv., TTaTpiKois TroieTaSai ras KoXacrets Arist. Pol. 5. 

II, 29. — V. iraTpaios sub fin. 3. in Eccl. of the Father. 4. 
in Gramm., fj ■naTpiK-q = 7) yeviKrj, the genitive, Choerob. 

iraTpiKOTTis, rjTos, y, fathership, Lat. paternitas, Prise. Hist. 160. 5. 

iraTpvX-qKTOs, ov, inherited from a father. Phot. 

irdrpLOs, a, ov, Trag. ; but also os, ov, Eur. Hel. 222, and in Att. Prose 
but V. Andoc. 26. 45 : (warrip) : — of or belonging to one's father, Lat 
patrius, apovpa Pind. O. 2. 26; oaaa lb. 6. 106; 7^, x^'^'"' Soph. Ant 
806, Eur. Med. 651, Hel. 222, etc. ; revx^"-' SajfJ-ara Soph. Ph. 398 

0. T. 1394. II. =iraTpi/coj, derived from one's fathers, heredi- 
tary, ot TT. 6eoi Hdt. I. 172, C. I. 1104. 11 ; at tt. TeXerai Ar. Ran. 367 
tepd Thuc. 2. 16 ; v6fj.oi Id. 4. 118 ; Ovalai Isocr. 218 D, Plat. ; at it 
apxa't Xen. Cyr. I. I, 4, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, II and 12 ; at rifiat at it. 
Isocr. 195 A ; tt. icat dpxaTa vofufia Plat. Legg. 793 B ; -rraTpicuTtpa yye- 
p-ovia more ancient, Isocr. 48 A : — vaTpiov kariv avToh it is an hereditary 
custom among them, Ar. Eccl. 778, cf. Thuc. i. 123, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 3; 
IT. 'S.TTapTTfs Tyrtae. 12 ; oiiK rjv ravra rots Tore 'A97]valois Trarpia Dem. 
295. 24 : — rd TTCLTpia, Lat. instituta majorum (whereas to. irarpZa is 
ones patrimony), Kara. to. -narpia Ar. Ach. looo, Thuc. 2. 2, etc. ; opp. 
to -napd rd. ir. Plat. Polit. 296 C ; ttoiuv vpbs rfjv noXiv rd Trdrpia to 
serve the state as our fathers before us, Isocr. 46 E ; more rarely in sing., 
TO TTarpiov TTapeis neglecting the rule of our fathers, Thuc. 4. 86: — Adv., 
varplais 'lovSaiots according to the custom of their fathers, Joseph. B. J. 

1. 24, 2 ; TT. KaXoviMtvov in their native language, lb. 5. 2, I. — V. ira- 
Tpaos sub fin. 

iraxpis, (Sor, poet. fem. of TroTpios, of one's fathers, varph yaia, aia, 
apovpa one's fatherland, country, Horn. ; so, tt. yaia Hes. Sc. i and 12, 
Aesch. Theb. 585 ; yTj tt. Soph. O. T. 641 ; tt. ttoXls the city of one's 
sires, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 45. II. as Subst., like Trdrpa, II. 5. 213, 

Od. 4. 586., 9. 34, etc. ; so in Hdt. (v. sub TraTpa), and in Att. Com. 
and Prose the regul. form ; in pL, kv rais airuv TTarpiaiv Dem. 324. 20, 
cf. 327.10, Plat. Polit. 308 A; 77 KoiVTj tt.. i.e. the nether world, death, Plut. 

2. 113 C : — Proverb., TTarph yap iart TTaa iv' av TTparTy tis ev, ubi bene, 
ibi patria, Ar. PI. 1 151. 

iraTpiionis, ov, 6, voc. -Sira Nicon. Ki9. i : (Trarpios) : — one of the 
same country, a fellow-countryman ; properly TTarpiwTTjS was applied to 
barbarians who had only a common TTarpis, TToXirai being used of Greeks 
among themselves who had a common ttoXls (or free state). Poll. 3. 54, 
Hesych., Phot. ; hence /ii?re TTarpiwras dXX.rjX(uv eivat tovs fMeXXovras 
pqov SovXevaetv (for among barbarians TTavra SovXa TT\Tjv evos). Plat. 
Legg. 777 C ; rorai AvKovpyov TiaTpiuiTais, Lycurgus being satirized as 


1163 

an Aegyptian, Pherecr. 'A7p. 5, cf. Alex. Incert. 74 ; hence Xen. speaks 
of iTTTToi TTarp. — eyxupioi, Cyr. 2. 2, 26; and by a metaph. Soph, calls 
Mount Cithaeron the varptwrrjs of Oedipus, O. T. 1091; and Plut. calls 
Bacchus his Trarp. 6e6s, 2. 671 C; tt. imi ptot. — Answ. iXdvOavts dpa 
lidpliapos wv Luc. Soloec. 5 : cf. TTaTpiwTis. "LL. in late writers, 

TTaTpiwTrjs was used = TroA.(T27s, Iambi. V. P. 21. 

iraTpicoTiKos, Tj, ov, of OT belonging to a TTarpidjTrjs or varpid, Arist. 
Oec. 2. 4, I, Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B. s. v. TTarpa. 

iraTpitiTis, i5or, fem. of TTarpiuTTjs, tt. yfj = TTaTpis, Eur. Heracl. 755 ; 
TT. otoXt) one's own country's dress, said by a barbarian, Luc. Scyth. 
3. II. "'hprepiis TT. C. I. 1444. II. 

iraTpo-PovXos, o, chief of the Senate, Jul. Epist. II. 

•iraTpoY€V€ios, 0, epith. of Poseidon, ancestral, Plut. 2. 730 E. 

iTaTpo-Y€vvT)TOS, ov, begotten by the father, Jo. Damasc. 

■!TaTpo-Si8aKTOs, ov, taught by a father, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 370. 

Trarpo-SoTOS, oi', = sq., Eus. in Maittair. Misc. p. 139. 

•TraTpo-8<ipTf)Tos, ov, given by a father, Luc. Trag. 267. 

iraTpo-Oeios, o, a paternal uncle. Phot. : -flsioOev, from an uncle, 
Tzetz. 

iTaTp69ev, Adv. {TTarijp) from or after a father, tt. yevefis ovofia^aiv 
naming him by his father's name . . , II. 10. 68, cf Hdt. 3. I, Thuc. 7. 69: 
TO ixiv TT. kx A(oj tvxovTai on the father s side, Pind. O. 7. 40 ; tiVep .. 
eW «/to? rd TT. Soph. Aj. 547, cf O. C. 215 ; dvaypacpijuai tt. iv aTTjXri 
to have one's name inscribed on a tablet as the son of one's father, Hdt. 
6. 14, cf. 8. 90 ; so, ypdipeiv rovvopia tt. koi ipvXfjs Kal hrjixov to write 
one's name adding that of one's father, tribe, and township. Plat. Legg 
753 C. 2. coming from, sent by one's father, dvdyKa tt., imposed 

by Zeus, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; tt. dXaaraip Aesch. Ag. 1508 ; tt. evinaia <pdTis 
a father's curse. Id. Theb. 841. 

■7TaTpo-Kao-i.-YVif|Tt), ^, afather's sister, Sm. lo. 58. 

iraTpo-Kaa-tYVT)TOS, 6, afather's brother, II. 21. 469, Od. 6. 330., 13. 
342, Hes. Th. 501 : cf. TTarpdSeXcpos. 

TraTpo-KiVTjTOS, ov, moved by a father, Dion. Areop. 

ndrpoKXos, ov, Patroclus the friend of Achilles, Hom., who forms the 
obi. cases as if from *naTpoKXevs, gen. HarpoKXTjos, acc. TlarpoKXTja, 
voc. IlarpoKXtis : noni. pi. ndTpo«Aoi, Ar. Ran. 104I; — a nom. IlaTpo- 
kXt]s, Theocr. 15. 140: — UaTpoKXcia, to, name of the ilth book of 
II., Ael. V. H. 13. 14, Eust. 

Traxpo-Kop-os, ov, taking care of his father, Nonn. D. 26. 103. 

TraTpoKTOV€co, to murder one's father, Aesch. Cho. 909. 

iraTpoKTOvia, 77, murder of a father, parricide, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 
55, Plut. Rom. 22, etc. 

iraTpo-KTOVos, ov, murdering one's father, parricidal, Trag., as Aesch. 
Theb. 752, etc. ; hiK-q tt. vengeance on a parricide. Soph. Fr. 624 ; tt. p!i- 
aap-a the pollution of parricide, Aesch. Cho. 1028: — but x^^P TTarpoKTOvos 
is (strangely) a father's murdering hand in Eur. I. T. I083. 

-iraTp-oXcTcop, opos, 6, a parricide, Antiph. in Anth. P. II. 348, ubi 
vulg. TTavroXfTCDp : v. Jac. Anth. P. p. Ixxx. 

TraTpo-(n)Tp-6p,ovos, ov, like to father and mother, Glycas I07. 7. 

TraTpo-(j,TiTU)p, opos, 6, a mother's father, Luc. Alex. 58. 2. tt., t), 

a grandmother, Lyc. 502. 

iTaTp-6p.oios, ov, like to the father, Eccl. 

iTaTpo-(jiiJo-TT]s, ov, 6, father or chief of the mystae, C. I. 31 73 A. 17., 
3195- 

iTaTpovop,{o(iai, Pass, to be under a fatherly or patriarchal government. 
Plat. Legg. 680 E, Plut. Dio 10. 

TraTpovofiCa, 77, paternal government, Luc. Dem. Encom. 12. II. 
the office of TTarpovofios, at Sparta, C. I. 1341, 1 356. 

■iTaTpovop.iK6s, 77, ov, of or like a Trarpovofios : 77 -«77 (sc. apx^l or 
Tpo<pTj) the rule or nurture of a father, Plat. Legg. 927 E; Tj tt. ISaaiXeiQ. 
Eccl. 

iraTpo-vojios, ov, ruling as a father : — TTaTpovojxoi, 01, at Sparta, the 
great council, after the reform of Cleomenes III, answering to the earlier 
yipovTes, Plut. 2. 795 E, Paus. 2. 9, I ; cf. Bockh C. I. I. pp. 605 sq., 
Miiller Dor. 3. 7, § 8. 

iTaTpo-T7apd8oTOs, ov, handed down from one's fathers, inherited, 77 
/^i/cpd «ai TT. otio-i'a Dion. H. 5. 48; 77 tt. 777£;.(0!'i'a Diod. 17. 4; TTapix^adai 
TT. rdv (vvotav C. I. 2134 b. 4, cf 2335. 4. Adv. -rajs. Phot. 

iraTpo-irdTcop, 6, a father's father, Pind. P. 9. 144, N. 6. 29, Ap. Rh. 
I. 170. 

T7aTpoiroilop.ai, Med. to take as one's father, Jo. Chrys. 
TraTpo-iroXis, ecus, 77, one's father's town, Antipho ^iXo/x. I, v. Meineke. 
iraTpop-paicrT-qs, ov, 6, a parricide, Suid. 
iraxpo-cTTepTis, h, reft of father, fatherless, Aesch. Cho. 253. 
iraxpoxTjs, 7;tos, ^, paternity, Eccl. 

iraxpo-ruirxTis, ov, 6, one who beats his father, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 13. 
Sext. Emp. M. 2. 44. 

■jTaTpo-xuv|/ia, t), the beating of one's father, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 46. 

iraxpoOxos vapdevos, 17, a sole-heiress, opp. to a coheiress, Hdt. 6. 57, 
cf Ruhnk Tim. : — the Dor. word was Tiap.axos, and. the Att. iTTLKX-qpos. 

•n-axpo-<()a-f|s and -<))6yyt|S, es, deriving light from the Father, Eccl. 

•iTaxp6-<()iXos, ;;. of, =<^(\ojrdTa)p, Incert. ap. Theophil. ad Autol. 2. 7. 

•n-aTpo-tjjovevs, t'coj, Ep. fjot, 6, murderer of one's father, ['OptffT77s] 
(icTave TTarpotpovija Aiyiadov . . , 6 ot varepa liXvrbv exra Od. I. 299, 
cf. 3, 197. 

Traxpo<j)Ovia, Tj, parricide, Basil. 

■7vaxpo-4)6vos, ov, parricidal, x^'P Aesch. Theb. 783 ; f^TiTTjp Eur. Or. 
193. II. as Subst. a parricide. Plat. Legg. S69 B. 

■iraxpo-<|)6vxT)S, ov, o, =foreg.. Soph. O. T. 1441; as fem., Trjs tt. fiTj- 
rpot Id, "Tr. 1 135 ; — poet. word. 


1164 


lrarp6(f>a)Tog — Travw. 


T7aTp6-4)toTOs, ov,=TTaTpo(pays, Eccl, 

irarpvios, 6, a step-father, C. I. 3445, Eust. 560. 26 ; cf. ixr/rpvia. 
iraTpiifm or iraTpcpfai (Cobet V. LL. p. 57), =7raTp(afa), Hdn. I. 7, 
Alciphro 3. I4, Themist. 71 B ; c. acc. modi, jr. rf/v crocp'iav Philostr. 254. 
TraTpcoios, V. sub Trarpaioi. 

iriTpcDV, ajvos, o, — iraTpwvos, Diod. Excerpt. 571. 17, Plut. Fab. 13, often 
in Inscrr., as C. I. 1623, 1878, -80, al. 
iraxpajveia or -la, Tj, the Lit. patronatus, Dion. H. 2. 10. 
■narpuivtvii), Lat. patrocmari, to be a patron, C. I. 1695. 
iraTpcoviKos, 17, ov, of or for a -naTpavos, Suid. 
iraTpuvicrcra, 17, a patroness, C. I. 4106. 

TTctTpiovos, ou, 6, the Lat. patronus, Welcker Syll. Epig. 135. 7- 

•iraTpuvO(ilop,ai, Pass, to have the patronymic formed, Eust. 13.41. 

iraTpcovijpia, J7, a «ame toA'e;; from, ones father, a patronymic, as n?;- 
Xtib-qs, 'Arpeidt]?, Eust. 13S8. 24. 

iraTpcovv(j.iK6s, t), ov, of or Wke one's father s name : — to tt. (sc. ovo/xa) 
— (oreg., Sext. Emp. M. 1. 133, Gramm. Adv. -/ecus, Epiphan. 

7raTpa)vtpp,ios, ov, (ovo/ia) : — in Aesch. Pers. I46, to jr., as Adv., by the 
father's side or family. 

■n-aTp-covvp,os, ov, named from the Father, Ignat. ad Rom. prooem. 

iraTpuios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Ag. 210, Eur., etc.; Ep. and Ion. 
■jrarptoios, rj, ov, the only form used in Hom., Hes., and Hdt.; the former, 
or Att. form, first in Theogn. and Pind., who also has irarpiiios, a, ov : 
(narrip) : — of or from ones father, coming or inherited from him, Lat. 
paternus, axTj-nTpov, €yxos II. 2. 46., 19. 387; rtn^vos, Suina, oJkos, 20. 
391., 21. 44, Hes. Op. 374; fiTj\a Od. 12. 136; ^eivos naTpouios kaal 
vaKaios my old hereditary friend, II. 6. 215 ; ir. iraipos Od. 2. 254., 
17- 69; 7ara TraTpuirj one's fatherland, like narpa, -narpls, 13. 188, 
251 ; iraTpaiia one's father's goods, one's patrimony, 17. 80., 20. 336., 
22. 61 ; TO rr. Hdt. 9. 26, Ar. Thesm. 819; to. rr. xpTiy-o-ra Id. Av. 1658: 
— so also later, narpwa yfj Pind. P. 4. 516, Soph. El. 67, etc. ; tt. ovSas 
Aesch. Ag. 503 ; clotv Soph. O. T. 1450 ; Opovos, hwfxa, tarla, Ko'irrj, 
etc., Aesch. Pr. 228, Soph. El. 268, etc. ; SoCAoi it. Hdt. 2. l; yep^a Id. 
7. 104; Ova'iai Dem. I481. 26; apxT Xen. An. I. 7, 6; jr. Sofa here- 
ditary glory, Id. Hell. 7. 5, 16 (but -naTpaia nal ■na-mrcia Sofa of our 
fathers and grandfathers, Dem. 150. 26); jr. o'lKia, KXrjpos Andoc. 9. 10, 
Plat. Charm. 157 E, Legg. 923 D, etc. ; ovcria Anaxandr. Trjp. 1 ; to. ira- 
Tpaia one's patrimony {v. sub Trarptos), Lys. 178. 37, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4 : 
— jr. Seo( tutelary gods of a family or people, as Apollo at Athens, Soph. 
Ph. 933, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D, cf. Arist. Err. 343, 374; Zeus among the 
Dorians, Plat. Legg. 391 E; but also at Athens, Ar. Nub. 1468, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. I. 769, 1206, 1238 ; jrpoj Otwv jr. Kai jXTjTpwojv Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 21, cf. Thuc. 7, 69 ; so, Zeus was specially the ©eos jr. of Hercules, 
Soph. Tr. 288, 752; of Orestes, Eur. El. 671; Zfiis jr. was also the 
god who protects parents' rights, Ar. Nub. I468, Plat., etc. II. 
like Tiarpios, of or belonging to one's father, ir. irpbs araOfiav Pind. P. 
6.45 ; jr. (itdkoi imposed by him, lb. 4. 392; but jr. aOKos of him. Soph. 
Ant. 856; jr. yvuixT] lb. 640; jr. <p6voi, Tr-qpLara Id. O. C. 990, II96; 
V. x*pf5 Aesch. Ag. 210, etc.; ra -narpwia the cause of one's father, opp. 
to tA fi7]Tpwia, Hdt. 3. 53. — The Ancients distinguished irarpaio;, as 
properly expressing patrimonial possession, from Ttarpios as expressing 
hereditary manners, customs, institutions ; v. Ammon. s. v., A. B. 297, 
Suid., etc. The distinction is to a certain extent good in Att. ; but 
Hom. and Hdt. used -narpijios only, and in all these senses, and the Att. 
Poets often follow them. [The 2nd syll. is made short in anapaest, verses 
in Eur. Hec. 82, Tro. 164, Bacch. 1367, and as v. 1. in El. I315 ; also 
in choriamb.. Ale. 249 ; but Pors. would restore irarpios^ 

Traxpcoos, 6, ^narpvii-i, a stepfather, Plut. Cleom. II, Arat.'4I 

Trdrpcos, o, gen. coos and w, dat. iraTpai Hdt. 6. I03, Pind. P. 6. 46; 
acc. jraTpcua Stesich. 46, irarpaiv Hdt. 4. 76., 9. 78 : pi. nciTpajes Eust. 
316. 15 : (TTarqp) : — equiv. to TrarpoKacrtyvrjTos, TraTpa5€\<f>os, a fathers 
brother, uncle by the father's side. Lit. patruus, opp. to pi^Tpais a mother's 
brother. 

Trarpojcj-tJVT), y. Fatherhood, as an episcopal title, Epiphan. 
iraTTiiXeija), Att. for Tra(jaaX(vcj. 

■iraTTaXias, ov, 6, a stag in his second year, when his horns begin to 
shoot, a pricket, Lat. subulo (from the likeness of his horns to TraTraXot), 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 4. 

-iraTTaXos, irdTTco, Att. for -naaa-. 

TraTcop, 6, (iraofiai) a possessor, restored by Dind. (for iraTTjp) in Eur. 
Fr. 660. 4 ; V. Phot., Hesych. 

iraOXa, (jraucu) rest, a resting-point, stop, end, pause. Soph. O. C. 88 ; 
ovK (V jrauAj? e<pa'iveTO there seemed to be no end of it, Thuc. 6. 
60. 2. c. gen., jr. vocrov, Kaicwv cessation or end of disease, etc., or 

rest from it. Soph. Ph. 1329, Tr. 1255, Plut., etc.; jrauAaf c'xov t^s 
Kivrjaeais, navXav e'xci (afjs Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; 775oi'i7i' . . vavXav Xvtttjs 
flvai Id. Rep. 584 B; jr. Tafs yvvaifi tov T€Kvova0ai Arist. H. A. 7. 5, 2 ; 
ri TT. rfjs TeKvoTTouas Id. Pol. 7. 16, 9 ; — navXdv nv' axnuiv some means 
of stopping them, Xen. An. 5. 7, 32. 

TravpdKi, Adv., like oXiydicis, seldom, Theogn. 857 ; vulg. iroKKaKi. 

iraupAs, <i5os, poet. fem. of navpos, Nic. Th. 210. 

TravpiSios, a, ov, = jraOpos, jr. ejri x/'o""'' Hes. Op. 132. 

iravpo-ejTTis, es, of few words, Anth. P. 7. 713. 

-iravpo-XoYOs, ov, =foreg., Hippothous ap. Stob. 585. 47. 

■jraijpos, ov (of the fem. no example occurs, cf. jrawpds), little, small, 
aTrjfiOjv Hes. Op. 536 ; jr. c'jtos Pind. O. 13. 138 : — of Time, short, Hes. 
Op. 324 ; so, TT. vTTVos Pind. P. 9. 43 : neut. as Adv., for a short time, 
vavpov avdrjaas Lyc. 1429. 2. mostly of number, few, Horn., Hes., 
Pind., and Att. Poets; Tiavpoi nvts Pind. O. 11. 26; rare in Prose, as 
Theophr, H. P. 8. 7, 4 : — with a collective Subst., jr. Aaos few people, II. 


2. 675; opp. to TTokvs, 9. 333, Od. 2. 24I : — the Comp. -jravpSrepos, 
fewer, not rare in Hom., as II. 4. 407 ; — neut. pi. -navpa as Adv. few 
times, seldom, Hes. Th. 780, Ar. Pax 764 ; cf. iravptStos : — both are 
poet, forms, oXiyos being the prose word. (Cf. Lat. parvus, paulus, 
pancus ; — v. sub jraiicu.) 

iravcr-av€(ji.os, ov, stilling the wind, Ovata Aesch. Ag. 2 15. 

iravcr-dvias, ov, b, allayer of sorrow, Uke Xvaav'ias, Soph. Fr. 765. 

iravo-C-KaKos, ov, ending evils, Schol. Pind. O. 2. I, Eccl. 

Travtri-KairT) [a],^, {KanTw) a sort of round, projecting collar worn by 
slaves while grinding com or kneading bread, by way of muzzle, to pre- 
vent them from eating any of the aXcptra, Ar. Fr. 287, cf. Interpp. ad 
Pac. 20 ; also by animals (cf. KapSoTretov), Suid. 

iravcri-Xviros, ov, ending pain, ZciJs Soph. Fr. 375 ; d/xireXos Eur. Bacch. 
772 ; 0 jr. oIkos, i.e. the grave, Epigr. Gr. II37- 

irai)cj-i-|j.axos, ov, ending the fight, C. I. 666 (add.). 

•7ravcri-p.cpi(jivos, ov, ending cares, Eccl. 

iravcri-vocros, ov, curing sickness, Anth. P. append. 234. 

iravcrt-vvcj-TaXos, ov, stopping drowsiness, Eust. 1493. 52, etc. 

iravcri-Trovos, 0;', ending toil or hardship, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 45l,ap.Ran. 
132 1 ; Xd6as ■navaiirbvai TTofiari Epigr. Gr. 244. 10. 

TravCTis, rj, a stopping, ceasing, end, Lxx (Jer. 31. 2). 

-iravio-Teov, verb. Adj. of Travco, one must stop, put an end to. Plat. Rep. 
391 E, Gorg. 523 D, etc. II. from Tro.vop.ai, one must cease, 

Plut. 2. 6 C. 

iravcTTTip, Tjpoi, 6, one who stops, calms, a reliever, voaov Soph. Ph. 1438, 
cf. El. 304, Alex. 'Tjri/. I. 

iravcTTTipios, ov, fit for ending or relieving, vScrov Soph. O. T. 150 ; 
vnvos TT. Nic. Th. 746. II. travcrTT|pi.ov, to, an alleviation, 

Argum. Soph. O. T. 

iravcTTiKos, 57, ov, =foreg., Travari/sdv iiipr)^ E. M. 543. 51. 

iravcTcoStivos, ov, (ohvvq) soothing pain, Schol. Soph. Ph. 44. 

iravcrcuXTi, 17, like jraCAa, rest, II. 2. 386. 

TTavui, Hom., Att.: Ion. impf. TraviOKov Od. 22. 315, Soph. Ant. 963 
(lyr.): fut. jravcrni and aor. 'iTravaa. Horn., Att.: pf. jrtJrau«a Dem. 478. 6, 
Antisth. Or. p. 61 Reisk.: — Med. and Pass., Ion. impf. TTavioKero II. 24. 
17: fut. TTavaofiai Horn., Soph. O. C. 1040, Ph. 1424, Eur., etc.; jrcjratJ- 
ao/xat only in Soph. Ant. 91, Tr. 587 (though held to be the true Att. 
form by Moer. p. 293) ; also TTav0rjaopi.ai Thuc. I. 81 : aor. eTTavadpnjv 
Hom., Att., also eTravdtjv Hes. Th. 533, Hdt., Att. : pf. TriTTav/j.ai Horn., 
Hdt., Att. — Later writers and the Copyists have often preferred the in- 
correct forms €TTava6rjv, TriTrava p.ai, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 266, ed. 2, 
Dind. Steph. Thes., Cobet N. LL. pp. 448, 778 ; a form fTTarjv, cited by 
Choerob. in A. B. 1324, is found in Greg. Nyss. and Macar., cf. crii;'- 
avanavofxai ; and a fut. dvaTTaTjaop.ai. in the best Mss. of Apocal. 14. 
13. (Hence TravXa, Travpos : cf. Lat. paulus, paucus, pauper ; Goth. 
favai; A. S.feava {few) ; cf. also parvzis, parum, parcus.) 

I. Causal, to make to end or cease : 1. c. acc. only, to bring 

to an end, check, sometimes of persons, iVa TTavoo/xev dypwv dvSpa (Ep. 
for -ojjj.ev) II. 21. 314, cf. Soph. Ant. 962, Ar. Eq. 330: to make an end 
0/ (by death), Od. 20. 274, Aesch. Ag. 1024, Soph. O. T. 397: — Pass, 
and Med. to take one's rest, rest, TraveoBat iv kXioit] II. 14. 260, cf. 
Hdt. 9. 52, etc.: to cease, have done, II. 8. 295, Od. 4. 103, etc. ; of one 
singing or speaking, 17. 359, Hdt. 7. 9 ; and, generally, the Med. denotes 
willing, the Pass, forced, cessation. b. mostly of things, to make an 
end of, stop, abate, ^oXov, jxivos, vetKos, TToXefiov, pdov, bhvvai, etc., 
Hom. ; /xtpipvav Pind. I. 8 (7). 25 ; a. AiJjras wSats Eur. Med. 197, etc.; 
jr. To^ov to let one's bow rest, Od. 21. 279; Jr. tovj ydptovs Soph. Ant. 
575 ; TTovTov ffdXov Eur. El. 1 242 ; jr. rbv v6iJ.ov to annul it. Id. Or. 
571 ; jr. TOV Xuyov to close it, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 7 ; jr. rvpavviSa to put it 
down, Dem. 478. 6 ; jr. Ttc'xi? to rase them, Dio C. 69. 9 : — Pass., Thuc. 
1. 6, etc. 2. c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to make to rest, stop, hinder, 

keep back from a thing, jr. "EicTopa iJ.d\7^s, 'AxiXija ttovoio, Gdftvpiv 
doiS^s, nrjvfXoTTfiav KXavOpioio Hom. ; jr. rivd dXKTjS, dXijS, Kap-drov, 
bSvvdaiv, etc.. Id. ; so, jr. x^'P'^^ TroXf/xoio 11. ; jroSas opx^jOp-oio Od. ; 
jr. Tivd T^s jSo^s Soph. El. 798 ; t^s i'jSpecos Ar. Av. 1259 ; t^s Xvyyos 
Plat. Symp. 185 D ; t^j dptapTias Koi dptadias Id. Legg. 784 C; Tcui' 
kTii9vp.iwv Id., etc. : — jr. rivd Tfjs BaoiXe'ias to depose one from being 
king, Hdt. I. 123; Tivd rfjs dpx^s. Trjs (TTpaTijylas Xen. Cyr. 8. 
6, 3, etc. ; Tivd Trjs efo; ^vpipiaxias Thuc. 3. 65 ; so also, jr. Tivd £« 
Kaicaiv Soph. El. 987 ; Tivd dirb TTaihaywySiv Xen. Lac. 3, I : — Pass, and 
Med. to leave off from, rest or cease from a thing, take or have rest from . . , 
TToXepiov, /idxJ/s, epyojy, ttovov, yoov, KXavOpiov, bSvvdwv, KXayyijs etc., 
Hom., etc.; t^s pidxv^, tov Spopiov Hdt. i. 74., 4. 124; OpTjvwv, yowv, 
Xbyaiv Eur. Med. 1211, Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, etc.; t^s op7^s Lys. 152. 
25 ; (piXavOpojTTov TpOTrov Aesch. Pr. 11 ; TravtaOai dpxv^ to be deposed 
from office, Hdt. I. 56, cf. 6. 66 ; also, TiaveaOai etc pifydXwv dxeaiv Ax. 
Ran. 1531, cf. Eur. El. 1108 ; ck Tpox'ui' JrfJraUywe'i'Of Id. Med. 45. 3. 
rarely c. gen. rei only, a'i at ttoOi Zci/s . . Ttavori oi'^'iios oh that Z. would 
make an end 0/ woe ! Od. 4. 35 ; <pdpp.ax' a- Kev Travariai .. oivvdav II. 
4. 191. 4. c. part, praes. to stop a person from doing or being so 

and so, jr. rivd dpianvovTa to stop him from being fust, II. II. 506 ; Tbv 
dvSpa vavaov ravTa TTOievvTa Hdt. 5. 23 ; and often in Att., jr. yeXSivTas 
Ix^povs Soph. El. 1295 ; Ttavatu 5e 0' ovt diraiSa Eur. Med. 717 ■ — Pass, 
and Med. to leave off doing or being so and so, od' ijirvos eXoi, TravaaiTo 
T6 vrjTTiax^vojv when he stopt playing, II. 22. 502, cf. Hdt. I. 133, Aesch. 
Pr. 615, Ag. 1047, etc. ; v. sub fin. ; — and of things, dVfyLtos p-ev ejratl- 
craTo .. 6va}V Od. 12. 400; but often the partic. is left to be supplied, as 
aipa, <pX6^, avepios inavoaTo the blood stopt \^flowing'\, the fire {burn- 
ing'], the wind [bloiving'], II. 11. 267., 23. 228, Od. 12. 168, etc.; so. 
'FoSuTrrjs TTepi jrcjray/nai \_X6yctiv^ Hdt. 2. 135, cf. 7. 9, fin, : v. infr. 


II. 5. the inf. sometimes, though rarely, takes the place of the part., e/x' 
t-navaas eirl Tpweaai ixax^oOai II. ii. 442, cf. Hdt. 5. 67., 7. 1^4, Thuc. 
7. 53, Plat. Rep. 416 C ; sometimes with /i^ inserted, 6vqTov% y tvavaa 
fiTf irpoSipKeadat fiopov Aesch. Pr. 248 ; iravaa^ v/ias jxi) Klav i^atiara- 
ffdai Ar. Ach. 634 : — the constr. of the Med. with inf. is rejected by 
Thorn. M. 696; it occurs in Batr. 194, Anth. P. 6. 21, and late Prose, 
as Plut. 2. 216 A, D. II. intr. in imperat. wave, cease, leave off, 

(mdeed iravov is rare, Ephipp. TT]p. I. 20, Luc. Imag. 2), irave /xdxV^ Hes. 
Sc. 449, cf. Herm. h. Hom. Cer. 351 ; in Att. mostly absol., 77aCe stop! 
have done! be quiet ! Trave, /xf) Ae'^js rrepa Soph. Ph. 1275, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1208, Ran. 122, 269, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E; Trove, ttoCe, fxf) fiua Ar. Av. 
1504, cf. Vesp. 1 194 ; but also, -nave. Trade rod \6-yov Ran. 580 ; irave, 
trav opxav/xevos Pax 326 ; so, irav ts KupaKas Ach. 864, where the other 
Verbs are pi.; irav, apoc. for iravf, is mentioned by Phot, (irav' to 
iravaai [immo ■nave'\ Xeyovai fiovoavXKdjicDs) and Eust. 1408. 26, and 
was restored by Elrasl. in Ar. Eq. 821, irav vav ovtos, nietri grat., for irav' 
ovToa'i ; -nave yooio Epigr. Gr. 320. 5 ; — but iravaai is not the act. inf., 
but the imperat. med., iravffat Xiyovaa Eur. Hipp. 706 ; rravaai (pap/ia- 
KOiraiKwv Ar. Fr. 95; ir. fieXwhova' lb. 713; tt. Svacovwv Plat. Com. 
Incert. 49, cf. Theopomp. ^iv. I, Philetaer. Kvv. 2, Philem. Incert. I ; 
cf. iravaaaOe vovv e^oi'Tf ? Menand. 'Two0. 3 : — in Od. 4. 659, the prob. 
1. is fivrjar^pas (not -es) . . KaBiaav Koi iravaav diOXav. 

na<j)\aY<iv, 6vo%, 6, a Paphlagonian, II. always in pi.; in Ar. Eq. 2, 6, 
Nub. 58l,etc., Cleon is represented as a na<|)Aa-ytt)i', witha play onTra^Aafcu 
(v. sub voce) : — Adj. na<j>\aYovi.K6s, r), dv, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13; 17 -kt) 
i/te country, lb. 9, 15. 

ira<|)X(i2|a), fut. dffoj, to boil, bluster, of the sea, icvfiara tratpXd^ovTa II. 
13. 798 ; alOijp iraipXd^wv KaTavioaerai Emped. 349 ; of boiling water, 
Ar. Fr. 423 ; AoTrds tt. liappdpcp tpvar^ixaTi Eubul. Tirav. I ; also in Med., 
C7X^^"' • • TTCKpXd^eTai Antiph. ^iXo9. 1 . 4 :— metaph. to splutter, bluster, 
of the angry Cleon (cf. TlacpXayoov), Ar. Pax 314, Eq. 919. 2. ir. rrj 
Kpcovrj to stammer, stutter, Hipp. 55. 33., 1040 C. (Onomatop., like 
KaxXd^ai.) 

'irA<j)Xacr(ji.a, to, a boiling, of the sea : — metaph., Tra(p\a.a fiara bluster- 
ings, Ar. Av. 1 243 : — Hesych. has <j)\acr|ji,6s • Tv<pos. 

116.^0% [a], rj, Paphos, a town in Cyprus celebrated for its temple of 
Aphrodite as early as Od. 8. 363, cf. h. Ven. 59 : — Adj. na<j)ios, a, ov, of 
Aphrodite, rijv n. 'A<ppoStTr]v Ar. Lys. 556 ; absol. 57 na<pirj, Anth. P. 
6.31,94, etc. 

irdxeTos, an obscure word, used twice in Od., XdPe hiOKOv fiel^ova itai 
Trdx^rov 8. 187 ; TraxeTos 5' rjv, T/ire kiW 23. 191. In the former place 
explained by Hesych. and E. M. as sync, from -naxdrepov, which would suit 
the construction there, and be admissible even in the latter place (v. sub 
fivTf) : but it is more likely to be a poet, form of iraxds, thick, massive, 
as vepi/xTiKeTOi of TTfpi/xriKrjs. II. in later Ep. as Subst., = 5raxor, 

TO, thickness, Nic. Th. 385, 387, 465, 0pp. H. 4. 535 ; but this will 
hardly suit the Homeric passages. 

•n-axT)S, rjTos, u, ri,Jleshy, stout, Evagr. H. E. 4. 7, 17, Tzetz. 

iraxiuv [(], irdxifTOS, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of Trax^s. 

TrAxvT), Ti, (^HAT ,TrriyvviJ.i) hoar-frost, rime, La.t. prnina, Od. 14. 476 ; 
ir. ((pa Aesch. Pr. 25 ; to Itti yfjs ^vfiirayiv, Ik Spdaov yevojxevov, it. 
XiytTai Plat. Tim. 59 E ; also in pi., irdx^'cu Kat xdXa^ai Id. Symp. 
188 B ; direKavcrev y ir. rovs d/x-niXovs Philippid. Incert. 2. 2. 
metaph., yrjpcus (vpuira Koi irdx^r^v the mould and frost of age, descrip- 
tive of an old man's grey hair, Com. Anon. 14 ; KovpolBopos ir. the clotted 
blood o( the eaten children, Aesch. Ag. 151 2. Cf. 7rd7os II, myeTdt, 
7rr]yd^, irrjyvXls. 

iraxvT|€is, tcraa, ev, frosty. Nonn. D. 3. 4. 

iraxvii^cij, as impers. 7raxJ''X^i, e-rrdxvi^e, it is, was awhile frosi, Pallad. 
Hist. Lausiaca 117. 

iraxvooj, {Tr&xvrj) to congeal, thicken, make solid, Plut. 2. 396 B, 736 
A: Pass., irciraxvuiaOat Geop. 12. 17. 2. metaph., like ir:77J'u/ii, 

to strike chill, irrdxvaicriv <ptXov ^Top he made his blood run cold, made 
it curdle, Hes. Op. 358 : mostly in Pass., rjrop vaxvovrat his heart is 
cold and stiff [with grief], II. 17. II2 ; TraxvovaOai irevOeaiv, Xvirri 
Aesch. Cho. 83, Eur. Hipp. 103; so, adstrictum frigore pectus Ovid. ; cf. 
irai5o/3opo9. 

iraxvcoBiis, cy, (efSos) = Traxvyjeis, Geop. 1. 12, 27 : metaph. chill, cold, 
avxp-di Epigr. Gr. 1028. 56. 

Trd.xos [a], fos, to, (rrax^s) thickness, roaaov erji' ixrjKOi, roaaovrr. Od. 
9. 324; TO TT. ToO Tfi'xofs Thuc. I. 93 ; T^s irXivOov 3. 20; pi., rd tt. 
Tuiv Tpixuiv Arist. H. A. 3. 10, 2 : — absol., Trdxof in thickness. Hdt. 4. 81 ; 
so, Trdxci ndKd re Pind. P. 4. 436. 2. ir. crapKus fatness, Eur. Cycl. 

380 ; Sid Trdxos tou awfiaros Antiph. AioA.. 2 ; opp. to Xctttottjs, Plat. 
Rep. 523 E, etc. 3. w. ex^'" be thick, have a certain consistency, 

of liquids, Arist. Sens. 4, 7, G. A. 2. 4, 20 ; to ir. Trjs OaXdaffrjs. attributed 
to its saltness. Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 36. 

iraxv-atn.os, ov, thick-blooded, Hipp. 357. lo. 

irdxti-SdKTvXos, ov, thick-fingered, Polemo Physiogn. 

iraxiJ-SevSpos, ov, thick with trees, aXaoi Himer. 23. 17. 

irfixCScpirfco, to be thick-skinned, to have a thick skin. Gloss. 

iraxtiSepiiCa, fj, thickness of skin, Hipp. 1144B. 

iraxu-Scpixos, ov, thick-skinned, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, lo. 2. metaph. dull, 
stupid, Luc. Tim. 23. 
TraxiJ-0pi|, d, fi, with thick hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 10. in Comp. -naxv- 

TptXWTfpOi. 

'Traxti-Kd\a(j,os. ov, thick-stalked, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 
iraxvi-KdpSLOs, ov, = l3apvicdp5ios, Eccl. 

irax'J-ta'i'Xos, ov, with a thick stalk or stem, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6, in 
Comp. -orepos. r 


1165 

•iraxiJ-Kvit)[iOS, ov, with stout calves, Ar. PI. 560, Diog. L. 7- I- 

iraxtiXos, 1), dv, a sort of Dim. of Trax^?, thickish : only used in Adv. 
-Acus, coarsely, roughly, opp. to dicpi^Sis, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 4, Eust. 
Opusc. 47. 76, etc. ; cf. iraxvs III. 

Traxv|Ji.«p6ia, 57, thickness of parts, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 86, Galen. 

•rraxC-nepTlS, «, consisting of thick or coarse parts, Tim. Locr. 100 E, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 14; rd ira\vixfpis the dense part, Diog. L. 7. 142 ; to 
iraxviJi(piar(pov, opp. to to XeirTO/xepfarfpov, Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 8. II. 
metaph. in Adv. coarsely, roughly, iraxvpLepHs dpija6ai Strab. 66 ; cf. 
Traxvs I. 2, TTaxvXds. 

iraxv-veupto), to have swollen sinews, as in gout, Strab. 673. 

TTaxv-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, thick-witted, Hesych., Phot. 

Trdxvvcris, r/, a thickening, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 4, Theophr. C. P. 6, 

irdxiJVTiKos, 17, 6v, having the power of thickening, c. gen., Diosc.5. 81. 

iraxwio, fut. vvw : pf. pass, ireirdxva fiai Arist. Mund. 4, 6, Philostr., 
Galen. : (Traxvs). To thicken, to fatten, opp. to Xeirrvvco, iaxvalvai, rd 
awfiara Plat. Gorg. 518 C ; Povv Id. Rep. 343 B ; 'iirirov Xen. Oec. 1 2, 20: 
— Pass, to grow fat, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Ar. Ach. 791 ; SaiTi iraxwd/iivos 
Anth. P. 7. 207. 2. metaph. to increase, kotov ir. (si vera lectio) 

Aesch. Supp. 618: — Pass., oXPos ayav iraxvv9e'is I'd. Theb. 771; cf. 
iraxds II ; of the sun magnified in a mist, Dion. P. 35. b. metaph. 
to make gross or stupid, rds if/vxds viru irXrjcrfiOVijs tt. Plut. 2. 995 D : — 
Pass., Lxx (Isai. 6. 10), Ev. Matth. 13. 15. II. Pass, to become 

thick, ir. Trpos tov ijXtov, of the skull, Hdt. 3. 12 ; of humours, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 16; of excrements, Id.Progn. 40; equiv. to iriiyvvaGai, avvimaadai, 
Arist. G. A. 2. 2, 7, al. ; but distinguished from irriyvvaOai, Id. Meteor. 4. 

6, 5- 4- 7. I- _ 

iraxiJ-irovs, <5, 77, thick-footed, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 7, Polemo 
Physiogn. 

iraxiJ-piv, Tvos, o, 17, better Traxdppiv, thick-nosed, Polemo. ; -pivos, 
ov, Byz. 

•iraxvp-pi-?os, ov, tvith thick roots, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 4. 

iTaxvp-puYX°5, ov. thick-snouted, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 141. 

iraxvs, eia, v, (^IJAF, irriy-vvfii) : — thick, large, stout, x^'P' '""■X^^V 
II. 5. 309, etc. ; Traxcos irapd fiTjpov 16. 473 ; irax^v avxtva Od. 19. 372 ; 
TT. TTovs Hes. Op. 495 ; of a tree, lb. 507, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, I : — 
later, stout, fat, opp. to laxvds or Xeirros, oi iraxdraroi rSiv ira'iSaiv Hipp. 
Aph. 1 248 ; TT. yvvTj 260. 30; x^'P"^ ^^t- Ar. Ach. 766, Menand. 'AAi. 
I : — metaph. of land, like Lat. pingnis, Xen. Oec. 17, 8 : — ir. rpdire^a a 
w/e//-s/)rea<i table, Philostr. 117 ; Adv., irax^a'S SiaiTairSai lb. 2. of 
things, thick, massive, ir. Xdas II. 12. 446; OKijiTTpov 18. 416; avXds 
a't/xaros (v. auAds 2) Od. 22. 18; OpvaXXlSes Ar. Nub. 59; ireSai Id. 
Vesp. 435 ; TT. SpaxixT), a thick drachma, i. e. the Aeginetan, which 
weighed more than the Attic, Poll. 9. 76, or, Hesych., = 6(5pax/^oi' : — of 
linen, thick, coarse, opp. to Aetttos, Plat. Crat. 389 B, cf. Poll. 7. 57, 61, 
etc.; so, x^""'Q'' • • ™x^'"'' (irifiaXuiv AaKMVticrjv Theopomp. Com. 
Elp. 5 ; of hair, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 2 : — Adv. coarsely, roughly, of stating 
or arguing, Traxeojs dp'i^eaOai Arist. Pol. 3. 2, I ; iraxdrepov or -ipais. 
Plat. Polit. 294 E, 295 A ; cf. iraxvXd^. 3. of liquids, thick, curdled, 
clotted, alfia II. 23. 697; diroppin .. iraxv Kai jitXav Hdt. 4. 23 ; of 
mars/z-water, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; to TraxiiTepoi/ rwv yaXdnriuv Arist. H. A. 
3. 20, 6 ; TO iraxv T^s Svvdfiecos tuiv o'ivaiv Ath. 33 B. 4. in Com. 

language, /a/, great, ir. irpdypa, xdpis Av. Lys. 23, Eccl. 1048. 5. of 
sounds, loud, opp. to Aetttos, Arist. Audib. 57, 62 : — Adv. Traxc'a Kpda^etv 
Aral. 953. 6. of speech, coarse, heavy, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. II. 
0( waxEES the men of substance, the wealthy class, Hdt. 5. 30, 77., 6. 
91 ; Toiis TraxEfs «ai irXovaiovs Ar. Pax 639 ; &s av y ir. Id. Eq. 1139 ; 
dvrjp ir. Vesp. 287 ; in Hesych. 01 irdxr]T(s. III. in Com. 

and Prose, thick-witted, gross, didl, stupid, like Lat. pinguis, crassus, 
d/xaOi); Kat ir, Ar. Nub. 842 ; ir. Kal rjXiOioi, ir. Kai dira'iSevToi Luc. Alex. 
9 and 17; Is Taj Te'xfas jr. Kai ov Aetttoi ov5e o^e'es Hipp. 295. 24; ir. 
TTjv ixvr]fj.r]v Philostr. 558 : — so in Adv., TraxvTEpoi' exeiv t^s dKorjs 
Heliod. 5. 18. IV. proverb., Traxera irapd acpvpdv yvvrj of a 

lewd woman, cf. Archil. 1 73 and v. x^^iaiTvirT; ; irtjXov iraxvTepos, of a 
dullard, Eunap. V. Adv. -eois, v. supr. VI. Comp. 

irdaaav, ov, Od. 6. 230., 8. 20., 24. 369; iraxlaiv, ov, Arat. 785 ; cf. 
irdxfTos II: — Sup. TrdxiCTOs, II. 16. 314; the regul. forms TraxvTEpo?, 
TraxvTOTOS, first in Hipp, and Plat. 

-iraxv-fapKos, ov, gross of flesh, Eccl. 

iraxv-o-KEX-ris, is, thick-legged, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. Iioi F, Galen. 

Traxv<Tp,6s, ov, d, stoutness, strength, Hipp. 1 200 D. 

•iraxv-crTop.os, ov, thick at the brim, v. sub KiliOaiv : — with a large 
mouth, of the oyster, Arist. Fr. 287. II. metaph. speaking broad 

or roughly, ir. Kat Tpaxvaro/xoi, of the KapES 0apPap6(f>ajvoi, Strab. 662, 
cf. Eust. 367. 30 : — hence -iraxvcTTOjjiEU, iraxvcTTOp.Ca, Strab. 1. c. 

iraxvo'XO'-vos, ov, formed of thick rushes, Siktvov Nonn. in Creuzer 
Melet. I. 85: — TraxvcrxoiVo; htcdki is a corrupt reading in Anth. P. 9. 
237 ; Brunck. SaavKv-qixca, Jacobs raxvo KapO jxtx) . 

-n-axvTTis, ?;tos, ^, (jraxvs) thickness, of stalks, skin, ropes, Hdt. 4. 74, 
183., 7. 36; Hipp. Aph. 1257; of hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 7; of animals, 
fatness. Id. H. A. 9. 5, 2 ; in pi.. Plat. Polit. 284 E. 2. the thickness 

or sedime?it of liquor, Hdt. 4. 23: thick consistency, oHfiaTOS, ydXaKTos 
Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 13., 3. 15, 2, al. II. thickness of wit, dulness, 

Dion. H. de Dem. 26, Sext. Emp. M. i. 70, etc. 

iraxv-TpdxtlXos, ov, thick-necked, Geop. 19. 2, 2. 

iraxv-Tptxos, ov, with thick hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 10. 

iraxtJ-fljXGios, ov, with thick rind or bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

■iraxv-<j)ptov, ov, gen. oj'os, =7raxvi'00j, Tzetz., Hesych. 

•iraxv-<t>vXXos, ov, thick-leaved, Manass. Chron. 330. 


1166 

iraxv-ct'wvos, ov, o/coa>"se soK«rf, Aristid. Quint, p. 46, in Comp. -(Jrepos. 

T7axti-Xf-^T1S, f s, thick-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 7 : — the form -xsiXos 
is found in the Edd. of Galen. 

'"■"X^^X^'H-os, ov, with thicTi juices, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 52, etc. 

-iraxcov, Sivo^s, b, name of an Egypt, month, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 38). 

TracoTi]S, ov, 6, Lacon. for iraos, tttjo^, a blood-relation, Hesych. 

TreSd, Aeol. for fiera, Sappho, Alcae., etc., v. Ahrens D. Aeol. 151 ; 
also Doric, Id. D. Dor. 360. See the compds. which follow. 

Tre8d7peTOs, ov, Aeol. for fierayperos {ay pa), caught in its flight or by 
purs2iit, Hesych. 

-ireSaipw, Aeol. or Dor. for jifTalpai, Eur. Phoen. 1027, etc. 

iT€SaCx[i.ios, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for /ier-, Aesch. Cho. 589. 

Tr6Sap.apos or ireSdiJiepos, ov, v. sub -rreSaopos. 

ireSajJ-eiPco, Aeol. or Dor. for fj-iTafidBai, Find. O. 12. 18. 

ireSavos, 17, ov, {irihov) low-growing, short, Nic. Th. 226, 289. 

ireSaf oiKos, ov. Dor. for ixiroiKos, Inscr. Argiv. in C. I. 14, 19. 

TTcSdopos, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for TreS-fjopos (q. v.), jJ.€Triopos, Alcae. 97 ; 
restored by Stanley in Aesch. Cho. 590, for rr^Sapiapos (i. e. TreSd^epos), 
which was reputed to be Aeol. and for pieO-Qfifpos, or rather fit6r]p.epios ; 
— in C.I. 2720, 2721, iravAiJiapos occurs {or travrjiJiepio^. 

irsSdpcrios, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for pierapcr-, Aesch. Pr. 269, etc. 

TrsSapTaoj, Pythag. word for pii6app.6^ai, = vov9trio}, (KaXovv Se to 
vovOer^Tv TreSaprdv (sic Schafer pro TraiS.) Iambi. V. Pyth. 31; ras . . 
vovderytjiis, 6.S 5fj ireSapTaaeis (vulg. waiS.) €Ka\ovv lb. 28 : — hence 
in Diog. L. 8- 20 and Suid., for eicakei HvBaySpas to vovderiiv -neXapydv, 
TreSaprdv is now restored. 

ireBavy&^w, Aeol. for /xeravya^ai, Pind. N. 10. II5. 

ireSdio, Ep. 3 sing, iredaa Od. 4. 380 : Ep. and Ion. impf. ireSaaOKOv 
23. 353: fut. Tjcraj, etc.: pf. pass. part. TremSr]pievos Paus. 8. 49. 
(ttsSt]). Properly, to bind with fetters, and so, simply, to bind fast, 

make fast, eneSTjae 6vpa% (unless this be from ImSecu), Od. 21. 391 ; tt. 
dvSpa SaiSd\w irinXw Aesch. Eum. 635 ; rbv povvapxov TreSrjaas Hdt. 

6. 23. 2. to shackle, trammel, constrain, ireSTja^ Si (pa'i5ip.a yvia 
II. 13. 535 ; SuXa; appa TreS^crai 23. 585, cf. Pind. P. 6. 32, N. 5. 49 ; so, 
vfja 9or)V kiriSrja' kvt wovto} Od. 13. 168 ; of sleep, 6s p.' eweSrjae <pt\a 
li\i<pap' ap(piKa\v\f/as 23. 17; cf. KaTaveSaai ; so, vttvos kvti TreSrjoas 
Soph. Aj. 676 : — in Hom. commonly of a Deity overruling a mortal's will, 
to shackle, trammel, constrain," Arrj, Moipa. 6e6s, 'ABrjvrj kireSTjaf, c. acc. 
pers., II. 4. 517, Od. 23. 353, etc. ; oarcs p.' ddavarcav irtSda Od. 4. 380; 
■jridrjae hi Kat tov 'Adrjvrj 18. 155 : — also c. inf., "EKTopa S' avTov peivai 
. . Moip' eTT(Srj(je constrained him to remain on the spot, II. 22. 5 ; ptv 
Motpa Oiwv iTTthrjae hapfjvai constrained him to be slain, Od. 3. 269 ; 
TO ye Motp' kwiStjae olov dKivrjTOV reXiOeiv Parmen. 96 : — rare in Prose, 
itaO' vTTVov Tr(5rj9€ls Svvapiv Plat. Tim. 71 E, cf 43 D, v. supr. I. 

ircSacopioTTTis, ov, 0, Aeol. or Dor. for p-fTecopicrTr/s, Hesych. The Adj. 
TreSmpicTTos was restored byTyrwh. inTheocr. Epigr. 17 (Anth. P.9.600), 
'SvpaKoaaais .. , TreScupiaTa [Ms. TreXaipl arai^ iroXei. 

TTESeivos, V. sub ireStvos. 

Tre8cpxo|j,ai, Aeol. for jx^Ttpxopai, to chase, Pind. N. 7- 109. Theocr. 
29. 25. 

-ireScx'^i Aeol. for ptri-x^ai! Sappho 73; Alcae. 98. 

iriSt), 17, (TTt'^a) a fetter, Lat. pedica, compes, mostly in fetters, shackles, 
dp<pi ti TTooci Ttihas iHaXe -X-pvaiLas, of horses, II. 13. 36 ; of men. tois 
dSiKois dpfiTlOijat ireSas Solon 3.33,cf.Theogn. 539, Aesch.Pr. 6 ; veSeaiv 
(Ion.) (evyos a pair of fetters, Hdt. 7- 35 ; «s ireSas STjaa'i Tiva to put 
one in fetters. Id. 5. 77 ; al iriSat, kv Tycn kSedearo lb. ; kv TrcSais Sfjaai, 
ipvXdrTHV, etc., Plat. Legg. 882 A, Plut. 2. 181 A, etc. ; metaph., vihais 
axo-ki^evTOii, of the robe in which Agamemnon was entangled, Aesch. 
Cho. 493 ; TreSais x^po^^ lb. 982 ; so in sing., of the poisoned robe of 
Nessus, Soph. Tr. 1057 ; the fortresses of Chalcis, Corinth, and Deme- 
trias, were called tt. 'EA.A;;i/iKai, Polyb. 17. II, 5, etc. 2. an anklet, 

bangle, At. Ft. 309. II, Philem. ^vveft]^. I, cf Luc. Lexiph. 9. II. 
as a term of the manege, a made of breaking in a horse, Xen. Eq. 3, 5., 

7, 13 and 14, cf Sturz. Lex. Xen., Herm. Opusc. I. pp. 73 sq. 
TTcBTjopos, = 7r€5dopos, Nic. Th. 729. 

irt8T|cris, foDS, 7), a bending, Eccl. 

■n-cS-r]TTis, ov, 6, one who fetters, a hinderer, Anth. P. 9. 756. 
•irtST)TT|s, ov, 0, pass, one fettered, a prisoner, Ar. Fr. 720, Plut. 2. 165 
D, Luc. Cron. I, etc. 
■ireSi.aios, a, ov, v. sq. 

ireSiaKos, rj, ov, of or on the plain, TcL ir. Lys. (?) ap. Harp. s. v. II. 
01 TT^haKoi, in Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, the party of the plain, i. e. those who 
opposed Peisistratus (cf. irdpaXos II), called o( la tov ireSiov by Hdt. I. 59; 
of irsSiSLS by Plut. Solon 13, Diog. L. I. 58 (where TreZiaiaiv is f. 1. for 
-iiav) ; oi -rreSidcrioi. by Phot, and Suid. s. v. ndpaXoi. — Cf -rrapaXos IT. 

iTcSids, dSos, poet. fem. of TreSios, = irf5iv6s,Jlat, level, of Scythia, Hdt. 
4. 23 ; of Egypt, lb. 47, cf 2.8; of Thessaly, Plat. Legg. 625 D ; 77 tt. 
(sc. yij) Hdt. 9. 122 ; tt. oSoj, apa^iTSs Pind. P. 5. 123, Eur. Rhes. 
283. II. on or of the plain, vXrj Soph. Ant. 420 ; X6yxv i. e. 

battle on a fair field. Id. Tr. 1058 ; pAxr] tt. Plut. Sull. 19: as Subst. a 
campaign, Anna Comn. I. 185. 

ireSido-LOs, ov, of the plain, Strab. 712; cf. jreSm/cos; — also, ireBid- 
(Ti|j,os, Eccl. 

TTeSieivos, V. sub TreSfVoy. 

ireSieiJS, tcfs, 0, v. sub TreStawJr. 

TTcBifu, (jTtSj;) like iroSl^w, to fetter. Gloss. 

ireSi.Tip'rjs, €S, {dpai) abounding in plains, &pdKr]s hp TreSffjpets (vulg. 
dp-rreSiripeis) .. ueXevOovs Aesch. Pers. 566. 
tteSikos, f. 1. for 7raiSi«os, q. v. 

TTtSiXov, t6, {iriSr}) mostly in pi. sandals, put on by persons going out 


of doors, like the prose inroS'rjimTa, Hom. and Has., also in Eur. ; made 
of ox-hide, ap<pt mSecFcriv . . dpdpiOKt tt., Tapvaiv Seppia Pofiov Od. 14. 
23 ; the ireSiAa of the gods had power to carry the wearers over land 
and sea, v7ro Trotro'ii' eSrjaaTO KaXd w. dp.fip6aia xp'^ce'c, rd piv <pipov 
■Qfiiv kef) vyptjv rj5' iir' diretpova yaiav, of Hermes, II. 24. 341, Od. 5. 44; 
of Athena, Od. I. 97 ; they are distinctly called winged {TTTfpoevTa), 
which may however be metaph., Hes. Sc. 220; TTOTavd Eur. El. 
460. II. any covering for the foot, shoes or boots. Is yovv dvwrd- 

vovra 77. Hdt. 7. 67; Trepi tous ttoSos tc /cat Tay Kv-qpas tt. veffpwv lb. 
75. III. metaph., Acupicp TreSi'Aoci <paivdv ivappo^ai, i.e. to write 

in Doric rhythm (so irovs means a tnetrical foot), Pind. O. 3. 9 ; also, iv 
TovTcp TreSi'Ao) iro5' Ix^"' to have one's foot in this shoe, i.e. to be in this 
condition or fortune, lb. 6. II, ubi v. Donaldson. 

T7eSiXoppd(|)OS [a], 0, a sandal-maker, Nicet. Ann. 204 A. 

TTcBtvos, 17, ov, {tt^Uov) flat, level, x^pos Hdt. 7. 198 ; vTToxojprjOfis 
Polyb. I. 34, 8; neSivujTepos (v. 1. ireSieivoTepos) Plat. Legg. 704 D, cf. 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 2. II. of the plain, found on the plain, opp. to 

dpeivos, Xaydis Xen. Cyn. 5, 17 ; fvTa Theophr. H. P. I. 8, I. 

irlSiov, TO, Dim. of TriSr], E. M. 658. 23. 

ireSiov, TO, (Tre'Sov) a plain or flat, and collectively a plain flat open 
country, both of cultivated fields and battle-fields, Hom., Hes., etc. ; in 
Hom. almost always in sing. ; but pi. in II. 12. 283, Hes. Op. 386, as 
commonly in Att. ; in Trag. also of the sea, SeX<pivo<p6pov ttovtov ireStov 
Aesch. Fr. 150; ttovtov tt. Alyaiov Ion ap. Schol. Phoen. 209; cf. ire- 
pippvTos 2. 2. in Att. the sing, is used of some particular plain (cf irl- 
hov 2), TTeS'iov AlodjTTov Aesch. Ag. 297; to TpoiasiT. Soph. Ph. I435,(but 
TO T. TT., lb. 1376) ; TO e-fjPrjs tt. Id. O. C. I312 ; KavcrTpiov tt. Ar. Ach. 
68 ; TO Ktppaiov v., at Delphi, Aeschin. 68. 36 ; to QerTaXiKd tt. Plat. 
Polit. 264 C ; TO "Apuov w. the Campus Martins, Dion. H. 7. 57 : — esp. 
the plain of Attica (v. ircSia/fds), Hdt. I. 59, Thuc. 2. 55, Isae. 53. 5; 
kv TreSi'o) on a fertile plain, opp. to kv TTtTpaLS, Menand. Incert. 95. 3. 
iTTTTtTs els TT. TTpoKaXeiaOat, proverb of challenging persons to do that in 
which they excel. Plat. Theaet. 183 D, cf Menand. KaTaxjj. i. II. 
the part of the foot next the toes, the metatarsi, Galen., Poll. 2. 
197. III. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 88. — Cf Trihov. 

TTcSCovSe, Adv. to the plain, II. II. 492, Od. 15. 183, Ar. Av. 507. 

Tre8i.o-v6|jios, ov, (vkpopai) dwelling in plains, tt. Oto'i the rural deities, 
gods of the country, Aesch. Theb. 272. 

■n-eBioTrXoKTCTTOs, an absurd reading in Aesch. Theb. 83, where from 
the Schol. the following text has been restored : lirt 5t yds ireSt" ottXoktvtt' 
wal xpi^TTTCTai iSod. 

-rreSioOxos, ov, having plain, Schol. Soph. O. C. 691 to expl. OTepvovxos: 
so, TTeStioSrjs, es, (elSos) like a plain, level. Ibid. 

•ireSo-pdp,a)v [a], ov, earth-walking, TTTavd tc ical tt. Aesch. Cho. 591. 

ireBoEis, ecroa, ev, (tteSov) =7r€Sivds, Nic. Th. 662. 

Trs866£v, Adv. (TTthov) from the ground, like x^i-t^odev, Hes. Th. 680, 
Eur. Tro. 98. II. from the bottom, Pind. O. 7. I12 ; metaph., 

oi' Toi TT. (plXoi ilaiv who are dear to thee from the bottom of thy heart, 
Od. 13. 295. 2. from the beginning, Pind. I. 5 (4). 48 : cf. Nake 

Choeril. p. 107. 

•irl8oi (not TrcSof, v. sub IVSot), Adv. on the ground, on earth, Aesch. 
Pr. 272 ; V. TrkSov sub fin. 

•jrcSoiKcco and itISoikos, Aeol. or Dor. for piToiKtai, Aesch. Fr. 48. 

-jreSo-KoiTTjs, ov, 6, lying on the ground, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

-ireSov, ov, to, (v. ttovs) the ground, earth, first in h. Hom. Cer. 455 
(irlSoi/Se however is used in Hom.) ; then often in Pind., and Att. 
Poetry, tt€5'iov being used in Prose, and the only form used in pi., v. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 585 ; x^ovo? tt. Aesch. Pr. I ; tt. KtXevOov aTpwvvvvai Id. 
Ag. 909. 2. of some particular plain (cf. TTeS'iov I. 2), VLpiaaiov tt., 

at Delphi, Soph. El. 730 ; called Aof i'ou tt. by Aesch. Cho. 1036 ; of the 
plain of Attica, IlaAAdSos uXeivov tt. Ar. PI. 772 ; dyvov ks Orjl^Tjs tt. 
Eubul. 'AvTioTT. 2, cf M.v<T. I ; and ttcSov with a gen. loci is often used 
periphr. for the place itself, 'EiipwTT7]s tt. Aesch. Pr. 734 ; ATjpvov Soph. 
Ph. 1464, etc. 3. with a Prep., veveiv Is tt. Soph. Ant. 44I ; Trpos 

viSo! jiaXetv, KtiaOai Aesch. Fr. 182, Soph. O. T. 180 : — then TTiicp alone, 
TTtauVTOs aiparos TTthw to fall on the ground, to earth, Aesch. Cho. 48 
(cf. Eum. 263, 479), Soph. El. 747 ; so, plvTfiv TreSo) Eur. I. A. 39, cf. 
Or. 1433, 1439; but prob. TrISot ought to be restored for ttIScu in all 
these places, as also for TTeSov in the phrases TTehov TtaTuv, viSov TraTelaOai, 
Aesch. Ag. 1357, Cho. 643; v. Dind. Aesch. Pr. 749: — cf. ireSoOev, tts- 
SovSe, wedocre. 

■ir«8ov8e. Adv. to the ground, earthwards, II. 13. 796, Soph. Tr. 786 : — 
to the plain, TreSoi/Se kvXivS^to Xdas dvaiSris Od. 11.598. 
ir6S6op,ai, Pass, to be impeded, Anna Comn. 2. 231. 
ircSop-pavTYipiov, to, v. sub pavrqpios. 
TTsBocre, Adv. =foreg., Eur. Bacch. 137, 599. 

•7Te8o-crKa<|)Tis, Is, digging the earth, Nonn. D. 12. 331. II. pass. 
dug in the earth, neve&ves Id. Jo. 4. 18. 

iT€8o-crTip-r|s, ks, earth-treading, opp. to TTTepovs, Aesch. Supp. looo ; 
oxos, TTovs Eur. Med. II 23, Hel. 1516; tvSetv tt. Id. Rhes. 763: — on 
foot, opp. to 'iTTTTrjXdTrjS, Aesch. Pers. 127. 

ir68oTpe<j>T|s, ks,fed by earth, of a spring, Nonn. Jo. 4. 12. 

irsSo-TpipTis, ks, wearing^ the ground, Nonn. D. TO. 361. 

ireSo-Tpiv};, i0os, b and rj, (tt^St), TpiPcu) wearing out fetters. Comic 
epith. of good-for-nothing slaves, Luc. Saturn. 8 : — so, irlScov, aivos, 6, 
Eust. 1542. 48, Phot. ; cf. TpLTrkSaiv, Kkvrpaiv. 

irlSovpos, ov, = TTe5dopos, p-iTtajpoi, Hesych., Phot. 

ircBtov, wvos, b, one in fetters, of a slave, Ar. Fr. 46; cf. ariyoiv. 

■jreSajpicTTO?, v. sub TreSaaipiaT'fis. 
, ^rcSwpvxos, ov, (opiaow) digging the soil, Anth. P. 10. 101. 


iri^a. rjs, fi, said to be Dor. and Arcad. for ttovj (Galen.), but distin- 
guished from it as the instep by Poll. 2. 192 ; Trpos TTt^Tj mSos Paus. 5. 1 1, 
2, cf. Anth. P. 12. 176 ; ot TToSes olhiaxovTai nai a'l Tre'^ai ixaXiara Hipp. 
662. 45: — T. iTepia<pvpos, Anth. P. 6. 211, seems to be for ttc'St;, an 
anklet. II. metaph. the bottom or end of a body, km pv/j-cu ire'^j; 

cTTi irpuiTTi on the pole a< the far e«ri, II. 24. 272. 2. <Ae erfg'e or 

border of anything, of a garment, Ap. Rh. 4. 46, Anth. P. 6. 287 ; of the 
sea, the strand, bank. "EXtvaivos napa Trt^av Hermesian. ap. Ath. 597 D ; 
of a country, Ap. Rh. 4. 1258, cf Dion. P. 61 ; eiauSov tt. arefT] Luc. 
Trag. 239 ; of a mountain, Dion. P. 535. III. a round fishing- 

net. 0pp. H. 3. 83. 

irsJ-aKOVTicn-fis, ov, 6, a foot-javelin-man, Polyb. 3. 65, 10 and 72, 2. 

iref-apxos, o, a leader of foot, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 4I : — rrejapxfu, to lead 
foot-soldiers, Themist. 152 C. 

iT6i|-e|xiTopos, ov, trafficking by land, Strab. 766. 

ireJ-6Taipoi, 01, the foot-guards in the Macedon. army, the horse-guards 
being called simply kraipoi, Dem. 23. 2, Plut. Flamin. 17., 2. I97 C ; cf. 
Thirhv. Hist, of Gr. 5. p. 179. 

iT€^6v\i.a, TO, infantry, foot, Eust. Opusc. 292. 80. 

irejeucris, ecus, y, a dismounting, Nicet. Ann. 35 D (v. 1.). 

irefevTiKos, 77, 6v, able to walk, going on foot, tt. ^wa, opp. to imjva, 
vtvaTiica, Arist. G. A. I. I, 5. 

ire^eiJco, (Trends) io ^0 or travel on foot, walk, opp. to riding or driving, 
irrl yalas woSa Tre^fvoiv (where wSSa is pleon. as with Patvo}, etc.), Eur. 
Ale. 869 ; ovTe airovv ovre vf^evov Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 9 ; tt. Trept tt]V 
Tpo<pTjV, of certain birds, Id. H. A. 8. 3, 12, cf G. A. 3. I, 33. 2. to 

go or travel by land, opp. to going by sea, Xen. An. 5. 5, 14. Polyb. 16. 
29, II; TT. ixtTcL ruiv 'i-mrajv Id. lo. 48, 6; 04 ire^evovTcs land-forces, 
Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 8 ; TT. Sid rTjs BaXacrarjs, of Xerxes, passing by his bridge 
over the Hellespont, Isocr. 58 E ; so, tt. TTjV QaXaaaav to pass it like dry 
land, Philostr. 774: — Pass., d 'A^ojs irXdaOw Kai 0 '"EWTjavovTOi ve- 
^(viaBw Luc. Rhet. Praec. 18 ; 77 itc Bpevrecfiov wf^evofxevrj dSos by land, 
Strab. 2S2 ; absol. ire^fveadai to go by land, Id. 189. II. to dis- 

mount, V. 1. Nicet. Ann. 329 D. 

ireJ'Q, V. sub Trends III. 

ireJiSiov, TO, Dim. of we^a u. 2, a ribbon, Suid. and E. M. (where the 
Mss. give m^'iTtov), Phot, (where -T)ti.ov). 

ireJiKos, T], ov, (ire^os) on foot, of or for a foot-soldier, oirXa l-mtiKa. rj 
■n. Plat. Legg. 753 rd in^iKov the foot, the infantry, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
38 ; It. Koi iTTwiKai SwafieLS C. I. 4860 ; to. w. the evolutions of infantry, 
01 ayaOol to. tt. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 15. 2. also, like Tefdr, of a land 

force, opp. to a fleet, 57 re tt. koi t/ vavTinf] 5vva/j,ts Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 9, cf. 
Dinarch. 109. 31, Aeschin. 65. 45, Polyb. 2. 2, 4, etc. : but Trends has been 
restored from Mss. in some passages (as Thuc. 6. 33., 7. 16), and Tre^iKOS 
in this sense is perhaps doubtful in correct writers, v. Cobet. N. LL. 341. 

irejis, (OS, y, a kind of fungus without a stalk, like a puff-ball, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 62 E, cf. Schneid. H. P. i. 6, 5. 

irejis, iSos, y.—Tre^au. 2, a border, Ar. Fr. 409. 

TTtJiTTiS [1], ov, 0,= Trends, Suid. 

ireJo-PaTccd t& TTeXayos, to walk the sea, Anth. P. 9. 551. 
ir6£;o-p6as. Dor. for -jSdjjy, ov, 6, one who shouts the battle-cry on foot, 
a foot-soldier. Find. N. 9. 81. 

iTEjo-7pa.ct)os [a], o, a prose-writer, Diog. L. 4. 15: — 7r65oYpacj>e&), io 
write prose, lb.; — TT^^oypa^La, y, Eust. 1753. 29. 

•ffcf o-GTjpiKos, 77, 6v, of or for the hunting of land-animals (as opp. to 
fishing), Plat. Soph. 220 A: — iTci^oO-qpia, y, lb. 223 B, is prob. spurious. 

ireJo-XoYOS, oi', speaking or writing in prose, Eust. 1067. 41, E. M., 
etc. ; so ireJo-XeKnis, ov, 6, Eust. 569. 7 : — Verb, irt^oXoyiui, to speak 
or write in prose, Id. 4. 28 ; and irefoXeKTtco. I424. 15 : — Subst. irefo- 
Xoyio., Tj, prose-writing, 1888. I : — Adv. Tre5oXo"yi.KiI)S, inprose, 1533. 30. 

ntlo]i.B.xi(i>, to fight by land, opp. to vav/^ax^t^, Hdt. 3. 45, Ar. Vesp. 
685; Tiai Thuc. I. 112; TT. Hal vavfiaxovvres Isocr. 155 B ; tt. cltto twv 
veuiv to fight like soldiers from ship-board, Thuc. 7. 62 ; Ijti tcov vewv 
Diod. 13. 16. 

Tr65o|jidxT|S, ov, 6,=TTe^0jiAx°^j Find. P. 2. 121. 

irejofiaxia. Ion. -Ct), y. a battle by land, opp. to vav/xaxia, Hdt. 8. 15, 
Thuc. I. 23, 49, 100, etc. 

ireJo-(iaxos [a], ov, fighting on foot, Luc. Macrob. 17. 11. fight- 
ing as a soldier, opp. to vavfiaxos, Plut. Alex. 38 ; tt. avyp Id. Anton. 64. 

ir€£^ovo|iiK6s, 77, 6vi of or for the management of quadrupeds (as opp. 
to birds) ; y tt€^ovoimkti eTriaTyfiy the business of managing them. Plat. 
Polit. 265 C, cf. 264 E ; TO TTf^ovofiiKov etSos lb. 267 B. 

•ir6jo-v6[j.os, ov, commanding by land, Aesch. Pers. 76. 

iT€fo-iTop€co, to go on foot, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, I. II. to go by land, 
to march, Polyb. 3. 68, 14. Luc. Alex. 53. 

irejoiropia, y, a land-journey, Hdn. Epim. 105, Eccl. ; -iropcia. Phot. 
Bibl. 183. 10. 

Trejo-iropos. ov, going by land, ov vavrav TToaal St tt. Anth. P. 12. 53; 
vavrrjv y-rreipov, tt. TreXdyovs, of Xerxes (v. Trefevoj), lb. 9. 304. 
TTcJo-TTTepos, OV, using feet like wings, Manass. Chron. 3771- 
irejos, 77, ov, (v. ttovs) : 1. in Horn., a. on foot, walking, 

TTi^o'i fighters on foot, opp. to horsemen, Trefot 9' LTnryh tc II. 8. 59, cf. 5. 
13., II. 150 ; TTXyro Se ttolv ireSiov ttc^wv te Kal 'lttttuv Od. 17. 436, cf. 
9. 50. b. on land, going by land, not necessarily on foot, esp. in Od. ; 
61 I9e\6is TT., Trdpa toi Sicppos t( Kal ittttoi Od. ; opp. to sea-faring, 
ov jxtv yap rt ere TTe^dv btofiai evddS" iKtaOai I. 173 ; "'€^0? iiiv, y kyw 
cvv vyl n^Xalvri II. 58 ; iv vyl tt. dofj y tt. II. 24. 438. 2. so in the 
Historians, o vrffoy arparos, or d Trefdr alone, is a. sometimes /ooi- 

soldiery, infantry, opp. to cavalry (7 iWor), Hdt. I. 80., 4. I28; avv 
Svvdiid Kal TT. Kal IttttikjI Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 18; but, b. more^ 


-n-eiew. 1167 

commonly a land-force or army, opp. to the naval force (v. infr. III. l), 
Hdt. 4. 97., 6. 95, Thuc. I. 47., 2. 94, etc. ; so, to tts^ov Hdt. 7. 81 ; 
arpaTta Kal vavrixy Kal tt. (vulg. 7r6fi«77) Thuc. 6. 33, cf. 7. 16; 77 ttc^t) 
GTpaTia Kal rb vavriKOV Lys. 194. 2, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 558, 719, 
728, Find. P. 10. 47 ; (so also, in double opposition, oj ixiv ecp' ittttcuv, 
ol S' cttI vaav, TTf^o'i tc 0dSyv Aesch. Pers. 19) : — hence also, ra Tre^a 
Kpc.ri(jT0L strongest by land, Thuc. 4. 1 2 ; Kal vaval Kal TTf^oTai Ar. 
Ach. 622 ; TTf^ats fjiaxataiv Id. Eq. 567; 77 77. p.dxy battle by land. Flat. 
Legg. 707 C ; (V rois vavriKois KivSvvois, wawep iv toTs ttc^ois Isocr. 
59 C : — V. TTe^iKos. 3. of animals, land, as opp. to birds and fishes, 

TcL TT. Kal rd TTryvd beasts {quadrupeds) and birds. Plat. Symp. 207 A, 
cf. Polit. 264 D ; TT. Kal tvvSpov lb. 288 A, cf. Arist. Top. 6. 6, 12 sq., 
etc. ; 77 TT. Bypa Plat. Soph. 222 B, cf. Legg. 823 B, 824 A ; cf tte^o- 
BypiKos, tt€(ovo/j.ik6s. II. metaph. of language, not rising above 

the ground, prosaic, opp. to poetic, tt. Ad70i, Lat. oratio pedestris, prose 
(cf m. 2), Paus. 4. 6, I; 77 TT. Xi^is Dion H. de Comp. II, al. ; opp. 
to 77 eixixtrpos. lb. 4 ; Tivd Kal Trcfd Kal iv tTT^ai TTOiyfjxna Dio C. 
69. 3 ; 7r£07 Tis voiyriKy. of bombastic prose, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 : — 
also, trivial, commo7i-place, KO/iiSy ttc^ov Kal x''^"i'7r€Ter lb. 16, cf. 
Plut. 2. 853 C ; TT. ovofiaTa lb. 747 F, etc. 2. in Music, like \pLX6s, 

of either vocal or instrumental music, without the accompaniments of the 
other. Soph. Fr. 15. 3. jrefai eraipai, Theopomp. Hist. 238, and 

in Eupol. KoA.. 6, Trefai jioaxoi, common courtesans, opp. to kraTpai /j-ov- 
aiKa'i or fjLOvaoTTOLOL ; so, tt. avXyrp'is Flat. Com. Xvfi/j.. 12. III. 
dat. fem. Tre^fi (sub. oSw) as Adv.. 1. on foot, opp. to irvi' iVTra), 

Xen. Oec. 5, 5. b. more commonly by land, Hdt. 2. 159. Thuc. 

1. 137, etc. ; TTe^ €TT(a6at to follow by land, Hdt. 7. 110, 115 ; arpa- 
Tidv fxeXXtiiv TT. TTopevcr€iV Thuc. 4. 132 ; tt. TTopeveaSai Xen. An. 5. 6, 
I ; oire tt., ovre Kara OdXarrav lb. 10 ; Kal Jrf^ Kal vav/xaxovvres by 
land and by sea, Dem. 35. 9. 2. in prose, Travcrai /.leXcuSovcr' dXXd 
TT. fiOL (ppdaov Ar. Fr. 713, cf. Plat. Soph. 237 A : — so, Trefcuj, Suid. s. v. 
laropyffai. TV. Comp. TTf^orepos, more like a foot-journey, Plut. 

2. S04 C : more like prose, Schol. II. 2. 252, etc. : — Sup. Trc^oTaTc?, Suid. 
s. V. xpvxy. ^ 

TTcJo-ijjdvTis, «J, {(pa'ivojxai) like prose, Walz Rhett. 5.472. 

TreJ;o-(j)6pos, ov, {rri^a II. 2) bordered, ^wfiara Aesch. Fr. 240. 

•7761. Dor. for 7r^ or ttoC, as for ^ or o5, Ahrens D. Dor. 361 sq. 

TreiG-avaYKT), 77, compulsion under the disguise of persuasion or request, 
Polyb. 22. 25, 8, cf Cic. Att. 9. 13: — the Thessalian and Spartan 7r6i6a- 
vdyKy became proverbial, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 1 96. 

ir6L9-avojp [a], opos, 6, y, obeyi?ig men, obedient, Aesch. Ag. 1639. 

TT6i9apx6co, fut. 770'ci;, to obey one in aitthority, to be obedient, absol., 
TTdBapxeT ... dTTXyKTos waTrep ittttos Eupol. TloX. 2, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 
14 ; but mosth' c. dat., tt. Trarpi Soph. Tr. 1178 ; tols vofiois Ar. Eccl. 
762 ; Tofj kipearuicn Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 19, cf. Plat. 538 D ; ws dv .. toTs 
TTySaXiois 77 vavs tt. Cratin. 'OSvcrff. 2 ; toTs TTpoaTaxOuctv Isocr. 29 C ; 
tZ Xoyo! Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 4: — the Med. is used in the same sense by 
Hdt., iSvos .. TTn9apxi(:Odai eToi/iov 5. 91. 

ireiGapxTlo-is, ^, = sq., Eus. H.E. 10. 5, 17, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. 

ir6L9apxia. 77, obedience io command. Aesch. Theb. 224, Soph. Ant. 676, 
Isocr. 256 C, Plat. Rep. 538 E. 

TreiOapxiKos, 77, ov, obeying readily, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 18, Metaph. 
10. 3, 6. 

ireCO-apxos, ov, (dpxy) obedient, tt. <ppyv Aesch. Pers. 374. 

-rr6i9if]|xci)v, Of, obedient, obsequious, tiv'l to one, Anth. P. 2. 12. 2. 
having faith, believing. Norm. Jo. 4. 15, etc. II. act. persuading, 

convincing, Wem. Trj-ph. 455. 

1T616-TIV1.0S, ov, {yvia) obedient to the rein, of a horse, Plut. 2. 592 B : 
generally, obedient, lb. 90 B, etc. : to tt. obedience, lb. 442 C : — Adv. 
-I'cus, Plut. 2. 102 F, Soran.p. 220. II. act. that makes obedient, 

XaXivos Plut. 2. 369 C. 

Tr6i96s, y, ov, anomalous form of Tn9av6s, i Ep. Cor. 2. 4. 

irctGco, Act. to persuade, impf eTTeiOov Hom. and Att., Ion. TreWeCKe 
Or. Sib. I. 43 ; fut. TTelaoi II. 9. 345, Att. : — aor. I tTTeicra Aesch. Eum. 
84, Ar., etc., (Hom. has only opt. v^'iaeie Od. 14. 123, Dor. part. TTticrais 
Find. O. 3. 29) : — aor. 2 inWov, used only by Find., Trag., and later 
Poets, by Hom. onh- in Ep. redupl. forms TTeTri9a}fiev, TTiTTiOoifiev. tt^ttX- 
9(iv, TTeTrTSwv, (TreVWe h. Ap. 275) : — pf. TTtTTeiKa Lys. 1 75. 38, Isae. 71. 
28. — Med. and Pass. 'TT£i9op,ai, to obey, Horn., Att. : fut. Trdaofiai (just 
like the fut. of TTdax'^) Ihid. : — poet. aor. 2 tTTiOo^irjv, Ep. TTWofiyv II. 5. 
201, kTTl9eT0 Ar. Nub. 75, iTTi9ovTo II. 3. 260, imperat. tti9ov Aesch.. 
Soph., subj. TTl9aifiai, opt. Tn9oiixr}v (redupl. TTeTTl9otTO II. 10. 204), and 
inf. Tn9ec9aL (TTiTTi9iaeai Anth. P. 14. 75) all in Hom., Soph.. Ar., part. 
TTi96ixevos Soph.: — aor. I med. TTeiaac!9ai only in Aristid. I. 391, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 150 : — fut. pass. TTdaOyaofzai Soph. Ph. 624, Plat., etc. : — aor. i 
€TTel(j9yv Aesch., Soph., Ar., Xen. : — pf. TTeTreia fiai Aesch., Eur.. 
Plat. II. intr. tenses of act., in pass, sense, pf. 2 TT€TToi9a, Horn.. 

Att. (but not often in Prose) ; imperat. TTeneia9i Aesch. Eum. 599, subj, 
TTeTT0t9aj II. I. 524, Od. 13. 344, Ep. I pi. 7r6iroi6o/46i' (for -aifi^v) Od. 
10. 335 ; opt. TT€TToi9oty (for -9oi) Ar. Ach. 940: plqpf. eTTCTToi9ftv II. 
16. 171, Hdt., Ep. and TT€TTo'i9ea Od. 4. 434., 8. 181 ;"sj'ncop. I pi. 6776- 
TTiBfJiv II. 2. 341., 4. 159: — Find, also uses a part. aor. 2 77160!!' = 77ied- 
fifvos, P. 3. 50 ; and TT€Tnewv in same sense, I. 3 (4). fin. ; but Herm. 
alters both passages to avoid the solecism. III. as if from a 

coUat. form mGeio, Hom. has fiit. TrX9ya<u and part. aor. TTiByaas, both 
intr. (the latter also in Hes., and in Find. P. 4. I94, Aesch. Cho. 619') ; 
but the redupl. subj. aor. TTtTTWycai trans., II. 22. 223. (From .^1110. 
as in TTiQ-iiv, TTi9-i<jBai ; lengthd. Trei6-cu, 7re-iroi9-a ; cf. TTei9-u, Treia-a, 
TTiaT-is; Lzl.fid-es.fid-us.fid-o. and perh. foed-us, eris.) 

1. Act. to prevail upon ot win over, io persuade, but commonly by 


1168 Tieied!) — 

fair means, rtvA Horn., etc. ; also, ■tttinBiiv <ppevas AlaictSao II. 9. 184 ; 
or c. dat, pers., aol Se <ppfva% a.(f>povi irfiOtv 16. 842 ; so, toC Ovfiov ivi 
(TTrjOeGaiv eneiBov 9. 587, cf. Od. 7. 258 ; or, "E/cropi Ovfibv tTrtiOtv II. 
22. 78, cf. Od. 23. 337 ; — c. acc. pers. et inf. to persuade one to .. . II. 
22. 223, Aesch. Eum. 724, etc. ; also, ir. riva wart Sovvai, etc., Hdt. 6. 
5, cf. Thuc. 3. 31, etc. ; uiare fiij .. Soph. Ph. 901 ; ir. riva cus xPV ■ ■ > 
ais ear I .. Plat. Rep. 327 C, 364 B ; rr. riva eh ri Thuc. 5. 76 ; taiBai 
tiMxvrov I persuade myself, am persuaded, believe, like Tre'iOofj.ai, Id. 6. 
33, Andoc. 10. 2, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc.: — often in part., vdaas by 
persuasion, by fair means, opp. to ev S6\a), Soph. Ph. 102, cf. 612; 
■r6\iv TTcicras having obtained the city's consent, Id. O. C. 1298 ; Sd/jiov 
nf'iaais X6ya) Find. O. 3. 29 ; ov ve'iaas without consent obtained, but 
/i^ ne'iaa^ unless by leave. Plat. Legg. 844 E, Aeschin., etc. ; so vilOaiv, 
opp. to /3(a, Xen. An. 5. 5, II; Tri-rrtiKi, opp. to i)va.fKaK(, Plat. Hip- 
parch. 232 B. II. Special usages : 1. to talk over, 7nislead, 
e7r€i ov TTapfXevaeat, ovSi ixe Tre'iads II. I. 132, cf. 6. 360; eKTjOe SoKw 
Kai iireiaev 'Axaiovi Od. 2. 106, cf. 14. 123. 2. to prevail on by 
entreaty, II. 24. 2 19, Od. 14. 363 ; rore Kev /xiv IXaaaa/xd'oi ir(m9otfiev 

11. I. 100; ais K(V fitv dpeaaa/xevoi TTtnWojfifv 9, 112, cf. 181,386, Hes. 
Sc. 450; ir. nvd XtraT^ Pind. O. 2. I44 ; and so in Att. : — it. yvvaiKa, 
opp. to Pta^eaOat, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 34. 3. n. nvd xp-qnaai to bribe, 
Hdt. 8. 134, Lys. 162. 24 ; so, ir. km ixia9w or fitaOZ Hdt. 8. 4., 9. 33, 
Thuc. 2. 96, etc.; XP'7/"'''''"'' S6aei Id. I. 137; proverb., Swpa 0(ovs 
ire'tOei Hes. ap. Plat. Rep. 390 E : so, rrdOetv riva alone, Lys. 110. 13, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 19, Act. Apost. 12. 20; cf. dvaTretOaj 3. 4. to urge 
on, stir up, TremBovaa 6v€X\as II. 15. 26. 5. c. dupl. acc, -rtidtiv 
riva ri to persuade one of a thing, Hdt. I. 163, Aesch. Pr. I063, Plat. 
Rep. 399 B, etc.; €n€i0ov ovSev ovSeva Aesch. Ag. 1 21 2; firj Tr(T6' a 
fifj Se? do not attempt to persuade me of .., Soph. O. C. 1442 : — also, 
roiavS' tVfi^e p^aiv addressed them thus, Aesch. Supp. 615. 

B. Pass, and Med. to be prevailed on, won over, persuaded to com- 
ply, absol., Horn., and Att. ; the imperat. irdOov or ttiOov listen, comply, 
is common in Att. Poets ; Brunck, followed by many Edd., would always 
restore iriOov as the true Att. form ; the word generally occurs at the 
beginning of a line and therefore the metre does not help us ; but irdOov 
is required in Soph. O. C. 520, Eur. Fr. 443 ; Herm. (Soph. El. 1003) ex- 
plains ireiOov sine tibi persuaderi, -rriOov obedi (implj'ing immediate com- 
pliance) : — c. inf. to be persuaded to do. Soph. Ph. 624, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; 
also, TTt'iOeaOa'i rivi wcrTe . . Thuc. 2. 2; o . . v/xeis ■ . TjKiar' dv ofeois 
TrdSoiaOe (sc. irpa^ai) Id. 6. 34. 2. ve'iOtaBa'i rivi to listen to one, 

obey him, Hom., etc. ; roh kv reXei fie^Siai ir. Soph. Ant. 67 ; rols ap- 
Xovai, rw vofiw Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8, An. 7. 3, 39 ; rai OeZ /xaXXov rj iifitv 
Plat. Apol. 29 D ; sometimes c. dupl. dat., eireat, fivOois it. rivi II. I. 150., 
23- 157- — ^'50 without a dat. pers., (irdSero /^vOcv II. I. 33, Od. 17. 
177; yfjpa'i TreiGiaOai to yield, succumb to old age, II. 23. 645; arvyeprj 
■jTeiOdi/xfda Sair'i let us comply with the custom of eating, sad though the 
meal be, lb. 48 ; vvv piiv ireidwiJieBa vvKrt fieXalvr/, of leaving off the 
labours of the day, 8. 502., 9. 65 ; dS'iKois epy/xaai ir. Solon 3. II., 12. 

12. b. with Adj. neut., arj/xavropi rravra m9(a9ai to obey him in all 
things, Od. 17. 21 ; a riv' ov TTe'i9ea9ai oi'w wherein I think no one will 
obey, II. I. 289 ; 6 ov 7Te'iaea9ai e/ieXXtv 20. 466, Od. 3. 146 ; cf. II. 4. 
93., 7- 48) Hdt. 6. 100, etc.; so sometimes in Att., navr' eycuye ■ndao/iat 
Soph. Aj. 529 ; Treiao/iat S' d aol Soicei Id. Tr. 1 180; ov . . TTei9oiiai to 
Spav Id. Ph. 1252 ; TTeia9eh d<pavTj Eur. Hipp. 1288 ; a Noun in acc. is 
very rare, XPVI^'^'^' Teia9rivai rrjv dva\wpTjaiv Thuc. 2. 21 : — for the 
dat., Hdt. sometimes has the gen., ■niiBtaBai rivos I. 126 (ubi v. Bahr)., 

5. 29 and 33 ; so Eur. I. A. 726, Thuc. 7. 73, cf Matth. Gr. Gr. § 362 ; 
the gen. occurs as v. 1. in II. 10. 57. 3. Tr€i6ea9al rivi to believe or 
trust in, Trd9e9' kralpai Od. 20. 45 ; olaivoiai II. 12. 238 ; rtpaeaai BeSiv 
Koi Zrjvbs dpa;777 4. 408 ; evvirv'uv Pind. O. 13. 112 ; Xeyonevoiai Hdt. 
2. 146, etc. : — c. acc. et inf. to believe that.., ov yap noi €wei9eT0 hv 
■narip' efrai^Od. 16. 192, cf. Hdt. I. 8, etc. ; in Att., c. dat. pers. et. inf., 
TT. Tivi ^iT) eivai xPVF'^'''a, = 6rt xpij/'ara ovk f'xf', Xen. An. 7. 8, 3, cf. 
Cobet N. LL. 509 : — later sometimes with an Adj. neut., ir. rd nepi 
Atyvnrov, rd i^ayytXBhra Hdt. 2. 12., 8. 81 ; ird9ea9t rovrai ravra 
Ar. Thesm. 592 ; ravr' eyw aot ov ireiBofiat I do not take this on your 
word, Plat.Apol. 25 E, Phaedr. 235 B. b. in Att. also, TT. nvd OTTCUS . . 
to believe o/him, that .. , Eur. Hipp. 1 25 1. II. pf. 2 vewoida, 
like the Pass., to trust, rely on, have confidence in, c. dat. pers. vel rei, 
Hom. and all Poets, but not often in Prose ; c. dat. pers. et inf., ovtto) 
X^pcrt Tf:TT0i9a dvhp' diTap.vvaadai Od. 16. 71, cf. II. 13. 96, etc. ; c. part., 
oiai .. ixapvafxivoiai TT€noi9e Od. 16. 98: — later, c. inf. only, TreiToi9a 
rovT kmawdafiv /cXeos / trust to win this fame. Soph. Aj. 769 ; a40€iv 
iTfnoi9ws daring to . . , Aesch. Theb. 530 ; so once in Hdt., xprjuaai 
fTreTro'i9eaav 5iw9eea6ai 9. 88 ; rarely c. acc. et inf., TTemiBa .. rov -nvp- 
<p6pov Ti^€iv Ktpavvov Aesch. Theb. 444 ; so, €i t!S TTtTT0i9w eavrSi Xpiarov 
elvai 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 7 ; tt. el'j riva on . . Ep. Gal. 5. 10 ; err'i riva on . . 
2 Ep. Cor. 2.3; emrivtEv. Marc. 10. 24: — absol., o<^)pa TrfTroie?;; that yo;/ 
may feel confidence, II. I. 524, Od. 13. 344; ■n-eTroi9ws in sure confidence, 
LXX (Deut. 33. 28). III. the post-Homeric pf. pass, iriirdanai 
commonly means to believe, trust, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 599, Eur. Hel. 
1 190, etc.: c. acc. et inf., Treir. ravra avvo'iaeiv Dem. 55. 5: — absol., 
vvv 5€ Trimiaixai Plat. Prot. 328 E; imreianivos eic rivaiv koy'iwv 
persuaded by . . , Plut. Rom. 14 ; so, tt. ri irep'i nvos Ep. Hebr. 

6. 9 : — but also, 2. of things, to be believed, admitted, Ar. Thesm. 
1 1 70. 

UeiOu), gen. 005 contr. ovs, 17, Peitho, Persuasion as a goddess, Lat. 
Suada, Suadela, Hes. Op. 73, Th. 349, and Trag. : U.u9ij Kai 'Avay- 
Kairj Hdt. 8. Ill ; n. Kat Bia Plut. Themist. 21. She is the daughter of 
Aphrodite, Sappho 133, Aesch. Supp. 1040, cf. Ibyc. 4, Pind. P. 9. 70 ; 


was reckoned among the Xapirfs by Hermesian. ap. Paus. 9. 35, 5, cf. 
Hes. Op. 73, Pind. Fr. 88. 13 ; and had temples at Athens, Corinth, etc.. 
Id. I. 22, 3., 2.4, 6. II. as appellat., the faculty of persuasion, 

winning eloquence, persuasiveness, ireiBovs knaoiSaiaiv Aesch. Pr. 172, 
etc. ; iTfi9uj ris kir(Ka9i^ev kni rois x^iXeaiv, of Pericles, Eupol. Arjfi. 6 ; 
■neiOovs Srjpiiovpyos ianv y prjropiieTj Plat. Gorg. 453 A ; TttiBoT Kai P'tq 
by fair means or foul, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 5, Plat. Legg. 722 B ; /zcrd Trtt- 
dovs lb. 720 D. 2. a persuasion in the mind, Aesch. Ag. 

385. 3. a means of persuasion, inducement, argument, Eur. I. A. 

104; TrEi^cv T(ra fj^Tcrr Ar. Nub. 1398. 4. obedience, Xen.Cyi. 2. 

3, 19., 3. 3. 8. 

ireiKos, TT61K0), Ep. and Ion. for irtKos, ireKco. 

ireiv, late and incorrect form for Trieiv, -niveiv, Anth. P. II. 140. 

Tretva, Ion. iTeCvt], 7;s, 17, hunger, famine, TrtivTj 5' ovirore Srjij.ov knep- 
X^rai Od. 15. 407; veiva Kai S'tipa Plat. Rep. 585 A; Si^pav . . Kai vuvav 
lb. 437 D ; 5lif/a nal miva Arist. de An. 2. 3, 4 ; but the Ion. form also 
occurs in Ms-S. of Plat., Tre'ivrjv re iial Siif/os Phileb. 34 D, cf. 52 A ; ire'ivi] 
lb. 31 E. Lysis 221 A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 194, Lob. Phryn. 499 : — pi., S'lipai 
Kai veivai Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 4. 2. metaph. hunger or longing for 

a thing, Std fia9TjfidTajv ire'iv-qv Plat. Phileb. 52 A. (Apparently from 
.yTTEN, V. TTtvoixai.) 

iTsivfiXeos, a, ov, also 0?, ov, hungry, Opp. C. 4. 94, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; 
7r. wlvaKes empty dishes, lb. II. 313 : to tt. hunger, Plut. 2. 129 B. 

ireivdu, forms in ae contr. into rj not a, (as in Siipaco) Treiv^s, rj Ar. Eq. 
1270, inf. Treivrjv Ar. Nub. 441, PI. 595, Plat., Ep. Treiv-qixevai Od. 20. 
137 : impf. eireivaiv Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 15 : fut. veiv-qaai Ar. PI. 539, Xen., 
■neivdaci} [a] only in Lxx and N. T. : aor. eTieivrjaa Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39, 
iire'ivdaa Anth. P. II. 402, Aesop. : pf. ■nfrre'ivrjKa Plat. : — in late writers 
we find the contr. of ae into a, neiva, -av. Lob. Phryn. 61, though 
the passages of Arist. and Theophr. which he cites have now been cor- 
rected from Mss- : (treTva). To be hungry, suffer hunger, Lat. esurio, 
■neivdwv, of a lion, II. 3. 25 ; Xeovre . . a/xipoj neivaovre 16. 758 ; Xeovra 
.. pieya ireivaovra 18. 162 ; (never in Od.) ; KaKWS ir. to be starved, 
Hdt. 2. 13 and 14; tt. PdSrjv Ar. Ach. 535, and often in Com.; only 
twice in Trag., ireivwaa Soph. Fr. 199; ireivSivri Eur. Fr. 887 (and 
perh. this belongs to Menand., v. Monost. 159) : — proverb., -neivSivri (or 
Dor. TTeivdvn) pirj irpoaeX9r)9. cf. Theocr. 15. I48 : — metaph., Treivrjv 
(paai rfjv yfjv Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. II. c. gen. to hunger after, 

a'lTOv S" oiiKer e<pT] Treivrjfievat Od. 20. 137. 2. metaph. to hunger 
after, long for, crave after, xp'J/^dToij' Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39, etc. ; eiraivov 
Xen. Oec. 13, 9 : but also, simply, to be in want of, lack, Treivuvres 
dyaBuiv Plat. Rep. 521 A ; fiaXa it. av/xiJ.dx<"v Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, Ro, etc. : — 
later c. acc, 0? tt. Kai Sitf/u/vres rrjv SiKaioavvqv Ev. Matth. 5. 6. [Hom. 
uses d in pres. from the necessity of the metre.] 

TTSiveo), Ion. for iTeivdw, Hesych. — TreivT), = iTeTva. 

7r6i.vir)TiK6s, T], ov. suffering from hunger, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5, Plut. 
2. 635 D. 

Tretpa, J7, so also in Ion., not treipr) : (v. neipaw a) : — a trial, attempt, 
essay, experiment, Alcman 47, Theogn. 563 ; -neipa S' ov TrpoaajxiXriad. 
TToi Soph. Tr. 591 ; viKpdv iTeipav roXixdv Id. El. 471 ; Treipa acpdXXeaOai 
Thuc. I. 70; rj TT. ^vjifiaivei Id. 3. 3; ve'ipri 9rjv Ttdvra reXeirai Theocr. 
15.61 ; — TTeipav exeiv to be proved, Pind. N. 4. 123 ; but, veTpav exeiv 
nvos to have experience of . . , Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 5 ; tt. nvos exeiv on . . 
Id. An. 3. 2, 16 ; and, tt. e'xei rfjs yvwfirjs involves a trial of your reso- 
lution, Thuc. I. 140 ; — TTeipav nvos XajjL^dvtiv to make trial or proof 
of . . , Eur. ap. Plut. Fab. 17, Isocr. 282 A, Plat. Gorg. 448 A, Xen. An. 

6. 6, 33, etc. ; TT. XajxPdveiv ev eavrw in one's own person, lb. 5. 8, 15 ; 
TT. X. nvos, oTTus exei Plat. Prot. 342 A ; tt. X. nvos, ei apa ri Xeyei Id. 
Theag. 129 D: — TTeipav nvos SiSovai, as in Lat. specimen sui edere, 
Thuc. I. 138., 6. II, cf. Dem. 262. 14., 293. 20; tt. dXXrjXaiv XajJi^a- 
vovres Kai hi^ovres Plat. Prot. 348 A : — TTeipav nvos TToieiaBai Thuc I. 
53 ; TT. rT0ieTa9ai el .. Id. 2. 20 ; rais TTe'ipais ^aaavi^eiv Arist. G. A. 2. 

7, 17 ; TTeipav Ka9etvai Ael. V. H. 2. 13. 2. with Preps., diTO Tretprjs 
by experiment, opp. to avrojxarov, Hdt. 7- 9 ■ — 5id ve'ipas levai Plat. 
Ax. 369 A ; Sid rxjs tt. drTohoKijiaaOrjvai Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12 : — eh TTeipav 
nvos epxeaBai Eur. Heracl. 309, etc. ; levai es tt. rov vavriKov to try an 
action by sea, Thuc. 7. 71 ; d«o^s Kpelaacuv es tt. epxerai turns out on 
trial greater than report. Id. 2. 41 ; — c/£ rfjs tt. SrjXov Arist. Probl. 
25. 8, 6 : — ev TTe'tpq nvos y'iyvea9ai to be acquainted with, associate 
with one, Xen. An. I. 9, I ; ev tt. reXos hia(paiverai Pind. N. 3. 122 : — 
eirl veipq by way of test or trial, Ar. Av. 583 ; — eiil Tre'ipq hihovai to give 
on trial, Menand. AiSv/i. 2 ; — tt. Bavdrov TTepi Kai fojds a contest for . . , 
Pind. N. 9. 67. II. an attempt on or against one, TTeipav nv 
ex^p^v dpTTaaai a means of attacking . . , Soph. Aj. 2 ; but, ToiovSe 
(pcoros TT. may be either hi; assault or an assault on him, Aesch. Theb. 
499 : — esp. an attempt to seduce a woman, cf. TTeipdoj A. III. I : — absol., 
an attempt, enterprise. Id. Pers. 719, Thuc. 3. 20 ; rreipav d<popjxdv to go 
forth upon an enterprise, like arpare'iav e^epxea9ai. Soph. Aj. 290 ; — 
from this sense comes the late word iTeiparfjS, a pirate. 

Trcipajo), used by good authors only in pres. and impf., the other tenses 
being supplied by rreipdu, -dojiai : but eTTeipaadrjv, TTeirelpaa/xai occur in 
Lxx and N. T., and the latter once in Ar., v. infr. To make proof or 
trial of rivosOd. 16. 319., 23. 114; and absol., 9. 281. 2. c. inf. = 
TTeipdojiai, to attempt to do, Act. Ap. 16. 7., 24. 6; so, tt. n to attempt i 
thing, Luc. Amor. 26, 36, al. : absol. to make an attempt, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 
60. 3. Pass., Tj9rj . . ev XP°^V Teipd^erai are tried, proved, Menand. 
Monost. 573 ; TreTTeipdaOai let trial be made, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 29. II. 
c. acc. pers. to try or tempt a peTson, put him to the test, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 5, 
Ti Treipd^ere rov Qevv; Act. Ap. 15. 10, cf. I Ep. Cor. 10. 9, al. 2. 
in bad sense, to seek to seduce, tempt, 'ABrjva'irjV Ap. Rh. 3. 10 ; absol., 0 


Yleipaievg — 

ireipa^oiv the Tempter, I Ep. Thess. 3. 5, etc. : — Pass, to he put to the 
trial, sorely tempted, Strab. 781 : to be tempted to sin, Ev. Matth. 4. i, al. 

Ileipaievis or IleipaEiJS (v. infr.), <5, Peirceens, the most noted harbour 
of Athens; gen. Tl^ipaiews, Att. Tliipaiwi Thuc. 2. 93, Dem. 91. 27., 742. 
16, cf. Isocr. 358 C, Moer. 314; dat. Xleipaiu Xen. Hell. 2.4, 32 ; ace. 
Tldpaia lb. 5. 4, 34, Plat. Rep. init., Dem. 539. 6, Ion. Tlfipaiia 
Hdt. 8. 85 : — Adv. fleipaot in Peimens, (as L. Dind. in Xen. 1. c. for 
n<ipaifr, but V. Cobet V. LL. p. 31), neipaioi Ael. V. H. 2. 13: ITsip- 
aiSSe to P., Philostr. 155 ; IleipaioOcv frotn P., Alciphro 2. 4. — The 
form neipaeu? is common in Inscrr., sometimes by the side oi Tlfipaievs, 
C.I. 102. 5, 6, 13, 14, 22 ; Uftpdiais Anth. P. 6. 349 ; neipdei At. Pax 
165 ; Ueipaft lb. 145, cf. Dind. ad 1., Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 580., 4. 538. 
— Adj. IleipaiKos, 17, 6v, Plut. SuU. 14, etc. 

ireipaiKos, 17, 6v, over the border, 7'^ tt. Jorrf^r-country, the March 
(Germ. MarV), v. Arnold Thuc. 2. 23., 3. 91 : v. foreg. 

ireipaCvcij, aor. kireiprjva : (Ttupap). To fasten by the two ends, to 
tie fast, a^LpTiv If avrov miprivavTe having tied a rope to .. , Od. 22. 
175, 192 ; V. tK I. 6. II. poet, for nfpaivoj, q. v. 

ircipaiJia, to, temptation, Eccl. 

irstpap, in Pind. O. 2. 57 ireipas, dros, to: (v. mpaoj a): — Ep. and 
Lyr. for iripas, an end, mostly in pi., oiS' ei /ce rd vtiara TreipaO' 
i'icr]at ya'irjs Kai ttovtoio II. 8. 478 ; es 'HKvcnov TreSlov koi tt. -yairji 
Od. 4.463; Is TT. 'nK«xvoco II. 13. 2. absol., irelpaTa the 

ends or ties of ropes (cf. treipa'ivai), Od. 12. 51, 162, h. Ap. 129: 
metaph., troXtiJ-oio irtipap .. ravvaaav (v. ravvoj I. 3, kiraWaaaai 1), 
II. 13. 359. II. the end or issue of a thing, Treipap kX^aOai to 

reach the goal or end, 18. 501 ; iiri -mipaT aiOXwv riXOofitv Pind. P. 4. 
391; ixaarov ireipar' eeiwev of the issues or chief points, II. 23. 350, cf. 
avvravvw : — often pleonastic (like tI A.oj), Trdpara vlieiqs, i. e. vikt], 7. 
102, cf. Archil. 50; irdpaT oXeOpov, i. e. oX(9pos, II. 6. 143, Od. 22. 33, 
etc. ; TTftpap oi^vos 5. 289 ; irfipas davarov Pind. O. 2. 57- III. 
act. that which gives the finish to a thing ; hence a goldsmith's tools 
(acc. to Schol.) are called irdpaTa Tex'"?s» the finishers of his art, Od. 3. 
433, cf. C. I. 428, Aristid. 2. 386. 

irEipd<ris, ^, an attempt, Dio C. 36. 37; esp. a/ seduction, Thuc. 
6. 56. 

ireipao-^os, 0, trial, proof, Lxx (Sirac. 6. 7), i Ep. Petr. 4. 12. II. 
temptation, often in N. T. 

ir€ipao-TT|S, o5, 6, (jr(ipa^w) a tempter, Ammon. 112, Eccl. 

"ffCipaCTTiKos, 17, Of, fitted for trying or testing, tentative, kcrrt 8' 77 5ia- 
XeKTiKT) TT. iTEpi uii' j) (pLXoao<pla fvaipiaTiK-q Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 20; 77 
'K;7 (sc. rexv], kmarrj fiTj) as a branch of dialectic, Id. Soph. Elench. 8, 
2., II, I, al. ; 01 IT. StaXoyoi of Plato, as the Euthyphro, Theaetetus, 
Meno, Ion, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 58 sq., v. Grote's Plato I. pp. 160 sq. 

irsipaTsCa, ^7, {TreipaTevai) piracy, Origen. ap. Eus. P. E. 282 B. 

ir6ipaT€OV, verb. Adj. one must attempt, c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 453 D, Arist., 
etc. ; TT. koTi Isocr. 94 A : — also -rla. Plat. Legg. 770 B. 

ireipaTeuci), (jrftpaTTii) to be a pirate, Strab. 664. II. Pass, to 

be attached by pirates, Duris ap. Schol. Eur. Hec. 933. 

iT«ipaTT|piov, Ion. TTEipijT-, TO, ^TTfipa, Hipp. 677- 30; (puvia irftpaTrj- 
pia the murderous ordeal, Eur. I. T. 967: — « ^es/, Heliod. 10. 22. II. 
a pirate's nest, Strab. 671, Plut. Pomp. 21. 2. a gang of pirates, 

Dion. H. 7. 37, Ach. Tat. 6. 21. 

ireipaTTis, ov, 6, {iTitpaa)) a pirate, Lat. pirata, i. e. one who makes at- 
tempts or attacks on ships, Polyb. 4. 3, 8, Strab. 664, Plut. Lucull. 2, 13, 
etc. ; — in earlier Greek Xyar-qs, Valck. Ammon. s. v. 

ireipuTiKos, ^, ov, fit for piracy, Ach. Tat. 2. 1 7 : piratical, Plut. Pomp. 
30. 45 : T<i ir. gangs of pirates, Strab. 668, Plut. 2. 779 A. Adv. -Km, 
Philo I. 664. 

ireipdoj, II. 8. 8, Att.: impf. kndpwv Thuc. 4. 25: fut. affcu [a] lb. 9 
and 43 : aor. kwe'ipdffa Soph. O. C. 1276, Ar., Thuc: pf. Tr^TreipaKa Luc. 
Amor. 26 : — Pass., aor. fTreipdOrjv [a] Thuc. 6. 54 : cf. Treipd^w, Treip-rj- 
Tiftu. B. more common as Dep. ireipAop.ai, II., Att. : fut. daofmi 

Soph., etc., Dor. 2 pl. ireipaaeicrBe Ar. Ach. 743 ; in late writers, ireipd- 
6ijaoiJ.ai Diod. 2. 18, etc. : — aor. in^Lpdadixrjv, Ion. liriip-qaaixrjv, which 
is more used by Horn, and Thuc, than aor. pass. eireiprjO-rjv, Att. kireipa- 
6r]v [a], whereas the latter is used thrice in Thuc. (2. 5, 33) and almost 
exclusively in other Att. writers: pf. ■nfirtlpdiiai. Ion. -Tj/Mt, Od. 3. 23, 
Hdt., Att.; 3 pl. plqpf. kvfweip^aTO Hdt. 7. 125: — cf. aTTO-, Sia-, l«- 
Treipao/Mi. (For the Root, v. sub irepaaj.) 

A. Act. to attempt, endeavour, try, c. inf., iJ.TjT€ tis .. TreipaTco Sta- 
Kepaai kfidv tiros II. 8. 8 ; tt. Is riiv MrjSiKTjv iaPaXitiv Hdt. 6. 84, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 1025, al. ; — foil, by els .. , II. 4. 66, 71, Od. 2. 316, etc. ; by 
oircos . . , Od. 4. 545 ; with an Adj. neut., tt. woXXa Thuc. 6. 38 ; vavra 
Plut. 2. II 22 A. II. c. gen. pers. to make trial of one, Tte'tpa 
((1(10 II. 24. 390; ix-q fifv TTdpaToi, for the purpose of persuading, 9. 345, 
cf. 24. 433 : also in hostile sense, to make an attempt on, fx-qXcov wtipr]- 
aovTa 12. 301, Od. 6. 134; so, ov -ntipav TTjs iroXtos, irpiv .. Hdt. 6. 82 ; 
■jr. Tov x'^ptov Thuc. I. 61 ; ttJs Nucaias Id. 6. 54 ; dXXrjXcov Id. 7- 3^ ! 
vvjupdas fvvas Pind. N. 5. 55 ; — v. infr. B. II. III. absol. to try 
one's fortune, try one's skill in thieving, h. Horn. Merc. 1 75 ; (whence 
TTupaTTjs, cf. neTpa fin.) ; vavat tt. to make an attempt by sea, Thuc. 

4. 25 ; TT. Itti TTjv KWjjL-qv lb. 43. IV. c. acc. rei, to experience, 
Tvxqs kiTTipeiav Luc. Amor. 46 : to make trial of, To5e to^oi' Anacreont. 
24. 3. 2. c. acc. pers. to make an attempt on a woman's honour, 
(like Lat. tentare, Hor. Od. 3. 4, 71), to make an attempt upon her, 
Ar. Eq. 517 (ubi v. Interpp.), Pl. 150, 1067, Lysias 92. 40, Xen. Cyr. 

5. 2, 28, etc. : — Pass., iTapaOth 6 'AppiuSios vtto 'iTTiTUpxov Thuc. 6. 
54 : V. infr. B. IV. 2, cf. TTcTpa II. 

B. much commoner as Dep. (v. sub init.) in the same sense, Hom.: 


ireia-l^poTOf. 1169 

— c. inf. to try to do, 11. 4. 5 and 12, Hdt. 5. 71., 6. 138, al. ; rare in 
Att., Plat. Theaet. 190 E: the inf. is sometimes left to be supplied, irei- 
pT/afTat (sc. dXv^at) Od. 4. 417; — also foil, by el, 11. 13. 806, Plat. 
Phaedo 95 B; Treiprjaerai ai Ke Otriaiv II. 18. 601 ; by iav, Aesch. Pr. 
325, Plat.; hy fi^ .. , whether .. , Od. 21. 395; by oVws .. , Xen. An. 3. 
2, 3: — in Hdt. with a part., filri tTTfipdro tTTidiv 1. 77; TTpoa^aivojv lb. 
84 ; TT. Pidinevoi 4. 139 ; tt. diToaxiC^v 6. 9, cf. 6. 5, 50., 7. 139, al. : — 
with a neut. Adj., rd. /xcydXa icai rd jxiKpd tt. Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 14. II. 
most commonly (v. A. Il), c. gen., 1. c. gen. pers. to make trial 

of one, as one does in case of suspicion, to see whether a person is trust- 
worthy, II. 10. 444, Od. 13. 336, etc.; vvv aev, (eiuf, oi'cu TT(ipTjfTe(r9at, 
ei .. 19. 215; (so, ev aol rretpuj/j.eOa let us make a trial on you. Plat. 
Phileb. 21 A): — tt. Beov to make trial of, tempt a god, Hdt. 6. 86, 3, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1663 : — also in hostile sense, to make trial of, Trpiv TTetprj- 
aaiT 'AxtXijos II. 21. 580, cf. 225: — often in Hdt., who mostly joins 
dXX-fjXojv Treipda$ai, as eiTeLpljiivTO Kara to icrxvpov dXX-qXojv I. 76; so 
in Att., as Aesch. Ag. I401, etc ; — also, tt. t^s neA.o7roi'i'77<rou to make 
an attempt on it, Hdt. 8. loo; tt. tov relxovs Thuc. 2. 81. 2. c. 

gen. rei, to make proof or trial of .. , aOeveos II. 15. 359 ; T^^rjs 23. 431 ; 
X^ipwv icai aOeveos Od. 21. 282 : — to try one's chance at or in a work 
or contest, 'epyov 18. 369; deOXov II. 23. 707, Od. 8. 100, etc.; to- 
Xaic (loavvr^s 8. 1 26: — also to make proof of a thing, to see what it is 
good for, to£ou 21. 159, 180, 184; reup^s lb. 410, cf. 394; oiaTol, 
Tuiv Tax' €iJ.eXXov TTeip-qaeaBai arrows whose force they were soon to 
make trial of, i.e. feel, lb. 418; and so, like -/evea6ai, not without a 
touch of satire : — so also in Prose, to make proof of, have experience of. 
esp. in pf. pass, (which occurs as early as Hes., TTeTTelprjjj.ai vrjwv Op. 
658), ov TTeTTeiprjixtvoi irpoTepov ol AiyvTTTioi ''EXXrjvcuv Hdt. 4. 159, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo fin. ; TTeTretpa/xevo^ dyaOwv, SovXeias Thuc. 2. 44., 5. 69 ; 
cf. Antipho 129. 30, Lys. 1 78. 2; tt. bp(pav'ias, i.e. to be an orphan, 
Phalar. Epist. 1 29 ; but, it. tivos jxeTpiov to find him moderate by ex- 
perience or 071 trial, Plut. Aemil. 8. 3. absol. to try one's fortune, try 
the chalices of war, ai Ke Oeiis neipw/jievos ev9d5' 'iKTjTai II. 5. 129 ; TTeipij- 
/xevos rj ev deBXai Tjk Kal ev TToXefiw making trial of one's powers, 16. 590 ; 
"EKTopi Treipr]9rjvai dvTijiirjv to try one's fortime against him, 21. 225 : — 
c. acc. cogn., deOXovs .. eTTeiprjaavT Od. 8. 33 ; also, Trepi S" avT^s TTetprj- 
Ot/toj (sc. Trj? 'iTTTTov) let him try for her, as a prize, II. 23. 553. III. 
c. dat. modi, to make a trial or attempt with, eTreOiV iTeiprjffoixat II. 2. 
73; Iyx^'? Treiprjcronai 5. 279; eTTeip-qaavTo TToheaai tried their luck 
in the foot-race, Od. 8. 120, cf. 205; eTTeih-q acpalprj .. TTetprjaavro S. 377; 
also, TT. aiiv eVTeffi, ahv revxEf' weipr^Ofivai II. 5. 220, etc.; ev evreai 
19. 384; — but in pf., oiiSe ti tto) ixvOoiai veTrelp-rjiiai I have not tried 
myself, have not found my skill, in words, Od. 3. 23: — absol., o TTeipaSets 
TTuTTevei Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 16, cf. Id. Hier. 2, 6. IV. c. acc. rei, 

TTpSiT e^epeoiTO 'eKao'Ta Te veipTjcraiTO or should first inquire and examine 
each particular, Od. 4. I19., 24. 238 (where some old Gramm. read 
HvOriffatTo). 2. c. acc. pers. to make an attempt on (v. A. IV. 2), 

Aios OLKoiTiv Pind. P. 2. 62. 

TreipiiTiila), Ep. form of TTeipdo:, used only in pres. and impf., to attempt, 
try, prove, absol., II. 15. 615, Od. 24. 22i ; c. inf., priyvvaOat /xeya rei- 
Xos .. TTeip-fjTi^ov II. 12. 257 : — TTXrjKTpw eTTetp-fjTi^e touched the strings 
with it, h. Hom. Merc. 53, 419. II. c gen. pers. to make trial 

of, av^wTeoj TTtiprjTl(a>v Od. 14. 459 ; avtSdiTeio tt., e'i fiiv tV evSvKecus 
cpiXeoi 15. 304: also to make trial 0/ (in battle), ^-qTi /^ev, yvTe TraiSos 
.. , Treip-fjTi^e II. 7. 235: cf. Trfipatu B. n. I. 2. c. gen. rei, a6ev€os 

/cat dX«^s Od. 22. 237; Tofov 21. 124, 149 : cf. Treipaoj b. II. 2. III. 
c. acc, TT. (TTi'xas dvSpciiv to attempt, i. e. attack, the lines, II. 12. 
47. 2. TT. yvvaiKa Nonn. Jo. 4. 16. 

-ireipivs, ivdos, fi, a wicker-basket, tied upon the afxa^a or carriage, 
being in fact the body of the cart, TrelpivBa SI Srjaav Itt avTrjs [d/jaf jys] 
II. 24. 190, 267 ; TO fiev els TTelpiv$a Tidei Od. 15. 131. — Hom. only uses 
the acc. TrelptvOa ; genit. in Ap. Rh. 3. 873 ; in Hesych. and E. M., 
TTeipivdos, -9a, are cited as forms of the nom. 

ireipco: aor. I 'eneipa Ep. TTetpa Horn.: — Pass., pf. TTeiTap/xai Hom.: aor. 
eTTapTfv [a] Hdt. (dva-) 4. 94 : — cf. dva-, hia-, TTepi-TTe'ipa. (Prob. 
from .^IIEP, IIAP, cf. TTap-Tjvai, Tre-Trap-ixai ; whence also Trep-ovrj, 
TTOp-TTT], and perh. -nrjp-os : but the connexion with yTIEP, Trepdo) is 
very doubtful.) To pierce quite through, to run through, pierce, 
spit, mostly of cooking, Kpea wtttoiv, aXXa 8' eTTeipov they spitted meat, 
Od. 3. 33. cf. 10. 124 ; also in full, filaTvXXov t' dp' eTTiffTafiivwi TTetpdv 
T ulieXoiffiv II. 7. 317, Od. 19. 422 ; Kpea dfi<p' u^eXoimv erTetpav they 
stuck the meat round (i.e. on) the spits, II. I. 465, Od. 3. 462, etc. (v. 
diJ.(p'i B. l) : — also, Sid 8' avTov TTeTpev oSovtcdv 'eyx^i he ran him through 
the teeth with a spear, II. 16. 405; and c. acc, ai'x/i^ toj'7€ (plXTjs Sid 
XCipds 'eireipev 20. 479 ; so, Ty Tpialvri . . 'eTTeipe Kai dveTXe Strab. 600 : 
— Pass., TjXoiOi TTeTTap/xevov studded with golden nails, II. I. 246., 11. 
633 ; but, oSvvriffi TTeTTapjxevos pierced with pain, II. 5. 399, Archil. 77 ; 
also, TTeTTapfievT] nepi dovpt II. 21. 577 ; dfup' ovvx^ooi Hes. Op. 
203. II. metaph., KvjiaTa TTe'tpeiv to cleave the waves, II. 24. 8, 

Od. 8. 183 ; so, TTeipe KeXevBov clave her way [through the sea], 2. 434 ; 
Ap. Rh. uses TTelpetv absol. in the same sense, 2. 326, 398. 

ireto-a, 77, (rre'iBcu) poet, for TTei9w, persuasion, or rather obedience, 
TO) 51 ixdx' ev TTelari KpaS'iTj fieve, i. e. it remained calm, Od. 20. 23 ; cf. 
Plut. 2. 453 D, Arcad. 97. 

n«Co-av5pos, ov, and nei(Tif)vti)p, opos, 6, Persuader of men. Hom., 
etc., but only as pr. names. 

IleicriavaKTeios, ov, of Peisianax : 17 11. OToa, older name for the 
UoikIXt] at Athens, Diog. L. 7. 5, restored in Plut. Cim. 4 (for TlXt^a-). 

ircicri-PpoTos, ov, persuading mortals, tt. 0dKTpov, i. e. the sceptre, 
(J) Aesch. Cho. 362 ; vulg. TretainlSpoTov. 

4 F 


1170 


7reicri9dvaTO<; — TreXdOco. 


-Treio-i-GdvaTOS, ov, persuading to die, name of Hegesias, Diog. L. 2. 86. 
Ilei-cri-vous, 6, persuading the mind, name of a divinity, prob. Hermes, 
Inscr. Ciiid. 30. 

Tretcris, fcus, ij, (iraaxo}, ireiaoixai) =TTa.6os, Hipp. 40S. 26, Galen., etc.: 
— in later Philosophers, ireifftis are the softer feelings, affections, suscepti- 
bilities, Philo I. 617, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 383, etc., v. Gataker M. An- 
ton. 3. 6. 

ireitri-xaXrvos, ov, obeying the rein, ap/xa Pind. P. 2. 21. 

iT€l<T|xa, TO, (rreiBco) a ship's cable, generally the stern-cable by which 
the ship was made fast to the land (cf. Trpv/xvrjata, ivvrj 11), Xturjv .. , 
'iv' oil XP^^ Tttlaixaros ioTiv — ovr' fuj'ds 0a\eetv, ovre ttpviivijai 
avaipai Od. 9. 136 (ubi v. Nitzsch) ; -ndcrixa 5' 'iKvaav airo Tp-qrolo Kidoio 
13. 77 ; TTetaiJXL .. kiovos i^a\pas iJ.eya\r]s 22. 465 ; in pi., otto trdaiiaT 
€K0tpa i/eos 10. 127; so also Aesch. Supp. 765, Ag. 195; niavvoi 
XeiTToSufjLois 77., of Xcrxes' bridge of boats, Id. Pars. 1 13: — metaph., 
€xofievoi Ihs Tivos aa<pa\ovi it. Plat. Legg. 893 B ; '(\vatv diov veojs 
■nelafiara Id. Tim. 85 E: — also a rope used for any purpose, Od. 10. 167 ; 
a boat-rope, painter, Theophil. Neowr. I. 2. the stalk of the fig, 

Geop. 10. 56, 2 and 4 ; in Hesych. Traapia and Tttaixa. II. per- 

suasion, confidence, Sext. Emp. P. I. 18, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 26; fiiTO, 
TrtiapiaTos confidently. Pint. 2. 106 D. (Properly, that ivhich holds 
in obedience, or which is obeyed, whence both senses : there is a similar 
double sense in ep/ja.) 

^Telcr^lS,^i^^o, to hold like a cable, persist, Eust. Opusc. 25. 24. 

•ir6i.cr[i.dTi-K6s, 7), ov, like a cable: metaph. pertinacious, Eust. 1927. 
7. Adv. -KU)s, Eccl. 

-iTei(7(j.aTios, a, ov, busied with cables, epith. of Rhea, Orph. Arg. 626. 

iTeio-[j.ovT|, 77, persuasion, Ep. Galat. 5. 7, Justin. M. 87 D Paris. II. 
the quality of a cable, pertinacity, Eust. 28. 24., 741. 8, etc.: — he also 
has it€1(7(jiovik6s, rj, 6v, = TTiiapLariK6s, Opusc. 24. 66., 25. 28. 

•Treicro|xai, fut. Med. of Treldoj. II. irreg. fut. of ■na<Jx<''- 

iT€t(ros, TO, V. TTiaia. 

ireio-Ttov, verb. Adj. of TTtiOai, one must persuade. Plat. Rep. 421 
C. II. (from Pass.) one must obey. Soph. O. T. 1516, Eur. Hipp. 

1 182, Plat. Rep. 365 E. 

iT€i(7TT|p, ^pos, 6, (jTilOo^aL) One who obeys, Suid. II. =ircrcr;ia, 

a cable, rope, dub. 1. in Theocr. 21. 58. 

ireicTTTipios, a, ov, persuasive, winning, Koyoi Eur. I. T. 1053. 

TTCicTTiKos, 77, ov, able to persuade, persuasive. Plat. Gorg. 455 A, Legg. 
723 A, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, I ; (in the Mss. often written mcTiKos, as Gorg. 

1. e., Menand. 'Tfiv. I. 4; v. Lob. Aj. 151): — v -Krj (sc. TexfT?), Plat. 
Polit. 304 D ; so, rd ireiCTinov lb. C. Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 62. 

Trei-ioXrjs, ov, 0, Ion. for TrfdiXrjs = KtvatSot, Suid., E. M. 

ireKos, Aeol. ireKKos, to, = 7ro«os, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 358 ; also niaicos. 

ireKTtiov, to, name of a plant, Schol. Nic. Th. 627. 

TreKxeo), (TreKoi) to shear, clip, neKTtlv ., irpo^aTaiv ttokov At. Av. 714 : 
— Pass, to be shorn, metaph., of persons, ireKTOVftevos Id. Lys. 685. 

TTSKXTip, rjpos, 6, (Treicai) a shearer, plucker off of wool, Suid. 

irtKiD, Ep. TreiKO) : Dor. fut. TrffcD Theocr. 5. 98 : aor. en^^a : — Med., 
aor. eTTf^aiirjv : — Pass., aor. k-n^x^V'- (From .yTIEK come also ttck- 
reo), TTOK-os ; cf. La.t. pec-to, pec-ten ; O. H.Q.fahs (crinis).) Poet. 
Verb, to comb, t'lpia ■m'lKfiv to comb or card it, Od. 18. 316 ; tTrcfe 
KaKai EiiSofos (Odpas Anth. P. 6. 279; and in Med., x"-'''''^^ "'^f" 
apiivrj when she combed her hair, II. 14. 1 76. 2. to shear, 

ire'iKdv ois Hes. Op. 773, cf. Theocr. I.e.; and in Med., ttokws -ne^aadai 
to have their wool shorn. Id. 28. 13; Kpibs ws iixixdrf Simon. (l^ ap. 
Ar. Nub. 1356. 

ireXa-yatos, v. 7rc\a-yios sub fin. 

TreXaYiJto, fut. law, (jrlXayos) to form a sea or lake, of a river that has 
overflowed, kuOee u irorapLos ava. to TrtSiov ndv ireXayi^eiv Hdt. I. 184; 
\tlJ.VTj ireXayl^ovaa Strab. 239: — of places, to be flooded, under water, 
Tre\ayl(ei tcL iTfSla Hdt. 2. 92, cf. Strab. 458, 788. 2. trans. = 

■niXayoai, to flood, Julian. 27 B, Theoph. Simoc. Quaest. Phys. 12. II. 
to keep the sea, cross the sea, Xen. Oec. 21, 3, Hyperid. ap. A. B. Ill, 
Strab. 48 : — so, later, in Med., Charito 8. 6. 

ireXa-yios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Eur. Hel. 1436, but cf, 1062 : (wtXa- 
70s) : — of the sea, Lat. marinus, kXvSoiv Hec. 701 ; dyKaXai Id. 11. c. (v. 
dyKaXt]) ; ttXo^ At. Ran. 1 438 ; ntXaylav d\a the broad sea (v. rreKa- 
yos, d\s) : — of animals, living in the sea, Eur. Hipp. 1278 ; twv Si 6a- 
XarTLOJV [fo^oiv] rd p.\v TreXayia rd Si aiyiaXiijSr] Arist. H. A. I. I, 31 ; 
opp. to Trapdyeia, lb. 8. I9, 8 ; ir. ixOvfS, opp. to -npuaytioi, lb. 6. 17, 
8., 8. 13, I. 2. out at sea, on the open sea. Soph. Tr. 649 ; of 

seamen or ships, tt. t!\uv Thuc. 8. 39, cf. loi ; v. (pavrjvai lb. 44; tt. 
avdyea&ai Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 17. 3. as epith. of Aphrodite, Artemid. 

2. 37, p. 218 ReiflT. ; of Isis, Paus. 2.4, 6 ; of other gods, Plut. 2. 1 61 C. — 
A form veXayaios or TreXdyttof occurs in Mss. of Paus. 7. 21, 7. 

•n-eXaYi.cr|j,a, to, an inundation, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 989. 

TT«XaYLo-(x6s, o, a being at sea, in pi., Alciphro 2. 4. 

■neXayins, i5os, fem. Adj. of ot on the sea, vfjes Anth. P. 12. 53. 

ireXaYO-PaTTis, ov, 6, one who walks on the sea, Eccl. 

•iTeXdYo8po[jL€co, to run or sail on the open sea, Paroemiogr. 

iT6XaYo-8p6p.os, ov, running, sailing on the sea, Orph. H. 73. 5. 

TrcXaYO-Xt[iTiv, €vos, 6, a harbour formed in the open sea by means of 
sandbags, Leo Tact. 23, 190 ; cf. Polyaen. 3. 9, 38. 

ireXaYo-irXoos, ov, sailing the sea, cited from Manass. Chron. 

ireXaYOs, (os, to, gen. pi. ireXayecuv Hdt. 4. 85, Soph., jreXayHiv 
Thuc. 4. 21 : Ep. dat. ireX&yeaei, v. infr. : — (v. sub fin.) : — the sea, esp. 
the high sea, open sea, the main, Lat. pelagus, TriXayos niya 11. 14. 16, 
Od. 3. 179, etc. ; iv irfXdyf'i dvair€iTTafieva) Hdt. 8. 60, I ; 8id -rrtXayovs 
out at sea, opp. to irapd yijv, Thuc. 6. 13; — often joined with other 


words denoting sea, d\or (v ireXayeaaiv (cf. aequora ponti), Od. 5. 
335 ; TreXayos BaXdaarjs Ap. Rh. 2. 608; ttuvtiov tt. or ttovtov it., Pind. 
O. 7. 104, Fr. 259 ; (so, dXs TreXay'ia Aesch. Pers. 427, 467, cf. ctXs, ^) ; 
aXiov TT., TT. dXos Eur. Hec. 938, Tro.88. — Further, TriXayos is to OdXaaca, 
as the part to the whole, and therefore often takes an epith. from the 
adjacent countries, like TTovrof, hence, Alyatov tt. Aesch. Ag. 659, etc., 
cf. Hdt. 4. 85 ; 'iKap'iwv vwip ireXayeaiv Soph. Aj. 702 ; eie pieydXaiv 
iTiXaySiv, Tov Tt TvparjviKOv Kat rov SiKeXiov Thuc. 4. 24, etc. ; so, to 
'ladpiov (sub. weXayos) Luc, etc. : — Hdt. also applies it to a flooded 
plain, y'iv€Tat ireXayos 2. 97, cf. 3. 1 1 7, and v. TTeXayl^w. II. 
metaph., of any vast quantity, ttAovtoi; Tr. Pind. Fr. 239 ; tt. KaicSiv, a 
' sea of troubles,' Aesch. Pers. 433 ; 7r. dTTjpds Svrjs Id. Pr. 746 ; rr. drrji 
Id. Supp. 470 ; TT. elaopu) Toaovrov uimt p.T]TTor' fKv^vaat Eur. Hipp. 
822; dXtjdivov fls TT. avTov in^aXii? . . TTpayp-dToiv Menand. ' Appr)(p. 
I ; <j>evy(iv ds to it. twv Xoywv Plat. Prot. 338 A : — of a vast distance, 
fiaicpbv TO Sevpo it. ovSi irXujaiiJ.ov Soph. O. C. 663; of great difficulties, 
ji-iy apa it. iXdxeTuv tl lb. 1746. III. personified as a god, 

synon. with IIoi'tos, bom of the earth without a father, Hes. Th. 131. 
(Curt, refers it to .^ITAAT, itX-qijaw, because of the violence of the sea : 
Lob. and others to .yTIAAK, -rrXd^, cf. Lat. aequor ; and the usages 
of TTiXayos with dXos, 6aXd<j<rt]s, etc., seem to favour this origin.) 

mXaYocrSe, Adv. to, into ot towards the sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 233. 

iT«XaYo-<TToXos, ov, sailing on the sea, Eust. Opusc. 198. 66. 

-rrcXaY6-o-Tpo(J>os, ov, roving through the sea, IxSvs Opp. H. 3. I74j 
but with v. 1. TreXaY6-Tpo(|>os, ov, sea-nourished. 

■nikayod), to turn into sea, flood, Ach. Tat. 4. 12. 

iTcXAjoj Horn., etc. : fut. dacu Eur. El. 1332, etc., Att. TreXw, Elmsl. ap. 
Dind. Aesch. Pr. 282, Soph. Ph. 1149 ; poet. ireXdaao) Eur. Fr. 775. 36: 
— aor. iiTiXdaa Eur., Ep. iriXacra II. 12. 194; Ep. also iireXaaaa 21. 
93, TriXacaa 13. I : — Med., aor. opt. in trans, sense TT^XaaaiaTo II. 17. 
341 : — Pass., aor. (nfXdcrOrjv II., Soph.; Ep. syncop. aor. pass, (with 
plqpf. form) eTTXrjTO Hes. Th. 193, eirXrivTO II. 4. 449, etc.; TrXrjTo 14. 
438, TTXfjVTo lb. 468 ; later, also, eirXddrjv [a], (not kwXdaOrjv, as some- 
times in Mss.), Aesch. Pr. 896, Eur. Tro. 203, etc. (mostly in chor.): pf. 
pass. TTfTrXTj/xai Anth. P. 5. 47, 3 pi. neirXrjaTat Simon. Iamb. 33, part. 
TTeirXTj/ievos Od. 12. 108: — ireXdo), -ireXddw, ttXciOco are coUat. poet, 
forms, nXtjaid^aj the common prose word : — {-rreXas.) 

A. intr. to approach, come near, draw near ot nigh, c. dat., veXaaev 
VTjeufft II. 12. 112 ; ocTTis didpetr) TreXdffr) Od. 12. 41 ; tovtois av jjLrj tt. 
Aesch. Pr. 807, Soph. Ph. 301, etc. : so, but rarely, in Prose, TToXefilotai 
TT. Hdt. 9. 74 ; Orjplois Xen. Cyr. 1.4, -7, cf. 3. 2, lo; proverb., o/jloiov 
6/toicu del iTfXd^ii like draws to like, Plat. Symp. 195 B. 2. rarely 
(like TTeXas) c. gen., Itt^c [7 yvvrj'] tokov it. Hipp. 603. 6 ; irdpa.., 
TTiXdaai (pdos . . veSiv light may come near the ships, Soph. Aj. 709; 
fip^ai [crc] TTeXa^ftv afjs Trdrpas Id. Ph. 1407 (where Dind. rejects aijs 
Trdrpas) ; 7r. TTrjyfj^ Call. Apoll. 87 ; in full, pLTi TTeXdarjT OfipiaTOS iyyvs 
Eur. Med. loi ; v. infr. C. I. 2. 3. with a Prep., tt. irpbs toixov 
Hes. Op. 730 ; es tov dpiBpLov Hdt. 2. 19 ; to vSap Is to Oep/xbv it. gets 
hotter. Id. 4. 181 ; is TOvaSi toitovs Soph. O. C. 1761 ; fis oi^iv, th abv 
PXecpapov Eur. I. T. 1212, El. 1332 ; tTTi tivos Orph. Arg. 891 ; TTp6s 
Ttva Plut. 2. 564 B: — rarely c. acc. loci, Supia TTcXd^etv Eur. Andr. 1 167, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1060; so perh. Ph. 1149, <pvyS. pL ovKtTi .. TrtXaT will 
no more timorously approach me, (where Herm. takes it trans, will no 
more draw me after you). 4. absol., Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, Cyr. 7. I, 
48. II. to approach a woman (in marriage), ^aTpi Tea. ireXaaats 
Pind. N. 10. 152 ; iiTt TTapOeviKrjs Xexos Anth. P. 5. 302 ; cf. infr. C. II ; 
and V. ireXaTTjs. 

B. Causal, only in Poets, to bring near or to, make to approach, 
often in Hom. (Hes. only in Op. 429), both of persons and things, [ve'as] 
KprjTTi iTTiXaacrev Od. 3. 291, cf. 300 ; ^6 .. yairi Qeavporrwv iTeXaaev 
jxeya Kvp-a 14. 315 ; tovs 8' 'l0dKri iTTeXacae (pepoiv avep.os 15. 482 ; 
Tr. Tivd 'Axi-^V^ II- 14- I54> cf. 2. 744, etc. ; Zeus .."EicTopa vqval ir. 
let him approach the ships, 13. I ; vevpijv pLev jxa^Z iriXaaev to^ou Sk 
(TiSrjpov brought the string 7ip to his breast, etc., of one drawing a bow, 
4. 123; iiTeXaaaa BaXaaari aTTjdos, in swimming, Od. 14. 350; TTavras 
.. TTeXaffe x^o''' brought them to earth, II. 8. 277 ; ovSei Ttvd TreXdaaai 
23. 719, etc.; ioTov S' IotoSokti TieXaaav (v. sub laToSoKTj) 1. 434; 
jSoas ^evyXa tt. Pind. P. 4. 404 ; tt. Tivd SeOfiots Aesch. Pr. 155 ; Ppox<a 
Sepj]V Eur. Ale. 230, etc.: — metaph., TTeXd^eiv Tivd oSivyai to bring him 
into pain, II. 5. 766 ; e/te .. KpaTei TTeXaaov endue me with might (cf. 
TTpoapiiyvvp.L) Pind. O. I. 126; Bopea auipa tt. exposing it.., Ar. Av. 
1399 ; €Tros ipeai, dSdpavTi ireXdaaas (sc. avTo) having made it firm as 
adamant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141 , cf. Eur. Med. 91 ; — sometimes both cases, 
eTTct p eTTeXaaae ye Saifiav brought [him hither], II. 15. 418., 21. 93 ; 
y6pL<poiaiv ireXdaas [eXvptal when he has fixed [the share to the plough- 
tail] with nails, Hes. Op. 429. 2. followed by a Prep., jie . . vT\aov 
Is 'Clyvylrjv TreXaaav Beo'i Od. 7. 254., 12. 448 ; KTTjpiaTaS' iv CTTTjeaai 
TTeXdaaaTe 10. 404, cf. 424; so also, Sevpo TreXd^eiv Tivd 5.III ; ovSdaSf 
TTeXd^eiv Tivd 10. 440, {ovSei it. in II. 23. 719)- 

C. in Pass., like the intr. Act. to come nigh, approach, etc., c. dat., 
dtTTTtSes . . eTTXrjVT' dXXr}Xriai II. 4. 449., 8. 63 ; ttA^to x^^"'^ came 
near (i. e. sank to) earth, 14. 438 ; ovSei ttXt/vto lb. 468 ; CKOTreXo) ttcttAi;- 
pievos Od. 12. 108 ; absol., eTTel Ta TTpSira TreXaaOev (sc. Telxeai) 12. 420, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 144. 2. rarely c. gen., Xpvarjs TTeXacdeh cpvXaKos 
Soph. Ph. 1327 ; v. supr. a. 2. 3. foil, by a Prep., TTeXaadfivai evl 
TOV 6e6v Id. O. T. 213. II. to approach or wed, of a woman, 
lxr)Se TTXaBe'iriv ya/xeTq Aesch. Pr. 896, cf. Eur. Andr. 25 ; v. supr. A. II. 

TTcXdObi [a], coUat. form of ireXd^oj (intr.), used only in pres. and by 
Att. Poets, Aesch. Fr. 131 (ap. Ar. Ran. 1277), Eur. Rhes. 556, El. 1293, 
Ar. Thesm. 58. 


irlAdvop, 6, V. TTeXavos sub fin. 

ireXavos, o, any thick liquid substance, of various consistency, TifXavco 
with oil, Aesch. Ag. 96 ; po(petv ipvOpuv (k /leXeojv it. the red blood. Id. 
Eum. 265 ; IT. ainaToarafT}^ a reeking mass of slaughter. Id. Pers. 
821; T. aiiiaTTjpSs, of clotted blood, Eur. Ale. 851, Rhes. 430; 
a(j>puj5r]s it. of foam at the mouth, Id. Or. 220; tt. fieX'iaarjs honey. 
Id. Fr. 470 ; iridXeoi tt., of gum in the eyes, Heliod. ap. Stob. 540. 

10. II. a mixture offered to the gods, of meal, honey, and oil 
(cf. Tim. Lex. s. v.), liquid enough to be poured, tovSe tt. If 
Tv/iBo! iraTpos Aesch. Cho. 92 ; '"• Eur. Fr. 904 ; burnt on the 
altar. Id. Ion 707, Tro. 1063, Ar. PI. 661, etc. ; Bvaai ireXavov Aesch. 
Pers. 204, Eur. Ion 226, etc. ; v. infr. III. 2. the meal of which 
this mixture was made, weXavov KaXov/xev yfius ol Oeoi, a KaXeire . . 
aX(pi6' iijiih ol BpoTol Sannyr. TeX. 1 ; fivXrjs niXavoi Ap. Rh. i. 
1077. III. in Nic. Al. 488, = i5/3oA.os, perhaps because the 
niXavoi came to be made up into round cakes when offered, — TTf/ifiara 
emx^P'"' ■ ■ , & veXavovs KaXovaiv irt Koi Is fjixas 'Mrjvawi Paus. 8. 2, 
3 ; and in Suid. it is expl. as 6 to) jxavTa Si56/xevos /xtadbs olSoXos, and 
a Lacon. form ireXdvop is cited ^TerpaxaXKov by Hesych. — Trag. word, 
rare in Prose; Plat. Legg. 782 E, has it in signf. II. 

ireXapyiito, f. 1. for ireSapToo}, q. v. 

ireXapYiSevis, 6, a young stork, Ar. Av. 1356, Plut. 2. 992 B. 

ireXapYi'Kos, tj, 6v, of the stork, Hesych., Suid. II. = neXa(T- 

fiKo% : TO XliXapfiKov the northern slope of the Acropolis at Athens, 
Ar. Av. 832, Call. Fr. 283 ; to U. Tcfxcs Schol. Ar. Lys. 1 153 ; written 
TO nfXa<r7i«d;' in Hdt. 5. 64, Thuc. 2. 17; TViXap-^iKov aVTi rod 
neXaayiKov, Hesych. 

ireXapYiTis, tSos, y, a plant, perhaps pelargonium, storksbill, Galen. 

treXapYos, o, the stork, Ciconia alba. At. Av. 1355, Plat. Ale. I. 135 D, 
etc. ; on their filial affection, v. Ar. and Plat. 11. c, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2, 
Suid. s. V. avTirreXapyetv ; they were preserved by law in Thessaly because 
of their use in killing serpents, Arist. Mirab. 23. II. sometimes 

confounded with HeXaayos (cf. ireXapyiKos II), prob. from the notion 
that as UeXaayol designated a roving tribe, so -rreXapyo'i meant birds of 
passage, Strab. 221, 397, Dion. H. i. 28; 6 tt. dXrjTTjs Call. Fr. 475. 
(From ircAds, dpyos, properly, the black-and-white, Vott Et. Forsch. 1. 
131 : cf. also TiiXaayos.) 

ireXapYo-xpus, oiros, 6, fj, stork-coloured, vfjfi Lyc. 24. 

iT6XapYi«>5T)S, €s, (cISos) like a stork, it. t6 etSos Strab. 823. 

ireXds, Adv. near, hard by, close, opp. to taar, c. gen., which com- 
monly stands before ireXas, s.sTriXeixdxovTT. laraTO Od. 15. 257; NeiAou 
JT. Aesch. Supp. 308, cf. Ag. 1038, 1671 ; nal t65' dyxdvrjsTT. Eur. Heracl. 
246, cf. H. F. 1 109 ; but also before its case, ir. t^j KaaTaXirjs Hdt. 8. 39, 
cf. 138 ; avrrj tt. aov Soph. El. 1474 ; separated from its case. Id. Ant. 
580. 2. also, like kyyvs, c. dat., Pind. O. 7. 34 (ubi v. Bockh), N. 

11. 4; oo\ IT. Aesch. Supp. 208, cf. Fr. loi. — "With gen., it answers to 
hit. prope ab aliquo loco; with dat., to Lat. prope ad aliquem locum, 
Herm. Dial. Pind. p. xi (Opusc. I. p. 254) sq. 3. absol., xP^pt(p9els 
iTfXas Od. 10. 516 ; tt. arflxftv, TTapeivai, (TTTjvai, etc., often in 
Trag. II. oi TriXas (sc. ovTfs), one's neighbours, Thuc. I. 69., 
4. 78, 92, etc.: hence one's fellow-creatures, all men, Hdt. i. 97, and 
Tra^., V. Elmsl. Med. 85 ; in Hdt. 7. 152, rd rwv TreXas are opp. to rd 
oiKTjta Kaicd : — al:o in sing., 6 TreXas one's neighbour, any man, Hdt. 3. 
142, Eur. 1. c, Thuc. I. 32 ; cf. ttXticIov. III. Sup. neXaff- 
rdrw nearest, Hipp. 413. 16., 422. 37: — a Sup. Adj. TTtXaaraTos, r],ov, 
C. I. 5594. 65 (where however Franz rdv YiiXaara rdv . . ). (From 
TTeXas comes TreXd^ai : hence too was formed, by abbrev., the synon. 
word TrXTjOLOV, ttXtjctIos (as if TTeXdffios). On the Root, v. Curt. no. 367.) 

n«Xao-y6s, 6, a Pelasgian; in II. 2. 843, the Pelasgians appear 
among the allies of the Trojans, cf. 17. 288 ; classed with the Leleges 
and Caucones, and therefore prob. dwelling in Asia Minor, 10. 429 ; in 
Od. we hear of them in Crete, 19. 177 ; also in Epirus about Dodona, 
Hes. Fr. 18 ; and Hom. makes Achilles pray Zev ava, Awiwvaie, IleXacr- 
yiiee, 16. 233 ; ftmher, to TleXaayiKov "Apyos was Thessalian Hellas, 
the original seat of the Hellenes, 2. 681 : — from the locus classicus in 
Hdt. I. 56, 57, and other notices, it is manifest that they were a widely 
diffused race, and that the Hellenes were of kin to them, v. Wachsm. Hist. 
Antiq. of Gr. vol. I. § 9, Clinton F. H. I. 92, Thirlwal! Hist, of Gr. I. c. 
2 ; indeed TleXaayo'i is used for Greeks in Eur. Or. 857 as in Ennius and 
Virg. ; TvpcTTjvoi 11. occurs in Soph. Fr. 256.— Hence the Adj. IlcXacr- 
YiKos, T), 6v, Epirotic or Thessalian, v. supr., and cf. Strab. 221, 436 ; 
but later used for Argive, Eur. Phoen. 105 ; for to neXaayiKov, v. sub 
TTtXapyiKot : — so ncXio-yios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 634, Eur. I. A. 1498 : — 
neXacryuoTai, o'l, Pelasgiotes (in Thessaly), Strab. 447 ; but Greeks, 
Eur. Fr. 230: — fem. Adj. IXeXacrYis, I'Sos, Hdt. 7. 42, Ap. Rh. 4. 243, 
etc. ; HeXatTYiAs, Call. Lav. Pall. 4. (The origin of the word is matter 
of speculation : some refer it to .yTEEA, tt^Xos, as if they were the 
swarthy men from the East, cf. TliXoif/ ; others from .y^TEEP, irepdai, 
iTtpa, the emigrants ; others to irXdfai, in the same sense. — For the con- 
fusion of HeXaaySs and TieXapyos, v. sub TreXapyos.) 

irEXoo-etci), Desiderat. of TrtXd^ca, Agath. 97 B. 

irfXoo-is, ccuj, 7], an approaching. Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 2. 198. 

ireXAcmjs, ov, 6, {TreXd^ai)=iTtXdrris, Ammon. p. III. 

irsXareCa, ^, (as if from TTtXaTtvai) Lat. clientela. Gloss. 

ireXaTTjS [d], ov, 6, {rrfXd^w) one who approaches or comes near. Soph. 
Ph. 1 164 : a neighbour, Lat. accola, tt. TfiuiXov Aesch. Pers. 49. II. 
esp. of one who approaches a woman (v. TTeXd^ai A. II, C. Il), rbv veXd- 
rav XiKTpav A(ds, of Ixion, Soph. Ph. 679. III. one who 

approaches to seek protection, a dependant, hireling, Lat. mercenarius. 
Plat. Enthyphro 4 C, Arist. Fr. 351 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : used to translate 


1171 

the Rom. cliens, Dion. H. I. 83, Plut. Rom. 13, etc. ; so fem. irtXciTis. 
iSos, Id. Cat. Ma. 24. (Cf. iKeTT]! from iuveofiai.) 

iTtXaTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for a neXdrr]! : to tt. the body of clients, the 
working class, Dion. H. 9. 23. 

TTcXdu), poet, form for the pres. JreXafa), veXdv Soph. El. 497 (lyr.) ; 3 
sing. TTcXdei Opp. C. I. 514 ; imperat. TreXa h. Horn. 6. 44 Ep. inf. TTeXdav 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 457 C ; — but weXw is also Att. fut. of TreXd^ai. 

ireXeOo-PavJ/, o, one who washes away ordure, Arcad. 94, Hesych. 

ireXeGos, o, human ordure. At. Ach. 1 169, Eccl. 595 ; where Mss. give 
the un-Att. form OTieXtdos, mentioned by Moer. p. 310. 

TfXeOpov, TO, lengthd. form for TiXtdpov, a measure of land, chiefly in 
Ep., II. 21. 407, Od. II. 577 ; also in a Delph. Inscr. (C. I. 1688. 17, cf. 
1840.4) : — ireXfOpio-jxa, Tu,=TTXl6piaixa, Hesych. 

irlXcia, 7], (TTeXos) the wild-pigeon, rock-pigeon, stock-dove, Columba 
oenas (cf. oiVas), so called from its dark colour, Od. 15. 526, etc. ; as an 
emblem of timorousness, (pvyev ius tc TTtXeia II. 21.493; hence con- 
stantly called Tprjpuv (which came to be used alone for TreAcia), II. 5. 
778., 23. 853, Od. 12. 62, etc. ; TTTrjV^ tt. Soph. Aj. 140, cf. Eur. Ion 
II97; viTuTTTepoi TT, Soph. Ph. 289; cf. ircAcias I. II. TriXtiai, 

at, the name of the prophetic priestesses of antiquity, prob. borrowed from 
the prophetic pigeons of Dodona, Hdt. 2. 55, 57, Paus. 7. 21, 2., 10. 12, 
10; also TTcXeidSts, Soph. Tr. 172. 

iT€Xeids, dSos, Ti, = TTtX(ia, but mostly in pi., II. II. 634, etc. ; rpripaiai 
TTfXeidcriv .. oixotai 5. 778; Ep. dat. TnjXTjidSeaci Opp. C. I. 350 ; also in 
Hdt. 2. 55, Aesch. Supp. 223, etc. ; in sing.. Soph. O. C. 1081, Eur. Andr. 
1 1 40: — distinguished from Trepiarepd in its way of breeding and its 
migratory habits, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 3., 8. 12 ; but used for Trtpiarepd by 
the Dorians, e. g. Sophron, Ath. 394 D ; and by the Ion., Hipp. 638. 8., 
667. 3 (where ireAidj seems to be f. L). II. cf. foreg. II. III. 

HfAeiaSfS. a!, = nAeid5es. q. v. 

•7reX6i.o-0p€|i[j.ojv, ov, {Tpt<p(u) dove-nurturing, v^aos Aesch. Pers. 309. 

ireXeios, a, ov , = TriXnoi , Hesych. : — TreXcuuSTjS, cs, Schol. II. 23. 717. 

TTsXeKciv, dvos, 6, a water-bird, including apparently both the spoon- 
bill, platalea leucerodius, and the pelican, Pelecanus onocrotalus, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 12, 13., 9. 10, 2, Ael. N. A. 3. 20 ; also TTiXknavos OT-avo^, Byz. ; 
cf. ireXfutvos, 

ircXeKas, dvTos, o, the woodpecker, as if joiner-bird (from 7reAe«acu), 
Ar. Av. 884, cf. 1155, ii,S7. 

iTcXeKcico, f. T\csw, {neXtKvs) to hew or shape with an axe, Lat. dolare, 
Od. 5. 244 (in Ep. form TTfXiKKTjai), Hipp. Art. 789, Ar. Av. 1157 ; 
Xidoi TTeTTeXeKrj/xevot Philo in Math. Vett. 82 : cf. TTtXiKKOv, rnjnTiiXtK- 
Kov. II. sens, obsc, Araros Kaii'. 4. 

■7r€XeKT]p,a, to, hewn wood, chips, Aet., Galen. 

irsXlKTjoris, fj, a hewing of wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, etc. 

ircXeKTjTTis, ov, u, a hewer of wood. Gloss. 

irsXeKTjTos, 17, ov, hewn, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6. 

■ircXeKT|Ta)p, opos, 6, poet, for TTtXeKTjTqs, Manetho 4. 324. 

iT€XEKT|(t>6pos, 6, = TTeXeKV(p6pos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 536. 

•n-eXtKifcij, fut. laaj, {TTiXeuvs) to cut off with an axe, esp. to behead, Lat. 
securi percutere, rivd Polyb. I. 7, 12., II. 30, 2, Strab. 735, etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 341. 

irsXeKivos, d, a water-bird of the pelican kind, Ar. Av. 884, Opp. Ix. 2. 
6 ; cf. TTfXeicdv. II. a plant, prob. of the vetch kind, Lat. 

securidaca, Hipp. 665. 48, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8. 3. III. in 

Carpentry, dovetailing, Lat. securicula, Vitruv. 9. 9, Hero in Math. Vett. 
251 : Adj. tteXskivutos, 17, ov, lb. 

ireXeKiov, to. Dim. of TreXeKvs, A. B. 7941 Hesych. 

■77eX6KI(T[ji6s, d, death by the axe, Diod. Fragm. Mali p. 95. 

tteXIkktjo-c, v. sub TreA€«dtt;. 

TrIXeKKov, TO, or irlXeKKOs, d, {rTtXenvi) an axe-handle, II. 13. 612, cf. 
Poll. 10. 146, Hesych. 
■TreXEKo-€i8T|S, is, like the axe, Procl. 
•Tr€XeKO-(()6pos, 6,—TTeXeKvtp6pos, An. Tact. p. 105. 
mXeKCvapiov, to, =7rf'A€««o!/, Theo in Ptol. 

irlXeKiis, eajs Ion. eos, 6 : dat. pi. TreXeKecri, Ep. TTeXeneaai, II. : in 
Aelian, and other late writers, are sometimes found gen. TreXficvos, dat. 
pi. TTiXeKvai, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 246 : — an axe for felling trees, with 
two edges, opp. to the ■^/j.iTTiXeKKOV (q. v.), xdA«€os, dfi(poTepoj6ev dnax- 
liivos Od. 5. 235 (distinguished from aniTTapvov, q. v.) ; vXoto/xovs 
TreXeKeas II. 23. 114; i^tra^ov ireXeKecrai ve-qKtai 13. 391 ; so also in 
Pind. O. 7. 66, P. 4. 468. Eur. 475 a. 6 ; tt. f vAo/cdiroy Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36, 
etc. 2. a battle-axe, TreXineaat nat d^lvrjat fidxovTO II. 15. 711 ; 

TTeXeKfois SlaTo/xos yews Eur. Fr. 534. 5 : — a sacrificial axe, II. 17. 520, 
Od. 3. 442 : — an executioner's axe, Te^eSios tt., as a proverb, Arist. Fr. 
351, cf. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 813 F; toiis 7rcAe«eis dTreAuoE rwv pa0da]v, 
took the axes from the fasces of the hctors, Plut. Popl. lo, etc. — That 
properly it was not a battle-axe appears from the phrase, ov Sopaai 
ndx^oQai, dXXd koi TTeXixeai, i. e. to fight to the last, not soldiers only 
but every man, Hdt. 7. 135. 3. as an image of perseverance, KpaSirj 
TTeXeKvs ws .. dreip-qs II. 3. 60. 4. in Theophr. Chat. 5, tteAekvs as a 
child's nickname seems to mean asharpblade, opp. to dcruos.q.v. II. 
a mathematical figure, like the head of a double axe, v. Anth. P. 15. 22. 
(Cf. ikt.para^us; Curt. 98, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 117, 231.) [The v of 
nora. and acc. sing, is in Hom. sometimes lengthd. in arsi, II. 3. 60., 17. 
520 : acc. pi. TTeXixeas is in Hom. always trisyll., v <j -]. 

iT€XeKv-<})6pos, d, an axe-bearer : used to translate, 1. the Lat. 

lictor, Byz. 2. consul or praetor, before whom axes are carried, 

Polyb. 2. 23, 5, but prob. only f. 1. for e^aTTeXenvs. 

'ircXcp.iJu, Ep. inf. -ifiev : Ep. aor. wtAe/iifa : — Pass., Hes. Th. 458, 
Ep. impf. TTfXen'i^tTo : aor. TreXeixixS^"- Ep. Verb, like fXfXt^w, to 


1172 


TreXecTKeo — Tre'Xc 


shake, to make to quiver or tremble, Pa$er)v ir(\ep.t^ijj.ev vXtjv II. i6. 
766 ; Tph iiiv fuv ireAe/xife!/ 21. 176, cf. 16. 108 ; ovp'iaxov irfXe/tifcy 
eyx^"^ 13. 443 ; tt. [to^oi/] to struggle at the bow, in order to bend it, 
Od. 21. 125 : — Pass, to be shaken, to tremble, quake, vwo Troffirl /leyas 
TTtkfixi^tT "'OXvjXTTO^ II. 8. 443, Hes. Th. 842 ; vno PpovTr/s TreAe/^i'^frai 
(vptia xduiv lb. 458 ; \-n\ 8' ovp'iaxov Trt Ae/xix^'; eyx^os it quivered, II. 
17. 528. 2. shake or i/r/i/e /rom his post, 16. 108: aor. pass., 

Xaaaafifvos neXe/j.ixS''] 4. 535.. 5- 626 ; so, ireXffiii^onivos viro \6yx<}- 
Pind. N. 8. 51. (From TraWa, naXa/xr], akin to iroAepios.) 

-ireXecTKSo, ireXeu, v. sub TriKo/xat. 

ireXriids, aSos, 17, Ion. for irtXtias, 0pp. C. I. 3,50. 

TTcXLaivofjiai, Pass, or become livid, Hipp. Coac. 152, 153. 

iTcXias, V. sub -TTfAfids. 

•rreXiSvatos, a, ov,—TTi\ihv6s, Nonn. D. 4. 371- 
tteXiSvti, rj,=veXihv6rris, Schol. Nic. Al. 557. 
•7reXiSvT|fis, ftraa, (v, poet, for sq.. Marcel). Sid. 47. 
TTeXiSvoojiiai, Pass. =7rfA(ai'o^oi, Hipp. Art. 840, Arist. Probl. 8. I. 
TTcXiSvos, 7], oi', = irfXios, livid, Hipp. Aph. 1251, Soph. Fr. 577' ' 
so, in the form ircXiTvos, Thuc. 2. 49, Alex. KpaTtu. I. 17. 
TrcXiSvoTTjS, »?Tor, 17, = rreAi'wffir, Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 5. 
-Tr€Xiovujji,a, TO, a livid spot, Schol. Theocr. 5. 99, Suid. s. v. viruma. 
TTfXtSvcoo-is, 17, = 7rcA((D(7ij, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 8. 
ireXiKa, TrcXiJ, v. sub weWa. 

ir€Xi6o|j,at, Pass. = TTfAmfVo^jai, Hipp. Fract. 760, Arist. Probl. 8. I. 

ireXios, d, 6v, (ttcAos, ireAAos) properly of parts of the body, dis- 
coloured by extravasaied blood, black and bhie, livid, Hipp. Progn. 37, 
Dem. II57- 6: generally, dark, black, Nic. Th. 279. (In accent it 
resembles uoXios, Arcad. 41.) 

ircXioTTis, rjTos, rj, =tt€Xi5v6tt]s, Oribas. p. 159 Matth. 

TreXiTvos, ri, 6v, v. sub irfXtbvot. 

ireXCxviq, 17, v. sub TreAXa. 

ir«Xi(o(i.a, T6,=iri\i5vaixa, Hipp. iSl.fin., 396. 31, Arist. Probl. 9. 14. 

TrcXioxrus, Tj, (weKtow) like TrfXiSvaiait, extravasation of blood, a livid 
spot, Lat. livor, (pXePSiv Hipp. Fract. 759. 

iVfXXa, Ion. TreXXr), rj^, y, a wooden bowl, milk-pail, Lat. mulctra, II. 
16. 642, Theocr. I. 26, cf Ath. 495:' — a dririking-cup, Hippon. 30: — 
also ireXXis, (Sos, 17, Id. 29, Nic. Al. 77 : Dor. and Aeol. ireXiKa, 77, 
Cratin. Qparr. 5, v. Phot., Hesych., Poll. 10. 78 : ireXixvT), t/, Alcman 
61, cf. Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C : TreXv|, vkos, 6, Poll. 10. 105. (Cf. 
Lat. pelvis.) 

treXXaios, a, ov, — tt(\X6s, Hesj'ch., who also cites irsXXaixvos, -Xpos. 
TreXXavTTip, ijpo^, o, (ireXXa) one zvho milks into a pail, Thessal. for 
d/jioXyevs, Hesych. ; ireXXnTTip, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 E. 
ireXXas, a, 6, (ttcXXos) an old man, Arcad. 22, Hesych. (ubi TrsAAdj). 
TTcXXis, (Sos, T], V. sub ire'AAa. 

TTcXXo-pdcjjos, ov, {vfXXa, paiTToi) sewing skins together. Gloss. 
iTcXXos, 17, 6v, V. sub trtXos. 

iTtXXvTpa, rd, a sort of bandage worn by runners on the ancle, Aesch. 
(Fr. 238) ap. Poll. 2. 196., 7. 91., 10. 50. This is the word concealed 
in the corrupt glosses of Hesych., TrtXXvTal, irtXXvTa, TnXXvre/xa, weX- 
Xaarai. 

ireXfia, to, the sole of the foot, Ael. N. A. 14. 3, Artemid. 4. 24., 5. 
81 ; TcL TT. Twv SanTvXwv Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 46: of camels, Hdn. 4. 
15. 2. the sole of the shoe, Hipp. Mochl. 858, Polyb. 12. 6, 4, cf. 

Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A. II. the stalk of apples and pears, Geop. 

10. 25, I. III. the arena, Byz. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

TreXfiaTCJo), to rub the sole of the foot, Et. Havn. ap. Sturz ad E. M. s. v. 
TTtXixa. 

iT«X|xaT(o8Tis, «s, (e'Sos) like the sole of the foot. Gloss. 
TTcXoiiai, V. TriXo). 

IleXoiTovvTjcros, 17, for IleAoiros vrjao^, the Peloponnesus, now the Morea, 
h. Hom. Ap. 250, 290, Hermipp. Moip. 3, etc. : — 01 ITcXoirovvTicrLoi, Hdt., 
etc.: Adj., 6 nfXoirovvqcriaKos noX^fios Strab. 600, Diod.; (also, 6 IIc- 
XowovTTjffios TT. Paus. 4. 6, l) ; so, ra H^XoTrovvqaiaKo. Strab. 654: — 
Adv., IleXoiTOvvdo-icrTl XaXeiv to talk in the Peloponnesian, i. e. Dorian, 
dialect, Theocr. 15. 92. 

■rrsXos or ireXXos, t), bv, dark-coloured, dusky, ash-coloured, wfXfi ^rjaa! 
Soph. Fr. 122, ubi v. Dind. (ed. 2); rrcAA^ ois Theocr. 5. 99; ireXXus 
epojSios Arist. H. A. 9. i, 23; tt. itttoSos Phoenix Fr. 2. 23 Meineke. 
(Cf ir€A-ids, ireA-(8:'ds, iroX-i6s, liix-oxp, UeX-las, and perh. Tl^X-aayos ; 
Skt. pal-itas (canus) ; Lat. pall-eo, pull-us ; O. H. G.fal-o.) 

n(Xo>|/, OTTOs, o, (TTcAdr, oxp) Pelops, i. e. Dark-face, a son of Tantalus, 
who migrated from Lydia, and gave his name to Peloponnesus, II. 

•ireXTAJa), {ireXTrj) to serve as a TTfXraaTrjS or targeteer, opp. to ottAi- 
Tfvaj, Xen. An. 5. 8, 5, Vect. 4. 52, App. Civ. 2. 70. 

ireXTapiov [a], to, Dim. of TriXri], Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F, Luc. Bacch. I. 

TreXracTTTis, ov, u, {-ncXTa^co) one who bears a target or light shield 
(ireXTT]) instead of the larger ottAoi', a targeteer, Lat. cetratus, Eur. Rhes. 
311, Thuc. 2. 29, Lys. 153. 40, etc. The peltasts were orig. Thracian 
mercenaries and held a place between the uvXiTai and^tAoi'; often men- 
tioned with the To^brai, as Xen. Cyr. 2.1,5; hence oi jr., generally, for 
light troops, levis armaturae milites, first made an efficient force in the 
Greek armies by Iphicrates, v. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16, and 5. 12 sq. Cf. 
ttcAtt;. 

-ireXracTTiKos, 17, 6v, skilled in the use of the viXrr^, like a targeteer. 
Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; of neXraaTtKo'i Id. Prot. 350 A : — 77 -kti (sc. 
te'xi"?), the art or skill of a targeteer. Id. Legg. 813 D, 834 A : to -kov, 
= ol ireXTaaral Xen. An. 7- 6, 29, etc. — Sup. Adv., TnXratjTiKwTaTa in 
the best style, quite in the majtner of TTsXraffTai, Id. Oec. 21, 7. 

ircXn), ^, a small light shield of leather without a rim (irus), Lat. 


pelta, cetra, orig. used by the Thracians, Hdt. 7. 75, cf. 89 ; ©pjjKias tt. 
dva( Eur. Ale. 498, cf Bacch. 783, Ar. Lys. 563, etc. ; it. 'Aiia^oviKrj 
Plut. Pomp. 35 : on its form, v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. a body of 

■niXTaaral, Eur. Rhes. 410 ; cf. aam^ I. 2, Xoyxi HI- 3- ^ horse's 

ornament, lb. 305. II. =7raAToF, a shaft, pole, Xen. An. I. 10, 

12 ; expl. by hopv, aKovTiov in Hesych., by XoyxV Suid. 

ttcXt-qs, ov, u, the Nile-fish KopaKivos salted, Diphil.Siphn.ap. Ath. 1 21 B. 

ireXTO-4>6pos, ov, {TrtXrrj) bearing a target, Arist. Pepl. 34 (in Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 457) ; o tt. = Trt Atoo-tj??, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 24, etc. ; tt. l-mais light 
horse, Polyb. 3. 43, 2. — Also 'n-eXT0<j>6pas, o, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 18. 

ireX-u^, VKOS, 6, v. sub ireXXa. II. a kind of axe, Ath. 392 B, 

Lxx (Jer. 23. 29) ; distinguished from TreXeicvs in Babr. 64. 9 ; rejected 
as barbarous by Phot. : — Dim. TreXtiKiov, to, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri pp. 
4 and 10. 

TreXuj and irlXo^ai, only used in pres. and impf. : — Act., mostly in 3 
sing. TTeAet Hom., Pind., Trag., Pempel. ap. Stob. t. 79. 52 ; 2 sing. 
■rreXeis Nonn. D. 44. 193 ; 3 pi. ireXovai Anth. P. 7. 56, Dor. t(Xovti 
Pind. O. 6. 171 : — impf, neXev 11., Hes., Ar. Pax 1276 (hexam.) ; sync, 
with the augm. e-rrXev II. 3. 3., 5. 729., 12. II, etc. ; rarely in other 
persons, eVeAe?, jreXes Pind. O. I. 72, Sm. 3. 564 ; Dor. I pi. TtAo/zfj 
Theocr. 29. 27: — imper. TrtAe Ap. Rh. I. 304: subj. TreAo; Aesch. Supp. 
339, Tre'Ajj Theocr. : opt. weAoi Aesch., etc. : inf -niXdv Id. Supp. 620, 
801, Cho. 304; Ep. TTiXipLfV or TTiXevai Parmen. Fr. 65 ; part. ireXovaa 
Aesch. Pr. 895. Much more common as Dep., in the same sense, 
2 sing. TTeXei Id. Eum. 149, 199, ireXfTai II. II. 392, etc. ; wiXofieaOa 
Theocr., itiXtaOi Ap. Rh., irkkovTai Soph. Aj. 159 : impf. syncop. when 
it takes the augm., 2 sing. iirX^o II. I. 418, etc., contr. 'iirXm 9. 54, 
etc., t-nXeTO, often in Hom. and Hes., but irtXavTO 9. 526 ; Ion. 2 sing. 
TTiXeaneo 22. 433, TreX4(TKeTo Hes. Fr. 22. 4 : imperat. neXev II. 24. 219, 
TTiXeaOaj Ap. Rh. : subj. TreXrjTat, -wpieOa, -wvrai II. 3. 287., 6. 358., 
16. 128: opt. neXoiTo 22. 443, Aesch.: inf. ireXtaBai Ap. Rh. : part. 
■n^Xontvos Aesch. Supp. 122, 810 (v. sub fin.), sync. irXofievos Euphor. 
55 (as Hom. in the compds. fTnirXo/xevos, TrfpiTrXofxivos). — The word is 
only used by Poets, and in late Dor. and Ion. Prose. (From TriXoi come 
dfj.(pt-ir6Xos, TToX4eo, iroXfvoj, iraiAe'o), q. v. ; cf. aiTroAos.) The 
orig. sense, io be in motion, appears in Hom., icXayyfi irfXei ovpavodt 
TTpo the cry goes, rises to heaven, II. 3. 3 ; oVcra Se Siokov ovpa . . 
TTeXourat as far as they reach, 23. 431, cf. lo. 351 ; to) S' i]5r] SiKarr) 
. . veXfv Tjws oixofievcf! to him departed came the tenth morn, i. e. it was 
the tenth after his departure, Od. 19. 192 ; yfjpas «at Oavaros dv9pw- 
■nowi TTtXovTai old age and death come upon men, 13. 60; vovaos iiri 
arvy^pti TteXerat SfiXotai /SpoTOtffiv 15. 408 ; so perh. with (k, tov 5' ef 
dpyvpeos pvpLos ireXfv It. 5. 729, cf. f« I. 6 ; fffo 8' iK Td8e TrdvTa irkXov- 
rai 13. 632 : — this sense of motion is plain in the compd. participles Itti- 
irXo/xevos, ■nepmXofifvos ; and it is plain in the derived notion of busy 
traffic which is expressed in efnroXdaOai and TrcuXeiv, cf. venio veneo, 
ventito vendito. Lob. Phryn. 583. Hence springs II. the usual 

sense to be, often in Horn., as II. II. 392, etc. ; but commonly distinguished 
from ilpti by a notion of continuance, to be used or wont to be, whence 
it is often used in similes, as 2. 480., 3. 3; yet sometimes quite = 6i/i(, 
e.g. 4. 158., II. 736, cf Aesch. Ag. 1124, Eum. 233, Soph. Ant. 333, 
Eur. Med. 521, etc. : — the impf. often occurs in pres. sense, o'i^vpds rrepl 
TrdvTcuv ewXfo thou wast doomed to be, i.e. thoii art, II. I. 418, cf. 6. 
434, Od. 2. 363., 13. 145 : — with the part, of another Verb, periphr. 
for the Verb itself, kfitio XeXafffiivos tTrAtu II. 23. 69 : — rd S' oAod TTfX6- 
pifv' ov TTapfpx^Tai when once in being they pass not away, Dind. Aesch. 
Theb. 768 (vulg. TiXXojitv), cf Supp. 1 2 2, 180. — The sense to become, 
assumed for places like II. 22. 443., 24. 219, 524, Od. I. 393, follows 
easily from the radical sense, but is not necessary. 

ireXcop, TO, a portent, prodigy, monster, Ep. noun, only used in nom, 
and ace, and always of living beings, mostly in bad sense, as of the 
Cyclops, -niXwp dOe/x'tcTTia ciSdis Od. 9. 428 ; avrrj 8' avre tt. KaKuv of 
Scylla, 12. 87 ; of the serpent Python, h. Ap. 374 ; of a dolphin, tt. /ikya 
Tc h€Lv6v T6 lb. 401 ; and even of Hephaistos, tt. alrjrov dvecrTrj x<^^fvojv 
(where it. must be regarded as in appos. with "H^ai(TTOs), II. 18. 410; 
cf. TTeXojpov. 

•ireX(i)pias, dSos, 17, = TTeXmp'is, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 C. 

TrcXcopuos, ov, fem. -(OS Hes. Th. 179, Or. Sib. i. 375, -iv Ap. Rh. 4. 
1682 (Hom. has no fem.) : — like TTtXwpos, often in Hom., mostly of 
gods, as 'A'iStjs, "Aprjs II. 5. 395., 7. 208 ; 'Clplcav, TloXiKprjpios Od. II. 
572., 9. 187; or heroes, as Ai'as, "Ewrcup, 'AxiAeus II. 3. 229., II. 820., 
21.527; dc?7p TT. 3. 166, Pind. O. 7. 26; — but also of things, £7x0^. 
T€uxea II. 8. 424., 10. 439; Adas Od, II. 594; KvpLara 3. 290, etc. ; 
dpTTT] Hes. Th. 179; KAfos Pind. O. 10 (ll). 25 ; rare in Trag., yds tr. 
T(pas, of a dragon, Eur. I. T. 1248 (lyr.) ; rd vplv TreXupia the mighty 
things, or mighty ones, of old, Aesch. Pr. 151 (lyr.) ; and used by Com. or 
Prose writers only in bombastic or passionate passages, Ar. Av. 321, Arist. 
Rhet. 3.7, II, Ath. 84E. 2. rd veXwpia (sc. hpd), the great 

harvest-feast, celebrated in honour of Zeus in Thessaly, Bato ap. Ath. 
639 E sq. ; and Zeus himself was called n€Aa;p(05, Sm. II. 273. 

TreXcopCs, I'Sos, 77, the giant-muscle, or UeXaipts the muscle of Pelorum, 
Alciphro I. 2 ; tt. Koyxv Ath. 4 C, Clem. Al. 1 64 :— also ireXojpKis, dSoj, 
Nic. et Archestr. ap. Ath. 93 D— E, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

•n-€Xupov, TO, =-n-€'Aaip, a monster, prodigy, of the Gorgon, II. 5. 74I» 
Od. II. 634; of the offspring of the earth, Hes. Th. 295, cf 845, 856; 
of a large stag, Od. 10. 168 ; of the enchanted animals of Circe, 10. 
219 ; TTfXaipa Oeaiv portents sent by the gods, II. 2. 321. — Properly neut. 
from sq. 

ireXdjpos, r], ov, also os, ov Od. 15. 161: (ireXaip) : — monstrous, pro- 
digious, huge, with collat. notion of terrible, in Hom. much rarer than | 


the form neKiLpios, but in Hes. the more common ; SpaKovra <ptpaiv 
bvvx^oai iriKaipov II. 12. 202, 220; x^'''' 'P- Od. 15. 161; tt. o(piv, 

Zuvov re nftav T€ Hes. Th. 299 ; Taia TreXdipi) (Hom. has no fern.) 
lb. 159, 173, etc. — neut. pi. as Adv., iriKuipa Pi^a he strides gigantic, 
h. Merc. 225, cf. 249. 

■iT€|j.|j.a, TO, {TTfaaai, TTeirrto) any kind of dressed food; but mostly in 
pi., pastry, cakes, sweetmeats, Stesich. 2, Hdt. I. i, 160 ; Antiph. 'O/i. I ; 
'Attiko. tt. Plat. Rep. 404 D : cf. iroTravov. 

ir€fi|jiaTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., a small cake, Ath. 645 E. 

ireHfiaTO-XoYos, ov, discoursing of cakes, Ath. 648 A. 

Tre[i(J.dT0upY6s, 0, (*epyoj) a pastrycook, Luc. Cronosol. 13. 

irejnraS-apxos, o, a commander of a body of Jive, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23, 
Eq. Mag. 4, 9 (with v. 1. -apx'?0- 

ireinrdjcij, fut. daw, (7rE/i7r«) properly to count o?i the five fingers, i. e. 
to count by fives, and then, generally, to count, Aesch. Eum. 748, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 97-i, Plut. 2. 3S7 E, etc.: — so in Med., iTn)v -naaas nenTraaaerai 
(Ep. aor. I subj.) when he has done counting them all, Od. 4. 412. II. 
metaph. to count up, reckon over, consider, Qtoirpoiria^ 6vfj.ai tt. Ap. Rh. 
4. 174S : Med., TrdfTa voo) 7re/iTrdc7craTO lb. 350. — In Prose, dvaTTiiXTrd^oj 
is more common. 

•Tr«(jiirds, dSos, 77, a body of five. Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 
and 24, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8 Bekk. ; but in An. Post. 2. 13, 2, he writes 
TrevTadt. In the Mss. often incorrectly written ireixwras, as in Plat. 
Phaedo 104 A, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6 ; so Schneidewin restores irefiTr-djiiepos 
(for ■nepnrr-') Dor. for ■ntvd-T]y.tpos, Pind. O. 5. 13 : — vivras also is v. 1. 
in Xen. Cyr. 11. c. 

ireniracTTTis, ov, b, (TTifjnrd^oj) one who counts : used as a Verbal c. ace, 
fivpta TT. reviewing by tens of thousands, Aesch. Pers. 981, cf. Hdt. 7. 60. 

■nty-m, Aeol. for TTkvrt, Vit. Hom. 37 : a gen. Trifinav, Alcae. 33. 7. 

irefiircXos, ov, an obscure epithet of aged persons, Lyc. 682, 826, Galen. 
6. 380 : — Hesych. expl. it aToiiivKos, \d\os and also klav yrjpaXeos, cf. 
Choerob. 391. 14, Suid. 

irefiirraios, a, ov, (TTtfJ-Trros) on the fifth day, mostly agreeing with the 
Subject, TTefjLTTTaToL lnofM^ada on the fifth day we came, Od. 14. 257, cf. 
Hipp. Aph. 1250 ; TrenTrraTos •yeyevvrjiJ.ivos bom five days before, Pind. 

0. 6. 89 ; TTifiTrraTov kyivero it was on the fifth day, Dem. 359. 19 ; tt. 
irpoKeiadai to have been five days laid out as dead, Ar. Av. 474 ; T^aav 
vexpol T]5r] irefjiTTTaiOi Xen. An. 6. 2, 9 ; 'eKpi,viv [0 TTvperos] rrenTTTaLoicri 
came to a crisis with those who had had it five days, Hipp. 956 H ; tt. 
ano TTjs viKT)s, in yevtTijs Plut. Fab. 17, Luc. Hale. 5. 

iT6[JLTTTdKis, false form for TrevraKis in Alex. Trail. 8. 437. 
■ir6fi.-irT-d[i€pos, irejinTas, v. sub TrtjiTtas. 

■J76|nrTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sent, Luc. Phal. II. II. TrepiTTT^ov, 
one must send, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 11. 
irejiTrnj-nopiov, to, the fifth part, Hipp. 580. 26, Plat. Legg. 956 C. 
irejiirrf|pios, 6, 57, a conductor, Greg. Naz. 

■ir€(xirTOS, ??, ov, (v. sub TreVrc) the fifth, oneself with four others, 
TTepLTTTOs iieTo. roloLV Od. 9. 335 ; so in Att. Prose, TriiXTrros avTos Thuc. 

1. 61., 3. 19 ; TT. ffmSa/iTj, i. e. 4 cubits and a span, Hdt. 2. 106 ; lj tt. 
liijva by the fifth month. Id. i. 77 ; to rre/j-TTTov fiipos a fifth. Plat. 
Apol. 36 B, etc. ; but, to tt., as Adv. fifthly, Diod. 19. 77. II. y 
veiiiTTT] (sc. fjntpa), the fifth day, Hes. Op. 800, 801, Ar. Nub. 1131 ; (in 
EccL =our Thursday). 2. 57 tt. (sc. o5ds), via quintana, one of the 
lanes in the Roman camp, Polyb. 6. 30, 6. 

ireiiirros, jy, ov, verb. Adj. sent, cltto tuv v tt. TrpiaPeis Thuc. 8. 86. 

iT€[nrci), Ep. inf. -e/ievai, -ifxev Od. 13. 48., 10. 18 : — Ion. impf. 
TTiiiTTetTKe Hdt. 7. I06: — fut. TrepLipai Hom., etc.. Dor. Treix\pui Theocr. 5. 
141, Ep. inf. Trefiipeiievai Od. lo. 484: — aor. eTTejXipa, Ep. Tre'/i-^a, Horn., 
etc.: — pf. TTeiTOfi<pa, Thuc. 7. 12, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2. 10, Dem. 54. 6: pf. 
fTrefiTTOfMpit, Ion. -ee, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 9, Hdt. i. 85 : — Med., fut. iTefi- 
\potiai ; aor. {TrepLipd/irjv (v. infr. B) : — but the Med. is not used in Prose, 
except in compds. d-Tro-, pura-, Trpo-TripiTTOfxai : — Pass., fut. Trtn^Oi]- 
aopai Strab. p. 3, Plut. : aor. eTri/jxpSTjv Pind. and Att. : 3 sing. pf. 
■aiTTifjLTiTai Aesch. Theb. 473 (Trpo-), Thuc. 7. 77, part. TreTre/i^e'i'os 
Dem. 672. ult., Luc. Alex. 32, Dio C. 50. 13 : plqpf. e-n-eTre^TTTo Dio C. 
36. I (irpouTT-), Thuc. 8. 79. To send, often of persons, esp. of am- 
bassadors and heralds, II. 3. 116, Hdt. 7. 15, Aesch. Theb. 37, etc. ; of 
troops. Id. Pers. 34, 54, etc., cf. Theb. 470 ; of a ship, to convey, carry, 
Od. 8. 556, cf. Aesch. Supp. 135; so, xpaiTrvocpopoi 5e pi tTTe^ifav avpai 
Id. Pr. 131, cf. Pind. P. 4. 362 ; c. dupl. ace, dSoi' tt. Tivd to conduct one 
on his way. Soph. Aj. 739, cf. El. I163 : — also of things, TT^i-i^a) Se rot 
ovpov oTTiadev Od. 5. 167, etc.; tt. ypapipLara, (TTiaTokrjv Ep. Plat. 310 D, 
323 B : metaph., tt. /caxov tivl to send one evil, II. 15. 109 ; tt. TTapajidoLV 
''Epivuv Aesch. Ag. 59 ; TTOjvds, ^Tjix'iav, (po^ov, etc.. Id. Eum. 203, Eur. 
I. T. 1308, etc. ; vTTvov, ovfipara Soph. Ph. 19, El. 460 ; often of omens, 
TT. oiaivov, rkpara, etc., II. 24. 310, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15, cf Sj-mp. 4, 48; 
pavTua^ Soph. O.T. I49 ; also, tt. iKia'wvs Mrds Id. Ph. 495 ; tt. dpaiyds, 
dA«aV Aesch. Eum. 598, Soph. O.T. 189; — Construction: 1. the 

place to which is expressed a. by the ace, tt. rivd ©Tj/Sas, dypovs 
Soph. O.C. 1770, O. T. 761 ; more commonly with a Prep., es Jpolrjv, 
(piXrjv Is TTarpiSa, etc., Fi. 6. 207, etc. ; tt. ds 'Atdao 21. 48 ; (so, So/xov 

AiSos (tao) Od. 9. 524; also, "AiSa Eur. I. T. 159) ; tt. es StSaandXov to 
send to school. Plat. Prot. 325 D, (so TrlpLvetv alone, Ar. Fr. 3) ; tt. Itt' 
(vp€a vuira BaXdaavj^ over . . , Od. 4. 560, etc. ; tt, ctti QpTiKwv ittttovs 
to them, II. 10. 464 ; but, TTe/nrav Im ti to send for a purpose, Itt' v5ap 
Hdt. 12 ; liri vIktjv Aesch. Cho. 477 ; €7ri KaraaKOTT-qv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
9; (so, TT. ds Kar. Soph. Ph. 45) : — also, tt. (tt'i tivl to send to him, II. 2. 
6 ; or against .. , Aesch. Ag. 61, etc. ; also to send for a purpose, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 17, Cyr. 6. 2, 9 ; nepi tivos about something, Thuc. I. 91, 
Xen., etc.; vTrep rivos Dem. 162. 6: wapd or Trpos riva to some one,, 


-Trevtjs. 1173 

Thuc. 2. 81, Xen. An. 5. 2, 6 ; uis rtva Thuc. 8. 50. b. by an Adv.. 
oiKaSe, olnovSi Od. 19. 281., 24. 418 ; ovSt Su/xovSe II. 16. 445 ; dvpa^( 
Od. 9. 461; TToXfpLuvSe, II. 18. 452, etc.; 'irapov ydp..Titfnr' 'At- 
8da5e was conducting or convoying Patroclus to Hades, 23. 137 ; cf. 
infr. III. c. in Hom. by the inf., TripnTfiv rtvd vitaQai Od. 4. 8 ; 
eireaBai II. 16. 575 ; Uvai Od. 14. 396 ; 'iKavipitv 4. 29 ; dyeiv 24. 419 ; 
(ptptLV II. 16. 454 ; tpiptadai 16. 681 ; — where the inf. is almost pleonast., 
as in Pfj S' Uvat, /idari^ev 5" ekdav, etc. ; — but not so in Soph. El. 406, 
y-TjTrip /i6 TTtpLTTd narpt Tv/x0evaai xoas : — also to send word, TitpLVM ari 
ddpcapTi . . TTatSa . . S(vp' aTToartXKuv Eur. I. A. 360; vepLTTovoLV o'i 
e<popoc ..OTpaTivtaOaL sent him orders to march, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7. 2. 
the place from which is expressed by utto or tK, II. 16. 447, Od. 11. 635, 
etc. 3. absol., where Trpeo'ySeis, ayyfXov, etc., may be supplied, 

iTTtpLxpapLtv Trpbs vjxds Trepi aTToaTaffews Thuc. 3. 13, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, I ; 
weixTrei K€\eiicov or KtXevei Trejinuv Thuc. I. 91., 2. 81 ; tTTtjXTre Trpbs 
'Kvpov SeofXfvos Xen. C}t. I. 5, 4; tTTtp.TTov ipcarwvTis Id. An. 6. 4, 4 ; 
etc. II. to send forth or away, dismiss, like aTTOTTtpLTTw, to send 

home, Od. 4. 29., 7. 227, etc.; more rarely in II., as 24. 780; xPV (^^'"ov 
vapeovra (piKeTv, idiXovra Se TTtpLTTUV, ' welcome the coming, speed 
the parting guest,' Od. 15. 74; {meSeKTO Kal TripLTit 23. 315: — also of 
the father who dismisses his daughter to go to her husband's house, Od. 
4. 5 sq. : — TT. rivd aTroiKOV Soph. O. T. 1518, etc. 2. of missiles, 

to discharge, shoot forth, like dcpi-qpu, Trirpas Hes. Th. 716 ; ojxpiaTOs . . 
To^evp-a Aesch. Supp. 1005. 3. of words, to send forth, utter. 

Id. Theb. 443, Soph. Ph. 846, 1445, etc. III. to conduct, 

convoy, escort, Lat. deduco, II. I. 390, Od. 14. 336, etc. ; so in Att., as 
Soph. Tr. 571 ; often of Hermes and other gods who conduct mortals, 
Od. II. 626, Aesch. Eum. 12, Supp. 219; hence 6 TripLTrav absol., of 
Hermes, Sdph. Ph. 133 (cf. TTopinos, TTop.TTaTos, etc.) : — also, ttop-tttiv TTtp.- 
TTHv to conduct a procession, Hdt. 5. 56, Ar. Eccl. 757, Thuc. 6. 56, Lys. 
137. 22, Dem. 47. 13, etc. ; tt. xopovs Eur. El. 434, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 12 ; 
HavaSTjvaia tt. Menand. 'TTroyS.i, Philostr. 161 ; hence in Pass., TripLTrea- 
6ai Atovvaw to be carried in procession in his honour, Hdt. 2. 49, cf. Plut. 
Aemil. 32, Demetr. 12. IV. to send with one, give as provision for 
a journey, etc., eipcara, alrov Od. 16. 83 ; tt. Suipa, CTKvXa, ^evia, etc., 
Hdt. 7. 106, Soph. Ph. 1429, Xen. CyT. 3. I, 42 : etc. V. like dva- 
TTc/xTTO), to send up, produce, oaa irepTrei jSiuSoipoj ala Soph. Ph. I161. 

B. in Med., TrifiTreadai Tiva, = pLeTaTri/xTreadai, to send for one. Soph. 
O. C. 602, ubi v. Schol. ; ri X9Vt^' hrtpL-ipo) rbv ipLOV l« Sopicov wdSa ; Eur. 
Hec. 977- II- to send for oneself, to send in one's own service of 

cause some one to be sent. Soph. O. T. 555, Eur. Or. m, Luc. Tox. 14. 

irenircipoXov, to, (rrepLTre, d0e\6s) a five-pronged fork, for stirring the 
sacrificial fire, II. I. 463, Od. 3. 460; also as a kitchen utensil, Vit. 
Hom. 37.^ 

iT€p.(()t]pis, tSoj, Tj, a kind offish, Numen. ap. Ath. 309 F. 

■7re(i4>rYuST]S, €s, (efSos) dub. epith. of irvptTos, flatulent, inflated, or 
breaking out with tumours, Hipp. 1 165 F ; v. Foes. Oec. 

TT€ii4)i|, 170?, Tj, also ireiicljis, <5os (infr. 4) : — something filled with 
air, a bubble, (pXvKTaivai 7re^<fi£iv knhojuvai verow blisters like the 
bubbles formed by rain in falling, Nic. Th. 272 ; so, tt. a'ipLaTOS Aesch. 
Fr. 182. 2. TjXlov tt. (as it were) a snn-bubble, a flash of light, 

lb. 158; so, TT. rrjXiaKOTTO^ XP^'^^'^ Soph. Fr. 319; Kepavvta tt. 0pov- 
TTjs lb. 483 ; TrepL(piyi vXiiaas udTrep dyyeXco irvpos lb. 3. a 

mass of clouds driven together by the wind, Ibyc. 15 ; also, a storm, tt. 
Svcrxd/iipos Aesch. Fr. 195. 4. Lyc. 686 speaks of TTepi<p'iSaiv otto, 

the voice of departed souls, cf. Hesych. — For all these meanings, v. 
Galen, ap. Herm. Opusc. 4. 276. (It is another form of TT0fj.(p6s, TTopi.- 
(poXv^, perh. akin to Popifio?, Bopt^vXis, etc.) 

•iT£p.4)pT]Su)v, di'oj, fj, a kind of wasp that built in hollow oaks, or 
underground, Nic. Al. 183, Th. 812 ; cf. TevdpTjSuiv, dvSprjSuv. 

-irenvj/is, fois, T], (rTipLTTco) a sending, mission, Hdt. 5.54; ^ tt. twv vtwv 
Thuc. 7. 17 ; T^s tTTiaToXfis Arist. Poet. 11, 8 ; fj tt. tuiv viKrjTrjplaiv, of 
a triumphal procession, Dio C. 44. 41. 

irevecTTeia, =oi Trevearai, the class of Penestae, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22., 
2. 9, 2. 

iT€ve(7T€pos, -Taros, Comp. and Sup. of Trivrjs. 

irevecTTrjs, ov, 6, a labourer, work?nan : — the Trtviarai were the 
Thessalian serfs, ascripti glebae, Ar. Vesp. 1273 (with a pun on vevrjs), 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 36., 6. I, 11, Dem. 687. 2, Arist. Fr. 544, Theocr. 16. 
35. Like the EiXarres in Laconia (and perhaps like the S^Tes- in 
Attica), they were orig. a conquered tribe, afterwards increased by 
prisoners of war, and formed a link between the freemen and the born 
slaves ; cf. Archemach. ap. Ath. 264, Schol. Theocr. 16. 35, Thirlw. Hist, 
of Gr. I. p. 437, Grote 2. p. 373. II. generally, any slave or 

bondsman, tlvos Eur. Heracl. 639, Phrix. 61 : — a poor man, Ar. Vesp. 1. c, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 7. 16; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Generally referred to 
TTkvop.ai, = the labourers, v. Dion. H. 2. 9. The people of Penestia, in 
Illyria, on the borders of Macedonia, perh. derived their origin from a 
body of the Thessalian Penests, who escaped into that mountain region.) 

TTCvcoTiKos, Tj, OV, in the state of a Trtviarris, to Tr.-QeTTaXZv tdvos 
the caste of Penestae, Plat. Legg. 776 D. 

irevsii), to be poor, Hesych. 

irtvTjs, 77TOS, b, (TreVo/nai) one who works for his daily bread, a day- 
labourer, a poor man, but distinctly placed above the tttoixo^ (beggar), 
TTTwxod piiv yap IS'ios . . , ^t]v ioTLV piTjStv ^xovra' tov Si TrtvTfTos (^^tjv 
(puiopLtvov Kal TOLS epyots TTpoaexovra Ar. PI. 553 ; ol tt. avrwv Hdt. I. 
133., 2.47; ix TTtvTjTOi TrXovaios Lys. 92. 12; Trevrp-cs dvdpanroi Hdt. 
8. 51 ; of dvTjp TT. Soph. Ph. 584; jokingly, tt. "lttttos Xen. Oec. II, 
S- II. as Adj., TT. Sopcos Eur. El. 1139 : T^iyVfri 

awpiaTi lb. 372 : c. gen., it. xpW'*''''""' P°°'' money, lb. 38 ; tt. ^iXaiv 


1174 

Ep. Plat. 332 C ; TT. dnoKo-yiai Luc. Apol. 11 : — also fem. ^ irevrjaua, 
Hesych. : — Comp. Trfviarepos, Xen. Ath. 1,13; Sup. TrevsaraTos, Deni. 
565- 

iT€Vt]TeiJu), to be poor, Pseudo-Phocyl. 26 ; tt. Ttvos Emped. 309. 
Tr€Vt]TO-K6(iOS, Of, tending the poor, X^'P^s Anth. P. 8. 31. 
•iT€VT]TO-Tpo(j)eiov, t6, a poorhouse, Byz. 
iT£viqTO-Tp64)os, ov, feeding the poor, Byz. 

Trev9aX«os, a, ov, sad, mourning, iaropiaav -naXajJiais tt. Anth. P. 7. 
604; TT. TOKTjas Epigr. Gr. 372. 30: — fem. irevGds, dSos, Nonn. D. 14. 
271, etc. II. bringing sorrow, Sopv Or. Sib. 12. 203. 

irfvStia, 17, poet, form of nevOos, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

ir«v6ei€TOV, V. sub TrtvOfoi. 

Trev6-CKT0S, 01', quinisext, avvobos Eccl. 

ir«v0cpa, Ion. -pr), ij, fem. of vevdepos, a mother-in-law, Lat. socrus, 
Dem. I123. I, Call. Dian. 149, Plut., etc. 

irevOcpiSeiJS, fcus, o, a step-father's son, step-brother, C. I. 4079. 

irevGfpios, a, ov, of or for a irevOepos, Arat. 252 : in Manetho 5. 298, 
Titvdtpiicos : — TTfvOepiov tt/v irpotKa Qaaiot, Hesych. 

iTEvOepos, o, a father-in-law, Lat. socer, like i/ivpus, 11. 6. 170, Od. 8. 
582, Hdt. 3. 52, and Att. ; Xal3wv'' ASpaarov Tttvdfpov Soph. O. C. 1302 
— in pi. parents-in-law, Eur. Hipp. 636; so soceri in Virg. Aen. 5. 457 
Tac. An. 1.55. II. generally, a connexion by marriage, e.g. 

brother-in-law, Eur. El. 1286, Valck. Phoen. 431 : also = 7a/i/3/)or, a son 
in-law. Soph. Fr. 293. {vevdepos, -pa are compared by Pott and Curt 
to Skt. bandh-u {connexio, cognatio, cognatus), from Root bandh 
badhn-ami (to bind), cf. Goth, bind-a, etc.) 

-irevOepo-KTOvos, or, = sq., Tzetz. ad Lyc. 161. 

irev9epo-4>96pos, ov, slaying one's father-in-law, Lyc. 161. 

irevGeu), Ep. 3 dual TrevOeterov II. 23. 283 ; Ep. inf. irevOrj/i^vai Od. 
18. 1 74-1 19- 120, cf. KaXrinivai, iTod-qiKvai, <pi\rjfievai. from Ka\(oj, 
etc.: — fut. -TjCaj Aesch. Fr. 190: aor. i-n^vB-qaa Eur., Aeschin. : pf. 
■ntirevdrjKa Luc. Demon. 25, (au/n-) Dem. 1399. 26: (TrevQos). To 
bewail, lament, tnourti for, esp. for persons, vLkvv TTtvOijaai II. 19. 225 ; 
TrevOeiv riva ws redveiuTa Hdt. 4. 95 ; tt. dvSpa yoois Aesch. Pers. 545 ; 
TT. Tiva BTjuoaia Lys. 196. 43 ; tt. riva rpix' (cf. Kovpa) Aesch. Cho. 
173 ; also, cm rivi tt. ical Kfiptadai Aeschin. 84. 14 : — absol. to mourn, 
go into mourning. Plat. Phaedr. 258 B; c. acc. cogn., vevdfi vtov oTktov 
Aesch. Supp. 63: — Pass, to be mourned for, Isocr. 213 C. 2. of 

things, KaKO. Soph. O. T. 1320, Lys. 190. 29 ; vqjxaTa Soph. O. C. 739 ; 
Tuxas Eur. Med. 268. 

irtvO'Tjp.a, TO, lainentation, mourning, Aesch. Cho. 432, Theocr. 26. 
26 ; hm\ovv ir. Saiptaraiv e'xcf Eur. Supp. 1035. 

■irev8Ti|xevai, v. sub irtvdkw. 

■ir€v9-T)|ji.epos, ov, of five days, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 13 : — Kara TrfvOrj/jiepov 
for alternate spaces of five days, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 14 : v. sub nefiiras. 

•iTev9-it](XiYvov, t6, two and a half yvai. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 20. 

iT6v9-T|(jit-(ji,cpT|S, €S, consisting of five halves, i. e. of two and a half: — 
in Prosody, To^fi tt. the caesura after tivo feet and a half, as in Hexam., 
and Iamb. Trim., Draco p. 126, etc.; to uevBrj/xiufph (with or without 
fiirpov) the first two feet and a half of a verse, Schol. Ar. Av. 627, 
Quintil. 9. 4, 78. 

Tr6v9-T]p,t-ir68ios, a, ov, consisting of five half feet, i. e. of 2| feet, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 3 and 5, with v. 1. -mStaios; but v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 
s. v., Lob. Phryn. 546 sq. 

•irev9-T)p.i-o"irC9op.os, ov, 2^ spans long, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 59 : — 
so T76v9-T]p.t-TaXavTiaios, a, ov, weighing 2j talents, lb. 51. 

■irev9Ti|X(i)V, ov, mournful, Aesch. Ag. 420, Christod. Ecphr. 148. 

•iTev9T|pT)S, 6S, lamenting, mourning, formed like (pptvrjprjs, etc., Eur. 
Phoen. 323, Tro. 141. 

■irevGnpos, a, ov, of ox for mourning, iixariov Anaxil. Incert. 5. 

'ir«v9T)o-is, teas, 77, mourning, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 438. 

Tr6v0T)TT]p, ^pos, 6, Tj, a tnoicrner, Aesch. Pers. 946, Theb. 1062 : — 
fem., KaKuiv •ir€v9TiTpia, she who mourns for evils, Eur. Hipp. 805. 

Trev9ir]TTipios, a, ov, of or in sign of mourning, Aesch. Cho. 8. 

irevGirjTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to mourn : Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. II3D. 

ir£v9iriTo>p, opos, d,=iT(vdr]TTjp, Theod. Prodr. 

irev9CK6s, 17, 6v, (ireV^os) of or for mourning, mournful, Plut. 2. 102 B, 
etc. ; iv irtvBiKots (sc. kaOriixaai) Lxx (Ex, 33. 4) : — Adv., nevOtKuis 
exetv rivos to be in mourning for a person, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 7 ; Trdi't; tt. 
(OKevaafiivrj Luc. Calumn. 5. 

•ir€v9iiA0S, ov, also rj, ov Diod. 11.57 - — mournful, mourning, sorrowful, 
oaKpvajv TT. aiSws Aesch. Supp. 579; it. Kovpa Eur. Ale. 513, Or. 548; tt. 
TTpeTreis opav (as Markl.) Id. Supp. 1056 : — rd tt. mourning-clothes, Plut. 
2. 1 14 E: — Adv. -juois, Theod. Prodr. II. mournful, sorry, wretched, 
yrjpas Eur. Ale. 622 ; tt. vttvov lavetv, of death, Epigr. Gr. 204. 7. 

•jTtvGos, €0?, TO, grief, sadness, sorrow, Hom., Hes., etc. ; Ttvos for 
one, Od. 18. 324, etc.; tt. aXaarov ex^i-v II. 24. 105 ; tt. \ayxaveiv 
Soph. Fr. 587 ; tt. Xa/iffdvei Ttva II. 16. 548, etc. ; ^eya tt. 'Axaii'Sa 
yaiav iicavei i. 254, etc.; TTtvde'i 8' cltXt^to) jSepoXrjaTo 9. 3; 6vp.ds 
ereipeTO tt. \vypw 22. 242, etc. , 2. esp. of the outward signs of 
grief, mourning for the dead, yovivai yoov koi tt. iOrfKas, 17. 37; 
7ra(5oj yap oi dXaarov .. tt. eKetro Od. 24. 423 ; SapSfaiv tt. TTapaaxwv 
Aesch. Pers. 322 ; tt. oi/ceiov arhnv Soph. Ant. 1249 ; tt. TToirjaaaOai to 
make a public mourning, Hdt. 2. I ; so, tt. TTpofS-rj/cavTO 6. 21 ; v. Tiderai 
2. 46 ; TT. rivbs KOtvovaOat Eur. Ale. 426 ; Iv irivd^i dvai Soph. El. 290, 
847, Plat., etc. ; 7roA.i> tt. ^v Kara, to (rrparoTTeSov Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10 ; 
77. Mtthv C. I. 948, etc. : — in pi., Pind. I. 8 (7). 14. Fr. i 26, Aesch. Cho. 
334, Plat. Rep. 395 D, Arist. Rhet. I. 1 1, 12, etc. II. an unhappy 

event, misfortune, tt. tivos one's ill-fortune, Hdt. 3. 14 ; (T\av TTevdos ov 
tAotoi/ Pind. I. 7 (6). 51. III. of persons, a misery. Soph. A}. 


ov. 


615 ; TT. eSajKf <p€peiv, i. e. the body, Epigr. Gr. 228. (A coUat. 
form of TTaOos, as l3(v9os of Pa9os ; v. sub Trdax'^-) 

T7€vCa, Ion. -iTj, Tj, [TTivo/xai) poverty, need, vev'tTi e'lKaiv Od. 14. 157; 
ovkopLiVT^v TT. Hes. Op. 715; ardais TTtvias Soreipa Pind. Fr. 228; tt. 
[avTOisI avvTpotpos tan, dperTj 6e . . TTjV Trevirjv aTrapLvvtraL Hdt. 7. 102 ; 
T^s TTTuix^ias Titviav <pan\v dvat dht\<j>r]v (v. sub ttcv/js) At. PI. 549 ; 
IT. crocpiav tAaxc Sid to Svarvxis Eur. Fr. 642 ; ev TTev'iq eivat, yiyve- 
aOai Plat. Apol. 23 C, Rep. 613 A; tt. kui d-rTopia Andoc. 18. 42 : — pi. 
TTeviai in Isocr. 185 A, Plat. Prot. 353 D, Rep. 618 A, etc. Cf. TTtvopai. 

■7r«vixpfiX«os, a, ov, coUat. form of TTtvLxpot, Anth. P. 6. 190. 

Tr€vixpop.ai., = nivo/xai. Or. Sib. 3. 245. 

irevixpos, d, ov, like tt&t]s, poor, needy, Od. 3. 348, Theogn. 165. 181, 
Solon 3. 23, Pind. N. 7. 27 : — an old poet, word, used by Com. writers 
(Ar. PI. 976, Philetaer. 'AxiA\. i, Diod. 'EttixX. i. 8), by Plat. Rep. 
578 A, and in late Prose : — Adv. ~xpSis, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 3. 

•n-«vixp6TT)s, 7;tos, ■^,=TTevia, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 103, Hesych. 

irtvixp6-<|)pcov, ovos, 6, ij, poor in mind, Byz. 

TTtvop.ai, Dep., used only in pres. and impf. : (v. sub fin.) : I. 
intr. to work for one's daily bread ; generally, to toil, work, diJ.<p'nToKoi . . , 
evi fieydpoiOt ttivovto Od. 10. 348 ; Trept SeiTTVov kvt fxeydpoiai tt. busy 
preparing a meal, 4. 624 ; d/xip' avrbv kraipoi taav/jifvajs tTTtvovro II. 
24. 124: hence, after Horn., 2. to be poor or needy, Solon 16, 

Eur. Hec. 1220, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; TT\ova'ia tj Trtvo/xeVT] ttoAis Plat. Rep. 
577 E; TTKovTovvTfs tl TT. Id. Polit. 293 A ; tt. koi Kaptveiv Id. Gorg. 
477 D. 3. c. gen. to be poor in, have need of, ruiv ao(pSjv (i.e. 

Tij? ao(j)tas) Aesch. Eum. 431, cf. Eur. Supp. 210; Trd^Toii' Porphyr. ad 
Marcell. p. 48: — c. acc, xp^/^'^'''" Themist. 22 B. II. trans. 

to work at, prepare, get ready, Sofiov Kara Saira TiivoVTO Od. 2. 322, 
cf. 3. 428, etc. ; ipya. Hes. Op. 771 ; oTrTrdre Ktv 6^ ravra TTCvw/xtOa 
when we are a-doing this, Od. 13. 394; ri ae xp^ ravra TreveaOat 24. 
407, cf. II. 19. 200: v. sub diaWayij. — On the precise meaning of tt(vo- 
jxai, wev'ia, cf. omnino Ar. PI. 551 sqq. (Cf. tt4vt]s, TTfv'ia, Trei/i^pos, 
TTfVfOTTjS, Tiovos, vovTjpo^, veTvu, and perh. TjTravta ; Lat. penuria : but 
the forms a-TTav-is, OTTav-'ia, etc., seem to shew that the orig. root was 
SnAN, so that TT(vop.ai may be orig. the same as Goth, spinnan {vTjOeiv), 
A. S. spannan, etc.) 

•ir€v6o|j,ai, = TTeVoyttai, only found in part. aor. TTevaiBf'is, poor, needy, 
Menand. Sentent. 43 ; Meineke TTevopievos. 

irevTa-PipXcs (sc. avyypatpTj), y, a work in five books, Eccl. 

TrevTd-ppdxus (sc. ttovs), 6, a foot consisting of five short syllables, 
Anecd. Oxon. 3. 314. 

irevTCt-YajiPpos, ov, with five sons-in-law, vviJ.<ptia Lys. 146. 

■jrevTd,-Ypa|ip,os, v. sub TTtvrtyp-. 

TrevTaYcovio-jjios, 6, Kard TTfvraycovtaptov peniagonuise, Nicom. Arithm. 

irevTd-YOjvos, ov, pentagonal, Arist. Fr. 293 : Trei'rd'ycui'ov, to, a pen- 
tagon, Plut. 2. 1003 D : — TTEVTaYcoviKos, 7?, ov, Nicom. Arithm. p. 120. 
irevTdSdKTvXos, ov, with five fingers or toes, Arist. H. A. 2. I. 5, P. A. 

4. 10, 30. 2. five fingers broad, Hipp. Art. 783, in form TrevreS- : 
also irevTaSaKTvXiaios, Orib. p. 154 Mai. II. as Subst. = 7r£i'Td- 
(pvWov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 42. 

-rrcvTaS-apxos, o, f. 1. for TTe/xTTaSapxos. 

TrevTu-SeKoi-eTTjs, ov, 6, = TTevrtKaiS(KaeTTj5, Hippiatr. 

irevTdStKos, 77, ov, (TTevrds) consisting of five : — Adv. -kuis, Procop. 

Tr€VTa5pax|iva, five drachmae, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 12 ; where perh. the 
Att. form TTevTfSp- should be restored, as in Dinarch. 97. l8. 

•irevTdSpaxn.os, ov, of the weight or value of five drachmae, Hdt. 6. 89 ; 
TT. ovvaWdyixara to the amount of five drachmae, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 4., 

5. 13, 2 ; — TO TT. a piece of five drachmae. Poll. 9. 60. 
■irevTdScopos, ov, (Su/pov II) five handbreadths wide, Vitruv. 2. 3. 
irevrdeGXcs, TrcvTii«9Xov, poet, and Ion. for TTtvraOKos, -ov. 
Ti€VTa6T>)piris, h,=TTevTaeTTjs, Schol. Arist. Pax 876. 
TrevTaeTT)pia, 77, <i period of five years. Gloss. : — TrevTOETijpiKos, ^, 6v, 

falling every five years, dywv Plut. 2. 748 F, C. I. I420, etc. 

TTiVTatTT\piK6%,Tj,6v, quinquennial, dywvC. 1. 1420, 2583, al.; dpxoiv lb. 

•irevTaeTT)piS, (5oj, rj, {iros) = TitVTfT7)ph, Lycurg. 161. 40, Arist. Pol. 
5. 8, 10, C. I. 82, 1603, 1719, al. ; the Roman lustrum, Polyb. 6. 13, 
3. II. as Adj. coming every fifth year, tt. ioprd Pind. O. lo 

(ll). 70, N. II. 35 ; also alone in same sense. Id. O. 3. 38. 

irevTatTTjpos, ov, (ctos) poet, for TTtvTaerrjS, five years old, 0ovs II. 2. 
403- 7- 315 Od. 14. 419. 

TrevTacTTis, es, or -irevraeTTjs, (s, five years old, diTO Trecratreoi dp^d- 
/xfvoi Hdt. I. 136; TTtvraeTei . . i]9et rpvxv^ Plat. Legg. 793 E: — fem. 
TTevTatTis, Plut. 2. 844 A. II. of Time, lasti?ig five years, ottov- 

5at Thuc. I. 112; XP°''°^ C. I. 2335. 29: — neut. Adv. Trevrderfs, for 
five years, Od. 3. 1 15. 

irevTaeTia, ^, = iTevTa{Trjpts, Dion. H. 8. 75, Plut. Pericl. 13, C. I. 
1625. 42. 

■ir6VTa£Tifop,ai, Dep. to be five years old, C. I. 6278. 

iT£VTd.i;o)vos, ov, with five girdles or zones, Strab. 94 and III. 

-irevTa9X£ij(i), to practise the TTtVTaOKov, Xenophan. 2. 2 ; — so irevr- 
a9X€0j, lb. 2. 16, Paus. 6. 14, 13. 

irEVTaGXtjTTis, ov, 6,=TTfVTa6Kos, Eccl.: — i7£VTa9Xi]TiK6s, 77, ov, in the 
TT., Schol. Pind. N. 7. 9. 

iT£VTa9Xia, r],—TTivTa9Xov, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 5 ; — so -iT£VTd9Xiov, to, 
Pind. P. 8. 95, I. I. 35.^ 

irevT-a9Xov, Ion. T7£VTde9Xov, to, the contest of the five exercises, Lat. 
quinquertium, Pind. (who in O. 13. 41 has TTtvTaOXov, in N. 7- 12 ttcvt- 
di6\ov) ; TTivrdfBKov doKtiv or tTTacTKtiv Hdt. 6. 92., 9. 33 ; in Soph. 
El. 691, Person restored d6\' a.Trep vo/ML^erac for the reading of the Mss., 


TrivraOXo^ — TrevTeKaiSeKavSpog. 


1175 


irfvrdfdK' h vofu^tTai ; but Herm. rejects the verse altogether. — These 
five exercises were aXfia, bioKos, Spojios, naXr), -nvyix-q, the last being 
afterwards exchanged for the d«<5j'Ticris, also clkwu, aKovrtov, and, in 
Schol. Plat. 87 Ruhnk., called aiyvvvos, — summed up in the pentam. 
aX/ia, voSom(t7]v, SicKov, aKovra, iraX-qv. No one received the prize 
unless he was winner in all ; on the order in which they followed, see 
Bockh and Donaldson on Find. N. 7; against them, Herm. Opusc. 3. 26 sq. 

irtvT-a6\os, Ion. iT€VT(i€0Xos, 6, one who practises the TTfvTaOXov or 
conquers therein, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 11, Plut. 2. 738 A; w. iraTs Inscr. 
Vet. in C. I. 34; ir. av-qp Hdt. 9. 75. II. metaph. of one who 

tries everything. Plat. Rival. 138 D ; iv (pi\oao<pia rrivraOKos versed in 
every department of philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 37 ; — also used in deprecia- 
tion, of 'a jack of all trades,' Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 5. 

irtvT-aixiios, ov, five-pointed, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

irsvTaKaTTts, «Sos, fj. Dor. for TrtvTTjKoaTvi, C. I. 1834. 

irevTaKeXevSos, ov, with five ways, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 9, 2. 

irevTiiKis [a]. Adv. five times. Find. N. 6. 33, Aesch. Pers. 323, Ar. Pax 
342, Isocr. 83 B : — in late Poets iTEVTaKi, Opp. C. 3. 56, Anth. P. 13. 15. 

i7«VTaKio--[xvpioi [0], ai, a, five times ten thousand, i. e. 50,000, Hdt. 
7. 103, Luc. Pise. 20. 

irevTttKi.cr-xCXi.oi [t], ai, a, five thousand, Hdt. 1. 194, Plat. Legg. 738 A: 
— in sing., tt. dams five thousand men-at-arms, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4 ; 
7r. iWos Lxx (l Mace. 4. 28). 

■jr«vTaKi.o--xiXio<7TOs, ov, the cpooth, Byz., Eccl. 

ir€VT(iKXa8os, ov, five-branched, ir. 17 x^^P E- M. 127. 41. 

irevTAKXivos, ov, of a dinner-room, with five couches, Arist. Mirab. 1 2 7. 
2, Ath. 205 D, 207 F, etc. 

irtvTa-KoXovpos, ov,five times abridged, Nicom. Arithm. 127. 

TrevTaKopcovos, ov,five crows-lives old, C. L 8749. 15 ; v. TpiKopaivos. 

■7r6VTaKO(n-(ipxi)S, ov, 6, the commander of ^00 men, or, more precisely, 
512, acc. to Arr. Tact. 10: irevTaKoo-i-apxos, o, Plut. Alex. 76 : — irev- 
TaKOcriapxia, a command 0/500 (512), Jul. Afric. 

■jr«VTaK6crioi, Ep. ir«vn)K6(noi. at, a. five hundred, Od. 3. 7, Hdt. I. 7, 
etc. : — in sing., irevTaKoaia 'iniros five hundred horse, Longus 3. 1. II. 
at Athens, ol irfvTaKoaiot the senate of 500 (17 fiovX-q), chosen by lot 
(dTTO Kva.iJ.ov) 50 from each tribe, acc. to the constitution of Cleisthenes, 
Lycurg. 152. 30, Dem. 1144. 18 ; ttjv PovXTjv tovs irfVTaKoa'wvs (where 
perh. T^v PovKrjV is a gloss), Aeschin. 53. 8. 

ir€VTaKoo-to-[i,€6ip.vos, o, possessing land which produced 500 medimni 
yearly, Thuc. 3. 16, Lys. ap. Harp. s. v., Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, Plut. Solon 
18 : — acc. to Solon's distribution of the Athen. citizens, the -nivraKoaio- 
iitbijivoi formed the first class, Bockh P. E. 2. 259 sqq., 272 sq., Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 2. 37. 

irevTaKocriocrTos, 77, ov, the five-hundredth, one of 500, Ar. Eccl. 1007, 
Lysias 176. 13. 

irevTaKoo-ioo-Tus, vos, f), a number of five-hundred, Schol. Od. 3. 7 
(vulg. TT(VTaKOVTvi), cf. Eust. Opusc. 98. 72. 

irevTaKi)p,ia, 17, the fifth wave, supposed to be larger than the four pre- 
ceding, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 : cf. TpiKVfila. 
irtVTdXsKTpos, ov,five times married, Lyc. 142. 
ireVTdXiGos, irevTaXiGifo), v. sub TrevrtX-. 
iT6VT(iXiTpos, ov, weighing five Kirpai or pounds. Poll. 4. 1 73. 
irevTaXoYiov, t6, a work in five parts, by Theodoret. 
iTevTa|X€pT|S, es, in five parts, Strab. 165. 

irevTd|ji€Tpos, ov, consisting of five ineasures or feet, eirr] Poll. 4.52; 6 
(sc. trTt'xos) a pentameter, Hermesian. 5. 36, etc. 

i7evT<ip.i]Vos, ov, of five months, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 19, Plut. 2. 933 E ; o 
TT. (sc. xpovos) Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079 • — rejected by Phryn. as un-Att. for 
■ntVTtiJ.rjVos, cf. Lob. 412. — A form Tr«vTa|AT)Vtalos in Epigr. Gr. 344. 17. 

ir€VTii-p,vor)s, ovv, weighing or worth five minae, Harmod. ap. Ath. 1 84 
F, C. Li 23. 33. 

irsvTop,oip(a, f/, a space divided into five parts, Paul. Alex. Apotelesm. 

p. "JI : lioipiaios, a, ov, Procl. 

7rEVTdp.op<|>os, V. sub wevre/i-. 

■nevTa[iivpov, ro, a kind of ointment, cited from Alex. Trail. 

irevTavdia, 17, a squadron of five ships, Polyaen. 3. 4, 2. 

•TrevTdvtvipos, ov, five-stringed, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 395 : — rreVTavsupov, 
t6, the plaintain, Galen. 

•T7evTavoijp,(ji,i,ov, to, a piece of five sesterces, Zonar. 

ir€VTa|6s, 17, ov, five-fold, five, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

msvTaoJos, ov, five-branched, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 3: v. -nevTo^os. 

irevTaudXaio-TOS, ov, five handbreadths wide, long, etc., Xen. Cyn. 9, 
14., 10, 3 ; but the form Trei/TeTrdAacTTOS is that which appears in an Att. 
Inscr. in C. I. 160. lines 28, 56, 69, etc. — Also irevTairaXaicrTiaios, 
Crib. p. 159 Mai. 

TTEVTaireTes, eoy, to, =Tttvra<pv\\ov , Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 5 : so -irevTa- 
irtTTjXov, TO, Nic. Th. 839. 

iT«VTairf|XTjs, «s, Strab. 831:- — -and iT€VT<lm)XVS, v, gen. eos,five cubits 
long or broad, Hdt. 9. 83, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 2, etc. ; — rejected by 
Phryn. 412 as un-Att. for -nevrtiT-. 

ir6VTaTrXacri(iJ;o(ji.ai, Pass, to he multiplied by five, Nicom. Arithm. 
Probl. 4. 

TrsvTairXacri-eiri'irep.irTos, ov, five and ^ times as large ; so, irevTa- 
•irXao-i-€iriT«TapTos, ov, five and ^ times; -ciTiTpi.TOS, ov,five and i 
times; -t4>T|p,icrtis, v,five and i times ; — all in Nicom. Arithm. v. p. 122. 

irevTairXdo-ios, a, ov. Ion. -ttXtio-ios, rj, ov, five-fold, Hdt. 6. 12, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 15 ; TT. Tivcs five times as large as . . , lb. 2. 7, 4. Adv. -ois, 
Lxx (Gen. 43. 34). 

TrevTairXao-ioTTjs, y, a being the fifth multiple, Nicom. Arithm. 114. 

ircvTdirX«9pos, ov,five -nktdpa large, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 


irevTairXTio'Los, rj, ov. Ion. for Trivrairkaaios. 
irevTAirXoKOS, ov,five times twisted, Hipp. ap. Paul. Aeg. 6. 78. 
TrevTairXoos, a, ov, contr. -irXoOs, ^,oC^,^i;e-/bW, LxX (3 Regg.6. 31); 
■q iT(vTan\6a (sc. KvXt() a cup of five ingredients, Callix. ap. Ath. 495 E. 

irevTairXoio, to multiply by five, Maxim, in Petav. Uranol. 338 A : — 
Subst. irevTdirXoxns, (ais, y, lb. 
irevTiiiroXis, 17, a state of five towns, as Doris, Hdt. 1. 144, etc. 
irevTd-rropos, ov, with five passages, Dion. P. 301. 
irevTiiTrous, v. sub irtvTevovs. 

irevTAirpuTOi, ol, the five first men in the state, Byz. : — irevrdirpuTtCa, 

7), their ratik. Pandect. 
■irevTiiTTtoTOS, ov, with five cases, Priscian. 

■mvra.Trv\o<i,ov,with five gates: to. n., a quarter of Syracuse, Plut. Dio 29. 
irevT-dpiGpos, ov,five in nutnber, Eccl. 

irevTdppapSos, ov, consisting of five staves or lines, Telest. 5. 
iT«vT<ippa"YOS, ov, with five berries, Anth. P. 6. 300. 
ir€VT-apxia, t), the magistracy of the Five, Lat. quinqueviratus : at Car- 
thage the highest political authority after the Suffetes, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 
7, v. Gottling p. 486. 
irevTAs, ahos, q, later form of iripunas, q. v. 

■TrevTda't]p,os, ov, in Prosody, = 7rfi'Td;(;poi'Oj, Aristid. Quint, p. 35. 
•TrevTdorKaX|AOS, ov, with five sets of tholes {aKakfxo'i), Ephipp. Vrjpvov. I. 
17 ; but the Att. form -nevrtaK- should be restored. 
•irevTacnrC0a|ji.os, ov,five spans long or broad, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4, and 7, 
Strab. 711 ; but the Att. form Trf^TecrTr- should be restored. 

irevTaaTdSios, ov, of five stades, uopdnos, oklo. Strab. 3 1 9, 694; mv- 
TOCTTdSiov, TO, a distance of five stades. Id. 319, etc. : — also irevTa- 
(TTaSiaios, Luc. V. H. I. 40. 
ircvTacTTdTTjpos, ov,five OTarijpes in weight, Sosicr. XlapaK. I. 
irsyTdcTe-yos, ov, with five stories, Byz. 
irevTdo-Tixos, ov, of five lines or verses, Anth. P. 9. 173. 
irevTd-o-Toixos, ov, with five rows of grain on the ear, KpiOi] Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

ireyTdcTTopos, ov, with five mouths or openings, of the Nile, Hdt. 2.10; 
of the Ister, 4. 47. 
irevTdo-vXXapia, 17, the having five syllables, Eust. ad Dion. P. 916. 
irevTacruXXapos, ov, of five syllables, Schol. Eur. Hec. 687, Or. 195. 
Adv. -0ais, Eust. ad Dion. P. 431. 
Tr€VTa(7trpi."yYos, ov, v. sub irevTecr-. 

iT€VTdcrxt]p.os, ov, of five dijfereiit shapes, Plut. Fr. p. 1 287 Wytt. 
TreyTdcrxoivos, ov,five axoivoi long : to tt . = ardZiov , Hesych. 
ircvTaTdXavTOS, ov, v. sub iTivm-. 

irevTdTeuxos, ov, consisting of five books : as Subst., 57 7r. (sc. 0il3\os) 
the five books of Moses, Pentateuch, Eccl. 
iT€VTdTop.ov, r6,='n(vrcupvK\ov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 42. 
■irevTdTpoiTOS, ov, of five kinds, Dion. Areop. 

TrevTactjapp-aKos, ov, consisting of five drugs or ingredients: pentaphar- 
macnm, a dish mentioned by Spartian. Ver. 5. 
-irevTa<j)VTis, ts, of five-fold nature, five, ovvxes Anth. P. 7. 383. 
irevTaejjvXaKos, ov, divided into five watches, vv^ Stesich. 52. 
•iT€VTd<J>vXXos, ov, five-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4: — ■irevTd(|)vXXov, 
TO, cinquefoil, Lat. quinquefolium, Hipp. 474- l.i 497- lo> Diosc. 4. 42. 
ir€VTd<j)coTOS, ov, with five lights, Aa/ixrds Method. 382 C. 
irevTaxS, Adv. five-fold, in five divisions, II. 12.87. 
irevTaXTl, Adv., =foreg., Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 17, Plut. 2. 429 F. 
trtVTaxiXioi [xt], ai, a, five thousand, Tzetz. Hist. 7- 96. 
TrevTaxoiviKos, ov, containing five \oiviKes, Pol!. 4. 168. 
irevTdxopBos, ov, five-stringed, Ath. 637 A, Poll. 4. 60. 
irevTaxoC, Adv. iti five places, Hdt. 3. 117. 

TrevTdxpovos, ov, consisting of five different times, pv9fi6i Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 205 R. II. of five ages, of the Phoenix, Or. Sib. 8. 139. 
TTCvTaX'is, Adv. in five ways, Sext. Emp. M. I. 122, Eust. 32. 40. 
Tr€VT€, Aeol. ircixirc, of, ai, rd, indecl. five, Hom., etc. ; rd irivrt 
KpareTv, i.e. to -nevraOXov, Simon. 158. In Composition, the true Att. 
form is TrevTe-, which has however been almost everywhere changed by 
the Copyists into the later form irevra-. Piers. Moer. 321, Lob. Phryn. 
413, Herm. Ar. Nub. 755 (759). (The orig. Gr. form seems to remain 
in the Aeol. ire/nre, whence tt^ixtt-tos, irej/.ir-ds, Trt/iiir-dfo) ; cf. Skt. and 
Zd. panlc-an ; Lat. quinqu-e, qnin{c)-tus, (cf. I'lrn-oi eq-uus, 'iTT-ofiai 
seq-uor) ; Lith. penk-i, penk-tas {quint-us) ; Goth, and O. H. G. fimf; 
A.i.fif etc.) 

iT6VT«Pa9pos, ov, of five steps, KXTpta^ Joseph. B.J. 5. 5, 2. 
iTEVTePoeios, Aeol. iT£p.iTEp6i]0S, ov, made of five bulls' hides, adjifiaXa 
Sappho 99. 

Tr6VT-e7K«c|)aXos, ov, with five piths, <poTvi^ Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 
TrevT«Ypap,p.os, ov, consisting of five lines, neaadir. draughts played on 
a board with five lines. Soph. Fr. 381 : — -irevTaypafj.fi.ov, to, a star 0/ 
five points formed by the Pythagoreans from a combination of triangles, . 
Luc. Laps. 5 ; also called n(VTa\(pa, Schol. I. c. 
-irsvTsSdKTvXos, irEVTtSpaxpia, v. sub Trfi'TaS-. 
trevTEKaiSeKa, ol, al, Ta, indecl. fifteen, Simon. 154, Hdt. I. 103, al. 
TTEVTeKaiSeKd-Ywvov, to, a figure with fifteen a?igles, Procl. 
•iTEVTEKai8EKa-eTir]pis, idos, fj, a term of fifteen years, Schol. Thuc. i. iS, 

etc. : ETTipiKos, 17, ov, of such a term. Wolf Anecd. 4. 195. 

TTEVTEKaiSEKd-ETTis, £5, or -tTT]S, (s, fifteen ycars old, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 
10 : — of or for fifteen years, dvoxo-L XP°^°^ Dion. H. 4. 85, Plut. 2. H3 D. 
TTEVTEKaiSEKaKis, Adv. fifteen times, Ptol. Geogr. i. 24, 2. 
TTEVTEKaiSEKa-nvaios, a, ov, weighing fifteen minae. Math. Vett. 
iT£VTEKai8eKa-vdia, q, a squadron of fifteen ships, Dem. 1S3. 2. 
^ iTEVTEKaiSEK-avSpos, o, a quindecimvir, C. I. 4029. 


1176 •7r€VT€KaiSeKd7riT)(y9 — Treiralvw 

TrevT€Kai8eK(i-in)XV)S, v, fifteen cubits long or broad, Arist. Mirab. 96, 
Diod. 17. 115 : — also -TTTjXvalos, a, ov, Tzetz. 

irevTEKaiSEKa-irXdo-iuv, ov, fif teen-fold , Plut. 2. 892 A, Ath. 57 F. 

irevTCKaiSeKoiTatos, a, ov, on the fifteenth day, Strab. 725, 780. 

irevTCKaiBeKd-rdXavTOS, ov, ivorth fifteen talents, o'lKoi Dem. 838. 25. 

Tr€VT«Kai8eKdTr]-|ji6piov, to, the fifteenth part, Hipp. 259. 46. 

ircvT€Kai8cKdTos, ri, ov, the fifteenth, Diod. 12. 81, N. T. 

ir£VT€Kai5eKa,-xop8os, ov, with fifteen strings, Theon Smyrn. 

•iTevTeKai8€KtpeT(Ji.os, ov, with fifteen oars, Schol. II. 16. 170. 

Tr€VTCKai8eK-T]p-r)S, €s, with fifteen banks of oars, Plut. Demetr. 20. 

TTEVTtKaiSex-Tlp.spos, ov, of fifteen days, avoxa'i Polyb. 18. 17, 5. 

•TrevTeKai€iKoo'd-(rr])ji.os, ov, with twenty five marks, i.e. times, in prosody 
or music, Aristid. Quint, p. 35. 

-rrevTeKaieiKOori, ol, ai, ra, twentyfive, better divis. irivrt ml t'lKoai. 

ir£VT€Kai6iK0(n-€Ti]S, tr, twentyfive years old, Dio C. 52. 20. 

irevTeKaieiKotTTOs, 17, ov, the twenty fifth. Plat. Theaet. 175 B. 

ir€VT«Kai.iT£VTt]KOVTa-eTTis, ts, or -tTQS, cs, twentyfive years old, Plat. 
Rep. 460 E. 

•ir€VTeKaiTe(7(7apaKov0-if||X6pos, ov, of ox lasting 45 days, Hipp. 230. 43. 

ir6VT6KaiTpiaKOVTd-|Ji.eTpos, ov, of 35 metres, Schol Ar. Pax 974. 

■n-evTeKai.TpidKovTotm)s, «s, (eVos) of thirty five years, thirty-five years 
old. Plat. Legg. 774 A. 

TTcvTeKaiTpidKovTotirqs, o, o«e thirty five years old. Plat. Legg. 774^- 

irevTfKoo-nos, ov, consisting of five worlds. Wolf Anecd. 3. 258. 

■jTEVTtKTSVos, OV, («Tt(5) with fivc purple threads woven zig-zag round 
the border, Antiph. Incert. 76, Menand. Boicut. 5, cf. Poll. 7. 52, Phot., 
Suid. : ir€VT€KTCVT|s, fs, Hesych. 

TrevTtXiSoi, 01, the five stones; nivrtXiOois Tra'i^dv, a game played by 
women, in which five pebbles, potsherds, dice, aarpayaXot, etc., were 
tossed up from the back of the hand and caught in the palm, like the 
French jeu des osselets, Spanish jenga de tahas, Ar. Fr. 335 : — the Verb 
irevTeXiGifco occurs in Hermipp. ©coi' 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

TrevTeXoiiTOS, ov, remaining out of five, last of five, Cic. Att. 14. 21., 15. 2. 

iTevTE|jLop<|>os, ov, having five shapes, Soph. Fr. 548 : — later, irevTafji-. 

■rr6VTe-(xvpio-p,t8i(jivos, ov, of fifty thousand medimni burden, Tzetz. 
Hist. 2. 108. 

TTEVT-eviavcrios, ov, lasting five years, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 280. 
ircvTeirdXao-TOS, v. sub TrevTairaXatUTOS. 

iTevT6iTi.KaiStKdTos, t], OV, poijt. for ■nevT(KatheicaTos, Anth. P. 9. 482. 

irevTEiTOus, TToSos, 6, r), of five feet, five feet long. Plat. Theaet. 147 D, 
C. I. 160. 77 : later, irEvrdirovs, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. p. 2. 

irevTeo-vpLYYOS [f!]. ov, with five holes, ^v\ovn. a sort of pillory, being 
a wooden machine furnished with five holes, through which the head, 
arms, and legs of criminals were passed, Ar. Eq. 1049, cf. Poll. 8. 72 ; 
called IT. voCToj by Polyeuct. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 

irevT6T(i\avTOS [d],oi', worth or consisting of five talents, ovcr'ia, XPV- 
fuiTa Dem. 329. 16., 833. 7, etc. ; ir. Z'ikij an action for the recovery of 
five talents, Ar. Nub. 758, 774. 

Tr£VT-€Ti]piK6s, 7j, OV, happening every five years, quinquennial, Strab. 
325, Dio C. 51. I. 

Tr6VT-£Tr]pis, i'Sos, 77, like ■ntvrafTTjpls, a term of five years, Lat. quin- 
quennium, 5id irevTfTrjpiSos every five years, Hdt. 3. 97., 4. 94. II. 
a festival celebrated every five years, such as the Panathenaea at Athens, 
Hdt. 6. Ill, Thuc. 3. 104, C. I. 82. 27. 

iT€VT-eTr)S, cs. of five years, anovSa't Ar. Ach. 188, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 26. 

■irevT£-Tpid{op.ai, Dep. to conquer five titnes, Anth. P. II. 84. 

■jr£VT£-xa\Kov, to, a piece of 50 XO'^'CO'", Aristopho A16. I. 

■ir£VT£Xi^<-oo''nJS, vo$, fj, a nmnber of 5000, Eccl. 

iT£VT£Xovs, ovv, holding fivc X<^^s, vSpta Ar. Fr. 183. 

iTEVTtxpovov, TO, a space of five years, Schol. Ar. PI. 584. 

Tr£VTT)Kov9-T|n,£pos, OV, of fifty days, ■npoeeafj.ia Dion. H. 2. 57. 

T7£VTT|K0VTa, ot, at, ra, inded. fifty, Lat. quinquaginta, II. 2. 509, etc. : 
Aeol, irEVTEiKovTa, Corinna 13. 

T7EVTit)KOVTd-8paxp.os, ov, worth fifty drachmae. Plat. Crat. 384 B ; cf. 
irapfnHaWaj. II. TrevTrjKOVTCiSpaxi^ov , to, a 50 drachma piece, 

a Cyrenaic gold coin. Poll. 9. 60. 

T7£VTT]K0VTd-£|,^//y-sz>, Lxx (l Esdr. 5. 10, al.). 

iTevTT)K0VTa-£TT]pls, T/, a period of fifty years, Schol. Thuc. I. 18, 97. 

•Tr£VTT]K0VTa-£TT)s, s's, Or -€'tt]S, £S, fifty years old. Plat. Ale. I. 127 E, 
Dion. H. 4. 29, etc. II, of or lasting fifty years, xpo""^ Diod. 

4. 58, etc. ; fern., irevTrjuovTaiTiSis cirovSai Thuc. 5. 33 ; but in Foed. 

5. 27 vtvrrjKOVTOVTM. 
irEVTir)KOVTa-6Tia, 17, a time of fifty years, Dion. H. 4. 32, Philo I.551. 
TTEVTTiKovTd-Kai-TptETTjs, €s, of fifty-three years, Polyb. 3. 4, 2. 
i7£VTTiKovTa-KdpT|vos, ov,fifty-headed, Hes. Th. 312. 
-n-EVTTiKovTa-KE^dXos, ov, = foreg., Simon. 207 ; in Pind. Fr. 93, Herm. 

restores (KarovraKcipavov. 

TTEVTiiKovTdKis [a], Adv. fifty times, Byz. 

TrEVTT)KovTa-p.E(ro8(j.os, ov, with fifty chambers, Hesych. 

•iTEVTT|KOVTd-n.T)vatos, o, OV, happening every fifty months, Tzetz. 

■7rEVTT)KovTd-\i.Tpos, OV, Weighing fifty Xhpai, Diod. 11. 26. 

•7rEVTt)K0VTd-irai,s, naiSos, 6, rj, consisting of fifty children, -yivva irevr. 
Aesch. Pr. 853. II. having fifty children, Aavaos tt. Id. Supp. 

320 ; the Med. Ms. gives -rrcvTrjicoiTToTrais. 

-n-EVTT]KovTd-Tnjx^S, V, gen. eos, fifty cubits high, Ath. 196 B, Joseph. 
B.J..:;. 5, 8.^ 

-n-EVTtiKOVTd-TTXeOpos, ov, fifty pleihra large, Eust. 776. 60: — poet, -ire- 
XsGpos, Nonn. D. 25. 504. 

TTEVT-qKovrapxEUj, to be a TrevrrjKovTapxos, Dem. 1215. i ; and irEVTr)- 
KOVTapxia, rj, his office. Plat. Legg. 707 A. 


■nevTi]K6vr-a.p\os,6,iheco7)imanderoffifty me«,a sortof lieutenant under 
the Tp(77fia/)xos, Dem. 1212. 6and 20., 1214. 13; and the same must be 
the sense in Xen. Ath. I, 2 : — Harp. expl. it as if it were -ntvTTjKOVTop- 
apxos, the captain of a pentecontor, but v. Bockh Inscr. Nav. p. 120. 
ir£VTT)K0VTds, dSos, 71, the number fifty. Soph. Fr. 379, Philo 2.481. 
TrEVTT]KovTtt-TdXavTia, fj, fifty talents, Dem. ap. Poll. 9. 52. 
iTEVTTQKovTd-TEcrcrapES, a, fifty-four, Lxx (l Esdr. 12. 14). 
TTEVTTjKovTd-TpEis, -Tpia, fifty-three, Lxx (Gen. 5. 31). 
Tr£VTT)KovTdxoos. ov, contr. -xovs, ovv, (xew) yielding or multiplying 
itself fifty-fold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 
iTEVTT]KovTd-copos, OV , offifty ho7irs, Evagr. Monach. ad Anat. 7. 
irEVTT)KovT-fpETfJi.os, OV , with fifty oars, Schol. II. 16. 170. 

irEVTIJKOVTEpOS, V. TTfVTrjKOVTOpOS. 

irEVT-qKovT-qp, ijpos, 6, the C07m>tander of fifty men, name of an officer 
in the Spartan army, Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. An. 3. 4, 21 ; written mvTTj- 
Koar-qp in Xen. Lac. II, 4., 13, 4, Hell. 3. 5, 22., 4. 5, 7. 

irEVTTjKovTTipTjs, es , =TT(vTrjK6vTopos, Polyaeu. 4. 11,3: — irEVTHiKOvrtj- 
piKov nXotov = iT(VTT]K6vTopos, Polyb. 25. 7, I. 

■irevTi)KovT6--ytios, ov, (yva) of fifty acres of corn land, II. 9. 579, 
Pherecyd. 71. 

TrEVTT]KOVT-6pYVLos, OV, fifty fathoms deep, high, etc., Hdt. 2. 149. 
■rrEVTT)K6vTopos (sc. vav^), rj, a ship of burden with fifty oars, Pind. P. 
4.436, Eur. I. T. 1124, Thuc. I. 14, etc.: in Hdt. it is written vevrrj- 
Kovrepos, I. 152, 163, 164., 3. 41, al. ; but in 3. 124., 6. 138, some Mss. 
give TievTrjKovTopos, and this last form appears in the Par. Chron. (C. I. 
2374. 15), cf. rpiaKOVTopos. 
irEVTpKovTOiJTtjs, cs, coutF. for TrevTT]KovTaerT]S, fifty years old. Plat. 
Rep. 540 A, Legg. 670 A. II. of or lasting fifty years, cf. irevTrj- 

KOVTatTTjS II. 

TTEVTTjKovTocljijXal [iJ] , aKos, 6, o watchsr over fifty, E. M. 729. 17. 
irEVTiiKoo-ioi, ai, a, Ep. for ■nfVTo.Koawi, five hundred, Od. 3. 7. 
TTEVTTjKOCTT-apxos, o, the chief of the body which farmed the tax tt(vtj}- 
Koar-q, the farmer-general of the taxes, who represented the whole body, 
also apxijjvrji, A. B. 297, Phot.; v. Bockh P. E. 2. n. 70, who also restored 
TTtVTTjKoaTapxos' o apxoiv . . Twv TTivTrjKoaTcuvwv in Lex. Rhet. 297 for 

TTiVTTjKOVrapXOS . . TieVTTJKOaTWV. 

'ir€VTT)Koo'T£iJO|j,ai, Pass, to be charged with the tax irevTrjicocrrrj on any 
articles, Dem. 932. 27; also of the articles, tohavethe taxpaidupon them, 
ov5' brioxiv ivpiOKOiitv . . ire-mvTijKoaTevixevov lb. 29, cf. A. B. 297. 

1T6VTT]K0CrTT|p, f. 1. fot WeVTIjKOVTrjp, q. V. 

•it6vtt)KO<7to-X6yos, o, a collector of the tax tTtVTrjKoarq (cf. Trevrrj- 
Koarapxos) Dem. 558. 18., 909. 10, Eubul. Incert. 12 : — hence itevtt]- 
Koo-ToXoYE<o, to collect this tax, Poll. 9. 29 ; — irEVTijKocTToXoYi-ov, to, 
the office where it was paid, lb. 
•irEVTT)K0(rT6irai.s, f. 1. for irtVTrjKovTair-. 

ttevttjkoo-tos, rj, ov, fiftieth. Plat. Theaet. 175 B. II. as Subst., 

■fj nevTrjicoaTrj, 1. (sub. /.i£/)is), the fiftieth part, at Athens the tax 

of the fiftieth, or two per cent., on all exports and imports, as imported 
corn, Andoc. 17. 24, Dem. 1353. 21; in pi., Id. 738. 5: v. Bockh. 
P. E. 2. 24, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. : — metaph., ravrrjv ^vprjKe MciSias 
Kaivr/v lirniicfjs rivd TrevTTjKoffTTjv invented a new sort of composition 
of two per cent, in lieu of his cavalry service, i. e. paid this instead of it, 
Dem. 568. 12. 2. (sub. rjixipa), the fiftieth day (after the Passover), 
Pentecost, LxX (2 Mace. 12. 32), Act. Ap. 2. I, al. 

TTEVTiiKoo-Ttis, vos, Tj, the number fifty, a number of fifty, esp. as a 
division of the Spartan army, Thuc. 5. 68 ; Kara. TrevrrjKoaTvs (acc. pi.) 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 22 ; v. sub Aoxos. 
irEVTT]K0C7T-cI)vt]s, OV, 6, cf. TTtvTqicoarapxos. 

■TrevTT|pi]S (sc. vavi), ■q, a quinquereme, Hdt. 6. 87, Polyb. 8. 6, 2, etc. : 
— so, TTEVTTipiKov uKoiov, cTicaKpos Polyb. I. 59, 8., 3. 41, 2, etc. — V. sub 

TpiTjprjs. 

irevT-oJos, ov, like jrEi/rdofoj, with five branches: Hes. Op. 740 calls 
the hand TrtvTo^ov, the five-branch ; cf. irevTaicXaSos. 
■n-EVT-opYvios, ov, of five fathoms, Anth. P. II. 87 : the older Att. form 
was TTEVTuipVYOs, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ; v. sub SeK(jiipvyos. 
iTEVT-opoPov, TO, -opoPos, t), a plant, elsewh. y\.vicva'tSTj,Diosc. 3. 157, 
Plin. 25. 10., 27. 60. 
iTEVTOviYK'-ov Dor. TTEVTwYKiov, to, the Lat. quincunx, Epich. 5 Ahr. 
ttevtcoPoXos, ov, {o0o\6s) of or worth five obols, it. ijKiaoaaQai to sit 
in the Heliaea at 5 obols a day, Ar. Eq. 798, cf. Inscr. in Rangabe's 
Antt. Hell. 56, 57 ; kvK'iklov tou -ntvToifioXov a. cup of five-obol wine, 
Lye. ap. Ath. 420 B. 
iTEVTcovtixos, ov, tvith five nails, Philostr. 63, v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 
iT£VTwpo<}>os, ov, {6po<pos) with five stories, Dion. H. Rhet. I. 3, Diod. 
I. 45, etc. : — the form wevropoipos is corrupt, Lob. Phryn. 709. 

TTEVTlipVYOS, ov, V. Sub TTeVTOpyVLOS. 

*ir«v<o, V. -nivoixai : — itevcoGeis, v. TTev6oiJ.ai. 
TTE^iS, EtDS, rj, (n(Kaj) a shearing or combing, Hesych. 
ir£0i8T)S, €?, with a swollen rreos. Comic. Anon. 280. 
Trees, eos, to, membrum virile, At., etc. (Cf. it6a-0rj, Skt./ias-as, Lat.^e-«/s.) 
TreirdSvia, Ep. for irev-ovOvta, from Trdaxai, Od. 17. 555. 
■7reirai8Evp.evcos,Adv. in a well-bred manner, Isocr. 227C, Ael.V. H. 2. 16. 
TTEiraivco : aor. errerrdva (v. infr.) : — Pass., fut. TTtnavOrjaojxaL, aor. 
eTTerrdvdrjv (v. infr.) : pf. inf. TreTrdi'^ai Arist. Probl. 20. 20 : (ir4rrcuv). To 
ripen, make ripe, Hdt. I. 193, Eur. Fr. 888 ; tt. rijv orruipav, of the vine, 
to bring its fruit to perfection, Xen. Oec. 19, 19, Arist. Mirab. 161 ; so, 
[fj ffVKrj] TT. Terrapas Kaprrovs Ath. 77 C : but, avicfj tt. TTjv aapxa, by 
being boiled with it, Plut. 2. 697 B ; absol., SiacTKoiTuiv TjSo/xai tcls . . 
ajxireXovs, ei iTeiTa'ivovaiv i]5r], i. e. if the grapes are ripening, Ar. Pax 
1 163: — Pass, to become ripe, Hdt. 4. 199, Ion ap. Plut. 2. 658 B, 


TreTTairepos — Trep. 


1177 


etc. 2. tnetaph. to soften, assuage, Trtiravai opyriv Ar. Vesp. 645 ; 

dpyfi irenavOrjaeTai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 21 ; to TreTravOiv epwTos Tpav/xa 
Anth. P. 12. 80; of a person, rjv -neTTavOfj? Eur. Heracl. 159. 3. in 

Pass., also of tumours, to soften and suppurate, Hipp, nyo B ; of illness 
generally. Id. Aph. 1246, Progn. 40; cf. TreTraa/xos : — XP"*^ XP'^''"' 
TrewaiveTO grew warm, Theocr. 2. 140. 

■rreiraiTepos and -raTOS, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of viTiaiv. 

iTeiroi\aYH.€Vos, irfnaXaKTO, v. sub iraXdaaai. 

irtTraXiov, cf. vdWa, ajxirfnaXuiv. 

ir6Tra|j,ai, v. sub irdoixat. 

irtiTfivos, ov, rarer coUat. form of irinoji', Artem. I. 75, Anth. P. 9. 261 : 
Comp. TTiTravintpos, Pans. 9. 19, 8. 

irtiravcris, rj, a ripening, of fruits, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, I sq., Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 2 : — also of tumours and the like, Arist. 1. c, 3. 

irciravTiKos, i}, 6v, able to ripen or soften, c. gen., Hipp. Acut. 395. 

iT6iTap€iv, an old inf. aor. 2, only found in Find. P. 2. 105 (with v. 1. 
■n^TTopHV, cited also by Hesych.) : Hesych. expl. TTtnaptTv by kvhei^at, 
ar)pfjvat, to display, manifest : he also cites ireirapewiixos ' tvippaaros, 
aa<prjs: — the name of the island IleTrdpnOos comes from the same Root. 

ireirapiicvos, v. sub irelpai. 

7reT7appt)(na(r(iev(i)s, Adv. with freedom of speech, Eus. V. Const. 4. 75. 
Trei7acr[jnr)V, v. sub vaTtop.ai. 

ir€iTa(Tp.6s, d, = TT(TTavais : in Medic, a concoction oj the Juices, Lat. 
concoctio, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, cf. 1086 : — also suppuration, 3. 1083. 

ireireipooiJiai., Pass, to be ripened, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 8. 

irtTTtipos, ov, in Soph. Tr. 728 also a, ov: — like -nk-nmv, ripe, Lat. 
maturus, of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9, Anth. P. 12. 185 : — of girls, opp. 
to vkai, Ar. Eccl. 896 ; napQivoi Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4, cf. Lycurg. 
15; <piXeovai ireirttpos Anth. P. 12. 9, cf. Anacr. 87. 2. metaph. 

softened, opff) Soph. 1. c. 3. ir. voaos a disease come to its crisis, 

Hipp. Acut. 390; neiTdpoTepov with freer suppuration. Id. 1024 A. 
[Fern. -ntTstipa. acc. to Draco 79. 20, Choerob. 220. 18. Eust. and E. M. 
quote from Anacr. 1. c. an Iambic ending kox ireirfipa ylyvoixai or y(vo- 
lievij, where Bgk. Trimipos iyivopnjv. Hipp, and Ar. have Treiriipos in 
fern, (but the Rav. Ms. of Ar. reads ■ntnupais), and so Plut., etc. : — ■ 
Perhaps the analogy of maiv, mtipa suggested ireireipa, as from Treircuv.'] 

■niTTtip6n]%, i]Tos,Tj,abecoming ripe, ripeness, Ar'Kt.'P\int.2. 7, 3., 10, 3,sq. 

ir€ir€io-[Xtva)S, Adv. boldly, confidently, Strab. 696, Diog. L. 4. 56. 

ircTrtpacrjievaKis, a definite number of times, Arist. An. Post. I. 21, 5. 

ireTrepdros (TTfnipiaTos'^), ov, peppered, Geop. 8. 39. 

ir6irepi]nevos, v. sub irfpaoj (b). 

ireirepi, to, pepper, the pepper-tree, Lat. piper, Antiph. Incert. 18, etc. : 
— gen. neTrepeojs, Plut. Bull. 13, Ath. 381 B ; Trtirepios Theophr. H. P. 9. 
20, 2 ; and Arist. notes Trinepi, p.iki, koix/xi, as the three nouns that end 
in ( (Poet. 21, 26) ; but other forms imply a nom. ircirepis, 6, viz. tov 
irenepiSos Eubul. Incert. 15 B, ubi v. Meineke ; vdrepidt Ael. N. A. 9. 48 ; 
TTcrrip'tSctiV Ath. 376 D; venpiv Nic. Al. 332, Th. 876; also fem., at 
TTCTrepiSis the pepper-trees, Philostr. 97, cf. Phot. Bibl. 325. 6. 

ireircpiju, to be or taste like pepper, Diosc. 2. 190. 

ireTr€piTT)S, ov, 6, fem. Itis, i5os, like pepper, Plin. 20. 66. 

iT6Trep6-Yapov, to, peppered ydpov, Alex. Trail. I. 67. 

T76ma(T(i,tvus, -tvojs or -ecr|ji, Adv. closely, Hesych. s. v. Ilv^rjv. 

ircirtGetv, -6ouo'a, -6oip,sv, -6oi6v, -Gtictio, -Gjjlsv, v. sub TTiiOai. 

■ireTrivo)|x€V(i)S, v. sub TrivoopLai. 

iT6Tri.o-Tev|x«v(os, Adv. truly, Aristox. ap. Stob. 457. 2 : -cujAevtos, Aquil. 
V. T. 

ireirXavqiitvcos, Adv. in roaming fashion, n. cxf'" Isocr. 197 C : of fits 
of disease, irregularly, Hipp. Epid. I. 941, cf. Arist. H. A. 10. I, 8. 

7reiT\a<rp.€V(os, Adv. artificially, by pretence, opp. to aXrfiui^, Plat. Rep. 
485 D ; opp. to Tre<pvK6Tajs, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2,4: v. irKdacrai V. 

ireir\aTV(rp.evcos, Adv. widely, Tzetz. 

■irsirXt)"yov, iT«iT\TjY<p.ev, •ireiT\T|'y€TO, ireirXTjYidS, v. sub TrXT/ffffoi. 
•ir€irXT|9ucrp,eva)s, Adv. copiously, Tzetz. 
Tr6iTXTip.tvos, v. sub ireXd^w. 

Tr€iTXT)piop,6Vcos, Adv. copiously, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 285. 

ireirXCs, iSos, 17, a plant. Euphorbia peplis, purple spurge, Diosc. 4. 169; 
also ircirXiov, to, Hipp. Acut. 387, Galen. 

■ir6TrXo-Ypa<t)ia, jy, a description of the peplos, or the subjects worked on 
it, — name of a work by Varro, being a sort of ' Book of Worthies,' Cic. 
Att. 16. II, 3, cf. Ern. Clav. s. v. 

irtirXo-Soxos, ov, receiving the TriirKos, Eust. l'J'j6. 42. 

ireirXo-iTOiia, 17, the making of the peplus, A. B. I410. 

TTfTrXos, o, in late Poets also with heterog. pi. TrSirXa, Anth. P. 9. 616, 
C. I. 5172 : — any woven cloth used for a covering, a sheet, carpet, curtain, 
veil, to cover a wagon, II. 5. 194; to put over a funeral-urn, 11. 24. 796; 
over a seat, Od. 7. 96; over the face of the dead, Eur. Tro. 623, cf. 
Hec. 432, Hipp. 1428. II. a large, full robe, worn by women, 

Horn., etc. : — it was made of fine stuff, eavos, fiaXaKos, Xcrros, II. 5. 
734., 24. 796, Od. 7. 96; adorned with rich patterns, ttoikiXos, II. 5. 
734 (cf. miTXoypacp'ia) ; worn over the common dress, and falling in 
rich folds about the person : it answered therefore to the man's IfidTiov or 
XKaiva. The ir^nXos presented by Antinoiis to Penelope was fastened 
by twelve Trepovat and must therefore have fitted closer to the person, 
Od. 18. 292. That the nenXos of the woman might cover the face and 
arms is plain from Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,6; but it must not be hence inferred 
that it was merely a veil or shawl. 2. most famous was the TrcirXos 

of Athena, embroidered with mythol. subjects, which was carried like 
the sail of a galley in public procession at the Panathenaea, tov TriirXov 
■ . iXKovu', dv(vovTes . . els aKpov wairep lariov tov Ictov Strattis Ma/cfS. 
I ; 6 7r. pttOTus Twv ToiovTuv 7roiici\iJ,dTOJV Plat. Euthyphro 6 C ; cf. , 


Eur. Hec. 465-473, Ar. Eq. 566 ; it may be seen on several ancient 
statues of the goddess ; cf. Virg. Ciris 21 sq., Meurs. Panath. 17, Winckel- 
mann's Werke 5. p. 26, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. : — as a title of mythol. 
works, Porph. ad Eust. II. 2. 557, Clem. Al. 736. 3. later, sometimes 
a mail's robe, esp. of the long Persian dresses, Aesch. Pers. 468, 1030, 
1060, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13 : a mans cloak. Soph. Tr. C02, 674, 
758 (called x'-'^^'"' 7^9)) Eur. Cycl. 301, Theocr. 7. 17. III. 
the peritonaeum, dub. in Orph. Arg. 310. IV. = ireTrAij, Hipp. 

265. 31, Diosc. 4. 168. (The deriv. is uncertain.) 

■ircirXa)p.a, to, as if from TrtirAocu, a robe, garment, Aesch. Theb. 1039, 
Soph. Tr. 613, Eur. Supp. 97, cf. Ar. Ach. 246. 

TT«irvi)p.ai,, old Ep. pf. pass, of Ttvkuj (q. v.), with pres. sense, to have 
breath or soul, and metaph. to be wise, discreet, prudent : Hom. uses 2 
sing., wtTrvvaai aoi vow II. 24. 377 ; inf. irtirvvaOai (not -ntTrvvadat) II. 
23. 440, Od. 10. 495 ; 2 sing, plqpf. with impf. sense, rrt-nvvao Od. 23. 
210; but far most commonly the part. Tmrvv/xivos (Hes. has this only 
in Op. 729, and does not use the other forms at all) ; Theogn. 29 has 
■ntuvvao as the pf. imperat. — The word is used always in metaph. sense, 
mostly as epith. of men, II. 3. 203, Od. 3. 52, etc.; but also rt. fivBos, 
Tr. /iTjSca Od. I. 361, II. 7. 278 ; TT€TTvviJ.eva dyopevetv, 0d((iv, elSevai, 
vorjaat, etc., Od. 19. 352, II. 9. 58, etc. : — this part, also occurs in later 
Prose, (wv Kai irt-nv. living and breathing, Polyb. 6. 47, 9., 53. 10; (so 
iriirvvTai Id. 36. 6, 6) : Nic. has an opt. aor. pass., TTvvOtirjs d/covcTov under- 
stand it, Al. 13. 

•jr€ironr)|i6va)S, Adv. fictitiously, Schol. II. 15. 607. 

■iTeTroi9T]cris, 17, trust, confidence, boldness, Lxx (Gen. 34. 25. al.), Philo 
2.444, Ep. Ephes. 3. 12, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, l ; in pi., Babr. 43. 19; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 295 ; also ircnoidia, 17, Hesych. 

t76itoi96t<us, Adv. =iTe-miaix€V(u?, Aquila V. T., Dio Chr. I. 383. 

iT«iroi6o|X6v, Ep. for neTiOiOoj /xev , Od. 10. 335. 

ir€TTovri|jLfvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, elaborately, Ael. N. A. in epilogo. 

iTfiTovOa, pf. 2 of Trdffxoi. 

ireTTovOTjcns, ecus, 77, a suffering, Damasc. 

ireTTOvioSTjs, f J, seeming ripe, Galen. 7. 466 ? 

ireiTopciv, v. veiTapeiv. 

Tr£Trop0T]|x«vcos, Adv. so as to be destroyed, A. B. 393, Suid. 

Tr6ir6(T0ai, pf. pass. inf. of tt'ivw, Theogn. 

ireirocrSe, Ep. for ireirovdaTe, v. sub Trdo'xa'. 

irtTrocrxa, poiit. for iriirovOa, Stesich. ap. Phot., Epich. 7 Ahr. 

trsirpaSiXir) [1], t/, (wcpScu) crepitus ventris, Hesych. ; irpaSiXi), Theog- 
nost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. Ill ; v. Lob. Pathol, p. 108. II. a sort 

of fish, Hesych. 

ire'irpuTai., ireirpuTO, ir6irpa)p.evos, v. sub *mpoj. 

TTtiTTaiAai, Tr£TTTa|xtvos, V. sub TTtTavvvixi. 

irsTTTeuTa, v. sub ttitttw. 

ir6iTTT|pios, a, 01*, = 7r€7rT;Kds, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7. 

ireTTTTlois, V. sub TTTTjaffO}. 

ireiTTiKos, rj, ov, able to digest, n. ilvai t^s Tpo<pTjs Arist. G. A. 4. i, 
37 ; fX*'" '''V^ KoiXiav . . TreirTticaiTdTrjV lb. 3. I, 8 ; Suva^uis tt. digestive 
power, Diosc. 3. 38 ; so, to ir^iniK&v Arist. de Longaev. 5, 10. II. 
assisting digestion, to Oepfj.bv TttTiTiKov Arist. P. A. 4. 3, 5. 

ireiTTOs, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of iriaaw, cooked, Eur. Fr. 470; i(p6d Kai 
ovTa Kai w. Plut. 2. 1 26 D. 

ir€TTTpia, 77, a cook, Hesych. s. v. ffiToiroLos. 

TreTTTO), V. sub rriacaj. 

iT£irvKV(ijp.fv(i)s, Adv. close-pressed, Jo. Chrys. 
ir£Truo-|j,ai, pf. from -nwddvopai, Hom. 

TTtiTuv, ov, gen. ovos : Comp. and Sup. jTE-jrafTcpos, -totos : — properly 
of fruit, cooked by the sun, ripe, ?nellow, Lat. mitis, Hdt. 4. 23, Bacchyl. 
46, Soph. Fr. 190; opp. to wp.6s, Ar. Eq. 260, Xen. Oec. 19, 19; of 
wine, Ar. Fr. 563, etc. ; Trivova ttoiuv Tiva, by beating him. Com. 
Anon. 285. h. of imposthumes, ripe, ready to suppurate, Hermipp. 

0€oi 3 ; cf. rrfTraiVoi I. 3, ireiravais. 2. a'tKvos irtirajv, a kind of 

gourd or melon, tiot eaten till quite ripe, whereas the common aiKvos 
was eaten unripe, Hipp. 497. 21, Plat. Com. Aat. I, Anaxil. Incert. 3, 
Arist. Probl. 20. 32, I, etc. ; (also TtiTTwv alone, ap. Ath. 68 E) : proverb., 
imXBaKuiTepos wirrovos aiKvov Theopomp. Incert. 5 ; so, TreTratTepos 
jxopcuv Aesch. Fr. 244; ir. dirioio Theocr. 7. 120. II. metaph., as 

always in Hom. (more often in II. than in Od.), and in Hes., in addressing 
a person, mostly as a term of endearment, kind, gentle, nenov KanavT^LdSf] 
II. 5. 109 ; w TTCTTOV 6. 55., 9. 252, etc. ; /cpie irenov my pet ram (says 
Polyphemus), Od. 9. 447 ; — in bad sense, soft, weak. Si ireiTOV, Si MtveKae 
II. 6. 55 ; S) iremvfs ye weaklings, 2. 235 ; Kvicve ireirov Hes. Sc. 350, 
cf. Id. Th. 544, 560: — once so in Trag., ireirov my friend I Soph. O. C. 
515. 2. mild, less acrid, ptvpia Hipp. Vet. Med. 15: — then metaph., Att. 
7nild, gentle, TienaiTtpaydp fxoipa Ttjs Tvpavv'iios Aeich. Ag. 1365 ; /xox^os 
irevaiv softened pain, Soph. O. C. 437, etc. : c. dat., ex^P"'"' "■• gentle to 
one's foes, Aesch. Eum. 66. (Cf. TreTreipos, and for the Root, v. sub neaaai.) 

■nip, enclit. Particle, adding force or positiveness to the word to which 
it is added, being probably a shortd. form of Ttepi in the sense of very 
much, however much, altogether. Its usage is most extensive in Ep. 
and Lyr. poets, being in Att. added only to Relatives and Particles. Its 
force is confined to the word to which it is annexed. Usage : X. 
in Hom. very often with an Adj. and the part, wv, ene'i ix' tTexis ye 
fiLVVv6d5t6v TTfp eovTa all shortlived as I am, II. I. 352 ; 'WaKTjS Kpavaijs 
TTep eovffrjs 3. 201 ; — mostly to call attention to something objected to, 
like Kaiwep (q. v.), dyaOos wep ewv however brave he be, Lat. guamvis 

fortis, lb. 131, etc. ; KpaTepos trep ewv 15. 164 ; Kvvtos irep ewv 9. 373 ; 
SovptKT-fjTTjv TTep eovaav 9. 343; <piXriv irep eovaav I. 587; fxeyav nep 

, eovTa 5. 625 ; so in Trag., deX-nrd rrep ovTa Aesch. Supp. 55 ; yevvalos 


1178 Trepa — 

TTtp ujv Soph. Ph. 1068 ; also with a Subst., aXoxv '"^P iovarj II. i. 
546 ; 7111/17 Tiep ovaa Aesch. Theb. 1038 ; with an Adj. and Subst., Ki'yvs 
irtp kujv dyoprjTTjs II. 2. 246: also with Ka'i preceding, /cat icpar epos irep 
luiv, V. sub Kalirep ; (in such cases it stands between the emphatic word 
and the part, wv) : — sometimes the part, wv is omitted, (ppdSncuv irep 
avTjp however shrewd, II. 16. 638 ; KparepSs nep 21. 63 ; x^P"'"''^ ^^P 
17. 539 ; dioi wfp 20. 65, Od. 3. 236 : — it is also subjoined to other par- 
ticiples, which are themselves emphatic, as hfievajv nep hoivever eager, 
II. 17. 292; ayyviitvos nfp grieved though he be, etc.; but in such 
phrases as nvica irep tppovtovTts, fioKa TT€p /ne/tdois, "A'idos wep luiv, it re- 
fers to the word preceding. 2. sometimes it adds force, iXfHv6r(:p6^ 
wep more pitiable by far, 24. 504 ; ix'ivvvda rrep for a very little, I. 416., 
13. 573 ; ox'i-fov vep II. 391 ; irpSirov TTtp first of all, 14. 295 ; vara- 
Tiov Titp 8. 353; 6i|te Trep Find. N. 3. 140: to strengthen a negation, 
ovdt TTep no, not even, not at all, where, as in ne . . quidem, ovSe is divided 
by one or more words from nep, as ou5' v/itv iroTaixos trep kvppoos 
dpKeaet II. 21. 130, cf. 8. 200., 11. 841., 21. 410, Od. I. 59; i^rjiroTe 
Hat ci) yvvatKi irep -qmos eivai II. 441 ; so, Hdt. 6. 57 has /xt] 
nep : — this usage is alien to Att. 3. to call attention to one or 

more things of a number, however, at any rate, yet, much like ye, as 
rijxrjv wep jxoi ocpeKKev eyyvaXi^at honour however (whatever else) he 
owed me, II. I. 353, cf. 2. 236., 17. 121, 239 ; rode nep /Jiot emupTjrivov 
ieXSojp 8. 242 : so in imperat. clauses nep is commonly attached to the 
pers. Pron., dXAa av Trep jxiv Ttffov but do then at all events, 1. 508; 
dWa Kai avTol nep novewjj.e9a 10. 70; yfieis 5' avroi nep tppa^di/xeOa 17. 
712 ; so also, aOevos dvepos d/xcpoTepoL nep ax^l^^^ 21. 308 : — so in the 
apodosis of hypotheticals, el 5e roi 'ArpelStji piev dnrixO^TO . . , av S 
d'Wous wep .. eXeaipe 9. 301, cf. II. 796 sq., 12. 349, 362, etc. II. 
more generally, and in Prose as well as Poetry, after various Conjunctions 
and Relative words, with which it commonly forms one word : 1. 
after hypothetical Conjs., v. sub etnep. 2. after temporal Conjs,, 

ore wep just when, II. 4. 259., 5. 802, etc.: — so, ^fios..wep II. 86; 
OTav wep Soph. O. C. 301, etc.: — also, wplv wep before even, II. 15. 
588. 3. after Causal Conjs., v. sub ewelnep, eneiSrjwep : — also 

SioTi nep just because, Hdt. 4. 186. 4. after Relatives, v. sub oawep, 

oi6s nep, oaoanep, evOanep, oStnep, ovwep, ywep, uiawep. 5. after the 
compar. Part., v. sub ijwep, ■qewep. 6. after Kai, v. sub Ka'mep. 

irspa. Adv. beyond, across or over, further, Lat. ultra, /J-exptTov jxeaov 
Kadievai, n. 8' ou Plat. Phaedo 112 E; yuexp' tovtov . , w. 5e nrj Id. 
Rep. 423 B ; with the Art., to n. Xeyetv Id. Phaedr. 24I D. 2. 
c. gen., ArKavTiKoiv n. ^evyetv opojv Eur. H. F. 234; w. opov eXavveiv 
Lex ap. Dem. 634. 13 sqq. ; tovtov [itj w. wpo^aiveiv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 
1 7- II- of Time, beyond, longer, oviceTi n. enoXi6pKr)aav Xen. 

An. 6. I, 28. 2. c. gen., w. fieoovarjs rjixepas lb. 6. 5, 7 ; w. tov 

Katpov Id. Hell. 5- 3> 5 ; "rS/v nevTqitovTa rr. yeyovoras above fifty years 
old. Plat. Legg. 670 A. III. mostly metaph. beyond measure, 

excessively, extravagantly, nepa Xeyeiu, (ppa^etv Soph. El. 633, Ph. 
332, 1275, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1032 ; n. XvweTv At. Av. 1246 ; n. pLareveiv, 
fj?T€(> Soph. O. C. 211, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; n. naOeiv Eur. El. 1185; ot 
Toi w. arep^avres, ot 5e Kai w. pnaovatv Tragic, ap. Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 8 ; 
/1070s £x^' ■'■o'''^ "■•) '''^'Tf 5' vnepOev Soph. O. C. 1 745 ; so, to nepa Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 D, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. nepa. 2. c. gen. more than, 

beyond, exceeding, n. SIktjs, Kaipov Aesch. Pr. 30, 507 ; rov eiKOTos n. 
Soph. O. T. 74; n. tSjv vvv eiprjixevcuv Id. O. C. 257; w. twv voimiv 
Id. El. 1506; w. TOV npoariKOVTOs Antipho 129. 29; n. ojv wpoaeSexo- 
ixeda Thuc. 2. 64; w. tov BeovTos, w. tov pieTplov Plat. Gorg. 487 D, 
Tim. 65 D ; w. rov iieyiOTOv <p60ov beyond the greatest, i. e. the most 
excessive. Id. Phileb. 12 C; OavfidTajv w. more than marvels, Eur. Hec. 
714; heLvov Kai w. heivov Dem. 1123. 22; w. ixeSl/xvov more than a 
medimnus, Isae. 80. 30 ; eXnldos w. Plut. SuU. 1 1 : — sometimes the gen. 
is omitted, ovSev epprjOrj nepa nothing more, Eur. I. T. 91 ; anioTa Kai 
wepa kXvojv things incredible, and more than that, Ar. Av. 416; ndv 
ToXp.i)aaaa Kai w. Soph. Fr. I95. 3. also as Comp., foil, by ^, Soph. 
O. C. 651, Ph. 1277. IV. above, higher than, tuiv e^iwv ixdpSiv 

H evepdev ovt dveOTrjaas w. Soph. Ph. 666 ; w. dvBpwnov, n. rt x""?' 
Philostr. 726, 733. — In all senses wepa may stand either before or after 
the gen., but commonly before. — Comp. wepairepos, a, ov, Adv. nepai- 
Tfpov and -Tepai, qq. v. — Uepa occurs first in Att., and so there is no 
Ion. form nepij, which one might infer from nepr]v, Ion. for wepav. — On 
the difference between wepav and wepa, v. wepav sub fin. 

TTtpa, T), V. wepav sub fin. 

ircpaav, ircpiiaa-KE, v. sub wepaw. 

iTtpaGev, Ion. irepr)Bev, Adv. {wepa) from beyond, from the far side, 
Hdt. 6. 33, Eur. Heracl. 82, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2. 

iTEpaCas, ov, 6, a kind of mullet {KeaTpevs) found beyond, i.e. at a dis- 
tance from, the bank, opp. to wpoayeios, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

irepaiT], 17, v. sub wepaios. 

ircpaivu, poet, also irEipaivo), Pind. I. 8 (7). 50, Arat. 24 : fut. nepavui 
Ar. PI. 563, Plat., Ion. -aveca Hipp. 237 fin. : aor. ewepava Soph. Aj. 
22, Plat. : — Med., pres., Thuc. 7. 43 : fut. nepavovimi (Sta-) Plat. Phileb. 
53 C: aor. ewepdvifi-qv (Si-) Eur. Hel. 26, Plat., etc.: — Pass., fut. we- 
pavOrjaopiai Galen., -aaOrjaofiai Crito ap. Stob. 43. 29 : aor. ewepdvSijv 
Xen., etc. : pf. 3 sing. wewepavTai Plat. Rep. 502 E, Arist., pOet. nene'i- 
pavTai Od. 12. 37, Soph. Tr. 581; imperat. nenepavOo) Plat. Legg. 736 
B ; inf. -dvOai Parm. ap. Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12, Plat. Gorg. 472 B, Arist. ; 
-aoOai Arist. de Xenophane 3, 6 ; part, wewe pacrfxevos Plat. Parm. 145 A, 
158 E, and often in Arist. : (nepas). To bring to an end, finish, 
accomplish, execide, Horn, only in Pass. (v. infr.) ; arrav n. Aesch. Cho. 
830; wpdyos w. rem transigere. Soph. Aj. 22; npayp-a Kai xP'JfA'oi'S 
0(ov Eur. Ion 1569 ; eXniSa, SoKrjatv Id. Andr. 1062, Or. 636; w. Tivd 


vepav. 

wpos eaxaTov wXovv to bring him to the end of his voyage, Pind. P. 10. 
45 ; ir. SiKas Tiv'i Id. I. 8 (7). 50; and so without S'tKTjv, to finish the 
business, Dem. 991. 24 ; n. rd heovTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 38 ; to wpooTax- 
0ev lb. 5. 3, 50; ewepavev e<p' oh eixiaOuiBTj Dem. 277. 4; w. oSov Ar. 
Ran. 401 : — Pass, to be brought to an end, be finished, wavTa wewe'ipav- 
Tai Od. 12. 37, cf. Soph. Tr. 581 ; wepa'iveTai Sr) Tovpyov Aesch. Pr. 57, 
etc. : to be fulfilled, accomplished, xp'yc/ios, to. X6yia wepa'iveTai Eur. 
Phoen. 1703, Ar. Vesp. 799! V avjijiax'ia enepa'ivero Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3; 
epyco w. Id. An. 3. 2, 32. b. the Pass., in philos. language, means to 
be confined within certain limits, to be limited or finite, to oXov wene- 
pdv6ai Parm. ap. Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12 ; newepavTai 6 ovpavos Id. Gael. 
I. 5, 19, etc. : esp. in part, wenepaa/xevos, opp. to awetpos. Id. Phys. 8. 
10, Cael. I. 5, al. 2. in speaking, w. fxvOov, \6yov to end a discourse, 
finish speaking, Aesch. Theb. 1051, Eur. Med. 701, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; eine 
Kai n. ndvTa Aesch. Pers. 699 ; ir. o Ti Xeyeis Ar. PI. 648 :— absol., wepl 
awippoavvrjs rih-q .. nepavSi lb. 563, cf. Ran. 1284; wepaiv' wawep yp^io 
Plat. Prot. 353 B ; wepaive' auOeirjs he .. Menand. 'App. I. 5. 3. 
to repeat from beginning to end, la/x^elov Ar. Ran. 1 1 70, cf. Dem. 417. 
16; TpaywSiav Antiph. 'AypoiK. l: — to relate, Eur. Ion 362, cf. I. T. 
782. 4. absol., also, to effect one's purpose, esp. with a neg., ovhev 
w. to come to no issue, do no good, make no progress, Eur. Phoen. 589, 
Thuc. 6. 86, Lys. 113. 5 ; laTpevofievoi . . oiiSev wepaivovai Plat. Rep. 
426 A, cf. 346 A. 5. to draw a conclusion, to conclude, infer, 6ia 

ToC dhwaTov n. to conclude by a reductio ad impossibile, Arist. An. Pr. 

1. 23, 8 : oft. in Pass., to ev nXeioai axvi^^ot .. nepaivofievov the con- 
clusion which is drawn, lb. 26, I, etc. : — 6 nepa'ivwv (sc. Xoyos) a kind 
of syllogism, Diog. L. 7. 44. II. sens, obsc, n. yvvaiKa, 
Koprjv, like rpvndv, Anth. P. II. 339, Artemid. I. 78 : — Pass., Diog. L. 

2. 117. 2. like nepaw, to pass over, BdXaaaav Arat. 289. III. 
intr. to make way, reach or penetrate. Si' wtoov Aesch. Cho. 55 ; els or 
npos TOV eyKe<paXov Arist. H. A. I. II, 2., 4. 8, 9, cf. Plat. Meno 76 A ; 
eh TO e^aj Arist. G. A. I. 3, 4 ; absol. to penetrate, go further. Id. H. A. 

1. 17, 15. IV. intr. to come to an end, to wenepaa/xevov del npos 
Ti wepaivei the limited always comes to some limit, Arist. Phys. 3. 4, II, 
cf. de Xenophane 3, 6 -.—to reach to or end in .. , eis ti Eur. Fr. 34I, cf. 
Plut. Arat. 52, etc. ; 77 oSos w. enl to aTparoneSov Id. Cato Ma. 13. 

iT€pai69€v, Adv., =7re/)a$ci', Ap. Rh. 4. 71, Arat. 606. 

irepalos, a, ov, {nepav) on the other side, beyond the sea or river, ijnei- 
pos, yaia Ap. Rh. 2. 392., 4. 848. II. as Subst., 57 nepa'irj (sc. 

yrj, x<ypa), the opposite country, the country on the other side of the 
river, Strab. 186 ; the gen. after it was sometimes subjective, sometimes 
objective (v. wepav fin.) ; J7 w. rrjs Boiojtitjs x^PV^ P'^''^ of Boeotia 
over against [Chalcis], Hdt. 8. 44 ; 17 w. rrjs Aa'iat the coast of Asia 
over against [Rhodes], Diod. 20. 97 ; called reversely 97 t!uv 'Voh'iav w., 
Strab. 651, 673; (and this became a pr. n. ^ Tlepaia, Polyb. 17. 2, 3., 
17. 6, 3 ; Peraea Liv. 32. 33 and 35) ; also, wda'a wepairj QprjiKirjs all 
the opposite coast of Thrace, Ap. Rh. I. Ill 2 ; y n. tuiv leveS'iwv the 
coast [of Mysia] opposite to Tenedos, Strab. 596 ; — also, t/ 11., in Syria, 
Peraea, the country beyond Jordan, Steph. B., etc. 

irepaioo), to carry to the opposite side, carry over or across, OTpaTiav 
wXe'iai enepa'iwae like Lat. trajicere exercitum, Thuc. 4. 121, Plut.; ir.- 
tovj (TTpaTiwras els tt)v Ai^vtjv Polyb. I. 66, l; enl Kapx'']S6va tov 
OToXov Plut. 2. 196 C : — c. dupl. ace, w. tovs Xoinovs to peidpov Polyb. 

3. 113, 6: — Pass, (with fut. med. in Thuc. I. 10), to pass over, cross, 
pass, ixTj'(pOeiiiai wepaiaiOevTes eKetvoi Od. 24. 437 ; wws wepaiwdTjao/xai 
Ar. Ran. 138 (nowhere else in Poets) ; vavolv nepaiovaOai en dXXrjXovs 
Thuc. I. 5 ; wepaiade'is Id. 4. 120; €S v^aov nepaiadrjvai Id. 5. 109; 
eh TTjV 'Aa'iav Xen. An. 7. 2, 12 ; — also c. acc. loci, enepaiw6r] tov 
'Apa^ea Hdt. I. 209; nepaitaOeh (sc. tov 'EXXt/gwovtov) Id. 5. 14; to 
weXayos Thuc. I. lo; tov 'Iovwv Id. 6. 34; so also intr. in Act., e/xeX- 
Xov TOV 'EXXTjawovTov wepaiwaeiv Id. 2. 67. 'LX.=nepa'ivw, Clem. 
Al. 734, Byz. ; but in Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39, wepaicuOevToiv should be cor- 
rected into wepavOevToiv, cf. Wytt. Ep. Crit. 3. 4. p. 43. 

TrepaiTepos, a, ov, Comp. of wepa, beyond, 65ol wepahepai roads lead-' 
ing further, Pind. O. 9. 159. II. Adv. irepaiTepo), further, 

fxavOdvetv w. Eur. Phoen. 1681 ; ev oTSa Kov w. Id. I. T. 247 ; Seivd Kai 
w. Ar. Thesm. 705 ; ^ovXvtos 77 n. Id. Av. 1500 ; ovSev o ti ov ^we0i] 
Kai eTi w. Thuc. 3. 81 ; w. \eyeiv Antipho 137. II ; Td wpdy/xaTa ^Sj/ 
w. PaSi^ei Dem. 688. 14. 2. c. gen., ruivSe Kai w. Aesch. Pr. 247 ; 

n. TOV /xeTpiov Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; n. tov Seovros Plat. Gorg. 484 C; 
and absol., w. (sc. tov SeovTOs) wewpayfxeva beyond what is fit, too far. 
Soph. Tr. 663 : — the neut. nepa'trepov was also used as Adv., w. dXAcav 
beyond, better than others, Pind. O. 8. 82. 

TrtpaiTTis [i], ov, 6, one of the coitntry over the water, of Peraea, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 4. 

iT£paC(i)cris, T], (wepaiocu) a carrying over, Strab. 591, Plut. Timol. 
16. II. accomplishment, Byz. : an end, lb. 

trcpaixa, to, a place of transit, Byz. 

TTcpdv, Ion. and Ep. irtp-rjv. Adv. on the other side, across, Lat. trans, 
in the oldest Poets always c. gen., with a notion of water lying between, 
vrjaajv at vaiovai weprjv dXdj II. 2. 626 ; nepvaax ovtiv eXeuKe w. dXos 
24. 752 (never in Od.) ; weprjv kXvtov 'ClKeavoio Hes. Th. 215 ; neprjv 
Xaeos ^o<pepoio lb. 814; wepav wovtoio Pind. N. 5. 39; to weprjv tov 
"larpov Hdt. 5.9; so in Att., novrov wepav Tpaipeiaav Aesch. Ag. 1 200; 
TToAiov n. wovTOV Soph. Ant. 334 ; w. tov 'EXXrjawovTov, tov woTa/xov 
Thuc. 2. 67, Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 : — c. acc, wepav"E0pov Eur. H. F. 386, 
ubi wepwv conj. Dind. 2. absol. on the other side, esp. of water, 

npoaopixi^eaOai ■■ neprjv ev Trj 'Prjveri Hdt. 6. 97 ; nepav tivai Xen. An. 

2. 4, 20., 3. 5, 12, etc. ; wepav yeveadai lb. 6. 5, 22. 3. lyith 
Verbs of motion, foil, by eh, over or across to . . , weprjv Ir ttJv 'Ax^urju 


irepavreou 

SUiTtfiipav Hdt. 8. 36; nipav eh rfiv 'Affiac Stapijvat Xen. An. 7- 2, 
2 : also without tis, Ik @aaov SiaPa\6vTfs neprjv having crossed over 
(sc. cs TTjv rjveipov), Hdt. 6. 44 ; 5ia7rA.€V£7afTfs tt. Thuc. I. III. 4. 
often with the Art., StafiiPa^eiv eh to rripav rod woTa/iOV Xen. An. 3. 
5, 2 ; eh TO TT. dianXeetv Id. Hell. I. 3, 17 ; ev to) tt. Id. An. 4. 3, II : — 
TO. Trepav things done on the opposite side, lb. 4. 3, 24 ; opp. to em raSe, 
Polyb. 3. 97, 5 : — V ^epav yij, Thuc. 3. 91, prob. the country over 
the border, the Sorrffr-country, v. Arnold ad 1. ; ot tt. these on the 
other side, Pl'Jt. Mar. 23 ; 17 ox6r) rj ir. Arr. An. 5. 10. II. over 

against, opposite, c. gen., -neprjv iepTjs Eiffoirji II. 2. 535 ; here also in 
regard to water lying between (v. sub fin.), though this notion is quite 
lost in Paus., who often uses the word in this sense, 2. 22, 2., 5. 15, 8, 
etc. : — absol. in Hdt. 6. 97. III. more rarely = Trt/)a, beyond, 

c. gen., TT. NeiXoio irayav Pind. I. 6 (5). 33 ; tt. ye ttovtov Tepjj.6vojv r 
' PLrKaVTiKuiv Eur. Hipp. 1053, cf. Ale. 585, Supp. 676. IV. 
right through, Kavais [eaToi] pirj ireprjv Hipp. Mochl. 862. — When 
nepav has a gen., it regul. precedes its cases, but in Aesch. 1. c, and 
sometimes in Paus., follows. The difl'erence between -nepav and Ttepa is 
laid down by Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.), who compares irepa to Lat. ultra, 
Trepav to trans, the latter regarding mainly the intervening space, the 
former the two points or places between which something intervenes. 
They are no doubt the dat. and acc. of an old Subst. Trepa, 57, = ^ irepa'ta, 
the opposite country, from which we have a gen. in Aesch. Supp. 262, 
Ik Trepas Nau7ra«Ti'as, and an acc. in Ag. I90, XaXKiSos Trepav exaiv the 
coast opposite to Chalcis. (For the Root, v. sub Trepaai A.) 

ircpavTcov, verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Galen. 

irepavTiKos, 17, 6v, (rrepaivia) conclusive, logical, Ar. Eq. 1378 ; tt. K6- 
70s, a kind of syllogism, Diog. L. 7. 78. 

irepdirroiv, Aeol. for Trepiairruv, as Bockh reads in Pind. P. 3. 93. 

ircpas, OTOj, TO, {Trepa) an end, limit, boundary (cf. re/cfiap), I. 
in local sense, 6« Treparajv 7^5 Thuc. I. 69 ; Trepas . . avMoi 6vpa e\ev- 
Oepa yvvaiKL vevoiuar o'lKias Menand. '\ep. 2 ; to Trepas the end, tip, 
Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 48, al. II. sometimes opp. to the apxr] or 

beginning, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 32 ; sometimes including it, TeXevTq ye 
Kal apxr) tt. exaarov Plat. Parm. 1 37 D, Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 7, cf Metaph. 

4. 17: ov TT. exoiv KaKuiv Eur. Andr. 1216, Or. 511, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
632, Lys. 128. 29 ; TT. .. amaaiv avdpinron earl rod P'tov Oavaros Dem. 
258. 19, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 6 ; el v. firjSev earai atp'itri rov aTra\- 
\ayrjvai rov kivSvvov Thuc. 7. 42 ; Trepas exf'-V,=Trepatvea6ai to come 
to an end, Isocr. 42 B, Lycurg. 155. 34, etc. ; so, tt. \a/xfidvetv Polyb. 

5. 31. 2 ; Trepas eTnOetva'i rivt Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 4. 2. the end, 
perfection of a thing, to tt. rijs /xayeipixijs . . evprjKevai Hegesipp. 'AS. 
1.4, cf. Posidipp. Xop. I. 17, Ath. 290 A : an end, object, aim, evxv^, 
eXTr'iSos Luc. Harm. 2 sq. 3. as philosoph. term, the limited or 
finite, opp. to to dneipov, Pythag. ap. Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 6, al.. Plat. 
Phileb. 30 A, Parm. 165 A. III. metaph. accomplishment, 
achievement, full power, hence like reXos, 01 to tt. exovTes twv ev Tfj 
TroXet arravrtav SiKataiv the supreme court, from which there is no appeal, 
Dinarch. 110. 15. IV. Trepas, as Adv., like TeAos, at length, at 
last, Aeschin. 9. 22, Polyb. 2. 55, 6, etc. ; Trepas 5' ovv Dem. 1285. 27 ; 
so, TO TT. Lys. 115. 35, Alex. Incert. I. 13, al. Cf Tretpap, Tretpas. 

Trtp6,<THi.os [a]. Of, (irepdo)) that may be crossed, passable, drip ■• dero! 
Tr. Eur. Fr. 1034; ttoto^os Arr. An. 5. 9; y fidMoTa tt. -qv [to pevjia^ 
Plut. Lucull. 27 ; OaKdaoas .. tt. /xoxOov the labour of crossing the sea, 
Epigr. Gr. 1028. 35. 

irepacris, (Trepdai) a crossing, P'lov tt. the passage from life [to death], 
Soph. O. C. 103. 

■ir6pacrp,6s, 6, {Trepas) a finishing, Lxx (Eccl. 4. 8, 16., 12. 12). 

trtpaTe\i<j>,=TrepaivQi, Hesych. 

TTtpATT), Tj, V. sub TrepaTos. 

•ir€paTT|0€v, Adv.,=Trepa9ev, Ap. Rh. 4. 54, Manetho 3. 417, etc. 

TTCpaTTis, ov, 6, {irepdoj) =TropdfJLevs, Suid. s. v. TropOpievs. II. a 

wanderer, emigrant, Lxx (Gen. 14. 13), Philo i. 459. 

ircpaTiKos, 17, ov, {rrepaTOs) coming from abroad, foreign, \ifiavos 
Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri pp. 6, 7. 2. dwelling on the other side, Eccl. 

ircpfiTo-siSTis, is, of limited or finite nature, opp. to aTreipos, Plat. 
Phileb. 25 D. 

^ireparos, 77, ov, {Trepa) on the opposite side : — as Subst., Trepdrrj (sc. 
Xojpa), an opposite land or quarter, esp. of the west, as opp. to the east, 
ev Trepdrri in the west, opp. to 'Hcus, Od. 23. 243, Ap. Rh. 1. 1 281 ; but 
also conversely, 77 TrepaTrj the east, Call. Del. 169 : in Arat. 499, the lower 
(as opp. to the upper) hemisphere. 

irepaTOS, Ion. irepiiTos, 17, ov, {Trepaw) = rrep&ciiJ.os, to rrpos (ocpov ov 
TT. Pind. N. 4. 114; TroTa/xos vzjval tt. Hdt. I. 189, cf. 193., 5. 52. 

irtpaToto, {rrepas) to limit, tt)v vKrjv aTreipov ovaav Plut. 2. 719 C; 
avTT] [^neOoSos] TreparoT tovto [to aTreipov'] Sext. Emp. M. I. 81 : — 
Pass., Arist. de An. i. 3, 20, Mund. 2, 2, Plut., etc. II. to finish, 

accomplish, Anna Comn. I. 117 : — Pass., Gramm. 

irepiiTOJo-is, limitation, Dion. Areop. 

trfpoTUTiKos, Tj, 6v, limitative, 57 Tpias tt. t^s direipias Phot. Bibl. 
143- 25- 

irepAu (A), late Ep. part. Trepoaiv, Epigr. Gr. 208. 3., 1068. 8: Ion. 
impf. TrepdaOKe, Hom. : fut. Trepdaco [a]. Ion. and Ep. Treprjaoj : aor. 
eTrepdaa, Ion. and Ep. eTrepT/aa : pf. TreTrepdica Aesch. Pers. 65 : — Hom. 
uses the pres., impf., fut., and aor. ; with pres. inf. vepdav [pa], fut. inf. 
Treprjueixevai. (From yTLEP come also Trep-a, Trep-av, v6p-os, rrop-evaj, 
Trop-'t^o}, efi-Trop-os, TreTp-a, rretp-dw, Treip-ap; cf. Skt. par-as {ultra, etc.) ; 
par, pi-par-mi {transveho) ; Lat. por-ta, por-tus, por-tare, ex-per-ior, 
per-itus, per-iculum ; Goth, far-an, far-jan, {to fare forth, to ferry, cf. 
thorough-fare) ; O. H. G. ar-far-u {er-fahr-en) : — rropd-ixos, Trop9-nevs, <- 


— TrepSo/JLai. 1179 

TropO-ixevai represent a strengthd. form of the Root ; cf. O. Norse j5'o>-')r, 
A. S. ford, Scott, firth, O. Germ, fuert.) To drive right through, like 
Tre'ipo), XevKovs S' erreprjaev oSovTas II. 5. 291 : — but, 2. commonly, 
like Tre'ipoj II, to pass right across or through a space, to pass over, pass, 
cross, traverse, mostly water, BdXaaaav, ttovtov Od. 6. 272., 24. 118; 
XaiT/xa OaXdaarjs 5. 174; vSwp Hes. Op. 736; d\a Pind. N. 3. 36; 
Tdvaiv Hdt. 4. 115; TruvTOv (pXotapov, TroTa/idi/ Aesch. Pr. 792, 718; 
TreXayos Aiyatov Soph. Aj. 461 : — but also of any space, TrvXas 'A'iSao 
Treprjaev II. 5. 646 ; x^-P^-^PV Theogn. 427 ; Td(ppos dpyaXe-q vepdav 
hard to pass, II. 12. 63, cf. 53, 200, 218., 16. 367., 21. 283; tos 
(pvXaKas TT. to pass the guards, secretly or by force, Hdt. 3. 72 ; d'o'TU 
Muo'uii' Ai55(d tc yvaXa Aesch. Supp. 549 ; 7^1 dpia/xara Eur. Rhes. 
437 : — metaph., k'ivSwov tt. to pass through, i. e. overcome, a danger, 
Aesch. Cho. 270; — tt. ttXovv to accomplish it, Xen. Oec. 21, 3; so, tt. 
opKOv, prob. to go through the words of the oath, Lat. jusjurandum 
peragere, Aesch. Eum. 489 ; cf. Trepa'ivco I. 2. 3. rarely of Time, 

to pass through, complete. reXos ScuSe/cdnTjvov Trepdaais an office of 
twelve months' duration, Pind. N. 11. 11 ; toC jSiou Tepjxa Soph. O. T. 
fin. ; Ti)v TeXevTalav ijiiepav Eur. Andr. 102 ; oi T-qv fiXiKLav Trerrepa- 
KOTes Xen. Lac. 4, 7. 4. to let go through, tt. Kara deipfjs to let go 
down one's throat, swallow, h. Hom. Merc. 133. II. intr. to 

penetrate or pierce right through, of a pointed weapon, II. 21. 594 ; of 
violent rain, oiir' o/xPpos TtepdauKe Sta/xTrepes Od. 5. 480, cf. 19. 442 ; 
S(d KpoTaipOLO through the temples, II. 4. 502 ; boTeov e'iaoi into the 
bone, lb. 460 : to extend, reach to a place, ovhafioi tt. Xen. Cyn. 8, 

5. 2. to pass across, to pass, mostly water. Si' 'nueavoio Od. 10. 
508; 6id (or Si' e/c) Trpo6vpoio h. Hom. Merc. 271, 158 ; 7r€pS vorjpia 
Sid orepvoio the thought passes or shoots through one's breast, lb. 43 ; 
eTTi TTOVTOV, e(fi tiyprjv II. 2. 613, Od. 4. 709; Sid vopov across the strait, 
Aesch. Pers. 501 ; Sid Yiuaveas dicTds through the Symplegades, Eur. 
Andr. 864; Sid ^odj Id. Rhes. 919 ; err' olSfxa Id. I. T. 417 ; vtt' oi'S- 
piaoiv Soph. Ant. 337 ; fiTj ae XdOrj . . TavTT) Trepav Ar. Av. 1 1 95. 3. 
to pass to or from a place, eh 'AiSao Theogn. 902 ; ttoti <^daiv Pind. I. 

2. 61 ; eh x'ypa'' Aesch. Pers. 65 ; evepaiv Id. Pr. 573 ; eic So/xaiv, 
e^Qj Sajfidraiv Soph. Ant. 386, O. T. 531 ; 7^1 e^w Eur. Med. 272 ; 
SojjLitiV eaw Id. Or. 1572 ; ttoi rrepSi ; Id. Phoen. 981 : — c. acc. loci, tt. 
AeX(povs lb. 980 ; fxeXaOpa, So/xovs lb. 299, Hipp. 782. 4. rarely 
of Time, Sid y-qpais tt. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31 ; evSai/xajv tt. to live happy, 
Orac. ap. Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20. 5. to pass all bounds, to go too far. 
Soph. O. C. 155. 6. with instrument of motion in acc, tt. ttoSo, 
i'xfos Eur. Hec. 53, Pors. Or. 1427 ; cf. I3alva> A. II. 4. 7. rarely 
c. gen., Ovfiov Trepav to pass or cease from anger. Soph. O. T. 670. 

TTEpdu (B) : fut. Trepdaai [a], Att. rrepu) : aor. eTrepdaa: Ep. Trepdaaoj, 
eTTepaaaa : pf. pass. TreTreprj/xai, impf. rreTTpriadcu, inf. TreirpqaSai Inscrr. 
in Newton s HaHc. (Orig. the same as Tiepdw A, but in causal sense, 
to carry beyond seas for the purpose of selling, to export for sale; 
so also Trep-vrj/xi, TTi-TTp-daKw, rrp-tafiai, rrp-dais, Trop-vrj, (cf. also TTpdactu)'; 
cf. Skt. pdra-yami {negotium iransigo) ; perh. also Lat. pre-tium.) In 
Hom. almost always, fike TrepvTjfii, to sell men or slaves, c. acc. pers., II. 
21. 102, Od. 14, 297; TT. Tiva Aijfivov to sell one to Lemnos, II. 21. 40; 
or (more commonly) with a Prep., tt. Tiva es Arjfivov II. 21. 58, 78 ; tt. 
Tiva TTpos StupiaTd tivos Od. 15. 387 ; /cot' dXXoOpoovs dvOpuTrovs lb. 
453; v-qauv errl TijXeSaTrdaiv II. 21. 454. — Hom. uses the pres., the aor. 
(with doubled a or not as the metre requires), and part. pf. pass. 
Treveprjuevos II. 21. 58. — The Verb in this sense seems to have been 
merely Ep. ; TrnrpdaKa being the Att. form : cf. also Trepvrjjxi. 

IlepYaiXTjvTi (sc. SiipBepd), ij, parchment, from the city of Pergamus in 
Asia, where it was brought into use by Crates of Mallus, when Ptolemy 
cut off the supply of biblus from Egypt; cf. Plin. 13. 70: — also in neut. 
pi., 'Poj^aroi Ttt fxe/x^pava Uepya/xijvd KaXovaiv lo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 
24. Cf. llepyafios fin. 

II«p7a|AOS, 57, Pergamus, the citadel of Troy, II., etc. : called to IIpi- 
dfiov nipyapiov by Hdt. 7. 43 ; and in pi. rd Tlepyafta, Soph. Ph. 347, 
1334' Eur., etc. ; or more definitely Ilepya/xa Tpotris Stesich. 29 ; Tairl 
Ipoia n. Soph. Ph. 353, 611 : — then, absol., any citadel, like dKpoTroXis, 
Aesch. Pr. 956, Eur. Phoen. 1098,1176. 2. also nepvajiCa, -q, Pind. I. 

6. 45 ; d«pis n. C. I. 3538. 18. II. Pergamum in Mysia, Xen. Hell. 

3. I, 6, etc. ; also IlfpYajiov, to, Polyb. 4. 48, II : — Tj n«pYa(xt]VT|, its 
district, Strab. 571. (Akin to TTvpyos, Germ. Burg, Berg, and so to our 
-burgh, -bury : — cf. also nep77; in Pamphylia and Be'p77; in Thrace.) 

IlepYacrTi, 17, a deme of the <pvXrj 'EpexOqh : IlepyaarjBev from P., Isae. 
ap. Harp. ; nepYatr-fjo-t P., Ar. Eq. 321 ; IlepYacrTivSe to P., Steph. B. 
irtpYovXos, 6, a small bird, Hesych. 
irepSTio-is, f. 1. for TrpdSrjais, q. v. 
•n-epSiKids, dSor, y, —TrepSticiov II, Galen. 

ircpSiKiScvs, eais, 6, {rrepSi^) a young partridge, Eust. 753. 56. 
irepSiKiKos, T), ov, of 01 for a partridge, Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 159 (v. Dind. 
ad Fr. 358) ;— irepSiKeios, a, ov. Poll. 6. 33, Suid. 

irepSiKiov [r], to. Dim. of irepSi^, Eubul. Incert. 14, Ephipp. 'Ofxoi. 1. 
8. II. a plant, ^f//iYory, Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 11 ; y rrepSiKios 

l3oTdvr) Hesych. s. v. eX^lvi], Galen. 
TrepBlKiTTis [r] (sc. XlOos), d, a kind of stone, Alex. Trail. II. 640. 
Trep8rKO-0T|pas, ov, 6. a partridge-catcher, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 
•irepStKo-Tpo<j)eiov, to, a partridge-coop. Poll. 10. 159, Phot. 
ircpSiKO-Tpoc^os, ov, keeping partridges, Strab. 652. 
TTtpSig, iKos, 6 and 17, a partridge, La.t. perdix; [gen. -Tkos, Soph. Fr. 300, 
Nicopho Xeip. 4, al., cf. rrepS'iKiov ; but -Xkos, Archil. 95, Epich. 63 Ahr.]. 

-irepSop,ai, Dep. to break wind, Ar. Ach. 30, etc. : aor. errapSov, v. sub 
KaraTTepSo} : pf. TrerropSa in pres. sense, Pax 335 ; plqpf TreiropSeiv as 
impf., Vesp. 1305. (Hence come wopS-^, rrpaS-'iXr], rre-TTpaS-iXq : ct. 


1180 


TrepefJLfj.evos — Trepi. 


Skt. pard-e (pedo), pard-as, pard-anam (riophrf) ; Lat. ped-ere, pod-ex; 
O. H. Q.firz-u {furzen); Bohsm. prd-u ; Lith. perd-zu ; etc.) 

1T€p6[l.|X6VOS, V. sub TTepUVVVfll. 

•ir€pT]0ev, irep-qv. Ion. and Ep. for TripaBw, irtpav. 
-irepi)TT|piov, TO, (Trepdoi) a borer, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 542. 
irepTjTos, i], 6v, Ion. for ireparos. 

•7r€p0(i>, fut. wepaaj : aor. I eirepaa : aor. 2 'iirpaSov, inf. irpaOuv, Ep. 
hia-irpaOitiv, but in Horn. aor. I is more common: besides these tenses, 
he uses the pres. and impf. pass. ; fut. med. ■nepaofiai in pass, sense, II. 
24. 729 ; and a syncop. inf. aor. nepBai in pass, sense, like Sex^ai from 
SexoiJ^ai, II. 16. 708: Ion. impf. TrepOeoKov, Ap. Rh. 1.800. Poet. Verb, 
as is also its deriv. iropdeoj, to waste, ravage, sack, destroy, in Hom. 
only of towns, II. 18. 342, Od. I. 2, etc. ; and so mostly in later poets, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Corinna 18, Find. N. 7. 52, etc. 2. of 

persons, to destroy, slay, kill, arpaTov Find. O. 10 (11). 40; avOpunrovs 
Soph. Aj. II98, ubi V. Lob. ; Se'i/xaTa BrjpSiv Eur. H. F. 700; and even 
of one man, enpaOe [I'li'] <paayavov aK/xa Find. P. 9. 141, cf. N. 3. 63; 
l^riTf fj.' av voaov ht]t' aKXo irepaai fxrjZtv Soph. O. T. I456 : — so 
vastare nationes, in Tac. Ann. 14. 38: — metaph. of love, Eur. Hipp. 542 ; 
of fire, TTvpl irepOonevoi St/ias Find. P. 3. 88. 3. of things, yevetov 

TTepOe rpixa. Aesch. Pers. 1055 ; <pvX\ov i\a'ir}s . . x^pl -nepaas Soph. 
O. C. 703. II. to get by plunder, take at the sack of a town, ra 

fitv TToXmv i-npaOoiiw II. I. 1 25; hnwaX . . a's 'iirfpa' e;j.os irarrjp 
Eur. El. 316. 

irepi. Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. : Radical sense, round about, all 
round, expressing the relation of circumference to centre, and thus pro- 
perly different from d/xipi, on both sides. (From the same Root come 
H(p-L(, TTfp-tcrcros, and -irep is prob. an abridged form ; cf. Skt. par-i 
(circum, and in compos, valde), Lat. per- in per-jucundus, per-iniquus, 
per-pauci, etc.) 

A. WITH Genitive, I. of Place, round abojit, around, Lat. 

circum, T€TavvaTO jrepl (Tirftovs Tjfiepts Od. 5. 68; Telxv 'Tfpl AapSavias 
Eur. Tro. 818 : — rarely, like diJ.<pi, on both sides, irepl rpuTrios tSePaaira 
Od. 5. 130; cf. nepiBaivoj, TTtpihi^ios. 2. about, near, eaSufievai 

V(pt atLo Mosch. 3. 60, cf. Anth. P. append. 120. — But this literal sense 
of Place, c. gen., is rare and only poetic. II. Causal, to denote 

the object about or for which one does something ; and so, 1. 
with Verbs of fighting or contending, n^pl rivos for an object, — from 
the notion of the thing's lying in the middle to be fought about, 
Hax^odai TTEpt VToXios II. 18. 265 ; Trepi UarpoicXoio Oavovros lb. 195, 
cf. 17. 120; Trepi ffcfo 3. 137; TTcpt vqbi txov irovov 15.416; duvveadai 
nepl TTarpTjs, -rrepl vrjaiv, irepl TtKvojv 12. 243, I42, 170, etc. ; ZuKovs 
Koi fiijnv v(pati'ov, ware nepl ipvxv^ as if/or life and death, Od. 9.423 ; 
irept tpvxTJs 0(Ov"Ei!Topo9 II. 22. 161 ; Trepj ipvxfoiv efiaxovro Od. 22. 
245; so in Prose, Tpexff"''fp' (wvtov, irepl rrjs ^vxv^ Hdt. 7. 57., 9. 37; 
dyavas Spaixiovrai Trepl atpiav aiiriaiv Id. 8. 102, cf. Ar. Ran. 191 ; Trepi 
Tou iravTos hpofiov Oieiu Hdt. 8. 74 ; KivdvvfVdV Trepi tivos lb., and 
often in Att. ; ov irepl twv taav 6 Kivhvvos kari Xen. Hell. 7. 1,7; and 
without a Verb, Trepi ^u^^s, Trept twv ixeyiarcuv 6 ayuv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
44, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 936, Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; ^axv T^ept nvos Plat.Theaet. 
179 D: also, tirelyeaOat irepl v'licrjs II. 23. 437, ct 639, Hdt. 8. 26; 
ireipav Oavdrov irepi Kal foias dvafidWeaOat Pind. N. 9. 68; Trepi 
Oavdrov (pevyeiv Antipho I40. 39: — but, ip'i^etv irepl jjLvOcuv to contend 
about speaking, i.e. who can speak the better, II. 15. 284; Kal 
dOavdroiaiv epi^ecrKov irepl ro^aiv Od. 8. 225, cf. 24. 515. 2. 
with words which denote care or anxiety, about, for, on account of , fiep- 
(xripi^eiv irepi rtvoi II. 20. 17 ; axos irepl rtvos Od. 21. 249; 0ov\eveiv 
irepl (povov 16. 234 ; <ppovTi(eiV irepi tivos Hdt. 8. 36, etc. ; KijheaOai ir. 
T. Soph. Ph. 621 ; hedievai, <pofiera6ai ir. t. Plat. Frot. 320 A, etc.; aTro- 
\oyeiadat ir. t. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13 ; /rpiveiv, ytyvwaneiv, Siayiyvwaueiv 
irepi Tivos Pind. N. 5. 74, etc. ; Trept Ttvos 5ia^r](pi(ea6ai, ^rj<pov (pepeiv, 
etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 50, etc. ; PovAeveaOai, havoelaOai, CKOireiv ir. t. 
Isocr. 96 B, Plat., etc. ; iiavreveadai ir. t. Hdt. 8. 36, cf. Soph. Tr. 77; — 
■n-epi iroTov yovv effW ; what ? are you all for drinking ? Ar. Eq. 87. 3. 
with Verbs of hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., about, concerning, Lat. 
circa, de, irepl viarov aKovaa Od. 19. 270 ; oT5a yap ev irepl Keivov 17. 
563 ; Trept iroixirTjS ni/rjaofieOa 7. 191 ; Trept irarpos epeadai I. 135., 3. 77 ; 
Trept rivos epeiv, Xeyeiv, SiaXeyeaOat, Xoyov or Xoyovs iroieiffOai, etc., 
Hdt. I. 5, Soph. O. T. 707, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 13, etc. ; Xeyeiv Kal dicoveiv 
vepi rivos Thuc. 4. 22, etc. ; Xdyos or Xoyoi irepi rivos Plat. Prot. 347 B, 
etc. ; 77 irepi rivos (p-qfir) Aeschin. 7- 31 ; ^rept rivos dyyeXXeiv, K-qpvaaeiv 
Soph. El. II II, Ant. 193 ; Trept' Ttfos Stepxeff^at or hie^epxeaOai, SirjyeT- 
adai, SrjXovv Isocr. 1 89 B, Plat. Polit. 274 B, Euthyphro 6 D, etc. ; Trat- 
^eiv irepi rivos Xen. Mem. I. 3, 8; efiireipm ex^iv irepi rivos Aeschin. 12. 
5 ; vofnov ypdtpeiv or riOevai irepi rivos Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52, etc.; j/o/to) 
XpfiaOai irepi rivos Soph. Ant. 214: — the Prep, is sometimes omitted, 
eiTre Se jxoi irarpos, e'i rt ireirvoraai VlrjXrjos, for Trept irarpos, irepl 
UrjXrjos, Od, 11. 174, 494, cf. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 213. 4. 
rather of the impulse or motive, than the object, irepl epiSos /lapvacrOai 
to fight for very enmity, II. 7. 301, cf. 16. 476., 20. 253 ; Trept rSivde 
for these reasons, 23. 659. 5. aboiit, as to, in reference to, Lat. quod 
attinet ad .. , where the gen. alone would often express the same sense, 
fxeiiTjvvpLevos irepi rivos Thuc. 6. 53 ; ovrois effxe irepl rov irpTjyp.aros 
rovTov Hdt. I. 117, etc.; and in Prose often without a Verb, 17 Trept ruiv 
iralSwv dywyij, al itepl 'Hpa/cXeovs irpd^eis, v. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 467 D ; 
rd irepi rivos the circumstances of . . , Thuc. 6. 32., 8. 14, 26, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 37, etc. ; (this sense is even more common with the acc, v.infr.c. 1.5); 
ovru Si) «ai Trept ruiv dperwv (sc. e'xet) Plat. Meno 72 C, cf. Rep. 534 B, 
551 C, etc.: — also without the Art., dpidpiov irepi as to number, Hdt. 7. 
102 ; XPI'^'^VP'-'"^ 2« Trept .. Id. 2. 54. III. like Lat. prae, before, 


above, beyond, of comparative excellence, chiefly in Ep. Poets, Trept ttov- 
ra>v epi/Jievai dXXajv II. I. 287 ; Trepi 5' dXXwv (paal ytveaOai 4. 375 ; rt- 
TipirjaBai irepl irdvrajv 9. 38 ; ov irepl irdarjs riev ofirjXiKiTjs 5. 325; hv . . 
irepl navrajv (piXaro 20. 304 ; Trept Traj'Twi' i'Spies dvhpuiv Od. 7. 108 ; 
Kparepbs irepl irdvTitiV l\. 21.566, cf. I. .417, Od. II. 2l6; — in this sense, 
often divided from its gen., Trept (ppevas en)ievai aXXaiv in understanding 
to he beyond them, II. 17. 171, cf. I. 258, Od. I. 66 ; irepl jjiev eiSos, irepl 
5' ep7a rervicro ruiv aXXcuv Aavauiv II. 17. 279; Trepi ^ev Kpareeis, irepl 
S" a'iavXa pe^eis dvSpuiv 21. 214; Trepi S' e7xct 'Axaiuiv (pepraros eaai 
7. 289 ; — so Pind. O. 6. 84, Theocr. 25. 119. — In this sense the gen. is 
sometimes omitted, and Trept becomes adverbial, v. infr. E. II. IV. 
in Hdt. and Att. Prose, to denote value, irepl iroXXov earlv rjixlv, it is of 
much consequence, worth much, to us, Hdt. I. 120, cf. Antipho 141. 28; 
and, Trepi iroXXov iroieiaOai ri, to reckon a thing for, i. e. worth, much, 
Lat. magni facere. Hdt. I. 73, Xen., etc.; so Trepi irXeiovos or Trepi irXei- 
arov iroieiaOai Xen. An. 7. 7, 44, Cyr. 7- 5> 60 ; Trepi irXeiarov yyeiadai 
Thuc. 2. 89; Trepi iravrbs iroieiaOai Xen. Cyr. 1.4, I ; Trepi ov5ev6s, irepl 
eXdrrovos yyeiadai Lys. 189. 42., 197. 19. 

B. WITH Dative, I. of Place, round about, around, of 

close-fitting dresses, armour, etc., ev5vv€ irepl arijdeacri x'Ttufa II. 10. 21 ; 
XirSiva irepl xpot hvvev Od. 15. 60; ^vaero revxea naXd irepl xpot II. 
13. 241; eaaavro irepl XP"' x"-^"^^ ^4- 467! fvij/J-TSas .. irepl 
KVTiixriciiv edrjicev II. 1 1 . 17; PetSXijKei reXajxHjva irepl arijOeaai 12. 401 ; 
so in Prose, Trepi ryai KeipaXrjcri efxoi' ridpas Hdt. 7. 61 ; Owpa/ca irepl 
roTs arepvoLS e'xf'i' Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 13 ; 01 arpeirrol irepl ry heprj Kal 
rd xpeXia irepl rais x^P"'' lb. I. 3, 2 ; Trepi rrj x^'P' ^X^'" SaKTvXiov 
Plat. Rep. 359 E, etc. : — so, xaA«os eXafiire irepl arrjOeaai II. 13. 245 ; 
Xi-ruiva irepl arijOeaai Sai^ai 2. 416 ; irijXrj^ . . KovaPrjoe irepl Kpord- 
<poiai 15. 648 : (where Trept with its Noun refers to the other Noun, 
rather than to the Verb) : — thus, in other relations, irepl 5' e7xet . . 
/cafieTrai will grow weary by grasping the spear, 2. 389 ; SpaKcuv eXia- 
aojjievos irepl x^'V 2 2. 95 ; Kviarj kXiaaoixevrj irepl KarrvSi I. 317 ; irepl 
araxieaaiv eeparj 23. 598 ; and more strictly local, jjidpvavro irepl 
"SKairjai vvXyaiv 18. 453 : — rarely in Trag., Trepi fiperei irXexOeis Aesch. 
Eum. 259 ; Ketrai veKpbs irepl veKpw Soph. Ant. 1 240. 2. in Poets, 
also, around a weapon, i. e. spitted upon it, transfixed by it, Trepi hovpl 
ireirap/xevi] II. 21. 577; epeiKufjievos irepl Sovpt 13. 44I; KvXivSofievos 
irepl xo-Xkw 8. 86; Trept Soupi rjoiraipe 13. 570; ireirrwra irepl iitpei 
Soph. Aj. 828 ; also, aifia epajijoei irepl Sovpi II. I. 303 : — cf. irepi-irerijs, 
-iriirrai, -irrvxv^t v. sub dp.(pi B. I : — for Trepi Kijpi, irepl Ovfioi, irepl 
(ppeaiv, v. infr. E. 3. of a warrior standing over or going round 

a dead comrade so as to defend him (v. dfi(piliaivai, irepiPaivco), d/j.<pi S' 
dp' avrw fiaiv' , ws ris irepl iropraKi /J.ijrtjp II. 17. 4; eiarTjKei, ws ris 
re Xeojv irepl olai reKeaai lb. 1 33 ; Ai'as Trepi TlarpoKXiu . . fiefirjxei lb. 
137' <^f- 355; "'^P' CKVpivoiat l3el3rjKdis Ar. Eq. I039. 
Causal, much like Trept' c. gen. (v. supr. A. II. l), of an object for or 
abo7it which one struggles, irepl otai /xaxeio/xevos Kredreaci Od. 17. 
471 ; /xaxV'^a.adai irepl Sairi 2. 245 ; Trepi TratSi i^d.xys irovos eari II. 16. 
568; irepl rots (piXrdrois Kv^eveiv Plat. Prot. 314A; and so perhaps, 
Trepi rri SiKeXia earai 6 dywv Thuc. 6. 34, cf. Antipho 130. 2. 2. 
so also with Verbs denoting care, anxiety, or the opposite (v. supr. A. 
II. 2), Trepi ydp Sie iroipievi Xawv, fxT) ri irdOoi II. 5. 566 ; edSeiaev Se 
irepl (av6a> MeveXdw 10. 240, cf. II. 557; Sefffat Trepi rw X'^P'V' '''V 
Xcypa, etc., Thuc. I. 60, 67, 74, 119, etc. ; so, Oappeiv irepl rai eavrov 
(Tw fiart Plat. Phaedo 11 4 D, cf. Theaet. 148 C ; yrjdeiv irepi rivi Theocr. 
I. 54. 3. generally, of the cause or occasion, /or, on account of, 

by reason of, L3.t. prae, drv(ea6ai irepl Kairvw II. 8. 183 (where however 
Wolf virb Kairvov) ; /ir) irepl MapSoviw irraiarj T) E\Adj Hdt. 9. lor; 
Trepi a<piaiv avrois irraieiv Thuc. 6. 33 ; irepl air 5) fftpaXrjvai Id. I. 69 : — 
in Poets also, Trept Seifiari for fear, Pind. P. 5. 78 ; Trepi ri/xa in honour 
or praise, lb. 2. Iio ; Trepi rdplSei, irepl <p6l3a> Aesch. Pers. 696, Cho. 35 ; 
Trepi xopA«f' h. Hom. Cer. 429: — in Hdt. 3. 50, for Trepi Ov/iw exeiv 
should be restored irepidvfiojs or Tre'pt Bv/xS). 

C. with Accn.SATIVE, I. of Place, properly referring to 

the object round about which motion takes place, Trepi liudpov e<poircov 
came flocking round the pit, Od. 11. 42 ; irepl veKpbv rjXaaav 'iirirovs II. 
23. 13 ; Trepi repjxara i'lriroi Tpajx^at 22. 162 ; darv irepi ..SiwKeiv lb. 
173, 230; epvoas irepl aijfia 23. 16, cf. 51, etc.: — but also where the 
motion is implied only, Trepi (ppevas r/XvO' icor) 11. 10. 1 39; irepi (ppevas 
TjXvOe olvos Od. 9. 362 ; eardftevai irepl roixov II. 18. 378, cf. Od. 13., 
187, etc. ; Xe^aaBai irepl darv II. 8. 519 ; fidpvaadai, /jidxeaOai ir. d. 6. 
256, etc. ; (pvXdaaovres irepl f^ijXa 1 2 . 203 ; 01 irepl Ilrjveidv . . vaieOKOv, 
irepl AaiSdivriv .. oikV eOevro 2. 757, 750; aeip-qv Kev irepl piov OiXv/i- 
iroio Srjcraifirjv 8. 25, cf. Od. 18. 67: in Prose, (pvXaKas Sei irepl rb 
arparuireSov elvai Xen. An. 5. I, 9 ; Trepi rrjv Kprjvi]v evSeiv somewhere 
near it, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9 ; elvai irepl rbv Xayai 
Id. Cyn. 4, 4; Trepi Xidov ireaetv upon it, Ar. Ach. I180; Trepi avrd 
Karappeiv to fall to pieces of themselves, Dem. 21. 4; rapaxOeicrai at 
vyes irepl dAA^Aas Thuc. 7. 23, etc. ; also, TrAewes Trepi eva many to 
one, Hdt. 7. 103 ; Trepi rbv dp^avra .. rb dSiKT^fid eari is imputable to 
him who . . , Antipho 128. 14 : — often with a Subst. only, fj irepl Aea0ov 
vavjxaxia the sea-fight off Lesbos, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32 ; 01 irepl rtjv 
"Epeaov Flat. Theaet. 179 E: — also strengthd., Trept r dfKpi re ra(ppov, 
like Lat. circumcirca, II. 17. 760 ; Trept' r dpupi re KVjxara Hes. Th. 848 ; 
V. sub dp.(pi c. I. 2. 2. of persons who are about one, ex^^v riva 

irepl avrov Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22 ; esp. in Att., 01 irepi riva a person's suite, 
attendants, connections, associates, 01 Trepi rbv TieiaavZpov irpeaPets 
Thuc. 8. 63 ; ol irepl 'HpaKXeirov his school. Plat. Crat. 440 C, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 5, 8, etc. ; also, 01 Trept Apxiav iroXejxapxoi Archias and his col- 
leagues, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2, cf. An. 2. 4, 2, etc. : — later, ot Trept riva 


Trepiayafxai — 

periphr. for the person himself, of trepi ^aPp'iiciov Fabricius, Pint. P3'rrh. 
20, cf. Timol. 13 : — cf. d/xipi c. I. 3. 3. of the object about which 

one is occupied or concerned, irepl Sopira Trovetff0at, irepi htinvov Triveadai 
II. 24. 444> Od. 4. 624 ; (but, irtpt rcuxe' eTTovat, tmesis for -nipiiirovat, 
II. 15. 555) ; in Att., mostly tlvai or ytyvfaOai irep'i ti Thuc. 7. 31, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4, Isocr. 29 A, etc. ; ovtwv fjixwv irepi Tavrrjv Tfjv Trpay- 
fiaruav Dem. 1 168. 21 ; Siarpi^eiv irepl ri Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II, etc. ; more 
rarely ex^'" ""^P' T»'a Id. Hell. 7- 4, 28 ; hence often in periphr. phrases, 
ot Trepi Trjv iroiTjaiv Kai tovs Xoyovs ovt^s, i. e. poets and orators, Isocr. 
240 A ; Oi Trtpi Trjv (pi\oao<p'iav ovre^ Id. 190 D ; ot nept rfjv /iOvffiKrjv 
Id. 189 D ; ol Trepi rcLs rtXtras ministers of the mysteries. Plat. Phaedo 
69 C ; o wept TOf (TrTTOi' the groom, Xen. Eq. 6, 3 : — cf. d/i(J)t C. I. 

5. 4. denoting motion romid or about a place, and so iti, Trept 
vfjffov aXw/xevot Od. 4. 368, cf. 90 ; ifiifiriKov rrept arjKovi 9. 439 ; av 
TTipi \f/vxciv yaSrjaev in his heart, Pind. P. 4. 217; XP'"''X"'' 
yvTTOv Hdt. 3. 61, cf. 7. 131, cf. Plat. Rep. 544 D, etc. 5. in 
reference to an Object, about, in the case of, to. wtpt rtjv A'tyvirrov y€- 
yovSra, Tci irept MiKyrov yevofifva Hdt. 3. 13., 6. 26; £vff(l3eTv irtpt 
Oeovs Plat. Symp. I93 B ; daeliuv vepl ^tvovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 10 ; apLap- 
ravfiv TTipi rtva or rt Id. An. 3. 2, 20; ovSfpila csvfi<popri .. iarai .. 
TTepi oTkov tov adv Hdt. 8. 102 ; iroiktiv or -npaTniv ti irepi Tiva Id. I. 
158, Plat. Gorg. 507 A ; ra -jrepl nprj^dffwea Trpfjxdevra Hdt. 3. 76 ; 
KaivoTOfitiv TTipi rd. Oua Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; Trept tovs Oeovs pifj aai- 
<j>povuv Xen. Mem. I. I, 20; awovSa^dv Trep't ti Aeschin. 6. 25: — also 
without a Verb, at Trepi tous vaiSas avpupopai Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 20 ; 17 
irept Tiya liri^eAeia Isocr. 189 B ; 57 Trepi ijjuas Tivioxiryis Plat. Phaedr. 
246 B : — then, generally, of all relations, about, concerning, in respect of, 
in regard to, vipt piiv tovs ('x^Cs out&js 4'xet Hdt. 2. 93, cf. 8. 85 ; 
irovrjpds TTepl to ffuifjia Plat. Prot. 313 D ; aKSXacTTOS Trtpi Tavra Aeschin. 

6. 37; yfXoios Trtpi tcLs hiaTpi^ds Id. 17. 42, etc.: — also absol., more 
commonly c. gen. (v. supr. A. II. 5), as to, Trepi to Trapov ttolBos Plat. 
Theaet. 179 C, cf. Phaedo 65 A: — often also in the place of an Adj., 
opyava offa Trepi yeojpy'iav, i. e. yeojpyiKa, Id. Rep. 370 D ; of vofioi of 
iTEpi TOVS ydpLOvs Id. Crito 50 D; at vepi tcL fiaO-qfiaTa ySova'i Id. Phileb. 
52 B ; of irept Avalav \6yot his speeches. Id. Phaedr. 279 A; 17 Trepi 
^tKiTTTrov Tvpavvis his despotism, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2 : — in prose writers 
to denote circumstances connected with any person or thing, to. Trepi 
Kvpov, TO. Trepi 'EXevrjv, to. rrepi BaTTOj/, Hdt. I. 95., 2. 113, etc. ; to, 
Trepi TQv''A9wv the works at Mount Athos, Id. *]. 37 ; to, Trepi Tas vavs 
naval affairs, Thuc. I. 13 ; to. Trepi Trjv vaviJ.axio.v the events of .. , Id. 
8. 63 ; TO Trepi tov TroXepLOV Plat. Rep. 468 A ; to. Trepi to (Tuipia Id. 
Phaedr. 246 D ; tc^ Trept tovs Oeovs Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 23, etc.: cf. dpifpt 
C. I. 3. II. of Time, in histor. writers, in a loose way of reckon- 
ing, Trepi \vxvajv dtpds about the time of lamp-lighting, Hdt. 7. 215; 
Trepi pieaas vvKTas about midnight, Xen. An. I. 7, i; Trepi TrXrjOovaav 
dyopdv lb. 2. I, 7 ; Trept ■^Xtov Svapids lb. 6. 5, 32 ; Trepi tovtovs xP"" 
vovs Thuc. 3. 89, etc. 2. of numbers loosely given, Trepi e^Sopt-q- 
KOVTa about seventy, Thuc. I. 54; Trepi eTTTaKoaiovs Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 5, 
etc. : V. Lob. Phryn. 410. 

D. Position : Trepf may follow its Subst., when it suffers anastrophe, 
Tiv Trept II. 5. 739 ; aOTv Trepi 22. 173 ; mostly so with gen., ToCSe Trpdy- 
fiaTos Trepi Aesch. Eum. 630; Twvhe jiovXeveiv Trepi Id. Theb. 248, etc.; 
(indeed Soph, only once uses it before its gen., Aj. 150) ; and in Prose, 
C<peav avTwv Trepi Hdt. 8. 36 ; aoip'ias Trepi Plat. Phileb. 49 A ; SiKaiojv 
re Trepi Kai dS'iKwv Id. Gorg. 455 A, etc. : — it is sometimes put far 
behind its case, of which a striking example may be seen in Plat. Legg. 
809 E. 

E. Trepf absol., as Adv., around, about, also near, by, often in Horn. ; 
strengthd., Trepf t' dpKp'i re round about, h. Horn. Cer. 277. — Not less 
common in Hom. is the separation of this Prep, from its case by 
tmesis. II. before or above others (v. supr. A. Ill), exceedingly, 
especially, very, very much, only in Ep. Poets, in which case it com- 
monly suffers anastrophe, TuSefS?;, Trept /xe'i/ ere tioi' Aaraof II. 8. 161, 
cf. 9. 53; ce xp^ ^fp' 1^^" <pda6ai eiros rjh' erraKovaai 9. 100; rot Trcpi 
hSiKe 9ebs TroXepir/ia epya 13. 727, cf. Od. I. 66., 2. I16., 7. no, etc. ; 
Trept yap ^iv oi^vpov Teice piT}Trip Od. 3. 95 ; Trept KepSea olSev 2. 8S ; 
TOV vepi Mova' e^p'iXrjcrev 8. 63. 2. Hom. is very fond of joining 
Trepi «^pi, right heartily, Trepi KTjpi (piXtiv II. 13. 1 19, etc. ; {Krjpi (piXeTv 
alone, 9. 117) ; aTrex^eCT^ai Trept KTjpi 4. 53 ; Trepi KTjpi riiaiceTo lb. 46, 
cf. Od. 5. 36., 7. 69; Trepi icrjpi xo^o'J'^S''-' H- 13- 206; so also, Trepi 
(ppeaiv amreTOs aXK-q 16. 157 ; Trept (ppecriv alatpia rjSr] Od. 14. 433; 
dAvo'ffoi'Tes Trept OvfiZ II. 22. 70, cf. Od. 14. I46 ; rrepi aOeve'C II. 17. 22 ; 
— in these places, Trepf is commonly written like the Prep., but yet must 
not be joined with the dat., but taken as equiv. to nepicraws. 3. 
strengthd. Trepi Trpo, where also rrepf recovers its accent, II. II. 180., 16. 
699 ; sometimes written as one word TrepnrpS. 4. for rrepi KaToi, 
V. TrepiTpeTTO} I. 2. 

P. IN Compos, all its chief senses recur, esp., I. extension 

in all directions as from a centre, all round, as in irept^aXXaj, TrepifiXevoj, 
Trepiexc. II. completion of an orbit and return to the same 

point, about, as in Trepiayta, Trepi^a'ivai, Trep'ieipi {elpii), irepiepxopiai, 
TrepiOTpecpa), III. a going over or beyond, above, before, as in 

Trepiy'iyvopiai, Tre pie pya^opai, TrepiTo^evco. IV. generally, a 

strengthening of the simple notion, beyond measure, very, exceedingly, as 
in TTepiKaXX-qs, TreptKTjXos, TrepiSeiSoj, like Lat. per- in permultus, per- 
gratus, perquam, etc. V. the notion of double-ness which belongs 

to dpi(pi, is found in only one poetic compd., TrepiSe^tos, q. v. 

Gr. Peosody : — though t in Trepf is short, yet the rule is (as with 
aH<pl, dvTi), that Trepf never suffers elision : but this rule was not observed 
by lyr. Poets, Trepe/xpievov for Trepteipievov, Sappho 68 (Bgk. TrepOepievov), 


■TrepiaOprjm^. 1181 

cf. Treppoxos ; so in Pind., Trep&TrTCov P. 3. 93 ; TrepiiSois N. 1 1 . 5 1 ; Trep- 
iSatos Fr. 126 ; Trep' avrds P. 4. 472 ; Tavras Trep drXdrov TrdOovs O. 6. 
65 ; even Hes., Theog. 67^' ventured Trepiaxe for Trepiiaxe like 
dpKjnaxe, and has been imitated by Q. Sm. 3. 601., 11. 382 ; and the 
Med. Mb. gives TrepePdXovTO, Trepea/crjvwffev in Aesch. A^. 1 147, Eum. 
634 ; in Com. writers the elision sometimes occurs, v. Trepiei/it {elfit) sub 
tin. — In Comedy also rrepf was allowed before a word begiiming with a 
vowel, Ar. Eq. 1005 sq., etc., as in Eur. Cycl. 686 ; but is never found 
in the Trag. senarians, unless Dawes' emend. {TrepilSrjs for TrapiSrjs) be 
admitted in Soph. O. T. 1505 ; the compds. Trepi6pyus, Trepiijhvvos, 
Trepi(jj<Jios, Trep'iaXXa occur in lyric passages, v. Pors. Med. 284: — in 
Hyperid. Lyc. 23. 7, Trepi6iv for Trepiiiiv is due prob. to an error of the 
Copyist. 

TrepiaYa|xai, Dep. to admire very muck, Gloss. 
irepiaYaira^io, -do), to love very much, Hesych. 

irepia-yYeWoj, to announce by messages sent roimd, Trju eicexeipiav 
Thuc. 4. 122 ; TOVTOjv irepiayyeXXopievwv Hdt. 7- I. 2. absol. to 

send or carry a message round, Hdt. 6. 58., 7. 1 19; in Dem. 515. 19, 
TrapTjyyeXKev seems required. II. c. inf. to send round orders for 

people to do something, TrepirjyyeXXov kotA Trjv XleXoTruvvrjaov . . 
ffTparidv rrapaaicevd^eaOai Tats rruXefft Thuc. 2. 10; tw be vavriicw 
rrepirjyyeiXav . . ws T&xtOTa rrXeiv lb. 80 ; TrepfqyyeXXov . . koto. Trjv 
HeXoTTovvTjffov 0or]OeTv on TaxiOTa Id. 4. 8, cf 1. 116, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 2 ; 
TT. ovx vTTOKaletv Ephipp. rj;p. I. 18 : — so, with the inf. omitted, vavs 
TTeptTjyyeXXov Hard rruXeis, Lat. imperabant naves, Thuc. 2. 85 ; aiSrjpov 
TT. Kmd TOVS ^vpLjxdxovs Id. 7. 18. 

irepioYeipio, to go round and collect as pay or salary, Lat. stipem colli- 
gere : — in Med. to do so for oneself. Plat. Rep. 621 D. 

•irepia"yTi, rj, {rreptdyvvpii) curvature, Arat. 688. 

TrepiaYT)?, e?, (rreptayvvm) broken in pieces, aiyaveai Anth. P. 6. 
163. ZZ.=Treptrjyrjs (q. v.), qrdte round, Tpvrravov lb. 204; 

of a net, Plut. 2. 494 B: convex, of mirrors, lb. 404 C (so Reisk. for 
Trepiaii7e'(Tt). 

ircpiaYiveo}, = Trepiti7a), Arat. 23, in tmesi. 

TrepiaYKidvifii), to tie the hands behind the hack, Lxx (4 Mace. 6. 3) : — 
pf. pass. part. TreptrjyKoivta ptevos Eust. 643. 44. 

Tr6pia-yKcI)Vicrp.a, to, a tying of the hands behind the back. Phot. 

irepia-yvCi^o), to purify all roufid, rd lepd vSaTi Dion. H. 7.92, cf. Plut. 
2. 974 C ; Sah'tots Tivd Luc. Necyom. 7, etc. 

irepia-yvCo-Tpia, 57, a woman who purifies, Hesych. 

Trepia-yvCfiL and -ij<u(Chion. Epist. 13) : fut. -d^ai. To bend and break 
all round, tov fipaxiova Chion. 1. c. ; Tr. vavs KprjptvoTs to wreck the ships 
upon them, App. Civ. 2. 150 ; so, in Pass., ocrcrovs ., fxiXav rreptdyvvTai 
vdwp Ap. Rh. 2. 791. 2. in Hom. only once, of sound, otf> rreptdy- 

vvTai the voice is broken all round, i.e. spreads all round, II. 16. 78 ; 
Trepi 8e a<pt<rtv dyvvTO 'HxiO echo broke forth around them, Hes. Sc. 
279. 3. KoXrrov rrepiayvvptevov, Lat. recurvus. Anon. ap. Suid. 

-irepiaYopaios, o, a haunter of the market-place, Hesych., Phot. ; also 
irepiayopevTris, Hesych. 

irepid.YX'^. strangle, throttle, Suid. 

irspiaYio, fut. ^a;, to lead or draw round, Hdt. I. 30., 2. 1 79, al. ; ir. 
Ttvds ev dpid^yai Id. 4. 73 ; also c. acc. loci, Treptd^ouo'i TrjV Xtpvtjv 
kvkXo) lb. 180: — Med. to lead round with one, eXetpavTa Epinic. 
'TrroP. I. 4: — Pass, io go round, revolve, oiov Tpoxov rrepiayoptevov 
Plat. Tim. 79 B. 2. io lead about with one, have always by one, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, cf. i. 3, 3; but more commonly in Med., Treptdyeadat 
TToXXovs uKoXovOovs Id. Mem. I. 7> 2, etc.: esp. to lead round and 
round, to perplex, to) Sew ^e Trepidyovatv , IhoTe . . Andoc. 15. 16, cf. 
Luc. Nigr. 8. 3. io turn round, turn about, T-qv KecpaXijV, tov 

TpdxrjXov, TOV avxeva Ar. Pax 682, Av. 176, Plat. Rep. 515 C; rtvd 
Trpof TdptOTepd Eur. Cycl. 686 ; cf. fivXr] : — tt. Trjv (jKVTaX'iSa to twist it 
roujid in order to tighten a noose, Hdt. 4. 60 ; rreptdyetv tw x^^P^ ^ 
ToijmaOev io twist back the hands, to tie them behind the back, Lys. 94. 
10; or simply Tr. ruj X^'P^ Dion. H. 6. 82 ; so in Pass., Treptax^eis toi 
Xefpe Philostr. 714. 4. io pass round, to rroT-qpiov Ath. 420 A, 

etc., cf. Bergler Alciphro I. 22. 5. io put off, es wpav Ttvd Luc. 

Merc. Cond. 31. 6. io bring round to .. , Trjv rroXiTe'tav rrpbs Trjv 

eTepav rroXiTe'iav Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 4 ; TrjV dpxrjv eh avTov Hdn. 4. 3, 2 : 
— Pass., Tr. et's o^dfotar' Id. 3. 15 ; els robe, els dvdyKrjv Luc. Nigr. 5, 
etc. II. intr. to come round, rrdXtv kvkXw rr. els Trjv apxyv Arist. 

Meteor. 2. 2, 21. 2. c. acc. loci, to go round, rr. Trjv eirxaTidv 

Dem. 1040. 14 ; Tr. Tds rroXeis Ev. Matth. 9. 35, cf 4. 23, etc. 

TrepiaYcoye-us, o, a machine for turning round, capstan, Luc. Navig. 5. 

irspiaYio-yT), 77, a turning round, revolution, ijvov Hipp. Fract. 773! 
Secrios Id. Art. 827 ; tov ovpavov Arist. Mund. 6, 17 ; the whirling of a 
sling, Polyb. 27. 9, 6 : — metaph. distraction caused by anything, Plut. 2. 
588 D. II. a going round, a revolution, conversion, OTpeipeffOat 

StTTas Kai evavTias tt. Plat. Polit. 269 E, cf. Rep. 518 D ; rfjs opxij- 
ariKrjS Trepiayaiyat Luc. Salt. 71 ; Tr. Trjs aeXrjvrjs, tSiv darepwv Plut. 2. 
923 C, etc. 2. a circuit, Kaptirrj Kai tt. Plut. 2. 818 F, cf. 407 

C. 3. a being drawn away, diro tivos Clem. Al. 63I. 4. a 

circumference, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 8. 5. a rounded period, 

Dem. Phal. 19. 

irepiaYcoYis, ^, =Trepia7a)7ev5, Heliod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. i. 468. 

irepvaSu, to go about singing, lap.0eta Luc. Salt. 27. II. Pass. 

to be buzzed about, KOivwrroiv X"?'" VXmX.. 2. 663 D. III. io celebrate, 
Eccl. 

irepiaOpeci], io inspect all rormd, consider narrowly, Tfjv cpvaiv Plat. Ax. 
370 ; eavTov Philostr. 724 ; Tr. ^17 tis e"trj . . Joseph. B.J. I. 33, 7. 
ir€piaOpT)ais, 1^, a looking at on all sides, Philo I. 142, etc. 


1182 'TrepiaQptjreov 

iT€pia9pT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must consider closely, Schol. Thuc. 8. 48. 
•irepiaivti(jiai, = 7r€piatp60/iai, Hesych. 

TreptaCpecris, 17, a stripping off all round, <j>\oiov Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 
I, Galen. 

Tr«piaipeTeos, a, or, verb. Adj. to be taken away, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, 
7. II. neut. ~fOV, one must take off or away, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 4. 

Rfiet. Al. 5, 5. 

irepiaipcTos, y, 6v, that may be taken off, removable, airav [to xP^' 
cr/ov], Thuc. 2. 13 ; Koa/xos Paus. I. 25, 7; irpoacorreioi' Luc. pro Imagg. 
3 ; 77. T( iroietv Plut. 2. 828 B. 

iTEpiaipcco, aor. irfpniXov, inf. vfpieXeTv. To take away something 
that surrounds, take away an outer coat, take off, c. acc. rei, ra rfixt 
Hdt. 3. 159. cf. 6. 46, Thuc. I. 108., 4. 51, 133 ; tt. tov icepafiov taking 
off the earthen jar into which the gold had been nm, Hdt. 3. 96; w. tov 
XiTwva Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 4; ff. hipjxaTa craj/j,dTcuv to strip skins off 
from... Plat. Polit. 288 E ; aiiTOv tA koivcL iravTa ■n-epi(\6vT(s Id. 
Soph. 264 E : then, simply, to take away from, tSiv iroXe /j-ikuiv to 
/zeKeTav Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 21 ; etc.: — Med. to take off from oneself, n. TTjv 
Kvverjv, TTjv aippyyiSa to take off one's helmet, one's signet-ring, Hdt. 2. 
151., 3. 41 ; rds ratviai Plat. Symp. 213 A; so, 0il3\iov nfpiaipeofKvos 
taking [the cover'] off one's letter, i.e. opening it, Hdt. 3. 128 ; tt. TTjv 
i^ova'iav Trji anoXoy'tas avTov Lycurg. 152. 24 : — but the Med. is often 
used just like the Act. to strip off, take away, to TrepieKecrOat avTiuv 
'oirXa Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 47 ; fi' tis ir^pieXoiTO ttjs iroi-qaew^ to ixiXos Plat. 
Gorg. 502 C ; T^jv 'Attik^v v/xSiv -nepi^prjvTai Dem. 409. 18 ; airavTwv 
.. f\ev9eplav Trfpie'iKfTO Id. 246. 23, etc.: — Pass, to be taken off, tov- 
m0Xrjfi' (irei -irepiripeBr] Nicostr. KA.(V. I ; tov aWov irepiriprifxivov when 
the rest has been taken away, Thuc. 3. 1 1 ; iripiripijufvwv TOffovraiv 
KaKwv Plat. Phaedr. 231 B. II. in Pass, also c. acc. rei, to be stript 

of a thing, to have a thing taken off or away from one, TrepiypTjuivoi 
XPV/J-o-Ta uai (rvp.iiaxovs Dem. 37. 4 ; irepiatpeOus to. ovTa Id. 559. 
26; Tovs aT€(pavov% TrepiT/prjvTai Id. 802. 5. — For Ar. Eq. 290, v. sub 
wepifXavvaj. 

TrspiaipTina, to, anything taken off, Schol. Ar. Eq. 767 (v. 1. irept- 
aipepta). 

TTEpiaipto, to raise up, tirt tov aynwva it. lauToi/ Joseph. A. J. 17. 7, fin. 

■Tr«piaK|X(ifco, to arrive at the aupirj, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 498. 

■7rspiaKo\ov9«a), to attend from all sides, Polemo Physiogn. p. 208, etc. 

TrepidKovTifo), to dart at from all sides, Plut. Galba 26. 

TTSpiaKTcov, verb. Adj. one must bring round. Plat. Rep. 518 C. 

TTSpiaKTOS, ov, {irepiayo}) turning on a centre, Stcppoi rr. (like our 
music-stools), Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C ; rr. ayTX-qpia a watering-wheel, 
Plut. 2. 974 E ; fiTjxavrj/iaTa irepiaKTa engines for throwing missiles. 
Math. Vett. 97 ; tt. aTro (TKTjvrjs /xrjxav/) a machine for changing the 
scene on the stage, Plut. 2. 348 E, cf. Poll. 4. 126, Vitruv. 5. 7. II. 
metaph., to tt. a sentiment which begins in praise and ends in blame, 
Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

irepiaXyeoJ, to be greatly pained at a thing, tt) av/j-fpopa Antipho ap. 
Stob. 155. 28 ; Tw iradii Thuc. 4. 14 ; tt) aTi/iia Plat, de Lucr. 229 B; 
km TovTois Ael. V. H. 2. 4. 

iT6pia\YT|S, es, (0X705) feeling extreme pain, very sorrowful, opp. to 
irepixapr/s. Plat. Rep. 462 B, cf. Plut. Fab. 6. Adv. -70)?, Dio C. 
78. 24. 

iTEpi.(!i,\£i.|i.^a, TO, a pigment, restored from Mss. for KaTaxXifia in 
Joseph.A.J. 15.9, 3. 

'rr6pia\€C<|)(u, fut. ipia, to smear all over, eXicvSpia Ar. Eq. 907 ; vavTa 
rbv veibv dpyvpo! n. to overlay it with silver. Plat. Criti. 116 D : — Pass., 
veptaXrjXnTTai n'lTv'i, of the mouth of the hive, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10. 

irepiaXXa, Adv., v. irepiaXXos. 

irepiaX\acra-cij, to change all round, i. e. utterly, Jo. Chrys. 

•trepi-aWo-KauXos, ov, twisting its stalk around other plants, of creepers, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, i, C. P. 2. 18, 2. 

TrepiaWos, ov, before al 1 others ; in Adv. neplaXXa, before all, h. Horn. 
18. 46, Pind. P. II. 8, Ar. Thesm. 1070; Svpofxai .. ir. exceedingly. 
Soph. O. T. 1219 (lyr.). II. mutual, yXaiTTtOfio't Anth. P. 5. 132. 

irepiaWos, 6, = iVx'oi', Arcad. 54, Hesych., etc. 

irepidXcvpYos, ov, with purple all round, KaKOis n. double-dyed in 
villany, Ar. Ach. 856. 

7repi.ap.<io|xai, Med. to gather from all sides, Geop. I. 14, 8, Phot. 

ir6piap,|xa, to, {ireptdnToj) anything worn about the body, an amulet, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 63, Diod. 5. 64, Anth. P. II. 257. 

•irepi.ap.TreTi^, = 7r6'p(f , Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 109, II5, I38, 144 ; in 
1. 118, occurs dpnreTi^ without the itep't : v. Bockh 2. p. 405. 

Trepia|jnrcx'^j fut. -a/i(|)efai: aor. 2 irfpirmTTtaxov: — also iT«pia|imcrxoJ, 
-■qfiTTiaxov. Ar. Eq. 893. To put round about, tt. two. Tt to put a 
thing roiind or over one, Ar. 1. c. : — Med. to put around oneself, put on. 
Plat. Symp. 221 E. II. to cover all round, tol oo'tS pieTo. aapKos 

Id. Phaedo 98 D: so, later, in form iriptafimaxo} t'i tivi Philo I. 369, 
Philostr. 604. 

•n-cpiafivvo), to defend or guard all round, Plut. Alcib. 7. 
iTepi.a|xvio-o-to, to prick or wound on all sides. Plat. Ax. 365 D, Galen. 
-ir€pi.ap.())icvvv|xi, to clothe on all sides. Plat. Tim. 76 A. 
iTcpiap.(t>is, i5os, ^, a turning round and round, Eupol. Incert. 108. 
Tr«pi.(ip.<j)o8os, ov, having a way all round it, of a detached house or 
block of houses, like avvoiKia, Lat. insula, Hesych. s. v. SidXavpos. 
■irepiavaYKAJo}, to force round, Hipp. Art. 827, Galen, 
irepiavaipeoj, prob. f. 1. for ntpiaipeoj, Ocell. Luc. 4. 13. 
-TTSpiavaiTTO}, to kindle all round, Eccl. 

TrepvavGeo), to bloom or glow all round, of heat, Plut. 2. 648 A. 
irepiavGris, ti, with flowers all round, Nic. ap. Schol. Ar. Eq. 408. 


— Trepi^alvco. 

•n-€piav9i2;a>, to paint with divers colours, Eccl. 

•irepiavicrTT)[Ai, to rouse up all round, Tivd Philo 2. 552: — ^Pass., with 
aor. 2, pf., et plqpf. act. to rise up, start up, Id. I. 672, ApoUod. 2. 1,4. 

irepiavoiYw, to open all around, Philo 2. 597, in Pass. 

ircpiavTXta), to pour all over. ao<povs Xoyovs rivi Plut. 2. 502 B: — 
Pass, to be completely drowned, KaTaxXvafiai Joseph. Mace. 15. fin. 

7repi.aoi.S6s, T/,=^eyKVKXtos, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

irepiairXottf, to unfold and spread around, Plut. 2. 809 C, in Pass. 

TrepiAirTTjS, ov, 6, a maker of amulets (TrtpianTa). Eccl. 

irfpiaTTTOS, ov, hung round, appended, Eust. 95. 42. II. as 

Subst., TTtp'ianTov, T6, = iT(p'ianp.a, an amulet. Plat. Rep. 426 B, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. 19, 2, etc. : an appendage, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 12. 
irepiaiTTCi), fut. \paj, to tie, fasten, hang about or upon, apply to, yvlots 

(pdpjxaica nepd-nToiv (Aeol. form) Pind. P. 3. 94 ; to. ipivd rrpos rds ovKcis 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6: — Med. to put round oneself, put on to wear, dpyv- 
pov T) xP^f^^" P'^t- R^P- 417 A; XiOovs iroXvTeXtts Plut. Pericl. 12, 
etc. 2. metaph., mostly in bad sense, n. TrrjfiaTa, Tifids, aiaxos 

Tivi to attach to one, Simon. 103 (in tmesi), Ar. Ach. 640, PI. 590; tt. 
ov^ihos Tivi Lys. 164. I, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C; alaxvvTjv ttJ ttoXh Id. 
Apol. 35 A ; TT.-dv€X€v6(plav (sc. aiiTots) Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 ; dvTi KaXijs 
[Sd£?;s] ataxpdv it. tt} it6X(i Dem. 460. 4 ; tovtovi tt. fi'wv (sc. TjnTv) 
imposed this life upon us, Athenio 2a^. I. 7 : — also, it. axvi^a, tt. tSj 
TTvpi Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 6; Ttvd tivi to invest one with .. , Joseph. A. J. 
12. 5, 5 ; TT. Tivd }p6ycL> Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 7). II. to light a fire 

all round, Phalar. Ep. 5. p. 28 ; tt. TTvp Ev. Luc. 22. 55. 

irepiapacro-o), to break all in pieces. Poll. I. Ill, 1I4, Nic. Th. 842. 

TrepiAp-yCpos, ov, set in silver. Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

TrcpiapYtipoco, to case with silver, Ath. 476 E : — Pass., C. I. 2860 B. 6, 
Waiz Rhett. I. 203. 

•ir6piapp.65o), to fasten or fit on all round, Plat. Ax. 366 A ; Tors 6vp- 
eoti TT. Xcm'Sa x^-^i^W P'ut- Camill. 40 : — Pass., of persons, TTtuycavas 
TT^piripnoapLevai having them fastened on, Ar. Eccl. 274; of things, to 
be fastened on, TTep'i ti Arist. H. A. 2. I, 37. II. intr. to fit closely 

round. Id. Mechan. 21, I. 

TrcpiApocris, fojs, 77, a ploughing round, x<^pio}v Dion. H. i. 88. 

trcpiapoci), to plough round, Dion. H. 5. 25, Plut. 2. 820 E, etc. 

TT«piappcdo-T{a), to be very infirm, Eust. Opusc. 337. 61. 

irfpiapTciei), to hang round or on, epivd [tqTs ovKats] Poll. I. 142 : — 
Pass., of persons, nrjpav TTepirjpTTjiiivoi having it hung round one, Sext. 
Emp. M. 2. 105 ; but of things, to be hung round, tS> Tpaxv^V Plut. 
Pericl. 38. 

•ircpiacr6p,aiv(o, to breathe round, Tivd Achill. Tat. 4. 4. II. to 

breathe hard, Heliod. 8. 9. 

ircpia<TLS, fcDS, y, circiimsonance, resonance, Plut. 2. 41 D. 

ir€piaa-irdJo(xai, Dep. to embrace, Ep. Socr. p. 42. 5. 

Ttpiao-TpdiTTO), to flash around, <pws tt. Tivd Act. Ap. 9. 3 ; also, TTfpi 
Tiva lb. 2 2. 6. 2. to dazzle, tow dcpdaXfiovs Basil.; o dvtjp Trt- 

piaaTpaTTTtTai vtto koXXovs is dazzling with beauty, Juncus ap. Stob. 
t. 117. 9. 

Trepiao-xoXcci), to be busy about a thing, Luc. Bis Acc. II. 
TTcpiacrxoXos, ov, busily employed, Eccl. 

TTtpiavyd^ui, to beam round about, illmninate, Heliod. 8. 9, Philo I. 364. 
TrepiavYO'Crp.a, to, an object illmnined, Heliod. 8. 9. 
Trcpi,avYa(Tp,6s, o, = sq., Damasc. de Princip. p. 227 Kopp. 
mpuxvyeia, 77, illumination, Clem. Al. 680. 

TrepiaVYtOfiai., Pass, to be surrounded with light, Strab. 770> Longin. 17. 
TrcpiauYT), y, =TTepiavytia, Plut. 2. 936 A. 

■Tr€piaVYT|S, er, (06777) beaming round about, to tt. tuiv aKTivajv Philo 

I. 631 ; (TToxpis Theages in Gale Opusc. p. 684. II. illumined 
all round ; so irepiavYOS, oi', Arist. Mund. 4, 2 2 : — cf. Trfpiayys. 

TrepiavOdSi^o^ai, Dep. to be exceeding wilful, Hesych. 
7rcpiaviXdKi{|b>, to plough all round, Walz Rhett. I. 498, Manass. 403 A. 
TrepiavXiJoj, to encamp all round, Byz. 
trcpiat/Xov and -aviXiov, to, a vestibule, Byz. 
TTspiavXio-p-a, TO, an enclosure, Byz. 

trepi.avTi^o[jiai, Med. (avTos) to be busy about oneself, to brag, boast, 
Hesych., Byz. 2. to speak muck on one subject. Phot., Suid. II. 
to detain, occupy, Tivd tivi Byz. 

irepiavTiapos, ov, 6, boasting, Byz. 

•7repi-avToXoY««>, to speak about oneself, brag, Sext. Emp. P. I. 63, 
Eust. 100. 37 : — TrepiavToXoYia, 77, a speaking about oneself, bragging, 
Plut. 2. 41 C, ubi V. Wyttenb. : — irepiavToXoYiKos, 77, 6v, boastful, Eust. 
897. 2. 

Tr«piavxcvC?<<), to bind by the neck, Byz. 

ircpiavx*vi.os, 07', (avxv^') put round the neck, aTpeiTTos Hdt. 3. 20; 
Kuofios Alciphro 3. 3. II. as Subst., Trepiavxfviov, t6, a necklace, 

collar. App. Mithr. 85, Aristaen. I. 19, etc. 

iT«pia<))CT)p.i., to remit all round or entirely, Tivi ti Basil. 

iT€pia(f)pijco, to foam all round, Greg. N. 

iT£p£ax€, Ep. for Trepitax^, Hes. Th. 678. 

■nepiS-xvpi^io, to free from the husks, Dieuches ap. Oribas. p. 43 Matth. 

'rr€pi.j3d8Tjv [d]. Adv. going round; of men on horseback, astride, 
whereas women rode sideways {uaTO. TTX(vpdv), Plut. Artox. 14, Ach. 
Tat. I. I. II. with crossed legs. Poll. 3. 90. 

irepi-Paivo), fut. -Pycopiai : aor. TTepiipyv, Ep. iTfpiliTjv. To go round, 
of one defending a fallen comrade, either to walk round and round him, 
or, rather, like dn<pi0alva), to bestride him (as Falstaff says, ' bestride 
me, Hal'), dXXd 6eojv TTepi^Tj «ai ot aaKos dfi(j>eKdXv>//e II. 8. 331.. 13. 
420, cf. Plut. Nicias 12 ; c. gen., TTtpififjvai d5eX<ptiov KTa/jievoio II. 5. 
21 ; and c. dat., TlaTpoKXcp ireptySdr 17. 80, 313, v. ib. 6 and 137 ; 


is Se Kiaiv . . rrepl cKvKdKeaat PePSicra Od. 20. 14, cf. Ar. Eq. 1039 ; so, 
TT€pt rponioi /3cj8aarTa Od. 5. 130; cf. Trep'i B. I. 2. 2. to bestride, 

as a rider does a horse, ittttov Plut. Pyrrh. II, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 213 E; 
fis ITTTTOV Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ap^aros ; ot TTtpi^ejirjicoTf's those mojmted 
on the elephants, Diod. 17. 88 ; cf. Trept^aSrjv : — of the male camel, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 2, 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 979. II. of sound, to come round 

one's ears, Tivi Soph. Ant. 1209 ; cf. Trtptayvv/it. 

irepiPaWw : fut. -tia\w : aor. Trepie^aXov. To throw round, about or 
over, put on or over, c. acc. rei, <pi\as TTtpl x^Tpe ^akovre Od. 11. 210 ; 
TTcpi TTTfpa TTVKVcL 0a\6vT£s II. II. 464; TT(pt 5' dvTvya /3dAAe (pa^ivr/v 
18. 479; (in Od. 22. 466, the gen. depends on c^a^aj) ; x^P°-^ ""■ Ar. 
Thesm. 914; often with a dat. added, x^P"^ Eur. Or. 1044, 

Phoen. 1459, etc. ; Trcpi S' oiAeVas Se'pa . . (SdAoifti lb. 165 ; tt. tivI Seofia, 
Ppoxovs Aesch. Pr. 52, Eur. Bacch. 619; (fVKT-qpiov Tpo/a Aesch. Ag, 
529; ev TTtTTXoiai Kpari tt. oicotos Eur. H. F. 1159 : — also, tt. dwprjicas 
TTipl TO. arepva Hdt. i. 215, cf. 5. 85 ; tt. alixaalr^v Kara tov kvicXov Id. 
7. 60 ; TT. vavv TTCpl (p/jta to wreck it on , Thuc. 7.25 : — Med. to throw 
round or over oneself, put on, c. acc. rei, nvx^a. Trepi0a\\6fievoi putting 
on their arms, Od. 22. 148 : Trepl ^uivrjv I36.X€t' t^vl 5. 231 ; ^icpos 
TT€pt (XTipapois ffaXer' w/^ois 14. 528 : so, ti/ja, (papas TTfpiffaWeoOai 
Hdt. I. 152., 9. 109; ^apia Koi TTXoKajxovs Eur. I. T. 1150; Koaiiov 
aii/iaatv Id. H. F. 334 ; also, tt. epv/xa, 'ipicos, t^'lx^o. to throw round 
oneself for defence, Hdt. I. 141., 9. 96, 97, cf. Thuc. I. 8 ; rat's ttoXcoiv 
ipviiara TrtpifiaWiaOai Xen. Mem. 2. i, 14 ; tt. tuxos Ttepi ti Lys. 194. 
43 ; and c. dupl. acc, reixos TTtpi^aXXtaOaL ttoXlv to build a wall round 
it, Hdt. I. 163, cf. 6. 46: — in pf. pass., to have a thing put round one. 
Plat. Symp. 2l6 D ; TTfptPePXrjfievos to reixos having his wall around 
him, encompassed by it. Id. Theaet. 174 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. II, II. 2. 
metaph. to put round or upon a person, i. e. invest him with it, like tts- 
pniBtvai, TT€piaTTT€iv, TT. rivl PaacXylrjv, rvpavvlSa Hdt. i. 129, Eur. Ion 
829 ; also, TT. aaiTtjpiav [riot] Eur. H. F. 304 ; Soi;A€(a;' MvKTjvais Id. 
Phoen. 189 ; oTktov Id. I. A. 934 ; ir. avavhplav rivi, i. e. to make him 
faint-hearted, Id. Or. 1031. II. reversely, c. dat. rei, to surround, 

encompass, enclose with . . , TTepi0aXiLv ttXtjOos rwv ixOvwv (sc. tw 
a.p.(piBXr)arpa>) Hdt. I. 141 ; I3p6x<i> '"■ avx^va Id. 4. 60 ; so in Att., 
\^6aTTopov] TTeSais tt. Aesch. Pers. 748 ; tt. tivol itpaanari, TreVAois, 
Sopais, etc., Eur. Or. 25, etc. ; tt. riva x^P<^' to embrace, lb. 372 (v. sub 
init.) : — then metaph., tt. tivo. tjvfi<popais, icaicois, ovdh^ai. KivSvvois to 
involve one in calamities, evils, etc., lb. 906, Antipho 122. 25, Andoc. 
l8- 33' ^ys- 102. 57, Dem. 604. 9, etc.; tt. tivo. <pvyfi, i.e. to banish 
him, Plut. 2. 775 C: — so in Med. to surrojind or enclose for one's 
defence, TTjv vijaov tt. relx^L Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 30; 
TT. Ovvvovs to net them, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 8, cf. 13. 2. tt. Tim 

XaXKevfiaTi to put him round the sword, i. e. stab him (v. sub irept B. I. 
2), Aesch. Cho. 576. III. c. acc. only, to encompass, surround, 

TTepi0aXXei pie (Tkotos, vecpos Eur. Phoen. 1453, H. F. 1140; tt. riva to 
embrace him, Xen. An. 4. 7, 25 ; but also to clothe, TLva Ev. Matth. 2t^. 
36: — TO TTepiPe0XT]nevov the space enclosed, enclosure, Hdt. 2. 91; cf. 
TTcpiPoXos II. 2 : — Med., TjXavvov TTepi/BaXXofievoi [to. vTTo(vyia] sur- 
rounding them, Id. 9. 39. 2. to fetch a compass round, double, 
iWoi TTepl rtpixa liaXovaai II. 23. 462 ; esp. of ships, tt. tov '' Mwv Hdt. 
6. 44.; 'Zovviov Thuc. 8. 95 ; like TrepiTTXeai in Hdt. 7. 21. 3. to 
frequent, be fond of 3. place, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29., 6, 18. 4. tt. Xoyov 
to round it off, Hermog., Phot. IV. Med. to bring into one's 
power, aim at, Lat. affectare, as we say ' to compass ' a thing, 18177 tt. 
ianirw icepSea Hdt. 3. 71; ttoXXcL xpVl^aTa Id. 8. 8, cf. 7. 190; aaicppo- 
avvTjs So^av tt. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6 ; ra Xoitto. TT(ptl3aXX6fievos Dem. 304. 
25 : — pf. pass, to have come into possession of . . , ttoXlv Hdt. 6. 25 ; Su- 
vaardav Isocr. 79 C. 2. to appropriate mentally, comprehend, 
TTfpi^aXXecrBai rfj Stavotq Isocr. 106 C ; ttoXXo. TTepilif^X^oBai TTpay/iara 
to have aimed at learning many things, Menand. Incert. 474 : — logically, 
Iv/iTTavra to. oiiceta . . yevovs Ttvos ovaia tt. tc embrace. Plat. Polit. 285 
B. 3. to cloke or veil in words, Kop.xpuis kvkXw tt. ti Id. Symp. 
222 C : absol. = Lat. ambagibus iiti. Id. Phaedr. 272 D. V. (from 
TTtpi A. Ill) to throw beyond, beat in throwing, and so, generally, to beat, 
excel, surpass, fiVTjaTrjpas hdupoiai Od. 17. 17 ; or, simply, tt. apiTTi to 
be superior in .. , II. 23. 276. 

irepiPajj-PaCvo), to chatter exceedingly (with the teeth), Anecd. Oxon. 
3-I74- 

irepipapCSes, al, (/Sapis) a sort of women's shoes, Ar. Lys. 45, Theo- 
pomp. Com. 'Sap. 3, Cephisod. Tpocp. 2 : — so irepCPapa. to.. Poll. 7. 94, 
Hesych., Phot. 

ircpipapvs, V, gen. cos, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Eum. 161. 

irepipio-is, Tj, (TTepiPalvaj) a going round, a circuit, C. I. 2554. 166 ; 
ovpavov TT. Hermes Trism. 2. circumference, axi-Ciodoj TTjV dpupt 

TO ovs TT€p'i0aatv of a bandage, let him have the bandage slit so as to go 
round the ear, Hipp. Art. 799. 

irtpiPacrco, 00s, 17, obsc. name of Aphrodite in Argos (cf. TTtpi^aivw I. 
2), Clem. Al. 33, where the Mss. TT€pt0aata ; but Hesych. cites llept- 
Paaui ■ T) ' A(ppoS'iTr]. 

■iTcpip€p\-r]p.€V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, in full dress; metaph. highly- 
wrought style, Walz Rhett. 3. 258, 277. 

irepipidjonai. Dep. to use great force, Aesop. 103 Halm. 

TrepiPiPpcjtrKu, to gnaw all round, Diphil. 'E/iTr. 3, Diod. 2. 4, etc. 

mpiPioco, to survive, Plut. Cor. 11, Anton. 53. II. trans., in fut., 
to keep alive, v. 1. Lxx (Ex. 22. 18). 

irtpipXao-Tdvu, to grow round about, Plut. 2. 829 A. 

■n-epipXeiTTOS, ov, looked at from all sides, admired of all observers, 
Sios Eur. Andr. 89 ; tt. ttoiuv t^v (pvaiv tivos Isocr. 211 C ; mostly of 
persons, jr. (Sporofs Eur. H. F. 508 ; Travrajv . . TTepijSXeiTTOTaToi Xen. 


1183 

Hell. 7. I, 30; 5iA Tavra tt. ttvai kv "EXXtjcti ical iv papPdpots Id. 
Symp. 8, 38, etc. ; tt. TTapa. Tiai Diod. 13. 92 ; tt. tTr dptTT) Isocr. 187 B, 
cf. 356 E ; VTTO TTavTmv fjri KaKia Id. 135 E; tt. to au/pia, Tfjv iupav 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'ApaaKTjs, etc. Adv. -tws, Diod. 18. 30. 

irtpipXeirTOT'qs, lyTOS, 17, celebrity, used as a title in Byz. 

TrspIpXfTrti), intr. to look round about, gaze around, Ar.Eccl.403; jrpos 
Toiis TTapuvras Plat. Eryx. 395 C ; fxriiafiot Xen. Lac. 3, 4 ; vavTrj Luc. ; 
etc. : — in Med. to look about one, to be circumspect, Arr. Epict. 3. 14, 
3. II. trans, to look round at, Travras Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,4: so in 

Med., Ev. Marc. 3. 5. 2. to seek after, covet for oneself, apxrjv 

App. Civ. 3. 7; so in Med., M. Anton. 7. 55. 3. to look about for, 

Tivd or TI Luc. Vit. Auct. 12, Polyb. 5. 20, 5 ; so in Med., Id. 9. 17, 
6. 4. to gaze on, admire, respect, tt. tovvSikov Soph. O. C. 996 ; 

TT. 13'iav to he jealous of, suspect force, or to covet it, Eur. Ion 624: — Pass., 
TTtpiliXtTTtaBai Ti/xtov, hut. digito monstrari, Id. Phoen. 551 ; cf. TTfp'i- 

fiXCTTTOS. 

TreptpXeij/is, fcus, 77, a looking or gazing about, Hipp. 1212 H; tt. opLfia- 
T(ui' Arist. Physiogn. 3, 9. 2. close examination, Plut. Alex. 23. 

-irEpipXT)|ia, TO, anything put rou7id one, a covering, like TTepi/ioXaiov 
(q. v.). Plat. Polit. 288 B, cf. Democr. ap. Ath. 525 D. 

■ir€pipXT)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must put round, Tiv'i ti Muson. ap. Stob. 
413. 12 ; one must surround, ti OpiyKw Geop. 10. I, I. 

TTcpipXTjTiKos, 17, 6v, fit for clothing thoughts in words, axrjp^a Walz 
Rhett. 3. 268, Eust. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1949. 17. 

TrcpipX-qTOS, ov, (TrepilSaXXai) put round, of the prepuce, Eccl. II. 
to be gained, ttXovtos Clem. Al. 944. 

Tr«pipXT)Xpos, 01', very weak, Ap. Rh. 4. 62 1. 

TrepipXijfio and TrcpipXvto, intr. to boil or bubble all round, KvfiaTa 
TTepiliXvet OTTiXahiaat Ap. Rh. 4. 788 ; 7r€pi efiXvoev aifm /Sofi'j; Sm. 
10. 150; yij . . vapLaai TTepifiXv^ovaa gushing with streams, Arist. Mund, 

5, II. 2. c. acc. to cause to gush around, TTepiffXvaai avToi K'lpiVTjv 
Philostr. 116. 

iT€piPoa(o, to shout round abord. Poll. 8. 154, Phalar., etc. 

-rrepiPoTjo-is, ews, fj, great clamour, Artemid. I. 51, etc.; TT€pi0OT]crta 
Id. 2.30, 65., 3. 31,37, etc. ^ 

irepiPoTjTOS, ov, poet. Trep'i^ojTos, q. v. : {rTtpiPoaoi) : — noised abroad, 
much talked of , famous, tt. Tiva ttoiuv Dem. 915.25; 6 ardXos . . tt. 
iyiVfTO Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Dem. loil. 19; pLeya koi tt. ipyov Menand. 
nAoK. I. 3. 2. in bad sense, notorious, scandalous, hys. 99. 7, 

Antiph. 'AXeiTTTp. I ; TavTrjs t^s . . alaxpS-S Kat TTfpiPoTjTOv avaTaatOiS 
Dem. 324. 29, cf. Dinarch. 107.4: — Adv. -tojs, notoriously, Aeschin. 16. 

6, Dem. 213. 6. II. act. crying aloud, as epith. of Ares, Trtpi- 
fioTjTos dvTia^cov meeting me with shrieks and cries. Soph. O. T. 192; 
in Plat. Phileb. 45 E, TTfpipoTjTovs ciTTepya^eTai makes them utter frantic 
cries, cf. 47 A. 

iT€piPo9p6va), to make a trench round, Walz Rhett. I. 497. Jo. Chrys. 

iTEpiPo@p6o|xai, Pass, to have a trench dug round, Theophr. C.P. 5. 13, i. 

ir€pip6Xaiov, TO, {TTepiPaXXia) that which is thrown round, a covering, 
OavcLTOv TT^pSoXaia corpse-clothes, Eur. H. F. 549 ; tt. aapKos rj^uiVTa 
youthful incasements of flesh, i. e. youth, manhood, lb. 1 269 : a covering 
for the feet, Plut. Arat. 43 : a chariot-cover. Id. Alex. 67: a bed-cover, 
Galen. ; etc. II. TiipilioXos II, C. I. 4590. 

TrepipoXr), 77, (irfpijSdAAcu) anything which is thrown round, a covering, 
garment, Piat. Polit. 280 B ; dress, Luc. Hermot. 19, Arr. Epict. 3. I, i : 
the turn or fold of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 761 : — then modified by the 
context in various ways, x^'P"'^ vtpifioXai embraces, Eur. I. T. 903 ; — 
so TTtpijioXai alone, Xen. Cyn. 7, 3, Plut. Rom. 8 ; TT(pt$oXat x^oi'ds, 
i.e. the grave, Eur. Tro. 389; ir. [fi'c^cos] a scabbard. Id. Phoen. 276; 
aToixoi TT. aKT)Vo:pLaTav tents. Id. Ion 1 1 33 ; tt. (Xcppayia/idTOJU the sealed 
coverings. Id. Hipp. 864: absol. of walls round a town, tTTTdTivpyoi tt. Id. 
Phoen. 1078 (ubi v. Valck., 1085) ; ai tKToadtv tt. Luc. Anach. 20. II. 
a space enclosed, compass, oIkltjs fxeydXrjs tt. a house of large compass, 
Hdt. 4. 79 : — TT. voaTi/xaTos its extent or amount, Hipp. Epid. i. 946. 2. 
a circumference, circuit, x'up'oi' ■ ■ yuviuSrj tt. ex""''''^^ Thuc. 8. 104 ; tt. 
TToitiaOai to make a circuit, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 30 ; kvkXov Tivd Kai tt. 
txovaa o5ds Plut. Lucull. 21. III. metaph., 1. a com- 

passing, endeavouring after, tt. t^s dpx^s, Lat. affectatio imperii, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 40. 2. fi TT. TOV Xoyov the whole compass of the matter, 

long and short of it, Isocr. 85 D, 284 A; 77 KaOdXov tt. tuiv TTpay/xdTcov 
Polyb. 16. 20, 9. 3. in Rhet. the dress in which thoughts are clothed, 
diction, Walz Rhett. 3. 268, Philostr. 511; Lat. circumjecta oratio, 
Quintil. 4. 2, 117 ; cf. 7rcpi^A7jTi«ds. 

irepipoXiPou), to case in lead, v. sub iioXi^os. 

TrspipoXos, ov, (TT(piPdXXai) going round, compassing, encircling, ari- 
tpea Eur. I. A. 1477 ; Kavvai Pherecr. 'Ijt:'. 8. II. as Subst., 

TTeplpoXos, 6,=TTepiPoXTi, extSvrjs TTepijioXoi the spires or coils of a 
serpent, Eur. Ion 993 ; in pi. walk round a town, Hdt. I. 181, Eur. Tro. 
1 141 ; — so in sing., Thuc. I. 89; o t^s 7rdAf<us tt. Plat. Legg. 759 A ; 
iv oiKi'ia) TT. in a cage of his own. Id. Theaet. 197 C ; of the body as 
the case of the soul. Id. Crat. 400 C ; TTep'i0oXoi o'lK-qafoiv Id. Rep. 54S 
A. 2. an enclosure, circuit, compass, tt. veojplaiv Eur. Hel. 1530; of a 
temple, the whole sacred precincts, Plut. Solon 32, Joseph. A. J. 15. 11, 5. 

■ir6pi.pop.pf'fc), to hum round, Luc. Lexiph. 16, Imag. 13. 

■n-€pip6p,pi]<7is, ecus, ^, a humming round. Marc. Eugen. Ecphr. 167 ed. 
Kayser. 

•jrepiPopcios, ov, northern, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 757. 

TTtpiPotTKiij, to let feed around, ras (V7rous Byz. : — Pass., c. acc, of the 
cattle, to feed on all round, Nic. Al. 391, Th. 611, Luc; of pastoral 
tribes, tt. yatav Dion. P. 383 ; metaph., 7r€pi/3d(r/£eTaj avSpaxa Teippr] 
Call. Ap. 84. 


1184 

irepiPoTaviJoj, to weed round about. Gloss. 

irepiPovvos, ov, surrounded by hills, Plut. Philop. 14. 

TTepi-Ppacrcroj, to shake all round, rusk round, Nilus in Phot. Bibl. 5 14. 
25 : — so in Med., irept^paaffecrOat yeXojTi Nicet. in Fabr. B. Gr. 6. 407. 

irepippaxiovLOS, a, ov, rotmd or on the arm, (poprjiia Plut. Demosth. 30: 
— Treptffpaxtoviov, to, an armlet or piece of armour for the arm, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 51 and 4, 2, Dion. H. 10. 37. 

irepi-PptiJio), to roar or bellow round about, Orph. Arg. 687 (in tmesi), 
Ap. Rh. 2. 323 ; also in Med., c. dat., 0pp. C. 2. 67, Dion. P. 131. 

-n-«piPp«x<^, to moisten around, Manass. Amat. 4. 9, etc. 

TrepiPpi9T]S, cj, i/ery heavy, Synes. 15 D. 

TTCpiPpCdco [r], intr. <o hang down the head much, to be exceeding heavy, 
Nic. Al. 180, Th. 851, Arat. 1049; ■niraXoiai with leaves, Nic. Al. 143: 
a-^aBoi-;, irXovToi Byz. 

■7TcpiPpo[j.€a>, =iT(pLBpkjJ.a3, Ap. Rh. 4. 17 ; c- ace. Id. I. 879. 

-irepiPpvTis, es, very luxuria?it, Nic. Th. 531, 84I. 

TrepippvixAofjiai, Dep. to roar around, of beasts, Basil. 

Trepippvxi'OS [C], a, ov, engulfed by the surge all roiind, oi'S^ara w. 
waves swallowed up by one another, i. e. wave upon wave. Soph. Ant. 
336 ; cf. u-n-ojSpvx'05- (For the Root, v. sub Ppvxios.) 

TTcptppcoTos, ov, gnawed round about, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. 

TrepiPvpcr6o(j,ai, Pass, to be covered with hides all round. Math. Vett. 6. 

mpi^vttj, to stop up round about, Agath. 150 C, Hesych. II. to 

stuff in all round, r'l rivi Luc. Gall. II. 

-7Tepi.p(up.£?0|jiai, Pass, to be led round the altars, Malal. 2. 74 C, 82 D. 

ircpiPu)(JLios, ov, round the altar, Suid. s. v. (\.(yos : — in Lxx (2 Paral. 
34. 3), TO 77. are prob. images placed aboid the altar : — Peribomius 
seems to be a nickname for an impostor in Juv. 2.16. 

ireptPcoTos, ov, poet, for vepilBorjTo^, Anth. P. app. Ill, 163,3]. 

irepi-yavvCiJU., to cheer greatly, Byz. 

-irepi-yfivofc), to polish all round, Anecd. Oxen. 3. 107. 

irepi-ysYovoTcos, Adv. triumphantly, Jo. Chrys. 

■ntpiyfypa\HL(vuis, Adv. definitely, Schol. Ar. Pax 418. 

Ttepiyiydiva, to shout round about, to Tr^piy^yavo?, sonorousness, re- 
stored for -yeyovos by Casaubon in Diog. L. 5. 65. 

TrepC-ysLOS, ov, around the earth, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. II. about 
the earth, earthly, opp. to ovpavios, Isocr. Epist. 10, Plut. 2. 745 B, 887 B, 
1029 D : — TO TTiplyeiov the whole of the earth around, Anna Comn. 1. 168. 

irspiYSioTT)?, Tyros, 77, proximity to the earth, Ptolem. 

irepfyfXao-TOS, ov, very ridiculous, Eccl. 

irepi-yeXdo), to deride, Ttva Apoll. de Constr. 281. 

irspiyev-qTiKos, 17, ov, superior, victorious, Plut. 2. 1055 E. 

-irepiYT)0Tis, es, very joyful, Ap. Rh. 3.814., 4.888. 

TTepiYTjpao-Kco, to grow old in succession, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 8. 

•n-epi.7(7vo(iai. Ion. and later -Yivop.ai [t] : fut. yev-qaofiai : aor. kye- 
vopiijv : pf. -ytyova. To be superior to others, to prevail over, over- 
come, excel : — Construction, in full, c. gen. pers. et dat. rei, jiy^Ti S' riv'wxoi 
irepiy'tyveTai rjvioxoio II. 23. 318 ; oaaov irepiyiyvoij.eO' aWcov irv^ re Tra- 
\aia ixoavvQ re Od. 8. 102, cf. 252 ; tt. tii'os TroKvTpo-niri Hdt. 2. 121, 5, cf. 
Thuc. I. 55 ; ToaovTOV it. tivos rdxei Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 19 ; tuiv xpr]p.aToiv 
T&v ev A(X<pors IT. TaTs c/c twv IS'tojv dawdvais Isocr. 93 B ; — also c. acc. 
rei, offa . . -rr^ptytyvoivTO l/ioC Dem. 306. 10 ; v. to, 'OXv/xTna Plut. 2. 
242 A; — c. gen. pers. only, Hdt. i. 207, Ar. Vesp. 604, Plat., etc.; — in 
Hdt. 9. 2, c. acc. pers., Kara to lax^pov "EWrjvai . . it., v. Schweigh.: — 
absol. to be superior, prevail, Hdt. I. 214, Thuc. 4. 27, etc.; w. Trj avjj.- 
/3oA5), tS) iT\a> Hdt. 6. 109, Thuc. 8. 104: — tt. irpos Tiva or wpoj ti Thuc. 
1.69., 5. III. 2. of things, riv ti rrepiyiVTjTa'i crcpi tov iroXc/iOu if 

they gain any advantage in the war, Id. 6. 8 ; n. vpiiv irXfidos vcZv you 
have a superiority in number of ships, 2.87; ir. vixTv to piij irpoKaixveiv 
we have the advantage in not .. , 2. 39: — this sense runs into II. 3, v. 
Arnold ad 2. 39. II. to live over, get over, to survive, escape, Lat. 

salviis evadere, Hdt. I. 82, I22,etc., Thuc. 4. 27, etc. ; ot Treptyevofxevoi 
the survivors, Hdt. 5. 64, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, wepieytveTO tovtov tov 
Tr6,0eos he survived, escaped from this disaster, lb. 46; tt. rrjs dinTjs Plat. 
Legg. 905 A ; so, tt. kie tuiv fify'iiTTCuv Thuc. 2. 49. 2. of things, 

to remain over and above, Ar. PI. 554, Lysias 185. 9 ; TaXavTa a irepie- 
yivovTO TWV (pSpaiv which remained from the tribute, the surplus, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 8 ; to tr^piyiyvoufvov iic twv <p6paiv dpyvpiov Isocr. 175 B, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 742 B; to. vfpiytvopifva the revenues, Arr. An. 7. 17, 
4. 3. of things also, to be left over and above, to be a result or con- 
sequence, €K twv fieyicTTcuv Kivhvvwv Kai -noXu Kai idiWTT] /leyidTai Ttjxai 
Tt. Thuc. I. 144; afiax^l it. tiv'i ti Id. 4. 73; t'i avTw irtpiytyovev lie 
TfjS <pi\0(70iplas ; Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 68; inpieyfVfTo wOTe KaXws 
exef Xen. An. 5. 8, 26; tovtov ..Trtpiy'iyvtaOai fi(XXovTos, vadfiv ti 
KaKov Dem. 31. 24; e« tovtojc -mpty'iyveTal ti the upshot of the matter 
IS .. , Id. 102. fin. ; toPs fi€V . . TruaBncriv 17 aaiTrjpia TT^pieyivtTO to those 
who complied safety was the result, 252. 12 ; irfpieoTi Se pLot TavTa ola 
Tofs KaKov Ti voovoiv vpiiv vfpiyevoiTO that is what I have got hy the busi- 
ness, and I hope that you who think evil may get the like, I483. 18 ; drjSrj^ 
So£o Trj TToXei irapoi tois ttoWoT^ w. 1433. 24. — Cf. Trepiet/xi throughout. 

TvepiyXdy-fYs, es, (yXdyos) full of milk, II. 16. 642. 

iTepi,YXt)va.o|j,av, Dep. (7A17V?;) to turn rotind the eyeballs, glare around, 
rrfpiyX-qvw/iivos oaaots, of a lion, Theocr. 25. 241. 

iTtpiYXuvTis, c'?, very bright, Arat. 476 : but irspiYXiivos, ov, f. 1. for 
■nvpiy-, Orph. Lith. 651. 

iTepiYXi<TXpos, ov, very sticky, Hipp. Aph. 1251, cf. H38 D. 

TTcpiYX^Ktivoiiai, Pass, to become very sweet. Gloss. 

TTSpiYXiiK-us, eia, v, very sweet : Sup. -KtaTos, Ael. N. A. 15. 7. 

■ntpiy\v(^(i), to peel round about, wa Aristid. I. 283, Eccl. 

Tr«pi.YX<li>j, wxos, 6, ^, f. 1. in Hes. Sc. 398 ; v. irepiTeXfOa}. . 


■irepCYXojo-o-os, ov, ready of tongue, eloquent, Find. P. I. 82. 
TrepiYXojTTis, (5os, y, a covering of the tongue, Ath. 6 C. 
TTcpiYvaiJLirT(D, to double a headland, MdXeiav Od. 9. 80 ; aKprjv Ap. 
Rh. 2. 364. 

•TrcpiYOYY''J?"' murmur round about, aaa' av ir. TtoXiTai Phocyl. 6. 

irepiYO|ji,c[)6o(jLai., Pass, to be pierced by nails, dub. 1. Liban. 3. 218. 

TTspiYopYos, ov, very fierce, Malal. I. 14 B, 42 E. 

irepiYpa, 17, a pair of compasses, Eust. i960. 18, Suid. 

iTepiYpan|jLa, to, a line drawn round, outline, Aristzen. I. 10. II. 
an enclosed space, ring, Luc. Anach. 38. 

irepiYpairTeov, verb. Adj. one must trace out, o Kiaypa<p'Lav dpfT^j Plat. 
Rep. 365 C. II. 07ie must cancel, Ath. 180 B. III. one 

must conclude, ti ApoU. de Constr. 23. 

■n-epiYpaiTTiKos, 17, ov, of or for circumscribing, Greg. Nyss. 

irepiYpaiTTOs, ov, marked round, tK vepiypariTOv from a circumscribed 
space, Thuc. 7. 49 ; tottw it. <piXia Eust. Opusc. 333. 60. 

Tr€piYpi<t)ftis, €ws, 6, one who marks round, cancels, etc.. Gloss. 

'n-epiYpa<|>T|, y, a line drawn round, an outline, sketch, tt. tis e^wOtv 
TTepiyeypapi.ix(vr) Plat. Legg. 768 C, cf. Polit. 277 C ; ti; tt. vpoayayuv 
Kai diapOpwaai Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17; TaTs tt. Stopi^eTM npor^pov, 
varepov 5e Xapi^dvei tA xP'«'A"^to Id. G. A. 2. 6, 29; thoi tis av Kai 
ott' fcrOTjTos Koi Trjaiv aXXriai tt. lineameyits, Hipp. 22. 38 ; 17 tov TTpoa- 
WTTOv TT. Luc. Imagg. 6 ; Kara. TT€piypa(pTjv, opp. to /coTa ttXAtos, cited 
from Nemes : cf. TTcpiypdcpw II, vTToypd<pw. 2. a circumference, 

circuit, [)) BaPvXwv'\ e'xet tt. piciXXov 'idvovs Tj ttoXcws Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 
5, cf. Polyb. 4. 39, I, cf 9. 21, 3. 3. that which is marked by an 

outline, an impression, tt. voSotv Aesch. Cho. 207. II. a deter- 

mining, limitation, Tys aTToXavcrfws Diod. 3. 16: a termination, twv 
KaKwv Joseph.; tov Orjpiwdovs fi'iov Tatian. III. =Trepi)3oXT7 

III. 3, Hermog. ; al tt. twv Stavoiwv Luc. Dem. Enc. 32. IV. 
circumvention, fraud, Theophil. Instt. I. 6, 3. 

iTepiYpa<j>co [a], to draw a line round, mark round, Lat. circumscribo, 
TTepiypd<pei tti piaxalpy tuv r/Xtov is to eSa<pos Hdt. 8. 137 ; tt. kvkXov 
to draw a circle round. Id. 7. 60 ; tt. oaov ivapiOTav kvkXov Eupol. 
Taf . I ; 57 TavTa ra TreS'ia TTcptypacpovoa ypapLfiT) Polyb. 2. 14, 8 : — 
often in Euclid, to circumscribe one figure about another — absol. to 
draw a circle, Ar. Pax 879. 2. to define, determine, limit, tt. tov 

eTovs XP^'""'" Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; tt. oti .. iyyvraTa tov TTpdy/xaTos 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, II; Trjv TToXXrjV Ppwaiv Heracl. Tar. ap. Ath. 64E; 
so in Med., Arist. Metaph. 10. 7, l : — Pass., TrtpnykypaTTTO, ws eoiKe, . . 
/J-eXP' ofJov 77 ^i«J7 khihoTO avToTs Xen. Hell. 7- 5) 13 ; of countries, to 
be bounded, Diod. 3. 41, cf. Tim. Locr. 97 E. 3. to terminate, 

finish, conclude, t-^v l3ifiXov Diod. 2. fin., 3. fin., etc. ; Tas VTToBrjms Plut. 
2. 14 A, cf. 895 C ; ayxovrj to (fjv Ath. 388 C. II. to draw in out- 
line, trace or sketch out, hut. delineare, Tiepiyeypa(p9w ravTTi Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 7, 17: — Med., OKidv TTeptypdtf/aoBat to draw oneself an outline, 
Poll. 7. 128: — cf. TT(piypaTTT4ov, Trepiypacpy. III. to enclose as' 

it were within brackets, to cancel, annul, in Att. Siaypdipw, Demonic. 
'Ax. I, Plut. 2. 334 C, Anth. P. 5. 68 : to reject as spurious, Epict. ■ 
Enchir. 33, Ath. 180 E; tt. Tivd la TToXiTe'ias to exclude from civic 
privileges, Aeschin. 83. fin. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

irepiY^pis, iSos, 57, {yvpos) a circumference, Hesych. 

•rrepiYijpooJ, to bend or lead round, Nicet. Ann. 73 B. 

TTtpiSaiSaXos, ov, all-variegated, Opp. C. 4. 388. 

Trep-tSatos, ov, Aeol. for TT^pi-iSatos, lying round Ida, Find. Fr. 126. 

irepiSatdJ, to set on fire all round, Opp. H. 5. 41 1, in Med. :-|-Pass. to 
burn round about, TTeptSaio/jiai 'Evbv/x'twvt I burn with love for him (as 
in Lat. ardere aliquem), Ap. Rh. 4. 58. 

irepiSaKpus, v, weeping much, tearful, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 330, Eccl, 
irepiSajivajAai, Dep. to subdue utterly, Sm. I. 165., 3. 21, etc. 
TrcpiBapBA-rrTco, to devour greedily, Hesych. 
irepiSfCia, 17, exceeding fear, Suid. 

TrepiSeTis, ts, (5eos) very timid or fearful, tt. ytviaBai Hdt. 5. 44 ; Tivi 
at a thing. Id. 7. 15 ; Tivos of ot for a person or thing, Thuc. 3. 38, Ep. 
Plat. 348 B ; TT. po] . . , Thuc. 3. 80, Andoc. 34. 22 : — Adv. -ws, in great 
fear, Thuc. 6. 83, etc. ; tt. e'x^"' Tpos Tiva Isocr. 200 E. II. 
causing great fear, very terrible. Id. 19 C, Alciphro 2. 4. 

ircpiSeiSoj, fut. -Seiao/jiai : aor. i TrepUSeicra, in Horn, (only in II.) 
always in Ep. forms TreptSSeiffav, Tr€pi5S€iaaaa, etc. : pf. TrepiSedotKa, 
Ep. TT(pi5et5ta Horn. To be in great fear or dread about, c. gen., 
alvws yap Aavawv tt. II. 10. 93, cf. 17. 240; c. dat. to be in great fear 
for, 'AdrjVTj vdai TTepiSSe'taaaa 6(oTat 15. 1 23; AiavTt TrepiSSdaavTes 
23. 822; Toi pa TTep'tSSfiaav 11. 508; epirj Ke(paX^ TTepiSdSta, jx-q ti 
TTadpcTiv 17. 242 ; TTeptSSelaaff' 'AxiXrji, pif) .. 21. 328: — c. inf. to fear 
greatly to do, Ap. Rh. 2. 1203 ; c. acc, yaXirjv TifpiSeiSta Batr. 51. 

irtpCScivos, ov, f. 1. for TTfplStvos, Hesych. 

irepiSenrveco, to cause one to eat a funeral feast, Lxx (2 Regg. 3. 35) : 
— Med. to enjoy as a feast, Artemid. 4. 81. 

ircpiScLTrvov, t6, a funeral feast, Dem. 321. 25, Menand. 'Op7. 3 ; T& 
TT. TOV /Si'ou XapLTTpbv TToiw Auaxipp. 'E7«aA.. I. 42. 

TTtpiScipov, t6, (SeipT)) the circumference of the neck. Poll. 2. 135. 

irepiSc^tos, ov, with two right hands, i. e. using both hands alike, Lat. - 
ambidexter, II. 21. 163 : — where TTeptSi^ios is used for dpupiSc^tos, metri 
grat. ; for, though ircpi' has in the main the same sense with apicpi, yet 
this is the only compd. in which it has the notion of doubleness proper 
to apL(pi, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. aix<l>is III; of a slave, Anth. P. 12. 247: — 
Adv. -Lws, Philostr. 511. 2. very dexterous or expert, Xuyoi Ar. 

Nub. 949; av-qp Synes. 37 A. 3. convenient, Opp. C. I. I14, 

454. II. going round the right arm : hence irepiSc^iov, to, an 

armlet for the right arm, Lxx (Ex. 35. 22, Isai. 3. 21). 


TrepiSe^iOTij'i — TrepieKTiKo?. 


tr€pi5cSi6Tt)S, ijTOj, 17, equal dexterity witk both hands, Anna Comn. 

ireptStpaios, ov, {Siprj) passed round the neck, 6 n. Kuff/Jios Plut. Galb. 
17 ; aricpavos Id. 2. 647 E, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 519. II. vepi- 

hipaiov, TO, a necklace, Ar. Fr. 309. 5, Arist. Poet. 16, 3, Plut. Sertor. 
14, Lue. Pise. 12, etc. 

irepiScpU, /5os, 77, a necklace. Poll. 2. 235., 5. 55. 
irepi8€pKop,ai, poet, for rrepifiXeiraj, Anth. P. 5. 289, Nonn. D. 22. 5S. 
ircpiSfpoJ, to flay off all round, to Sep/ia Galen. 
irtpiSto-is, iois, fj, a tying roimd, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 18. extr. 
ir6pi.8€crp,eijo), to tie round, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 118, 319: also -Zicr^im, 
Geop. 17. 19, 3, Jo. Chrys. 
irepLSttrjiios, ov, tied round, Nonn. D. 48. 142. 
ir€pi86crp.os, o, a hand, belt, girdle, Aristaen. I. 25. 
trcpLSevdj, to wet all round, Byz. 

irepiBeu, fut. -Stjctoj, to bind, tie round or on, tw'l ti Hdt. I. 193, Ar. 
Eccl. 127 : — Med. to bind round oneself, TiipiacpvpLov irepiSiiTat Hdt. 4. 
176 ; TTji' wav IT. wfpl TTjv b(T(pvv Hermipp. St^iot. 6 ; \6<pov, Truiywva, 
aT€(pavovs tt. Ar. Ran. 1038, Eccl. 100, 122 ; of pugilists, avTi luavrcuv 
ccpaipas TT(pi€Sovfi€6a Plat. Legg. 830 B, cf. Plut. 2. 825 E. 2. to 

bind round, bandage with a thing, 7ro5a ifiaai Hipp. Fract. 760 ; apax- 
v'lOLS Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. 

ir€pi8T)\os, ov, very clear, quite manifest. Phot. Epist., Hesych. 

ir£pi8i]|j.a, TO, anything bound round, a band, Dio Chr. I. 628 Reiske. 

Trfpi8if)piaco, to fight about, TrepiStjpwwvTa Q. Sm. 6. 287 ; so in Med., 
nfpiSrjpiSwvTai Id. 4. 165. 

irtptSifipiTOS, ov, fought about, like vfpifiax^Tos, Anth. P. 5. 2 19. 

irepiStaipfoj, to part off all round, Oribas. 4 Mai. 

•ir«pi8i8-ucrKo), to put on, SiaSrjfia Byz. : — so in Med., Eust. Opusc. 21. 94. 

ir6pi8i8u|j,i, only used in Med. Tr£piEi8op.ai, to stake or wager, c. gen. 
rei (i. e. pretii), TpliroSos irfpiSw/xedov ?;e Ac';3?;tcs let us make a wager 
of a tripod, i.e. let vs wager a tripod (to be paid by the loser), II. 23. 
485 ; iyLt9€V n€piZuiaoixai avrfj^ I will wager for myself, i. e. pledge 
myself, Od. 23. 78 ; v. rroTfpov . . to lay a wager whether .., Ar. Ach. 
II15 ; so, TrfpiSiSo/xat -nepl ttjs K€(pa\fis I stake my head, Id. Eq. 791 ; 
c. dat. pers. added, vfp'iSov fioi Trepi BvfxaTihav a\wv have a wager 
with me for a little thyme-salt. Id. Ach. 772 ; irepiSov vvv e/iot, tt y-rj .. , 
Id. Nub. 644. 

'n'cpi8iEipid, to pass through and embrace, Philostr. 819. 

ir€pi8tv«cij, to whirl or wheel round, tavrbv kvkXo) Aeschin. 77- 29 ; 
TV(j>wv IT. TTjv vavv Luc. V. H. I. 9 ; to set in motion all round, Alciphr. 
1. 39: Pass, to run circling round, noXiv irfpidivqBijTrjv (aor. pass.) II. 22. 
165 (Spitzn. divisim voXiv Trtpi ^iv-); so in Med., Anth. P. 7.485 : absol. 
to be whirled round, Tim. Locr. 97 C ; to spin round like a top, Xen. 
Symp. 7, 3, Luc, etc. ; so also intr. in Act., dub. in Soph. Fr. 310. 

ir6pi8ivT)S, it, whirled round, Anth. P. 6. 23. 

ir£pi,8iVT)(ris, fcos, Tj, a whirling round, Plat. Flamin. 10, Id. 2. 888 D, 
Philostr. 880, etc. 

ir6p[8ivos, o, 57, a rover, pirate. Plat. Legg. 777 C, cf. Ath. 264 F. 

'n'epi8nT\6(>), to wrap round, pack up, Lxx (Judith. 10. 5). 

ircpiSicjjOepooixai, Pass, to be all covered with leather, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 
3- 52- , 

irepiSitd, old Ep. form for Tttpihdha, to be in great fear for, c. dat., 
used by Hom. only in 3 sing. impf. and always in tmesi, ir^pi yap Sie 
vi)vaiv 'AxatSiv II, 9. 433., II. 557 ; followed by a relat. clause, rrfpi 
yap Sit Troi/iivi Kauiv, firj ti naOoi 5. 566 ; and without a dat., wtpl yap 
Ue, jir) /juv 'Axaiol .. tKwp Stjiotai X'moitv 17. 666, cf. Od. 22. 96. 

irepiSiajKo), to pursue on all sides, Strab. 259 (vulg. cttiS-), Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 227. 

Tr«pi8vo<j)«<i>, to wrap round with darkness, Arat. 876. 
'7repi86|jiT]p.a, to, a surrounding edifice, E. M. 255. 40. 
TTCpiSoveco, to move or drive round, Dion. H. I. 19. 
ir€pi8o|os, ov, very famous, Achmes Onir. 41, etc. Adv. -fair, Eccl. 
irepiSoais, ecus, fj, (TrepiSi'So/^iat) a bargain, wager, Hesych. 
irtpiSou, aor. 2 imp. med. of TrfpiSiSaifit : — but irepiSov, pres. imp. of 
Trepibeai. 

ir€pi,8ovir€a>, to ring around, Philostr. 742, in Med. 

ircpi8pa|i"r)T€OV, verb. Adj., Hesych,, to expl. mpiOpfKTeov. 

ir€p£8pa^is, 57, a grasping with the hands, Plut. 2. 392 A, cf. 979 D. 

irepi8pQo-CT0(jiai, Att. -TTOfiai, Dep. to grasp with the hand, rivot Plut. 
Camill. 26, Lysand. 17. 

ir€pi8pop.<is, aSos, pecul. fern, of neplSpofios, fi'iTprj Anth. P. 5. 13. 

'iTfpi8po[iTi, 17, a running round, Plut. Aemil. 20, etc. ; w. Troiei<j6ai to 
wheel about, Xen, Cyn. 10, II. 2. a revolution, orbit, Tiepihpoixal 

hSiv Eur. Hel. 776 ; 17 rov 7j\lov n. Plut. 2. 886 C, etc. II. a 

roundabout way, circuit, lb. 493 D. III. a getting round, cheat- 

ing, Memnon 8. 

•Tr€pi8po[iOS, ov, running round, like the rail of a chariot, Soial Si ir. 
dvTvyts fjaav II. 5. 728 ; also of the naves of a wheel, lb. 726 ; of the 
rim of a shield, Eur. El. 458, cf. Aesch. Theb. 495 ; of a net, Opp. H. 3. 
99- 2. going about, roaming, liCiTis (pvyas n. Aesch. Supp. 349 ; Kvves 
Ar.Ran.472; yvvTi TT. a roaming, lewd viomin,'Theogn. c^Sl. II. 
pass, that can be run round, and so standing apart, detached, koXwvi] . . 
■tr. (v6a Koi evda II. 2. 812 ; aiiXfj tt. Od. 14. 7 ; avXwv Carcin. ap. Ath. 
189 D. 2. surrounded, d'poTos .. opeai jr., of Messenia, Eur. Fr. 

1068 ; 77. ovptai yaia Ap. Rh. 3. 1085. 

ir6pi8po(ios, o, as Subst. that which surrounds, as the rim of a shield, 
Eur. Tro. 1197; Toti tuxovs 6 ir. the circuit of the wall. Plat. Criti. 
116 B ; the string that runs round the top of a net (cf. imSponot), Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 6., 10, 7, etc. ; a gallery running round a building, Ar. Fr. 182, 
Xen. Cyr, 6, i, 53; the line round the head which defines the scalp, Poll. 


1185 

2. 40; 6 TT. tSjv Tpixijjv in Arist. Physiogn. 3, 12 ; rr. in a circle, 
Plut. 2. 731 D. 

•irepL8piJirT<», to tear all round, to peel the bark off ^ tree, Anth. P. 9. 
706 : — Pass., dfKuivas irtpiSpixjiOr] (Ep. aor. pass.) he had the skin all torn 
from off\\\s arms, II. 23. 395 ; tt. xffpas irpoaaj-na Philo I. 311. 

TTepiSuw, to pull off from round, strip off (cf. TTepiaip(w), tird ireplSvae 
XiTcuj'as II. II. 100; Twv avXrjT p'lSwv tcL l/yiaTia irfpiiSviv Ath. 607 
F. 2. c. acc. pers. to strip, d /xrj icpQ-qaav TrtpiSvcravTes avrov Antipho 
117. 3 ; T- T(i v(Kpa App. Civ. 5. 68, etc. 3. c. acc. pers. et rei, to 

strip one of 3. thing, xpwaTa tt. tlvo. lb. 5, 67; roL e/xcL [TroiJj/iaTa] irfpi- 
Svaat TO jitTpov Epich. 98 Ahr. 

TrepiSuixcGov, v. sub w€ptS'i5ajiJ.i. 

TrepuyeLpd), to arouse, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 4, in Pass. 

■n-epieSpeud), {(Spa) to sit round or i/ivest a town. Gloss. 

TTcpieiSov, V. sub -rrepiopaoj :— cf. also ireploiSa. 

iTfpieiXds, dSoj, 77, encircling, fcufoi Eratosth. ap. Achill. Tat. Isag. 
153 C ; but nepiTjyUt, as cited in Heraclid. Alleg. 50. 
■iTepi€i\€Ci), V. sub TiipifiXXco. 

■ir€pieu\i)p,a,Td, that which is zvrapt round. Poll. 7. 91, Schol. Ar. Nub. lo. 
irepiei\T]o-is, fwj, 'fj, wrapping round, Oribas 308 Matth. 2. a 

revolution, aarpoov Poll. 4. 156: cf. TupirjXvai's. 
irepuiXTjTfov, verb. Adj. one must wrap round, riv'i ti Philo Belop. 94. 
TrcpieiXicro-o), Ion. for TrepieXiaaoj. 

•ir€pi6i\cD, -eiXcu), or -£XXo), to fold or wrap round, caHKia Trtpl tovs 
TrdSas TrepieiXeiv (v. 1. irepiSdv, whence Cobet TrepuXXfiv) Xen. An. 4, 5, 
fin. ; T(S avToi Tpax^Xw ti TTfpieiXTjaas Luc. Alex. 15. 2. to wrap 

up, swathe, to UptTat vepi€iXyaai -navToOtv Ath. 672 D: — Med. to 
swathe oneself, paiclois irepidiXatitvot (as restored from Phot, and Suid. 
for the Ms. reading -tiXXofievos or -fiXo/xevos), Ar. Ran. 1066: — Pass. 
to be wrapped up, Ath. 672 E ; KaXv/jL/j-aTi iT(pittXr]iX(vos Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 255 E, cf. Galen. 14. 265, etc. 

■irepi€i|xi {dfii sum) to be around, x'^P'-ov w retxiov irepirjv Thuc, 7. 
81; a. Se vvv mpiovT avTov .. i-naipfi but the circumstances which now 
excite him, Dem. 582. 12 (vulg. irtpuovT). II. like vTTtp(ip.i, 

to be better than, superior to another, surpass, excel, c. gen. pers., Toaov 
eyu! irfp'i t tlju Qtwv nepl t fi'/i' avOpwirav II. 8. 27, cf. Hdt. 3. 146 ; c. 
acc. rei, Trcpi <ppevas 'iixfxivai aXXojv II. 13. 63 1 ; Trepieaai yvvaiKuiv tlSos 
Tt ntytOos Tf Od. 18. 248, cf. 19. 326, etc.; at jrepi /xev ffovXTjV Aavawv 
TTfpt 6' (OTi jidx^adai { = fiax''jv) II. I. 258, cf. Od. I. 66;- — in Att., 
also c. dat. rei, ao<pta tt. tujv 'EXXrjvaiv Plat. Prot. 342 B, cf. Symp. 
222 E; and without the gen. pers. to be superior, vaval ttoXv tt. Thuc. 6. 
22; TToXXdv TT. irA779e( Hdt. 9. 31, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 13 and 9, 24: absol., 
sXttIs tov TTtpiiataBai hope of success, Thuc. I. I44; €K vepiuvTO^ at an 
advantage. Id. 8. 46 ; but, kn tov TTfpiovTos from wantonness, Dem. 
1483. 15, Luc. Amor. 33 ; cf. Trtpwva'ia. III. to overlive, out- 

live, rivi Hdt. I. 121., 3. 119: absol. to survive, remain alive, often in 
Hdt., as I. II, 120, etc.; T^i''EAAd5a tt. kXivBepr)v shall remain hee. Id. 7. 
139 ; so also in Dem. 585. 18, etc. : — of things, to be extant, to be in 
existence, Hdt. I. 92, etc. 2. to be over and above, to remain, t^ 

TTepiov TOV OTpaTov Thuc. 2. 79 ; ^sp. of property, money, etc., r) irtpi- 
ovaa TTapaaKevf] Id. I. 89; tt. Ttvt eis tuv kviavTov Plat. Rep, 416 E; 
olofifvoi TT€pi(ivai xPVP-aTO. to) imagining that any one has a balance in 
his hands, Dem. 303. 22 ; to, TrepivvTa the surpltis, balance. Plat. Legg. 
923 D, Isae. 55. 13; TO, TTipiivra XPVP-'^'^'^ ''"^^ SioiKTjatws the money 
remaining after paying the expenses, Dem. 1346. 18. 3. to be left 

over and above, to be a result or consequence, TTfpieoTiv v^iv ex tovtojv 
what you have got by all this is . . , Dem. 1 72. 9 ; iv'iois . . to fxTjStv dva- 
Xwaai . . TTepleaTiv to some the result is that they spend nothing, Id. 565. 
2: often in bad sense, toctoCtoj' v^ilv TTfpteaTiv to{) Trpos (^e /jicrous you 
have so much hatred against me left, Philipp. ap. Dem. 160. 12 ; tooovtov 
avTW TTepLTjv (sc. t^s ij0p€ws) Id. 520. 16; Trepttivat avTW firjSev aXX' Tj 
Tas aiVxi^fas Aeschin. 22.8; iprjipia fiaO' v/jiv Tr€pt(irTai, PeXTtaj S' ovStv 
'iarai TO, TjpaynaTa you will have plenty of decrees, but .. , Dem. 1432. 
16, cf. 565. 4; c. inf., TTfpleaTi toIvvv vplv avTois kpl^eiv Id. 26. 19; so, 
TovTOij TOfToCTOf TTtplidTiv, ttiCTTf TTpo(TavKo<pavTOV(Tiv SO far are matters 
come with them, that .. , Id. 1280. I. Cf. TT(ptylyvo/xai throughout. 

TTepieijAi (ei/^i ibo). [In Com. the i in TTcpi is sometimes elided in the 
part., Treptwv, TrepiovTes, Ar. Fr. 557, Pherecr. Incert. 25, Phryn. 1. c. 
Plat. Com. Incert. 14, Antiph. Incert. 18.] To go round, fetch a c07n- 
pass, Hdt. 2. 138, etc.; tt. KaTo, vwtov tivI to get round and take him 
in rear, Thuc. 4. 36 ; tt. Kard, Tas Koifias to go round to every village. 
Plat. Min. 320 C ; tt. Kar aypovs Lys. 188. 24 : — to go about with idle 
questions or stories, liovXeaOe TTtptwvTes TrvvBaveaOat Dem. 43. 8, cf. 54. 
3., 69. 18., 2S0. 22, etc. ; iiaTOL Trjv ayopdv tt. Phryn. Com. 'E^ioXt. I. 
4. 2. c. acc. loci, to go round, compass, tt. tov vrjbv kvkXo) Hdt. 

1. 159 ; TT. (pvXaKas to go round the guards, visit them. Id. 5. 33 ; tov 
Paj/iov Ar. Pax 957; kvkXco TTeptyti TTavTa Id. PI. 708; 0 ijXios kvkXo) 
TT. TTjV aeXrjVTjv Plat. Crat. 409 B, cf. Lach. 183 B; rfjv 'EAAdSa Trepirfei 
Xen. An. 7- I, 33 '■ — of sounds, avXwv ae TTepUiaiv ttvotj Ar. Ran. 
154. II. to come round to one, esp. in one's turn or by inherit- 
ance, 77 apx'T), PaaiXTjirj TTtpieiai eh Tiva Hdt. I. 1 20., 2. 1 20. 2. of 
revolving periods, xpoi'ou TTtpuovTos as time came round, Hdt. 2. 121, I., 
4.155; o kvkXos twv wpeaiv h toivto wepucuv Id. 2. 4 ; TTepuovTi raj Otpa, 
Tw IviodtS Thuc. I. 30, Xen. Hell. 3.2,25. Cf. Trcpif'/JxoA"". -77«cu. 

irepieipYu, Att. for the older form Treptfpyai, q. v. 
iT€pi6ipcj, to insert or fix round, iTcpl yo/xcpovs tt. t^ fuAo Hdt. 2. 96. 
TTSpieKTiKos, 77, <5f , (TTcpiex"') containing, c. gen., Sext. Emp. M. 10. 24, 
Galen., etc. 2. metaph. comprehensive, general, like to vipit\ov, Plut. 

2. 886 A, Ptolem.:— Adv. -kws, Hesych., etc. 3, grasping, opp. to 
<S l/cxuTTyy (prodigal), Luc. Vit. Auct. 24. II. in Gramm., 1. 

4 G 


1186 


TT. OVOfia i 

irapBevwv ; 


noun denoting a place in which a number are collected, as 
2. V. prj/xa, a Verb ot both act. and pass, signf., as 5w- 
povjxai. III. for the passages of Hipp., v. sub irepiecTTtKos. 

irepieKxwoj, io flow out all round, P^ccl. 

•jT€pieA.a<ris, iois, 7), a driving or riding aboni, Hipp. Aer. 292. II. 
a place for driving round, a roadway. Hdt. I. 179. 

irepieXa-uvo), fut. -tA.u), to drive round, ras Kv\iKa<i it. to push the cups 
round, Xen. Symp. 2, 27, Poll. 6. 30, etc.: — Med. to drive together, 
collect for oneself, as cattle, booty, etc., Polyb. 4. 29, 6, etc. 2. 
to drive about, harass, o'iois itidrjicia jxois (if TrepieXavvfis Ar. Eq. 887 ; 
whence Elmsl. restored iTepi(\w a' d\a^ov€tais (for -€i'as), lb. 290: — 
Pass., TrepifXavvofjievos tt) crraffei Hdt. I. 60; i^rj nfpiiXaOtVTa nepi- 
iSfiv vnij Tovrav Dem. 1049. 10. 3. to draw or build round, irept 

d' (picos eXaaa^ l\. 18. 564; nept 5' (pKos kk-qXarai Od. 7. 113, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 871 ; so, ir. avKaKa fSaOiiav Plut. Rom. 11. II. seem- 

ingly intr. (sub. apfia, 'iirirov, etc.), to drive or ride round, Hdt. I. 106, 
Thuc. 7. 44, Xen.; also c. acc. loci, oaa av 'i-nvcu iv yueprj jxirj irepieKdari 
as much ground as . . , Hdt. 4. 7, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 32. 

irepieXsvcTLS, ecus, 17, a coming or going round, Plut. 2. 916 D, Eust. 
Opusc. 203. 76. 

ircpieXi^iS, eci]%,fi, circumvolution, Planud. Ov. Met. 2. 70, prob. 1. Plut. 
Thes. 21: so TrepieXi-yfios, u, Agath. 59 D. 

TTcpieXio-crco, Att. -ttio. Ion. -eiXicrcra) : — to roll or wind round, ti 
iTfpt Ti Hdt. 8. 128, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17 ; ri Tivi Hipp. Art. 859 : — Med., tt. 
tuavras to wind caestus straps round one's arms, Plat. Prot. 342 C : — 
Pass, to be wound round, 'mpitXi')($tvTa -irepi rfjv yrju wairtp ol ocpeii 
Plat. Phaedo 112 D, cf. I13 B, C ; ol ocpeis TrepieXiTTOvrat dWijAois 
Arist. H. A. 5. 4, cf. 9. 39, 7 : — metaph., fxrjSev vyils arpeftiv Koi tt., 
like Lat. volvere, Plut. Crass. 29. II. to encompass by winding 

round, of a spider, irepiSei Kai tt. rots dpax^tois Arist. H. A. g. 39, 4; [o 
kXfipas rai ixvKT^pt^ rd, SfvSpa ti. Id. P. A. 2. 16, 2. 

irfpi€XKT;o-p,6s, (5, distraction, rijs ^vxv^ Plotin. 418 B. 

ircpitXKO), Att. aor. TTtpii'iKKvaa (v. '4Xkoj) : — to drag round, drag 
about, Xen. An. 7- 6, 10; w. rivd ws avSpdiroSov Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, I ; 
TT. Toi/ "E/CTopa Tf'ixti Philostr. 735 : — Pass., Hipp. Fract. 761, Art. 
78 1. 2. to draw round another way, divert, distract, k{)kXw it. rivd, 
Lat. hue illuc ducere. Plat. Charm. 174 B ; ir. hidvoiav im ti Galen. : — 
Pass., Plat. Prot. 352 C; duo tivos el's ri Longin. 15. II. 

iT«pi«vicrTa|xai, Pass, to be at hand, TTtpitviarafiivov rod ^pos Theophr. 
H. P. 3- 4. 2- 

irepitwOfjii, to put round, iTepl 5' dfi^pora (i/xaTa taaov II. 16. 670, 
680; irepi jxlv rd d revxea. 'iaaw iS. 451 : Med., xXaVvav TTtpiiaaaaOai 
to put on one's cloak, Hes. Opp. 537 ; cf. TTfpiTlOrj/xi I. 

•tr«pie|av96(i), to break out all round, fiiXaaiv l^avdijfiaatv Galen. 3. 169. 

irepieTTTicrp.evus, {irfpiiTTiaaoS) Adv. winnoiued, clean. Poll. 6. 150. 

irepie-irco : impf Trfpietirov Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5 : fut. TTepietpcu : aor. vept- 
iaiTov, inf. Trepicrvtiv, — this aor. only poet, and in Ion. Prose : fut. med. 
neptfif/opiai Hdt. (v. infr.) ; and aor. pass. Trepi^cpOrjvat Hdt. (v. infr.) : 
only the pres. and impf. occur in Att. Prose. To treat with exceed- 
ingly great heed, whether well or ill, but in good writers almost always 
with an Adv. or some modal word, to determine the sense : 1. in 

good sense, (v tt. Tivd to treat him well, Hdt. i. 73) etc.; (is xdXXtffra 
TT. Tivd Id. 2. 69 ; TT. Tivd Tois ne-fiarais Tifiais Xen. Symp. 8, 38 ; tt. 
Ttvd djs ivepyeTTjv Kai (plXov Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 12 ; also, without any modal 
word, to treat with respect or honour, to caress, Lat. colo, foveo. Id. 
Mem. 2. 9, 5, Dion. H. 8. 45, Plut. Num. 3 ; iirrfv^i koi TrtpifiTTt Arr. 
Epict. 3. 23, 14. 2. in bad sense, TpT]Xf<^^, Kapra TpTjxiois tt. to 

handle roughly, Hdt. I. 73, 114; dctKiri TTipioTTuv riva, Lat. ignominia 
ajficere, I. 1I5; TpTjxtais itdpra tt. dfiKiT) lb, 73 ; rr. Ttvd art TToX4fiiov 
2. 69 ; TT. ws dvSpaTToSa 7- 181 ; (I 5e /xt), TTtpiiipiaOai ois TToXefi'iovs, 
where the fut. may either be act. we will treat you as enemies, or pass. 
you shall be treated as . . , 2. 1 15., 7. I49 : — often in Pass., Tprjxfcus irfpi- 
((pdfivai vTTo Tivos 5. I, 81, al. ; kclkSis Trtpi^TTtaBai vtto tov voarj/xaTos 
Hipp. 105 D ; ov TTiivv ri KaXws tt. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 16. 3. absol. 

in part, with vigilance, Polyb. 4. 10, 5. — The synon. dficpteTTOi is poet. 

Trepi€pYa.?op.ai, fut. -epydcro/xat : fut. -epyaadrjaoij.ai in pass, sense, 
AchmesOnir. 231 : {Trepkpyos): Dep. To take more pains than enough 
about a thing, to waste one's labour on it, with a part., TTcpiepyd^ovTo SoKt- 
ovTfS TTpaiTot dvOpwTTaiv yeyovfvat Hdt. 2. 15 ; XaiicpaTrjs TT^ptepyd^erai 
^T]Twv rd Ti vTTu yijs Kai rd (vovpdvia Plat. Apol. 19 B ; TT(pielpyaap.ai- 
pLtv kyco TTept TOVTOiv e'lTTdju, TTdpiiipyaarai 5' 77 ttoAis TTeiff9(iaa kfioi Dem. 
248. 25 : — c. dat. modi, T9) 0vXdK(p TrepidpydaSai that they had overdone 
it with their ' sack' (i. e. need not have used the word), Hdt. 3. 46 ; it. 
Tois (jrjfj.elois to overact one's part, Arist. Poet. 26, 6 ; tt. o'lKidiqi to 
go to a needless expense with his house, Ael. V. H. 4. II ; so pf. in pass, 
sense, ovSi TTepteipyaOTai kv avToh nor is there any superfluity herein, 
Luc. Herod. 6, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 44 : — c. acc, tt. ti Kaivov to be busy about 
' some new thing,' Ar. Eccl. 200. 2. to be a busybody, meddle with 

other folk's affairs, Dem. 805. 4, cf. 890. 5 ; tt. rd /cara Ttjv 'iTaXiav 
to interfere in Italian affairs, Polyb. 18. 34, 2. 

irepiepyacria, ■fj,=Trfpi(pyia Longin. 3. 4. II. care, sorrow, 

Achmes Onir. 231. 

TTcpiep-yao-Tsov. verb. Adj. one must take great pains, tt. i'va . . , Antipho 
lig. 31 ; ovSiv tt. Plut. 2. 1004 D. 

Trepiepyfco, to be Treplepyos, busy, meddlesome, Schol. Soph. Aj. 586. 

-irepicp-yia, r/, over-exactness in doing, writing, etc., Lat. curiositas, Hipp. 
22.22, Plat. Sisyph. 387 D, Plut.2.5l6A; vtio TTfpKpytas Luc.D.Deor.7. 
4 ; TTtfijiaToiv TTipiepyiat curiosities of cakes. Id. Nigrin. 33. II. an 
intermeddling with other folk's affairs, offciousness, Theophr. Char. 13, 
Luc. V.H.I. 5. TLl. curious arts, jugglery, 'E'p\^'hdin. 2^. 2, &\. , 


book written for their 


II. 


iTepi-epYo-iTevqTes, of. poor scholars, name of 
use, Hesych. Epist. ad Eulog . 

irepicpYOS, ov, (*tpyai) careful overmuch, over-careful, taking needless 
trouble, Lys. 123. 24; of physicians, Arist. Respir. 21, 7; of grammarians, 
Anth. P. 1 1. 322. 2. busy about other folk's affairs, meddling, 

curious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, Isocr. 102 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, i ; TTep'i- 
epya fiXiTTiiv to look cjiriously, Anth. P. 12. 175. 3. inquisitive, 

of an inquiring mind, Hdn. 4. 12. II. pass, done with especial care, 
TT. iroXe/nos a very expensive war, Isocr. Antid. § 124. 2. over- 

wrought, too elaborate, Ar. Fr. 310, Plut. 2. 64 A; to t^s Kopirjs tt. Luc. 
Nigr. 13: esp. of language or style, ovufiara, Xoyot Aeschin. 86, 27, Dion. 
H. de Lys. 14; to tt. &ovKv5idov Id. Vett. Script. 3. 2 ; Comp. TrepiepyoTtpa 
Xf(ts Id. de Isaeo 3 : — Comp. Adv., TTtpiepyuTfpov rjOKyjiitvos tt)v Kojirjv 
Arr. Epict. 3. I, I. 3. superfluous, TTtpiipya Kai jxaKpd Xiynv Plat. 

Polit. 286 C ; €(' T(S TT. d(paipedfi (sc. SaTTavrj) Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8 ; tt. 
eCTi Ti Andoc. 27. 35, cf. Isae. I. 38 ; tt. [effTj] to Xeyav Arist. Pol. 5. 
II. 33. Rhet. I. 10, 9: — Adv. -7CUS, Hipp. 24. 9, Timocl. 'Hp. 2, 
etc. 4. curious, superstitious, Upovpyiat Plut. Alex. 2 ; rd vipUpya., 
curious arts, magic. Act. Ap. 19. 19 ; cf. TTfpiepyia III. 

iTSpitp-yoj, Att. -eCpYto : — to inclose all round, encompass, Hdt. 2. 148, 
Thuc. I. 106., 5. II ; ev TTcpinpynivois TTapaSeicrois Xen. Hell. 4. I, 15 ; 
Trepietpyixtvos iv . . Ar. Lys. 810. 
ircpiepeo-o-io, Att. -ttco, to row rou?id, Hesych. 
irepiepKTOS, ov, enclosed round, Kavvaici Pherecr. 'Irrv. 8. 
-trepitpiro), aor. -dpTTvaa (v. epTrca) : — to creep round, Galen. 
to wind round, Ael. N. A. 6. 21 ; c. acc, Id. V. H. 3. 42., 13. I. 
irspieppco, to wander about, Ar. Eq. 533, Pherecr. Kpair. 18. 
iTepiepxo|ji.ai, impf. TTtpnjpxojXTjv (a rare form, v. sub epxo/J-ai) Ar. 
Thesm. 504 : Dep. To go round, go about, Thuc 4. 36, etc. ; TTav- 
ToOe Hdt. 7. 225 ; Kard Trjv dyopdv Ar. Lys. 558 ; 'tv kvkXw Plat. Polit. 
283 B : — to go about, like a beggar, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 16 ; like a stranger 
seeing sights, Id. Oec 10, 10; like a canvasser, Lat. ambire, Dem. 129. 
20 ; of the sun and moon, Plat. Tim. 39 C : — c part, to go about doing 
a thing. Id. Apol. 30 A, cf. Ar. Thesm. 504, Dem. 171. 18 : — c. acc. cogn., 
TT. oTadia x'lXia Ar. Av. 6; tt. aTTepavrov uSov Plat. Theaet. 147 C; 
Svo ■!] Tpus dpopiovs Id. Euthyd. 273 A, etc. : — c. acc. loci, tt. tov lico/iov 
Ar. Pax 958 ; fSaj/xovs awavras h kvkXw Id. PI. 679 ; T^jv ttoXiv Andoc. 
13, 25 ; TTiv dyopdv Dem. 411. 16 ; Ttjv x'i'pav tt. to survey it. Id. 277. 
9. 2. c. acc. pers., in Hom. (only in tmesi) to come round, encompass, 
of sounds, to;'., rrept <ppivas jjXvd' iaii) II. 10. 139, cf. Od. 17. 261 ; Trepl 
ktvttos ^X6e ttoSouv Od. 19. 444; of the effect of wine, KvKXanra TTepi 
(ppevas TjXvBev divos 9. 362: — also, like Lat. circumvenire, to come round, 
take in, i. e. to overreach, cheat, aotpi-g tt. Tiva Hdt. 3. 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 1 142 : 
— the literal sense to surround occurs in Plut., tt. tovs TToXe/xlovs Poplic. 
2 2, Ages. 38. II. to go round and return to a point, come round, 

avTis cs Tvpavv'tSas TTfpiijXOov Hdt. I. 95: — hence of things, events, 
etc., y -fiyijiovir), 7] ^aaiXrftT] Trfpi^XOe h Tiva Id. i. 7, 187, al,; Trepie- 
XijXvOt o ruXi^os Kai diTucTai is tifiias Id. 7. 158; €s <p9'iaiv TTipifjXOe 77 
voSaos the disease ended in . . , lb. 88 ; tt. eis imavTas o Xuyos Plut. 2. 
151 B, cf. Plat. Legg. 866 B: — also c. acc, ^ t'iois TTepiyXOe tov 
navtwvtov vengeance came at last upon him, Hdt. 8. lo6; Tavra iaxvprn 
TTfpieXrjXvOi TOVS ttoXXovs came with terrible force upon them, Luc. Luct. 
10 ; TO TTaOos . . tovs ttoXXovs . . tt. Id. Hist. Conscr. 2. 2. of Time, 

to come round, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 19, cf Symp. 4, 20: of the heavenly 
bodies, to revolve, Arist. Gael. 1.5, 14. — Cf TT(pieifii (el/xi), TTepiTjKoi. 

Tr€pi.€cr9Ca), to eat all round, eat away, nibble at, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 ; 
metaph., Id. Lexiph. 23 ; aor. TTepitcpayov Diod. 5. 33. 

irEpi.EO'Ke)xp.evo>s, Adv. part, pf pass, of TTtpiaKiTTTOjiai, circumspectly. 
Plat. Ax. 365 B, Philo i. 672. 

■irtpie<7KXT]Ka, pf. of TrepujueXXaj, in intr. sense, io be dried up, Schol. 
Soph. Ant. 475. 

iT€pieo-TaXn,«V£i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of TTfpiaTeXXoj, secretly, covertly, 
Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 13, Diog. L. 7. 16. 

irtpiscTTiKos, T}, ov, =aajTTjpios (as Erotian expl. it), indicating recovery, 
often in Hipp., as Progn. 39, 41, 43, Epid. I. 964 A, (in the Mss. often 
iTipitKTiKos or TTepuaTrjKws, v. Littre 2. p. 133). Adv. -kSjs, Hipp. ib. 
43. 45. The word is formed from Tr€p'iei/xt (€(/*<')• 
•n-€pi,«o-Tpap.|ifvus, Adv. wound round, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 882. 
irepiecrxoiTa, to, the extremities all round, the edges, Hdt. I. 86., 5. loi. 
•TT«pie(t)0os, ov, {^(tpoj) thoroughly well cooked, Luc, V. H. 2. 21. 
irtpiexTls, is, surrounding, embracing, Philostr. 822. 
TTcpiex'"' -1(7X0) Thuc. 5. 71 : fut. TTtpii^co and TTipiax'h'^w: aor. 
TTipiiaxov, inf. Tttpiaxtiv: aor. med. TT(pi(axop.rjv. 'm{. TTepicrxiTdai. To 
encompass, embrace, surround, KvuXodtv vSos tt. [to x'"P''"'] Lys. 110. 
40; rj TTipiixovaa TTtXayos yij Plat. Tim. 25 A, cf. 31 A, 33 B, Meno 
85 A, etc. b. esp. of the atmosphere, 6 Trepi x^^''' ^X'"" •• "'^W Eur. 
Fr. 911 ; TO TTtpiixov y/xds aTTavras Kai yijv Kat OdXarrav, S KaXoi/KV 
ovpavov Strab. 761 ; and often absol., o Trepiixojv drjp Hipp. Lex., Arist. 
Meteor. 4. I, 10, etc.; and o TTeptixcov alone, Plut. Cor. 38, etc. : — so, 
also, jj TTfpiixovaa yr) Arist. Meteor. 2. i, 9 ; 77 TTipiixovaa ipis Ib. 3. 4, 
30; al TTipiixovaai (sc. ypaixfiai) the including lines. Id. Mechan. 5, 
5. c. so, in the ancient physical philosophy, of the element that en-- 
compasses the universe. Id. Cael. 3. 5, I ; to aiitipov Kai to TTtpiixov 
Id. Gen. et Corr. 2. 5, 4, cf. Phys. 8. 2, 9., 8. 6, 1 1, al. : the name given by 
Heraclitus to the ^all-comprehensive' force which acts upon the universe, 
Origen. Refut. Haer. 10. 1 : — hence applied to the formative principle or 
form (efSos), as opp. to matter (uX)j), tpapiiv to /xiv vepiixov tov ei'Sous 
€ivai, TO 8e Trfpiex^l^^'t'ov ttjs vXrjs Arist. Cael. 4.4, 11, cf Phys. 4. 4, 
10 sq. 2. to embrace, Tivd rais x^pc''' Plut. Anton. 79, cf Alex. 

, 51 ; also, TTarpos TTtpi x^tpas fx^'^'''"^ Simon. 86. 5. 3. io surround 


so as to guard, Plut. Caes. l6. etc. ; but also, in Pass, to be shut in or 
beleaguered, vn6 tivo$ Hdt. 8. lo, 79. 80, Xeii. Cyr. 7. I, 24 ; metaph., 
7rep((rxo/ifV7/ uaKorrfTi (in pass, sense) Ap. Rh. 3. 95. 4. to em- 

brace, comprise, comprehend, tahe in, like nipiXaii&avw III, Plat. Meno 
87 D, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 2, etc. ; ra /iepjy v-uo rov oXov irtpiexf'''-^ Plat. 
Parm. 145 B. b. in the Logic of Arist., to nepiixo" is (in universal, 
like TO yfviKov or to /cafloXou, genericnm, generate, opp. to Tci wepje^o- 
ficva, /Ae itidividiials or particulars, Metaph. 4. 26, I, cf. An. Pr. I. 27, 
10; so, ovojxa irepifxo" c generic term or ?iotion, Rhet. 3. 5, 3 ; cf. 
TTcptiKTtKos. 5. in Euclid, o vtto Bvo dptO/jiuiv Trepfex'^A^ff [dp(f/x&] 
which z's /Ae product of two numbers. II. to surpass, overcome, 

gain the victory, like vTreptxoj, Thuc. 5. 7 : of an army, to ontjlank the 
enemy, lb. 'Jl, 73 ! TrfpieTX"^ '''V I'^pt 01 Tl^Xo-aovvqaioi Id. 3. 
108. III. Med. to hold one's hands round or over another, and 

so to protect, defend, take charge of, c. gen. pers., Trepiax^o (Ion. 
imperat. aor. 2 med.) iraiSos c^os II. I. 393; also c. ace, ovveKO. jxiv 
irepwxoi'-fSa Od. 9. 199. 2. to hold fast on by, to cling to, c. gen., 

yovvav trepKjxoiJ.fV'] Ap. Rh. 4. 82 : (but c. ace, vipiffx^i'o yovvara 
X^pcriv Id. 3. 706) ; Trfpucrxfro Koijprjs Mosch. 2. II ; — hence, to cleave to, 
be fond of a person or thing, c. gen., Hdt. I. 71., 3. 53., 5. 40., 7. 39, 
160, etc. ; TwvTOv irept€x6;J.eda we are compassing, aiming at the same 
end, Id. 3. 72, cf. Plut. Them. 9. 3. rarely c. inf., irepieix^TO . . 

fxhovTas jifj iK\i-n(Tv he was urgent with them that they should stay 
and not leave him, Hdt. 9. 57. 

irepijajjieviiis. Adv. very powerfully or violently, h. Horn. Merc. 495. 
irepidco), to boil round, Plut. 2. 567 C, Luc. Tox. 20, etc. ; poet. -Jciw, 
Anth. P. 9. 632. II. trans., 7r. tpia u^ei Galen. 14. 404. 

irepCjT)\os, ov, eagerly desired, Theophyl. 

ir«pijT)Tea), to seek diligently, ri Eccl. ; c. inf., cited from Phot. Epist. 
•ir6pi,5T|TT)a-i.s, ea;s, ij, diligent search, Jo. Chrys. 

iT€piJt/YOS, ov, over and above the yoke-strap, irfp't^vya spare straps for 
repairing breakages, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32 ; cf. irepivXecDS II. I. 
mpllv^, vyoi, o, girt round, Eupol. Incert. 88. 

Tr6pCJo))Aa, TO, that which is girded round one, a girdle roxmd the 
loins, like Sia^oj/j.a I. I, Plut. Rom. 21, Poll. 7. 65, etc.; vvforn by ath- 
letes, Paus. I. 44, I ; by sacrificing priests, Plut. Aemil. 33 ; by smiths, 
Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 16 ; by cooks (v. irept^aivvv/jii) ; — hence several prover- 
bial phrases, ex^'" "■• to virear the apron, of a cook, Hegesipp. 'AS. 1.7." 
0? X0701 (jov TTtpi^ojfiaTot o^ovaiv Plut. 2. 182 D, ubi v. Wytt. ; aaiettv 
fK irepi^w/MiTos to practise an art with the apron on, i. e. merely with 
the outward appendage of an art, superficially, Dion. H. de Dinarch. I : 
— of soldiers, the underclothing, Iv irfpi^aii^acriv, opp. to ev Oupa^i, 
Polyb. 6. 25, 3. 

TTfpiJo)(ji(!i.Tiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Dion. H. 10. 17, Timae. 134. 

ir6pi2;(ovvtip,ai., Med. with pf pass, to gird round oneself, gird oneself 
with, wav XovTpiSa Theopomp. Com. Tlaih. 2 ; iadfjTa, ttj^^vvov Plut. 
Rom. 16, Cor. 9 ; yvfivds Siv tovtov tov avSpa Treptf^ujffaTO put him oti 
as a defence, Trap' virovoiav for ImTpo-rrov fvoirjaaro, Ar. Pax 687 ; 
irepif^SiaOai TTjv <popl3dav to have their halter girded round them, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 2, II : — absol., of cooks (v. Trepl^ojfia), n^ptf^airTfiivos with his 
apron on, Alex. Haw. 3, cf Anaxandr. Upon. I. 12 ; of athletes, Paus. 
I. 44, I ; of a dancer, Polyb. 30. 13, 20. 2. metaph. to assume, 

Anna Comn. I. 304. 

ircpijucns, eojs, j), a girding rotind or 07t, belting, Byz. 

-irepiJcocTTpa, 77, an apron, Anaxandr. Incert. 16. II. a ribbon 

twined round a garland, Theocr. 2. 1 22. 

irEpiT)YEO|jiai., fut. ijaoixai. Dep. to lead round, n. Tivt to oupos to shew 
one the way round the mountain, guide him routid it, Hdt. 7. 214. 2. 
absol. to explain, describe, Luc. Contempl. I, D. Mort. 20. I ; cf. irtpi-qyrj- 
(Tis, TrepiTjyriTijs. II. to draw in outline, describe in general terms, 

avftirkrjpovv to irepiTjyrjOti' (used in pass, sense), Plat. Legg. 770 B. 

•n-epi-qYTipaTiKos, r), ov, descriptive, Walz Rhett. I. 103. 

Tr6pn)YT|s, e's, {wepidyai, -Tjyeo/xat) like mpKpeprjs, lying in a circle, of 
the Cyclades lying round Delos, Call. Del. 198 ; cf. rpoxoftSr]S : — of the 
arms, tied behind one, Anth. Plan. 195. 2. generally, round, circu- 

lar, Kp'tKos Hipp. 915 H ; Xl/ivTj Call. Ap. 59 ; aKTr/, axpls Ap. Rh. i. 
559-. 3- 138; ro^ov Dion. P. 157; v. irfpi^iXas. 3. the sense is 

dub. in Emped. 168, noviri TTeptrjyh' ya'iaiv — either revolving perpetuity 
(i. e. perpetual revolution), or complete rest. — Cf rrfpidyqs. 

ir«piT|Yt]cri,s, eojs, f/, a leading round and explaining what is worth 
notice, a full description, such as is given by guides and cicerones, Luc. 
Contempl. 22. II. geographical description, 17 ir. t^s x'^P"? 

Strab. 403; 01 T(is n. Koi tovs irep'nrXovs iroi-qaapi^voi Ath. 278 D ; it. 
yrjs ypa<l)f:iv Aristid. i. 226 ; the geogr. poem of Dionysius of Alexandria 
was tjjrmed t^s oiKovtiivrjs it. (cf. Tr(piTjyr]Tr)s), and Crito's v. 2upa- 
Kovaiiv is cited by Suid. 2. like Trepiypafr), an outline, aUrSi vfptTj- 
yrjffiv onowTaros Kat to fieyaOos in shape and size, Hdt. 2. 73. 

•ir€piT|-Yt]TT]s, ov, 6, one who guides strangers about and shews what is 
worth notice, a cicerone, showman, C. I. 1228, Plut. 2. 675 D ; at Delphi, 
= ((■qyjTris, Id. 395 A, 396 C, etc. ; o tt. t^s dicovos the man who ex- 
plains it, Luc. Calumn. 5,0 Sid ^lov tt. one's guide through life, C. I. 
765- 2- II. a describer of geographical details, as Dionysius o 

ireptTjyriTris, cf Luc. V. H. 2. 31, Ath. 210 A, etc. ; v. irfpirjyrjffis II. 

irepiTjYTjTiKos, 7), ov, of or befitting a TtfpirjyrjTqs, traditional, 17 Koivf) 
ml n. S6^a Plut. 2. 386 B: — descriptive, PiffXta rr. guide books, lb. 724 B; 
rh T^s nap0i'as tt. the handbook of Parthia, Ath. 93 D : — Adv. -kSis, like 
a cicerone, Eust. Opusc. 179. 95. 

ircpi.TjYTijTos, 6v, put round as a border, C. I. 155. 45. II. with 

r> border routid it, xiTiluv Antiph.Mi]S. 1. 

Trepi'^Bt]. Att. plqpf of TrepioiSa. 


1187 

drainings. Diosc. 


Trepi-r)9ii[jia, r6, thai xuhich remains after straining. 
I. loi, Loiigin. 43, Galen., etc. 

•TrEpiT|ica), to have come round to one, cis tuv tfyovia r/ apxv t- Xen. Cyr. 
4. 6, 6, cf. Arr. An. 4. 13; metaph., ici<pa\al ds icpavia v. are turned 
into . . , Philostr. 842 : — c. ace. to have come round to one at last, rd, <j( 
rrfptrj/covra that which has fallen to thy lot, Hdt. 7- 16, I ; rovrov rdv 
avdpa (pafilv Trepirjudv to, vpuira we say that the greatest luck came 
round to, befel, this man. Id. 6. 86, I ; e/ieAXe . . SIkij irfp'n^^eiv kui <^i\o- 
TTo'tfifva Paus. 8. 51, 5; (in Hdt., Schweigh. takes rr^pirjicw as = 7rfpi- 
(iaWojjiai (v. trepiliaWaj IV), to compass, become possessed of; but cf. 
TTtpitpxoixai II, TTipifiiii (etpit) II, and the place just cited from Paus.). 2. 
of Time, to have come round, Plut. Ages. 35, Aristid. I. 301. 

■irepiT|\vais, 57, like ntpUXfvais, a coming or going round, rj nepffiicfl 
IT. icai icvKXaiais Plut. Cato Ma. 13. 2. a revolution (with v. 1. 

TTfpidXrjais), Hdt. 2. 123 ; ^ icoo'piticrj it. Clem. Al. 884. 

iTcpnr]\vTetio|jiai, Dep., =7r6pif pxo/iai, v. 1. Lxx (Jer. 49. 3). 

irepiTifjieKTea), properly, to feel violent pain ; hence, to be much ag- 
grieved, to chafe, rivi at a thing, as ry avixcpoprj, T§ ZovXoavvri, rfj 
diraTTi, etc., Hdt. I. 44, 164., 4. 154 ; but, c. gen. pers. to be aggrieved 
at or with him, 8. 109 ; absol., I. 114. (The simple -rjiieiCTfoi occurs 
only in a spurious gloss, in Hesych., v. Schmidt. The term, may be com- 
pared with that of irKfov-tKrioj, dyav-aKreoj, but the origin of the syll. 
-yfj-- has not been discovered.) 

•n-epiT|v€iKa, Ion. aor. I of vepifpfpo), Hdt. 1 . 84. 

irepiTjx^'^, to ring all round, irepirjX'>]T(v 5' apa x^-Xkos II. 7. 267 : — c. 
acc. loci, Bopvfios rr. rtiv olfctav Plut. 2. 720 D ; hence Pass., v^aos mpir]- 
Xovnevrj tw KVfiart Luc. V. H. i. 6. II. Pass, also to be noised 

abroad, to be celebrated, Philo Acad. ap. Eus. P. E. 39 D. 2. to have 
dinned into one, to hear constantly, Origen. 

Trepi.T|xt)|xa, to, a circumsonance, resonance. Iambi. V. Pyth. 25. (114). 

TrcpiT)XT|S, «, circumsonant, resonant, Walz Rhett. I. 450: — so -tixt)- 
TiKos, 17, iv, Ptol. 

•irepi.T|XT)cris, fcos, 17, a resounding, echoing, Philo 2. 159, Plut. Sull. 19. 

Trepi0a\iTiris, es, very warm, v. sub TTvptOaXirrjS. 

irepiBAXTra), to warm exceedingly, cherish, Galen., Theophil. de Corp, 
Hum. 2. 4. 

■Tr€pC9a\(|;is, ecos, 17, a warming or cherishing much, Byz. 

iT€pi9anPT|S, es, much alarmed, Ap.Rh. 2. 1 158 ; to tt. Plut. Cato Mi. 59. 

-ir«piOapcrT|s, es, very bold or confident, Ap.Rh. j. 152, 195 ; -OapcrT|6is, 
f(Taa, ev, Apollin. V. T. ; and -OApavvos, ov, lb. 

irepiGapo-vvco, to encourage greatly, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2.613 ; Dind. irapaO-. 

irepiGcioid, to fumigate thoroughly, Hesych., Phot. ; — in Menand. Aeitr. 
I, Meineke restores irfpiOfajadraxjav. 

TrepiSeicucns, fj, thorough fumigation, purification. Plat. Crat. 405 A ; 
cf. Hesych. s. v. duofxaynara, ubi legend. ■ntpiQuiup.ara. 
irspiGfXYU, to soothe compLetely, Byz. 

ir6pi9«p,a, TO, anything put round, 1. a necklace, headband, etc., 

Schol. Ar. PI. 22, Hesych., Suid.: so -rrepiOTjfia, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 
47- 2. an enclosure, covering, Lxx (Num. 16. 39). 

■^ep^^e\l6\\.6M, to level with the foundations, Greg. Nyss. I. 148 A. 

■nepideod), rarer form of neptOetooj, q. v. 

iT£pi.9cpp.alvco, to warm all round, Byz. 

Tr€pC9ep|jios, ov, very hot, Plut. 2. 642 C, etc. : metaph, of the mind, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 144. 

Tr«pi9«c7-(.p,os, Of, to be put round or on, Koa/ios Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, 2. 

irepiQems, eoJs, 57, a putting round, putting on. Sext. Emp. P. 2.15,1 Ep. 
Petr. 3. 3 : v. sub iT(pi$€Tos, 

■Tr«pi.9eTfOV, verb. Adj. one must put round, Geop. 5. 9, 7. 

TV6pi96Tos, ov, also -rr€pi9eT6s, 7), 6v : {irepiTldrjfit) : — put round or to be 
put round, tt. Trpiawirov a mask, Aristomen. TojyT. 2 ; K€<pa\ii iTeptSiTos 
a mask with a wig attached, Ar. Thesm. 258, ubi v. Schol. ; -nepiOeTai 
Tpi'xES false hair, a wig, Polyb. 3. 78, 2 sq. ; TTepideTos K6firj Ael. V. H. 

I. 26, E. M. 790. 20; TTpOKOfj-ta TrepiBera Ath. 523 A ; irepiOeTOS alone, 
Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 1 70 ; and TT€pi9(Trj, Amphis et Menand. ib. (but with 
V. 1. TTepiOeais; cf however Ath. 415 A, Poll. 2. 35.) 

iT£pi9ca>, fut. -Oevao/xai : — to run round, -nepl 8e xpi^^fos Bi^ rropn-qs 

II. 6. 320, cf Od. 24. 207 ; Ta<ppos, Tefxos nepieht Hdt. i. 178, l8l ; ir. 
irepi TTjv vfj<rov Plat. Criti. 115 E ; c. acc. loci, to d7«os at/j.aai7js tis it. 
kvk\os Hdt. 6. 74 ; it. kvkXw tov (ppay/xov Xen. Cyn. 11,4, cf Luc. Nigr. 

22, etc. ; — metaph., n. rots o/ipiaai TTjV ypa<pr)v kxhtTien. 1. 10; to (pap- 
IxaKov rfjv ipvx^v t- Luc. Nigr. 37 ; c. dat., Hdn. 5. 5. II. to 
runround or about, hzt. discurro,Ar.Eq. 65, Plat. Rep. 475 D. III. 
to rotate, revolve, daiTidos aid vepiOeovarjs, i. e. as he was always sway- 
ing his shield round and round, Hdt. 9. 74, cf Poll. 4. 156. 

'Tr£pi9€o>pc(o, to go round and observe, Luc. Hermot. 44. 
Tr6pi,9T|KT), 77, that which one puts round, a lid, cover,. Gloss. 
Tr€pi9T)(ia, V. sub TrepiOe/jia. 

'ir€pC9\acris, 17, a bruising all round, crushing, Plut. 2. 609 D, Galen. 
•ir€pi9X(i(o, to bruise or crush all round, Plut. 2. 341 A, Galen. 
irepi9Xip-ris, es, exceedingly afflicted, Basil. 
•Trepi9XiP(o [i], to press all round. Nonn. D. 10. 370. 
■iTepC9oipov (i. e. TT€p'i6vpov), t6, — v-rrepBvpov, C. I. 8941. 
iTspC9paucris, (CDS, y, a breaking in pieces, v. sub itapdOpavais. 
irepi9paiLrto, to break all round, break small, Hipp. 513. 35, Arist. Probl. 

23. 36, al. : metaph. to crush, Philo i. 564, etc. 

irepi9peKT€0v, verb. Adj. one must run round. Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 
-irepi9pT]veo[iai, Pass, to resound with wailing. Plut. Anton. 56. 
Tr€pi0piYK6a), to edge or fence all round, Tofs ocrriois tovs d/j.Tre\uivas 
Plut. Mar. 2 1 : — Pass, to be fenced round. Tivosfrom a thing, Clem. Al. 303. 
ir«pi9pi|, 6, the first growth of hair before it is cut, Poeta ap. Suid. 

4 G 2 


Trepidpofx^ooiuai — TrepiKapcpicr^Oi. 


1188 

■ir6pi9pO|Xp6o[ji.ai., Pass, to form in clots all ronnd, Galen. 

■irspiGpovios. a, ov, round about the throne, Orph. H. 6. 4. 

■irtpi.6piXeo(ji.ai, Pass, to ring all round, of the ears, Greg. Naz., etc. 

ir€pi.6pijXt]T0S and irfpiGpuXos, ov, like TtepifforjTos, famous, Tzetz. 

irEpiOpwToj, to rub or pound in pieces, Diod. 3. 51, Wessel. (libri irepi- 
dpvlieadai) ; to tt. rrjv ypvxw Philo I. 501 ; irepi6pv<p6(is Id. 2. 527. 

Tr€pi0-Dp.os, ov, very wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 725. Adv. -fiais. Id. Cho. 
40 ; nepiOv/xaJS fX^'" t° very angry, Hdt. 2. 162, Plat. Tim. 87 E ; 
Trtpl6vp.ov as Adv., Plut. Mar. 19. 

-irepLGvop-at, Pass, to have sacrifices offered one all round, Plut. 2 168 D. 

irepiSCpco), to be about the door, Ael. N. A. I. 11, 14, Phot. 

irep-.OojpaKiSLov, v. 1. for kiriBajpaKtSiov in Plut. Artox. 11. 

irepiOcupaKifoj, to arm oneself with a breastplate, Eccl. 

irepuaiTTm, to wound all round, Trept 6vjj.os ici(p0rj Theocr. 2. 82. 

irepLidxij), to ring around, re-echo, iripl &' iaxe irtrpa Od. 9. 395 ; Ep. 
impf. Tr€piax^ ['] for Ttfpilaxe, Hes. Th. 678. 

•ir€pu8[ji,«vat, Ep. inf. of pf. mploiSa, II. 13. 728. 

irepiiSpou, to sweat all over, Sext. Emp. M. II. 159. 

iT€pit5pa)crts, ecus, 17, a sweating all over, Diosc. Ther. 9. 

ircpiijop.ai.. Dep. to sit round about, kvkXw ■n^pii^up.evoi Hdt. I. 202., 
6. 78 ; c. acc. object!, tt. nva Id. 5. 4, cf. 41. 

■Trepin77ra5op.ai, Dep. = sq., Polyaen. 4. 3, 29, Zosim. 

TTCpuirirevrct), to ride round, Polyb. 5. 73, 12, Luc. Gall. 12: also in aor. 
I med., Polyaen. 3. 13, 3. 

irspiiirTap-ai, later form for Trept-rriTOfiat, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 2, Dio C. 
58. 5, etc. 

•irepi.icrTa.va) or -dio, later form of sq., Ath. 21 E. 

irepi.iaTrjiJ.i, A. in the ordinary trans, tenses (with pf. mpi- 

(araKa, Plat. Ax. 370 D, v. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 331), to place 
round, it. tovs eavTov Thuc. 8. 108, etc. ; tt. Tift ti Hdt. 3. 24, Plat. 
Tim. 78 C ; arparov wepl ituKiv Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 1 : — metaph., tt. (p60ovs 
Tiv'i Critias 9. 37 ; tt. tlvi ert wXeiw KaKo. Dem. 555. 5 ; t. Kivhvvov rivi 
Polyb. 12. 15, 7. Etc. 2. to bring rozmd, tr. Tro\.iT€iav eh kavTov 

to bring it round to themselves, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, g ; eh rovvavTiov tt. 
Tiva \6yw Plat. Ax. 1. c. ; eh roaovrov tt. riva, ware . . Heraclid. ap. 
Ath. 537 D : — esp. into a worse state, eh rovO' 17 tvx'>] Ta vpay/iaTa 
avTwv jrepteoTTjae Isocr. 125 D, cf. Aeschin. 65. 24; tt. eh fxovapxinv 
TTjV TToXireiav Polyb. 3. 8, 2 ; tt. riva. eh Treviav Hdn. 7- 3 '■ — also, like 
Lat. devolvere, tt. rds eavrov avptcpopas eh riva Dem. I014. 17 ; tt. Tr)v 
aiTiav eh riva Dion. H. 3. 3. II. in aor. I med. to place roundoneself, 
(vaTo<p6povs Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 41, cf. App. Civ. 3. 4; — v. infr. B. I. 2. 

B. Pass, and Med., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : — to stand 
round about, TreplaTtjcrav yap kraipoi II. 4. 532 ; Kvfia TrepiaraOr] a wave 
rose around (Ep. aor. pass,), Od. II. 242 ; TTepiaTTjvai Trep'i Tt Plat. Tim. 
84 E ; 01" TrepteoTwres the bystanders, Antipho 143. 7. 2. c. acc. 

objecti, to stand round, encircle, surrojind, xopof TrepilcTTaO' o/iiXos II. 
18. 603; fiovv Se TTepiarrjaav re (vulg. TTepiaTr/aavro, but the aor. I 
med. is trans.) II. 2. 410, cf. Od. 12. 356; h^ttojs /xe TTepiaTrjojff' eva 
TToXkol (Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 for -aruiai), that their numbers surround 
me not, II. 17. 95, cf. Od. 20. 50; so, TTepiaravres to Orjplou KvicXa 
Hdt. I. 43, cf. 9. 5, Aesch. Fr. 407, Plat. Rep. 432 B ; tt. tov \6<pov tw 
OTpaTevfiaTi Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5 ; metaph., to vrepiedToj fjixas beivov Thuc. 
4. 10, cf. 7- 7° ' ToaovTov TToXe/xov TTjV 'Aaiav TTepimavTos Isocr. 74 E ; 
Xmpis TTji vepiaTaarjs av rj^ds alax'ivrf^ Dem. 30. 2.\, cf. 293. 14 ; 5ia 
TOV <p6Pov TOV TrepioTavra avTovs Aeschin. 73. 16; (polios tt. Tiva, 
ware .. Thuc. 3. 54. 3. rarely c. dat., TTepuaTajitvovs ttj nkivrj 

Plat. Legg. 947 B : but mostly metaph., yfJ-iv ■ ■ aSo^ta to TTXeov fj eTTai- 
vos TTepieoTTi Thuc. I. 76 ; tj? fj-iv (sc. Trj 'EKKabi) SovXeia TrepieaTrjice 
Lys. 196. 14 ; TOV voXefiov TTepiearrjKOTOs tois @r)0aiois Dem. 209. 22 ; 
TTTjXiKa TTi TToXei TTepiioTrjKe TTpdyfiUTa Id. 450. 13 ; dvdyKrj tt. tivi, c. 
inf.. Id. 407. 4: — absol. of circumstances, mostly bad, rd TTepieaTrjKora 
7rpa7fiaTa Lys. 193. 36 ; 01 TrcpiedTcDTer waipo/ Polyb. 3. 86, 7. II. 
to come round, revolve, kvkXoi Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 4 ; of winds, eic twv 
dvap/CTicuv eh BpaCKia's Id. Meteor. 2. 6, 24 ; of time, TrepuaTaptev-qs t^? 
ujpas Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 2, cf. Hipp. 227. 47. 2. to come round, 

devolve upon, Tre pieoTrjicet vTToxpia h tov 'AX/ttPidSrjv Thuc. 6. 61, cf. 
I. 76 ; vofi'iaavTes to TTapavopirjpia h tovs 'AOr/vaiovs Trepieardvai Id. 7. 
18. 3. of events, to come round, turn out, esp. for the worse. If 

dppaiaTtrjs TT. TLVL es vSepov Hipp. Coac. 194, cf. 1089 G ; es tovto nepi- 
earr) Tj tx/xV fortune was so completely reversed, Thuc. 4. 12, Isocr. 
93 C, etc. ; TovvavTiov TTepUoTTj avTw it turned out quite contrary for 
him, Thuc. 6. 24, cf. Lys. 126. 4, Plat. Meno 70 C ; also, TTepieOTTjKe 
Tt eh TOvvavTtov Plat. Rep. 343 A ; TrepttaTaa9ai eh Tvxas to come to 
be dependent on chances, Thuc. i. 78 ; ei Ta /xev wpdyptaT eh ovep vvvi 
TTepteaTT] Dem. 295. 12, cf. 31. 6; to TTpdypta eh inrepSetvov ptoi TTept- 
eoTt] Id. 551. 2, cf. 969. 10; evTav9a Ta TTpdyptaTa it. Isocr. 171 B; 
TTepttaTTjKev eh tovto wOTe . . Lycurg. 148. 10: so, c. inf., TTeptetaT-fjicet 
Toh lioTiOe'tas Seoptevots avToii; erepois BorjOeTv Dem. 301. 8, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 244 D; c. part., TTeptioTrjKev 17 TTpoTepov acutppocrvvr] vvv dPovXta 
(patvojxevrj Thuc. I. 32. III. in late writers, to go round so as 

to avoid, to shun, Kvvas Luc. Hermot. 86 (though he censures this usage, 
Soloec. 5); TOV Kivhvvov Iambi. V. Pyth. 239; ttiv d(f>poavvrjV Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 93 ; Kevocpuv'tas 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 15, etc. ; tt. ptij . . to be 
afraid lest . . , Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 12 ; cf. TTeptKapiiTToj II. 2. 

iTSpi.icrxvaivop,ai, Pass, to become exceedingly dry or thin, Hipp. 1 200 F. 

iT£pi.icrx&), V. sub TTepiex'^- 

irepuTtov, verb. Adj. from TTep'ietpii (eTfii), one must make a circuit. Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 A ; tt)v piaKporepav tt. tiv'i he must take the longer round. 
Id. Rep. 504 C. 

■jrepiixvevo), to track or trace round, Philo 2. 479 ; prob. I. TreptXtxvevoi. 


irepiKa-yxS^i'^. to laugh all round, Opp. H. 4. 326. 
•iT«pi.Kd8o|Aai, Dor. for -KriZojiat, Pind. 

irepLKa-ris, e's, on fire all round, burning hot, tt. vpb% x^^P^ Hipp. 143 C, 
cf. 155 C; of fevers. Id. Aph. 1255, etc. ; of countries. Joseph. B. J. 4. 
8, 3 ; TT. deppioTrjs Theophr. Ign. 44. Adv., TreptKaws ex^i-v Ttv6% to be 
hot with love for . . , Plut. Ages. II, Eunap. Hist. 116. 16. 

irepuKuOaipo), to purify on all sides or completely, t^v dT-qXrjV Plat. 
Criti. 120 A; rd, h'lKTva Arist. H. A. 8.13, 10. 2. metaph., tt. 

dothais Id. Fr. 454. 

irepiKaOdnrra), to fasten or hang on all round about, dyyeiov Strab. 
770 ; ('x^Ss tZ dyic'taTpcp Plut. Anton. 29 : — Med. to fasten on oneself 
put on, vePp'iSas Id. 2. 364 E. 

■trepLKaOdpiJcd, to purge entirely, rTjV napS'tav Lxx (Deut. 30. 6). II. 
to purge atvay, Trjv aKa&apatav Id. (Lev. 19. 23). 

•irepiKa.9app,a, to, an expiation, Lxx (Prov. 21.18). II. =Kd6appia 

I. 2, 1 Ep. Cor. 4. 13 : a wretch, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 78 ; cf. <papptaKus II. 
■iTtpiKa9app,6s, o, purification, Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

irepiKaGapcris, 17, a clearing round, rdiv pi^aiv Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

TTcpiKaGapTTipiov, to, a purificatory offering, Hesych. s. v. Oewfiara. 

ircpiKaOapTTis, ou, 6, one who purifies, Hesych. s. v. dTTopiaKTqs. 

irepi.KaOeJop.ai, Dep. to sit down round, Luc. V. H. i. 23, Sext. Emp., 
etc. : c. acc. to sit down round or invest a town, Dem. 1 379. 23. 

•7repiKdOi]n.ai, Ion. -KaTTjixai, inf. T]o6at : Ion. 3 pi. impf. TTepteKareaTO 
Hdt. 8. Ill (properly pf. of TTeptKaSe^Ojxat). To be seated or to sit 
all round, TpoTTe^r) at table. Id. 3. 32 ; but mostly c. acc. objecti, tt. 
TToXtv to beleaguer, invest, besiege a town. Id. I. I03., 5. 126., 6. 23, etc.; 
also of ships, to blockade. Id. 9. 75 : c. acc. pars, to sit down by one as a 
companion. Id. 3. 14. 

rrrepiKaQL^to, to sit round, besiege, to TeTxos Diod. 20. 103 ; tt. KvicXtp 
Trjv TTuXtv App. Hisp. 53 ; vept or evl Trjv ttoXiv Lxx (l Mace. II. 61., 
4 Regg. 6. 24). 

iT«piKa0icp.ai, Pass, to have hung round one, TTepi^paxtuvta Kai Trepi- 
avxevia veptKaOeiixevrj Philo 2. 266. 

■iT6piKaivv[ia>,, Dep. to overcome, excel, c. acc, Nic. Th. 38. 

ircpiKaiio, Att. -Kaco, fut. -jcavtjw, to burn round about, scorch, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 3, 8, Strab. 805, etc. : — Pass, to be all scorched, Hdt. 4. 69 : me- 
taph. to be inflamed, excited, Andoc. 20. I ; to burn with love for, tivos 
Jo. Chrys. 

TrfpiKdKeci), to be in extreme ill-luck, to be plunged in despair, Polyb. I. 
58, 5 ; Tofs 0A019 Id. 3. 84, 6. 
trepiKaK-qcrus, eais, 77, extreme ill-luck, Polyb. I. 85, 2, etc. 
TTEpiKuKos, ov, very bad, Ptolem. Tetr. 68. 16, Procl. 
ircpiKaXaixiTis, iSos, t), =(p\otb$ KaXdfj.ov, Galen. 
-iT«piKu\ivSi]crLs, Tj, — TTepiKvXiv5rj(rts, Plut. 2. 919 A. 
irepiKctWeLa, 17, great beauty, Basil. 

irepiKaW-ris, es, (KaXXos) right beautiful, very beautiful, in Horn, 
mostly of things, tpopptiy^, KiOapts II. I. 603, Od. I. 153 ; aypo't, avXii, 
Pojpius, S'ltppos, So/xos, 5u)pa, epya, eivrj, 6p6vos, etc. ; of women only in 

II. 5. 389., 16. 85, Od. II. 281 i of men first in h. Horn. Merc. 323, 
397, 504 ; of a man's eyes, Od. 13. 401, 433 ; of a statue, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
5. 60 : of an island, Theogn. 1277 ; of a country, Hdt. 7. 5 ; also in late 
Prose, but rare in Att., tt. eeapioipopw Ar. Thesm. 282 : — Adv. -KaXXais, 
Eust. 836. 41 : — Comp. -eOTepos, Sup. -earaTos, Ath. 555 C, 680 C. 

nepiKaX\ip.uxoi., 01, followers of Callimachus, Comic word in Anth. P. 
II. 347 ; Schiieid. corrects Toiis Trepi KaXXiptaxov. 

•7rcpiKdXv(ji.p,a, to, a covering, garment. Plat. Polit. 279 D. 

irepiKaXuTTTea, verb. Adj. of TTepucaXvTTTOjxat, one must muffle or turap 
oneself up, Ar. Nub. 727. 

■jrepLKaXOTrTa), to cover all round, vecpos TTepi Trdvra KaXvirTei II. 17. 
243, cf. 10. 201 ; TT. SevSpeov Tr'tXca Hdt, 4. 23 ; Tied ev lp.aTiw Xen. 
Cyr. 7- 3, 13 ; TO awptd tivi Plat. Tim. 34 B : metaph., tt. acoTTiplq tovs 
vup.ovs Id. Legg. 793 C ; Td -irdOr], to deivov Plut. 2. lol A, 1013 E : — 
Med. and Pass, to cover oneself all round, lb. 51 D, etc. II. to 

put round as a covering, avTw .. Tiepl Kuijx kicdXvxpa put sleep as a cloak 
around him, II. 14. 359 ; tt. ToTai TTpdyptaat aicoTov to throw a veil of 
darkness over the deeds, Eur. Ion 1522 ; to BvrjTov vepiKaXwre tw 0eSi, 
i. e. forget that you are a god, Diphil. Ba\. I. 

ircpiKoiXiicjiTi, i), a wrapping, covering. Plat. Leg^. 942 D. 

TrepvKap.TrT], 17, a bending round, tt. e£ oX'iyov x'^pi-ov ^ sharp curve (with 
short radius), Hipp. Art. 811. 

irepiKap-TTTis, es, bent round, Aquila V. T. 

Trepi,Ka[i.T7TT)S, ov, 6, Lat. tergiversator. Gloss. 

iT«piKdp.iTTa), to bend round, Hipp. Art. 794 ; Tfjv x^'P"^ ''""'^ 0Xe<papois 
TT. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19. II. seemingly intr. to drive round 

(sub. dppa or ittttovs), Plit. Euthyd. 291 B : c. acc. loci, tt. tovs o^ovs 
Arist. Audib. 35 ; tt. Trjv ttoXiv, tuv''A6cov Plut. 2. 246 B, Ael. V. H. I. 
15 : — absol. to bend or sweep round, em tovs Xtptevas App. Pun. 95. 2. 
to go round so as to shun or escape from, Trjv tuv Kvdptwv x^'pa'' Diog. 
L. 8. 40 ; ufitXias Diod. 5. 59 (vulg. TrapeKaptTne) ; KaKOvade'tav oiSe- 
pt'tav C. I. (add.) 2374 e. 24; baptds Galen., etc. 

■7repiKa[xv|/is, ea)S, fj, a bending round. Gloss. 

TrepiKaTTviJio, to suffocate with smoke, Suid. s.v. 'loviTTtviavds. 

iTcpLKdpSios, ov, (KapS'ta) about or near the heart, aipta Emped. 31 7r 
Critias 8 : — to tt. the membrane round the heart, Galen. 

TrepiKapTTi-dKavOos, ov, having thorns or prickles upon the veptKapTTiov, 
of the TptlioXos, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3., 6. 5, 3. 

TrtpiKdpTTiov, t6, the case of the fruit or seed, a pod, husk, or shell, 
Arist. de An. 2.1,6, Meteor. 4. 3, i, G. A. 4. 4, 4, Probl.20. 25, Theophr. 
H. P. 1.2, I. II. a feraceW, Poll. 5. 99. 

, •;T«piicap<j)i(r(ji.6s, 6, (wdp^oj) a covering oneself with chaff, a practice 


of hens, named by Plut. 2. 700 D ; and described by Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20, 
thus: at opviOes oxfvOeicrai .. Kapipo's ntpi^aKXovTai, — by Plin. 10. 116 
thus: edito ovo .,/estiica aliqua se et ova lu&trant. 

irepiKaTaPaXXM, Ep. aor. irepiKaHjiaXov, to throw down around, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 707 ; TT. Tiva ya'iri to lay him prostrate on . . , Nonn. D. 37. 578 : 
— metaph., it. -nivdos rivl, ir. tivol Utti Q^Sni. I. 819., 5. 469. 

ir6piKaTd,7vO|xi, to break all round, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4 ; tt. (v\ov 
TVTTTOvTa to break it about his back, Ar. Lys. 357 ; so, tt. tivl <j>ia\rjv, 
d/ii5af Alciphro 3. 45, Ath. 17 C : — intr. in pf. -Karta-^a, Dion. H. 8. 67. 

TtEpiKaTaKXao), to break all round about, Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 126. 

Trepi.KaTaXa(j.pav&), Tut. -Xrjtfio/xat, to embrace or enclose all round, 
hem in on all sides, Arist. Probl. 25. 56, 2, Died. 4. 54: — Pass., -eaOai. 
vni Tov piVjxaTO'S, viro Tjjs (pXoyus Arist. Miind. 6, 33, Polyb. 14. 4, 
10. 2. metaph. to overtake, irfptKaraXafiPdvei -yap 6 veos [/fapTros] 
au TOV ivov Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 5, cf. 3. 4, 5., 3. 16, I ; so in Pass., tt. 
rri llipq to be overtaken by . . , Id. C. P. I. 17, 8 ; also, nepiicaTaXafiliavo- 
fiivos Tois KaipoTs compelled by circumstances, Polyb. 16. 2, 8. II. 
intr., Tr(piicaTa\a0ova7]s rrjs wpas the season having come round or re- 
turned, Theophr. Odor. 39 ; v. wepl F. II. 

ir6piKaTd\a|AiJ;is, ecus, 77, a word of dub. sense, applied to stars, Tim. 
Locr. 97 B, V. Ast Lex. Plat. 

irepiKaTaXEiTTio, to leave over, Nic. Th. 809 ; f. 1. in Polyb. 4. 63, 10. 

•irepiKaTaXT]-trTOS, ov, overtaken and surrounded, Philippid. ^iX(vp. 3, 
Theodor. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34, Diod. 2. 50, etc. 

iT€piKaTaXT|v|;is, t/, an overtaking, Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3. 

irepiKaTairnrTM, to fall down so as to be pierced, 6oa> ■nepiKaiTiTecre 
bovp'i Ap. Rh. 2. 831, cf. 3. 543, Tryph. 576. 

iT€piKaTappeoj, to fall in and go to ruin, Lys. 185. 20; ir. rrj (pOopa 
Clem. Al. 89. 

irepiKaTappTj-yvilixi, to tear off roimd about, strip off, kaOrjTa Dion. H. 
9. 39' — Med., TT(piKaT(pprj^aTO tov dvwOev trenhov she tore off and 
rent her outer garment, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,6. 

•ir€pi.KaTatroro|xai, Pass., late form of TTepiicaTayvvfiai, Schol. Ven. II. 
11.636. 

•irepiKaTacrTpf<|>ci), to turn round over, t'l tivi Diosc. 2. 65 : — Pass, to 
be overturned, Strab. 754. 

ircpiKaTao-cfxxfoj or -tt(o, to slaughter over, ri Trepi ti Polyb. I. 86, 6. 

T7€piKaTaTi9«(Ji.at, Med. to put round one, ioSoKrjv nepiKixTBeTO jUirpj; 
Ap. Rh. 3. 156. 

irepiKaraxea), to pour down over, Strab. 764. 

irepiKaTexM, to shut in all round, t^iv ttuXiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 3 : — 
part. aor. I pass. wepLKaTaax^d^'i^, Philo I. 657. 
irepiKaTto [a]. Adv. 

ir€piKaT<iOTpoiTT|, 17, a complete overturn, Philodem. in Gomperz. Herk. 
Stud. I. p. 37. 

TTCpiKavcris, ecus, -q, a burning all round, tt. /cat eKiivpajats Plut. 2. 897 
A ; of a fomentation, Theophr. Sudor. 16. 
irepiKcLoj, Att. for irepucalai. 

■ir€pCK€i(iai, inf. -KeiaOaL : fut. -Ktiaotxai : — used as Pass, of irapaKara- 
TiB-qjii, to lie round about, c. dat., fSpe Se TlaTpoicXa) TTipiici'ip.evov ov 
tpiXov viov lying with his arms round him, II. 19. 4 ; ywpvTOi to^w 
nepiKdTO there was a case round the bow, Od. 21.54; oh OTetpavos 
7repi'«e(Tai Pind. O. 8. 100 ; it. tivi axvi^a Kai ovofxa t^s l3affiXe'ias Hdn. 

6. I ; 7r. Tivt KTjX'is Plut. Dio 56; c. ace, a<l>eai (vSirj TrepiKe'erai Luc. 
Astrol. 3 : — absol., Tefxoi TTfptKHTai Has. Th. 733 ; tA ■nipiicdiJ.iva 
Xpva'ia plates of gold laid on (an ivory statue), Thuc. 2. 13; o K-qfios 
Trepi/ceijtiei/oj put round the horse's mouth, Xen. Eq. 5, 3. 2. metaph., 
ou Ti ^01 TrepiK^iTat there is no advantage for me, it is nothing to me, 
11.9. 321 ; like ov ti irepiTTOf or irXeov e'xo). II. c. acc. rei, to 
have round one, to wear, mostly in part., iTepiKe'iiJ.evoi [reAa/ua/vas] irfpi 
Tolai avxecri Hdt. I. 171 ; so, Ttapas tt. Strab. 733; aTe<pdvovs Plut. 
Arat. 17 ; TTTepvya, TTpoawrruov Luc. Icarom. 14, Nigr. II ; tt. arpaTim- 
Tiicfjv diivai^iiv invested with .. , Plut. Pomp. 51 ; tt. vBptv clad in arro- 
gance, Theocr. 23. 14; cf. tTTiivvvixi : — rarely in other moods, Trep'iiceiao 
avO^a have garlands put ro7/nd thee, Anth. P. II. 38 ; i7epie'«-eiT0 ^i<po^, 
"^XW" ^aaiXucov Hdn. 3. 5., 5.4; T-qv aXvcfiv TavTijv tt. Act. Ap. 28.20. 

iTepiK6i|j,eva)S, Adv. completely, Cass. Probl. I. 331. 

irepiKeipco, to shear or clip all round, kukui^ tt. tt)v Ko/Jirjv Hdt. 3. 154; 
Med,, irepiKitpfffSai rpixas to clip one's hair. Id. 4. 71: — also, Trepi- 
Hetpdv Tiva to clip him close, Philostr. Epist. 61 (64) : — Pass., tovs 
TTXoicafiovs TTepucetpufifvos Luc. Tim. 4; ncpiweipo/zeV?/, title of a play 
by Menander. II. to rase to the ground, Trjv aKponoXiv Ael. V. H. 

7. 8 ; to destroy utterly, Byz. 

•ir€piKeKuXv|ji,p.ev(i)S, Adv. covertly, Apoll. Lex. s. v. evTviTa. 
iT«piK6K0(jiiX€va)S, Adv. briefly, Lat. concise, Justin. M. 
TTepiKeXaSe'aj, to chirp round, tov Xtinaiva Walz Rhett. I. 634. 
irepiKevTe'co, to prick on all sides, App. Civ. 4. 22. 

ir€piK€pavvOp.ai, Pass, to be mixed and poured round, Plut. 2. 924 B ; 

v. 1. TTipiKp^jXafltVOV. 

wepiKspdu, to outflank, of an army, like viTepKepaai, tt. tovs vTrevavTiovi 
Polyb. II. I, 5 ; vTrep rd erjpia Id. 5. 84, 8. 

irepiKcijjdXaios, a, ov, round the head; hence, II. as Subst., 

TTfpiKeipaXala, fj, a covering for the head, helmet, cap, C. I. 2360. 30, 
Polyb. 3. 71, 4, etc. ; also ircpiKctjjdXaiov, to, Id. 6. 22, 3. 2. a dis- 
order of the head, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 3. part of a ship's prow. 
Poll. I. 86. 

■irepiK«<j)aXov, to, a capital, cap. Math. Vett. p. 6. 
^ ircpiKTiSoijiai, Dep. to be very anxious or concerned about, c. gen., 

OSvaayjos Od. 3. 219 ; dvdpuiv Stica'iajv TTipiKaSuntvoi Pind. N. lo. 99 : 
— TT. TIVI BtoTov to take care of z living for him, Od. 14 527. 


1189 

-ircpCKTjXos, ov, {icTjXov') exceeding dry, well-seasoned, of timber, ava 
TiaXai, TTfp'iKTjXa Od. 5. 240., 18. 308. 

•ir€piKT)iros, o, a garden round a town or house, Diod. Excerpt. 527. 
63, Diog. L. 9. 36. 2. a way or space roi.nd a garden, Longus 4. 

20. 3. the edge of a garden-plot, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 480, Phot., Suid. 

TrepiKC8va|xai, Pass, to spread round about, tivi Anth. P. 5. 292., 9. 
765 ; TT. r'jujs M Tiva lb. 65 1. 
irfpiKiveo), to move rowid, Hesych. 

irepiicrovLOs, o, a name of Bacchus at Thebes, Orph. H. 46. I, Mnaseas 
ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 65 1. 

TrepiKicov [t], ov, surrounded with pillars, daXapLOi Emt. Fr. 370. 7 ; 
TT(piKiovas vaovs (as Elmsl. for vawv). Id. I. T. 405 ; cf. ap-tpiicluv . 
ircpiKXaSeiJii), to strip off the young branches, Jo. Chrys. 
TrepiKXa5T|S, e's, with branches all round, Ap. Rh. 4. 2 1 6. 
irepLKXd^d), to make a noise round, Tryph. 249 ; v. 1. Trepiicpv^oj. 
TrepiKXaico, to stand weeping round, Opp. H. 5. 674 ; tt. to auiiia Plut. 
Brut. 44. 

-irepCKXacris, 17, a twisting round, Trjs voas Plut. 2. 325 B ; (TuifxaTOi lb. 
45 D. II. the wheeling round of an army, Polyb. lo. 21, 6., II. 

23, 2 : — metaph. of winds, Theophr. Vent. 28 ; tt. tov alOipos Plut. Lys. 
12. III. of ground, brokenness, ruggedness, Polyb. 3. 104, 4. 

TrepiKXdw, fut. -icXaaai, to twist round, to rrvp Theophr. Ign. 53 ; rds 
Spvs Ael. V. H. 9. 18; IT. to ^'itpos tw Kpdvei to break it round the 
helmet, Plut. Suli. 14: — Pass., tjwXXa Tr^piicdeXaajxeva Theophr. H. P. 4. 
6, 10 ; TTepiKXwiJ,eva rots avTuiv 0pt9(aiv bent and broken by . . , Plut. 
Bull. 12; Ti^piKQKXaafisvov axviJ-a. bent and bowed down. Id. 2. 878 C ; 
so of persons, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 46. II. to wheel an army round to 
the right or left, inl Sopv or en' dcnriSa Polyb. 11. 13, 4, cf. 23, 2 ; also, 
TT. TOV liHepiv €TTi TO Kip/caiov to divert it, Plut. Cacs. 58. III. 
T07ro( TrepiicdcXacrixivoi rough, broken ground, Polyb. 12. 20, 6; so, 
X6(pot TrepiK€KX. Id. 18. 5, 9; tt6X(is 7r6pi«e«A. cities on such ground. 
Id. 9. 21. 7. 

TrspiKXsTis, e's, = TrepiKAeiTo'r, Anth. P. 7. 119, Ap. Rh. I. 1069. 
-nepiKXeio-is, ecos, rj, an enclosing all round, Theol. Arithm. p. 60. 
irepiKXeicTjia, to, an enclosed place, Schol. Lyc. 615. 
TrepiKXeicTTiKos, tj, 6v, able to enclose, rivos Iambi. Arithm. p. 86. 
ircpiKXeio-TOS, ov,=TT€plKXeiTos, Nicet. Ann. 244 A ; Ion. -KX-qiaros, 
Coluth. 266, 285. 

trepiKXeiTos, rj, uv, (KXelaj, /cAeos) famed all round, farfamed, Theocr. 
17. 34, Epigr. 22.3, Q^Sm. 3. 305 ; cf. TreptuXvToi. 
TrepiKXeio), Ion. - kXtjicli, old Att. -KX-rjcd : (/cXeto), reXe'is). To shut 
in all round, surround on all sides, iic tov TrepticXrjlovTOS oupeos Hdt. 3. 
117, cf. 7. 129, 198; tva al vT](s TTtpiKK-rjaeiav Thuc. 2. go; so in Med., 
TreptKXriaaaOai tos vavs tSiv IvavTiojv to get them surrounded. Id. 7- 
52 ; and in Pass., vno TtX-q&ovs TtepiicXriojxevoi Id. 2. lOO. 
Tr6piKXT]'f(i>, to celebrate far and wide, Hesych. : Ms. Trepi/cXv^oi^tvos. 
ir6piKXT|o-is, 7r€pLKXT)T€ijopai, f. 1. for TTapa/cX-. 

irepiKXivTis, e's, sloping on all sides, of the roof of the Odeion, Plut. 
Pericl. 13 ; x6(poi tt. Id. Pelop. 32 ; (XKOTrai, vavai Id. Marcell. 29, etc. 

irepCKXivov, t6, a couch all round a table, Philo 2. 478. II. a 

couch-cover. Gloss. ; also irepiKXiTpov, i. e. Trep'iKXivTpov, to, lb. 

•nepiKXivci), to decline, of the sun, Strab. I03 :— Med., tt. Trpbs to Sokovv 
Greg. Nyss. 

•iTCpiKXio-1,5, ecus, 77, a sloping all ways, Greg. Nyss. 
irepiKXiTeov, verb. Adj. one must decline, avoid, Oribas. 157 Cocch. 
TTEpiKXcveo), to stir up all round, KvSoifiov Q^Sm. 2. 649 : to agitate, 
confound, Eccl. 
TrepiKX6vir]cris, eojs, 17, perturbation, Niceph. Blemm. 
-irepiKXiiSirjv [£!], Adv. pouring round about or over, Hipp. 352. 51. 
irepiKXiifo), to wash all round, to vaiSiov vSaTi tt. Arist. Mirab. 91 : — 
Pass, to be washed all round by the sea, of an island, Thuc. 6. 3 ; of 
a strait, Plut. Mar. 36 ; jxTj TT(piKXv(oiO veXayet, i. e. venture not on the 
sea, Arat. 287. 

■iTepi.KXv|xcvov, TO, the honeysuckle, Lonicera periclymenum, Diosc. 4. 14; 
periclytnenos, Plin. 27. 94. 
ircpiKXvcris, rj, = Trepi/cAvcr/Jos, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 
Trcp(KXvcrp,a, to, a wash, lotion, Galex. Lex. Hipp. 
Trep'.KXvcrp.6s, o, a washing all round: ablution. Gloss. 
irepiKXvicTTOS, 17, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 879 : — washed all round 
by the sea, of islands, A^Aos h. Horn. Ap. 181, cf. Aesch. Pers. 596, 879, 
Eur. H. F. 1080, Ephipp. TT^p. i. 3, Strab. 753 ; tt. vtto tov A'iyaiov Id. 
126 ; e« TOV TToTa/xov Dion. H. 5. i:;. 

irepiKXiTos, 17, ov, (icXvai) heard of all round, famous, renowned, Lat. 
inclytus, of the god Hephaestus, II. i. 607, Od. 8. 287, and Hes. ; of 
heroes, II. 11. 104., 18. 326 ; of a minstrel, Od. I. 325., 8. 83, etc. ; of 
places, TT. aOTv 4. 9., 16. 170; of things, tt. hwpa, epya, excellent, 
noble, II. 6. 324., 7. 299., 9. 121: — Ep. word, used also in Byz. Prose. 
irepiKXio?op.at, Pass, to be hooted off on all sides, Eust. 1504. 31. 
irepiKXuQco, to spin round about, Incert. V. T. 

iT«pi.Kvrip.i.os, ov, round the leg : as Subst., toL TTepiKvrjjxia the flesh of 
the leg, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083 (where other Mss. tcL nepi KvrjixTjv) : in 
Gloss. irepiKvTip.iSia, to, ttbialia. 
iT6pLKVT)[jils, y, a covering for the leg, Dion. H. 4. 16, Plut. Philop. 9. 
irepiKviSiov \kvX\, to, in Anth. P. 9. 226, Ovfiiojv TTepiKvidta prob. stalks 
or leaves of thyme. 

TrepiKviJci), fut. law, to scratch all round. Poll. 9. 1 1 3 : — metaph. to keep 
nibbling at a thing, Dion. H. 9. 32, Plut. 2. lo D ; so in aor. med. ire- 
piKvi^aaBt, of bees, Anth. P. 9. 226. 
ir6piKvvfdo)iai, Dep. to howl all round, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 44I. 
^ irepiKvuco [O], to scratch or rub all round. Phot. 


1190 


TrepiKOKKOi^w — ireptXajuL^apci). 


irepiKOKKa^u, to cry cuckoo all round, Ar. Eq. 697 ; v. 1. -ntpitKOKicvaa. 
iT€piKoX(iTrT(o, to scrape all round, Hippiatr. 
irspiKoXXAa), to glue all round, Geop. 12. 33. 

TTSpiKoXovco, to cut ihort, clip all round, Nic. Al. 267. II. 
metaph. to humble, Plut. 2. 139 B. 
irepiKoXmfto, to sail round a bay, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 40, etc. 
iTEpiKop,i8if), Tj, a carrying round, Geop. 14. 9. 

irepiKojitjluj, to carry round, ras Tpirjpeis is Toy ^rpvixova Thuc. 7. 9: 
— Pass, to go round. Id. 3. 81. 

7rEpiKop,p.a, TO, that which is cut off all round, trimmings, mincemeat, 
Alex. navu. 4, Metagen. &ovp. I ; TrtpiKu/xixaTa €« aov (JKivaaoj Ar. Eq. 
372 : — Dim. irtpiKojiiJKiTiov, lb. 770, Athenio ^ajjLoOp. I. 31. II. 
= TTipiKonr] II, Plut. 2. 765 C. 

■ir£piKo|jios, ov, covered all over with leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4. 

irepiKoix-iTtco, to sound round about, Lxx (Sap. 17. 4). II. to 

boast loudly, Joseph. B. J. i. 25, 2. — In Thuc. 6. 17, oaoi ntp Ko/MTTovvTai 
is restored. 

ir£piKO|Airos, ov, very boastful, arroga?it, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 878. 

ir€piKo^i|/os, ov, very elegant, exquisite, Ar. Pax 994. 

•7r6pi-Kov8vXo-irMpo-<|)iXa, ij, loving chalk-stones cji the knuckles, epith. 
of the gout, Luc. Trag. 201. 

TrepiKOTTTi, 57, a cutting all round, mutilation, e. g. of the Hermae at 
Athens (cf. TreptKS-nToj), Thuc. 6. 28, Andoc. 3. 13, Plut. Alcib. 18, etc. : 
— the lopping of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7 : docking of hair, Plut. 2. 
42 B : trepanning. Id. Cato Ma. 9 : — metaph. a cutting down, diminution, 
Trjs ■noMiTtKilas lb. 18, cf. 2. 84 A. II. the outline or general 

form of a person or thing, Polyb. 6. 53, 6, (cf ciraimcaesura Lucret. 3. 
220) ; Kara Tr)v TrtpiKon-qv in externals. Id. 10. 25, 5 : even household 
ornaments, plate, etc., 32. 12, 6, v. Wessel. Diod. Excerpt. 586. 
88. III. a section or short passage in an author, Walz Rhett. 

9. 566 : in Eccl. a portion of scripture for reading, as the Sunday Epistles 
and Gospels ; so, tt. Trpo(pT]TiKat Clem. Al. 528, etc. : — in Metre, a passage 
consisting of strophe and antistrophe, Schol. Ar. PI. 619, etc. 

irepiKoiTT^ov, verb. Adj. one must cut round, Clem. Al. 285, 288. 

irepiKoTTTi^s, ov, 6, a thief, robber. Phot. 

irepiKOTTTa), to cut all round, clip, mutilate (cf. irepiKoirrj), tovs 'Ep/xds 
■ntpUKOif/fv Dem. 562. 15, cf Andoc. 5. 34, Lys. 107. 39., 143. 34; 01 
Epfxai TTepidcuTrrjaav to. -rrpooajna Thuc. 6. 27 ; tt. to. aKpan-qpia Trjs 
ifiicrjs Dem. 738. 14; tt. to liiliXia to cut them round the edges, Luc. 
Indoct. 16 ;— Pass., of fish, to be trimmed, Arist. Mirab. 63; of a 
statue, to be rough-hewn, Plut. 2. 74 D. 2. n. xojpav to lay waste 

an enemy's country, from the practice of cutting down the fruit-trees, 
Dem. 92. 9 ; hence, to plunder a person. Id. Il6. 19, Dion. H. 10. 51, 
Strab. 523, etc.; noXeis nipiKtKOiiiJLfvai xpi^l^cLToiv Plut. Anton. 68; absol., 
IT. Koi KyaTtveiv Diod. 4. 19; cf. Kdpw II. 2 : — hence, simply, to take 
away, intercept, ayopds Dion. H. 10. 43, cf. Plut. Lucull. 2 ; Tci aiTrjyd 
Id. Mar. 42 ; tj)v diro Trjs yrjs tvnop'iav Id. Sert. 21. 3. to lessen, 

weaken, Galen. 8. 454. 

7rspiKop8aKi5o), = «rop5a«iXa), Schol. Ar.Eq. 697. 

•ir€piK6pT)p,a, TO, siveepings, E. M. 529. 46, Phot. 

ircpiKocr|xcc>>, to deck all round, App. Civ. 4. 94, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 35 : 
— in tmesi, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 419. 

TrepiKoo-nTiiAa, t6, an ornament, Eccl. 

irepiKocriiios, ov, round the world, Synes. 317 C, etc. 

irspiKovpos, ov, {irepiicdpaj) shorn all round, of the female slave's mask 
in Comedy, Poll. 4. 151. II. surrounded and taken prisoner, 

Hesych. ; so dfKp'iKovpos, in Suid. 

irepiKoxXiov, t6, (koxAios) the female screw, Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 469. 

iT€piKpa.2|ci>, to croak or scream all round, 0pp. Ix. 1 . 7 ; cf. TrepiK\d^ai. 

ircpitcpdvios [a], ov, round the skull, m\os tt. a skull-cap, Plut. Num. 
7 ' V X''''*'"' or ti/irjv the ?nembrane under the skin of the skull, Rufus, 
Galen. 

ircpiKpavov, to, a helmet or cap, Strab. 502, Poll. 2. 42. 

iTEpiKparcu, to have full command of, jSeAos X"P' Hipp. V. C. 
902. 2. to prevail over, tivos Duris ap. Ath. 253 E, etc. ; absol., 

Plut. 2. 526 F. 

irepiKpaTTis, es, having full command over, Trjs aKa<prjs Act. Ap. 27. 
16 ; Twv fivlav, tuiv TrovrjpSiv PovXevfiaToiv Jo. Chrys. 

-irepiKp£p,(ivvt)jjLi, to ha?ig round, tlv'l ti Anth. P. II. 66, Nonn. D. 
26. 254 : — Pass, to hang round, to cling to, c. dat., ixaTp'i Anth. P. 
9. 78. 

Tr€piKpep,Tis, ts, hung roiind with, dvaOrjuaai Luc. Trag. 141. 
irepiKpTijjivos, ov, steep all round, Plut. SuU. 16, App. Pun. 95. 
iT€piKpoTA<{)ios, ov, round the temples. HixnpvxoL Greg. Nyss. 
irepiKpOTtoj, to ring or rattle round, Byz. 

•n-epiKpoTos, ov, rattling round, KvixBaKa Nonn. D. 9. 117, cf. 10. 223. 

irtpLKpovci), to strike off all round, irepiKpovcrdetaa niTpas re Kai oaTpta 
having stones and shells knocked off, stripped of them, Plat. Rep. 611 E; 
oTai' n^piKpovcOwaiv oi d-yKuives when the headlands are broken away, 
by the river overflowing, Strab. 580. 2. to strike all round, to ring 

a metal or earthen vessel, to see if it is cracked, ei' vrlj ri aaOpbv ex^i 
(^X**^ Wytt.), ndv TTtpinpovwixtv Plat. Phileb. 55 C ; cf. SiaKpovco : — hence, 
TTfpiKtKpovixivos uusouud, crackcd, Com. Anon. 275 ; v. rrapaicpovai I. 
3. 3. to att-ack on all sides, Plut. 2. 234 D, cf. 831 A. 4. ir. 

TTthas to fasten fetters on one, lb. 499 A. 

iTcpiKpvepos, ov, very cold or frosty. Gloss. 

irepiKptiiTTO), to conceal entirely, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8, etc. ; late form 
nepiKpv^Qj. Ev. Luc. I. 24: — Med. to co?iceal oneself from, Tivd Diog. L. 
6. 61. 

irepiKpu^u, to caw all round, of the crow. Dio C, 58. 5. 


ir€pi.KTdo|xai, Dep. to acquire, Joseph. A. J. 13. 16, 6 : — aor. TTtpiexTTj- 
6rjv in pass, sense, Clem. Al. 578. 

irepiKTeivonai, Pass, to be slain around, II. 4. 538., 12. 245. 

irepiKTTicris, rj, acquisition, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 166., II. 146, etc. 

iT6piKTi]Tos, OV, acquisitive, rich, Hephaest. Apotel. p. 20. 

•jrepiKTioves, ovaiv, 01, Ep. dat. rrepiKTioveacn : {kti^oj, cf . d/x<f i-ktuovcs) ; 
— like rTtptKTtTat, rrtpivaUTai, the dwellers around, neighbours, II.' 18. 
212., 19. 104, 109; TT. avOpamoi, tt. eniKOvpot Od. 2. 65, II. 17. 220; 
explained by the words 01 TT^pivaceTaovai, Od. 2. 65 ; also in Hes. ap. Plat. 
Min. 320 D, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 148, Simon. 22, Find. N. II. 24, I. 8 (7). 
136. The sing, is not in use. — The word is rare in Prose (tt. vqaiuiTai 
Thuc. 3. 104, cf. Ath. 591 B), TitploiKoi being used instead. 

irepiKTiTai [ti], wv, ot, = foreg., Od. 11. 288. 

T7€piKTijT?foj, to sound around, hymn. Andr. in Ross. Inscr. 2. p. 5 ; tt. 
rds aKods Eust. Opusc. 334. 3. 

iT6piKiipi(7Td'j>, to tumble headlong, Philostr. de Gymn. p. 12 Kayser. 

TrspiKtiSaivu, to honour exceedingly. Or. Sib. 3. 575. 

irepiKtiSTis, €S, very famous, Nic. Th. 345, Sm. 9. 65. 

irepiKVKato, to mix all together, Byz. 

irepiKVKXds, dSos, y, revolving, Sipai Orph. H.46. 5. 

TTtpiKVKkevu), to encircle, encompass, Schol. Ar. Ran. 193. 

irepiKVKXcu, to move in a circle, move around, dpfia Ael. N. A. 13. 9 : — 
Pass., Alex. Trail. 8. 512. II. to stirround, Anna Comn. 2. 157. 

TrepiKVKXijcris, ecos, rj, a revolution, tov xpovov J. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 38. 

irepiKVKXos, ov, all round, spherical, Tryph. 34 ; <TT(<f>avos Nonn. D. 
25. 145: — T!(piKvic\ii> = TT(pi^, round about, may be allowed in Lxx 
(Deut. 6. 14, Ps. 88. 8, etc.) ; but in Plat. Phaedo II2 E, Plut. 2. 755 A, 
TTtpi KVKXcp is now restored, cf Tim. 40 A, Legg. 964 E. 

-iTcpiKtiKXoco, to encircle, encompass, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, II, Lxx (Gen. 19. 
4, etc.): — but mostly in Med. to surround an enemy, Hdt. 8. 78, Xen. 
An. 6. 3, II, etc. ; in tmesi, Ar. Av. 346. II. intr. to go round, 

Luc. Ocyp. 63. 

ircpiKvKXcoa-is, T), an encircling, encompassing, Thuc. 3. 78. 

irepiKvXivSeo), later -KvXito [1] : aor. i -eKvKlaa. To roll round, 
[oWSa] TT(piKv\iaas toIv ttoSoiv Ar.Pax7; TTtpiKvK'iovTfs eh TrjvyrjvTd 
awixara Dion. H. 9. 21, cf. Diod. 18. 34: — Pass, to roll abojit, Lat. 
versari, volutari. Plat. Legg. 893 E. 

irepiKvXicns, 1), a rolling round, revolution, Galen. : — KtiXivSiicris, Psell. 

irepiKvjiaivw, to heave or surge around, c. ace, Orph. H. 82. 3. 

iT€piKvp,a)v [v], ov, surrounded by the waves, of islands, Eur. Tro. 796, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 B, III F. 

iTEpiKiipToop.ai., Pass, to be bent round, to be quite convex, Parthen. ap. 
Ath. 783 B, Greg. Nyss. 

iTtpiKvpTos, OV, convex, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 307, Galen. 

iT£piKtipci>, to fall into the midst of, Kanois Eust. Opusc. 64. 44. 

irepuKOTOu, {kvtos) to cover with leather. Anon. ap. Suid. 

'n'£pi.KU(|>6op.ai, Pass, to be bent all round, Apoll. Lex. Horn. s. v. 

KVTTfKKoV. 

iT€p{Ktjc|>os, ov, bent down all round, E. M. 549. 14, Orion. 

irepvKOJKtlu) [u ], to wail around, 0pp. H.4. 259, Q^Sm. 3. 742. 

iTcpiKco|jid$(D, to carouse round, rraXaiaTpas Ar. Vesp. 1025. 

irepiKcoveto, (uwvos II) to smear all over with pitch, tt. Ta ifi^diia to 
black shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600. II. = iTeptppo/j.^eo), Hesych. s. v. rrepi- 

Koivfjaai (so Hemst. for TreptKoiSajvijaai). 

irepiXaKCfo), to rend all round, Joseph. Mace. lo, Greg. Nyss. 

TTEpiXaKTi^co, to kick all round, Clem. Al. 478. 

irepiXaXeco, to chatter on all sides, chatter exceedingly, Ar. Eccl. 230; 
Tas TpaycpSias . . rds rrfpiXaXovaas, sc. of Euripides, Teleclid. Incert. 3, 
ubi v. Meineke ; tt. TavTa to chatter about these things, Philostr. 
824. II. to talk round, Tiva or tivi Greg. Naz. 

irepiXdXT))ia [a], to, prating, gossip, Hesych., E. M., Byz. 

-ircpiXdXTjcTis [a], eojs, rj, gossip, Galen. 9. 216. 

-ir€piXdXt)TOS [a], ov, much talked of, Hesych., Byz. 

iTcpiXaXos, ov, very talkative, Suid. s. v. K0fi\p6v. 

irepiXajipdvoj, fut. -Xrjxpojxai : aor. rrepteXdliov. To seize around, 
embrace, Tivd Xen. An. 7. 4, 10, Symp. 9, 4, etc. : to grasp, rrtTpas Tats 
X^pffi Plat. Soph. 246 A : hence, ttoXXov crwTrjptrjs tt. Hipp. Vet. Med. 
II. 2. to encompass or surround an enemy, so as to intercept him, 

Hdt. 8. 7, 16, 106, Polyb, 2. 29, 5, etc. ; fjteTewpovs Tas vavs tt. to inter- 
cept them at sea, Thuc. 8. 42 : to beleaguer a place, Polyb. 4. 39, 8, etc.; 
but, (TTidv 5e aiiTov TTepiXdPrjs, simply, when you get hold q/'him, catch 
him, Hdt. 5. 23 ; so, tt. tov Orjpa Plat. Soph. 235 B ; tt. tov toitov to 
occupy it, Clearch. ap. Ath. 539 C: — Pass, to be caught, trapped, otixoi, 
TTfpiiiXrjfijiai ixovos Ar. PI. 934 ; t^J Kaipw TTepiXrjcpB^is constrained by 
/orce o/'. ., Polyb. 6. 58, 6, etc. 3, to compass, get possession of, 

Tt Isae. 73. 9, cf. 25. 43 ; wdrTa TaTs eAmVi tt. Polyb. 8. 3, 3. II. 
to encase or cover all round, xaXKw to Tetxos Plat. Criti. 1 16 B ; vevpots 
.. kvkXw KaTa KopvcpffV TrepieiXTjixptivr) Id. Tim. 77 E ; XP""'''''' A*"''"'' 
■nepiXrjipOfivai Polyb. 10. 27, 10; x"^"'''^ fjXois Moschio ap. Ath. 207 
B. III. to comprehend, include, of a number of particulars, Isocr. 

16 D, 187 B; TT. Xoycu Plat. Soph. 249 D ; TToXXd dSrj kvi ovojiaTi lb. 
226 E, cf. Polit. 288 C ; %v yivos ov, rreptXaPov Ta rp'ia Id. Legg. 841 C; 
5vo yap ovTa avTa Kai . , Tp'nov dXXo eiSos €v ovofxa TreptXalSov since 
one name includes the two, and a third class besides, lb. 837 A ; tt. rrdvTa 
Dem. 1410. 16 ; tt. Trj Siavoia to /xeXXov Plut. Lucull. 9 ; TTjv laTop'iav 
ypa<prj Id. Cic. 41 ; it. Trjv . . SidXtKTOv to compass it (Coraes rrapa- 
Xa0e?v), Id. Anton. 27 ; ISpaxei Xuyw tt. Luc. Peregr. 42 ; tt. Tivd toiS 
avv&ijKais Polyb. 5. 67, 12 : — P!Lss.,TT€piXr](j)9rjvai tois vo/xois Arist. Pol. 
3. 16, II. 2. to define strictly, to determine in express words, draw 
,np in a legal form, Plat. Legg. 823 B, cf Coraes Lycurg. 3, p. 46. 


irepiXajJLipfis, es, very brilliant, Plut. Fab. 19, Crass. 24, etc. 
ir€pi\a|iTrpos, or, very brilliant, radiant, Byz. 

irept\(itp.ir<<J, to beam around, Plut. Caniill. 17, Arat. 21, etc.; so in 
Med., irfpiKaixTToiiivas tpvatis vv(p0aKKeiv Ka/jnrporrjri Diod. 3. 12 ; to) 
Xpvacu Luc. Indoct. 9. II. c. acc. to shine around, Plut. Cic. 35 ; 

<^(<)s TT. Tiva Act. Ap. 26. 13, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 9: — Pass, 6e illumined, 
<poni, hub TTjs (pXoyos Plut. Pericl. 39, Dio 46 ; viro tSiv aaripcav Luc. 
Dom. 8. 

irepi\a|j.i|jis, 17, a shining round, Plut. 2. 931 A, Plotin. 5. I, 6. 
ircpiXdiTTO), SKc4 or all rou?id, Pherecr. Avt. i (Meineke conj. 
nepiKeif/avTe^). 

TTCpiXeYVTis, £S, {Xeyvrf) with a variegated border, Hesych. 

irepiA^Y"' ''^ express by circumlocution, Hermipp. Incert. II. 

iTEpi.XciPop.ai., Pass, to be shed all over, c. dat., Anth. P. 2. 146. 

iTEpiXcipiJia, TO, a remainder, residue, Plat. Menex. 236 B, in pi. 

■Tr«piXeiirop,aL, Pass, to be left remaining, remain over, survive, oaaoi S' 
Of TToAe/xoio Trepi UTvyepoio K'nrwVTai II. 19. 230; roe wepiKettpOiVTa 
Hdt. I. 82 ; fiffo Tttii' KOptiDV €1 ;uov T( rrfpiketipOrja^Tai At. Nub. 725 ; 
TOiJj 7c irepiKeXei/j.iJ.ivovs <piKiuv Eur. Hel. 426 ; so Plat., etc. 

iT€piXeixw. to licit all round, to. 0Ki<j>apa At. PI. 736 ; So(f>oK?^iovs . . 
TO aTOfia Id. Fr. 231 ; of a parasite, iroKXwv .. Xo-naSaiv tovs api/iajvas 
irept\ei^as having licked them clean. Eupol, Aut. i ; to rpifikiov Luc. 
Gall. 14. II. to lick off, Tt Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9 ; twv u^oAwv 

Tov pvTTOV Luc. Icarom. 50. 

irepiXeix^, to lick all over, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9. 

irepiXclis, 77, circumlocution, Ar. Nub. 318. 

irepiXem Jo), = Schol. II. I. 236, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736, etc. 

•n-epiXeiroj, fut. ^cu, to strip off all round, irepl yap pa, i xaXKos eXe^ev 
<j)vXXa II. I. 236 ; IT. TOV (pXotov Hdt. 8. 115 ; cf. TrfpiXairra). 

iT€piX«(rxTiv*^''"°S, ov, talked of in every club {Xiaxn)-: matter of com- 
mon talk, Hdt. 2. 135 ; cf. eAXcff^os, iipoXecjxriV€voij.ai. 

T7€pi.X«VKalv(o, to whiten all round, istrpas Ach. Tat. i. I. 

irepiXevKos, ov, edged with white, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B : — irtpiXiVKOv 
(sc. l]xa.riov), to, Antiph. Incert. 76; cf. nipivrjaos. 

iTEpiXrjp.p.a, TO, an embrace, E. M. 175. 7. 

irepiX-rjiTTiKos, Jj, ov, that may be taken hold of, of loose skin, Arist. 
G. A. I. 12, 3. II. able to comprehend, comprehending, rivus Plut. 

2. 428 D, cf. 1003 D, etc. : comprehensive. Sext. Erap. M. 7. 143 : col- 
lective, ovofia E. M., etc. ; cf. irepiXrjxpLs : — Adv. -kois, Clem. Al. 
802, etc. 

irepiXtiTTTos, ij, ov, embraced or to be embraced, comprehensible, ovre 
v6a) TrepiXriTrra Emped. 43 ; vor)ffei ir. Plat. Tim. 28 A, C, al. ; tt. dpiOfiZ 
Plut. Camill. 43. Adv. -rSis, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 40. 

ir€piXi]>|;is, 7, a grasping with the hand. Poll. 9. 98 : an embracing, 
Lxx (Eccl. 3. 5). II. comprehension, ev rrj it. rrjs apxrjs t^s 

ipvxij^ in the fact of their comprehending the vital principle, Arist. G. A. 

3. II, 17, cf. Dion. H. de Comp, 12, Plotin. 753 A, Procl., etc. : — Kara 
ir(piXr]\piv Xey(iv, i.e. without distinct enumeration, Clem. Al. 802 ; this 
rhet. figure is called crxvp-a TTepiXrjiTTiKov by Ulp. ad Dem. Aristocr. 454. 

iT6piXip.vdJoj, to surround with water, insulate. tj)v ttuXiv Thuc. 2. 
102. II. intr. to become all a lake, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

ir«piXi|iirava), late form of TrfpiXettraj, Schol. Ar. PI. 554, etc. 

irepiXiTTTis, is, left remaining, surviving, c. gen., tt. rffs <p6opas Plat. 
Legg. 702 A ; absol., Polyb. I. 73, 2 ; tt. cxcff Sttab. 388. 

'n'6piXixP'<^oP'ai, Dep. to lick, yXuiaari yeveiov Theocr. 25. 226, cf. Arat. 
1115, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34, D. Deor. 12. 2 : — in pass, sense. Plat. Ax. 
372 A. 2. to lick up, TOV ipojfiov Luc. Prom. 10. 

i76piX£xp.i1cri.s, ecus, 77, a licking all round, Theon ad Arat. 1115. 

TTSpiXixveiJtJ, = 7r€p(\e(xo;, Philo I. 38, 446, cf. iTepuxvevai : — ^Med., 
Walz Rhett. I. 524. 

TTtpiXoYiorp.os, cited from Thuc. by Dion. H. ad Amm. 3, with v. 1. 
kmXoyiaixos. Neither word is now found in Thuc. 
irepiXoiTTos, ov, =:Trf piXiTr-fji, Ar. Fr. 208, Thuc. I. 74. 
ircpiXoirCJco, =iT€piXeiTl(a), Theophr. H. P. 3. 15. 2. 
irspiXovo), to wash all over, Plut. Lycurg. 15, Pomp. 80. 
-n-€piXt)YiJ&j, to bend round, fts TovvavTiov Olympiod. ad Plat., Hesych. 
irepiXijp.aivonai, Dep. to maltreat sadly. Phot. Bibl. 54. 1 7. 
TTCpiXtiTria, 7), extreme grief, Diog. L. 7. 97. 

irepiXviros, ov, very sad, deeply grieved, Hipp. 390. 53, Isocr. II B, 
Arist. Eth.N. 4. 3, 18. 

ircpiXwirifco, to wrap or envelope round about. Poll. 7. 44. 

Tcpip.d8apos l/J-a], ov, bald round about, tt. iXxea where the skin peels 
or scales off all round, Hipp. Aph. 1256, cf. 1199C, Erotian. 140. 

irepipaip.au, to gaze or peep eagerly round, ixdvaa cricoTreXov nepiixai- 
ixiiaiaa (Ep. part.), Od. 12. 95 ; xeiAeffffi 7X1170? w. Q^Sm. 14. 16. 

irepipaivopai. Pass, to rage rowid about, to rush furiously about, 
aXaos Hes. Sc. 99. II. c. dat. rei, to be mad for, XP^'^V Naumach. 

ap. Stob. 439. 10. 

irepi,p.a,KTis, Dor. for TTfpijxrjKrjs. 

irepvpaKTpia, 17, (-mpiixdaaw) one that purifies by magic, ypavs tt. a 
witch, Plut. 2. 166 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

irepipavTis, es, furious, mad, Plut. 2. 43 D, 52 D, etc. Adv. -vws, 
lb. 1100 A. 

irepip,<ip-Yapos, ov, set round with pearls, Eust. Opusc. 240. 5, etc. 

iTepipapp.aip(i>, to sparkle all round, Sm. 5. 114. 

irepip,apvap.ai,, poet, for TTepifxaxoi^ai, Epigr. ap, Paus. 5. 19. 

Trepip,acrcraj, Att. -ttu> : — to wipe all round, Tw^pOaX/xii tovtw (sc. tw 
avKw) TT. Pherecr. Ilepa. 3; tovs uhovTas udoviois Plut. 2. 976 B; OTToyyw 
Ti Galen. 2. to ptirify by magic, disenchant by purification, Menand. 
Aeitr. I, Dem. 313. 17, et ibi Dissen , Wyttenb. Plut. 2. i66 A. II. 


TrepiXafjLTT^S — irepivevdi. 1191 

to wipe off, TTjV aicaOapa'iav cited from Diosc. ; to. Sdiepva Phot. Bibl. 
469. 35. Cf. aTToixdaaw. 

irepup,aa-Tetj(o, to go round and visit, TToXXd iBvTj Auct. in Fabric. B. 
Gr. 14. 149. 

iTepipaxT)Tos [o], ov, fought about, fought for, raiai <pvXaTs Ar. A v. 
1404 ; Toff TToXXoii [uScup] Thuc. 7. 84 ; iTevia fiKiara Trepi/iaxTjTov not 
a thing one would fight for, Xen. Symp. 3, 9, cf. Plat. Rep. 521 A, Legg. 
678 E ; SwacTTfia vtto ttAvtiov ipui^ivrj nai tt. Isocr. 172 B, cf. I44 C, 
2 1 1 C ; Ttt TT. ayadd such as are matters of contention, highly prized, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 9, cf. Pol. 2. 9, 35, Rhet. 1.6, 23 : — in Ar. Thesni. 
319, TToAis IT., prob. with coUat. sense of fought around, surrounded by 
battle. 

ir€pip,axop.ai. Dep. to fight around one, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 41. 
irepip.eXaivop,ai,, Pass, to be black all round, tt. Xapnrpd OKupois to 
have bright parts shaded off into dark, Plut. 2. 368 C. 
irepipep,(t>T|s, e's, blaming greatly, v. 1. Arat. 109. 
iTcpip,eveaivii), to wish for ardently, Ap. Rh. I. 670, 771. 
irepipeveTeov, verb. Adj. 07ie must await, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 
irepipcvo), to wait for, await, c. acc. pers., Hdt. 4. 89, Ar. PI. 643, etc. ; 
TT. TiaaatpepvTjv -qixipas TtXt'wvs Xen. An. 2. 4, I, etc.; with a part, 
added, a reXfvTrjaavTa eicuTepov tt. await him after death, Plat. Rep. 
614 A ; TT. Tivd Xeyovra Id. Legg. 890 E : — c. acc. rei, ir. ef d7opds 
ixdvSia At. Fr. 344. 8; ir. TTjV ks"AiSov TTopuav Plat. Phaedo 116 A, 
etc.; also, to require, demand, Plut. 2. 172 D. 2. of events, to 

await, be in store for, tis /ne ttotixos eVt tt.; Soph. Ant. 1296; fj-i] 6v- 
ffavTas Sfivd tt. Plat. Rep. 365 A ; ov Tiepiixevn ti 6 uaipos does not 
admit of .. , Plut. Caes. 17. II. c. inf., ov TTfpi/xevovaiv dXXovs 

atpds hoXiaai do not wait for others to destroy them. Plat. Rep 
375 C; eicaOTos \tSiv Ao7o;i'] ti. aTTOTeXeaOfjvai awaits its accomplish 
ment, Id. Theaet. 173 C; /iT/S' e^' eavTov [ravra^ eXOeiv tt. Dem. 585 
2. III. absol. like the simple nivcu, to wait, stand still, Hdt. 7 

58, Ar. Eccl. 517, etc.; tt. avrov Id. Ach. 815; bX'iyov xp^^°^ P'^t 
Apol. 38 C ; TT. ecus tov oxXov Siaiaofieda Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 ; ecus avoix- 
Oe'irj TO SeanaiTTjpiov Plat. Phaedo 59 D ; ix^xpi tovtov. ecuj av . . Dem 
113. 7 ; d-xpi av . . , 'ioT av .. , Xen. An. 2. 3, 2, etc. 
irepi.p,epip,vcos, Adv. very carefully, Theod. Stud, 
-rrepip.ecros, ov, in the middle: to tt. the middle part, A. B. 354. 
irepipecTTOS, ov,full all round, quite full of, Tivds Xen. Symp. 2, II. 
irepip,eTp€OJ, to /neasure all round, Luc. Icarom. 6, Navig. 12. 
trepip.eTpTjO'is, ecus, 77, a measuring round, cited from Schol. Arat. 
i7epip.6Tpov, to, =)7 TTcpt/xfTpos, the circumference, Hdt. I. 185., 2. 15, 
41 ; TO rr. T17S TrepioSou 2. 149. 

irepipeTpos, ov, (jxerpov) like vTrepfj-erpos, excessive, whether in size or 
beauty, very large or very beautiful, Hom., only in Od., as epith. of 
Penelope's web, tcrbv .. v<patvfv XeTrrov Kat tt. 2. 95., 19. 140., 24. 130, 
cf. Aristaen. I. I : — later certainly of size, ir. Stfias, KT)Tta 0pp. H. 3. 
190., 5. 47 ; irAoos Nonn. Jo. 21. 8. 
iTepCp,eTpos (sc. ypaixjxi]). 77, = Trepf/ieTpov, Arist. Mirab. lOO, 2, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 4, Polyb. I. 56, 4, etc.; cf. hidfxeTpos. 

i7epi|ATiKeT0S, ov, poet, for sq. (cf. iraxeTos), very tall or high, IXdrr) 
II. 14. 287 ; T?;ti7eToj Od. 6. 103 ; often in late Ep. 

iTepip.TiKT)S, Cf, Dor. irepipaKT]S. es, Anth. P. 6. 125: (/i^«os) : — very 
tall or lotig, KOVTos Od. 9. 488 ; pdpSos 10. 293 ; iffToi 13. 107 ; oiCToi' 
Hes. Sc. 133 : — very high, tt. TrirpT) II. 13. 63 ; opos Od. 13. 183 ; also 
in late Ep. : — also in the Prose of Hdt., very large, huge. o'lHTjfia 2. 100; 
dvSp6a(p(yyes lb. 175 ; XlOovs /leydOe'i irepi/ii7«eas lb. 108 ; dyKvpai 7. 
36 ; — in Plut. we find a Sup. -/xTiKtaros, 2. 1077 ^• 

irepip.Tjpia, Ta, any covering round the thighs. Gloss. : — so iTepi|AT)pi- 
810V, TO, Arr. Tact. p. 14, Anon, in Montf. Bibl. Coisl. p. 514. 

Trepi(ji,T]Tpos, ov, (fi-QTpa) round the pith, next the pith, ^vXa it. Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; cf. efiHTjTpos. 

irEpi.p.T]xav<iopai, Dep. to prepare very craftily, contrive cunningly, 
dXXo Ti . . TTepipLTixavoaiVTO Od. 7. 200 ; SovXlov fifxap e/xol Trepinijxavo- 
wvTo 14. 340. 
iTepip,CYvt;pai, Pass, to be mixed all round, Tiv'i Galen. 
irepi|jiivijOio [0], to decrease on all sides, irept Se pivoi ix. Od. 12. 46. 
irepi.p.op4>6op,at., to be changed all round, Tivi into . . , Greg. Naz. 
irepip.OTOu, to dress a wound with lint (/xotuv) ; and irepi.p.6Tcocris, 7, 
a dressing with lint, Heliod. in Chirurg. Cocch. 158. 
-irepipoxOeu), to suffer great toil, tivi Opp. H. 4. 258. 
irepip.vKdop,ai, Dep. to roar round, Ttva Plut. Crass. 26. 
■7rcptp.vKT|s, e's, loud-bellowing, Orph. Arg. 311. 
irepipvipopai [0], Dep. to lament around, Sm. 12. 489. 
irepivaieraa), to dwell round about or in the neighbourhood, Od. 6. 66., 
8. 551., 23. 136, Hes., Pind., and late Ep. 2. like vaitTdw, in pass, 

sense, to be inhabited, Od. 4. 177. 

ir6pivaieTT)S, ov, 6, one of those who dwell round, a neighbour, II. 24. 
488, Ap. Rh. 4. 470 ; cf. TrepiKTioves. 
irepivaiov, irepCvaios, v. sub irepiveov, -veos. 
irepi-vaios, ov, round the temple, OToa'i C. I. 2125. 
irepivaici), to dwell round, Aesch. Supp. 1 021, in Med." 
irepivatiTios or -crios, ov, sea-sick, squeamish, Diod. 2. 58. 
irepivAio, to float OT flotv around, dfivXoi -qiXLv tt. Metag. Qovp. 1. II. 
iT6pivep,op.ai, Pass, to spread round, of fire, Plut. Dio 46. 
irepivcvoT)p,evcos, Adv. thoughtfully, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 359. 
irepiveos. 6, the space between the anus and the scrotum, Hipp. S33 H, 
834 C, 837 B, Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2, G. A. I. 2, 7., 4. i, 31 :— in Hipp. 
Art. 1252 E, al., written Trepnovaiov, i.e. irepiVaio;' ; sometimes in 
Galen, also Treptvos ; cf. Hesych. s. v. veptva, Suid. s. v. irepiAos. 
irepiveuco, to bend forward and look round timidly, App. Civ. 4. 


1192 •jrepivecfjeXo? ■ 

46. II. to incline first to one side then to the other, Arist. 

Physiogn. 3, 9 ; of a chariot, A. B. 23. 2. of lands, to slope, in- 

cline, km Tov 'HoTov Strab. 358, cf. 181, 292. 

■ir«piv€<|)€\os, ov, clouded all round, overcast, drjp Ar. Av. 1194. 

Trepivttjjpos, ov,fat about the kidneys, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 6, P. A. 3. 9, 16. 

Trtpiv€Ci>, -vevao/xai, to swim round, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. ; ir. kvkXw 
Tivus Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 10. 

Tr€pw€oj, fut. -VTjaoj : aor. inf. irfpiv^crai Hdt. 4. 164, but also lengthd. 
-vrjijaat 2. 107 (as in Q^. Sm. 3. 678, cf. Vioj): but the only pres. he 
uses is TTfpiviaj, 6. 80. To pile or heap round, v\t]v (sc. wepl tuv 

TTvpyov) Hdt. 4. 164; TTjXi) vvp Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Plut. 2. 583 A : but 
also, 2. IT. rrjv oiicirjv v\Tj to pile it round with wood, Hdt. 2. 

107 ; ij\Tj TO dXaos Id. 6. 80. 

Trepiv6u)S, 6, gen. -v(co, noni. pi. -ceai : {vavs, Att. gen. vews) : — super- 
numerary or to spare in a ship, at irepivew Kijinac spare oars, Bockh 
Urkuad. p. 121 ; tr. 6 ScvTfpos larus Kai ..tol Sitto, Trjs viuis OKtvi] 
Hesych., cf. Phot. : — of persons, a supercargo or passenger, the same as 
■nXur-qp, opp. to irporjKajwos, Thuc. I. 10; to vavTti^, Ael. N. A. 2. 15, 
Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Philostr. 250, Phot. s. v. : — but in Dio C. 49. I, ol 
wep'ivew are the spare seamen, the reserve; and in Artemid. I. 35, the 
-irfplueoji seems to be the last of the petty officers. 

•Tr6pi,Vf|a-as, — vrj-fio-as, v. sub wepiviw. 

irepCvTjo-os, ov, edged with purple : irtplvrjaov (sc. i^iaTiov), to, a robe 
with a purple border, Antiph. Incert. 76, Meiiand, BotojT. 5 ; cf. Hesych. 

TrepivT]xo)a.ai, Dep. to swim or jioat about, Dion. H. I. 15; ff kvkXw 
Plut. 2. 977 A ; IT. Tivi to swim round . . , Sm. 14. 548. 

iTSpivCJu), fut. -v'iipoj, to wash off all rou?id, irepl 6' alfia vevnrTai II. 
24. 419, cf. Hipp. 659. 55 : — Med. to wash off oneself, Diod. 4. 51. 

irepivicrcrofjiai., Dep. to go round about, kvXikmv TrtpivLaaoixevawv as the 
cups go round, Phocyl. 7 : to come round, of time, av'iKa Kapveiov irepi- 
viaatTai wpa Eur. Ale. 449. 

irepivocco, to contrive cunningly, Ar. Ran. 958 ; rr. to. pic/aXa rais (X- 
maiv to form great projects, Plut. Phoc. 14. II. to consider on 

all sides, consider well, Tt Id. Brut. I^: to understand about a thing, 
M, Anton. I. 7. 

■jrepivoTjcris, 17, shrewdness, subtlety, Plut. 2. 509 E, Plotin. 6. 9, II. 

irepivoirjTiKos, 17, 6v, thoughtful. Poll. 2. 229. 2. subtle, Procl. 

paraphr. Ptol. p. 231: — so TrepivoT)(j,aTi.K6s, 17, ov, Stob. Eel. 2. 358. 

Trepivoia, ^, thoughtfulness, quiclt intelligence, rivos Plat. Ax. 370 A ; 
absol., Philostr. 569, Luc. Zeux. 2. II. over-wiseness, Thuc. 3. 

43- lll.~vrrepTj(f>av'ia, Aristid. I. 141, Phot., Suid. 

lT£pi.vo|xif], Tj, {vifioj) distribution in regular order, tie iT(pivoiJ.fjS in turn, 
Dion. H. 10. 57. II. a procession round a place, Menand. In- 

cert. 321. 

ircpivoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, (vot'oi) very intelligent ; Sup. vepivov- 
araros Sext. Emp. M. 7. 326 ; v. Loh. Phryn. I44. 
TTcpivoo'TCvaj, sq,, Epiphan. 

TTcpivoo-Teoj, to go round, so as to visit or inspect, irfp'i ti Ar. Thesm. 
796 ; T<is TTaXa'iOTpas IJ. Pax 762 ; to. TtKTovav epya Plut. 2. 155 C : — 
metaph., n. riva dnaTri to circumvent, Aesop. 216. 2. absol. to go 

about, stalk about, tt. waiTip ijpais Plat. Rep. 558 A ; of vagrants, Ar. PI. 
121, 494, Dem. 421. 22 ; it. axoXrjv ayovra Alex. Incert. 36. 

irepivoo-nrjcris, ecu!, ■q, a going about, wandering, Byz. 

TTSpLvoTiJio, to moisten all round, Alex. Trail, i. p. 74. 

iT£pivoTi.o-i9, fctis, fj, a wetting all round, Aet. 

irtpil, strengthd. for 7rcp(, mostly in Ion. Prose and Trag. (in latter 
usu as Adv.) : I. as Prep, round about, all round, c. gen., Hdt. 

I. 179., 2. 91., 4. 152, Xen. An. 7. 8, 12, etc. 2. rarely c. dat., 

Eur. Phoen. 710. 3. most commonly c. ace, Hdt. i. 196., 3. 158., 

4. 36, al. ; mostly before its case, but also after, 4. 52, 79, as also in 
Aesch. Pers. 368, Eur. H. F. 243. II. as Adv. round about, all 

round, it. vnopvaaovTa to Td'x'^s Hdt. 5. 115 ; Trepif AajSei'V dvOpco-nov 
to surround him, 5. 87; kvkXcu -nipi^ Aesch. Pers. 418, cf. Soph. Ant. 
I301, Eur. Andr. 266 : metaph., ttS.v it. <ppoveiv circuitously, lb. 44S : — 
rare in Att. Prose, ire'pif iroXtopKeiv Thuc. 6. 90 ; o irepi^ tottos, toL tt. 
iBvrj Plat. Tim. 62 E, Xen. Cyr. i. 5,2; o jr. xpuvos, i. e. al! times save 
the present, Arist. Interpr. 3, 5. 

•ir€piJaivon.ai, Pass, to suffer laceration upon, tuIs diroppui^iv Joseph. 
B. J. 3 9.3- 

irepiteo-Tos, t/, ov, polished round about, TreTprj Od. 12. 79. 
iT6pL|ecd. fut. e'o-o), to polish all round, Theocr. 22. 50, Clem. Al. 45. 
ir€pi-|T)pa£vo|i.ai, Pass, to become dry all round, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 8, 
Probl. 2. 36. 

TrepigTjpos, ov, dry round about, dyp Theophr. Ign. 41 ; x"'/>a Geop. 2. 
13 ; — Tu TT. the crust, Arist. G. A. 2. 3, 19. 

irepigvpdco. Ion. -ku3, to shave all round, tovs KpoTd<povs Hdt. 3. 8 ; — 
Pass , TTipii^vprinivos tov TTwywva Luc. Merc. Cond. 33. 

irspClvo-pa, TO, shavings, scrapings, Schol. Plat. Charm. 161 E. 

TTcpi^vo-TTip, rjpos, 6, a surgical instrument for scraping or smoothing 
bones, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 97 Cocch. 

-n-£pi|ija), to scrape all round, Hipp, in Galen. Lex.: to nibble at, OKpoiai 
OToixiTeaai .. SaiTi Opp. H. 3. 525 : — pf. part, pass., Hipp. 667. 39. 

'ircpioYKoop.ai, Pass, to be swollen to great size, Greg. Naz. 

iTcpio-yKos, ov, of great size, bulky, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9. 

-iTtpLoSeia or -o8ia, 17, a going round, circuit. Strab. 369, 41 7. 
Galen. 2. a patrolling, reconnoitring, Aen. Tact. 22. 26. II. 
a going through a subject, diligent study, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
83. III. medical treatment, Eccl. 

ir6pio8EiJo-i|xos, ov, with circuitous ways. Gloss. 

irfpioSeucris, fcus, 77. = wtpLoSda, Suid. | 


— nrepioiKo?. 

•irepio8evTT)S, oO, 6, a traveller, Eust. 1382. 60. II. a physi- 

cian, Athanas. III. in Eccl. of spiritual visitors, C. I. 8822, v. 

Ducang. 

TTcpioScnTiKos, Tj, OV , of medlcal treatment, systematic, Diosc. 7. 
praef. II. able to compass, capable of, tivos Ptol. 

TTepioSevro}, to go all round, tov ovpavuv Arist. Plant. I. 1, 15; to 
TlaXaTtov Plut. Camill. 32, cf. Id. Phoc. 21. 2. in military sense, 

to patrol, reconnoitre, Aen. Tact. 22, etc. ; tt. TTjv TTpwTTjv tpvXanijv 
Id. II. metaph. to go all through, go systematically through, 

Piov Tivos Plut. 2. 87 B ; TO!' TTCpt ToS Koc/xov Kofov lb. 892 D, cf. 
897 E : also to study diligently, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 85, cf. Enchir. 
29. 3, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 7. III. to circumvent, cheat, Joseph. 

A. J. 17. 4, 2. IV. to cure by systematic visits, Lat. cyclo cu- 

rare, generally. = 9tpaiT(vai. Eccl., Byz. V. in Rhet. to write in 

periods, Dem. Phal. 11 and 229. 

irepioSia, v. sub TTfpioSeia. 

irepioSCJoj, to be periodical, tt. (TTtTaCfi? Kat dvecreis Strab. 293 ; of 
fevers, in part., intermittent, Philo 2. 576, Galen. 19. 185. 

irepioSiKos, ^, (jv, acquired in one's travels, loTop'ia Ptoleni. I. 2, 
2. II. cojning round at certain times, periodical, dpi9fj.os crtXrj- 

vrjs tt. Plut. 2. 1018D; TTvpeTov Xjjfis Timae. Lex., cf. Harp., Suid., 
etc. : — Adv. -/ecus, Plut. 2. 893 B. III. in Rhet. periodic, 

(JXVf^<^ Walz Rhett. 8. 620. IV. tt. fxtTpov, i e. an hexameter 

in which dactyls and spondees alternate, Draco p. 139. 

T7€pi6Siov, TO, Dim. of TTcpioSos-, Arr. Epict. 2. I, 31. 

irepioSonropeu, to walk about, Hipp. Prorrh. 85. 

irepioSo-viKtjs [W], ov, 6, v. sub TTcpioSos IV. 2. 

TrepioSos, 6, one who goes the rounds, Lat. circulator, Aen. Tact. 22, etc. 

irepioSos (Aeol. irepoSos, q. v.), 77: — a going round, marching round, 
flank march, twv Uepaecov tt. Hdt. 7. 219, 229, cf. Thuc. 4. 
35- II- <^ T^ay round, Hdt. 7. 223 : — the circumference, circuit, 

compass, tov Tt'ixtos, TTjs Xl/xvrji Id. I. 93, 163, 185 ; absol., tt]v ir. in 
circumference. Id. 7. 109. III. 7^5 tt. a chart or map of the earth 

(cf. TTiva^), Id. 4. 36., 5. 49, Ar. Nub. 206: — also, 77 t^s yfis tt. a book of 
descriptive geography, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 9, Rhet. I. 4, 13, Meteor. I. 13, 
13., 2. 5, 14. — The first maps are attributed to Anaximander, Agathem. 
I. I, Strab. p. 7. — Cf. TTtpiTj-yTjais, TTeplwXoos. IV. a going round 

in a circle, a coming round to the starting-point, circuit, t) tov Tp'ivoSoi 
TT. Plut. Solon 4. 2. esp. of Time, a cycle or period of time, tt. (Ttaiv 
revolving years, Trdaais €t4cuv TTtpoSots Pind. N. II. 51 ; often in Plat., if 
TToXXats xpovov Kai /.la/cpats TTepioSouFhaedo 107E; tt. x'^'ctiJs Phaedr. 
249 A ; absol.. Rep. 546 B, etc. ; cf. omnino Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 5 sq. ; 
etc TrepioSov periodically, in rotation, Polyb. 2. 43, I, etc. ; kv TrepioSqi 
Plut. Eumen. 8 : — esp. the period embracing the four great public games, 
TTjV TTeplodov VLKav or dveXiaOai to conquer in all the games, C. I. 1845. 
31., 2682, al., Ath. 415 A, Arr. Epict. 3. 25, 5, Poll. 4. 89; such a victor 
was called TrepioSovliiTjs. C. I. 406, 1 364, al., Dio C. 63. 8, lo, 20. 3. 
of events, periodic recurrence, Isocr. Antid. § 1 74. 4. in Medic. 

a regular prescribed course of life, ev tti KaOeoTTjKviq Tiepi6S(j> ^rjv 
to live in the regular course, or by the prescribed system. Plat. Rep. 
407 E ; at laTpiKal tt. the periodical visits of a regular physician, Luc. 
Gall. 23, cf. Nigr. 22, and v. TTtpioSevai IV, TTepioSevTiKos. b. the 

period of menstruation, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 9. c. a fit of intermittent 

fever, or the like, Hipp. Aph. 1243, Dem. I18. 20; Tj TTepioSov TTvptTos 
an intermittent fever, Luc. Philops. 9. 5. = TT(pi(j)opd, a course at 

dinner, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 2; tt. Xojojv table-talk, Id. Symp. 4, 64. 6. 
the orbit of a heavenly body. Id. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; so, tt. Sepivai, =TpoTTai, 
Hipp. Aer. 291. V. a well-rounded sentence, period, Arist. Rhet. 3. 

9, 3, cf. Cic. ad M. Brut. Orat. 61. VI. a vessel used in iron- 

founding, Arist. Fr. 247 ; cf. Poll. 7. 99. 

iT6pio8iivao(jLai., v. sub TrepicoS-. 

trcpCoiSa, 7repn|ST|, pf. and plqpf. (in pres. and impf. sense), to know 
well, c. inf., TTcptoiSe voTjaat II. 10. 247 ; c. dat., ixvtai yap TTeptrjdrj for 
he was better skilled in the tracks, Od. 17. 317: — c. acc. rei et gen. pers. 
to know better than others, TT^ptoiSe SiVas yde ippoviv aXXav Od. 3. 244; 
fiovXfi TTtpudjiivai dXXojv to be better skilled in counsel than others, II. 
13. 728. ^ 

TTcpiotSfw, to swell round about, Hipp. 374. 21 : -oiSaCvu, Greg. Nyss. 

irepioiKea), (TreptoiKos) to dwell round a person or place, c. acc, Hdt. I. 
57., 2. 112., 5. 23, 58, Lys. no. 40, Xen. An. 5. 6, 16 : — Pass, of seas, 
to have settlements on their coasts, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 8. 

mpioiKia, y, a suburb, ap. Epiphan. I A : cf. TTtpioiKis, 

irfpioiKiov, TO, the space round a dwelling, Isae. ap. Harp., Aristid. 

irepioiKis, iZos, ij, pecul. fem. of TTcploiKos, dwelling or lying round 
about, neighbouring, iroAfis Hdt. I. 76., 9. IJ5, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23 ; vij- 
(701 Thuc. I. 9. II. as Subst. (sub. yij, x^P°-)< country 

round a town. Id. 3. 16 ; the suburbs, 2. 25 ; — such country-towns were 
called Kujjiai by the Dorians, S-^^oi by the Athenians, Arist. Poet. 3, 6; 
and Polyb. 5. 8, 4 speaks of ai TTepioiKiBes Kuijuat. 2. a town of 

TTep'ioiKoi, a dependent town, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 9, Strab. 450 ; whence 
TTtpLoinlSa^ is to be restored for -las in Strab. 258 : — cf. TTepioiKos II. 

•ir6pi.oiKoSop.6(o, to build round, aljxaaidv Dem. 1274. fin.; Bpiyuovs 
Poll. 7. 120: — Med., TT. Ttixos Id. 1. 160. II. to enclose by 

building round, to x'^p'^ov Dem. 1272. 17; v/ids Id. 1280. ,5: — Pass. 
to be built up, walled in, kv tw Itpw Thuc. 3. 81 ; TTtpLwKodojjLrjfitva 
6rjpia Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II; to TTtpioncoSofxijixtvov the space built round, 
the enclosure, Lat. ovile, Hdt. 7. 60. 

Tr«pioiKoSop.T)|xa, to, a wall built round, C. I. 2561 b. 74. 

trepioiKos, ov, diuelling round, ol tt. Ai'jSucs Hdt. 4. 1 59 : — 01 Tt. neigh- 


irepioicrreoi - 

hours. Id. I. l66, 175 ; w. ravrr)! (sc. x^Pl^) Ephipp. Trjp. 1. 6 : — rd 
IT. /A? neighbouring countries,, App. Mithr. 112, Hdn. 6. I. II. 
in Laconia, 01 Trepioi/coi were free inhabitants of the towns (except 
Sparta itself), the provincials, who enjoyed civil but not political liberty, 
opp. on the one hand to the Spartans, and on the other to the Helots, 
Hdt. 6. 58., 9. II, Thuc. I. Ioi,etc. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3. 2, Thirlw. Hist, 
of Gr. I. 307 sq.. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. ; so also in Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 
10, 5; and at Argos, lb. 5. 3, 7: — so Plato says, ntptot/covs T€ xal 
oiKiTas (x°^'''^^ Rep. 547 C ; and Isocr., e^ov .. anavTas rovr ^apPapov^ 
nepio'iKOv^ TTjs 'EWaBos KarauTycai 67 E. III. geographically, 

mploiKot were those in the same parallel, but opposite meridians ; ain- 
oiKOL those under the same meridian but opposite parallels; avTiiroZis 
those in opposite parallels and rneridians, Cleomed. I. 2, Gemin. 50 B, 
Plin. 2. 65 ; cf. Plut. 2. 924 A. 

ircpiowTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be carried about, kK^'is Menand. Mi- 
aovfi. 12. 

Tr£pioi.O"TiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for carrying about. Phot, 
ircpioixvtio, to go round about, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 
irepioixofiai., Dep. to go round, C. I. 8607. 

irepiOKtWio, properly of a ship, to run aground: metaph., ir. ttj X"P'" 
(iras kiTiT7j5ev(Tm to fall into the worst habits, Diod. 12. 12. 
ircpioKuxTl- ^. = "■£^'0X17, Hesych. 

Tr€pioXi.o-0a,vaj, to slip about, Hipp. Art. 814; to slip away all round. 
Id. Vet. Med. iS ; vavs it. slips off the engine, Plut. Marcell. 15 ; to. 
$t\r] TT. a-rro Tivos glance off him, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 10 : metaph., t/Sovt) 
V. (is TO aSifia Plut. 2. 1089 D. — In late writers -oKiaOaivoi. 

ir£pioXCcr9Ticn.s, 17, a slipping away, Plut. Camill. 26, Id. 2. 930 E. 

iT«pioXKT|, ij, (7repie\«a)) a drawing away, evacuation, Oribas. 152 
Matth. II. in war, a diversion, Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 6. 

iT€pi6\Xi;p.i, to destroy utterly, ■fjv iripl Ztvj bXitx^i C. I. 3588. 

TrepvojijiaToiTOios, 6v, providing with eyes, rrjs tpvxv^ Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 31. 

■ir€pio(x:j>aKa)Si)S, fs, looking quite unripe, Hipp. II33 C. 

irepiovCx'!i'^> to pare one's nails round, Tivd Lxx (Deut. 21. 12). 

ucpvoTrreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of irepiopdai, to be overlooked or suffered, 
c. part., ov (Jtpi TT. 'EAXdj aitoWv^ivq Hdt. 7. 168 ; 'qiilv tovto eari ov 
IT., yevos TO EupucrSfVcos yeviaOat e^irrjKoy Id. 5. 39. 2. to be 

watched or guarded against, Thuc. 8. 48. II. ireptoTrTeov one 

must overlook or suffer, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

irepiOTrros, ov, to be seen all round, in a commanding position, tottos 
Plut. Arat. 53, Lucull. 39, etc. ; e« irfpio-nTcv Dion. H. de Comp. 
23. 2. like Trepi'jSXeTTTos, conspicuous, admirable, filos Diod. I4. I ; 
KoWos Anth. P. 5. 27, etc.; ipya Plut. Caes. 16 ; cf.Valck. Phoen. 554 : 
— Adv. -Tus, gloriously, Plut. Sull. 21, etc. 

irepiopatris, y, an overlooking, Clem. Al. 821. 

irepiopclTeov, verb. Adj. one must overlook, suffer, Diod. 20. 2. 

irepiopactf, impf. Trepialipajv, lon.vepidipeov: pf. TrepieopaKa: — then, from 
^OII-, fut. -nipioiponai, pf. pass. TrepiSifjfiai, aor. pass. TTfpiw(p6T]v : from 
^lA- (i. e. flA-) comes the aor. 2 Trepi^rSov : for pf. TreploiSa, v. sub 
voc. To look round upon, Lat. circumspicere. Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 8, cf. 
5. II. to look over, overlook, i. e. to look on without regarding, 

to allow, suffer : 1. mostly c. part., ov TT(pieidov avrbv avap-naoBivra 
tkey did not overlook his being carried off, i.e. did not suffer him to be . . , 
Hdt. I. 89 ; liTj irepiiSetv tt]V rjyfpLovirjv avTis Is MySovs nfpuXdovaav 
Id. 3. 65, cf. 2. 110., 4. 118, Soph. O. T. 1705, Ar. Ach. 167, Ran. 509, 
Antipho 112. 15, Thuc. I. 24; ravra irepuStiv yiyvo/xeva Dem. 246.8, 
cf. 532. 7 ; (differently with the Art., ci v/xas revs ivavTiovjiivovs irfpu- 
5o(/iev if we overlook your opposition, Thuc. 4. 87): — the part, is rarely 
omitted, ov fi-q )xe irepioif/eTai avnrirov [oVTa] Ar. Nub. 124. 2. c. 
inf., TreptibovTiS Toiis Tlepaas kaeXBeTv Hdt. I. 191 ; tovs TrpoTroXou? .. 
oil vepiopav vapiivai Id. 2. 64, cf. I. 24, I9I, Thuc. I. 35, etc.: — with the 
inf. omitted, ovk av /je TrepiefSej [-n-oieeiv] Hdt. 3. 155 ; o irvXcvpos Kat 
6 dyyeXirjcpopos ov Tfpidipeov [^avTov eaiivai] Id. 3. 118, cf. Thuc. I. 
39, etc. ; ir^piiSeTv riva iiri Ttvt Hyperid. Euxen. 47 ; kav re Sov\ov eav 
r ovv Kal kXeiiOepov nepLOpa Plat. Legg- 934 D ; tt. Tf]v v0pLV tivos Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 9: — rarely c. gen., like vvepopaai II. 2. b, tt. toiv aWwv 
Plut. 2. 764 C. III. to wait for, to fiiWov TrepiiSeTv Thuc. 

4. 71 ; €1 Tives l3o7]9r]crovai Isocr. 194 D. IV. Med. to 

look about before doing a thing, to watch the turn of events, to watch 
and wait, Thuc. 5. 31., 6. 93, 103., 7. 33; tt. uvoT^pav t] vtKrj iarai 
Id. 4. 73. 2. c. gen. to look round after, watch over, t^s ^tvtrjs 

TTepiopwfj.evot Id. 4. 124. 3. to neglect, shrink from, tovs TioKe/itKovs 
KivSvvovs Id. 2. 43 (though this might belong to signf. II. l). 

Trepi.opYT]s, es, very angry or wrathful, Thuc. 4. 130, Dio C. 39. 19. 
Adv. -701?, Aesch. Ag. 216. 

iT€piopYiiiop,ai, Pass, to be very angry, Polyb. 4. 4, 7. 

Tr=piopYui,6o|iai, Med. with pf. pass., to clasp in the arms, ntpiupyvia- 
^if'foi TTept\aPetv Ctes. Ind. 6. 

irepiopOpos, ov, towards morning: to tt. dawn, Thuc. 2. 3, Hdn. 6. 9., 
7- 4 (ubi vulg. TTepiopOptov). 

Trepiopifco, to mark by boundaries, fifXP'^ ^X^'** ■ • P'"'- 2. 226 

C ; a.v€v Tov irfpiopi^ovTos without any boundary, lb. 7^9 ^ ■ — Pass., 
fiyijxovla TO! 'ClK^avw irepiopiaBftcra Id. Caes. 58 ; tovto) SiacTTTjfiaTt 
Tr(piaip'i<jdw Luc. Salt. 37 ; f« twv vepiaiptanivcuv tuttuv C. I. iTJI- 
9- II. to banish, cf. TrepiojOeoj. 

irepiopTcTLS. 17, a marking out by boundaries, Theod. Stud. 

irepiopicrpa, to, anything surrounded by boundaries, an enclosed place, 
Schol. Pind. O. 13. 62, Hesych., etc. 

iiepiopio-|x6s, 6, = 7r€piopi(rts, Dion. H. 8. 75, Plut. Num. 16; ir. Ttjs 
XuJpas C. I. (add.) 2561 6. 56; n. t^s olnovniv-qs description of.., 


- irepnraTew. 1193 

Scymn. 74. 2. =rrepi6ptaiM, E. M. 228. 34 II. as law-term. 

— Lat. deportatio, Byz., v. Phot., Suid. 

iT€piopicrT€OS. a. ov, to be banished, Clem. Al. 188. 

T7f piopicrTiKos. Tj, ov. Serving to determine, tivos Cyrill. 

irfpiopicTTOS, ov, bounded, determined, Hesych. 

TTCpiopiAtu), to anchor round, so as to blockade, Thuc. 4. 23, 26, etc. 
Tr€ptopp.i5(i), to bring round [a ship] to anchor, Dem. 1229. 9,, 1 230. 9 ; 
— Med. to come to anchor, Thuc. 3. 6. 
mpiopocjjoa), to provide with a roof, Byz. 

Trepiopuo-trco, Att. -tto), to dig round, tt. Xi/ivrjv to dig a lake round - . 
Hdt. 2. 99 ; TT. TTpos TCLs pl^os Atist. Probl. 20. 8, cf. Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 
3 : — Pass., TCicppov avKXcj) TTfpLopvxOc'OTjs Plat. Criti. 118 C. 2. to dig 
up around, to. ttXtjoIov Plut. Rom. 20. 3. to dig out around, tovs 

XiBovs Id. Anton. 45. 

Trepiopxtop.ai. Dep. to dance around. Luc. Salt. 8; c. ace, Call. Dian 
240. 

Trtpioa|j.os, ov, strong-smelling, fragrant, Schol. Ar. PI. 808. 

ircpiocTTeos. ov, round the bones, v/irjv Galen. 2. 24I, etc. : TTcptoOTios 
and -fios are prob. f. 11. lb. 13. 657., 3. 197. 

irepioxpuvio, to incite all round, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 364. 

TTepiovaia, rj, {Trfpleifxi (eiju/)) that which is over and above necessarv 
expenses, surplus, abundance, plenty, ep'iaiv Ar. Nub. 50 ; vfuiv Thuc. 3. 
13; )(p77/ndTa)j' TT. Id. I. 2., 2. 13; ovTc <fo<p'ias tvSela ovt' aiax'J- 
VT/s TT. Plat. Gorg. 487 E ; TocavTTj tt. xP'n''°-o6o.t TTovrjpias Dem. 358. 
21 ; av .. HOI TT. tJ tov ijSaTos, i. e. time enough for speaking. Id. 1351. 
20. II. absol. abundance, plenty, wealth, clttc iravTis TTtpiovcriav 

TToieiaBai Plat. Rep. 554 A ; ov yap els Trepiovalav eTrpaTrcTO avToTs to. 
TTjs TToXecus so as to bring them advantage, Dem. 35. 23 ; TTjs Iblas 
TpvcfiTjs 'dv(Ka Kal tt. Id. 566. 2, cf. Polyb. 4. 21, I ; so in pi., Isocr. 224 
C, etc. : — with a Prep., aTro Trepiovuias with plenty of other resources, 
ex abundanti, Thuc. 5. 103 ; Trpoj TTfpiovalav, opp. to Trpbs Tas avayualas 
Xpeias, Polyb. 4. 38, 4 ; — most frequently, €k TTiptovaias more than suf- 
ficiently, in abundance, Arist. Top. 3. 2, lo, Diod. 20. 59, etc. ; e« tt. 
out of the abundance (of their store). Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; tt. ^fjv to 
live on one's own resources, Ath. 168 A, cf. Joseph. B. J. 1.2,5; "'• 
naTTjyopeiv tivos at an advantage, Dem. 226. 19. 2. superiority 

of numbers or force, Thuc. 5. 71 ; TocravTrjv ex^"' ^ot^ ■ • Diod. 4. 
12. 3. a being saved, survival, t'is ovv T) TavTTjs tt.; what is its 

chance of being saved? Dem. 366. 8, cf. 365. 21 sq. 

mpiovcridju), to have more than enough, tt. tivl to abound in a thing, 
e. g. TTepLovaia^tL ttoXis SvvaaTeta Dion. H. 6. 75, cf. Grantor ap. Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 58; oKa av TTepiovaia^-p whenever there is a surplus, 
Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 54: — also in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 31, Eust.: — 
verb. Adj. -aOTtov, Eust. Opusc. 222. 80. II. of things, to abound, 

Phalar. 4. fin. 2. to distinguish oneself in any way, Tivi Diod. 

Excerpt. 550. 88. 3. to expend one's means, els tovs dvayKalovs 

on one's relations, Phalar. I05. 

irepiovcriao'p.os, o, wealth, treasure, Eccl. II. speciality, els tt. 

for one's own possession, Lxx (Ps. 134. 4). 

Trepiouo-iao-TiKos, 17, 6v, of persons, wealthy, Ptolem. Tetr. 158. 2. 
of things, abundant, Eust. Opusc. 222. 32. 

TTcpioiio-ios, ov, having more than enough, wealthy, Hesych. II. 
especial, peculiar, Xaos Ep. Tit. 2. 14. 

Trepi64)9a.\pos, ov, round the eye, Galen. 

TTcpLOxeopai, Pass, to be traversed in all directions, f] yfj .. Trepioxov- 
p-evT] ^tuois Arist. Mund. 5, II. 

•rrepioxsijs. ecus, o, a fastening, Philo in Math. Vett. 70. 

irepioxT), fj, {TTepiexoj) compass, circumference, a<paipas Plut. 2. 
892 E; fj e«Tos tt., of the body, Theophr. Color. 45, cf. Diod. I. 91 ; 
KaTO. TCLS Tuiv edvSiv TT. according to their compass or extent, Id. 17. 58: 
— also a mass, body, Plut. Lysand. 12. II. a portion of a thing 

circumscribed or marked off, a section of a book, Cic. Att. 13. 25, Act. 
Ap. 8. 32 ; cf. TrepiicoTTT] III. III. a case; and of plants, a pod, 

husk, shell, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 2. 2. a fence, fortification, Lxx 

(I Regg. 22.4, al.). 

irepuoxos, ov, superior to, tivi Sappho Fr. 93, in Aeol. form Treppoxos. 

Tr6pnTd96ia, 77, violent emotion, Byz. 

•irepnrafieu, to be or seem in a state of violent passion or emotion, Plut. 
2. 168 C, etc. ; TT. el . . , Philo 2. 1 76, etc. 

•iTepnrd9T|s, es, in violent excitement, greatly distressed, tlvi at or by a 
thing, Polyb. I. 81, I, etc., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 130 C; tt. tois cif/ois 
eager for .. , Ath. 6 E ; rr. Tofs xpvxats in spirit, Polyb. 4. 54, 3. 2. 
absol. passionate, prjTopes Longin. 8 ; avv oiVtuTi? Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
26. Adv. -6a>s, Luc. Tim. 46, etc. 

■Trepi.7rd6if)o-i.s, eus, r], intensity of passion, Philo I. 158. 

Trcpi7rai<j)dcrcrco, to look wildly round, Sm. 13. 72. 

TTcpLiraico, to strike on all sides, E. M. 2S8. 55. 

•n-cpitrdWofiav, Pass, to tremble all round, Sm. 10. 371., 14. 44- 

TTcp{T7ap,Trav, Adv., strengthd. for naixTrav, Opp. C. 2. 34S. 

irepnTap<))av6a)v, fem. oaiaa, Ep. part, of TTepnTaii<paivaj, as if from Trepi- 
TTafj-tpavaoj, beaming all around, Dion. P. 530. 

•n-epnrairTaCvci), to look timidly round, ivda Kal ev6a Mosch. 4. 409; c. 
ace, TTtXayos tt. Arat. 297. 

Tr€pi.TTdcr<Tci), Att. -ttio, fut. -TTaaai, to strew or sprinkle all round, 
oplyavov Sotad. 'EyK\ei. I. 28; a\evpov tt. avTW Trpbs ttjv Trr/^iv 
Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 7, cf. Arist. Mirab. 146 : — Pass, to be sprinkled, vrr 
bpiyavov Id. H. A. 4. 8, 27; Tiyi with a thing, Galen. 6. 533: — verb. 
Adj.. irepiirao-TOS, ov, strewed round about, Hipp. 560. 51. Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 293 F. 

irepi-irdTtM, properly to walk up and dovm. as in a cloister (opp. to 


1194 irepiiraTrjai'S 

PaSi^eiv (to take a walk), Dicaearch. ap. Plut. 2. 796 D): — io walk about, 
Ar. Eq. 744, Vesp. 237, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A ; w. avw Karai Ar. Lys. 709; 
TT. Ttf piiraTOv Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; TrfpnraTeiTai f) 660s the road !s for 
■walking on, Apollon. de Constr. 276. 2. to walk about while 

teaching, to discourse, Ep. Plat. 348 C, Diog. L. 7. 109 ; ir. eh rivas to 
discourse to them, Philostr. 21, 302: cf. irepnraTrjriKus. 3. generally, 
to walk. Plat., etc. 4. metaph. to walk, i. e. live, Ev. Marc. 7. 5, 

2 Ep. Thess. 3. 6, etc. 

irepiirania-is, 17, a walking about, Diog. L. 7. 98, Sext. Emp. M. I. 74. 
T76pi.iTa.TT)TTjS, ov, 6, oue who walks about. Gloss. 

•iTepi,-iroTTiTi.K6s, 17, 6v, given to walking about while teaching or 
disputing : hence Aristotle and his followers were called irepiiraTrjTiKoi, 
Peripatetics (v. irep'tiraTos II. 3, AvKeiov), Cic. Acad. Post. i. 4, Plut. 2. 
1 115 A, Luc. Hermot. 14; (rrfpiiraTiKot in Cebes 13) ; rd TrepnraTrjTiKa. 
their doctrines, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 4. Adv. -ku)S, Eust. Opusc. 223. 48. 

irepiiraTOs, u, a walking about, walking. Plat., etc. ; noiftaBai tt. to 
walk, Id. Phaedr. 227 A; eis ir. iivai lb. 228 B; k^av'iaraaOai eh n. 
Xen. Symp. 9, l ; If ir. elvai Id. An. 2. 4, 15 ; cf. TrfpnraTeai. II. 
fi /)/ace /or walking, esp. a covered walk, Xen. Mem. I. I, lo, Plut. 
LucuU. 39, C. I. 3545 : V. infr. 3. 2. discourse during a walk, 

a philosophical discussion, argumentation, like oiaTpi^i), Ar. Ran. 942 ; 
TT. Ttepi rivos lb. 953; y\wffiyrjs n. ianv dSoKecxxia Astyd. ap. Stob. 217. 
7. 3. 01 (K Tov ntpiTraTov the peripatetic philosophers, school of 

Aristotle, because he taught walking in a TTtpiiraTOS of the Lyceum at 
Athens (v. -ntpntarrjTLKOs), Ammon. Herm. ad Categ. f. I a, cf. Plut. Alex. 
7, Luc. Pise. 43, etc. ; so, 01 tie tuiv irtpL-naTaiv Strab. 609 ; oi dwo tov 
TTepmarov <pi\6ao(j>oi Plut. 2. I131 E: — generally a school, dvaireiTTa- 
jxivov TOV likcLTCDvos iTfpnTaTov Ath. 354 B. 

TTCpiTraTTO), Att. for Trepirrauaoj, 

•irepi.-iTaiJO|Aai, Pass, to become quite quiet, Ach. Tat. 3. 5. 

Trepiiraxvoojjiai., Pass, to be congealed all round, Orph. Lith. 520. 

irepiirtjios, a, ov, round the foot : Tr€pnr€2|ia, to, ornaments for the 
feet, anklets. Poll. 5. 99: so, irepwre^tSes, al, lb. ; irepiireja, ra, Id. 7- 
62. II. metaph., 1. low, lowly, Procl., Eust., etc. : — Adv. 

-ftcus, Eust. 899. 56, Suid. 2. accessible, intelligible, Zonar. 

TrepiTreipu, to put on a spit, n. ti -nepl \6yxqv Plut. Galb. 27 : metaph. 
to pierce, iavTovs it. dSvvats 1 Ep. Tim. 6. lo: — Pass, to be spitted or 
pierced, ^lipeai Kai \6yxais Died. 16. 80; x"/""" ^9- 84; okoKotii 
Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; bjieKoh Luc. Gall. 2 ; auTos avTtu tt. suo ipse gladio 
jugulatur, Clem. Al. 58 ; (pofiai inpinaptis Eccl. II. to run 

into another, to ^'upos eavTw tt. Jo. Chrys.; tovs oSovTa^ Trj Sttprj Liban. 
4. 1081. 

■nepnrfko^i,av. Dep., of which Horn, only uses syncop. Ep. part, nepi- 
TTXofievos : I. to move round, be round about, only in part., 1. 

of Place, c. ace, aoTv rTipiirXofiivaiv Stj'iojv while the enemy are about 
the town, II. 18. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. I150; of things, /.I'tTpa piaaToh it. 
Anth. P. 6. 272. 2. of Time, irepiirkoixevov S' iviavTOv as the year 

went round, went on, passed, Virgil's volventibus annis. Od. 11. 248, Hes, 
Op. 384 (so in Hom., TrepiTtWo/j-evov kviavTov); TrepnTXoiiivaiv kviavTuiv 
Od. I. 16, Hes. Th. 184; — also, trivTe tt. iviavTOV'i during five revolving 
years, II. 23. 833. II. like TTepUtfit, to surpass, conquer, tivos Ap. 

Rh. 3. 130. 

irtpiirsjiTTTOS, ov, sent round about, Aesch. Ag. 87 ; v. BvoaKtai. 

Trepiirciiirco, to send round from one place to another, [j/e'aj] it. i^uiOtv 
'Siciddov Hdt. 8. 7 ; Svo t(\7] twv Itttt4ojv Thuc. 4. 86 ; al vijes . . at es 
tov \ip.iva TiepnTeiJ.<p6eiaat Id. 5. 3. 2. to send round to a number 

of places, 01 TTfpnre/xtpdtvTfs Hdt. I. 48. 

•iTepnTeir\67p.tva)S, Adv. perplexedly, Schol. 0pp. H. 2. 376, Suid. 

iiepnrtcrcrco, Att. -ttu : fut. -Treipw : — properly of bread, to bake round 
about, bake hard all over, Lat. obcrustare : but only used metaph. to 
crust or cover over, cook up, ovo/xaTt tt. TTjv fioxdrjpiav Ar. PI. 159 ; it. 
iavrds TrpoaOtTois to deck themselves out with false hair. Id. Fr. 310; tt. 
d0\al3a/s to cover the men without hurting them, Plut. Mar. 37: — Pass., 
dvSpes x^avlat TTtpiTTeTTtfXfitvoL Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 261 ; Xoyoiaiv ei) 
Tim eh TO TTiOavov TTepmeTreixiieva cooked up. Plat. Legg. 886 E ; Xvrrai 
^Sovah TTeptTreweixixevai Xen. Oec. I, 20; but, prjp.aTtoti wepiTrecpOeh 
cajoled by words, Ar. Vesp. 668 : — Hesych. cites Adj. TTepiTreTTTOS, ov, 
in same sense. 

irepnr6Ta.8T)v [a], Adv. spread round about, Tzetz. 

TrepiTreTaXoo), to cover with metal plates, Hesych. 

•ir€pnr€T(ivv5)p.i, also -vio, Xen. Oec. 19, 18 : fut. -TTeTaaoj [a] : pf. pass. 
-TTeTTTdjxai. To spread or stretch around, x^P^ E"^''- Hel. 628 ; 
KaTaSecr ixov tt. ^/Sjjs to spread an apron over . . , Theopomp. Com. 
nai5. 2 ; TT. (potviKiSas to spread them out, Aeschin. 64. 27; dfiTreKos tt. 
rd otvapa Xen. 1. c. : — Pass., TTepmeTreTaa jxevos TTopcpvpav covered with . ■ , 
Diod. 2. 644, 50; djMpi SeTTas TTepnreTTTaTai vypos daavOos is spread over 
it, Theocr. I. 55, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 1036. 

■ir€piireTac7(i.a, to, anything spread round, a curtain, C. I. 2886, Joseph. 
A. J. 12. 7, 6. 

irspiireTacTTos, 17, ov, spread round or over, tt. (piXTj/xa a lewd kiss, Ar. 
Ach. 102 1 ; cf. xavvoai. 

TtepiTTtreia, 77, {TTepiTTeTTjs) a turning right about, i. e. a sudden change 
of condition or fortune, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 19, Polyb. i. 13, II, etc.; rarely 
from bad to good. Id. 22.9, 16: — generally, any strange occurrence, 
unexpected event. Id. 9. 12, 6., 38. I, 2, al. 2. esp. the sudden 

reverse of circumstances on which the plot in a Tragedy hinges, such as 
Oedipus' discovery of his parentage, eoTi Se tt. Tj eh (vavTiov tS)v TTpaT- 
To/jtevaiv ixeTafioKTj Arist. Poet. II, I, cf. 6, 17., 16, 5, Rhet. I. II, 24; 
and V. TTeptTTeTT)s III. 

TTtpiTTeTTis, es, (TTepiTTiTTTOj) falling round, dfi(pl fieauTj TTpooKe'i/J-evos Tt. 


— TrepiirKacraa}, 

lying with his arms clasped round her waist. Soph. Ant. I223 ; cf. Trepi- 
Keijiai. 2. surrounded by, wrapt in, neTrXotcn Aesch. Ag. 233 ; 

but, 3. 4'7xos TT. the sword rou?id which (i. e. on which) he has 

fallen. Soph. Aj. 907; (so, TTeTnSiTa TTepl ^i<pei lb. 828); cf. TrepiTTtTrTcu I. 

2, TTepiTTTvxV^- II. falling in with, falling into evil, u. KaTa- 
OTTjaa'i Tiva 5etv& /xrjSevi Dem. 1490. 3; tt. ytyveadai, =TTepnTLTTTeiv, to 
fall among, Toh OTavpoh /cat Toh opvy^xaai Plut. Pomp. 62 ; TToXefiots 
Id. Cic. 42 ; TT. elvai tji x^^V '''"'"s Luc. Pseudol. I ; tt. yeveaOai avros 
eavTci, dXKTjXois Plut. Phoc. 33, Anon. ap. Suid. ; tt. yeveaOai tt/ ahiq. 
to become liable to . , Plut. C. Gracch. 10 ; tt. TToieiv Tivd eavTu> to 
put him at one's mercy. Id. Marcell. 26. III. changing or tjirn- 
ing suddenly, of a man's fortunes, esp. from good to bad, TrepiTitTea 
eiToirjaavTO acpici . . rd TTp-qyixaTa a sudden reverse, Hdt. 8. 20; tt. tvx"-^ 
Eur. Andr. 982 : cf. TrepiTreTeia. 

-TrepiiT€Top,ai., Dep. to fly around, Ar. Av. 165, 1721 ; c. ace, tt. rd ttc- 
^.0777 Luc. Hale. I ; Tr\v eicdaTov yvup.riv tt. Id. Hist. Conscr. I : — the 
form -irEpi.TT€Ta(iai occurs in the Mss. of Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15 ; and 
■7r6pi.iTTTa|j.ai, lb. 5. 9, 2, Dio C. 58. 5, etc. 
Tr€pnreTpi5o[jiai, Pass, to be dashed upon a rock, Hesych. 
ireptTTtTpos, ov, surrounded by rocks, Hesych. 
TTSpiirtTTw, Att. for iTepiTTeaaoj, q. v. 

irepiiretJKTis, fs, (TrevKTj) very sharp, keen or painful, 0e\os II. IJ. 845; 
cf. exeTTevxTls. 
•ir«pnT€4>pao-(jieva)S, Adv. very thoughtfully, Hesych. 
'ir«pi7r€<t>t'X<i'Y|xtva)S, Adv. very cautiously, Erotian. 
Tr£pnrTi"yT)s, es, congealed around, X'lfiavos .. tt. 6d/ivois Nic. Al. 107. 
ircpiTTTjYpia, TO, a piece of wood fastened round. Math. Vett. 78, 127. 
■irepnrr|Yvu(xi and -vta (Plut. 2. 433 B) ; also TrfpnTTjTTii) (v. sub fin.) : 
fut. -TTTj^oj. To fix round, to make a fence round, c. acc. loci, TTepl 5e 
TTci^ais 'AATii/ Find. O. 10 (11). 54; tt. t<^ otufiaTi x'Twva Plut. 2. 966 D: 
— Pass., with pf. TTepiTTeTTTjya, dyxi-OTpa tt. Toh IxOvol Ael. N. A. 15. 10; 
ah tt. t) aapicwhTjs ovaia Galen. : — TrepmayTjvat tivl avxeva to have one's 
neck fixed in it, Ar. Fr. 286. 2. to make to congeal round, TTjv 

Tetppav TO) Pw/xw Plut. 2. 433 B : — Pass., Ta vTTohTjiJ,aTa tt. are frozen on 
the feet, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14 ; to viaip TTepiTTTjTTeTal Tivi Strab. 568. 
•iT€pnirT]8(io), to leap romid or upon, Luc. Anach. 31. 
-ircpinTfiJis, T), a congealing all round, twu dkwv Strab. 568. 
7r€pi'irT)X'^vo(j.ai, Med. to take into one's arms. Call. Fr. 344. 
TTepnrtaivcu, to make very fat or fertile, Dion. P. 1071. 
'nepnne(T\x.aTa, v. TTeptTTTiajxaTa. 

irepiTTiKpos, ov, very harsh or bitter, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 225. 
■jrepiirtXca), to cover thick all round, v. 1. Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 20). 
'iT€pnrL\va|ji.oi, Pass, to move very quickly, Apollin. Metaphr. 
iT6piTrCp,6Xos [t], ov, very fat. Poll. 2. 233, Oribas. 10 Matth. 
irepnrip.TT\an,ai, Pass, to be filled full of, KevicoTTjTos TiepieTrKTjaBrjI'ht. 
Theaet. 156 E ; absol., TTepieTrX-qadr) rj oiKia Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 28. 
irepiTTtp.iTpTjiJii, to set on fire round about; impf. TrepteTn/iTTpa Xen. Cyn. 
10, 17 ; -eTTifiTTpaaav Thuc. 3. 98. 
ir«pnrliTTfc), fut. -Treaov/xat, to fall around, i. e. so as to etnbrace, tlvi 
Xen. An. i. 8, 28; eir/ tivi Plut. Crass. 17; eh to aT^eos Id. Sert. 
26. 2. to fall around, i. e. upon, a weapon, tw ^iipei Ar. Vesp. 

523; Toi lieXei Antipho 123. 8; cf. weptTreTTjs I. 3, TTepifiaXXai II. 2, 
TTepi B. I. I. II. c. dat. to fall in with, like evTvyxava, Hdt. 6. 

105, Xen., etc. ; often of ships meeting by chance at sea, Hdt. 6. 41., 8. 
94, cf. Thuc. 8. 33, 103; so also, tt. jxovaiKr) t€ koI fxedais having fallen 
in with them in our discussion. Plat. Legg. 682 E. 2. also, to fall 

foul of other ships, T^o-i a<peTepriai Hdt. 8. 89 ; Trepi dXXijXas of one 
another, lb. 16; also, tt. TTepl tottov to be wrecked on a place. Id. 7. 
188. 3. metaph. to fall in with, fall into, mostly of some evil, c. 

dat., TT. dStKoiffi yvuifiTjcn to fall in with, encounter unjust judgments, 
Hdt. I. 96; TT. TOiavTijai Tvxvat, SovXogvvt) Id. 6. 16, 106; vovcrai, voaij- 
fiacrtv Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27; XovTpoiaiv dXoxov Eur. Or. 
367; ataxpd Tvxv Id. Hec. 498; aKovaiois icaKoh Antipho 123. 18; 
TOiovTw TTaOei Thuc. 2. 54 ; Toiainrj crv/x<popS. TrepiTreTTToiKev vtto tovtov 
Dem. 546. 2, cf. Andoc. 7. 41 ; tt. avicocpdvTats Lys. 108. 21 ; alaxyvTi 
Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 9 ; Tais jjteytaTais ^ijp-'tais Isocr. 145 A, cf. 263 B ; — 
also, eaivToi TreptTTtTTTetv to be caught in one's own snare, Hdt. I. 108, cf. 
8. 16, Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2 ; so, Toh eavTov Xoyois Tre ptTTtTTTeiv Aeschin. 
47. 13 ; and with a Prep., ev atptat KaTa ti tt. Thuc. 2. 65. 4. of 

events, to befal one, ijv ixoi ti TTepiniTTTTj KaicSv Ar.Thesm. 271. III. 
to change suddenly, eh ti Polyb. 3. 4, 51 : — to fall into low estate, fail. 
Id. 8. 2, 4: cf. TTepiTTeTeia. 2. to fall 07i one side, Plut. Pyrrh. 24, 

Anton. 67, etc. 
ir6ptiricr|jiaTa, cf. TTeptTTTiafia. 

TrepiTriTVOJ, poet, for TTepiTTiTTTw, c. acc, icapSiav tt. to come over or upon 
the heart, Aesch. Theb. 834. 
•ircpnrXddto, fut. 7^0;, = sq., Byz. 

T7«pi.TrXavdo(i,ai, Pass, to wander about, AiPvtjv Hdt. 4. 151, cf. Valck. 
ad 7. 16, 2 : metaph. to float round about one, as the lion's skin round 
Hercules, Pind. I. 6 (5). 69. 2. absol. to wander about, Luc. Hermot. 

59, etc.: metaph., Tavra tt. to be in this state of uncertainty, Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 5; TTepiTreTTXavTjjxiva fxeTpa erratic, irregular, Dion. H. de Dem. 50. 
TrepnrXovT|S, es, wandering about, Plut. 2. 1 001 D. 
■7repiTrXdvT]<Tis [a], ij, a wandering about, Plut. 2. 520 F, Byz. 
TTcpiirXdvios [a], ov, poet, for TTepiTrXavTjS, Anth. P. 7- 73^- 
irepiirXdo-is, eais, Tj, a plastering round, Galen. 
•n-€pii!-Xa<Tp,a, to, a plaster piit round, Eccl. 

TrepnrXao-o-a), Att. -tto) : fut. -TrXdaui : — to plaster one thing over 
another , form as a mould or cast round, TTep'nrXaaov avToh e'lKova Plat. 
Rep. 588 D ; oi TrAaTTOJ'Tes he tttjXov ^wov v^tCTaai twv arepetav ri 


TrepnrXarayeo) — TrepiTroTTTTVcrfia. 


aajnaTojv, etO' ovtco -nepntXaTTOvai Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 7 ; i] ixv^a wepi- 
TrKaTTerai irtpi . Id. H. A. 9. 37, 15, cf. Plut. Cim. 18 ; [kukkov'] iv 
dpTw vepinkaTTovTes kneading it up in .. , Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2 : — 
metaph. to smooth over, disguise, rt xf"?<'"''o<"s \6yois Meiiand. Incert. 
106. 2. to plaster over with a thing, TTtpt-nKaTrerai -ntjX^ Arist. 

Probl. 20. 1 8 ; TtepnTcrrXaa fxtvai ^ifivOlois Eubui. 2tc</). I. 

TTtpiirXaTdYew, fut. ijaiu, to rattle all round, Q^Sni. 7. 500. 

irepi-rrXeYSTjv, Adv. closely entwined, it. ex^"' Ti^va in close embrace, 
Anth. P. 5. 259, cf. 255, Opp. H. 2. 376 ; of ivy, Luc. Amor. 12, etc. 

Trepnr\«Yvu(Jiai, Pass., late for wepnrXiicofiat, Eust. 1456. 14, Suid. 

irepiirXcKTqs, «, = 7rtpt7rX€«Tos, Nona. D. 12. 199. 

irepiTrXeKTiKos, r], 6v, embracing, tivos Galen. 19. 131. 

irepiirXcKTOs, ov, intertwining, crossing, of the feet of dancers, Theocr. 
t8. 8 (v. 1. rrepi7rAi«T0j, v. sub irepnrkiacrojj.ai). 

irtpiirXeKoj, fut. f(u, to twine or en/old round, Tah x^palv tovs TToSas 
Ttvos Dion. H. 8. 54 ; rtva Call. Epigr. 45 ; tt. tivI to. OKtXT) irepi rijv 
yaarepa Luc. Anach. 31 ; and in Med. to hug ojie another, lb. I : — used 
by Horn, only in Pass, to fold oneself round, c. dat., larai vepnTXexOds 
Od. 14. 313 ; yprjl Trepnr\t\6rj 23. 33; TT^pnTXtKovrai dXX7]Xots 01 6<p€is 
Arist. G. A. I. 7, 2, cf. H. A. 5. 18, 4; Scff/xa tt. Tivi Luc. D. Deor. 17. 
I : absoL, Siktvov €v /j,aXa Trepm-X^KOfievov close folding, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II, lo ; Ta OTOix^ia .. TiepiirXeKoixtva yfvvdv Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 
9; avK^ TTepnrXaieilaa Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 3. 2. to twine round 

with something, to. via (pvra lb. 5. 15, 6. II. to complicate, 

entangle, tov Xoyov Luc. Hermot. 81 ; -nepnTtTrXiy ptivov , intricate, in- 
volved. Plat. Poll:. 265 C ; -ntpivt-nX. <piXta, of a flatterer, Plut. 2. 62 
D. 2. to wrap up iti words, i. e. in circumlocutory and indirect 

phrases, aiaxvv6p.tvos 5e ir. rrjv avpLipopav Com. Anon. 240 ; ovk oW 
onus Set n. Aeschin. 8. 17, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 27, A. B. 3, Hermog. 
TT. TrepinXoKjjs. 

■nepiirXt^iS, -fj, entanglement, Arist. Gael. 3. 4, 6, Achmes Onir. 200, 
213- , 

TrepiirXeos, ov, v. sub nep'nrXeais. 

•irepLTrXsv|xovia, Ion. -it), ^, {TrXevpiav) inflammation of the lungs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1248, al.. Plat. Lach. 192 E : — later form -irepiirvcv- 
[lovta, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. I, Luc. Merc. Cond. 31, Galen., etc. 

iT€piii-X€V|xovidaj, to have TreptirXevptovla, Poll. 4. 187, in form Treptnv-. 

■n-epnTXevp.ovi.K6s, t), ov, affected with TrepiirXevpiov'ia, Hipp. Progn. 37, 
41, 43, etc. : Adv. -kws. Id. Coac. 127 : — so rrfpi-nv-, Plut. 2. 699 E, etc. 

irepi,-n-Xevip(Stov, to, a covering for the sides. Anon, in Montf. Bibl.Coisl. 
P-SH- 

irepiTrXeupCJoj, to embrace, A. B. 58. 

irepnrXevpiTiKos, J7, ov, suffering from TrXevpiris: to. ttX. pleurisy, Hipp. 
Coac. 201. 

irepiirXevpos, ov, covering the side, kvtos Eur. El. 472. 

-irepLirXeo), loa. -itXuco : — to sail or swim round, absol., Hecatae. 284, 
Hdt. 6. 44, etc. : c. ace, Ai0vr)v, TieXonovvrjaov , T-qv aKpr}V, TTjV Ei)- 
fiotav, Hdt. 4. 42, 179., 5. 108., 8. 14; TT. avToiis kvkXw Thuc. 2. 84; 
aviip noXXa TrepmewXevicdis At. Ran. 535 : — also with Preps., jr. e« rod 
KaipvKov Kar' 'Apytvov Thuc. 8. 34 ; oTro 'Icvv'tas eh KiXiKiav Xen. An. 

1. 2, 21 ; eh tlvXas Dem. 236. 15 ; so, tt. eKeiae Xen. Hell. I. I, 
II. II. metaph. to be unstable, slip about, Hipp. Fract. 753. 

irepi-irXecos, ojv, pi. irepLTrXea}, neut. -rrXea : also irepiirXeos, ov, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 4, Ap. Rh. : poet. TrepiTrXeios, Arat. 1118: — c. gen. very 
full, quite full of a. thing, Thuc. 4. 13, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 21, etc.: c. dat. 
filled with a thing, Anth. P. 6. 28, Ap. Rh. I. 858. II. absol. 

supernumerary, spare (cf. nepi^vyos), exeiv ^vXa -nep'nrXea KoX ap/xaat 
Koi ajxa^ais Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 2. full, large, vefpoi Arist. P. A. 

3. 9, 14 ; KVjjiiaL Id. Physiogn. 1. c. 

ir6pnTXT]0T|s, 6S, very full of people, vijaos Od. 15. 405 : of a speech, 
full of matter, Plut. Cato Mi. 5. 2. very large, Luc. Anach. 25, 

Plut. Mar. 34; Comp. -earepos, Luc. V. H. 2. 40. II. very full 

ofi thing, c. gen., Philo 2. 494, in Sup. 

irepiirXTiGco, to be quite full, c. gen., iroXts veKpwv TttpnrX-qOovaa, yaia 
V. ■nepLTreTrXrjOvia Tryph. 595, Q^Sm. II. 160; also c. dat., aapKi it. Opp. 
H- 6- 591 :— Med., absol., lb. 678. 

■ir6pi.TrXio-o-0[jiai, Dep. to put the legs rotind or across, like iTepi&aivai, 
TO. Bvyarpia nepl rrjv XeKavqv . . irepiTTe-nXtyfieva Strattis Incert. 5 ; cf. 
Eust. 1564. 49, Hesych. : — so, in Theocr. 18. 8, TToaat irepMrXiKTOis is 
prob. the better reading (for the vulg. irepnTXeKTOis), with crossed feet ; 
cf. Hesych. s. vv. -irepnrXiY5T|V, irepiirXil. 

ir€pnrXoKa.8T)v [a]. Adv. =7repi7rAe'757;i', Anth. P. 5. 252. 

■JrepiirXoKas, aSos, 17, a kind of bindweed, like ap-tXa^ IV, Orneosoph. 

irepiirXoKTi, ^, a twining round, interlacing, Arist. H. A. 5. 4; irepi- 
TTXo/cai yvvatKuv Polyb. 2. 56, 7, etc. ; vepinXoK^s Seirai [o kittos] 
Plut. 2. 649 B. 2. entanglement, intricacy, vepiirXoKas Xoywv 

circumlocutions, Eur. Phoen. 497 ; irepiwXoicas X'lav epajras Antiph. Tav. 

2. I; Ti' ovv .. TT. Xeyeis ; Strato ^oiv. I. 35 : v. vepiTTXeKO} II. 2. 
irepiirXoKOS, ov, entwined, Sec/xw Anth. P. 9. 362, cf Tryph. 300. 
irepiirXoixevos, v. sub -rrepiTTeXofxai. 

•irepiirXoos, ov, contr. -ttXcvs, ovv, sailing round, ^yrjrijp ir. Anth. P. 
9-S69- II- pass, that may be sailed round, tt. ecrrlv 17 yi] Thuc. 2.97. 

TrepiirXoos, 6, contr. -ttXovis, gen. -nXov, noni. pi. -ttXoi : — a sailing 
round, c. gen., tov tt. tov'' AOw Hdt. 6. 95 ; wept tuttov Thuc. 2. 80, cf. 
8. 4 ; TOV IT. TOV eh Kepuvpav i. e. round Peloponnesus, Aeschin. 88. 32 ; 
esp. round the enemy's fleet, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 31. II. the account 

of a coasting voyage, opp. to neploSos a land-journey, ypa<peiv tov it. 
Ttjs efo) eaXaffCTTjs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 31 : — Periplus is the title of sever^il 
geograph. works, still extant, by Scylax. Nearchus (in Arrian), Agathar- 
chides, Hanno : — cf. rreplohoi ill. ^ 


1195 

•jrepiirXiJva) [i], to wash clean, icour well, Deni. 1259. 27, Plut. 2. 69 
B, etc. ; — Pass, to have a thing washed off one, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26 ; 
but of the thing, oTav i) aXpLrj -nepL-nXyd^ Theophr. C. P. 4. I4, 4. 

TrepiTrXCo-is, ij, a thin discharge from the bowels, Hipp. Coac. 218; 
.tIso with KoiXirjs added, Id. Prorrh. 67, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5. 

irepnrXwu, Ion. and poet, for TrepiirXew. 

irepnrveioj, poet, for tTepiTTveai. 

■irepnrvevp.ovia, ^irveuiioviau), -irveuiAOviKos, {TivevpLaiv) =T!epniXfviJ.-. 

irepiTrveco, fut. -irvevaopLai, to breathe round, c. ace, avpai vaaovs 
MaKaptuv TTtpiitveoiat Piud. O. 2. 130, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. 5 ; absol., Diod. 

3. 19: — Pass., ^ yTj TTepmveojxivrj avpais Arist. Mund. 5, 12; oiKrjais 
TTepmvevixeva (Dor.), Gale Opusc. 751. 

irepiirviYTis, es, pressed all round to suffocation, Nic. Th. 432, Diod. 
ap. Phot. Bibl. 381. 40, Joseph. A. J. 7. 13, 3. 

TTepnrvt"yaj [1], to press all round to suffocation, Geop. 6. 1, 2, in Pass. 

•jrepuTrvoT) or -irvoid, r/, a blowing round about, Diod. 3. 19, Basil. 

TrepiTTVOos, ov, contr. — irvous, ovv, blown round about, airy, ev Trepiirvcv 
elvai Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 11. 

irepiiroSios, a, ov, {ttovs) going round the feet, A. B. 354 ; cf. eirnro- 
5ioj. II. as Subst. TrepiTroSLOv, to, the part about the feet, the 

bottom of a gown, Ptol. ; irepiiroBiT) (_Ion.), ij, a foot-banduge, Galen. 

■jrepiiroGTjTOs, ov, much-beloved, Luc. Tim. 12, D. Mort. 9. 2, etc. 

•irepUTroiea>, to make to remain over and above, to keep safe, preserve, 
opp. to Siatpdeipo), Hdt. 3. 36., 7. 52, 181, Thuc. 2. 25., 3. 102., 4. 105, 
Lys. 135. 33, etc. ; la KaKuiv Kai -noXipLov tt. Tiva Id. 107. 22. 2. 
of money, etc., to save up, lay by, Xen. Oec. II, 10; an bX'iywv lb. 2, 
10; Tixiv TTpoaoScuv part of the revenues, Isae. 60. 10. 3. to put 

round or upon, procure, lay up, aiaxyvrjv ttj TroXei Isocr. Antid. § 322 ; 
TTjV SwaoTe'iav eavToTi Aeschin. 54. 12, cf. Dem. 193. 20 ; it. to. wpay- 
p-aTa eh avTovs to get things into their own hands, Thuc. 8. 48, cf. Isae. 
64. 2. II. Med. to keep or save for oneself, to iTaii'iov Hdt. I. 

no; to ^t]v Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 30: eXiriSas eavToi Dem. 416. 4: — to 
compass, acquire, gain possession of, Svvap.iv, mx^" Thuc. I. 9 and 15, 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 17; eavTw ovopia Koi Svvapiv ti. lb. 5. 6, 17; wapa 
TOV TrX-fjBovs So^av Dem. 164. 9 ; avToh SvvaoTeiav Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 12 : 
— absol. to make gain, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 3 ; (xtto Tifos lb. 4. 2, 38. 

irepnroiT]a'is, 77, a keeping safe, preservation, Deff. Plat. 415 C, Lxx 
(2 Paral. 14. 13), Ep. Hebr. 10. 39 : — in Ep. Eph. I. 14, Trjs Trepiwotij- 
aeais seems to he ^Tuiv TrepnroirjdevTcuv of those who are saved. II. 
(from Med.) a gaining possession of, acquisition, obtaining, l Ep. Thess. 
5. 9., 2. 2, 14. 2. a possession, I Petr. 2. 9. 

irepiironjTiKos, Tj, ov, able to procure, productive, c. gen., Mnesith. ap. 
Ath. 357 F, Galen. Adv. -kws, Schol. Ar. PI. 717. 

irepnroi-qTos, t], ov, abundantly produced, Hesych. 

irepiTTOiKiXXop.ai, Pass, to be variegated, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

TrepiTroiKiXos, ov, variegated or spotted all over, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23, C. I. 
165- lo- 

TrepiTTOUiTviJco, to pursjie quickly, Q^Sm. 4. 210; Med., Opp. H. 2. 615. 

TrepiTToXatos, of, (ireXai) open all round, flat, of eyes, Arist. Physiogn. 
5, II: — Sylburg. corrects CTriTroAaiOTe'poi/s. 

T76pi.7roX-apxT)S or -apxos, on, o, {TrepLTToXos) a superintendent or in- 
spector of police, Thuc. 8. 92, in genit. 

TrepiiroXevo-is, ecus, ^, =iTepnr6Xr]ais, dffTepaiv Eus. D. E. I53 C. 

irepiiToXeija), later form for sq., Ath. 693 F. 

TrepiTToXeco, to go round or about, wander about. Soph. O. T. 1254, 
Eur. I. T. 84; TT. Ka6' 'KXXdSa lb. I455 ; ^ueTd tivos Plat. Phaedr. 252 
C ; Tj OTpaTid Tj pLeTo, fiaffiXeais irepiTToXovaa Isocr. 70 E ; of certain 
gods. Plat. Tim. 41 A ; of the sun, Arist. Fr. 12. II. c. acc. loci, 

to traverse, tt. ovpavov Plat. Phaedr. 246 B ; TovSe tov tottov Id. Theaet. 
176 A; so, TT. OTpaTOv to prowl about it, Eur. Rhes. 773! ep'us o Ttis tto- 
Aeis TT. Philostr. Epist., etc. 2. at Athens, 01 TTepiTToXelv T-qv xwpaj/ 

Tax^ei'res to patrol the country (v. TTepmoXos) , Xen. Vect. 4, 52 ; 01 
e<p7]0oi . . TT. TTjV x<^pav Arist. Fr. 428. 

•irepnr6Xno-i.s, ecus, ^, a going about, revolution, of the stars. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 15 (65) ; TT. TTjs ipvxTjs, of the metempsychosis, Diog. L. 8. 4. 

irepiiroXiJo), to wander about, Strab. 675, Epiphan. I. 235 D. 

irepnroXiov, to, a station for TTep'nroXoi (q. v.), a guard-house, Thuc. 
3. 99., 6. 45., 7. 48. II. a suburb or township, Lxx (I Paral. 6. 56, 
etc.) : — TO TT. TTjS 6eov the quarter round her temple, C. I. 2715. 16. 

TrepnroXios, ov, lying round a place, c. gen., KaToiKiai tt. Trjs Ni«oiro- 
Aecus Strab. 325, cf. 658, 837, and v. TTepiTTuXiov U. 

TrepiTroXLS, o, a street-walker, vagrant. Phryn. Com. Mover. 3. 

TrepiiroXicTTLKos, 17, ov, (ttoAc'^cu) disposed for strolling, crvvoSos tt. a 
company of strolling players, C. I. 349, 3476, 4081. 

irepiTToXXov, Ep. Adv. of ttoXvs, very much, Ap. Rh. 2. 437. 

irepiiroXos, 0^, (TroAe'cu) going the rounds, patrolling : hence, as 
Subst., 1. a watchman, patrol, Epich. 19. lo Ahr., Plut. Num. 16, 

Luc, etc. : — at Athens, the irepLTToXoi were young citizens between 18 
and 20, who formed a sort of patrol to guard the frontier, Ar. Av. 1 1 76, 
Thuc. 4. 67., 8. 92 ; Tovis tt. dinevai eh to. fpovpia Eupol. Incert. 56 ; 
used in sing, by Aeschin. 50. 32 ; cf. TrepiTroXitu II. 2, 'irepivoXLOv I, and 
v. Bockh C. I. I. p. 305. 2. generally, an attendant, follower, as 

fem.. Soph. Ant. I151. 3. itepLTToKos (sc. vavs), fj, a guardship, 

Arr. An. 2. 20, 2. 

•irepnrop.i7eiJ(j, to attend in procession, Schol. Ar. PI. 119S. 

•n-6pnTop.irf|, jj, a sending round about, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 1 1 . 

irepiTr6vr]pos, ov, very rascally, as a pun on TTepi<p6pT}TOs , Ar. Ach. S50. 
Adv. -pcys, Eust. Opusc. 161. iS. 

TrepnTOHTnjJjco, strengthd. for TroTrirv^'cu, Greg. Naz. 

Trepiir6inrucrp.a, to, parasitic conduct, Nicet. Ami. 294 D. 


1196 

irspnroptCa, tj, a going about, E. M. 91. 8. 

Tr£pt7rop6Vop,ai, Dep. to travel or go about. Plat. Legg. 716 A. II. 
c. acc. loci, to go round, ra Upa Arist. Oec. 2, 41 ; rds ttoAci?, tovj I'aous, 
etc., Polyb. 3. 7, 3., 9. 6, 3 ; t^j' itoKiv kvk\w Id. 4. 54, 4, etc. 

iT€pnrop7r<io(j.in., Pass, to fasten with a clasp or pin {-noptr-q) ro7ind one- 
self, App. Hisp. 42 :~Adj. irepnTop-miTos, i], 6v, Hesych. s. v. Awpia^oi: 
— Subst. irepiiTopTnqiJ.a, to, Cyrill. Lex. 

irEpnr6p<))i)pos, ov, edged with purple, inaria Crates Sa/it. 3 ; ;;(i7-covi- 
CKoi Polyb. 3. 114, 4, etc. 2. often in Roman history, tt. kaOrjs a 

robe with a purple border, the Roman toga praetextata or laiiclavia, 
Polyb. 6. 53, 7 ; Tri0evva or TrjUtwos Dion. H. 2. 70, Plut. Rom. 
26 ; and Trepivopcpvpo^ alone, lb. 25., 2. 283 B ; — so, tt. irais, Lat. puer 
praetextatiis, Plut, Poplic. 18 ; of consuls, etc., Synes. 16 A. 

•iT€pnTop<|)vp6-o-r|p,os rials, b, l^zX. puer praetextatjis, h.nth.'P. 12. 185. 

■ircpiiTopc^iipuj [0], strengthd. for ■!Top<pvpaj, Maiietho 5. 24. 

irspiiroTafiios, a, ov, divelling by a river, Gloss. 

TrepiiroTaonai, poet, for TTfpntiTojxaL, to hover about, rd 5' del ^aivra 
(sc. TO, ixavrtia) TrtpiiroraTai Soph. O. T. 482 ; c. ace, Heliod. 2. 22. 

irepCiTOTOS, ov, (mVcii) of a cup, to be drunk from on both sides (to 
explain Sinas dix<pttivTreXXov) Ath. 783 B. 

TTSpiirou, Adv. for rrepi irov, about, Lat. circa, circiter, tTrj -/eyovus 
Treplirov kicKaldeKa Hdn. 5. 7, cf. "J. 5, Joseph., etc. 

iTfpiirous, TToSos, 0, rj, fitting close, as a shoe to the foot, Hesych. 

■iTEpL-irp€TrT|s, e's, distinguished, KaWos, Tzetz. Ante-Hom. III. 

irep'.Trpo. Adv. very, especially, II. 11. 180., 16. 699 ; cf. hiavpo, i-nnrpo. 

TrepiirpoPaWo), to throw round before, Tiv'i ti Opp. H. 4. 657. 

ircpnrpoQt'j), to run forward and round, Opp. H. 2. 440., 4. 89. 

■irtp'.-n-poxco(i.ai, Pass, to be poured all round, used by Horn, in aor. 
part., epos . Ovfiuv evl arijBfGai mpnrpoxvQth khdixaaae love rushing in 
a flood over his heart overcame it, II. 14. 316. 

■ir€piiTpuKTi.dco. = crauiVorrpcuKriao), Com. Anon. 169. 

TrepiiTTaCio, to stumble upon, tiv'i Plut. Pyrrh. lo, Tryph. 312, Joseph. 
A. J. 17. 5, 5. 2. to fall in with. ovdSeat Arist. Fr. 445. 

irepiTTTtpviov, TO, that which surrounds the Tiripva, Math. Vett. 78. 

iT€pnTT€pvCs, i'5os, 17, a bandage for the heel, Chirurgg. Cocchi II. 

mepiTTTepos, ov, flying round about : -nipiTtTepa rrvpos sparks of fire, 
Lxx (Cant. 8. 6). II. in Architecture, of a temple, with a single 

row of columns all round it, upoaTas, oIkos Polyb. et Callix. ap. Ath. 
205 A, Lxx (Amos 3. 15) ; peripteros aedes, Vitruv. 3. I : — cf. SinTepos, 
fxovonTfpos. 

■irepiiTTtcr(iaTa, to., the skins of grapes, Schol. Ar. Nub. 45, Eq. 803 
Dind. 

■ir6piTrTicrcr&>, to strip off the husk or skin, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 10., 9. 
16,9: — metaph., TT(pi(TTTiC!fi.tvoi free from the chaff, clean winnowed, 
Ar. Ach. 507 ; t- to dSos clean-built, taper of form, Philostr. 698. 

irepiirTVYp.a, to, anything folded round, a covering, Eur. Ion 1 391. 

-rrepiiTTuliS, 17, a folding oneself round, embracing, tov VfKpov Plut. 
Cato Mi. II, cf. Plotin. ap. Eus. P. E. 832 A. 

TTcpiTTTijcrcroj, fut. fct), to enfold, enwrap, enshroud, Tivd. Tv^lia) Soph. 
Ant. 886 ; irtTrXoi ntptiTTvaaovTes Bep-as Eur. Hec. 735 ; ir. yovv, St/xas 
to clasp, embrace it. Id. I. A. 992, Med. 1206 ; ius ere TrepivTv^ai Bion I. 
44 ; TT. rah x^P"'' Polyb. 13. 7, 8, etc. ; w. bXofiai yivveaai, of a dragon, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 155 : — as military term, to outflank, Xen. An. I. 10, 9, cf. 
Cyr. 7. I, 26. II. to fold round, ir. x^P°-^ '° /o/rf the arms 

round another. Eur. Ale. 350, Andr. 417 : — Pass, to fold oneself round, 
coil round. Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

irepCirTUtTTOs. ov, despicable, Epiphan. 

irepiiTTUXTl, 17, something which enfolds, used in pi. in poet, periphrasis, 
Teixia)" Trepinrvxat enfolding walls, Eur. Phoen. 1357 ; Sofxcuv Ar. Av. 
1 241 (prob. a parody on Eur.); 'Axatwv vavXoxoi tt. their naval cloak 
ox fence. Eur. Hec. 1015 ; ireitXwv it. Poeta ap. Ath. 107 E. II. 
an enfolding, embracing. Ttepmrvxatai Si) x^P"' vpoaap/xoaacra Eur. 
Supp. 815 ; ev ijX'iov TrfpLnTvxais in all that the sun embraces, i.e. all 
the world, Id. Ion 1516. 

iTCpnrruXTls, is, folded round, (pdpos Soph. A]. ^1^. 2. cpaaydvai 

n. fallen around (i. e. upon) his sword, lb. 899 ; cf. TrepiTTcrijs I. 3. 

irepiTTTvico, to spit upon, irepiTiTvop.ivos dpLfXeiTai Aristaen. I. 21. 

iTepiTrTup.a, to, a calamity. Plat. Prot. 345 B. 

irfpiTTTidcns, an accident, chance occurrence, Heliod. 6. 14, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 144, etc. ; airo Ttepmwafais, xard neplirTojaiv Id. M. 1. 25., 
II. 252 : — in Medic, writers, of empirical cases, naTaiveaj .. tov Xoyia- 
p.ov, iav irep l/f mpinTwaios noitrjTai Tjjv dpxvv Hipp. 26. I ; (piXoaoiplo. 
xaTa Tt. in-q^oXo? ttjs dXTjedas Clem. Al. 366 ; ovre neipa ovTe tt. Plut. 
2. 918 C, cf. 440 A. 

irepiTTTwa-o-o), to fear greatly, ti Musae. 206 ; absol., Anth, Plan. 
1X0. 

irepiTrTtuTiKos, 17, ov, falling into that which one seeks to avoid, 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 420 D, Arr. Epict. 3. 6. 6, etc.: Adv. -ku/s, lb. 4. 10, 
6. II, accidental, Galen.; — Adv. -kois, Sext. Emp. M. i. 25. 

i76pnTVT(|xa, TO. (TTUEttj) suppuration round about, Hipp. 1138H. 

TrepiirtlKafi), to encompass thickly, Kop-y with foliage, Achill. Tat. 1.15, 
cf. Walz Rhett. i. 443. — Pass, to have thick round, Tas Tp'ixas -nepl to 
rrui/jLa Ctes, Ind. 11. 

•iTepnTUKv6o|xai., Pass, to be compressed all round, Niceph. Blemm. 

TrepiTTUCTTOS, ov, known all round about, Ap. Rh. 4. 213, Coluth. 75. 
Anth. P. 7. 42, etc. 

-irepMrcop.afco. to cover with a lid all round. Hipp 434. 3 ; — Pass, to be 
closely covered, Arist. de Juv. 5. 5. 2. Pass, also to be shut up in, 

idv ■ntpnraip.aadri dXiyos drjp Id. H. A. 8. 2, 38 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

•irepnro)(i,oTC?ca, = foreg., Arist. Probl. 22. 4, Theophr. Ign, 43. 


— TreptpfJVTTOi. 

ireptppoYTis, ts, torn or broken round about, Anth. P. 7. 542 ; vcptppa- 

7^s TO x^'^^ ^'^^ '^^ ''P^ Z'"' cport, Clem. Al. 186. 
■ ircpippaCvw, to besprinkle all round, esp. in sacred rites, puas e« x^P""- 

Pos liapLovs IT. Ar. Lys. 1130: — Med. to purify oneself, vdari nepippav' 
: (i. e. TTep'tppavai) Menand. Acicr. I, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 2 ; n. dno hpov 
I Theophr. Char. 17 ; diro Kpr]v^s Ath. 43 D ; ovAoxvTois Nonn. D. 5. 

7, etc. 

Trep'.ppdKlSes, 01, surrounding twigs : v. sub pdStf. 

TrepLppa(ip,a, to, something stitched on, Hesych. s. v. aKavBos. 

Trepippava-is, ij, a besprinkling, wetting. Plat. Crat. 405 B. 

TTfpippavTTipiov, Tu, an utensil for besprinkling, esp. a kind of whisk 
for sprinkling water at sacrifices, or a vessel for lustral water, Lat. asper- 
gillum, Hdt. I. 51, Luc. Pseudol. 23. II. TrepippaVTrjpia dyopds 

the parts of the forum sprinkled with lustral water. Lex ap. Aeschin. 4. 
2, cf. 79. 2, Philo I. 156, Luc. Sacrif. 12, 13, etc. ; v. sub KaOdpaiov. 

T7epippavTT|pios, a, ov, of or for sprinkling, XovTpvv Greg. Naz. 

irepippavTCjoj, collat. form of Trepippaivai, Lxx (Num. 19. 13, al.). 

7repippavTi.o-|ji,6s, ov, 6, a sprinkling with water, Greg. Naz. 

•irEpippdmJu), to lash round about, rfj ovpa tt. to kSwStfiov, of fish, 
Plut. 2. 977 A. 

Tr6pippa.7rTUJ, to stitch all round, Diod. 20. 91, Poll. 7. 84. 

irepippfjo), to purify by sacrifice, like uepiKaBa'ipai, Hesych. 

•irepipp€p,po(j[.at,. Dep. to roam about, Gloss. ; so irEpippep.pevb) Hesych.; 
■n-€pipp€p,pd,5opai, Eccl. 

'n€pippeir(\s, 4s, falling over on one side, of p. to iaopponos, Hipp. Art. 8 1 7. 

TTcpipptiTco, to incline to one side, Hipp. Fract. 754, Galen. 

Tr6pipp64"-S, 17, a slipping to one side, Hipp. Offic. 745. 

irepippeco : fut. -pivaonai : pf. -fppvTjua : aor. -tppvrjv : I. 
c. acc. to flow round, tov 5' alfxa nep'ippee Od. 9. 388 ; vfjaov n. 6 
NcfAos Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 127 ; vrjaovs, as irtptppuv tov dipa Plat. Phaedo 
III A; kvkXo) .. TOV TOTTov nepippcvaai to itvp Lycurg. 160. i; of per- 
sons. diravTfi TT. 17/ias kvkXo) Plat. Charm. 155 D : — Pass, to be sur- 
rounded by water, Xen. An. I. 5, 4, Arist. Mund. 3, 2, al. II. 
absol. to flow round, tt. kn d/xcpoTepa 6 ^Tpvfiwv Thuc. 4. 102, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 4. I, 16, Arist. Cael. 2. 4, 12. 2. to fall or slip away on all 

sides, TrepteppvrjKvtas t^s yrjs Plat. Criti. Ill B: to fall away, waste 
away, Ppaxiojv it. oXos Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083. 3. to slip from off 

a thing, Tj dcriris irepieppvri els rtjv SdXaaaav slipped off his arm into the 
sea, Thuc. 4. I 2 ; [ai vehai] alrupLaTai rr. Xen. An. 4. 3, 8 ; at ^uivai 
TT. Plut. 2. 304 B ; ot OTetpavoi Luc. V. H. 2. II; c. gen., tt. ittttov to 
slip off it, Plut. Artox. 15, cf. 2. 970 D ; Tpoxoi v. twv app-aToiv Parthen. 
6. 4. 4. to overflow on all sides, col Trepippenai P'los may thy 

means of living abound. Soph. El. 362 ; ovSevos TiepippeovTos being 
superfluous, Plut. Pericl. 16 : — Pass, to be all running or dripping, ISpwTi 
with sweat. Id. Aemil. 25 ; SaKpvat Suid. s. v. dvavSos. 

•7r6pippT|-yvvp.i and -vco (Plut. Poplic. 6): fut. -prj^ai. To break off all 
rou?id, TOV yT]Xo<j>ov KVKXcp Plat. Criti. 113 D : often of clothes, to rend 
from round one, to rend and tear off, tuv x^'''''JviaKov Dem. 403. 3 ; rrjv 
XXajxvSa Polyb. 15. 33, 4: — Med., TTepiepp-q^aTo tovs TrtTrAous tore off 
his own garments, Plut. Anton. 77, cf. Philo 2. 44; and so, absol., Arr. 
An. 7. 24, Joseph. A. J. 9. 7, 3 : — Pass., with intr. pf. Trepieppaya, TTcpip- 
priyvvnevciiv (papewv Aesch. Theb. 329 ; of the shell or membrane that 
encloses young animals, TrepippaytVTos tov KeXv(povi Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
12 ; TTepieppiaye to oarpaicov lb. 8. 17, 10; (so in Act., 77 axdhwv . . 
TUV vp.€va TTepippTj^as [sic] eKTrerarai lb. 5. 22, 12; and in Med., to fSa 
to Ik tSjv aiC(iiXi}K(iiv TTepipprjyvv/xeva lb. 5. 19, 17); also, TTerpa TTepip- 
payeiaa lb. 6. 29, 4 ; of dead flesh, to drop off, Hipp. Fract. 768. II. 
to make a stream break or divide round a piece of land, [Eovaipis] tov 
'NeTXov TTepl tt/v xdipaf TTepiepprj^e Isocr. 227 D ; so in Pass., Kard to 
o^ii TOV AeXra Trepipp-qyvvrai d NeiXos at the apex of the Delta the 
Nile is broken round it, i.e. breaks into several branches, Hdt. 2. 16, cf. 
Ael. N. A. 7. 24; PpovTal TTepiepp-qyvvvTO kept breaking round a place, 
Plut. Crass. 19 ; v. TTepiax'^C'^- III. to break a thing round or 

on another, to wreck, to cTKa<pidiov rrpbs Tierpav Luc. Merc. Cond. 2, cf. 
Poll. I. 114 ; dAA^AoicTi TT. deXXas Q^Sm. 8. 61. 

irepipp-qSirjv, Adv. of sq. (signf. Il), Ap. Rh. 4. 1581. 

•jrepvp-pTf]ST|S, es, in Od. 22. 84, tt. Se TpaTre^y Kdmrecf he fell doubled 
round the table [which he was holding before him as a shield] ; so, 
TTepipp-qitjS Kepdeaai impaled upon them, Ap. Rh. I. 43I, cf. E. M. 664. 
38. II. falling away, or sloping on each side, Hipp. Art, 792, 

cf. 659. 50, Galen. 12. 328. (The old Lexicogr. referred it either to 
pew or prjyvvpi, — e. g. in E. M. it is expl. by TTepippayfjs, TTepippvi}S. 
Curt, inclines to connect -p-qSrjs with /y/PAA, pad-tvos.) 

•7repippT]|i-s, 57, a breaking off all round, as of mortified bones or flesh, 
Hipp. Mochl. 860. 

•7r£pippT|(rCTa), poet, collat. form of TTepipp'^yvv/xi, Q_^Sm. 8. 332 ; irtpip- 
pi|TTCd, Philo 2. 230, Diod. 17. 35. 

•ir£pippoYx<i?'^> '0 mock, ridicule. Schol. Ar. Eq. 694. 

irepippoT], T/, a flowing round, ws av eicdffTois [rots iroTafioisI tvxV 
.. T] TT. yiyvofievT] according as each flows round. Plat. Phaedo 1 1 1 E. 

iT€pippoia, ?7, =foreg., Plut. 2.1128C. II. a discharge of 

superfluous humours, Hipp. 943 E ; cf. Trepippoos II. 2. 

iTcp'.ppoiJeco, to whizz or rustle around, Manass. Chron. 154, 4820. 

ircpippOfiPtco. to make to spin round like a top, Plut. Anton. 67, Tzetz. 

■trepCppoos, ov, contr. -irepippovs, ovv,=TTepippvTOS, Hdt. I. 174- 2. 
flowing round, yfjs tt. diKeavus Aristid. I. 7. II. as Subst., = 

TTepippoTj, Joseph. A.J. 18. 9, i. 2. =TTepippoia II, Hipp. Epid. I. 

976, cf. 221 G, II17 E, etc. 

irepippiJTis, es, falling down all round, Pius ap. E. M. 664. 39. 

irepippiiiTOS. ov. all dirty. Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 85. 


irepippvTTTco - 

irtptppiiirTO), fut. ipoi, to fcour all round, cited from Galen. 

TTfpippCcris, €0)5, 77, =iTepippoT], Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl.451.35. H, 
a violent discharge, Galeii. 

TTspippvTOs, ov, also 7), ov Alcman 10, Aesch. Eum. 77 : — like nepippoos, 
surrounded with water, of islands, tt. KprjTrj sea-girt Crete, Od. 19. 173, 
cf. Hes. Th. 193, 290, Hdt. 4.42, 45, Aesch. I.e., Soph. Ph. i, Thuc. 4. 
64. 2. 3.c\.. flowing round, c. gen., -ntpippvTwu virip aKapTrlarcnv 

rrthicDV SiK(\tas over the barren plains that flow round Sicily, i. e. the 
sea, Pors. Phoen. 216 (209 D). 

ircpippu^, 0)705, 6, fj, broken off all round, abrupt, -irerpa dnoToiios 
Kai TT. Polyb. 9. 27, 4, cf. Dion. H. 9. 15 : cf. a-noppw^. 

irepis, Boeot. for -rtpi^, C. I. 1625. 14. 

irepio-aivco, Ep. irepitrcr-, to wag the tail round, fawn upon, Tr/Xe- 
fiaxov St irep'icraaivov Kvves Od. 16. 4 ; ovp^aiv fiaKpyai irtpiaaa'ivovTts 
10. 215 ; metaph., tt. yXwaar) Orph. Lith. 424. 

irepio-aXetru), to move all round, Moschio de Mul. p. 23, etc. 

iT6pi.<ra\iTifa), to sound trumpets round one, sound around, to. Sira 
Synes. 128 A: — Pass., tt. noXeixiKois opydvois Clem. Al. 997; ov rrtpi- 
c(aaKutarat or -ly/crai has never had the trumpets sounding round him, 
Plut. 2. 192 B, Eudamonid. ap. Stob. 366. 53. 

ir€pLcraXTria-|i6s, 6, a blowing the trumpet round. Julian. 168 D. 

Trepicra^is, fj, a heaping round, Theophr. CP. 5. 6, 6. 

•n-6pvcrapKic7p,6s, o, an incision all round, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 422 A. 

irepto-apKos, ov, surrounded with flesh, very fleshy, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 
5, Adamant. 2. l: — comic metaph., (pwvapiov w. Clearch. Ki0. 2. 

irepicrapKoio, to surround or cover with flesh, Basil. 

irepio-apKcoo-is, ri, a covering with flesh, Oribas. 90 Cocch.. 

iTepio-Apii;|ia, to, sweepings, like irtpiKop-qixa, A. B. 296, E. M. 

ircpio-aTTto, to heap up all around, r-fjv 7^1/ irtpi rdj pi^ai Arist. Probl. 
20. 14, 2 ; also, TT. Tasrpi^as rrj 777 Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5 ; tt. to. x^^^V 
to block up, Polyb. 2 2. II, 17. 

ircpio-pevvvjii, to extinguish all round, Plut. 2. 997 A, Joseph. B. J. 3. 
7, 18, in Pass. 

TTcpio-etpia, TO, cf. Trapacreipos II. 

■rr€pio-eiO(iai, Pass, to be shaken all round, edeipat TTtpiaffdovTo (poet, 
form) the hair floated round, II. 19. 382., 22. 315. 

iT€picr«|i,vos, rj, ov, very august, Ar. Vesp. 604, Eupol. Incert. 45. 

irepio-eiTTOS, 17, ov, much-revered, much-honoured, Aesch. Eum. 1038 
(a corrupt passage), Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

■Tr€pi(nt)|i.os, Dor. -crap.os, ov, (a^fia) very famous or notable, Lat. in- 
signis, Eur. H. F. 1018, Mosch. I. 6: Sup. -oraros Philo 2. 330. 

TT{pia~l\TT0\iai, Pass., with intr. pf. TTtpiaiarjTTa, to be decayed all round 
or entirely, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

irepio-Gcvtu, to be exceeding strong, part. TTepiaBevSaiv Od. 22. 368. 

irepio-SevTis, fs, (cSiVos) exceeding strong, Pind. N. 3. 26, Fr. 96. 2. 

■Trepi,cn.d\6o[ji(U, Pass, to be broidered round the edge, xpvf'V Lxx (Ex. 
39.5 = 36.14); Hesych. cites iTioAcucrac -rroiKikai. 

irepio-iSTjpos, ov, cased with iron, Diod. 3. 33. 

ir€picrl8T]p6o|j,ai, Pass, to be cased with iron. Math. Vett. 107. 

irepiaKaCpo), to jump about, tiv'l 0pp. C. I. 143 ; riva Nonn. Jo. 10. 3. 

iT€pio-Ka\\u), to hack round about, Geop. 5. 42, I, Galen. 

■n-cpicrKaTTTtd, to dig round, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 7, cf. C. P. 5. 9, 3 ; 
TT. ajXTTiXovs Geop. 3. 3, 6, etc., cf. Alciphro 3. 13 and 70. II. 
to turn up all round, ■mpidKatptia-q^ rrjt 777s Dion. H. 2. 31. 

irepio-KapiJio, =TTeptaicatpaj, Hesych. 

mpto-Kaij/LS, 17, a digging all round, Geop. 9. 9, 2. 

i7€piaK€8avvv(jii, to spread around, tlv'l ti Ciem. Al. 226. 

irepicTKeXeia, j), dryness, hardness, Arist. Fr. 24, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 
2 ; iT€pi(j-Ke\Ca in Paul. Aeg, 6. 112, Antyll. ap. Orib. p. 1 70 Matth. 

ircpio-KsXifis (A),<?s, {(TKtWaj) dry and hard all round, exceeding hard, 
Lat. retorridus, rigidus, of iron. Soph. Ant. 475. II. metaph. 

obstinate, stubborn, cppivt^ Id. Aj. 649; ^9os M. Anton. 4. 28; x^-P"-"'''''!? 
Anth. P. 9. 578 Adv., TTepiaKiKiartpov tpiptiv to bear more imflinch- 
ingly, Menand. *ASeA<^. 9, cf. Bentl. p. 4. 2. of medicines, harsh, 

irritating, Hipp. 870 B, Galen. 10. 373 ; eWePopos OKXripus Kai v. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 3. excessive, violent, icavp.aTa Philoch. 

ap. Ath. 656 A ; u^p tt. i(p' exarepa excessive in heat or cold, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 14, 9, cf. 2. 3, 3. 4. very dry, aTroSeiffis tt. Nemes. 124, 

cf. 66 ; TO TT. TTji TOLavTTj; feorfpaipias Strab. 636, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
1- 39- , 

irepio-KcXT|S (B), e'j, (aiceXos) round the leg: hence TTepiCKeXj}, to, 
drawers, Lat. feminalia, Lxx (Ex. 28. 38, etc.), Philo 2. 157; in sing., 
TT(piaKeXh Xivovv Lxx (Levit. 16. 4) ; — so also TTepiaKiXia, to., Suid. ; 
cf. TTepidKeXtafia. II. with the legs apart, ayaX^a tt., such as 

Daedalus first made, Schol. Plat. Euthyphro II C, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 6S. 3. 

irepio-KeXia, fj, v. sub TifpidKiXtia. 

irepio-KsXiov, to, v. sub TTtpiiKeXfji (B). 

Trepio-KeXis, i5os, y, a leg-band, i. e. an anklet or bangle, Menand. 
Licert. 405, Plut. 2. 142 C, Horat. I Epist. 17. 56; vtpiaictXihfs xpi'far 
Longus I. 5 : — cf. Diet of Antiqq. s. v.: — in C. I. 151. 37, TrepioKeXls 
(not -A.es), supplied from Ath. 476 E, seems to mean an ornament round 
the stem of the eKTrmfia. 

•n-6pio-K€Xi.<T|ia, TO, a pair of drawers, Achmes Onir. 1 58, etc. 

irepLtTKeXicTTTis, v. sub TTcpiaKvdiaTfj^. 

ir«picrKeird2[a), to cover or screen all round, 0vaaai ti Anth. P. 5. 104: 
— Pass., Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, 3. II. to put round, puKos Moschio 

de Pass. Mul. 

irspicrKeTTifis, e'f, ((r«e'jras) covered all round, opos da/xvotcn tt. Call. Jov. 
II ; oTkoi Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 244. II. covering or screen- 


- TrepiarTretpao). 1197 

ing all round, nvpyoi Call. Del. 23 : of the air, dark, cloudy, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. I, 4, ubi V. Schneid. 
TrspiaKtTrTOjjiai, v. sub TTepLdKOTTtca. 

Trepto-KeiTTOS, ov, to be seen on all sides, far-seen, like TTtptOTTTOs, nepi- 
aiciTTrcu kvl x^PV Od. I. 426., 12. 21 1, Anth. Plan. 1 60; darepes Arat. 
213. 2. worth seeing. Call. Epigr. 5 : admired, rivi by one, Anth. 

P. 12. 91. 

-rrepio-Kf-irci), = 7rfpi(r«e7ra^a;, Polyb. 2. 20, 3, Mosch. 2.61, Anth. P. 6. 250. 
•n-6pio-K€vl;(.s, f], consideration, Stob. Eel. 2. 48, Strab. 195. 
-irepiorKTiviov, t6, a tent, hut : metaph. of the body, Eccl. 
irepio-KTiirTa), to prop or press all round, Hesych. 

iT€picrKia5o(xai, Pass, to be overshadowed, Plut. 2. 1 1 29 E: — of the 
moon, to be obscured. Id. Nic. 21 ; so Tr6picrKLaap.6s, 6, obscuration, Id. 
2. 372 D. 

irepiaKios, ov, {OKia) throwing a shadow all round, of the inhabitants 
of the polar circles, where the shadow (in their summer season) travels 
all round in the 24 hours, Posidon. ap. Strab. 135, Cleomed. I. 7: cf. 
dpicp'icrKios, (TepccrKtos. 

TTCpicTKipTao, to leap round or about, c. ace, to appia Ael. N. A. 14. 
28 ; so Anth. P. 12. 181, Luc. Bacch. 2, etc. 

irepCcKXirjpos, ov, very hard, Hipp. 530. 5., 1165 B: metaph. very 
rough, strong, wevjia Antiph. ^rpaTiuiT. 2. 17. 

irepiaKXupvivco, to make hard all round, Hipp. Aph. 1253, cf. 427. 32. 

ircpiCTKoirto), fut. -aKii/zoptai : pf. -taictfxixai : (later TTfpKJKfvropiat, 
Clem. Al. 630; V. sub aKOTiiai). To look round. Soph. El. 897, Plat. 
Theaet. 155 E, Luc, etc. ; so in Med., Ar. Eccl. 487. II. to 

examine all round, observe carefully, to avTiKa Thuc. I. 36; rov 
aiyiaXov Plut. Pomp. 80 ; vincra Arat. 199; (c. gen., lb. 435); to. vcvra 
Luc. V. H. I. 32. 2. to consider well, e5 TTepicTKeipac6ai, rd fieXXd 

da(paXiaraTa etvai Hdt. I. I20; tt. oTTorepoi KpaTqaovai to watch and 
see . . , Thuc. 6. 49 ; JT. 6t . . Plat. Prot. 313 A ; oTroeei' . . Id. Ax. 364 A: 
— also, TT. rd(pavTj to speculate on hidden things. Soph. Fr. 770 ; rfiv 
<pvaiv TTfpiecrKenp.evos Plat. Ax. 365 B. 3. TrepiecrKfiJfiivos, in pass, 

sense, circumspect, guarded, erraivos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 59. 

TTSpicrKoirr), 17, a look-out place, Byz. 

TTtpio'Koirqo-is, Ti,=^vepicrKtipis, y, Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, I. 

irepKTKOpmfco, to scatter on all sides, Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

irepicTKiGiJo), to scalp in Scythian fashion, Lxx (2 Mace. 7. 4), Phalar. 
Ep. 13 ; cf. 'XkvOI^oj. II. as a surgical operation, Galen. 18. I, 

790; whence ir€pi<TKV0icr|ji,6s, Id. 14. 781: but perh. the true forms are 
irepi(7Kti(^i5o), -crKu<|)icrp.6s, which are used to express incisions round or 
through the scalp (cf. vvoaKVipi^ai), v. Aet. 139 Aid., Paul. Aeg.33B, 80 B, 
Leo in Ermerins Anecd. Med. III. III. sens, obsc, Anth. P. 12. 95. 

ireptcTKiiGi.aTTis, ov, o, one who scalps, Strab. 53I. 

irepio'KvXaKicrp.os, o, a sacrifice in which a puppy was sacrificed and 
carried about, Plut. Rom. 21, cf. 2. 280 B ; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2. 12. 
■ir€picr[jLapaY«a), to rattle all round, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22, Dion. P. 844. 
ir£pi<T(iaoj, to wipe all round, Arcad. 174, E. M. 
Tr€pi(rp,T)xw, to wipe off entirely, Diosc. 3. 52. 

ir6pio-|i.iJXu [D], to consume by a slow, smouldering fire, Orph. Lith. 
596 ; of love, Anth. P. 5. 292. 

■n-€pi<Top«ci), to chase about, tt. TroTrjpiov to push round the wine-cup, 
Menand. Qeo<p. 31, cf. Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 C; Pass., kvXikos TTepi- 
aojiovixivT]^ Alciphro 1.22, cf. 3. 55, Luc. Symp. 15. II. to run 

bustling round, kvkXo) rds tt6Xu% Ar. Av. I425 ; cf. ao^tw III. 

-irepicro<j)ii;o(i.ai. Dep. to overreach, cheat, riva Ar. Av. 1 646. 

ircpicTTTaipa}, to quiver round, Sovpi Q^Sm. I. 624: to struggle convul- 
sively, Lyc. 68, Nic. Th. 773, etc. 

TTCpiairapacraco, to tear off round, eavTw TTjV (aOrjTa Greg. Nyss. 

TrepicTTTdcris, 77, =irepi(r7ra<7^or II, Eccl. II. =7rep(cr7rao'^dj III, 

Apoll. de Pron. 372, Eust. 630. 28. 

irepi<nTacrp.6s, o, (TrcpicrTracu) a wheeling round, Polyb. 10. 21, 3., 12. 
18, 3. II. distracting business, distraction, Polyb. 3. 87. 9, Plut. 

2. 831 F ; kv TTtpiOTTaapiols elvai Id. 4. 32, 5, etc. ; v. Wessel. Diod. 12. 
38. III. the circumflex accent, Dion. H. de Comp. II. 

irepio-TracTTtov, verb. Adj. one must circumflex, Ath. 644 B, etc. 

TTSpio-TTao-TiKos, fj, 6v , flt for distracting, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 21. 

irepio-irao), fut. -avdoa:, todraw offfromaronnd, to strip off, like irepi- 
aiptoo, Isocr. Epist. 9. 12 ; tt. iavrov to x^Q/'vSioj' Diod. 19. 9 ; etc. : — 
Med. to strip oneself of , T^jv ridpav Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13. 2. to strip 

bare, ^icpos TrepiCTrdaas (where Piers. x^P' OTTacas), Eur. I.T. 296. II. 
to draw round, wheel about, of an army, Polyb. I. 76, 5 : of a horse's 
bit, 01) TT&vv TT. not pulling it violently round, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21 : — 
Med., TTepiOTTwutvos rds oifieis turning about one's eyes. Id. D. Deor. 20. 
II. III. to draw off ot away, eh rovvavriov [t^v TroAiTCi'av] 

Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 8 ; Tpo<pfjv ds to TrepiKapTrtov Theophr. C. P. I. 16, 2 ; 
TT. tovs 'Pcu/iai'ous Polyb. 9. 22, 5; rbv TToXe/iov Id. I. 26, 1; tt. 
Tj)v Svya/xiv avTov to draw it away, Plut. Cic. 45 ; dnd ttJs TrarplSos 
TT. Toiis PapjSapovs Diod. 20. 3 ; toi' evTOS . . 66pv0ov em tovs e^oj TXoXe- 
Hovs Dion. H. 6. 23 ; n. wept ras efo) arpaTe'tas tuv STjjj.ov Id. 9. 43 : — 
Pass., eais tov e^w tottov tt. to be drawn away and expanded, opp. to 
avareXXeaBai, Arist. Probl. I. 29, 4. 2. to divert one's attention, 

distract, Plut. 2. 160 C: — Pass, to be distracted or engaged, tt. rats 5ia- 
volats Polyb. 15. 3, 4; absol.. Id. 4. 10, 3, Diod. 2. 29; tt. Trepi ti Ev. 
Luc. 10. 40. IV. in Gramm., to mark a vowel or w.ord with the 

circumflex, Plut. Thes. 26, etc. ; esp. on the last syllable, Trypho ap. 
Ath. 397 E, etc.; TTeptcrTTwfj.evai Ae'feis Dion. H. de Comp. II, etc. 

irepiaireiv, v. sub TTepieTTU. 

irepio-irsipAo), fut. daaj, to wind round, T7)v iaQTjTa rrj xeipaXfj Plut. 
Camill. 25 : — Med., rd p.eaa . . oTrXlraii tt. to surround with soldiers, Id. 


1198 Treptcnreipw - 

Ages. 31, cf. Suid. s. v.; and in Pass., of soldiers to form ronnd a leader, 
Tivi Id. Cic. 22 ; so, of serpents, to twine round, rivi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
29, Dips. 6. 

-irtpio-rreipo). to scatter about, X-oyo/iaxtas Eccl. 

Trepicrirepxes-a, 77, expedition, quickness, Eust. 832. 12. 

•ir€pi(r'irEpx«ij>, in Hdt. 7. 207, Aoicpwv wepuTirepxfouTaiv tti yvwfiri the 
Locrians being much cmgered by this opinion, — so that it would be = 
TTfpiffTrepxfjs elfii: — but the word is doubtful; for of the simple Verb 
Hdt. always uses the pass, form airipxa/iai ; hence Valck. suggested 
TTtpiairepxOivToiv. 

ircpicr-(T€pxTjs, cs, (ciripxai) very hasty, it. iraOos a rash, overhasty death 
(such as the self-slaughter of Ajax), Soph. Aj. 982 ; vtKpos Kat w. Plut. 2. 
59 D : — TT. oSvvTjai goaded by pains, Opp. C. 4. 218, cf. H. 5. 145. 

irspKTirepxw, to drive round about, press, agitate, Opp. H. 2. 334 ; cf. 
TUpiairtpxtco. IT. intr. to be in great agitation, lb. 3. 449., 4. 330. 

TTcpio-irevSo, to pursue on all sides, rtvd Joseph. A. J. 17. I, I. 2. 
to go after, go in search of a. thing, tivi Aral. 1 1 22. 

irspio-rrXaYxvos, ov, great-hearted, Theocr. 16. 56. 

TtepiariTOyy'i^oi, to sponge all round, Hipp. 465. 55, Theophr. Char. 25. 

TrepLcriropia, ra, a dub. word in Lxx, meaning the suburbs of a town. 

iT€pi<n70v8af<i), to be very eager, Symm. V. T. 

ir«pi(TiTori8a<7p,a, to, anything eagerly sought, Eccl. 

iT€picrirov8acrTOS, ov, tnuch sought after, much desired, Phylarch. 30, 
Luc. Tim. 38, etc. ; tivi by one, Hdn. 6. 8, Galen. Adv. -twj, diligently, 
Ath. 164 B. 

irspio-rrovSos, ov, very eager. Poll. 6. 29, etc.; rivos for . . , Simplic. 
Trepio-ircojievdjs, Adv. part. pres. pass, marked with a circumflex, esp. on 
the last syllable, Ath. 400 A, Gramm. 
irepicrcraivcu, v. sub ■ntpiaaivco. 

irepicro-dKus, later Att. irEpi-TT-, Adv. of wipiaaos, of numbers, taken an 
odd number of times, multiplied by an odd number, e. g., 9 is the square 
of the uneven root 3, and therefore is -nipiTTaKis -nepiTTOs, Plat. Parm. 
144 A, Plut. 2. 744 A, etc. 

irfpitrcr-apTios, ov, odd and even : in ancient Arithmetic, of those 
numbers which become uneven when divided by some poiver of two, such 
as 24 (for 24^ 2^ = 3), Nicom. Arithm. I. 10, Poll. 4. 162. 

irepiercreia, 77, surplus, abundance, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2, C. I. 1378 ; «<iT(i 
Trtpiaaeiav, ex abundanti, Tzetz. II. advantage, Lxx (Eccl. I. 3). 

ircpicrcreici), poet, for Trtpiatiw. 

ir€p(crcreufJia, Att. -TTeu(ia. to, superfluity, Arist. Fr. 259 : that which 
remains over, Ev. Marc. 8. 8 : abundance, Ev. Matth. 12. 34, 2 Ep. Cor. 

8. 14. Il. = Trepi(T(!ojp.a, excrement, Plut. 2. 962 E, cf. 910 C. 
Trspio-CTevo-is, ■^,=Trepiaa€La, Gl. 

Trepwro-eijco, later Att. -tt6ij(d : impf. kirtpiaafvov, later also trepiia- 
aevov, but only by a confusion with ffcuai, (afffvov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 28 : 
{■nf piaaos). To be over and above the number, /xvpio'i dffiv apidp-ov .. , 
efs Se IT. Hes. Fr. 14. 4 ; irepiTTCvcrovatv ijuwv 01 iroXefiioi the enemy 
will go beyond us, outflank us (cf. isipikx'^ n), Xen. An. 4. 8, II. II. 
to be more than enough, remain over, TapKovvTa ical to, irepiTTevovra 
Id. Symp. 4, 35 ; to it. dpyvpiov Id. Vect. 4, 7 ; av -p Tt .. vepiTTfvov 
Plat. Legg. 855 A ; J7 Tr^pmivovaa Tpocprj Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; to n-. 
Tuiv tcXaapiaTav Ev. Matth. 14. 20 (cf. rreplaaevpia) ; tooovtov tw 
UfptKXei eirep'icrffeve kt\. such abundance of reason had Pericles . . , 
Thuc. 2. 65 ; ToaovSe kiTfplaafvafv avToTs evvoias Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
18; also, Td avSpetov irrtp'iTTfv^v avrri Dion. H. 3. II. b. in 

bad sense, to be superfluous, to, irepicraevovTa tSiv \6yaiv Soph. El. 
1288. III. of persons, to abound in, Tivt, opp. to eWetToi, 

Polyb. 18. 18, 5, Plut., etc.; tt. tS> dpiOfiQ Act. Ap. 16. 5: — also c. 
gen., IT. dpToiv to have more than eiiough of - . , Ev. Luc. 15. 17. 2. 
to be superior, tt. vapd riva to be better than . , Lxx (Eccl. 3. 19) : to 
be better, have the advantage, I Ep. Cor. 8. 8., 14. 12 ; ir. fidWov to 
abound more and more, sc. in Christian graces, I Ep. Thess. 4. I and 
II. IV. Causal, to make to abound, n. -ndaav X"-P^^ ^ Ep. Cor. 

9. 8 ; TT. Tivd TTI dyd-nri i Ep. Thess. 3. 12 : — Pass, to be made to abound. 
Ev. Matth. 13. 12., 25. 29. 2. of Time, tt. tcis upas to make them 
longer, Ath, 42 B. 

ir€pio-cr6-PoTOs, ov, with superfluous food, Nonn. Jo. 6. 12. 

ir«picrcro-Yo)via, 17, inequality of angles. Iambi. Arithm. p. 28. 

irepwT<ro-8a,KTi)Xos, ov, with more than the usual number of fingers or 
toes, Geop. 14. 7, 9- 

irepiccro-eireua, ri, TrepKrero-eircco, = trepiaaoXoyla, -\oyia), Cyrill. 

■Tr«pi.o-o-o-KaXXT|s, cs, exceeding beautiful, Cratin. Xetp. I. 

ir«pi(7<76-KO(i,os, ov, exceeding hairy, Opp. C. 3. 317. 

irepio-croXoYco), to speak sjiperfluously , Suid., Eccl. 

irspicro-oXoYia, rj, over-talking, wordiness, Isocr. 250 E, Antid. § 288. 

irtpicTcro-XoYOS, ov, talking too much, wordy, Schol. Ar. Eq. 89, Eccl. 

Tr€pL<To-6-Xo<|)OS, ov, with an over-big crest, Opp. C. 3. 369. 

ir€pi.crcro-p.sXT|s, (S, with superfluous limbs, Manetho 4. 464. 

irepto-a-6-p.Ci9os, ov,=Trtpi(7aoX6yos, superfluous, Eur. Fr. 53. 

irepucrcro-voos, ov, eminent for understanding, Opp. H. 3. 12, Nonn. D. 
6- 222. 

irepio-croTra6t(o, (TraBfiv') to suffer exceedingly. Cassius Probl. 15. 

ir€pio-o-6iTOvis, 6, 77, with a foot too many. Nonn. D. 7. 43 (of old age). 

■irepior<roirpaKT«(u, to exact more taxes than are due. Basilic. : — Subst. 
ir€picr<TOirpa|ia, 77, Jurisc. 

Trepicrcro'irpaKTCa, 77, exaction of taxes from the rich, v. Ducang. 

irfpio-oros, later Att. TrepiTTOs, 77, 6v : (formed from Trepi, as eiriaaai 
from iiri, ixiraaaai from n^rd, 'AfKpiaaa from dficpl): — beyond the 
regular number or size, prodigious, dwpa Hes. Th. 399 (never in Hom.) ; 
Sifios Trag. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375 ; for Pind. P. 2. 167, v. sub 


- Trepi(ra-6(f)pwv. 

fXKca B. 3. 2. out of the common way, extraordinary, uncoramon, 

remarkable, signal, strange, e'( ti -nepwabv flheiri aofp'iijs if he has any 
signal gift of wisdom, Theogn. 767 ' <ppovi(is Kal ti trfpiaaov f'x^'^ 
Phihsc. ap. Plut. 2. 836 C ; tt. A.070S Soph. O. T. 841 ; dypa Eur. Bacch. 
1197; Ttddos Id. Supp. 7915 "y^P ovhiv ovS' e^ai Xoyov ireTTOvBas 
Id. Hipp. 437 ; irepiaaoTepa drvxVl^aTa Antipho 124. 35 ; tt. Kat T(pa- 
Tdi^rj Isocr. 248 C ; iSia Kat ir. Id. Antid. § 155 ; ir. Kal Oav/j-aOTa Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 7- 5 ; Tpd^is TT. Id. Pol. 5. 10, 26 ; ovOiv S77 Xiyaiv tt. cpalve- 
Tai Tt Xeyeiv Id. Metaph. 9. I, 20 ; TrfpiTTOTaTt] <pvats Id. H. A. 4. 6, I ; 
TO avvavOpwn't^ov .. -ndvToiv TrfptacroTUTOv, of the dog, Ath. 611 B ; to 
ireptTTOv, as a quality of Plato's writings, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6. 3. of 

persons, extraordinary, erninent, remarkable, esp. for great learning, tt. 
wv dvTjp Eur. Hipp. 948, cf. Bacch. 429 ; toiis . . tt. Kat Tt TrpdaaovTas 
irXiov Id. Fr. 786 ; tt. Kal <ppovovvTa . . fitya Id. Hipp. 445 ; hvoTvxfis 
fivat Tovs TT. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13 ; tt. yivos twv fi^XiTTuiv Id. G. A. 
3. 10, 13 : — often with the manner added, ir. Kara <piXoao<piav Id. Probl. 
30. 1,1; Trepl Tov aXXov P'tov TTepiTTOTcpos somewhat extravagant or 
eccentric. Id. Pol. 2. 8, l; tt. t^ (pvaet Id. H. A. 9. 37, 29; KaXXti, 
(ppovTjaet, etc., Plut. Demetr. 2 ; kv ctTTaat Id. Demosth. 3 ; tt)v tiipav, 
Ttjv (To<piav Alciphro I. 12, Synes. 89 A ; c. inf., Dion. H. de Comp. 

18. 4. c. gen., -neptaaos dXXoov Trpos Tt beyond others in .. , Soph. 

El. 155 ; TT. TovTuv d/jtapretv Antipho 124. 35; Ovaet TOvSe ireptaao- 
Tipa greater things than this, Anth. P. 6. 32 1; TTfpiTTOTepos Trpoip-qTOv 
one greater than .. , Ev. Matth. 11. 9. II. more than sufficient, 

redundant, superfluous, at tt. SaiTdvai Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; trepiTTov 
Ixf'i' to have a surplus. Id. An. 7- 6, 31; 0? /liv .. TTfptTTa ixovatv, ot 
be ovSf Ta dvayKaia . . Id. Oec. 20, I ; and c. gen., twv dpKovvTojv 
TTfpiTTa more than sufficient. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 21: — often in military sense, 
ot TT. iTTTreTs the reserve horse. Id. Eq. Mag. 8, 14; ol tt. Trjs (pvXaKTjs 
lb. 7, 7 ; TT. (TKrjva't spare tents. Id. Cyr. 4. 6, 12 ; but, Tots TrtptTTOis 
XpTjoeaOat their superior numbers. Id. An. 4. 8, II, cf. Cyr. 6. 3, 20: — 
TO TT. the surplus, residue. An. Id. 5. 3, 13; 'ApTrviuiv to. tt. their 
leavings, Anth. P. II. 239. 2. in bad sense, superfluous, useless, 

ovSev Kev(dv ireXet ovSf tt. Emped. 166; fioxSosv. Aesch.Pr. 383, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 780 ; 77. KdvovTjTa aiiixaTa Id. Aj. 758 ; Pdpos tt. yfjs dvaoTpajcpuj- 
fievoi Id. Fr. 682 ; Td yap tt. TTavTaxov XvTTrjp' (ttt) lb. 103 ; avSw ere /xr) 
ireptaad Kijpvaaetv Aesch. Theb. 1043 ; tt. TTavTes ovv liiaco Xuyot Eur. 
Med. 819; 7r. tpcuvetv Id. Supp. 459. 3. excessive, extravagant, axOos 
Soph. El. 1 241; TTeptaad firjxavdcrOat to commit extravagances, Hdt. 2. 
32 ; Treptffffd Spdv, -rrpdaaetv to be overhn'sy. Soph. Tr. 61 7, Ant. 68 ; tt. 
(ppoveiv to be oi/fr-wise, Eur. Fr. 916; f/ tt. avrrj eiTiij.eXeta tov awfiaTOs 
Plat. Rep. 407 B; firjKos ttoXv Xoyaiv tt. Id. Legg. 645 C; also, redundant, 
overdone, ot KapTepol Kat tt. Xoyoi Plat. Ax. 365 C, etc. ; and of dress, 
Plut. 2. 615 D; TTeptaaoTepa Xvtttj 2 Ep. Cor. 2.7; tov Td Scovt' e'xfii' 
TTtpiTTa iMoSi I hate extravagance in comparison with moderation, 
Alex. *(\. I, etc. 4. of persons, extravagant, over-curious, Titptaab's 
Kal <ppovSiv i^eya Eur. Hipp. 445 ; o TToXvTTpdyixaiv Kal tt. Polyb. 9. I, 
4 ; UKpiPris Kal tt. Trjv depaTTt'tav Plut. Cic. 8 : — so, of speakers, ir. 
iv Tots Xoyois ATjfxoaOtviqs Aeschin. 16. 41, cf. Eur. Bacch. 429, and 
V. sub veptctJoXoyla. 5. as a term of praise, subtle, acute, 

aKptPrjs Kal tt. Sidvota Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 47- III. in Arithmetic, dptOfibs TTepiTTos is an odd, uneven 

number, Lat. impar numerus, opp. to dpTtos, Epich. 94. 7 Ahr., Plat. 
Prot. 356 E, etc. ; at tt. yfiepai Hipp. Aph. 1251; to tt. Kal to apTtov 
the nature of odd and even. Plat. Gorg. 451 C, etc. ; dpTiaKis tt. dpiO/xus 
even numbers divisible into two odd numbers, as 2, 6, 10, Eucl. 

B. Adv. TTfptaauis, extraordinarily, exceedingly, deoaeHies tt. iovTts 
Hdt. 2. 37; TT. (TTatvuv Eur. Bacch. 1 197; TTaTSas iKhthdoKtaOat to 
have them educated overmuch. Id. Med. 295 ; TTepiaaoTepajs tuiv dXXaiv 
far above all others, Isocr. 35 E ; TreptcraoTfpov tov evos Luc. pro Imagg. 
14; also TTfptaad, Pind. N. 7. 63, Eur. Hec. 579, etc. 2. in a 

peculiar manner, remarkably, TreptaaoTepov tuiv dXXojv Bdipat Tivd more 
sumptuously, Hdt. 2. 129; so, o'tKrjats tt. ia Ktvaa iJtivri Polyb. I. 29, 7; 
TTfptTTOTaTa c'xf"' to be most remarkable, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 4 ; Kofxypuis 
Kal TT. vfptaauTaTa dv9p6nr<uv OprjaKtvetv in the most singular way, 
Dio C. 37. 17! TySecus nal tt. in an uncommon manner, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 3 ; iStojs Kal tt., Katvws Kal tt. Plut. Thes. 19, etc. 3. often 

with a negat., ov5tv vepiaobv tovtoiv nothing more than or beyond 
these, Antipho 124. 35 ; ov5€v TreptaejoTepov tSiv dXXaiv TTpayiiaTtv- 
tadai Plat. Apol. 20 C ; ovilv tt. ij ei' . . no otherwise than if . . , Id. 
Symp. 219 C. 4. tA Trepicrad in vain, Anth. P. 12. 182. II. 
tK TTeptTTOv is also used as an Adv. superfluously, uselessly. Plat. Prot. 
338 B, Soph. 265 E, etc. 2. moreover, besides. Id. Legg. 734D, 802 D. 

irepio-a-6-aapKos, ov, over-fleshy, Suid. s. v. IIpiaTros. 

irepicro-o-o-vXXaPos, ov, wi*h a syllable more, epithet of the third de- 
clension, imparisyllabic, opp. to those which were iaoavXXafiot, Steph. 
B. s. v. ^Xeyva : — Adv. -Pais, Id. s. v. ''A0at, etc. : — TrepicrcrocrvXXaPefcj, 
to have one syllable more than, Ttvos or tivi E. M. 35. 41., 132. I, etc. 

'iTepi<T<TO-TaYT|S, ts, {Tatraai) put in a series of uneven numbers, opp. 
to dpTioTayfjs, Nicom. Arithm. p. 103. 

irepio-ao-TexvCa, r/, over-exactness in art. Dam. Phal. 247. 

irepicrcTOTTis, later Att. irepiTT-, tjtos, 77, {Trepiexaos) superfluity, 
excess, in pi., Isocr. 209 C ; tt. )j.iat<povtas Dio C. 77- : — esp. excess of 
ornament, pomp, 77 (v Tots Plots tt. Polyb. 9. 10, 5 : — in style, redun- 
dancy, cited from Dion. H. 2. of numbers, unevenness, opp. to 
dpTtoTTjs, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 18. II. eminence, excellence, Diod. 
I. 94; 77 Kara Tf)v TfX''W '"■ 18. 26. 

ir€pi,cro-o-Tpii<t>'r]ToS, ov, over-luxurious, Timo ap. Ath. 160 A (where 
Valck. irda' dTTepi<rcoTpv(p7]Tos). 
'7r€picro-6-4>p'i'v, 6, ri, = TTeptaa6voos, over-wise, Aesch.Pr. 328. 


Trepia-cro'^povo^ — 

irtpKTcro-xpovos, ov, corrupt word in Theophr. C. P. I. l8, 3 ; Schneid. 
suggests iaoxpova or wapiaoxpova. 
ir6pio-cr6-4'ijX°S, ov, of imboimded spirit, Eccl. 

■ir€pi<r(ra)|xa, later Att. irtpCTT-, to, that which is over and above, esp. 
that which remains after the digestion of food, either as a secretion or 
an excretion, oft. in Arist., v. G. A. I. 18, 40 sq. ; ravTa it [rd irtp.] 
iarl Koirpos, <p\iyiia, x^^V A. 3. 2, i ; the list of -nepiTTwfiaTa, given 
in Bonitz' Index, p. 586 b, will shew how wide and indiscriminate was 
the use of the word by Arist. : cf avvTTjyfjia. 2. metaph. refuse, 

dregs, uioirep w. riji woXews Pint. Cor. 12. 

i7€pi<Tcra)(i.aTiK6s, later Att. irepiTT-, rj. 6v, of the nature of Ttp'moi- 
fiara, excretive, excrementitious, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 55 ; tt. upyavov for 
excretion. Id. H. A. 4. 6, 5, etc. 2. of persons, abounding in ire- 

pLTTuifiaTa, lb. 7. 4, 3, Probl. 3. 15, al. Adv. -/ircus, Greg. Nyss. 

iT6pi.crcro>(AaTu)ST]s, tj, lilte excreynents, Moschopul. j 

-irepicrcrcocns, later Att. ireptTT-, 77. superfluity, Hipp. 1185 B. 2. 1 

= irepi(r(Ta)fia, Arist. H. A. I. 2, 3, G. A. I. 4, al. ' 

irepLcrrdSov, Adv. standing round about, II. 13. 551, Hdt. 2. 225, Eur. 
Andr. 1136, Thuc. 7. 81, etc. : — TrepicrTaSiiv, Theod. Prodr. , 

ir€picrT<xZ[o(x,ai, Pass, to be bedewed all round, Anth. P. 7. 36. 

irepicTTdGT). V. sub nfpiiarrnxi. 

TTepi(rra\d8t)V and -aSov, v. sub TrepiffToXaSrjv . 

TTepi.crTa\Ti.K6s, 17, Sv, {TTtpiaTeWo)) clasping and compressing, Svvafiis 
TT. the peristaltic action of the bowels, by which digestion is effected, 
Galen. 2. 153, etc. ; y tt. kvtpyeia lb. 175 ; y w. Kivrjai? lb. 170. 

•ir€picrTdcn(iOS, ov, filled with people standing round, crowded with 
hearers, aroa it. Timae. Fr. 80 ; v. Casaub. Ath. 163 F. 

irepCcTTacris, 17, {TrepuaTTjiii) a standing round, surrounding, 77 tov 
\pvxovs Tt. Arist. Probl. 2. 29 ; t'ls ^5e Kpavyij Kai SS/xaiv tt. ; crowds 
standing round the house, Teleclid. Incert. 9 ; so, tt. Troieicrdai of crowds, 
Theophr. Char. 8, ubi v. Casaub. : — hence, in concrete sense, a crowd stand- 
ing round,acrowd,h<it.corona,Fo\yh.l.^2,^., 18.36, II, Ath. 212 F. 2. 
surrounding space, Polyb. 6. 31, I sq. and 41, 2, cf. Ath. 205 B. II. 
the circumstance, condition, or state of affairs, Polyb. I. 35, 10., 4. 67, 4, 
etc. ; at tt. twv ir6\eojv Id. 10. 24, 3 ; 17 Kara tov aepa tt. the state of the 
atmosphere. Id. 3. 84, 2, cf. Diod. 4. 22 ; to Kara Trep'tUTaatv KaBrjKov 
under certain circmnsiances, Cic. Att. 16. II, cf. 4. 8 6 ; ^oi/xiicat tt. 
pestilential conditions of the air, Polyb. 6. 5, 5 : — esp. in bad sense, Kara 
Tas TT. in difficult circumstances, critical times, Polyb. I. 82, 7. cf. 

4. 33, 12, etc. ; eh Trdv Tie piaracrecos k\9uv Id. 4. 45, lo, cf. I. 84, 9, 
etc. 2. outward pomp and circumstance. Id. 3. 98, 2.. 32. 12,3, 
Ath. 547 F. 3. the circumstances treated of by a speaker, Quintil. 

5. 10. III. a going round, changing, of winds, Arist. Meteor. 2. 

6. 19, Probl. 26. 26. 2. a cycle, y tov /xeyaXov evtavTov tt. Eudem. 
ap. Theon. Smyrn. de Astr. 40. 

irepi<TTdT60[ji.ai, Pass, to he surrotinded, Eccl. 

irspiCTTaTcov, verb. Adj. one must avoid, Tt Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 E. 

irspicrTaTiKos, 17, 6v, of or in critical circumstances, to. tt. Trpay/iara, — 
TrepiiTTaad^, critical circumstances. Pint. 2. 169 D, cf. Clem. Al. 572, 838, 
etc. ; cf. TTepiffTaais n. 2. full of business, li'tos Galen. : Adv. -/ecus 
^fjv Origen. 

irepicTTaTOS, ov, surrounded and admired by the crowd, tt. vtto tt6.vtcuv 
Isocr. 135 E, cf. Amid. § 288. II. act. standing round and 

wondering, agape, tt. TTjV KWfirjv Trojer Theopomp. Com. llafKp. 2. 

irspicTTavpoco, to fence about with a palisade and trench, to entrench, 
Thuc. 2. 75 '■ — Pass., al oiKiai kvkXoi TrepieffTavpSivTO Xen. An. 7- 4i 14" 
— Med., TTepi<TTavpa](Tafj.evoL having entrenched themselves. Id. Hell. 3.2,2. 

■ir€pit7Tatip(op.a, to, an entrenchment, Dion. H. 5. 42., 8. 67. etc. 

irepio-TaxvwS-ps. cs, with an ear or spilie (as of com) growing round 
or on it. fxhxo^ Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2., C. P. 5. 12, 5. 

irepuTTSYaJci), to cover all round, Greg. Nyss. 

irepicrT€7av6s, ov, covered all round, well covered, Hesych. 

iT€pio-TeYv6ci), to fence all round. Hero in Math. Vett. 223. 

ir€picrT€Y<^, '° cover all round, Hipp. Acut. 387 : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 
II. 9. 

TTSpio-Teivci), Ep. for irepiaTevca. 

irepio-TEixoJ, to go round about, c. ace, rph 5e TTepiarei^as koTKov 
koxov Od. 4. 277. cf. Anth. P. 5. 139; absoi., TrepiaTt'ixovTos aXtiaov 
Call. ap. Ath. 477 C. 

irepicrTeXXco, fut. -areXSi, to dress, clothe, wrap up, OvaroL tt. /ief^T/ 
Find. N. II. 20; touj jroSar Arist. Probl. 2. 26; x^"/"'^'?' eavrov 
Plut. Pyrrh. 11 ; evTj^a 5' avTov ev TrepiaTe'iKas I planted the sword hav- 
ing wrapt it well with earth, i. e. planted it firmly. Soph. Aj. 821 : — 
Med. to wrap oneself up, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 1 15 : — Pass, to be wrapt up, 
Arist. Probl. I. 55, 3 ; but also of the thing, to be wrapt round, dficpi Tt 
Hipp. 603. 9. 2. to dress or lay out a corpse, Lat. componere, Od. 

24. 293, Hdt. 2. 90., 6. 30, Soph. Ant. 903, Eur., etc. ; (also, tt. Tct<pov 
Soph. Aj. I171) ; and, simply, to bury. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 291 D, Anth. P. 

7. 613. II. metaph. to wrap up, cloak, cover, t&Sik' ev tt. Eur. 
Med. 582 ; to. ajxapTriptaTa, Trjv afxaO'tav, etc., Polyb. 30. 4, 14. Plut. 2. 
47 D, etc. ; so in Med., to aa TvepiaTeWov icaKa Eur. H. F. 11 29. 2. 
to take care of, protect, defend, maintain, aXX-qXovs Hdt. 9. 60 ; TToKtap.a 
I. 98; TT. Tous voiiovs to maintain the laws, 2. 147, cf. 3. 31; to 
i\tv9epovc!6ai 3. 82 ; to fi-q avapxov Aesch. Eum. 697 ; ra TraTptci 
Dem. 744. 4 -.—to attend to, cherish. aoiSav Pind. I. 1. 47 ; epya Theocr. 
17. 97 ; TavTa Kodfj-eiv Kai tt. Dem. 958. 29 ; c. acc. pers. to protect, 
guard, aKXrjKovs Hdt. 9. 60, cf. Soph. Ph. 447, Theocr. 15. 75. 

ircpicTTcvdJ^u, to lament vehemently, Plut. Anton. 56. in Med. 
ircpicTTEvax^Gj. v. TTepiffTovax't^'^. 

TrcpiCTEvaxijloiMU. Med., =7repi£rTei'dfcu, to resound all round or re- 


- ■irepL(7rova-)(i(w. 1199 

echo with . . , ixiya Saifia TTepirjTfvaxt^eTo TToamv dvSpwu nat^ijVTojv Od. 
23. 146, cf. 10. 454; Kvtarjev Se tc Sui/xa TrfpiaTevax't^frai lb. 10; 

cf. TT(pi(7T(Vai. 

'TTep\.<neva.xu>, = TT(piaT(va^co, Sm. 9. 49; in Med., 3.591. 
•iTepicrT6voxci)p€op,ai, Pass, to be confined within a narrow compass, 
ApoU. Lex. Hom., Schol. II. 16. 163. 

iT6purT€V(o, to make narrow, compress, TTeptariveTai 5t te yaOT-qp, of 
wolves (cf. KoiXoyctaTajp), II. 16, 163 ; veKveaai TrepiaTetvovro peeOpa 
Q_^Sm. 3. 23, cf 14. 607. II. to sigh about or over, sound round 

about, c. acc, h. Hom. 18. 21 : absol., Dionys. ap. Clem. Al. 674. 2. 
to bemoan, Luc. Dem. Encotn. 9. 
TTepio-TSTTTOS, OV, crowncd, wreathed, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 62. 
■n-epiCTTcpd, 17, the common pigeon or dove, Hdt. I. 138, Soph., etc.; 
distinguished from <pa.ifi, <paTTa, oiva%, Tpvyuiv, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9 ; but 
also used as a generic term, lb. 6. 4, I ; he says, ib. 5. 13, 4, that it is 
' more easily tamed ' than the TrcAfias, so that it must have been known 
to him in the wild state : — irepicrTepos, 0, a cock-pigeon, Pherecr. Tpa. 
2, Alex. 'S.vvTpix- 2 ; — this form is censured by Luc. Soloec. 7. — Cf 
viXfia, TreXeids, oivds, Tpvyuiv, (pdarra, <pcup. 

ircpiCTTcpeiiv, wvos, 0, a dovecote. Plat. Theaet. 197 C, D, 198 B, 
al. II. a kind of verbena, Diosc. 4. 60 ; also TtepurTspiov, to, Ib. 

•n-cpio-repiSevs, eajs, o, a young pigeon, Schol. Ar. Ach. 866, Eust. 
75. V i^-, , 

irepLo-Tepiov, to. Dim. of Trepimepa, Pherecr. TleraX. 2, Phr^ti. Com. 
Tpaycpd. 4, etc. : — also -rrtpicTTcpiSiov, to, Ath. 654 A ; irepiCTTepis, iSos, 
Tj, Galen. II. a woman's ornament. Com. Anon. 319. 

Trspio-repviftiJ, to put roiind the breast, Aristaen. I. 25. in Med. 
TTepUTTepvios, 01', round or upon the breast, TrXTjya'i Byz. : — TrepiCTTep- 
viov, TO, the region rotind the breast, Ib. 
TrcpicrTepo-«i8T|S, es, of the pigeon kind, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, I., 8. 3, 
II, al. 

irepLcrTEp6«is, tacra, ev, of the verbena (rrepicTTepewv), Nic. Th. 860. 
irepicrrepos. o, v. sub TrepicTTepd. 

•ircpicrTepo-Tpo<j>6iov, to. a place where doves are reared, ap. Varron. 
■Tr€picrTepuST]S, es,=TTepi(jTepoeih-q%, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 7 and 14. 
■n-epitTTCpiov, wvos. 6, = TrepiaTepeuv, Aesop. 

Tr6pi.o"T«4>5v6(o, = TrepiOTiipa, to enwreathe, encircle, kfie ttoios ovk oxXos 
TT. Ar. PI. 787 : — Pass., TTiXot TTTepoicn TrepteoTt'pavajp.tvot Hdt. 7. 92 ; 
ovpeai TrepieffTftpdvairat TTaaa QeacraXiT] Ib. 130. II. to put round 

in a circle, tov oxXov Dion. H. 3. 30 ; tov x^P'^'^"- Ib. 8. 66 : — Pass., 
VTjaoi kvkXw TtepieaTe^avan'Tat TTjV o'ncovfiivTjv Arist. Mund. 3, 13. 
-iTepi.crTc4)(ivcop.a. to, an encircling wreath, Schol. Theocr. I. 33. 
iTcpi.crT6i|)Tis, €s, wreathed, crowned, avOiaiv tt. with a crown of flowers, 
Soph. El. 895. II. act. twining, encircling, Kiaaos Eur. Phoen. 

651. ^ 

irepicrTe<|)aj, fut. ^03, to enwreathe, surround, ve<pttG(n TrepitTTecpet ov- 
pavbv evpvv Zevs Od. 5. 303 ; tt/v vj]aiSa tois OTrAiVaij Plut. Aristid. 9 ; 
KVKXcj) TO. Teixv Id. 2. 245 D ; XlapvTjcrov tt. kvvia KvxXots, of the ser- 
pent Pytho, Call. Del. 93. 

irepio-TTiGios, ov, roimd the breast, pt'tTpa Greg. Nyss. : — iTepicrTT|9iov, 
TO, a breastbnnd, Lxx (Ex. 28. 4). Philo, etc. 
iT£pia-TT]9is, I'Soj, 17, a breasiband, Jo. Chrys. 
ircpicTTqpiJio, to adhere firmly all round, Hipp. 509. 16. 

1T6plO-TT|00(Tl, V. Sub TTepi'lCTTJ/it B. I. 2. 

irepicTTWi, TO, the sacrifice of a pig at the lustration of the popular as- 
sembly at Athens, or the lustration itself, Ister ap. Phot., Schol. Ar. Eccl. 
128 : — rrepio-Tiapxos, 6, one who offers the nepiaTta, Ar. 1. c, Ister 1. c. 
(Commonly deriv. from irep't and lar'trj = kar'ta.) 
iT€picrTi|3Tis, €S, trodden all round, compact, v. 1. for sq. 
irepwrxtYTlS, es, spotted all over, variegated, Nic. Th. 376. 
irepKTTiJiD, to prick or dot all round, Trepteart^e toT? fia^ots to thxos 
she stuck the wall all round with breasts, Hdt. 4. 202 ; ami so, TrepidTl- 
(avTes Kara ra dyy-qia tovs tv^Xovs having set them at equal distance 
round, Id. 4. 2 ; — Wesseling however refers the word in this passage to a 
Verb TTeptaTtx^) synon. with TrepicTTtxt^aj. TTeptaToixi^<o. II. for 

the Gramm. marks called TrepieaTtyfxkvTj, irepteoTty/ievov, v. sub d^eXos 
n, and Xx- 

-rrcpCcTTiKTOS, ov, spotted all about, dappled, Nic. Th. 464 : — metaph., 
XaiHriToTai tt. ixeXeeaat branded with .. , Tryph. 227. 

TTEpioTiXpu, to glitter all round, Diod. 3. 45, Plut. 2. 693 D ; tt. ti 
Eccl. 

irepicTTiXijas, eais, 57, a gleaming all round, Eccl. 
irtpLCTTixdoj, to stand round in rows, Nic. Th. 442, Nonn. D. 26. 223. 
TrepCcTTLxes, 01, at, placed round in a row, Nonn. D. 2. 170. 
ircpio-TixiJo), =7rEpio-TO(xiC'"' Aesch. Ag. 1383. 
TT€pio-TX6YY'?'^> scrape all round with a arXeyyts, Hesych. 
iT€pio-TOi.xi?w, to surround as with toils or nets, of a besieging army, 
Polyb. 8. 5, 2, etc. ; so in Med., kvkXoi TiavTaxTj (.leXXovrat 17/ias Kai 
Kadr]iJ.evov; TTeptaToixlC^rat Dem. 43. I, cf 72. 13, Dio C. 39. 3. 
Trepto-Toixos, ov, set round in rows, Dem. 1251. 23 ; -cf. cTTOixas. 
■trcpicTToXdS'qv, Adv. surroundi?ig, Nic. Al. 475 ; v. 1. -aTaXaSov or 
-aTaXctSTjv. by drops, cf. Schol. ad 1. 
iT€pi.o-ToXT|, 17, a dressing out, esp. of a corpse, Dion. H. 3. 21. 
iTcpio-Tofiios, a, ov, round a mouth or aperture, Opp. H. 3. 603. IT. 
as Subst., iT€picrT6p.iov, to, the mouth of a vessel, Pol3'b. 22. II, 
15. 2. <popl3eta II, Plut. 2. 456 C. Hesych., etc. 

iT£pCo-TO|jLos, ov, {aTOfia") presenting a front all round, Ael. Tact. 
ircpicTTOvaxifoj, to groan all routid, yaia TTepiaTovdxtC^ Hes. Sc. 344; 
where other Mss. have TrepioTovaxT'^ (as in Sm. 3. 397)- -<7T€vd- 

- xV^^t -ffTfi/dxife ; v. sub aTevax^C'"- 


1200 irepKnopevvvfii 

TrtpicTTop^vvCjii : inf. aor. act. Trtpiaroplaat, pass. TrfptarpaiB^vat : — to 
spread all round or over, Orph. Arg. 1332, Nonn. D. 18. 81, etc. 

Tr£piarTpaT0iT€8eiJop,ai, Dep. to encamp about, invest, besiege; absol. or 
c. ace, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, Cyr. 3. 1,6, etc. — The Act. in later writers, 
Polyb. I. 30, 5., 2. 2, 7, Plut. Fab. 22, etc. 

irepicTTpecfja), to whirl round, of one preparing to throw, eppi^pev . . x^'p' 
nepiaTpiif>as II. 19. 131 ; tov pa Treptarpiipas Od. 8. 189; ir. tov 
Tpaxq^ov CIS Tovmaco Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 5 ; tt. to ilyyeTov to overturn 
it, cited from Plut. ; tt. IVttoi' ^ wheel it round. Id. Marcell. 6 : — Pass, 
/o be turned or round, spin round, II. 5.903, Plat. Crat. 411 B; 

irepic!Tpeip6fj.evos . . Sana k-niaKOTreiTO turning round. Id. Lys. 207 A ; it. 
fls raX.ri0fj to come round to it. Id. Rep. 519 B, cf. Polit. 303 C ; of the 
heavens, to make a revolution, Arist. Gael. I. 5, 19. 2. ir. toi x^'P^ 
to tie his hands behind him, Lysias 94. 19. 

irepLtTTpoPfco, to whirl round, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 940. 

irEpiO'TpoJBTjo'LS, cais, r/, revolution, Eccl. 

■Trepio-Tp6Y"yvXos, ov, perfectly round, Athen. de Mach. p. II. 
'Tr«pi(rTpo<|)d8T)V [a], Adv. = ii(pi<popa.di]V, it. bhonroptiv ws /3ocs Hipp. 
Mochl. 852 : spinning round, 0pp. H. 5. I46. 
Tr€piorTpoct>cu), = TTcpicTTpecf 0), Sm. 6. 504. 

TTepicTTpocJjif], 17, a turning or spinning round, oarpaKov Plat. Rep. 52 1 
C; aarpajv Ti(piarpo(pa'i the courses of the stars. Soph. Fr. 379; '''oC ^Atou 
Heliod. I. 18, etc. ; TrepicrTpo(pfl AaoC amidst them, Lxx (Sirac. 50. 5). 

■iT6pi.o-Tpo<j)is, (Sos, 7/, a wooden implement that is turned round, a 
strickle. Poll. 4. 270: the handle for turning a fuller's press. Id. 10. 135. 

Tr«p{crTpo<j)OS, ov, turned round; Adv. -cpajs, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 
58. II. as Subst. fi twisted rope, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. 

ir€pi<rTpup.a, to, the covering of a bed, Diog. L. 5. 73 :— mostly in pi. 
the carpets and hangings of rooms, Philist. etc. ap. Poll. lo. 42, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 197 B, etc. ; in Ath. 48 C (opp. to <TTpw/iaro), counterpanes. 

irepicTTpcovvv^i, v. sub -mpLaTopivvviii. 

irtpi.crTpa)<t>aop,ai, Frequentat. ot TrepiiTTpe<poi^at, TrepiaTpoKpoJixcvot irav- 
ra TO. xp'']i^''"'lpta. going round to all the oracles, Hdt. 8. 135 ; nepiaTpw- 
<pSivT0 5' uirairra'i Q_. Sm. 12. 404. 

iT«pi.CTTij\6op.ai, Pass, to be surrounded with pillars, Eust. in Indice s. v. 

npfplKTlOVf;. 

Trepio-TiiXos, ov, with, pillars round the wall, surrounded with a colon- 
nade, av\r) Hdt. 2. 148, I53; Bojioi Eur. Andr. I099 ; vaos (TToats . ■ 
TKpiarvXos Paus. 6. 24, 10. II. as Subst., irtpiCTTuXov, to, Lat. 

perisiylum or -stylium, a peristyle, a colonnade round a temple or round 
the court of a house, Djod. 18. 26, Plut., etc. ; also of an area sur- 
rounded by a colonnade, Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 23), v. Sturz. Dial. Mac. pp. 
80 sq. : — so irepicTTuXos, o, Diod. I. 48, or rj, Polyb. 10. 27, lo : — gender 
indeterminate in Callix. ap. Ath. 204 F, Diod. I. 47, Plut. Arat. 26., 2. 
586 B. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 425. 

irepi(rT04)eXtJtj, to beat or dash all round, Opp. H. 3. 23. 

irepicTTVcfici) [s], to dry up by astringents, Plut. 2. 659 C. 

-irepicTTcoov, to, Hellenic word for -nepiaTvXov, Diod. 5. 40, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. 415. fin,, Dio C. 44. 16., 54. 23, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4 and 5, 8. — 
In Mss. often wrongly ntpiaroov, v. E. M. 665. I. 

ir€picru7KaTaXap,pdvo|xat., Pass, to be comprehended in or combined 
with . . , susp. in Arist. de Audib. 60. 

•jrepwrijXaa), to strip off all round, to l/iaTiov Philo I. 637. II. 
to strip of his clothes, Tiva Ael. ap. Suid. : — Pass., -n^piavXaaBai -naaav 
TTjV ova'iav to be stripped of all one's property. Plat. Gorg. 486 C, cf. 
Luc. Philops. 20, Jup. Conf. 8. 

Tr«pic7vipiTT0), to hiss on all sides, Eust. 1504. 31., 1816. 46. 

irspio-vpp.a, Tu, {Tripiijvpo) \l) mockery, Eust. 1816.45. 

TT€pLcrvp(ji.6s, o, a drawing from the right way, Theophr. Ign. 53. 

irepio-upto, to drag about, avai Kal kcltcu Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 (in Pass.) : 
— metaph. to satirise, ridicule, Eust. 1816. 46. II. to tear away 

from, T( Tivo% Polyb. 3. 93, i., 4. 19, 4: — Med. to carry off, \fiav Trept- 
fcrvpavTO Hyperid. ap. Poll. 1. 162, cf. App. Hisp.65'. — metaph. to destroy, 
Philo I. 178. 

Tepia-<^S,\(U),=TTepiij(j>a.\\onaL, to stagger, Nic. Al. 555 (542). 

irepicrctydXTis, f'j, very slippery, ronoi Plut. Alex. 16 ; rvxr} Id. 2. 317 E. 

-jr6picr4)dXXop,ai, Pass, to slip about, Hipp. Art. 782. 

irepio-<j>aXcrLS, <cuj, rj, a making to slip round, kfiPoX'^ eie tt. a reduction 
of a dislocation by such a movement of the bone, Hipp. Mochl. 852, cf. 
795 C. 

■ircpio-ct)apaY€'J, to be ready to burst, -yoKaKTi Nic. Th. 553. 

iTepLcr(|)aTOS, ov, = (ni9pTjvr]Tos, TrepiwSvvos, Hesych. Adv. -toj?. Phot. 

iT«p.o-<t)if]K6ci), to tie tight all round, as one does a jar, Diosc. 5. 26 : — 
Pass, to be tight bound, Hipp. Epist. 1277. 42., 1278. 47. 

Tr€pi«7(j)iYY'", lo bind tightly all round, /3oos ovpa ir. tov avx^va Diod. 3. 
33, etc. : — Pass., Hipp. V. C. 908, cf. 278. 9. 

•iTepio-4)i7|is, fj, a tying tight all round, Stob. Eel. I. I096. 

-irepio-4>pu.Yifa), to impress with a seal or sign, Greg. Nyss. 2. 199. 

irepiocfipiYd-''', to swell all round, Schol. Nic. Al. 62. 

■Trcpicr<t)vipios [O], ov, round the ankle, dpaKojv Anth. P. 6. 207 ; treSai 
Clem. Al. 244. II. as Subst. •7repicrc()vpL0v, to, a band for the 

ankle, anklet, Hdt. 4. 1 76, Anth. P. 6. 172. 

ir«pLO-<j)fipis, tSor, ij, an ankle-bandage, Chirurgg. Vett. 

irfpio'<j)vpos, ov, = TTepiffcpvpios, Anth. P. 6. 211 ; Ta neplcKpvpa oKeXr) 
Luc. Amor. 41, is perh. Ta Trtpl cipvpa {CKekr) being a gloss). II. 
as Subst., Trcpicrcjjvpcv, Tu,~TTepia(pvpiov, Galen. 19. 144. 

Tr«picrx«|xev, ■ntpLay^^o, v. sub irepie'x'^- 

irepio-xta-is, J?, a surrounding or taking in flank, Dio C. 50. 31 ; ') Tf. 
rwv iiapHapaiv the surrounding host of barbarians, Id. 60. 30, cf. 40. 39. 
irgpicxtTOS, ov, surrounded, encompassed, Opp. H. 4. 146. 


— TrepiTepToo. 

■!T€picrx'^ST|s, ei, slit all round: as Subst., 7rept<Txi8ers, al, a kind of shoe, 
Ephipp. Olynth. ap. Ath. 537 E ; used by slaves. Phot., Hesych. 

■irepio-xijw, fut. tVo), to slit and tear off eadrjTa Plut. Cic. 36, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 8. I ; tt. to. aia to slit them open, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 8 : — Pass., 
jr. TO) ixeTanra) Ko^rj Poll. 2. 25. II. in Pass., also, of a river, 

TT(pia-x}^tadai tov x<^pov to split round a piece of land, i. e. divide into 
two branches and surround it, Hdt. 9. 51 ; so, ir. irept to x^^p'ov Polyb. 
3. 42, 7, etc.; cf. Trepipprjyvv/ii II; — so, absol., of a stream of men, to 
part and go different ways, ■iTepie(TxtC°'''''° ivdiv Kal ivOiv Plat. Prot. 
315 B ; of light, av-^T) iroWaxov n. Plut. 2. 407 E ; of sound. Poll. 2. 
116 ; of thought, Clem. Al. 236. III. to strip of all his clothes, 

Tiva. An. Epict. I. 25, 30: cf. Trepipp-qyvviJit. 

iT£pia'XK''p.os, 6, dividing, going different ways, Plut. 2. 906 B. 

TTtpiaxoiviioi, to tie round with a rope or cord (axoivos), Clem. Al. 
800. II. to part off by a rope, as in the Athen. law-courts the 

judges were separated from the people. Poll. 8. 20, 123, 141, cf. Dion. H. 
7. 59 : — Med., of the Areopagitic Council, to part itself off by a rope 
(used as a bar), Dem. 776. 20. 

Tr«pio-xotvio-|xa, to, a place surrounded by a rope, Lat. septum, Plut. 2. 
847 A ; TT. ToC /377/iaTos App. Pun. 78 ; toC SiKacrrjp'iov Poll. 8. 1 24. 

irepiCTuJoj, to save alive { = aw^iiv Tiva wCTe irepieivat), to save from 
death or ruin, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 25., 4. 8, 21, etc. ; ir. Tfjv wuXtv lb. 6. 5, 
47; so in Med., Alciphro I. 30: — Pass, to escape with one's life, of a 
prisoner, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 32 ; etc (laxV^ Dio C. 46. 50 ; of things, to 
survive, oiov \(i:pava irtpKjeaSiadai Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 21. 

Trepio-coptuco, to heap up all round, rivi ti Arist. Fr. 208. II. 
Pass, to be heaped tip with, tivi Plut. Timol. 29 ; tt. vnb tuiv BvpeSiv to 
be buried under the shields, of Tarpeia, Dion. H. 2. 40. 

irepiTaivia, Ion. -ir\, y, doubtful word in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 8. 8, 
Cass. Probl. 43 : Dind. suggests -nepiTovia. 

TrcpiTap.Vfc>, Ion. and Ep. for ■nepiTifivca. 

irepiTavos, 6, Arcad. for (vvovxos, Ptol. Heph. in Phot. Bibl. 147. 14. 

ir«piTapxvo|ji,ai, Dep. to burn [corpses] all round, Sm. 7. 157. 

irepiTacris, 17, extension all round, Plut. 2. 1003 D, etc. II. dis- 
tension, KoiXtT]s, TOV SeppiaTos Hipp. 75C, etc. ; tSiv jxaaTuiv Diosc. 3. 4I. 

irepiTa<|)peij<o, to surround with a trench, Trjv -nokiv, to (TTpaToirebov 
Polyb. I. 48, 10, Plut. 2. 191 C ; <JTpaTont5evea6ai kv TrepiTtTacppiVfiivtf 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 ; irepiTacppevSpiivos ^veaxiTO Plut. Mar. 33. 

TTcpiTeYY"' wet all round, Anna Comn. 

irepiTeivco, to stretch all round or over, it. tovtoioi (sc. Tofs vofitvci) 
Si(p6(pas Hdt. I. 194; wpto^oiriv IT. 4. 65; Tiept Toura (sc. to. ^vKa) 
■n'lXovs .. TT. lb. 73 '• — Pass., Seppia v^pniTapitvov tight-stretched, Hipp. 
Progn. 36, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 9, al. ; votISos irept aipa TTepiTaOelarjs 
being spread throughout . . , Plat. Tim. 66 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 6 
and 18 ; also, acrms hipfiaTi iTipntTapiivri stretched with a skin, Id. Fr. 
456 ; rj KOiXia -iTepiTe'tveTat is distended. Id. H. A. 8. 2, 27. 

irepiTeipo), to vex exceedingly, Orph. Arg. 876. 

irfpiTSixiJoj, to wall all round, ttXIvBois BaPvXSiva Ar. Av. 552. 2. 
to surround with a wall, so as to beleaguer, Thuc. 2. 78., 4. 69 ; MuTi- 
Xijvrjv iv kvkXqi aTTXai Tf 'ixft Id. 3. 18 ; Tftxfi SiirXS) Dem. 1380. I : — 
Pass., Thuc. 3. 68. II. to build round, 6 iT(piT(TeixiCfi(vos 

kvkXos Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22. 

TrepiT€ixtcris, ij, a walling round so as to blockade, circumvallation, 
Thuc. 2. 77., 4. 131, etc. 

ircpi.Teixi-O'p.a, to, a wall of circumvallation, blockading wall, Thuc. 3. 
25., 5. 2, Xen.^Hell. I. 3, 5.^ 

irepiTeixi.o'p-os, 6, = iT(piTelxt'^'^, Thuc. 4. 131., 6. 88. 

TrepiTCixos, TO, a siirrounding wall, Lxx (4 Regg. 25. I, al.). 

ireptTcXeOco, to grow around, nepl yX^x^s TeX49ovai Hes. Sc. 398. 

•ir€pi.T€X«a>, fut. (croj, to finish all round, irtpl 8' rifiara jxaupd. TeXiaOrj 
Od. 10. 470, cf. 19. 153., 24. 143, Hes. Th. 59. 

irepiTeXXopai, Pass, to go or come round, mostly of Time, a\p nepinX- 
Xopiivov fVeos as the year came round, Od. 11. 295., 14. 294, cf. h. Horn. 
Cer. 445 ; TTcpiTeXXofievaiv iviavTUjv as years go round, II. 2. 551, cf 8. 
404, 418; so, TT. ojpaii Soph. O. T. 156, Ar. Av. 696: cf. nepiiTeXofiai, 
Ttepiepxoi^ai. 2. to rise, of the sun and stars, Alcae. 40, Arat. 2 15, 

232. II. the Act. is used by later Poets in signf. I, Orph. ap. 

Eus. P. E. 665 C ; in signf. 2, Arat. 828. Cf. TeXXai. 

irepirffivo). Ion. and Ep. -Tap.vco, to cut or clip round about, Lat. cir- 
cumcidere, olvas TTtpiTa/ivefxev to prune them, Hes. Op. 572 ; ttjv neipa- 
Xfjv TT. kvkXo) TTept Ta Sira Hdt. 4, 64 : — Med., rTepiTaiJ.V€a6ai (ipax'iovas 
to make incisions all over one's arms, lb. 71; so absol., lb. 104. 2. 
of circumcision, twv i-niyivontvaiv ov TrepiTa.p.vov(Ti tA aidoia Id. 2. 
104; TT. Toiis TTaiSas Diod. I. 28., 3. 32, Lxx ; and in Med., mpiTap.- 
vovTai TO. aiSoia they practise circumcision, Hdt. 2. 36, 104: — Pass., Lxx 
(Gen. 17. 10, al.). 3. to cut offihe extremities, to. wTa ical T-qv 

piva lb. 162 ; Touy piacrTOvs, to aiSoiov Dio C. 62. 7., 79- 1 1 ; Ta TiepiTTa 
Luc. Anach. 20: — Pass., TrepiTap-veaOai yrjv to be curtailed of cerium land, 
like cTTeplfTKeaOcu yrjs, Hdt. 4. 159; Traaav . . TTtpiT^pLVofxtvov aoipiav 
Eur. Fr. 476. II. to cut off and hem in all round, cut off, Lat. 
intercipere ; hence in Med., /3oOs TTepiTa/xvopievos cutting off cattle for 
oneself, i.e. so as to drive them off, 'lifting' cattle, Od. 11. 402., 24. 
112 (nearly like TTfpi^aXXeaQai Xdav) ; cf. aiKpiTtiivca : — Pass, to he cut 
off, apfiaTa tt. vtto twv iTtTT^MV Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 8. 

ucpiTcvTis, «, stretched all round, distended, Hipp. Art. 81 2, etc. 

TrepLTepap.viJw, to cover all over, xp^'^V Polemo ap. Ath. 474 D- 

Trepi.Ttpp.a)V, ov, bounding all round, kvkXos Orph. H. 82. II. 
pass, bounded all round, wiceavSi Anth. P. 9. 297. 

-rrspiTepTTTjs, 4s, very delightful, Eumath. p. 37. 

•n-fpiTepiro, to delight exceedingly, T-tjV Ziovoiav By*. 


TrepfTev^o) - 

TTCpiTfux"' P>'ep°^e all round. vIktjv Tzetz. Anle-Hom. 249. 
TrcpiTEXvaojiai, Dep. to contrive with great art. Anon. ap. Suid. 
ir€pt.Texvici,s, y, extraordinary art or cunning, ruiv iirixup-qaecin' 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Dio C. 46. 19. 

irepiTTiYUti, TO, /An/ which is cast off in smelting, dross, refnse, Lat. 
scoria ; metaph. of persons, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. de Nobil. p. 950 Wytt. 

iT€piTT|K(o, fut. ^0), to }>ielt all round, melt quite away, Hipp. 345. 25 ; 
Tfjv yrjv Plat. Criti. 1 1 2 A, cf. Arist. Mirab. 45 : — Pass., with pf. -Terrjica. 
to melt entirely, melt away, y xt"'v Plut. 2. 648 C, etc. : to disappear, 
Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. fin. II. n. ti KaTTiripo) to cover with a 

coat of tin. Plat. Criti. u6B. 

iTEptTirj^is, T], a discharge of humour, as in dropsy, Hipp, Coac. 194. 

ir€piTt9T)|j.i, fut. -O-qam : aor. 2 irepiiOTjv, imperat. TTfpldes. To place 
round about, put round, Trepl Sk ^v\a Bfjicav Od. 18. 308 ; it. kvv^tjv tiv'i 
Hdt. 2. 162 ; aricpavuv rivi Id. 6. 6g ; iriKiBiov ircpi rfju ice(paXr}V Plat. 
Rep. 406 D ; XP'"''"^ It). 420 E ; tt. ypafx/xara to attach letters to words, 
Id. Crat. 393 E, 414 C ; ir. toTs axhl^aai atpaipav Arist. Gael. 2. 2, li ; 
aKXTjptiv wepiiBriKiv 77 (pvcns -rep! to aapKwSei Id. P. A. 4. 9, 8: — Med. to 
put round oneself, put on, Trepi 5e rpvfpaketav . . Kpart Oiro II. 19. 381 ; 
jrepj 5^ fi'<^os ofii 06t' ui/jia! Od. 2. 3., 4. 308 ; TrepOifievov x^a/xw (Aeol. 
for Trepi-) Sapph. 68 (as emended by Seidl.) ; it. arecpavov Eur. Med. 
984, Ar. Thesm. 380, al ; crrpeTTTov Xen. Cyr. 2. 4. 6: cfKtvrjv Plat. 
Crito 53 D ; haKTvXiov Id. Rep. 360 B ; SiaS-qua avTo? irepKOrjKaTo App. 
Mithr. 67. II. metaph., like Trepi/SaAActi, to bestow, confer upon, 

IT. Tivi 0a(Ti\T]lr]v, eXevdeplrjv, Kpdros Hdt. I. 129., 3. 81, 142, Simon. 
97 ; TO KaWiOTov ovofm, So^av, d^'iaifj.a, etc., Thuc. 4. 87, Isocr. II 2 C, 
etc. ; 77. Tivi ovtiSos, arifiiav to put reproach, dishonour upoti him. 
Antipho 131. 32, Thuc. 6. 89; whTiv rivc Aeschin. 41. 31 ; <svfi<popav 
Antipho 118. 3 ; tt. tt)V Mrjdturjv apxiyi' rors- "EAAjjcri to put the Median 
yoke round their necks, Thuc. 8. 43 ; 6 ttvktiko's . . ov waai TfjV avrfjv 
liaxqv n. does not prescribe . . , Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 15 ; tt. (TnaTrjfxriv tiv'i 
to ascribe. Id. Pol. 8. 6, 14; [rat? Trpa^tcri] fiiy^Bos tt". Kal «dAAos Id.Rhet. 

1. 9, 40 : — Med. to assume, axniJ-a aWorpiov Arr. Epict. 2. 19,28. 2. 
reversely, tt. nva v^pei to envelope him with . . , Diog. L. 6. 33. 

irepiTiWto, to pluck all round, Trep. dplSaKa to strip the outside leaves 
off a lettuce, Hdt. 3. 32 ; so, 9p'i5a^ TrepiTeTtXfxh'ri lb. ; metaph., Trepi- 
reTiXfievos to. Tmpa having one's feathers all plucked off, Luc. Gall. 
23. II. to plucli out, V. sub TTapariWui. 

ircpiTTp.(im, to honour or value very much. Or. Sib. 5. 265. 

■TrepiTr|iT|£is, ecTCTa, cy, much-honoured, h. Horn. Ap. 65. 

irepmos, o, the fourth month of the Macedonian year, nearly answer- 
ing to January, Menand. ap. Joseph. A. J. 8. 5. 3, Clinton F. H. 3. 350. 

irepiTiTaivoj, to stretch round about, jrepi fxeaaai x^'^P^ m-qvas II. 
13- hM- 

TrepiTiTpajxai, Pass, to be pierced all round, Oribas. p. 97 Cocch. 
irEpiTid), to honour very highly, Ap. Rh. 3. 74. 

■7reptTp.T)|ia, to, a slice, shaving. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 A, M. Anton. 8. 
50, etc. 

■irepi.Top.eus, ecus, o, a shoemaker's knife. Poll. 7. 83., 10. I4I. 

iT6piTop.T|, 17, circumcision, Lxx, N. T., Philo, etc. 

■Tr6piTop,is, I'Soj, fj, an unknown part of a ship, Hesych. 

iTepiTop.os, ov, cut off all round, abrupt, steep, Lat. praeruptus, 
abruptns, opo; Polyb. I. 56, 4 ; \6(pos Dion. H. 5. 19. 

irepiTovaios, a, ov, stretched or strained over, tt. vfJ.Tjv or xitwv, the 
membrane which contains the lower viscera, the peritonaeum. Galen., 
V. Greenhill Theophil. p. 299 ; more commonly irepiTovai-ov, to, Hipp. 
1215 G, Galen., etc.; TrepiToyaios, o, Celsus 4. I. II. TTtpiro- 

vaiov, TO, is apparently = lyTepofd'a in Poll. I. 92 ; so TrepiVoi'oj/ in Eust. 
1533. 41 : — but TTepnovaia, ra. Poll. I. 8g, 3.1^ projecting beams at the 
stern of a ship. 

irepiTOVia, ij, ^vepiTaai;, Oribas. 325 Matth. : cf irepiraivia. 

irepiTovLov, to, the lever by which one turns a press, Heliod. de Mach. 

irepiTOvos, ov, stretched round or over, v. sub TTfpiTovaios II. II. 
covered with something stretched over, tt. ^vparj Dion. H. 4. 58. 

TrepiToJeutLi, = vTTfpTo^evw, to overshoot, outshoot, nva Ar. Ach. 71 2. 

TrepiTopeijcD, to round off, of style. Dion. H. de Dem. 21. 

TrepiTopvetia), to turn as in a lathe, Trcpt . . tov kyicecpaXov . . (X<paipav 
TT(pi€T6pv€V(Tfv oUTttvrjV he framed a globe round it. Plat. Tim. 73 E. 
cf 69 C. 

ireptrpavos, ov, very distinct, Synes. 15 B, etc.: Trep'irpava XaXeiv Plut. 

2. 4 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. Adv. -vojs, M. Anton. 3. 80. E. M. 
irepiTpa-uXCfu, to lisp or twitter round, nvd Eust. Opusc. 320. 91. 
ixepLxpaxTiXios, ov, round the neck, Hesych. s. v. kAoio?, E. M. II. 

as Subst., -irepiTpaxTlXi-ov, to, a neckpiece, gorget, C.I. 151. 8, Plut. 
Alex. 32. 

irepLTpdxijvto, to make quite rough. Phot. Bibl. 98. 3. 
Trepi.Tp€(jL<u, to tremble all round, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 36, Eccl. ; cf 
irepiTpo/ieot). 

irepiTpeirTiKois, Adv. to expl. TTfpirpoTraSrjv, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. I43. 

irepiTpeiro). fut. -rpiipa), to turn and bring round, tt. ti eli eavTov to 
bring on one's own head, Lys. 104. 25, cf Aristid. 2.420; ti w tov- 
vavTLOV Eus. ap. Stob. 58. II ; em Bdrepa Aristid. I. 112 ; to (TfaX/xa 
ei's aAAo /laKpai alaiwTepov tt. Luc. Laps. 15 ; to!' Xoyov els 
oveiSos Plut. 2. 1036 F ; tt. tivcL eh ti Act. Ap. 26. 24; — c. inf, tt. ti 
litjvveiv Tt to bring a thing round to signify . . , Plat. Crat. 418 B. 2. 
to turn upside down, to overturn, upset, xfA't^v tt. Trjv vavv Luc. Coa- 
templ. 7 ; SiVos Trept kcltw TeTpaiiiievos = TTepiTeTpaixixevos KaTcu, Strattis 
MtjS. 2. cf. Phot. Lex. p. 418 ; TrepiTpaTreij 'OSuo-aeus upset (at sea). Plut. 
2. 831 O ; TT) pvfLri TOV 'lttttov tt. Tiva Id. Marcell. 7 : — metaph., <p66vos 
IT. Tivos vi//o^ Trag. ap. Stob. 563. 21; firj ti? . . PaaKavla tt. tov 


- TrepiTpwyo}. 1201 

Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 95 B, cf Ax. 370 A :• — Pass., to xpvxos Tt. is entirely 
changed, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 21 ; to TTapdStiy/xa TteptTeTpaTnai Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 49 ; of a person, to change one's opinion, Diog. L. 3. 35. 3. 
io turn away from, SovXt' epya xai Svtjv tt. Simon. Iamb. 6. 58 
(Schneidew. Trepirpefiei). II. intr. to turn or go round, TTept o' 

eTpaiTov wpai Od. 10. 469. 

TTepiTpccjjco, fut. -6peif/ai, to make to congeal around, ttAxvtjv Ap. Rh. 2. 
738 : — Pass., TTepiTpe<f>eTai icvKoaivrt [the milk] forms curds as you mix 
it, II. 5. 903; aaKeetsai TrepiTpefpero icpvaTaXXo? the ice froze hard upon. 
the shields, Od. 14. 477 ; to TrepneOpafifievov trot aapKtoiov Marc. Ant. 

12. I. 

irepirpexiiJ : fut. -Ope^o/xai, but usu. -dpanovptat : aor. TrepieZpapiov : 
pf. -5e5pdiJ.T]Ka Plat. Clitoph. 410 A. To run round and round, to 
Sijjua TT., said by a drunken man. Theogn. 505 ; tt. to. Kwihia Xen. Oec. 

13, 8; TT. Sevpo Ar. Vesp. 138; tt. els TavTov to come round to the 
same point, Lat. redire. Plat. Theaet. 200 C, cf. Clitoph. I. c. 2. 
to run about everywhere, ol Se TTVTnrd^ovcn TrepiTpex^vTes Cratin. ApaTr. 
7 ; kvkXqj TT. Kai 0oS.v Alex. Haw. 3 ; tt. ottt) tvxoiih Plat. Symp. 173 
A, cf. Lysias 185. 13. 3. metaph. to be current, in vogue, touto 
Ta TTeptTpixovTa Plat. Theaet. 202 A; 77 TrtpiTpexovaa eTaipe'ia common 
society, Ep. Plat. 333 D ; ovop.aTa TTepiTpexovTa current, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. 2 ; 77 TTepiexovffa vypoTt]^ the prevailing damp, Plut. 2. 67 E : 
so Rhetoric was called Tex^rj vepiTpexovaa, a comprehensive art, quod in 
omni materia diceret. Quint. Instt. 2. 21, 7- II- c. acc. to run 
round, Tivd Hdt. 8. 12S ; TfjV XI/xvt]v kvkXw Ar. Ran. I93 ; to run round 
searching, T-qv TlvKva TTaaav Id. Thesm. 657 : — of things, in pf., to en- 
compass, surround, wueavos tt. yaiav Dion. P. 41. cf. Theocr. Ep. 4. 
5. 2. metaph. to come round, circumvent, take in, Ar. Eq. 56. — 
Cf. TTepitpxoixai. 

irepixpeM, to tremble round about, Xaol 5e TTeplrpeaav the people stood 
trembling round, II. II. 676. 

-irepiTpTjo-is, r/, a piercing on all sides, Oribas. p. 97 Cocch. : so, irepi- 
rptjua, TO, Philo Belop. 72. 

irepiTp-rjTos, ov, pierced all round: TTepiTprjTov, to, the perforated 
shield of a ballista. Hero 134; scutula in Vitruv. I. 2, cf. 10. 17. 

irepiTpTjxTis. es. Ion. for -Tpox'7?, very rough, Numen. ap. Ath. 315 B. 

irepi.Tpt|3Tis, es, worn all round by use, Sovaices Anth. P. 6. 63: metaph. 
worn with work, Lat. attritiis, x^'P^^ ^P- ^- ^^75- 

TrepiTpiPio, fut. ipai, to rub or wear away all round, 0 xP°^o^ ^- to 
dyaX\ia Philostr. 673, cf. 797 ; TTrepd TTepiTeTpip-fieva Arist. H. A. g. 40, 
50 ; «o7;;^os aXfj.ri .. TTepiTpi0el^ (aor. 2 pass.) Lyc. 7go. 

TTSpiTpifo), pf. TTepiTeTplya, to creak all round, Q^Sm. 12. 431, etc. 

•TTep£Tpip.p.a, TO, anything worn smooth by rubbing: metaph., tt. hiKav, 
of a pettifogger, Ar. Nub. 447 ; tt. d7opas' Dem. 269. 19 ; cf. eTT'iTpiii/xa, 

eTTlTpiTTTOS. 

irepiTpnTTOS, ov, smooth-worn, oSo'r Orac. ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 638. 
TrepiTpiij/is, eo)?. 77, a rubbing round, Schol. Nic. Al. 256. 
TrepiTpop.eo), = TrepiTpe'fia', Q^Sm. 3. 182, 364: — Med., adpices TTepiTpo- 
HeovTo ^eXeaaiv all the flesh crept on his limbs. Od. 18. 77 : — c. acc, 
Sm. 3. 182. 

iTepiTpop.os, ov, all-trembling : much-scared, 0pp. H. 2. 309: — Adv., 
wepiTpufxas exeiv vpo; ti Phalar. Ep. 7. 

•n-epiTpoTrdSTjv [a]. Adv. by driving about, Ap. Rh. 2. 143. 

irepiTpoireco, Ion. and Ep. collat. form of TrepiTpe'rro; ; I. jntr., 

TTepnpoTTecov hviavTos a revolving year. II. 2. 2g5. II. trans, to 

turn from all sides to a centre, gather from all round. TToXXd [^tjAo] 
TTepiTpoTTeovTes eXavvoiiev Od. g. 465 ; TTepnpoTTewv (pvX' dvOpuTTojv. 
driving about, perplexing them, h. Hom. Merc. 542 ; cf. TTepLTpoirdSrjv. 

Trepi.TpoirT|, a turning round, revolution, circuit. Plat. Theaet. 209 
E ; oTav TrepiTpoTTai eicdaTOis . . TrepiTpoTrds ^wdTTToicri Id. Rep. 546 A : 
e-ewv TTepnpoTTas Simon. Iamb. I. 8 : — proverb.. vTTepov tt., v. vTTepos 
I. 2. a turning about, changing, ev TTepiTpoTTfi by turns, one after 

another, Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 69 ; e« TTepiTpovTjs, Dion. H. 5. 2, Dio C. 53. 
I. 3. an overturning, wBiaixoi Kai tt. dXX-fjXwv Plut. 2. 639 F ; — 

in Rhet., 77 tt. tov Xdyov an overturning the opponent by his owr. argu- 
ments, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 128, etc. 

TrepiTpOTTOS, ov, turned round, whirled round, Kivrjirts tt. rotatory mo- 
tion, prob. 1. Plut. Lysand. 12: — in Hesych. as Subst.. -irepiTpoirov • 
iXtyyos, but see Lob. Paral. p. 386. 

irepiTpoxafco, =7repfTpex'"> Apollod. i. g, 26: — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 
75- 27- ^ 

TrepiTpoxaXos, ov,==TTep'iTpoxo%; neut. pi. as Adv., TrepiTpoxaXa Kelpe- 
(j6ai to have one's hair dipt round about, a tonsure called UKCfpiov (v. 
Hesych. s. v.), Valck. Hdt. 3. 8, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 261 F; tt. Kovpd 
Phot. 

irepiTpoxds, dSo?, ^, a street-walker, Ignat. Epist. 6. 

•7repiTpoxao-(j.6s, ov, o. a running romid about, Oribas. 113 Matth. 

-irepiTpoxa.t>J, collat. form of irepiTpexo). Anth. P. 7- 33S; c. acc. TroXees 
ere TTepirpoxdaiGiv doiSal Call. Del. 28 ; in Med., Aral. S15. 

irepiTpoxiov. to, a wheel revolving round an axle, a^aiv ev TTepiTpox'<i> 
the wheel and axle, Papp. in Collect. Math. 8. 482, Tzetz. 

irepiTpoxos, ov, circular, round, of a star in a horse's forehead. II. 23. 
4=51; ; of the sun, Ap. Rh. 3. 1229. Tryph. 518; of a hat. Call. Fr. 
124. II. pass, surrojcnded, tt. vSaai Xijivrj Dion. P. 987. 

irepiTpv^o), to murmur or grunt round about, Sm. 14. 36. 

ircpixpijxco [ij], to afflict exceedingly, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 88 1 : — so 
TrepiTpvxcoOels, Jo. Damasc. 

iTepiTpU)Y"> fut- -Tpoj^o/j-ai : aor. TTepieTpayov. To gnaw round 
about, bite off Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9, Luc. Tim. 8, etc. ; tovs SaKTvXovs 
Pherecr. 'A7p. 2 ; tt. ra xp"<^'" Tirds to nibble off, purloin her jewels. 

4 H 


1202 

Ar. Ach. 258; TOVJ a.py(\6<povs Id. Vesp. 672 : — metaph. to carp at, riva 
lb. 596. 

Trepnpa>x&<^, Ep. collat. form of TrepiTpex^. Q_ Sm. 7. 459. 

irepiTTOs, -dKis, -svco, -to[j,a, etc., v. sub Trepiffff-. 

■jr€pi-TVYX<ivio, fut. -Ttv^opLai : aor. -irxixov : pf. -rirvx^Ka Isocr. 
221 : 1. mostly of persons, to happejt to be about, at or near, hence 

to light upon, fall in with, meet with, tiv'i Thuc. I. 20., 4. I20, Lys. 
131. 43, etc. ; TT. ar^vwjj.ovL Kpirfi Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; and absol., Thuc. 
I. 135, Plat. Symp. 221 A :— also c. dat. rei, tt. tZ vpayfxaTi Andoc. 6. 
8 ; (papfiaKtots Plat. Phaedr. 268 C ; rrj dpcrj? Id. Prot. 320 A ; drvxri- 
fiaai Polyb. I. 37, 6; tt. irjTpiKfi to stumble upon medical success, with- 
out science, Hipp. 3. 54; v. Foes. Oecon. 2, reversely of events, 
7rtpiTi;7)^aj/ei /j.01 17 crviJ.<popd an accident happens to, befah me, Thuc. 4. 55. 

irepLTtiXCcrcrco, to wrap round, Hesych. s. v. iaitapyavasa^v , Phot. 

-irepiTiJ|ipios, ov, round or at the grave, Anth. P. 7. 560. 

TrepiTUiiTTavi^op.ai, Pass, to be stunned with drums, Plut. 2. 144D. 167 C. 

TrepiTi/Troco, to embrace, comprehend, as the atmosphere does our bodies, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 75, cf. 131, M. 10. 95 : — in Aristaen. i. i, TrepiirTvaao- 
fiivQ) is now restored. 

irepivpptjo), to treat very ill. to insjilt wantonly, riva Hdt. 5. 91, Plut., 
etc. ; Toiavra tt. airovs kv fiipfi Ar. Vesp. 1319, cf. Thesm. 535 : — Pass. 
to he so treated, irpos or vtto tivo^ Hdt. 2. I52., 4. 159 ; tuSe or ravra tt. 
Id. I. 114., 3. 137 ; oTa TT. Ar. Eq. 727. 

irepitiXaKTCto, to howl around, rj opyr) tt. rf/v KapS'iav Ach. Tat. 2. 29. 

iT€pi,vp,VT)TOS, ov, much celebrated, Eus. D. E. 16 C. 

iT€piijo[Aai- [0], Pass, to be rained round, Strab. 658. 

TrepiUTTVi^o), to awaken all round. Gloss. 

Trepi.C4>iiivcj, to weave round. Poll. 7. 62, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 9. 

Trepi.4>aY^^^' ^- -rreptfaOlco. 

'Trepi<j)aT)S, es, gleaming all round, 0\e(papojv rrepicpaia KvicXa [where 
the antepenult, is made long, as in (^aea], Opp. H. 2. 6. 

-ir€pi<|)aivop,ai, Pass, to be visible all round, of high points, mountains, 
etc., opeos nopvcpfi . . vepKpaivofiivoio II. 13. 179 ; ev aKOTTiri, Trepi<paivo- 
fiivw ivi X'^PV P<^l^ov TTOiTjcraj h. Ven. lOo; so, €V Trepc<paivofi4vcp (without 
Subst.) Od. 5. 476. 2. to shine aro7md, Vlut. 2. ^^2 B. II. 

later, in Act., to display all round, Diod. 17. 10. 

-iTepi.(J)(ivei.a [^S], 77, a being seen all round : conspicuousness, notoriety, 
full knowledge, ttoWti tt. t^? X'^PV^ lari it is thoroughly known. Hdt. 
4. 24; TT. ToaavT-q Tov npayfjiaTos iari Dem. II02. 2, cf. Isae. 66. 17 ; 
Sia TTjv TT. ruiv ddiKTjuaTaiv Dem. 844. 4 ; (k ir. opaadai completely, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 22. init., 23. init. J.1. = iTn<pa.vfiaTl, super- 

ficial appearance, Plut. 2. 674 A : surface, Eust. Opusc. 97. 25. 

■irspi,(t)avT|s, «, (jTipicpatvoiMii) seen all round, of a city, Thuc. 4. 102 ; 
TT. faia figures standing free and unattached, opp. to those in relief, Ath. 
199 E, 205 C. 2. conspicuous, manifest, notable, notorious. Soph. 

A^. 66, etc. ; IT. rd irpayfiara Ar. Lys. 756; tt. dh'iKrjixa Lysias I16. 8 ; 
ra h-qfioatd nov Kai tt. Plat. Phileb. 31 E; fieyaXrj Kal tt. d!'a(crx'«'Ti'a 
Dem. 825. 20; TeKurjptov Lys. 165. 15; TT(pi<paves [IiTti], a/5.. Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 17 : — Comp. -(paveffrepos, -eararos, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 8, Ar. 
Eq. 206, etc. : — Adv. -vws, conspicuously, notably, manifestly. Soph. Aj. 
81, Ar. Eq. 1 186, PI. 948, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat. Meno 91 D ; Comp. -earepov, 
Dem. 815. 19. 

T7€pi<|)avTai;o[jLai, Dep. to form a fantastical notion of a thing, Simplic. 
ad Epict. p. 417. 

iTept<()avTos, ov, —TrepKpavqs, ratpos Anth. P. 8. 202: metaph., rr. 6av(T- 
rai too plainly he will die. Soph. Aj. 229. II. famous, renowned. 

Lat. illustris, lb. 599. 

iT€pi.<t)ao'is, rj, = TTepicpaveia, tt. tcuv tottojv a wide view over the country, 
Polyb. 10. 42, 8. 

-n-€pi.<t>«Y"y€ia, ^, radiance, Plut. 2. 894 E. 

•n-6pic|)6Y7Tis, is, surrounded with light, Philo I. 631.. 2. 505, in sup. 

Tr«pi<t)6L8op,ai, Dep. to spare and save alive, Trarpos Ap. Rh. I. 620; 
foj^s Theocr. Ep. 9. 

Tr€pi<t>ep«ia, 17, the line round a circular body, a circular line, periphery, 
circumference, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 10, al. ; rh wra 
iiTi rtjs avTTjs tt. rots optpiaat Id. H. A. I. 15, 13. b. part of a 

circle, an arc, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 32, Euclid. 3. 28. 2. the outer 

surface, Plut. Camill. 40: roundness, Hipp. Art. 827: a round body, 
Plut. Anton. 26. II. a wandering, error, Lxs (Eccl. 9. 3) ; cf. 

TTfpKpopa II. 4. 

ir6pK|)«pT|S, es, moving round, revolving, uiv Si tt. (sc. o kviavTos) rt- 
XevTr)v oiSep,'iav ov5' dpx^v ixei Hermipp. 'AOrjv. I ; tt. 6<p9a\/xoi rolling 
eyes, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30. 2. round, a. of lines, circular, 

Hipp. Art. 783 ; tt. icvpraiixa Id. Epid. I. 966 ; KvXiKes Pherecr. Tup. i. 
5; opp. to €v9vs. Plat. Parm. 137 A, E, Arist. Phys. 7. 4, I, al. : to 
TTfpicpeph circularity. Id. An. Post. i. 4, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 436 F. b. 
of bodies, spherical, globular, Id. Phaedo loS E, Symp. 190 B, Arist. 
Gael. 2. 14, 19, al. :— metaph. of style, rounded, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; 
Tii arpoyyvKa Kai rd, tt. Trpooi/xta Id. Rhet. lo. 13. II. sur- 

rounding, TT. arllSos x9ov6s Eur. Ion 743. 2. surrounded by, Swfxa 
vtpi.<pipls Opiynois To5e Id. Hel. 430. III. cf Tlfpcpephs. 

-ircpi.<j)6p6-Ypafxp,os, ov, bounded by a circular line, opp. to tvOvypap.- 
fjios, bp96ypaiJ.fj.os, Arist. Cael. 2. 4, I, Strab. 210. 

ir«pi<|)epco, fut. TrepioiVcu : aor. TT€piTjv(y/ea, TTfptrjveyicov. To carry 
round, tov biOTos Tr€pie(pepe Kara Trdcrav Trjv yrjv Hdt. 4. 36 : to carry 
about one. Id. 4. 64; TTalh' dyicdXaiai tt. Eur. Or. 464; Trjv yaXijv At. 
Eccl. 128 :— Pass., c. acc. loci, XiovTOS TTtpuvdxStvTos to TfTxos being 
carried romid the wall, Hdt. I. 84; absol., 'ScuKpaTTj . . TT(pt<pep6fi€vov 
szi<2«o'!Vi^ a6o!/i (in a basket), Plat. Apol. 19 C; rrlvfiv .. CKixpov irtpKp^po- 
pevov Arist. Pol. 7- 2, II. 2. to move round, tt, tov ttoSo to bring the 


TrepLCpnpdStjv. 


food round in mounting a horse, Xen. Eq. 7, 2 : — to hand round at table. Id. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 2 and 3, 4 ; so, tt. to PXe/jpia eis rovs Trapbvras Plut. Agis 18 ; 
TT. KX-qpovs, TTjV KvXiKQ Id. 2. 737 D, ctc. 3. to turn round, r-qv Kecpa- 
X-fjV Plut. Marcell. 20 : — Med., rd (TKiXq tt. Plat. Symp. 190 A. 4. 
to carry round, publish, make known, tt. ti TTavraxba^ Plut. 2. 80 F : — 
Pass., TOV XliTTaKov . . TT€pte(pep(TO tovto to pqp-a was passed from mouth 
to mouth. Plat. Prot. 343 B, cf Rep. 402 A, C, Demodoc. 383 C ; o irepi- 
(p€p6fi(vos (TTtxos Polyb. 5. 9, 4, etc. 5. to carry to and fro, Plut. 

Caes. 37 ; V. infr. III. 2. 6. to bring round (into one's own power), irepi- 
TjveyKev ets kavrov rds 'A9r]vas Plut. Pericl. 15, cf Galb. 8, App. Mithr. 
68 ; so, Tr)v 'iTaX'iav (Is Xipiov tt. App. Civ. 5. 143 ; ds avix<popds tt. Id. 
Pun. 86 ; (Is dTTd9(iav Plut. 2. 165 C. cf 546 C. 7. to carry round 

or back (in thought), oure pie/jv-qpai t6 TTpdyjia ovte /if TT(pL(p(p(i oiSiv 
(ISevai TovTwv nor does [my mind] carry me back to the knowledge of 
any of these things, Hdt. 6. 86, 2 : tt. t'is ix( Kai pi.vrifj.-q Plat. Lach. 180 
E; TOV TTpdyixaTos fjSq TT(pi<p(povTos avrbv rrj vTTovo'ia Plut. 2. 522 
C. 8. to turn round, tnake dizzy, turn mad, ^ crvKocpavrla tt. 

crofov Lxx (Eccl. 7. 8). II. intr. to survive, endure, hold out, 

like dvT(X'^> Thuc. 7. 28, cf Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, App. Civ. 2. I49, 153, 
etc. 2. to cotne round, recover, (k rqs vbaov Gramm. III. 

Pass, to go round, revolve, (v to) ahrSi kvkXo) Plat. Parm. 138 C; 
TT(pi(popd tt. KVKXcp els TavTov Id. Phaedr. 247 D ; (is rd iTpoTepa Id. 
Rep. 456 B ; TT(pi(p(popievov (viavTov, like TT(pnrXopi(vov and TT(pir(XXo- 
p-ivov, Hdt. 4. 72, cf I. 207 ; (v 'iaa> XP""'^ Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 7 ; also 
of argument, iT(pi<p(p(a9aL (is raiiTo Plat. Gorg. 517 C, Legg. 659 C ; 
TrdvTa TT(pi<p(p6pL(va opdv Ath. 156 C. 2. to wander about, Xen. 

Cyn. 3, 5 ; Xoyos .. dvorjrws tt. iv ffvpLTTOtrlo! Plut. 2. 716 E : — to be un- 
steady, wavering. Id. Aemil. 27, Galb. 6 ; TT(pi<p(p6iJ.(vos tw pL(y(9(i twv 
ToXptqpLaTOjv giddy with the greatness of the venture. Id. Caes. 32 ; cf. 
Id. Dio II; TT(pL<pkp6pi.(vot rvrrTovai with no certainty, at random, Arist. 
Metaph. I. 4, 4. 

mpi^cuya, fut. -<p(v(opun, to flee from, escape, ■tt6X(plov irepl t6vS( 
<pvy6vT( II. 12. 322; \pdpip.os dpi9p.bv TT(pt(p(vy(i the sand mocks thy 
numbering, Pind. O. 2. 178; tt. Tqv <p9opdv Plat. Legg. 677 B; pq.9v- 
f/iav Menand. Monost. 467 ; irCp, (foSov tt. Plut. 2. 171 E, etc. : — esp. 
to avoid by going to each side, Hipp. Fract. 779- 2. absol. to escape 

from illness, come out of it alive, Dem. 1 256. 4., 1265. 24 ; tt. (k voaov 
Hipp. Progn. 45, cf Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2. 

•Trepi4>T)p.(5(o, to celebrate all round, E. M. 5 1 7. 17. 

■iT6pi4>T]p.os, ov, (<pr]pq) very famous, Orph. Arg. 24, Poll. 5. 158. 

■iT€pKj)0fYYop.ai, Dep. to speak with all kinds of people, Galen. 

iT6pi<|)0«Cpo(ji,ai, Pass, to be utterly destroyed, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 
356 B. II. to wander about in destitution, Isocr. Epist. 9. 10, 

Lycurg. 153. 5. III. cited by Hesych. as = Tds <p9(tpas avXXiycu, 

prob. from some Com. writer. 

■Tr6pi4)9ivu9co [y], to go all to ruin, Orph. Lith. 515. 

iT6pi<()iXT)TOS [r], ov, greatly beloved, App. Civ. 4. 85. 

Tr€pv<J)ip,cocris [1], ecus, -q, a disease of the prepuce, Paul. Aeg. 6. 55. 

-irepi4)\eYTls, (s, very burning, Si^pos Plut. 2. 699 E, in sup. Adv., Trepi- 
(pX(yuis htiprjaai Id. Cato Ma. I. 

ir6pi.cj)\€Y[i.atva), = sq. (intr.), Greg. Nyss., Byz. 

7r6pi.<|)\«Yaj, to burn, blaze all round, Plut. 2. 648 C, Poll. 10. 51, 
etc. II. trans, to set on fire all round, Plut. 2. 651 B, Dio Chr. 

2. 96: — Pass., Polyb. 12. 25, 2. 

irepi<|)XeiJCjj or •Tr€pi<)>\iJco [0], to scorch, singe, or char all round, tovs 
^wvTas TT(pi<pXv(i, of lightning, Ar. Nub. 396 : — Pass., Tdxio^v irepiTre- 
<pX(V(rnivaiv TTvpi Hdt. 5. 77' — Cf. TrepicpXol^ai, TT(pi<pXoyLa pAs. 

'n'6pi<t)Xi8do>, to be almost bursting with, dXoKpfi Nic. Al. 62. 

Tr«pi<|)XoYi?oJ, to set on fire all round, Pallad. Hist. Laus. 989 A : — 
Trepi4>\oYi.o"(ji6s, o, Symm. et Theod. V. T. ; Aquila Tr€pi,<j>\€w(x6s. 

•irepi.<J>XoC5oj, to strip off the bark, TT(pi(pXoiffai (vuIg.-c^A-fCcrai) Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 5, 3 ; ^vXa TT(pi<pXoia9(VTa Id. Ign. 72, cf. Diosc. I. 19. 

•;repL4)Xoios, ov, with bark all round, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 

iT€pi4>\oLtrji.6s, o, a stripping off the bark, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, i. 

TrepKjjX-uio, V. sub TT(pi<pX(vai. 

ir6pi.<j)oP«op,ai., Pass, to fear greatly, Xen. Cyr. 9, 17 (where L. Dindorf 
TT((po^fia9ai, coll. 5, 16., 6, 23): — the Act. in Phot, and Suid. s.v. aTpoli(T. 

-irepi<t>oPos, ov, in great fear, exceeding fearful, Aesch. Supp. 736, Thuc. 
6. 36, Xen. An. 3. I, 12 ; Tivos of a thing. Plat. Phaedr. 239 B ; Trcpi 
Tifos Polyb. 5. 74, 3 ; TTpos TI Arist. Eth. E. 3. I, 19. Adv. -fiojs, Dion. 
H. II. 22, Plut. Aral. 26. 

•irept.4>oivCcrcra), to redden all round, Greg. Nyss. 

-ircpi.(j)OiT(ia), to wander about, Cratin. Xtip. 16, cf Arist. Fr. 573. 

Trepi!j)OiTT)<Tis, q, a wandering about, Plut. Lysand. 20, Id. 2. 592 D. 

iTCpC<j)otTOS, ov, revolving, (pya aeXqvqs Parmen. 130: wandering 
about, of vulgar love, Lat. vulgivagus. Call, in Anth. P. 12. 43., 13. 
24. II. pass, surrounded, PaaKavwv yvwfiais Philo 2. 248. 

■Trepi<J)opd, 17, a carrying round, of dishes at table : hence, the meats 
carried round, Lat. gustationes, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, Heracl. Tar. ap. Ath. 
120B, cf 275 A. II. (from Pass.) a going round, circular 

or rotatory motion, circuit, revolution, of a wheel, Eur. Bacch. 1065 (a 
dub. passage) ; of the heavens and heavenly bodies, Ar. Nub. 172, Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 C, Legg. 898 C, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 26, Cael. 2. 10, 2, al.; 
ai tSjv wpmv tt. Joseph. A. J. i. i, i. 2. the revolving vault of 

heaven. Plat. Rep. 616 C, Theaet. 153 D; 17 vTT(p9( tt. the heavens, 
Critias 9. 31. 3. metaph. in pi. twists, circumvolutions, Eubul. 

OivbjJ.. I : — also, (v Tais TT(pi<popaTs in society, Plut. Pericl. 5. 4. 
error, Lxx (v. 1. Eccl. 2. 12, for TTapa<popd) ; cf. 7T(pi<pep(ia II. III. 
a story or tier, of a funeral pile, Diod. 17. 115. 

irtpi4'0pdS'qv [a]. Adv. trailing round, of the peculiar movement of 


the hind feet of oxen walking, Hipp. Art. 819, cf. Galen. 12. 400, etc. ; 
V. nepi(TTpo(pddr]v, fiAiVoys. 

i7€pi<j)opea), -=7r€pi(f f'pa;, Hdt. 2. 4S. Eust. Opnsc. 13. g. 

ir£pi<|)6pT)ji.a, TO, anything handed round, a dish. Gloss. 

•ir€pi<j>opTr]TiK6s, T], 6v, in Sext. Emp. M. 10. 87, tt. A070?, prob. corrupt 
for irapacpopririKos, fallacious. 

ir€piij)6pT]TOS (not TvtpKpoprjTos), Apoll. de Constr. 310, cf. Lob. Paral. 
493). <"'. ^0 carried about, portable, ohcrjfxaTa Hdt. 4. 190 ; Sfiir- 
vov Strab. 155. II. notorious, infamous, Anacr. 19. 2, ubi v. 

Bergk. ; — with a pun in Plut. Pericl. 27. 

•n-«ptcj)6pivos, ov, {(pop'ivrj) covered with skin, xotp'tSta Diphil. Incert. 7. 

iTcpicjjopos, 17, in Pseudo-Luc. Astrol. 5 ; f. 1. for Trepicpopa. or nfplodos. 

irepi<j)opTOS, ov, much laden, Apnllin. Psalm. 9. 55. 

ir€pi(j)paYii, 7;, =sq., Geop. II. 5, 4. 

■nepL^pay^ia, to, a fence round a place, Tim. Locr. 100 B. II, 
a place fenced 7-ound, an enclosure, Strab. 710, etc. III. the covered 
pari of a chariot. Poll. I. 142. 

irepi<jjpaY(ji6s, o, a fence put round. Or. Sib. 8. 209. 

irspicJipaYnoci), = TrepK^pdcnro), Nicet. Ann. 48 C, etc. 

ir6pi4>paST|S, e's, {<(>pa^o/iat) very thoughtful, very careful, h. Horn. 
Merc. 464, V. 1. Od. 23. 73, Soph. Ant. 348. Adv. -Seojs, Horn., always 
in phrase wrrrrjaav t€ tt., II. I. 466, etc. 

Trepi4)pa?op,ai, Med. to think or consider about, irepicppa^uifi^Oa iravra 
voOTOV Od. I. 76, cf. Nic. Th. 715; -rrepuppaaOus . . aXt^-qr-qpia lb. 
7. II- Act. to express periphrastically, t^i/ virjaiv Dion. H. 

ad Ammae. 2. 4, cf. de Thuc. 32 : — Pass., to crvvijbes . . , dAXd Xo^ou 
Kat TTipLrrftppaa/xevov Plut. 2. 407 A. 

■ir6pt4>pa.KTi.cr[ia, t6, =ir(pi(l>pa'yfxa, Aquila V. T. 

irepi^paKTOS, ov, fenced round, Byz. : — to tt. an inclosure, Plut. Thes. 
12, Luc. Bacch. 6. 
ir«pic|)pa^is, 17, a fencing round, Eccl. 

ir«pi(jjp5cris, ^, circumlocution, periphrasis, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. 5, de 
Thuc. 29, Plut. 2. 406 F ; circuitns loquendi, Quintil. 8. 6, 61. 

ir6pi(t>pa.cr(T0j, Att. -ttoj, to fence or fortify all round, ei^iavrov Plat. 
Rep. 365 B ; tavruv <pi\ia Eccl. : — Pass., vepnr«ppa-yixtvo^ ir'iXois Hipp. 
Aer. 291 ; iroXi; Trepiirecpp. Symm. V. T. 2. to make a barrier, 

(jypvyavois Kal AiSois Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 5. 

ircpKjjpaCTTiKos, 17, 6v, periphrastic, Eust. 557. 37. Adv. -/c5y, Id., etc. 

Trepi<j)picr(7a), to bristle around, Walz Rhett. I. 487. 2. to shudder 
at, Tou veKvv Q^Sm. 3. 184. 

iT6pi(j>pov«a>, to compass in thought, speculate about, tov rjXiov Ar. 
Nub. 225, 1503 ; TO, wpayi^ara lb. 734- II- like vwep<ppov(aj, to 

have thoughts beyond or above, i. e. to contemn, despise, c. ace, Thuc. I. 
25, Dion. H. I. 71, etc.: also c. gen.. Plat. Ax. 372 B, Plut. Thes. i, 
etc. III. intr. to be very thoughtful, ov Tttpicppovovaa ■^Xicla 

Plat. Ax. 365 B. 

•ir6pi(j)p6vr)o-is, 17, conte?npt, Plut. Camill. 6, Pericl. 5, etc. 

iT6pi<j)povT)Teos, a, ov, to be despised, Jo. Philop. : -t«ov, one must de- 
spise, Greg. Nyss. 

•ir«pi(j)povr)TTis, ov, 6, a despiser ; and Trepi<f)povT)TiKu)S, contemptuously, 
Eccl. 

mp\.<^po<r()vr\, 17, f. 1. for irapacpp-, Coluth. 196, Themist. 259 B. 
iTepi<j)poupev)o>, = sq., 0pp. H. 4. 233. 

irepi<j>poup€a>, to guard on all sides, blockade closely, Dio C. 40. 36, 
C.I. 5127 B. 17: — Pass., to T£ixos, S Trepi((ppovpovVTo o't nXarairji 
Thuc. 3. 21. 

-i76pi<|)pC'YT|S, es, drying quite up, wasting, Galen. 7-686. 

iT6pi<j)piJYaj [ii], to parch all round, Theodot. V. T. 

Tr6pt<))pii)v, oi'os, 6, 17 : voc. Trept<ppov Od. 16. 435, etc., but like nom., 
19. 357., 21. 381 : {(pp-qv): — very thoughtful, very careful, often in Od. of 
Penelope; of other notable dames, Od. 1 1. 344., 19. 357, and in II. (only 
once), 5. 412 ; of men first in Hes. Sc. 297, 313 ; rkKva Has. Th. 894 : 
artful, crafty, Orjpr} Opp. H. 3. 205. II. like inrkpippav, haughty, over- 
weening, Aesch. Supp. 740; so, irepltjipova 5' cAaK€? Id. Ag. 1426. 2. 
c. gen. despising a thing, Anth. P. 8. 29, Joseph. Mace. 8. fin. 

TTSpKljCYTi, 17, a place of refuge, Plut. Demetr. 46. 

TTepKjjUTis, es, (Trepitpvai) growing round about, Tt. tt) 7^ growing close 
to the ground, v. 1. for ■npoa<l>vqs in Diosc. 4. 104. 

iT«pi(t)vXaY[ia, TO, a 7neans of defence, Nicet. Ann. 222 D. 

iT6pi(j)v\(io-cra), Att. -rrco, to guard all round, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, I. 

irepi<|)VO'T|a"i.s [v], ecD?, t), a blowing on all sides, Eccl. 

irepKjjucnjTos [0], ov, blown jtpon from all sides, Ar. Lys. 323. 

ir6pi<j)vcris, f<os, fj, a growing round or over, overgrowth, ttjs aapKws 
Arist. Incess. An. 10, 9, cf. Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2. 

T6pi(j>VTeija), to plant round about, Ttepi TTTcXtas e<pvTevffav II. 6. 
419; Trepif S(v5pa]V aKaos tt. Plat. Legg. 947 E : metaph., ir. rivl toi. 
TtoB-q Joseph. Mace. 3. med. 

T7€pi<j)tiTOs, ov, planted all over, &pos tt. eXaais App. Hisp. 64. 

■ir6pi<j)vco, fut. -ipvrTaj [D] : aor. I -rreptecpvca. To make to grow 
round or upon, make to stick on a thing as if it had grown there, stick 
OT fix upon, Tt nepi ti Plat. Tim. 78 D; Tofs icepaacpopot^ .. r/ (pvat? oaTa 
TT. TO Kepai Philostr. 63. II. Pass., with fut. med. -(pvaofj.ai [D] ; 

pf. and aor. 2 act. ■ir(pnTe<pvtia ; aor. 2 ir(pii(pvv, inf. -ntpitpwat, part. 
nepKpvs [0], in late writers also irfpKpvfjvai and Trepifve'is : — to grow 
round about, irepl S' aiyeipoi veipvaat Od. 9. 141 ; tt. «ai iii(pv6ixtva 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4; veTpa kvkKw . . TrepiiretpvKf there is rock all 
round, Plut. Camill. 25. 2. of persons, to grow round, cling to, 

c. dat., 'OSvarji irepifvcra Od. 19. 416; and absol., iTjXenaxov .. Kva^v 
■n^pitpvs 16. 21 ; Kvaaai leal irepKpvvai ibv waTepa (where the acc. de- 
pends on /tiJaCTai) 24. 236, cf 320; so of shoes, ntpiffvaav TlepiTiicai , 


7repi(popeM — 7rept-)(y(Ti9. 1 203 

Tivt Ar. Nub. 151 ; of ivy, Kicraui uaKafiq) irtpiipveTai Rubul. XTcp. 2 ; 
[rrj ^vxri] yerjpoL ..iToWci Kal dypia Tr(ptTr(<pv/ce Plat. Rep. 612 A, cf. 
Legg. 898 U ; TTfpt Tci oard at aapicei TrfptTreipvicaat Arist. P. A. 2.9, 6, 
cf. G, A. 3. 2, 25, al. ; — of a report, friiirj tt. tivi Isocr. 97 E. 3. of 

ears of corn, to sprout, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 4. 
irepi<|)cove(o, to sound round, re-echo, Plut. Mar. 20. 
Tr«pi<|)(opos, ov, {(pujp) easy to detect, Plut. 2. 49 C, nbi v. Wytt. 
ircpicjjcjTiiJco, to shine round about, Plut. 2. 953 A, Cleomed. 2. 76. 
iT€pi.4>a)Ticrp.6s, o, a shining round about, v. 1. for rrapatp-, Strab. 1 38. 
irepixaivo), v. sub irtpixaaKO}. 
irspixafpu, to rejoice exceedingly, Eunap. p. 20, 

TTcpixaXiu, to relax all round, TrepiKexctXaGij.ivojv twv aapicQv Joseph. 
Mace. 7. 

TrepixSXivociJ, to put a bridle on, iTrnov; App. Syr. 26. 
TTcptx<i\Kos, ov, covered with brass or copper, Ath. 413 B. 
TTCpixaXKoo), io cover with brass or copper, copper, Lxx (Ex. 27. 6). 
•7r«pi,xa.n.TrTa, corrupt word in Aesch. Supp. 878. 
ircpixivSiris, es, much-containing, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 
irepixapaKoo), to surround with a stockade, tt. to reixos Aeschin. 87. 
30; generally, to fortify, Polyb. 4. 56, 8: — Pass, to be all hemmed in, 
Dinarch. 98, 22. 

irEpixapaKTTip, rjpos, 6, an instrument for cutting away the gums from 
teeth to be drawn, Gael. Aurel. ; -T|piov, to, Galen. 10.616. 
irepixopaKTUKos, 77, ov,fit for cutting round, Diosc. I. 137. 
ircpixapaK(op,a, to, an intrenchment, Hesych. s. v. Bpiyyo's E. M. 
-rrepixipa^ts, €0JS, t), a cutting round, Oribas. 6 Mai, Geop. 10. 77, 2. 
ircpixSpdcrcrco, Att. -tto), to cut all round, ohovTas Galen. 10. 616: — 
to engrave letters which form a circle or part of one, such as O, P, C, v. 
Bourdin ad Ar. Thesm. 782 : — Pass., (pvWov TTepiitexo.po.yiJi.evov ser- 
rated, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5, cf. 3. 10, 5. II. to cancel a clause 
in a will. Pandect. 

-ir6pix<ip«i-a [a], 77, excessive Joy, opp. to TrepicuSwia, Plat. Phileb. 65 D, 
Legg. 732 C ; incorrectly written -la, Alciphro 3. 38, Dio C. 44, 8, etc. 

•ir€pi,xapT|S, £5, (x'li'pa)') exceeding joyous or glad, opp. to TrepiwSvvoi, 
vepiaXyrji, TTep'iXvTTos, Hdt. I. 1 19., 3. 35, 157, Soph. Aj. 693, Plat. Rep. 
462 B, al. ; Tivi at a thing, Hdt. I. 31, Ar. Vesp. 1477, Pax 309 ; el'? Tt 
Diphil. Tioiyp. 2. 19 ; em tivi Polyb. I. 41, I ; Sjti Ti Id. 4. 86, 5 : — to tt. 
^TTepixapeia, Thuc. 2. 51., 7- 73- Adv. -pa)?, Byz. 
irepixao-Kco : aor. 2. Trepiexavov and pf TTepiKexV"^ (^s if from irepi- 
XO-ivoj, which occurs only in late writers, as Phot.). To open the 
month wide, Hipp. 469. 50. II. io swallow with open mouth, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6, Ael. N. A. 4. 33, Luc. Merc. Cond. 3 ; tt. tov depa 
Ach. Tat. 2. 23 : io take into the mouth, ti Diod. Excerpt. 558. 
65. 2. to gape at, ti Phot. : also, tt. tivi to be agape for a thing, 

Clem. Al. 242. 

-irepixeiXoo), to edge roimd, aiZijpco with iron, Xen. Eq. 4, 4, 
TTSpixeipov, TO, an armlet, bracelet, Lat. armilla, Polyb. 2. 29, 8 ; so 
iT€piX€ipiov, Poll. I. 185 ; -x«i.pi8iov, Hesych. : cf. TTepi-acpvpov, 

-(TtpVpiOV. 

mpixe(D, fut. -x^'^' sor- '"eptexeo. : — Ep. Tttpy-xevoi, aor. TTepixeva. To 
pour round or over, properly of liquids, ^v [de'pa] ol TTeplxevev 'AOr/vrj 
Od. 7. 140, cf. 13. 189, II. 5. 776; tSi TTep'ixeve X'^P'^ KeipaXrj Te Kal 
&IX01S Od. 23. 162; of solids, aX(? x'P'^Soj TTepixevas II. 31. 319; of 
metal-workers, xpvaov Kepaaiv 7repi;)(cuas having spread gold leaf round 
its horns, II. 10. 294, Od. 3. 384; alap in Med., ws 8' oVe tis xP'Jct"" 
TTepixeveTat apyvpai Od. 6. 232., 23. 159: — Pass, to be poured around, 
TTepl 8' aptfipoaiot Kex^ff vttvos II. 2. 19 ; t}V okotos TTepixvOrj Hipp. 
V.C. 903 ; Tiuv boTewv TTeptKexvfievaiv heaped all round, Hdt. 3. 12 ; of 
persons, TrepixvOevres crozvding round. Id. 9. i 20 ; toi vavKXypco Trept- 
Kex^f^Sai Plat. Rep. 488 C, cf. Polit. 268 C, Xen. Hell.' 2. 2, 21. ' 2. 
TT. Tiv'i (sc. i/Sojp) to pour water over one, Diog. L. 2. 35 : — Med. to pour 
or have poured over oneself, TTepixeaaOat to take a moderate bath, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 B ; aTo\r)v . . tt. Eunap. p. 56. II. to 

drench, Tt uSaTi Diosc. 4. 155. 
-irepixScov (not TTep'txOcov) u, 17, rotind about the earth, Anth. P. 9. 778. 
TTepiyiKdoi, to eat one's fill, Hesych. 

iT6pixXa-i-vCi;op.ai, Med. to wrap oneself in a xAafi/a, Hesych., Phot. 
-irEpixXaivio-|j,a, to, a?i overcloak, Byz. 
■n-fpixXeuiJco, to mock bitterly, Eccl. 
ircpLxXiaivci), to warm thoroughly, Galen. 
ircpCxXcopos, ov, green all round, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 65. 
irepCxoXos, ov,full of bile, SiaxaiprilJ.aTa Hipp. Prorrh. 71, cf. 217B. 
•n-epixopeijo), to dance rotind, eKetae Kal to 8f5po Eur. Phoen. 315 ; 
T'va Luc. D. Marin. 15. 3 ; tov (Iwfxov Salt. 24. 
irfpixp'nHiSTOs, ov, very tvealihy, Ocell. Luc. 4. 7. 
irepixpio-is, 77, a besmearing, anointing, Diosc. I. 130. 
Tr6pixpiO"(jia, TO, ointment, salve, Galen., etc. 
ircpixpicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must anoint, Geop. 17. 5, I. 
TTSpCxpto-TOS, ov, plastered over, besmeared, Plut. 2. 102 A. 
TTcpixpi''' [r]> '0 smear or cover over, ti vaXo), ttjjAo) Luc. Luct. 21, 
Clem. Al. 800 ; to TTpoaaiTTOv Poll. 5. 102. II. to pour as unguent 

over, eXaiov Joseph. A. J. 7. 14, 5. 

TTcpixpCcros, ov, gilded all over, C. I. 139. 9., 150 B. 39., 151. 3S, 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 D, Luc. Nec. 12 ; cf. KaTaxpvcros. 

-iT6pixpvo-6<i>, to gild all over, Agatharchid. ap. Ath. 155 D, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 
65 : — Pass., (Ttppayh iTepiKexpvacufievrj C. I. 150 B. 37. 
iT€pixv8a, Adv. shed around, Hipp. 528. 38. 

■rTepi\vp.a, to, that which is poured round or over, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 
I. 952. II. an ablution, Marin. Vit. Procl. p. 21. 

irepCxCtris, 17, a pouring over, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 98 A. 

4 H 2 


1204 irepi-^uTpLo-fx 

■nip\.X\npi<ry.a. to, the space round an olive-tree, C. I. 93. 44. 

■iTeptX'>>vvii(ji.i, to heap earth round, ras d//7reA.ous Diod. 17. 82 : — Pass. 
to be covered with mud, etc., Id. 3. 40; metaph., -nipixoK^Orivai roTs ro- 
^evt^-aaii' Philostr. 161. 

^rtplxu)o^l.al, Med. to be exceeding angry, os /xoi TraAAa/ci'So? irepixij- 
ffUTO (al. -rraWaKibos iripi x-- v. Schol.) 11. 9. 449 ; 'HpaKXrjos irepixw- 
aaro 14. 266. 

irepixiKpew, '0 go round, Ar. Av. 958 ; aval k6.ti» tt. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
14 ; TT. TTiV 'EWdSa Thales ap. Diog. L. I. 44. II. rotate, 

Anaxag. 8. 2. come roiind to, come to in succession, v. eh Aa- 

ptiov T) (iaaiXTjir) Hdt. I. 210; 77 opyr) v. tts Tiva Dio C. 40. 49; cf. 
irfpiipxaixai, nepleif^i {etfxi). 

•TrepiX'ipTJ'i-S, rotation, Anaxag. 8. 

TTcpix'^pos. ov, round abo7it a place : ol Trepixojpoi the people aboui . 
Dem. 426. 9, Pint. Cato Ma. 25, Eumen. 15, etc.: — tt. (sc. yrj) the 
country round f.hout, Lxx. (Gen. 13. 10, etc.), Ev. Matth. 14. 35. 

TTcpivj/avu), to touch or handle all round, rivos Nic. Al. 122. 

iT€pi.»j;dco, inf. -iprjv. to wipe all round, to wipe clean. ruKpOaXixihiai 
v^piipfiv Ar. Eq. 909 ; rd P\e'papa Ttepdiprjfffv Id. PI. 730. 

iT6pi4(T)jia, TO, anything wiped off, an offscouring, of a vile person. I Ep. 
Cor. 4. 13, C. I. 9282, Phot. ; v. fcadapfia I. 2. 

Trepi4<T)(Tis, )?, a wiping clean, Suid. s. v. if/aiaTa, 

7repi4;ir)<j)os, o, a calculator. Schol. Ar. PI. 237. Hesych.. Suid. 

•7repi.i(;T)xo), v. 1. for irapaxf/rjx^ in Ael. 

TTcpiv);i9Cpi2[a), to whisper around, Suid. s. v. irepirjxv^'']''- 

•iT«pnJ;r\6o(ji.ai, Pass, to he made bald or bare all round, irfpiipiAwB^vai 
rds aapKas to have one's flesh all siript off, Hdt. 9. 83. 

•rrepn|;o4>€co, to sound loudly, ffpovrais tt. Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 2 (e cod. 
Vat.) : — Pass, to be sounded around, Toff KVfiBoAois lb. 1 1. 3, 9 ; Trarayw 
Plut. 2. 266 E. 

ir€pn|;o4)'r]a-is. r). a sounding all round, loud noise, Plut. 2. 549 C. 
•Trepi.i);uY|^os, b, = mp'i\pv^is. Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

ircpiij/vKTOS, ov, cooled all rou)id, very cold, chill, Eratosth. p. I44 
Bernh. ; of places, Plut. Aemil. 14., 2. 649 C. II. fanned all 

round, hence 7nade mttch of. fondled, beloved, Alciphro 3. 59. 

irepCvJ/vJis, rj, a being cooled on the surface, shivering, Lat. perfrictio, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 79. II. a being made cold, refrigeration. Theophr. 

Ign. 52, Plut. 2. 73 C, etc. 

Trepiil/vxpos, 01', cold all round or very cold, Hipp. Epid. i. 954 Littrr 
(vulgo vTTuip-), Theophr. Sens. 58. 

irepuj/uxdi) \y], fut. to chill all round, Lat. perfrigerare, Arist. 
Probl. 36. 7 -■ — Pass, to be chilled o?t the surface or extremities, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 974 : to grow cool, Plut. 2. 690 D ; — so also intr. in Act., Hipp. 
Coac. 147, Epid. 3. 1093, Theophr. Ign. 52. II. metaph. to re- 

fresh, revive, cherish, rtva Dion. H. 7. 46, Alciphro I. 39, Lxx (Sir.ic. 
30- 7)- , 

-irepicoSetjp.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of TrepioSevai. circuitously, Plut. 2. 
.537 D. 

ircpitoSeo), like ireptqSa}, to subdue by spells, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 9. 

■irfpia)5if|, y, an artificial metrical system, Schol. Ar. Nub. 332 : — -irepi- 
(oSiicd, are separate metrical systems, such as epodes, Hephaest. pp. 114, 
123, et ibi Schol. 

•7r€pt<i)8iivQO(j.ai, Pass, to suffer great pain, Hipp. 1260D. Diosc. praef., 
etc.: — so Act, in Galen. 13. 391, etc.: — often written TrfpioS-, as if it 
were a compd. Verb and not derived from irfpiduSwos ; and Lob. inclines 
to this form, ad Phryn. 712. 

ircpuoStivea), to feel great pain, tt. fj-rrap Hipp. Aph. 1 256, cf. 488, 1145 D. 

irepicoSSvia, 57, excessive pain, opp. to irepLxapeia, Plat. Rep. 583 D. 
Legg- 7.^2 C : of headache, Hipp. 516. 38 ; in pi.. Id. 407. 23 ; 01 9dvaT0i 
KOL TT. Arist. Poet. 11, 10; twv (ppevaiv Hipp. 396.44. 

irfpiioSiivos, ov, (uhvvrf) exceeding painful, of death, Aesch. Ag. 1448: 
rvxr) Plat. Legg. 873 C. II. siffering great pain, Hipp. 402. 

40, Dem. 1260. 25. Adv. -vojs, Hesych. 

irepiuOco), fut. -waw, to push ox shove about, TreptcuOZv Kai kXavvoov tovs 
a.v6pdjirovs Dem. 570. 17. 2. to push from its place, drive away, 

TT. (tao) TTjv dvairvorjv Plat. Tim. 79 C, cf. E, Arist. Resp. 5, 2 : — Pas.s. 
to be pushed away, t« iravTojv TrepifajcifieOa Thuc. 3. 57; ir. ev rtvt to 
lose one's place in a person's favour, lb. 67 ; dadevh ov tt. vtto tov 
Ptaiorepov Dion. H. 7. 25 ; tt. els tt)v fdpayya App. Civ. I. 45 : — absol. 
to he rejected, defeated, Lat. repulsam ferre, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 6 (v. 1. 
vepioipiaBels), cf. 5. 6, I4. 

Trcpia)p,i,ov, TO. a garment worn round the shoulders, Lat. supparum or 
supparus. Gloss. : -ir€pia)p,is, i'5os. fj, dub. in Poll. 7. 54. 

iTepid)vC[i,os, ov, far-famed, Orph. Arg. 147, Epigr. Gr. 862 ; rivi for . . , 
App. Civ. 2. 2, etc. 

ircpioiTea), to gaze around, Philostr. 914. 

irepicoTiT]. ri. (wip) a place commanding a wide view, like o/comd, II. 
14. 8., 23. 451, Od. 10. 146, Plat. Polit. 272 E ; eK TTepianrfis from a place 
of vantage, by a bird's-eye view. Luc. Symp. 11, Imagg. i ; iic tt. tov 
nqXiov from the summit of P., Philostr. 729. II. circumspection. 

TToKXrjv TT. Tivos TToieiaOat to shew much caution in a thing, Thuc. 4.86. 

■Tr€pi.(OTrC?o(iiai. Dep.. =ircp(a)7rtaj, Schol. II. 14.8. 

irspiuiros, ov. visible all round, Hesych. s.v. dfitpiawTTov : — in Orph. Arg. 
14 for TTepiaiwea, KvSpbv "Epajra, Ruhnk. suggested TTvpawvea, but perh. 
aTTepaiTTea is the true reading (poet, for dTrepicoTrea), v. aTrepcoTos. 

•rrcpicopaifo). to make young and blooming, Boisson. Anecd. I. 254. 

ircpiwpecria, rj, a word of dub. meaning in C. I. 5594. II. 38. 

•iT«pi<ocrios, ov, immense, vast, countless, Solon 15. 7; firfhea Soph. Fr. 
604; <t>vka Ap. Rh. 2. 307 ; epyov Anth. P. 9. 197. cf. 688 : — also like 
TT(picra6s, unusual, rare, TTtptdiaia ti'Stuf, of Pythagoras, Emped. 42 7. II. 


a — - ireppa. 

in Horn, only as Adv. Trepiwaiov, exceeding, beyond measure, II. 4. 359, 
Od. 16. 203 ; so TTepiwaia, h. Horn. 18. 41 : — also c. gen., just like TTepi, 
TTepiwffiov aWcDv far beyond the rest, h. Horn. Cer. 363, Pind. I. 5 (4). 
3. (Prob. an Ion. form for TTepwv<nos. as wv for ovv : Hesych. cites an 
Aeol. form Trepdjaiot.) 

irepioxTis, 77, a driving away, Arist. Resp. 5. I. 

iT«picoT6i\6o|j.ai, Pass, to be cicatrised all round, Hipp. Art. 829. 

Ttepiwrls, l5os, 97, = dync^oiTi's, E. M. 93. 14. 

iTtpKa, 77, V. sub TiepKr]. 

TTcpKafco, fut. daoj, (jTepKos — TTepicvus) to become dark, turn dark, of 
grapes beginning to ripen, OTTwpa aKpaityi vepKd^ovaa olvdvBais Chaerem, 
ap. Ath. 608 F ; oTav ySrj tt. OTacpvXri Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 7 ; orav 
dpxojvrai tt. 01 /iorpves Id. C. P. 3. 16, 3, etc. ; also of olives, Geop. 9. 
19, 2 ; of flowers, Porph. V. Pj'th. 44; cf. imoTTepKaC^ai. 2. metaph. 
of young men, whose beard begins to darken their faces. Call. Lav. Pall. 
76 ; cf. (jKid^w. II. to make dark-coloured, Diosc. 5. 2. — Hesych. 

also cites irepKaivsiv SiaTTotKiWeffOai. 

irepKava, to, a sort of woven stiff, Hesych., who has TTevKava, 77, in 
same sense. 

TrepKas, dSos, poet. fem. of TTepuos, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 2S4D, 

irtpitT), 77, a river-fish so called from its dusky colour, the perch, Lat. 
perca. Epich. and other Com. Poets cited in Ath. 135 E, 284 C, 319 B 
sq., 450 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8., 8. 15, 3 : — also irepKis, I'Soj, 77, Diosc. 
2. 35. — Hence Dim. ircpKiSiov, to, Anaxandr. AvKovpy. I. 

ir€pKv6-TTTepos, ov, dusky-winged, v. TTepicvos II. i. 

-rrepKvos, 77, 6v, darkcoloured, properly of grapes when beginning to 
ripen (v. TrepKa^ai), or of olives. Poll. I. 61., 5. 67 ; so, TTepicrjv (sic) . . 
'e\aliqv Anth. P. 6. 102: — livid, Hipp. V. C. 91 1, etc.; cf. eTTiTrepx- 
vos. II. as Subst., name of a kind of eagle, alerbv . . , ix6p<pvov 

Orjpi^TTjp', ov Kai TTepKvov KaXeovcn II. 24. 316 (Aristarch. wrote Treptfi/ov), 
cf. Arist. Mirab. 60, Lye. 260 (where it is called 7rAa77us), Plin. 10. 3 ; 
prob. the same as 6 -nepKvuTTTepos, Gypa'etus harbatus (Sundev.), v. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 3. 2. of a hawk, perh. the same as vepKos, Id. 

Mirab. 60. 3. of a serpent, Nic. Th, 129; tt. c'x's in Arist. 

Mirab. 165. 

■irtpKos. d, a kind of haivk, the hobby, Falco subbuteo, Arist. H. A. 9. 
36, I. 

-irepKcofjia, to, a dusky spot, Hesych. 

irepva, 779, -fj, a ham, Lat. perna, Strab. 162, Ath. 657 E: also mpvT), 
Hdt. TT. jiov. Atf . 33. Cf. TTTtpva. 

■n-€pvT)|xi., part, vepvas: 3 Ion. impf. TTepvaOKe: — poet., mostly Ep., for 
TTiTTpdoKw, to export for sale, to sell, commonly of captives, who were 
transported beyond seas (cf. TTepdw B) and sold as slaves, TTepvaax' ovriv' 
tXeCKe TTepTjv dAos .. Is 'S.dfxov II. 24. 752; Trepvds vqacav Itti TTjXeSa- 
■iTacov II. 22. 45 ; ouS' y/xds TTepvdai Theogn. 1 2 15, cf. Hippon. 36 : also 
of other merchandise, x^p'^^pioi' TTepvas Hippon. 43; rots ^evon rd XPV' 
ixara TTepvas Eur. Cycl. 271 : — Pass., KTTj/xaTa Trepvd/jieva goods sold or 
for sale, II. 18. 292, cf. Pind. I. 2. II ; TTavra .. iTepvarat Ar. Eq. 176. 

irepoSos, 77, Aeol. for nepioSos, Pind. N. II. 51, v. Bockh ad O. 6. 38, 
Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 16. 

Trep6vd(j,a, to. Dor. for irepovqixa. 

ircpovdci). (rrepovri) to pierce, pin, Sovpi /xedov TTepovrjCe II. 7. 145., I^. 
397 ; TT. fieaov tov Ppax'ova Dion. H. 6. II : tos x^'/"'^ TTeTTepovquevai 
Celsus ap. Orig. 1.429C. 2. Med., x^a'''"'', eaviiv TTepovriaaa$at 

to buckle on one's mantle, one's robe, II. 10. 133., 14. iSo, cf. Theocr. 
14. 66. 

-n-cpovT), J?, (TTe'ipoj, as perh. Lzt. fibula {=figibula) from figo): — 
properly, anything pointed for piercing or pinning, the tongue of a 
buckle or brooch, the buckle or brooch itself, Lat. fibula, II. 5. 425, Od. 
19. 226, 256, Eur. Phoen. 805; a state-robe with twelve brooches is 
mentioned in Od. 18. 293 : also a large pin used for fastening on the 
outer garment or cloak {tiidriov), Hdt. 5. 87, Soph. O. T. 1269: — cf. 
TTupTrrj. 2. a pin for twisting ropes round, on board ship, Ap. Rh. I. 
567. 3. a /wcA/>M. Parthen.6 ; V. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v._;?6;//a. II. 
the small hone of the arm, Lat. radius, Hipp. 410. 33, sq. ; more com- 
monly of the leg. Lit. fibula. Id. 274. 26, 827 G, etc.; of a horse, Xen. 
Eq. I, 5 : cf. KVTiiirj. 2. = eTi'ifvats 2, Hipp. 410. 30, 36,, 411. i, 15 : 
— V. Foes. Oecon. 

iTcp6vT)[jia, Dor. -a|ia, to. = TTopTTTjfia, a garment pinned or buckled on, 
like TTepovrjTpls. Theocr. 15. 79- 

irepovTjTpis, Dor. -arpis, tSor, 77, (TTepovrj) a robe fastened on the 
shoulder with a buckle or brooch, Theocr. 15. 21, the same as (lb. 34) is 
called KaTaTTTVxes e/xTTepova/xa, cf. TTepovrj/ia : so, d/iTrexoi'cti vepovrjrides, 
Anth. P. 7. 413. — It was a woollen garment worn by Dorian women; 
sleeveless, and fastened on each shoulder by a brooch ; closed on the 
right side, but on the left only kept together by clasps, hence called 
aXiOTos xiToii/ and hnrXovv IfxaTiov ; whereas the Ion. and Att. women's 
XiTttii' was, like a modern shirt or shift, of linen, close at both sides, 
V. Miiller Dor. 4. 2. § 3. — Acc. to Hdt. 5. 87, the Dorian was the original 
Hellenic, and even Athenian, dress. 

Trepoviov, to. Dim. of TTepovrj, Math. Vett. 228. 

ircpovCs. (Sos, 7j, = TTep6vr], Soph. Tr. 925. 

TTtpTrspoYXcoo-cTos, ov, boastful of tongue, Byz. 

ircp-rrcpos. ov, (cf. Lat. perperus, perperam) vainglorious, braggart, 
like d\a^ujv, Polyb. 32. 6, 5., 40. 6, 2, Sext. Emp. M. I. 54, Arr. Epict. 
3.2, 14: — hence irepiTcpcvop.ai, Dep. to boast or vaunt oneself, I Ep. 
Cor. 13. 4, M. Anton. 5. 5., Eust. Opusc. 224. 83 ; cf. efiTr- : — Trfpircpcta, 
77, idle boasting, vaunting, Clem. Al. 251, Eust. Opusc. 228. 12: so 
ircpirepoTT)?, tjtos, 77, Pseudo-Chrys. — Late words. 
) mppa, 77, a Copt, word in Lyc. 1428, =7;Aios. 


ireppa/xo? - 

ircppajjios, 6, =/3a(riA.ei5s, Hesych. ; Aeol. for Xlpia/xos, E. M. 665. 39, 
Anecd. Oxon. 2. 275,610. 

ireppoxos, ov, Aeol. for irfpioxos, =:vnipoxos, tivi Sappho 93; — 
TTeppf\o) = v7Tepix<^ in Hesych. : — v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 56. 

-irtpcrea, ^, Lat. persea, a kind of Egyptian tree with the fruit growing 
from the stem, Hipp. 633. 30, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 5 (v. Schneid, Ind.), 
Strab. 822, etc. : — poet, also ircpcreia, Nic. Al. 99 {vipaaia in Diod. I. 
34, is prob. corrupt). The fruit was called irepo-eiov or ircpo'iov, to, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 10; pi. iripaeia, Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

irepo-f-TToXis, poiit. also it( pa inroXi^ , ecu?, 6, J7, {nipOai) destroyer of 
cities; epith. of Pallas, Lamprocl. ap. Ar. Nub. 967; 6 it. arparos 
Aesch. Pers. 65 (parodied by Eupol. Map. i) ; ir. Tpuiwv Po<?ta ap. Heliod. 
3. 2, cf. Call. Lav. Pall. 43. II. Persepolis, the ancient capital 

of Persia, and burialplace of her kings, Strab. 729 sq., Arr. An. 7. I. 

ntpcrtvis, gen. c'cuj. Ion. eos (Hdt., Pind.), Ep. rjos, 6, Perseus, son of 
Zeus and Danae, one of the most famous Grecian heroes, II. 14. 320, 
Hes., etc. : — Adj. Ilepa-eios, a, ov, Eur. Hel. 1464 ; Ep. IIspo-fn,os, Theocr. 
24. 72 : — Patron. IIepa-el8t]s, ou. 6, Thuc. I. 9, etc. ; Ep. -tiiaSifjs, II. 
19. 116, 123. II. a fish, Ael. N. A. 3, 38; in Hesych. irep- 

o-os. III. a constellation, Arat. 249, 484. 

IIcpcrc<|)6vr], t), Ep. Il€p<T£<j>6veia II. and Od., while the common form 
first appears in h. Horn. Cer. 56, Hes. Th. 913, (cf. n.rjVi\6rrrj, -oireia) ; 
also 4'epcrs!j)6vq, Simon. 125, Pind. O. 14. 30, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 538, 

800 b, etc. ; ^epa-6<|)OV6Cir) C. I. 4588 ; — ncpcrc'c|)aa-cra, Aesch. Cho. 490, 
Soph., etc.; ^€po-€<j)ao-(Ta, Id. Ant. 894, Eur. Hel. 175 ; 4>eptr€<j)aTTa 
Ar. Thesm. 287, Ran. 671 ; •&eppc<t)aTTa Plat. Crat. 404 C, cf. Meineke 
Epicr. Xop. I : — Persephone, daughter of Zeus and Demeter, II. 14. 326, 
Hes. Th. 912 ; (but of Cronos and Rhea. h. Hom. Cer. 60) : Hades 
carried her off, and as his consort she continued to reign in the lower 
world, see h. Hom. Cer.: — her temple is called ^eppecjjaTTiov, to, Deni. 
1259. 5 ; -€iov, A. B. 314. Cf. Kdpa. Her identity with the Lat. Pro- 
serpina is doubtful, V. Corssen Lat. Spr. I. 243. 

Il€pcrT)is, (5o;, ij, sprung from Perseus, name of Alcmena, Eur. H. F. 

801 ; called Iliparj'iov aipia in Theocr. 24. 72. II. a name of 
Hecate, Ap. Rh. 4. 1020. 

Ilepcnis, ou, 6: heterpcl. acc. Hepaea Hdt. 8. 108, 109: voc. Vlepaa 
(but Xliparj when it is the pr. n. of a person, Choerob. i. 146) : a 
Persian, inhabitant of Persis, first in Hdt. (The Greeks derived the 
name of the people from Perseus, Hdt. 7.61.) II. pr. n. Perses, 

Hes. Op. 10, 2 7, etc. III. the name of a throw on the dice, Hesych. 

Ilcpcrija), to imitate the Persians, to speak Persian, Xen. An. 4. 5, 34, 
etc.; rfi Te aicev^ nal ttj (pavri Arr. An. 7. 6,4. 

Ilepo-iKos, 17, ov, Persian, rj tlepancr) (sc. x^P"-) Persia, Hdt. 4.39, etc.: 
Adv. -icwi, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 2. TlepciKai, al, a sort oi thin shoesot 
slippers, Ar. Nub. 151 ; rw HepaiKo. (dual) Id. Lys. 229. 3. 1^1X17 

n. a kind of Persian carpet, Ath. 197 B. 4. Hfpawus, 6. or Tlep- 

aiKov, TO, the peach, Lat. 7nalum Persicum, v. sub |Uj;Aea, /xfjAov (B) : n. 
Kapva, 71, the Persian nut, our walnut, C. I. 123. 18, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
6, 2. 5. n. opvis the common cock, Ar. Av. 485, 707 ; called b 

liipaiKos by Cratin. 'Hp. I. 6. IlfpaiKov, to, a Persian dance, Ar. 

Thesm. 1 1 75, v. Schneid. Xen, An. 6. I, 10; cf. SicXaafxa. 7. to. 

HepaiKa the Persian war. Plat. Legg. 643 D, etc. ; earlier writers called 
this war rd M7;5(;cd : — but, 0 11. Tr6\(jj.os the war with Perseus, Polyb. 3. 

3, 8. 8. Persian came to mean oriental, gorgeous, Menand. 'A\. 4, 
cf. Hipparch. 'Avaffoj^. I. 

irepaiov, to, v. sub -rrepaea. 

irepcris, 17, (TTtpdui) a sacking, sack, tt. 'lAi'oy, a poem by Arctinus, 
forming one of the Epic cycle, Arist. Poet. 18, 15., 23, 7 ; by Lisches, 
Paus. 10. 25, 5 ; by Stesichorus, Id. 10. 26, i. 

nepaCs, (5oj, pecul. fem. of Xl^paiKus, Persian, Aesch. Pers. 59, 
etc. II. as Subst., 1. (sub. 777), Persis, Persia, now Fars- 

istan, Hdt. 3. 97, etc. 2. (sub. yvv-q), a Persian woman, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 5, 21, etc. 3. (sub. x-^""'")! <^ Persian cloak, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 37. 

Ilepo-ia-Ti [r], Adv., {Ylipai^w) in the Persian tongue, Hdt. 9. 1 10, 
Xen., etc. 

ntpa-o-SicoKTijs, b, chaser of the Persians, Anth. Plan. 233. 

IIcpo-o-KTovos, ov, Persian-slaying, &ei.iiaT0ic\rjs Plut. 2. 349 C. 

n6pcrovo|j,€0|xai.. Pass, to be governed by the Persian laivs or by Persians. 
Aesch. Pers. 585 : — from IIcpcro-v6p.os, ov, ruling Persians, lb. 919. 

irepo-Oas (sc. oivos), b, for nepvcyias, last year s luine, Galen. Lex. p. 544. 

mpCai, or before a vowel -o-tv. Adv. a year ago, last year, Simon. 'J^, 
Cratin. Qparr. 6, Ar. Vesp. 1038, Lysias 148. 34, Plat. Prot. 327 D ; J7 
7r. Kafiwhia Ar. Ach. 378 ; finfTs iajxtv ol airot vvv re ical tt. Xen. Hell. 
3- 2, 7. — Dor. TTspCri or -tls, ApoU. de Constr. 56, Theognost. Can. 163. 
(Cf. Skt. parut {iripva-i), parut-tnas (Trepuc-H'o?), — from para {alius) 
and vat {firos) ; Mid. H. G. vert, verne?it ; cf. viarra.) 

TrepCcrivos, "q, ov, of last year, last year's, 1. of men and animals, 
ol Tt. apxovres Plat. Legg. 855 C ; ir. ecprjISos Poll. 2. 9 ; ol it. rj-yf/xoves, 
of the queen bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 9 ; rd ir. Kv-qp-aTa lb. 5. 28, 

4. 2. of things, Tpv(3klov tt. Ar. Ran. 986 ; o tt. Kapirus Theophr. 
H. P. 1 2, 4 ; 6 TT. oJvos Ael. N. A. 7. 47, ubi v. Jacobs. ; o -n. <p6po'; 
C^L75. 17. 

Ilepcjjepccs, ol, name of the five officers who escorted the H3'perborean 
maidens to Delos, Hdt. 4. 33 : other Mss. have Tlepifipies, but the best 
gives Tlep(f>ip(s, as Hesych. who expl. the word by Oeaipo't. 

TTta-BcL, Dor. for Tcfj?, Theocr. 

ir€crT]p.a, to, a fall, Aesch. Supp. 937, Soph. Aj. 1033, and often in 
Eur.; p.6(rxoi dSd/xarov iriarjij.a StKe = //.oaxos aSa/j-aros 'iireae, Eur. 
Phoen. 640 ; to ovpavov vea., i. e. the Palladium, Id. I. T. 1384 ; Ttearj- 
liara vexpuv dead corpses (cf. TTToipia) Id. Andr. 653. 


■ 7reT«Xe<oi'. 


1205 


irecTKos, T<5, = rre'/cos, a hide, skin, rind, Nic. Th. 549. (Acc. to old 
Gramm. by transpos. from aiceirai.) 
•Tr€0-p,a, TO, V. sub ireTa/Ma I. 2. 
TTfo-os, TO, = vTwfia II, iriaea Eur. Phoen. 1299. 

Trecro-tCa, Att. ireTT-, y, a game at draughts, Lat. duodecim scriplorum 
lusiis. Soph. Fr. 381, Plat. Rep. 487 C, Phaedr. 274D,al.; v. sub -maabs. 

T7ecro-6up.a, Att. irerr-, to, a game at draughts: metaph., rvx^s tt. 
Nicet. Ann. 300 A. 

Trso-o-evTTipiov, to, an astronomical table of the Egyptians, divided 
into squares like a draught-board, Eust. 1397- 12, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : perh. 
the story in Plut. 2. 355 D, that Hermes played draughts with Selene, 
and won five days, which he added to the year, alludes to this Table. 

ireo-o-evTiqs, ou, o, (TTeaaeviu) a draught-player. Plat. Polit. 292 E ; ap- 
plied to Divine Providence, Id. Legg. 903 D. 

irtcro-euTiKos, Att. irsTT-, 77, bv,fit for draught-playing (jTiaao'i), skilled 
therein, b tt. =TTeaaevTr]?, Plat. Rep. 333 B, 374 C: — TrcTTeuriKi? (sc. 
Tfxvq) —TTeaa^ia, Id. Gorg. 450 D ; so to -icov. Id. Charm. 174 B ; rd, 
-ica. Id. Ale. I. no E. 

ireo-o-euo), Att. -ireTT-, to play at draughts (v. sub ireffCTos), Plat. Ale. 
I. no E, Rep. 487 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 9, etc. : proverb., tux'7 ^"'^ 
Kara to. dvOpaiTTetaTTeTrevei fortune ^a?n6/fs with human affairs, Philo 2.85. 

•jTCcro-iKos, Att. ireTT-, t/, bv, of or for draught-playing, Apion ap. Eust. 
1397- 3 ; V PoW. 7. 210. 

iT€o-cro-vo|X€OJ, io set the TTiaao'i in order for playing ; to play at necraoi. 
Crates FfiT. 4. 2. metaph. to dispose, adjust, Aesch. Supp. 13. 

irea-o-o-TTOifop.ai, Med. to make and apply a ireaaot (signf. Il) to oneself, 
Poota ap. Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 2. p. 646. 

irecro-os, Att. irtTTos, 0 : heterocl. pi. ireaffa Soph. Fr. 381 :~an oval- 
shaped stone for playing a game like our draughts, hardly used save in 
pi., TTeacroiat . . Ovjibv 'ir^ptrov Od. I. 107 ; V twv tt. TTaiyvit] Hdt. I. 94 ; 
Toj ij,iv iTTTTocs .. , TOL Sf TTioooTs .. TtpjTovTai Pind. Fr. 95. 4; TTirruiv 
94<Tts Plat. Rep. 333 B; k(f>(vpf TT€ff<Tovs KvBovi re (sc. Palamedes) 
Soph. Fr. 380 ; ttoAeij veaauiv bfx.oiojs 5ia(fiopars eicria/xevai as if by the 
odds of dice, Eur. Fr. 362. 9 (which in Plut. runs, Sta<popr]d(iaat PoXaTs) ; 
ev fxiv To5' "fjjxiv, wdTrtp kv TTtaaois, SlScos Kpeiaaov you have given me 
a piece (as at chess). Id. Supp. 409 ; TTirruiv S'iktjv fitrariBivai Plut. 2. 
1068 C ; kv TT^rroh nal Kvfioii 5ir]p.eptvnv lb. 272 F ; afuf &v uiaiTfp 
ev TTfrroii, in Arist. Pol. I. 2, 10, is yet unexplained. 2. the board 

on which it was played, TTtaacL TTivrtypafifia, being divided by five 
lines each way, and therefore into 36 squares. Soph. Fr. 381 ; cf. d'jSa^ 2, 
-ypafipLTj 111. 3. 01 TTeaao'i, the place in which the game was played, 
or the game itself, Eur. Med. 68 ; (v6a Aius . . $wkoi TTtaaoi re KaXovvrai 
Cratin. 'ApxiA. 4; v. Meineke ad 1., Dict.of Antt. s.v .latrunculi. II. 
a medicated plug of wool or lint to be introduced into the vagina, anus, 
etc., a pessary, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4, Diosc. I. 142., 2. 66, Cels., 
etc. 2. any oval body, tt. Ik /xoXvPSov App. Mithr. 31. III. 
in Architecture, a cubic mass of building, to serve for bearings, Strab. 738, 
Procop. de Aed. I. i. IV. the dark edge of the pupil (in the 

eye). Poll. 2. 71, Hesych. (Akin to Lat. tessera, as TTtropti, TTiavpes 
to reaaapts.) 

irco-tru, Hom. (who uses no other tense, except in the compd. Kara- 
TTeaaai). Att. irtTTCD, later ttctttw (Arist. Phys. 8. 6, II, Theophr. Odor. 
50, etc.) from which form come the tenses : — fut. Triipco Ar. Fr. 6 (vulg. 
iTep.ifiw) : — aor. eTTexpa Pherecr. Incert. 18, Plat. Rep. 372 B {Karaire^at 
in Hom.) : — Med., v. infr. : aor. eTTeifiapirjv Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 F : - 
Pass., fut. TTecpSrjcrojj.ai Arist. Probl. 21. 8 : aor. e-iTefpdjjv Hipp. 407. 25 
(as emended by Littre, 2. 522), Arist. Probl. I. 42, 2 : pf. pass. ireTTf/ifiat, 
inf. TTeTTe<p6ai, Hipp. 268. 4, Ar., etc., v. infr. and cf. TTepiTTtaaia. (From 
^IIEIT, as appears from the collat. form TTev-roj, utip-oj, and the 
derivs. tt^tt-wv, niip-is, TTefi-pta (Trev-ixa), TTorr-avov ; cf. Skt. pak', pak'- 
ami (coquo) ; Slav, ^f^'-a; Lat. coq-uo {quoquo in Mss. of Plaut. and 
Virg.), coq-uinus, cu-lina, also pop-ina; Lith. kep-u (to bake) ; — on this 
substitution of qu or k for p, v. IItt. I. 2 ; cf. also dpTO-KOTros :— prob. 
also tipoj, ecpdbs, oTTraoj, OTTrbs, otpov are variations of the same 
Root.) To soften, ripen or change by means of heat (v. Tresis) : I. 
of the sun, to soften or ripen fruit, Od. 7. 119: generally, to bring to 
maturity, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 33; cf. ttcitoiv, ire-rralvoj, etc. II. by 

the action of fire, to cook, dress, and, expressly, like oTrraw. to bake, airla 
Hdt. 8. 137; aprovs Ar. Ran. 505 ; rd )j.iv rretfavrfs, rd 5e jxd^avres 
Plat. Rep. 372 B: — Pass., airia a<pi ecrri Ipd TTeacrb/xeva Hdt. 2. 37; o 
TiXaKovs iT€TTeTTrai Ar. Pax 869 ; dprov eu TTtvefintvov Id. PI. 1 136 (v. 
TTETTTos) : — Med., TTirraeoBai TTijj./j.ara, io cook oneself Cik.es, Hdt. I. 160 ; 
cf. Tresis. 2. io make to ferment, Arist. Probl. 26. 35. III. 

by the action of the stomach, io digest, like Lat. coquere, conccquere. 
KOiXiat TTeaaovat Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Arist. G. A. I. 8, 6, P. A. 4. 3, 
5, al. ; opp. to Karepyd(eaOat (to chew), Plut. Eumen. II : — Pass., to 
aqirrbv TTep'irra.'fj.a rov TreipOevros ioriv Arist. G. A. 3. II, I5, cf. Meteor. 
4. 3, 22 : also of milk and the like, to be formed or secreted. Id. G. A. 
4. S, I3sq. 2. metaph. of diseases, TTecrcrerai vbuos comes to a 

favourable crisis, concoquitur, Hipp. Acut. 390; cf. iriiTeipos. 3. 
metaph. also, mostly in bad sense, x"''*-'"' ireaaetv to cheri-Ji or brood 
over one's wrath, \jd.X. fovere, d\\' em vrjvai xoAo!' 6vfj.a\yea neaaei II. 
4. 513, cf. 9. 561, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10; so, K-qhea tt. II. 24. 617, 639 ; 
aKyea Philet. I ; 0e\os Trecrffeiv to have a dart in one io brood over or to 
take care of, II. 8. 513: — ^but in good sense, yepa TTeaaepiev to enjoy 
them, II. 2. 237 ; — also, aKivZwov aluiva iTeaaeiv to lead a sodden Ufa 
of ease, Pind. P. 4. 330 ; cf. e\pM 4. 
TTSo-upes, pa. Dor. for reaaapes, C. I. 47 7- 
TveTaiw,=iTerdvvv/.u ; and irtTaKvov, = 7r£'Tax''°''' Hesych. 
I TrerdXeiov, to, poet, for neraXov, Nic. Th. 628, 638. 


1 206 'TreraXl^M 

•n-cTaXifco, (n(Ta\ov) to put .forth leaves, to strip off leaves, Hesych. 
ireraXis, 17, v. TreVaXos II. 

■ir«Ta\!.a(ji.6s, o, (as if from TrcTaXi'fai) petalism, a mode of banishing 
citizens practised in Syracuse, like the ooTpaKiano^ of Athens, except 
that the nama was written on olive-leaves instead of potsherds, Diod. II. 
87 ; V. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 66. 13, Niebuhr Rom. Hist. I. n, 1119. — The 
same custom also existed in Athens, v. sub fKtpvXXocpopioj. 

ireTaXiTi-s, i5os, ^, = (pvWiTis, Nic. Th. 864. 

•Tr€Ta\ov, TO, poet. dat. pi. veraKat as well as TreTaAois, Poeta in Anecd. 
Oxon.l.i2I: Ion. form TT^TTjXov, first in Hes. Sc. 289: {ireT-avi/Vfj-i). A 
leaf, mostly in pi., II. 2. 312, Od. 19. 520, Hes. Op. 484, 678, Alcman 23, 
Eur. Hel. 245, etc. ; affpa. re X^ijxijvajv n., i. e. flowers, Anth. P. 7. 23 : 
— rare in Prose, Xen. An. 5. 4, 12, Cyn. 9, 15 ; the sing, in Ael. V.H. 5. 
16 : — poet., vtiKtojv -wkraKa contentious votes (cf. iriTaXtaixos), Find. I. 
7 (8). 98 ; 'Cltciavov ireraXa, of springs. Id. Fr. 220. II. a leaf 

of metal, irtTaKa 6a\Kov xP"""^ C.I. 153. 19, cf. Diosc. g. 91, Luc. 
Philops. 19: of the horns of victims, C. I. 158 A, 36: — of the high priest's 
mitre, Eccl.; n. vvpiva, of the stars, Plut. 2. 889 A. 

TTeTdXo-TTOios, oi', making leaves of metal, a goldbeater. Gloss. 

TTfTaXos, Ion. TTtTTjXos, rj, ov, outspread, broad, flat, Anth. P. 9. 226 : 
mostly in compd. iicTriraXos. II. metaph. of animals, /;;//-^rozc», 

fioaxoi, Ath. 376 A ; so, vs TreraXt; Achae. ibid. ; cf. Hesych. 

•JTETaXovpYos, 6v, =TTiTaXoTroi6i, Gloss. 

'n'£Td\6a), to cover with leaves or plates (of metal), xpvai(i) Lxx (v. 1. 
3 Regg. 6. 20) : — V. sub irtTaxvov. 

7r£Ta\ii8T)S, fs, (aSos) leaf-lihe: with flaTtes in it, ovpov ti. Hipp. Progn. 
40, Galen., etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tr6Td\(ocn.s,^, (ircTaAoai) a covering with gold-leaf, E. M. 69. 46. II. 
a putting forth of leaves, Eccl. 

ireTafiai, = TTf To/.iai , q.v. 

ircTavvCjAi and -V(o ; later ireTcico (dm-) Luc. Calunin. 21 ; po(>t. ttCt- 
VT]|Ai, (q. V.) : — fut. TTCTacrcu (!«-) Eur. I. T. II 35, Att. ncTw {dva-) Com. 
Fr. 4. 77, 104 : — aor. i-ntraaa (Kar-) Ar. PI. 731, etc. ; Ep. trtTaaa, irt- 
raaaa Horn. : — pf. irfveraKa (Sia-) Diod. S. 17. II5: — Med., Ep. aor. 
■neraaavTo Nonn. D. 2. 704: — Pass., aor. fTieTaaOrjv, Ep. ittr-, Horn., 
Eur.: pf. irenTa/xai Hom., also Tr^TTiTaaixat {tic-) Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62, 
{irapa-) Polyb. 33. 3, 2, (di/a-) Luc. Gall. 29: — plqpf. ineiiTaTO, Ep. 
irtTT-, II. 17. 371, Ar. Av. 48. — The simple Verb hardly occurs except 
in aor. act. and pass., and pf. pass. ; cf. ava-, S10-, Kara-, irtpi-irtrav- 
vvfj.1. (From ^ITET come also Trer-aAoj, Ttir-aXov, irir-aaos, irtr- 
a)(vov, a.ho ir'n-vrjui, and perh.7rr-cA.ea; cf. hs-t. pat-eo, pat-nlus, pat- 
ina.) To spread out, ovpai Triraa' tarla Od. 5. 269, cf. 6. 94 ; 
[ci'/iara] Triraaav irapa 6iva 6. 94 ; X^'-P^ wfracraas, of one swimming, 
Od. 5. 374; api(poj x^'p^ iptXois erapoiai ir^Taaaas II. 4. 523., I3. 549 ; 
metaph., Ovjxbv ireTaaai to open one's heart, Od. 18. 159: — Pass., mostly 
in pf., io be spread on all sides, afupi 8e venXoi TrevTaVTai II. 5. 195 : 
aiOprj TrivTarai ave<p€Xos Od. 6. 45 ; neinaro 5' avyi) 'HeAi'ov II. 17. 371 ; 
part, spread wide, opened wide, of folding doors, irvXai -ireirTafiivat 
21. 531 ; so, TTfTaaOeiaai rev^av ipaos lb. 538 ; ireraaOrjaai' Od. 21. 
50; later also, imTraiJ.a>ov Kwas Ap. Rh. 2. 405; nenr. neXayos the 
open sea, Aral. 2S8 ; ijarptov jj^CiAfcri ircnr. Anth. P. 9. 86 ; ireTrTa/J.evai 
TTQpi TtKva fiiya KXalovai yvvaines, Lat. circnmfusae, Opp. C. 3. 106. — 
In II. I. 351, Zenodot. read x^^P'^^ avavTas ; and in Parmen. 18, is found 
a part. aor. avaTrraiJKvos having opened, as if 'iiTT-qv, i-nTafxrjv were aor. 
2 of this Verb, as well as of TreTa^at. 

•iT€Tao[ji.ai, false form for TToraofiai in Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15, Anth. P. 
14. 63, etc. 

Tr€Ta(ri.(ji,os, rj, ov, flying, made for flying, Nicet. Ann. 185 B. 

ireTao-iov, to. Dim. of ireraaos, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B ; tt. xavuiBiKa 
Schol. Orib. p. 362 Matth. 

TTETacriTTjS [( ] , ov, 6, (neraaos) a plant with a broad leaf like a hat, a 
kind of coltsfoot, Tussilago petasites, Diosc. 4. 108. 

Tr€Ta<T[j.a, to, {irerai'j'v/.it) anything spread out, used of the feelers of 
the polypus, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 2 : in pi. carpets, -rihov . . oTopvvvai 
TttTaaixaaiv Aesch. Ag. 909. 

-ireTao-os, 6, also ij Eratosth. ap. Ath. 499 E: {TTiTavvviii) -.—a broad- 
brimmed felt hat, worn for protection against the sun and rain, chiefly 
by shepherds and hunters, and much used in Thessaly (v. 0eaaaX6s 11, 
TTtXos) ; worn also by (<jir]l3oi with the x-^a/"^?, 'u which dress their tute- 
lary god Hermes was represented, Ath. 537 F, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
§ 380. 3 : — hence, as the badge of the palaestra. Poll. 10. 164, Eust. 976. 
42, Suid. ; yv/j-vaatov naS'iSpvae Kai tovs KparldTovs twi> t<pT]f}wv vno 
Treraaov riytv, i. e. made them practise gymnastics, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 12). 
— On its various kinds and shapes, v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. pileus. II. 
from its shape, a broad iimbellated leaf , as of the lotus, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
8, 9; cf. TreTatriT!?^, iTiTatJwhrjs. III. from its shape, also, the roof 

of the Odeium, C. I. 3422- 16 ; so of the tomb of Porsenna, Plin. 36. 13. 

-n-€TocrwSt)S, cs, {ilSos) with hat-shaped leaves, of certain plants (cf. 
vfTau'nrjs), Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. 

-ireTdo-wv, cui'os, 6, a ham, Lat. petaso, Ath. 657 E. 

TTCTavpiJco, to jump from a springboard, vault, tumble. Gloss. : — Trerav- 
picrjxos, o, vaulting, tumbling; metaph., tt. rrj? Tvxrjs Plut. 2. 498 C: — 
ireravpio-TTis, ov, 0, a tumbler, rope-dancer, Lat. petaurista, Varro ap. 
Non. ; metaph. of fleas and the like, Plin. 11. 39: also TrcraupicrTTip, 
rjpoi, 6, Manetho 4. 278, in form irerevp- : — so TriTivpiartai has been 
restored for TrtTTtvpiTrTtw in Galen. 2. 9. 

TTtxavpov or Trtreupov, to, a perch for fowls to roost at night, Ar. Fr. 
667, Theocr. 83. 13, — both in form nerevpov : hence any pole, spar, 
plank, Lyc. 884. II. a springboard, used by tumblers and 

ropedancers, Manetho 6. 444, Lucll. ap. Fest., Juvenal. 14. 265, etc. ; — 


— irerpa. 

generally, a platform, stage, Polyb. 8. 6, 8. III. a springe or 

trap, Hesych. (Perh. from ireSaupos, Aeol. for fieriwpos.) 

irtTaxvov, to, (w€Tavvvi.ii) a broad flat cup, Alex. Apaiir. 1 ; -neTaKvov 
in Hesych. : — TreTaxv6op.ai, to drink from iriTaxva., drink deep, Ar. Fr. 
279, cf. Phot.; in Hesych. TreraAoi/Tai is corrupt for -maxvovTai. 

•ireT€t)v6s, TJ, ov, Ep. form of rreTrjvos, ireTftvus. 

ireTeivos, 17, ov, also ttcttjvos (v. fin.), and ttttivos (v. s. voc), Ep. 
ircTCTjvos, and in Anth. ireTecivos (9. 337.. 363. 22): — able to fy,full 
fledged, of young birds, irapoj iTfTfrjva. yev4a0ai Od. 16. 218 : of birds 
generally, able to fly, winged, upvidwv irfTerjvSiv tdvfa II. 8. 247, al. ; 
wfTTjvwv . . vtt' olojvwv Acsch. Theb. 1020; wfTtjvois yvip'i Eur. Rhes. 515 ; 
rd ^Sia TO. it. Lycurg. 166. 33 : — absol., iriTfrjva ivinged fowl, aUros .. 
TeXeioTaros TitTdqvwv II. 8. 247, al. ; so, -nereivov a bird, Theogn. I097 ; to. 
w€Tiiva Hdt. I. 140., 2. 123., 3. 106 (v. 1. 7r6Ti7i/d).— Thorn. M. rejects 
the form TrerTjvos in Att., but it occurs in the CoJ. Med. of Aesch. and 
in Eur. ; and HiTijvrj is the name of an Att. ship in an Inscr. in Bockh's 
Vrkunden, pp. 317-g. 

TTCTevpov, ro,—itiTavpov, q. v. 

TreTT|\-p, fj, a small kind of palm, Hesych. 

TTtTqXias Kapiilvos, 6, a kind of crab, prob. from w^Tavvvfii, from its 
outspreading claws, Ael. N. A. 7. 30. 
ireTTiXis, (5os, rj, a locust, Hesych. 
TreTT)Xov, TO, Ion. or Ep. for TrtTaXov. 

TreTT)Xos, rj, ov. Ion. for TrtraAos, outspread, stretched, enl OKiXiiaai 
rrerrjXov (acc. to others flying), Arat. 271. 

TTSTTjXioSijs, ts, like a leaf, worn thin, ulioXos Eust. 136. 12. 

•7r£TT|v, ijvos, 6, Tj, poet, form of ir^Trjvus, E. M. 407. I ; restored by 
Dind. in Aesch. Supp. 80I. 

ircTTjvos, rj, ov, v. sub mreivus. 

TreroiCTai, Dor. for irfaovaai, aor. 2 part, of ttIittoj, Pind. 

Tr€TO(ji,ai,, impf. frriTOfirjV, Ep. ttet-, Hom. and Att. : — fut. ■neTrjaoua.i 
Ar. Pax 77, cf. 1 126; but syncop. irTrjao/jiai (ck-) Id. Vesp. 20S, and 
always in good Prose, {ava-) Plat. Legg. 905 A, etc., (tm-) Hdt. 7. 15 : 
— syncop. aor. fTrro/xrjV, iTTiaSai, rrTufievos, Soph. O. T. 17, (Itti-) II. 4. 
I 26, {dv-) Plat., etc. ; often also (as if from i'-rrTafiai, v. infr.) tTTTafirjv, 
Ep. TTTajj.Tjv, TTTaaOat, Trra/xevos, U. 22. 362., 23.S80, and Att. ; Ep. subj. 
TTTrjTai for wTCLTai, II. 15. 170: — also an aor. of act. form 'imrjv, inf. 
Trr^rai, part, mas (as if from iTTTrjui), Batr. 210, Anth. P. 5. 152 ; elsewh. 
only in compds., (ef-) Hes. Op. 98, {dv-) Soph. Ant. 1 307, Eur. Med. 
440, (rrpoa-) Aesch. Pr. 115, {irrtp-) Soph. Ant. 113, (but only in lyr. pas- 
sages of Trag.) : — pf. Trimrjica only in Gramm., for the Att. always use rre- 
rroTrjjiai (v. rrordofjLai) : — aor. 1 part. rrepi-rrTrjaat Or. Sib. i. 245: — aor. 
pass, erreraadrjv first in Arist. H. A. 9.40, 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 582. — The 
only pres. used in Hom. and strict Att. is iriTOjiai ; the pres. TrtTap,ai is 
used by Pind. P. 8. 129, N. 6. 81, Anth. P. 11. 208, and in later Prose, as 
Arist. de Incess. 9, 13, H. A. 9. I, 15, etc., cf. Moer. 311, Pors. Eur. Med. 
I , Dind. Eur. Ion 90 ; noted as archaic by Luc. Pseudol. 29 : an aor. imper. 
7r£Td(7<Tai in Anacreont. 14. 2 : — iTrTa|Ji.ai, (q. v.) is first found in late 
writers, as Mosch. 3. 43, Babr. 65. 4, Luc, etc., but mostly in compds. ; 
(atpiTTTaTO in Eur. I. A. 1608 is spurious). On the other hand, the 
Homeric aor. evTdiJ.rjv is thought by Elmsl. to be the only form used by 
Trag., V. ad Soph. O. T. 17 ; and Cobet V. LL. p. 305 holds that CTrru- 
IJ.rjv is the only form proper to Comedy and Prose. — Cf. the lengthd. 
forms TTOTaoixai, TrajTao/j.at. (From -^ILET come also wKV-niT-rjs, 
npo-rreT-rjs, etc., rrre-pov, rrre-pv^, ttt-iXov; also vit-voj, rrt-wT-aj {Trea-eiv), 
TTOT-fios ; cf. Skt. pat, pat-ami {volo, cado), pat-ram {ala), pat-rin {avis) ; 
hat. pet-o, im-pei-us, penna (older form pes-na), prae-pes {prae-pit-is), 
acci-pit-er ; Shv. puta {avis); A. S.fep-er {feather); O. H. G.fed-ara, 
fed-ah{fzttis); etc.) To fly, of birds, U. 12. 207., 13. 62, Od. 2. 147, 
etc. ; of bees, gnats, etc., II. 2. 89, Hdt. 2. 95 ; of a departing spirit, tic 
jxeXeajv Ovjxos TrraTO II. 23. 880; — also, metaph., of young children, 
oiStTTu jxaKpdv irrkcrdai aBivovTts Soph. O. T. 17 : — then, of arrows, 
stones, javelins, etc., li. 13. 140., 20. 99, etc. ; (but Ik x*'P'"^ cVtot' 
iptTjjLa, revx^a fell suddenly .. , Od. 12. 203., 24. 534); and of any quick 
motion, to fly, dart, rush, of men, II. 13. 755., 22. 143, etc. ; of horses, 
jxacTTi^fV 5' eAda:', tw 8' ova deicovrt TTtTtoOrjv II. 5. 366, 768, etc. ; of 
chariots, Hes. Sc. 308 ; of dancers, Eur. Cycl. 71; to denote haste, Trc'roy 
Jly ! i. e. make haste, Ar. Lys. 321 ; expV TtTojiivas ijicdv rrdXai lb. 55 ; 
TToAAoi rj^ovai TTfTo/xevoi Flat. Rep. 567 D, cf. 467 D ; rrhovrai .. eni 
TavT dicXrjToi, of parasites, Antiph. Incert. 5. II. metaph. and 

proverbial usages, to be on the wing, flutter, Lat. volitare, of uncertain 
hopes, ir. kXmSaiv Find. P. 8. 129 ; ir. iXmoiV Soph. O. T. 486 ; of 
fickle natures, rrirti Tt icai ippovujv ovSiv <f>povih Eur. Bacch. 332 ; i<p' 
'irtpov rr. Ar. Eccl. 899 ; opvis ttcto/xei'os a bird ever on the wing, Ar. Av. 
169 ; TTiTOjxiVov Tiva 5ia)«eis ' you are chasing a butterfly. Flat. Euthy- 
phro 4 A, cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15, and v.-iroravus, itTrjvos: — of fame, 
to fly abroad, weTarat TrjXuOtv avruiv ovojxa volitat per ora, Pind. N. 6. 
81. 2. c. acc, TTraii(vos vorjjia flying in mind, Pind. Fr. 87. 3; like 
Patveiv TToSa. 

TreTOVTEO-cri, Aeol. dat. pi. part. aor. 2 of ttItttoi, Pind. P. 5. 65. 

ireTpa, Ion. and Ep. irtTpT), rj, a rock, Lat. petra, such as run out from 
the beach, a ledge or shelf of rock (v. sub Kiaaos, xoip«r), Od. 3. 293., 
4. 1^01, etc.; hence a beach is said to be Xetos TTtrpduv, free from rocks, 
Od. 5. 443 ; IT. rjXifiaTos .. aXos tyyvs iovaa II. 15. 619, etc 2. a 
rock, i. e. a rocky peak or ridge, tt, alyiXii// II. 9. 15, etc. ; rjXlfiaTos 16. 
35, etc. ; n. Afvads, 'nxevirj, etc., Od. 24. II, II. II. 757 ; rr. ovvSpo/xoi, 
^vnirXrjyaSes, of the rocky islets of the Bosporus, Pind. P. 4. 371, Eur. 
Med. 1264 ; irpos rrirpais vtprjXoKprjfxvois, of Caucasus, Aesch. Pr. 4, cf. 
31, 56, al. ; ir. AeA<^(r, tt. StXofpos, of Parnassus, Soph. O. T. 464, Ant. 
1126 ; TT. Kcopviik Aesch. Eum. 22 ; tt. Kiicponia, of the Acropolis, Eur. 


trcTpaiov — 

Ion 936. — There is no example, in good authors, of nirpa in the sense of 
irirpos, a stone : for in Od. 9. 243, 484, Hes. Tit. 675, Trerpai are not 
loose stones, but masses of live rock torn up and hurled by giants, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. ^Ai/Saroj; so, in Find. P. i. 42 (ntTpas icvKivhofxiva 
<p\6^, i. e. the fire of Aetna), in Xen. An. 4. 2, 20 (eKvktvSovv irerpas), 
Polyb. 3. 53, 4 (ras ir. eiriKvKtovTfs), masses of rock are meant. 3. 
nirpr] y\a<pvpTi a hollow rock, i.e. a cave, II. 2. 88., 4. 107 ; aireos Koi\rj 
vnd veTpr] Hes. Th. 303 ; S'ioto^os it. a cave in the rock with a double 
entrance, Soph. Ph. 16, cf. 937 ; /caTrjpffeis avT-g rrj rr. Plat. Criti. 116 B; 
but nerpa can hardly be said to be a cave simply, as appears to Elmsl. Med. 
1326, Batch. 559. II. proverbial usages: — on ouk d-no Spvus 

ov5' dno n€Tp7]s, v. sub Spvs : — as a symbol of firmness, 6 S' earaOrj rjvTi 
utTprj 'ijxTre^ov Od. 17. 463 ; of hardheartedness, l/c TTtrpas eipyao jxivos 
Aesch. Pr. 242 ; a\iav ir. rj Kvf^a Kirais ujs iictTtvav Eur. Andr. 537 ; 
cf. TTtrpos I. 2. 

irSTpaiov, TO, a rock-plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7. 

ireTpaios, a, or, of a rock, a/:irj Hes. Op. 587 : living on or among the 
rocks, SkvWt] Od. 12. 231; opvcs Aesch. Fr. 305. 3; Nvftfat it. rock- 
Nymphs, Eur. El. 805 ; tol it. rSiv ixdySiwi' rock-fish, Lat. saxatiles 
pisces, Theopomp. Com. I, ubi v. Meineke ; Arist. divides marine 
animals into ireXayia, alyta\ai57] and Trerpata, H. A. I. I, 31, cf. 8. 13, 
4, al. 2. of rock, rocky, dyKaXr] (v. s. voce) ; rdtpos it. Soph. El. 

151 ; IT. Seipas, Xinas, x9ujv, dvrpa, etc., Trag. ; xojpla Arist. H. A. 6. 
I7> 8. II. nerpaios, epith. of Poseidon in Thessaly, as he who 

clave the rocks of Tempe, and drained Thessaly, Pind. P. 4. 245. 

TrerpaKi^s [a], tr, gen. cos, hard as rock, dub. in Orph. Lith. 228. 

iT€TpT)-76VTis, is, rock-bom, Marcell. Sid. 38. 

ireTptjSov, Adv. like rock, Luc. Tim. 3. 

■n-€TpT]€i.s, taaa, ev, (iTtTpa) rocky, in Horn, always epith. of countries, 
AuAi's, Uvdajv, KaXvSui' II. 2. 496, 519, etc. ; vjjaos Od. 4. 844 ; ykdtpv 
TreTpijfv Hes. Op. 531. 

•ir6Tp-t)pe<j>-t]s, (S, {ep(<l>co) o er-arched with rock, rock-vaulted, dvrpov 
Aesch. Pr. 300, Eur. Cycl. 82. 

irtTpiipTjs, es, of rock, rocky, areyai Soph. Ph. 1262. 

ireTptStov, TO, Dim. of TrtTpa, Arist. H.A.5. 15, 16, Anth. P. 9. 570, Ath. 
333 D, etc. 

ir«Tpivos, TJ, ov, of rock, rocky, opos Hdt. 2. 8 ; Ko'iTri Soph. Ph. 160 ; 
oxOos, Seipds, etc., Eur. I. T. 290, 1089, etc. ; v. sub x"'^"'os. II. 
changed into rock, of Niobe, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 715. 

ireTpiov, TO, an herb, perhaps ireTpoaiXivov, Nic. Fr. 5. 2, where Schaeid. 
reads veTpaiov metri grat. 

ir€TpoPaT€co, to climb rocks, Diod. 2. 6, App. Civ. 4. 79. 

irerpo-pdTTjs, ov, u, one who climbs rocks, App. Civ. 4. 56. 

TTtrp6-p\y\TOS, ov, pelted with stones. Phot. II. suffering from 

the stone, Id. 

irETpoPoXecij, to pelt with stones, Eust. Opusc. 67. 69: — Pass., Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 560. 
irSTpoPoXia, T), a slotting, Xen. An. 6. 6, 15. 

irsTpopoXiKos, 17, ov, of or for throwing stones, it. opyava, the Lat. 
balistae, Polyb. 5. 99, 7. 

ireTpoPoXicTfjios, o, a pelting with stones, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 342. 

iT«Tpo-p6\os, ov, throwing stones, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12. II. as 

Subst., iTtTpofiu\os, 6, an engine for throwing stones, the Lat. ballista, 
Polyb. 5. 4, 6, etc. ; distinguished from KaTatriXTqs, Id. 8. 9, 2 ; whereas 
Diod. 18. 51 speaks of KaTa-niKras 6^v0ekeis tc Kal iTtrpofioKovs ; 
neut. ireTpo^oKa (sc. opyava), opp. to Sopv^6\a, Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 3. 

ireTpo-YCVT|s, h, =iTeTpr]y(vr)s, Byz. 

ireTpo-KapSios, ov, stony-hearted, Nicet. Eug. 

TreTpo-Kicrcri^pos, 6, brimstone, Byz. 

TTCTpo-KoiTOs, OV, with bed of rock, evvr/ Anth. P. 15. 27. 
ireTpo-KvXicTTTis, ov, o, a roller of rocks or stones, Strab. 710; — Siav- 
<pos TTtTpoK., name of a play by Aesch. 
TT€Tpo-\a.ira9ov, t6, rock-sorrel, Diosc. Parab. 2. 47. 
irtTpo-iroLia, rj, stone-fabric, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 
ireTpo-Troios, ov, producing stones, 'Vea Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. I loC. 
•ir€Tpo--iro|ji.ir6s, 6v, throwing stones, 'Byz. 

werpoppiiljTis, «s, hurled from a rock, it. daveiv Eur. Ion 1223. 

Tr€Tp6-pCT0S, ov, flowing from a rock, Orph. H. 50. 9. 

TTCTpos, 6, a stone, and thus distinguished from verpa (v. sub voce); 
in Hom., used by warriors, AdfcTO nerpov fidpfxapov unptoevTa II. 16. 734 ; 
Ba\djv jxvXoeiSii veTpcu II. 7. 270, cf. 20. 288, Eur. Andr. II28 ; (never 
in Od.) ; so, eSiice TTirpco Pind. O. 10 (11). 86 ; dyaX// 'Ai'Sa, ^taruv it., 
ijx^oKov aTipvatlA.a. 10.126; virpdStyoyyvXwv werpoji' Aesch. Fr. 196; 
6/£ x^P^v TTtTpoiaiv fipaaaovTo Id. Pers. 460 ; TTirpotai kevaOfivai Soph. 
O. C. 436 ; nerpovs eireKvk'ivSovv Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20, etc. ; kv TTtrpoiai 
TTtrpov kvTpifiojv, to produce fire, Soph. Ph. 296. 2. proverb., navra 
Kivjjaai TTtrpov Eur. Heracl. 1002, cf. Plat. Legg. 843 A ; of hardness of 
heart, Koi yap dv TTerpov tpvaiv av y opydveias Soph. O. T. 334, cf. Eur. 
Med. 28. II. said to be used for ITtTpa, where caves are spoken 

of, as Soph. O. C. 1595; but there is no evidence that the Qop'iicios TT€Tpos 
was a cave, rather than a huge boulder-stone ; — in Ph. 272 the epith. 
KaTi]petprji gives TrcVpos the sense of cave. — In later Poets also fem., like 
Afflos, Anth.P. 7.274,479, cf.Jac.p.327. — ^The usual prose word is kiOos. 

TTCTpoo-eXtviTTjs oivos, 6, wine of TTerpoatkivov, Geop. 8. 12. 

TreTpo-cTfXtvov, to, rock-parsley, Diosc. 3. 77, Galen. 

ireTpo-o-TtYos, ov, covered with stone, Byz. 

irerpo-aTepvos, ov, stony-hearted, Nicet. Eug. 4. 149. 

•n-6Tpo-T6p.os, ov, cutting stones, like kaorofios, Anth. Plan. 221. 

•iT€Tpo-<|>vT|s, es, clinging to rock, iTokv-novs Pseudo-Phocyl. 44. II. 
as Subst., TTtTpocputs, to, a kind of sedum, Diosc. 4. 90. 


■7r€(pei(riiji.evwg. 1207 

I Trexpoo), to turn into stone, petrify, Lyc. 901, Anth. Plan. I32 ; in aor. 
med., TTtTpaiaaro Nonn. D. 25. 81, etc. II. Pass, to be slotted, Eur. 

Or. 564 ; TTfTpovjxtvos Bavuv lb. 946, cf. Phoen. 1 1 77, Ion 1 1 1 2. 

TreTpu)8T)S, Es, (e(Sos) like rock or stone, rocky, stony, like iTfTpaios, 
v. icarwpv^ of a grave. Soph. Ant. 774' cf. 948; of ground, Hipp. Aer. 
280; TT^TpcuSj) Kaidypia Plat. Rep. 612 A; ev tois rpaxioi Kal Tier puSeai 
Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8. 

ircTpwEis, effaa, tv,=TitTpr]fis, Marc. Sid. 15. 

Trerpcujia, to, (TrcTpooj) a mass of stone, Upbv niTpoji^a KaKuv/j-fvov, 
k'ldoi 5vo TTpos akkr/kovs rfpixoOfiivoi Paus. 8. 15, I. II. Oavtlv 

.. kevat/xw TTtTpdi/xaTi to die by stonittg, Eur. Or. 50, 442. 

ireTpiiv, uivos, 6, a rocky or stony place, C. I. 2905 n. 10. 

Tr«Tpa)po<))OS, ov, {opo(f>os) =iTtTpr}peipT]i, Tzetz. Lyc. arg. p. 268. 

ireTTapa, ircTTepdiKovTa, Bocot. for tett-, C. I. 1569 III. 

TTETTEia, -Eup,a, -cuTT|s, -Eijco, TTETTos, Att. for TTtooua, etc. 

TrcTTUpiTTTEco, corrupt word in Galen. ; v. ireravpl^a] fin. 

iTETTco, Att. for TTeaaoj. 

tteiiOt), t/, (iTev0o/j.ai) = iTevffis, Hesych. 

iTEuOif)v, rjvos, 0, an inquirer, spy, Philox. 2. 29, Luc. Phal. I. 10, Alex. 
23. 37- 

•7reti0op,ai, poet, form of the prose nvvOdvofiai, often in Hom. (who uses 
the common form only twice in Od.), once in Hes. Th. 463, in Find. P. 
4. 66, 193 ; and sometimes in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 617, 988, Cho. 679, 
Soph. O. T. 604, Eur. I. A. 1 1 38 ; impf. eiTfvOofiijv II. I 7. 408, Eur. Rhes. 
767 : — for the other tenses v. sub rTwdavofiat. 

ir6u6u), ovs, 6, tidings, news, Aesch. Theb. 370. 

TTEVKaEis, Dor. for ntvicr/ds. 

■nfvKa\(o\i.ai,=^rjpaivoiJ.ai, and ircuKaXEOS, a, ov,=(r]p6s, Hesych. 

■iTEVicd.\i|jios [a], Tj, ov, Ep. word, only found in the phrase, ipptai ntv- 
tcakl/xTjcn II. 8. 366., 14. 165., 15. 81., 20. 35, Hes. Fr. 33 ; so, TTpant- 
Seao'iv dp-qpora iTtvicakiixTiaiv Orac. ap. Diog. L. I. 30; ittvicakiixots 
firjSeat Anth. P. append. 299. — The Ancients were at a loss as to the 
true sense of <(>p«jt nevicaki/iTjai : Hesych. expl. it both by TTVKvais, 
avvtrais and also by TTiicpats, o^Eiaij : the latter expl. points to 
TTiVKr) as the Root, and the words would mean a sharp, piercing in- 
tellect ; Buttm. (Lexil. v. E^EirEU/rt??) argues in favour of the second 
interpr., holding irev/idki/xos to be a lengthd. form o{ ttvkivos, ttvkvos (as 
kevyakios of kvypos), so that TTtvKakifiai tppivis would — -nvKival 
<ppev€s, a prudent, sagacious mind ; v. ttvkvos v. 

-irevKESavov, to, an umbelliferous plant, hog s-fennel, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
14, I : — also -ircuKESavos, ij, Diosc. 3. 92. 

TTCViKEBdvos, i\, ov, epith. of war, just like TTevKTjtis, viKpos, — mokc/ioio 
Hiya aTOjxa wevKtSavoto II. 10. 8 ; it. dakaaaa Opp. H. 2. 33. 

iTEUKt), Tj, the pine, esp. the pinus maritima (still called iTev/cos in Gr.), 
mentioned with the oak {Spvs) as one of the two timber-trees of Greece, 
II. II. 494., 23. 328 ; used for ship-building, Eur. Med. 4, Ar. Eq. 1310 ; 
for torches, v. infr. II ; distinguished from the ttitvs {pinus pinea) and 
the ikdrri {p. picea). Flat. Legg. 705 C, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5 ; — TTtvKr\s 
TpoTTov, proverb, of utter destruction, Zenob. 5. 76, cf. vlrvs. II. 
anything made from the wood of the vtvurj, a torch of pine-wood, 
Corinna 5, Aesch. Ag. 288, Soph. O. T. 214, Eur. Ion 716, etc. ; Kafxaicis 
TTev/crjs 01 TTvp'upktKToi Aesch. Fr. 167. 2. a wooden writing-tablet, 

Eur. I. A. 39, cf. Hipp. 1253. (With Trevic-rj cf. t'wh. pusz-ls, O. H. G. 
fiuh-ta {G.fichte) ; from same Root come n'laaa (i.e. mn-ia), hut. pix, 
pic-is, Lith. pilc-is, cf. ttItvs.) Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. exetteuktjs) makes 
it prob. that the radical notion of n(VKr] is that of sharp-pointedness, 
trom the spines of the pine, and that the same Root appears in m/cp6s, 
TT(vKeSavus, EXEirEU/ir^s and TTepnTevKrjs, so that the primary sense of 
these words would be sharp, keen, and not bitter. 

TTEUKTiEis, Dor. irEVKacis, taaa, ev, pine-grown, oijpea Dion. P. 678 ; 
uijaos Orph. Arg. 1 187. 2. of pine or pine-wood, tt. aicatpos Eur. 

Andr. 863 ; irtvicdivd' "Hcpatarov the fire of pine-torches. Soph. Ant. 
123. II. nietaph. sharp, piercing (v. ttcukt) fin.), TTtvKrjtvr' oko- 

kvyixov Aesch. Cho. 385 (Mss. ; but Dind. metri grat., nvKaevT' from 
Theognost. p. 23, who cites rrvicdes' ioxvpijv) ; it. Ktvrpa Opp. H. 2. 
457- 

TTEUKia, fi, the bitter taste of pitch, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 836. 

■irEUKivos, rj, ov, {iTevicrf) of, from or made of pine or pine-wood, tt. Kop- 
fios Eur. Hec. 575 ; AoyUTrds Soph. Tr. 1 198 ; tt. Sditpva tears of the pine, 
i.e. the resinous drops that ooze from it, Eur. Med. 1200; so, TT(VKr]s 
voTis Anth. P. II. 248. 

TTEVKuv, iuvos, 6, a pine-wood, Schol. II. 18. 576, Arcad. p. 12. 

iTEvo-ts, ECUS, -q, {TTevdojj.ai) an asking, inquiry, question, Plut. 2. 614 D, 
Philostr. 876 : — a rhetor, figure, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Longin. 18. 2. 
information, Phalar. 53: cf. TTvarts. 

TTEiJcroiiat, fut. of TTvv6dvo/j.ai. 

TTEvo-TEOv, verb. Adj. of TTVv6dvojj.ai, one must inquire. Plat. Soph. 244 B. 

irevcTTTiptos, a, ov, of or for inquiry, oitchs TTevarrjplav dotvaaofitaBa 
(sc. Ova'iav) a sacrificial feast for learning the will of the gods, Eur. El. 
S35, ubi V. Seidl. 

iTcti<TTT]S, ov, 6, an asker, inquirer, Schol. Luc. Phal. i. 10. 

TTEVo-TiKos, 7], OV, interrogative, Schol. II. 2. 265, E. M., etc. Adv. 
-Kws, by way of question, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1405. 

-irE<j)avTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, both of (paivw and *(pivaj. 

ii€<j)a.o-0ai, inf. pf. pass, of *(pivu : iTEclxxaGu), 3 sing. impf. pf. pass, of 
<pr}ixl : irc<t)acrp,EVOs, part. pf. pass, both of (paivo} (cf. also (prifxi) and ot 
*(p6vuj : Tr£4)ao-(jiEV(os, Adv. pf. pass, of tpaivai, manifestly, expressly. Lex 
ap. Lys. 117. 40. 

irE4)Ei<Tp.Eva)S, Adv. pf pass, of <pti5ojj.ai,forbenringly. sparingly, Hipp. 
1139 F, Ael. N. A. 7. 45, etc. ; c. gen., Ael. 6. 24. 


1208 ireip^a-o/ut.ai 

ire<))T|ero|jiai, fut. 3 pass, both of <palvcu and '*(pivoj. 
•ir64>t5fcr9ai., •ire4>iSo((if]v, irecj)i5T|cro|xai, v. sub <pei5oiiai. 
•Tre<()vatos, a, ov,=((>ovik6s, as prop, n., Lyc. 87. 
TT6<|)ve, 'i7e<|)V€H.«v, ir€<j)V(DV, etc., v. sub *cpivai. 
Tr€<j>opir)p.evtt)S, Adv. of <j>oPioixai, timoromly, Xen. Hell. 7. 5. 25. 
•iT€<j>pa'Yp.6V40S, Adv. of <ppaaa<u, densely. Joseph. B. J. 7- 6, 4. 
Tr«<t)pd8«, ir€<J)pdS6eiv, iTe<}>paS€|X6v, v. sub (ppa^cu. 
■iT€4>pao-p.fvcos, Adv. of tppa^w, thoughtfully, E. M. 399. 23. 
■ir€())ptKa, V. sub <ppiaau). 

Tr6<j)pov'r]p.fVo)s, Adv. of (ppovio), thoughtfully, Diotog. ap. Stob. 
251- 31- , 

-irecjjpovTiKOTus, Adv. of (ppovri^w, thoughtfully, B<isil. 
-n-€({)povTia-fjitv<i)S, Adv. of (ppovri^aj, carefully, Strab. 685, Diod. 12. 40, 
etc. ; TT. cx^"' Ael. N. A. 3. 33. 
■iTC())ijdo'i, V. sub <pva). 

•iT«<j)iJYco or ■ir£c|)ij'YY'^> Aeol. for (pcvyaj, Alcae. 145. 

Tr€tj)v56T6S, part. pf. Ep. for TTe<pfvy6Tes, cf. <pv^a. 

irecljtiKOTws, Adv. of <f>voj {iT(<pvKa), naturally, opp. to ire-rrXaa nevais , 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4. 

'n'e4)UKa), Ep. pres. formed from pf. ■ni<l>vKO.,=(pvw. hence inipf. cwt- 
(j)VKov Hes. Op. 148, Th. 152, Sc. 76. 

iTe<)>C\aY|j,evcoS: Adv. of <pv\6.aaoj, cautiously, Xen. An. 2. 4, 24, Dem. 
83. fin.; IT. t'x«ii' "■pos Ti Isocr. 178 E. 2. tafely, Xen. Eq. 

Mag. 6, 2. 

iTC<j)vipp,6Vu)S, Adv. of ipvpw. confusedly, M. Anton. 2. II. 
•ir€(j)VVLa, TTec|)VuTes, v. sub <hvoj. 

irtil/is, cais, ^, (viaaco) a softening, ripening or changing by means of 
heat (Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 3, G. A. 4. 6, 12, Probl. 12. 7) : I. a 

ripening of fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, i , sq., Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 3. II. 
a cooking of food, the generic term which includes both eiprjcjis and 
OTTTrjat^ (cooking by water or by dry heat), Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 8 sq. 
and 18 sq. 2. of wine, fermentation. Pint. 2. 656 A. III. 

digestion of food, opp. to arjipis, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 21, P. A. 2. 3, 7, 
al. 2. a ripening, mellowing of acrid humours, cojicoctio. Hipp. 

Vet. Med. 15 ; secretion, as a function of the animal organs, Arist. G. A. 

1. 12. 2., 4. 6, 12., 4. 8, 12 sq., al. 3. a healing of wounds, Plut. 

2. 102 A. 

Trtcb6T)S, 6S, luith a large weos, also nfoidrj';, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

ITT) or ITT], Ion. (but not in Hom.) kt). Dor. ira : enclit. Particle : I. 
of Manner, in some way, somehow, and with a negat. in any way, at all, 
ovSf ITT} i(jTi II. 6. 267, cf. Od. 12. 433., 13. 207 ; ovhk t'i ttt) 5vvafj.ai 
II. 21. 219 ; ovTi TTij Hes. Op. 105 ; ovtw ttt) in some such way, somehow 
so, II. 24. 373 ; so, ravTo. icrj Hdt. 5. 40 ; rrihe ttt] Plat. Phaedo 73 B, 
etc. ; TarjTTi tty] Id. Rep. 433 E, etc. ; fj e'xf's "''y aWri K^ynv Id. Crat. 
427 E; aKKy yi nr] Id. Symp. 189 C; c'l ttt] if any way, Id. Prot. 
354 E ; f.iTi TTT] . . , that in no zuay. Id. Soph. 242 B, etc. ; 77 ira .. ; can 
it Theocr. 4. 3 ; so. Spa 7ra ..; Id. 7. 149, 151 ; [iaXiara 

Krj somewhere about, of indef. numbers, Hdt. 2. 75., 4. 86, etc. ; to limit 
a Sup., a-nopiiraTa irt] Plat. Tim. 51 A, etc. II. of Space, by 

some way, to some place, II. 3. 400., 6. 378, 383, Od. 2. 127 ; also, to 
any place. Id. 22. 25 ; otJre ttt] aAAj; Id. 2. 127., 3. 251 : — c. gen., ^ -nr) 
jU6 . . Tto\ia>v . . d^eis ; wilt thou carry me to some city ? II. 3. 400. 2. 
in some place, somewhere, anywhere, ovdi irrj acrms tijv Od. 22. 25 ; e'l 
TTT] TTii^otvTo Thuc. 1 . 49 ; TTtaovTos TTTj Tov Tf/xous Xcu. Hell. 5. 2, 5, 
etc. ; ovSe ttt) dWrj Od. 22. 140 ; aept wa Theocr. 17. 120. 3. tt^ 

fifv ■ ■ , -nij S( . . , on one side .. ,on the other . . , Plut. Caes. 25 ; partly . . , 
partly . - , Xen. An. 3. I, 12 ; — ttt} /xev .. , eVri 8' ore Plut. Ale. 6. 

B. TTTj or Trfj, Ion. (but not in Hom.) Kr\, Dor. irS. : interrog. Par- 
ticle ; I. of Manner, in what wayl howl Lat. qua rationel Od. 
2. 364., 12. 287, etc. ; so in Att., Plat. Phaedo 76 B, Prot. 353 C, etc. ; 
TTTJ 617; how tell me? Od. 13. 203, Plat. Rep. 376 B, etc. ; irrj St) ovv 
■noTe ; how in the world? Id. Legg. 694 B ; Trfj fxaXiara ; how exactly? 
Id. Rep. 537 E ; irujs ovv icat vrj ; Id. Legg. 686 B : — also in indirect 
questions, eicapaSoic^ov tov iroXefiov kt) a-no^rjatTai Hdt. 8. 67, cf. I. 3, 
2, Aesch. Pr. 99 ; utivai ttt) Siafipei Xen. Hier. 1, 2, cf. Cyr. I. 6, 14, 
etc. 2. to what end? wherefore? Lat. quorsum? II. 10. 385, Od. 
2. 364, etc. ; TTTj h-q; Id. 17. 219, etc. II. of Space, which way? 
Lat. qjia? nfj eprj 'AvSpo/xaxi] ; II. 6. 377, cf. 5. 472, etc. ; ird tis rpa- 
TToir dv ; Aesch. Oho. 409; so. ttt} 077; II. 24. 201; irrj yap; Od. 15. 
509. 2. more rarely like ttov ; where? II. 13. 307 ; ird ird Kiirai ; 
Soph. Aj. 912, cf. Eur. Hec. I057, ubi v. Pors. (1062) : — also in indirect 
questions, Xen, Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; c. gen., eTrnpaiTa .. , urj yrjs oiKTjixavoi .. , 
Hdt. 5. 73- — Cf. JTof. (As it is dat. of an obsol. *7ros, of which ttcos 
is Adv., many Edd. write it ttt;, uri, as Wolf in his Homer, ed. 1804 
(though in later edd. he wrote ttt;, ttti), Bekk. in Horn., Thuc, etc.) 

•n-qYa^io, fut. duo), {Trjyr]) to spring or gush forth, Anth. Plan. 310; 
^ TTtTpa TT. Greg. Naz. ; v. naarots Clem. Al. 119. 2. c. acc. cogn. 
io gush forth with, vdfia jxikiaaa nrjya^n Anth. P. 9. 404 ; it. peidpa. 
iTrjyrjv, etc., Heracl. Alleg. 9, etc. II. trans, to mahe to gush forth, 

TTjv TTiTpav Basil. 2. to wet, to (da<pos SaKpvat Id. 

iTT)'ya.8iov, TOy^irrjylSiOv, Eccl. 

injYatos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 99: {Trrjyrj): — from, at or near a 
well, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; tt. peos spring-\va.teT, Aesch. Ag, 901 ; x^P'"\^ Eur. 
1. c; TT. dx6os a weight of water. Id. El. 108; tt. Kopai water Nymphs, 
Id. Rhes. 929 ; it. vioip, CSoTa Plat. Legg. 845 E, Criti. I13 E ; opp. to 
avKXoyip.aia, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1,6. 

TrT)"yav-€Xaiov, to, oil of rue, Alex. Trail. 1. 95. 

■TrT)YdvT)p6v, TO, rue-plaster, cited from Paul. Aeg.: irTjYavripd, 7, Alex. 
Trail. 5. 265. 
Tnj-yavijo), to be like rue, cited from Diosc. 


7rriyvviJ.i. 

TTTj-yavivos [o], rj, ov, of rue, iXaiov Galen., etc. 

■mjYdvLov [a], to, a herb with fleshy leaves like rue, Theophr. H. P. i. 

10, 4, Nic. Th. 531, Al. 49. 

T7T)7aviTir)S oiVos, o, wine flavoured with rue, Geop. 8. 13; feni., 
TTTjyaviTis x°^V rue-juice, Sopat. ap. Ath. loi B. 
-irq-ydvoeis, ecraa, tv, made of rue, Nic. Al. 154. 

TTTiYavov, TO, rue, Theopomp. Hist. 200, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4, al, 
(in Nic. pvTTj, Lat. ruta) ; it. KrjwevTuv and bptivov, or ij/jifpov and 
aypiov, garden and wild rue, Diosc. 3. 52 sq., etc. : — proverb., ouS' iv 
GiX'ivw ovS" (V TTTjydvo), i. e. scarcely at the edge or beginning of a thing, 
because these herbs were planted for borders in gardens, Ar. Vesp. 480 ; 
cf. TTtpiKr^TTOs. (Prob. from TT-qyvvpa, because of its thick, fleshy leaves.) 

irif)-ydv6-criT£pp.ov, to, rue-seed, Geop. 8. 30. 

■mjYds, aSor, ij, {n-qyvvpi III) anything congealed : \. — TTayvri, 

hoar-frost, rime, Hes. Op. 503. 2. (sub. 7^), earth hardened after 

rain, Hesych. 

TrT)Yao-|x6s, ov, 0, a giishing forth, eXirlSos Eccl. 

IlT]Yacros, Dor. IlaYaa-os, o, Pegasus, a horse sprung from the blood 
of Medusa, and named from the springs {nrjyai) of Ocean, near which 
she was killed, Hes. Th. 281 ; on him Bellerophon rode when he slew 
Chimaera, lb. 281 : later poets describe him as winged, Eur. Frr. 308, 309, 
Ar. Pax 76, cf. Apollod. 2. 3, 2 : and later still, he was the favourite of 
the Muses, under whose hoof the fountain Hippocrene (ittttov Kpijvrf) 
sprang up on Helicon, Strab. 379, Paus. 2. I, 4, etc.: — pi. Yliiyaaoi, 
as a sample of prodigies. Plat. Phaedr. 229 E, etc. — Dim. IT-ijYdo-lov, to, 
Ar. 1. c. — Adj. fem. n-qYi<''iS icpvvrj, Hippocrene, Mosch. 3. 78, Anth. P. 

11. 24; and in Lat. Poets, Pegasides are the Muses, Propert., etc. 
TTT|YEo-i-[xaXXos, ov, thick-fleeced, dpvsios II. 3. 197 ; cf. iTr)y6s. 
TrTjY^TOs, o, = 7ra7€Toj, Dion. P. 667. 

TTT)YT1. Dor. TTaYo,. 7), water, used by Hom. always in pi. of the running 
ivater of rivers, the ivaters, streams, Trrjyal iroTaf^uiv II. 20. 9, Od. 6. 
124 ; so also in Hdt., as I. 189, etc. ; and in Att., Aesch. Pr. 89, 434, 
Pers. 311, Eur. H. F. 1297, Rhes. 826, — thus differing from Kp7]vrj and 
Kpovvos {/he spring or well-head), Kpovvib S' iKavov icaXXippvco, iv6a li 
wrjyai Soiai dvai'aaovai II. 22. I47 : — in sing., icaXXippoov 'ixpavaa it. 
Aesch. Pers. 202, cf. 613. 2. metaph., of tears, -rrriyal KXavfiaTcav, 

Saupvaiv streams .. , Aesch. Ag. 888, Soph. Ant. 803; and absoL, napeidv 
voTiois iT(y^€ trayats Aesch. Pr. 401, cf. Eur. Ale. 1068, etc. ; so also, 
TTTjyai yaXaKTOi, Porpvav Soph. El. 895, Eur. Cycl. 496; ttovtov iryyaTs 
with se2.-water. Id. I. T. 1039; Tpo(pfjs irijyal tw y^vonivcv, of mother's 
milk. Plat. Menex. 237 E; -nayai irvpos Pind. P. I. 42. 11.. =HpriVTj, 
a fount, source, iTrjyaL fjX'iov the fount of light, i. e. the East, Aesch. Pr. 
809 ; so, TTTjyai vv/ctos the West, Soph. Fr. 655 : — in sing., Tra^d eneaiv 
Pind. P. 4. fin.; TtTjyfi irvpos Aesch. Pr. 110, Plat. Tim. 79 D; TTTjyr) 
dpyvpov, of the silver-mines at Laureion, Aesch. Pers. 238; 7ra7d 
Sa/fpucu;' Soph. Tr. 852 ; rfji dicovovaTjs tt. 5i' wtcuv, i.e. the sense of 
hearing. Id, O. T. I387; aTro jxids apxn^ Koi Tt-qyTjs Arist, P. A. 3. 5, 
9. 2. metaph. the fount, source, origin, but only in metaph, sense 

and mostly in sing,, 7r7;7?7 icaicwv Aesch. Pers. 743; KaXaiv Xen. Cyr. 7- 
2, 13; 7r7;777 nat dpxv Kivrjaeajs Plat. Phaedr. 245 C; it. Tjdovaiv, tov 
ippoveiv, voayfidrcuv, etc.. Plat., etc. ; dpxai nai tt. twv ardataiv Arist. 
Pol. 5. 1. 7 ; (itli-qica tt. ds l^uds I have returned to the source of my 
existence, Epigr. Gr. 463. 

■jTi]YiSiov, TO, Dim. of 7r?;777, Suid. ; in Gloss, also TrqYiov. 

TT-iiY''I*''^i°s, a, ov, (TTTjyTj) from a spring, Hdn. Epmi. 68, Byz. 

•n-qY|Aa., to, (TTTfyvvpii) anything fastened or joined together, frame- 
work, of a ship, Anth. P. 5. 204; to twv oaTtaiv tt. Joseph. Mace. 9. 
med. : — Lat. pegma, a moveable stage or scaffold used in theatres, 
Juvenal. 4. 122, Sueton. Claud. 34, etc.: — a book-case, Cic. Att. 4. 84 
a. 2. metaph., jr. yevvaiws vayiv (so Aurat. for Tr^/na) a bond in 

honour bound, Aesch. Ag. 1198; cf. TT-qyvvfu IV. II. anything 

congealed, tt. TTjs xi-ovos frozen snow, Polyb. 3. 55, 5. III. that 

luhich makes io curdle, as rennet does milk, Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2. 

TTTiYV-up.i, 3 pi. TTTjyvvovai (Dind. TrrjyvvcTi) Hdt. 4. 2, Hipp. 362. 46 ; 
opt. TTTjyvvTo (v. 1. -iJoiTo) Plat. Phaedo 118 A ; inf. TTrjyvvtiv Xen. Cyn. 
6, 7 ; impf. TT-qyvvov Orph., Nonn, ; late form of pres. Trr|cro-to (v. 
sub voce): — fut. tttj^o; II. 22. 283, Dor. TTa^o) Pind.: — aor. enTj^a, Ep. 
7r?;^a, Hom. and Att. ; Dor. part. Tro^ais, Pind. O. 10 (11). ,55: — pf. Tri- 
TTTjxa, only known from piqpf. ifiTTiTr-qx^oav, DioC.40. 40: — Med. in 
trans, sense, TT-qyvvp-ai Hes. Op. 807: fut. TT-q^ojxai Galen,, v. infr.: aor. 
eTTri^d/j,T]v, V. infr. II: — Pass. TTr/yvvpiai : fut. Trdyqaopiai Ar. Vesp. 437, 
Thuc. 4. 92 ; TTTj^o/xai (as pass.) Hipp. 285. 50: — aor. I iirijxOrjV, Ep, 3 
pi. TTTjxdev II. 8. 298, Dor. subj. Trax^j? Theocr. 23. 31, part. TTjyx^f's 
Eur. Cycl. 302 ; but more commonly aor. 2 eTTayTjv [a], Ep. Trdytjv, Hom. 
and Att., Ep. 3 pi. 7rd7e!' II. 1 1. 572 ; part. TTaye'is Aesch. Eum. 190, Eur. 
I. A. 395 : — pf. TitTrrjypLai (ico.Ta-. cuytt-) Dion. H. 5. 46, Arr. ; but in 
the best authors, TTewTjya is used as the pf. pass., II. 3. 135, and Att., Dor. 
ire7ra7a Alcae. 34: plqpf. 67re7r777(«' II,, Att. (From yTTAF, as in 7ra7- 
ijvai, TTay-os, TTay-q, tt&x-vt], TTaa-aaXos (i. e. 7rd7-o'a/\os), lengthd. 7r^7- 
vvjxi, 77777-05, TiTiy-jxa ; cf. Skt. pa^, pas-ayami (ligo) ; Lat. pac-iscor, pax 
(pac-is)pang-o,pe-pig-i, pig-nus; Goth. fah-an{Tnd^(tv) ; ga-fahs {dypa); 
etc.) Radic. sense, nznfe/as^; intr. and Pass. <o 6e so/irf. I. 
to stick or fix in, iv Sc ix^tuttcv Tiij^e [jV'' <^'X/^'7''] I'- 4- 4^0, etc. ; ev6a ot 
67x0s (TiTj^e 13. 57°; 7117? Tr. (peTp.6v Od. 23. 276 (or 70177, II. 

129); so, TT. tTTl TV/xPcp epSTfJ-OV II. 77 {oT TVjxPw, 12. I5); yVTjV tV 

IXvjxaTi IT. Hes. Op. 428 ; cTraft 5i.d (pptvwv ^i<pos Pind. N. 7- 38 • — 
fix in the earth, plant, aKTjTiTpov Soph. El. 420, cf. Aj. 821 ; aKijvTjv tt. 
to fix, pitch a tent, Andoc. 33. 9, Plat. Legg. 817 C, (so, in Med., aKijvds 
TiTi^aaOai to pitch their tents, Hdt. 6. 12); tt. OTavpcopia Thuc. 6. 66; Tas 
<rxaA.(Sas 7r. virTias Xen. Cyn. 6, 7 : — intr. pf. and Pass., Supv 5' iv Kpahii(i 


kncnriyei the spear siuch fast in his heart, II. 13. 442; iv XP°' SoSpa titj- 
yvvTO 15. 315 ; b'ioTol ■nTj-)(Btv iv xpo' 8- 298 ; Sovpa Iv aaicu rra-y^v 
II. 572 ; [Jliposl TrtiTTjyev iv -yf) Soph. Aj. 819 ; cricrjvrj ea/ce ireiTrjyvia 
kroi/J-rj Hdt. 7- 119; so. Kvpjiaa'ias bpOas TreTrrjyv'ias (v. icvpHaaia), Hdt. 
7. 64, cf. 70 : — Med., xf'^f EJ' d.\\rjKois nrj^afxtvoi, of kissing, Anth, 
P'S- 255- ^- '° sii'ei or o?i, ict(pa\rjv dvd OKoXoiitaai io itich 

the head on stakes, IL 18. 177; so, OKoKoxj/i 5e/^asEur. I. T. 1430; Kpara 
TTTj^aa' Iff' dapov dvpaov Id. Bacch. 1141 : — Pass., vTjxSkvrai ti(>^T] vl3(- 
Kuiai havitig their hmbs Jixed on spits, Id. Cycl. 302 ; viro paxtv irayivTis 
impaled, Aesch. Eum. 190. 3. io fix upon an object, /carA yBovb'i 

'ip.piara w. II. 3. 217 ;— intr. pf., onixara ireTrrjye irpo? ti Plat. Rep. 530 
D ; c. inf., apioKtLv vlirrjyc is bent upon pleasing, Lat. in eo defixiis eit 
lit .., lb. 605 A. II. to fasten [ditferent parts] together, to put 

together, fix or fit together, and so to build, vfjas wij^ai II. 2. 664 (hence 
vavTTrjykojj.aL), cf. Od. 5. 163 ; so in Med., djxa^av irrj^aaOai to build 
oneielf a wagon, Hes Op. 453 ; vfjas Titj^aaOai Hdt. 5. 83 : — Pass, io be 
joined or put together, if/vx^ 1^0.1 aui/ia iraytv Plat. Phaedr. 246 C ; so, 
aSijia Sid Twv vevpcuv Trenrjye the body is strung together by sinews, Jo. 
Chrys. III. to make solid, itiff, hard, esp. of liquids, to freeze, 

$(ds . . TTTjyvvai irdv piedpov Aesch. Pers. 496 ; eirrj^e (sc. o fieos) Toiis 
Tioraixovs At. Ach. 139 ; so, Poppas nriyvvs rovs dvOpwirovs Xen. An. 4. 
5, 3 ; Tvpovs TiTjyvvaOai to mahe oneself cheese (by curdling the milk), 
Luc. V. H. I. 24: — intr. pf and Pass, to become solid, stiff ox hard, yovva 
irrjyvvTai the limbs stiffen, II. 22. 453 ; apBpa irtTTrjye /xoi Eur. H. F. 
1395 ; of liquids, to become congealed, freeze, Hdt. 4. 28 ; aAes ^777- 
vvvrai the salt crystallises. Hdt. 4. 53., 6. 119 ; <p6vos -ntir-qyev Aesch. 
Che. 67 ; mndyaatv vSaros poal Alcae. 34, cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 3 ; Kpv- 
araXXos (Trinriyei ov liiPaios was not frozen so as to bear, Thuc. 3. 23; 
avka [x^wf] iraxSi? Theocr. 23. 31 ; wbv it. Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 5 ; yd\a 
rr. Id. P. A. 3. 15, 2 ; dcpOa^/xol oi [xtv iiyius, 01 6t TrsTTTjyuTes, of the 
buds of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 10 ; yd\a -ndrrjyos curds, cited from 
Diosc. : — cf. Trayos, nayeros, Trd^vrj, rr-qyds, vrjyvXis, vt^ktos, avrjic- 
TOJ. IV. metaph. to fix, Lat. pangere {foedus, etc.), opovs 

Tiv't Lycurg. 157. 7 : — Med., ofpa [ti] ev fptai ira^atTo that he 
might keep it fixed in his heart. Find. N. 3. 108 : — in intr. pf. and Pass. 
to be irrevocably fixed, established, eh opos rjixiv nayriaeTai Thuc. 4. 92 ; 
Kaxm -nayivras opicovs Eur. I. A. 395 (v. sub Tjijyfia) ; op9ds nayt'iaas 
(pptvas Carcinus ap. Harp. s. v. Kapicivos ; yap as 6tw vop-i^tT 
tKHVo) rd irapovra neTrrjyevaL TrpdypLara dOdvara Dera. 42. 15, cf. 
797- 10- 

irT)Y6-(3pvTOS, ov, (Ppvaj) gushing from a spring, Pseudo-Chrys. 

irQ^op-ptiTOS, ov, flowing from a spring, Orph. H. 82. 5. 

■jTTiYos, 57, 6v, (TTrjyvvixi II) well put together, solid, strong, ittttovs vrj- 
yovs, d9\o(p6povs II. 9. 124; Kv/xari ir-qyai on the stro?ig, big wave (cf. 
Kvp-a Tp6<pt, Tpofpoev), Od. 5. 388., 23. 235. II. Hesych. has 

■nriyov oi fxiv kevKuv, ot 5i jxeXav ; and so Eust. 403. 43, cf. 740. 50., 
1539. 42 : and the sense of white occurs in nXuicos Tnjyvs (Lyc. 336), 
and Kvvas Tjfucrv Trrjyovs half white, pie-ball (Call. Dian. 90) ; — on Strato 
iotv. I. 36, V. Meineke ad I. 

TTTjYijXts, (Sos, Tj, (nr]yvvfj.i III) frozen, icy-cold, vv^ 6' dp' eir^Xde Kaicrj, 
Bopiao ireauvTos, irrjyvXts Od. 14. 476 ; dvTixi] Ap. Rh. 2. 737. II. 
as Subst., = irdyos, iraytTos, wdxvrj, hoarfrost, rime, Anth. P. 9. 384, 
Alciphro I. 23 ; in pi. snowfiakes, Orph. Fr. 31. 

7n]8a\i.ov, to, (ttt/Soj) a rudder, Hom., only in Od. ; tt. pitrd x^P<^' • • 
I'lyos exovTa Od. 3. 280; tt. iroiTjaaro, 6<j>p' Wvvoi 5.255; ■rrr]Sa?y'iai IdvveTO 
Tfx^VTjivTOJs TjpKvos lb. 2 70 ; V. Si l/c x^'p'"'' "■pocT/zfe lb. 315 ; whence 
it appears that the tt. was a kind of oar, worked by a handle, which after 
Homer's time was called oi'a£ (q. v.) : after Homer, a Greek ship com- 
moTily had two rudders, whence Hdt. 2. 96, describing an Egyptian boat, 
says, TTTjSdXiov 6e ev voievvTai Kai tovto Sid ttJs rpuitios SiaPvveTai ; 
hence the word was sometimes used in pi. of a single ship, Cratin. 'OSvao. 
2, Ar. Eq. 541, Diphil. 7,ajyp. 2. 1 1, cf. Hdt. 4. 110: the two TtrjSdXia were 
joined by cross-bars {(evyXai Eur. Hel. 1536, ((vicT-qpiai Act. Ap. 27.40), 
so as to work together, (v. infr. 11) ; hence the joke in Theophil. Neo-n-T. 
I, [7W^] .. ovSe /xiKpov Tre'iOerai kvi T!r)Sa\'up: — -this usage was perhaps 
borrowed from the Phoenicians, v. Ael.V. H.9. 40: — the great reaaapa- 
KOVTTjprjs oi Ptolemy Philopator had four injSdAia, Ath. 203 F: — proverb., 
IT. Kptjidaai to retire from a seafaring life, Ar. Av. 711. 2. metaph., 
'mtriKa n. of reins, Aesch. Theb. 206; tt. Suca'iw vaipidv arpaTov Find. P. 
T. 166 ; Ttt TT. TTjs Siavoias Plat. Clitopho 408 B. II. in pi. of the 

oars by which the nautilus propels and steers himself, Arist. H. A.9. 37, 30; 
so, of the long hind legs of the locust and grasshopper, lb. 4. 7, 9., 4. 
9, 4, cf. Incess. An. 10, 3. III. a name for the -noKvyovov appev, 

Diosc. 4. 4. 

mr)Sa\iotixos, 6, a steersman: a ruler, Philo I. 145, C. I. 875S : — 
hence TrT]8d\iovxew (f X'^) '0 hold the rudder : metaph. to govern, Philo 
I. 131, Joseph. Mace. 7, etc. : — •mjSaXiouxCa, fj, government, Byz. 

t7t)Su\iu8t)S, es, {uhos) rudder-shaped, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 16. 

UT]Sa\i.ci)T6s, -q, iiv , furnished with a rudder, Arist. Categ. 7, 12. 

■n-r]8a.u>, Eur., etc. ; Dor. 3 sing. ttoSt; Sophr. 46 Ahr., Lacon. imper. 
JtoSt; Ar. Lys. 1317: — fut. -tjco; Anth. Plan. 54, I42 ; Att. -i\aopLai 
Theophr. Char. 5, (Ijti-) Plat. Lys. 216A, (tt/joo--) Ale.x. Acj8. 5. 16: — 
aor. e7TTjST](ja Horn., Att.: — pLveirrjSrjKa {diro-, iK-,viT€p-) Hipp., Att.: — 
Pass., piqpf. i-niiTT)Sr)To (in act. sense), Hipp. 236. 39. To leap, spring, 
bound, vipoaf iroaatv kir-qSa II. 21. 269, cf. 302 ; so in Att., tt. h aKatpos 
Soph. Aj. 1279; Trpos 7^1/ Hipp. 236. 37 ; opp. to jSaSifa', Xen. Cyn. 5, 
31; of fish in the frying-pan, Eubul. 'Opd. I. 6, Tit. I, al. : — c. acc. 
cogn., vr)Sriij.a TTTjSdv to take a leap, Eur. Or. 263 ; tt. jj.(i(ova (sc. tttiSt)- 
liara) Soph. O. T. 1300, cf. Aesch. Pers. 305, Eur. Ion 717, Or. 263 ; 
but c. acc. loci, tteSio TTrjSdv io bound over them, Soph. Aj. 30 ; tt. TTXaKa 


1209 

Eur. Bacch. 307. II. metaph. of things, oi/c otai . . dkiov TTrjSfjirat 

oiarov U. 14. 455; TTaXos . . TTTjSrjaev (vxakicov icpdvovs Aesch. Theb. 
459 ; TT. Tpoxo'i Eur. Phoen. 1 1 94 : — often of the heart or pulse, to leap, 
throb, d KapS'ia Trahfi Sophron I. c, cf. Ar. Nub. 1392, Plat. Symp. 215 E; 
of pulsations, Kara t' eyKe<paXov tttjSo. atpdiceXos Y.ur. Hipp. 1353 ; 
TrrjZSiaa otov rd atpv^ovra Plat. Phaedr. 25 l D : — of sudden changes, ri 
TTTjSqs (is dWovs rpoTTovs Eur. Tro. 67 ; so, eis TdTTiarjfjLa 5' 0 <p6ovos 
TT-qSdv tpiXei Id. Fr. 296. 

tttjStjSjaos, o, a leaping : pulsation, Hipp. 1221 B. 

-n-ri8ii)(jia, to, a leap, bound, Aesch. Pers. 95, 305, Soph. Aj. 833, Fhir. 
Andr. 1139, > ^- TTrjSdw I : — a leaping up in admiration, Plut. 2. 
41 C. II. a heating or throbbing of the heart, rti pieWcv KapS'ia 

TrrjSTj/j,' «xe<, i.e. beats with fearful presage, Eur. Bacch. 1289; laxeiv 
KapStav TirjSrjpiaTos Plut. 2. 83 B. 

■7rT|8T]0-i.s, Tj, a leaping, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 5, Plut. Anton. 75 ; of wood 
burning, Theophr. Ign. 69. II. a beating or throbbing of the 

heart. Plat. Tim. 70 C, Legg. 79I A. 

•n-T)8T]Tif|s, ov, 6, a leaper, a dancer, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 93. 

•in]Sif)TiK6s, Tj, 6v, good at leaping, springing, of the locust, grass- 
hopper, flea, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 9, P. A. 4. 6, 15 ; TTrjSTjTiKOjTaTos craTvpojv 
Luc. Bis. Acc. 10. 

irr|Sivos, rj, ov, v. sq. 

irTjSos, o, or in]86v, to, the blade of an oar, and generally an oar, like 
TrXdrr], dvappiTTTdv dXa vrjScp Od. 7. 328., 1 3. 78. II. in pi. 

TTiqSd, a rudder, like vrjSaXia, Arat. 155. (Perhaps from same Root as 
TTi^a, TTovs, TToSos. But Schneider believed that tttjSos was a kind of 
wood, and received 7r;;5o5 ets d^ovas (for ttv^os) from a Ms. in Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7. 6 ; and ancient critics read ttt)5ivos for (prjyivos in II. 5. 838, 
v. Eust. 613. 9, Hesych., E. M. But whether this nrjSus was the same 
as TTaSoy, y, Theophr. H. P. 4. I, 3,. and whether this was the species of 
pine called padus by the Gauls (Plin. 3. 20) is quite uncertain.) 

Tri\Ka(jy.a, to, f. 1. in Hipp. ; v. TT-qviKiajxa. 

Tn]KTT], Dor. TraKTo., ri, v. sub tttjktos. 

irT]KTi.K6s, Tj, 6v, freezing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 3. 

■ttt)KtCs, Aeol. and Dor. iraiCTis, iSos, ti, an ancient sort of harp mostly 
used by the Lydians, and differing little if at all from the ^107061;, 
Sappho 122, Hdt. i. 17, Find. Fr. 91, Soph. Frr. 227, 361 and others 
cited in Ath. 183 B sq., 626 A, 635 B sq. ; pi., Ar. Thesm. 1217 ; said 
to have been introduced (from Lydia) by Sappho, Ath. 635 E, cf. Aristox. 
ib. 182 F: — the word was later also used for Kvpa, Luc. D. Marin, i. 4; 
Soph. Fr. 228, has TTTjKTat Kvpai. 2. a sort of shepherd's pipe, 

joined of several reeds, like Pan's pipes {avpiy^), Anth. Plan. 244; avpeiv 
IT. (TTi x^tXetriv Anth. P. 9. 586. 3. a cage or net for birds, Opp. 

Ixeut. 3. 7. II. in Suid. a knife. 

TTTiKTos, Tj, OV, Dot. TTaKTos, d, OV : {rTrjyvvjxi l): — stuck in, fixed, 'tyx°^ 
€v x^ovi Soph. Aj. 909 ; hence the death of Ajax was called tt. ddvaros. 
Phot., Hesych. : — of plants, planted, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, II. II. 
{TT-qyvvp.1 II) well put together, coynpacted, built, opp. to avToyvos, of 
wood-work, dporpov II. 10. 353, Od. 13. 32, Hes. Op. 431 (as being 
formed of three pieces of wood, Voss Virg. G. I. 169) ; tt. eSos a chair of 
several pieces, h. Hom. Cer. 196 ; tt. KKijia^ Eur. Phoen. 489; tt. Kvpa 
Soph. Fr. 228: — solid, firm, opp. to aTTjjKTos, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5, cf. 
Diosc. 5. 114. 2. TTTjiCTTj, Tj, a sort of net or cage set to catch birds, 
Ar. Av. 528, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8 ; cf. tttjictis 3. 3. rd Traicrd tSiv 

SwjxdTiav, the barriers of the house, the door, Eur. Fr. 991 (parodied in 
Ar. Ach. 479). III. (rTTjyvvixi III) congealed, curdled, ydXa 

Eur. Cycl. 190 ; Traurd, fj, cream-cheese, Theocr. II. 20, Anth. P. 6. 55 ; 
aXs TT. salt obtained from brine, Nic. Al. 518 : — frozen, uSara Plat. Tim. 
59 C ; vSojp TO i-iiv piov to 5e ttoictov Tim. Locr. 99 C. 2. capable 
of being solidified, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 6 sq. ; cf. djTTjKTOs. 

IlT)XaY6ves, oi, V. sub TiTjXoyovos. 

■n-f\\ai, V. sub TTaXXai. 

-in]Xaios, a, ov, (TTijXos) tnade of clay, ttXivSos Manetho 4. 292. II. 
living in mud, of certain fish, Pans. 4. 34, 2. 

•inr]XaKi5<o, Tn)XaKicrp.6s, in Suid. and E. M. to expl. TrpoTiTjXaKi^ai, 
-lap-os. — A word -n-fjXa^ is also cited as the Root, cf. TrfjXv^. 

TrijXaiiiJS, iJSos, Tj, (jTTjXos) a sort of tunny, Lat. pelamys (said to be 
the young tunny, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, ll). Soph. Fr. 446, Phryn. Com. 
Mow. 5, Ath. 116 E, 303 B ; — still called palamyde at Marseilles; cf. 
bpKVVos, icopSvXrj, Kvjiwv. — The fishery was called -n-qXajJ-vScia, r), and 
the fishing-ground irtjXaiivSeiov, to, Strab. 545, 549 (so Coraiis for 
TirjXajivSia, -vSiov). 

TvtjXe, V. sub TTaXXu. 

n-qXeiJS, 6 : gen. ecus, Ep. ijos, Aeol. evs : Att. acc. nr;A^ restored by 
Dind. from Greg. Cor. in Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. Andr. 22 : — Peleus, son of 
Aeacus, husband of Thetis, father of Achilles, prince of the Myrmidons 
in Thessaly, Hom., etc. ; YlTjXiuis jxdxaipa, proverb, of unexpected aid, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 1059, Paroemiogr. — Adj. n-qXcLos, a, ov, Ep. IIijXtiios, 
Tj, ov, II. — Patron. ITtjXciStjs, ov, Ep. ecu, and ao, 6, son of Peleus, II., 
etc.; Ep. also nT)Xif)id8T]S, II.; Aeol. IlTjXeiSas, Pind..P. 6. 22: — also 
nTjXeLcov, aivos, 6, II. ; n-rjXeicovdSe to Peleus' son, 11. 24, 33S. (Com- 
monly derived from tttjXos ; whence the proverb jjirj Seiv tov O'lvia 
TlrjXea ttokiv don't make wine into ditchwater, Ath. 383 C (v. TTTjXos 
fin.) ; and the jocular name IlrjXuaiv, Mudson, as name of a frog, Batr. 
209.) 

TT-qXT)^, TjKos, Tj, a helmet, casque, djupi Si oi KpoTa<poiai (paeivfj 
aeiero TrijXTj^ II. 13. 805; fjjivae Kapij TrqXTjKi fiapvvdiv 8. 30S ; tt. 
iTTTTOKOjios 16. 797; old Ep. word, used by Ar. Ran. 1017. (Com- 
monly derived from ttoAAcu, TtTjXai, from the nodding of the plume, 
,v. II. 16. 797.) 


1210 UrjXids — 

nr)A.ias, dSos, y, Pelian, of or from Mount Pelion, neXiij II. 1 6. 
143, etc. 

TTTjXiKos [f]. J?, ov, interrog. of tijK'i/cos, rjkiicos, how great or large'? 
Lat. quantus 7 TrrjXLKrj ris iariv y ypaniirj ; Plat. Meno 82 D, cf. 83 E ; 
iryXiicov Tiva oieaOe fiiyeSos ; Eubul. naij.<p. 3 ; after ttjXiicovtos, Dem. 
432. 22 : — with the Art., 6 TtrjKiKos ; quatitubis'? Babr. 69. 4. II. 
of what age, ir. yaO', 06' 6 M^Sos dcftiKeTo ; Xenophan. ap. Ath. 54 F : 
cf a certain age, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 6, 8. — Adv. -kws, Hdn. tt. fiov. \e^. 
19. — Properly, -nyXlKos refers to magnitude, iroaos to quantity, Nicom. 
Arithni. 1.2; Troaa ical TrrjXiKa Polyb. I. 2, 8. 

ir-qA.iKoTTis, r/, magnitude, opp. to quantity {iroiyoT-qs), Schol. Ar. PI. 
377. etc. 

•n-qXlvos, r), ov, and in Dio Chr. I. 646 os, ov : (itt^Aos) : — of clay, Lat. 
fictilis, Isocr. Epist. 10; dvSpia^ tt. Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, lo; ot nijXivoL 
clay figures, Dem. 47. 15 ; n. o^v a pointed case of clay, Arist. H. A. 5. 24. 

nT|\i.ov, Dor. ndXiov, to, Pelion, a mountain in Thessaly, Horn., Hes., 
Find., etc. ; also a town in Thessaly, II. — Adj. Il-rjXias (v, sub voce) ; 
nT)\i.coTis, iSos, on or at the /ooio/Pe/Zo?;, Eur. Med. 484; nn]\ia)Ti.K6s, 
r), ov. Soph. Fr. 166 ; IlTjXiaKos, 17, uv, Anth. Plan. 110. 

7rr]\o-(3a.TT)s [a], ov, 6. mud-walker, name of a frog in Batr. 

TTTjXo-YevTis, es, =sq., Byz. 

in]X6--yovos, ov, born from clay : in Call. Jov. 3, the giants are called 
nrjXuyovoi, =^'yT]y6vers, earthborn, for which Hesych. seems to have read 
XlrjXayovts, which is cited as meaning Pelagonians in Steph. B. and Suid. 

TTitjXo-StTOS, ov, joined with clay, Greg. Naz. 

TTTjXoSofjLecD, to build of clay, Anth. P. 10. 4 and 5. 

■irT]A.6-6op.os, ov, clay-built, roixoi Anth. P. 9. 662. 

TrT)X.o-epYiT), fj. Ion. for TryXovpyia. 

■irT)X6o|xai, Pass, to be covered with clay: to wallow in mire, Plut. 2. 
S31 A, 980 E, Luc, etc. 

in)XoiTaTeu>, to walk on clay or mud, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 148. 

irriXo-TrdTiSes, at, mud-treaders, o.plivXat tt. a kind of boots with thick 
soles, Hipp. Art. 828 ; Galen mentions a v. 1. TrrjXoPaTiSis. 

TrT)Xo-irXa9os [a], 6, a potter, Luc. Prom. I, v. Miiller Archilol.d.K. § 72. 

TTTjXo'iTXacrTeu, to mould of clay, Eccl. 

iT-(]X6-tTXa<nos,ov, moulded of clay, tt. cnrip/xa, ot si man, Aesch. Fr. 373. 
n-^Xo-irXaTcov [a], o, Mud-plato, nickname of the sophist Alexander, 
Philostr. 570. 

TrT)Xo-iroL€(»), to malie muddy, xdova Lyc. 473, E. M. 

in]Xo-Troi,r)TiK6s and TrriXo-irouKos, f. 1. for ttiXott—. 

TnjXoiroLia, rj, a malting of clay, Eust. Opusc. 189. 88, etc. 

■injXo-iTOios, 6,=TTT]XoTrXa9os, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 49. 

irrjXos (which form remains unchanged in Dor., Phryn. 55), 6 ; also ^, 
Lob. Phryn. 55 : — clay, earth, such as was used by the mason and pot- 
ter, Lat. lutum, Hdt. 2. 36, 136, Soph. Fr. 432, Ar. Av. 839, 1143, Thuc. 
2. 76, Plat. Theaet. 147 A ; tttjXov dpyd(eiv Eupol. UpocTTT. 5 : — metaph. 
the clay or matter from which man was made ; no doubt from the 
legend of Prometheus, whence Call, calls man 6 it. 6 JJpojj.riOiws, Fr. 
87, cf. 133, Ar. Av. 686, and v. TrrjXoTiXaaTos. — But, 2. ttr^Xos 

was sometimes used merely for PopjSopos or IXvs, mud, mire, as lutum 
for coenum, Hdt. 2. 5., 4. 28, Ar. Vesp. 248, Thuc. 3. 4, etc. ; proverb., 
6^0) KOjii^eiv TTrjXov iToSa Aesch. Cho. 697 ; icdcns TrrjXov ^vvovpos, i. e. 
dust. Id. Ag. 495 : — used for mortar, Lxx (Gen. 11. 3). II. in 

Poets also, thick or muddy wine, wine lees. Soph. Fr. 928 ; v. IlT^Aeiir tin., 
and cf. Casaub. et Schweigh. ad Ath. 383 C ; (hence punningly connected 
with tcciTTrjXos) ; and in late Poets even for oTvos, Tryph. 349, Anth. P. 
II. 27. {Cf. Trpo-TTrjXaK'i^oj ; hat. palus.) 

■in]X6-Tpott)OS, ov, reared in mud or soft soil, Opp. C. I. 288. 

■m^Xoup-yos, ov, {*(pyai) a worker in clay, Luc. Prom. 2, Lxx (Sap. 
15. 7): — irijXovpYtto, to work in clay, Eccl.: — iriiXovpYia, Ion. 
TrT)XoepYiT), fj, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 6, Epiphan. 

IlTjXo-ucriov, TO, a town on the coast of Egypt bordering on Arabia, 
Hdt. : — Adj., to TlriXovaiov oropLa the Eastern mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 
2. 17, 154 ; TO UrjXovcnaKov ar. Strab. 801, etc. : — in Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 
4. 40, i) XlyXovOLOs koprfi (in Egypt) is expl. muddy. 

TTTiXocjjopeuj, to carry clay, Ar. Av. 1 142, Eccl. 310. 

-in]Xo-4>opos, ov, carrying clay. Poll. 7. 1 30, Suid. 

•in)Xo-ct>iJpaTos, ov, kneaded of clay, dv6pajiroi Manass. Amat. 4. 18. 

m)X6-xiiT0S, ov, moulded of clay, ddXapLOi tt., of swallows' nests, Anth. 
P. 10. 16. 

■rTT\\v^, = payas, a rent, cleft, Hesych., Phot. 

-7rT)Xco8T)S, €s, (eiSos) like clay, clayey, muddy, of places, Thuc. 6. loi, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 1 7, 8, etc. ; of persons, dirty. Plat. Phaedo 1 13 B. 

•JTTjXcoeis, taaa, ev, poet, for tttjXujSt];, Opp. H. 4. 520, Nonn. D. 2. 59. 

TrT)X(ucri.s, ?7, a wallowing in mire, Plut. 2. 166 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

•irf||xa, TO, remaining unchanged in Dor. : — poet, word, suffering, 
misery, calamity, woe, bane, Horn., Hes., Find., and Trag., both in 
sing, and pi.; icaKov tt., Od. 5. 179; tt. KaKoto 3. 152; tt. SvTjS 14. 338; 
TT. T7JS oTTjs Soph. Aj. 363 ; IT. dios Aavaoiai KvXivSei II. 17. 688 ; Torcrt 
..nrjixa KvXivSerai Od. 2. 163, cf II. 11. 347; fifiiv -nypLara voXXd 
0(<jav 15. 721 ; T0( TTrina toS' yyayov ovpaviaives 24. 547; TTrnxdrav 
efo) TTiha ix^tv Aesch. Pr. 263 ; TrripiaTa (ttI iT-qjxaai Soph. Ant. 593 ; 
TTTip.' tTTi Ttyixari Kelrai, i. e. iron upon iron, the sword forged upon the 
anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67, cf. 68. II. in Horn, often of persons, 

a bane, calamity, os fiiv (tikt€ .. Trfjpa yeveaOai Ipa/ai II. 22. 421, cf. 3. 
50, 160., 6. 282, Soph. O. T. 37g. 

TTi\\iaiv<j) : fut. dvSi Soph. Aj. 1314, O. C. 837, Ion. -aveu II. 24. 781 : 
aor. eTTTjixTjva II., Att. : — Med., fut. TTrmdvovjiai Ar. Ach. 842 (but as 
TTrjjxavovpevos occurs in pass, sense in Soph. Aj. 1155, Elmsl. and L. Dind. 
read TTrj/jtavci Tis or ri, in Ar.) : Ep. aor. nrjjxyvavTo Q^Sm. : — Pass., aor. 


pass. eTTTjndv9r]v, v. infr. To bring into misery, plunge into ruin, 
undo, and, in milder sense, to grieve, distress, Hom., Hes., and Trag. ; 
TT. Ipiuds T€ ical "EicTopa II. 15. 42 ; \_"OpKos] dvepimovs tt. Hes. Th. 
232, cf. Theogn. 689 ; tt. ttjv yyv to damage it, Hdt. 9. 13 ; drpaicTos 
TT. Tivd Soph. Tr. 715 ; vyporrjs tt. rd o/ipLara Arist. Probl. 31. 5 : — 
absol. to do mischief, II. 24. 781 ; vTrip opKia TTTjpiTjveiav might work 
mischief in transgression of oaths, 3. 299 ; (for which Sm. has opKia 
TTrjp.r\vaadai to violate one's oaths, 13.379): — Pass, to suffer hurt or 
harm, ovSe ris ovv pioi vrjwv TTT]iJ.dv6r] Od. 14. 255, cf. 8. 563, Aesch. Pr. 
334, etc.; tadi TTT]p.avovpi(vos wilt suffer woe. Soph. Aj. I155. — Poet, 
word, used also by Hdt. 1. c, Plat. Rep. 364 C, Legg. 862 A, 932 E, 
933 E, and in late Prose. 

TnjiJLavTtos, a, ov, possible to be injured, Theogn. 689. 

•mjiiovq. y, (TT-qixav) a form of -nfipLa, used freely in Trag., as Aesch. 
Pr. 237, 276, 306, Soph. Tr. I189, etc. ; used also in a treaty in Thuc, 
5.18. 

Tr-qp.os, interr. Adv. when? Hdn. tt. pLov. X. 19, Hesych.; cf. fjpios, 

TTIIXOS. 

inr||xocnJVT], rj, = TTT]povrj, ir^/ia, Aesch. Pr. 1058, Eur. Fr. 902. 3. 
irrip,ci)v, ov, baneful, Orph. H. I. 31 ; cf. c-Tr-qixav. 

-in)vdo(i,ai, = -ir?;i'i'fo/:tai, only in Phot. s. v. Trrjvuipievov (which is written 
TTrjvopievov against the alphab. order). 

XI-qveXoireLa, r/, Penelope, daughter of Icarius, wife of Ulysses, Od. 24. 
195, etc.; n-tjveXoTr-r], first in Hdt. 2. 145, Ar. Thesm. 547; Dor. 
TldveXoTTd, Anth. P. 6. 289. (Her name is connected with the mythic 
tale of the web {tttjvt], vTjviov), as if Spinster, v. Od. 19. 138-150.) 

irrivtXovj;, Aeol. and Dor. irav-, ottos, 6, a kind of duck with purple 
stripes, prob. Anas Penelope, Alcae. 81, Ibyc. 7, Ar. Av. 298, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 16 : — in Ibyc, Bgk. reads TTotKtXoTiaveXoTTes (metri grat.). 

Tr-qvT), y, like TTrjviov, the thread on the bobbin in the shuttle, the woof, 
and in pi. the web, Eur. Hec. 471, Ion 197. II. the bobbin or spool, 

like TTTjvLov, Anth. P. 6. 160. (Cf. wyvos, TTTjVtov, iTrjvi^opiat, Ilrjv-eXo- 
Treia ; Lat. p annus ; Slav, o-pon-a {velum); Goth, fana {paKos); 
0.)A.G. fano {linteum).') 

•mr)VTiKi], irrjVTjKifo), v. sub ttt]vIkt]. 

•n-t]vi5o|xai. Dor. Travicr8op,ai : Dep. : {ttt]VT]) : — to wind thread off a 
reel for the woof, Philyll. Incert. 11; generally, to wind off a reel, 
Theocr. 18. 32. 

TTTjviKa ; interrog. Adv., correl. to Trjviica and r/vlaa, properly at what 
point of time? at what hour? Lat. quota hora? Luc. Soloec. 5, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 50, (whereas TTore asks vaguely, when?); -nTjviica p-dXiora; about 
what o'clock it is? Plat. Crito init., cf. Aeschin. 2. 16, Plut. Cato Mi. 13; 
so, TTTjviic' drra; at about what hour? Ar. Av. 1514; in full, irrjviic' earl 
Tjjs Tjptepas ; lb. 1 498; ir. rys vvktus ; Anon. ap. Suid. 2. in indi- 

rect questions, epaira, tt. deiTTvov kari Menand. 'Opy. 3. II. generally, 
for TTOTe ; Dem. 329. 23, Philostr. 165, Luc. Timo 4, etc. 2. so, in 

an indirect question, (pyXdrret Tir]vi/e' 'iatade pttaroi Dem. 328. 6. 

tttjvCkt], Tj, false hair, a wig, Ar. in Meineke Fr. Com. I. p. II 76, Luc; 
acc. to Phot., different from ivrpixov and TrpoKOfuov ; but v. Poll. 2. 30. 
— For TTrjVLiCT], tttivtikij or cptvdicT] are constant v. 11., as in Luc. D. Meretr. 
5. 3., II. 4., 12. 5, etc.; and the following derivatives make it prob. that 
TTT}ViK7] is only another form for cpevdKTj. 

TTtjviKiJco, like (j>evaKt(oj, to cheat, gull, Hesych., Suid. ; in]vr]KCfcd 
Cratin. Incert. 49 : — irrjviKia'p.a, to, a cheat, Hesych. ; vyviKlo/xaaiv 
should prob. be restored for TTTjicdapiaoiv, in the sense of false hair, Hipp. 
55- 30- 

iT7)Viov, Dor. iraviov, to. Dim. (in form only) of TTrjvos or TTTjvr], the 
bobbin or spool on which the woof is wound {drpaKTof, els ov eiXeiTai 
Tj KpoKTj Hesych.), irriviov i^tXKOvaa TrdpeK plrov II. 23. 762 ; in pi., ra 
Tpoxaia TTav'ia Anth. P. 6. 288, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5, Anth. P. 6. 
385, Diet, of Antiqq. p. Iioi. II. a kind of moth, Pkalaena 

geometra, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9, cf. Suid. III. an ornament put 

on cakes. Poll. 6. 79, Hesych. 

TTiQVKrixa, TO, {tttjvI^oj) the woof on the spool, Anth. P. 6. 28^;- iaroTova 
TT. (Eur. ap.) Ar. Ran. 1315. 

TT-qviTis, (5os, y, the weaver, i. e. Athena, Ael. N. A. 6. 57 ; Dor. Travi- 
Tida in Anth. P. 6. 289, — ubi male TTavdriSi. 

TrT)vo£iSTis, h, {et5os) thread-like, Paus. ap. Eust. 884. 17. 

TTTjvos, 6, a web, Hesych. 

Trr)|t-9aXaTTa, 17, she that freezes the sea. Com. Anon. 276. 

ir-rj^is, eoJS, y, {Tryyvvpu) a fixing, putting together, esp. of woodwork. 
Plat. Polit. 280 D. TX. fixedness, solidity, vij^iv XalBeiv Chrysipp. 

ap. Stob. 103. 22, cf Diod. i. 7. 2. coagulation, congelation, freez- 
ing, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Phileb. 32 A ; caused by cold, as ry^is, hidxvOLS, 
(eais by heat, Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 2 sq.. Gen. et Corr. 2.3,6, al. ; ydXanTos 
Diod. 4. 81. 

in]6s, ov, 6, Dor. iraos, which became the common form (hence in Nic. 
Th. 3) : — a kinsman by marriage, Lat. affnis, II. 3. 163, Od. 8. 581., 
10. 441., 23. 120, Hes. Op. 343. {TTe-Tid-piai, the Tryoi being eTr'iicTyToi 
ovyyeveTs, Eust. 134. 43, cf. Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 30, Eur. Andr. 641.) 

■irT|OcnjVT), y, relationship by marriage, Ap. Rh. I. 48. 

TrT]pa, Ion. uTipT), y, a leathern pouch for victuals, etc., a wallet, scrip, 
slung over the shoulders, Lat. ^era, Od. 13.437., 17. 197, 357,411,466, 
Ar. PI. 298, Fr. 2^8. 

irTjpiSiov [r], TO, Dim. of TTypa, Ar. Nub. 923, Fr. 410. 

iTT]pCv or tnjpts, ivos, y, the scrotum, Nic. Th. 583 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp., Anecd. Oxon. 2. 248, Hesych. : — but n-qpiva, y, — Tiep'iveov, Galen. 
Lex. 

Trqpo-SeTOs. ov, binding a wallet, Ifids Anth. P. 9. 150. 
ij, ir-qpo-iAtXTji, £S, disabled in the limbs, maimed, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 40, 


■m\p6s, ri, ov, disabled in a limb, maimed, Lat. mancus, a'l 56 xoXcu 


1211 


aafitvoi Trrjpdv Biaav [the Muses] made him helpless, II. 2. 599, ubi v. 
Schol. ; irrjpos 6 fitv 71/(01?, 6 8' dp' ofx/jiaat Anth. P. 9, 11 ; Trrjpal to. 
aniKta Hipp. 647. 46. 2. of the mind, Simon. Iamb. 6. 22 ; afx- 

jiKds Koi TT. Philo I. 624; tt. tSi v(i> Schol. Ar. PI. 48; ir-qpol oi XoyiaiJ.o'i 
Luc. Amor. 46. 

irnpos. Dor. irdpos, 60s, to, loss of strength or dotage, Alcae. 95. 

irt)p6o), {iT-qpoi) to lame, maim, mutilate, esp. in the limbs, Ar. Ran. 
622 ; tav traiSas ovras -rrrjpujari ri^ Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 3 ; tt. to aic^kos 
Tivt Hipp. Art. S26, etc. : — mostly in Pass., to (jKikosireTTrjpw/jLivos'Dem. 
247. 12 ; TrtnrjpojTai tovs ofOak/xovs Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 5 ; so of moles, 
to be defective in point of eyes, lb. i. 9, 4., 4. 8, 2 ; the seal is said to be 
uiairip irewTipcxiixevov rtTpairovv lb. 2. 1, I4 ; etc. ; to iT'qpuQtv iv rfj 
vUTipa Id. G. A. 2. 8, 24, etc. 2. generally, to incapacitate, rrrjpovv 

Tiva hi 6py-qv Plat. Phaedr. 257 A: — Pass., Tre-nrjpw/jievos irpos dp^Trjv in- 
capacitated for reaching virtue, Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 4; jrpoj TTjv yvaio'iv 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 55, cf. 298 ; Trpos Kapiroyoviav Theophr. C. P. 1. 5, 5. 

•irt)p(>)8T)S, 6f, maimed, Hesych. 

irt|poj[ia, TO, a mutilated or imperfect animal, opp. to TtKtiov, Arist. 
de An. 2. 4, 9., 3. 9, 9. II. = Trrjpajais, Id. Metaph. 6. 9. 5, G. A. 

2. 7, 16. 

■n-r]p(iovt)[xos, ov, {-wqpa, ovo/xa) named after a wallet, Tzetz. Lyc. 

•n-fipucris, ^, a being maiined in the limbs or senses, mutilation, imper- 
fection, Hipp. Art. 827, Plat. Legg. 874 E, 925 E, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13, 
etc. ; TT. Twv bcpOaXjxSiv Plut. 2. 633 C, Luc. D. Marin. 2. 4 ; (and absol. 
blindness, Plut. 2. 791 D, Luc. Dom. 29) ; ttjs dicorjs Plut. 2. 167 C ; in 
pi., Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3., 7. 5, I. 2. of the mind. Crates erjP. 1. 7. 

i7't)(7is, •mqcrop.ai, late forms for ireto'is, Trdao/Jiai (from Trdaxai)- 

irficro-co, Att. irrjTToj, late form for irr/yvvfxi, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 247, 
(Kara-) Strab. 194, Dion. H. 3. 22 : impf. tTi-qaaov Ath. 534 C: — Pass. 
rcrjTTOixai Strab. 629, cf. 307. 

TnjxtHoj, to measure by the cubit, Symm. V. T. : — irTixitriAa, to, a 
cubit-measure, lb. ; -irT)Xi-cr|x6s, ov, 6, Eccl. ; Trr]XicrKos, 6, Suid. 

T7T)Xvatos, a, ov, a cubit long, Hdt. 2. 48, 78, Hipp. Fract. 757, Plat. 
Phaedo 96 E, etc. 

in)xva\6s indriov, to. Ion. word, = 7ra/)ii^cs, Poll. 7. 53. 

irfixvLos, a, ov,=-nrjxvalos, Ap. Rh. 3. 1207; it. xpovos (as we say) 
' but a span,' Mimnerm. 2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 494. II. as Subst., 

= Tpo7rcoT77p, Ap. Rh. I. 379, cf. E. M. 671. 8. 

in)Xvivo(jiai., Med. to talte into one's arms, embrace, xftpfaat Rhian. in 
Anth. P. 12. 121, Opp. H. 4. 286, Nonn. D. 9. 30: — Ap. Rh. 4. 972 uses 
the Act. Trrjxvvoj in similar sense, cf. Nonn. D. 25. 177. 

•n-fjxvs, tais, 6: gen. pi. ttt/x^^v, in late writers contr. Trrjxiuv, Lob. 
Phryn. 246 : — the fore-arm, from the wrist to the elbow, Lat. ulna, 
Hipp. 751 C, 752 A sq., Poll. 2. 140 ; opp. to Ppaxiaiv, Plat. Tim. 75 A, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 5: — -in Poets, generally, the arm, d/x(pl Se bv <pi\ov vibv 
exfvoTO Trrix^^ XtvKw II. 5. 314, cf. Od. 17. 38., 23. 240 ; KtvKov dvTe'i- 
vaaa tt. Bacchyl. 24, cf. Eur. Or. 1466 ; Xaibv (iratpe tt. Id. Heracl. 
728 ; metaph., olvds .. 6a\epw kirope^aTo wrjxfi alSepos Ion Chius I. 5 
Bgk. II. the centrepiece, which joined the two horns of an an- 

cient bow, Tov p [rbv oio'Toj'] knl Trrjxfi eAcii' . . tlXKev vtvp-qv Od. 21. 
419; 6 Se Tofou irfixw dvekKtv II. II. 375., 13. 583. III. in pi., 

the horns or sides of the lyre, opp. to ^vyov the bridge, Hdt. 4. 
192 (where they are made of the horns of the opvs, a kind of antelope); 
7rjjx6is ivapjxoaas koI (vywaas Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4 : but tttjxvs seems also j 
to he = ^vy6v, the crosspiece or bridge in which the horns were fitted, ; 
and the strings fixed with KokXovet, v. Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C, et ibi j 
Schweigh. IV. in the balance, the beam, Theol. Arithm. 29, ! 

C. I. 123. 32. V. as a measure of length, the distance from 

the point of the elboiv to that of the Utile finger, Lat. cubitus or ulna, a 
cubit or ell, properly containing 24 haKTvXoi, or 6 palms {irakaaTal), or 
l8| inches. Poll. 2. 158 ; this is called the tt. (leTpios by Hdt. I. 178 ; 
iSiaiTiKoi or Koivos by Schol. Luc. Catapl. 16 ; from which Hdt. 1. c. dis- 
tinguishes the jr. ^aatkrjLOS as longer by three SaKTvkoi, so that the 
Royal or Persian cubit = 27 5a«Ti;Aoi or 207 inches, cf. 7. H?! the 
Samian and Egyptian being nearly the same as this last, cf. Hdt. 2. 149, 
168, Luc. 1. c, cf. Bockh Metrol. p. 212: — later, the cubit was lengthened 
to about two feet, except that in measuring wood and stone the old size 
was retained, 6 irfixvs tov irpidTiKov ^vkov and tt^x"' kiBiKos being always 
I5 feet. Hero ; cf. Bockh 1. c. 2. a cubit-rule, as we say ' a foot-rule,' 
Ar. Ran. 799; ir. d/ca/jiiTrjS Anth. P. 6. 204, cf. Anth. Plan. 223, 
224. VI. an angle, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 150. VII. 

nrixets, ol, dwarfs represented in pictures as playing round the Nile, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6, Philostr. 769. (Cf. Skt. bdh-us, Zd. baz-us {the 
arm) ; O. Norse bdg-r {armus).) 

m, V. n. 

md^o). Dor. and late Att. for Tritfoi, q.v. 

maivoj, fut. iridvSi Aesch. Theb. 587 : aor. iitidva Id. Ag. 276, Hipp. 
609. 9 ; poet. TTLava Pind. N. 9. 55 ; later kirirjva Diog. L. I. 83 : — Pass., 
fut. TTiavSTjcro^ai Lxx (Prov. II. 25, al.): aor. eTridvdrjv Theocr. 17. 126, 
(/CUT-) Ael. ; but aor. (-mduB-qv (crvv-) Hipp. 1228 G (unless this be from 
TTtd^oj ; but then it must be written iiriiadrjv, for the form in a is Dor.) : 
pf. TTtTiiaa jmi (Kara-) Plat. Legg. S07 B, cf. Ael.N. A. 13. 25: (mojv). To 
make fat, fatten, Lat. saginare, to au/xa Hipp. 1. c, ; rj yfj tt. to iSoto Eur. 
*-'y'^'- 333 ; £s Arist. H. A. 8. 21. 6 ; tt. x^wa to fatten or enrich 

the soil, of a dead man, Aesch. Theb. 587 ; so, irlavav Kairvuv, of bodies 
being burnt, Pind. I.e.: — Pass, to be or become fat, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6, 
Plat. Legg. 807 A, Arist., etc. ; tt. 6 aT&xvs Theocr. 10. 47. II. 
metaph., 1. to increase, enlarge, TrkovTov Pind. P. 4. 267 ;^ ixvxov^ 
TTokios Xenophan. 2.22 Bgk. 2. to make wanton, dkk' ^ a' stti- 


avev Tis . . (paTis Aesch. Ag. 276 : — Pass, to wax fat and wanton, irpdaat, 
TTiaivov lb. 1669 ; (x^^aLV TTiaivecrOat to batten on quarrels, Piud. P. 2. 
1 01. 3. to cherish, cheer, ittttov .. tt. b tov deaiTOTov b<p6akfiu^ 

ap. Arist. Oec. 1.6, 4; tt. ifjv tppeva Opp. H. 5. 372 ; /xekos lb. 620 ; 
/xdcTaica Anth. P. 5. 294. — Rare in Prose. [r only in Greg. Naz.] 

TridXfOS, a, ov, poet, for ttccov, Hipp. 598. 27, Anth. P. 6. 190, 299, 
Artemid. i. 46, etc. : — in Hipp. 649. 42 also -rriaXos, ov ; but Hesych. 
cites this form in the sense of Trapdkc-vKo^. 
mavais, 601?, -^.fatness, Achmes Onir. 239. 

-iriaVT-qpios, a, ov, fattening : Ta v. fattening food, Hipp. 418. 26. 

-iTiavTiKos, T), o!/, = foreg., ApoUon. Lex. s. v. rriova tpya. 

map, TO, indecl., though Suid. cites dat. TTiapi : {ttimv) : — fat, Ep. and 
Ion. word, ^oihv iic wtap kkiaOai II. II. 550., 17. 659 ; of men, Hipp. 
241. 47. b. any fatty substance, tt. (kaiTjs Ap. Rh. 4. 1 133 ; tt. /xe- 
kiTjSis, prob. cream, Anth. P. 9. 224; the thick juice of certain trees, 
Hipp. 245. 19., 672. 37. 2. metaph., like Lat. uber, the cream 

of a thing, the choicest, best, h. Horn. Ven. 30 ; tt. xOovus, like ovOap 
dpovpjjs, Anth. P. 9. 555, Lyc. 1060. II. in 67r6i /idAa TTiap vtt 

oB5as (Od. 9. 135, h. Horn. Ap. 60), vlap is commonly taken as an 
Adj., the ground is fat beneath; but Buttm. suggests TTiap vv' ovSas, 
fatness is beneath the ground, and Nitzsch accepts the suggestion ; — it 
has also been taken as Adj. in Solon 35. 21, -irpiV dv Tapa^as TTiap 
Ife'Aj; ydka till after churning he has taken out the fat milk, i. e. the 
butter ; but here it may be a Subst., has taken the butter out of the 
milk, (IfcAi? being used with double ace, like dtpaipeop.ai). 

-irldpos, a, bv, fat, rich, like tt'ioiv, Hipp. 241. 45., 242. 5 : — written 
mepos in Hipp. Aer. 292. Arist. Probl. 10. 19, etc. 

TTiacTfia, TO, (maiVcu) that which makes fat, of a river, tt. Boiojtwv 
xSovi bringing fatness and riches to . . , Aesch. Pers. 806. 

mao-jAa, to, Dor. and late Att. for Triea/xa. 

^Tla<T^^6s, 6, (mafVcu) fatness, fat, Ael. N. A. 13. 25. 

macTTTipios, ov,—TTitaTi)pio^, q.v. 

mSaKiTis, (Sos, 7j, (mSa^) growitig at or about the spring, lioTavai 
Hipp. Epist. 1278. 12. 

mSaKocis, eacra, ev, gushing, kiBds Eur. Andr. 1 16. 

iriSaKiuBijs, 6S, {flSos) full of springs, Tomi Plut. Aemil. 14 ; tt. adp^, 
of a woman's breasts, Id. 2. 496 A. 

mSa^, aKos, i/, a spring, fountain, fidxeoSov tt. d/xtp' dkiyrjs II. 16. 
825; y^ €TrvSpoi iriSa^i Hdt. 4. 198 ; ovpeiav TTiSd/cwv , . poais Eur. 
Andr. 285 ; tt. paybs Anth. P. 6. 238, cf. 158, 334, etc. (Cf. ttiSvoj, 

TTOkvTTlSa^ .) 

mSdtco, = mSyoi, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 10, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 249. 
m8if)6is, ^aaa, (v, rich in springs, "IStj II. II. 183. 
iri8i)\is, (Soy, jj, =7r(5a«oe(7<ja, Hesych. 

TTiSvio, to gush forth, Anth. P. 9. 322., lo. 13 ; bkiyov Kal Trovrjpbv 
ewiSve [to ttotuv~\ Plut. Aemil. 14; so in Med., Nic. Th. 302 ; cf. iiCTTi- 
bvoiiai. (Acc. to old Gramm. TTihva}, TTiSdoj, TTTjSdai were varieties of 
the same word, as our spring is used in both senses ; but it is more 
prob. from -^III, v. s. ttivw.) 

mejco, impf. €TTt((ov, Ep. ttU^ov Hom., Att. : fut. TTituaj Diphil. 
'AirokiTT. 2 : — aor. tTTieaa Hdt., Att. ; ttic^t)? in Hipp. 755 B, though 
elsewhere he writes tTTi^aa: — Pass., fut. 7ri6(70^(To^a( Oribas., Galen. : 
aor. (TriiadrjV Od. 8. 336, Solon 12. 37, Hdt., etc.; kmix^V Hipp. 
755 A, B, etc. : pf. TTiTTUap.ai Arist. Mund. 3, 4, Hipp. 243. 44, etc. ; 
but TreTTteypiai Hipp. 754 G, H, 755 A, etc. In Od. we find also an 
impf. iTie^ivv for tirte^ovv, from TTie^eai, 12. 174, 196; and part. pass. 
7r(6^£i;/i6!/os Hdt. 3. 146., 6. loS., 8. 142 ; eTTie^ovvTO Polyb. II. 33, 3 ; 
and the form occurs as v. 1. in Hipp. : — but the forms from iriefew seem 
to be late (Plut. Thes. 6, Alcib. 2, etc.), and to have been introduced 
by copyists into Mss. of Od. and Hdt., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xxiii. — 
Another form, used in Dor. and in late Att., is Triajto, Alcman 48, 
Alcae. 142 ; — aor. 1 (Tr'iacra Lxx (Cant. 2. 15), N. T. ; tm'afa Theocr. 
4- 35' (<^A"?>-) Epig''- 6: Pass., fut. TTiaaBrjaoixai Lxx : aor. eTTidaSrjv 
Apocal. 19. 20 (v. TTiaivcu) : pf. ireTTiaaiJ.ai Hippiatr. To press, squeeze, 
press tight, x^'P' ekwv e7r(6^6 Ppax'iova II. 16. 510. cf. Hes. Op. 495 ; 
doTf/Xipiais kx^litv /idkkbv Tt tt. Od. 4. 419 ; ix kv Sicr/ioiat Stov fidk- 
kbv Te TTie^ov Od. 12. 196, cf. 164; tt. to. x^''^e<^ lo compress them, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; pvyxos els ofos tt. Axionic. Xa\«. 2; tt. tovs 
vTTtvdvvovs squeezing them (like figs), to try if they are ripe, Ar. Eq. 
259; a<pu5pa IT. avTov tov woSa Plat. Phaedo I17E; tt. tt)v Se^tdv 
'iliTTadSis Polyb. 32. 10, 9 :— absol., Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13, Arist. Rhet. I. 
,5, 9: — Pass, to be pressed tight, Od. 8. 336, Hipp. 767 C, etc.; of 
wrestlers, Plut. Alcib. 2 ; ir(6^6Ta( oaa Trdpous e'xei Ktvovs are com- 
pressible, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 14, cf. ttuotos. II. to press or 
lueigh down, of a heavy weight, "Zuctkia avrov tt. dTtpva Pind. P. I. 35, 
cf. Ar. Pax 1032 ; and in Pass., 68' a)/ios .. TTikl^tTai Id. Ran. 30, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5. II : — hence metaph. to oppress, straiten, distress, damage. 
TT. Tivd fj SiaTrdvTj Hdt. 5. 35 ; A(^(5s Aesch. Cho. 250; ical Trpbs tt. 
XprjpidTQjv dxrjvia (so Abresch for Trpoamt^ei) lb. 301 ; tt. t) tvxV Eur. 
Supp. 249, cf. Ale. 894; avxp-bs tt. Tas d/xTrcAous Ar. Nub. 1 1 20; tt. -q 
dvdyiir] lb. 437, cf. Thuc. 2. 52: — often in Pass., vtto vovaoiai Solon 12. 
37; uiro kiixov Thuc. I. 126; TToke/xq) Hdt. 4. II., 6. 34; Tfi vovaqi 
Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122 ; Tofs eiatpopats Lys. 179. 33 ; Tats avfj.- 
(popais Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20; OTravti a'nov Id. Hell. 5. 4, 56, etc. ; absol., 
Hdt. 7. 120, Xen., etc.; of a river, «apTa tt. to suffer greatly, from the 
heat of the sun, Hdt. 2. 25. 2. to press hard, of a victorious 
army, Lat. premo. urgeo, tovs ivavTiovs Hdt. 9. 63 : — Pass., ttiv ttk^o- 
/Jievrjv jxakiUTa toiv fiotpeaiv Id. 9. 60 ; ei' ttt; Trtt^oiVTo Thuc. I. 49 ; cf. 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 34., 7. i, 43, etc. 3. to press in argument, press 
hard, Tivd Plat. Crat. 409 A : to) kbycp Plut. Alcib. 6 : — also of .i point 


1212 


ipa 


in the argument, to press it, insist on, ri Plat. Legg. 965 D, Polyb. 3. 
21, 3, etc. 4. to repress, stifle, xoAoj/ ev Svjj.co Find. O. 6. 61 ; 

Tov Tv<pov Plut. Ale. 4. III. later to lay hold of, ravpov .. Tridfa? 

Tas ottKols by the hoof, Theocr. 4. 35 ; aiirov rfis x^'P°^ ^P- 3- 7' 
cf. Ev. Jo. 7- 30, etc. 

meipa [f], 77, pecul. fem. of TTlwv,fat, rick, mostly of land, apovpa v. 
II. 18. 541, Od. 2. 328, etc.; -^ala Od. 19. 1 74, cf. Plat. Criti. Ill B, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2 ; 'S.iKtXia Find. N. I. 21 ; also, oats nUipa. a rich, 
plenteous meal, II. 19. 180; of wood, resinous, juicy. Soph. Tr. 766, cf. 
Hipp. 245. II, and v. \tnap6s 1 : — rarely of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 3. 

TrU|is, 105, in the new Ionic of Hipp., e. g. Fract. 779, Art. 829, for 
the common Trieais. 

ntepiSes, ai, the Pierides, name of the Muses, as haunting Pieria, a 
district in the North of Thessaly (cf. Miiller LzY. of Gr. I. p. 27), Hes. 
Sc. 206, Find. O. 10 (11). 1 1 7, P. I. 27, etc. — The country IIiEpia first 
in II. 14. 226, Od. 5. 50, Hes. Th. 53 : and Adv. IIi.epiTiGev,/rora Pieria, 
Hes. Op. h. Horn. Merc. 85 : — Adj. UiepiKos, 17, 6v, Hdt. 4. 195. etc. 

mecri|jios, ov, (mtfai) pressing. Gloss. 

TrUcris, ecus, Tj, {ttU^oj) a pressing, squeezing, compr-ession, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 25, Meteor. 4. 9, 23; cf. trU^is. 

TrtEa-p.a, Dor. and late Att. mao-jjia, to, (jni^oj) anything pressed: 
whether, the pulpy mass left after pressing, Geop. 20. 28 ; or, the juice 
pressed out, Diosc. i. 106: v. Foes. Oecon. II. = 7716^11, daxrv- 

Kov maaiiaTi Eubul. 'OpO. i. 11, cf. Anth. P. 12. 41. 

m6cr|x6s, o, = meais, Hipp. 241. 40, Eust. Il8l.hn. 

mecTTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be pressed, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

iriecTTTip, fjpos, 6, a squeezer : a press, Diosc. 4. 76. 

iriecTTTipios, ov, pressing, squeezing, Tnaarrjp'iojv hp-^avaiv Heliod. in 
Schneid. Ed. Phys. I. p. 467 (ubi male TTiaTrjpiwv) : — iTLEo-TTjpiov (sc. 
opyavov), to, a preis, Synes. 201 C ; Dor. maar-qpLov, Gloss. 

mccTTOs, 77, uv, compressible, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 15 sq., Theophr. Fr. 7.8. 

mciJTpov, TO, = TTi€aT-qpLov, Hipp. 618. 15, Galen. 

mTieis, taaa, ev, poet, for -rriav, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

mOaKVT), -q, Att. 4>i5aKvt], Moer., Phot, (whence this form is to be re- 
stored in Ar.) ; Lacon. mtraKva : Hesych. : {ttiOos) : — a sort of wine- 
cask or jar, Ar. PI. 546, Ion ap. Ath. 495 B ; used for storing figs in, and 
the like, Dem. 871. 22, cf. Plat. Com. XlotrjT. 3: hence, in Ar. Eq. 792, 
oiiceTv ev rais mSaKvais to live in casks, as some of the poor Athenians 
were forced to do during the Peloponn. war, cf. Thuc. 2. 14, 17 ; tt. ia- 
TpiKTj a medkine-chest, Galen. — A form Tri9aKvis, iSos. 77, Att. c[)i8aKv[s, 
is cited by Poll. 10. 74, 131 ; and a Dim. mGaKviov, to, occurs in Eubul. 
Incert. 7, Hyperid., Luc, etc. (The word is a Dim. of tti'^os, as tto- 
Ai'xvT; of 7rd\is, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1. c.) 

irCOaKos. Dor. for mQ-qKos. 

Trt9av6uop,ai,, Dep. =sq., Artemid. 2. 33, Clem. Al. 317, etc. 

TTiOavoXoYeo), to bring reasons for persuading or making probable, to 
use probable arguments, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 4, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 87, 
Diod. I. 39. 

-nl6dvoXo-^ia, 77, the use of probable arguments, as opp. to demonstra- 
tion (d7ro5eifis), Plat. Theaet. 163 A, Ep. Col. 2. 4: — 77 iTLGavoXo-yiKTj, 
the art of doing so, Arr. Epict. I. 8, 7. 

•n-i9avo-A.6-yos, ov, speaking so as to persuade, Schol. Ar. Ran. 91. 

mSdvo-TTOicco, to sharpen the wits of one, Hesych. 

m6av6s, 77, ov, (yTFIO, wdOoS) calculated to persuade; and so, 1. 
of persons, persuasive, having the power of persuasion, influential, 
plausible, esp. of popular speakers, tt. tois TroAAofs Thuc. 6. 35 ; rS 
drjfxai napa ttoXv . . iridaviiraTOS, of Cleon, Id. 3. 36, cf. 4. 21 : 7r. If o'xAo) 
Plat. Gorg. 45S E ; -nidavanaTos vavruiv dv$pdnTojv Dem. 980 23; irida- 
vwTepot ol dwatSevToi twv d.-naihevroiv ev tois ox^ois Arist. Rhet. 

2. 22, 3; TriBavwraTOL ot ev tois iraOeaiv Id. Poet. 17, 3; — ir. ical 
ravovpyos Plut. 2. 26 A, etc. :— c. inf., mSavuiTaTos Xtyeiv Plat. Gorg. 
479 ^ ' 7r6pi/3aAe(> riva kokZ apt at .. , Eur. Or. 906 ; TnBavunaTOS 
OTpaTrjyTjaai re ual wpoaayayiffOai App. Hisp. 15, etc. : with a Prep.. 
TT. Is crrpaTTjy'iav Id. Mithr. 51, cf. Pun. 108, etc. 2. of arguments, 
Ar. Thesm. 464 ; \tyeiv mdavaraT Id. Eq. 629 ; Ad70s, (pwval tt. 
Plat. Phaedo 88 D, etc. ; A6701 Oavfiacrlcus ws w. Dem. 928. 14 : to irepl 
Totis Xoyovs ■7r. = ineav6TT]s, Plat. Theaet. 178 E; often in Arist. Rhet., 
as I. 2, 10., 2. 18, I ; novov eippovTiaav rov tt. tov irpos avrovs Id. 
Metaph. 2. 4, 12, etc. 3. of rmia-aexs, persuasive, whining , plau- 
sible, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3 : to tt. In^vv rfj; a\rj9eias e'xei piei^oj Menand. 
Incert. 78 ; ov tt. eaxev tu ^Sos Plut. Phoc. 3. 4. of reports, and 
the like, plausible, specious, credible, probable, likely, Hdt. i. 214., 2. 
123 ; 77-. Tm Plat. Legg. 677 A ; c. inf., Tnareveaeai TTidava lb. 782 D : 
— TTidavov [lo-Ti], c. inf., it is probable that., Arist. Top. 6. 14 2. 5. 
of works of art, producing illusion, true to nature, natural, Xen. Mem. 

3. 10, 7. II. pass, easy to persuade, credulous, Aesch. Ag. 485, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Farm. 133 B. 2. obedient, docile, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16 ; 
TT. Xoycv Id. Oec. 13, 9. III. Adv. -vujs, persuasively, plausibly, 
Ar. Thesm. 268, Plat. Phaedr. 269 C, al. ; Comp. -tvrepov. Id. Phaedo 
63 B. Gorg. 456 C. 

iTi9avcTT|S, TJTOS, 77, persuasiveness, plausibility, of persons, Polyb. 23. 
18, 2, Plut. 2. 1040 B; TTieavoTrjTa Xa/xPdveiv to gain credit and belief, 
Polyb. 27. 13^, 9.^ 2. of arguments. Flat. Legg. 839 D, Crat. 402 A ; 
TT. Ttva ex€( 6 \6yos Arist. Eth. N. 1.6, 15. 

mGavotjpYiKos, 7?, ov, having the faculty of persuasion, Numen. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 729 C : — 77 -K-fj (sc. rexvrj), the art or faculty of persuasion. 
Fiat. Soph. 222 C sq. 

m9dvovpY6s, dv, making probable, twv aTTiddvajv, Walz Rhett. 7. 218. 

m9dv6w, (TTidavos) to make probable, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 4. 

Trt9<ipiov, TO, Dim. of ttIBos, Hesych., E. M. 


■rriKpl^o}. 

uiGeias, ov, o, a meteor shaped like a jar, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 131 ; 
called Tripos in Arist. Mund. 4, 24, pitheus in Plin. 2. 22, pithita in Senec. 
Nat. Quaest. I. 14. 

iriGcoiv, ciivos, 0, later form of viddiv. 

■iTi9iiK-i).Xcoirr)^, €Kos, o, ape-fox, an animal, cited from Ael. 
m9TiK6Los, a, ov, of an ape, ape-like, apish, Galen., Suid. 
'jri9T]Kt5£us, icus, (5, a young ape, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

•n-i6T)KC5op,ai, Dep. to play the ape, Schol. Dem. 307. 25 ; cf. vTTOTn0T]- 
Ki^oj : — a barbarous form eTTtTTjui^e (for einTTL6Tjid(^ei) in Ar. Thesm. II 33. 

ttiQtikiov, to. Dim. 01 TTiO-qKos, pithecitim in Plautus. II. a kind 

of machine. Math. Vett. 9. 

ttiStjkis. (Sos, t]. Dim. of iTLOiqicos, Eusc. Opusc. 325. 45. 

Tri9T)!ci(T|j,6s, b, a playing the ape, playing monkey's tricks, like flatterers, 
Ar. Eq. 887, M. Anton. 9. 37. 

Trt6riKo-ei8T]s. es, ape-like, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 16, Galen. 

Tri9T|K6-|j.op<j)OS. ov, ape-shaped, Lyc. 1000. 

ttlGtikos [r]. Dor. m9a.Kos, <5. an ape. monkey. Archil. 82. 84, Ar. Ach. 
120, Arist. H. A? 2. 8, I : as fem., ttiBtjkos p-rjTrjp Babr. 56; TTiOrjicov 
evSvo/ievrjv putting on an ape's form. Plat. Rep. 620 C; cf. TriSrj^, 
tt'iOcuv :- — as nickname for a trickster, an ape, jackanapes, Ar. Ach. 907, 
Av. 440, Ran. 708, etc. ; so Demosth. calls Aeschines tt. avTorpaytiios, 
307. 25 : — proverb., avTl XeovTosTT. yiyveaBai Plat. Rep. 590 B ; vtto t§ 
Xeovrfi vldrjicov vrrodTeWeiv Luc. Philops. c^; tt. ev nopcpvpq. Diogen. 7. 
94; oVos ev TrWrjKOis = al(Txpos ev aiaxpois, Menand. TlXoK. 1. 8. II. 
a sort of aeXaxq, Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

IIi9-r]K0vcrcrai. (as if from TTiBrjKoeis), uiv, al. Ape-islands, two islands on 
the coast of Campania, Arist. Mirab. 37, Strab. 54, etc. ; one of them 
being specially named YliO-qKovaaa, Pithecusa, Strab. 60, Plin. 3. 12 ; 
they are called IlL9TjKivoi. vriaoi in Harpocr. 

•7Ti0T)KO-cf)d-^€a>, to eat ape' s flesh, Hdt. 4. 194. 

-iTt9T|Ko-<{)6pos, ov, carrying apes, Luc. Pise. 47. 

-n-i8-qK(o5T]S. es, = TTL9rjicoeihTis, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 
iTi9'(]^ [r], Tj/cos, b,=TTi6riico%, Zonar. : — also a dwarf, Suid. 
mGiqcras, as if from viQeo), v. sub TrelOw. 

1Tl9l, V. sub TTIVU. 

m9icrKos, (5, Dim. of ttIOos, Lat. doliolus, prob. 1. Plut. Camill. 20. 

m9iTT]S [r], ov, o, fem. ms, iSos, jar-shaped, Diosc. 4. 65 ; cf. TriOeias. 

m86--yacrTpos, 01/, pot-bellied, Euthyd. ap. Ath. I16 B, Lob. Phryn. 660. 

TrJ9-oiYia, 77, {o'iyvv/ii) an opening of casks or jars, to taste the new 
wine, — a festival on the lith of Anthesterion, being the first of the An- 
thesteria, like the Vinalia of the Romans, Plut. 2. 655 E (ubi mendose 
TTiSoivia), 735 D: — also 'iri9oiYia, tc'i, Eust. 1363. 26. 

TTiGos [t], o, a wine-jar of the largest kind (cf. d/j.<popevs), II. 24. 527, 
Od. 2. 340, Hes. Op. 368 ; not like our cask, for it was of earthenware, 
TT. /cepdfiivos Hdt. 3. 96 (cf. Ar. Pax 703, Plat. Each. 187 B, Gorg. 493 
A) ; having a wide mouth, Od. 23. 305; covered with a close-fitting lid, 
Hes. Op. 98 • Croesus sent silver ttlSoi to the Delphic temple, Hdt. I. 
51. 2. proverbs, eis tov TeTpq/xevov ttiOov dvrXetv of the task of 

the Danai'ds, i. e. of labour in vain, Xen. Oec. 7, 40, cf Luc. Hermot. 61, 
D. Mort. II. 4; applied to a leaky memory. Plat. Gorg. 493 B; to 
largesses made by demagogues, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, cf. Oec. I, 6 : — but, e« 
ttIOoj dvrXeis you have wine to drink, Theocr. 10. 13 ; ev ttiOoi 77 icepa- 
jxeta ytyvopievTj, of one who attempts a difficult work without going 
through elementary instruction. Plat. Lach. 187 B, cf. Ar. Fr. 81 ; — ^0777 
TTiOov, a Cynic's life, like that of Diogenes, Paroemiogr. : — 7r. (ppevuiv a 
cask full of wit, C. I. ^S6S. II. =TTi6e'ias, v. sah voce. (Acc. to 

Buttm. = <J)(Sos, whence also 'La.t. fidelia : akin also to our butt, Germ. 
Butte, Butte) 

Trl9coSr]S, ej, {eTSais) like a jar or cask, Arist. H.A. 5. 33, 3. 

t7l9&)V, o, a little ape, Babr. 56. 4 : used of a flatterer. Find. P. 2. 132, 
cl. Sostrat. ap. Eust. 1665. 53. 

Trl9cov, Sivos, 6, (tt'iBos) a cellar, Pherecr. IleTaA. 5, Eupol. i^ijii. 29 ; 
TTi-Geiov in Diod. 13. 83, Anth. P. 9. 403, Geop. 6. I 2. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
166. 

m6oi)v, part. aor. 2 of TTe'iOoj, Find. P. 3. 50. 

mKtpiov, T6,=PovTvpov, Hipp. 614. lo, etc.; said to be a Phrygian 
word, Erotian. p. 312. 
TTiKpa, 77, an antidote, cited from Alex. Trail. 

irLKpo^co, = sq., Epict. in Stob. 31. 28, Sext. Emp. F. i. 211 : — Pass, to 
taste bitter, lb. 2. 51, etc. 

iri-Kpaivco, {TTiicpos) to make sharp or keen, esp. to the taste, tt. Tr]V 
Koi\iav to make it bitter, Apocal. 10. 9: — Pass., to OTo/xa TmcpalveTai 
Hipp. Acut. 388 ; opp. to yXv/caivecreai, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 10 
(paraphr.). 2. metaph. to embitter, anger, irritate, Lxx (Job. 27. 

2, etc.) ; 7r. tt}v duoriv to afl^ect it harshly, opp. to yXvicaivai, Dion. H. 
de Comp. I. 2 : — Pass, io be exasperated, foster bitter feelings. Plat. Legg. 
371 D, Theocr. 5. 120; 0 ^(ayp6.<pos Trovet ti ical tt. vexes himself, 
Antiph. Atj/xv. 3 ; ir. 67ri' t(I'( Lxx (Ex. 16. 20). 3. of style, to 

make harsh or rugged, didXenTov Dion. H. deDem. 55, cf. 34. 

iriKpavTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to bitterness : — Adv., TriicpavTiKuis Siari- 
eeadai Sext. Emp. M. 7. 367. 

mKpas, aSos, 77, name of the plant dvhpoaaKes, Diosc. 3. 150. 

■jTLKpacrjios, o, bitterness : bitter feeling, Aquil. et Symm. V. T. 

mKpia, 77, bitterness, 1. of taste, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, I, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 10, 7, Plut. 2. 897 A, Lxx (Jer. 15. 17, etc.). 2. of 

temper, Tr]V dnb Tijs ^vxrjs tt. Dem. 580. I, cf. 795. 7., 1482. 21, etc.; 
77 iTTi Tivi TT. Polyb. 15. 4. II ; TTpos Ttva Plut. Cor. 15 ; Ad7oj tt. ex'^v 
fiefuypt-evriv x^P'^i Id. Lyc. 19. 

mKpiSios, a, ov, somewhat bitter, ffvaa Ath. 78 A. 

•mKpCJw, to be or taste bitter, Strab. 498, Clem. Al. 893. 


micpis, iSo?, 1^, a bitter herb, perh. succory, endive, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 11. 4. 
mKp6-"ya|J.os, ov, miserably married, Od. I. 266., 4. 346., 17. 137. 
mKp6-Y^<>'f f OS, ov, of sharp or hitter tongue, dpa'i Aesch. Theb. 787. 
iriKpo-OavaTos, ov, with bitter death, Byz. 

mKp6-9v|Ji.os, ov, of hitter spirit, Manass. Chron. 3615. Adv. -jJ-oK. 
Byz. 

iriKpo-Kapiros, ov, bearing bitter fridt, Aesch. Theb, 693, Manass. 
Chron. 4317. 

iriKpoXo-yia, rj, bitterness of language, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 3. 
iriKpo-Xo-yos, ov, speaking bitter things, fkwaaa Epigr. Gr. praef. 288 

i7iKpo-\coTOS, OV, of the bitter lotus, ffirep^a Galen. 

iriKpo-iToios, ov, causing bitterness, Eust. 820.49,610. 

TTiKpo-iroTOS, ov, hitter to drink, Manass. Chron. 3989. 

triKpos, a, ov, poet, also 6s, 6v, Od. 4. 406 : — properly (as Buttm. Lexil. 
s. V. i\eTrtvKr}s has shown, v. sub irevicr]) pointed, sharp, keen, oicttSs II. 
4. 118, al.; ^ekfjxvo. 22. 206; ykmx'S Soph. Tr. 681 ; metaph., yXwaarjs 
mxpois Kivrpoiai Eur. H. F. 1288. II. generally, sharp to the 

sense: 1. of taste, sharp, pungent, bitter, p't^a II. II. 846 ; aXfirj 

Od. 5. 323; Saupvov 4. 153 ; so of salt-water, opp. to ykvKvs, Hdt. 4. 
52, cf. 7. 35, Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; d^/^vpo^ «ai v. Id. Legg. 705 A; a-rr' 
OjjKpaKOS TTiKpas Aesch. Ag. 970 : — so also of smell, sharp, pungent, 
Od. 4. 406, cf. Alciphro 3. 59. (This sense prevails in the derived 
and compd. words.) 2. of feeling, sharp, keen, wSives II. II. 

371, Soph. Tr. 41. 3. of sound, sharp, piercing, shrill, olixaiyq 

Soph. Ph. 189; fdoyyos Id. O. C. 1610; 7001, oSvpfia Eur. Phoen. 
883, al. ; oip At. Pax 805. III. metaph., 1. of 

things, harsh, cruel, hateful, Atyvirros Od. 17. 448, cf. Soph. Ph. 355 ; 
TeXivrd Pind. I. 7 (6). 69, cf. Aesch. Ag. 745 ; Tifioopia, aywv, Svai, 
Xiijj-a, etc., Aesch. Pers. 473, Soph. Aj. 1239, etc.; pLovapxia, ro/ioi 
Aesch. Theb. 881, Ar. Av. 1045 ; \6yoi Eur. Hel. 482 ; ovhlv rijs 
uvayKTjs TTiKpoTepov Antipho 116. 42; iriKpov koi Ka/c6r]9(s ovSev iari 
Tro\iTtvjj.a tfiov Dem. 263. I ; c. inf., pL-q X'lav TTiKpbv diruv 7/ Id. 16. 
21. 2. of persons, harsh, bitter, malignant, yKvKvv SiSe 

cj>iKois €xdpoTcrt Si TTiKpuv Solon 12. 5, cf. Theogn. 301, Aesch. Cho, 
234, Eum. 152, etc. ; es riva Hdt. I. 123 ; absol., Aesch. Pr. 739, Theb. 
941, Dem. 784. 2, etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 2, Eth. N. 4. 5, 10; in Com. 
of old men, aicvOpos, v., <peiSo}\6s Menand. 'A5. 13, cf. Incert. 229, 272: 
— but, TT. 0€Ots hateful to them, Soph. Ph. 254 ; so, v. TroXirais Eur. 
Med. 224, cf. Supp. 1222 ; also, eixoi it. TeOvrjKiV rj /le'tvots yXvKvs his 
death is matter of sorrow to me. Soph. Aj. 966. 3. embittered, 

sorrowing, iriKpa opvis Id. Ant. 424. B. Comp. -orepos Aesch. 

Supp. 875 : Sup. -oTaros Pind. I. 7. 6S, Eur. Hec. 772, etc. G. Adv. 

mKpm, harshly, bitterly, cruelly, Aesch. Pr. 195, Soph. O. C. 994; rr. 
i^tra^Hv Dem. 26. 3., 315. 5 ; -n. exetJ' ti-vI, Trposriva Id. 145. 28., I477. 
7; IT. (pepeiv Tt, Lat. aegerrime, Eur. Ion 610, cf. Andr. 190; Comp. 
-In^pov, Menand. Monost. 659, etc. ; Sup. -orara Polyb. I. 72, 3. [t 
in Horn, and Ep. ; but i" often in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 473, Ag. 970, 
Soph. Aj. 500, and in Theocr. 8. 74: — i therefore is not long by nature 
as in jiiKpos, though the Comp. and Sup. are always formed in -orepos, 
-(SraTos, as if it were so.] 

rnKpoTi^s, 7JT09, Tj, pungency, of taste, bitterness, Hipp. Acut. 387, Vet. 
Med. 16, Plat. Theaet. 159 E, Tim. 83 B ; in pi., lb. 82 E. ' II. 
metaph. bitterness, harshness, cruelty, i) rov fiaaiXius tt. Hdt. I. 130; 
yXwaari it. evecrrl tis Eur. El. 1014; — in pi., al tIjjv avKocpavTwv tt. 
Isocr. Antid. § 321. 

mKpo-(j)aYia, t), the eating of bitter things, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 415. 
mKpo-<j>6pos, ov, bearing bitter fruits, Eccl. 
in.Kp6-<|)v\\os, ov, with bitter leaves, Byz. 

iriKpo-xoXos, ov, full of bitter bile, bilious, opp. to p.e\a.yxo\os ; to, 
aval TT. Hipp. Acut. 389 ; metaph. splenetic, Anth. P. 7. 69: — mKpoxo- 
X(a, ^, opp. to pieXayxo^'ta, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

iTiKpoio, to make bitter : — Pass, to become so, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70. 

iriKTlS, V. sub TTVKTIS. 

mXdpiov, TO, ati eyesalve, Alex. Trail. 2. 133. 

triXeos, (5, {ttiKos) the pileus or cap given to Roman slaves when freed, 
Polyb. 30. 16, 3. 

mX«o), {ttiKos) =TTi\6a] (which form is rejected by E. M. 672. 12), to 
compress wool, make it into felt, TTiXrjdfh Triraaos a felt hat. Anth. P. 6. 
282 ; TTiXtTv TO Sep/ia to tan it, Galen. II. generally, to com- 

press, close up, TTi\ovvT€s kavTOvs Ar. Lys. 577 ; TnXrjiravTes tovs Xoxovs 
Dion. H. 9. 58 : — Pass, to be close pressed, Sia to ttoKv els dxlyov viKrj- 
Srjvai TOTTOv Arist. Meteor. 2.8,11 : x^""' ■ • oinrco TnXr]6etaa made solid, 
Ap, Rh. 4. 678 ; vdaTi TTi\r]9etcTa pia^a kneaded, Anth. Plan. 333 ; aeXri- 
vrjv v((pos dvai TreTTtXrjuivov Xenophan. ap. Plut. 2. S91 B; of a man, 
TayKpaTiaoTrjs vtto Trjs ttvicv6tt]tos aapKojv TreniX. Philo 2. 449 ; to'xJ'os, 
Trjv aapKa wentX. Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 6 : — TTiXovfievos Kaxots oppressed . . , 
Dion. H. de Comp. 18, cf. Agath. 5. 3, fin. ; toTs x^'^ff' TTiXovpievois 
compressed, Dion. Thrax in A. B. 810. 2. tt. ttovXvitovv to beat 

a polypus so as to make it tender (a custom still prevailing in Greece), 
TTovXvTTov TTiXovjxivov Ar. Fr. 235 ; so, ttiXuv TrXeicTavas Eubul. Incert. 
15 A, cf Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 23, Zenob. 3. 24, Plin. 32. 42. 

mXi]|j.a, TO, compressed wool or hair, felt, Diosc. I. 68, Galen. ; tt. Trjs 
TToXvTeXeaTaTTjs TTopcpiipas Ath. 535 F, cf. 210 E. 2. anything 7nade 
thereof, a hat, like vtXos, Call. Fr. 124, 125. II. anything pressed 

close, TT. vetpovs a pack of cloud, Arist. Mund. 4, 17, cf. Anaximand. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. p. 510. 

mXT|trci, for cptXrjaets, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1190. 

irtXt]o-is, ^, compression of wool, felt. Plat. Legg. 849 C, Poll. 7. 


7r//a7rA>7/Ui, 


1213 


171. II. generally, a compressing, making close or compact, 

thickening. Plat. Tim. 76 C : contraction by cold, lb. 58 B, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 8, 3 (with V. 1. TTcXwod) ; opp. to (^aTrXaiais, Philo i. 385. 
■7riXT)TT|S, ov, o, a felf-niaker. Poll. 7. 171. 

■7riXii)TiK6s, r), 6v, of or for felt-making : r) -icTj (sc. r^xvrj), the fetter's 
art. Plat. Polit. 280 C. II. of cold, contractive, Arist. Probl. 

14. 8. 

TriXvjTos, 57, ov, (rnXso}) made of felt, KTrj/xoTa Plat. Tim. 74 B ; (j>oi- 
viKides Diod. 17. 115; Oojpaices Anon. ap. Suid. ; epia tt. felted wool, 
Nemes. N. H. p. 261. 13 ; cf ttiXoitos. II. generally, that may 

be pressed close without returning to its shape, opp. to elastic, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 9, 23. 

mXtSiov, TO, Dim. of ttTXos, Lat. pileolvs, Ar. Ach. 439, Antiph. 'Ai't. 

I, Plat. Rep. 406 D, Dem. 421. 22. 

TrtXivos, r), ov, (ttiXos) made of felt. Poll. 7. 171. 

mXiov, to. Dim. of ttiXos, Arist. Fr. 226. Polyb. 35. 6, 4, Plut. Flam. 13. 
m-XiTTTis, ts, wanting the letter tt, Anth. P. 15. 21. 
mXicTKos, o. Dim. of ttTXos, Diosc. 3. 4. 

mXvdu, — TTfXa^cD, to bring near, but only found once, Bopeas . . SpCs . . 
TTiXvq x^oi'i brings them to earth, Hes. Op. 508. — Elsewhere in Pass. 
iriXvafjiai (but with no act. form TrlXvrjpLi), to draw near to, approach, 
c. dat., oi.ppt.aTa x^ci v'lXvaTo the chariots went close to the ground, II. 
23. 368 ; tTi' oiiSei' TTiXvarai II. I9. 93 ; cf. TTpoffTriXvapiai ; SopioiiTi 
Tt'iXva (Ms. -vas) thou drawest nigh the house, h. Hom. Cer. 115 ; and 
absol. with two subjects, yaia Kai ovpavbs TTiXvaTO earth and sky 
threatened to encounter (in the storm), Hes. Th. 703. — In II. 22. 402, 
for xiirai TrlXvavTO, which gives no tolerable sense, the v. 1. TTiTvavTo 
is now received. 

irrXo-ciSTjS, cr, like felt, Stob. Eel. i. 554, where the Mss. nrjX-. 

TTiXo-iroios, 6, a felt-maker, hatter. Poll. I. 149., 7. 171 : — iriXoiroiCa, 
rj, felting. Id. I. 171: — TriXoircuKos and -TroiirjTiKos, rj, 6v, good for 
felting, ijSaip Galen. ; ?) -Krj the fetter's art. Poll. 7. 171. 

irtXos, (5, wool or hair wrought into felt, used as a lining for helmets, 

II. 10. 265 ; for shoes, Hes. Op. 540, cf. Plat. Symp. 220 B, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 15 ; — Trjv tSiv oiKe'iaiv ttiXwv yeveoiv, i. e. the natural growth of 
hair. Plat. Legg. 942 D. II. anything made of felt, esp. a felt 
skullcap, like the modern fez, opp. to the rreTaaos or hat (Yates Textrin. 
Ant. I, append. B), Hes. Op. 544, Anth. P. 6. 90, etc. ; ttiXovs Tt-qpas 
(popeovTes wearing turbans for caps, Hdt. 3. 12 ; dvTi twv tt. piiTpricpopoi 
taav Id. 7. 62, cf. 61, 92 ; of various fashions, tt. 'ApKaStKvs Polyaen. 4. 
14 ; AaKcoviKos Poll. I. 149 ; MaKiSoviicos Id. 10. 61 (in Theophr. H. P. 
4. 8, 7 for rriXw QcTTaXiKfi Schneid. restores TTtTaaai) ; rr. x^^>^ovs 
a brasen cap, i. e. helmet, Ar. Lys. 562 ; the use of caps was thought to 
turn the hair gray, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 5. 2. a felt-shoe, XevKOVs 
VTTO TToaaiv t'xwi' TTiXovs Cratin. MaXO. 5 ; v. supr. I. 3. felt-cloth, 
used for carpets, mats, tents, Hdt. 4. 23, 73, 75, Hipp. Aer. 291, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 7 ; for horse-cloths, Plut. Artox. 11. 4. a felt- 
cuirass, Thuc. 4. 34; V. sub TTtXrjTos. III. a cottony ball formed 
on some trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4., 4. 8, 7 (fem. in the latter pas- 
sage). 2. a ball, globe, Lat. pila. Anon. ap. Eust. I554. IV. 
for the Lat. pilus, i. e. ordo triariormn, as in primus pilus, Suid. (Cf. 
'L^t. pileus ; Bohem. pht {felt) ; A.S. fell; O.H.G.flz.) 

mXo<))opea), to wear a ttiXos or apex, like the Roman fiamines, App. 
Civ. I. 65. 

irrXocjjopiKos, 57, ov, accustomed to wear a niXos, Luc. Scyth. I . 

iTlXo-4)6pos, ov, {ttTKos 11) wearing a cap, Anth. P. 9. 430 ; of the 
'Romixi fiamines, Dio C. 68. 9; cf ttiXwtus. 

'nX\6u), = TTiXea), of the effect of cold, to contract, opp. to fiavou, 6 xct- 
p.ihv mXwaas tcls pi(as Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 5, cf. I. 12, 3, etc. : — Pass., 
vetpTj eK Tuiv aTfiihv TTiXovaOai Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 898 A. 

mX(o8t]S, es, like felt : close-pressed, Ptolemo Physiogn. 

TTiXoio-is, rj. V. sub TTtXrjffis. 

mXuTapios, u, — TTiXorrotus, Aet. 

TTiXioTos, 17, ov, {TTiXoaj) = mXr}T6s, offelt,(T/cr]val ir., of the Scythians, 
Strab. 307 ; Tiapas TrepiKel/xevoi mXaiTas Id. 733 ! and Dion. H. 2. 64 
calls the pilei of the Roman Fiamines ttiXidto. ; cf rriXocpopos. 

irij-ieX-q, 77, {rrlaiv, niap) soft fat, lard, Lat. adeps, Hdt. 2. 40, 47, 
Hipp. Aer. 292, Soph. Ant. loi i ; distinguished from OTtap as being xvt^v 
Kai arrriKTOv, Arist. H. A. 3. 1 7, I., P. A. 2. 5, al. ; r) imvoXa^ovaa [70- 
XaKTi] TT., of cream, Philostr. 809. 

irip,eXT|S, is, fat, Luc. Tim. 15, Babr. 99. I, etc. ; Comp. -eoTepos, Luc. 
Symp. 43. 

mp,EXa)8T)S, C5, like fat, fatty, Hipp. Art. 807, Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 2, al. 

mjiirXa,vop,ai., Ep. pass, form = Titp.TTXaiiai, II. 9. 679. 

nip-irXcia (IIiyUTrAa Strab. 471), 17, a place in Pieria, sacred to the 
Muses and Orpheus, Call. Del. 7, Strab. 330, 410: — Adj., rTipirXirjids 
Movffa Orph. Fr. 7 ; nip,irX-i]iS6s Movaai Anth. P. 5. 20i ; oKOTTiTj Uip.- 
TTXrj'is, TT. a/iprj Ap. Rh. I. 25, Poijta in E. M. 5S8. 4. 

m|jnrX€(o, = sq. : Ion. fem. part. pres. mpiTTXevaai for TTijiTTXavaai, Hes. 
Th. 880 (with V. 1. TTipLTTXaaai). 

mjj.TrXt]p.v, in pres. and impf. formed like '{aTr)ixi ; Ep. 3 sing. subj. 
TTipiiTXriCtt Hes. Op. 299 ; imperat. rrifinXa Xenarch. AiSvfj.. 2, ipL-Tr'nrXTj 
Ar. Av. 1310: — impf. 3 pi. erripiTrXaaav Xen. An. I. 5, 10: — the other 
tenses formed from ttXtiOoj (which in the pres. and impf. is intr., v. sub 
V.) : fut. TTXrjcTaj Eur. Hipp. 691, {ava-) Hom. : — aor. eiTXr]aa Eur., etc. ; 
Ep. TTXTjcra Hom. : — pf. TTUXqKa {ip.-) Plat. Apol. 23 E, Lysias 204 C : 
— Med., fut. TTXriaopLai (1^-) App., Arat. : — ^aor. iTTXrjadtxTjV Horn., 
Att. :— Pass., fut. TTXrjaerjaopat Or. Sib. 3. 311, (e^*-) Eur., etc. ; also 
TT€TTXr)(roptat Porph. Abst. I. 16: — aor. kTrkrjadqv Hom.. Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. 
TTXrjaeev Od. 4. 705, II. 17. 211: — pf. TTtTrXria p.aL Babr. 60, (e^t-) Plat. 


1214 irlixirprifj.i - 

Rep. 518 B, 3 pi. TriirXijVTat Hipp. 298. 33 (vulg. TeirXrjpajVTai) : — be- I 
sides these tenses, there was a poet. aor. 2 with plqpf. form ivXrmrjv, \ 
Ep. 3 sing, and pi. tt/V^to, ttKt)vto Horn.; ev€TrA.rjTO Ar. Vesp. 911, 
1304 ; imper. tix--nk-qao lb. 603 ; opt. efnrX-^/xTjv, -tjto Id. Ach. 236, Lys. 
235 ; part. l/j-TrX^jufj/oj Id. Vesp. 424, 984, etc. — In the compd. e/xTrifi- 
Tr\ijixi (which is more freq. in Prose), the second /J. is dropped. e/j.Tri7r\rjixi ; 
but it returns with the augm., as in ivcniixirXaaav, v. Lob. Phryn. 95, cf. 
mixTTprjyn: Aesch. uses mirXai'Twv raetri grat., Cho. 360. — Collat., but not 
Att., forms — 3 sing. pres. pass. -wnnrXavfrai II. 9. 679 : part. mjj.rrXwv (as 
from 7r(/.tirAe'a)) Hipp. 1 199 F; Ion. fem. part. pi. Tri^TrAfCffaiHes. Th.SSo: 
3 sing. impf. pass. IvtmixitXitTO Hdt.3. 108. — In Has. Sc. 291, for iimrXov 
dXwTjV (as if from mtrXto) 'iTrirvov is now restored. (From ^nAA", 
as appears from inf. wi/j.-irXa-vai : cf. irXTj-6oj, irAe-cos, irXij-Oos, -rrXri-prj^ ; 
cf. alsoiroA-vs, irXd-cuv, nXet-aTOS, irXov-Tos; pri, pi-par-mi, pri-iiami 
(compleo), pra-nas, pur-nas (pletius) ; Lat. ple-o (in comp.), ple-nus,, 
ple-bes, pop-iilus; Slav, plu-nu (^pletius). plii-hi {populiis) ; Lith. pil-ti 
{iniplere) ; Goth, fulls (irXrjprji), fiill-o {irX-qprnixa) ; A. S. full, fol-c ; 
O. H. G. fol, fol-c, etc.) To fill ; c. gen. rei, to fill full of . . , Tpa- 
Tii^av d,fji0poairjs Od. 5. 93; ifqprjv ff'iTov Kai Kpeiuiv 17. 41 1; ir. riva 
fxivfo?, <pp(vas 9aptTovi, II. 13. 60., 17. 573; so in all writers, ir. to 
TrXoinv KaXdii7ji Hdt. I. I94 ; tt. KptjTTjpa kukSiv Aesch. Ag. 1397 ; tt/ju- 
ttXtih' ojxpa Saicpvwv Soph. £1. 906 ; Saupvau enXTjaev e^e filled me full 
of tears, Eur. Or. 368 ; — also c. dat. rei (cf. <rarrm 11), to fill with , 
SaicpvoicfLV 'EXXaSa iirXriaiv lb. 1363 ; iri/xcfityi itXrjda^ iixpiv Soph. Fr. 
483 (v. infr. III. 2); — in II. 16. 374, <ax!7 <p^P<p Te naaa-i irXTjaav 
uhovs, I'axj? and (puPq) are prob. dat. modi : — simply to fill, (X^u«s ■ 
■mixTrXaai pivxovs 21. 23, cf. 14. 35, Hes. Op. 409, Plat. Gorg. 494 A; 
IT. AOS Aesch. Fr. 55 : — winiTXa (tv ixiv ipLo't (sc. ri]v KvXtKa) Xenarch. 
Ai5. I. 2. to fill full, satisfy, glut, Eur. Cycl. 146, etc. 3. 

to fill, discharge an office, Aesch. Cho. 370 (but the passage seems to be 
corrupt). II. Med., mostly in aor., to fill for oneself, or zvhai 

is one's own, irX-fjaaaOai Seiras o'Lvoio to fill oneself 3. cup of wine, II. 9. 
224, cf. Od. 14. 112; irA. VT\a% to load ships, Od. 14. 87; Ovfxdv ttXt]- 
aaaOai . . eSrjTvos rjSi ttottjtos to Jill up, satiate one's desire with . . , 
Lat. animum explere. 17. 603 ; ixr)rpuO(v Sv<Twvvp.a Xiicrp evX-qao: Soph. 

0. C. 528 ; TreSi'a iri/j.-rrXaGO' apptaraiv fill the plain full of yovr chariots, 
Eur. Phoen. 522, etc. III. Pass, to be filled, become or be full 
of, Tu)v ireS'tov . . e-nXricrBT] II. 20. 156; TrXfjTO poot . . dvSpuiv t€ /cat 
iinroov 21. 16; otrcf Saicpvotptv irXriaOfv Od. 4. "JOf,. etc.; piiveoi .. 
(ppivfs , .mix-nXavTo II. I. 104: -rrX^aOev .. pieXe' ivrbs dXKTji 17. 21 1; 
also, oAk^s TfA^TO (ppevas . . lb. 499 ; so in Trag., etc. 2. to be 
filled, satisfied, have enough of a thing, yevvai TrXr^aBfjvat atfiaTwv 
Soph. Ant. 121; ttA. t^s v6aov (vvovaiq to be wearied of it by being 
with it (or perhaps in the sense of avamprnXriixt 11. 2), Id. Ph. 520; 
rjSovSiv Plat. Rep. 442 A, etc. ; — rarely c. dat., Xficrpa 5" dvSpixiv n69w 
■nilx-nXarai SaKpvfiam Aesch. Pers. 134; SdKpvfft to arpdrevixa TtXrjijBtv 
Thuc. 7. 75 ; V. supr. I. I. 3. of females, to become pregnant, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 15., 29, 6. 

Trtp.TrpT)|ji.i, in pres. and impf., like 'iffTrj/xt ; imper. TTi/xTrprj Eur. Ion 527, 
974, inf. irtixirpdvat Aesch. Pers. 810, Eur., etc. ; impf. kv-e-rr'ifnrprjv Thuc. 
6. 94, Xen. : — the other tenses formed from -rrp-qda) (which also takes 
a special sense, v. sub voce): — fut. irprjaoj Att., (f/i-) Hom. : — aor. 
'iirprjoa, Ep. irpfjaa, Horn., Att. ; 3 sing, shortd. eTrpeffe Hes. Th. 856 : — 
pf. TrtTrprjKa {(/J.-, Kara-, vtto-) Alciphro, etc. — Med., Nic. Al. 345 : aor. 
iTTprjadpi-qv (iv~) Sm. 5. 485 : — Pass., fut. irp-qaBriaofiai Lxx ; also 
TTtTTpijaoiiai or irp-qaofiai (e^tt-) Hdt. 6. 9 : — aor. krrpricrBrjv Amphis TlXav. 

1. 10, Hipp. 566. 22, (iv-) Hdt., Att.: — pf. (e/i-) -nk-KprjapLai Hdt. 8. 
144, Pans., etc., (but veTrp-qnai is the Att. form, acc. to Phot., cf. irp-qOo}, 
e/jiTrprjOw) ; imper. niirpTjao, v. infr. — A collat. pres. tiA-mirpAo) (q. v.) 
also occurs. — In the compd. iixmixuprjixi, the second /it, before TTp-, is 
dropped, l/tTri'TrpT/^i (which is the word in common use, the simple being 
unknown in Prose) ; but it returns with the augm. as (veiriptvpaffav ; cf. 
■rriiJ.TTXrjp.1. (From yTTPA"* as appears from inf. TTin-itpd-vai ; cf. 
irprj-Oai, iTpr)-aTi]p. It is difficult to avoid referring to Goth, brinnan. 
Germ, hrennen, etc., though the init. consonants do not conform to the 
rule of interchange, v. Pott. 2. p. 212.) To burn, burn up, yfiv .. 
TTvpt Trpfjaai KaraKpas Soph. Ant. 201, cf. efiniTrprnxi ; also, Trprjffat 5i 
mpiis .. GvpiTpa II. 2. 415, cf. 9. 242 ; and without irvpl or irvpos, Hes. 
Th. 856 ; irprjaoj nuXiv Aesch. Theb. 434, cf. Pers. 810, Eur., etc. : — 
Pass. -nlixTTpapLai, to be burnt, Ar. Lys. 341 ; vk-rrprjao burn with fever, 
Pherecr. Kpair. i ; so, of wounds, to be inflayned, Nic. Th. 306 ; kiri Tivt 
TTifiTrpaaOai Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. II. =7rp7j6o; I. I, to blow up, distend, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 4. 

iriv. Comic abbrev. for n'lvftv, Lucill. in Anth. P. II. 1 40, — oh ov 
aKSip-iia Xiydv, ov triv <plXov, where Cod. Pal. gives iretv. 
mva. 77, = wlvva, q. v. 
mvaKcis, 5, 6, a tablet-tnaker, Byz. 

TTivfiKuSov, Adv. (Tr'iva^) like planks, Ar. Ran. 824, v. Schol. 

•n-ivfiKiaLOS, a, ov, of the size or thickness of a mVaf , Hippiatr. 

mvaKiSiov [«r], TO, =TnvdKtov, Hipp. 1 199 F, Arist. Mirab. 57. 2. 

mvaKiKos, r), ov, of or on a tablet, Paul. Al. Apotel. 21. 25, etc. 

TTivaKiov. TO, Dim. of mVaf, a small tablet, 1. on which the 

StKaOTai wrote their verdict, Lat. tabella {condemnaioria vel absolutoria), 
IT. TifirjTiKuv Ar. Vesp. 167, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 5. 2. on which a 

law was written, Ar. Av. 450, Plut. Pericl. 30, etc. 3. on which 

the information in case of daayyfXta was written, Dem. 96. fin. 4. 
on which the rules for the diitaaTai were written, Dem. 998. 4, 
Phot. 5. tablets, a memorandum book, els ir. ypa<peiv Plat. Legg. 

753 C ; 7r. Tf Kai ypafi/xaTeta C. I. 76. 11; it. vveipoKpiriKov Plut. 
Aristid. 27. 6. n label, C. I. 150 B. 7. II. a tablet for paint-. 


- "JTIVVCTKO), 

ing upon, 'I'heophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7, Luc. Imag. 17: — a small or bad picture, 
Isocr. 310 B. 2. a small plate or disk, Arr. Epict. I. 19, 4., 2. 22, 31. 

iTivaKCs, (5os, rj,=TnvdKiOv i. 4, Philyll. IloA. 3, Macho ap. Ath. 582 
C. 2. in pi., like 5«Atoi, tablets, Lat. codicilli, Plut. T. Gracch. 6, 

Id. 2. 47 E. II. a kind of dance, Ath. 629 F, Poll. 4. 103. 

mvaKicTKiov, to, second Dim. of mVaf, Antiph. 'A(pp. yov. i. 8. 

TtivaKicTKOs, o, =mi'aKt'Stoy, Ar. PL 813, Fr. 449, Pherecr. MfToAA. i. 
14, Plat. Com. UpealS. 1 ; v. wtVaf 2. 

mvaKO-7pa<t)OS [a], ov, a maker of 77iaps, Eust. Dion. P. p. 84 : a cata- 
loguer, Steph. B. s. V. 'APS-fjpa : — hence mvaKo-ypacljfco. to draw on a 
TTiVaf, Eust. 633. 25, etc. : — TrivaKOYpa<j)T]p.a. to, that which is written 
on a vtva^. Id. Opusc. 307. 23 : — mvaKOYpa(|>ia, ^, the description of 
maps, Strab. 71 : — mvaK0Ypa<j)iK6s, r], ov, in the manner of a map, Eust. 
1167. 39- , ^ . 

■iTiva!<o-«i5T|S, €f, like a tablet, Diogenian. 5. 72. 

■TrivaKo-6T|Ki], 17, a picture-gallery, Strab. 637. 

TTivaKo-ir(!i)\T)S, ov, u, one who sells small birds plucked a?id ranged 
upon a board, Ar. Av. 14. 

-rrivaKcuais, 17, timber-work, Lat. contabulatio, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

TTiva^ [(], a«os, o, a board, plank, mvaKas T€ vewv Od. 12. 67 ; evyop.- 
(poiaiv . . TTivdiceaaiv Opp. H. i. 194; cf. TnvoKrjSov : irivaKos Kovpa 
sawdust, Hesych. : — hence of various things made of flat wood, 1. 
a drawing or writing-tablet, =lh.e later 5fATos, first in II. 6. 169 tttuk- 
Tos TT. (v. sub ypd<pai) ; mva^iv . . lyytypafijJLiva Aesch. Supp. 946 ; 
TTivdKwv ^fffTwv SeXrot Ar. Thesm. 778 ; and the name remained when 
the material was changed, (V XP'^'^V 'rtVa/ci ypa\f/avT(S Plat. Criti. 1 20 C, 
cf. Rep. 401 A ; of a votive tablet hung on the image of a god, Aesch. 
Supp. 463, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12, C. I. (addend.) 2007/; cf TTlVaKlOV, 
mvaic'is : — TJivaufs tables or catalogues of authors, name of a work by 
Callimachus, Diog. L. 8. 86, cf. Ath. 244 A, 585 B, Suid. s. v. KaAAi'- 
fiaxos. 2. a wooden trencher or platter, Kpeiwv -nivaKas napeOrjuev 
Od. I. 141., 16. 49; and the name continued when the material was 
changed, in' dpyvpov n. Philippid. 'Ap^. d<p. I, cf. Ath. 128 D, E ; also 
a salver, irivaKa . . fieyav, exovTa i^utpoiis irevTe wivaKiaKovs Lynceus 
KevT. 1.5. 3. a board for painting on, or a painted board, picture, 
Lat. tabula, Simon. 147, 181 ; tt. ol ypa(p6fievoi Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4 : 
then, 4. generally, a plate with anything drawn or graven on it, 

XaXaeos ir., of a map, Hdt. 5. 49, cf. Plut. Thes. I ; it. yeojypacpiKos, 
first made by Anaximander, Strab. 7. 5. a board or tablet on 

which astronomical schemes were drawn, 77 Trepl mvaKa fiiOohos the art 
of casting nativities, Plut. Rom. 12, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 386 B. 6. a 

tablet on which public tiotices were inscribed, a register, list, Lat. album, 
Dem. 1091. 7, Plut. Sull. 26, etc. 7. a kind of strop, to sharpen 

knives on, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, I. 

iTLvdpiov, TO, a sort of vitriol (v. xo^^cf^o''). Diosc. 5. 1 14. 

irivfipoojjiai, Pass, to be dirty, Suid. s. v. ireirfXTOjfj.eva. 

-irivapos, a, 6v, (-irtVos) dirty, squalid, Eur. El. 183, Cratin. Incert. 1 15 
vivapov .. dXovTiq Kopa Eupol. Ta£. 7, etc. : cf. TTivrjpus. 

mvap6rt]S, t^tos, fj, filthiness, Eust. 1561. 25. 

irtvapo-xaCrqs, ov, 6, with squalid hair, Tzetz. Ante-horn. 398. 

mvaco, to be dirty, Ar. PI. 297 (v. 1. iruviuvTa), Id. Lys. 279. 

IlivSapeios, a, ov, of Pindar, Ar. Av. 939 : — also nivSapiKos, i], ov, 
Plut. 2. 602 E: Adv. -Kuis, Eust. 21. 14. 

IIivSoGcv, Adv. from Mount Pindus, Find. P. I. 1 26. 

irtvT]p6s, 71, ov. Ion. for mvapos, epia mvrjpd Hipp. ap. Erotian. p. 290. 

mvva and mvvTj, 17, the pinna, a long-shaped bivalve, with a silky 
beard, of which several species inhabit the Mediterranean, often men- 
tioned as a delicacy in Com. Poets, e. g. Cratin. 'Apx'''*- 5' Philyll. IIoA. 
I ; described by Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6 sq., 5. 15, 17, etc. ; cf. invvo-Trjprjs, 
-<pvXa£ : its beard was used as silk, cf. irtvvtKos : one species pro- 
duced pearls, v. Ath. 93 E, cf. ttivviicov. — Written with one v, triva, in 
Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2, 250. 

mvviKos, ii, ov, of or like the irlvva, tt. K6yxos = mvva, Arr. Peripl. 
M. Rubri p. 20 : ttivvlkov, to, the pearl produced by the Trivva, lb. p. 
33 : — Ti-i.vviv60pi| ixaXXos, o, wool like the silk of the mvva. Constant, 
de Them. i. 12, p. 14. 

T7ivvo-TT|pT)S, ov, 6, (Trjpeaj) the pinna-guard, a small crab that lives in 
the pinna's shell, like our hermit-crab, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 17, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 89 D, Plut. 2. 980 B ; cf. mwofiiXa^ . 2. metaph. of 

a little parasitical fellow. Soph. Fr. 116, Ar. Vesp. 1510. 

Triwo-Tp6(t)OS, ov, nourishing the pinna, Tzetz. Lyc. 419. 

mvvo-<()vXa^ [i5], okos, o, ^-mvvoTrjprjs, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 2, Ath. 93 E. 

mwiiSijs, cr, {(idos) like the pinna, Xenocr. Aquat. 27, dub. 

irivoeis, taca, tv, poet, for irivapos, Ap. Rh, 2. 301, Anth. P. 7. 146: 
also in Hipp. 666. 42. 

mvov, TO, liquor made from barley, beer, Arist. Fr. loi. 

mvoofxai. Pass, to be rusted, of statues, Plut. Alex. 4 : metaph., literae 
■niTTivainkvai or ireTnvwfj.(vw^ scriptae, in simple or archaic style, Cic. 
Att. 14. 7., 15. 16 A: cf. ir'tvos. 

irivos, o, dirt, filth, Lat. squalor. Soph. O. C. 1259, Eur. El. 305; 
metaph., avv mvcp x^/"^", i- by foul means, Aesch. A^. 77^ • — ''^^ 
TTiVoj 6 TTjS dpxaioTTiTO'i was prized in bronzes, whence ttivos was used 
metaph. of an archaic style, Dion. H. de Dem. 39, cf. Plut. 2. 395 B, 
etc. ; V. TTivSofiat, ev-nivrjs. [Written vrtVoj by Draco 1 2 1. 17, Arcad. 
63. 21, Hdn. TT. fiov. Ae'f. 40, and the Poets always use t. Soph. I.e., 
Ap. Rh. 2. 200; and so Svairivrjs and all compds. : — irtvoi therefore 
is wrong, as written in E. M. 672. 40, A. B. 22.] 

■nlvv^i, ^TTivvaKoj, Hesych. s. v. ■nivvntvijv : — irCvticris, r/, prudence. Id. 

■nXvva-KO) : Ep. aor. eTrlvvaca; aor. pass. tTnvvaOrjv: (v. suhirveaj). To 
, tnake prudent, admonish, correct, ijSy yap fie Kai dXXo Tfi) imwaaev 


irivvrt] - 

((ptTfi^ II. 14. 249 ; a.<ppaS(OVTa irivvaoifiev (for mwaitefiev) Naumach. 
:52. 21; Keivov TTivvoKiT' fvXuyoiOi vovSeTqfxaai Aesch. Pers. 830; 
xepSaXio) /xvOaj ce irivvcKet Call. Dian. 152 ; tt. Zev? a/iara makes the 
days calm, Simon. 14 : — Pass., virij t^s lirjrpus irivvaOe'ii Iambi, v. Pyth. 
308, cf. Pythag. ap. Procl. in Tim. p. 291. 
mvvTri, T], understanding, wisdom, II. 7. 289, Od. 20. 71. 
irtvvTTis, f/Tos, Dor. Stos, ^, =foreg., Anth. P. 7. 490. 
irlvvTos, 17, &v, (v. sub Ttviw) wise, prudent, discreet, understanding, 
Od. I. 229., 4. 211., II. 445, etc. ; irirvTos 6v/j.6v Find. I. 8 (7). 56 ; 
iravra aprta nai ttivvto, Solon 3. 39, cf. Luc. Bacch. 8. Adv., rnvvTuis 
Xiynv Epicr. Incert. 1. 6. — Poet, word, v. Plut. 2. 797 E. 
irtvvTo-njs, 77TOS, Tj, = irlvvcris, Trivvrrj, Eust. 6S1. 43. 
irIvtiT6-<j)piov, ovos, u, tj, of wise or understanding mind, of Ulysses, 
Anth. P. 3. 8 ; ei/xaSirj lb. 7. 22 ; cn-yr) Anth. Plan. 325. 
mvo) [r], Ep. inf. vive/ievat and -i/xev U. 4. 346, Od. 7. 220: Ion. 
impf. mveoKov II. 16. 226: — fut. mofxat II. 13. 493, Soph. O. C. 622, 
Ar. Eq. 1289, 1401, Fr. 294; and later movfMi, a form introduced by 
copyists into the best authors (as irtetaOat Hipp. 538. 16, irifiaOe Xen. 
Svmp. 4, 7), but rejected by Ath. 446 D, Phryn. 31; Hellenist. 2 pers. 
vieaai, Lxx, N. T. : — aor. eiriov, Ep. wtov, Hom., etc. ; 2 sing. subj. 
irlriffSa II. 6. 260 ; imper. Trie Od. 9. 347, Menand. 'E/i-^fip. 3, 
Eur. Cycl. 563 ; in familiar language m6t Cratin. '05. 6, Ar. Vesp. 1489, 
Ameips. ^(pevS. 2, Antiph. Muar. I, etc., (eV-) Eur. Cycl. 570 ; inf. TTteiv, 
Ep. mt/jtev Horn., and Tric'cir II. 4. 263 ; also iritvai Hipp. II47 B ; irTv 
(Ms. Trefj') Anth. P. II. 140; part, iriwv. -niovaa II. 24. 102. etc., TTiiovaa 
Hipp. 1213D: — Med., subj. irivajfieSa Hermipp. 0eoi' I ; imper. irlveo 
Nic. Th. 912 ; SiaTTivofiat Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 A : ■nio\iai as pres. med. 
Theogn. 962, Ibyc. 15, Pind. O. 6. I47 ; (pass, in Anth. P. 5. 44) : — ■ 
Pass., Od. 20. 312 ; Ep. impf. nlveTO, 9. 45 ; part, irtvev/xevos (as if 
from ntveai) Hipp. 286. 18. — Other tenses are formed from a Root HO, 
pf. ninaiKa Aesch. Theb. 821, etc. : — Pass., fut. TTodr/ao/xai (Kara-) Ar. 
Vesp. 1502, (Ik-) Plut. 2. 240 D : aor. (TriOrjV (ff-) Aesch. Cho. 66, 
(/tar-) Plat. Criti. Ill D : — to these must be added a pf. inf. vewocrOai 
Theogn. 477; Aeol. pres. irtovco, aor. imper. irai9i, vui, E. M. 698. 51, 
Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 140, D. Dor. 511, 523. — Verb. Adj. mffros, norus, 
voTtov, qq. v. (From ^III, IIO come also iro-Tos, -no-rov, Tto-jxa. 
irSi-fia, iro-ai^, Tro-TTjp, tto-tt;?, etc. ; Tn-vi-aicai, iri-iTTpa, Tri-cros ; Skt. 
pa, pi, pi-bami {bibo) ; pa-nam {potus) ; pa-tra (pocitlum); Lzt. po-tus, 
po-to, po-culum, etc., cf. bi-bo ; Slav, pi-ti, {bibere) ; Lith. po-ta {ebriosi- 
tas), etc.) [Prosody : — X always in ■n'lvw, mvofxai ; i always in aor. 
€7riov, — for which reason in Strato in Anth. P. II. 19, we must read me 
for mve, and in Anacreont. 5. 5 imvov for imov : Hom. however has 
i6i\ovai Zl trXeiiev dfj.<pou (in arsi) II. 16. 825, cf. Od. 18. 3 ; but, Kai 
(payep-tv irie/iev re (in thesi) 15. 378 ; in imperat. iri9i, Z always. — 
In fut. moiiai the quantity varies: Horn, and Trag. use 1, II. 13. 493, 
Aesch. Cho. 578, Soph. O. C. 622 ; so Theogn. 962, Ar. Eq. 1289, 1401, 
Fr. 294; but r in Theogn. 1129, Ion Chins 2. lo Bgk., Plat. Com. al 
a.(p' Up. I, Ameips. Incert. I ; ? in irtovfiat. Ath. 446 E.] To drink, 
often from Hom. downwards ; c. ace, ir. oTvov, vScup, al/xa, etc.. Hom., 
etc. ; ir. vScop kiarjuoio to drink its water, i. e. live on its banks, II. 2. 
825 ; — or c. gen. partit. to drink of a thing, tt. oivoto (as Fr. du vin), 
Od. 22. II; so, eis oTvov .. , iv6ev itnvov whereof.. , 4. 220; aiixaros 
o(ppa mai 11. 96. cf. 15. 373: — also, ir'iveiv Kprjrfjpas o'tvoto to drink 
bowls of wine, II. 8. 232 ; KvirfWa otvov 4. 346 ; and, ir. dwo Kprjvrjs 
to drink of a spring, Theogn. 959, (but Kpr/VTjs, Id. 962); but, ir. an' 
aiiTov alBoTTa otvov (sc. henao^) from it, II. 16. 226 ; Sewa, ivOev t-rrivov 
Od. 19. 62 ; so, TT. ctf Kepajxaiv II. 9. 469 ; e«- t^j X^'P"^ Hdt. 4. 172 ; 
€« TavTov . . TTOTTjplov Ar. Eq. 1 289; If dpyvpov ^ XP"'^"^ Fht. Rep. 
417 A ; diro tov worafiov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5. 4: — also, (JKvtpov wTttp e-rrivov 
with which. . , Od. 14. 112 ; iv Keparivois voTTjpiots Xen. An. 5. o, 4 ; 
(pap/MKa TT. napd tov iarpov draughts sent by him. Plat. Gorg. 467 
C. 2. absol. to drink, ka9i(jj.ev Kal ■mvip.iv Od. 2. 305 ; o mve 

Kai rjaOe 5. 94., 6. 249, cf. II. 24. 476, etc. ; /.lijAa .. viufiev' l/c /Sord- 
"Tj; going to drink after pasture, II. 13. 493 ; wpbs jSlav Trivrjv Alcae. 
20 ; Vive, mv' eirt avpL(popais Ar. Eq. 404 ; ir. wpbs ySov-qv Plat. Symp. 
176 E; eh pieerjv Id. Legg. 775 B; SiSoi irieiv Hdt. 4. 1 72; Sihovai 
nieiv Cratin. Nd^. 7 ; Ttieiv alreiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41 ; irieTv eyxea? lb. 

3> 9 ' Ti? yfiiv eyxearai Philem. 'AvSp. i ; ixerpw mveiv Paroe- 

miogr. ; tj ttiOi ^ a.irt$i, proverb cited by H. Steph. : — in pf TreirwKa, to 
be drunk, Eur. Cycl. 536 ; but also, Trivovra re Kai TreTrajKora drinking 
and having finished drinking. Plat. Phaedo 117 C. II. metaph. 

to drink up, as the earth does rain, to vSojp, o/xPpov Hdt. 3. 117., 4. 
198; TTiovaa Kovis jxeXav atfia Aesch. Eum. 980, cf. Theb. 736, 821. 
!5oph. O. T. 1401 ; of plants, Xen. Symp. 2, 25 ; of a lamp, tt. rovXaiov 
Luc. Catapl. 27 ; Xvxvb'S .. ttoXXo. ttiuv iiiXr} Anth. P. 5. 197. 
mv(i8T]S, €S, (ttiVoj) dirty, foul, Hipp. 666. 21, Eur. Or. 225. 
mvtuSia, 77, dirt, filth, Hesych. 

Trio-ei8T|s, e'r, shaped like the letter ttT, cited from Hero in Math. Vett. 
iriojiai, V. sub ttiVo). 

irtov (sc. yaXa), to, fat, rich milk, Nic. Al. 77. 

irios, a, ov, poet, form of Triwv, Pind. P. 4. 99, Epich. 92 Ahr., Orph. 
Arg. 508 : unctuous, Hdt. 2. 94 : — to Trroc = ttiot;??, Hipp. 508. 45., 573. 
38, etc. : — hence are formed TtioTepos, TiToTaTos, v. ttIuv sub fin. 

irCos, a, ov, the Lat. pius, C. I. 5810. 

moTqs, 7;tos, fatness, fat, Hipp. Aiir. 292, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 4, P. A. 
2. 5, 6, Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 3. II. metaph. wealth, prosperity. 

Philo I. 299, Eust. 1146. lo. 

irCira, 77, v. 1. for Trnrii in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7. 

iriiraXCs, (5os, a kind of lizard. Hesych. 

irJiTtpi, iriTTtpCs, =iT-(W«p(, -Is. 


- tt/tttw. 1215 

•TriirC2|(o, = sq., Jo. Malal. II. ^TriTTTri'^a;. q. v. 

ttIttCctkoj, Hipp. 612. 15., 614. 3, Luc. : fut. Ttiaaj [1] Pind. I. citand., 
Eupol. At;//. 24: aor. eTTiffa Hipp. 61 1. 27, (Ip"-) Pind. Fr. 77 ; in Hipp. 
Fract. 775 mTTiaai : — Med., aor. eTTia&pLrjv (ev-) Nic. Th. 573, 877, etc. : 
— Pass., aor. iTtiaOrjV {ev-) lb. 624. Causal of mVai, to give to drink, 
Hipp. Acut. 383, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, Tr'icrw (X<pe AipKo.^ voojp I will make 
them drink the water of Dirce, Pind. I. 6 (5). 108 ; tt. tivcl tivos Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I.I, Luc. Lexiph. 20. 

mirXato, irCirXiqixi, irCirXo), v. sub TTipnrXrj/jii. 

miTOS, y, V. 1. for ttittuj in Arist. H. A. 9, I, i 7 and 21. II. o, a 

young piping bird, Lat. pipio, Ath. 368 F (as Casaub. for iVttous). 

•n-iTTTTiJoj, to pipe, cheep, or chirp like young birds, Ar. Av. 307 : in 
Mss. sometimes ttittI^io. 

irtirpa, 77, v. !. for TrtTTuj, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13. 

mirpdcTKu, Ion. mirpTicrKa), Call. Fr. 85, Luc. Asin. 32 : pf. TreTrpaaa 
Alex. MavT. 1, Isae. 66. 34, etc. (v. infr.) : plqpf. eTTeirpaicei Dem. 232. 
16 : — the pf. and plqpf. are the only tenses of Act. used by correct writers 
(the earlier pres. being Trepdco or Trepvrjiut, the Att. pres. TraiXeoj, and the 
Att. fut. and aor. being aTToSwaofiai, dTreSuixrjv') : — Pass., TmrpaCKOpiai 
Lysias 151. 12, Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; Trenpacronai [a] Ar. Vesp. 179, Xen. 
An. 7- I, 36 ; later, TrpaOr/aofiai Arist. Fr. 411, Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 F, 
Joseph, etc., v. Moer. 294 : — aor. eTrpaOrjv [a] Solon 35. 7, Aesch., etc.. 
Ion. errpridrjv Hdt. I. 156., etc. : — pf. TtiTrpdixai Aesch., Soph., etc.. Ion. 
Trewp-qixai Hdt. 2. 56 ; inf. TTeirpdaBai Ar, Ach. 734 sq.. Pax loil, Andoc. 
10. 18, etc. : plqpf. eTTiTTpaTO Ar. Ach. 522. (The full form is 
TTi-Trep-acTKco, redupl. from Trep-aco B.) To sell, to. KTrj/xaTa e 

ToXdvTmv TTeTTpaKUTaslsze. I.e.; to. oXa rrcTrpaKevai Dem. 234. 17; TaXXa 
ttXt/v eavToiis olojxtvois TTwXeTv TrpwTovs iavTovs TteirpaKoaiv alaOeaSai 
Id. 241. 10 : — Pass, to be sold, esp. for exportation, Solon and Hdt. 11. c, 
Aesch. Cho. 915, Eur. Ion 310 ; Is AifSvrjv, tovs QeOTrpooTovs Hdt. 2. 54, 
56 ; wvovpievd Te Kai TTivpacrKupieva Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; to uivrjOlv 
TTpaOev Id. Legg. 850 A; TrpaBe'iarjs dXtyov t^? TrevTTjKOOT^? the tax of 

2 perc. having been sold or let for a small sum, Andoc. 17. 27. II. 
to sell for a bribe, of political leaders, TteTrpaKtvai avTovs tw ^iXittttoi 
Dem. 148. 8, cf. 215. 6, etc. ; TTjv TraTpcuav yrjv TTeirpaKevai Dinarch. 99. 
17; TTCTrpaKoTes tt/v tov Piov Trapprjaiav Alex. MavT. i : — metaph. in 
Pass., Trenpapiai I am bought and soldi i. e. betrayed, ruined, undone, 
TTeirpafxai KaTToXwXa Soph. Ph. 978 ; so, evp.opcp'iq, vpaOeiaa Eur. Tro. 936. 

TTiiTTO), poet. subj. TTiTTTriai Plat. Com. 'S.vixp.. 2. 5 ; Ep. impf. tt'itttov II. 
8. 67, etc.. Ion. TTiTTTeaKov {avfi-) Emped. 311 : — fut. tt ea ov jxai Axt., Ion. 

3 pi. TTeaeovTai, II. II. 824., 3 sing. TTeaeeTai Hdt. 7. 163, 168 ; in late 
Poets TTeaofiai Or. Sib. 3. 83., 4. 99 : — aor. eTTeaov, inf. TTeceTv, II., Att. ; 
Aeol. eTTeTov Alcae. 59, Pind. O. 7. 126, P. 5. 65, cf. O. 8. 50, P. 8. 119 ; 
in late writers, eTrecra Orph. Arg. 523, Lxx, etc., (introduced by Copyists 
into Mss. of Att. writers, as Eur. Ale. 463, Tro. 291, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs) : 
— pf. TTeTTTOiKa Aesch. Eum. 147, Ar., etc. ; later also TTiTTTTjKa Anth. P. 
7. 427 ; Ep. part. TTeTTTews, euiTos (the eoj forming one syll. by synizesis) 
II. 21. 503, etc. ; also veTTTTjws, rjvta, Od. 14. 354. etc. ; pi. -rjoTes, Hipp. 
618. 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 129S ; (the latter forms belong also to TiTqaaw); Att. 
poet. part. TreTiTws Soph. Aj. 828, Ant. 697: — an aor. pass. eTTTwOijv in 
late writers, as Anth. P. I. I09, C. I. 8665. (The word is redupl. from 
.^IIET, TTeTopiat, which appears in Dor. aor. e-TreT-ov (v. supr.), and the 
poet, form ttIt-vw : — for the redupl. tt'i-tttoj, cf. fi'ijxvoj from p-ivoj, y'iyvofx.ai- 
from *yevoj. Hence it is wrong to compare tt'itttw with p'itttcu, as in E. M. 
673. 9 ; and i is not long by nature, as Draco says.) 

A. Radical sense, to fall, fall down, and (when intentional) to cast 
oneself down, Hom., etc. ; TTeae Trprjvqs, Treaev vtttios II. 6. 307., 15. 435, 
etc. ; viipdhts . . tt. dafieial 12. 278 ; uTTiaaj rreaev Od. 12. 410 ; etc. : — 
Construction, with Preps., in Hom. almost always iTiTneiv iv . . , as, tt. 
ev Kov'iTiaiv to fall in the dust, i. e. to rise no more, to fall and lie there, 
II. 11.425., 13. 205; ev alfxaTL Kal Kovirjaiv veTTTewTas Od. 2 2. 384 ; tt. 
ev ayKoivriai tivos to fall into her husband's arms, Hes. Fr. 21. 5 ; ev 
XOovX TreTTTTjuis Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24 ; so in Att. Poets, tt. ev SepLviois 
Eur. Or. 35. cf. Aesch. Pers. 125, etc. (v. infr. B. l) ; rare in Prose, tt. ev 
TTOTa/xw Xen. Ages. 1,32 : — the Prep, ev is also omitted, Trehlw TTinTeiv to 
fall and lie there, II. 5. 82 ; and so in Att., tt. de/xviois Eur. Or. 88, cf. Herm. 
Soph. El. 420, Seidl. Eur. El. 424: — also, tt.ctti x9ovi Od. 24. 535, cf. Hes. 
Fr. 47. 7 ; Itti ya Soph. Ant. 134 : — vpus neSai Eur. Bacch. 605 ; Trpos 
dyKaXais Tivos Eur. Ion 962 : — apKpi awjiaalv Tivaiv Aesch. Ag. 326: — 
with a Prep, of motion first in Hes., XlXtjidSes tt. Is ttuvtou Op. 618 ; 
TTOTapids eh aXa Th. 791 ; cf. Pors. Hec. 1018 (1025) ; ai/xa tt. Iirt ydv 
Aesch. Ag. 1019; iTTi OTOfia Xen. Cyn. 10, 13 ; tt/jos oSSas Eur. Hec. 
405. 2. Hom. uses it with Advs. of motion as well as of rest, xaA'dSis 
TT. II. 7. 16., 15. 714, etc. ; x^M"' "■• 4- 482., 14. 418, etc. ; tt. epa^e 12. 
156, Od. 22. 280. 3. often also with Preps., denoting the point from 
which one falls, dTr' wfiwv x^'A'"' "'Ife II. 16. 803 ; djr' ovpavov Aesch. Fr. 
38 ; dTrd tivos ovov Plat. Legg. 701 D ; ex x^'pos tt. T/via II. 5. 583 ; tt. 
I« vrios Od. 12. 417 ; Ik vqbs .. evl ttovto) 10. 51. 4. absol., Tn'iTTe 
SI Aads were falling fast, II. 8. 67, etc. ; esp. in pf. to be fallen, lie low, 
Aesch. Cho. 263, etc. : so also with acc. cogn. added, Treaeiv .. TTTujiaT 
ovK dvaax^To, Id. Pr. 919 ; TTearjfiaTa TTXeiaO' 'EXXdSos TTeTrroiKe Eur. 
Andr. 653. 

B. Special usages : I. TTiTTTeiv ev Tiai to throw otieself, fall 
violently upon, attack, evi vqeaai veaivpiev II. 14. 742 ; ev 0ovui n. Soph, 
^.i- 375 > 'Eptus, Ss ev KT-qp.aai tt. Id. Ant. 782 ; Irr' aXXr/Xoiai, of com- 
batants, Hes. Sc. 379, cf. 375 ; Trpos /x^Xa Kal TTo'invas Soph. Aj. 1061 ; 
TTpbs TTvXais Aesch. Theb. 462. 2. to throw oneself down, fall down, 
TTpbs ^peTT] OeSiv lb. 185 ; dfi<pl yuvv tivos Eur. Hec. 7S7 '■ ^'5 yuvaTa on 
one's knees, of a wrestler, Simon, in Anth. Plan. 24 ; Is tov wp.ov Ar. Eq. 
571. II. to fall in battle. niTTTe HI XaSs II. 8. 67, etc. ; of TfCTTtu- 


1216 


TTITTU) TTtCTTeVW, 


udres the fallen. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24 ; with another word. vsKVis muTOVTii 
11. 10. 200; veKpoi Trepi vfKpois TreirrajKUTes Eur. Phoen. 881 ; tt. Sopi, 
etc.. Id. Hec. 5 ; — n. vtto rivos to fall by another's hand, Hdt. 9. 67 ; also. 

. . da/J-vot irpSppi^oi m-nrovai ... (us dp' vn 'ArpdSri TriVre naprjva 
Tpwiuv II. II. 158, cf. 500, etc. ; to Yltpauiv avOos oix^Tat vtaov Aesch. 
Pers. 252. 2. to fall, he ruined, So/jov ZoKovvTa Kapra vvv TreiTToj- 
Kevai Aesch. Cho. 263 ; (rTavTes t' bpOov koi irtaovTes vrmpov Soph. 

0. T. 50 ; d^ovXiq, c£ djSouXi'aj tt. Id. El. 429, 398 ; d-Tro cr/xiKpov Kateov 
Id. Aj. 1077 ■- — of an army, ficyaXa tt^uuvto, Trpr/ynaTa vtto fiaaovcov PIdt. 

7. 18; o Hepfeo) (XTparbs avTos vtt' kaivTOv eir^ae, Lat. mole sua corruit. 
Id, 8. 16, cf, Thuc. 2. 89. 3. to fall, sink, avtpi.os ireae the wind fell, 
Od, 19. 202., 14. 475, cf. Lat. cadunt austri,'Virg. G. I. 354, cf. Eel. 9. 58: 
(but in Hes. Op. 545, Bopeao ireffovTos is used for kfi-rrenovTos, falling on. 
blowing on one) : metaph., TreTTTw/ce icofmaaixaTa Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 474 ; c, dat., TaTs iXmai TreafTv to sink, fail in one's hopes, 
Polyb. I. 87, I. 4. to fall short, fail, Plat. Phaedo 100 E ; so of 
a play, to fail, break down, Lat. cadere, explodi, Ar. Eq. 540 ; cf. 
(KTrirrTO}. III. TriTTTeiv eic tivos to fall out of or lose a thing, 
unintentionally, iic Ov^iov -nliTTeiv riv't to fall out of, lose his favour, 11. 
23. 595 ; so, TT. e\iTiSajv Eur. Ion 23 ; TovfjnraXtv tt. cppevwv Id. Hipp. 
390 ; but also of set purpose, Od. 10. 51 ; tt. If apKviDV to escape from . . , 
Aesch. Eum. 147 ; efoi ruiv kukZu Ar. Ran. 970. 2. reversely, w. 
es KaicoTTjTa Theogn. 42 ; €15 arriv Solon 12. 68 ; cis hovXoovvrjv Id. 9. 4; 
Is SaKpva Hdt. 6. 21 ; eh vuoov Aesch. Prom. 478; €(S €pov, eptv, dpyrjv. 
(p6l3ov, dvayicas, Eur. I. T. 1172, Thuc, etc.; but also, ir. iv -yvioTriSai^ 
Find. P. 2. 76; fv fxiaot^ dpicvararots Soph. El, I476; h' qiuPai Eur. Or. 
I418 ; and c. dat. only, tt. Svairpa^'tat; Soph. Aj. 759 ; alffx^^V Tr. 
597, etc. : — ovK olSa Trot ireoaj I know not which way to turn, lb. 
705. 3. TT. ei's virvov to fall asleep (old Engl, on sleep). Soph. Ph. 
826; also, (V vtrva. Find. I. 4. 41 (3. 39); or simply virvw, Aesch. Eum. 
68 : reversely, vnvos iriiTTev em l3Xe(papois Hes. Fr. 47. IV. 
mTTTciv /Licrd -noatrl yvvaiKos to fall between her feet, i. e. to be born. li. 
19. 110, cf. Lxx (Deut. 28. 57); so, in Engl., a foal or calf is said to be 
dropi. V. of the dice, to, SeiTTTOTWv ev neaovja Bijaoiiai I shall 
count my masters throws good or lucky, Aesch. Ag. 32 ; del yap ev 
mnrovatv ol Aids Kvfioi Jove's throws are always good. Soph. Fr. 763 ; 
wffnep o'l Kv&of ov rair uei -rr'nTTOvaiv Alex. Bperr. 2 ; wanep evirTwaei 
Kvfictiv wpbs ra Tre-rtToiKUTa rlOeoOai ra Trpayixara according to the throivs. 
Plat. Rep. 604 C ; so prob., uvaaBat -npvs rd vvv tt. Eur. Hipp. 718, ubi 
V. Valck. ; so, of tossing up with oyster-shells, ndv fxev miTTriai rd KevK 
etravai Plat. Com. Xvnn. 2 ; of lots, u KXjjpos tt. tiv'i or Trapd TLva Plat. 
Legg. 619 E, 617 E ; Im rtva Act. Ap. I. 26. 2. generally, to fall, 
turn out, ev, KaXujs irlnTeiV to be lucky, Eur. Or. 603, etc. : tt, Ttapd yvcj- 
ixav Find. O. 12. 14; and, of a battle, KapaSoicrjaas y Trecreerai waiting 
to see how it would fall, Hdt. 7. 163, cf. 8. 130 ; ev dXaSeta tt. to turn 
out true. Find. O. 7. 126; ^v/j.(popai Travroiai Tr'ntTovaai TravTolais Flat. 
Legg. 709 A. 3. to fall to one, i. e. to his lot, riv'i, esp. of revenues, 
irpoaoSos tw Srjixca Tr'nrrei, Lat. r edit ad . . , Polyb. 31. 7, I,cf. 2. 62, I ; 
TO TTeaov dvu riys TiiJ.rjs Dion. H. 20. 9 ; Ti'nrTet rd reXij the taxes come 
in or are due, cited from Strab. VI. to fall in with, fall info, 
of a period of Time, rriTTTei vtto tovs rjiierepovs xpovovs. tt. Kara tt/v pic0' 
'OXvfXTndSa Polyb. I. 5, I. etc. VII. to fall U7ider, belong to 
a class, eh ykvr\ ravra Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 22, al. ; Itti tt^v avr-qv eiTL- 
arrjiXTjv lb. 1.2,8; vtto rrjv avTr)v /leBoSov Id. Top. I. 6. 7, cf. 6. 13, 12 : 
vTTu Tex^V ovSefi'iav Id. Eth. N. 2. 2, 4 ; e^aj tuiv hiriprjixevayv yevSiv Id. 
P. A. 4. 5, 48, etc. 

C. in Plat. Polit. 272 E, eh yijv mrep/xaTa TTeaovarjs (sc. rfjs il/vxv^)< 
has been explained as trans, having let fall; but this cannot be correct, 
V. Stallb. ad 1. 

miro), oOs, ?7, the woodpecker, picus viridis major et jninor, Arist. H. A. 

8. 3, 7., 9. I, 17 and 21, al., Lyc. 476. 

TTipiufJiis, an Egyptian word, =«aAos KdyaOoi. Hdt. 2. 143 : in modern 
Coptic, romi is = Lat. vir ; cf. Jablonski Prolegg. xxxviii, Wilkinson's 
Egyptians I. p. 17. 

mora [r], fi. {TrnriaKoS) = TriaTpa, Schol. Find. I. 6. 108. 

ntcra or IlicrT). Dor. IIC<ra, r/, (Trivco. c^.ttiuos) , a fountain at Olympia 
in Elis (Strab. 356). which gave a name to Olympia itself, Stesich. 88, 
Hdt. 2. 7, Find., etc. ; (prob. from the same Root as viaos, to) : — Adv. 
nC(nf)9«v, Anth. P. 7. 390 : — ITicratoi, 01, the people of Pisa, Diod.15. 82 ; 
Adj. IlLcratos, a, ov. Nic. ap. Ath. 683 A, Anth. P. 6. 350, etc.: — also 
nio-(iTT)S, ov, o. Find. O. 9. 103, fem. riicrdTis, tSos, Find. O. 4. 20 ; y 
IIicraTiS (sc. 7^) Strab. 337 ; or 77 TltiTaia Faus. 5. I, 6, etc. II. 
Pisa in Etruria, a colony from Pisa in Elis. Polyb., etc. ; also IliVai, a}, 
Polyb. 2.27, I, etc. [Tliaa in Find., in other Poets Ulaa.'] 

mcrivos [f], r], ov, (mffos) made of peas, ervosTT. pea-soay, Ar. Eq. 1 1 71, 
Antiph. TLapacr. 5. 7. 

mcr|x6s, 0, {TrnrioKaj) = TT0Ttafi6s, Hesych. 

TTicros [t], o, a kind of pulse, prob. the pea, Lat. pisutn, Ar. Fr. 88, 
Eupol. Incert. 25, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. 1,4, Ath. 4o6C,etc.: — also mcrov, 
TO, Alex. Incert. 63 ; Dim. irio-apiov, to, Basil. 

■iricros, TO, (ttiVo), cf. Vltoa) old Ep. Noun, prob. only used in pi. 
meadows, v'laea TtoiiievTa II. 20. 9, Od.6. 124, h.Ven.99, Simon. 193, etc. 

TTio-cra, Att. TTiTTa, fj, (v. sub TrevKrj), pitch. Lat. />!je, II. 4. 277, Hdt. 4. 
195, etc. ; distinguished as tt. wfiri and e<p6T), Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2, Polyb, 
5. 89, 6, comp. with Hipp. 605. 35 : the raw pitch was also called tiypa, 
Diosc. I. 94 ; the prepared ^Tjpd or TraXi/xTtiaaa, lb. 97 : — proverb., 
^teXavTepov ■^vre tt'woo. (v. sub ^i/Ye) II. 1. c. ; dpTi jxvs tt'itttj^ yeverai, 

1. e. he has got the first taste of misery, Dem. 1215. 10, Theocr. 14. 51. 
•mcro--aXt^T)s, «$, tarred, pitched, Eust. 1561. 9: — ■ino-cr-aXoi.<J)€ti>, to 

smear with pitch, Aen. Tact. II. 


TTio-o'-avGos, eos, tu, the oily fiidd that rises to the surface when the raw 
pitch is left to sta?id, 'Ls.i.flos picis, Galen. ; called by Hipp, oppos ir'iacrTjs. 
877 A (cf oppdmo'cra), by Diosc. iritro'lAaiO!/, I. 95. 

TTicrcrapiov, to, a little pitch, Archig. ap. Galen. 

■n-iacr-ao-cjjaXTOS. f/. a compound of asphalt and pitch, Diosc. I. 100, Plin. 
24. 25, etc. 

mcrtr-fXaiov, Tu,=TTlaaav6os, q, v. : also a mixture of oil and pitch. 
Hippiatr. 

mcr(TT]6i.s, eoaa, ev, of pitch, pitchy, Nic. Th. 716, Manetho 4. 346. 

mcronfipT^s, es, = TTia(rr)eii, Aesch. Cho. 268. 2. = 7ri(7(ro/caij'7;Tos, 

Orac. ap. Ath. 524 A. II. 57 tt. (sc. KTjpwTTj), a pitch-plaster, 

Hipp. Fract. 766, etc. 

mcro-rjpos. d. ov, =Tncrffrjeis, Galen. 

mo-CTiJo), to he like pitch, TTjV xpoav, cited from Diosc. Ther. II. 
to taste of pitch, olvos TTiaai^wv Schol. Ar. Ach. 189. 

irio-crtvos, Att. TriTTivos, rj, ov, {Triacra) of or from pitch, pitched, KaSos 
TT. Ar. Fr. 262 : like pitch. SpduosLuc. V. H. 2. 29. 

mo-criTtis [1], d, flavoured with pitch, olvos Diosc. 5. 48, Strab. 202. 

iricro-o-ctS-qs, Is, like pitch, pitchy-looking, Byz. 

-irio-cro-KavTeco, to extract pitch by burning, tt. TvevKrjv Theophr. H. P. 
9. 2, 2. 

mcro-6-KT)pos, d, bees-wax. with which bees line their hives, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 10, Plin. II. 8. 

iTi,o-o-o-Koirlop.ai, Pass, (kutttoj) to be s?neared with pitch, ttittokotttj- 
OevTa ^vXa Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5. II. to have the hair removed 

by pitch-plasters, virTOKOTrovjxevos rj ^vpov/j-evos Alex. Incert. 10 ; Kivai- 
Soi TTeTTLTToicoTTriijievoi Com. Anon. 38 : — so in Subst. irio'croKOTria, ij, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2; Adj. Tntro-OKo-rros, ov, and -kottlkos, 17, ov. 
Poll. 7. 165 : — cf. TTiaaboi ill. 

TTiCTO-oKobvTjTos, OV , (Kojvacu II) daubcd with pitch : tt. vvp fire blazing 
with pitch. Aesch. (Fr. 118) ap. Phot.; Hesych. also cites tt. /.(dpos the 
death of one who is pitched and burnt alive, v. Dind. ; and in the same 
sense mcro-oKcovias ''Aprjs is cited by Schol. Ven. II. 18. 521 from Cratin. 
(Incert. 162) : — also mcrcro-Kcovia, rj, a tarring of sheep, Hesych. s. v. 
icojVTjaai. 

m(Tcro-Tp6<|>os, ov. yielding pitch, tpvTa Plut. 2. 648 D. 

■mcruovpyeia, rd, pitch-works, Strab. 218. 

mtTcrovp-ylofiai, Pass, to be made into pitch, Dion. H. 20. 6, 

TTicro-ovpYia, y, a making of pitch. Poll. 7- loi. 

mo-o-ovpYOS, Att. ttltt-, ov, (*'ipycu) making pitch, Theodoret. 

mcrcro-xpicrTos, ov, smeared with pitch, vfjes Hesych. s. v. fieXaivai. 

mcrcroo), Att. mTTOco, (iriVcra) to pitch over, pitch, rds vavs Schol. Ar. 
PI. 1094. II. to pitch bronze statues, in order to take casts of 

them, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33, III. to remove the hair by means of 

a pitch-plaster, a custom among women and effeminate m.en, Clem. Al. 
261 : — esp. in Med., lb. 263 ; ot PdpQapoi TrnrovvTai rd cruifiara Ath. 
518 A, cf. Luc. Rhet. Fraec. 23 ; mrTovt^evos rd OKeXr) Luc. Dem. 50, 
cf. Merc. Cond. 33. 

mcrcra>8i]S, Att. irvTT-, es, [elSos) like pitch, Arist. H. A. 9. Io^ 
5. II. yielding pitch, ttcuk); Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 2, etc. 

Tricro-cocrLs, Att. TriTTtxris, rj, a pitching over, Galen. 

mcro-coTeov, verb. Adj. one must pitch, Galen. 

•TTio-cra)TT|S, ov, o, one who pitches, Luc. Fugit. 33. 

TricrcruTOS, Att. mTTWTos, Tf. ov, pitched, Galen. 

Trio-rdiCT) [d] , 77, the pistachio-tree, also = sq., Alciphro 1 . 2 2 : — mcr- 
TctKi-a, ojv, rd, the fruit of the TnordKr). Diosc. I. I77> Nic. Th.891; also 
written fiiOTaKia, (piaraKia. v. Ath. 649 C sq. ; ^LTraKia Geop. 10. 12. 

TTLcrTevfjia, =7r((7Tcu/.ia (which Herm. would restore), Aesch. Ag. 878. 

mcTTeucris, ecus, fj, a confiding, evToXwv Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, 3- 

-irio-TSVTeov, verb. Adj. one must trust. Plat. Tim. 20 B, 40 E, Strab. 702. 

mo-TSUTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to trust, confiding, Arist. Rhet. 1.12,19; '''^ 
-Kov, M. Anton, i. 14: — Adv., TnOTevTiKws exetv rivi to rely upon .. , 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 A. II. creating belief Treidw tt. Id. Gorg. 455 A. 

mcrrevd), fut. evam : plqpf. TTeniOTevKeiv Act. Ap. 14. 23 : (maTis). To 
trust, trust to or in, put faith in, rely on, believe in a person or thing, or 
(with reference to statements of fact), to believe or credit but the two 
notions run into one another, as will appear from the examples ; tt. riv'i 
Hdt. I. 24., 2. 118, 120, Trag., etc.; Qewv tt. Befffdroiai Aesch. Pers. 
800; TTj rvxv Thuc. 5. 112 ; atpialv avrots 3. 5 ; Tofs dXr]9elais Dem. 
1081. 13 ; Toi Xuycp Soph. El. 886, etc. ; crrjue'iots Antipho 139. 4 ; tt. tivl 
Trep'i or viTep twos Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 3, Polyb. 2. 43, 2 ; with neut. Adj., 
Ad70is e/xoiat TTtOTevaov TaSe believe my words herein, Eur. Hel.710; 
tcCt'.. Ai7uirTtO(S TTiO'TeCcrai Sef Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 12 ; fifj TTuvra TreipSi 
vdfft TTUTTeveiv Menand. Monost. 335 : — later, esp. in N. T., we find tt. 
eh &e6v, to believe on or in .. ; also, tt. Iot toi' Kvpiov Act. Ap. 9. 42 : — 
absol. to believe, Trepl fiev tovtov ■ . , ovTe aTnaTeoj ovre wv tt. ti Xitjv 
Hdt. 4. 96 ; x"^^"^"" TTavTi TeKfiTjptqi mOTeveiv hard to believe on the 
most positive proofs, Thuc. I. 20; c. acc. cogn., tt. So^av to entertain a 
confident opinion. Id. 5. 105 : — Pass, to be trusted or believed, a^ios via- 
TeveoOai Plat. Lach. 181 B; 7rio-T£i»eo-0ai v?rd Tivosto enjoy his confidence, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 39, An. 7. 6, 33 ; so, tt. TTapd tivl Dem. 622. 12., 1336. 
23 ; Trpds Ti.va Id. 464. 20 ; ws TriaTevOTjcropievos as if he would he believed, 
Dem. 830. 15, cf. 957. 26 ; tt. dis SijfiOTticds wv Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 10 ; Triff- 
TevovTai [01 Xoyoi] Id. Eth. N. 10. I, 4 : — Med. to believe mutually, 
evLOTevovTO a TTepi dXXfjXajv eXeyov Dem. 883. 14. 2. to comply, 

ov9' cus vTTe'i^aiv ov9' ws TnoTevawv Soph. O. T. 625, cf. 646 ; opp. to 
dTTiCTTlaj, Id. Tr. 1 228. 3. c. inf. to believe that, feel sure or cott- 

fident that a thing is, will be, has been, Eur. H. F. 146 ; dXTjQrj elvai Flat. 
Gorg. 524 A, etc. ; TTiarevw kjie rcpoexeiv, elhevat, etc., Thuc. 2. 62. Fiat. 
I Rep. 450 D, etc. ; tt. Troteiv to dare to do a thing, Dem. 866. i ; tt. tls . . , 


TTKTTrjp TTlTVrilJ.l. 


1217 


2t( ... Xen. Hier. i, 37. Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 8, al. : — the inf. is sometimes 
omitted, rcL fiiv ov Tricrtvovctv of veoi (sc. dvai or y€yovevai) Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 8, 6, cf. An. Pr. 2. 23, I, G. A. I. 2, 2 : — Pass., irapa Aids . . 0! v6/xot 
■ntviCTiviiivoi ^aav yeyovevaL Plat. Legg. 636 D; TTiarfvoixai dXrjOfvaftv 
lam believed likely to .. , Xen. An. 7. 7, 25 ; 6 7/Aios .. -ntmaTiVTai dvai 
ixd^ojv TTjS olKOVjXfvr^s Arist. de An. 3. 3, 15. 4. c. dat. et inf., 

ToTai ittisTtve aiyav to whom he trusted that they would keep silence, 
in whose secresy he confided, Hdt. 8. 110, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55,Lys. 156. 
j^z: — Pass. 5. in 'H.T . 3.XiA'Ecc\. to believe, have faith. II. 
IT. Tivi Ti to entrust something to another, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17, Symp. 8, 
36; eavTov Tivi Lys. 1S3. 36 ; yvvaiKl fj-fj TTianvt ruv .. ^lov Menand. 
Monost. 86 : — Pass., -maTevofial ti I am entrusted with a thing, have it 
committed to me, Ep. Plat. 309 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 8 ; tt. ti Trapa or 
vTTO Tivos Polyb. 3. 69, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 593 C; c. inf., TnaTtvOfjvai roh 
exdpots Sia(p9€ipeiv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10, cf. Strab. 259; c. gen., TnarevBeh 
TTjs KvTTpov Polyb. 18. 38, 6, cf. 6. 56, 13, Diod. 12. 15, etc. 

maTT|p, Tjpos, 6, (TmriaKixi) =TroTiarrjp, noTiaTifjs. 

mo'TTipiov, Tu, = woTi(TTrjpiov, Hesych., Phot. 

mo-TiKos (A), ■q, 6v, (ttivoi) liquid, vapSos Ev. Marc. 14. 3, Jo. 12. 3 ; 
cf. iTtCTos (A) ; — others refer it to ttiVtis, in the sense of genuine, 
pure. 

moTiKos (B), 17, 6v, (mcTTis) faithful, hzt. Jidelis, ywri it. koi oiKovpos 
Artemid. 2. 32 : — Adv., mcTTiKais ex^'" Pint. Pelop. 8. 2. 

genuine, v. foreg. 

IIio-Tios Zevs, 6, the Jupiter Fidius of the Rom., Dion. H. 4. 58, al. ; 
fftoj HldTLOS in C. I. 5934. 

mcTTis, 17, gen. ecus, Ion. 10s Emped. 413 : dat. triar^i. Ion. TriaTi Hdt. 
3. 74: Ion. nom. and acc. pi. maTts lb. 8 ; dat. iriaTiai 4. 172 : {iruOo- 
jiai). Trust in oiheis, faith, hstX. fides, fiducia, first in Hes., Triartis ical 
dmcrriai w\e<Tav dvSpas Op. 370; irldTei ■)(^pT]iJ.ar' oK^aaa, d-mffTlrj 5' 
iaatuaa Theogn. 831 ; ir. ex*'" Soph. O. C. 950, cf. O, T. 1445, 
etc.; c. gen. pers. faith or belief in .., n. dfwv Eur. Med. 414, Hipp. 
1037 : — generally, persuasion of a thing, confidence, assurance, Pind. N. 
8. 73, and often in Att. ; awcppoavvqs Triartv ex'"' "'^P' ''""'os to be per- 
suaded of his probity, Dem. 300. II ; tt. Trtpi tivos Ix^"' P'^t. 2. Iioi 
C. 2. in subjective sense, good faith, trustworthiness, faithfulness, 

honesty, 'L^t. fides, Theogn. 1133, Hdt. 8. 105, Aesch. Pers. 443 ; dv-q- 
axei 5e maris, QXaaravii S' atnaTia Soph. O. C. 611 : — of things, 
credence, credit, belief, rdv tt. ajiLKpav -nap' ipLOiy ix^' Eur. El. 737 ; 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 12, Polyb. i. 35, 4. 3. in a commercial 

sense, credit, trust, like Lat. fides, iriarts Toaovrajv XP'?/"^''"'*'^ ^o'''' 
fioi irapa. tivi I have credit for so much money with him, Deni. 962. 4. 
cf. 958. 3 ; €is mOTiv hihovai ti tivi Id. 886. 25 ; so, fu Tr'iaTfi dnoXeKp- 
Orjvat to be left in trust, as guardian, Plut. Cic. 41. 4. in Theol., 

faith, belief, as opp. to sight and knowledge, N. T., Eccl. II. 
that which gives confidence : hence, 1. like to tticttuv, an assu- 

rance, pledge of good faith, warrant, guarantee, ovk avSpus opHos irlaris 
aXK' opKwv av-qp Aesch. Fr. 290, cf. Soph. El. 887, Eur. Hipp. I055, 
Antipho 144. 18 ; distinguished from opKos and Sefia, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 
5, cf. Pors. Med. 21 ; €n0a\e x^'pos mOTiv Soph. Ph. 813; 56s pLoi 
X^pos aijs TT. Id. O. C. 1632 ; Trlartv «ai opma TToi(L(j6ai to make a 
treaty by exchange of assurances and oaths, Hdt. 9. 92, cf. Andoc. 14. 
30 ; otaiv . . ovTe it. ov9' opicos ix.€Vfi Ar. Ach. 308 ; so, irlaTis (Ion. for 
ir/ffTfis) TTOieiaOai Hdt. 3. 8; Trpoj Ttva Thuc. 4. 51 ; dW-rjXois Xen. 
Hell. I. 3, 12 ; TilaTis hthovai to give assurances, Hdt. 9. 91, cf. Thuc. 
4.86; opKovs Kal tt'kjtiv dWTj\ois oovvai Ar. Lys. 1 185; tt. Sovva'i 
Tivt Thuc. 5. 45 ; TT. SiSovai Kai Kajx^dviLV to interchange them, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 44; Zihovai Kal Stx^^Sai dWrjXotv Plat. Phaedr. 256 D, cf. 
Lysias 121. 4., 154. 40; muTt Xa^iTv or KaTaka^tiv Tiva to receive 
into friendship on assurance given, Hdt. 3. 74., 9. 106 : — also of an oath, 
SiSiv mffTeis bjivvvai Thuc. 5. 30 ; -niaTiv ewiTiOivaL or TrpodTiOevai tivi 
Dem. 852. 15., 1270. 9, cf. 1196. 16: — c. gen. objecti, <p6l3a)v tt. an 
assurance against.. , Eur. Supp. 627. 2. a means of persuasion, 

an argument, proof, esp. such as used by orators, Antipho 1 39. 18.. 144. 
34, Plat. Phaedo 70 B, Isocr. 28 B, etc. ; — in Arist., opp. to a demon- 
strative proof (aTToSeifis), Rhet. I. I, II., I. 15, I., 2. 20, I ; but he 
also used it generally, ir. Ik t^s £7707017^5 An. Post. 2. 3, 2, etc. ; 77 Sid 
crvXXoyiafiov tt. Id. Top. I. 8, l. III. that which is entrusted, a 

trust, Lat. fideicommissum, Triariv kyx^ipi^^iv tivi Inscr. Boeot. iv b. 
12, Polyb. 5. 41. 2., 16. 22. 2 ; arj -n. given in trust to thee, Epigr. Gr. 
*6l8. 23. 

mo-T-oXtTT^s, ov, 6, faith-destroying. Or. Sib 2. 263. 

mO-TOV, TO, V. TTICTTOS A. III. 

irio-TOiroiEco, to accredit, confirm, Joseph. Mace. 7, and Eccl. 

mo-TOTroi-qo-is, 17, confirmation, very late. 

mo-To-iroLos, ov, accrediting, confirming , Cyrill. 

mcrTO-irpa6«ts, oi, faith-destroyers. Or. Sib. 8. 187 (Mss. -iropdiis). 

mo-Tos (A), 17, ov, (TriVoi) = TTOTos, liquid; niord liquid medicines, 
draughts, opp. to Ppajaipia, XP'""'"''. Aesch. Pr. 480, cf. Blomf. (488), 
and T. TricTTiKos (A). 

mcTTOs (B), T], ov, {iTflOoj) : A. pass, to be trusted or be- 

lieved : I. of persons, faithful, trusty, true, traipos II. 15. 331, 

etc. ; (pvkaKfs Hes. Th. 735 ; napTvpes Pind. P. I. 172 ; 7.qvl ir. dyyi- 
Xos Aesch. Pr. 969, etc. ; muToTepos Thuc. 5. 108, Isocr. 215 D ; viaro- 
roToj Ar. PI. 27 : — also c. dat., mo'ToTaTos Se ot eaxe II. 16. 147 ; o ir. 
■fjp.iv Kdyadbs KaXovfX€Vos Soph. Tr. 541, cf Eur. I. A. 153, etc.; ir. 
fis ^vjifiaxiav Thuc. 3, II, cf. 8. 9 ; tt. irpus Ti Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2 : — in 
Persia oi irioToi were a sort of Privy-councillors, ' our right trusty and 
well-beloved,' Xen. An. I. 5, 15, cf. Hdt. I. 108, Aesch. Pers. 2 : so, 
Ttiard iriaToiv = iTicrT0TaT0i, lb. 681, cf. 528, 980, Franck C. I. 3. p. 


1 180 6. 2. believed, trusted, trustworthy, worthy of credit, Antipha 

123. 6., 129. 37, cf. Thuc. 3. 42. 3. genuine, &rjpm\€ovs iriarhv 

TfKvov, of a cup, Theopomp. Nc/x. I. II. of things, trustworthy, 

to be trusted, sure, opKia iriOTa Horn., Pind., etc. ; reKfiap Twvbe, t(k- 
fj-iipia, fxavTila, p-qfiara, etc., Aesch. Ag. 272, 352. etc. ; ovKtri irioTa 
yvvai^'iv no longer can one trust women, Od. 1 1. 456 ; PporSi 5e ttio'to;' 
ovSev Soph. Fr. 583; ovk ex"'''''*^ ^^ir'iba .. viaT-i)v in no longer 
having such hope as could be relied on, Thuc. 5. 14 ; but, kXirls irioTf) 
Xoycp made sure, warranted by reason. Id. 3. 40 ; viroXrjipis 17 moTOTaT?;, 
of science, Arist. Top. 5. 3, 4 ; ^0705 diroSeiKTiKos Kai ir. Id. Rhet. 2, 
1,2. 2. deserving belief, credible, probable, w. «ai o'lKura Hdt. 6. 

82, cf. 8. 80; niOToTfpov fj dXTjOeOTipov Antipho 122. 41 ; ir. inrodiais 
Plat. Phaedo 107 B; tovto ir. I« Trjs eirayaiyrjs Arist. Cael. i. 7, 20; 
iriBavuv Kai iriOTov Id. Rhet. 1. 2, II. III. iriarov, to, as 

Subst., like ir'iOTis II, a pledge, security, warrant, certainty, to ir. rrjs 
dXijOeias Soph. Tr. 398, etc. ; to ir. Tijs eX(v6(p'ias. to ir. rrjs iiriaTriij.r)s 
Thuc. 2. 40., 6. 72 ; (but, to it. ttjs koO' xijxds iroXireias seems to mean its 
good faith, 1. 68) ; to ir. ex"^'''^^ ■■ "o-'" ir(piy(V(a9ai feeling confidence 
that ... Thuc. I. I41 : — often in pL, to iriOTd iroiiiaBai, = iriaTiv iroiei- 
crdai, Hdt. 3. 8 ; iriOTa Oiuiv, of oaths, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2. 7 ; iriaTov or 
TTiCTTa Sovvai Kai Xajietv to give and receive pledges, to interchange 
pledges, c. inf. fut.. Id. An. 3. 2, 5, cf. 4. 8, 7, etc. ; irirTTa y^'iov yevi- 
a@ai Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; so, iriard SeiKvvvai Aesch. Ag. 651 ; ar^pydv to 
ir. TwvSf Eum. 673 ; ir. irapix^oSai Eur. Phoen. 268 ; ■q^'iov irioTa yevi- 
cOai Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 3. 

B. act. like ir'iavvos, believing, trusting in, relying on, tivi Theogn. 
283, Aesch. Pr. 917, Pers. 55; cf. Schiif Soph. O. C. 1031, Pors. Hec. 
IH7. 2. obedient, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 30. 3. faithful, believing, 
N. T., Eccl. 

C. Adv. iriaTws, with good faith, Antipho 120. 5, Dem. 35. 53. 2. 
persuasively, opp. to dXqdws, Antipho 122. 41. 3. with disposition 
to believe, Dem. 922. I, cf. Lys. 150. 37. 

iritTTOTTis, r)Tos, T), good faith, faithfulness, honesty, Hdt. 7. 52, Andoc. 
4. 30, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc. 

m(iT6-4)pa)v, oi'O!, o, 17, true-minded, Manetho 4. 580. 

TTLCTTO-^vXa^ [yl, aKos, 6, 77, a guardian of truth, Orph. H. 7. 17. 

mo-Tooj, fut. wcroj, (iriarcs) to make trustworthy, iriaTovv Tiva opKois 
to bind him by oaths, Thuc. 4. 88. II. Pass, to be made trust- 

worthy, give a pledge or warrant, irtOTudds h. Hom. Merc. 536 ; (ird 
5' kmuTwdrjoav Eur. I. A. 66; op«£u iriaTujQfjvai tivi to bind oneself to 
another by oath, Od. 15. 436. 2. to feel trust or confidence, i. e. to 

trust, to be persuaded, iritTTOjBqvai evi Gvjxw Od. 21. 218; iriaToiOds 
oTi .. , feeling confidence that ... Soph. O. C. 1039. TLl. Med. 

to give mutual pledges of fidelity, exchange troth, xfiptis t aXX-qXaiv 
Xa^iTTjv Kal iriOTwcravTO II. 6. 233 ; more fully, iriaTwaaaOai kirfeaciv 
21. 286; IT. irpds dXX-fjXovs irepl tivos Polyb. 18. 22, 6. 2. 
iriaTovaBa'i Tiva vcp' opKov to secure his good faith by oaths. Soph. O. C. 
650, cf. Polyb. 8. 17, 2. 3. irioTwaaadai ti to believe or he con- 

fident in a thing, Eur. Fr. 1058, Opp. C. 3. 355. 4. to confirm, 

prove, make good, guarantee, ti Arist. Fr. 123, Polyb. I. 43, 5, Luc. 
Philops. 5 ; tpyois rds viroax^'^fis Luc. Hipp. I ; <piXoaocpiav ^ia> aoj<ppovi 
Hdn. I. 2, etc; r-qv fq/j-qv Id. I. 14: — c. acc. et inf., Plut. 2. 628 E ; 
so, 71. fxdpTvpi Tw 'Sepuvi, OTI .. Id. Galb. 5. 

■TrKTTpa, q, (irnriaKOj) a drinking-trough, for cattle, Lat. alveus, Eur. 
Cycl. 47 ; called Trio-rpov, to, lb. 29. II. drink, water, Strab. 

356, E. M. 673. 28. 

-rrCcrTO)(ji.a, to, (iricTTow) an assurance, warrant, guarantee, pledge, like 
iriOTis II. I, iriOTov, mostly in pi., Emped. 106, Aesch. Cho. 977, Eum. 
214; TT. Trtpi Tivos Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 17; in sing., tt. tpiXias Clearch. 
KiOapwi. I, cf. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 154. II. of persons, 

yqpaXd iriaTwuaTa, = iri(jTol yepovTes, Aesch. Pers. 171. 

irCcTTioo'ts, ews, q, (tticttocu) assurance, confirmation. Plat. Legg. 943 C; 
opKov ir. Dio C. 38. 12. 

mcTTdjTtos, a, ov, to be affirmed as true, Xoyos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 60. 

mo-Ta)TT|S, ov, 6, a confirmer, Hesych. 

mo'TooTiKos, 77, ov, {iricTToai) confirmatory, cited from Hermog. 

-rricrvyyos, 6, a shoemaker, Sappho 99, Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C, 
Com. Anon. 324: — mo-viYYLov, to, his shop, lb. [1. 11. c. ; the Ms. of 
Ath. gives it with (ja.~\ 

TTicrOvos [r], ov, not q. ov Eust. 918.50: {ire'tOaj) : — trusting on, rely- 
ing or depending on, confiding in, always c. dat., ir'icrvvos Ail II. 9. 238; 
To^oiaiv ir. 5. 205 ; qvopirj ir. Kal KapTii x^ipuiv II. 9, cf. Hes. Th. ,506; 
(Hom. and Hes. use only masc.) ; Sew, 9(ois Pind. P. 4. 41 3, Aesch. 
Theb. 212 ; dA«a Id. Supp. 351 ; Tofs TrcpiSefi'ois X0701S Ar. Nub. 949 ; . 
v/xiv Id. Vesp. 385 ; — in Prose used by Hdt. I. 66, 73., 2. 141, al. ; but 
in Att. Prose only in Thuc, Tq Svvdfxei to irXtov ir. fj Tq yvw/xq 2. 89, 
cf. 5. 14., 6. 2. II. obedient, tivi Orph. Arg. 263. 705. 

mcrCpes [1], ir'icrvpa, Aeol. and old Ep. for ricraapes, Ttaaapa, q. v. 

TTio-cD [r], fut. o{ iriiriaKoi. 

IIiTdvT) [a]. Dor. -va, 17, a place in Laconia, Hdt. 3. 55, Pind. O. 6.46, 
etc. : — o YliTavqriaiv X6x°^, a battalion of the Spartan army, Hdt. 9. 53 : 
for o WiTavdrqs X. in Thuc. I. 20, see the commentators. II. 
as appell., TriTdv;;, fj, a cohort, Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5501. 

iriTapiov, TO, a figure like the letter IT, Math. Vett. pp. 116, 117. 

ttCtvt](jii, poet, form of irerdvvvni, to spread out, qtpa ir'iTva (for iiriTva) 
II. 21. 7 ; TTiT^'as (IS kjx\ x^'P"^ stretching out his arms to me, Od. II. 
392 ; iriTvav t eis alOepa x^^P'^^ {(°^ kiriTvav) Pind. N. 5. 20 ; TriTvaTS 
X€irTaX€as cTToXlSas Anth. P. 10. 6: — Pass., dfi<pi 51 x°''''°' •• ir'nvavTO 
(cf. iriXvaai), II. 22. 402 ; 6vp.(Xai ImTvavTO xputfjAoToi Eur. El. 713 ; 
iriTvaTo .. iraoTos daXdfXcov Anth. P. 7. yn. 

4 I 


1218 

TTiTvoj, =7rfTavi'u^i, only in Hes. Sc. 291, tiriTvov oKwijV (ubi olim itn- 
rr^ov, V. 7r(;i7rX?;^i), cf. Heyne 11. 22.402. 

ttCtvco, poet, form of mTrrw, Find. P. 8. 132, N. 5. 76, I. 2. 39, and 
Trag., esp. Eur. ; impf. or aor. 2 (irnvov. Soph. O. C. 1732, etc. — Most 
of the Gramni. consider the true form to be iriTvea}, aor. 3 €TrLTVov. But 
Schol. II. 16. 827 acknowledges irirvai as a pres., comparing the forms 
re/ivwi', KCLfivcuv, ttItvoiv : and Elmsl. justly considers ttItvoj to be merely 
a coUat. form of mTTTCo, used by Find, and Trag., when the penult is 
required to be short, (as icxw is used by Poets for e^w and p-iixvoo for 
liivai) ; hence he altogether denies the existence of a pres. irnvia), and of 
any such aor. forms as wtrveiv, Tiirvijv, v. ad Eur. Heracl. 77, Med. 55, 
Soph. O. C. 1732. 

iriTTu., T), Att. for maffa. 

niTT<iKei,os [a], a, ov, of Pittacits : to TliTTaKeiov the saying of 
Pitiacus, Simon. 8. 4. 

mTTaKiov, TO, a tablet for writing on, a billet, label (v. Eust. 633. 
19 sq.), Dinoloch. in A. B. II2, Folyb. 31. 21, 9, Diog. L. 6. 89 : a 
votive tablet, C. I. 3442. II. Lat. pittacijim, a plaster, Cels. 

3. 10. 

irCTTalis, fi, the fruit of the Kpaveia, Schol. Od. 10. 242, Eust. 1657. 

19- , , , , 

ttCttivos, iTiTTOco, TTiTTcotTis, TrLTTUTOs, Att. for iriadivoi, etc. 

iriTtiSiov, t6. Dim. of v'nvs, Theognost. Can. 125. 9. 

TTiTVivos, »7, ov, of or from the pine, (rqrivq it. pine-resin, Hipp. 671. 
27 ; TT. (rT€(pavo; Flut. 2. 677 B ; v. kujvo's I. I. II. mrvivr], y, 

an imhnoivn parasitic plant, Theophr. H. F. 7. 8, I (Cod. Urb. k-rreTlvrj). 

iriTtiis, i'Sos, 17, {iTiTV^) a seed of the pine-cone (koivos), Diosc. I. 87, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 397. II. pine-resin, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 544. 

mTC-KaiiTrTrjS, v. mrvoKa/iirT-rjs. 

iriTCXeuo), (ttItvXos) to ply the plashing oar. At. Vesp. 678. 

■mrvKi^o}, to make a plashing sound as with oars, ir. yd\a ev cpvXKoii 
to drop milk upon leaves, cited from Hipp. II. to practise 

a regular swinging of the arms, as with dumb-bells, Galen. : — hence 
mTv\icr[j,a, to, any quich regular move^nent, v. 1. for nvTiafxa, Juven. 
II-/73- 

ititOXos [r], o, the regular sound of oars pulled in time, the measured 
plash of oars, veais it. evrjprjs Eur. L T. 1050; OKacpos .. mryXov kirre- 
pojfifvov flying with winged strokes, 1346 ; Vfws tt., periphr. for a ship. 
Id. Tro. 1123; vav9 orav kit tiltvXwv podiaCri Ar. Fr. 60; ivl TtirvXai 
with one stroke, all together, Aesch. Fers. 975. II. any quick 

repeated sound or movement, as, 1. the plash of fast-falling drops, 

TT. SaKpvojv Eur. Hipp. I464 ; w. aKvrpov, of wine poured into a cup. Id. 
Ale. 798 ; TTiTuXois ■ rafs KaTa<popais rwv vharwv Hesych. ; cf. ttltv- 
\i^ai I. 2. the sound of the beating of the breast and cheeks by 

mourners, Aesch. Theb. 856 (v. sub kpiaaoj 11), Eur. Tro. 1236; of the 
repeated blows given by pugilists, Theocr. 22. 127: — metaph., itItvXos 
'Apjelov Sopot Eur. Heracl. 834 ; 5h 5e Svoiv inTvXoiv . . reixv icariXvacv 
aiy/xd Id. Tro. 816: cf ttitvXi^oj II. 3. metaph. also of violent 

frantic gestures, violence, passion, it. jxavias, (pofiov Id. 1. T. 307, H. F. 
8x6; ixaivofiivo) it. irXayxdeis lb. 1187. 

irtTtJoeis, facra, ev, aboimding in pine-trees : — IIitvoCs, ovvtos, o, a 
town on the N. E. coast of the Euxine, now Pitsunda, Strab. 496 : — 
IIiTUoOo-crai., al, two islands on the coast of Spain, Ebusus (Ivica) and 
Ophiussa, Id. 167 ; cf. TnTvai5r)s. II. iriTVOvcrcra, r/, a plant. 

Euphorbia pityusa, Diosc. 4. 166, Plin. 24. 61. 

iriTvo-Kanirt], 17, a poisonous caterpillar found on pine-trees, Diosc. 6. 2, 
Galen., etc. II. a sma///i/«e-co?if, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 375. 

irtTvio-Ka(ji,irTi]S, ov, 0, pine-bender, epith. of the robber Sinis, who 
killed travellers by tying them between two pine-trees bent down so as 
nearly to meet, and then let go again, Strab. 39l,Apollod. 3. 16, 2, Flut. 
Thes. 8, Paus. 2. I, 4. A form mTUKd|xirTT)S (cf. imvaTeTrTos) was 
restored by Steph. in Anth. P. II. 107 for TtaXiKafnrri. 

TriTtio-Tp64)Os, ov, growing pines, ^pvylr] Anth. Flan. 8. 

TTiTtipuas (with or without apTOs), 6, bread made with bran. Poll. 6. 72, 
Galen., etc. ; so, -mTvplTr]; apros Ath. 114 E. II. as a term of 

reproach, Eust. Opusc. 157. 85. 

mrvipiao'is. 17, = wiTiipov 2, Galen. 

-iriTvpls eXa'ia, 77, a small kind of olive, of the colour of bran, which 
was gathered before it was ripe, and then preserved. Call. Fr. 50, Fhilem. 
ap. Ath. 56 C. [u properly, but i! in Call. 1. c] 

irtrijpiTTjS, ov, 6, v. sub iriTvplai. 

TrlTvpo-ei8T|s, t'j, bran-like, of urinal deposits, lo. Actuar. de Ur. I. 15. 

TTiTiipov, TO, {iTTicraai) the husks of corn, bran, in sing., Theophr. H. F. 
8. 4, 4, Diosc. 2. 107; but mostly in pi., Hipp. Acut. 387, al. ; used 
in magical ceremonies, Dem. 313. 18, Theocr. 2. 33. 2. a bran- 

like eruption on the skin, esp. the head, scurf, dandriff, 1.3.1. furfures, 
porrigo, Diosc. 2. 114 : cf. irnvpiaais, ■ntrvpKr/j.a. 3. a bran-like 

sediment in urine, Hipp. 231. 2 ; so, imoaraaits mTvpuiSeis Id. 40. 41, cf. 
213 C.^ 

mTtip6o(j,ai, Pass, to be affected with scurf or dandriff, Hipp. 109 C. 

irtrOpioSTis, «s, (6?5os) bran-like, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 4; aproi it, 
Galen. 2. scurfy, Hipp. Aph. 1252, etc. 3. cf. mrvpov ^. 

iriTVS [r], vos, Tj. Ep. dat. pi. w'lTvaaiv : — the pine, esp. the pinus pinea, 
stone pine, (v. vevKT]), tt. fiXwOpy, tt}v t ovpeci reKToves avSp€9 i^iraixov 
II. 13. 390., 16. 483 ; naKprja'iv t€ -nlrvaaiv ihi Spvaiv Od. 9. l86 ; the 
Isthmian pine was one species, v. Flut. 2. 674 F sq., Ath. 200 A, Plin. 15. 
9; — TT. aypla, prob. p. sylvestris, the Scotch fir, Theophr. H. P. 1.9, 3, 
etc. : — proverb., tt'itvos Tpovov iKrp'ijifaBai to be destroyed like a pine, 
i. e. utterly, because the pine when cut down never grows again, Hdt. 6. 
37, cf. Bentl. Phalar. pp. 169 sq. ; but this is attributed to the -rrevKr], and 


not to the ir'nvs, by Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5. (It can hardly not be akin 
to Lat. pi-nus ; cf. Skt. pitu-ddru, putre-dru {pine-tree), prob. cedrus 
deodara ; cf. also tt^vkt].) 

iriTv-o-TS-irTOS, ov, poet, for Tnrvoar-, pine-crowned, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

iriTuajSitjs, es, (cfSoj) abounding in pines, aXaos, opos Strab. 380, 588 ; 
XOJpiov Flut. 2. 676 A; tt. vfjaot the islands UiTvovacrai (cf. ttitvous), 
Alcman 138. 

TTiTVciv, avos, 6, a pine-forest. Gloss. 

m<t>aijo-Kco, redupl. form of (v. sub *<pacD), only used in pres. and 

impf., Act. and Med.: Ep. inf. m<pavarKifj.(v Od. II. 442. Ep. Verb 
(used also by Aesch. in Act.), to jnake manifest, declare, tell of, iirnovs, ofis 
vSiiv TTt(pav<TK€ AuXojv II. 10. 478 ; (Kaara Xeyaiv krapotai irirpavaKov Od. 
12. 165 ; 9icT<para tt., oaa fx-qhtrai .. ZejJj h. Horn. Merc. 540 ; jjiiiXiy- 
Hara PpoTOis irKpavcTKojv elire Aesch. Cho. 279: — metaph., XajxTrrfip 
TTKpavaicaiv rjfj.€pr)aiov <pao; shewing forth. Id. Ag. 23 ; riapas (pdXapov tt. 
exhibiting, Fers. 661: ahsol., pot^yaev 5' apaTTKpavcTKWv Aio/^rjif i making 
signal II. 10. 502. 2. to set forth words, declare, 2itter, ni} 01 fiv9ov . . 
Tn(pavaK(p.iv Od. II. 442 ; €7ros TTavreaai tt. 22. 131, 247. 3. c. acc. 
et inf. to tell one to do, Aesch. Eum. 620. II. Med. to make 

manifest, shew, avBpwTTOiai tt. rd a KfjXa II. 12. 280, cf. 21. 333 : to make 
knoivn, to tell of, disclose, aXXd toi aXXov <pwTa tt. Od. 15. 518 ; oia Zci/s 
KaKd. epyaTT. II. 15.97, cf. 16. 12, Od. 2. 32, 162, etc., Hes. Th. 655 (where 
however TTicpaa ic€ai stands). III. later also TrKpavaKOfxai as Pass, 

to have told one, hear, learn, Nic. Th. 411, 637, 725. [tti- in the former 
half of a hexam. before the penthemimer, II. 10. 478, 502., 18. 500, h. 
Horn. Merc. 540 ; in the latter half always ttX-. The Med. seems to 
occur only in the latter, conseq. with m-. In Aesch. always ttX- ; and this 
is the real quantity of i in redupl. words, acc. to the analogy of hXhdaKoi, 
ttXtt'kjko}, riTaivui, riTvaKOixai, etc.] 

m<})i-y| or iricjiir)?, o, a kind of lark, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 28 ; Hesych. (who 
also has the form -n-i<j)aXXos) explains it bv icopvSaXos. 

iritov [(], o, 17, neut. Trfo!', gen. tt'lovos (irreg. fem. TTteipa, q. v.) : — fat, 
plump, in Horn, of beasts, ttIovos aiyos II. 9. 207; vv .. fxaXa moca 
Od. 14. 419 ; TT. tifjXa II. 12. 319, etc. ; jxriXa Tr'tova hrjixSi Od. 9. 464; 
^ovv TTiova STjiJ.ai II. 23. 750, cf. 2. 403; iriova ixrjpi' i/crje IBoos II. 
773; vZra IBoos Od. 4. 65; tt. Srj/xos rich fat, II. 22. 501, Hes. 
Th. 538; of oil, Hdt. 2. 94; so, tt. at vecppo't Arist. P. A. 3.9, 14; 
TTiova fia^ov aiyos Call. Jov. 48. 2. of men, Ar. Ran. IO92, Fl. 560, 
Flat. Rep. 422 B. II. metaph., of soil,/a^, rich, aypos, SfipLos, 

etc., II. 23. 832., 16. 437, etc.; also, Tr'tova epya pingues segetes, 12. 
283 ; rifiwos Find. P. 4. 99 ; vTTwpas tt. ttotos, of wine. Soph. Tr. 703 ; 
TrXaKovs Ar. Eq. 1190; tt. tap Xiix^ov, of oil, Call. Fr. 201. 2. like 
TTaxvi, of persons and places, rich, wealthy, abounding, oIkos, vrjos Od. 9. 
35, II. 2. 549 ; ahvTov 5. 512; moras ttXovtov TTVods Aesch. Ag. 820; 
TTiovt fierpw in plenteous measure, Theocr. 7. 33, etc. : to ttiov, v. sub 
XiTrapos I. 2. 3. fattening, fertilising, Ze<pvpos Bacchyl. ^6. III. 
The Comp. and Sup. are TTiortpos, ttiototos, as if from ttios (q. v.), II. g, 
577, h. Ap. 48, Hes. Op. 583, Bacchyl. 1. c, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 2., 8. 17, 
I, etc.: — Adv., TTtoripajs SiaiTciv Hipp. Aph. 1243. (Cf. rrf-ap, tti- 
apos, TTi-aiva, TTi-fieXr] : Sk-t. pi-nas, pi-van, pi-v-aras (pinguis), pi-v-as 
(pinguedo) ; Lat. o-pi-mus, and perh. pi-nguis (unless this be a nasalized 
form, pi(n)guis = wax^s)-) 

-rrXayyoviov, to, a kind of ointment, Folemo et Sosib. ap. Ath. 690 E, 
Poll. 6. 104. (Named from the inventor, TlXayydiv.) 

iTXa.7Y°S' 3 kind of eagle, v. sub TTcpKvds. 

irXaYY^v. ovos, 6, (rrXdaaoS) a wax-p7ippet, doll. Call. Dem. 91. 

TrXdyi-aJoj, fut. daa, (irXdyios) like TrXayioai, to turn sideways 01 aside, 
ttX. TTpos Toiis dvTiovs avefwvs (sc. Trjv vavv) to tack to and fro, to beat 
up against adverse winds, Luc. Nav. 9; ttX. rd OKatpr) App. Civ. 5. 88; 
rbv iTTTTov Poll. I. 204: — metaph., ttX. tj <pcxivfjv fj TTpd^iv to adapt them 
to circumstances, Flut. Demosth. 13 : — metaph. also to lead astray, Lxx 
(Ezek. 14.5) ; to pervert, lb. (Is. 29. 21). II. to strike with 

the flat of the sword, Dio C. 40. 53, Eust. Opusc. 102. 64. III. 
in Gramm. to inflect, decline, Schol. Soph. El. 365. 

irXaYiao-ixos, o, obliquity, of the sun's course, Epicur. 18 Orelli : me- 
taph. deceit, Schol. Ar. Ran. 987, etc. II. in Gramm. the use 
of the oblique cases. 

irXaYiavXiJci), to play upon the cross-flute, Eust. 1157. 40. 

TrXa-yi-avXos, o, the cross-flute, as opp. to the flute-a-bec, Theocr. 20. 
29, Bion. 3. 7, etc. ; elsewhere TTXdyios avXos. 

■nkayioOtv, Adv. from the side, c. gen., Achmes Onir. 141. 

irXaYio-Kapiros, ov, having fruit at the sides, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

irXdYi-o-KavXos, ov, having stalks at the sides, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 2. 

'n-Xd7i-6(jL|a.aTOS, ov, with oblique eyes, squinting, Eust. 768. 7. 

irXctYi-os [a], a. ov, also or, ov : (v. irAd70s) : — placed sideways, slant- 
ing, aslant, athwart, Lat. obliquus, transversus, Thuc. 7. 59, etc. ; ttA. 
<popd oblique motion. Flat. Tim. 39 A ; opp. to di'Tia (direct), lb. 43 E ; 
vXdyiov TiBevai ri, opp. to opOov, Xen. Oec. 19, 9 ; rdtppovs rds fxiv 
TTXay'iovs opvacretv rds Si opOtas Theophr. C. F. 3. 6, 3 ; ^aarol ttX. 
on both sides, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 36 : — in Fhilem. 'Ay. i, TrXdyios seems 
to =TrpavTjS, pronus, — TTXdyi euTt rdXXa, tovto S' bpBov Br^piov. 2. 
TTXdyia, TO, the sides, flanks, Trjs 'Sicvdirjs Hdt. 4. 49 ; to ttX., of the 
body, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, 7, Incess. An. 17, 2 : — esp. in military sense, 
Tois TTXay'iOis IrrieVai to attack the flanks, Thuc. 4. 32 ; f(j rd ttX. Trapd- 
yfiv or TTapaTTf/xTTdv to make an army file off right and left, Xen. An. 
3. 4, 14., 6. I, 15 ; — hence also, nXayiovs XaPeiv roi/s TToXeixlovs to 
take the enemy in flank. Id. Cyr. 7. I, 26, etc. ; ttX. TrapaTTopiitadat 
Folyb. 6. 40, 7 ; — so also of ships, TTXdyiat TTapaPdXXovaai aXXyXais Id. 
I. 22, 9; TTapeSiSov TTXayla? [to? Tptr/ptis^] TOis'EXXrjai Plut. Them. 
14 ; wXdyiov uicmep Trvevnari TrapadiSovai havTov Id. 2. 28 D, ubi v. 


TrXayiocpvXa^ — TrXavaw. 


W\'1tenb. 3. often with Preps, in adverb, sense, eh to -rrXdyiov 

obliquely, sideways, aslant, athwart, to oOTiov Is to itA. Karayuvrat 
Hipp. Art. S03 ; eh TrXayiov Xen. An. I. 8, 10 ; eh ra TrXayta, opp. to 
eh TO avTiov, Thuc. 7. 40, Xen. Eq. 12, 12 ; ei's -rrXayia Plat. Theaet. 
195 B ; v. supr. 3 ; — so, eK TrXayiov, opp. to KaravTiKpv, Plat. Rep. 
59S A ; eK TrXayiov in Jlank, esp. in military sense, Thuc. 4. 33., 7- 6, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 26 ; Ik tuiv ttX. Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 6 ; l/c ttA. Id. Probl. 
15. 12; Ik rrXayias Id. Meteor. 3. 2, 6., 3. 6, 9: — |y Toi ttA. lb. 
3. 6, 8 ; — kiri to ttX. Id. Incess. An. 14, 6 : — also, Trp6a6ev jj icaTa 
irXayia in front or in Jlank, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, I : — the regul. Adv. TrXayiojs 
is rare, Arist. Mech. 5, 2, Luc. Sjonp. 47. 4. of ground, sloping, 

Geop. 2. 46. II. metaph., as opp. to straightforward, sideways, 

crooked, treacherous, cppei'es Find. I. 3. 8, cf. N. I. 97; TrXayia <ppoveiv 
Eur. I. A. 332 ; TrXayioi Tais rpvxah Polyb. 4. 8, II ; ttA. ev tS> TroXefiai 
timid, wavering. Id. 30. I, 6, etc. : — Adv. -I'ojs, Plut. 2. 856 B. III. 
in Grammar, Tniiaeis TrXayioi, Lat. casus obligui, Dion. H. de Comp. 6, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 177. 2. to irA. oratio obliqua, Dem. Fhal. 

§ 104, etc. ; so Tr\aYi-oTT)S, tjtos, ■}], Hermog. 

irXa,Yi.o-(J)ij\a| [y], &KOS, 0, one who guards the flanks of an army on 
the march, lAat vr. Diod. 19. 82. 

■irXa7io-xaLTT|S, ov, o, with hair across, Hesych. s. v. ioxixoKopaoi. 

■n\a.yidu>,=TrXayia^a) 1, Tov iVrrof ttA. tS> xaXivSi Xen. Eq. 7, 16. 

irXa-yiwcns, €cus, f], = TrXayLa(rii6s, Hesych. s. v. Xd^aiuis. 

irXaYKTTip, jjpos, 6, {vXa^ai) either (act.) lie thai leads astray, the be- 
guiler, (or pass.) the roaTuer, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17. 

irXayKTOs, t], ov, also (5s, 6v Aesch. Ag. 593 : (rrXa^oyiai): — poet. Adj. 
wandering, roaming, of ships, Id. Pers. 277 (v. sub h'nrXa^'); TrXayKTcL 
S* aaet tis vecpeXa Eur. Supp. 961 ; ttA. vScup, of the Euripus, Anth. P. 
9. 73 ; <os lb. 6. 75 ; TrXayKTTjv 6S6v a devious route, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 
59, cf. 29 : — V. sub TrAof. 2. metaph. wandering in mind, erring, 

distraught, Od. 21. 363, Aesch. Ag. 593. II. in Od. the 

UXayKTal Trerpai are rocks beyond (i. e. West of) Sc3'lla and Charybdis, 
overarching {eTrT)pe<pees) and affording so narrow a passage that even birds 
could scarcely get through, Od. 12. 59 sq., cf. 23. 327 ; later writers identi- 
fied them with the 'SvinrXTjyaSe? or Kvdveat of the Bosporus, Hdt. 4. 
85, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. sub f., Schol. Eur. Med. 2, Plin. 6. 13 ; but, 
from the fire and smoke attributed to them (Od. 12. 68, 218), Ap. Rh. 
understood Hom. to mean the volcanic islands of Lipari, 4. 924 sq., cf. 
Apollod. I. 9, 25 : — Hom. did not conceive the Planctae as moving, so 
that prob. he gave it an act. sense, the deceivers, beguilers. 

TrXa-yKTOo-vvT), fj, poet, for TrXavrj, roaming, Od. 15. 343, Nonn. D. 
2.692. 

irXaYos, TO, the side, old Dor. word, whence irAa7ios is usu. derived. 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 66. 
irXa'Yxfi'nv'i'- -9els, v. sub TrXa^o}. 

■77Xd8ap6op.ai, Pass, to become soft and flabby, Aquila V. T., Eust. 
Opusc. 34. I._ ^ 

irXaSapos, a, ov, (irAaSos, TrXaSaai) wet. damp, TrXaSaptj ISpwri Koiirj 
Anth. P. 9. 653; KaprjaTa Ap. Rh. 3. 1398; TrXaSapat crapKes flabby, 
flaccid, Hipp. 553. 42, etc. ; o5Aa Diosc. 5. 7 • '"'^^ SLaxoipri/J-aTa loose, 
watery, Hipp. 392. 45 : — of taste, insipid, opp. to CTpv(pv6s, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 13, cf. 14. 

TrXaSap6TT]S, 7;Tor, 77, dampness, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1096, Galen. 
iTXa5apto[i.a, to, = irAdSos, Suid. 
TrXaSacrjios, 6, wetness, Eust. Opusc. 3 1 3. 81. 

irXaSaoj, (TrXaSr]) to be flaccid, of the flesh, Hipp. Aer. 287, 288 ; tt^^is 
TrXaSZffa, as of milk, Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; ouAa TrXaSUvTa Diosc. I. 153; 
(pXvKTaivai ttX. Nic. Th. 24I ; of vegetables, Philo I. 179. 2. 
metaph. of the mind, io be or become flaccid, lb. 441, 459-! 2. 4II. — 
Hesych. cites a part. pf. TreTrXaSrjKujs ■ (Tearjnw;, vypavdeis, and impf. 
eTrXaSa in causal ser\se = KaTeSevev. 

■rrXaSSiaco, to talk nonsense, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys., inf. TrXaSSi^v 
171, imper. TrXaSSirj 990. (Perhaps merely onomatop., like TracpXa^eiv , 
Lat. blaterare, Scottish blether^ 

TrXdBi), 77, = irAd5os, Emped. ap. Simplic, Suid. s. v. irAaSapos. 

irXdSoeis, eaaa, ev, = TrXaSap6s, Schol. Nic. Th. 240. 

irXdSos [a], o, abundance of fluids, like water-brash, Hipp. Epid. I. 
943, cf. 271. I., 389. 47, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

iTXaSt!j8T)S, es, (ciSos) =7rAa5apd?, Hipp. 595.45. 

irXaStoo-is, ecus, ^, =TrAaSaff/tds, Phot., Suid. 

irXaJco, Ep. impf. rrXa^ov Horn.: aor. eTrXay^a (Trap-) Od. 9. 81, Ep. 
TrAd-yfa Hom. : — Pass, and Med., Hom., etc., Dor. vXaaSofiai Mosch. 
3. 24: Ep. impf. TrXa^ofirjv Od. : fut. TrXay^Ojxai Od. 15. 312 : aor. Iir- 
Xayx6r)v {air-) Horn., Ep. TTXayxSrjv Hom. ; also eTrXay^dixj^v dub. in 
Ap. Rh. 3. 261, 1066: (v. sub TrX-q(ja<ii). Poet. A''erb (v. infr.),= 

■jrXavaai, io make to wander or roam, TrXa^ei S' aTro TraTpiSos aiTjs Od. i. 
75; dAAd fie Sai'/xcuv TrXdy^' cltto 'S.iKavirjS 24. 307; poov Trehiovhe tlOijoi 
TrXd^oiv (where TiOrjei TtXa^cuv is much the same as TrXd^ei), II. 17. 
751. 2. metaph. io lead astray, bewilder, TrXd^e Se Trivovras Od. 

2. 396 ; (cf. mVovTes eTrXd^ovTO Pind. Fr. I47) ; 01 fie fieya TrXd^ovai 
lead me from my purpose, II. 2. 132. II. Pass, to wander, rove, 

roam about, go astray, os fidXa voXXd TrXdyxdrj Od. 1.2; ttt). . TrXd(ofj.ai ; 
13. 204: KeiOev 81 TrXayx^evres lb. 278; TrX. eTrl ttovtov TrXa(6ixevot 
KaTO. XrjlS' 3. 106; dAAd ttt] aXXri TrXd^er Itt dvOpwirovs lb. 252; 
TrXayxBevTa ^s aTTo vrjos 6. 278 ; diro ;j(;aAKd^i ;;^aAKOs eTrXdyx^TJ brass 
glanced from brass, II. II. 351; — so in later Poets, TrXayxOevres 
Pind. N. 7. 55, cf. Eur. Or. 56, H. F. 1187; c. gen. to wander from, 
ufinaTav eTrXdyxBrj Aesch. Theb. 784 ; afxa^iTov Eur. Rhes. 2S3 ; so, t/s 
TrXdyxdrj ttoXv fioxOo-i e^a> ; i. e. tis l7rAd7x^'7 I'^o) tov ttoXv^oxSos elvat 
(or else Kd/iaros must be supplied from the next clause, tis Ka/xaTos 


1219 

TToXvfJioxOoi TrXdyxBr) e^cu;), Soph. O. C. 1231 ; — rare in Prose, t^ tc uXXt/ 
TrXd^o/xevos in Hdt. 2. 1 16 ; 01 TrXa^ofxevoi the planets, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; 
so in Polyb., Plut., etc., but never in Com. or correct Att. Prose. III. 
in two passages of Hom. it is used of waves, pieya /cvfxa . . TTXd(' ui/xovj 
Ka9vTrep9e U. 21. 269 ; and in Pass., Kvir/uaTi Trrjya) Xd(eT0 Od. 5. 388 ; — 
here Aristarch. took it for TrXfjaae, TrXrjcrcreTO, struck, was stricken; but it 
may be taken 3s = <T<pdXXoj,io make to reel or to drive from one's course ; 
so, TrAd^'ft TOV TraiSa to. advSaXa they trip him np, Anth. P. 7. 365. 

TrXd9dvov [a], to, (ttAotvs) a platter, disk, or viould in which bread, 
cakes, etc. were baked, Theocr. 15. 115 (v. 1. trXaddvr)) , Nic. ap. Ath, 
369 C (v. 1. TrXaTavoiai), Poll. 7. 22, etc. ;— hence the baking-woman in 
Ar. Ran. is called UXaOdvrj: — d/xvXos irXaGaviTas {_(], a platter-cake, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C, as restored by Meineke. 

-rrXdOto, poet, form of TreXd^w, intr. to approach, draw near, rivi Soph. 
Ph. 728 (for El. 220, V. sub IpKTTos); also c. ace, Eur. Rhes. 14 ; absol.. 
Id. Ale. 119: — so also in Med., CTdAais TrXdOeTat 'Hpa/cXeovs Inscr. in 
Plut. Arat. 14. — For evXdSrjv, TrXaOeirjv, v. sub TreXd^ai. 

irXato-iov, TO, a« oblong figure or body, Ar. Ran. 800 ; x'(''''">'<<'''fos ev 
TrXatalai, i.e. of oblong shape, C. I. 155. 15; "XpLvpva dvex^i- ev ttX. 
Aristid. I. 521 ; also a rectangle, Walz Rhett. I. 106 ; laOTtXevpov ttX. a 
square, like ttXivO'wv (which is said to be the Hellen. word, Moer. 31 3, 
Thom. M. 720), Xen. An. 3. 4, 19, Arr. An. 4. 5, 10, cf. Sturz. Lex. Xen. : 
— ev vXaia'iai in a square, square-shaped, x'Ta>vi<JKds l/z TrXaiaioj C. 1. 155, 
16 sq. ; esp. of an army, ev TrXataicp TeTdxdai to be drawn up in square 
or mass, Lat. agmine quadraio, as opp. to marching order, Lat. agmine 
longo, Thuc. 7. 78, cf. 6. 67, Xen. An. I. 8, 9, etc. (v. sub Terpdyw- 
vos) ; — (in Dio 0. 40. 2, eh tA TrXaiaia BdXXetv seems to be f. 1. for eh 
Ttt 7rAd7ia) : — also of an oblong scaffold, Plut. Alex. 67 ; of a box. Id. 
Solon 25. (Prob. from same Root as -ttAot-vs, TrAdr-os, TrXdO-avov.) 

TrXaicros, t], 6v,=j3Xaia6s, Phot. 

TrXaKcpos, d, 6v, (wAdf) =7rAaTi;s, broad, Theocr. 7. 18. 

irXiKivos [d], ri, ov, (wAd^) viade of planks or boards, 0. 1. 2846 ; ttA, 
TpiiTovs a tripod with a board on it, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

TrXaKis, y, a bench, seat, couch of flowers, Hesych. 

TrXaKiTT]S apTos, o, a flat cake, Sophron ap. Ath. IIO C. 

irXaKoeis, eaaa, ev, flat, Dion. P. Fr. 12. 7, Orph. Arg. 949; cf. 
TrAaKo£!s. 

■n-XaKooiiai, Pass. (irAdf) io be plated or faced with marble, Eus. V. 
Const. 4. 58, C. I. 8641 : — so irXaKtocris, eais, Tj, a facing with marble, 
lb. 4283, 8662 ; jiappidpov TrXaicwaets Eus. V. Const. 3. 36, I. 

nXctKOS, y, V. VTTOTrXdKlOS. 

•n-XaKovvrdpiov, to. Dim. of TrXaKovs, Strab. 812, Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 
II. 

TrXaKovvrdpios, 0, a maker of cakes, pastry-cook, C. I. 931 1 ; v. Ducang. 
irXaKovvTTjpos, d, of, =sq., Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 
TrXaKOuvTLKos, rj, ov, of or like a cake, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E, 
irXaKOWTLOv, to. Dim. oi TrXaKovs, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 25. 
-irXaKovvTio-KOS, o. Dim. of TrXaKovs, E. M. 533. 20. 
TrXaKotivTO-ELSris, es, =TrXaKovvTdiST]s, Schol. Clem. Al. 19. 
TrXdKOVvTO-iroios, ov, cake-baking, Sopat. ap. Ath. 644 C :- — TrXS- 
KouvTO-TTOLiKos. V?, OV, of OX for cake-baking, lb. 643 E. 
'TrXaK0-uvT0-({>aY6'», to eat cakes, Hesych. 

•rrXaKovvTiiSijs, es, like a cake, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Ath. 646 C. 
TrXaKovs, ovrTOS, 6 : vocat. ttAokoC A. B. 975 : — contr. from TrXaKoeis, 
aflat cak-e, Lat. placenta (perh. shaped like the mallow-seed, Ath. 58 E), 
often in Ar., as TrXaKovvTos kvkXos Ach. 1125, cf. Ath. pp. 644-6; tt. dpTos 
Philet. ib. 645 D: — also resolved TrXaicoeis, Anth. P. 6. 155. II. the 

seed of the mallow, which seeds children call cheeses, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 
irXaKTcup, opos, o. Dor. for TrXrjKTap, Anth. P. 6. 294. 
TrXaKco8ir]S, cs, (eFSos) =7rAa/cdeis, Arist. H.A. 2. 17, 10, etc.; Comp. 
-wSearepo?, Ib. 4. 2, 4, P. A. 4. 8, 7. 
irXdv, Dor. for TrXrjv : — irXavaTas, Dor. for TrXav-fjTrjs. 
irXavdcij, fut. Tjaa, etc. : — Pass, and Med., fut. -rjao/xai Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
376 C, Luc. Peregr. 16, -rjBriaofiat Dion. H. de Dem. 9, Luc. V. H. 2. 
27 : aor. eirXavqByv Eur., Thuc, etc. : pf. TreirXavrjiiai Hdt., Att. : — the 
Mss. of Hdt. mostly give the Att. contr. forms, but in 2. 41, TrXave- 
ovrai : (TrXdvif). Prose form of rrXd^cu (used also by Att. Poets), io 
make to wander, lead wandering about, Hdt. 4. 128, Aesch. Pr. 573. 2. 
to lead from the subject, in talking, Dem. 448. fin. 3. to lead astray, 
mislead, deceive, t] yvuifirj TrXava ; Soph. O. C. 316, cf. Plat. Prot. 356 D, 
Legg- 655 D ; to aopiaTov TrXava. Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 2 ; to, fifj TtXavSivra 
Id. Meteor. I. 12, I ; — also to seduce from, c. gen., Schaf. Mel. et p. 
88. II. Pass, to wander, roam about, stray, 'Ittttol TrXavowvTai dvd 

Spouov II. 23. 321 ; oTTOi 7^s .. TreTrXdvqimi Aesch. Pr. 564 ; tt. eh TioXeis 
Lys. 129. 16 ; Kara ttjv x'^P"-'" Isocr. 132 A ; Trepi to. TreSla Plat. Polit. 
264 C ; absol.. Soph. O. C. 347, etc. ; of the planets. Plat. Legg. 822 A, 
Arist., etc. b. c. acc. loci, nXavrjOeh TTjvSe Bdp^apov x^°'^°- '0 

wander over it, Lat. oberrare, Eur. Hel. 598 (cf. dXdofiai) ; but c. acc. 
cogn., TToXXotis eXty/jLotis TrXavdaSai to wander about as in a labyrinth, 
Xen. C3'r. I. 3, 4: — of reports, io wander abroad, TroXXd.. e/xTropav 
eiTT] (piXei TrXavdadat Soph. O. C. 304. 2. io wander in speak- 

ing, digress, TrXavdaOai ev tw Xoytu Hdt. 2. 115; ttX. aTro tov Xoyov 
Plat. Polit. 263 A. 3. c. gen., TrXavaOeh Kaipov having missed 

one's opportunity, Pind. N. 8. 6. 4. to do a thing irregularly or 

at random, Hdt. 6. 52 ; IvvTrvia Ta Is dvBpwTrovs rrevXavrjfieva that 
have visited them irregularly. Id. 7. 16, 2 ; TrXavaifievr] npos oXXot' 
aXXov TTTindvTj Aesch. Pr. 275 ; TreTrXavTjfievov TpoTrov irregularly, 
Hipp. Progn. 4. 5 ; so, TreTrXavTuxevaii Arist. H. A. 10. I, 7- 5. to wan- 
der in mind, to be at a loss, Hdt. 6. 37, Aesch. Pr. 473 ; rrX. Kai aTTopw 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 C ; ttA. Ka\ TapdrreTai Id. Phaedo 79 C ; tt. ry 

4 I 2 


1220 

Siavoia Tofs Stavotat^ Isocr. 320 D, 420 A ; TTifrXavqixfvriv txf'!' 
Siavoiav Id. Antid. § 284. 

itXAvt] [a], 17, like dA?;, a wandering, roaming, straying, travelling . 
Hdt. I. 30., 3. 103, 116; often in Aesch. Pr., in sing., 622, 784, al. ; 
in pi., TTjKfirKavoi, iroKvirXavoi vkdvat 576, 585, Ar. Vesp. 873 ; cf. 
Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 67. 2. a digression, PUt. Parm. 136 E ; 1^ irX. 

Tov \6yov Id. Legg. 683 A. II. nietaph. a going astray, Lat. 

error, 0'ioto9 avSpuincuv wXavrj Eur. Fr. 660. 8 ; it\. koi avoia Plat. 
Phaedo 81 A ; vXavrj'; t^TrXeoi Id. Rep. 505 C ; Jy ircpi ra xp'i'/'iTa ttA. 
TTji oipeojs the illusion, lb. 602 C ; roaavrriv ex^' ■ ■ '"'Xavrjv irregularity, 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 2 ; noXXat airopias ex^' "'^^ W' de An. 1.1,4. 

Tr\dvif)fi.a [a], to, a wandering, Aesch. Pr. 828; ttX. xpvxos Soph. 
O. T. 727. 

ir\(ivT)S [a], T/Tos, 0, one who wanders or roams, a wanderer, roamer, 
rover, vagabond, Lat. erro. Soph. O. T. 1029, Eur. I. T. 417, Isocr. 
385 D ; c. gen., ttovtov irXav-qr^s roamers of the sea, Trag. ap. Athenas. 
Legat. 26. 2. irXavriTf^ doTepes the planets, Xen. Mem. 4. 7. 5 ; 

and, simply, 01' TrXavrjTc; Arist. An. Post. I. 13, I ; so, darepes -nXavfirai, 
Id. Meteor. I. 6, I, Plut. 2. 604 A, etc. ; vXavTjrai Plat. Tim. 38 C, Arist. 
Fr. 191 ; opp. to 01' ei/StSe/jeVoi (fixed stars). Id. Gael. 2.8, lo, cf. An. 
Post. I. 2, 13 : — Venus was called iojacp&pos or tatrepos ; Mercury arlX- 
^aiv. Mars o nvpoe'is, Jupiter (paiOaiv, Saturn <paivojv, v. sub voce, and 
cf. Stallb. Tim. 1, c, Lewis Astr. of Anc. 144, 245 : — the planets were dis- 
tinguished among the Orientals by colours ; the Sun being gold, the 
Moon silver, Venus white. Mercury blue. Mars red, Jupiter green, 
Saturn yellow, v. Rawlins. Hdt. I. 98. 3. irXdvrjm [-n-upeToi] 

fevers that come in irregular Jits, Hipp. Epid. I. 944, Aph. 1248 ; also 
TrXavfjTai, cf. Foes. Oecom. II, as Adj.. diropos Kai rrX. P'los 

Plut. Brut. 33 ; and as fem., TrXavfjTa -nrfiaiv Luc. Muse. Enc. 9. 

irXavT|(Ti-e8pos, ov, (eSpa) having a wandering seat, i. e. moving about 
freely, of the knee-pan, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

Tr\dvT)<Ti$, ecus, 17, a malting to wander, a dispersing, twv vtwv Thuc. 
8. 42. 2. metaph. a misleading, Sext. Enip. M. 7. 394. 

irXavT)T60v, verb. Adj. one must wander, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

irXav-qreiJio, to wander about, A. B. 375. 

i7XavTiTT)S, ov. Dor. -rrXavATas, d, = 7rXav!js, Soph. O. C. 3. T24, etc. : 
Tous TrX. firi rds iroXas i^iropov; \KaXov)J-(v\ Plat. Rep. 37 1 D ; 
TrXavfiTai em irdvrai tottovs, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17. 2. <j 

planet, v. sub irXdvqs I. 2. II. as Adj., xopoO ttA. Eur, Bacch. 

148 ; ttA. d'SAios Blo% Id. Heracl. 878. 

irXavTjTLKos, y}, ov. disposed to wander, e9vos Strab. 345. 2. un- 

stable, irregular, rd vypd ttX. (oti Arist. Probl. 26. 2 ; ttA. Kivijais cited 
from Cleomed. 

-irXiivfiTis, i5os, r/, fem. of vXavr/TrjS, Lyc. 998, Poll. 5. 63. 

irXdvT^Tos, r), ov, {irXavdoi) wandering. Plat. Rep. 479 D ; ttA. Kara 
irdAfij Id. Tim. I9 E; darpa vXavrjrd Id. Legg. 821 B, cf. Tim. 38 
C. II. metaph. erring, Plut. 2. 550 D. 

irXdvios, ov, poet, for irXdvos, Anth. P. 7. 715. 

■irXav-oSios, a, ov, going by bye-paths, wandering, h. Hom. Merc. 75 
[where ttXo.-, metri grat.] ; — in Hesych., TrXrjvoS'ia' . . rfi -ireirXavrjfj.evri 
TTjt upOfis ohov. 

irXdvo-XoYOS, ov, misleading with words, deceiving, Eccl. 

■irXdvos [a], ov, 1. act. leading astray, cheating, deceiving, 

vXdvov KOTfaetov eSojSr]v the bait, Theocr. 21. 43, cf. Anth. P. J. 702 ; 
TrAai'd Stupa, TrAdfos aypa Mosch. I. 29., 5. 10 ; Trvevnara I Ep. Tim. 
4. 1. 2. pass, wandering, roaming, Jickle. ttoikiXov irpdyix ioTi 

Koi irXdvov rvxr} Menand. KiOap. 8; but TrAdm (piyfj planets. Manetho 
4. 3. II. TrAdi'os, o, = -rrXdvTj, a wandering, roaming, straying. 

Soph. O. C. 1 1 14, Eur. Ale. 482, etc. ; in pL, Ar. Vesp. 873. etc. 2. 
metaph., (ppovTihoi irXdvoi the wanderings of thought. Soph. O. T. 67 ; 
but, irA. (ppfvwv wandering of mind, madness, Eur. Hipp. 283, so, ttA. re 
xapS'ia vpoaiaTaTai Id. Fr. 1025 ; irXdvois in uncertain Jits, of a disease. 
Soph. Ph. 758, V. Ellendt Lex. s. v laais : — KepKiSos irXdvot. of the act of 
weaving, Eur. Ion 1491. 3. a rf/g-ressio?!, Ep. Plat. 344 D. 4. 

error, Cebes Tab. 25. III. of persons, irXdvos, u, a vagabond, 

or an impostor, cheat, Nicostr. Sup. I, Dionys. Com. 'O/x. 2, cf. Ev. 
Matth. 27.63; La.t.. planus, Cic. pro Cluent. 26. 

TrXavo-o-TtpTis, €S, trodden by wanderers, Aesch. Eum. 76. 

irXavo-Tpoiros, ov, routing heretics, Anth. P. I. 106, 10. 

TrXavuTTO), =7rAa!/do/iai, to wander about, Ar. Av. 3. 

irXdvuSiis, fs, {elSos) wandering, irvpero'i (v. vXdvqs I. 3), Hipp. 2 16 
B. 2. liable to move or slip, of ligatures. Id. Offic. 743 ; irA. dpdpov 
Fract. 778. 3. metaph., yvwfirj nX. Aretae, Cans. M. Ac. 2. II. 

irXdJ, T/, gen. irXdKos, anything JJat and broad, esp. Jlai land, a plain, 
irdaav ^neipov irXdica Aesch. Pers. 718; ^Xeypa'iav wX. Id. Eum. 295 ; 
vvxiO-v trX., of the island Psyttaleia (where Heath suggested jivxiav in 
the straits). Id. Pers. 952 ; vtKpwv nXaKa Soph. O. C. 1^6^: vfKpuiv 
TrAaKfj lb. 1577 '< tovtov irXd^ the ocein-plain, Pind. P. I. 24, cf. Arion 
(Bgk. p. 567), Eur, Fr. 582. 4, Ar. Ran. 1438; aieep'ia irXd^ Eur. El. 
1349 : the Jlat top of a hill, table-land, "Sovviov, OiVi??, Tlapvaaov irX. 
Soph. Aj. 1220, Ph. 1430, etc. ; an' die pas nvpywdovs vXaKos from the 
top story of a tower. Id. Tr. 273. 2. a Jlat stone, tablet, Luc. 

Somn. 3 ; XiBwv -nXa^l Xdats Id. Amor. 12, etc. ; ovk iv irXa^lv XtB'ivais, 
dXX' ev irX. Kapbias 2 Ep. Cor. 3. 3: a tombstone, Anth, P. 7. 324. 3. 
al irAoKfj are the Jlat extremities of the tail in certain Crustacea, pin- 
nae caiidales, Arist. H. A. 4. 2,5, G. A. 3. 8, 4 ; r) evrds irX. tuiv koj- 
XvXiwv Theophr. Sens. 73- 4. /coTrTiys irXdices = TrXafiovvTes, Anth. 

P. 12, 212. — The irreg. dat. nXayuTais or nXaKrats in Orph. for irXa^i 
is very dub. (From .^IIAAK come also ttXck-ovs, wXaK-epos, 
TtXaK-ivos : i f Lat. planc-a, plan-us (planc-us), and perh. lanx lanc-is ; 


irXavt-j — irXao'TL'y'yiov . 


Lith. plasz-lakd {palma) ; O. H. G. Jlch (JIach). This last form seems 
to connect it also with TrXarvs, q. v.) 
irXd^Linros, ov. Dor. for TrXri^nriro^, Pind. 

irXdcris [a], fais, 77, (irAdffcra)) a moulding, conformation, Emped. 285 ; 
fj TOV epLfipvov TtX. Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 4 ; of the voice, Plut. Cic. 4 : of 
elaborate music, Tofj fierd TrXdaiMTOs avXovai Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 5 ; 
cf. sq. III. 2. 2. fiction, invention, Arist. Metaph. 12. 9, 15 ; TrAdcTfi 
TLtjv dSwaToiv Strab. 43. 

irXdcTfia, t6, (irXdffacu) anything formed or moulded, an image, figure, 
ttXda\iaTa tttjXov Ar. Av. 686; K-f/piVov .. ovk oIS' o ti vXdapLa as it 
were a piece of wax-work. Plat. Theaet. I97 D, cf. 200 B, Soph. 239 E; 
of figures made by bakers. Menand. At;^. I. H. that which is 

imitated, a counterfeit, forgery, nX. oXov rj StaOrjKr] Dem. 1 110. 18, cf. 
Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 24, Plut., etc. : — a figment, Jiction, vXdafiara twv 
irpoTepwv (of fables), Xenophan. I. 22, cf. Arist. Gael. 2.6, I4 : — a pre- 
tence, Plut. Mar. 43. III. a formed style in writing or speaking, 
also xopaKTJ7p, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, ad Pomp. 4, Longin. 15. 2. in 
music, an affected execution, such as the use of shakes, falsetto, etc., 
instead of full, natural tones, ixerd irXdcr/iaTOS avXeiv, opp. to dirXda- 
Tas, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 5, cf. Interpp. ad Persium I. 17: of like 
affectation in orators or actors, Plut. Dem. II ; ttA. (pwv^s ddopv^ov Id. 
Pericl. 5, cf. 2. 405 D ; sit lectio virilis, non . . in canticum dissoluta nec 
plasmate effeminata, Quintil. 1.8, 2. 

irXacr|j,aTias, ov, o, fabricated, fictitious, droiros Kat ttX. u A0705 
Arist. G. A. 2. I, 36, cf. 4. 3, 30, Metaph. 12. 2, I. II. one ad- 

dicted to lying, Plut. Camill. 2 2. 

irXacrp,dTi.K6s, r], 6v, {wXdafxa) imitative, dramatic, Zirjyqjxa Walz 
Rhett. I. 17. II. invented, untrue, Sext.Emp. P. I. 103. 

•7rXacr[idT0--ypd<|)0S, ov. writing speeches for possible (not real) occa- 
sions. Walz Rhett. 2. 79, cf. Eust. 61. 12 ; -■ypa<))€co. Id. 751. 19. 

irXao-iJLdTuS-qs, e'i, fictitious, Arist. G. A. 4. i, 12, Resp. 5, 2 ; Xeyai 51 
irXaa/iaTuiSes to wpbs viruOeaiv liejliaa fievov Id. Metaph. 12. 7, 24. 

irXdcro-o), Att. -ttoj : fut. -nXdaoj {dva-) Hipp. 845 F (Littre 4. p. 436): 
— aor. enXdaa Hdt., Att. ; poet. eirXaaaa Theocr. 24. 107, Anth. P. 2. 
47 ; Ep. TrXdaaa Hes. Op. 70: — pf. vewXaKa Diod. 15. 11, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 41 : — Med., fut. TrXdaonai Alciphro I. 37 : aor. enXaad/xrjV 
Thuc. 6. 58, Plat., etc. : — Pass., fut. nXaaOrjaoixai Galen. : aor. lirAd- 
<j6t]v Eur. Incert. 104, Plat. ; pf. neirXaa p-ai (v. sub fin.) To form, 
mould, shape, Lat. fingere, properly of the artist who works in soft 
substances, such as earth, clay, wax, ttA. e« yalr/s Hes. Op. 70, cf. Hdt. 
2.47, 73; of Prometheus, bv Xeyovcr' rjjuds irXdaai Kat TaXXa . . ^Sia 
Philem. Incert. 3, cf. Menand. Incert. 6. 5 ; ttA. KaOdirep €k K-qpov Plat. 
Legg. 746 A ; crxVl^aTa eK xpv"^ Id. Tim. 50 A ; eK nrjXov ^£ov 
Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 7 ; dyyetov irX. KTjptvov Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 33 ; tovs irrj- 
Xivov! cTTpaTTjyovs Dem. 47. 15 ; — opp. to ypdcpeiv, as the statuary's art 
to the painter's. Plat. Rep. 510E, cf. Legg. 668 E, Isocr. 204 C, etc. ; — 
TTjv vSpiav wXdaai to mould the water-jar, Ar. Vesp. 926; adifiaTa vX. 
OvrjTd Plat. Tim. 42 D ; ttA. rd Krjpta, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 7 ; 
eirXaTTev evSov olKta$ made clay houses, Ar. Nub. 879 : — Med., axVl^'^ 
irXaadfievo^ having formed oneself ^ figure. Plat. Polit. 297 E : — Pass, to 
be moulded, made, 6 fxev irXdaaeTat one is a-moulding, Hdt. 3. 108 ; 
oIkos TeKTuvciiV irXaaOeh viro Eur. Fr. 1 1 16; d;' 'ihaiai ..KT/piva luixij- 
l/aTa TTevXaofieva Plat. Legg. 933 B. 2. to apply as a plaster, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14, in Pass. (v. 1. TrpoairXacra-). II. generally, to mould 

and form by education, training, etc., ttA. rdj ^I'xds rofs ptvOois, to. 
aui/xaTa Tats x^P^''" P'at. Rep. 377 C, cf. 466 A; aH/xa evtfteXUs Id. 
Tim. 88 C ; eavrov Id. Rep. 500 D ; vatSevetv Te Kat ttX. Id. Legg. 671 
C ; Tw Xoyw Toiis vofjiovs lb. 712 B : — Pass., Tovvopt dvd xpovov ne- 
vXaofievov Eur. Ion 830. III. to form in the mind, form a notion 

of 2. thing, vXaTTOfxev ovre iSovTei ovTe .. voTjaavTes dddvaTov ti ^aiov 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, cf. Rep. 420 C ; of the voice, evSixfTat irXaT- 
TeaOat Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 19. IV. to put in a certain form, ttA. to 

cTTujia (so as to pronounce more elegantly) Plat. Crat. 4I4D; TXjv 
Kufxriv Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 24 ; Ti)v vwoKpiaiv Plut. Dem. 7 : — so in Med., 
irXaad/xevos tt/ 6\pei irpos TTjV ^vp.(popdv having formed himself in face, 
i.e. composed his countenance, Thuc. 6. 58, cf. Dem. 1122. 12, 
20. V. metaph. to make up, fabricate, forge, Xoyovs if'tOvpovs 

TrXdaacuv Soph. Aj. 148 ; tpevSets irX. aiTtas Isocr. 238 B ; TTpo<pdaets 
Dem. 7/8. 21 ; ti Xoyovs irXaTrets ■ Dem. 288. 3; /^^ irXdaris KaKov 
Menand. Monost. I45 : — absol., ho^ai nXdaas Xeyeiv I shall be thought 
to speak from invention, i. e. not the truth, Hdt. 8. 80, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 
6,37: — so in Med., irXdtraaOat Tpuvov eavTov Lys. 157. 23; 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 26; t^s (ptXav6 pwirias . . fjv eirXaTTeTO Dem. 304. 26; 
7rA. TTpo<pdaets Id. 408. 12 ; ToiavTa irXaTTeaOat eroXfia Id. 837. 13; 
even, Katpijv irXdTTeaOat Id. 575. 8; absol. , trXdaaadat vpos eavTuv 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 27 ; c. inf., Nf'pcui/ elvat vXaad/ytevos pretending to be 
N., Dio C. 64. 9 : — Pass., ov wenXau/^evoi 6 Kv/jnros not ^fictitious, Aesch. 
Pr. 1030 ; (pdaKovTes TrewXaaBat saying it was a forgery, Isae. 63. 9; 
/j-fj trXaadeVTa ftvGov dXX' dX-qOivbv Xdyov Plat. Tim. 26 E ; ttA. utto 
TiotriTwv Andoc. 32. 16 ; wv fj h'lK-q avTrj veirXaoTat Dem. 1239. 21 ; 
cf. trXda/xa, irXaCTOi, TrXaa^arlas, TrXacr/iaTwSijs, 
irXacTTctov, to, = irXdcfxa, Epiphan. 

TrXdo-T«ipa, fem. of irXdaTrjs, Orph. H, 9. 20, Anth. Plan. 310. 
TrXaaT«ov, verb. Adj. one must mould, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 
irXacrrcvico, to falsify, Byz. 
TrXa(7TT|piov, t6, a work-shop, Eccl. 

TrXd(TT"r]S, ov, 6, (vXdaaw) a moulder, modeller, an artist who works in 
clay or wax. Plat. Rep. 588 D, Legg. 671 C, Plut., etc. ; also for Tptxo- 
vXaOTTji, Plut. Dio 9. II. a creator, Philo I. 434, Eccl. 

•trXacTTi-yyi-ov, to, Dim. of sq. Ill, Hippiatr. 


irXda-TtyS. lo"- itXticttiyJ, 1770s, 17 : — the scale of a balance, Ar. Pax 
1248; napiaTaadov irapcL tw Tr\aaTtyy( Id. Ran. 1 378; rtdivai eis 
nXaaTiyyas, KtiaOai kv vKaoTiyyi Plat. Tim. 63 B, Rep. 550 E, cf. Arist. 
ap. Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 462 ; Siairtp inl TTKaariyyos dvTtppenojv Philo 2. 
170: — metaph., ds rfjv avr-qv ttA. Tidivai ttjv fiiOriv rri fxavia Ath. 11 
A. 2. the scale on which the wine was throwii in playing at cotta- 

bus \h% hv\ Tov KCTTa^ov dtpeis em rt]V TrXaariyya TTOiTjari ireceiv 
Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. 1, cf. Hermipp. Moip. 2. 8, Critias ap. Ath. 600 E, 
Poll. 6. no. 3. from the likeness, the shell of an oyster, 0pp. H. 

3. 179- II- a pair of scales, balance. Soph. Fr. 14 (as emended 

by Lob. and Ellendt). III. a collar for horses, Eur. Rhes. 

303. IV. a splint for keeping broken bones in their place, Lat. 

regula 01 ferula, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 546. V. a scourge, 

Aesch. Cho. 290; v. E. M. 674. 20, Hesych. (In this last sense, appa- 
rently from -y^HAAT, TrXrjaaoj ; cf. /xacm^.) 

irXacTTiKos, rj, 6v, (jrXaaao}) fit for moulding, plastic, yrj . . rwv aoJixa- 
Toiv iT\aaTiKajraTT] Plat. Tim. 55 E, ubi v. Stallb. : — al ttX. Ttxvai the 
arts of moulding clay, wax, etc., the plastic arts, statuary, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 679 A ; so, ^ wKaaTiicr) Arist. P. A. I. 5, 5, Luc. Prom. 2, etc. 

irXacTTis, iSos, fem. of TTXaaTTj^, Ael. N. A. 5. 42. 

T7\ao-TO-Ypd(j)os, ov, forging, falsifying, Artemid. I. 51, Manetho 2. 
305, etc.: — iTXacrTOYpu.<|)«c>), to counterfeit ivriting, Artemid. 4. 27, etc.: 
— TrXacrTO-Ypa.()>T|p.a, to, a falsification, Pandect. ; so TTXao-TOYpatfiia, 
7), Joseph. Vita II, etc. 

irXa(rT0-K6(jiT|s, ov, 6, one who wears false hair, Manetho 4. 304. 

TrXa<7TO-XoY«w, to tell fictions, lie, Suid. ; -XoYia, 77, Byz. 

irXaaTOS, ij, ov, (wKacrffw) formed, moulded, esp. in clay or wax, Hes. 
Th. 513, Plat. Soph. 219 A, etc. ; ttK. e/c yalrjs Antiph. 'A(pp. yov. 1.3; 
irK. e'lKwv a statue, opp. to a painting, Plut. Ages. 2., 2. 215 A. II. 
metaph. made up, fabricated, forged, counterfeit, iic irXaarov \6yov Hdt. 
I. 68 ; TfA,. 0aicxiTai sham inspirations, Eur. Bacch. 218 ; ttA. Tfjv <pt\tav 
napex^adai Xen. Ages. I, 38 ; TrXaoTos irarpi a suppoiititions son. Soph. 
O. T. 780 ; ttX. (TrixitpTjixa an essay on a feigned subject, Hermog. in 
Walz Rhett. 3. 132, cf. 6. 558: — Adv. irXatTTuis, opp. to ovtojs, Plat. Soph. 
216 C ; to d\T]6as, Legg. 642 D ; to ipvaet, lb. 777 D. III. v. 

sub vKaros. 

TrXaaTOvpYHIici, to, anything formed, a work of art, Eccl. II. 
a fiction, falsehood, lb. — So, in both senses, irXacTTOupYia, 17. 

irXao-TovpYos, 6, (*epyw) a modeller, creator, C. I. 8695 : -ovpyito, 
Eccl. 

TrXacrxpo, to., earrings, Ar. Fr. 309. 10, Poll. 5. 97. 
irXdo-Tpia, t), v. 1. for irXaareipa, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 
irXaCTTwSiis, 6s, (€?Sos) fabulous, Byz. 
irXaTo, T), V. sub TrXart]. 

TrXaTaY€<">, fut. rjaai, to clap, clap the hands, Theocr. 8. 88 ; of broad 
flat bodies coming together, to clash, crack. Id. 3. 29, Anth. P. 9. 86 : — 
so in Med., Anth. P. 7. 182 : cf. irXaTayuiviov. II. to beat, so 

as to make a loud noise, arrjBea Bion I. 4; nh. rvfunava Anth. P. 6. 
218 ; so in Med., Bvpai eirKaTayevvTO lb. 7. 182. 

irXaTaYT), 17, (TrXaTaaow) a rattle, Hellanic. 61, Pherecyd. 32, Arist. 
Pol. 8. 6, 2 (ubi V. Gottling), cf. Anth. P. 6. 309. 

TrXaTttYTlP-a, to, a clapping, Theocr. 3. 29, Anth. P. 5. 296. 

irXaTuYwv, uivos, ri,=T!Karayri, Schol. Theocr. 3. 29; cf. TrKara- 
ywvLov. 

■n\a,Ta,-^ij>v'\X,<s>,=irKaTayioi ; in Hesych., nXarayaiviaas " dnoXrjKvdlffas, 
\po(pi)aas. 

irXaTOYuviov, to, the broad petal of the poppy or anemone, so called 
because lovers took omens from it, laying it on the left hand, and strik- 
ing it with the right, and it was a good omen if it burst with a loud 
crack, Theocr. 11. 57, cf. 3. 29, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F, Poll. 9. 127 ; ra) 
liijKuivos ttK. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6 (vulg. nKarayuivi) ; v. sub rrjXe- 
^t\ov. II. =ir\aTa7J7, Suid. 

nXdraia, 17, II. 2. 504, Hdt. 8. 50, Thuc. 2. 4 ; but more commonly 
in pi. nXaraiai, wv, at, Plataea or Plataeae in Boeotia, Hdt. 9. 25, 30, 
etc.; Boeot. nXoTT)ai, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 128. — Adv. IIXaTaido-i,, 
before a vowel -ctiv, at Plataeae, Thuc. I. 130, Dem. 1377. 20; cf. 
Ovpaai, 'OXv/xiTtdai : — nXaraiaJs to PI., nXaraioSev from PL, Steph. 
Byz. — The people were IIXaTaiets, eaiv, ol. Ion. -ees, Hdt., Xen.; Att. 
nom. nXaTaiTjs, acc. -as, Thuc. 2. 4 sq., Ar. Ran. 694: 01 VlXaraieis, 
at Athens, were enfranchised slaves who had the same civic rights as the 
citizens of Plataea, Hellanic. ap. Schol. Ar. 1. c. — Adj. IIXaTaiiKos, t?, 
6v, of PL, Hdt. 9. 25, al. ; to -/cd the events at PL, Id. 8. 1 26, al. ; fem. 
17 nXarails yi}, X'^P"- 9- 25, al. ; absol., fj Xl\. lb. 36. 

irXaromoS-qs, €s, (eiSos) of flat shape, broad and even, Arist. H. A. 5. 

16, I, Strab. 348 ; cf. -nXaTavwhrji. 

irXoiTajAiov, ai^os, 6, (TrAarus) any broad flat body or space, esp. a flat 
stone, h. Hom. Merc. 128, Ap. Rh. I. 365 : — a flat reef oi rocks at the 
water's edge, Arat. 993, Galen. Lex. Hipp. : — in pi. ledges of rock, 
Strab. 224, 538. 2. a flat beach, Anth. P. 7. 404, Diosc. 4. 

74- 3. the flat hank of a river, opp. to aiyiaKos, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 

34, cf. A. B. 1313. 4. flat land, liable to be overflowed, Polyb. 

10. 48, 7, Dion. P. 626. 5. in pi. like Lat. aequora, the level sea, 

Opp. H. I. 121., 5. 650. 

irXaTdvLOv, TO, a kind of apple, Ath. 81 A. 

irXfiTdvio-TTis, ov. Dor. -lo-Tds, d, d,=ir\aTavaiv, Paus. 3. II, 2., 3. 
14) 8. II. irXaTavicTTifis, 6, an unknown fish of the Ganges, 

Plin. 9. 17. 

TrXdT4vi<rTivos, rj, ov, = ir\aTdvios, Galen. 

TrXdrdviaTOS, 17, the earlier name for TrAaTafoi, II. 2. 307, 310, Hdt. 
5. 119., 7. 27, 31. 


1221 

irXdTdvio-Toijs, ovvroi, 6, contr. for nKaTavimods, a grove of plane- 
trees, Lat. platanetum, Theogn. 87S. 

-irXdravos, 7), later form of TrKaTavtaros, the oriental plane, Lat. plata- 
nus, Ar. Eq. 528, Nub. 1008, Plat. Phacdr. 229 A sq. (From TrAaT^s, 
because of its broad leaves.) 

TrXaTav<o8i]S, es, (eZSos) tike a plane-tree : Ta TckaTavuiSri flat substances 
like plane-leaves, Plut. 2. 896 E. 

•iTXaTavajv, uivos, 6, = TtXaraviarovs, Arcad. 14. 13, Plin. Epist. I. 3. 

irXdraJ, o, Alexandr. name of the fish nopaKivos, Ath. 309 A. 

irXdTas, a, 0, a level surface or platform, on which tombs were placed, 
Inscrr. Car. in C. I. 2824 (addend,), 2825, al, ; v. Bockh pp. 533 sq. 

irXaTdo-cra), (irAaTus) to slap or clap two flat bodies together, Suid. 

irXdrcIa, 77, v. sub nXarvs. 

TrXdTfidJo), Dor. -dcrStu, to slap with the flat hand (nXaTt'ia), Pherecr, 
Incert. 47, ubi v. Meineke. II. to speak or pronounce broadly, 

like the Dorians, Theocr. 15. 88, ubi v. Valck. ; so, irXaTeiaaiios, 6, a 
broad Doric accent, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 

irXoTctov, TO, (nXarvs) a tablet, Polyb. 6. 34, 8., 10. 45, 8. 

irXdrecos, Adv. of ttAoti/s. 

TrXdrr], Dor. irXdra, 77, (ttAStiJs) aflat or broad surface: 1. the 

blade of an oar, Lat. palmula remi, and generally an oar, Aesch. Ag. 
695, Soph. Aj. 359, and often in Eur. ; hence, in poetry, ! aiJTiAai TrAaTj; 
by ship, by sea. Soph. Ph. 220; ovp'iai vXaTT) with a fair voyage, lb. 355 ; 
/3dp/3apos ttA. Eur. Hel. 192 ; irXaTT) <pvyetv Id. I. T. 242 : — of the tails 
of certain Crustacea, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 3 ; of the feet of others, lb. 5 ; 
also of the membranes attached to the toes of certain birds (opp. to web- 
feet), as the coot and grebe, lb. 4. 12, 24. 2. x^po'"'" "■^^ " 
winnowing fan, or (as others expl.) a shepherd's crook, Lyc. 96. 3. 
in pi., like di/.(07rAdTai, the shoulder-blades, Hipp. ap. Erotian. (the place 
referred to seems to be 410. 31), Poll. 2. 133, Hesych. : — also the broad 
ribs. Poll. 2. 181. 4. a sheet of paper, Anth. P. 13. 21. 

irXaTidJco -lacrjios, TrXariov, Dor. for irXrjaid^a) -laff^dj, nXijaiov. 

■rrXdTiY^, y, =TrXaTr], Hesych., cf. Lob. Phryn. 72. 

irXaTis, i5os, 77, poet, for TreAdris, a wife, Ar. Ach, 132, Lyc. 82 1. 

TrXdTio-TdKos, 6, a large species of the fish fivXXos, Dorio ap. Ath. 1 18 
C: also, = ffaTrepST^s, Parm. ib. 308 F. II. pudenda mnliebria, 

Hesych., Phot. 

TrXaTooiAai, Pass, to be made flat like an oar-blade (cf. Konrw), Ar. 
Ach.^552. 

irXdros, eos, to, {irXdTvs) breadth, width, Simon. (?) 183, Hdt., etc. : — 
absol., ttA. or to ttA., in breadth, Hdt. I. 193., 4. 195, Xen. Oec. 19, 3 ; 
iv firjKei Kal ISdOft «ai irXaTei Plat. Soph. 235 D ; Kard ttAotos, opp. to 
leaTa /xrjKos and /card PaSos, Arist. Gael. 3. I, 17., Meteor, i. 4, 6, cf. 
Phys, 4. I, 8 : — in Math., to irXaTrj are superficial dimensions. 2. 
the flat of the tail, in fish, Arist. H. A. i. 5, 8., 5. 17, 6, P. A. 4. 13, 2 ; 
cf. irXaTT] I. II, metaph., fv wXaTei in common use, E. M. 673. 

24, etc. : — in a loose sense. Pandect. 

■irXdTos, 77, ov, {iTiXd^w) approachable, ov nXaTOicri (pvaidfiaci Aesch. 
Eum. 53, as restored by Elmsl. (Med. I49) for irXaaToicn ; — a similar 
error constantly occurs in Mss., ajrAaaros for drrAoTos. On the accent, 
V. Arcad. 79. 13, Phot. 

irXaTTO), Att. for nXaaaaj. 

•n-XdTv-dXovpYT|S, es, with broad purple border, C. I. 155. 19. 

•iTXdTtJ-d|X(t)o8os, ov. with broad roads, Schol. II. 2. 12, A. B. 332, etc. 

irXdTii-aOxtlv, evos, 6, y, broad-necked, Manetho 5. 185. 

irXdTii-YdaTtop, opos, 6, ^, flat-bellied, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, I. 

irXaTijYiJ'i), (TrAari/s) of a goose, to beat the water with its wings, to 
splash about, Eubul. Xap. I (v. 1. 7rAaTa7(foi'Ta) : — metaph. to make a 
splash, to splutter, swagger, Ar. Eq. 830. 

-nXdru-YXcocrcros, Att. -ttos, ov, broad-tongued, flat-tongued, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, 10, P. A. 2. 17, 4. 

TrXdTiJ-YvdOos, ov, with broad jaws, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr, 3. 61. 

TrXdTU-icrxios, ov, with broad hips, Galen. 4. 629. 

irXdrv-KapTros, ov. with flat fruit, Diosc. 3. 161. 

'n-XdTiJ-icap<t)cs, ov, flat-boughed, Diosc. 4. 180 (v. 1. XcrrTOK-). 

irXa-nJ-KauXos, ov, flat-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 

irXaTu-KspKos, ov, flat-tailed, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

irXaTU-Kepus, 0, 1^, flat-horned, eXacpos Poll. 5. 76, cf. Plin. 11. 45. 

iTXdTV-K€<j)aXos, ov, flat-headed. Math. Vett. 17. 

irXaTV-KOfjios, ov, with outspread hair, Tzetz. 

irXuTV-Kopia, -f], (Kopr) III) a disease of the eye from dilatation of the 
pupil, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 7 ; in Galen., irXarvKopiacns opp. to 
OTivoKopiaats. 

■ir.XaTUKos, 77, ov, =-n-XaTvs, Theod. Met. p. 455 : — Adv. -«is, in detail, 
diffusely, Comp. -wTepov Paul. Aeg. 6. 53, etc. 

irXaTC-KV|Aivov, to, broad cummin, Diosc. Parab. 2. Ill, Galen., etc. 

-n-XdrC-Xeo-xus, ov, 6, a wide-mouthed babbler, Anth. P. II. 382. 

TrXdrC-XierYtov, oj'os, 6, {Xiayos) a spade, cited from Math. Vett. 

irXaTvi-XoYos, ov, babbling, Gl. : — irXaTvXoYt'J, Walz Rhett. 3. 539. 

•n-XdTU-XoYX°S, ov, broad-pointed, tt. duovTta Ar. Fr. 401, cf. Alex. 
AevK. 3 : TO jrA. a partisan, Strab. 828. 

Tr\dTV(Ap.a, TO, a flat cake, A. B. 294, 31 7. 

irXdTVvcris, feus, 77, expansion, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, II. 

•n-XaTiiVTtov, verb. Adj. one must extend, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 3. 

irXarvvu), fut. vvw, (TrAoTiis) to widen, make wide, Ta <pvXaKTr]pia Ev. 
Matth. 23. 5 ; ttA. to OTitpos to widen it out, Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, 2 : — 
Med., TrXaTvvtaOai yrjv to widen one's territory, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 34: — 
Pass, to grow broad, widen out, Arist. Mirab. 1 1 2, Mund. 3, 8, etc. ; ttA. 
xdpis Anth. P. I. 106 ; of the pupils, to be opened wide, Plut. 2. 376 E ; 
metaph., ij icapBla TTfrrXaTwrat is opened, relieved from care, 2 Ep. Cor. 


1222 


irXarvvcoTO? — TrXeftrTO?. 


6. II, cf. LXX (Ps. Il8. 32). 2. iiTKarvvdrj .. to OTOjxa ixov was 

opened wide, lb. (l Regg. 2. l) ; then, metaph., in Pass, io talk big of 
oneself, t'i TrKarvveai, ^A.i0ios itis ; Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 ; cf. irXarvcr- 
jjLos. 3. to pronounce broadly. Phot. Bibl. 1 26. 3, Harp. 4. 

to amplify, Trjv Sirjyrjatv Hermog., etc. : absol. to nse amplification, 
Dion. H. de Dinarch. 6. 

TrXaTvi-vooTOS, ov, broad-backed, Batr. 298 ; yaia Or. Sib. 8. 21. 

irXdTv-ovipos, ov, (ovpa) broad-tailed, 0pp. H. I. 99. 

Tr\aTi5-6<j)9aX(j,os, ov, widening the eyes : to 77A. = (rT(/</xi Diosc. 5. 99. 

TrXaTU-o4;is, 6, 77, broad-faced, Byz. 

irXaTU-TTcSos, ov, witk broad fields, Schol. Hes. Th. 117. 

TrXiiTu-TriXos, ov, luith broad felt, Kvvrj Schol. Soph. O. C. 313. 

TrXaTC-iT6p(|)Cpos, ov, with broad purple border, lixcmov Archipp.IIAoDT. 
5 ; of the Roman laticlavium. Or. Sib. 8. 73. 

irXaTV-irovis, o, -now, tu, flat-footed, Diog. L. I. 81. 

TrXdrC-irpocrcoTros, ov, flat-faced, Arist. Mirab. 28, Ael. N. A. 15. 26. 

irXaTii-TrOYos, ov, (-rrvy^) broad-bottomed, TrAofa Strab. 195. 

-7TXaTC-pt]p.ocnJvii, y, {pij/xa) breadth (we say length) in speaking, Timo 
ap. Diog. L. 4. 67. 

irXaTvp-pis, ivos, o, fj, broad-nosed, Strab. 96. 

TrXuTtip-poos, contr. -povs, on:', broad-flowing, NefAos Aesch. Pr. 852. 
TrXaTvp-puYX°s> "''1 broad-snouted or beaked, Timocl. 'licap. 2, Arist. 
P. A. 3. 1, 16. 

TrXdTtippO(j.os, ov, (pv/irj) with broad streets, Eust. 166. 21. 

TrXarvs, tia, v. Ion. fem. irKaTea Hdt. 2. 156 : (v. sub fin.). Wide, 
broad, TtKapLwv \\. 5. 796 ; tttvov 13. 588 ; amoXia ■nkaTt aiySiv broad 
herds, i.e. large or spread over a wide space, 2. 474! Od. 14. loi, Hes. 
Th. 445 ; w. TTpiaoSoi Pind. N. 6. 75 ; 6801 (v. infr. 5) ; Ta<ppos TrXaTv- 
TaTT] Kat lia9vTaT7j lb. 7. 5,9. 2. flat, level, x^P'^^ 

TToWos Hdt. 4. 39 ; TT^aTVTaTTjs . . yrjs ovarjs @€TTa\tas Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
4 ; woTepov fj yij TrXaTeia koTiv 7j OTpoyyvKr] Plat. Phaedo 97 D ; Kapva 
TO, nKaria, i.e. chestnuts, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28 : of flat fish, Arist. H. A. 
I. 5, 8, P. A. 4. 13, 7> TOTTipia irXaTia, toi'xous ovk ixovT Pherecr. 
Tup. I. 3. of a man, broad-shouldered, ov yap ol TrAaTcfs, ovS' 

fvpvvuTOt Soph. Aj. 1250. 4. metaph., tt\. opicos a broad strong 

oath, Emped. 179: — v\aTvs KaTay(\ws flat (i.e. downright) mockery, 
Ar. Ach. II 26; but, TrAari) yeAdv or icaTaytXav to laugh loud and 
rudely, Philostr. 319, 513; so, uKaTV icaraxp^pi-^CLadai Ar. Pax 815; 
ttA. xpf/^^icS'i' Luc. Catapl. 12 ; ttA. iftaivT) Poll. 2. 116. 5. irXaTeia 
(sc. 656?, which is supplied in Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43), t), a street, h^it. plafea, 
Philem. Tlavrjy. I, C. I. 3705, al. b. (sub. x^'p); the flat of the hand, 
TaTs TrAarci'ais TvvTopKvos Ar. Ran. I096. II. salt, brackish, 

7T\aTVT(poiat expiovTO toTs TToixaai Hdt. 2. 108 ; TtXaTta or irXaTVTepa 
vSara Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 24, 26, etc. ; prob. because orig. n\aTV vdaip 
was used generally as epith. of the sea : but irkarvs 'EWrjOirovTOS, II. 7- 
86., 17. 432, is not the salt, but the broad, Hellespont (i. e. considered as 
a river), cf. Aesch. Pers. 875, — though Ath. 42 B thought other- 
wise. III. Comp. and Sup. vAaTVTepos, -vraros, v. supr. ; also 
TTKaTvaraTos Timo ap. Diog. L. 3. 7. IV. Adv. -eais, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 19; Comp. -vTepov, Hdn. 2. 15; -epcuj Tzetz. (From 
^IIAAT come also TrkaT-rj, jrAdr-os, nKaT-avos ; cf. also -irXaB-avos, 
-vrj ; Skt. praih, prath-c (extendor), prith-us {latus), prath-as (latitiido) ; 
Lith. plat-us {latus) : it is difficult not to follow Pott in connecting this 
Root with O. H. G. flah {flach), O. Norse flatr {flat), etc. ; v. sub 
ttXo^ ; and, notwithstanding the p (for /), the Germ, platt, O. E. plat, 
whence plate, platter, can hardly have a diff. origin.) 

irXaTiJtrT)|Aos, ov, {a^p.a) with broad border, ir. x'-''''^'"' Lat. tunica 
laticlavia, a tunic with a broad purple border, esp. that of the Roman 
senators, Diod. Excerpt. 535. 69; so, 17 ir. iaOijs Hdn. 3. 11 ; absol., 
Tj TT., An. Epict. I. 24, 12 : — opp. to ^ aTWuaTjfios, tunica angusti- 
clavia. II. of men entitled to wear it, x'^^'opX^^ ^- ^ 1 33' 

4., 4023, al. 

TrXaTVO-jxa, to, {nXaTvvai) a flat piece, plctte, aiSrjpov Aiit. ; x'^^'^"^" 
Galen. : a flat cake. Id. ; to. rr. tSiv Kconuiv Eust. 1625. 17. 

7rXaTUcrp.a.TL0v, t6. Dim. of foreg.. Hero Spir. p. 229. 

irXoTUO-p.os, 6, (TTXaTvva) a widening, enlarging, expansion, twv iropaiv 
Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 4: distension, Diosc. 5. 11: — ds nXaTvapuv into 
broad space, into open ground, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 20, al.) ; kv TtXaTvajJ-Z 
lb. (Sirac. 47. 12). II. metaph. a boasting, bragging, Timoap. 

Ath. 610 C. 2. amplitude, Eust. 1382. 21. 

irXaTiJ-crTEpvos, ov, broad-breasted, icvves Geop. 19. 2, I. 

•n-XaTt)CTTO|ji.ta), to speak broadly, Schol. Theocr. 15. 87. 

■iTXaTvr-crTop.os, ov, wide-moulhed, of vessels, Geop. 9. 24, I. 

TrXaTu-crxicTTOs, ov, with broad clefts, of a leaf, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
10, I. 

7rXaTti-tro)(jios, ov, with a broad body, Tzetz. 

•TrXaTUTT)S, TjTos, f], breadth, width, bulk, TjnaTOi Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; 
Oijp'iwv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II. 2. amplitude, ip/xrjveias Diog. L. 3. 4. 

■irXdTv-<|)vXXos, ov, broad-leaved, Arist. An. Post. 2. 16, 2, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 8, 2, etc. : — Comp. -oTepos, Id. C. P. 5. 7, 2. 

irXdTtixO'iTas, corrupt word in Plut. 2. 292 D, who says it is Boeot. for 
a neighbour; — Schneid., comparing ificux^TO-^, restores irXdr-coxeTas (or 
rather TrXari-ioxfTas, from itKariov, Dor. for nXtjatoi'), Ahr. Aeol. p. 
192, prefers irXafvueTas. 

TrXdTij-xojpos, ov, with broad space, roomy, Geop. 18. 2, I. 

irXdrC-wvCxos, ov, {ovvQ with broad nails or hoofs, Def. Plat. 415 A, 
Ael. N. A. II. 37. 

nXdTcov [a], aivos, 6, Plato the philosopher : whence Adj. XIXaTioveios, 
a, ov, of Plato, A. B. 853, Suid. ; IIXaTuvtKos, rj, ov, Anth. P. II. 354, 
etc. ; Sup. -uTaTO's, Luc. V. H. 2. 19: Adv. -kwj, cfter the manner of ^ 


Plato, Strab. 300 ; -iuT^pov Clem. Al. 553 : — fem. Adj. IIXaTOjvis, (Soj, 
Christod. Ecphr. 393. 

itX€y8t)v, Adv. entivined, entangled, Opp. H. 2. 317, Anth. Plan. 196. 

irXtYjia, TO, (jrXtKoj) anything twined or twisted, ttA. 'iXiKos the twist- 
ing tendril of the vine, Simon. (?) 179 ; ttA. yviinv Anth, P. 5. 246, cf. 
286. 2. plaited work, wicker-work. Plat. Legg. 734 E, etc. ; to 

ttA. tou KvpTov Id. Tim. 79 D ; hence — /tupTOs, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 28 : — in 
pi. wreaths, chaplets, Eur. Ion I393, I Ep. Tim. 2. 9. 3. metaph. 

a complexity, combination of words. Plat. Soph. 262 D. 

■7rX€-Yp.dT€ijO(ji.ai, Pass, to be entwined, Hesych. 

irXeYjAaTiov, t6. Dim. of TtXtyixa, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 13. 

irXcYvi'p.cvos, part. pass. pres. (as if from TrXeyvviJ.i=rrXfKOj), Opp. C. 
3. 213, H. I. 311. 

itXces, TrXeds, v. ttXhwv sub fin. 

irXeGpiaios, a, ov, of the size of a nXiOpov, (poivticis Xen. Cyr. 7.5, 11; 
■noraixos to cSpos ttA. Id. An. i. 5, 4 ; yitpvpa trX. to nXaros ovaa Plat. 
Criti. 116 A ; SpaKav jXTjKo^ ttX. Strab. 755. 

-irXeGpifco, to run the nXidpov ; metaph. to ' shoot with a long bow,' 
Theophr. Char. 23. 

TrXe9piov, TO, a circus, Luc. Peregr. 31, Paus. 6. 23, 2. 

TrXeOpicriia, to, a race of a irXeOpov in length, Hesych., Phot. 

irXeOpov, TO, as measure of length, a plethron, being 100 Greek or 
lol English feet, the sixth part of a stade, Hdt. 2. 124., 7. 199, Xen., 
etc. II. as a square measure, 10,000 square feet (Greek) =about 

37 perches, Plat. Theaet. 174 E, Dem. 491. 27, cf. Herm. Eur. Ion 1152 
(1 137) ; — used to translate the 'Kom. jugerum, though this was about 2 
roods 19 perches, Plut. Camill. 39, Ael. V. H. 3. l: — Horn, uses only the 
form TTfXedpov (q. v.) as a square measure. 

nXeidSes, Ion. nXirjidSes (as in Horn, and Hes.), af, the Pleiads, seven 
daughters of Atlas and Pleione, who were placed by Zeus among the stars, 
and formed one of the oldest Greek constellations, II. 18. 486, Od. 5. 
272, Hes. Op. 381; only six are distinctly visible, whence the myths of 
the 'lost Pleiad,' Ovid. Fast. 4. 170, Schol. Arat. 254 sq. Their rising 
marked the beginning of summer, their setting that of autumn, Hes. 1. c, 
cf. 570: — later in sing., of the whole constellation, viro TUXrjiaSos, Ver- 
giliariim occasii, Hipp. Epid. I. 938 ; irpo IIAeidSos eiriToAT^s, utto IIAci- 
dSos avaToXTjs, pieTa TlXeiaSa, diro TlXtidSos Svaeojs, wipl IIAcidSos Svatv, 
■npbs Svaiv TlXeiaSos x^'/^^P''''?''! — ^'1 i'l Arist. ; Sei'pios eyyvs ttjs etrTa- 
iropov IIAeidSos Eur. I. A. 8, cf. Ion 1152, Or. I005. (IIAfidSes is prob. 
derived from irXiu, to sail, because they rose at the beginning of the 
sailing-season, as their Latin name Vergiliae came from ver and 'TdSes 
from vai, with reference to the rainy season. But Poets (as Hes. Fr. 44, 
Pind. N. 2. 17, Aesch. Fr. 298), lengthening the form into IleAcidSes, re- 
presented them as doves, and the vdtes as swine (v. sub voce), both flying 
before the hunter Orion in the celestial sphere, v. Nitzsch Od. 5. 269.) 

TtXetOos, Boeot. for wXrjOos C. I. 1569 III. 46. 

■7rX6ip.p.a, TO, Dor. for nX^/xa, TrXriaixa, income, C.I. 2448 IV. 21. 

irXtiv, Att. for TrXiov, v. TiXdoiv sub fin. 

TrXeiovaKLS, v. wXeovaKLS. 

•n-Xeiovo-ixoipto), to have a plurality of parts, Paul. Al. Apotel. 29. 
TrXei.ov6Tii)S, ?;tos, rj, length of syllable, Nicom. Geras. 
•iTX6iovo-i|/T)<j)ia, y, plurality of votes, Paul. Al. Apotel. 65. 
irXtios, TrXeioTcpos, v. sub TrAeojs. 
irXeioTTjs, ?;tos, 17, plurality, Theol. Arith. p. 12. 

irXeicTTdKis [d]. Adv. {irXttaTos) mostly, most often, very often, Hipp. 
Art. 818, Antipho 139. 34, etc. ; oti ttA. Xen. Oec. 16, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
14, 6 ; ttis ttA. Hipp. Art. 830, Plat. Rep. 459 D, etc. — A form irXeicrTaKt 
is cited in E. M. 169. 31, Eust. 122. 7. 

TrXeiCTTapxia, y, government by a majority, Greg. Naz. 

TrXeicrTdxoQev, AAv.from most or many places, Ar. Fr. 668. 

-rrXtKTTdxwS, Adv. (TrAtrcTos) in manifold ways, Philem. Lexic. p. 57. 

irXcicTTTipiis, cs, (TrXeiOTos) manifold, airas ttX. xP^vos all the whole 
length q/time, Aesch. Eum. 763. 

irXeicTTTjpiafti), to increase the price of a thing, raise the price, make 
dear, Lys. Fr. 4, Plat. Com. Tpvn. 4: — so also as Dep., cited from Nemes. 
— The Subst. TTXeicrTT|pi.acrn,6s, 6, is cited by Hesych. 

■iTXeio-TT)pifo|j.ai, Dep. {TrXeiaTrjprjs) to name as the principal author 
of a thing, only in Aesch. Cho. 1029. 

TrXeicTTopoXivSa (sc, Traihia) y, dice-playing. Poll. 7. 206., 9. 95, 100: 
— the Verb irXeicrTO-poXtu is cited by Suid., Phot. 

TrXsicTToPoXos, ov, {HdXXu) throwing the most, throwing high, of dicers, 
Anth. P. 7. 422. 

irXEicTTo-Yoveio, to produce very much, Ptolem. 

7rX€icrTO-8Cva|xeco, to have very great might 01 pouier, Galen. 

ttXcictto-Xoyojs, Adv. in various ways. Gloss. 

-n-Xeia-Toji-ppOTOS, ov, crowded with people, iopTy Pind. O. 6. 1 16. 

irXeLo-TO-viKTjs [f], ov, victor in very many contests, C. 1. 1363.17., 13646, 
9,2813,2935.7.31. 

irXcitrTos, y, ov. Sup. of ttoAvs, most; also a great deal, very much, 
Horn., etc. ; not only in number, but also generally of size, extent, 
strength, rank or worth, ttA. o/itAos, Aaos 7nost, largest, II. 15. 6 1 6., 16. 
377, etc.; irXeTOTov Kaicov Od. 4. 697 ; "nXtioToi iirixOoVLwv dvdpdnrav 
the noblest, best, Hes. Fr. 41 Marktsch. ; so also in Att., ttA. ey«Aei'as 
7epas Soph. Ph. 47S ; (piXoaocpia naXaioTaTy ti i:al TrXeiaTy most in 
vogue. Plat. Prot. 342 A; ttA. tcuv ''EXXyviicuiv ipvXov to 'Apicaducov 
Xen. Hell. 7- l> 23, etc.; TrXetaTos tifii Ty yvwfirj, y nXe'iaTy yvufxri, etc., 
v. sub yvdj/xt] III. 2. with the Art., o'l nXeiaToi, much like ol iroX- 

Xo'i the greatest number, Thuc. 4. 90, etc. ; to nXetaTOV rod fi'iov the 
greatest part of .. , Plat. Legg. 718 A, etc. ; (but also in same gender as 
the foil. Noun, 0 TrX^iaTOi rod P'wv, y ttX. t^s arpands Thuc. I. 5., 7- 


TrAetcTTOTOKO? — TrXeKW. 


1223 


3) ; ToS dapadu to tt\. Id. 4. 34. II. Special usages : ocras av 

irKfioras 5vvaivT0 KaraoTpetpiaOai the greatest number that they could 
possibly subdue, Hdt. 6. 44; iusttA. Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc.; on irX. Thuc, 
etc.: — els dvijp irKeiaTOV novov exOpois vapaax'^" Aesch. Pers. 327 (v. 
th l) : — TtXiWTa fi .. , like the Comp. irXetov, Hdt. 2. 35. Ill- 
Adverb, usages : — Tr\iTaTOv, = ixaKiara, most, II. 19. 287, Hes. Th. 231, 
Att. ; tus irXeiaTOv, Lat. quam rnaxime, Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 ; sometimes 
added to a Sup., itXeLdTOV k-x^diarrj Soph. Ph. 631, cf. /xciKa ill. 3 ; ttA. 
dvOpwTTCiiv .. KaKiOTOs Id. O. C. 743; TTjv TiXtiarov TjSiarrjv 6eu)V Eur. 
Ale. 790 : — so also irXuaTa as Adv., Pind. P. 9. 172, Soph. O. C. 720, etc. ; 
■noXKaKfi iilv .. , uKuaTa Se . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B. b. furthest, 
ttA.. a<peCTr]Kevat Id. Rep. 587 A. 2. with the Art., to ttX. for the 

most part, Ar. Vesp. 260, etc. ; to. TrXtToTa, Plat. Criti. 1 18 C, etc. ; opp. 
to Iv'ioTe, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 3. — The form vKe'iffTajs cited by Galen, from 
Hipp. 1 165 B (but wXetaTa is found in our texts). IV. with 

Preps. : 1. SioL TtXiioTov furthest off, in point of space or time, Thuc. 
4. 115., 6. II. 2. f(S irXetffTov most. Soph. O. C. 739. 3. firi 

irXetCTOV over the greatest distance, to the greatest extent, in point of 
space or time, Hdt. 6. 127, Thuc. I. 2., 4. 138, etc. ; im, irX. avOpw-naiv 
Id. I. I; cirt -nX. or cus im to irX.for the most part, 4. I4, Plat. Legg. 
720 D: so also, 4. /cara to ttX. Polyb. II. 5, 7, etc. 5. irepi 
ttXhotov -noLtiadai, v. iTip'i A. IV. 6. iv toTs irXetaToi or even 

TcXfTaTai, about the most, Thuc. 3. 17 > v. u, 77, to, a. VIII. 7. — Cf. ttoXvs 
throughout. 

irXeitTTO-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth most, Manetho 4. 102. 
TT\€i.<rTO-4)6pos, ov, bearing most, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 6. 
-ir\ei,o'T6-xij|JLos, ov, with much juice, Boisson. Anecd. I. 180. 
irXeioj, poet, for irXiaj, to sail. 

irXeiioV, irXecov, o, 37, neut. irXelov, irXiov, irXetv Comp. of itoXvs : (on 
the forms v. sub fin.); — more, Hom., etc.: not only of number, but also 
generally of size, extent, etc., like TrXeiaTo^, at 8c fxaxovTai -navpoTipoL 
TrXeoveaci II. 13. 739! vXeiwv filv irXtovav fiiXiTi) Hes. Op. 378; ts 
nXkovas oIkuv to govern for the interest of the majority, Thuc. 2.37; 
irXeov' iX-no^iai Xoyov 'OSvaoios, ■fj iraOev greater than .. , Pind. N. 7. 
29; T&v TrXilct] Xoyov all further speech. Soph. Tr. 73I ; 6 o'xAoy irXt'ioiv 
Kai irXuav eireppet Xen. Cyr. 7. 5i 39; nXiloj tov irXovv the greater 
part of . . , Thuc. 8. 39 ; 6 -nX. l3ios a longer life. Plat. Tim. 75 C ; fj.a- 
KpoTtpa Kol ttX. 6S6s Id. Rep. 435 D, etc. : — of Time, greater, longer, 
irXelaiv xpo""? Hdt. 9. Ill, Soph. Ant. 74; vX^wv vv^ the greater 
part of night, II. 10. 252. 2. with the Art., ol nXiovis the greater 
number, like ol TroAAot, the mass or crowd, 11.5- 673, Od. 2. 277; 01 
irXtvvfs Hdt. I. 106, etc. ; c. gen., Tas -nXevvas twv -yvKaiKoiv I. i : — 
the many, the people, opp. to the chief men, 7. 149, Thuc. 8. 73, 89, 
etc. : — euphem. of the dead, dveoTrjKVLa irapa, tuv TrXeovaiv Ar. Eccl. 
1073; €vt' &v iKTjat Is irXtovwv, like Is "AiSou, Anth. P. II. 42; Is 
nXeovwv iieToiKecy'n]v 7- 731- — '''^ irXetov TroXijxoio the greater part 
of .. , 11. I. 165, Od. 8. 475 ; and often in Att., octtis tov -nXkovos i^spovs 
XPvC^^i opP- to TOV jxiTpiov, Soph. O. C. 1 2 1 1 ; tov irXiovos kXirlSi opiyt- 
(rflaj Thuc. 4. 17, cf. 92. 11. pecul. usages of neut. : 1. as a 

Noun, more, opp. to iXaTTOv, irXtvv Htl tovtov Hdt. 2. 19, etc. ; e'i ti 
evopu) irXeov I. 89 ; to 8e jrXiov nay, what is more, Eur. Supp. 158 (as 
Musgr. for ti 5e .. ), Thuc. I. 90., 7. 57, etc. : — nXeov or to irXiov tivos 
a higher degree of a thing, irXiov Tas evSai/xov'ias Soph. O. T. 1 189 ; to 
trX. TOV xpovov Thuc. I. 118, etc. ; tS ttXovtoi SiSovs to irXeiov Eur. 
Supp. 408 : — ttXSov £X^'^ have the advantage, have the best of it, win, 
conquer, Thuc. 7. 36; also, like irXeoveicTeoj, c. gen., Hdt. 9. 70, Plat. Rep 

343 D, 349 B, etc. ; to irX. exeiv vavToiv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18 ; more 
fully, nXeiov iio'iprj^ eX^"' Theogn. 606; so, irXiov tivos <pipta9aL, opp. 
to tXarTov c'xf'J'j Hdt. 8. 29; ttA. <pep€a6ai twv aXXuiv Andoc. 29. 18, 
etc. ; also, -ttAIov TTOieTv,a.s,0ovXoifir]V irXtov t'l /xe TToiTjaai diroXoyovfiiVov 
Plat. Apol. 19 A; ovdiv nX. -noiiiv Andoc. 19. 27., 29. 32, Plat. Phaedo 
115 C, etc. ; Ttapatvova' ovSiv Is nX. iroiui Soph. O. T. 91S, cf. Ath. 

344 B ; oiihlv eipyaajxai irX. Eur. Hipp. 284 ; ovilv ttX. irpaaauv, etc.. 
Id. I. A. 1373, Andoc. 31. 41, etc. ; ovStv e-niaTapxiL ttX. have no siipe- 
rior knowledge, Plat. Theaet. 161 B : — t'i nXeov ; what more, i. e. what 
good or use is it? Antipho 140. 42, etc.; ti ttX. irXovTilv . . -rravToiv 
airopovvTa ; Ar. PI. 53I ; t'i aoi rrXiov Xvirovfi^vrj yivotT av ; Eur. Hel. 
323 ; so, ovSkv Tjv iTt TtXkov TOLS TTtTTovdoatv Andoc. 2. 4, cf. Dem. 933. 
8 ; Siv ovhiv iioL ttX. yiyove Isocr. 315 D ; ovdiv yk aoi rrX. iaTai Plat. 
Rep. 341 A ; Tt TO vXeov ; Epigr. Gr. (addend.) 306 a. 3 : — Itti tiXsov, 
as Adv., more, further, also written kncirXeov (q. v.), Hdt. 2. 171., 5. 51, 
Thuc. I. 9., 6. 54, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. ; and c. gen., beyond, km to wX. 
Tivbs iKeaOai Theocr. I. 20, cf. 3. 47 : — ir^pl irXelovos iroitTadat, v. sub 
Trept A. IV. 2. as Adv. more, rather, irXiov e<pepe ol y yvujfir] icarep- 
yaaaadai Trjv 'EXXdBa his opinion inclined rather to .. , Hdt. 8. lOO ; ov 
TovTo SeiiMtvets irXtov ; Aesch. Pr. 41 ; so. Is irXeov Soph. O. T. 700 ; 
^ irX. -rj tXaTTov Dem. 269. 7, etc. : — also, to nXeov, Ion. to TrXevv, for 
the most part, Hdt. 3. 52, Thuc. 4. 27, etc. ; to t!X. = ^laXXov, ov xdpiTi 
TO ttX. f) (p6Pq) Id. I. 9, cf. 2. 37 ; oix ottXuv to ttX., dXXd SaTrdvrjs 
not so 7rmch .., as .., Id. I. 83. b. with Numerals, to^otos ttX. 
i'lKoai /xvpidSas Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,6; o7«os irXiov rj 5' TaXavTOjv Isae. 82. 14; 
€f TtXiov fj SiaKooiois ereai Dem. 744. 23 ; ttA. rj kv bnrXaaia) XP^'^'V Xen. 
Oec. 21, 3 : — in this sense a contr. form rrXetv is used by Att. writers, 
7rAe(> f) TpiaKovO' Tjfiepas Ar. Ach. 858 ; rrXeiv rj x(A'as (sc. 5pax/ias) Id. 
Eq. 444 ; (TTaSia wXetv rj x'Aia Id. Av. 6, cf. Nub. 1041, 1065, al. ; rrXiiv 
rj ye dirrXovv Id. Lys. 589 ; rrXeiv rj 'viavToi rrpta^VTipos Id. Ran. 18, cf. 
91 ; ttXuv fi ttIvte TaXavTa Dem. 570. 16 ; rrXeiv rj SvoiV iroSoTv Eubul. 
Incert. i. 10; — but rj is often omitted, as in Lat. jannz after^/?is, and the 
number remains unchanged, TrAcrf lfa«0(riasAr. Av. 1 25I ; so,eTrj yeyovas 
rtXeioj i^hop.T]KovTa annos plus septuaginta ?jai«s, Plat. Apol. 17 D > Sewa^ 


rrXetoaiv ireai, for rtXiov fj Seica €Teai, Plat. Legg. 932 C ; also, Tptis 
fx,fjvas icai rrXeiaj Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16 ; XiOovs .. oaov jjLvaaiovs Kal rrXtov 
Id. Eq. Mag. I, 16: — yet the number often passes into the gun., Kdijxas .. 
ov rrXftov itieoat araSiwv drrexovoas Id. An. 3. 2, 34, cf 7. 3, 12. c. 
in Com. we find the phrase, TrAcr^ fj iJ.aivoiJ.ai more than to madness, Ar. 
Ran. 103, 751. d. as Adv. with another Comp., Pors. Hec. 624 ; and 
sometimes for fidXXov, Herm. Eur. Ion p. xii. e. the pi. rrXetoj is also 
used like rrXiov, Thuc. I. 3, 81, Plat. Rep. 417 C, Dem. 691. 14, etc. ; so 
in Aesch. Ag. 868, 1068, 1299, the Mss. give rrXtw = rrXiov. 

B. Forms : — Hom., like Hes., uses rrXelcov or rrXtwv as his verse 
requires : in Att., nXeicov seems to be the regul. form ; but the Trag. used 
rrXiuv metri grat., v. Elmsl. Med. 88 ; in the neut. rrXeov is freq., esp. when 
it approaches the adverbial sense ; — of the Att. contracted forms, rrXelai, 
rrXe'iovs, are, if not the only, yet the older and better ; the neut. pi. rrXdai 
is often found in Mss. for rrXeiov or rrXetovs, as is the case with tJ(l(oj, 
/SeATto), etc., L. Dind. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16. — The nom. and acc. pi. wAles, 
rrXeds II. 2. 1 29., II. 395 are only Ep. ; the contr. TrAefs in a Dor. Inscr. 
(C. I. 2671. 39) is dub., V. Bockh. : — Ep. dat. pi. rrXtoviaai II. I. 281, 
etc. ; but for rTXe6veaL in Hdt. 7. 224, Dind. restores nXioai, Dial. Hdt. 
xiv. — The contr. forms rrXevv, rrXevvos, ttAcCvcs are Ion. and Dor., and in 
Hdt. the prevailing forms : nXeiv, nom. and acc. sing. neut. for rrXtov, like 
Siiv for Siov, is specially Att., but only with numerals, v. supr. II. 2. b 
and c. 

TrXevwv, wvos, o, TrAefos, (irAt'os) a full time or period, a year, Hes. Op. 
615, Call. Jov. 89, Anth. P. 6. 93, Lyc. 201. 
irXeKos, eos, to, (vXeKoj) wicker-work, Ar. Ach. 454, Pax 528. 
irXeKoco, V. arrXeicoui. 

irXeKTav(io|j.aL, Pass., =7rAeaTavdo/iai, nerrXdcTavrj/jevai SpaKOVcri, of 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Cho. I049. 

uXeKTavT) [a], 77, (irAl/rcu) anything twined ov wreathed, a coil, wreath, 
spire, ofpeaiv rrXacTavaiat rrepiSpoiJov kvtos Aesch. Theb. 495 ; ttA. 
Kanvov a wreath of smoke, Ar. Av. 1 71 7. II. a siphon, Aesch. Fr. 

280. 3, cf. Longin. 3. I. III. in pi. the arms of the polypus or 

sepia, Alex. Uovrip. 3, Eubul. Incert. 15 A, Diphil. ''Efj.rrop. 3, Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 9, P. A. 4. 9, 13, al. ; of the nautilus. Id. H. A. 9. 37, 30; cf. 
rrXeKT-q 4. IV. in pi. the meshes of a spider's web, Luc. Muse. 

Enc. 6 ; metaph., al tSiv Xoyiuv rrXeKTavai tortuous speeches. Id. Vit. 
Auct. 22. 

-irXeKTciviov, to. Dim. of rrXeKTavq III, Eubul. T(t9. I. 

TrX€KTav6o(jiai, Pass, to be intertwined, interlaced, Hipp. 279. 48. 

TrXeKTdvo-CTToXos, ov, with cordage rigged, of ships, Lyc. 230. 

•TrXeKTT|, fj, properly fem. of vXeiCTOS ; 1. a coil, wreath, kv 

irXiKTalai . . kxlSvrjs Aesch. Cho. 248. 2. a twisted rope, cord, 

string, Eur. Tro. 958, lolo. Plat. Com. 'EAA. 4.- 3. a fishing-basket 
or net (cf. rTXkyij.a), Plat. Legg. 824 B. II. ^nXeKTavrj iii. Plat. 

Com. 4>a. I. 16. 

TrXeKTiKos, fj, ov, (ttAIkco) of, occupied with plaiting, Texvai Plat. 
Legg. 670 A, cf. Polit. 283 B, 288 D. II. disposed for twining 

or becoming entangled, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 43. Adv. -acDs, Poll. 
7-I72- 

•n-X€KT6s, 17, ov, (rrXiKoi) plaited, twisted, TdXapoi Od. 9. 247; dvaSkcri-O] 
22. 175 ; (j€ipfi II. 22. 469 ; dp/xaTa Hes. Sc. 63 ; so in Att., tt. CTeyai 
wicker mansions, of the Scythian wains or vans, Aesch. Pr. 709; dpTavat, 
kthpai Soph. Ant. 54, O. T. 1 264 ; ttA. «^tos Eur. Ion 37 ; Kav'iafciov Ar. 
Fr. 208 ; rrXiKTTj AiyvrrTov waiBeia the twisted task-work of Egypt, i. e. 
ropes of biblus, Eur. Tro. 128 ; I3p6x<"v rrXetcTal dvayicai, Trag. phrase 
in Xenarch. Bout. 1.9; OKevrj rrXeKTa any plaited or twisted instruments, 
ropes, Xen. Oec. 8, 12. 2. wreathed, avdrj Aesch. Pers. 61 8; OTeipavos 
Eur. Hipp. 73. 3. as Subst. rrXeicTfj, y, v. sub voce. 

irXeKoj, Pind., Att.: fut. rrXi^oj Anth. P. 5. 147: — aor. irrXe^a II., Att.: 
— pf. rrerrX^x^ i^M--) Hipp. 279. 20; but 7r£7rAox<x (5ia-) lb. 7: — Med., 
fut. rrXe^oixai Perict. in Stob. 488. I : — aor. k-rrXe^dfxrjv, Od., Ar.; — Pass., 
fut. rrXexSfjaoixai (I//-) Aesch. Pr. 1079 ; nXaK-qaojiai (km-) Galen. : — 
aor. krrXkxSrjv Aesch. Eum. 259, Plat. Polit. 283 A, [wepi-) Od. ; but 
also aor. 2 krrXaKrjV [a], {kjx-, aw-) Soph. Fr. 548, Eur. Hipp. 1236, 
Hdt. 8. 84, etc. : pf. nkriXeyixat Hdt., Att. — Used by Hom. twice, in 
aor. (Cf. Skt. park', prinak'-mi {misceo, jungo), pra^-nas {irXky fia) ; 
Lzt. plec-to, am-plec-ior; Sl^v. plet-a (plait); Goth, jlaht-om (dat. pi. 
= rTXeyfiaai), Germ, flecht-en : — out plait, pleat, comes directly from Fr. 
plisser (low Lat. plictiare). — The yTIAEK is connected with plic-o, 
O. H.G.fult-an (fold), etc. — It is diiEcult not to connect ^sc^o with the 
same Roots.) To plait, twine, twist, weave, rrXoKa/jovs enXe^e 
(paeivovs II. 14. 176 ; OTefavov Pind. I. 8 (7). 146, Ar. Thesm. 458 ; kx 
Trjs PlfiXov loTia Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; dvOepiKioai dKpiSodTjKav 
Theocr. I. 52 : — Med., rreia/xa .. rrXe^dfievos having twisted me a rope, 
Od. 10. 168, cf. Hdt. 2. 28, Ar. Lys. 790 : — Pass., Kpdvea nerrXeyiikva of 
basket-work, Hdt. 7. 72; xpfc^ai aeipfjat TrerrXtyiJ.ivji(ji l£ IfidvToiv lb. 
85 ; Ppoxo^ rrerrX. crrrdprov Xen. Cyn. 9, 13. 2. to make by art, 

Pojfiov Call. Apoll. 61. II. metaph. to plan, devise, contrive, like 

parrTdv, vtpa'iveiv, Lut. nectere, texere, mostly of sly, "tortuous means, 
jrA. 56Ao^ d^iipi tivi Aesch. Cho. 220; fj.rjxa.vas Eur. Andr. 995, etc.; 
proverb., deivot rrXkKeiv Tot fxrjxavds AiyvnTiot Aesch. Fr. 31 2 ; so, ttA. 
irAoKos Eur. Ion 826 ; Ik t^x^'V^ Texyj" 1280 ; rravTo'tas rraXd/jas 
Ar. Vesp. 644 ; cf. vepirrXkKoi II. 2. 2. of Poets, ttA. vpivov, pfj/jaTa 
Pind. O. 6. 146, N. 4. 153 ; wSas Critias ap. Ath. 600 D, etc. ; so, rrA. 
x6yovs, like Homer's /xrjTiv vfalveiv, Eur. Rhes. S34, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
369 B; to form the plot of a tragedy, opp. to Xvav, Arist. Poet. 18, 
II: hence, rrpd^is mrrXeypiivT] complex, opp. to aTTA77, lb. 10, 3., cf. 
13, 2., 24,3; — ttA. GvXXoyiapiov Arr. Epict. I. 29, 34. 3. ^'lov 

rrXeKHv = Sia^eiv, Euphro Ai5. 2 ; v, StairXiKOj II, KaTairXtniu II. 4. 


1224 


7r\e/cft)/xa — - TrXew. 


io compound words, Anth. P. 12. 164; and in Pass., of words or syl- 
lables, to be compounded. Plat. Theaet. 202 B, Ael. N. A. 5. 30. 5. 
in Pass, to twist oneself round, nepi ^pirei vKex^df Beds Aesch. Eum. 

Tr\€Kci)|ji.a, TO, = Spdy/jia, Schol. Theocr. 7. 157. 
TrXe^«C8iov, t6. Dim. of TrAefis, Suid. s. v. (pai^. 
■n-Xe^tCcu, Desiderat. of TrktKM, Hdn. Epim. 249. 

irXtJi-S, fois, fj, a plaiting, weaving. Plat. Polit. 308 D, Geop. 10. 6. 
iT\«o-|xe\T|S, is, with more limbs than natural. Iambi, in Nicom. p. 43. 
irXeovajlovTus, Adv. superfluously, Eust. 934. 16. 

irXeovdfd), fut. aaai : pf. TTeirKiuvaKa Diod. I. 90, pass, -aofxai Hipp., 
etc., V. infr. III. I : {irKiov). To be more, esp. to be more than enough, 
be superfluous, snperabound, opp. to eWeiireiv, VTToXdireiv, tvbeTjs tlvai, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 5, Color. 6, 23, al. ; of animals, to have more than 
the due number of limbs, opp. to KokolSa ylvcaOat, Id. G. A. 4. 4, 14; of 
visits, to be frequent, Polyb. 4. 3, 12 ; of the sea, to overflow, Arist. 
Meteor, i. 14, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 366 B. b. often in Gramm. to be 

redundant : — c. dat. modi, Schol. II. 5. 6, etc. II. of persons, io 

go beyond bounds, talte or claim too much, Isocr. 21 D, 250 A, Dem. 117. 
5., 958. 21 : — c. dat. to presume upon .. , rfj evTvxia Thuc. I. 120; — 
but, it\. Kvvqytaiats to go beyond bounds in . . , Strab. 504 ; and of a 
writer, ttX. toTs ovo^iaai Id. 155 ; and absol. to be lengthy, tedious, Lat. 
multus sum. Id. 396, Diod. I. 90; irfpi tivos Parmenisc. ap. Ath. 156 

D. 2. irAfovd^eii' tivSs to have an excess of, abound in a thing, Arist. 
Pol. 1.9, 7: — but, ttA. tov uaipov to go beyond . . , of a speaker, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22. 3. c. gen., also, to exceed, opp. to iKKe'nru, Ptol. 
Geogr. I. 20, I. III. c. acc. to state at a larger amount, Strab. 
285 : — Pass, to be magnified, exaggerated, [yon'iaMv a.v'\ iariv d 
irXfova^tadai Thuc. 2. 35 ; tt ti TrewXeovaoTai if anything has been 
overdone, opp. to (v5(h neno'tTjTai, Hipp. Fract. 756, cf. Art. 814, Strab. 
106. 2. to eat in too great quantity, ti Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
356 D. 3. to raise the price of, rt Aristid. I. I 70. 4. in Pass. 
to be deceived, Stob. Eel. 2. 232. 5. in Gramm. to add superfluously, 
ra dpepa Schol. Ar. PI. 5, E. M., etc. 

irXeovAKis [a]. Adv. (irkiwv) more frequently, oftener, Hipp. Acut. 
388, Lys. I42. 27, Plat. Phaedo 112 D, etc.: several times, frequently, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 15, I, al. : too often, Hipp. Aph. 1253. II. taken more 
times together, multiplied by a larger number, opp. to iKarTovduis, 
Plat. Theaet. 148 A. — Also -irXciovdKis, C. I. 1845. 46., 2356. 3. 

■n-Xeovacris, rj, super abimdance, excess, Cassius Probl. 66. 

irXeovao-jxa, to, superfluity, Lxx (Num. 31. 32), Apoll. de Constr. 
137. etc. 

■irXcova<j|x6s, o, superabundance, excess, superfluity, tuv /j-epSiv Arist. 
G. A. 4. 4, 14; nXeovaaiiot AaAias Plut. 2. 650 F: — in Lxx (Lev. 25. 37, 
etc.), usury. b. in Gramm. the use of redundant words, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 58, Apoll. de Constr. 264. II. magnifying, exaggeration, 

Polyb. I 2. 24, I, etc. 

irXsovao-TOS, rj, ov, abundant, rich, Lxx (Deut. 30. 5). 

•n-Xeovax'!), Adv. in many points of view. Plat. Rep. 477 A. 

irXeovaxoGsv, Adv. from several sides, Arist. Cael. 1.4, i. 

irXeovdxos, 6v, manifold, Kara. -nXeovaxov rpoirov Diog. L. Io. 87 ; 
TOV TT\(ovdxov TpoTTov lb. 95 : — elsewhere only used as Adv. TrXeovaxws, 
in various ways, Arist. An. Post. I. 33, 6, Eth. N. 4. 4, 4., 5. 1,6, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 78, 80, etc. 

irXcoveKTtco, fut. -tjco) Thuc. 4. 62, etc., but --qaoixai Plat. Lach. 192 

E. Prose verb, to be v\(oviKT7]S, to have or claim more than one's 
due, mostly in bad sense, to get or have too much, to be greedy, grasping, 
arrogant, Hdt. 8. 112, Plat., etc. ; opp. to kXaTTovadai, Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 
9 ■ — also to gain or have some adva?itage, without any bad sense, hvvdfxd 
Tivi ttA. Thuc. 4. 62, 86 ; ttoKv inkeoveicTti 6 JJeKoiriSat irapd to: Xltparj 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 34, cf. 2. 3, 16, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 5; ttA. aird tivos 
Polyb. 6. 56, 2 : often with a neut. Adj., ttA. ti, tovto, ToiavTa etc., 
Thuc. 4. 61, etc. 2. c. gen. rei, io have or claim more than another, 
to have or claim a larger share, twv wfeXifiwv Id. 6. 39 ; rov ^Ai'ou, 
TOV Tpvxovs, TWV TTovwv Xen. Cjr. I. 6, 25, cf. Oec. 7, 26 ; 5o^7?s, x^P'-'''°'^ 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 9 and 12. II. c. gen. pers. to have or gain the 
advantage over, twv ixdpwv Plat. Rep. 362 B, etc. ; {irapd tivos Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 32, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4); tivi in a thing, Xen, Cyr. 4. 3, 21, etc.; 
Kara ti Plat. Euthyphro 15 A ; irepi ti Id. Lach. 183 A ; — also, irA. twv 
vufj.wv to lord it over the laws, Id. Legg. 691 A ; irA. TTjs evijdeias 
vnwv to take advantage o/your simpleness, Dem. 1434. fin. 2. c. 
acc. pers. to overreach, defraud, Tr\toviKTti fi-qUva Menand. Monost. 
259, cf. Dion. H. 9. 7, Diod. 12. 46, i Ep. Thess. 4. 6, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 2, 
Plut. Marcell. 29, Luc. Amor. 27, Dio C. 52. 37: but this sense of the 
Pass, occurs in the best Att., to be overreached, Thuc. I. 77 ; viru tivos 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 2 ; TtXfoviKTuaeai xiAiais Spax/^afj to be defrauded in 
or of 1000 drachmae, Dem. 1035. 26. 

irXcovtKTTjiJia, t6, an advantage, gain, privilege. Plat. Legg. 709 C, 
Dem. 63. I., 245. 13, etc. : in pi. gains, successes, iv tois noXiixois Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 5, II. II. an act of overreaching, selfish trick, Dem. 

533. 28., 1 2 18. 29., 1490. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 10. 

irXeovtKTTjS, ov, 6, =6 nXiov fx'"": '^ho has or claims more than 
his due, greedy, grasping, arrogant, Thuc. i. 40, etc. : — as Adj., A070S 
ttA. a greedy, arrogant speech, Hdt. 7. 158; Sup. nXiovtKTidTaTOS, v. 1. 
for KKenTiOTaTos, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 12. 2. ev iravTi irXtoveKTrjv 

TWV TToktfi'iwv making gain from their losses. Id. Cyr. i. 6, 27. 

irXeoveKTTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must take more than one's share. Plat. 
Gorg. 490 C. 

irXsoveKTiKos, 17, ov, disposed io take too much, greedy, of persons, Isocr, 
283 D ; /3(or Dem. 777. 3 ; -nKtovdcTiKwTepos, -tutos Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 


15, Rhet. 3. 17, 17. Adv. -kus. Plat. Phaedo 91 B; ttX. Ix«<>' '^P'^r tivo 
Dem. 610. 10. 

irXcove^ia, Ion. -it), ^, the character and conduct of a irKtoveKTTjs, 
greediness, grasping, assumption, arrogance, irA. rSiv 'ZvapTi-qTtwv 
Hdt. 7. 149, cf. Andoc. 30. 37, Thuc. 3. 82, Isocr. 283 A, Plat. Rep. 
359 C, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 15. 2. assumption, in argument, Arist. 

Soph. Elench. 16, 4. II. gain, advantage, Isocr. 75 B, Dem. 

662. 28 : in pi., at ev tw noXinw it\. Isocr. 31 B, etc. ; al irk. ai Ibiai, 
al Srjfioaiai Xen. Cyn. 13, 10; at ttA. twv itXova'i.wv Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 
6. 2. iirl -nXfovf^la with a view to one's own advantage, Thuc. 3. 

84, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 12. 3. c. gen. pers. advantage over .. , Id. 

Cyr. I. 6, 28. 4. a larger share of 3. thing, twv hiKa'iwv Arist. Pol. 

3. 12, 3: gain made from a thing, TTjV im. twv iSiwv hiKwv vXeove^'iav 
Dem. 523. 14 ; ttA. eic tivos Polyb. 6. 56, 3. III. abundance, 

opp. to 4V5eia, Plat. Tim. 82 A. 

irXeovo-o-vXXaPeoj, to be of many syllables, Eust. 1 769. 56. 

irXeovoTTlS, V. sub irXeiov6Tq$. 

irXtos, r), ov. Ion. for nXtas, full. 

TrXfTO, V. sub -niXofiai. 

•irXtt)(j.(i(<>, io have disease of the lungs, Hipp. 477. 18 ; written nXtv- 
jjLOca in Galen. Lex. 
-TrXevfjLOvia, f/, disease of the lungs. Com. Anon. 229. 
•7rX€V|j,ovis, i'5of, 77, = foreg., Hipp. 533. 16. 

■TrX€vp,ova)ST)S, fs, like the lungs, airoyyos Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 10. 
•n-X€V[iop-paYT|S, (s, with a rent in the lungs, Hipp. 533. 10. 
irXtCjjLOS, u, = T!X(v/J.ovta, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

TrXevfiwS-rjs, es, (€?6os) of, like a disease of the lungs, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

irXtufxcov, oi'os, (5, V. sub ■tTVivjj.wv. II. a kind of mollusc, Pulmo 

marinus. Plat. Phileb. 21 C, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 21. 

TrXtvv, irXevvos, TrXeCves, Ion. forms ; v. sub irXeiwv. 

irXeOvcos, Adv. Ion. for -nXeovws, {irXtov) too much, Hdt. 5.18. 

irXevpA, as, fi, = TTXtvpov, a rib, Lat. casta, very rare in sing., ttX. Po6s 
Hdt. 4. 64; irapd tt)v ttX. kKaaTtjv Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17; — in Christ, 
poets, a wife, Jac. Anth. P. p. 418 : — pi. the ribs, Lat. costae, Arist. P. A. 
2. 9, 8, al. 2. in pi., generally, the side of a man or other animal, 

aXXoT ETTi TrAcupas KaTaKet/xevos, aXXoTt 5' aure vtttios II. 24. 10 ; also 
of both sides, dva irXivpas re «at wjiovs 23. 7 16 ; ovpri 5e irXtvpas Te Kat 
(crxia aficpoTipwOiv fiaoTtfTat 20. 1 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 430 ; so in Hdt. 9. 72, 
Aesch. Pr. 71, Eum. 843 :— in sing., also, of one side. Soph. O. C. 1260, 
Aj. 834, etc. ; indeed Elmsl. Heracl. 824 thinks that the Trag. used the fem. 
form in sing, only, and for the pi. nXtvpai, wXevpais, etc., would always 
read vXfvpd (rd), irXtvpots, etc., cf. Pors. Hec. 820, Or. 217. II. the 
side, of things and places, irXevpat vTjos Theogn. 513 ; x'^P^ov, noTafiOv 
Plat. Sisyph. 388 E, Dion. P. 833 ; of an army, al ttX. tov irXaiaiov Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 22, 28, cf. Plut. Mar. 25, etc. : — Karct TrXevpdv on the side, Plat. 
Tim. 36 C ; vapd ttX. tivi dvai, ixivdv Polyb. 5. 26, 6, etc. III. 
in Math, the side of a triangle or other figure. Plat. Tim. 53 D, 54 C, 
etc. 2. the side of a rectangle, and then one factor of any product, 

Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Euclid. 7. 17, etc. 3. the side of a square or 

cube, and the root of a square or cubic number. Id. 8. II and 12. IV. 
the page of a book, like Germ. Seite, Anth. P. 6. 62. — Cf. nXevpov. 

irXevpiatos, a, ov, of the side, Kpia Poll. 6. 52. 

irXevpids (sc. ypafifirj), Tj, = -irX(vpd 111, C. I. 5774 (l). 54, 77, 89. 

■nKevpiK6s,Tj,6v,oforfortheribs: TawXevpticd the sides, Scho\. Ar.Eq. ^6l. 

irXtvpCov, TO, Dim. of nXfvpd, Hipp. 261. lo. 

TrXevpiTi^s, ov, 6, on or at the side. Poll. 2. 178: cf. nXivpiTts. 

TrXeupiTiKos, 17, ov, suffering from pleurisy, Hipp. Aph. 1 243, etc. 

TrXevpiTis (sc. vuaos), fj, pleurisy, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Ar. Eccl. 417, etc. 

irXtvpo-eLSios, Adv. after the manner of ribs, it. duo T^s fiiarji evOetas 
KOTaTi'iveLV Theophr. H. P. 3. lo, 3, cf. 3. 17, 3. 

irXcvipoSev, Adv. from the side. Soph. Tr. 938. 

TrXcupo-Kou-jco, io smite the ribs. Soph. Aj. 236. 

TrXevpov, T6, = 7rX(vpd, a rib, mostly in pi. the ribs, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 
8 ; but irXfvpai is the usual form. II. used by Horn, only in pi. 

the side, nXevpd oinria^ ^vctSi II. 4. 468, cf. Hdt. 9. 22, 72, Aesch. Fr. 
208, Soph. Tr. 833, 1225, Eur., etc. ; ttA. StA^d/ceia Pherecr. MfVaAA. 
I. 16 ; — also in sing., Diog. Apoll. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 8, Soph. O. C. 
1112 ; ttA. veiov Hermipp. Moip. 3 ; KairpiBlov Ar. Fr. 42 1. III. 
of places, TrX(vpuv vtwv the side of the intrenchment where the ships 
lay. Soph. Aj. 874 ; to de^tov wX. the right flank (of an army), Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 34,^ etc. 

irXevpo-TUTTTis, es, striking the sides or ribs, Anth. P. 12. 137. 

irXevpcojia, to, like irXevpov, only used in pi. the sides of a man, 6fi6- 
anXayx""- "'A. Aesch. Theb. 890: — also, xf^rjTos rrA. Id. Cho. 686. 

irXtOcTLS, fws, fj, a sailing, Hesych,, etc. 

irXeucTTeov or -ta, verb. Adj. from irXew, one must sail, nXevaTta Ar. 
Lys. 411; irXevo'Teov .. avTots (jxPaai Dem. 44. 19. 
•irXcut7TT]s, ov, 6, a sailor, Eccl. 

TrXtwTiKos, 57, dv,fit or favourable for sailing, ovpos Theocr. 13. 52. 
Adv., irXevoTiKws e'xcii' Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 34. 

-irXtw, Ion. irXeiu Od. 15. 34., 16. 368: Ion. impf. a.Tr-tTrXuov S. 501: 
another Ion. form is ttXuu) (v. infr.) : Att. contr. imper. -rrXti Eur. Tro. 
103 : — fut. -nXtvaonai Od. 12. 25, Hdt., Att. ; Dor. irXivaovixai Theocr. 
14. 55, and this form occurs (perhaps wrongly) in Mss. of Att. writers, 
Thuc. I. 143., 8. I, Xen. An. 5. i, 10, etc. ; act. irXevaw in later writers, 
Philem. Incert. 2, Polyb. 2. 12. 3, Anth. P. II. 162, 245, Polyb., etc. : — 
aor. I enXevcra, Att. : — pf. neirXfvKa Att. : — Pass., fut. nXtvaBrjaoiiai 
(jrepi-) An. An. 5. 26 : aor. eirXemOTjv lb. 28, Babr. 71.3: pf- irivXfv 
ff/j-ai, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 15, Dem. 1286. fin.: — Hom. uses only pres., 
impf., and fut. irXfiaofxai Od. 12. 25, (dva-) II. II. 22. — Of the Ion. 


1225 


rrXiw, Horn, uses opt. TtKwoitv, Od. 5. 240; (part. irA.tioui', h. Horn. 22. 
7) ; impf. irXSiov, li. 21. 302 ; he also has a syncop. aor. tnKwv, ws, w, 
part. ttXws, in the compds. dn-fTr\co, e-n-tirKws, part. iniirXus, TtapiirXoj ; 
and Hes. has iiriiTXaiv ; whereas Hdt. has pres. inf. ttXw(lv, 4. 156, part. 
■rrXaiovaas 8. 10, 22, 42 ; impf. ttrKaov, 8. 41; fut. irKwaoixai {ano-) 8. 
5, {irkujaai Lyc. IO44) ; aor. I iwKwca 4. 148 ; inf. vXwaai I. 24 ; part. 
irXaaas 4. 156, which also occurs once in Horn, in the compd. im- 
nXojcras 11. 3. 47 ; pf. Trapa-TTeirXaKa Hdt. 4. 99 : — these forms were 
never used in Att., though the Copyists have introduced -neTrXaiKa 
into Eur. Hel. 532, Ar. Thesm. 878. — The Att. seem to have contracted 
only f£ and C6i in nXiai, as in xiu ; and even this contr. is sometimes 
neglected by the Copyists, as irAfff v. 1. in Thuc. 4. 28 ; irXitTt in 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 37. [Horn, uses irXtuiv as monosyll., irXiiuv inl o'ivoTra 
Ttovrov, Od. I. 183.] (From yTIAE/^, as appears from fut. 7rA€t;- 
aojxai, irXiv-artov, nXev-aTiKos ; the f being dropped in irXi-w, ttX6-os, 
nXai-Tos, TrXor-ov ; cf. also irXv-vw, irXv-rus, etc. ; Skt. plu, plav-e 
(nato, navigo), plav-as (navis) ; Lat. plu-it, pbtv-ia ; Slav, plov-a 
{irXiui), plav-i {ttXoiov) ; Goth. Jlo-dus {-norajxis) ; A. S. Jled-tayi 
{float), fleot {O.'E. fleet = riviilus, as in North-fleet, etc.); O. H. G. 
flevj-iu {fluito) : — but for fluo, fluito, flow, etc. v. sub <pXeoj.) To 
sail, go by sea, AaKeSaiiiOvos epartivrj^ II. 3. 444; 'IXwBtv 14. 251; 
(id KepKvpav Thuc. I. 53; tm AealBov Xen. Hell. I. 2, II; ttX. eirl 
aiTOV to fetch it, Xen. Oec. 20, 27 ; so, ttX. jXiTa vaKos Find. P. 4. 122 ; 
fij ''Eptrplav iir avSpas Plat. Menex. 240 B : — more fully defined, evi 
ttSvtw VTjl Boy -rrXeiovTe; Od. 16. 368; vrj'i . . irXewv eirl oivoira ttovtov 
II. 7. 88; irXif TrovToirop^vwv Od. 5. 278; so, ttX. iv vrj'i Plat. Rep. 
341 D ; iv TTi daXaTTTj, tv tw TreXaya lb. 346 B, etc. ; itrXioixtv ISoptT) 
a.viij.cu Od. 14. 253 ; avpq Aesch. Ag. 692 ; — c. acc. cogn., vypa 
K(X(v9a -nXdv to sail the watery ways, Od. 3. 71 (like Uvai odov, 
etc.) ; so, for irXiojv em oivoira ttovtov Od. I. 183, there is a v. 1. irXdcuv 
Oivoira IT., like wXelv OaXaaaav in Andoc. 18. 3, Lys. 105. 4, Isocr. 
163 B, and (in Pass.) to TTtnXeva fievov ireXayo^ Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16, cf. 
Babr. 69. 3 ; so also, ttX. ctoXov tovSe Soph. Ph. 1038 ; toC ttXov 
Tov irewXevc/j-ivov Dem. 1286. fin. ; — metaph., -irXeiv i/ipfinivT) SoxeT, cf. 
{xpiijm III :— proverb., 6 jxfi TreirXevKWs oiStv topaKev kokov Posidipp. 
Tlopv. I. 2. Poets seem to use irXeiv, generally, for to travel, even 

by land, like the French voyager, Schol. Nic. Th. 295, Merrick Tryph. 
614. II. of ships, II. 9. 360, Hdt., etc.; vtto rpi-qpovs . . tv 

irXfOWTjs kSiuiKOVTO Thuc. 7. 23 ; j) vavs dptOTa pioi tVAei Lys. 162. 13; 
((pevye rais vavalv ev irXeovaats Xen. Hell. I. 6, 16; kot' opBov ttX. 
Plat. Legg. 813 D. 2. of other things, to swim, float, Ttvxea KaXa 
.. irXCjov ical vixves II. 21. 302 ; SivSpa .., ra o't irXwoiev iXa(ppSis Od. 
5. 240 ; v^ffoi TrAtoiKTa Hdt. 2. 156 ; (T«CAa rrAe'oi'Ta Thuc. 3. 1 14. 3. 
metaph., ravrri's tin irXeovTts 6p9fjs while we keep [the ship of] our 
country right. Soph. Ant. 190; o65' oiroij opBrj TrXtvaerai (sc. 77 TroAis) 
irpoeiSeTo Dem. 419. fin. ; -navTa fjpuv kut opOov TrAefPlat. Legg. 813 
D ; deov BiXovros k&v eirl fniros irXeots Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 405 B ; also, 
KtpSovs (icaTi KO.V (TTi piTTOS TtXkoi Ar. Pax 699. 
irXtuv, neut. nXeov, pi. TrXtai, v. sub TtXeiwv. 

irXeus, irXed, irXeiuv, pi. ttXcw, irXeq, irXta, v. Elmsl. Med. 259: Ion. 
irXeos, -tT], -eov : Ep. irXcios, tj, ov (Horn, uses irXeov only in Od. 20. 
355) : a contr. fern. ttA^ is cited in Hdn. rr. piov. Aef . 7 : (v. sub irip.- 
■nX-q-fii) : — -full, filled, c. gen., irXeTal TOi otvov KXiaiai II. 9. 71; vrjvs 
TrAci'?; ^loToio Od. 15. 446 ; tlSuXaiv Si irXiov upoBvpov, ttXht) St Kai 
avXrj 20. 355, cf. 4. 319., 17. 605 ; ttA^i't; yata KaKwv Hes. Op. lOi; 
rdifpoi TtXirj viaros Hdt. I. 178; Travra arpaTiTjs Id. 8. 4; X-qfiaroi 
irAeos Id. 5. iii ; Opaaovs TrAe'cus, cpoffov irXea, etc., Aesch. Pr. 42, 696, 
etc. ; dvaiSeias irXiav Soph. El. 607 ; eifq (loiplai itoXXfis irXea Id. Aj. 
745 ; Xrj9rj%, rapax^s tA. Plat. Rep. 486 C, etc. 2. panxj voa-q- 

Xdas nXia infected with (v. nXiiprjs I. 2), Soph. Ph. 39 : so, drifilas 
TrAe'cus Cratin. 'Apx- 8 ; xetpopLaisTpa irXea dir' avTwv [rwi' /Jpoj/ndrajv] 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5. II. absol. irXeloLS Se-ndeaaL II. 8. 162, 

etc. 2. of Time, full, complete, heica wXelovs kyiavrovs ten full 

years, Hes. Th. 636 ; Tj/xaros eit irXetov, nXio) ijixari prob. the longest 
day, Hes. Op. 776, 790: — Comp. nXeiorepos Od. II. 359. 
irXTiYavov, to, {TtX-qaaai) a stick, rod, like fiaKTpov, Hesych. 
trXTj-yis, dSor, 17, (TrAjjcrtra)) = SptTTavov, Or. Sib. 5. 2 21, Hesych. II. 
TlXrjydSes, al, = ^vixTrX7jy6.S(s, Ap. Rh. 2. 596, 645. 
irXT]Y6VTis, 6, 77, (ttcAos-, *yevaj) a half-brother, half-sister, Hesych. 
TrXi^YT), Dor. irXdYd, Tj, (y'lIAAr, irX-qaaw) : — a blow, stroke. Lat. 
plaga, properly given by a sword or other weapon, Hom., etc. ; 17 irA. 
TOV Tpavp-aTos Plat. Legg. 877 B : — Phrases: oft. joined with Verbs of 
cogn. signf., irXrjyijv TTtirX-qyfiaL Kaiplav Aesch. Ag. 1343 ; tvttt(i ras 
taas 7rA7;7ds e/jLoi Ar. Ran. 636 ; TvnTiaOai rfi Sijp.o(jlq [laaTiyi v ttAij- 
705 Aeschin. 19. 30 ; iroAAdj TrXrjyas jxaaTiyovaOai Plat. Legg. 914 B ; 
la'iveiv Tifd Kara, tov vwtov tt. Dem. 403. 4 ; but in such phrases ttAjj- 
yfjv or irXrjyas is often omitted, Katp'trjv TeTvtpOai (vulg. Kaiplri) Hdt. 3. 
64; TpiTrjv €TT(v5i5wp.i Aesch. Ag. 1395 ; TroAAds TvirTO/xevos Ar. Nub. 
972, cf. Dem. 403. 4; oAi^as irateiv Xen. An. 5. 8, 12 ; piaaTiyaOth 
oTTocras dv 80^3 Plat. Legg. 854 D, cf. 879 E : — the person struck is 
said -nXriyds Xa^etv, Ar. Ran. 674 ; vno twv pal35ovxiov Thuc. 5. 50, 
etc. ; irX-qyaiv htlaOai Ar. Nub. 493 ; TtXrjyd; tx^'t' Anaxandr. Iticert. 
53; vTr6 TTXTjyrjs diircASf Antipho 1 24. 20 ; 7rA;;7ds iiro/tcfeii' Aristopho 
loTp. I. 6: — the striker is said to TrAij^ds Sovvat, Dem. 1261. 20; e/x- 
^oAAciv, evTeiveiv tivI Xen. An. i. 5, II., 2. 4, II, etc.; -naTdaaeiv 
Plat. Gorg. 527 D ; evTpt0fiv tlv'l Luc. Adv. Indoct. 35, cf. Somn. 14 ; 
irpoaTpi^taOai Ar. Eq. 5; TrX-qydi fiaOTiyovv Tiva Aeschin. lO. 12; 
■trXrjy^v t-nl TrXrjyri (pipuv Polyb. 2. 33, 6 ; ttA. Trapd irX-qyrjv Ar. Ran. 
643; nXrjyais ^rintovv,KoXd(eivTh\ic.8.-J4, Plat., etc.; 7rA7;7^s dpxeiJ' to 
strike the first blou/, Antipho 126.9: — the shell of a tortoise is said nXrjycLs 


OTfyttv, Ar. Vesp. 1 295. 2. of specific blows, a stroke by lightning, 
Hes. Th. 857 ; 7rAa7at ciSdpov stroke of axe or sword, Pind. P. 4. 437, 
O. II. (10). 45; kXvSojviov .. TrXrjyais Aesch. Theb. 796 ; OTepvoJV nXa- 
yai beating of breasts. Soph. El. 90 ; ttA. twv ooovtwv strokes from 
boars' tusks, Xen. Cyn. 10, 5 : — also, a battle with clubs, Hdt. 2. 64. 3. 
a stroke or impression on the ears or eyes. Plat. Tim. 67 B, Plut. 2. 
490 C, etc. 4. metaph. a blow, stroke of calamity, esp. in war, 

iv fxiq ttX. KaTtipOapTai , . 6XI3os Aesch. Pers. 251, cf. 908, Arist. Pol. 
2. 9, 16; TrXijyai fftuTov Aesch. Eum. 933; ttX. 6eov a heaven-sent 
plague. Soph. Aj. 137, 279, cf. Aesch. Ag. 367. 

irXTjYlia, t6, =7rXrjyTj, TrXTjy/xaTa /xeTWTTaiv, y(vtid5os, KpaTos, etc.. 
Soph. Tr. 522, Eur, I. T. 1366, etc.; ttA. 7ei'775os stroke of mattock. 
Soph. Ant. 250; TtBvTjKe veoTo/xoiai ttA. lb. 1283: — of a wasp's sting, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 41, I. 

ttXtiyH-os, o, {irX-qaoaj) an apoplectic stroke, Alex. Trail. II. 654. 

•jrXT]Yvv|jii, = TrAT^CTcrco, Thuc. 4. 125 (in compd. iK-rrX-qyvvaOat). 

TrX-r)9iKws, Adv. /or the most part, generally, C.I. 4957. 49. 

TrXTjGos, eos, TO, Dor. irXdGos, Boeot. TrXttOos, v. sub V. : {ttXtjOoi, v. 
sub TTifi-TrXrjui). A great number, a throng, crowd, multitude, esp. of 
people, II. 17. 330, Hdt. I. 77, etc.; arpaTov rrX., periphr. for OTpaTus 
TToXvs, Hdt. 9. 73 ; <piX6ao<pov . . irX. dSvvaTov tlvai a multitude cannot 
be philosophers, Plat. Rep. 494 A, etc. 2. to ttX^Oos, the greater 

number, like to ttoXv, ol noXXot, the greater part, the mass, main body, 
TO ttX. tov OTparov Hdt. I. 82, cf. 5. 92 ; Trjs Swafxews to ttX. Xen. Cyr. 
2. 1,6; TO ttA. Trjs ^vxfj^ the main part of.., Plat. Legg. 689 A : — 
as a Noun of Multitude with a pi. Verb, 'AOrjvaiojv to ttX. oiovTai 
Thuc. I. 20; TO TcX. iipT](f>iaavT0 noXejxuv the majority, lb. 1 25, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 20:— hence, the people, population, ff/xiKpov to irX. T^crSe 
777s Eur. Phoen. 715 : — also, b. esp. at Athens, = 677^05, the commons, 
Lat. plebs, Thuc. i. 9, etc. ; f/ tov ttX. dpxrj, STjjxoKpaTia Tovvofxa 
KXrjdeina Plat. Polit. 291 D ; is to ttX. <pepti.v to KpaTos Hdt. 3. 81, cf. 
Lys. 124. 5, etc.; opp. to al dpxai, ol oX'iyoi, Thuc. 5. 84; to ttA. to 
v/xtTepov Plat. Apol. 31 C ; to ttA. to 'AAtaSdi', = Td koivov, C. I. 2525 
b. c. 6, etc. : — but aho the populace, mob, as opp. to Sfjfxos (the commons), 
Xen. Ath. 2, iS; also in pi., irdBeiv Ta ■nXr]dr] the masses. Plat. Gorg. 
452 E, cf. Soph. 268 B ; o iraai . . aanrjpiov, fxdXiCTTa Se toTs irXTjdeai 
TTpos Tovs Tvpdvvovs Dem. 71. 22. II. quantity or number, in the 

abstract, Trdtroi' ti ttA. ^v vewv ''EXX7]viSajv ; Aesch. Pers. 334 ; ofxiXos 
irX-qdei <po0epujTaTOS Thuc. 2. 98 ; Inxvi kul TrXrjdet trpoix'"^ W. 3. 74 ; 
to) ttA. avTwv KaTairXayivTis 4. lo; TrX-qdti ttoXXol Hdt. 3. II, cf. 6. 
44; avv vXriOei x^P^v Soph. O. T. 122 ; TrXTjSet irapovTes in force, 
Thuc. 8. 22: — absol. in acc, Koaoi -nXTjOos Hdt. I. 153; irSaoi to ttX. 
Diphil. 'AttoA. I ; ipirai .. TrXrjdos dvdpt6p.0L Aesch. Pers. 40; irA. cus 
ZiaXtXwi Xen. An. 4. 2, 2; airtipa to ttX^Sos or TrXfjdo^ Xen. Mem. I. I, 
14., 4. 2, 2. III. in Hdt. also of magnitude or multitude, size or 

extent, opos TrX-qdei fxiyicTTOV Kal /xfydOfi viprjXdTaTOV I. 203; TTeS'iov 
TrXfjOos aireipov 204; ?7 ipfjfxos iovaa ttXtjOos tina ijixtpiav oSoC 4. 1 23; 
so, vXfiOos x'^'pas kol dvdpwnav Xen. An. I. 5, 9. 2. in Att., of 

quantity or amount, Sid TrXijOos Trjs (rjixias Thuc. 3. 70 ; to ttA. t^s 
ovaias Plat. Rep. 591 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 2 ; ravTa ovSiv iaTt TrXrjOei 
ovSe fxeyidei vpos iicelva Plat. Rep. 614 A ; fxtTa irX-qOovs iSpwTos multa 
sudans, Id. Tim. 84 E ; to ttA. toO ^evfxaTos Polyb. i. 75, 5 : — in pi., 
irXTjOrj quantities, ifxBpvaiv Cratin. Incert. 158; Savp-aoTov oa' ioT dya- 
6aiv TrXrjBr] Mnesim. 'iTrrroTp. I. 51; olKoSoix-q/xaTuv trXrideai 77 /xeyedecn 
Dio C. 52. 30, cf. 10. IV. of Time, length, ttA. xpovov "Thuc. I. I, 

Plat. Theaet. 158 D, Isocr. 271 A; ttA. Itcuj' Ar. Nub. 855; ttXtjBh 
ttoXXSjv ixTjvujv Soph. Ph. 723. V. with Preps., or with uis, in adv. 

sense, es ttA. in great numbers, Thuc. I. 14: — uis irX-qBei upon the whole, 
in general. Plat. Rep. 389 D ; so, uis iiri to ttX. usually, mostly, Lat. ut 
plurimum. Id. Phaedr. 275 B, Arist. G. A. 5. 6, II ; ws icaTa to ttA. 
direiv Theophr. C. P. 6. 11,9; KOTa ttA. Dion. H. 6. 67. 

irXtjOo-xopos, ov, muck dancing. Phot. : — •irXT]9o-xop€ia, 17, Id, 

irX-qQo-x'^pos, 07', {xaypioi) containing muck. Phot. 

irXTjOpLov, TO, Dim. of TtXfjTpov, Alcman 140. 

■7r\-t)9uvTiK6s, 77, ov, increasing, Eust. Opusc. 14. lo. 2. o 7rA. (with or 
without apidfxos), the plural, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9, Ath. 373 C; al ttA. xp^- 
(Tfis, opp. to al ivLuai, Id. 299 A : — Adv. -«cus, in the plural, Strab. 397. etc. 

ttXtjOuvio, Causal of wXi]$vco, to make full, increase, multiply, 2 Ep. 
Cor. 9. 10, Hebr. 6. 14; — Pass, to be full, wax larger, v. sub ttXt]6voj 
I ; TO SiKaoTqpiov TrX-qBvviadai let it be completed, C. I. 73 c. B. 6 
(addend.) ; Tais yvvat^l to ydXa irXrjBvveTai abounds, Arist. H. A. 7. 
II, I. 2. intr., v. TrXrjBvaj 11. II. Pass, to carry by a 

majority, to resolve, S-fj/xov . . x^'V o"''? 7rA7;6i5v€Tai (where Cod. Med. 
irXvBviTai) Aesch. Supp. 604 ; c. inf., TavT77i' fTraii'eri' . . TrX-qdiivofiai I 
am resolved. Id. Ag. 1370: — pf. ireirX-qdvvTai Lxx (Gen. 18. 20). 

ttXtjGvis, vos, ti, Ep. dat. TtXr)9vi, not -vi. II. 22. 458, Od. 11. 514., 16. 
105 : — Ion. for rrXfjBos, fulness, a throng, a crowd, of people, Hom. 11. c. ; 
as Noun of multitude with pi. Verb, II. 2. 278 : also in late Prose, Plat. 
Ax. 366 B ; T^s (TTpaTia? tt)!/ ttA. 7roAA77i' Plut. Pomp. 39 ; Luc, etc. [0 
in nom. and acc. sing, always in Hom. ; later, as in Ap..Rh., sometimes 
e, though the examples are rather dub., Wern. Tryph. 322 ; in other 
cases, V always.] 

•itXt)9vo-(i6s, o, increasing, enlargement, Eur. 213. 23, Phot., etc. 

•irX-t)9u(iJ : aor. subj. irXTjevari Plat. Tim. 83 E ; — intr. form of 7TA7?eiji'aj, 
to be or become full, Ttvos of a thing, Eur. H. F. 1172 ; r) ttoXis ttX. 
dvSpuiv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 17; 77 tov ydXaKTos TrXrjBvovaa Tpo(pr] lb. 7. 
17,1 : — absol., d7op^s nXjidvovcrris, v. sub d70pd IV ; o Sijixos 0 'AdTjvaicuv 
irXrjBvaiv Inscr. in Rangabe Anth. n. 278, cf. 272 : — of rivers,^ to swell, 
rise, Hdt. 3. 19, 20, etc : — so in Med., ivedv TTX7]8v((j0at dpxVTat 6 
NefAot (where a good Ms. gives TrX-qBtaeai, Dind. writes 7rA7;flvv6- 


1226 


ttAj^Ow ifKrjv. 


odai), lb. 93. 2. to increase in liiimber, multiply, Aesch. Cho. 1052, 
Plat. Legg. 678 B. 3. to abound. Soph. Fr. 643, Plat. Rep. 405 A : 

rivi in a thing, Soph. Tr. 54 : — also to increase in size, be still growing, 
of the body, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 8. 4. to spread, prevail, Lat. 

invalescere, ws inXriOvov X6-/01 Aesch. Ag. 860 ; 0 nXrjOvojv Koyos the 
current story. Soph. O. C. 377 ; 6 Tr\r}6va)v xpovos increasing time, age, 
lb. 930. II. the distinction of -irXTjOvvai and -vco, as trans, and intr., 
is borne out by the examples, and by the general sense of Verbs in -vvai. 
But in later writers this diff. seems to have been neglected : Tr\r}6vvw 
occurs intr. in Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 4, G. A. 2. ^, 1 2 (but in both places 
with V. 1.), Hdn. 3. 8, Act. Ap. 6. I ; and Trkrj9vojj.ai as Med. in Hdt. (v. 
supr.), and in Mss. of Aesch. Supp. 604 : — on the other hand we find 
avixirX-qdvaj trans, in Hdt. 4. 48, 50, Longin. 23 ; cf. v. 11. Theophr. C. P. 
I. 19, 5, Plut. 2. 1005 F. 

Tr\T)6a), Dor. irXaGco, poet. pf. (in pres. sense) -niTiXrjOa Pherecr. Aut. 9, 
Theocr., etc.: plqpf. hTieirXijOei Ap. Rh. 3. 271 : — intr. form of tt'lixttXtj- 
jxi (cf. ttXtjOvcii), mostly used in part. pres. to be or become full, irX-qdti 
..veKvwv (pareivd peeOpa II. 21. 218; vavs .. avhpuiv ■nXrjOovaa'S Simon. 
109. 7 ; OaXaffffa .. vavayiaiv TrXrjdovaa Kal <p6vov Aesch. Pers. 420, cf. 
272 ; x^fp^s icptwv TrX-qBovres having them full of .. , Id. Ag. 1220 ; — 
later c. dat., Kpavav . .vhari TrarXrjdviay Theocr. 22. 38; huvaKi irX-q- 
BovTa XiTTujv poov Call. Fr. 166, cf. Anth. P. 6. 63; — but, "Ai^aupos ofnlipu) 
XiifJ-epiw irX-fjdoJv swelling with winter's rain, o/x/Spo! is dat. modi, Hes. 
Sc. 478; so absol. of rivers, Trorap.w TrXrjOovTi koiKcus II. 5. 87 ; dis 5' 
vTToTe irXrjOiDV irorafios II. 492 ; also, TtX-qOovaa ^eXrjvrj at her full, 
iS. 484; in Att. Prose only in the phrase ayopas TrXrjdovaTjs, iv ayopa 
TrX-qdovcry, etc., v. sub dyopa IV : — to complete or pass a full period, Pors. 
Or. 54. II. trans., like Trk-qOvvai, only in late Poets, Anth. P. 

14. 7, Q^Sm. 6. 345 : — Pass., Ap. Rh. 3. 1392., 4. 564, etc. 

•Tr\t)9copto[xai, Pass., = 77X17901, to be full, Suid. 

•ir\T]9u)pir), -tj. Ion. word, fulness, ttX. dyopfj'i, =:a,yopd irXijOovaa, Hdt. 2. 
173., 7. 223 ; V. sub ayopd IV. XX. fulness, satiety. Id. 7. 49, 2, 

Hipp. Acut. 389. III. in Medic, repletion of blood or humours, 

fulness of habit, plethora, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 10, Galen. (Formed 
from TrXrjQoj, as iXirwprj from tXiraj.) 

■ir\i)6wpi.dco, to be plethoric, Galen. 

•n-\T]9copiK6s, TJ, 6v, plethoric, Galen. Adv., -kuis hiaKtiaOai Id. 
nX-qids, -idSes, Ep. for IXXeids, -aScf. 

•irXT)KT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must strike, Hesych. s. v. naiKTeov. 

TrXijKTTip, ijpo^, d, — iTXrjKTpov, Hdn. jr. fiov. Xi^. 16. 26. 

irX-fiKTTjs, ov, 6, {rrX-qaaw) a striker, brawler, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 12; 
avSpes ttX. koI fidxii'-oi Plut. Dio 30, etc., cf. Wyttenb. 2. 132 D ; of 
the sun. Id. 2. 920 C ; of wine, 653 F : — Sup. TrXrjKT'iaTaTos Eust. 1441. 
26, E. M. 

irXTiKTiJoiAat, Dep. to bandy blows with one, dpyaX4ov Se nX-qKri^iaQ' 
dXoxoim Aids II. 21. 499. II. to beat one's breast for grief, Lat. 

plangere, Anth. P. 7. 574. III. to indulge in lustful looks, toy 

amorously, Ar. Eccl. 964; ttX. trpos aXXrjXovs Strab. 512; -npbs yvvaiKa 
Dio C. 46. 18 ; absol.. Id. 51. 12 : — cf. SiawXijicTl^ofiat. IV. the 

Act. is not found ; for in Plut. 2. 735 D, to TTXrjKTi^ov kneivo Kai jiavLKov 
should be TrXr/KTiKov, as in 367 C, 693 B, Ath. 27 A. 

ttXtiktikos, tj, iv, (TTX7\aaui) of ox fit for striking, ttX. Orjpa fishing by 
means of spearing. Plat. Soph. 200 C ; so, 7 nX-qKTLKj], to ttXtjktiicov 
lb. 220 E, 221 B. 2. ready to strike, ttX. 6 aicoptTLOS Arist. Fr. 

312 ; yvv-f) dvSpos .. ■nXrjKTiKaTepov Id. H. A. 9. i, 7. II. metaph. 
striking the senses, overpoiuering, Trj bajxfi Diosc. I. 14, cf. Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 125; TO ttX. overpowering effect (v. TrXTqKTi^oixai fin.): — also of 
what strikes the mind, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 70, 240, etc. Adv. -kcDs, Ulpian. 
in Dem. 474. i ; Sup. -drraTa, Philo 881 D. 

•iTXir)KTi<7fi6s, <5, censure, Eccl. II. amorous toying, Anth. P. 12. 

209. 

-irXiriKTpiilofi.ai, Dep. to strike with the plectrum, Byz. 

irX-riKTpov, Dor. irXdKTpov, to, (wXrjaaa/) anything to strike with: 1. 
an instrument for striking the lyre, plectrztm, of gold or ivory, h. Hom. 
Ap. 185, Pind. N. 5. 43, Eur. H. F. 351 ; irX. KfpaTiva Plat. Legg. 
795 A ; -IT. ^vXlvov C. I. 150 B. 29 ; Kpoveiv tw ttX. Plat. Lys. 209 B ; 
TrXTjKTpcv .. TrXjjywv yiyvofxtvav Id. Rep. 531 B. 2. a spear-point. 

Soph. Fr. 164; SidjSoAoi' of lightning, Eur. Ale. 125: a bee's s^;'«^, Ju- 
lian. 90 A. 3. a cock's spur, Lat. calcar, Ar. Av. 759, 1365, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, II, P. A. 4. 12, 20, al. : — also an analogous bone on the 
ankle, H. A. 4. 7, 7. 4. an oar or paddle, Hdt. I. 194, Soph. Fr. 
151- 

irXrjKTpo-iTOios, 6v, making a -nXTjurpov, Poll. 7. 154 : -iroiCa, y, lb. ; 
— iroiTjTiKos, 17, 6v, lb. ; Adv. -kws, lb. 
iTXT)KTpo-<})6pos, ov, with spurs, of cocks, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, II. 
-irXriKTcop, opos, 6, ^ttXtikttj^, Anth. P. 6. 294. 
TrX-rjixa, T6,=irXrjiyfia, Hesych., Phot.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 254. 
■nK-r\\i.a.fi>,=iiXrip6ai, Hesych. 

7rXTi|j,T] or TrXT]|ip.T], 17, later form for ttAiju^jj, Polyb. 10. 5, II., 34. 9, 5, 
Dion. H., etc.; v. Wessel. Diod. I. 208. 

TrXTjiXjieXeia, ij, a mistake in music, false note, Plut. 2. 396 D. II. 
metaph. a fault, offence, error. Plat. Apol. 22 D; 5(d it\. /cat ajj-ovaiav 
Id. Legg. 691 A ; aailieia 37 Trept Toiis ©foi/s ttX. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, I ; 
often in pi, Isocr. 170 E, etc. 

iTXT)fjijj.eXtci), to make a false note in music, cf. irXi^/XfieXeta. II. 
metaph. to go wrong, offend, err, Tt in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1 650, Plat. 
Phaedo 117 D, al. ; tovs eKovcrlai^ ical 5i vPpiv Tt -nX-qfifxeXovVTas Deni. 
527. 27 ; Trepi tl Antipho 123. 10; eis ti Plat. Legg. 943 E ; ti's Tiva 
Xoyai Aeschin. 24. 3 ; with a part., fi^ ovv ti TTXrjixniXrjcrofiev KaXovvTes 
; Plat. Rep. 480 A, cf. Soph. 244 B : — Pass., TrXTjix/xiXuaOai viro tivos 


to be ill-treated by one. Plat. Phaedr. 275 E, Isocr. 89 D, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 279. II ; /car' ovitv v<p' rifiuiv TrfnXrjjjLiitXrjjiivoL Philipp. ap. Dem. 
283. 20. 

■irXT)p.p.€XT)pa, TO, a fault, trespass, tU tovs deovs Aeschin. 68. 35, etc. 

-irXT)|X|X€XTis, is, {TrX-qv, /ie'Aos) properly, out of tune, opp. to t/t/^fAijs, 
cf. TrXTji.ip.eX(La. II. metaph. in discord, faulty, erring, 6 d/cpdrcus 

. . ttA. Kal KaKos Plat. Legg. 731 D ; Xiav nX7]ixfj.(Xh dv tirj Arist. Eth. 
N. I. g, 6. 2. of things, dissonant, discordant, unpleasant, i]v ti 

ttX. ere Spa Eur. Hel. 1091 ; /j-t/ ti ttX. -nddris Id. Med. 306; kdv ti 
■naOojiitv ttX. Plat. Rep. 451 B ; TrA. av eirj dyava/CTeiv Id. Crito 43 B, 
cf. Soph. 243 A : — Sup. -(CfraTos, Id. Legg. 689 B. Adv. -Adrs, lb. 
793 C ; ttA. Kai dTaurais Id. Tim. 30 A. 

iTXT)p,peXTr)cris, y, a failing, sinning, Lxx (Esdr. 10. 19). 

■n-XT|(X|j.Ti, rj, V. sub ttXtihtj. 

TrXT]|xp.vpa, 7j,~TrXrjiJ.i.ivpLS. the flood-tide, Plut. 2. 897 B, Anth. P, 9. 
291, etc. ; metaph., KaKwv Sext. Emp. M. II. 157. 

irXTjupvpeco, to rise like the flood-tide, to overflow, be redundajit, Hipp. 
306. 55, Anth. Plan. 134, Plut. Caes. 22, etc.; of wind, Arist. Plant. 2. 
6, 5 ; metaph., ttA. ttdtjLV dyadois C. I. 4699. 8. 

iTXif)p.|xvpCa, dub. for irX-qnixvpa in Schol. Pind. O. 5. 20. 

TrXT)p.pvpi5co, = TrAijjUiUupeoi, Gloss. 

TrXT]|j.p.vpis, i'Sos, 17, the rise of the sea, as at flood-tide, TrXr]f.ifxvpts (k 
TTovToio of the wave caused by the rock thrown by the Cyclops, Od. 9. 
486 : the flood-tide (cf. paxla.), opp. to d/xTraTis (the ebb), irA. Trjs 6a- 
Xdaarjs jxeydX-q Hdt. 8. 129; 17 e^aiOev wX. Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 7, cf. 
Strab. 155, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 79. 2. generally, a flood, deluge, Arist. 
Mund. 5, II; of tears, OTayoves .. Svcrx^H-ov irXypLixvptSos Aesch. Cho. 
186 ; d(p6aXii0Tiy/cTa) Sedcrai TrAjj/xjttvpi'Si Eur. Ale. 184. 3. re- 

dundance, overfulness, of the fluids of the body, Hipp. Acut. 394. 
(Words of this family are commonly written with ///i, upon the old 
deriv. from irX-qv, pivpoj. Some critics write it with single fjL, taking it 
to be derived immediately from .yTIAE, mfiwXrj-iit, v. Buttni. Ausf Gr. 
§ 7 Anm. 17, n.) [u in the one passage where it occurs in Hom. ; but 
in Att. V, Aesch. and Eur. 11. c. ; in later Ep. iJ or v, as the metre requires, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1269 and 1241: in ■nXrjixjj.vpa, irX-qjiixvpio}, nXruxptvpu, ii 
always.] 

-irXT|p.|xvp<ij [v], = TTXr]fiiJ.vpioj, Panyas. I. 18, Archil. 31, Ap. Rh. 4. 706, 
Orph., etc. II. Causal, to make to flow, vvfxcpai XdXa vdfxaTa 

TiX-qix^vpovaai Orph. Arg. 492 : — Pass, to overflow, lb. 713. — In Hesych. 
for ■nXrifj.ij.vp6v, -nXruxixvpov (as part.) should be read, Lob. Pathol. 273. 

TTXiquvT), 77, the nave of a wheel, much the same as x^^V^ I'- 5- 7^^ ' 
23. 339, Hes. Sc. 309, Hipp. Fract. 760; d^ovos iv irXTfjxVTiai Ap. Rh. 
^- 757- (Perh. from TrXrjOaj, the filled up or solid part of the v/heel.) 

irXTjixvo-StTOv, TO, a hoop to secure the spokes in the nave. Poll. 1. 145. 

irXTHAOxot), 77, (irXiiin), x^'") earthen vessel for water, also kotvX'l- 
OKos, Eur. Fr. 595, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 496 A. — It was used on the last 
day of the Eleusinian mysteries, which were thence called al TrXrjixoxoai, 
Ath. I.e., Hesych. 

•irXT|u.iipa, TrXT)p.vp€<<>, TrXijiJLvpis, iTXT)|ji.vppaj, v. irXTjiifivpts. 

ttXtiv, Dor. irXdv : A. as Prep, with gen. (properly from TrAeoi') 

more than, above, beyond, and so except, save, irdvTwv ^aiTjKaiv 
irXrjv y avTov Aaofj-eSovTos Od. 8. 207 ; tIs ^tXt} . . ■yrXrjv 'HpaKXrjos 
Hes. Scut. 74; so in Hdt. and Att., with or without ye, Aesch. Pr. 914, 
Soph. El. 909, etc. ; vireyyvovs irXrjv QavaTov liable to any punishment 
save, short of, death, Hdt. 5. 71; k-mTpeipai irept a<pa)v avTuiv -irXfjV 
Oavdrov save in respect of death, Thuc. 4. 54 ; ffKvXeveiv toiis TeXev- 
TTjaavTas nX-qv ottXcov of all things save their arms. Plat. Rep. 469 C ; 
Siap-rrdaai . . eireTpeif/e TrXrjv dvSpairoSwv to carry off all plunder save 
slaves, Xen. An. 2. 4, 27. 

B. as Adv. : I. with single words and phrases, esp. when a 

negat. precedes, oiic ap' 'AxaioTs dVSpes flat TrX-qv dSe Soph. Aj. 1238; 
ovic olha irXT)v tv Id. O. C. 1161, cf. EL 414, Eur. El. 752, etc. ; so, after 
a question implying a negat., t'lcoi TreirpaKTat TrXijV TcdxEtf «a/cd ; Aesch. 
Eum. 125, cf. Soph. Ant. 646 : — after Trds, irdvTes, c/taffTos, and the like, 
TO 8' apatv alvSi irdvTa TrXrjv yd/jov Tvxeiv Aesch. Eum. 737 ; jravTi 
S^Xov TrXf/v kfioi Plat. Rep. 529 A, cf. Soph. Ph. 299, Isocr. 237 A, etc.; 
viKav .. navTaxov .. 'e(pvv TrX-qv eh ae Soph. Ph. 1053 ; (but the Trds is 
sometimes omitted, QvyaKovai \TrdvTe%\ TrXrjv eh t(S Soph. O. T. 118; 
dAA' effTi [Trdffi] nXfiv aoi lb. 370, cf Xen. An. I. 2, l) : — often with 
dAAos, when it is used much like Tj, quam, ti ovv pL dvcoyas dXXo ttXtiv 
ipevSrj Xiyeiv Soph. Ph. lOO, cf. Aj. 125, Ant. 236, Ar. PI. 106, Plat. 
Prot. 334 B, etc. : — so also after a Comp., TavT eOTt Kpelacrai, TrXr]v vir' 
'Apye'iois weaetv Eur. Heracl. 231, cf Plat. Min. 318 E, Dem. 572. 20, 
Am phis Ae£. I, etc.: — after a Sup., to pteyicsTov e'ipTjTai ttXtiv at Ta^ets 
Tov (popov Xen. Ath. 3, 5. II. often joined with other Par- 

ticles : 1. ttXtjv el, TiXrjv edv, Lat. nisi si, a. foil, by a Verb, 

TrXTjV e'l TIS KW/JcpSoTToids Tvyxdvei wv Plat. Apol. 18 D, cf. Theaet. 177 
D, Dem. 33. 15., 141. 21, etc.; so, ttXt]V OTav Aesch. Pr. 25S, Soph. 
El. 293, etc. ; TrXfjV el apa pL-q Strab. 302 ; ttX^iv edv p.r] e^eXdri Arist. 
H. A. 5. 22, 12. b. the Verb is often omitted, as with wael, wairepei, 
ovSeis oldev .. , TrXrjv ei tis dp' opvis Ar. Av. 601, cf. Nub. 734, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 21, etc.; so, ttXtiv el fir/, after a neg., ovSec TrpoaSeo/jeOa, 
TrXfjV ei p.T) Trdpepyov ti PLat. Polit. 286 D ; ohhev dv Trd6ot .. , irA^i' €t 
/J.T] TTov icaTa avfj^ePrjicos Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 7, 5 ; ov 5ei . . tovto .. 
KiveiaOai, ttXtiv el /jt) icaTa a. Id. de An. I. 3, 9, cf. An. Pr. i. 27, 4, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 6 ; — so, ov tov dvOpajTTOV vyid^ei .. , TrA^i" d'AA' 77 
KaTd a. Arist. Metaph. i. i, 8. — The pleon. phrase ttXtiv el /j-q is cen- 
sured by Luc. Soloec. 7- 2. nXTjv ij, much in the same sense as 
TTXijv el (which is a common v. 1.), ovic d'AAois TTXfjv fj YlpoStKcp Ar. Nub. 
361, cf 733 ; cvSev kokiov .. , ttXtjv ap' Tj yvvaiKes Id. Thesm. 532, 


cf. Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat. Apol. fin. 3. ttA^j/ ov, only not, iravres 

TTpoa5ix°^'^°-'-' "■^'J'' oux 01 Tvpavvoi Xen. Hier. I, i8, cf. Id. Lac. 
15, 6, Dera. 241. 4., 1290. 4. 4. vXijv on except that .., 

save that . . , aaiTOi t'l Zia<pipovaiv ruiuiv eiceivot, irXyju on \pr](pia fiar 
ov ypa(povaiv Ar. Nub. I429 ; so, ttXtiv rj on Hdt. 4. 189; TrXrjv ye on, 
irf^Tiv 7€ Sfj on. Plat. Theaet. 1S3A, Phaedo 57 B ; after ijxoicos, to, 
avra, Plut. Pelop. 4, Artem. i. 56. 5. ttA^J' od'oi' except or sazie 

so /(ir as .. , waprjKovoi irapd Tiaaav rrjv Aiffvrjv . . , wKrjv ooov "EWrjves 
. . exowi Hdt. 2. 32, cf. Dion. H. I. 23 ; so, irXrjv oaa Plat. Rep. 456 
A; TrAV Kaduaov Dio C. 72. 19; ttA^i/ Kadoaov ei Thuc. 6. 88. b. 
without a Verb expressed, wavTwi' iprj/xovs, TrXfjv oaov to gov (iepos 
save so far as thou art concerned, Soph. O. T. 1509; toiis tto/VAovs 
direicTeive, ttKtiv o<tov rpiwv vewv ovs e^wyprjaav except o/ity . . , 
Thuc. 7. 23, cf. Plat. Legg. 670 A, 856 D ; dXrjOevnKOS, vKTjv oaa htj 
hi dpaivf'iav Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 28. II. introducing a clause, 

much like ttAjji' on (v. supr. I. 4), mostly preceded by ovSe/s, ttSs, 
dXXos, save that, vvv 5' ovSe/xia ndpianv . . , Tr\r)v ij y ififj kcd/j.^- 
ns ^5" e^epx^Tat Ar. Lys. 5, cf. Soph. Tr. 41, Xen. An. I. 8, 20, etc. : 
— but also without any such word preceding, where we translate it by 
only, albeit, drriirtixTit Ktjpvjcas « TrjV 'EAAdSa, wkfjv ovn h 'Adrjvas 
ovT Is AaiceSal/jiova tirefiire Hdt. 7- 32, cf. Soph. O. C. 1643, Thuc. 8. 
70, Plat. Prot. 32S E, etc. : also, 2. as we use only, Lat. caeterum, 
to break off and pass to another subject, Theocr. 5. 84, Polyb. I. 69, 
14., 2. 17, I, Plut. Pericl. 34, etc. 3. so, in late Prose, irXriv dAAd, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 5, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 3., 20. 4, etc. ; irXtiv dAAd ye Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 24 : — with the imperat., hoivever, vkrjv dAAd wvrjao Id. 
Prom. 20 : — sometimes simply for Si, Zvarv^Siv ixiv, irXriv dAA' 'EAAt;- 
voiv Heliod. 6. 7. 

irXTjVoBios, a, ov, erring from the way, unjust, Hesych. 

irX-tjvTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, both of mij.Tr\rjfj,i and of ireXd^co. 

■irXif]^-nnros, Dor. irXdl-, ov, striking or driving horses, epith. of 
heroes, like tirw6Sa/j.os, II. 2. 104., 4. 327., 5. 705 ; Boioito'l Hes. Sc. 24; 
@r]l3a Pind. O. 6. 145 ; l/jidodXr] Nonn. D. 20. 227. 

irX-q^iS, em, ij, a stroke, percussion, Tim. Locr. loi A, Plut. 3. 902 F. 

irX-qpTjs, 6S, gen. eo%, contr. ous : Comp. -earepos Plat. Symp. 175D, 
Sup. -tararos Soph. Ph. 1087 : (y^IIAE, wlij.-n\rj-fu) : I. c. gen. 
full of, darv ttA. o'lKiewv Hdt. I. 180; <poppi,OL ipajxpLov ttA. Id. 8. 71; 
bp.iK\a . . ttK. daKpvwv Aesch. Pr. 144; TrXrjpes arrjs areyos Soph. Aj. 
307 ; TTOTaixos ttA. ixSvaiv, rdtppoi vSaros, TrdAis olVou /cat cltov, etc., 
Xen. An. I. 4, 9, etc. : — of persons, Kevwv So^affp-drajv ttA. Eur. El. 384 ; 
aiSoSs ttA. ipvxv Plat. Polit. 310 D. 2. filled or infected by, TrA. 

vtt' oiaivSiv re Koi kvvwv l3opds polluted by birds and dogs with meat 
(torn from the body of Polynices), Soph. Ant. 1017; cf. irAccos I. 2, 
dva.TrKeo% II. 3. satisfied, satiated, nvos with a thing. Soph. Ant. 

1052 ; ttA. e'xoi'n Bvfidv Sjv xpvC^^^ ''J- O. C. 778 ; so, c. part., rrX-qp-q^ 
iOTi drjeviievos he has gazed his Jill, Hdt. 7. 146, cf. eixTT'nrXrjixi Ml. 

4. II. more rarely c. dat., filled with, "EAAijai liapBdpois 0' 
61J.OV TrA. TToAejs Eur. Bacch. 19. III. absol. full, of a swoln 
stream, Hdt. 2. 92 ; of the full moon. Id. 6. 106; irA. yaaTjjp Soph. Fr. 
727 ; KpaTTjpes, ScTras, etc., Eur. Bacch. 221 ; Kexopraajxai .. ov KaKws, 
dAA' elju ttX. EubuL AoA. I, cf. Kepa. 2 : — esp.fiill of people, eiredv vX. 
7) TO Oearpov Isocr. 175 C ; irA. t3 liaXavtiov iroteiv Ar. Nub. 1054 ; el 
irX. Tvxot 6 Sij/JLos wv Id. Eccl. 95, cf. Xen. Ath. 2,17; 77 povXr/ eireiSfi 
y)V ttX. Andoc. 15. 10; eTTtih-tj irX. avToTs ^aav at vrjes fully ma?ined, 
Thuc. I. 29, Xen., etc.: — of persons, full, satisfied, gorged, Xen. Oec. 
II, 18, etc. : — r6 TrXrjpes, opp. to to Kevov, Democr. ap. Arist. Metaph. 

1. 4, 9. 2. full, complete, eireipdireov . . , el XeXdfirjKe irX-qpea .. 
rd dtcpoOlvia Hdt. 8. 122 ; d)s hv rijv X'^P'" ""^VPl ka.0cx} Eur. Hel. 141 1 ; 
<pepaiv irX-qprj rov ixioBov Xen. An. 7. 5, 5 : — of numbers or periods of 
Time, reaaepa erea rrX-qpea four full yesrs, Hdt. 7. 20 : v. sub /J-rjv. 3. 
folid, whole, of a pebble (ip^tpos), v. sub rpwdaj; irX. oirXal Poll. I. 
191 ; avXrjfia 4. 73 ; ayaXjxa .. enoirjoe irXfjpts Paus. 9. 12, 4. 

irXijpo-crcXijvos, ov, of the full moon, aeX-qurj Schol. Ar. Nub. 760 ; 
rijiepa Suid. s. v. wXTjaitparj^ : — t^ itA. the full moon, Byz. 

itXt]p6tt|S, rp-os, ij, {vXijprjs) fulness, Galen. 

irXijpoiJVTtos, Adv. completely, exactly, Theol. Arithm. p. 94. 

iTXT]po-<|)opto>, to bring full measure : to satisfy fully, nva opKois Ctes. 
in Phot. Bibl. 41. 29. 2. to fulfil, t^i/ Sia/coviav 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 

5. II. in Pass., of persons, to have full satisfaction, to be fully 
assured, Ep. Rom. 4. 21., 14. 5 ; and of things, to be fully believed, Ev. 
Luc. I. I. 2. irA. ToO TTOifjaai to be fully bent on doing, Lxx 
(Eccl. 8. II). 

•iTXTjpo<j)opCa, ij, fulness of assurance, certainty, I Ep. Thess. I. 5, Col. 

2. 2, Hebr. 6. II, etc. : — so -c!)6pT)o-i.s, ecos, Ptol. : -<}>6pT][J.a, to. Gloss. 
ttXtjpoco, fut. wao}-. pf. ireTrXrjpojKa, Aeol. part. Tre-nXTjpuiicwv C. I. 2189. 

9 : — Med., fut. TXTjpuaojxai (em-) Thuc. 7. 14, v. infr. : aor. eirXrjptu- 
aduriv Plat. Gorg. 493 E, Xen., etc. : — Pass., fut. -wdTjaojxaL Plat. 
Symp. 175 E, Aeschin. 33. 11; but fut. med. in pass, sense, Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 3, 6, Dem. 219. 21 (with v. 1.). To make full : I. c. gen. 

rei, to fill full of, XdpvaKas Xidwv Hdt. 3. 123, etc. ; Kparfipa, Triarpa 
(sc. otvov) Eur. Ion 1192, Cycl. 29: — Pass, to be filled full, tivos of a. 
thing, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat. Rep. 550 D, etc.; o-dAjn7f ppore'wv 
TtvevfiaTos irXripovpLevrj Aesch. Eum. 568, cf. Theb. 464. 2. to fill 

full of food, to gorge, satiate, satisfy, jSopas tpvxiiv eirXrjpovv Eur. Ion 
1170; and metaph., like dTrominrXriju II, irXrjpovv Ovjiuv to glut one's 
rage, animum explere (Aen. 2. 586), Soph. Ph. 324, Eur. Hipp. 1328; 
Tdf emOvp.'ias Plat. Gorg. 494C : — Pass, to be filled full of, satisfied, datrds 
nXripw9e'is Eur. Fr. 212 ; A£7U'jrT05 dyvov vdfiaTos irXijpovfJ.evr] Aesch. Fr. 
304 ; (po^ov, eXTTiSos, etc.. Plat. Legg. 865 E, Rep. 494 C, etc. II. 
rarely c. dat. to fill with, irevKaiaiv .. x.^P°-^ irXrjpovvTe^ Eur. H. F. 373 ; . 


TrXrja-iacr/ui-O'?. 1227 

Pass., TTvev/uac^iv vXrjpovjxevoi filled with breath, Aesch. Theb. 464 ; 
ircTrA. TrdoTj dSiicta Ep. Rom. i. 29, cf. 2 Cor. 7. 4. III. without 

any modal case, vrA. vavv, Tpirjprj to man a ship, Hdt. I. 171., 6. 89, etc. ; 
(in full, TrA. vavv dvdpwv Id. 3. 41, cf. Dem. 1211. 12, and v. TrAij/jcu/ia) ; 
so, ttA. vavTiKov Thuc. 6. 52 ; -wXrjpovTe Bupaiceta man the breast-works, 
Aesch. Theb. 32; in Med., TrXrjpovadai Trjv vavv to man one's ship, Isae. 
89. 10, cf Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 46, etc. : — Pass., of the ships, Thuc. 1.29. 2. 
ttA. Td OrjXea to impregnate the female, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 9., 6. 20, I, 
al. : — Pass., of the female. Id. Metaph. I. 6, 8, al. 3. to make full 

or complete, tovs Se/ca jxrjvas Hdt. 6. 63 ; ttA. tovs xpoi'ous, rdv evcav- 
t6v Plat. Legg. 866 A, "Tim. 39 D; — so in Med., Ep. Eph. I. 23 (not 
clsewh.) : — Pass., of the moon, to be full, Soph. Fr. 713; 'iva..rj toi 
dnapnXoy'irj in ejxeo ireirXrjpojfj.tvtj Hdt. 7- 29 ; ireTrXripcuTai 6 icatpos 
Ev. Marc. I. 15, etc. ; in Math., TrenXripuiaOoj let the figure be made up, 
Arist. Mechan. 23, 3. 4. ttA. SucaffTtipiov to fill it, Dem. 729. 25 ; 
and in Pass., -irXrjpovpievjjs fKKXrja'ias Ar. Eccl. 89 ; ducaarripLOV ve-irXT/- 
pcDjiivov etc TovTojv Dem. 581. 26, cf. Isae. 60. 3, Aesch. Eum. 570. 5. 
to fulfil, pay in full, Tpotpeta -irXtjpaaei x^oi/t Id. Theb. 477 ; ttA. 
TTjV xP^'^av to supply it, make it up, Thuc. I. 70; rb XP*""' Plut. Cic. 
17 ; TTjV eirayyeXiav, Tas vixoaxioeis Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 3, etc. ; TrA. ndaav 
dpxv" ''al XeiTovpyiav C. I. 2336. 2, cf. 2 1 89, 9 : — Pass., Xajmahrjipopoi 
vufioi .. SiaSoxah TTXrjpovixevoi fully observed, Aesch. Ag. 313. 6. 
es dyyos . . fiaKxiov neTprj/xa wXTjpwaavTes having poured wine into the 
vessel till it was full, Eur. I. T. 954 : — Pass, to crowd in to a place, 
dpxai T* eirXrjpovVT' es .. PovXevTrj piov Id. Andr. 1097 ; ttoXXoI 8' etrXTj- 
paiOrjIxev Id. I. T. 306. IV. intr., ^ dSos nXrjpoi es tov dpiOjibv 

TovTov the length of road comes in full to this number, Hdt. 2. 7. 

irXT|pa)|ia, to, that which fills, a complement, Kparrjpaiv TiXrjpwiJ.ara, 
i.e. wine, Eur.Ionl05I ; so, wrei'oi' toS' 07705, CTTe'76i ttA. n; Ib.1412; 
ttA. xf^ovo'i, i. e. men. Id. Or. 1642; to irX. t^s yaoTpos Hipp. Aer. 284, 
cf. 662. 41 ; of excrement, Oribas. p. 209 Matth. 2. ttA. SaiTos 

the satiety of the feast, Eur. Med. 203 ; ttA. Tvpaiv their fill of cheese. 
Id. Cycl. 209. 3. of ships, a full number, Hdt. 8. 43, 45, Eur. Ion 

664; but, of single ships, their complement, crew, Thuc. 7. 4, 12, Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, II, Dem. 565. I, etc. ; opp. to inrjjpeaia (q. v.), Lys. 162. 25; 
so, ttA. irapexeaOai woXews to make up the full nu7nber of citizens, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 7, 22., 3. 13, 3, cf. 4. 4, 12, Plat. Rep. 371 E. 4. of number, 
the smn, oySdiKovTa erea ^drjs rrX. /xaKpuTarov irponeiTai 80 years are 
fixed as life's longest sum, Hdt. 3. 22 ; tovtoiv ttX. TaXavT eyyvs Sjcrx'Aia 
y'lyveTai Ar. Vesp. 660. 5. a piece inserted to fill up, Ev. Matth. 

9. 16. 6. used by S. Paul in a sense analogous to signf i,, fulness, 

full and perfect nature, Rom. 11. 12; to ttA. tov Oeov, tov Xpiarov 
Eph. 3. 19., 4. 13, cf. Coloss. I. 19 ; t^s' OeoTrjros lb. 2. 9 : — on its later 
sense among the Gnostics, v. Neander l. p. 705. II. a filling zip, 

completing, like sq.. Soph. Tr. 1 2 13; Zrjvbs kvXlkoiv ttX. ex^v to have 
the task of filling . . , Eur. Tro. 824. 2. fulfilment, tov vvjiov Ep. 

Rom. 13. 10. 

TrX-fipcocns, y, {irXrjpoai) a filling up, filling, vXrjpwaeai nal tcevwaeai 
Plat. Phileb. 42 C ; esp. with people, -nXripujaeis SiKaarrjp'iaiv Kai ttX. Id. 
Legg. 956 E ; ttA. t^s veuji a mantling the ship (cf. irXijpaijia I. 3), C. I. 
2501 2. esp. of eating and drinking, t^ iriveiv itX. rrjs evSe'ias 

Plat. Gorg. 496 E ; eKiropl^tadai toTs rjSovais nX. satisfaction, gratifi- 
cation, 492 A; vXfjpuiaeuv tivcuv Kal ijdovuv Id. Rep. 439 D ; oft. with 
reference to the theory that all pleasure is derivable from vXrjpojais, 
Phileb. 31 Esq., 35 Asq.: also of other passions, dvfiov ttX. Plut. Lysand. 
19. 3. the completion of a number, iJ.fjvas kiTTd tovs eiriXolirovs . . 

Is rd oktHi errj t^s irXijpujatos which remained to complete the 8 years 
(but perh. t^s TrA. is a gloss), Hdt. 3. 67. II. pass, a becoming 

full, rijs aeXijvrjs Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I ; of women, impregnation, lb. ; 
al Tuiv ciTLQiv ttA. a being filled with food, opp. to al evdeiai Id. 
Physiogn. 6, 10: absol., repletion, full feeding, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, 17, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 12. 
•iTXt)pa)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must fill, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 
TrXi^ptoTTis, ov, b, one who completes, irX. epdvov, = epavapxv^, {epdvov 
avvayaiyos, Hesych.), Dem. 547. 18., 574. 14., 776. 7, v. Interpp. ad 
Hesych. 2. p. 980. II. one ivho pays in full, Eccl. 

irXripaJTiKos, tj, ov, filling up, eXKWV Diosc. 2. 95. 1 
■TrXT]0-id?cij, Dor. irXaTidfco Archyt. in Stob. Eel. I, 712: fut. dffai; pf. 
TreirXrja'iaica Isocr. 34 C, Plat. Theaet. 144 A : {TrXrja'ios). To bring 
near, Tivd Tivi Xen. Eq. 2, 5 : — Pass, to come near, approach, tivi Eur. 
El. 634. II. intr., in sense of Pass., absol. to be near. Soph. 

O. T. 91 : — c. dat. to draw near to, approach, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 17, An. 4. 
6, 6, al. (rarely c. gen., Cyr. 3. 2, 8) ; ttA. TdTroj Amphis 'A^tjr. 2 ; rrA. 
Tw yeveidoKeiv Plat. Symp. 181 D : — ttA. Trpos TTjv TroXire'tav, accedere 
ad remp., Luc. Anach. 21. 2. c. dat. pers. to be always near, to 

consort or associate with, Lat. familiariter uti, tSi dvSp'i Soph. O. T. 1 1 36, 
cf. Plat. Lach. 197 D, Theaet. 143 D, 144 A, al. ; 01 TrXT]crid(ovTes a 
man's follozvers or disciples, Isocr. Antid. § 187, cf. p. 8 D ; ttA. nvl eirl 
ffocpia, Sid <piXoao(p'iav Luc. Hermot. 80, Plut. Demosth. 2 : — also, ttA. 
<piXoao(pia, Xoyois Plat. Rep. 490 A, Isocr. 15 C. -3. ttA. yvvaiKi, 

like TreAd^cu, to go in to a woman, have sexual intercourse ivith her, 
Dem. loio. 15, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 490 B ; ovSevl owp-an ■neirXrjaiaKws 
Isocr. 34 C : — of animals, whether of the male, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 23., 6. 
29, 2, al. ; or the female, lb. 7. 4, 13, G. A. I. 19, 22 ; or both sexes, 
H. A. 5. 2, 2, al. 
irXijcriaiTepos, -airaros, v. TrXrja'ios fin. 

-n-Xi]o-C-aXos, ov, near the sea, like d7x'aAos, Posidon. ap. Ath. 333 C. 
irXTjo-Cacris, ecus, y, = irXrjaia(Tfj.6s, Plut. 2. 1112 E. 
■irXT]crCa(rp,a, to, impregnation, v. 1. for irXTjcrfxa. 
*- -TrXtio-iacrjjios, b. Dor. irXaTiaa-p.6s, Dius in Stob. 409. 2 : — an ap- 


1228 


proaching, approach, Tov tpoPepov Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 2. 2. sexual 

intercourse, Id. H. A. 4. 9, II, Poll. 5. 93. 
irXT)(7iao-TTis, ov, 6, a neighbour, Schol. Aesch. Perj. 49, Eust. Opusc. 
360. 37. 

irXijo-iaaTOS, tj, or, brought near, Tivi Schol. Aesch. Pr. 716. 

irX-qcri-YvaGos, ov, filling the cheeks, Sopat. ap. Ath. 109 E. 

■irXT)o-t€(rT€pos, -taxaTOS, v. nXrja'ios fin. 

TrXT)(rC-(Xox9os, ov,full of distress, v. 1. for rKrjOii^oxOos. 

■iTXir]o-i6-6tos, ov, approaching God, dyyeXoi Eccl. 

TrXi]cr(-oiKos, ov, divelling near, Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 46. 

irXir)<Tios, a, ov, {ne\as, TreAd^'otj) near, close to, c. gen., TrXrjaioi 
dWrjKaiv II. 6. 249, cf. Od. 5. 71. 2. c. dat., irXTjaioi dWrjXotai 

II. 23. 732, cf. Od. 2. 149, Soph. Ant. 761. 3. absol. near, neigh- 

bouring, TrXrjolai at 7' j^adrjv II. 4. 21. etc.; so in Att. Poets, Aesch. 
Eum. 195, Soph. O. C. 58, etc.: — as Subst., a neighbour, iSibv Is rrA. 
oiAAov II. 2. 271, etc. ; oi 77A. Hdt. 7. 152, Ar. Lys. 471, etc. II. = 

Adv. wkTjaiov, Dor. TrXdriov, = Tre'Aas, near, nigh, hard by, c. gen., ra 
fiiv KaTtQivT irri yaiij ttA. dWrjKwv II. 3. 115, cf. Od. 14. 14; Kurai 
OTivwirov irK. Aesch. Pr. 364 ; arffBi -nX. Trarpos Soph. Tr. 1076 ; arpa- 
TOTTiStveadai ttA. tivos Hdt. 4. m, etc; — also c. dat., OTadeiaa rSi 
TtKovTi nX. Eur. I. A. 1551 ; ttA. -npoaipxfoOai tivi Plut. 2. 234 D; also, 
ttA. TTaprjaOa KtvSvvojv e/io'i Eur. Or. 1 159, cf. Hipp. 1439. 2. with 

the Art., 6 irXTjoiov (sc. uiv) one's neighbour, Theogn. 221, 61 1, Eur. Hec. 
996, Plat., etc.; so in Dor., 6 TtXariov Theocr. 5. 28., 10. 3: — also, with 
Substs., fv Tats ttA. KXivaa Plat. Prot. 315 D ; 6 ttA. wapdSeiaos, ai ttA. 
Kuiixai, etc., Xen. An. 2. 4, 16, etc. III. Comp. irXrjataiTfpos, Sup. 

-atraTos, lb. I. 10, 5., 7. 3, 29. — Comp. Adv. TrXrjcnaiTcpa), Hdt. 4. 112; 
-airepov, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 23 ; Sup. -a'tTUTa, Id. Vect. 4, 46. — Forms 
in -ecjTepos, -tuTcpot occur in late writers, and have been introduced by 
copyists into Mss. of Xen., as Mem. 2. i, 23. — The Adj. is poet, and 
Ion. ; in Att. Prose only the Adv. is found. 

ttXtjctiottjs, tjtos, Tj, neighbourhood, A. B. 571, E. M. 651. 32. 

TrXir]crio-<|)dvT|S, c'j, seen near at hand, Byz. 

TrXirjari6-x<^pos, ov, near a country, bordering upon, tivi Hdt. 3. 97 ; 
but he commonly has it absol., ol ttA. persons who live in the next 
country, next neighbours, borderers, hit.finitimi, as 3. 89., 4. 13, 30, 33, 
102, al. ; so Thuc. 2. 68, Plat. Legg. 737 C ; tov aavTov ■nXrjaiox'^pov 
At. Vesp. 393. ^ 

irXTjcris, f (DS, 77, a filling, fulness, Byz. 

irXtjcr-CtrTios, ov, {iriiJ.irXr]nt) filling or swelling the sails, ovpos Od. II. 
7., 12. 149 ; TTVoai Eur. I. T. 430. II. pass, with full sails, it. 

<pipta-eai Philo I. 611., 2. 571, Plut. Cat. Ma. 3, etc. 

iTXT)0-i-<j)aT|S, fs, {mjXTiX-qixi) with full light, of the moon, Manetho I. 
208, Nonn. D. 41. 258: — so iTXT)cri<|)ODS, euros, 6, fj, Theol. Ar. ; TrXTjcri- 
<J)UTOs, ov, Byz. 

TTXTjfr|xa, TO, (TTi'/^rrAiy/zi) like irX'qpwjj.a, that which fills or satisfies, 
Ath. Ill C. II. i/npregnation, ttX. Xafifidvav Arist. H. A. 6. 

iTX-f|cr|A-r), r/, (TTXijOai) = iTXi]Hfxvpls, (v 7rAijcr/.i7)(Ti SuTTfTcos TTOTafioio 
when it is full, Hes. Fr. 25, cf. Epigr. Gr. 1089. 7. 

-rrXTjo-iivos, a, ov, {TTiinrXrifu) filling, satisfying, eSioixara Plut. Timol. 
6; of eels, Ath. 298 F; of wine. Id. 32 F: to ttXt)<Ti/,iov, satiety, surfeit, 
Plut. Anton. 24. Adv. -tws, Galen. 

irX-qcTfiOVTi, y, {irljjnrXrjixi) a filling or being filled, satiety, opp. to 
tVSfia, luvaiais. Plat. Rep. 571 E, Symp. 186 C; esp. with food, repletion, 
satiety, surfeit. Hipp. Aph. 1244; cure ttX. cure ixidrj Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 40, 
etc.; Is TTXTjafiovds Eur. Tro. 1 211; Ic -nXria (xovri toi Kvirpis, iv 
TTUvSivTL 6' ov Id. Fr. 887 : — c. gen., tuiv fitv yap dXXaiv iravTiuv ioTi ttX. 
At. pi. 189, cf. Isocr. 6 B ; ttA. vypov Hipp. Aph. 1260 ; tiju^s re «ai 
v'lKTjs Plat. Rep. 586 C, etc. ; also, tt. irtpi ti Id. Legg. 837 C ; rrA. dwo 
TLvos Luc. Nigr. 33. II. abundance, Lxx (Prov. 3. lo), Geop. 

irXT)CT(jioviK6s, 7j, ov, fond of gorging, Theano in OreUi's Epist. Socr. 

P- 55- , . 

■7rXT|crp.ov(i8T)S, «, (fZSos) of a filling or cloying nature (cf. irXTjcrijuos), 
Hipp. Acut. 393. Adv. -ScZis, Galen. 

iTXif|cro-a), Nic. Al. 456, used by Horn, and good Att. writers only in 
compd. (kttX- (v. sub fin. and cf. nXrjyvvfii), Att. ttXtittu Arist. Phys. 5. 

I, 2: — fut. ttAtj^o) Aesch. Fr. 270, (!«-) Plat., (Kara-) Xen.: — aor. 
iirXri^a. Ep. nXij^a Horn., Hes., and later writers, but never in Att. (for 
Eur. I. A. 1579 '5 spurious) except in compds. l£-, /cara- : — pf. TTtirX-qya, 
subj. TTi-nX-qyig Ax. Av. 1350, inf. ■ncnXrjyivai Xen. An. 5. 9, 5, part. 
ncrrX-rjyws Horn, (but this pf. took a pass, sense in late writers, as Plut. 
Lucull. 31, Luc. Tragoed. 115, Q_ Sni. 5. 91, Lxx, etc., v. Oudend. 
Thom. M. p. 703) : — hence was formed an Ep. redupl. aor. 2 i-ne-rrX-qyov 

II. 5. 504, or ireiTXrjyov 23. 363, Od. 8. 264, inf. iTCTrXrjyefiev II. 16. 728., 
23. 660: — Med., fut. nXri^oiiai (/cara-) Polyb. 4. 80, 2, Dion. H. 6. lo, 
etc., (in pass, sense. Or. Sib. 7. 17) : — aor. hirXTj^diir^v Hdt. 3. 14, and in 
late Prose; part. TrXTj^ajxevos II. 16. 125: — Ep. aor. 2 TTeTrXrjyeTo 12. 
162, Od. 13. 198, Tti-nX-qyovTo II. 18. 51 : — Pass., fut. TTXT]yrjaoij.at 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10, Dem. 314. 26 (but in compos. iK-TTXayqaopiai) ; also 
TTeTrXrj^ofiat Eur. Hipp. 894, Ar. Eq. 272, Plat. : — aor. eirXTjxOrjv Plut. 2. 
901 C, but mostly kirXrjyijv, Hdt. 5. I20, Aesch. Theb. 608, Fr. 129, 179, 
Soph. O. C. 605, Antipho 1 25. I, etc., (the former nowhere occurs in 
Trag., except kK-TrXrjxOeis Eur. Tro. 183) ; part. irXrjyeis, Horn., Att., 
Dor. irXdyf'ts Epich. 159 Ahr., Theocr. 22. 198 ; (l7rAa7J;i' [a] only 
in compds. 1^-, kut- of persons struck with terror or amazement) : 
— pf. TttirXriyiiai Hdt. I. 41, Att. — The true Att. usage of the simple 
Verb is almost confined to fut. 2 and 3, aor. 2, and pf. of the Pass., 
though the fut. act. is used once by Aesch., pf. 2 nivX-qya by Ar. and 
Xen. (V. sub init.) ; — Hdt. uses the Act. (aor.) only in 3. 78. — The 


pres. nXTjaaw, TrAjjcrffo/jai are unknown to Att. writers, who use the 
pres. act. and pass, of ttoioj, iraTdaffai, tvtttoj instead (v. sub his vv.) ; 
whereas the aor. 2 pass, of nXTjaav is used instead of the same tense of 
those Verbs; hence, -na'iaavTts tc Kai irXrjyevTes Soph. Ant. 171; 
irdTipov TTpoTfpov inXTjyrjv fj inaTa^a Lys. I03. 9 ; nard^as KaTafidXXai, 
opp. to TTXrjyeh KaTfiTfaev, Id. 94. 9 and 18; 6 nXrjyels del t^s irXTjyffs 
tx^rai, Kav tTepaiae TrarafTjj, tKftae elfftv ai x'^pfs Dem. 51. 37; orav 
o uiv TTXr^yri, b 81 -naTd^ri Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 4 ; iraTo^ai ical irX-qyfjvat 
Id. Rhet. I. 15, 39; so in Dem. 524. 28., 526. 15 the act. iraTd^at 
corresponds with the pass. wXrjyrjvai in 535. 27., 526. 27. On the other 
hand, naicu is seldom used in Pass., TraTaoooj perhaps never. (From 
.^IIAAr comes also -nXriy-rj, (and perh. TrAa^oj, TTXayx-6f)vai) ; cf. Lat, 
pldg-a, plang-o, planc-tus ; Lith. plak-u (ferio) ; Goth, flek-an {icintrt- 
adai).) To strike, smite, often in Hom. ; esp. of a direct blow, as 
opp. to ISdXXeiv, {ovre irXriyevTa .. , oxiTe liXr]9evTa Hdt. 6. 117), 
irXri^tv .. KopvOos (pdXov II. 3. 362 ; anrjTiTpw 51 ixfTd<ppfvov Kaiuj-iai 
irXfj^ev 2. 266, cf. 16. 791 ; vXrj^as ^icpei avxiva 16. 332 ; p.-q tis . 
lyul X^ipl ^apeiTj TTXrj^ri Od. 18. 57, etc.; ioTos . . iTXij^e KvPepvrjTea 
nx:<paXriv Od. 12. 412 : — c. acc. dupl. pers. et rei, to strike one on .. , 
TOV S' dopi ttXt)^' avxeva \\. II. 240, etc.; and still more closely, tov .. 
(Icpi'i . . icXtjida TTap' dijxov ttXt)^' 5. 146 ; tov . . Kar okvijotiv /xeffa 
vwTa TrXrj^a Od. 10. 161 ; Trvf ircrrXTjyi piev , of boxers, II. 23. 660; — c. 
acc. cogn., TrXfjf avToax^^^V^ 12. 192, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 1343; — 
TrtffATy-yois dyoprjOev deiKtaai TrXTjyfjOiv having driven him with blows, 
II. 2. 264 ; KvpLa . . puv avQis -nXri^ev struck him back, Od. 5. 431 ; uat 
TTobi irXrj^as 22. 20; iTnrov TrXjj^avTe [ttooI tov veKpuv^ II. 5. 588; but, 
TTi-nXriyov xopov ttooiv, like Lat. terram pulsare or pede qualere, Od. 8. 
264 ; tWous Is TToXeixov TTcrrXTjye /xev to whip on the horses to the fray, 
II. 16. 728 ; of Zeus, to strike with lightning, Hes. Th. 855, v. infr. 2, 
cf. TTa'iw. — Med., p-rjpw irX-q^dixevos having smitten his thighs, II. 16. 125; 
Koi u) ireTrX-qytTo firjpw 12. 162, (but, CT^Sos iTXrj^as Od. 20. 17); 
TTXrj^aoBai TTjv KetpaXrjV Hdt. 3. 14 ; this was to express grief, like 
KoirreaSai, TvirTfoOai, Lat. plangere : — Pass, to be struck, stricken, 
smitten, TTXtjyevTt Kepavvw stricken by lightning, II. 8. 456, etc. ; of a 
ship, Aios irXrjyticra k. Od. 12. 416., 14. 306; of a tree, Hes. Sc. 422, 
cf. Th. 861 ; often in Trag., irXriyds deov ixdanyt Aesch. Theb. 608 ; 
Aios TrXTjyevTa . . irvpi Eur. Supp. 934; TrXrjyds tivos stricken by a man, 
Id. Or. 497 : eppax^ ffvpirpa -rrXrjyevTa nXr^idi touched bv the key, 
Od. 21. 50; wanep Ta xoLXKeia TrX-qyevra . . -qx^i^^^i- Prot. 339 A. 2. 
with acc. of the thing set in motion, KovlaaXov Is ovpavov tTt'mXriyov 
TTohis 'iiTTTwv struck the dust up to heaven, II. 5. 504 ; Zevs Iff'^ISav irXd^e 
Kepavvov (for "ISav TrAo^e Kepavvw) Pind. N. 10. 132. 3. in Pass, to 
receive a heavy blow, to be beaten (cf. irXijyrj), Hdt. 5. 1 20., 8. 1 30, Thuc. 
4. 108., 8. 38 : — to be stricken by misfortune, Hdt. i. 41 : — OTpaTov to- 
aovTov neTTXrjyixai, i.e. I have lost it by this blow, Aesch. Pers. 1014; 
h6p.oiai Kal ow/xaai TTeiTXayp.(Vov^ Id. Theb. 895. 4. to strike or 

stamp, as one does a coin, KuTrpios x^-P'^'^'i'^p • • yvvameiois tvttois . . 
TTeTTXrjKTai Id. Supp. 283. II. metaph. of sudden, violent 

emotions, to strike one from one's senses, amaze, confound, (k fie irXrja- 
aovoL Od. 18. 231, cf. II. 13. 394 (though these places properly belong 
to eKvXTjOOoj) : — Pass., CTvix(popfj TreirXrjyfiai Hdt. I. 41, Aesch,, etc.; 
(pOivdai irXriyeiaa voaois Soph. Ant. 819; l/xepw, X°^V '"^'TXTjy/j.evos 
Aesch. Ag. 544, 1660, cf. eKTrX-qaaco II. 2 ; also, Sdipotai TrXrjyeis 
touched by bribes, Hdt. 8. 5 ; If tpcuTos Hermesian. 42 ; Tjjv KapSiav 
Plat. Symp. 218 A, etc. 

iTXT)crT6vuj, =7r('/in-A7;^i, opp. to dirXeoTevoixai, Eust. 1382. fin. 

TrXT)<rTiY|, Ion. for irXdoTiy^. 

•irXT]Tis, Ivos, fi, = TO -rrXaTiov, dub. in Hesych. 

irX-fiTO, 3 sing. aor. pass, both of minTXrjpn and of -neXd^ta. 

irX-fiTpov, T6, = irT]hdXiov, Anecd. Oxon. I. 343 ; cf. -irXTjOpiov. 

irXiYP-ti, TO, {■nXlaaonai) a crossing the legs in walking or wrestling. 
Phot., Hesych., cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 217. II. =7rA(xas, Hipp. ap. 

Schol. Od. 6. 318, E. M. 395. 1 3. 

irXiKiov, TO, a kind of cake, Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 C. 

irXiv9eia, tJ, {-nXivBevai) brick-making, Lxx (Ex. I. 14, al.), Joseph. 
A. J. 2. 13, 4. II. a drawing up of an army in square, Suid. 

irXivOeiov, TO, a brickkiln, Ar. Fr. 275, Lys. ap. Harpocr. II. 
a pedestal, C. I. 2860. I. 4, al. 

irXivOcvua, to, brickwork, Poeta ap. Hesych. s. v. Tipvvdiov, Trag. ap. 
Cleni. Al. 414. 

irXivGevcris, a making of bricks, Eccl. 

-irXiv0evT-f|S, ov, o, a brickmaker. Poll. 7. 163. 

irXivOevo), (ttXivBos) to make into bricks, tt)V yfjv Hdt. I. 179: — absol. 
to make bricks, Ar. Nub. 1 1 36, Luc. Sacrif. 4, Lxx (Gen. II. 3) ; — so in 
Med., Thuc. 3. 78. II. to build of brick, Teixv Thuc. 4. 67. III. 
to make in the form of a plinth or brick, irXaiaia At. Ran. 800. IV. 
other explanations are given of the Pass, in some unknown author, 
v. A. B. 187, Lex. Rhet. 253, E. M. 367. 43, Hesych., Suid. 

itXiv6i]86v, Adv. {nXlvdo%) brick-fashion, i. e. in courses with the joints 
alternating, Hdt. 2.96. II. of a kind of writing, Eust. 1305. 33, 

A. B. 1 170, etc. 

-irXivGiaKos, i), ov, of OT for bricks : 6 irX. = TTXiv6evTrjs, Diog. L. 4. 36. 

irXivGlvos, r], ov, (rrXivdos) made or built of brick, oiKta, Tetxos Hdt. 5. 
lot, Xen. An. 3. 4, 11, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 12. II. of clay, kvX'ikiov 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8 ; (wa Dicaearch. p. 1 20 Gail. 

TrXivGiov, TO, Dim. of nXivdos, a small brick, Thuc. 6. 88, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 24. II. = TrAai'aioi/ : 1. in later writers, a column 

OT mass of troops, Arr. Tact. 41 ; rd^av tt)v CTpaTidv ev TrXivBicp 
Joseph. A. J. 13. 4, 4. 2. a sundial, Vitruv. 9. 9 ; cf vXivBis 

2. III. in Arithm. a number squared and then multiplied by a 


irXipQi's — TrXovTew. 


1229 


less number (thus differing from a cube), e, g. 4' x 2, Lat. lateradus, Ast 
Nicom. Arithm. p. 378. 2. n board like a chestboard, Lat. abacus. 

Poll. 9. 98 : — generally, = 5((47pa;M/:ia, Philo 1.27. 3. al rSiv ttKiv- 

Oioiv vnoypaipat, the fields or spaces into which the Augurs divided the 
heavens, templa or regiones coeli, Plut. Camill. 32, cf. Romul. 22 : — so 
also of the squares or checks of tartan. Died. 5. 30. 

irXiv9Cs, (Sos, Tj, Dim. of 7T\iv6os, any plinth-shaped body : 1. a 

square or check, Callix. 206 C. 2. a sundial, Plut. 2. 410 E. 3. 
a whetstone, Anth. P. 6. 295. 4. a certain measure used in land- 

surveying, Hygin. Tl1.. = t!\ivOiov III. I, Theo. Smyrn. 54. 

irXiv96-3a4», o, 17, a brichmaker, Arcad. 94. 13. 

iT\iv9o-Po\€a), to build of brick, Inscr. in Miiller Mun. Ath. p. 31. 

ir\iv0o-ei8T|S, es, bricklike. Phot. Lex. p. 371. 

irXiv96op,at, Med. to build as with bricks, xpuccj) . fv\iv6cu(Taa9e /xtAa- 
0pov Anth. P. 9. 423. 

•rr\iv9o-iroi€o), to make bricks, Ar. Av. I139, Eust. Dion. P. 511. 

irXiv9o-iroi(a, r/, brickmaking, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 20, Byz. 

irX(v9os, V, a brisk, whether baked in the sun or by tire, ttX'ivOol o-nrai 
Hdt. I. 180, 185, cf. Alcae. 147, Ar. Av. 552, Xen. An. 2. 4, 12; ttX. 
Kepa/iiat, frjivai lb. 3. 4, 7-. 7- 8, 14, (opp. to wjxri ir\.. Pans. 8. 7, 7) • 
irX'tvOov! iKuvaai, dpvffat, Lat. ducere lateres, to make bricks, Hdt. I. 
179., 2. 136; mrav to bake them. Id. i. 179; 5o/iO( tt\'iv6ov (in collective 
sense) layers of 6nei, lb., cf. Thuc. 3. 20: — ttX'ivOovs i-mTiOivai, of 
torture hy pressing, Ar. Ran. 621 : — proverb., irK.TrXvvtiv, laterem lavare, 
of useless trouble, Plut. ap. Suid., Paroemiogr. ; cf. i\pai. II. any 

brick-shaped body, 1. a stone squared for building, C. L 150. 

10. 2. a plinth of gold or silver, an ingot, Lat. later aureus, 

Polyb. 10. 27, 12, Luc. Contempl. 12; cf. ijixnrXivOLov. 3. the 

plinth of a column, Vitruv. (Cf O. H. G. flins {lapis ; cf. flint) ; 
Bohem. plita ; Lith. plyta : Curt. Gr. Et. no. 368.) 

irXiv9ovXK6s, 0, {tXKu) a brickmaker. Poll. 7. 163 ; -ovXKtco, lb. 

iTXiv9oup"y6s, o, a brickmaker. Plat. Theaet. 147 A : -ovpykui, to 
make bricks, Ar. PI. 514: -ovpYia, 57, v. 1. for irXiv9(ia, Lxx (Ex. 
5- 8). 

irXiv9o-<|>6pos, ov, carrying bricks, Ar. Av. 1 1 34: — •iT\iv9o<J>opea), to 
carry bricks, lb. 1142, 1 149. 

TrXiv9-{l<t)T|s, 65, (v<l>alvca) brick-built, Aesch. Pr. 450. 

TrXiv9<OT6s, 6v, brick-shaped, oblong, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66. 

irXCJ, ^, Dor. word for ^rjna, a step, Schol. Od. 6. 318, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
217. II. the pelvis, Schol. Ar. I.e. 

irXCJ, Adv. = d/i<f iTrAi'f (q. v.). 

■irXi<7(ro|iai, aor. I €TrXt^afj.r]v : pf. ninXtyfiat (Sia-) Archil. 52: 
Dep. To cross the legs, as in trotting ; hence, of horses or mules 
(cf. Virg. sinuatque alterna volumina crurum), c5 ^iv Tpwxo^v, €v 5e 
irX'iaaovTO iroStaatv well they galloped, well they trotted, Od. 6. 318 ; 
so in comp,, eXatppuis &v a-nf-nXi^aTO would have trotted off, Ar. Ach. 
218; cf. ■nX'iyjj.a, aix<p'mXL^, StaTrXicao/jiai, nepiTrXiaaoixat. (Perh. 
akin to ttXIkuj, Lat. plico.) 

irXix<is, aSoi, fj, the inside of the thighs, which is chafed in walking, Lat. 
interfeminium, Hipp. Fract. 765, Art. 822, etc.; irXi-yas in Galen.; 
irXCxos, toy, TO, in Schol. Od. 6. 318. 

irXods, V. sub irXoiat. 

irXoTj-TOKos, ov, producing navigation, Zefvpos, Anth. P. lo. 6. 

irXoiapiov [a], to, Dim. of irXotov, a skiff, boat, Ar. Ran. 139, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 5, 17, etc. II. a kind of woman's shoe. Poll. 7. 93. 

irXoifo), irXoiKos, irX6'i[i,os, v. sub irXaii^aj, TrXwifio^. 

irXoiov, TO, (irXeo)) properly a floating vessel, hence a ship or vessel in 
the most general sense, Hdt. I. 168, Aesch. Theb. 601, Ag. 625, etc.; 
then more nearly defined, TrXoia XeirTO. small craft, Hdt. 7. 36, Thuc. 2. 
83; ttX. aXiivTiKov a fishing-6oa/, Xen. An. 7. I, 20; ttA.. tmrayajya 
transport-t/esse/,s, Hdt. 6. 48 ; vX. fiaKpa ships of war, Id. 5. 30, Thuc. 
I. 14; ttX. oTpoyyvXa or (poprrjyiKo. ships of burthen, merchantmen, 
Xen. Hell. 5. i, 21 ; or, irX. ntyaXa Diod. 13. 78: — when distinguished 
from vaSr, without any Adj., mostly a merchant-ship or transport, as 
opp. to a ship of war, rots ttXoioi^ icai rati vava'i Thuc. 4. 116, cf. 6. 
44; irXetv IXT) ptaKpa vrji, dXXw 5i Kwir-qpti irXoiq Foed. ib. 4. 1 18; vXoia 
TC «a2 TpiTjpets Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 D; irXoTa alone = T/)i77peis, ap. 
Dem. 262. 5. 

irXoKajxis, rSos, 17, poet, for irXo/ca/xos, a lock or braid of hair, mostly 
of women, in pi., Bion l. 20, Euphor. 52 ; collectively in sing, curling 
hair, ru> rav irXoKa/iiSa (pop(vvTos Theocr. 13. 7. 

irXoKojiCcrKos, on, 6, Dim. of irXoKapio;, Theod. Prodr. 

irXoKaiios, 6, {irXtKoj) a lock or braid of hair, Aesch. Cho. 7, 187 : in 
pi. the locks, curling hair, properly of women, II. 14. 176; KOjiav 
TTXoKajxoL Pind. P. 4. 145 ; ttX. TvpSi, dithyrambic phrase in Ar. Nub. 333 ; 
— in sing, also, collectively, —Ko/xr), Hdt. 4. 34, Aesch. Fr. 33 2, etc, ; rpix"? 
irX. Id. Theb. 564; x"'™' "■^^ Eur. Phoen. 309. 2. BepeviKTjs nX., a 
constellation, Hygin. Astr. 2, 24. II. =7rA.6«Taj/7;lll, Ael. V. H. I. J. 

irXoKavov, to, (tX(Kcjj) : — any plaited work, basket-work. Plat. Tim. 7S 
0, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Diod. 3. 37. 2. a wicker fan for 

winnowing, Lat. vanmis. Plat. Tim. 52 E, Clem. Al. 566, Poll. i. 
225. 3. a plaited rope, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, Poll, 5. 33. — irXoxavov is 
a V. 1. in both passages of Plat, and is cited by Suid.: TrX6Kafxov is f 1. in 
Xen. and Diod. 11. c. 

itXokAs, aSos, =7rAo«aftos, Pherecr. Incert. 68. 

TrXoKevis, o, a plaiter. braider, Epich. 95 Ahr., Hipp. 346, 23. 

irXoKT), ■}], (TrXe/coj) a twining, twisting, Epich. 95 Ahr. ; ov Stx^Tat 
irXoKTjv do not admit of being made into cords, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 18 ; 
Tov SiKTvov nX. Ib. 2. I, 33. II. anything twisted or woven, a 

web, Eur. I. T. 817, Plat. Legg. 849 C. III. metaph. the com- 


plication of n dramatic plot, opp. to Xvcn, Arist. Poet. 18, 12 ; ir\. Spa- 
liaTiKT) Plut. 2. 973 E, etc.; al ruiv axqiiaTiaixdv vX., of rhetor, figures, 
Dion. H. dc Thuc. 29, cf. Walz Rhett. 8. 479. 2. a web of deceit, 

trick, TTXoicas TrXiicnv Eur. Ion 826, cf. I. A. 936. IV. harmony, 

in Music, Mart. Capell. 9. § 958. 

TrXoKifojAai, Pass. (itXokos) to have one's hair braided, yvvf/ u<p(Xis 
TmrXo/ciafXfvr] Hipp. 1277. 49 ; K&ixrjv dipeXujs ne-rrX. Aristaen. I. 19. 

ttXokiiaos, ov, for plaiting, «aAa/Kor Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, i. 

irXoKiov, t6. Dim. of irXuKos I, Anon. ap. Phot. II. a necklace 

or chain, Plut. 2. 141 D, Eunap. p. 5. 

itXokios, a, ov, (TrXfKoj) twined, v. 1. for kXutws, Od. 13. 295. 

TrXoKO-Xoyia, f), intricate or deceitful language, Eccl. 

irXoKos, o, (irXeKoi) a lock of hair, a braid, curl, Aesch. Cho. 197, 
Soph. Aj. 1 179, etc. ; irX. xo'^J/s Eur. El. 527 ; tovs dKr/pdrovs ttXoicovs 
Kdfirj? Id. Ion 1266, etc. II. a wreath or chaplet, wX6/tot aeXt- 

vmv the -pmXey-wreath at the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13. 45 ; fivp- 
aivr)i ■nXSicoi Eur. El. 778; ttXokos uvOfwv Id. Med. 84I; irX. xpva-q- 
XaTos Ib. 786. 2. a plaited bowstring, Lyc. 915. 

irXofjievos, Ep. syncop. part. pres. of irfXo/xai, formed after the Homeric 
■nepmXo/xevos, Euphor. Fr. 55. 

-irX6[jios, 6,=<px6ixos, mullein, verbascum, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 3; — 
irXojAlfo), to poison with tnullein, ixOvs Ib. 

irXoos, 6, Att. contr. ttXoOs ; pi. irXoi Soph. Ph. 304, Xen. An. 5. 7, 7 ; 
TrAofs Antipho 139. 13; acc. irAoCr Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 16; — later, we 
have a gen. sing. ttAooj, as if of third declens., Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 
176, Xen. Eph. i. 14, Act. Ap. 27. I ; dat. vrAof Diod. Eel. 489. 21; pi. 
irAocs Phot., acc. TrAoas C.I. 3920; v. Lob. Phryn. 453 : (irXeaj). A 
sailing, voyage, Od. 3. 169, PIdt. (who always has the dissyll. form) 2. 
29, al., and Att. ; vaaiv ttX. Pind. O. 7. 57 ; ttAooj' op/xaiveiv Od. 1. c. ; 
irAovi' areXXeiv, iroKtaOat Soph. Aj. 1045, Ph. 552 ; €^o) ttXoov out of 
one's course, Pind. P. ii. 60; errl r/jxepas S' irXoos Hdt. 2. 29; fiTjKSs 
iari -nXdos ^fiepat 6' its length is four days' sail, Ib. 158 ; t/f tSiv wXocdv 
when the voyage is done. Id. I. 185 : — metaph., Std tov irXov .. rrj; ^aiTji 
Plat. Legg. 803 B. 2. = tvn-Aoia, time or tide for sailing, iipaios 

ttX., elapivdi nX., Hes. Op. 628, 663, 676 ; Kaipui Kai nXovs Soph, Ph. 
1450; ttAoCs y'lyvfTOLi, i.e. the wind is fair, Antipho 132. 19, Thuc. I. 
137; ttX. iar'i rivi Eur. Hec. 899, I. A. 92 ; irapa-irlirTei rivi Polyb. 4. 
57i 6; itAq; xPV'^^°^' to have a fair wind, Thuc, 3. 3; KaXXlarots irXoTs 
Xj>fi(j9at Antipho 139. 12. 3. proverb., SevTfpos nXovi, 'the next 

best way,' of those who try another scheme if the first fails (from those 
who use oars when the wind fails, o S. irAoCj tan h-qTTov X^yo/xivo!, hv 
aTTOTuxxi Tts TTpSiTov, ill KuiTTaiai irXeiv Menand. Qpacr. 2), Plat. Phaedo 
99 D, Phileb. 19 C, Polit. 300 B ; hevnpos St 7rAo£rs .. , irtipdaOai .. , 
the next best thing is to try . . , Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23 ; Kara tov 5. ttXovv 
Id. Eth. N. 2. 9, 4 ; 5, av ttrj vXovs to .. , Polyb. 8. 2, 6 ; — proverb., ov 
■navTui avSpdi ftri rpairt^av (a9' o ttXovs Nicol. Incert. I. 26. 4. 
later, even of a journey by land (cf. TrXeai I. 2), Lob. Phryn. 615 ; of 
the crawling of a serpent, Nic. Th. 295. 

irXov-SoKeoj, to wait for a fair wind, Cic. Att. 10. 8, 9. 

-TrXov9-ii'Yieia, 7, (ttAoCtos) health and wealth, Ar. Vesp. 677, Eq. 1091 ; 
parox. vXov9vyiela (metri grat.) in Ar. Av. 73 1. 

irXoCs, Att. contr. for TrAoos. 

irXouo-taKos, 77, ov, peculiar to a rich man, kukov Alex, Incert. lo, 5 ; 
Spd/xa Plut. 2. 528 B ; 77 ttA. Staywyr) M. Ant. I. 3. 
irXovcrio-Swpos, ov, giving rich gifts, Hesych., Eccl. 
TrXouo-ioirapoxia, 77, Niceph. Blemm. 
irXovo-i.o-'jrapoxos, ov, bestojving riches, Eccl. 

irXovcTLos, a, ov, (wXovtos) rich, wealthy, opulent, opp. to irevrjs, irtvt- 
Xpos, Hes. Op. 22, Theogn. 621, etc., and Att.; tttoix"^ avrl nXova'wv 
Soph. O. T. 455; (fxol irivrji . . irXova'iov fxaXXov ^evos Eur. El. 394; 
^(ya ttA. Hdt. I. 32 ; -nXovaiw x^-'i-pf" y^vti in his rich and lordly race. 
Soph. O. T. 1070 ; proverb., oii S' ti Mi'Sou TrXovaiujT(poi eliv Plat. Rep. 
408 B. 2. c. gen. rei, rich in a thing, Lat. dives opum, o Sa'i/xaiv 

5' es efif irXovaios kokoiv Eur. Or. 394 ; ttA. ov xP^'^'ov, dXX' ov S€t tov 
evSai/xova nXovrdv Plat. Rep. 521 A; TrXovaiujTepoi eh to yrjpas .. 
<ppovr]ijeoi% Id. Polit. 261 E. 3. also c. dat., irA. toIs axprjarois 

Kal ireptTTOis Plut. Cato Ma. 18 ; Xvxvos .. iiKoai [iv^ats ttA. Anth. P. 6. 
148 ; ttA. h' fXiei Ep. Ephes. 2. 4. II. of things, croi 5t irXovaia 

Kua9ai Tpdirf^a richly furnished. Soph. El. 361, 192 : ample, abundant, 
KTip'iaixaTa Eur. Tro. 1249 ; vSa)p Id. Fr. 318. Adv. -I'cor, Hdt. 2. 44; 
irA. Tpa<pTj<X(rat Eur. Ale. 56 ; Kolras . . irX. aeaaynivas Eupol. BoTfT. 12. 

irXovcrioTTjs, 7;tos-, rj, wealth, Jo. Chrys. 

TrXovcrio-i;<j)T|s, ts, richly woven, Tzetz. Lyc. 863. 

irXovicrio-xeip, x^'pos, <5, fj, open-handed, Hesych. 

•iTXovTu,Ya9T]s, v. sub TrXovToya9r}s. 

-irXoura^, a«of, o, a rich churl, Eupol, KoAok. I. 9, and adopted by 
Menand. Tpo(f. I ; cf TTTjAaf , ffTOfxipa^, and the Lat. termin. -ax. 
irXoijT-apxos, ov, master of riches, Philo 1 . 669. 

nXo-UTCVs, o, coUat. form of IIAoijtojj', gen, IIAovTtaif Luc. Trag. 13, 
C. I. 569, UXovrios Mosch. 3. I25, IIAout^os Anth. P, 7. 587; dat. 
nXovTei Mosch. 3. 133, IIAouT^i Ib. 22. 125, Anth. P. 14. 55; acc. 
riAotiTea Anth. P. 9. 137. 

-irXcureoj (ttAoutos) : — to be rich, wealthy, opp. to irevo/xai, raxa trt 
^TiXwaet aepybs wXovTevvTa Hes. Op, 31 1 ; irevixp^^ ajjpa ^iaX' errXov- 
TTjae becomes rich, Theogn. 663; irA. p-eya, iiaXiara, /xeydXaj; Hdt. I. 
32., 3. 57., 6, 125 ; TrAoiJrei kot' o?«of (U6'7a Soph, Ant. II 68 ; ovapirX. 
'to build castles in the air,' Heind. Plat. Lys. 21S C; ttA. toxcws Lysias 
151. 4; ttA. airo riSjv Kotvuiv to be rich from the public purse, Ar. PI. 
569; ttA. c« tivos Lys. 908. 14: v<p' vixuiv neTrXovTrjKOTas Dem, 576. 
I ; — in Arist. Pol, 2. II, 15, TrXovTi^dv is the prob. 1. 2. c. gen. rei, to 


1230 

he rich in a thing, ttovov Aesch. Fr. 239 ; cp'tXcov Xen. An. 7- 7- 28 ; vo- 
n'lafiaro^ Arist. Pol. I. 9, 11, etc., v. sub irkovaio'i. 3. c. dat. rei, 

itX. (fiTTvpoitTiv Eur. Hel. 756; aiSrjpa), xaA.«ij) Xen. Ath. 2, 11. 4. 
c. acc. cogn.. ttA. ttKovtov Luc. Tim. 48 ; also, ttK. (p'lKovs, <pi\iav The- 
mist. 17 C, 267 A. 

irXovTripos, 77, 6v, enriching, 'dpyov Xen. Oec. 2, lo. 

it\otjtt|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must become rich, Luc. Tim. 39. 

TrXovTialos. a, ov, wealthy, copious, v^ro't Eccl. 

ttXovtiJco, fut. Att. -iS>, (itXovtos) to make wealthy, enrich, Tiva Aesch. 
Ag. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; ironic. tt\. TtvcL dVats Aesch. Ag. 126S ; 
rds ■yvwfia^ dpir^ Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 9: — Pass., "AtSrji ffTevay/j.ors icai 
yuots ttX. Soph. O. T. 30 ; toutois ttA. utto croC Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 27 ; avo 
fioaKr^ixcnuiv, Ik rfj; -noXfais to gain one's wealth from .. , Id. Mem. 2. 
I, 28, Vect. 4, 14. 

tXovtCvStjv, Adv. according to wealth, vX. alptiaOai tovs apxovTas 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 8, cf. Polyb. 6. 20, 9, Plut. 2. 154 C ; v. dptffTtvSTjV . 

'Tr\ouTicrp,6s, 6, an enriching, Eust. 740. 42, etc. 

ir\otjTi.<rTT]p, fjpos, b, one who enriches, C. L 4016. 14. 

iT\ovTi(TTT]pios, a, ov, enriching, '4pya Philo I. 669. 

•TrXovTO--y5.9Tis, e'?. Dor. for -yrjOrj^, {yrfOeaS) delighting by or in riches, 
wealthy, Aesch. Cho. 80I. 

irXouToSoTtoj, to give riches: to enrich, riva rivi Orph. H. 17. 5. 

■7rXouTO-S6Tt]S, ov, giver of riclies, Hes. Op. 125; a name of Bacchus, 
Poeta ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 482; also of Pluto, Luc. Tim. 21; fern. 
-Sons, 1S09, munificent, x^'P Byz- — so irXovTO-Sorifip, ypos, 6, Anth. P. 
9. 525,17; irXovTO-SoTEipa, j), fem. of irXouroSorrip, Orph. H. 39. 3, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 7. I. 

TrXovTO-KpaT£0|Aai, Pass, to be in a state governed by the wealthy, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 195. 

TrXovTOKparia, an oligarchy of xuealth, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 12. 

TrXovTO-TTOios, ov, wcalth-cr eating , rexvYj, dSiKia, Plut. Num. 16., 2. 
165 A, Poll. 3. 1 10 : — TrXovTOTTOua, 77, Eust. Opusc. 278. 69. 

ttXoCtos, <j, (v. sub irifj.-TrX.rj/j.i) wealth, riches, Hom., etc. ; arpfvos kol 
TtXovrov a<pv^(iv II. I. 171; oA/Soj Tf ttXovtq) t€ i6. 596 (v. s. 6\0os) ; 
opp. to TTevla, Plat. Rep. 421 D ; nXovTov dvarpeveiv Andoc. 17- 130 : 
in pl., Tuiv ydp ttA. 35' dpiaros treasures, Eur. Fr. 153, cf. Plat. Prot. 
354 B, Gorg. 523 C, etc. : — c. gen. rei, TrXovroi xpvaov, dpyvpov trea- 
sure of gold, silver, Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf Pors. Med. 542; dpyvpov^ icat 
Xpvaovs irX. Plat. Legg. 801 B ; dcpav^s irA., opp. to yfj, Ar. Eccl. 602 : 
— pl., ttA. «ai irei/i'ais Plat. Rep. 618 B; yevrj Kat nX. Id. Gorg. 523 
C. 2. metaph., ttA.. Trpa-rriSajv Eniped. 387 ; 7a? TrA. djivaaos, of the 
whole earth, Aesch. Theb. 950; ttXovtov (i/xaTos Kanuv Id. Ag. 1383 ; 
6 ev Tj) tpyxji ttA. Xen. Symp. 4, 43, cf 34, etc. II. as masc. 

prop. n. Plutiis, god of riches, son of Demeter and lasios, Hes. Th. 969: 
the later legend represents him as blind, Timocr. 8 Bgk., Ar. Ach. 299, 
al. ; and Antiph. remarks, o 5e irA. ijixds . . TV<j>\ovs iroitt, Incert. 61 ; 

cf. TlXoVTWV. 

irXovTos, €os, TO, = 7rAoSTOs, u, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2 (acc. to the best MSS.). 
TrXovTO-Tpu4)-ris, fs-, bred in riches, Eust. 835. 37. 
irXouTO-tjjopos, ov, wealth-britiging, Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 A, Ael. 
N. A. 12. 43. 

TrXouTo-xOojv, ovos, 6, fj, rich in earthly treasures, in allusion perh. to 
the silver mines of Laureion, Aesch. Eum. 947. 

nXoijTtov. ojvos, 0. Pluto, god of the nether world, first in Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 806, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Ale. 360, H. F. 808; — acc. to 
Plato (from ttXovtos) the ivealih-giver, a name of Hades, oti €ic rrjs yrjs 
dvlerai [o ttAoCtos], Crat. 403 A, cf. irXovToSorrjt ; there seems also to be 
a mythical connexion with Demeter through his wife Persephone : hence 
Phito was identified with Pluius, and was also considered as the god of 
riches, cf. Soph. Fr. 259, Ar. Pl. 727. — Adj. ITXotiTcivios, a, ov, of or 
belonging to Pluto : — IIXovtwviov, to, a place where there are mephitic 
vapours, like the Grotta del Cane near Naples, looked upon as entrances 
to the nether world (cf. Xaptuj/cios), Strab. 244, 629 ; but IIXotJTUvciov, 
a temple of Pluto. C. I. 1104: — fem. Adj. IIXovtcovCs, <5o5, Proserpine, 
Orac. ap. Phleg. Mirab. 10. 

irXoxavov, v. irXoicavov. 

TrXoxp.6s, ov, o, like irXoKafios, mostly in pl. locks, braids of hair, II. 
17. 52, Ap. Rh. 2. 677, Anth. P. 6. 237. II. the tendrils of the 

polypus. lb. 9. 10. 

ttXowStjs, €j, (eiHos) swimming, floating : metaph. loose, slack, Hipp. 
Art. 791 ; V. Foes. Oecon. 

irXijfjia [u], TO, (ttXvvoS) water in which something has been washed, 
ttX. ixOvwv Plat. Com. NtK. 4, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 22 ; KpiSiv Galen. ; 
TrX. dXevpov an infusion of meal, Hipp. 407. 9., 1229 H. II. 
metaph. a low prostitute. Poll. 7. 39. — On the form TrXvcrfia, found in 
Mss. and approved by Phot., v. Lob. Paral. 419 : it must be TrXvfia in 
Nic. Al. 258, for the penult, is short, as it seems to be also in Plat. 
Com. 1. c. 

-irXCveiJS, 6,=irXvvTrjs, ttXvtt}';, C.I. 455, Poll. 7. 39. 

irXiJViov, TO, Dim. of ttXvvos, C. I. 5430. 35, v. addend, p. 1 244. 

ttXCvos, o, {TtXvvo)) a trough, tank, or pit, in which dirty clothes were 
washed by treading, II. 22. 153, Od. 6. 40, 86; later, a washing-tub, 
Luc. Fugit. 12, Phot. II. metaph.. ttXvvuv iroieiv Tiva,= 

TrXvvco II, Ar. Pl. 1061; nX. ■rrXvve(T6ai, = vBplCea9ai, A. B. 58; cf. 
KaTaTTXvvTTjp'i^a). 

TrXuvT-qp, rjpos, o, (irXvvaj) =ttXvvos, Hesych. 

irXvvTTipios, ov, of or for washing : YiXvvTqpia (sc. Upd), rd, 3. festival 
at Athens (on the 25th ThargeUon), in which the clothes of Athena's 
statue were washed, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 12, Lycurg. ap. Harp., Plut. Alcib. 
34, Phot. ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst. § 69. 


■7rXuvTT)S, ov, (5, (ttXvvco) a clothescleaner. Poll. 7. 37 ; but jrXiiTTjs is 
said to be the true form, E. M. 7S5. 35. 

TrXvvTiKos, 17, uv,=TrXvvTripios, Arist. de Sens. 5, I, Poll. 7. 39: — )) ttA. 
(sc. Tex^V) clothes-washing. Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

irXvvTpia, T], fem. of irXwryp, a washerwoman. Poll. 7. 37 ; IlXiiv- 
xpiai, name of a Satyric drama by Soph. 

irXwrpCs, (So;, ij, =foreg., Ar. Fr. 642. II. TrXvvrpk (sc. 7^), f). 

a kind o{ fuller's earth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 3, cf. Nicoch. 'HpawA. I. 

irXiJVTpov, rS, TrXv^a, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. II. irXvvrpa, rd, 

the wages of a TrXvvTTji, Poll. 7. 38. 

ttXww [0], Ion. impf. irXxivtOKov 11. 22. I55 : fut. ttACj'co Ar. Thesm. 
24S, Dem. 997. 25, Ion. and Ep. TrXvviw Od. 6. 31, 59 : — aor. ivXvva, 
Ep. irXvva Od. 6. 93, (l/t-, Tr(pi~) Ar., Dem. : — Med., fut. irXvvov/xai 
Lxx, {kn-TrXwHTOi in pass, sense, Ar. Pl. 1064: — Pass., fut. TrXvGrj- 
cro/xai {ttXvv&~ Hesych.) Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. p. 647 : — aor. 
kirXvv0i]v, Diosc. 2. 94 : — pf. TreirXviiai Hipp. 357. i., 407. 14, {Kara-) 
Aeschin.: (sub TrAeco). To wash, clean, properly of linen and clothes, 
(opp. to Xovofiai to bathe, vi^ca to wash the hands or feet), eifiara 
wXvveaKOv II. 22. 155 ; 'icjfiev TrXvveovffai Od. 8. 31 ; itwSia ttX. Ar. Pl. 
166; TO kavTOv Ifmriov Plat. Charm. 161 E; rds icoiXias,rbv rdpixov 
Ar. Eq. 160, Fr. 21 ; etc. : — metaph., to -npayixa Trf-irXvTai the thing is 
washed to pieces, i.e. worn out, Sosipat. KaTa\p. i. 3. 2. to wash 

off, irXvvav Inma vdvra they washed off all the dirt, Od. 6. 93 ; ttA. 
\pvxv^ irdaav draadaXirjv Anth. P. I. 54. II. as a slang term, 

irXvveiV rivd, (as we say) ' to give him a dressing,' to abuse, ndKV- 
/cXopupa icdvXvve Ar. Ach. 381 ; dXXrjXov^ irXwovptev Dem. 997. 25 ; 
irXvvovTes avTovs rdw6ppr]Ta Id. 1335. 5 ; rdv Trarepa icai ci Hal tovs 
(Tovr €701 TrXvvS) Menand. Incert. 73 ; also c. dat. m.odi, tovtovl ttXvvwv 
&wa<xiv '6aa avvoi?> avrSi nana Ar. Fr. 21 ; c. dupl. acc, irXvvu rt rd 
Kafcd Kaiiujv vjxds Diocl. Bdxx- 2 ; cf. irXvvis II. 

•n:XiJcri|xov, to, a washing place. Gloss. 

TrXvcris ecos, ^, a washing. Plat. Rep. 429 E, Strab. 446, etc.; — so 
-irXvcrjios, ov, <5, Hesych. 
•irXvcrp,a, v. sub nXvp.a. 

TrXuTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be washed, Alex. TJov. I. 

irXiiTos, T), ov, washed, dX-qrov Hipp. Art. 802, Galen., etc. 

irXtoAs, dSos, f/, {ttXwcij) = nXdjovcra, sailing or floating about, opviOa 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1054 ^"t) TTTOiicds) ; so, TrAojidSes v€<pfXai Theophr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 292 C ; at TrXuaScs vrjffoi (leg. -n-AcudSes) the Harpy islands in the 
Aegaean sea, afterwards called 'Srpocpddis, Id. H. P. 4. 10, 2., 4. 12, 4. 

irXcoifco, to sail on the sea, irXaii^eaic ev (or TrXwi^effK^v) vrjva't Hes. 
Op. 632 ; (Plat. Rep. 388 A seems to have read wXwi^fCTK' dXvaiv in II. 
24. 12); o? "JSXXrjves ^aXXov fTrX(ht(ov began to use ships or practise 
navigation, Thuc. I. 13; — also as Dep. irXco'i^Ofiai, Strab. 791, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 62 ; written irXoiJojjiai in Polyb. 4. 47, I., 5. 88, 7, Diod. 
3. 34. — On the form, v. sq. 

irXtoip-Os or -irX6in.os, ov, (irXwcu) fit for sailing : 1. of a ship, 

fit for sea, seaworthy, Thuc. I. 29, 50., 2. 13, Dem. 1290. I, etc.; also, 
fuAa ttA. fit for shipbuilding, Plut. 2. 676 A. 2. of navigation, 

TrXwifiwTtpuv yivofiivoov or ovtwv as navigation advanced, as cir- 
cumstances became favourable for navigation, Thuc. I. 7> 8 • — but, 
irXwlixav yevo/xivwv when the weather was fit for sailing, Dion. H. I. 
63 ; so, TTjV BdXaTTav tK tuiv Atovvcriaiv irX. elvai Theophr. Char. 3 ; 
T^s ilipas iari rd TrXduipia Heliod. 5. 21. — The MsS. of Thuc. and Dem. 
are consistent in giving the form irXo'Cfios, though in Thuc. they give 
TrX(ui\a) : — Soph, has weXayos ov irXMO-iiiov, O. C. 663 ; Suid. irXoiKT^ 
6dXaa'(Ta. 

ttXws, o, gen. TrAttJTof, (irXwai) a swimmer, name of a fish, elsewhere 
Kfiyrpivs, Epich. ap. Ath. 288 B, 307 B, etc. 
T7Xa)crip.os, V. sub irXwifios. 

irXioTevco, (TrXuiTrjs) to sail, vrjei Or. Sib. 5. 447. II. Pass, to 

be navigated, of the sea, to navigate, Polyb. 16. 29, II. 
ttXcott), 77, V. ttXoitus. 

irXcoTTip, ijpos, 6, (nXwai) a sailor, seaman, Ar. Eccl. 1087, Plat. Rep. 
489 A; including rowers and navigators, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 2, cf. 3. 6, 
7. 2. a sivimmer, Musae. 2. 

irXoJTiKos, 77, ov, skilled in seamanship, a seaman. Plat. Ax. 368 B, 
Plut. 2. 27 B, etc. ; also a shipowner, Plut. Cato Mi. 61. 

irXcoTos, -q, ov, also ds, 6v, in Anth. P. 5. 204: (TrAcio;): — epith. of the 
island of Aeolus, Od. 10. 3, i. e. (as expl. by Aristarch. in Jiast. ) Jloating, 
like Delos in the later legend (v. A^Aos) ; so Hdt. 2. 156 mentions a 
TTXoJTr) vTjCfos or floating island, cf. TrAttids ; so, [t^v yfjv^ ilirdv QaXijv 
..■wXanrjV elvai . . wcrirep ^vXov Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 13: — also, of fish, 
floating, swimming, ttX. ixOvwv yevos Soph. Fr. 678 ; trX. Orjpis Arion 
in Bgk. Lyr. p. 566 ; and irXwrot alone, Anth. P. 6. 14, 23, 296 ; ttAcutoi 
dypai fishing, lb. 180; it. fivpaivai, tyx^Xeh, Lat. flutae, so called 
because they float on the surface, Ath. 4 C, Columell. 8. 17 : — but, ttA. 
^wa ivater-animals generally, opp. to ircfd and iTT'qvd, Arist. H. A. I. I, 
23, cf. Pol. I. II, 2 ;— TO. trX. are also migratory flshes, opp. to to 
liovifia, H. A. 9. 37, 14, cf 8. 30. 5 ; — and also water-birds, lb. 2. 12, 
3, P. A. 4. 12, 18 ; Tujv opviOaiv 01 irX. lb. 23. II. navigable, 

els OdXaaaav ovicert TrXwTr}v inrd tuiv (3pax^ujv Hdt. 2. 102 ; TroTafiot 
Arist. Mirab. 84, Polyb. 10. 48, I ; to be passed over in ships, opp. to 
■nopevrds. Id. I. 42, 2, etc. ; trX. oijxos Lyc. 889 ; /x^ 777 j3aT77, /n^ 
OdXacaa wXujTf) 'ioToi, a form of curse in C. I. 916, 989 0-991, 2664, 
al. 2. of seasons, for navigation, Polyb. I. 37, 10 : as Subst., 

ttXwt6s (sc. Katpds), 6, the season for sailing, ttA. /cat dpoTov Heraclid. 
AUeg. 7. 

irXioco, Ion. for itXtai. 
(-tp itveio), Ep. for irvkoi. 


irvevfxa — irveoj. 

tntv^O; TO, {tTveai) wind, air, first in Hdt., ■nvevixa.ra dve/iajv 7. 
16, I ; then freq. in Alt., avtficav irvevfiara wavrwv Aesch. Pr. 1086, cf. 
1048; daKaaaas . . TTvevfiart \a.0pw Id. Pers. ijo; vvivnarmv (-rrofi- 
Ppia Id. Fr. 304; Teais 5^ icoxxpois irvev/iaffiv jiooKov Soph. Aj. 558; 
TTvevtiaaiv BaXaffa'iois waOkvrts Eur. Cycl. 278; (but Trvo-q, the only 
form used by Horn., is commoner in Poets); to ttv. icarriu Thuc. 2. 84; 
Kord TTpvixvav lararai to ttv. lb. 97 ; to ttv. XtTov icai icaO^ffTynb'! XaPeTv 
Ar. Ran. 1003; to ttv. tXaTTOv ylyi'eTat Id. Eq. 441 ; ci (xxpopov irv. 
clr) Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 27 ; KaTO, Trvev/j.d Tivos cTTfjvai to windward of him. 
Arist. H.A. 5. 5, 13., 6. 2, 21. 2. metaph., SaAepcoTepa; ttj/. with ?wor? 
genial breeze or influence, Aesch. Theb. 708 ; Xvaarj^ ttv. ftapyai Id. Pr. 
884 ; aiSoia/ ttv. xiypas with air or spirit of respect on the part of the 
country. Id. Supp. 30 ; ttv. TavTov ovitot . . ev avipaaiv (j>tXois .. fii^rjicfv 
the wind is constantly changing even among friends, Soph. O. C. 612 ; 
ttv. avn<popa.9 Eur. I. T. 1317 ; orav 6e6s aot ttv. /x^TalSaXuJV tvxO 

H. F. 216. II. like Lat. spiritus or aninia (Cic. Tusc. I. 9), 
breathed air, breath, traXTny^ l3poT(tov TTvevfiaTos TTXr/pov fiivq Aesch. 
Eum. 568 ; avXwv, Xcotov ttv. Eur. Bacch. 128, Phoen. 788 ; ttv. dwep- 
pr)^(V iSjov the breath of life, Aesch. Pers. 507 ; ttv. aTToiXeaev Id. Theb. 
981 ; TTV. aOpoi^etv to collect breath, Eur. Phoen. 851 ; ttv. a<j)ifvat, 
avihai, fieBUvai to give up the ghost. Id. Hec. c;7l. Or. 277, Tro. 780; 
TTVfvjxa Seijialvcov XnrfTv Id. Supp. 554 ; Trvevfia . . SvawSes i)<pUi Thuc. 
2. 49 ; TTvevnaTO'i Siappoa'i the wind-pipe, Eur. Hec. 567 ; toO ttv. 
SiefoSous dTTO<f>paTT(iv Plat. Tim. 91 C (v. sub TTXev/xaiv) ; TTVfVfiaTos 
piiliT} Plut. 2. 804 B ; — proverb., avOpwTTos fCTTi ttv. Kai uicid fiovov 
Soph. Fr. 13. 2. breathing, respiration, often in Hipp., who uses 
it in various phrases, ttv. dva<pepeiv to breathe hard ; (so, to TTVivfi tx^'J' 
avoj to be out of breath, Menand. 'AX. 3 ; y'iyv(Tat to Trvevfx avaj 
Sosicr. Hapaic. l) ; n^Tewpov TTvevfm, like Horace's snblimis anhelitus, 
breathlessness, when the breath seems to be stopped at the Tipper end of 
the wind-pipe ; so, w. TTpli-^upov, dv<o <l>€p6fi^vov, dv^Xico/x^vov, dveOTTa- 
OjitvOv ; also, ttv. ttvkvuv, ttv. aXi^ofievov a thick, quick breathing ; ttv. 
SiciTToXXov xpovov intermitted breathing ; ttv. TTpoff/coTTTov or TTpooTTTawv 
checked, difficult ; ttv. aar]p.ov, apaiov indistinct, feeble; ttv. l3ijxS'Ses, 
fivxOiuS^s ; etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : — in pl. breathings, gasps. 
Id. 3. flatjilence, in pl., Eubul. 'S<piyy. I. 9, Arist. Probl. 27. 25, 
Diog. L. 6. 94. 4. the breath of life, animating spirit, life, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 9, Polyb. 31. 18, 4, Plut., etc. : — also a living being, Lat. anima, 
eyuj NiVos . . eyevofiriv ttv. Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 F. 5. that is 
breathed forth or exhaled, odour, scent, w BiTov oSfifjs ttv. Eur. Hipp. 
1391 ; TTV. ISapii dtptivat, of nuts, Plut. 2. 647 A. 6. in Gramm. 
the breathing with which a vowel is pronounced. lb. 1009 E, etc.; 
TTV. Saav Kal ifitXov, spiritus asper et lenis, v. Lex. de Spir. in append, ad 
Ammon. III. spirit, Lat. afflatus, dypta . . TTvtvjiaTa 6ivpoptr]s 
Anth. P. 6. 220 ; €( /xTj ti Beiov . . ivrjv ttv. tt) tpvxfj Plat. Ax. 370 C ; to 
tepbv Kal Sainovtov iv MovCTais ttv. Plut. 2. 605 A, cf. 438 B : in N. T. 
esp. of the afflatus or inspiration of prophets ; also of the divine influence 
exercised on the thoughts and sentiments of men generally. IV. 
the spirit or soul of man, (it ioTi tovto ttv. Oeiov (he vov; Menand. 
'T7roj8.3. 3; esp. the highest, noblest part, opp. to if/vxV' lEp.Thess. 5. 23, 
cf. Rom. 2. 29., 8. 2 sqq., I Cor. 5. 3 sq., etc. ; cf. irvevfiaTiKos II. V. 
a spirit, spiritual or immaterial being, in N. T. esp. of the Holy Spirit, to 
Xlvevna, Tlv. ixyiov: — also of angels, Ep. Hebr. I. 14, Apoc. 1.4; of evil 
spirits. Act. Ap. 19. 12, 15, Apoc. 16. 14, etc. VI. in Rhet. a passage 
consisting of a number of clauses, rising in force, Walz Rhett. 3. 158, etc. 

■irv6V[j.aT-€H.4>opos, ov, = TTvevfiaTu<popos, E. M. 677. 28, Eccl. 
irve-u|iaTias, ov, 6, = TTvevfj.aTu>Sr]i 1. 3, Hipp. Acut. 386. II. = 

TTvevfiaTwSrjs II, Eust. Opusc. 299. 12. 
irv6V|jiaTi(ia), to be possessed by a spirit, Eccl. 

•iTv«v|xaTiJu, to fan by blowing, Antig. Caryst. 151. II. to write 

or speak with the breathing {spiritus), Eust. 524. 5, etc. 

TrvevjiaTiKos, 17, ov, of or caused by wind or air, iciv-qaw ttv. Arist. 
Probl. 18. I ; ^I'a ttv. Id. H. A. 7. 7, I ; ttv. opyavov a machine moved 
by wind, Vitruv. 10. I. 2. q/' the nature of wind or air, Arist. 

Meteor. 4. 3, 3, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 5. 3. inflated, distended 

with air, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 13. 4. act., like ttv€v p.aTw5rj^ 1. 3, 

causing flatulence, oTvos Arist. Probl. 30. I, 10; ^pwfxaTa Nicom. EiA. 

I. 31, cf. Plut. 2. 286 E. 5. breathing, exhaling, of scents, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 3. II. of the breath or breathing, tIj 
TTV. jioptov, o TTV. TOTTOi Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 4 sq. III. of spirit, 
spiritual, opp. to aaiiiariKos, Plut. 2. 129 C, Anth. P. 8. 76, 175 ; to 
aapKiKos and ^vxi-kos, Rom. 15. 27, I Cor. 2. 14, etc.: — ^Adv. -«£s, 
Eccl. IV. OL nvev/xaTiKoi, a school of physicians who referred 
alt questions of health to pneumatic agencies, Galen. 2. 368., 8. 97, ed. 
Chartier. 

irv€V|jiaTiov, to. Dim. ofTTvfv/xa, a little breath or life, Polyb. 15. 31, 5, 
M. Anton. 2. 2, etc. 2. flatulence, in pl., Damox. tvvTp. I. 26. 

■irv€ij|idTios, a, ov, windy, portending wind, Arat. 785. 
■jrv€V[iaTio-|j,6s, o, the use of the breathing (spiritus), Eust. 524. 26, etc. 


1231 


irvevjAaTO-Soxos, ov, receiving wind, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 86. 
inspired, Eccl. 

iTVeu|j,aT6-€pYos, ov, creator of spirits, Synes. H. 3. 169. 

itvev|iaTO-KTi\T), ri, flatulent hernia, Paul. Aeg. 6*. 64. 

TTvevnaTO-KivijTos, ov, moved by the Spirit, Eccl. 

irvfuiiaTO-iidixos, ov, fighting with the Spirit ; and -^a\ib>. Eccl. 

irvev[AdT-6|X<t)a\os, o, hernia about the navel, supposed to be caused by 
wind, Galen. 2. 395 : so, •n-vevp,-6fj.(|)aXos, lb. 274. 

irv€vnaTOTroi€(o, to turn into air, dissolve, Arist. Probl. 34. 10, 2. 

■JrvennaTo-iroios, ov, producing wind, Clem. Al. 521. II. pro- 

ducing breath, Philem. Lex. 109 Osann. 


TTveviiaToppoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv : (f>eco): — streaming with draughts 
or currents of air. Plat. Crat. 410 B. 
■Trv(3V(jiaTO<j>opfO(xat, Pass, to be borne, as by the wind, Lxx (Jer. 2. 24). 
Trve-u|xaT6-(f)Opos, ov, borne by the spirit, inspired, Eccl. 
irvevfiiaToo), (wcv/xa) to turn into wind or air, Arist. Probl. 33. I, 2., 
36. 3, I : — Pass, to become wind, evaporate. Id. Cael. 3. 7, 3, G. A. 2. 3, 
14, al., Theophr. Vent. 40. II. to blow up, inflate, Anaxipp. 

'^yicaX. I. 47, ubi v. Meineke : — Pass, to be flatulent or to be asthmatic. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; v. TTV(vjj,aTwSrj9 fin. 2. to agitate with winds, 

Tov adXov Anth. P. I. 118. 

Trvev(j,aTwST)S, fs, (f?5os)/z7i'«zw'«rforO!>,opp.to i/oaToiS);?, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 3, 9, cf. 2. 8, 10, al. ; to dT/xiSwSrji, lb. I. 4, 2 ; ypafx/xaTa ttv. pronounced 
with a strong breathing, as cp, xp, a, Plat. Crat. 427 A. 2. windy, 

exposed to the wind, tuttoi Theophr. CP. I. 8, 3, Plut. ; ttv. kviavToi windy 
years, Arist. Meteor, i. 7, 11. 3. full of wind, flatulent, Hipp. Aph. 
1256, etc. : — also asthmatic. Id.; cf. Foes. Oecon.: — also act. causing 
flatulence, olvo's Arist. Probl. 30. I, II ; icvaixoi Diog. L. 8. 24 ; oaTrpia 
Plut. 2. z86E. II. like breath, of the nature of breath, rpojvav 

TTvcvfxaTwSes, of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 20, cf. Physiogn. 3, 6. 

•7rvev(jiATO)C7is, ^, an evaporating, tov vypov Arist. Resp. 20, 6. II. 
inflation, Plut. 2. 906 A. 
TTvcvfjifiTOJTiKos, Tj, OV, likely to cause flatulence, Diosc. 2. 134, etc. 
■irvcup,ovia, fi,=TTepnTV(vjj.ovla, Plut. 2. 918 D. 
TTvevfiovias, ov, 6, of the lungs, Xofioi Poll. 2. 215. 
•7rv£V(jioviK6s, Att. TrXevp,-, 17, ov, of the lungs, tuttos Arist. Probl. 33, 14, 

I. II. affected with lung-disease, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 
TTVcvp-oviov. TO, Dim. of TTvevfiojv, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 107 E. 
TTvevfjiovis, (Sos, ri,—TT(pnTveviJ.ovia, Hipp. 533. 16. 
•irvev(jiova)ST)S, es, v. I. for TTXev/xovwSrjS. 

irvcu|i6p-pcD^, Qjyos, i, a rupture of the lungs, Hippiatr. II. 
one who suffers therefrom, lb. 

TTvevjicov or TrXevjicov, ovos, o, (on the form and deriv. v. sub fin.) : — the 
lungs, TTayrj 5' iv TTXevfiovi xaA«o? II. 4. 528.. 20. 486 ; Ttyyi TTVtVjxova 
fo'Lv(M Alcae. 39 ; o twv TTVivjxaTOJV tw aw/jiaTi Tafj.'ia9 0 TrXcipLuiv Plat. 
Tim. 70 C, Arist. de Resp. 10, 6: — but mostly in pl. Archil. 8. 5, Aesch. 
Theb. 61, Soph. Tr. 567, etc. ; TTvev/x' dveh iic TTXev/xvvajv Eur. Or. 277 ; 
regarded as the most vital part, aTrapayp^bs ,. TTX^v/xovaiv dvd-qipaTo Soph. 
Tr. 778, cf. Ar. Lys. 367, Ran. 475, 829; represented as the seat of love, 
Soph. Fr. 678. 15, cf. Meineke Com. 4. p. 660. (Authorities differ as to the 
forms. Eust. (483. 10.. 1436. fin.) and Phot, both recognise TrXevpiajv as the 
Homeric and ancient form ; this was also the true Att. form, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 1069, Eust. 11. c, Moer., etc. ; it is found in the best Mss. of Aesch. 
Theb. 61, Soph. Tr. 567, as well as in Ar., Plat., and Arist. : it also agrees 
with the Lat. form pulmo, Slav, plusta (neut. pl.), hhh. plaiiczei (pl.). 
Hence it has been inferred that ttX^v/j-wv is the orig. form, and is derived 
from ^IIAE^, TTXeoj {to float), because of the light substance of the 
lungs, and that TTVfVfiav was subsequently adapted to a supposed deriv. 
from ^IINT, TTVfw, suggested by Arist. de Resp. 10, 6, v. Sylb. ad E. M, 
677. 31, Curt. Gr. Et. no. 370.) 
iTve-Ov, Dor. poet, for (TTveov, Pind. 
TTveOcris, fj, (TTveco) a blowing, Greg. Naz., etc. 

TTvevcTTido, to breathe hard, pant, Hipp. 556. 25 ; expl. by ttvkvov 
dvaTTvav, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18: Ep. part. TTvevcTTLowv, Anth. P. II. 382, 4, 
irvcvcTTtKos, 17, ov,of ox for breathing, opyavov GaXen. 2. flatulent, 
Diph. Siphn. ap.Ath.69 E. 

-TTVtco, poet. TTveito as always in Horn, except in Od. 5. 469 (v. (TTiTTvew) ; 
Ion. impf. TTve'KCTKOv Anth. P. 8. 193, etc. : — fut. TTvevcro/iat (l/i-) Eur. 
Andr. 555, (jTapa-) Hipp. 648. 46 ; Dor. TTV€V(Tovfxai also in Att., Ar. 
Ran. 1221, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 17 ; TTvevsio only in late poets, as Q^Sm. 
13, 516, Anth. P. 9. 112 (for TrvevcrovToiv in Dem. 284. 17 is now cor- 
rected) : — aor. I eiTvevaa Hes. Op. 506, Trag., etc., {(v-) Hom.; {dv-) 
Soph., etc. : — pf. TTeTTvevKa {(tti-) Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, {(K-) Arist. Probl. 

II. 41: — Pass., fut. TTvevaOrjffOfiat Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I : — aor. (tt- 
v(vadr]v (5(-) Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6, etc. : — pf. TTCTTVivafiai Justin. M. — 
Hom. and the best prose writers use the simple Verb only in pres. and 
impf., to which Att. Poets add fut. and aor. I act. — For the Ep. forms a//- 
TTvvs, -TrvvvBij, -TTvvTo, V. sub dvaTTveaj ; and for pf. pass. TTiTrvvjiai, part. 
TTiTTvvfiivos V. sub TT(TTVVjj.ai. — Like other dissyll. Verbs in -(w, this Verb 
only contracts tf, cci : in Aesch. Ag. 1493, 151 7 (lyric passages), however, 
€KTrv€aiv is a dissyll. (From .^IINT ; cf. TTi-TTvv-fiai, ttvo-t), TTV(v-fj.a, 

TTtVV-TOS, TTlVV-OKtl), aTTlVV-aOOl, TTOi-TTVVOJ, V. alsO SUb TTV(Vfl(UV ; cf. O. H. G. 

fneh-an {anhelare), fnast (anhelitus) : — TTviyoj may also be modified from 
the same Root, Curt. no. 370.) To blow, of wind and air, ouSe ttot' 
oi>pO( TTvdovTes (paivovT Od.4. 361 ; avpr] 5' (K TTOTa/iov Jpvxprj rrvid 5. 
469 ; iTrjaiaL . . ovic (TTV(vffav Hdt. 2. 20 ; and often in Att. ; tZ ttv(ovti 
(sc. dvepLCi) or Trvev/xaTt) Luc. Charon 3 ; 77 irveovaa (sc. aipa) Act. 
Ap. 27. 40: — of flute-players. Poll. 4. 72 ; avXovs y5v TrveovTas Anth. 
P. 6. 254 ; and of the flutes themselves, TTveiTai flutes are sounding, 
Mnesim. 'Itttt. 1.57- II. to breathe, send forth an odour, 

djx^poa'iT) . . rjhv TTvdovaa Od. 4. 446 ; ttv. (vZSes, SucrcuSer Poll. 2. 75, 
etc. 2. c. gen. to breathe or smell of a thing, ov pLvpov ttvcov 

Soph. Fr. 147 ; Tpdyov ttv. Anth. P. 11. 240; rarely c. dat., fivpoiai ttv. 
to smell with a thing, lb. 5. 200; — often also metaph. to breathe, be 
redolent of, x^P'Ttuf TTvelovra /leXr] Simon. 1 16; TTvelav eicTTtTjs 
Christodor. Ecphr. 417 ; Tjvopirjs lb. 231 ; o/xfiaTa .. ttoBov .. irvdovTa 
Anth. P. 5. 259, Wern. Tryph. 505 ; avBaSelas Dion. H. 7. 51- III. 
of animals, to breathe hard, pant, gasp, II. 13. 385 ; Ijwai ttv(iv Aesch. 
Cho. 622. IV. generally, to draw breath, breathe, and so to live. 

II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131 ; 01 TTveovTcs = 0L ^HvTes, Soph. Tr. 1 160 : oA/So? 
^det TTi'cr Anth. P. 15. 22. V. metaph., c. acc.cogn. to breathe 


1232 

forth, breathe, fievta vvdovrt^ breathing spirit, as epith. of warriors, II. 
2. 536., 3. 8., II. 508, etc.; so, irvp, <p\6ya ttv. Hes. Th. 319, Find. Fr. 
112 ; <p6vov S6noi TTVfovcuv Aesch. Ag. 1309 ; k6tov irvfaiv Id. Cho. 34, 
cf. 952 ; (ppfvos TTviwv Tpoiraiav Id. Ag. 219 ; ''Apt] ■nvf6vraiv lb. 376 ; 
irvewv x"/"" lb. 1209; vvp TrvtbvToiv .. darpaiv Soph. Ant. 1 146 ; 
nvp ml (p6vov TTV. Eur. I. T. 288 ; whlvai Id. H. F. 862 ; ttv. tpara (as 
Horace spirabat amores) Anth. P. 2. 170 ; so in mock tragic passages of 
Com. Poets, irveovra? Sopv Kai \6-/xas Ar. Ran. 1016; rpex^' ''"'J 
'A\<p(tov Trv€a)v, of a swift runner, Id. A v, 1 1 2 1 , etc. ; and in a rhetorical 
passage, 01 Trvp trviovTes. ol veviKTjKores AaKidai/xoviovs Xen. Hell. 7- 5, 
12. 2. ptifa TTvtiv to be of a high spirit, give oneself airs, Lat. 

magnum spirare, Eur. Andr. 189; t6<jov5' iimvaas lb. 327; Kivta 
TTvevaai; Pind. O. 10(11). Ill; x°/"?^" wewv Id. P. n. 46: — also absol.. 
virip aaxfojv irvdovTfS breathing over their shields, i. e. unable to repress 
their rage for war, like Statius' animus ultra thoracas anhelus, Hes. Sc. 
24 ; so, dpaadq ttv(wv KapS'icf Pind. P. 10. 69 : — also, with a nom., as if 
it were the wind, /j-cyas irvicDV Eur. Rhes. 323 ; ■noXiis eirvd «ai Xap-irpus 
fjv Dem. 787. 20 ; ovto? . . KatKia; y avKocpavTias ttvu Ar. Eq. 437 ; o) ov 
/XT) irvivay^ ivZi^ios on whom thou breathest not favourably. Call. Ep. 9. 3. 

irviYaXCcDV, (Dvos, o, the nightmare, Lat. incubus, from the sense of 
throttling which attends it, Themiso ap. Paul. Aeg. 3. 15 ; cf. ((piaXTrjs. 

irvi-yCTOs, ov, o, = 7rvr7os, PtoL, Hesych. 

Trvi-yevs, ecus, 6, (wvlyco) an oven, heated by hot coals put inside it, like 
our brick ovens, Ar. Nub. 96, Av. looi, Arist. de Juv. 5, 5 : generally, a 
cover. Id. P. A. 2. 8, 5. II. a hydraulic instrument in which air 

is pent up. Math. Vett. 171. III. a muzzle for horses, Ar. Fr. 

137, Com. Anon. 77. 

Trviynpos, a, 6v, {nvtyw) choking, stifling, whether by throttling or heat, 
Ar. Ran. 122, where there is a play on this double sense; rrv. KaXvjiai 
Thuc. 2. 52, cf. Hipp. Aer. 280, 294 ; aKtjvwpaTa Plut. Pericl. 34 ; I'VtfTfs 
Arist. Probl. 25. 16 ; wpn Dion. H. 8. 89. 

'TrvXyU^u>,=Ttviya}, Anth. P. 12. 222. 

TTViYtTis, (sc. 7^) 'q, a sort of clay, Diosc. 5. 177, Plin. 35. 56. 
•nviy\>.a, to, (wvlyai) a choking, aadpia kol ttv. Hipp. 1217 D ; th v. 
t'xeiJ' to have fast by the throat, Cephisodot. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 
■7rvi'y|j.ovT|, 7, =sq., Hdn. Epim. III. 

-irviYfJios, o, (Trv'tyoj) a choking or being choked, a choking-fit, suffoca- 
tion, Hipp. Coac. I 25, Arist. H. A. 3. 3. 19, P. A. 3. 3, 6 ; of weeds, irap- 
exei irftyp-ov avrai \tSi aiTCii] Xen. Oec. 17, 12. 2. stifling heat, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 14. 3. a stewing, Theophr. Ign. 24. 

irvi-yiAciSns, fs, (eZSoj) choking, Pr/^ Hipp. 121 7 D. 

TTViYotLS, 6(7 era, tv, — Trviyrip6s, Anth. P. 7. 536, Nic. Th. 425. 

irvi-yos, TO, {-nviyd}) a choking, stifling, of the effects of heat, and so 
stifling heat. Hipp. Aiir. 287, Ar. Av. 726, 1091, Thuc. 7. 87, etc. ; (V 
i/Xici) T6 Kal TTvlyei. Sia Kav/xarvs re Kai irviyovs Plat. Rep. 422 C, 621 A ; 
TTvlyov; oVtos to. I'vv Id. Legg. 625 B : — in pi., Hipp. 1161 C, Plat., etc. ; 
iv yi x^'f^''"^' ''''' TTvlyfai Plat. Phileb. 26 A. II. in the Para- 

basis of the Att. Comedy, = /ja«por, because this part of it was to be 
spoken at one breath, and so nearly choked the actor, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
666 ; cf. irapaPaais III. 

irvC-yu [i], Sophron 72 Ahr., Antipho I25. 29: impf. f-rrvTyov Ar. Nub. 
1376 : fut. TTfifcu Plat. Com. Incert. 17, Antiph. 'O0p. I ; irvi^ofiai 
Eunap. ; Dor. irvi^ovp.ai Epich. 106 Ahr. : — aor. tVi/ifa, imper. nvt^ov, 
Cratin. Ar]\. 7, Hdt. 2. 92, Batr. I58 : — Pass., fut. -nvXyrjaopLai Galen., 
{aiTO-) Ar. Nub. 1 504, Hipp. 494. 40; also dnoTrcn-vl^optai Eunap. : — aor. 
firvixd'']'' {diT-) Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7, Babr. pt. 2. 49 ; but l-nviy-qv 
[t] Batr. 148, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. II, (air-) Plat., Xen., etc. : — pf. 
TriTTViypiai, v. infr. II. — The simple is less freq. than the compd. cltto- 
■nvlyoi. (V. sub irviai.) To choke, throttle, strangle. Sophron, etc. ; 
of a mediciner, ripLVuv Kai Kaaiv .. Kal iruiyotiv Plat. Gorg. 522 A ; ^i' 
vXri TTViyri [toi' fffTOj'] Xen. Oec. 17, 14; cf. TrviypLos; proverb., orav 
TO vSwp TTv'iyri, ti 5(i eTrivivetv ; Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, lo : — Pass, to be 
choked, stifled, etc., fTTViyufj.r]v rd airXo.yxva Ar. Nub. 1036: to be 
drowned, Xen. An. 5. 7, 25. 2. impers. irviyei, of great heat, it is 

stifling, Arist. Probl. 26. 12, 2, cf. 32. 3. metaph. to vex, torment, 

b 5i ptdXiOTa pti TTvlyet Luc. Prom. 17, etc. ; cf. dyxc^- H- to 

cook in a close-covered vessel, to bake or stew, Hdt. 2. 92; SiKiSiov .. kv 
Xoirddi TTtTTviyixivov Ar. Vesp. 51 1 ; TTCirviypiivoi Metag. Qovp. I. 9, cf. 
Casaub. Ath. 66 E, and v. irviypLos I. 3. ttviktos. 

iTvT-yio8ir]S, fs, (f?Sos) choking, to nvtyuiSes Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 61 
E: of heat, stifling, Plut. Alex. fin. 2. pass, choked, stopped, fdpvy^ 
Hipp. 74 A; fwVTj, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. 
irviKTTip, ^pos, o, choking, Kopv/xUo; Nonn. D. 21. 62, etc. 
■irvLKTiKos, '7,01', of or for suffocating. Hero in Math. Vett. 156. 
irviKTos, 17, ov, strangled. Act. Ap. 15. 20, etc. II. baked or stewed 
(cf. 7r;'i'7a) II), Pherecr. Incert. 3, Strattis Ma«€S. 6, Antiph. ''A7po£K. i. 
4, etc. 

TTVi^, 17^$, 17, choking, siffocaiion, Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. : — of women, 
al vcrrepiKal irvtyi^ Diosc. 3. 52 ; ^ vgt. ttui^ Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. II ; 
so, al vaTfpiKciis irviyoufvai Oribas. 309 Matth. 

irvtjis, 17, a stifling, stnothering, Arist. Resp. 9, 7, Theophr. Ign. 76. 

TTvoTi, rjs. Tj, Ep. nvoL-f|, as always in Hom. ; Dor. irvoA and TrvoiA, as. 
Pind. : {irviai) : — a blowing, blast, irvoiai TravTolaiv dvipwv II. 17. 55, cf. 
Od. 4. 839; Hes. Th. 253, 268; nvoirj Bopiao II. 5. 697 ; and absol. a 
blast, breeze. II. II. 622., 13. 593, etc. ; esp. to denote excessive swiftness. 
dpLa nvoiTis dvipLoio along with, i.e. swift as, blasts of wind, 24. 342, etc. : 
a.p.a TTVOirj 7,t<pvpoio 19. 405 ; irerovTO pteTU Trfoifis dv€p.oio Od. 2. I48 ; 
jrcTfTo TTVoifis dvffiolo il. 12. 207; &fiaiTvoifiat vtTfaBTjv 16. 147; imitated 
by Ar. Av. 1 396, ap! avipwv irvoaTai l3alT]v; oft. in Trag., Tax^TTtpoi 
TTVoai Aesch. Pr. 88 ; irvoal S' av6 Srpvpiovos pLoXovaai Id. Ag. 192, cf. 


TTviyaXlwv — 'TToBairo'}. 


654, etc. : — the blast of bellows. Thuc. 4. 100. II. of animals, 

a breathing hard, of horses, II. 23. 380, Soph. El. 719 : — generally, breath, 
(ftnvovs fT fl/u Kal Trvods . . iwiai Eur. H. F. I092 ; pttjrpds oixovTai 
■nvoal Id, Or. 421 : — metaph., ttvou) 'MipaiaTOio the breath of Hephaestus, 
\.<t. flame, II. 21. 355 ; irvpbs TTvoia'i Eur. Tro. 815 ; irplv Karaiylaai irvods 
"ApecDS Aesch. Theb. 63, cf. 1 15 ; 0€ov irvoaiaiv Ijiixavw Eur. Bacch. 
1094; TTVoal 'AcppoSlTTjs Id. I. A. 69 ; 6vpovTTVoal Id.Phoen.454. III. 
a breathing odour, a vapo^tr, exhalation, a-rroZos TTpoir^p-mi ttXovtov -nvodi. 
of a burning city, Aesch. Ag. 820; T)77di'ot; ttv. Eubul. 'Op9. i. 8, cf. 
Antiph. ^iX. 1.7; XilSavov -nvoal Anaxandr. IlpwT. I. 37. IV. 
the breath of a wind-instrument, AloXriaiv iv irvoaiaiv avXuiv Pind, N. 3. 
137 ; avA.ttli' TTi'oi?' Ar. Ran. 313 ; wi'oa . . SofaKos Eur. Or. 145. V. 
a breath, exhalation, iriovas rrXovTov irvoas Aesch. Ag. 820. — The word 
is poet. (Plat. Crat. 419 D is no exception), irvevpa only being used in 
correct Prose. 

nvoT|-Tro\is, TToSos, 6, fj, windfooted, Hesych. ; cf. deXXoirovs. 
irvoiT), Ep. for irvor}. 

TTVoio-SoTTip, Tjpos, o, giver of breath, Theod. Prodr. 
TTVoos, v,=^Trvorj, Hesych. 
iTvvKiTtjs, f. 1. for TrVKVlT-qS. 

•rrvvij, gen. irvKvo'! (v. infr.), fj. the Pnyx. i. e. the place at Athens where 
the iKKXrjaiai or meetings of the people were held, Ar. Eq. 165, 7,51, al. ; 
tv rrvKvl iv ttj kKKXrjcrlif Dem. 244. 3. It was cut out of the side of 
a little hill west of the Acropolis, being of a semicircular form like a 
theatre, with seats hewn from the rock. On the position of the Prjpa 
and other points, v. Wordsworth's Athens, pp. 65 sq. — The old and proper 
forms of the obi. cases are irvKvos, ttvkvI, rrvKva, Ruhnk. Tim,, Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 165, cf. Ach. 20, Thesm. 658, Eccl. 243, al., and v. sub irvKviTrjs. 
These forms are confirmed by comparison with the Adj. ttvkvus, crowded, 
packed, which shews the original sense of the word. The nom. became 
rrvv^ for convenience of pronunciation ; hence the Copyists almost always 
wrote the obi. cases, 7ri'u«os rrvvKi irvvKa ; sometimes also in dat., ttvkvt) 
for irvavl. Another form iruKvaia, 77, was used by the poet Ion, v. Steph. 
Byz. s. V. irvv^, Meineke ad 1. 

iTvi;T6s, = TTi^/UTos, Hcsych. 

iroa, 17 : Ion. and Ep. ttoit] : Dor. iroia, Pind., but also in Eur. 
Cyc\. 333 (in a trim.), Ar. Eq. 606 (in a tetram.) ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
496, and V. poa : — grass (or any plant that bears its leaves and seed 
from the root, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, l), used as fodder for cattle, vipieai 
Tepev' dv9(a -rro'irjs Od. 9. 449 ; KtKoprjuTf iroiTjs, of oxen, 18. 371 ; iv 
TTo'ir) lb. 368 ; x'^'^'' •■ 'pvfv veoOrjXia ir. II. I4. 347 ; dpipl Se Troirj .. 
df^fTO Hes. Th. 194; so in Hdt. and Att.; -rroia MrjSiKr), Lat. herba 
Medica, sainfoin or lucerne, Ar, 1. c, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 4: — generally 
of plants, as, Troi'a Tlapvaals, i. e. the bay or laurel, Pind. P. 8. 28 ; 
OTfcpavoiai iroias ipi-rtrav Tivd lb. 4. 427 : — metaph., Kiipai pieXirjSia 
TTolav Id. P. 9. 64, (just like rjjSas Kap-nov dirohpiif/ai, lb. 193). 2. 
the grass, i. e. a grassy place, irva KaOl^ecSai grass to sit on, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 30, Plut. Ages. 36. II. in 

late Poets, of Time, Ttaaapas -nuas four grasses, i. e. summers, Anth. P. 
7. 731; irr ivvia . . TTOtas Call. Fr. 182 ; x^'V"''''^ trolas tc Svw 
Rhian. ap. Paus. 4. 17, 6; Tj Tpus Trlavpas irolas Anth. P. 7. 731, cf. 
627., 6. 252 : — in this sense, often written rroid (oxyt.) ; v. Schol. Eur. 
Tro. 20, E. M. s. V. 

iTodJci), to weed; cf. iroaapos. irudffTpia. II. of ground, to pro- 

duce grass, be covered with grass, Strab. 236, 538, 770. 

irodpiov, TO, Dim. of rroa, Theophr. H. P, I. 7, 3., 9. 10, 2. 

iToacrp.6s. 6. (Trod^ai) a weeding, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 

Troao-rpia, y, (Trodfa;) a weeder or grass-cutter, Archipp. Incert. 2 ; 
TlodaTpiai, title of Comedies by Magnes and Phrynichus. 

TToacTTpiov, TO, o sickle for cutting grass, like xopTOKomov, Poll. 7. 184. 

TroS-appos, 6v, tenderfooted, Orac. ap. Hdt, I, 55. 

iToSdYos, V. sub Troht]yos. 

Tro8-a7pa, 17, a trap for the feet, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28, Anth. P. 6. 296. 
Po(?ta ap. Plut. 2. 757 D. II. gout in the feet, opp. to Xf'pa7pa, 

of dogs, oxen, horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2., 23, I., 24, I. 

iroSaYpdo), to have gout in the feet (cf. x^'paTP^cu), Ar. PI. 559, Plat. 
Ale. 2. 139 E ; of a similar disease in oxen, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 5 ; of dogs, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 40. — On the dub. form iroSaYpi.d'^ in Hipp. Aph, 6. 28-30, 
Galen,, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

•iroSa7pi{o|jLai, = 7ro5a7pd&), Strab. 673. as Xyland. for poi^ofievovs. 

TToSaYpiKos, fj, 6v, liable to gout, gouty, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. 2. of 

or from gout, gouty, ptvpaTa Id. 2. 1087 E; voaos ir. Diog. L. 5. 68; so, 
TO IT. Hipp. Aph. 1254, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, I. 

iToSaYpos, ov, =foreg.. Luc. Saturn. 7, Anth. P. 5. 39. 

Tro5a,KVT)S, o, expl. by Poll. 7. 157 as d iv tZ tv^o) Secrixos. 

Tro8-a\YT]S, is. havi?ig pains in the feet. Diog. L. 5. 68, Poll. 2. I96; 
so iroSaXYos, 6v, Byz.: — Verb ■noSa\y(<>), =Tro5aypaa, Schol. Ar. PI. 
559, Poll. i.e. (but transit., to cause gout, Rufus in Orib. i. 335); also 
iro8a\7idfc), Schol. Pind. P. 3. ill: — Subst. -rroSaXYia, 77, Poll. I.e., 
Galen. : — Adj. iroS-aXyi-Kos, fj, 6v, = iro5aypiK6s, Diosc. 3. 150, 

■iro8dvep,os, ov. Dor. for TroSfjvepos. 

iTo8d-vnrTT)p, fjpos, o, {vl^w) a vessel for washing the feet in, a footpan, 
Stesich. 31, Hdt. 2. 172, Ameips. 'Awok. 2, etc.: — the form wodav- is 
confirmed by C. I. 3071 ; iTo8ovfiTTT|p, iroSovnrTpov are late or corrupt 
forms in Ath. 168 F, 451 D, Plut. 2. 151 E, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 689. 

-rroSd-viirTpov [d], to, (vi^o}) water for washing the feet in, mostly in 
pi., Od. 19. 504; ir. iroZojv 19. 343 ; in sing., ir. iKx^^v Ar. Fr. 290; v. 
foreg. 

iroSairos, fj, ov, from what country T Lat. cujas? hence, generally, 
whence? where born* Hdt. 7. 218, Aesch. Cho. 576, Soph. O. C. 1160, 


Eur. Cycl. 276, etc. ; tis xai ir. ; Plat. Apol. 20 B ; iroSand^ to yevos ; 
Ar. Pax 186, cf. Av. 108. 2. generally, 0/ what sort? Dem. 25. 

48, etc.; TroSavos ; . . oTos //tj Sdicvfiv kt\. Dem. 782. 8. Adv. -irois, 
Hdn. V. jiov. Aef. 19. 19. (Some Etymologers consider m^-arcos to be 
a compd. of ttoC and dn-o, S being inserted, and apply the same rule to 
a\Kod-a-n6s, ^/xeS-awos, TravroS-airus, v/jteS-airos, TrjKiS-airos ; but this is 
very dubious, v. Curt. p. 489 : — in late writers, as Dion. H., Philo, etc., 
written ■noTairo;, v. Lob. Phryn. 56 sq. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 298 sq. re- 
gards -SaTTo? as a mere termin.) 

iroS-apyos, ov, swiftfooted, or as others whiiefooted (v. apyos:), Lyc. 
166 : — IloSap-yos, 6, Swiftfoot or Whitefoot, a horse of Hector, also of 
Menelaus, II. 8. 185., 23. 295 ; fem. Ilohap'^rj, name of a Harpy, II. 

iroSapiJoj, V. TruSap/fi). 

iToSApiov, TO, Dim. of novi, Plat. Com. Incert. 46, Alex. Kparcu. i. 15. 

iro8-apKT]S, ts, (dpKecu) sufficient with the feet, strongfooted, swiftfooted, 
epith. of a good runner, often in II., as epith. of Achilles ; never in Od. : 
in Pind. O. 13. 53, TroSapK-)]? afxipa a day of swiftness, i.e. on which 
swift runners contended ; irodapKeaiv Spofiwv Tefxevos the sacred field of 
swift courses, i. e. the P3rthian racecourse. Id. P. 5. 45. 

iroS-aupos, ov, (avpa) =TTo8rjveiJ.oi, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Pathol, p. 260. 

TToSetov, TO, (irovs) = TreWa(XTri, a sock, Lat. pedale, in pi., Critias 55, 
Crates ToX/x. 4, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8, etc. — The forms voSeiov, iroSiov 
in Phot, and Hesych. are false. 

iro8-£K[jiaYCiov or -6K[j,d7i,ov, to, a cloth for wiping the feet. Gloss. 

iroS-6v8CTOs, ov, (evSvai) drawn over the feet, v. KaTaffKrjVMiia = virr\os 
iro5i(TTr]p (v. sub voce), Aesch. Cho. 998. 

iro8eu)V, Sivos, 6, (vrous) in pi., the ragged ends in the skins of animals, 
where the feet and tail have been, Sepfxa KeovTos CKprjfiixivov aupaiv eic 
iToSeijvav a lion's skin hung round one's neck by the patvs, Theocr. 22. 
52. II. in sing, the neck or mouth of a winesMfi, which was 

formed by one of these ends, the others being sewn up, Hdt. 2. 1 21, 4, 
Anth. P. 6. 95 : — also, the neck of the bladder. Phot., Poll. 2. 196 ; and 
so, membrum virile, Schol. Eur. Med. 679 (662 Elmsl.). 2. generally 

of any narrow end, iroSewf OTtivos a narrow strip of land, Hdt. 8. 
31. 3. the lower end or corner of a sail, the sheet, which in old 

times was a strip of hide (cf. iroiir II. 2), Luc. V. H. 2. 45. 

■n'o8T]7ecria, ri,—-nohrj'^'ia, Greg. Naz. 

iroST)YCT«uj, to guide, Opp. C. 4. 360, Lyc. 11: — Pass., Philo I. 294. 

iroS-Tq-ycTTis, ov, 6, like woSrjyos, a leader, guide, Lyc. 385. 

iroSTi^eio, to lead, guide, c. ace. Plat. Legg. 899 A, Lyc. 965 : — Pass., 
Ath. 522 D, Dio C. 63. 9. 

TToSitjYCa, y, (TroSt^yos) a leading, guiding, Lyc. 846. 

TToSirjYos, ov. Dor. and in Trag. iroSaYos, Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429: 
{ayo), TjytOjxai) : — guiding the foot, guiding, tcL TTohrjya TloOaiv [Trrcpd] 
Anth. P. 5. 179: — as Subst. a guide, Eur. Phoen. 1715 : an attendant. 
Soph. Ant. 1181 : — Irreg. Comp. -noSrjydffTepos, Suid. 

iro8-T)VEKTis, is, reaching down to the foot, Sep^a \iovTOS II. lo. 24, 
178 ; aams 15. 646 ; kiOwv AtVeos Hdt. I. 195. 

iroB-TiveiiOS, ov, windswift, epith. of Iris, ttoS. wKia ~lpii, often in II., 
never in Od. : comically, iroSdvefj.oi KapKivoi Crates 2a/x. i : cf. -woSavpos. 

■Tro8T|pT|S, cs, reaching to the feet, Treirkos, \ituiv it. a robe that falls 
over the feet, in perpendicular and parallel folds, as in the archaic 
Greek statues, Eur. Bacch. 833, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2, Pans. 5. 19, 6, etc. ; 
ir. dairis the large shield which covered the body quite down to the feet, 
Xen. An. I. 8, 9, Cyr. 6. 2, 10; Comic, -nwyaiv Kad^Trai ir. Plut. 2. 52 C: 
— metaph., perhaps from the columnar look of the old statues, otvKos tt. 
a straight, firm pillar, Aesch. Ag. 898. 2. vavs tt. a ship with feet, 

i.e. oars, Eust. 1515. 29, Hesych. 3. to. nohrjpTj the parts about 

the feet, the feet, Aesch. Ag. 1594. (With respect to the termin. -rjprjs, 
V. sub Tpiripr/s.) 

iro8T|po-<j)opeco, to wear a long robe, Clem. Al. 250. 

iroSiaios, a, ov, (vovs) a foot long, broad, or high, Hipp. Art. 834, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 4, etc. ; <paiv€Tat fxiv o tj\ios rr. Arist. de An. 3. 3, 
15. 2. in Mathem., 17 tt. [Syva/xifj is a side of one foot long, 

taken as the unit of length. Plat. Theaet. 147 D ; and so 17 TpLtrovs — 
^3, 77 rr^vTinovs = ^ ^, etc., lb.; cf. Arist. de Sens. 6, 7, Metaph. 9. I, 
12. II. TTodialov TTOiOvixai, to fasten the sail by the itovs (ll. 2), 

Id. Mechan. 7, i. 

TToSifo), fut. law, {irovs) to bind or tie the feet : — Pass, to have the feet 
tied, or to be tied by the foot, of horses, eirl rafs (paTvais Xen. Cyi . 3. 3, 
27 ; avTjp KuiKov TroSiade'is Soph. Fr. 60. II. to furnish with feet, 

TO. TTETroS. (Za Theol. Arithm. p. 55. III. in Prosody, to measure 

by feet, scan, Eust. II. 37. TV. to dance, cf. TTo5tafi6s II. 

iroSLKos, Tj, ov, consisting of a foot, yjiovos Aristid. Quint, p. 34. 

iroSC-KpoTOs, ov, welded to the feet, ajifia Anth. Plan. 15. 

iroSiov, TO, Dim. of ttovs, Epich. 27 Ahr. 

TroSis, (5o?, rj, a kind of shoe, in pi., Poll. 10. 168. 

T7o8i.cr|j,6s, o, a measuring by feet, fieTpiicos Eust. 456. 40, cf. Veget. 2. 
7- II. a kind of dance. Poll. 4. 99, cf. 102 : whence it is pro- 

posed to restore voSi^e for oirodi^e, Cratin. Tpoip. 4. 

iroSicTTTip, rjpo?, 6, (TroSt^a) iri-rrXos it. a foot-entangling robe, Aesch. 
Cho. 1000; cf TToSevSvTos. II. a kind of tripod, Joseph. A. J. 

8.3,7. 

TToSicTTpa, ?7, a foottrap, Anth. P. 6. I07; of a spider's web, lb. 9. 372. 
-iroSoiLv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual for voSoiv. 

iroSo-KaKT], 57, also written TroSoKaKK-r], properly, foot-plague, a kind 
of stocks, better known at Athens by the name of ^vXov, Lex ap. Lys. 
117. 32. Dem. 733. 6, Plat. Com. Incert. 27 B, Schol. Ar. Eq. 367. 

TToSo-KoiXov, TO, the hollow of the foot. Gloss. 

iroBo-Kpovo-Tia, fj, a stamping with the feet, Strab. 470- 


— TToOev. 1233 

-iroSo-KTCiTfCO, to strike the earth with the feet, of dancers, Phot. 
iroSo-KTiJTrri, 77, a dancing-girl, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

iro8o-|xepT|s, es : Diomed. Gramm. p. 468 says, Tro5o/j.(p(ts sunt, qui in 
singulis pedibus singulas partes orationis adsignant ; cf. Ath, 454 F. 
'iro8ovi,'irTT|p, Tro8ovtiTTpov, dub. forms for Tiohav—. 
•iro8o-Tr«ST], Tj, a fetter, Tzetz. 

iro8oppaYT|S, es, {frqyvvjxi) bursting forth at a stamp of the foot, vhaTa 
IT., such as Hippocrene, Anth. P. 9. 225. 

TToSoppdoT), Tj, (puvvv/ii) the stroiig of foot. Call. Dian. 215. 

iro8o-<TTpapTj, -q, a snare or trap to catch the feet, Xen. Cyn. 9, II sq., 
V. Sturz Lex. s. v. II. an instrument for straining or twisting the 

feet, in surgical operations. Poll. 4. 182, Hesych. ; or in torture, Luc. 
Lexiph. 10, Schol. Ar. Eq. 367 : — TroSoo-Tpotjjov, t6, in Jo. Chrys. 

-rro8o-cr4)aXcco, to stumble, Tzetz. Horn. 443. 

'rro86TT)S, t^tos, rj, (ttovj) the quality of havi?ig feet, like impoTrj?, 
Arist. P. A. I. 3, 2, Metaph. 6. 12, 8. 

Tro8o-Tp6xaXos, o, one who turns a wheel with his foot, a potter, 
Hesych. 

•7ro8o)(eoJ, to guide a ship by means of the sheet (ttovj II. 2), Poll. I. 98, 
A. B. 297. 5 (where it is written iroSoiceaj) : — Dind. (Philol. 13. 485 sq.) 
supposes this to be an old form of Trodovxe<^ (cf. 701170x05 yrjovxos, 
TToXto\os TToXiovxos), and restores eS TroSovx^i (for ev kiroSujKa), 
governed or managed well, in Aesch. Pers. 656. 

-iro86-vJ;T)o-Tpov, to, {\pam) a footwiper, footcloth, Aesch. Ag. 926. 

•iroSoi|;o<i)ia, tj, the noise of feet, Aesop. 137, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 86. 

iToSo-4;6<j)OS, ov, making a noise with the foot ox feet. Gloss. 

TToSiiKeia, 57, swiftness of foot, II. 2. 792 (in pi.), Eur. I. T. 33 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 538 : — in Mss. sometimes written iroSajKia, as in Aesch. Eum. 
37, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27, — prob. by error. 

-iroScI)KT)S, es, (oiKi!?) swiftfooted, Hom. (esp. in II.), mostly as epith. of 
Achilles; of Dolon, 10. 316; of the mares of Eumelus, 2. 764; also in 
Hes. ; and sometimes in Att. Prose, avOpajvos Thuc. 3. 98 ; [kip' 'tTTwuv~\ 
on TToSaiKfaTaTOjv Plat. Rep. 467 E ; \ayws Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 8. 2. 
generally, swift, quick, ofj-fia Aesch. Theb. 623 ; TroSwKei xaXK^viiaTi 
Id. Cho. 576; TO Toi KaKov TroSwKe; epx^Tai Aesch. Fr. 283; n. tov 
TpOTTOv . . (poptTv lb. 258; 6(wv TT. 0\aPai Soph. Ant. 1 104: — metaph. 
hasly, impetuous, rash, TpoTvos Chaerem. ap. Stob. 53. 5. — Sup. iroSaiKia- 
TOTOJ, Plat. 1. c. ; lengthd. Ep. into TroSwKrjioTaTos by Ap. Rh. i. 180 ; 
cf. virepOTrKrjia'TaTos. 

iroScofjia, TO, (ttovs) a floor, base. Math. Vett. 42. 

iToScivtixos, ov, reaching to the toes, cf. voSrjprjs, Poll. 10. 191, Hesych. 
iroScoTos, 17, ov, tightened by the sheet, of a sail, Lyc. 1015. 
iroEO'i-Tp6())OS, ov, (ttoo) abounding in herbs, Opp. C. 3. 189. 
iroeiTi-xpoos, ov, grass-coloured, Opp. C. 2. 409. 
TToeo), V. TToitia sub init. 

iroTi-XoYta), to gather herbs, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 7- 
iroTjcfiaYeco, to eat grass, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 8, al. ; T!0\,r\^ay(<i> in Hdt. 
3. 25, 100 ; iroo4>a7€OJ in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9. 
iTOT]<J)u.YCa, y, grass-eating, Hesych. 

-iroT)-<|)a'YOS [a], ov, eating grass or herbs, ^wa tt., opp. to Kap-rroipaya, 
pi^oipdya, Hipp. 358. 20, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3, al. ; Tronicjxi-yos in Arist. 
Fr. 268, Max. 'Tyr. 29. 4; iTOo<|)a-yos, in Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 10. 

7roT)-<j>6pos, carrying grass or herbs, Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 4I3. 

iroGeivo-iroios, ov, exciting a tender longing, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1727. 

iroGeivos, rj, ov, also 6s, ov Eur. Hel. 623 ; shortd. iroSivos, v. sub v. : 
{no$(ai) : — longed for, desired, much desired, P'los Simon. 71; joined 
with <p'i\os, Callin. I. 16; esp. if absent or lost (v. irodos), irais iraTpi it. 
Pind. O. 10(11). 104, cf. I. 5 (4). 9, and Trag. ; irodfivd 'EAAdy desire 
0/ seeing Greece, Pind. P. 4. 389 ; irod^ivos ykOfS Eur. I. T. 515 ; tt. av 
fioXois Id. Hel. 540; TT. SaKpva tears of regret. Id. Phoen. 1737 ; — so in 
Com. and Prose, ayadds TToirjTTjS Kal tt. toTs (ptXois Ar. Ran. 84 ; cD 
TToOeivrj Tois . . yeojpyois yfiepa Id. Pax 556 ; TTodetvonpov tI tivos 
\al3wv Thuc. 2. 42 ; TroBeivoTepos lilov OavaTos Lys. 197. 27 ; to 
TToBdvoTaTov TTjs 'f'vxvs yOos Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3 ; tto6(ivoI dXXriXois 
Plat. Lys. 215 B, etc.: — Adv.^ TTodavoTepais ex^"' T'Vos to long greatly 
for a thing, Xen. Lac. 1,5. II. in Eur. Med. 1 2 2 1 , TToOeivr) SaKpvoiai 

avpiipopd. must be metaph. desired, followed by tears, cf I. T. 629. 

TToOcv; Ion. koGcv; (v. sub toSsv) : I. interrog. Adv. whence ? 1. 
of place, TjpwTa .. , tIs e'iy Kal tt. eX6oi Od. 15.423 ; TroSawos 0 ^evos; 
TToOev ; Aesch. Cho. 657 ; tto? 5^ Kat ■n-dffct' ; Plat. Phaedr. init. ; — c. gen., 
Tts TTu9ev (Is dvSpaiv ; II. 21. 150, Od. I. 170, etc. ; Kodfv ttjs ^pvytrjs ; 
Hdt. I. 35 ; tt66(v yfjs y\9es ; Eur. Ion 258, etc. 2. of origin, iroOev 
yevos f ux^Tai etvat ; from what source does he boast that his race is ? 
Od. 17. 373 ; TTjv . . Ttx^V^ '"^^ "^"i ■'■'5 SvvaiTo iropicraaBai ; Plat. 

Phaedr. 269 D ; TroOev aWo9€V .. ; Dem. 36. 13 ; — c. gen., tt. iroTi .. 
BvrjTuiv e<pvaav ; Eur. Supp. 841. 3. in speaking, tt. ap^cofiai; 

Aesch. Cho. 855; tt. av Xdl3oifit pfjfia; Ar. Pax 521, etc. 4. of 

the cause, whence f wherefore ? tt. x°^s (irffi^pev ; l« tivos \6yov ; 
Aesch. Cho. 515 : — also, to express surprise or negation, tt. yap ecTTai 
PlotA; i.e. oiSa/xdSev, Soph. Ph. 1 1 59; ttoS^v; how can it-be? impossible! 
Eur. Phoen. 1620, Ar. Vesp. 1145, R^"- 145^! '^^ ^' op.eaTios O^ois ; 
TTudiV ; Id. Fr. 723; d'AA' ovk iaTi TavTa ' tt66(v ; iroXXov y^ icai Set 
Dem. 241. 17, cf. 749. 27, etc.; TT69€fydp; Eur. Ale. 781. 5. vS- 

9fv ; is used with the Verbs Xapi.l36.vfiv, TTp'taadai, evptaKeiv, etc. ; with 
which we indeed say where, though the notion of whence is implied, Ar. 
Pax 21, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, Plat. Rep. 375 C, Euthyd. 273 E, al. ^11. 
TToGev. enclit. Adv. from some place or other, tl' TTo9ev II. 9. 3S0 ; el «at 
TT. aXXo9€v eXOoi Od. 7. 52; also, p-y ito9(v (cf. iiaTo9ev) ■ so in Att., 
<pavus .. TT. Aesch. Pers. 354 ; i^ASt rr. Id. Cho. 1073 ; €k Spudy tt. i\ (k 
, irhpas Plat. Rep. 544 D ; l« PtffXlov tt. daovaas from some book or 

4 K 


1234 

Cither, Id. Phaedr. 268 C, cf. 244 D ; redundant after ivBivde, ivrfvO^v, 
lb. 229 B, 270 A, etc. : — rarely in a positive sense, rT\r]peit a>!hv, a -noOiv 
tlafjKOev Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 16. (As the corresponding relat. Adv. odiv 
is to OS, ov, 61, o6i, ore, a)s, so is -rbOdv to *7ros, ttoO, -noi, tt66i, irore, 
7TUIS, and -noOtv to trov, ttoi, ttoB'i, Trore, ttws.) 

iroOepiTu), Dor. for TTpoaep-rroj. 

iroOecriTepos, ov. Dor. for irpoaeanfpos, q. v. 

iToOco), Od., Att. ; Ep. inf. Trodrjfxevai (as if from ttoStj/xi) Od. 12, 110 : 
— Ep. irapf. Tr60eov II. 2. 726, etc. ; Ion. woOeeaKov I. 492 : — fut. TroOrjaai 
Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 3, Oec. 8, 10, (ffi-) Hdt. 5. 93 ; but also iroOSaofiat, 
Lys. 114.4, Plat. Phaedo 98 A : — aor. ivodeaa, Ep. iruBeaa, inf TtoOlaai 
II. 15. 219, Od. 2. 375., 4. 748 ; eirueijaa Plat. Meno 84 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 

3, 20, etc. ; the Mss. of Hdt. give both forms, 3. 36., 9. 22 ; and kwudeaa 
occurs in the Mss. of Isocr. 66 B, 385 E : pf. irtiToOrjKa Anth. P. II. 417, 
Sext. Emp., etc. : — Med., Soph. Tr. 103 (lyr.) : — Pass., aor. k-noOijdrjv 
{TTpo-) Galen. : pf. mttudrnxai Orph. H. 81, Or. Sib. 5. 261, etc. : — 
{iroOrj, nodos). To long for, yearn after (what is absent), to miss or 
regret (what is lost). Lat. desiderare, (p0ivv6eaKe . . av6i fj.ivwv, -jroOe- 
ea/ce 5' avTqv re nu^tixov re II. i. 492 ; -noOeov ye /xey apy^ov 2. 709 ; 
To'iriv -yap K€<pa\rjv ttoB^oj Od. I. 343, etc. ; so in Find. O. 6. 25, Hdt. 3. 
36, and Att. ; noOtiv -noOovvra TTjvde yrjv arparov keyeis ; Aesch. Ag. 
545 ; iroBets rbv ov irapuUTa Ar. PI. II 27 ; cti Kvfuxai . . aov . . ras ircSas 
TT. lb. 276 ; ^ X'^P°- "^■'■^ l^-V rro$ri(7(t the place itself will make 
us tniss what is absent, Xen. Oec. 8, 10 ; it. ras Iv rrj veorrjri rjSovas 
Plat. Rep. 329 A : — Pass., Soph. Tr. 632, etc. ; cD -noOoviiivq (sc. 'Elprjvrj) 
Ar. Pax 586; TToGet Kai voOeiTat Plat. Phaedr. 255 D. 2. of things, 
to require, ri yAp ttoOii rpavi^a ; Eur. Fr. 470 ; TTodei y atroKpiais epui- 
TTjaiv TotavSe Plat. Symp. 204 D, cf. Prot. 352 A. II. c. inf. to 
be anxious to do, Eur. Hec. 1020, Antipho 137. 2, Xen. An. 6. 2, 8 ; to 
voc^ovv TToOei <re ^VjiTrapaaTaTriv KaHdv my sickness needs to take thee 
.. , Soph. Ph. 675 ; apa in TroBovixtv nrj 'iKavaii SfSeixBai ; do we still 
complain that it has not been satisfactorily proved ? Plat, Legg. 896 A, 
cf. Tim. 19 A, Andoc. lo. 2 : — Pass., iroBeiTai .. XtxOrjvai requires to be 
stated, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 9. III. absol. to love with fond regret, 
ol Si iToOfvvTes tv aixari yrjpaaKovai Theocr. 12. 2, cf. Luc. Imag. 22, 
etc. 2. in Soph. Tr. 196, to voGovv cannot be = To troBovfifvov (as 
the Schol.), but it may be one's desiring, one's longing, (cf. to BiXov 

0. C. 1219; TO SeSios, TO fie\€T(xiv Thuc. I. 36, 142); Herm. takes it 
as nom. = 0? voBovvres. 3. as Dep. only in Soph. Tr. 103, irodov- 
Hivrj (pp-fjv the longing soul, cf 632, Eust. II. 806. 56, 

iroST], 77, = 7ro9os, fond desire for . . , k/j-^io mOfjv direuvTOS 'i\ovaiv II. 6. 
362, cf. 14. 368, etc. ; (777 TToQri from longing after thee, 19. 321. 2. 
c. gen. rei, want of .. , Od. 15. 514, 546. 

iro6T|Ka), Dor. for irpoarjicai, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27, Anecd. Delph. 38. 

•ir69-t](i,a, TO, =ird^os, Hesych. 

ir60T)O-is, 17, =77067;, 0. I. 1988 b. A. 4, Schol. II. I. 240. 

-iroOi^TiKos, 77, 6v, disposed to long for, Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 2. 

iroGirjTos, 77, ov, longed for, regretted, C.I. 1667. 

■iro0T]TiJS, vo%, fj, poet, for irid-qiris, Opp. C. 2. 609. 

Tro9ir)Tup, opos, y, one who longs, Manetho 4. I 20. 

iroOt ; interrog. Adv. (v. sub tuQC), poet, for -nov; where^ Od. I. 170., 
10. 325., 14. 187, etc. ; rare in Trag., Soph. Tr. 98, Eur. Phoen. 1718 ; 
— c. gen., ttoQl 'Svaas ; Id. Bacch. 556; tt. <pp(v6s ; Pind. O. 10 (ll). 
2. 2. for Troi"; whither? Ap. Rh. I. 242, Anth. P. 7. 566. B. 

iroGt, enclit. Adv., poet, for irou, anywhere or somewhere, II. 10. 8, etc. ; 
ft TT. Soph. Aj. 886. 2. of Time, a'i tt. Zci/s hZai if ever . . , II. 

1. 128., 6. 526: at length, Od. I. 379. 3. also to give an ex- 
pression of indefiniteness, soever, haply, probably, II. 14. 187., 19. 273, 
Od. I. 348, etc. 

iTO0-iepos, ov. Dor. for vpoa-, dedicated, rod Oiov to him, Inscrr. 
Delph. 29. 

TToGtvos, y, 6v, poet, for iroOnvos, Anth. P. 7. 403, 467. 
iro66-|3.\.i]Tos, ov, love-stricken, Anth. P. 6. 71., 9. 620, Nonn. D. 

4. 225. 

170O080S, 77, Dor. for TTpoaodos, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 7- 
ttoGoXkis, (5os, 77, Dor. for wpoao\icls, a leading-rein, Hesych. 
iroGopTjiAi, Dor. for iTpoaopaco. 

TToGos, 6, a longing, yearning, fond desire or regret (for something 
absent or lost), Lat. desiderium (cf. Plat. Crat. 430 A), Horn, (who pre- 
fers the form iroOy), Hdt., Find., Att. ; tt. 'iKveirai Tiva Soph. Ph. 601 ; 
avv Tr69cj> ycip y X'^P'^ the gift is attended by desire to give. Id. O. C. 
1106. 2. c. gen. objecti, tt. ■yvioxoio II. 17. 439 ; aWa. fi 'Ohvcr- 

ayos tt69os alvvrai Od. 14. 144; yXvKvv tt. 'Apyoiit Pind. P. 4. 327; 
avhpHjv TToOw Aesch. Pers. 133, cf. Ag. 414 ; toS Plov 5' ovSeh tt. Soph. 
El. 822 ; e\a0e [auTous] TrdBos . . rfjs ttoXios Hdt. I. 165 ; d7ro0avo!/Tos 
auToC tt66ov tx^i-v Trdj/Tas Id. 3. 67, cf. Soph. Ph. 646, Ar. Ran. 66 : so 
with a possess. Pron., tros tt. yearning after thee, Od. 11. 202, cf. Ar. Pax 
585; rovjxS) TT. Soph. O. T. 969, cf. O.C. 419: — pi., Ttorepa Trodotcrt ; 
was it by reason of regrets? lb. 332; ras ev toTs Opyvois Kai tt6$ois 
ySovai Plat. Phileb. 48 A. II. the longing desire of love, 

love, desire, Hes. Sc. 41 (who never uses the form TToBy), Aesch. Pr. 654, 
Soph. Tr. 107, 368, Theocr. 2. 143, etc.; ttoBov nivrpa Plat. Phaedr. 
253 E; rdv tt. tov enov Soph. Tr. 631: — generally, desire, ttuOo) 
Bavuv (i.e. tov dav(tv) Eur. Andr. 824; tt. yvvaiicos Ar. Ran. 
55. 2. personified, Aesch. Supp. 1040, where IIo^oj and TleidcJ 

are children of Kvirpis ; "'Epcus Kai "Ifiepos Kai n. Paus. 1 . 43, 6 ; KvTtpl 
n6$wv jxyrip, Hor. mater saeva Ciipidinum, Anth. P. 10. 21. III. 
a kind oi flower, which was planted on graves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 3. 

Trot; interrog. Adv. (cf. irov) whither? Lat. quo, first in Theogn. 586, 
then often in Trag. and Att. Prose; ttoi ne xpT) /ioXciV; Soph. El. 812 ; 


TToT Tis (pvyTj ; Ar. PI. 439 ; ttoi" Tts &v TpaTTOiTo ; ttoi tls rpetperai ; lb. 
374, Thesm. 603; ellipt., ttol KXvTaifivycTTpa ; whither has she gone? 
Aesch. Cho. 882, cf. 405. 2. c. gen., ttoT x^ov6s • ttoi yrjs ; to 

what spot of earth? Aesch. Supp. 777, Soph. Tr. 984, etc.; ttoi <ppovri- 
5os; TToi (ppeviiv ; ttoi yvw/xys; Soph. O. C. 170, 310, Tr. 705; v. 
Kyxos. — It differs from ttt} ; in that Trof; means whither? Lat. quo? TTy ; 
which way? where? Lat. qua? v. EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v. It never can 
be used for ttov ; Lat. ubi? e. g. in Soph. El. 958, Trof n^vus piiBv/xo? eh 
TiV ekTTiScov PXeipaffa, it belongs not to fjievih, but to [iXiipaaa ; v. sub 
vov. II. to what end? Lat. quorsiim? ttws re Kai ttoi TeXevTo.; 

Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Id. Cho. 732, Herm. Soph. O. C. 227. III. 
how long? Lat. qnousqiie? ttoi xpy dva/iiivai ; Ar. Lys. 526. B. 
iroi, enclit. Adv. somewhither. Soph. O. C. 26, Ar. PL 447, Plat. Rep. 
420 A, etc.; cf. Herm. Soph. Tr. 303. — The relat. form is ol, ottoi. 

iroLa, TToiaeis, Dor. for 770(77, Troiyeis ; v. sub ttoo. 

•iroi-av0T|S, es, luxuriant in grass, vyaot Orph. Arg. 1048. 

Troiecj : Ep. impf. ttoUov II. 20. 147, contr. -Trot'ci 18. 472, Ion. TTotiiOfcov 
Hdt. I. 36., 4. 78: — Med., Ion. impf. TToieeoKero Hdt. 7. 119: — fut. 
TTotyaofiai Od., Att. : in pass, sense, Hipp. 24. 37, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
15, 'J : — TT^TTOLTiixai in med. sense, Andoc. 32. Decret. ap. Dem. 235. 
6: — Pass., fut. TTOtriQyrxop.aL {ix(ra-) Dem. 640. 11; v. supr.; TreTror/;- 
aofiai Hipp. 596. 8., 605. 55 : — aor. irToiyOyv Hdt., etc. (used as Med. 
only in compd. TTpoa-) : — pf. TTiTToiyp-ai II. 6. 56, Att. [Att. Poeis 
often use the penult, short, as ttoiiS, TioltLv, etc.. Soph. Aj. 1395, O. T. 537, 
O. C. I018, 1037, etc. (at the end of a verse), Tr. 384, 598 (in the 2nd 
foot) ; so, TTOiyow Ph. 120, TToieiaBai lb. 552 ; in these and other places 
the Laur. Ms. of Soph, and Rav. Ms. of Ar. give the form in 0; and this 
form ofcurs in Att. Inscrr. (C. I. 102. 16, al.) ; v. Ahrens D. Aeol. loi. 
Dor. 188, 208 ; some Gramm. cite iroe(V as the Att. form, v. E. M. 
679. 24, cf. Koen and Bast Greg. p. 75, Pors. Tracts 371, Dind. Ar. Nub. 
1448, Ach. 410; and this form is preserved in voyrys (C. I. 231, cf. 1583. 
9), TToyrjts (lb. 2374. 26), as also in the hit. poeta, poesis. This con- 
currence of authorities shows that the form in 0 was common ; but the 
diphthong must have been used when the syll. was long, and most modern 
Editors write TTouiv everywhere, just as oros, Totos, toiovto^, oiofiat, 
yepaios, btiXaios are so written, whether the diphthongs in those words 
are long or short.] 

Used in two general senses, to make and to do. 

A. to make, produce, create, properly of something material, as 
manufactures, works of art, etc. (v. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4), in Horn, often 
of building, -tt. ZSijxa, vaovs, Be/xeiXia, Tftxos, etc. ; n. TrvXas ev TTvpyois 
II. 7. 339 ; of smith's work, tt. aa/cos lb. 222 ; kv airw [o'd/tei] ttoih 
Sa'tSaXa ttoXXo. 18. 481, cf. 490, 573 : — hence as Inscriptions on works 
of art, eiTo'iyae or eTTo'iei u SeTva, (the impf., as it seems, first coming into 
use in the time of Alexander, Apelles faciebat aut Polycletus (Pliii. i. 
praef), cf. Letronne in Dind. Steph. 6. col. 1 299) : — voiei^v ti cltto ^vXov 
to make something of wood, Hdt. 7. 65 ; vadv cltto rod Upov dpyvpiuv 
Xen. An. 5. 3, 9; also, ttXoiu dicavOys Hdt. 2. 96, cf Xen. An. 4. 5, 
14 ; and c. gen, materiae, tt. j'77oj' X'lOov vaipivov Hdt. 5. 62 ; epvfia X'tdcov 
TTtTToiyixevov Thuc, 4. 31 ; tpolviKos al Ovpai TT^TTOiynivai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, - 
22 ; rarely, TToieiaOai rivi to be made with .. , Longus i. 4, cf Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; also, ribv rd Kipea . , ol Tryx^fs TTOievvrai of their horns the sides 
of the lyre are made, Hdt, 4. 192 : — Med. to make for oneself, as of bees, 
o'lKta TTotyoaa$a.t to build them houses, II. 12. 168, etc.; and in Hom., 
the Med. always has its true sense, cf. II. 5. 735., 8. 386, Od. 5. 251, 259, 
etc., as in Hes. Op. 501 : (though, later, it is often used much like the 
Act.) : — in Med,, also, to have a thing made, get it made, Hdt. 2. 135 ; 
ffrecpdvovs ovs kiToiyadpLyv rZ X°PV Dem. 520. 2, ct. Xen. An. 5. 3, 
5. 2. to make, create, bring into existence, e'iSojXov Od. 4, 796 ; 

y€Vos dvOpwTTOjv xpdo'eoi' Hes. Op, lio, etc., cf. Th. 161, 579; d 
TToiaiv the creator. Plat. Tim. 76 C ; frepov ^iXittttov TToiyatre Dem. 43. 
12 : — Med. to beget, vlov Andoc. 16. 22., 32. 7; -rraihas TTOieiadai, like 
TTaLhoTTOifiaOai, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 19, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 200; tt. Traiblov 
'in Tivos Plat, Symp. 203 B -.—ttokiv vlov or Traida only in late writers, 
Plut. 2. 312 A; and of the woman, lb. I45 D. 3. generally, io 

produce, iiSwp tt., of Zeus, Ar. Vesp. 261 ; and impers., edv TrXilai ttovq 
ij5aTa = 'tdv vy, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 3; tt. yaXa, of certain kinds of 
food, Arist. H. A. 3, 21. 5 ; dppev ttoih, of an egg, Ael. V. H. I, 15 ; 
fj.(Xt apiarov tt., of Hymettus, Strab, 399 ; tt. Kapnov, of trees, Ev. 
Matth. 3, 10: — of men, Kptdds tt. to grow barley, Ar. Pax 1322 ; tt. c'itov 
/j-eSifivovs Dem, IO45, 8, 4. after Horn., of Poets, to compose, 

write, (old English to make), Lat. carmina facere, TTOieiv SiSvpa/xPov, 
eTTea Hdt. I. 23,, 4. 14; tt. Oeoyoviyv "EXXyai Id. 2. 53; tt. ^aiSpav, 
^arvpovs Ar. Thesm. 153, 157 ; tt. Koifj-cvSiav, TpaywSiav, etc.. Plat. 
Symp. 223 D ; TraXivwhiav Isocr. 218 E, etc, ; TToiynara Plat. Phaedo 60 
D : — absol. to write poetry, write as a poet, Hdt, 3, 38, Ar. Thesm. 193, 
Plat., etc.; eh riva Plat, Phaedo 61 B ; TTep'i tlvos Id. Rep. 383 A, etc.; 
and, generally, of all poetical expression, kv eVeo'i tt. Hdt, 4. 16 : — also, 
to make or represent in poetry,"Onypos 'Axi^^fo, irewoiyKe d/ieivai 'OSvff- 
aicus Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 C, cf. 364 C, Symp, 174 B; Troiyaas tov 
'AxiXXia Xiyovra having represented Achilles saying, Plut. 2. 105 B, cf. 
25 D, Plat. Gorg. 525 D, E, Lycurg. 160. 21: — also to describe in verse. 
Plat. Rep. 37 A ; kwoiycra jxvdov^ tovs Aiawwov put them into verse. Id. 
Phaedo 61 B, cf Lycurg, 160, 17 : — also, like hut. fingo, to invent, xat- 
voiis Oeovs Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; vtto TToiyreciJ tivos woiyOiv [rovvo/xa] 
Hdt. 3. 115 ; TTiTToiyp-iva ovoixara Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5, Poet. 21. 4; opp. 
to avTotpvy or Kvpia, Dion. H. de Isaeo 7, ad Pomp. 2 : — cf. 770177- 
T77!. II. of abstract things, to bring to pass, bring about, cause, 

TiXtvTyv Od. I. 250; yaXyvyv 5. 452; <p6l3ov II. 12. 432; aianrtiv 
TTapd TTavToiv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 10; repif/iv rivl Id. Mem. 3. 10, 8; 


TTOieOO 7rOl>](Tl9. 


1235 


aloxvvqv noXd Isocr. 150 E, etc. :• — also of things, av(jj.oi avrot fxlv 
ovx opuivTaf a Si -noiovai (pavepa Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14, cf. Thuc. 2. 89., 

7. 6. b. c. acc. et inf. to cause or bring about that . . , Oeoi ae 
TTo'irjaav iKiaOai is oiieov have let you come home, Od. 23. 258 ; rroieiv 
TLva KKveiv Soph. Ph. 926 ; ir. riva PKi^pai Ar. PI. 459, cf. 746 ; ir. riva 
Tpitipapx^'" Id. Eq. 912, cf. Av. 59; tt. nva ala-xyviaOai, KKanv, airo- 
peiv, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 48, etc. ; also with wan inserted, lb. 3. 2, 29, 
etc. : — so also foil, by a relat. clause, like Lat. facere ut, ir. oicajs earai 
Ti Hdt. 5. 109, cf. I. 209; TTotrjaaaOai us .. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 23, cf. 6. 

3, 18. 2. to procure, tt. aSeidv t6 nai icdOoSov rivi Thuc. 8. 76 ; 
TT. rfiv KKripovo/xiav riv'i Isae. 83. 5 ; Adyos apyvpiov tw \iyovTi it. gets 
him money, Dem. 151. 23 : — Med. to procure for oneself, gain, tt. kAcos 
avrfj Od. 2. 126; dSeiav Thuc. 6. 60; rifiaipiav aird rivos Id. I. 25 ; 
Tov ^iov a-nb ■yeaipy'ias Xen. Oec. 6, II, cf. Thuc. i. 5. 3. of 
sacrifices, public festivals, and the like, w. tpa, like 'ipSeiv, Lat. sacra 
facere, Hdt. 9. 19, cf. 2. 49 ; tt. rrjv Bva'iav ra> Tloaahwui Xen. Hell. 

4. 5, I ; IT. laO/Jiia lb. 4. 5' ^ > IJ-varijpia. dywi'a. eopTTjv, iravvv- 
Xi'Sa, etc., Thuc. 6. 28., 4. 91, etc. ; it. Ta<pds, of a public funeral. Plat. 
Menex. 234 B: — also of political assemblies, ttokTv i/CKXrjatav (as we 
say, to make a house), Thuc. I. I39, Xen., etc.; it. ^vXXoyov a<pSjv 
aiiTuiv Thuc. I. 67, etc.: — Med. in same sense, but implying indirect 
action, dyopfjv TToirjcaTo II. 8. 2 ; rjv Ova'irjv tis iroiirjTai Hdt. 6. 57 ; 
Sjj/ioCTia racpds i-rroirjcravTO Thuc. 2. 34, etc. : v. infr. VIII. 4. of 
war and peace, ttoK^^ov ttohiv to cause or give rise to a war, vuK^/xov 
Tjfiiv dvT elpTjvrjs Trpos KaKiSaijXoviovs tt. Isae. 89. 12 ; but, ir. TroidaQai 
to malte war (on one's own part), Xen. An. 5. 5, 24, etc. ; — so, ^ip-qvqv 
IT. to bring about a peace (for others), Ar. Pax 1 199; aTTovhds TTOieiv 
Xen. An. 4. 3, 14 ; ^vfifiaxiav ttohiv Thuc. 2. 29 ; but, dp-qvrjv iroieT- 
aOai to make peace (for oneself), Andoc. 24. 42 ; OTTovdas iroitTaSai 
Thuc. I. 28, etc. ; fj-fiax'tV^ Hdt. i. 77, etc. 5. the Med. is 
often used with Nouns periphr. for the Verb derived from the Noun, so 
as to take the same construction with that Verb, TToitlaOai udonropl-qv, 
for bhoiTTopiiv, Hdt. 2. 29 ; tt. oZdv 7. 42, lio, 112, etc. ; ir. vXoov, for 
irA«e(i', Id. 6. 95 ; tt. KOjxii-qv, for KO/xi^eaOai, lb. ; Oav/xa tt., for Oav/id- 
ftiv, I. 68 ; opyrjv tt., for upyl^(a9at, 3. 25 ; Kr)6r)v tt., for Xav9dvM6ai, 
I. 127; PovK-qv TT., for ^ovXeveaOai, 6. loi ; ixdxo-s tt., for fidxioOai, 
Soph. El. 302, etc.; Karacpvyjjv tt., for KaTa<pevyeiv, Antipho 112. 6; 
and so passim, esp. in Thuc. : — ir. \6yov nvos to mahe account of , 
Hdt. 7. 156; but, rovs Xdyovs tt. to hold a conference, Thuc. I. 128 ; 
also simply for Xiyeiv, Lys. 171. 12, Plat., etc. ; — also, ir. Si' dyyiXov, 
tt. Sid xp'?<'"''?;piaji' for dyyiWtiv, )(;p)7crT7;pm{'6<T0ai, Wessel. Hdt. 6. 4., 

8. 134: — even Hom. has TToi-qaaadai iTTiax^oirji', Od. 21. 'Jl ; and in 
the Act. (which is very rare), TToi^aai dOvpfiara, to make sport, play, II. 
'S- 363- III. with an Adj. as predic. to make so and so, ttoiuv 
Tiva d(j)pova to make one senseless, Od. 23. 12; SSipa oXPta ttoicTv to 
make them blest, i. e. prosper them, 13. 42, cf. II. 12. 30 ; tt. tovs MrjSovs 
aaOevets Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 2, etc.; also, xP^J^^'/^o" dxpTjarov tt. Plat. 
Rep. 411 B: — so with a Subst., TToi€tv nva Paaikrja Od. i. 387 ; dv(- 
fuov Ta/x'njv 10. 21; yipovra 16. 456; aKoniv ran II. 24. 537; yafx^pov 
iov Hes. Th. 818, cf. Fr. 37. 5 ; TToXi-qras tt. nvas Hdt. 7. 156; 'AO-q- 
vaiov TT. Ttva Thuc. 2. 29, etc. ; ir. riva TrapdSiiy/ia Isocr. 48 C : — Med., 
TTOiticOai Tiva kraipov to make him one's friend, Hes. Op. 705, cf. 712 ; 
TTOieiaBa'i riva dXoxov or aKontv to take her to oneself as wife, II. 3. 
409., 9. 397> cf. Od. 5. 120, etc. ; TToietaOal riva v'lov to make him one's 
son, i.e. to adopt him as son (cf. (laTToiiai), II. 9. 495, and Att. ; also 
pleonast., Oitov vlov tt. Hdt. 6. 57 ; and without vlov. to adopt, ivdSfi 
ovK ^aav avTw TraiSes dppeves, woteiTat AewKpaTrj Dem. 1028. 20, cf. 
996. 14., 1004. 18., 1088. 5, Plat. Legg. 923 C, etc. ; also, ir. rtya 
Ovyaripa Hdt. 4. 180 ; then, generally, aTTavras rj cvs Tji Xvkovs tt. Od. 
10. 433 ; ir. Ttva TToXirrjv Isocr. I99 ^laO-qTrjv Plat. Crat. 428 B ; ra 
Kpia TT. evTVKTa Hdt. I. 1 19, cf. 9. 45, etc. : — also, ioJVTOv TToteiaOal ti 
to make a thing one's own, Hdt. I. 129 ; ixrjS' a ndOiyts ttoiov aeavrrjs 
Soph. Ant. 547. IV. to put in a certain place or condition, etc., 
ifiol Zftis . . ivi (ppeai tovto vornia TToirja' (like 'dOrjice) Od. 14. 274; 
acpSi'iv Side 8^wv ris ivl <ppea\ TTOiTjaeKv II. 13. 55 ; ir. ti eiri vvov riv't 
Hdt. I. 27, 71; iv alax^^V '''^^ ttoXlv Dem. 272. 18; rds vavs iirt 
(Tjpov TT. Thuc. I. 109 ; e^oj rfjv KefaX-^v tt. Hdt. 5. 33 ; 'e^w l3eXwv tt)v 
ra^iv TT. Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3 ; iavTOV ws TTopparrarw it. tujv viroipiwy Isocr. 
34 C: — of troops, to form, them, ws av KpaTiara .. Xen. An. 5. 2, II, 
cf. 3. 4, 21 : — in politics, is 0X1701)5 rds dpxds tt. Thuc. 8. 53 ; and in 
war, IT. Tivas vtto tivi to bring under the power of . . , Dem. 241. fin. ; 
so, ir. Tifay ciri rivi Id. 1341. 15 ; — Med., TTOulcOai vv' iwvTw Hdt. I. 
201., 5. 103, etc.; VTTO x^^P°- Xen. Ages. I. 22; voKtaBai rivas is 
(pvXaK-qv, is dffcpdkfiav Thuc. 3. 3., 8. I ; Tivds is to ffv/j-ixaxiKov Hdt. 

9. 106 ; iv dpyri tt. riva Dem. 14. 2 ; rd Xivrd TTXoia ivros tt. to put 
them in the middle, Thuc. 2. 83, cf. 6. 67 ; ir. Tii'a iKTToSwv, v. sub Ik- 
TToSuiv ; oTTicOev tt. tuv TTOTafxov Xen. An. I. 10, 9, cf. 6. 3, 18. V. 
in Med. to hold, deem, consider, reckon, esteem a thing as .. , <rvn<poprjV 
TrotuaBa'i ti to take it for a visitation, Hdt. I. S3., 6. 61 ; S^ivov ttolii- 
ada'i Ti to esteem it a grievous thing, take it ill, Lat. aegre ferre. Id. I. 
127, etc., (rarely in Act., Sdvov ttouiv Id. 2. 121, 5, Thuc. 5. 42); 
lieya tt., c. inf., to deem it a great matter that . . , Id. 8. 3, cf. 3. 42, etc.; 
lieydXa tt. 'oti .. Id. i. 119; ipiiaiov tt. ti to count it clear gain. Plat. 
Gorg. 489 C; ovk dvdax^TOv tt. ti Thuc. I. 118, etc.: — often with 
Preps., 5i' ovSivbs tt. ri to hold. Soph. O. C. 584 ; — iv iXacppw, iv o/xoio) 
TT. Hdt. I. 118., 7. 138; iv CT/xiKpw Soph. Ph. 498; iv dXtycup'ia Thuc. 
4. 5 ; iv opyfj Dem. 14. 2 ; iv vupiai tt. to consider as legal, Hdt. I. 131 ; 
iv dSe'iri tt. to consider as safe, Id. 9. 42 ; — nap' bxiyov. Trap ovSiV tt. ti 
Xen. An. 6. 4, 11, etc.; — irepi ttoXXov tt., Lat. magni facere, Lys. 91. 
I, etc. ; TTfpi vXdovos, Trepl TTXtioTov tt. Id. 143. 29, etc. ; irfpi 6X1701;, 


TTfpl iXaTTOvos Isocr. 370 C, 383 B ; (rarely, ttoXXov tt. ri Plat. Prot. 
328 D) ; — TTpb TToXXov TT. Tt, c. inf., Isocr. no B. VI. to 

put the case, assume that .. , iroirjaas dv bySo-qKovTa dvopas ivetvai 
Hdt. 7. 184, cf. 186, Xen. An. 5. 7, 9; TTOtwjxeOa Tbv ftXoaofov 
von'i^itv Plat. Rep. 581 D (so in Lat. Deos esse faciaiiius, Cic. N. D. 

1. 30): — and without inf., iv i/cdoTT) tpvxfi TTOfqaaixtv TT^pidTtpfSiva 
Ttva (sc. (Ivat) Plat. Theaet. 197 D : — Pass., TTeTToi-qaOw Srj be it 
assumed then, lb. E ; 01 <l>tXo(jo<l)ujTaroi TToiov/xevot those who are 
reputed .. , Id. Rep. 498 A, cf. 538 C, 573 B. VII. of Time, 
oh TT. xpdvor to make no long time, i.e. not to delay, Dem. 392. 17; 
(so Seneca, paucissimos dies facere) ; pticras tt. vvicras to let midnight 
come. Plat. Phileb. 50 D, cf. Anth. P. 11. 85; i^w pteaaiv vv/ctoiv tt. 
TTjV wpav to put off the time of business to past midnight, Dem. 1265. 
3 ; rfjv vvicTa i(p' oTTXots TToieTaBat to spend it under arms, Thuc. 7. 28 : 
hence to tarry, stay, ixfjvas riaaapas Joseph. A. J. 6. I, fin., cf. Anth. 
P. II. 330. VIII. in Alexandr. Greek, to sacrifice, like Lat. 
facere, ttoiciv, like pe^etv eKaTonPas, KapTrwatv vrrip tivos Lxx (Job 
42. 8) ; and even without acc, tt. 'AoTapTri to sacrifice for themselves. 
Id. (3 Regg. II. 33). IX. to make ready, prepare, as food, Id. 
(Gen. 18. 7 sq.). X. iroici'V PaatXia to act as king. Id. (3Regg. 20. 7). 

B. to do, much like TTpdaaw, opp. to irdoxo), ovSlv dv wv vvvi irc- 
TTOtTjiCiV eirpa^ev Dem. 41. 21 ; irepi Sjv TTpdrretv Kai ptiXXei TTOittv Id. 
90. 15, cf. 245. 27 sqq. ; KaKov, dyaOuv or KaKa, dya6d TTot€iv to do 
bad or good, Hom. ; apttJTa TrtTTo'irjTat II. 6. 56 ; TT?,eiova XP'?"^™ TTepl 
TTjV TToXtv Ar. Eq. 811 ; Tii h'lKaid rivi Dem. 460. 26 ; dfia eiros Te «ai 
ipyov iTTolee Hdt. 3. 135 ; 'S.vapTiTjTtKd TTotietv to act like a Spartan, Id. 
5. 40 ; ovTos Tt TTotets ; Aesch. Supp. 911, etc. ; to TTpoffraxdiv tt. Soph. 
Ph. loio; ir. TTjV jxovaticijv to practise it. Plat. Phaedo 60 E, etc.; tt5.v 
or iravTa ir., v. sub iras B. III. 2, etc. 2. c. acc. dupl. to do some- 

thing to another, Ko/ca or dyaOd TTOteiv Ttva, first in Hdt. 3. 75, etc. ; 
dyaBuv, Kaicbv tt. Ttva Isocr. 357 B, etc. ; /xeydXa rrjv vuXiv dyaQd 
Dinarch. 92. 17 (so also eu, KaKws tt. Ttva Xen. Mem. 2. 3. 8, Dem. 14. 
8, etc.) ; TavTa tovtov iTTolrjaa Hdt. i. 115 ; 0 ti xPVh'^ TT0t€ts At. 
Vesp. 697, cf. Nub. 259; also of things, dpyvpiov TcuvTb tovto liroi'tf he 
did this same thing with the silver, Hdt. 4. 1 66 : — more rarely c. dat. pers., 
tSi T€dvtwTi ptrfSlv Twv voixt^ojxevwv TT. Isae. 48. 24; ittttq) TavavTta 
Xen. Eq. 9, 12, cf. Ar. Nub. 388, Dem. 855. 15 ; so in Med., iplXa not- 
tiaOai Ttvt Hdt. 5. 37. 3. with an Adv., wSs Trolrjaov do thus, 

Hdt. 1. 112; ircus TToiijo-fij ; how will you act f Soph. O. C. 652, cf. *6i'5a; 

B. 7 ; ircus Bet ttokiv Ttept dva'tas Xen. Mem. I. 3, I ; iro/ci 'ottois l3ovXet 
Id. Cyr. I. 4, 9 ; ixi) dXXws tt. Plat. Rep. 328 D ; TTpbs tovs woXepiiovs 
TTws TTOfqaovatv lb. 469 B ; bpOws tt. lb. 403 E ; c5, Kaicws tt. Ttva, v. 
supr. 2 : — often with a partic, €V irTo'trjaas aTTtKop-tvos Hdt. 5. 24, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 60 C; KaXws TToteis TTpovowv Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 13 ! oroi' 
TTOteis ■qyov/j.evos Plat. Charm. 166 C ; waAcui TTotwv sometimes becomes 
almost Adverbial, naXws 7', 'itprj, TTotwv av Plat. Symp. 174E; KaXws 
TTOtovvTes ..irpaTTCTe Dem. 490. 16, cf. 17. 10; cB iroioSi' fortunately. 
Id. 667. 18. 4. in Prose, TToteTv, like Lat. facere, may be used 
in the second clause, to avoid repeating the Verb of the first, ipuiTTjaov 
avTovs' piaXXov 8' iyui rovO' vTTtp aov TTOtTjaw I will do this for you, 
Dem. 242. 28, cf. Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc. 5. 70, Isae. 67. 6. II. absol. 
to be doing, to do or act, TTotietv T) TTaOietv TTpoKeeTat dywv Hdt. 7. 11, 
cf. Isocr. 199 D: — of medicine, to work, operate, be effective. Plat. Phaedo 
117 B; XovTpd KaXKioTa TTotovvra Trpbs vdaovs Strab. 234. 2. 
Thuc. has also a pecul. usage, 17 tvvota TTapd ttoXv iTToUt is rovs Aa/cf- 
Satfiovtovs good-will rnade greatly for, on the side of, the L., like Lat. 
facere cum aligiio, 2. 8 ; so impers., firi iroAv iTTo'tet Trjs So^rjs rots fiiv 
■fjTTetptijTats €ivat, rots Si . . , it was the general character of the one 
to be landsmen, of the others .. , 4. 12 : this is imitated by Arr. An. 

2. 2, App. Civ. I. 82. — This sense of iroie'a; approaches to that of TTpdaaw. 
The proper distinction of the two is that iroie'cu means to make, produce, 
Lat. facere, Trpdaaw to do, Lat. agere, cf. Tro'tTjats, TTotrjTiKos. Even 
in phrases where iroiecu and TTpdaaw are both allowable, this difference is 
observable (v. supr. B. l) ; hence, Troteiv dp-qvrjv to make peace, TrpaTTetv 
dpTjVTjv to act so as to make it, treat for or negociate it : further iroitai 
is always opposed to TTdax'^. and never passes into an intr. sense closely 
resembling it, as does TTpdaaw (iv). 

TTOiT), f). Ion. for TToa. 

-TroiT|-P6pos, ov, {0opd) grass-eating, Oenom. ap. Ens. P. E. 215 B. 

iToi-r)cis. eaaa, ev, grassy, rich in grass, 'AX'tapros, AovXtxtov, dXaia 
II. 9. 150, Od. 16. 396, etc. : — Dor. iroiacis in Soph. O. C. 157 ; Pind. 
also has a contr. form, TTotdvra aretpaviupiaTa N. 5. fin. 

iroiijiia, TO, (TTCiiw) anything made or done; hence, I. a work, 

TT. xpvaea, xaXicea Kai atSrjpea Hdt. 4. 5., 7. 84, cf. 2. 135; often in 
Inscriptions with the name of the artist, tcu Tlap'tw tt. IloXwrew Inscr. Vet. 
in C. I. 24 ; rXavKov rod Xtov tt. Hdt. I. 25 ; of the works of Daedalus, 
Plat. Meno 97 E ; ir. ipaarov a lover's invention. Id. Rep. 474 E. 2. 
a poetical work, poem, Cratin. Uvt. 7, Plat. Phaedo 60 C, Lys. 221 D ; 
TO Kara /xeTpov, to pterd ptTpov tt. Isocr. 16 B, 319 B ; tt. els rds Movaas 

C. I. 1585. 9 : — TToi-qfiaTa, like Lat. carmina, single verses, =enri, Dion. 
H. I. 41, cf. Schaf. de Comp. pp. 30, 257. 3. a fiction, Arr. An. 
5. 6. II. a deed, act, opp. to TrdOrjpia, Plat. Rep. 437 B, Soph. 
248 B, al. 

iTOi-qjiaTiKos, T], dv, poetical, Plut. 2. 744 E. 
iron)|j.dTi.ov, to, Dim. of TTo'tr}p.a, Plut. Cic. 2, Longin. 33. 5. 
-iTOLT)[ji,aTO-Ypa<j)OS, d, a writer of poems, Schol. II. 22. 51. 
-n-oitjpos, d, di', = 7roii7eir, Eur. Bacch. 1048, Cycl.45, 61. 
■iroiT)cris, ecus, i), (iroifoi) a making, fabrication, creation, production, 
opp. to irpa^is {action, v. Arist. Eth.N. 6. 4, 2 sq.), nvpov Hdt. 3. 22 ; vewv 
, Thuc. 3.2: 17 TWV (wwv TT. Plat. Symp. 197 A ; 17 fiovatKT) f) twv neXwv 

4 K 2 


1236 


TT. Plat. Gorg. 449 D; fiiixrjais tt. ti's kariv, dSwXoJv /xevroi Id. Soph. 265 
B, etc. ; at vnd Traaais rah rexvais kpyaff'iai Troiijceis eial Id. Symp. 
205 B. 2. of poetry, 77 rr. tSiv hi&vpdjiliojv, TTjS TpaycfSias, rwv k-rruiv 
Pherecr. Xfip. I. lo, Plat. Gorg. 502 A, B, Rep. 394 C : absol. poetic 
faculty, poesy, art of poetry, Hdt. 2. 23, 82, Ar. Ran. 868, Plat., etc. ; 
ovTcus . . aTaKanrdipais ij it. SieneiTO Ar. Fr. 250 ; 0( aKpoi Tfjs tt. 
enarepas, i.e. tragedy and comedy, Plat. Theaet. 152 E ; a>5ai Kai 17 dWTj 
TT. Id. Phaedr. 245 A ; t. jf/i\fj tj iv (pSy lb. 278 C. b. a poetic coin- 
position, poem, Thuc. I. 10; Trepi Sjv "Oixrjpos r^v tt. TT€TrotrjKev Plat. 
Ion 531 D ; in pi., Id. Legg. 829 E : — properly a whole poem, of which, 
sometimes, iroiTjuaTa were the parts, Francke CaUin. p. 171. Cf. ttoit]- 
TTjS. Tl. = d<jTrotr]ais, adoption, Isae. 63. 2 ; Kara, ■noirjijiv C. I. 

2855. 5 y TToiyaei vioi Dion. H. 4. 7 ; so, rrj -nap' vijlSjv it. ttoXitti's Dam. 
466. 16. 

TroiT)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be made or done, Hdt. I. 19I., 7- 15' 
Hipp. Art. 796, Plat. Rep. 361 C; ir. evKdPfid tivos Antipho 1 23. 44; 
TO TroirjTiov = ri Sef ttoiuv, Thuc. 4. 99. II. Troir]Teov, one must 

mahe or do, Andoc. 25. 29. 

TroiTjTTis, gen. ov. Ion. -iw, 0, one who makes, a maker, ix-qxa-vqi^cnav 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38 ; KX'ivrjs Plat. Rep. 697 D ; tov tt. nat TTarepa TouSe 
Tov TTavTus Id. Tim. 28 C ; ^cpaiv Id. Soph. 234 A ; dtljbv Id. Euthyphro 
3 B ; and (with and without voftajv), a lawgiver, Def. Plat. 415 
B. II. the creator of a poem (like old Engl, maker; cf. trouvere, 

troubadour; the same thought was expressed even by the Peruvian 
haravec, acc. to Prescott, Hist. Peru, I. p. 114), esp. of Homer, Hdt. 2. 
53, etc. ; he was called emphatically 6 noitjTTjS, Arist. Rhet. I. 7. 31^ 33-> 

2. 3, 16 ; IT. Ka/icpS'ias Plat. Legg. 935 E ; and generally, Ar. Ran. 96, 
1030, Plat., etc. ; also, a composer of music. Plat. Legg. 812 D. 2. 
generally, the author of any mental production, a writer, orator, n. 
Xoywv Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, cf. 278 E, Euthyd. 305 B. 

iTonjTiKevojjiai., Pass, to be a poetic invention. Anon, de Incred. p. 86 
Gale. II. Med. to speak poetically, Eust. 79. 12, etc. 

TroitjTiKos, rj, ov, {TTOi€a) capable of making, creative, productive, opp. 
to wpaKTiKos {active, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4, 2 sq.), tjvos Arist. Top. 6. 10, 
I, Def. Plat. 411 D : — absol., at it. rex""-' the productive or useful Arts, 
which have some material objects for their end, as Architecture, opp. to 
Poetry, Music, etc., Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 8, cf. Pol. I. 4, 4, Diog. L. 

3. 84 : — 77 -KT), productivity. Plat. Soph. 265 B : — Adv., iTotrjTiKws (sc. 
rrjs vytilas) so as to produce . . , Arist. Top. I. 15, 10. 2. of per- 
sons, inventive, ingenious, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. II. of the 
poetic art, fitted for a poet, belonging to a poet, poetical, Xi^is Isocr. 
319 D ; of persons. Plat. Rep. 393 D ; "Ofirjpov iTotr}TiKWTaTov elvai lb. 
607 A ; TT. nal fiovaiKot Id. Legg. 802 B, cf. 700 D, etc. ; 01 w. poets, lb. 
656 C : — fj -KTj (sc. T^x^v)' the art of poetry, poetry. Id. Gorg. 502 D, 
Arist., etc. : — Adv. -kws. Plat. Rep. 332 B. 

TroiTiTO-SiSdcrKdXos, o, a poet's master, E. M. 428. 19. 

iroiTiTos, T], ov, {TTotiai) made, often in Horn., esp. of houses and arms, 
always in the sense of eu -rrotrjTos, well-made, like tvktos, TCTvyn^vos. 
So/iots evt TTotrjroTai U. 5. 198, Od. 13. 306; TroiTjrds . . -n-vAas II. 12. 
470, etc. ; though he also joins -rrvKa TToirjTos in same sense, II. 18. 608, 
Od. I. 333, 436, etc. : — made, created, opp. to self-existent, Theogn. 
435 • — "■• <t>p^a.Ta, opp. to natural springs, Plut. Solon 23. II. 
made into something, esp. made into a son, adopted, iraTs tt., opp. to ytv- 
VTjTos or a\r]0iv6s, Plat. Legg. 878 E, 923 E; so, iraTTjp tt. an adopted 
father, Lycurg. 153. 44 (opp. to yovtij TraT-qp, Lys. 138. 32) ; tt. TToKtrat 
factitious citizens, not so born, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 3, cf. Dem. I125. 5 : — v. 
rroitm A. Ill, TTo't-qaii II. III. made by oneself, i. e. invented, 

feigned, Pind.N. 5. 53 ; TToirjrw TpoTToi Eur. Hel. 1547- 

TTOi-fjTpia, 77, fem. of TTOtrjrr]!, Heliod. 2. 8 : a poetess, Ath. 600 F, Luc. 
Muse. Enc. II, etc. 

TroiT]<j)aY^'^' iroiTj-tlxiYOs, v. sub TTorjcpayfw, -<payos. 

■iroiKiX-av0Tis, €s, party-coloured, xtrdiv Clem. Al. 238. 

-rroiKi.\-dvios, ov. Dor. for --qvios, with broidered reins, Find. P. 2. 14. 

•itoikiX-eC(Jlcov, ov, gen. ovos, (cf//a) arrayed in spangled garb, vv^ tt., 
in reference to the stars (cf. aloXoi II), Aesch. Pr. 24. 

■TroiKt\-eptj9p6-|Ji.e\as, aiva, av, marked with red and black, Arist. 
Fr.328. ^ 

iroiKtXsiJS, 6,—TiotKt\Tris, Alex. Incert. 58. 

iroLKiXia, 17, (TTotKiWa)) a marking with various colours, embroidering, 
embroidery. Plat. Rep. 373 A, 401 A. 2. in pi. pieces of broidery, 

like TToiKiXfjiaTa, ypa<j>ai nal tt. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. II. a being 

marked with various colours, a being variegated, striped, spotted, Arist. 
H. A. 3. II, 12., 6. 9, I, al. 2. varied aspect, variety, diversity, 

TT. vocrrjfxaTaiv Hipp. Epid. I. 945 ; of the stars, ^ TT€pi tov ovpavov tt. 
Plat. Rep. 529 D ; tt. xP'^/^draiv Id. Phaedo 110 D ; 'S.iKiXiKriv tt. oipaiv 
Id. Rep. 404 D ; earl v(pi rrjv epyaa'iav ruiv //.(Xittuiv . . ttoXXt) tt. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 5, cf. 5. I, 2 ; TTpay/xaraiv Polyb. 9. 22, 10 ; TTjs TToXire'tas 
Id. 6. 3, 3. 3. in style, music, etc., variety, intricacy, ornamenta- 

tion, at TT€pL T^v Xe^iv TT. Isoct. 87 E; ^ tt. TTJS Xvpas Plat. Legg. 812 
D ; opp. to fiovaiSta Plut. 2. 7 C ; cf. KaraTTXiKca I. 2. 4. versatility, 
subtlety, artfulness, mostly in bad sense, tt. TrpaTTiSoiv Eur. Fr. 2 7 ; ravT 
li^tTO XSyov Tivbs Tj TToiKiX'tas Dem. 844. 11 : — a skilful operation, TOfiij, 
Kavais, T] aXXrj tt. Hipp. Art. 828. Cf. ttoik'iXos. 

iroiKiXias, o, a kind of fish, Ath. 331 E. 

TTOiKiXis, (8os, 77, an unknown bird (prob. speckled), which eats the 
lark's eggs, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 13. 

iroiKiXXio : aor. I inf. TroiKiXai (Sta-) Isocr. 190 E, part. 7roi«iA.as Soph. 
Fr. 41 2 : pf. TTfTTo'tKtXKa Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4 : — Pass., pf. TTfTToiKtX/xai, 
V. infr. : {itoikIXo%). To work in various colours, to broider, work in 
embroidery, ndiXovs ev avOoicpoKoiai TT-qvafs Eur. Hec. 470. cf. I.T. 224 ; 


iv avTw [tZ (papei'] tt. yrjv Pherecyd. ap. Clem. Al. 741 : then, of any 
rich work, kv Se x°P°^ TTo'iKiXXe he wrought a xopos of cunning work- 
manship, II. 18. 590 (v. sub X"?^'^) ; so, dvad-qixara Tt. Emped. 134 ; cf. 
ttoikiXt^ov. 2. to embroider a robe, Pind. (v. /xlrpa II. 2, and cf. 

ifxariov TrotKtXov Plat. Crat. 394 A), v. infr. : — generally, to diversify, 
vary, avBpwTTOJV P'lov Eur. Cycl. 339, cf. Plat. Legg. 927 E; tt. ras 
TTope'tas iTTTTtKats To^fcn to vary the order of march with troops of horse, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 3 ; tt. rats (XvXXaPaTs Plat. Crat. 394 A : — Pass., TracTtv 
TjOecTt TT€TToiKiXfi(vr] TToXtTc'ta, uiaTTcp l/xdriov TTotKtXov TTOLdtv avdfcri 
TT€TToiKtXfievov Id. Rep. 557 C. 3. to distinguish, tt. etSrj SvffKoXias 
. . TTavTodaTTo. Id. Tim. 87 A ; n'l^d KaKoiv Kai ayaOwv tt. tov 13'iov Plut. 
Mar. 23. II. of style, to embellish, Paid tt. to tell with art and 

elegance, Pind. P. 9. 134 (v. sub /ziVpa II. 2) ; TToXXd Hipp. 303. 4; ovh\v 
^vvirjfi Siv ail tt. Soph. Tr. II21, cf. 412 ; so, XiTdpTr] TTeTToimXTat Tpo- 
TTovs Eur. Supp. 187: — a favourite word with the Rhetoricians, v. Plat 
Menex. 235 A, Dion. H. de Isaeo 3, de Comp. 19. III. intr. 

to vary, change about, Hipp. Prorrh. 74, cf. 147 H ; TToXXd iroim'AAci 
Xpdvos makes many changes, Menand. Incert. 42. 2. metaph. to 

deal or speak subtly, firjSev tt. irpoj Ttva Plat. Symp. 218 C, cf. Legg. 

TTOiKuXiJia, TO, a broidered stuff, brocade, Aesch. Cho. I613 ; v^dafjiaci 
icat TT. Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 29. 2. broidered work, broidery, bs 

[TreTTAos] KaXXiaTos 6T]v TroiKtXfiaatv II. 6. 294, Od. 15. 107 ; pa<f,ds 
<p0('ipovaa TOV tt. Aesch. Cho. 1013 ; TToiKiXixaat KeKocr fxriTdt [77 oiKia] 
ivith various ornaments, Xen. Oec. 3, 2 ; o TreVAos fiearos tuv . . tt. Plat. 
Euthyphro 6 C ; to ir. Kai ra ^wypacpriixara Kai rd TTXdcrjxaTa Id. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 A; of the stars in heaven. Id. Rep. 529 C. II. generally, 

a variety, diversity. Id. Legg. 747 A, Tim. 67 A ; tuiv pvOfiuiv . . iravTo- 
Sa.Tid TT. TTpooapp-oTTovras Toiai <pd6yyois t^s Xvpas Id. Legg. 812 E. 

iT0iKiX[x6s, 6,=TTotKiXla, Plut. 2. 382 C, 1088 C. 

TTOiKiXo-PoTpvs, vos, 6, 77, with Varied clusters, Nonn. D. 5. 279. 

TroiKlXo-PotiXos, ov, of changeful counsel, wily-minded, TlpofiijBev? 
Hes. Th. 521 ; 'OSvaaevs Anth. Plan. 300, etc. : cf. aioX6l3ovXos. 

Troi,KtX6--yT)pvs, Dor. --yapus, vos, 6, 77, of varied voice, many-toned, 
(popfiiy^ Pind. O. 3. 13 ; cf. TTOiKiXoSetpos. 

•iTOi.KtX6-Ypanp.os, ov, varied with stripes, striped, Arist. Fr. 328. 

Troi.KtXo-Ypa<f)OS, ov, writing on various subjects, Diog. L. 5. 85. 

TTOiKiXo-SaKpvs, vo%, 6, fj, shedding many tears, Nonn. D. 10. 45. 

iroiKiXo-Beipos, ov, with variegated neck, Alcae. 81, Anth. P. append. 
6 : — if we adopt it (as Ruhnk. proposes) in Hes. Op. 201, as epith. of 
the nightingale, it must there be = ttoiki Ad777pi;s. 

iroiiclXo-ScpfiOS, or, =sq., Byz. 

TTOiKiXo-Sepijiajv, ov, with pied skin, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 226. 

iroiKiXo-BivTjs [5(], ov, 6, whirling in various eddies, Opp. H. 1. 676. 

TTOiKiX6-8icj>pos, ov, with chariot (or perhaps throne) richly dight, 
Orac. ap. Poll. 7. 112, Orac. ap. Choerob. p. 146 Gaisf., cf. Ath. 568 D. 

TTOiKiXo-Scopos, ov, rich in various gifts, Nonn. Jo. 12. 15. 

TTOiKiXo-cpYos, ov, of varied work, Paul. Sil. Ambo 293, etc. 

iroiKiXo-GpiJ, 6, 77, with spotted hair, spotted, dappled, ve^pos Eur, 
Ale. 584 ; of birds, Plut. 2. 1067 E. 

TTOiKiXo-Gpovos, ov, on rich-worked throne, 'AcppoSiTa Sappho I ; but 
Wustmann in Rhein. Mus. 23. 238, recognises in -Bpovos the Homeric 
6p6va, broideries. 

TToiKiXo-Opoos, ov, of varied note, oioivo'i Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 497 A. 

TTOiKiXo-KavXcs, ov, with variegated stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

•rroiKiXo-p.T|TT]s, ov, o, voc. )iTjTa, fill of various wiles, wily-minded, 
epith. of Ulysses, II. 11. 482, Od. 3. 163., 13. 293 ; of Zeus, h. ApoU. 
323 ; of Hermes, h. Merc. 155 : — cf. ttoikiXoPovXos. 

•7roiKiX6-p.T]Tis, iSos, 6, 77, = foreg.. Soph. Fr. 519. 

■770iKiXo-pT]xavos, ov,full of various devices, Anth. P. append. 302. 

-iroiKiXo-p.op<j)io, ^, variety of form, XiOajv Dion. Areop. 

'irotKiX6-pop<)>os, ov, of varied form, variegated, IfiaTia Ar. PI. 530. 

TTOiKiXo-pviGos, ov, of various discourse, Anth. P. 5. 56, Orph. H. 
13' etc- , 

TTOiKiXo-voJTOs, OV, with back of various hues, oipts Pind. P. 4. 442 ; 
SpdKoiv Eur. I. T. 1245 ; S6p^ Id. H. F. 376. 

iTOiKiXo-Trpd.Yp'«JV, ov, busy about many things, Synes. 105 C. 

TroiKiX6-iTT€pos, ov, with wings of changeful hue, "E/joj? Eur. Hipp. 
1270: metaph., tt. /xiXos Pratin. I. 7. 

TTOiKiXos [r],??, ov, (v. fin.) many-coloured, spotted, mottled, pied, dappled, 
Hom., Hes., etc. ; -naphaXtr) II. 10. 30 ; SpaKojv Pind. P. 8. 65 ; ivy^ lb. 
4. 381 ; ve^p'is Eur. Bacch. 249 ; TTOiKtXwTcpov TaSi Alex. KpaT. 1. 14, 
cf. Ath. 397 C; opp. to ofioxpovs, Arist. H. A. 5. lo, 3 ; tt. kiOwv Hdt. 
7. 61 ; TT. X'lBos, prob. some variegated marble. Id. 2. 127 ; a<patpa Plat. 
Phaedo Iio B; in Xen. An. 5. 4, 32, tattooed, =dvde^iov eariy- 
fxivos. II. wrought in various colours, of woven or embroidered 

stuffs, of rich, rare work, often in Hom. as epith. of tt€ttXos, II. 5. 735' 
etc.; f/ta? 14. 215; <pdpos Soph. Fr. 525; iv ttoikiXois .. KaXXtaiv 
I3aiviiv, of a rich carpet, Aesch. Ag. 923 ; so, to TTOtKiXa lb. 926, 936, 
Theocr. 15. 78; to tt. a broidered robe, Cratin. Aiov. 1 ; of Cyprian, 
Carthaginian and Sicilian stuffs, Ar. Fr. 513, Hermipp. *o/5/i. I. 23, 
Philem. 'StKeX. 2. 2. of metal work, Tevx^a tt. xaAwa) in-wrought 

with brass, II. 4. 432 ; Ocuprj^ 16. 134; tvTea, aaKos, Sicppos, epuvos, 
KXiOfios, etc., 10. 75, 149, 501, etc., but, tt. Seapios intricate, Od. 8. 
448. 3. ^ (TTod 77 TToiKiXTj, the Poecile or great hall at Athens 

adorned with fresco-painting of the battle of Marathon by Polygnotus, 
Aeschin. 80. 26 ; 77 tt. cTTod Dem. 1106. 16., 1377. 8, cf. Paus. I. 15, I ; 
alio called TIoik'iXt], Paus. 5. II, 6, Luc. D. Meretr. 10; or 77 n., Luc. 
Pise. 13, 16, etc. : v. Mtiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 135. 2. HI- 
metaph. changeful, various, diversified, manifold, Aesch. Pr. 495, Plat., 


TroLKiXoa-dvSaX 


o?- 


etc. ; TTOiKiKwrepos avrov npairiais Luc. Sacrif. 5 ; -rroLKika dv6' air\ov 
Plat. Theaet. 146 D ; -noiKiXixirepa ttokiv to, voainiara Plat. Rep. 426 A ; 
■navToZawa^ rihovas Koi it. kul iravToicos Ix^ovcas lb. 559 D ; ovtw 5i 
v. TL ioTi TO a'^aBov Koi iravToSaiTov Id. Prot. 334 B : — ir. iifivis the 
changing months, Pind. I. 4. 30 (3. 37). 2. of Art, ir. v^vo? a song 
of changeful strain or full of diverse art. Id. O. 6. I48 ; so, ttoiklKov KiOa- 
pl^ojv Id. N. 4. 23 ; and so, poetry is said to be ttoiklKoi^ ipevS^at SeSat- 
SaA/xeVos Id. O. I. 46, cf. Donalds, ad O. 3. 8 (12) ; so of style, At'fij 
TTOtTjTiKurrepa ical n. Isocr. 319 D ; axTDiaria jjioi Dion. H. de Isaeo 3 ; cf. 
miKiWoj II. 3. intricate, complex, ■noiKiXwraToi eXiyno'i, of a laby- 

rinth, Hdt. 2. 148 ; of an oracle, 7. 711 : 0 Qios i<f>v ti TroiKiXov Eur. Hel. 
711 ; IT. vo/xos, opp. to voTjaai paStos, Plat. Symp. 182 B ; tt. ii-qx^vrjiia, 
Xoyos Soph. O. C. 762, At. Thesm. 438 ; opp. to aTrAoCs, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
16, 2, al. ; oviiv TToiKiXov oiSe aotpov Dem. 120. 21 ; so too, ttoikiKws 
avBu/^evos speaking in double sense. Soph. Ph. 130, cf. Eur. Bacch. 888, 
Ar. Eq. 196. b. of abstruse knowledge, intricate, subtle, ttolklXov Tt 
fiSeVai Eur. Med. 301 ; ovSlv it. nothing abstruse or difficult. Plat. 
Meno 75 E, Gorg. 491 D, etc. : — so, of persons, subtle, artful, wily (like 
varius in Sallust), of Prometheus, Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Pr. 308; of 
Ulysses, Eur. I. A. 526 (cf. ttoikiXoIBovXos) ; tt. 70^ avTjp Ar. Eq. 758 ; 
so, aXunrr]^ vepSakia Kat it. Plat. Rep. 365 C ; n. XaX-qixara, of men, 
Eur. Andr. 937; PovXtviiara Pind. N. 5. 52: — Adv., <To<pws Kat 
miKiXas Alex. Kpar. i. 20. 4. changeable, changeful, unstable, 

0 evSai/Muv ov tt. kol ({i/j.(Tal3oXos Arist. Eth. N. i. 10, 14, cf. Polyb. 14. 
I, 5 : — TTotKiXcus exeif to be different, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21, cf. Plat. Ax. 
365 C. — The accent, as in aioXos, is paroxytone : cf. aioXos through- 
out. (Hence also ttoiklXXu : from ^lliK, cf. Skt. pii', pis-ami 
{figuro), pid {ornatus) ; Lat. pic-tus (pingo), pic-tura ; Slav, pis-iru 
{variegatus).) 

iroiKiXo-o-dv8a\os, Aeol. -o-a.p,pa\os, oy, with broidered sandals, 
Bgk. Anacr. 15. 

TTOiKiXo-CTTepvos, ov , met^ph. ,= TToi/ciXofpoiv, Hes3'ch. 

iroiKiXo-CTTi-KTOs, OV, Variously spotted, mottled, Arist. Fr. 283. 

iroiKl\6-o-To\os, ov, of a ship, with variegated prow (v. aroXos fin.). 
Soph. Ph. 343. ^ 

•n-oiKiXo-TepTTTis, es, delighting by variety, Anth. P. 9- 517. 

i70iKi,\6-TEUKTOS, OV, manifold, Kvfiwv Otais Anth. P. 9. 482. 

iroiKi\o--r«xvi]S, ov, 6, sMlled in various arts, Tryph. 536. 

irouctXo-TpatiXos, ov, twittering in various notes, Theocr. Ep. 4. 10. 

iroiKiX-ovpYOS, ov, =iToticiXoepy6s, Schol. Lyc. 578. 

■iroiKi\o-<|)6pixiY^, lyyos, 6, accompanied by the various notes of the 
phorminx, aoiSa Pind. O. 4. 4. 

iroiKt\6-<t)pcov, ovos, 6, fi,=iToiKiXofi-qTris, of Ulysses, Eur. Hec. 133. 

iroiKiXo-cjjvXos, ov, = aioX6<pvXos, Schol. Opp. H. 1.617. 

i70iKtX6-(f>covos, ov, with varied tones, d-qSuiv Tzetz.: — metaph.,= 
TTOiKiXoy^vdos, Ath. 258 A. 

iroiKiXo-xpoos, ov, of various colour, Arist. Fr. 279: — later, -xp(D|xos, 
ov, Oecumen. ; -xpoJS, arros, 6, if, Ideler Phys. 2. 200, etc. 

TTOiKiXoio, to embroider, Aesch. Fr. 305. 

■n-oiKiXtris, ecu?, 7, (Troiic'iXXai)=iTOiKiXia, Plat. Legg. 747 A. 

TTOiKiXTtov, verb. Adj. one must work in embroidery. Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

ttolkiXttis, ov, 6, a broiderer, Aeschin. 14. 4, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 29, 
etc. : — fem. iroiKiXTpia, cited from Strabo. 

iroiKiXriKos, 77, ov, skilful in embroidery, VoW. 7. 34 : — rj -K-q {sc.Ttxvrj), 
embroidery, like iroiKiXia, lb., Dion. H. de Comp. 2. 

itoikiXtos, t), ov, variegated, broidered, Theopomp. Hist. 125, Longin. 
43, etc. 

-itoiklX-coSos, ov, of perplexed and juggling song, of the Sphinx, Soph. 
O.T.130. 

Troi(i,aCvu, flit. avSi : {ttoiixtiv) : — to herd, tend, as shepherds do their 
flock, ixTiXa OA. 9. 188 ; apvas Hes. Th. 23 ; iro'ifivas Eur. Cycl. 26 ; 
irpo^ara Plat. Rep. 345 C ; — also, irotnaiveiv err' oecrfff to be shepherd 
over sheep, 11. 6. 25., II. 106 ; and absol. to act as shepherd, tend flocks, 
Lys. 159. 2, Plat. Theaet. 174 D, Theocr. II. 65 : — Pass., like Vi/xo/Mai, 
to be herded, to roam the pastures, of flocks, U. II. 245, Eur. Ale. 579; 
metaph. of dreams, Mosch. 2. 5 (where others take it as Med., with virvos 
for the subject). 2. in Aesch. Eum. 249, was ireiroliMVTai. rovos every 
country has been traversed (as by a shepherd seeking after stray 
sheep). II. metaph. to tend, cherish, mind, like OepaTreveiv, 

fojSs acDTov Pind. I. 5 (4). 14, cf. Dissen ad N. 8. 6 ; IkIttiv Aesch. Eum. 
91 ; TO caifia Plat. Lysis 209 A; e^r/xov Anth. P. 12. 99. 2. to 

conduct, guide, govern, arparov Eur. Fr. 744 ; ^/xas iiTOi\i.aivov aiipai 
(v. 1. kKVjjLaivov) Luc. Amor. 6 : — cf. TToiixTjv. 3. like ^ovKoXeiv, to 

soothe, beguile, Lat. pascere, lactare, fallere, ipaxra it. Theocr. II. 80 ; 
ovofiarojv KOfi^ev/xaai tovs afiaOtls tt. Luc. Amor. 54 ; hence, generally, 
to deceive, Eur. Hipp. 153 (so the Schol. for TrqixaiviL). 

iroi[jLdv, 0, Dor. for woi;xt]v, Theocr. 

TTOinavSpia. 77, a milk-pail, Lyc. 326. 

iTOLjiavopiov. TO, {TToijjLavaip) a herd : an army, Aesch. Pers. 75. 

Ti-oi(i.avcris, tens, fj, a guiding, governing, Byz. 

iroifiavTTip. fjpos, 6,=iT0iix-qv, Soph. Fr. 379. ^ 

iToijiavTLKos, 77, ov, of oi for a shepherd's duties, pastoral, in religious 
sense, Eccl. :— 77 -kt] (sc. rexvrj), the shepherd's art, Hesych. 

irotnavajp [a], epos, 6, =Tioiftr]v II, Aesch. Pers. 24I. (From Troifia'ivco 
and dv-qp, like arvydvap, (pOia-qvajp, so that it must be regarded as 
syncop. from iroijiaivdvwp ; cf. iroifiavoptov, and v. Lob. Paral. 218.) 

TTOLjiacrCa, t), a feeding, tending, keeping, Philo i. 594. 596. 

TToip,ev-dpxir]S and -apxos, ov, 6, a chief, Eccl. : — hence -apx«", 
-apxia, 77, lb. 

■iroip,eviK6s, 77, ov, {irotf^Tjv) of or for a shepherd, 0uicos Theocr. I. 23 ; 


— -TToioXo'yo^. 1237 

TTlXrjfxa Call. Fr. 125 ; dyyetov Ath. 475 D; etc. : — ■/) -K^fj (sc. Tex'''?)> 
Plat. Rep. 345 D. Adv. -/ecus, Eumath. 1 10. 

TTOip,€'vi.ov, t6, poet, for tto'iixviov, Opp. C. 3. 264., 4. 269. 

•rroLp.€vios, a, ov, rare form of irotiitviKos, Anth. P. 6. 73., 8. 22, etc. 

-rroi|XT|v, 4vos, 6 : voc. Tioi/irjv (not -pLiv) Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 45 Anm. 2 : 
■ — a herdsman, whether of sheep or oxen, Hom., cf. Od. 10. 82-85 '• °PP- 
to the lord or owner (avaf), Od. 4. 87. 2. after Hom. always a 

shepherd (cf. ttoI/jlvt]), PovkoXoi Kat it. Eur. Bacch. 714, cf. Cratin. Incert. 
20, Plat. Theaet. 174 D, Rep. 343 A, Legg. 735 A ; tt. TTpo^drwv Lxx 
(Gen. 4. 2). ' II. metaph. a shepherd of the people, regularly of 

Agamemnon, ' Aya/j-efj-vova iToiixiva XaSiv Horn., etc. ; generally, a captain, 
chief. Soph. Aj. 360 ; vaSiv TTotixtvts Aesch. Supp. 767 ; Xo^mv Eur. Phoen. 
II40; oxuv Id. Supp. 674 ; TToinives Swpaiv Ktmptaj, the Loves, Pind. 
N. 8. 10: — absol. a master. Id. O. 10 (ill. 107; for Aesch. Ag. 657, v. 
arpo^os. 2. in Christian writers, a pastor, Eus. H. E. 10. 4, I, C. I. 
9267, etc. (Prob., likeTrcuu {irwyv) from ^IIA ; cf. Skt. pd-yus (custos) 
from pd {curare), Zd. pd-yu ; Lith. pe-mu {wocptrjv).) 

■7roC|jLVT), y, (v. fin.) a flock, Od. 9. 122 ; properly of sheep (cf. iroipLrjv), 
PovKoXias t' dyiXas re Kat al-rrdXia iTXa-ri' alywv TToljxvas t' dpoTTOKOiv 
oiaiv Hes. Th. 446 ; to Te aiiioXta Kat rds tt. Kat rd (iovKoXia Hdt. I. 
126 ; and so in Att., Aesch. Pr. 653, Plat., etc. ; generally, -noLixvai Ka- 
TTpojv XeovTwv T€ Hes. Fr. 159 : — in collective sense, y^pvaoixaXXos tt., of 
the golden ram, Eur. El. 725 (v. Seidl. 721), cf Antiph. 'h(ppo5. i. 4, and 
V. sub TTolfiviov. 2. metaph. of persons, Aesch. Supp. 642, Eum. 

197. (From TTOi/xrjv, as Xifivrj from XifiTjv.) 

Troi|xvr)96v, Adv. of 01 from a flock, Ap. Rh. 2.491. 

Troip,vT]ios, 77, ov. Ion. form of a supposed tto'iixvuos (cf. tto'iuvios), of a 
flock or herd, aTa9p.6s, aT]K6s II. 2. 470, Hes. Op. 789. 

iroijiviov, TO, syncop. for TToc/ieviov, = ito'iij.vt], esp. of sheep, Hdt. 2. 2., 
3. 65, Soph. O. T. 761, 1028, Plat. Rep. 416 A, etc. : — a single /lead of 
cattle, Schaf. Long. pp. 327, 369 ; cf. TTo'ip-vrj. II. metaph. of 

disciples, Ev. Luc. 12.32, etc. ; tt. 0eoS I Ep. Petr. 5. 2. 

Troip,vios, a, ov, frequented by flocks, aXarj Eur. Fr. 740. 

•iroifi,vio-Tp6<j)OS, and Troi[xvoTp-, ov, b, = TToijiTjv, Aquila V. T. 

Troi(i,vi-n^S, ov, 6, =TT0ipievtK6s, v/xevatos tt. a shepherd's marriage song, 
Eur. Ale. 577; tt. kvwv a shepherd's dog. Poll. 7. 185. 

■rroivaios, a, ov, (TTOivrf) punishing, avenging, creX'is Anth. P. 5. 254; 
PeXos Aristaen. 1. 10. 

iroivaTcop [a], epos, o, 17, an avenger, pimisher, Aesch. Ag. 1281, Eur. 
El. 23, 268. 

TTOivdo), to avenge, punish, Theano in Orelli's Epist. Socr. p. 59 (vulg. 
Tifidv), Phot. : — Med. to avenge oneself on one, v/xds . . TTOivaao^itada 
Eur. LT. 1433. 

TToivTi, Tj, (v. fin.) properly quit-money for blood spilt, the fine paid by 
the slayer to the kinsman of the slain, as a ransom from all consequences, 
(old Engl, were-gild) ; c. gen. pers., 5cux' vfoj TToivqv gave ransom or 
were-gild for him, U. 5. 266 ; 'Iva ^77 ti KaaiyvrjTOio ye tt. Srjpbv cItitos 
67) 14. 483 ; TToivTj 5' ouTiS TTaiSos eyiyvero TtdvTjuiTos 1 3. 659, cf. 9. 633 ; 
kvt'iKtov e'ivfKa TToivfjs dvSpbs aTTotpOi^ivov 18. 498 : — generally, a price 
paid, satisfaction, retribution, requital, penalty, Lat. poena, KvKXoiip 
direTiaaTo ttolvt^v i<p6l^uv erdpcuv Od. 23. 312 ; SvwSeKa Xe^aTO Kovpovs, 
TToivTjV UaTpoKXoio II. 21. 28 ; TioXiwv 5' d7r6Tij't7TO 7roi;'77J' 16. 398, Hes. 
Op. 747, 753 ; Twv TTOLV-qv in return for these things, II. 17. 207 : — so 
also, dvtXiadai ttolvtjv t^s Aiawirov ipvxfjs to take vengeance for Aesopus' 
life, Hdt. 2. 134; TiOLV-fjv Ttaai Sep^ri twv KrjpvKwv aTToXo/xtvuv to give 
Xerxes satisfaction for the death of his heralds. Id. 7. 134, cf. Aesch. Eum. 
543, Soph. El. 564, Antipho 120. 25 ; TToivfjS e'iveKa by way of penalty, 
C. I. 3797 d ; — but in Att. the pi. is more common, Aesch. Pr. 268, Eum. 
464, etc. ; TTOivds riveiv, Ttcrai, Sovvai to pay penalties, Pind. O. 2. 106, 
Aesch. Pr. 112, Eur. I. T. 446, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 11 ; XafiPdveiv to exact 
ihe?n, Eur. Tro. 360 : cf. dTToiva. — Rare in Prose, 6i'a77 being the usual 
word. 2. in good sense, recompense, reward for a thing, tivos Pind. 
P. I. 113, N. I. 108; eiixds dyadds dyaOSiv TToivds Aesch. Supp. 636; 
TT0ivr)V evaepirjs C. I. 6281. 3. as the result of the quit-money, 

redemption, release, Pind. P. 4. 112. II. personified, the goddess 

of vengeance, a Being of the same class with A'lKTj and 'Epivvs, jxaTep, a 
IX eTLKTes . . dXaoiCi /cat SeBopKoai TTOivav Aesch. Eimi. 323, cf. Eur. I. T. 
199, Aeschin. 27. 7; in pi., Polyb. 24. 8, 2, etc. (Cf. a-7rotva, Lat. 
poena, poenitei, punio : — Pott refers it to the Skt. pu (purum facere), 
whence pH-tare {to clean out, Varro and Cato), am-pu-tare {to clear of 
superfluous growth, to prune) ; pu-rus ; v. Curt. no. 373.) 

TroiVT]Xa<Tia, 77, the exaction of a penalty. Phot. 

Troivi]XdT€cj, to pursue like an avenging fury, Sext. Emp. M. II. 117: — 
Pass, to be so pursued. Id. P. i. 27.. 3. 237. 

■jToivT^XdTr)S, ov, 6, an avenger, Theod. Prodr. : — iroivriXaTis tvxt] Id. 

•iTOiv-T)XaTos, ov, {kXavvai) pursuedhy the furies. Anon. ap. Suid. II. 
inflicted by them, fiavia Simplic. in Epict. 

TTOivT^IAa, TO, (rToivaa) a penalty, Hesych. (Cod. 7rotvcu/«iTa). 

■n-oi,vTiT6i.pa, 77, fem. of sq., Tzetz. post-Hom. 35. 

iToivTjnjp, T\po%, 6, {TToivdaj) an avenger, Opp. H. 2.4-21. 

Troi,vtjTi.s, tSos, y, avenging, Anth. P. 7. 745. 

•n-OLVTiTcup, opos, d,=TTOtvdTaip, Nonn. D. 29. 355, 663, etc. 

■jTOivi|xos, ov, {iToivrj) avenging, punishing, AiKr, 'Epivvs Soph. Tr. SoS, 
Aj. 483; TT. naOea Id. El. 210. 2. in good sense, bringing return 

or recompense, x°p'5 Pind. P. 2. 32. 

-iToivo-iToios, 6v, taking vengeance, at TTOtvoTroioi the avenging goddesses, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 23. 

TToivoupYos, 6, (*l'p7cu) an executioner, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 60. 

-iToio-XoYOS. ov, {Xiyo)) picking up grass or herbs, raws Arist. Fr. 374 : 
— TroioXoYeio, to put up corn in sheaves, Theocr. 3. 32. 


1238 TTOtOVOfAOS 

irOLo-vojjios, ov, (vi/ico) feeding on grass or kerbs, Pora Aesch. Ag. 
1 169. II. proparox. irotovojios, ov, (fo/tiij) with rich grassy 

fields, Tonoi Id. Supp. 50. 

irolos, a, ov. Ion. Kotos, 17, ov, (but not in Hom., v. irdcros fin.) : — of 
what nature ? of what sort ? Lat. qualis ? used in questions : — in Hom. 
commonly expressing surprise and anger, notov rdv (xvOov etiires what 
manner of speech hast thou spoken I 11. I. 552, etc. ; ■notSi' crc eVos (pv'ytv 
epKot oSovTojv 4. 350, etc. ; and simply, iroiov ieiwes 13. 824, Od. 2. 85, 
etc. ; wolov J'pe^as II. 23. 570 ; voioi k elr' 'OSvaiji d/xwefiev what sort 
are ye to • . 1 Od. 21. 195 ; it retains this usage to express surprise, etc., 
in Att., Heind. Plat. Charm. 174 C : — also in simple questions, ttoi'tjs S' 
If txiX^Tat ilvai ■ya'irjs Od. I. 406 ; /coitj x^'P' ! Hdt. 4. 155 ; and often 
in Att. 2. doubled, Troiav XPV [^'vvaiKa"] iroio) dvSpl avvovaav 

TLKTdv ; Plat. Theaet. 149 D. 3. votos ov interrog., equiv. to e/caaros 
affirm., Hdt. 7- 21, Soph. O. T. 420, etc. 4. in dialogue, woTos is 

sometimes used with a word used by the former speaker, to express 
scornful surprise, XIpwTeoJS rdS' iari fxeXaOpa. — Answ. iro'iov lipajTeajs ; 
Ar. Thesm. 874, cf. Ach. 62, 158, 761, Nub. 367, Plat. Theaet. 180 B, 
Gorg. 490 E, etc. 5. in Att., not seldom with the Art., when the 

question implies a Noun which is defined by the Art. or the context 
(Pors. Phoen. 892), to iroioi' tvpwv .. (pdpixaKov ; Aesch. Pr. 249 ; to. 
TioTa rpyxT, IJ-Siv iv ols ..; Ar. Ach. 418 ; Xey^is 5e rrjv rro'iav Kard- 
araaiv bXiyapxiav ; tt)v dirb Ti/u,T]fj.dTwv Plat. Rep. 550 C ; often with the 
demonstr., 6 -rrows oiiTos . . ; 6 Seivos, 0 raKavpivo; . . , Ar. Ach. 963, cf. 
Nub. 1270; 0 iroios ; o Bpwpecos .. Timocl. 'Hpoj. I, ubi v. Meineke ; 
but sometimes the answer is given more generally. Soph, O. T. 120, 291, 
O. C. I4I5, Ph. 1229 ; also in Prose, to rroiov ; Plat. Soph. 220 E, etc. ; 
TO TToiov Bi) ; Id. Theaet. I47D, Phaedr. 279 A ; TaTroTaTavra ; Id. Crat. 
395 D, etc. ; Trjs noias nep'iSos ; Dam. 246. 10. 6. the usage of 

TTOios with the demonstr. is common also without the Art., Koia ravTa 
Xeyeis ; Hdt. 7. 48 ; iro'iav "Epivhv TTjvSe .. ; what sort of Fury is this 
that ..? Aesch. Ag. 1 119; Troiov kpus toS' 'Ittos ; what sort o/word is 
this that thou wilt speak ? Soph. Ph. 1 204, cf. 441, etc. T . tiolus ris; 
is often joined, making the question less definite, koiov rtva voixl^ovaiv 
elvai ; Hdt. 3. 34 ; koios tis Sok4oi dvrjp eivai ; lb. ; cf Soph. O. C. 1163, 
Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6, etc. ; voi' arra ; Plat. Rep. 398 C, etc. ; rd woi' arra ; 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 8, cf Plat. Soph. 240 C. 8. iroia. Ion. «oi77, as Adv., 
= TTcDj ; Lat. quomodo 7 Hdt. i . 30, etc. ; Trot'a dWri by what other way f 
Ar. Av. 1219. II. like oTrofos, in indirect questions, 5i5a£cu .. , 

irora ^iTCif Aesch. Supp. 519, cf. Pr. 194. Soph. Ph. 153, etc.; ovk 
dlba uTTola toX/xt) rj woiois Xuyois xpiw^ievos ipui Plat. Rep. 414 D. III. 
sometimes where iroao^ might be expected, ttolov xpovou . . ; for about 
how lo?ig a time . . ? Aesch. Ag. 278, cf.Eur. LA. 815, Ar. Av. 920. IV. 
— TiohaTTos; TTOtos ovToal Ti/j.6$eos ; — MiXrjaios tis . . , Pherecr. Xci'p. I. 
20. {ttolos, TToaos must be referred to a primitive *7rds, as the correlat. 
Adjs. oios, oaos to 6s, and the demonstr. toios, roaos to *t6%, to.) [Later 
versifiers sometimes make fem. Troia a trochee, Jac. A. P. p. Ixv. — The 
first syll. is sometimes short in Att., Aesch. Supp. 91 1, Ar. Vesp. 1369.] 

TTOLOS, a, ov, Indef Adj., of a certain nature, kind or quality, often in 
Plat., esp. joined with tis, as ttoios tis, noid arra. Soph. 262 E, Rep. 438 
E; V. Arist. Categ. 4, I., 8, I sq. ; to ttoioi/ ^itoio't^s, Id. Metaph. 10. 
6, II, etc. 

TroLOTTjS, T^Tos, Tj, quality, Lat. qualitas. Plat. Theaet. 182 A (where he 
apologises for the use of the word as dXXvKOTov ovofxa), Arist. Categ. 8, 
I sq., Eth. N. 10. 3, I ; of size, Babr. 28. 10; cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

Troio-Tp64>os, ov, ^TToeaiTpocpos, Opp. C. I. 460. 

-iTOi.o-<j)aYOS [a], ov, =iroir](pdyos, irootpayos, Opp. C. 2. 613. 

irototo, (ttoios) to make of a certain quality, to ttoiovv avTwv Theophr. 
C. P. 2. I, 5 : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. i. 108, etc. 

ironrvvos, 6, a servant, Hesych. 

TTonrvuco : impf. kito'iTrvvov, Ep. Troinvvov Hom. : aor. part, rronrvvaas 
II. [u of pres. long before a long syll., short before a short syll., v. loca 
infr. cit. : v in fut. and aor. always.] Old Ep. Verb (formed by re- 
dupl. from .^IINT, irvi-o}, as Trai-iraXXo} from iraXXo}, Trai-<pdaaa> from 
^^A, <f>dos, voi-<f>vaao} from (pvaaaj), properly, to be out of breath 
from haste or exertion ; hence, to puff or bustle about, Lat. satagere, of 
attendants, tus ihov"'R<pataTov hid htuixara vonrvvovTa II. I. 600 ; al iJ.lv 
vnaiOa avaKTos ewo'iirvvov 18. 42 1 ; Trohvvov irap^ovre 24. 475 ; ais 
e<pa9'' ol 5 apa ndvres kirolirvvov Od. 3. 430 ; TroiTri'uoi'Ta ixax^jv dvd 
KvStdvetpav II. 14. I55 : — in aor. partic. with another Verb (cf. kyKovew), 
Saifia Kop-qaare wonrvvcracai make haste and sweep the house, Od. 20. 
149; CTTt (ppiul 0T]ic' 'Ayaficjivovt noTvia "UpT] avrSi noiirvvaavTi .. 
brpvvai II. 8. 2 19 ; — so in late Ep. ; once in Pind., nonTvvwv k/xdv x^P'-" 
labouring for the sake of me, P. 10. loi : — Med., Trepi' ti Opp. H. 2. 518. 

JIoiTpoTTi-os, 0, a Delphic month, Anecd. Delph. nos. 20, 37, etc. 

Troi(|)iJY8T]V, Adv. blowing, puffing, hissing, Nic. Th. 371. 

Tro(4)tJY|j.a, TO, a blowing, snorting, iv /xaTa'iois Kaypiois TTO(.<pvyiJ.aai 
Aesch. Theb. 280. 

iroi<})ijcro-co, (redupl. form from ipvadai) to blow, snort, Nic. Th. 180; 
Z,e(pvpov iJ-iya iroitpv^avTos Euphor. 95 ; vaiSiKd tt., like eparra irveiv, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. II. trans, to blow up, Lyc. 198 : puff 

out, Anth. P. 7. 215. 

iroi-io8T)S, 6S, V. sub rroaiSTjs. 

iroi.cuTi.K6s, 57, 6v, (tfoioco) giving or having a quality. Crib. 277 Matth. 
iroKa or iroKo. [a], Dor. for ttote and TroTe : and so through the whole 
series, o«a. CnroKa, uTtTTOKa, dXXoica. 
TroicdZ^co, =7roKi'fa), Schol. Ar. Av. 7I4> Suid. s. v. TTtKTtaj. 
TTOKapLov, TO, Dim. of itJ«os, Schol. Theocr. 15. 18, Hippiatr. 
iroKas, a8oj, 77, {rrdicos^ wool, hair, Ar. Thesm. 567, in p!. 
TTOKCS, al, and ttokt], 77, v. ttokos II. 

■& 


ttokCJio, (tto/cos) = Tre/ccu, to shear wool : Med. to shear for oneself, rpt- 
Xa,^ (TTOKi^aTO (Dor. aor.) Theocr. 5. 26. 
IIoKios, 6, name of a Locrian month, Anecd. Delph. 3. 
TTOKO-etSris, es, like undressed wool : rough, crude, Longin. 15. 5. 
TTOKoojiau, Pass, to be covered or clothed with wool, Anth. P. 6. 102. 
TTOKOS, 6, {ireKco) wool in its raw state, a fleece, II. 12.45I, cf. Ar. Lys. 
574; olv ^eXdyxtlJ.ov TTOKw EuT. 'El. e^io, ; TreKTUv . . TTpo^aTOjv tt. rjpivov 
Ar. Av. 714; T'^vTe ttoicojs 'iXaff Ix^es Theocr. 15. 20: — also a lech or 
tuft of wool. Soph. Tr. 675 ; ipiaiv tt. Cratin. Incert. 115 ; v«peXai ttokois 
epiojv ojxolai Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 13. II. proverb., ets ovov TToicas 

to an ass-shearing, i.e. to no-place, Ar. Ran. 186; ovov Trowas (tjTeis, 
you ask for ' pigeons'-milk,' Paroemiogr. : — the nom. of this phrase is 
given as ttokss by Schol. Ar. 1. c, as Troicai by Suid. and Phot. ; — which 
implies there was no fem. sing, in use ; — Aristarch. (ap. Phot.) seems to 
have read "Okvov TrXoKas in a similar sense, v. Meineke Cratin. Incert. 
80, and cf. OKVos II. 
TroKo-4)6pos, ov, fleece-bearing, Planud. Ov. Met. 3. 585. 
TToXces, tav, ieacri, eas. Ep. for ttoXXoc, cur. 

TToXeiSiov, TO, Dim. of iroAis, E. M. 147. 22 : in Strab. 344, 412, 446, 
TToXiSiov : a third form TToXvSpiov in A. B. 857, Hesych. s. v. TroXixvca, 
V. Lob. Pathol. 394. 
TToXeixdSoKos, ov, Dor. for TioXefjiriBoKos. 

TroX6p.dpxei.os, ov, of 01 belonging to the Polemarch, arod Ath. 2lo B; 
— TO TToXeixdpx^iov, his residence, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5, Polyb. 4. 79, 5 (ubi 
Schweigh. -xiov). 

TToX6p.apx«c<j, to be Polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 25 ; — Dor. 
TroX€(xapxicti, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1573-4. 
TToXep.dpxTJS, ov, 6, =TroX(/j.apxos 1, Byz. 
TroXe|xapxLa, 77, to office or rank of Polemarch, Polemo. 
TToXeixapxcKos, 17, ov, =TroX(fidpx(tos, Phot. Bibl. 108. 4. 
iTo.\€p,-apxos, 6, one who begins or leads the war, a leader, chieftain, 
'Apxaiuv Aesch. Cho. 1072, cf. Theb. 828. II. a Polemarch, 

the title of high officers in several Greek states ; 1. at Athens, the 

third archon, who presided in the court in which the causes of the fie- 
ToiKoi were tried, Ar. Vesp. 1042 ; uKpXTjaivai Trapd tw tt. in his court, 
Lysias 166. 33 ; — in earlier times he took the field as general-in- 
chief and at Marathon we find him presiding over the Council of War, 
Hdt. 6. 109. 2. at Sparta, = ;U0pa7(JS, a kind oi brigadier, Hdt. 7. 

173, cf. Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7, and 5. 7, etc. 3. at Thebes 

officers of chief rank after the Boeotarchs, supreme in affairs of war, lb. 

5. 4, 2 sq., C. I. 1569, 23., 1570, 21, al. ; three are mentioned in Keil 
Inscrr. Boeot. II. 3, III. 20. 4. similarly at Mantineia, and in other 
states, Thuc. 5. 47, Polyb. 4. 18, 2, etc. 5. simply, a chief, leader, 
ffvv e<pi']pajv Epigr. Gr. 1060. 

TToXefxeo), fut. Tjaaj: pf. TTeiroXefirjKa Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 9: — Med., fut. 
-Tjao/Mi Lxx (2 Paral. II. 4), but v. infr. : aor. eTToXenr]adjj.r]v («aT-) 
Polyb. II. 31, 6: — Pass., 7roA6/i7?9)7cro/xai Polyb. 2. 4I, 14, etc.; but 
TToXefirjao/xat in pass, sense, Thuc. I. 68., 8. 43, Dem. 657. 9, cf. Sia- 
TToXe/xla: — aor. eTT0Xep.rj9Tjv Thuc. 5. 26 : — pf. Tr^TToXeixTjinai {kutu-) Id. 

6. 16 : (TToAe^of). To be at war or go to war, make war, opp. to 
fiprjvrjv dyetv. Id. I. 124, 140., 5. 76; Tivi with one, Hdt. 6. 37, etc.; 
kvi Ttva Xen. An. 3. I, 5 ; Trpos Tiva Id. Vect. 5, 8, Plat., etc. ; jxeTa 
Tivos or ffVv TiVi in conjunction with .. , Xen. Hell. 7- I, 27, An. 2. 
6, 5 ; TT. TTepl TTjs dpxrjs Hdt. 6. 98. 2. to fight, do battle, cxtto 
Tciiv iTTTToiv Plat. Prot. 350 A ; cjiro icajx-qXaiv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 49; — 
but, d<f oTov TToXeiJ.rjaajiJ.(v what our means of war are, Andoc. 25. 
28. 3. generally, to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with one, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, II ; so, TT. T?7 XP^'? Soph. O. C. 191, cf. Eur. Ion 1386 ; tivl vnep 
Tivos Dem. 236. 5. II. c. acc. to make war upon, besiege, TTjv 
TToXtv Dinarch. 95. i ; tixs 'A6r]vas Diod. 4. 61, cf. 13. 84., 14. 37, etc. ; } 
'Vmixa'iovs Polyb. II. 19, 3, cf. v. 11. I. 15, 10; Tas CTacpvXds Alciphro 
3. 22 ; and often in late writers : — but the Pass, is used in good Att., io 
have war made upon one, to be treated as enemies, Thuc. I. 37, Xen. 
Hell. 7- 4) 20, Isocr. 92 A ; ovx ovTot iroXe/xovvTai Dem. 33. i ; nat 
avTol .. Ik ttoXXov TroXeixov/xevot Id. 240. 18 ; avTos jj.(v TToXe/xeiv Vfiiv, 
v<p' v/xaiv 8e jXT) TToXe/xelada) Id. 113. 6; cf. TToXe/xoai, 2. c. acc. 
cogn., TTuXefiov ttoX. Plat. Rep. 551 D, etc. : — in Pass., o TToXijxos ojjTois t 
(TToXejjirjOrj Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 10 ; Ko.Ta OdXaTTav eTroXe/xeiTO 6 tt. Id. ] 
Hell. 5. I, 1, cf. Plat. Rep. 600 A ; so, oaa kTioX^ix-fjOT) whatever hostilities 0 
passed, Xen. An. 4. I, l; to TTepl TlvXov tTToXe/xiiTO Thuc. 4. 23, cf. 3. 
6. — The form used by Poets is TToXefxi^w. •] 

TToX6p.T)-86Kos, o, y, war-sustaining, epith. of Pallas, C. I. 3538. 14; 
Dor. TToXejiiaSoKos, Alcae. 7 ; tt. ottXo. Find. P. lo. 22. 

TToXefjLTiios, ov. Ion. Adj. (for no Att. form in -eios exists), warlike, 
often in Hom. (esp. in II.); TroXefxriia ipya II. 2. 338, etc. ; also, tt. rtv- 
Xea II. 7. 193, Hes. Sc. 238 ; TroXifxTjia = Td TroXefxta, Hdt. 5. III. 
TToX6p,7)cr£ta>, Desiderat. of TToX(/ieoj, Thuc. I. 33, Dio C. 46. 30. 
TToXeiATiTfOv, verb. Adj. of 7roAe,uecu, one must go to war, Ar. Lys. 496, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 5 ; tivi with one. Plat. Polit. 304 E : — pi. TToX£|iTr]Tfa, 
Thuc. I. 79, Dio C. 36. 29. 

TToX6p.T)TT|piov, TO, the place from which a general carries on his opera- 
tions, head-quarters, Polyb. 4. 71, 2 ; cf. bp^-qr-qpiov. 

TToXejATj-TOKOs, OV, bringing forth war, Nonn. D.4. 425, etc. ; of Athena, 
Orph. H. 31. 10. 
TToXcfiTiTciip, opos, 6, 77, warlike, Opp. C. 3. 204, e conj. Herm. 
TToXepia, 77, V. TToAe'yUios III. 

TToXepiJco, often in Horn., Ep. TTToXefjiifto (metri grat.) 11. 2. 328., 8. 
428, etc. : fut. i^ai II. 10.451., 24.667: — poet, form of TToXe/iiai, to 
wage war, make war, fight, tivl with one, Hom. (esp. in II.) ; ir. avTa 
Ttvos, kvavri^iov tivos U, S. 428., 20. 85 ; pteTa tivi Jointly with another. 


TroXe/Wtfco? ■ — "TToXioKpoTacfio?. 


Q. 352 ; aTrpr/KTOv irSKf/jtov it. 2. 121 ; Tofai vo\. Find. O. 9. 49; ttj 
yAwTTT) Ar. Nub. 419 : — also in Med., Pind. N. 8. 50. II. 
trans, to war or fight with, prjiT€poi TroAe/iii'fcif II. 18. 258 ; — Pass., 0pp. 

C. 3- 209.^ , , , , , 

iro\e|iiK6s, 1?, ov, (voXefios) of ot for war, 01 rr. KtvSvvot Thuc. 2. 43; 
ayuives v., opp. to flprjviKoi, Plat. Legg. 729 D ; /3(oj lb. 829 A ; irXoia, 
orrKa lb. 706 B, 944 E ; xa\KTjv damha iroKeiJ.iictuTa.Tr)v dvai most jit 
for service, Xen. Lac. II, 3; (TnaTrj/xr], rex^rj it., etc.. Plat. Legg. 639 B, 
etc. 2. ^ -«i7 (sc. Tfx"''])^ the art of war, war. Id. Soph. 222 C, 

etc. : — tA TToX^ixiKo. warlihe exercises, duKtiv to, it. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
18, Cyr. I. 5, 9; al tuiv it. iJ.e\4Tai Thuc. 2. 39, cf. 89; cf. woXe/xi- 
arripiosl. 3. tu TToXefj-iKuu the signal for battle {-waiuiv it. in Ep. 

Plat. 348 B), TO IT. cTrjfj.aiveiv, Lat. sigmim canere, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29; avi- 
Kpa-ye TToXe/xiKov gave a -war-shout, lb. 7- 3> 33 : — also of an air on the 
flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. b. the fighting part of the people, 

opp. to the civilian, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14, al. II. of persons, 

skilled in war, warlike, Thuc. I. 84, Plat. Rep. 522 C, etc. ; distinguished 
from (piKoTTroXijjLOs, Xen. An. 2. 6, I : — also, tWo( tt. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 
62. III. like an enemy, hostile. Id. Vect. 4, 44: — stirring up 

hostility, Id. Mem. 2. 6, 21 : — hence in Adv., TToXejxiKuis e'xf"' irpos riva 
Id. An. 6. I, I, etc. ; opp. to dprjviKws ex^"'' Isocr. 91 C ; it. SiaKeTaBai 
Id. 123 E. Cf. sq. 

iTo\€p.ios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Supp. II91 : — of or belonging to war, 
KaixaToi Pind. P. 2. 37 ; Sopv Aesch. Theb. 216, 416, etc. : — r& iroXinia 
whatever belongs to war, war and its business, Hdt. 5. 78, Thuc. 4. 
80, etc.; rd, tt. olXkiiios Hdt. 3. 4; TTapaaKeva^e(ySat to. tt. Thuc. I. 
18. II. mostly, of or like an enemy, hostile, Pind. P. I. 156, 

N. 4. 90, Trag., Thuc, etc. ; yrj ual OaXaaaa Hdt. 7. 49 ; x^'^" Aesch. 
Theb. 588 ; 56pv lb. 216, etc. ; avSpa tt. kx^p^v re Soph. Ph. 1302 ; 
TT. Zvajxtv?) re lb. 1323: — tt. tivi hostile to one, Hdt. I. 4, Eur. Hec. 
1 1 38; IT. vevpotat TTvp Hipp. Art. 789; but also, b. as Subst., 

an enemy, Hdt. I. 78, Pind. P. i. 30, and Att. ; 01 tt. the enemy, Thuc. 
I. 84., 2. 43, etc. c. TT. hostility, Thuc. 4. 60 ; tSiv 'Adrivaiwy 

towards them, Id. 5. 11. 2. generally, opposed, adverse, Svo .. 

tovra TToXe/xiwTaTa Hdt. 7- 47; to 'iXaiov rafs Opi^i TToXe/xiuiTaTOv tuiv 
aXXwv (wcov most hurtful. Plat. Prot. 334 B ; TToX^/xia 77 off/j-rj rofs ocpe- 
aiv Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 7. III. of or from the enemy, <p60os Aesch. 

Theb. 270; (ppvKTot Thuc. 2. 94; vavayia Lys. 194. 17; voXtixia, 
TO., enemy's wares, contraband, Ar. Ach. 91 2 : — ^ TToAe/iia (sc. yTj, xwpo), 
the enemy's country, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 16, etc. ; cf. Soph. Aj. 819. TV. 
Adv. -lojs, in hostile manner, (piXlajs, ov tt. Thuc. 3. 65, cf. 66, etc. ; tt. 
eXEf Tivi Xen. Cyn. 7, 11. — TloXe/j-tos is generally older than iroXf/xiKOS, 
being always used by Hdt., Pind., and Trag., and mostly by Thuc. ; in 
Xen. and later writers, ttoX^^uos is mostly used in the sense of hostile, 
TToXiiuKOs in that of warlike, skilled in war. 

TToXfULO-TTipios, a, ov, also OS, ov Plut. Cato Ma. 26: — 0/ or for the 
warrior, 'ittttoi Hdt. I. 192 (v. 1. TToXep-iareajv, cf woAfyUtcTTTjs), Dem. 
1046. II ; 16077, 66jpa( TT. Ar. Ach. 572, 1132 ; tt. ap/j-ara i:/n;--chariots. 
Hdt. 5. 113, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 29 ; iXitpavT^s Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30; 'tXav 
rd TToXi)jiiaTT)pLa, to drive the war-chariots (in a race), a military game, 
Ar. Nub. 28 ; so, TToKe/xiKov 'nnTev€iv irai^ovTa Plat. Legg. 643 C. II. 
TO TToAe/iiOTTjpia, =Td 7roAf/ji«a, Id. Criti. 119 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 26. 

Tro\€|j.urTT)S, and Ep. (metri grat.) tttoX-, oO, 0 : (iroAf/xi'^tu) : — a 
■warrior, combatant, II. 5. 602, al,, Pind., etc. ; tttoX-, II. 22. 132. II. 
IT. (Vttoj a warhorse, charger, Virgil's bellator equus, Diod. 2. II, cf. 
Strab. 698 ; (TTTroi tt. are prob. racehorses trapped as chargers, Theocr. 
15. 51, cf Phot. s. v., Herm. Opusc. 5. 104. 

iTo\6(iicrTpCs, tSos, fem. of foreg., Tzetz. Hist. I. 876 : -CcTTpia, Hera- 
clit. Ep. 7. 

iro\ep,o-Ypa.<|>os, ov, describing wars, ttoX. avSa. of an historian, Epigr. 
Gr. (praef ) 8776. 

■iTo\e|j,o-ice\a8os, ov, exulting in the din of war, 'Bpojjuos Lyr. ap. Dion. 
H. de Comp. 1 7. 

•iro\€|j.6-K\ovos, ov, raising the din of war, Batr. 4, 276, Orph. H. 32. 2. 
iro\6|x6-KpavTOS, ov, finishing war, Aesch. Theb. 161; cf fioipo- 

KpaVTOS. 

•iro\6p,o\dp.axcli'K6s, rj, ov, comic word in Ar. Ach. I082, a compd. of 
TcAe^os, Aajxaxof, 'AxaiKui. 

ir6\£(i6v86, Ep. TTToX-, Adv. to the war, into the fight, Hom. (esp. 
in II.). 

•iTo\6|j.oiTOi€co, to stir up war, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 30: to stir up, provoke, 
CIS (X^PV^ Tivds Hipp. Epist. 1284. 8. 

Tro\6|AO-iroi6s, ov, making war, engaging in war, tt. 6 'Ivpavvos Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 10. cf Plut. 2. 321 F, etc. 

TToXcfxcs, and Ep. (metri grat.) itt6\€|xos, 6, battle, fight, and generally, 
war, Hom. ; even of single combat, U. 7. 174: — in Hom. the sense of 
battle prevails ; in Att., that of war ; in Hom. joined with equiv. words, 
TToXefioi Tf naxai Tt II. I. 177, etc. ; (pvXoTTiSos . . Kal ■noXefj.oio iS. 242, 
etc. ; diiTTjV t€ ttt6X()jl6v te I. 492, etc. ; tt. Kal Stjiottitos 5. 348, etc. ; 
■ilso periphr., veiKos, (pvXoTiis, epis, TroXkfMOio II. 13. 271, 635., 17. 253, 
cf yi(f>vpa, ve(pos, aTo/ia :■ — the Homeric epithets are aypLOS, aiixarods, 
apyaXios, aXiaOTOs, Saiipv6€is, h-qios, SvaTjXeyrjS, SvaTjxV^, KaKos, X€v- 
yaX^os, di^vpos, oKpiotis, bXoos, o/xottos, TrevKeSavot, TToXvai^, ttoXv- 
Saicpvs, (TTVyepus, cfidtaTjvojp, v. sub voce. : tt. 'hxaioiiv, dvSpwv, i. e. 
brought by them, 3. 165., 24. 8, etc. ; so, o rSiv 0apPapcav tt. Thuc. i. 
24; 6 TTap6iv, 6 fiiXXwv TT. lb. 32, 36; tt. Trpos riva Hdt. 6. 2; lirt 
Tivos Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 22 ; TroAe/tos koTi Ticrt iTpds dXXrjXovs Plat. Symp. 
196 A : — of notable wars, AwptaKos it. Orac. ap. Thuc. 2. 54 ; 6 'laiviicds 
T. 8. II ; d iuKiKos TT. Aeschin. 74. 37 ; tt. ^evticos Arist. Pol. 2. lo, 16, 
etc. ; — in Att. we have many phrases, as, iroXeftov aiptaOai rivi to levy 


1239 

war against, Aesch. Supp. 341, Ar. Ach. 913, etc.; tt. BtaOai tivi 
Eur. Or. 13 ; tt. dvaiptiaOai, Kivetv, kyt'tpeiv, (ic<pipiiv, KaOiOTavai 
iirdydv to begin a war ; tt. TTOitladai to make war, — opp. to tt. ava 
TTaveiv, icaraXvcaBai, to put an end to it, make peace, v. sub voce; v 
also aKTjpvKTOs, doTTovSos : — metaph., ov TruXt/Jiov firayyiXXti^, i. e 
your words are peaceful. Plat. Legg. 702 D : — in pi., Sid T171' tuiv xPV 
IxaTwv KTTjaLV irdvTes ol tt. riiJ.iv yiyvovTai Plat. Phaedo 66 C, cf. Rep 
460 A, al. II. personified, War, Battle, Pind. Fr. 225, cf Ar, 

Pax 203. (From ^HEA, TTeXen'i^ai, of which .^IIAAr, TTXr)aaaj is 
prob. a lengthd. form, v. Curt. no. 367.) 

•iroXcp,o-Tpo(j)€(o, to maintai?i war, Lxx (2 Mace. lo. Ij). 

iTo\€p,o-<|)06pos, OV, wasting by war, Aesch. Pers. 652. 

•n-oX€(x6-<})pwv, ovos, 6, Tj, of warlike spirit, Schol. Od. i. 48, 

■7roX€p,6(o, (^iroAc/ios) to make hostile, make an enemy of, Tiva Joseph. 
Mace. 4. 21 : — Med., ttH/s ov TToX^ixiiaeaOt avTovs ; surely you will make 
them _yoz(r enemies, Thuc. 5. 98 : — Pass, to be made an enemy of fxeTa 
fieylcTTaiv icaipwv oiictiovTai re Kal TroXffjLOVTai Id. I. 36 ; eTroXe/juidTj 5c 
OTi . . , lb. 57 : — in other passages (TToXefxovfxivav Id, 3. 82, TToXeiAovvTui 
4, 20) it is doubtful whether the word should be referred to rroXe/j.ooj or 
-e'o) ; V. TToXf/J-ioj II. I. 

TroX€|jiu)viov, TO, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 8 (9). 

TToKevci, like iroAecu, I. intr. to turn or go about, Lat. versari, 

KUTa acTTv v. to go about the city, i.e. live therein, Od. 22. 223: — o 
TToXivcuv the ruling planet, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 10; so, ot tt. Beo'i 
Iambi, de Fato p. 179. II. trans, to turn up the soil with the 

plough, ydv .. iTTTTciq) yivei tt. Soph. Ant. 340 ; aiiXoKa Walz Rhett. I. 
49S. — Only in Poets and late Prose. 

iToXe(o, (ttcAcu) poet. Verb, like TroAtvcu, I. intr. to go about, 

range over, haunt, vfjcrov A'iavTos TToXei Aesch. Pers. 307 ! ti' av TrjSe 
TToXets ; Eur. Ale. 29 (lyr.); tis 08' dp' dn<pl fxiXaOpov -noXti; Id. Or. 
1269 (lyr.): — so in Med., o\ptis tvvvxoi- TioXovixtvoi is TrapOtvwvas 
Aesch. Pr. 645 ; absol., TT€<paafj.ivws ttoAoCvtoi Lex Solonis ap. Lys. 117. 
41. II. trans, to turn up the earth with the plough, to plough 

{polare agros in Ennius), Hes. Op. 460 ; tt. dpovpas Nic. Al. 245 : — cf. 
dvaTToXico. 

■n-oXccov, gen. pi. of ttoXis : — but TToXiaiv, Ion. gen. pi. of ttoXvs. 
TroXijes, ttoXtjos, ttoXtji, Ion. and Ep. forms of ttoXvs, q. v. 
ttoXtjo-is, j), (TToAeoi) movement. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 
iroXia, 77, grayness of hair, Menand. Monost. 705 ; mentioned as a 
disease, Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 6, cf. Probl. 9. 34, Fr. 226; cf. ttoAios I. 2, 

TTOXlOTTJS. 

TroXiai;<o, = sq., Schol. Call. Ap. 14. 

TToXiaivo|ji,av, (TroAtos) Pass, to grow white, e. g. of the foaming sea, 
Aesch. Pers. no; so Catull. 64. 13, spumis incanuit unda. 

iroXi-avGi], 77, aTi ointment made of ttoXiov, C. I. 2852. 16 and 22. 

iroXiavo^os, (5, (ttoAis, vi/ioj) a civic magistrate, C. I. 6774. 95, al. ; 
used to translate the Rom. Aedilis, Die C. 43. 28, 48 : — TToXidvo|xtti), 
Ep. Plat. 363 C, Dio C. 43. 48. 

TToXiaoxos, ov. Dor. for TToXtrjoxos, v. sub ttoAioSxos. 

TToXiapxfa), to be a TroXiapxos, Dio C. 53. 33. 

iroXi-apxTls, poet. tttoX-, ov, d,='TToXiapxos, of Zeus, C. I. 2081. 10. 

TToXiapxia, 77, the office of TToXiapxas, Themist. 2 14 B, 224 B. 

TToXi-apxos, o, ruler of a city, a king, prince, tt. TraTpa Pind. N. 7. 
125, Eur. Rhes. 381. II. the commandant of a city, Lat. prae- 

fectus urbi, Dio C. 40. 46. 

IloXids, dSos, Tj, (ttoAis) guardian of the city, epith. of Athena in her 
oldest temple on the Acropolis of Athens, as distinguished from 'AO. 
XlapOtvos and 'AO. Ylpofiaxos, Hdt. 5. 82, Soph. Ph. 134, Ar. Av. 828, 
etc. ; simply 77 IIoAids, Luc. Pise. 21, etc. ; cf. Mtiller Eumen. § 30, 67, 
n. 6, Wordsw. Athens c. 17. She had the same name in many Greek 
towns, at Troezen, Pans. 2. 30, 6; at Erythrae, Id. 7. 5, 9 ; so IIo- 
XidTis, tSos, at Tegea, Id. 8. 47, 5 ; and we find 77 'AOtjvS. 77 ttoXitis in 
Dinarch. 98. 19. 

TToXiaTas, 6, Dor. for TToXirjTrjs, opp. to ^eivos, Pind. I. I, 74. 

iroXtSiov, V. TToAftSioi' : — iroXUSpov, v. TTToXUOpov. 

IloXievis, ecus, o, guardian of the city, of Zeus, Arist. Mund, 7, 3, 
Pans. I. 24, 4, etc. ; the contr. gen. IIoAiais occurs in C. I. 150. 47. 

iroXCJco : Ep. aor. TroXtcraa : (ttoAis) : — to build a city, to build, Tetx°^ 
TToXiaaafiev II. 7. 453 ; ^i/ hTruXiaatv (sc. ttiv ttoXiv) C. I. 4925 : — Pass., 
"lAios 7T£7r(5A£(7To II. 20. 217; AaiSwvrj v^TToXiOTai Hes. Fr. 39. 5 ; so 
Hdt. 4. 108., 5. 13, 52, al. ; kip' dfia^Siv TrewoXiff fievoi Philostr. 265 : — 
Med. to build for oneself TTjv 'Vujfxrjv avv toT% aXXois eTToXlaavTO Diod. 
H. I. 30. II. x'^P^o" TToXl^dv to colonise a country by building 

a city, Xen. An. 6. 4, 4 ; Ti)v xaipav Strab. 364 ; tov t6ttov Plut. Rom. 
9. — It seems to have been properly an Ion. Verb. 

TroXiT|oxos, ov, Ep. for ttoAioSxos. 

iroXiTiTTjs, ecu, o. Ion. for ttoX'itt]s, a citizen, II. 2. 806 (elsewh. Hom. 
uses the form TToXhr);), Simon. 139, and twice in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 556, 
Eur. El. 1 19 ; constantly in Hdt. (only in I. 96 the Mss. give TToXiTeaiv): — 
a fellow-citizen, countryman, Hdt. I. 37, 120, al., cf -TroAidras. — Fem. 
-iroXiT)Tis, i5os, Ap. Rh. I. 867 ; as Adj., ipdfiaOot ttoXititcSos d«Td$ sands 
on my country's shore, Eur. Hipp. 11 26. 

TToXiTiTajp, opos, 6,=TToXiTjTTjs, Or. Sib. 5. 4. 

iroXivSc, Adv. into or to the city, II. 5. 224, al. 

-iroXio-eiS-ris, t's, like gray, grayish, Schol. Nic. Al. 1 26. 

iroXio-Spi^, Tpixos, 6, T), grayhaired, ikptiai Strab. 293. 

TToXio-Kopcnjs, 01;, d,=TroXioKp6Ta<pos, Nicet. Ann. 160 A. 

iToXio-Kpdvos, ov, grayheaded, of Hadrian (cf dpyvpSKpavos), Or. Sib. 
8. 50, where the metre requires iroXiKpavos. 

7roXio-Kp6Td<{>os, ov, with gray hair on the temples, i. e. just beginning 


1240 


TToXlOU — TToXtTevTeov. 


to be gray (as says Theocr. 14. 68, and icpoTa<puv n(\6jiiaOa ■yrjpaXioi, 
cf. Arist. Color. 6, ll), II. 8. 518, Hes. Op. 179, Alex. "VevS. 2 ; v. -y^pas 
Bacchyl. 3 ; cf. iroXios. 

TToXi-ov, TO, an aromatic plant, perhaps Teucrium polium, prob. so 
called from having glaucous leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4. 

•iro\i6o|xai, Pass, io be or become gray, 6 avBpamos noXiovrai /xovos 
Arist. G. A. 5, I, 32 ; irpunoi -noktovvTat ol Kpora<poi Id. An. Pr. I. 13, 
5 ; TTiv ii€vo\. Tp'ixa Clem. Al. 262 : metaph., ttoK. rp avi'tcrei Eccl. 

-iro\io-ir\6Kap.os, ou, graykaired, Q. Sm. 14. 14, Or. Sib. 11. 68. 

iroXiopKeo), fut. -qaoj Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12: aor., Ar. Lys. 281, Thuc, 
etc. : — IPass., fut. -rjO-qaoixai Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; but in med. form 
-Tjao/xat, Hdt. 5. 34,, 8. 49, Thuc. 3. 109, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 18, Cyr. 6. 

I, 15 (so that prob. the pass, form I.e. is an error of the copyist): — ■ 
aor. InoXtopKrfdrjv Isocr. 127 E : pf. ncnoXiopicri^ai {(k-) Thuc. : {iruKiS, 
e'lpfoj, epKos). To hem in a city, blockade, beleaguer, besiege, Hdt. i. 
17, 154, and often in Att. ; also in Ar. Vesp. 685, Lys. 281; oi -noXiop- 
KovvTis the besiegers, opp. to ol KaraKticXtiixtvoi, Isocr. 124 A: — Pass. 
to be besieged, in a state of siege, Hdt. I. 26, 81, al. ; also of a fleet, to 
be blockaded, Isocr. 70 B ; of Scamander, to be blocked, dammed back. 
Plat. Prot. 340 A. 2. metaph. io be besieged, pestered, vtto rmv 
avico<pavTwv iroXiopKoviievoi TToXiopKiav Id. Ale. 2. I42 A, cf. Rep. 
453 A, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 13. 

•rroXiopKTjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be besieged, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 8. 

TToXiopKTjTTis, OV, 0, taker of cities, surname of Demetrius son of Anti- 
gonus, Diod. 20. 92, Plut. Demetr. 42, Aristid. 6, etc. 

Tro\iopKT)TiK6s, rj, 6v, of or for besieging, at noX. kwlvoiai Polyb. I. 
.58, 4. II. TO. -Ka materials for a siege. Diod. 20. 103, etc. 2. 

(I treatise on the art of sieges, as that by Aeneas Tacticus. 

TToXiopKia, Ion. -IT), Tj, a beleaguering, siege of a city, Hdt. I. 81, 
igo., 5. 34. Andoc. 10. 12, Thuc. 2. 78, etc. 2. metaph. a besieging, 
pestering, Plut. SuU. 25 ; v. iroXtopKeoj 2. 

TtoXios, a, ov, also os, 6v (when required by the metre), dA.o? itoXioio II. 

20. 229, Od. 5.410, etc. ; XW"'' '"^Xiov Eur. Andr. 348 : (v. sub rreXos) : 
— g''ay, grizzled, grisly, epith. of wolves, II. 10. 334, cf. Ar. Av. 967 ; 
of iron, 9. 366, al., Eur. ; of the surging sea, Tro'Xirjs eirl Oivl 6aXa<jar]s 

II. 4. 248 ; TToXiffv dXa vaiijiev 15. 190; cirt prjyfiivos aXijs voXioto, v. 
supr. ; TT. 7reAa7os Ar. Av. 350 : — but, 2. most commonly of hair, 
gray or hoary from age, II. 22. 74, Od. 24. 316, etc. ; iroXioi graykaired 
men, Od. 24. 498, cf. Soph. O. T. 183, Ar. Ach. 600, 610, 692, Plat. 
Parm. 127 B (but very rare in Att. Prose); Tpaiat, ck yeuerris noXiat 
Hes. Th. 271 ; etc. : — absol., al woXial (sc. Tp'tx^s), like canae in Cicero, 
Pind. O. 4. 40 ; dfia rats -noXiats naTiovaais as the gray hairs come 
down (i. e. from the temples to the beard, cf. noXioKpoTatpo?, TToXwojxai), 
Casaub. Ar. Eq. 520, 908; also noXial, without the Art., Arist. G. A. 1. 18, 
2., 5. 4, I ; cf. noXta, itoXwTrjs : — Pind. P. 4. 175 has a strange phrase, t<s 
ae TToXids e^avrjic€ yaaTpos ; what old woman's womb bare thee? as a 
sarcasm; so, ir. haKpvov iixPaXujv an old man's tear, Eur. H. F. 1209; 
cf. Anth. P. 5. 220. b. metaph. hoary, venerable, 8s ttoXiw vof^ai 
alaav op9oi Aesch. Supp. 658 ; KXrjdujv ev -iroXiatat /xivei <p-qpLais Eur. 
El. 701 ; ixdOrji^a ir. XP"'^V P'^'- Tim. 22 B. II. like XiVKO^, bright, 
clear, serene, tap Hes. Op. 475, 490; alBrjp Eur. Or. 1376; di]p Ap. Rh. 
3- 2 75; 

iToXioTTjs, rjTos, ij, grayness, of hair, like -rroXia, Arist. G. A. 5. i, 33., 
5. 4. 2, al. 

iroXio-Tpixos, ov,= IT 0X169 pi^, Opp. C. 3. 293. 

-TToXioijxos, ov, Ep. iroXiTioxos, Dor. -doxos (v. infr.), Lacon. iroXiaxos 
Ahr. D. Dor. p. 568 ; cf. also 7roA.((r)ToDxos : («x'")- Protecting a city. 
Si TT. Kparos Eur. Rhes. 822 : — mostly like UoXievs, lloXias, epith. of 
the guardian deity of a city, 'Mr)vair] it. in Chios, Hdt. I. 160; YiaXXas 
TT., at Athens, Ar. Eq. 581 ; 'Mava it. Id. Nub. 602, cf. Av. 827 ; so, 
UaXXas woXtaoxos Pind. O. 5. 24 ; tt. 6eoi Aesch. Theb. 312 ; Bat/j.ov(i 
lb. 822 ; Zeiis tt. Plat. Legg. 921 C ; 'ApTtpubos TToXitjSxov Ap. Rh. I. 
312: — TToXloxos (elsewhere known as prop. n. UoXioxos) is read by 
Dind. metri grat. in Aesch. Theb. 109 (Med. Ms. iroXtaoxoi), in Eur. 
Rhes. 821 (for ttoXiovxov), and should perhaps be read from Mss. ibid. 
166 (where now ttoXvoxXov) , cf. vrjoxos for -ovxos. 

iroXio-<j>iiXaK€cu, of an army, to keep within the city, opp. to taking the 
field, Polyb. 18. 22, 4;— al. iroXiTofvXaiceai. 

T-oXioxos, V. sub TToXiovxos. 

-iToXio-xpws, oiTos, u, 7), ivhite-coloured, white, kvkvos Eur. Bacch. 
1364; (i€ix0paSes Ar. Fr. 179. 

TfoXLOo), V. rroXiuoixai. , . . 

TToXiTropGos, f. 1, for tttoXitt-, q. v. 

iToXippaio-njs, ov, 6, (palw) = 7TToXlTrop9o;. Lyc. 210. 

-iToXis, r/ : gen. TToXews [dissyll. in Att. Poets, Pors. Med. 906] ; in 
Att. poetry also iToXfos, Aesch. Theb. 215, Soph. Ant. 162; Ep. noXTjos; 
Ion. and Dor. gen. ttoAjos [dissyll. in II. 2. 811]; in Ion. poetry also 
TToXevi Theogn. 774, 1039; — dat. woAei, Ep. ttoXtji, Ion. noXi : — acc. 
TToXtv, in Hes. Sc. 105 iToXrja. — PI. nom. noXeis, Ep. TroAees, Od. 15. 412, 
Ion. TToAies: — gen. ttoX'iwv: — dat. iroXiai Hdt. I. 151; Ep. TToXieaai Od. 

21. 252, etc. ; Dor. noXuai Pind. P. 7. 8, Foed. Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5. 77, 
79 : — acc. TToXeis, TroXias (trisyll., II. 4. 308, dissyll., Od. 8. 560) ; Ion. 
TToXis: — Dual ttoAt; Isocr. 44 B, 182 E, but in Cod. Urbin. jToXei, both 
forms being acknowledged by Choerob. pp. 112, 164, 337 Gaisf. : gen. 
Toiv TToXeotv Isocr. 55 C : — in Poets also (metri grat.) tttoXis, q.v. A 
city, Hom., Hes., etc.; ttoXh aKp-q and aKpoTar-q, —aKpoTToXii, the 
citadel, II. 6. 88, 257., 20. 52; which at Athens also was often called 
simply TToXii. while the rest of the city was called darv, KaXtirai ..fj 
uKpOTToXts fJ-^XP' '''ovSf en vir' ' Mrfvaicuv ttoAu Thuc. 2. 15, cf. 5. 23, 
47, Ar. Eq. 1093. Lysistr. 245, 288, 758, C. I. 76.5., 160. i, Antipho I 


146. 2, Xen. An. 7. I, 27 (hence the guardian deities of the Athenian 
Acropolis were 9(ol lioXiovxoi, cf. ttoXiovxos, rioAias, rioAtevj) ; so, 
'Ivdxov Tt. the citadel of Argos, Eur. Fr. 230. 6 ; of the Cadmea at 
Thebes, Plut. Pelop. 18; cf. Strab. 371. — The name of the city was 
often added in gen., 'IX'iov it., "Apyovs it. the city of . . , Aesch. Ag. 29, 
Ar. Eq. 815 ; but also in appos., 77 M.4vSt] it. Thuc. 4. 130; 17 tt. ol 
Tapaoi Xen. An. 1.2, 26. 2. o?ie's city or country, tt69i toi tt. ySe 

Toicrjes ; Od. I. 1 70; etc. 3. o cttI t^s iToXeaii =praefectus urbi, 

C. I. 2617, -21. II. a whole country, as dependent on and called 

after its city, Od. 6. 177, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 380 ; so also in Soph. O. C. 
1533, etc.; esp. an island peopled by men, Aij/xvov tt. QoavTos II. 14. 
230; TTepippvTas TTuXeis Aesch. Eum. 'J'j, cf. Eur. Ion 294, Ar. Pax 251 
(v. Schol.), Bdckh Expl. Pind. O. 7. 34, Dissen I. 4. 49 sq. ; so, Sidux^V^ 
TToAeis TToAAds .. , ^iKeXiav, 'iTaXtav, YleXoTTuvvr^crov, QiTTaXiav ktX., 
Lys. 103. 38 ; cf. Strab. 356. III. when ttoXis and darv are joined, 
the former is the community or body of citizens, the latter their dwellings, 
II. 17. 144 (but in the phrase brj/Ms t€ iroAis re Od. 11. 14, ttuXis 
denotes the town) ; uiv ttoXis dvdpL9fjLOS oXXvrai, where TToXts stands for 
a mass or number of citizens. Soph. O. T. 1 79 : — hence, 2. the 

state {TToXiTf'ia), Hes. Op. 238, Pind. P. 2. 160, and often in Att., as 
Soph. O. T. 22, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 932 : esp. a free state, republic. 
Soph. Ant. 738 (coll. 734), Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 28, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 22 ; ri 
Trjs iroAfois state affairs, goveriwient. Plat. Prot. 318 E ; rr. ^ ytvuiv Kal 
KWjjiwv Koivojvia fa)^5 rtXila'i Kal avrdpicovs Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 14; rT}v 
TT. <p(vy(tv to shun one's public duties, Dem. 1 1 21. 15. 3. the right 
of citizenship, like Lat. civitas, Ar. Ran. 717, Dem. 549. 10. IV. 
TToXiv TTai^tiv, a game resembling chess, Crat. ApaiT. 3 ; v. Meineke 
ad 1. (Hence ttoXIttis, TToXixvrj, etc. : — prob. from yTIAA, Trip.- 
TTXrj-pLi, TrXe-ais, as the equiv. Skt. words, pur, pur-am, pur-i, from pi i, 
pi-par-mi (impleo).) 

TToXicrjjia, TO, (ttoXi^oi) the buildings of a city, a city, town, (Lat. 
urbs as opp. to civitas), sometimes = 7roAis, sometimes different from it; 
of Ecbatana, Hdt. I. 98, cf. 57; of Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 63, al. ; of 
Troy, Soph. Ph. 1424 ; of Athens, Id. O. C. 1496 ; also in Ar. Av. 553, 
1565 ; and in Prose, Thuc. I. 13., 4. 54; of the Acropolis, Dicaearch. 
ap. Ath. 594 F. II. the community. Soph. O. C. 1496. 

TroXi.o-p,dTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Polyb. I. 24, 12, etc. 

T7oXia-(x6s, u, {ttoXI^oj) the building of a city, Dion. H. I. 57, 59. 

iToXicro"ov6(i,os, ov, (TToXts, vifiai) managing or ruling a city, dpxal 
Aesch. Cho. 864 ; tt. Piord a life of social order, Id. Pers. 853. 

TroXicrcroos, ov, {aw(aj) guarding a city or cities, h. Hom. 7. 2. 

■n-oXicrcrovx°s, ov, poet, for TToXtovxos, 9toi Aesch. Theb.. 69, 185, 
271, Ag. 338. II. dwelling in the city, Xtujs, Uporoi Id. Eum. 

775' '■> T-oXiacTovxoi = TroXiTai, Christod. Ecphr. 396. 

T7oXi(rTT|s, ov, 6, {ttoXI^w) founder cf a city, a word rejected by Poll. 
9. 6, but prob. to be restored (for TrXeioTots) in Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 5, 
cf. Strab. 296. 

TToXiT-dpx'qs, ov, o, a civic magistrate, at Thessalonica, Act. Ap. 
17. 6, cf. C. I. 1967 ; in Egypt, Epigr. Gr. 430. 7 ; TroXirapxos, Aen. 
Poliorc. 26 :— hence iroXiTapxeo), C. 1. 1. c. 

-iroXtTCia, Ion. -ijit), fj, {rroXiTeva) the relation in which a citizen stands 1 
to the state, the condition and rights of a citizen, citizenship, Lat. civitas, \ 
Hdt. 9. 34, Thuc. 6. 104, etc. ; TToXireiav Sovval rivi Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6 ; i; 
TT. iari /xoi ev TToXei lb. I. 2, 10. 2. the life of a citizen, one's daily i 
life, Lat. ratio vitae civilis, Andoc. 21. 7, Dem. 399. 6 ; Ij/ dp-qvy Kal ; 
TToXtTeta Dem. 494. 3 : — later, generally, life, living, ev tottcv Polyb. 18. ' 
26, 6. 3. as a concrete, the body of citizens, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 31., 1 

4. 13, 7- II- ihe life and business of a statesman, government, ad- I 

ministration, Ar. Eq. 2 1 9, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 15, etc. ; dytiv rfjv tt. Thuc. t 
I. 127; aAAoi' TpoTTOv TTj TT. Ktxpr]jj,ai, =TT€TToXn(viJ.ai, Hyperid. Eux. 1 
389 ; T) KXeo(pu)VTos tt. Aeschin. 75 - 3 ! ^- sub TTpoalpecris 3 : — in a collective 0 
sense, the measures of a government, tti TToXirda icat rots iprjipia naffi i 
Dem. 254. 18, cf. 314. 22. III. civil polity, the condition or f 

constitution of a state, Antipho 120. 40, Thuc. 2. 37, etc. ; rrjv kXev9€- I 
p'lav . . , iJ.dXXov 5e /cat ras TToXireias Dem. 246. 25 : — a form of govern- I 
ment. Plat. Rep. 562 A, etc. ; d/xoXoyovvTai rpets dvai tt., rvpavvh Kal \\ 
bXiyapxia Kal Sij/xoKpaTta, Aeschin. I. 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 544 B, Arist. >■ 
Pol. 4. 7, I, etc. ; TjTis IT. avfi<p€pri Lys. 171- 37 > "^^ rais TTuXe- ; 

aiv T] TTtpl Taj dpxds Arist. Pol. 4. i, 10, cf. 3. i, I., 4. 3, 5. 2. .. 

esp. a well-ordered republican government, a commonwealth. Id. Eth. 
N. 8. 10, I, Pol. 4. 8, I, sq. ; oTaf 5c to TrXijOos TTpbs ro koivov i, 
TToXiTevTjTai CTVfupfpov, TT. KaXtiTai lb. 3. 7; 3 ; of any government » 
administered by the TToXirai whether few or many, a republic whether c 
oligarchical or democratical, lb. 4. 4, 19, cf. 30; t-^v dpiarrjv TToXnev- ' 
eff9ai TToXiTeiav lb. 4. 1,4: — then, 3. generally, a free community, ; 

republic, Xen. Ath. 1,1, etc. ; aTTiarov rais ttoX. 17 Tvpavvis Dem. 10. t 
21 ; ou yap dacpaXeis rah TToXirdais at irpos Toiij rvpdvvovs ■ . opLiXiai 
Id. 71. 8 ; Tous Tas tt. /xedlaravTas fis oXiyapxtav Id. 196. 12 ; Taj iJ,iv 5 
TT. TToXefiovai rds Si /xovapxias avyKaOimdai Isocr. 67 A. — On the I 
word, V. Plut. 2. 826 C-F. ;• 

■iroXiTevp,a, to, (7roA(Teu<u) the business of goverriTuent, an act of • 
administratioji, Dem. 263. I., 272. 19; more commonly in pi. measures 
of government. Plat. Legg. 945 D, Isocr. 156 A ; rSjv toiovtojv tt. uvSiv ) 
TToXiTevofxai Dem. 107. 16 ; iv re tois Kara r^v ttoXiv TToXirtvpLaai Kal I' 
iv rots 'EXXTjvtKois both in my home and foreign policy. Id. 263. i:| 
4. II. the concrete of TToXirela (III), the government, Arist. Pol. [ 

3. 6, I., 3. 7, 2 : but also, 2. =7roAiT£ta III, lb. 3. 13, 8., 4. 6, 8, 

etc. ; ol TT. the citizens, lb. 5. 4, 2, cf. 5. 6, 7 ; to t^s SrjixoKparias tt. 
Aeschin. 51. 12, cf. Polyb. I. 13, 12, Ep. PhiHpp. 3. 20. 

•jToXiTevTfOV, verb. Adj. one must govern, Cic. Att. 2. 6., 10. I, etc. 


I 


/ 


1241 


iro\rT6VTT|s, ov, 6, a statesman, Artemid. I. 79, Eus., etc. 

iroXiTevo), fut. -au Thuc. I. 19, Xen. : — prose Verb, to be a iroKlrrjs, 
live as a citizen or freeman, live in a free state, Thuc. 2. 46., 3. 34., 4. 
114, Xen. An. 3. 2, 26; ir. irapa t«ti Id. Hell. I. 5, 19 : opp. to one who 
is under a monarchy, Polyb. 4. 76, 2 ; but this is more freq. as Dep., v. 
infr. B. I. 2. have a certain form of polity, conduct the govern- 

ment, TT. Kar dAiyapx'ia.v Thuc. I. 19., 3. 62 ; ir. wairtp eiwBiffav Id. 4. 
130 ; TT. Kara. to. i'Sia xepSr] Id. 2. 65 ; -npos to i'Sioi' KtpSos Xen. Hell. i. 4, 
13; (KfvOipws rd. vpos to koivuv it. Thuc. 2. 37: — in Pass., of the state, 
to be governed, ras eii TroXiTevo/xevas TroAeis Isocr. 123 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 
427 A, etc. ; dvev o/xovoias ovt' av ttoAis ev TToKiTtvdfir) Xen. Mem. 4. 
4, 16 ; TCL aiiTois -neTioXiTtv^iva the measures of their administration, 
Dem. 17. 15, cf. 227. 27, Isocr. 356 B, etc. ; v. icpiai^ III. 3. 
in Pass, also, to be created a citizen, Toiis im Tikaivos voXirtvdtVTas 
Diod. II. 72. 

B. most commonly as Dep., fut. ■noXnevaojj.ai Ar. Eq. 1365, Xen. 
Ath. 3, 9: aor. med. lnoXiTtvaaixrjv Andoc. 21. 10, Dem. 297. 7, but 
pass. eiToXiTevdrjv Thuc. 6. 92, Lys. 175. 29, Isocr. 83 B, etc.: pf. Trerro- 
XiVeu^ai, Lys. 172. 5, Plat. Legg. 676 C, Dem. 176. '23, etc: — like the 
Act. to be a free citizen, live as such, and sometimes little more 
than to live, common in Att. Prose (used also once by Eur., 
and twice by Ar.) ; n. fifra. rivaiv Andoc. 21. lo ; iv SrjfioicpaTia 
Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, etc. ; ev eXevOepia «at voiiots If laov Dem. 132. 15 ; 
opp. to fiiTOLKeu), Lys. 122. 7; iv dprji'T) Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 22 ; dSi'/cois 
TTpos acpds avToiis ir. Lys. 143. 36 ; Aaos jtoAitcuoit' dV they would 
form a state, Eur. Fr. 21. II. then, since all citizens were 

members of the governing body, to take part in the government, Thuc. 2. 
15, Hyperid. Euxen. 376, Dem. 230. fin.; to meddle with politics. Plat. 
Rep. 561 D ; opp. to idtaiTevav, Aeschin. 27. 32. 2. c. acc. to ad- 

minister or govern, dwavTa Ar. Lys. 573 ; toL Ka6' kavTovs voXirevfaOai 
Dem. 151. 4; a «at TmrotTjKa Kai -ircnoXiTevixai Id. 226. fin.; to. jUXTiaTa 
IT. Id. 297. 7, cf. TtoXiTtvpia I ; tt. noXtnov Ik TroXijxov to make perpetual 
war the principle of government , Aeschin. 51. fin. : then, absol. to conduct 
the government, Ar. Eq. I365, Lysias 174. 12, Dem. 26. 24, etc.; Tofs 
x)-n\p avrov irenoXiTtviJiivois Dem. 19. 4; ot TroXirtvujXivoi the ministers. 
Id. 36. 27., 749. 7. III. to have a certain form of government, 

Isocr. 31 D, Plat. Rep. 568 B, etc.; Kara. tA -narpLa tt. Decret. ap. Andoc. 
II. 24; TioXis apLora iroXirtvoixivri Plat. Rep. 463 D; 01 Trjv aviaov 
■noXirelav TToXirevo/xtvoi, i. e. ot Tvpavvoi, Aeschin. I. 24, cf. Plat. Legg. 
676 B. IV. in the Rom. times, to serve as decurion, C. 1. 8610. 

iroXiTTjLT], 77, Ion. for iroXiTtta, Hdt. 

iroXCTTis [t], ov, 6, Ion. itoXitittis (q. v.), a member of a city or 
state (iToXts), a citizen, freeman, Lat. civis (v. dffTos), II. 15. 558., 
22. 429, Od. 7. 131, Pind. O. 5. 38, etc. ; it. ayaOos, KaKos Thuc. 3. 42, 
Plat. Gorg. 517 C; iroXtm TroXlrrjs Antipho 138. 28, Andoc. I. 26; cD 
yS.5 TraTp'ias TToXirat Soph. Ant. 806; Kaxbs tt. Eur. Bacch. 271 ; tt. 
6pl(eTai TO! pieT^x^^^ Kpiaews xat dpxvs Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 6. 2. also 

like Lat. civis, a fellowcitizen, Hdt., etc. ; KaSjxov tt. Aesch. Theb. I ; 
Tt. 'Ad-qvataiv Andoc. 18. 12 ; v/j.uiv Lys. 159. 7 ; ods Plat. Prot. 339 E ; 
and by a Com. metaph., olVou tt. wv Kpariarov Amphis Incert. i. II. 
generally, belonging to, connected with one's city or country, 6€oi ttoXi- 
TaL = TToXiovxoi, Aesch. Theb. 253; it. 6^/xos = o t^s ttuX^ws, Ar. 
Eccl. 574.^ 

iroXiTiKos, 7J, 6v, (TToX'iTrjs) of for, or relating to citizens, ^vXXoyos 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E; oTkos Isocr. 19 A ; ai tioX. Xttrovpyiai, opp. to at 
Ttu;' li^TOLKajv, Dem. 462. 14; tt. Koivwvia, /Stos Arist. Pol. I. I, I and 5, 
10; 7ro\. X'^P"' Lat. a ger pub lie us, Polyb. 6. 45, 3; TTalSis tt., opp. to 
the sons of country-people, C. I. 5805. 6, cf. 1586. 29. 2. befitting 

a citizen, like a citizen, civic, civil, Lat. civilis, laovojx'ia Thuc. 3. 82 ; 
axflixa. TT. Tov Xoyov Id. 8. 89; ripia'i, aySjves Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24 and 
26; TT. dpeTT] Id. Lac. 10, 7 ; y TToXiTtKoiTarri 'ipis lb. 4, 5 ; tci ttoXitiko, 
civil aj^airs, opp. to to. TToXe/xiica, Id. Hier. 9, 5, cf. Eq. Mag. 2, I ; ttoAi- 
TiKoirepa eylvero r/ oXtyapxM more constitutional, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 3; tt. 
"■PXV' °PP- to SeaTTOTiKTj, lb. 1.5,6; observant of social order, Polyb. 34. 
14, 2 ; so in Adv., ttoXitikws e'xeii' to think, act like a citizen, in a con- 
stitutional manner, Lat. civiliter agere, Isocr. 56 D ; ovSi koivws ov5e tt. 
(^Loiaav Id. 72 B; ovk laais ovhi tt. Dem. 151. 4; tt. apxuv, opp. to 
^aaiXmiis, Arist. Pol. I. 12, I ; to SeoTTOTiKuis, 7. 2, 7 : — hence, b. 
civil, courteous, Polyb. 24. 5, 7 : — Adv. civilly, courteously, TTpaws Kai tt. 
ti^Uxj/iHoiptiv Id. 18. 31, 7. 3. consisti/ig of citizens, to TToAiTtKoi', = 
01 TToXtrai, the community, Hdt. 7. 103, Thuc. 8. 93 ; to tt. aTparev/xa, 
opp. to TO tSiv av^ijj.axojv, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19 ; or without CTpdrivfia, 
lb. 5. 3, 35, etc.; at n. Svvdfins, opp. to ^tvoi, jXiado(p6poi, Aeschin. 67. 
31, Dem. 306. 17 ; ot tt. tTTTtets ical TT((oi Polyb. I. 9, 4. 4. living 

in a community, dvBpojTios <pva(t tt. ^wov Arist. Pol. I. 2, 9, cf. 3. 6, 3., 
3. I7i I ; TToXiTiKa 5' koTiv, uiv tv Tt Hal Koivuv ytyverai TrdvTwv ipyov 
Id. H. A. I. I, 25 : — also, fit for free government (cf. TroAiTCt'a III. 2), 
Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I and 4, cf. 4. 9, 3. II. of or befitting a statesman, 
statesmanlike, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14, Plat. Ale. I. I33 E: — 0 ttoXitikos, the 
statesman, title of a dialogue by Plato, cf. Arist. Pol. I. I, 2., 3. I, I., 3. 
3, 6: — Adv. -Kws, so far as is required for a statesman, lb. 3. 2, 
I. III. belonging to the state or its admi?iistration, political, Lat. 

publicus, opp. to oiKuos, Thuc. 2. 40, etc.; tt. Trpdyfiara Isocr. 64 B; 
irpaf€is Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C ; ^ tt. rexVT] Id. Prot. 319 A; and r/ 
TToXiTLKT] (sub. Tex^v)' ^hc art of government. Id. Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; 
but, jj TT. iTnarrijXTj or rj tt. alone, the science of politics, i. e. the prin- 
ciples of social relations and duties, etc., as opp. to t) TjdiKT) {ethics, the 
science of individual duties), often in Plat., as Poht. 259 C, 303 E, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7, Eth. N. 6. 8, 2 : — rd TToXiriKd, state-affairs, public 
matters, Thuc. 6. 15, 89, Plat., etc. ; rd n. Trpdrmv to take part in the 


government. Plat. Apol. 31 D, Gorg. 52 1 D ; but, to tt. liXuTTTuv 
to prejudice the weal of the state. Id. Rep. 407 D. 2. civil, muni- 

cipal, opp. to natural or general, ov yap iic TroXiTtKtjs a'nias Dem. 584. 
14. IV. generally, having relation to public life, political, 

public, opp. to Kar iSias, Thuc. 8. 89 ; so, tt. rifiai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
24; Xoyos Isocr. 319 C; t'is ttoX. ical kolvt) liorjOda ; Dem. 328. 
6. V. of language or style, suited to a citizen's commoji life, 

received (cf. notus civilisque et proprius sermo of Suet.), ruiv uvondruv rd 
TT. Isocr. 190 E; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 6, 7; opp. to TToirjTiicus, 
Phryn. 53. VI. Adv. -kws, v. supr. I. 2. 

TToXiTis, tSos, fem. of ttoX'ittjs, Soph. El. 1 22 7, Eur. El. 1335, Plat. Legg. 
814 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 3, etc. ; v. sub IIoAidr. 

•jroXlTicr|ji,6s, o, the administration of public affairs, Diog. L. 4. 39. 

iroXiTO-Ypatljeu), to enrol as a citizen, riva Diod. 11. 49 ; absol. to act 
as registrar, C.I. 4016-17: — Pass, to he admitted to citize?iship, oi 
TToXiToypa<pr]6£VT(S C. I. 3137. 54, cf. Polyb. 32. 17, 3, Diod. II. 72, 
86. etc. 

•iToXrT07pd<|)ia, 77, enrolment as a citizen, Diod. II. 86. 

TToXrTO-KdmjXos [d], o, a jobber in public offces, Suid. s. v. Z-fjvwv. 

iToXiTOKoiTta), = Srj/xoicoTTiaj Poll. 9. 26 : in Plat. Com. Xleicr. 5, = AoiSo- 
p€iv, icoi pLwhuv , 

iroXiTOKOTTia, ■rj, = iriiioKOTT'ia, Sannyrio FeA. 6. 

TroXiTO-KOTTOs, OV , — Stj/iokottos, a. B. 57. 

-7roXiTO-ct)06pos, ov, hurtful to the citizens. Plat. Legg. 854 C. 

■iroXiTo-<j)vXa| \y\, Skos, 6, one who watches citizens : ot tt., in Larissa, 
the chief magistrates, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 9., 5. 6, 6: — iroXiTocjjvXaKtGj, to 
watch the citizens, whether of the magistracy or of an enemy's garrison, 
prob. 1. Polyb. 18. 22, 4, Aen. Poliorc. I : — 'jroXiTO(|)i5XaKCa, ij, a 
watching of the citizens. Id. 22. 

iroXixvt], fj, (ttoXis) a small town, a rare dimin. form. Call. Del. 41, 
Pint. Timol. 11, etc.,- — but occurring in earlier writers as prop, n., 
noAi'x!'!?, Att. IIoAixi'd, a city in Chios, Hdt. 6. 26 ; in Crete, Id. 7. 1 70, 
etc. ; in Ionia, Thuc. 8. 14 ; etc. 

-iroXixviov, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Plat. Rep. 370 D, Isocr. Ill A, etc. 

-rroXiiiSTjS, cs, (iroAtos, c?Sos) grayish, whitish, Luc. Alex. 60. 

iToXio)|xa, TO, grayness, Eust. 565. 9. 

iroXiaxTi-s, 17, a becoming gray, Arist. Color. 6, 16, Plut. 2. 364 B. 

TroXX-aYopdcros, oi', = o jroAAd wvov;j.€vos Pherecr. TUfpa. 7. 

iroXXaKis [d] ; Ep. and Lyr. -iroXXctKi. used now and then by Trag. 
metri grat., but only in lyrics (Aesch. Theb. 227, Supp. 131, Soph. Ph. 
1456), never in Prose, for in Hdt. ttoXXoicis is now restored, Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. xlii : (ttoAAos, ttoAvs) : Adv. I. of Time, many times, 

often, oft, II. 1. 396, etc.; tt. Kai ovk aTra^ Hdt. 7. 46; tt. tov pirjvos 
often in the month, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9. II. of Degree and Number, 

TT. jxvpioi many tens of thousands. Plat. Legg. 810 D, cf. Theaet. 
175 A; of Quantity, tt]V ova'iav tt. Toaavrrjv (TTo'njae Id. Rep. 330 B; 
of Size, multoties, tt. fJ-ei^ov Plut. 2. 944 A. 2. to tt. mostly, 

for the most part, Pind. O. I. 51 : very much, altogether, Theocr. 
I. 144., 2. 88. III. in Att., after et, eav, dv, perhaps, perchance, 

Lat. si forte, aeiOfj-os ti yevoiTo tt. Ar. Eccl. 791; idv Tt voXXd tt. 
TTadai lb. 1 105 ; and with dpa inserted, edv dpa tt. vvix<p6XT]TrTos yevcufJ-ai 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, cf. Phaedo 60 E, Dem. 883. I ; so, /xi) ttoXXukis, 
Lat. ne forte, Hipp. V. C. 907, Thuc. 2. 13, Plat. Prot. 361 C, al. 

iroXXaTTXacndfto, to multiply, dpiOjxot TToXXairXaaidaavTes dXXTjXovS 
Eucl. 7. 10; metaph., Polyb. 30. 4, 13, Diod. I. I : — Pass., Arist. Phys. 
6. 7, 2. 

TToXXaiTXa(nao-|j,6s, 6, midtiplication, Plut. 2. 388 C, etc. 

TroXXai7Xa.o-i-6Tn(ji6pT|s, e's, containing a number many times, with more 
than one aliquot part over (e.g. §)' ^"'^ iroXXaTrXao-i-eiriixo- 

pios, ov, containing a number many times, with one aliquot part over 
(e.g. ^" = 3 Nicom. Arithm. pp. 104, loi. 

-iroXXairXdo-ios, a, ov, (os, ov Alcidam. p. 51 Bekk.) ; Ion. -irXTjo-ios, 
Tj, ov, like hiTTXricnos, though the a is short, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxiv : 
{ttoXvs) : — many times as many, maiiy times more or larger, Hdt. 3. 135., 
8. 140, al. ; TT. TTpos TToXXooTTjixupiov Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I. 2. 
TToXX. Tj .. , OT ijTTep .. , majiy times as many as . . , many times more or 
larger than . . Hdt. 4. 50, Plat. Rep. 530 C; so c. gen., Hdt. 7. 48, Antipho 
122. 15, Thuc. 4. 94, etc. : — Adv. -iais, Hipp. 455. 18, etc. ; also neut. pi. 
as Adv., Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9. II. ttoAA. dvaAo7ta, in Arist. An. Post. 

I. 12, 7, is understood by some to be geometrical progression (as 2, 4, 8, 
16, etc.) ; by others a series in which each term is the square of the one 
before (as 2, 4, 16, 256, etc.). 

-iroXXaTrXa(Ti.6n)S, rjros, 17, the being a multiple. Iambi, in Nicom. 52. 

■n-oXXaTrXdcnoio, to multiply. Plat. Rep. 525 E: — Pass., Hipp. Acut. 394, 
Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5. 

TToXXaTrXdcricov, oi/, = 7roAAa7rAdffios, Polyb. 35. 4, 4, Plut. 2. 215 B. 
Adv. -ovws. Poll. 4. 164. 

•iroXXaiTXdo-io)o-i.s, ^, multiplication. Plat. Rep. 587 E, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 

II, Metaph. 13. 6, 2, al., — sometimes with v. 1. TToXXaTTXaaiaas. 
iroXXaTrXTicrios, 77, ov. Ion. for TroAAaTrAdo'tos. 

iToXXairXoos, 7], ov, contr. -irXo-Os, 5, ovv, manifold, many times as 
long, pics SiTTXovs /cat tt. Plat. Tim. 75 B ; bvo/xa TToXXavXovv multi- 
cotnpound, opp. to aTrAoCf . dmXovv, Arist. Poet. 21,3. II. metaph., 
avrip Stn-AoOs Kai tt., like Lat. multiplex, i. e. not simple and straight- 
forward. Plat. Rep. 397 E. 

i7oXXdxTj, Adv. nuiny times, often, Hdt. I. 42., 6. 21 ; opp. to ovSa/iTj, 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 12. II. in divers manners, Aesch. Supp. 46S ; 

TToXXd TToXXaxfj Soph. O. C. 1626 ; Tp Te d'AAj; tt., «at 5^ Kai .. Hdt. 
6. 21, cf. Thuc. 8. 87 ; tt. aXXji Plat." Theaet. 179 C, etc. ; TToXXaxis 
(j,«at TT. Id. Rep. 538 D. 


1242 

TToXXaxoOEV, Adv. from many places or sides, Thuc. 6. 32, Lys. 105. 
7, Plat. Legg. 842 C, etc. It. from many considerations, for many 

reasons, Thuc. 4. 6, Plat. Symp. 178 C. 

■n-oWiixoGi, Adv. in many places, Xeu. Cyr. 7. I, 30, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

TToXXaxotre, Adv. towards many sides, into many parts or quarters, 
Thuc. 2. 47 ; c. gen., tt. tt/s 'ApKaSias Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16. 

TToWaxov, Adv. in many places, Tovvojj.a yevoir' av woWaxov to 
trw/xa 5' ov Eur. Hel. 588, cf. Plat. Symp. 209 E, Crat. 408 A ; e/xov 
iroWaKis dicrjicoaTe rroWaxov KtyovTos Id. Apol. 3I C; tt. iv rots 
Ad70is Id. Prot. 329 C; w. aK\o6i Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 30. 2. c. gen., 

TT. Trj; -yrjs Plat. Phaedo III A. II. =7roA.Aax^, many times, 

often, Hdt. 6. 122, etc. 

TToWcixuis, Adv. in many ways, Isocr. 42 C, Dem. 601. 9, etc. ; tt. Ae- 
yeadai in many senses, Arist. Top. 2. 3, I sq., Pol. 3. 3, 4, al. 

iroAXo-SeKaKis [a], Adv. ?«a«_y to;s of times, Ar. Pax 243. 

TToWos, TToWov, Ion. masc. and neut. for ttoXvs, rtoXv. 

TroXXocTTatos, a, ov, after a long time, Eubul. Incert. 20. 

•iro\Xo(m]|x6pios, ov, (fiopiov) many times smaller, opp. to ttoAAq- 
w\aaios, Arist. Top. 4. 4, 12, Metaph. 4. 15, I ; TroWair\aaiov rj ir. tov 
TTpoTepov Id. Pol. 5. 8, 10, cf. Luc. D. Deor. I. I : — to tt. an infinitely 
small part, Arist. Top. 4. 4, 10, and v. 1. (for ttoWootov ixopiov) in 
Thuc. 6. 86. 

TToXXocTTos, y, uv I (iToAAos, TfoAus) One of many, Lat. yniiltesimiis, tt. 
wv Tuiv 2vpaicoa'iajv, Lat. unus e multis, i. e. one of the common sort at 
Syracuse, Isocr. 95 B. 2. smallest, least. Plat. Legg. 896 B ; al Tt. 

rihovai Id. Phileb. 44 E ; to 7r. jitpos Andoc. 20. 39, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 7 ; 
TT. /lopLov Thuc. 6. 86 ; oft. with a negat.. ouSe tt. /Jiipos Lys. 144. 9. 
Isae. de Cleon. hered. 42 (34), etc. : — in Arithm., a fraction witk a large 
denominator : — c. dat., to, tt. cruKrjpoTTjTi the least hard, Plat. Phileb. 
44 E: — Adv., SfUTepws koi ttoWootuis in a very small degree, Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 5, H, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 11, 9. 3. of Time, iroA- 

XootS) fT€i in the last of many years, i. e. after many years, Cratin. Jun. 
Xeip. I ; voWootS) xpbvui after a very long time. Ar. Pax 559, Dem. 
761. 21, Menand. M.woy. 9. II. in Hellenist. Gr. = 7roAi;j, TroA- 

KooTos ipyoLS one that has done a great deal, opp. to oKLyooros, Lxx 
(,2 Regg. 23. 20). 

iroXXoTTjs, ;;tos, 77, niimeronsness, Damasc. in Wolf Anecd. 3. 228. 

TroXXv)vo(xaL, Pass, to be multiplied. Phot. 

iToXo-Ypa<t>ia, Tj, a description of the heavens, Hipp. 1 285. 53 : a treatise 
by Democritus bore this title, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

TToXos, o, (TTeAo), neXof^at, Tiokeoj) a pivot or hinge on which anything 
turns, an axis: 1. the' axis of the sphere, yfjv elKov)j.evTjv TTepl tov 

hid. TiavTos TTokov T^ra/j-ivov Plat. Tim. 40 B ; o dvoj, u Karaj tt. the 
upper, lower end or pole of this axis, Arist. Gael. 2. 2, 12 sq.. Meteor. 2. 
5, 12; TT. dpicTiico?, dvTapKTiicos Id. Mund. 2, 5; tt. dpKTinos, vorws 
Ptol. ; also called o <pav€p6s and 6 dipavTjs, Arist. Gael. 2. 2, 14; tt. tov 
opi^ovTos the zenith, Eucl. : — hence, the pole-star, Eratosth. Catast. 2, cf. 
Herm. Eur. Ion p. xix. 2. the sphere which revolves on this axis, 

1. e. the vault of heaven, the sky or firmament, Lat. polus, Aesch. Pr. 
430, Eur. Fr. 836. 11; doTpaiv tt. Id. Or. 1685 ; ro tov tt. o.tto.vtos t/hl- 
atpa'ipiov Alex. Incert. I. 7, cf Ar. Av. 1 79 sq. ; ^vxr) 5' aiOtpiov icaTex^^ 
TToXov C. I. 3026. 3. the orbit of a star. Plat. Epin. 986 C, Anth. 
P. append. 27. 4. the crown of the head, Hesych. ; or the whole 
head. Poll. 2. 99. II. latid turned up with the plough, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 8. III. a spring on the axletree, to bear the body of 
the carriage, Diod. 18. 27. IV. a concave dial (called ttoAos 
from being shaped like the vault of heaven), on which the shadow was 
cast by the yvu/piaiv, Hdt. 2. 109, Ar. Fr. 210, Luc. Lexiph. 4, Anth. P. 
14. 139, Ath. 207 F, Suid. s. v. 'Ava^lf^tavSpos. 

TToXTapiov, TO, Dim. of ttoAtos, a little porridge, poor bad porridge, 
Diosc. 2. 114; TToXxapiSiov, Galen.; ttoXtiov, Gloss.: — cf. TToKcpos. 
TroXT0--iroi€O|xai. Pass, to be made into porridge, Diosc. 2. 128. 
troXTOS, o, porridge, hzt. puis, pultis, Alcman 63, Epich. II Ahr., Plut. 

2. 201 G, etc. : cf TToXrpos. 

■iroXT(o8T)S, 6s, {ethos) porridge-like, Erotian. 
iroXuoYdTrTjTOS, ov, muck-beloved, Hesych. 

TroXuaYKicTTpos, ov, with many hooks, Opp. H. 3. 78. II. jtoAu- 

dyKiarpov, to, a >iight-li?ie, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14., 9. 37, 9. 
iroXuaYpTis, t's, rarer form for TToKvaypos, Opp. C. I. 88. 
TroXuaypia, 7, a catching much game. Poll. 5. 12. 
TToXvaYpos, ov, (dypa) catching much game, Anth. P. 6. 184. 
TroXuaYpvirvos, ov, very wakeful, Eccl. 

TToXva8€X<j)os, ov. luith many brothers, Schol. Soph. Ant. I, Poll. 6. 1 71. 
iToXvaT|s, e's, {aTjfM) blowing hard, avpat Q^Sm. I. 253. 
TToXvdOXos, ov, conquering in many contests, Luc. D. Deor. lo. I. 
TTcXvaiYOs, ov, abounding in goats, Anth. P. 9. 744 ; iroXvav|, Hesych. 
iroXvd'CKos, ov, =TToXvdi:l, Schol. Eur. Med. 10. 

iroXvaip.u.TOS, ov,full of blood, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E, Ath. 301 F. 
iroXviai|ji.os, ov,full of blood, of a full habit, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 15, P. A. 

3. 6, 6, and often in Hipp. : — iroXvaiiieo), to have much blood, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 2, 10, G. A. 4. I, 28 : — iToXvai.p.ta, i), fulness of blood, lb. 13. 
6,9. ^ 

iroXvaip.uv, ov, gen. ovos, bloody, Aesch. Supp. 840. 
TToXvaivtTOS, or, = sq., Eur. Heracl. 761. 

iToXiJaivos, ov, (alv€a>) much-praised, Homeric epith. of Ulysses, II. 9. 
673., 10. 544., II. 430, Od. 12. 184. — But Buttm., Lexil. s. v. aJvos 2, 
follows the second expl. given by Hesych., viz. ttoAv/huSos, not exactly 
talkative (which would rather suit Nestor), but full of wise speech and 
lore (cf aiveoj I, aJvos l). 

iroXuiii^ [d], tuos, {dtaaw) much-rushing, impetuous, furious, TroAe/JOS 


II. I. 165, Od. II. 314; Kaiiaros tt. weariness caused by i?npetuosHy in 
fight, II. 5. 811. 

TroXudKav9os, Tj, a peculiar kind of thorn, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

■iToKvakyi\s, es, very painful, Orph. H. 66. 2, Or. Sib. 4. 9. 

•iroXvdX-yT|Tos, ov, feeling much pain, Schol. Soph. Aj. 973. 

-n-oXva,X8-r|s, e's, (dASaiVoj) much-nourishing, Q^Sm. 2. 658. 

TToXviaX8f)S, is, (aKOos) curing many diseases, Diosc. 3. 163- 

TroXvaXcf)Tis, is, {dKfpdvai) fetching a high price, Nonn. D. 37. 715. 

TroXvdX<J)lTOS, ov, yielding much meal, KpiSr] Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

7ro,\ija|xp.os, ov, abounding in sand, sandy, Hesych. 

-iToXvdp,-n-eXos. ov, with tnany vines, Scholl. II. 2. 507, etc. 

TToXudvaYVuo-ia, ^, ?nuch reading, muck learning, Ath. 654 A. 

-iroXuavdXcoTOS, ov, causing muc/i expense, E. M. 750. 48. 

TroXvavSpco), to be full of men, to be populous, o'xAou tt. al TruXetf Thuc. 
6. 17, cf Strab. 383: — as Dep. TTo\vav5piojxai, Diod. Excerpt. 547. 78, 
Ael. N. A. 5. 13. 

iroXvavSpLa, ?), populousness, Synes. 275 C, Themist. 74 C. 

itoX'udvSpLos, ov, of 01 connected witk many men, to tt. KaKov pKra- 
biwicuv, i.e. prostitution, Philo I. 568. II. as Subst., iroXv- 

avSpiov, TO, a place where many people assemble, Plut. 2. 823 E. 2. 
a place where many people are buried, Dion. H. I. 14, Strab., etc. 

TToXuavSpos, ov, {dv-qp) of places, with many men, full of men, Aesch. 
Pers. 73, 899. 2. of persons, many, numerous, lb. 533, Ag. 

693. II. yvvfi TT. wife of many husbands, Nonn. Jo. 4. 16. 

■7roXudvOe(jios, ov, {avOe/xov) rich in flowers, blooming, pitTpai Anacr. 
65 ; ijjpai Find. O. 13. 23. 

TroXvavOT|s, 6S, {dvdeai) much-blossoming, blooming, v\t] Od. 14. 353 ; 
kap h. Horn. 18. 17 ; TTTepvyav xf""'? Mosch. 2. 59 ; also in late Prose, 
Diod. Fr. p. 644. 49: — poet. fern. TioXvave^a Nic. Th. 877. 

TToXiJavGos, or, = foreg., Orph. H. 50. 7. 

iroXvdvOpal, dKos, 6, rj, rick in coal, Schol. Ar. Ach. 34. 

TToXvavGpcoiTcco, to be populous, prob. 1. in Joseph. A. J. I. 4, I. 

TToXvavSpooTTia, 7], a large population, multitude of people, Xen. Hell. 5. 
2,16, Vect. 4. 49, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 13, al. 

iroXvdvOpiD-n-os, ov,full of people, populous, Hipp. Art. 834, Thuc. I. 
24., 6. 3, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 6, al. ; -avBpcuTioTepos, -TaTos Arist. Pol. 6. 
8, 5, Thuc. 2. 54. II. much-frequented, crowded, Travriyvpis Luc. 

Peregr. I. III. numerous, eSvos Polyb. 3. 37, 11, al. 

iToXijavTu|, 6, Tj, having many circu?nferences, Paul. Sil. Ambo 198. 

ifroXvavcuSCvos, ov, with much anodyne power, Diosc. Noth. 4. 79. 

-iroXvidvup [a], opos, 6, Tj, with many men, much-frequented, Opovos 
Eur. I. T. 1282 ; ttoAjs Ar. Av. 1313. II. yvv^ tt. wife of many 

husbands, Aesch. Ag. 62 ; cf TToXvavdpos II. 

TroXvdpaTOS, ov, v. TToXvaprjTos . 

TroXvdpYvpos, ov, rick in silver, TToXvapyvp^Taroi, of the Lydians, 
Hdt. 5. 49 ; of places, Diod. 5. 36 ; oucoi Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 
TroXv-dpexos, ov, of much virtue, Basil. 

TToXvdpTjTOS, ov, {apdo^ai) much-wished-for , muck-desired, t) tis ol 
ev^aiiivTi tt. deds TjX6fV Od. 6. 280, cf 19. 404, h. Get. 220; in Att. 
Prose, TTjv TroXv6.pa.Tov aocpiav Plat. Theaet. 165 C. [a Ion., a Att.] 

-iToXvdpL6p,os, ov, numerous, manifold, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 36; 
bvvajxis Diod. 14. 25. 

TroXvapKT)s, e's, (dp/ciw) much-helpful, supplying many wants, TToXvapK- 
ioTaTos TTOTa/xos Hdt. 4. 53 ; 777 Dion. H. I. 36 ; -eOTcnrj iroAis Plut. 
Alex. 26 : — TO tt. durability, Luc. Necyom. 15. Adv. -/cois, Hesych. 

TToXuapKus, vos, 6, Tj, witk many nets, dypa Opp. C. 4. 10. 

iToX-udpp,dTOS, OV, with many chariots. Soph. Ant. 149. 

TioXtJap(j,6vios, ov, many-toned, opyava Plat. Rep. 399 D. 

TToXijapvos, or, with many lambs or sheep, rich in flocks, heterocl. dat. 
TToXvapvi II. 2. 106; V. TToXvpprjvos. 

iToXudpovpos, or, witk many fields, Hesych. 

TToXuapxia, )7, ike government of many, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen. An. 6. I, 
iS, Plut., etc. : — iroXuapxeo(xai, Eus. P. E. 10 B. 
iroXudpxi-ov, TO, name of a plaster, Galen. 

•iroXijapxos, ov, ruling over many, Cornut. N. D. 35: t6 tt., Greg. Naz. 

iroXudo-Tepos, or, poet, for TToXvaoTpos, Manetho 4. 26 : — gen. TroAud- 
OTfpos (as if from -doTrjp), Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 25 D. 

iroXvacTTpdYfiXos, or, witk many joints, jidaTis 17. = darpayaXarrj, 
Anth. P. 6. 234. 

iroX-uaaTpos, or, with many stars, starry, Eur. Ion 870. 

iroXudcrxoXos, or, very busy, /xa$TjfiaTiKT) Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 25. 

TToXvauYTls, es, very radiant, Eus. Laud. Gonst. 616 C. 

iroXuavXaJ, a«os, 6, f], witk many furrows, ireSi'or tt., opp. to oXiyav- 
Xa(, Anth. P. 6. 238 ; Ai'7i;7rTos Or. Sib. 4. 72. 

•iiroXvav^T|S, is, much-grown, strong, large, Nic. Th. 73, 596. 

iroXvaiJXfvos, or, {avxTjv) ivitk many necks, Anth. Plan. 93 : — also 
TToXuatixTjv, crof, 0, ^, Geop. 19. 22. 

77oXvd<})op(ji,os, or, witk abundant materials, Eust. 5. 4. 

•iroXudxir|TOS, or. Dor. for TroXvTjxTjTos. 

TToXvaxOTls, is, very grievous, XipLos Sm. 10. 38. 

iroXvdxCpos, or, witk muck chaff, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 

TroXvj3d8ucrTOS, or, = 7roAu/3aT09, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 502. 

TroXvPa^Tis, is, very deep, Schol. Opp. H. I. 633., 5. 60. 

-rroXv/3dppdpos, or, very barbarous, edvos Or. Sib. 3. 520. 

TToXuParos, or, mnck-trodden. Find. Fr. 45. 

-n-oXvi(3a(j)ir|s, is, muck-dipped, of drowned men, but v. dXi0a<pTjS. 

■iroXvPe'Xefxvos, or, witk many missiles, Hesych. 

■iroXvP€v6T|s, is, very deep, aXs Od. 4. 406 ; Xip.T]v II. 432, Od. 10. 
125., 16. 324. 

TroXuPTiixoTOS, or, taking many steps, Hesych. s. v. TroXvaKapB^toio. 


iToXvpipXos, ov, of OT in many books, taropia Ath. 249 A. 

iro\v(3ios, ov, witk much life or vigour, Eust. 916. 21. 

iroXup\apT|s, is, very hurtful, Schol. U. 14. 271, etc. II. pass. 

eaiily hurt, Plut. 2. 1090 B. 

iroXvj3\ao-TT|s, es, shooting vigorously, piob. I. Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, 2. 

iroXvpXacTTia, ^, vigorous shooting, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5, etc. 

T7oXvij3X6<t>apos, ov, with many eyelids, Nonn. D. 20. 65. 

iroXv(3XT|s, TjTOS, 6, Tj, having struck many, ApoU. Lex. Horn. 

TToXtijSoeios, ov, covered with many oxhides : Ep. fem. ■novKvfiutia 
Sm. 3. 329. ^ 

■iroXt)j3oTjo-ia, ^, f. 1. for Trepifiorjaia, Artemid. 2. 31. 

TToXvPoTjTOS, ov, muck-talked-of, Schol. Aesch. Supp, 532 : much-sound- 
ing, Schol. Eur. Ale. 918. 

TroX-u(36Xos, ov, throwing many missiles. Math. Vett. 73. 

TToXvPopos, ov, much-devouring, voracious. Plat. Criti. 1 15 A; opp. to 
iroKviroTTis, Hipp. Aer. 282. 

iroXtiPocTKos, ov, {06(jKco) much-nourishing, yaia Pind. O. 7. 1 14. 

iroXvjSoTovos, ov, abounding in herbs, Eust. 1624. lo. 

iroXvporeipa, ^, fem. of the supposed iroXvPorrip : (JioaKoi) : — much or 
all nourishing, Horn., and Hes., in Ep. form ■novXv&ortipa, as epith. of 
X&uiv ; in II. II. 770 also of 'Axau's. 

iroXvPoTos, ov, (^06(TKai) much-nourishing, aiibv fipoTwv Aesch. Theb. 
774. ^ II. having muck pasture, 7^ Dion. H. I. 37. 

iroXvPorpvs, vos, 6, 77, abounding in grapes, of places, Hes. Fr. 19. 2, 
Simon. 19 ; ajXTreXos Eur. Bacch. 651. 

iroXtrPovXos, ov, much-counselling, exceeding wise, 'AOrjvrj II. 5. 602, 
Od. 16. 282 ; yviujj.a Pind. I. 4. 122 (3. 90). 

iroXupoiJTTf)S, ov, 6, (jSoCs) rich in oxen, dvSpes . . iro\vppr]ViS, noXvfiov- 
Tai 11. 9. 154, 296, cf. Hes. Fr. 39. 3. 

T7oXv(3pO|j,os, ov, (ppifioj) loud-roaring, Schol. II. I3. 41. 

iroXvPpoxos, ov, (fipexoj) much-moistened, Diosc. 1. 186. II. 
(Ppuxos) with many nooses, Eur. H. F. 1035. 

iroXvPpwp,aTOs, ov, composed of many meats, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 22 1. 

iroXij-|jpu)Tos, ov, devoured, mangled, fj-thia, of Actaeon, Nonn. D. 
6- 502- 

i7oXv(3C6os, ov,=TroXv^eveTi%, Philo I. 6. 

TToXuPupcros, ov, of or with many hides or skins, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 230. 
•iroXujSujXal, oKos, 6, ^, =sq., Auct. Cypr. ap. Ath. 334 D. 
TToXvPcoXos, ov, with large clods, fruitful, like ipijiwXos, Eur. Fr. 231. 
iroXv-Pu)p,os, ov, witk many altars. Call Del. 266. 
iroXviPujTos, ov, in Cratin. 'Ztpifp. 6, prob. from fiouKcu, many-feeding, 
fertile, as ironical epith. of the barren island of Seriphus. 
iroXuYa9T|S, is. Dor. for iro\vyr]eris. 

TToX-uYaXaKTOs, ov, with muck milk, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 37 ; poet. Sup. 
trovKvyaXaKTOTaTrj Anth. P. 9. 224. 

iroXiJYdXov, TO, {yaXa) a plant, polygala, milk-wort, Diosc. 4. 142. 
iroXiiYfip.os, ov, often-married, or, living in polygamy. Poll. 3. 48 : — 
iroXviYa[JL6a>, to live in polygamy ; and iroXvydixia, 77, polygamy, Eccl. 
iroXuYeXojs, 6, -fj, muck-laughing, Plut. 2. 552 A. 
iroXvYe'veios, ov, large-bearded. Gloss. 

iToXu7ev-r|s, es, (yeveadai) of many families, Poll. 6. 171.. 9. 21. 

iroXvy-qGifis, Dor. --yaO-qs, f's, {yr]Oeu) muck-cheering, delightful, glad- 
some,''npai 11. 21. 450; Aiwvvcros Hes. Th. 941, Op. 612, cf. Pind. Fr. 
5. 5 ; Aids (vvai Pind. P. 2. 51 ; opxv^t^os Anth. P. 9. 1S9, etc. 

iroXvyTjpaos, ov, contr. -yTipus, aiv, very old, Asius I, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 

iroXvyrjpia, great age, Byz. 

TroXx)YXa"yf)S, e's, {yXdyos) —woXvyaXaKTOs, Arat. lIoo,Nonn.D.9. 1 76. 
iroXij-yXevKos, ov, abounding in must, fioTpvs Anth. P. 6. 23S. 
itoXijyXijvos, ov, many-eyed, Anth. P. 5. 262, Nonn. D. 3. 272. II. 
witk many meshes, aayrjvr) Opp. C. i. 157. 
■7roXvYXtj<|)T|S, is, {yXvcpai) much-carved, Nonn. D. 3. 136, etc. 
iroXuYXuo'o-ia, ij, variety of tongues, Cyrill. 

TToXvYXuiTcros, Att. -ttos, ov. many-tongued, Spvs it. the vocal 
(oracular) oak of Dodona, Soph. Tr. 1 168 ; ir. jio-q an oft-repeated or 
loud-voiced cry. Id. El. 641, 798. II. speaking many tongues 

or languages, Lyc. 1377, Luc. Jup. Tr. 13. 

iroXt^YXwxiv, Ivos, 6, rj, many-barbed, Dion. P. 476, App. Civ. 5. 82 : — 
Nic. Tla. 36 has it of a stag's antler. 

iroX-UYvafjiTrTOs, ov, much-bent, much-twisting, fivxo'i Pind. O. 3. 49 ; 
\afivpiv6os Anth. P. 9. 191: curling, frizzled, ciXivov Theocr. 7. 68. 

iro\vYVco|AOcruvT), 77, depth of knowledge, Poll. 4. 22. 

iroXuYvii|j,ojv, ov, very sagacious. Plat. Phaedr. 275 A, Dio C. 76. 16 : 
sententious, Philostr. 502. Adv. -fxovus, Poll. 2. 23. 

TroXuYViopi-crTos, ov, easy to be recognised, Eust. 1421. 48. 

•noXijYVojo-Tos, ov, = sq., Tzetz., etc. 

iroAijYV(oTOs, ov, well-known, Pind. N. 10. 70. 

TroXijYop.4iOS, ov, with many tiails, well-bolted, vijes Hes. Op. 658, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 72. — Also iroXuY6|i<j)(DTOS, ov, Eust, 174. 12. 

TToXwYovuTOv, TO, {yuvv II) knot-grass, Diosc. 4. 6. 

iroXuYOVco|iai., Pass, to multiply, spread, voaos Luc. Nigr. 38 : — so in 
Act., of animals, Greg. Nyss. 

TToXuYOvCa, r/, fecundity, Plat.Prot. 321 B, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4., 9. 40, 7. 

iToXvYOvo-6i8es, TO, synon. for KXTj/xaTis, in Diosc. 4. 7. 

iroXtiYovov, TO, an herb, ir. dppev Polygonum aviculare, tt. 0rj\v, perhaps 
Hippuris vulgaris, Diosc. 4. 4 sq., ubi v. Sprengel. 

iroXiJYovos, ov, producing many at a birth, prolific, opp. to 6Xty6- 
yovos, of animals, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. Aer. 291, Aesch. Supp. 691, Arist., 
etc. II. of the Nile, much-producing, fertilising, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
41 E, Died. I. 10. — Ep. TrovXiJYOvos, Opp. C. 3. 518, Nic. Al. 264. 

iroXuyo-uvos, ov, many-jointed, ovaivis Nic. Th. 872. , 


1243 

•iToXvYpA(ji|xaTos, ov, marked with many letters, = CTty/xarias Ar. Fr. 
43. II. of great knowledge, very learned, Plut. 2. II 21 F, etc. 

TroXviYpa|j.(jios, ov, {ypap./^ri) marked with many stripes, Arist. Fr. 282. 

•jroXt)YP°'°s, ov, (ypdoj) eating 7nuch, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

TroXuYpa<j>ia, 5^, a writing much, Diog. L. 10. 26. 

iroXtiYP'i'l'os, ov, writing much, Sup. voXvypa<p6jTaTos, Diog. L. 10. 
26, Cic. Att. 13. 18. 

iroXuY'JH'^cio'TOS, ov, exercised or experienced by many, Kaicov Luc. 
Tox. 14. 

•iro\viY'^v'>''-°s, o, (yvvri) having many wives, Ath. 556 F : so, ttoXvyvi- 
vTjs, ov, 6, Poll. 6. 171; nom. pi. iroXvyvvaiKis Strab. 835. 

TroXuYvpos, ov, with ma/iy windings, Jo. Chrys. 

-iToXuYwvi.os, ov,=s<\., Theophr. Sens. 66, Poll. 4. 161. 

-n-oXvYOJvo-6i.8ir]s, is, like a polygon, Arist. Probl. 15. 6, 4. 

TToXiJYojvos, ov, polygonal, Arist. de Sens. 4, 23, Plut. 2. 1121 C. 

TroXuSaTjp, ipos, b, ij, having 7nany brotkers-in-law, Arcad. 20. 12. 

iToXv8aL5aXos, ov, muck or highly wrought, rickly dight, chiefly of 
metal work, Owprj^, dawis, opfios II. 3. 358., II. 32, Od. 18. 295, etc.; 
Xpvcros Od. 13. II; KXiap.6s II. 24. 697; OdXajxas Od. 6. 15; of em- 
broidery, Hes. Op. 64. II. act. working with great art or skill, 
very skilful, II. 23. 743, Anth. Plan. 80. 

-iroXti8ai|XMV, ov, having many deities, dub. 1. Orph. H. 17. II (where 
Ruhnk. TToXv5iypt.a}v). 

TroXv8aio-Ca, fj, an eating much, Suid. s. v. 'Arr'iKios ; cf. TToXmroaia. 

iroXvSaKpiios, ov, = sq. I, iJ-dx^ls iroXvhaKpvov II. 1 7. 192 ; "Aprjs Tyrtae. 
8. 7 ; "AiSrjs Eur. H. F. 426 ; Jpvxv Ap. Rh. 2. 916 : cf. rroXvidicpvTos. 

iToXv8aKpvs, vos, 6, 7, (8a«pu) of or with many tears : hence, I. 
much-wept, tearful, sad, "Aprjs, iroXenos, vcriJ-ivt] II. 3. 132, 165., 17. 544; 
la-Xrj, ydos Aesch. Pers. 939, Cho. 449 ; tt. ybovrj Eur. El. 126. II. 
of persons, muck-weeping. Id. Phoen. 366, Ar. Av. 212. 

•iroXu8dKpilTos, ov, much wept or lamented, -nais II. 24. 620. 2. 
very lamentable, tearful, ybos Od. 19. 213, 251, Ar. Thesm. 104I ; irivOr] 
Aesch. Cho. 334. II. act. m«cA-z^e(?pz«^, Eur. Hec. 650, Tro. 1105. 
\y, for in II. 17. 192, Eur. H. F. 427, noXvhoKpvos is now restored.] 

iroXt;8dKTiiXos, ov, tnany-toed, Arist. H. A. 2. I. 30, P. A. 2. 16, 7, al. 

•iroXij8ap.vos, ov, {Sa/xdoj) taming muck, Hesych. 

iroXv8a.-n-dvos, ov, causing great expense or outlay, Ipd Hdt. 2. 137; 
TpoTrefa Xen. Lac. 5, 3. II. of a person, expensive, extravagant. 

Id. Apol. 19. 

iToXij8a(f>vos, ov, witk many laurels, cited from Schol. Hes. 

iToXvS€Yp.uJV, ov, gen. ovos, (Se^o/iai) containing or receiving muck, 
Lyc. 700. II. TToXvhiynojv, 6, like iroXvdeKTrjs, a name of 

Hades, h. Horn. Cer. 17. 31, etc., ubi v. Ruhnk. ; cf iroXvSalfiaiv. 

TToXvSeTjs, is, {5io/j.ai) wanting much. Max. Tyr. 21. 4. 

•n-oXvSeip.aTOs, ov, much-affrighting. Or. Sib. 5. 95. 

•n'oXti8ei.pa.s, aSos, 6, i], (Stip-q) many-necked, vSpi] Sm. 6. 212: 
mostly of mountains, with many ridges or chains, "OXvfiTTOs II. I. 499., 
5. 754- — later, i7oXij8ei,pos, ov, Nonn. D. 25. 199. 

■TroXv8«KTT)S, ov, 6, the Allreceiver, i. e. Hades, h. Horn. Cer. 9 ; cf. 
TXoXvdiyjxojv II. 

■iToXij8€vSpos, ov, with many trees, abounding in trees, of a country, 
Strab. 826; helerocl. dat. pi. TToXvSivSptaai Eur. Bacch. 560. 
TToXvStvSpeos, ov, Ep. for foreg., dypus, KrjiTOS Od. 4. 737-i 23. 139. 
TToXvSEpKTis, is, much-seeing, far-seeing, 'Hws Hes. Th. 451; <pdos 

755. Cf TTOXvSeVKTjS. 

iToXij8ep(ji,os, ov,—TroXvppivos, E. M. 395. 56. 

iroXij8e(r[j,os, ov , fastened with many bonds, strong-bound, iirl CT;^e8iJ7S 
voXvSia/iov Od. 5. 33, 338. 

iToXiiStTOS, ov,=TroXvdeafios, cited from Eus. H. E. 

iToXv8euKTis, is, a word subject to the same remarks as dSevKTjs. It 
first occurs as a pr. n. (with changed accent) IIoXu-8€tiKT]S, fos, 0, prob. 
= 0 iroXXijv do^av ix'^^' Pollux, one of the Dioscuri, son of Leda, 
brother of Castor, celebrated in the old legends as Trvf 0.7060?, II. 3. 237, 
Od. II. 300: — as an Adj., TroXvSfvicia <pwvTjV is v. 1. for TroAujy^t'a in 
Od. 19. 521, — a reading noticed by Ael. N. A. 5. 38, who expl. it by 
TTjv TioiiciXuis iJ.e/j,ifj,T]ixiv7]v (sc. <pavrjv), and Hesych. who expl. it ttoA.- 
Xois eoiKvTav : the word occurs also in Nic. Th. 209 (iroXvSiVKia fiopcpTjv, 
with V. 1. -Sepicia), and 625 {iXtxpvoov tt.), where the Schol. expl. it by 
Tov yXvKeos ; v. sub dSfVKrjs. 

IIoXuStijKiov, TO, Com. Dim. o{ TloXvSevKTjs, Luc. D. Mort. I. 3. 

■iToXviSt)|xos, ov, populous, Poll. 9. 21. 

iroXuST)|ji(I)8T)S, ej, (e?5os) = foreg., Diog. L. 7. 14. 

TToXvBTjvtjs, €s, {Srjvea) =rroXvfiovXos, woXvfj,r]Tis, Hesych. 

TroXijSTipis, 6, fi,=sq., Parmenid. ap. Diog. L. 9. 22. 

TroXvSTipiTOS, ov, much-contested, Opp. H. 5. 328. 

-iroXu8id(j)Gopos, ov, much-destroying, Schol. II. 4. 171 

TroXi)8iK6a), to be engaged in many suits, to be litigious, Plat. Legg. 
938 B. 

-iToXtiSiKos, OV, having many lawsiiits, litigious, Strab. 709- 

TToXv8rvTis, is, jnuck-wkirling, Opp. H. 4. 485, Anth. P, 6. 39. 

iToXv8iVT]TOS, ov, muck-wkirled, Dion. P. 407. 

iro\vSi.otKi)TOS, ov, much-divided, irvev/jia Secund. Sentent. 

iToXiiSCil'i.os, ov, (S'ltfid) very thirsty, of ill-watered countries, tt. ■'Ap7os 
II. 4. 171. Ath. 433 E and Strab. 370 expl. it by TToXviroeijTos much 
thirsted after by the absent Greeks ; and Strab. also suggests ttoXvP^ios 
(from I'rrTo)), very destructive, on the ground that Argos was not poor of 
water, — forgetting the legend that it was so, till 'Apyos dvvSpov idv 
Aavaos Troirjaev evvSpov (Hes. Fr. 58). 

■iroXvi8n);os, ov, making very tkirsty, Xenocr. 25, Oribas. p. 20 Matth. 

iroXv86vaJ, a«os, o, jj, with many reeds or pipes, Jo, Chrys. 


1244 


TToXvSoVtJTO? TToXvKaTrVO?. 


iroXvSovTiTOS, ov, much-tossed, Planud. Ov. Met. 15. 396. 
iroXvSovos, ov, muck-driven, irKavri Aesch. Pr. 788 ; cf. aX'iZovos. 
TroXvSo^acTTOs, ov, much-famed, Schol. Find. O. 6. 120. 
TToXtiSo^ia, 17, diversity of opinions, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 337. 38. 
TToXvSoJos, ov, having various opinions, Stob. Eel. 2. 82 ; SiSaxa' t- 
Anth. P. append. 217. II. very famous, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 23. 
iToXvSovXia, 77, abundance of slaves. Poll. 3. 80. 
iroXvSovXos, ov, having many slaves. Poll. 3. 80., 6. 171. 
TroXvSpao-TCia, y, {Spaoj) she that affects much, Cornut. N. D. 13. 
TroXii8pi.ov, TO, Dim. of ttoAij, A. B. 857, Hesych. 
TToXv8po)j,os, ov, much-wandering or rapid, fvy-r] Aesch. Supp. 737- 
iToXvSpocros, ov, very dewy, of wine, Anth. P. 5. 134. 
TroXvi8pi)p,os, ov, with many woods, Rhian. ap. Steph. B. s. v. "UltXaivai. 
TToXuSijvdjjios, ov, with many powers or faculties, Stob. Eel. I. 840, Eccl. 
TToXcSupia, 77, open-handedness, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 7, Poll. 3. 118. 
TToXijSiopos, ov, richly dowered, aXoxos II. 6. 394, Od. 24. 294, etc. 
-rroXveSvos, ov, with rich dowry, Hesych. 
7roXv€8pos, ov, with many bases, polyhedral, Plut. Pericl. 13. 
TToXveGv-qs, «, many-peopled : numerous, Orph. H. 77. II, etc. 
■7roXvci8€i.a, v. 1. for noXveiSia. 

TroXijei,8T]p.iov, ov, knowing muck, Sext. Emp. M. I. 63. 

■iroXv€i8T)S, e'j, of many kinds, -noXvuZfi (pOeyyeaOai to utter cries of 
divers kinds, Thuc. 7. 71; opp. to ixovoeidrjs Plat. Rep. 612 A; to 
dirXovs, Id. Phaedr. 238 A ; to Setvov . . «at tt. dpiixjxa Id. Rep. 590 A, 
cf. Phaedo 80 B ; to tt. = 7roA.ii€i5i'a, Arist. Color. 3, I. Adv. -hws, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

-iroXv€i8ia, f], diversity of kind. Plat. Rep. 580 D, Clem. Al. 163, 800. 

TroXu€iXT]TOS, ov, much convohited, Ruf. Eph. p. 61. 

TroXu6ip.(«)v, ov, of many garments, Dionys. in Brunck Anal. 2. 254. 

TroXvfXaios, ov, yielding much oil, Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

TToXutXeos, ov, very merciful, Lxx (Ex. 34. 6, Num. 14. 8, al.). 

TToXvcXiKTOs, ov, muck convoluted, evrepov Galen. ; ttoX. aSovd the 
pleasure of the mazy dance, Eur. Phoen. 314; tt. x°P^'^V Nonn. D. 21. 1 83. 

TToXufXi^, iKoi, 6, 77, = foreg., Phavorin. s. v. TtTpaiXt^. 

TroXveXKT)s, t's, (cAkos) luith many sores, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 14. 

iroXuevos, ov, {ivos) —ttoKv^ttis, Suid. 

iroXv6^o8os, ov, with many outlets, Nicet. II. luith many out- 

goings, lavish, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 96. 
TToXtieTraiveTOS, ov, much-praised, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 
TroXvf'ireia, 17, a speaking much, Eccl. 

iroXueTTTjs, is, much-speaking, wordy, Tex^'"' Aesch. Ag. 1 1 34. 
iroXvepao-TOS, ov, much-loved, Xen. Ages. 6, 8, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 
39I-4I- 

7roXvi€p7T|s, e's, =sq., Anth. P. 7. 400. 

iroXvepYos, ov, muck-working, hard-iuorking , Theocr. 25. 27. II- 
pass, much-wrought, elaborate, Philo I. 665. 
TToXufpcos, cuTos, o, much-loving , Hdn. Epimer. 206. 
TToXveraipos, ov, with many fellows or comrades. Poll. 3. 62. 
TroXueTT]pos, Ep. irovX-, oi', =sq., Nonn. Jo. 8. 58. 
TroXveTT|s, e's, of many years, full of years, Eur. Or. 473, Hel. 651. 
•n-oXveria, ij, length of years, Diog. L. I. 72, Dio C. 66. 18. 
iroXuevJioia, T}, a long and happy life, Byz. 

iroXueuKTOs, ov, much-wished-for , much-desired, ifj naiSos Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 85 ; oA/3os Aesch. Eum. 537 ; ttXovtos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 45. 
iToXijetivos, ov, married to many, Tzetz. Horn. 152. 
iroXuevcrirXa-yxvos, ov, very compassionate, Eccl. 
iroXueviTaKTOs, ov, very well ordered, to tt. Ignat. ad Magnes. I. 
•iToXv6ux6TOS, ov,=iro\vevKTOs, h. Horn. Cer. 165. 
iToXutil'inTos, ov, much or well cooked, Schol. Nic. Al. 1 34. 
TToXv^aXos, ov, (j^aX-q) very stormy, Byz. 

iroXv^ilXos, ov, full of jealousy and rivalry, l3'ios Soph. O. T. 381 : 
much-desired, longed-for, loved, irocns Id. Tr. 185. 

ttoXviStiXcotos, ov, much envied, AprtjjLis Eur. Hipp. 169, cf. Epigr. Gr. 
471, 1028. 16. 

-iroXvjTi|i.ios, ov, very hurtful. Gloss. 

TTo\vt,\)yo%, ov, {^vyov in) many-benched, vrjvs U. 2. 293 ; cf. noXvKXrjis. 
TToXu^ioto), to be long-lived, C. I. (addend.) 4944 b. 
TroXvJioTjTos, oj/, = sq., Achmes Onir. 12, etc. 

iroXtiJioos, ov, = TioXv^ios, tt. naKov, of a very aged man, Com. Anon. 
273- , 

TroXxifuos, ov, named from many animals, aarpa Manetho 4. 5 1 6. 
iroXviJucTTOS, ov, tight-girded, Hesych., E. M. 

iroXuTiYopos, ov, much-speaking, Anth. P. append. 96, Orph. Arg. 487. 

-itoXutiOtis, ey, taking many characters, versatile, Eust. 1381. 41. 

iroXvrjKoia, 77, much learning, Olympiod. Vit. Plat., Eust. 1459. 43. 

•iroXvnf|Koos, ov, {aKovui) having heard much, much-learned, Cleobul. ap. 
Stob. 45. I ; -n. iv rats dvayvwaeai Kal TroXvfiaOeis Plat. Legg. 810 E ; 
TT. avev SiSaxvs Id. Phaedr. 275 A. 

iroXvTjXdKdTOs, ov, {fiXaKciTr] II. 1) very reedy, TroTa/xos Aesch. Fr. 6. 

iroXvTiXaTos, ov, very ductile, heterocl. dat. TToXv-qXari xaXicw Or. Sib. 
5-2I7-, 

TToXv-qXios, ov, much-sunned, very sunny, Schol. Eur. Andr. 534. 

-jToXuTificpos, ov, of many days, Hipp. Art. 832, Plut. LucuU. 21, etc. 

iTo\vT|paTOS, 01', (Ipdui) much-loved, very lovely, ■yd/j.os Od. 15. 126; 
fi>'77 Hes. Th. 404 ; doos lb. 908 ; iiSwp Id. Op, 739; ij/Sj; h. Hom. Ven. 
226 ; of places, QrjPr] Od. 11. 275 ; Atlivt] Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159 ; 7a 
Ke/tpoTTos Ar. Nub. 301. 2. of persons, Hes. Fr. I. I, Plut. 2. 

767 E. 

T7oXviT)pos, ov, (*epa) rich in land, Hesych. : v. Lob. Pathol. 257. 
iroXvTicrtixos, ov, very quiet, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 139. 


TroXvT)XT|S, es, ivX°^) many-toned, of the nightingale's voice, Od. 19. 
531 : 'much or loud sounding, aiyiaXos II. 4. 422. 

TroXvT)XT)TOS, Dor. iroXvax-, ov, loud-sounding, Eur. Ale. 918. 

•iroXvT)Xia, "fl, tnultiplicity of sound, Dem. Phal. 73. 

iToXti-rjxos, Of, = TToXvTjxris, Philo I. 372, etc. : metaph., jStos rpaxdiSi^s 
Kal TT. noisy, Epict. ap. Stob. t. I. 46. Adv. -X'"^< Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

iToXC9a.T)TOS [a], ov, poet, for iToXvOearos, Anth. P. append. 173. 

iroXij9aX[j!.ios, ov, muck-nourishing, Orph. H. 67. I ; cf. ^wOdXixios, 
(pvrdXfxios. 

7roXC9a|xp-qs, t'j, much frighted or astonied, Nonn. D. 14. 418, etc. 
•iroXv0apaT|s, €s, muck-confident, jjitvos II. 17. 156, Od. 13. 387. 
iroX{)0aiJ)ji.acrTOS, ov, much-admired, Theod. Stud., Suid. 
7roXv0ea(jLa)v [a], ov, kaving seen much, c. gen., Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. 
TroXvGedTOS, ov, much-seen, conspicuous, Hesych. 
-iroXiiQeia, 77, polytheism, Or. Sib. 2 in titulo, Eccl. 

TroXvOeos, ov, of or belonging to many gods, 'iSpa Aesch. Supp. 424 ; 
tKKXriaia Luc. Jup. Trag. 14: — Sofa v. polytheism, cited from Philo; 
77 TT. Tuiv 'EXXijvwv iTXdvT) lo. Damasc. ; etc. Adv. -ws, Greg. Naz. 

TToX-CGeonqs, 77TOS, 77, polytheism, Eccl. 

•TroXv6epT)s, t's, (depoj) feeding many, Schol. Soph. Tr. 19I. 

TroXu0ap[ios, ov, very warm or hot, Plut. Alex. 4, Galen. 

iroXvGeo-TOS, ov, muck-desired. Call. Dem. 48 ; cf. dnodeaTOS. 

-7roX{)0T]pCa, 17, great plenty of game. Poll. 5. 12. 

TroXij0i)pos, 01', vjitk muck game, full of wild beasts, Eur. Hipp. 145, 
Phoen. 802. II. taking many fish, Heliod. 5. 18. 

TroXv0Xij3Tis, is, much-pressed, Nonn. D. 2. 494 : — so TToXij0Xipos, ov, 
Achmes Onir. 77 ; iroXijGXnirTOS, ov, Theod. Stud. 

TroXv0oupos, ov, leaping much: very lustful, Opp. C. 3. 516. 

TToXvi9pav(7TOS, ov, muck-brokeu, E. M. I. 53. 

TroX\jOpfp.|JiaTOS, ov, rich in cattle, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 6. 

TroXv0pc|i)xa)v, ov, feeding many, epith. of the Nile, Aesch. Pers. 33 ; 
tivfiipai Orph. H. 50. 12 : cf. PioOpifi/xajv, TT^XetoOpin/xcov. 

TroXv9p€TrTos, ov, mtich-nourished, av6r] tt. the many flowers that grow, 
Orph. H. 42. 6. II. act. much-nourishing, Tid-fjvrj Christod. Ecphr. 

376: — fem. TToXvdpiTTTtLpa, Manass. Chron. 30, etc. 

•TroXv0p-f|VTiTOS, ov, lamentable, 7evea Anth. P. 7. 334, 15. 

■7roXti0pT)vos, ov, much-wailing, alwv Aesch. Ag. 714; vnvos lb. 71 1 ; 
7r. 'AXkvwv Luc. Ale. I ; tt. vaKivdos Nic. Th. 902. 

-iroXv0pi|, Tpixos, 6, ^, with much hair, Anth. P. 6. 276, Geop. 
17. 2, I. 

iroXijSpovos, ov, (OpSvov) =TToXv^dpfmKos, Nic. Th. 875 • -^'^o iroXti- 
Gpovios, ov, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 875. 

TToXijGpoos, ov, contr. -Opovs, ovv, with much noise, clamorous, /mrai 
Aesch. Supp. 820 ; kvkXIcov otj'xos Anth. P. append. 109. 

TroXu9pvXT]TOS [0], ov, 7nuck-spoken-of, hence well-known, notorious. 
Plat. Rep. 566 B, Phaedo 100 B, Polyb. 9. 31, 4. Adv. -tus, Poll. 6, 
207. 

iroXvGCpos, ov, (Ovpa) with many doors or windows, Plut. 2. 99 E: 
generally, with many koles, rpiPaivtov Luc. D. Mort. I. 2. II. 
with many plates or leaves, biXrov .. iroXvdvpoi SmiTTVxat Eur. I. T. 727; 

cf. TtoXvTtTVXOS. 

TroXii9vo-avos, ov, with many tassels, epith. of Artemis, Hesych. (though 
he expl. it also by -iToXi)9iJO-CacrTOS, honoured with many sacrifices, and 
'iroXv9cbvcrTOS {Ouvaaoy) rushing violently). 

■iroX'u9iiTOS, ov, abounding in sacrifices, epai'os, iro^Trat Find. P. 5. 102, 
N. 7. 69 ; (7<paya'i Soph. Tr. 756 ; dXaos 'ApTi/xiSos Eur. I. A. 185 ; Tip.^ 
Id. Heracl. 777 (where Dind. rroXiidvaros metri grat., ef. dBvaros). 

-iroXiiidxos, ov, crying muck, Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

TroXv£8p,a>v, ov,=TToXv'taTOJp, Orph. Lith. 691, Christod. Eephr. 133. 

-rroXviSpcCa, i), muck knowledge or wisdom, in pi., Tj iravra (pvXaaai 
voov TToXviSpeiriai Od. 2. 346., 23. 77 ; TToXvidpiriaiv Theogn. 703. 

•n-oXt)i:Spi.s, Ion. gen. los, Att. ecus, 6, 77, of much knowledge, wisdom, 
shreiudness, Od. 15. 459., 23. 82, Hes. Th. 616, Ar. Eq. 1068, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 17, I : — a dat. TioXvihpiSi in Sappho 158. 

TToXviivos [r], ov, (i's) with many fibres, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, I, etc. 

TroXu'iinTia, rj, abundance of horses. Gloss. 

TToXmiTiros, ov, rich in horses, II. 13. 1 71, Dion. P. 308. 

iroXvitTTup, opos, o, 77, very learned, Anth. P. 9. 280, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. I, Strab. 149 : — also TroXmcrTopos, ov, Schol. Lye. 5. 

-iToXij'ix9vs, vos, o, 7], abounding in fish, Strab. 152 : — so •iroXvixOi'os, 
ov, h. Horn. Ap. 417. 

iroXt;£v|/ios, ov, v. sub TToXvS'iif/ios. 

•iroXiiKaYKT|S, is, (tcdyicai, Ka'toj) drying or parching exceedingly, S'tfai 
II. II. 642 : — very dry, X'"P" Anth. P. 9. 678. 

TToXvKdTis, is, {icala>) muck-burtiing, Anth. P. 7. 648. 

TroXr)Ka068pos, o, = TToXv(^vyos, Schol. II. 2. 74^ etc. 

TroXiKaio-dpiT], 77, {Kataap) the government of many emperors at onc(, 
formed after TToXvKoipav'n], Plut. Anton. 81. 

-iroXviKaXdiAos, ov, of ox with many reeds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 2, etc.; 
avpiy^ Diod. 3. 58. 

-iToX-CKdp.dTOS, ov,!=TToXvKnr]Tos, Suid., Phot. 

iToXi5KAp.p.opos, ov, very miserable, Anth. P. 9. 15 1. 

-iToXiiKaiJ.'Tr-rjS, e's, = sq., Theophr. Sens. 65, Anth. P. 6. 297, etc. ; to if. 
Tov Kioaov Plut. 2. 649 B ; metaph. of style, lb. 615 C, etc. 

iToXviKajxi7TOS, ov, much bent, Theophr. Sens. 66 : with many twists and 
turns, of elaborate ornament in music, tt. iiiXr) Parmen. 146, cf. Poll. 
4- 66. 

TroXvKavTis, is, (nalvw) much-slaughtering, dvaiai tt. fSorSiv with 
slaughter of many beasts. Aesch. Ag. 1169. 
iroXviKOTn'os, ov, with much smoke, smoky, ariyos Eur. El. 1140. 


TToXvKaprivo? ■ 

iTo\tiK(lpT]VOS, Ep. iTOvX-, ov, many-headed, Anth. Plan. 91, Nonn. D. 
4°- 233- 

troXvKapircco, to bear mvch fruit, Arist. G. A. 3. i, 15, Theophr. 

iroXCKapTTia, 17, abvndance of fruit, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3, Theophr., etc. 

iroXiJKapTros, ov, rich in fruit, fruitful, aKair\ Od. 7. 122., 24. 221 ; 
Xfltuf Find. P. 9. 14; Tov TT. oivav9as iSurpw Eur. Phoen. 230; <XTf- 
(pavos fivpTOJv Ar. Ran. 301 ; '^pvyes iroXvKapnuTaTot Hdt. 5. 49 ; 6(ot 
C. I. 2175. II. TroXvKap-rrov, to, a kind of Crataegus, Hipp. 615. 18. 

iroXCKaTacTKeijao-TOS, ov, elaborately wrought, Schol. II. 3. 358. 

iro\i)KaTepYao-TOs, ov, variously wrought, Schol. II. 4. 135. 

iroXvKauXos, ov, many-stalhed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 8. 

iroXiJKavcrTOS, ov, much-burnt, Theophr. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 218. 

iroXCKtXaSos, ov, much-sounding, Luc. Trag. 118. 

iroXvKevos, ov, with many gaps or vacuums, Arist. Probl. 25. 22, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 89, Plut. 2. 721 C. 

TToXfiKevTTjTOS, ov, =Tro\vK(crTOS, Greg. Nyss., Suid., E. M. 

iroXuKspScia, jy, great craft, iroXvKfpSdriatv Od. 24. 167. 

iroXi)icepST|s, es, very crafty or wily, voos Od. 13. 255 : shrewd in 
business, money-making, Manetho I. 132. 

iroXi5Kep8ia, ri, = TroXvKlpheia,. Adamant. Physiogn. 2, 26. 

TToXvKcpGJS, euro?, o, f], many-horned, n. <p6vos the slaughter of much 
horned cattle, Soph. Aj. 55. 

iroXwKecrTOS, ov, with much needle-work, well-stitched, tfias II. 3. 371. 

■iroXvKev9Tis, is, much-concealing, A070S tt. cited from Clem. Al. 

iToXtiK«<|)aXos, ov, many-headed. Plat. Rep. 588 C, Soph. 240 C, Arist. 
G. A. 4. 3, 33 ; vifMos TT. a celebrated air on the flute, so called from its 
expressing the hissing of the serpents round the Gorgon's head, Plut. 2. 
1133 D, V. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 12. 23. 

iToXCKT|86ia, ^, much care or grief, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 298. 

iroXCKt)8T]S, 4s, full of care, grievous, vvcrros Od. 9. 37., 23. 351. 

iToXijKT|pi.os, ov, (KTjp) very deadly, Nic. Th. 798, Anth. P. app. 119. 12. 

iroXCKTiTTis, (s,full of monsters, NeTXos Theocr. 17. 98. 

■iroXCKivStivos, ov, very dangerous, Dem. Phal. 23. II. co?i- 

versant with dangers, Eccl. 

iToXvKtvT](rCa, Ion. rj, manifold motion, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

TroXCKivqTos, ov, full of movement, Arist. Mund. 6, 34, Plut. 2. 681 A. 

TToXijKXaYYOs, ov, very clamorous, opvis Ael. N. A. 2. 51. 

iroXvKXaSos, ov, with many boughs or branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, i : 
so iroXvKXaST]s, 6?, lb. I. 5, I. 

iroXviKXavo-TOS or -KXatiTOS, or, also 77, ov Pors. Med. 822 : — much 
lamented, Ep. Horn. 3. 5, Aesch. Pers. 674, Ag. 1526, Eur. Ion 869, 
etc. II. act. muck lamenting, fwaiKts Emped. 318, cf. Mosch. 

3. 74 ; TT. vaKLvOos Epigr. Gr. 547. 5 ; ir. TroTa/xos swoln with tears, 
Arat. 360. — On the form, v. sub a/cXavaros. 

iroXvKXeifis, €?, far-famed, Manetho 4. 43 (al. ttoXv /cAeos) ; Comp. 
-earepos Themist. 53 B. 

TToXvKXeiScoTos, ov, (nXeiSuoj) close shut 7ip, Eust. 174. II. 

TToXviKXeicTTOs, ov, {ic\f'iaj) closely shut, Pseudo-Phocyl. 203. 

ttoXijkXcitos, 7], ov, far-famed, Pind. O. 6. 1 20, Fr. 206. 

TroXvKXciTTos, ov, very thievish, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 262, 365. 

iroXvKXiqeis, (craa, (v, =TroXvKkTjiaTos, Anth. Plan. 331. 

ttoXukXth-s, iSos, 7), («Afis IV) with many benches of rowers, in Hom. 
always in dat., as epith. of ships (cf. 7roAi5^u7os), vrfi iro\vK\r)iSi II. 7. 
88, Od. 20. 382 ; VTjval iroXvicXrjtac II. 2. 74, 1 75, etc. ; so, vrja noXv- 
KXTjiSa Hes. Op. 815. [i always ; hence Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 
195 writes iroXvKX-qis, tSos, but v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 359.] 

iroXtiKX-riicrTOs, ov, very celebrated, Nonn. D. 28. 77, Jo. 6. 31. 

iToXvKXT]p,aTfa>, to have many branches, Philo I. 301 . 

■n-oXvKXT|p,aTos, many-branching, Eccl. 

iroXvKX-qpos, ov, of a large lot, i. e. with a large portion of land, ex- 
ceeding rich, Od. 14. 211, Theocr. 16. 83. 

ttoX-ukXtitos, ov, called from many a land, of the allies of the Trojans, 
II. 4. 438., 10. 420. 

iroXvKXivTis, Ep. TTOtX-, is, lying with many, Manetho 3. 332. 

TToXvKXrvos, ov, with many couches or seats, oTkos Heliod. 5. 18. 

itoXvkX6vt]tos, ov, much or always in motion, Synes. 98 A. 

iroX-uKXoiros, ov, stealing much, v. 1. Opp. C. 3. 267. 

ttoXvikXvcttos, ov, much-daMng, stormy, iroXvicXvaTai i-rrl nivrco Od. 

4. 354., 6. 204, Hes. Th. 189. II. pass, washed by many a 
wave, noXvKXidTw Ivi Kvirpcu Hes. Th. 199. 

woXtjkXcovos, ov, with many suckers or branches, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 8 
(al. -kXovos), Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6. 

T7oXiJKp.TrjTOs, ov, {tcafivaS) much-wrought, wrought with much toil, 
Homeric epith. of iron, as distinguished from copper, II. 6. 48., lo. 379., 
II. 133: — also, 7r. OaXafios Od. 4. 718. II. later, laborious, 

Tixvn Anth. P. 9. 656 ; TroAe^ios Sm. 7. 424, etc. 

iToXt)KVT)H.os, OV, (KV7]fi6s l) with many mountain-spurs, mountainous, 
II. 2. 497. II. (kvtjuvs II) TO TT. a plant, Hipp. 615. 9, Diosc. 

3. 108, Nic. Th. 559. 

iroXvKvio-os, ov, (Kviaa) steaming with sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3. 880. 

iroXiiKoiXios, ov, with many stomachs, Arist. P. A. 3. 15, I., 4. 3, 2. 

TroXt)KoJ(jiT)TOS, ov, sleeping much, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 139. 

1T0X1JK01VOS. ov, common to many or to all, rav ir. a-yyeXlav, i. e. death, 
Pind. P. 2. 77 ; Tr."AiSrjs Soph. Aj. 1 192 ; ivSaipiovta Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 4. 

iroXtiKoipavii], 77, Ep. Noun, the ride of many, II. 2. 204, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 27. II. rule over many, Rhian. in Stob. p. 54. 15. 

iroXCKoCpavos, ov, wide-ruling, Aesch. (Fr. 92) ap. Ar. Ran. 1 270. 

itoXvkoXXtitos, ov, compact of many pieces, Greg. Nyss. 

•n-oXvKoXiros, ov, with many folds, fj.r]Tpa Galen. 

iroXtiK6Xv(ipos, ov, oft-diving, fiiXr/ rr., of the frogs, Ar. Ran. 245. 


iroXvuaQla, 


1245 


■iroXvKOfios, ov, with much hair foliage, Diosc. 4. 165, (1. 
TroXijKoniTOS, ov, much-boasting, Eccl. : — loud-sounding, avXos Poll. 

4. 67.^ 

•;roXvKop.v|;os, ov, very elegant, E. M. and Suid. s. v. orijfxvXos. 

TToXvKoiTOS, ov, {icoTTTOfMii) in Ath. 20 E, TraOrjTiKrj re ical it. up-)(r]<ns, 
full of sorrow, as expl. by Casaub. 

TroXijKO<rp.os, ov, much-adorned, Hesych. s. v. TroXvSatSaXos . 

-iroXijKpdvos, ov, many-headed, Eur. Bacch. 1017 ; a.px'') ^^vicfi icai tt., 
of the Roman Senate, Or. Sib. 3. 176. 

noXijKpaTCios, a, ov, of or belonging to Polycrates, Arist. Pol. 5. 11,9. 

■iroXvKpaTcw, to have much power, cited from Eunap. 

•iroXiiKpaTT|S, es, very mighty, apal (pOi/j-ivaiv Aesch. Cho. 406. 

iToXiJKpclTos, ov, much-mixed, A. B. 371. 

iroXtiKpeKTOS, ov, much-sounding, iciOapa Orph. H. 33. 16. 

TToXijKpecos, cov, with ma?iy meats, (vaixlo. Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 392 B. 

•n-oXijKpT)p.vos, ov, with many steeps or mountains, Hesych. 

TroXvKpiGcoj, to have plenty of barley, Eust. 658. 43. 

TroXtiKptOos, ov, abounding in, full of barley, Suid. s. v. Kpifivov. 

iroXijKpip.vos, ov, = foreg., Suid., E. M. 

iroXtiKpiTos, ov, widely separate, Orph. H. 10. 18. 

iroXvKpoKaXos, ov,full of pebbles, Etym. Gud. 

iroXvKpoTdXos, ov, much rattling, x^'P Nonn. D. 5. 255. 

iroXvKpoTiqTos, ov, much struck or beaten, Hesych. s. v. uicpoTrjTOS. 

iroXvrKpoTOs, ov, also rj, ov (v. infr.) : — ringing loud or clearly, h. Hom. 
18. 37 ; x^^'^^'^ Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F. II. many-oared, of 

a ship, Anacr. 90. 2 (where the fem. TroXvuporri is found) ; cf. SiKpo- 
Tos. III. sly, cutming, wily, v. 1. Od. I. I. 

iroXvKpoDvos, ov, ivith 7nany springs, CTo/xara tt. fountains many- 
gushing, Anth. P. 9. 669. 

TroXiiKpco||os, 01', {icpw(w) much-croaking, Opp. C. 3. 117. 

iToXuKTfavos, ov,—TToXvKTTinav, Pind. 0. 10 (,1 1).44, Epigr. Gr. 592, al. 

TroXvKTTjfiocnjVT), 7, great wealth, Clem. Al. 268, Poll. 3. 1 10, etc. 

iroXvKTT)[jL(DV, ov, gen. ovos, with many possessions, exceeding rich, II. 

5. 613, Soph. Ant. 843 ; c. gen., tt. P'tov Eur. Ion 581. 
-iroXvKTT)vos, ov, rich in cattle, Alex. Polyh. ap. Eus. P. E. 430 D. 
iroXvKTTjcria, ■fj,=TroXvKTr]ij.oavvr], Ath. 233 C. 
TToXtiKnjTGS, ov, of large possessions, wealthy, Eur. Andr. 769. 
TroXvKTiTOS, ov, (jctI^cx)) buHdiug much, Orph. H. 9. 2. 
TToXvKTovos, ov, {KTeivw) much-sloying , miirderous, Aesch. Ag. 461, 

734 ; S(' fyue Tav iroXvKTuvov Eur. Hell. 1 98. 

TroXvKCS-rjS, is, much-praised, very glorious, Anth. P. I. 8, 4: — also 
voXvKvSiffTos, OiGfjioavvq lb. 7. 593 ; iToXvKvdtaTr) (T0<pia lb. 9. 657. 

iroXvKvGvos, ov, =TroXvaTr(piJ.os, Hesych. s. v. kvBvov. 

ttoX-ukukXos, ov, ivith many circles, Hesych. s. v. jroXviXiKTov. 

iToXijKvKos, Of, {kvkc.w) much troubled, of the sea, Porphyr. II. 2. 144. 

iroXtrKtiXivSijTOS, ov, much or often rolled, Eust. 1471- 7> Hesych. 

iroXCK'up.avTos and -Kvip.ilTos, ov, sivelling with many waves, Byz. 

iroXiiKvfjiCa, Tj, multitude of waves, Byz. 

TroXvKij|ji.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, {icvta, KvfJ.a) swelling with 7nany waves, 
TTovTos Solon 12. 19, Emped. 235. II. bringing forth much, 

Schol. Aesch. Ag. 119. 

TToXvKijpioTtjs, i^Tos, Tj , = woXvKoipav'ia, Eccl. 

TroXvKobOcov, wvos, 6, fj, a wine-bibber, Polemo ap. Ath. 436 D. 

iroXfiKajKiiTOS, ov, much-lamenting, 'AtSao S6fiot Theogn. 244. 

TToXvKioXos, ov, in many clauses, Dem. Phal. 252. 

TroXvKto(j.os, ov, much-revelling, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17, Anacreont. 43. 
14. II. {Kw/xrj) with many villages, Athanas. 

TroXiJKcoiros, ov, many-oared. Soph. Tr. 656, Eur. I. T. 981. 

TroXi)K<iTtXos, cv, much-warbling, drjSijv Simon. 73- 

iroXiiXaXT)Tos, or, = TroAuAaAos, Schol. Soph. Ph. 187. II. often 

said, Eust. 861. 33. 

TToXvXaXia, jy, talkativeness, Galen. 

iroXviXaXos, ov, much-prating, talkative, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1363, etc. 
TToXijXdos, ov, populous, Phavorin. 

iroXvXifnos, ov, (Xrj'iov) xuith many cornfields, II. 5. 613, Hes. Fr. 39. I. 
•iroXtiXi[j,evos, ov, (Xiij.t]v) with many ports, Artemid. ap. Eust. 287. 34. 
TroXtiXi|x€v6TT|S, i!)Tos, 7], a number of ports, Walz Rhett. 9. 175. 
TroXvXi|j,os, <j, ravenous hunger, like (SovXi/xia, Plut. 2. 694 A. 
TToXuXiTavEVTOS, OV, to cxpl. TToXiiXXiaTos, Schol. Od. 8. 445, etc. 
iroXvXXiGos, ov, very stony, Anth. P. 6. 3. 

iroXvXXio-Tos, ov, also rj, ov, C. I. 2388. 8 : (XlaffOfiat) : — sought with 
many prayers, ttoXiiXXicttov Si a iKcivai, says Ulysses to the river which 
receives him from the sea (cf. TpiXXiaros), Od. 5.445; vrjos ir. a temple 
much frequented by suppliants, h. Hom. Ap. 347, Cer. 28 : — the proper 
form TToX-uXicTTOS in Simon. 74, cf. C.I. (addend.) 511, p. 914. 

TToXvXXiTos, 0!/, =iroAvAA((TTo?, Call. Ap. 80, Del. 316, etc. 

iroXtiXo-yfiD, to talk much, Galen., Poll. 10. 51 : — verb. Adj. iroXtjXoYt]- 
T€OV, one must speak at length, Clem. AL 203. 

•iroXiiXoYia, ^, much talk, talkativeness, loquacity. Plat. Legg. 641 E, 
Xen, Cyr. I. 4, 3, Arist. Pol. 4. 10, I. 

iroXviXo-yos, ov, much-talking, talkative, wordy, loquacious. Plat. Legg. 
641 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. II. pass, much-talked-of Eccl. 

iroXuXoiTOS, ov, covered with many rinds, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

-iroXviXvxvos, (5, a lamp with many burners, C. I. 5997. 

•iToXvp,dG6ia, ■fj,=-woXv^iadia (q. v.), v. sub TloXvfj.via. 

■7roXv)xa9«a), to learn or know much, Plat. Rival. 137 B. 

iToXCjjia9T](jiocruvq, Ep. irovX-, fi, = iToXvpLa9la, Timo ap. Ath. 610B. 

TroXCna0Tis, is, having learnt or knowing much, Ar. Vesp. 1175' P'**' 
Legg. 810 E. Adv. -eais. Clem. Al. 

iroXC|jiaeia, Ion. -irovXv(Aa9iTi, 17, much-learning (cf. TToXvvoia), Hera- 


1246 

clit. ap. Diog. L. 8. 6., 9. I, Plat. Legg. 811 A, 819 A ; ^ jr. voWas 
rapaxo-^ voiu Arist. Fr. 51 : — Tro\vp.(i9ci.a is a freq. v. 1. 

iroXij(iaKap, apos, o, 77, wos^ blissful or happy, Eust. 1542. 19. 

•iroXirfiaXos, 01/, V. sub voXvii/^Koi. 

Tro\u|iav-f|S, Ep. ttovX-, es, very furious, Anth. P. 12. 87. 
-n-oXv[AdvTevTOS, ov, often foretold, Plut. 2. 292 F. 
iroXvjticrxaXos, or, {jxaa\aKr) II) k/jVA raa?iy suckers or side-shoots, 
Spvs, /xiKos Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4., 3. 10, 2., 3. 12, 3. 
TroXt)(jiaTaios, ov, quite vain, useless, Aristeas de Lxx. 
iroXtip,a.XT)TOS, ov, much-fought-for, Luc. Cyn. 8. 
TToXviiaxos, ov, much-fighting, Schol. 0pp. H. 5. 328. ' 
iroXv|xe-y€0T]s, ks, very large, Byz. 

TroXii[j,eSi|j,vos, Ep. iro-uX-, ov, with many medimni. Call. Cer. 2 and 1 20. 

■n-oXt)(i69if]s, es. drinking much wine, Anth. P. II. 45. 

iroXv[xeXa9pos, Ep. ttovX-, ov, with many apartments, houses, temples. 
Call. Dian. 225, Nona. Jo. 14. 2. 

■iroXv[ji,eXT|s, e?, {ij.(\os) luith many members. Plat. Phaedr. 238 
A. II. many-toned, varied, fiiXos Alcman I : Adv. -kSis, Poll. 

4- 57- 

TroXCfieXiTTis, es, much-singing, Poll. 4. 67. 

TroXi)p.e[X(j)T|s, es, tnuch-blaming, Nonn. D. 4. 35, etc. 

iroXv|j,ep6La, 17, a consisting of many parts, Philo i. 506, Plut. 2. 910 C. 

TroXC[i.epT|s, e's, {/xepos) consisting of many parts, manifold, opp. to 
tfs, Tim. Locr. 98 D, Arist. de An. I. 5. 27. P. A. 4. 7, I, al. 2. mani- 
fold, of divers kinds, t^s vPpeai? ovarjs it. Id. Pol. 5. 10. 15, cf. Poet. 
23, 6 : — Adv. -puis, in many ways, Plut. 2. 537 D, Ep. Hebr. I. i. 

■7roXv(jiepifji,vos, ov,full of care. Arist. Mund. 6, 34: — poet, form ttoXC- 
^epp.epos, ov, Hesych. 

TroX{ip.€pi(TTOS, ov, much-divided, cited from Schol. Opp. 

iroXtip.6TapXT]TOS, ov, often transforming oneself, Eust. 1502. 62. 

iroXCjjieTaPoXos, ov, very changeable, Timaei Lex. 

7roXC|xeTaXXos, ov, of many metals, Auct. in IdelerPhys. 2. 233. 

■7roXvp.6Tpia, T], a consisting of many metres, Eust. 353. 42. 

iroXijp.eTpos, ov, of ma?iy measures, hence copious, abundant, ir. (TTaxus 
Eur. (Fr. 520) ap. Ar. Ran. 1240. II. consisting of many metres, 

Ath. 608 b. 

•TroXtip.i]Kds, dSos, 6, much bleating, aTye^ Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 20. 

■iroXt/(ji-TiK6TOs, ov, poet, for sq., Q_ Sm. 2.452. 

TroXti|XT|Kris, es, {nrjicos) very long, Synes. 73 D, Poll. 4. 67. 

iroXviJLuXos, ov, {ixrjKov) with many sheep or goats, rich in flocks, 
of persons, II. 2. 705., 14. 490 (never in Od.), Hes. Op. 306 ; of 
countries, II. 2. 605, Find. O. I. 19, P. 9. 11 (where the form iro\vn5.\os 
is false, as the Dor. never said pidXa for fi^ka, sheep, Ahrens D. Dor. 
153) ; Sup., Eur. Ale. 588. 

•iroXiJ|XTr]Vis, los, 0, rj, abounding in wrath, Anth. P. 9. 168. 

■iroXiJ(jLT)Ti.s, 10s, 6, 57, of many counsels, ever-ready, of Ulysses, II. I. 311, 
Od. 21. 274, cf. Ar. Vesp. 351 ; of Hephaestus, II. 21. 355 ; TroXvfiriTtSi 
TiX^V Orph. Arg. 124: — so iToXCp.TiTi]S, ov, o, Hesych.; poet. iroXv- 
Y-ryra, Opp. H. 5. 6. 

iroXti|XT)Ta)p, opos, Tj, mother of many, Opp. H. I. 88. 

•iroXti(j,i[]X"via, Ion. -(t), the having many resources, inventiveness, 
readiness, Od. 23. 321, Plut. 2. 233 E ; in pi., Manetho 6. 483. 

-iroXC|XT)xdvos, ov, full of resources, inventive, ever-ready, Homeric 
epith. of Ulysses, II. 2. 173, etc., cf. Soph. Ph. 1135; in h. Merc. 319, 
of Apollo ; -n. \xT\Tqp, of Nature, Orph. H. 9. i. 

iroXvp,i7Tis, Ep. TTOvX-, €S, mtick-mixed, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 29, Anth. P. 
9. 823 : — TToXCp.i-yCa, t), mixture of many i?igredients, Plut. 2. 661 E. 

TroXvi|ji,iiCTOS, ov, =iTo'Kvixiy-qs, Orph. H. 9. II : -(jLi-yjiaTOS, ov, Galen. 

-iroXvip.i|, Xyos, (5, Ti, = iToXviXL~fqs, Epiphan. : — -iroXti|xi.Jia, ■^,=ttoXviu- 
y'la, Plut. 2. 1109C, D: promiscuous intercourse, Epiphan. 

•n'oXt'(j.icnf)S, e's, 7niich-haiing, Luc. Pise. 20. 

■iroXO|Xio-Oos, ov, receiving much pay or hire, v. 1. Anth. P. 5. 2. 

TzoKvyXTOS, ov, consisting of many threads, Cratin. Incert. 1 15; ra 
TToXvfUTa damask stuffs, in which several threads were taken for the 
woof in order to weave in patterns. Lat. polymita, Plin. 8. 74 ; Tti-nXoi 
TroXvfiiToi damask (Egyptian) robes, Aesch. Supp. 432. — The art of 
weaving these stiffs was 17 TroXvixiTiKr) or iroXvfiiTapiKrj, Suid., Hesych. 

-iroXup,vf|p,o)V, ov, remembering many things, Plut. 2. 292 A. 

noXv|ivT)a-T6ia (sc. fJ-eXtj), to., songs of Polymnestus, an old poet of 
Colophon, Cratin. Incert. 142. 

iroXv[j,VT)<TTeiiTOS, ov, much-wooed, Plut. 2. 766 D, C. Gracch. 4. 

•TroXv[j.vT|o-rr], rj, {ixvaofiai) much courted or wooed, wooed by many, 
Od. 4. 77°-' '4- ^4-' ^3- '49' ^'so with masc. term., noXv/ivrjCTOto 
Ti'ctiSos Anth. P. 6. 274. 

T7oXijp.vt)crTOS, ov, mzich-remembering, mindful, Oeoiat . . ir. x^P'" 
Ttveiv Aesch. Ag. 821. II. pass, much-remembered, al/xa lb. I459. 

•iroXv[AVT|crTa)p, opos, 6, ■fi, = TToXvp.vTiixa>v, Aesch. Supp. 535. 

noX-vp.vua, T/, contr. for TioXvyfivia, Polymnia or Polyhymnia, i.e. she 
of the many hymns, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78 ; later, the god- 
dess of Lyric poetry, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. I ; and of learning, also called 
JJoXv/Jideda, Plut. 2. 746 E : — noXv[jivts, I'Sos, C. I. 8185 d. 

■iroXvi-p.vi.os, ov, (^ijLv'wv) full of moss, v. 1. Nic.950. 

■iro\v|ioXTros, ov, = TroXv/j.eXTrrjs, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 349. 

iroXvpoptfiTjs, is, — TToXvfiop<poi, Auson. Epist. 14. 25. 

-n-oXCpop<j)ia, 17, manifoldness, Longin. 39. 3, Himer. Or. 21, 10. 

■7roXvip.op(|)os, ov, multiform, manifold, Hipp. Aer. 289, Arist. P. A. 4. 
II, 22,al. ; Sup.', Id. H. A. 8. 28, II. Adv. -^tus, Diod. 2. 52. 

•iroXvp.ovo-os, ov, rich in the Muses gifts, Plut. 2. 744 A, Luc. Salt. 7. 

TroXi)p.6x6iipos, ov, very bad, Theod. Prodr. 

TroXi!)fi.ox9os, ov, much'labouring, suffering maiiy things. Soph. O. C. 


'TToXvfj.aKap — 'TroXuo^XeOjUai. 


165, 1231 (v. nXa^oj I), Eur. Hec. 96, I. A. I330, etc. II. pass. 

won by much toil, toilsome, apfrri Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 461 ; kOSos C. I. 
987 : wrought with much toil, kXt<pas Theocr. 28. 8. 

iroXvpijeXos, ov, with much marrow, harka Hipp. Fract. 774. 

TToX-upCGos, ov, of many words, i.e. wordy, II. 3. 2 14, Od. 2. 200. II. 
pass, much talked of, famous in story, dp^ra't Find. P. 9. 133. III. 
full of story, KaXXiowrj Anth. P. 9. 523: — tt. fulness of legends, 
Arist. Poet. 18, 13, Strab. 654. 

TroXijpii|os, ov, with many wicks, of a lamp. Martial. 14. 14, in titulo. 

iroXiiptixos, ov, with tnany recesses, Schol. Call. Del. 65. 

TToXvivdos, ov, with many temples, Theocr. 15. 109 ; Ion. -vi)Os, E. M. 

TToXtivaijTiis, ov, 6, with many sailors or ships, Aesch. Pers. 83. 

iroXCveiKTis, es, much-wrangling, Aesch. Theb, 830: — often as a prop, 
n., XioXvvtiKrjs, 6, on which the Trag. are fond of playing, lb. 557, 
658, al. 

TToXuvevpov, TO, a plant, elsewhere dpvSyXojcraov, Diosc. 2. 153. 

TToXtivecjjeXos, ov, overcast with clouds, very cloudy, E. M. 7. 10, etc. 
— a Dor. form woXvveipkXas, a, Find. N. 3. 16. 

TroXvvr)ve|x(ii, 77, a great calm, Anth. P. 10. 102. f. 1. for iraXiv-. 

iroXtiVTjcrTOs, ov, high-heaped, nvp Or. Sib. 3. 543, 

iroXCviKTjs, ov, 0, a frequent conqueror, Luc. Lexiph. 1 1 . 

■iroXrivt<j)Tis, es, deep with snow, Eur. Hel. 1326 : — iroXwicfios, ov, E.M, 

-rroXvivoia, rj, much-thought, thoughtfulness, opp. to iroXvXoyta, Plat. 
Legg. 641 E, Dio C. 52. 41 ; cf 7roXvfj.a0ia. 

TroX-uvop.os, ov, grazing much, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

iroXvvoos, ov, contr. -vo-us, ovv, much thinking, thoughtful, Eus. P. E. 
418 C, etc. Adv. TToXvvQis, Poll. 2. 230. 

iToXijvooros, ov, liable to many sicknesses, Strab. 705. 

iroXvyouTOS, ov, making much return; of meat, giving much nutri- 
ment, on'ia Hipp. 361. 12; of seed (cf. rooTi/ios), Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 2. 

iroXvvTpa, Tj, the Lat. polenta, Hesych. 
■7roXvivvp<|jos, ov, with many brides. Poll. 3. 48. 

iToXij|evos, Ion. -|€ivos, ov, poet, also ov Find. Fr. 87, N. 3. 3, cf 
Pors. praef Hec. ix : — of persons, entertaining many guests, very hospit- 
able, Hes. Op. 713. 720 Ion- form) ; TroXv^fVuiraTov Zfjva rSiv Keic- 
HTjKOTwv Aesch. Supp. 157, cf. Fr. 229. II. visited by many 

guests, I3ajfi6s, vdaos Find. O. I. I49, N. 3. 3 ; o?«os Eur. Ale. 569. 

iroXvlecTTOS, ov, (^kcu) much-polished. Soph. O. C. 1570. 

TroXti|T)pos, ov, very dry, Hesych. s. v. TToXvKajKkos, E. M. 

iroXvliiXos, ov, very woody, Schol. II. II. 155, Poll. 6. 1 71. 

TToXvoYKOs, ov. in great mass, Eccl. 

iroXuoSia, ?7, a long way ov journey, Lxx (les. 57. lo). 

-n-oXvo8(jios, ov, (ohixT]) strong-smelling, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

TroXuoSous, Ep. irovX-u-, 6, rj, with many teeth, Nic. Th. 53, Nonn. 

TToXvoJia, 17, the having many branches, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2. 

TToX-uoJos, ov, with many branches, </)\ejSes Diogen. Apoll. ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 2, 8 ; of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3., 7. 2, 8. 

TToXvoivcco, to be rich in wine, h. Hom. Merc. 91. 

-iroXvoivia, J7, abundance of wine, Geop. 4. I, 14, etc. II. ex- 

cess in wine, Lat. vinolentia. Plat. Legg. 666 B, Plut. 2. 239 A. 

TToXvoivos, ov, rich in wine, of a place, Thuc. i. 138 ; of men, Xen. 
Vect. 5, 3. II. drinking much wine, Greg. Nyss. 

TToXiJOKvos, ov, delaying much, very tardy, Schol. Soph. Tr. 841. 

iToXvoXpios, = sq., Orph. H. 2. 12. 

TroXiioXpos. ov, very wealthy, of persons and countries, Dion. P. 934, 
Anth. P. 6. 114, Coluth. 280, etc.: of things, very abundant, kSojSrj 
Anth. P. 9. 642. II. act. rich in blessings, 'AcppoSira Sappho 

64 ; aperrj Anth. P. 8. I, cf. I. 29 ; "HAios C. I. (addend.) 3883 /, etc. 

■iToXvop.ppia, ^, much rain, in sing, and pi., Geop. I. 8, 3. 

TToXijoplBpos, ov, very rainy, Schol. Nic. Al. 288. 

itoXuo|x(Xt)tos, ov, having much intercourse, Nicet. Ann. 367 A. 

TroXv6p[j,dTOS, ov, many-eyed, of Argus, Luc. D. Deor. 3. I. 

iToXv6(jL<J)dXos, ov, with many navels : of a shield, with many bosses, 
Opp. C. I. 218 ; of a cake, Clem. Al. 19. 

iroXvovcLpos, ov, dreaming much, Plut. 2. 437 F. 

iroXvoTrXos, ov, with many arms, Achmes Onir. 283. 

iToXiio-iros, ov, {ottos) full of juice, succulent, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 
2, etc. 

TroXvoTTTOs, ov, much-secn, Poeta ap. Cramer. An. Par. 4. 349. 
-iroXvopYios, ov, celebrated with many orgies, Orph. H. 5. 4. 
TToXvopKia, ri, a custom of swearing, Philo 2. 1 96., 271. 
TToXviopKos, ov, swearing much, Lxx (Sirac. 23. 10), Jo. Chrys. 
•iroXv6pp.TjTos, ov, very impetuous, Suid. s. v. troXvai^. 
TToXtiopviSos, ov, abounding in birds, aia Eur. I. T. 435. 
TroXvopvis, T60S, 6, ^, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Av. 65. 
TroXu6po(j)OS, ov, V. sub rroXvuipocpos. 

•iroXvo(Tp.ia, Tj, strength or quantity of smell, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6. 

■TroXiJOo-p.os, ov, Att. for rroXvoS/jios, Theophr. CP. 6. 16, 6. 

TToXvocTTCos, ov, with many bones. Poll. 2. 197 ; rb tt. tov axeXovs, i.e. 
the foot, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 6. 

•TroXvoiJcrLos, ov, {ovala) substantial, Galen. 2. very wealthy, 

Theod. Stud. 

iroXtj6(t)0aX|j,os, Of, ma«_y-fye<i, Diod. I. II, Poll. 4. 141. 2. with 
many eyes or buds, afmiXos Geop. 5. 8, I. II. as Subst. a plant, 

= liov(p9aXjj.os, Hipp. Art. 830, acc. to Galen. 

iroXvoxe^'TOS, ov, very salacious, Suid. s. v. rjXkKrwp, E. M. 

•iroXuoxXeop,ai, Dep. to be much-peopled, of a city, Strab. 378, Diod. 
14. 95 : — so in Act., 5vva/ji,i9 iroXvox^^ovm a numerous army, Dion. H. 
6. 64, V. 1. 5. 6 (for iToXijoxXos oiaa). 


•7ro\vo)(\la 

iroXvoxXfa, a crowd of people, Polyb. lo. 14, 15, Lxx (Job. 39. 7). 

iroXvoxXos, ov, tnnch-peopled, populous, x^P°- Polyb. 3. 49, 5 ; cf. tto- 
kvox^^o/xai. II. very numerous, Srj/xov e'iSr] Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21 : 

— for Eur, Rhes. 166 v. iroAioCxor. 

iro\vov|;ia, ri, abundance 0/ meals or ^sh, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3. 2. 
daintiness, Plut. 2. 662 A. 

iroXijov|/os, ov, abounding in fish, X't/J-vr] Strab. 560. 2. luxurious, 

Setirvov Luc. Gall. 11. 

■troXCTrdOeia, 17, liability to various passions or impressions, formed 
after aTraSfia, Plut. 2. 167 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

iroXCiraG-ris, es, {iraOeTv) subject to many passions or impressions, Plut. 
2. 97 B, 171 F, V. Wyttenb. 167 E; poet., irov^VTraSus rvpavvoi much 
perturbed, Anth. P. 9. 98. 

■TroXvTrai.8ta, Tj, abundance of children, fecundity, Isocr. 203 D, App. 
Civ. I. 7. 

iroXCiraCTraXos, ov, exceeding crafty, OA. 15. 419 ; v. iranraX'qjxa. 

iroXiiirais, TraiZo?, o, r), with many children, Strab. 835, Anth. P. 8. 
161 : metaph. of Tyre, mother of many colonies, lb. 7. 428. 

■iToXCiTd|Ji<t)aos, ov, very bright-shining, Anth. P. 9. 591. 

iroXCirdfioov, ov, (jrajxa, Triirdfiai) exceeding wealthy, II. 4. 433. 

iroXvirivcTOcljos, ov, exceeding wise, Orac. Sib. 2. I. 

iroXCirapGcvevTOS, ov, having been long a maid, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1740. 

iroXvirapOevos, ov. having many maidens, Orph. H. 51. 12. 

*iroXi)iraTa^, 070?, 6, 97, (Traraoaw) much trodden, only found in ace, 
troKviraTaya 6v/j.e\av Pratin. I. 3; and dat. -varayi, E. M. 280, 
Choerob. 415. 

iroX{iiTaTT)TOS, ov, much trodden, Schol. Call. Jov. 26 : metaph. com- 
mon-place, threadbare, paxpwhia Plut. 2. 514 C. 

iToXviraTpis, i5os, 6, fj, having more than one country, Eust. 4. 20. 

iroXCireLpCa, 17, great experience, Thuc. I. 71, Plat. Legg. 811 A, etc. 

iroXiJireipos, ov, much-experienced, Parmen. 53 Karst., Ar. Lys. II09, 
Diod. I. I ; laTpuiv 3) TroXvTreipoTare Epigr. Gr. 202. 

iroXCireipojv, ov, {TreTpas) with ?nany boundaries, manifold, Aaoj h. 
Hom. Cer. 297. 2. with wide boundaries, opp. to aweipajv, Orph. 

Arg- 33-, 

iToXtiTrfXao-TOS, ov, approached closely, Schol. Theocr. 2. 14. 

•rroXJ-n-tXeOpos, irovX-, ov, Ep. for TroAuTrAe^pos, Q^Sm. 3. 396. 

•7roXi!Trev9T]S, es, much-mour?iing, exceeding mournful, of persons, II. 9. 
563, Od. 14. 386 ; OvpLos 23. 15 ; of events, it. p.bpQ% Aesch. Pers. 547 : 
— Sup. -idTaTos Plut. 2. II4F. 

iroXCir6v0tp,os, oi', = foreg., Anth. P. 7. 475. 

■iroXv-ir€tj9T|s, is, much-inquiring, ijixepa v. a day ofi which many per- 
sons co7isult the oracle, Plut. 2. 292 E. 

■n-oXCiTTiSTjTos. ov, (irrjSacS) to expl. TToXvcTKapQfio^, Hesych. 

iroXi)iTT||Xcov, ov, causing manifold woe, baneful, h. Hom. Cer. 230, 
Merc. 37; tt. voaoi diseases mafiifold, Pind. P. 3. 81 : — noXtjinr](j,ovLST)S, 
ov, 6, son of Polypemon, with a play on TTo\vTsrj\iwv , Od. 24. 
305. II. pass, much-suffering, Manetho I. 85., 4. 49. 

iroXiJin]vos, ov, thick-woven, close-woven, <papea Eur. El. 190. 

iroXiJTrijx'''S, V, gen. vos, many-armed, Nonn. D. I. 204. 

iToXvm8a|, a«os, 6, 77, with many springs, many-fountained, ""iSrjv 
TToXvTTLhaica II. 8.47., 14. 283, etc.; TToXv-rrlSaKos "ISrjs 14. 157., 20. 59, 
218 (with V. 1. TroXvTTiSaKov, which is rejected by Aristarch., but is re- 
tained in h. Hom. Ven. 54, Auct. Cypr. ap. Ath. 682 F, Hesych., etc.). 

iToXviiriKos, rj, ov, of or for a polypus, criraSlov ir. a knife for remov- 
ing polypi, Paul. Aeg. 6. 25. 

iToXijmKpos, ov, very keen or bitter; TToXvinicpa as Adv., Od. 16. 255 : 
regul. Adv. -Kpcus, Eust. 1801. 35. 

TToXCmvqs, es, (irlvos) very squalid, Kapa Eur. Rhes. 716. 

TToXiimo-TOS, ov, very faithful, Hesych. 

iroXiJirXaYKTOS, ov, (7rAd{a)) much-wandering , wide roaming, far 
roving, XrjioTrjpcft tt. Od. 17. 425, cf. 511 ; of lo, Aesch. Supp. 572 ; it. 
(Tea Soph. Aj. 1185; tiV av iSois . . noXv-nXayKror^pov ; Eur. H. F. 
II97-' — ever-moving, KtyKXoi Theogn. 1 257. 2. much-erring, 

Trpa-rriha Epigr. Gr. 594. 4. II. act. leading far astray, driving 

far from one's course, ave/ios II. II. 308. — In Soph. Ant. 615, ir. lA^ris 
may be either wandering, uncertain, hope, or, misleading, deceitful ; 
cf. TToXvirXavris II. 

iroXwXaYKTocrvivt), rj, a wandering far or long, Manetho 4. 222. 

iroXvirXavT|s, fS, {irXavao^ai) roaming far or long, tv aXl troXv-irXav-qs 
(sc. Menelaus) Eur. Hel. 204; tt. (Tdos icrr] fjLarojv , opp. to dwXavis, Plat. 
Polit. 288 A; TT. Kiaaos the straying ivy, Anth. P. 6. 154; ir. iropela 
devious, Plut. Crass. 29; tt. iv ypapifiaat Id. 2.422 D: — Adv. -vus, 
wandering in all directions, Hipp. 277. 54. II. much-erring, or, 

act., leading much astray, eXuis Musae. 75, Anth. P. 9. 1 34. 

iroXuirXdvijTOS [a], ov , = -noXvTrXav-qs , of the Pelasgians, Hdt. 1.56; 
jr. aliiv Eur. Hipp. 1 1 10; tr. irdvoi the pains of wandering. Id. Hel. 
1319- II. of blows, i« ez>ery rf;>fc/!0?;, Aesch. Cho. 425 : 

— TO iroXvirXavriTov variableness, Manass. Chron. 2876. 

iroXiJiTXavos, ov, = TioXvT!Xavi\s, Aesch. Pr. 585, Eur. Phoen. 661, Anth. 

iroXuirXda-ios, a, ov, late form for voXXaTrXaaios, Anth. P. 6. 152 ; so 
iroXuirXacrtajv, ov, prob. introduced by Copyists into Isocr. Antid. t88 
(177) : — hence, iroXinrXaccid^a), Hdn. 8. 2, v. 1. Plut. 2. 388 D ; and iro- 
XinrXacria<Tp,6s, u, Plut. 2. I020 C, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 217. 

iroXijTrXeGpos, ov, many irXedpa in size, farstretching, Eur. Ale. 687 : 
of persons, rich in land, Luc. Icar. 18. 

TToXvi-n-XeKTOS, Of, =7roAi!7rAo«o?, Nonn.D. 5. 247. 

iroXvirXevpos, ov, many-sided, Plut. 2.966 E. 


TToXvTTOl'?. 


1247 


TroX-uirXTiGcia, great quantity. vFiaros Hipp. Aor. 290 ; twv iparTU/v 
Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 6, etc. ; written iToXvirXT)0£a in Soph. Fr. 583, Dem. aji. 
Poll. 4. 163, Strab. 757, etc. 

T7oXuirXii)9€a), to beeome much, to multiply. Lxx (Kx 5. 5) ; rr. iroal to 
abound in feet, lb. (Lev. 11. 42). 

■TroXvTrX'r]9Tis, es, very numerous, Schol. Ar Pax 5:9. 2 very full 

or infected, voaeaiv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 1. 

iroXuiTX'i)9ia, Tj, V. sub 7roXvTrXr]6eta. 

■TroXviTrXif)9i'jva), •rroXvirXTi9o), false forms for ttoAv jrA., Lob. Phryn.631. 
TToXvirXoKojAOS, ov, with many feelers, of the polypus, Marcell. Sid. 36. 
iToXvirXcKia, 17, cunning, craft, Theogn. 67. 

-iToXviTrXoKos, Of, (-rrXeKoi) much-tangled, thick-wreathed, of a serpent's 
coils, Eur. Med. 48 1; of the polypus, with tangled, twisting amis, Theogn. 
215; cf. TToXvTpoTTOs. 2. mctaph. much-twistinfi: . tangled, complex. 
Oijp'iov 1v(pwvos TToXv-rrXoicwrfpov Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi v. Stallb. ; 
noXvwXoKWTaTt] 7] iv oirXois ra^is Xen. Lac. 11,5; /Jterpa fxaX-nas Anth. 
P. 15. 27 ; of the chances in the game of TTtaao'i, Eur. I. A. 167 : — Adv. 
-Kws, Dion. H. de Thuc. 54. b. of persons and thoughts, ovirw-noTi . . 
Tjicovaa TToKvirXoKWTipas yvvaiicos Ar. Thesm. 435 ; ir. v6r]p.a lb. 46'', ; 
ivvoiai Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8. 

TroXturXoos, ov, contr. -ttXovs, ovv, sailing much. WalzKhett. g. 175. 

iroXvTrXovcn.os, Of, very rich, Eccl. 

iroXvirXovTfO), io be very wealthy. Or. Sib. 

•n-oXvnrXouTOS, of, = iroAti7rAou(7(oj, Or. Sib. 3. 24I, Achmes Onir. 77. 

•7roXiJirvoi,a, 77, a constant or violent wind. Or. Sib. 8. 180. 

iToXiJiTvoos, Of, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, blowing hard, Hesych. II. 
fragrant, Opp. C. I. 461. 

TToXiJiToSeios, Of, of or belonging to a polyp7is. Poll. 6. 33, 47 : — ttoXv- 
TToSeiov (sub. icpias), to, polypus-meat, Theopomp. Com. 'A(pp. 2, Philyll. 
noA. I, Mnesim. 'ivworp. I. 43, etc. 

TroXC-TToSiris, ov, 6, poet. irovX-, =7roAiJ7rot/s. Anth. P. 9. 227, etc. 

TroXCiroSia, 17, a having many feet, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, I. 

iroXtiTToSivq [t], 17, a small polypus, elsewhere oofivXr), Ath. 318 F. 

iroXti-rr65i.ov, to. Dim. of ttoXvttovs, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B, Arist. H A. 

5. 18, 3., 9. 37, 25. II. a kind of fern, polypodium, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 13, 6, Diosc. 4. 1 88. etc. 

TroXCiroSiTTjs Oifoj, 6, wine flavoured with fern, Aet. 

iroXCTroScoSir)?, €!, (aSos) of the polypus kind, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 10. 

ttoXvitoGtjtos, Of, much-regretted, C. I. 9301 ; v. iroAuSi^'or. 

iToXCiroiKiXos, Of, much-variegated, <papea Eur. I. T. 11 50, Eubul. Sretj}. 
3. 2. ?nanifold, reXirrj Orph. H. 5. 1 1, etc. 

TToX-uTTOivos, Of, punishing severely, Parnienid. ap. Sext, Emp. M. 7. 1 1. 

iroXtiiroXi.s, eojs. Ion, los, o, 77, petit. TroXviuT-, with many cities. Call. 
Dian. 225 ; 57 tt. 'AXf^avSpda Philo 2. 54I. 

iroXCTTOv-qpos, ov, very bad, Melamp. de Naev. p. 506. 

iroXtj-ircvCa, y, much labour or toil. Plat. Rival. 133 E. 

TToXvirovos, Of, of men, much-labouring, much-suffering, as a general 
cpith. of mankind, it. dvSpes, Pporol Pind. N. I. 50, Aesch. Supp. 382, 
ILur. Or. 175, etc. ; TroXvirovajraTT) (ipoTwv Id. Hec. 722, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
1023. 2. generally, of things,///// of pain and siffering, painful, 

toilsome, Sopv Aesch. Pers. 320 ; ro^a Soph. Ph. 777 ; Imreta Id. El. 51.5 ; 
avayicat Eur. Or. loll ; KpvTTTeia ir. Trpljs rds aapTiprjaeis Plat. Legg. 
633 B ; 6(' l/JOf ovojxa rroX. (i. e. Helen's) Eur. Hel. 199. Adv. -fojs-, 
Plut. Alex. 63, etc. 

iroXvTro-lijo-TTjs, 6, an instrument for removing polypi. Paul. Aeg. 

6. 25. 

TToXviropevTos. Of, much-travelled, Hesych., etc. 

TroXvnropos, ov, with many passages oi pores, Plut. 2. 650 C. etc. 

TToXuTros, ov, 6, poet, for TroXv-rrov;, q. v. 

iToXvTroaia, Ion. ir\, 77, (wo&is) hard-drinking, the drinking of much 
ivine (cf. ■noXvhaiaia \ Hipp. Aph. 125S, Polyb. 5. 15, 2, etc. 

iroXv-TTOTaixos, of, with many or large rivers, Eur. H. F. 409. 

iroXtiTroT6m, to drink hard, drink much wine, Hipp, Prorrh, 83. 

iroXijTTOTi^s, oi>, 6, (jiivai) a hard drinker, Theopomp. Hist, I49 ; poet. 
irovX-, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17 : — fem. iroXviTOTis. (5or, Ael. V, H, 2. 41. 

TroXiJTTOTfJios, Of, of many fates or fortunes, Orph. H. 69. 

iroXCircTvia, 77, strengthd. for irorvia, h. Hom. Cer. 211. 

TToXvTTOTos, Of, much-drinking, Hipp. 358. 21, Arist, H. A. 8. 18, 3. 

1T0X1JITOVS, o, y, neut. irovv : acc. masc, iroXv-rroSa Arist. Pol. 3, 11, 2 : 
pi, neut. TToXv-rroSa Plat. : — many-footed. Soph, El, 488, Plat. Tim. 92 A ; 
ovTco Ti -noXvirovv earlv 77 AtJttt; KaKov Posidipp. Mvpfx, 2. 2. pass. 

trodden by many feet, X'^P"- Orac, ap. Polyaen. 6. 53. 

iroXuiroDS, or rather irovXiiircvs, oSos, o, for the form ttoXvttovs first 
appears in Arist. — Declension : nom, ttovXvttovs Soph. Fr. 2S9, Ar, Fr. 
302, Eupol. Aj;^. 23, etc. ; gen, Trot/AiJTroSos Od. 1. c. Plat, Com. ia. I. 16. 
Eubul, TtTd. l: acc. vovXvttovv Ar. Fr. 235, Hegem, <J>(A. I, Alex. 
TJajxip. I, etc. : — pi., nom. TrovXvnoSes h. Hom, Ap, 77 ; acc, -iroSas 
Pherecr.'A7p. 2, Plat. Com. XlaiS. 3; gen. wovXvTTudaiv Anaxandr. XlpaiT. 1. 
29: — in Arist. the pi. is commonly noXvwoSes, etc., H. A. 4. I, 22, etc: 
but an acc. iroXvirovs is given, lb. 4. 8, 22 ; so in Luc. we have sing. acc. 
iroAvTroSa Vit. Auct. lo, but TroAi^Trow D. Marin 4, 2 : — -'in Poets often 
declined from iro-uXviros (cf, deAAoTroj, dpTiTros), gen. TrouAvTrou Theogn. 
215, Ar. Fr. 235 ; pi,, gen, TrouAi/Traif Ameips. KareaO. I ; acc. rrov- 
XvTTovs Ar. 1. c. : — Dor. pi, nom. TrwXviTOt Epich. 33 Ahr. ; acc. ttoiXvttovs 
lb. 82 ; and nom. sing. irwXvf, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 E, Poll. 4, 204, cf. 
La.t. polypus {Hot. Epod. 12. 5, Ov. Halieut. 31). The common sea- 
polypus or octopus, once in Hom. (Od. 5. 432), then in Theogn. 215, 
etc., v. 11. c. : — Arist. comprehends many molluscs under this name, v. 
Bonitz Ind. p. 617 b. 49. H. ihe woodlouse. millepes, Largus 

Comp. Med. 5 ; cf. ofos. Ill- " polypus or morbid excrescence 


1248 

in the nose. Hipp. 517. 29, Galen., etc., Poll. 4. 204; cf. Foes. 
Oecon. IV. tt. lioTavq, = Tro\vir65iov , dub. in Geop. 15. I, 14. 

'no\vTrpay\i.a.riu>, = Tro\vwpayfiOveaj, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 6. 

iro\i;TrpaY|j.aTOS, ov,=iro\vTrpdyixa)v, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

TToXvirpaYiJi.ovea), Ion. iro\virpT}7[i-, to be busy about many things, 
to busy onese/f, jJiri iroXvrrpa'yixovti take no trouble about it, Pherecr. 
'4'fiiS. I ; IT. rds alrias epevvoiivTas Plat. Legg. 821 A ; TTfp'i ti lb. 95a D; 
TTfpi Tivos Id. Theaet. 184 E. 2. mostly in bad sense, to be a meddle- 
some, inquisitive busybody (cf. TroXvirpayncuu), Ar. PI. 913, etc. ; to. avTov 
irpcLTT^iv Koi jirj TroKvTTp. Plat. Rep. 433 A : — esp., like v^aiTep'i^co, to 
meddle in state affairs, intrigue, Lat. novas res moliri, Hdt. 3. 15 (like 
TToWa TTprjaffeiv Id. 5. 33), Xen. An. 5. I, 15. 3. later, c. ace, to 

be curious after, inquire closely into, aWorpia Kana IMenand. Monost. 
583, cf. Polyb. 3. 38, etc.: — Pass., Id. 12. 27, 4; so verb. Adj. ttoXv- 
Trpa-y(jiovi]T€Ov, one must search after knowledge, (K Tivot Id. 9. 19,4. 

iroXviTrpaYp.oo-iJVT], 17, the character and conduct of the ■noXvnpayfiwv, 
curiosity, offciousness, meddlesomeness, hustling activity, Ar. Ach. 833, 
Lysias 93. 13, etc. ; joined with oKXorpio-npayiioavvr}, Plat. Rep. 444 B ; 
opp. to dirpayixoavvTj, Thuc. 6. 87; cf. sq. 2. later, search after 

knowledge, Polyb. 5. 75> 6. — Cf. Plut. Trepi Tro\virpayiJ.o<rvvr]S. 

Tro\vTrpaY[i(ov, ov, gen. ovos, {-npaaaw, irpayna) busy after many things, 
over-busy, mostly in bad sense, meddlesome, officious, a busybody, Lat. 
curiosus, Eupol. IIoA. 276, Ar. Av. 471, Lysias 170. 26, Isocr. Antid. § 1 05, 
245, 253 : an epith. often given to the restless Athenians, esp. by their 
political opponents, as in the plays so entitled by Timocles, Diphilus and 
Heniochus ; applied to Socrates, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 21 ; cf. airpaypiuv, <pi\o- 
irpay/xaiv, Valck. Hipp. 785. 2. later and rarely in good sense, curious 
after knowledge, Polyb. 9. I, 4; 'HpoSoTos o it. Diod. I. 37. 

TroXvirpaKTup, opos, d. poet, for TTokvirpayfjimv. Manetho 4. 1 60. 

TroXiiiTpeij.vos, ov, with many trunks, v\r] Ap. Rh. 4. 161. 

TroXviTp6iTT)s. €S, vcry distinguished, Philostr. 605. 

iroXuTTprjYp-ovcci), Ion. for ■noXviTpayiJ.oveQj. 

iroXuirpTicov, avos, 6, f), with many hillocks, Hermesian. 57. 

-7roXtjT7p6(3aTos, ov, rich in sheep or cattle, ^pvy(s TToKvirpojiariiTaTOi 
Hdt. 5. 49, cf. Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

•n-oXtjT7poi.Kos, ov, (irpo'i^) richly-dowered, Eust. I383. 16. 

iroXvTrpocrcoTros. ov, many-faced, ?nultiform, ovpavos it. the ever-changing 
sky, Lyc. Trag. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I : of plays, with many masks or 
characters, Luc. Nigr. 20, cf. Plut. 2. 711 F, etc. Adv. -irais, Joseph. 
A. J. 16. 3, 3. 

iroXtiTTTCpos, ov, many-winged, Arist. H. A. I. I, 7, P. A. 4. 6, 4. 

iroXuirTOTiTOS, Ion. -irTOiijTOS, ov, much-scared, timorous, Plut. 2. 44 
C, Nonn., etc.; o/ipia Anth. P. 5. 290: much-agitated, 6d\a<}aa lb. 
7. 624. 

iroXiJTrTOpOos, ov, with many shoots, branches, Nonn. Jo. 15. 4. 

TroXuTTTUKTOS, OV , manifold, intricate, pvQ\xoi Epigr. Gr. *928. 

iroXiJiTTCxos, ov, (tttv^. iTrvxq) of or with many folds : esp. of moun- 
tains, with many valleys, (so that from a distance their surface appears to 
be in folds, cf. tttv^ 11), ttoKvtttvxov Ov\v ixttoio II. 8. 41 1, cf. 20. 5, Hes. 
Th. 113 ; ''lS);s kv KVYjuaicri ito\vtttvxov II. 21. 449, etc. ; of the moun- 
tainous tract of Phocis, Eur. I. T. 677 : of a bandage, many times folded, 
Hipp. Fract. 751, etc. II. folded many times, with many leaves, 

be\Toi Luc. Amor. 44; ypaiifiartTov Poll. 4. 18. 

iroXvirTO)^, wicos. u, y, abounding in hares, Choerob. 176. 5. 

TToXvirrcoTOS, ov, {-rTTU/ais) witk or in many cases, Eust. 349. 40, cf. 105. 
26: — TO TT. a rhetorical figure, cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 36, Longin. 23. I. 

ttoX-uttCXos, with many gates, Diod. i. 45. 

TToXuTTvpYOS, ov, witk many towcrs, Hom.h. Ap. 242. 

iroXviirupos, ov, (iTvpu^) rich in corn, epith. of fruitful lands, II. 77- 756., 
15. 372, Od. 14. 335, al., Aesch. Supp. 555. 

TToXuTTvpos, OV, {vvp) full of fire, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 886, etc. 

TToXv-irvo-TOs, ov, much-heard-of, far-famed, Nic. Al. 303. 

•iroXvpcp.pao-TOS, ov, {pefij^d^ai) vagrant, (piXia Sappho 140. 

TroXvpT)p.OVtOJ, TToXvpTlpLCOV, V. TToXvpp—. 

TToXvpi^os, OV, for TToXvppi^os, Epigr. Gr. II35. 

iroXvppapSos, ov, with many stripes, Arist. Fr. 278. 

iToXuppaYT)S, is, with many rents or clefts, Nic. Th. 59. 

TToXvppaGdYos, ov, farsounding, Opp. C. 3. 21, H. 5. 652. 

iToXvppa9ap.i,Y?. 17705, u, rj. ivith many drops, Nonn. D. 7- I74- 

-iroXuppaicTTT)?, ov, 6, slayer of many, Opp. H. I. 463, v. 1. Lyc. 210. 

•TroXijppa<j)os, ov, (paiTTco) much-sewn, well-stitched (cf. TToXvueoTos), 
Soph. Aj. 57,5: — so TroXvppa-rrTOS, ov, Theocr. 25. 265; and -pacjjTis, 
4s, Nonn. Jo. 9. 38. 

TroXuppT)fiOV€a), to speak muck, Eust. 805. 41, etc. 

•iroXuppT|p.cov, ov, (prjixa) much-speaking, wordy, M. Anton. 3. 5. 

TroXijppt]vos, ov, rich in sheep, of a person, Od. II. 256 ; of a country, 
Aesch. Fr. 449, etc. : — in pi. we have a heterocl. nom., avSpes nokvp- 
prjves, U. 9. 1 54, 296, Hes. Fr. 39. 3 ; a dat. voXvpprjvi is cited by Hesych. ; 
and a nom. TroX-uppTjv occurs in Poeta ap. Hdn. n. fiov. Xe^. p. 15. 

iToXvppi2[ia, a multitude of roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. lo, 6. 

iroXijppi^os, ov, with many roots, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2, Anth. P. 
append. 6. II. iroXvppi^ov , to, synon. of emfiriSiov, Diosc. 

4.19.^ 

-iroXijppivos, ov, with many hides, aoKOS Ap. Rh. 3. 1231. 

iroXuppoSos, ov, (poSov) abounding in roses. Xei/xwv Ar. Ran. 548. 

TToX-uppoGios, ov, much-dashing, loud-roaring, OaXaaaa Q^Sm. 7. 395: 
beate?i by many waves, Aral. 412 : — also TroXtjppoOos, ov, (l>poi/iia tt. the 
cries of many voices, Aesch. Theb. J. 

iroXvppoCpSrjTOS, ov, much-whirring, drpaicTos Anth. P. 6. 160. 

iroXvippoi.^os, ov, with a loud rushing noise, Nic. Th. 792. 


TToXvirpayfJiaTeM — ttoXv?. 


iroXvppoos, ov, contr. -potjs, ovv. — TToXvppvTOs, Poll. 6. 148. Eust. 

96. 28. 

iroXvppi)(ji.os, ov, with many chariot-poles, Arr. Tact. 3. p. 10. 

TToXvppiiTOS, ov, much or strong flowing, of the sea, Aesch. Supp. 843 ; 
in Soph. El. 1420, Bothe restored iraXippvTov . 

TToXijs, rroXXrj, ttoXv : gen. woXXov, t]s, ov : dat. ttoXXw, y. Si : acc. 
TToXvv, TToXX-qv, TToXv : — lou. uom. TToXXos, TToXXri, TToXXov, acc. TTOXXOV, 
TToXX-qv, TToXXov, this Ion. declension being retained by the Att. in all 
cases, except the nom. and acc. masc. and neut. Hom. uses both the 
Ion. and Att. forms indifferently : in Hdt. the Mss. give ttoXvv in 3. 57., 
6. 125, TToXv in 2. 106., 3. 38., 6. 72., 7. 46, 160, — prob. by error, Dind. 
de dial. Hdt. xlii ; whereas ttoAA.oi' occurs twice in Trag. dialogue. Soph. 
Ant. 86, Tr. 11 96. The following forms are found in Ep. writers, — 
sing. gen. ttoXsos II. 4. 244, etc. : pi. nom. iroXits Hom., contr. ttoXus 
only in 11. 11. 708 ; gen. iroXtajv 5. 69I, etc. ; dat. iToXeai 10. 262, etc.; 
TToXiaai 13. 452, etc.; voXUoai 9. 73, Od. 5. 54, Hes. Op. 119, etc.; 
acc. TToXias as trisyll., 3. 126, etc., but as dissyll., I. 559., 2. 4, etc. (often 
with V. 1. TToXeis 15. 66., 20. 313, etc.) : in later Ep. TToXees, TToXeas are 
used as fem.. Call. Dian. 42, Del. 28, Ap. Rh. 3. 21 ; neut. TToXia Q^Sm. 
I. 74- Lastly. irotiXiJS, neut. ttovXv, are also Ep. forms, of which ttovXvs 
is sometimes used as fem., e.g. irovXiiv i<p' vyp-qv II. 10. 27; fjipa 
TTOvXvv II. 5. 776, though in 17. 269 we find rjipa TToXXrjv ; the neut. 
TTovXv is only in Od. 19. 387 ; Hes. also once in masc, Th. 190 : on 
words compd. with ttovXv-, v. sub TTovXvPoreipa. The forms ttovXvs, 
-V occur in MsS. of Hipp, and Aretae., but never in Hdt. Some traces 
of the Ep. forms are also found in Att. Poets, esp. in Trag., as dat. iroXfi 
in a chorus, Aesch. Supp. 745 ; TToXea in a chorus. Id. Ag. 723, etc.; 
voXkaiv in a chorus, Eur. Hel. 1332; -rroXkai Id. I. T. 1263. (Prob. 
from .^IIAE, cf. irAc'-es, TTXf-tav, TTXf-Taros, irX-rjv ; Skt. pur-us (Ved. 
pul-us); Lat. plu-res (O. L. pie-ores), plus, pler-ique ; Goth, fil-u 
(ttoXvs), filu-sna {rrX^dos) ; O.H. flei-ri, fle-ster (ttAeiW, ttX^otos), 
etc.) [Prosody : — v always ; pi. gen. iToXkaiv, acc. iToXkas are disyll. 
in II. 16. 655., I. 559 ; TToXXkuv is necessary disyll. in Horn.] 

I. properly of Number, many, opp. to bXiyos, Hom., etc. ; k^ uX'l- 
yajv opp. to kic rroXXwv, Hes. Th. 447 ; ttoXXo. rpiT^Kovrwv krkwv djro- 
XiiTswv wanting many of thirty years, Id. Op. 694 ; TTapyadv rives Hat 
TToXXot ye Plat. Phaedo 58 D ; ov woXXoi rives Aesch. Pers. 510 ; — with 
nouns of multitude, ttovXvs ofiiXos Od. 8. 109; ttoXXuv wXijOos Hdt. I. 
141 ; TToXXuv eOvos Id. 4. 22 ; later also ttovXv . . ctt' eras many a year, for 
TToXXd krt], Anth. P. 6. 235 ; ttoXvs yv d KararrXkajv Polyb. 15. 26, 10 : 
— also of anything often repeated, Trepi aeo Xoyos dniicTai tt. Hdt. I. 30; 
TToXXbv Tjv rovTo TO eTTos 2. 2, cf. 3. 137, etc. ; ttoXv . . to adv ovofxa 
Sirj/cei TTavras Soph. O. C. 305 ; tovto; ttoXXZ xf"?"^*'''"' '''V ^oyai often, 
Dem. 523. 27. 2. not only of Number in the strict sense, but also 

of Size, Degree, Force, Intensity, much, mighty, byi^pos, vicperds II. 10.6; 
TT. vTTvos deep sleep, Od. 15. 394 ; tt. Tivp 10. 359 ; tt. vjxkvaios a loud 
song, II. i8. 493 ; tt. dpvfxaySos, poi^os, etc., 2. 810, etc. ; tt. dvdyKT) 
strong necessity, Valck. Phoen. 1668 (1674); tt. ykXas, Porj much or 
great, Soph. Aj. 303, 1 149; fiwpia lb. 745 ; dXjios, aiSws Aesch. Pers. 
251, Ag. 948; dXoyta, ev-qOeia Plat. Phaedo 67 E, Phaedr. 275 C, 
etc. b. rarely of a single person, great, mighty, fieyas Kai ttoXXos 
kyeveo Hdt. 7- 141 cf. Eur. Hipp. I ; so of persons, ttoXXos vtto Tiavros 
dvSpos aiveufj-evos Hdt. I. 98 ; 'EreoKXys av els ttoXvs . . vfivoTro Aesch. 
Theb. 6 ; pcvuTjv oui/xaroi ttoXvs Dion. H. 2. 42. c. joined with a 
Verb, KvTTpis ydp ov (poptjrov. fjv ttoXXt) pvTj if she flow with full stream, 
metaph. from a river, Eur. Hipp. 443 ; 6paavvop.eva> icai ttoXXw peovri 
Dem. 272. 22 ; from the wind, 61s ttoXvs eiTvei Kai XapnTpds was blowing 
strong and fresh. Id. 787. 2 2, cf. Ar.Eq. 760, Anth. P. 1 1 . 49 ; and generally, 
with might or force, drav tt. o 6eds eXdri Eur. Bacch. 300 ; rjv tt. Trapjj 
Id. Or. 1200; TT. Kai roXfXTjpds Dem. 1024. 3 : — so also, with a Partic. 
and e'l/xi, e. g. ttoXXos Tjv Xitjffd/xevos he was all intreaties, Lat. multus 
erat in precando, Hdt. 9. 91 ; tt. kveKeiro Xeywv Id. 7. 158 ; tt. roh avp.- 
fiePTjudaiv eyKeirai Dem. 294. 21 ; so, tt. tjV ev roiai Xoyoiai Hdt. 8. 
59 ; TTpds rais TiapaOKevais Polyb. 5. 49, 7; rfi riptaipiq Diod. 14..: 
107 ; and without a Prep., tt. yv rois eTralvois Aeschin. 33. 29 ; tt. p,ev 
ydp d ^iXiTTTTos earai will be ofte?i mentioned. Id. 23. fin.; cf. yvw^rj III. — 
In most of these cases a sense of repetition is joined with that of Degree, 
as appears from the examples given, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 142, Pors. 
Advers. p. 307. 3. of the Value or Worth of a thing, TToXeos Sk 01 

d^ios earai II. 23. 562, Od. 8. 405 ; ttoXXov a^ios, often in Att. ; ttoXXSiv 
a^ios Ar. Pax 918 ; ttoXXov and Trept ttoXXov TToieiaOa'i ri, Lat. magni 
facere, cf. irepi A. IV ; Iot ttoXXS at a high price, Dem. 13. 22, cf. 103. 
2 : — TToXv kari ri it is worth much, of great consequence, Xen. Oec. 18, 
7. 4. of Space, large, far, far and wide, wide-stretched, opp. 

to piiKpos, often in Hom., Hes., etc. ; ir. x^PV> TreSiov, II. 23. 520, 
Hes., etc. ; itoi'Tos, TrkXayos Hes. Op. 633, Soph. ; xSipos irXarvs Kai tt. 
Hdt. 4. 39 ; Xip-VT) fxeydXr] re Kai tt. lb. 109 : tt. rj XiKeXia Thuc. 7. 13 ; 
TT. 77 'EXXds Plat. Phaedo 78 A, etc. : — ttoXXos eKeiro he lay out- 
stretched wide, II. 7. 156, cf. II. 307; — TT. KeXevOos a far way, Aesch. 
Pers. 748 ; also without nkXevOos or 6S6s, ttoXXt) p.ev eh 'HpaKXe'tav .. , 
TToXJ^Tj de eis XpvaoTToXiv . . Xen. An. 6. I, 16: — Sid ttoXXov, I« ttoA.- 
Xov, V. infr. IV. 5. of Time, long, xp^^o^ Soph. Aj. 1402, etc.; 

TToXvv xpdvov Horn., Hes., etc. ; ov tt. xP- Soph. Ph. 348, etc. ; so, 
7roA\o5 XP^'""'" 98; XP°^V TToXXS) Soph. Tr. 228; hid ttoXXov 

(sc. xp^vov) Luc. Necyom. 15 ; l/c ttoXXov Thuc. I. 58, Dem. 527. 19; 
ws eK rrXe'iarov (pvXdrreaOai Id. 585. 3; ETrt ttoXX5> Id. 13. 22; Trp6 
ttoXXov long before, Diod. 14. 43 ; ov jxerd ttoXv Luc. Tox. 54: — en 
TToXXijs vvKrds, Lat. multa node, while still quite night, Thuc. 8. loi ; 
TToXXys Itipas late in the day, Polyb. 5. 8, 3. II. Special 

usages : 1. partitive c. gen., e. g. TroAAot Tpwaiv, for ttoAAoi TpcJcr, 


1249 


II. l8. ,271, etc. ; also in neut., as iroWov aapKo^, it. ^lijs for ttoAAt) crdp^, \ 
IT. Od. 19. 450., 21. 185 ; in Prose, the Adj. generally takes the gender 
of the gen., tov ttoXAuv rod \p6vov Hdt. I. 24; ttjs ov ttoWtjv 
Thuc. 6. 7; T^s dOapTjs itoWt]v At. PI. 694; TToWrjV T^r xwpa^ Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 2. — On the insertion or omission of the Art., v. infr. 3. 2. 
iroAiis is sometimes joined with .mother Adj., iroAAd dvcrTepTrrj icaica 
Aesch. Cho. 277, cf. 585, etc. : — but it is often used as the predicate, and 
joined to another Adj. by icai, TroAe'es t6 koi krrOKot many men and 
good, II. 6. 452, etc.; iroXefs re Kai akicifioi II. 21. 586; voWd. ical 
kaSKa Od. 2. 312 ; -nakaia te ttcKKo. t6 lb. 188; aKOff/io. re v. re II. 
2. 213 ; TToAAat ye .. Kat aWai Hes. Th. 363 ; and often in Hdt. and 
Att., w. Te Kai KaKa Hdt. 4. 167, etc.; tr. KayaOa At. Thesm. 351 ; ir. Kat 
a.v6aia Plat. Rep. 416 E ; ir. «at fiaaapta Id. Polit. 269 D ; ir. ml vovrjpa 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 6 ; TroAAa tc «ai S. Id. An. 5. 5, 8 ; fxeyaXa icai w. 
Dem. 951. 5 ; «aAous icai tt. icivSiiuovs, it. Kai KaXd irapahdy jxara Di- 
narch. 104. 10 sq. : v. Lob. Paral. 60, 558. 3. in Att. with the 

Artie, to speak of persons or things well known, 'EAem fila ras woAAas, ] 
rdr TTavv ttoXXcl^ \pvxdi vXeaarj' those many lives, Aesch. Ag. 1456, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 845 ; ws o TToAAos A070S the common report, Hdt. I. 75: — 
also with abstract Nouns, ras iToWas vyieias Aesch. Ag. looi ; t6itoKX6v 
numbers, Hdt. 1. 136. b. o'l ttoXXoi the many, i. e. the greater number, 
(like ol itXuaroi), 'AOrjvaioi .. aiTriXOoi' ot iroXXoi Thuc. I. 126, cf. 3. 32, 
etc.; Tofs V. /cpirai^ Soph. Aj. 1243; or with gen., Tofs tt. ^porSiv lb. 
682; 01 TT. rwv uvBpwTTwv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24; (Horn, has it in this 
sense without the Art., II. 21. 524., 22. 28): — strengthd., ot ttoXXoI 
airavTCT far the most, Hipp. 292. 28 ; for rcL noXXd TTavra, v. infr. III. I : 
— hence 01 itoXXot, like to ttXtjOos, the people, the commonalty, opp. to 
04 nei^o) KeKTtjfxtvoi Thuc. I. 6; to ot Ko/jjpoTepot Plat. Rep. 505 B; 
etc.; fis Twv ttoXXSjv one of the multitude, Dem. 645. 22 ; — so, 6 Afcis 
6 iroAiJs Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17 ; 6 tt. ontXoi Id. Luct. 2, Hdn., etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 193, 390 ; — (in Horn, and Hes., ttoAus Aao?, more freq. iroA- 
Aot Xao'i); — so also, c. to TroAv, c. gen., t^s arpaTi^s to ttoXXov Hdt. 
8. 100 ; Tuiv XoyctScuv to ttoAu Thuc. 5. 73 ; but also, o ffrparus 6 ttoX- 
A(5s Hdt. I. 102 ; T) Svva/xts tj tt. Thuc. I. 24; o n. /3(otos the best pari 
of life. Soph. El. 185. d. to. ttoXXo. the most, often for iTavra, Od. 2. 
58., 17. 537, Hes. Op. 37 ; (but, elsewhere in Horn., ttoAAo, as Subst., means 
much riches, great possessions, II. 9. 333, Od. 19. 195) : — in Arist., -n-po? 
TO Tuiv TToXXuiv fXiyeOos in regard to the size of the average, Rhet. I. 7, 
2, V. Cope ad 1. 4. the pi. TroAAd is used with Verbs in the sense 

of very much, too much, TroAAd TTpaffanv = TToXvTTpay^xovftv, Eur. Supp. 
576, Ar. Ran. 228 ; it. ttoO^iv Pind. O. 13. 90, etc. ; tt. ip^ai Tivd to do 
one much harm, Aesch. Theb. 924. 5. TroAAds with Verbs of beat- 

ing, the Subst. TTXrjyas being omitted, v. sub TTX-qyTj I. 6. ttoXvs is 

repeated in many phrases, ij iroAAd ttoXXois flfn Siacpopos BporoT^ Eur. 
Med. 579i cf. Aesch. Supp. 451 ; to, jxiv oiiv voXXd ttoXXov xP^^°^ 
hfqyqaaaOai Plat. Rep. 615 A, etc. : — also ttoXXov iroAiis, v. infr. III. I. 
b: — so also with the Advs. iroAAdmr, TroXXaxri-, etc. III. Ad- 

verbial usages : a. neut. iroAiJ (Ion. ttoAAoi^), iroAAd, much, very, 

Horn., etc. ; strengthd. //dAa ttoAAo, Hom. ; ttovv itoXv Plat. Ale. I. 1 19 
C ; TToAv Tt Id. Rep. 484 D : — but also of freq. repetition, many times, i.e. 
ofttimes, often, much, II. 2. 798, Od. I. I, etc., Hes. Op. 320; and the 
Homeric expressions ^dAa woAAd K^Xtvwv, /xaXa ttoXX' lireTfAAe, Xta- 
(To/jiivi) ixaXa iToXXa, fixo/J-evos jxaXa TroAAd etc., may be as well under- 
stood of repeated, as of earnest commands and entreaties : — also with 
the Art., to iroAu for the most part. Plat. Prot. 315 A, etc. ; iii to tt. 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 10, etc. ; so, Td TroAAd Thuc. I. 13., 2. II, 87, etc. ; tl)5 
Td TT. Id. 5. 65, etc. ; Td tt. TravTa Hdt. I. 203., 2. 35., 5. 67. b. of 

Degree,/a>-, very muck, dTTi<pvye ttoXXov toiis Sid;/coi'Ta5 Hdt. 6. 82 : the 
notion of Degree- also lies in the absol. gen. ttoXXov, very, Opaavf el 
iroAAoC Ar. Nub. 91,5 ; ttoXXov ttoXw, ttoXXov ttoXX^, ttoXXov ttoXv, 
muck too much. Id. Eq. 822, Ran. I046, cf. Dind. Nub. 915. c. of 

Space, a great way, far, ov ttoXXvv Hdt. I. 104; ttoAu ovk k^rjccav 
Thuc. I. 15, etc. d. of Time, long, dir ttoXXov tovto kyeueTo Hdt. 
4. 126, cf. 6. 129. 2. TToXv is often joined with Adjs. and 

Advs., a. with a Compar. to increase its compar. force, ttoAv «dA- 

Xiov, fiei^ov, fieiav, ttoXXuv ajxe'tvaiv, vewrepos, TTavpoTfpot much, far 
more beautiful, etc., Hom., Hes., etc. ; iroAii /xdXXov much more, far 
sooner, ttoXv ti jxaXXov a good deal more, Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. p. 70, 
etc. : — words may be put between ttoXv and its Adj. in Att., tt. kv 
TTXeovi, TT. IttI SeivoTipw Thuc. I. 35, etc. ; tt. axiv cppovrjjxaTi fii'i^ovi 
Xen. An. 3. I, 22, cf. 3. 2, 30, Bornem. Xen. Symp. I, 4: — ttoXXw is often 
used with the Comp. for ttoAi!, by far, Hdt. I. 134, Aesch. Pr. 335, etc.; 
TToXXSi /iSAAo!' Soph. O.T. 1159, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 80E; ou ttoAAiS tccu 
dffOfviiTTfpov not a good deal weaker, Hdt. i. 181, cf. 2. 48, 67, etc. : — 
also with all words implying comparison, as ttoAv TrpiV much sooner, 
often in Hom. ; Tr. Trpo II. 4. 373 ; with the compar. Verb (pOava, ttoXv 
Ke (pBaiTj 13. 815; and, in like manner, with Trpofia'tvai, TrpoTpixoJ, 
TTpoij.dxop.at, etc., 6. 125., II. 217; TrpoijXafie ttoXXSi Thuc. 7. 80: — 
hence also may be explained the Homeric r/ptv ttoXv l3ovX(Tai T] Aava- 
otatv v'lKTjv, II. 17. 331, Od. 17.404 — ^ovXerai being for jidXXov /3oi!- 
AcTai : — TToAv 7c in answers, after a Comp., dp70S . . ytvqaiTat jxaXXov ; 
Answ. TToAu 76 Plat. Rep. 421 D, cf. 387 E, etc. b. in like manner with 
a Sup., iroAu TTpuiTos, (p'tXraTo^, KaXXiaroi, ttoXXov dptdTos far the first, 
etc., II. 7. 162, etc. ; TT. ToX/xripoTaTos, piiytaTos, etc., Thuc. I. 74. etc. ; 
TroAAoy ti ptaXtma Hdt. i. 56; also. tt. S^, tt. 8^ yvvaiK dp'ttXTrjv Eur. 
Ale. 442, cf. Ar. Av. 539, Archestr. ap. Ath. 302 A : — also, ttoXXoi 
vXiioToi Hdt. 5. 92, 5., 8. 42 ; tt. /xiy'taTOvs 4. 82. c. sometimes in 
Att. with a Positive, to add force to the Adj., Si TroAAd piv rdXatva, 
■noXXd 8' aS ffotp-i] Aesch. Ag. 1295 ; also. Is ttoAA' dOX'ta TTtipvK kyiii 
Eur. Phoen. 620 ; ttoAv d<p6priTos Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 3 : — so also irAcuTTa 


and TTavra are used. IV. with Preps., 1. 5id iroAAoC at a 

great distance, v. Sta A. 11. 2. 2. Ik ttoXXov from a great distance, 

Thuc. 4. 32, etc. ; for a long time, v. Ik ii. i. 3. IttJ ttoAu, a. 

over a great space, far, ovk lirt ttoXXov Hdt. 2. 32 ; (vl tt. tt}s OaXctaarj^, 
TT}; x't'P^^Thuc. I. 50., 4. 3, etc. : — io a great extent. Id. I. 6, 18., 3. 83 ; 
V. sub TTotfoj B. II. 2. b./o)- a long time, long. Id. 5. 16; IttJ tt. t^s 
r)fiepas Id. 7. 38, cf. 39. e. to n great extent. Plat. Theaet. 153 B ; 
.so, ws (TTi TT. very generally, Thuc. I. 12, Archyt. ap. Stob. t. I. 80; 
Itti to tt. for the most part, Thuc. 2. 13, Plat., etc.; jij] Ka6' tv tKaarov, 
dXX' cus iTTt TO TT. Isocr. 72 E ; to 7' d;s fTrt t(> tt. Id. 166 B. 4. 
Kara ttoXv, by far, viKav Dion. H. 3. 66. 5. TTapd ttoXv, by far, 

V. TTopd c. I. 5. 6. TTfpi ttoXXov, v. supr. I. 3. 7. Trpo ttoA- 

AoC far before, t^s vuXeoos Dion. H. 9. 35 ; v. supr. I. 4. "V. for 

Comp. ttXuoiv, ttX^uiv ; Sup. TrAefcrTOS, v. sub voce. 

TToXijo-aGpos, ov, very rotten, unsound, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. 

Tro\vcrapK(<<), to be very fleshy, Greg. Nyss. 

-rroXijo-apKia, T], fleshiness, plumpness, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 22, Pint. 2. 641 A. 
-rroX-ucrapKos, ov, very fleshy, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 9, P. A. 2. 10, 7, etc. 
iroXvo-ipao-TOS, ov, the Lat. augustissimus, Anth. P. 9. 419. 
TToXijcrcp.vos, ov, exceeding venerable, Anth. P. append. 281, Orph. H. 
21. 9. 

TroXvo-STrTos, ov, much-revered, Orph. H. 25. 6. 

•iroXva-T|(xavTos, ov, with many sigtiifications, cited from Eust. 

TroXCo"r)p.dvTa)p, opos, o, giving commands to many, ruling over many, 
' A'ibojvivs h. Horn. Cer. 31, 84, 377. 

7roXwT)[jLOs, 01/, = TroAiiCTi7^a^Tor : — Adv. -to;?, cited from Clem. Al. 

TroXt)cr9€VT|s, Is, of mtich might, Luc. Trag. 192, Sm. 2. 205. 

TroXiio-ivT|s, Is, {a'tvofiai) very hurtful, baneful, Kvaiv Aesch. Cho. 446. 

■iroXtio-LTia, 17, abundance of corn or food, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16. II. 
much eating, Luc. Paras. 16. 

TToX-UCTiTOs, ov, abounding in corn, Xen. Vect. 5, 3, Strab. 731. II. 
high-fed, full of meat, Theocr. 21. 40. 

iroXijo-KaXp.os, ov, many-oared, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

iroXiJ<TKap0|xos, ov, {oKa'tpcu) much-springing, bounding, II. 2.814; or 
(as Strab. 573) driving swift horses; but, tt. 6V01 Nic. Th. 350; vijes 
Q. Sm. 5. 657. 

TToXvo-Kapio-Tos, 01/, =foreg., Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

TToXvo-KeX-ris, Is, with many legs, Phavorin. ; — metaph., Clem. AI.677. 
TroXvo-KeiTT|s, Is, sheltering entirely, verpa Ael. N. A. 14. 26. 
TToXvaKciTTOS, OV, far-secn, BowTr/s Arat. 1 36. 
•n-oXijo-KT)TrTpos, ov, wide-ruling, Anth. P. I. 10, II., 4. 3. 
iToXvo-Kios, ov, very shady, Hipp. 530. II, Ap. Rh. 4. 166. 
iroXiJo-KciTeXos, ov, very rocky. Marc. Sid. 5. 
iToXucTKOiTos, ov, far-seeing, Pind. Fr. 74. I. 

-iroXiJO-KCXa^ (or -o-KvXaKOs), o, rj, with many dogs, Nonn. D. 18. 346, 
in gen. pi., -aKwv K«paXdwv of many dogs' heads. 

'iroXtjcrK(i(i[ji.a;v, ovoi, 6, fj,fond of moclting. Poll. 6. 171. 

iroXvo-p.dpa'yos [a], ov, loud-roaring, Hesvch., Suid. 

iroXt){rp.t]Vos, ov, in many swarms, pieXioaai Choeril. in Hdn. tt. hov. 
Alf. p. 13. 

'n-oXijcro<()Os, ov, very wise, Philostr. 600 (where Kayser ttoAu a.), 
Theodr. Stud. pp. 166, 199. 

TToXuaiTaGifjs, Is, {aTTa9j]) thick-woven, Anth. P. 6. 39. 

TToXiJcnracrTOS, ov, (oTrdo;) drawn by many cords : — TroAvo'Trao'To;', t6, 
a compound pulley, Plut. Marcell. 14, Galen., etc. 

iToXiJO-iTeipos, ov, (oTTeTpa) much-wreathed, Hesych. 

iroXvo-Trlpcia, 77, wide diffusion, Nicet. An. 129 C. 

iroXua-irspTis, Is, {oTTitpw) wide-spread, spread over the earth, avOpaiTToi 
II. 2. S04, Od. II. 365 ; 'ClKeavivai Hes. Th. 365 ; <l>riiJ.ri Theodect. ap. 
Stob. t. 105. 25, etc. II. frintfoil, Ka/iaaTjves Emped. 256. 

TToXvo-Trlpp,aTOS, ov, =TToXvcrTTfppos, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 4. 

-n-oXvo-Trepp.£a, y, abundance of seed, Horapollo 2. 115. 

•iroXvo-TT€pp,os, ov, abounding in seed, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 57, al. 

iToXvo-n-epxTis, Is, very diligent, zealous, Eust. 442. 6., I385. 23. 

TToXtJO-TriXds, dSos, t/, with many rocks, Dionys. ap. Steph. B. v. 'Hpai'a. 

TroXvo-irXaYxvia, y, great compassion, Eccl. 

iToXv(nrXa7xvos, ov, of great mercy, Ep. Jac. 5. II, Theod. Stud. 

iroXijo-iTopos, ov, with many crops, fruitful, Eur. Tro. 743, Opp. C. 3. 
23, Orph., etc. Adv. -pcus, Lat. sparsim, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 58. 

TToXvo-rrotiSacrTos, ov,=TToXvaTTepxTli, Eust. 442. 8, etc. 

TToXvo-TaYTis, Is, (ord^aj) dropping fast, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 805. 

■n-oXvcTTaKTi, Adv., = foreg., Schol. Soph. O. C. 1646. 

iroXvo-Tao-iao-TOS, ov, much harassed by factions, App. Civ. 2. 151. 

iroXvo-TaTos, ov, (larript) standing thick, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 5. 

iToXvcrTa<j)vXos [a], ov, rich in grapes, II. 2. 507, h. Hom. 25. 11, Soph. 
Ant. 1 133, etc. 

TToXvcrTaxvs, v, rich in ears of corn, Theocr. 10. 42, Strab. 693. 
iToXva-T€7os, ov, with many ceilings or stories. Strab. 757. 
TToXvcTTeipos, ov, much-trodden. Phot. (cod. TroAi/OTeiVois). 
TroXiJO-Teios, v. sub ttoAvcttios. 

ttoXuo-tIXsxos, ov, with many stems, Anth. P. 9. 31 2 : — iroXvo-TEXIxTlS, 
es, Theophr. H. P. i. 3, i. 

TToXuo-T€vaKTOS, OV, causing many groans, TToSdypa Luc. Trag. 2 ; 0ios 
Anth. P. 7. 155. 

iroXvicrTETrTos, ov, (areipa)) = sq., Paul. S. Ambo 269. 

iToXvo-T€<})u.vos, ov, with many wreaths, Emped. 27. Cratin. Incert. I43. 

■iroXvo-T6(j)Tis, Is, decked with many a wreath, Aesch, Eum. 39. Anth. 
Plan. 338, etc. ; c. gen. wreathed with, Sdfvr); Soph. O. T. S3. II. 
twisted in many a wreath, Kortvos Nic. Th. 378. 

iroXu(TTT]fj.os, ov, (arTjpLa) thick-woven, Hesych. ; cf. crrrjuSvtos. 


1250 

iroXvcTTtpia, 17, a constant treading, aTpamroio Opp. C. 4. 433. 

iroXijcrTLKTOS, ov, (ffTifa;) much-spotted, Orph. Fr. 'j, Clem. Al. 286. 

iroXijo-Tios, ov, with many small stones, pebbly. Call. Jov. 26, Nic. Th. 
950, Al. 466. — On the form iroAufrreios, v. sub aria. 

•iroXijcrTi.iTTOS, ov, much-trodden, Hesych. (cod. ttoXiiktlktos). 

TToXucTTixia, 77, a number of lines, Anth. P. 9. 342. 

iroXtiCTTixos, ov,=iTo\va'Toixos, ffrvkoi Strab. 806: of many lines or 
verses, Paul. Aeg. prooem. 

TToXtio-TOixia, fi,=-no\vaTi-)(ia, Liban. I. 350 (ubi al. iToXvTiixia). 

iroXvcTTOixos, ov, in many rows, uSovres Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 11 ; icpiOa'i 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 ; ir. -yvaOoi jaws set with many rows of teeth, 
Lyc. 414. 

•iroXvcrTO|Afaj, to speak mnch, Aesch. Supp. 502. 

iroXTJcrTO|AOS, ov, many-mouthed, fXfip Hipp. 277. 56; NerXos Nic. Th. 
175. II. much-speaking, <pr)pir) Nonn. D. 26. 275 ; jyxcu Id. Jo. 

7. 40.^ 

iroXiJO'Tovos, ov, much-sighing, mournful, of persons, Od. 19. 118, 
Aesch. Theb. 845. 2. of things, caztsitig many sighs, mournful, 

grievous, KTjSea, 'Epis, I6s II. 1. 445., II. 73., 15. 451 ; ^'itpecuv ttoXv- 
OTovov 'ipyov Archil. 3. 3 ; t. (pans Aesch. Bum. 380 ; Tpoia Soph. Ph. 
1346 ; dpa, Sainaiv, 'Epivvs Eur. Supp. 835, etc. 

TToXiJiTTpepXos. ov, =sq., Eccl. 

TToXiJO-TpcirTos, OF, muck-twisted. aicavBa Nic. Al. 224, Orph. Arg. 
1092, etc. 2. metaph., like iroXvTpowos, versatile, wily, Christod. 

Ecphr. 172, 224. II. over-turned, Nonn. lo. 2. 15. 

TroXvio-Tpc<|>T|S, es, much-twisted. Odj/^iy^ Opp. H. 5. 132. 

TToXxicrTpopos, poet. -CTTpoipos, ov, much-tost, tempestuo7is, OaXaaca, 
lifeiKos Nic. Al. 6, Th. 310. 

TroXv(7Tp64>fiXiY|, 1770S, 0, y, much-whirling, aeAXai Musae. 293 ; 
pi-wT) Nonn. D. 23. 263 : — so, iroXvcrTpo<|ja,s, aSos, r/, lb. 6. I47. 

■7roXtio-Tpo<t)ia, 77, convolution, Anth. P. 7. 198. 

iroX-ua-Tpocljos, ov, much-twisted, Atva Anth. P. 6. IC7. 2.= 
■aoXvrpoiros, versatile, yvuiiJ.a Pind. Fr. 233 ; it. TTjv ■yvw/j.rjv Poll. 

6. 131. 

•jroXvrcrTijXos, ov, with many columns, Strab. 694, 806, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

TToXCcru-yKpaTOS, ov, mixed up of many things, Hesych. 

iroXucnjYKptTOS, ov, compounded of many things, Hesych. 

TroXCcnjXXdPos, ov, polysyllabic, Dion. H. de Comp. II, Luc. Nec. 9. 

TroXvorvi(j,<j)a)vos, ov, with many consonants. Phot. Bibl. 97. 40. 

iToXvcnjvSe<rp.os, ov, using many conjunctions, Schol. Thuc. 2. 41. 

TToXvcrwOcTOS, ov, much-compounded, Koixnot Eus L. Const. 12 ; 
priptara Schol. Ar. Ran. 844, etc. : — to tt. the union of clauses by many 
particles, Rutil. Lup. I. 14. 

•iroXv(T<))<ipa"yos, ov, ^TroXvcri^apajos, Opp. C. 4. 445, Nonn. D. 2. 36. 

iroXva-cj)6\p.os, ov, {crcpeXfia) with thick rind, Hesych. 

iroXt)o-<})6v8vXos, ov, many-jointed, Luc. Dips. 3. 

'iroXvcr(j)pa-yio-Tos, Ion. -<r<^pT|Yi(JTOS, ov, with many seals, well-secured, 
Nonn. D. 4. I4, Jo. 15. II. 

iroXvKrxT)p.aTi.crTOS, ov, multiform. Poll. 5. 1 70: — rhir. variety of rhe- 
torical forms, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. 2. of verses, composed 
of various metres, Schol. Ar. Eq. 322, etc. 

•iroXiJcrxilp.os, ov,=sc[., Aristaen. I. 26. 

iroXv<rx'flP''"V, ov, of many shapes, varied in form. Strab. 121, Poll. 6. 
171. Adv. -jj-ovcDS, Poll. 4.98. 

iroXtJcrxI8T|s, es, (ffxiCi^) ^P^i'^ "''0 fiany parts, airXw rpo-nai Kai firj 
woAuCTX'Se'i' by a simple and not a compoimd fracture , Hipp. Fract. 766 ; 
Xwlirjai iroXviTxtSiecrcn XvOsvra, of a wreck, Opp. H. 4. 409. 2. 
much-cloven, opp. to aaxthiis, of certain figs, Arist. Probl. 22.9; of a deer s 
horns, branching. Id. H. A. 3. 9, 4, cf. P. A. 3. 2, 5 ; of the lungs. Id. H. A. 

1. 16, II ; of a mountain-range, Strab. 520. 3. of the hand, cloven 
into fingers, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 25 ; of the foot, into toes, lb. 65 : — hence, 
^o. TToXvffxt^V animals that have toes, not hoofs. Id. H. A. 2. 1,3 and 30., 

2. 10, 2, al. ; esp. of birds, lb. 2. 12, 3. 4. generally, much divided, 
of opinions, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 349 ; 'in<paats Iambi. V. Pyth. 29 (161). 
Adv. -Sm, Clem. Al. 268. 

iroX\)o-xt8ia, rj, a splitting into many parts, manifold division, Soyixarajv 
Hipp. Acut. 383, cf 28. 32. 

-iroXiJO-xicTOS. ov, split into many parts, branching, KeXevBa Soph. O. C. 
1592 ; arpfKirj Anth. P. 8. 7. 

iroXiJcrxoivos, ov, of many cords, of a net. Marc. Sid. 92. 

•iroXtio-cdixaTOS, ov, with many bodies, Plut. 2. 427 B, Poll. 2. 235 : — of 
large stout body, Diod. i. 26. 

TToXija-wpos, ov, rich in heaps of corn, of Demeter. Anth. P. 6. 258. 

iroXvTaXavTos, ov, worth many talents, yafios, pnaOos Luc. D. Meretr. 

7. 4, Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 12 ; of a book, Ath. 398 E. 2. possessing 
many talents, oIkos Luc. Tox. 14, cf Poll. 9. 54. 

iroXiiTApaKTOS, ov, much-disturbed, Ach. Tat. I. 13. 
iroXiiTApaxos, ov, causing much tumult, Schol. II. I. 34, etc. 
iToXiJTappT|s, er, much-frightened, Nonn. D. 43. 360, Anth. P. 9. 
816. 

iroXvTeipTis, €S. (Te'ipaj) wearying much, Sm. 4. 120. 

•rroXvTCipT]s, €5, (rcipea) rich in stars, Arat. 604. 

■iroXtiTCKV€(d, to have many children, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 9, Ephor. 53. 

iroXfiTSKvia, 57, abundance of children, Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 4. 

TToXiJTeKvos, ov, bearing many children, prolific, Aesch. Pr. 137, Arist. 
H. A.9. 15, 3 ; V. sub apuXXa. II. in Aesch. Supp. 1029, as 

epith. of nvers, fertilising (?). 

iroXCr^Xeia, 77, great expense, extravagance, opp. to (vriXna. Hdt. 2. 
87, Thuc. 6. I 2 ; rpvcpf) Kac tt. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 10 ; tt. twv 13'iaiv Polyb. 
13. I, I, cf. 9. 10, 5. 2. costliness, ecrd^Tos Xen. Lac. 7, 3. , 


7roXva-Ti(3[a — TToXvTpvTog. 


iroXCTsXeijojiai, Dep. to spend much, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. ip. 11; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 67: — an Act. ttoXvteXsco in Phot. 

■rroXiiTsXT|s, is, (reXos) very expensive, very costly, opp. to evTeXrjs. 
oiKL-q Hdt. 4. 79 ; iruXepios Thuc. 7. 28 ; (wvai Plat, Hipp. Mi. 368 C ; 
■rrapaffjcevat Xen. Hier. I, 20, etc. ; ir. veKpos honoured with a costly 
funeral, Menand. Tltpivd. 2 : generally, costly, valuable, iroXvreXecrTdrrjv 
TTjv Tov opav . . hvvapuv kSTj/xiovpyrjaev Plat. Rep. 507 C, cf. Eurypham. 
ap. Stob. 536. 7. II. of persons, spending much, lavish, ex- 

travagant, a mild word for dVoJTOs, Menand. Incert. 137 ; yvvfj it. kar 
oXXr)pbv Id. Microy. I. 6, cf Incert. 228 ; ir. r<v IBiq> Antipho AiS. 2. 
5. — Adv. -Xws, Lys. III. 8, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4 : Sup. -Xearara, in the 
costliest mantier, Hdt. 2. 86. 

iroXfiT6vif|S, poiit. TTOvX-, es, far-stretching, Dion. P. 99, 340. 

TroXvT6piTT|s, is, much-delighting, Anth. P. 9. 504, Orph. ap. Eus. P. E. 

100 C. 

iroXCT«xvT)S, ov, 6, one skilled in divers arts, Solon 12. 49. 

ttoXi5t€xvt|s, is, wrought with much art, Orph. Arg. 583. 

TroXCxexvia, 77, skill in many arts. Plat. Ale. 2. 147 A, Diod. I. 64; in 
pL, Perictyone ap. Stob. t. 85. 19. 

iToX-uTexvos, ov, skilled in many arts, 'SiSovtot Strab. 757 ; ir. dfffioXal 
KaracnctvaapidToov Plut. Pericl. 12. 

TroXCTi(jn)TCJa), to esteem highly, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 727 D. 

TroXt5TCp.ir)TOS [(], ov, also -q, ov, Ar. Pax 978 ; (riyuaco) : — highly 
honoured, used in addressing a divinity, oi ZtC TToXvTip.rjT Pherecr. Kopiavv. 
8, Ar. Fr. 303 ; & -noXyTipLrjO' 'HpdicXiis Ar. Ach. 807 ; Si tt. 6eol Id. Vesp. 
looi, Thesm. 594 ; IL it. NetpeAa; Id. Nub. 269 ; & ir. AtaxvXe Id. Ran. 
851 ; and (ironically) cu tt. 'EvSvSrjpie Plat. Euthyd. 296 D. II. 
at a high price, very costly, Epich. 48 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 759, Fr. 344. 9. 

TToXtiTifios, ov, {Ti/j.ri) much-revered, Oeo'i Menand. Aficr. 2. II. 
very costly, Anth. P. 5. 36, Babr. 57. 9. Adv. -/tcus, Polyb. 14. 2, 3. 

•iroXt5Ti|J.(ipT)TOS, ov, much-punished, Suld., Tzetz. 

TToXiJTiTos, ov, (t'ioj) luorthy of high honour, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2 
[where 1, v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 72]. 

TToXtiTXas, avTos, o, (rXrfvai) havitig borne much, much-enduring, epith, 
of Ulysses, only in nom., Hom. ; so, ironically. Soph. Aj. 954. 

ttoXutXtiijicov, ovos, 0, fj, much-enduring, Bvp.6s II. 7- 152 ; 'O<5i'£T0'€i}i 
Od. 18. 319 ; 0pOTOi Ar. Pax 236. — A gen. TToXvrXa occurs in Eust. 700. 
32 : acc. TToXvTXav Manetho 5. 268. 

itoXvtXt]tos, ov, (rX^vai) having borne much, miserable, yipovTfS Od. 

II. 38 ; also, wSiveaai -noXvTXrjTriai Sm. II. 25. 

iToXxiT[Ji'r]Tos, ov, {jiixvci}) much-cut, lacerated, irapeia Anth. P. II. 66,- 
cf. Opp. C. 2. 252. II. act. cutting much or deeply, of sharp 

pain, Opp. H. 5. 288. 

itoXCtoioCtos, avTTj, ovrov, many times so and so, e. g. troXvyXuix'-^ 's 
a TToXvToiovTov of yXwx'S and rpiyXujx'-S, Eust. 89. 19. 

iroXSTOKeo), to be prolific, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 3, G. A. 3. I, 16, al. 

TroXvTOKia, r], fecundity, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 16., 4. 4, 13. 

ttoXCtokos, ov, bringing forth inany children or young ones, prolific, 
Hipp. 247. extr., Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 36, G. A. 3. I, 9, al. 

iToXiJToXp.os, ov. very bold, Plut. 2. 731 C. 

iroXCTOpos, 01', (Topiai) much-piercing, Hesych., Phot. 

iroXTJTpavp,<iTi.(rTOs, ov, much-wounded, lo. Chrys. 

'TroXvTpa<|>T|S, is, much-nourishing, productive, X^f"- Diod. 2.52. 

TroXiJTpaxT)Xos, with large or stubborn neck, Heracl. Alleg. 17. 

iroXvTpsTTTOS, much-turning, changeable, Plut. 2.423 A. 

TToXvTpTiptuv, oivos, 0, Tj, abounding in doves, II. 2. 502, 582 ; cf. Tpi]paiv. 

TroXiJTpT]TOS, ov, much-pierced, full of holes, porous, airoyyoi Od. I. 

III. , 22. 439 ; of flutes, Anth. P. 9. 266., 505, 5 ; of a colander, lb. 6. 

101 ; of honeycombs, lb. 9. 363, 15., 10.41 ; of thelungs, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 10; TO TT. rrjs x<^pas Strab. 578. 

iroXuTpiTrous p], 0, y, abounding in tripods, Anth. P. 7- 7'-^9- 

iroXuTpiTTTOS, ov, rubbed very fine, Nic. Th. 104. II. much- 

trodden, frequented, Opp. H. 3. 502. 

iroXvTpixos, ov, (Op'i^) very hairy, bushy, -iTuyaiv Philonid. Incert. 
5. II. iroXiJTpixov, TO, a plant, Galen. 

iroXvTpoirCa, Ion. -it), 77, versatility, craft, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, M. Anton. 
12.24. 'nultifariousness, variety, il\pp. Acut. 2,^^, Dion. 

H. Epist. 2 ad Amm. 3. 

iroXiJTpoTros, ov, (Tpinai) much-turned, i. e. much-travelled, much- 
wandering, Lat. multum jactatus, epith. of Ulysses in Od., e. g. I. I., 
10. 330 : — that this is the sense here, and not signf II. 2 (infr.), is clear 
from the epexegetic words that follow — 6s pLaXa ttoXXol wXayxSrj 
ktX. II. turning many ways, of the polypus, Theogn. 

215. 2. metaph. shifty, versatile, wily, Lat. versatus, versatilis, of 

Hermes, h. Hom. Merc. 13, 439 ; tois aaOeviai Kal tt. Orjptois Plat. Polit. 
291 B ; and in this sense Plato took the word as applied to Ulysses, Hipp. 
Mi. 364 E, 365 B, 369 B ; to tt. rrjs yvuifiris their versatility of mind, 
Thuc. 3. 83 ; to tt., of Alcibiades, Plut. Ale. 24 : — fickle, optiXos Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 89. 3. of A\st2Lses, changef 7/1, complicated, VXnt.'H-am.im.; 

TToXepLos To?s TTaOeai ttolk'iXos Kal rals rvxais TToXvTpoTTwraTos Id. Mar. 
33. III. various, manifold, ^vfitpopai Thuc. 2.44; 'iOvrj Plut. 

Marcell. 12 ; Tvxai Id. Ale. 2. — Adv. -ttois in many manners, Ep. Hebr. 

I. I. 

iroXtiTpocjjio, 77, excess of nourishment, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 4, Clem. 
Al. 176. 

TroXiJTpo<|>os, ov, well-fed, plump, Plut. Lycurg. 17, etc. II. 
parox. TTo\vTp6<pos, ov, act. supplying food, Adpiarep tt. Call. Cer. 2 : — 
jnuch-feeding, nutritious, rvpos, etc., Diosc. 2. 80, etc. 

iroXiiTpoxoXos, ov, rwining about, bustling, ayopai Christod. Ecphr. 15. 

iToXuTpvTOS, OI', much-wearied, Schol. Soph. Aj. 788. 


iroXuTvpawos, of, very despotic, Byz. 

iToXvTvpos, ov, with much cheese, Pherecr. Tltpa. I. 7. 

iro\vv8pia, 77, plenty of water, Theophr. CP. 2. 14, 2. 

TToXvviSpos, Of, nbounding in water, t6woi Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

iroXvitiXos, Of, abounding in materials. Poll. 6. 171 : — to tt. rrji ^rjTO- 
piKrjs Walz Rhett. 4. 63. 

iToXvviJivijTOS, Of, much-famed in song, Pind. N. 2. 8, M. Anton. 7. 6, etc. 

iToXtnJ[i.vos, Of, abounding in songs, tnuch sung of , famous, 9eos n., of 
Bacchus, Eur. Ion 1074, cf. h. Horn. 25. 7 ; 'AOijvai At. Eq. 1328. 

iroXuvirvCa, y, a sleeping much. Philo 2.672. 

iroXiivirvos, Of, bestowing sound sleep, Orph. H. 2.4. 

-rroXt)<|)aY€(u, to eat to excess. East. 1386. 51, etc. 

iToXv(t)a7Ca, 17, excess in eating, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 20, Plut. 2. 624 A. 

'iroXii<|)a.70s, of, eating to excess, Hipp. 358. 19, Arist. Fr. 477. 

iroXiJc|)cl|jios, Of, Dor. for ■noXiKprjixos, Pind. 

iroXi<))avris, poet. irovX-, es, very cotispicuous, Eust. 254. 6, lo. Gaz. 

■iroXii<t)avTacrTos, ov, with many apparitions, aicoros Plut. 2, 167 A. 

•iroXti4"iipM-°''*°s. Of, hiowing many drugs or charms, iTjTpo'i 11. 16. 28 ; 
KipKrj Od. 10. 276; naiwv Solon 12, 57: — of countries, abounding in 
healing or poisonous herbs, Tvpprjv'ia Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, I ; also, bvva- 
fiets Tt. Plut. 2. 408 B. 

iToXi)<j)ao-ia, 17, ((priix'i) wordiness, Hesych., Galen. 

iroXC<t)(i<T|ji.dTOS, Of, of inany appearances, mxdtiform, Orac. ap. Eus. 
P.E.175C. 

•iroXtr<j)aTos, of, {(prju'i) much-spoken-of, very famous, aywvei Pind. P. 
Tl. 71 ; 77. v/J-vos an excellent, noble strain. Id. O. I, 13, cf. N. 7. 119. 
iroXu(t>avXos, of, very bad, Eust. 1311.62. 

iroXti<))€Y7Tls, es, bright-shining, Manetho 2. 347, Nonn.Io. 12.43. 

•n'oXt)<j)«i.ST|s, is, very sparing, Eust. 1967. 20. 

i7oXii<j)eppiris, is, =TToXv<pop^os, Nonn. D. 5. 218. 

i7oXti<|)«pvos, Of, ((pepvTj) =irokv(Svos, Hesych. 

iroXti<j)T||Aia, 7/, far-spread fame, whether good or bad, Poll. 5. 158. 

iroXviJ)T)p.os, Dor. -<j)ap,os, ov, abounding iti songs and legejids, aoihus 
Od. 22. 376; also of a Oprjvos, Pind. I. 8 (7). 128; cf. iroKixpa- 
Tos. II. 7nany-voiced. wordy, dyoptjv iroXviprjiiov l/ceffOrjv Od. 

2. 150; is TTo\v<pr]iiov i^eveiKai to bring it forth to the many-voiced, i.e. 
the agora {the 'parliament'), Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 79. III. much- 

spoken-of, famous, 6S6s Xenophan. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. Ill ; o tt. Kai 
iroXvuivvixos aocpos cited from Philo. 

iroXti(j)T)TCi)p, opos, o, 17, = foreg., Schol. II. 9. 404. 

•iroXvi<j)9apTOs, Of, = Trokv<p9opos, Tzetz. Lyc. 207. 

-iroXti(j>9oYYos, Of, many-toned, Plut. 2. 827 A, 973 C, Ael. N. A. 5.51. 

iroXu<j>9ov6p6s, Of, very envious, as Epicurus called the Dialectic school 
of Megara, Diog. L. 10. 8 ; Plut. 2. 1086 E writes TTo\v(p66pos. 

iroXv4>9oos, Of, epith. of a day at Delphi, on which the oracle was 
much consulted, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

iroXij<|)96pos, Of, destroying many, deathful, rife with death or ruin, 
afiipai, ojjLlipos Pind. N. 8. 53, I. 5 (4). 62 ; tvx«'. vXavy Aesch. Pr. 
633, 820; of persons, tt. iv Sat Id. Theb. 926 ; cf TToKv<p8ovtpos. II. 
proparox. iro\v(p6opos, ov, pass, utterly destroyed or ruined, Oixa'faa, 
SUfia Soph. Tr. 477, El. 10. 2. braving ruin and danger, of mer- 

chants, Id. Fr. 499. 

iioXii<|)iXav9pa)-7ros, of, very benevolent. Jo. Chrys. 

iroX{i<j)iX-qTos, Of, much-loved, Schol. Theocr. 15. 86. 

iToXti<j>iXta, 77, abundance of friends, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4, Pol. 3. 13, 
15, al. ; vTTfpTe'iveiv rals .. iToKv<pi\iais lb. 4. 6, II. 

iroXiJcjjtXos, Of, having many friends, dear to many, Pind. P. 5. 5, Lys. 
112.43, Anst. Eth. N. 9. 10, l, Pol. 5. 11, 12, al. 

•rroXu<j)i.XTpos, ov, sujferitig from many love-charms, lovesick, Theocr. 
23. I. 

iroXv4)X«Yp,aTos, of, having much phlegm, Ptol. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214, 
Antyll. in Oribas. 92 Matth. 

iroXv(j)XoYos, Of, {(p\6^) fiercely blazing. Hesych. 

■7roX-u(j)Xoios, Of, with much or thick bark, Hesych. 

iroXti<J>Xoto-pos, Of, loud-roaring, OaKaaaa Honi., Hes., Archil. 8. etc. 

■iroXv4>Xvapia, 77, much trifling, Eus. P. E. 30 B. 

iroXij<j)oPos, Of, very timid, Schol. Soph. Tr. 84I. 

iroXv(j>oivos, Of, with much slaughter, ir. iopra Alcman 18. 

■iroXiJ<|>oiTOs, Of, much-roaming, Musae. 181. 

iroXiKjjovos, Of, murderous, Eur. H. F. 420, Rhes. 52. 

iroXij(j)op(3os, Of, also ov II. 9. ,!;68, Hes. Th. 912 : {<popl3r)) : — feed- 
ing many, bountiful, yaia II. 14. 200, etc. 

iroXv<t)Opea), to bear or yield much, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4. 

iroXtr<j)6p-r)TOS, Of, bearing much, Suid., Phot. II. carried 

about, well-known, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 181. 

iroXiitjjopia, 77, productiveness, Xen. Gee. 19, 19, Poll. I. 240. 

iroXCcjjopos, Of, bearing much, n. Kal irajxcpSpos, Plat. Legg. 705 B, ct. 
Strab. 284. II. that will bear much water, of strong wine, Galen. 

II. 93, Geop. 7. 23 ; cf. oKiyocpopos : — metaph., voKvtpopq) Zaijiovi 
uvyicfKpaadai to have a fortune that wants tempering, Ar. PI. 853. 

iroXvrcjjopTOS, of, heavily laden, Manetho 3. 24I : rich. Vita Horn. I. 

■iroXu<|)pdS€o>, to be very eloquent or wise, only found in part. iro\vcf>pa~ 
Seaif, = sq., Hes. Fr. 54. 

iroXt)<j>pS8T|S, is. {(ppa^o)) very eloquent or wise, ivvfcriljcn iro\v<ppaSe- 
taai hoKaidfis Hes. Th. 494, cf. Simon. Iamb. 6. 93. II. much 

talked of, famous, epyov Epigr. Gr. 6l8. 26. 

iroXti<t>pu.8ta vfivwv, the eloquence of song, Hermesian. 5. 51. 

iToXu<j)pa8p,0(Tvviri, ^, =foreg., Archyt. in Stob. Eel. I. 786. 

■iroXv(j)pa8p.cov, of . = 7roA.u<^pa877S, Ap. Rh. I. 13II, Opp. H. 4. 24, 
Anth. P. 9. 816. 


1251 

iroXiJ(t)pao-TOS. ov. much-spoken-of, far-famed, or, better, like iroXv- 
KppaSrjs very wise, 'linrot Parmenid. 4 Karst. ; so, tt. S6Koim shrewd. Opp. 
C. 4. 6 ; /ifvoivrj TT. Nonn. D. 4. 275. 

iroXij(j>povTis, (5os, o, ri, full of thought, Anacreont, 51. 6, Lxx 
(Sap. 9. 15). 

i7oXv4)p6vTiCTTOS, Of, much-thinking , thoughtful, Anth. P. 7. 84 ; very 
anxious, Schol. Soph. Tr. 109, Suid. 

■iroXv4>po(TijvT), 7), fulness of understanding, great shrewdness. Hdt. 2. 
121, 6; in pi., Theogn. 712. 

iToXu<j)po)v, ofor, u, 77, {(pprjv) much-thinking, thoughtful, Homeric 
epith. of Ulysses, 'OSvo^a iroXv(j>pova II. 18. 108, etc.; of Hephaestus, 
ingenious, inventive, like TroXv/xrjTis, II. 21. 367, Od. 8. 297. 

iroXti<j)iiT]S, is, ((pv-q) divided into many, manifold, Arist. H. A. I. II, 
12 ; cf iupvTjs. 

TToXtKjjuXXos, Of, with many leaves, thick-leaved, of the yew, Eupol. 
My. I, cf. Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 8, etc. 

-iroXvcjjvXos, Of, consisting of many tribes, Ovr/Toi Orph. H. 60. 2 ; as 
epith. of Egypt, Timon ap. Ath. 22 D. 

•iroXij<j)tiTOs, Of, rich in plants or herbs, Phavorin. 

TroXv<j)a)Vf(ij, to S02ind or speak much, Eust. 751. II. 

iToXii<|)iovia, 77, variety of tones, avXSjv Plut. 2. II41 C ; opvicov Diod. 
2.56: variety of speech, Joseph. A. J. i. 4, 3. 2. loquacity, Fhn. 

2. 674E. 

-rroXij<))(ovos, of, having many tones, opvtOes Arist. P. A. 2. 17,4, cf. 
Plut. 973 C, etc. ; TToXxxpaiva icpii^HV Aral. 1002. 2. loquacious, 

talkative, n. 6 olvos Plut. 2. 715 A, cf Luc. Hist. Conscr. 4. 3. ynani- 
fold in expression, of Homer, Dion. H. de Comp. 16, Strab. 149. — For 
Alcman 18, v. sub -rroXmpoivos. 

iroXij(}>a)TOS, Of, with much light, Eccl, 

iroXvxaiTTis, ov, 6, with much hair, Hdn.Epim. p. 166. 

itoXvixciXkos, Of, abounding in copper or brass, iroXvxpvaos Kal tr.. of 
Troy, II. 18. 289 ; of Sidon, Od. 15. 425 ; of Dolon, 10. 315. II. 
wrought of brass, all-brasen, oipavos (v. sub voce), II. 5. 504, Od. 3. 2, 
cf. Parmen. 18 Karst. ; also called aih-qpeos (v. sub voce). 

iroXiix<iv8if|S. is, wide-yawning, capacious, tcpaiaaos Theocr. 13. 46 ; 
oXfios Nic. Th. 951 ; KorvXrj -noXyxavSeaTipa Theniist. 299 C. 

■iroXux<ipaKTOs, ov, variously formed, Secund. Sentent. 3. 

ToXvxfipTls, is, (xaipo') feeling or causing much joy, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 
138, Hesych. s. v. voXvyrjOis. 

TToXuxapiBas : — di TroXvxaptSa. or (to suit the metre) iTovXvxap'tSa, 
a Lacon. term of endearment in Ar. Lys. 1098, 1242, dearest! sweetest! 

•iroXiJxapp.os, Of, {x'^PH-V) '^^'y warlike. Anth. P. 5. 202. 

iToXt)x«iH'Cpos, Of, (xciyucuf) very wintry, Opp. C. I. 429. 

TroXvx£ip.uv, 6, r/, very winti-y or stormy. App. Civ. 5. 108. 

TToXvxeip, x^'pos, 6, 77, with many hands, many-handed, Soph. El. 
488, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2. II. with a large band of soldiers, 

Aesch. Pers. 83. 

iToXtix«ipi<i, f), a multitude of hands, i. e. workmen or assistants, Thuc. 
2. 77, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26, Arist. Mund. 6, 14. 
TroXiJxe'-pos, Of , =7roAvxcip, Heraclid. Alleg. 25. 
iToXiJX«cros, Of, {xiC<^) : it. vvarjfia diarrhoea. Com. Anon. 365. 
-n-oXvx«u|J.«v, Of, strong flowing. Basil. 

iroXCx^Tuv [i], cufos, 6, 17, having many coats, vvpos. oiripixaTa 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2., 5. 18, 2, etc. 
TToXiJxXcopos, Of, very pale, to it. Hipp. 1008 G. 
iroXvxvT), iroXiJxvi.ov, false forms for noXixv-. 

•iroX-uxvoos, Of, contr. -xvotjs, ouf, very downy, Lat. lanuginosus, like 
the quince, Nic. ap. Ath. 66 E. 

iroXCxoeo), to yield much, be productive, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 5. 

iroXCxoiti, V- an abundant crop, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 486. II. 
a diversity, variety. Theophr. H. P. I. 14, ult. 

1T0X1JX00S or iroXvxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv : (xf'aj) : — pouring forth 
much, yielding much, of animals, prolific. Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2 ; of fruit 
and grain, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3 ; TToXvxovaTepa Tci xi^po-na C. P. 4. 8, 
I, etc. II. manifold, various, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 14; Comp. 

-Xouo-Tfpos, Id. P. A. 2. 10, 3 ; tt. Kal ttoiklXov Theophr. H P. i. i, 10; 
TO TToAuxotif variety, cited from Polyb. 2. frequent, opp. to 

OTiavios, Iambi. Arithm. p. 45. 

iroXCxopSia, 77, the use of many strings in the lyre, Plat. Rep. 399 C, 
Ath. 352 D, etc. 

'iroX\JXOp8os, Of, many-stringed, j3dp/8iTOf Theocr. 16. 45: many-toned, 
of the flute, Simon. 56, cf Plat. Rep. 399 C (where -orarof). Poll. 4. 67 ; 
also, tt. (ihai Eur. Med. 196 ; 7r. yfjpvs the sound of many strings. Id. 
Rhes. 548 : — metaph., SrjfiOKpar'ia Plut. 2. 827 B. 

TToXuxopTos, Of. with much grass, Eust. 743. 30. 

iToXvxpT)p.aTe(<), to abound in money, Strab. 414. 

■iroXvxpT)|xaTCa, 77, greatness of ivealth, Xen. Symp. 4,42, Poll. 3. no. 

iToXvxpT)paTias, ov, 6, a man of great wealth, Diog. L. 6. 28. 

TToXvxpTip.aTOS, Of, very wealthy. Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 2. 

TToXtJxp'nP'OO'iJVT), ■fi,=TroXvxprilJ-aTia, Poll. 3. no. 

•iroXvxpTi[jni)V, Of, gen. ovos,=TToXvxp'ni^aTos, Polyb. 18. 18, 9. 

■iToXuxpir](TTta, ri, great usefulness, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4. 

iToXvxpT)o-TOs. Of, useful for many pirposes, very useful, Arist. G. A. 
5. 8, 12 ; 77-. Trpos TOf /3(0f Id. Pol. 8. 3, I. 

TToXtPXpoia, Tj. variety of colour, Arist. Probl. 34. 4. 2, Ael. N. A. in 
epilogo. 

iroXvxpovCa, 7), length of time, rod tokov Arist. Probl. 10. 4". 
iroXvxpoviJoj, to last long, LXX (Deut. 4. 26) : — so iroXvxpovlu), 
Eccl. 

, iToXvxpfivios, Of, existing a long time, of the olden time, ancienl. h, 

4L 2 


1252 


Horn. Merc. 125, Anth, P. 5. 255 ; so in Prose, Hdt. i. 55, Hipp. Aph. 
1250 {vSarjixa), Plat. Tim. 75 B, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 16. II. last- 

ing for hug. 77. ex^"' C'^V'^ Arist. de Longaev. 1,2; apx°' W. Pol. 
4. 15, I : liwTov Ttpua lottg-protrncied. Call. Lav. Pall. 128. 2. 
of animals, long-lived, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 9, al. — Comp. -WTepoi, Hipp. 
Fract. 758, Plat. Phaedo 87 C, etc. ; Sup. -wraros, Xen. Mem. 1.4, 16. 
Call. Del. 282.— Adv. -i'cds, Hipp. Ep. 1282.6. 

TroXCxp°^'-°''^s, y, long duration, Schol. Ar. Av. 604, Oribas. 94 Matth. 

TToXvixpovos, ov, later form for noXvxpovtos, Aeneas Gaz., etc. 

ToXvixpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, (xpoa) many-coloured, variegated, 
Arist. H. A. I. 10, 2, Probl. 34. 4, 2 : — poet. irovX-, Opp. C. 4. 389. 

TroXvxpScros, ov, rich in gold, of persons, cities, etc., Horn. (v. ttoXv- 
XaA«oj) ; MvKTjvrj II. 11. 46; of Dolon, 10. 315 ; so Pind. P. 4. 94, 
Aesch. Pers. 3, 9, 45, Soph. El. 9, etc. ; rarely in Prose, tt. dvr]p Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 25: — in Hes. Op. 519, of Aphrodite, the gold-adorned, and 
so later, sometimes in reference to her votive offerings, sometimes to her 
beauty, like XP^'^^V- Lat. aurea Venus. 

TToXuxpioH-fiTos, ov. = Tro\vxpoo^, Plato ap. Poll. 4. 48, Strab. 694. 

■jroXvxpiiJJiOs, ov, = foreg., Manetho 5. 248, Hdn. Epim. 153. 

iroXt>xpas, wv, = TTo\vxpooi, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 19. 

iroXvxvXos, ov, with much juice, Xenocr. 17 (42). 

•TroXijxC|xos, ov, = foreg., Xenocr. 30 (59). 

itoXvxCtos, ov, ix^ai) poured far and wide, widely diffused, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 26.. 2. 423 A, etc. 

■jroXCxuptlTOS, ov, containing much or many. Schol. Theocr. 13. 46, etc. 

■jToXtixupia, fj, comprehensiveness, uvonaruiv Ptolem. 

lToXiJX'''pos, ov, spacious, extensive," AiSijs Luc. Luct. 2. 

TToXvixwcTTOS, ov, high-heaped, Ta<pos Aesch. Cho. 350. 

•7roXv4'a|jLu.f)os, ov, very sandy, Aesch. Supp. 870 (where Bamberger 
TroX.v\pai^fjov, metri gr.) ; for iroXtivl/afiixovs . . f m if afiadovs, Anth. P. 7. 
214, Jacobs suggests TroXvJdvTOVs, muck torn by the waves. * 

TToXijil/cKTOs, ov, (if/^yoj) 7nuch-blamed, Eust. 1962. iS. 

iroXvij/evSoKauxos, ov, boasting much falsely, Et. Gud. 270. 28. 

iroXv4''i]4''<^- V' ""mber or diversity of votes, Thuc. 3. 10, Philo 2. 
£67. 

•n'oXv4'Tl<J>ts, iSos, 6, Tj, with matiy pebbles, pebbly, of river-beds or the 
sea-shore, TroXv^prjcpiSa Trap' "Ep/xov Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 55; priypt'tv Nau- 
mach. 60. 

TroXtii|/T](t)os, ov, = foreg., Schol. Call. Jov. 26. etc. II. with 

many votes, at elections, Luc. Harm. 3. 

iroXviil'ott'os, ov, loud-sounding, noisy, Paul. Sil. de Therm. Pyth. 51. 

-iroXvQjSCvia, 57, great anguish, Epist. Eur. 4, Suid. 

iroXvicoSiivos, ov, (uSvvt]) very painful, I6s Theocr. 25. 238 ; Ka/nra; 
epcDTO! Anth. Plan. 201. II. pass, suffering great pain, lb. Ill, 

P. II. 386. 

iroXvuvvjitco, to have many names, Eust. 8. 26, Tzetz. 

iroXva)Vti(iia, y, multitude of names. Call. Dian. 7, ubi v. Spanh. 

TToXvcovCfjios, ov, {ovofia) having many names. Plat. Phaedr. 238 A, 
Arist. H. A. I. 2, 2. 2. of several divinities, worshipped under 

many names, h. Hom. Cer. 18. 32, Bacchvl. 45, Soph. Ant. 1 1 15, Ar. 
Thesm. 320, Call. Ap. 67, Theocr. 15. 109. 3. avvwvvfia were 

called TToXvujvviia by the Peripatetics, A. B. 868. II. of great 

name, i. e. famous, h. Hom. Ap. 82, Hes. Th. 785, Pind. P. I. 32. 

iroXvcovvxos, ov, with many claws, of birds, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 3. 

iroXuccTTos. ov, {wTTT]) with many holes or meshes, Siktvov Od. 22. 386; 
— so T7oXua)Tr-ris, 4s, Kivov Anth. P. 6. 27 ; bOovrjs kuXttos Nic. Al. 323; 
TToXvojiriit Ojx-nvai i.e. honeycombs, lb. 450: — late poet. fem. -iroXvitu- 
1TCT1.S, iSos, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 584. II. (w\p) many-eyed, cited 

from Eunap. 

iroXucopccd, {wpa) to esteem or regard highly, opp. to dXiycopew, riva 
Diog. L. 6. 9, cf Diod. 18. 65 ; absol., ap. Aeschin. 8. 5 : — Pass., ttoXv- 
(upeiaBai vtt6 tivos to be highly esteemed by one, Arist. Rhet. 2.2,7. 

iToXvctipir]Ti.K6s, 17, ov, attentive, careful, Plut. 2. 276 A. 

iToXviopia, ?7, attention, consideration, opp. to bXiywp'ia, Zeno ap. Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 248, cf. M. II. 194, Diod. I. 59. 

•rroXvcopos, ov, (wpa) many years old, oTvos Dius ap. Stob. 409. I3. 

TroXucopotJjos, ov, {opocpTj) of many roofs or stories, Eust. 640. I ; cor- 
ruptly TToXvupofos in Strab. 753, Theophyl. 

iToXvuTOS, ov, (o5j) manyeared, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

'n'oXu(»)4>€Xif)s, 6?, {o(peXo5) very useful, useful in many ways, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 3, 7, Dion. H. I. 36, etc. Adv. -ASs, Ar. Thesm. 304; Sup. ttoAu- 
oicpfXimaTa, Xen. Eq. Mag. 1,1. 

iroXutoij;, Sjttos, 6, y, = iroXvanr6s, Anth. P. 6. 65., 9. 765. 

TToXcJjos (not iroXcpos, Arcad. 84). 6, mostly in pi. a sort of farinaceovs 
food, like macaroni, eaten with porridge (ttoAtos), Lat. pulpa. At. Fr. 
548, Metag. Incert. I. 

•7roX<t)0-())aK-r] [a], 17, a dish of macaroni and pulse. Poll. 6. 61 ; written 
^oXBotpaK-q in Ath. 158 B, 584 D ; cf. XeipioTroXfave/xdivr}. 

iroXxos, u, V. oxXos fin. 

ir6|ia, TO, V. sub TrSjfia. 

iTO(iiraios, a, ov, {irojiTTTj) escorting, conducting, n. ovpos a fair wind, 
Pind. P. I. 66 ; so of a ship. Is Tpoiav . . iXara tt. Eur. L A. 1322, cf. 
wo/icTreur ; tt. arparriyis C. 1. 3348. II. epith. of Hermes, who 

escorted the souls of the dead to the nether world, like if/vxoTrofiiTos, 
Aesch. Eum. 91, Soph. Aj. 832, v. Elmsl. Med. 742. 

TToixircia, f), (TTCfiirevco) a leading in procession, a solemn procession, 
Polyb. 31. 3, 2. II. ab7ise, jeering, ribaldry, such as was allowed 

to those who took pari in the processions at the festivals of Bacchus and 
Demeter, Dem. 229. 3, Menand. IlepivS. 4 (a like licence was allowed 
the Roman soldiers in their triumphs. Suet. Jul. Caes. 49) ; metaph., 57 


Tov Sa'ifiovos Kaff fjjiuv TTOfivela the moch that fate makes of us, Heliod. 
5. 6 : cf. ■nop.mvia III, a/jia^a 1. 3. 

irop-irciov, to. {-rtoix-ni]) any vessel employed in solemn processions, 
Aristid. 2. 38 : mostly in pi., Andoc. 32. fin., Dem. 608. 4., 615. 2, 
Philochor. 124; at Rome the apparatus of a triumph, Dio C. 43. 42., 51. 
21 ; called irofXTrela ffKevr) in Diod. 12. 40 (vulg. iroinria). II. 
at Athens, a public storehouse where such vessels were Itept, Dem. 918. 26, 
Diog. L. 2. 43., 6. 22. 

irofiiretis, gen. ecu? Ion. 770s, 6, Att. pi. irofXTTTj; Plat. Com. Nu^ 3: 
(TTOfiTTos) : — one who attends or escorts, a conductor, guide, Od. 3. 325, 
376 : of favourable winds, oSpoi -rrofxTT^es vrjuiv 4. 362. 2. one 

who attends a procession, Thuc. 6. 58, Inscr. Att. in Ussing. p. 46. 

Tr6p,iTev(Tis, r/, (ttohtt^vu)) =iroiXTTua, Plat. Legg. 949 C. 

TTOfiTTSUTTipLos, a, OV, of OX for a procession, Dion. H. de Dem. 32. 

iTop.Tr6VTT|s, oil. 6,=Ttofj.TTevs 2, Luc. Nec. 16. 

■iro|iTr«'oa), Ion. impf. TrofiTrtiKanf Theocr. 2. 68: {ttoiittt)): — to conduct, 
eicort, e.g. as a guide, Od. 13. 422, Erinna 2 ; ''Epfiov Tt'xvijv tt. to play 
the part of Hermes, Soph. Tr. 620. II. to lead a procession, tt. 

TTo^Tt-qv, Lat. pompam ducere, ap. Dem. 522. 3, Polyb. 6. 39, 9, etc.; 
Kara kAXXos it. C. I. 3599. 27 : — Pass, to be led in triumph (at Rome), 
Plut. Aemil. 34, cf. Flarain. 14, etc. : — metaph. to parade ostentatiously, 
a.pxvv Arr. Epict. 3. 24, n8. 2. absol. to march in a procession, 

Dem. 572. 27, Arist. Incess. An. 14, 3, Theocr. I.e.: — metaph. to 
swagger, strut, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 2. III. to abuse with ribald 

jests (cf. 7^o/^7^6^a II), opp. to Karijyopctv, Dem. 268. 25 ; els Tiva Phi- 
lostr. 684. IV. in Heracl. Alleg. 4, = ep/iTjVfuai. 

iro|i.iTeu, = foreg., Antiniach. 5. 2. Hesych. 

Tro|XTnf], Tj, {TrkpLTTw) conduct, escort, guidance, OeZv vtt' dfiv/iovt vojiitri 
II. 6. 171 ; oi/Te Bilhv iroiiTTri oure Bvtjtijjv avdpamwv Od. 5. 32 ; Sopievai 
IT. 9. 518 ; vojjLiTq Albs ^eviov Aesch. Ag. 748 ; ovpia it., of a fair wind, 
Eur. I. A. 352; also, dvralav TTvevaai tt. lb. 1324: so, later, in pi., 
' ATToXXojvlaii TTO/xTTats Pind. P. 5. 122 ; Z^cpvpoio -rro/iTTai Id. N. 7. 42 ; 
PaoiXiojs vTTu TTop-TTah Aesch. Pers. 58, etc. b. concrete, an escort, 

vtt' (vippovi TToixTra Aesch. Eum. I034, ^- ^- SS^- 2- 

a sending away, a sending home to his country, iiTiiTa Si nal Trtpl vojx- 
TTrjs /jLvrjaoneGa Od. 7. 191, cf. 8. 545, etc. ; otppa rax^OTa tto/^tt^s Kal 
vbaroio rvxys 6. 290; Tevx^^v irofiTTrjv rivi 10. 18, cf. Pind. P. 4. 
292. 3. a sending, mission, 6iov rivos iTOfiTrri sent 6y .. , of a dream, 
Hdt. 7. 16, 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 383 A ; Kara arjfiiiuv ttoixttos lb. 382 E : 
simply, a sending, ^vXwv Thuc. 4. 108. 4. Oeiri Tro/j-rrfi Hdt. i. 62., 

3. 77, etc. ; cf. avvaXXayq II. II. a solemn procession, Lat. 
pompa, tiTTu TTonTTfjS in procession, Hdt. 2. 45 ; avv vojXTTfi 7. 197 ; TTopL- 
TTTjV TTifiTTeiv 5. 56, At. Av. 849, Thuc. 6. 56 ; rivt in honour of a god, 
Ar. Ach. 247 ; ixrjXojv Kviaaeaaa TTo/nrTi the flesh of sheep for sacrifice 
carried in procession, Pind. O. 7. I45 ; ras ttoixttcls ttsixttovoiv (cf Tre^Tro) 
III) Dem. 47. 14: — at Rome, a triumphal procession, Polyb., etc. 2. 
TCtVdv IT. to lead a long procession, of a military expedition, Aesch. 
Theb. 613, Eur. Rhes. 229. 3. metaph. />o?n/>, parade, it. Kal ^t]- 
/xaraiv ayXa'ia tibs prjp.aTcuv Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

TTojimKos, Tj, ov, of OT for a solemn procession, tt. 'iitttos a horse of state, 
Xen. Eq. II, I, cf. Poll. I. 211 ; CTtjU^a Diod. 18. 26 ; Hpfia Dio C. 56. 
34 ; jxeXos Plut. Aemil. 33, etc. : — metaph. pompous, showy, oxpts Plut. 
Mar. 22 ; of the style of Isocrates, Dion. H. de Isaeo 19, cf. Longin. 8. 
Adv. -Kus, Id. 32, etc. 

TTojiiriXos, 0, a fish which follows skips, Gasterosteus ductor L., Erinna 
2, cf Ath. 282 E, 283 F. 

iT6[j.irt(Jios, ov, also 57, ov Eur. Hipp. 578, Phoen. 1711: (770/^7777): — 
conducting, escorting, guiding, Aesch. Theb. 371, 855 ; tt. Kunrai Soph. 
Tr. 560 ; TTVoai Eur. Hec. 1290. Hel. 1073 ; tt. o Sai/xcuv Id. Phoen. 984; 
TT. c'xf'J' Tiva lb. 1 71 1 : — c. gen., tt. x^P°- ^ '^nd that lends escort 

to friends, Id. Med. 848 ; voarov TTop-vifiov riXos the home-sending end 
of one's return, i. e. one's safe return home, Pind. N. 3. 43 ; cf ttoixttt} I. 
2, and V. irpoaaiOpl^Qj. II. pass, sent, conveyed, rtvi to one. Soph. 

Tr. 872, cf Eur. Hipp. 578. 

iTo|xmos, f. 1. in Diod. 12. 40 : v. sub iropnTfTov. 

TTOfiiTOS, b, {TTifiTToj) a conductor, escort, guide, II. 13. 416., 24. 153, 
182, etc., Od. 4. 162, Hdt. I. I2I, 122 ; as epith. of Hermes (cf. 7ro/i- 
Trafos), Soph. O. C. 1548, cf. Aesch. Pers. 626 ; nopiTTot attendants, 
guards, Soph. O.C. '^2^: also 7ro;t7rds. ^, a conrfwciress, Od. 4. 826. 2. 
c. gen. rei, t^ctSe TTpoaTpoirfis tt. conveyor, carrier of . ■ , these suppliant 
offerings, Aesch. Cho. 86 ; 77. wQi tcuv iaOXZv (for 7r€//7re ra. ea$Xd), 
lb. 147. 3. a messenger, one who is sent for a person or thing. 

Soph. O. T. 289, O. C. 70, Tr. 617. II. as Adj., 7r. dpxai 

the conducting chiefs, Aesch. Ag. 124; tt. avefios Ael. N. A. 3. 13 ; TTvp 
TToptTTov the signal or beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 299, Herm. Soph. El. 554 ; 
cf. dyyapot. 

TTO(j.Tro-crToXeti), ((JriXXai) to lead in procession, TTOinroaroXeiTai rd 
I'epa Strab. 659: — it. to cTKacpos to conduct it, Luc. Amor. 11. 

TTO(jic))oACv«'^> bubble up like boiling water, Diosc. 5. 84 ; v. tov6oX-. 

7rop.tt)oXijYT)p6s, a, ov, bubbling: — to Tr. a plaster, Paul. Aeg. 7. 17 
(p. 2S6). . „ 

■Trop,4>oXCYO-ira4)Xacr(j.a, to, the noise made by bubbles rising, Ar. Ran. 

249- 

•n-0|i(j5oXCY6co, to make to bubble or boil, rrjv OaXaTTav Arist. Probl. 23. 

4, 3 : — Pass, to form bubbles, Diosc. 5. 85. 
Trofji<j)oXtiYiiST)S, €5, (fJSos) like bubbles, Galen. 

irop.<j)oXC7a)T6s. r), dv, bubble-shaped, Lat. bullatus. Math. Vett. 66. 
Trop.<j>oX'u5a) or -iKTcrco, to bubble or boil up, SaKpva TT0fi<p6Xv^av tears 
gushed forth, Pind. P. 4. 215. 
irofjicjjoXvJ, vyos, fj, later also 6. Lob. Phryn. 760 : {■rT0fi<p6s) : — a 


7ro/x(^09 — TrovriXo?. 


bubble, like cpvaahis, esp. a water-bubble, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Plat. Tim. 
66 B, 83 D ; iroix<pu\vyes are the constituent parts of d<pp6>, Arist. G. A. 
2. 2, 4. II- i^e boss of a shield, elsewhere 6/x<pa\6s, from its being 

shaped like a bubble, Hesych. III. an ornament for Ihe head 

worn by women, like o7«os, Ar. Fr. 309. 13. IV. the slag or 

scoriae left on the surface of smelted ore, Diosc. 5. 85. 

iTop.4)6s, ov, 6, a blister on the skin, Hipp. 485. 54., 641. 49 ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. (Hence tto fjL(p6\v( , vojicpoKv^a} ; akin to irefxcpi^.) 

TTOvea, ^TOv^o^^aL, A. in early Greek only found as Dep. TToveOfxai, 
inf. -eeadai II. : impf tnovelTo, Ep. -novtlTo (contr.) II. : fut. irovrjao/iai 
Od. 22. 377. Hipp. 592. I ; but TToviaojiai Luc. Asin. 9: — aor. l-novr]- 
ffai^-qv, Ep. iTovTjaaTo Horn., (Sia-) Plat., Xen. ; also kvoi/r]6rjv Eur. Hel. 
1509, (5ia-) Isocr. Antid. § 286 (267) : — pf. TTcn6vrjjj.ai, Ion. 3 pi. 
-toTQi Hdt. 2. 63, Att., -TjVTai. Plat. Phileb. 58 E; piqpf. ■n-fTrdi'TjTO 11. 15. 
447, Ep. 3 pi. --qaro Ap. Rh. 2. 263 : I. absol. to work hard, 

eTTOveiTO II. 2. 409 ; oipek^v TrovkeaOai Xiaavnivos he ought to suffer 
toil in praying, 10. 117 ; o-rrka .. , toTs (iroveTTo with which he did his 
work, of Hephaestus, 18. 413, cf. Od. 16. 13; ircpi dopwa . .noveovTO 
were busied about their supper, II. 24. 444, cf. Hdt. 2. 63 ; so, TreiruVTjTO 
Kad'Hmrovs was busy with the horses, of a charioteer, II. 15.447 '< '"oveovro 
Kara KpaTfprjv vaij.ivrjv were toiling in the fight, 5. 84, etc. ; hence 
irovHadai A\one = p.dxta6ai, 4. 374., 13. 288; later, tt. rivos to be busy 
with .. , Arat. 82, cf. 758. 2. metaph. to be in distress or anxiety, 

to distress or trouble oneself, II. 9. 12 ; cf infir. B. II. I. 3. to suffer 
from illness, be sick, Thuc. 2. 51. II. c. acc. to work hard at, to 

make or do with pains or care, rvfifiov II. 23. 245 ; ravT lirovtiTO 
ISviriai TTpanidiaai 18. 380; oirka .. -novrjaa/^ivoL Kara vrja Od. II. 9; 
irovr]aap.evos to. a. ip-ya Od. 9. 250, 310, cf. II. 9. 348, Hes. Op. 430 ; 
TTOvivjiivos epKos dXwTjs Mosch. 4. loi ; rrenovrjaTo datra jipovri Ap. 
Rh. 2. 263. 

B. alter Horn., the act. form -novtca prevails: fut. iroz/Tyao; Aesch. 
Pr. 343, Plat. Rep. 410 B, Hipp. 589. 50., 592. 38 ; later Ttovkcrai Arist. 
Mech. 25, 2, and in Mss. of Hipp. Aph. 1250: — aor. k-novqaa. Dor. 
-atra, Eur. Hipp. 1369, Plat. Rep. 462 D, Hipp. 391. 49, Theocr. 15. 80; 
later k-rroviaa Polyaen. 3. 10, 6, etc., and in Mss. of Hipp. 447. 42., 45 1. 
39, etc. : — pf. ireTTovTjKa Ar. Pax 820, Xen. : plqpf. (weirovTiicei Thuc. 
7. 38: — -Pass., aor. (irovqB-qv (i^-) Id. 6. 31, Dor. subj. irovadri (a) 
Pind. O. 6. 16 ; pf. Tre-rrovrjfxaL Soph. Tr. 9S5, Plat. Phaedr. 232 A (v. 
sub fin.) : I. intr. to toil, labour, -irepi Xt/iov Hdt. 2. 14 ; 1? anatpa 

mveiv Theogn. 919; aWcus, [idrrjv tt. to labour in vain. Soph. O. T. 
II51, Eur. H. F. 501 ; c. acc, rd fj.7]5(v wip(\ovvTa /xfj ttuvh fj-drrjv do 
not labour at .. , Aesch. Pr. 44 ; dvqvvra tt. Plat. Rep. 531 A : rarely of 
things, Tis . . aivos Itt' dvhpl Btiai . . TTOvfjatt ; (where Stanley proposed 
ati/ov will labour at . . ), Id. Ag. 1550. 2. c. acc. cogn., tt. ttuvov, 

p.6x6ovs to go through, suffer them, Aesch. Pers. 682, Soph. Ph. I419, 
Eur. Hipp. 1369, Hec. 779, Plat., etc. ; so, d/u-iWav ttoSoiv tt. Eur. I. A. 
212 ; TToWd tt. Id. Supp. 577:— with modal words, tt. rtvi to suffer in 
or by a thing, Pind. N. 7. 53 ; Siipei Aesch. Pers. 484; yXaixtvi TTiKpq 
Soph. Tr. 6S1 ; vtto x^^I^S'vos Antipho 116. 25 ; tt) Kvqaet Arist. H. A. 
6. 17, 3 ; — c. acc. partis, ttovuv rd OKiXr) Ar. Pax 820 ; TTjv ici<pa\T)v, 
Toi/r 6(p6a\fXovs, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 5, al. ; — and absol. to labour 
under sickness, suffer, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; aTTav tru^ira^ts kvus ^oplov 
TTOv-qaavTos Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 65 ; of an arm.y, to he hard-pressed, to suffer, 
Thuc. 5. 73, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, etc. ; so also of ships, Thuc. 7. 38 ; im- 
plements, arms, etc., to be worn out, broken, spoilt, Dem. 293. 4, Polyb. 
3.49, II, cf. Wessel. Died. I. p. 499. 3. Pass., impers., oiiK d\- 

\ws avTois TTfTTovTjTat — TTeTTovTjKaai, Plat. Phaedr. 232 A. II. 
trans. 1. c. acc. pers. to afflict, distress, Pind. P. 4. 268 : — Pass, to 

be afflicted or worn out, to suffer greatly, uZvvais TTeTTovrj/xevos Soph. Tr. 
9S5 ; TToXeajs TTovovixtvrjs tw TroAe'ytta) Thuc. 4. 59 ; tuv re Qv-qcTKOvra 
Koi Tov TTovovjj.ivov Id. 2. 3 1 : — to be worn out by running, L. Dind. Xen. 
Eq. p. xxiv. b. in Pass., also, to be trained or educated, TmTovTjTai 

6 TToXiTiKus TTepl TTjv dptTTjv Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2; 7r67r. ex^"' '^^^ 
t^iv Id. Pol. 7. 16, 13 ; tv TTeTT. Theocr. 13. 14. 2. c. acc. rei, like 

eKTTOveiv, to gain by toil or labour, xp-qjxara Xen. An. 7. 6, 4! : Pass, to 
be won or achieved by toil, fcaXuv d ti TTovaOfi Pind. O. 6. 1 7, cf. P. 9. 
166. — The rule of some Gramm. (E. M. 130. 3, A. B. 1411), that when 
TTovim means to toil, the fut. and aor. are vovqaoj, (TTuUTjaa, when to 
suffer pain, TTOvtaw, (TTcveaa. is not borne out by the examples (v. supr.). 
— The fut. med. KaTa-TTOVTjaoiJ.at is used as trans, by Diod. II. 15; 
so aor. pass. ttovtiBt] in Epigr. Gr. 179. 6 ; and the intr. and trans, senses 
are united in Anacreoiit. 36. 14 and 15. 

irovTjixa, TO, that which is wrought out, work, jXtXiaaijiiv Eur. I. T. 165; 
a work, book, Anth. P. 4. 3, 42., 9. 166. 
irov-qjiaTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Epiphan., Phot. 

TTOVTjpevp.a, TO, a knavish trick, in pi., Dem. 423. 23, Dion. H. 6. 
84, etc. 

irovTjpeuoiJiai, Dep. to be in a bad state, Hipp. Coac. 173, v. Foes. 
Oecon. II. to be evil, act wickedly, play the rogue, Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 10, 7; 01" TT^TTOVTjpeviiivoi Dem. 351. 9; cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 
9, etc. 

irovTipia, 17, (TTovTjpos) a bad state or condition, badness, 6(p6a\ftu)v Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; j? toC crcu/iaros tt. Id. Rep. 609 C. II. in moral 

sense, wickedness, vice, knavery, Lat. pravitas, y /.laipta . ■ dSe\(pos Trjs 
T. i<pv Soph. Fr. 663, cf Ar. Thesm. 868, Lysias 165. 37, Plat. Rep. 609 
C, etc. ; 6i'r tt. TpsTnadai to turn to vice, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75 : in pi. 
knavish tricks, rogueries, Dem. 521.7, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 7. 2. 
baseness, cowardice, Eur. Cycl. 645. 

irovTipo-SiSao-KaXos, ov, teaching wickedness, Strab. 302. 

•n-ovT)po-Kdp5ios, ov, bad-hearted, Byz. 


1253 

irov-qpo-KpoTEOjAai, Pass, to be governed by the bad, Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 5, 
Dion. H. 8, 31 : — T70VT]p0KpaTia, r/, government of the bad, Id. 8. 5. 

irovr)po-Xo-yCa, t), a speaking of bad things, Arist. Top. 8. I4, lo. 

■iTovT)p6-iro\is, tojs, Tj, Roguetown, a nickname given to some place by 
Philip, Theopomp. ap. Suid. s. v. SovKwv, Plut. 2. 520 B. 

TTOVTjpos, d, ov, {ttov6m) ptopcrly in physical sense, oppressed by toils, 
TTovTjpoTaros Kal apiaros, of Hercules, Hes. Fr. 43. 5 ; and of things, 
toilsome, painful, grievous, epja, Ep. Horn. 14. 20 ; ^ocror Theogn. 274; 
(popriov Ar. PI. 352. II. bad, in bad case, in sorry plight, useless, 

good-for-nothing, ^vfxnaxoi Ar. PI. 220, cf Nub. I02 ; iarpos Antipho 
126. 16; Kvwv, 'nnrdpiov Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19: — 
S'taira, rpocp-q, airia Plat. Rep. 425 E, Legg. 735 B, etc. ; tt. tfis crw- 
liaros weakly. Plat. Tim. 86 D ; tt. auijia Id. Prot. 313 A ; tt. aKufxixara 
sorry jests, Ar. Nub. 542 ; tt. fiovXev/j-a Id. Lys. 517 ; tt. TTpdyf^iara a 
bad state of things, Thuc. 8. 97, cf. 24, Xen. An. 3. 4, 35 ; tt. apx^j a 
bad beginning, Aeschin. 2. 28 ; tt. vavTiKiav vavTiXX(a6ai Plat. Rep. 
551 C; TT. TToKiTela Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 10: — so in Adv., TTovrjpujs e'x'"' t° 
be in bad case, Thuc. 7. 83, etc. ; TTOvrjpius ex^"' T^pdy/xara Lys. 143. 
7; TT. BcaKfLcOat, Siaredfjvai Isocr. 386 E, Dem. 1364.5. III. in 

moral sense, bad, worthless, knavish, Lat. pravus, improbus, <pTjp.ai, Plos, 
^OTj Aesch. Cho. IO45, Frr. 86, 395 ; and often from Eur. downds. ; 
TTovTjpos KaK TTovTjpijjv rogue and son of rogues, Ar. Eq. 336 ; tt6v<p 
TTovTjpos laboriously wicked, Ar. Vesp. 466, Lys. 350 ; tt. TToppcu rex^V^' 
i. e. a knave by nature. Id. Vesp. I92 ; tt. rois cpiXois Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 33 ; 
TTpiis d\\Tj\ovs Xen. An. 7. I, 39 ; tt. Xoywv aKpifieia Antipho 122. 40; 
IT. avji^ovXoi Id. 137. 41 ; rd TrovTjpd wickednesses, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25 ; 
TTOVTjpd Spdv Eur. Hec. II90: — o w. the evil one, Ev. Matth. 13. 19, v. 
Suicers.v. 2. base, cowardly, like Ka«or,Soph.Ph.437, etc.; tt. xpcu- 
fj-ara, i. e. the coward's hue, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34 : — in all senses opp. to XPV' 
aros. — On the variation of accent, TTovTjpos and TrovTjpos, v. noxdr^pos fin. 

•irovT]p-64)9aX|ios, ov, with evil (i. e. envious) eye, Incert. V. T. 

•n-ovir)p6-<j)i\os, ov,fond of bad men, tt. tj rvpavvis Arist. Pol. 5. II, 13. 

■TrovT]p6-<f)pa)v, (ppovos, 6, tj, evil-minded, Eccl. 

iTOvTip6-i|;uxos, ov, of evil soul. Gloss. 

•nov-qcris, fj, {rrovtai) toil, exertion, Critias 9. 30, Diog. L. 6. 70. 

iTOVT]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must toil, Isocr. Antid. § 304, Plat. Rep. 504 D. 

Trov-qTiKos, T), ov, subject to labour, laborious, 0 twv yvvaiKu/v pios 
Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 15, cf. Longaev. 5, 6. 

TTOviKos, Tj, ov, {ttovos) toilsome, hard-working, Diog. L. 7. 1 70; Sup. 
-wTaros, Ibid. iSo: — Comp. Adv. TTOviKwrepov, Joseph. A.J. II. 8, 

3. II. laborious, oppressive, Theodot. V. T. 
irovoeis, eaaa, ev, (ttovos) toilsome, Manetho 4. 373. 
irovo-iraiKToip, opos, 6, one that sports with danger, Manetho 4. 276. 
TTOVOS, o, (V. TTtvofxai) I — work, esp. hard work, toil, Lat. labor, in 

Hom. mostly of the toil of war, t^axv^ the toil of battle, II. 16. 568 ; 
and TT. alone = /jdx'7, II. 6. 77, Od. 12. 117, etc.; ttoj'OI' Ix^'"' — A'''" 
X«ySai, II. 6. 525., 13. 2, Hes. Sc. 305, etc. ; so, tt. dvSpwv Theogn. 987; 
TT. 'EvvaXiov Pind. 6 (5). 80 ; ev tovtci) tZ tt. u voXejxapxos Sia<p6eipeTai 
in this battle (of Marathon), Hdt. 6. 1 14; (but, ev tovtw rSi tt., of a 
storm. Id. 7. 190) ; u MTjSiKos TT.*batile with the Medes, Id. 4. I ; ev rotai 
TpaiKOiai TT. Id. 9. 27. 2. generally, toil, labour, enei TTavaavro 

Ttovov II. I. 467, al.; tt. rtOevai rivi to cause toil to one, Hes. Op. 468, cf. 
II. 21. 525; TT. deaOai Ttv't 17. 158; tt. Xa/j-Pdveiv = TToveea6ai Hdt. 
7- 24; TTapex^v Plat. Rep. 526 C ; tt. ^dratos labour in vain. Id. Tim. 
40 D ; ol Kara rd awpLara tt. Id. Polit. 294 E ; ttoXXw tt. Aesch. Pers. 
509 ; ^£T^ TToXXov TT. Plat. Soph. 230 A ; aiiv tt. Xen. Cyn. 9, 6 ; 06 
/j-aKpai TT. Aesch. Pr. 75 ; avev tt. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 ; ttovov ttoXIv ixei 
involves much trouble, Ar. Pax 1 2 16. 3. of special kinds of labour, 
bodily exertion, exercise, aTpariajriKol tt. Xen. Cyr. 3.3,9; evdXLO$ tt., i.e. 
fishing, Pind. P. 2. 144 ; in Pind. also of exertions in the games, N. 4. I, 
I. 4. 79 (3. 65), etc. ; yvjJLvdaia .. , veavlav ttovov ihe scene of youthful 
labours, Eur. Hel. 209. 4. a work, task, business, eTTel tt. dXXos 

eTTeiyev Od. II. 54, cf. Soph. Ph. 864, etc. 5. implements for 

labour, stock in trade, ovtos 6 toTs dXieiaiv 6 Trds ttuvos Theocr. 21. 
14; nat TTOVOS evTt BdXaaaa the sea is their workshop, Mosch. 5. 10; 
cf. aSXTjfia. II. the consequence of toil, distress, trouble, suffer- 

ing, pain, II. 19. 227., 21. 525 ; ^ /xTjV Kai tt. eartv . , , 2. 291 ; iraCpot 
ev TTovw TTiaToi Pind. N. 10. I47 ; then often in Att., ttovos ttovw ttcvov 
(pepei Soph. Aj. 866 ; ttovov ex^"' Soph. O. C. 233, etc. ; in pi. pains, 
sufferings, Aesch. Pr. 66, 326, etc. ; tt6vovs TToveiv (cf. TTovew B.I. 2) ; 
TTovovs e'xf f Sid riva Ar. Eccl. 976 : — also of disease, KareBcuvev is rd 
OTTjdTj 6 TT. Thuc. 2. 49 ; es rd dpOpa vovoi Hipp. Aph. 4. 44 and 45 ; 
TTXevpds, OwpaKos ttovol, etc., v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. III. anything 

produced by work, a work, TpTjTos /xeXiaadv tt., of honey, Pind. P. 6. 
fin.; fieyas ttXovtov tt. (al. TTopos) Aesch. Pers. 751 ; vtpijXos reKTOvwv 
TT. Id. Fr. 372, cf. Eur. Or. 1570 ; 6 ifibs wStvwv tt., of a child. Id. 
Phoen. 30 ; so, ttovov opraXixaJV oXeaavres, i. e. the nestlings, Aesch. 
Ag. 54 ; Tovs TiixeTepovs tt. t!ie fruits of our labour, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
9. IV. Hovos a mythol. person, son of Eris, Hes. Th. 226. 

TTOVT-apXTls and irovT-apxos, 6, ruler of Pontus, name of Achilles at 
Olbiopolis, C.I. 2076, -77, -80. 

irovTids, ados, y, poet. fem. of irovrios, aX/xa Pind. N. 4. 59 ; tt. ye- 
<pvpa, i. e. the isthmus. Id. I. 4. 34 ; tt. avpa Eur. Hec. 444 ; x^^'^^V 
Crates Com. 2a/i. i. 

TTOVTi^co, {ttovtos) to plunge or sink in the sea, aicd<pos Aesch. Ag. 1014: 
Pass., o TTovTioOels MvpriXos Soph. El. 50S. 

IIovTiKos, T], ov, from Pontus, Pontic, 11. SevSpeov (v. sub Tivpriv), Hdt. 

4. 23 ; Tdptxos n. Cratin. Aiov. 7 ; n. fivs a kind of weasel, Arist. H. A. 
8. 17, 4., 9. 50, 12, Plin. 8. 55. 

TTovTiXos. o, = vavT'iXos II, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 28. 


1254 TTOVTlOg— 

•jTovTios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ale. 595 : {ttovtos) : — 0/ the sea, epith. 
of Poseidon, h. Horn. 21. 3, Soph. O. C. 1072, etc. ; IIoi'tic Eur. Andr. 
lOll ; TT. Qerts, NrjprjiSts Find. N. 3.60,?. II. 5 ; t. Sukt] sea monsters, 
Aesch. Pr. 583 ; ir. I36aitr]fia Id. Fr. 270 ; n. iiSup, ni\ayoi Pind. O. 2. 
115., 7. 104; KVfiara, OveXXa Aesch. Fr. 89, Soph. O. C. 1659, etc. ; 
aSrjv IT. Tre^ev^oTcr, i. e. death by drowning, Aesch. Ag. 667. 2. by 
the sea, of places, 'lafiyitoj, aKrij, xpvai], etc.. Find. O. 8. 64, Aesch. Pers. 
449, etc. 3. in the sea, of islands. Find. N. 8. 31 ; properly of those 
far in the sea, opp. to TTpoayeioi, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 43 ; of ships, Aesch. 
Fers. 553, Eur. I. A. 253, etc. 4. of persons, SexcCT^ai ttovt'iovs 

from the sea. Id. Cycl. 300 ; d<(>iivai ir6vTiov into the sea. Id. Hec. 
797. 5. brought by sea or from beyond sea, of iron, Aesch. Theb. 

942 (cf. hiaiTOVTLOS, VTTtpTTOVTlOS). 

irovTio-jia, TO, {itovti^oj) that which is cast into the sea, esp. as an 
offering, Eur. Hel. 1548 : — irovTi-crTTis, ov, 6, one who casts into the sea 
(cf KaraiTovTiaTris), Pans. 8. 52, 2. 

TTOVTicJieJ, o. = the Rom./>o«/!/«x, lo.Lyd. de Mens. 4. 63,0. 1. 4033. 2 2,al„ 

•iTOVTO-Pa<j)Tis, c's, {pdiTTw) dipped in the sea, Byz. 

TTovTO-Ppoxos, ov, {lipexw') drowned in the sea, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 
4), Phot. 

iT0VT0-'y€VT|s, c's, (ffveaOai) seaborn, Orph. H.54. 2., 80. 1 : — fem. irovTO- 
ytveia, r/, formed like a.<ppoffVtia, Opp. C. I. 33. 

TrovTO-'y«<})ijpa, f], a bridge of boats, Byz. 

irovToGcv, AAv. from or out of the sea, II. 14. 395. 

itovto-9t|pt)S, ov, 6, one who fishes in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

TTOVTO-KpaTiop, opos, o, lord of the sea, Orph. H. 16 b. 7- 

TTOVTO-KijKi], 77, a woman who disturbs the sea, i. e. a very shrew. Com. 
Anon. 276 ; Arcad. navToynvKr], i.e. iravTOKVKTj, all-disturbing. 

-TrovTO-p.«5(uv, ovTos, u, lord of the sea, of Poseidon, Pind. O. 6. 176, 
Aesch. Theb. I31, Eur. Hipp. 744, Ar. Vesp. 1532 ; of Friapus, Anth. P. 
10. 16: — irovTO-iicSos, occurs in Ep.gen., TTovroneSoio UoaeiSdojvos Or. 
Sib. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. TpivaKpta. 

irovTO-vaiJTTjs, ov, 6, a seaman. Soph. Fr. 499. 

TTovTOvSe, Adv. into the sea. Od. 9. 495.. 10. 48, Aesch. Supp. 34. 

TrovTO--!Ta.yr\%, h, (-nayrjvat) fixed, founded on the sea, Nonn.D. 41. 15. 

irovTo-TrXavrjTOS [a], ov, roaming over the sea, Orph. H. 37. 5. 

TTOVTO-TrXdvos [a], ov, {irKdv?]) = (oreg., Orph. H. 23. 8, etc. 

IIovTOTropEia, 17, a Nereid, Seatraverser, Hes. Th. 256: later as Adj., 
poet. fem. of -rrovToiTopos, Greg. Naz. II. novrOTToptia,!), pass- 

age of the sea, Epiphan. 275 D. 

TTOVTOTTopeijco, to pass over the sea, Ep.inf. -ijx(vai Od. 5. 277; elsewh. 
in part., irXeev .. iroVToirop(vojv 5. 278., 7. 267 ; later as Dep., Orac. ap. 
Flut. Thes. 24. 

TrovTOTTopeo), to pass the sea, v^vs Trovroiropovcra sea-sailing, Od. II. 
II; to sail the open sea, opp. to a coasting-voyage, Flat. Die 25 ; 
KVjiara .. TTovroTropei ^iotov Anth. P. 10. 74^ 

irovTO-TTopos, ov, (ireipai, iroptvo)) passing over the sea, seafaring, of 
ships, II. I. 439., 2. 771, Od. 12. 69, Soph. Ph. 721, Aj. 250; of vavrat 
only in Epigr. Horn. 8.1; tt. Povs Mosch. 2. 49. 

novTO-Trocr€i8tov, o, Sea-Poseidon, Corhic compd. Ar. PI. 1050. 

iroVTOS, ov, 6 : Ep. gen. tie itovt6<Piv Od. 24. 83 : (v. sub fin.) : — the 
sea, esp. the open sea, common from Hom. downwds., except in Prose, 
where it is chiefly used of special seas (v. infr. 11) ; it occurs however in 
the general sense, uiroTt -nvfvjJLa Ik ttovtov ttrj Thuc.4. 26, cf. Plat. Rep. 
611 E, Tim. 25 A; the Homeric epithets are, — in respect to extent, 
antlpiTos, aTTfipaiv. tvpvs, ixeyaKrjTTjs ; in respect to colour, -^epotiSrjs, 
loeiSrjs, /ifAas, olvotp ; also drpvyiTO^, Ix^vueis (v. sub voce.) ; opp. to 
yata, II. 8. 479, etc. ; Ke\ev9ot, TrAdf, TrtS'tov ttovtov Pind. P. 4. 347-> I- 
46, Aesch. Fr. 150; Bd\aaaa ttovtov II. 2. 145; but, tt6vto% dKos TToKirjS 
the wide waters of the gray brine, 21. 59, Theogn. 10, 106; so potitus 
tnaris, Virg. Aen. 10. 377 ; (cf. TreXayos) : — ttovtov y€<pvpa or TTvXai, of 
the Isthmus, Pind. N. 6. 67., 10. 50. 2. metaph., ttovtov dyaduiv 

Sophron loi Ahr., — like, Shaksp. ' sea of troubles '.'—so, tt. xp^i^'^ov 
Phoenix ap. Ath. 530E. II. of special seas, tt. 'Iicdpios, Qprf'i- 

Kios II. 2. I45., 23. 230; o Puyaios tt. Hdt. 2. 97. etc. ; '\6vlos. 'S.apojvi- 
Kus, 2(«€\os, etc., Eur. Tro. 226, Hipp. 1200, Cycl. 703: — but most 
commonly, tt. Eufeir'os Eur. I. T. 123 ; u 'Ev^hvos tt. Hdt. I. 6, Thuc. 2. 
96, 97; (called a^etvos, Eur. I. T. 218, cf. Ovid. Trist. 4. 55); generally 
called simply 6 Uovtos or Xlovros, Hdt. 7. 147, Aesch. Fers. 878, Ar. Vesp. 
700, Arist. Meteor. 2. i, 11, al. ; but Hdt. also calls the whole Mediter- 
ranean 0 ndi'Tos or lluvTos, 4. 8, 99, 177. 2. the country Pontus at 
the E. end of the Black Sea, App. Mithr. 8, etc. : — hence Uovtikos, 
q. V. III. in Mythology, Pontus was son of Gaia, father of 
Nereus, Hes. Th. 132, 233 sq. (Curt, suggests that ttovtos orig. meant 
path-way ( = vypd KeXevOa), being related to Trdros, in like manner as 
PivOos to ^dOos, TTfvOos to TTdOos ; — so Lat./)0«s orig. meant a gangway, 
V. Non. and Fest. s. v. sexagenarii.) 

TTOvTO-TivaKTOs [i] , OV , shaken by the sea. Ep. Hom. 4. 6, as Pierson for 
the corrupt TToTVidvaKTov. 

TovTo-cjjapvJ, 6, 57, = 7roi'TOxdpi'/3Sis, Com. Anon. 273. 

TTOVTO-xcipvpSis [a], €0)5, Ion. ios, 77, a seagulf or whirlpool. Comic 
epith. for a desperate glutton, Horace's barathrum macelli, Hippon. 56 
(Welcker), cf. /ndvaoxdpvliSis. 

irovTooj, to sink in the sea, Tivas Nic. Damasc. p. 445 Vales. : hence 
irovTojcris, ecus, Tj, Tzetz. II. Pass, to become a sea, Q^Sm. 14. 604. 

■troo^dyto, iTOO<))aYOS, v. sub TTor](pay€ai, -<pdyos. 

iTO'irdv€V|ji.a, to, as if from TT0TT3.vtvai, = sc\., Anth. P. 6. 231. 

iTOirdvov, TO, {TTtTTToj) like TTe/ijxa, a round cake, used at sacrifices; often 
in Ar. ; tt. 8v(iv Ar. Thesm. 285. cf. Plat. Rep. 455 C, Arist. Fr. 447. 

7rOTravoi)8T)S. €s. {elSos) like a Trowavov, Hesych. 


- TTOpeUOt}. 

iroira^, like TroTToi, an exclamation, tov, lov, woTraf Aesch. Eum. 143. 
iro-irds, d5os, 17, =7rd7rai'o!', Anth. P. 6. 232. 

iromfoj, to cry 'pop,' or hoop like the hoopoe (eTro^t), Poll. 5. 89. 

■7701701, exclam. of surprise, anger or pain, Si ttottoi, oh strange ! oh 
shame ! akin to TTawai, 0a0ar, Lat. papae, Jie ! often in Horn., who 
always has Si ttutioi at the beginning of a verse and sentence ; w ttottoi, 
oiov fdve . Od. 17. 248, ef. 454, II. 8. 201, etc.; u tt., oiov 5t] vv . . 
Od. I. 32, etc. ; S) tt., ws . . 10. 38, etc.; and very often, S) tt., ^ ^dA.a 
S-fj . . , and the like, rarely without a Particle following, II. 21. 420 : — so 
in late Ep. and Eleg. Poets : — Aesch. and Soph, also use Si ttottoi, but 
only in lyrics, Fers. 852, Eum. 145, O. T. 167 ; (in Fers. 731, in a troch. 
line, c. gen., like <ptv) : also with other exclam. iw ttottoi (when it is 
often written ttottoi), Aesch. Pr. 575, Ag. 1 100; otototoi ttottoi 6a lb. 
X072, 1076. — Later writers made out that the Dryopians called the gods 
ttottoi, Flut. 2. 22 C, cf E. M. 823, 30 ; so that the word was not to be 
a mere exclam., but a vocat. But this was mere invention ; the fact 
that Lycophron and Euphorion declined it through all cases only proves 
that the notion had gained currency among the learned of their time, 
Meineke Euphor. Fr. 99. 

T70T70T701, cry of the hoopoe, Ar. Av. 227. 

770171705(1), Dor. -ijcrSo : aor. tTTOTTTTvaa : — to whistle, cheep or chirp 
with the lips compressed : hence, I. to call to a bird or other 

animal in this way, Ar. PI. 732, cf. Diod. I. 83: — also, to call to a horse, 
in Med., Soph. Fr. 883, cf. Plin. 3. 36 ; — so I70i7i7uo-(ji6s, ov, 6, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 10, Flut. 2. 713 B: — hence, comically, to call to a mun, Tr6ppai$ev 
d,TTiSdiv eTTOTTTTvoev Timocl. At;^. i ; cf. TTOTTTTvXid^ai, II. to ap- 

plaud, flatter, ft TTOTTTTvaOe'irj /cai KpoTrjOeit] Plat. Ax. 368 D ; so pop- 
pysma in Juven. 6. 584 ; ttottttvo /j.6s Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Flut. 2. 
545 C. III. to smack, of loud kisses, Anth. P. 5. 245, 

285. IV. to cry hush ! lb. 5. 245 : also of an inarticulate 

sound, commonly used by the Greeks in case of thunder, as a sort of 
charm, Ar. Vesp. 626 ; fidgetras poppysmis adorare consensus gentium 
est, Plin. 28. 5. v. in bad sense, to play ill on the flute, let the 

breath be heard m playing, Theocr. 5. 7- — Gell. 9. 9, rightly remarks 
that the word cannot be translated. (Redupl. form, like kokkv^oi, yoy- 
yv^oj, iJ.opiJ.vpco.) 

I70i7i7v\ia5w, Dor. -dcrSoj, =foreg. I, Theocr. 5. 89. 

i76TrT7vcr(jia, i70iTi7va(jL6s, v. sub ttottttv^cu. 

iropSdKos, V. sub TTapSairos. 

nopSoXeos, a, ov , = TiapSdXeos , Opp. C. 3. 467. II. (iropSij) 

flatulent, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

TTOpSaXi-aYXfs, i7op8a\i.S€iJs, i76p8aXis, v. sub TrapS-. 

i7op8-r), ?7, (TTcpSo)) crepitus ventris, Ar. Nub. 394 : — hence wopSoov, wvos, 
u, a stinkard, nickname of Cynics, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 80. 

i7opeia, 77, (rTopevai) a walking, mode of walking or running, gait, 
Lat. incessus. Plat. Symp. 190 B, Tim. 45 A ; rd. opyaviitd jitpT) TTjs tt. 
Arist. de An. 3. 9, 6 ; he wrote a treatise TT^pl TTopetas (waiv. II. 
a going, a Journey, way, passage, Aesch. Fr. 823 ; Tj kiceiae tt. Flat. 
Phaedo 107 D ; 17 /card Ta dyicrj tt. Id. Crat. 420 E ; a'l Kara yrjv tt. 
Isocr. 6 A ; ^ cis "Ai5ou, eh Ilepaas tt. Plat. Phaedo 115 A, etc. 2. 
in military sense, a march, Thuc. 2. 18 ; /coTa BdKaTTav tt. Tioiaadai 
Xen. An. 5. 6, II ; tt. dvvretv Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 18 ; Uvai lb. 5. 2, 31 ; eic 
TT. ndx^crOai, Lat. ex itinere, Flut. 2. 198 B. 3. a crossing of water, 
passage, Aesch. Pr. 733, 823, 841. 4. generally, the course taken 

by a person, by an arrow, etc., Antipho 121. 28, Plat. Folit. 274 A; of 
the sun, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 32 

i7op6iv, aor. inf., v. sub *7rdpo). 

i7opetov. TO, {TTop(vai) a means of conveying, carriage, Lat. vehiculum. 
Flat. Legg. 678 D, Tim. 44 E, Folyb., etc. ; cf. vop-qiov. 

i76petina, TO, a place in which one walks, fipoTujv TTopevfjaTa their 
hatints, Aesch. Eum. 239. 2. a means of going, carriage, vd'iov tt. 

a fleet, Fseudo-Eur. I. A. 300. 

i7op6iJS, 6CUS, u, = TTopd/j.evs, Hcsych. 

i7opevio-ip.os, OP, also t], ov, {TTopevai) that may be crossed, passable, Tj 
TOV TTOTaptov (j5os TT. dvdpuTTOis iylyviTO Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 16 ; €i' tt. e'lTj to 
ihatpos TOV TTOTafiov lb. 18 ; tt. -qv to ..niXayos Flat. Tim. 24 E : — in 
neut. [oSdi'], ijvTTep fjv TTopevaifjov by which it was possible to pass, Eur. 
El. 1046. II. act. able to go or travel. Plat. Epin. 981 

D. 2. able to carry, tt. oxVjJ-a. tois Kopu^opitvoiS, of the sea, Flut. 

2. 86 E. 

i76p«vo-is, 77. =iropei'a, Def. Plat. 411 A, LxX (Gen. 33. 14). 

i70p6VT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be traversed, oSds Soph. Ph. 993 ; bpr] 
Xen. An. 2. 5. 18. II. neut. Tropevreov, one must go. Soph. Aj. 

693, Eur. Heracl. 730, Plat. Rep. 452 C. 

i7op«uTiK6s, T). dv. jit for going on foot, walking, Ta ir. f£a, opp. to 
Ta TTTTjvd, epTTvaTiKa, vevcTTiKa, Arist. H. A. I. I, 19, al.; tt. tclvqais Id. 
de An. 3.9, 5. II. of or for a Tnarch, Ta tt. SiaaTTjfiaTa Folyb. 

12. 19, 7, cf. 12. 20, 6 ; o TT. OToXos, of a fleet, C. I. 5889. 

TOpcviTos, 77, ov, also OS, ov Aesch. Ag. 287, gOTie over, passed, passable, 
Folyb. I. 42, 3, etc.; Katpds tt. the season for travelling. Id. I. 37, 
10. II- act. going, travelling, iaxiis TTOpevTOv Xa/jwaSos 

Aesch. 1. c. 

i7opEva), fut. aoi : aor. knopevaa, etc.: — Pass, and Med., fut. TTopev-' 
aoptai Soph. O. T. 676, Plat. Symp. 190 D ; TropevO-qaop-ai Inscr. Att. in 
C. I. 87, Lxx: — aor. kTTopevadfjrjv (only in compds. kv-, TTpo- Ep. Flat. 
313 D, Folyb. 2. 27, 2) ; (Tropeveriv Find. Fr. 45. 8, Hdt. 8. 107, Thuc. 
I. 26, Eur., etc.: — pf. TTeTTopevp-ai Plat. Folit. 266 C, Dem. 1248. II : 
(jTopos) : I. Act. to make to go, carry, convey, by land or water, 

Ttvd Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567, Pind. O. I. 125, P. 11. 32, etc. ; £ir' 
fiOToXov veib; TTopfvcraipC &v Is Sopiovs Soph. Ph. 516 ; dis Tdxi-B^d p.01 


iropriiov — 

}wXujv avaKTa..Tis -nop^vaaro} Id. O. C. 1476; ifit ttovtlov (TKaipos 
'Ap70j TTopevaci Eur. Tio. 1086; TrovTLas avpa, iroT /xe iropevaeis ; Id. 
Hec. 447 ; fidaa viv htvpo itoptvaov Id. Med. 181 ; arpariav Tf^rj ir. 
dis Bpaaidav Thuc. 4. 131, etc. : — c. dupl. acc. to carry or ferry over, 
Nfcrtroj TTorapiov . . PpoTOvs pttaOov Vdptucre Soph. Tr. 559 ; yvvauc' 
apiarav Xi/xvav . . iropevaas kXara Eur. Ale. 444. 2. of things, 

to bring, carry, Soph. O. C. 1602 : to furnish, bestow, find, \p\)a6v Eur. 
Phoen. 985: to set in motion, Kivrjais /ipabvTtjTas t€ mt to.x''] ■ ■ 
Plat. Legg. 893 D. II. Pass, and Med. to be driven or carried, 

fi^yas j8o5s imo apuKpas fidartyos eis oSov it. Soph. Aj. 1254; Trpos 
^iav TT. Id. O. C. 845. 2. to go, walk, march, Hdt. and Att. ; 

jr. e<t>' evos <jk4\ovs Plat. Symp. 190D; fvi'Spo/^d rtvt Id. Polit. 
266 C ; Taxiojs Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 ; toiv TroSoiv Id. Cyr. 4. 3, 13 : to go 
by land, opp. to going by sea, Id. An. 5. 3, 1 : also to go across, pass 
over, SiatpvXdacTeiv ras (r;)(eS(aj, iropivdfjvai ^aaiXi'i quibus transiret 
rex, Hdt. 8. 107 ; it. Si' EvpiVou Thuc. 7. 29 : — often with Preps., rr. Ik 
Sopuov, e^Qi Scofiaraiv Soph. Tr. 392, etc. ; ds aypiv Plat. Rep. 563 D ; 
Ik . . €j . . Hdt. 4. 35 ; cm tov 'Axepovra Plat. Phaedo 113 D ; and with 
acc. loci, to enter, it. areyas Soph. Tr. 329, cf. Eur. Hel. 51 ; ir. Sid . . , 
to march through . . , Xen., etc. : — v. -napd /SacriAeoj to come from his 
presence, to come from one, Hdt. 6. 95 ; TTapd PaaiXiais vpos rov aa- 
TpcLTTTjv Xen. An. 4. 5, 10: — iTopeveaOai irap' dvSpa, TTapd yvvaiica to re- 
pair to .., go in to . . , of married persons, often in Hdt., cf. Valck. and 
Schwgh. ad 2. 115., 4. I ; also, tt. TTpos dvSpa Theano ap. Diog. L. 7. 
22: — often c. acc. cogn., piaKpdv oSov tt. Xen. An. 2. 2, II, etc.; it. 
(pvyr/v Eur. Ion 1238; t-^v (l/iapfxevTjv iTopeiav Plat. Menex. 236 D; 
aradp.ovs ixatcpoTaTovs Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 ;- — c. acc. loci, tt. iToWijv yrjv 
to go over, traverse, Arr. An. 6. 23 ; tt. rd Svufiara Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 27 ; 
Toaavra oprj Id. An. 2. 5, 18. — Special phrases: ir. h apKvv to fall 
into , Eur. El. 965 ; tt. irr epyov, els ttuvovs Id. Or. 1068, Plat. : tt. 
ds rd KTrj/xaTa to come into . . , Dem. 1090. 9. 3. to walk, i. e. 

live, €1 Tis vTTtpoTT-a . . IT. Soph. O. T. 884. 4. metaph., 77 iTov-qpia 

Sid Tuiv TjSovSiv IT. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24 ; of discourse, c«tos tuiv Koywv it. 
Plat. Legg. 812 A ; Sid tSiv dp.okoyovfj.evav Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15, etc. 
iTopT|iov, TO, Cretan for vopeiov, C. I. 2556. 30. 

iropSeu), collat. form of TTepdai (more used in Prose), to destroy, 
ravage, waste, plunder. TToKias Kat Tel^ea II. 4. 308 ; dvhpwv dypovs 
Od. 14. 264; Tovs xiipoDS Hdt. 3. 58; ttoXiv .. Kat 9eovs Aesch. Theb. 
582 ; and often in Trag. ; ttJv SeXXaaiav Kaeiv «ai tt. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
27; TTjv fiTTeipov Thuc. 8. 57 ; tt. eK tuiv lepwv rd dyd\p.ara Ath. 523 
A: — Pass., Trdv to aOTV eTTOpOeeTo Hdt. i. 84 ; oXrjS Tjjs 'EXXdSos iTe- 
TTopdrj/xevris Isocr. 217 D ; Tapyvpia -rropOeiTai is carried off, Eupol. 
KoA. 19. 2. in pres. and impf., sometimes, to endeavour to destroy, 
to besiege a town, Hdt. I. 162, etc., cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 12, Diod. 
12.34., 15.4. 3. of persons, to destroy, despoil, ruin, Oeoiis tovs 

eyyeveis Aesch. Theb. 583 ; <pl\ovs Eur. Fr. 608 : — absol. to do havoc. 
Id. Andr. 634: — esp. in Pass., avTot v<p' avTuiv . . TTop6ovjxe6a Aesch. 
Theb. 194 ; KaT dicpas ujs iTop9ovp.e6a ! Id. Cho. 691 ; — of women, Kopai 
Pia TTpos dvlpSiv TTopOovfj-evai Eur. Phoen. 565, cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 
340 A ; TTopdovjxevos (TKopoSa robbed of them, burlesque phrase in Ar. 
Ach. 164. 

iropGeiov, wvos, o, a ravager, Choerob. I. p. 72 Gaisf. 
■7r6p0T)fia, TO, = sq., Plut. SuU. 16. 

iropG-qo-is, fj, the sack of a town. Dem. 248. 5, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

■irop9iiTT|pios, a, Of, ravaging, Tzetz. Hist. II. p. 215. 

•7rop9T]TT|s. ov, 6, a destroyer, ravager, Eur. Tro. 213, Lyc. 524. 

iropG-qTiKos, 77, 6v, ravaging, Hesych. 

iropGriTcop, opos, u, = nopSTjTrjs, Aesch. Ag. 907, Cho. 974. 

irop0^,6ia, ^7, a ferrying across a river, ApoUod. 2. 7, 6 ; cf. TTOpOpi'ia. 

■irop9(xeiov. Ion. -tiiov, to, a place for crossing, a passage over, ferry, 
TTopBjx-qia. Kiix/xepiKa (where it is used as a prop, n.), Hdt. 4. 12, 
45. II. a passage-boat, ferry-boat. Id. 7. 25, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 

23, Antiph. AnrXaa. 2. III. the fare of the ferry, ferryman's 

fee. Call. Fr. 110, Luc. D. Mort. 22. i. 

irop6^EV|i.a, to, a passage, ferry, wKviTopov tt. dx^oiv, of the river 
Acheron, Aesch. Ag. 1558; cf. 'the Bridge of Sighs.' 

irop9n,eiJS, ecus. Ion. fjos, 6, a ferryman, Lat. portitor, Od. 20. 187, 
Aeschin. 76. 10, etc. ; w. veKvaiv, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 252. 2. 
generally, a boatman, seaman, esp. as one of the crew of a passenger- 
ship, Hdt. I. 24, Ar. Eccl. 1086, Theocr. I. 57. 

irop0p.€\jT-ris, Dor. -rds, 6, =TsopOixevs, Eust. 1888. 10: it. (puiTos bringer 
of light, Synes. H. 5. 8 :— fem. iropGp.eiJTpia, Manass. Chron. 49^1. 

iropOficvTiKos, 7), ov, of or for a iTopS/xevs, engaged as a ferryman, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

iTop6|xevci), (TTopdp.6s) to carry or ferry over a strait, river, etc., Lat. 
trajicere, arpaTov Eur. Rhes. 429 ; Tivds els 'S.aXapuva Aeschin. 76. 10: 
then, generally, to carry over, carry, k<ptTp.ds rdaSe TTupdixevaov wdXiv 
Aesch. Cho. 685 ; SeOpo l3pe(pos Eur. Ion 1599 ; ypa<pds Trpus ''Apyos 
Id. I. T. 735 ; also, tt. Tivd eK yijs Soph. Tr. 802, cf. Eur. I. T. 1358 ; 
TT. TToSa, ixvos to advance, Eur. I. T. 936, 266 : — metaph. in Eur., vtto/j.- 
VTjaiv KCKoiv ds SaKpva tt. Or. 1032; tt. Ttvd els alfiaTjfpov ya/xov I. T. 
371; TToT Siaiyfiov TTopOnevets ; how far dost thou carry it? lb. 1435; 

Axepaiv d^ea tt. /BpoToiatv Lic)min. 2 ; jTop6p,evei ydp ejxotye icvKi^ 
TTapd (Tov TO (ptXTjjxa Anth. P. 5. 261 : — Pass, to be carried or ferried 
over, to pass from place to place, Hdt. 2. 97 ; ir. oxois Eur. Tro. 569 ; 
c. acc. loci, to pass over or through, XevKTiv aWepa iTopOp.ev6fj.evos Id. 
Andr. 1229. II. the Act. is also used intr., like Lat. trajicere, to 

pass over, TToraptovs Plat. Ax. 371 B ; 'AxepovTos vScup Anth. P. 7. 68 ; 
KVfiaTa C. I. 1988 6. I ; tis diTT^p oSe Tr. Eur. I. A. 6. 

iTop0|iT|iov, Ion. for nopOfieiov. 


TTopKevs. 1255 

•irop9(iCa, 17, f. 1. for TTopOfie'ia, Plut. Rom. 5. 

Trop0p.i.K6s, 77, ov, of or for carriage, C. I. (addend.) 4302 a. 

■7T6p0p.iov, f. 1. for vop6fj.eiov, often in Mss. of Luc, etc. 

Trop0p.is, I'Sos, T), =iTopdfx6s, Dion. P. 80. 344. IX.=TTopdfjietov 
II, a ship, boat. Eur. Hipp. 753, Hel. 1061, I. T. 355, etc.; fiovos fiivw 
KOfxi^e TTopOfxihos OKatpos keep this 60a/ for yourself alone (v. Herm.), 
Eur. Cyci. 362 ; Tr. vais Pans. S. 25, 13. 2. metaph. of a table 

that brings in another coTirse, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

■7rop9p.6s, o, (v. sub fin.) : — a ferry or a place crossed by a ferry, a 
strait, Tiarrow sea, firth, tt. 'WaKTjs Te 2d/ioio Te Od. 4. 671., 15. 29 ; 
of the straits of Salamis, Hdt. 8. 76, 91 ; TTopdfxuv dpieijpas"E\\as, i. e. 
the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 69, cf. 722, 799 ; tt. XapuiviKOs Id. Ag. 307 ; 
o Ei'j"A(5ov 7rop9/jos the Styx, Eur. Hec. 1 1 06; 6 tt. 0 vepl Trjv SKvXXav; 
i. e. the straits of Messina, Ep. Plat. 345 D, cf. Arist. Mirab. 55, Fr. 238 ; 
so, TTfpeiv TOV TT., of the straits of Messina, Thuc. 6. 2 : — generally, the 
sea, Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 75). 2. any narrow passage, a tube, as of 

the clepsydra, Emped. 352, 359. II. a crossing by a ferry, 

passage. Soph. Tr. 751, in pi. ; cf. Eur. Hel. 532 ; X"'?^'- ^ Macho 
ap. Ath. 341 C ; tt. x^ovds a passage to it, Eur. Cycl. 108 ; ov Tracri tt. 
avTos 'ApyeloLcriv ffv Id. Hel. 127; cf. vootos. (Lengthd. from 
^IIEP, TTvpos, V. sub TTepdoj.) 

TTOpCJa;, fut. Att. TTopiHi At. Eq. 1079, lioi, Thuc, etc: aor. eTTuptaa 
Plat. : pf. TTeTTopiKa Id. : — Med., fut. Att. TTopiovfxai Dem. 938. 5, Tropi- 
aoptai Diod. Excerpt. 616. 62 : aor. ewoptadfxTjv Ar. Ran. 880, etc.: — 
Pass., fut. TTopiadifaofxat Thuc. 6. 37, 94: aor. eTTopiaSrfv Thuc. 6. 37, 
etc., Dor. -ixSrfv Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. 75: pf. TreTTvpiafiai Isocr. Antid. § 
297(278), Dem. 1081.20, (but in med. sense, Lys. 182. 6, Aeschin. 84. 6, 
Philem. Incert. 40 h) : plqpf. tTTeiTopicTTo Thuc. 6. 29 : (irdpoj). Pro- 
perly, like TTOpevu, to carry, to bring, ae 6eos eTTopiaev dfteTepa TTpos 
fxeXaOpa (so Dind. for the Ms. readings eTTwpaev, eiTopaev) Soph. El. 
1266. II. to bring about, to furnish, provide, supply, procure, 

cause, Kavd Tivi Ep. Horn. 14. 10; dyaOov, viKTjv, xpij^ii™, etc., Ar. 
PI. 461, Eq. 594, Eccl. 236, etc.; dpxfjv TToXefiov Ar. Ba;3. 8 ; TpotpTjV 
TOLS OTpaTiujTats Isocr. 249 C ; tols fj.a9r]Tals ho^av, ovk dXifOeiav Plat. 
Phaedr. 275 A; — and absol., 6eov Tropi^ovTos KaXuis Eur. Med. 879: — 
so also, often with a notion of co?itriving or inventing, firfxavT)v 
KaKwv, TTopovs Eur. Ale. 222, Ar. Eq. 759, etc.; Texvrjv IttI tivi Eur. I. A. 
745 ; Tr. Tptlids Ar. Ach. 3S6 ; biadoXifv Thuc. 6. 29 ; awTTjp'iav tiv'l 
Plat. Prot. 321 B; aTTuKpicriv tti ^rjTTjaei Id. Phileb. 30 D, etc. ; also, like 
Med., to get, Dem. 22. 26 : — Med. to furnish oneself with, to procure, 
get, Lat. sibi comparare, piffiaTa Ar. Ran. 880 ; SaiTavrfv, xP'J/^oTa 
Thuc. I. 83, 142., 4. 9 ; Tdj TfSovds, TayaOd, Ta eTTiTrfbeia, etc., Plat. 
Gorg. 501 A, etc. ; firfxavifv Id. Symp. 191 B ; ZeiTTva Alex. ^vy. i ; 
Td Kaivd p-fffjUTa Philem. 1. c. ; <j)ws TTodev Plat. Rep. 427 D ; eK tuiv 
dXXoTp'iuv TT. TOV 01OV Isocr. 256 D ; also, tt. ptdpTvpas Lys. 182.6; 
TTp6<paaiv Id. 112. 26 ; Xoyovs Dem. 938. 5 ; alrias xp'?0"''ds Itti npdy- 
fxaai (pavXois Plut. 2. 868 D ; — sometimes also. TTopi^eodai ti eavToi Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 17, Plat. Symp. 208 E : — Pass, to be provided, Ta TTfS TTapa- 
GKevfjS TTeTTopiaTO Thuc. 6. 29 ; paSiuis at eTTayaiyai . . eTTopl^ovTo induce- 
ments were easily provided. Id. 3. 82 ; hvvafiis TTop. eK tov 6eov Plat. Rep. 
364 B; TTioTeis vtto tov Xoyov TreTTopio fj.evai Isocr. Antid. I.e., cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 1.2,2; TTpos Ta i//vx>] ^al Tds dXeas Trewop., of animals, adapted 
to .. , Id. H.A. 8. 12, I, cf. P. A. 3.4, 3. 2. Tropi^eTai Tivi, as 

impers., it is in one's power to do . . , c. inf., Xen. Oec. 7, 19. III. 
in Mathemat. writers, to deduce as a corollary. 

iTopt[ios, ov, (TTopos) able to provide, full of resources, iiiventive, con- 
triving, TTopifxos avToi, TTf TToXei 5' dpLTfxo.vos Ar. Ran. 1429; wopiptos 
ToXfxa Id. Pax 1031 ; tt. 6 'epws Plat. Symp. 203 D; pifTuip Poll. 4. 34; 
TTpos Td KaXd TTop'.fxwTaTos Synes. 187 B : — c. acc, diTopa TTopifios making 
possible the impossible, Aesch. Pr. 905. 2. of things, affording 

means of safety, saving, epyov Ar. Thesm. 777; evilBoXrf Anon. ap. 
Suid. 3. in Medic VJUters, finding or making a passage, Hipp. 

Acut. 392. II. pass, able to be passed, practicable, aTTopa 

yiyvtTai Ta tt. Joseph. A. J. prooem. 3 ; epuiTi TrdvTa tt. Luc. Dem. Ene. 
14. 2. well-provided, like evTTopos, TTopifiujTepoi es Travra Thuc. 8. 

76; eTToirjae tov dvOpujTTivov Piov tt. e£ aTropou Gorg. Rhet. 190. 42. 

-n-opi.p.6TT)S, 77T-OS, y, inventiveness, Eust. Dion. P. 59. 

TTopis. 10$, if, poet. foTTTopTis (q. v.), dypavXoi TToptes Od. 10. 410; also 
in Eur. Baeeh. 737 ; of a girl, Supp. 628, Lyc. 184, etc. 

ir6pio-p.a, TO, (TTop'i^ai III) in Geometr. writers, a deduction from a 
previous demonstration, a corollary ; also = 7rpo/3A77/ia, Euclid.; v. Papp. 
Coll. Math. 7. praef. 

-iropi,o-(x6s, o, a providing, procuring, tuiv eTTiTrfde'iuiv Polyb. 3. 112, 
2 : absol. money-getting, Plut. 2. 524 D, cf. 92 B, 136 B, etc : — also 
a means of getting, Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : means of gain, I Ep. Tim. 
6. 5- , 

TTOpio-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must provide, Schol. Eur. Or. 671. 

•iropio"TT)s, ov, o, one who supplies or provides, tt. tuiv KaKuiv tu> ^rfpiui 
Thuc. 8. 48 ; XPW"™'' Eus. ap. Stob. t. 16. 24. 2. at Athens the 
TTopiOTai were a financial board appointed to raise extraordinary supplies. 
Procurators, Ar. Ran. 1501, Antipho 147. 14, Dem. 49. iS, cf Boekh P. 
E. I. 223. 3. the name used by robbers of themselves, oi XtfaTai 

avToiis TTopiOTds KaXovai vvv Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, lo, (as Pistol says : ' steall 
convey the wise it call,' cf. the Fr. chevaliers d'industrie.) 

TTopio-TiKOS, T], 6v, of Or for providing, able to supply or procure, toiv 
eTTiTrfSeluiv toTs OTpaTiuiTais Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6 ; dpeT-q ecTi dwafiis tt. 
dyaduiv Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 4, cf Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

TTopicTTOs, 17, ov, provided : to be provided. Gloss. 

TTOpKetis, e'ojs, o, one who fishes with tlie net called TTopKos, Lyc. 237, 
696, 1 21 7, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 32 1 E. 


1256 TTOpKtJi - 

iropKTjs, ov, 0, a ring or hoop, passed round the joint of the spearhead 
and shaft, irepi SI \pvaeo% dii TropKrjs II. 6. 320., 8. 495. 

TTopKos, o, a kind o{ Jishing-net, Stallb. Plat. Soph. 220 C, Antiph. Kidap. 
3, Diphil. 2xc5. I, Pint. 2. 730 C. II. also = Lat. /lorcus, Plut. 

Popl. II, cf. Varro L. L. p. 38 Miiller. (Withsignf. II cf. Skt. prish-at, 
Lat. porc-us, Umbr. purh-a; Lith. panzas, Slav, pras-e ; A. S. f<Br-h 
{far-row) ; O. H. G. far-ah (ferkel).) 

TropKioSijs, er, (irupnTjs, €?5os) like a ring, Eust. 795. 39- 

TTopvas, abos, 7), =Tr6pvT], Epiphan. 

TTopveia, ij, fornication, prostitution, Dem. 403. 36, etc. 

iropvclov, TO, a houie of ill-fame, brothel, Ar. Vesp. 1283, Ran. 1 13, 
Antipho 13. 5, etc. 

iropvevp.a, tu, =iropv6ia, Psell. : so, iropvevcris, fws, rj. Secund. Sen- 
tent. 14. 

•iTopv€viTpva, Tj. - TTupVT), At. Fr. 172. 

TTOpveijco, tu proiiitute, debauch. Harp. s. v. ttcuAoxji :■ — Pass., of a woman, 
to prostitute herself, be or become a prostitute, Hdt. 1. 93. Eupol. AutoA. 
22, Lys. Fr. 36, Dem., etc.; in Aeschin. 8. 8, 16, opp. to kraipilv as more 
promiscuous; of a man, TT^iTopviviiivos Id. 22. 12. II. intr. 

in Act., = Pass., Luc. Alex. 5, Phalar. Ep. 8. 

TTopvT), 17, a harlot, prostitute. Archil. 131, Ar. Ach. 527, al. (Prob. from 
n-epvacu, because the Greek prostitutes were commonly bought slaves.) 

iropviSiov, TO, Dim. of nopvri, Ar., etc. [Tropi'iSroj', Ar. Nub. 997, Com. 
Anon. 6: in F.an. 1301, tropvlbiov ; but this passage is prob. corrupt, 
unless we assume an intermediate form iropviov, v. Dawes Misc. p. 2 13.] 

iTopviKos, 1?, ov, of or for harlots, Anth. P. 1 2. 7 ; tt. tcAos the tax paid 
by brothel-keepers, Aeschin. 16. 44: cf. TropvoTeXwvtjs. 

iTopvoPo<jKeiov, TO, a brothel, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1344. 

TropvopocTKeu), to keep prostitutes, keep a brothel, Ar. Pax 849. 

TTOpvoPoo-Kia, Tj, the trade and habits of a brothel-keeper, Aeschin. 
84- , , 

TTopvo-PocTKos, o, one who keeps prostitutes, a brothel-keeper, Myrtil. In- 
cert. I, Aeschin. 89. 4, Dem. 1354. 22, etc. ; — name of a play by Eubulus. 

■iropvo--y€VVT|TOS, ov, born of a harlot, Malalas, Hesych. 

7ropvo--ypa.<|>os, ov, writing of harlots, Ath. 567 B. 

iropvo-5i8ao-Kd\os, 6, fj, a teacher of fornication, Aristaen. I. 14. 

TTOpvo-KoiTos, o, {kutttoj) One who has commerce with prostitutes, a forni- 
cator, Menand.Incert. 647,Lxx (Prov. 23. 21 ),Eccl. : — Verb TropvoKOTreio, 
Poll. 6. 188 (vulg. TTopvotSo<TK(w) : — Subst. -Koiria, Tj, Schol. Ar. Av. 286. 

TTOpvo-KTovos, OV, killing prostitutes, Eccl. 

iropvo-|j.avT|S, is, mad after prostitutes, Schol. Ar. Ran. 432. 

iropvo-p.oixTis, c's, having cojnmerce with harlots, CyriU. 

iropvos, o, (V. TTupvri) Lat. catamitus, scortum masc, Ar. PI. 155, Xen. 
Mem. I. 6, 13, Dem., etc. : — zho = La.t. paedico. Id. 1489. 3. II. 
generally, a vile wretch, Phalar. : an idolater, Suid. 

TTOpvocrvivT), T],-TTopveia, Manetho 4. 314. 

T7opvo-Te\iovT)S, ov, o, in Athens, the farmer of the tax imposed upon 
public prostitutes (iropviKov tcAos), Philonid. KoOopv. 1 ; called TiKwvqs 
roil TT. T6\ovs, Aeschin. 17. 3 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 49 :• — a nickname for 
tax-gatherers. Poll. 9. 29. 

•iT0pv6-Tpiv|;, Wos, u, (Tpi[iai) = TropvoK6-nos, Synes. 178 B, etc. ; said to 
be the earlier word. Thorn. M. 291, Phryn.415 ; cf. oinoTpup. TraiSuTpiip. 

iropvo-Tp6<J)os, ov, u, =nopvoPoaic6s, Eus. de Mart. Palaest. 5. 

Tropvo-<j)iXas, o, loving harlots, Anth. P. Ii. 416 ; cf. -naihoiplKris. 

iropo-TToico), to make a pathway : to open the pores, Diosc. 5. II ; we- 
iTopovoirjixivov to auifxa provided with pores, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 309 : — 
Subst., TropoTTOua, i], Clem. Al. 28 1. 

iTopos, 0, (v. sub TTfpaiu) a means of passing a river, a ford 01 ferry, 
Lat. vadum, Qpvov it.' A?\<p(toio Thryum the fordof the Alpheus.Il. 2.592, 
cf. h. Ap. 423, h. Merc. 398 ; wopov i^ov savdov II. 14. 433., 21. I ; 
'A^lov TT. Aesch. Pers. 493 ; nkovTcDvos w. the Stygiau ferry. Id. Pr. 806; 
IJ.6-fis evpov Tuv TT. Hdt. 4. I40; aTTiKvitTai ks tuv tt. Ttjs SiaPacTios to 
the place of the passage. Id. 8. 115 ; tt. dial3rjvai" AXvos Aesch. Pers. 864, 
etc.: — then, 2. a narrow part of the sea, strait, 'La^. f return, SialBds 
nopov 'ClKiavoLO Hes. Th. 292 ; Trap' 'SlKiavov .. aajieaTov tt. Aesch. Pr. 
531, cf. Hdt. 7. 183 ; so, TT. "EAAtjs (Dor."EAAas) ='EAA77(T7roi'Toj, Pind. 
Fr. 197, Aesch. Pers. 875, Ar. Vesp. 308 ; 'lovios tt. the Ionian sea which 
is the passage-way from Greece to Italy, Pind. N. 4. 87 ; TTi\ayos Aiyaiov 
TTvpov Eur. Hel. 130 ; 'Ev^eivos, a^(vos it. (cf. ttuvtos II), Id. Andr. 1262, 
I. T. 253 ; 5ialp€(jSai tov tt., i. e. the sea between Sicily and Africa, Polyb. 
I. 37, I : — iv TTopw in the passage-way (of ships), in the 'fair-way' {fare- 
way), Hdt. 7.183, Thuc. 1. 1 20., 6.48 ; where the battle was fought, Hdt. 
8. 76. 3. periphr., irupOL a\6s the paths of the sea, i. e. the sea, Od. 
12. 259 ; TTuVToio TrAari/j tt. Dion. P. 131; ivaXioi tt. Aesch. Pers. 453 ; 
TT. a\ippodoi lb. 367, Soph. Aj. 412 ; cf. Ke\ev$os : — and often of rivers, 
TTopos 'AXcpfov, ^Ka/xavSpov, i.e. the Alpheus, Scamander, etc., Pind. O. 
I. 148, Aesch. Cho. 366 ; pvrol TTopot Id. Eum. 452 : — metaph., /Si'ou tt. 
the stream of life, Pind. I. 8 (7). 30. 4. an artificial passage over a 
river, a bridge, Hdt. 4. 136, I40., 7. 10; — also an aqueduct, Epigr. Gr. 
913, cf. 1073. 4. 5. generally a pathway, way, Aesch. Ag. 910, Soph. 
Ph. 705, etc. ; the track of a wild beast, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40; aidipa 6' 
ayvov TTopov o'lwvSjv their pathway, Aesch. Pr. 281 : — metaph., iTpaTTiScuv 
Tiopot Aesch. Supp. 93. 6. a passage through the skin, 01 Trupoi 

the pores or passages by which the wrToppoiai passed, acc. to Empedocles, 
TTupovs Xiy^Tt €is ovs leal hi uiv at aTToppoai TTopevovrai Plat. Meno 
76 C, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 E, Sturz Emped. p. 341 ; so of sponges, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 16, 8 sq. ; of plants, Theophr. C. P. I. 2, 4. b. of all ducts 
or openings of the body, tt. TTpSiros, of the womb, Hipp. ap. Poll. 2 222; 
TTvpai oirep/xaTiKOi, BopiKoi tt. Arist. G. A. I. 3. 2., I. 14, 3 ; tt. iidTepiKOi 
the ovaries, lb. 2. 4. 18 ; rpof^s tt., of the oesophagus, P. A. 2. 3, 9, al. ; of 


- TTOparO). 

the rectum, G. A. I. 13, i, al. ; of the urinal duct, lb. 4. 4, 48 ; of the 

arteries and veins, H. A. 3. i, 13, etc. o. of the passages or avenues 
leading from the organs of sensation to the brain, 01 tt. tov Ofi/iaTos Arist. 
de Sens. 2, 17, cf. H. A. 1. 16, 6, P. A. 2. 10, 14 ; wtwv, fivKT-qpajv G. A. 
4. 6, 8, cf. 2. 6, 32, etc. ; — v. Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 623. II. c. gen. 

rei, a way or means of achieving, accomplishing, discovering, etc., oiiic 
eSvvaTo tt. ovSiva Tovrov dvtvpetv Hdt. 2. 2 ; oiSds tt. etpaivero t^s 
dAwCioj Id. 3. 156; TUV dSoKTjTwv tt. evpe 6e6s Eur. Med. I418, tt. uSov 
a means of performing the journey, Ar. Pax 124 ; but also, tt. KaKuiv a 
means of averting evils, a way out of them, Eur. Ale. 213, cf. 221 : — c. 
inf., TTupos ivOapativ Andoc. 21. 37; TTupos tis nrfxavr] re .. Tiaaadai 
Eur. Med. 260 — with Preps., tt. afi<pi or TTfpi rivos Aesch. Supp. 806, 
Ar. Eccl. 653 ; tt. irpiis to TToXefiiiv Xen. An. 2. 5, 20. 2. absol. a 
providing, means of providing, opp. to arrop'ia. Plat. Meno 78 D sq. : a 
contrivance, device, resource, dias Tf'xi'ar xe icaiTTopovs ejj.Tjaafj.7jv Aesch. Pr. 
477 ; Setviis yap evpeiv ko.^ dfJTjxdvwv TTopuv lb. 59, cf. Ar. Eq. 757 ; jjiyas 
TT. Aesch. Pr. Ill; Tiva tt. evpai ttoO^v ; Eur. I. A. 356. 3. at Athens, tt. 
XpTJ/JaTojv a way of getting or raising money, Xen. Ath. 3, 2, Hell. i. 6, 1 2, 
Dem. 14. 19 ; 6 tt. tuiv xP- Id. 48. 15, etc.; jxrixavaadai TTpoaoSov tt. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 10; and in pi., 'ways and means,' resources, revenue, 
TTopoi xpil^o-Tajv Dem. 328. 19; absol., nopovs TTopt^dv Hyperid. Euxen. 
46, cf Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 9, Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8, etc. ; Xen. wrote a treatise 
entitled Tropot Tj Trepi TrpocroBwv, de Vectigalibus. III. a going, 

journey, voyage, jxaicpas Ke\evdov tt. Aesch. Theb. 546 ; TiapopviOas tt. 
TiSeaOai Euni. 770, cf. Eur. I. T. 116, etc.; ev t^ tt. tt\oiov dvarptifiai 
on its passage, Aeschin. 76. II. 

TropTraKi5o(jiai, Dep. (Tropwa^) to grasp a shield by the handle, bear a 
shield, Ar. Lys. 106 :■ — Hesych. cites SiaTTopTTdniaat, to put the hand 
through the handle of a shield, so as to manage it, Hesych. 

TTopirajia, to, a garment fastened with a iropTTTj, always in pi., Eur. El. 
820, H. F. 959, Rhes. 442 ; cf. TTepuvrjjja. XL.^TTupTTTj, C. I. 

1688. 27, s. Bcickh p. 810. — Att. writers preferred the Dor. form irdp- 
TTajia : TTupTTTjjja is late, as Nicet. An. 71 D ; cf TTopTTau. 

iropira^, dicos, 6, the handle of a shield, Bacchyl. 13. 6, Soph. Aj. 576. 
Eur. Phoen. 1 1 27, etc. ; prob. a ring or loop, inside the shield, which 
could be taken out at pleasure, exovai TTopTianas [ai dtrTTi'Stj], i. e. they 
are ready for use, Ar. Eq. 858, cf. 849, and the Schol. ; — v. oxavov. II. 
part of the headgear of a horse, Eur. Rhes. 385. (From TTopTTtj, as 
TTopTa^ from TTupTis, TTVvda^ from ttiJi'Soj, vaaa^ from vaaos.) 

TTopTTdiu : Att. aor. imper. TTopTTdcov (not -Tjaov) Aesch. Pr. 61 ; so 
Trupndjja, TrpoaTTopirdTos are the Att. forms ; but from the compd. e/x- 
TiopTTaojjat, we find ijXTTiTTopTrrjjjivos, etc., even in Att. writers. To fasten 
with a buckle, to buckle or pin down, Aesch. 1. c. : — the form TropTTa^ai it 
f. 1. in Plut. Num. 20. 

iropTTt], Tj, {TTtlpoj) = TTep6vrj, a buckle-pin, and so, generally, a buckle, 
brooch or clasp for fastening dresses, esp. on the shoulders ; used for 
piercing the eyes, Eur. Phoen. 62, Hec. 1170 ; — mostly in pi., and of the 
fastenings for women's dresses, but also of men's, II. 18. 401, h. Ven. 164, 
Eur. El. 318 ; of a hair-pin, Luc. Dom. 7. 

iTopirT]86v, Adv. like a buckle, Suid. 

TTOpTToci), = jTopTrdo), Suid., Phot. : Tr6pira)p.a, = TropTra/za, Suid. 
TTOppci), -oj6€v, -oJTtpu, -coQev, V. sub TTpoaai, TTpoaoiOev. 
iropCTaivio, = TT0pavvai. 
iropo-iov, TTopcricrTa, v. sub TTpoaai. 

TTOpcrvvo) [0] : fut. -vvw, Ep. -vveoi, or iropo-aivu), Ep. fut. -aveai, v. 
sub fin. : {^TTopa). To offer, present what one has before prepared, in 
Hom. always of the wife preparing her husband's bed, hence a euphem. 
expression for to lie with the husband, to share his bed (cf. dcTidoj IV), 
' AKk'ivoos 5' dpa XeicTO jjvxv ^ojjov . ■ , Trap 5^ 7111'^ hioTToiva Ae'xot 
TTopavve Kal (iivTjv Od. 7. 347, cf. 3. 403 ; /cefue 5' €7011' ovk eiju (says 
Helen) Ke'ivov TTOpavveovaa Ae^os II. 3. 411 ; so also in later Ep., Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1129., 4. 1107, 1119: — in Pind. simply to offer, present, Tp'iTOV 
[KpaTTjpa] awTTjpi TTopaa'ivovTas I. 6 (5). II. II. generally, to 

make ready, prepare, provide, SaiTU lb. 4. 105 (3. 79) ; Piov rpoipeia 
Soph. O. C. 34I ; TO kot' ^jjap Id. Fr. 685 ; ttgictiv oia xpTj Ka6' rjjjtpav 
Eur. Med. 1020; 'Nvu<pais tt. eporiv Id. El. 625; yajjfipois x°P"' ^d. 
Supp. 132 ; rd krTiTTjSfia Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47 : — Med. to provide for one- 
self, get ready, StiTTVOv Aesch. Pers. 375. 2. also of evils, ixdpois 
eX^P°- Aesch. Ag. 1374; Tovde .. jiolp' tTTopavvev jxupov Id. Cho. 911, 
cf. Eur. Andr. 1063 ; jxeyaXa naicd lb. 352 ; tt. tois TToKijj'iois Kaicd Xen. 
Cyr. 1.6, 17 : — Pass., t'ivos TTpus dvSpus tovt' d^os TTopavvtTai; Aesch. 
Ag. 1251; (TTopavvOTj Hand Id. Pers. 267. 3. to execute, order, 
arrange, adjust, tt. «aTd twjiaTa to manage (all things) in the house, h. 
Hom. 156; TT. Ttt TOV 6eov Hdt. 9. 7; Tavra Aesch. Supp. 522 ; rdSe 
Soph. O. T. 1476 ; ToAAa TrdvTa Id. Aj. 139S ; tt. TTpdyjxa jxiya Id. El. 
670 ; TTuvov TTpoicetfievov Eur. Ale. 1150 : — Pass., to tov ttotoijov oijTois 
iTTopavveTO Xen. Cyr. 7- S> I? ; ^cSj tt. jxfjTis -was accomplished, Ap. 
Rh. I. 802, cf. 2. 1051. III. like 6fpaTT(Voj, Tpiipai, to treat 
with care, tend, (niKevaev fjpoji TTopaaivtiv Sojjev . . ^petpos Pind. O. 6. 
54; TT. Saijxova to honour, adore him, Ap. Rh. 2. 719, cf. 4. 897: — of 
things, T^ov oiicov ravra TTopavvovr' Pind. P. 4. 269; tuiv d"Ojj.Tipov ical 
robe . . fifjixa TTupavv' regard, esteem it, lb. 494, IV. tt. ottcus 
jJ-Tj . , with subj., cavere ne . . , Eur. Rhes. 878. — The form TTopavvai 
seldom appears without Tropaaivcsi as a v. 1.: Wolf and others assume (from 
Od. 11. c.) that TTopavvaj is the true Homeric form ; and so TTopavviovaa 
has been restored for Ttopaaviovaa in II. 1. c, against the authority of 
Aristarch.: v. Spitzner II. 1. c: — in Pind. and Ap. Rh. no rule can be laid 
down ; in Trag. TTopcrvvoj is established, as also in Hdt. and Xen., the only 
Prose writers of authority who use the word : never found in Com. 

TTopcTu;, V. sub TTpdaai. 


Troprat^ — tto?. 


iropTaJ, S.KOS, i), ^nSpTis, a calf, II. 17. 4. 
TTopTi, V. sub TTpori. 

iropTis, los, 57, a ca//", young heifer (younger than SajxaXr), says Eust.), II. 
5. 162, h. Cer. 174, Soph. Tr. 530 ; Sa/udXat Kal iropTifS Theocr. I. 75 ; 
i(pyr]\Tjv en it, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 186 ; — a young cow, Theocr. I. 121, Mosch. 
3.83: — rarely masc, Lat. _/wfenc«s, Aesch. Supp. 42, 313. 2. metaph. 
a young maiden, hke \^3.t. jiivenca, juvencula, Lyc. 102 ; v. sub wopit. 

i7opTi-Tp6(|)os, Of, nourishing calves, h. Horn. Ap. 21. 

irop<|)vpa [y]. Ion. -p-r), ij (v. sub 7rop<pvpa}) :■ — ihe purple-fish, Lat. 
purpura murex. Soph. Fr. 438, Archipp. 'Ix^. 6, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 2, 
a1. ; Tpe(pov<Ta . . -nopcpvpas ianpyvpov KrjKiSa Aesch. Ag. 959 : cf. 
xaKxri- II. ihe purple dye for wool obtained from it, purple, 

Hdt. 3. 22, Isocr. 240 D, Plat. Lep. 847 C ; t) -w. rj SaXaTTLa Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 521 D, etc.; rr. fSaOvTarr] Ael. N. A. 4. 36; cf. <poivi^ B. 
1. HI. = nop<pvp'is, Polyb. 10. 26, I, Plut., etc.; in pi. cloths of 

purple, TTopepvpas iraTwv Aesch. Ag. 957 ; so collectively in sing., /coj^oj- 
Sois . . TTOpipvpav ela(pepoJv, uiairep ol Meyapets Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 
30. IV. TTopcpvpa irXaTeia, the broad purple stripe on a Roman 

toga. Lit. praetexta, laius clavus, Polyb. 10. 26, I, Deni. Phal. 108; so 
rrop(pvpa alone, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15, Paras. 58, etc. 

■irop<j)Cpaios, a, ov, =iTop<pvpeios, v. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

'7rop(|)iip-avOc(ios, o^, =sq., Pseudo-Plut. de Fluv. 1152 B. 

irop<j)vp-av9Tis, e's, with purple blossom, Theophr. ap. Ath. 681 B : to 
ir., synonym of fjjxepoKaKKif, Diosc. 5. 1 37. 

■irop<j)vpetov, to, a dye-house for purple, Strab. 757 (f. 1. iroptpvpiois). 

Trop<j)tjp«ios, a, ov, =sq., Suid. ; cf. Trop(pvpaio%. 

■irop<j)vpsos, Tj, ov, Att. -vpoiis, a, ovv, Aeol. -vptos: (v. sub voc): I. 
Homeric usage, 1. of the swoln or rolling sea (v. sub vopipvpoS), 

dark-gleaming, prob. without any distinct notion of colour, like rjepo- 
€18775, rr. oAs II. 16. 391 ; ir. Kv/J.a 1. 482, Od. 2. 428, etc. (of a 
river, II. 21. 326, Od. 11. 243) ; so, ir. ve<piKr] II. 17. 551 ; for Eur. 
Fr. 672, V. irop(pvpevs. 2. v. aljjLa 17. 361 ; n. Oavaros, of 

death in battle, 5. 83., 16. 334., 20. 477 ; where it means not red 
(like Virgil's mors purpurea), but dark, black (rr. Oavaros' 6 f/eXas 
Kai Badvs Hesych.) ; so, Horn, speaks of alua KfXaivov, KeKaiv«pii, 
edfOTos fj.i\as. 3. of stuff, cloths, etc., ir. (papos II. 8. 221 ; 

XA-afva Od. 4. 115, 154; irt-nKoi II. 24. 796; StVAaf 3. 126, Od. 
19. 242 ; p-qyea II. 24. 645, Od. 4. 298 ; TaTtrjTes II. 9. 200, Od. 20. 
151 ; a<paipa Od. 8. 373; cf. aXmopcpvpos ; — here also it does not 
mean purple or red, but dark, russet, without any notion of artificial 
colour ; for the purple-fish {TTopcpvpa) was unknown to Horn. ; nor 
does he seem to have been acquainted with the art of dyeing, except 
in the rudest form, II. 4. 141. 4. of the rainbow, II. 17. 547; 

where it seems to imply colour; but prob. it only means bright, lustrous ; 
so in II. II. 26, serpents with their glittering scales are compared to 
rainbows; — this prob. is the sense in which Horace speaks of purpurei 
olores, Od. 4. I, 10. — On the whole subject, v. plura sub iroptpvpa, and 
cf. Gladstone Horn. Stud. 3. 461, 471. II. after Horn, (from 

nop(pvpa) of a distinct colour, dark red, purple or crimson, Pind. P. 4. 
203, 326, Simon. 44. 12, Hdt. I. 50, Trag., etc.; t^s aicias rr)v ir. irpai- 
Tov (vvcpatvov<r' " fira . . Toir' iariv, ovre Xevicdv ovre iropipvpa 
HetruXevKos), Menand. Incert. 33. 2. bright-red, rosy, Lat. pur- 

pureas, ir. 'AippoS'iTrj Anacr. 2. 3; aropta Simon. 72; yvadot Phryn. 
Trag. ap. Ath. 604 A : cf. <foi>if B. I. 3. purple-clad, in purple, 

Luc. Tim. 20. 4. ra iropipvpa. purple, Ael. N. A. 17. 33. — Cf. 

Tr6p(pvpos. 

'irop(j>t;peiJs, t'cos, 6, a fisher for purple fish, Lat. purpurarius, Hdt. 4. 
151, Arist. Probl. 38. 2 ; — so in Eur. Fr. 672, Lob. Phryn. 234 restores 
01OS iroptpvpews OaXdaaios for irop<pvpov%. 

irop<|>vp€VTT|S, ov, o, =foreg., Clem. Al. 239, Poll. 1. 96, etc. 

Trop<j)i5p6VTi.K6s, Tj, ov, of or for a purple-dyer, areyai Eur. I. T. 263 : 
V -icq (sc. Texf'?) his art. Poll. 7. 139. 

•n-op<j)tip€ijaj, to catch purple fish, Acusil. Fr. 9 ; so in Med., Hices. ap. 
Ath. 87 B. II. to dye purple, Philostr. 31, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 147. 

Trop(j)vpf 0), late form of iropcpvpai, aicpo(pav^s . . iropipvpetv rjujs grew 
red, Nonn. Jo. I. 44: — in all other places, as Dion. P. 1 1 22, 0pp. C. 2. 
697, the metre requires irop(pvpaj. 

■irop(j)vpi2;a>, to be purplish, Diosc. 3. 44, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 E; of 
the sea, Arist. Mirab. 130, 3 : — so in Med., Apoll. Le,x. Horn. 

Tropc|)vpiov [£i], TO, Dim. of irop<pvpa, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4. 

Trop<j)vpios, a, ov, Aeol. for irop<pvpeos, Sappho 68 ; cf. Ahrens 2, p. 79- 

T70p<|>Cpis, tSos, Tj, a purple garment or covering, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6 ; 
distinct from (potviicis, 8. 3, 3, cf. Poll. 7. 55 ; ir. QaXaiTia Polyb. 39. I, 
2 ; ir. e^'iTTjXai, opp. to aXtjOtvai, Xen. Oec. 10, 3 ; y PaaiXeios ir. Hdn. 
1.5: to wear a iropipvp'is was a sign of gay or immodest persons, Ath. 
159 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10, Nigr. 13, etc. II. a red-coloured 

bird, Tavvirrepos uis oica ir. Ibyc. 3, cf. Ar. Av. 304, Ath. 388 C-E, and 
V. aXmopipvpis : cf. irop(pvpi(uv. 

Trop<}>{ipCTT|S [t], ov, o, like purple, ir. X'lOos porphyry, Dio C. 76. 15, 
Plin. 36. II ; «i'o!/fS ir. columns of porphyry, C. I. 3148. 42 ; — so in 
fem., T) XiOoTOfi'ia rj iroptpvpiTis a. porphyry quarrv, Aristid. 2. 349. 

•iropcf>Cpi(ov, (uvos, u, the pxirple coot or water-hen, fulica porphyrion 
L., poule Sultane Buff., Ar. Av. 707, al., Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 32., 8. 6, 
I, Lxx (Lev. II. l8) ; differing from the iropfvpis, Ath. 388 D, and the 
<t>oivtK6irT€pos. II. a kind of polypus, Artemid. 2. 14: a kind 

of whale, Hesych. 

iT0p<))vp6-PaTrTOs, ov, purple dyed, Plat. Com. Incert. 8. 

■n-op<})tipo-Pa<{)eiov, to, a dye-house for purple, Strab. 835. 

•irop(t>{ipo-pu(j>Tis, h, — irop(pvp6Bo.irros, A. B. 379, Poll. 7. 63. 

Tropij>tipo-pA(|)Os, 6, a dyer of purple, Ath. 604 B. 


1257 

•n-op({)Cpo-p\ao-Tt]T6s and -pXaCTT6s, df, =sq., often in Manass. Chron. 

Trop<j)Cpo-Yevvi[)TOS, ov, born in ihe purple, a term of the Byzantine 
court for a child born to the reigning emperor. Hist. Byz. 

irop<()vpo-6L8T)s, es, purply, Xi/xvij Aesch. Supp. 529; 0X5 Eur. Tro. 124, 
cf. Arist. Color. 2, 4 ; and v. irop^vpw. Adv. -huis, Diosc. 1. 99. 

Trop<j)i)p66is, taaa, tv, purple, Nic. Al. 544. 

Tropcjjiipo-epYTls, es, wrought of purple, E. M. 63. 46. 

irop4>vp6-^t<jvos, ov, with purple girdle, Hesych. s. v. iu^wvot. 

iTop(j>Cp6-Kav\os, ov, with purple stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6, 

Tropct>iipo-KXtTrTT)S, ov, u, a stealer of purple, Diog. L. 6. 57. 

TTopcjjvpo-fjit-yris, is, mixed with purple. Poll. 7. 48., 10. 42. 

•n'op<J>ip6-v(OTOS, ov, purple-backed, x^wv Nonn. D. 44. 56. 

iTop4>tip6-ircJa, J7, purple-edged, Tryph. 66. 

•7Top<j>iipo-iru)X'r)S, ov, 6. a dealer in purple, C. I. 25 19; fem. Trop<j)ijp6- 
irajXis, iSos, Act. Ap. 16. 14, Suid. : — -rrop<j)ijpO'jru)XiicTi (sc. Tex""?). ^, 
their trade, A. B. 379. Harpocr. 

•rr6p4>{ipos, a, ov, poet, for iropcpvptos, Sappho 50, 95. 

-irop4>iip6-aTpcjTOS, ov, spread with purple cloth, Aesch. Ag. 910. 

7rop<|)vpo-o-XT||J.a)v, ov, {axniJ-a) purple-clad, Polyacn, 4. 3, 24. 

Trop4>i5povs, a, ovv, Att. contr. for iropipvpeos. 

TTopcfiCpocu, to make purple, dye purple, Byz. 

Trop<j)tipa> [0], poet. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., properly of the 
sea, US ore irop<pvpij iriXayos jxiya icvpiaTt Hw<pai as when the huge sea 
grows dark, gleams darkly with dumb swell (i. e. with waves that do 
not break), II. 14. 16; so also Arat. 158, 296, Ap. Rh. i. 935 ; (of flame. 
Id. 4. 668). — Arist. Color. 2, 4, explains it of the reflected gleam on the 
shadow side of a wave : Cic. ap. Non. says, unda cum est pulsa remis 
purpurascit : cf. iropipvpeos, and v. Mure Hist. Gr. Liter. 2. 32 sq. 2. 
metaph,, iroXXd 5e oi KpaSirj iroptpvpe much was his heart troubled, II. 
21. 551, Od. 4. 427, 572., 10. 309 (so KaXxaivo) in Soph. Ant. 20); 
though others take it trans., his heart debated, brooded on many things, 
and so it is used by Sm. 2. 85, Epigr. ap. Suid. in v. ; so also in Ap. 
Rh. io ponder, consider much, 3.456, 1161. II. after Hom., when 

the purple-fish (iropipvpa) and its dye became known, iropipvpa and 
iropipvpeos (q. v.) were taken to denote positive colour, to groiv purple 
or red, o'ivw uopipvpois Theocr. 5. 125 ; Tocrof dvdos x""'f"'5 iropipvpt 
irapTjiai Bion 15. 19 ; alSot ir. irapijiov Sm. 14. 47 ; cf. Anth. P. p. 
249, Opp. C. 3. 347, Luc. Amor. 26, etc. : — and in Med., evSia piev 
irovTos iropipvpeiai Anth. P. 10. 14, cf. Himer. pp. 862, 886, etc. 2. 
trans, to dye purple, x^ipas cpova) Nonn. D. 44. 106 ; and in Pass., [offo;] 
iropepvpeTo irerprj 45. 308, etc. (The ^^TP is perh. connected 

with old Skt. bhur (micare, agitari), hut. ferv-ere : — iropipvpa must be 
derived from the Verb, and not the Verb from iropipvpa, for the latter 
word is of much later date : note also the difference of quantity.) 

TTop4>vpa)5if)S, es, ^iropipvpoeiSrjs, E. M. 487. 4. 

Trop<t)iipu)p.aTa, to., the flesh of the swine sacrificed to Demeter and 
Persephone, Hesych. 

*ir6p(o, assumed as pres. to the aor. act. eiropov and pf. pass, irtirpwpai: 
for no example occurs of a fut. iropui or irdpaui, as cited by E. M. 683. 
55 : (v. sub fin.) : I. aor. eiropov, in Hom. mostly without augm.; 

part, iropuiv II. 21. 80, Od. 19. 460, Aesch. Pr. 946 ; inf. nopelv Soph. 

0. C. 1255 (in Pind. P. 2. 105, ireirapecv is now read) ; — to furnish, offer, 
present, give, of things, ir. dpupupoprja, Seiras, Supv, Saipa, ^eivfjia, eSva, 
eifxaTa, iirirovs, Kpeas, Kpqiqpa, /xeXiTjv, oivov, oirXa, revxea, TO^ov, 
ipdpfiaKa, x^atvav, etc., Hom. and Hes. ; and of conditions or qualities, 
ir. fiavroavvrjv II. I. 72 ; irevBos, xaicd, voov, etc., II., etc. ; ri/xriv Hes. 
Th. 904; euxos TT. to fulfil a wish, Od. 22. 7 ; dvSpl irapaKoiTiv ir. II. 
24. 60 ; vidai dvyarepas Od. 10. 7 ; iropev Se ol vlov he gave her a son, 

1. e. begat one upon her, II. 16. 185 ; so, erropev oi xf^<^ov Pind. P. 13. 
Ill; dyXa'tav, aiaav, Kvhos, etc.. Id. I. 2. 27, etc. ; ir. nvi ytpa, Swpedv, 
Tifidv, etc., Aesch. Pr. loS, 616, 946, etc.; Xvaiv evayij Soph. O. T. 
931 ; KvKvov davdrw eiropev Pind. O. 2. 147 ; dpicov ir. to offer to take 
an cath, Aesch. Eum. 489 : — c. inf., Trope Kal aii Kovprioiv tTreaOai Tipids 
(for ware eireaOai) II. 9. 513; Kreiveiv ov Ke deos ye irdpy 6. 228; Trops 
fuv KevTavpai SiSd^ai Pind. P. 3. 80: — absol., col 6eot irdpotev, ws (=010) 
eyih 6eXco Soph. O. C. 1 1 24. 2. — iropevai, to bring, e'i tls . . Sevpo 
Orjaea irSpot lb. I458. II. pf. ireirpwfxai, only used in 3 sing. 
ireirpwrai (in Hes. also in piqpf. ireirpaiTo) : — it has or had been [is or 
U'as) fated, foredooyned, c. acc. pers. et inf., djj.iptu yap ireirpairai .. yaiav 
epevaai II. 18. 329, cf. Pind. O. 8. 44, Eur. Ale. 21 ; c. dat. pers. et inf., 
ireirpaiio ol .. Safiijvai Hes. Th. 464, 475 ; ti yap ireirpairai Zqi'l irXijv 
del Kparelv Aesch. Pr. 519, cf. 815, Antiph. Incert. I. lo ; so, ireirpai/J-e- 
vov eari =ireirpmTai, otqi OaveTv fj.ev eon jxij ireirp. Aesch. Pr. 753 ; eu 
6e'2iv ireirp. ean iroXenovs ylyveaOai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6. 2. part, 
as Adj., irerrpujxtvos, allotted, fated to one, uiriroTepai Bavdroio reXos 
ireirpwuevov earl II. 3. 309 ; of persons, destined to a thing, o^ip ire' 
irpwiJ.evos a'iarj 15. 209., 16. 441., 22. 179, cf Eur. Tro. 34I. b. 
absol. destined, Treirpajp-evos ^aaiXevs Pind. P. 4. 109 ; tov irerrp. jxapov 
Aesch. Fr. 299 ; ireirp. ISlos one's natural life (as in Lat. mors fatalis is 
a natural death), Pind. P. 6. 27 ; to fiopaifiov ireir. I,d. N. 4. 100; ir. 
dperd lb. 70; so in Trag., ireirp. alaa, (vju-ipopa, etc., Aesch. Pr. I03, 
Soph. Ant. 1337, etc. ; orav eXOrj to ireirp. reXos Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 33 ; and 
Tj ireirpainev-q (sc. ptoipa), like elpiap/xevr], an appointed lot, and so Fate, 
Destiny, Hdt. 1.91, Trag., and twice in Isocr. 1 1 D, 218 B (and hence 
may be explained, ov ravra Tavrr) jxoipd irai reXeaipopos Kpavai ire- 
irpairai, i. e. Tj ireirpajpievrj pioipa oil ravra TavTT) Kpavei Aesch. Pr. 51 2) ; 
also, TO ireirpctijxevov Pind. Fr. 256, Aesch. Ag. 68, 6S4, Eur., etc. The 
whole word is poet., the part. pf. pass, being used once or twice in Prose, 
V. supr. (The yTIOP appears also in irop-aiivoi, Lat. par-s, por-tio.) 

*tt6s, Pron. ; traced in the interrog. forms, irov. iroi, irq, vws, irtu, ir6$i. 


1258 


■rrdBev, ttote, irortpos, -noaros, notos, noaos, to each of which there is a 
corresponding indef. form, irov, ttoi, tttj, ttojs, etc. ; — in these forms ir in 
Ion. Gr. is represented by «, as kov, koi, etc. ; so the equiv. forms are 
Skt. and Lat. has, }ia, = quis, quae^ kva=q2ia? kntas = qiio? katha = 
qui, quomodo? kadd — quum? ka-taras = tt6t€pos, uter ? ka-iamas =quis 
e pltiribns? kati = quant2is ? etc. ; of. Lith. kas (wkof). kada {when?), 
iatras (uter?); Goth, hvas (wkof), kvan {when?), hvathar {whether), 
etc. Besides these, there are also relat. forms, onov, ottoi, owt], oircos, 
oTvoOev, ortoios, etc. : in Ep. and Aeol. Gr. this tt is doubled, otittus, ott- 
TToOey. etc. ; and this is prob. the older form, one it being a relic of the 
p. oirfas or oKfas, etc. : v. Curt. no. 631.) 

TTOo-dKLs [a], Adv. how many times? how often? Lat. quoties? Ep. 
Plat. 353 D: poet. Trocro-dKi,, Call. Dian. 119. II. so many times, 

01 TToaaKis TToaoi [dpi^^oi], i. e. square numbers, and ot iroaaKts TroaaKis 
iruaoi cubes, Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, 2. 

TTOo-a-TrXacrios, a, ov, how many times miiUiplied ? how many fold ? 
Lat. qiiotuplex? where the answer is, nTpa-nXaaiov, Plat. Meno 83 
B. 2. c. gen. what multiple of ..? lb. 84 E. 

iroo-aTrXovs, r\, ovv, = foreg., Athanas. Adv. TToaawkws ; how many 
times ? Lxx (Ps. 62. l). 

TTocrA-Trovs, TroSos, 6, tj, of how many feet? Plat. Meno 85 B. 

irocr(ixop5os, ov, with how many strings ? Bacchius de Mus. 
P- 15- 

irocraxii'S. Adv. in how many ways? Arist. Top. 1. 13, I, Metaph. 5. 
4, 4 ; TOTTOS Ik rov w. how many senses ? Id. Rhet. 2. 23, 9. 

irocre, Adv. whither? iroae (pivyeTf ; II. 16. 422, Od. 6. 199; TfSff' 
ifiev ; Od. 10. 431 :— Trof was used in common Greek. 

nocTEiSaia, rd, games in honour of Poseidon, Inscr. Spart. in C. I. 
1430- 

rTocreiSAvios, v. sub Tloatiiiivios. 

noo-tuSeios, IlocreiSeiov, v. sub IlocrjSijios, -Tjiov. 

IIocrEtSetov, Hivos, u, the sixth month of the Athen. year, the latter half 
of December and former of January, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6., 6. 17, 3, etc. ; 
also used by Ionian Greeks generally, C. I. 2309, 2338. 43, 3028, 3664: 
called IIocr€i8T)ia)v by Anacr. 6. 

Iloo-tiSoov, 6 ; gen. wvos, also w Hdn. tt. fiov. Atf. 10. 18 ; acc. 
TloaeiSui ; voc. TloaeiSov : this form was contr. from the older Ep. IIo- 
creiSAcDV [d], daivos, acc. aoiva, voc. Tioat'ihaov, the common form first 
in Hes. Th. 732 (unless there noaeihkwv should be read) ; the Ep. form 
was also used by Pind., and by Soph. Tr. 502 (in lyr.) : — Ion. IIo- 
CTSiSecov, eaji/os, Hdt. : — Aeol. Iloadhav Alcae. 26 : — old Dor. IIoTiSdv, 
avos, Epich. 24 Ahr., Pind. O. 13. 5, 57 ; also noTiSds, gen. a, Eupol. 
Ei\£UT.6, acc. av Epich., voc. a Sophr., v. Hdn. tt. jiov. Atf . p. 10 : in later 
Dor. perhaps IloT^ihav, Pind. O. I. 39, etc., Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2 ; gen. avos, 
Pind. P. 4. 245 ; acc. ava. Id. O. 6. 97 ; voc. av. Id. P. 6. 51 : val rov 
Xloaiidav Megar. Dor. in Ar. Ach. 798 : (hence the name of the Dor. 
city Ilori'baia) : — Boeot. IIoTCLSdcov or rather IIoTtSioJV, Corinna I. — 
On these Aeol. and Dor. forms, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 14, 123, D. Dor. 
243 sq. Poseidon, Lat. Neptumis, son of Cronos and Rhea, brother 
of Zeus, god of the water, esp. of the sea, husband of Amphitrite : on 
his attributes, etc., v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 354 sq. (Perhaps 
from the same Root as ttuois, q. v.) 

nocreiScovucs, a, ov, sacred to Poseidon, Eur. Phoen. 188 : — poet. IIo- 
o-€i5auvios Anth. P. 6. 4 : Dor. IIocreuSavLGs [a], Pind. O. 5. 50., 10 
(11). 32; and in Soph. O. C. 1494, the metre requires Ilocrei- 
SaovCco. II. IIocrei.8<iiviov (sc. Itpov), to, the temple of Poseidon, 

Thuc. 4. 129, Paus. 10. 38, 8; IIoo-eiBcbvsiov, Arist. Fr. 238, Eust., 
Suid. ; Dor. IIoa-€L8Av£Lov, A. B. 430, Suid. III. IIocrei8covia, 

TO., his festival, Strab. 487, Ath. 590 F. 

IIocr€i8&)vo--n-«TT)s, fj, coming from Poseidon, formed like SiOTreTiys, 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 B. 

Tr6(70T], 17, (v. Treos) membrum virile, Ar. Nub. I014; the foreskin, Diosc. 
4. 157: — hence the Dim. ttoo-Glov, to, Ar. Thesm. 254, 5T5 ; and 
Tr6cr9wv, aivo%, o, {voadri) properly one with a large -noadri, Luc. Lexiph. 
12; comic word for a little boy, Ar. Pax 1300; so, irocrOaXiCTKOs, o, 
Id. Thesm. 291 ; cf QtrTaXioKos, Kwpa\'iaKos. 

TTOtrOia, Jj, a stye on the eyelid, elsewhere KpiOrj, Galen. 

Tro<TC-56cr(Ji.os, 6, foot-shackler, feiterer, word coined by Plat. Crat. 
402 E. 

IIoo-i8tiios, r], ov. Ion. for HoalSetos (which is cited by Hdn. tt. piov. 
A.e£. p. II from Soph. Fr. 451), akaos noa. a grove sacred to Poseidon, 
II. 2. 506, h. Ap. 230, cf. Strab. 347. II. Iloo-iSiriiov, to. Ion. 

for lloatSeiOv, the temple of Poseidon, Od. 6. 266 ; written Iloaeidiov in 
Paus. 2. 34, 9. 

TTOO-ivSa, Adv. {troaos) how many times? rr. irat^eiv = dpTia.^eiv, Lat. 
Indere par impar, in which one put up quickly so many fingers, and the 
other guessed how many, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 10, as restored by L. Dind. 
from Theognost. Can. 164: cf. ^aaiX'ivha. 

Too-is, o, poet. TTOo-cris Anth. P. 6. 323 : gen. rroaioi (no Att. gen. 
TToaeajs is found, Pors. Med. 906) : dat. irocret, Ep. noaii II. 5. 71 : voc. 
nuai Eur. Ale. 323, Hel. 644, Ar. Thesm. 913; also irocris Eur. Hel. 
1399: pi. -nbatii Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 76, Ep. : acc. Trocrias II. 6. 240. A 
husband, spouse, often in Hom., Pind., etc. ; rov ojxohifxviov -noaiv Aesch. 
Ag. 1 108 : esp. a lawful husband, fir) iroais ftkv 'Hpa«A^5 fjxd? tcaKfjrai, 
rrjs veojTtpas 5' avrjp Soph. Tr. 550, cf. II. 24. 725 with 763; — rare in 
Prose, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 18 ; ir. /cat a\oxos lb. i. 3, i ; KpvTrrds tt., of a 
paramour, Eur. Or. 561. (The orig. form must have been -noris, as 
appears from itor-via, 5eo--7roT-j?r, Sta-iro-iva (i. e. Sta-iroT-via) ; cf. Skt. 
pat-is {dominus, vir), pat-ni {domina, uxor), pat-ye {potior, rego); Lat. 
pot-is, pot-estas, pot-ior, possum (potts sum), com-pos, pot-a (old word 


iox victoria); Lith. pats, pati {man, wife), vesz-pals {dominus). Prob. 
the Root is HA, =Skt. pa, pa-mi {iueor).) 

iroo-is, tos, Att. fcus, rj : dat. -noafi. Ion. noai Hdt. : (yTIO, tt'ivo)) : — a 
drinking, drink, beverage, opp. to ib-qrxji, rroaios Kal kSrjTvos If 'ipov 
ivTo II. I. 469, etc. ; so, ^puia'is tc it. tc Od. 10. 176, cf. Hes. Sc. 395 ; 
avyylv€<T6ai Is Troatv to meet for a carousal, Hdt. I. 172 ; so, irpos iroaiv 
mpatpdai Thuc. 7. 73; Xnrapketv rfi iroai Hdt. 5. 19; napa tt/v woaiv, 
Lat. inter pocula,over their cups. Id. 2. 121, 4; l« 6e Oo'ivqs tt. iyei'tro, Ik 
51 TToatos Ku/f^os Epich. 99 Ahr. ; ttoctios kv /Sdfifi Theocr. 14. 29. 2. 
a draught, ai/xa irltrai rpiTrjv TToaiv Aesch. Cho. 578 ; jr. varaTijv 
hmlvav Aiitipho 113. 30; iroais (papix,dKov Id. 144. 3; in pi.. Plat. 
Legg. 641 A. 

TTocro-Troios, oc, making a certain quantity, v. 1. Arist. Metaph. 
12. 8, 3. 

iTocros; Ion. and Aeol. Kocros, rj, ov; interrog. Adj. corresponding to the 
relat. oaoj and demonstr. tocos, Lat. quantus ? of what quantity ? opp. to 
TTTjXiKOS (which refers to bulk), and often modified by the addition of 
Tis : 1. of Number, hoiv many ? Koaoi Tives dcrtv o'l AaK(SatiJ,6vwt 
Hdt. 7. 234; Trdffa koi noia .. ; Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 7 ; Trdcra x/"?;""™ ; 
Id. Cyr. 3. I, 35 ; Trdcra dVra 5^ vwoSr] /^Lara Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 10 : with 
sing. Nouns, how great? how much? tt. ti TrXrjOos ; Aesch. Pers. 334; 
TT. Tis dpi9)j.6s ; Plat. Theaet. 198 C ; tt. xpva'tov ; Xen. An. 7. 8, I. 2. 
of Distance, ,%oiy/ar? -noaov aTTtariv kvQivht ro OTpaTcvpia; Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
10 ; Trdff?; tis uSbs €irj lb. 4. 6, lo ; ixtxpi- Toaov ; ap. Gell. I. 3, 9. 3. 
of Time, how long ? vooov tivol xpovov ; Soph. O. T. 558, etc. ; ttooov 
Xpovov ; = TTOTf ; Ar. Ach. 83. 4. of Value, how much ? ttooov hihojs ; 
Ar. Pax 1262; TToaov ; for how much ? at what price ? Lat. quanti ? Ar. 
Ach. 812, 898, Plat. Apol. 20 B, etc. ; so, In-t Ttuaw ; lb. 41 A, cf Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 1,43; for l« 7rd(7ov in Dem. 1216. 18, Dind. restores dirdcrou. 5. 
of Degree, how great? ttoOos ; ttoctos tis; Ar. Ran. 55, cf. Plat. Symp. 
216 D : — so in neut. Adv. isoaov ; irdcra ; to what amount ? Ar. Eccl. 399, 
Xen. Mem. 2.2,8. II. TTO<r6s, i], ov, (oxyt.), indef. Adj. of a certain 

quantity or nuignitude, Lat. aliquantus. Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. ; cf. vo- 
aaKis ; — Im ttogov for a certain time, Polyb. 2. 34, 15, etc. 2. 
TToaov, T6, = TToa6Tr)s, Plat. Phileb. 24 D, Arist. Categ. 6, Metaph. 4. 13 ; 
Kara ttooov in point of quantity, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 7, 3. III. Adv. 
TToaws, Sext. Emp. P. I. 120, 227. (The Ion. form icoaos is the Lat. 
quot quotus, by the same change as in *7rdj qms, v. sub *7rds.) 

irocro-crvWoPos, ov, of how many syllables? Phavorin. s. v. SlSoj/J-i. 

-iT0cr6TT)S, TjTos, T], quantity, Arist. Metaph. 6. I, 2: in pi. quantities, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 129, Longin. 2. 

iroo-oco, to reckon the quantity of, count, tcls ^rj(povs Theophr. Char. 
23 : — Pass, to make up a quantity, be reckoned by quantity, Eccl. 

7roo-cr-f||Aap, Adv. /or how many days? 11. 24. 657. 

TTOcrcri-KXtiTOS, ov, famed for swiftness of foot, Dionys. ap. Steph. Byz. 

s. v. KdxjTTtlpOS . 

TTOo-tJi-KpoTOS, ov, struck with the foot in dancing, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 
66. II. act. striking with the feet, Orph. H. 30. 2. 

TTOCTTaios, a, ov, {ttoctos) in how many days? Lat. quota die? tt.&v .. 
eueiae dcpiKoiirfv ; Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 28 ; tt. TTapei; Diog. L. 6. 39; cf. 
hevTfpaios, Tpiraios, etc. 

iToo-TTi)|A6piov, TO, whatfractio?i of? tt, iupas; Orig. ap.Eus. P. E. 294 C. 

TrocTTiov, TO, for TToadiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 

TTOCTTOS, 7, ov; {ttooos) which in a series? Lat. quotus, ttoctov St/ I'tos 
(CtIv (ire ^elviaaas CKelvov ; how many years is it since . . ? Od. 24. 288 ; 
TTooTTjv {ic. lijpav) TjKios TeTpaTTTai ; Lat. quota hora? Ar. Fr. 2Io; icara- 
vuTjoov TToaru) avruiv /j-epet TTavTts iiaxiodjx.ivui ViviKT)icaiitv, i. e. with 
how small a part, Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 16. 

TTOT, apocop. for ttotj, q. v. 

TTora, Aeol. for TroTf, as OTa for oTe. 

TTOTaY^. Dor. for TTpoaaye, Theocr. I. 62., 15. 78. 

TTOTdYWYis, V. sub vpoaayaiyevs. 

iroTaetSu), Dor. for TTpoaadSui, v. iTpocaSai. 

TTOTaivios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Fr. 162 : — fresh, new, Lat. recens, 
aT6<pavos Pind. O. 10 (11). 72 ; aifia Aesch. Cho. 1055, Eum. 282. 2. 
metaph. new, unexpected, unheard of, TTTj/xa Id. Pr. 102 ; vaTayos Theb. 
239; TCKpos Soph. Ant. 841 ; Tjhovai Id. Fr. 1. c. (Acc. to Eust. 1106. 
23 and Phot., a Doric form, comp. of ttot/, aivos, and therefore exactly 
= TTp6a<paTos, newly told. But its usage in Trag., as also in the new Ion. 
of Hipp. (v. Foes. Oecon.), makes this doubtful ; and an Adv. TTOTaivL is 
cited by Theodos. Gr. p. 25, Zonar. 1571.) 

TTOTaivos, 57, ov, = TTOTaivios, Epich. 33 Ahr. 

iroT&fjitX'y'^, fut. (oj, Dor. for TTpoaap.tXyoj, Theocr. I. 26. 

TroTO|Aevis, ecus, 0, name of the East wind at Tripolis, Arist. Fr. 238. 

•n-0Td[A-T)Y6s, ov, (dyai) towed upon a river, going by river, CKaipai 
Dion. H. 2.53, 55., 3. 56. 

TTOTd(JiT)86v, Adv. like a river, Luc. Sat. 7, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

TroTd|j.T|ios, r], ov. Ion. and poet, for TTOTapiios, Nonn. D. II. 309, etc. 

•iroTd|jiT)is, iSos, poet. fem. of TTord/xios, Ap. Rh. 3. 1219, Nic. Al. 128, 
Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 626 : TTOTa/xTjTis is prob. f. 1. 

•n-OTd|j.T)-ir6pos, ov, crossing rivers, Opp. C. 2. 178., 4. 84. 

•7roTd(ji,-T|piiTOS, ov, (dpvTw) drawn in streams or from the stream, bXPos 
Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 596. 

-7roTap,Lctos, a, ov, = TTOTdjjiios (which is a v. 1.), Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. 

TrOTd(i.iov, TO. Dim. of TTOTapios, Metagen. &ovp. I. 5, Strab. 343. 

•iTOTdn.i.os, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. El. 309, but cf. 56 : — of or from a river. 
6x6ai Aesch. Theb. 392 ; noTa Soph. Fr. 587 ; hpoaos, vhaTa, x^C/ia, 
peWpa Eur. Hipp. 127, Ale. 159, etc. : kvkvos Id. Rhes. 618; oi ittttoi 
ot TT., V. sub iTTTTOTToTa/jios ; o TT. xofpos Arist. Fr. 28 ; Ta TroTania (sc. 
f^a), opp. to Ta OakaTTia, etc., Id. H. A. I. I, 15. 2. of cities, on 


iroTafJLicTKOi — TroTrjp. 


1259 


a river. Find. P. 6. 6. 3. epith. of Artemis from the connexion of 

her worship with that of rivers, Dissen Find. P. 2. 7 (ll). 

iroTajJiio'Kos. u. Dim. of 7roTa/<o$, Strab. 636. 

•iroTd(iCTT|S [1], ov, o, a water-Jinder , Lat. aquilex. Gloss. 

iroTafxo-'ysiTcov, ovos, ■q, pondweed, Lat. potatnogeton, Diosc. 4. loi. 

•iroTd|AO-8i.apTTt]S, ov, u, {Siaipaj) a river-ferryman, Artemid. 4. 66. 

iroTap.6-KXvo-TOS, ov, washed by a river, Strab. 162, 187, etc. 

•7TOTO[i.6v5e, Adv. to or towards a river, II. 21. 13, Od. 10. 159, etc. 

iTOTa.|j.6ppvTOS, ov, (peca) watered by rivers, A. B. 60. II. 
was/led down by rivers, Kaaalnpos Scymn. 164; oX^os Paul. S. Ecphr. 

iTOTa[i.os, ov, 6, (v. sub fin.): — a river, stream, Horn., Hes., etc.; 
Homeric epithets are a\ifivpT)€is, dpyvpoSivrjs, ^aOvSivris, ^aOvppoos, 
Sitvo^, SuireTTjs, SivTjfis, Sios, Sovatcevs, evppoos, epl?>mnros, (vpv peojv, 
6eTos, Upos, t(p6inos, KaWipoos, KeXaScuv, \aPpos, TtXrjdojv, xeifidppoos, 
uKvpoos (V. sub voce.) ; he believed that all rivers were fed by Ocean, 
as well as that they flowed into it, II. 21. 196 : — proverb., avw vorap.wv, 
of extraordinary events, Aesch. Fr. 378, cf. Eur. Med. 4I0, Hesych. ; 
Sis to) avTO) TT. ovK sOTiv (fj.&fjvai Heraclit. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 18 ; 
IT. BaXaaari ipi^ws, of unequal combats, Suid., etc. : — of rivers of fire or 
lava. Find. P. I. 42, Aesch. Pr. 368 : — vvktus TroTa/xo'i, of the rivers of 
hell, Find. Fr. 95. 9. — Cf. tn^yr], tcprjVTj, Kpovvoi. 2. an artificial 

river, canal, Arr. An. 7. 21, Strab. 740. 3. metaph., ('(U/ioC . . ir. 

icpia OepfiA KvXivSuv Teleclid. 'AfifiicT. 1. 8, cf. Pherecr. MeraAA. I. 
3. II. as a person, HoTa/xos a river-god, U. 20. 7, 73, etc. 

^Prob. from yTIO, noTos, vtvoj ; and if so, properly oi fresh, drinkable 
water, tt6tlp.ov vScup, opp. to the salt water of the sea. But it must be 
remarked that, in early geographical notions, the ocean also is a ttoto/ios, 
V. sub wKeavus.) 

TroTd[jLo-<t>6pT)TOS, ov, carried away by a river, Apocal. 12. 15. 
TTOTu.jji.o-xwo'Tos, ov, deposited by a river, Strab. 621, Diod. I. 34. 
iT0Tdfj.(«j8tjs, €S, like a river, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. p. 54. 15. 
iroTa.vT|S, 6j, Dor. for -npoarjvqs. 

TTOTdvos, a, ov, winged,fiying,fz/rnishedwithvjings,Pmd.'P.8. 48; €V 
woravol^s ^mong fowls. Id. N. 3. 140 ; tt. oicuj/oiEur. Hel. I478 I veSiXa 
Id. El. 460 ; IT. £1 fxi Tis 6euv KTiaai Id. Supp. 621, cf. 1142 : — proverb, 
of vain pursuits (cf. iriTO/xai 11), Troravov Siuneiv opviv Aesch. Ag. 394 : 
metaph., noravos ev Moiaaiai, i. e. soaring in the arts of the Muses, 
Find. P. 5. 153 ; irorava fiaxava by soaring art, i.e. by poesy, Id. N. 7. 
31 ; (p.5. TTOiavdi dficpt /xaxava Id. P. 8. 48. — Properly Dor. for iroTq- 
vos, which however only occurs in a Poet ap. Plat. Phaedr. 252 B. 
iroTaojjiai, poet. Frequent, of ireTOfiat, Ep. also iroTeofjiai Hom., who 
also uses the contr. form (v. infr.) ; Aeol. 2 sing, ttott) Sappho 43 ; Dor. 3 
sing. TTOTTjTat, Alcman 13 ; Dor. part. iTOTr]p.iVos Theocr. 29. 30: — fut. 
TTOTTiaojxai Mosch. 2. 141 : — aor. inoTrjOrjv, Dor. -dO-qv [a] Soph. Fr. 423, 
Ar. Av. 1338: — pi.ireiroTTjfiaiDoT. -ajxai (v. infr.): — on the forms v. Lob. 
Phryn. 581. To fiy about, opvlBaiv tdvta ev6a «ai ev6a TTorwvTai II. 
2.462; vvKTep'idis .. rp'i^ovaai -noTiovrat Od. 24.7; ntpavvoi iroTeovTo 
Hes. Th. 691 ; TToTujj.€vai dWor iir' dAAj? h. Merc. 558 ; but in Trag. 
also simply = 7reT0//ai, to fly, Aesch. Ag. 576, Eur. I. T. 394, etc. ; to. 
TsoTT)p.(.va avXKa^tiv , of vain pursuits (cf. ■nkrop.ai II), Theocr. 1. c. : — 
of sounds, ^00. tt. Aesch. Theb. 84 ; Ik aropdrouv €ux" ^- Supp. 657 : 
— pf. (with pres. sense), to be upon the wing, tpvxv 5' .. diroTTTap.(vr] 
■nenoTqrai Od. II. 222 ; \_p.i\iaaaL\ al fikv r tv6a .. Tttnor-qaTai, ai Se 
Tt evda II. 2. 90; €pis ireiroTrjTO Hes. Sc. I48 ; Dor. TTtnoTdixai in lyr. 
passages of Trag., Aesch. Pers. 669, Eum. 379. 2. metaph., hiiixa 

upoaraTqpiov KapSias . . iroTarat hovers. Id. Ag. 977' '^f- Cho. 39°' 
TOiov ktri Kvetpas dvSpl . . ir. Id. Eum. 378, cf. Pers. 669. 3. to be 

on the wing, be fluttered, ovk Itt dyXatais .. dv/xov -ueiroTafjiai Eur. Hipp. 
564 ; eiri TpaycvSia dvenrfpiixjOai Kai TTcnoTTjaOai rds (ppivas. Com. 
phrase in Ar. Av. 1445 ; cf. iKHOTdofiai, dvaimpoto. 
i70Tdir6s, 57, ov, V. sub Trodairos. 
TTOTauSdo), Dor. for vpoffavSaaj, Stesich. 90. 
iroTa-uXtco, Dor. for TrpoaavXtoj, Theocr. 
iroTdtpos, wa, wov. Dor. for irpoaqZoi, Theocr. 4. 33. 
■it6t€. Ion. KOTe (v. *7ros fin.). Dor. iroKa (v. infr.), Aeol. -iroTa A. B. 2. 
606, 607 : — interrog. Particle used in direct and indirect questions, corre- 
sponding to the relat. ort, oiroTe and demonstr. rore, when f at what 
time? II. 19. 227, Od. 4. 642 ; ttot d i^fj vvv .. ; Aesch. Theb. 102 ; 
Vot' apa ; = apd irore ; Lat. unquamne? Eur. Ion 563, cf. Aesch. Cho. 394 ; 


vdre Srj ; lb. 720; ts irore ATjf fi ; (as in Germ, bis 


?) Soph. Aj. 


1185. II. more often Trore, Ion. Kore, Dor. -rroKci, enclit. Par- 

ticle : 1. at some time or other, at some time, rax dv ttotc 6vp.ov 

oAeffCTj II. I. 205, cf. Od. 2. 76, etc. ; xiAid Troica 0i0dvTi, irXtiara St) 
Tuiv nrj TTOKa most of any at any time, Epigr. Lacon. ap. Poll. 4. 
102. 2. in hypothet. clauses, questions, etc., at any time, ever. 

Soph. Aj. 755, 1 133 ; cf. €1 TTOTe (sub d VI. 4. e) : — so also with the 
relat., 'dans ttotc, oaris SrjwoTf, oaris SrjiroTOvv, v. Sijttotc ; and with 
other relatives, ottoi ttote, dirov ir., etc.. Soph. Ph. 780, Aj. I94, etc.: also 
after wa, v. irw-rroTe : — also very often with negatives, ovre ttot .. II. I. 
226 ; ouSe TTOT Hes. Th. 759 ; ovhiv vot dAAo Aesch. Cho. 16 ; ovSds 
ipel noTe Soph. Aj. 481 ; ovk av h-q Trore, ov ydp TtoTi II. 19. 271, etc. ; 
TovTo nq SofTjs TTori Soph. Ant. 762, cf. 648, 750, etc. ; and the negat. 
is often written with it as one word, v. sub ovnort, jxq-noTt, ovSiirore, 
pqhiiTOTe, ovnuiiroTe, nqrrdinore. 3. in correl. clauses it stands first, 

with accent, Trorc p-iv . . , irori Si . . , at any time .. , at another . . , 
Lat. modo .. , modo . . , Plat. Theaet. 170 C, etc. ; iroTt plv .. , ivwre 
Se .. Plat. Phaedo 59 A ; iroTt plv . . , avdis Si .. Id. Rep. 560 A ; 
TTOTc . . , Tore S' ov Id. Theaet. 192 D ; ttot' ttxe • • , ^^^d ye vvv Dem. 
959. 25; TTOTt - . , without any preceding Part., Theophr. Char. 


6. III. of some unknown point of time, 1. in reference 

to the past, o?ice, erst, ov hot 'Mqvq Opixps II. 2. 547, etc. ; ovsvot aif 
Aivdav iXdpqv, of the day before, 8. 108, cf. 14. 45 ; also, rjSq Trore II. 

I. 260, Trag.; ttot' ijSq Aesch. Eum. 50; after ttov, -npLaQt nov ttot 
Soph. O. C. 1549, ' XP^^V I*^- ^"t- 303 ! ^^P' telling a story, 
once iip07i a time, ovrai ttot' ^v /*Cj «ai yaX^ Ar. Vesp. 1182, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 B : — also with the historic pres., Soph. O. T. 715, Eur. El. 
416, Bacch. 2 : — with a Subst., ds r-qv -nore <piXiav Andoc. 26. l6 ; rvpdv- 
vov .. naXai iroTf Soph. O. T. 1043, cf. Ph. 679, Tr. 555. 2. in 
reference to the future, ai some time, «ai woTf rot . -napeaaerai . . Suipa 

II. I. 213, cf. 240, Soph. O. C. 386, Ant. 91 2, etc. : — also to denote earnest 
expectation, at length, cv^fTai iroTf .. iStiv Find. P. 4. 522 ; p.dyis Sq 
Kore . . eiTT€ Hdt. 1. 116 ; poyts ovv ir. Plat. Prot. 314 E ; ep.(XXov dpa 
iravcreiv irori Ar. Ran. 268 ; esp. with imperat., p.e9(s irori dimitte tandem 
aliquando. Soph. Ph. 816 ; riaaaff , dXXd tw xP"^V lb. 1041, etc.: — 
hence 3. may be explained the intensive force, in questions, t/s 
TTOTe ; Lat. qui tandem? who in the world? Aesch. Eum. 408, Soph. Ph. 
220, etc. ; T( ttot' ioTi tovto, as an enquiry into the proper sense of a 
word, Plat. Theaet. 187 D, al., (v. sub TtTrore, TiiTTe); ovk e^epth -noTe ; 
Id. O. T. 335, cf. 754- Aj. 1 290, etc. : — so also to strengthen dei, del iroTf 
for ever and ever, dei woTe (fj TavTa Soph. Ant. 456, cf. Aj. 320. 

IToTEiSdv, IIoTeiSav, v. sub TloaeiSuiv : — IIoTiSaia, v. IloTiSaj. 
•irOT€op.ai, Ep. for voTdop.ai. 

iroTetSov, iTOTiSiov, Dor. for vpoaeiSov, vpoatSdiv. Theocr. 
•n-OT«v6'{]s, Dor. for iTpooeXOrji, Theocr. 15. 148. 

irOTfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of tt'ivw, drinkable. Plat. Legg. 674 B. II. 
TTOTeov, one must drink. Id. Crito 47 B, Prot. 314 A, etc. 
TTOTspicrSco, Dor. for TTpoaepi^co, Theocr. 5. 60. 

TTOTepos, a, ov ; Ion. Korepos, q, ov ; (v. *7rdj):^ — whether of the two? 
Lat. uter? both in direct and indirect questions, oirdrtpos being the relat. 
form; — in Hom. only once, indirect, ovk dv yvo'iqs, irorepoiai pere'iq II. 
5. 85; KuTepa TOVToiv aipeTwTepd eoTi ..; Hdt. 3. 52, cf. I. 126; 
TTuTepa Tvxqs «ai iroTepa yvuip.qs epya Kplveis ; Xen. Mem. i. 4, 4 ; 
OKoirei TTpos noTepovs StaXeyei Plat. Rep. 527 E, etc.: — sometimes the 
two objects referred to follow in apposition, epwTwaq% t^s nqrpos, rroTe- 
pos KaXX'iuv . . SoKet eTvai, — 6 -iTaTqp q ovTos Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, cf. Mem. 
I. 6, 9 ; TTOTepos . . , o tarpiis rj u o^ottolos ; Plat. Gorg. 464 D, cf. 498 A, 
etc. : — modified by tis. Plat. Legg. 715 A, etc. ; — repeated in the same 
sentence, TTOTepos TTOTepov (ptXos ytyverai ; Id. Lysis 212 A. II. 
neut. TTOTepov and TTOTepa, as Adv. at the beginning of an interrog. 
sentence containing two alternative propositions, the second being con- 
nected by ^ . . , as in Lat. utrum . . , an . . , whether .. or .. , a. 
Pind. P. II. 35 sq., Fr. 232, Hdt. I. 88, etc. ; Tives KaTrjp^av, TTOTepov 
"EXXqves jj wats ip-ds ; Aesch. Pers. 351, etc. ; voTepa SiKaarr^v t] SiKq- 
<p6pov Xeyeis ; Id. Cho. 120, cf. Supp. 335. b. in indirect questions, 

tTreipeaOai Korepa Tqv ewvTov t] Tqv Kvpov Xeyot dpxqv Hdt. I. 91, cf. 
3. 32, etc. ; — the Verb is sometimes repeated, woTepov ovSevl SvvaTai 
dpeffai, T] eoTiv ois Kai ttovv dpeffKei ; Xen. Mem. 2. 3. 6 : — sometimes 
TT. precedes the common Verb TTOTepov iSovXoiTo /xeveiv ij aTnevai ; Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 15, cf. Oec. 18, I : — no distinction can be drawn between 
TTOTepov and TroTepa, as appears from Dem. 646. 22, Trorepov SeSpanev 
jj oil, Kai TToTcp' aKojv rj eKwv; cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16. 2. some- 

times a third clause (with q) is inaccurately added, TTorepa Trapd Sqixov 
■q dXiyapxiqs t] povvdpxov; Hdt. 3. 82, cf. Aesch. Supp. 247, Soph. 
O. T. 112 ; and a fourth, Id. El. 539. 3. the second alternative is 

sometimes left to be supplied, TToTtpa hq KepTOfiSiv Xeyeis TaSe [rj fj.Tj . . 
Soph. Ph. 1235, cf. O. C. 333, Aesch. Pers. 239, Theb. 95, Ag. 274, 
Plat. Soph. 228 A, Rep. 501 D, etc. 4. vorepov is sometimes 

omitted in the first clause, iiTiaKeipaaOaL . . , dpQq ■fj \pevSqs Id. Theaet. 
161 D, cf. Legg. 670 B. III. without interrog.. like ixTepos, 

either of the two, Lat. alteruter, t'l ov Xeyei TTOTepos vp.wv ; Id. Lach. 
181 D ; TOVTOIV TToTepois eTTaKoXovdqaai Id. Charm. 171 B, cf. Rep. 499 
C, Phileb. 20 E, Theaet. 145 A, etc. : — in this sense Phot. Lex. s. v., would 
write it oxyt. iroTepos, d, dv. 

TroTfpxop.ai, Dor. for iTpocrepxop.ai, Theocr. 

iroTcpwOtv ; Adv. from which of two quarters, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 19. 

iroT€pio9i. ; Adv. {woTepos) on whether of the two sides ? on which side 
(of two) ? TT. ovv evanaTqTOTepoi eap.ev ; Plat. Phaedr. 263 B ; tt. t^v 
UTTaTqv TavTqv Bqaofiev ; Answ. Trpos Tqv StKaioavvqv, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
17 ; so, TTOTepuiae oiiv 6ciip.ev tovto ; Answ. Trpos Tqv dSiKiav. lb. 1 4. 

iTOTtpios, Adv. of TTOTepos, in which of two ivnys? Lat. utro modo? tt. 
dv (MaXXov avOpcoTToi aaxppovoiev, dpyovvTes q eTTipieXovnevoi ; Xen. 
Mem. 2. 7, 8, cf. I. 6, 15, etc. ; TTOTepdv eOTiv avTqs (sc. rqs TpayqiSias) 
TO evixelpqp-a .. , xo-P'C^odai .., ■q Kai Sia/xaxeoOat . , TTOTepais aoi 
SoKeT . . ; Plat. Gorg. 502 B, cf. Crat. 435 E ; TioTepas ovv o'iei fj.d\Xov 
dv (popeiaOai . . , ei opwev . . , ■q ei KaTaSo^daeiav . . ; Xen. An. 7. 7, 
30. 2. in indirect questions, Siopiffai, ir. Xeyets Plat. Rep. 341 B ; 

SiepevvqaaaOai .■ tt. exei lb. 368 C, cf. Polit. 272 D. 

iroTepoJcre, Adv., v. sub TTOTepcude. 

TTOTtX'^, Dor. for TTpoaexai, Ar. Ach. 733, Theocr. 

•iroTTi, q, = TTTTjais, flight, ttotti dveSvaaTo Xl/xvqs Od.5. 337; ttot^civ, 
V. 1. h. Hom. Merc. 542. 

ir6TT)p,a, TO, a flight, Aesch. Eum. 250, as Dind. for the Ms. reading 
TTwTqjxaai, observing that the Trag. always use TTOTaoixai, not ttojt-. 

TTOTty^a, TO, (.y/IIO, tt'ivw) that which is drunk, a drai.ght, potion, in 
pi., Hipp. 520. 41, Diosc. 2. 1S9. 

iTOTif](jidTO-iroi,6s, ov. preparing drink, Parmenio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

TroTTip,6v, Dor. irpooeivai, Ep. Meliss. p. 62 Orelli. 

TTOTTivos, q, ov, V. sub TTorai'ds. 
^ iroTT|p, ^pos, 0, a drinking-cup, wine-cup, Eur. Ale. 756, Cycl. 151. 


1260 "KOTtJpl^lOP ' 

■iroTT]pt8i,ov, t6. Dim. of TTOTrjpiov, Menand. 'AA.. 4. 

■iro-n)pi-o-K\€-iTTT|S, ov, 6, cup-stealer, name of a poem by Euphorio. 

•iTOTT)piov, TO, iieut. of sq. a drinhing-cup, wine-cup, Alcae. 52, Sappho 
72, Hdt. 2. 37., 3. 148, al., Ar. Eq. 120, 237, al. ; ovtror £« ravTOv 
fitO' rjiiuiv irieTai it. lb. I289; tt. dpyvpa, XP'""^ C. I. 138. 7, 19, 27, 
al. ; Kepafied Ctes. ap. Ath. 464 A, etc. 2. i/ie Cup in the Eucha- 

rist, I Ep. Cor. II. 25 sq., Eccl. II. a kind of skrub. Astragalus 

poierium, Diosc. 3. 15, Plin. 25. 76, etc. 

iroTT)pio-<()6pos, ov, bearing a drinking-cup, Autocr. ap. Ath. 460 D. 

TroTTipo-SriKT), 7), a table for setting out cups, a buffet. Gloss. 

iroTTipo-TrXvTTjs [0], ov, 0, washer 0/ cups, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7- 

iroTqs, fjTos, Tj, (wuTos, irivw) a drinlting, drink, Horn., always opp. to 
eSijTvs, PpojTvs, lipiuais, jSpufxt], aiTos, II. II. 780., 19. 306, Od. lo. 379, 
etc. ; Dor. gen. TroTdros, Philox. ap. Ath. 1 47 E. 

iroTitjS, ov, b, a drinker, tippler, toper, feni. ttotis, (.but the masc. seems 
not to be used of persons, (piXowoTrjs being used instead, Piers. Hdn. 432), 
troTis yvurj Phryn. Com. Incert. 607 ; Aais dpybs nal ttotis Epicr. 'AvtiA. 

I. 5: — metaph., noTTjs \vxvos a tippling lamp, i.e. that consumes much 
oil, Ar. Nub. 57 ; so, ariXISr] irons Plat. Com. Incert. 15 : — Comic Sup., 
■noTLUTaTai yvvatKCS Ar. Thesm. 735, cf. Ael. V. H. 12. 26. 

■iroTTjTos, 77, ov, (TTOTao/xai) flying, winged : ttottjtci., to,, fowls, birds, 
formed like SaiceTa, kpTrerd, Od. 12. 62. 

irOTi [(], Dor. for Trpoj, also used in Hom., Hes. and Hipp, (but not in 
Hdt.), whether in or out of compos. ; also found in a few places of Trag., 
as Aesch. Theb. 295, 345, Ag. 725, Eum. 79, Soph. Fr. 747, Eur. Hipp. 
140, and in compds., as iTOTiviaoojxai, iroTiixaoTios, noTnriiTTaj, woTiTpo- 
iraios. The elision of ( before a vowel is so rare in older Dor., that 
Bockh only admits it once in Find., viz. O. 7. 90, cf. v. 1. P. I. 56 ; but 
it is found in later Dor., esp. in compos., v. irod-rjKca, woO-Upos, ttoO-oSos, 
TTod-oKKis, TTOT-aye, TroT-ayay'ts, voT-addco, Tror-aivios, TTOT-afxikyai, 
noT-av\eaj, etc. It is often apocop. before the Art., so as to form one 
word with it, ttotto!, for jrpos tov, Theocr. 4. 50., 5. 74 ; ttotto. Inscr. 
Corcyr. in C. I. 1S40. 17; hottov Inscr. Arcad. ib. 1511, etc.; TtoTTav, 
for jrpbs TTjv, Pind. Fr. 87, Ar. Ach. 732, etc. ; ttotto Ib. 751, Lys. 117, 
etc.; TtOTTws Foed. Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5. 77; TroTTOs Ar. Lys. 1264; 
iTOTrd Ib. 1253: — so, TTOTTOvTOiat Epich. 25 Ahr. : rarely with Verbs, 
noTdeiJ.(v Ib. 8 ; TroT6iVT(s Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 30. Cf. TrpoTi. 

iroTtpAtiru), Dor. for irpooli-, Theocr. 5. 36. 

IIoTiSas, IIoTiSav, IIoTiSduv, Dor. for HoatihSjv, q. v. : hence the 
name of the Dor. city IIoTuSaia, r), Ar. Eq. 438, Thuc, etc. ; HoTSairj 
in Hdt. 7. 123, etc.; written IloreiSaia in the Ceramic Inscr. (C. I. 1 70): 
— noTiSaLa,TT)S, Ion. -TjTtjs, 6, a Potidaean, Hdt. 8. 126, Thuc, etc.; 
IIoTlSaiaTiKos, ?7, ov, Potidaean, Thuc. I. 118, etc. 

7rOTi8«7p,€vos, Dor. part, used also by Hom. ; v. 7rpO(TScxO;fai. 

iroTiSciv, Dor. for vpoaiSitv, Theocr. 3. 39, etc. 

irOTlSc'pKojxai, Dor. for TrpooS-, II. 16. 10, Od. 17. 51S, Theocr. I. 36. 
•!TOTL5eviO[jiai, Dor. for irpoaSio/xaL, Theocr. 5. 63. 
•iroTi8i8a)f).i, Dor. for Trpoad-, C. I. 1569. 36. 

TTOTiSopmos, ov, an old Dor. form used by Hom. (the common form 
■irpoffS- not being found in use), 0/ or serving for supper, oPpi/xov dxdos 
vkrjs .. , i'va oi TroridopTTiov arj that it might serve to dress his supper, 
Od. 9. 234, cf. 249; vhcup Ap. Rh. I. 1209: — TcL TT.=Td TTpoffacTta, 
Hesych. 

irOTiJto, fut. (Vo) and icD, {ttotos) to give to drink, aKprjTOv TroTiaas 
Hipp. Aph. 1260; eTToTiatv .. b laTpbs to (pdpiJ.aKov Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 

II. 2. c. dupl. ace, Toiis iTnrovs vtKTap tTroTiat gave them nectar 
to drink. Plat. Phaedr. 247 E ; ^iiKpuv vSwp tt. Tivd Lxx (Gen. 24. 17) ; 
TTOT-qpLOV Tt. Tlvd Ev. Matc. 9. 41, cf. I Cor. 12. 13. 3. to water, 
NeiXos TT. x^ova Anth. P. I. 100, cf. Lxx (Gen. 2. 6) ; tt. ra (pvo^itva 
Xen. Symp. 2, 25 ; also to water cattle, ravpus Kal irdpTias Theocr. I. 
121 : — Pass, to be watered, of plants, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 3 ; of land, Luc. 
Abdic. 27, etc. 4. tt. o'ivoj C. I. 5 1 28. 16. 

TTOTiSei., Dor. for Tvpuades, Theocr. 14. 45 ; — Ahrens proposes T!OTidtT 
there is lack, D. Dor. p. 315. 
ttotIkXivo), Dor. for rrpoaKXlvai, Od. 6. 308. 
TroTiKoXXos, ov. Dor. for TrpooK-, Pind. Fr. 280. 

TTOTiKos, 77, ov, {ttotos, tt'ivcu) fond of drinking , Plut. Demetr. I, etc.: a 
boon-companion, Alcae. Com. Tav. 8. Adv., ttotikws e'xf"' to be given 
to drinking, Plut. Demetr. 36. 

troTiKpavov, a Dor. form, not used in the common form iTpocr/cp-, a 
cushion, like TtpoaictfpdXaiov, Theocr. 15. 3, Com. Anon. 314. 

iroTiXeY'J, iTOTi|j,a.crcro), Dor. for TrpoaKiyw, TTpouixdaaa, Theocr. 

TTOTtp-ao-Tios, ov, a Dor. form, not found in the common form Ttpoafj.-, 
TT. effxefe Kovpov Soph. Fr. 230. 

iroTiiAos, ov, (ttotos, tt'ivw) of water, drinkable, fresh, opp. to d\/xvp6s, 
Hdt. 8. 22, Hipp. 19. 48, Xen., etc. 2. metaph. /mA, sweet, plea- 

sant, Kapirol ykvKtLs Koi tt. Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 12 ; tt. \6yos, opp. to 
dhfivpd dKOTj, Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; ra xp^'^^ opP- to 

X^prj Kal fioxdripd, Plut. 2. 469 C : — of persons, inild, gentle, Theocr. 29. 
31, Diog. L. 4. 47; so in Adv., crocjbcus /cal tt. Philostr. 491. 

iroTi|Xv9co|xai, Dor. for vpoa/x-, Theocr. 

iroTLveijp.6vos, Dor. for TTpoaved/xevos, Orph. Fr. 19. 11. 

iroTi.vicro'ojjiai, Dor. for iTpoav'iaaoiJi.ai, Aesch. Pr. 530. 

-iroTiiTiTrTw, Dor. for TTpnoTr-, Aesch. Theb. 95. 

iTOTiirXao-crt), TTOTi-iTTaici), Dor. for TTpooTT-, Anth. and Sai. 

iTOTiTTTT)o-crco, Dor. for TrpoanT- (which is not found in use), to crouch 
or cower towards, duTal Xiixivo's TTOTLTreTTTTjvI^ai (Ep. pf. part.) verging 
towards it, so as to shut it in, Od. 13. 98 ; — taken by Heyne and others 
as Ep. for TTpoOTTeTTTcuKviai from wpocTTTiTTTai, but cf. TTT-qaaoj. 

TroTiTTTiJO-O'a), Dor. for iTpoaTTTvaaw, Od. 2. 77. 


- TTOTviaoixai. 

irOTis, (5os, fern, of TT6Tt]s, q. v. 

TroTicrcr&j, Dor. for ttoti^w, Theocr. 1. 121. 

TTOTicrjjLos, 0, a watering, Aquila V. T. ; ttotio'is, ecus, i). Gloss. 

TTOTicTTi^ci), Dor. for TTpoaaTa^ai, Pind. O. 6. 126, P. 4. 243. 

TTOTiCTTaTOS, Comlc Sup. of 7roT;;s, q, v. 

trOTLO-Tc'ov, verb. Adj. one must water, Geop. 17. 20, 2. 

iroTio-TTipiov, TO, a drinking-trough for cattle, Lxx (Gen. 24. 30., 

3°- 38)- , _ 

TTOTLCTTTjs, OV, 6, One who gives to drink, Aquila V. T. 

TroTio-Tpa, T), a watering-place, a drinking-trough. Call. Dian. 50, 
Diod. 3. 17, Strab. 356 ; also iroTio-TpCs, 160s, ij, Tzetz. Cf. TTiUTpa. 

TTOTiTtpiToj, Dor. for TTpoar-, also in II. 15. 401. 

-iroTiTpoirai.GS, ov. Dor. for Tipoarp-, Aesch. Eum. 176. 

•TroTi4i6pi.p.os, ov. Dor. for TTpoacp-, =Trp6a<popoi, Epich. 73 Ahr. 

-iroTi<j>opos, Dor. for TTp6a<p-, Pind. N. 3. 54, Tim. Locr. 104 A. 

iroTi.<{>covTieis, eaaa, ev. Dor. for Trpoatp-, also in Od. 9. 456. 

■iTOTuj/avia), Dor. for Trpoatp-, Pind. Fr. 86. 2. 

TroTfjLos, o, (.^IIET, 17(7770)) : — poet. word, that which befals one, one's 
lot, destiny : 1. commonly of evil destiny, and often, like fiolpa, 

jj-upos, of death; so in Hom. always, either of the killer, ttot/j-ov ecpeivai 
II. 4. 396, Od. 19. 550 ; or of the killed, TroTfiov eTTiOTrelv II. 6. 4I2, Od. 
2. 250, etc. ; he also joins ddvoTov Kal TTOTptov eTriaTreiv II. 2. 359., 20. 
337, etc. ; more rarely Oavelv Kal ttotixov eTriOTreiv II. 7. 52, Od. 4.562 ; 
bXojxriv Kal ttot/xov eTrecnrov Od. II. 197 (cf. eTotfiOs) ; at Ke 0dvT)s Kal 
TTOTjiov dvaTTKrjOTis 0l6toio II. 4. 170, cf. II. 263; — also in Pind. and 
Trag., as, ttot/xov e<pa\pai =Tr. ecpeivai, Pind. O. 9. 91 ; ttot/xov d/xni- 
TrXavres bjxoiov, of the Dioscuri who lived on alternate days. Id. N. 10. 
106 ; TTOT/XOV ei\T]xe PtoTov Eur. I. T. 914. 2. without a sense of 

evil, TT. avyyevT/s one's natural gifts, Pind. N. 5. 74 ; evTvxei tt. Aesch. 
Pers. 709; KaKX'nrais tt. Id. Ag. 762, cf. I005 ; tt. ^vvt/Bt/s TraTpos my 
father's customary fortune. Soph. "Tr. 88 ; tt. drroT/xos Eur. Hipp. 1 1 44; 
Oaveiv (r/\wTbs ev 'EAAdSi tt. Arist. Fr. 625. II. as a person, 

Destiny, Pind. P. 3. 153. [The first syll. always long in Horn., but 
sometimes short in late Ep., Jac. Anth. P. p. 572 ; commonly short in 
Att., but long in arsi. Soph. "Tr. 88, Fr. 713.] 

TroTvia, rj : (for the Root, v. sub Troats) : — a poet, title of honour, used 
chiefly in addressing females, whether goddesses or women : 1. as 

Subst., = Se07roii'a (as Apion long ago explained it), mistress, queen (v. 
sub fin.), TTOTviav dyvr/v h. Hom. Cer. 203 ; mostly c. gen., tiotvui 
dr/pujv (nom.) queen of wild beasts, Lat. potens ferarum, II. 21. 470; 
TTOTvia l3e\tojv Pind. P. 4. 380 ; Tav epwTOjv TroTViav, of Aphrodite, Eur. 
Fr. 781. 16 ; TT. Xauiv Arat. 112 : — without a gen., ttotvi' 'Epivvs Aesch. 
Theb. 887, Eum. 951 ; o TioTvtav i^aTTaipwv e/xdv Eur. Ion 703: TTOTViav, 
^v ipvSivTo h. Hom. Ven. 24 ; dea/xocpupovs dyvds TTOTvias Inscr. Prien. 
in C. I. 2907 ; often in voc. Si ttotvi "Hpa Aesch. Theb. 152 ; w TTOTVta 
(sc. 'AfiT/vaia) Ar. Eq. I170, al.; cD ttotk' Eur. I. T. 533, Ar. Pax 445 ; Z 
TTOTVia Id. Eq. 1 1 70, v. infr. : — in pi. of the Eumenides (but v. tloTviai 
11), w Tiorviai SeivwTTes Soph. O. C. 84 ; to tuiv ttotvUcov ipov Hdt. 9. 
97; also of Denieter and Cora, Soph. O. C. 1050, Ar. Thesm. 1149; 
also addressed to a mistress, Anth. P. 5. 270, cf. 254, 286. 2. 
as Adj., acc. to Apion, = Ti/iii'a, revered, august, in Hom. of the god- 
desses Artemis, Hebe, Enyo, Circe, Calypso, but most often of Hera ; 
so in Hes., of Hera, Athena, Tethys, and Peitho ; in Bacis ap. Hdt. 

8. 77> of I^Ikt] ; 7r. /xr/Tr/p often in Hom. : — often also in Find., and 
Trag., mostly of goddesses, esp. in invocation, tt. yfj Ep. Hom. 7. I ; 
w TT. x^i^v Aesch. Cho. 722, Eur. Hec. 70, cf. Ion 873 ; /xdrep tt., 
addressed to Earth, Soph. Ph. 395 ; tt. vv^ Eur. Or. 174 ; Si tt. Xi/Br/ tuv 
KaKuiv Ib. 213 ; evoai tt. Id. Bacch. 5S5 ; & tt. alSuis Id. I. A. 821 ; Si tt. 
/xolpa Kal tvx'O Ib. 1 1 36: — the phrase tt. ovkt/ (used by Cleophon) is 
censured by Arist. (Rhet. 3. 7, 2) as Be'iois Kal 6eois dp/xo^ovaa. The 
word is mostly used in voc. ; and a masc. form TToTvie occurs in Orph. 
H. 10. 20., 16. 8. — For the Sup. TrorviajTaTT/ in Cleobul. ap. Diog. L. I. 
93 (where it is epith. of Lindos) Ahrens from Mss. TroTaviojTaTr/. II. 
the form ttutvo. occurs in the phrase TTOTva Sea, Od. 5. 215., 13. 39I., 
20. 61, where Wolf read ttotvm Bed, taking 6ed as a monosyll. ; but 
TTuTva is confirmed by the phrase voTVa Bedwv, like Sia Bedaiv, h. Hom. 
Cer. 118; TTOTva deuiv, Eur. Bacch. 370; so in Tro. 293, Ion 457, 
Theocr. 2. 69, and many passages of late Ep. the form ttotvo. is required 
by the metre. This form is never found but in voc, save in Theocr. 15. 
14, — where however Meineke restores Trinviav for TroTZ'a!'. [The first 
syll. is used short by Theocr., but it is long in earlier poets, cf. ttot/xos: 
the final a always short, cf. o/xttvios sub fin.] 

IIoTViai, al, an ancient Boeot. town, ruined even in the time of Paus., 

9. 8, I ; perhaps the 'TTTodrjBat of Homer, Strab. 41 2. II. IIot- 
V1.6-US, eojs, 6, a Potnian, FXavKos H. Aesch. Frr. 32-39: — fern. Adj. 
IIoTvids, dSos, Potnian, KeXevdoL HoTVidZes Ib. 171 ; V IIoTvids 
Kpr/vr/ a spring near the Town, whereof those who drank went mad, Ael. 
N. A. 15. 25, cf. Paus. 1. c; IIoTviaSej iWoi the mares that tore Glaucus 
in pieces, Strab. 409 ; hence, generally, Boeotian mares, though here 
the Schol. expl. it hy /xaviKai, raging, furious, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 24; so 
also 'BdxKai voTvidSes (Hesych. /latvdbes Kal XvaadBes) Id. Bacch. 664; 
TTOTVidSes 6eai, of the Eumenides (the Schol. here also expl. it by 
fiaviKa'i, but v. TroTvia I. I), Id. Or. 318 : — prob. the legend of Glaucus 
gave rise to this sense of TTorvids, whence also arose the later Verb jrOT- 
vido/xai. 

TTOTvi-dvaKTOS, f. 1. for TrovTorlvaKTOs. 

•TroTvidop.ai, Dep. to cry or lament aloud, shriek, howl, (v. sub IIot- 
viai II), cited as Att. by Moer., but only found in late Prose ; of women, 
Plut. Caes. 63, Aut. 35, 2. 408 A, etc. ; of a man, Luc. Merc. Cond. 17, 
Gall. 20 ; of elephants, Ael. N. A. 5. 49 : — hence irOTviao'is, ecur, 7), loud 


TTOToSSu) 

lamentation. Poll. 6. 202 ; irOTViao-iJi^s, u, Strab. 297. 2. c. acc, to 
implore loudly, Philo I. 391 (389), etc. ; so, in Hesych.. iTOTVLA^o(iai. 

iroToSSctf, Lacon. for TTpoa-6(w, At. Lys. 206. 

irOTOKeXXco, Dor. for ■wpoaoKfXXco. Dius ap. Stob. 409. 9. 

iroTOirrdJo), a Dor. verb, = Trpoffopam, Anth. P. 6. 353. 

ifOTOpSpos, Dor. for irp6(Jop$pos. 

irOTos, 7?, 6v, verb. Adj. of mVai, drunk, for drinking, r'l KaKov ehavbv 
tl TTOTOV iraffa/j^vrj . . ; Aesch. Ag. 1408; <papixaKov Eur. Hipp. 516; 
vSoip Thuc. 6. 100 ; cf. vimos (A). II. as Subst., ttotov. to, 

/Afli which one drinks, drink, esp. of wine, KprjTrjpai kirfOTeif/avTO ttotolo 
II. I. 470, etc. ; Oiwv ttotov ivroi c'xoi'tcs Od. 2. 341 ; Kpufivov ttotw 
o\pov 11. II. 630 ; so, of wine, Aesch. Pers. 615, Soph. Tr. 703 ; tSi ttutSi 
)(^p(ea9at Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; criTa Kal ttoto, meat and drink. Id. 5. 54, Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 27 ; ^pojToTai Kal ttotoTci Eur. Supp. Illo ; airia Kal tt. Plat. 
Prot. 334 A, etc. 2. drinking water, icu SKa^avSpov irarpiov tt. 

water of Sc. drimk by my sires, Aesch. Ag. 1157 ; ^tt^px^^^^ apSei TreSlov 
eifxevu IT. Id. Pers. 487 ; tt. KprjvaTov Soph. Ph. 21, cf. I461 ; TTorafxia 
IT. Id. Fr. 587 ; cf. Meineke Theocr. 13. 46. 

ITOTOS, o, (TTivu) drinking, a drinking-bout, caro7isal, ttws tis avTov . 
diTO Tov TTuTov TTavOdtv . . ; Cratin. TIvt. 8 ; vpovx'^P^^ " Xen. An. 7. 
3, 26; TTapa TTOTOV, Lat. inter pocida, lb. 2. 3, 15, Symp. 8,41 ; aXX-rj- 
Xous . . cuveivat iv tw ttotw Plat. Prot. 347 C ; Tp(TT(a0at TTpbs tov tt. 
Id. Symp. 176 A ; iv toT^ ttotoi? Isocr. 9 A, Aeschin. 34. 20 ; iTepl ttotovs 
Siarpi^fiv TToieTaBai Lys. I46. 35, cf. Plat. Rep. 329 A, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 305; 

iroTocrSid, Dor. for Trpocro^ai, Theocr. I. 28. 

iroTTio, TOTTU, iroTTov, TroTTois, irOTTttv. etc., V. sub ttot'i. 

iroO ; Ion. KoO ; interrog. Adv., in direct or indirect questions, corre- 
sponding to the relat. onov, (properly a gen. of *iros ; qiiis ?), where ? 
Lat. vbif Horn., etc. ; often c. dat. pers., rroC 6e 0( tVTea KtiTai . . ; II. 
10.407; ttov Toi To^ov ; 5. 171 ; ttov toi At]'kPo0os .. , ttov Se to: 
'09pvov(vs ; 13. 772 ; dw' ijjXLV Aiar ttovotiv Soph. Aj. 7331 '"'^^ A*"' 
jroTE vaUi ; Id. O. C. 137 ; never with Verbs of motion in good writers. 
V. ttov sub fin.: — c. gen. loci, ttov 7^s; 7ro5 xOovoi; where in the world ? 
Lat. vbinam terrarum? Aesch. Pers. 231, Soph. Aj. 984, O. T. 108, 
etc.; TTOV TTj^ xwpas ; Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 14; Ttjv aocplav . . ttov 
yopov Ta^ofiiv ; in what part of the chorus? Plat. Euthyd. 279 
C. 2. so in a sense not strictly local, ttov wot' et <ppevu)v ; Soph. 

El. 390 ; TTOV yvdi/xrjs el ; Id. Ant. 42; ttov ttot' elfil TTpaffxaTo^ ; Id.Tr. 
375 ; iroS <70( TvxT)^ 'iaTTjKev ; at what point of fortune stands he? Id. 
Aj. 102. II. also of manner, how^ Eur. I. A. 406, Or. 802, ubi v. 

Pors. (792) ; to express an inference very strongly, kov -ye 8^ .. ovk av 
XwaOeirj koXttos . . ; how then would it not . . ? i. e. it certainly would . . , 
Hdt. 2. II, cf. Arnold Thuc. 8. 27 ; also in Trag., in indignant questions, 
how? by what right? ttov av aTpaTTjyeis toOSc ; Soph. Aj. 1 100; irov 
av ixaVTi^ ti <To<p6s ; Id. O. T. 390, cf. Ph. 451, Eur. Heracl. 369 (ubi v. 
Elmsl.), 510 ; so, ttov yap etrri SiKatov ; Dem. 97S. 14, cf. 638. 7. 

TTOV, Ion. Kotr, enclit. Adv. anywhere, somewhere, Horn., etc. ; often 
with other Advs. of Place, ovx ffas '"ov somewhere not far off. Soph. Ph. 
41 ; 7r€A.as ttov lb. 163 ; nrjhafiov ., ttov lb. 256 ; ttov TTipav ttov tto- 
ra/JLOv Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 ; aWoBl ttov Dem. 52. I, etc. : — c. gen., dAAa 
irov avToii aypcov in some part there of the fields, Od. 4. 639; kfiPaXeiv 
ttov TTjS x'^'pa? some part of the country. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42 ; fi' ttou Tijs 
Xupas TavTo tovto .. avvejiT] Dem. 293. 15. II. also without 

reference to Place, in some degree. Kal ttov ti Thuc. 2. 87 : — often to 
qualify an expression, anywise, possibly, perhaps, I suppose, I ween, Horn., 
etc. ; added to introductory Particles, ovtoi ttov ... II. 2. 1 16 ; Zeus fih 
Tfou 3. 308 ; iu5 0T6 TTOu II. II. 292; e'i TTOV, iav TTOV, ei fiT] TTOV, "X-tn. Kn. 
3. 4, 23, Hier. 3, 2, Plat. Rep. 372 A : — strengthd. Taxa ttov Soph. O. T. 
1116 ; 'iaajs ttov Eur. El. 518 : — it is also attached to single words so as 
to limit their significance, iravTaJS kov Hdt. 3. 73 I Ti ttov .. ; what in 
the world ? Aesch. Pr. 743 ; ovSels ttov Plat. Phileb. 64 D : so with 
numerals, Seaa kov fiaXioTa about ten at most, Hdt. I. 119, cf. 209.. 7. 
22, etc. : — ov TL TTOV denies with indignation or wonder, surely it cannot 
be .. , ov t'i ttov ovros ' kTToXXav Find. P. 4. 154, cf. Soph. Ph. I233, 
Nub. 1260, Pax 1211, Ran. 522, Plat. Rep. 362 D, etc. ; whereas ov Stj- 
TTov adds a shade of suspicion, ov Stjitov ^Tpdrcuv : At. Ach. 122, cf. Av. 
269, Ran. 526, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. I.e., Stallb. Plat. Symp. 194 B ; — for 
Stittov, ^itov, t/ttov, v. sub voce. — In late writers ttov and ttoi, ttov and 
iroi are often interchanged, mostly so that ttov, ttov takes the place of 
TTOt, TTot, with Verbs of motion, as in common Engl, where for whither ? 
And the scribes have introduced this error (expressly condemned by 
Phryn. 43, iroC airei . . a/jiapTrjiia) into the best writers, as, ttov toi 
CLTTfiXal oixovTot; II. 13. 219; e^eXBdiv ttov Antipho 120. 10; ISvTa 
TTOV Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16; cf. Pors. Hec. 1062, Cobet V. LL. 44, N. 
LL. 91. 

TTOvWos, TTOvXXov, TTOvXXo't, etc, false Ion. forms in Mss. of Hdt. and 
Hipp. ^ 

TrovXtipoTeipa, 1^, Ion. for TroXv^oTetpa, Hom. and Hes. ; so all other 
compds. with ttoXv may be written Ion. and poet. ttovXv-, metri grat., 
V. sub TToXv- : — Hom. however only uses the licence in this word, in the 
obi. cases of ttovXvttovs, and in the pr. n. UovXvSd/.ias. 

iT0t)\v-Y6T|Tos, ov, much-lamented, Epit. Cnid. in Newton's Halic. p. 768. 

iro^jXvTToScLov, TO, poet, for ttoXvuoSiov, Theopomp. Com. Eip. 2, 
Philyll. n6x. I, Ephipp. KvS. I. 

irovXvirovs, o, v. sub iroAvirowr. 

TrovXvs, TTOvXv, Ion. for ttoXvs, ttoXv, Ep., but not in Ion. Prose. 

ITOIJS, 0, TToSos, TTotl, TToSa (not TTovv, Thom. M. 644) : — pi. dat. iroat, 
Ep. TToaa'i, TToSecTOi, Horn., Troaai also in Cratin. MaXO. 5 (lyr.), TrdSfci 
Soph. ap. Cramer An. Par. 4. 183: dual gen. and dat. ■rroSoi'i', Ep. TroSofiv^ 


-TTOV'P. 1261 

Horn. : — Dor. nom. ir6s (cf. apTiTroi, ttovXvttos, etc.), Poeta ap. E. M. 
635. 22, Tab. Heracl., cf. Ahrens D. Dor. 175 ; Lacon. irop in Hesych. 
— In Mss. sometimes written ttoCj ; but the old Gramm. recognise ttovs 
only, Arcad. 126. 6, Hdn. tt. /xov. Xe^. 14, A. B. 554, Choerobosc. ib. 
1 1 96, cf. Lob. Phryn. 765, etc. (From .y^ITEA ; cf. tt(5-ov, TreS-tov, 
TTt^-a, 7r«f-oj, TrdS-7], tt4Si-Xov ; Skt. pad, pad-ydmi (eo), pad-am (gradus, 
locus), pdd-as, pad (pes) ; Lat. pes {pedis), ped-um, ped-ica, np-pid-um, 
im-ped-ire ; Lith. pad-as (solea), ped-a {vestigium) : — Goth, fot-us, O. 
Norse fdt-r, A. ^.fot, O. H. G. fuoz. etc.) 

A foot, both of men and beasts, Horn., etc. ; in pi., also, a bird's 
talons, Od. 15. 526 ; the arms or feelers of a polypus, Hes. Op. 522 : — 
properly the foot from the ankle downwards, II. 17. 368 ; Tapabs ttoSSs 
II. 377, 388 ; ^vXivos TT., of an artificial foot, Hdt. 9. 37 : — but also of 
the leg with the foot, as x^'P fo'' the arm and hand, II. 23. 772, Od. 4. 
149, etc. 2. the foot as that with which one runs, whence Achilles 

is called woSay wkv% (cf. TToSapKTjS, ttoSoikt/s), vtto ttoocI fxtyas TrcAe- 
ft-'C^T ■'OAu^jros II. 8. 443 ; often with reference to the footrace, nepi- 
yiyvufitO' aXXojv ttv^ tc .. Tjii TToSeafftv Od. 8. 103 ; so, ttoolv (p'l^eiv 
to race on foot, II. 13. 325., 23. 792 ; ttooI vlkSlv 20. 410, Od. 13. 261 ; 
aidXia TToaalv apovTO II. 9. 124, etc.; in Pind., ttoSwv Tipia, atyXd, 
apeTo. O. 12. 21., 13. 49, P. 10. 36; H/xiXXav fTTovd ttoSoTv Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 213 : — the dat. ttoo'i is added to all kinds of Verbs denoting motion, 
TTOffl Bfivat, SiveiffOat, Zpafiuv, Bieiv, itvai, iKeaOai, Trrfhav, vpxetodat, 
Tre^eveiv, TTXiaaeoOai, CKalpuv, etc. ; also emphatically with Verbs de- 
noting to trample or tread upon, TToal KaTaoTeiPeiv Sappho 95 ; tto5} 
(TTe/xPrivai Soph. EI. 456 ; v. sub Aaf ; — also TroSa 0aiv(iv, etc., v. sub 
Palvai A. II. 4; TToSa TiOtvai to journey, Ar. Thesm. iioo; — metaph., 
vooTi/xov raCs iKLvrjaev TToha started on its homeward way, Eur. Hec. 
940 ; viwv Xvaai ttoBovolv o'lKaS .. Troha Ib. 1020; the reading in Ale. 
1 153 is dub. 3. as a point of measurement, is ttooos Ik KfipaXTji 

from head to foot, II. 18. 353 ; ck KicpaXfjs h TToSas aKpovs 16. 640 ; and 
reversely, ck ttoSoiv 8' dvw . . els aKpov Kapa Aesch. Fr. 165 ; eK tSiv ttoSwv 
es TTjv KetpaX-fjv aot Ar. PI. 650 ; also, c« Tptxbs dxpi ttoSoiv Anth. P. 5. 
194 ; Is KopvtpTjv eK ttoSos Ih. 7. 388. 4. as a mark of close 

proximity, TrpoaOev •n'o8ds or ttoSu/v, TTpoTTapoide ttoSwv just before one, 
often in Hom. ; to Trpb ttoSos .. OKOTreTv xp^fi Pind. I. 8 (7). 25 ; avrii 
TcL TTpb TToSaiv bpdv Xen. Lac. 3, 4, cf. An. 4. 6, 12, Plat. Rep. 432 
D. b. TTapa or Ttdp ttoSus. off-hand, at once, dveXeaOat Trap 7ro8ds 

Theogn. 282 ; yvovTa Trap ttoSos Pind. P. 3. 107, cf. 10. 96 ; — but. Trap 
TToSl close at hand. Id. O. I. I18 ; for II. 15. 280, v. sub KaraTTiTTTCti I. 2 : 
— so also, TTapa irdSa in a moment. Soph. Ph. 838, Plat. Soph. 242 A ; rd 
epLTTpoaOev Kal wapd irdSa? Id. Theaet. 174 A ; Trtpi tHiv wapoL TrdSas Kal 
Twv ev b(p9aXixots Ib. C ; to ttXtjolov koI TTapoL tt. Luc. Calumn. I ; wapd 
TT. 01 eXeyxoi are close at hand. Id. Hist. Conscr. 13 ; — but also, close be- 
hind, like KaTa TToSas, Polyb. I. 35, 3, etc. c. ev ttool, like e/xTToSwv, 
close at hand, tov ev tt. yevofxevov Hdt. 3. 79. cf. Pind. P. 8. 43 ; rdi' 
TToai KOKa Soph. Ant. 1327, cf. Eur. Ale. 739 ; ttj" ^oal [^KWfxrjv'\ alpeiv 
Thuc. 3. 97 ; TO, ev voalv dyvoeiv every day matters. Plat. Theaet. 1 75 B, 
cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 4, etc. d. so also, tol vpbs ttool Soph. O. T. 130, 
cf. Eur. Andr. 397. e. all these phrases are opp. to eK ttoSwv out of 

the way, far q^, first in Hdt. 6. 35 (cf. eKTToSujv) ; rarely, eK ttoSos Pind. 
N. 7. 99. 5. to denote close pursuit, l« ttoSos eiTeaOat to follow in 

the track, i.e. close behind, Lat. e vestigio sequi, Polyb. 3.68, I, cf. Dion. 
H. 2. 33, etc. : — so, b. in earlier writers KaTa ttoSos, Hdt. 5. gS, 

Thuc. 3. 98., 8. 17, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 20; (also, KaTd ttoSo vrroXa^eiv 
on the moment. Plat. Soph. 243 D) ; 77 KaTci TrdSas V/J-epa the very next 
day, Polyb. I. 12. i; (but. KaTa ttoSos aXioKetv to catch it running, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 40. Mem. 2. 6, 9, etc.) :— also c. gen. pers., KaTa TrdSas tivos 
epxecrOai, levai to come close at his heels, on his track or trail, Hdt. 9. 
89, Thuc. 5. 64 ; T77 KOTa tt. yixepa ttjs eKKXrja'ias on the day imme- 
diately after it, Polyb. 3.45. 5 ; KaTa tt. TTjs pidxv^ Aristid., etc. 6. 
various phrases : a. dvd nbSa backwards, Hesych. b. Itti ttoSo 
backwards, facing the enemy, like em OKeXos, cttI tt. dvaxo^peiv, dvdyetv, 
dvaxd^eoBaL to retire without turning to fly, leisurely, Lat. pedeteniim, 
Xen. An. 5. 3, 32, Cyr. 3. 3, 69, etc. ; also, cttI ttoSos Luc. Pise. 12 : — 
but, Itti TToSas ylveTai 17 e^oSos the child is horn feet-foremost, Arist. G. A. 
3. 2, 8. c. TTepi TToSa, properly of a shoe, round the foot, i. e. fitting 

exactly, els ecrri /joi Tb TTpdyjia tovto TTepl TToSa Plat. Com. Incert. 21, 
cf. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4 ; c. dat., dpSs ws efifxeXtjS rj dpxfi Kal TTepi 
TToSa TTj laTop'iq. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 14, cf. Indoct. 10, Pseudol. 23. d. 
ais TToScui' e'xei as he is off for feet, i. e. as quick as he can, dis ttoSuv 
elxov TaxiOTa e0oTj9eov Hdt. 6. 116 ; eSicuKov ws ttoSZv eicaoTOS eixov 
Id. 9. 59 ; <pevKTeov dis exei ttoSZv eKacTTOs Plat. Gorg. 507 D ; so, 
aovade .. ottws ttoSSiv Aesch. Supp. 837. e. e^w Tivbs TToSa exeiv 

to have one's foot out of a thing, i. e. be clear of it, e^co Kop.'i^ov tttjXov 
TTuSa Aesch. Cho. 697 ; TT-qnaToiv e$ai TTuSa exetv Id. Pr. 263 ; €«tos 
KXavpLaToiv Soph. Ph. 1260; e^oj TTpayiiaToiv Eur. Heracl. I09 ; also 
without a gen., I«tos exe'-v TrdSa Pind. P. 4. 515 ; — opp. to els ovtXov 
e/j^Tjaai TTuSa, Eur. Heracl. 169 ; ev tovtcv TTeSiXai . . ttoS' 'ex'^f, Pind. O. 
6. 13. f. dpifoTv TToSoiv, etc., to denote energetic action, Ar. Av. 

35, cf. II. 13. 78 ; so, TTOolv Kai x^pff'"' dSvpaiv II. 15. 364 ; x^P^^'f """c 
TToa'iv TE Kal aOevei 20. 360 ; fiorfdeiv TToSt Kal x^'P' Trdari Svvafxet 
Aeschin. 43. 18, cf. 69. 10 ; oXai ttoSI with all the foot, i. e. entirely, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1 165 ; TravTi ttoS/ Liban. : — opp. to ovk av TTpo0ai7}v tov TrdSa 
TOV erepov, Ar. Ecc!. 162 ; ovk av ecpaoKev e^eXdeiv ovSi Tbv eTepov 
TToSa Dinarch. 100. 35. g. TTjV vtto TTuZa [^KaTaaTaaiv'] just below 

them, Polyb. 2. 68, 9 ; vtto TrdSas TiSeadai Plut. 2. 1097 C. h. on 

dp9a) TToSi', V. sub opSds II. I. 7- wovs tivos, as periphr. for a person, 

avv TTOTpos fioXd]v TToSi, i. e. avv TraTpl, Eur. Hipp. 661 ; vapOevov Sf'^ou 
TTdSa Id. Or. 1 217, cf. Hec. 977, H. F. 336 ; XP°^°^ Bacch. 8S9, 


1262 

cf. Ar. Ran. lOO : — also. If kvos ttoSos, i.e. fiSvo? wv. Soph. Ph. 91 ; 01 8' 
atp' ycvxov 77., i.e. of f/aili-j^ms ^wvres, Eur. Med. 217. II. 
metaph. of things, the foot or lowest part, esp. the foot of a hill, ha.t. pes 
or radix montis, II. 2. 824., 20. 59, Find. P. II. 54, etc. : — of a table, 
Ar. Fr. 447, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, etc. ; cf. Trcfa: — the Unes at the foot of 
the letter n, Callias ap. Ath. 454 A: — also = 7roS€cii' II. i, Eur. Med. 
679. 2. in a ship, TrdSe? are the two lower corners of the sail, or 

the ropes fastened thereto, by which the sails are tightened or slackened, 
the sheets (cf. TroSewv II. 3), Od. 5. 260 ; x*^^^^ iruHa to slack away or 
ease off the sheet, as is done when a squall is coming, Eur. Or. 707 ; tov 
TToSor irapitvai to let go hold of it, Ar. Eq. 436 ; eKSovvai oXifov tov 
mSos Luc. Contempl. 3 ; e/cnfTaaai voSa (with reference to the sail), 
Eur. I. T. 1 135 : — opp. to rdveiv ■n65a, to haul it tight. Soph. Ant. 715 ; 
vavs fvradeica iroS'i a ship with her sheet close hauled, Eur. Or. 706 ; 
\aT<pot epv<T(Ta/j.tvoi ravvovro ls'n6has d^cporepovs Ap. Rh. 2. 931; 
lOTia . . (Tavvffaav vtt' d/j-cpOT^poitji iroSeacn Sm. 9. 438 ; so Virg., 
una omties fecere pedem, Aen. 5. 830: — but, 3. -nap ttoSi vq6%, in 

Find. N. 6. 95, seems to mean the rudder; — so, in Od. 10. 32, ad yap 
TToSa vrjbs hvujixav, the Schol. explains iroha by rbv fieraywyov tov 
KepaTos KoXwv ff to -m^ddXiov. III. a foot, as a measure of length, 

4 palms (iTaXaaTai) or 6 fingers, about i of an inch longer than our 
foot, Hdt. 2. 149, Plat., etc. ; cf.-7ro5(aroj : — proverb., eKjxiTpa koi virep 
TOV iruSa Luc. pro Imag. 18. IV. a foot in Prosody, Ar. Ran. 

1322, Plat. Rep. 400 A, and Gramm. : — also of the monotonous procla- 
mation of a crier, K-qpvKes oTav tov KaXov/Mevov TrSSa jxtWovoiv kpHv 
Galen. 5. 394, cf. Luc. Demon. 65, Poll. 4. 91. 
-irooi, V. noiko} sub init. 

■7ro<»)ST)S, 6S, {iToa, ffSos) like grass, of the grass kind, Theophr., etc. ; 
Troi(o8T)s in Hdt. 4. 47, Arr. Ind. 32. 4 ; o^^iv -noajhioTipov Arist. Probl. 
12. 4 : — TO. TTOwhrj the grasses, Theophr. H. P. i. i, 10, etc. II. 
grass-green, Arist. Color. 5, 2, al. 

irpaYfi.<i. Ion. iTp-fjYH-<ii to : {■wpdcrrro}) : — that which has been done, a 
deed, act, 'Ls.t. f acinus, heing the concrete of irpa^i^, but often approaching 
to the abstract sense, Hdt., Find., and Att. ; opp. to ovo/xa, Andoc. 32. 
39, etc. ; and to \6yos, Dem. 21. 21, etc. ; TtpayixaToiv bp9dv oSw Find. 
O. 7. 85 ; tSjv TTpayixdruv yXSiaaav laxyeiv TrXiov more ihzxi fads, Eur. 
Hec. 1188 ; TO auv t'i Ioti to irp. ; what is your work in life "? Plat. Apol. 20 
C ; yvvaiov irp. -noi^TvXo do a woman's work, Dem. 785. 25, etc. II. 
often, like Lat. res, a thing, matter, affair, vaaav TtKevTav irpay/iaTos 
Find. O. 13. 104, cf. P. 4. 495 ; irp. TOiovde avvrjvdxd^ ywicrOai Hdt. 5. 
33, cf. 9. 93; is fxiaov a<pi irpoeTlOee to wp. Id. I. 206 ; t'i 5' (iSws 
TovSe irp. TTtpi ; Soph. Aj. 747 ' '''^ '"P- ^'^ inripdeivoi' fioi TrepUaT-rj 
Dem. 551. 2 ; opaTf to wp., ot TrpoeXrjXvSe ktA., Id. 42. 25, cf. 91. 21 ; 
aipw'i Te Kai 'ABrjva'iois eivai ovSev up. they had nothing in common, 
Hdt. 5. 84, cf. Dem. 320. 8, etc. : often pleonast., lys apyaXiov irp. ioTi, 
c. inf., Ar. PI. i rcL fxeTtapa irp. things in heaven above. Id. Nub. 228 ; 
etc. 2. anything necessary or expedient, what must or ought to be, 

freq. in Hdt., in phrase wpriyixa ioTi or ioTi /xoi, c. inf., it is necessary, 
expedie/it , advisable to do . . , 'tis my duty or business to do, like Lat. 
optts est. fvpiff/ce irp. ol elvai IXavveiv Hdt. I. 79, cf. 4. II ; with a negat., 
evpi(TK€ ol oil TTp. elvat CTpaT^vtaOai Id. 7- 12, cf. Eur. Med. 451, Plat. 
Gorg. 447 B ; also, c. acc. et inf., oiihlv dv eirj irp. yvwfxas Ifxt croi diro- 
(paivecrOai ; . . ovSev bv -np., d koi diroOdvoi Id. Euthyphro 3 D; c. 
gen. rei, oh p.r]SiV -qv irp. tov iroXefiov Plut. Pomp. 65. 3. a thing 

of consequence or importance, irp. TroidcrBa'i Ttlldt. 7. 150; irprjyixa oiSev 
TroidaBai Id. 6. 63. 4. of single persons, etc., fiiya irp. a man of 

great importance, Dem. 928. 6 ; riv (ikywrov irp. tyri\ioKiibris irapd 
PaaiXei he was made much of by the king, Hdt. 3. 132 ; afiaxov irp., 
of a woman, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36; affTaO jxrjToraTov irp. o drj/xos Dem. 383. 
4; irp. niya (ppeaTos Alex. Uapacr. 2; cf. xPVf^^ 3- 5- "^^d of a 
battle, as we say an action, affair, ws 0? cfoidtvTfs eic tov irp. dire<pvyov 
Xen. Hell. 7- l, 17. 6. euphem. for something bad or disgraceful, 

the thing, the bttsiness, Thuc. 2. 64, Aeschin, 18. 38 sq. ; EvpvPaTov 
irpdy/xa, oh iroXeas 'ipyov, his job, Dem. 233. 8. 7. a fact, opp. to 

Xiyos, ovona, Arist. Top. 6. 7, 2, Soph. Elench. 16, 2 ; Trpos to irp. Kai 
Ti)v dXri$€iav Id. Phys. 8. 8, 16 ; 5iatpw Kara to irp. Id. Pol. I. 15,9, 
etc. 8. the matter in hand, the question, irp6s Td irp. Id. An. Fr. 2. 

2?' 5' H'" """"^ irpaynaToi. v. 'i^ca I. 2. b. III. in pi., irpdy- 

jiaTa, 1. circumstances, affairs, Ta dvOpaiirrjia ir. Hdt. 1. 207 ; 

€V dp-qvTj Kai dyaOots irp. Thuc. 3. 82, cf. I. 89 ; rofs irpayfiaaiv TedvrjKa 
rots 8' 'ipyoiai 8' ov by circumstances, not by acts, Eur. Hel. 286 ; tv 
TotovTois irpay/xaat Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, An. 2. I, 16, etc. ; Seivds irpdy- 
jxaai xp^f^ffai Dem. 10. 2, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; Tvxrj Ta OvrjTSiv 
wpdy/JiaT, ova evPovXia Poeta ap. Flut. 2. 97 C ; dirijXXdxdai irpayfiaToju 
to be quit of the business of life. Plat. Apol. 41 D, cf. Rep. 406 E ; aTro- 
Tvyxdvdv Twv irp. to fail in success, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 28 : — of the con- 
dition of a patient. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; — poet, also in sing., irou hot djA 
irpayfiaTO's; Soph. Tr. 375, cf. Aj. 314. 2. state-affairs, icoivdirp. 

Eur. I. T. 1062 ; rcpas yap 6 fi'ios irai Ta irpdyp.aT koTi /xot Id. Hel. 260 ; 
(OT (V rjjxTv Trj9 iroXtm rd irp. Ar. Lys. 32 ; jd iroXtTiKa irp. Flat. Apol. 
31 D : — also, of a whole state or empire, Ta n^paiKa irp. the Persian power, 
Hdt. 3. 137, cf. 7. 50, etc. ; Siaireir6p9i]Tai TaUepcrwvnp. Aesch. Pers. 714; 
ev Tais vavat tSiv 'EXXrjvojv Ta irp. (yevcTO Thuc. i. 74, cf. 100, etc.; 
/IT) vopLi^ir eudvo) rd rrapovTa irfirrjyevai irp. dddvaTa Dem. 42. 16, cf. 
53. 1, etc.; irapaairdaaaOal ti twv oXqiv irp.U. 10. 6 : — also of govern- 
ment or administration, KaTaXajx^dvtaOai or KaTaXa/xPdveiv Td irp., 
Lat. rerum potiri, Hdt. 6. 39, Thuc. 3. 30, cf. 3. 11; cxfif rd irp. lb. 3. 
62, 72, Hdt. 6. 83; KaTix^'^ Ttt irp. Thuc. 4. 2; Is fieaov Tlepffricn koto- 
Oetvai Td irp. Hdt. 3. 80 ; o'l (v Toh irpdy/xacri, like of Ir tIAci, those who 
are in power or office, the ministers, Thuc. 3. 28, Dem. 125. 7, Arist. 


Pol. 5. 7, 12 ; of Itt^ Tors irp. Svras Dem. 110. 22 : of Itti raiv irp. Id. 
309. 10 ; Koivwvoi Tuiv irp. Xen. Hell. 2.3, 17 : — v(wT(pa irp. innovations, 
Lat. res novae. Lys. 130. 18, Isocr. 151 E, etc., cf. Hdt. 5. 19; but, 
€vvov9 Toti irpayfiaai a friend to things as they are, Lys. 1 26. lo. 3. 
also one's private affairs or circumstances, Hdt. 7. 236, 237 ; e'ppei or 
diroXwXf Ta/id irp. Xen. Symp. I, 15, cf. Eur. Ale. 382 : ra irp. alone, 
one's all, one's fortunes, kv wirip ecTTi irdvTa /xoi Ta irp. Ar. Ach. 474 : 
— so in sing., (pavXov ydp dv di) to k/ibv irpdy/xa Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 E, 
cf. Apol. 20 C. 4. business, esp. law-business, irpos Tiva Antipho 

142. 39; irpdy/mTa irpaaodv Lys. 120. 22; Trpos Tiva Thuc. I. 
128. 5. in bad sense, troubles, troublesome business, trouble, 

a?inoyance, dirdvTojv alTiovs tSiv irp. Ar. Ach. 310 ; irpdyjiaTa 'ix^i-v, 
c. part, to have trouble about a thing, Hdt. 7. 147, Plat. Theaet. 174 B, 
etc.; Trp. c'xf' ''''vt Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, etc. ; irp. Xafj.0dveiv Id. Lac. 2, 
9; irp. irap^x^i-v rcvi to cause one trouble, Hdt. I. 155, Ar. PI. 19, al. ; 
c. inf., to cause one the trouble of doing. Plat. Fhaedo 115 A, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 5, 46, cf. Ar. Vesp. 311 ; irpay/xaTaiv .. diraXXayds Id. Ach. 270, cf. 
PoaKw I. 2 ; avev irpayptdroiv, avv irpdy/j-aoi Dem. 14. 28, Xen. An. 6. i, 
6 ; sometimes put as a general word after several particulars, ev TvpavvlSt 
ital irXovTw Kai Trpdy/xairt Flut. 2. 150 C, ubi v. Wyttenb.: — seldom so in 
sing., irpijy/xa irapix^^v Hdt. 7- 239 ; irpdy/jid icTTi ti Xen. An. 4. i, 
17. 6. material things, the world and its elements, d rts If dpxv^ 
Ta irp. (pv6jj.(va I3xi\f/ei(v Arist. Pol. I. 2, I, cf. Ar. Nub. 741; Tfjv (pvaiv 
real Td irp. cited from Flut. 
TrpaY|ji,aT6ia, r/, (irpayixaTevo/iai) the careful prosecution of an affair or 
b7/si?iess, diligent study, hard work, Isocr. II D, 83 E, Flat. Crat. 408 A, 
al., cf. Stallb. Fhaedo 63 A ; irovaiv iroXXSiv Kai irpay/xaTetas Dem. loi. 
22 ; irXiovos fTvai irpaynaTda^ Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; 17 ixdraios irp. [Xo- 
yiaixSiv'] this idle attention to argumentations, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8. II. 
an undertaking, occupation, business, y vp. avTov diraaa . . dis tovto re- 
XevTa Plat. Gorg. 453 A ; 77 rov SiaXeyeadai irp. the busi?iess q/' dialectic. 
Id. Theaet. 161 E ; tov iroXiTiKov .. irdaa 17 irp. irfpl iroXiv [Iffrf] Arist. 
Pol. 3. 1, I, cf. Eth. N. 2. 3, 10 ; 17 SrjfiTjyopiKTj irp. the business of 
oratory. Id. Rhet. I. I, 10; Tijs dvaiax^^Tov irp. diroGT^vai Aeschin. 
88. 19 ; al dXXat irp. offcial duties, opp. to dpxai. Id. 55. 38 : — esp. 
law-business, a lawsuit, Isocr. 18 C, 316 D, 317 E, 318 C : — in pi. affairs 
in general, KaToi PXeirtiv efs dv$pwiraiv irpaynaTiias Plat. Rep. 500 C ; 
irpayfjLaTdUjv fxtOiaTap-ivajv Antipho 120. 14; troubles, Dem. 1412. 20; 
TTp. I'xfii' irpos riva to have dealings with . . , Strab. 401. III. 
the treatment of a subject, r] tov iiriiriSov irp., as a definition of geometry. 
Plat. Rep. 528 D ; ^ nxdraivos irp. Plato's system or doctrines, Arist. 
Metaph. I. 6, I, cf. I. 5, 3 : — also, the manner of treating a subject, Id. 
Rhet. I. 15, 21. 2. a philosophical argument or treatise. Id. 

Top. I. I, I., I. 2, I, al. ; ToS elSkvai X''P"' ^ "'P- Phys. 2. 3, I ; ^ 
irapovaa irp. ov fleojpias '(V€Ka Id. Eth. N. 2. 2, I : — also the subject of 
such a treatise, Tp€ts al irp. Id. Phys. 2. 7, 3, cf. Soph. Elench. 33, 18, 
al. 3. an historical work, systematic history, in which events are 

put together connectedly as cause and effects, not merely in order of time 
(cf. irpay^aTiKoi II. i), Polyb. I. I, 4., I. 3, I, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 13; 
TpaiiKTj irp. the legends of the Trojan war, Argum. Soph. Aj. 

TrpaY(jiaT€iit)ST)s, fs, (e?Sos) looking like business (without being such), 
iraidid Plat. Farm. 137 B. Adv. -8cu$, Eust. 1762. 5. 
irpaYiidT-epao-TTjs, ov, 6, a lover of business, Philox. in Vol. Hercul. 1. 99. 
■irpaY|JLAT«ufi,a, t6, — irpay/xaTda, Eust. Opusc. 70. 62. 
irpaYnaT6ijo)j,ai.. Ion. Trpi]y\i -. fut. -fvaojxai, cited from Joseph.: aor. 
iirpayixaT(vadii-qv Hipp. 1202 A, Xen. Oec. 10, 9, etc.; but also eirpayfia- 
Tevdrjv, Ion. iirprjyfi-, Hdt. 2. 87, Isocr. 249 A: pf. TrtirpayixaTevixai 
Isocr. 221 A, Plat. Fhaedo 99 D, loo B, al., but the pf. also occurs in 
pass, sense, v. sub fin. : Dep. : {irpdyfia). To busy oneself, take 

trouble, direSojKav to vfKpbv ovblv IVt Trpr]y/j.aTev6fVTes Hdt. 1. c, cf. 
Flat. Crat. 437 C ; Trp. irepl tivos Id. Rep. 430 D, al. ; irepi ti Id. Theaet. 
187 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 7, etc.; irp. tir'i tivi to work at a thing, to labour 
to bring it about, lb. I. 3, 15 ; Trpos ti Flat. Eryx. 398 A ; irpayfiaTev- 
ovTai ovojs ap^ovai exert themselves to .. , Xen. Lac. 14, 5 ; and c. inf. 
to exert oneself to .. , Flut. Them. 19. 2. to be engaged in business, 
spend one's time in business, TTjv vvKTa all night long, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26 ; 
Trp. Kai KaKoiraOdv tov fiiov diravTa Arist. Eth. N. 10. 6, 6, cf. 4. I, 
43 ; TTp. dird k/juropta; Kai havtiaixwv to raise money by trade and loans, 
Flut. Cato Mi. 59, cf. Sull. 17, etc. II. c. acc. rei, to take in 

hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in. Plat. Prot. 361 D, Hipp. Ma. 
304 C, etc. : to undertake, tov hivT€pov irXovv Id. Fhaedo 99 D. 2. 
of authors, to elaborate a work, Ar. Nub. 526, Flat. Apol. 22 B: to treat 
of, irepl (pvffews irdvra Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 18; irfp'i tivos Id. Phys. 2. 
2, I, al. ; Trfpt ti Id. Metaph. 5. I, 3, al. ; TOiavTijv ovk eirpaynaTtv- 
8r](rav eiKpiPoXoyiav irepl rds <pXe(Sas did not use such precision in treat- 
ing of . . . Id. H. A. 3. 3, 5. 3. of historians, to treat systematically, 
Tds -rrpd^iis Polyb. I. 4, 3; and absol., of irpay/xaTevonevoi systematic 
historians. Id. 5. 33, 5, etc. ; cf. irpaypiaTda III. 3. III. pf. 
ireirpayp-oT^vixai in pass, sense, to be laboured at, worked out. Flat. Apol." 
22 B, Farm. 129E, cf. Xen. Eq. 8, lo, Aeschin. 24. 5; so also pres., 
Arist. Eth. E. I. 4, 2. 

TrpaY[i.aTeiiT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be laboured at, tovto irp., oirais . ■ 
Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 8 ; tw vofioOtTri irp. irtpi tivos lb. 8. I, I. II. 
-tIoi', one must treat, irepi tivos Id. Top. I. 14, 5, cf. 15, I. 

-rrpaYp.aTetiTT|S, ov, b, a man of business, trader, Lat. negociator, Plut. 
2. 525 A, etc. ; Trp. nToXe/xaiov his agent or attorney, C. I. 4299. 
TTpaYnfiTSVTiKos, 17, 6v, occupied in business, Schol. Ar. PI. 521. 
TTpaYlxuTCas, ov, 6, a troublesome fellow, A. B. 58. 
TrpaYtAoiTiKos, )?, ov, {irpdy/ia) jit for action or business, active, business- 
like, used in later Greek for irpaKTiKos, esp. of men versed in state-affairs. 


irpayiJaTiov 

Polyb. 7. II, 2., 7. 12, 2, al., cf. C. I. 4897 c. 7 ; ot wp., opp. to ot 
CTpaTiojTiKoi, Id. 14. I, 13, cf. 24. 5, 5, Cic. Att. 2. 20: — sometimes 
also of soldiers and the like, men of action, Polvb. I. 35, 5, cf. 'j. 11, 2: 
— hence the legal phrase pragmatica sanctio or jt/ssio, an imperial decree 
on public affairs, Cod. Just., etc. 2. in Roman writers, pragmaticiis 

was one who suggested arguments to public speakers and advocates, a 
kind of attorney, Cic. de Orat. I. 45, 59, Juven. 7. 123, Quintil. 12. 3, 
4. II. of things, 1. of history, systematic, Polyb. I. 2, 8, 

etc. ; cf. irpay/xaTfia III. 2. strong, of a fort. Id. 4. 70, lo. 3. 
of a speech, conduct, etc., able, prudent. Id. 3. 116, 7., 36. 3, I, etc. : — 
so in Adv. -«£us, Id. 2. 13, I, etc. III. relating to matter of 

fact, 6 irp. TOTTos, as opp. to 6 XeuTiKos. Dion. H. de Comp. i ; — so Adv. 
-Km, opp. to ipv^iicSis, Script. Myth. p. 328 Westerm. 

irpaYnaTiov. to, Dim. of -npayixa. a trifling matter, a petty lawsuit, 
Ar. Nub. 197, 1004, Arr. Epict. I. 27, 16, etc. 

irpa'Yp.iTic7TT]piov, to, f. 1. for \prijxaTi(TTripiov, Diod. I. I. 

•TrpaYp.aTO--Ypa<t)€(o, to describe a thing, Eccl. 

iTpa-Y(ji.aTO-Sicj>T)S [(], ov, 6, one who hunts after lawsuits, a pettifogger, 
Ar. Av. 1424. 

iTpaY[i.aTO-6L8T|S, cs, laborious, troublesome, Hipp. 618. 25. 
irpa'Y(i.aTO-Koirtco, (kotttoj) to meddle in business, to he a meddling, se- 
ditious fellow, Polyb. 29. 8, 10, etc. ; cf. SrjuoKoireco, io^oKOtrtai. 
■7rpaY(iaTO-\o7e(B, to treat systematically, Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 2, Philo 

I. 554. II. to quarrel, argue, Diog. L. 9. 52. 
irpaYp.aT0-[i.o9Tis, is, skilled in business. Anon. ap. Suid. 
iTpaYp.fiT0p-pa4)0S [a], 0, author of troubles. Gloss. 
irpaYp.aTio6T)S, es, = TrpayiJiaToei5rjs, Isocr. 208 C : — Comp. -cuSfffrepov 

Dem. 427. 20. 
iTpaYOpiTT)S, ov, 6, a kind of wine, Hesych. 

TTpaYos, EOS, TO, poet, for npayp-a. Find. N. 3. 10, Fr. 75, Aesch. Theb. 
861, Pers. 248, Soph., etc.; also in Ar. Av. 112. Lys. 706. 2.= 
vpaffiara, state-ajfairs, Aesch. Theb. 2. 

TTpdSTjcris, ecus, ^, a breaking wind. Hipp. Progn. 40, etc. (acc. to Mss. 
cited by Littre 2. p. 138 ; vulg. ire'pSjjtrij) : cf. wepdai. 

iTpaStXT), rj,=TTeirpa5i\r], q. v. 

irpdeojs. Adv. of irpavs. 

TTpaOeeiv, v. sub ntpdai ; but irpaGeis, v. sub TnirpaaKoi. 

irpaiSeuo), the Lat. praedor. Dio C. Fr. Vat. p. 144. 

irpaiiroo-iTos, o, the Lat. praepositus, C, I. 3497. 8, al. 

irpaiT€^TaTOS, o, the hzt. praetextatus, Diod. 12. 53. 

irpaiTtopiov, TO, =Lat. Praetorium, used in Ev. Matt. 27. 27, the official 
residence of the Governor, Government-house ; and in Ep. Phil. I. 13, it is 
commonly taken as the Emperor's Palace, but at Rome Praetorium gene- 
rally meant the Castra Praetoriana, eirapxo? irpaiTaipiov, v. C. I. 2596, al. 

irpai<t)6KTOS, 6, the Lat. praefectus. Just. M. Apol. I.lin., C. I. 5187 b, al. 

irpdKOS, o, one condemned in a money-penalty, only in Delph. Inscr., 
irpaKos iaroi Kara tov vofiov C. I. 1702 ; so, irpaKTip.ios 'ioTco lb. 1699, 
1704, Anecd. Delph. 5 ; irpaKTijios, Anecd. Delph. 13. 19, 25, 29; v. 
Curt. p. 44. 

irpaKTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from -npaaaw. to be done. Plat. Prot. 356 C, 
etc. II. TTpaKTeov, one must do. Soph. O. T. I439, Plat. Prot. 

356 B, etc. 

irpaKTTip, Ion. irpuKi-fip, Tjpos, 6, (Trpacffoj) one that does, a doer, trpij- 
KTTjpa Tf ipywv II, 9. 443 ; but in Od. 8. 162, vavrdaiv, o'i Tf vpi]icT^p(s 
taaiv, it must mean traders, Lat. negotiatores ; TratSaiv n. dealers in .. , 
Manetho 6. 447 ; cf.iTpa^is 1, TrpayixaTtvofmil. 2. IT. =-npdi{Tojp 

II. I, Themist. 114 A, etc. 

irpaKTT|pios, ov, efficacious, effectual, tvx'>] Aesch. Supp. 523. 

TTpdKTTJS, ov, 6, — TTpaKTTjp, Suid. S. V. piKTTjS. 

iTpaKTiKos, 17, ov. (irpdaaoj) fit for action, fit for business, business-like, 
practical, like the later vpaypiaTiKos, XtKTiKol Kat -np. Kai ptrj^aviKoi 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, I ; (piKorexvoi Kai irp. Plat. Rep. 476 A ; ^wt) irp. Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, 13, etc.; al up. dpxai the principles of action, lb. 6. 12, 
35 ; V "■/>• ^idvoia, opp. to 77 dewp-qriK-q, lb. 6. 2, 3, cf. Metaph. 5. 

I, 2, de An. 3. lo, 2 ; and ij irpaKTiKr) (with or without emaTTj /xt]) 
practical science, as opp. to theoretical. Plat. Polit. 258 E, 259 D; rd 
TTpaKTLKa action, Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 5. 2. active, able, effective, 
also like upaypjiTiKos, rd TTpaKTiKwrarov p.epos rrjs hvvdp.ea>s the most 
effective part, Polyb. I. 30, 9, cf. 10. 23, 2 ; Trp, Trapa rivos carrying one's 
point with another, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 3 ; irept ri Polyb. 7. 10, 5. 3. 
c. gen. able to effect, twv KaXwv, tuiv SiKalcov, etc., Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 
8., 5. 1, 3. II. of things, active, vigorous, strong, otvov irpaK- 
TiKWTfpov Ar. Eq. 91; irafiuTr]; d^fia Kai vp. Plat. Polit. 311 A ; 
dpyff] irpaKTiKwrtpov tov /itaovs Arist. Pol. 5. 10. 34 ; irp. Plos a life of 
action, lb. 7. 3, 7; iafi^tiov irp. suited for dramatic action. Id. Poet. 24, 

II. III. Adv., irpaKTiKU/s dtaKeiadat vpos ri Polyb. 6. 25, 4; 
Comp. -orepov. Id. 5. 18, 7. 

irpaKTimos, irpaKTLixos, v. sub -npaKos. 

irpaKTopEia, 77, the office of irpaKTuip, a collector skip, Stob. Eel. 2. 332. 

irpaKTopeiov, to, a debtors' prison, Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. 4957- ^S- 

TtpaKTos, 17, dv, verb. Adj. of irpdaaa} : T<i irpaKra things to be done, 
points of moral action. Arist. Eth. N. i. 2, I., I. 6, 4, etc. 2. achieved, 
accomplished, vqval irp. KeXevBa Poeta in Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 192 ; but 
cf. irpdaaat I. II. vpaKTOs vrrd rtvos called on to pay money by 

one, C.I. 2448. VII. 2 and 22 ; cf. npaffaa) v. 2. 

TTpaKTVis, vos, 17, Ion. for irpd^is, E. M. 316. 34. 

irpaKTOjp, opos, 6, = irpaKTqp, one who does or executes, an accomplisher , 
Zeis oTou Trp. cpavri Soph. Tr. 251 ; Trp. irojv aKovaiaiv Antipho 121. 39 ; 
with a fem. Subst., Kv-npis .. tov5' k(pdvT) np. Soph. Tr. 860. II. 
one who exacts payment, esp. at Athens, an officer charged with the col- 


— irpaoi. 1263 

lection of taxes, a taxgatherer, Antipho 147, 14. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 
36, Dem. 778. 18, C. 1. 203-206; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. in Poets 
also, one who exacts punishment, a puniiker, avenger, Aesch. Supp. 646 ; 
TTp. aip.aTos Id. Eum. 319 ; <p6vov Soph. El. 953 : so as Adj., even with a 
fem. Subst., avenging, crtiv dopl Kai x^P' rrpdKTopt Aesch. Ag. III. 

IIpd|xveios olvos, d, Pramnian wine, II. II. 639, Od. 10. 235 ; also 
npapvios, Hipp. 610. 6. Ar. Eq. 107, Fr. 301, v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2. p. 1076, Ephipp. Incert. i. — The ancient Interpp. say that it was 
named from a Mount Pramne in the island of Icaria, or from a place 
near Ephesus or Smyrna, or in Lesbos. It was a strong, rough wine, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. ; whence Ar. Fr. 1. c. compares certain poets to it : 
Diosc. however (5. 9) gives it a different character. 

Trpdp.vTj, 57, =5(«eAAa, Hesych. ; — so -rrpdp.vTjp.a, to, Poll. 7. 150. 

■7rpd[jios [a], d,=irpdfios. dub. in Ar. Thesm. 50. 

irpdv [a]. Dor. contr. from iTpdjrjv, aforetime, formerly, erst, Theocr. 
3. 28., 5. 132, etc. : Trpdi' wo/ca 2. 1 15., 5. 81 . — Its Root seems to have 
been Trpo, cf. wplv. 

•irpavr)s, Trpaviju, Dor. and Att. for TrptjvTjs, irp-qvi^a. 

■irpa^eiSiov, to. Dim. of irpd^is, E. M. 230. 10; TrpaJiSLOv, Suid. 

IIpa^i-8iKT), J7, a goddess, represented with a bare head, to whom the 
heads of victims were offered, Orph. Arg. 31, Pans. 3. 22, 2, etc. 

-irpa^t-KoirfO), to take by surprise or treachery, ttSKiv Polyb. 3. 69, I : — 
to overreach, outwit, riva Id. 2.46, 2. 

Trpd|tp.os, ov, of money, recoverable, Polyb. 2 2. 26, 17. 

TTpaJiS, «£us. Ion. irpTiJis, los, t) : (irpdaccS) : — a doing, transaction, 
business, -rrXiiv Kara irpij^iv on a trading voyage (cf TrpaKT-qp), Od. 3. 
72., 9. 253 ; Jm Tfp. -nXdv h. Hom. Ap. 397 ; Trpij^is 5' i]5' Idlrj, ov h-q- 
piLOS a private, not a public affair, Od. 3. 82 ; irpTj^iv /xTjS't (p'lKoiaiv d/xais 
dvaKoivto irdaiv Theogn. 73; tt. ovpia Aesch. Cho. 814; dird Tavrtjs 
rijs TTp. Thuc. 3. 114; trp. jrep'i tivos the transaction respecting . . , Id. 6. 
88. 2. the result or issue of a business, esp. a good result, success, 

ov yap Tit TTpTj^is TreXcTai . . ydoio no good comes of weeping, II. 24. 524 
(expressed infr. 550, by ov ti trprj^eis aKOxvi^co^) J so. oij tis irp^£is 
iyiyvtTO pivpoiiivoicfiv Od. 10. 202, 568 ; Kvfj.aivec6ai tivi Trjv irpd^iv 
to spoil one's market, Xen. An. I. 3, 16 ; irpd^iv (p'lKav SiSorat to grant 
a happy iss7ie. Find. O. I. 136; Trp. ovp'iav dikojv Aesch. Cho. 814; 
rax^ia S' Tj\6( xPV^I^''"' their issue. Id. Pers. 739 ; dviv tovtwv ovk 
av e'lT] TTp. Xen. Cyn. 2, 2. II. an acting, transacting, doing, 

KaKOTrjTos Theogn. 1026 ; ai tSiv dyaOwv irp. Plat. Charm. 163 D ; 17 
jrp. TWV 'dpycov Antipho 125. 5 ; Trp. iroXcfiiKi], iroirjTiKTj, iroXiTiKTj, etc.. 
Plat., etc. : — action, opp. to Traces, Plat. Legg. 876 D ; to e'fij. Id. Rep. 
434 A ; opp. to speaking, Dem. 66. 7 and 19., I414. 14 ; iv TaTs 
irpd^eai dvTa Tt Kai 6(wp,tva exhibited in actual life. Plat. Phaedr. 271 
D : in Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, irpd^is, action, is expressly distinguished from 
0€a>p'ia (speculation), and iroirjais (production), as also from irpoa'ipeais 
(purpose), cf. I. I, i., 10. 8, 5, Pol. I. 2, 6. 2. action, exercise, 

X^ipdiv, OKeXSiv, oTopaTos, Siavotas Plat. Lach. 192 A. 3. euphem. 
for sexual commerce or intercourse, Pind. Fr. 236, Aeschin. 22. 35, etc. ; 
in full, TTp. 17 yevvrjTiKTj Arist. H. A. 5.2,2; cf. irpdacrw II. 3. III. 
an action, act. Soph. O. T. 895, O. C. 560, etc. ; fj.ids ov livriad-qaofiai 
TTpd^ecos Isocr. 259 A, cf. Polyb. 3. 19, II, etc. IV. like to t5 or 

KaKuis irpdaceiv, a doing well or ill, faring so and so, one's fortune, 
state, condition, dirfKXaie . . tt/v (wvtov irp. Hdt. 3. 65, cf Aesch. Pr. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 790, 792 ; evTVXV^ irp. Id. Tr. 294 ; Kaxai irpd^eis Id. Ant. 
1305. V. conduct, dexterity, practical ability, Polyb. 2. 47, 5., 4. 

77, I • — also, practice, in the sense of trickery, treachery. Id. 2. 9, 2 ; 
Kard Tiros or eTrt Tiva Id. 4. 71, 6, etc. VI. the exaction of 

money, recovery of outstanding debts, arrears, etc., irp. avpiPoXaiaiv 
Andoc. 12.8; TOV pLiaOov Plat. Prot. 328 B; TeXwv Id. Rep. 425 D; 
Kara 'ApTipuvos . . fffTOJ y irpd^is TOiai Bavf'iaacri let the lenders have 
an action of recovery against Artemon, Dem. 926. 27 ; a'l irp. twv Kara- 
SiKaadivTwv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 8 : — hence, the exaction of vengeance, re- 
tribution, ^apUdpwv x<'P"' yd/xwv upd^iv ws 'EAAds \dPoi Eur. I. A. 
272. VII. in pi. public or political life, 17 irepi tos Trp. eirtaTijfiT] 

Dem. 1414. 4 : — later, in sing., a public office, Hdn. 5. I, etc. VIII. 
the lecture of a Rhetorician or Philosopher, Marin. V. Procl. c. 22, etc. 

irpao-vojs. Adv. temperately, At. Ran. 856, Ael. N. A. 5. 39. (Derived 
as if from Trpao-rous, for no such form as irpaaiv = irpdos exists, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 403.) 

irpaos, ov, also irpaijs. Ion. '7rpi]T5s, eia. ii : — the declension varies be- 
tween the two forms : — irpaos supplies the sing, in Att,, except that the 
fem. is always irpaeia [irpdos as fem. being only found in Plut. 2. 168 D) ; 
whereas the sing, irpaijs. Ion. irpTjijs, is used in Ep. and Lyric Poets : — 
in pi., we have nom. irpijies Hipp, 948 A, irprjeis Anth. P. 5. 209, TrpSoi 
Plat. Rep. 562 D, etc. ; fem. irprj^iai Anth. P. 6. 244; neut. irpaia Xen. 
Oec. 15, 9, Eq. 9, 10, etc., irpda Arist. H. A. I. I, fin., Philo 2. 351 ; gen. 
TTpaioJv Xen. An. i. 4, 9; dat. irpaiai Plat. Legg. 888 A, 930 A, fem. 
Trpdais C. I. 1598 ; acc. irpa^ts Polyb., etc., irpdovs Isocr. 38 B. — Comp. 
irpadrtpos, Lys. 160. 4, Plat. Tim. 85 A, etc.; Ion. irprjir- Hdt. 2. 
181: — Sup. irpaoTUTos, Plat. Phaedo 116 C, etc.; Ion. irpijvTaTos, 
Philodem. in Anth. P. 6. 349, Ap. Rh. 2. 937. The form TrpSos 
(with £ subset.) is often found in MsS., and in C. I. 1. c, cf Phot., Et. 
Gud. 478. 31 ; but npavs never. Mild, soft, gentle, opp. to xa^e- 

TTos, post-Hom. word : 1. of things, irpiji) niXas h. Hom. 7. 10 ; 

Trpais oapos Pind. P. 4. 241 ; of illnesses, mild, Hipp. 1. c. ; also, irpaeia 
iarpe'ia Id. Art. 832 : of sound, soft, gentle, ti]V cpwvi)v irpaoTtpav 
iroiovaiv Xen. Symp. i, 10 ; dv€p.os Anth. P. 6. 349 ; cuSiVts lb. 244. ; 
KiVTpov lb. 229, etc. 2. of persons, mild, gentle, meek, irpavs 

daroTs Pind. P. 3. 124; irdaiv i'Xeuis tc Kai irpaos Plat. Rep. 566 E : 
Trpaos Trpds Tiva lb. 375 C : Trpaos to ^^os Id. Phaedr. 243 C ; Trpaos tv 


1264 Trpaorrjg ■ 

Toii \6'yoi9 Id. Euthyd. 303 D ; — esp. after having been angry, Hdt. 2. 
181 (cf. TrpaoTi^s) ; 6 Bfip oS* rj/jSv irpaos, of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 436 : 
— so of a horse, gentle, dWrjXois rrpaoTepoi Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29 ; of other 
animals, tame, ixS'Jojv /xiydKaiv Kat rrpatcuv Id. An. I. 4, 9, cf. Arist. 
H. A. I. I ; ^aia .. irpaia vpos rour AvOpunrov^ Xen. Oec. 15, 9. 3. 
of actions, feehngs, etc., mild, Tiptajpiai upaonpai Plat. Le^g. 867 B ; 
■fjhovai wpaoTepai lb. S15 E ; \6yoi, ^6os, cpvais Id. ; tcL irpata caresses, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 10 ; irpauTepa iraax^'-v Plat. Crito 49 B. II. ynalc- 

ing viild, taming, (pdpixaKOV Ttpav Te'ivwv dfitpl yevvv, of a bridle, Pind. 
O. 13. 121 ; TrpoKiV€tv avTov [ruv (TTTroi'] a»5 TrpaoTaTois crrjueiois Xen. 
Eq. 9, 3. III. Adv. TTpawS (from Trpaos), mildly, gently, irpdcos 

Tr€i6eiv Tiv't, (pipetv ti Plat. Rep. 589 C, Crito 43 B ; -rrpda^ ixav vpos 
Ti Id. Lys. 211 E ; irpaois Xiyeiv to Tra.9o9 to speak lightly of it, Xen. 
An. 1. 5, 14; irpdajs hiaicdaOai, opp. to bpy'i^tuBai, Dem. 573. 24; 
TTpacci ov TTiKpwt Id. 315. 15 ; — Oomp., upaorfpov vpohihdoKnv, KoXa- 
ffir Plat. Gorg. 489 D, Phaedo 94 D ; TrpaoTfpcui ex^"' Joseph. A. 
J. 17. 6, 4; — Sup., (pipav .. w9 TTpaoTara Plat. Rep. 387 E. 2. later 
form Trpaccos (from Trpaii), Diod. I. 36, Dicaearch., etc. : — cf. also 
wpaovco^. 

TrpioTT^s, rjTOi, 17, mildness, gentleness, opp. to x'^^f'O''''?' Lys. 106. 
15, Isocr. 38 C, Plat. Rep. 558 A, etc. ; opp. to ayptorr];. Id. Symp. 197 
D ; properly the contrary habit to passionateness {bpyiXurrj^), Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 5, Rhet. 2. 3, I : — in pi., Isocr. 106 A : — irpaijTTis is a later form, 
C. I. 2788, Eccl. 

■trpairiSes, at, dat. irpairiffiv Pind. O. 2. 171, Ep. -npa-nldeaai: — poet, 
word, 1. properly = <^peVe?, the midrijf, diaphragm. 'e0a\' fjirap 

vTTo vpawlSajv II. II. 579., 13. 412., 17. 349: — then, since this was 
deemed the seat of all mental powers and affections, 2. like (ppevis, 
the wits, understanding, mind, i5virj(ji irpanih^aaiv II. I. 608., 18. 380, 
etc. ; Trepi filv TrpaTrldes, irtpi 5' tcrxi voTjfia Hes. Th. 656 : — as the seat 
of desire, the heart, cItto npaTriSajf y\0' iriufpos II. 24. 514; tcxf 
aaoiriv dpapvlav TrpaTr'iSeffaiv a wife he had after his own heart, Hes. 
Th. 608 ; TrdcriprTLV upiy^adai ir pamhta a iv Eniped.430; TTpair'iSav ttXovto^ 
lb. 300, 420 ; also in Pind. O. 10 (ll). 10, P. 4. 500, and in lyr. passages 
of Trag., Aesch. Ag. 380, 802, Eur. Andr. 481 : — the sing, wpams, iSoj, 
is rare, Pind. P. 2. 1 1 3, Fr. 228, Eur. Bacch. 428, 999 (lyr.), Epigr. 
Gr. 597. 

TTpdcretos, a, ov, f. 1. for rrpamvos, Poll. 10. 42. 

Trpacria, Ion. -it], 17, a bed in a garden, garden-plot, Od. 7. I 27,, 24. 
247, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 3, etc. ; dvSwr -rrpaaiat Longus 4. 2 ; cf. dvSrj- 
pov : — metaph., -npaaial vpaaiai in companies or grotips. Ev. Marc. 6. 
40. (Prob. from Trpdanv, and so properly, a bed of leeks.) 

trpuCTiAfoj, = Trpatr/ foj, Niceph. Blemm. II. to divide into beds, 

Aquila V. T. 

irpilo-iavos, 6v, =wpd(nvo!, M. Anton. I. 5. 

irpacrti^tt), {irpdaov) to be leek-green, Diosc. 3. 94., 4. 155. 

-irpacri[jLOS, ov, {irpaait) for sale, Lat. venalis. Plat. Legg. 847 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 4.^5, 42. 

irpacrip.ox0os, o, 17, a corrupt word in Eur. Fr. 986, for which the most 
prob. emendation is Heimsiith's Vfpiaao/xoxdot. 

Trpilcrivija), =7rpacrifw, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 617, etc. 

irpao-tvo-«i8T)s, e's, leek-green, Olympiod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 397. 

irpacrivos, ov, {irpdaov) leek-green, green, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 5., 3. 4, 
23, al. 2. \'i6os irp., —TrpaaiTi?, Epiphan. de Gemm. 3. 3. 

01' irpdoivot were the green faction in the Circus at Rome, Gataker ad 
M. Anton, i. 5, Juven. II. 196, Gibbon c. 40 ; to 7rp. (sc. /xepoj), Joseph. 
A.J. 17. 4, 4 ; so also Trpauios in Dio C. 73. 4., 79. I4. 

iTpac7tvu)ST)S, es, — TrpaaivodSrjt. Schol. Theocr. 4. 28. 

irpdo-iov, TO, horehoimd, Lat. marrubinm, Hipp. 681. 3, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 2, 5. Diosc. 3. 119. II. a water plant, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24. 

wpao-ios, ov,=irpd(Tivos, Plat. Tim. 68 C : cf. Trpdatvos. 

TTp5.cri6io,=Trpaatd^Qj, Aquila V. T. 

irpdcris, ecus. Ion. TrpTjo-is, los, 7] : {mirpdaicai) : — a selling, sale, Sivy 
TC «ai -rrp-qai (Ion.) xp^ovrai Hdt. I. 153, cf. Soph. Fr. 756, Plat. Soph. 
223 D ; errl vp-qai for sale, Hdt. 4. 17 ; Kara, irpdaiv Hermipp. ^opfx. i. 
15 ; TTpdaiv dywvos iToma0ai Aeschin. 16. 22 ; evpeiv -np. Ar. Fr. 477 ; 
irp. airdv Eupol. IIoA. 33 ; — pi., Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 10. 

■np5.a'\.Ti\% oTvos, 6, wine flavoured with horehound (Trpdaiov), Diosc. 5. 
58 : but, II. TTpacrtTis, i5os, 77, a precious stone, prob. the 

emerald (from -npaaov, leek-green), Theophr. Lap. 37. 

TTpac70-ei.8TjS, h, leek-green, Hipp. Progn. 40, Arist. Color. 5, 6, etc. 

TTpacroeus, iaaa, fv, {npdaov) ^foreg., Opp. H. i. 107. 

Trpao-o-Kovpis, (5os, 17, {K('ipw) a grub which destroys leeks, Arist. H. A. 

5. 19, 12, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 4, Strattis Incert. I : cf. KdjiTrrj. 
irpacro-Koupov, to, {Kiipai) a leek-slice, Anth. P. II. 203. 

irpdcrov [a], to, a leek. Chionid. riTaJX- 4, Ar. Ran. 621, Theophr. H. 
P. 7. I, 2, etc. ; TTp. KfpaXwTov Diosc. 2. 179; irpdaa rd Keipofifva sliced 
leeks, Artem. I. 67. II. a leek-like seaweed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 

6, 2, Plin. (Hence by transpos. ndpaov, -ndppov, Lat. porriim.) 
irpacropYT), 7), =7rpaa6Kovpov, Hesych. 

iTpacro-xpovs, ovv, (xP"'^) leek-coloured. Tzetz. Hist. 8. 971. 

npacrcraios, o, poet, for wpacaios {=TTpdaivos), Leek-green, name of 
a frog, Batr. 255 : — so IIpacro-o-<()aYos, ov. Leek-eater, lb. 229. 

TTpaCTO-to, Ep. and Ion. -n-pTjcro'co, Att. irpaTTco (first in Ar. and Xen.) : 
— fut. TTpd^ai, Ion. vprj^w : — aor. iirpa^a. Ion. ^-rrprj^a : — pf. Tr€irpd\a, 
Ion. -ni-nprixa. Hdt. 5. 106 : plqpf. eTreTrpdxei Xen. : pf. 2 iri-apaya. Ion. 
reirpijya (it is laid down by IVIoer. 293, Phryn. in A. B. 60, that ire- 
■npaxa is the Hellenic, veirpaya the Att. form of pf. : but both forms 
occur in good writers, irivpaxa being trans, except in later Gr., as in 
Arist. Rhet. ad Alex. 35 ; iTinpaya commonly intr., v. infr. IV ; hence 


■ irpatjcro). 

in Plat. Com. 'Tir«p/3. 2 irktrpaya should be restored : — Med., fut. irpdfo- 
fiai Xen.: aor. eTTpa^df/.T]v Soph. O. T. 287, Thuc, etc.: — Pass., fut. 
irpaxOriffofiai Aeschin. 67. 33, Arist., etc. ; fut. 3 Tre-rrpd^onai Trag. : — 
aor. fTTpdx^Jyi' Trag. : — pf. neirpayiiat Soph., etc. ; but this pf. is some- 
times used in med. sense, v. infr. V. 2, and cf Siairpdaaa). (The Root is 
prob. the same as that of wepdoj, v. infr. I.) [a. by nature, as is shewn 
by the Ion. form Trprjaaco : hence the accent in Trpdypia, vpd^i;, etc.] 

The primary sense seems to be to pass through, pass over. Sis tocto'oj' 
aXa -nprjatyovTfs dTrfjjxiv Od. 9. 491 ; ^i^tpa irp-qaaovT^ K(\(v9ov II. 14. 
282., 23. 501 ; pifi<pa TTpTjaaovai KeXfvOov Od. 13. 83; dSov irprjaaovaiv 
iSiTai h. Merc. 203 ; also c. gen. (cf. 5iairpTjcT(jw, drv^oixai, icoviw), 'iva 
TrprjcraaiKV vSoTo II. 24. 264, Od. 15. 219; ocppa -np. oSoto 15.47; 
'iva TTpr^oarjaiv oSoto 3. 476. — This is a purely Ep. usage. The phrases 
irp. KeXivOov, trp. ohoio might be expl. to accomplish a journey, or part 
of a journey, like Lat. iter conficere, but no such explanation suits the 
phrase d\a -rrprjacrovTes (which Rhianus proposed to alter into nXrjaaov- 
Tfs) ; and the old Interprr. concur in noting this sense of irprj.jaai and 
SiavpTjdcrw, adding that Trp-qaacD was so used in the pres. only, Anecd. 
Oxon. I. 355, E. M. 688. i, cf. Eust. 1779. 29, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. 
commonly to achieve, bring about, effect, accomplish, ti II. I. 562., l8. 
357, Od. 2. 191 ; ouTi TTp. to avail naught, II. II. 552, etc. ; XPVI^'^ 1^^'' 
ov nprj^et^, (jv S' hrujaia ttoXX' dyopfvaeis Hes. Op. 400 ; irp. icXfos to 
achieve, win it, Pind. I. 5 (4). 10; Trp. Seff/zov to cause one's bondage, 
bring it on oneself. Id. P. 2. 74; v/xvov irp. grant power 0/ song. Id. N. 
9. 7; TTp. (puvov Tivi to do murder upon him, lb. 3. 81 ; irp. ttiv 'Kvirpiajv 
dTTomacnv Hdt. 5. 113 ; irp. dpr/vrjv, tpiXiav to bring it about, Dem. 30. 
16., 281. 19; also, to attempt, plot, ri Andoc. 24. 16; — c. dat. pers., irp. 
Tivi flXa Aesch. Pr. 660; X"-P'^ Eu^. Ion 37, cf 895, El. 1 133, etc.; 
irp. (JipfVas Td'i' to work his will, Soph. Aj. 446: — irp. woTe . . , Lat. ejficere 
ut .. , Aesch. Eum. 896: — Pass., veirpaKTai rovpyov Id. Pr. 75 ; tp^v cpev 
TTtiTpaicTai Eur. Hipp. 680; rd Trarpayfifva, Lat. acta, Pind. O. 2. 29, etc. ; 
J7 CTTi Tofs TTCTTp. dSo^ia Dem. 12. 19; rd ircTrp. Xvcrai Id. 724. 24 ; so, T<5 
■npaxdiVTa Aesch. Pr. 683, etc. ; rd epya rwv -npaxCevToiv the facts of 
what took place, Thuc. I. 22; to ye -rrpaxOlv dyivr/TOv Oetvat Plat. Prot. 
324 B. 2. absol. io effect an object, be successful, Sos TijXefiaxov 

TTp-q^avTa vieadai Od. 3. 60; ivp-q^as /cat fnfiTa II. 18. 357 ; Trpfj^ai 5' 
dpyaXiov ri Od. 16. 88 : — so, ou5e ti epyov kvSdS' tri -nprj^ei he will do 
no good, 19. 324: — V. infr. IV. 3. of sexual intercourse, Theocr. 

2. 143 : V. irpaf is II. 3. 4. io make so and so (cf. -noUw III), N77- 
pTjlSaiv Tivd np. dicoiriv Pind. N. 5. 66. 5. to have to do, be busy 
with, rd favTOv irpdrTetv to mind one's own business. Soph. El. 678 ; 
irpaTTcuv (KadTos rd, eavrov Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, cf. Polit. 307 E ; rd 
avTov TTp. Kal fiT) TToXwpayixoveiv Id. Rep. 433 A, cf. 400 E, etc. (whereas 
iroAAd TTp. = TroXvTTpayfj.ov^iv, Hdt. 5. 33, Ar. Ran. 228, etc.); sometimes- 
in praise, (piXoaucpov rd avrov -npa^avros kol ov iroXvirpay jiovqaavTOi 
Plat. Gorg. 526 C, cf. Apol. 33 A, etc. ; sometimes in blame, ovb' fu .. 
oiKoivTai at irdAeis, oTav rd avrHbv eKaarot irparToiai Id. Ale. I. 127B, 
cf Rep. 452 C ; also, 7rp. rd heovra Xen. Mem. 3. 8, I. 6. irpdr- 
reiv rd TioXiriKd, rd t^s irdAecos to manage state-affairs, take part in the 
government. Plat. Apol. 31 D, Prot. 319 A ; rd rwv 'AQrjva'ituv Id. Symp. 
216 A ; 01 TO Koivd irp. Kat iroXirevofj.evot Arist. Pol. 7- 2, 6: — then, 
absol., without any addition, inavu^ irpdrretv, of an able statesman or 
minfcter, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 15 ; tuavbs dweiv re koI irpd^ai both to pro- 
pose and execute, lb. 2. 9, 4, cf. 4. 2, I ; T!oXirevea9ai Kat irp. Dem. 240. 
28, cf. 245. 3 ; cf. Trpdy/xa II. 2. 7. generally, to transact, nego- 
tiate, manage, oi irpd^avres rrpos avruv rrjv Xfjipiv t^s ttoAccus Thuc. 4. 
114; TTp. Qrj/Batoti rd TTpdyfiara to manage matters for their interest, 
Dem. 365. 15 ; and in Pass., rZ 'I-mroKparei rd .. itpdyiiara diru nvav 
dvdpSiv . . (Trpdrrero matters were negotiated with tiim by .. , Thuc. 4. 
76 ; — but rd Trpdyfxara is commonly omitted and the Verb is apparently 
intr., 01 irpdcrcroj'Tes avrZ those who were treating with him, lb. 1 10, cf. 
5. 76 ; npdaaeiv irpos rtva Id. I. 131., 2. 5., 4. 73, etc. ; « riva I. 132 ; 
and in Pass., kvpdrrero ov irpos roiis d'AAous Aeschin. 62. 40; also, irp... 
TI vTTep rivos Dem. 801. 8, cf. 1370. I ; irp. wept elprivr]s Xen. Hell. 6.' 

3. 3 ; 01 irpdcraovres the traitors, Thuc. 4. 89, 1 13: — foil, by dependent 
clauses, irpdaae Kal rd e/xd Kat rd ud oiriy KdXXiara i^ei Id. I. 129; er 
rfjv UeXovovvTjaov enpaaaev, b-nrj ojtpeXetd ris yevTjaerai Id. I. 65 ; rrp. 
Offcos TTuXefios yevrjTai Id. I. 57 ; irp. oirois rt/xwpriaovrai Id. I. 56, cf. 3. 

4. 70, etc. ; c. acc. et inf., rr/v vavv fiij Sevpo irXetv evpamv Dem. 888. 
14. b. esp. of secret practices and intrigues, el /j-t) ri oiiv dpyvpcp 
eTTpdaaero unless some bribery was a practising. Soph. O. T. 125 ; Kai 
TI Kal enpdcrcreTO Is rdi rroXeis TrpoSocrios irepi Thuc. 4. 121, cf. 5. 83; 
fierdaraati eirpdrrero Lys. 184. 6; vvv S' avr 'ArpetSai cpairl irav- 
rovpyw (ppevas enpa^av jobbed them away to him. Soph. Aj. 445 ; cf. 
dia-rrpda-cro} II. III. to practise, Lat. agere, nova) np. 6eoS- 
fidrovs dpcTas Pind. I. 6 (5). 15 ; Sixaia T] aStKa Plat. Apol. 28 B, etc. ; 
opp. to Xeyoj, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, l ; a Kat Keyetv uKVOvpiev oi nenpaxorei 
Menand. Incert. 75 ; iroAAd np. to exert oneself much, Eur. H. F. 266 (v. 
supr. II. 5) : — then absol. to act, np. epya> jJtiv trOevos (iovXaiai de <ppr)V 
Pind. N. I. 39 ; opp. to Trdo'xcui', Plat. Rep. 527 A ; jjied' Tjjxuiv enparrev, 
i.e. he took our side, Isae. 52. 5. 2. to practise, study, bpdfiara 
Suid. s. V. ' Apiarorpdvrjs • avXXoyKr/iovs An. Epict. 2. 17, 27; ev rots 
nparroixevots in the poems which are now perused, Schol. Nic. Th. 
II. IV. to be in a certain state or condition, to do or fare so 
and so, have such and such success (cf. einpa^ia), o aroXos ovrai enprj^e 
Hdt. 3. 25, cf. 4. 77, Thuc. 7. 24 ; so, cus enprj^e Hdt. 7. 18 ; np. ward 
I'ooi' Id. 4. 97, cf Ar. Eq. 549 ; npd^aaav els enpa^e Aesch. Ag. 1288; esp., 
ev or KaKws npdrretv to do or fare well or ill, Pind. P. 2. 134, Hdt. I. 
24, 42, etc. ; (pXavpcus np. Id. 6. 94 ; irp. KaXuis Aesch. Pr. 979 ; oVris 
KaXws npdrret. oux' *2 nparret Plat. Ale. I. I16B; np. evTVX")^ 


Soph. Ant. 701 ; KtiKKiffra Eur. Heracl. 794 ; /xaicapiw;, (vSaiixovMS At. 
PI. 629, 802 ; vp. ^ Svvarat dpiara Hdt. 5. 5,0 ; irp. ojs dpiara icai icaX- 
Kiara Thuc. i. 129 ; — but these phrases are in truth ellipt. for fS npin- 
Tdv [rd avTov], etc., to bring one's affairs to a good issue; and we 
sometimes find a neut. Adj. added, ev trp. ti Soph. O. T. 1006, cf. O. C. 
391 ; fjiiqhiv €v TTp. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8; xpl'^'''^^ ^P- P'- 34^ ' 
KaXd Thuc. 6. 16; x^'P'^ I'^- 7- 7^ < f^^ydXa Eur. I. A. 346; Travr 
dyaOd Ar. Ran. 303, cf. Eq. 683 ; noWd icai dyaOd Xen. An. 6. 4, 8 ; 
eirp. otov ij6€\(v Soph. O. C. 1704; vpd^as dirtp rjvxov Eur. Or. 355, 
etc. ; and many like phrases. In all these, the success or failure is con- 
sidered as the result of good or bad conduct, while in (vtvx^^v and hva- 
Tvxfiv it depends on chance or circumstances, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 14; the 
pf. 2 Triirpdya is mostly used in this sense, Hdt. 2. 172, Ar., Thuc, 
etc. V". c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, Trpdmiv rivd ti to do some- 

thing to one, like hpdv, CfVei'V rivd ti, Eur. Hel. 1394, Ar. Eccl. 108, 
Isocr. 251 E. 2. in another sense, TTpdmiv rivd dp'/vpiov to exact 

money from one, first in Hdt. 3. 58 ; rrpdaau n( tokov he makes me pay 
up the interest, Batr. 186 ; Trp. rivd xf^os Find. O. 3. 12, cf. P. 9. 180 ; 
duKT} irp. Tov(l>fi\6fj.€i'ov Aesch. Cho. 309 ; wp. avrnroiva Id. Pers. 476 : 
then often in Att. writers, of state-officers, who collected the taxes (cf. 
npaKTwp II, TrpSfiS VI, elffvpdaaw, fKirpdaffo) III), Plat. Legg. 774 D. 
Dam. 617. 24, etc. ; also, rrp. ti irapd tivos to obtain or demand from 
another, Hdt. I. 106, cf. Duker Thuc. 8. 5 : metaph., <p6vov Trp. to exact 
punishment for a murder, to take vengeance for it, and so to avenge, 
punish, Aesch. Eum. 624 ; tA Trtpj tov <p6vov irp. Plat. Legg. 867 D ; 
up. Tivd Ti virep Tivoi to demand from one as the price for a thing, Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 18 ; also in Pass., irevpay/.ievos tuv <pdpov called on to pay up 
the tribute, Thuc. 8. 5 ; Trpax^ds virb TuivSe Lys. 116. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 
921 C: — Med., Trpd^aaOal Tiva dpyvpiov, XPVI^'^'^''-? IJ-iffdov, t6kovs to 
exact for oneself, first in Find. O. 10 (11). 36, Hdt. 2. 126, Thuc. 4. 65, 
etc.; TTjv hnrKaa'iav irp. rov virotp^vyovTa Plat. Legg. 762 B, cf. Blomf. 
Aesch. Pers. 482 ; TTpdcraea9ai XP^°^ Antipho ap. Ath. 525 B ; (popov? 
■rrpdaataOai and or Ik toiv voKewv Thuc. 8. 5 and 37 ; irapa tij'os Lys. 
17. 3: — the pass. pf. and plqpf. are used in med. sense, d fiiv kircirpdy- 
p-rfv Tovrov tt)v Siktjv if / had exacted from him the full amount, Dem. 
845. 5. VI. c. acc. pers., irpaTTfiv Tivd (like SiairpaTTOj in), 

to make an end of him, Lat. conficere, prob. only in Aesch. Cho. 440 : 
(or Treirpay/ievoi undone, lb. 132, Casaub. restored rrerrpafiivo?. VII. 
on the relation of irpdaaco and voiew, v. rroiew B. fin. 

irpd(Ta)8t)S, «?, {irpdaov) = TrpacroeiSijs, leek-green, of part of the Indian 
Ocean, Agathem. 2. 11, p. 49, cf. Marcian. Peripl. p. 12. 

Trpareos, a, ov, to be sold, for sale, Lat. vcnalis. Plat. Legg. 849 C. 

irpaTTip, ^pos, 6, a seller, dealer. Plat. Legg. 915 D, Isae. 82. 18, Deni. 
967. 22., 970. 19, often in C.I. 2338; of. irpaToip. II. -np. 

\idos the stone on which slaves were sold, also called irparripiov. Poll. 3. 
78, 126. 

irpaTT|piov, Ion. irpTiT-, t6, a place for selling, a market, Hdt. 7. 23, 
Plut. 2. 972 D ; cf. irpaTTjp. 
irpATqs, ov, d,=iTpaTr)p, Isae. et Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 8. 
irparCas, ov, 6, ^^-rpaTqp, used in Comedy, Poll. 7. 8, Hesych., Phot. 
irpaTicTTeuo), Dor. for npcoT-, C. I. 2060. 5. 

irpaTos, 57, ov, verb. Adj. sold, -rrpaTuv viv (^eirffj.jp(v Soph. Tr. 276. 

iTpaTOs, a, ov. Dor. for irpojTOS, contr. from irpoaTos (cf. irpdv for 
TTpirrjv, 9dK0? for BSikos, i.e. OdaKos), Epich. 94. 4 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 743, 
Theocr., etc. ; Sup. -npaTiaros Theocr. I. 77. 

irpaTTCi), Att. for irpdaao). 

irpaTcop, opos, d,=npdTr]p, C. I. 2338. 84, 121. 

irpai5-Y6\(i)S, Ion. Trprivy-, 6, fi, softly-smiling, Licymn. 4, Anth. P. 9. 
229., 10. 4. 

irpai5-9v(iios, ov, of gentle mind, Lxx (Prov. 14. 30) : — Verb, irpai)- 
6up,€Co, Eust. Opusc. 345. 88 : — Subst., -Ovfjiia, 77, Eccl. 

TTpav-XoYos, ov, of gentle words, Synes. Hymn. 6. 33. 

irpai)-p.evTis, €S, of gentle spirit, Hesych., in Adv. -vwi. 

irpdij-fM)Tis, 10s, 6, 17, of gentle cojinsel, gracious. Find. O. 6. 71. 

irpai5-voos, Ion. -irptjiS- [C], ov, of gentle mind. Orph. H. 68. 13, 
Anth. P. 7. 592, etc. ; in Anth. P. 9. 769, with v. 1. ■nprjvvoiJ.oi. 

irpdvvcris, ecu?, y, a softening, appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 2. 

TrpaOvTTis, ov, d, one who appeases, E. M. 436. 6. 

iTpaijvTi.K6s, 17, 6v,fii for appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 10. 

irpaijvto. Ion. irpTjiivoj [0] : fut. ijvtu : aor. eirpavva : — Med., Ep. aor. 
TTptjvvaTO Nonn. 29. 276: — Pass., fut. TrpaiivOrjao/iat Galen.: aor. 
eirpavv9T]V Plat. Rep. 440 D : pf. ircirpdva/jiai v. infr. : (irpavs). To 
make soft, mild or gentle, to soften, soothe, calm, Trvotds -rrpTjiivftv Hes. 
Th. 254; irp.Tiva h. Hom. Merc. 41 7; Trp. iXicos to soothe a raging 
sore, Soph. Ph. 650 ; Trp. Tivd Xuyois Aesch. Pers. 837 ; Trp. rira? irpos 
dXKrjXovs Isocr. 50 B ; irp. vir(pr](pava epya Solon 3. 37 ; vpyijv Eur. 
Fr. 819; TOV Ovjiov, TO SvfioeiSis Flat. Legg. 731 D, 572 A; cf. Xen. 
Eq, 9, 61 : — Pass, to become soft or gentle, grow milder, irprjiivo/^evov 
TOV x^i-f'-^'vos Hdt. 2. 25; and of passion, to abate. Id. 2. 121, 4; of 
persons. Plat. Rep. 440 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, I. 2. to tame wild 

animals, ovprjas, Kvva Hes. Op. 795, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 9 ; €\(<pai'Ta irp. 
Koi r/i^epwcai Ael. N. A. 10. 10: — Pass., imrpavajxivo^ irepSi^ lb. 4. 16 ; 
opp. to €yelpea9at, of horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 10. 

•irpdij--iTd9T]s, is, of gentle temper, Basil., and prob. 1. in Philo 2. 595 : 
— Verb. -iraSeo), Id. I. 547 ; Subst. -irAGeia, Id. 2. 31. 

TrpaiSs, v. sub irpdos. 

irpaStrixos, d, gentle treatment, Soran. p. 258. 12 Dietz. 
•irpav-T€va)v, Ion. -irpT|ijT-, o, with tamed neck, Tavpos Anth. P. 9. 299. 
irpiu-TOKos, ov, with easy parturition, Philo I. 577. 
Trpdij-TpoTTOs, ov, gentle of mood, Flut. 2. 493 D. 


— Trpea-^a. 1265 

Trpaios, V. sub irpdos III. 

-rrpet-yijs, Cretan for 7rpcfr/3tis, Sup. irpdyiaro^, C. I 2554. 59; also 
irp-qyiOTOs, 2562. 23: — so ■trptiyiy.a, Td, =rrpefT0(ta., 2556. 29: — -rrpfi- 
-yeuTT|S, o, —irpefffifVTrji, 3051. H., 3058. 5. 

TrptjAVifio, to stub up, root up, Lat. excodicare. Test. ap. Dem. 1074. 
13, Poll. 7. 146, Phot. : — irpciAVidJco, Hesych. 
•irp«(j.viov, TO, Dim. of irpe/xvov, Hesych. 

Trptp-voGtv, Adv. from the stump, i. e. utterly, generally received in 
Aesch. Theb. 71, 1056, for the M.S. reading irpvixvoOev. 

irpf(i.vov, Td, the bottom of the trunk of a tree, the stump : generally, 
the stem, trunk, Lat. codex, caudex, h. Hom. Merc. 238, Ar. Lys. 267, 
Lysias no. 6, Xen. Oec. 19, 13, etc. II. the root or bottom of 

anything, irpe/xva x^oyia Find. Fr. 58: metaph., vpijivov irpdyfiaTOs 
TTfAcoplov At. Av. 321; TTp. dpeT^s Q^Sm. 14. 197; oi a woman, Trjv 
dpfTijs irivvTTjV . . irpiptvov Epigr. Gr. 416. (No doubt akin to 

rrpvuvds.) 

irpfp.vos, o, = foreg., Phavorin., Theol. Arithm. p. 31, dub. 
-irpep.vio8T)S, er, (ciSos) like a trunk, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 5, etc. 
•irpc-irGV, ovTos, to, part, of irpfirw, q. v. 

Trpe-irovTuS, Adv. part, of irpiirui, in Jit manner, fitly, meetly, Aesch. Ag. 
687 ; beseemingly, gracefully. Find. O. 3. 16. 2. c. dat. in a 

manner befitting, sintably to, aavTy Kai ttj iro.TpiSi irp. Plat. Legg. 699 D, 
cf. 835 B ; c. gen., like u^lais, irp. tSjv irpa^di'Twv Id. Menex. 239 C. 
irpeiTTOs, 17, dv, distinguished, renowned, Aesch. Eum. 914. Ar. Lys. 
1298. 

TrptiTco, impf. (irpeirov, which were the tenses chiefly in use : fut. irpfipoj 
Aesch. Eum. 995, Plat. Folit. 269 C, 288 C : aor. tirpeifia Aesch. Fr. 393, 
Plat. Charm. 158 C. Properly of impressions on the senses, 1. 

on the eye, to be clearly seen, to be visible or be conspicuous among a 
number, d S' tirpeire Kal hid irdvTwv II. 12. 104 ; y.tT dypojikvoiaiv Od. 
8. 172. Hes. Th. 92: to be distinguished in or by a thing, cpapfcriv jjit- 
XayxifJ-oi^ Aesch. Cho. 12, cf. Theb. 124, Eur. Ale. 512, 1050, and v. 
sub /xeTanpeiTw ; irp. iraprjh (poivlois d/xvy/j-oTs Aesch. Cho. 24 : — to shine 
forth, shew itself, appear, iriipmvTi xpffos up. Find. P. 10. 106 ; irav- 
aeXrjvos irp. kv aaKu Aesch. Theb. 390, cf. Fers. 239, Ag. 241, 389; 
liri Toi irpeirei ojxixaaiv aihws h. Cer. 214; Zevi irpevwv 5t' aidipos Eur. 
Hel. 215 : — sometimes with a part.,<o be clearly seen as doing or being, 
6 (ppvKTOS dyyeWaiv irpeirti Aesch. Ag. 30; airXdyxva . . irpiirova' txovTi^ 
lb. 1222, cf. Eum. 995. 2. on the ear, ^od irpeirei the cry sounds 

loud and clear. Find. N. 3. no, Aesch. Ag. 321. 3. on the smell, 

to be strong or rajik, lb. 1311. II. to be c-nspicuously like, to 

be like, to resemble, irp. tivi eiSos to be like one in form. Find. P. 2. 70 ; 
irpeirovTa . . ravpcp Se/ias Aesch. Supp. 301 ; t'i ti or) SoKei irpkrreiv yv- 
vaiKi EuT. Ale. 1121; irpimis . . BvyaTepcuv pLopcpTjv piia Id. Bacch. 917: 
— also c. inf., TovSe yap hpajXT^jxa (pajTOi HtpaiKuv irpeirei jxaQiiv his 
running is like Persian to behold, i. e. one may see it is Persian, Aesch. 
Pers. 247, cf. Supp. 719 ; more commonly with ws or wOTe added, 
irpeirei ws Tvpavvos eicropdv Soph. El. 664 ; ws irevSi/xos irpiirei% dpdv 
Eur. Supp. 1056 ; Trp. aiiTTe Brjpds .. ipdfirj Id. Bacch. 1187. III. 
to be conspicuously Jit, to become, beseem, suit, c. dat. pers., BvaTd 6va- 
Toiffi irpirrei Pind. I. 5 (4). 20; fldos yap .. irptirev .. dvyarept Kpd- 
vov P. 2. 70; Tofs oXPiois ye icai to viKaaOai irpiirei Aesch. Ag. 941, 
cf. Plat. Folit. 288 C, Charm. 158 C, etc. ; also with a Prep., irov Tab' 
fv xp'^CTofs TrpcTrei ; Eur. Heracl. 510; oTa Si) eh irXijdos irpeirei Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 24; also with partic, o ti yiyvdfievov dv irpinoi Plat. Epin. 
976 C, cf. Polit. 269 C, 288 C ; so, irpeiroi ydp dv (sc. Aex^c'"<ra) Id- 
Soph. 219 C. 2. often in part., v/ivoi irpeirovTes ydjiois Id. Rep. 
460 A, etc. ; so, irpiirov eirrt or ^v is often used for irpeirei or eirpeire. 
Id. Gorg. 503 E ; i]V ti dWo irperrov elvai Soicei Thuc. 6. 26 ; very 
rarely c. gen., Trp. ^v Sal/j-ovos Tovfiov Tode Soph. Aj. 534 ; cf. Thom. M. 
734 and V. sub irpeirovTws. b. part. neut. to irpiirov, ovtos, that 
which is seemly, fitness, propriety, Lat. decorum (Cic. Offic. I. 17), Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 294 A sq. ; Trpos to fieTpiov Kai to irp. Id. Folit. 284 E. etc. ; 
so, irpeirovTa irdcrxeiv Antipho 123. 24; irptitovTa tt) avyyeveia iroieTv 
Isocr. 212 D. 3. rarely with a person as the subject, irpirrojv etpvs 
irpd Tu/vSe (pojveTv art the Jit person to .. , Soph. O. T. 9 ; TVoj-nr-qio^ .. 
irdvv Tofs iireai irpeirajv suiting them, Plut. Pomp. 72, cf. Poplic. 
17. 4. in this sense mostly impers., irpeirei, Lat. decet, it is fitting, 
it beseems, suits, becomes, both of outward circumstances and moral fit- 
ness, c. dat. pers. et inf., ov irpeirei dpi/xiv Kveiv Teix''] Theogn. 235, cf. 
Hdt. 9. 79; ov irpiirei vwv Sdaaadai Find. P. 4. 261; irpeirei ioKoTai 
aiveicrOai Id. Fr. 86, cf. Aesch. Ag. 483, 941, Eur. Hipp. 115, etc.; 
6(«as . . oi'as eiceivoicn irpeirei (sc. avTov Sovvai) Hdt. 8. 114. b. 
c. acc. pers. et inf., tUv irpeirei Tvyxavejxev vfivwv Find. O. 2. 83 ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Tr. 728, Thuc. i. 86, etc! c. c. inf. only, 
irpeirei yapvi^ev Pind. N. 7. 121, cf. P. 5. 57, Aesch. Theb. 656, Ag. 
636, etc. d. when an acc. alone follows, an inf. must be supplied, as 
TiaaaOai ovtw, cus eicdvovs [ricracrOai] irpeiret Hdt. 4. 139, cf. 8. 68, i; 
dfie'ilSeaOai cts feVous [^dfiei0eadai] irpeiru Aesch. Supp. 195 ; irpeirei 
yovv ao'i \diroKp'ivea9ai] Xen. Hell. 4. I, 37 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 312 B, al. 

•irp6irio5T]S, €S, (efSos) Jit, becoming, suitable, proper, like part. irpiira>v, 
Ar. PL 793; c. dat., lb. 797; to KdWiov irpeirmSeaTepov Plat. Ale. I. 
135 B, cf. Xen. Oec. 5, 10; irpeirccdeaTaTa yvvat^i Id. Mem. 2. 7, 
10, etc. 

irpeircov, ovtos, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 146, Ael. N. A. 9. 38. 
irpeo-pa, tjs, 17, old Ep. fem. of irpeapvs (resembling in form 5Ta, iroTva), 
the august, honoured (never the aged) ; in II., mostly of Hera. "Hp77 
irpeajia 6ed 5. 721., 8. 383, etc. ; also, irpeaPa Aius dvyarrlp "Att; 19. 
91 ; in Od., of a mortal, irpea/Ha KKv/ih'oio OvyaTpSiv 3. 452 : — ct. 
irpia^tipa, irpeaPij'is. 

4 M 


1266 TTjoeo-jSe/a - 

irpso-peia, ij, (irpeaB^vw) age, the state or right of the elder, Kard. 
■npfajiiiav Aesch. Pers. 4, Arist. Pol. I. 12, 3: hence, 2. ranli, 

dignity, irpfcrPetq. /cat hwa/xei vwepexeiv Plat. Rep. 509 B. II. 
an embassy, At. Lys. 570, Thuc. 4. 118, Plat. Rep. 423 D, al. 2. 
the body of ambassadors, as we say, the Embassy, Ar. Ach. 647, Eq. 795, 
Thuc. I. 72, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2, Aeschin. 29. 30, etc. (This sense arose 
from elders being the ambassadors of early times.) III. inter- 

cession, Phalar. Ep. 100, Eccl. 

irpecrPciov, Ion. and Ep. -t|iov, to, (irpiff^vs) a gift of honour, such 
as was offered to elders, irpfaPriiov fv x^P' ^'JC'tf H. 8. 289 ; \a)(ujv 
■npiaji-qia Tixvqs Anth. P. 9. 656: v.Trpeiyvs. 2. the privilege of 

age, and generally, a privilege, Dem. 1003. 10, Plut. 2. 787 D : pi. privi- 
leges, prerogatives, Trpeapeia SiSvvai tiv'i, c. inf., to give him as a 
privilege, to .. , Plat. Gorg. 524 A ; TrpeffPdojv eiriKaix^av^iv Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 10, I; — c. gen., vpeaPeia yrjs the chief share or sovereignty of the 
land. Soph. Fr. 19. 3. the right of the eldest, his share of the 

inheritance, ■npia^tia \a0etv Dem. 955. II. II. old age itself, 

Lxx (Ps. 70. 18). 

TrpcaPei6o|j,ai, Pass, to be held in honour, adored, Lyc. 1265. 

irpeo-pei-pa, f], fem. of vpiffPvs (cf. ■nptajSa'), Otujv irpialitipa h. Hom. 
Ven. 32, cf. Eur. I. T. 963 ; opp. to v^clvk, Ar. Lys. 86 ; applied by 
way of parody to a large eel, -rp. KcxJiraSav Kopdv Id. Ach. 883. 

•irpto-pfup.a, TO, a?i ambassador, in pi. (cf. iralSev/xa, etc.), TrpeaPev- 
fxar 01) AT]firjTpo^ (s /ivaTrjpta Eur. Supp. 1 73, cf. Rhes. 936: in pi. 
also collectively, the Embassy, Plut. Timol. 9., 2. 541 E. 

irpto-pcus, o, an ajnbassador, only found in dat. pi. irp^afifvai 'Lyc. 
1056; for the pi. 7rpe(T/3j;es in Hes. Sc. 245 (wrongly written TrpeafiTja) 
belongs to irpiafivs I. I : v. Lob. Phryn. 69. 

Trpeo-pcvcris, y, a being sent on an embassy, embassage, 17 irp. kyevtro 
Thuc. I. 73, Dio C. 42. 46: TTpeo-pevcria, f. 1. in Dion. H. ad Amm. 2. 
3 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 532. 

iTpto-peuTTjs, ov, V, {vp(a0(vai) an ambassador, Thuc. 5. 4, Plat., etc.: 
the common pi. is irpealSeis (v. irpkaPvs 11), though irptaliiVTal also 
occurs, as in Thuc. 8. 77, Andoc. 28. 36 ; wp€<T0evTas Alciphro 2. 2 : 
— fem. -rrpfcrPevTSipa, f/, an ambassadress, Opp. C. I. 464: cf. Trpet- 
7UJ. II. an agent or commissioner, np. rivos, of Phormio the 

banker, Dem. 1 1 21. I. 2. = Lat. legaius, a lieutenant, Polyb. 35. 

4' .S. C.I. 353. 32., 1076, al. 

Trpecrpe-uTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for an ambassador or embassy, Polyb. 9. 32, 
4, Dion. H. II. 25. Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 26. 

irp€0"P€iJa), fut. (vcrw : pf. ireTrpeafffvica : — Med., aor. firpealSiVffdixTiv 
Thuc. 1. 92, etc.: — Pass., pf. ireTrpecr/Seuyuai, v.sub fin.: (Trpia^vs): I. 
properly of age, 1. intr. to be the elder or eldest. Soph. O. C. I422, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 951 E: c. gen. pers. to be older than, be the eldest of a 
number, tuiv Trporepc/jv inptajievt Hdt. 7- 2 ; Trp. ruiv a\Xajv Kara. 
rT)v -ffMidav Ath. 37 D ; itp. air avTOv to be his eldest son, Thuc. 6. 55 ; 
of wine, -noWas Tip. ertaiv . . wpais Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 C ; vp. rots 
Xpovots tA T/pojiKa Ath. 19 A : — hence b. to take the first place, be 
best, Soph. Ant. 720; olai irpiajiivu yevos, of the male sex, Eur. Heracl. 
45. C. c. gen. to rank before, take precedence of others, Trp. twv 

iroWZv TToXioiv Plat. Legg. 752 E ; hence to rule over,'OXviJ.TTov Trp. 
Soph. Aj. 1389 ; c. dat., Id. Fr. 256. 2. trans, to place as oldest 

or ^rst, to put first in raiik, irpwrov . . Trpecr/Sevaj 6(wv Fatav Aesch. 
Eum. I : — hence, to pay honour or worship to, irpwTOv TOZ'Se TrpiaPevaaj 
Ta<pov Aesch. Cho. 488, cf. Soph. Tr. 1065, Plat. Symp. 186 B; joined 
with Tifiaco, Id. Crito 46 B ; ci twv Xoyav avTOv 7rpea(3evfts any of his 
treatises, Ath. 352 D ; irp. ti npo rivos Plut. LucuU. 3, Arr. An. 6. 30 : — 
Pass, to be put in the first rank, hold the first place, Lat. antiquior sum, 
TJaWds .. ev K6-/01S vp. Aesch. Eum. 21 ; 6 S' ScTaTos ye tov xP"''"" 
irp. is first in point of time, Id. Ag. 1300: c. gen., -nptaPtverai KaKWV 
is most notable of mischiefs. Id. Cho. 63I ; to npeaPvTepov rod vtwrtpov 
iari TTpea/ievuixevov is more honoured than . . , Plat. Legg. 879 B ; cf. 
Trpe'c/Sus I. 2. b. later, to cultivate arts, etc., ZiakticriKuv, to . . 

Tovs Xoyov^ -npealBevov Diog. L. I. 18 ; irp. irapd, 'PoSiois S /xTjiraj 
iy'tyvMOicov Philostr. 484; bubaTjv (as much of the art as) o totc xP^^°^ 
inpiafitvaev Synes. 35 B. II. to be an ambassador or go as one, 

serve or negociate as one, anb Kop'ivBov Hdt. 5. 93 ; els rovov Andoc. 
34. 25 ; Trapa or irpos nva Plat. Charm. 158 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 3 ; rivSs 
for one, Eur. Heracl. 479 ; absol., Ar. Ach. 610, etc. ; c. acc. cogn., 
upea^elas, as eir pea jieva ev eh Q-qPas Dinarch. 92. II. 2. c. acc. 

objecti, irp. T^y elpijvriv to negotiate peace, Andoc. 26. 21, Isocr. 78 A, 
Dem. 382. 17, etc. ; so, irp. vnlp tovtcdvI to. BeKTiara Dem. 400. 14; 
irp. iroAAa Koi Seiva. lb. 12., 416. 9., 423. 15, cf 440. 17. 2. Med. 

to send ambassadors, eh Tuirov Thuc. 2. 7., 6. 104 ; irpealieveaBai Trapa 
rivas 4. 41, etc.; irp<5s rivas i. 126; Is AaKeSalfioi'a Trepl icaOidov 
Id.: — also to go as ambassador, Id. 5. 39. 3. Pass., to iavrSi 

TreTTpealieviJi.iva his negotiations, Dem. 347. 16, cf. 416. 22. III. 
c. acc. rei, to set forth, plead, Koyovs Diog. L. prooem. 18, cf. Luc. Pise. 

23 ; irp. Tuv Oeiov Xoyov to preach the word, Eus. H. E. I. I. 

TTpco-pTiios, ov. Ion. Adj. (wpefflivs) aged, venerable, onfia Anth. P. I. 

19, II. — For Trp6crpT|iov, v. sub TrpeafieTov. 

■irp€(TPt)is, ihos, Tj, = TTpeafia, irpea^rfh Tip.{i the highest or most ancient 
honour, h. Hom. 29. 3. 

TTpto-pis, o, later form for irpeff/Suj, Trpecr^evTrjs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 93, 
Suid., etc. 

irpfcrpis, ^7, poet, for TrpecrPeia, age, KarcL Trpea^iv according to age, h. 
Hom. Merc. 431, Plat. Legg. 855 D, etc. II. an aged woman, 

Aesop. 22. 2. an ambassadress, Eust. 634. 4. 

TTpto-picTTOS, 17, ov, poet. Sup. of TrpeaPvs, eldest, most august, most 
honoured, h. Hom. 30. 2, Aesch. Theb. 390, Soph. Fr. 523, 539 ; also in 


- 'TTpevfx.evtjg. 

Tim. Locr. 104 B, d Trpea^'iTra (Dor.) tpi\oao<p'ia : — also irpco-pCaTaTOS, 

r), ov, Nic. Th. 344 ; cf. Trpeiyvs. 

irpc'o-pos, TO, poet, word, an object of reverence, Uepaais to them, Aesch. 
Pers. 623 ; irp. 'Apye'icov august assembly of . . , Id. Ag. 855, 1393. 

irpeo-pv-'yevsGXcs, ov, = TrpeaBvyevT]s, Orph. H. 3. 2. 

Trp6crpti--y€V€ia, ^, seniority of birth, Hdt. 6. 51, Plut. 2. 636 D. 

irpeo-pC-YevTis, e's, {yeveadai) eldest-born, first-born, II. 11. 249, Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 610 (590): generally, ancient, primaeval, xp'^i'os Cratin. 
Xeip. 3. II. 01" TrpeaPvyeveis, Lacon. for ol yepovres, Lat. senatus, 

Plut. Lycurg. 6., 2. 789 E. 

Trp€crpv--YOvia, Tj, = Tipeapvyeveia, Hesych. 

irpto-pvs, eais, 6, voc. Trpecrffv Ar. Thesni. 146 : — an old man, Lat. 
senex, (the prose form being wpeal3vTr]s), in this sense only used in nom., 
acc, and voc, 6 irp. UoXvfios Soph. O. T. 941 ; <J>o(V(f o irp. Id. Ph. 562 ; 
Ttarlpa TTpeaPvv lb. 665 ; Trpeajiv Id. O. T. 1013, II21 ; w vpea^v Eur. 
Or. 476 ; but 6 irpeafivs is used much like 6 Trpea^vrepo;, the elder, 
Aesch. Ag. 184, 205, 530: (for the fem., v. Trpea/ia, TrpeaPeipa, Trpea^rih, 
TTpea^is) : — pi. irpea^eis, elders, always implying dignity, chiefs, princes 
(v. infr. Ill), Aesch. Pers. 840; Ep. Tipeahr\es Hes. Sc. 245 (v. sub 
TTpeaHevs) : — dual Trpea^r], Ar. Fr. 495. Hom. uses only the Comp. and 
Sup., Comp. Trpea^vrepos, a, ov, elder, older, II. 11. 787., 15. 204, Hdt. 
I. 6., 2. 2, Pind., and Att. ; eviavrSi by a year, Ar. Ran. 18; TrpeaPvrepa 
dpie/iov older than the fit number, Pind. Fr. 236 ; 0ovXat Tipeafivrepat 
the wise counsels of age. Id. P. 2. 122 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
19 sq. ; CTTi TO irp. ievai to become older. Plat. Legg. 63 1 E ; — Sup. 
TTpealivTaTos, 17, ov, eldest, II. 4. 59., 11. 740, Hes. Th. 234, etc. ; more 
definitely, irp. yeveri II. 6. 24; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 19, al. ; — 
for the poet, forms TTpeaPiaros, Trpea^ldTaTos, v. Trpea0taTOS, and cf. 
TTpeTyvi. 2. the Sup. is often used in the sense of reverend, 

honoured, from the respect paid to the aged and experienced, v. sub 
TTpeaBiOTOs. ^ 3. the Comp. and Sup. were used of things, vpeafiv- 
repuv Ti (or ovSev) exeiv is precisely = Lat. aliguid (or nihil) antiquius 
habere, to deem higher, more important, rd tov $eov Trpea/ivTepa 
TTOieiaOai rj rd ruiv dvSpwv Hdt. 5. 63 ; ovStv irpeaPvTepov vo/j.i^aj toj 
aoKppoavvas Eur. Fr. 951 ; efioi ovSev eari Trpeafivrepov toO . . Plat. 
Symp. 218 D; Trpta^inaTov Kpiveiv ti Thuc. 4. 61; Trpea^vTepais 
yvfivacTTiK^v ixovaiKTjs TeTiptT]Kevat more highly than... Plat. Rep. 
548 C (cf. Liv. 7. 31 antiquior fides): — hence, merely of magnitude, 
TTpeafivrepov^ Ka/cdv KaKov one evil greater than another, Soph. O. T. 
1365; XP^'^" '"'ivToiv TTpeaPvTara Plat. Legg. 717 D: cf. Ttpeafievoi 
1-2. II. like TTpeaPevTqs, an ambassador, in sing, only poet. 

Aesch. Supp. 728 ; 6 Trpea^vs ovre TVTtreTai ov9' vfipl^erat Poeta ap. 
Schol. II. 4. 394 ; gen. irpealiem Ar. Ach. 93 ; — but the pi. TrpeaPeii is 
more used than TrpealSevrai, Ar. Ach. 61, Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 118, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 13, Dem. 398. 26, l, etc. ; gen. Trpea^ewv, dat. TrpiaPeat Ar. 
Ach. 62, 76 ; the two forms in one clause, Trpea^evrds ovv .. v/ids T/ixeh 
ol Trpeal3eis Trowvfiev Andoc. 28. 37. III. at Sparta a poli- 

tical title, diff. from yepcov (senator), a chief, president, rwv e<j>6pa)V 
Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1237, 1326; vofioipvAaKaiv 1363 ; )3i5eW 1364 A; 
avvapxias 1347, 1375; r^s <pv\r]s 1273, 1377; Tas diUds 1272 
sq. 2. in Comp. TTpeaPvrepos, an elder of the Jewish Council, Ev. 

Matth. 16. 21, etc. : an elder of the Church, presbyter. Act. Ap. 11. 30., 
20. 17., I Tim. 5. 19, etc.: even the Apostles call themselves by this 
name, 2 Ep. Jo. I. I., 3 Jo. I. I, cf. I Pet. 5. I. IV. a name of the 

TpoxiAos, Arist. H. A. 9. 11, 5, Hesych. :— also of a kind of daw or 
chough, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15. (Curt, holds that TTpta-livs is identical 
with Lat. pris-cus, comparing the Cret. form Trpei-yvs, q. v., and that the 
Root is the same as that of the Skt. pra-yas, Comp. of pra (irpo), the 
orig. sense being earlier born.) 

irpca-pvTepiKos, r/, ov, of or for the TrpealivTepoi, Eccl. 

Trp6crPi)Tfpi.ov or -etov, to, a council of elders, presbytery, Ev. Luc. 2 2. 
66, Act. Ap. 22. 5, I Tim. 4. 14. II. ihe office of presbyter, 

Eccl. III. ihe place in which the presbyters met, C. I. 8832. 

-irpco-ptjTTis, nros, rj, (rrpeaPvs) age, C. I. 2448. IV. 28, VI. 29, cf Ahr. 
D. Dor. p. 134. 

•irpeo-piJTT)S [0], ov, o, prose form of Trpec0vs I, also used in Att. Poets, 
Eur. Phoen. 847, Ar. Ach. 707, Eq. 525, Nub. 358 ; Trarepa Trp. Kpovov 
Aesch. Eum. 964; irp. di'i7p Antipho 125. 39; 6 eic iraiSor fiexp' 
Trpea^vTov xpofos Plat. Rep. 608 C, etc. ; of animals, [Afo^Tes] urav 
yevQivrai irpeaUvTai Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 6 : — fem. irpeo-pCTis, (5os, an 
aged woman, Aesch. Eum. 731, 1027, Eur. Hec. 842, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 286 A ; Trpeafivns yvvrj Aeschin. 76. 4 ; irp. dvdpojrroi Lys. 93. 7 : 
cf. TTpeaPvs. II. a long-sighted person, as the old are wont to be, 

opp. to p.va>\p, Arist. Probl. 31. 25, i. 

•TrpecrpvTiKos, 17, iv, like an old man, elderly, Lat. senilis, o'xXos Ar. 
PI. 787; KaKa Trp. the evils of age, lb. 270, cf Ael. V. H. 2. 34 (ubi 
vulg. TrpecrPvTtSiov) ; Trp. rraidia Plat. Legg. 685 A, etc. ; ol arpvcpvoi 
icat irp. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, i. 2. old-fashioned, ayitiquated, aSeiv 

Trp. Ti Ar. Eccl. 278 ; Treptepyorepov Kat Trp. Isocr. 416 A ; dpxatov \iav 
Kai Trp. Plut. Fab. 25. Adv. -kSis, Plut..Thes. 14. 

TTpco-pOTis, i5or, fem. of TrpeaPvrrjs, q. v. ' 

Trpeo-pCTO-SoKOs, ov, receiving the aged, Aesch. Supp. 666. 

■Trpev|j.cveia, 77, gentleness of temper, graciousness, Eur. Or. 1323. 

•n-p€V|jLevTis, es, poiit. Adj. soft of temper, gentle of mood, kind, friendly, 
gracious, tivi to one, Aesch. Ag. 840, Eur. Hec. 538 ; absol., i'SoiTo .. 
Trpevfj-evovs dir' o^/jutos Aesch. Supp. 207 ; 'AxaicSi' Trpevfievearepcov 
TuxoiJ Eur. Tro. 734 : — Adv., irpev/ievais alreiaOai, Trapaiveiv Aesch. 
Pers. 220, 224; SexeaOat Id. Euni. 236. 2. of events, favourable, 

Kare\6uv . . irpevnevei tvx'O W- Ag. 1647 ; TeXevrds . . Trpevfieveis 
(J KTiatiev Id. Supp. 140 ; Trpevnevovs . . vbarov rvx'^vra% Eur. Hec. 


Trpewv • 

540. II. propHiating, yoa'i Aesch. Pers. 609, cf. 685. (From 

TTpai) {irprjt), fxivot, and the form -npr^vfifv-qs occurs in Epigr, Gr. 
618. 40.)^ 

irpecov, ovoi, 6,=Trpuv, TovSe KarcL rrpfuvos Anth. P. 6. 253. 
iTp'f]Y[J-<i> 'rrpT)YI^S'''evo(iai, Ion. for irpayn-. 
'iTpt\yopev(o,=Trpoayopevco. Hesych. 

irp-riYOpeuv or •irpiiYop'»>v, S/vo;, u, ihe crop of birds, Ar. Eq. 374 
(metaph. of Cleon), Av. 1 1 13, where the forms TTpTjyopuiva, -Sivas were 
restored by Bentl. metri grat. (From irpo, ay^lpai, because birds collect 
their food there be/ore it passes into the second stomach, Poll. 2. 204, 
E. M. 688. 33, Suid., Zonar. : — the form irpo-qyopiwv in E. M. and Suid. 
seems to be an error.) 

irpiiSuv, ovos, 7), (TTprjOw) an injlammatiou, Nic. Th. 365, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. I. I. 
iTpi]0Tivai, V. sub Wfn-paffKw. 

■TrpT|0(o, impf. tirprjOov {}v-) : otherwise only used in aor. (wprjaa : (for 
the signf. to burn, v. sub m/jnTpr)fj.i ; and on the union of these two 
senses, fo burn and to blow, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : cf. also iiJ-irpTjOai, 
■npTjar-qp). Ep. Verb (rarely used by Att. Poets, v. infr.), to blow zip, 
swell out by blowing, 'iTiprjatv 8" avefiot niaov iar'tov Od. 2. 427 ; ev S' 
avejios irpfjaev fieaov Ictt'iov II. I. 481 ; a\a vojov irp-qaavTOS Anth. P. 
13. 27: — Pass., ireirprjao Kal Pua swell thyself up, Pherecr. Kpair. I ; 
iirpriaO-q Amphis Vi\av. I. lo : cf. np^ais, Trlfnrprjfii II. 2. to 

blow out, drive out by blowing, to 5' [af^a] avci arofxa Kal Kara piva^ 
npTjae he blew a shower of blood from his mouth and nostrils, II. 16.350: 
cf. avairp-qOai, irpiffTis I. 3. to blow into a flame, fan, irp. -nvpus 

Htvos Ap. Rh. 4. 819. II. intr. to blow. Id. 4. 1537. 

irpTjKTiqp, TrpT]KT6s, V. sub TTpaKTr/p, TrpaKTos. 

irpt]fJia8iT|, name of a kind of olive, Nic. Al. 87. 

irpt]p.aiv(ij, iTTp-qOoi) to blow hard, Trprjixaivovaas T€ SueAAas Ar. Nub. 
336. 

irpijlids or iTpT)|Jivds, dSo?, 17, a kind of tunny-fish. Plat. Com. EupwTr. 
2, Nicochar. ATy/.tv. i, 0pp. H. I. 1 83 : — in Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 5, Bekker 
gives 7rpi/id5e? for the Ms. reading TrpifiaSlai. 

iTpt)VT)S6v, Adv. forwards, headlong, Nonn. Jo. 4. 23. 

TrpT)vr)s, (S, Dor. trpavris (a form also used in Att., v. infr.), gen. eos, 
contr. ovs : — with the face downwards, head-foremost, Lat. pronns, opp. 
to vTTTios (Lat. supinus), Trprjvth re kcu vtttioi ^Kveaov i-mrav II. 11. 
179; €K St<ppoto .. f^eKvX'taOrj rrprjvqs iv Kovirjciiv Itti dTufia 6. 43, cf. 
2. 418., 4. 544, Hes. Sc. 365 ,- TTprjvfi^ km yairj Keiro raOds II. 21. 118 ; 
mostly with Verbs of falling, Trprjvfj^ KainTeae, r/pi7re, iXiaa6-q, etc., 16. 
413, etc. ; itpr}V€a .. ravvaaa's ["E«Topa] 23. 25 ; Kara -np-qvis fiaXieiv 
Hpia/^ioio fiiXaOpov headlong down, 2. 414; tm to irprjvh peireiv, i.e. 
forward, Hipp. 750 B, cf. 850 E ; of the hand, with the palm down- 
wards, Plut. Timol. II; of aarpayaXoi, opSoi Tr'iiTTOvTfs rj Trprjviis Id. 
2. 680 A, cf. Poll. 7. 204. II. TTprjvTjs and uTTTiOs when applied 

to other animals signify respectively on the back and on the belly, above 
and below, when applied to man hind and fore, back and front, to. tc- 
rpavoSa . . ev toTs vttt'iois ovk e'xet tols rpixo-s, dAA' iv rots irpdveai 
IxdWov at 5 avOpaiTTOi rovvavTiov iv Tofs vtttiois /laWov rj iv rots 
irpaveaiv Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 2, cf. H. A. 2. I, 16 sq., 3. 12, 4., 5. 2, 5, 
G. A. I. 5, 4; V. VTTTIOI II. III. of the sides of hills, Trpos 

avavra Kal KaTOL Trpavovs Kal nXayta iXavvetv down hill, Xen. Eq. 3, 
7, cf. An. I. 5, 8., 4. 8, 28 ; KarA to, Trpavrj Id. Eq. 8, 6 ; opp. to opdios 
(up-hill). Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24: — Comp. TTpavurepos, An. An. I. I. (On 
the deriv., v. -rrpo.) 

irpi)vi2|<o, fut. iaai and l^co, to throw headlong, np. ttoXiv to level it 
with the ground, Euphor. Fr. 16, Or. Sib. 4. 59, 106, cf. Valck. Hdt. 6. 
27: — Pass, to fall headlong, wprjvixdfis Anth. P. 7. 532 ; TrpdvixSTjvai- 
TO km aro/jia ireactv Phot., Hesych. 

irpT)vio-(i6s, o, a throwing headlong, ■nvpyoiv Or. Sib. 4. 69. 

irpijlai, irp-fi^ts, irpfiO-is, Ion. for Trpd-. 

irp'fjcris, fois, Tj, {irp-q9ca) a swelling, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, etc. 
irpTjcrna, to, an inflammation or swelling, Hipp. 517. 29, etc. 
irptjcrnovTi, ii,=TTpriaiia, Omeosoph. 
iTpT)o-cro}, Ep. and Ion. for Trpaaao). 

irptjcTT-qp, ^po5, 6, {mixirprjijit, -np-qOoj) a hurricane attended with light- 
ning, a fiery ^uhirlwind descending like a water-spout (Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10. 104, Lucret. 6. 423 sq.), TTprjOT-qpcav dvi/xcuv Hes.Th. 846 ; Ppovrai 
Te Kal irprjaTripes iitaamTnovai Hdt. 7. 42 ; rv(p(p Kal irp-qaTripi Ar. Lys. 
974; Ttp. kiJ.Tr€cr6vT0sXen. Hell. I. 3, I : — also a gust of wind from subter- 
ranean caverns, Diog. L. 7. 154. 2. metaph. a burst of tears, Eur. Fr. 
388. II. a q/"6e//o2i/s, Ap. Rh. 4. 777. 111. irprjaTfjp^s. 

the veins of the neck when swollen by anger. Poll. 2. 134, Hesych. IV. 
a kind of ser'/'e?;^, whose bite is poisonous, Diosc.Ther. 13, Ael. N. A. 6. 5 1. 

Trpucrnjpidfo), to burn up as with lightning, Hdn. Epim. in. 

irptjanfipios, ov, burning, flashing, Byz. 

irpTjo-TTjpo-KpdTiop [a], opos, o, ruler of thunders, Synes. H. 3. 161. 
irptjo-TiKos, 17, 6v, {Trprj9a)) = Trpr]crTrjptos, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

irpTjo'TlS, 57, V. sub TTplcfTlS. 

TrpT]TTiv, Tjvos, 6, a yearling lamb, Eust. 1625. 35, Hesych. : cf. iiriirprj- 
T7JV. (On the deriv., v. wpo.) 
■n-pTjTTipiov, TO, Ion. for -n pdr-qpiov , Hdt. 7. 23. 

irpili'-Yf^us, -vo|xos, -voos, Trptjijva), irpijvs, 'npy\v-Ttvu>y, v. sub 
TTpai)-. 

irpt)<!)v, cDfo?, o, Ep. form of irpuiv, ws S' ot' airo /xeyaXov itirpr) irpi]- 
aivos upovuT) Hes. Sc. 437, cf. Coluth. 14 and 102, Nic. Al. 104; dat. 
pi. vprjucriv in Call. Dian. 52 :_cf. Trpeuiv. 

*lTpia(ji,ai, defect. Dep., from which is formed iirpiafirjv, the aor. of 
aiveo/^ai (for iaivrjadixrjv is not used in correct Att.), freq. in Att. ; 


• "rrpiv. 


1267 


2 sing, enp'toj Ar. Vesp. 1440 ; Ep. 3 sing, irplaro Od. I. 430 : — impcrat. 
rrp'taao Ar. Ach. 870; vptw lb. 34, 35, Eupol. A?y. 2, etc.; Dor. Trpi'd 
Epich. 93 Ahr. : — subj. Trpiwixai Ar. Ach. 812, 2 sing. TrpiTj Id. Nub. 614 : 
— opt. TTptaiiJ.rjV Soph. Ant. H71, etc.: — inf. TTplaaOat (not vptaaeai), 
Plat., etc. : — part. Trpidixfvoi Thuc, etc. : (v. sub tTtpdoi : cf. irtpvaio, 
■nmpaaKw). To have a thing sold to one, to buy, purchase, opp. to 
wveta6at, dnoSoadai, Hom., Att. — Construct., c. dat. pretii, Trp. «Tcd- 
naatv ioiaiv to buy with one's money, Od. 14. 115, 452; to KaXXos 
dvovTjTots ya/iois Eur. Hel. 885, cf. Med. 233, etc. ; c. gen., Trp. OavdroLO 
to purchase by his death, Pind. P. 6. 38 ; Trp. ti raXdvrov, rcTrdpajv 
c'lyXwv Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 2, An. I. 5, 6; tt. ttoXXov Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 19; 
(also, TTpu irdvTcuv xP'^A'dTcui' Id. Mem. 2. 5, 3); metaph., ouSfi/os Xdyov 
■npiaaOai to buy at no price, Soph. Aj. 477 ; dat. pers. added, troaov npi- 
wfiai aoi Td xo'P'S'a Ar. Ach. 812, cf. Ran. 1229, Soph. Ant. 1171; 
also, TTp. T! Trapd tivo's Hdt. 9. 94 ; Trp. t^i/ x'^P"-" ^' raXavrajv mpd 
Tivos Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 30; so c. inf., Trp. Trapd rtvos ixrj Sovvat S'iktjv 
Andoc. 28. 20; TTp. T^s ^vxv^ ware /J-fj .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36, cf. 8. 4, 
23 : — also Trp. alone, Trp. riixiov rovXaiov to buy it dear, Ar. Vesp. 253 ; 
TTp. TTiv eip-fjvTjv Aeschin. 52.7; '"'p- to Trotrjaai to buy the power of 
doing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, iq. 2. of slaves, Trp. ^Kv6as ro^oras Andoc. 
24. 8, cf. Posidipp. 'XvvTp. l; reKTova irivre ixvuiv Plat. Rival. 135 B; 
TTp. Tou? SiKaards to buy, i. e. bribe, them, Dem. 78. 19. 3. to rent 
or farm a tax, etc., Lat. conducere, redimere, riXos Xen. Vect. 4, 20 ; 
IxiraXXov Dinarch. ap. Dion. H. de Din. 13 ; uv-qv Ik toS Sriptoa'iov 
Andoc. 12. 28. 4. on Ar. Ach. 34, 35, v. sub TTpiwv. 

7Tpiap.6op,ai, Med. to have one's head shaven, because Priam was repre- 
sented on the stage with a bald head. Com. Anon. 171. 

npia^os, ov, 6, Priam, II., etc. ; so called, says Apollod. (2. 6, 4), 
because he redeemed (iirpiaTo) his sister Hesione from Hercules ; but 
YlpiapLos itself meant a chief, king {irippa/Ji.os = ISaaiXevs, Hesych., and 
Ueppa/jLo; was Aeol. for Ilpi'a/ios, E. M. 665. 39, cf. Ahrens D. Aeol. 55), 
being connected with the Root Trpd or irtpi : — Patron. npia(iC8T)S, o, 
Ep. gen. -I'Sfo) and -Idao, II. 3. 356., 20. 77 : — Adj. IIpiaixiKos, 17, ov, 
of or like Priam, Lat. Priame'ius, (from Ep. Xlpiai^-qios), rvxai Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 10, 14; poet. fern, npiajxis, I'Sos, Lat. Priame'is, Eur. Hel. 
1158, Or. 1481: — Dim. npiap,viX\i.ov, to, A. B. 857. 

iTpiaiTT|iov, TO, a name of ihe violet, Diosc. Noth. 4. 122. 

Xlpidiril^o), Ion. Tlpirj-rr-, to be lewd, Anth. Plan. 237. 

IIpiama'Kos,o,I>im.of npiaTTos, a name of the epuSpoi'ioi', Diosc. 3. 144. 

IIpi,aiTi(7K(oT6s, T7, ov, shaped like the membrum virile, /kotos Galen. 

IIpidincr(ji6s, o, priapism, lewdiiess, Galen. ; cf. aaivplaais. 

npiaiTos, Ion. npiT)iros, 6, Priapus, the god of gardens and vineyards, 
and generally of country life, whose worship arose at a late period in 
Lampsacus and spread over all Greece. He is described as the son of 
Hermes and Aphrodite, Luc. D. Deor. 23. I, Diod. 4. 6, Paus. 9. 31, 2 ; 
and was represented by a rude wooden terminal figure, painted red, with 
a club or garden-knife, and with a large generative organ, as the symbol 
of the fructifying principle in nature, v. Voss. Mythol. Br. 2. p. 295: 
the Poets have also a pi. llp'irjwoi, like ^drvpot, Mosch. 3. 27 : — Adj. 
IIpidTreios, a, ov, Anth. P. 6. 254 ; lip. fifrpov Dion. H. de Comp. 4. 

IIpiaTTioBtjs, fs, (dSos) like Priapus, lewd, Schol. Ar. Lys. 981. 

TrpiYKiircs, ot, the La.t. principes. Polyb. 6. 21, 7, etc. 

■npil<A>, fut. taoj, = Trpi'a;, to saw, Plat. Theag. 1 24 A, cf. Poll. 7. 1 14 : — 
fut. med wpieTrat in Plut. 2. IO99 prob. f. 1. for irpirjTai (from 
*Trp(a/tai). 

irpijids, dSoj, ^, V. sub Trprjfids. 

irpiv, formed with a comparative force from Trpo, as is indicated by its 
combination with t/. [Acc. to Laroche, Homer. Unters. p. 256, TrpiV is 
made long in Hom. only before words that originally began with a con- 
sonant : Trpir flSvTa tokoio II. 17. 5 ; Trpiv 'dXaat 21. 225 ; nplv "IXiov 
22. 17; Trpiy elSoras Od. 13. 113, and before the chief caesurae : in 
other cases it becomes TrpiV 7'. In Att. Poetry always npiv, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 176, Br. Ar. Eccl. 857, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 795. In Doric Trpdf — 
always with a.] 

A. Adv. of Time, before, either in the sense of sooner (cf. prius 
and potius), or in that of aforetime, formerly, erst (implying duration 
up to a certain time) : I. of future time, with fut. Indie, TrpiV fuv 
Kal yrjpas tnaaiv II. i. 29., 18. 283, Od. 2. 198, etc.: — with Subj.= 
fut., TrpiV Kal KaKuv dXXo ■ndOrfaOa II. 24. 55 1: — with Opt. and Ktv, 
wpLV Kev dvirjOds arjv narpiSa yaiav iKoio Od. 3. 117, cf. II. 330., 14. 
155, Ar. Pax 1076, 1112: — with Opt., II. 24. 800: — with Imperat., 
9. 250: — with Inf. (expressing a wish), 2. 413, (expressing an oath) 
Od. 4. 254. II. of past time, 1. formerly, once, irplv fiiv 
fxoi iireax^TO .. , vvv 8c .. II. 2. 112, cf. 9. 19., 23. 827 ; TrpiV nev noaiv 
iaOXbv dnwXeaa Od. 4. 724, cf. 3. 408. 2. formerly (up to a 
certain point), before, in this sense often with the Art., to irpiv y iKe- 
Kaaro II. 5. 54; to rrpt'i' 76 .. , vvv Si .. 13. 105 ; vvv 5^ . . to TrpiV 7c 
16. 208 : — with the Art. there is often an ellipsis of the Part, wv, rd 
Tvplv TTiXwpia (sc. oVto) the giants of old, Aesch. Pr. I5I; toC irpic 
Aiyeojs Aegeus gone before. Soph. O. C. 69 ; iv tw irplv XP^'^V 
1224; — and in Att. Prose the adverbial TrpiV must always have the 
Art., iv roTs rrplv Xoyots Thuc. 2. 62 ; tovs -nplv tpvXaTTofiivovs Plat. 
Rep. 547 C, etc. 3. like other Adverbs, nplv is sometimes followed 
by a case, Trpii' aipas Pind. P. 4. 76 ; Trptv cpdovs An. An. 3. 18, 12. 

B. as Conjunction, before that, before, ere. This usage seems to 
have been evolved out of the adverbial use of TrpiV, and where the con- 
junctive clause is introduced by the conjunctive TrpiV, the antecedent 
clause often has the adverbial TrpiV (chiefly in Ep.), or its equivalents 
irporepov, trpoaOfv, irdpos (poet.), esp. with negat., ov irpiv . . , irpiv . . 
II. I. 97., 7. 481, Od. 19. 475 ; fJ-f) irplv . . , irplv .. II. 2. 354, 355, Hdt. 

4 M 2 



I. 165. Eur. H. F. 605 : -rpiv .. , irpiv.. II. 2. 348., 8. 452, Od. 19. 385 ; 
ov uportpov .. . trpiv .. Ar. Eccl. 620, Andoc. 31. 19, Dem. 126. 26, 
Plat. Lach. 187 E : irportpov . . irplv . . Soph. Ph. 197, Aeschin. 2. 1 7. 
Plat. Phaedo 62 C ; vpuTepov .. , wpiV . . Andoc. 29. 2, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2. 
9 ; oil TTp6a9(v . . , -nplv . . Od. 17. 7, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; /i^ irpuaOev . . , 
Trpii' ,. Xen. An. i. i, 10; irpoaOe .. , irplv tvx^it Pind. Pyth. 2. 92 ; ov 
Trapos .. , -nplv . . Od. 2.127,128, II.5.218 — irpiv is also not uiifrequently 
preceded by (pOavaj, II. 16. 322, Antipho 115. 29, Thuc. 4. 79, 104.. 6. 
97., 8. 12, Xen. An. 4. I, 21, Cyr. 2. 4, 25: — wpi'i/ sometimes takes i] 
after it, ov . . -nplv y' aTroiravaeaOat vp'tv 7' rj 'inpuv ye ireaovra al/jaros 
S.(rai "Aprja II. 5. 288, cf. 22. 266; so in Hdt. I. 136, 165, al. ; and 
here and there in Att., from which it is sometimes removed by correc- 
tion, Thuc. 5. 61, Lys. 104. 12, Isocr. 44 C, Lycurg. 166. 10, Aeschin. 
45. 31, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 22 ; common in later Greek, Just. Mart. Apol. 
I. 23, 30, etc. — As a Conjunction, -rrplu, before, ere. has numerous con- 
structions v/hich vary according to period and author. I. irplv 
with Inf., — the typical construction, nptv eX6(rv — {the much later) irpd 
Tov fXBeiv 'before coming.' This is the prevailing constr. in Horn., 
who employs it after positive and negative clauses alike : in Att. it is 
mostly found after positive clauses, and is al,ways so used when the 
action does not or is not to take place : the tense that follows is, 1. 
regularly the aor., a. after a positive clause, vah 8e TlrjSatov, irph' 
eKdeiv vias 'AxaiSi' II. 13. 172, cf. 8. 454., 16. 322, Od. I. 210: Zeus 
oXeaeie B'lrjv, irplv rj/J.u' irrjfxa (pVTivaai 4. 668, cf. II. 6. 465., 24. 
245, Pind. P. 2. 92., 3. 9, N. 8. 19, Hdt. 6. 1 19, Aesch. Pers. 712, Ag. 
1539, Soph. Ant. 120, Tr. 396, Eur. Ale. 281, etc., Ar. Eq. 258, al., 
Antipho 137. 19, Thuc. i. 125, Xen. An. 4. i, 7, Plat. Prot. 3.^0 A, al.: 
— negative questions which expect a positive answer are considered posi- 
tive, Eur. Andr. 1067, Ion 524, Rhes. 684, Ar. Ran. 480, etc. b. 
after a negat. clause, ovh' o ye nplv AavaoTaiv aeiKea Xoiyuv dwcuaei, 
irp'iv y' and narpl <pl\a) 56/xevai ikucoiniha Kovprjv II. I. 98, cf. 19. 423. 
Od. 2. 127., 4. 747 : — in post-Hom. Greek a negat. antecedent is com- 
monly foil, by nplv with a finite Verb (v. infr. Il) ; — still the Inf. is found 
in passages in which nptv precedes, nplv iSetv S', ovSeh pavris Soph. Aj. 
1418 ; nplv jxev yap KpiQrjvai. ov paSiov -qv dSevai rds alr'ias Andoc. 
30. 7; Tph' viKTjaai .. , ovK rjv .. Lys. 154. 26; nplv 5e tovtu npa^ai, /^ij 
OKoneiTe Dem. 31. 21, cf Lycurg. 167. 9 ; — also after Verbs of Fear (the 
positive being the thing dreaded), orav SeSiwffi /xri nporepov ti nadri, 
nplv TeXos iniBeivai toTs npaTTO^evois Isocr. 96 B, cf. Eur. Fr. 462, 
Soph. Tr. 632 ; in unfulfilled conditions and wishes, ovd' 6 UXovtuvo'; 
Kvwv ov9 ovnl Kiunrj xpvxonopinbi av Xapojv e<j\ov nplv eh <fcus aov 
KaTaOTTjaai jilov Eur. Ale. 362, cf. Rhes. 61;— in the foil, examples 
np'iv with Indie, or Subj. with av would be more usu., wcpOrjv ovSenw- 
nore nplv ravr-qv rrjv avp.<popav yeveaOai Lys. 157. 5 ; ovde navaerai 
XoXov .. , nplv KaTaaKTuf/ai riva Eur. Med. 94, cf. H. F. 605 ; Kai jxai 
fi-q Oopvfi-qari ij.r]5eh nplv aKovaai Dem. 60. 27, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, cf 
Plat. Legg. 666 A: — so after a negat. Opt. with av (though here Subj. 
with av is an alternative construction), ovVco yap yevoir av oiS' av eic- 
fiaats arpaTov, nplv opixw vavv $paavv6r]vai Aesch. Supp. 773, cf Plat. 
Legg. 769 E : — so after a past tense (in orat. obliq.), wixoaav /x^ nplv Is 
^diKaiav i^^etv, nplv Tj tov fivhpov tovtov avaipavrjvai Hdt. I. 165, cf. 
4. 9, Thuc. 7. 50., 5. 10, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 23, Cyr. 8. I, 38, Plat. Phaedo 
61 A. 2. also with pres. to convey a special sense of continuance, 
eflort. or the like, ' before undertaking to,' ' before proceeding to,' nplv 
e^onXl^eiv 'Ap?? Aesch. Supp. 702, cf. Ag. 1026 ; nplv vvv to. nXelov 
laropeiv . . , e^eX9e Soph. O. C. 36, 37, cf El. 20; nplv KXaeiv Eur. Andr. 
577, cf Or. 1095 ; nptv Xeyeiv Ar. Thesm. 380, cf. Ach. 383, 384 ; also 
Hdt. 8. 3, Andoc. 29. 2, Thuc. 3. 24, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4. 25, Mem. i. 2, 
40, etc. 3. with perf., nplv rob' e^qvTXtjKevat Eur. Med. 79, cf. 
Phoen. 1 145, El. 1069, Hdt. 3. 25 ; TrpiV ical TeevaOai Ar. Av. 1034, cf 
Vesp. 1 155, 1 156, Pax 375, Lys. 322, Ran. 1185, Xen. An. 4. I, 21, 
Plat. Theaet. 164 C, Prot. 320 A, etc. ; in Hdt. 6."l 16, Thuc. 5. lo, nplv 
TjKetv = p{. II. TrpiV with a finite Verb : 1. with Ind.. chiefly 
of the aor. : Horn, does not combine nplv with the Ind. (unless we count 
h. Apol. 357), but uses instead TrpiV 7' ore, np'iv y ore 817, after posi- 
tive and negative clauses ; — posit., -qXdjixrjv . . , nplv y ore . . riyayes Od. 

13. 322; irpiV 7' ore St) ^e ..uaXeaaev 23. 44, cf. II. 12. 437; — 
negat.. ovZe icev Tjjjeas aXXo Sieicptvev . . , nplv y ore 5r) davaroto . . vecpos 
afiipeicaXvipev Od. 4. 180:— rarely with impf., ouS' Sis rov evptov .. enei- 
eov, nplv y ore Sq OaXanos nvica PaXXero {began io be hit) II. 9. 587 ; 
cf. Antipho 113. 28, Andoc. 31. 19 (where oJxfro is plqpf. in sense). 
Dem. 126. 26 : — often in Hom., with aor., a. after negat. clauses ; — 
of a fact in the past, ovk ^v dAefjj^t' ovSev . . , nplv y' eyiii aflaiv eSet^a 
Aesch. Pr. 478 sq. ; ov nporepov dnavearyj . . MapSovtos, nplv rj crcpeas 
vnoxetplovs inotrjaaro Hdt. 6. 45, cf. 79 ; dXX' ovh' ws . . rj^laiaav vew- 
repov Ti noieiv es avrov .. , nplv ye 5j) avrols ptrjvvrfis ylyverat (histor. 
pres. = aor.) Thuc. I. 132, cf 3. 101., 5. 61, Ar. Av. 700, Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, 23., 4. 5, 13 (histor. pres.). Hell. 5. 4, 58, etc. ;— so as part of an 
unfulfilled condition, ovk av ecrKerpapteSa nporepov .. , nplv e^qrrjrTa/xev 
Plat. Meno 86 D, cf. Theaet. 165 E ; XPV" rolvvv Aenrlvrjv fxr] nporepov 
rtOevat rov eavrov voptov, nplv rovrov eXvae ypa-if/apievos Dem. 486. 

14. b. after positive clauses : (note that Verbs such as dpKptyvoeiv 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 33, eau/xd^eiv Thuc. I. 51, Xaveivetv Id. 3. 29 are really 
negative); — in Thuc. i. 118, a positive is combined with a negat., cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 478 sqq. : here irpiV is = eaj;, and the fact is often emphasized 
by 5r], qyo/^Tjv b' dv-qp daruiv pteyiaros .. , nplv fiot rvxv rotdb' enearq 
Soph. O. T. 775 sqq.; anovbal be Xoywv -qaav taai nojs, nptv ..nelOet 
(histor. pres. — aor.) Eur. Hec. I32, cf. nplv y opa Id. Med. 1:73 ; nplv 
bt) Tts ifpOey^aro Andr. 1 148 ; rd nept roiis dywvas KareXvOrj (negat. 
idea) vnd ^v/apopuv, nplv Sfj ot 'AOtjvaiot rore rov dySiva enolrjaav 


Trpioco. 

Thuc. 3. 104, cf. 7. 39, 71. 2. with Subj. only after negatives or 

cquiv. of neg., ov nplv — eas or -qv pfq : (this notion is distinctly con- 
ditional, cf. Isocr. 77 A, where nplv av varies with ■^i' pL-q) ; — ov Karabv- 
ff6/j.e6', dxvvpLevoi nep .. nplv ptopatp-ov "qp-ap eneXdr) Od. 10. 1 74, 175 ; 
IXTj nai Karabvaeo . . , nplv y epie . . 'tbqat II. iS. 135, cf. 190., 24. 78 ; in 
17. 506, nplv Ke with Subj. (acc. to the best Mss.) varies with an Inf 
after a negat. ; so, nplv y or' av, dXX' optoaov p.fl ptqrpl <plXri rctbe ptv- 
BqaaaQai. nplv y or' dv evbe/cdrq re bvcubeKarq re yevqrat Od. 2. ^573, 
374, cf 4. 475, 477 : — in Prose the normal form is irpij' dv, but the 
simple nplv is found, as also nplv q : a. generally with aor., to ex- 
press an action preceding the action of the anteced. clause, the Verb in 
which is fut. or some equiv. of the fut., ov yapieerat napOevos ovbeptla, 
nplv dv rwv noXeplaiv avbpa dnoicrelvri Hdt. 4. 117, cf. I. 82., 3. 109 ; 
vvv 8" ovbev eart reppta ptoi npoKelpievov fioxOojv (the sense here is fut.), 
TrpiV dv Zeis e/enearj rvpavvlbos Aesch. Pr. 756, cf. 166, 176; ov yap 
nor' 'e^et ryabe rrjs X'^P^^' '"'P^" ■ ■ o'rriarj? dyav Soph. O. C. 909, cf 
47, 1041, O. T. 1529, etc.; ovk dv eKptdOoi? . . . nplv dv Savrj rts Id. Tr. 
2 ; OVK anetpti npos bopiovs nctXtv, nptv av ere . . e^w fidXai Eur. Med. 276, 
cf 680, Ale. 1 145 sqq., I. A. 324, I.T. 19, 1302; prj npoKaraylyvwdKe . . , 
nplv dv y dKovarjS dpuporepcav Ar. Vesp. 919 sq., cf. Ach. 176, 230, Xen. 
Hier. 6, 13, Cyr. I. 2, 8, An. I. I, 10., 5. 7, 12, Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, 
Lach. 187 E, etc.: — TrpiV without dv, ptq areva^e, nplv pddqs Soph. Ph. 
917, cf Ant. 619, Aj. 742. 965, Tr. 608, 946; ovk eartv oarts avrov 
e^aip-qaerai . . , nplv yvvaiK eptol pteOfj Eur. Ale. 849, cf. Or. 1 2 18, I3.t7 ; 
nplv -y^aplatuvrai Ar. Eccl. 624; ov yap dnlei rijs dnoiKiqs, nplv bfj 
dnlKccvrat Hdt. 4. 157 ; nplv . . Pel3atojawpte9a Thuc. 6. lo ; nplv {dv?) 
dvdyKqv rivdOeos entnepiprj Plat. Phaedo 62 C; nplv If cTatraxTii' Hyperid. 
Euxen. 20: — nplv q (never with dv), nplv -q dvopdwaaai Hdt. i. 19, 
cf 136, etc. — Apparent exceptions to the rule that TrpiV or nplv av with 
Subj. can only follow a negat., in good authors at least, vanish on inspec- 
tion, (5 be dbiKeei dvanetOo/xevos (where a negat. is implied), nplv q 
drpeKews eKptaOr] Hdt. 7- IO, 7 ! so, alaxp')'' r/yovptat nporepov nav- 
aaaOai, nplv dv .. ^qcplaqaOe Lys. 164. 28 ; so, oaris ovv o'terat roiis 
aXXovi npa^eiv ri .. , nplv av . . btaXXd^r), Xiav dnXuis I'^fi Isocr. 
44 A (where = ou be? o'leaOai, as is shown by dXKd bei in the next 
sentence, cf Dem. 38. 24) : — nplv with Subj. (or Opt.) after a pos. 
clause occurs often enough in later Greek, cf Orig. c. Cels. I. 42., 2. 42., 
6. 68., 7. 20. b. the pres. Subj. is comparatively rare : pi-qnoo nplv 
dv rwv qpierepaiv dlrjs (the Verb has no aor. in Att.) pvOojv Soph. Ph. 
1409 ; o vopoderqs rd bibaaKaXeia dvolyeiv dnayopevet ptq nporepov 
nplv dv o qXios dvlaxV Aeschin. 2. 18, cf. Antipho 114. 27, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 2, 8, Plat. Phaedr. 271 C. 3. TrpiV with Opt. : a. represent- 

ing Subj. after historical tenses, ovk eOeXev <pevyetv nplv neipqaair 
'Axi>^qos II. 21. 580; TrpiV 7' ore, as with Subj., 9. 488 ; eSo^e ptot pti) 
aiya nplv (ppdaaipl aot rov nXovv noteiaOai Soph. Ph. 551, Thuc. 3. 
22, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14, Hell. 6. 5, 19 (cf 2. 4, 18), An. I. 2, 2, Plat. 
Apol. 36 C, etc. b. by assimilation, oAoio fx-qnca nplv ptdOotpti Soph. 
Ph. 960, Tr. 655 ; or after Opt. with av, ovk dv nporepov opptqaete nplv 
Hejiatwaairo Plat. Legg. 799 D, cf Theogn. 125, 126, Soph. O. T. 505: 
— here, however, TrpiV dv with Subj. is more common, cf. lb. 1530, 
Eur. I. T. 20, Ar. Lys. 704. 4. nplv dv with Opt. is doubt- 

ful, and (where it is not an error of the copyist) due to the change re- 
quired by orat. obi., dnayopevovrwv raiv (plXcov rwv epiuiv /xq dnoKrelvetv 
TOV avbpa, nplv dv eyw 'eXBoipi Antipho 133. 27, cf Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48., 
2. 4, 18. 5. without a Verb, nplv uipq (sc. earl) Od. 15. 394. 

TrpTvCSiov [I'i], TO, Dim. of npivos, Ar. Av. 615; in By?,., irpivapiov. 

irpivivos, q, ov, made from the npivos, Lat. ilignens, yvqs Hes. Op. 427 ; 
avdpaKes Ar. Ach. 668 ; at nplvivai {sc. ISdXavoi) Diosc. I. 143 ; ptvKqres 
np. fungi that grow wider the ilex, Antiph. Incert. 3, cf. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 
231 init. : — metaph. oaken, i.e. tough, sturdy, yepovres Ar. Ach. 180; 
TO Xlav arpvipvov Kal np. qdos Id. Vesp. 877 ; dOXqral Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
8, cf. Anth. P. 7. 37 : v. npivuibqs, acpevbdpvivos. 

iTpivo-KapTros, o, the acorn of the npTvos, Manass. Chron. 6128: so 
irptvov, TO, Galen. 

TTptvos, fj, also 0, Ar. Ran. 859, Amphis Incert. 6 ; both o and -q 
in Theophr. : — the evergreen oak, ilex, Hes. Op. 434, Ar. 1. c, Theocr. 
5. 95, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 16. 2. a small species, with prickly 

leaves, bearing berries {aKvXoi), Amphis Incert. 6; from the kermes of 
which a scarlet dye was made, qnercus coccifera, -q rov tpoiviKovv kokkov 
(pepei Theophr. H. P. 3- 7, 3 ; still called npivdpi in Greece, Sibthorp in 
Walpole 2. p. 237. — In Simon. 23, we have npivos dvBos, which, if 
correct, would be a heterocl. genit., as if from a nom. irpCv. [1 
always : hence in Hes. 1. c. Schiifer restored bpvos eXvpia, yvqs nplvov, 
for nplvov re yvqs ; in Anth. P. 9. 312 rj npivov rdv . . , the reading 
is corrupt.] 

irpivtoSifjs, es, {elbos") tough as oak. Ar. Vesp. 383 ; cf. nplvivos. 
Trptvcov, ujvos, 6, an ilex-grove. Gloss. 
TTpIoviJjco. to saw. Gloss. 

TrpToviov, TO, Dim. of nplav, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 67. 

TrpIoviTts, iSos, 17, a plant, betonica, betony, also Kearpov, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. 2. 8, Alex. Trail. 9. 531. 

•irpiovo-6i.S-f|S, Is, like a saw, Galen. Adv. -bujs, Diosc. I. 147, etc. 

•n-piovobS-qs, es, = nptovoeiSqs, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, ^, Anth. P. 7- 196, 
Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E. [Mel. 1. c. makes T, v. sub nplcxiv.~\ 

TrpIovuTos, TJ, ov, (as if from npiovow) made like a saw, jagged, ser- 
rated, arvpiia Ar. Fr. 1 39; toC Kpavlov to np. pepos pa^pq KaXeirai 
Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 2 ; irp. 'oi^teis serpents U'ith serrated crests or backs, 
Philostr. 99 ; rrj Xo<plq npiovwrfj lb. 867 ; q npiovwrq reixonoiia, of a 
warlike engine. Math. Vett. 86. 

irpioco, = Trpi'cu, but found only in 3 sing. subj. npiSi, Tab. Heracl. in 


7rpi<Ti<s 

C. I. 6774- 121 ; part. pf. pass. -ncnpLainivos, Hipp. V. C. 912 ; and in 
derivs. TTpiojfia, Trpiairos. 

irpicris, ^, (irptw) a sawing, severing, Arist. P. A. I. 5, 12, 2. 
in surgery, a trepanning, Hipp. V. C. 900, cf. 912 G. II. vp. 

dSovTojv a grinding of the teeth, from anger, Plut. 2. 458 C ; or as an 
effect of some disease, Hipp. Prorrh. 71. 

irpio'iio, TO, {npi^w) anything sawn, sawdust, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3, 
Anth. P. II. 207 : — hence, rotten wood, Diosc. i. 79. II. a geo- 

metrical prism, Euclid. 

-irpicriiaTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Procl. 

irpicrixos, 6, = TrpTais II, Hesych. 

irpio-Tifip, T)po^, 6, (irptw) a saw, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2: — TrptaTTjpes 
odovres the incisors, Anth. P. append. 373 ; cf. -ytXaaivoi. 

iTpi(rTT)po-€i5Tis, tr, like a saw, Lxx (Isai. 41. 15), Eccl. 

irpCaTT)S, ov, 6, a sawyer, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1348, Poll. 7. 114. 2. 
a saw or _file. Poll. 7- 1 13. Hesych. — Cf. irpiaTis. 

TTpio'Tis, ecus, 17, a large fish, prob. of the whale kind, Epich. 30 Ahr., 
Anth. P. 7. 506, Opp. H. I. 370, Polycharm. ap. Ath. 333 F, Ael. N. A. 
9. 49 ; pristis et balaena, Plin. 9. 3 ; and pistrix seems to be another 
form; — in Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I it is mentioned among the whales. — Dind. 
follows Gesner in restoring irpTjo'Tis (from irprjOai), the blowijig fish, 
spouter, cf. (pvarjTqp. But though npfjaTiS is given in the text of all the 
places cited, except Arist. and Anth., wplaris is a constant v. 1., and the 
existence of the Lat. pristis, pistrix, is in favour of the common form, 
which seems to be a variety of wpiqaTis, as ffKlfJ-vTO/Jtai, (TKiiruv of aK-qir- 
rojiai, aKr]T!av. — It seems indeed to have been assumed that Trpiw was 
from the same Root as -np-qOai, to blow, v. the gloss of Hesych. (rrpitraf 
(pvaovTac), and the derivation of TrpTjBo) from irploj in E. M. ; and this 
expl. was applied to Ap. Rh. (1. c. sub Trpioj ll) : but Lob. explained this 
passage as below, and read (pvffiovrai for <j>vaovTai in Hesych. ; cf. also 
Meineke Menand. Incert. 326 (ed. ma.). II. a sort of ship of war, 

prob. from its shape, Polyb. 17. I, i, cf. 16. 2, 9; the Lat. navis 
rostrata, cf. Liv. 32. 32., 35. 26., 44. 28. III. a kind of cup, also 

from the shape, itp., rpayiXacpos ktX. Diphil.T(9p. i, cf. Ath. 496 B, 784A. 

irpiCTTOs, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of iTplaj, cut with a saw, sawn, (Xecpas Od. 
18. 196., 19. 564; Trp. \6yxT]S pivrjfiaTa Eur. Teleph. 26; of a comb, 
irp. \pr]aTpris Kvia/^a Anth. P. 6. 233. II. that may be sawn, of 

marble, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

irpCio, imperat. of eirpta/iTjv, v. sub *irp'iaiiai, and cf. rrp'iwv. 

irpici) (later irpi^ai, wptow qq. v.) imperat. TTpif Soph. Fr. 777, Ar. Ran. 
927 : impf. enplov Thuc. 7. 25 : — aor. iirpXaa, inf. -rrptaai, Hipp. 

908E, Thuc.4. 100 : — p{. ireTTpiKa {(fi-) Diod. 17.92: — Med., Babr. 28. 
8, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 2: — Pass., fut. ■npLaO-qaop.ai Galen. : aor. eirpi- 
aBriv Hipp. I122F, II46 E, v. infr. : — pf. nk-npiaixai Hipp. 908 E, (Sio-) 
Plat., (f«-) Ar. : (v. sub irplaTis). To saw, irp. 5ix^ to saw asunder, 
Thuc. 4. 100 ; TTp. Tov fkecpavra (cf. Trpiaros) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 : — 
Pass., Ktpara orav irpiaOf) Plut. 2. 953 B: — to cut in pieces, tpavov Is 
Bfovs TTpiadtis ivoieis Eur. Hel. 389 (but v. Herm.); x^'pos .. -npioixivrjs 
severed, Opp. H. 3. 515. 2. in surgery, to trepan, Hipp. V. C. 904; 

cf. upTai's. II. irpieiv oSovras, Lat. stridere or frendere dentibus, 

to grind or gnash the teeth, of sick persons, Hipp. Progn. 37; esp. with 
rage, jXTj npu tovs oS. Ar. Ran. 927 ; tos aiayovas irpiaiv Babr. 96. 3 ; 
cf. eptvp'tai: — generally, to bite, ohovTi Tpt€ to arona Soph. Fr. 777, cf. 
Tr. 976 ; [d/ii'ai] irpiovai Opp. H. 2.575: — metaph., flu^uoj' oSa£ irpidv, 
like haKtlv dv/xov (v. sub SaKvai), Id. C. 4. 138 ; ^oAov Trp. kir'i rivi to 
gnash fury against one (v. Trpiarts 1), Ap. Rh. 4. 1671 :- — Pass, to be 
irritated, provoked, Tivi by or at a thing, irpioixkvTi «aAXei TavvuriSeos 
Anth. P. 9. 77 ; evdoOev be TTpUrai Menand. Incert. 326; /xtj irpiov Babr. 
28. 8. III. to seize as with the teeth, gripe, bind fast, Lat. stringere, 
^oiarfipi TTpiadeis iTrmKuv If avTvyaiv Soph. Aj. 1030, cf. Ik I. 6: hence 
dirptf, awpiySa. 

T7picop,a, T6, = iTp'iajj.a, Hesych. 

irpCcov (A), 6: gen. upiovos Soph.Tr. 699, Cratin. Incert. 81 ; wp'iwvos Ar. 

1. citand., if the emend, be admitted. A sawyer, ws irp'iwv (dual), o /xiv 
iXKd 6 8' dvTtveSoJKt Ar. Vesp. 694 ; so Dind. for irplov', cf. Meineke 
Com. 2. 205. II. a saw. Soph. Tr. 699, Fr. 787, Cratin. I.e., Plut. 

2. 654 F ; Trp. oSoj/tcuto?, opp. to Trp. pLaxaipairos {a toothless saw for 
cutting stone), Galen. ; irpioiv otovroiv a saw of teeth, i. e. a jagged, 
serrated row, Anth. P. 7. 401 : absol. of a serrated ridge of hills, the 
Span, sierra, of the ridge joining the city and citadel of Sardis, Polyb. 
7. 15, 6 ; of a ridge near Carthage, lb. I. 85, 7 ; Kotpoi -navToOev o^eTs 
ola vp'ioves App. Illyr. 25 ; cf. Casaub. Strab. 633: — for Ar. Ach. 36, v. 
TTploiv (B). 2. a cylindrical saw, a trepan, Hipp. 913 B sq. ; cf. 
npiais. Phot., Lex. s. v., writes it o.xyt. vpLwv, to distinguish the 
Subst. from the part. Trp'iwv, cf. Meineke 1. c. [(, prob. always in Att., 
V. Pors. Med. 5 ; but r in later Poets, as Nic. Th. 52, Anth. P. 6. 204.] 

irpiiov (B), 0, a comic Noun, formed from Trpiu, imperat. oi iirpiajxijv, 
with a pun upon irpio^v, a saw, xii irp. airijv that rasping word, buy . . , 
Ar. Ach. 36 : it refers to Trpi'ai in !. 34 : — hence the gloss of Hesych., 
TTpiQiv ayopd^ajv. 

iTpo, before : 

A. Pbep. with Gehit. : I. of Place, before, in front of, 

opp. to fifTo. c. acc. (behind). fj-yepiOovTO vpb dareos Od. 24. 468, cf. II. 
15. 351, etc.; TTpo TTToAios StSaiyixivou II. 19. 292; Kfivovs Kixto^f^^Ba 
TTpb TtvXamv 10. 126, etc.; </)vAoTrij alvri eoTTjKe -npb V(uiv 18. 172 ; -nvpa. 
<paiv(To 'l\i66t irpo 8. 561, cf. 10. 12, Od. 8. 581, etc. ; KXayyi) yepdvaii' 
TTtAtr' ovpavddi irpd II. 3. 3: so in all later writers, Trpo Tux^aiv Find. O. 
13. 78 ; enTTpoaOf irpb rrjs aKpoTtvKios, vmaOf Si ruiv -nvKtajv Hdt. 8. 
53. cf. 9- 52 ; also in some measure opp. to iv, esp. in phrases rrpb hofiaiv, 
irpb hwfidTuv in front of, i. e. outside the house, Find. P. 2. 35., 5. 129,, 


rpo. 


1269 


etc. ; irpb 6v)iuiv Soph. El. I09, etc. ; r^jV npb rov 'Hpatov vrjaov before 
or off the Heraeum, Thuc. 3. 75> cf. 7- 22 ; Trpo ttoSos, v. sub ttovs I. 4. a; 
so, Trpo x^ipwv, V. x*'P I- 4- 1; "■p^ tS;' btpBaKpLuiv -npotpaiVfaOai Aeschin. 
47- 42. 2. with Verbs of motion, Trpo 5' ap' avrSiv icvves rjtaav 

Od. 19. 435, cf. II. 23. 115; Trpo 'Axa.iwv dyytXos rja II. 10. 286, cf. 13. 
693 ; Trpo (Oiv icKoveovra <pd\ayyas 5. 96 ; so, x^P^^" '"P^ Sd/xaiv to 
cojne out in front of. Soph. Tr. 960; dyeiv riva irpb boixwv Eur. Hec. 59: 
— -hence in the phrase, yrju irpb yijs iKavvtadai to be driven to one land 
in front of another, i. e. from one to another (unless this usage belongs 
to III. l), Aesch. Pr. 682 ; hiiuKnv rivd yr)V irpb yijs Ar. Ach. 
235. 3. before, in front of, for the purpose of shielding or 

guarding, OTTjvai irpb Tpuiojv II. 24. 215: — hence, like virep, in defence 
rf, for, fj-dxeoOai .. irpo re ira'iSojv aai irpb yvvaiKuiv II. 8. 57, cf. 4. 
156, 373, Hdt. 8. 74, etc. ; vXtaOai irpb iroXrjOi, Lat. pro patria mori, 
II. 22. 110; Trpo t^s SrrdpTTji dnoOviiaKiiv Hdt. 7. 134, cf. 172., 9. 
72, Eur. Ale. 18, 645, etc. ; eiriaTpofprjv diaOai irpo tivos Soph. O. T. 
134; SiaicLvbvvtvtiv irpo rivos Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4; fiovXeveadai, irpdr- 
Tfiv irpo Tivos lb. I. 6, 42., 4. 5, 44, cf. Mem. 2. 4, 7; — Trpo roffu- 
p-aToiv as a defence against arrows. Id. An. 7. 8, 18 : — hence also/or, in- 
stead of, aypvirveiv irpo tivos lb. 7. 6, 36 : — of an advocate, Trpo rSivBe 
(pwvfTv Soph. O. T. 10, cf. O. C. 811. 4. Trpo o5o0 further on the 

road, i. e. forwards, onward, II. 4. 382 ; Trpo oSo5 ytyvtaOai, dvai Ael. 
N. A. 3. 16., 7. 29 ; (hence the Att. Adj. <ppov5os) : — so also to denote 
distance, irpb iroXXov rffs iroXews Dion. H. 9. 35 ; Trpo X' OTaSlaiv at a 
distance 0/30 stades, Strab. 382. II. of Time, before, opp. to 

//.era c. acc. (after), irpb yd/j.oio Od. 15. 524 ; t/ujOi irpo 5. 469 ; Trpt> 6 
TOV evoTjcrev one before the other, II. 10. 224; more freq. in later writers, 
Trpo tSiv TpuiKwv Thuc. I. 3, cf. I. I ; Trpo toO 6avtiv Soph. Ant. 882 ; 
TTpo rov Oavdrov Plat. Phaedo 57 A ; Trpo toi! Xoi/iov Id. Symp. 201 D ; 
Trpo Seiirvov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 39 ; irpb rj/xepas lb. 4. 5, 14 ; irpb rov XPV~ 
oBai before one uses it. Id. Mem. 2. 6, 6 ; Trpo fxolpas rijs eixrjs before my 
doom, Aesch. Ag. 1 266; so, Trpo t^s elp.app.ii'Tjs Antipho 113. 38; irpb 
rov KadTjKovros xpovov Aeschin. 71. 29, cf. 12 ; also, Trpo iroXXov long 
before, Hdt. 7. 130, etc. ; Trpo puKpov, irpb bXiyov Plut. Pomp. 73, App. 
Civ. 2. 116: — TO Trpo TouTou before this, before, Thuc. 2. 15; bX'iyov 
irpb rovrav lb. 8; so in Trpo toC, sometimes written conjunctim irporov, 
Hdt. I. 122., 5. 83, Aesch. Ag. 1203, Ar. Thesm. 418, Plat. Symp. 172 
C, etc. ; so, 0 Trpo toC xP^^'^^' ''ke o TrpiV xpo''oj, Aesch. Eum. 462, etc.; 
also, ol irpb rnxwv yevd/xtvoi Isocr. 295 A ; oi irpb ifxov Thuc. I. 
97- 2. in later writers also with Numerals, vpb rpidftovTa Tifj.epuiv, 

ante triginta dies, Ael. N. A. 5. 52 ; Trpo //las ijnepas Plut. Caes. 63; Trpo 
hvtavTov Id. 2. I47 F: — also as a Comp., Trpo Sveiu T)iJ.epSjv ij ereXevra 
Id. Sull. 37 ; rrj irpb yuias 'Swvwv 'Oicrailiptoji' ante diem JVonas Oct., Id. 
2. 203 A, cf. 319 B; Trpo rroXXov rrji lepras Luc. Cronos. 14. — These 
phrases are imitated from the Latin, though Trpo TroAAoS (absol.) is used 
by Hdt., V. supr. III. in other relations: 1. of Pre- 

ference, before, sooner or rather than. wIpSos irpb 5(/<as aivijaai to praise 
sleight before right. Find. P. 4. 248, cf. Plat. Rep. 361 E; irdv Srj liovXo- 
fievoi <7(pt Hvai irpb rfjs irapeovarjs Xvirij^ anything before, rather than, 
their actual grievance, Hdt. 7. 152 ; Trai' Trpo toO hovXtvaai ine^eXOelv 
Thuc. 5. 100, cf. 4. 59 ; alpeT'jdai or Kp'iveiv ri irpo rivos to choose one 
before another. Id. 5. 36, Plat. Rep. 366 B, Phileb. 57 E ; Trpo iroXXov 
iroitiadai to esteem above much, i. e. very highly, Isocr. 110 B, cf. Thuc. 
6. 10; Trpo voXXwv XPW^™" rijxdadai ri Thuc. I. 33; Trpo dXXojv 
more than others. Plat. Menex. 249 E, cf. Aesch. Theb. 996 ; dvaSatpaiv 
. . irpb iraawv yvvaiKuiv lb. 928; Trpo iravrwv Oewv rrj 'Ear'ia irpwri] irpo- 
6v€iv Plat. Crat. 40I D ; also, after a Comp. where it is superfluous, 7 
rvpavvh irpb eXtvOepirjs dairaaroTepov Hdt. I. 62, cf. 6. 12, Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 28 D, Crito 54 B, Phaedo 99 A ; so for i] after dXXos, ovSds dXXos 
irpb aov Hdt. 3. 85, cf. 7. 3. 2. of Cause or Motive, Lat. 

prae, for, out of, from, irpb <pd0oio for fear, II. 17. 667 : to this is also 
referred, dOXevwu irpb dvaKTos toiling in his service, 24. 734 ; irpb ruvSe 
there/or^. Soph. El. 495 ; cf. infr. E. I. 

B. Position : words may be put between Trpo and its case, as in II. 
23. 115 ; but it is never put after its case, except after the Ep. gen. in 
-6i, 'IXioOt irpu, ovpavoOL irpo, ijwdt irpo, v. supr. A. I. l., II. l. 

C. TTpo, absol. as Adv. : I. of Place, before, opp. to erri 
(after), II. 13. 799, 800: before, in front, 15. 360: forth, forward, eic 5' 
dyaye irpb (pdtuoSe 19. 118. II. of Time, before, beforehand, 
irpd ol e'iirojxev Od. I. 37 : before, earlier, Hes. Th. 32, 38 ; irpo ye are- 
vd^eis, prematurely, Aesch. Pr. 696. III. when joined with 
other Preps, diroirpd, Siairpd, firiirpo, irepiirpd, irpoirpo, it strengthens the 
first Prep., or adds to it the notion of fonuard, forth; see these words 
with their adverbial forms airoirpoOev, diroirpdOi. 

D. irpo IN Compos. I. with Substs., to denote I. 
position before or in frotit, irpoSofios, irpodaretov, irpvBvpov, irpoirvXaia, 
etc. 2. priority of rank, rrpoehpot, npothpla, etc. : also priority 
of order, irpodyuv, irpdXoyos, irpooifiiov, irporrdraip, etc. 3. 
standing in another's place, irpofiavris, irpo^evos. II. with Adjs , 
to denote 1. proximity, irpoxeipos ; and readitiess, irpoOvfios, irpo- 
<ppcov. 2. a coming forth, irpoOeXv/xvos, irpoppi^os. 3. pre- 
matureness, irpofioipos, irpoaipos. 4. intensity, irpovas, irpoirap, irpo- 
irdpoiOe ; so also irpoicaicos, irpoiraXai ; cf. Lob. Fhryn. 47, Dind. Soph. 
Aj. 1 1 24. III. with Verbs, 1. of Place, before, forwards. 
irpoPaivoj, TrpojSdAAco, irporidrnii, etc. : also before, in defence, irpoKtvSv- 
I'evcu. irpofidxopiat, etc. 2. forth, irpoiXKw, irpocpepai: — also 
publicly, rrpoypdfpai, irpoenreiv, rrpoKtip-ai. 3. before one, away, 
vpoStSojixi, irpoirjpLt, etc. 4. before, in preference, irpoaipovnat. 
npoTifxdai, etc. 5. before, beforehand, irpoaio6dvop.ai. irpoyiyvotiai, 
irpoicaraXaiifidva], etc. : — also of foresight, rrpovotai, irpoopaai. 


1270 TrpoayaTraw — 

E. EtyMOL. RemAEKS. From yilPO, by change of the vowel, 
spring many branches ; all having the common notion of before, 
in regard sometimes to Space, sometimes to Time. I. imme- 

diately from irpo, Lat. pro, comes -npo-rtpos, upSi-ros (i. e. irpo-aTos, 
Dor. irpa-ros), irpa-'i (Trpoi), Trpw-rjv, irpij-tos {irpwos), irpdj-tfj-os {TpS/- 
Hos), Trpuj-t^os (irpZ^os) ; also irprj-TTiv, ttn-TTprj-Tr]v ; and -npo-iios, 
TTpv-ravis (Aeol. npoTavis) ; — which forms almost always refer to 
being before in point of Time, sometimes in point of Number or 
Degree : this precedency of Degree, or Preference of one thing to 
another, is rendered by Lat. prae, which likewise includes the notion of 
Cause or Motive, Lat. prae gaudio, prae timore, for joy, for 
fear. II. the notion of before in point of Place or Space passes 

through Dor. irpo-Ti into npos, irpuaa, iropau, itoppai, etc., and appears 
in the kindred Nouns irpw-v, irprj-uiv, irpe-wv, ttpm-aiv, a /ore-land, 
head-lauA ; irpw-pa ike front of a ship : also the Adj. irpTj-vrjS, wpa-vrjs, 
TTpo-iTpr]-vrjS, Lat. pro-nus, leaning forward. III. by change of 

0 into (, we have a new series of words connected with Time, Trpiv, 
Lat. pris-cus (cf. irpea-Pvs), pris-tinus, pri-die, pri-dem, prior, priimus 
(primus), princeps. IV. cf. Skt. pra- (as a prefix), pra-thamas 

(primus), pra-tar (mane); Lat. prae, pra-ndium ; Slav, pra-, pro-, 
pru-vuj (primus) ; Lith. pra-, pir-mas (^primus) ; — Goth, fru-ma 
(iTpoTipos), frumisi; O. H. G. fur-iro, fur-isto {.prior, primus), fru-o 
(fruh). — Cf. also irapa, Trdpos. 
irpoaYairdo), to love before, Eccl. 

TTpoayyeXevs, 6, :=Trpodyyf\o5, Hermipp. Astr. in Fabric. 4. 1 59 Harles. 
irpoaYYcXia, t/, a previous announcement, Eccl. 

TTpoaYY^^^Wj to declare or announce beforehand, ravra Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
12 ; TToKf/iov Polyb. 3. 20, 8 ; ptdxi" 'ioiaOai Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 34. 

irpoa.YY^^h'-'ij to, a forewarning, Joseph. B. J. I. 3, 5. 

TrpodYV«A.os, ov, announcing beforehand : a harbinger, herald, tivos of 
a thing, Musae. 164, Coluth. 60, Plut. 2. 127 D, etc. 

TTpoayyeXcns, 77, a forewarni?ig, early intityiation, nvos Thuc. I. 137- 

TTpoayYeXTiKos, 77, 6v, able to foretell: Adv. -Km: both in Justin. M. 

■irpoaY€TT|S, ov, u, a guide, Eccl. 

irpoaYictSiij, to sanctify before, Byz. 

TrpoaYKTT)pidJ<j), to tie with an ajKTrjp before an operation, Galen. 

TrpoaYvevo-is, rj, purification before [the mysteries], Schol. Ar. PI. 846. 

irpoaYveuto, to purify by abstinence, Joseph. A. J. 4. 3, 12, Arr. Epict. 
3.21,14. 

'iTpoayvi^u>, — TTpoayi'fvoj, Eccl. 

TrpoaYvi.crp,6s, ov, 6,—Tipodyvivati, Jo. Philop. 

TTpoaYVoeu), to be ignorant before or formerly of, ti Galen. 

TTpodYvvp,i, to break before or in advance, irpo Sc KvpLar 'ia^tv Od. 
5- 385- , 

TrpoaYovTws, Adv. beforehand, Epiphan. 
TrpoaYopdJco, to buy beforehand, forestall, Byz. 
irpoaYOpdvoftfitf, to be dyopai'6fJ.os or aedile first, Dio C. 53. 33. 
irpoaYopaCTTTis, ov, 6, a forestaller, regrater, Gloss. 
TTpodYopcvpa, TO, a prophecy, Chion Epist. 4. 

irpoaYopevcris, 17, a stating beforehand, Arist. Poet. 15, 10, Plut. Bull. 
7. II. a proclamation, App. Civ. I. 26. 2. = vp6pp7](ji.s 11. 2, 

Poll. 8. 66. 

irpoaYopcvTeov, verb. Adj. one must state beforehand, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 17, 19. 

iTpoaYopeijTT|S, ov, 6, a foreteller, c. gen. rei, Cyrill. 

irpooYOpevTiKos, 17, ov, prophetic. Poll. 1. 15, etc. ; kivSvvojv Artemid. 
I. 66: fj -KTj (sc. Ttx!"?), the art of divination, Poll. I. 19. 

TTpodYopEvco : aor. -rjyopevaa Hdt. i. 74, 125 : pf. -rjyoptvKa Pseudo- 
Dem. 157. 19, (but the Att. fut. is Trpofpw, aor. TTpoiiirov, pf. Trpoelpr/Ka) : 
— Pass., fut. (in Med. form) Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 7 : pf- -rjyopevfiai Id. 
Mem. 1. 2, 35. To tell beforehand, ti Thuc. I. 68., 2. 13 ; c. inf. to 
iell or declare beforehand that .. , Hdt. 1. 74, 91, Plat. Crito 51 D ; 7rp. 
oTt . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 3 ; ws . . , lb. 7. 5, 34 : — to tell or advise before- 
hand, woKXois TTp. TO. ixtv iTOKiV TO, 5e fiTj IT. Xen. Mem. I. I, 4, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 907 D. 2. to foretell, prophesy, to /jeAAoi' Xen. Symp. 4, 5 ; 

Trjv XptffTov atpi^tv Just. M. II. to speak before all, to state, 

declare or proclaim publicly, ti Hdt. 7. 10, 4., 8. 83; tw'i ti Id. I. 153; 
iiyovopJi-qv vfiiv irp. Id. 3. 142 ; TToXe/iov Tivi Thuc. I. 131, Dem. 157. 19, 
etc. : esp. of a herald or public officer, Hdt. 3. 61, 62 ; also, to have a 
thing proclaimed by herald, Id. I. 22; irp. vnb Kijpvicos Id. 9. 98 (though 
avayopfveiv was properly the word for heralds, irpoayopeveiv for magis- 
trates, Xen. An. 2. 2, 20). 2. c. inf. to order publicly, irp. vfitv 
TiapfTvat Hdt. I. 125, cf. 6. 37; irp. tois iroXhats jx^ Kivtlv .. , to forbid 
them to . . , Plat. Rep. 426 C, etc. ; also without a dat., Toiis "EAAjyras 
irp. avTOvofxovs d<pUvai Thuc. I. 140, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 38 ; irp. drrt- 
X^oOai orders [all men] to abstain, Arist. Fr. 385 : — Pass., yvpifa^eadai 
irpoayopev£Tai . . arraai Xen. Lac. 12, 5, etc.; to, irporjyop^viJ.eva Id. 
Mem. I. 2, 35. 3. to give notice to persons accused of murder 
that they are excommunicated, Trp. e'lpyeaeai tuiv vofiiixcuv Antipho 
145. 23 sq., cf. 130. 23, Isocr. 73 D; absol., Antipho 147. 9; ttiv 
irpopprjaiv irpoay. Plat. Legg. 871 B ; cf. irpoayopevais II. 2, irpoeiireiv u, 
irpoppijais II. 2. 4. to give notice to persons to appear for trial, 
Dem. 1 160. 20, Plut. Coriol. 18. 

irpoaYopECo, a late form for irporjyopia, C. I. 5492. 5. 

irpoaYos, 6, a guide, Byz. 

itpoaypio, =irpoaipeai, Inscr. Aeol. in C. I. 3524. 7. 

■n-podY" [9.'\, fut. dfoj; pf. act. irpofixa. Dem. 346. 24., 772. 5, Paus. : — 
the aor. irporj^a, -r)(d(i.r)v is extremely dub., v. sub ayai: — Med., v. infr.: 
pf. pass, in med. sense, infr. I. 5. To lead forward, on, onward, fis 

Touov Hdt. 3. 148, etc. ; also like irpoirefiirai, to escort on their way. Id. 


TrpoaycovicTTeov . 

8. 132; Tovs ircfous ov 7rok\r)V oSov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2t.: — Pass, to be 
led on, go on, irpodyeaOai iiri aviJ.<popas Andoc. 20. 42 ; irporjxOrj eiirelv 
Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 8, cf. Menand. 'Eir'iK\. 1. 2. to bring forward, 

fis TO (pavipov, CIS TO irp6a6ev. Plat. Legg. 960 A, Polit. 262 C ; tt]v 
(pvaiv d% <pws Ep. Plat. 341 D ; ^ovkijv diropprjTov eh <pws rjXiov Plut. 
2. 552 D; o'l irp. CIS <pws = ol yovus. Poll. 3. 8: — to bring on in age, 
irpodyei avTov 6 xpovos Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4. 3. to lead on, induce, 

persuade, 56\a) irp. Ttvd Hdt. 9. 90 ; 17 XP^'" Trpodyei Thuc. 3. 59 : — the 
object is often added in the inf., Trp. Tivd Kivhvvtvuv lb. 45 ; iyiij irporj- 
yayov vfids d^ia tuiv irpoyovoov <ppovtiv Dem. 296. 25 ; ov yap iyajye 
irpoaxOfi-qv av dmiv Id. 540. 7, cf. 63. 3., 316. 12 :— also with Preps., 
irp. Ov/ibv es dp-irKaKi-qv Theogn. 386 ; Tivd is Xoyovs Plat. Tim. 22 A ; 
eis <pi\orroaiav, ds niiyos Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22, Hell. 3. 5, 2 ; eis opyijv 
Tj (pBovov fj tXeov Arist. Rhet. I. I, 5; fis yikaiTa lb. 3. 14, 7; ds tovto 
dpyijs irpofixOrjaav woTt . . Isocr. 397 A ; eis tovto firjOeias /cat padv- 
ji'ias IhoTt . . Dem. 618. 2, etc.; Tivd kir dperrju Xen. Mem. I. 4, i ; 
ndvTas fK . . iroKijxojv iiri TTjV o/xovoiav Isocr. Ill A; irpds . . Kaiclas 
vrrepPoXrjV Dem. 468. 12 : — so in Med., ds tovto atpfa irporjydyovTo they 
brought them to such a pitch, Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; Is yiXwTa irpoayaytaOai 
Tivd to move one to laughter, Id. 2. 121, 4; Tivd ds 'iktov Lycurg. 152. 
12; ds avdyKTjv Dem. 60. 12; c. inf., tovto iroXeixiovs irpodyfTai d/xap- 
Taveiv Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 15, cf. Aeschm. 70. 12, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
18. 4. to carry on or forward, TTjV alpLaaiav Dem. 1279. 13 ; Trp. 

Tjjy irdXiv to lead it on to power, Thuc. 6. 18 ; Trp. avT-qv (sc. T-qv 
dpxrjv) is ToSe Id. I. 75, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4; Xoyoiai irpodya .. , 
ipyoiai 5' ovSiv Kivei Cratin. Incert. 1396; ovtoj /xexP' iroppoj irpo-q- 
yayov Trjv t'x^pai' carried it so far, Dem. 282. 4 ; irp. rd irpdyfiaTa iirl 
TO PeXTiov Id. 1447. 2, etc.; Trp. Tijv irpayfiaTuav ds to irpdodev to 
promote the study, Aristox. in Stob. Eel. I. 16; rd iJ.a6rijj.aTa Arist. 
Metaph. I. 5, I ; rds Tex^as Id. Soph. Elench. 33, 15, cf. Poet. 4, 14; 
Trp. icat SiapOpaiffat rd KaXws exo^^a Trj irepiypaipfj to carry on and 
complete .. , Id. Eth. N. i. 7, 17: — Pass, to i?icrease, wax, Dem. 426. 
7. b. of persons, to promote or prefer to honour, Polyb. 12. 13, 6, 
etc. ; Tivd ds 56^av, i<p' r/yefjovias Plut. Themist. 7, Galb. 20, etc. ; tTri 
/jiya irpoaxdijvai Luc. Alex. 55. e. to prefer in the way of choice 
(v. sub irpo7]yfj.iva, to). 5. in pf. pass, with med. sense, irpoijuTai 

iraidas ovtoi uiaTf . . , has had them brought up in such a way that . . , 
Dem. 1264. 3; but so also in pass, sense, imeiKU/s tois eSecri irpoijypiivoi 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 10. 6. for Sdupva irpo^yev, Eur. I. A. 1550, 

Dind. restored irpofjKtv. 7. of plants, to produce, Kapirovs, cpvXXa, 

etc., Arist. Plant. I. 4, i, al. II. seemingly intr., properly of an 

officer, to lead on [his troops], to advance, push forward, Polyb. 2. 65, 
3- 35> I' etc.: then, to lead the way, go before, irpoaye Sr/ Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C ; crov irpodyovTos iydi iipeairoijyv Id. Phaedo 90 B, Xen. 
An. 6. 3, 6, etc. : — sometimes an acc. is added, to go before others, 
rrporjye iroXt) vdvTas Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 6, cf. Ev. Matth. 2. 9. 2. 
metaph., o irpodyajv Xoyos the preceding discourse, Plat. Legg. 719A; 
al irp. ypa<pai Joseph. A. J. 19. 6, 2. 3. to go on, advance, iiri 

iroXii irpodyei Trj t€ ji'iq. Kai tt/ wfioTrjTt Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 9 ; €K 
Tuiv daacptcTTepQjv iiri rd aacpioTepa Arist. Phys. I. I, 2, cf. Pol. 3. 12, 
4 ; TToAiJ Trp. iiPpfus Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F ; so, Schweigh. proposes in 
Hdt. 9. 92, TO epyov irporjye for irpoarjye ; — of Time, tijs Tjixipas ijSri 
irpoayovcTTjs Polyb. 17. 8, I. 4. to excel, Tivos Diosc. I. 91, Joseph, 
c. Apion. 2. 15. 

TrpodYUY'ici, 17, the trade of a irpoayaiyos, pandering, procuring. 
Plat. Theact. 150 A, Xen. Symp. 4, 61, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13: this 
trade was criminal at Athens, Aeschin. 3. 7, Plut. Sol. 23 ; v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

irpoaYooYctiS, iais, u,— irpoayaiyos, Dio C. 46. 6, Eccl. 

TrpodY<<)YeiJcu, (irpoay coy ds) to lead on to prostitution, prostitute, iXev- 
6fpov iraiSa ij yvvaiKa irp. Lex. ap. Aeschin. 3. 9, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 177, 
Plut. Sol. 23: — Pass., Theopomp. Hist. 182, 252. 2. metaph., Trp. 

kavTOv ofOaXfiois Ar. Nub. 980 ; and jestingly, Trp. Tivd IlpoSliccii Xen. 
Symp. 4. 62. 

irpodYWYTl, V, (irpodyai) a leading on, promotion, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
212 A: rank, eminence, Polyb. 6. 8, 4., 15. 34, 5, Diod., etc.; iv it. 
Tiva iroidadai, i. e. to promote him, Joseph. A. J. 15. I, l : — v. sub irpoa- 
070)777. 

irpodY'^Y^'^' f- fo'' 'rrpoayaiyda, often in Mss. 

irpodYMYiKos, T?, ov, skilful in pandering, Ptol., Eccl. 

-irpoaY'^YOS, ov, (irpodycu) leading on, eis ireiduj Schol. Soph. O. T. 14; 
Trpos TO ap-tTpov Longin. 32. II. as Subst. a pander, pimp, pro- 

curer. At. Ran. 1079, Vesp. 1028, Thesm. 341, Aeschin. 26. 17. 2. 
metaph. a negociator, Xen. Symp. 4, 64, Poll. 4. 34. 

7rpodY'i>v, Sivos, 6, a preliminary contest, prelude, name of a play of 
Aristoph. (Frr. 74-83, v. Bergk in Com. Frr. 2. 1 137), Plat. Legg. 796 D, 
Aeschin. 63. 14, etc. ; irpoaywvas dd KaTao Kevd^oiv iavTZ TijaSe Trjs 
ypa(pijs Dem. 611. 8: — the preparation for a festival, Aeschin. 63. 14. 
(irpoay wv is the accent mostly found in Mss. ; but irpodyaiv is prescribed 
by Arcad. 10. 20, v. Lob. Paral. 201.) 

irpodY'^vifop.ai, Dep. to fight before, Sjv irpoijyuiviaOe from the con- 
tests you have before had, Thuc. 4. 1 26; Trp. Trepi' tivos Diod. 19. 26; 
hvvafJis ov irporjyaivKj/jivr] not having been engaged before, Hdn. 3. 7 > 
c. acc. cogn., irpoayaiviOTeov dySivas Plat. Legg. 7j^6 A ; so Pass., ot 
irpoijycDVia pLtvoi dyaives Plut. Aristid. 12 ; Ta fiev oiiv tuiv Xoyaiv irpo- 
TjyuiviaTo avTois Luc. Eun. 4. II. to fight for or in defence of 

another, Philo 2. 177, Plut. Flamin. II, etc.: to plead in behalf of , tivoiV 
Philostr. 510. 

TTpoaYuvio-iJia, to, a previous contest, irp. vavfxaxias App. Syr. 22. 
TrpodY<^vicrTtov, verb. Adj., v. sub irpoayuv'i^oiJai. 


Trpoaycovia-Ttjg - 

■trpodiyu)Vi<TTi\s, ov, 6, one w/io fights for another, a champion, Philo 2. 
312, 542, Luc. Salt. 14; -iTpoay. \6yot Plut. Lysand. 26. 

irpodSiKcctf, to be the first in wronging or wrong-doing, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 3, 33, Philo 2. 128 : — Pass, to be wronged before or first, Dem. 289. 
8, Aeschin. 72. 71, etc. 

irpo^Std, to sing before, prelude, Aeschin. 50. 5. 

iTpoa9«Tt(i>, to reject as spurious before another, Wolf Proleg. cclxxi sq. 
■npoaQ\iU),=TTpoay(uv'i^onai, Schol. Pind. O. 8. 71, Eus. H. E. 4. 15. 
irpoaOpcu, to foresee, Eust. 86. 41. 

irpoaOpoCJoj, to gather or collect before. Poll. 2. 204, Galen. 

irpoaiSeoixai, Dep. to owe one special respect, be under obligations to 
one, riyupov dwrlvas i/c rSiv ttoXiojv, o'l rivis atpi TrporjStaTo kov ti (Ion. 
3 pi. pf.) Hdt. I. 61 ; Ti's eari . . , <S {701 irpoaiSevfJ-ai ; Id. 3. 140 ; cf. 
TTpootpetKofiai, 

irpoaiKi^Ofiai, Dep. to torture before, Eus. D. E. 465 B. 

irpoaivicro-0(j.ai. Dep. to hint or indicate before, Heraclid. Alleg. 66. 

irpoaipecns, ecus, fj, a choosing one thing before another, an act of de- 
liberate choice, a purpose, resolution. Plat. Farm. 143 C, Def. 413 A; opp. 
to avayKT], Isocr. 4 A ; l/c irp. uai PovX-qa^oJS Dem. 1097. 22, cf. Arist. 
P. A. 2. 13, 3: — Karci irpoaipeaiv, y (jlt), SaKpvetv Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; ra 
Karci TrpoaipiOiv aiiK-qixara wrongs done from malice prepense, Lycurg. 
169. 4 ; ^fiv Kara Trpoaip(ffii>, as a test of freedom, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6 ; 
Karct rfiv trp., wapcL TTjV irp. according to, contrary to one's purpose. Id. 
Metaph. 4. 5, 2 and 3: — 57 irpoa'ipeffis is the characteristic of moral action 
in Arist., Eth. N. 2. 6, 15., 3. 2-3., 6. 2, 4, al. 2. a purpose, plan, 

or scope of action, rjy irp. rod P'lov Dem. 666. 21., 1183. 9; ovSevos 
(vSoKiftei TrpdyiJ.aTos fj -np. Id. 1457- 12; ent t5) toO TTkeoveicTetv irp. ^rjv 
Id. 662. 17; avaiSeia ical np. -iroi'Tip'ias deliberate wickedness, Id. I478. 
27 ; TUiv KaXaiv tpycov Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 44. 20: — absol. a course of life, 
pHnciple of action, opp. to irpa^is, iv -np. XPV'''V '^"■'^ ^'■V oujtppovi Dem. 
1479. I ; in pi. principles, Isocr. 3 D, Dem., etc. 3. in political 

language, a deliberate course of action, a policy, t] irp. 17 Ijwt) ical t/ -noXi- 
Tt'ia Dem. 257. 7, cf. 292. l6 sq. ; in full, 77 irp. avTOv rfjs TToXiTetas 
349. 14; opp. to ^ Tvxr], 327. 22 : — also, a mode of government, such 
as an oligarchy, Id. 168. 19 ; 17 -np. twv koivuiv 323. 8 ; also in pi., ras 
Koivasirp. your pnhVic principles, your general policy, 298. 5, cf. 296. 27; 
Tofj ToS 5rii/.ov irp. 1475. I. 4. a department of government, iroX- 

XSiv irpoaipeaeaiv ovcuiv . . , t^v irept to.; 'EXXTjviKas irpa^ns tlXoixrjv 
245. 5. 5. a political party, 01 Trjs Ikhvov irp. Id. 132. 18 : — also 

a sect or school of philosophy, Plut. 2. 1 137 A; at Iv <piXo(TO<p'ia irp. 
Luc. Demon. 4, etc. 

irpoaip€T(ov, verb. Adj. of vpoaipkoiJiai, otie must choose, prefer. Plat. 
Rep. 535 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 10, Xenophan. i. 16. 

irpoaipeTiKos, 17, 6v, inclined to prefer, deliberately choosing, rov 
■nXtovtKTtiv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8, Pol. 2. 7, 9 ; twv toiovtwv Xoyav 
Id. Metaph. 4. 29, 5. 2. absol. purposing, intentional, iariv apa 

7) aptTTj tfiy Trp. Id. Eth. N. 2. 6, 15 ; to irp, the power of purposing, the 
will, Plut. Cor. 32, etc. ; Trp. Kivrjais cited from Strabo ; Trp. kvkpytta 
from Philo. 

irpoaipeTos, 17, 6v, chosen before others, deliberately chosen, purposed, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 17, Metaph. 5. i, 5, al. 
irpoaipco), fut. rjaoj : aor. irpoeTXov. To bring forth, produce from 
one's stores, irpoatpovcats Xa0(iv a.X<piTov, eXaiov ktX. Ar. Thesm. 419 ; 
iffxaSas Pherecr. Kop. 2 ; rov alrov . . kvTevOiv irpoaipovvTas naXiiv 
Thuc. 8. 90 ; £/c toG Tanie'iov Theophr. Char. 4. 2. to take away 

first, Babr. 108. 26. II. mostly in Med., fut. -aiprjaojxai : aor. 

-iiXofirjv : pf. pass, (in med. sense) -ypijixai, v. infr. : — to take away first 
for oneself, remove out of one's way, ti 'in Tivos Plat. Lys. 206 E, cf. 
Polyb. 16. 29, I. 2. to choose before or sooner than another, pre- 

fer, Ti Tivos Plat. Lach. 190 D, Luc, etc. ; often also foil, by a Prep., 
Trpo Tov KtKivrjfifvov Tov awtppova irpoaipiiaOai cpiXov Id. Phaedr. 245 B ; 
avTi dpiTrjs . . ovS' &v tol Xvpaiv . . irdvra irpoeXolfieOa Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
12; KpniKip/ Tiva l^€iri(TTrjfir]v'\ iic twv aXXwv Trpo€iAo/je6a Plat. Polit. 
292 B; Tivas tie tov irXijOovs Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14; ISioi . . ovSds ov 
irpoatpftTai 0lov Menand. Monost. 65 ; — c. inf., irp. to KaTtmiyov ftaA- 
Xov irpaTTtLV t} . . , Xen. Mem. 2. I, 2, etc. 3. c. acc. only, to take 

by deliberate choice, choose deliberately, prefer, ovre AaKeSa'ijxova irpo- 
jfpou ouTe KprjTTjv Plat. Crito 52 E; itpoeXiaOai to, tov Srjj^ov Dem. 
1482. I ; 06 TrpoarjKovTas .. irporiprjadai Xoyovs Id. 270. 19 ; tw irpoai- 
pnadai TayaOa ij to. icand itoioi Ttves ea/xtv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, II, cf 
Rhet. 2. 5, 4; TovTov TOV dywva irpotXafJ-tvos having undertaken, 
Lycurg. 148. 23 ; TToAAa koI icaXd ical ixtyaXa i) iroXis irpoeiXeTo Si' 
eixov Dem. 320. 23 ; ravTTjv irp. Trjv OKtipiv Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 4 ; opp. to 
(ptiytiv Ti, Id. Eth. N. 10. I, I, Poet. 6, 24: — absol., o aicpaTT)s iiriOv- 
liwv fitv irpaTTd, irpoaipov/xevos 51 ov not by preference, not deliberately. 
Id. Eth. N. 3. 2, 4, cf. 5. 8, 5, Rhet. I. 12, 22 ; cf. Trpoaipecris 1. 1. 4. 
c. inf. to prefer to do, Lys. 186. 18, Plat. Demod. 381 A, Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 30. b. to purpose or propose to do, fiTrep e/ioO irpoyprjcTai Xeyeiv 
Plat. Phileb. 28 B ; ci irpoaipijcroneOa . . tovtov ixeiJ-vijaOal ti Dem. 286. 
25 ; TOV jxivfiv kirl tovtwv irpoeXo/ievov Id. 327. 28 ; Trp. XaPei^v Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 8 ; — so, the inf. being omitted, irXijv Siv iyw irpoeiXonrjv (sc. 
npS^ai) Dem. 29I. 25, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 8, Pol. 5. I, I. 

TTpoaipu, {a'lpw) to set out or depart before, Plut. 2. 211 D. 

irpoaia9Avop.ai, Dep. to perceive or observe beforehand, Thuc. 3. 38., 
5. 58, Xen. An. i. i, 7, etc. ; Trp. tivos to become aware of a thing be- 
forehand, Thuc. 3. 102. 

irpoaC(T0Tjais, 1), a presentiment^ Plut. 2. 127 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

iTpoaiT(a, tJ, a preceding cause, Damasc. in Wolf. Anecd. 3. 235 ; also 
irpoaiTiov, TO, lb. 

irpoaiTiaojAai, Dep. to accuse beforehand, Tiva tlvai Ep. Rom. 3. 9. 


-irpoavaKplvo). 1271 

7rpoaixp.tiXwTiJa), to take prisoner beforehand, Nicet. Eug. 7. 165. 

irpoaKovios, ov, (alwv) before time, from eternity, Eccl. 

iTpoaKp,d[|a), to ripen before the time, be premature, Hesych. II. 
to be at the age just before one's prime, Hipp. Coac. 221. 

irpoaKoviu), to sharpen before or in front, Hesych. 

irpoaKovTiJo|j.ai, Pass, to be darted like a javelin before, Luc. Tim. 3. 

irpoaKoua}, fut. -aKovaofiai, to hear beforehand, ti Hdt. 2. 5., 5. 86, 
etc. ; Tivos Polyb. 10. 5, 5 ; Trept tivo$ Dem. 604. 7 ; also, irpoaiirjicot 
oTi . . Hdt. 8. 79; irpoaicrjicouTfs o/s e?x* how matters stood, Id. 6. 16; — 
of a horse, tois wffl irpoaicovovra arjuaivtiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21. 

irpoaKpiPouj, to explain accurately before, Schol. Arat. 58. 

TrpoaKpoPoX(2|(o, to skirmish with tuissiles before the battle. Poll. I. 163: 
metaph. of argument, Jo. Chrys. 

TrpoaKTiKos, tj, ov, (irpodyw, intr.) going before, Hesych. 

-rrpoaX-ycoj, to feel pain beforehand, Hipp. Prorrh. 69 ; TTjf oaipvv in 
the loins, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, I. 

Trpod\€i<t>w, to anoint beforehand, Rufus, etc. : — Med., Diph. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 90 A. 

•irpoa\T|S, t's, (HXXofiai) springing forward, i. e. overhanging, steep, 
Xwpos II. 21. 262 ; vSwp irp. water falling sheer down, Ap. Rh. 3. 73 : — 
cf. irprjvfjs. II. metaph. = Trp0Tr€Ti7s, irpuxfipos (Hesych.), reck- 

less. Lysis ap. lanibl. V. P. 77: wilful, Lxx (Sirac. 30. 8): — Comp. Adv., 
irpoaXfOTepov irXijOia^eiv more readily or eagerly, Strab. 549 : — the Adv. 
irpoaXws is censured by Phryn. 245, Thom. M. 774- 

TrpoaKLioi, — irpoa9poi(w, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 25, Phot., etc. 

■jrpoa\icrKO|iai., Pass. : fut. -aXwaojxai : aor. 2 -eaXwv or -rjXwv ; pf. 
-taXwKa or - rjXwica : — to be taken or captured beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 
5. 9, 3, Plut. 2. 17 D, etc. II. to be convicted beforehand, Dem. 

595- 17- 

■Trpoa\\(lo-(rofji,ai, Med. = irpoaixflBoiJ.at, Hesych. 

■irpoaXXo(xai, Dep. to spring forward, Q^Sm. 4. 510, Anon. ap. Suid. 

irpod(iapTdvco, fut. -duapTrjao/^ai, to fail or sin before, 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 
21., 13. 2 ; pf pass, part., TCt TrporjixapTrjfJ.eva Hdn. 3. 14. 

7rpoap.EiPo|jiai, Med. to pass to another place, Hesych. II. c. 

acc. rei, to receive in advance. Plat. Legg. 921 E. 

irpoajjitXYa), to ?nilk beforehand, Paul. Aeg. I. 4. 

Trpoa(j.eVja), Dor. for wpoafidliw, Hesych. 

iTpoop,uvop.ai [u], Med. to defend oneself ot take measures for defence 
beforehand, Thuc. 3. 12. 2. c. acc. to take such measures against, 

TOV kxOpijv ovx wv Spa fxovov, dXXd nal Tijs Stavo'ias not for his acts 
only, but for his intention also. Id. 6. 38. 

irpoavaPaCvo), fut. -Pr/ao/xai, to ascend before, preoccupy, tov Xocpov 
Thuc. 3. 112 ; Itti t;7!' vavv Polyaen. 6. 8, I ; tols vmpKtiiitvois /xipeai 
Galen. 

■7TpoavaP(iXXo(iai, Med. to say or sing by way of prelude, Ar. Pax 1267, 
Isocr. 240 D. 

irpoavapXsTrci), to look up before, Hesych. s. v. irpoavaOpovarjs. 
-irpoavaPodco, to exclaim before, Dem. Phal. 15. 

irpoavaPoXT], J7, an ante-prelude, Schol. Pind. N. 10. 62 ; poet. irpoa/J.- 
HoXf], Phot. 
TrpoavaPpdc7cro), to boil up before, Cyrill. 
■iTpoava"y7<XXci>, to proclaim before, Jo. Chrys. 

TrpoavaYi-VVoocrKu, to read aloud, Dio C. 38. 2 ; esp. of a teacher read- 
ing aloud to pupils, Plut. 2. 790 E. 

irpoava-yKajlco, to compel beforehand, Themist. 74 Harp. 

TTpoavaYVOJO'Ti-Kos, "fj, 6v,for reading before, Eus. in Phot. Bibl. 105. 20. 

TTpoava-yopGUCTis, ews, y, a previous proclamation, Byz. 

iTpoavaYop€iJco, to announce, proclaim before, Eccl. 

TTpoava-ypdcJxu, to describe or record beforehand, App. Civ. 5. 145 : Pass., 
Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 4 : so in Med., App. Civ. I. 6. 

irpoavaYVixvdila), to exercise before, TTjv <pwvi]v, to OTOfxa A. B. 61. 

irpoavdYO), to lead up before, Tivd iirl tov Ttixovs Joseph. B. J. I. 2, 4: 
— Pass, to put to sea before, Thuc. 8. II, Polyaen. 4. 2, 22, etc. 

Trpoava8€CKvvp.i, to shew before, Eccl. 

TTpoavaJoj-ypa^'^'^; to draw or paint before, Eccl. 

TrpoavaOtijiaTiJio, to curse before, Eccl. 

TrpoavaGecopeo), to examine before, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 707. 

Trpoava0p«ii>, to look up before, Hesych. 

TTpoava9pioc7Ka), fut. -Oopovnai, to leap up before, Hesych. 

TTpoavaipeu), to take away before, ijv /jtrj /xe irpoaviXrj to yrjpas Isocr. 
239 E; Toiis xpu^ous Trp. Trjs iruXtws Dem. 398. fin.; a tpovat irp. to 
refute by anticipation, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 14; tov dvTaywvioTiiv np. Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 25, etc. :— Med. to catch first, Tfjv atpaipav Poll. 9. 104. 

irpodvaicriiAoa), to use up, spend before, iv tw npoavaiaifiwixevw XP^^V 
npoTepov ij ijie yeveoOai in times past before I was born, Hdt. 2. II. 

irpoavdK6i.|iai, Pass, to be dedicated before, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

-irpoavaKet^aXaicJcris, ews, "q, a table of contents, Schol. II. 15. 56, Eust. 
1672.35. 

iTpoavaKTjpijo-(T<i>, to proclaim before, Eccl. : -KTipv|is, 17, Hesych. 

TTpoavaKivtu), to stir up before, dywvas Plut. Cato Ma. 26 ; Trp. ra 
aia0i]Td to examine them before. Id. 2. 948 C. II. intr. to make 

previous movements, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II ; v. sub npot^ayicwvl^w. 

•irpoavaKiVT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must move before, Orib^s. 288 Matth. 

irpoavaKXaConai, Med. to bewail before, Tijv avn<popdv Dion. H. 10. 49. 

-n'poavaKoi.v6o|j,ai, Med. to unite before, to ptvjxa Pans. 8. 35. I- 

irpoavaKOTTTd), to cut away, Tas ijxnoSiovs vXas Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 
2. It. metaph., Trp. fxi) . . , to prevent from doing, Clem. Al. 548. 

irpoavaKpdfcj, to cry out, exclaim before, Eccl. 

irpoavaKpivu [t], to exami?ie before, of the measures to be submitted to 
^ the vote of the people, Anst. Pol. 4. 14, 7- 


1272 

irpoavaKpovicris, rj, ^rrpoava^oKij, Schol. Od. 7. 208, Find. P. i. 4. 

-irpoavaKpovo), to push back before: — Pass, to retire fint or before^ 
Clem. Al. 634. II. Med., npoavaKpovaaadai ti, in Music, to 

play as a prelude, Plut. 2. 161 C: to introduce by way of prelude, irp. 
Kal Trpoai'a<pwi'riaai ra tov 'Efi-nedoK\€ovs lb. 996 B ; also of masters, 
to play by way of example, Plut. 2. 790 E : — Pass., t'i . . ravTi vpoava- 
KtKpovaTai ; Philostr. 861. 

irpoavaKiJiTTCo, to emerge before, Byz. 

iTpoavaXa(iPav(ij, to take up before, ci's ri Ath. 45 E : — to take up a 
narrative at an earlier point. Died. 17. 5. II. to anticipate, sur- 

prise, Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, 4. 

Trpoava\djj,iTci), to shine forth before, Cyrill. 

irpoava\e-y", to mention before, Papyr. Gr. Peyron I. 34. II. 
Med. to gather up before, Geop. 10. 22, I. 

irpoavdXicrKci), fut. citrco : aor. -avaXwaa. To use up or spend before, 
XpTltJ-o-Ta- Thuc. I. 141 ; apyvpiov Dem. 1031. 14; irp., i'va hiirXaaia 
Ko/xtaaivTai Lys. 157. 9; -rrp. kavTOvs Dio C. 59. 18; Trp. T77S yvwrreais 
tavrovs, i.e. wpo t^s yvwa(ws, Plut. 2. 517 A: — Pass, to throw away 
one's life before, Thuc. 7. 81 ; of water, to be used up before, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 6. 

TrpoavaXoYia, r/, previous analogy, Damasc. in Wolf's Anal. 3. 235. 
TrpoavdX(i)|j,a [fa], to, previous expense, Arteniid. I. 70. 
-irpoava|xaXdcro-a), to soften, relax beforehand, Hipp. Art. 838 (from 
Mas. in Littre 4. p. 316 for wpoaav-). 
7rpoava(i.av8avco, to learn before, Cyrill. 
•irpoava(itXTriD, to sing before or first, Lxx (Sap. 18. 9). 
Trpoava^T)paiv&>, to dry up before, Galen., etc. 
Trpoava-iTavop,ai, Pass, to die before, Eus. H. E. 7. 24, 2, Basil. 
irpoavaTTtiSo), to persuade before, Cyril!. 
TTpoava-rr6TO(ji,aL, to fly before one, Cyrill. 
irpoavaTrTjSdu), to leap 7tp before, Cassius Probl. 
■n-poavairip,-n-XTf)[xi., to fill up before, Eccl. 

irpoavaTTiTTTu, fut. -ireaovfiai, to fall down before, Philo 1. 154. 
TrpoavaTrXdo-o-o), fut. --rrKaauj, to transform before, em to lii\.TWv 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 20. 
TTpoavaTrXijpoa), — 7rpoai'a7r(/z7rA.)7/i(, Lxx (Sap. 19. 4), Eccl. 
irpoavaTTVcu, to inhale before, Plut. 2. 949 C, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 32. 
irpoavaiTTiicro-a), to unfold before, Eccl. 
TrpoavaTTTO), to light tip before, Eccl. 

•irpoavapTrdJco, to carry off or arrest beforehand, Dem. 555. 24; irp. 
TTjs irapaaKevrjs Tiva, i. e. jrpu TTjS vapaoKtvTjS, Plut. Pomp. 76. 
-irpoavapp-f)'yv{)p,i, to make burst open before, Eust. 1524. 42. 
Trpoavdpp'r)0'is, ecus, 7), = TTpoavay6pevirts, Cyrill. 

irpodvapxos, ou, before and without beginning, 6eds Anth. P. 1. 27, Eust. 
Opusc. 76. 77 ; <^f- Tpoavovaws. 

irpoavacreia), to brandish before or i?i front, to, oirka Diod. 5. 
2y. II. to agitate beforehand, tov Srjfiov Plut. C. Gracch. 4. 

irpoavacTKEvdJcL), to pack up and carry off beforehand, in Med., Joseph. 
B. J. 1. 15, 6 : — Pass., rd XaimpoTaTa . . -npoavtaKtvaaTo lb. I. 13, 9. 

•irpoavacrKoiTeo|jLai, Dep. to look at beforehand, Joseph. A.J. 17. 5, 6. 

irpoavdcTTacris, fcus, 7, a previous resurrection. Phot. Bibl. 288. 40. 

iTpoavao-Te'XXoj, to check beforehand, Plut. Pericl. 15, Byz. 

TrpoavacrT€<J)a), to crown before, Eus. P. E. 311 B. 

irpoavao-Tptcjju, to turn back before, Dion. L. 10. 148. 

•!Tpoavao'u)Jop,ai, Pass, to come in safety before, eh tottov Eccl. 

irpoavaTdo-ao), to arrange or dispose beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

Trpoavareiva), to hold up before, Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 6. 

irpoavaTeXXw, to rise before, of stars, Tim. Locr. 97 A, etc.: generally, 
to rise Jinf, Cyrill. 

-TrpoavaT«p.va>, to dissect before, Galen. 

TrpoavaTi9i]p.i, to dedicate before, npoaveTeOrj C. I. 4283. 18 : — Med. to 
entrust before, tiv'l ti Byz. 
irpoavaToXr], 77, a previous rising (of the sun), Ptolem., etc. 
irpoavaTpiPu [t], to rub ox pound before, Diosc. 2. I40, Galen. 
irpoavaTOTroo), to design beforehand, prefigure, Cyrill. 
•n-poavaTVTTcocris, ems, ij, a prefiguring, Cyrill. 
iTpoava(j)aCvcj, to display beforehand, ex^os Paus. 4. 10, 7. 
irpoava4)epu, to bring up or mention before, v. 1. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
777 : — in Pass, to rush up before, tlvus Arist. Probl. 10. 54, 5 ; to rise 
before, of a star, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 15. 
Trpoava(t>9e''YYOH''<^>-> Dep. to say by way of preface, Philo 1 . 680, Phot. 
•iTpoava<j)OiTd(i), to go up before, Cyrill. 
•n-poava<j)opd, r), =TTpoavaTo\rj, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 53. 
■irpoava<|)iipdiij, to saturate before, onoyyoi' at/xaTt Rufus p. 231. 
Trpoavac|)tjo-dw, to play a prelude on the flute, v. TTpoaai'a<pvaaaj. 
Trpoava4>(i>veo), to pronounce before, Sext. Emp. M. i. 136 ; cf irpoava- 
Kpovw. to proclaim before, predict, Schoi.ll. ^. 662, etc. II. to 

say by way of preface, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 6, Plut. Pelop. 2. 
TrpoavacjxivTjiJLa, to, a previous exclamation, Schol. Ar. Pax I. 
irpoava<))U)viicn.s, 17, a previous proclamation, /xeTO. KTjpvKoswp. Posidon. 
ap. Ath. J12 E. II. a preface, proem, Heliod. 8. 17, Walz 

Rhett. 8, 608, etc. 
•irpoava<j)a>vt)TT)S, oD, o, one who proclaims before, Eccl. 
irpoava(t)C0VT)TtK6s, )?, 6v, signifying beforehand, Eust. 194I. 63, etc. 
iTpoavaxSXdcu, to undo or slacken before, Oribas. 332 Matth. 
•irpoavaxpT)crp.u)8ea>, to prophesy before, Cyrill. 
■npoava\ijivv\mi, to heap up before. Syncs, 
irpoavaxupeu, to go away before, Dio C. 49. 7. 
irpoavax<<)pT)cris, 17, a former departure, Thuc. 4. I 28. 
T7poava4'T)(j)iJa), to determine beforehand, Joseph. A. J, 18. 8, 2. 


Trpoa-rroBpriveco. 

Trpoavetirov, aor. to proclaim before, Philostorg. H. E. 7. 14. 
irpoavcipYOJ, to put away beforehand, Eccl. 
-irpoaveXicw, to draw up before, Plut. 2. 905 C, in Pass. 
•irpoav«vv6T)TOS, ov, surpassing all conception, Eccl. 
TTpoavepxcp-ai, Dep. to go up before, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 6. 
Trpodveo-i,s, ews, 77, previous relaxation, Galen. 
irpoavevipocD, to unnerve before, Cyrill. 

irpoavevpuvo), to widen beforehand, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 188 Mai. 
Trpoavexj<}>T|p.eoj, to wish one good luck, Eccl. 

Trpoavexti), fut. -e'^cu, to hold up before, it. yiav'ias to have projecting 
angles, Joseph. B.J. 5. 5, 6. II. intr. to rise up above or jut 

out beyond, v. 1. Thuc. 7. 34 ; c. gen., Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4, etc.: metaph., 
wp. ev TLVi to excel in a thing, Clem. Al. 345. 

irpoavGeo), to flower before its season, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 2, etc. 

•n-podv0T)cris, ij, aprevious ox first bloom, Schol. Ar. Pax 198, etc. 

-n-poav0paK6o)xai, Pass, to be burtit to cinders before, Nicet. Eug. 4. 404. 

TrpoaviTrTa(j.ai, Dep. to fly tip before, Eccl. 

TrpoaviCTTTjixi, to set up before, bpvcpaKTOvs tSiv TeKTOvaiv Joseph. B.J. 

3. 7> 10 ; so in aor. I med., lb. 5. 3, 2 : — Pass, with aor. 2 act. to start 
up first, Strattis Incert. 4: to rise before daybreak. Poll. I. 71. 

irpoavicrTopeu, to search into before, Justin. M. 
irpoavicrxw, = Trpoaj'exa' II, Plut. 2. 427 F, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3,5. 
TrpoavoiYw, to open before, Trjv if/vxfjv koyois Plut. 2. 36 D. 
irpoavovcn.os, ov, before and without substance, Synes. H. 2. 72 ; cf. 
rrpoavapxoi. 

iTpoavTavio-x<D, to rise opposite before, Eust. Opusc. 353. 87. 

irpodviJTa), fut. vaai, to accomplish before, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 22 : — Pass., 
Sext. Enip. M. 8. I, etc. 

irpoaTra-y Ye^^tJ, to announce before, Dio C. 38. 1 3, etc. 

•TrpodTraYopeuM, the aor. in use being irpoairetnov: — to give in ox fail 
before, Isocr. 322 A; 7rp. anb Tpav/xaToiv Luc. Anach. 37. II. 
to renounce beforehand, Trjv avixfiiwaiv Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 10. 

TrpoaTrdYXO|icii> Med. to strangle oneself before, Dio C. 77-20. 

Trpoairaipoj, to depart before, Dio C. 36. 31, etc. 

iTpoa7raXeic|)a), to wipe off, blot out first, Dio C. 43. 21. 

irpoairaXXdcrcrw, Att. -ttoj, to remove beforehatid, Tiva en ttjs 5i}- 
jjiapxias Dio C. 44. 10; up. Tiva (papjxaicai Id. 37- 13 • — Pass, to depart 
or die beforehand. Id. 43. II; so also intr. in Act., 7rp. eis TTjv oliceiav 
Diod. 18. 15. 

TrpoaTravTau, to go forth to meet, Thuc. I. 69., 4. 92. II. to 

meet beforehand. Id. 6. 42 ; tlvi Luc. V. H. I. 38. 

Trpoa-rrdvTTicns, f), a meeting before, a Rhet. figure, Walz Rhett. 8. 
689, 712. 

TrpoaTravrXeo), to bathe before, iiSaTt ti Hippiatr. 
•irpoa-n-apiOp,60(ji.ai, Med. to enumerate before, Byz. 
■TrpoaTrdpxo(xai, Med. to begirt before, Eccl. 
TrpoaTracTTpdirTco, to lighten before, Cyrill. 
Trpoa-rraTato, to deceive before, Greg. Nyss. 

irpoaTravSdu, = 7rpoa7ra7opeuaj I, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; it p. ttJs 
eiridv/xcas 6 ^77X0$ Plut. 2. 783 E. 

TrpoaTi-a<j>pi|;o(j.ai., Pass, to cease frothing before, Galen. 

'(rpodTreiXeco, to threaten beforehand, Joseph. B.J. 4. 6, I, etc. 

-rrpodiT€i.|xi, (elfu) to go away first, Luc. D. Mort. 5. I, Jup. Trag. 52, 

irpoairetiTov, aor. with no pres. in use, to give in or fail before (cf. 
Trpoanayopevai), Isocr. 76 C ; pf -rrpoaTreiprjKa Id. 404 D ; fut. TrpoairepS;, 
Ael. N. A. 14. 11 : — of inscriptions, to disappear before, Liban. i. 
369. II. to rettounce or resign before, Trjv a.px'fjv Dio C. 60. 

15 : — Med., TTpoawenrafj,evoi tt/v <piXiav Paus. 4. 5, 8. 

irpoaireXaijvco, to drive away before, rds /xeXiTTas Geop. 15. 5, 5. 

Trpoa-rreXeYX'^. to refute before, Eus. ad Philostr. 428, in Pass. 

TTpoaiTepxo|Jiai, fut. -eXevGOjxai, Dep. : — to go away before, trplv tov 
Bpaaidav ISetv Thuc. 4. 1 25, cf. Dem. 445. 3 : — Txp. tov xpovov to depart 
before the time. Plat. Legg. 94.3 D. II. to die for, tivos Liban. 

4. 1046, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1005. 

•irpoaTrcx9dvo(j,ai, Pass, to begin hostilities before, Dem. 179. n. 

TTpoaTnr]Yeop.ai, ■7rpoainKveo|j.ai, Ion. for Txpoatp-. 

Trpoa-rro(3dXXa), to throw away ox lose before, Paus. 4. 7, H, Cyrill. 

irpoairoPpex'^, to soak or soften before, Galen. 

TrpoaTTOYe'uop.ai, Med. to taste before, Tpoipfis Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4. 

irpoaiTOYi.Y^'*"'''*'^! to despair bejorehaitd, tivus of a thing, Galen. r 

irpoaiTOYXtiKaivu), to sweeten beforehand, Rufus. 

irpoairoYpdcjjoixai, Med. to describe before, x<Jjpa-S Ptolem. Geogr. 

irpoaiToSeiKvvp.i., to prove or demonstrate before, Isocr. 29 B, Arist. 
Plant. 2. 4, 10, Plut., etc.: — Med., App. Civ. 5.41. II. Pass. 

to be appointed before, of magistrates, Dio C. 52. 42., 59. 9, etc. 

irpoairoSeiJi-S, y, a preliminary proof, Clem. Al. 443. 

iTpoaTro5ex°H'<^'-' Dep. to receive before, Leont. in Mai. Coll. Vat. 9. 521. 

TrpoaiTo5i8a)|jii, to give att account of first, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 46. 2, ' 
TTp. TTJV iiaaiv to finish the apodosis of a sentence before it is expected, i. e. ' 
unrhythmically, Longin. 41. 2. ' 

irpoaTroSoTHS, ov, 6, a previous traitor, C. I. 1756. 6. ' 

TrpoaTio5ijop,au, Med. to put off beforehand, x'Taim Eumath. p. 62: 'i 
metaph., to, nadr] Clem. Al. 569. 

irpoaTToi^evvvpi, to boil down beforehand, Galen. I' 

■jTpoaiToGeo-iTii^u), to divine beforehand. Phot, in Mai. Coll. Vat. I. 200. [' 

•7rpoaTro0VT|o-Kco, fut. -Bavovjxat, to die before ox first, Hdt. 2. I ; vitip I 
Tivos Plat. Symp. 208 D ; np. ttJs y-qpaiov reXevTTjs to die before old age, 
Antipho 125. 25 : of a coward, np. dtro tov <p6Pov, i.e. before his real 
death, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25. 

irpoaiToOpTivtu), to bewail beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 78. 


•n-poaTTOiKc^o/xai — ■7rpoa(piKi/eofj.ai. 


1273 


irpoairoiKi^ofjiai, Pass, to emigrate beforehand, App. Civ. 2. 119. 
•n-poaiTOKa9aipa), to purify before, Eus. H. E. 10.4, med. 
•irpoairoKa9icrp.a|jiai, Pass, to cease andbe cured before, Wx^'p. 151 E. 
irpoaiTOKaXiJiTra), to uncover or disclose before, Eccl. 
irpoairoKcLfivu), to grow tired before the end, give up the task, c. inf., 
Plat. Euthyphro II E ; c. gen., itp. rf/s TfktvTalas eXnidos Plut. Mar. 36. 
iTpoair6K£ip.ai, Pass, to be stored up before, Eccl. 
TTpoairoKeipii), to cut off before, Eccl. 

TTpoairoKiv8Civ£ijco, to risk an engagement first, Dio C. 50. 19. 

■n-poaTroKXeio), to shut out beforehand, App. Civ. 4. 77, Themist. 92 C. 

irpoairoKXir)p6o(iai., Pass, to be allotted beforehand, Luc. BisAcc. 14. 

irpoairoKXijJcD, to wash or cleanse beforehand, Galen, 13. 249. 

iTpoairoKXivco [t], to decline before, Eccl. 
• TTpoaiTOKoiTTa), to cut off before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 4. 

■iTpoaTroKpoijop,ai, Med. to repel before, to xtipov Synes. I46 A. 

irpoaTroKTeiVd), to hill beforehand, Luc. Catapl. 8, Dio C. 54. 9, etc. 

■iTpoairoKTCwijp,i, = foreg., Philostr. 305. Dio C. 59. iS. 

TTpoairoXa[i.(3a.v(o, to receive or take away before, Origen. 

TrpoairoXavKo, fut. -airoXavaofxai, to enjoy beforehand, Plut. Aemil. 30. 

irpoairoXeiirio, to leave beforehand, ov irp. TTjV Koivaiuiav, TrKTjv edv 
Y^pos rj xnp°- fivrjTai, of doves, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4 ; of water, to quit 
certain places ^rs^, Id. Meteor. I. 14, 17 ; jr. Trjv vpcL^tv to be. first to quit 
the mode of action. Id. Rhet. Al. 31, 5. II. intr. to fail before or 

Jirst, Hipp. 611. 17; c. gen. to fail before, i. e. in comparison of, tov atu- 
fiaros .. TTp. fj xpvxh Antipho 149. 29 ; Sur'a/iis irpoaTToKetnei irpoBvpLias 
Plut. 2.789 D, cf. 797 D ; also in Med., lb. 1078 F. 2. (sub &'iov) 

to die before, Paus. 2. I, 5. 

•irpoairoXciTifoj, to shell or peel beforehand, Diosc. 2. 129. 

irpoaTroXtiYoj, to cease first, M. Anton. 3. I. 

TrpoaTr6XXiip,ai, fut. -oKov/xai, pf-oAojAa: Pass. : — to be first destroyed, 
to perish before or first, Antipho 137. 20, Thuc. 5. 61., 6. 77 ; ixfj-}] ^vx^ 
TTpoairoWvrjTai (as if (lom -aTroWvai), Plat. Phaedogi D ; iTpoair6\Qj\sv 
(<p' a kTrX^ojxiv Dem. 50. 24 : — c. gen., tuiv aWwv TipoanoKovvTai. Lys. 
193- 3- , 

irpoaTToXcyeoiJiai., Dep. to answer before, Origen. 
iTpoaTroXiio(ji,ai, Med. to undo or refute before, Clem. A!. 325. 
Trpoairo|j,ia96a}, to let oid for hire before, Nicol. Damasc. 48. 
iTpoaiTOV€na>, to assign before. Phot. Epist. 
irpoaTTOvevpoo), to enervate, weaken first, Cyrill. 
Trpoa-irovi-irTOj, to wash clean before, Galen. 
irpoairo^HpaCvd), to dry beforehand, Hipp. 453. 46. 
TTpoaTToltipdco or -€co, to shave before, Oribas. 276 Matth. 
-irpoaTTO^vd), to scrape off beforehand, Diosc. Parab. I. 175. 
irpoairoireipdoixat, Dep. to attempt before, rivos Clem. Al. 999. 
■iTpoairoiTep.ira), to send away or dismiss before, Thuc. 3. 25, Dio C. 60. 
34 : — Med., Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 29. 
irpoairoirepatvcij, to accomplish before, Cyrill. 

iTpoairomiTT(i), fut. -neaovpiai, to fall off before, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. 

irpoairoirXiJVco, to wash off before, Ale.x. Trail. 2. 126, Hippiatr. 

irpoaTTOirTfoTOS, ov, having fallen off before its time, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
3, 8 ; the old Edd. wrongly TrpowTorros. 

irpoairopeoj, to start preliminary doubts and diffculties, Arist. Metaph. 
2. I, 3, An. Post. 2. 19, I : Pass., to TrpoTjTropr]iJ.evov Id. Phys. 4. I, 2 : — 
also as Dep., wpoaTTopTjdTjvat Trtpi rivos Plat. Tim. 49 B. 

irpoairoppiTTTO), to throw away before, ra oirka Dio C. 56. 14. 

irpoairoppviirTii), to wash clean before, ra (Kkt) Oribas. 64 Matth. 

irpoairocrapKOQj, to make incarnate before, Eccl. 

irpoaiTOo-ptwv(iai, Pass., fut. -a^Tjaopiai, aor. 2 -iafirjv, to be extin- 
guished or go out first, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 459, M. Anton. 3. T., 
12. 15 : to die first, Dio C. 3. p. 364 Sturz. 

irpoaT700-r]|j,aivco, to signify before, Basil. 

irpoairocTKcvafoiJ.aL, Med. to throw away before, Greg. Naz. 

irpoaTroo-iiTixw, to wipe off before, Diosc. I. 144. 

TrpoaTro(Tirdco, to tear away before, Tiva Dio C. 54. 31. 

iTpoairoo-Tavipou, to fortify with palisades before, SchoL Thuc. 6. 99. 

TTpoairoo-TeXXo), fut. -areKSi, to send away, dispatch beforehand or in 
advance, Thuc. 4. 77: — Pass, to be sent in advance. Id. 3. 112; but, 
TTpnafTodTaKfivaL Tivos,=dTroaTa\fjvai itpo nvos, lb. 5. 

irpoairoo-Tepeci), to rob before, Epiphan. 

■iTpoairocr<j)d?co, to slay before, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26, Dio C. 65. 10. 

T7poaiTOTdo'cro|j.ai, to bid farewell before, tw ^'lai np. ^'icpeai Philo 
2. 326. ^ ' 

irpoairoTeixifoj, to bar by a wall before, rr)V e<poSov Jo. Chrys. 

•iTpoaTrOTfX6o-p,a, to, the previous influence of a star, Procl. Apotel. : 
•irpoaTroT6X6o-p.aTiK6s, 77, ov, of or concerned therewith, lb. 

irpoaTTOTcXeo), to accomplish before, Byz. 

irpoaTTOTep.vco, to cut off in front, ras yXwacras Dio C. 59. 10. 

irpoairoTi6T)(i,i, to put aside before, Basil.: — Med., Trp. 'diratvov to throw 
out some praise before beginning to blame, Plut. 2. 856 D. 

•n-poaTrOTiKTio, to lay eggs before, wd els .. Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3. 

TTpoairoTpfiropai. Med. to turn aside before, leave off, c. part., vpoarro- 
TpiTTojiai hiwKOjv Xen. An. 6. 5, 31 ; -rrpus Tiva Dio C. 47. 36. 

TrpoairoTpipop.ai, Med. to rub off oneself, to get rid of, ri Cyrill. 

irpoa'rroT'UYxdv&j, to be unlucky before, Schol. II. 9. 223. 

•irpoaiTOTCir6op.ai, Med. to represent before, Basil. 

iTpoaiTO<()aiv(i>, to declare or explain before, r-fjv fiovaiK-qv Plut. 2. 1 1 46 
C ; Kaiaapa wp. rvpavvov App. Civ. 2. 127 : — Med., Trp. rriv -yvujixTjv to 
declare one's opinion before. Plat. Prot. 340 B, cf Hipp. Ma. 288 D. 

irpoairotjiTjiii, to deny before, Arist. Soph. Elench. 19, 2. 

Trpoairo<|)6e-YYO|xai, Dep. to declare before, cited from Joseph. 


•7rpoaiTO<j)0eipo|xai, Pass, to die before, Eccl. 
•irpoairo4>rp.6(ij, to muzzle or stop before, Athanas. 

TrpoaTro(j)OiTd<i>, to depart (from life) prematurely, Plut. 2. 120 A, 
Cyrill. 

irpoaTroxpdo(ji,ai, Dep. to use fully before, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 58. 2. 
to kill before, Dio C. 57. 15, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Siippitpav. 

irpoairoxupeoj, to go away before, Thuc. 4. 90, Dio C. Fr. 165 
Sturz, etc. 

-rrpod-n-Toj, to light or kindle before, Heliod. 1.12. 
irpoaTruiOcop.ai, Med. to repel before, riva Eccl. 

T7poapY«i>), to live idly before, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, I ; vulg. direipr^KuTii. 
■n-poapScvio). to water before, tt]v yfjv Clem. Al. 326. 
■irpoap9pc[iPoXtu), to set a bone in its former place, Galen. 
•irpoap(9pT)C7is, 'f/, a counting or paying before, Greg. Naz. 
Trpoapio-Tato, to breakfast beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 388, Diog. L. 
2. 139. 

Trpoapio-TiStos, ov, before breakfast, irXovs rrp. (said to consist of 250 
stadia), Scylax p. 25. 
irpoapKTOiipia, rd, = TTpor]p6aia, prob. 1. Clitodem. 23. 
-;rpoapp,65cD, to Jit on before, Hesych. 

Trpoapov, TO, {dpvai) a large wooden bowl in which wine was mixed, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

irpoapoTpvdu, to plough before, Schol. Ar. Pax II58. 

irpoapirdjco, to snatch' away before, wcrwep iicTivos to. oipa Luc. Tim. 
54 : metaph., Trp. dXXrjXwv to XeyojjLtvov to snap at a conclusion, anti- 
cipate hastily. Plat. Gorg. 454 C ; to ^TjTovnivov Tip. dis ofLoKoyov/J-evov 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 157, cf. Luc. Tox. 6, etc. 

irpoappdP&)vCfop,ai, Med. to deposit by way of pledge before, Eus. V. 
Const. I. 3. 

irpodpx<i), to begin first, dSiKHv Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 6 ; t^s aSiKias 
Phalar. Ep. 13 ; so in Med., irp. fj-ax^s Arist. Fr. 268. II. to be 

in office before, ol irpodp^avTts avrwv Dio C. 57. 14; vrp. cipxTjv Id. 76. 
5 ; raffias 6 irp. Inscr. Boeot. in C.I. 1570a. 38. 2. to be pre- 

vious ruler of . . , t^s MoKeSoi'i'as Dio C. 47. 21. 

iTpoao-9evtco, =7rpo«a/.iva;, Schol. Thuc. 2. 49. 

irpoao-iTeu, to go without food before, Galen. 14. 663. 

irpoaaKeo), to train or exercise before, Isocr. 56 A ; c. gen., tt)v ffif 
TTpoTjaKijaav y/iuiv, i.e. wpo rjixSiv Arist. Metaph. I (min.). I, 3, cf Joseph. 
B.J. 4. 2, I. 

irpodcrKT]cri.s, ecus, 77, previous exercise, Byz. 

Trpoacrpa, to, a prelude, Schol. Theocr. I. 64. Byz. 

Trpoa(Tp.6vC5co, to welcome before, Eus. D. E. 508 C. 

TrpoacriTd5op.ai, Dep. to salute before, Eus. H. E. 8. 4. 

Trpoat7irifco, to hold a shield before, tlvos Philostr. 699, Hdn. 6. 2, 
Aristid., etc. : to cover with a shield, Tiva Dion. H. 6. 93 : — Pass, to be 
covered with shields, tois oirX'iTais by them, Heliod. 9. 14. II. 
to put forward as a shield, Tivd ds 6wpaica Id. 3. 3. 

irpOQcrmcrTTip, Tjpos, 6, one who holds a shield before, a champion, 
Tivos Nonn. D. 20. 50 : so, •iTpoao-rri.o'TT|S, ov, 6, Dion. H. 3. 14. 

irpodcTTeiov, loa. -Tiiov, to, the space immediately in front of or round 
a town, a suburb, Hdt. 3. I42, (the Ion. form should be restored, lb. I. 
78., 8. 139), Thuc. 2. 34, etc.; opp. to o Trjs noXews Trepi&oXos, Plat. 
Legg. 759 A, cf. Thuc. 5. 2 : — also in pi., Hdt. 2. 41. 2. a house 

or estate in the suburbs, Polyb. 4. 78, 11. Luc. Hermot. 24, etc. 

irpodcrTiov, to, = wpo6.aTeiov, Pind. Fr. 95. 2, Soph. El. 1432. 

irpodcTTios, a, ov, =TTpodaTeLOS, Soph. Fr. 647. 

•rrpoaaTiTT^s [t], ov, 0, a dweller in the suburbs, Steph. B. s. v. aarv. 

Trpoa(T<))aXiJop,ai, Med. to secure for oneself before, Eust. 52. 30, etc. : 
— Pass, to be so secured. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; Trpor]a<paXiadat irpSs 
TL Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 4 ; iXirtda in hope. Id. A. J. 17. 5, 5. 

irpoacrxoXeto, to occupy before, Walz Rhett. 3. 571 : Med,, Byz. 

■KpoaTiix^o\'-OL\., Dep. to be unfortunate before, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 
382.9. 

TrpoavSdoj, to declare before or first, noXejiov tlvi Ar. Av. 556, in the 
rare contr. inf. Trpwvhdv. 
TTpoavXeoj, to play a prelude on the flute, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I. 
iTpoaijXT]p,a, TO, a prelude on the flute, Hesych., Phot. 
irpoavXia, fi,=iTpoavXiov II, E. M. 

■TrpoavXifop.aL, Dep. to encamp before a place, c. gen., App. Hisp. 25. 

irpoavXiov, to, {avXos) a prelude on the flute. Plat. Crat. 41 7 E, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, I : metaph., ;rp. tou ^07011 Themist. 367 A. II. 
(avX-ij) a place before a court, vestibule. Poll. I. 77., 9. 16, Suid. 2. 
TTpoavXia, Ta, the day before a wedding, as e-navXia is the day after, 
Eust. Opusc. 64. 58. 

irpoav^Tis, is. well-grown, Hipp. Art. 827. II. pertaining to 

adults, Galen. Gloss. 

■TrpoavijT]cns, 17, previous growth, Hipp. 1006 C. 

iTpoaij|aj. to increase before, Hipp. 1006 C ; — Pass, to grow before, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, 2 (Schneid. irpoaav^eTai). 

Trpoacjjaipeoj, to take away before, it. toD ^^ptJi'Ou to anticipate the ap- 
pointed time, Ap. Civ. 2. 26 :— Med., irp. to Odpaos, TTjV avyyvwtirjv 
Diod. 5. 29, etc. 

iTpoa<j)avi5op.ai, Pass, to disappear before, Diod. I. 29, Heliod. lo. 36. 
irpoacjjauaivco, to dry up before, TTpoa<pavavdivTa Philo 2. 370. 
•Trpoa<j)€v|;co, fut. -t\p-qao}. to boil down before, Diosc. I. I46, Galeu. 
iTpoa(j)ii'Y«o(iQi', Ion. irpoairtjY-, Dep. to relate before, rfiv avficpopTjV 
Hdt. 3. 138. 

Trpoa<})ii)p,i, to dismiss before, Td aTpaToneSa Dio C. 37- 5° • — ^P- 
ai/xaTos to let some blood before, Hipp. 688. 27. 
(ji Trpoa(j)iKv{op.ai, Dep. to arrive first, Thuc. 4. 2., S. 100. 


'7rpoa(pl(TTaiui.ai — TrpofiariKos, 


1274 

■n-poa4)icrTa(jLai, Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act. : — to depart from before, 
rwv on\aiv irp., of soldiers laying down their arms, Die C. 49. 41 : — to 
fall off or revolt before, Thuc. 3. 12, etc. II. to leave off or desist 

before. Plat. Symp. 1 75 D, etc. ; nr) np., irplv av .. , Id. Phaedo 85 C ; 
nauTa . . k^evpiuKeTat, av iirj irpoairoaTys Alex. 'Axai. I. 2. 

■7rpoa(t)opi5a), to define before, Eccl. 

iTpoa<J)piJco, to foam before, Diosc. Parab. 2. 31. 

irpopaSijv [a], Adv. {npoliaivai) as one walks, Hes. Op. 727 ; np. 
e^aye lead them out onward, At. Ran. 351 : metaph. advancing gradu- 
ally. Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 2 1. 

TrpoPaSiJo), to go before, OKia. irp. rov auinaros Plut. 2. 70? 

T7popd9|xios, a, ov, sitting in the first place, Eccl. 

irpoPaOvs, V, very deep, Ap. Rh. 4. 283 : opp. to irpo^pax')^- 

TrpoPaivto, fut. -Prjao/j-ai : pf. -Ptprjica : aor. 2 Trpov0r]v : — of these 
forms Horn, uses only the pf. : but he has a part. pres. Trpo^ifSas (as if 
from PlISTjm), but with v. 1. vpol3t0a/v (as if from ^ijiatu) : — Hesych. also 
cites irpo0tl3aa6ajv : — also, for TrpofiouivTf in II. 12. 277, the Schol. men- 
tions a V. 1. TTpolia.ovTe (as if from npolSaa}, cf. Apoll. Lex.), and rrpo- 
Haivres occurs in Cratin. Nojx. 5 (ubi v. Meineke), cf. kK^aoj; to this form 
also some gramm. refer the imper. npolSa. (commonly taken as apocop. 
for irpoHrjet), Eur. Ale. 872, Ar. Ach. 262 ; irpo^aTe Soph. O. C. 841, 
Eur. H. F. 1047 and all lyr. passages: v. Ahrens D. Dor. 338. To step 
on, step forward, advance, Kpanrva. {novcpa) rroal Trpo0il3ds II. 13. 18, 
158, Od. 17. 27; rov 8' uKa TrpoPi^avTa iroSes <pipov Od. 15. 555 ; 
VTTaaiTiZia rrpoPiffavTi II. 13. 807., 16. 609 ; so also in all writers, Aesch. 
Pr. 247, etc.; wp. tvOeai rots OKtXtcn Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3; c. acc. cogn., 
o'iav odov a SeiKatOTara irp. Eur. Ale. 262 ; TrpoPeBTjKaai to, apiar^pa, 
have their left legs foremost (but with v. 1. irpoP(^\r]Ka(ji, v. Trpo^aXXw 
II. l), Arist. Incess. An. 4, 9. 2. as a mark of Time, aarpa irpolit- 
lir]Ki they are far gone in heaven, i. e. it is past midnight, II. 20. 252 ; 
7] vv^ irpoHaivu the night is wearing fast, Xen. An. 3. I, 13: — hence 
of Time itself, rov xpoJ'ou irpoliaivovTOS as time went on, Hdt. 3. 53, 
140; o fxiv xpovos Sfj Sia. xpo^ov Trpovjiaivi fioi Soph. Ph. 285; so, 
TTpo/iaivovTos Tov (pyov, rov -noKi^ov Hdt. 7. 23, Polyb. 2. 47, 3 ; rov 
Kwdwvos cS na.\a TrpolSe^rjicoTOs Ath. 477 E : — of Age, TrpoP-rjaerai ^ 
TikiKia Xen. Apol. 6; and of persons, rovs t]8t} vpoliifirjicoras rfj r/XiKia 
advanced in age, Lys. 169. 38, Diod. 12. 18; and absol., ot vpofii^r)- 
Kores Bato Incert. 1.9, Luc. Nigr. 24; also, kwel Trpoijiri rois ereaLV 
Macho ap. Ath. 580 C ; irpoP^ji-qKorts Iv rais ypLspais avrwv Ev. Luc. 
I. 7, cf. 18 ; -qKiKias dt rb TrpuaOev -np. Ep. Plat. 325 C ; jrp. (Is nevrr]- 
Kovra tT-q Dio C. 68. 4 ; — but of Time, also, to be gone by, past, Theogn. 
583, cf. Polyb. 7. II, 2. 3. metaph. of narrative, argument, action, 

events, fx.T) iripa Trpofirjs \6yov Cratin. Evv. 6 ; TrpofHiaofiai h rb npoaoj 
rov \oyov Hdt. I. 5; vp. Ik rSiv Kvij/xiajv es rovs pLTjpovs went on .. , Id. 
6- 75 > ^povliTjs rujvSe Kal nepairepaj Aesch. Pr. 247 ; wp. iir ecrxo-Tov 
6pauovs Soph. Ant. 853 ; irot irpolirjaeTai \6yos ; Eur. Hipp. 342 ; Trepas 
Si) TTot icaKwv TrpoPTjaerai Id. Or. 511, cf. 749 ; rb rrjs rvxV^ dcpavh 01 
TTpoffrjaerai Id. Ale. 785 ; impers., ci's rovro itpo^t^-qKf ware . . , it has 
gone so far that .. , Plat. Legg. 839 C ; roaovrov Trpol3ePj]Kafiev ware 
.. , Id. Theaet. 187 A; irp. iroppw fxoxOrjp'ias to be far go?te in knavery, 
Xen. Apol. 30 ; Trp. ds rovro e'x^pas Dem. 162. 2 ; ds ara^iav Aeschin. 
69- 5 ; I^^XP' Ttfos Polyb. 2. I, 3. 4. to advance, proceed, make 

progress, TTpoe^aive rb eOvos apxov the nation kept making advances in 
dominion, kept extending its sway, Hdt. I. 134; roaovrov npo0(ffrj- 
Kafiw, Lat. tantum profeciimis. Plat. Theaet. 187 A ; )J.Tj Trpopair] jxd^ov 
T) ro vvv KaKov creep on, increase, Eur. Med. 907 ; irp. iirl ito\v Aeschin. 
^S- '■o X^^PO'" '"P- Trpayixara Polyb. 5. 30, 6. II. to 

go before, i. e. to be before or superior to, another, noXv irpoliePriKas 
diravrajv aS> Odpaei II. 6. 125 ; Kpart'i 16. 54, cf. 23. 190; Swd/xei re 
Kai aiSotlp-qxivos irpo^i^qKe by might and awe he was over, i.e. ruled, 
Trachis, Hes. Sc. 355. III. c. acc. rei, to overstep, ripp-a TrpolBds 

(for vwepPas) Find. N. 7. 104. IV. sometimes, in Poets, with 

acc. as the instrum. of motion, noSa np. Theogn. 283 ; tov noha Ar. 
Eccl. 161; Trpoffds dt kwKov Eur. Phoen. I412 ; dpBvXav irpofias Id. 
Or. 1470 ; wpoPds rbv iroda rbv dpiartpov, Kal rbv Se^ibv viroffds Poll. 
5. 23, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29 : v. Paivu) II. 4. V. Causal, in fut. 

act., to move or put forward, advance, rh rpoms dvSpa vpofidaeL [d] ; 
Find. O. 8. 83. 

irpoPaKXT|ios, o. Ion. for -eios, of Bacchus, leader of the Bacchanals, 
Eur. Bacch. 411 : — irpoPaKxcs, ov, frenzied, Philes in Thorlac. Opusc. 

irpopaXdveiov, ro, a preparatory bath, C. I. 3080. 

TTpoPaWos, b,==iTp6fi\r]jxa II, a shield, Arcad. 54. 6 ; irpoPaXXos in 
Phot., and irpoPaXos in Hesych., are errors. 

TrpopdWoj, fut. -0aXai : pf. -^effXrjKa : Ion. aor. 2 TrpoPdXeaKov : — 
Horn, has only aor. act. and med. without augm. To throw or lay 
before, throw to, Lat. projicere, Notos BopcTj irpo^dXeOKe [crx«5i'jjJ'J 
<pipea9ai Od. 5. 331 ; rovs ixa^ovs icvai npoeP'aXe Hdt. 9. 112, cf. Plut. 
Pericl. 28 ; rpaiydXia rois Becxijxivois Ar. PI. 798 ; tt. iTvpov% bXiyovs Id. 
Av. 625 ; 7rp. rivd rats mvpKpaiS Plat. Phaedr. 241 E ; cf. Trapa/SdXXoj I. 
I- II. to put forward, as a defence, Trp. irpo&Xrjpia (signf. Il), 

Plat. Soph. 261 A ; opp. to avareXXco, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 2 ; d/Kpo) rd 
Stfia irpoPel3Xr]Kdis, of a horse, Id. Poet. 4, 6 ; so, to dpiarepd npoPdX- 
Xovrai Id. Incess. An. 4, 9 ; cf. irpo/ioXrj. 2. to put forward, i. e. 

to begin, cpiSa npoPaXovres II. II. 529. 3. to put forward as an 

argument or plea, Trp. Qepiiv Soph. Tr. 810; Kvnpiv Eur. Hec. 825 ; 
Tovvoixa rb rijs dp-qvrjs Dem. 112. 26 ; dirop'iav Arist. Pol. 3. 13, II : — 
Pass., rbv v<p' dirdvraiv irpojiaXXoixtvov Xoyov Thuc. 6. 92 ; v. sub 
kvOvn'ia. 4. to put forward or propose for an office, irpoP. Xtirovp- 
yeiv yv^vaaiapxov Andoc. 17. 19; npo^aXX' airbv Is to jxiaov Luc. 
Catapl. 25. 5. to propose a question, task, problem, riddle (cf. 


■npo^X-qixa iv), Ar. Nub. 757, Plat. Rep. 536 D, Charm. 162 B ; wp. ai- 
peaiv xaAeTTTji/ Id. Soph. 245 B, cf. Phileb. 65 D, al. 6. to put 

forth beyond, Kapa . . ox'Tjl'-drav Soph. El. 740 ; rSiv bSovraiv rf/v yXSir- 
rav Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 7. III. to expose, give up, -np. eavrov 

to give oneself up for lost, Lat. spem abjicere, Hdt. 7. 141 ; iptavrbv ds 
Seivds dpds Soph. O. T. 745 ; also, tljvxvv irp. iv Kv^oiai Sainovos to 
hazard, venture, Eur. Rhes. 183. IV. to send forth, emit, rpaybs 

dajxrjv Diosc. 4. 50; rrjv <pajvtiv b^eiav Ttp. Diod. 3. 8 rjxov rpaxvv Id. 
5. 30, etc. : to produce, Kapwbv Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 19. V. intr. 

to fall forward, Schol. Ar. Av. 487. 

B. Med. with pf. pass, (which is used also in pass, sense, v. infr.) : 
— to throw or toss before one, ovXoxvras npofidXovro II. i. 458., 2. 
421, Od. 3. 447 : — ^hence, later, to throw away, expose. Soph. Ph. 
1007. 2. to lay before or first, OejxdXid re irpofidXovro II., 

23- ^55- 3- '° before oneself, propose to oneself, 'ipyov Hes. 

Op. 777- 4- put forward, propose for election, Lat. designare, 

Hdt. I. 98, Plat. Legg. 755 C sq., Isae. 54. 12, Xen., etc.; npofiaX- 
XojjLevos tavTov T)tm. 519. 16: — Pass, to be so proposed, Hdt. I. c. Plat. 
Legg. I.e., etc. ; vpofiXrjOds TivXdyopos ovros Dem. 277. 2 : v. supr. A. 
II. 4. II. to throw beyond, beat in throwing ; and so, to surpass, 

excel, c. gen. pers. et dat. rei, kyih Se k€ ado voTj/xart ye irpo0aXotfnjv 
li. 19. 218. III. to hold before oneself so as to protect, irvv 

Tyrtae. 12. 3; nTjXetSa Kar o/xixa ireXrav Eur. Rhes. 371 ; rui x^'^P^ 
Ar. Ran. 201 ; Trp. to onXa, i. e. to present arms, whether for oiFensive or 
defensive purposes, opp. to /leral^dXXeaOai (cf. -npo^oX-rj l), t^i/ (pdXayya 
eKeXevae TrpofiaXeaOai rd oitXa Kal emx^pyaai Xen. An. I. 2, 17, cf. 6. 

5, 16, Mem. 3. 8, 4; — so, in pf. pass., aapiaaav TrpofiepXrjpiivos having his 
pike advanced, with levelled pike, Diod. 17. lol ; dKoadirrjxvv riva 
Kovrov Trpo^efiX. Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4; also, irpo^e^Xrj^ivoL rovs 9wpa- 
Kotpopovs having them io cover one in front, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 24 ; also, 
Trp. r^v rdtppov, rb petOpov, rbv ■norapLov, of a general, Polyb. I. 18, 3, 
etc. ; Trp. rTjs . . arparo-nehdas reixos Id. I. 48, 10, etc. : — then absol. to 
stand in front, stand on the defensive, irpb dptcpoiv irpofieffXrjp.tvos stand- 
ing so as to cover both, Xen. An. 4. 2, 21 ; and c. gen., rovrov npo^e- 
^Xrjrai Dem. 560. 2 ; rrpo^dXXeaOai rj evavriov ^Xeireiv out' olSev out" 
eOeXei Id. 51. 27 ; npoaipeaii ■npofiefiXrjij.evri a defensive system. Id. 349. 
15. 2. metaph. to put forward, rtjv dyaOijV irpoffaXXo/xevos kXir'ida 
Dem. 258. 23; ravrTjv rfjv avp-fiaxiav Id. 293. 20; rfiv 'Ev^oiav irpo- 
(iaXeadai irpb rrjs 'ArriKijs Id. 326. 9, cf. 325. 27, Isocr. 107 B ; ri npb 
rfjs aiaxvvTjS Aeschin. 55. 24. b. io bring forward or cite on one's 
own part, in defence, Trp. rbv "O/jLrjpov Plat. Lach. 201 B ; Trp. pidprvpas 
Isae. 63. 13, etc. ; and so, o vpoPaXonevos one who has brought evidence. 
Lex ap. Dem. 1 132. 5 : to cite as an example, edvos oiSev e'xo^ec Trpo- 
paXeaOai aoipi-qs rrepi Hdt. 4. 46 : — to use as an excuse or pretext, Thuc. 
2. 87, etc.: — TrpojiejiXrjvrai (in med. sense) they have proposed. Id. i. 
37- 3. simply to put before, ri rtvos Polyb. 3. 72, 9., 1 13. 

6. IV. as Att. law-term, io accuse a person before the Ecclesia 
by the process called Trpo^oX-q (v. Trpo^oXi] v), literally, to present him 
as gidlty of the offence, irpov^aXoiirjv dhiKeiv rovrov itepl rrjV ioprriv 
Dem. 514. 6 (cf. Harp. s. v. napa^aXXopievovs) ; irp. rivd ri 523. 21 ; 
rtvd alone, 571. 16 ; 6 irpolSaXXoixevos the prosecutor in a Trpo^oXr], 572. 
15 : — Pass, to be accused or presented, Trpov/iXrjdrjaav Xen. Hell. I. 7' 35 = 
generally, to attack, censure, Dion. H. 4. 24, etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 
257 E. 

irpoPaiTTiJonai, Pass, to be baptized before, Clem. Al. 974. 

Trpopao-dviijcj, to examine or test before. Hero in Math. Vett. 245. 2. 
to torture before, Luc. Tyrannic. 17 : in Pass., Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5. 

•rrpoPao-ia, fj, apparently a sheep-pasture, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1569 c. 

TrpoPaCTiXevto, io rule or govern before, Diod. I. 51. 

•rrpoPatris, ^, property in cattle (vpofiara), abundance of cattle, 
Kei/xT/Xid re irpoBaaiv re Od. 2. 75 : in Prose irpoffareia. II. an 

advancing, procession, Galen. 

TrpoPatTKaivco, io envy before or because of, rivl rivos Liban.4. 216. 

TrpoPaCTKciviov, to, {PdaK&vos) a safeguard against witchcraft, an 
amulet or scarecrow hung up by workmen before their shops, Plut. 2. 
681 F, Eust. Opusc. 41. 27, Hesych. ; ^aaKdviov was the correct form, 
acc. to Phryn. 86, A. B. 30. 

TrpopdTaia, y, a name of the plant wKtfioeiSes, Diosc. Noth. 4. 28. 

TTpoPaTEia, 7/, {Ttpo^arevai) a keeping of sheep, a shepherd s life, Plut. 
Solon 23, Poplic. II, A. B. 294. II. property in cattle, a flock 

of sheep, like the Homeric irpohaais, Strab. 546, Ael. N. A. 4. 32, etc. 

irpopdreios, a, ov, {wpolSarov) of a sheep, ydXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 12; 
Kpeas Sext. Emp. P. 3. 223. II. irpoPaTeiov, to, a name of the 

dpvoyXojaaov, Diosc. Noth. 2. 153. 

irpopaT-efAiTopos, o, a dealer in sheep, Theod. Stud. 

irpoPaTeus, b,=itpo^arevT-qs, name of a play by Antiphanes. 

TrpopaT6UO-i|X0S, ov, suited for pasturage, X'^P" Philo 2. 91, 131. 

irpopaTEUTTis, ov, 6, (jipo^arevoS) a grasier. Poll. 7. 184. 

irpopareuTiKos, 17, ov, of or for cattle, kvojv Philostr. 2 78, Longus 3.7: 
— f} -KT} (sc. rex^ri) the art of breeding or keeping sheep, Lat. pecuaria, 
Xen. Oec. 5, 3, Poll. 7. 184. 

irpoPaTeuu), to keep cattle, App. Civ. I. 7 and 8 : — to watch sheep, be 
a shepherd, Anth. P. 7. 636 : — Pass, to be grazed by cattle, Dion. H. 
I. 37. 

irpopaTecov, wvos, 6, a sheep-pen, Hdn. Epim. 1 1 3 : — also irpoparciv, 
cucos, Arcad. 15. 
iTpopATTi[Ji.a, r6,=np6^arov, Hesych. 

irpopaTiKos, 17, 6v, of sheep or goats, xopos Trp. a chorus of goats, as 
in the Alyes of Eupolis, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 427 : — ij wp. (sc. irvXr]) 
the sheep-gate, Ev. Jo. 5. 2. 


UTIOV - 

irpopaTiov, TO, Dim. of npoffarou, a little sheep, Lat. ovicula, Ar. PI. 
J93, 299, 923, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A. 
irpoPaTO-PocTKOs, o, a shepherd, Hesych. 

irpopSTO-Yvwixtov, ov, a good judge of cattle: metaph. a good judge 
of character. Aesch. Ag. 795 ; cf. iTriroyvwfiaiv. 

irpoPaTO-86pas, ov, 0, iheep-fiayer, name of the month S.T\vaiwv, Procl. 
ad Hes. Op. 504. 

•irpopaTO-6p€p.(xa)v, ov, keeping sheep, Manass. Chron. 5199, 6127. 
irpoj3aTO-KdirT)\os, ov, a retailer of sheep, Plut. Pericl. 24. 
irpoPaTO-Kop-os, o, one who cares for sheep, a shepherd, Walz Rhet. 
3. 607. 

irpopdTOV, TO, mostly usl-J in pi. irpuPaTa (but often also in sing.. Plat. 
Euthyd. 302 A, Cratin. Atov. 5. etc.); heterocl. dat. vpujiaai, Arcad. 138, 
Hesych., E. M. : — properly, anything that walks forward {irpofiaivei), 
used (among the lonians and Dorians) of all four-footed cattle, Hdt. 2. 41, 
cf. Simon. 249 ; of horses, Hdt. 4. 61, cf. Pind. Frr. 182-3 ' Horn, 
generally of cattle, flocks and herds, II. 14. 1 24., 23. 550, Hes. Op. 556, 
Hdt. I. 203 ; opp. to avOpaiTToi, h. Merc. 571 ; to. Aeirra twv upo^arwv 
small cattle, i. e. sheep and goats, Hdt. I. 133., 8. 137 ; but in Att. 
(never in Trag.) almost invariably of sheep, Ar. Av. 7l4> Thuc. 2. 14, 
etc. ; uiaiTtp TTpofiaTov, pij Prj Xeycov PaSi^ei Cratin. Atov. 5 : — generally, 
slaughtered animals, whether for sacrifices, Lat. victimae, Hdt. 6. 56 ; 
or for food, Id. I. 207 ; cf. Antipho 133. 2. 2. proverb, of stupid, 

lazy people, apiQiios, irpo^aT dWais Ar. Nub. 1 203, cf. Vesp. 32; so, 
■npofiaTiov iSi'os, i. e. a lazy do-nothing life, Ar. PI. 922 ; and in Sophron 
96 Ahr. we have a Comic Comp., Trpo/Saroi/ TrpoliaroTipov more sheepish 
than a sheep ; also, tovs fevoixevovs Kvvas tuiv Trpo^arajv (pacri dtiv 
KaraKOTTTeiv Dem. 782. 15 ; X4a>v iv -npofiarois Plut. Cleom. 33, cf. 
Polyb. 5. 35, 13. II. name of a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 146, Ael. 

N. A. 9. 38. 

irpo(3aT6-vovs, ovv, with a sheep's jnind. Byz. 

•irpoPaTO-Tra)XT)S, ov, 6, a sheep-dealer, Ar. Eq. 132, 138. 

irpopfiTO-cnrapaKTTis, ov, 6, a tearer of sheep, Manass. Chron. 5972. 

irpopaTO-CTTao-is, cais, 17, a sheep-pen. Gloss. 

irpoPaTO-crxTjjios, ov, of sheep's form, Xvicos Eccl., Byz. 

i7poPaTO-Tp6(|)OS, ov, breeding sheep, Schol. Pind. P. 12. I. 

'irpoPdT6-(|)povpos, ov, guarding sheep, Byz. 

irpopaTO-xiTcov, oufos, 6, f/, with coat of sheep's skiti, Hesych. 

TvpoPaTuSiis, er, like a sheep, simple, Schol. Ar. Eq. 264, Eus., etc. 

TTpopAco, V. ■npoPalvw sub init. 

irpopepaioo), to confirm before, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 181. 

irpoPePouXa, an isolated poet. pf. 2 (npofiov^o/Jiai does not occur), to 
prefer one to another, riva rtvos II. I. 113, cf. Ion 10, Anth. P. 9. 445, 
Coluth. 199, etc. — On the form, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 113 Anm. 5. 

irpoPePovXsvixtvus, Adv. prerneditatedly. Poll. 6. 140. 

irpoPrj^jLa, to, a step forward, Ar. PI. 759. 

iTpoPia5on.ai., Dep. to force a measure through, Aeschin. 64. 8. 

irpopipd^U] : fut. Aaoj, Att. irpolit^w : — Causal of irpoffaivoj, to make step 
forward, lead forward, lead on, riva. Soph. O. C. 180 ; TToTTTpopiPqsynds 
TTOTc; to what point, how far do you mean to carry us? Ar. Av. 1570 ; riva 
els dpeTTjv, tis iyKpareiav Plat. Prot. 328 B, Xen. Mem. 1.5,1; Trjv apxrjv 
t'ais MaiceSov'ias to extend it .. , Dion. H. I. 3 : — to lead on, induce, \6yai 
TWO. Tip. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17, v. 1. Aeschin. 67. 2. 2. to push forward, 
advance, to vTrepKt'iij.€vov tov KprjpLvov (by building a wall), Diod.4. 78 : to 
exalt, TTjV iraTp'tSa Polyb. 9. 10, 4; Tim esTcLs apxas to promote him, Dio 
C. 58.23. 3.toteachbeforehand,TivaTi Lxx (Deut.6.7); — Pass.,prob. 
in Ev. Matth. 14. 8. II. intr., = Trpo/SaiVai, Polyb. 5. loo, I., lo. 

44, I. 2. of a male, io mount before, dWrjv Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 20. 

irpoptpas, v. sub Trpofiaivaj. 

irpopiPatris, 17, a leading forward, advancing, Nicom. Harm. 24. 

irpoptpacrp,6s, 6, an advancing, Artem. 2. 12 : promotion, Byz. 

irpopiPpcdo-Kcd, to eat, devour before, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

trpopipuv, v. sub Trpofia'ivoj. 

irpopioreiJO), to live before, Greg. Nyss. i. 120B. 

irpoPiOTTi, 77, a former life, Hierocl. p. 80. 

irpoPionjs, TjTos, 77, = foreg., Clem. Al. 460, Stob. Eel. 2. 382. 

irpoPiou, fut. waopLai, to live before, Clem. Al. 580 : — pf. pass, part., rd 
vpoPe^taifiiva one's previous life, Polyb. II. 2, 9, Plut. 2. 10 B, 561 A, 
Joseph., etc. ; so also pf. act. in intr. sense, tov irpolieliiaiKOTa \p6vov 
C. I. (addend.) 2347 /. 10. 

irpopXao-Tavco, to shoot or sprout before, Theophr. C. P. 5. i, 12, etc. ; 
Trp. TrpoTfpov Tivos lb. I. 13, 12. 

irpopXao-Ti](i,a, to, a previous shoot, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 2. 

TrpopXacTTOS, 6, a surname of Bacchus, Lyc. 577 (cn-ei, oral' fiXaaTa- 
vaiaiv al d/jLireKoi .. , Bvovaiv avTqi, Schol.). II. f. 1. for irpai't- 

0\a(TTos, q. v. 

irpopXeTTTtjs, ov, 6, one who foresees, Byz. 

irpopXenTiKos, r], ov, able to foresee, tSjv fieWovTaiv Eust. 83. 33, Byz. 

trpopXtiriD, io foresee, Dion. H. 11. 20: — Med., Ep. Hebr. II. 40. 

irpopX-qiJLa, to : (npol3dXXai) : — anything thrown forward or projecting, 
irp. dXiicKvaTOV a sea-washed />>-omo«^ory, Soph. Aj. 1219. 2. a 

hindrance, obstacle, Hipp. 582. 10., 599. 5, cf. Ael.N. A. 2. 13. II. 
anything put before one as a defence (cf. irpoPoXrj III, Trp60oXos 1. 2), a 
bulwark, barrier, screen, irpo^X-qnaTa dvT damhav k-noLtvvTO yepavcov 
Sopds Hdt. 7. 70, cf. 4. 1 75 TWV . . TrpoffXTjfidTWV Ta yXv npos tov iroXtfiov 
ivXicrixara, tA (ppdyixara Plat. Polit. 279 D sq., cf. Soph. 261 A ; rrp. 
(Tw/iOTos, of a shield, Aesch. Theb. 540 ; Trp. viwv, of a wall, Eur. Rhes. 
213 ; irpofiXTjuaTa iniruv xa^«S the brasen armour of horses, Xen. Cyr. 
6. I, 51. 2. c. |en. objecti, a defence against a thing, Trp. irtTpuv 

Aesch. Theb. 676; x*' /'"■''o^ irpoPXriftara Eur. Supp. 207 ; Trp. x^'M'"'''"'' 


- Trpo^oXr,. ] 275 

Plat. Tim. 74 B ; Trp. icaitwv Ar. Vesp. 615 ; Kpvovs np. ^ ((xBrjs Plut. 2. 
691 D ; but, 3. Trp. tfioPov rj aiBovs e'x^"' to have fear or shame as 

a defence. Soph. Aj. 1076 : — tov noTaixuv irp. noieiaOai, Xafidv Polyb. 2. 
66, I., 3. 14, 5. III. anything put fonvard as an excuse or 

screen, Trp. toO Tporrov Dem. 1122. 21 ; so, Trp, Xa^uv Ttva (as we say) 
to make a stalking horse of him. Soph. Ph. 1008. IV. that 

which is proposed as a task, a task, business, Eur. El. 985, ubi v. Seidl. 2. 
a problem in Geometry, Plat. Rep. 530 B, Theaet. 180 C sq., Plut. Marcel). 
14, 19, etc. 3. in the Logic of Arist. a question as to whether a 

statement is so or not, Arist. Top. 1 . 4, 3, cf. 1 . 1 1 , I , al. : — Ta irpoliXriiiaTa 
was a work written by Arist., v. Meteor. 2. 6, I, P. A. 3. 15, 2, G. A. 
2.8, 3, al. ; also called rd TrpoffXrjfiaTiKd, Id. Somn. 2, 19; but the work 
we now possess is not genuine, v. Bonitz Ind. p. 103. 24. 4. a 

problem, i. e. a difficulty, Polyb. 28. 11,9. 
■7rpopXT)|ji,dTi5o|j,ai., Med. to put before one as a defence, Eust. Opusc. 
204. 69, etc. 

TrpopXi)p.dTiK6s, T7, ov, of or for a problem, v. TrpoffXrjjxa IV. 3. 

•7TpopXTf][jL(iTiov, t6. Dim. of Trp6l3Xr]jxa, An. Epict. 2. 20, 33. 

irpopXup-aTO-irXoKos, ov, framing problems or riddles, Tzetz. 

irpopX'qixaTOijp-yiKos, 7}, ov, of or for the construction of fortifications. 
Poll. 7. 207 ; 7f up. hvvafiis the faculty of constructing them. Plat. Polit. 
280 D. 

•irpopXT)n,aTco8T]S, «s, (irpopXrjfia iv) problematical, Plut. Cato Mi. 25. 

n'popXifjS, ^Tos, i, 7/, thrown forward, fore-stretching, jutting, irpoBXriTi 
aicoTTtXw II. 2. 396 ; TTfTpr) int irpoliX^Ti 16. 407 ; OTrjXas te TrpojiXtiTas 
(v. sub aTTjXrf) X2. 259 ; 'ivQ' uKTai TrpoPX^res 'iaav Od. 5. 405, cf. 10. 
89., 13. 97 ; also TTpopXTjTfs, without Subst. ,/ore/a«rfs, headlands, Soph. 
Ph. 936, cf. Q^Sm. 10. 175, and in sing., Opp. H. 5. 252 ; Trp. crraAfis, 
ep'iiTva, vTTojpetr], etc., Anth. P. 5. 294, 3., 7. 147, etc. — For Soph. Ph. 
1455, V. TTpolSoXT] II. 2. 

irpopXTjcns, ecus, ^, an eruption, vypaa'trj'i Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
5. II. promotion, Byz. 

TrpopXiriTiKos, 17, ov, putting forth, productive, tivos Eccl. 

TrpopX-ijTis, iSos, fern, of TTpoffXr/s, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 460. 

iTp6pXT)T0S, ov, thrown forth or away, Lat. projectus, Kvalv trp. cast to 
the dogs. Soph. Aj. 817. 

■irpopX"f|TO)p, opos, 6,=iTpo0oXev9, Eccl. 

TrpopXvr(|o), to gush forth, Eccl. 

irpopXaxTKoj : aor. inf. ■npojioXtiv : — to go or come forth, to go out of 
the house, SfJ.ads S' ovk f'ia TTpol3Xai(jKeixev Od. 19. 25 ; 6 Si irpoixoXwv 4. 
22, cf. 24. 388, II. 21. 37; ix-q Tt 9vpa^6 TTpoUXwaKUV Od. 21. 239, 385. 

TTpoPodcu, to shout before, cry aloud, tw yt irpolioaiVTe fidxrjv wTpvvov 
(v. Trpo/iaivoj init.), II. 12. 277; Seivov ti -npofioS, Soph. Ph. 21S. 

Trpopo-t)06io, Ion. -PcoSco), to hasten to aid before, TtpoBai9rjaai k% Trjv 
BoiaiTiTjv Hdt. 8. 144; v. 1. Trpoa0w9^aat. 

Trpop6Xaios, ov, held out before one, levelled, couched, in rest, wpoffo- 
Xa'io! SovpaTi Theocr. 24. 123 ; and -npoPoXaios alone, like Trp60oXos II, 
€i<Taj TOV Trp. 'i^wv Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 148, ubi v. Schweigh. 

TTpoPoXtvs, 6, a producer, Eccl. 

TrpopoXT|, Tj, (TrpojSdWo)) a putting forward, esp. of a weapon for 
defence, rd SopoTa eis -npofioX^v Ka6tevat to bring the spears to the rest, 
couch them, Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; Ta SopaTa d-noTc'ivdv ej Trp. Arr. An. i. 
6 ; so, kv TTpolBoXfj 9ia0at ^i<pos to bring it to the guard, Anth. P. 7. 
433 ; ev irpoBoXy eaTavai to stand with spear in rest, Plut. Caes. 44, 
cf. Polyb. 2. 65, II ; viTfX9eTv Trjv irp. to get under his guard, Dion. H. 
3. 19 ; ai Trp. tov o'cu^otos Xen. Cyn. 10, 22 ; t/ irp. ttjs ipdXayyos the 
phalanx with its pikes couched, Polyb. 18. 13, I ; also, v Ovpeuiv 
Trp. Id. 1. 22, 10: — of a pugilist, a lunging out with the fist, Theocr. 22. 
1 20 : — of the legs, a putting foremost, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 9, cf. Trpo- 
ISdXXoi II. I. 2. a putting forth, ISXaaTov Geop. 5. 25, I ; tpvTuiv 
Hesych. II. anything projecting, a projection, prominence, 

■fj Trp. TOV xe'^f s Hipp. 785 A, etc. ; t^s KefaXijs a bump of the 
skull, lb. V. C. 895 ; tov o/ijxaTos Arist. G. A. 5. i, 36; Trjs yXwaarjs 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7 ; trp. aTro tov xeiXeos, of an elephant's pro- 
boscis. Id. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 41. 2. like Trpo- 
/3At7j, Trpo/3A.)/yua, a jutting rock, foreland or tongue of land. Soph. Ph. 
I455 (as Herm. for TrpofiXTjs) ; enl Trpo^oXriai OaXdaarjs Sm. 9. 
378, cf. Dion. P. 1013, Polyb. I. 53, 10; NeiXopvTov Suipov drro Trp. 
i. e. from the Delta of the Nile, Anth. P. 9. 350 : — also the spur of 
a hill, Plut. Crass. 22. 3. the head of a spear, Polyb. 18. 12, 3, 
etc. 4. a floating bridge. Id. 3. 46, 4. III. a thing held 
before one as a defence (like TrpoPXijixa II, TrpSpoXos I. 2), a screen, 
bulwark, Trp. fieydXr] t^s x'^P"-^ Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27 ; of the eyebrows. 
Id. Cyn. 5, 26 ; ottojs rj Trp. Tofs . . arrXdyxvois [to vwtov^ Arist. P. A. 
3. 9, 13; Trp. craiTTjpias Demad. 179. 42 : — but, c. gen. objecti, a defence 
against .. , Sei/xaTot Trp. Kal PeXewv Soph. Aj. 1212 ; BavaTov Eur. Or. 
1488 ; Kav/J-aTajv Plat. Tim. 74 B; toC yXlov, twv avijxwv, tov if/vxovs 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 4, etc. ; Trpos tovs x"/^'"''"' lb. 3. 7, 2. 2. pro- 
tection, rd npolBoXrjs evena tipyaa iitva Plat. Polit. 288 B ; Trp. tx^"'' °f 
plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 5, etc. 3. anything put forward as a 
pretence, a pretext, Tertull., cf. Schol. Eur. Med. 342. IV. a 
proposing a person's name for election, Plat. Legg. 765 A ; cf. rrpo0dXXaj 
B. I. 4. V. as Att. law-term, a form of public process in which 
the plaintiff appealed to the Ecclesia for a vote in support of his suit 
before bringing it into court ; also in pi., TrpojSoXai, of the process 
generally ; this was used only when the offence was in some sense a 
public outrage or injury, as when Demosthenes was assaulted by Meidias 
while he was Choregus at the Dionysiac festival, Dem. 51S. 8., 577. 3; 
in pi., 517. 5., 518. 5 ; when magistrates, etc., were charged with cormp- 
,tion, Lex. Rhet. in Person's Phot. s. v. ; against avKOipdvTat, Aeschin. 


1276 

47- 26., Isocr. 344 B, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 35, cf. Poll. 8. 46. A vote of the 
Ecclesia adverse to the accused was called Karaxd-porovia (q. v.) Aeschin. 
61. 7 ; this, however, worked merely as a praejudicium against him at 
the trial, which still must be conducted with the regular forms, ti 8e tis 
icarax^ipoTovrjOtL-q, ovtos eio'^yeTo (is hticaar-qpiov Suid. s. v. icaraxft- 
porovlav : v. Att. Process p. 271 sq., Diet, of Antiqq. and cf. irpotSdWoj 

B. IV. 

iTpop6\iov, TO, Dim. of -npSPoXos II, a boar-spear, Xen. Cyn. 10, I, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp., Philostr. 765, 805. 

Trp6po\os, ov, {TTpoPaWoj) anything that projects : I. a jutting 

rock, foreland, km irpolioKai Od. 12. 25 1 : — metaph. a rock or stone in 
the path, an obstacle, -npojio^oi^ npoavraitiv Dem. I04. fin. ; kt/xtvas 
TTpo[iuX(DV ifXTrXfiaai Id. 795- 14 ! TTp6/3o\oi ^vKwv projecti7ig barriers of 
wood, to break the force of a stream, Plut. Caes. 22 ; tov koyiafiuv tuj wp. 
ilxnohcDv Kelfievov Id. 2, 510 A : cf upofioXr] II. 2, tTp60Xr]fj.a I. 2. 
a defence, outwork, bulwark, irp. iroXiixov, of a fortress, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
II, and 23 : of a person, a shield, guardian, -rrp. e/xor, awrfip Soyiiois Ar. 
Nub. I161. II. a poi?tted weapon, a kunting-spear, Hdt. 7. 76 ; 

cf. TTpofioXaios, TTpo06\iov. 

TrpoPoo-Kis, (5os, 17, a means of providing food : I. a?i elephant's 

proboicis or trunk, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 5, Polyb. 3. 46, 12, Phylarch. 36 ; 
also the proboscis of a fly, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 15. II. in pi. the two 

long feelers or arms of the cuttle-Jish, as opp. to their eight feet, Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 8, P. A. 4.9, 12 :— cf f^vKTrjpii. 

TTpopocrKos, 0, an assistant herdsman, Hdt. i. 113 (Mss. irpoPoaKap). 

■TrpoPou\€vn,a, to, at Athens, a preliminary decree or order of the 
senate, which became a jSovAeu/ta when passed by the Ecclesia, Dem. 
228. 27., 703. 17, Aeschin. 71. 22 ; eTrcTfioi/ irp. Dem. 651. 15 sq. ; v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. II. to express the Rom. senatusconsultmn, 

Dion. H. 6. 67., 7. 38. 

TrpoPov\€v(j.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Luc. Paras. 42, Alciphro 3. 22. 

irpopovXeuo-ts, ecus, rj, previous deliberation, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 79. 

irpopouXevTTqs, ov, 6, one who deliberates before, Byz. 

■npo^ovXevu), to contrive or coticert measures before, owais /irjSiv St-qaoi 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf Hipp. Art. 819 ; /x^ TTpo(iovX(v<sas not deliberately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 8 : — Med. to debate or consider first, ti Hdt. i. 133; 
absol., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 5 ; rrpos ti Hipp. 36. 24: — 
Pass., TO TTpoliiliovXtv^evov Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 17. 2. of the 

Senate at Athens, to frame or pass a npoliovXevfia, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 7 ; 
^ PovXr; ravTa TTpoPeffovXivice Dem. 35 1. 20; vpoePovXevaev 7) PovXrj 
lfie!/ai Id. 567. 3 ; r-qv 8e ^ovXfjv vpoPovXevaaaav eKKXrja'iav n-oieiv 

C. I. 75. 18, cf. 106 ; of magistrates, to propose decrees, irepl tivos Thuc. 
8. 1, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14, cf. Tipo^ovXos 1: — impers. in Pass., irpo^ifiov- 
Xevrai o-nws .. it has been decreed that .. , Ar. Eccl. 623; rr) ^ovXt} 
irpolieP., c. acc. et inf , Xen. Hell. 7. I, 2 ; — so of the yepova'ia at Sparta, 
Plut. Agis II ; of the Senate at Rome, Polyb. 6. 16, 2. 3. to 
award by a decree of this kind, tovtcdv twv vpo/ielSovXfVfiivajv . . Sajpeaiv 
Dem. 243. 6. II. to have the chief voice in the senate and in 
passing decrees, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 9. III. irp. tiv6s to deliberate 
for one, provide for his interest, Ar. Eq. 1342, Xen. An. 3. I, 37 ; tov 
hTjfj.ov for or before the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 11. IV. to 
make up ones mind beforehand, prejudge a case, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

TrpoPovXT|, TI, forethought , (k Trpo^ovXTjs of malice aforethought, 
Antipho 112. 10, Dio C. 47. 4, etc. 
•irpoPoijXtov, T6,=^iTpo/}ovXev//.a, Cyrill. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 519. 
■jTpopoOXojjiai, v. TTpo^ePovXa. 

irpoPovXoTrais, r/, in Aesch. Ag. 386, Trpo/JouAoTrais 'Att/s, prob. = 7rpo- 
BovXos irats 'Atj^s, the fore-counselling daughter of At4 ; formed, like 
evipiXoirats, on the analogy of aivowapis, KaicotXios, v. KaKos sub fin. 

TrpoPouXos, ov, {0ovXri) debating beforehand or for others : — hence oi 
■npo&ovXoi were 1. in some Greek states (prob. aristocratic) a 

standing committee to examine measures before they were formally pro- 
posed to the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4., 4. 15, II.. 6. 8, 17 ; such were 
those of Megara, Ar. Ach. 755 ; of Corcyra, C. I. 1839, -41, 43-46 ; so, 
a-no.yyi\X(iv .. hijixov irpojio'vXois Aesch. Theb. 1006. 2. used of 

the twelve deputies of the Ionian states at the Panionium. Hdt. 6. 7, cf. 
Wess. Diod. 15. 49 ; and of the deputies appointed by the Western Greeks 
to consult on the mode of meeting Xerxes, Hdt. 7. 172. 3. at 

Athens, the provisional committee of Ten, appointed for legislative pur- 
poses just before the constitution of the 400, Ar. Lys. 421, Lysias 126. 
10. Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 6 ; called (vyypacpiis by Thuc. 8. 67 ; cf Thirl- 
wall Hist. Gr. 4. p. 3, Grote 7. p. 499. 4. of the Rom. Consuls, 

Dion. H. 4. 76., 5. I, Plut. 2. 292 A. 

irpoppaxTlS, f. 1. for trpoaiipaxris, q. v. 

TTpoPpfxco, to soak beforehand, Arist. Probl. 22. 11, 2: — Pass., aor. part. 
npoPpaxeis, Hipp. 68 1. 9. 

TrpoppoTos, 6, a former mortal, dub. 1. in Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 8. 45. 

-rrpopuoj [0], fut. -(ivaio: — np. Xvxvov, like irpoiivaaai, to push up the 
wick of a lamp, to trim it, Ar. Vesp. 249 ; metaph., Trp. tpopriKov yeXai- 
ra Com. Anon. 274. 

•7rpoPo)0(io, Ion. for npolSoTjOio}. 

•iTpoPa)p,i,os, ov, (yScu/tos) before or in front of the altar, afayai Eur. 
Ion 376 : Ttpofiwuia, ra, a space in front of an altar. Id. Heracl. 79. 

■n-poYd|jL€«, to lie withbefore marriage, Strab. 259: — Pass., of a woman, 
to be married before, rivl App. Syr. 68. 

Trpo-yajAtalos, a, Ji/, =sq., Tzetz., cf Lob. Phryn. 544. 

iTpoYa|j.ios, ov, {yafios) before marriage, Ael. N. A. 9. 66. II. 
■npoyajiia (sc. If pa), rd, a sacrifice before a marriage, also npuya/jLOL and 
wpoTtXeta, Poll. 3. 38. 

irpoYfip-os, ov, marrying or married before, vv/jKpai Tryph. 341 , II, 


7rpo/36\iou — irpo'Ypafxij.a. 


<8 


before marriage or a wedding : npoyapioi title of a comedy by Menan- 
der, V. Meineke. 

irpoYdvoo), to cheer or comfort beforehand, Philo I. 104., 2. 416. 
Trpo-yap-yaXiJco (sub. eavTuv), to prepare oneself for tickling, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 7, 8. 

irpo-yacrTpiSios, a, ov, worn in front of the belly, oTrXiais E. M. 589. 
12 : — upoyaaTpiSiov, to, a false paunch worn by actors, Luc. Salt. 27, 
Jup. Trag. 41 ; cf. upoaTipvidiov. 

Trpo-ydo-TCDp, opoj, o, ^, fat-paunched, pot-bellied, prob. 1. Hipp. Aer. 
295, Strab. 199, Anth. P. append. 321, Luc. Necyom. 11: of a pot- 
bellied bottle, Meineke Antiph. Xpucr. i. 6. 

irpoYeXdo), to laugh before: metaph. of early morning, Philo I. 603. 

7rpo"yev69Xos, ov, born before, cited from Nonn. 

Trpo-y€V6ios, ov, with prominent chin, long-chinned, Theocr. 3. 9. 

irpoYCveTcop, opos, o, = TTpoyevv7]Toip, Pempel. ap. Stob. 461. 3. 

irpOYevTis, es, born before, primaeval, 6eoi Soph. Ant. 938 ; cf ixera- 
yfVTjs : — Comp. irpoytviarepos, a, ov, earlier in birth, i.e. older, II. 2. 
555, Od. 2. 29, etc.; ytvty n. II. 9. 161 ; rivos 23. 789; ot up. those 
who have gone before us, our predecessors, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 23, de 
An. I. 2, 2, P. A. I. I, 44: — Sup. TTpoytvioTaTos, eldest-born, h. Horn. 
Cer. 110, Arist. de An. I. 5, 15. 

•7rpoY«vvaco, to beget before, Theophr. CP. I. 20, 3, Clem. Al. 769. 

iTpoY£vvTiT€ipa, Tj, ati ancestress: a mother, Lyc. 183. 

TrpoY«vvTiTiop, opos, u, in pi. forefathers, Eur. Hipp. 1380. 

•n-poYev(ji,dTiJ<o, to taste before, tivos Arist. de An. 2. 10, 5. 

TrpoY6iJ0|xai, Med. to taste before, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 3, Plut. 2. 49 E, etc. 

irpoYeiJcrTTis, ov, 6, one who tastes before, a taster, Plut. 2. 990 A, Ath. 
171 B : fem., -YevcTTpis, tSos, Philo I. 170, 603. 

irpoY«a)|x6Tp€o>, to measure the earth before, Eudox. in Mai Coll. Vat. 
I. 167. 

irpoYTjOeco, to rejoice before, Philo I. 602. 

-irpoYTlpdcrKto (cf. y-qpaOKoj), to grow old before, Tov xp^vov Hipp. Aer. 
284. 2. to grow prematurely old, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 10, cf Tim. 

20, Clem. Al. 228. 

irpoYilpos, ov, {yfjpas) prematurely old. Poll. 2. 13. 

•irpoYiY*'°F<^'-' lo"- <"'"^ later -y'v°K-''''' ['] • — yivriaopLai : aor. -rrpov- 
y(v6f.i7]v : pf. Tipoyiyova and -yiytVTjjxai : Dep. 2'o come forwards, 
ol Si rdxa, npoyivovTo quickly they came in sight, II. 18. 525, h. Hom. 
6. 7; afivSis TrpoyevovTO Hes. Sc. 345 ; t'iao} vp. Opp. H. 2. 103 ; Koirpov 
'im TTp. Call. Dian. 178. II. to be born before, exist before, fiv 

.. TTpoyfyovoTts 'iaiai irplv .. Hdt. 7. 3; ol vpoyeyovoTes 6(o'i Id. 2. 146; 
ot np. dvdpiuTioi former men, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 10 ; ot TTpoyeyevrjij.ivoi 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 24, etc. ; ol Trpoyevojjifvoi the former ones, Polyb. 10. 17, 
12. 2. of events and the like, TauTa /tot vpoiyeyovei Plat. Symp. 

219E; TO Trpoyiyevrjueva things foregone, things of old time, Thuc. I. 
20, etc. ; TcL TtpoyeyovoTa Hipp. 36. 4, etc. ; irpoyfyevqjxivoi TToXe/xot, 
icatpoi Thuc. I. I, Decret. ap. Dem. 255. 22 ; ot rrpoyeyovoTCS rj/xiv ejj.- 
TrpoaOtv Xoyoi Plat. Legg. 699 E : — irpoy'iyvtTai ti tivos a thing happens 
before another, Tim. Locr. 97 A, Plat. Phileb. 39 D. 

-n-poYiYvwcTKCo, Ion. and later -yivwo-ko) : fut. -yvdjaoiiai : Ep. aor. inf 
Trpoyvui/xfvai h. Hom. Cer. 258. To know, perceive, learn, or under- 
stand beforehand, ri h. Hom. I.e., Hipp. Aiir. 281, Plat., etc.; absol., 
Eur. Hipp. 1072 ; -np. oti .. , Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 12. 2. to prognos- 

ticate, TTp. xtijJ-Siva al fitXiTTai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 57. 3. to fore- 

know, Ttvd Ep. Rom. II. 2, etc. II. to judge beforehand, irp. 

(s TO ijl4XXov KaXov Thuc. 2. 64; to provide, ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 11 :— 
Pass., TTpotyvwajitvos dSiKtiv judged beforehand to have done wrong, 
Dem. 861. 23. 

TTpoYXvKaivo), to sweeten before, Galen. 

npoYXa)(rc7«tioj, to be of hasty tongue, Schol. II. 23. 473- 

TrpoYXiDtrcris, tSos, ij, the point of the tongue. Poll. 2. 105. 

irpoYXioo-cros, ov, hasty of tongue, talkative, Clem. Al. 660, etc. 

TrpOYvojpifo), to apprehend before, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5. 

irpoYvajcris, fj, a perceiving beforehand, Plut. 2. 399 D, 982 C, Luc. 
Alex. 8, etc. : in medicine, prognosis or fore-judgment of diseases, Anth. 
P. II. 382, V. Foijs. Oec. Hipp., and cf Galen. 8. 692. 

-iTpoYvii(7TT]S, OV, o. One who knows beforehand, Eccl. 

irpoYVtocTTiKos, "fi, ov, foreknowing, prescient, /xopiov ^ux^^ Plut. 2. 433 
A : c. gen., np. Trjs Kivijatias tuiv voarijidTcuv Galen. : — to Trp. a sign of 
the future, prognoitic, Geop. 1.2: vpoyvaiaTiKd, to, name of a treatise 
by Hipp. ; cf. irpoyvwais. 

irpOYOviKos, Tj, ov, ancestral, Polyb. 3. 64, 2., 13. 6, 3, etc. 

■rrpoYovos, ov, (ylyvofxai, yeyova) born before, early-born, v. sub fie- 
Taaaai : first-born, Epigr. Gr. *94l. II. a forefather, ancestor, 

Hdt. 4. 127, Pind. O. 6. 99; TraTpos crou np. naTTjp Eur. Ion 267, cf. 
Hel. 15, Plat. Symp. 186 E, Euthyphro II B ; often in pi., Hdt. 7. 150, 
Pind. P. 9. 183, Aesch. Pers. 405, etc. ; ot dvoiOev np. Plat. Menex. 236 
E ; ol naXai np. Ep. Plat. 359 D ; e« npoyovaiv, Lat. antiguitus. Id. 
Theaet. 173 D : — also of gods who are the authors or founders of a race 
(cf dpx';7£T?;s), Aesch. Fr. 271, Isocr. 191 D, etc.; ZcO npoyove Eur. 
Or. 1243 ; Oeoi npoyovoi Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; — also as fem., np. yvvrj 
Aesck. Supp. 533, cf. 44: — metaph., ol np. the fathers or founders of a 
school, Luc. Hermot. 15, Philostr. 333 : — to; Trdfot npoyovoi novav troubles 
parents of troubles. Soph. Aj. II97 (Dind. iw nvvoi npunovoi). 

TrpoYovos, o, {yovT)) a child by a former marriage, i. e. otie's step-son, 
Lat. privignus, Eur. Ion 1329, Dion. H. de Isocr. 18, Luc. Calumn. 26, 
C. I. 4040. IV, V. ll. as fem., a step-daughter, Isae. pro Euphil. 

§ 5, Strattis Incert. 16, Plut. Pomp. 9; — also irpoYovrj in Msa. of Philo 

2- 39.^- , , 

irpoYpaji^a, to, a public proclamation or written order, a public notice 


TrpoypajUL/j.o? — 

in writing, programme, Dem. 772. 15, Plut. Galb. 5, Luc. Hermot. 11, 
etc. ; V. Lob. Phryii. 249. 
■irpoYpa|xp.6s. u, =Trp6ypafiiia, Schol. Ar. Vcsp. 55, v. Ammon. 140. 
irpoYpa4>T|, 17. a public notice, advertisement, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 9 : n 

I praetor's edict, Polyb. 26. 5, 2, Dio C. 47. 13 ; tie irpofpa<pf)s by edict. Id. 

j 56. 25: — esp. a public sale of confiscated property. Lat. proscriptio, Strab. 
249; evl Bavdro) irpoypaKpai proscriptions, App. Civ. I. 2. II. a 

progra?nme, Diod. 12. 36. 

i irpoYpa<()OJ [d], fut. xpoi, to write be/ore or first, tAs alrla^ -npotypa^a 
irpSiTov Thuc. I. 23: to write before or above, Ep. Eph. 3. 3 ; o wpo- 
yeypa/xnivos apiOfioi before-mentioned. Plut. 2. 1018 C. 2. to write 

j as a copy. Poll. 4. 18. II. to write in public, irp. ti ev TitvaKtois 

to put up a public notice, Ar. Av. 450 ; np. Kp'iaiv or SIktjv tiv'i to give 
notice of i trial, Dem. II 51. fin., Plut. Camill. II : — also to appoint or 
summon by public notice, tKKXrjcriav Aeschin. 35. fin., 36. 4 ; x^PVy"'"^ 
irp. to appoint as choregi, Arist. Oec. 2. 32, i ; arparias KaraXoyov 
Plut. Camill. 39; and, in Pass., <ppovpas -npoypacpflarji Dem. 1257. 5; 
Trp. TTOTC Set SiKa^eiv Arist. Fr. 378 ; 7rp. virtp wv Sei xprj fxari^nv lb. 
394, cf. 429 : — so perh., of? /car' 6<pda\/j.ovs . . XpidTos -rrpoeypdcfir} was 
proclaimed or set forth publicly, Ep. Gal. 3'. I. 2. proclaim an 

auction, irapa. rj? dpxo Theophr. ap. Stob. 280. 50, cf. Plut. 2. 205 C : 
— to sell by auction, kv toi irpaiTajplci) Tci KTrjfiara Dio C. 51. 4. 3. 
^haX. proscribere, (pvydSa irp. rivd Polyb. 32. 21, 12 ; 01 TTpoyfypafi- 
ixfvoi the proscribed, lb. 22. I ; 01" irpoypafh'Tis Dio C. 47. 13; irpo- 
ypa<peh enl Oavdrw Plut. Brut. 27 : — so prob., ol wpoyeyp. eis tovto tu 
Kp'tixa those whose names have been registered for condemnation, Ep. Jud. 
4. III. to write a name at the head of a list. wp. rivd km 

tSiv \f/ri<picr ndrojv Plut. Demetr. 10; Trp. rivd rrji /SouA^j, of the Censor, 
to name a person princeps senatus. Id. Aemil. 38, Flamin. 18: so in Pass., 
vpoypd<pta9ai rov crvveSplov Id. 2. 318 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

•irpoYV|Xva5(i), to exercise or train beforehand, X^P"- Soph. Fr. 450 ; 
kavTOV ks aXXov ^iov Luc. Hermot. 78 : esp. to train in oratory, Arr. 
Epict. I. 26, 13, etc. ; — Passv, of arguments or passages, to be prepared 
beforehand, Hermog. 

irpoYvjivacria, y, previous exercise. Iambi, ap. Stob. 471. 51, Clem. 
Al. 415. 

irpoYiJ|Avao-[jia, to, a preparatory exercise, voXkfXov for war, Ath. 631 
\ ; also in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29, 4, cf Ernesti Lex. Rhet. 

■irpOYV|ivacrTeov, verb. Adj. otie must exercise beforehand, tt)v ipvxv" 
Clem. Al. 874. 

irpOYU|j.vacrTT|s, ov, 0, one who prepares others for exercises, Hyperid. 
p. 24 Teubner, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 9., 4. 4., 31 ; also a slave who goes 
through exercises with his master, cf. Seneca Epist. 83. 3. 

irpooaTjvai, inf. aor. pass, (with act. sense) from *Sdai, to know before- 
hand, irpoiSwv irpoSaeis Od. 4. 396; inf., Ap. Rh. I. 106. — Hesych. 
cites the Act., irpoSkSaev • Trpofi€fji.d$r]Kfv. 

irpoSaKpTJO), to weep before, Theod. Prodr. 

•77po8iivei5o), to lend before or first, Dio C. 51. 17, Inscr. in Newton's 
Halicarn.: — Med., Luc. Sacrif. 3 : — Pass., 6 eis ttjv ykvtsiv irpoSaveiadeis 
Xpivos Plut. Pericl. 13. 

irpoSdveitrjios, 6, a previous loan, C. I. (addend.) 27176. 

irpoSaveio-TTis, ov, 6, a first lender, Inscr. in Newton's Halicarn. 

TrpoSdiravdo), to spend beforehand, Luc. Abdic. II. 

irpoSsiYlJia., TO, a representation, Eccl. 

TTpoSctScij, fut. crai,—iTpoiuimivw, to fear prematurely. Soph. O. T. 90. 

irpoSeieXos, ov, before evening, irp. iarix^v Theocr. 25. 223. 

iipo86iKvij[jLi and -vco Hdt. I. 209., 7. 37: fut. -Setftu, Ion. -hk^a. To 
shew by way of example, vpoZk^avrts crx^^a, olov ti c/i6XA.€ (vvpen- 
kaTUTOv (pavkeffOai ej^ouca Hdt. I. 60; tov ^waTijpa irpoSe^as having 
pointed out [the use of] the girdle. Id. 4. 10. 2. absol. to tell first, 
Aesch. Pr. 779, cf. Soph. O. T. 624. II. to foresheiu what is 

about to happen, vdvTa to. kTrKpipofifva Hdt. I. 209 ; ToIs"'EXXrjai TTjV 
eicXeiif/iv Id. 6. 27, etc. : — c. acc. et inf. to tnake known beforehand that .. . 
Thuc. 3. 47 ; Trp. on . . , Plut. Phoc. 28. III. to point before one, 

aicTjTtTpa) -np. (sc. Trjv oSov) to feel one's way with a stick, of a blind 
man, Soph. O.T. 456 (Seneca's baculo senili iter praetentare) ; Trp. to to^ov 
to put it out before one, Luc. Here. I, cf. Hermot. 68 ; Trp. SeXedanaTa 
to hold out baits, Themist. 271 C ; Trp. xp^^" aTTOKOird? Id. 2. as 

a technical term of pugilists, x^P'^'- '"P- ^0 make feints with the hands, 
make as if one was going to strike, like Lzt. praeludere, Theocr. 22. 
102 : — also in war, to make a demonstration, assume an attitude of 
attack, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 24 ; Trp. Tiva? knifioXds Polyb. 2. 66, 2 : — so of 
the cuttle-fish, Trp. ds to npoaOev Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 20. 

irpoSeiKTtjs, ov, o, a pantomimic actor, Diod. Excerpt. 606. 66. 

irpoSeip.aivio, to fear beforehand, ti Hdt. 7. 50, I, Lyc. 276. 

TTpoSeivou), to work up before, rov Xoyov Walz Rhett. 6. 124. 

-n-poS€i.irve(ij, to dine or sup before, Plut. 2. 226 E. 

TTpoSeiiTVOv, T6, = Tiepihfnniov (nisi hoc legend.), Ath. 406 E. 

irpoScKTcop, opos, o. Ion. for TrpoSe'iKTap, a foresheiver, Hdt. 7. 37- 

T7po8€^i6op,ai, Dep. to begin by saluting, Tiva Heliod. 10. 2, prob. 1. 
for TrpoaSf^-. 

■irpo5€pKO[i.ai, Dep. to see beforehand, jxopov Aesch. Pr. 248. 
■Trpo5T)\oTroi6(u, to make evident before, Eccl. 

T7-p65T|Xos, ov, clear or manifest beforehand, Hipp. Art. 797', Eur. Or. 
190, Plat. Phaedr. 238 B ; of Trp. <po^o( Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 15 ; toO nkv 
ovTos TrpoSTj/Vou, TOV Sc dyvoovjikvov Isocr. 123 B ; ei iikv Tjv ■npoZriXa 
Ta y.kXXovTa Dem. 293. 25 : — irpohrjXov ijSrj rjv, oti .. , Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
9; so, TTpoSrjXa yap [IffTi]. oti .. fikXXovai Hdt. 9. 17. cf. Xen. Eq. 3. 
3: — Ik -npoh-qXov from a place in sight, in full view. Soph. El. I429. 
Adv. -Xait, Aeschin. 26.9; Trp. Qaveiv Soph. Aj. 1311. 


7rpoSia<TK07rew. 1277 

irpoStjXou), to make clear beforehand, shew plainly, Thuc. 6. 34, Plut. 
Pomp. 33 : Pass., Polyb. 10. 46, 10, etc. 

•irpo8T|\oj(ris, r/, a declaring beforehand, prognostication, Plut. 2. 39S 
D : a demonstration of the event. Id. Mar. 19. 

Trpo8T]\coTiK6s, 17, dv,fit for shewing beforehand. Def. Plat. 414 B. 

Trpo8T)|xaY(')Y*'^. h for ""porrS-, q. v. 

•jrpo8T)p.evQ), to confiscate before, Zonar. 

-irpoST|p.iovpY«u. to create before, ap. Creuzer Plotin. de Pulchr. 41 1. 

-irpoSiaPaivti), fut. -pr/aoixat, to go across before others, Tatppov, 
iroTanuv Xen. Eq. 8, 3, Plut. 2. 968 E ; absol., Dio C. 41. 47, etc. 

TrpoSLapAWo), to raise prejudices against beforehand. Tivd Thuc. 6, 
75, Hyperid. Lyc. 8 : — Pass, to have prejudices raised against one, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, 24., 3. 17, 15. 

iTpo8iap€Pai.6a), to confirm fully before, Nicom. Arithm. p. 70. 

irpoSiaPiPaJio, to carry across before, Galen. 

TrpoSiaPpexiJ, to soak before, Galen. 

iTpo8iaYLYVoi)crK(ij, fut. -yvwcrofiai, to perceive or understand before- 
hand. Thuc. I. 78. II. to make a previous decree. Id. 5. 38; 
l-irjSlv irp. not to prejudge anything, Dio C. 52. 31, cf Joseph. A. J. 
17- 5. 3- , . 

Trpo8iaYVti3<Tis, 57, a knowing accurately beforehand, Hipp. 369. 4. 

iTpo8iaY6p6V(ris, 17, an exact foretelling, Hipp. Aph. 1245. 

-irpoSiaYopci'''J, to relate exactly beforehand. Jo. Chrys. 

TrpoSi.aYpa<t>'^> draw out beforehand, Aristaen. I. 26. 

TTpoSiaYoJYTl, 57, f previous passing through. 5i' apytXov Plut. 2. 913 C. 

-iTpo8iaY'"vi5o[xai, Dep. to fight it out beforehand, Diod. Exc.518. I4. 

-nrpo8ia8[8ci>p,i, to disseminate before, (pTj/xrjv KaTd tivos Polyb. 40. 4, 2. 

iTpo8ia5€t)YvtJp.i. : in Gramm., TrpoSu^evynkuov O'x^M'^ (also called 
'AXK/jiaviKov) a figure used by Alcman, when a Verb, being the predicate 
of two words, is joined to the first, as, kyw i]X6ofj.€v Kat av Schol. Od. 
10. 513 ; cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 393. 5. 

•iTpo8ia9cp|jiaCva), to warm through before, Galen. 

'n-po8La.96(ris, (oit, f), a predisposition, Sext. Emp. P. i. 100. 

TTpoSiaipeoj, to divide beforehand, Theod. Stud.: — in Isocr. 294 C, Trpo- 
eXkaOat is now restored. — Verb. Adj. irpo8iaip€TfOv, Olympiod. 

-n'po8i,ai.Ta,co, to prepare by diet, Tivd, Galen. 

irpo8iaiTT)o-is, fj, preparation by diet. Luc. Necyom. 7- 

irpoSiaKaio), to burn through before, Galen. 

Trpo8iaK6i.p,ai,, Pass, to be in a certain place before, Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 14. 
irpoSiaKiveoj, to set all in motion before, Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, 2. 
'Trpo8iaKov€OH,ai, Dep. to attend before, Joseph. A.J. 18. 3, 4. 
iTpo8uiKpiva>, to distinguish before, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 68 ; Bekk. Trpo- 
SievKpii'kco. 

'iTpo8La\ap,pava), to occupy before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, I. II. io 

judge and decide beforehand, Trept tivos, vvkp tivos Polyb. 9. 31, 2., 27. 
7, 3 ; TTp. oti . , Id. II. I, 3 ; c. acc. et inf., 5. 29, 4. 2. io describe, 
treat of before, Clem. Al. 325. 

•Trpo8ia\€Y'^. lo discuss before, Nicom. Arithm. p. 70. JX. Med., 

with aor. pass., to speak or converse beforeAand, Trepi tii'Os Isocr. 233 E ; 
Tin' with one, Dion. H. 3. 7I> Diod. 20. 7i absol., fUKpd -ndvv SiaAex^f'S 
Isocr. 274 E. 

■7rpo8i.dX€^is, rj, a conversing beforehand. Gloss. 

■TrpoSia\T)irT€ov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish before, Eccl. 

•TrpoSia\oYiJo[i.ai., to consider well before, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. 5. 150. 

irpo8iaXtno, to dissolve or break up before, T-fjv Ta^tv Polyb. II. 16, 2 ; 
TTjv yfiv Plut. 2. 640E : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 23. 28. 

-rrpo8iap.apTvpop,ai. [O], Dep. to call to witness or invoke beforehand, 
Tivds Polyb. 26. 3, 6. 

TTpo8ia(iop<j)6u, to throw itilo shape before, Basil. : — irpo8ta|ji6p<|)u)C7is, 
eojs, fj, Byz. 

irpoSiavairavco, to make to cease before, Procop. 
TTpoSiavtcrTT)p.i, to set up before, Byz. 

Trpo8iavoeop.ai, Dep. io think over or extend before, Charond. ap. Stob. 
291. 10, Arist. M. Mor. I. 16, I, Plut. 2. 942 A. 
irpoSiavoiY'J, to open out before, Eccl. 

Trpo8iavT\€0|J.ai, Pass, io be exhausted beforehand, Xoyos Ath. 185 A. 

irpoSiavuKTepeijaj, to pass the night before, Clem. Al. 408. 

■Trpo8iavvu), to accomplish beforehand : Pass., wpoSirjvvaTo Dio C. 79. 
8 ; TovTajv T/i^iv irpoZirjvva fxkviov having been first treated of, Clem. 
Al. 901. 

TrpoSiairtinrojiai, Med. io send on as a messenger. Polyb. 8. 20. 3. 
■Trpo8LaiTiTTT0j, to fall through or fail before, Stob. Eel. 2. 234. 
irpoSiairXacrcronai, Pass, to be moulded beforehand. Philo 2. 146. 
-irpo8ia'irX«oj, to sail across first, I5 ttiv ijireipov km Tiva Dio C. 
47- 3.^- 

irpoSiaiT-ovcoiJiai, Pass, to be well trained before, of dogs. Poll. 5. 51. 
iTpoSi.airopeop,ai, Pass, io be questioned before, Apoll. de Constr. 2 28. 
iTpo8iairpdTTa), to execute before, Eccl. 

TTpoSiapGpooj, io enucleate beforehand, Sext, Emp. M. I. 96., II. 18. 
-irpo8iapi0(Ji€O|jiai, Pass, to be numbered before, Apoll. Cit. p. 9 ed. Dietz. 
TrpoSiapirdJo), to plunder before, Dio C. 37. 14, Joseph. B. J. 2. iS. 8. 
•Trpo8iaa-aX€ijio, to shake much beforehand. Oribas. 288 Matth. 
-rrpo8ia(Ta(})cop,ai, Pass, to be published beforehand. Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 3. 
iTpo8iao-6ici), to shake beforehand, Damascius de Princ. p. 75. 
-n-po8iacrT)|j.aivop.ai, Med. to signify before. Actuar. in IdelerPhys. 2. 10. 
•rrpoSi.ao-K65dvvCp.ai, Pass, io be scattered before, Basil. 
TTpoSiao-Kevdlliij, to arrange before. Phot. Bibl. 292. 14. 
-!Tpo8iao-K6UT|. TI. prcvious revision, Schol. Ven. II. 24. 109. 
irpoBiacTKOTreca, c. fut. aKkipofiai, io examine well beforehand, Dio C. 
Fragm. Peiresc. 77. 2, Galen., etc. 


1278 TrpoSiatTTeXXca 

TrpoSiacTTeXXo), to distinguish before, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 317 : — Med. to 
give a positive opijiion before, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 4, etc. : to make a pre- 
vious agreement with, rivl Ath. 521 A ; and prob. 1. 263 D, for TrpoaS-. 

7rpo8i.a<JTpo4>Tl, V, previous distortion, Clem. Al. 487. 

-irpo8iacruvicrTif][j.i, to arrange before, Schol. II. 2. 225 (718). 

TTpoSiacrtipoj [0], to pull in pieces or ridicule beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
17, 14, Rhet. Al. 19, 13. 

TrpoSiatrxCJoj, to split before. Phot, in Wolf Anecd. 2. 187. 

irpoSiaTdiTcrop.ai, Med. to arrange beforehand, Aen. Tact. 16. 

irpoSi(iTaJis, fas, fj, previous arrangement, Eccl. 

•irpoSiaTC[iV(j, to cid through beforehand, Philostorg. 

Trpo5iaTi0ir]|Jii., to arrange beforehand, Joseph. Genes. 33 A. II. 
to dispose of, treat, Suid. s. v. ajxiivaaSai ; irp. tivcL ottws . . , Aristaen. I. 
5 ; c. inf., vp. riva. o'lKeiwi e'x^"' Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 3 : — Med., Phot, in 
Wolf Anecd. 2. 250. 

irpoSiaTpavoco, to make clear first, in Pass, or Med., Cyrill. 

TTpoSiaTTda), to sift beforehand, Galen. 

TrpoSiaTt/TToop.ai, Pass, to be expressed by types beforehand, to be pre- 
figured, Philo I. 4, Clem. Al. 564, Jo. Chrys. 5. 33 C. 

irpoSiaTvirucris, ij, a prefiguring, Clem. Al. 113, Basil. 

iTpo8ia<J)66ip(u, to spoil, ruin, destroy beforehand, Isocr. 408 C : to cor- 
rupt or bribe beforehand, Dem. 520. 26: — Pass, to be ruined or lost 
beforehand, Thuc. I. 1 19., 6. 78. 

•irpo5ia<j>opeco, to digest beforehand, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 428. 

Trpo8iaxapacrcrco, to engrave before, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoStax'opt'^, to have a previous separation or difference with another, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 29. 

■7rpo8i8<itrKa), fut. a^co, to teach beforehand, riva ti Soph. Aj. 163, Ar. 
Nub. 476 ; Tira Plat. Euthyd. 302 C, Gorg. 489 D, Hipp. Ma. 291 B ; 
— c. acc. et inf., irp. riva aocpov ilvai Soph. Ph. 1015, cf. Ar. Nub. 9S7, 
Dem. 1231. 26: — Med. to have one taught beforehand. Soph. Tr. 681, 
Ar. PI. 687 ; cf. SiSdffKoi : — Pass, to learn beforehand, Thuc. 2. 40. 

-irpo8i8&)|jii, fut. -Suiaai, to give beforehand, pay in advance, Xen. Hell. 
1.5, 7, Arist. Oec. 2. 24, 2, Polyb. 8. 17, 7 : — to hand over, rivi ri Ath. 
49 D. II. most commonly, to give up to the enemy, betray, tovs 

konrotis ToTai 'Sa/xiotai Hdt. 6. 23, cf. Aesch. Pr. 38, etc. ; irp. TTjv JJoti- 
Saiai' Hdt. 8. 1 28; rdi' (^i^^dSa Aesch. Supp. 420; twe'rasEur. Heracl.246; 
TToAif, TTvpyoji^aTa, yfjv, etc., Hdt. 8. 128, Aesch. Theb. 251, etc.; ras 
TTvKas, to (ppovpiov Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 362 ; of a woman, Trp. ro aSifia 
Lys. ap. Stob. 421. 36 : — c. inf., ov av npovSojicas OaveTv Eur. Or. 1588 : 
— Pass., TrpoSo0(VTts viro 2(TdA«ea) ij^waav Hdt. 7- ^37 • aiToAcoXa 
rk-qimv, npo5(Sofiai Soph. Ph. 922. 2. to prove traitor to, betray, 

forsake in distress, abandon, 01 /xf <pl\ot trpoiiSaiKav Theogn. 813 ; Trp. 
TTjv 'EAAdSa Hdt. 9. 7, Ar. Pax 408 ; /xrjSaixwi . . irpoSais fit Id. Thesm. 
229 ; Trp. T^f /xrjTepa Antipho 112. 8 ; T-qv iroXiTetav Plat.Legg. 762 C; 
iavTov Id. Crito 45 C ; to SokoSv aX.r]9ts ovx oawv irpoSovvai Id. Rep. 
507 C : — Pass., TTpoScSo/j.eBa vno rSiv ffv/ifiaxc^v Hdt. 9. 60 : cf. TrpoSo- 
TTjs. 3. absol. to play false, to desert. Id. 5. 113., 6. 15, etc. ; so, 

ovTOt TTpoSuKTfi xp'/o'A"^^ will not prove traitor, Aesch. Cho. 269 ; f] 
X^pi-"^ TTpohova aKtaKerai Soph. Aj. 1267; Trp. irpbs Toiis Kariovras to 
treat treasonably with them, Hdt. 3. 45 ; c. acc. cogn., irpodoa'iav irp. to 
be guilty of treachery, Dinarch. 91. 27. 4. with a thing as sub- 

ject, to betray or fail one, al Karco tt\'iv9oi irp. rds avia Xen. Hell. 5.2, 
5 ; o d(p0a\iJi6s Trp. riva Dem. 1239. • — hence, intr. to fail, Lat. de- 
ficere, of wine, Xenophan. I. 5 ; of a river that has run dry, Hdt. 7. 187 ; 
of a tottering wall, useless for a defence. Id. 8. 52. 5. with a thing 
as object, to betray, give up, rcL icpvTrra Eur. I. A. II40; X^P"' "P- ^° 
be thankless, Id. Heracl. 1036 ; rd Trpayixara Ar. Eq. 241 ; to S'lKaiov 
Plat. Legg. 907 A ; irepoai rfjv v'iktjv lb. 906 E ; opKovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 
I, 22; Kaipov rots ivavriois Dem. 343. 3; rijv KaTaxupOTOviav Id. 
553. fin. : — hence, to give up as lost, bid adieu to, r/Sovas Soph. Ant. 1 166 ; 
Tcts fAm'Sar Ar. Nub. I500 ; rijv Trpoa'ipeaiv Dem. 1397- 25 ; toi' dyuiva 
Aeschin. 16. 19. 

irpoSic£«i(Ji,i, (c?yu() = sq-, Cyrill. 

irpo8ieg€pXop,ai, Dep. to go out through before, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4: — 
metaph. to go through before, ti Aeschin. 2. lo. 

•Trpo8ie|o8«iju), = foreg. : to go through a preliminary train of thought, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188 ; Ta TrpoSi€^oSevehTa Eus. H.E. 10. I. 

irpoSieopTcifaj, to celebrate a festival beforehand, Dio C. 37. 54. 

irpo8LeiTa), to administer beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 3. 

•irpo8i6p7a5o(ji,ai, Dep. to work or mould beforehand, ZtT vpoSifip- 
yaaOai . . TT)v tov aKpoarov ^vxriv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 6: — aor. 
TrpoSiepyaaOTjvat in pass, sense. Id. Probl. 22. II, 2. 

irpoSi€p60£i;&), to irritate before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2.427. 

7rpo8iEpEuvda>, to search through, discover by searching, Xen. Cyr. 5. 

4, 4, Diod. 20. 26. 

TTpoSLep€vvrjTT|s, ov, 6, one sent before to search, a spy, scout, Xen. Cyr. 

5. 4, 4, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marc. fin. 

■7rpo8itpxo|Jiai, Dep. to go through or penetrate before, Hipp. Acut. 
395, cf. 78 F, 170 F, etc.; Nc'crTopos TrpoSieXrjkvOfv apeTjj twv 'EA.- 
K-qvojv Tar aKoas Xen, Cyn. 1,7. XX. to go through or narrate 

before, ri Diod. 1.9; rrfpi tivos 3. II, al. 

Trpo8i«VKpivtoj, to examine carefully, cited from Polyb. Exc. Vat. ; v. 
TrpohaKpivoj. 

-irpo8nf]7fO|Aai, Dep. to relate beforehand, premise, Hdt. 4. 145, Dem. 
1345. 10, etc.: — pf. in pass, sense, Hipp. Aer. 289. 

'irpo8iT|-yi)criS, 17, a detailing beforehand, Aeschin. 16. 30, Arist. Rhet. 
3- 13. 5- 

-irpo8i.T]6€a), to pass through a sieve before, Arist. Probl. 23. 21. 
irpoSii.Spoo^i.ai., Pass, to exude before, Galen. 


— TrpoSovXSw. 

■7rpo8t[oTa|xai, Pass., with aor. and pf. act. to go asunder beforehand, 
Trpo Ttvos Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 2. 

■7rpo8iKd,?a), to judge beforehand, Philo I. 603: — Med., Poll. 8. 24. 

-irpoSiKacria, 77, as Att. law-term, the preliminary proceedings in a pro- 
secution for murder, Antipho 146. 15 ; cf. A. B. 186. 

•jrpo8iKao-TT|s, ov, 0, one who judges before or for another. Gloss. 

TrpoBiKcto (TrpuStKOs), to be a patron, advocate, or guardian, Plut. 2. 
787 B, 973 A ; Tiiiv (vv5pcx}v of water-animals, lb. 975 B. 

•7rpo8iKCa, Tj, the privilege of being first heard, C.I. 16896, 1691, 
1693. II. the office of TrpoSiicos, advocacy, Plut. 2. 793 D. 

Trp68tKos, ov, (SIktj) judged first, d'cKat TrpoSiKOi causes which have the 
first turn of hearing, C. I. 2096, 2374 c, d (addend.), cf. Ar. Fr. 
260. 2. decided by arbitration, (6t\ai ZIkt^v hovvai TrpohiKov Ar. 

Fr. 260. II. as Subst. an advocate, defender, avenger, Aesch. Ag. 

450, cf. Plut. 2. 1083 C: — there were public npoSiKoi in certain offices at 
Corcyra, C. I. 1839, 1841-45 5 at Hierapytne in Crete, 2556. 
64. 2. at Sparta, a young king's guardian, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 9 ; cf. 

Plut. Lycurg. 3. 

irpoSioiKeco, to regulate, order, govern, manage beforehand, Dem. 625. 
5, in Pass., cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 52 : Med. in act. sense, Aeschin. 20. 
33, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 7, etc. II. to digest before, ania TrpoSt^- 

KTipieva Oribas. p. 75 Matth. 

-rrpoBioiKtjcris, y, previous regulation, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 13. 

■jrpo8i,oiKT)TiK6s, T], ov, regulating beforehand, M. Anton. I. 16. 

irpoSioiKovoixeo), to regulate or prepare before, A. B. 743. 

Trpo8iop,d\i||o>, to make quite level before, Eccl. 

TrpoSiO(ji,o\o-y«onai, Dep. to agree in allowing beforehand. Plat. Tim. 
78 A, Arist. Top. I. 18, 6 ; ir. rivi c. inf., Dio C. 38. 14 ; Trp. 'iva . . , Id. 
62. 21 : — Pass., TrpohiujixoKoyrjfitva points granted on both sides before- 
hand. Plat. Soph. 241 A; (K€ivo TrpoSiOfioXoyfCffdo} Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 
3 : — verb. Adj. Trpo8iop.o\oYi]Teov, one must grant beforehand. Id. Top. 
2- 3, 2- 

Trpo8iop96o|iai, Med. to improve beforehand, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. 
•n-po8i6p0a)cris, 7, a preparatory apology, Walz Rhett. 8. 433, Eust. 
733- 6. 

Trpo8iopif&), to limit or define beforehand, Diod. 12. 2, Galen., etc. ; Trp. 
lipax^a Trep'i tivos Diod. I. 4: — so in Med., Id. I. 5. 

TTpoSi-uXiJoj, to strain or sift off beforehand, Diosc. I. 93. 

irpo8noK(o, fut. ^ofiat, to pursue further or to a distance, Thuc. 6. 70, 
Xen. An. 3. 3, 10. 

•irpo8Ca>^is, Tj, coniimied pursidt, Schol. Hes. Sc. 154. 

irpoSoKdJoj, fut. affoj, to lie in wait for, Hesych. 

Trpo8oKfCij : only used in Pass., wmrep TrpothihoicTO avTois had been be- 
fore determined, Thuc. 7. 18 ; Td irpoSfSoyfjieva Id. 3. 40; TrpovSeSoicTo 
Tavra fioi this was my former opinion, Plat. Phaedo 88 D. — The Act. 
in use is irpoSofdfa;. 

'jrpo8oKT|, Tj, (Sexo/^af, Souaoj), a place where one lies in wait, lurking- 
place, SfS(yfi(vos ev TrpoSonrjaiv II. 4. 107. 

■7rpo8oKtp,d|[a), to try or prove beforehand, Eust. 1890. 28. 

Trp68op,a, TO, that which is given beforehand, a pledge, Polyb., cf. 
Hdn. Tr. jjLov. Ae^. 29. 23, Choerob. 368. 

irpo8o|jievs, ecus, d, one who builds before, a name of certain gods, Paus. 
I. 42, I. 

iTp68op.os, 6, or •7Tp68o|iov, to, the chamber entered immediately from 
the avkT], serving as the guests' sleeping-room, ivi Trpoh&ixco Trp6a6ev 6a- 
XajjLOio dvpaojv II. 9. 473; iv Trpohofiw So/xov II. 24. 673; the same as 
a'iOovaa, cf. Od. 4. 302 with 297: — to TrpoSo/xov occurs in C. I. 1233, 
2754- 

trpoSoiios, ov, before the house, Anth. P. 6. 285 ; c. gen., 'EKaTrj twv 
Padike'iaiv Trpoho^ios neXaBpojv (Mss. TrpoSpofios), Aesch. Fr. 386. 

7rpo8oJAfci), to deem or judge beforehajid. Plat. Theaet. 178 E, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 6, 8 : — also in Med., Id. Rhet. I. 2, 4 : cf. jrpoSo/cecu. 

irpoSo^ao-is, Ews, r], prejudgment, censured by Galen. 

iTp68o|os, ov, judging of a thing prior to experience, A. B. 6, 404. 

Trpo8ocria, Ion. -itj, i], (7^po5^Sa)/^l II) a giving up, betraying, abandon- 
ing in need, betrayal, Eur. Hel. 1633; but mostly in Prose, TrpoSocrirjv 
avvTiBeaOai Hdt. 6. 88., 8. 128 ; aKfva^taOai 6. 100: — TrpoSoc'ia was a 
state-offence at Athens, treason, TrpoSoatas akwvai Dem. 740. 14, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 443 A, Diet, of Antiqq. 

-7rpo8oo-CKO|jLTros, ov, f. 1. for TrpoSoja-, q. v. 

'Trp68ocri.s, y, payment beforehand, money advanced, earnest-money, 
Dem. 1208. 16., 1210. 10: — TrpoSoaet Triveiv to drink on trust or credit, 
Hermipp. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. II. betrayal, treason. Plat. 

Legg. 856 E. 

iTpo8oT«ov, verb. Adj. one must betray, abandon. Plat. Theaet. 203 E. 
irpoSoTTip, ^pos, d, = sq., Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 382. 

iTpoS6TT]S, ov, 6, a betrayer, traitor, Hdt. 8. 30, 144, Timocreon I. 5, 
and Att. ; Trp. Trarpos, TrarpiSos, XkKTpaiv, etc., Eur. Or. 1057, Phoen. 
996, etc. ; d iv Ae'xet Trp. Id. Med. 206 ; vp. twv opKoiv traitor to his 
oaths, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 2. one who abandons in danger, 
Aesch. Pr. 1068 ; rrp. twos iiaraffTyvai Andoc. 23. 5. 

Trpo8oTi.K6s, TJ, ov, traitorous, Luc. Calumn. 13 ; to Trp. xpviylov a 
traitor's hire, Plut. 2. 668 A, cf. Ath. 343 E, etc. Adv. -«a)s, cited 
from Luc. 

-n-po86Tis, tSor, fem. of rrpoZoTrjs, a traitress, Eur. Med. 1332, He!. 
834, 931, 1 148, Ar. Thesm. 393. 

-irpoSoTOS, ov, betrayed, abandoned. Soph. El. 126, 208, 1074; Trp. iie 
(pl\a)V Eur. Hipp. 595. 

-n-p68ov\os, ov, serving as a slave, of a shoe, only in Aesch. Ag. 945. I 

irpo8ovi\6u, io enslave beforehand, Onesand. 14. 2. j 


TrpoSovTreco — Trpoeia-TTopevofxai. 


1279 


irpoSovir^o), to fall heavily before, pf. TrpoSeSovira Nic. Al. 313. 

irpo8po|j.T|, 57, a running forward, a sally, sudden attack, Xeii. An. 4. 
7, 10: metaph., at aai up. rov \6fov your lively sallies. Plat. Ale, i. 
114 A. 

irpoSpo|i,(a, 77, = foreg., Eccl. 

TTpoSpojAiKos, 17, 6v, ready to run forward, Eust. Opusc. 204. 10. 

•Trp6Spop.os, ov, running forward with headlotig speed, irp. -qXOov Aesch. 
Theb. 211; cpvyaSairpoSpoixov Soph. Ant. 108, etc. ; /iuAe Trp. Eur. Phoen. 
296. 2. running before, going in advance, ■np. arpaTiT] Schweigh. 

Hdt. 9. 14 ; KTipvKas TTp. rtpo-ninTT^iv Id. I. 60 ; irp. ijKa Eur. I. A. 424; 
often of horsemen in advance of an army, Hdt. 4. 121,122; np. Twv 
dXXcov ij/ifiv Id. 7. 203, cf. 9. 14, Thuc. 2. 22 ; so, Aews irp. imroTas Aesch. 
Theb. 80 : — 01 np. the advanced guard, ' the guides,' a special corps in 
the Maced. army. Art. An. I. 12, cf. Diod. 17. 17; so, of dfifi rov 
iinrapxov irpoSpofjioi Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 25; of light ships, Alciphro I. 
II. 3. metaph. a precursor, aaripa .. deX'iov irp. Ion Chius II ; 

rjtTtaXos TTvperov irp. At. Ft. 315 ; S^invov -rrp. apiarov Eubul. 'OpBav. I. 
13 ; irp. Tov doKovvTos KaWioTOV flvai Plat. Charm. 154 A ; — v. TrpoSo- 
^of. 4. of Time, early, rrpohpojxoi early jigs, Theophr. CP. 5. I, 

5 sq., cf. Ath. 77 B, Plin. 16. 49. 5. rrp. (sc. olvos), v. sub irpdrpo- 

TTos. TL. as Subst., irpoSpoixoi, ol, 1. v. supr. I. 2. 2. 

Northerly winds, preceding the etesian winds, Arist. Meteor. 2.5, 2, Probl. 
26.12, 2, Theophr. Vent. 11 ; cf. (Trja'iai. 

■irpoSiJop,ai., pf. -SeSvKa, to set before, rod 77X1011 Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 13. 

TTpoSvo-is, ecus, Tj, the time before sunset, Manetho 6. 566. 

iTpo8wrt)X«w, to be unhappy beforehand, Isocr. 69 E, Dio C. 48. 42. 

Trpo8vcra)iT€a), to be ashamed or humble oneself beforehand, tt.ttiv bpixi]V 
Tivos Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 7. 

i7po8(o|xaTiov, TO, Att. word for npoKoiTwv, Phryn. 252, Hesych. 

irpoSupEop,ai, Dep. to present before, Eccl. : — also as Pass., ra vpoSe- 
5wpr]iJ.eva, cited from Joseph. 

irpo8co(r€Coj, Desiderat. of irpoSi'Scu/ti, to wish to betray, irpodwcrdovri 
ioiKiv Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 4. 

-irpo8(i)cr-€Taipos, ov, betraying one's companions, Scol. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 
872, Dio C. 58. 14; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

i7po8cocrC-KO|j,iTos, ov, a boaster who breaks his word, Eust. 710- 12, 
Phot., Suid. ; in Mss. wrongly written irpoSoff-, cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

irpot-yYOVos, o, a great-grandson, C. I. (addend.) 4380 b I. 

■npotyyp6.^o\Lai, Pass, to be inscribed beforehand, Dio C. 39. 17. 

irpoe-yYvaoj, to betroth before, Nicet. Eug. I. 300. 

trpotyyv\i.v6,lu), to exercise in before, Origen. 

irpoeYYUOs, 6, ri, v. wpov-f^vo^. 

irpoSYelpoj, to wake up before, iavTovs Arist. Eth. N. 7- 7' ^ • — TrpoefpTj- 
yopa, neut. to wake before. Id. Probl. 18. I : cf. also Trpoaeyelpoj. 

irpoEyKdOriiJiai., Pass, io be implanted before, rivt Polyb. 3. 15,9. 

•irpo€YKa\6Ci)j to accuse before : UpoeyKaKuiv name of a play by Me- 
nander. 

irpoeyt'iTaPaXXco, io lay in before, Tovs6e/i€X(ou9 Eus. Eel. Proph. 1. 1. 
irpoE'yKEi.ii.ai, Pass, to be laid or lie in before, Hdn. I. 17, C. I. 3516. 
irpoeYKcXEiJcij, to urge on before, ApoU. Lex. Hom. 
irposYKXcia), to shut in before, Theod. Prodr. p. 14, etc. 
iTpO€'yKpaT£tionai, Dep. to practise continence before, Basil. 
irpocytojiAialloj, to praise beforehand, Schol. Aristid. 31. 32. 
-irpoc-Yiia, to, for upoexi^'^y Eust. 1528. 26, Phot. 
■npoiyx^-?^^^'^^ engrave before, Philo 2. 229: — to scarify before, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 13. 

iTpo€Yx€vpew, to attempt before the time, Polyb. 2. 68, 2. 
to argue a matter before, Arist. Top. 8. 9, I. 

irpo67x*'PT'''-s> ^ previous arrangemetit, C. I. 356. 25. 

■npoiy\i\.pit,ui, to put into one's hands before, Byz. 

irpo€YXP^"> t° or before, Diosc. Parab. 2. 20. 

'npoiyxvy.a,r\.<T^6%, ov, 6, a pouring in before, Hippiatr. 

•rrpo6STi8oKa, ■7rpoe8ecr9T)vai, v. sub irpoeaBm. 

•irpofSpa, 77, the front seat in a theatre, Dio C. 59. 7- 
C. I. 5545 it must be a chamber of some sort, cf. e^iSpa. 

irpoeSpE-uci}, to be TrpoeSpos, act as president, 17 tTpoeSpevovffa (pvXrj (v. 
sub TTpvTavis) Aeschin. 5. 21 ; irp. Trjs iSouA^s Dem. 596. 3. 

irpoeSpia, Ion. -iij, 77, the seat or dignity of TrpoeSpos, the right or privi- 
lege of the front seats at public games, in theatres, in the public assem- 
blies, bestowed as an honour on distinguished foreigners, driXeta «ai Trp. 
Hdt. I. 54., 9. 73, cf. Ar. Thesm. 834, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Decret. ap. Dem. 
256. 7 ; on ambassadors, Aeschin. 64. 26 ; on citizens who had deserved 
well of their country, and (sometimes) on their descendants, Ar. Eq. 575, 
702 ; often in Inscr., irp. fv tS> eearpai C. I. 106. 19, cf. 16896, 1691-3, 
al. ; irp. tuiv dywvuv Plat. Legg. 881 B ; kv rats iravrjyvpeffi Ib^946 E : 
— hence precedence, place, np. dirove /Jieir&at Tivi Hdn. 1.8; eaaTrjvai rrjs 
trp. Plut. 2. 535 B ; in pi., Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 9. 2. in concrete sense, 
the front seat, AapeTov iv irp. narrniivov on a chair of state (cf. irpo- 
cfeSpa), Hdt. 4. 88; 'tv Tofs dywai irp. k^aiperovs Id. 6. 57; rriv irp. rrdi 
dv^p uari^eTai Ar. Ach. 42 : — esp., at Athens, the seats of the irpvTaveis 
in the Ecclesia, Dinarch. 106. 34. II. the office ofirpoeSpos (ll), 

thai kv irpoeSpio. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 26. [1, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A.] 
7rp6«8pos, 6, (cSpa) one who sits in the first place, a president, Thuc. 8. 

67, Plat. Legg. 949 A ; 6 rf^s navreias irp. deros Arist. H. A. 8. 18, 

3. II. in the Athenian 'tKKXijaia, the irpvrdvM in office were 

called irpi^eSpoi (v. sub irpvravis), ap. Dem. 706. 20, Aeschin. 36. 27, 

Arist. Frr. 394, 397, 398 ; 01 AaxovTcrirp. C. I. 108. 23, cf. III. 4., II3. 

II, al. : — similar officers at Mytilene, Thuc. 3. 25 ;_in Aetolia, App. 

Maced. 7 ; — sometimes 6 irp. is used loosely for 0 eiriardT-qs, Plut. Aristid. 

3, etc. III. in Christ, writers, a bishop, C. I. 8802, 8804, al. 


II. 


II. in 


TTpoeepYto, Ep. for irpoeipyai, to hinder or stop by standing before, c. acc. 
et inf., irpoiepyt irdvras uhtvav II. II. 569. 

iTpoe6C5(i>, to train beforehand, tivcL iiri ti Plut. 2. 531 A : — Pass, to be 
so trained, Arist. Pol. 8. I, 2 ; irpoeiBiaixivos, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 29: — Verb. 
Adj. irpocGio-Ttov, otie must accustom before, c. acc. et inf., Plut. Cat. 
5- 

irpocOiCTiJios, oC, o, previous habituation, Byz. 

irpo€L8ov, aor. with no pres. in use, wpoopaa being used instead, part. 
TTpoiScuJ', inf. irpotSfU': cf. irpooiSa. To look forward, o^v ixdXairpo'ihijv 
Od. 5. 393: to see beforehand, catch sight of, fx-q irdis /le irpoiSwy . . 
d\f7]Tai 4. 396; 0T6 irpolSwaiv iovra KipKov II. 17. 756, cf. 18. 527, 
Hdt. 3. 14; so in Med., irpoiSeaBai Od. 13. 155, Hes. Sc. 386 (al. wpoa- 
(S-). 2. of Time, to foresee, portend, icaKOTrjros dvdyitas Orac. 

ap. Hdt. 7. 140 ; kaaofievov Pind. N. I. 40; absol., Plat. Legg. 691 B : — 
so in Med., Xen. An. 6. I, 8, Dem. 128. 18, etc. II. to have 

a care for, provide against, ■^fiecxiv oiKotpOoprj/ifvav Hdt. 8. 1 44; avrSiv 
(sc. Twv diroPaivuvToiv) Thuc. 1. 83: — but this sense mostly in Med., 
irpo'iSojxevovs (not irpodS- as the MsS.) aiiTuiv Thuc. 4. 64 ; irpo'ideaOai 
Tov /xeWovTos Dio C. 45. 19; oircus fir) ..Dem. 1262. 17. 2. to 

make provision, rrpoiSiadai vrrep tivos Id. 664. 1 7 ; ovSiv tov x^'P"'" 
vpoe'iSeTO Dio C. 56. 13. 

Trpoci8cu\oTroi€ct), to form an idea beforehand, Heliod. 9. 25, in Pass. 

TTp06iKa2|aj, to conjecture beforehand, rd fieWovra Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 4. 

•Trpo€iK6vi(7p,a, TO, an image formed before, Byz. 

Trpoeijjii, {et/ii, ibo) to go forward, go on, advance, Kard 0paxv rrpo'iwv 
Thuc. I. 64 ; oXiya ISrifjiaTa rrpo'CovTis Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; irp. t^s bhov 
Xen. Ephes. 4, 4 ; of the Nile Delta, rrpo'Covarjs ttJs x^PV^ advanced 
(by deposit from the water). Id. 2. 15. 2. of Time, rrpoiovros tov 

Xpovov as time went on, Hdt. 3. 96 ; so, rrpoiov<rr]s t^s iroffios, toC av/x- 
rroaiov Id. 6. 129, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 13 ; irpo'iovarjs t^s vvktos Xen. An. 2. 
2, 19; irp. Tijs rjXiKias, Trjs ^vvova'ias Plat. Phaedr. 279A, Theaet. 150 D; 
rrpo'iuvTos tov \6yov, tov aajxaTos Id. Phaedr. 238 D, Prot. 339 C. 3. 
of persons reading, rrpo'iwv Kai dvaytyvwdKoiv going on reading, Id. 
Phaedo 98 B ; irp. ds roiinrrpoaOev Id. Gorg. 497 A, cf. Legg. 842 A. 4. 
to go first, go in advance, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 14., 2. 2, 7 : — c. gen. to go before 
or in advance of, Tfjs aTpaTirjs Hdt. I. 80; and metaph., irp. toC Kaipov 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 29. 5. to go forth, Ar. Thesm. 69 ; irp. tfai 

t^s (paKayyos Xen. Lac. 12, 3; irp. tov o'Ikov Hdn. I. 17, etc.: — to 
spring from, yrfs Tt Koi vhaTos Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. I. 78. 6. 
irp. ei's Ti to pass on io, begin another thing, Xen. Eq. 10, 13; irp. ets 
TO drreipov Arist. Eth. N. I. 2, I : — io become, oliceTOv SemroTrjs rrp. 
Luc. Nigr. 20. 7. of an action, to go on well, succeed, Xen. 

Vect. 6, 3. 

TTpoEiiii, (tln'i, sum) to be before, tA t* effad/xtva rrp6 t iovTa II. I. 70 ; 
aiiv kwv rrpoewv t€ Anth. P. I. 20; 01 rrpoovTes Ath. 39I D ; Ta rrpoeco- 
fieva Plut. 2. 586 F. 

irpoeiiTOV, aor. with no pres. in use, rrpocprjui and rrpoayopfvai being used 
instead, part, rrpoeirrujv, inf. irpoeiirHv : — v. sub rrpotptw. To tell or 
state before. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, al. : to premise, Aeschin. i. 15 ; tovto 
iTpoeirruvTa eireiireiv Td ifirrpoaOev Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 7. II. to 

proclaim or declare publicly, Lat. indicere, rr6Xep.6v tlvi Hdt. 7. 9, 2, etc. ; 
dyuivds Tivi Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 18 ; vtKrjTriptd Tiat lb. 2. I, 24; OavaTOv 
avTw rrp. ixrj rrpd^avTi TavTa Plat. Legg. 698 C ; — rrp. tlvi (povov to make 
proclamation of murder against him, Dem. 1 348. 12,cf. 1068. fin. III. 
c. inf. to onfer or C07iii)iand before, rrpo ol t'irrojj.tv .. , ij.t]t' avTov KTtiveiv 
Od. I. 37, cf. Hdt. I. 21, 155., 7. 12, Soph.O. T. 351 ; also, c. acc.et inf., 
irp. aiTov kadyeiv tov povkofievov Thuc. 4. 26 ; — irp. avToi Sr]<Teiv 
threatened him that . . , Andoc. 31. 18 ; irp. tivi oti Plat. Crat. 

401 A, etc. 2. the inf. is sometimes omitted, irp. Ai/Sorcri (sc. iroieeiv), 
Td 0 Kpotcfos virtTidiTo Hdt. I. 156 ; irp. ^nv'irjv Toiai 'hKavQioiai, Uke 
Lat. imperare frximentum. Id. 7. 116. 

irpoeipTivsiJcd, to pacify beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 3. I, 2, etc. 

-n-poeipTicrop,ai, irpoeiprjua, v. sub irpoepeai. 

irpoeicrA-y" [«]> Ion. irpoecr-, to bring in or introduce before, (Is Toiis 
<ppdTfpas Dem. 1004. 6 ; t-qv KaKiav Trjs dpcT^s Plut. 2. 1066 D : — to 
introduce or describe first, ti Id. Dio 2 : — Med. to bring in beforehand 
for oneself or for one's own use, to bring in from the country into the 
town, irpotad^avTO ffiTia Hdt. I. I90, cf. 8. 20. II. intr., irp. 

iavTOv to go on the stage before oneself, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 13. 

irpoELo-aYoJYTj, 17, an introduction, preface, Eccl. 

irpoeLO-aYco-yiKos, rj, ov, i?itroductory, Eccl. 

irpoEio-paivco, to go in before, Cyrill. 

■n-po€io-pd,\\a), io throw in before, Longin. 22 : — absol. to throw in a 
remark before, irtpi tivos Epist. Socr. p. 44, Orelli. 
TTpoeio-po\T|, 77, an introduction, preface, Cyrill. 

irpoeicrSeo), to involve in previous ties : ol irpoeifrSeSejusvoi persons 
bound by previous alliances, Polyb. 9. 31, I. 
irpoeicrSvva) [S], to enter before, Byz. 

-n-poeicreXativco, intr. to go in before, f is to doTV Heliod. 9. I. 
irpoeio-evsKTeov, verb. Adj. one must bring in before, Greg. Naz. 
iTpoei(rfpxo(i,ai, Dep. to come or go in before, Dem, 840. 5, Diod. 16, 
94, etc. 

iTpo£io-Ka\cb), to call in before, Cyrill. 
irpoEio-KXeto), to shut in before, Theod. Prodr. 
irpositrKpivop.ai [1], Pass, to slip in before, Clem. Al. 808. 
TrpoeicroSiKov, to, a vestibule, Pallad. Hist. Lausiac. p. 98. 
TTpo£icr68iov, TO, an introduction, prelude, Eust. Opusc. 26S. 24. 
Trpo€io-iTaCo>, to burst in before, Hesych. 

irpocia-irepTroj, to send in before, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, Luc. Alex. II, etc, 
irpoenTiTopeiioiMii, Pass, to go in before, Schol, Eur. Or. 57. 


1280 

irpoeio-Tplx'^; y"" in before, Cyrill. 

iTpoeio-c|>tpa). to carry in before, Schol. Ar. Ach. 322, in Med. 2. 
to advance money to pay the dccpopa. for others, Dem. 1046. 24; xiitlp 
lauTov Id. 1 208. 25 ; cf. C. I. (addend.) 2 140 n 2, 2423 6. ii. to bring 
in before, vofiov Poll. 5. 1 66. 

•irpocio-(()opa, ^, ?noney advanced to pay the elcrtpopa for others, Dem. 
977. 19., 1209. 2; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. pp. 5, 299, etc., and Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

irposKpaWio, to throw out or eject before, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 10. 
iTposKPao-is, ?7, a previous going out, Eust. 1394. 14. 
7rpoEKpi|3a2|a), to launch prematurely, els -rroKf/iov Polyb, 20. 3, 2 ; 
Ernesti irpof/j.^-. 
iTpO€K"yovos, o, a great-grandson. Basilic. 
irpocKSairavaw. to consume, exhaust before, Polyb. 9. 43, 2. 
TrpoEKScifjidToa), to frighten before, Cyrill. 

TrpocKSexojiai, Dep. to intercept before, Strab. 15, Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, 4. 
-irpoeKSTjiitoj, to go abroad before, Eccl. 

Trpo6KSi6dcrKU), to teach thoroughly before, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, i, The- 
mist. 358 B, etc. 

irpoeK5£5cup,i, to publish beforehand, Polyb. 16. 20. 7; iv roi% irpo^Kho- 
6(icn vTTOfivriimTiaiioh Dion. H. de Thuc. I. 

■7rpo€K8ocris, 17, a previous edition, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 285, etc. 

■7rpocKSpo(i.T|, rj, a running out in advance, of troops. Poll. I. 164. 

TrposKfeo), to boil off before, to. oar pea Rufus. 

Trpof KOepiJco, to mow or cut off before. Greg. Nyss. 

-7rpoeK0€p|j,aiv(o, to warm thoroughly before, Paul. Aeg. I. 51, in Pass. 

•iTpofK6co-is, r], a previous notice, introduction, preface, Polyb. 3. I, 
S. 13. 2, Scymn. 13, etc. 

TrpocK9eTfov, verb. Adj. otie viust premise, Strab. 785. 

irpoeKOtTiKos, 17, 6v, introductory, prefatory, Eust. 20. 42, etc. 

iTpofK0ea), fut. -Ofvao/jiai, to run out before, sally from the ranks, rush 
hastily on, Thuc. 7. 30, Arr. An. I. I, 12, etc. 2. metaph. to outrun. 
Koyicrnov Plut. 2. 446E; o A070S 7r/)O€/f0cr Ael. N. A. 13. II. 

irpocKGpucTKoj, to leap out before, Eus. ap. Stob. 218. 23. 

■7rpo6KKa9aipa>, to clear out before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5. 2. 

irpoeKKaCo), to burn up before, Galen., etc. 

7rpoeKK£ip,ai, Pass, to lie before : io be cited above, Ath. 1 05 C, Longin. 
II, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 190. 2. to project beyond, to fierptov Phi- 

lostr. 887. 

•n-poeKK£v6co, to drain off beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 3. I, 2, Schol. II. 9. 
223 : metaph. to exhaust a subject, Walz Rhett. 4. 490, etc. 
TrpoeKKXv)i|co, to ritise out before, Galen. 

-n-po6KKop.({(<j, to carry out beforehand, Hdt. 2. 63, Plut. Timol. 37. 
TrpoeKKOTTTdj, to hioch out before, Galen. 

irpoeKKpivco [f], to secrete and carry off before, Hipp. 50. 31, Diosc. 1.59. 

T7po€KKpicris, eojs, T], previous secretion, Artemid. 4. 84. 

irpocKKpOTjo), to push or drive out before, Dio C. 43. 4. 

-n-poeKXd|XTra), to shine out before, Themist. 201 D, C. I. 8808. 

-irpocKXtYco, to collect moneys not yet due, ra. npoe^eiXeypLeva Dem. 305. 
18., 1209. 7; xpr)fj.aTa n. dno rtjs "PoSov App. Civ. 5. 2. 

TrpoeKXtiTTo), to fall short of, c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1274. 3. 

■irpo€KXoYiJo|ji.ai,, Dep. to calculate before, Hierocl. p. no. 

TrpoeKXijo), to undo or relax before, Ath. 45 E. II. to weary 

before the time, Polyb. 15. 16, 3 : — Pass., TTpoeicXeXvfitvoi Anon. ap. Suid. 
s. V. (KTraOus. 

Trpo€Kp,av0dva), to learn by heart before, Walz Rhett. I. 175. A. B. 746. 

irpotKviTpou. to clean beforehand with v'npov, Diosc. 5. I., 4. 138 :— 
verb. Adj. -virpuTEOV, Oribas. 302 Matth. 

•irpocKTT6|iT7<i), to Send out before, Plut. Camill. 41, Alcib. 34, etc. 

T7poeKTrETdvvvp.t, to spread out before, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

TrpoeKirrjSdco, to leap out before, rfjs ra^eajs Diod. 12. 64, cf. Themist. 
232 D : — verb. Adj. --mjS-rjTfOv. Clem. Al. 201. 

-irpoeKmvco [1], to drink off before, Plut. 2. 768 D, Ath. 193 A. 

TrpocKirnrTO), to fall or come out before, to precede, to Kv/xa irp. tov 
TTvevnaros Arist. Probl. 23. 12: — metaph. to get abroad before, (pTH-iT) 
Plut. Galb. 5 ; np. ets yeveaiv Id. 2. 427 E. II. to go beyond 

limits, Strab. 16, Longin. 15. 

-n-pocKTrXe'co, to sail out before, Plut. Aristid. 23, Nic. 20. 

irpocKirX-qpou, to fill up before, Basil. 

irpoeK-irXTicrcrci), to scare or astound before, Plut. Lysand. 25. Luc. Adv. 
Indoct. 9, etc. : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 16. 

irpoeKTrXvvo) [u], to wash out before, Greg. Naz. 

iTpo€K-!Tvtci>, to breathe out before, Theod. Prodr. 

TrpoeKirviYO), to siffocate before, Theod. Prodr. 

T7poeKiTov«ci>, to work out, finish before, Simon. Iamb. 20. 

TTpotKTTTiucris, €a)s, Q gotug bcyoiid limits, Strab, 296. 

TrpocKpeo), aor. -eppvTjv, to flow out before, Oribas. 36 Mai. 

irpotKpT|Yvt;(ji.ai.. Pass, to break out suddenly, esp. of diseases, Hipp. Epid. 
1.942. cf. 50. 31. 

iTpoeKpiTTTO), to throw out before, Byz. 
TrpocKpo4)d(i>, to drink up before, Eumath. pp. 58, 62. 
irpoeKT€iv(o, to stretch out forth, Apoll. Lex. Hom. 
TTpoeKTeXfu), to bring quite to an end before, Ael. V. H. 13. I. 
■7TpocKTT|Ka>. to melt before : metaph. in Pass., KxtnaK irpoe^eTTjKOVTO 
Plut. 2. 107 A. 

•irpoeKTCOT)(xi, to put out or publish before, ri eh to Sri/ioaiov Dio C. 53. 
21. II. Med. to set forth before or by way of preface, Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 30, 2, Polyb. I. 13, x, al. ; so in pf. pass. irpoeKTeOei/xai, C. I. 
(addend.) 2561 b. 55. 2. to secrete and prepare beforehand, Tofr 

i/il3pvot! TTjv Tpocpijv Arist. G. A. 2. 7> 4- 


— TrpO€V€KT€OV. 

irpoeKTiKTio, to lay eggs before, to. cud Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8, al. 
TrpoeitTiXXco, to pluck out before, Galen. 
TrpoeKTivo) [r], to pay before. Themist. 199 C, Liban. 4. 85. 
irpoeKTpEXOJ, to run out before, Plut. Cor. 9, Pelop. 23 : — to shoot out 
before, Theophr. C. P. 2. i, 6 : — io be born before, tivos Liban. I. 226. 
irpoEKxp-uxo), to wear out beforehand, App. Civ. 4. 108. 
TTpoeKTijTrou, to mould or model before, Philo I. 4. 
TrpoeKTVircofjia, to, an image formed before, Eccl. 
•n-poEKcjjaLVfc), to shew forth before. Phot. 

■Trpo€K<j)€pa>, to bear or put out before. Ttjv x^'P" Lxx (Gen. 38. 28) : 
to pronounce before, Demetr. Phal. 5 1 ; — Pass, to be carried away head- 
long by a thing, Aristipp. ap. Stob. I57. 12. 

■7rpoeK(()€iJY<o, to escape before, Plut. 2. 250 D, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 83 ; 
TOV tt\oiov Dio C. 38. 50. 

■irpOEK(j)XoY6w, to set on fire before, Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

iTpoeK<()op€a). to scare away before, Plut. Mar. 19, Luc. Salt. 18, etc. 

•n-pocK(j)6pT)cris, previous panic. Thuc. 5. 11, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 137. 

•irpo€K<j)oi.Tdo>, to go forth, be announced, Dio C. 69. I. 2. to go 

forth beyond, c. gen., Stob. Eel. I. 270. 

iTpo€i«|>pdJ(i), to express before, Eccl. 

iTpoEK<j)a)V€Ci), to pronounce one thing before another, Tt tivos Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 125. 2. to publish before, Greg. Nyss. 

irpoeKxeoj, to pour out before, Luc. Pseudol. 4. 

TrpoeKxojpeco, to go out before, Dio C. 41. 41., 43. 39, etc. 

irpoEXdcris. y, a riditig forivard, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 

TrpocXativio, fut. -eXaaai, seemingly intr. (sub. inirov), to ride on or for- 
ward, Xen. An. 6. 3, 14: c. gen. to ride before one. Id. Mem. 3. 3, i : — 
also in Pass., of Time, els npocroj Trjs vvktos Trpoeki^Karo as the night was 
no2u far advanced, Hdt. 9. 44. 

TTpoeXeYX'^' lo refute before, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 261 B. 

•7rpo€X€v96p6op,ai, Pass, to be set free before, Dio C. 48. 34. 

irpoeXcvcris, 17, a going before, Justin. M. II. a going forth, 

procession, Eccl. : a progress or procession, Eust. 1292. 16, Tzetz. 2, 
a sally, Luc. Prom, es 6. III. promotion, Eccl. 

iTpoeXK6op.ai, Pass, to be ulcerated before, Diosc. Parab. l. 1 59. 

irpoeXKCi), fut. -eXKvaci} \y], to draw or drag forth, Ael. V. H. 4. 15, 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 3 : — Med., irp. TTjV eaOrjTa having drawn it over his 
head, Schol. Soph. Aj. 245. 

irposXmJa), to hope for before, Tt Posidipp. Incert. I. 8, Ep. Ephes. I. 
12, etc. 

irpoepPaivio, to embark first or before, Plut. Pomp. 79- 

irpocpPdXXcu, to put in or insert before, ti els ti Pans. 9. 39, II, etc. ; 
metaph., 7rp. tivi KaTeX-ma/xov Polyb. 3. 82, 8 : — Pass, to be inserted be- 
fore, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 2. II. absol., vpoefifiaWovTcav es TTjv 
yfjv TU!V Kepeojv the horns first striking against the ground, of the ^6es 
oTna9ov6fj.oi, which by reason of their projecting horns were obliged to 
graze backwards, Hdt. 4. 1 83. 2. of ships, to make the charge 
(en^oKrj) first, Thuc. 4. 25 ; (in Polyb. 16. 3, 2, irp. nXrjyrjV tt} vrji) : — 
and so generally to attack before, Tivi Diod. 15. 81. 9. to make an 
inroad before, els x'^po-'" Dio C. 36. 28,, 37. I. 

■irpoe|iPaTTjpios, ov, belonging to a wpoefipdTTjs, yepas tt. a reward given 
one who first boarded the enemy's ship, Heliod. 5. 31, 

TrpoEixpdnjs [a], ov, 6, one who embarks before or first ; esp. who first 
boards the enemy's ship, Heliod. 5. 30. 

irpoeppipdijfjj. to put in before, irp. Tiva. els direxOeiav to make one 
hated before, Polyb. 2. 45, 4. 

iTpo«|xPoXos, o, the projecting beak of a ship, for piercing the enemy's 
ships, Hesych. ; also irpoc|ji,poXov, to, Suid., Byz. ; -irpo€(xp6Xiov, Bockh 
Urkund. ii. d. Seewesen 342, 345 ; irpoEp.poXis, I'Soj, Poll. i. 85. 

■irpoe|iev, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of Trpoirjiii, Od. ; cf. e^e/xev, emnpoenev. 

irpoepcoj, to vomit beforehand, Byz. 

Trpoep.|xcX6Td(o, to practise before, Eus. de Laud. Const. 6. 
■7rpo6|X77€ip(o, to fix in before, Urbic. Tact. 128 A. 
•irpo€|XTriTrXap.ai, Pass, to be filled up before, Luc. Calumn. 8. 
TTpocp-TTiirpTipi., to kindle before, Dio C. 54. 5. 

irpoep.iriirTOJ, to fall on before, i) l3o\rj irp. tZ vSaTi Heliod. 9. 5, cf. 
Plut. 2. 948 A ; Trp. els yvwatv to rush headlong into . . , Diog. L. 4. 39. 

irpoEiAirvtu, to blow into before, tSi icaXdficv Himer. Or. 12. 3. 

TrpoE|XTroXetis, o, a previous buyer, A. B. 296. 

iTpoEp<J)aiv&), to sheiv or exhibit before, App. Civ. 4. 1 25. 

TrpoE(ji.<j)avi5op.ai, Pass, to appear before, Longin. 17. 

■7TpoEp<j)op€opai, Pass, to be filled full before, tlvos of 3. thing, Plut. 2, 
1067 F. 

irpoEp.cjjpdcrcra), to stop np before, to. cuto Clem. Al. 198. 

irpoEvaTToKEiixai, Pass, to be laid up before in, Basil. 

irpoEvapxopai, Dep. to begin before, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 6. 

TrpoEvSEiKvvpat, Dep. to exhibit oneself or make a demonstration be- 
fore, Tiv't Aeschin. 85. 16 ; Trp. as SucFovTes Dio C. 58. 10. 

irpoEvSijiiEU, to be in a place or among a people before, Aen. Tact. 
29. 2. to be prevalent before, Kaica Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 4 ; irp. Tofs 

TTpayixaai, to familiarise oneself with things beforehand, Posidon. ap. 
Galen. 5. 151. 

TrpoEv8i8co|ii, to give in ox yield before, Hipp. Art. 831, Plut. 2.444C. 
irpoEvSijaj, to put on before, Eccl. 
TrpOEve8pa, 17, an ambush, Hesych. 

•irpoEVE8pEV(o, to place in ambush before, lirneas es upos App. Ann. 20.^ 
iTpocvEip.i, (elfxi sum) to be in before, Basil. 
TrpoEVEipu), to insert before, Aen. Tact. 31, Schol. Luc. Icar. 33. 
irpoEVEKTEOV, Verb. Adj. of Tipo(j>epcii, one must express before, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 222. 


■jrpoeve^i^ — tt poepyd^o/nai. 


iTpO€veJiS, ecus, 17, a bringing forward. Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. 308. 

irpoevcp-yto), to practise before, Arist. Metaph. 8. 5, I, Clem. Al. 634. 

i7poev6XO(ji,ai, Pass, to be involved in before, Tivi Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 18). 

•irpo«v€xCpidf&>, to bind by pledges before, Trjv yvufjirjv Schol. II. 9. 45 ; 
wporjVfx^P^'^'^l^^'''^^ fV€py€(Tiais Charito 2.7. 

•irpo6VT)Xf'^, io sound before in, Jo. Chrys. II. irp. riv'i ti to make 

audible to him, Cyrill. 

T7po€v9ij[AfO(i.ai, Dep. to think seriously on before, Strah. no, Liban. : 
— used in Act. by Aen. Tact. 24. 

irpoev0ij[ji,T)<7is, cais, 77, previous thought, Hesych. 

■irpotvia-Tap.ai, Med. to object beforehand, Arist. Soph. Elench. 15, 8 ; 
so verb. Adj. v-poevaraTeov, lb. 17, 19. 

iTpoevvfiTM, irpotivveirto (as always in Trag.), to proclaim, announce, 
Ti Aesch. Eum. 852, cf. Eur. Med. 351 : — c. inf., irp. rim xa'p"" I pub- 
licly bid him hail. Soph. Tr. 227, of. Eur. Hipp. 1085 ; also, irp. 5' vfiiv 
oTi . . Aesch. Eum. 98. 

irpoevvo€co, to portder beforehand, Plut. 2. I072 A, Artemid. I. 3. 

irpocvv6T)[j.a, to, a thing previously considered, Tzetz. 

irpoEvoiKco), to dwell i>i or inhabit before, Diod. 5. 84, Philo 2. 132, 
etc. 

TrpoevoiKtjo-is, 57, a dwelling in a place before, rwv <S?aiaKwv t^s KfpKV- 
pas Thuc. I. 25, cf. Dio C. 53. 16. 
irpocvoiKiUcij, to settle in before, Basil. 

TrpocvcTCici), to set at before, irpos iroXf^ious Tivt Plut. Eumen. 6. 
Trpo6V(TK€vd||io, to arrange before, Theod. Metoch. 
TrpocvcTTaTtov, v. vpoeviaTaf^at. 

irpoevTiKTO), to lay eggs in before, wa Arist. H. A. 2. 4, 17. 

irpo€VTVYx<ivaj, to converse with before, Plut. Nic. lo, etc. : — 6^p^^ irp. 
TTj's (pavrjs begins to converse before he speaks, Id. Pomp. 2. 

irpoev-nnroa), to impress before. Eccl. 

irpocvvirdpxoJ, to exist in before, Byz. 

irpo6vcij[ia, TO, previous wiion, Damasc. de Princ. p. 1 43. 

iTpoe|a"yy«XXaj, to announce beforehand, Dem. 419. 15, Arr. An. 6. 4. 

irpocla-yKajVifcu, as a pugilistic term, to move the arms before begin- 
ning to fight : metaph. of a speaker, ovSfi' Trpoe^ayKoiviaas ovSi -rpoa- 
vaKivqaas evOvs apx^aOai Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 11 ; v. Spanh. Call. 
Del. 322. 

■npoe^ayu), to lead or carry out first, rfjv Xrj'trjv Is rbv alyiaXov Hdt. 
9. 106 ; Tous (jTrAiTas efo) rwv Tftxuiv Thuc. 7. 6 : — -np. tS Kepa (as if 
intr.), to advance first with the wing. Id. 8. 25 ; irp. Tiva tov ^rjv or Ik 
ToC ^Tjv Polyb. 30. 7, 8, Plut. 2. 117 D : — Pass, to go out first, irp. vavai 
Thuc. 7. 70. 

irpos^aS-uvaxlo), to be wholly powerless before, Hipp. Prorrh. 67. 

irpoejai-plo), io take out before, Schol. Ar. Aq. 379, etc. : — Pass, to be 
deprived of before, ti Luc. Alex. 15. II. to conquer before, App. 

Civ. 4. 76, DioC. 46. 37. 

irpoejaio-cr&j, Att. -dcro-co, fut. fw, to dart out before, as out of the 
ranks in battle, Hdt. 9. 62 ; aor. Trpoffa'fai'Tfs restored in Thuc. 8. 25, 
where the Mss. TTpoe^a^avres (from irpo(^ayco). 

irpoE^aiTeoj, to demand before, Walz Rhett. I. 3 2 1. 

irpoe|a.XXo|jLai., Dep. to leap out before. Themist. 15 D, Synes. 129 A. 

irpO€jap.apTdv(j, to do wrong before, Isocr. 75 B ; £is Ttva Id. 123 C. 

irpoe|ava\icrKa), to spend before, Joseph. A.J. 2. II, 2, etc. 

irpoe|av9€OJ, io put forth as flowers first, Synes. 128 A: c. acc. cogn., 
at fifyaKai (pvcets vp. arowa woXka Plut. 2. 552 C. 

•T7poe|dv0T)(i,a, to, previous bloom, Suid. s. v. KVTrapot. 

irpoe^avGrjcris, tiDS, -f), premature growth, rpixuv Schol. Pind. N. 6. 104. 

irpoe^avicTTdcij, to set up before, Schol. Clem. Al. 264. II. Trpo- 

e^avlara/xai. Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. to rise and go out 
before or first, Hdt. 9. 62, cf. Dem. 282. 2 ; wp. toi iroXefiif) Plut. Rom. 
16, etc. 2. in a race, io start before the signal is given, ot jrpo- 

(^aviaraiitvoL pairl^ovTai Hdt. 8. 59, cf. Plut. 2. 185 B. 

Trp06|uTraT(ici), io deceive before. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6. 

irpoeJaTrXoto, io unfold before, Galen. 

irpocla-iroo-TlXXa), to send out before, Polyb. 3. 86, 3, etc. 

iTpos|dirro), to light up before, Philopon. in Arist. Meteor. 

irpoe^apiOixloiJiai, Med. io count up before. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 128. 

irpoelapTrdJco, io snatch away before, Byz., Eccl. 

irpoejaprda), to hang in front, irp. in rwv wjimv vtX^KW Diod. 3. 26. 
irpoe^apTVOJ, to prepare before. Eccl. 

'7rpocJdpx'«>, '0 begin before, rivos Eccl. II. to be leader, t^s 

TTOiixiifjs E. M. 542. 33. 
Trpo6|acr9«V€co, lo become quite weak before, Arist. Probl. I. 50, 2. 
irpoe^ao-Ksu, to practise before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. I46. 
Trpoc^E'y'ip<^> lo excite before, A. B. 59. 

irpoellSpa, Ion. -t\, 17, a chair of state. Hdt. 7. 44, Poll. 9. 49 ; cf. 
npoeSpta 2. 

■iTpo€^ei.p,i {(T/ii ibo). to sally forth from, twv ottXoiv Thuc. 3. I. 

irpoE|«\avivo,', fut. -(Xaaai, to ride out before. Plut. Philop. 7. etc.; ruiv 
aXXaiv 'mniaiv Luc. D. Meretr. 13. I. 2. ir. TrXolcji to run out in a 
ship before, Plut. Nic. 24. 

iTpo6^e\eYX<^> 1° refute before. Eccl. 

irpocleXKoo), io exulcerate before, Philum. ap. Oribas. 70 Mai. 

irpoc^eiieo), to vomit forth before, Oribas. 66 Matth. 

iTpo€^eTrCaTa(ji,ai, contr. irpoti^-, Dep. to know well before, ■navTa 
Aesch. Pr. loi ; to XoitIjv dXyos irp. ropws lb. 699. 

TTpoe^-ep-ydJoiiai, Dep. io bring work to an end before, Walz Rhett. I. 
321 : — pf. pass, in pass, sense, to fxlv . . ovk Trpof^iipyaap-tvov Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 33, 15, cf. Paus. I. 34, 5. 

irpo«|6pewd(u, contr. irpouj-, to investigate before, Eur. Phoen. 92. 


1281 

Trpoef€peuvT]TT|S, contr. 7rpou|-, ov, 'j, an explorer sent before, Eur. 
Rhes. 296. 

Trpo«JlpXO|ji,ai, Dep. to go out before, tS) ve^ai Thuc. 7. 74; t^s iroXeoi^ 
Dion. H. I. 46 ; ds SapSwa Polyb. 2. 23, 6. 

irpoc^eTdJu, to exa?nine before, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 265. 

TrpO€|fVKptv((o, to examine carefully before, Hipp. Aph. 1244. 
•irpocJcv(i,api2[(<), to make easy beforehand, Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 3. 
irpoelevpLcrKa), to find out before, Eccl. 

•irpo€^e4)i€fiai, contr. irpotil-, Med. to enjoin beforehand. Soph. 
759- 

Trpoejlxw, to be eminent before, tivi in a thing, Eccl. 
TrpoclrjYfOf'''^"'' Dep. to explain before, Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 
irpo€jiflYir)fjia, TO, previous explanation, Eccl. 

•iTpO€^iXc6ofji,ai, Dep. to propitiate before, Sostrat. ap. Stob. 404. 15. 
irpo€jnrirdJop,ai, Dep. to ride out before, Byz. 
■irpo«|io-Ta|xai., Pass, to project forward, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7. 
Trpof|o8€tici), to go forth before, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4. 
irpoE^otxofJiai, Dep. c. pf. Trpoe^wxva, to have departed before. l3lov 
Nicet. Eug. 6. 325. 
-rrpo€5o(i.dXi5oj, to make level before, tt)v oSov Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 3. 
TTpo€|opp.d(o, to set out or start beforehand, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5, Dio C. 
46. 37. II. to rush out before the time, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 6. 

irpoelviPptfciJ, to insult before, Eccl. 

•n-po6|vp.v€co, to celebrate before, Olympiod. in Plat. Ale. p. 95 Creuz. 
irpoe^virvifci), to wake up before, Byz. 
iTpo«^C(j)aiV(u, io finish off before, Eumath. p. 370. 
Trpoeoprdfio, to celebrate before, Hdn. I. 16, Themist. 42 D. 
irpoEoprios, ov, {iopTrf) before a festival, Greg. Naz. ; Trp. t^s kopTrjs 
Philo 2, 481 : to TTpoeopTiov, Eccl. 
irpoeiraYYeXia, t), — TrpofirayyeXa'ti, Theod. Metoch. 
irposTraYYlXXo), to announce before, Dio C. 38. 13 ; irp. tivi orro;? .. , 
Id. 40. 32. II. to canvass for an office before. Id. 39. 31. III. 
Med. to promise before. Id. 42. 32., 46. 40, N. T. 
•n-poeTrdYYcXcris, 17, a previous announcement, Dio C. 38. 41. 
■n-poetraSo), to sing a song over before, rivi Orig. 

irpoeiraivloj, to praise beforehand, Thuc. 3. 38, C. I. (addend.) 2347 I. 
TTpocTTaCpco, io raise before, Eccl. 

irpoeTravao-eioj, to raise the hand against before: metaph., 17 irapaanevfi 
TrpofvaveadffOTj it was in agitation before, Thuc. 5. 17. 
•Trpoc'rra([)£'q|ii, to send forward against the enemy, Luc. Tox. 54. 
TrpoeTreiYoj, to be urgent before, Oribas. 77 Matth., Liban. 4. 150. 
Trpolirtup.1, to go to before, Byz. 

Trpo€Tr€i.cr(f>€pco, to carry in before, Inscr. in Osann. Auct. Lex. 1 38. 
•Trpocm(3dXXa), io lay upon before, Ta? x^^P°-^ Polyb. 16. 9, 3. 
trpoemPovXeijo), io plot against beforehand, Tivi Thuc. I. 33: — Pass, to 
be the object of such plots. Id. 3. 83, Diod. 19. 65. 
irpocinPovXTi, fj, a plot laid beforehand, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 109. 
irpociri|3p€X'o, to foment beforehatid, to Tpavfia Galen. 
TTpoeirLYiY^""''^'^) '° recognise or observe before, Sext. Emp. P. 2. I19, 
210., 3. 22. 

Trpo€TTi8EiKVDp,i, to display before, Isocr. 29 A (vulg. Trpoaem-) : — Med., 
Philo I. 551 : — Pass., Id. 2. 93. 
TTpoeirCSecrp.os, o, a band or ligature put on at first, Galen. 
irpocmSeco, to bind oji before, Galen. 
Trpoem5t)(i.ea), to be at home before, Charito 5.2. 
irpo€mSiSo)[jii, to shoiv proficiency before, Clem. Al. 823. 
irpoeiriSoo-is, fair, 17, a granting first, Theod. Stud. 
iTpoETTifeu^is, i], a Rhet. figure (called also ayjwxo. ' AXKfiaviKov) ex- 
plained under TrpoSia^cvyvvfii. Eust. 606. 40., 947. 56. 
TrposmOeojplto, to contemplate before, Epist. Socr. 6, p. 9 Orelli. 
irpocinKoivooj, io communicate before, tivi ti Dio C. 55. 4. 
iTpocmKpivco, to judge before, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 265. 
irpo6mXoYi?op,ai, Dep.^o calculate before, Sext. Emp. M. 2.I10: — Pass., 
fj TrpoernXoyKjOeicra aTroSci^ij before-stated, Philo 2. 497. 
iTpocm|X€X€0|jiai, Dep. to pay attention to before, tivos Galen. 
irpofTTivola), to observe or consider before, Strab. 109, etc. : — Pass., 
Plut. 2. 1071 F, Sext. Emp. 11. 186. 
irpoemjcvoonai. Pass, to be received as a guest before, Luc. Bis Acc. 7. 
Trpoemirdcrcrco, to strew upon before, Alex. Trail. 12. 777. 
irpoeiri.TrXTicTo-co, io be the first to blame, avrSi Arist. Rhet. 3. 7. 9- 
•irpoeTricrir)|xao-£a, t/. a previous sign, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 432. 
irpocinCTKoirlo), aor. I -((TKeipafirjv : — to inspect or consider before, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 3, Ptol. : — pf. -iaKeix/iat in pass, sense, Strab. 349. 

irpoeirio-TaM.ai, Dep. to hiow or understand beforehand. Plat. Gorg. 459 
E. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12, Ael. N. A. 7. 8, etc. 
irpoemcTTlXXfc), to order by letter before, tivi TTOteiv rt Paus. 7. II, I. 
iTpoETriTapdo-croj, to disturb before, Galen. 
•n-pocmrdcTo-a), to enjoin before. Gloss. 

irpo€mTt9c|xai, Med. to attack first, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 726, Philo 2. I20. 
iTpoeTri(})alvo|j.ai, Pass, io appear before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 428. 
irpoemxeiplo), io be the first io attack, Thuc. 6. 34, Plut. Thes. 11, 
etc. II. c. inf. io attempt beforehand, lb. 9. 

iTposmx«ipncris, ^, an attacking first. Dion. H. 3. 4., 10. 43. 
TTpoE-iroiKlu. to colonise before, tt\v Muffiav Strab. 541 absol., to toiv 
npoeirotKTjaavTojv yivrj Id. 216. 
irpoEpavicTTpia, 17. a female president of the Ipaviaral, C. I. 1 20. 23. 
•irpo€pYdJop,ai, Dep. with pf. pass., io do or work at beforehand, rtvl rt 
Hdt. 2. 158 : to work or beforehand, tZ anupcf) veov Xen. Oec. 20, 3 : 
^ — pf. also in pass, sense, io be done before, Antipho 117. 31 ; so. Td 
^ 4 N 


1282 -wpoepyov — 

wpoeipyaaixiva former exploits, former deedt, Thuc. 2. Sg, c{. S.6f, ; 17 
iTpo(tpyaaiJ.4vri Sofa glory won before, Xen. An. 6. i, 21. 
iTpojpYou. V. sub wpovpyov. 

irpocpcGiJco, to irritate before, Galen. : — Subst. irpoeptGicrjios, ov, o, 
previous irritation, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 211. 

irpoepto-crio, to row forwards, is Kinkva -npofpiaaapLtv (sc. T-fjv vavv) 
Od. 13. 279; cf. npoepvoj 2. 

Trpoepevivdo), to search out first or before, Onesand. 6 : — Med., oi -rrpo- 
fpewwpLfi'ot tTiveis the videttes, Xen. Lac. 13, 6. 

irpocpeo), Att. contr. irpoepu, serving as fut. to irpoHTrov : also pf. irpo- 
clpTjica, pass. -rjij.ai : aor. pass. TTpoepprjBrjv, contr. irpovpp-qdrjv. To say 
beforehand. Plat. Polit. 292 D, etc. : — Pass., (k twv wpotiprjutvajv Id. 
Phaedo 75 B ; Kara rd TTp. Id. Rep. 398 C, 408 C, etc. ; tcl TrpopprjOevTa 
lb. 619 C ; Tavrd //.oi TrpoeiprjaOw be said by way of preface, Isocr. 
43 E, cf. 88 B. II. to order beforehand or publicly, rivi c. inf., 

Hdt. I. 77,81; also, TTp. Tivi ws Id. 3. 61: — Pass., -rrpoipprjOt) onws .. 
Plat. Symp. 198 E; TrpoelprjTO avTois em^tipetv Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 
Antipho 146. 9 ; exovres to Trpoeipr/ntvov the prescribed implement, 
Hdt. 1. 1 26 ; cLTtiKtaBai is rfjv rrp. rjneprjv Id. 6. 128 ; ^(ittvov . . in ttoXKov 
Xpovov rrp. ordered beforehand. Id. 7. 119: — Tt6\efios TrpotpprjOi], Lat. 
indictiis est, Xen. Ages. I, 17. 

•irpo€p|xt)vevco, to interpret before, Eccl. 

irposptico, Ep. aor. -ipvaaa : — to draw on or forward, in Horn, always 
of ships, 1. vfja 6ot)v a\aSe -npoipvaatv drew the swift ship for- 

ward, by hauling her from the beach to the sea, II. I. 308 ; infjv ixkahe 
■npotpvaaw (sc. vrjas) 9. 358. 2. to move the ship forward, by 

rowing her towards shore, aurds 5' iaav/^evais irpofpvaaafi^v rj-neip6vh€ 
Od. 9. 73; Trjv S* CIS opixov rtpoipvaaav iperpLots II. I, 435, Od. 15. 
497 ■ — but this last sense is more than dub. : — in II. 1. c, Od. 9. 73, in- 
deed, all the Mss. agree ; but in Od. 15. 497 there is a v. 1. rrpoepiaaav, 
and in 13. 279 all agree in wpoepeaaafiiv : moreover Schol. Ven. on II. 

1, e., and Aristarch. ap. Eust. 1615. 57 decide in favour of vpoepiaaafKV, 
-av ; and the best Edd. have now received these forms. 

Trpotpxofial : aor. TTpofjXOov: pf. irpofXriKvOa, contr. TrpovXrjXvOa, Piers. 
Moer. 302 : Dep. Like npuetpu (which serves as the fut.), to go for- 
ward, go on, advance, Hdt. I. 207., 9. 14; is to bjxaXov Thuc. 5. 65 ; 
is TO jrXeiov Id. 2. 21 ; tK rod xtupiou Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 25 ; iirt to (irj^ta 
Dion. H. 8. 58 ; and absol., 7rpofA6a)i' = Att. irapiXOuiv, having come for- 
ward to speak, Polyb. 4. 14, 7 ; irpofXduiv 0 Krjpv^ ixijpvTTf . Aeschin. 
75. 27 : — Ttp. TO. ifiPpva Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 8 : — c. acc. cogn., tt. ^/MCprj- 
a'lav o56v Plat. Rep. 616 B, cf. 328 E ; also, Kara. Trjv dSuv Xen. An. 4. 

2, 16. 2. of Time, irpofXdovTos noXXov xp^"'^^ Thuc. I. 10, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 273 A, Parm. 152 A; hence of persons, irpoeXrjXvBoTes Tats 
rjXiKiais (cf. irpolBaiva) I. 2), Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4: so, 3. to go on, 
in a story or argument, Plat. Phaedr. 237 C ; irp. ci's to irpoffBev Id. Legg. 
682 A, cf. Prot. 339 D. 4. metaph., rd Tltpataiv irpriyfiaTa is 
TovTO TTpoiXQSvTa the power of the Persians having advanced to this 
height, Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; 6 naO-qT-qs up. ds TovptvpocrBe makes progress, 
Isocr. 415 C ; ivTavQa irp. IhoTi . . , Id. Antid. § 88 : often in bad sense, 
ets -nav fxoxOriplas -rrp. Dem. 29. 18 ; outcos aiVxpSs irp. Id. 688. 17 ; of 
TTp. dfffXyeias avdptuiros Id. 42. 25 ; ei's tovto npol3il3r]Key ex^pas, ware . . 
Id. 163. 2 ; irpoeXTjXvSivat irSppco tpvXaK^s to be far gone in cautious- 
ness. Id. Hier. 4, 4. 5. to go before or first, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 9, 
etc. ; irp. Ttvos to go before him, lb. 2. 2, 7 ; later, irp. riva Ev. Marc. 6. 
33- II. with instr. of motion, irp. noSa to advance (cf. ffa'tvcu 
II. 4), Luc. Hermot. 32. 

irpotpcoTAo), to ask before, Arist. Soph. Elench. 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 234. 

trposcrSicu, to eat before, irpu tov itotov apLvySaXds viKpas Ath. 52 E: — 
to eat before another, to shew that the food is not poisoned, Luc. Paras. 
59 ; Tivos Ath. 171 B : — the pf. irpoeSrjSoKa occurs in Oribas. ; the part, 
aor. pass. irpoebeaOiv in Arist. Probl. 20. 34, 2. 

irposo-LS, y, {irpoi-qjxi) a sending forth, emission, tov crireppLaTos, tov 
ovpov, TWV KaTapirjvtajv, tov TrepiTTWfj.aTos, etc., Arist. H. A. lo. 2, 3, 
al. 2. a throwing away, opp. to Xijifiis, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4. 

TrpoecrKcp|jL€vcos, Adv. with forethought, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 49 Mai. 

irpoeo-Tcare or Trpofo-TaTe, Ion. for irpofOTrjKaTe, Hdt. 

irpoecTTidw. to dine before another, cited from Himer. 

irpoeTEios, ov, (c'tos) of the last year, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, 2. 

-7rpoeT€OV, verb. Adj. of wpoirjpi, one must throw away or give up, ti 
Dinarch. loi. 44; rivl ti Id. 104. I. 

irpoeTiKos, T], ov, {TTpoirjp.t) emitting easily, aTr.ipp.aTos Arist. H. A. lo. 

3, II ; opp. to KaQtfCTiKos (retentive) Id. Probl. 33. 15, 4. II. 
apt to throw away, giving lavishly, profuse, lavish, Xen. Mem. 3. 1.6, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 20 ; Trp. SairavTjs lavish of expense, Def. Plat. 416 B ; 
Xpr)p.a.Twv Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 4; irp. rivi giving lavishly to , Id. 
Rhet. I. 9, 29 : — Adv. -uws. Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 8. 

TrposToip.(lJoj, to get ready before, Aen. Tact. : — Med. to prepare for 
one's own use ox purpose, Hdt. 7. 21., 8. 24:— Pass., Pint. 2. 230 E, al. 

Trpo«Toip,a(TCa, f), previous preparation, Eccl. 

irpoeTOip.ao-TT|s, oC, o, one who prepares beforehand, Eccl. 

TrposuaY7eX(Jop,ai, Dep. to bring glad tidings before, Philo I. 7 and 
602, Schol. Soph. Tr. 335, Ep. Gal. 3. 8. 

irpo6u8oKi[ifoj, to be in good repute before, Dio C. 39. 25 ; 01 irpo(vho- 
KtprjKOTts Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 6. 

Trpotvifp-yeTCCo, to confer a favour on before, Tiva Schol. Pind. P. 2. 32. 

iTpoeviGeTiJco, to arrange before. Apoll. de Constr. 303. 

irpoevKpiveo), to pick out carefully before, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5 : to 
judge carefully, dp-ipi tivos Id. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 

•7rpoetj\aP«o(xai, aor. -evXafirjOtjv : Dep. : — to take heed, be cautious 
beforehand, Dem. 798- fin. 


Trpoijyeoiuai. 

■Trpoev|j.«vii;a), to make well-disposed before, Schol. Arat. 636. 
■Trpoc-u(i,oip€a>, to share in good fortune before, Nicet. Ann. 292 D. 
-irpo€VTrdcrx<o, to be well off before, Jo. Chrys. 
TrpoevTreTTTtdj, to digest well before, Galen. 

irpo€viTop60[iai, Pass, to be provided before, Arist. Phys. 4. I, 2, v. 1. 
Dem. 731. 3. 

•n-poc\)T«\iJ<o, to hold cheap or despise before, Schol. Ar. Av. 686. 

irpoetiTpeiriJoiiai, Dep. to adjust or make ready before, Joseph. A. J. 20. 
4, 2 ; TrpoeuTpemcr/ifVos ti having it ready, Heliod, 7. 24 : — aor. I in pass, 
sense, tti Se-fjaei Trpo^vrpenKTBels moved before, Joseph. A. J. 20. 6, 3. 

iTpoevTp«m<r(ji6s, ov, o, previous preparation, Basil., Eust. 

'iTpoEv<|)paivci>, to delight before, Ael. N. A. 10. 19, Philo I. 96, etc. 

irpotvxoP'O^''' Dep. to pray for, tivos Greg. Naz. 

Trpoe<()€ij;co, to boil before, Galen. 

Trpo«(})icrTTf)|Ai., to call one's attention to beforehand, Trp. tovs daovovTas 

1- rri Ti Polyb. 10. 2, I : — Pass, to be near before one, Boisson. Anecd. 

2- 453- 

Trpoc<j>o8€iJop.ai, Pass, to be traversed before, Strab. 574. 
T7poe(|)o8i(iJo(xai, Pass, to be provided for a journey, TTpof<poiSida$T] Ttv't 
Philo 2. 93. 

irpoEc^opda), to survey before, M. Anton. 7. 49 (Schneider irpoa0-). 

'n'poe(|>op|ji,da>, to rush upon first, Heliod. 9. 17. 

•7rpoEXT|S, £S, = (Tirov5aros, KpaTatos, Hesych. : v. sub irpoaxV^- 

•irp06X<^> contr. irpovx'J, as always in Hom., except in Od. 12. II, v. 
infr. B; contr. also in Soph., and in the Prose of Thuc: fut. Trpoi^a: 
aor. TTpoiaxov, med. TrpoeffxopTjv, Trpovaxofirjv : cf. Trpo'tax^- To 
hold before, TTjV dtTTr'iSa TTjs iccaXfjs Ar. Nub. 989 ; esp. so as to protect 
another, irp. tw x^'P^ Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10 : — Med. to hold before oneself, 
trpovxovTO iKaoToOi ivvia Tavpovs Od. 3. 8 : to hold out before one, Trpd 
Sovpar' ex'"'™ I'- 1 7- 355' ^f- Hdt. 2. 42 ; Trpoixop-Tjv cr€ held you out 
as a child (to do yoiu: needs), Ar. Nub. 1385. 2. metaph. in Med. 

to put forward, use as a pretext, TaS' dv Trpovxoio Soph. Ant. 80 ; oirep 
p-dXiara TrpovxoVTai, fir) dv ylyvtadat tov TroXffiov which is the chief 
reason they allege, to shew that the war would not arise, Thuc. I. 
140. b. to hold forth, offer, d rrpOiixovTo avTois Id. 3. 68. — But 

Trpo'l<Txo/Ji.ai (q. V.) is more usual in this sense. II. =irpoTfpoi' 

EXCf, to be possessed or informed of a thing beforehand, TTp. twv 'AOrj- 
va'iwv ov (piXtas yvwjxas Hdt. 9. 4, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 586. 73, Dio C. 
43. 3. 2. to have before others, ovttot' ek y' i/xov ti/x^v Trpoi^ova' 

oi KaKol twv ivSiKwv shall never have honour before the just. Soph. Ant. 
208 : absol., o Trpoixwv the first possessor, Arist. Eth. N. 9. i, 8. 

B. intr. to jut out, project, in Hom. in a local sense, of headlands, 
towers, hills, off dKpoTarr) Trpo^x ootij Od. 12. II, cf. 10. 90; Eir' 
iiiovas TTpovxovaas 6. 138; TTvpyai cttI TrpovxovTi II. 22. 97; Eft Trpov- 
XOVTi p-eXdOpw Od. 19. 544 ; so, dnry npoexovaa is tov ttovtov Hdt. 4. 
I77> cf. Thuc. 4. 109., 6. 97 ; TO TTpoixov Trjs iii^oXfjs Id. 2. 76. II. 
in running, to he ike first, have the start (cf. hoicevw). II. 23. 325 ; c. gen., 
trp. ^fiiprjs 65w to keep ahead (of him) by a day's march, Hdt. 4. 120; 
irpoExwi' TWV dXXwv [0 iWos] getting before the rest. Id. 9. 22 ; irp. tti 
KftpaXrj to beat by a head, in racing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 16 ; ToaovTov e«ei'- 
vwv ixtyiOti TTp. Luc. Muse. Enc. I ; — and of Time, TTpoetx^ [i? Tpi-qp-qs'] 
f/pipa ical vvkt'i started first by . . . Thuc. 3. 49 : e'lKocriv ereaiv Trp. Plat. 
Legg. 879 C: — metaph. to have the advantage of, tivos tw SnrXaalqi 
Antipho 122. 34. 2. of rank, c. gen., Srjpov Trpovxovcrtv they are 

the first or chief the people, h. Hom. Cer. 151 : — absol. to be superior, 
to be e7ni7ient, Thuc. 3. 82 ; dvOpcurreia cpvffis TroXfpiia tov TTpovxovros to 
all that is eminent, lb. 84 ; of TTpovxovTes the chief men. Id. 5. 17, cf. I. 
39 ; ol TTp. 0tot Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 2. 3. to surpass, excel. Soph. Ph. 
138 ; irp. drrafft twv iv Trj ,. X'^PV ^'l things, Hdt. I. I, cf. 32, Thuc. 7- 
66 ; c. gen., Texva yap te'x^os irepas Trpovx^^ Soph. Ph. 137 ; irp. tivos 
TOTTOVTOV 'oaov . . Hdt. 2. 136 ; iroXXw Trp. 3.82; irp. hvvdpti, TrXTjOei Kal 
ifiTreipla Thuc. I. 18, 121 ; also, irp. tivos TipL-qv to be preferred to him 
in honour. Soph. Ant. 208 ; irp. 'iv tivi Thuc. 6. 16, Isocr. 209 B ; /card Tt 
Luc. Amor. 30 ; absol., Hdt. i . 56., 3.82. b. rarely c. acc. pers. (cf. 
vTrepexw II. 3), Xen. An. 3. 2, 19 : — Pass, lo be excelled, Ep. Rom. 3. 9, 
Plut. 2. 1038 D. III. impers., ov ti irpo£X« it naught avails, 

c. inf., Hdt. 9. 27. 

irpoEij/idio, = TTpoayopevw, Hesych. 

irpoEi|;co, fut. -(\pTiaw, to cook or dress before, Hipp. 497, 24, Ath. 381 B. 
-n:poEcu\i2;u, to make meat tender by keeping, Oribas. 12 Matth., Galen. 
Trpoea)a-<j)6pos, ov, preceding the morning star, Eccl. 
Trpo^T)[ii-6cu, to punish before, cited from Stob. 
TrpoJ;T]TEa), to seek before, Arist. Memor. 2, 9, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 9. 
■7rpo5iJ(i,i.ov [5] , t6, late word for ^vp.T) or (pvpafia, Eccl. : — irpo Jvp,tTi]S, 
ov, o, one who eats Trpo^v/iiov, lb. 
irpoJioYpStt'''^' '° pi'int before, Eccl. 

irpo^J)vvCp.ai, Med. to gird oneself in front, as with an apron, <pav 
Xovofievos Trpo^wvvvTat (so Bentl.) Pherecr. 'Iiri'. 7. 

•rrpOT|Pdci>, to grow young or youthful before, cited from Hipp. 

iTpoT)YEp.ovEijci), fut. aw, to guidc before, Nonn. D. 47. 268. 

•TrpoT)Y«(AWV, 6vos, 6, one who goes before as a guide, Dem. 313. 27. 

iTpoT]YEop.oi, fut. Tfaofiai, Dep. to go first and lead the way, Hdt. 2. 48., 
7. 40, Xen., etc.; tivi for a person, i. e. to guide him, Ar. PI. II95, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, I ; irp. T171' ohov Id. An. 6. 5, 10 : to be the leader or spokes- 
man. Id. Hell. I. I, 27 : to precede in a statement, Sext. Emp. P. I. 210 : 
of troops, to form the van, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 27 ; irp. Ttdai [rois Troaiv'] to 
have all in front, Arist. Incess. An. 17, 3. 2. c. gen., to take the lead 
of, TWV irpooSwv dXXovs TrpooSovs . . irpoTjyfTaOai Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 5 ; irp. 
Trjs TTopiTT^s Polyb. 12. 13, 11 ; — later, c. acc, dXXrjXovs Trp. TTiTip.f1 Ep. 
Rom. 12. 10. 3. of things, Tb Trvp ptev uiro tovtwv twv Itpaiv 


Trporiyeaia — 

rpoTjyeiTai goes before, precedes, Xen. Lac. 13, 3 ; pdHSoi wp. inaffToi 
■"olyb. 6. 53, 8. 3. part, ■nporjyovfji.evos, rj, ov, going first, to -irp. 

7TpaTeviJ.a the van, opp. to ovpa, Xen. Ages. 2, 2 ; preceding, foregoing, 
•/panixara, A070S, etc., Plut. Pomp. 45, etc. : — tcL vporiyovixtva things 
granted, the premises, ha.t. data, posita. Polyb. 16. 16, 2. b. leading, 
Principal, 6 irp. Xoyos, to -rrp. epyov, etc., Arr. Epict. I. 20, 14., 2. 5, 4, 
;tc. ; TO irp. a principal or important point, opp. to vnrjpiTiicov, lb. I. 
20, I, etc. 

irpoTj'yco'Ca, 7), a leading, guiding, Byz. 

irpot)'Y€Tijs, ov, 6, =Trpo7]yr]Trjs, Slicrjs Philem. Iiicert. 73 : — fem. tiYtTis, 
5os, Paus. S. Ecphr. 199. 
■n-poTjYiqcrus, 7, a going before, Ptolem. 

•iTpOT)7T|T€ipa, 57, fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1182, Nonn. D. 35. 304. 
•irpoTjYT|TT|S, ov, 6, one who goes before to shew the way, a guide. Soph. 

0. T. 1292, Ant. 990 ; so TrpoT)7T]TT]p, ^pos, u, Eur. Bacch. 1 159. 2. 
one who conducts the bride's car in her procession, opeajKu/xov «ai nporj- 
yrjTTiv aKoXovdtLv rS) ^ivyu Hyperid. Lyc. 4, cf. Hesych. 

irpoTjyTjTiKos, 17, ov, going before, Philodem. in Gomperz Herk. Stud. 

1. P-39-, 

■7rpoT]YT|TU)p, opos, 6,=TrpoT]yr]Trjs, Philo 2. 105, Basil. 

irpoi^YK-^^"'' ™' P^rt. pf. pass, of wpoayo) 1 . 4, a term of Stoical philosophy, 
things that are preferred before others, not as absolutely good {ayaOd), but 
as better than what is absolutely bad, Cicero's promota, producta, prae- 
posita, praeciptia (de Fin. 3. 16., 4. 26), Zeno ap. Diog. L, 7. 105, Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 21, Bis Acc. 22 ; also called XT]-md, Plut. 2. 1068 A; opp. to aTro- 
npor)yp.iva, Lat. remota, rejecta (Cic. u. s.), Stob. Eel. 2. p. 244, Luc. 11. c. 
— The aor. pass, rrpoaxdrjvai was also used in this sense, Diog. L. 7. 106. 

iTpOT)Yopeiu, to be irporjyopos, to speak on the part of others, Xen. An. 5. 
5, 7, Hell. 2. 2, 22 ; irp. rtvt to speak for another. Plut. Brut. 6. II. 
Dor. TTpoayoptai, to hold the office of npoayopos, C. L 5491. 

irpoTjYopteov, wvos, 6, f. 1. for wprjyopiojv, q. v. 

irpoT)"yop£a, 77, a speaking in behalf of otheK, Luc. Pise. 22. 

■irpoT|Yopos, 6, (ayopd) one who speaks in behalf of others, a defender, 
advocate. Poll. 2. 126, Themist. 326 A, etc. II. Dor. •n-pod.Yopos 

[a], a magistrate at Catana, Cic. Verr, 4. 23. 

irpOT)-YOV(ji€va)S, Adv. part, of nporjy^ofiai, beforehand, antecedently, 
Plut. Demetr. I, Id. 2. 653 D, etc. II. principally, directly, opp. 

to KarA (TVjj.l3el3rjKus, Theophr. Ign. 14, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 240. 2. 
chiefly, first, opp. to tTrofifvaj?, Plut. 2. 569 D, Arr. Epict. I. 3, I, etc. : — 
purposely, opp. to Kara irep'taTaatv lb. 3. 14, 7, cf. Ath. 233 B, 

irpoi]8o|xai. Pass, to be pleased before or first, Trj I5ea with . . , Arist. 
Eth.N.9.6,3. ^ 

irpoifiKT)S, €S, (d«i5) pointed in front, epith. of an oar, Od. 12. 205. 

irpOT)Ka), to have gone before, be the first, d^iiijiari Thuc. 2. 34 ; XP'7" 
paai Xen. Hell. 7. i, 23 ; xpuvw tSjv dWaiv Sext. Emp. M. 9. I ; Tofs 
Xpovoii lb. I. 204. 2. to have advanced, irp. Is fiaBv Trjs yXiKias 

Ar. Nub. 513 ; r/XiKta Dio C. 58. 27; ica9' TjXiic'iav Plut. Alcib. 13 ; also, 
«X«ii' rjXLK'iav irXiov nporjKovoav Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10 ; eh tovto irp. to be 
come to this pass, Dera. 28.5; of Time, t^s yfxepas -npo-qKovaas Plut. Brut. 
15. II. to have come forth, rov 5w/iaTtov Heliod. 5. 3. III. 

to reach beyond, rijs apicvos Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. 

irpcfjiiap, Adv. all day, opp. to trpovv^, Simon. Iamb. 6. 47. 

irpO'q|ji,Ep6a>, to tame or soften before, Eccl. 

irpoi^p6<7ios, a, ov, (apoai) before the time of tillage : irporjpoa'ia (sc. 
dvoia), 7), a festival at that time celebrated by Athens for the whole of 
Greece, Hyperid. ap. Harp., Lycurg. ap. Suid., cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1055, 
Phot., etc. : — Oeol TrporjpoiTtoi the gods in whose honour it was performed, 
Plut. 2. 1119 F ; Ar]ixr]T^p irp. lb. 158 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

irpoT|o-0T)o-is, joy beforehand. Plat. Rep. 584 C (vulg. -npoaiaOriaii). 

TrpOT)cr<r(i(i), to overpower beforehand, to irpoTjTTfjoav Tas if/vxa^ Polyb. 

2. 53, 3 : — but mostly in pf. or plqpf. pass, to be beaten or worsted before, 
ToTs oXois Id. 3. 90, 4., 10. 7, 6, Diod. 13. 79. 

irpoiQxeco, to make to resound before, tivos Pratin. I. 13. II. to 
sound before, Philostr. 480, Themist. 201 D. 
■jrpo0tt\T)s, £s, {OaXXoi) early growing, precocious, h. Horn. Cer. 242. 
irpo0avaT6o|jiai, Pass, to be put to death before, Manass. Chron. 1328. 
irpoOav^iaJio, to admire before, Greg. Nyss. I. 690 D. 
irpo9aup.aTOvp"y«<i>, to work wonders before, Greg. Nyss. 2. 833 D. 
trpoOeAoixai, Dep. to see before, Galen., Eus. 
Trpo66i\o-rr€8eua), to dry in the sun before, Diosc. 5. 36. 
irpoSeios, 6, a great uncle, C. I. 3936. 

■irpoG{\vi|jivos, ov, {$eXvfivov) from the foundations, from or by the roots, 
like Ttpbppi(fis, TTpoOfXvixvovs e\ii€To \atTas he tore his hair out by the 
roots, II. 10. 15 ; Trpo0eXvfj.va x^A*"' PaXe SevSpcahe threw to earth trees 
uprooted, 9. 541 : — but the sense is different in the third passage of the 
II., 13. 130, auKos aaKii Trpo9eXvfji.v!v (ppa^avTes fixing shield on shield 
close-pressed, — where GeXvjxva are the several layers or coats of shields, 
each overlapping its neighbour, in the close order of the phalanx (cf. 
TeTpadfXviJtvos) ; and so most of the old Interpp. explain it by (TraXXrj- 
Xos, avvexv^- — Later writers took it always in the sense of vpSppi^os, 
(<p6pei ToLs Spvs vpoOeXv/xvovs Ar. Eq. 528 ; npoOtXvixvov fi oLTruiXeaas 
Id. Pax 1210; cf. Call. Del. 134, Tryph. 397, Anth. P. I. 26. — Poi^t. word, 
found also in late Prose, irp. tKKOTr-q praef. ad Arist. Plant., Byz. 

irpoGep.a, to, a notice or order posted up publicly, Byzant. II. 
a foundation, base. Math. Vet. 67. 

•irpoOeijiaTCJaj, to propose, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 152. 

•irpo96|itXios, a, ov, fundamental, Anastas. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 193. 

irpo9Ep.eXi6(o, to lay foundations before, Eulog. in Phot. Bibl. 272. 
18. 

'n'po6c|ji.c\iaia'is, tois, 77, previous foundation, Tzetz. 


"TrpoOvjULeoimai. 1283 

irpoGepaTreCa, 17, in Rhetor., preparation for the introduction of some- 
thing startling, Walz Rhett. 3. 179. 

TrpoQepairtija), to prepare beforehand, tpia (for dyeing). Plat. Rep. 
429 E ; TTp. iavTU) tov aicpoaTqv Ulp. proleg. Dem. II. to 

court beforehand, toi/s SvvaTovs Plut. Alcib. 25. 

•irpo9«p[i,aCvw, to warm before, Plut. 2. 690 C : — Pass., of water, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 12, 1.5, Fr. 208. 

•irpoGecrts, rj, (irpoTiBrjpu) a placing in public ; — of a corpse, the laying 
it out (cf. vpor'idrini II), Plat. Legg. 947 B, 959 A, E, Dem. 1071. 21. 
etc. 2. a public notice, r/ irp. tujv dvayeypa/x/xivajv Arist. Pol. 6. 

8, 10. 3. the statement of the case, Id. Rhet. 3. 13, 2 ; npiOeaiv 

iroieiaBai virep tivos Id. Categ. 8, 38. 4. -rrpoQtaiv iroieTaBat tni 

Tafs .. Trpoa65oii to make payment in advance, C. I. 2058. 41. 5. 
01 d'pToi Tys TrpoOtatcus the loaves laid before, the shewbread, Ev. Matth. 

12. 4; Tj irp. Tuiv apriDV Ep. Hebr. 9. 2 ; cf. Lxx (Lev. 24. 5 
sqq.). II. a purpose, end proposed, Philipp. ap. Dem. 384. 

13, Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 2, etc.; icaTO. rrpuBiaiv purposely, Polyb. 12. 
II, 6; tA KaTcL t^v irp. Id. I. 54, I; irp. exf'v irpos Tiva Id. 4. 73, 
2. III. a supposition, calculation, Polyb. 6. 36, I., 12. 21. 
6. TV.—irpo6eaixia, Epict. Enchir. 50. I, Suid. V. 
in Gramm, a preposition, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Plut. 2. 1009C, etc. 

iTpo96<7p.et)a), to anticipate the day, Schol. Ar. Nub, 1202. 

'n'po96o-(ji,ia (sc. rifiipa), y, in Att. law, a day appointed beforehaitd, a 
fixed or limited time, within which money was to be paid, actions 
brought, claims made, elections held, etc., and if this period was allowed 
to expire, no further proceedings were allowed, Dem. 952. 19, Aeschin. 

6. 14 ; ?7 irp. f^rjKei is past, C. I. (addend.) 73 c. B ; a irp. of three years 
or of ten years is mentioned in Plat. Legg. 954 D ; of five years in Dem. 
989. 19. ,993. 3; cf. Paus. 4. 5, 10, and cf.Dict. of Antiqq. 2. generally, 
an appointed time, irpoBeaixlas oiiarjs tw kivSvvw Lys. I09. 42 ; irp. dSiKij- 
ftixTwy Id. 137. 37 ; i^rjSe/iiav irp. (ivai r^s emXTjifiecos Plat. Legg. 954 E ; 
TT]s irpoOecTfiias uXiyys eh Trjv xcpoTOviav ovarjs ■'^PP- Civ. 1. 14 ; cf. Ep. 
Gal. 4. 2. II. irpoOeaiAios, a, ov, as Adj. fore-appointed, irpo- 
Befffxlas opi^effSai eopTas Luc. Nigr. 27; ''E<pecros, 17 irp. tuiv ycifiaiv (sc. 
TroAis) Ach. Tat. 5. 21. 

irpo960-iri5ci>, to foretell, to jxeXXov y Kpavono Aesch. Pr. 211, cf. Plut. 
a. 421 B, Luc. Alex. 19, etc.: — hence •Trpo9€am(T|a.a, to, a prophecy, 
Eccl. ; Trpo9€a-m(7is, ecus, fj, prophesying. Byz. 

irpoGtTiKos, ■)?. ov. (irp66eais ll) having in view, tov Tt'Aows Arist. M. 
Mor. I. 18, 6. II. of or for prefixing, irp. /xoptov a preposition, 

Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. 2: prepositional, criJi'Tafis ApoU. de Constr.326,al. 

irpo9fio, fut. -devaofxai, to run before, II. 10. 362 ; iroXv irpodeecnce he 
was far ahead, II. 22. 459, Od. 11. 515, v. 1. Hes. Sc. 240 ; opp. to aTro- 
Xeiirofxai, Plat. Crat. 41 2 A. 2. to run forward or forth. Xen. An. 

5. 8, 13. II. c. acc. to outrun, outstrip. Id. Cyn. 3, 7, Ael. N. A. 

7. 26; c. gen., Plut. Crass. 18. 

trpoGfco, old radic. form of irpoTtOijui, found once in Hom., TovveKa o't 
Trpodeovaiv oveiSea fjivBrjOaaOai : do they therefore let him speak re- 
proachful words? II. I. 291. 

Trpo96a)p€a), to consider before. Hipp. 1283. 28, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 4 
(Bekk. irpoaO-), Eccl.: — verb. Adj. irpoGccopijTtov, v. 1. Arist. Cael. 

3- 3-3- 

irpo9€capT]TiK6s, 17. ov, provident, Jo. Chrys. 

irpo9€(opia, ri, previous examination. Basil. II. a preface. Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 376, Eust. Opusc. 56. 54. III. providence, Eccl. 

irpo0T]YCi>, to sharpen at the point or beforehand. Gloss. 
TrpoGriKT], 17, a sign set up by artizans, Jo. Chrys. II. a pre- 

fixing, Oecumen. 
iTpo9if)pd(i), to hunt before, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 452. 5. 
iTpo9iicravpiJco, to store up before, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9. 
-irpo9Xa.cu, to crush before, Galen. 

■n-po0vT|(TKco, to die before, Thuc. 2. 52 ; Trp.T^s l^dxV^ Luc. Paras. 50 : 
Tip. Tip Seet Id. Tox. 60. II. to die for, tivos Eur. Ale. 383, 

684, Heracl. 590. 

iTpo0pt]v«ci>, to wail before, Philo 2. 72, Aristid. I. 419. 

•7rp69povos, 6, a president, Anth. P. 8. 116. 

•n-po9pvX€co [v], to noise abroad beforehand, Luc. Patr. Enc. I. 

Trpo9p&)(rKco, to spring before, forth, forward, Hom., but only in II., 
and always in aor. part. irpoOopdiv, 17. 522, etc.; jxeya irpoOopujv spring- 
ing far forward, 14. 363 ; ovpavoOev irpoBopovaa Ap. Rh. 4. 641. 

•7rp69v(ia, TO, (irpoOvw) a preparatory sacrifice offered before the regu- 
lar one, Ar. PI. 660, C. I. 158, v. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; metaph., e/xor BdvaTov 
irpoBvjxaT' eXa^ev " ApTe/xts Eur. I. A. 1311. 

irpo9t)p,cop,ai. : impf. Trpov6viJ.ovij.rjv Thuc. 4. 12, Plat., irpoeB- Hdt. 
5. 78., 9. 37, and this form has been left by Edd. in Xen. Ages. 2, I, 
Plat. Crat. 395 D : — fut. med. irpoOvix-qaofiaL Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3, Plat. 
Meno 74 B, Polit. 262 A; pass. TrpoBvixTjOyao/iat Lys. 172. fin.. 
Plat. Phaedo 91 A, 115 C: — aor. irpovdv n-qdrjv Antipho 112. 14, 
Thuc. 5. 17, Xen. An. 4. i, 22, Plat. Phaedo 69 D : Dep.: (irpodv- 
fios.) To be ready, willing, eager, zealous to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 
I. 36, 206., 5. 78, al.. Soph. Tr. 11 19, Ar. Vesp. 11 73, Lysias 98. l6, etc.; 
Ss kv Trpodvfj.eia9ai eOeXi) SiKaios yeviadai will shew zeal in becoming. 
Plat. Rep. 613 A, cf. Phaedo 75 B. Lach. 186 A, etc. ; so also, irp. oirius 
.. Hdt. I. 91, Plat. Phaedo 91 A ; Trp. ottcus hv evSaifiovoiijs Plat. Lys. 
207 E ; (US vaTep-qaeie . . . irpoeOvjxeiTO Xen. Ages. 2,1. 2. absol.. 

though an inf. may commonly be supplied, to shew zeal, exert oneself, 
Hdt. 8. 86., 9.37, Aesch. Pr. 381, 630, Thuc. 4. 81, Xen. An. 6. 2, 22, 
etc. ; cf. iTTiffTrdeu 4 : — to be of good cheer, in good spirits, opp. to adv- 
fieo), Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13. 3. c. acc. objecti, to be eager or zealous 

for, promote eagerly, desire ardently, Trjv ^vfx&aaiv. Ti)v u/xoXoylav 
' 4 N a 


1284 


irpovviJ.r]Teov — irpoiKa. 


Thuc. 5. 17., 8. 90; but mostly with neut. Adj., irp. tovto, ottois .. 
Antipho I.e. ; nr/Stv dWo rj tovto Plat. Phaedo 64 A, cf. Rep. 460 D, 
472 E, al. ; — also, vp. irepi ti Arist. H. A. 7. I, 4. 

Trpo6i;(jnf)Teov, verb. Adj. otie must he eager, c. inf.. Plat. Phaedo 90 E, 
al. ; so in pi. -Tea, Id. Legg. 770 B. 

TrpoOC|jiia, Ion. -ir\, f], readiness, willingness, eagerness, zeal, ^ffi irpo- 
Ov/Jt'triai [(] weTToiBui?, i. e. TrpoBvpLOi &v, II. 2. 588 ; then in Hdt. and 
Att. ; opp. to d&vfj.'ia, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13 ; twv Trepi uai Tiva evayti irp. 
avoOvqaKfii' Hdt. 5. 49 ; npoOvn'ias ovSiv eW^'tTTfiv Aesch. Fr. 341 ; 
firihlv anoXuTidv irp. Plat. Legg. 961 C ; avitvai Trjs vvv irp. Eur. Hipp. 
285 ; Trp. €fjiPa\(Tv Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13, etc. ; vaari irpoBvfita with 
all zeal. Plat. Rep. 412 E ; 5id TTjv Trp. Polyb. I. 20, 15 : inru vpoBv/iias 
zealously. Plat. Phaedo 91 C ■ — pi., rds dyav TrpoOv/jitas Eur. Or. 
708. 2. c. gen. pers., fK t^s KAfOficj'eos vpo6viJ.'iTjs at his desire, 

Hdt. 6. 65, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1329 ; ward ttji' tovtov TrpoOvixirjv as far as 
his desire goes, Hdt. I. 124 ; tov 6eov irpoOvii'ia by the will of the god, 
Eur. Ion 1385 ; J7 e/x^ irp. Lys. 129. 27. 3. c. gen. objecti, -naaav 

irp. aojTrjpi-qs . . Trapexeff^ai to shew the utmost zeal to save him, Hdt. 4. 
98 ; Trp. ip-^ov readiness for action, the will or purpose to act. Soph. Tr. 
669, cf. Eur. I. T. 616 ; Trp. tov iOtketv luvSvveveiv Plat. Legg. 697 D, 
cf. 935 D, etc. 4. Trp. 'ix^i-v, = TrpoBvixdaOai. Hdt. 7. 53; c. inf., 

I. 204, cf. Eur. Tro. 684 ; vdaav irp. fxei" Plat. Prot. 327 B, cf. 361 C ; 
also c. part., £1^7; itdaav Trp. axtiv Siofievos Id. Tim. 23 D ; also, Trp. 
ex*"' OTTCDS . . Id. Menex. 247 A. II. good-will, ready kindness, 

■ndaav up. ■!rapexf(TOat fir'i Tiva Hdt. 7. 6 ; tv tivi 7. 19; (h Ttva. vep'i 
Tiva Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43. An. 7 6, II., 7. 45; {iTrcp wo? Dem. II. 13; 
Trp. ()€(£ai Thuc. I. 74. III. salaciousness, Soran. p. 262 Dietz. 

iTpoO{)H.iaoM.a.t, Med. to fumigate be/ore, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 6. 

irpo9ijp,o«pY«to, to go zealously to work, Theod. Stud. 

■7rpo6C|iO-Troi«0(i.ai, Dep. to make willing or ready, to encourage, Diod. 
14. 56. The Act. in Eust. 1393. 43. 

•irpo0vp.oTroiijcri,s, eojs, 77, an encouraging, Eust. 1015. 3. 

-irp60tip.os, 01', ready, zvilling, eager, zealous, n. dfit, c. inf., =Trpo0u- 
fiiofiai. Hdt. 2. 3., 6. 5, al., Eur. Med. 720, Antipho 131. 30, etc. ; Trp. 
ca irvBiaOai I was eager to learn, Hdt. 2. 19 ; (Timt ws TrpoOv/xoTaTOKTi 
avve^e\(eiv Id. 1.36; vpoOvfioTfpos fyevov (fie Aa/SfiV Plat. Symp. 220 E ; 
also with an Art. inserted, to TrpoaTaXanrojpfTv .. ovhds rrp. rjv Thuc. 2. 
53. 2. c. gen. objecti, eager for, wv Trp. tJctS' dci Soph. El. 3 ; 

Xfipf • • ail' Trpo0u/.(Oi 7C7fi'77^e0a Thuc. 3. 67. 3. with Preps., Trp. 

yiyvf(j6ai es to. irpaypiaTa Ar. PI. 209, Trdpiax^v eavTov .. irpoSv/xo- 
raTov is tt)v oKtyapxiav Thuc. 8. 68, cf. 74 ; Trp. Ij to Siwiceiv Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 22; kirt ti Id. Hell. i. i, 34; Trpos t( lb. I. 5, 2, Plat. Rep. 
468 C, etc. 4. absol.. Hdt. 9. 92, Eur. Bacch. 829, Hec. 307, etc. : 

— TO npoBvfiov = TTpo6viJ-ia, Eur. Med. 178, Plat. Legg. 859 B. II. 
bearing good-will, wishing zvell, devoted. <pv\a^ ■■ Trj arj irpoOvfJ-os (is 
oSoi' Kvvqy'ia. Soph. Aj. 36 ; Trp. cfx' d(p6aX/j.6v (h 'Idaova Eur. Med. 
1 146; Trp. rivt and el's Tiva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 40., 6. 5, 42, Lys. 160. 
37. III. Adv. -/J^cus, readily, zealously, actively, Hdt. I. III., 5. 

13, etc. ; Trp. /xdWov Tj <l>tKois with more zeal than kindness, Aesch. Ag. 
1591 ; Trp. Xeydv, epcurav, navBdvuv. fidxeaOai, etc., often in Att. ; Trp. 
eX^"' ^poi Ti Plat. Symp, 176 C: — Comp. -oTepov, Thuc. 6. 80, Xen. 
An. I. 4, 9, etc. : — Sup. -oTaTa, Hdt. 2. 59, Thuc. 8. 68, etc. 

irpoGijpai.os [S], a, oi', also or, ov: {6vpa): — before the door; irpo9vpala, 
epith. of Artemis, Orph. H. I. 4; but 'E/carj; wpoOvpaK in a hymn in 
Wakef. Silv. Cr. 4. 25 1, cf. Cyril!, in Joann. p. 1022 ; Fabric, conj. 
TTpoBvpaia ['Aprf^iis], for wpoOvpiSia in Sext. Emp. M. 9. 185. II. 
TTpoOvpaia. TO, like 7rp6$vpa, the space before a door, h. Horn. Merc. 384. 

irpoOtipov, TO, (6vpa) the front-door, the door leading out from the avXrj 
through the aiOovaa, (K b' (Kaae irpoOvpov Kai aiOovarjs II. 24. 323, Od. 
3.493., 15. 146 ; also in pi., cttt} S' .. ctti irpoBvpots 'Obvafjos. ovhov itr' 
avKt'iov I. 103: (TTfjixfv (vl irpoOvpOKTi II. II. 777, cf. Od. 8. 304., 
10.220; Trapaardhas Kal -np. PovKd TroiKika ; Cratin. Aiov. 9. 2. 
the space before a door, a kind of porch or verandah, the Lat. vestihilum 
(which Gallus ap. Gell. 16. 5 explains as locus ante jannani domus vacuus, 
per quern a via aditus accessusque ad aedes est, and Vitruv. 6. 10 ante 
januam vestibula) ; in this sense Horn, mostly uses the sing., Od. 18. 10, 

lOI, 386., 20. 355., 21. 299; pL, 4. 20; in the TrpuOvpov, as in a 
chapel, the household gods were placed. Find. P. 3. 139; — Hdt. has it 
only in this sense, and always in pi., 3. 35, 140, al. ; so in Att., rrpoOvpa 
ScD/xdTaiv Aesch. Cho. 966, cf. Eur. Tro. 194, Thuc. 6. 27 ; but in sing.. 

Plat. Prot. 314 C, Symp. 175 A. 3. metaph., Kopiveos TrpuBvpov 

UoTtihdvos Pind. O. 13. 5 ; (rrl toiV tov dyaOov vpoOvpois Plat. Phileb. 64 

C ; npodvpa . . koI (TXVt^" • • dpfTrjs Id. Rep. 365 C ; x^'-^l ■ • OTvixaTos 

vtKTapeov TTpoOvpa Anth. P. 5. 56. 
irpoOvpajv, wvos, u, = vp66vpov 2, E. M. 806.4, Arcad. 15, etc. 
TTp66iio-is, fj, the foot of an altar, elsewhere Kprjiris, Pans. 5. 13,9. 
-irpoOiito, fut. -Gvaoj Eur. Ion 805, -Ovaoixai Ar. Thesm. 38 : — to sacri- 
fice or offer before. Trpd -ndvTwv twv Qdhv Trj 'EdTia -npuiTT] Plat. Crat. 

401 D ; Tivd Tats Movaais Plut. Lycurg. 21 : — Med., Trp. tSi Ad Ta Tre'/i- 

fjiaTa to take care that they are offered, C. I. 3599. 24 ; and metaph. to 

have a person sacrificed or slaughtered before, Luc. Tox. 50, Heliod. 9. 

24. II. to sacrifice for or in behalf of, tlvos Eur. Ion 805 ; vTrip 

Ttvos Id. Supp. 29 : — in Ar. Thesm. 38, both senses seem to concur. 
irpoOcopctKiov [d], TO, a shield, Strab. 828. 
Trpoi, Trpoi'os, TTpoijios. f. 11. for Trpaii, TrpiSios, wpaifio?, q. v. 
TrpoidXXt), to send forth or away, dismiss, Tivd II. 8. 365., II. 3, Od. 

15. 370; a'laXov Trp. Od. 14. i8 ; oiOTov Theocr. 25. 235. 2. to 

send before, X'^P'"^ dpwyijv tlvi Anth. P. I. 29. — Ep. word, used by 

Hom. always in impf. without augm. 


irpoidiTTiD, much like TrpoidAAo;, in Hom. always to send men untimely 1^ irpoiKa, v. Trpoi'f 11. 


(though this does not necessarily lie in the prepos.) to the nether world, 
avSpa? .."A'iSi Trpoia\f/(v II. I. 3., 6. 487; 'AiScuy^i 5. 190: — Ep. word, 
used by Aesch. Theb. 322, ttoAii' . . 'AtSa TrpoXdipai. 2. absol. 

to apply oneself, iaOXois epyois Or. Sib. 14. 97. 3. Pass, to project, 

Nic. Th. 723. 

irpotSpow, to sweat beforehand, Oribas. 313 Matth. 

■irpoupdo(jLai, Dep. to he priest or priestess before, C. I. 3657. 

irpoijop.ai., Med. to sit before, take the first seat, Hdt. 8. 67 : — so, 
later, in Act., Plotin. 5. 8, II, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 241. — Also -n-polCfdvco, 
Gramm. 

irpoiTjiJiv, 3 pres. vpotei as if from Trpo'to), II. 2. 752 ; 3 opt. Trpoi'oi h. 
Hom. Ven. I53 ; Att. impf. Trpo'ieiv, as, ci, now restored also in Horn., 
II. I. 326, 336, Od. 9. 88., 10. 100, etc. : — fut. Trporjcrcu : — aor. I TrporjKa, 
Ep. TrpoirjKa, both in Hom. : — aor. 2 indie. 3 pi. irpoeaav Od. 8. 399 ; 
opt. Trpo(i(v Xen. An. 7. 2, 15 ; imperat. Trpofs (Hdn. tt. ixov. Ae'f . 24, but 
Trpo(s Arcad. 174). 3 sing. TrpoeTw, II. II. 796; inf. Trpoefxev for Trpoftvai, 
Od. 10. 155: — Med., aor. i vpoTjicdfiTiv Dem. 365. 28., 367. 17., 886. 
16, etc. : aor. 2 opt. TrpuoiVTO or Trpoeivro Id. 311. 27 ; cf. Xen. An. I. 9, 
10. — Pass., pf. Trpo(tjj.ac, plqpf. TrpouTO, Dem., v. infr. II. I. [On the 
quantity, v. ir]fu.'\ To send before, send on or forward, II. I. 195, 
326, 336., II. 201, Od. 9. 88, etc.; esp. to send troops forward, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 22, 27, cf. II. 12. 342 : also, to send something to another, dy- 
y€\ias Od. 2. 92 ; <pri/j,r]v 20. 105 ; to) nvSos d/j,a Trpofs II. 16. 241 : — in 
Hom. often with an inf. added to define the action, TaK6v0tov TrpoUi 
Uvai II. 3. 118 ; aifTo) .. Trpoirjue TriTtaOai Od. 2. 147 ; ovpov TrpoerjKiv 
aTjvai 3. 183 : Trp. Tivd SiSaffKffia'ai, iivB-qaaaOai, irvOiaOai, etc., II. 9. 
442., II. 201, 649, etc., so, I3a<ji\ev(fj.ev toi irpo-qadv will allow thee 
to .. , Pind. P. 4. 295, cf. Xen. An. 7. 2, 15. 2. to send away, dis- 

miss, let go, II. 4. 398 ; TTivSe 6(a> Trpder let her go to the god, i. e. in 
reverence to him, i. 127. 3. to let loose, let fall, esp. thought- 

lessly, cTTor TTpoerjKe let drop a word, Od. 14. 466, cf. 20. 105 ; so, Tr;;5d- 
Aioi' f« x*'/"^'' TrpoirjKf he let the helm slip from his hands, 5. 316 ; and 
with inf., TToSa vpokrjK( <pepe(j9ai let slip his foot so as to fail, 19. 468 ; 
— also, Sdicpva TrporjKtv Eur. I. A. 1550. 4. with direct purpose, 

to throw before one, of a fisherman, cs TriJi'TO!' Trp. ^oos Kepas Od. 12. 

5. of missiles, to send forth, shoot or dart forth, jSeAoj, ey- 


290, etc. ; UKovTia Trp. €wi tov vePpuv 


Xor, oiuTliV, etc., II. 5. I_: 

Xen. Cyn. 9, 4. 6. of a river, vhuip Trpo'hi is Xlrivddv it pours its 

water into the Peneius, 11. 2. 752, cf. Hes. Fr. 6 (ap. Schol. Ven. II. 2. 
522), Eur. Hipp. 124. 7. of liquids, to emit, inripfia, Korrpov, Trep'iT- ' 
Tcofia, KdOapaiv, etc., Arist. H. A. 3. 22, I., 5. 18, etc. ; absol. in Med., 
vpoieadai ci's Ta OTpw/MiTa Macho ap. Ath. 578 C. II. to give 

away, give up, deliver over, betray one to his enemy, Hdt. I. 159., 3. 
137 ; XPW"'''" A'f'*' offering to give them . . , I. 24, cf. Ar. Nub. 

1214; Tas vavs Trp. tiv'i Thuc. 8. 32 ; with an inf. added, yvvaiica Trp. 
. ■ dTrdyeadai Hdt. 2. 1 15 : — Pass, to he given or thrown away, d TrpoeiTo 
TavTa aKOviTt Dem. 295. 7, cf. 343. 19., 772. 19; v. infr. B. II. 2 and 
3. 2. «Tri TO avTLica TySu Trp. avruv to give up or devote oneself 

to .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. J, 76. 

B. in Prose mostly in Med. (which is never in Hom.), to send for- 
ward from oneself, drive forward, tov Xayw ds Tas dpKvs Xen. Cyn. 6, 
10 : c. inf., Tovs ipwvTas ifiepos Spdv Trpo'l'eTai forces them o?i to do, 
Soph. Fr. 162 : — of sounds, to utter. tt)v <puv7]v Aeschin. 31. 20, etc.; 
\6yov Tim. Locr. 100 C ; pfifxa Dem. 377. 10 ; Trp. Trdaav <pwvrjv to use 
all sorts of entreaties, Polyb. 3. 84, 10, etc.; Trp. Ta aTTopprjTa Id. 3. 20, 

3, etc. : — Trp. yovqv, CTripfxa, Kcnrpov, ovpov, etc., to emit, Arist. G. A. 2. 

4, 14, al. II. to give up, let go, Trpoi/xevov avTTi (sc. Trfv 
Xeipa.), Hdt. 2.121.5 : to give up to the enemy, Kipicvpav Tots Ko- 
pivdiois Thuc. I. 44. cf. 120, Dem. 249. 4., 582. fin., etc. ; rrp. o-<^as av- 
Tovs gave themselves 7ip as lost. Thuc. 2. 51, cf. 6. 78 ; a(pds avTovs nal 
Ta oTrAa Polyaen. 4. 3, 4. 2. to desert, abandon, d Ta KaTW TrpuoivTO 
Thuc. I. 120, cf. 2. 73, Xen. An. 1. 9, 10, etc. ; ovSa/jt^ Trpo'hvTO iavTOVs 
did not lose themselves (i.e. take bribes), Dem. 384. 15. 3. to give 
away, give freely, (pavov tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; Ta kavTuiv Dem. 922. 19, 
ct. 946. 10; TrpoeaOai Tivi ti tujv c<peT(pwv Lys. 162. 35; aTro twv 
ihiwv Dem. 264. 23 ; fvepytffiav dvfv fiiadov without a stipulated fee, 
leaving it to one's honour. Plat. Gorg. 520 C, cf. Phaedr. 231 C, Xen. An. 
7- 7- 47' it)' Schneid. -.—to give a thing up without payment received, 
Plat. Legg. 849 E. 4. to throw off', BolnaTiov Dem. 583. 20 : and, 
in bad sense, to throw away, \6yovs irpoiaOai Elmsl. Med. 1020 (v. supr. I. 
3) ; Ta i'Sm Xen. Cyn. 12, II, etc. ; Trp. tov Kaipov, to Trapov Lycurg. 165. 
36, Dem. II. 22: Ta iTpdyiJ.aTa,Td KOivd Dem. 13. 8., 271. 24; €i' oStoj 
XpVP^aTa . . fXTi TrpooiVT dv, ttws vpitv Ka\dv tov opKov TrpoeaOai ; Id. 
582. 26 ; HTjSevos icephovs Ta icoivd hiicaia Trp. Id. 68. 4; Ta TraTpaia, Tci 
TfjsSrjfiOKpaTias laxvpd Aeschin. 78. 27., 87. 16; in Dem. 18. Ig,rr6\(a)v 
.. wv Tjixev TroTe Kvpioi .. Trpoiefxevovs, the gen. is due to the attraction 
of the relat. wv : — absol. to throw away one's advantage, Iphicr. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, 6: to be lavish, lb. 1.9,6. 5. a second predicate is 
sometimes added, inxds TrpoeaOai dSiKov/xevovs to suffer us to be wronged, 
Thuc. 2. 73, cf. Polyb. 30. 7, 4; Tipoeixevoi avTovs aTroXiaOai Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 35 ; Trp. Tivi vfids e^aTraTfjaai Dem. 202. 20, cf. Lys. 131. ult., etc. ; 
Trp. Ta iSia dvopioOeT-qTa Plat. Legg. 780 A ; with Preps., tous "EAAiyr'as 
TTp. dis hovXeiav Dem. 138. 5, cf. 61. 6. 6. to suffer to escape, tovs 
vTrevavTiovs Polyb. 3. 94, 8, cf. 4. 4, 3: to let pass, tov xpovov Id. 3. 70, 
10. 7. rarely in good sense, to confide to one's care, give over to one, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 9 ; eavTov tivi Id. An. 5. 8, 14; absol., lb. 7. 3, 31. 8. 
to lend. Plat. Demod. 384 C. III. to neglect, disregard, Tt 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 12. cf. 5. 7, 1 1 : — absol. to neglect all advice, to be reck- 
less. Dem. 388. 23, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 


TrpoiKsio? 

irpoiKeios, ov, of or for a dowry, ra np. wedding gifts, Eccl. 
iTpoiK€T6iJCi>, to supplicate be/ore, £ust. 1825. 32. 
irpoLKiSiov, TO, Dim. of vpot^, Plut. 2. 767 C. 
irpoiKiSios, a, ov, = TTpo'iKiios, Philo 2.443. 

irpoiKiJiu, {npot^) to portion, give a dowry to, tlvo. Diod. 16. 55, Philo, 
etc. ; — I\.poiKi^op.tvT], name of a Comedy by Apollodorus Caryst. 

TTpoiKin-aios, a, ov, {irpo'i'^) gratuitous. Krrjats Dio C. 47. 17. 

irpoiKios, oy, = foreg., irp. doidus, of the cicada, Anth. P. 6. 120; Trp. 
X<^P'^' of honey, lb. 9. 404. 

irpoiKveojiai, to come before, E. M. 692. 20, Hesych. 

irpoi.Ko-56Tr)s, ov, u, = eeSvwT^s. Schol. II. 13. 382 : -5ot£0), to give a 
dowry, Byz. ; -SoTrjo-is, ecus, fj, Eccl. 

iTpoiKO-()>opeo|j.ai., Med. to receive as a dower, rfji/ vfipiv Eust. 1851. 16. 

irpoiKTr]S, ov, u, (irpot^) one who asks a gift, a beggar, Od. 17. 449 ; 
dvijp TT. a beggar-m^a, lb. 352. II. =7d7;s or ^aipioKoxos, 

Artem. praef. 

irpoiKoios, a, ov, =TTpo'iKeios, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 12. 534, E. M., etc. 
irpoiXdcTKojjiai, Med. to appease beforehand, Paus. 5. 13, 4. 
T7p6i|J.os, f. 1. for trpuiXfios, q. v. 

TTpoiJ, TrpoLKOs, rj, (so Arcad. 125, whereas Hdn. tt. fiov. Ae'f. writes 
npot^, TrpotKos ; Ion. Trpot^ acc. to E. M. 495. 32 : (v. sub fin.). A gift, 
present, irpoiKos yevaaadai Od. 17.413; a.pya\eov eva npoiKus x"P'" 
aaadai burthensome is it for a sinj,-le person to give any fitting present 
(.where one Schol. takes it as an Adv., like vpoiKa), Od. 13. 15. 2. 


after Horn, a marriage-portion, dowry, Hippon. 69, Andoc. 30. 40, Lys. 
159. 19, Plat. Legg. 774 C, al ; kv Trpoiict ri/idv to reckon as pari of the 
dowry, Dem. 1 1 56. 15. II. the Att. used acc. vpoiKa as Adv., 

like Saipidv, as a free gift, freely, at one's own cost, Lat. gratis. At. Eq. 
?77' ^79' Nub. 1426 ; irpoiKa (pya^eaOai Plat. Rep. 346 E ; Stivvdf 
Antiph. Tvpp. I ; irp. Kp'iveiv, irpeaPeveiv without a gift, unbribed, Dem. 
60. 2., 413. 16 and 20, cf. C. I. 399, 2099, al. ; also, iraTs . . Kaicov ^Iv 
Spdv ri TTpoiK iitLaraTaL of oneself, without a teacher. Soph. Fr. 779. 
(From .^IIPOIK, whence also KaTa-npot^-onaL, and prob. npo'iaa- 
oy.ai, -npoLK-rris, cf. Skt. prah'h (rogare, precari) ; Lat. prec-or, proc-or, 
proc-us.) 

Trp6i|is, eais, 77, a coming forth, E. M. 523. 2. 
irpo'Cos, f. 1. for irpui'ios. 

TrpoiTTirao-ia, 77, a riding before others, Polyaen. 2. 3, 14. 
irpoiTrirevci), to ride before or in front, Plut. Sull. 28, etc.; irp. rov 
dTparov Id. Camill. 2 ; in Med., Id. Poplic. 22, etc. 
irpotiTTa(Aat, Dep. to fly before, Byz. 

•n-poicrcro(j.ai, Dep. to ask a gift, to beg. Archil. 117. (Hence vpotKTTjs. 
Prob. from the same Root as irpol^, q. v. : others connect it with iKTqp, 
'iKtTTjs ; cf. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 24 c and p. 63 1.) 

irpoi(m)p.i, fut. -OTqaoi : aor. i irpovOTqaa, part. trpoaTrjaas, inf. npo- 
OTrjaai. A. Causal in these tenses, as also in pres. and aor. I med., 
to set before, irpodTTjcras [ac] irpo 'Axaiuiv Tpcoai fidx^aOai II. 4. 156 
(nowhere else in Horn.) ; c. gen., up. to auiixa tov aKonov to put his body 
in the way, Antipho 121. 31, cf. Polyb. I. 33, 7. 2. io set over, ov ij 
jToAij dfiof avTTjs TTpoiaTavai Plat. Lach. 197 D, cf. Polyb. I. 33, 7- 3- 
to exhibit publicly, to prostitute, Dio Chrys. I. 286. 11. Med., 

mostly in aor. I, to put another before oneself, choose as one's leader, 
Hdt. I. 123., 4. 80: c. gen., TipoicTaadai tovtovI eavTOv to take as one's 
guardian. Plat. Rep. 565 C, cf. 442 A, 599 A. Dem. 1357. 25 ; a(puiv 
aiiTUjv TrpovaTTjiravTo Krj(l>iffiov Ti/xcupov •yevtaSai Andoc. 18. II ; OTpa- 
TijybvTrp. Tiva TOV TToXifxav Dem. 1432. 14. 2. to put before one, 

put in front, aKiirajva rrpooTTjaaaOai Hdt. 4. 172 ; ra dpfxaTa Xen. Hell. 
4. I, 18 ; r-qv x^'-P"-' so 25 to shade the eyes, Arist. Probl. 31. 28. 3. 
metaph. to put forward as an excuse or pretence, use as a screen, t'i toSc 
TrpovOTTiaaj Xoyo) ; Eur. Cycl. 319; Ta tuiv ' AfxipiKTvovav hofpiaTa 
TTpoarrjcraadai Dem. 62. 4, etc.; c. gen., TTjv dTvx'^av TTjS icanovp-fias 
TipotaTaaQai Antipho 118. I ; tov dySivos Trjvirpdi e/j-e 'ix^pa-v irpotaTa- 
Tai Dem. 230. 9. 4. irpoaTTjaaaOat TvpTaiov to put him forward, 

cite him as an authority. Plat. Legg. 629 A. 5. to prefer, value 

above, to. uira tov vov TrpoaT-qaaaOai Plat. Rep. 531 B. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 act. TrpoijaTr]v : pf. TrpoeffTT/KO, 2 pi. TrpocCTTare 
Hdt. 5.49; inf. vpotOTavai, part. irpoeaTws (v. infr.) : — aor. pass. TTpo- 
iaTaBrjv, v. infr. II. 3. To put oneself forward, come forward, Dem. 
1393- 19- 2. c. acc. to approach, rj ae .. Xnrapei irpovaTrjv x^P' 

Soph. El. 1378; -npoaTTjvai liearjv Tpdwe^av Id. Fr. 580 : — in Hdt. I. 86, 
129, TrpoaaTTjvai is restored. 3. c. dat. to stand before or face 

another, col yap Alas iroKefitos Trpoxiarrj ttotc Soph. Aj. 1 1 33: — in Hdt. 
I. 129, irpoaaTds is restored. 4. to stand in public, be a prostitute, 
Aeschin. Epist. 7, cf. Clem. Al. 524. II. c. gen. to be set over, 

be at the head of, be the chief power, Trjs 'EWddos Hdt. I. 69., 5. 
49 ; TUIV 'ApKaSwv Id. 6. 74 : — esp. to be at the head of a party, act as chief 
or leader, tuiv Trapdkaiv, twv Ik tov ireSlov Id. I. -19 ; Toij djjfiov 3. 82, ci. 
Ar. Vesp. 419, Thuc. 3. 70, Lys. 130. 20; tjjs iruXeais Thuc. 2. 65 ; trp. 
avTwv to he their ringleader, Xen. An. 5. 10, 9, cf. Mem. 3. 4, 3 ; irp. twv 
itoKntiuiv to head the respective parties in the state, Lys. 1 71. 40, etc. : 
hence absol., 01 TtpotarSires, Ion. -tSiTes, the leading men, chiefs of 
parties, leaders, Hdt. 4. 79, Thuc. 3. 1 1, etc.; so, oi TrpoeaTrjKOTH iv Tais 
■noXtai Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; oi pilv [ivf] Tais rroXeai vpoaTdvTes Thuc. 3. 
82 ; tZ TTpoeuTcuTi Kal apxovTi Plat. Rep. 428 E. 2. in various re- 

lations, to govern, direct, manage, ovK opSuis aeiuvTov TrpoiaTTjKas you do 
not manage yourself well, Hdt. 2. 173 ; vp. TTjs fxtTalioKfjS Thuc. 8. 75 ; 
rov ttpov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 31 ; tov eavTov Piov Id. Mem. 3. 2, 2 ; tov 
irpdy/iaTos Dem. 869. 2 ; epyaaias, Tex'"?^. etc., Plut. Pericl. 24, Ath. 
612 A, etc. 3. to stand before so as to guard him, ot Sopvtpopot 

UlaaiaTeoj -npoiaTqaav Hdt. 9. 107, cf. Eur. Heracl. 306, etc. : hence 


irpOKaQ'KTTrflJLl. 1285 

^TTpoardTrji yeveaOai, to support, .succour, -nponT-qT dvay/taia? rvx^^ 
Soph. Aj. 803 ; u irpoaTM Trjs elprjvtjs the champion of peace, Aeschin. 
49. 41 ; wp. Tivos to be his protector, Anecd. Delph. 17; -np. TTjs tvav- 
Ti'ar yvwfiTjs Polyb. 5. 5, 8: — iO,Toraiv exOpoi? irpuvijTrjTTjv ipovov were 
the authors of... Soph. El. 980; irp. vuaov Eur. Andr. 221, \ibi v. 
Musgr. : — absol., /3fAea ..dpwyd irpoaradivTa Soph. O. T. 206 (where 
Diud. TrpoaraxdtvTa, but ci. iaTadriv ih. 1463, TrapearafiTji' 91 1). 4. 
to surpass, rravTaiv cii^ux'? Plat. Tim. 25 B. 
7rpoia-Top€op,ai, Pass, to be before mentioried, Arist. Mund. 3, 12, Clem. 
Al. 564; rd ■npoiaTopr]jxtva Polyb. I. 13, 9, Diod. 11. 89. 
irpoio-Ttop, opos, u, one who knows beforehajid. Phot., Hesych. 
Trpo'C<JX<ivoj, poiit. for Trpotaxw, Nonn. D. II. 158. 
TTpoicrxvatvco, to become dry or lea7i before, Arist. Probl. 3. 23. 
TrpoLo-xio, = irpoex'^f to hold before, hold out, of boys playing at -rruaivda, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 10 (in Hdt. 4. 200, vpoaiax^ restored) : — mostly in 
Med. to hold out before oneself, stretch forth, xciptis Thuc. 3. 58, 66 : c. 
gen. to hold before, tSjv oipioiv rds xfipas Plut. Pomp. 71, cf. Cato Mi. 
19. II. metaph. in Med. (cf. irpoex'^ I- 2), to put forward, use 

as a pretext, allege, plead, Hdt. I. 3, 141, al. ; irpocpaaiv rrjv . . vOpiv 
vp. Id. 4. 165, cf. 6. 137., 8. 3 ; irp. ^vyyevetav Thuc. I. 26 ; tov v6fj.ov 
Plut. Alex. 14, etc. 2. to propose, offer, Hdt. I. 141, 164, Thuc. 

4. 87. ^ 

-irpoiTtov. verb. Adj. one must go before, Eccl. 
•n-poiTTiTiKos. r), ov, eager to advance, Eust, 631. 56. 
npoiTiOcs (iriJAai), at, one of the gates of Thebes, called from Proetus, 
Aesch. Theb. 377, cf. 395. 
irpoixveijco, to trace beforehand : =0epa-7t(vu}, says Hesych. 
7rpoito|i,s [1], 77, pursuit of the foremost, opp. to TraAi'ojfis, Hes. Sc. 154. 
irpoKd, Ion. AA\ . forthwith, straightway, suddenly, Ap. Rh. I. 688 ; in 
Hdt., TtpuKa re or -npuicare I. III., 6. 134., 8. 65, 135. (Prob. a lengthd. 
form of TTpo, cf. avriKa, rjv'iKa, and v. Lob. Phryn. 51.) 
irpoKaS8iKd2[o|xai, v. sub iTpoKaTa5tKd^Ofj,ai. 

irpoKaGaipeco, aor. irpoKd9et\ov, to conquer before, App. Pun. 1 26, 
Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 13. 

TTpoKaGaCpci). to cleanse before, rds d//ireA.ous Geop. 5. 29, 2 : — Pass., 
tf/vxy irpoKeaadapfievT] Clem. Al. 846, cf. Synes. 182 B. 
iTpoKa0api6iJu, to keep oneself pure before, Paus. 7. 26, 7. 
irpoKaOapTraJo), to snatch away before, Schol. II. 2. 302. 
TTpoKaGdpcriov, to, previous purification. Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 240. 
7rpoKd,9apo-is, = foreg., Schol. Ar. PI. S46, Byz. 
irpoKadESpCa, T/. = TTpof5p'ia. E. Gud. 482.43. 

-irpoKa9eJop.ai, Dep. to sit before others, preside over, oikov Phintys ap. 
Stob. 445. 26 ; 77 np. ttoKis the metropoUs, Schol. Soph. El. 4. 2. 
to sit down before and besiege, tuttov Alex. Polyh. ap. Eus. P. E. 432 D ; 
rijs xtiipas Ciem. Al. 418. 
TTpoKaOetiSio. fut. -(vS-fjaa, to sleep before or first. Ar. Vesp. 104. 
iTpoKaOTi-ysoixai, Dep. to go before and guide, Polyb. 3. 95, 6 ; Trpds 
Tiva Id. 5. 86, 10 ; but, irp. Kpiatcus to influence a decision beforehand. 
Id. 3. 6, 7 : to be the mover, authorise an act, Dion. H. 5. 65, cf. Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. loi, 116, etc. 

•irpoKa0T)YtTi.s, ihos. fem. of irpoKadrjyTjTTjs, a name of Athena, C. I. 
4332 ; Dor. -a-ytTis, Dionys. Hynui. I. 6. 
irpoKaO'q'YTriTrip, ^pos, 6, an instrument for boring. Math. Vett. 67. 
7rpoKa0T)YT)TTis, ov, 6, a leader, tov avveSptov Heliod. 10. 4. 
TrpoKa0T]YOXip,«vci)S, Adv. eminently, Epiphan. 

irpoKdO-qixai., Ion, -KATT)p.ai, properly pf of irpoKadi^oixat. To be 
seated before, tooovto irpu TTjs dWTjs 'EKXdSos Trp. to lie so far in front 
of Greece, of the Thessalians. Hdt. 7. 172 ; Trp.rijs 6aAd/i;;s Arist. H. A. 

5. 18, 9. 2. to be seated or lie before a place, so as to defend it, 
and so. generally, to protect, defend, tuiv iuivTov. 'Idivuiv Hdt. 8, 36., 9. 
106, cf. Thuc. 8. 76, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4 ; aTparids Trp., of sentinels, Eur. 
Rhes. 6 ; often in Polyb. II. to preside over, to TrpoKaOTjptevov 
TTjs TroAeojs Plat. Legg. 758 D; tov rrXr)6ovs Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 17; metaph., 
yevafus 6a([>pTjais Trp. Philo I. 603. 2. absol. to sit in public or 
preside, Polyb. 5. 63, 7, etc. ; of Trp. apxovTts Id. 12. 16, 6. 

irpoKa6i.8pvo(xai, to be seated before, irrl \6ipov Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 10. 
TTpoKaCiepoojiai, Pass, to be consecrated before, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 
361. 

T7poKa6iJ<o, Ion. -KaTiJu). to sit down before or in front, II. 2. 
463. 2. to sit in public, sit in state. Is Opuvov Hdt, I, 14, cf. 97 ; 

iv TTj jSaffiAfi'oj 'ihpa Hdn. I. 9 : — so in Med., npoKaTi^ecrOai fs to Trpod- 
OTUov Hdt. 5. 12. 3. to settle before, 6is tov 'IcrOfiov lb. 6, 8; 

errt TTjs Uajidaeuis Id. Fr. Hist. 67 : — so in Med., Arist. Probl. 26. 56, 
Polyb. 10. 49, I. 4. c. gen. to sit before, to be chief of, rfjs 'HTrelpov 
Id. 20. 3, 3 : to have precedence of, rtvos Luc, J. Trag. 9. II. 
trans, to set over, errl Tvpprjvias Polyb. 2. 24, 6. 

iTpoKaOLT]p.i, to let down beforehand, t'i £?s rt Aen. Tact. 1 8 ; metaph., 
TrdAii' Trp. ds Tapaxvv to plunge the city into confusion, Dem. 179. 20; 
Trp. Ttvd e^arraTav to put a person forward in order to deceive. Id. 365. 
13 ; TTp. Toj' Ad7oi', TTjv do^av to spread it before, Dio C. ^8. 9, Aristid. 
I. 482. 

-irpoKaSicris, 7, a sitting in public, Plut. 2. 166 A; irrl Opovov Joseph. 
A.J. 17, 9, 5. 

irpoKa6icrT-r][jii, to set before; so in Med., </>uAa«ay Trpo? cTparoTreSov 
TrpoKadtaTdfievoi causing them to be posted in front, Xen. Hier. 6, 
9. 2. to prepare or arrange before, TrpoKaTaaTTjaaaSai tov \6yov 

Dion. H. Rhet. 5. 2 ; absol, to establish before, rrpoKaTaaTTjaaaOai otl . . 
Sext. Emp. M.S. 379, II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., intr. to 

be set before, <pvXaKfjs p.Tj vpoica6eaTT)Kv'ias no guard having been set, 
Thuc. 2. 2. 2. to be established before. Sext. Emp. M. il. 41. 


1286 

TrpoKa0o8T)Yi]<ris, €cus. 17, guidance in the way. Niceph. in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 2. 649. 

irpoKaGopdo), to examine beforehand, to reconnoitre, vfias dweaT€i\av 
TTpoitaToipo/xevai Hdt. 8. 23. 

TrpoKa0ocri6o(j.ai, Pass, to be dedicated before, Heliod. 10. 37 : to be 
sanctioned before, Joseph. A. J. 16. II, 7- 

irpoKaico, fut. -Kavacu, to burn before, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, fin. : Pass. 
to be lighted before, of fires, Xen. An. 7. 2, 18. 

irpoKaKOTraOtco, to stiffer ills before, Aesch. Supp. 864. 

iTpoKoK6o(i,ai, Pass, io be afflicted before, Joseph. Mace. 17. Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 33, etc. 

irpoKoKos, ov, exceeding bad. Kaica irpuKaKa evils beyond evils, Aesch. 
Pers. 986, 991 ; cf. -irpoyovos fin. 

irpoKaXeco, fut. effo), to call forth, Dio C. 44. 34 ; and in Pass., Polyb. 
23. 9, 2. B. mostly used in Med. to call forth to one, to call out to 
fight, challenge, defy, Lat. provoco, Alai St npiUTOS irpoicaXiaaaTo II. 
13. 809. cf. Od. 8. 142 ; "lOi vvv irpoKaX^aaai . . MivtXaov e^avris jxaxi- 
aaaOai II. 3. 432, cf. 7. 39; vavras irpoKaXtaaaTO xapuri II. 7. 218; 
so, later, irp. (h dywva Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, Luc. Symp. 20; €(S jxovo- 
fiax^av Ael. V. H. I. 24; /^axi? Anacreont. 12. 7; ravra irp. rovs 
avvovras thus .. , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4: — to challenge to drink, Critias 2. 
7 ; TTp. Tiva avfiTTa't^eiv Anacr. 13: — proverb., tiriTih ets -nehiov -npoKaKfi, 
^coKparr] els \6yovs TipoKaXovfifvos, of one who challenges another in 
his own department. Plat. Theaet. 183 D, cf. Menand. Karaxp. 3. 2. 
to invite or summon beforehand, nva I; Xoyovs Hdt. 4. 201, Thuc. 3. 34 ; 
fs aiTovbds nai hiaXvaiv -noXipiov Thuc. 4. 19 ; em ^vjifiaxi-o-v Id. 5. 43 ; 
im Tijxwp'iav Dem. 586. 20; irpbs to avvSetwetv Plat. Symp. 217 C; 
[i'x^Cj] Trpos TT)V Srjpav irp. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 20 ; nva trpos tavTov to 
endeavour to attach him to oneself, Polyb. 3. 77, 7. 3. c. acc. et inf. 
to invite one to do . . , Soph. Fr. 903, etc. ; -np. nva is \6yov eXOeiv Isocr. 
looC; dprivrjv TroiuaOaiXen.HeW. 2. 2, 15, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, etc.; 
TTpoKaXov i^eOa S u/icts <pl\oi tlvai Kal Ik tjjj 7^5 u/icur dvaxojpi)a'ai Thuc. 
5' 112; of things, irpoKaXiiTai -napaa ictvd^tiv n invites, admonishes, 
as to.., Arist. Pol. 7. 12, l; — also, np. d fiovXotvro . . , Thuc. 4. 
30. 4. absol., avTuiv irpoKaXfoafiivoiv at or after their invitation. 

Id. 4. 20, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 C : — to appeal, irpoKaXttaQai iiri nva 
irepl nvos Polyb. 26. 2, 13. II. c. acc. rei, to offer ox propose, 

h'lKTjv Thuc. I. 39; TToAAa, ravra, etc., Ar. Ach. 984, Thuc. 2. 72, 73, 
etc. ; rd dpTj^tva Id. 5. 37 ; rds oTrovSas Ar. Eq. 796 ; c. acc. pers. 
added, irpoKaXftadal nva r-qv dprjVTjv to offer one peace, Ar. Ach. 652, 
cf. Plat. Euthyphro 5 A, Charm. 169 C, 2. as Att. law-term, to 

make some offer or challenge to the opponent for bringing about a de- 
cision, e. g. for submitting the case to arbitration, letting slaves be put 
to the torture, etc., ti poicaKovvrai irpo/iXTjatv fipuv (v. npoKXrjais), Dem. 
969. fin., cf. Antipho 1 1 2. 15 ; also c. acc. pers. to challenge him. 
Id. 144.6; also, irp. nva els ndv Id. ib. 22; ds dviSoaiv Lys. 169. 
12; ds opKov Dem. 1240. 27, cf. Isae. 59. 22 ; also, Trp. nvd n to 
make one an offer. Id. 1168. 7, cf. 978. 16., 1021. 16 ; c. acc. et inf., irp. 
rr)V /jirjTepa ofioaat io offer that she should take an oath, Dem. 1279. 
15; c. inf. only, Trp. idtMiv drrohiL^ai Id. 829. 12, cf. 1265. 13; also, 
Trp. icard nvos ds ptaprvpiav Dem. 850. 13: — Pass., irp. e? Kptcrtv irepi 
nvos Thuc. 2. 34. III. to call up or forth, eiiyevetav Eur. H. F. 

308 ; ruv Orjaavpov es rovpitpavis Luc. Tim. 41. 

T7poKa\iJo|xai, Ep. Dep., prob. only found in pres. and impf. ; — to call 
forth or out, challenge, defy, Kovpovs -rrpoKaKi^ero II. 5. 807 ; npoKaXi- 
^ero TTavras dpiarovs dvTi^iov fiaxeaaaOai 3. 19, cf. 7- 150; d\X' oy 
dedXiviiv TTpoKaKl^ero 4. 389; /j-lv irpoKaX'i^ero ro^d^€a6ai Od. 8. 228 ; 
Xepcri 5^ ixjjn Ktrjv npoKaXi^eo challenge me not to a pugilistic combat, 
18. 20. 

■irpoKaXivS€0(jiai, Pass, io fall prostrate before another, Lat. provolvi 
ad genua, Isocr. 72 C (v. 1. rrpoKvX-), Dem. 450. 3, etc. ; cf. -npoKv- 
KivSeco. 

irpoKaXvpipia. to, anything put before, a veil, curtain, such as was hung 
in doorways instead of doors, Aesch. Ag. 691. 2, a covering, as a 

protection, Thuc. 2. 75 ; adp^ oariaiv irp. Tim. Locr. 100 B. 3. 
metaph. a screen or cloak, diJ.apTavoiJ.ivwv \6yoi . . irp. y'lyvovrat Thuc. 
3. 67 ; -np. rfjs /SSeAupias Luc. Pseudol. 31 ; trp. trpofielBXrjcOai rrjs 
avTOjj.o\'ias Id. Merc. Cond.g. 

TTpOKaXviTTU, fut. \pu}, to hang before or put over as a covering ; -rrapa- 
■ntraafia Aen. Tact. 32 : — Med. to put over oneself as a screen or cloak, 
TriirXajv .. irpovKaXinrrer' tvTTTjvovs v(pds (vulg. TrpovKaXvTrrev) Eur. I. T. 
312, cf. Plat. Prot. 316 D; ov irpoKaXv-nroijiva [ti] irap-q'iBos putting no 
veil over one's face, Eur. Phoen. I485 ; tt. do^av iHTpiorrjTOS Chion Epist. 
15 : — Pass., Trpo rfjS \pvxi}s .. oXov rd aSipLa ■npoKtKaXvfjp.ivoi having it 
put as a covering. Plat. Gorg. 523 D. 11. to cover over, rjXtov 

ve(peXr] vp. Xen. An. 3. 4, 8, Schneid. ; — Med., TrpovKaXvipar o^ifiara 
veiled her eyes, Eur. Med. 1 1 47 : — Pass, to be covered, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 45. 

TrpoK(i(Jivio, to work or toil before, Theogn. 921. II. io toil for 

or in defence of, nvos Soph. Aj. 1270. III. io grow weary, give 

up, li-f) vpoKafiVf Aesch. Eum. 78 ; ixtj rrpoKdfj.rjre Tr6da Eur. H. F. 119 ; 
of dogs. Poll. 5. 64. IV. io have a previous illness, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 

— to be distressed beforehand, rois iJ.eXXouariv dXynvoTs 2.39; c. gen., 
Ael. V.H. 14. 6. 

TrpoKAp.irC\os, ov, bent forward: — TTpoKdfjirvXov, T6,=al3p6Tovov, 
Diosc. Noth. 3. 26. 

irpoKapBiov, to, the pit of the stomach. Poll. 2. 164, 165. 

irpoKapifjVOS [o], ov, head-foremosi, like wpijVTjs, Anth. P. 7. 632., 9. 
533, Musae. 338, etc. 

irpoKap6o}<.ai, Pass, to be affected with drowsiness before, Hipp. 81 B, 
12J A. 


irpoKapiriov, to. the part of the hand next the KapirSs, Poll. 2. 142. 
irpoKas, ddos, i], = irpu^, h. Horn. Ven. 71. 

iTpoKaTaPaiV(i>, to descend before, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, l; f'ls tov dySiva 
Diod. 1,5. 85. 

irpoKaTapdWtij, to deposit before, Philo I. 320, etc. ; — Med. to lay the 
foundations of before, Okarpov, olKoS6ixijiJ.a, etc., Dio C. 43. 49., 57. 10, 
etc. : — verb. Adj. -rrpoKara^XrjTiov , ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 705. 

irpoKaTaPoX-f), ij, a payment in advance : in Att. Law, the caution 
money paid down by a farmer of the revenue, A. B. 193, E. M. I48. 52, 
Phot., cf. Bockh P. E. I. 342. 

irpoKaraPpex'^i soak beforehand, Galen. 14. 392 Kuhn. 

TTpoKaTaYYeWo), to announce or declare beforehand. Act. Ap. 3. 18, 
2 Ep. Cor. 9. 5, Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 2. 

TrpoKaTaYY^XcTLS, J?, previous announcement, Schol. Thuc. 2. I : — Adv. 
-ayytXnKuis, Epiphan. 

irpoKaTaYeXito, to ridicule before, nvos Julian. 182 A. 

irpoKaxaYiYViotrKCD, to vote against beforehand, condemn by a prejudg- 
ment, nvus Dem. 586. 23, Polyb., etc.; firj TtpoKaray'iyvaiaK . . , vplv 
dv y dKovarjS dfjiportpav Ar. Vesp. 919 ; firi irpOKareyvajKevai /xrjSiv 
not to prejudge in any point, Dem. 226. 9. 2. c. inf., -rrp. Tj/juiv 

. . fjcraovs eJvai to prejudge us and say we are . . , Thuc. 3. 53 ; so, (T(puiv 
avTwv irp. dStKetv Lvs. 160. I ; irp. ddiKeiv (without nvos), Andoc. I. 
18 ; and, 7rp. djs dSiicui Aeschin. 29. 10. 3. rrp. ri nvos, as, <p6vov 

nvos to give a verdict of murder against one beforehand, Antipho 139. 
30; so, TTp. nvos dSiKuv ti Id. 1 29. 40; dhiKLav nvos Lys. 152. 40: — ■ 
but, TTp. Odvarov nvos to pass sentence of death on before, Diod. 18. 60, 
cf. Dio C. 46. II. — Verb. Adj. TrpoKarayvajCTTeov, Clem. Al. 773. 

■irpOKaTdYvvp,ai, Pass, io be broken in pieces before, Schol. Od. 3. 296. 

•irpoKaTaYOT)T€tiio, to bewitch before, Eccl. 

TrpoKaTdYop,ai, Pass, to get into harbour before, nvos Luc. Catapl. 18. 

irpoKaTaYpci<j)a), to write down before, Soran. Obstetr. I. 

irpoKaTaYcoY'H' '?> " coming into port before, Arr. Anab. 18. 

TTpoKaraSeo), to bind before, opKois Manass. Chron. 29S6. 

•TrpoKaTa5iKd2|op.ai, Pass, io be condemned before, Dinarch. ap. Poll. I 
24 ; TTpoKaSdediKdcrOai 5vo fivds to pay 2 minae, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774- 171- 

iTpoKaTaSopaTifo), to slay with the spear before, Byz. 
TrpoKaTaSovX6o|Aai, Pass, io be subdued before, Diod. 12. I. 
irpoKaraSiJviu [y], to set before, Hipparch. in Petav. Uran. 186C; so 
7rpoKaTa8iJop.ai, Galen. 
TrpoKaTaOaiTTio, io bury before, Greg. Naz. 
irpoKaTaGeriKos, t], ov, preparatory, Phavorin. 
irpoKaTaGeco, to run down before, Xen. An. 6. 3, lo. 
TrpoKaTa6T|Yco, to sharpen at the point before, Hesych. 
irpOKaraiKifco, to torture before, Eus. H. E. 5. I, 13. 
TrpoKaraiovdco, io moisten before, Galen. 

irpoKaTaipo), io run in before, tSiv TteXas ds rbv Xifjeva Philostr. 71 1. 

TrpoKaTaiTido|jiai, Dep. io blame, accuse first, Cyrill. 

irpoKaxaKaico, to burn down before, Dio C. 60. 34 : of soldiers, io burn 
all before them, Xen. An. I. 6, 2. 

TT-poKaTdK£t[i.ai,, Pass, to lie down before, at meals, Luc. Merc. Cond. 18, 
Heliod. 4. 16. 

irpoKaTaKXdo), io shatter before, rds if/vxds Joseph. A. J. lo. 7, 4. 

TTpoKaraKXiVd) [r], to make io lie down before others, at meals, Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 2, 4: — Pass.. =7rpo«aTdKe(/ia(, Luc. D. Deor. 13. I : io stoop 
down before, Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, 3. 

TrpoKaTdKXicn,s, 7, the first place at table, Joseph. A. J. 20. 3, 2. 

■irpoKaTaKOip.iffc), to lull to sleep beforehand, Clem. Al. 181. 

irpoKaTaKoTTTto, to cut up beforehand, Antiph. Incert. 5. 

■n-poKaxaKpivct) [t], to form a prejudgment of, tSiv dvOpajTrdaiv r^jv 
dSrjXoTTjTa Plut. 2. II2 C. 

TrpoKaTaXaYXiivoJ, to obtain beforehand, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 1 29. 

■iTpoKaTaXa(iPdv(i>, to seize beforehand, preoccupy, esp. by a military 
force, Thuc. 2. 2., 3. II2, Xen. An. i. 3, 16, etc. : — Pass, to be so occu- 
pied, Thuc. 4. 89: — also in Med., Polyb. 2. 27, 5, etc. 2. generally, 
io preoccupy, to Hqixa Aeschin. 63. 44, cf. 89. 13 ; rd ^iXittttov wra Id. 
42. 20 ; TTpdyfiara TTpoKaTeiXrjixfjeva, by the previous speakers, Isocr. 
55 D. II. metaph. to prevent, anticipate, frustrate, raiv iroXewv 
rds diTocTTdaets Thuc. I. 57, cf. Aeschin. 55. 21 ; Trp. oirois /jt) . . Thuc. 
3. 46., 6. 18 ; absol.. Id. 3. 2, etc.: — in speaking, irp. rd eiriSo^a Xiye- 
aOai Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 16, al. : — of persons, to anticipate or surprise 
them, Thuc. 3. 3, Polyb. 2. 18, 6, cf. 3. 69, 3 ; (hence intr. to come on 
suddenly. Id. 39. 2, 3) : — also in Med., irp. rds voaovs Diod. I. 82 : — 
Pass., ruiv . . irpoicareiXrjiJixivojv KarriyopTjiidraiv the charges thai have 
been anticipated, Dinarch. 90. 6. III. to overpower before, irp. 
y/xds Is TTjV vp-tTtpav iiTixdpTfaiv to crush us in preparation for an attack 
on you, Thuc. I. 33, cf. 36 ; irp. nvd S^apLois Polyb. 16. 34, II ; so also 
pf. pass., irpoicardXrjuixal ere Plut. 2. 476 C. 2. without any notion 
of force, to win over before, preoccupy, irp. «ai TrpoKoXaiceveiv nvd Plat. 
Rep. 494 C, cf. Legg. 853 B; irp. nvd vTToaxiatai. Dem. 397. 3; Tfjv 
kicKXija'iav Aeschin. 63. 17. 

iTpoKaTaXdp.ino, io illumine before, Schol. II. 18.486. 

irpoicaTaXcaCva), io smooth down before, Eccl. 

TrpoKaTaXeYOUti'', Pass, to be described beforehand, Hdt. 4. 1 75, Ath. 
II9A. 

irpoKaraXTiY'^, to terminate beforehand, Polyb. 2. 14, 6. 
iTpoKaTaXijimKos, i), ov, aniicipaiive , Epiphan. 

irpoKaTdXTuj/is, 7, preoccupation, anticipation, of an adversary s argu- 
ments, Arist, Rhet. Al. 7, 3., 19, I ; e« irp. Hesych. s. v. Ka.ra<pdarov- 
IJ.tvrj. 


TrpoKaToXLirapew 

irpoKaTaXiirSpco), to importime before, Anna Comn. 

irpoKaTaXXao-o-onai, Pass, to be reconciled before, Dio C. 55 (3. p. 362 
Sturz). II. to be agreed upon before, xpo^'OI Clem. Al. 184. 

irpoKaTaXvcu, to break up or annul beforehand, voixovs Thuc. 3. 84 ; 
Tov ttKovv Dem. 1 290. 15 ; tov liiov vp. tov (pyov before finishing his 
work, Plut. Sol. 32 ; irp. iavT6v to destroy oneself too soon, Joseph. B. J. 
I. 6, 5 : — Med., irp. rrjv ix^prjv to end their mutual enmity before, Hdt. 
7. 6 ; TOV ■n6kfiiov Dion. H. 8. 47. II. intr. to rest before, Philo 

I. 329. 

irpoKaTap-aXAo-o-co, to soften beforehand, cited from Diosc. 

i7p0KaTap,av6dv(ij, to learn or consider beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
Dio C. 52. 33, etc. 

•7rpoKaTa(xavT6i)0|ji.ai., Dep. to prophesy, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 8. 

•7rpoKaTap,T)vij(o, to indicate before, Cyrill. in Mai Auctt. Class. 10. 382, 

irpoKaTavaXio-KO), to squander beforehand, ra itpohia Ath. i68D; 
irp. Tivd. roii liaadvois to use him up before . , lb. 214 D : — Pass., Dion. 

H. 3. 44. 

■n-poKaravocu, to remark beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 17. i, i. 

iTpoKaTavoT](ri.s, ecus, t/, foreknowledge, Epicur. ap. Diog, L. 10. 79. 

irpoKaT-avrXtb), to pour over beforehand, Galen. 

irpoKar-avvcro-co, Att. -ttco, to pierce beforehand, Dio C. 51. 14. 

irpoKaxaiTaiJa), to make to cease before, rivoi from .. , Liban. I. 554. 

irpoKaTairijjnrXTjiJii., to fill up before, Byz. 

■TrpoKaTairi(Airpir](i,i, to burn beforehand, Dio 0. 66. 3. 

irpoKaTamvo) [t], to swallow down beforehand, Joseph, B. J. 5. 10, 3. 

TrpoKaTamirTO), to fall down before, Dio C. 71. 7 ; rov tcAovs before 
the end, Plut. 2. 458 C ; metaph., irp. rats ipvxats to despond beforehand, 
Diod. 20. 9. II. \6yot -irpoKaTi-ninTov eh rrjv 'Fu/xrjv rumours 

reached Rome beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 43. 

irpoKaTairXeu, to sail down before, Polyb. I. 21,4. 

•n-poKaTaTrXdo-CTO), to plaster before, Galen. 

irpoKaTaTrXricrcro), to strike with terror beforehand, yiva Dio C. 47. 34; 
so in Med., Polyb. 5. 70, 9 : — Pass., Diod. 19. 106. 
irpoKaTaiTovIa), to weary before, Oribas. 288 Matth. 
irpoKaTaTrTO«op.at, Pass, to be terrified before, Byz. 
■iTpOKaT-apY€<o, to annul before, Cyrill. 

irpoKdrapYixa, to, a libation before the sacrifice, Schol. Ar. PI. 660 ; 
of. ■npoBviJ.a. 

-irpoKaT-apiOficu, to reckon up beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 363, 
Hierocl. in Stob. 461. 54. II. to recount above. Just. M. Apol. 

I. 22. 

irpoKaTapKTiKos, rj, ov, beginning beforehand, antecedent, immediate, 
np. airia tj elixapniviq Plut. 2. I056 B, D ; ra vp. the immediate causes 
of things, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 16 ; cf. Diosc. Ther. prooem., and v. irpoKar- 
apxaj. 2. naiiiiv wp. a paeon preceded by a long syllable, opp. to 

xaraAijicTiKos, cited from Dem. Phal. 3. in Rhet. prefatory. 

irpOKarap^iS, Tj, a first beginning, t^s SIkt]s Pandect. 

irpoKaTapp-ri-yvviii, to break down before, -yapvpas Dio C. 35. 7. 

irpoKaT-apTijco, to complete beforehand, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 5 : — Pass., irpoica- 
TTipTioiMtvos Hipp. 24. 10 and 18. 

irpoKaTapTio-p,6s, ov, o, previous completion, Eccl. 

irpoKaTapTUco, to prepare or temper beforehand, Plut. 2. 31 D. 

irpoKaTapxo), to begin first, twv alriSiv Tiua /jtev iari ra irpoKarap- 
^avra Diosc. Ther. prooem. ; irpoKaTapxovros avrfis rfjs flfiapixevqs e'l- 
papjitvov Plut. 2. 574 C ; cf. TrpoKarapKTiKos. 2. to have the 

preeminence, Eccl. II. to begin a thing before others, rov 

no\kix.ov Dio C. 50. 2, cf. 41. 59:^ — so in Med., 7rp. opxv'^eojs Dion. H. 
7. 72 ; XoiSop'ias Dio C. 58. I : — absol. to begin hostilities, Polyb. 3. 31, 
5 '■ — b"t> TrpoKaTapxfCfOai Tivi rwv UpSiv to serve one with the first or 
the best portion of the victim at sacrifices (one of the privileges of the 
citizens of the mother-city in their colonies), Thuc. I. 25, cf. App. Civ. 

1. no. 

upoKaTao-Kevdfu, to prepare beforehand, Polyb. I. 21, 3, Diod. 15. 47; 
avaxwp-qaiv kavrai Dio C. 46. 38 ; Tavra rrp. etpKTas as prisons, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 19 : — Med., Polyb. 4. 32, 7, etc. : — Pass., Arist. Color. 2, 8. 

irpOKaTacrKeijao-|jia, to, preparation, Schol. Od. i. 262. 

irpoKaTao-Kevao-TiKos, t), ov, preparatory, Eccl. 

■n-poKaTao-Kevq, 57, previous preparation, Polyb. 9. 20, 7, Joseph. B. J. 

2. 21, 3 -.—-a preface, introduction, Polyb. I. 3, 10., I. 13, 7, etc. 
irpoKaTao-Ktppoop.ai, Pass, to be hardened beforehand: metaph., dire- 

XBfia -npoKaTtaKippainivT] inveterate enmity, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. l). 

irpoKaTacTKoirea), fut. -aKeipo/xai, to inspect beforehand, Dion. H. 1 1 , 26, 
Arr. An. I. 13. 

irpoKaTao-Tao-is, 17, an introduction, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 4, Hermog. 

-irpoKaracTTaTiKos, r], ov, preparatory, Walz Rhett. 8. 58. 

-irpoKaTacTTcXXeo, to compose beforehand, Eust. 104. 14. 

•iTpoKaTa<rTp€<j>co, to overthrow beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, 3, in 
Med. : — to divert beforehand, Diog. L. 10. I48. II. irp. (sc. 

TOV ^lov) to come to an untimely end. Id. 2.1 38 : — hence iTpoKaTacrTpo<t)Ti, 
^, death preceding that of others, Id. 10. 154. 

irpoKarao-upco [0], to plunder all before one, Polyb. 4. 10, 8, etc. 

irpoKaTacrcjxifa), to slay before, App. Hisp. 12. 

irpoKaTaa'<j)aXi2|op.ai, Med. to secure beforehand, Byz. 

irpoKaTaorxaJa), to scarify beforehand. Diosc. 3. 94. 

TTpoKaTacrx'f'-S, ews, ^, a stopping beforehand, iiSaToiv Byz. 

irpOKaTaraxeto, to be beforehand, get the start of another, rivos Sext. 
Emp. M. 10. 145 sq. ; lb. 153, there is a v. 1. -n-pOKaTaraxi^vti). 

•jrpoKaTaTiOeixai, Med. to set down before, np. tov Xoyov to make an 
introductory statement, Hipp. 340. 38 ; Trp. x^P'" '^'^ ^ favour before- 
hand, Joseph. B. J. 19. I, lo, cf. Dio C. 47. 30. 


irpoKeifJLai. 1287 

irpoKaTaTpCpo), to crush before, Procop. 
irpoKaravXeco, to soothe by flute-playing, Cels. ap. Origen. 
irpoKaTauX-rjo-is, t), a trial of the flute so as to get the proper pitch, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 4. 
'n'poKaTa(|>cpo|ji,ai, Pass, to fall down or sink in first, Arist. Probl. 12. 

2. II. to die first, Liban. 2. 365. 
'irpoKaTa<))eiJYii>, -<^eijfo/iai, to escape to a place of safety before, Thuc. 

3. 78 ; ei Tr\v NavtraKTOv Id. 2. 91 ; npds Td Upov, of suppliants seeking 
sanctuary. Id. I. 1 34. 

iTpoKaTaxp(lo|jiai, Dep. to use up beforehand, Toif (<f>oS'iois Plut. Comp. 
Dion. c. Brut. I, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 13 ; — pf., Sid to ■npoicaTo.icexpfja- 
(sc. ras e/cicXrja'ias) in pass, sense, or (if rats fi<K\Tjalati be supplied) in 
act. sense, Dem. 389. 13. II. to kill before, iavTuv Dio C. 53. 

23, Excerpt. 143 Sturz. 
irpoKaTaxpiuj, to rub or smear beforehand, Diosc. I. 53. 
TrpoKaTaxoJpiJw, to separate before, v. 1. Lxx (3 Mace. 2. 29). 
TrpOKaTa4»tix°P-<'''-. Pass, to be cooled beforehand. Prod, paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 22. 

irpoKaTt, V. sub -npoica. 

TrpoKaTtyyvdixi , to betroth beforehand, Tzetz. 
TrpoKaTEicrSiJvu), to go in before. Hero in Math. Vett. 146. 
-irpOKaTtXicro-a), to wrap up before use, t'i tivi Hipp. Mochl. 864. 
irpoKarEXTTifio, to hope beforehand, irtpi tivos, Polyb. 14. 3, i ; vtrtp 
Tivos Id. 2. 4, 5. 
irpoKaTeirtiYo), to urge forward, Joseph. B. J. i. 19, 6. 
•irpoKaT€p7dfop,ai, Dep. to complete or end beforehand, Galen. : — the 
pt. vpoKaTtipyaa jxaL is sometimes used in act. sense, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
14; sometimes in pass., Diod. 4. 17, Plut. Comp. Demetr. c. Anton, i ; 
the aor. TTpoicaTtipydaOrjv only in pass., Diod. I. 53, Paus. 6. 6, 5. 
iTpoKaTfpxop.ai, aor. -KUT^kOov: Dep.: to return before, Hdn. 1. 10. 
irpoKaTecrOio), fut. -iSofxai, to eat up beforehand, Luc. Hesiod. 7. 
TrpoKaTevxop.ai, Dep. to pray before doing a thing, Heliod. 2. 35 ; Jrp. 
TTjs rpoipffs Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 5. 

iTpoKaTtX'^, to hold or gain possession of beforehand, preoccupy, t^v 
TToKiv Thuc. 4. 105 ; TO aKpov Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 59 ; tov 5mv\ovv Polyb. 
I. 61, I ; Tcis TtapoSovs Plut. Nic. 26 ; did to TrpoKareaxvadai TTjvaKpav 
Polyb. 8. 33, I : — Med. to hold down before oneself, irpoKaTeax^TO x^P'^'- 
KaXvvTprjv h. Hom. Cer. I97 : — metaph. in Pass., irp. tvvo'ia, hialioKais 
Polyb. 8. 33, 3, etc. II. intr. to be superior, riv'i in a thing. 

Id. 27. 13, 7. ^ 

•irpoKaTT]Yop«(o, to bring accusations beforehand, wepi' tivos Dem. 95. 
25 : — Pass., Ttt irpoKaT-qyoprjOevTa the accusations so ?nade, Hyperid. 
Lyc. 8. 

irpoKaTT)Yopia, 77, a previous accusation, Thuc. 3. 53. 
irpoKaTTixtu, to soothe with sounds before, Cels. ap. Origen. II. 
to instruct beforehand, Heliod. 9. 9, and Eccl. 
'7rpoKaTT|XT|0-i.s, r/. previous or first instruction, Simplic. in Arist. Categ. 
-iTpoKaTo8ijpo|xai, Dep. to lament before, Diod. in Mai's Coll. Vat. 1. 1 20. 
•irpoKaTOvo|jid5(i>, to name beforehand, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 
irpoKaTOTTTCtjco, to espy or reconnoitre first, Heliod. 9. i. 
iTpoKaToiTTpi5o|ji,ai, Pass, to see before as in a mirror, Eccl. 
TrpOKaropGoio, to be successful before, irpoKaropOuiaas ti Dio C. 48. 42. 
irpoKaroppuScb), to fear or dread beforehand, Ouesand. 4. 
TrpoKaTOXT], 17, preoccupation, Byz. 
irpoKaroxtipoa), to fortify before, Byz. 
irpoKaT64;o|iai, fut. of rrpoKaOopdaj, Hdt. 8. 23. 
TrpoKavo-is, ecDj, 17, a previous burning, C. I. 5694. 
-irpoKeip.ai, (on the Ion. form irpoKteaOai v. sub Kei/xai) : fut. -Ke'iao- 
/xat. Used as Pass, of itpoTiOrjui, to be set before one, kir' ouflaO' iToTfia 
■npoKel/xeva xfipas laWov the meats ready laid, II. 9. 91, Od. 1. 149, etc. ; 
Trp. Sa'ts, SetiTvov Hdt. I. 3li., 5. 105 ; Td np. dya9d Id. 9. 82. 2. to 
lie exposed, dpecy naiSiov -npoKeipitvov Id. I. in, cf. Dem. 1078. 26; 6/c 
yfjs, odtv -npovKiiTo Soph, Tr. 702 ; aTi/iOS Si5e irpoKet/xai, says Ajax of 
himself, Id. Aj. 427, cf. Eur. Tro, 1179 • — ^^P- '° ^'^ dead, Aesch. Theb. 
965, Soph. Aj. 1059 > " npoKetfievos the corpse laid out for burial. Soph. 
Ant. iioi, Eur. Aic. 1012, Ar. Eccl. 537, cf. Av. 474, Antipho 145. 20, 
Luc. de Luctu 12 ; opp. to eftrex^f'S, Lys. Fr. II : — metaph., Trpos vlipiv 
■np. to be exposed to . . , Diod. Excerpt. 596. 67. 3. to be set before 

all, as the prize of a contest, Toiai . . -npoviceno jxeyas Tptiro^ Hes. Sc. 
312 ; — hence, b. metaph. to be set before all, be set forth, proposed, 
Lat. in medio poni, yvufiai Tpeis irpoeKiaTO three opinions were set forth, 
proposed, Hdt. 3. 83, cf. 7, 16, 1 ; cnctif/n npoKeiTai -rrep'i tivos Plat. Rep. 
533 E, cf. Phaedr. 237 C ; irp. tw av/i^ovf^evovTi OKoirbs to av/Jipfpov is 
proposed a mark, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, i : — often of contests and struggles, 
iruvos Te Kai dywv effxa-Tos tpvxrj irp. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B, cf. Lach. 18 2 A ; 
KUTayeXaoTOv . . , 6 ird\ai irpoKeirai, tovto iraXiv irpoTiOtvai Id. Euthyd. 
279 D : to be extant, irpoolfua rrp. Id. Legg. 722 D: — often in partic, 
dedXos irpoKtiiitvos a ta.sk proposed, Hdt. I. 1 2 6.,4. 10, cf. Aesch. Pr. 257, 
755 ; dywvos nty'irxTov irp. Hdt. 9. 60 ; dd\a irp. Lys. 96. 7, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
3, 2, etc.; Tuv irp. irovov Eur. Ale. 1149; ipyov exeiv.irp. Plat. Rep. 
407 A; Td irpoKHfiiva, opp. to piiWovTa TavTa, Soph. Ant. 1334, Eur. 
Rhes. 984 ; so, ^vjjKpopds irpoKei/xevtjs Id. Ale. 551 ; to Trp. ev Ta> \6yiv 
or TO irp. the question under discussion. Plat. Gorg. 457 D, Lach. 1S4 C, 
etc. ; so, TO np. npijyfia the matter in hand, Hdt. I. 207 : — impers., nepl 
aaiTTjpia^ npoKeif^evov when the question is concerning safety, Ar. Eccl. 
401 ; npoiceiTai ijfiiv ^rjreTv Luc. Paras. 54, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 
5. 4:. to be set forth or settled beforehand, to be prescribed, ap- 

pointed, vofxoi npuKfivTai Soph. O. T. 865; irp. arjjxriia signs fixed before- 
hand, agreed upon, Hdt. 2. 38 ; al npoiceipievai ijnipai the prescribed 
days, Id. 2. 87; so, iviavTol npoKUVTai h uySuKOVTa are set, fixed at 


TrpoKeXevOoi - — 


1288 

80, Hdt. 3- 22 ; 7Tp. dvayKT] Id. 1. 1 1 : — of laws, vu/j-ovs vneplSalvovaa rovs 
np. Soph. Ant. 481 ; of punishments, urepeadai icparb^ Tjv irpoKtifuvov 
Aesch. Pers. 371 ; <povos -np. irjfXuKtvaTos Soph. Ant. 36; ■noX'Kwv [ajmp- 
rrjuaroiv] Bavarov ^rnx'ia up. Thuc. 3. 45 ; to Bavtlv .. iracn irpoKeirai 
Epigr. Gr. 198. 5. to be Jirst stated, Aiist. Top. 6. ^, 1. IT. 
to lie before, lie in front of, c. gen., ^i-yvT!To% npoKet/xevTi Trjs kx^l^^^V^ 
yfjs Hdt. 2. 12, cf. 4. 99 : ^ (or ov) -npovKeiro fiacrraiv irepovis where zvas 
set a brooch before her breasts (vulgo w, sine sensu), Soph. Tr. 925 ; irpo 
Twv avdpujTTWv TTp. Tci TTapacppaj i^oTO Plat. Rep. 514B: — absol., of a 
cape, island, etc., kv rfi Oa\dTTTj vp. xojpiov Xea. An. 6. 4, 3 ; TairpoKd- 
/j-eva TJjs x'^P"'-^ °P1 Mem. 3. 5, 37 ; Trapd fimipov vrjao; wp. Id. Ath. 2, 
13, etc. III. to precede, ypa/ji/xa irp. an initial letter, Anth. 

P. II. 426 ; kv Toh TTp. in ike preceding pages, Apoll. de Conscr. 138, 
cf. 32. etc. 

irpoKeXeuOos, ov. conducting, rivot Mosch. 2. 147 ; xpe/jiricrixa yafxov 
irp. Anth. P. 5. 245 ; ir. fjixepa Strattis Mvp/j.. I ; Xanirades C. I. 5172. 
TTpoKt\eu(T|ia. TO, an incitement, Psell. 

irpoK6\6Vcrp.aTiK6s (sc. ttovs), 6, a procelensinatic, a foot consisting of 
four short syllables, Gramm. ; 7rp. pvOfios Dion. H. 7. 72 ; fxtrpov 
Hephaest. 

TTpoKeXeuo), to rouse to action beforehand, Hesych. 

TTpoK€V6aYY€a), to fast beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 387, 390. 

irpoKevoo), to empty beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 6. 7, 2 : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 
13, Hdii. 2. 7. 

irpoKevTeo). to delineate before, Eust. Opusc. 276. lo. 

TrpoKcvTT)[j.a, TO, a thing pricked or traced out beforehand, the design 
of a work. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 107, Walz Rhett. I. 444: — a pattern, Clem. 
Al. 970 : cf irpoxapayixa. 

'irpoKC<})aXai6o|Aai, Med. to sum up beforehand, F.ust. Opusc. 1 26. 1 2. 

■npoKf^aXos, ov, with a sugar-loaf head, Schol. Ai.Av. 282, ttc. II. 
of verses, with a syllable prefixed, as II. 5. 349. 

TrpoKT^Sevo), to bury before oneself, Tiud C. I. 3891 : — Pass, to be buried 
before, lb. 31 13. 3902 /, al. 

7TpoKTi8o|j,ai, Dep. to take care of, take thought for, rtvos Aesch. Pr. 
629. Soph. Ant. 741, Tr. 966. 

TTpoKtjpaivoj, to be anxious for, rivos Soph. Tr. 29 ; absol., t'i ttot. Si 
riwov, TaSe Ktjpatveis ; why art thou thus anxious ? Eur. Hipp. 223. 

irpoK-qpuYM-i^! '''0, a previous announcement, Justin. M. 

TrpoKT|pvK6ijojj,ai, Dep. to have proclaimed by herald, to give public 
notice, Isae. ap. Poll. 4. 94: to negociate by herald, irepi tivos Andoc. 2^. 
45 ; Trpos Tiva Aeschin. 51. 14. 

irpoK-qpul, vKos, 6, a harbinger, of John the Baptist, Cyrill. 

irpoKT|pu^iS, fojs, Tj, proclamation by herald, Theophr. ap.Stob. 281. 10. 

trp0K7)pvcrcrw, Att. -ttu, to proclaim by herald, proclaim publicly. Soph. 
Ant. 461, Isae. 60. 2, etc.: c. inf., irp. uveicrOai rbv 0ov\vfj.€vov Arist. 
Oec. 2. 23 ; oi erpopoi wp. K(lp«j6ai Plut. Cleom. 9 : c. acc. rei, Spofiov 
irp. Soph. El. 684 ; ravra Id. Ant. 34 ; Trp. oTopdvovs Tiv't Polyb. 5. 60, 
3 ; 7rp. dyopdv Ael. V. H. 4. I ; to wi'ia Kar' dyopdv Poll. 8. 103. 

■TTpOKt9dpi.(T|i.a, to, a prelude on the lyre, Hesych. s.v.jrpoavAia. 

TrpoKivSwe-uoj, to run risk before others, brave the first danger, bear the 
brunt of battle, Thuc. 7. 56, Dem. 297. 11; irp. OTpaT€v6/x€vos Id. 25. 6 : 
— c. gen., 7rp. toC irX-qdovs to brave danger for the people, Andoc. 29. 4, 
cf. Xen. Hier. 10, 8 ; Trp. tZ I3apl3dpw (sc. Trjs 'EWdbos) braved him for 
Greece, Thuc. I. 73; so. irp. v-rrep tlvos Xen. An. 7. 3, 31, etc.; virip 
TTjs 'EA\dSo9 Isocr. 56 A ; virip t^s kXfvdepias Lys. 151. 38 ; irepi rrjs 
eKfvBepias Polyb. 9. 38, 4: — c. dat. modi, tt. toi's /jKyiarois dywcriv 
Plut. Pelop. 19; 7rp. Tois "l^rjpaL to engage first with them, Polyb. 3. 
113,9. 

irpoKivtco. to move forward, tov arparov Xen. Cyr. 1 . 4, 2 1 : ?o urge on, 
irp. iirirov Id, Eq. 9, 3 : — Pass, with fut. med. to come on, advance. Id. 
Cyr. I. 4, 23. cf. Hipp. 409. l8. II. to excite or begin before, 

rr)v jj.d\rjv Diod. 17. 19. 2. to excite or arouse before, TTjV rov 

veov xpvxw Plut. 2. 36 D ; TTjV ir6\i.v Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 7. 

irpoKipviw. to mix before, Eumath. p. 2 1 7. 

irpOKixpo.'J, to lend before, C. I. 2927. 7, Eccl. 

irpoKXatto. Att. -kXcxco : fut. -KKavao/xai : — to weep beforehand or 
openly. Soph. Tr. 963, Eur. Phoen. 1520. II. trans, to lament 

beforehand, rov vdKpdv Hdt. 5. 8, cf. Eur. Ale. 526. 

TTpoKXao-TOS, ov. broken off, of verses defective in metre, Eust. 1647. 30. 

irpoKXeico. to shut beforehand. Anna Comn. 314 C. 

■n-poKXeiTTopai, Pass, to be deceived before. Schol. Soph. Ant. 493. 

TrpoKXT)8L, Adv. by challenge, Theodos. Can. 74 and 78, Suid. 

•7rpoKXT)Sovi5o[i,ai.. Dep. to forbode, prophesy, Joseph. B.J. 3. I, 3. 

TrpoKXTjpoo), to draw lots before, Aen. Tact. 3. 

irpoKX-fis. ^tos. 6, 77. challenged, Choerob. in Theodos. i. p. 174. 

TrpoKXiQcris, eais. Ion. loj, ^, a calling forth, challenging, challenge, 
liovvonaxtv e« irpoKXrjaios upon or by ckallentre. Hdt. 5. i. cf 9. 75 ; 
irp. <p(vyeiv Plut. Marcell. 2. II. an invitation, offer, proposal. 

TT)v TTp. fifxiuv ovK (Six^'^^^ Thuc. 3. 64, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 30, etc. ; Trp. 
irotecadat Dion. H. 7. 39 ; irporiOevai App. Civ. i. 4. III. as law- 

term, a formal challenge or wager, offered by either party to his op- 
ponent, for the purpose of bringing disputed points to issue, somewhat 
like the Roman sponsio ; such as a challenge to the opponent to let 
his slaves be put to the rack to give evidence against him, or an offer of 
one's own slaves to be tortured, cf. Lys. 102. 6, Dem. 978. 8., 1387. 13 ; 
a challenge or offer to take an oath with respect to the matter at issue. 
Id. loii. 8., 1279. 15.. 1365. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. i. 15. 29, etc.: phrases, 
Trp. irpoKakfiadai to make such a challenge, Dem. 970. I ; Sex^f^Q' to 
accept it. lb. 2, etc. ; tpivytiv to decline it. Antipho 144. 28, etc. ; j.iap- 
Tvpelv to appeal to it, Dem. 1 106. 5; irpOKakoiivrai irp. rjnai ws ov 


irpOKOTTTW. 

5ef o/xeVous t) .. Id. 969. fin., etc. — On the various kinds of irpoKkTjais, 
V. Hudtwalcker uber die Di'dteten, p. 49. 

TrpoKX-rjTtKos, TJ, ov, calling forth, challenging, to fiekos np., of the 
partridge. Ael. N. A. 4. l6; ip6<pov Clem. Al. 204; tt} (pajvfi irpoKkrjTtubv 
(irakakd^itv Plut. Marcell. 7 ; c. gen. provocative of, Diosc. I. 162, etc. 
Adv. -Kws, Eust. Opusc. 180. 70. 

TrpoKXiiTOS, ov, called forth : alert, Hesych. 

irpoKXiVT], 17. a couch, v. 1. Lxx (Cant. I. 16). 

irpoKXivco [1], to lean forward, aajjia es X^P" <pikiav Soph. O. C. 201. 

•itpokX(tt)S [i], ov, 6, one who sits in the first place. Poll. 6. 12. 

TrpoKXOfo). to wash out beforehand, Philo I. 257 : — as Medic, term, to 
purge beforehand by a clyster, Alex. Trail. 8. 463. II. to work 

off before. Tt Diosc. Parab. I. 238. 

TTpoKXtiTOS, ov, (kXvw) heard formerly , of olden time, tirea II. 20. 204. 

TTpoKXiJu. to hear beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 251. 

•rrpoKVT|p.iov, to, the inner bone of the leg, Lat. tibia, Poll. 2. 190; cf 

irapaKVTjfxiov. 

TrpoKVT]|iis, iSos, ij, a covering for the leg, Polyb. 6. 23, 8, Polyaen. 6. 

4, 2. 

irpoKvis, iSos, fi, a sort of dried fig, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 653 B, Phot., 
etc. ; written irp6icvi% in Eust. 1688. 30, and irpoKpis, Poll. 6. 81. 

TrpoKoiXioofxai. Pass, to get a paunch, Eust. Opusc. 54. 63. 

TTpoKoiXios, Of, with a paunch, Synes. 253 (irpoKoiKos is f. 1.), Walz 
Rhett. 5. 594: — of a verse, opp. to \ayap6s, having a long syllable 
instead of a short, Eust. 12. 34., 52. 8, etc. 

TTpoKoip.aop.ai, Pass, to fall asleep before, Clem. Al. 452, C. I. 9277. 

TrpoKoivcovetD, to communicate before, Theod. Stud. 

TrpoKoiTeta, fj, v. 1. for irpoKotr'ia. 

TrpoKoiTeo), to keep guard before a place, Joseph. B. J. 4. 5, I, DioC. 
64. 15., 64. 7. etc. 

TrpoKoma, rj, watch kept before a place, Dio C. 67. 15 ; in pi., like Lat. 
excubiae, Polyb. 2. 5, 6., 6. 35, 5. 

irpoKoiTos, (', (KoiTrj) one who keeps watch before a place, Lat. ex- 
cubitor, Polyb. 20. II, 5, Dio C. 67. 15, etc. : — as Adj., Trp. TTjS ippovpds 
icvcuv Plut. 2. 325 B. 

irpoKoiTcov, wvos, 6, later word for irpoSaifjidTiov (q. v.), an ante- 
chamber. Poll. 10.43; written /irocoe/o/j by Plin. Ep. 2. 17. 

TrpoKoXdJ^o), to chastise beforehand, tw X6ya> Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 15. 

irpoKoXaKevo), to flatter beforehand. Plat. Rep. 494 C, Plut. 2. 65 E. 

TrpoKoXXdo). to glue together before. Hero in Matth. Vett. 246. 

irpoKoXmov, to, (Kokiros) a robe falling over the breast, Theophr. 
Char. 6 and 22, Luc, etc.; 6cos ovhih ei's to irp. <pipei dpyvpiov 
Menand. 'Uv. I. II. the entrance into a gulf, Ach. Tat. I. I, 

V. Jacobs, ad 1. 

•TrpoKop.ia, f/.^irpoKoiuov, Ael. N. A. 16. 10. 

•iTpoKO|ji.iST|, ij, a bringing forward. Phot. Bibl. 290. 7- 
funeral procession. Ens. V. Const. I. 22. 

•iTpoKop,t{u, to bring forward, produce, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5, Longus3. 
20, Joseph. A. J. I. 16, 2. II. Pass, to be carried on before, esp. 

to a place of safety, Hdt. 4. 122, Luc. Navig. 19; to be borne in pro- 
cession, Diod. Excerpt. 644. 37 : to be carried out for burial, Eus. V. 
Const. I. 22, etc. 

irpOK6p,i.ov, TO, (KO/XTj) the front hair or forelock of a horse, Lat. 
capronae, Xen. Eq. 5, 6 ; to irp. toS 0ovdcrov Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5. II. 
false hair, a false front, such as the Persians and the Greek women wore, 
Ar. Fr. 309, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 3; 7rp. irpoaOerov Poll. 2. 30; irp. Hat 
iripidera Ath. 523 A : — cf. irijviKrj, tpevdnrj. 

•7TpoKopicrT€Ov, Verb. Adj. one ynust bring forward, Clem. Al. 336. 

TrpOKovSCXoi, oi. the top joints of the fingers, Rufus ; irpoKovSvXa, to, 
Hesych., Anecd. Oxon. 3. 121. 

TrpoKOTrf), Tj, progress on a journey, Plut. 2. 76 D ; cf irpoKoirrai I. 2. 
generally, progress, advance, rfjv oiijaiv ikeyt irpoKoirrjs eyK0irT]v that 
opinion forming was the stoppage of progress, Bion ap. Diog. L. 4. 50 ; 
TTp. e'xc'J', iroieioOai, kapiPdveiv Polyb. 2. 37, 10, al. ; y eiri to fiekriov 
irp. Id. I. 12, 7 ; opp. to Tj iirl to x^'pov Trp., Joseph. A. J. 4. 4, I ; Trp. 
iraktvTpoiros progress in a contrary direction, Polyb. 5. 16, 9 ; irp. kv 
(pi.kooo<pia Diod. 16. 6, cf Cic. Att. 15. 16; — so in pi., Plut. 2. 75 B, 
Luc. Alex. 22 ; tv irpoKoirats in one's prosperity, Epigr. Gr. 421, cf. 
642. 4. 

TrpoKOTTTto, fut. tf/cu, to forward a work (the metaph. being prob. taken 
from pioneers) ; but not properly trans., save with neut. Adjs. (v. infr.) : 
— the Pass, however occurs in Hdt., to be forwarded, to advance, prosper, ' 
dvaripai ovh'tv tSjv irprjyjxdTwv irpoicoirTOjxivaiv I. 1 90; Is to irpoaai 
ovSiv irpotKoirTiTO tuiv irpTjyfiaTOJV 3. 56. II. with iieut. 

Adjs., irpoKOif/Ojxev oiSev shall ?nake no progress, advance not at all, 
Alcae. 35 ; rd irokkd irpoKoipao' having made most things ready, Eur. 
Hipp. 23 ; Tt dv irpoKoirToi; ; what good would you get? Id. Ale. 1079; 
oib'ev irpovKotrTov els . they made no progress towards . . , Xen. Hell. 7- 
I, 6 ; so. irp. ovSiv Is irpoadev Eur. Hec. 961. 2. c. gen. rei, toS. 

vavTtKOv jxiya jxepos TrpoKotpavTts having made improvements in their 
navy to a great extent, Thuc. 7- 56 ; Tjjxuiv irpoKoirrovToiv rijs dpxv^ 
Ik€iVois since we promote the increase of their empire. Id. 4. 60 ; so, eirl 
irkuov irp. dcTfPdas having advanced further in impiety. 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 16, 
cf. irpokafiffdvai II. 3. 3. altogether intr.. Itti roaovTo irp. Polyb. 39. 
9, 2; Itti irkfTov irp. Diod. 14. 98; — also, =cro<^os ytyveaOai. Plut. 2. 
543 E, cf. Arr. Epict. 1.4, I., 3. 2, 5. b. of Time, irpoKoirTOiiaijs 

oSov as the way lengthens, Babr. ill. 4; 17 vv^ irpoiKotpiv is far spent, 
Ep. Rom. 13. II ; ttJj vvktos irpoKoirTovarjs Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6 ; so, 
irp. Tj 6epairda goes on. Galen. 13. 351 A : 6 Ao^os Trp. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
240. c. of persons, irp. did t^s k€co<p6pov to advance by the high- 


'jrpOKOcriJ.riixa — TrpoXeyoD, 

road. Anon. ap. Suid. ; c. acc. cogn., Trjv 656v irpo/ce/^oc^ecai Joseph. A. J. 
2. 6, 7 ; ^iid without uSov, (TTi TToXi) TTpoKeKocpSres lb. 2. l6, 3 ; irp. k' 
araSiovs Chion Epist. 4.4: — c. dat. modi, rots irXovTois -np. Diod. Ex- 
cerpt. 598. 61 ; aotp'ia Koi -qXiKiq Ev. Luc. 2.52; also, tv naiSda Diod. 
Excerpt. 554. 69 ; fv roh jxadrfnaai Luc. Hermot. 63, etc. (Coraes on 
Isocr. suggested that the usage was borrowed from the practice of armies, 
which cut away obstacles that impede their progress, v. TrpooSoirotecD.) 

irpoKoo'p.Tj^a, TO, an ornament in front, showy ornament, C. L 3080, 
Diog. L. prooem. 7, Longin. 43 ; trp. Kaicla^ Diog. L. 6. 72. 

irpoKoo'iJi.i.os, 01', {kuct/xos) before the world, Eccl. II. to Trpo- 

KuOfuov the frontlet of a horse (nisi legend. npoKOfiiov), Plut. 2.970D. 

irpoKOTTa, rj. Dor. word for upoKoniov, Poll. 2. 29, Phot., Hesych. 

irpoKpaTeo), to get possession of beforehand, Tivos Die C. 40. 35. II. 
to prevail, Eccl. 

■irpoKpe|j.avvvcD, to hang in front, aaKKOvs Aen. Tact. 32 : — Pass, in 
form TTpoKplfianai, to hang forward, Arist. Physiogn.6, 19. 

TTpoKpfjfAVOs, ov, overhanging, beetVmg, 6.Kpa Joseph. Mace. 7. 

irpoKptp.a, TO, prejudgment, I Ep. Tim. 5. 21, Anon. ap. Suid., Walz 
Rhett. 7. 1 1 23, where also is the Verb iTpoKpi|xaTiJo|jiai, to be punished. 

irpoKpivco [t], to choose before others, choose by preference, prefer, select, 
Thuc. 4. 80, Plat., etc. ; irpoKpivas oiVfp akKifJ-uiTaToi Eur. Phoen. 746, 
cf. Hel. 47 ; irp. Tivas tK Travraiv Hdt. I. 70, cf 9. 26 ; so in Med., tov- 
Tovs fK ■wpoKpiraiv TrpoKpivd/xevos Plat. Rep. 537 D : — Pass, to be pre- 
ferred before others, ravra Tjv to. wpoKtKpi/xtva [y^vrj'^ the jnost eminent, 
Hdt. I. 56; (J TrpoKpiOfls Kai 6 irpoKplvaiv Plat. Legg. 765 E; Ik twv 
tilcoaiiTiiiv 01 irpoKpidtvTt^ Id. Rep. 537 B ; avQ' rjixwv irpoKpiBijvai 
Isocr. Epist. 9. 17. 2. c. gen. to prefer before, ovs kavTUiv tv rais 

apxah vpoKpivovaiv Plat. Apol. 35 B, cf. Xenophan. 19. I4 Karst., etc.: 
— Pass., Tuiv aWcov trpoKCKpiadai Hdt. 2. 121,6; TrpoKptdrjvat apxovra 
Xen. An. 6. I, 26 ; et tis 6' vixuv KciWei TrpoKpiOf) Cratin. At]\. 8. 3. 
c. inf. to prefer to do a thing, C. I. 3310: — Pass., irpodcplOrjv kXt)- 
povaOat Dem. 1313. 20, cf. 1318. 16., 1313. 25 ; tovto TTpoKtKpiTai 
livai KaWiarov Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8, cf. Apol. 21 ;— but also without inf., 
TO l/tj TTpoKpcdfjvai apxovra Id. An. 5. 9, 26, cf. Hell. 6. 5, 34, Plat. 
Legg. 870 B. II. to judge beforehand, distinguish, ^apv Kat 

KOV(pov a<pcL . . TTpoKpivei Tim. Locr. 100 D ; c. acc. et inf. to judge or decide 
beforehand that .. , Xen. Apol. 15, Isocr. 42 A, 223 D, etc. ; Trp. na-xrjv 
St i-mrtuv to decide the battle by the horse before the foot comes up, 
prob. 1. Diod. 17. 19. 

irpoKpicris, fj, preference, selection, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 45, al. ; €K irpoKpi- 
Ciws Plat. Polit. 299 A. II. a prejudgment, Clem. Al. 999. 

TTpoKpiTeos, a, ov, to be preferred, Xenocr. 45, Clem. Al. 236 : — rrpo- 
KpiTaios is f. 1. in Epiphan. I. 33 C. 

irpoKpiTiKos. r\, ov, cf or for preference : vpoKpniKov, to, a ground or 
cause J'or preference, Philostr. 389: — in Plut. 2. 1 141 A, to np. is a kind 
of verse, where Ritschl irpoKprjTtKov, a verse beginning with a cretic. 

T7poKpiTT|s, ov, 6, One who selects, E. M. 435. 43. 

irpoKpiTOS, ov, chosen before others, select, picked. Plat. Rep. 537 D, 
Legg. 945 B, Arist. Pol. 4. 14. 10; rrp. fj . . , chosen rather than.-, 
Anth. P. 5. 258 : — 6 up. rrjs -/(pova'ias, Lat. Princeps senatus, Dio C. 
63. I, cf. 46. 20. 

irpoKpoov, V. s. TrpoKpova I. 2. 

irpoKpoo-croi, ai, a, or 01, a, ranged at regular intervals, like steps or 
the battlements of a wall (v. upoaffai, Kpoaaoi: — so, in II. 14. 35, the 
ships are drawn up on the beach irpoKpoaaai, i.e. ranged in a row; 
and in Hdt. 7. 188, a number of ships are said to be upoKpoaaai Is ttuv- 
rov Ctrl 6kt6j, i. e. ranged in rows turned seawards eight deep : — so of a 
richly-carved cup, vtpi^ avrov •ypvirujv KftpaXal 01 irpoKpouffoi T^aav the 
heads of grifBns were set at intervals round it, Hdt. 4. 152 ; so, (rvv- 
Siaets ov Trepi<pepeis, dWa irpuKpoaaai not all round, but at regular 
intervals, Democr. ap. Theophr. de Sens. 79, cf. 0pp. H. 4. 606 : — 
metaph., irpoicpoaaoL <p€p6iuevot (irl tov kIvSvvov rushing one after an- 
other into danger, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 30 A. 

irpoKpovcris, ecus, y, and TrpoKpov<Tp.6s, 6, a musical term. 

TTpoKpoiJU), to beat out and so to stretch, whence the name of the robber 
UpoKpovarrfs, who stretched all his captives on the same bed, rwv IAot- 
Tovaiv Toiis TTohas irpoeicpov^v Diod. 4. 59. 2. to attack, Ar. Lys. 

1252, in Dor. impf. TrpoKpoov or (acc. to Ahrens D. Dor. 188) Trpw- 
Kpoov. II. like Kpovtu 8, to lie with a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1017. 

irpoKpuJa), to croak before, Eust. Opusc. 269. 74. 

TrpoKT(iop,ai, Dep. to gain beforehand, Julian. 329 C. 

TTpoKTSvifco, to comb before, Galen. 

irpoKCpepvaco, to guide the steerer from the prow. Poll. I. 98. 

irpoKtiSavo), strengthd. for Kvhdva}, Orph. Arg. 1223 Herm. 

TTpOKVKXto), to roll forth or out, in the Swallow-song, ap. Ath. 360 C 
(Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 883) ; vulg. -rrpocnc-. 

•n-poKri\iv86op.ai,, Pass, to roll before or at the feet of prostrate oneself 
before another, Lut. provolvi ad genua alicujus, tivl Ar. A v. 501, ubi v. 
Schol. ; Tivos Dem. 450. 2 ; Trp. tj ntpdt^ tov 6rjpevovTOS Arist. H. A. 9. 
8, 3 ; cf. TTpoKaXivSeofxai. 

■irpoKt;\(v8T]|j,a, to, previous rolling, cited from Synes. 

•irpOKC\iv8o[ji.ai. Pass, to roll forward, of a wave, II. 14. 18. II. 
like vpoKvAtvdeofiai, to roll at the feet of, tivos Arat. 188 : fut. irpoKv- 
Xlaojiai [(], App. Exc. de Reb. Ital. 2. 5, 5; with a late pres. irpoKvXi- 
0|jiav, Dion. H. 8. 39. 

irpOKvXicris, rj, prostration before another, irp. Kal irpoaKwijaM Plat. 
Legg. 887 E ; so iTpoKvXi.crp,6s, 0, Dion. H. 9. 33. 

■n-poKupia, Tj, (Kv/xa) an embankment against the waves, a dyke, break- 
water, Joseph. B. J. I. 2 1, 6 ; so in A. J. 15. 9, 7, npoKVjj.ia should be re- 
stored iur TTpoKvuaTta. • , 


1289 

TTpoKtivIa), (icvcov) of a dog, to give tongue too soon. Poll. 5. 65. 
irpoKiJiTTiov, TO, a throne, Byz. ; v. Tipuicvxpis. 

TrpoKiiTrTO), fut. xpai. to stoop and bend foriuard so as to peep, ff<u Tei- 
Xovs Ar. Av. 496 ; l;c toO 5i<ppov Dio C. 64. 6 ; did Tivaiv vttwv Sext. 
Emp. 7. 350, cf. 364; and c. gen., t^s icaXv(ir]s Alciphro 3. 30; Ovp'iSaiv 
Babr. 116. 3 : — of things, such as parts of the body, irpoKvirTd dicpos irov^ 
Hipp. Art. 825 ; titO'iov Ar. Ran. 41 2 ; -yXwTTa Luc. Alex. 1 2 ; Kwibiov 
tK TOV ip.aTiov Trp. Id. Merc. Cond. 34 : — metaph., to votjtikIjv Trp. Lysis 
ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 77 > It' dirp^v twv x^'^''"^ '"P- Tis A070S Aristaen. 
2. 10: cf. TtapaKxiTTToj. II. to stoop before, ov TrpotOTavai Tijs 

vroAfois, aWd TrpoKfKv<pivai Plut. 2. 633 D. 

■irpoKi)p6o|xai, Pass, to be confirmed before, Ep. Galat. 3. 17, Byz.: — 
Med., Walz Rhett. I. 605. 

upoKuipis, €t<js, r), a stooping forward, adoration, Eccl. II. 
the imperial throne, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 159, 167. etc. 

IIpoKiJcov, Kvvvs, o, Procyon, a constellation or star which rises (about 
the middle of July) before the dog-star, Arat. 450. Cic. N. D. 2. 44, 
Horat. I Od. 29. 18 ; being by later writers itself described as a dog, 
and called canicula by Plin. 18. 68, 2. 11. TriKpoX KaWijxdxov 

TrpoKvvts, a nickname of the Grammarians, snappers and snarlers, Anth. 
P. 1 1 . 322 : — but in Ath. 259 A, ir. Kal KoXaices (so Sch weigh, for trpooK-), 
spaniel-like flatterers. 
TrpoKa)Xv[ji,a, to, a bulwark against, tivos Heliod. 9. 17. 
•7rpoKu)p,iov, TO, the prelude sung by a KwpLos, Pind. N. 4. 17. 
TTpoKtovia (sc. d\<piTa), to, groats of fresh or unroasted barley, Hipp. 
638. 5, Lycurg. al. ap. Harp., Galen., Phot., etc. ; also Trupoi -irpoKcDvCai, 
Hipp. 581. 20: also TrpoKcuva, Poll. 6. 77. — Demon ap. Harp, explains 
them Kaxpvs KaTrjpiyixivai /jct' dpcojJLaTwv. 

TTpoKcoTros, ov, {KwTTTj) of thc swotd, grasped by the hilt, drawn, Aesch. 
Ag. 1651, Eur. Or. 1477, al. 2. metaph. ready, Aesch. Ag. 1652; 

TTp. ex^'" '''V'' S€^idv Hdn. 7. 5- 
irpoXaPT), Tj, like \a^T], a hilt, ^iipovs Poll. I. 136., 10. 144. 
irpoXaPovTtos, Adv. previously, Aesop. ll9Coraes. 
irpoXa-yxttvcu, to obtain by lot beforehand, Ar. Eccl. 1159. 
TrpoXaJvjjiav, Dep. to receive beforehand or by anticipation, tivos some 
of 3. thing, Eur. Ion 1027 cf. Xd^v/xai tin. 
TTpoXaKKiov, TO, a subsidiary reservoir, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 13. 
TrpoXdXeco, to prate before, Anth. P. 12. 208, Oribas. 93 Matth. II. 
to announce before, Eust. 1 382. 24, etc. 
TrpoXaXid, Tj, an addressing, Thom. M. ; v. -rrpoaXaXid. 
irpoXaXos, ov, chattering, Ael. ap. Suid., Manetho 5. 337. 
•TrpoXap.pdva), fut. -XTjipofxai : aor. vpovXaliov : the Pass, rare, v. infr. 
I. 5. To take or receive before, TTjv ttuXiv Lys. 1 76. 5 ; Ta x'^p''^ ""i' 
Xifj.evas Dem. 20. 21 ; irp. apyvpiov to receive as earnest money, Dem. 
1211. 5, cf. ^70. 28.. 1217. 23; TTp. Ta (tpoSia Aeschin. 24. 30; Tpia 
TdXavTa irapd tlvos Id. 50. 20 ; t'i tivos Dem. 32. 27, etc. : — also, Trp. 
xdpiv Eur. Ion 914 ; jiiadbv ttjs dyyeXtas for the message, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 37 : — Trp. T-fjV rjXiKiav, Lat. decerpere Jlorem aetatis, Aeschin. 23. 
18 ; Trp. TTjV av^Tjaiv to begin their growth before, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 
4. 2. to take or seize beforehand, Dem. 234. 5 ; toCto Trp., orrws 

cwaop-fv to provide that . . , Id. 29. I, cf. Aeschin. 73. 4I ; c. part., irpo- 
Xajiuv TrpoeyvojKOTas vjxds first procured your vote of condemnation, 
Dem. 725. 8. 3. to take before, take in preference, tl irpo tivos 

Soph. O. C. H4I. 4. to take away or off before, ix yap o'inaiv 

TTpovXafSov fioyis irdSa, fiij Gavtiv Eur. Ion 1253. 5. to assume 

before, vpoeiXfjcpOaj . . diffxiX'iojv OTad'iajv to jidOos [tlvail Polyb. 34. 6, 
7. II. like TrponaTaXajxPdvw, to be beforehand with, antici- 

pate, 1. c. acc. pers. to get the start of, Tas Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 5, 

19, v. infr. 3; TTp. TLvd tw Xoyai Dem. 1439. 6; Ppaxvv ypoVov Trp. 
Tied to outlive him, Plut. 2. I17E; so also. Trp. tti pi^'cuo'ei tous x^'" 
jxSivas Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, cf. C. P. 3. 24, 3, etc. (but the v. I. tov 
Xfif^Sivos deserves attention) : — also c. gen. pers., irpoXafiwv /xov uiOTi 
TrpoTtpov Xeyfiv Dem. 1103. lo. 2. c. acc. rei, Trp.yoovs, jxavTtv- 

fiara Eur. Hel. 339. Ion 407 ; tov mipdv Polyb. 9. I4, 12, Plut., etc.; 
T^s vvKTOs OTToaov dv bvva'iixrjv Luc. Gall. 1, cf Amor. 15 ; also of per- 
ception, Trp. ws ovTws ex°'' "'P''' yivojiivov ovtus iStiv Arist. G. A. 4. I, 
23 ; TO ^vjiHrjaojiiVa Taii h'voiats Polyb. 3. 112,7, cf. 3.1,7; tci TroAXa 
(iKaatq Luc. Amor. 8; Trp. oti .. Plut. 2. 102 E, etc. 3. c. gen. spatii, 
Trp. TT]s oSov to get a start on the way, Hdt. 3. 105 ; Trp. ttoAu ttjs oSov 
Polyaen, 7. 29, 2 (but just above, Trp. ws iTXf'iaTijv u56v tovs BiwKovras) ; 
rrp. pqStais TTjS (pvyfjs Thuc. 4. 33 ; Trp. TTjs Sicuffcus to get a start of the 
pursuers, Diod. 16. 94. b. generally, Trp. tSjv Krjpvicav to antici- 

pate them, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; rov XP^^°^ ^0 precede in point of 
time. Id. Metaph. 8. 8, I4 : cf. TrpoKoiTTOi II. 2. 4. c. dat. modi, 

Trp. T^ dpofio) to get a start in running, Xen. Cyn. 7, 7 ! '''fl Siavo'tq 
Arist. Fr. 96 ; Trj (pvyfj Plut. Alex. 20, Cic. 47. 5. absol., ttoXXw 

irpovXajit was far ahead, Thuc. 7. 80, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 19, Dem. 48. 25. 
Polyb. 31. 23, 8: — to anticipate the event, prejudge, f-jreiddv iravra 
aKOvarjTe Kp'ivaTt, /cat jxTj -rrpuTepov irpoXap-^dveTe Dem. 44. 3 ; 01 vofxoi 
TrpoXajiovTts kmjiiXovTai by anticipation, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2,, 3 ; o Trp. ySios 
his previous life, Argum. Dem. 589. 3 ; ol vpoXaBdvTiS ancestors, Byz. ; 
Ta irpoXaPovTa what precedes, Byz. : — also in Med., TrpoXai-ifiavov Me- 
nand. Incert. 152. III. to repeat from the origin, Lat. altius 

repetere, Isocr. 1 19 A, 351 C. 
TTpoXd.p.ir(o, to shi?ie forth, rjjitpa rrp. Synes. Hymn. 2. 2 ; Cfinj Eust., etc. 
irpoXaxos, eos, to, the first lot, Suid. s. v. AdxoJ. 
TrpoXeatvu. =TrpoA6ioa;. Jo. Chrys. 

irpoXlYO), fut. ^01, to pick out or choose before others, prefer. 'Mrjvaiaiv 
TrpnXiXeyiihoi II. 1^.689: i^oxwraroi vpoXiyovrai Pind. N. 2. 28; 
dpiOT^es Traodi' rroX'iaiv rrp. Theocr. 13. iS. II. to foretell. 


1290 TrpoXeioto — 

announce beforehand, of an oracle, Hdt. I. 53., 8. 136; fiefivrjtrd' aycj 
7rpoXe7ttJ Aesch.Pr. lo7l,cf.Soph.O.T.973 ; vp. wpSpprjatv, of a physician, 
Hipp. Progn. 42 ; irdpl rS)v Odaiv tcL neXXovra Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, cf. 
Dem. 436. 25. b. to say beforehand, on... Plat. Rep. 337 A, 

Euthyd. 275 E, etc. 2. to state publicly, proclaim, declare, c. acc. 

et inf., Aesch. Theb. 336, etc. : c. acc, 0 vo/xos -np. a fii^ Sff Trparreiv 
Lycurg. 148. 16; ■noXt/wys Polyb. 13. 3, 5. 3. vp. Tivl TroifTv ti 

to order him to do , , Xen. An. 7. 7, 3, Dinarch. 99. 14; -irpovKeyov 
TO \pr)(piaixa Ka6e\ovcn /if) &v yiyveaOai TToXefxov Thuc. I. 139: — to 
caution, warn, -np. Tivi fifj (pevyeiv Eur. Incert. 113. 10; np. rivl on .. , 
Antipho 126. 17; ws ov . . , Polyb. 5. 57, 2. 4. to denounce 

punishment, -np. 5((Tfi6v tivi Dem. 719. 25. 

•TTpoXeioo), to pound beforehand. Alex. Trail. 8. 464, Galen. 

•irpoXeiiT<i>, fut. ifioj, to go forth and leave, to leave behind, forsake, 
abandon, venpov II. 17. 275 ; KTrfjiara .. avhpas Te Od. 3. 314; a€ .. ov 
hvvanaiTTp. SvaTTjvov eovra 13. 331 ; (jjevyei TTrjovsTeTrpokiirwv KatiraTplSa 
yaiav 23. 120; /i^ri's cr< irpoAcAoiTrc prudence has forsaken thee, 2. 279; 
<piXii]v TTp. Theogn. no2 ; o-vic (tXt) 2jrdpT7;s rjyifj.6vas irpoKiiTfiv Simon, 
ap. Hdt. 7. 227 ; irarepa ■ ■ tv XvypS) yfjpa Soph. Aj. 507 ; x'^P°-^ '"P- 
to abandon one's post, Thuc. 2. 87; to tSjv ^v/xfjiaxSiv Kotvov Id. I. 74- 
— simply to leave, ' ApKTovpos irp. fioov 'ClKeavoio Hes. Op. 564 ; dv- 
Tpov, eSpav, Buikov, etc.. Find. P. 9. 50, Trag. ; i/'ux^ ""P- t^-vo- Ar. Av. 
1558. 2. c. inf. to omit to do a thing, Theogn. 351 ; so, up. p-i) oil 

iroiiiv Soph. El. 132. 3. rarely of things, to desert, fail one. Ar. 

Thesm. 927 ; otqv avTcL to dVSos TTpoXtirTj Plat. Rep. 601 B ; c. gen., 
€<p7]ij.€pl(uv TTp. Epigr. Gr. 321. 4. II. intr. to cease, fail before- 

hand, ArpeiSats ov TTpoXiLTTti tpovos Eur. Or. 817; ti rai TTpoKf'nroi i) 
^ujjir) Thuc. 7. 75; of persons, to faint, fall into a swoon. Eur. Hec. 438. 

irpoXeKTLKos, rj, 6v, foretelling, Paul. Sil. 74.67. 

irpoXelis, fojs. 1^, a foretelling, Hesych. 

TTpoXciTTUvco. to make thin or reduce beforehand, tous rpayov% Arist. 

G. A. I. 18, 58 : — Pass, to be made or become so. Plat. Tim. 66 A, Arist. 

H. A. 3. 3, 6. _ 

irpoX6(TXT)V€i)0(iai, Dep. to hold conversations with one before, -npoXt- 
Xeax^vevfifvaiv avrS) aTTomaaios nipt Hdt. 6. 4. 

TrpoXco'xos, ov, forward in talk, eager to begin, Aesch. Supp. 200. 

TrpoXeucrcra), to see before oneself or in front. Soph, Ph. 1360. 

■n-p6X-rjp.p.a, to, something taken beforehand, an advantage, irp. noietv 
Tivi Polyb. 17. 10, 3. 

TrpoXTjp.p.drCfci), to place before, Ttvos Apollon. Constr. 13:— Subst. irpo- 
XT)(i^aTio-p.6s, o, a preparatory exercise in singing, Byz. 

TrpoXT)viov, TO, a vessel in front of a wine-press, Lxx (Isai. 5. 2). 

TrpoXTjirTiKos, 17, ov, anticipative, hvvapus Plut. 2. 427 D ; axVP-o. Walz 
Rhett. 8. 666. Adv. -kus, Schol. Ar. Av. 35, etc. 

TrpoXiqiJ/is, J7, a preconception, such as (acc. to the Stoics) were origin- 
ally implanted in the mind, (vvoia <pvaiicfj rod KaQoXov Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 54 ; KOTa vpoXrjxpiv kvvoniadai Epicur. ib. lo. 33, cf. Cic. 
N. D. I. l6 and 17 ; at (fi(pvT0i np. Plut. 2. 104I E, 1042 A ; transl. by 
Cicero by notio, anticipatio, praenotio, cf. Arr. Epict. 1.22 : — ^but in an- 
other place (2. 900 B) Plut. represents np. as opp. to evvoia, a notion 
acquired by experience : — hence, 2. in common use, a previous 

notion or conception, Polyb. 8. 29, I ; Trp. e'xEii' nv6% Id. 10. 43, 8. II. 
in Rhet. = npoKaraXTjif/is 11 : — in Cic. de Div. 2. 53, Orelli Trp6aXr]\//ts. 

-n-poXi|jLvdfci>, to form a marsh before a river. Pans. 8. 22, 3. 

T7poXi.p.vds, ados, rj, {XipLvrf) stagnant water left by a river overflowing, 
iv rats npoXt/xvaai tSjv noTap.wv Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 2 ; cf. E. M. 798. 
15 (ubi npoX'tixvais), Poll. 9. 49. 

■irpoXijjiOKTOvfO^ai, Pass, to be starved beforehand, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3. 

irpoXiTraivu, to fatten or enrich before, Diosc. Alex, prooem., Oribas. 
176 Matth. 

■7rpoXi.xv«iJO|ji.ai. Dep. to lick beforehand, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1202. 

■irpoXoPiov, TO, the lower flap of the ear. Poll. 2. 85. 

7rpoX6pos, 6, =npr]yop(wv, the crop of birds, esp. of pigeons, Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 28, P. A. 3. 14, 9, al.: — molluscs are said to have a np. opviBuSTjs, 
P. A. 4. 5, 19, cf. H. A. 4. I, 18. 

i7poXoPu)ST)S, fs, like the crop of a bird, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 9. 

•xrpoXoYfo), = irpo/\.07(fai I, Poll. 2. 12^. 

irpoXo-yiJw, to speak a prologue, SchoU. passim. II. to be the 

first speaker, Arg. Soph. O. C. 2. to mention before, predetermine, 

Clem. Al. 985. III. Med. to consider before, Simplic. Epict. 

p. 99 : — Subst. -lo-jios, oO, 6, Hierocl. p. 152. 

irpoXoYOS, o, inpoXkyai) in the early Trag. and Com. Poets, the pro- 
logue, all that portion of the play that comes before the first chorus, Arist. 
Poet. 12, I, Rhet. 3. 14, l ; but from the time of Eur. it became a mono- 
logue containing a narrative of facts introductory to the main action, as 
in the Roman Comedy, Ar. Ran. 1119 ; compared to a prelude in Music 
by Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I : — opp. to en'iXoyos. 2. one who speaks the 
prologue, Luc. Pseudol. 4. II. in Arithm., of ratios in which the 

first number is the largest, as 5 : 3, v. sub vnoXoyos II. 

irpoXoija), to wash beforehand, Hipp. 617. 10, Galen. : — Pass, to bathe 
beforehand, Clearch. ap. Ath. 5 F. 

irpoXoxiJu, fut. Att. Lu), to lay an ambuscade beforehand, c. acc. cogn., 
irp. nvas eviSpas Heliod. 6. 13: — Pass., al npoXtXoxtffpi'ivai kviSpai the 
ambush that had before been laid, Thuc. 3. 112. 2. to place men 

in ambuscade before, Joseph. A. J, 5. 2, II, B. J. i. 2, 2. II. 
to beset with an ambuscade, ne/inei . . tov arparov jXfpos ri tos oZovs 
npoXoxiovvras Thuc. 3. no, cf. Plut. Sertor. 13; also, Trp. to nept rtiv 
noXiv eviSpais Thuc. 2. 81. 

■irpoXoxicrp.6s, 6. an atnbuscade laid before, Conon ap. Phot. Bibl. 138. 5. 

TrpoXijp.aivop.ai, Dep. to destroy beforehand, Polyb. 2. 68, 5. 


Trpofi6pi/j.vaw. 

' irpoXihre'oiiai, Pass, to feel pain or distress before. Plat. Rep. 584 B, 
[ Phaedr. 258 E, Phileb. 39 D. 

•TrpoXiJ-in)0-is, 17, previous distress. Plat. Rep. 584 C. 
j irpoXtiTai, of, v. XvTat. 

I irpoXvw, to undo or refute before, Schol. Dem. 14. 22. 
j TrpoXa'Paojxai, Dep. to injure before. Pans. lo. 35, 3. 
I TrpopaGeia, irpopdOeus, TrpopaSis, Dor. for npopirjO-. 
I irpopaKpos, ov, = npop.T]K-qs, Hipp. 1194G, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 
TTpop-dXa-yyes, 01, Cyprian name for flatterers, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 F. 
iTpopaXaKTT]piov, TO, the room in which bathers were rubbed before 
bathing, Galen. 12. 239 ; irpopaXaKTOv in Schol. Nic. Al. III. 
Trpo|jiaXaKiJvo), = sq., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 1 19. 

-irpopdXdcrcra), Att. -ttw, fut. feu, to soften beforehand, make soft or 
supple by rubbing, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2, Galen. 2. metaph., Philo 

2. 579 ; and in Med., npopiaXaTTeadai tov S^/xov Plut. Caes. 6. 
TrpopdXos, T), an unknown tree with supple springy branches, like (Tea, 

ayvos, Xvyos, prob. a kind of willow, Eupol. Aly. i, Ap. Rh. 3. 201, 
Anth. P. append. 54, Hipp. 667. 47. 
irpopdppT), T/, a great-grandmother, Philo 2. 565, 588, C. I. 5799. 
•n-popavBdvo), to learn beforehand, and (in aor.) to know beforehand, 
Pind. O. 8. 79i and Att.; ovTe np. ri ovt inifmOuiv Thuc. I. 138 : — 
c. acc. to learn by rote, aOXovi npo/xaOetv Eur. Fr. 904. 10; da/J-a Ar. 
Nub. 966 ; ij.a9rjfj.aTa Plat. Legg. 643 C : c. inf., npov/xadov (TTepyttv 
TaSe Soph. Ph. 538. 

TrpopavT€ia, Ion. -tiit), j?, the right of consulting the Delphic Oracle 
first, Hdt. I. 54, Dem. 119. 17., 446. 13; often in Delphic Inscrr., 
AtXtpol tSwicav ^iXinno) .. npo/javreiav ktX. C. I. 169I, cf. -92, -93. 
irpopdvTevpa, to, a prediction, Suid. s. v. tovov, Byz. 
TrpopavT€iJopai., Dep. to prophesy, Hdt. 3. 1 25, Arist. Fr. 12 : c. acc. 
to foretell, n Eur. Fr. 485 ; tov oXedpov rivt Dio C. 57. 20 ; np. . , 
Luc. D. Deor. 16. i ; c. acc. et inf., Id. D. Mort. 11. 2. — An Act. Trpo- 
fiavTtvai in Plut. Cato Ma. 23. 
irpopavTiov, to, =npofj,dvT€vixa, Or. Sib. 3. 227. 

TrpopavTis, €a)S, Ion. los, 6, 77, a prophet or prophetess. Si nai npopaVTi 
\aTOvs oh prophet son of Leto, Eur. Ion 681. 2. esp., like npoip-q- 
TT]s, the representative of the god and the organ of his prophecies, rj np. 
being specially the title of the Pythia or Delphic priestess, who gave out 
the answers of the oracle, Hdt. 6. 66., 7. Ill, 14I ; TTjV np. tt/v (v AeA- 
^oi"? Thuc. 5. 16; ^oi/iov np. Neophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 667 ; so, rj 
np. of Apollo at Patara, Hdt. I. 182 ; 0 np. of Ptoan Apollo, Id. 8. 135 ; 
np. di 6 Upevs (an (sc. Aiovvaov) Paus. 10. 33, 11; AcuSaivaiwv al npo- 
HavTKS Hdt. 2. 55. II. as Adj. prophetic, Starj np. justice 

giving presage of the issue. Soph. El. 757' ^"h"^ '"'p- ' niy prophetic 
soul,' Eur. Andr. I072 ; c. gen., tovtcov np. ovaa prophetic, foreboding 
of 2. thing, Aesch. Cho. 758, cf Eur. Hel. 338, Or. 1445. 
•irpopdpaivo|jiai. Pass, to die away first, Arist. Probl. 23. II. 
TTpopapTVpcco, to testify before, Epiphan., etc. 
irpopapTiipia, j), previous testimony, Walz Rhett. 6. 1 24. 
irpopaprtipiicios, Adv. by testifying before, Byz. 
'rrpop.apTupop.ai [C], Dep. to witness beforehand, I Ep. Petr. I. II. 
irpopdriop. Dor. for npo/jTjTojp. 

•irpO(jia.x««, to fight in front, dno twv dp/jaToiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 60 : — 
EXX-fjvwv npoixaxovvTts fighting before or for them all, Simon. 93. 
TTpop,dx6uv, euros, b, a bulwark, rampart, Lat. propugnaculum, Hdt. 

I. 98, Xen. An. 7. 18, 13 ; 7rp. toS t^lx^os Hdt. I. 164., 3. 151. 
iTpop,axr|TiK6s, 77, ov. Dor. irpopaxdT-, ready to fight in front. Hippo- 
dam, ap. Stob. 248. 51. 

■7rpop.dxi-a, to., a Laced, festival, Sosib. ap. Ath. 674 A. 
iTpop,axC?<<J, {np6fiaxos) to fight before, Tpaiai in front of the Trojans, 
as their champion, II. 3. 16 ; but, also, to fight as champion with another, 
AxtXiji 20. 376 ; np. tivo? Nonn. D. 27. 265, etc. 
■irpo|xaxi6viov, to, and irpop.axiuv, 6, = npoiJxix(iiv, Schol. Eur. Hec. 
910. 

TrpO[jidxo|jiai [a]. Dep. to fight before, fight in the front rank, anavToiv 
before all, II. II. 217.. 17. 358; ol npofiaxo/JWoi Diod. 18. 44, Plut. 
Anton. 39. II. to fight for or in defence of, twos Ar. Vesp. 957. 

irpopdxos, ov, fighting before or in front : npojiaxoi, ol, the first or 
foremost fighters, champions, often in Hom., iv npo/jaxoioiv among 
the foremost, II. 3. 31; np. /jiyevTa 4. 354; npaiToiaiv tvl np. Od. 
18. 379 ; npofjaxoiv av o/xiXov Pind. I. 7.6, 49 : — as Adj., irp. Sopv the 
champion spear, i. e. of Hercules (v. Schol.), Soph. Tr. 856. 2. fight- 

ing for, noXiois, Sofjuv Aesch. Theb. 418, 482 ; OeapLWV Epigr. Gr. 
912. II. as a name of tutelary gods, 'Adrjvd npo/^axos Alciphro 

3. 51 ; napd npo/jaxv TlaXXddi Epigr. Gr. 912 ; (hence Ilpopax-oppa, 
77, as worshipped at Buporthmos, Paus. 2. 34, 8) ; np. 'W.paicXffS Paus. g. 

II, 4 ; 7rp. 'Epfj^s Id. 9. 22, I. 

Trpopaxtiv, common form of npofxaxtiuv, Schol. Eur. Hec. 910, Eust. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 
Trpop€0£i]pi, to let go before, neXeiaSa vT/bs dno np. Ap. Rh. 2. 329. 
TrpopeOvKJKopai, Pass, to be drunk with wine before; aor. -fitOvadiis 
Plut. 2. 734 A. 

-rrpopcXaivopai, Pass, to becojne black before, Nic. Th. 797. 
Trpo(ji€X6Tdcij, to practise beforehand, d det Xtyetv Ar. Eccl. 117; t^" 
fiiOohov Plat. Soph. 218 D ; c. inf., np. eXavveiv Xen. Ath. I, 20: — ab- 
sol., Ar. Thesm. 1 177, Polyb. 10. 47, 3. 
irpopeXeTTicns, 1?. previous exercise, a prelude, Cyrill. 
npop.«v€(.a, fj. (nevos) name of a prophetess of Dodona, Fore-feeling, ^ 
Presage, Hdt. 2. 55. 
irpopeveios crtSrj, t), a sort of pomegranate, Nic. Al. 490. 
^ irpop.epip.vdco, to take thought before, Ev. Marc. 13. II, Clem.Al. 595. 


irpo/i/LeTa/SdWw 

•n-po(ieTaPaXX<<), /o change be/ore, Galen. II. intr., Sext. Emp. 

M. 5. 59. ^ 

T7po|i«Tpto), io measure out be/ore, Ti/tTji' Tivt Stob. Eel. 2. 04. II. 
io measure out before, Isae. ap. Poll. 4. 1 66 : — irpoiiSTp-rjTTis, ov, b, a ser- 
vant of the /xcTpovofiot, Hyperid. ap. Harp. ; Trpo(i£TpT)S, C. I. 3028. 

■irpO|X€TpT]T6s, "fj. Of, measured out, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4. 167. 

wpo|ieTtli)Treios, a, ov, = sq., Byz. 

irpo(i,6TuiTi8ios, a, ov, be/ore or on the forehead, Ael. N. A. I4. 26, 
E. M. ; irp. to<xos in front, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. II. as Subst., 

irponeTorniSLOV, to, the shin or hair of the forehead, Xhttwv irpofi€Tanr'i5ia 
Hdt. 7. 70. 2. a frontpiece, frontlet, asp. for horses, Xen. An. I. 8, 

7, Cyr. 6. 4, I ; for men, C. I. 159. 8. 

T7po(x«T&)ms, 17, a star on the forehead, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E, 202 A. 

■ITpo^^€^<l>^TOS. ov, with prominent forehead, Erotian. 3S4. 

TrponTiGeia, Dor. -|jid9€ia, Ion. irpO(XT)6ii], in Att. Poets irpoiiTjGia (v. 
sub fin.) : — foresight, forethought, dyaOov ij Trpo/jLTjO'i-rj Hdt. 3. 36, cf. 
Find. N. II. 60, I. 5. 57; irpofj-rjOiav \a0eiv Aesch. Supp. 177, Eur. Hec. 
795; TToWrjv TTpo/xTjOttav iroieTadai Plat. Min. 318 E; fv 770AA.77 irpo- 
li'']S'iri ex^'*' ■'""'^ ^° hold in great consideration, Hdt. I. 88 ; vpofiTjOiav 
f Xcii' Tii/ds Xenophan. I. 24, Eur. Ale. 1054, Plat.G0rg.50iB; Trponr)9etav 
t'xe'i' VTTep Tivo^ Id. Rep. 441 E ; iraveiv rivd rijs TrponrjOdas Antipho 
118. 15 : — with reference to Prometheus, Luc. Prom, es I. [The form 
irpoiJ.r)6La is now restored in all passages of Trag. Poets, since it is 
required by the metre in Soph. El. 990, O. C. 332, 1043, F^- 688, Eur. 
Med. 741, Hee. 1137, Phoen. 1465, Andr. 690, I. T. 1202, and is 
admissible in Aesch. Supp. 177, Soph. El. 1036, 1350, Ph. 557, Eur. Ale. 
1054, Ion 448, whereas irpoix-qdtia is never required : — TrpofiTjOla is also 
a common v. 1. in Mss. of Prose authors, as in Antipho 1. c.. Plat. Gorg. 
501 B. ^ 

npo[i,T|9€i,05, a, ov, or os, ov, Promethean, Anth. P. 6. 100, Nic. Al. 273, 
etc. II. IIpo(ji,T|9€i.a, Ta, the festival of Prometheus, Lys. 161. 

ult., Xen. Ath. 3, 4 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

■7rpo[iT]9€0(jiai, fut. --qaoixai : aor. upovixrjdriBriv Hipp. 617. 52., 790 G : 
Dep. To be iTpoiJ.r)6Tjs. to take care beforehand, to provide for, c. gen., 
Trp. kojVTOv Hdt. 2. 172 ; vnep tivos Plat. Prot. 316 C ; nepi ri Id. Laeh. 
198 E; absol., Aesch. Fr. 381 ; c. inf., Alciphro I. 10 : — generally, to take 
heed, Lat. cavere, irp. /iT] . . Hdt. 3. 78 : — c. acc. pers. to shew regard or 
respect for. Id. 9. 108 ; c. acc. rei, Hipp. 765 D, Plat. Crito 45 A : — 
neut. part. irpoiJtr]6e6iJ,evov, absol. in pass, sense, care being taken, ws 
H^l .. , oirm l^fj . . , Hipp. 813 G, 831 H. 

irpon-r)96\j|xa, to, foresight, Nicet. Ann. 22 A. 

irpop,i]9evon,ai, 'Dep.,=vpoixrj9€Oiiai, Alex. Aphr. Probl. in praef. 

IIpo|Ai)9eiJS, CCDS, Ion. eos, 0, Dor. IIpo[i,a9€iJS, Prometheus, son of 
the Titan lapetus and Clymene, Hes. Th. 510; but of Themis, Aesch. 
Pr. 209 : he was inventor of many arts, esp. those of working in 
metal and clay, whence he is said to have made man from clay, and 
to have furnished him with the evrex^ov TTvp stolen from Olympus : 
hence also his name, (from irpoiJirjdrjs, q. v.), opp. to his careless 
brother 'Eiri^T^flew, — Forethought and Afterthought. The elements of 
the legend of Prometheus are in Hes. Op. 48, Th. 510 sq., cf. Plat. Prot. 
320 D sqq. ; the punishment inflicted on him by Zeus for his zeal in the 
cause of man in the Prom. Vinctus of Aesch. II. in Att., all 

artists that worked in clay were called Vlpo/xTjOies, Hemst. Luc. Prom. 
2. III. as appellat. avrov -yap ere Set TTpoixrjOiais Aesch. Pr. 86 ; 

A(6a;r ILponadeos [Bv^aT-qp'] Find. O. 7. 81, ubi v. Bockh (44), cf. 
Meineke Euphor. p. 128: — as Adj., TTpOjxaOtvi apyj) provident rule 
(where Herm., metri grat., suggests TTpojidO'is), Aesch. Supp. 700. — Cf. 

Trpo|iT|96vcns, ecus, ^, = iTpofirj9eia, Nicet. Ann. 313 C. 

■n'po(jiT)9euTiK6s, 77, ov, using forethought, Eust. 797. 39. Adv. -kZs, Id. 

irpo(jn]9Tis, Dor. •irpop.a9Tis, es, forethinking, provident, cautious, fieX- 
A.)j(ris Thuc. 3. 82 ; to Trpotxr)6is, = TTpoixTjO€ia Id. 4.92 ; e?$ tov eiteira 
^iov TTpofxrjdeoTtpos Plat. Laeh. 188 B : — troubling oneself, caring about a 
thing, TOV Oavetv Soph. El. 1078 : — Adv. -6ws, Galen., etc. ; crrt to Trpo- 
lirjdidTtpov TToiHv Tt Hipp. 832 A. II. of things, requiring fore- 

thought. Id. 385. 34. (It is difBcult not to connect the word with 
■y'MA, fxad-iiv, firjTHS, and not to regard Ilpofirjdevs as derived from it ; 
though it is argued that this last word is = Skt. pramanthas, a stick 
which by friction produces fire.) 

'irpop.T)9i)Teov, verb. Adj. one must be cautious, cited from Schol. Thuc. 

■npo[n)9Co, -IT], V. sub TrpofiTjdeia. 

■iTponT)9iKu)S, Adv. shrewdly, warily, with allusion to the name Prome- 
theus, Ar. Av. 1511 ; Comp. -wrtpov, Eust. Opusc. 285. 16. 

•7rpo|iT|icT)S, €S, {fj.TjKOi) prolonged, elongated, jSe'Aos Hipp. V. C. 903 ; 
Tp. ^ Twv o(peaiv <pvats Arist. G. A. I. 7, l ; atpijices iTpofir]Ke(TTepoi rfjv 
fiop<priv Id. H. A. 9. 41, I, etc. ; of Pericles, vpofirjKrjs T-qv KefaXTjV Flut. 
Pericl. 3. II. oblong, rectangular. Plat. Tim. 54 A ; <pv\\ov 

vpoiirjKiaTfpov dmov Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 1. 2. of numbers, made 
"p of two unequal factors (as 8 = 2x4, 32=4x8)> oPP- TfTpaywvos 
or iaoTrKevpos, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Diog. L. 3. 24. Cf. iTepOjirjK-qs. 

■TpO(iT|\6a), to probe beforehand, Hipp. 886 F. 

irpon,'f|vvfia, TO, a previous indication, Jo. Chrys. 

iTpO(iT)viiTis, tSos, 77, = sq., Byz. 

Trpo|n)vvTpia, ij, one who indicates before, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 402. 

irpo(n)vvcij, to denounce beforehand, tiv'i ti Soph. Ant. 84, cf. Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 3 : to indicate before, ri Plut. Lysand. 29, etc. 

irpO(iT|Ta)p, Dor. TTpo[ji,a,T{op, opos, 17, first mother of a race, formed 
like TrpoTroTcup. Ae^ch. Theb. I40, Eur. Phoen. 676, 8 28. 

■irpo(n]xavaop.ai. Dep. to plan or contrive beforehand. Dion. H. I. 46., 
7. 13, Luc, Alex. 


Trpovevw. 1291 

■TrpO(i.i)xSvovp-y«u, = foreg., Byz. 
iTpo(xi,aiva), to defile beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 3. 
-n-po|j.CYv5(ii, to mingle beforehand ; — Pass., naWaKtSi ■npofiXyfivai to 
have intercourse with her before, U. 9. 452. 
■iTp0(jii[XVT|O'Ka), to remind beforehand. Gloss. 
7rpo)j.io'96o)xai., Pass, to be hired beforehand, Plut. Marcell. 5. 
-irpop,vd[i(ov [a], ovos, 6, a magistrate in Acarnania, C.I. 1793 o, c. 
Trpo(i.vdo|xat, Dep. to woo or court for another, Koprjv tiv'i Luc. Herod. 
6 ; 7) Trpojxvqaaiiivrj, = nponvTjaTpia, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36 ; and metaph., 
Plat. Theaet. 150 A, 151 B. 2. generally, to endeavour to obtain, 

to solicit, Toiavra np. Xen. An. 7. 3, 18 ; irp. airw KiAi/ciai/ to solicit it 
for him, Plut. Lucull. 6 ; KoifoTrjTa irp. Id. 2. 38 B : — wp. Ttvt nocfiv to 
plead with or persuade one to do, Plat. Menex. 239 C. II. vpo- 

IxvaToi Ti fiot yvw/xa my mind forebodeth somewhat. Soph. O. C. 1074. 
•irpo(xvq(iOV6vu, to mention before, Eus. H. E. 4. 17, fin., Byz. 
Trpo^x.v■r]a■Tivo^la\., = npoiivaofxat, Luc. Herod. 6, Alciphro i. 37, etc. 
T7po(iVT)crT«VTpia, rj, = TTpo)ivr]arpia, Jo. Chrys. 

Trpop.vT]OTiK6s, 7], 6v, fitted io woo for another: — 77 -kt) (sc. Texi*';) 
the art of match-making. Plat. Theaet. 150 A. 

irpofxvuo-Tlvoi, ai, one by one, one after the other, TrpofxvqoTivai 
kiT-qiaav Od. II. 233; TTpo/AvqaTivoi eaeA^eTC 21. 230. (Commonly 
derived from ixivoj, for irpopLiveTivoi — each waiting for the one before. 
For the term., cf. dfxiaTivos .) 

irpo|jLVT|<TTpia, Tj, a woman who woos or courts for another, a match- 
maker, Ar. Nub. 41, Plat. Theaet. I49 D, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 16; 
metaph., 17 KaKuiv wp. Eur. Hipp. 589 ; so, in Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36, Valck. 
restores irpoixvijarpias for -iSas. 
iTp6p.oi.pos, ov, {piotpa) before the destined term, i. e. untimely, of death, 
Anth. P. II. 159, Manetho I. 276. 2. in epitaphs, of persons. 

Epigr. Gr. 418, 631, 707 ; so in Adv., npop-olpajs Piduaas C. I. 953. 
•irpo(jioiX6v&), to procure a woman, Tiva Tivi Plut. Galb. 19. 
irpoiioXetv, v. sub irpo^XwaKoi. 

•irpo|xo\T|, T], an approach, vestibule, Ap. Rh. I. 1174; but elsewhere 
always in pi., lb. 260, 320., 4. 1160 : — also of the foot of a mountain, 
Anth. P. 7. 9, Call. Dian. 142 ; the mouth of a river, Anth. P. 7. 246. 
Trpop,oXfa)V, V. sub ■npo^KwOKoi. 

irpofxopos, ov, = Trpijfioipos, Epigr. in Welcker's Sylloge p. II o. 
Trp6p.os, o, (Trpo) the foremost man, in Hom. always = rrpd/<axos, II. 15. 
293, Od. II. 493, etc. ; Trp. dv-qp II. 5. 533 ; vp. tiv'i opposed to another 
in the front rank, II. 7. 75, 116, 136, etc. : — later, generally, a chief, Lat. 
primus, princeps, Aesch. Ag. 200, 4I0 ; 'Axaiwv . . irpop-oi Id. Eum. 399 ; 
7as -npofjioi Soph. O. C. 884 ; 'Adrjva'icuv Eur. Tro. 31 ; tOliv nav(\- 
\qvwv vpufiai Kinuvt Cratin. 'Apx<A.. I ; so the sun is ttovtcdv 0(uiv 6e6s 
TTpdfios, Soph. O. T. 660, cf. C. I. (addend.) 3883 /. The forms irpoiivos 
in Aesch. Supp. 904, and irpd|j.os in Ar. Thesm. 50, are dub. 

iTpojj,ocrx«iJcj, to plant out cuttings, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 3, C. P. 3. 5, 
3 : — Trpop,6o-x€vo-is, eojj, Tj, Gloss. 
•irpop.ox9ecu, to work beforehand, like vpo-itovkai, Eur. Supp. 1234. 
Trp6[XOx9oi, 0(, in Architecture, the beam-ends projecting over the 
wall-plate, C. I. 2297, Hesych. ; projecturae tignoriun in Vitruv. 4. 2. 
irpop.veu, to initiate beforehand, Byz. 
■7rpo[iiJt)o-is, ij, previous initiation, Plut. 2. 107E. 

■iTpojii)9i!<Tpi.a, 7/. Dor. for irpofivrjaTpta, Poll. 3. 31, Valck. Hipp. 589. 
iTpop,'u9i.ov, TO, the introduction io a fable, Walz Rhett. I. 60. 
■irpo(ji.vKTTr]p, ^pos, o, the hooked end of the beak, Epiphan. 
irpop.vXaia or irpojivXios, 17, the goddess who presides over mills. Poll. 
7. l8o. Phot. 
irpojivXXaivto, to pout the lips, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 
Trpo(i,iJcrcr<i), Att. -ttoj, to snuff a. lamp, toi' \vxvov Plut. 2. 798 B, cf. 
Poll. 2. 72., 6. 103 (prob. as a v. 1. for vpolSvaeiv in Ar. Vesp. 250) : — 
generally, to extort money from, Tivd Hipp. 26. 46 ; ubi Corses Trpocr- 
vvffcretv to teaze. 
■irpojji,vx9t{;a), to groan or roar before, Hesych., Phot, 
irpovaos, or irpovaios, a, ov. Ion. iTpovf|ios, r), ov, Att. irpovecos : 
(vads) : — before a temple, ISajixo't Aesch. Supp. 494 : — esp. of gods whose 
statues stood before the temple, 'Ad-qvd Kat 'Ep/x^s upovaoi, at Thebes, 
Paus. 9. 10, 2 ; XloaetSSiv irpoveais Hesych. ; but most commonly of 
Athena at Delphi, because she had a chapel or statue there before the 
great temple of Apollo, Kara to ipbv t^s npovr/lTjs ' AOrjva'iqs Hdt. 8. 37 
(ter), cf. 39 ; iv Se Tlpovrjlrjs t^s ev Ae\(pois Id. 1.92 ; IlaAAds irpovala 
Aesch. Eum. 21 ; (vayf)s e(7T<u toC 'AirdAAcufOS • . Kal 'AOrjvdi Upovaias 
Decret. Amphict. ap. Aeschin. 69. 14; x"? HaAAds, Ae\(po'i vvv '68' 
ISpvcravTo vpovalqv Call. Fr. 220; Ta 'ASavq ra irpovaia Inscr. Delph. 
in E. Curt. 43, 45 ; cf. irpovoia III. II. as Subst., Trpdvaos, 0, =: 

irpoSo/xos, the hall or first room of a temple, through which one went to 
the vaos or cella, Diod. 14. 14, Strab. 805, Paus. 8. 32, 2, etc. ; Ion. 
irpovrjos, Luc. Syr. D. 30 ; Att. dat. ev tSi -npoveai, Inscr. in Rangabe 
Antt. I. 162 ; Ion. gen. irpovrj'wv Hdt. i. 51 ; dat. ev tw npovrjlw C.I. 
71 a. 32., 138. 6 sq., 142. 5 sq. ; — also as neut. irpovaov, to. Joseph. A. 
J. 8. 3, 2, C. I. 4401, 4716 ; Ion. pi. irpovriia, Anth. P. 6: 281. 
irpovapKciu, to grow numb before, tt]V xpvx'h'^ Eus. H. E. 8. 3. 
TTpovavKXT^pos, 6, one who acts for a shipmaster, Eccl. 
irpovavfjiaxeu, to fight at sea for or in defence of, MiA^TOU Hdt. 6. 7 ; 
TleXoTtovvrjaov 8. 60, 2. 

■iTpov€|j.a), to assign beforehand, tiv'i ti Find. I. 8. 37 ; KaOapds X"P<^^ 
irp. to present unspotted hands, Aesch. Eum. 313. II. Med. io go 

forward in grazing: hence to gain ground, gather strength, spread, of 
war, etc., Soph. El. 1384. — Cf. kirivepiai. 
irpoveo|jiai, Dep. to go forward, like irpoepxam^. Opp. H. 3. 238. 
Trpoveuu), to stoop or be/id forward, tis to npoaeev Plat. Euthyd. 274 B ; 


1292 nrpoveo) 

of a rider, Xen. Eq. 8, 7 ; of rowers, Id. Oec. 8, 8, Polyb. i. 21, 2 ; 
horns, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 6 ; of promontories. Poll. i. 11, Suid. 

•iTpovfto, fut. -v-qao}, to heap up before, App. Civ. 4. 80. 

Trpov€ct>, fut. -vdiaofiai, to swim before, Ael. N. A. I. 4 (Cod. Par.). 

irpovscos, irpovTiios, v. sub upovaos. 

■rrpovr)0"T«tia), to fast before, Hdt. 2. 40, Hipp. 584. 14, etc. 

•n'povT]xo[j.ai., Dep. to iiuini before, Flut. 2. 980 F ; c. gen., 984 A. 

■jrpoviKdoj, to gain a victory beforehand, Thuc. 2. 89, Isae. 85. 28, etc. 

irpovoeoj, to perceive before, foresee, 56\ov II. 8. 525, cf. Find. P. 10. 98; 
vpovOTjoai (IpaSets to. .. dnoPTjaufifva Thuc. 3. 38 ; to fieWov taeadai 
Arist. Gael. 2.9, 10; irpovowv on avdyKri taoiTo foreseeing that.., 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13. II. to think of or plan beforehand, provide, 

OX) ..ri Tidpa Trpovofjaai dfieivov Od. 5. 364; opp. to /ieTavotai, Epich. 
131 Ahr. ; -rrp. to 7rapayy(k\6iJ.(vov to attend to it. Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 6 : — 
hence, absol. to be provident, take measures of precaution, stand on one's 
guard, wpa tipovouv, -nplv irf\daat urpaTov Eur. Heracl. 289 ; rrp. 
Trepanipai Thuc. 3. 43 ; irp. Kai Trpol3ov\ev(a6ai Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3 : — 
foil, by a relat. Adv., rrp. on . . , to provide, take care that .. , Thuc. 3. 
58 ; oiraii . . , Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, I ; irp. jx-q .. , or iis p-T) .. , cavere ne .. , 
Id. Oec. 9, 1 1, Cyr. I. 6, 24. 2. c. gen. to provide for, take thought 
for, raiv naiSuiv lb. 8. I, I, cf. 8. 7, 15, etc.: 6(ds np. tuiv oKojv Arr. 
Epict. 2. 14, II ; opp. to u\iycupuv, Strab. 235. 

B. the Att. writers, except Xen., prefer the Dep. Trpovoov|Aai., 
Thuc. 6. 9, etc. (and so even Xen. An. 7. 7, 33., Mem. 4. 3, 12) : fut. 
■fiaojiai Dem. prooem. 43, Dion. H. 8. 90, etc. : ■npovvorjadp.'qv Eur. 
Hipp. 399, Ar, Eq. 421, Antipho 134. 25 ; but in Prose mostly irpov- 
voT]9r]v Plat. Crat. 395 C, Lysias 98. 46, Isae. Menecl. Hered. 46 (used 
in pass, sense by Sext. Emp. M. 9. 404, Galen.) : pf. Trpovevurjjxat Polyb. 

6. 48, 2, Diod., etc. — The Sense and Construct, is just the same as the 
Act. to provide, ravra Thuc. 4. 61, cf. Isae. I.e., Dem., etc.; ovStv 
Plat. Crat. 395 C : ol/:'iSi6v tivi Diog. L. 6. 23 ; rd cvp.<pipovTa virip 
ruv neWovTcov Xen. Mem. 1. c. : — absol., Lys. 1. c, etc. ; np. irspL tivos 
Id. 99. 31 ; vTTip nvos Id. 176. 35, Dem. 179. 14 : — c. inf. to take care 
to do, Eur. I.e., Antipho 1. c. ; -np. onus .. , Lys. 100. 4 ; OTt .. , Polyb. 
40. 3, I. 2. c. gen. to provide for, Thuc. 6. 9, Andoc. 30. 34, etc. 

TrpovoT]cria, ^, = Trpuvoia, Epiphan. 

iTpovOT]TfOV, verb. Adj. one must provide, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 

■irpovoTiTT|S, oG, 6, a provider, protector, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 966, 
C. I. 6604. 2. the title of an officer in some cities, lb. 4591 ; 

whence Trpovo-rjTeiJu, to serve this office, lb. 2639 so also irpovoeu, 3408, 
cf. 29306 (addend.). 

TrpovoTjTiKos, -q, 6v, provident, cautious, wary, Xen. Mem. 1. 3. 9, Plut. 
3. 1052 B. II. of things, shewing forethought or design, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 3, 6 ; -np. ex^tv Svvaixiv rrfpl tov auTuiv 0iov Arist. Eth. N. 6. 

7, 4. Adv. -Kuis, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6, etc. 
Trpovoia, Ion. -oLt], r/, {-rrpovoos) a perceiving beforehand, foresight. 

foreknowledge, Toiinos to OeovpoTrov t^s traKaKpdrov vp. Soph. Tr. 823; 
npovoaiai tov ire-irpaj^ivov Aesch. Ag. 684. 2. =irpuyvoj(rts. Hipp, 

ap. Galen. 8. 585. II. foresight, forethought, forecaU, tirrjvia' 

■ . TrpuvoLav ■fjv eSov Soph. Aj. 536 ; irp. 5' eanv ovhivos cracprjs Id. O. T. 
978 ; npovo'ias oijveKa so far as foresight, caution is required. Id. Ph. 
774, cf. El. 1015 ; (K irpovoias with forethought, purposely, Lat. con- 
sulto, Hdt. I. 120, 159, etc.; opp. to Kara tvx^v. Id. 8. 87, cf. Antipho 
132. I, Lys. 177. II, Plat. Phaedr. 24I E ; drro Trpovo'ias nvmv by their 
precautions, Thuc. 8. 95 ; r-qv -np. T-qv is yfiias exovaav Hdt. 9. 144; 
Trpovoia Tuiv avyytvuiv , <pi\aiv, rr/s iroktus by care for .. , Andoc. 8. 4 : 
— esp. of crimes committed with design or malice prepense, iic irpovoias 
TpavfxaTa, tK vp. (povos Aeschin. 84. 21, Dinarch. 90. 33, etc. ; €k vp. 
dvo6vTj(rKeiv Antipho 113. 42, cf Lys. 98. 43 ; rd c/c vp., opp. to aKov- 
cria, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 3 ; so, ovbfjjila vp. tan TpavpLaros no intention of 
wounding, Lys. 100. 2 : — vpovoiav Ix^"' (or 'CX^"') Tiro? to take thought 
for . . , shew care for . . Eur. Ale. 1061, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. ; vep't nvos 
Soph. Ant. 283; tivep nvos Polyb. I. 57, I ; c. inf., voWfjv vp. (Tx^v 
eucxiyMws viOfiv Eur. Hec. 569 ; voW-qv vpovoiav ex^f yueAAocray . . , 
to beware of doing a thing, Antipho I40. 14; so, vp. voieicrdai nvos 
Dem. 546. 6, etc. 2. the providence of the gods, tov 6dov -q vp. 

Hdt. 3. 108: TOV eeov Soph. O. C. 1180; Oda vp. Eur. Phoen. 640; 
vpovoiai 6(uiv Plat. Tim. 44 C : absol. divine providence, vpovoias tpycp 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6, etc., cf. Plut. 2. 414 F, Galen. 1. c. III. 
Upovoia 'Adqvd Athena as goddess of Forethought, under which name 
she was worshipped at Delphi, Pseudo-Dem. 780. 17, Diod. 11. 14, Paus. 
10. 8, 6, Plut. 2. 825 B, etc. ; — this name of Athena seems to have been 
later than the name Ilpovaia, which is conlirmed by the Ion. form vpo- 
vrjiq in Hdt., and by Delphic Inscrr. (v. vpovaos l), though in Mss. 
vpovoia has often been substituted by the Copyists. 

■jrpovonaCa, ^,=vpovotJ.-q II, Diod. 17. 88, Plut. Alex. 60, Luc. Zeux. 
10, etc.; of a fly's proboscis, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6; of a bee's. Philostr. 829. 

•n-povop.eia, 77, {vpovop-i] I) a going out to forage or plunder, Polyb. 4. 
68, 3 (v. 1. vpovo/iai). Moer.. etc. 

Trpov6(jL€ii|jLa, TO, that which is plundered, Nicet. Ann. 162 D. 

Trpovo|X€-UTTis, oil, 6, G forager, plunderer, Strab. 730. 

irpovop,6v(i), to go out for foraging or plunder, to forage, Polyb. 2. 27. 2, 
Plut., etc. ; vp. TTj vpolSoaKtdt, of a fly, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. II. 
trans, to plunder, ravage, t7)v x'^P"-^ Dion. H. 8. 1 1 ; in Pass.. Ibid., 
Diod. 13. 109: — to pluck, oppieva Posidipp. 'S.vvTp. 2 : — to eat greedily, 
rd Seivva Plut. 2. 709 A: to carry away captive. Lxx (Sirac. 48. 15), 
Or. Sib. 8. — The Atticists reject the word, Thoni. M. 742. 

•Trpovo|AT], a foraging, i^dyeiv ds vpovojxds Xen. Cyr. 6. 1. 24: a 
foraging expedition, foray, vpovofi-qv or vpovo/xds voidoOai Id. Hell. 1. 
I, 33., 2. 4, 25; — vthia vpovop-ds ixovra suitable for foraging, Plut. 


■ ■ TTjOO^ei'O?. 

of Fab. 6. 2. in pi., also, foraging parties, ffvv vpovofiah rd iviTfj- 

5eia \afil3dvuv lb. 4. I, 16, An. 5. I, 7 ; cf. Polyb. 4. 73, 4. II. 
an elephant's proboscis (cf. vpovopiaia), Polyb. 5. 84, 3. III.=n 
sq., Luc. Cronos. 17. 

Trpovo|i,£a, q, {vopios) a privilege, Plut. 2. 279 B, 296 C, etc. ; vp. SiS6- 
vai Tivl Strab. 709, Luc. Abdic. 23, etc. : — not Att., Thom. M. 742. 

irpovoiAiov, TO, a song sung before the vupLos (signf. II), Himer. 4. 3, 
Poll. 4. 53. 2. unusual word for dppa0wv, earnest-money, Luc. 

Rhet. Pr. 17 (the vulg. vponpLiov is a gloss). II. =foreg., a 

privilege. Phot. Bibl. 189. 6., 193. 15, Suid. 

TrpovonoOerfo), to make a law before, Suid. s. v. vpo$eap.ia : — Pass, to 
be established by law before, Dio C. 36. 22. 

irpovojios, ov, (vpove/xopai) grazing forward, opp. to bviadovop-os 
(q. v.) ■ generally, /3oTa vp6vop.a grazing herds, Aesch. Supp. 691. 

iTpovoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, = vpop.qdqs, careful, Hdt. 3. 36, Aesch. 
Supp. 969 :— Comp. vpovovarepos Soph. Aj. 119 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. I44. 
•jrpovocTfaj, to be ill beforehand, vpd twv tukoiv Hipp. 206 E. 
TTpovoTiJco, to wet, moisten beforehand, Oribas. 159 Matth. : — Pass., rrp. 
i'SoTi Diosc. 2. 105. 
Trpovoup.i]vCa, -q, the day before a new moon, Lxx (Judith 8. 6). 
TTpovvil, Adv. all night long, opp. to vporjfiap, Simon. Iamb. 6. 47. 
irpovuTTco, to goad on, Polyb. 28. 15, 8. 

irpovuiriqs, ts,=vpqvqs, stooping forwards, with head inclined, Lat. 
pronus, OTetxc rrp., of one in deep grief. Eur. Ale. 186; vp. ten Kai 
ipvxoppayfi, of one dying, lb. 143 ; vp. \al3eiv to take her as she fell 
fainting forward, of the ministers of the altar taking up Iphigenia, Aesch. 
Ag. 234. 2. metaph. inclined, ready, dyav vp. is to Xoiioptiv 

<pipti Eur. Andr. 729. (Prob. from Trpo and wj//, with the face forwards, 
the V being found also in vpq-vqs, pro-nus.) 

Trpoviotria, rd, the front of a house (cf. ivwvLa), is vpovuivi avrix 
Ti^tL Eur. Bacch. 639 : metaph. in sing., to8' eo'x''''''"' • ■ X'^P'^^ YitXov'ias 
vp., of Troezen, the outer portal of Peloponnesus, Id. Hipp. 374. II. 
as Adj., vuis vpovdivios (paivti vpbs o'inois ..; in front, before the door. Id. 
Bacch. 643 ; — Dion. H. 4. 14 seems to translate the Lat. lares compi- 
tales by ijpaies vpovwvioi. (Acc. to Eust. for Trpo, ivwrria, i. e. to vpo 
Tciiv ivaviaiv : but prob. like rrpovanrrjs, from vpo, w\j/, — merely implying 
what is in front.) 

Trp6|, gen. vpoKvs, rj, a kind of deer, perhaps the roe, cervus capreolus 
L. (cf. Sopicds), alyas iv dyporipas ■qSi vpoKas ifii Xayaovs Od. 17. 
295 ; mentioned together with iKa<pos by Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 9., 3. 6, 2, 
P. A. 4. 2, 2, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 279; but described as the fawn of the 
antelope (Bopxas) by Schol. Nic. 'Th. 578, cf. Schol. Od. 1. c. : — also 
TrpoKus, h. Hom. Ven. 71. — Hence the name of an island, XlpoKovvq- 
aos. 2. metaph. of a coward. Archil. 1 76. (Prob. from the same 

Root as vfpK-vos, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 359.) 
•irpo^eivos, o, Ion. for vpo^tvos, Hdt. 

irpoj€vca>, impf vpov^ivovv : fut. vpo^evqaoj : pf. rrpov^ivrjxa. To 
he any one's vpo^evos (q. v.), Sid to vpo^tvtlv vp-Siv because he is your 
vpu^tvos, Xen. Xell. 6. 4, 24, cf. Dem. 194. 18, etc. ; vp. twv vpia&twv 
to act as vp. of the envoys of a friendly State, Id. 252. 25 : — generally, to 
be one's protector, patron, Eur. Med. 724, Ar. Thesm. 576- H- 
from the duties of a vpo^evos (signf. II), 1. to manage or effect 

anything for another, Eur. Ion 335 ; vp. Opdaos to lend daring, Soph. Tr. 
726; vp. Tip.r)v, fiSaipioviav tivl to procure it for him, Plut. Caes. 60, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 10 ; <pi\iav Plut. Sol. 2 ; vp. Tivi Kpta to give him meat, 
Id. 2. 959 E : — also in bad sense, vp. kIvSvvov tivi to put danger upon 
one, Xen. An. 6. 5, I4, cf Ael. V. H. 13. 32 ; irp. oveLSrj, dvdyKas, viv- 
60s, QdvaTuv nvi Plut. Alex. 22, Aristid. I. 488, etc.: — also, c. dat. et 
inf., vp. Tivt I'jpdv to be the means of his seeing. Soph. O. T. 1483 ; vp. 
rivi KaTaKiiaai filov to grant one to die, Xen. Apol. 7 • — also, vp. tivi 
to guide one, give him directions. Soph. O. C. 465. 2. to intro- 

duce or recommend one person to another, commonly for purposes of 
business, p-q tovs vovqpovs, dj vovrjpa, vpo^ivti Eupol. Incert. 26 ; Xeyaiv 
oiov av6paivov vpov^tvqae p.01 Dem. 969. 18, cf. 1250. 20; vp. Tiva 
SiSdcTKaXov, (poiTqTTjv to introduce him as teacher, as pupil. Plat. Lach. 
180 C, Ale. I. 109 D ; Trp. /copqv nvi Longus 3. 36, Himer. Or. I. II. 
•irpo|«vT)(ns, ^, public reception, Schol. Find. O. 3. prooem. 2. a 

managing, effecting, Eccl. 

Trpo^evrjTTis, ov, o, a negociator, agent, C. I. 2942 ; the Lat. proxe- 
neta. 2. = fu//<f 070)70$, Moschopul. 

irpo^evTjTUKos, i}, dv, of or for a negociator, Cyrill. Hieros. ; rb vp., 
brokerage, hit. proxeneticmn. 
•irpoJ«vr)Tpi.a, fem. of vpo^tvqrrjs, =rrpopvqcrTpia, Schol. Ar. Nub. 41. 
Trpo^evia, T/, the relation of vpo^tvos, proxeny, i. e. a treaty or compact 
of friendship between a State and a foreigner, the Lat. kospitium, Antipho 
ap. Ath. 525 B, Thuc. 5. 43., 6. 89 ; vpo^tvla vevoiOa I trust my public 
friendship. Find. N. 7. 96, c(. O. 9. 123 ; Trjv vp. iip-Siv . . vaTpos vaTjjp 
varpaiav ixov vapeSiSov to) yevei Xen. Hell. 6.3,4; ^P' f^ivpq- 

Ofis ; what proxenus wilt thou find ? Eur. Med. 359. 2. the privi- 

leges of a vpo^tvos Dem. 475. lo ; vp. hihovai Diog. L. 2. 51 ; a gift of 
vp. is often recorded in Decrees, C. I. 84, 90, 91, 1334, al. II. 
t}ie written instrument in witness of vpo^tvia, Polyb. 12. 12, 2. 

-irp6|evos. Ion. irp6^«ivos, o, {fj, when used of a woman, v. infr. Il) : 
— a public ^ivos, public guest or friend, made so by an act of the State, 
such as was Alexander I of Macedon to the Athenians, Hdt. 8. 136, 143, 
cf. Find. I. 4. 13 (3. 26), etc. ; also Strato king of Sidon, C. I. 87, etc. ; 
vpd^tvoi Kai voKiTai Lys. 179. 26. The word expressed the same rela- 
tion between a State and an individual of another State, that ^ivos ex- 
pressed between individuals of different States ; (but the relation between 
two States was also expressed by ^iv'ia, Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Waehsm. Antiq. 


irpo^rjpalvofxai 


of Greece § 25). In time this relation assumed a formal, diplomatic 
character, and the irpofcvos enjoyed his privileges under the condition of 
entertaining and assisting the ambassadors and citizens of the State 
which he represented, so that the irpo^evoi answered pretty nearly to our 
Consuls, Agents, Residents, though the npo^fvo^ was always a member 
of the foreign State. The ofhce was at first prob. self-chosen (cf. e9(ko- 
irpo^evos Thuc. 3. 70), but soon became matter of appointment : the irp. 
was bound so to identify himself with the people he represented, that 
their country became to him a second country. Plat. Legg. 642 B. — At 
Athens and in other Gr. States, every State chose its own Trpoftcos ; at 
Sparta the irpo^evoi were appointed by the Kings (Hdt. 6. 57) or by the 
People (C. 1. 1335, Diog. L. 2. 51). As examples of Athenian npo^evot 
in foreign states, we find Pindar at Thebes, Thucydides at Pharsalus, 
Doxander at Mytilene, Isocr. Antid. § 179 = 166, Thuc. 8. 92, Arist. Pol. 
5. 4, 6 ; cf. Thuc. 2. 29., 3. 2, Aeschin. 90. 23, etc.; as Spartan irpS- 
(ivoi at Athens, Cimon, Alcibiades and Callias, Andoc. 23. 43, Thuc. 5. 
43., 6. 89, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22 ; so, at Athens, Nicias was irpu^fvos of 
Syracuse, Diod. 13. 27 ; Demosthenes and Thraso of Thebes, Aeschin. 
46. 42 sq., 73. 20; at Sparta, Lichas was irp. of Argos, Thuc. 5. 76; 
Pharax of Boeotia, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6 ; Clearchus of Byzantium, lb. I. I, 
35; Polydamas of Thessaly, lb. 6. I, 4. Tyrants also and barbarian 
States had their irpo^evoi, cf. Id. An. 5. 4, 2., 5. 6, 11. At Delphi 
there seems to have been a set of official vpo^evoi, not attached to any 
special states, Eur. Ion 551, 1039, Andr. 1 103 ; cf. the AeKcpot ^evayirai 
of Pind. N. 7. 63. The wpo^evta sometimes was exercised by whole 
families and became an hereditary office, Thuc. 3. 2 aad 85., 5. 43, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 39. The Athenian vpu^fvoi had (as we know) special privi- 
leges when they visited Athens, such as iaoreXeia, wpofSpta, etc., Dem. 
475. 10, Dinarch. 95. fin. — On their duties, v. Dem. 1237. 17, cf. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 116. 4, Ulrich de Proxenia (Berl. 1822), Meier de Pr. (Hal. 
1843). 2. in ancient Inscr. (C. I. 4) the irpo^evoi seem io be public 

officers who had to do with the registration of wills, Bockh p. 12. II. 
generally, a patron, protector, Aesch. Supp. 419, 492, 919, 920, Ar. 
Thesm. 602, cf. 576; ^'iX-qs yap vpo^ivov Kar-qwaav, at the house of 
a 'k.inA patroness, i.e. Clytaemnestra, Soph. El. 1451 ; irpo^iva> ^pfj^Oai 
rivi Eur. Fr. 716. 2. as Adj. assisting, relieving, c. gen., Ttvxos 

irp. fv<ppaS'ir;s Anth. P. I. 28, 4, cf. Alciphro 3. 72. 

irpoJi]paivo(jiai, Pass, to be dried before, Diosc. 5. 86. 

■irpo|i()pOTptp«o|j.ai, Pass, io be rubbed dry before, Oribas. 313 Matth. 

irpojvpidj, to shave beforehand, Alex. Trail. I. 4: — Pass., Trpoff upTj/^ei'Oi 
Tous eyite(pa\.ovs Luc. Alex. 15: — also irpo^vpsvo), Galen. 14. 395; irpo- 
Jvpijo), Oribas. 297 Matth. ; and Subst. -irpogtipicris, 17, Ibid. 

irpooYK<iop,ai, Dep. to bray beforehand, Luc. Asin. 26. 

irpooSeuo-is, a travelling before, Eust. 51. 26. 

irpoo5evTTis, ov, 6, one who precedes, Nicet. Ann. 139 C. 

iTpooS«V(o, to travel before, Luc. Hermot. 73: — Pass., metaph., rcL 
npooiSev/jieva ike matters over which we have travelled, Eus. D. E. 125 B. 

irpooSiiYos, 6, one who goes before to shew the way, LXX (2 Mace. 12. 
36), Jac. Anth. P. p. 198 : — TTpoo8T)Y€co, Eccl. 

irpooSiKus, Adv. by procession, Eccl. 

irpooSonropeco, to travel before, Luc. Hermot. 27 ; Tivi Id. D. Marin. 
15. 2 : — Pass., avToi vpoajSonroprjTai he has gone too far, Diog. L. 7. 
176. II. in Pass, also, io be travelled over before, Joseph. A. J. 

3-1, 1- ^ 

irpooSoiiropos, 6, one who travels before, Hesych. s.v.oSovpos. 

irpooSoiroito), aor. irpoajSo-nolrjcra Arist. Probl. 2. II, 3: pf. rrpo- 
wSoTToirjKa Id. Rhet. 2. 13, 7, pass. npoajSoTrolijuat, Id. P. A. 2. 4, 4., 
2. 5, 6, G. A. 4. 4, 9, al. ; so that the forms npoojSo-neiTo'irjKa, -irt- 
■noirjuai (Probl. 30. I, 22, Pol. 2. 9, II) are prob. errors of the copy- 
ists. To prepare the way before, prepare or pave the way, to yfjpa^ 
wp. TT) SeiXt'a Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 7; Travra irp. irpoy .. to make all pre- 
parations for .. , Id. Pol. 7. 17, 5; absol., Plut. 2. 663 F: — Med. io make 
one's way, tend in a certain direction, irpos to ava> Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 8, 
cf. Probl. 2. II. II. c. acc. io prepare beforehand, rrjv naiSevffiu 

rivi Plut. Lycurg. 4; to aaifia npo; to ISpovv Arist. Probl. 2. II, 2, cf. 
Pol. 7. 17, 5 ; TTjv ipvxTjv El's T( Scxt. Emp. M. 6. 34: — Pass, to be pre- 
pared before, avTovs TTapeixov to) vonoBtT-ri vpoajSovoirjfievovs Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, II ; up. tSi iraen Id. P. A. 2. 4, 4 ; irpocoSoiroirjTat 'eica(TTOs 
irpos TTjv bpyrjv Id. Rhet. 2. 2, 10, cf. G. A. 4. 4, 9 ; fis ti Id. Probl. 2. 
II : part. irpoaiSoiroirjixivos, rj, ov, prepared, ready. Id. Pol. 2. 9, II. 

TTpooSoiroitjTiKos, 17, ov, going before io prepare the way, Galen. 14. 
759- 

irpooBoTTOios, 6v, preparing the way, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 378, Byz. 
irpooSos, ov, going before: ol vp. a party of soldiers in advance, Xen. 
Eq, Mag. 4, 5. 

TTpooSos, 57, a going on, advance, Emped. 220, Xen. Xell. 3. 4, 15 ; (v 
Trj TTp. ToC erov as the year advanced, Arist. Plant. 2. 9. 15 : metaph. 
progress, Luc. Somn. 9. II. a going out of camp, opp. to t'iaohos, 

Polyb. 14. I, 13. 2. a procession, Byz. 

irpo68ovs, ovTOi, 6, 57, with prominent teeth. Poll. 2.96; — also irpot&Sojv, 
oi/Tos, A. B. 58, etc.; irpooSuv Eust. 1872. 33, Phot.: v. Lob. Paral. 248. 

■jrpoo8i;vdo|iai. Pass, io feel pain before, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 166. 

■irpoo8ijpop.ai [0], Dep. io lament before, Schol. Eur. Med. 1016. 

irpooiSa, inf. TrpoctSeVai, part, irpouhuis, pf. (with plqpf. Trpo-rjSij, rjSeiv, 
fut. Trpotiaoiiai.) : cf. vpoaSov. To know beforehand, Hdt. I. 20., 9. 
41., 7. 235, Andoc. 22. 5, Lys. I47. 18, etc. ; Trjv dXrjOeiav irepi tivo% 
Plat. Gorg. 459 E ; rov BavaTov lb. 523 D ; &v [waipoi'] ou irporlSdv 
irpofaSfievov Isocr. 259 A; vp. on . . , Dem. 102. lo; irp. tis xWT^^ 
[ccTTai] Id. 50. 13 ; ov irpoeiSoros unforeseen, Dio C. 69. 4 ; c. part., 
/(^ iir a.ya.Q^ .. KaroiKiaOrjaonevov (sc. to nfXa(r7i«oj') Thuc. 2. 17. 


— Trpoopdw. 1293 

irpooiKEioo^ai, Med. fo male friendly or min over beforehand, Jo. 
Chrys. 

irpooiKtti), to dwell before, iv tjj vi]nw Diod. 15. 14. 

TTpooLKia, ?7, the projecting eaves of a house, Clitod. ap. Hesych. 

•irpooiKo8op.taj, to hnild before, Philo Belop. 84 : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 14. 

TrpooiKovop,«o>, to arrange before, Cic. Frat. 2. 3, 6, Joseph. A. J. 2. 
5, 7 : — Med. to get things previously arranged. Id. B. J. 7. 8, 2 : — Pass. 
to be so arranged, irpowKov6fi7]Tai virli rov 6e'iov 17 (pvai's kicaripov Arist. 
Oec. I. 3, 4. 

■TrpooiKovop.{a, 77, previous arrangement, Walz Rhett. 8. 608, Eust. 
16. 7. 

iTpooiKovo|jii,Kios, Adv. by way of preparation, Schol. Soph. El. 448. 

TTpooiKos, o, the major-domo in the royal palace, Byz. 

7rpooip,id^0|xai, fut. nirofiai : pf. ireirpooiftiairiiai Luc. Nigr. lo: — in 
Trag. contr. <j)poi|xia5op.ai : both forms occur in Arist. and later Prose ; 
aor. ecppotixiaaiixrjv Arist. Poet. 24, 14: pf. wftppotfilarri/at in pass, sense, 
V. infr. : Dep. To make a prelude, preamble or preface, Lat. pro- 
oemior, Aesch. Ag. I354, Xen. Mem, 4. 2, 4, Plat. Legg. 723 C; Trp. 
ixaicpws Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II, cf. 3. 14, 10. II. c. acc. io say by 

way of preface, premise, r'l <ppoifxia(ei VfOXfJ^ov ; Eur. I. T. 1 162 ; irepi 
ov Toaavra irpooifiia^ofmi Plat. Lach. 178 F; tovtov^ . . (ppoima^oixai 
6eovs begin by invoking them, Aesch. Eum. 20 ; c. dat. modi, <fp. tS 
Xoycf) Arist. Pol. 7. i, 13; SaKpvfft Themist. 173 D: — the pf. is used in 
pass, sense, iriippoifiiaarai ra. vvv fiprjfiiva Arist. Pol. 7. 4, I ; ravra 
'iffTco rr^ppoiiMafffieva lb. 7- I, 13; iritfipoiixiaada Toaavra Id. Eth. N. 
1. 3, 8 ; iv ToTs irt<ppoiixiaa ixtvoi^ Id. Metaph. 2. I, 5. 2. metaph. to 
inaugurate, rrjv 0aat\€iav (povai cited from Joseph. ; cf. Diod. Excerpt. 
531. 49. — The Act. in Anth. P. I. 114. Method. 407 D. 

irpoo(.p,iaK6s, 17, vv, of or for a pireface, Walz Rhett. 9. 485. 

iTpooip,iacrTeov, verb. Adj. one must premise, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 8 ; 
contr. <t>poip,i,ao-T€ov, Arist. Rhet. ad Alex. 36. I., 38. 2. 

■jrpooip.iov, TO, Att. contr. <t)poi|xiov, Aesch. and Eur. : (of^os) : — an 
opening or inirodticiion to a thing; in Music, a prelude, overture, Pind. 
P. 1.6; in Ep. poems, n proem, preface, preamble, introduction, Lat. 
exordium, Pind. N. 2. 3, Ar. Eq. 1338 ; so in speeches, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 
Cic. de Orat. 2. 80, Quintil. 4. 1 ; Trpooi^iois t^s jJSof^s vi\t)^ prefaces about 
pleasure, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27. 2. metaph. of any prelude or be- 

ginning, <l>poi/iiov xopevaofiat Aesch. Ag. 31, cf. 829 ; (ppoinlots Svu([>poc- 
ixiois (so Herm.) lb. I2lfi; \6yov! . . firjSeTrai V irpootfj-'iot^ only just 
beginning. Id. Pr. 74^' Theb. 7 ; c? Tt ToSSe (pp. fiara any part of 
this presage. Id. Eum. 142 ; upS) toSe (ppoi/xia . . vuvojv Id. Supp. 830, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 568, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3 ; 7rp. eyxecov Pind. Fr. 225 ; irp. 
Setirvov Alex. Kpanv. I. 3 ; irp. tx^pa^, tijj apxfjs Polyb. 23. 2, 15., 26. 
5,8; Saicpva jxoi Ttl irp. rijs tcx'"?s Luc. Somn. 3, etc. II. 
generally, a hymn or short poem, such as those attributed to Homer, 
Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Phaedo 60 D, cf. Rep. 531 D. 

■irpooL|jiid)ST)S, er, (cTSos) like a prelude, Tzetz. 

irpooio-TfOv, verb. Adj. of irpo<p4poj, one must premise, place first, 
Arist. Top. 2. 3, 6. 
irpooio-Tos, 17, ov, placed or sei before, Apollon. de Pron. 322, etc. 
TrpooCxop.ai, Dep. to have gone on before, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 8. 
irpooXicrSava), to slip before, Eust. Opusc. 354. 46, Basil. 
Trpo6XXvp,i, to destroy beforehand, Greg. Nyss. 
■Trpoo[i,fi\C5a), to make level or even before, Greg. Nyss. 
TTpooiia\vva>, =foreg.. Plat. Tim. 50 E. 

iTpo6(Avi5p.i, and -vco (Paus. 4. 5, 8), io swear before or beforehand, Dem. 
861. 14 ; Tovs Seovs ^ ni)v eKiri^eiv .. by the gods, Plat. Legg. 954 A ; 
irp. opKov Paus. 1. c. 2. to testify on oath before, c. acc. et inf., 

irpovjxoaas to h' (Dobr. to ixrf) dStvai Aesch. Ag. 1196; irp. ri elvai 
Dem. 859. fin. 

irpoo|j.o\o-y«u), io grant or concede beforehand, So^aarov avro SeTv \e- 
ytaBai Plat. Rep. 479 D: — Pass., Trpoa]iJ.oX6yr]Tai ti elvat Id. Phaedo 93 
D ; tA irpoojiJLo\oyr]/j.fva things granted beforehand. Id. Theaet, 159 C : 
— also in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 9: — verb. Adj. Trpoop,oXo-yTiTeov, Arist. 
Top. 2. 3, 3. 

Trpoop,oX67t](ris, «cur, 17, previous concession, A. B. I414. 
-7rpoovfi8C||a), io reproach before, Eust. 754- 47- 
irpoovo|xa5a>, io name beforehand, Eccl. 

•trpooirrdvo), late and rare form for irpoopaoj, Nicet. Ann. 15 D. 

irpooiTTia), io roasi beforehand, Alex. MiAj/ff. i. 11. 

irpooirTfov, verb. Adj. of irpoopaoj, one must look to, be careful of, 
a€o Tf Kai <r^s dpxvs Hdt. I. 1 20. 

TrpooTTTTis, ou, 6, a scout, vidette, Polyb. 29. 6, 13, Plut. 2. 370 A. 

■jTpooiTTiKos, 17, Of, of or for foreseeing, XlpooirriKa, rd, name of a work 
by Heraclides, Diog. L. 5. 88. 

TrpooiTTOS, Att. contr. irpoiiiTTOS, ov, verb. Adj. of irpoopaoj, foreseen, 
manifest, irpooirTCu Bavarq) SiSovai riva Hdt. 9. 1 7 ; irpovnTOV kivSvvov 
Thuc. 5. 99, cf. Ill ; irp. dyysXov \6yos Aesch. Theb. S48 ; hirpovrrrov 
''Ai5t]v Soph. O. C. 1440, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1366; eh irpovirrov .. avTov 
evifiakev Kaicov Aristopho KaA\. l; tU irpovirTov .. t/xirecrerv icaKov 
Phoenicid. Incert. I, 18. II. conspicuous, KaWet for beauty, 

Epiphan. 

irpo6pa<rLS, fair, ^, a foreseeing, prevision, Eccl. 

TrpoopaTiKos. 17, ov, quick at foreseeing, Arist. Divinat. 2, 2; Tif adij- 
Xojf Philo 2. 176: TO irp. fiipos rrjs Tex''V^ the preventive province of 
medicine, Galen. Adv. -«&, Eust. Opusc. 302. 82. 

TrpoopaT6s, T], ov, verb. Adj. to be foreseen, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 23. 

irpoopdo), fut. irpo6\poixai : pf. irpoeSpaua ; (cf. aor. irpoeiSov). To 
see before one, look forward to, tcL t/xirpoaeev Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 23: io see 
what is jusi before the eyes, Thuc. 7. 44 absol. io look before one or 


1294 

forward, eh to -npoaBtv Arist. H. A. 4. i, 12 ; d<p9a\fiois np. Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, 21. 2. to see before, foresee, to neXXof Hdt. 5. 24, and in 

Att. Prose ; vp. dXiya mpi tov fikWovTos Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 ; iavToh 
TO t-niov Id. Symp. 4. 5 ; irpb tSiv npwyixaTwv np. ovSiv Dem. 52. 4, cf. 
1262. 28 ; wp. Ti hiavola Arist. Pol. I. 2, 2 : — absol. to irpoopdv . . aev 
your foresight, Hdt. 9. 79. 3. c. gen. provide or make provision 

for.., eoivTov Id. 5. 39; toC o'ltov Id. 3. 159 ; eKtivcov vpoopeajv, 
OKOJS .. cxcoiTi Id. 2. 121, I. II. in Att. also in Med., with pf. and 

plqpf. pass., to look before one, Svotv (xpSaXixoiv irpoeopaTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 
3,21. 2. to foresee, €S Ota (pepovTat Thnc. s,. Ill ; tov rroXe/xovDem. 
63.11. 3. to provide for, TO €<p' kavTwv Thud. I'J ; ravTa Plat. Rep. 
499 B ; TTavd' a irpoarjKei Dem. 67. 24: to make provision, nept tivos Lys. 
915. 2 ; wpos Ti Diod. 20. 102 ; irp. fJ-ij .. , cavere ne .. , Dem. 773. I. 

irpoopii^o), to determine beforehand, r/jxepav cited from Heliod. : to pre- 
determine, predestine, rivas cl'j Ti Ep. Eph. 1.5; tl -ytviodai Act. 
Ap. 4. 28 ; TLva avfifiop(pov (sc. yeveaOat) Ep. Rom. 8. 29 : — Med. to 
have a thing marked beforehand, v. 1. for Trpoacap'iffaTO in Dem. cit. sub 
TTpoaop'i^Q}. 

irpoopio-(j,6s, o, previous determination, Hipp. 26. 31 ; so, irpoopicrfjia, 
TO, Hesych. ; Trpooptcris, ecus, 17, Eccl. 

irpoopiiaci), to drive forward : — Pass, to move forward, push on, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, i; — so also intr. in Act., lb. I. 4, 21, Hell. 5. 2, 28. II. 
intr. also of plants, to advance, irpos av^rjffiv Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 8, cf. 
I. lo, 7> etc. ; — in pf. pass., lb. I. 12, 6. 

-jrpoopp,€co, to sail from an anchorage. Poll. I. 122 ; cf. i^opij-tai. 

irpoopp,ifa), to moor or anchor in front, oXKaSas vpo tottov Thuc. 7. 38. 

TrpoopviSiai aveixoL, 01, North winds that prevail before the springbirds 
arrive, Gemin. in Petav. Uran. 68 D. 

irpoopotlcD, to break loose before, tivos Themist. 7 C. 

irpoopticro-co, to dig beforehand, cited from Apollod. Poliorc. 

-n-poopXT]crTT)p. rjpos, 0, one who leads the dance, among the Thessalians 

= rrpa:TayaiviaTqs. Luc. Salt. 14. 

irpootjpeco, to make water before, vp. al/xaTuiSes Hipp. 1 1 33 A. 

TTpoovpov, TO, the first juice from the grapes, Hesych. 

irpoovcrios, ov, existing before matter, 6eos Synes. H. 3. 221. 

■irpoo({)ei\co, Att. contr. irpov^)-; fut. Tjao). To owe beforehand, ttoWcL 
iroWois Dio C. 47. 16: metaph., np. KaitSv Tivi to owe one an atone- 
ment, i.e. to deserve evil at his hands, Eur. I. T. 523 ; Trp. kokov rafj 
irXevpais to owe one's ribs a mischief, i. e. deserve a beating, Ar. Vesp. 3; 
so, TTp. TLv'i, c. inf. I owe it to him to do so and so. Id. Lys. 648 : — Pass. 
to be due beforehand, of debts, 6 npoocpeiXofifvos <p6pos the arrears of 
tribute, Hdt. 6. 59, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 5, 7; to k-qcpeiv vpoajipelXfTO Ifia- 
TioKavrjXq} Luc. Merc. Cond. 38 : — then generally, ^xOpV npoofeiXo- 
nivT) eh Tiva the hatred one has long had reason to feel, Hdt. 5. 82 ; 
evepyeala vpovcpeiXofievr] a kindness iliat has long remained as a debt, 
Thuc. I. 32 ; Trpow<pelXeTo avTw KaKov a debt of punishment had long 
been owing to him, Antipho 136. 26, cf. Dem. 539. 18 ; ixoi tis ov 
IXLKpd. TTp. xap'S Luc. Abdic. 15. Tl.^bipe'iXo} II, to be bound to 

do, TO TTpov(pe'iXetv KaXais npaaaeiv .. Tovahe Eur. Heracl. 241. 

■irpoo4)9aX[j.is, i5oj, t], the first bud of a young vine, Geop. 5. 3, 3. 

irpooxevo|xai, Pass, to be impregnated before, of eggs, Arist. G.A. 3. 7,5. 

irpooxT), ?7, a prominent point, eminence, Polyb. 4. 43, 2. 

irpo6v|;ios, ov, foreseeing, a name of Apollo. Paus. I. 32, 2. 

■irp6oi[(is, ecus, fj, a foreseeing, Thuc. 5. 8. II. a seeing before 

one, outf ovarjs tjjs Trpooxptcos ■§ . . since there was no seeing where ... Id. 
4. 29 (v. 1. TTpoaoipeais). 

•irpoira"Y-f)S, er, (TrTjyvvpii) prominent, 6<p9aXfiol npo-nayeTs (irpoiraXehf) 
TToXii TOV KepaTos Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 

irpoTrAOcia. )), the first symptoms of a disease, Plut. 2. 127 D ; v. Wytt. 

■77po-iT<iOT]pa. TO, a previous suffering, Hesych. 

TrpoTTaG-ris, es, sitffering before, Philo 2. 595 ; but npainradrjs. 

TrpoiraiSeia, y. preparatory teaching, Tfjs Trp.. ■^v Tr/i SiaXenTiKTjs Set 
wpoTratSevOrjvat which they must receive before entering on dialectic. 
Plat. Rep. 536 D, cf Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14: — so irpoiraiBevna, t6, ey- 
KVKXia irp. Philo I. 157 ; irpoTraiSevo-is, eojs, r/, Eccl. 

TrpoiraiSetiu, to teach beforehand, Ttva eh ti Clem. Al. 484 :— Pass. 
(V. TTpoTTatSeia), Plat. Rep. 536 D; irpos iraaas ..Texvas eCTtv h Set 
TTpoiratSeveadai Arist. Pol. 8. I, 2 ; {nro Ttvos Sext. Emp. M. 6. 29. 

iTpo-n-ai8o'n-oic&), to generate before, Stob. Eel. I. 946. 

irpoiraijcij, to sport before, Anacreont. 63. 3. 

irpoirais, -rraihos, 0, at Lacedaemon, a child up to the end of his fourth 
year, after which he began to be called irais. Gloss. Hdt. II. 
= IxaoTpoTTos, Hesych. 

irpo-TTaXai, Adv. very long ago, Plut. 2. 674 F, Luc. Jup. Trag. 26; 
TTpo-rraXai, TrdXai iraXai, Ar. Eq. I155 ; -rraXai Kai Trp. Themist. 38 A. 
irpoirAXaios, ov, very old, Synes. I32 B, Oribas. 83 Matth. 
irpoiraXai-oco, to keep till old, ixSvas Rufus. 

TTpoiraXaCci), to struggle beforehand, tiv'i with one, Heliod. 2. 7. 

irpoiraXeia, f), prominence, tuv aiTiaiv Trp. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 2ig. 

irpOTraX-qs, ej, (jraXXoS) prominent, bcpdaXiioi Adamant. Physiogn. 2. I, 
cf. TrpoTrayrjS ; to yevetov TrpoTraXeOTepos (vulgo -airepos). Poll. 4. 138. 
Adv. -AcDs, Hesych. 

•rrpOTrdvSTipos, ov, common to all, Eccl. 

irpoiravC'ircpTaTOS, for the highest, Epiphan. 

TTpoTrairiTiKos, 17, bv, of ox for a great-grandfather. Poll. 3. 18. 

-irpoiraTnros, o, a great-grandfather, Lat. proavus, Andoc. 23. 2, Lys. 
143. 26, Plat. Tim. 20 E. 

•rrpoTrap, {rrapa) Prep, with gen. before, in front of, Hes. Th. 518, Eur. 
Phoen. 120: also, along, Ap. Rh. I. 454. II. absol. as Adv., 

before, sooner, rather, Aesch. Supp. 791. Cf TrporrapoiOe . 


irpooplXoo — TTpoTreipaXw. 

irpoirapaPaXXti), to put beside one beforehand, tI rtvi Alex. Trail. 
9- 533 •-''^'^d. to do so for oneself, Xidovs npoTrapeliaXovTO a<pt<ytv 
Thuc. 7. 5. 

-n-pOTrapa-yveXXcd, to announce beforehand, C. I. 2556. 41, Heliod. 9. 
10 ; c. inf, Dio C. 46. 41 : — Pass, to be warned before, Aen. Tact. 27. 
■irpoirapa-yiYvo|j.ai, Dep. to be prese7it before, Schol. Flat. Gorg. 506 D. 
iTpoirapa8i8cop,i, to deliver or teach beforehand, Clem. Al. 564, Schol. 
II. 6. 401, etc. 
-irpoTrapaiveco, to warn beforehand. Gloss. 

■7rpoiTapaiTT)cn,s, eais, rj, previous deprecation, Walz Rhett. 9. 518. 
-irpOTrapaiTTiTeov, as verb. Adj. from TrpoirapaiTeojiai., one must first 
deprecate or avoid, prob. 1. in Cyrill. 
iTpoirapAKEipai, Pass, to lie beside before, Eccl. 
TrpoirapaXapPavco, to receive from another before, Dio C. 49. 18. 
arpoirapaXTiYco, to be written in the antepenultimate, 77 rrpoTrapaX-qyovaa 
(sc. avXXalirj) the antepenultimate, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1455, Eust., etc. : — 
also in Med., jrp. to) o E. M. 308. 49. 
TrpOTrapa|j.59fop,ai, Dep. to persuade beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 293. 
-n-pOTTapacrq|xaivop.ai, Pass, to be noted before, Eust. 1 133. 14, etc. 
■n-po-irapacrKeva^u, to prepare beforehand, epta wool for dyeing, Plat. 
Polit. 308 D, cf Rep.429D ; Traj'Ta tivi' Xen.Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; Trp. Tas yvdi/^ai 
Thuc. 2. 88 ; Tl Trpos T^v Tpotprjv Arist. H.A. 9. 7, 5 : — Med. to prepare 
for oneself, evracpia Isae. 73. 15, cf Plut. Eum. 6; ravTa irepi tovs 
noTiSatciTas Trp. Thuc. I. 57 ; Trp. tov '6)uXov for one's purposes, Dio C. 
38. 13: — Pass., I« TToXXov TrporrapeaKevaafievot, el TTOTe -noXeix-qaovTai 
Thuc. I. 68. 

TrpoiTapacrK6ijao-n,a, to, previous preparation, Schol. Eur. Ion 671. 
•xrpo-irapao-KEtJacrTcov, verb. Adj. one must prepare before, Plut. 2. 124 
A. II. -tos, a, ov, to be prepared before, Moschio. 

irpoirapacrKeiiao-TiKos, 17, ov, preparatory, Oribas. 56. Eust. 1619. I. 
irpoTTapao-KevT], 77, preparation, Hipp. Acut. 387. 
Trpoirapacrirau, to draw over before, Theod. Prodr. p. 229. 
TTpOTrapaTao-cra), Att. -ttco, to post in front, Dio C. 49. 8. 
TrpoirapaTfXc'UTOs, ov, all but next to the end: 77 Trp. (sc. ayXXaP^i)^ 
Tj TrpoTrapaXrjyovaa, Gloss. 
TrpOTrapaTT]pTicri,s, ecus, 17, previous observation, Galen. 
■irpoTrapaTi9T)ni, to set on table before, in Med., irp. Tpayrj/jtaTa Ath. 
53 C, cf 120 C. II. to state or explain before, Clem. Al. 325, 

in Pass. 

•n-poiraptxw, to offer before, ijMVTov aoi avfi/zaxov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
20. II. to supply before, p-ias ^jxepas aiTov Id. Hell. 5. i, 18. 

irpo-rrapC(TTT)pi., to prove before, Origen. 

irpoirdpoiOs, before a vowel -0ev, Prep, with gen., before, in front of, 
Vfietcav TTp. ptaxoiaTo II. 4. 348 ; ttAvtcuv Se Trp. 16. 218 ; 'IX'tov vp. 15. 
66 ; AiyvTTTov rrp. Od. 4. 355 ; TrpoTcapotBev bi.uXov before the assembly, 
II. 23. 804; Trp. TroSuiv at one's feet, i.e. close at hand (cf. ep-TroSuiv) 
13. 205; TroScuv Trp. Od. 17. 357; Trp. ffvpaojv before the door, i.e. 
outside, I. 107; ^Katwv irp. ttvXAcuv II. 6. 307; Trp. ttoAio; 2. 81I, 
Hes. Sc. 385 : — rjtbvos irp. before, i.e. along, II. 2. 92 ; Trp. vebs before, 

1. e. beyond the ship, Od. 9. 482; opp. to p-eTbiriaSe vebs lb. 539: — 
metaph., ttjs dpeTtjs ISpuiTa Beol irpoirapoiOev eOrjitav Hes. Op. 287. b. 
never c. dat., for in such passages as II. 11. 734, Od. 4. 225, the dat. 
belongs to the Verb, and TrpoirapotOe is an independent Adv. 2. 
before the time of, Aesch. Theb. 334. II. as Adv., 1. of 
Place, in front, in advance, forward, before, II. 15. 260, Od. 17. 277, 
Hes. Th. 769. 2. of Time, before, formerly (v. bir'tacu), II. 10. 476., 
II. 734. Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; opp. to oTrtaaco, Od. 11. 483; tSiv Trp. exi- 
yeveTav Eur. Phoen. 1510. 

irpo-irapo^vvTLKos, Tj, ov, usually placing the acute on the ante- 
pemiltima, AloXeh Eust. 75. 37. 
irpoirapolvivcj [D], to mark with the acute on the antepenultima, Plut. 

2. 845 B : — so TrpoTrapo|tiTOveu, Hesvch. ; verb. Adj. -t)t«ov, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 956: — Subst. irpoirapo^CTovqcn.s, 57, Eust. 1361. 39, etc.: — Adj. 
irpoirapoJuTOvos, ov, with the acute on the antepenultima, Gramm. : 
Adv. -vcus, lb. 

trpoiras, Trdaa, irdv, strengthd. poet, form for ttSs, in Hom. and Hes. 
always irpbirav ripLap, all day long, II. i. 601, Od. 9. 161, etc.; except 
in II. 2. 493, vfias Trporraaas all the ships together: — also in Trag., 
Trporraaa X'^P'^' yata Aesch. Pr. 406, Pers. 548 ; TrpoTras dbfios Id. Ag. 
loii; irpoTravTos XP°'^°^ W- Eum. 898; rrp. aroXos, TroTfios Soph. 
O. T. 169, Ant. 859 ; irpbiravra icaica kokSjv Id. O. C. 1237 ; rrp. yevva 
Eur. Or. 972 : — neut. irpbrrav as Adv., utterly, Eur. Phoen. 1505. 
irpoiracrTas, t), a vestibide, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 789; Schneid. TrpoOTas. 
irpoirdo-xco, to suffer first or beforehand, Hdt. 7. 11, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; 
Tl Soph. O. C. 230, Antipho 115. 22, Plat. Rep. 376 A : to be ill-treated 
before, iiirb Ttvos Thuc. 3. 67 : — also, ayadbv irp. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

irpoiraTopiKos, tj, ov, of ox from forefathers, ancestral, Eccl. : irpoird- 
Topos, ov, Epiphan. 
irpo-iraTpiapxeu, to be Patriarch before, Byz. 

irpoiraTiop, opos, 6, (irdTTip) the first founder of a family, forefather. 
Find. N. 4. 145, Hdt. 2. 161., 9. 122, Eur. Or. 1441 ; Si "Lev, Trpoyovaiv 
TrpoTcaTcup Soph. Aj. 389 ; of other tutelary gods, C. I. 3497. 3500 ; — in 
pi. ancestors, forefathers, Hdt. 2. 169, Plat., etc. 
TTpoiravico, to bring to an end before, Hipp. 425. 16 : — Pass., Diod. i. 39. 
irpoirciGcu, to persuade beforehand, Luc. Alex. 17. 

irpoireipa, 77, a previous trial or venture, irpbiretpav iroieTaOat ev tivi, 
Lat. periculum facere in .. , Hdt. 9. 48 ; Trp. iroieicrBai el . . , Thuc. 3. 
86; TTp. Ttvos Xafijiaveiv Ael. N. A. 8. 22 ; of a trial in athletic exer- 
cises, C. I. 5913. 16, cf. 2374. 23. 
^ ■n-poireipdjw, = sq., Philo Belop, 100. 


irpoireipaw 

irpoiTCipdco, io try or prove before, Oribas. l66 Matth. : — so in Med., 
with aor. and pf. pass., Luc. Hermot. 53, Dio C. 51. II. 
■irpoireLpos, ov, trying before, Byz. 

irpoiTe(iirTTiptos, ov, = i(\., irp. iifivos a funeral hymn, Philostr. 1 35 ; irp. 
eiraivos, Ti/iT] Eccl. ; to irp. funeral honours. Id. 

•n-poirciiiTTiKos, ij, 6v, accompanyiyig , escorting, jised in escorting, Walz 
Rhett. 9. 257, Schol. Ar. Eq. 496. Adv. -kSis, Iambi. V. Pyth. 145. 

irp6ir€[iirTos, ov, only used in neut. pi. TTputTefiTrra as Adv. five days 
before, on the fifth day. Lex. ap. Dem. 1076. 21, Lys. ap. Harp., C. I. 
(addend.) 3641 b. 22, A. B. 296, Phot. : cf. uporpnos. 

Trpoirep.irci), fut. ^pa3 : aor. wpoeire/ijpa, contr. TTpovirtfiipa, — the only 
tense used by Hom. To send before, send on or forward, irpo /x iire/xtpev 
ava^ U. I. 442; €UTE fxiv eis 'Aidao .. irpoviT€fjL:pev 8. 367, cf. Od. 17. 54, 
117, etc. ; TTp. ic-qpvKas Hdt. I. 60, cf. 4. 33, 121, Thuc. I. 29. Soph. El. 
1158, etc.; TTp. avSpas irpo rov aTpariVjj.aTos Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 23; — 
Med., lb. 5. 3, 53, An. 7. 2, 14 : — with a thing for the object, irp. <prj- 
pas Tivi Soph. El. 1155; np. ^i<pos to afford, furnish. Id. Ph. 1205 ; irp. 
axi) to cause. Id. Ant. 1 287. 2. of things, to send forth, CttoSos irp, 

■niovas ttKovtov nvoas Aesch. Ag. 820 ; ax^-v Is o5s rrp. yoos Id. Theb. 
915; loiis d(pvKTOvs Koi TtpoTTtfjuirovras <p6vov Soph. Ph. 105. II. 
to conduct, attend, escort, Hdt. I. III., 3. 50, Soph. O. C. 1667, Antipho 
113. 14, etc.; Tiva Is So/tovs Aesch. Pers. 530; irp. vvix<prjv Xen. Hell. 
4. I, 9, etc. ; irp. riva x9ovos from the land, Eur. Hipp. 1099 ' '"P- '''""^ 
p.eKtat ml ixo\TraTai Ar. Ran. 1525 ; irp. rivd. rots 'ittvois Xen. An. 7. 2, 
8 : — to follow a corpse to the grave, Tiva tiri rvfi^w Aesch. Theb. 1059, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 800 E, Menex. 236 D ; ripias dioh Trp. to carry offerings 
in procession, Aesch. Pers. 622 : jocosely, riiv 'iva TpoipLov ivl oipcp irp. to 
let one piece of bread be attended by one condiment, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 
6: — Pass., iravSTjpiel rr poire ptTrfaSai Isocr. 213 C; iiirij TroirjTiKrj? eiri <pi\o- 
aocp'iav Plat. 2. 37 B. 2. to pursue, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 13. 

irpoirlvGepos, 0, one's father-in-law' s father, cited from Schol. Soph. 

irpoire-n-aivoji.ai,, Pass, to become ripe before, Hipp. 1 1 33. I. 

irpoirepaivco, to complete before, Apoll. de Constr. 31. 29. 

irpoirepieiXIco, to wrap round before, Orib. in Mai Auctt. Class. 4. 138. 

•7rpoir«piKa6aipto, to cleanse all round before, Alex. Trail. 3. 215. 

•iTpoirepnraT€(i), to walk about before, Galen. 

irpoirepicTTrdct), to circumflex the penultimate, Schol. Ar. Eq. 21, etc. ; 
verb. Adj. TrepiairaaTtov, lb. Pax I, etc. : — TrpoTrepiffirdjixevov, to, a word 
circumflexed on the penult.. Adv. rrpoTrtpiaTrcapiivws, circumflexed on the 
penult., lb. Av. 1655, etc. 

irpOTTfpiio-L, Adv. two years ago, Lys. I14. 31, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C, 
Dem. 467. 14, etc.: often written TrpoTrepvacv before a vowel ; but Phryn. 
and Ap. Dysc. (A. B. 60, 577) recognise Trporrrepvai as the true Att. form, 
and this is required by the metre in Pherecr. Incert. 93. 

iTpoirepiJO-Ivos, ov, of the year before last, icapiros Theophr. H. P. 3. 
12, 4. 

irpoTre(Torci), Att. -ttoj, fut. Treifiai, to digest beforehand, Galen. 

iTpoiT€Tdwtip.i and -v<o, to spread out before, v/xas avTovs Trpo-rrtTo.- 
aavTCs TjixSiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; KvXiKetov tovQuviov irpoTre-nrarai Ar. 
Fr. 159: — metaph., irp. crKiaypa<piav TroAiTCias Trpij rrj^ dKrjOiias Dio C. 

52- 7- 

irpoirtTAojiat, Dep. to jly before, KopaKes irp. trpb rij? ffrparias An. An. 
3. 3 ; aor. -€TreTaa6r)v Ath. 395 A. 
irpoTreTacr|ia, to, a curtain, Themist. 165 C. 

irpoireTCta, Tj, headlong, reckless haste, vehemence, rashness, indiscre- 
tion, Isocr. 100 C, Dem. 420. 11, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 8 ; rpoirov irp. Dem. 
■526. 17 ; irp. .tat dpaavrrjs Id. 612. 28, cf. 663. 17 ; np. Kat dnovoia Id. 
1097. 29 ; opp. to aaxppoavvT], Id. 420. II : — fickleness, Polyb. 10. 6, 2. 

iTpoireTeiJO(i.ai, Dep. to be hasty, Sext. Emp. P. I. 20, 205, M. 9. 49, etc. 

TTpoireT-fis, Is, {irpoirtirToj) falling forwards, inclined forward, Lit. pro- 
ciduus, proclivis, Ke<pa\rj irp. ets TOvixirpoaOev Hipp. Art. 780, cf. 197 A; 
7rpoTTiT(<XT(pai ■yivves dropt jaws, Id. Art. 798 ; 0 ntv avx^jv .. fif) np. 
iri(pvK0i Xen. Eq. I, 8 ; irp. av ey'tvero -q lidhiais Arist. Incess. An. 14, 2 ; 
p.i) bpBbs dXXd ptLKpSi irpoirtTiaTepos Id. Physiogn. 3, 5. 2. thrown 

away, Kfirai irpovtrks [to Karayixa] Soph. Tr. 701 ; irp. elvai, yiyveaBai 
Hipp. Progn. 37. 41, etc. 3. drooping, at the point of death, ^rj 

yap irp. Soph. Tr. 976, cf. irpovoiir-qs ; hence irp. ^tos a short life, Menand. 
IlapaK. 2 ; 17 irp. Mofpa untimely, C. I. 1499. 4:. prominent, of the 

eyes. Poll. I. 189; 7ra9oi, o^pOs Id. 4. 68, 134. II. metaph., 1. 

being upon the point of, irp. kirl iroXids xa'Tas Eur. Ale. 909 ; TVfi^ov irp. 
rrapdivos Id. Hec. 152. 2. ready for, prone io a thing, Im or fl's ti 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15., 6. 5, 14; jrpos tos -^Sovas Plat. Legg. 792 D ; c. 
inf., TTp. fieraffTTjcrai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 30. 3. headlong, irp. dyeiv nvd 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3. 4. precipitate, sudden, rash, reckless, violent, 

Trp. TjSovat ail/pLaTos Aeschin. 27. 8; irp. yeXcus senseless laughter, Isocr. 
5 A; 17 Trp. dupaoia Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8 ; np. iSi'os Menand. UapaK. 2 ; 
TTp. yXwaaa Alciphro 3. 57: of a lot, drawn at random, Pind. N. 6. 
107. b. of persons, oi Bpaads irpoir^Teis Arist. Eth. 3. 7, 12 ; rd 

BrjXfa . . [tuiv dppevaiv^ irpoiriTiaiepa Id. H. A. 9. I, 5 ; fiaviicos Kat irp. 
em Twv KivSvvcuv Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 435 B ; ot irpoireTels Arr. 
Epict. 4. 13, 5 ; Oi yXouairrj irpoirereTs Anth. Plan. 89 ; to irp.=vpoTri- 
T€ia, Hipp. 19. 16, etc. 5. dpfiov'tat irpoirereis flowing rhythms, 

Dion. H. de Demosth. 40. 6. as Medic, term, subject to diarrhoea. 

Anth. 584 D. III. Adv. -tws, forwards, irp. els to Karavres 

tpepeadat Xen. Eq. 8, 8, cf. Anth. P. 5. 145. 2. headlong, hastily, 

irp. (pepeaOat eis rfiv TvpavviSa Xen. Hiero 7, 2; Trp.Taxv'i^<^cr<^°^ Hipp. 
1136F; TTp. eirepeaGat Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; diroicp'iveadai, d-rrocpa'tveaOat, 
etc., Plat. Phileb. 45 A, Isocr. 290 A, etc. ; Trp. I'xfi" to be rash, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 4; ptrihev .. irpd^ris irp. Menand. Incert. 25 ; irpoireTearepov 
XpijaOal Tivi Polyb. 3. 102, 11. 


1295 

•irpoTrlTO|jiai, Dep. to fly forwards, Eust. 899. 56. 
TrpoTr€<|)avTai, 3 sing, pf pass, of irpo<patvco, U. 
7rp6irT)-yp.a, to, a scaffold. Gloss. 

■irpoiriri-yvu|xi, also -vui, to fix in front or before : — pf. part, irponeirrjydjs. 
loith a point prefixed, Byz. 2. irpoireirrjybs SaKpvov congealed be- 

fore, Diosc. 3. 92 (82). 

TTpoirqSda), fut. Tjcroptat Aesch. Fr. 22 b: — to spring before, rwv dAKwv 
Luc. D. Mort. 19. 2. 2. to spring forward, xVP"-!^"^ from . . , Babr. 
107. 13 ; T^s aKrjvtis Hdn. 6. 9 ; Is T^r dyopdv Luc. Alex. 13. 

TrpoTTfiSiicns, T), a springing forward, Polemo Physiog. 1 . 6. 

TrpoTnf]XaKtJ|ii>, fut. Att. iSi : (apparently from irrjXa^ =irT)X6s, though 
neither ir^Ka^ nor the simple irrjXaiet^aj are found in use). To bespatter 
with mud, or to trample in the mire : but only used in metaph. sense, to 
treat with contumely, to abuse foully, nvd Soph. O. T. 427, Ar. Thesm. 
386; and freq. in Att. Prose, as Thuc. 6. 54, 56, Andoc. 31, 14, Lys. 
144. 39, Plat., etc. : — Pass., iSuv irpoireirrfXaicta p.ivrjv \ti)v <piXocro<piav^ 
Id. Rep. 536 C ; irpoirrjXaKtaOevTes Xuyots rj Kat dri/xots Xvyois Id. 
Legg. 866 E ; v^pl^ero /cat irpoeirrjXaKi^eTO iino tov hrjixov Dem. 126. 
9. II. c. acc. rei, to throw in one's teeth, reproach one with, el 

rts irevtav irp. Dem. 312. 16. 

•n-pOTrr)XdKl<ris, 77, contumelious treatment, rds rujv oiKe'tcov irp. rov 
yripojs Plat. Rep. 329 B. 

irpoTn]\dKicr(i.6s, o, = foreg., Hdt. 6. 73; v;3p(S Kat Xothop'io. Kat irp. 
Dem. 229. 9; o T^s SiKaiocrvvrjs irp. Aeschin. 90. 22 ; in pi., irponrjXa- 
Kiaptois KoXd^eiv Plat. Legg. 855 B, etc. 

•7rpoirT)XdKiCTTiK6s, T], 6v, contumelious : — Adv. -kws, Dem, 874. 14. 

Trpoir-rjlus, eais, fj, a fixing in front, Oribas. 191 Mai. 

■irpo'lrrixi.ov, to, v. iraparrrixtov. 

-rrpoTTiaivoj, to enrich before. Xoyov Byz. 

TTpomvoj, impf. irpoiiTrrj'oj' : fut. irpoir'tojiai : aor. irpoviriov : pf irpoire- 
irojKa. To drink before or first, opp. to pLeTamvco, Hipp. Acut. 393, 
Ath. 156E: Trp. Ttvos to drink before another, Luc. Cronos. 18: — metaph., 
if/vxdv rdv ev e/xol irp. to drink it in, Anth. P. 5. 171. II. to 

drink to another, i. e. to his health, Lat. propinare, because the Greek 
custom was to drink first oneself and then pass the cup to the person 
pledged (never in Hom., v. Ath. 193 A ; nor was there any health-drink- 
ing at Sparta, Id. 432 D), o«ojj a/xvOTtv irpoirloj may drink a long draught 
first or as a pledge, Anacr. 63 ; cptdXav . . yafiPpw irp. to drink it to his 
health, pledge it to one, Pind. O. 7. 5 ; irpoirivio aoi Xen. An. 7. 3, 26, 
cf. Ath. 426 A, 434 A, 463 E ; irp. pteoTov dupaTov Tivi Plut. Alex. 39 : 
also, TTp. (piXoTTja'tas tivi (v. (piXorrjatos 11), Dem. 380. fin., cf. Alex. 
Incert. 24; irpoirivo/j-evr] iro'irjats Dionys. Eleg. I. 2. on festal oc- 

casions it was often a custom to make a present of the cup to the 
person pledged, rd eKTrwptaTa . . eptTri/jiirXas irpovirtve Kat edaipetro Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 35 ; this was specially done, when a father betrothed his 
daughter, v. Pind. 1. c, Chares ap. Ath. 575 D : — hence, 3. simply 

to give freely, make a present of, dXX.a re iroXXd . . , Hal eKirupiaT dp- 
yvpd Kal xP'^ad irpovmvev avTOts Dem. 384. 13 ; Tip. Tijv kXevBepiav 
^iX'iirirai to make liberty a drinking-present to Philip, give it carelessly 
to him, Dem. 324. 23, cf Aesch. Fr. 128, Eur. Rhes. 405 : tovtcu irpo- 
emev o PaaiXetis Kuiptrjv Tiva Stephan. ^iXoX. I ; irp. Tds irarpiSas Plut. 
Arat. 14; irevTe Kat eiKoat fivpidSas dpyvp'tov Id. Galb. 17; c. gen. pretii, 
irpoirevoTat T^s avr'iKa xapiTos to t^s iroXeais irpdyftaTa the interests of 
the state have been sacrificed for mere present pleasure, Dem. 34. 24 ; 
App. Civ. 2. 143. 

irpoTTiiricrKo, aor. -eirtaa, to give to drink beforehand, Hipp. 486. I. 

irpoiriirTO), fut. -irecro5/iai : aor. TrpouTreo'oi'. To fall or throw one- 
self forward, as in rowing, irpoireaovres epeacov, like Lat. incumbere 
remis, Od. 9. 490., 12. 194 ; fj KotXia irp. eis to arofia Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 
6 : — of suppliants, to fall prostrate, Eur. Supp. 63 : to fall first, in 
battle, Polyb. I. 58, 8. II. to rush forward, rush headlong (cf. 

irpoireTTjs), ev vdirei Herm. Soph. O. C. 157; Is yatav Theocr. 24. Ill : 
— to burst forth, irp. i) Xlp-vr) Strab. 764; Trp. aTjfieia they appear (Bekk. 
TrpoffTT-), Sext. Emp. M. 8. 219. 2. metaph. to rush headlong, 

Hyperid. ap. A. B. 112 ; els dxaipov yeXaiTa, els KivSvvov Diod. 13. 83., 
20.88: to be precipitate, c. inf, M. Anton. I. 17; absol., Plut. 2. 1056F. 
Arr. Epict. 2. I, 10, etc. III. to move forwards, advance be- 

fore the rest, Polyb. I. 20, 15 ; 01 irpomirTOVTes, opp. to ot dvax<upovvTes, 
Id. 28. 3, 4: — to project, of a hill, Id. 7. 17, i ; of an animal's snout, 
Strab. 827, etc. ; c. gen. to project beyond, to fxeffa .. irpoirenTcuKe raiv 
KepaTwv Polyb. 3. 115, 7, etc. ; kXi/xo^ irp. tov ifxfioXov Id. 8. 6, 4 ; y 
adpiaaa irp. irpo tSiv craifiaToiv Id. 18. 12, 4 ; ^ a«pa Trp. e^oj twv arrj- 
Xaiv Strab. 130. 

TTpomo-TSiJOj, to trust or believe beforehand, Xen. Ages. 4, 4, Dem. 662. 
20, Dion. H. II. 20, etc. 

TrpomcrT6op.ai, Pass, to be made credible before, pf. irpoireiriaTcopLai 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 116, M. 8. 62, 122, 261. 

-n-poTriTVd:, to fall prostrate. Is ydv Aesch. Pers. 588 ; of a suppliant. 
Soph. El. 1380. — On the form v. sub iriTvai. 

irpoTrXacriia, to, a model, Cic. Att. 12. 41, 4. Plin. 35. 4^. 

irpoirXdo-o-to, to mould or form before, ti Ttvos Philo I. 67. 

irpoirXeKu, to plait before, Galen. 

•n-poirXIco, fut. -irXevaopiai, to sail before, Thuc. 4. 120; cf. irpoirXwai. 

irpoirXiipoio, to fill before, Philo I. 603, Diosc. Alex, prooeni. 

TrpoirXTitro-u, to strike before, tt)v (popp-iyya Himer. Or. 12. 3. 

irpoirXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing before or in advance, ras 
TTpoTrXour vaCs Thuc. 6. 44; rpets vrjes at irpoirXot Ih. ^^6; and al irpdirXoi 
(without vTjes) the leading ships, Isocr. 59 D, App. Civ. 5. 85, etc. 

irpoirXovs, u, a sailing before or forward, App. Civ. 5. I12. 

irpoirXtPVOj. to wash clean before, Gulen, 


"rrpoTrXcaw — 


1296 

TTpoirXioco, Ion. and poet, for vpotrXkaj, Hdt. 5. 98. 

irpoirvi-yciov, to, the room before the ■nvL-/fV'5, Vitruv. 5. II, Plin. 

TTpo-rroSTiYOS, ov, going before to shew the luay, a guide, Plut. 2. 580 C ; 
TTp. iTKrjTTOju Anth. P. 6. 294 : — fern. TrpoTroST)YtTi.s, <8os, Orph. Arg. 340. 

irpoirodt^w, (iroiis) to advance the foot, Kov<pa iroai irpo^ilSas Kai vira- 
rrniSia vpoiTO?)i(wi' II. 13. 158, cf. 806 ; of a horse, Heliod. p. I II Cor.; of 
the stars, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 23. 6: — metaph. of speech, Eust. Opusc. 
271- S3- 

irpoTroSios, ov, before the feet, avpfia Ptol. Almag. 2. 56. 
irpoiroSicp.os. o, a going onward, v. avairoSta /xos ; of stars. Nicom. 
Arithm. I. 5. 

TtpOIToSoV, TO, = TTpoTTOUf , ByZ. 

iTpoTToStov, Adv., better written divisim Trpo jroScJi'. 

iTpOTTOieco, to do before or beforehand, vp. ■)(^prjaTa is riva Hdt. I. 41 ; 
irp. Ti, opp. to TrpoTTao'xa', Dio C. Excerpt. 47. 2 Sturz ; absoL, nfj 5ia<pOa- 
pfjvai .. , aWa Trponoirjaai to make the first move, Thuc. 3. 13. II. 
to make beforehand, prepare, TTpofTreirolrjTo avrai irpof^eSprj Hdt. 7- 
44. III. c. acc. pers. to anticipate, Byz. 

irpoTroXsixco), to make war for or in defence of another. Tiros Isocr. 302 
E, Polyb. 2. 48, I, etc. ; Tivi tivos with one for another, Dion. H. 6. 49; 
vnep Tivot Plat. Rep. 429 B : absol., ol TTpovoXeixovvTc; the guards or 
defenders of a country, lb. 423 A; so, to irpoTToXf/jovv lb. 442 B, 547 D, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 4; to ■npoTToXfiJ.fiaov the body inte?ided to act as guards, 
lb. 4. 4, 10. 

irpoTroXe(iHTT|piov, to, a bastion, outwork, irp. tlvai rrjs 'IraXlas 
Diod. 14. 100. 

TTpoiroXefjLios, 01', customary before war. Upa Dio C. 46. 33 ; ra irp. 
without Upa, Id. 50. 4, cf. Dion. H. 3. 9. 

TrpoiToXeos, ov, lying before a city. Basil., Suid. ; to, ■np.,=-iTpoa<jT(ta, 
Schol. Philostr. ap. Botsson. ad Marin. V. Procl. p. 140. 

•trpOTToXcvfjia, to, service done, up. !ya(pvr]^ its service or nse,=iTp6- 
iroAos Saipvrj, Eur. Ion 113. 

iTpoiroX«iJ(i>, (TrpoTToAos) to minister to, 6(ai9 Epigr. Gr. 785. Phot. 

irpOTToXeo), =foreg., Apollon. Lex. Horn. ; in Med., Ach. Tat. 4. 15. 

irpoiroXios, ov, gray-haired before his time. Poll. 2. 12; TrpoTruKios tt/v 
KOfirjv Schol. Pind. O. 4. 32 : but, II. vpo-noKiov ipirvWov a 

chaplet, Semus ap. Ath. 622 C ; Dind. -rrpoKofitov. 

irpoiroXioojjiai, Pass, to grow gray before. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 1 14. 

irpoTToXis, fcut, rj, —irpodaTdov, Poll. 9. 15, Celsus ap. Orig. II. 
in a beehive, the gummy substance with which the bees line and fence their 
hives, Diosc. 2. 106, Varro R. R. 3. 16, 26, Plin., etc. ; v. Voss. Virg. G. 
4-40- , 

TrpoTroXiT€iJOn,ai, Dep. with pf. pass, to transact beforehand, ruiv wavra 
TO. KaSrjKOVTa TTcnoKiriVfitvaiv Dio C. 52. 21 ; Tiros before one, Themist. 
205 C : — the pf. is also used in pass, sense, Tti irpoTrfiroAtTcv^cVa the pre- 
vious measures of his government, Polyb. 4. 14, 7. 

-rrpoTToXos, ov, (TToXico) employing oneself before : 1. a servant 

that goes before one, an attendant, minister. Tiros Aesch. Cho. 359 ; 
absol., Xenophan. I. 18, Eur. Hipp. 200, Supp. 72, Ar. Nub. 436: a rower, 
Pind. O. 13. 77. 2. one who serves a god, esp. one who interprets 

his will to men, like -rrponavTis, iTpo<prjTT)9, a minister, 'EKarrj ol irp. iir- 
AfTO h. Horn. Cer. 440; oveipoi 'AtSa irp. Ar. Ran. 1333 ; IlirSapos .. 
nifpiSair TTp. Anth. P. 7. 35 ; 'Optpia . . Movaawv irp. lb. append. 250; ai- 
Otpos TTp. . . -n^Xtiai Simm. ap. Ath. 491 C : — generally, a tetnple-servant, 
bedel, like v^aiKopo^, Hdt. 2. 64 ; irp. Oeov Ar. PI. 670, cf. Eur. Hel. 
570, Anth. P. 6. 269, Strab. 232, 466, Dion. H. i. 76. II. as 

Adj. ministering to a thing, devoted to it, (-mviKioiaiv aoihals Pind. N. 4. 
129. 

Trpoirojia, to, a drink taken before meals. Ath. 58 B sq., 66 C sq., Plut. 
2. 734 A. II. —aKpaTiapia, Plut. 2. 624 C. — A form Trpoirw/xa is 

cited by Hdn. tt. fiov. At^. 29, Theodos. 368. 

-irpoiro[jnT6{a, ^, =Trpo7ro/Jin'a, C. I. 1 24. 9, Dio Chr. 2. I48, Walz 
Rhett. 4. 182. 

■rrpoiTO(i,irevci), to go before in a procession, tivos before him or it, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 25, Plut. 2. 365 A, Hdn. 5. 6 : absol, Hdn. 2. 13, etc. 

irpoiropiTrecd, to conduct as Trpowo/iTrds, C. I. 5816, cf. addend. 

irpoironiTTi, Tj, (vpoTrep.Tr(u) a sending on before, ai trp. ru}v ypa/xfiaTO- 
(popojv Plut. Galb. 8. II. afi attending, escorting, esp. on depar- 

ture, Xen. Ages. 2,27, Polyb. 20. 11, 8, etc.: — a processional escort, Plut. 
Num. 14 esp. in funerals, lo. Chrys. ; cf. Longiu. 28. 

7rpo7ro|xma, 17, an escorting in procession, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 
37. II. the first place in a procession, Luc. Amor. 18. 

iTpoir6p,Trios, or, belonging to a procession, Eccl. 

TrpoTTOfjiiTos, or, {-npoTT inTTOj) escorting, esp. in a procession, irp. Aoxos 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17 : c. acc. Trp. xoas carrying drink-offerings in proces- 
sion, Aesch. Cho. 23. II. as Subst. a conductor, escort, protector. 
Id. Pers. 1036, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 ; of Hermes, Alex. QeanpaiT. I; of the 
Furies, Aesch. Eum. 206 ; of priestesses of Athena. lb. 1005 '< °f atten- 
dants in a funeral-procession. Id. Theb. 1069. 

irpo-irovco), to work or labour beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 80; Tin for 
another, Luc. Hist.Conscr. 16. 2. to work for or instead q/' another. 
Tiros Xen. An. 3. i, 37, lb. 8. 2, 2. 3. c. gen. rei. to work for, work so 
as to obtain, rSiv (v<ppoavvuiv Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 32. 4. c. acc. rei, to 

obtain by previous labour, iroWa Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 ; rd irpoTmrovrjfiiva 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2. 23. Hell. 6. 5,40; Tpoff/v ovic ujp.rjv, dWd irpoiTcirovr)- 
fiivrjv vrro rod Kav\ov «ai twv pi^wv elaborated before, Theophr. C. P. 4. 
6, 6, cf. E. M. 73. 28. II. to siiffer pain or be ill beforehand, 

Hipp. Aph. 1250; CK Tov rpovixaros Luc. J. Trag. 40: to be wearied 
before, of a horse, Ael. N. A. 14. 11. 2. trans, to weary before, 

iavTov Plut. Otho II : — Pass, to sink under affiction. Soph. O. T. 685. 


irpoirvKov. 

-rrpoTTovos, or, very troublesome, vuvoi irpvvovoi troubles beyond troubles. 
Soph. Aj. 1 197 us Dind. for irpoyovoi, cf. npuicaKOi). 

IIpoirovTis, I'Sos, fj, the Fore-sea, a name given to the Sea of Marmora, 
that leads into the Pontus or Black Sea, Hdt. 4. 85, Aesch. Pers. 875, etc. 

■rrpotropEia, J7, those who go in front, an advanced guard, Polyb. 9. 5, 8. 

•irpoiT6p€vp.a, TO, progression, dcrripaiv vp. Orac. in Maitt. Misc. p. 133. 

•irpoTroptua), to make to go before, Ael. N. A. 10. 22: — Pass., with aor. 
med., to go before or forward, irp. epnrpoaOfv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23; irp. 
Tiros to go before him, Arist. Mirab. 137 ; rrp. 67ri 5uo rj/xtpas Polyb. 3. 
52,8; 01' irpoTTopfvaafifVoi the van. Id. 2. 27, 2, etc. ; ^ Trponopevo/xtvi] 
= 7rpon-oAo$, Ath. 267 C : of a river, to flow on or onward, Lxx (Gen. 
2. 14). 2. to come forward. Polyb. i. 80, 8, etc. 3. to be 

pro/noted, advance, trpos rr/v aTparrjyiav Id. 28. 6, 9, cf. 2. 2, 10., 3. 
4. 2- 

irpOTropi|;o|j.ai, Pass, to be provided beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61. 

irpoiroo-is, fcus, ij. (viva) a drinking before or to one, irpoiroffets irlvetv 
to drink healths, Alex. AtjfjLi^Tp. 5 ; moir . . irpovoaeis Tpefs iacus ^ tct- 
Tapas Antiph. Ai5. I ; Trp. d-rroBajpetaOat, opiyfiv Critias 2 ; \ap,fidveiv 
Polyb. 31. 4, 6, cf. Anth. P. 5.134; TrpoTrorrcis fv Toh avfiiToalois 
TToifiv Ath. 432 D ; Sf^tovffOat dAAjjAous rats irp. Joseph. A. J. 6. 
14, 6. 2. the drink itself, Simon. 170, Lys. Fr. p. 5 Reiske. — Cf. 

irpOTTi'ro;. 

irpoiroTijs, o. one who drinks healths, rrpOTtoTai Blaaoi, bands of revel- 
lers, Eur. Rhes. 36 1. 

•rrpoiroTC{io, to present a draught, of physicians, Galen., etc. : — verb. 
Adj. -v<TT€OV, Paul. Aeg. 2. 45 : — Subst. irpoiroTio-p.a, to, a draught, 
Rufus ; and -i(7(i6s, o, Diosc. 2. 180: — also irpOTroTiov, to, Eccl. 

-n-poTTOVs, TToSos, o, one that has large feet. Phot., Suid. II. a 

star in the feet of the Twins. Eratosth. Catast. 10, etc. III. the 

projecting foot of a mountaiti, its first step or lowest part, Polyb. 3. 17, 2, 
cf. 8. 15. 4, Strab. 433, Anth. P. 7. 501, etc. ; so, Toi'xcur Trpd-n-oSfs Tim. 
Lex. Plat. : metaph., cipeT^j irp. Greg. Naz. IV". = irous 11. 2, of a 

sail, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 567. V. irpoiroBa fxiXia (?), Soph, in 

Cramer An. Par. 4. 183. 

irpoTrpa7|idT€ijo(jiai, Pass, to be treated before, Eunap. p. 1 1 Boiss. : — to 
be related before, Ptolem. Almag. 2. p. 416. 

irpoirpAcrcra), Att. -tt(o, to do before, ti DioC. 52. 13; rd vpoircrrpay- 
fiiva Arist. Poet. 18, 3, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. II. to exact, xap'Tay 

dpyds Xvypas Aesch. Cho. 834 (v. Herm. in 1.). 

irpoirpaTTis [a], ov. u, = irpoTrui\T]s, Lys. ap. Poll. 7-12 : — so. irpoirpd- 
Tup, opos, 6, Isae. ib. 2. II. 

irpOTrpscov, o, = sq. : metaph. /ne«if/y, kindly, Pind. N. 4. 126. 

•TrpoirpT|VTis, f s, stronger form of Trppv-q;, with the face downwards, Lat. 
promts, iv kovi txravvaas Trponprjvia II. 24. 18; [<f>aaydvcp\ Trpo-rrp-qveX 
Tv^pas with the edge of the sword, Od. 22. 98 • — neut. irpoirprjvti as Adv., 
forward, opp. to onlaaj, II. 3. 218. [Hom. always makes 1st syll. 
long.] 

Trpoirp'fuov. oros, o, stronger form of irprjuv, Choerob. in Theodos. 71. 

irpOTrpo, strengthd. for irpd. Prep, with gen., before, Ap. Rh. 3. 
453. II. as Adv., on and on, thoroughly, quite, Ib. I013., 4. 1235 ; 
cf. Heyne II. 22. 221. — More common in compds.. v. infr. 

irpoTrpoPia(|o[jLat. Dep. strengthd. for irpojiid^oiiaL, Ap. Rh. I. 386. 

upoirpoOso), strengthd. for TrpoOiia, Orph. Arg. 1255 (1263). 

TrpoirpoOi, Adv. forwards, Opp. C. I. 529. 

irpoirpoKaXvPirTO), strengthd. for irpoKaXvirraj, Opp. C. 4. 334. 

irpOTrpoKaTaiYSiqv, Adv. rushing down and onward, Ap. Rh. 2. 595. 

iTpoTrpoKvXiv8op,ai, Pass, to keep rolling before another (as a sup- 
pliant), roll at his feet, c. gen., irpoTrpoKvXivhvjXfvos iraTpus Aids II. 22. 
221 ; so also, Stvp iKtro nrjfxaTa ndaymv irp. Od. 17. 525, as Eust.; 
but others, seeing that Ulysses never in fact so humbled himself, expl. it 
wandering from place to place. 

irpoirpoo-coirttfs, AAv.face to face, Byz. 

TTpoirpoTtTaivo), strengthd. for -npoTelvo}, Opp. H. 4. 103, in Med. 

■7rp6iTp\)(jLva, Adv. away from the stern, irp. ex^oXdv <pepei, of the 
jactura of all the freight to save the vessel, metaph. in Aesch. Theb. 769 ; 
cf. Blomf. Ag. 1010. 

irpoirTaio), to stumble beforehand, dub. for irpoaTrr- in Phalar. p. 234, 
Pseudo-Luc. Nero 3. 

TrpOTTTopGiov, TO, « projecting branch, Solon ap. Hesych. 

irpoTrnJo), fut. aai, to spit forth or out, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 20). 

irpoiTTtop.a, TO, a fall forwards, Galen. 2. ■npoTtToiai^ I, Id. 

irpoirTOKn.s, f], a fall forwards, prolapsus, Diosc. I. 90, Galen., etc.: 
a falling down before one, prostration, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 21). 2. 
77 TOV (pOoyyov irp. utterance, Sext. Emp. M. I. 117. 3. inclination, 
fi's Ti Ath. 180 A. 

TTpoiTTioTiKos, 17, vv, falling from over-haste, M. Anton. II. lo. 

irpoirvXaios [u], a, or, (TrvXrj) before the gate, of the statues of gods, 
'AyvKv TovfjLOv TTpoOvpov TTpoTTiiXait Ar. Vesp. 875 ; t- 'Ep/xTjs. "'ApTt/iis 
C. I. 4301. Paus. I. 22, 8., I. 38, 6. II. TTpoTTuAaia, to, a gate- 

way, entrance, of Egyptian temples. Hdt. 2. 63, loi, 121, etc.; at 
Athens the famous Propylaea of the Acropolis, built by Pericles, first 
mentioned by Hdt. (5. 77), cf. Ar. Eq. 1326, Thuc. 2. 13, Dem. 174. 23., 
597. 8, Aeschin. 42. 2. Plut. Pericl. 28 : — also in sing., to tov Atovvffov 
Trp. Andoc. 6. 13. cf. Diod. i. 67, Anth. P. 6. 297. C. I. 3419. 

irpoirtiXis, I'Sos, 7, = sq., Bito in Math. Vett. 109. 

TrpoirvXiTTjs, ov, 6, one who pursues his trade at the gate, C. I. 3028, 
ubi V. Bockh. 

irpomiXov, TO, (ttvXtj} mostly in pi., like TrpoTTiJAaia, Hdt. 2. 91, Hipp. 
1136 C, Soph. El. 137.5, Eur. H. F. 523, etc. ; in sing., Anth. P. 6. 114, 
Plut. 2. 363 F. C. I. 2661, 3192, al. " 


irpoirCXuv, Sivo^, (5, the place about the wpomXov, Arcad. 17. 14. 

TrpoirvvGavoiJiai, Dep. to learti by inquiring before, hear beforehand, tl 
Hdt. I. 21., 5. 63, 102, Thuc. 4. 42, etc. 

irpOTTupYiov, TO, a small outwork, Byz. 

iTpoinipYios, or, furnished with towers, S&jxos Byz. 

irpoTTupYOs, ov, offered for the towers, i.e. for the city, Bvalat Aesch. 
Ag. 1 1 68. 

irpoirCpeTatvto, to have a fever beforehand, Hipp. 1128 H. 

irpoirCpi<ico, to soothe by fomentations, Hipp. 264. 12, etc. 

•n-poirCp6o(iai., Pass, to hum or glow beforehand, Alex. Trail. 8. 425. 

irpoTTViTTOS, ov, having learnt before, A. B. 61. 

TTpo-ircoYuviov, TO, the front part of the beard. Poll. 2. 80. 

irpoTruXeo), to negotiate a sale. Plat. Legg. 954 A, C. I. 1756. 

irpoirioXtjs, ov, 6, one who buys for another, one who 7iegotiaies a sale, 
Ar. Fr. 669, cf. Poll. 7. II sq. : so, irpoTrfa)Xt]TT|s, oC, 6, in the Egypt. 
Papyrus edited by Bockh p. 5. 

irpopo-xos, o, (pax'a) the fore-beach, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 10. 

irpopeo), fut. -pevcro/iai, Ep. Verb, to flow forward, flow amain, of 
rivers, II. 21. 260, etc.; a\aSe irpopiovaiv 12. 19, cf. 5. 598, Od. 5. 
444; eis aXaSe 10. 351 ; tK TTtrpr}s Hes. Th. 792. II. trans. 

to pour forth, h. Horn. Ap. 380; but Wolf writes vpoxieiv with Eust., 
who cites the verse as Hesiod's (Fr. 6) ; so in Ap. Rh. 3. 225, [/cpiji'??] 
vSwp irpopeecTKe (but with v. 1. npox^eaKe), cf. Orph. Arg. 1130 (1137). 

irpoptvov, TO, the inner cuticle, Hesych. 

irpopo<j>€(o, to swallow before, Hipp. 623. 21 ; ■7rpopo<j)av(o, 480. 15. 

irpoppaivu, to sprinkle beforehand, Alex. Trail. 11. 606. 

iTpoppT|Yvvp,ai, Pass, to break forth before. Poll. 5. 79 : — so in Act., 
Galen. : — hence TTp6ppt]yyLa, ro, the membrane enveloping the foetus, 
Soran. 93 Ermerins. 

irpoppt]6Tjvai, V. sub irpoepica. 

T7p6ppT)|xa, TO, a prognostic, Hipp. Art. 825 : a prophecy, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
I. 118. 

TTpoppTjo-is, 77, a foretelling, prediction, Hipp. Progn. 42, Anth. P. II. 
382, Diod. 12. 361 : cf. TrpopprjTiKos. II. a previous instruction 

or warning, Thuc. I. 49. 2. a proclamation, TroXiixdv iK irpopp-q- 

aiais Dem. 114. 2 ; at irpoppriaeis public notices, as in case of trials for 
murder, Antipho 139. 42., 141. 43, Plat. Legg. 871 C, 873 A, etc. ; v. 
wpoayopevcj II. III. in Rhet. an introductory statement, Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 31, 9. 

irpopp-qxtov, one must foretell. Plat. Legg. 854 A, 874 E. 

irpoppT^TiKos, 17, ov, predictive, Svvafus Sext. Emp. M. 5. I ; np. I3il3- 
\iov, a treatise on predicting disease from symptoms, name of one of the 
oldest Hippocratic writings, v. Galen. 8. 692. 

irpoppTjTOS, ov, proclaimed, commanded. Soph. Tr. 684. 

irpoppijos, ov, (pl^a) by the roots, root and branch, utterly, Lat. radi- 
ciius, funditus, Bafivoi np. irinrovat II. 11. T'57., 14. 415 ; so, TroAXovs 6 
6e6s TTpoppl^ovs dvirpeif/i Hdt. I. 32; (TeX(vTrja€ rrp. Id. 3.40; Ztvs <t'. . 
Tip. eKTp'iif/etfv Eur. Hipp. 684, cf. Hdt. 6. 86, 4 ; np. icpOaprai yivo? 
Soph. El. 7651 cf. Andoc. 19. 7 ', Satfiovaiv ISpVfiaTa np. i^aviarpanTai 
Aesch. Pers. 812; Sl<ppajv np. eKpi<p$(it Soph. El. 512; np. avTos . . 
anoKo'iiXT)V Ar. Ran. 587 : — neut. np6ppi(ov as Adv., Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 
4, Lyc. 214. 

■n-poppiTTTto and -€Ci>, to throw away. Iambi. Myst. 3. 18, Eccl. 
irpoppv0p,C2[co, to regulate before, Galen. 3. 525. 
•iTp6ppvi|j.os, ov (^6cu) flowing forth or first, dub. in Geop. 9. 19, 8. 
irpoppvirooiiai. Pass, to be soiled before, Basil. 

irpos, Prep, with gen., dat. and ace, — in which three cases the orig. 
senses are, respectively, motion from a place, abiding at a place, motion 
to a place : besides npos, Horn, also uses the forms -rrpoTi, ttotC, usually 
c. ace, much more rarely c. dat., and each only once c. gen., II. 11. 831., 
22. 198 : -TroTf is also the regul. Dor. form, but npOTi is doubtful in Dor., 
V. sub voce. (The orig. form seems to have been npori, cf. Skt. praii 
{contra, versus), Shv. proti ; and with nori. cf. Zd. paiii. — nporl, npus 
seem to be lengthd. from npo, cf. npoaco, npoaOev.) 

A. WITH GEN., TTpos refers to that from which something 
comes: I. of Place, /roTW any place, /rom forth, ik(to rji npos 

yfoiwv ^ €(Xnfplaiv avOpwnwv Od. 8. 29, cf. II. 10. 428 ; tov npos 2ap- 
hkav TiXtKTpov Soph. Ant. 1037. 2. to express the relative situa- 

tion of objects or places, which we express by towards, whereas the 
Greeks took the object as the point from which the relation was esti- 
mated, vrjaoiai npos 'H\i8os islands looking (as it were) from Elis, i. e. 
towards Elis, Od. 21. 347 ; npos aXus, npus QviiPpTjs II. 10. 428, 430; 
(ivai npos OaXaaarjs Hdt. 2. 154; npos tov 'EWrjanoVTOV iSpvaOat Id. 8. 
120; faTpanf5€vovTo npos 'OXvvBov Thuc. I. 62, etc.: often with words 
denoting the points of the compass, Svco Ovpai eiaiv, at p.\v npos fiopeao, 
at 5' ai) npos votov one looking northwards, the other southzj/arrfs, Od. 
13- no; so, ointovoL npus votov dve/iov Hdt. 3. loi ; npus apKTOv te 
rat 0opeoD avipLov KaTotK7jp.4vot lb. 102 ; npus iJ.eaaiJ,f3pi7]s lb. 107; and 
even, xaplov npos tov T/iwAou TiTpafijxivov (though in such phrases the 
acc. is more common) Id. I. 84; so, npos TlXaraiwv Thuc. 3. 21 ; npds 
Ne/x£as Id. 5. 59. The same notion is expressed by npos c. acc. (c. I. 3), 
in accordance with our usage; and sometimes we find the two combined, 
npos ■qSi tc isai tov Tavai'Sos Hdt. 4. 122; ruv fxlv npos fiopioj iaTtWTO,, 
TOV hi npos VOTOV Id. 2. 1 2 1, cf. 4. 17. 3. in hostile sense, on the side 
of, against, <pv\aKat npus PdOionwv, npus 'Apajiiaiv Id. 3. 30. 4. 
before, in presence of, Lat. coram, like npus c. dat., ptapTvpoi eOToiv npos 
re Beuv fiaKapajv npus tc BvqTwv dvOpwncov II. I. 339, cf. 16. 85., 2 2. 
,514: — hence in the eyes of. aSiKov ovSiv ovts npos 6ewv out6 Trpo? av- 
Qpunuiv Thuc. I. 71, cf. Xen. An. i. 6, 6, etc. ; ocrios Trpos Beuiv Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 14; 6 yap Kaipos npus avOpiincuv Ppaxv fXfTpov t'xf Pind. P. 


■VpOTTVKwV TTjOo'?, 

4. 508 


1297 


5. in supplication, adjuration, protestation, oaths, etc., be- 
fore, and so by, Lat. per, yovva^o/jLal m . . npus t aXbyov Koi naTp6s 
Od. II. 67 ; eniopKeiv npus Sai/xovos to forswear oneself by . . , II. 19. 
188 ; and so in Att., npos Otwv naTpwuv Soph. Ant. 838 ; -irpor Oiuiv, 
npos Tuiv 6euiv, etc. ; iic(T(v(a, dvTifioXS) npus naiSwv, npds yvvaiKwv, 
etc., Dem. 842. 7, etc. : — in such phrases the Verb is often omitted, npos 
Aius, npus 6(wv or tiJiv Oeu/v, Trag., etc. ; but not common with other 
words, npds Tfjs 'A6i]vS.s Dinarch. 95. fin. ; npiis Xaphcov Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 14; firj npos ytveiov Soph. El. 1208 ; nrj npus ^(v'las Tas ads Id. 

0. C. 515 :■ — sometimes in questions, npds 0(wv, tis ovtws (vtjOrjs eOTiv ; 
Dem. 13. 16; ap ovv, Sj npds Atos, . . ; Plat. Rep. 459 A, cf. Apol. 26 E : 
— the Trag. sometimes insert the pron. ae between the prep, and its case, 
as in Lat. per te omnes deos oro, npos vvv ae nuTpds npos Tt firjTpus . . 
tKvovfxai Soph. Ph. 468; /ir) npus ae yovvcov Eur. Med. 324; pi)) np6s 
Oi Oiwv Id. Ale. 275. 6. of origin or descent, /row, on the side 
of, yivos 1^ ' AXiKapvrjacrov Ta npds naTpus by the father's side, Hdt. 7. 
99; 'AOrjvaTov . . Koi Ta npds naTpds koi tu npus jUT^rpos Dem. 1 303. fin., 
cf. Isocr. 35 C; npoyovot rj npds dvSpiuv Tj npds yvvaiKuiv in the male or 
female line. Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; d pitv naTTjp npds dvhpwv ^v twv Eu- 
naTpiSuiv Isocr. 351 C; ol avyycveis tov naTpds «ai npds dvSpwv /cat 
npds yvvaiKwv Dem. 1305. 17; npds aip-aros blood-ielations. Soph. Aj. 
1305 ; 01 npds a'tpiaTos (pvaiv Id. El. 1125. II. of effects pro- 
ceeding from what cause soever : 1. from, at the hand of, with 
Verbs ot having, receiving, etc., ws dv .. Tifxi^v icai kvSos dpr^ai npds ndv- 
Toiv Aavau/v II. 16. 85, cf. I. 160, etc. ; Tipi-tjv npus Zrjvus t'xovTfj Od. 
II. 302 ; SiSof 0? . . X'^P"' "'OT* doTuiv Kal nuTt ^dvcov Pind. O. 7- 165 ; 
so, KvpHv Tivos npos Tivos Hdt. I. 59; Tvyxdvav Tivds npds 6twv Aesch. 
Theb. 550, cf. Soph. Aj. 527 ; Aax^ri', \aPfTv rt npos tivos Pind. N. 9. 
107, Hdt. 2. 139, etc.; so also with all Passive Verbs, -n-poTi 'AxiAA^os 
5e5i5dx0ai to be taught by.., II. 11. 831; apiOTa nenoirjTai . . npds 
Tpwaiv 6. 57; so, aiax^' aKovai npds Tpwaiv lb. 525; ToCra .. Trpos 
TovTov Kkveiv Soph. O. T. 429 ; XtyfoBai npos tivos Hdt. I. 47 ; aTi/id- 
fecffai or TeTiptrjaOat npus tivos I. 61., 2. 75 ; \6yov ovSwds ylyvfadai 
npos Tivos I. 120; nadeiv tl npos tivos I. 73 I ipyov yiyveTat npos 
TIVOS 7. 153; TO notevjxevov npds AaKtZaipioviaiv 7. 209; airetaOai 
XprifiaTa npos tivos 8. Ill ; tpiepov npds ffov reOaXnTai Aesch. 
Pr. 650: — so with an Adj. or Subst., Tif^-qeaaa npos tivos Od. 18. 162 ; 
kmcpBovos npos tivos Hdt. 7. 139; iprifios npos tivos Soph. Ant. 919; 
n^iBdu, apKeais, Su^a npos tivos Soph. El. 562, O. C. 73, Eur. Heracl. 
624 : — with an Adv., ovx dxaploTois piot c^ci npds vfiwv I shall meet 
with no ingratitude at your hands, Xen. An. 2. 3, 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 
463 D. 2. by means or agency of, npds dWrjKoiv Bavelv Valck. 
Phoen. 1275, cf. Soph. O. T. 949, 1237. 3. also of things, npds 
Tivos noT aiTias TeBvTjKfV ; from or by what cause ? lb. 1236 ; npds dji- 
nXaKTjficiTwv by or by reason of . . , Id. Ant. 51 ; also, S'laiTa npds iiSaTos, 
npds nvpos dressed by means of . . . Hipp. 347. 44 sq. III. of 
dependence or close connexion ; and so, 1. dependent on one, 
under one's protection, npds Aioj fieri ^eivol t€ nTuixo'i Tt Od. 6. 207., 
14. 57 ' SiK&anoXoi, oiVt BifiiCTas npds Aids tipvaTai by commission 

from him, II. I. 239; Trpos dkXrjs lotov v(pa'iv€iv 6. 456. 2. on 

one's side, in one's favour, for, hke Hdt. i. 75, 124, cf. Francke Tyrtae. 

1. 8, Soph. O. T. 1434, Tr. 479. etc. ; Trpos tcui' ^x^''''''"" ■ ■ vopiov 
TiBrjs Eur. Ale. 57. 3. beside, i.e. with, by, ptvTjpirjv npos tivos 
\(tn«jdat Hdt. 4. 144. IV. denoting that which is of and from 
any one, and so, fittingly, suitably, agreeably, becoming, like, ov npds 
TOV dnavTos dvSpus, dWd npds if/vxfjs Te dyaBfjs teal fiwpnjs avSp-qir/s Id. 
7. 153, cf. 5. 12 ; ?i KapTa npds yvvaiKos hoTiv . . 'tis very like a woman, 
Aesch. Ag. 1636 ; ov npds iaTpov (ro<pov BpjjveTv Soph. Aj. 581, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 369, Eur. Hel. 950, etc. ; Trpos trou eo-Ti Id. H. F. 585, etc.; ovk 
^v npds tov Kvpov Tponov Xen. An. I. 2, 11, etc.: — also of qualities, 
etc., Trpos Svacrtpdas Aesch. Cho. 704; Trpos 5'iktjs agreeable to justice. 
Soph. O. T. 1014, El. 1211 ; ov npds ttjs viiiTipas So^rjs Thuc. 3. 59; 
kav Tl Tjiuv npus \6yov rj if it be at all to our purpose, Plat. Gorg. 
459 C ; Trpos dyaBov, npds tcaicov tiv'l koTi or ylyv€Tai it is to one's 
advantage or otherwise, Arr. An. 7, 16, Heliod. 7. 12; Trpos aTifxias, 
npds Scons, Trpos aiaxvvrjs Xa^Hv tl to take a thing as an insult, regard 
it so, Plut. Cic. 13, Flam. 7 ; Xa^tTv ti npds dpyrjs Joseph. A. J. 8. I, 
3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 10. 

B. WITH DAT., it expresses nearness or proximity, hard by, near, at, 
on, in, noTL yairj Od. 8. 190., II. 423 ; ttoti yovvaffi II. 5. 408 ; ttoti 
Spva'tv among the oaks, 14. 398 ; Trpos aK/iuvi xaXaevtiv Pind. P. i. 166; 
ttoti ypafj-nq aTaaai Tiva lb, 9. 209 ; ayievpav noTi vai KprjfivdvTcov lb. 
4. 41; hfjaai Tiva npds (pdpayyi Aesch. Pr. 15; Kafiiiv novTicp npds 
Kv/iari Id. Theb. 210 ; Trpos pieari dyopd Soph. Tr. 371 ; npds 'Apyetwv 
ciTpaTw Id. Aj. 95 ; Trpos TrtSa; KuaBai Id. O. T. 180 ; Bauiiv npds vaots 
lb. 20, cf. Aesch. Eum. 855 ; Trpos i}A(ou vaiovai nrjyais Id. Pr. 808; 
Trpos T77 7^ vavpax^iv Thuc. 7. 34 ; is p-o-xw naBiOTaaBai npds avTrj tt} 
nuKei Id. 2. 79; Teixos npds ti) ^aAdat;?; Id. 3. 105 ; at npds BoKottt) noKeis 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I ; to irpos Aiy'ivT) OTpaTi^vfia off Aegina, Thuc. I. 105 ; 
Ai^vfs npds AlyvTrrai bordering on .. , lb. 104 ; to npds nqai that which 
is close to the feet, before one. Soph. O. T. 130, etc. ; dprjvetv enqiSds 
npds .. n-q/xaTi over it. Id. Aj. 582. 2. before, in the presence of, 

npds Tois Qt(Tfio8(Tais, npds tSi SiaiTT^Trj Xiytiv Dem. 487. 8., 1001.4; 
oaa npds tois KpiTais yiyovev lb. 520. 22 ; Trpos Siotijt^ <pevy(tv Id. 
602. 5 ; so perhaps Trpos Sfiojaiai, Soph. Ant. 1189. 3. also with 

Verbs denoting motion towards a place, followed by rest in or by it, to, 
upon, against, TroTi anffnTpov lidXe 70117 II. I. 245, Od. 2. So; ^dX- 
Xdv Ttvd npds neTprj Od. 5. 415, etc. ; vfjas ttoti irTriAaSEffffii' ta^av 
3. 298, cf. 5. 401 ; Xia^uiiivos npoTi 70177 sinking on the ground, II. 20. 
420. 4. sometimes with a notion of clinging closely, XaBuv TrpoTi 

4O 


1298 

or to take to one's bosom, II. 20. 418 ; i\(iv irpoTt 
dWrjXycriv exf<^6at Od. 5. 329; vpoaneirXaanevas .. rrpos oiJpecri Hdt. 

3. III. II. to express close engagement or employment, in, upon, 
irpos auTij) y' el/il tw SeivZ Soph, O. T. I169 ; dvai or y'lyveaOat 
irpos TiVi Plat. Phaedo 84 C, Dem., etc. ; so, StaTpiffav or axoXa^dV 
irpos Tivt Epicr. Incert. I. 3, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; '6\ov eJvai trpus rivi 
Dem. 380. 14; npbs rfi avayicrt Tavry yiyveadat Aeschin. II. 5 ; rfjv 
Sidvoiav, Trjv yvwfiijv (xetv npos rivi Plat. Rep. 500 B, Aeschin. 81. 
33. III. to express union or addition only once in Hom., aaaav 
fi erapoi re Kauot rrpus roTcsi t€ vttvos and besides them sleep, Od. 10. 
68; Trpos Tofs Ttapovaiv aWa in addition to, Aesch. Pr. 321, cf. Pers. 
531; a.KXov% -npos tavTO) Thuc. i. go; 5e«a /iTjvas irpos aKKois iriure 
Soph. Tr. 45 ; rplros . . Trpos SeK aWmaiv yovaTs Aesch. Pr. 774 ; irpds 
Tfi a/cvTorofiiq in addition to his trade of leather-cutter. Plat. Rep. 
397 E: often with neut. Adjs., irpos tw vlai besides his youth, Id. 
Symp. 195 C, cf. Theaet. 185 E; irpos tw l3\aPepSi Kal cirjSeaTaTov 
Id. Phaedr. 240 C ; irpos tois elprjfitvois Thuc. 6. 90, etc. ; and very 
often Trpos tovtois besides this, Lat. praeterea, Hdt. 2. 51, Aesch. 
Pers. 237, etc.; rarely in sing., Trpos tovtcv Hdt. I. 31, 41; Trpos 
Tofs dXKois besides all the rest, Thuc. 2. 61, etc.: — cf. the Adverb, 
usage, infr. D. 

C. WITH AOCDS., it expresses motion or direction towards an ob- 
ject : I. of Place, towards, to, Lat. versus, with Verbs of Motion, 
Uvat Trpos '0\vyttTOi' II. I. 420; levai, 'ipx^crOai, fiaivuv, X'^P^^" "'P^s 
Teixos, etc., 12. 137, etc. ; Uvat irpos rjSi t rjiXiov re, itotI ^6<l>oi' ijipo- 
WTa lb. 239 sq., etc. ; so also, ayav, Kptpeiv irpoTi darv, ayew irpoTi 
''Ikiov, etc., 13. 538, 657, etc. ; aytadat irpos oJkov, (pveaOai ttoti ''Ikiov 
9. 147., 18. 174, etc. ; dnwaaaOat, hitaOai irpoTi aarv 16. 45., 15. 681, 
etc.; ^'iirTiiv ttotl vi<pea Od. 8. 374; liaWnv jrort ireTpas 12. 71; 
KvkivSeffBai iroTi x^p<^ov 9. 147 ; and in many other phrases. 2. 
with Verbs implying previous motion, upon, against, kpdSdV irpbs th- 
Xos, irpos Kiova II. 22. 112, Od. 8. 66 ; KX'iveiv irpos ivwiria II. 8. 435, 
Od. 4. 42, etc.; imdvai irpos Kiova I. 127; irori roixov api^pores 
2. 342 ; iroTi ^(Ujibv 'i^ecrOai 22. 334 ; TTpo; yovvd Tiros KaOi^eadai 18. 
395, cf. Aesch. Pr. 276 ; eOTavai irpos acpayas to stand ready for . . , Id. 
Ag. 1057, cf. Soph. El. 931, Ph. 23. 3. with Verbs of seeing, 
looking, etc., towards, IhtTv irpos Tiva Od. 12. 244, etc. ; bpav, diiofiXk- 
iretv irpos ti Aesch. Supp. 725, etc. ; so also, arrival irorl irvo'iTjv to stand 
so as to face it, II. II. 622 ; KXaUiv irpbs ovpavuv to cry to heaven, 8. 
364 : — of points of the compass, Trpos (6(pov KetaOai to lie towards the 
West, Od. 9. 26; va'itiv irpbs 'Ha; t 'HiXiSv ts 13. 240; so in Prose, 
irpbs Tjuj, fiecnjfiPplav, ediripav, dpKTOv towards the East, etc. ; more 
fully, TTpos Tju) Tf Kai rjXiov avaroXds, irpbs rjS) re Kal ijXiov dvlffxovra 
Hdt. I. 201., 4. 40 ; also, aurf) Tijs SiKeXtrjs irpbs Tvparjvirjv TeTpap-iiivr) 
Id. 6. 22 ; V. supr. A. I. 2. 4. in hostile sense, against, irpbs Tpuias 
fxaxfaOai II. 17. 471; earparocuvd' . . irpbs rdx^a QrjISrjs 4. 378 ; Trpus 
daifiova against his will, 17. 98 ; Trpos arrjdos 0d\\fiv 4. 108 ; iir-qha 
irpbs poor 21. 303 ; so, XPV '"9°'^ ^^o^ ouk ep'iCdv Pind. P. 2. 163 ; X"^" 
p(Tv, iiriivai irpos rtva Soph. Tr. 304, Thuc. 2. 65 ; ocra 'iirpa^av 01 
"EA^T/res Trpos re dAAijAous Kal rbv Pdpl3apov Id. I. I18 ; and often with 
such Verbs as dywui^fadai, avrifiaivav, dvrirdrreadai, ndx«^Sai, iro- 
\efieTv, etc. : — also in argument, in reply to, ravra irpbs rbv VlirraKbv 
(ipijrai Plat. Prot. 345 C ; and so in the titles of judicial speeches, Trpus 
Ttva in reply to, less strong than Kara rtvos against or in accusation, as 
Lat. adversus differs from in. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. clii : but also, 5. 
without any hostile sense, dyopevav, eiir€iv, ixvOrjaaaOai, cpdaOai, irpos 
riva to address oneself to him, II. 3. 155., 5. 274, etc. ; K^y^iv, <ppd^€iv 
irpos Tiva Hdt., and Att. ; dyyiWiiv irpbs Ttva Aesch. Cho. 267 ; /xvij- 
aOfjvat irpos rtva Lys. 93. 28, etc. ; dpieilietjBai, drroKp'tveaOat irpos rtva 
Hdt. 8. 60, etc. ; also of communing with oneself, clTTf irpbs bv fieyaXr]- 
Topa Bvjiov, irporl bv fivBriaaro Ovptov II. 17. 90, 200, etc.; dvaixvrj- 
aBTjvat, StaXoy't^eaOat, Sie^tivat, hvOvptuaOat irpbs avrov, etc., Isocr. i 26 
E, etc. ; fxtvvpecrdat, aS(tv irpbs kavrov Ar. Eccl. 880, 93I; eirticcuKvco .. 
avrr) irpbs avri]v Soph. El. 285 : — hence of all sorts of personal inter- 
course, bjioaat irpbs Ttva to take an oath to him, Od. 14. 331., 19. 288 ; 
airovhds, avvO-qicas irontaOai irpos Ttva Thuc. 4. 15, etc. ; ^vyx'j'pc'v 
irpbs Ttva Id. 2. 59 ; yiyverai bjjtoXoy'ia irpbs rtva Id. 7. 82, Hdt. I. 61 ; 
17 jrpos Ttva (vfifiaxia Thuc. 5. 22 ; Trpus dXXrjXovs rjavx'io.v elx°^ 
Kal irpbs Tovs dXXovs . . elprjvrjv T^yov Isocr. 150 A ; 17 Trpos Ttva (ptX'ta, 
tvvoia, fvptivita, iriarts Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 39, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, etc. ; but 
also, TTpos Ttva e'x^pti, a-Trex^ca, airiaTta, ptTaos, irbXep.os Aesch. Pr. 492, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 10, etc. ; also, aaiv(tv irpbs rtva Pind. P. 2. 150, O. 4. 8 
ira't^eiv irpbs rtva Eur. H. F. 952, etc.; d(l>po5tcnd(€tv irpbs rtva Xen 
Mem. I. 3, 14; dyaObs or KaKos yiyvtaOai irpos Ttva Thuc. I. 86 
(vae0^s irpos rtva iriXuv Aesch. Supp. 339, etc. 6. of transactions 
Trpos Tii56i57;i' .. rcuxf' dpiet0(v changed arms with Tydeides, II. 6. 235 
esp. of matters brought before a magistrate, Xayxdvdv irpbs rbv dpxovra, 
ypdipeaOat irpbs tovs OiaptoQiras ap. Dem. 1054. 17., 529. 16; Si'/tas 
ilvat ir(pt rovrcuv irpbs rovs 6(0 p-oGiras Id. 892. 3 (v. A. I. 4) : — also, 
SiaPdXXetv rtva irpbs rovs iroXXovi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 31. 7. elvat 
irpbs Tt to be engaged in .. , Pint. Nic. 5, Cato Mi. 68 ; cf. B. II. II. 
of Time, towards or 7iear a certain time, and sometimes (loosely) at or 
about, irorl tairepa at even, Od. 17. 191; ttoti eo'Trcpoj' Hes. Op. 550; 
Trpos kairtpav Plat., etc. ; €Tr«t irpbs ecrirepav r/v Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 22, An. 

4. 5, 21; (but, Trpos <f(us in open day, Soph. El. 640; or by torch-light , 
Plut. 2. 237 A); Trp^s bpOpov Ar. Lys. 1089; Trpos eco Id. Eccl. 312; Trpos 
■fjui 'iyptaOat, irpbs ^ptepav i^eyptadat Theocr. 18. 55, Plat. Symp. 223 C ; 
Trpos 7^pas, Trpos yijpas for or in old age, Eur. Med. 592, Plat. Legg. 
653 A ; TTpos eidvOeptov <pvdv in the bloom of life, Pind. O. I. 109 : — 
later, irpbs to irapov for the moment, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28, etc. ; Trpos 


21. 507 ; Trpos (ipaxv, irpbs bXiyov for a little while, Plut., etc. III. of Rela- 

tion between two objects, 1. in reference to, in respect of, touch- 

ing, irpbs rbv Xbyov Plat. Symp. 199 B, etc. ; rd irpbs rbv irbXe/iov 
military matters, equipments, etc., Thuc. 2. 1 7, etc. ; rd irpbs rbv t^aatXea 
our relations to the King, Dem. 178. 22 ; to. Trpos tous Oeovs our rela- 
tions, i.e. duties, to the gods. Soph. Ph. 144I ; ixirfari irpbs rd i'Sio 
Stdcpopa irdat rb itjov, eXevBepcus irpbs to Kotvbv TroXiTevopiiv, etc., Thuc. 

2. 37, etc. ; ovhiv 5ta<pepitv irpbs Tt Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 1,5; o Xbyos 
ovSev irpbs ipti is nothing to me, concerns me not, Dem. 240. 25, cf. 
232. 7, etc. ; crx€TXiaf€ii' jxi^Zlv irpbs rb irpdypta, nihil ad rem. Id. 1026. 
21 ; ovUv avrS) irpbs rrjv irbXiv iariv he has nothing to do with it. Id. 
528. 16, cf. Isocr. 43 B ; — often with Advs., daipaXSis e'xef Trpos ti Xen, 
Mem. I. 3, 14, etc. : — Trpos rt eivat to be relative, opp. to dirXuis, Arist., 
etc. 2. iti reference to, in consequence of, irpbs tovto to Kr/pvypta 
Hdt. 3. 52, cf. 4. 161 ; TTpos rrjv (pijptrjv at the news. Id. 3. 153 ; x°^f" 
ira'tvetv irpvs ri Thuc. 2. 59 ; dBv/xas ^x^tv irpbs rt Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4, 
etc, : — often with neut. Pron., Trpos ri ; wherefore? to what end? Soph. 
O. T. 766, 1027, etc.; irpbs ov5(V for nothing, in vain. Id. Aj. 1018; 
Trpos toCto therefore, this being so, Hdt. 5. 9, 40, Aesch. Pr. 915, 992, 
Soph. O. T. 426, etc. 3. in reference to or for a purpose, XPV'^'' 
ptos, iKavbs irpos Tt Plat. Gorg. 474 D, etc. ; tus rrpos rt xpt '"S ; Soph. 

0. T. 1174, cf. O. C. 71, Tr. 1182 ; 'iroi/jios irpos rt Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 
12; Trp^s TTjv wapovaav xpE'H' iKavas Staipiadat Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 

3. 4. in proportion or relation to, in comparisoji of, kows rts dvqp 
SoKeot (ivai irpbs rbv iraripa Kvpov Hdt. 3. 34 ; epya Xbyov pti^ai irpbs 
irdaav X'^PV^ 2. 35 ; often implying Superiority as the result of the 
comparison, Trpos TrafTOS rovs dXXovs, Lut.prae aliis omnibus. Id. 3. 94., 
8. 44; but also Inferiority, noXX-qv dv otptat dirtdTiav rijs dvvdpteous .. 
irpbs rb KXios avrSiv dvai Thuc. I. 10, cf. Pind. O. 2. 1 59, Plat. 
Prot. 327 D, 328 C, Phaedo 102 C, etc. ; irpos tcis fieyiaras Kal iXaxi- 
aras vavs rb pttaov cTKOireTv the mean between .. , Thuc. I. 10 : — also 
of numerical proportions, ihairtp irtvre irpbs rpia as five to three, Arist., 
etc. : — hence also of price, value, Trpos dpyvpiov iraiXeicrOat to sell for 
money, Theophr., etc.; Trpos aAas dyopd^iaOat Menand. Incert. 2 14: 
so, jySoms Trpos ySovds, <p60ov irpbs (pbfiov, etc.. Plat. Phaedo 69 A. 5. 
in reference to, according to, irpbs to irapibv l3ovX€V€<x6at Hdt. I. 20, 
cf. 113, Thuc. 6. 46, 47, etc.; irpbs tt)v irapovaav dppcuar'tav Id. 7. 
47 ; Bewpuv, (^(rdi^eaQat rt irpbs rt Dem. 230. 26, etc. ; ft rt Set rcK- 
ptaip€(Tdai irpbs rbv dXXov rpbirov Id. 820. 15 ; irpbs dXXov ^ijv to live 
after his pleasure. Id. 4II. 23, cf, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 4 ; irpbs tovtov 
irdvr ioKbirovv, irpbs rovrov iirotovvTO rijv eipi)vr]V Dem. 36 1. 5 ; TTf- 
iraiSevaOat irpbs TTjV iroXtreiav suitably to it, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 22 ; Trpos 
TTjV bvvajxtv according to one's power, Dem. 199, 8 ; Trpos Tas ti^xo' 
yap rds (ppivas KtKri]p.tQa agreeably to .. , Eur, Hipp, 701- 6. in 
accompaniment to musical instruments, Trpos KaXaptov Pind. O. lo (ll). 
100 ; Trpos avXbv or rbv avXbv Eur. Ale. 346, etc. ; Trpos pvOpibv (p.0ai- 
veiv to step in time, Diod. 5. 34. 7. in Att., irpos c. acc. is often 
merely periphr. for Adv., as irpos P'tav ^Ptalojs, by force, forcibly, Aesch. 
Pr. 208, 353, etc.; ov irpbs jiiav rtvos not forced by any one. Id. 
Eum. 5, (but also in spite of any one. Soph. O. C. 657) ; so, Trpds rb 
fitaiov Aesch. Ag. 1 30 ; rrpos rb Kapr^pbv Id. Pr. 212 ; rrpos dXKijv, irpbs 
dvdyKTjV Id. Theb. 498, Pers. 569 ; Trpos iVxi^os Kpdros Soph. Ph. 594: 
— TTpos rjSovrjv elva't rivt Aesch. Pr. 494 ; vpbs tjSovfiv Xeyetv, Sij/xTjyo- 
p(tv so as to please, Thuc. 2. 65, etc, cf. Soph. El. 291, Eur. Med. 773 i 
irpbs Tjd.Kai Xvirrjv bfXtXtTv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, I, diravra irpbs 7/5. ^rjreiv 
Dem. 13. 23, cf. 226. 23; so, Trpos t^ npirvov calculated to delight, 
Thuc. 2. 53: — TTpos X'^P"' '° gratify, pirjTf irpbs ex^P'^'' itoitiaBat 
xbyov nrjre irpbs x- Dem. 90, I, cf. Soph, O, T, I152 ; Trpos X°P"' ^V' 
jxriyopitv Dem, 29, 17, etc; — and c. gen, rei, Trpos X^P"' tiI'os, like 
xbpiv alone, Lat. gratia, for the sake of, irpbs x- &opds Soph. Ant. 30, 
cf. Ph. 1156; Trpos ('ax^os x- by means of, Eur. Med. 538: — so, Trpos 
bpyrjv with anger, angrily. Soph. El. 369, 'Thuc 2. 65, Dem. 1251. ult.; 
Trpos bpy-QV (XBetv rtvt Id. looi. II, etc.; Trpos to Xtirapis, importu- 
nately. Soph. O. C. 1 1 19; Trpus eiaefiftav Id. El, 464; rrpos Kaipov 
seasonably. Id. Aj. 38, etc. ; Trpos tpvatv Id. Tr. 308 ; Trpos eiriKetav 
cheaply, vilely, Antiph. Incert, I ; rrpos pttpos in due proportion, Dem, 
954, 19; Trpos i6v straight toward, II, 14, 403; Trpos dxB^^bva, irpbs 
direx^itav, irpbs 5ta0oXriv, etc, Luc. Tox. 9, Hist. Conscr. 38, etc. : — 
and in Sup., Trpos rd ptiytara, like is rd ptdXtcra, in the highest degree, 
Hdt, 8. 20; irpos TO StKaiOTarov Dio C, Excerpt, 1 30 Sturz. 8. of 
Numbers, up to, about, Polyb. 16. 7, 5, etc. 

D. ABSOL. AS Adv., = TTpos B. Ill, besides, over and above; in 
Hom. always Trpos 56 or irorl Se, II. 5. 307., 10. 108, etc. ; so also Hdt. 

1. 71, etc. ; irpus Se Kai lb. 164, 207 ; irpos 5e trt Id. 3. 74 ; Kal irpos 
Id. 7. 154, 184, Aesch., etc.; Kal irpbs ye Eur. Hel. IIO, etc., Pors. 
Phoen. 619; Kal Sfj irpbs Hdt. 5. 67; often at the end of a second 
clause, rdSe Xiya>, hpdaw Tf rrpds Eur. Or. 622 ; dXoy'ta .. , Kal dptadia 
ye irpbs Plat. Meno 90 E ; evevrj/covra Kal pitKpbv rt irpbs Dem. 47. fin-, 
cf. 611. 2. 

E. IN Compos., I. motion towards, as irpoadyaj, irpoaep- 
Xoptai, etc. II. addition, besides, as irpoffKrdopiat, irpoaBidw/u, 
irpoarid-qptt, etc. III. a being on, at, by or beside: hence a re- 
maining beside, and metaph. connexion and engagement with anything, 
as irpoaetpu, irpoay'tyvoptat etc. 

I". Remarks, 1. Trpi^s sometimes follows its case in poetry, 

metri grat., iro'tptvas ISovardaets re irpbs irarpos Aesch. Pr. 653, cf. Theb. 
185, Soph. O, T. 178, 525, Eur. Or. 94 ; v. Dind. Ar. Eq. 31. 2. 
in Hom. it is often separated from its Verb by tmesis. 3. it is very 

seldom followed by an enclit. Pron., though we find rrpos jxt in Ar. PI. 
1055, etc. 


irpofra^^aTov — TrpoaaidplX^w. 


Trpo-trdPPaTOv, to, the fore-sabbath, eve of the sabbath, Lxx (Judith 
S. 6), Ev. Marc. 15.42 ; iTpoadPPaTos yws in Nonii. Jo. 19. 14. 

irpoCTaYaSojiai. Dep. to admire besides, riva Damasc. ap.Suid. 

■irpo<TaY<i^^<^. aor. -TjyqXa, to honour besides, Eupol. A?;/^. 19. 

•Trpoa-aY3.vaKT£u, to be angry besides, Hipp. 1285. 22, Dion. H. 10. 24; 
rtvi at a thing, App. Civ. i. 46, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 2. 

TrpocraY-yeXla, 77, a bringing of tidings or tidings brought, a message, 
Polyb. 5. no, II., 14. 6, 2, Plut. 2. 118 F. 

iTpoiraYYeXXa), announce, bring tidings, riv'i Ep. Plat. 362 C ; 
irpoaa-^'^(\x6n€va Polyb. 4. 19, 6 ; Trp. rivd rivi to announce him, Luc. 
D. Deor. 9. I : — Pass, also c. part., vpoarjyyiWovTO /ieKKoVTa ififiaXtiv 
Plut. Eum. 5. II. to denounce, rfj jiovKij riva Id. Marcell. 2, cf. 

Id. Cic. 3, Luc. Tox. 32, etc. 

TrpocaYVeXTris, oC, 6, an accuser. Gloss. 

irpotra'yeXdJa), to add to the herd. Gloss. 

irpocraYKaXtJonai, Med. to take in one's arms besides, Aristaen. I. 21, 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 9, I, cf. Poll. 2. 139. 

iTpocraYKd\i.crp.a, to, an embrace, Theod. Prodr. 

iTpocraYKvX6op.ai, Pass, to be fastened with thongs. Math. Vett. 245. 

irpocraYXatJofUii, Pass, to be adorned besides, Joseph. B.J. 5. 5, 2. 

irpocroYvoeu), to be ignorant besides, c. acc. cogn., trtpov dyvorjpia 
Theophr.H. P. 8.4, 9. 

iTpoCTd"yvvn.ai, Pass, to break or dash against, Sm. 3. 510. 

iTpoo-dYopii5<^, to buy besides, Diod. 13. 84, C.I. 26946, 3385. 

irpocrayopeCa, y, ^irpodayopevcrts, Eust. Opusc. 323. 80., 325. 33. 

irpocraYopeufjia, to, an address, name, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. I. 

irpocrd-yopevcrLS, Jj, an addressing, address, greeting, Menand. TlapaicaT. 

1, Plut. Fab. 17, etc. 

irpocraYopeuTtos, a, ov, to be called or named, Plat.Phaedo 104 A. 2. 
rrpoaayopfVTiov, one must call, riva tl Arist. Poet. I, 12. 

irpocra'yopeuTi.Kos, ry, 6v, Jit for addressing or greeting, ypamxara 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 3. II. as Subst., to TrpocayopevTtuov, the 

dole given to visitors, Lat. sportula, App. Civ. 3. 44. 2. in Gramm. 
the vocative case, Diog. L. 7. 67. 

irpocraYopeiJO}, the Att. aor. being irpoaeiTTOv, fut. and pf. npoaepw, 
TrpoaiiprjKa : (but -npoaayopivaai occurs in Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I, irpoa- 
ayopevaoptev Plat. Theaet. 147 E), aor. pass. Tpoa^pp-qOrjv (but Trpoaiq- 
yopevdrjv Aesch. Pr. 834, Anaxil. Neott. 2, Philem. Incert. 16) ; v. Xen. 
Mem. 3. 13, I, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, 182 Dsq., v/hete Trpocrayopcvw, irpoa- 
UTTOV, etc., occur in juxta-position. To address, greet, accost, Lat. 
salutare, riva Hdt. I. 134., 2. 80; SvffTVXovvres ov irpoaayop^vojj.iBa 
in misfortune we are not spoken to, Thuc. 6. 16 ; it p. riva. 61' evxv^ 
Plat. Legg. 823 D ; TroppwBev rrp. Theophr. Char. 3 ; ev rais Im- 
OToKais Tovs (piXovs np. Ep. Plat. 315 B. 2. c. dupl. acc. to 

address or gree/ as so and so, v(p' uiv Trpoa-qyoptvBrjS fj Aibs Sa^ap Aesch. 
Pr. 834 ; AiKav 5e viv Trpocrayopevoptev PpoTo'i Id. Cho. 950; tov avTov 
irarepa Trp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14 ; ^aaiKia irp. riva Plut. Aemil. 8, cf. 
Pomp. 8, etc. : — c. inf., Trdtras rjSovas dyaOov tivai npocrayopeveis Plat. 
Phileb. 13 B, cf. Prot. 325 A ; vp. riva xa'pff to bid one hail or fare- 
well, Ar. PI. 323, Plat. Legg. 771 A ; so, fieTa tov xa'P^"' '"P- 
Phoc. 17. 3. to call by name, call so and so, rov ' Ay a ;ieiJ.v ova irp. 

■noifiiva XaSrv Xen. Mem. 3. 2, i ; rl tt)v itoXiv Trpoaayoptviis ; Plat. 
Rep. 428 D, cf. Gorg. 474 E, Soph. 216 C, Lycurg. 151. 16 ; vp. Tivd 
ovSfiaTi Antipho 146. 7, Plat. Polit. 291 E, etc. ; ovopiaaTi Trp. Xen. Cyr. 

5. 3, 47; TovTO rovvofxa np. a<pS.s avTovs Polyb. I. 8, I : — Pass, to be 
called, TTp. kraipa Anaxil. NeoTT. 2 ; Xidos Philem. Incert. 16 ; often in 
Plat., as Rep. 597 E, Phileb. 54 A ; rw ovuptaTi rivos, evi ov. irp. Id. 
Symp. 205 C, Soph. 219 B, etc. II. to assign or attribute to, 
Tiv'i Tl Heind. Plat. Theaet. 147 D. III. to notice, state, mention, 
Tl Id. Legg. 719 E. 

irpoo-aYpv-irvtcj, to lie awake by, sit up over, tiv'i Plut. 2. 1093 D, Clem. 
Al. 803, etc. 

irpotrdYto, fut. fai : — aor. 2 irpoarjyayov, rarely aor. I rrpoarj^a as Thuc. 

2. 97 (v. ayai): fut. med. (in pass, sense). Id. 4. 1 15. To bring to or 
upon, Tts tcufiaiv to5« irTuxavpoariyaye; Od. 17.446. cf. Eur. Med. 993; 
irp. Suipa Ttvi h. Horn. Ap. 272 ; aarei Koapiov Find. I. 6. (5). loi ; 6v<Jias 
Ttv'i Hdt. 3. 24 ; ^oaKTjixaTa Soph. Tr. 762 ; vfivovs y x°P^''°' '^V ^^V 
Plat. Legg. 799 B ; Uptia tois ficop-oTs Poll. I. 27 ; Trp. TrdvTa 'iKavd to 
furnish, supply, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 5 ; appLapA^as lb. 4. 3, I ; Tapprjalav av- 
OpuTTcp SvarvxovvTi Plut. 2. 69 A. 2. to put to, add, a^ia Tjyopeve 
Kat epyov trpoaijye (v. 1. irpoiiye) Hdt. 9. 92, cf. Ephor. ap. Macrob. 5. 
18. 3. to put to, bring to, move towards, apply, like Lat. applicare, 
T^v avo] yvaOov Trp. tt) kcitoi Hdt. 2. 68 ; /i?) irp. T17J' X^'P" A'O' ^IV 
not on me, Ar. Lys. 893 ; iicpQaXixov Trp. Keyxp^t^<^<f' to apply it closely, 
Eur. Phoen. 1386 ; irp. TTjv plvd Ttvi Diod. Com. 'EirwA. I. 39 ; Trpos to 
CTopia Ttts x^ip"' Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 4, etc.: — of medical applications, T]ma 
[iTjfiaTa] pL^To. TCL iaxvpd Hdt. 3. 130, cf. Oribas. Fract. 81 ; so, iraiStds 
irp. (papp^Ke'ias x°P"' Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 4. 4. of meats, etc., to set 
before, Ppu/iaTa tivl Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 126 A, etc. ; (but in 
Medic, writers, KovipoTai aiTioiai Trp. (sc. iavTuv), of a convalescent, 
Hipp. 376. 30; and absol. to take food. Id. 377. 17 sq. ; cf. irpoaa- 
yoiyi) I. I. 5. of clothes, fiaXaKuis aToXrjV Trp. Plut. 2. 240 E. 6. 
metaph., irp. o'p«oi' tiv'i to pit an oath to him, make him take it, Hdt. 

6. 74. 7. in military sense, to bring up for the attack, move on 
towards, Trp. Xoxov irvAau Eur. Phoen. 1104 ; tj TloriSala tov arparov 
Thuc. I. 64, cf 7. 43 ; TO OTpaTiVjia dvT'nrpwpov Trp. Xen. Hell. 7. 5' 
OTparidv Trp. irpij TroXepi'iovs Id. Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; v. infr. Il : so also, irp. 
piTjxavas TToXti Thuc. 2. 76, etc. ; p.r]xa.vrjs piiXXovar}S Trpoad^eadat (in 
pass, sense) Id. 4. 115, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 27, etc. ; irp. liiav tois Te'ixeai, 
TQ iroXti, etc., Diod. 11. 32., 12. 46. 8. metaph., irp. &'iav tiv'i. 


1299 

Lat. vim adhibere alicni. Id. 15. 68, etc. ; rds dvdyKas Thuc. I. 99; 
avKO(pavT'iav Trp. toTs Trpdypiacrt Deni. 372. 25 ; Sdvdv Trp. T6Xp.av to 
apply or put forth daring, Eur. Med. 859 ; irp, (ji60ov Thuc. 2. 97 ; 
TroXXwv (poPojv Trpoaayopievaiv Xen. An. 4. I, 23 ; irp. ySovui Plat. Legg. 
798 E. 9. Trp. ipopov to bring in tribute, Thuc. 2. 97 ; irp. tos 

tlcripopds Polyb. 5. 30, 5. 10. to bring to or before, tSi Kvpcu tovs 

alxp-aXaiTovs Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12, cf Hell. 3. 4, 8, etc.: — to bring in, bring 
with one, Isae. 70. 27 : to introduce, Trpos tov hfjpiov, Trpos tt/v ISovXtiv 
Thuc. 5. 61, Lys. 105. 37, Andoc. 15. 6 ; irp. toiii TrpeaPeis Dem. 234. 
20, cf. 299. I ; irp. Toiis Trpe(j0€is irpbs tov STjpiov, fls Trjv (KKXTjo'iav 
C. I. 85 b, 8 (p. 897) : — to introduce at court, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; cf. 
Trpoaayayi) II. 2, Trpocraycuytvs : — also, Xuyai rrp. 'on . . to introduce 
the statement . . , Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 6 ; irp. Tivd Trpos pidBrjaiv Id. Pol. 7. 
17i 4 ; TO. Xoirrd fivOiicuis TrpoafjicTai have been introduced, Id. Metaph. 
II. 8, 20. 11. to bring hither, lead on, t'is [ae] Trpoarjyaytv 

Xpe'ia. ; Soph. Ph. 236; fAiri's pi dci Trpooijyf Eur. Andr. 27: — Pass., 
o'lKTO) Kat fTrieiKelq Trp. Thuc. 3. 47 ; 0ia lb. 95 ; dnovTes Trp. vrr' 'A6rj- 
va'iaiv lb. 63, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 7. 12. in Pass, to attach oneself to, 
Tivi Thuc. 2. 77., 3. 63, etc.; v. infr. B. II. seemingly intr. (sub. 

iavTov, oTpaTov, etc.), to draw near, approach, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 22 ; 
esp. in a hostile sense, irp. Trpos riva Id. Cyr. I. 6, 43, An. I. 10, 9, etc. ; 
irp. KUfiTj Tiv'i Att. An. 2.3; tois fiacriXtvai Plut. 2. 800 A ; fyyvTfpoj 
Tais iXrr'iai Id. Galb. 9 ; Tofs TeaaapaKovTa ereai Id. Pomp. 46 : — TroTayt 
(Dor. for Trpoaaye), come on, Theocr. I. 62., 15. 78. 2. (sub. vavv) 
to bring to, come to land, Polyb. I. 54, 5, etc. 

B. Med. to bring or draw to oneself, attach to oneself, bring over to 
one's side, Lat. sibi conciliare, TrpoarjydytTO avrovs Hdt. 2. 172; dvdyKT) 
TTpoadyeaBa'i Tiva Id. 6. 25, cf. Thuc. I. 99; TapiTT) rrp. Troaiv Eur. Andr. 
226: dirdri? irp. to TrXijOos Thuc. 3. 43, cf. 48 ; XP'VA"'"'' Saipeais tov 
Sfjuov Trpoadyeadai Plat. Legg. 695 D ; tS> Troieiv cS irp. Taj iroXeii 
Isocr. 56 E ; fiepaircmtj Id. 31 B; so, 'i-mrov rjpepiaicus rrp. tZ x'^^^^V 
Xen. Eq. 9, 5 ; avp.p.dxovs Kat 0OTj9ovs Trp. Id. Mem. 3. 4, 9 ; up. ^vp.fiaxta.i' 
Tivus Thuc. 5. 82 ; irdvTcuj' irp. ofifiara to draw all eyes upon oneself, 
Xen. Symp. I, 9. 2. absol. to draw to oneself, embrace, Ar. Av. 141, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39, Plat. Rep. 439 B; so, Eur. Supp. Iioo, 17 8' ifi^jv 
yfVddSa TrpoaijyiT del crTopiaTi. 3. c. inf., 17 'S(pty^ to irpos iroat 

OKOTreTv .. Tjp.S.s . . TrpoariyeTO put us upon considering. Soph. O. T. 13I ; 
Trpoad^opiai SapiapT kdv ae .. , will induce her to suffer thee . . , Eur. 
Ion 659. II. to take to oneself, to take up, ooto. Eur. Supp. 949 ; 

Ttt vavo.yia Thuc. 8. 106: — to get for oneself, procure, import, Xen. 
Vect. I, 7 ; so in Act., Id. Cyr. 5.2,5; Ta TrpocraxSevTa imports. Id. 
Vect. 4, 18. 2. ais [rais TrpofioaKiai] Trp. TTjV Tpo(pi]V with which 

they bring it to their mouths, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 8, cf. 4. 2, 14, P. A. 4. 9, 
14. 3. P-Tjii Trpoadyov . . x^'-l^'^vas tTepas do not add further 

troubles, Menand. 'Evv. 2 ; irp. ttovov to employ it for one's own ad- 
vantage, Polyb. 29. 6, 13. 4. irp. pidpTvpa to cite as witness, Plut. 
2. 1049 B. 

irpocraYWY'^s, ecus, 6, one who brings to, an introducer, Trp. XTjpipidTajv 
one who hunts for another's profit, a jackal, Dem. 750. 21, cf. Aristid. 2. 
369, 395 : — so, II. the spies of the Sicilian kings were called 

Trpocraywyeis. tale-bearers, Plut. 2. 522 D: but in Vit. Dion. 28, he uses 
a different form, tous KaXovptevovs irpocraYwYiSas (from -iSijj, ov, 6) ; 
and Arist. Pol. 5. II, 7 regarded these spies as women, using the Sicil. 
form ai TrOTaYUYiScs. 

TrpocTaYi'Y'n' '?> (rrpoadyo)) a bringing to, Trpos tt^v t^s Tpocpijs Trp. 
for the purpose of bringing the food to the mouth, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 28 ; 
Qvaiihv Phot. Bibl. 540. 41. 2. a bringing up, pnjxavwv, dpydvwv, 

of engines to the walls, Polyb. I. 48, 2., 14. 10, 9 ; iroiturSai TTjV Trp. 
much like our phrase 'to make approaches,' Id. 9. 41, I. 3. a 

bringing to, acquisition, ^vpinaxojv Thuc. I. 82. II. a solemn 

approach, as at festivals or in supplication, Hdt. 2. 58. 2. ap- 

proach, access to a person, esp. to a king's presence (cf. Trpoaayo) I. lo, 
Trpoaayojyevs), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 45, cf Ep. Rom. 5. 2, Eph. 2. 18, etc.; 
i7p. veujv a place for ships to put in, Polyb. lo. I, 6, cf. Plut. Aemil. 13, 
Diod. 13. 46. 8. fK Trpoaayojyfis gradually, freq. in Hipp., e. g. 

Acut. 385 ; opp. to d$p6ajs, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 12 ; k/c Trp. Kat KaTcL piiKpov 
lb. 5. 6, 17, cf. 5. II, 27, Meteor. 2. 8, 13 ; tottoi v\f/r]Xot e« irp. rising 
gradually to a height, lb. I. 13, 22: — in Dem. 678. 19, e« irp. <piXos 
must mean a friend by compulsion ; but Harpocr. read e« Trpoayarfijs. 

-irpooraYWYi8T]s, v. sub Trpoaayayevs. 

Trpocj5.-\i>yiov, to, a tool used by carpenters for straightening wood, a 
vice, or perhaps a cramp-iron. Plat. Phileb. 56 C, ubi v. Schol. 

irpocraYWYos, ov, like iTrayaryo^, attractive, persuasive, Thuc. I. 21, cf. 
Def. Plat. 414 E; Trpoaaymybv p.eihidv Luc. D. Deor. 20. II ; c. gen. ex- 
citing, Trp. hm9vp.iwv Ttxvai Dion. H. 2. 28. 

irpocraYcvifop.ai, Dep. to contend besides, Tivt with one, Philostr. 700, 
cf. Poll. 3. I4I. 

-rrpocraSiKfto, to do one wrong besides, Joseph. A.J.13.5,4, Heliod.2.5. 

TrpocrijiSaj, to sing to, tIv TroTae'iaojj.ai to thee will I sing, Theocr. 2. 
II. 2. irp. TpaycpZiav to sing the songs in a Tra'gedy to music, 

Ar. Eq. 401 ; irp. pLeXr) Aristaen. 1.2; irp. t^ Ki9dpa Ael. V. H. 14. 
23. II. to harmonise, chime in with, Lat. concinere, tiv'i with 

one. Soph. Ph. 405 ; absol., Plat. Phaedo 86 E, Legg. 670 B. 

irpoo-aGpoCJ^w, to gather to. Gloss. 

TTpocrdGpoicns, Tj, a gathering into a place, Schol. Thuc. I. 82. 
Trpoo-a9vi|i.€'oj. to be discouraged at, tiv'i Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. 
Trpoo-aOvpu [D], = irpoffirai'fo), Philostr. 812, Hesych. 
•n-poo-aiSpiJo), to send into the air, vpoaai9p'i^ov(jCL Tr6p.Trip.ov <pX6ya 
a line cited by Hesych., and ingeniously restored by Dind. in Aesch. Ag. 
301 for the Ms. reading tSiv elp-qp-evajv ; cf ovpavi^ai. 
? 4 O 2 


Trpoa-aiKi^o/xat — 


1300 

iTpoc7aiKif;o[j.ai., Dep. to torment besides, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4. 3. 

Trpotraiovaco, to foment besides, Hipp. 6^^5. 42., 885 F : — verb. Adj. 
~i]T€Ov, Archigen. ap. Oribas. 157 Cocchi. 

irpocraipfO[ji.ai, Med. to choose and associate with, riva nvt Thuc. 5. 
63 ; eavTqi np. riva to take for one's companion or ally, Lat. codptare, 
Hdt. 3. 130., 9. 10, etc. II. generally, to choose in addition to, 

riva Tivi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39 ; riva rrpos rivi lb. 2. I, 16. 

irpocraipa), (ai'piu) to take up, Trpoaaipe to Kavovv, ei di povXei, Irpoa- 
<pepe Pherecr. U(Ta\. 7: — Med. to eat, Hipp. Vet. Med. lo, Acut. 39I, 
Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B ; also, vp. olvov Galen. 7. 141 ; c. gen.. Id. II. 
336. II. in Dio C. 43. 17, for ■npoaripavro Reiske ovv-qpavro they 

took part. 

Trpoo-aio-OavopLat, to perceive besides, Arist. Memor. I, 8. 

TTpocraio-o-o). Att. -ao-crco, flit. f<u, to spring or rush to, Od. 22. 337-> 
342. 365 ; ofiix^V 'rp. ocraois a cloud comes over my eyes, Aesch. Pr. 
145- 

TTpoo-aiTfO), to ask besides, ovSev Pind. Fr. 166; aifia irp. to demand 
more blood, Aesch. Cho. 401 ; vp. fuaOov to detnand higher pay, Xen. 
An. I. 3, 21. 2. demand or require for a purpose, oaovs ..ra 

'dpya Trpoffairo'iT] Id. Vect. 4, 39. II. to continue asking, and so, 

c. acc. pers. to importune, ask an alms of, Hdt. 3. 14, Isocr. 156 E, etc. : 
c. acc. rei, to beg for a thing, Eur. Hel. 791, Ar, Lys. 1 1 41: c. dupl. acc. 
to beg somewhat o/one, Eur. Hel. 512, Xen. An. 7. 3, 31 : — c. gen. to beg 
some of.. , Plut. Alcib. 4: — absol. to beg hard, to be importunate, Eur. 
Supp. 94, Ar. Ach. 429. 452. Plat. Symp. 203 B. 

■irpocraiTT)S, ov, 6. a beggar, Plut. 2. 294 A, Luc. Navig. 24: — fern. 
irpocraiTis. i5oj, Suid. 

irpocraiT-qcris, l^egging. fcprj/iepov rpoipys Plut. 2. 499 D. 

-irpocraiTiriTTis, ov, 6, —irpoaatTris, Hesych. 

Trpo(raiTLao(ii,ai., to accuse besides, riva Plut. Fab. 7. 

■irpo(7aicup€op,ai, Med. to raise oneself, rrj A67XI/ '^^ one's lance, 
Diod. Excerpt. 594. 50. 

TTpocraKOVTi^co, to shoot like a javelin. Luc. D. Mort. 12. I. 

-irpoo-dKoijtij, fut. -aKovaoixai, to hear besides, ri Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 22., 
3. 4, 1, etc. ; Trp. irfp'i rivos Plut. 2. 37 F. 

TrpocraKpiPoo), strengthd. for aKpiBoa, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 28. 

•7rpoo-aKpoao(i,ai, 'Dt^.=vpoaaKOvai, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 435. 

■iTpocraKpopoXi^o(j.ai, Dep. to skirmish with besides, Polyb. 3. 'Jl, 
10, etc. 

7rpocraKT€OV, verb. Adj. of Trpoffayai, one must bring to or near. Plat. 
Rep. 537 A ; ri vpos ri Hipp. Art. 792. 2. one must apply, intro- 

duce, TTjv fiovaiK-qv Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 24; napaSiiyfiara Id. Rhet. Al. 
33, 2. II. TTpoaaKTeos, a, ov, to be kept, f/avxia irp. Aretae. Cur. 

M. Ac. 2. 3. 

TrpocraKTpiSes, ai, prob. the mandibles of the cockchafer (literally the 
bringers-to), Hesych. 
irpoo-aXaJove-uo), to play the braggart besides, Hesych. 
•Trpo(ra\'y€&), to feel pain besides, Byz. 

•irpo<Ta\ei<j)<i>, to rub or smear zipon, (Kaarw cpapfiaKov a\Xo Od. 10. 
392. II. to besmear, ra Kepara Plut. 2. 559 F: — Pass., lb. 911 D. 

irpocraXCYKios, ov, like, Nic. Th. 739. 

irpocra\iJo|xai, Pass, to be collected besides, Aen. Tact. 17. 

■iTpocraA.io-KO(Aai, to be cast in a lawsuit besides, Ar. Ach. 701 (but 
Elmsl. rightly restored Trpos d\-). 

TrpocraX\t)\os, ov, one with or against another, Ach. Tat. 2. 38. 

iTpoo-d\Xo|j,ai, Dep. to jump up at one, like a dog, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 4, Plut. 2. 977 C ; of a wind, Arist. Mund. 4, 16. 

iTpocra\\oTpi6o|xai, Pass, to be averse from, rivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 40. 

irpocraXTreios, ov, beside or near the Alps, 'eOvrj Strab. 240. 

■n-po-craXTTi-y^is, 17, a previous trumpet-sound, cited from Eust. 

TrpocraixapTavo), f. 1. for afxaprdvca in Plut. 2. 834 D. 

Trpoaap,pacris, j), poet, for Trpoaavapaais. 

iTpocrap.EiPo[iai, Dor. noraix., Med., to answer, riva Theocr. I. 100. 
irpocraixeXYOjxai, Dor. ttot-, Pass, with fut. med. to yield milk besides, 
Theocr. i. 26. 

iTpOCTap.iXXaop,ai, Dep. io rival besides, rivi Poll. 6. 1 26., 9. 20. 
TTp6cra(Ap,a, to, a band fastened on or to, Byz. 

-n-pocra(XTr«X". to veil besides, avxeva Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B: — Pass. 
io re?nain held or entangled in, l^w Anth. P. 12. 93. 

■iTpocra|xvvco [C], to come to aid, rivi II. 2. 238., 5. 139., 16. 509, Plut. 

Trpocraii.<j)i€Vvti|xi, Att. fut. -aficpiw, to put 01 over, riva ri Ar. Eq. 891. 

irpocra[jic|)i.crpT)Tea>, io dispute also with, rivi Boisson. Anecd. 2. 387. 

TTpoo-avaPaCvo), fut. -B'qaoixai, to go np or mount besides, Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 1,2: of water-birds, irp. Trpos ras -nirpas Arist. H. A. 9. 21 ; vp. 
wpos TO upOiov Dio C. 39. 45 : — to rise higher, as a swollen river, Polyb. 
3. 72, 4: — iruAis irpoaaval3alvovaa lying on an eminence. Poll. 9. 20: — 
metaph., irp. rw 'Foj/j-vKw to go back even to R., Plut. Thes. I. II. 
c. acc. loci, to climb, ascend, ro aipiov Plat. Com. N(/f. I. 

irpocravapdWco, to throw tip besides. Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

irpoo-avAPaa-is, poet. Trpocrd(j,p-, -q : — a going vp, ascent, Lxx (Josh. 
1,5- 3) • — icXil^OLKos TTpocrapiBacrfis ascent by means of ladders or the steps 
of a ladder, i. e. a scaling ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, Eur. Phoen. I173 ; 
KXifiaicwv up. lb. 489, Bacch. 1213; rtixkwv vp. a place where they 
may be approached, Id. Phoen. 744 ; Sojucituv vp. i. e. the steps leading 
to the house, Id. I. T. 97. Cf. vpoa^aais. 

Trpocrava-yi7vw<jKa), io read besides, Aeschin. 40. 17. Joseph. B, J. 
2. 2, 4. 

■npocrava.yKa.t,u>, fut. aau, to force or constrain besides, Thuc. 7. 18: to 
compress too tightly, of a wound, Hipp. Offic. 743 : to draw violently 
towards, ri vp6s ri Id. Art. 792. 2. io bring under command or 


Trpocrava'TrXacTa-co. 

discipline, rfj aWy /j.e\irri Thuc. 6. 72. II. c. acc. et inf. to force 

one to do a thing, 0'iri /ue vpoarjvayicaaat vaaaaOai h. Hom. Cer. 413 ; 
vp. riva vap^Tvai, pievdv, ofjioXoyeiv, <pi\(Tv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 17, Plat. 
Symp. 217 D, 223 D, Prot. 346 B ; but the inf. is often omitted, tous 
jut) Sexo/J-ivovs ras avovSas vp. (sc. Sexfc^ai) Thuc. 5. 42 ; vp. riva ri 
to force him also (to do) something. Plat. Symp. 181 E. III. to 

cotistrain or compel by argument, riva Xoyots Id. Phileb. 13 B. 2. 
vp. ri elvai to prove that a thing necessarily is, Id. Legg. 710 A, Polit. 
284 B. 

irpocrava-yKao-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must compel. Plat. Polit. 284 B. 

TrpocravaYopevtij, to announce besides. Plat. Rep. 580 C. 

TrpO(ravaYpa<|)<u [a], to record besides, Plut. 2. 243 A, Luc. Macrob. 9 : 
— Pass., vpoaavaypa(p€vres vpoh6rai els ravrrjv rrjv arriXajv Lycurg. 164. 
34, cf. Diod. 5. 46. II. in Med., vpoaavaypaipanevoi ra koiva 

rov xpaJTos having painted the rest of their skin, Ath. 524 D. 

•n-pocraviY'"', to carry up to. Is ^dos Ik fivOlas voravayayov iKvos 
Epigr. Gr. 1028. 71 : — Pass, to be drawn up, vpus ri Dion. H. de Comp'. 
14. 2. seemingly intr. to come up io, approach, Plut. 2. 564 C ; vp. 
rri yy to put back to land. Id. Pyrrh. 15. 

iTpocrava8lxo(Jiai, Dep. to expect besides, wait for, Polyb. 5. 13, 8, etc. 

Trpo(ravaSiSto|jit, to distribute ox give out besides,To]yb. 10. 14, 3, Plut. 

2. 241 F. 

iTpocrava8nT\a|;(i), to redouble besides, Eust. Opusc. 316. 61. 

TTpoo-avaJtuirtipeco, to kindle besides, riva. ivi rivi Eccl. 

•n-pocravaGXiPu [(], to compress besides, Clem. Al. 221. 

•iTpocravai8€ijop.ai, Dep. to act impudently besides, Suid. 

irpoo-avaipeco, to lift up besides : Med. to take upon oneself besides, v6- 
\flJL0v Thuc. 7. 28. II. to destroy besides, raX-qOks Arist. Eth. 

N. 10. I, 3, cf. An. Pr. 2. II, 10. III. of an oracle, to give 

an answer besides. Plat. Rep. 461 E, Plut. 2. 403 C, etc. ; vp. rivi voieiv 
ri Dem. 522. 6. 

TTpocravaicrip.6op.aL, Pass, to be spent besides, Hdt. 5. 34. 

•rrpocravaicrxDVTlci), to act impudently besides, Byz. 

irpooravaKaico, fut. Kavaoi, to kindle besides, Philo I. 428. 

•iTpocravaKaXfop,ai, Med. to invite besides, v. 1. Eumath. 

TTpocravaKaXiiiTTa), to disclose besides, oiSev Strab. 686. 

iTpo<j-av(iK«ip,ai, Pass, to lie hard by, Schol. II. 15. 740, etc. II. 
to be wholly given up or devoted to, icvvrjyeaiais Plut. 2. 314 A ; ' hpdo) 
Phot. Bibl. 93. 4. 

-iTpocravaKcpa.vvi;|ji.ai, Pass, to be mixed up, vlrrr/ Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

iTpocravaKXaiop.ai, Med. to lament along with, riv'i Synes. 227 B. 

-irpocravdKXtp.a, to, that on which one leans, Anth. P. 7. 407. 

•irpocravaKXlvop,ai. [1], Pass, to lean on, nvt Diod. 17. 41, Paus. 10. 36, 
6 ; of a city, rS> 6p€i vpoaavaiceKXiixevr] Strab. 649. 

Trpoo-avdKXicri.s. t], a leaning or lying on, Luc. Amor. 31. 

irpoo-avaKoivoopai, Med. to communicate besides, riv'i ri Diod. 1. 16. 

iTpocravaKOv<j>ij(i), to relieve, refresh besides, Joseph. Vita 18. 

irpocravaKpCvio [1], to examine besides, Plut. 2. 43 E, 592 E, etc. 

irpocravaKTaO[jiai, Dep. to recover besides, ri Alex. Trail. 7.372. 

iTpocravaXa|ji.pa.vfa), fut.— ATji^o/xa!, io take in besides, tvi rb Karaarpoina 
XiK'ias fivpaas Dem. 910. 10 ; vapcL rwv av/xnaxojv airov cited from 
Polyb. ; vp. eaOfjra vepivSpcpvpov to assjtme also. Id. 6. 53, 7 : — Pass., 
v\ei6v(jiv vpoaavaXajxIiavoiitvav ds rrjv avyKXrjrov, of a batch of new 
senators, Plut. Rom. 13. II. io recal to strength, to recruit, 

restore by rest, r^v bvvafiiv Ik KaicovaOelas Polyb. g. 8, 7 ; l« Tov vXov 
avrovs 22. 25, 6; to arparovedov Diod. 17. 16 : — also, 2. intr. to 
recover, Polyb. 3. 60, 8. 

•irpocravaXe"yop.ai, Med. to recount besides, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 19). 

-irpoo-avaXiKp,(i(o, to winnow besides, of corn, Geop. 5. 32, 2. 

TrpocavaXicrKco. fut. -avaXwaco, to lavish or consume besides, vp. Kai 
ra Tuv (p'lXojvFht. Prot. 311 D ; ras iSias ova'ias Dem. 460. 2 ; vpijsroTs 
avrov Kai ra rwv aXXwv Id. 1025. 20 ; vp. xp^vov larois to waste time 
on . . , Diog. L. 6. 98. 

-irpocravAXXop,ai, Dep. to leap up at a thing, Arist. Fr. 291. 

•n-pocravaXoYCJop,ai, Dep. to reckon up besides, Plut. 2. 115 A. 

TTpocravaXiJcij, to undo besides, Schol. Hipp. pp. 104, 151 Dietz. 

-irpocravap.acrcrop.ai. Pass, to incur besides, alcrxos Basil. 

Trpocravap-lvoj, to await besides, Diod. 15. 41., 16. 85. 

irpocravau,eTp€&), io ttieastire out besides, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 24 Mai. 

Trpo<rava[jii"yvijp.i, to tnix up besides, Byz. 

iTpoo-avap.ip.vTjcrK<o, to retnind of, riva. rivos Polyb. 4. 28, 6, etc. 
TTpo<7avavc6o(Aai, Med. to recal afresh to memory, ri Polyb. 8. 2, 2. 
TTpo(7ava|iJio, to scrape off besides, Oribas. 16 Mai. 
Trpoo-avaTraiJa), to make to rest at or beside, rrjv Svvafiiv Polyb. 4. 73' 

3, etc. II. Med. or Pass, to sleep beside, rfi yvvaiKi Nicostr. 
ap. Stob. 447. 41 ; toi's Ovpeois Plut. Sull. 28. 2. of words in a 
sentence, to be otiose, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 3. to acquiesce in, rivi 
Joseph. A. J. 6. 14, 3, M. Anton. 4. 31. 

irpocravaireCGco, to persuade besides, Dio C. 44. 34., 46. 49, etc. 
•irpocravaTr6ipdop,ai, Dep. to attempt the sea besides. Poll. I. 123. 
•7rpocravaTr€|Xir<i>, to send up besides. Gloss. 

T7poo-avair£TTAvvCp,ai, Pass, to be spread out besides, Planud. Ovid. Met. 
4- 526. 

TrpocravaTTTiSdco, to leap up on, rrj o'x^j? Ael. N. A. 5. 23. 

Trpocravairi|jnrXT)p.i, to fill besides, roiis vap&vras KaKorj$fias Plut. 2. 
631 E. 2. to infect besides, Arist. Probl. i. 7- 

irpocravaTrCirTOj, to recline by or with others at meals, Polyb. 31. 4, 6. 

-jTpocravaTrXAcTcrM, Att. -ttco, fut. aaw. — to moxild upon or to; Pass., of 
a garment, vp. rS> aiii/jiari to be moulded to it, take its exact form, Clem. 
^ AI. 234. " II. to invent besides, Sext. Emp. M. II. 158 :— Pass., 


irpoaravanrKeKO) — irpocra'iroXKvfj.i. 


Longfn. 7 : — Med., trp. tivI ti to ascribe to him by Jiction, Eust. 1387. 
22. 

irpoo-avairXtKco, 7o plait to or on, Alex. Trail. 10. 5S8. 

Trpoo"avaTrXT]p6io, to Jill up or replenish besides, rov evSetaraTov fi'iov 
Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8, cf. Diod. 5. 71 ; to, vareprj/MTa tSjv ay'tav 2 Ep. Cor. 
9. 12 ; vp. Syj/a^ufois to Jill full of . . , Clem. Al. 102 : — Med. to add so 
as to Jill up. Plat. Meno 84 D. 

irpotravaiTveco, to recover breath besides, Eus. H. E. 6. 41, 8. 

irpocravaimj(r<TO[jiai, Pass, to be folded back upon, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 6. 

irpocravaiTTOj, to attach to besides, rivi riva Schol. Ar. Av. 568. 

irpoo-avainjv6avo(jiai. Dep. to inquire besides, Byz. 

irpoffavappir|YVvp.i, fut. -prj^w, to break off besides, ti Plut. Crass. 
25. II. to make to break or burst, to vir6aTr)^a Id. Cleom. 

30: — metaph., irp. rds d5(«ous tiridvixias let them break out, Philo 2. 
372, cf. 479. 

iTpo(7avappliTi||a), to f 071 or blow up besides, ttoBov Philo 2. 442. 

irpocravapTao), to hang up upon, tiv'i ti Luc. Philops. II. 

irpocravaa-€i'jo, to shake up or about besides, Hipp. Art. 782 : — metaph., 
jrpoaavaadfcrdai \6yois to be roused still further, Polyb. 1 . 69, 8 ; 5'iKat 
avTlji irpoaaveaeiovTo were in course of promotio?i against him, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 21; cf.avaaiiuj. 

irpocravaairdw, to draw up besides, Eust. 679. 62. 

iTpoo-avao-TtWco, to hold back besides, tov tvnov Plut. Alex. 6. 

irpocravacrijp&j [v], to draw up besides, Byz. 

irpoaavaTda-oro), io draw up besides, kavTOvs Artemid. I. I. 

irpotravaTsCvciJ, to strain tight beside, lariov KapxriaiCfi Schol. Find. N. 5. 
94 ; irp. TTjV K(cpa\TjV Clem. Al. 854 : — Med. to hold out by way of 
threat, ti Polyb. 26. 3, 13 ; hence, to threaten, tiv'i Id. 18. 36, 9 : — Pass. 
to be excited or angry, vpoaavaTaOus Id. 5. 87, 4. II. in Polyb. 

II. 22, 3, irp. TTj wpa to prolong the time, be later. 

irpocravaTeWto, poet. irpocravT-, to rise up to, Is ovpavov Eur. Supp. 688. 

irpoo-avaTiO-rjiJii, to offer or dedicate besides, Sr]va.pia C. I. 2782. 44; 
Tfjv irapdeviav tw 6iS> Suid. s. v. Tlov'Axepia : — Med. to take an additional 
burthen on oneself, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,8; but, up. tiv'i ti to contribute of one- 
self to another, Ep. Galat. 2. 6. II. TTpoaavaTtdeaOa'i tivl to take 
counsel with one, Chrysipp. ap. Suid. s. v. viOTTos, Luc. Jup. Trag. I, Ep. 
Galat. I. 16; TivL irep'i tivos Diod. 17. 116. 

irpocravaTpeiTco, to overturn besides, Lxx (Sirac. 13. 27). 

irpo(7avaTp€<j)<>>, to restore by food, Diod. i. 43, cf. Cic. Att. 6. I, 2. 

irpo<7avaTp€X'^> fut. -5pa.iJ.oviJ.ai, to run jtp to, \6(pov Dion. H. I. 56 ; 
els Toirov Diod. 5. 47 : metaph., Tip. ovcrtais, i. e. to become suddenly rich, 
Id. 16. 83. II. to run back, retrace past events, Polyb. 5. 31, 8 ; 

so, up. Tois xp^vois Id. I. 12, 8, etc. 

iTpocravaTpiPco [(], to rub upon or against, tois S4v8pois to. nepaTa Ae\. 
N. A. 6. I : — Med. to rub oneself upon or against a thing, io frequent the 
gymnasium, Theophr. Char. 27, Plut. 2. 751 F : — metaph., TrpoaavaTp'ifie- 
aOai Tivi, i. e. to sharpen one's wits by disputing with him, Plat. Theaet. 
169 C. 

■iTpocrava<|)€p(o, to refer to any one for advice, up. tt\ avyKXijTw vep'i 
Tivos, Lat. referre ad senatum de aliqua re, Polyb. 17. 9, lo, cf. Dion. H. 
6. 56; irp. TTj l3ov\rj wept Ttvos C. I. 5836, cf. 5838. 18; and absoL, 
Polyb. 31. 19, 4 ; so, vp. tols fxavTeai Diod. 17. 116. 

'n'poo-ava(j)0€7'y°K-''''-' Dep. to pronounce besides, Philo 1. 161. 

iTpoa-ava<j>X€-yco, to light up besides, to irvp Philo I. 451. 

Trpo(rava4>vo-d(u, to play on the flute besides. Plat. Com. Aanwv. I. 6. 

irpo(Tava4)iov€a), to cry out besides, f. 1. in MSS. for ■!Tpoava<p-. 

iTpoo-avaxpu>vvv[jiai, Med. to impart one's colour by contact, -npoaava- 
Xpwvvvadai to ij/evSos to impart a false colour, Plut. 2. 16 F ; absol., 
TjSoval TTp. TO) aiifjaTi impart their own hue to . . , lb. 672 F, cf. 51 F, 
290 A, 490 C, 754 C. 

irpoo-avaxtDVVtuo, to accumulate besides, Hermipp. de Astrol. p. 57 Bloch. 
irpoo-aveYeipco, to raise or rouse tip besides, Byz. 

trpocrdv6i[j,t, (eljuj ibo) to go up to, Thuc. 7. 44, Dio C. 56. 13 : — irpoa- 
avLovaa ttoAis a city lying on an ascent. Poll. 9. 20. 

irpoo-avetiTov, aor. of trpoaavayopivaj (q. v.), to declare, publish, order 
besides, Xen. An. 7. I, II, Dio C. 49. 14. 

^irpocraytpojAai, only in aor. npoaavrjpofjrjv, inf. -tpiaOai, to question 
besides, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, i. 

irpocravepirfa), to creep up to, tw Tpa\r]\ct> Plut. Themist. 26. 

irpocravepuTdw, to ask or inquire further, rrp. o-noia . . , Plat. Meno 
74 C ; ci .. Clem. Al. 919. 

irpocrav€vpi(rK(o, to find out besides, to aicos Strab. 694. 

irpocravex''), to hold up besides: metaph. to persevere or persist in, 
lA.7n'5i, eKmai Polyb. 4. 60, 8., 5. 72, 2 ; c. partic, wp. KapaSoKOvvTes Id. 
3.94, 3. II. to wait patiently for, l3or]6('tais Id. i. 84, 12 ; tt^v 

yvujjrqv 6eS> irp. to wait patiently for him in mind, Joseph. A. J. prooem. : 
— also c. ace, irp. tov Kaipov Polyb. 5. 103, 5; jrp. tais ..Id. 4. 19, 12. 

Trpoo-avT|S, is. Dor. for Trpoar]VT]s, Find. 

irpoo-avSfCi), to flower beside, tivi Philostr. 823, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 
341- 17- 

-n-potravidu, to vex or annoy besides, Synes. 186 C. 

TrpocraviT)p.i, to let loose or slacken besides, ti Plut, 2. 1 145 D. 

irpocravi|xdci), to draw up water besides, dub. in Aristid. I. 155. 

irpoo-avicTTaixai, Pass, to rise and press against, tivi Dion. H. de Comp. 
22. 2. aor. 2. to rise in insurrection, Dio C. 39. 54. 

iTpoo-avoi7vu(ii, to open besides, Dio C. 73. 9. 

Trpoo-avoiSco), to swell up besides, Oribas. 103 Matth. 

■irpocravoiKo5o|j,cop.ai, Pass, to be added for ediJicatio7t, Lxx (Sirac. 
3- 14)- 

Trpocravoi[i,a)|<o, to moan or sigh at a thing, Polyb. 5. 16, 4. 


1301 

irpocravTa, Adv. uphill, Dicaearch. p. ii Huds. ; perh. f. 1. for npoaavTris. 
irpoeravTtXXo), poet, for -rrpoaavaTiXXw, Eur. 

irpooravTfiriTdcrcrco, to issue an order against in return, Dio C. 38. 43. 

irpotravTsx'^j hold out against still longer, tiv'i Polyb. 16. 30, 5 ; 
absol., Id. II. 21, 4. 

•TrpocrdvTi)S, cr, gen. eos, (avTrjv) rising up against, uphill, steep, Lat. 
adversus, K(Ktv&os Find. I. 2. 47, Thuc. 4. 43 ; iv ■^pe/j.a rrpoaavTH Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 C ; <popd, (is to irp. Arist. Frobl. 9. 4, 2. II. 
metaph. arduous, adverse, dA.\' 'ev ti /xoi -npSaavTis Eur. Med. 38 1 ; 
KeTv6 fjot /xovov irp. Eur. Or. 790 ; a/coTrtiv .., t'i irpoaavTCS eiprjTai Tijs 
vo/joOeaias Plat. Legg. 746 C ; -irpoaavTes [ecTi] c. inf., Isocr. 161 D : — 
also, irksome, annoyitig, painful, \6yos Hdt. 7. -160 ; ^TjTrjais Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 6, I ; el /jrj ti MeyiWiv irp. Plat. Legg. 702 D. 2. of persons, 
adverse, hostile, tiv'i to one, Eur. Med. 305 ; irp. irpus ti setting oneself 
against it, Xen. Apol. 33: — Adv. -tws, tinwillingly, Diod. 14. I, etc. 
Cf. TtpoaavTa. 

irpocravTi-PdXXu, to compare, Eccl. 

TrpocravTi(3oX€0), to supplicate besides, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, I. 
•irpoa-avTiXa|iPdvo(ji,ai, Med. to take hold of o?ie another, tSiv x^'-P'"^ 
by the hands, Strab. 155. 
irpoo-avTios, a, ov,=TipoaavTrjS, Hesvch. 

irpoCTavrXeoj, to draw and pour upon: to bathe, foment, Oribas. 249 
Matth. : — Subst. irpocrdvTX-rjcris, t), fomentation, lb. ; irpo(rdvTXi]p,a, to, 
Galen. 

irpoa-av\)i|/6u), to raise to a greater height, to. Tfixrj Byz. 

•7rpocra|i6co, to demand besides, Polyb. 3. II, 7., 17. 8, 5 ; Trp. Ttva c. 
inf. to ask one also to do a thing, C. I. 6819. 43. 

Trpoo-aTra-yYcXXo), to antiounce besides, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2, Diod. II. 4. 

irpoa-aira-yopttia), to for'oid besides, Dio C. 38. 34., 48. 43. 

TTpocrairaipu, to depart besides, Nicet. Ann. 246 A. 

iTpoc7airaiT€a), to require from as a duty besides, Dion. H. de Dem. 43, 
Plut. 2. 177 E, Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

iTpoo-aTravrdto, to go to meet, Philostr. 143 ; often f. 1. for vpoan-. 

irpoo'diral , Adv. once, Walz Rhett. i. 112, Liban. 4. 586. 

irpocrairaTdio, to deceive besides, Strab. 256. 

irpoo-aireiXttt), to threaten besides, ap. Dem. 544. 26, Byz. 

TTpocraireiTTOv, aor. 2 of irpoaanayoptvoj, Aeschin. 60. 5, Dio C. 54. 2. 

irpocraT76K5vop.ai, Med. to undress oneself besides, Greg. Naz. 

TTpocraTTtp-yd^opat, Dep. to finish off besides, cited from App. 

TTpoCTairepeiSoiAai., Pass, to press forcibly against, irpCs ti Arist. Probl. 
25. I: to lean on, tivi Apoll. de Constr. 135: — metaph. to rely mainly 
upon, em rds avvdrjKas Polyb. 3. 21, 3. 

•Trpocrdin.(jTem, to be distrustful besides, Aristaen. 2.14. 

irpoo-a'TropdXXa), to throw away besides, avTO. irpus Tois SuiSena Ar. 
Nub. 1 256 ; Tovs (plXovs toTs xpW'^ot Plut. Nic. 5 ; rd olnua Xen. Mem. 
3- 6, 7. ^ 

irpoo-aTTopXeiTCi), to turn one's eyes and look at, tivl Ath. 180 B. 

irpocraTroYpd<j>(o [a], to denounce besides, Lys. 132. 34., 135.6. 

'irpoo-aiTo86iKvCi|ji,i,, to prove, demonstrate besides. Plat. Phaedo 77 C, 
Plut. 2. 998 B. II. to declare besides, cvvdpx<^v TTpoaano- 

Seix^V''"-' Dio C. 54. 10, etc. ; avvvaos tw Au irpoaa-neSeixOrj Strab. 329. 

TTpoo-airoSsiKTtov, verb. Adj. one must prove besides, v. 1. Arist. Top. 
4. 2. 7. 

TTpocra-iroSiSpdo-Ktu, to run away besides, Dio C. 50. 33. 

TrpoaaTroS£5cop.i, to pay as a debt besides, Hyperid. Euxen. 30, Dem. 
1036. 13; av . . 5(7) KepfjaT aiTohovvai, irpoaaireSajKev 'ATTiKa Diphil. 
lioKvTrp. 1. 13 ; metaph., tt. aiaxvvrjv tiv'l Plut. 2. 20 B : — Med. io sell 
besides, ti Diod. Excerpt. 585. 9. II. to add by way of com- 

pleting, eiceTvo tois eiprj/jevois Dion. H. de Dem. 54 ; rd Xenrojjeva tS> 
\6ya> irp. Plut. 2. I loo E, cf. Strab. 566. 

irpoo-aTToSocTLS, iojs, T], a Rhet. figure, by which a word is repeated in 
the second member of a sentence, v. Cic. Orat. 3. 52, Quint. 9. 3. 

TrpocraTroSoTeov, verb. Adj. one must add further, Arist. Top. 5. 2, 12, 
Ath. 371 D, etc. 

irpoo-aTroStioixai, Med. to put off besides, tov x'-''''^""- '''V if^aTiw Plut. 
■2. 139 D. ^ 

Trpocrairo{T)p.i6o|j,ai, Pass, to be mulcted besides, ti of a thing, Walz 
Rhett. I. 489. 
-irpo(raTTo9avp.d5io, to admire besides, 'Byz,. 

■n-pocrairoGXiPco [t], to force out, Tiva tt? 6vpa Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 4. 

•iTpocraTro9vTi<TKo), to diebesides or ivith, Lxx (Ex.21. 29), DioC.53.9. 

■n-pocraTroKaXviiTToj, to zmcover besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-aiTOKpfp.a[iai, Pass, to be hung up besides, Procop. 

•irpocrairoKpivo|ji,ai [1], Dep. to answer with some addition, tois epaiToifii- 
vois Flat. Euthyd. 296 A, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 4: — verb. Adj. 
TrpocranoKpiTtov, one must so ansiver, Arist. Metaph. 3.4, 19. 

■iTpoa-aTroKpovop,ai, Med. to repel, Alex. Trail. 2. 150. 

TTpoo-airoKTCivu), to kill besides, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 6, Plut. Dio 58. 

TTpotTaTroXap.pavo), to receive besides, Julian 228 B, Aesop., etc.: — in 
Hipp. Art. 78S, irpoaemK- should be restored. 

•n-pocraTToXatia), to enjoy besides, tivos Dion. H. 6. 58 ; c. acc. cogu., 
'erepov ti wp. to gain som.ething different besides. Plat. Ale. 2. 150 C. 

Trpoa-aTToXip,-irdvu, to forsake besides, Philostorg. 

iTpocra-ir6XXi)|j.i, and -va), to destroy besides, Ttva Hdt. 2. 1 21, 2 ; 
TTpocraTToWiovai Kai rd? /j-qTipas Id. 6. 138, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1374- — Med. 
and Pass, to perish besides or zvith others, i'va fif) irpoaaiToXwvTai Hdt. 6. 
100 ; Toiis (plKovs Trpoaa-noXaXivai Lys. 126. 5 ; ikeolvT av SiKatOTepov 
T] ■npo<jairo\\<ioivTO Dem. 1313. 4. ^f- i° besides, tt)V 

apx'hv Hdt. I. 207, cf. 9. 23 ; rd dpxai"a rrp. Trpos oh iKrrjaavTO Plat. 
Gorg. 519 A. 


1302 


"ffpoa-airoKoyeoixai — irpoaraipaipea. 


i7po<raiTo\o-y«o(i.ai, Dep. to make a defence besides, Byz. 
irpocrairoXvco, io sel free besides, tivos from . , Vit. Isocr. 
-irpocraiTO[ji,aVT€iJO(iai., io foretell besides, irXijyas Ttvt Walz Rhett. 1 . 46S. 
TrpocraTroviva|j.(ii, aor. part, -ovdyuti/os, Med. to derive benefit besides, 
Tivos from .., Walz Rhett. I. 453. 
irpo(7airo|€a), to cut off besides, t'i tivos Liban. 4. 810. 
irpotraiTOTrejAiTci), to send away or off besides, Ar. PI. 999. 
•irpoo-airoiT\T)p6a), to fill full besides, Clem. Al. 563. 
irpocra-rroirXwco [0], to wash off besides, Philo 2. 333. 
irpotraiTOiTviY'^ [']> '° choke besides, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 1.4. 
irpO(jaTrop€M, to propose a further difficulty, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 4. 
irpocraTroppaCvo), to sprinkle besides, rivos some of .. , Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 
irpoo-aTrappviirT'j), to wash clean besides, Galen. 

•irpocrairocrKevaJo|iai, Med. to make away with besides, riva Joseph. 
B. J. 4- 5. 4- 

-irpoo'airocrKoiuToj, to deride besides, Walz Rhett. 1. 456. 

Trpoo-atrowTcWco, to send off or despatch besides, Thuc. 4. 108. 

irpocraiToo-Teptci), to defraud of besides, tt/s viicrjs Dem. 536. 14. 

iTpocrairo(7Tp6<j)aj, to turn away besides, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, i. 

Trpoo-aTroTC9Tip.i, to lose besides, iTV€vixa tw xpv<jia) Polyb. 13. 2, 5 ; 
so in Med., Clem. Al. 881. 

irpoo-airoTiiido), to estimate besides, Siv irp. tw Aecu/cpdret wKiov rj x'A.(as 
the value of which he set at more .. , Dem. 1036. 17. 

irpoo-airoTCvcd [r], fut. -Ticrai [t], io pay besides, /xicrdov Plat. Legg. 
945 A ; Tuitovs Menand. erjaavp. I. 9 ; opp. to -S'lSaifit, Hyperid. Eux. 30. 

Trpoa-airoTpCPa) [t], to rub off upon, Tivi Tt Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 

irpO(Ta-iro4)aiva), to skew or prove besides. Plat. Polit. 287 A: — Med., 
Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 15, Plut. 2. 152 B. 

iTpocraiTO(^epci), to carry off besides, iroKXa Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 
F. II. TTporraTrrjvix^''} M"" Tovvofxa Iv Tpmoii 5tji/.ois was 

returned besides as liable to taxation, Dem. 1 208. fin. 

■irpocrairo<J)pdo-crco, to block tip besides, Dto C. 42. 38. 

irpoorairoxp(ovvC|xai, Pass, to be coloured besides, Matth. Vett. 284. 

irpocraTroi|/T|)(<i), to scrape or rub off besides, Diosc. 2. 92. 

irpoo-aiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must apply, Tiv'i ri Plat. Rep. 517 A. 2. 
one must attribute, Tiv't rt Polyb. 2. 60, 2. 

TrpotraiTTiKos, rj, 6v, fond of touching, tivos Schol. Luc. Gall. 27. 

irpocrATrTdJ, Dor. irpoTidirTO), fut. \po}, to fasten to or zipon, tv/xPo) ti 
rrp. Soph. El. 432; arepvois arepva Eur. El. 1321; Kua/xov IlevOet, 
Xf^iSrjv TtKVai Bacch. 859, Ion 27. 2. to attach to, bestow upon, 

grant, irpoTiaTTTeiv kvSos 'A^iXAcf 11. 24. Iio; so, Trp. KXeos Tivi Find. 
N. 8. 62; tS> TtdvTjicoTi Tifias Soph. El. 356; yfi T§Se . . kopTrJv iiai 
Tf\r] Eur. Med. 1382 ; yipas, iyKujfiia. tivi Plat. Soph. 231 A, Legg. 
822 B; evSai/j-ovlav tivI Id. Rep. 420 D; to oVoyua (sc. TTvp) .. wpoa- 
aipai .. ''EKXrjvtKrj <f>ajvfj Id. Crat. 410 A; w(pt\eiav tivi Dem. 1417. 4 ; 
— and in bad sense, to fix upon, fffj ti . . xP^'os -noXei vpoadifirjs Soph. 

0. C. 235 ; Trp. Tfi TvxD a'tTLav Menand. Incert. 20. 3. c. acc. only, 
to apply, ixii^ov irp. TTj^ voaov to (papfj.aicov Soph. Fr. 514; trp. x^'P" 
Eur. Supp. 361 ; ■yvwi.irjv npus ti Id. Fr. 364. 10 ; dXyrjSova Tivd PLit. 
Polit. 293 B: — simply to add, ti Id. Soph. 252 A. 4. to deliver or 
confide to, vavTiKuv tivi Xen. Ages. I, 36. 5. to ascribe or atiribiiie 
to, €K('ivw (sc. TW &a\rj) TTpoadiTTovffi TO KaTavori/xa Ansl. Pol. 1. II, 8; 
np. TW ' fiTToWwvi TTjv 5d<pvTjv Diod. I. 17; Yloa^iSaivi to tovs IVTrous 
Sajxaaai Id. 5. 69 ; Ta KaTopOw/xaTa Trj tvxV Polyb. 32. 16, 3, cf. 4. 24, 
3. II. intr. to fasten oneself to, Ka/xol .. dyxov irpoaijtf/a' .. 
ev hiOKTiixaTi came very near me in the quoit-throw. Soph. Fr. 69 : to be 
added, ti KaKois KaKO, TTpoud\ptt Tols irdXat Id. O. T. 667 ; cf. avv- 
dnTwB. III. Med. to fasten oneself upon, Arist. Fr. 305: to 
lay hold of, reach, touch, tw tTTo/xaTt np. [tivos] Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; 
Trp. Tjjs d\r]6das Plat. Tim. 71 E, etc. 2. to have to do with, meddle 
with, oTov dvSpos Aeschin. 69. 36; TcSy irpayjxdTWv Id. 72. 34; tov 
Koyov, TOV TToXf/iou, TTjS TtoKiTtias, etc., Dio C. 60. 26., 44. 44, etc. 

-iTpo(raira)6«o>, to push away or reject besides, Lxx (Sirac. 13. 21). 

■irpo(rapaYp.6s, ov, 6, = TTpoadpa^is, Theod. Met. 

irpoo-apaKTOs, fj, 6v, dashed against, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 713. 

irpocrdpa^is, r), a dashing against, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 412. 

irpoo-dpap((TK(o, to fit to : — pf. 2. irpoadpapa. Ion. -dprjpa, intr., io be 
fitted to, iTiiaauTpa TrpocraprjpoTa tires firmly fitted, II. 5. 725 : an Ion. 
pf. pass, occurs in Hes., irpooap-qpeTat laTO^orji Op. 429 (431). 

irpocrapdcrcroj, Att. -ttoj, to dash against, irp. tivl Tas Ovpas or tis to 
pteTcoTTov TTjv 6vpav to slam the door in one's face, Luc. D. Meretr. 15. 
2, Navig. 22 : esp. of ship-wreck, Trp. vavs aico-niXois Plut. Marcell. 15 : 
TO ff/cd^os TW alyiaK^ Luc. V. H. 2. 47 ; vavt it pus T-qv dnpav Dio C. 
48. 47; Trp. Taj vavs to wreck them, Philostr. 172, etc. ; so in Pass, to 
he dashed against, 7^ Ael. N. A. 12. 21 ; rrpos tois niTpais Alciphro 

1. 1. 

irpocripBw, to water or irrigate besides, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 4. 
Tpo£rapT|Y<^, to assist besides, Byz. 
•Trpo(rdpr]pa, TTpocrap"/jp6Tai., v. sub -npoaapapiaicaj. 
■irpoo-ap0p6o|iat. Pass, to be attached by joints, Hipp. Art. 810. 
Trpocrdp0pojo-i.s, 7, a connexion by joints, cited from Hipp. 
Trpo(Tapi.9(Jit(<>, to reckon among, Joseph. A. J. 7. 12, fin., etc.: — Pass., 
Plut. 2. 1029 D : — verb. Adj. -t)t«ov. Poll. I. 138, etc. 
irpoo-apio-Tdu, to breakfast besides or upon, Hipp. 54a. 40. 
irpo<rdpKE(7is, eojs, 17, assistance, C. I. 4464. 

irpoo-apKeco, fut. taoi, io yield needful aid, succour, assist, tivi Soph. 
O. T. 141 ; £us di\ovTos av e/xov wp. ndv lb. 12 ; cus av npocapKuiv 
njxiKpd Kepddvri pieya O. C. 'J2 ; Toh irdat Sei^at Kai vp. xdp'" Id' Fr. 
470; cf Trpoadpxoiiai: absol., Eur. Hec. 862: — Pass, io be satisfied, c. 
part., Longin. Fr. 5. 


irpoo-dpKTios, ov, towards the north, northerly, Polyb. 34. 5, 9, Strab. 

64, etc. 

-irp6o-app,a, to, {Trpoa-a'ipa) in p\., = npo(T(pop&, victuals, food, Hipp. 
Aph. 1243; V. Foes. Oecon. 

•iTpoo-app.65co, new Att. -ottu : — to fit to, attach closely to, fiaoT^ Te/cva 
Eur. Ion 762 ; tw irpoaapixoaw CTopLa ; Id. H. F. 486 ; x^P^s Kwnri irp. Id. 

1. T. 1405, cf. Supp. 816 ; Trp. dpiwava trepl tols dfoffi Xen. Cyr. 6. 

2, ^17; Ti CIS Ti Plat. Theaet. 193 C, cf. 194 A and v. sub kfiBtl^d^w, 
XftXos I. I : — Pass,, Trpoar]pfj.oaTai [to Tr?;5dA(oc] tw ir\oiai Arist. Mechan. 

I- 2. metaph. to adapt, ovo/ia irpdyptaTi Plat. Crat. 414 D; 

ticaOTOv iicdoTw Id. Phaedr. 271 B ; np. iavTOV irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 52 A ; 
pvdixovs irp. to find fitting measures. Plat. Legg. 669 C. 3. c. acc. 

only, Trp. ttiv x^ "P" to fit it on to the stump, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 9 ; Trp. f uAa 
to a broken rudder, Plut. Brut. 46 ; avTi Swpwv irp. 5wpa to add fitting 
gifts, Soph. Tr. 494. II. intr. to attach oneself, Arist. G. A. I. 7, 

3. 2. to suit or agree with a thing, tlvi Plat. Phaedr. 277 C ; Trpos 
Ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. III. Med. to fit on to oneself, Stob. Eel. i. 
106 Canter. 

Trpo<Tapp.oo-reov, verb. Adj. one must adapt, Byz. 
TrpoerapTrdfo), to snatch away besides. Gloss. 

irpocrapo-is, J?, (npoa-alpai) an administering or taking of food, Hipp. 
Acut. 388, V. Foes. Oecon. and cf npooapTeov. 

Trpoo-apTdto, to fasten or attach to, /xoXvlSdov npbs toTs o'lotois Arist. 
H. A. 9. 13, 6 ; Kvvi Kwbwva Babr. 104. 2 : metaph. io append, voKKd Trj 
OTpaTrjyia Polyb. 9. 20, 5 : — Pass, to be fastened or attached to, tivl Hipp. 
Fract. 759; irpos tlvl Id. Art. 790; «aTd ti Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 6; 
decrixois vpos tl Polyb. 3. 46, 8 ; absol., Trp. 6 Kapnos Theophr. C. P. 5. 

4, 2. 2. metaph., also in Pass., to belong to, oaoLS vov kol apuKpov 
npoar]pTr]Tai Plat. Phileb. 58 A; irpo(jT]pTTjp.ivov tw icaKw to dyadov Xen. 
Oec. 6, 15: to accrue to one, ATju/xa TTpoa-qpTrjTai Dem. 60. 4; fjhov^ 
TTpoarjpTTjpiivoi devoted to .. , Luc. Necyora. 5 ; Trj 2i«eAia Plut. Timol. 
II, cf Id. Pomp. 46, etc. 

irpocrapTeov, verb. Adj. of irpoa-aipw, one must administer food, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 964 ; cf. irpoaapais. 

•irpocrdpTir)(i.a. to, an appendage, Clem. Al. 488, Galen. 

Trpoo-dpTr)cris, 77, (from Pass.) a growing upon, attachment, twv Kaprrwv 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3., 5. 4, 2, etc. 2. the place of attachment, as 

of muscles, dxpi cpptvwv irpoaapTTjOLOS Hipp. Art. 810. 

irpoo-apTicos, Adv. lately, Lxx (3 Mace. I. 19). 

irpoo^dpxonai : in Plat. Theaet. 168 C the Mss. give TTpoaijp^d/iijv, 
where Coraes rrpoa-qpK^aa piiv, while Buttm. defends the vulg. in the 
sense of irrdpxop.ai, to offer, present. 

irpoo-ao-Kecij, to exercise besides, avToxJS ev Tais elpeaiais Polvb. 5. I09, 
4 : — Pass., of land, to be cultivated, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 2. 

-rrpoo'acnrdjoij.ai-. Dep. to salute besides, E. M. 260. 46. 

TTpocrao-Tci2|op,ai, Dep. to add wittily to one's words, Tt Polyb. Fr. 
Gr. 109 (where Suid. has -aareiaadixevos). 

irpocraaTpdirTa), to glitter so as to resemble, Ty xpvov Philostr. 804. 

irpocrao-xoXeopai, Dep. to be engaged besides, Simplic. Epict. 41 C. 

TTpocraTeviJoj, to gaze steadfastly at, tlvl Walz Rhett. 3. 563, etc. 

•n-pocraTtp.oa), to disgrace or deprive of civil rights besides, Dem. 981. 
I ; irpoarjTtp.wp.ivos Id. 834. fin., 842. 16. 

iTpoo-avaCvop,ai., Pass, to be dried or wither away upon, -ntTpais Aesch. 
Pr. 147, cf Hipp. 648. 2. 

TTpoa-avyatiii), to look towards, rrovTov Lyc. 1082, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1231 : 
— Med., in Dor. form TroTauydtjapLtvos or noTavyaapLevos, Diotog. ap. 
Stob. 331. 41 ; whence the Subst. TroTauYacris, (ws, fj, a looking at, 
TLVOS, lb. 45. II. c. dat. to shine upon, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 8. 

irpocrauSda), to speak to, address, accost, often with a partic. added, 
dpitLPupievos, drreiK-rjaas, haicpvaaaa -irpoorjvSa, etc. ; uKaiovTe vpocrjv- 
S-fjTTjv 0aai\fja II. II. 136, cf. 22.90; Trp. Tiva iirkeaai, /J.ei\Lx'iois krr€- 
fOOL or KepTO/iloLS, etc., 5. 30., 6. 214, etc.: — so also in Trag. and 
other Poets, Trp. tovs Beorjs Aesch. Ag. 514 ; vdvTas pLvOoicn wp. Id. Pers. 
154, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, 67rea irTcpofi'Ta Trp. II. 4. 203, al.; and c. dupl. 
acc, irrea, TroAAd, eXeeivd irp. Tivd to speak so and so io one, I. 201., 
17. 431., 22. 37, etc., cf Hes. Sc. 326. II. to speak of, TLva Tvxav 

aiOiv . . irpoaavSwv tvxw ; Eur. Hipp. 826 : — Pass., dSeAi^i) uot irpoaijv- 
Swpirjv was addressed as . . , Soph. El. 1 1 48. 

-rrpoo-avXei-os, ov, near a farm-yard, rustic, Eur. RJies. 273. 

irpoo'avXto), to accompany on the flute, /xeKos Ar. Eccl. 892, v. sub 
irTLCTjxds: — absol., Arist. Audib. 23, Probl. 19. 39, 4: — Pass., Plut. 2. 
1 140 D. 

iTpoo-auXT)o-is, j), accompaniment on the flute. Poll. 4. 83. 

Trpocrau|dviij, and -avjw, fut. -av^Tjoai : — to increase, enhance, promote, 
Hipp. 343. 34, Theophr., etc. ; Trp. Tivd tols tpiXavOpwiroLS to honour him 
with .. , Polyb. 32. 5, 6 ; Trp. ti)v e/teivwv viruOeOLV to confirm it. Id. 28. 
17, 6 : — Pass, to grow besides, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, I, etc. : to be added, 
TLVL Philet. 13. 

Trpoo-au5T)(Tis, 17, additional growth, Eust. Opusc. 321. 53. 

irpocravpijco, to meet ivith, tt. x^P'^'^'^f '''P°XV Trag. ap. Hesych., v. 
Dind. Aesch. Fr. 402. The same Gramm. has an aor. irpocravpwv 
irpoOTVXwv, and irpoaijvpeTO (Phot. irpoaavptTo)' npoatTvxe, rrpoa- 
■qydyiTO. 

irpoo-avTtctf, to call to, Epigr. Gr. 1013. 
Trpocrax)Top,oXfU), to desert to the enemy, Byz. 

irpocravTOvpYcc!), to make with one's own hands besides, Themist. 319 A, 
■iTpoa--aij(u, io bring to, irplv irvpi dfpuqi iroSa tls irpocravain Soph. Ant, 

620 (with V. 1. irpocrdpi)), cf. Karavw. 
Trpoa-a<{>aip6(u, to take away besides. Max. Tyr. 3. 5 : — Med. to take 

away for oneself besides, Isae. 73. 38, Dem. 467. fin. ; tlvo. tl Lys. 73- 


ir po<ra(f)apird^cD — 7rpo<Tj3pd^w. 


j8 : — Pass, io have a thing taken away, to be deprived of, ri Luc. Amor. 
36, Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, 4 : to stjffer aphaeresis also, Apoll. in A. B. 568. 

irpoaa^apirajo), to snatch away besides, Eccl. 

iTpoo-a<j)e4Ko, fut. -etpTjaoj, to boil down besides or with, Galen. 

■irpoo-a(t)T|, 7), (irpoaaiTTw) a touching or handling, E. M. 690. 4. 

iTpo(jd(j>T|S, er, touching upon, adjoining, rivi Hipp. 514. 38. 

iTpo(7a4>iKvfO[jiai, Dep. to arrive at a place or to arrive and join a 
force, Thuc. 8. 30: to approach, nva Anth. P. 12. 185. 

iTpoo-a<J)io-ni(ii,i, to cause to revolt besides, Thuc. 4. 117. 

iTpocra(j>o8eu&), io void excrement at one, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6, Mirab. I. 

•Trpocra())0|jLOi6a), to make like besides, Eccl. 

■n'po(7a<j)opC5M. to determine and assign besides, rtvi ti Eumath. p. 
:oi, etc. 

iTpo(7a<()ocri6oji.ai, Pass, to be devoted to one, Tivi Eumath. p. 194. 
•iTpoo'a(j)pC||oj, to foam beside, Heliod. 3. 3. 

irpoo-paSiJoj, =7rpocr;3a(Va;, ap. Bockh Not. Crit. in Find. p. 380. 

irpocrPdGvvto, io make still deeper, Oribas. Cocchi 93. 

irpoo-paivu), fut. -^rjaonat : aor. 2 npoaeP-qv ; aor. med. npoae^rjaaro, 
Ep. -6T0, Horn. To step upon, Horn, (who only uses aor. act. and 
med.), Xa£ Trpoa^as II. 5. 620 ; iipos to Karai tov tv^ov tZ apianpS) 
rroSl vp., so as to get a purchase in drawing it, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 ; tw 
TToS't Arist. Mechan. 14. 2. io go to or towards, approach, c. acc. 

loci, "Hprj .. Trpoae^TjaeTO Tdpyapov aKpov II. 14. 292, cf. 2. 48., 23. I17, 
Od. 21.5; so Hes. Sc. 33, Aesch. Pr. 129, Eur. Ale. 480, etc. ; — c. dat., 
TW Teix^i Tp. Plat. Phaedr. 227 D, etc. 3. to mount or ascend, like 

ava0atvfiv, Kara, ti Hdt. I. 84, cf. Polyb. 7. 17, 4 ; Trp. ts . . , Soph. O. C. 
125, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29 ; Trpo? .. , Polyb. I. 30, 10, etc. 4. absol. 

to walk, irp. naKpav Soph. Ph. 42. 5. metaph. io come upon, r'ls 

at..TTpoai^a fiavia; Id. O. T. 1300; aXXois aXKa irp. 68vva Eur. 

^- '^^ ^95- , . , , , , 

irpoo'PaKXEiJ(i>, to send Bacchic rage upon one, tov oToTpov rais -yvvai^i 

Philostr. 790. II. intr., of Bacchic fury, to come over one, Tiv'i 

Id. 667 (al. kfiPaKx^vai). 

Trpoo-pdAXdj. Dor. irpOTipdWco, io strike or dash against, ttotI aHrj-rr- 
rpov /3dA6 70/77 II. I. 245 ; aif/iSa ireTpai irp. letting it dash against, 
Eur. Hipp. 1233 ; t(>v vptv 6\Pov ipi^aTi -rrp. having wrecked his happi- 
ness on the rock, Aesch. Eum. 564 ; 7rp. dTjp'ia rtvi io set them 07i him, 
Dem. 332. 2; of attacking, irv\aiat .. irp. \6xov Aesch. Theb. 460; rrp. 
hopv Tivl Eur. Phoen. 728 ; Traicrt x^'^P"- W- -A-lc 307 ; — but often with- 
out any notion of violence, to put to, apply, /xaXaKav x^P" "'P- [f^'^f] 
of a surgeon. Find. P. 4. 483; ti irpos ti Flat. Tim. 36 B ; tt)v oipLV irpos 
Tt Id. Theaet. 193 C ; — but mostly ti Ttvi, -rrp. irapfidv irapTjidi Eur. Hec. 
4I0 ; KK'iixaKa^ -nvXais Id. Supp. 498 ; on/xaTa t^kvois Id. Med. 860 : 
— Pass., Ktpaai xpvt^a aTO/xia. Trpocrl3eP\7]/j.evois having golden mouth- 
pieces affixed, Aesch. Fr. 183. 2. io assign to, procure for, KepSos 
Tiv'i Hdt. 7- 51 > "■p- Aa/ceSai/jiovwis 'OAu/iiTriaSa io give them the honour 
of an Olympic victory, Id. 6. 70; Trp. aarjv tS> TaTpi to cause him distress, 
Id. I. 136; so, 7rp. ^(X(Tav aoipiaTah Find. I. 5 (4). 37 ; KaKOV t^ it6\h 
Aesch. Pers. 781 ; SiTrAaj oSovs jxoi Id. Pr. 95 1 ; uihlvas ijxo'i Soph. Tr. 
42 ; tvKKitav aavTfj re Ka/xo't Id. El. 973 ; fJLTj aoi tiv' aiaxp^v vp. 
xK-qSova Eur. Ale. 315 ; irp. tivI eyKXrjfia, a'lTiav Antipho 126. 20., 121. 
32 ; Trp. Tivl alcrxvvrjv Flat. Legg. 878 C; irp. Seifia. tivi Lat. incntere 
timorem alicui, Eur. Ion 584; irp. opycL; aKOptOTa. Tt vtiKTi Id. Med. 
640 ; <jvn<popa% Kal voaovs Ttvi Lys. ap. Ath. 552 B ; opKov irp. tiv'i to 
lay an oath upon him, Soph. Tr. 255 ; 7rp. Tijv eavTWV <pvcnv Tiai con- 
tribute their own nature, i.e. be like them, Ael. N. A. 14. 12. 3. 
with acc. of the object struck, apovpas irpoafiaWeiv, of the Sun, to strike 
the earth with his rays, II. 7. 421, Od. 19. 433 ; /xij ere irp. ireiJ.<pi( Aesch. 
Fr. 195; of smells, lipoTOv [oaixfj] /ze irpoai&a\( Ar. Fax 180; bajJ-T) 
rrp. TOLS pivas Ael. N.A. 13. 21 ; (but also, o5fi^ 7rp. irvotTjv tivi Luc. 
Syr. D. 30; and absol., otr/j^ Trp. tivi Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, I, Diod. 2. 
19) ; XP'WM'' oi5tc t}> irp6al3aWov ovTe to irpoaliaWoiitvov neither that 
which strikes [the eye] nor that which is struck. Plat. Theaet. 153 E ; 
rrp. at t6 \it6v Kal avrocpvh Fhilostr. 878. 4. with acc. of the 
thing thrown, o-t/xov Papvv irp. Diod. 2. 12, cf Ael. N. A. 14. 22 : — also 
c. gen., ixOvoiV irp. sends [a smell] of fish, Strab. 720; Kviarjs irp. Ael. 
N. A. 14. 27 ; and even oafiris irp., lb. 20. 5. metaph. to give 
heed or attend to a thing, understand it, irpoa^aKovcr' oaa . . eiire Soph. 
Tr. 580 ; TcL jxtv ovTt irpoat^aXt lb. 844. 6. /i?? p.' avayKi) irpoa- 
Bakrjs TaS tlmdtiv do not drive me by force to . . . Soph. O. C. 

1 1 78- 7. io add, throw something to the bargain, Antiph. tip.. 

1. 6. II. intr. to strike against, to make an attack or assault 
upon, Trv\ais Aesch. Theb. 615 ; aiiTois, d\X.Tj\ois Eur. Phoen. 724, 
Thuc. 1. 49; ttj OlvoT), TW tpvfiaTi, etc.. Id. 2. 19 and 93, etc. ; also, 
rrpds TO Ttixos Hdt. 3. 155., 9. 86, Lys. 142. 38 ; irpos TTjv rroXiv Thuc. 

2. 56 ; irp&s Toils oirX'iTas Xen. An. 6. 3, 7 ; irpbs tov \6<pov lb. 4. 2, 
II : — absol. to attack, charge, Hdt. 7. 2 II., 9. 22 and 25 ; irpoa^aXwv 
alptt TTjV iroXiv by assault, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 13. 2. io put in with 
a ship, Ij t6v Xifitva Thuc. 8. lol ; irpbs Tdpavra Id. 6. 44 ; c. dat., 
StKtXia lb. 4; 'Icuvia Id. 8. 12 ; irpoa/SaXovarjs Tijs veuis irpds oXicaSa 
Plat. Lach. 183 D. 3. generally, io go or come to, to impinge, irpbs 
oipiv ^ TTpbs aKor}v Id. Rep. 401 C, cf. Arist. Color. 2,4; of winds, Id. 
Probl. 26. :;8 ; irp. Toh apxovat to approach them, Plut. Nic. 30 ; 6k Tijs 
'Aa'irjs TTj 'AttIki) Id. Phoc. 21. 

B. Med. to throw oneself upon another, i. e. attack him, Tavrrjv ovk 
iirti irpoTi0dXXtai, ovTt ti tpycu II. 5. 879, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 1046 : — but, 
also, to associate with oneself, 0pp. H. 5. 98. 

irpoo-paptoixai. Pass, to be weighed down, Theod. Stud. 

irpoo'Pdp'qcris, i/, {^apvs) a lying heavy or pressing upon. Gloss. 

vpoo-pao-dvCilui, to torture besides, Ath. 214 C : but irpo0- is the v. 1. 


1303 

7rpo<Tpdo-i|j.os, Tf, ov, accessible, Byz. 

irpoo-pao-ts, rj, (irpoaBa'ivoj) a means of approach, access, esp. uphill, 
ovptai, tvda irp. ovhtpLia TfV Hdt. 3. Ill, cf. Eur. El. 489, Thuc. 6. 96., 
7. 45 ; irpoafidcrtts TtKfiaiptTai mipytuv looks for means of approaching 
them, Eur. Phoen. 181 ; cf irpoaavd^aais. 

irpoo-paTos, TI, 6v, accessible, tivi Xen. An. 4. 3, 12 and 8, 9 ; xo^P'Of 
tv6a oil irpoapaTbv OavaTCfi where was no point accessible by death, Id. 
Apol. 23. 

Trpoo-pePaioco, to confirm besides, Phalar. Ep. 79- 

iTpocrpLd5op.ai., Dep. to compel, constrain, Tiva Ar. PI. 16, Epist. Plat. 
331 B : — Trp. TavTU to push too far. Id. Crat. 410 A : absol. to use force, 
Arist. G. A. I. 19, 4. II. irp. tottcu to force or storm a place, 

Diod. 20. 39. III. in aor. pass, irpoa^iaadfjvai, to be forced 

or hard pressed, Thuc. 1 . 106. 

irpoo'Piao-p.os, 0, compulsion, Oribas. 98 Matth. 

Trpoo-piacrTfOv, verb. Adj. one must constrain, TTjv (pvcriv Plut. 2. 1 25 D. 

irpoo-pipdja): fut.Att.-;3i/3a;Ar. Av.425, Flat. Phaedr. 229 E. Causal 
of irpoffPaivQj, to make to approach, bring nearer, Ttvd Plat. Meno 
74 B, Plut. Pomp. 46 ; Trp. tavrbv kivSvvois to expose . . , Longin. 15 : — 
Pass., irpoaPilBaadrjvat irpbs Tijv aXrjdtiav Luc. Fhilops. 33. 2. 
metaph. to bring over, persuade, c5 irpoaPiPd^tis ixt Ar. Eq. 35 ; to TjSe 
Koi TO Ktiat nal TO Stiipo irpoaPi0q Xeyaiv Id. Av. 425 ; so, tw Xoycji 
irpoajitlSd^tiv Tivd Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17, cf I. 5, I, Aeschin. 67. 
2. II. of things, to add, tiri tovtois tov /soXotpwva Flat. Theaet. 

153 C. 2. Trp. Ti Kard Tb t'lKus to reduce it into accordance with 

probability. Id. Phaedr. 229 E ; TaXXa irp. KaTO, avXXapds to reduce into 
syllables. Id. Crat. 427 C. 

•n-poo-ptoio, to live longer, Plut. Num. 21, LucuU. fin. 

TrpocrpXatTTio, to hurt or harm besides, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, etc. 

•Trpoo-p\acr4)i]p,€co, to blaspheme besides, Joseph. A.J. 6. 13, 6. 

irpocrpXeirco, Dor. -iroTipXIiro) : fut. -fiXtxjjaj, tpo/jiai (Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1192). To look at or upon,c. acc, Aesch. Pr. 215, Soph.O.T. I183, 
etc. ; TTp. c' bpOais Kopais Eur. Hec. 972 ; b^fiaai Tofj bpOoiat ttotI- 
BXtntv Theocr. 5. 36 ; tv6vs fit irpoaPXttpas /J.eya Strato ^oiv. I. 5 ; 
(plXiov ti Kal tlpTjViKov irp. Tivd Luc. Luct. 4 : — rarely c. dat., Xen. 
S)'mp. 3, 14, Plut. Cato Mi. 65, Luc. Alex. 42. 2. of things, to 

look at, regard, to. TOvSt irpdyrj Soph. Aj. 346 ; to d^iw/xa rrji fiovX^s 
Dem. 1485. 7. 

Trp6crpXei|;is, J7, a looking at or upon, Ttvi Flut. 2. 45 C. 
irpoo-pXi^crLS, 'fj, application, Tijs aiKvrjs Hipp. 638. 16. 
irpoo-pX-qTos, ij, ov, added, affixed, Lxx (Jer. 10. 9). 
■7rpocrpod.op.a1, Med. to call to oneself, call in, iraptovTas irpoat^iiaaTo 
Hdt. 6. 35. ^ 

irpocpoTjGsaj, Ion. -PcoStto, to come to aid, come up with succour, absol., 
Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 66, 69, etc. ; Stua vavatv tK twv 'AStjvSiv with ten 
ships .. , Id. 8. 23 ; OTpaTiq Kai 'iirrrotf Xen. Hell. I. 3, 5 : irpoafiuOijffai 
h TTJV BotaiTti]v Hdt. 8. 144 ; 01 airots 6 CTpaTos wpoat0tl3oi]9r]Kft 
Thuc. I. 50. 

TrpocrPoXT], 17, {irpodPdXXw) a pidiing to, application, e. g. of the touch- 
stone (v. Pdffavos), Aesch. Ag. 391 ; Tijs aiKvas irp., of the cupping- 
glass, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; ^ Trp. tuiv b/j.fmTcuv irposTt (cf. irpoa^dXXa I. 
1) Flat. Theaet. 153 E; TravTos /xiq irp. irpoafiXiirtiv with one glance, 
Clem. Al. 821 ; (p'tXtat irp. irpoffwirwv, of kisses, Eur. Supp. 1 138 : and 
absol. a kiss or embrace. Id. Med. 1074 (ubi v. Elmsl.) ; Tijs yXwTTijs 
irpoalBoXai, opp. to av/i^oXal tuiv x^tXwv, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 15 ; dvtv 
irpoaPoXTjs (sc. t^s yXwaarjs) pronounced without applying the tongue 
to the teeth, etc.. Id. Poet. 20, 2 ; tj tov aTOjjAxov irp. the junction of 
the oesophagus with the stomach. Id. H.A. 2. 17, 9. II. (from 

intr. sense) a falling upon, an attack, assault (defined by Hesych. as tuiv 
dOXijTwv TI avvaipTj Kal Karoxv), irp. 'Axat'is Aesch. Theb. 28 ; Trpocr- 
BoXfjV or -A.ds irottiadat irtpt^ Tb Ttixos Hdt. 3. 158., 4. 128, cf Thuc. 
2. 4., 5. 61, Xen., etc. ; irpoaHoXds irapaatctvd^taOat tiJ) Tt'ixti Thuc. 
2. 18 ; itpoa^oXi) iytvtTO irpbs Tb Ttixos Hdt. 6. loi ; tos irpocr^oXds 
diioKpovtadat Hdt. 4. 200; irpoa^oXai Iwirtav Thuc. 3. 1, Xen.; Trp. 
sudden attacks, opp. to at ^vaTaSbv fidxa-i, Thuc. 7. 81 ; tK irpoa^oXijt 
at the first assault, Philostr. 731 : — on the nautical irpoa^oXri. v. sub ifi- 
BoXt). 2. generally, attacks, assaults, visitations, irpoa^oXal "Epivvaiv 
Aesch. Cho. 283 ; niaaptaTotv Id. Eum. 600 ; Sai/xdvoiv Ar. Pax 39 (with 
allusion to the stench striking one's nose, cf ibid. 180, v. s. TrpoffiSdAAcu I. 
3) ; irpoaPoXal KaKa't Eur. El. 829 ; Trp. Otiai Antipho 123. 23; Trp. Sei- 
(TiSatfxovtas Plut. 2. 45 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; sing., irpoajSoXTj irvpbs ij xf - 
IxSivos Flat. Legg. 865 B. 3. without any hostile sense, an approach, 
BpaStia fiiv yap r/ V Xoyoiai irp. /jioXis hi diTos tpx^Tai, i. e. impressions 
through the ears are slow in comparison with the eyes, Soph. Fr. 737 ; 
ToC ^Ai'oi; al irp. at irpwrat Ael. N. A. I4. 23. 4. a means of ap- 

proaching, approach, irapkxttv irpoaQoXiiv Kal iiratpijv Flat. Soph. 
246 A; irpoaPoXds tx^tv, of a place, Flut. Caes. 53 ; irpocrPoXfjv ex*"' 
T^s ^iKtXlas to afford a means of entering Sicily, Thuc. 4. I ; ^ toi5 cto- 
fidxov irp. Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9 ; ovaijs ■ ■ Tpaxtias Tijs irp. Polyb. 3. 51, 
4 : — of ships, a landing-place, harbour, place to touch at, oXKdSaiv irp. 
Thuc. 4. 53 ; of a place, tv irpoatSoXij tlvai to be a general place for 
ships to touch at. Id. 6. 48 : — a meeting point, Plat. Tim. 36 C. III. 
(from Pass.) that which is put upon a weapon, the iron point. Die C. 38. 
49, Phryn. in A. B. 58 ; but irpoPoXij perh. is the true reading. 

irpoo-popcios, ov , = Trp6(T0oppos, opp. to KaTa^Sptios (q. v.), Arist. H. A. 
5. 15, 7, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 2, etc. 

irpoo-poppos, ov, towards or exposed io the north wind, Eur. Ion 11. 
937, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 3, cf. Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 22. 

irpoo-ppdf(o or -ppdcrcroj, io throw up, dash against, aaifia niTvi itpoa- 
,3::!Spa.<Tfitvov vnb SaXdcarjs Plut. 2. 675 E, cf. Zenob. 4. 38. 


1304 


Trpoa-^pa-)(fi^ — TrpoaSiapOpow. 


Trpoo-ppSxTls, «, somewhat shallow, Strab. 244 (in Mss. wrongly 
TTpoPp-), 282, 308 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 540. 

T7pocrpp€Xw, to moisten or soak besides, to, oKtXta Oepnw Hipp. 403. 7. 

•iTpo<T(3w0€co, Ion. for wpoa^oriOecu, Hdt. 

•TrpocrPi«)|xi.os, a, of, at the altar, fiuts Heliod. 10. 39. 

T7pocrPa)p.o\ox€U), to play the hujfoon to another, Hesych. 

Trpoo-yeios, Dor. irpoTiyeLos, ov, (yta, y^) near the earth, of the moon, 
TrpoayaoTaTa Tim. Locr. 96 D, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 145 ; irpoayti- 
oTfpos, of a planet, Arist. Mund. 2, 7. II. near latid, of fish, 

opp. to mXayios, Id. H. A. 4. I, 26., 8. 13, I ; ot irp. 6a\daar]s Toiroi 
lb. 8. 13, 2 ; TO vpucryeta lb. 8. 12, 5; of islands, Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 
43. III. near the ground, rairfivos Kai irp. Luc. Prom. I. 

irpocrycXdco, fut. aaojiai [a], ^ /ooi laughing at one, Tii/a Hdt. 5. 92, 
3, Eur. Med. 1162, Ar. Pax 600, Plat., etc.; c. acc. cogn., TrpoayeXdre 
TOP -navvaraTov ye\wv s?nile your last smile upon me, Eur. Med. 
1041. 2. metaph., like Lat. arrideo. to delight, oafxfj BpoTeicuv 

aliJ.a.Twv ixi wpoayekS, Aesch. Eum. 253 ; <re to. <pvTa Trpoay^Xaatrai 
Ar. Pax 600; Trpoaye\Siaa re Xonds irafXa^ft Eubul. Ttrav. I, cf. 
Diphil. 'EyUTf. 2. 5. 3. later, c. dat., irp. Tivi to smile upon one, 

Arist. Fr. 179, Eumath. p. 282 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 463. 

•n-poo"y€v-r|S, es, ahin, Tivi to one, Manass. Chron. 4497 ; twos Suid. 
s. V. IliVSapos, Eust. 410. 37. 

Trpocr-yevvdoj, to generate besides, Basil. : — iTpocrYevvt]|jia, to, an ad- 
ditional product, C. I. 4957- 62 : TrpocrYevvT)CTi.s, tais, rj, Eustrat. in Arist. 
Eth. N. : Trpoo-YSVVTjTos, rj, ov, Eccl. 

TrpocrY(7VO(iai, Ion. and later irpoa-ylv- [1] : fut. -yevrjaofiat : pf. 
-yeyfvrjixat : Dep. To come or go to, to attach oneself to another, 
esp. as an ally, tivi Hdt. 4. 120., 5. 103, Thuc. 6. 6., 7. 50, etc. ; Oapaetv 
rots TtpoayiyvojJ-kvois by the reinforcemetits. Id. 2. 79; fj,r] TrapaysviffOai 
T)? /iaxi?i a^'^tt irp. fxera T-qv l^axv Phit. Anton. 2 2 :— also in political 
warfare, Trpoayevofxevov aiiToi tov hrjixov Hdt. 6. 136, cf. 8. 136, Xen. Cyr. 
7- 5, 4, Plut. Themist. 7, etc. 2. generally, to he added, accrue, Lat. 
accedere, Hdt. 6. 110, Eur. Andr. 702, Thuc. I. I42, al. ; kic tujv cnrlajv 
Tais . . aap^l crapKfs vp. Plat. Phaedo 96 D ; irp. irpos rivi to be so and so 
in addition to .. , Id. Rep. 375 E; opp. to ajroytyvofiai, ^wpi^ofiai. Id. 
Tim. 82 B, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I, 14. 3. to come to, happen to, toTs 
yap Qavovai /loxOos ov irp. Soph. Tr. 1 1 73 ; yvuiau . . Ovfiov Te\evTrjv, ws 
Kaicfj np. Id. O. C. 1 198 ; cf. El. 771, Lys. 169. I, Plat. Tim. 86 E, etc. 

irpocTYXicrxpoiLvco, to make more clammy, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

TrpocrYXixo(jLai, Dep. to desire eagerly besides, tov fivai Arist. Metaph. 

1. 5, 3 ; also c. acc, irp. rah tSeais to. ixaOrjixariica lb. 13. 3, 11. 
TrpocFYvaGiSiov, tiI, a covering for the cheeks. Gloss. 
Trpoo-Ypa4>€iJS. tws, rj, one who adds in writing. Gloss. 
•7rpoo'Ypa<j>T|, 77, adscription of i, opp. to viroypatpij, Eust. I409. 47. 
irp6cr7pac|)OS, ov, added to a list, Lat. adscriptitius, opposed to the 

citizens enrolled originally, Dion. H. 2. 56. II. as Subst., to rrpoa- 

ypacpov Tijxfjs a note or hill of the price, Plut. 2. 832 A. 

irpocTYpdctJOJ [a], fut. i^oj, to write besides, add in writing, Andoc. 28. 
32 ; a,v Ti npoaypdipai fiovXrjOfi rj dTToKeiipai Dem. 1 132. 14; rrp, ri- 
jxcuptav bvojjLaTi rijs alrias Id. 629. I ; irp. nvd rfj fiovkrf, t?) iroKntiq 
Plut. Poplic. 21, etc.: — rd irpoaiytypaiijiiva conditions added to a treaty, 
Xen. Hell. 7- 37 > rrpoaypacpfjvai ds arrjkrjv Lys. 136. 31 ; Trpos <pv\Tjv 
irpoaypacpTjvai oirolav dv fiovKcuvrai C. I. 2330. II., 2333, cf. 2060. 29: 
— Med. to cause to be registered besides, Isae. 79- II, Dem. 615. 24. 

•n-pocrYU|xvd5co, to exercise at or in a thing. Plat. Legg. 647 C : Med. to 
exercise oneself, Dio Chrys. 2. 86 : — Pass., Trpoaytyvjivaa jxtvoi iroXtucu 
Plut. Marcell. 27. 

•irpocrYup.va(TTTis, ov, 6, a fellow-wrestler, Hyperid. Lyc. 25. 5. 

TrpocrSavcCJco, to lend besides : Med. to have lent one, i. e. to borrow, 
besides, Xen. An. 7. 5, 5, Lys. 157. I ; so in pf pass., irpoahthavtiaOai 
Tois ^ivois that he had also borrowed from his friends. Id. 154. 19. 

TrpocrSairavdci), to spend besides, C. I. 108. 8, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 39, cf. 
Dind. Xen. Vect. 3, 6 :— Med., Themist. 289 B. 

■iTpocr5aT6op,ai, Dor. aor. iroTtSaaadjMTjv, Dep. to assig?i, Tivt ti Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 54, 60, ah 

■Trpoo-Sai|iiX6tJop.ai, Dep. to spend lavishly besides, Philo 2. 66. 

■jrp6cr8eY|Ji.a, to, a reception, Tfjs ^ivijs rrpoa5iyij.aTa Soph. Tr. 628. 

iTpocr8£T|S, es, needing besides, yet lacking, Ttvos Plat. Tim. 33 D, Luc. 
Demon. 4, Poll. 5. 1 70. 

TrpocrSeTjcris, 17. want, need, tivos of . . , Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 77. 

TTpocrSeiSu), to fear besides, cus . . , Dio C. 47. 4. 

7rpoa-S€iKvil(i,i, to shew besides. Poll. 9. 113. 

Trpoo-SeiKTtov, verb. Adj. one must prove besides, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 7. 
•n-pocrScKTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be admitted, tiv'i by one. Plat. Tim. 
89 B. 2. irpoaSeKTtov, one must receive, admit, Dinarch. 102. I. 

TrpocrSeKTi.Kos, rj, ov, inclined to receive, Byz. 
TrpoaSeKTos, rj, ov, acceptable, Lxx (Prov. II. 20), Clem. Al. 849. 
irp6a8€v8pos, ov, attached to trees, of creeping plants, Theophr. C. P. 

2. 18, 2. 

•jTpocr86|i.6o|ji,ai, V. irpoSe^iooixat. 

irpocrStJis, €ajs, rj, a receiving, admitting, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

•irpocr5€Op,ai, Dor. TrOTi.Sevop.ai Theocr. 5. 63 : fut. -derjoofiat : aor. 
-eSerjOrjV : Dep. To be in want of, stand in need of, require besides, 
Tivos Thuc. I. 102., 2. 41, Lys. I53. 40, Plat. Phileb. 63 C, etc. ; with 
neut. Adj., Tjv . . ti irpoabiajxai if / be at all in want, Xen. Cyr. 1.3,17; 
with inf. added, tov hpov irpoecTTavat ovSiv irp. Id. Hell. 7. 4, 35 ■.—to 
desire much, twos Id. An. 5. 9, 24: — very rare in Act., except in the 
impers. form, v. rrpocrSioj (b). 2. rarely impers. like irpoaSei, Plat. 

Demod. 384 B, Ale. 2. 138 B, Xen. Ages. I, 5. II. to beg or 

ask (j/' another, ti' tivos Hdt, 6. 35 ; ov5tv twv imlvos rjixkav irpoafdiiTo 


(i. e. ovbev tovtwv a .. ) Id. 8. 144, cf. 3. 75 ; rarely in this sense c. gen. 
rei, yvvaiKos ov rrpoah^ofjitBd cev Trjs k^eatos Id. 5. 40 ; — c. acc. pers. et 
inf. to intreat one to do. Id. I. 36., 6. 41 ; c. gen. pers. et inf. to beg of 
one to do. Id. 8. 40. 

Trpoo-8€pKop.ai, Dor. TroTiSepKO[iai. II. 16. 10, Od. 17. 518 ; fut. -Sep^o- 
jxai: aor. act. -ibpaKov Aesch. Pr. 903, Eum. 167, pass, -ihipxdrjv Id. 
Pr. 53 : pf. -hthopKa : Dep. To look at, behold, c. acc, Od. 20. 385, 
Aesch., etc. ; irpoahtpiaadi // ofijiaai Eur. Med. 1040 ; as ovQ' fjXio^ 
irp. aKTiaiv .. Aesch. Pr. 796. II. to look closely. Soph. O. C. 122. 

TTpocrSeo-is, y, a tying on or to. Gloss. 

■irpo(r8to-p,evu), to bind on or to, ti rrpos ti Diod. 4. 59 ; ti irtpi ti 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 580: — so, irpoo'SEcrp.Eto ti rivi lb. 1196; tl irpus tivi 
Schol. II. I. 436. 

trpoo-SeTtov, verb. Adj. one must bind on, Geop. 5. 13, 3. 

irpoaStTOS, ov, tied to a thing, tivi Eur. Rhes. 307, Anth. Plan. I47. 

iTpocr5€XO|j,ai, in Ion. Prose -rrpocrStKopai : fut. -Se^ofiat : used by 
Hom. only in Ep. part. aor. sync. iroTiSiyjitvos, v. infr. II : aor. I rrpoa- 
eSix^V" pass, sense, Diod. 15. 70: — Dep. Properly, to receive 
favourably, accept, to Ik Ae\<puv \_xprjaTTjpiov'] Hdt. 1.48, etc.: to 
receive hospitably. Soph. O. T. 1428, Eur. Phoen. 1706 ; (wvff 'UpaKKrj 
Soph. Tr. 233 : — irp. es TTjv woXiv to admit, Thuc. 2.12; to admit into 
one's presence, of a king, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 37, cf. Hell. I. 5, 9. 2. 
to admit to citizenship. Plat. Legg. 708 A, Dem. 1317. 6; so, Trota 8e 
XepviJf/ <ppaT(paiv irpoaSi^erai ; Aesch. Eum. 656 ; irp. ^vjXfiaxiav Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 2 ; Tijv <pL\iav, tos avvdrjKas Polyb. I. 16, 8 and 17, I ; also, 
irp. Tivas kirt . . d/.io\oyiats Id. 3. 18, 7. 3. of the female, 77 iWos 

irp. TOV ovov Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7, cf. 6. 21, 7, Hdt. 2. 121, 5. 4. 
to admit an argument, Trp. to \6yov dXrjOfj Plat. Rep. 485 C, 

561 B : — to admit, be capable of, jj.rjTe yiveaiv firjTe oXtOpov Plat. Phileb. 
15 B; <p9opdv Id. Tim. 52 A. 5. to take upon oneself, to dvd\aiJ.a 

C. I. 1326, -28. II. used by Hom. only in Ep. part. iroTiSey- 

jiivos, waiting for or expecting, Swpov Od. 2. 186 ; arjv opfi'qv lb. 403; 
adv jxvdov 7. 161 ; ijixeas 9. 545 ; XaSjv oTpvvTvv II. 19. 234 ; dyyeKirjV 
lb. 336 : — after Horn., irpoahiKOnevovs toiovto ovSev Hdt. 3. 146, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 15, Eur. Ale 131, etc ; irapd d rrpoaeSix^r-o Thuc. 4. 19 ; 
Tw NiKia rrpouhexoh'-ivaj fjv was according to his expectation. Id. 6. 46 : — 
c. acc. et inf. fut., ovttv irdvTws irpoaeSiKOVTO .. tov otoKov opix-rjcreaOai 
Hdt. 5. 34, cf. 6. 100., 7- 156, al. ; iroXtjiiovs irapicreadai Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 22 ; c part, fut., tovtov irp. iiravaaTrjaojiwov Hdt. I. 89; irp. tovs 
TroAc/iious to await them, Polyb. 2. 69, 6, etc. 2. absol. to wait 

patiently, e'iaT ivl jitydpoLS iroTiSiy jitvai II. 2. 137, cf. 9. 628, Od. 2. 205, 
etc. 3. followed by oiroT dv with opt., II. 7. 415; by €t with opt., Od. 
23. 91. III. in pass, sense, to be admiHed, ei's ti Arist. Probl. 30. II. 

-irpoo-StO) (A), fut. -Sjjctcu, to hind on or to, to tov ' KiroXKwvos \6avov 
TT) jSaffei Diod. 17. 41 ; ti irpos ti Hipp. Fract. 760 ; in aor. I med.. Id.: 
— Pass., rjjiLav doKov 01 irpoaSeSeTai Hdt. 6. II9; ^Sovfj irp. Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 2, 7. 2. c. acc. only, to attach, TOvs KoXovs Hdt. 2. 36; 

eir' dicpto /xvpaivrjv Id. 4. 195. 

TrpocrStM (B), to need besides (cf. irpoaiiojiai), c. gen. rei, Kvirrjs ti 
irpoa5(h ; Eur. H. F. 90. 2. mostly impers. irpoo-Sei, there is still 

need of, c. gen. rei, ais iicKav jiaToiv /J77 fioi irpoaStrjamv Soph. Fr. 218 ; 
vavTiKov ovirep Vjuv jidMoTa irpoahti Thuc. 3. 13, cf. I. 68, Xen. An. 
3. 2, 24; ei Tivos CT( irp. TTj ^vyKpaaa Plat. Phileb. 64 B ; irpoadetv i<prj 
irpos TOV jxiaddv that there was wanting something to make it up, Lys. 
154. 2 ; TO eTrtXoiiTov, ov irpoaihtt eis Tds fiKoai jivds Dem. 1355. 15 : 
c. inf., tTi rrpoabti iptaOai Plat. Symp. 205 A: — distinguished from Ivhu 
by Dem. 14. 23. 

•Trpoo-ST)\€op,ai, Dep. to ruin or destroy besides, ti Hdt. 8. 68, 3. 

irpocrSirjXooj, to make plain besides, Arist. An. Post. 2. 7, 4. 

TTpoo-StjpaYojYeo), to curry favour, Himer. p. 524 ; v. 1. rrpoS-. 

irpocrSiapdWu), to insinuate besides, Ttvd dhiKa elvai Antipho 124. 12, 
cf. Plut. Fab. 7, etc. 2. to slander besides, Tivd Id. Alcib. 28; tous 

iraTpiKiovs TW Srj/xq) Id. Coriol. 27; irpoaSiaBXijdijvai ei's Ti Id. Pericl. 29. 

-irpocrSiaipeoj, to divide besides, Tiai ti Suid. s. v. Sanpos. II. 
Med. to divide or distingidsh fttrther, rrp. Trjv Aefij/, ot( . . Arist. Rhet. 
3. 12, 6 ; irp. Tivas KaTa ti lb. I. 10, 9 : — irpocrSiaipeTtov, verb. Adj., 
Id. Soph. Elench. 17, 2. 

irpoo-SiaiTdopai, Dep. to live beside, tSi HeiKai Ael. N. A. 2. 48. 

•n-poo-SiaKeipai, Pass, to be disposed besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 227. 

■iTpoorSia\€Yop.at, Dep. to answer i?i conversation or disputation, SiaAe- 
yojxha) ov irpoahitXiytTo Hdt. 3. 50, cf. 52, Plat. Theaet. 161 B; o 
vpoahiaXtyojXfvos Id. Prot. 342 E, Soph. 218 A. 2 simply, to hold 

converse with, Oeois irp. evxais Id. Legg. 887 E. 

Trpoa-SiaXtiio, to dissolve besides, Rufus 202 Matth. 

TrpocrSiapapTVpefc), to testify in addition, Isae. 56. 9, Aeschin. 46. 5 ; 
V. 1. irpoSiafj.-. 

Trpoo-SidvaYKdfo), to force or compel besides, Hipp. Art. 792. 

■iTpo<7SLav«(j,co, to distribute besides, XiTpav dpyvp'iov kwt dvSpa Plut, 
Cato Ma. 10 : — Med., in pi., to divide among themselves besides, Dem. 
393. 26, Plut. Demetr. 30. 

irpoo-8iavi(rTa|j.ai, Pass, to rise and stand near, Simplic. Epict. 70 C. 

irpocrSiavoeopai, Dep. to consider besides. Plat. Legg. 857 E: — ^verb. 
Adj. irpoo-SLavonTeov, lb. 740 B. 

irpoaSiaTrXdo-craj, Att. -tto), to mould in addition, Himer. Or. 12. 2. 

irpocrSLaiToXepeu, to effect in war besides, to Xoiird Dio C. 42. 63. 

irpoo-Siairopeo), to raise questions besides, Plut. 2. 42 F, 48 A, 669 F. 

Trpoo-SiaTrpdo-cruj, to accomplish or to achieve besides, irpoaSiairpdaae- 
oOa'i Ti Tivt irapd Tivos Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47. 

Trpoo-Siap9p6ci), to detail besides, Stob. Eel. 2. 134, cf. I. 206 (ubi al. 
rrpooZiapiOntai). 


'TTpocrSiapKew ■ 

TTpoo-BtopKcci), to last out, Aristid. I. 441. 

irpocrSiapirdJio, to plunder besides, Polyb. 4. 79. 2, Dio C. 47. 14. 

irpoo-Si.acra<j)€io, to add by way of explanation, Polyb. 3. 24, 25, Strab. 
445, Plut. 2. 22 B : so irpocrSLacratlj-qviJlu), Jo. Chrys. 

irpocr8iacrA(t)T)0-is, eais, i], additional explanation, Walz Rhett. 8. 467. 

irpocr8iaa-TeX\o(jiai, Med. to add further conditions, v. TrpoSiaar- : — 
verb. Adj. iTpoa-SiacrTaXTtov, Alex. Aphrod. de Anim. 

irpocrSiatrTpccj)!!), to pervert besides, Plut. 2. 61 B, 697 D, etc. 

irpoo-Siatrupo) [0], to satirise or ridicule besides, r. 1. lor irpoSiaa-. 

irpO(T8iaTapdor(7io, to disturb besides, Dio C. 35. 10. 

irpoo-SiaTacrcroo, Att. -tto), to ordain besides, ti irepl tlvos Joseph. A. J. 
4. 8, 41 : — Med., Philo 2. 399. 

■irpocr8iaTi9ep.ai, Pass, to be affected besides, ApoU. de Constr. 287. 

irpocrSiarpiPci) [i], to have intercourse with, 01 TrpoffSiarp'tliovTes aoi 
Plat. Theaet. 1 68 A. 2. c. dat. rei, to occupy oneself with, avX\a- 
tiats Kai ypafijxaaiv Posidipp. Incert. 2 ; tSi Xuyw Aristid. I. 135. II. 
absol. to stay yet longer, Meiiaud. 'TiroP. 2. 

irpocr8ia<j)€pojji,ai, Pass, to differ besides, Procl. in Ale. I. p. 265 Creuz. 

Trpoo'8ia<j)0eipio, to destroy besides, rcva. Soph. Ph. 76; arparLoira'i Plut. 
Lucull. 30, etc. : — Pass, to perish besides, Isocr. 390 B. 

■iTpocr8l8a.(rKO), to teach besides, ff/xiKpov irp. Tivd Plat. Charm. 1 73 D ; 
TTp. dyaOa, Kai Trpoaixavdaveiv Menand. Incert. 22. 

•iTpo<r8i8ciJ[xi, to give besides, ISopas pitpos Soph. Ph. 309 ; Kajxoi irpocr- 
5oT€ Ti Trjs ■^Souij^ Eur. Hel. 700; ffui fxiv rrp. jxiKpov wv eSi^aro Ar. Eq. 
1222; dSe\i^ors TTp. iroTou Eur. Cycl. 531 ; ovSeis Trp. /xoi riliv CTrXdyx"'^^ 
Ar. Pax 1 1 II, cf. Isocr. 163 E ; del nXtla irp. Xen. An. 1.9, 19. 

irpoo-8iepxo|xai, Dep. to go through besides, Hipp. Prorrh. 74, Plut. 2. 
362 E. 

irpoo-SnjYfoiJiai, Dep. to jiarrate besides, Theophr. Char. 7, Luc. Per. 43. 

Trpo(rSn]9€co, to filter through besides, Arist. Probl. 23. 21, in Pass. 

Trpo(78uo-rr)iAi., to separate besides, iirl ^et^ov riva^ Oribas. 98 Matth. 

iTpo(78tKa£u>, to award as a judge, rivi ti Dion. H. II. 52 : — Med. to 
engage in a lawsuit, rivi for . . , Dem. 976. 2. 

irpo<r8ioiK€co, to manage besides, Dio C. 51. 18 : — Med., Id. 40. 60. 

iTpocr8iop96o|j,ai, Med. to correct besides, Aeschin. 39. 34, C. I. 2693 e. 
T I., 4697. 34. 

irpoo-Siopifco, to define or specify besides, Dem. 496. 17; Tp. Sid tiV 
aiTiav . . , Arist. de An. I. 3, 24 ; iv Ttvi Kai -nolai .. , lb. 2. 2, 16, al. ; 
— so in Med., Id. Eth. IJ. 6. 3, 4, Metaph. 3. 3, 9, al. -.—Pass., Trpoahiai- 
piaOui ■ ■ rd eiwOoTa lb. II. 2. in Med., also, to maintain besides, 

Ti efvai Polyb. 32. 7, 10. 

irpO(r8iopio-|i6s, a further definition, Ideler Phys. 2. 71, etc. 

iTpocr8topio-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must define besides, Arist. Top. 6. 14, 
I, H. A. 8. 2, 7. 

Trpocr8i(opi.<r(jLev(»)S, Adv. definitely, Eccl. 

irpotrSoKao), Ion. -eu : fut. ijcroi : aor. fSoKrjaa. To expect, whether 
in hope or fear, first in Hdt. ; mostly c. inf. fut. to expect that one will 
do or that a thing will be, I. 42., 7. 156, 235, Aesch. Pr. 930, 988, etc.; 
so, c. inf. aor. and dV, that one would do or that a thing wovld be, Ar. 
Ran. 556, Plat. Crat. 438 E, Xen., etc. ; without dV, MeveXiaiv .. irpoa- 
SoKa pioXfTv (=To pLoXw avTov) expect his arrival, Aesch. Ag. 
674. 2. c. inf. praes. to think, suppose that one is doing or that 

a thing is, Eur. Ale. 1091, Plat. Legg. 803 E, Xen. An. 5. 9, 16 ; c. inf. 
pf. to think that a thing has been .. , Plat. Polit. 275 A. 3. c. acc. 

rei, to expect, look for a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1026, Soph. Ph. 784, Antipho 
131. 36, etc. ; irp. riva to expect, wait for a person, Eur. Ale. 363, Xen., 
etc. 4. absol., tXAos yeyivijuai TrpoaSoKuiv from expectation, Ar. 

Thesm. 846 ; /j-r^Sels . . irpoahoKriadrai dWws (sc. tovt' eaeaOai) Plat. 
Apol. 1 7 C ; TTpdyp.' ear' eTTiirovov to irpoaSoicdv Menand. KiS. 7. 5. 
Pass., TO iTpoff5oKwp.tvov, opp. to TO deXiTTOv, Eur. Fr. 554, Plat., etc. ; 
iKiriSa tSiv Sojptiuv TrpoahoKaaOai Dem. 1468. 13. 6. in Pass., 

also, 6 Nt/ci'ou oTkos TTpoafSo/cdro tivai . . kKUTov TaXdvToiv was sup- 
posed to be worth .. , Lys. 156. 7 ; irpoffedouaTO tx^'" ^4- — (The 
simple SoKaio is not found, only So/rtoi, Soictvw.) 

irpocr8oK€ijj, aor. -eSo^a, to be thought besides, c. inf., dmipoKaXos 
■npoakho^iv elvai Dem. 617. 7., 757. 18 ; Dind. divisim vpos edo^ev. 

•iTpo(r86K-r]p,a, to, an expectation. Plat. Phileb. 32 B. 

'iTpO(r8oKT|(Ti,(ji,os, ov, to be expected, Byz. 

irpocrSoK-rjTeov, verb. Adj. one must expect, Schol. Pind. N. 2. 16. 
Trpocr8oKT)T6s, 77, 6v, expected, Aesch. Pr. 935. 

irpoo-SoKia, 77, a looking for, expectation, whether in hope or fear, but 
more commonly fear, 1. c. gen., piikXovTos Kaicov, havwv, Oava- 

Tov Plat. Lach. 198 B, Tim. 70 C, cf. Soph. 264 B ; np. tov fieXXovTos: 
Arist. P. A. 3.6,5; TOV <p60ov opi^ovTai np. icaKOv Id. Eth. N. 3. 6, 2 ; 
fX^'" Tp. TTjs dcripaKfias Dem. 319. 9 ; np. dyaOuiv k/iPdXXeiv Xen. Cyr. 
1.6, 19; Trp. pteydXrjV e'xf"' di^ f5 epovVTOs tivo% Plat. Symp. 194A; 
Taj Tuiv ipyaiv npoaSoKias dnaiTfiv Tiva, i. c.^the fulfilment of the ex- 
pectations raised, Aeschin. 52. 10. 2. absol., tuiv vnoiceipevaiv 
npoaSoKiuiv icat tuiv (XniSajv Dem. 348. 23 ; al eaxo-Tai np. Diod. 20. 
78. 3. foil, by a relat. word, npoaSoKia ■qv pr^ . . 01 p.ri ov , 
Thuc. 2. 93., 5. 14; also, npoaSoKiav napix^-v ws.. , Id. 7- 12; Trp. 
(finotHv us .. , Isocr. 159 E. 4. with Preps., irpos npoaSoiciav ac- 
cording to expectation, Thuc. 6. 63 ; so, KaTa np. Plat. Soph. 264 B ; 
opp. to Trapd npoaSoKiav, which is used of a kind of jokes much relished 
by the Greeks, as, cx^"' vno noaal — x'A'f^^" (where neSiXa was ex- 
pected), Dem. Phal. 152, Walz Rhett. 8. 544, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6. 

TTpoaSoKip.os, ov, expected, looked for, or to be expected, n. o OavaTos 
Hipp. Progn. 39, cf. 46 ; tois napeovai Te icai np. KaKoiat Hdt. 8. 
20. 2. often of persons, np. koTi, ■^v, is, was expected, OTpaTov np. 
ttvai Kpoiatp (ni t^v X'^PV W. 1.78; h Tyv Kvnpov, inl Tyv MiXrjTov 


— irpoo'eiK^i. 1305 

Trp. expected to come to Cyprus, against Miletus, Id. 5. 108., 6. 6 ; icaTd 
TToSas iixei) iXavvwv np. ioTi Id. 9. 89 ; tov pappdpov np. ovTos Thuc. 
I. 14; eic neXonovvTi^ov dXXrj OTpaTid np. avTois id. 7. 15, cf. Dem. 

69- ^3- , , 

irpocrSoijia, to, sotneihing given into the bargain, Planud. Vit. Aesop. 

Trpoa-8oJdf|fa), to add an opinion. Plat. Theaet. 209 D. 2. to imagine 
further or besides, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50, 62, etc. : — Pass., npoatSo- 
^daOr) ntpl Tjjs daXdaarjs TavTTjs noXXd ip(v5i] Strab, 509. 

Trpocr8o^OTroi,to|jiai., Pass, to be subject to wrong opinions, Polyb. 17. 
15, 16. 

irpoo-Sooris, (ojs, fj, a giving besides, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 33. 

Trpo(78ovX£i)0), to be a slave besides. Gloss. 

•iTpoo-8ox''l, V, reception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 89. 

irpoa8po|XT|, 7), a sudden attack, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. p. 30. 

TrpocrSvio-KoXaivoj, to be peevish towards one, Plut. 2. 818 A. 

Trpocr8iicr<0Trta), to tnake ashamed at .. , Eccl. 

'n-poo-8up€op,ai. Dep. to give besides, tiv'l ti Diod. 17. 38. 

irpoo-edo), to stffer to go further, Tiva Act. Ap. 27. 7. 

TTpoa-fyytKdu), to laugh at, v. 1. for npoayeXdw, Aesop. 143 De Fur. 

Trpoo-cYYi?"', to bring near, Luc. Amor. 53. II. intr. to ap- 

proach, Tiv'i Anth. P. 7. 422, Diod. 3. 16 ; tivos Schol, Eur. Hec. 588 ; 
absol., Polyb. 39. I, 4. 

irpo<re7-y''*'"H-°s, o, an approaching, Eccl.. -€-yY''<''''S, V< Byz. 

■npoo-tYYP'i't"^ [d]. to inscribe besides upon a pillar, Hdt. 2. 102 ; to 
add a saving or limiting clause, Aeschin. 83. 5 ; Td npoatyytypapip.tva 
C. I. (addend.) 4224^?. 

iTpo(7eYY^'i°P'<''''> M<:d. to become surety besides, np. Tiva 6<pX-qfxaT0i to 
become his surety for the sum owed, Dem. 879. 2. 

TTpoaeYKaivcJoj, to dedicate besides, Eccl. 

irpoatYKoXeo), to accuse besides, np. oti . . , Diod. 14. 17 ; uis .. , Dio 
C. 41. 6; npoatyic. tiv'i ti, exprobare alicui aliquid, Plut. 2. 401 B; 
absol., Alex. MavT. I. 8, Dion. H. 7. 46. 

TrpO(rtYKci-p.ai-, Pass, to lie heavy with, Hesych. 

'irpocrtYKcXttiop.ai, Med. to exhort besides, Tiva. Plut. Aemil. 33 ; Tivi 
Id. Alex. 10. 
irpocreYKpwoj, to reckon among, Eccl. 
irpocreYKijTTTa), to stoop over, pi&Xois Eccl. 

irpoo-eYpiiYopa, intr. pf. of npoaeyiipai, to keep awake also, Arist. 
Probl. 18. I, I. 

TTpoo-tYX*'^. fut- ■X^'^> ^° P°'^"~ besides, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 16 ; 'iXaiov 
(h Ta wTa Id. Probl. 32. 10, Diphil. 'AnoXm. i. 10 : — Med. to cause to be 
poured in, Arist. Probl. 32. II : — Pass., Id. G. A. I. 18, 18. 

irpocreYXP^l^'''"^'^' '° lea7i firmly on, tti nrepvT) Hipp. Art. 826. 

•jrpocrtYXP^'^ [f] , to besmear besides or once more, Tivd Anth. P. II. 1 1 7- 

irpoo-tYX^w^F''''' '° heap up in besides, ytjv Geop. II. 7> 2. 

■iTpoo-«Sd<j)iJ;ci>, to dash to the ground, Walz Rhett. 3. 661. II. 
in Aesch. Theb. 496, 6<p(wv nXtKTavaiai nepidpo/xov kvtos npoarjSd- 
ipiffTat the shield is made fast or solid all round with wreathed snakes. 

Trpo<7€8peCa, poet. -€8pCa, ^, a sitting by or near : esp., 1, a 

beiieging, blockade, Lat. obsessio, Thuc. I. 1 26, Dio C. 36. 34. 2. 
close attention to a thing, Lat. assiduitas, Longin. Fr. 6. 2 ; — esp. a sit- 
ting by a sick-bed, Eur. Or. 93 (in form -eSpia), cf. lb. 304 ; ai twv 
Tiicvav np. paid by them, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 41. 

'n-poo-c8pex)TiK6s, t?, ov, assiduous : Adv. -kws, Hesych. s. v. Xmapu/s. 

•irpo(768p€ua>, to sit near, nvpa Eur. Or. 403 ; Trp. npbs tS> SiSaoKaXe'io) 
to be in regular attendance at the school (as a menial), Dem. 313. II, 
cf. C. I. 2715. 18 ; Trp. Ttvi to be always at his side, Dem. 914. 
28. 2. to sit before and besiege a town, Lat. obsidere, noXti Polyb. 
8. 9, II. 3. metaph. to sit by and watch, ToTi npdyfiaai, toTs 

Kaipois Dem. 14. 15, Polyb. 38. 5, 9; Trp. Tais (piXonoviais to persist 
in .. , Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 4 ; tu> noOw Alex. Ipavpt. 2 : — absol. to watch 
patiently, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 9, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F ; Trp. Trpos to iv- 
TeXts Arist. Pol. 8.2,5; "'^'^^ t5iOT' to one's own affairs, lb. 2. 5, 6. 

•irpocr€8pCa, y, v. sub npoathpua. 

-irp6o-€8pos, ov, (eSpa) sitting near, Dio C. 57. 7 ; (k npoaeSpov 
Xiyvvos (v. sub Xiyvvs) Soph. Tr. 794. II. assiduous, 

Hesych. 

irpocjeOCJio, to accustom or imire one to a thing, Tivd ti Xen. Apol. 25 ; 
c. acc. et inf.. Id. Cyr. 8. I, 36, Eq. Mag. 1,17 : — Pass, to accustom one- 
self to a thing, tivi Id. Lac. 2,4; c. inf., Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 

irpoo'eBwrp.os, 6, habituation. Gloss. 

irpoo-cOicrTtov, verb. Adj. one tnust accustom, Arr. Tact. 27 Hercher. 
irpoc-ciS-ris, es, (cfSos) similar, tivi Nic. Fr. 2. 

irpoo'tiSov, inf. npoaXStiv, part. npoaiBujv, aor. 2 without any pres. in 
use, TTpoaopaw being used instead (cf. also npoaoiSa) : — to look at or 
upon, Hes. Fr. 64. 2, Hdt. I. 129, Aesch. Pr. 553, Soph., etc. : — also in 
Med. npoaiSiadai, first in Pind. P. i. 49, Aesch. Pers. 48, 694, (for in 
Od. 13. 155 the true reading is npoiSaivTai, and in Hes. Sc. 386 Trpoi- 
Seadat). II. Pass. npocfiSopiai, to be like, Aesch. Cho. 1 78 ; v. 

etSo) A. II. 3. 

irpoo'stKa, Att. for npoatoiKa, q. v. 

-rrpocTCiKdJo), fut. daai : aor. -ijKaaa. To make like, assimilate, tivi ti 
Plat. Rep. 473 C, Tim. 40 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8 : — Pass, to be like, re- 
semble, tivi Aeschin. 89. II. II. metaph. to compare, tivi ti 
Aesch. Theb. 431, Cho. 12, Eur. 559; icaKoi Se toi npoatiKa^a) ToSe I 
think this look's like mischief, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 31 ; — but lb. 163. ovk ex<" 
npoatiKdaai .. I am not able to guess by comparison, cf. intuca^a. 

irpoo-siKcXos, ov, somewhat like, c. dat., Hdt. 2. 12., 3. 110; yXvKV- 
TTjTa TOV (polviKos Tw KapnSi np. in sweetness, Id. 4. I77- 

Trpoo-siKTis, e's, = foreg., Nic. Th. 292. 


1306 


'!rpO(TeiKOvoypa(piw "n-posriXKW, 


iTpocr«iKOvOYpa4)eo), io describe by figures besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-eLXcoj, Dor. TrOTU€iX«a), to press or force towards, ati ij.iv ttotj 
vijas . . irpoTinKfiv II. lo. 347; 5, fiij irpoadKei x^'-P"- Ei^r- Hel. 455 
(vulg. Trpocrcte) : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 3, etc. 

TrpotreiXos, ov, (etXrj) towards the sun, sunny, warm, Sofioi Aesch. Pr. 
451 ; avkri Eupol. Incert. 65 ; roTrot eva/itneis aal wp. Theophr. C. P. 
I. 13, II, al. ; ra irpoafiXa Philostr. 69: — the Mss. generally give a 
faulty form ■tTp6<jr)\os, which should be everywhere corrected, v. Schneid. 
in Indice Theophr. 

TrpocreiiAi, inf. -efvai, cf. Trpotrei/zi (ef/ii, ibo) I. 2 : {etui, sum). To be 
added to, Tivi Hdt. 2. 99., 7. 173, and Att. : to be attached to, belong to, 
dvSpi /J-VTiixr) irp. Soph. Aj. 521 ; 5eos, alax^vri, Svavoia, Kvirrj irp. nut lb. 
1079, El. 654; ovx airavra rw yfjpa «a/£a Trp. Eur. Phoen. 529, cf. Isocr. 
256 C ; 5u(7/3ovA(a iroKti irp. Ar. Nub. 58S ; ttj fi'ia irp. ex^pct' ' 
KivhvvoL Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 12 ; iav .. OepixoTrjs tS) 5'i\pu -rrpoafj Plat. 
Rep. 437 D : — c. inf., vpoaeari -yvvai^t . . TiKretv Plat. Theaet. 150 
A. 2. absol. to be there, be at hand, rrpoa^v irXiov arvyos Aesch. 

Ag. 558 ; dis av dyvo'ia irpoafi Soph. Ph. 129 ; yvwiXTj yap t'i tij Ka-n 
efj.ov .. Trp. Id. Ant. 720; Tov \6yov 5' ov XPV <t>S6vov Trp. Id. Tr. 251 ; 
Tvxq novov TrpoaelT] Ar. Av. 1315 ; Trp. fj v0pi.s /cat cri ^..aiaxvvT] 
Dcm. 17- 5 ; oiSev a\Ko Trpoafiv there was nothing else in the world. 
Id. 571. 25 ; Ta TrpoaovQ' eavTw one's ov/n properties, Dem. 318. 3, cf. 
I453. 25 ; Tavra Trpoffearat this too will be ours, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28 ; 
Ttts TpidxiX'tas Kal TO Trpoaov and the surplus, Dem. 949. 8. 

•7rp6creu|j.i, inf. -itvai, {ttfii, ibo), used in Att. as fut. of Trpocrepxofiai, 
and Trpoar^eiv as impf. To go to or towards, approach, used absol. by 
Horn, and Hes. in dat. and acc. of part., x'^P'O ^' ^P^ TrpoaiovTi II. 5. 
682 ; clis fidov ^abv .. irpoaiovTa 7. 308; TTp6at9i Eur. Or. 150; axo^at- 
Tepov TrpoaiouTas Thuc. 4.47 ; io approach a great man. Id. I. 1 30; of 
an enemy, /SpaSecus Trpoariiaav Xen. An. I. 8, 11, etc. : — c. dat. pers. to 
go to, approach one, Hdt. i. 62, etc.; Trp. 'Swuparet to visit him as 
teacher, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 47 ; Trp. yvvaiKi, like Trpoaepxonai, to go in to 
a woman. Id. Symp. 4, 38 : — also c. acc. loci, Sui/xa, So/xovs Aesch. Eum. 
242, Eur. Cycl. 40: — with Preps, governing acc, ci's .. , Soph. El. 436, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 15, etc. ; Trpos .. , Hdt. 8. 52, Plat. Rep. 620 D, etc., v. 
infr. 3. 2. in hostile sense, to go or come against, attack, Kai 

<pi\iovra (piXfTv Kal tS> TrpooiovTi TTpoffelvai Hes. Op. 351 (where, pace 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84, the proverb loses all its force, unless Trpoauvai be 
taken = 7rpo(Tiei'a(, v. ApoU. Lex., Schol. Od. I. 406) ; rfj rroXet Xen. An. 

7. 6, 24; Trpos Tiva Hdt. 9. 100, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12 ; irri riva lb. 7. I, 
24. 3. to come over to the side of, in war, fjaauv ris ifxol Trpoa- 
eiffi Thuc. 4. 85, cf. I. 39. 4. to come forward to speak, rrp. t<2 
Stj/xo) Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 1 > irp. rfi PovKfi, rots etpopots to come before . . , 
Dem. 346. 16, Polyb. 4. 34, 5 ; also, Trp. Trpos 0ov\fjv 77 hrj^iov Xen. Ath. 
3, 3 ; Trpos rds dp^as Thuc. I. 90; Trpos rd Koivd Aeschin. 23. 37 ; Trp. 
Trpos rT]v TroXnt'iav, Lat. ad remp. accedere. Id. 85. 2 ; (Trp. tt) TrokiTeiq, 
in Plut. 2. 1033 E) : — absol. to come forward to speak, Andoc. 15. 5 : — 
cf. Trapeijii IV. 2. 5. of things, to be added, aapK€S in TTjs rpocpfjs 
Trp. Tais aap^i Arist. G. A. I. 18, 17, cf. Gen. et Corr. 1.5, 12, al. ; tZ 
S' kvavTicp KVTSi cAttjs Trpoa-pei hope alone was left to it, Aesch. Ag. 
817. II. of Time, to come on, be at hand, kvidv Trpoai-rj rj uiprj 
(v. 1. Trpoari) KvtcrisfaOai rds tTrirovs Hdt. 4. 30, cf. 2. 41 ; kanipa 
TTpoffyet Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; so, TrpoaiovTos tov 6epixov Plat. Phaedo 
103 D ; Trp. Tujv dv^/xav Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14. III. to come in, of 
revenue, <pdpoi, TaXavra Trp. Hdt. 3. 89, 91, sq., Thuc. 2. 13, etc.; tov 
(popov f/fiiv aTrb tSiv TroXewv , . TrpoaiovTa Ar. Vesp, 657 : Td TrpoaiovTa 
XpTjlMTa the public revenue, like TrpocroSoj, Lat. reditus, Ar. Eccl. 713, 
Lysias 185. 3, Xen. Vect. 4, I ; Td irpoaiovTa alone, Ar. Vesp. 664 ; rd 
Trp. TTj TToXei Lysias 162. 37. 

irpocreiirov, inf. TrpoueiTrtTv, used as aor. 2 of Trpoaayoptiai : Ep. 
Trpocrteiirov, the only form used by Horn, and Hes. ; Dor. TroTieiVoi, II. 
22. 329: Att. also -irpocrsiira, as, etc., Eur. Med. 895, I. T. 370, Cycl. 
loi, Xen. Hier. 8, 3: cf. Trpofftpico. To speak to one, to address, 
accost, KdXx'^^''''^ ■ ■ ''aic oaaofjitvo? Trpoaeetrrev II. i. 105, cf. Od. 4. 375, 
ah ; dWTjXas Trpoaienrov Hes. Th. 749 ; Trp. 6eovs Aesch. Ag. 811, al. ; 
^aaiKev, nais at TrpoaecTroj ; lb. 785 ; Sos pioi Trp. avTov Soph. Aj. 538, 
cf. 1222 ; Trp. ovop-aTL Tiva Dem. 1351. 10 ; irp. Tiva (piXiKws Xen. Hier. 

8, 3 ; Trp. (xe Kara ere to address you after your own manner, Plat. Gorg. 
467 B : — c. dupl. acc, tov . . rrpos /ivOov eenrev addressed a speech to 
him, II. 5. 632, etc. ; t'i Trpoauiroj a' tnos; Ar. Pax 520, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
573. 2. to address as so and so, Tiva us dWoTpiov Plat. Rep. 
463 C ; avroKpaTopa rrp. Tiva to salute him as . . , Plut. Galb. 5, etc. : 
Trp. Tiva xa'ipeiv to bid him greeting, Eur. Cycl. lol. 3. to call 
so and so, to name, t'l vlv Trpouf'nra} ; Aesch. Cho. 997; tovto yap cr' 'ix<^ 
fiovov TTpofftnriTv Soph. O. T. 1072, etc. ; t'i dv e'lTruv ere tis opdws Trpoa- 
eiTTOi ; Dem. 232. 20; ov ixoi TrpoaeiTras irocrty whom thoti didst name 
my husband, Eur. I. T. 370 ; xp"'/"-'' ^P- "^i- t° apply the name 0/ colour 
to an object, Plat. Theaet. 182 D ; Trp. ouSei/ d'AAo to call them nothing 
else, lb. 201 E; TroAAds tTri(!Tr\]xa% tvi \uya> Trpoadveiv lb. I48 D, cf. 
Rep. 580 E, etc. II. to say something further, add, c. acc. et 
inf.. Plat. Soph. 250 B; absol., Plut. 2. 155 D, etc. 

Trpoa-eCpop-ai, Med. io ask besides, Hesych. 
Trpocreipa), io annex. Phot., Suid. 

Trpoo-eicraYttJ, to bring in besides, Diog. L. 9. 88 : — Med., Argum. Dem. 
1128. fin. 

Trpocreuo-eviropcco, to aid in procuring, apyvpiov Isae. Fr. 2 Bekk. 
Trpocrei(7Kpivop,ai [1], Pass, to come in besides, Eccl. 
■n"pocrcicrTrep.TTci), to send in besides, Eccl. 

Trpocrcio"irpcLcrcrco, to exact besides, 8e/ca TaXavTa Plut. Alcib. 8. 
7Tpoa-cio'4>epci>, io contribute besides, Ath. 149 F. Longin. 15. 


Trpocreio-<j)opd., 17, an additional contribution, Joseph. A. J. 17. 7, 1, 

TTpo-creCio, to hold out and shake, Trp. x^'P'^ ^° shake it threateningly, 
Eur. H. F. 1218 (cf. TrpoaeiKew); Trpoat'itiv avaaeieiv re [tov TrXo/cafiov] 
io wave it up and down. Id. Bacch. 930 ; Trp. yvjivd Ta ^[(prj Ael. V. H. 
12. 23; BaWdv Trp. io wave a bough before cattle, so as to lead them on. 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 D; Trp. B-qpaTpa tois opvuri Ael. N. A. I. 29; and 
metaph., Trp. Seip^J'as, avXtjTp'iSas io hold them out as a bait, lb. 17. 
22. Epist. 16 ; TTp. <p6l3ov to hold a thing out as a bugbear, Thuc. 6. 86. 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 6aXX6s. 

TrpocreKpdWco, to cast out besides, Dem. 555. 2, Plut. C. Gracch. 
14. II. to draw out further, prolong, ypaiinijv Strab. 90. 

irpocreKjSodoj, to call out at the same time, Dio C. 44. 20. 

irpocreKSeKTeov, verb. Adj. as from wpoaeKSixoi^at, one must understand 
a thing as so and so besides, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 601. 

irpocreKSepa), to flay besides, Posidipp. Xop. I. 14 (Dind. Trpos caSapei'i). 

Trpoo-eKStSdo-KO), strengthd. for TrpocrSiSdcrKo;, Dio C. Exc. 20. 2 Sturz.. 

irpocreKSija), to strip off besides, cited from Schol. Ap. Rh. 

Trpoo-eK9p(oo-Kco, io spring out besides, Plut. 2. I165 B. 

irpocreitKaiu, io set fire to besides, Dio C. 62. 17: io inflame besides, 
(piXoTtiJ.lav Plut. Cleom. 2 : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 11. 179, etc. 

•Trpoo"6KKd\iJTiTco, to uncovcr, disclose besides, Strab. 508. 

trpocreKKoiTToj, io extirpate besides. Teles ap. Stob. 577- ^0. 

irpoo-eKXeYO), to pluck out besides, oSovTa Teles ap. Stob. 577. 32 : — 
Med. io select besides, ovpayovs Polyb. 6. 24, 2. 

TTpocreKXiTrapeco, io extort by importunity, Nicet. Eug. 6. 530. 

TTpoo"6K\oYiJop.ai., Dep. to think out, reckon on besides, Dio C. 58. 7. 

Trpoo-€K\iJOJ, to relax or weaken the more, Plut. 2. I43 C. 

TTpotreKnaCvojiai, Pass, io be furious besides, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 2. II. 

irpocreKireixiroj, io send away besides, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 24. 

TrpocreKircTavvvfii., io spread out besides, Eccl. 

TrpocreKmvco [i], io drink up besides: verb. Adj. TtpoattcTroTtov, Plut. 2. 
nil C. 

TTpoo-eKm-irTto, to fall out besides, of sinews (as well as flesh) mortifying, 
Hipp. Fract. 768. 

■TrpocreKTTXir]p6a), io complete besides, rds eKTinrjans C. I. 4040 vill. 10. 
•irpo(T€KTr\T|crcrco, to strike with terror besides, Zonar. 
TrpocreKTrvea), to breathe out besides, Byz. 

irpocreKiroveco, to work 02tt or finish besides, Plut. Nic. 17; tovtois 
eVepa Clem. Al. 565 ; absol., Id. 371. 

irpocreKTropifa), to supply besides, xp'^o'Tov ti Galen. 

irpocreKTrpiao-Sai, to purchase besides, X'^P'^'' Dio C. 49. 14. 

iTpocreKirvpoa), to set on fire besides, ipaaT-qv Luc. Tox. 15. 

irpocreKpiTTTto, io throw ojit besides, Theod. Prodr. 

•!TpocreKtnrd.&>, io draw out besides, Arist. Probl. 4. 8. 

-irpocreKTaTreLvoco, io humble or degrade besides, Plut. I. 814 E. 

TrpocreKTapd,crcr&), io confuse still more, Plut. 2. 463 F, Dio C. 61. 8. 

irpocreKTeov, verb. Adj. of Trpoaex'^' must apply, tov vovv rjpiiv 
aiiTois Plat. Meno 96 D, cf. Isocr. 410 B : absol. one must attend, tiv'l to 
a thing, Plat. Demod. 384 E ; Ao70(s Aeschin. 16. 43 ; cf Polyb. I. 64, 2. 

irpocreHTTis, ov, 6, one who belongs, Tiv'i to one, Greg. Naz. 

■7rpocreKTi9e|j,ai, Med. to set forth besides, ti Nicom. Harmon, p. 24. 

Trpoo-eKTiKos, T], ov, (Trpoffexu) attentive, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, 7. 

•irpoo-6KTiX\(i>, to pluck out besides, Td TTTepd Ar. Av. 286. 

irpocreKTivco [1], fut. -t'iow [i], io pay in addition, Siktjv Plat. Legg. 
933 E ; Cw'"'' Plut- Phoc. 27 ; x'l^ia TaXavra Id. Arat. 54. 

irpocreKTpa-yuSeoj, to exaggerate besides, Origen. 

iTpoo-eKTpax'nXi^u, to throw headlong besides, Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 16 : 
Pass,, Sext. Emp. M. II. 179. 

iTpocr€KTV<|)\6co, to blind outright besides, Tiva Plut. 2. 176 F. 

Trpo(reKc[)epcj, to pay besides, x^^i-o^ TaXavTa Polyb. 3. 27, 8. 

■irpot7eK<t>opca), to frighten away besides, Dio C. 77- ^S- 

•irpocreK(|)vcrdio, to blow out besides, Eust. Opusc 328. 7. 

•n-pocreKxXevdJii), to ridicule besides, Tivd Dem. 704. 24. 

irpocreXacria, y,=sq., Gloss. 

irpocreXacris, y, a driving up, tujv ovoiv Plut. 2. 866 C. II. an 

assault, Tuiv KOVTorpopajv Dio C. 40. 2 2. 

irpoo-eXavvci) : fut. -eAdcrcu, Att. -eXSi Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 18: aor. I 
-i7Aatra. To drive or chase io a place, Thuc 4. 72 ; Trp. tov 'ittttov 
Plut. 2. 755 B ; Trp. Tivd <pi\oao(p'ia, Diog. L. 7. 5 : — Pass, io be driven or 
fixed io, Trpos ti Plut. Crass. 25. II. mostly intr., 1. (sub. iTrTrov), 
to ride towards, ride up, Lat. adequiiare, Trpos to OTpaTOTredov Hdt. 7. 
208, cf. 9. 20, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 17 ; eTrt Tiva lb. I. 4, 20; but also, Trp. 
'iTrTrm Hdt. 9. 43, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 7, Cyr. I. 4, 17 ; Trp. eTri KaixTjXov lb. 
6. 2, 7 ; absol., oi Trp., opp. to ol TrpocOeovTts (the infantry), Id. An. 
6. I, 7. 2. (sub. OTpaTov), to march up, arrive, lb. I. 5, 12, etc. 

TrpocreXtvcris, 77, a coming to, approach, Geop. 9. 4, 4 ; y Trp. tov irepi- 
PuXov the entrance of . . , C. I. 3916. 16. 

irpocreXeci), v. sub rrpovaeXiai. 

irpocreXTivatos, Dor. -creXclvatos, a, ov, = TrpoaiKT]vos, Find. ap. Schnei- 
dew. Philolog. I. 423, 428, 437. 
TTpocreXTivis, tSos, pecul. fera. of sq., Hesych. 

irpocreXT)Vos, ov, {ceX-fjvrj) before the moon, older than the moon, a name 
given to the Arcadians, as priding themselves on their antiquity, Arist. Fr. 
549, Hippys ap. Steph. B. s. v. 'Ap«ds, Plut. 2. 282 A, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
398 ; cf Ap. Rh. 4. 264. Others would fain connect it with TrpovireXeai, 
and explain h = vPpiaTiic6s, E. M. 690. II. II. Trp. fjnepai the 

days before the new moon appears, Geop. 1.6, 2. 

TrpoaeXKuj, to draw towards, draw on, Tivd, prob. 1. Pind. O. 6. 142 ; 
jTpos Tivat .. Sofas avTo/v rd (paivufitva Trp. Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 2 : — Med. 


wpocreKKe'iirw — vpocrerrrilSalvu). 


to draw towards oneself, attract, th (piXorrira Theogn. 372 ; ai xup^^ 
rh To^ov arroidovvrai re Kai irp. Plat. Rep. 439 B : — aor. ■npoafiKKvaaij.riv 
(v. sub 'e\Ku) Eur. Hipp. 1432, I. A. 1452, Ar. Eccl. 910, etc. 

irpoo-eWeCirto, to be still wanting, vp. Tip araUo) arahiov to fail by the 
whole length of the course, of a very slow runner, Anth. P. II. 85 : to 
irpoafWt'movTa the sums still wanting, Diod. 20. loi, C. I. 24236. 

iTpocreXTriJu), to hope besides, Suid. s. v. airaScuv. 

TTpo<Tt\vrp6u>, to sheath besides, Pithyll. ap. Ath. 6 C. 

irpo<re\u)8t)S, cs, near a marsh, rSiroi Arist. Probl. 23. 34, I. 

irpocr«[j.patvtij, to step upon, trample on, Lat. insultare, ov ycip Oavovri 
Koi irpoaenlirjvai at XPV i Soph. Aj. 1348. II. to step into, enter, 

e'is Ti Diosc. 5. 19. 

TTpocr6p.pd\Xcj, to throw or put into besides. Plat. Crat. 439 C ; <ppovpav 
6(S TO W.ov(T€tov Plut. Demetr. 34 ; dyavpas fh to crS/Aa rod KipLtvos 
Die C. 43. 31, etc. II. intr. to go into besides, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

irpoo-e|xPiPaJci), to make to go in, Byz. 

iTpoo-€p,pXeirco, to look into besides, f. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 29 ; v. Bor- 
nem. Id. Symp. 2. 16. 
■irpocr£|j,ppcxm, moisten besides,G<i\en. : — €[xpp6KT«ov,Soran. 2 2oDietz. 
'n'pocrE|.ippip.(io|xai, Dep. to be very wroth with besides, Lxx (Sirac. 13. 3). 
■irpoo-e(ji,p.aTe»jco, to feel besides, dub. in Aristaen. 2. 22. 
irpocrefj,n€vo>, to abide still by, Byz. 
iTpO(T«p.Trai8euci>, to educate among also, Clem. Al. 
i7poo-6p,ir(io-crco, to sprinkle upon besides, Diosc. 2. 90, Oribas. 290 Matth. 
Trpocr6|XTr€86fc), to confirm besides, Hesych. 
iTpocre(jnreipco, to transfix besides, Eccl. 
iTpocr6|iiiT6\a.5(o, to draw near besides, Tivi Eccl. 

TTpoo-sumKpaivofjiat, Pass, to be yet more angry with, rivi Hdt. 3. 146, 
cf. 5. 62. 

irpocr€|i,i7iTr\ii[j.i, to fill even to surfeiting, Clem. Al. 935. 

irpocre|AmTTpT)(jii., to set on fire besides, Lxx (Ex. 22.6), Joseph. B. J, 
3. 7, 36 ; cf. npoae/jiTrvpl^aj. 

irpO(Te[jiiriirTa), to fall on besides, rivl Aristid. I. 544. 

irpoo'ep,iT\€Ko>, to entwine besides, Eccl. 

■7Tpoo-€|j,ir\T]cr<ro), to assail also, rds yi/iifias Clem. Al. 935. 

irpocr€|X-nro\a(o, to gain by traffic besides. Phot., Suid. 

Trpocreinrvpijo), v. 1. for TrpoaefiwlnpTjixi in Lxx (Ex. 22. 6). 

■7rpocr«p,<))aivon,ai, Pass, to appear to be in a thing, tivi Arist. Mechaii. 
prooem. 6. 

■irpoce(ji<|>avi5a>, to testify besides, Swpeats ti^v aTrovSrjv Joseph. A. J. 
8. 7. 3- , 

iTpoo-e|JL4>€peia, 77, resemblance, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 58. 

irpoa«n<|)epTis, «s, resembling, (pvarjTrjpes avXoiaiv rrpoae/xtpipecrraTot 
Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Eur. Fr. 385. 13, Xen. Symp. 4, 19, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, al. 
Adv. -pus, Diod. Excerpt. 565. 21. Cf. t/j^tp^s, Trpoatpepiqs. 

■irpocre|j.<t)€piu, to be like, Poll. 9. 131. 

■irpoo-S|A<j)ope(o, to put into one's mind, SeifiaTa Kat (Jyo/Bovs Tivi Plut. 2. 
168 A, cf. 547 C : — verb. Adj., vpoae/^(pop7]Teov tKtlvois t^s SewjiSai- 
novlas lb. 1 104 B. 

Trpocrep,<|)pAo-o-a), Att. -ttco, to block up besides, Tas oSovs Galen. 6. 1 24. 
irpoo-6p,<t)vo|ji,ai. Pass, to cling yet more closely, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 69. 
iTpocrE|j.4>^p(o [5] , to mix up in besides, tivi ti Tzetz. 
•n-potrtva-yxos, Adv. very lately, Longin. 44. i. 

iTpo<r6v8ai|;i\€t)0(jiai, Med. to give into the bargain, ti Philo I. 514. 
iTpocrev86iKvi3|iai, Med. to exhibit besides, Dio C. 59. 13., 71. 32. 
■7rpocrev67p,a, to, an offering, gift, Eccl. 
7rpO(7fveY|is, ecus, 7?, = irpocroSoj, Thom. M., Byz. 
irpoo-eveSpcvto, f. 1. for irpoeveSp- in Aen. Tact, 
irpotrevetpoj, to insert besides, Byz. 

■irpoo-eveKTtov, verb. Adj. of vpoafpepa, one must offer, aiTia Arist. M. 
Mor. 2. 3, 1 2, Clem. Al., etc. 

irpocrevexCpaJo), to seize as an additional pledge for payment, 'S.ivumijv 
Dem. 610. 17. 

wpoo-6V£xop.ai, Pass, to he liable to a further charge. Bust. Opusc. 
106. 17. 

i7pOCT6vOvneop,ai, Dep. to consider besides, Lyc. 176. 26, Walz Rhett. 
I. 208, etc. : — verb. Adj. irpoo-evOvix-qTeov, Eust. 513. II, etc. 

irpocrm, for TTpoaivtOTi, there is here, ti C.I. 150 B. 27. 

iTpoo-€W£ir<o, to address, accost. Find. P. 4. 17 1., 9. 49, Trag. ; toSc a' 
iyui rrp. I address these words to thee, Aesch. Cho. 224. 2. c. inf. 

!o intreat or command, Ttva, noieiv ti Pind. I. 6 (5). 24. 3. irp. 

nva Ti to call by a name, Aesch. Ag. 162, 129I. 

irpoo-cwoeco, to think on, observe besides, Xen. Symp. 2, 16, Arist. de 
^n. 3. 6, 2, Plut. 2. 640 E. 

TTpocrevoxXeio, to disturb still more, Trjv oipiv Hipp. 19. 41. 

irpoo-evoco, to unite to or with, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6, etc. 

•n-poaevTdTTO), to enrol besides, insert, Philo 2. 536, etc. 

•n-poo-svTSivo), to strain still more, irp. trX-qyas tivi to lay more blows 
3n one, Dem. 528. 25 ; irp. eTe'pas Plut. 2. 237 D, cf. Luc. Tim. 47. 

■irpocr6VT€XXo(j.ai, Dep. to enjoin or command besides, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
34, Polyb. 14. 2, 6, etc. 

irpoo-evTiKTOJ, to lay eggs in besides, v. 1. for npofv-. 
irpocrevTpiPop.ai. [i]. Pass, to be rubbed in besides, Epiphan. 
irpo(r€VTpC(j>dci), to insult besides, tivi Walz Rhett. 1.482. 
TTpocrevuPpillaj, to abuse or maltreat besides, Polyb. 4. 4, 2. 
iTpocr6vii(j)a£von.ai., Med. to weave in besides, Plut. Demetr. 12. 
'tpoa-f^aypXalvio, to exasperate yet more, tov 6e6v Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 3. 
Tpoo-elaipeto, to destroy besides, Liban. 2. 193. II- in Med. 

'0 choose for oneself besides, yvvaiKa Hdt. 3. 150. 
trpovt^aLpO), to raise still more, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, I. 


1307 

irpo<reJap.apTAv<D, to err besides or still more, ti -npos rivi Dem. 1295. 
13 ; Tt Arist. H. A. 10. I, 12. 

■n:poor£jav8paiTo8i5o|jiai, Dep. to enslave besides, tov Op^i^tivov koi 
TTjv Kopaivetav Dem. 375. 12 ; yvvaiKas icai TtKva Paus. 3. 23, 4. 

iTpoo-f|aviaTafJLai, Pass, with aor. -avioTrjv, to rise up to, -rrpus ti 
Plut. Pyrrh. 3, Dio C. 60. 6. 

•TrpOCT£jaTTaTda), to deceive besides, Hipp. Art. 8l2, Arist. dc Lin. 18, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 11,6. 

■7rpoo-£jairX6(o, to unfold besides, Erotian. : — in Sext. Emp. M. i. 56, 
f. 1. for Trpoff-. 

•iTpocr£|<iTrT(o, to kindle or inflame yet more, Joseph. A. J. 2. i6, 3: 
metaph., irp. tt/v dpyTjV lb. 14. 9, 4. 

■jrpo<re|a(rK£a), to practise besides, v. 1. Plut. Caes. 17: — Pass, to be 
adorned yet more, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 7- 

irpoo-E^fXavvo), intr. to ride forth besides, Dio C. 45. 16. 

irpoo-ff fXfYxi^. to convict besides, Tivci irtiroirjuuTa Dio C. 38. 43 ; 
eavTuv, oTi . . Id. 59. 2. 

■npo(ri^e\iaa-(o, to unrol besides : of soldiers, to wheel them half-round, 
Polyb. 6. 40, 13. 

iTpoo-£5E|j.c(o, to spit out besides, Plut. 2. 524 A. 

•irpo(r£^£pYa2;o[jiai, Dep. to work out or accomplish besides, Dem. 550. 
16, cf. Hipp. Acut. 395, Macho ap. Ath. 578 D, etc. : — pf. in act. sense, 
Polyb. 12. 11,8; but in pass, sense, Dem. 549. 19. 

iTpocr£|£p€9i2;a), to irritate still more, Joseph. Vita 57. 

Trpoo-£|£p£i8o|xai., Pass, to support oneself by, Tais x^pf' Polyb. 3. 55, 4. 

•irpocr£j£Tdf&j, to examine or search into besides, Dem. 586. 23., 722. 
23, Luc. Tyraiui. 11 : — verb. Adj. -£|£Taa-T£Ov, Byz. 

•irpo(r£^£V[j,apiJci), to make easy besides, wavTaTivi Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 

iTpocrE^£vpeo-is, eois, y, an additional discovery, Plut. 2.TI35 D. 

irpoo-E^fiiipTjjia, TO, = foreg., Eust. Opusc. 316.67. 

•irpocrc^fripio-Ku, to find out or devise besides, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Ar. 
Eq. 1283, Isocr. 75 E, Polyb. I. 68, 10. 
-irpoa£^i]Y£op,ai, Dep. to relate besides, Lxx (2 Mace. 15. II). 
7rpoo-£^T)ir£ip6co, to turn still more into dry land, Strab. 536. 
iTpoo-£|iKp,d5oj, to draw out moisture besides, Plut. 2. 689 E. 
Trpoo-fjis, 77, (vpoaex'^) attention. Plat. Rep. 407 B, Def. 413 D. 
•n-poo-£jio-TT)(jii, to disconcert still more, Plut. 2. 128 E. 
TrpoaeJuPpi^co, to insult besides, Heraclid. AUeg. 52. 
TvpocTfJojOeco, to thrust out besides, Jo. Chrys. 

irpocTfoiKa, pf. with pres. sense (no pres. irpoofiKai being in use), Att 
inf. irpoaeiicivai Eur. Bacch. 1284, Ar. Eccl. 1161 : Dor. plqpf. noTWKetv. 
Nossis in Anth. P. 6. 353 : — besides which we have a pass, form of pf. 
Ttpoarji^ai (cf. rjiKTO in Hom.) in Eur. Ale. 1063. To be like, re 
setnble, XiovTi Eur. Bacch. I.e., cf. Plat. Prot. 331 D ; yepavw Cratin 
' f^pX- 6 ; irp. Tofs eTalpais tov Tpoirov in habits, Ar. 1. c. ; cot Trjv atixo- 
T7]Ta Plat. Theaet. 143 E; also, Trp. tivi KaTa ti Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 2 
£('s Tt Plut. Num. 19. II. to seem fit, to. fxtj irpovfiKoTa things 

not fit and seemly. Soph. Ph. 903; so, i^copa .. kovk (not irpoaetKOTa Id. 
El. 618. III. to seem to do, c. inf., Dem. 505. 4. 

irpoo-soiKOTCos, Adv. so as to resemble, Dio Chrys. 1. 402. 

•n-poa-£TraYY'^^°K''^i> Med. to promise besides, Diod. 3.54., 19. 86. 

TTpocTEirdYo, to bring besides, add, vlSptv Polyb. 15. 25, 6 ; Trp. tivi to 
make additions to it, Ath. 216 B, etc. 

Trpoa-£'n'a9pt)T£OV, verb. Adj. one ?nust observe besides, Cyrill. 

TrpocTEiraivtco, to praise besides, Aeschin. 49. 13, Dio C. 47. 13. 

Trpoo-siraipo), to raise besides, Clem. Al. 171 : — metaph. to elevate or 
encourage yet more. Arr. An. 4. 5, Dio C. 48. 21. 

iTpoa£iraiT£a), to demand besides, Eccl. 

iTpocrE-irat.Tidop.ai, Dep. to accuse besides, Plut. C. Gracch. 6. 
irpocTETTaiJivvo) [0], to assist besides, Tiv'i Byz. 
irpocrEiravEpEo-Qai, aor. of -dpop-ai, to ask besides, Dio C. 77 8. 
irpoo-ETravGtci), to flourish in besides, tivi ap. Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 456. 
TrpocrETravCcTTaijiai, Pass, to rebel besides, Eus. H. E. 9. 8. 
Trpoo-EiratrEiXECi), to threaten besides, DioC. 38. 35., 41. 33. 
Trpoor£Trapdop,ai, Dep. to imprecate besides, e^wXetav kavTw Dio C. 
41.38. 

irpoaEirapxt"), to govern as tvapxos besides, Joseph. A.J. 8. 2, 3. 
Trpoo-£iTav|dva>, to increase besides, Dio C. 40. 18., 43. 39 : — also 
-ati^co, Eust. 

Trpoo-EiraijjTjo-is, fcus, rj, additional increase, Eust. Opusc. 200. 7. 
Trpoa-6'n-aupiarKop.ai, Dep. to partake of besides, tivos Hipp. 509. 22. 
irpocr£T7EY£ipw, to arouse besides, K\vSojva Eccl. 
iTpoo-£irEt8ov, aor. of -opaai, to observe besides, Themist. 310 B. 
irpocTEiTEiiTOV, aor. 2, to say besides, Polyb. 4. 85, 2, Plut. Caes. 14, etc. 
irpoCTETTELO-dYU [a], to introduce besides, Galen. 
Trpoo-£ir£icr<j)£pco, to introduce besides, Longin. 9. 12, Poll. 5. 140. 
TTpoa-ETTEXiriJco, to allure by hope besides, Dio C. 45. 6. 
iTpoar£Tr£ppaCv(i>, to trample on besides, Eccl. 
Trpo<j£iT£ppdXXio, to throw in, add besides, Diosc. I. 72, Galen. 
irpoo-ETTE^EpYd^ojAai, Dep. to complete still more perfectly, Philo 2. 
203, Porphyr., etc. 
irpoo-Eirf^EvpCcTKO), to invent for any purpose besides, Thuc. 2. 76. 
•iTpoo-£Tr£|-r)Y£op,ai, Dep. =irpo(J££j?7-, Clem.Al. 302. 
irpoaEiTEpEiSio, to prop or fix upon besides, Eccl. 
Trpocr£iTEpuTd(i>, to ask besides, Eust. Opusc. 218. 56, Thom. M. 369. 
iTpoo-£Tr£p(i)TT)TTis, ov, 6, 0 second questioner. Gloss. 
■n-po<r£'iTeuxo|Ji,ai, Dep. to pray besides, c. acc. et inf., Dio C. 55. 9. 
irpoo-EirEVcovCJo), to sell additionally cheap, Philo 2. 276. 
irpocretnipEdJo). to abuse besides. Arist. Top. 8. II, I, Dio C. 52. 29. 
wpo(riirL|3aivu, to tread upon besides, Byz. 


TrpocreTTi^aXXu) — irpocreincpuivew. 


1308 

Trpo(r6Tri.pd\Xctf, to throw upon besides, add over and above, irp. [rt] I 
Trpos rii'i,=€Tn[}dWeiv riv'i \ri\ Isocr. 123 D; irp. Trjs yrjs to throw I 
some more earth upon, Polyb. 9. 38, 2 : — Pass.. Hipp. 779 E. | 

irpoo-emPePaiocd, to affirm or confirm besides, AUat. Orth. Graec. 2. 
298 D. 

■irpoo-€Tn.p\aT7Ta). to hurt besides, Eust. Opusc. loi. 2. 
•irpocr6iTi.p\ao-Ta.vco, to blossom besides or again, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7. 
TrpocreinpXtiTcu, /ooi at besides, Arist. An. Pr. I. 28, 16, Strab. 154. 
irpocreTTiPodcij, to exclaim besides, Dio C. 75- 4- 
•iTpocr«Tn(3oT]06co, come to help, Joseph. A. J. 7. 7, i. 
irpocrem-yewcLu, to beget or produce besides, Theophr. CP. i. 11,6. 
iTpocr€mYiYvo[iai, Dep. to be added, Hipp. 454. 15, Polyb. 4. 45, 10. 
T7pocr6m'YiYvd)o-Kci), to recognise besides, Ideler Phys. 2.46. 
TrpocrtTri-yXicrxpaiva), to malte sticky besides. Ideler Phys. 2. 1 1 2. 
'irpocre-iriYpii<{)U) [a], to -write on besides, Theophr. Char. 13. 
•n-poa-6mSaij;t\6tJO|j.ai, Dep. to spend lavishly besides, Philo 2. 286, etc. 
•n'poo-€T7i8eiKv€ip.i, to exhibit besides, Polyb. 4. 82, 5, Dio C. 54. 14. 
•irpoo-em8€0(ji,ai, Dep. to entreat besides. Gloss. 
iTpocrEm5ecrp.tu), =sq., Walz Rhett. I. 638. 

TrpocrcTnScco, to bind over or fasten besides, Hipp. Fract. 761 : — ti Trpds 
T( Aen. Tact. 18. 
■7rpocreTn8T)|xfc<>, to visit as a traveller, Joseph. B. J. 2. II, 2. 
irpocremSlSacrKO), to instruct besides, Clem. Al. 825. 
irpoo-e-n-iSCScoijii, to give over and above, ti rtvt Plat. Soph. 222 E, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 5, Dio C. 49. 31. 
irpocreTrLBiopiJa), to distinguish besides, Galen. 
irpocreinSop.fco, to build upon besides, Eccl. 

irpocrcmSo^aJuj, to confirjyi by approval, Epict. Fr. 180 Schweigh. ; 
(pavTaa'ias Gell. 19. I, 18 ; cf. emSo^afco. 

irpocrcmSpacrcrop.ai, Att. -TTO(i,ai, Med. to grasp for oneself, appro- 
priate besides, Polyb. 21. II, 6: metaph., Trp. <p66vov to draw envy on 
oneself. Id. 9. 10, 6. 

Trpoo-em5vcr<j>op6co, to be displeased besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 425. 

■npoa-emiivyvxHii, to add over and above, Byzant. 

irpocremjTjTtoj, io demand besides, det ti Polyb. 25. 5, 11, Eust. Opusc. 
202. 90. 

irpoereTnGcdonai, Dep. to observe, consider besides, Longin. 30. 

TTpocrsmOso-mJiu, to prophesy besides, Philo 2. 170. 

TTpocremOeTeov, verb. Adj. one must add besides, Eust. 35. II. 

iTpocr€irL0€cope<o, = TTpocrcmfiedofiai. Tous irupeTovs Hipp. Coac. 151: tov 
P'lov Epist. Socr. 6 : — verb. Adj. iTpocrEm6€topT)T60v, Longin. 9. 

Trpocrem6XiPio [i], to press tipon besides, Eumath. p. 18. 

irpo(T€m9ptnrTO[xai, Pass, to be enervated besides, Clem. Al. 186. 

irpoo-emKaXco), to accuse besides, Ttva ti Dio C. 42. 49. II. 
Med. to invoke besides, Tiva Id. 62. 6. 

iTpocreTriKaWuiri^a), to embellish besides, Eccl. 

TTpocretriKaTaPaWo), to throw down besides, Eust. Opusc. 280. 73. 

TTpocreirLKaTaSeci), to tie on or over besides, Hipp. Art. 791. 

irpocre-n-iKaTaTCivio, to strain besides or still more, Joseph. Mace. 9. 

•iTpocrtT7iK6i.|iai, Pass, to be urgent or instatit besides, rrp. 77 TroAis d^iovaa 
(lacpfpdv Dem. 834. 19. 

•n-pocrsmKupvo-o-co, to proclaim besides, Dio C. 38. 17, in Pass. 

Trpoo-6Tn.KXv?(o, to deluge besides, Eccl. 

npocre-in.K\io9cij, to assign as one's destiny besides. Gloss. 

■irpoo-eTriKOcr(ji.ca), to embellish besides, Polyb. 6. 22, 3, etc. 

■trpocrernKpaTco), to gain the mastery besides. Dio C. 44. 27. 

iTpocr6TnKp€p.dvvrinai, Pass, to be himg to besides, tivos Hipp. Art. 782. 

•n-poo-eTTiKpo-uco, to strike against besides, ti Trpos ti Dio C. 36. 32. 

■7rpo(T6iTi.KTdo[iai. Dep. to gain or acquire besides, rifxiiv Arist. Rhet. I. 
9, 31 ; TTp. AvSoia'i [tii/oj] to add them to the Lydian realm, Hdt. 

I. 29. 

irpotreiriXaixpdvoj, to take in along with something else, Taiviri Ppax^ova 
Hipp. Fract. 758 : to lay hold besides, Kara ro 761/u lb. 761. 2. 
to take or require still more, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2. 7 : to take or occupy 
besides, Polyb. 10. 10, 5, etc. ; 7rp. rfjv kwoTTTeiav Plut. Demetr. 
26. II. Med. to receive part of tuiv y^wptaiv. TTjs Tijxrjs 

Diod. 19. 9, Plut. Poplic. 20. 2. to help in a thing besides, npoa- 

i-niXa^eadai tivi tov iroXe/xov Hdt. 5. 44 ; Tp. tov epyov to take part 
in it, Dio C. 75. 6 ; absol.. Plat. Tim. 65 D. 3. to touch on besides, 
Paus. 3. 6. 9 : cf. upoaXanHavw, avWafifiavco, avvemXa/xPavofiai. 

TTpocremXe-yoj, to say still further, rots eiprnxtvois Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 
7, Polyb. 22. 7, 14, etc. II. Med. to pick out or choose besides, 

Diod. 19. 6. 

•n-pocremXtiraivoj, to fatten or enrich besides, Eust. Dion. P. p. 71 Bernh. 
Trpoo-emXixp^dofiai., Dep. to lick besides, Philo 2. 318. 
TTpO(TemXo"yi2[o|jLai, Dep. to conclude besides, Euclid., Galen., etc. 
Trpoo-eTriXoip.d)TTa), to suffer from pestilence besides. J. Lyd. de Ost. 58. 
-7rpoa-em|xav0dvco, to learn besides, Diod. 4. 25, Galen. 
■irpocreTrip.apTipeci), to attest besides. Ideler Phys. 2. 49. 
■n-poo-€mp.do-o-o|j.ai, Dep. to add on besides, Nicet. Ann. 313 C; cf. 
Hesych. 

Trpocrem|j,€Xeop.ai, Dep. to take care of besides, tivo% Plat. Legg. 755 B. 

•n-pocrtrnjiSTpEiD, to give as additional measure, assign cnier and above, 
Tiv'i Tt Polyb. 4. 51,6, Ath. 35 A, Plut. 2. 513 A, etc. 

Trpocr6Tri.[i.'i)X<ivT]T€ov, one must contrive besides. Paul. Aeg. 2. 45. 

TrpocreTn.p.C-yvCp,i, one must mix in besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 50, etc. 

irpoo-6m(jLi|ivfio-Kojjtai, Med. io make mention of besides, tivos Ideler 
Phys. 2. 146, I 70. 

irpoore-irivevio, to assent besides, Schol. II. 5. 290. 

irpoorcmvocu, to think of or invent besides, Polyb. 20. 6, 4, Diod. I. 


15, etc. : — verb. Adj. -votjTeov, Procl. Chrestom. 468 Gaisf., Eust. 1533 
ult. 

Trpo<T6Tnvv(r<r<i>, to prick besides, Soran. 

Trpoo-emopKco), io swear a false oath besides, Ar. Lys. 1 238. 

iTpoo-tiTnrtp.iTio, to send to besides, Procop. 

-irpocrein.TrT]8doj, to leap upon besides, Liban. 4. 804. 

-irpo<TeTrnTiiTTa>, to fall upon or against besides, cited from Philo. 

TTpocreTrnrXdcrcraj, to add by way of friction, tiv'i ti Cornut. N. D. 17. 

TTpocrcmTrXeKco, to apply besides, Alex. Trail. 8. 424. 

irpocreTnTTXcco, fut. -nX^vaoixai, to sail towards or against. Poll. I. i 24- 

•irpoo-€TrnrXirio-cr&>, Att. -ttu). to rebzike besides, irp. SeT avTov avrw 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 9. 

irpocreTrnrveu), to blow favourably besides, Plut. Sert. 17, Clem. Al. 698. 

TrpocreTnirovEio, to work still more, irpoaeTTiirovtlv aKovovTa^ to take ih; 
additional trouble of listening, Aeschin. 34. I. 

TTpocremppaivco, to sprinkle on besides, Byz. 

TrpoaeTTipptTro). to incline to besides, yvujxri Nicet. Ann. 360 D. 

irpooremppfto, to flow to besides, aor. -npocreinppvTjvai Hipp. 461. 14:— 
Pass, to be filled with water besides. Anon, in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 166. 

TrpocremppiTTTnj, to throw to besides, tpojuoi/s kvvi Aesop. 338 ed. Furia. 

•iTpoo-6mppu)wCip,i,, to strengthen besides or still more, Joseph. B.J. I. 6 
6 : — Pass, to be stronger in a thing, Tivi Polyb. 4. 80, 3. 

irpocremcrcjivvvco, to honour in addition, Tiva tlvi Dio C. 51. 21. 

•irpoa6mo-r)p,aivo|xai, Dep. to iyidicate besides, Philo I. 16. 

irpotTeTria-iTiJojiai, Med. to provide oneself with further supplies of corn. 
Polyb. I. 29. I. 

TTpo(TeiTi.crKeTrTO[j.ai. late form of vpoainWKOTtkw, Galen. 

Trpoc76Tno-K€vdJco, to put in repair besides, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, I : — 
Pass., C.I. 4249,4255. 

-irpocreincrKTiTrTiO, to intreat besides, Heliod. 4. 18. 

-TTpocrcmcrKoirEcd, to consider besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 63. 

iTpo<jEmcrK(I)T7TciJ, to joke besides, Plut. Ages. 15, Dio C. 47. 8. 

irpocreTTicnrdou.ai, Med. to draw forward for oneself, Hipp. 406. 33 ; 
fxapTvpa Polyb. 12. I3, 3 ; rpiTipets Diod. 13. 77. 

Ti-poo-emcTTdJci), to let drop on besides, Eust. Opusc. 319. 59. 

Trpoo-eTricrTap,ai, Dep. to understand or know besides, ti Plat. Phaedr. 
268 B, Charm. 170 B. 

TTpo(T€m(7Teix"' i'^ eome to or jipon, Orph. Arg. 536. 

•irpocr€-in<JTcXXoj. to notify, enjoin, command besides, Thuc. 2. 85, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 2 ; esp. by letter. Thuc. I. 132. 

Trpocr6ino-Te<|)av6ci), to crown besides, C. I. 6819. 38. 

•irpocr€Tn.o-DvdT7Tco, io join on besides, Eust. Opusc. 202. 93. 

irpocrsino-uveipto, io fasten on besides, Eust. Opusc. 245. 5. 

•irpocr6Tn.(Tvpa) [51, io draw on or attack besides, Philo I. 695., 2. 297. 

Trpocremo-<J)d5oj or -ttcd, to kill over besides, Plut. 2. 1104 E, Argum. 
Soph. Ant. 

Trpocr6mcr4>i7YOJ, to bind or fasten to besides, Philo I. 29I,Greg. Naz. 

-7rpco-e-iTi.cr(j)pa7C5o[ji,ai, Dep. to set one's seal to a thing besides, to 
testify besides, ti dvai Dem. I487. 3, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 194, Aristid. 
2. 301. 

•jrpo(rem<TX'upi?<J, to strengthen besides, Diog. L. 9. 77i l-'io C. 40. 39. 

TrpocTETrLo-copeija), to pile up besides, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 24, Artemid. I. 16. 

irpoaemTaXanrcopEco, to endure still longer, Joseph. A. J. 4. 5, 2. 

7rpoCT€mTdo-cra), Att. -ttco, to enjoin besides, Dio C. 72. 2, v. 1. Isocr. 
123 D: — Med. to take one's appointed post, Polyb. I. 50, 7. 

irpocreTTiTEivci), to stretch still further, to lay more stress upon, ti Polyb. 
^. 24, 14. 2. to make still more intense, tt\v S'lipav Plut. 2. 689 D ; 
TTjv opyrjv Joseph. B. J. 7. 3, 3. II. to torture OT punish yet more, 

Tiva Polyb. i. 63, 2, cf Diod. Excerpt. 557. 54. 

TrpocreiriTeXfCi), to accomplish besides, dvalas Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 

TTpo<jemT€pdT€ijO(ji.ai., Dep. to add as miraculous, tiv'l Clem. Al. 16. 

TrpocremTepTrop.ai, Pass, to enjoy oneself still more, Ar. Ran. 23I. 

TrpocremT€xvdop.ai. Dep. to contrive besides, Procop. 

TrpocreiTiTiOijpii, to lay on besides, T-qv eTepijv x^^P°- ^'"'^ '''V" ^Tep^jv 
Hipp. Art. 813: TTp. 5'iKi]v rivt Polyb. 35. 2, 7: — Pass, to be super- 
imposed, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 5. 2. to add further. Id. Eth. N. 7. 4, 
6, Metaph. I. 5, 15 : — Med. to add to oneself, assume, iirwvvixiav Dio C. 
37. 21 : to take, xp^A^ciTa Dio Chrys. I. 331. II. in Med. also, to 
attack, Tivi Dio C. 53. 29. 

irpoo-eiriTindfc), to reproach besides, tivi Lxx (Sirac. 13. 22), Dio C. 
58. 19. II. to raise the price of 3. thing still more, Ael. ap. Suid. 

s. V. ^v^Xov. 

•iTpo(7€-mTpa7(oSc(o, to add with tragic exaggeration. Anon. ap. Suid. 

irpOTSTriTpeiraj, to entrust or make over to besides, to crTpaToiredov Dio 
C. 38. 8 : io permit besides, np. tivi, c. inf , Id. 54. 10, etc. 

Trpocr6T7iTp£pM [(], to annoy besides, Plut. 2. 104S E, Heliod. i. 14. 

T7poo-£inTpoir€ijop,ai, Pass, io be under one's guardianship, vno tivos 
Dem. 833. 18. 

irpocTEmTiJYX'iv'^i ^° obtain besides, c. inf., Joseph. B. J. I. 10, 3. 

Trpocr6T7i.(j)aivo[ji.ai, Pass, to appear besides, Steph. B. s. v. 'AKpa'tcpia. 

TrpocreTri<j)€pa), to bear or produce besides, Xen. Oec. 5, 2. II. 
to add besides, Clem. Al. 760, Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, I. 

TrpoaeTTi4)T)p.i?co, to shout in applause, Philo 2. 630 : — Pass., Strab. 802. 

TTpocreiri.<t>9«Y70[jiai, Dep. io exclaim further, Polyb. lo. 4, 2 : metaph. 
of birds, io scream ominously. Dio C. 72. 24. 

-n-pocr£m<j)iXocro<))6<<), to infer besides, Eust. Opusc. 259. 38. 

•irpoo-€iri.<j)iXoTtp.eop.ai, Dep. to give generously besides, Byz. 

■n'pocremc|)OiTdco, to come in besides, Philo 2. 67. 

■irpocr6m<j>'uo(iai. Pass, to grow on besides, tlvi Clem. A! 488. 

T7po(reiTi<))ti)V€uj, to say besides, add, Plut. Cato Ma. 27. 


1309 


irpotr«mxSp<5.<T<Tti), to engrave on besides, ri rivi Liban. 4. 599. 
irpOCTcmxapiJocitii, Dep. to gratify besides, rivi Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2. 
irpocreirixs'-P''*'. attevipt besides, Byz. 

iTpo(reiTix«u, fut. -Xftt*! ^0 /io!/c 07i besides, Diosc. 2. 90, Oribas. 219 
Matth. 

irpoo-emx^evajco, to mocli or deride besides, Walz Rhett. I. 482. 
i7po(7«mxp<»>vvC[jiai, Pass, to be coloured besides, Ideler Phys. 2. I47. 
iTpo(r6inx'^>vvii|ii, to add heap upon heap, Plut. 2. 1058 A. 
■iTpoo-«'irn|/€vSop,ai, Dep. to /ie besides, Heliod. 7. 2, Galen. 17 B. 14I. 
Trpocr£mi|'Ti<l)CJo(Aai, Dep. to decree by vote besides, Philo 2. 362. 
iTpocr£iroiKo8o|ji€(u, to build upon besides, Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 456. 
iTpo<TCir6p,vC(j,i, to swear besides, Dio C. 37. 38. 
Trpoar6iTOVo|iciJ(ij, to «ame besides, Byz. 

i7poa-«iT6TrTO(jLai, Dep. to cotitemplate besides, Walz Rhett. I. 513. 
irpo(7eiropX€0(i,ai. Dep. to darice to besides, rtvi Walz Rhett. I. 4S3. 
Trpo(r6TTO<j)XKTK(iva), to incur besides, yi\aiTa Dio C. 43. 20. 
irpocrepovCJo), to /ei/_y contributions besides: — Pass., TrapaTrXrjpujjjiaTt Aef- 
foir irpoarjpav'iaOai to be overloaded with expletives, Dion. H. de Comp. 9. 
TTpotrcpYafofiai, Dep. to work besides, fxTjSiv toTs SeSpa/jiivois Eur. 

H. F. 1013 ; TO \pvaiov rS> ayaXfiari Plut. Pericl. 31 : — dyadd irp. ran 
to do good service to one besides, Hdt. 6. 61. 2. /o ;;2ofc or earn in 
addition, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28. 

irpotrepYov, to, the earnitigs, interest upon money, Dem. 819. 2., 824. 
21., 825. 26, Dind. (vulg. ipyov). — The Adj. trpoaepyos is a f. 1. in Anth. 
P. 6. 288 ; Meineke epiovpyov. 

irpoo-epsGifciJ, to provoke besides. An. Epict. 2. 2, 16, Liban. I. 690, 
Eust. Opusc. 254. 51. 

irpoo-epeiSto, fut. cai, pf. pass. part. vpocreprjpeKjfifVos Hipp. Artie. 838, 
Arist. Mechan. 18, I. To plant or set firmly against, icXtfj.aicas Tei'xet 
Polyb. 4. 19, 3, cf. 5. 60, 8, Plut. Arat. 7 ; irp. rtvd rais x^P^' vpijs rd 
vSiTO, Tivos Polyb. 13. 7- 10; rj cpvais to Iffx^ov as ixiaov wpoarjpdaev 
fixed it firmly, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 32 ; 'CLK^avw irp. MaiceSovlav to make 
it bounded by the O., Plut. 2. 332 A; to fikkiifMa irp. tlv'l Heliod. I. 
21. 2. to thrust violently against, rd Sopara, rds \6yxas wpds 

Ti Polyb. 15. 33, 4., 6. 25, 5; Tar aap'iaaas rois OvpfoTs Plut. Aemil. 
19. II. intr. to /«a?2 against, Id. 2. 983 B : — to press against, 

besiege, iravTi rZ aTpaTevfiaTt irpos 'Aapdyavra Polyb. I. 17, 8, cf. I. 
II, 10. 

iTpoo-epeicris, fois, y, a leaning against, Eust. Opusc. 35. ig. 
TrpotreptcrGai., aor. 2 inf., with fut. -epriffo/j,ai : Med. : — to ask besides. 
Plat. Prot. 311 E, Tim. 50 A. 
irpoo-epeo-cro), to row to, cited from Ael. 

irpo(7epeviYO|jiai, Dep. to belch at, rivt Died. Com. 'EttIkX. I. 35: 
metaph., [/cu/xaTa] Trpo(yepevyeTai avrfju [TT(Tprju^ break foaming 
against the rock, II. 15. 621, cf. Od. 5. 438. 

iTpo(7€pta), Att. contr. Trpoo-Epw, used as fut. of irpoaayopevai, Trpoa- 
eiTTov being used as aor. ; pf. irpoo'eiprjKa, -tj/jtai : — Pass., fut. TtpoffpTj- 
Briaoixai : aor. wpofftppTjdrjv : cf. iTpoaprjrtov. To speak to, address, 
accost, Ttva Eur. Ale. 1005, Plat. Phaedo 60 A ; oi5t(s ovtoj KaKus, ov 

011 TTpofffTire icat TrpoaepprjOrj ndkiv Eur. Ale. 195, cf. 942 : — of one who 
addresses a god, Hdt. 5. 72. 2. c. dupl. acc. to call by a name, 
name, iroXiras irp. dWr/Xovs Plat. Rep. 463 A ; ovpavbv 'iva irp. Id. 
Tim. 31 A ; r'l TtpoaepoviKv ovona ^vniraaas SvvAfieis ; Id. Soph. 227 
B ; or simply, Trp. ovofxa ravrov lb. 224 B : — Pass., ISaaiXiicds irpoapTjOTj- 
aofiai Id. Polit. 259 B, cf. Crat. 403 A. — Cf tTpoaepiadai. 

irpocrepiSctf, Dor. iroTeptcrSco, to strive with or against, avroOi fiot irore- 
piaSe Theocr. 5. 60. II. to provoke to anger, Aquil. V. T. 

irpoCTepjjitjvevTeov, verb. Adj. one must interpret besides, Psell. 

TTpocrtpiroj, Dor. TroGfpTro), fut. \po} : but the aor. in use is TTpoaelpirvera, 
Ael. N. A. 2. 3, Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc. To creep to, 1. absol. to 

creep or steal on, approach, rvfxBov vpoatipirov aaaov Soph. El. 900 ; 
of animals, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Plut. 2. 77 F, etc.; of ivy, Trpoaelp-nvae 
(vulg. -uc) Luc. Amor. 12 : — metaph., o irp. xpovos, i.e. the time thafs 
coming, Pind. P. I. 100, cf. N. 7. 100; Ttav fioi <po^€pdv to irp. every 
thing that approaches, Aesch. Pr. 127 ; to np., also, what is coming, the 
coming event. Soph. Aj. 228; al Trpoaepirovaai rvxai Aesch. Pr. 272 ; 
Tovpyov SoXtt) ■npoaipTTov Soph. O. T. 539; irpoaepirei .. toS' eyyvs, of 
a paroxysm. Id. Ph. 787. 2. to come to or t/pon, c. acc. pers., Pind. 

O. 6. 142 (v.l. irpoaekK(i) ; c. dat. pers., ffoi irpoaep-nov tovt fyio to 
(pdpfxaKov opaj, of punishment, Soph. Aj. 1255. 

•npocrepvyyavii}, aor. -rjpvyov, =irpoafpivyoiJ.ai, rtvl Diod.Com.'E7r(«A. 

I. 35 ; absol., Theophr. Char. 19, Ael. N. A. 9. II. 
irpo<rtpxo[j.ai : impf. -rjpxo/jirjv Thuc. 4. 121 (v. sub tpxapiai): fut. 

-(Kfvffopiat Polyb. 21. 11, 6 (but the Att. impf. and fut. are commonly 
irpo<T'^eii/,iTp6a(ii^i, q.v.): aoi.-'fjXv9ov,-fjK9ov. pf . -eX?} AuSa : Dep. To 
come or go to, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 285, Soph. O. C. 1 104, etc.; np. 
'SaiKparet to visit him as teacher, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 47 ; wp. yvvaiKi to go I 
iti to a woman. Id. Symp. 4, 38 : — c. dat. loci, SofiOis, aKTats Aesch. Eum. j 
474, Eur. Hel. 1539 ; also c. acc. loci, neaaovs, Swfia, fiojixovs Eur. Med. | 
68, 1205, Ale. 171: — with Preps, governing acc, irp. npu? Tiva or ri j 
Hdt. 2. 121, 2, etc.; iirl .. , els.. , v. infr. 4: — with Advs., tt. Sevpo 
Soph. Aj. I171, etc.; wiXas -rrp. /iov Eur. Andr. 589, cf Soph. Tr. 1076, 
etc. ; kyyv9ev, omcrOev Plat.. Polit. 289 D, Rep. 327 B ; ovt] irp. XPV lb. 
493 B : — absol. to approach, draw nigh, Hdt. I. 86, etc. ; opp. to direp- 
XO/«ii, lb. 199 ; also of pain, pleasure, etc., to be nigh at hand. Soph. 
Ph. 777, Eur. Or. 857. 2. in hostile sense, irp. Trpos Tiva Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 16. 3. to come in, surrender, capitulate, Thuc. 3. 59. 4. to 
come forward to speak, np. to) btjfxcp Dem. 229. 13 ; npus rbv ifjiiov 
Aeschin. 85. 17 ; np. rrj noXirda, Lat. accedere ad remp., Plut. Cato Mi. 

12 ; np. npds rd Koivd to come forward in public, Dem. 312. fin,, cf. 891. 


2 ; so, np. CIS T^ noKirtveffBat, irphs rf/v noXtretav Dinarch. 104. 18., 
107. I; npds rrjv ndXiv Dem. 1331. 18; np. npbs ev npdyiia tdtov Id. 
891. 2, cf. 783. 2 ; eni roiis avjjLiidxovs Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 3. 5. to 

visit, associate with one, np6^ riva Dem. 614. ult., 755. 5. 6. vp. 

Tots Oeois, in supplication, Dio C. 56. 9. 7. np. tt) aotplq, rots 

vv/xots to be engaged in or with . . , Philostr. 109, Diod. i. 95. 8. 
of things, to be added, like npocry'tyvoixai, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 5, 24, 
G. A. I. 18, 17, al. II. to come in, of revenue, Lat. redire, Hdt. 

7. 144, Lys. 185. 8, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 12. 

irpoo-epcoTAoj, to question besides, rtva Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; and in 
Pass., Xen. Mem. 3.9, 4. 2. c. acc. rei, to ask besides, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 18, 2 ; np. TO ei/Sees Id. Soph. Elench. 8, 3. 

iTp6(r€cris, fcos, 77, {npo(Ttijfj.i) a putting to or into, np. rwv aniwv a 
taking of meals, Arist. Probl. 30. 14, 4. 

iTpo<76cnrepios, ov, towards the west, western, Arist. Fr. 433, Polyb. 
I. 2, 6, Scymn. 156, Strab., etc. 

TTpoCTccnrepos, Dor. TroOccrircpos, oi', =foreg. : rd noOeanepa, as Adv. 
toivards evening, Theocr. 4. 3., 5. II3 : — cf. npoaeSjos. II = 7rpo(r- 
eaneptos, Steph. B. s. v. 'AvTiyovfia. 

-n-poo-eTaip«op.at, Med., = sq., Luc. Catapl. 26. 

irpoo-CTaip£5o|jiai, Med. with pf. pass, (cf Dio C. 58. 4) : — to take to 
oneself as a friend, choose as one's friend or comrade, associate with 
oneself, riva Hdt. 3. 70., 5. 66, Plut., Luc, etc. ; in bad sense, rrp. h 
navSoxetov Luc. Philopatr. 9. II. Pass, to associate oneself with 

another, Ttvt Plat. Ax. 369 B. 

-irpocreTaipLO-Tos, ov. joined with as a companion, attached to the same 
eraipda or club, onXtrys Thuc. 8. lOO ; as Subst., Dio C. 42. 51. 

irpocreTi, Adv. over and above, besides, Hdt. I. 41, Ar. Ach. 984, Av. 
855, Thuc. I. 80, Plat. Phileb. 30 B, etc. ; sometimes separated by a word 
between, Trpos 5° en Xen. An. 3. 2, 2, Cyr. 6. 2, 18. 

Trpocr€vaY7eXiJo(xai, Dep. to preach the gospel besides, Eccl. 

iTp6o-fvy|xa, to, a votive offering upon the statue of a god, Eubul. 
'SefJ-eX. 2 ; cf. Karevyfia. 

■7rpo(T€V€pY€Teo), to do good besides, -riva to one, Diod. 13. 22, Dio C. 
41. 63. 

■Trpocretj0ijvo>, to bring to an accotint besides, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16. 

Trpotre'UKaipeaj, to have fit time or leisure for, Lat. vacare, rivi for a 
thing, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 72, Plut. 2. 316 A, 1149D; Trp. X'^P'O'^ to 
frequent the country, lb. 1150 B. 

■trpocrevKTTiptov, r6, a place for praying, Philo 2. 168, Eus. P. E. 1 79 B. 

•n-po(r6VKTi.K6s, T), dv , fit for prayer, Walz Rhett. 9. 154, C. I. 8807. 

Trpocr€v7i.oY6co, to praise besides, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 47. 

iTpo<Tevvai|op,ai., Pass, io lie as in a bed upon, Trj yrj Philostr. 738. 

irpoo-evjis, :q, —npocrevxv, Orph. H. 14. 9. 

irpoo-cvirdcrxu, 1. vulg. in Iambi. V. Pyth. 33, ubi scrib. Trpos c5 naOeiv. 

irpo(Tet)iTOpfco, to procure or provide besides, riv'i ti Dem. 962. 3, Eust. 
Opusc. 186.48; V. Phryn. 595: — Pass, to be forthcoming, v.l. Dem. 
731. 3; so in Act., Procl. Hypot. 151. 

TrpocrsvpCo-Kto, to find besides, Polyb. I. 59, 6, etc. : simply to find, tv . 
.. fxovov np. niOTov Soph. El. 1352. 

irpo<rev(rxo\€Ci), to give one's time to a thing, tivi Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 6, 
B. J. 4. 10, 2, Suid. : — but always with v. 1. npocraaxoXeoj. 
iTpoo-6U<|)T]nea), to praise besides, Eccl. 
■7rpoo-6vc|)pa£vio, to gladden besides, Philo I. 230. 
irpocrsvxapicrTcctf, to give thanks besides, Eccl. 

-irpoo-cvxT), rj, prayer, oTkos npoaevxvs, of the Temple, Lxx (Isai. 56. 
7), cf. Ev. Matth. 21. 13. II. a place of prayer, esp. on oratory 

or chapel, C. I. 2079, 21146 and bb (addend.) ; esp. among the Jews, 
Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 23, Philo 2. 523, al., cf. Act. Ap. 16. 13, Juven. 3. 
296. 

iTpocrevxofj,ai, fut. ^o/iai : Dep. : — to offer prayers or vows, tw 6eZ 
Aesch. Ag. 317, Eur., etc.; tw 77X101 Plut. Symp. 220 D; np. tZ OeZ 
aaiTTjpiav ijixiv StSovai Plat. Criti. 1 36 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, I. 2. 
c. acc, Trp. Toc 6e6v to address him in prayer, Ar. PI. 958, cf. Eur. Tro. 
887. 3. absol. to offer prayers, to worship, Hdt. I. 48, Aesch. Pr. 

937, Soph. Ant. 1337, etc. II. Trp. ti to pray for a thing, Xen. 

Hell. 3. 2, 22 ; c. inf, ^rjaai npocrevxov pray for life, Epigr. Gr. 1040. II. 

iTpo(Te<j)d\Xo(jiai, Dep. to leap upon besides, Byz. 

Trpo<T€<j)air\6(u, to unfold besides, Byz. 

Trpoo-6<()(iirTO(jiat, Med. to to7ich besides, twos Byz. 

iTpO(T6c|)app,oo-T€OV, Verb. Adj. one must adapt, Tivi ti Origen. 3.416D. 

Ttpocre^ekKop.a.y,, Med. to draw after one besides : metaph. go so far as 
to invite persons (to be citizens), Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 7. 

Trpocr€(j>€iTO|iai, Dep. to follow besides, tivi Byz. 

iTpocrt<|)cvpio-Ka), =Trpo(revp(ff/ca;, Clem. Al. 565. 

irpotrtxf-c-. 1?, attention, Suid., Eccl. 

TrpocrexT]S, cs, (Trpoffe'xw) of Place, next to, np. eOTavai Tivi in battle, 
Hdt. 9. 28 ; vfjoos npoaexfaTaT-q Trj r/ne'tpqi Strab. 68 1 ; enXeov npocr- 
exefs TTi yrj keeping close to .. , Arr. Ind. 33 ; c. gen., Trp. tSiv Kprj/xvuiv 
vanrj Dion. H. I. 32 ; eTepov X'lOov np. joined to . . , Paus. 8. 37, 3. b. 
in geogr. sense, bordering upon, marching with, adjoining, c. dat., Al0ves 
ol vp. AiyvnTcp Hdt. 3. 91, cf. 13. 89; c. gen., Td np. tov kotco Kufffiov 
Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 21, cf. Paus. 8. 4, 3 : — absol., 01 npocrex^es their ne.xt 
neighbours, Hdt. 3. 93., 9. 102. 2. exposed to the wind, np. dirrat tois 
eTrjalais Anon. ap. Suid. ; Trp. alytaXds AijSi Strab. 232 : — absol., Trp. Kai 
uXinevos Id. 202, cf. 243, Dion. H. 3. 44, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. /5ax«iSi)s; in 
this sense some critics would restore Trpo6xi7s, v. Kramer Strab. I. pp. 
317, 368. 3. connected by relationship, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 

45. II. of Time, like npoatpaTos, not far gone, i. e. lately passed, 

late : — Adv. Trpoo-fxiSs, next after, immediately, Porphyr. Isagog. 2. 24, 


1310 

Galen., etc. ; there is a Dor. form irorex^'^ apparently in this sense, Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5774- III. attentive, = it poaexoiv rov vow 

(cf. TTpoaex^ I- 3)> ayaXixa ■ ■ irpocexioTaTOV rrj Xvpa Philostr. 779; to 
jrp.^npoaix^^'^^ Plut. 2. 898 E : — Adv. -x^S; Hesych. XV. proper, 
ovo/jiaTa irp., like Kvpia, Dion. H. de Comp. 3. 2. of proofs, direct, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 517. 

irpoo-exovTOJS, Adv. of Trpoaix"' I- 4' attentively, carefully, Hipp. 267. 
33, Menand. Monost. 191. 

irpoo-cx'^ and irpoo-Ccrxu, fut. feu: aor. irpoaicrxov. To hold to, 
offer, Tipocseax^ ixaardv [SpaKovri] Aesch. Cho. 531 : to bring to, ryv 
daTTiSa npoalax^'V irpos to SdrreSov Hdt. 4. 100 ; yrj to awna Plut. 2. 
1 103 E. 2. jrp. vavv to bring a ship tieUr a place, bring it to port, 
TTpoaaxovrti rds vrjas Hdt. 9. 99 ; Ma\ea Trpoaiox'^'^ TTpZpav Eur. Or. 
362 ; Tis (T£ TTpoaeax^ ■■ XP^'" > brought thee to land here? Soph. Ph. 
236; vavi Ttpbt Trjv yijv -npoaetTx^ Dio C. 42. 4: — generally without 
vavv, to put in, touch at a place, irpoaax^iv is Tr)v ^a/^ov. Is Tvpov, 
etc., Hdt. I. 2., 3. 48, cf. 4. 76, 145, 147; TTpoa'iox^i-v npos T-fjv 'Xitpvov, 
Trpos ras vqaovs Id. 3. 58., 6. 99 ; irp. /cara ttiv Mavpovatav Plut. Sert. 7 ; 
— also c. dat. loci, Trp. Trj 73, Tp vqffw, etc., Hdt. 4. 156; ttjs vrjcrov toTs 
iaxo-Tois Thuc. 4. 30: — also c. acc. loci, rivl moKw irpocreax^^ TrjvSe yjjv ; 
Soph. Ph. 244, cf. Polyb. 2. 9, 2 : — absol. to land, Hdt. 2. 182, etc.: — 
with words added, trpoaiaxov is rrjv 'Acrirjv TrkeovTes Id. 6. 1 19; vav- 
ai irpoaax^iv Thuc. 4. 11 ; np. rrj vqt eis 'PoSov Dem. 1 285. 26. 3. 
to turn to or towards a thing, irp. o/i^a Eur. H. F. 931 : — but mostly, irp. 
rdv vovv to turn one's mind, thoughts, attention to a thing, be intent on it, 
Lat. animum advertere or animadvertere, Tivi or irpos Tivi At. Eq. 503, 
IOI4, 1064, Xen. An. 2.4, 2, etc. ; irp. rbv vovv rtvi to give heed to him, 
pay court to him, Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 40; eavrSi irp. rbv vovv to be thinking 
with himself, in a fit of abstraction, Plat. Symp. 1 74 D ; Trp. rov vovv 
irpos ri Antipho 124. 5, etc. ; irpos rivi Ar. Nub. loio; irp. rov vovv 
fif) .. , to take heed lest .. , Plat. Rep. 432 B, etc. : — absol., Trpocrfx^ '^^'^ 
vovv Cratin. Incert. 40, Pherecr. '^(vd. I, Ar. PI. 113, etc.; rbv vovv 
irpoaax^T^ Id. Nub. 575. cf- Plat. Symp. 217 B ; irpoaaxiT<^ fbv vovv 
let him take heed, as a warning, Ar. Nub. I122 ; so also, irp. rrjV ■yvw^rjv 
Id. Eccl. 600, Thuc. I. 95., 2. II., 5. 26., 7. 15 ; rrp. rrjv Siavoiav dis . . , 
to see how . . , Plut. Num. 14. 4. without rbv vovv, ^13 irpocnax^ ■ ■ 
ISovKoXots Cratin. Incert. 82 ; irp. iavToi to give heed to oneself, Ar. 
Eccl. 294, Xen. Mem. 3. 7> 9 ! iavrois diro tivos to be on one's guard 
against, Ev. Luc. 12. I ; irpoaex ots (ppd^ai attend to what I shall tell 
you, Mnesim. 'Iinrorp. I. 21, cf Dem. 132. 8, etc. ; irp. ruiv ifiirt'ipoiv . . 
rats dvairoBduTois (pdaeui Arist. Eth. N. 6. 11, 6, cf Pol. 2. 5, 16 ; irp. 
Tots voixois Id. Fr. 496 ; — also, irp. iiri tivi Lxz (Gen. 4. 5) ; irpoy ti 
Dem. 10. 14: — absol., Trp6aex^< Kdyw <roi (ppdaoo Athenio 'Xajx. I. 8; 
irpoaix'"^ dKovaaToi attentively, Dem. 516. 26; irpoaax^'^ Anecd.Oxon. I. 
121 : — also, c. acc, irpoaix'^^ '''^ ravra Critias ap. Sext. Emp. IVI. 9. 54 ; 
ov npoa^x^^ irpdy/xara Philem. 2ap5. I. b. to devote oneself to 

a thing, Lat. totus esse in illo, c. dat., yvfuvaaioiat Hdt. 9. 33 ; tois 
ipyois Ar. PI. 553; Tofs vavriKots Thuc. I. 15 ; t£i TTo\4fJ.a> Id. 7. 4; 
irXovTO) Plat. Ale. I. 122 D ; yeaipylq Kai ilpijvri, toIs koivois, etc., Hdn. 
2. II, Plut. Cato Mi. 19, etc. : — absol., ivTerafxevcus, irpoOvjxais irp. Hdt. 

1. 18., 8. 128. c. c. inf to expect to do, Id. i. 80. d. to 
continue, 17 vovcros irp. Hipp. 537. 28, cf. 535. 29, etc. ; v. Foes. 
Oec. 5. Med. to attach oneself to a thing, cling or cleave to it, o 
Tt irpoffaxoiTO rod irijXov tS> kovtoi Hdt. 2. 136 ; wffirep Xeiras irpoa- 
(XblJ-ivos T(fj Kiovi Ar. Vesp. 105, cf PI. 1096 ; toi ro'ix<o Arist. H. A. 
5. 23, 2 ; absol., 01 iroXviroSts ovrai irp. wart fXT) diroff-rrdcrOai lb. 4. 8, 
28. b. metaph. to devote oneself to the service of Any one, esp. a 
god, Find. P. 6. 51 (though the place is dub.). 6. Pass, to be held 
fast by a thing, viro tivos Eur. Bacch. 756: to be attached to it, irpbs tS> 
OTTjOti Hipp. Art. 792 ; irpbs tS> SivSpai irpoalax^oBai Theophr. H. P. 9. 
4, 4 : — metaph. to be implicated in, tw ayn Thuc. I. 127. II. to 
have besides or in addition, Sei xai tovto irpoaix^^'" Plat. Rep. 521 D, 
cf Dem. 877. 26, etc. 

irpocre'il/ripa, to, late form for irpocrojpjjiia. Lob. Phryn. 176. 

irpocreil/ia, 17, intercourse, written irpoat^La in Hesych. 

irpoo-eoios, ov, towards the east, Casaub. Strab. 511 ; cf Ion. irpocriySos. 

TTpocrfsiiYVtiiJiai, Pass, to be bound, yoked, attached to, tivi Luc. Nero 
4 : absol. to be attached, y rb irrjSdXtov irpoai^nxTai Arist. Mechan. 5, 
10 : to be contiguous, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4. 

irpoo-JevKTeov, verb. Adj. 07ie must join to, Schol. Eur. Ale. 89I. 
irpoo-Ji]|j,i6a), to punish besides, Isocr. 9 B ; <j>vy^ Tiva Plat. Gorg. 
516D. 

Trpoo-jT)T«o), to seek besides, Maxim, ap. Eus. P. E. 343 A. 

irpocrJioYpacjjtii), to paint besides, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoo-JiowCpi, to gird besides ; and irpocrJtocrTos, ov. Gloss. 

irpocrirjPos, ov, (Jjpr]) near manhood, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4, Dion. H. 2. 71, 
etc. ; T^c ^XtKiav irp. uiv Luc. Somn. I : — also, near womatihood, irai- 
ZiaKi) Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B. 

irpooTiYopea), to address, irp. (plkws Soph. El. I471 : to console, riva 
Eur. Phoen. 989. 

irpocTjYop'riiJ.a, t6, the object of one's address, Eur. Supp. 803. 

'irpocn)'yopCa, 17, a friendly greeting, familiarity, Diog. L. 3. 98, Plut. 

2. 709 A. II. an appellation, natne, Isocr. Antid. § 303, Dem. 72. 
I, Arist. Categ. 5, 30, Pol. 3. I, 3, al. 2. in Gramm. a common 
noun or name, nomen appellativum, as opp. to n. proprium, Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 58, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. II. 

irpooT)YopiK6s, 17, ov, of or for addressing, irp. ovo/jia the praenomen, 
opp. to the nomen {rb avyytviicov), Dion. H. 3. 65. 70., 4. I ; also the 
cognomen, Plut. Mar. I. II. ovo/xa irp., — irpoarjyop'La II. 2, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 2, etc.: — Adv. -«flj, by one's common name, Philo I. 150. 


'wpoo'yiXLaXpixai, 

irpocTTiYopos, Dor. TroTiYOpos, ov,{ayop€v<u) addressing, accosting, at irp. 
6pves the speaking oaks, Aesch. Pr. 832 ; Ti SfjT ifiot ..irpou-qyopov cV 
I<tt' dKoviiv ; what word addressing me, i. e. addressed to me ..1 Soph, 

0. T. 1 438 ; c. gen., IlaWdSos ^vyixaToiv irpoarjyopos addressing prayers 
to her, addressing her. Id. Ant. 1 185. 2. generally, conversable, 
mutually agreeable, (p'lKoi aai irp. dWijXoiS Plat. Theaet. I46 A ; yvdi- 
pijxoL Tt Kat irp. Iambi. V. Pyth. 237 ; Seofs irp. Max. Tyr. II. 8 ; irp. 
Tivos his friend, Dion. H. I. 70; avjiiroaiov ov irp. iavrw, i. e. too large 
for general conversation, Plut. 2. 678 D ; yvojpiixa /cat irp. familiar. Id. 
Cic. 40. 3. of things, agreeing, irdvra irp. icat prjTd irpbs aX\r]\a 
Plat. Rep. 546 B ; bixofpova icai iroTayopa d\\d\ois Polus ap. Stob. t. g. 
54 ; so in other late Pythag. writers, avfitpajva Kat iroTayopa, bp.ota Kot 
ir., etc. II. pass, addressed, accosted, Ta> irp. ; by whom accosted f 
Soph. Ph. 1353. 2. called, iroKis Sc m.vaSiv ■ . irp. Id. Fr. 360. 

-irpocrriSopai, Pass, to be delighted at or in, Hesych. s. v. Tro6i]vvTO. 
TTpoo-TjiJai., -Trpocrrii.KTai., v. sub irpoaioiKa. 
-irpoo~r)iC(ipi]v, aor. I med. of irpo(Jtrjfj.i. 

TTpocr-rjKovTcus, Adv. suitably, fitly, duly, irp. Trj iroKei as beseetns the 
dignity of the state, Thuc. 2. 43 ; so also Plat. Legg. 659 B, Isocr. 32 C, 
130 D, Hyperid. Eux. 30, etc. 

TTpoo-TiKOj, Dor. itoGtikco, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27, Anecd. Delph. 

38. To have arrived at a place, to have come, be near at hand, be 
present, XP^'" irpoarjicu Aesch. Pers. 143; dis (p'lXoi irpoaijiceTe Soph. Ph. 
229, cf O. C. 35, El. 1142 ; ivTav$' iXmdos irpoarj/cofiev Eur. Or. 693 ; 
o'x^ai irp. iiri rbv norafiov reach to the river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 23 ; 
eiaTpov irp. irpbs Tb tjjs 'EaTias upov Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 31. II. 
metaph. to belong to, d tZ ^ivo) tovtoi irpoa-QKti Aalo) Ti avyytvis 
Soph. O. T. 814; tS> yap irpoarjKti . . rdSe ; whom does this concern? 
Id. El. 909 ; TlevSei Se Tt /xipos .. irpoaijice ; Eur. Bacch. 1302 ; eopTfiv 
kavTO! Tt irpoarjKetv Thuc. I. 126; tt/ Paatktia irp. ov pqStovpy'ta, dWd. 
Ka\0Kdya6'ta Xen. Ages. II, 6, cf Plat. Rep. 443 A, Criti. 117 D, etc. ; 
sometimes also foil, by irpos, ovSev irpbs rb Hepaas irp. to irddos Hdt. 8. 
100, cf. Dio C. 58. 27 : — also of persons, to belong to, be related to, Tivi 
Eur. I. T. 550 (v. infr. III. 3) ; aiiTrj irp. ^etS'tasis concerned with her, Ar. 
Pax 616 ; irpoarjKtTt fjixTv Ta ijiiytara Thuc. 6. 84 ; irp. yivti Ar. Ran. 
698 : — c. inf., oil irpoaTjKO/xev KoXd^eiv TotaSe we do not belong to 
them to punish, i.e. it is not for them to punish us, Eur. Or. 771 : cf 
infr. III. I. 2. mostly impers. it belongs to, concerns, often with a 

negat. and gen. rei, ovSev jxoi irp. Tijs alrtas ravTrjs I have nothing to do 
with .. , Antipho 145. 15, cf Xen. An. 3. I, 31 ; i/xot ovdajxoOtv irp. tov- 
Tov Tov irpdyixaros Andoc. 33. 30 ; ov5' oriovv irp. iavTois ovhtvbs tu>v 
'Ayviov Dem. 1056. 14, cf 934. 3 ; so with a question, ti ovv irp. S^t 
ifiot Koptvdiwv ; Ar. Av. 969, cf Plat. Rep. 527 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 10, 
etc. b. c. dat. pers. et inf. it belongs to, beseems, oTs irpoaijict irev- 

Brjaai Aesch. Cho. 173 ; oii aoi irpoar]Kii TijvSe irpoacpojvetv (pdrtv Soph. 
El. 1213 ; TovvavTiov hpujv rj irpoafiK avrai iroteiv Ar. PI. 14 ; dyaOoTs 
vfitv irp. eivat Xen. An. 3. 2, II, cf Plat. Phaedr. 233 A; v. infr. III. 4: — 
also c. acc. pers., ov at irpoarjKti . . Kiytiv 'tis not m£et that thou . . , Aesch. 
Ag. 1551, cf Eur. Or. 1071, Plat. Gorg. 491 D, Xen. An. 3. 2, 15 (where 
the impf irpoarjKtv is used for irpoa-fjicei, cf Id. Eq. 12, 14, — an Att. 
usage, acc. to Thom. M.) : — sometimes the two Constructions are com- 
bined, irpoarjKti roTs /xev aAAois . . oripytiv, at . . vofi'i^ttv Isocr. 108 
A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8 : — sometimes the inf is left to be supplied, vvv 
Se diroKo<pvpdfievoi bv irp. [diroXocfivpacrOai] . . airtre Thuc. 2. 46; 
iyib Si irdvra baa irp. rbv dyaObv iroKir-qv \irpdrTtiv~\, iirparrov Dem. 
288. 25, cf 674. iin., Isocr. Antid. § 112 (119), Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
32. III. the Partic. is very common, 1. belonging to 

one, air'ta ovBiv pioi irpoarjuovaa Dem. 550. 23 ; fiijOevi jxrjBiv iro9ij- 
Kovaa, of a slave, Anecd. Delph. 38 ; t^ irpoa^icov iicdarai diroSiSovai, 
cuiqne suum, Plat. Rep. 332 D: — also c. gen., t^ irpdyp-aros irp. all that 
belongs to the subject. Id. Legg. 643 B: — absol., rrp/ irpocrrjKovaav croiri]- 
p'lav eKirop't^taOat one's own safety, Thuc. 6. 83 ; Tos ov irpoarjKovaas 
apLaprias not his own faults, Antipho 122. 14; to. ptf) irp., = dkx6Tpta, 
Thuc. 4. 61 ; ol irp. ^vfipiaxoi Id. I. 40; etc. 2. befitting, beseem- 

ing, proper, meet, irp. iyKXi^ixara lb. ; 17 irp. aairrjpta Id. 6. 83 ; 
Tifia'i Plat. Legg. 952 C, Epin. 985 D; e'Aeos Dem. 577. 27, etc.: — ra 
irpoarjicovTa what is fit, seemly, one's duties, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, I, Mem. I. I. 
12, etc. ; TO. irp. ipya Id. Hell. 3. 4, 16 : — also, to irpoaijicov fitness, pro- 
priety, Iktos tov irpoarjKovros Eur. Heracl. 214; iripa rod irp. Antipho 
129. 30; fiaicpoTtpa TOV irp. Plat. Crat. 413 A; [idXkov rod irp. Id. 
Legg. 697 C ; irapd rb irp. Id. Phileb. 36 D ; Kara rb irp. Plut. 2. 122 A ; 
so, ovK in irpoarjicovraiv Thuc. 3. 67 : — c. inf., irpoariKovra dKovaat aoipia- 
liara Jit to hear. Plat. Rep. 496 A; \6yoi irp. dKovtiv Id. Legg. 81 1 
D. 3. of persons, related, akin, rb dviicaOe roiai Kvif/tk'tSaiai 

ovSiv ^v irpoa-qKwv Hdt. 6. I28, cf Aesch. Cho. 689, Soph. O. T. 814, 
Thuc. 2. 29; yivti irpoarjKojv fiaaiKti Xen. An. I. 6, I, cf Plat. Legg. ' 
874 A; 01 irpoa-qiiovTts yivu Eur. Med. 1304; Kara yivos, Sid avy- ' 
yeveiav Plut. Thes. 19, Cato Mi. 14, etc.; oi irpoa-qicovTis tivi Hdt. 4. 14, 1 
Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 2 1, etc. ; — and as Subst., 01 irp. tivos one's relations, Thuc. I 

1. 128, Lys. 149. 15 ; or 01 irp. alone, Hdt. I. 216 ; ol i^dXtcxra irp. Id. ^. ' 
24, Plat. Apol. 33 D- Dor. 01 iroB-qicovrts Anecd. Delph. ut s. : — hence as ' 
Adj., at irpoar}Kovaat dptral hereditary fair fame, Thuc. 4. 92. b. j 
ovSiv vpoaT)ica}v one who has nothing to do with the matter. Plat. Rep. | 
539 D; c. inf, Otbv . ovSlv irpocrijKOVT' iv yoots irapaarartiv having 
no concern with assisting one in sorrows, Aesch. Ag. I079 > 'rpos rovs i 
fir) irpoaTjKovras (sc. dXiymp'ias Tvyxaveiv) Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 18. 4. 
used absol in neut., ov irpoarjicov though or siyice it is not fitting, Thuc. I 
3. 40, cf 6. 84, Plat. Crat. 397 B ; ovStv irpoafjKov riva iiriTdaattv Thuc. 
6. 82 ; and without a negat., m irp. avrois xplo6ai Plat. Theaet. 196 E. , 

iTpocnr)XKiJo|jiat, Pass, to be exposed to the sun, Geop. 6. 2,6. 


irpocrrfKio^ — 

irpotrr|\ios, ov, towards the sun, exposed to the sun, sunny, tottoi (r]pol 
Kat Ttp. Xen. Cyn. 4, 6 ; olieoi Theophr. Odor. 40. 
TrpooTiXos, V. sub npoaetXos. 

iTpocrt]X6(i>, to nail, pin, or Jix to, ri rivi, rt npos ri Plat. Phaedo 83 D, 
Luc. Prom. 2. II. to nail up, to. napaaKrivia Dem. 520. 19 : — 

Pass, to be affixed by nails, C. I. I59. 8., 5785. 21 ; of persons, to 
be nailed to a plank (cf. irpocnraaaaXevaj), and in Rom. times to be 
crucified, Dem. 549. i, Philo I. 237, 687, Eus. H. E. 8. 8. 

•trpo(rr|\{i<ris, ■ii, = TTpoaiXtvciis, approach, Justin. M. 

irpocnjXvTevCTis, 17, residence as a stranger, Aquila V. T. 

irpoo-r)Xi)T6V6), to live in a place as a stranger, Lxx (Ezek. I4. 7), Eus. 
D. E. 297 C, Epiphan. 

irpotrfiXuTOs, ov, one thai has arrived at a place, a stranger, sojourner, 
hit. advena, tZ irpoceXOovrt irpoarjXvTcp Lxx (Ex. 12. 49). II. one 
who has come over to "Judaism, a convert, proselyte, Ev. Matth. 23. 15, 
Act. Ap. 2. 10. 

irpocrf|\o)(ns, 7, a nailing on or to, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 22: cruci- 
fixion, Eus., etc. 

iTp6(n]|j,ai, properly a pf. of vpoae^o/iai, to be seated upon or close to, 
c. dat., Sui^actv irpoarjijifvai Aesch. Ag. II91 ; vepripq irp. Kwna lb. 
161 7; ^aifiotcri Soph. O. T. 15; rarely c. ace, Kaphiav npoarjfievos 
Aesch. Ag. 834 (cf. Ka6'i^a> n) : — generally, to be or lie near, vaaoi .. 
ToSe 79 TTpoarifievai Id. Pers. 880. II. to besiege, Lat. obsidere, 

■nvpyoiai Eur. Rhes. 390. 

T7po-«rT)p,aCvaj, to presignify, foretell, announce, of the gods, Hdt. i. 45., 
6. 27, Eur. Supp. 213, etc. ; of Socrates' Genius, Xen. Mem. I. I, 4: — 
of medical symptoms, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; of wind, to give notice, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 17. II. to declare beforehand, proclaim, tlv'i ti 

Eur. Med. 725 ; of a herald, Hdt. 6. 77 ; c. inf., TIvBIt] irp. Aa«c5ai- 
Itov'ioiai iKfvdepovv tAs 'AB-qvas orders them to .. , lb. 123, cf. Aeschin. 
7a. 8 ; TTp. us . . , Plut. Nic, I. 

irpoa-qfjLavTtKos, rj, ov, presignifying, rivos Diod. 4. 6, Ath. 490 A. 
■7rpoo"r]p.avTpov, to, = sq., Byz. 

irpo(nj(iao-ia, 17, a foretoken, prognostic, Diod. 5. 7, Strab. 304. 

irpo-oTf)(jiei6op.ai, Med. /o /irog-nos/zca^e, rt Joseph. Mace. 15; as Pass., 
Eust. 225. 15 : — Subst. irpoo-QH.eCcdcns, cojj, ti, cited from Eus. 

irpO(rr][jL€p€Vto, to pass the day with, rivi Suid. s. v. SpaKavXos, E. M. 

TTpoonfinepos, ov, {Tjiiipa) happening in one day, Artemid. 4. 84. 

T7pocnr)(iep6(o, to make subject, rivi ri Eccl. 

irpo-<nt)p,ov, t6, a foretoken, presage, dub. in Hesych. 

irpocnr]V6ia, ^, mildness, softness, npoafjve'njs eiveKev for the sake of 
ease or comfort, Hipp. Acut. 387 ; of language, Sext. Emp. M. i. 194. 

irpoo-fiv«p,os, ov, (avefios) towards the wind, to windward, opp. to 
viTT)vefios, Xen. Oec. 18, 6 ; uad'i^eiv kv Trpocf7]vi/j.a> Kat CKia Arist. H. A. 
9. 16, I ; TO. TTp. Id. G. A. 5. 3, 22 ; ra txnrvoa Kat irp. Theophr. C. P. 
2. 9, I, etc. 

■irpoo-i]vevo(ioi, Dep. io be Ttpoarjvqs, Hesych. 

irpocrr)Vif]S, Dor. irpocravTis and TroTavTis, «, soft, gentle, like fvrj-qs, 
opp. to aiTTjvfjs, Emped. 433, etc. ; f evia Pind. P. 10. 99 ; yXiaxpaaiia 
\etov . . Kal wp. Hipp. 385. 4; trpoaavta -niveiv to drink soothing draughts, 
Pind. P. 3. 93, cf. Hipp. Acut. 387 ; to, TTpoarjvearaTa (ipayra Kat ttoto. 
Diod. 17. 28 ; tSttos kv5tarpl\pai .. -npoarfviaTaTos most pleasant. Id. 3. 
69; TTp. oixiXiai Plut. 2. 46 E ; Xt'ia Kat irp. Kivrjats lb. 673 B, cf. 
II22 E; np. Ti Xkyfiv to speak smooth, Thuc. 6. 77; <ptXa Kat np. 
Plut. 2. 466 D ; TO -rrp. tov (pOeynaros Luc. Rhet. Praec. 12. 2. 
c. dat., Xvxvw Trpoaijves, i.e. suitable, fit for burning, Hdt. 2. 94. 3. 
of persons, gentle, kind, ouS* daroiai irp. Anacr. I4; Tofs (p'lXois ov irp. 
ovSi fjSvs Plut. Nic. 5 ; evvovs Kat wp. Id. 2. 708 C; upoa-qviar^pa .. 
Taj }pvxAs TO, OrjXea tSiv dppkvwv Arist. Physiogn. 5, 2 ; tw rjOii irpoa- 
7jJ'€<7TaTos Plut. Phoc. 5 ; Trp. to /SA.6///ia Luc. Pise. 13; so also, Trpoar/v^s 
orfiis Menand. Incert. 58 ; to irpoarjvis ainov the enticement of it, Epict. 
Enchir. 34. II. Adv. -vws, Theophr. Char. 17, Diod. 2. 57, 

Plut. ; Comp. -eareptus, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 456. — An irreg. Sup. 
TTpoarjvoraTos in C. I. (addend.) 2113 c. (On the deriv., v. sub dirrjvfjs.) 

irpocnr)vCi], t). Ion. for TrpoarjVtta, Hipp. 269. 10. 

irpo-o-riiTa), to make to rot before, Kpea Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5 : — Pass., 
with pf. 2 TTpoaiarfwa, to grow putrid before. Galen. 

irpo(rr]p(io<rp.€V(iJS, Adv. fittingly, Hesych. s. v. apapwaai. 

irpocrijTTdo^ai, Pass, to be conquered besides, Byz. 

■7rpo(7T]xea), to resound or re-echo, Plut. Alex. 31 ; BaXarTri with the 
sea, Philostr. 833, cf. 487. 

iTpocrr]XTls, «s, re-echoing, v. I. for vpoaexfis, Plut. Alex. 1 7- 

•irpocrT)(pos, a, ov. Ion. for npoce^os. Dor. Troxa^os, towards the East, 
Kat TO -noTa&ov to AaKtvtov Theocr. 4. 33 ; vpoarjaia' ApTtpM, in Eu- 
boea, from the position of her temple, Plut. Themist. 8 ; lip. Satpiove; 
Diod. 5. 5^^ ; cf. -irpoaeffiTfpos. 

TTpoo-SaKto), io sit beside or upon, eSpav Soph. O. C. I166. 

•n-poo-SoAiro), io cherish besides, yvdiptas Tta'i Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 10. 

irpOCT9-a<|)a(pe(ris, ^, previous subtraction, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 27, 
Ptol., etc. 

upocrSe, Ion. and poet, for irp6a9ev, q.v. 

irpoo-9€p,a, TO, an appendage, Ep. Socr. I ; cf. irpoaBrfpta. II. = 

■noaS-q, Anth. P. 12. 3, Clem. Al. 553. III. a pessary, Hipp. 582. 

II., 699- 5- 

■ffpoaSev, and in Poets (raetri grat.) irpocrGe, which is used also in 
Ion. Prose (Hdt. i. 11, al.) : Aeol. Trpoo-ea, A. B. 563, 604, E. M., 
Ahrens D. Aeol. 153; Dor. also •irp69£v (cf. oirtdev), Greg. C. 222: 
Adv. : (irpo, irpos) : 

A. as Prep, with gen. ; I. of Place or Space, before, arfj 

np6a6' avToto, etc., U. ; ire^os itpoaG' twiraiv 13. 385, cf. 393, etc. ; 


- TTpoa-OeTOi. 1311 

revx^' t6r}K( TtpoaOtv 'AxtXX^os 19. 13 ; Trp. noSS/v Od. 22. 4, cf. II. 
23. 877; TTp. irvXdojv, TTp. TToXtos before, i.e. outside, 12. I45, etc.: 
v^aos . . irp. 'SaXaixTvos ronaiv Aesch. Pers. 447: — jrp. Mvpp-tSovcav noXf- 
/xi^e/ifv in front of ihem, at their head, II. 16. 220 ; and in Att., kv T<fi 
irp. TOV OTpaTivnaros in front of .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52 ; f(S Tb Trp. tuiv 
ottXwv Kadk^tadat Id. An. 3. I, 33; €(S Tti vp. tivos Oetva't rt knt Trjv 
yrjv Plat. Rep. 618 A: — often with coUat. notion of defence, [aaKos] 
Ttp6a9f arkpvoto <pkpcav II. 7- 224; trrds wpoadf veKvojv 16. 321 ; ij TOt 
irp. OTaaa .. ajivviv 4. 129 ; Tauiv ovroi np. iarafiat I defend them not, 
lb. 54: — hence, like Trpo, vitkp,for, irpuaOt <piXcuv TOKtaiv aXoxojv Tf Koi 
viuiv II. 21. 587, cf. 16. 833; e^s Trp. ttoAioj Xawv te ireafiv Od. 8. 
524. 2. with Verbs of motion, Trp. (6€V <pevyovTa II. 5. 56, 80, 

etc.; irp. h\ Ktev avTov 15. 307 ; fts to Trp. twv ottXwv Xen. An. 3. I, 
33. 3. metaph., ov5t!' Is Trp. KaKuiv Eur. Hec. 961 : of pre- 

ference, aytiv Tivd rrp. tivos Id. Bacch. 225; Trp. TtOkvat Tt Ttvos Id. 
Hec. 131; aiaxpd Trp. tov KaXov ^rjT€rv Id. Fr. 660; v. infr. B. I. 
3. II. of Time, before, Trpoad' aXXaiv II. 2. 359, cf. 13. 66, 

Soph. Ph. 778 ; tS/v TTpuaOe before them, Hes. Th. 746 ; kfiov Trp. Aesch. 
Pers. 529 ; tov xpovov irp. Oavov/xai Soph. Ant. 462 ; Trp. kankpas Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 43. — The gen. sometimes stands before irpo'^fttv, II. 4. 54., 
12. 145, Hes., etc., supr. cit. When it seems to be followed by a dat., 
this dat. must be connected with the Verb, and iTp6a6tv taken as Adv., 
V. infr. B. I. I. 

B. as Adv. : I. of Place or Space, before, in front, irpoaOf 
Xkaiv oiriOtv Se SpciKwv II. 6. 181, Hes. Th. 323; Trp. 6c ol 56pv t kax^ 
Kat dairiba II. 5. 300, cf. 315 ; Trp. 5k ol Trolrjae yaX-fjvijv Od. 5. 452 ; 
irpoaO' bpoaiv BavaTov II. 20. 481 : — ot Trp. the front rank men, opp. to 
oi oiriadev, 5. 595 ; hence in Att., o Trp. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 8 ; to Trp. lb. 6. 

3, 2 ; Ta irp. aKkXrj (v. irpoaOtos) Id. Eq. 1,12; -fj X'^P°- V '"'P- Polyb. 3. 
80, 3; els TO np. 4. 66, 5 ; toC Trp. 6pkyea6at 3. 84, 12 : — with collat. 
notion of defence, np. aaKta axkBov II. 4. 113. 2. with Verbs of 
motion, on, forward, np. k<pevye before, 22. 158 ; ij ot np. iovaa 20. 95 ; 
Trp. ^yefxovfvetv Od. 22. 400., 24. 154 ; i'nnovs np. fiaXuv, v. PaXXai 

A. II. 5 ; so. Is TO Trp. naptkvat Hdt. 8. 89 ; ndpir' Is to Trp. Ar. Ach. 
43, cf. Plat. Rep. 437 A, etc. ; Trp. npoetadat Id. Legg. 732 B. 3. 
metaph., els to np. del ^TjTeiv Id. Soph. 258 C ; dyetv Tivd is t6 np. 
(v. supr. A. I. 3), Soph. Aj. 1249. II. of Time, before, formerly, 
erst, Horn., Hes., etc.; ov npoaOev not before, Od. 17. 7; oijnoTe np. 
Soph. Aj. 318 ; ovnoj np. Xen. An. 5. 4, 18 ; eTt np. Plat. Soph. 242 D; 
OjiiKpSi np. Id. Legg. 969 B : — ot npoadev dvSpes the men of old, II. 9. 
524; so, TOV np. KdS//ov tov naXat t 'Ayrjvopos Soph. O. T. 268; o 
Trp. yevvTjBets Id. O. C. 375; v ^P- elder, Eur. Phoen. 58; so, of 
things, Oi Trp. novot the former, earlier labours, Aesch. Supp. 52 ; d Trp. 
lime'ia Soph. El. 504; 6 Trp. Ad-yos Id. O. T. 851 ; ij np. Tjjxkpa, vv(, o 
np. xpovos Xen. An. 2. 3, 1, etc.; Ta npoaOev times bygone. Plat. Phaedr. 
238 B: — also, to TTp., as Adv., fonnerly, II. 23. 583, Od. 4. 688 ; Taird tw 
np. the same as before. Plat. Phaedr. 241 B ; and so rd np., Aesch. Ag. 19. 

C. foU.bya Relat.,Trpo(r6ci', TTpix' .. ,before.. ,hsit. priusquam,most\y 
with a negat., ov np6cr6e . . , nptv yk fie .. 'iSrjrat Od. 1 7. 7, cf. Xen. An. 
I. 1, 10, Cyr. I. 2, 8, etc. ; but without a negat., rrp. nptv Tvxetv Pind. 
P. 2. 169 ; — also, npoaBev ij .. Soph. O. T. 736, El. 82, 1333 ; npoadev 
nptv 1) Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23. 2. like Lat. potius, np. dnodavetv Tj .. 
to die sooner than ... Id. An. 2. I, 10. Cf. nptv B. I. 

irpoo-960vpY€CiJ, to consecrate, Tiva Eccl. 

•irp6c79ecris, t/, {npoaTtdrjfii) a putting to, application, vap6r)KUV Hipp. 
Fract. 755 ; of ladders, Trp. KXtptaKos Thuc. 4. 135, cf. Polyb. 5. 60, 7 ; 
of the cupping-glass, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; Kofiris npoaOkaets the use of 
false hair, Philostr. Epist. 22. II. the administration of food, 

nourishment, Hipp, Aph. 1244; cf. ev6eats. III. an adding, 

addition, Sid TTjv np. tov tTepov tco erkpcp Plat. Phaedo 97 A, cf. 101 

B, C ; av^rjais Kara npoaOeaiv Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 6, 5, cf. Phys. l. 
7, 7-> 7- 2, 13: in arithmetical sense, opp. to dxpa'ipeais (subtraction), 
ward Trp. dpidij.ei(T0at Id. Metaph. 12. 7, II, cf. I3. 6, 2. 2.=Trpoo-- 
e-fiKT], an addition, Hipp. Acut. 390. 3. in the Logic of Aristotle, 
the addition of notes (such as properties, accidents, and the like) to de- 
termine a general term. An. Post. 1. 27, de Interpr. 12, 7, Metaph. 6. 

4, 7 ; 6 l« irp. Ad70s, opp. to o If dcpatpkaeccs, lb. 6. 5, 6, cf. Bonitz 
Ind. p. 49 ; dKpaTTjs KaTa npoaOeatv with a difference, opp. to dnXws, 
Eth. N. 7. 4, 3 : — so, the mixed sciences are said to be l« npoaOeaeais, 
while the abstract are If d<paipkaeajs, Gael. 3. I, II, cf. Metaph. i. 2, 
5- 4. a long series, cited from Mus. Vett. 

•irpotr96Tlov, verb. Adj. one must add. Plat. Symp. 206 A, Arist. Eth. N. 
I- ll> I5> ^'c. II. one must accustom, train, Ttvt notetv Tt Xen. 

Mem. 2, 1, 2. 

irpocGcTeoj, v. npoaOeTos fin. 

Trpoo-9€TT)s, ov, 6, one who adds, twos Eust. Opusc. 83. fin. 

iTpoo-9lTT)cris, etos, fj, addition, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 94. 

irpoo-StTiKos, T), ov, disposed to add, giving additional power, Porphyr. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 113 B, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 166, etc. 

irp6o-9eTos, ov, also i), ov, Xen. Eq. 12, 6, Luc. Salt. 27; or irpocr96T6s, 
Lob. Paral. 492 : — verb. Adj. of npoaTtdijfii, put to, applied, KXt/MaKes 
Aristid. I. 361 ; nTepvyes Xen. I.e., cf. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 124. 2. 
added, put on, of false hair, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, Luc. Alex. 3, etc.; npoadeTot 
(sc. KSfxai or Kua/ioi) Ar. Fr. 310; nposKOfiiov np. Poll. 2. 30; so, Trp, 
TraxvTT^s Luc. Salt. 27. 3. npoaOeToi (sc. r)nepai), = knaKTa't, Scalig, 
Emend. Temp. p. 749 ; cf. nepiOeTOS. II. Lat. addictus, given 

up to the creditor, of debtors, Dion. H. 6. 59, Plut. Lucull. 20 ; ktt)- 
fiaTa np. Tivi notetv C. I. 2691. III. npoadeTov or npoaQeTov, 

TO, like npoaOe/ia III, a pessary, Hipp. 266. 13 sq., Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 18: 
— hence irpoo-Ocrcu to make or apply a pessary, Hipp. 565. 53. 


1312 

TrpocrSEO), fut. -0ei(TO[iai, to run towards or to, rivi Thuc. 4. 33, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, 20, etc. ; absol., Xen. An. 5. 7, 21. 

TrpocrGecuptoj, io contemplate or consider besides, Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 4, 
Oec. I. 5, 4 : — verb. Adj. -GfojpijTfOV, Id. Gael. 3. 3, 3. 

•irp6cr9T), ■fj,=Trp6a0eaLS, only in Hesych., cf. Lob. Path. p. 36. 

Trpoo-OriKt], -q, {TTpooTidrjfii) an addition, appendage, appendix, supple- 
ment, esp. in a book, vpoaO-qKas . . fioi 6 \6yos If apx^^ eSt^r]To Hdt. 4. 
30, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. I, 3 ; fv yap rrpos tv cpavfiai vp. iriKoi Aesch. Ag. 
500 ; aiJLiKpa, TTp. Plat. Rep. 339 B, cf. Lach. 182 C ; iv TrpoaOrjKrjs fnipti 
by way of appendage, Dem. 22. 4., 154. 18 ; iv vTrTjpirov koI -np. p-ipd 
Id. 37-4; "■/>• y'-o'ipq. Luc. Zeux. 2 ; irpoaOTjKrj^ /xoTpav ivix^iv to serve as 
auxiliaries, Dion. H. 5. 67 ; ['Ai'tcuvios] irp. rfft yvvaiKoi t)V Pint. Anton. 
62 : hence, 2. a?« accident, mere circumstance, Dem. 1477- 20; 

■ndcfiv f'lCi irpaynaai irpoaOfjicaL hvo everything has two modes of doing. 
Id. 645. 3, Alex. Incert. 631, Paroemiogr. II. aid, help, as- 

sistance, TrpoaOrjKT) 6eov Soph. O. T. 38 ; esp. of an adventitious kind, 
Dem. 777. I. III. a particle, Longin. 21. 2. 

irp6cr9Tip.a, to, ^TrpoaOrjKrj i, Eur. El. 191, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13. 

irpocrOLYYavo), fut. -di^ofiat, to touch, tivos Soph. Ph. 9, Eur. I. A. 
339 ; d 5e rZvSe npoaOi^fi (vulg. -eis) x^P' with the hand, Eur. Heracl. 
652, ubi V. Elmsl.; absol., upoadtycuv by his touch, Aesch. Cho. 1059, 
Soph. Ph. 817. 

irpocrOiSios, a, ov. poet, for sq., Nonn. D. I. 316, Poeta ap. Fabric. 4. 
105 ed. Harles. 

iTp6cr9tos, a, ov, (yrpoaBo') the foremost, opp. to omffdios, ot irp. TrdSes 
the fore-feet, Hdt. 2. 69 ; irp. irovs Xen. Cyn. 9, 19, etc. ; to. Trp. KtjjKa 
Plat. Tim. 91 E, etc. ; aKtXri ra Trp. Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 7 ; and often rd. 
■np. alone, the front parts, opp. to tcl oTrlaOia, Id. H. A. I. 12, 2, al. ; 
opp. to Ta TTpav-q, Id. G. A. I. 13, 5 ; hence, fiaaiv x^pf' TpoaO'iav Kad- 
apfioaas, i.e. using the hands as forefeet, Eur. Rhes. 210; — ol up. 
oh6vT€s Arist. H. A. 2. I, 50, al. ; f/ trp. oiaywv the upper jaw, in prone 
animals, lb. I. II, 10; so, x^po' "'P- the front rows of teeth, Ar. 
Ran. 548 ; irp. 6pt^ Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B ; irp. rpavixara, wounds in 
front, Lat. vulnera adversa, Anth. P. 9. 279. — In Arist., i^irpoaOios is 
a freq. v. 1. 

irpoo-GXaoj, to squeeze against, riv'i rt Schol. Ar. Pax 542. 
-irpoo-OXiPo) [r], to press or squeeze against, ri irpus ri Lxx (Num. 22. 
25) :— Pass., Plut. 2. 878 F. 

irpocr9XivJ;is, ^, pressure, oppression, Aquila V. T. 

T7po(T66-6o[i,os, 6, the chief of a house or its former lord, Aesch. Cho. 321. 
iTpoo-0po«cij, to address, call by a name, riva Aesch. Pr. 595. 
•TrpocrOti|iios [D], ov, according toone's mind, welcome, Ttvi Anth. P. 6. 288. 
irpocrOvcj, to sacrifice besides, rS) haiixovi Eus. P. E. 154 D. 
irpocriaTpcvco, Ion. irpocrnjTp-, to heal besides, Hipp. 455. 49. 
TrpooriSiOTTOifco, to attribute as his own, Ttvi tl Eccl. 
irpoo-iSpooj, to sweat or labour besides, Eccl. 

irpocriSpuo), io place near, Tiva Ttvi Procl. in Plat. Ale. p. 1 38 Creuz. 

Trpocrijavo), to sit by or near, rest ot settle on, 7/ jxkXiTTa irpos oiiSiv 
aairpov TTp. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 29; Totxots irp. cited from Diosc: metaph., 
Kftvri jxSijXos ov Ttpocri^avfi Simon. Iamb. 6. 84 ; irpos aWoT dWov Trrj- 
IxovTi np. Aesch. Pr. 276 ; also to cleave to, cling to, Lat. instare, dpi 
fiot irp. Id. Theb. 696 ; ano tcov irpoat^avdvTOjv from all that adheres, 
dirt, etc., Paus. 5. 14, 5. 2. absol., of a robe, to sit close, Luc. Hist. 

Conscr. 10. 

Trpoo-i||"i](n.s, CCDS, y, adherence, Galen. 

irpocrifo), fut. -i^rjooj, to sit by, Ttv't Diosc. 5. 102 : c. acc. to come and 
sit near, irdyov Aesch. Supp. 189; "ApTe/iiv Eur. Hec. 935 (cf. KaOi^oj 
fin.) ; also, irp. irepi Td, Prj/jtaTa Plat. Rep. 564 D ; Trpos Tt Arist. H. A. 
8. II, 2 ; ev Tivi Theophr. C. P. 5. lo, 3: — metaph. to cleave to, fie\4- 
rrjjia irp. Ttvi Eur. Fr. 902. 9. 

irpoo-itjiAi., fut. irpoffrjffoj, med. -rjffoi^at : aor. I irpoffrjKa, med. -TjKo.- 
/irjv. To send to or towards, let come to, Tivd Trpos to Trvp Xen. An. 
4. 5, 5, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 : to apply, rtv'i Tt Id. Cyn. 10, II. II. 
mostly in Med., to let come to or near one, admit, Trpoaiefiai Ttva Is 
TavTo kjxavTS) I admit one into my society. Xen. An. 3. I, 30; rrp. Tivd 
fis TTjv oniKiav Plat. Phaedr. 255 A; Trp. tovs l3apl3dpovs let them ap- 
proach, Xen. An. 4. 2, 12; irp. tov TroXfjxov ds Tr)v x^P"'^ Dem. 124. 5; 
of animals, iWoi x"^*''''''^ irp. a Trp6drj\a avTots ioTtv Xen. Eq. 3, 3 ; 
TiQaatviTai Koi Trp. ras xd^pa^ Arist. H. A. 9. 1,3; irp. Td Traihdpia 
rS> /jiaadw Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 2. to admit, allow, believe, tovto 

jxiv ov TrpoaUfiat Hdt. I. 75; irp. TrjV Sia^oArjv Id. 6. 123; Trpoar]KdiJ.r}v 
TO prpkv Eur. El. 622 ; irp. T<i Kf^Kripvyiikva to agree to the proposed 
terms, Thuc. 4. 38, cf. 108 ; tovtov [rpoTrov^ ovSa/xi} TrpoaU/xat Plat. 
Phaedo 97 B. b. to admit, accept, suhnit to, ^etviKd vofiata Hdt. I. 
135 ; '''^^ oxdav Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 4 ; ^TTav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 ; irp. 
ipapiiaKov to take it, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 17 ; oTtov Cyr. 8. 7, 4 ; olvov 
Alex. ^>pvf . I. e. to accept, allow, approve, ttjv irpoSocr'irjv Hdt. 6. 
10; TO 8' duatpov . . fiT) TTpoadixav Eur. Fr. 885 (lyr.) ; ovdiv aiaxpov 
Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 13, cf. Mem. 2. 6, 18; ovZajjLrj Trp. 01 Oeot tov TroMixov 
Id. An. 5. 5, 3; TrovTjpiav Dem. 770. 12. 3. c. inf. to undertake 

or venture to do. Plat. Legg. 908 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, II and 8, 5 ; Trpoo- 
€iV dv d-iroOaveiv would submit to death, Alex. Hovr. I : — also, to 
allow that .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 83, etc. 4. c. acc. pers. to attach to 

oneself, attract, ivin, please, ovSev Trpoai(r6 fuv nothing moved or pleased 
him, Hdt. I. 48; ev S" ov TrpoaieTai jxe one thing pleases me not, Ar. 
Eq. 359 ; tovt' oil SvvaTat /le irpoaeaOai Id. Vesp. 742 ; TrpoateTat (sc. 
Lais) .. Kal ykpovra koi J'eof Epicr.'AvTiA. I. 23. — With this, and signf. 
2, may be compared the double idiom, / like it not, it likes m£ not. 

irpocriKeTSuu, to supplicate besides, Philo 2. 581. 

TrpocriKv€0|jioi, Dep. to come to, reach, S^y/xa SI \inrrjs ov8ev k(p' ^Ttap 


nrporrOeo} — TrpocrKaKOTraOeM. 


irp. Aesch. Ag. 792 : also c. gen. io reach so far as, come at, rS^^ 'ydp 
CUTIS Trrj/iaToiv Trpoat^eTai (Meineke TrpoaOi^eTai), Id. Cho. 1033 ; Trplv 
exetvov TrpoaiKiaOat aov Ar. Eq. 761. 2. to approach as a sup- 

pliant, c. acc. loci, Aesch. Cho. 1035. 

irpoo-iKTiis, = sq., suppliant, Moschion ap. Stob. 561. 34. 

irpoo-LKTtop, opos, 6, one that comes to the temples, like iKeTijs, a sup- 
pliant, Aesch. Eum. 441. II. pass, he to whom one comes as a 
suppliant, a protector, of a god, lb. 120, v. Miiller Eum. § 60, not. ; cf. 
dipiKTcop, TrpocTTpoTraios. 

TTpoaX\apiVO\iai, Dep. to be cheerful towards, tivi Eccl. 

TrpocrtXiY-Yidw, to turn dizzy at, Ttvt Theod. Metoch. 

irpo-crivoiji.aL [r]. Dep. io hurt before, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

•irpot7iir'ira.J[o(j,ai, Dep. = sq., Diod. 3. 37. 

■rrpocriirTrctia), to ride up to, charge, Thuc. 2. 79; tSi TroTafxai, tSi OTpa- 
ToirlSo), etc., Plut. Pyrrh. 16, Mar. 25, etc. 
■7rpoa-iiTTa|jiai, later pres. for TrpocnrtTOfiai, q. v! 

-iTpo(Tio-TT]|j,i (later -lo-Tdo Arist. Probl. 2. 38, i), io place near, bring 
near, rrpSpav rrpos Kvfua Eur. Tro. 102. 2. to weigh out to, tivi ti 

Macho ap. Ath. 243 F. 3. to stop or check, i. e. blood flowing from 
a wound, Hipp. 873 H ; to vvev/jta Arist. 1. c, cf. I. 41, 2. 4. to 

fix OT plant firmly, to aw/xa TrpooaT-qaas (al. TrpoOTTjaas) Antipho 12 1. 
30- II- mostly in Pass. TrpootaTa/jiai, with intr. tenses of Act., 

io stand near to or by, tivi Hdt. i. 129., 5. 51 ; TrvXats Aesch. Theb. 126, 
cf. Cho. 183, Ar. Ach. 683 : — also c. acc. with a notion of approaching, 
IBwudv TrpoaeOTrjv Aesch. Pers. 203 ; TrpoadTfjvai TpaTre^av Soph. Fr. 
580: — with a Prep., irp. irpos tSi StKaoTTjpia: Aeschin. 16. 34: — c. gen., 
KapSlas Trpoa'iaTaTai (Heimsoeth icapS'tav) Aesch. Cho. 183: — absol., irp. 
d/covff6fi€Vo^ Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13, cf. Eur. I. A. 23, Plat. Lys. 207 B. 2. 
metaph., TrpoaioTaTat /xoi it comes into my head, occurs to me, o crot 
TrpooiaTT] Plat. Symp. 175 D, cf. Theaet. 173 D ; also c. acc, cus 61 d'pa 
fxiv vpoaaTTjvai tovto Hdt. I. 86. 3. to set oneself against, to en- 

counter, Trp. wcrnep d$\r]Tal tovtov tov Koyov Plat. Phileb. 41 B. b. 
more commonly c. dat. to offend, give offence to, toi's dKOvovatv Dem. 
1393- 16; Trpoa'tcTTavTai v/itv at TOiavTai daayyeXiai you are sick of 
them, Hyperid. Euxen. 18 ; 6 /coapLos Trp. Tats dxaais Dion. H. de Comp. 
12 (ubi V. Schaf., p. 140), cf. Plut. 2. 629 E, etc. : — in Medic, of the 
stomach, to be set against food, Hipp. 595. 47, cf. Plat. Com. Tleicr. I : 
— of pain, to be oppressive, ^ dv dSvvrj Trp. Hipp. 481. 35, cf. 1235 A, etc. 

irpocricrToplbj, to ttarrate besides, c. acc. et inf., Plut. Themist. 27, Id. 

2. 301 D, Longin., etc.; verb. Adj. Trpoo-i(TTopT]Teov Strab. 345. 
TTpocricrxiJa), to be able besides, c. inf., Sext. Emp. M. 8. 368. 
irpocrCo-xd), =irpo(rtx'<', 'i- ^■ 

TTpoo-iTlov, verb. Adj. of Trpoaei^u {fi/J-t ibo), one must go to or ap- 
proach. Plat. Theaet. 179 D, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21. 

■7rpo-<riTetj(i), to feed before, Ta (pVTa Geop. 5. 3, I. 

irpocrtTos, T), ov, approachable, Plut. Philop. 15, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 7. 

TTpoo-KaSaipeciJ, to pull down besides, Ar. ap. Harp. (Eq. 152, ubi /cd- 
(?€Ae) : — Pass., Dio C. 42. 26. 

■iTpO(TKa9diTTO[j,ai, Med. to attack besides, tivos Aristid. 2. 117. 

irpo(7Ka66Spia, ^, blockade, Byz. 

irpocrKaOIJoijiai, fut. -eSovfiat : aor. irpocrKaOe^ofirjv, in late writers 
with aor. pass. TrpoaKaOeaSTjvai, Lob. Phryn. 269 : Dep. To sit down 
before a town, besiege it, Lat. obsidere, TroKiv Thuc. I. 26 ; TroKei Polyb. 

3. 98, 7., 8. 9, 6; absol., Thuc. I. 134; TroXiopKiq Trp. Id. I. II, 61, 
Xen., etc. 2. to sit by, watch, tois Trpdynaaiv Dem. 14. 15. 

TrpocTKaGIXKoj, aor. -el^Kvaa, to haul down besides, TrKoTa Plut. Cam. 8. 

irpoo-KaGeuSco, to sleep by or tiear, tivi Julian. Epist. 58. 

irpocrKa6T)X6op,ai, Pass, to be nailed fast to, Clem. Al. 45. 

irpotrKd0T)|j,ai, Ion. -KdTT](jiai, properly pf. of TrpooKaQt^ofiat, to be 
seated by or near, live with, Ttvt Hdt. 6. 94, Theophr. Char. 29 : — of 
bees, irp. Ovfiqi Plut. 2. 41 F : metaph., Tex''J? ""P- Lyc. 386. 11. 
to sit down against a town, besiege it, Lat. obsidere, Hdt. 2. 157., 5.'. 
104, Thuc. 7. 48, Dem. 676. 4, etc. III. to rest upon, be close 

to, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 15, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 6. 

irpoo-KaSiSptja), io place upon, Ttv't Tt Philo 2. 559. 

■iTpo(rKa9i€p6co, to consecrate besides, Ttvt Tt C. I. 3080. 

irpocTKaOiJco, to sit down by or near, c. acc. cogn., OaKov ovk fiSa'i- 
/xova Eur. Hel. 895 ; absol., Plat. Apol. 31 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 24 : — 
so in Med., Plat. Eryx. 397 D. 2. metaph. to sink, of pride. Art. 

Epict. 2. 16, 10 : — also in Med. to sit idle, Aeschin. 77. 33. II. 
to sit down before a town, TrpoauadiaavTa rroKtopKetv Polyb. I. 12, 4. 

TrpocrKdSicris, ^, a sitting by or tiear, v. 1. Plut. 2. 166 A. 

irpocrKa0ia-TT)|jii, to appoint besides, (TTpaTTjyov Diod. 13. 80, cf. Plut. 
Rom. 7 : — so also in aor. med., Dio C. 66. 8, etc. ; to arra?ige besides, 
Ta kv YlovTO) TrpoauaTfaTTjiraTO Id. 42. 46. 

irpoa-KaOoTrX(||o), to arm besides, EiXoiTas Plut. Cleom. 23. 

irpoo-KaOopdtu, to behold besides, Tt Plat. Charm. 172 B. 

•7Tpoa-Kaivovp-ylo>, to work some neiu mischief, cited from Joseph. 

irpoo-Ktiivoci), to renew in addition, prob. 1. Plut. 2. 273 C. 

TrpocTKaipos, ov, in season, opportune, pfjfia Schol. Ar. Ach. 275. II- 
lasthig but for a time, temporary, irp. 17 Ttpipts, opp. to dddvaTO^, Dion. 
H. Rhet. 7. 4 and 6 ; to a'tiivios, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 18, cf. C. I. 4957. 14: 
— transient, short, kichpoixa't Plut. Pelop. 15; 06pv0ot Luc. Dem. En- 
com. 31. 

irpoo-Kaici), Att. -Kda> : fut. -leavcai, io set on fire or burn besides, [ret 
ffufj.eva'] Arist. G. A. 4. 2, 6 ; TTjV 5a5a Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 4 ; oipov 
TrpoaKeKavJce Alex. At/3. 5. 3 : — Pass., OKevrj irpoffKeKavpteva pots burnt 
at the fire, Ar. Vesp. 939, cf. 828 : metaph., TrpoOKaieffOa't Ttvt to be in 
love with ■ ■ , Xen. Symp. 4, 23. 

irpocTKaKO'iraSlu, to feel sorrow at a thing, Ttvt EccL 


! 


TrpoaKaKovpyeco 

TTpoo-KaKOvpYtii), to do one an ill turn besides, riva Dio C. 45. 22. 

TTpoo-KaKooixai, Pass, to be damaged besides, Hipp. 47. 44. 

irpotTKoXeu), fut. ecroi, to call to, call on, summon, riva Thuc. 8. 98, 
Plat. Meno 82 A, etc. 2. to call on, invoke. Soph. Aj. 89 ; bvofiari 
Dio C. 71. 34. II- Med., with pf. pass. (v. infr.) : — to call to 

oneself, call to one, riva Xen. An. 7- 7> 2, etc. ; rds Kvvas Poll. 5. 85 : 
esp. to call to one's aid, riva Hdt. I. 69 {irpoaKaXdaOaL riva h Xoyov! 
Id. 4. 201, is f. 1. for rrpoKaK-), ap. Dem. 283. 14; riva e? Trjv voKi- 
Tfiav Plut. Demosth. 21: — to invite, Luc. Asin. 51, (and in Act., Id. 
Pise. 39) : — c. dupl. ace, S 7rpo(T«6«X7;/^a( avrovs to which / have 
called them, Act. Ap. 13. 2. 2. in Att., of an accuser, to cite 

or summon into court, Teleclid. 'Ai^cptKT. 4, Ar. Vesp. 1334; irp. riva 
vBpetos to lay an action of assault, lb. 1417 ; in full, Slxrjv daf^eia! irp. 
Tiva TTpbs Tov 0aat\ea Lysias 104. 13, cf. 163. 24., 166. 31, Dem. 
166. 32 ; irp. ffe . . irpos Toiis dyopavufxov^ PXaP-rji twv (popTicov Ar. Vesp. 
1406 ; Trp. Tiva eh SiKTjv Srj/j,oa'iav Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5 ; ir. riva -rrpos tov 
apxo'"'''''- Sia5(«a(ji'av Dem. 1052. II, cf. 1054. 16; Tpavpiaros ds 
'Apetov TTayov Luc. Tim. 46 : — Pass, to be summoned, \tiroTa^tov, ((Vias, 
(povov on a charge of . . , Dem. 999. 12 and 17, etc. ; Trpocnt\T]9(h biKrjv 
(IS " Apeiov irayov to have one's cause called before the Areopagus, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 12, 2 ; o Trpo<TK\r]9('is the party summoned, Antipho 131. I, Dem. 
1190. 4, cf. Ar. Nub. 1277 ; — there is a pecul. usage in Dem. 1052. 14, 
napcL TOV .. €X°^'''°^ '''^^ KXtjpov iTpoaKaXeiciBai that citation should be 
made of the party in possession ; cf. 1054. fin., itaQ' hv-q TrpocrKXrjah ioTi 
wapa TOV exovTO! tov KXfjpov [the law], by which citation is made of 
the party.. ; v. npocritXTicns. 3. to cite as witness. Plat. Legg. 936 

E; ei's ixapTvplav Dem. 850. 14; jxapTvpa Plut. 2. 205 B. 

irpocrKdnvco, to work besides, App. Pun. 97. 2. to suffer besides, 

Paus. 5. 13, 6. 

■n-pocTKapSios, Dor. ttotik-, or, at the heart, Bion I. 17. 

irpoo-KapTcpetu, to persist obstinately in, tti iroXiopKia Polyb. I. 55, 4, 
Diod. 14. 87; TTj -rrpoc^evxfj Act. Ap. I. 14: — absol., Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
14. 2. to adhere firmly to a man, be faithful to him, tivi Dem. 

1386. 6, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, 3. 3. Pass., 6 TrpooKapTepovixevos )(pdvo5 

time diligently employed, Diod. 2. 29. 

TTpocTKapTepTjcris, perseverance, patience, Ep. Ephes. 6. 18. 

iTpoo-Kap4>6a), to attach with nails, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 56, 65, II 3, etc. 

irpoo-KaTaPaivti), to descend besides, Cebes Tab. 16, Anth. P. II. 99. 

irpocncaTapaWo), to deposit besides, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 237: — Med., 
Alex. Aphrod. 

■irpo(TKaTa.p\T)(Ji.a, t6, that which is paid besides : in pi. sums paid (from 
other funds) to make up a deficiency in the revenue, Dem. 731. 5 and II: 
— irpoKaTapoXT) (at Athens) being the sum required to be advanced 
beforehand by the farmer of the revenue, irpoa/caral^Xrjjxa the sum paid 
to make up the deficiency afterwards, Bockh P. E. 2. 61 sq. 

irpocrKaTaPoXTifJia, tu, f. 1. for foreg., ap. Suid. 

■rrpo(rKaTa"y€Xa(TTOs, ov : in Longus 2. 19 leg. «ai irpo? KarayeXacToi. 

iTpoo-KaTa7«Xaa), to laugh at besides, tlvos Ath. 508 B. 

■7rpo(7KaTaYi'YV(I)crKa), to condemn besides, Antipho 122. 44. II. 
to adjudge or award to, tivi ti Dem. 1281. 3. 

irpoo-KaTaYpacjju, to enrol besides, ffrparmTas, IrnreTs Diod. 19. 15 and 
40 ; Trp. ^ovXevTTjV to enrol as a new member of the council, Dion. H. 

2. 47- 2. to register besides, tovs kvkXovs Ptolem. 
irpoo-KaTayto, to let down besides, Matth. Vett. 
irpoo-KaTaSeiSto, to fear besides, Dio C. 37. 39. 
iTpocrKaTa86iKvv|Xi, to point out, ordain besides, Dio C. 77. 9. 
irpoo-KaTaSeco, to bind down to or upon, ti koto tl Hipp. Art. 783 ; ti 

Kara ti lb. 785, Acut. 395. 

iTpocrKaTa8iKd5op.ai, Med. to condemn besides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 24. ! 

irpocTKaTaipu> tw otoXcu, to sail down against, Diod. II. 61. 1 

irpoo-KaTaio-xwu, to disgrace still further, Plut. Phoc. 22. j 

iTpoo-KaTaKXaLO|iai, Med. to lament one with another, Polyb. 40. 2, 9. 

TTpocrKaTaKXeioj, to shut up besides, Hesych. s. v. Karaicvvwv : — aor. pass. | 
naT(KK(ladr]u Aesop. 1S7 ed. Furia. j 

■irpocrKaTaKXivo[j.ai, Pass, to recline besides, Hesych. s. v. trpoaPdXov. 

irpoo-KaTaKXuJcL), to deluge still more, Plut. 2. 549 E. 

Trpoo-KaTaKpvTTTto, to conceal besides, Theod. Prodr. p. 2 18. 

irpo(rKaTaKTao[i,ai, Dep. to get besides, Polyb. 15. 4, 4, Diod. 2. 32. 

TTpoo-KaTaKTeivci), io kill besides, Palaeph. 32. 

irpocTKaTaKCKda), to mix or confuse besides, Hipp. 497- l?- 

irpoo-KaTaXaXeo), to talk down besides, Arg. Ar. Nub. 

irpoo-KaTaXaixpdvQj, io fasten down to a thing, ras x''/"'' irpor to 
cuijia, Hipp. Art. 80S : — Pass., (vaifia prjTivr} irposKaTaXafiliavoiieva 
treated with resin, having resin for one ingredient. Id. Art. 829. 2. 
to seize besides, Dio C. Excerpt. 93. I Sturz. 

TTpoo-KaTaXeY'^, to enrol besides or in addition io, Tivas Titri Dion. H. 

3. 67, Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Arat. 14: — Pass., Id. Rom. 10. II. to 
reckon as belonging to, toTs (dveaiv eKacTois tos yeiTVidiaas v-qaovs 
Strab. 265. 

irpocTKaTaXetirci), to leave besides as a legacy, cipxv^ tivi Thuc. 2. 36: 
also, to leave or lose besides, to. avrwv Id. 4. 62 ; axoXrjv Plut. 2. 840 E. 

irpocrKaT-aX€i(j)a), to smear over besides, tttjXSi Arist. H. A. 5. 20, I. 

•n-pocrKaTaXXdTTO|xai, Pass, with fut. med., to become reconciled besides, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 4. 

irpoo-KaraX-ucd, to undo or dissolve besides, Dio C. 47. 32. 

•n-poo-KaTap.€vco, io remain at a place afterwards, Hyperid, Lyc. I4. 

iTpoa-KaTaV€|xcij, to allot or assign besides, Plut. Solon 19 ; Kafivaviav 
Tots -nivqaiv Cato Mi. 33, cf. Dio C. 51. 4. 

irpoo-Karavoeco, to perceive besides, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 67 and 72. 

'n'pocrKaTav6T|<Tis, 17, a perceiving besides, Epicur. Ibid. "9- 


— irpofTKeifxai. 1313 

TTpo<TKaTa^a£v(u, to scrape or bruise all in pieces, Lyc. 173. 
Trpoo-Kara^vci), to prick out besides, E. M. 4 1 2. 53: L. Dind. irpoicar -. 
■n-pocrKarairriYvijixi., to fasten in besides, Tt (h ti Ael. N. A. S. 10. 
TrpocrKaTairi[x-7Tpa|xai, Pass, to be burnt down besides, Dio C. 62. 17. 
•irpOCTKaTa7rXT|cro-co, to strike with terror besides, Dio C. 38. 4., 39. 44. 
TrpOCTKaTairovTifo), = sq., Liban. 2. 246. 

irpoo-KaTairovToiij, to sink in the sea besides, oXicddas Dio C. 42. 38. 
irpoo-KaraTrpcTTO), to accomplish besides, Aristid. i. 394. 
TTpocTKaTaTTTOieco, to scare besides, Byz. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 495. 
irpocTKaTairvKvoa), to make still closer, rrjv (ijvoiav Plut. 2. 491 A. 
•irpocrKaTapdop,ai, Dep. to curse besides, Schol. Ar. Pax 248. 
TrpocTKaT-dpiGfitco, to count besides, Plut. Marcell. 30. 
TrpocrKaTappTiYvi)p,i, to rend besides, TTjv 'eoBfjTa Dio C. 78. 7 ; and ia 
Med., Id. 54. I. 
•n-poCTKaTacnf,iTa), to cause to putrefy besides, Hipp. 462. 20. 
TTpoaKaTacrKd-irTto, to undermine, destroy besides, Joseph. Vita 10. 
-irpoCT-KaTaaKevdJci), to furnish or prepare besides, iiivopiov Dem. 467. 

9 ; -nvXas, Tptripeis Diod. II. 21, 43, etc. ; hvvoaTrjV irp. Tivd to set him 
up besides, Polyb. 21. 9, 6 : — Med. to procure for oneself, aXXa Tiva. tSiv 
KaXHiv Arist. Top. 3. 2, 11: — Pass., Dem. 365. 25., 683. 23. 

irpotTKaTao-TTdo), to draw down besides, esp. ships into the sea, 1 ke 
■npoCKaOiXKO), Polyb. 4. ^3, I. II. Pass, to be brought away 

together, as in vomiting, Hipp. Coac. 221. 

iTpocrKaTacrTpt(t>0[iai, Med. to subject to oneself besides, Dion. H. de 
Isocr. 14, Dio C. 37. 5, etc. 

Trpoo-Karao-upo) [C], to pull down besides, Anth. P. II. 174. 

TrpOCTKaTaTdcr<7(o, to append, subjoin, Polyb. 3. 20, I : — wp. ^ovtSv tivi 
to attach oneself to, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 98, cf. 89, 91, Cornut. N. D. 33. 

Trpoo-KaxaTeivoj, to stretch out or extend besides, Hipp. Art. 837. 

TrpocrKaTaTiGtjp.i, to pay down besides or as a further deposit, rpiii^oXov 
Ar. Nub. 1235 ; dpyvpiov irp. fiiaOov Plat. Theag. 1 28 A. 

irpocTKaTaTpfX'^i to overrun besides, Joseph. A.J. 13. 12, 6. 

■npoa-Kara^ivyu), to escape to, tois atjuois ap. Suid. s. v. Ka$oataait. 

■TrpoCTKaTa<j)9£iptd, to destroy besides. Teles ap. Stob. 577. 25. 

TTpocrKaTa<tjpov€(D, to despise besides, Dio C.42. 37. 

irpoo'KaTaxe'o, fut. -xfw. to pour out still more, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

irpocTKaTaxpdoixai, Dep. to kill besides, tovs fx^poi^ Dio C. 72. 14. 

TrpocrKaTaxpTl|J.aTi5u, to transact business besides, Forshall Papyr, i.p. 
24. 46. 

TTpocTKaTaxtDpiSw, to specify besides, ti lb. p. 23. 43. 

irpoo-Kaxaij/evSonai, Dep. io tell more lies of, tivos Polyb. 12. 13, 3, 
Dio C. 45. 31, etc. 

TrpocrKaT€pYdfo|j.ai, Dep. to accomplish besides, Dio C. 37. 39: to earn 
besides. Id. 56.41. 2. to dispatch or kill besides. Id. 63. 29. 

TrpocrKaTCpei8op.ai, Pass, to be pressed down besides, npus yf^v Hipp. 
Art. 824. 

Trpoo-Kaxepfiirw, to throw down besides, Paus. 3. 7, IO. 

irpocTKaTccrSiio, fut. -eBofiai, io eat besides, Alex. Tldvvvx- I - 5. 

TrpocricaT€ijxofJ,ai., Dep. io curse besides, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 8. 

TrpocTKaTex'^i fut- -KaSe^cu, to hold down besides, Hipp. Art. 798. 

TTpocTKaTTi'Yopeco, to accuse besides, tmSei^iv irp. to accuse one also of 
making a display, Thuc. 3. 42 ; Trp. tivos 'oti . . Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 34, 
Plut., etc. II. Pass., in the Logic of Arist., io be predicated besides, 
delnterpr. 10, 3, An. Pr. i. 3, 7, Metaph. 9. 2, 9. 

irpoo-KaTOiKiJa), io remove to another settlement, Arr. An. 4. 22. 

TrpocrKaT6(XvC[j,ai, Med. to take an oath besides, Pausan. 5. 42, 2. 

TTpoCTKaTopSocij, to set up or establish besides, tivi ti Heliod. 6. 
13. II. to achieve besides, ti Dio C. 49. 23. 

TTpoo-KavXeio, io shoot out like a stalk, Hipp. 2 78. 38. 

■irp6crKavp.a, to, a burning, trp. xi'Tpu perh. = xi5Tpa irpocrKeKavfitvTj 
Lxx (Joel 2. 6, Nah. 2. 10) : — irpoaKavcris, fcuj, 77, Oribas. : — irpocr- 
KavcTTiKos, 17, 6v, apt to burn the meat, of a cook, Posidipp. 'Ava0X. I. 7, 
cf. Ar. Vesp. 939. 

■iTpo-o-KeSdvvv(i,i, to scatter besides: — UpoeKeSavvv/jievos, title of a play 
by Alexis. 

TTp6a-K€i(iai., (on the Ion. forms v. sub Kei/iai), serving as Pass, to Trpocr- 
TiBrjiii, to be placed or laid by or upon, io lie by or upon, ovara -irpoa- 
4k€ito handles were upon it, II. 18. 379 ; rrj 6vpa irpoaKeiaBai to keep 
close to the door, Ar. Vesp. I42, cf Eur. Phoen. 739; SokoI tw Tetxa ■• 
Trpocrice'iixevai lying near the wall, Thuc. 4. 112; Trp. o koXos tw dyaBS) 
Xen. Oec. 6, 15 : of places, to lie near, be adjacent, rw KaXw dKptxrrrjp'ic^) 
Polyb. 3. 24, 2, etc. : — 6 Trpoaice'iixevos 'tniros the inside horse (turning a 
corner). Soph. El. 722. 2. to lie beside, cling to, d/.i<pi p-iaa'ig 

TTipmeTTj vpouKeifievov Id. Ant. 1223: esp. of a woman, to be given 

10 wife, Tivi Hdt. I. 196; v. irpoaTie-qui I. 2. II. generally, to be 
involved in or bound up with, ei toj Trp6aK(ifj.ai XPV'^'''V Soph. El. 240 ; 
S av irpoaxtiaai KaKw lb. 1040 ; KaKoTs yap ov cu vpotxKeiaai fiovr) 
Eur. Fr. 422 ; (but also, kokov vpoaKdTa'i tivi v. infr. III.) 2. 
to be attached or devoted to, tivi Hdt. 6. 61 ; tSi STjfxaj, tS ox^tf Thuc. 
6. 89, etc. ; absol, depairevwv vp. Id. 8. 52 : — also to devote oneself io the 
service of a. god, tS> Aiovvaw, tw dew Dio C.51. 25, Arr.Epict.4. 7, 30: 
—also of things, -np. tw Xeyofievw to put faith in a story, Hdt. 4. II ; irp. 
oiv({i, TTj (piXoiviri to be addicted io wine, lb. 1 33-, 3- 34 ; ay pai^ to de- 
vote oneself to hunting, engage in it. Soph. Aj. 406 ; Tof? vaval. Thuc. 
I. 93, cf. 8. 89 ; TT) TOV ovTos ISco. Plat. Soph. 254 A ; t^ toC 'OfiTjpov 
TToi-qaei Paus. 2. 21, 10; Tofs Arj^ioaOevovs Xoyois Aristid. 2. 315; 
Geiaanw Plut. Nic. 4. 3. to press upon, entreat, solicit, like eyKei/iai, 
TW Kvpw irp. Siupa irefiirwv Hdt. I. 123; -rrp. avrw d^iovvTes .. , Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 7 ; absol., kwqKoXovBcvv k^vtiBoXovv TrpoaKelftevoi with im- 
portunity, Ar, Fr. 460 ; rrpoaKelnevos eSiSaoKc with zeal, Thuc. 7. 18 ; 


1314 

bfofxevoi TTpooiKeivTO Plut. Pericl. 33. b. in military sense, to press 

close or hard, pursue closely, rivi Hdt. 9. 57, cf. 40, 60, Thuc. 4. 33, 
etc. ; absol. to follow close, Ar. Eq. 245. etc. ; to TrpoaKei/xfvov ike 
enemy, Hdt. 9. 61 ; KXvSaiva iroKeixtoov TTpoaKf'i/jKvov Eur. I. T. 316, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 E ; — metaph., (X0pa St tij) Oavovri irpoaKi'iati Soph. 
Ant. 94; — rarely c. ace, oi n' act Trpo<rK€lnevoi Eur. I. A. 814. III. 
with a thing for the subject, to fall to, belong to, Toiai 6(uiv rifiT] avTT] 
TrpoaK€€Tai Hdt. I. 118, cf. 2. 83, etc.; vp. tivi SovAoj Eur. Tro. 185 : 
— to be laid upon as a charge, business, rovTOiai irpooKetTai . . airoSetic- 
vvvai Hdt. 6. 57, cf. I. 119; l/iot tovto irp., jxiqhiva irtXa^eLV Sofiois 
Eur. Hel. 433 ; of punishments, Xen. Vect. 4, 21. 2. to be added 

or attacked to, Ppax^t \6-/ct! . . TroWd Trpoaianai ao(pa Soph. Fr. 89 ; 
Tr\v ajSovXiav, oaa> neyiarov dvSpl irpotTKeiTai KaKov Id. Ant. 1243; 
a\7os aXyei irp. Eur. Ale. 1039 ' '''"'"^ naXai KaKoTs np, nfiixa Id. 
Heracl. 483 ; icepSos vpbs ^pyat Id. Rhes. 162 ; np. rrj rroXei viro tov 
deov aiairep iwrro) Plat. Apol. 30 E ; ravra upoaKt'icrBw Toii fiprjii^vois 
Isocr. Antid. § 210 (196): — absol., 77 X«/"S TrpoaKtLdfTat Soph. O. T. 
232 ; opp. to afaipetaOai, Plat. Crat. 393 D. 3. in arithm. sense, 

opp. to d<pr)pTja9ai, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 12., 5. II, 4, al. 4. in the 

Logic of Arist., to be added as a determinant (v. -rrpofrOfais m. 3), de 
Interpr. 11, 8. An. Pr. i. 8. 2, al. 

Trpoo-Keipoixai, Med. to shave oneself besides, Ath. 565 A. 

Trpoo-KfXXoj, to push to land, land, vqaaj Orph.Arg. I048. 

Trpoo-KEvoo), to employ besides, Epiphan. 

Trpo-<TK€iTacr[jia, to, a veil or covering put before, Cyrill. 

•7rpo-o-KfT7TO[i,ai., Dep. = 7rpo(r«07rca;, q. v. 

TTpocTKfpBaivco. to gain besides, Dem. 1292. 6, Polyb. 32. 14, 12. 

irpocTKEcfjaXdSiov, to. Dim. of sq., Eust. 1552. 31. 

T7pocrK6<f)a\aiov, to, a cushion for the head, pillow, Hipp. Fract. 763, 
Ar. PI. 542, Lysias 121. 37, etc.: — then, generally, any citshion, a 
boat-cushion, Cratin. '^Hp. 18, Hermipp. 'ZrpaT. 5, cf. Theophr. Char. 2 : 
— cf. TTOTLKpavov. II. name for a treasure-chamber of the Per- 

sian kings. Chares ap. Ath. 514 F. 

7rpocrKT)8T|S, es, (k^Sos) bringing into alliance or kindred, ^etvoavvt] Od, 
21. 35 (or, as others, kind, affectionate), cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 588. II. 
akin to, Tivt Hdt. 8. 136 ; irpoaKTjSees kinsfolk, Anth. P. 7. 444. 

irpo-o-KTiviov, TO, the forepart or entrance of a tent, Lxx (Judith. 
10. 22). II. Lat. proscenium, =\oyfLov, Polyb. 30. 13,4, Poll. 4. 

123, C. I. 4283. 9. 2. a stage-curtain, Duris ap. Ath. 536 A, Synes. 

128 C, Suid. 

irpo-crKT)TrTa), to presignify, forbode, Hesych. 

Trpoo-KT]ptiK6ijO[i,ai, Dep. to send a herald to one, Thuc. 4. 1 18. 

irpoo-KT|pvo-cr&>, Att. -TTa>, to proclaim also, C. I. (addend.) 3641 h. 
21. II. to summoti also. Is to aarv -np. tovis <piXoa6(povs Luc. 

Pise. 39. 

iTpo-o-KuiYpo<t)e<o, to sketch in outline beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

Trpo-crK£acr[jLa, to, a covering, skreen, Nicet. 184 D. 

irpoo-KfyKXiJojiai., Pass, to wag one's tail, tv iroT€KtyK\i(j5ev (Dor. for 
-tfou) how nimbly didst thou twist abojii ! Theocr. 5. 117. 

irpotrKivSuveijaj, to expose oneself to danger, perhaps f. 1. for -rrpoK". 
Dio C. Excerpt. 86 Sturz. 

•n-pocrKtveop,ai, Pass, with fut. med., to move to or towards, sensu 
obsc, of women, Ar. Pax 902, Eccl. 256, Xenarch. HevraOX. I. 23: — so 
in Act. of the man, Pherecr, neper. 2. 

irpocrKivt)TOS, )?, ov, to be moved to or towards, Eccl. 

Trpo-crKipT(io>, to bound before ; and Trpo(TKipTr)cri.s, 17, Greg. Naz. 

irpoo-Kixpao), to lend besides, Athan. 

irpocrKXaCo), to weep at or during, Ael. V. H. 9. 39. 

irpocrK\ao[jiai, Pass, to be shattered or shivered against, Xen. Eq. 6. 

irpocTKXavcris, 77, a weeping at or during, of penance, Eccl. 

-irpoo-KXeCcu, to shut to. Just. M. II. in Tab. Heracl. (C. I. 5775- 

69, 107) occurs the Sicilian Dor. Verb iroTiicXatyai, in intr. Sense, to be 
closed or bounded. 

iTpo(7KXt)p6a), to assign by lot, tovtw tw Qlw 17 tvx'] ""P- Luc. Amor. 
3 : — Pass, to be so assigned, Philo 2. 366, 381 : to be attached to. Act. 
Ap. 17- 4- , 

ttpoctkXtjo-is, f], (TrpooKaKiui) a judicial summons or citation, Ar. Vesp. 
1041, cf Plat. Legg. 846 B, 855 D, Dem. 1054. 21 sq. ; v. TrpoiT- 
KaXfoi II. 2. 

itpoo-kXt)Tik6s, 17, 6v, calling to, addressing, Plut. 2. 354 D. 
irp6crKXT)TOs, ov, summoned: TrpoaKXijrov, to, a meeting, ol (V irpoa- 

KkijTCp C. I. 5838, 5843. 

•irpoo-KXivT|S, cs, leaning upon, recmnbent, Geop. 9. 3, 2. 
•irpocTKXivTpov, TO, On easy chair, E. M. 690. 29. 

irpoo-KXivco [r], to make to lean against, put against, jieXos TrpoaeKkive 
Kopojvri Od. 21. 138, 165 : — Pass., dpovos TTOTiKtKKXraL (Dor. pf. pass.) 
avTTi [«('oi'(] leans or stands against the pillar, (Wolf itot. avyri, is turned 
towards the fire), Od. 6. 308 ; vSjtov iroTiKfKKijitvov his back thereon 
reclined, Pind. P. i. 54. II. to make the scale incline one way 

or the other : hence, to turn or incline towards, Tjjv ipvxov rois \6yots 
V. 1. Plut. 2. 36 D. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. iavTov), to incline 

towards, to be attached to one, join his party, Polyb. 4. 51. 5, cf. 5. 86, 10 
(vulg. TTpoaKvvovai), Agatharch. ap. Ath. 528 A: — so in Pass., irpoaKXt- 
Orjva'i Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 324, Act. Ap. 5. 36 (vulg. irpoaiKoX- 
XrjOrf). III. to inflect (grammatically), ApoU. de Constr. p. 319. 

iTp6crKXioT.s, f), inclination, proclivity, Polyb. 6. 10, 10 ; tivi to one. Id. 
5. 51, 8 ; (V Soynaaiv Diog. L. prooem. 20, cf. Sext. Emp. P. i. 16 and 
230; Kara. TrpoqKXiaiv with partiality, I Ep. Tim. 5. 21. 

irpoo-KXiiJco, Dor. TroTiKXufo), to wash with waves, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
a, 22: c. dat. to dash against, irpiv ye 6eov reufvu Ku/io iroTtKXv^Ti ^ 


— TrpOCTKOpt]^. 

Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. 25 ; to) opei irpoaicXv^ei to -niXayos Polyb. 5. 59, 
5 ; wpbs T^v aKpowoXtv Plut. Dio 24 : — Pass, to be washed, OaXaTT-Q "by 
the sea, Diod. i. 31, etc. 2. metaph,, Tofs optfiaat tov icaXXovs 

fiovovovxi irpodKXv^ovTos Luc. Amor. 53. 

irpocrKXijcris, 17, a washing with waves, Diod. 3. 19. 

iTp6o-KXucr|ia, TO, water for washing or fomenting. Oribas. 157 Matth. 

•n-pOCTKXtrcTTios, o, he who dashes against, of Poseidon, Paus. 2. 22, 4. 

irpoo-KvAojiai, inf. -icvfjaBai, Pass, or Med. to rub oneself against, tivi 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30, Plut. 2. 917 D ; ?rpos ti Dio Chrys. 

•irpoa-KVT|9<i>, to scratch, tickle, Kairpbv x*'P' Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 462 F. 

-n-pocTKvvJioiiai, Dep. to whine to one in a fawning manner, Ttvi, esp. 
of a dog, Heliod. 7. 10., 9. 10; in Heliod., as in Philostr. 662, irpoa- 
KW^ai/ievos should be restored for -o/ifvos. 

■7rpocrKoip.£5o(j,ai, Pass, to lie down and sleep beside, Tais Kujirais Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 19 (v. 1. irpocTKOixl^-). 

Trpoo-Kotvoo), to give a share of, tiv6s tivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

irpocTKOivoovta), to be partaker, tivos of i thing. Plat. Soph. 252 A; tivi 
with one. Id. Legg. 757 D. 11. ^irpoaicoivocu, to give one a 

share of . . , irp. tjtpiai twv Trapovrav Dio C. 37. 56, cf. 66. 12 ; rrp. tovtoi 
awo toiv Tj^fTepajv xprjfiaTojv Dem. 918. I. 

-irpocTKoiTos, ov.for the bed or bedtime, Philo 1.635. 

irpocTKoXXato, to glue on or to, ti wpus ti Hipp. Art. 799; irp. to (vXov 
Rangabe Antt. 88 : — Pass., generally, to be stuck to, stick or cleave to. 
Plat. Phaedo 82 E, Legg. 728 B ; of a husband, Trp. tti yvvaiKi £v. 
Matth. 19. 5 ; Trpbs TTjV 7, Lxx (Gen. 2. 24), Ev. Marc. 10. 7, Ep. Ephes. 
5. 31 ; V. -npoaicXlvojll. 2. 11. intr. of style, to be compact, Dion. 

H. de Dem. 43. 

TTpocTKoXXijo-LS, y, a glueing to, affxing, tivos Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 2. 
TrpocTKoXXTjTos. Tj, OV, glued to, Schol. Soph. Tr. 771. 
irpocKoXXiJo), =7rpo(7/foAXaaj, Eccl. 

Trpoo-KoXXos, Dor. ttotCk-, ov,=irpoaicoXXr]T6s, Pind. Fr. 280. 
TrpocrKO(jit8T|, r/, an oblation, Hesych. 

irpoo'Kop.iJa), fut. Att. lui, to carry or convey to a place, Trpos T<57rov 
Thuc. I. 50, Xen. Cyr. 7- 3, 4 J X'lffovs irp,, for building, Dem. 1277. 12 ; 
7rp. TTjV firjxavrjv to bring up the engine to assault the wall, Thuc. 4. 
115 ; Tofr 'A\aioTs irp. ttiv ttoXiv to win it to their side, Plut. Arat. 25 : 
— Med. to bring with one, bring home, Thuc. I. 54: to import, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 23, cf. Oec. H, 16 : — Pass., of ships, to be brought to a place, 
Thuc. I. 51. cf. Xen. Hell. 5. i, 19. 

■Trpoo-Kop,io-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must convey, Geop. 16. 4. 

•n'po<TKop,i.(7TT)s, ov, o. One who brings to, a procurer, Cyrill. 

■7rpo(rKop.i.crTiK6s, ij, ov, of or for conveying, Zonar. 

Trp6crKop.p.a, to, (ttpookotttw) a stumble, X'i0os TTpoaK6ixfia.Tov Lxx 
(Isai. 8. 14), Ep. Rom. 9. 32 : hence an offence, obstacle, hindrance, Lxx 
(Ex. 23. 33). Ep. Rom. 14. 13, etc. II. the result of stumbling, 

a bruise, hurt, TrpoaKOiJ.iJ.a.Taiv diroXvais Plut. 2. 1048 C, cf. Ath. 97 F. 

Trpo-o-KoireijoiJiai, Dep. =sq., Symm. V. T., etc. 

irpo-crKoireco, fut. TrpoaKtifiojiai : aor. ■npov<JKf\pafi'qv (no pres. irpo- 
aKtT!Toij.ai being used in good Att., so that in Thuc. 8. 66, Elmsl. re- 
stored TrpovaKfTTTO as piqpf. for TrpoxiffKeTTTtTO ; cf. OKtTTTOiJiai). To 
see beforehand, weigh well, look to, provide for, ■npoOKt^pdjitvo's Itti 
dimvTov Hdt. 7. 10, 4; airavTa irp. lb. 177; TidvTa ■npooKoutlv Soph. 
Ant. 688, Eur. Heracl. 470; to gov T!poaiik\\jo\iai Id. Andr. 257; to. 
Koivd TrpodKoiriTv Thuc. I. 120, cf. 4. 61 ; pifi -naBtiv Trpoea/coTrovv were 
making provision against suffering. Id. 3. 83 ; npoaKiipacrOe oti .. , lb. 
57 ; Tjj% vvKTOs irpoaicoTTti, ti ffoi TTOiTjdovaiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 42 ; ouSeij 
€is TO. iravra irpoaKoird is provident, Menand. Monost. 486 : — so in Med., 
TO aov ye ■jrpocncoirovfj.evos Eur. Med. 459. 2. to watch (like a Trpo- 

aKOTTos or spy), TrpoaKerpo/iai tov TlacpXayova Ar. Eq. 154 : — so in Med., 
TTpoaicoTTOVfxevj] TToaiv Eur. I. A. 1098 ; foil, by a relat., vp. ttov eiffiv ol 
TToXipLioi Theophr. Char. 25. 2. 3. to prefer, iraTpbs SwfiaTCOV 

Trpovc!K€\pajxriv tov/xov Eur. Phoen. 473. II- Pass., tuiv . . irpo- 

fiprjfievaiv T€ Kai irpofaKe/xfj.evojv Plat. Rep. 435 D ; to. prjOrjaofieva 
avroTs TTpovaKfrno Thuc. 8. 66 (v. sub init.). 

TTpo-crKoiTT|, 17, a looking 07it for. Is Trp. tSiv <poivi<rcuiv veuiv ol\ta6ai 
Thuc. I. 116, cf. Dio C. Excerpt. 82. 57. 

Trpo(T-KOirf|, 17, =TTp6iyK0f/fia. offe?ice, (pBovoi Hal irp. Polyb. 6. 7, 8; irp. 
Kal fxvaos Id. 30. 20, 8 ; ir. Koi dXXoTpioTijs Id. 31- 18, 4, etc. : — so 
TrpooTKOTTporis, (ois, Tj, Aquil. V. T. 

TrpocKomaJio, to provide, ndvTa Tial C. I. 5187 9. 

Trpo-CTKomov, to, a shade for the forehead and eyes, visor, dub. in 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

irpo-CTKOiros, ov, seeing beforehand, foreseeing, sagacious, Pind. Fr. 
255 ; (for Aesch. Eum. 105, v. sub d7rpo(r«o7ros). II. as Subst. 

an outpost, vidette, Xen. Lac. 12, 6; and in pi. a reconnoitring party. 
Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, Dio C. 40. 10, etc. 

irpoaKOTTTLKos, 17, ov, offensive, Arr. Epict. I. 18, lo. 

TTpoo-Koirroj, fut. \pai, to strike one thing against another, Lat. offen- 
dere, irpbs XlOov Tbv iroSa Ev. Matth. 4. 6, Luc. 4. II, cf. irpoSKoyLna; \ 
so, irp. TOV SaKTvXov irov Arist. Vesp. 275. b. intr. to stumble or ^ 
strike against, Tivi Xen. Eq. 7, 6, Alex. 'EmOT. I, Arist. Probl. 5. 17. . 
Plut., etc. ; irvevfia iipoaKoirTOV broken, interrupted breathing, Hipp. 
Aph. 1252. 2. to press so as to produce friction, Arist. Mechan. j 

II, I. II. metaph., like irpoaiepova} 11, to offend, Ttvi Polyb. 5. 

49, 5 ; stronger than SvirapeoTeai, Id. 7. 5, 6. 2. to take offence 

at, TO! btpOaXfiw TW /xrj ofii opav Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 8 ; rp PapvTTjTi 
Ttvos Polyb. I. 31, 7: also of things, Trp. tSi ^tjv to be disgusted with 
life, Diod. 4. 61 : — so in Pass., S^juos Trp. avTw being offended with him, 
App. Civ. 2. 27, cf. M. Anton. 9. 3. 

Trpo(TKopT|S, Is, satiating, palling. Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2, Schol. Ar. Eq. 


i 


7rpoarKopoSo(payew — 'TrpocrXtj'^ti. 


10155. etc. II. pass, sated, rivi with . . , Heliod. 3. 4 : Adv. npoa- 

Kopcos (as if from npoaKopos), Anth. P. 4. 3, 3, Walz Rhett. 3. 388. 

irpo-crKopoSo<|)aY€a), to eat garlic Jirst, Diosc. 4. 186, cf. Parab. 2. 66. 

■n-po<rKoo-|A€a), to adorn yet more, add ornament to, rtva or ti, Plut. 2. 
316 D (ubi V. Wyttenb.), Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 6, etc. 

iTpocrK6cr(iT)p,a, t6, additional ornament, C. I. 1104, 3080. 

irpo-CTKOToo). to darken or cloud over beforehand, Polyb. I. 48, 8. 

irpocrKo^fis, fcus, y, pressure, friction, Arist. Mechan. II, I. 

■jrpocTKpavov, v. ■nor'iKpavov. 

irpocTKpdnJvco, to strengthen additionally. Hipp. Art. 824. 

irpoo'Kpep.dwC|xi, to hang a thing on or to, tiv'i ti Geop. 10. 6 : — Pass. 
to be hung up to, to hang up, Ar. Fr. 187 ; so iTpocrKpcfJiap.ai, Hipp. 261. 
13, Arist. Mechan. 24, 16, Polyb. 2. 10, 4. 

irpocTKpivco, [r] to adjudge or award to, Diog. L. i. 74. Joseph. B. J. 
prooem. 4 : — Pass, to be joined with, assimilated, opp. to aTroKplvojjiai. a 
word of the Atomic Philosophy, Anaxag. Fr. 23. 

TTpocTKpitrus, J7, union, increase, Artemid. 4. 2. 

ivpoo'Kpoijp.a, t6, v. TrpoffKpovffpia. 

irpocTKpovo-is, v> " dashing against a thing, Plut. 2. 696 A. II. 
offence, npSfficpovaiv irpoffKpovtiv tiv'i to give him offence. Id. Cic. 34, 
cf. 2. 138 E, etc. 

trpoo'Kpovo'fi.a, t6, that against which one strikes, an obstacle, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 13, 12. II. like irpoaKo/j-fia, a stumblingblock , offence, 

Dem. 1257. 8, Dion. H. 10. 31 ; ylyveTai Tiffi irp. irpbs aKX-qXovs Id. 4. 
25; rcL rrepl TTjv crtToSoffiav irp. Id. 7. 45. — The form irpocrKpoviJia 
(which is preferred by Thorn. M. 317) often occurs in the same Mss. as 
irpoaKpovaiM, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 137 B. 

irpoo-Kpowp-os, o, —TrpociKpovais, Stob. Eel. i. 598. 

irpocTKpowTiKos, 17, ov, offensive, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. iir'Kpopos, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 316. 

irpoerKpova), to strike against, to come in contact with, rivi Plat. Tim. 
43 C ; JTpos T( Zenob. 3. 29 : absol. to stumble, fail, p-iKpa Plut. SuU. II, 
LucuU. 17. II. metaph., like irpoffKowToj II. to have a collision 

with another, give offence, to irp. Kal (piKovtiKfiv irepl tivos Dem. 63. 
21 ; irp. Ttvd to give certain offences. Id. 405. 7 ; Trp. Ttvl Plut. Them. 
20, Fab. 26. 2. to take offence at, be angry with, tiv'i Dem. 534. 

14., 701. 23., 894. 18 ; dWrj\ots Dinarch. I02. 43, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 4; 
irpoaicpovaas ti tovtcu Aeschin. 15. 34; <pi\o(To<j>'ia Plut. Cato Ma. 23 ; 
— absol., Plat. Phaedo 89 E ; toiv tfuKaiv ot vpoaKtKpovKuTti Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 4, 2. — Cf. Trp6(7Kpov<Tis II, -wpoaKpovapLa II. 

irpoo-KTdoixat, fut. rjcopiai : Dep. To gain, get or win besides, y^v 
oKl^rjv trp. TTj iwvTwv Hdt. 3. 21 ; vrjcrovs ^aaiKi'i irp. for him, 5. 31 ; 
hovKov irp. as a slave, 6. 44 ; Trp. 'iOv^a 7. 8, I ; x'^P"" '"P- Thuc. 
4. 95, cf. 3. 28; 7rdA.11/ Lys. 123. 42 ; Trp. Trpos TTjV kavTov pLoTpav to 
gain and add to his own portion, Hdt. I. 73; lipaxv "ri irp. avTr) [tt? 
apxo] to make a small addition to it, Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Xen. An. 5. 6, 15; 
TTp6i ToaovTois alaxpoh Kat eitiopKlav np. Dem. 409. 9 ; part. pf. in 
pass, sense, ra irpoaKeaTrjfitva Thuc. 2. 62. 2. of persons, to gain 

or win over, np. Tiva <p'i\ov Hdt. I. 56; but, Trp. tov KaW'i /J^axov to 
win over Callimachus to his side, 6. 110; Trp. tovs 'A9rjva'iovi 8. 136; 
so, c. inf , irp. Trjs Kap'irjs tt)v iroXK-qv a(piat ffv/Xfiaxov tivai 5. 103. 

irp6<rKTT)cris. increase of fortune, Artemid. 3. 61. 

■irp6crKn]TOS, ov, gotten besides, Hdn. I. 5, 13. 

irpocrKTifo), to build or found besides, ir6\iv Strab. 1 69 ; rds 0-q0as 
KaS/.t€(a Id. 401. 

irpoo-KVKXeo), f. 1. for irpOKVKXeo), q. v. 

iTpoo-Kv\iv8€0|xai, Pass, to be rolled to, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D 
iTpocrK{)\i.cr[ji,6s, 6, f. I. for irpoKvX -, q. v. 

TrpocrKvX(ci>, to roll to, roll up. tov oX/iov irpo(TKv\ie Ar. Vesp. 202 : 
— aor. part., irpocTKvXlaas X'lBov Ev. Matth. 27. 60, cf. Ev. Marc. 15. 46. 
[f; but TrpoOKvXtaaaa in Manetho 5. 200.] 

TrpocrKtl|xaivaj, to dash against like waves, Philostr. 738. 

iTpoo-Kiives, of, f. 1. for irpuKUV€S, v. s. Xlpnievaiv. 

irpoo-KCvtoj : fut. -Tjcroi Hippon. 24 (in tmesi). Plat. Rep. 469 A : — aor. 
irpocreKvvrjaa Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18 : poet. irpoaiKvaa Ar. Eq. 640, imper. 
irpotjKvaov lb. 156, Soph. Ph. 776, inf. -Kvaai lb. 657, part. -Kvaas lb. 
533, 1408: pf. -K€ievvrjKa Plut. Alex. 54. Lxx: — Pass., pres. inf. irpoa- 
KvveiaOai Eur. Tro. 102 1 : fut. -Kvvrfi-qaoixai Eust. To make obei- 
sance to the gods, fall down and worship, to worship, adore, c. ace, 
Hdt. 2. 121, fin., Aesch. Pers. 499, Soph. O. C. 1654, etc. : — proverb., 
ot irpoCKVvovvTis Tfjv ' ASpaoTeiav aocpoi, of deprecating the wrath of 
Nemesis, Aesch. Pr. 936, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 A; so, tov <p66vov hi irpocr- 
Kvaov Soph. Ph. 776 ; artixi rrpoaKvaa^ x^o''"^ *f avert divine wrath, 
lb. 1408 : — also of sacred places, to do reverence to, '4Srj 0ea)v Id. El. 
1374; '^'h" yV^ Ar. Eq. 156; rds drjicai Plat. Rep. 469 A; tt^v OoXov 
Dem. 442. 19 absol., Ar. Eq 640. 2. esp. of the Oriental fashion 

of making the salam or prostrating oneself before kings and superiors, 
absol., Hdt. i. 119., 8. 118; c. ace, irp. tov Aapetov ws ffacriXea to 
make obeisance to him as king. Id. 3. 86 ; irpoaKvvtiv 5i5d<TKovTai tov 
PaaiXea [01 kXe<pavTes] Arist. H. A. 9. 46, i ; — and more explicitly, Trp. 
irpoarr'nrToiv Hdt. 1. 1 34., 7.136; so, iravTes aeirpoaKWov/ifv oi'S' iKTrjpioi 
Soph. O. T. 327; irpoaKvvSi a. ava(, irpoair'iTvaiv Eur. Or. 1507; cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18., 8. 3, 14, Arr. An. 4. II, Plut. Them. 27, etc.: hence 
the indignant phrases, ouSera avdpaiirov S^airoTrjv aXXuL tovs 6€ovs irp. 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 13 ; tovs vPp'i^ovTas irp. uairep iv toTs PaplSdpois Dem. 
549. 16: — ironically, Trp. Ttva ws Upov Kal OavfiaffTov Plat. Rep. 398 A: 
— later, c. dat., Ev. Matth. 2. 2 and II, Ev. Jo. 4. 23. Dio C. 67. 13. 

•irpocrKijvTm.a, to. an act of worship, salutation, Epigr. Gr. 1004, loio, 
Eust. Opusc. 112. 59. 

irpocTKiivifioxiAGS, ov, adorable, Jo. Chrys. 


1315 

TrpocrKijvir]ai.s, 17, adoration, obeisatice. Plat. Legg. 887 E : a salam, 
TCL liapfiapiica, oTov irpoaKVVT}a(is Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 9, cf. Plut. Alex. 54. 

•irpoa-KCvTjTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to he worshipped : and Tfov, one must 
vmrship, Eccl. 

Trpo(rKt)vir]TT|s, ov, 6, a worshipper, Ev. Jo. 4. 23, C. I. 4474. 51. 
7rpoo-KiivT)T6s, i}, dv, to be worshipped, Eccl. Adv. -rius Eust. Opusc. 
255. 90.^ 

TrpocTKiJiTTO), to stoop to or over one, oTav . . irpoaicvipacia (piKijari Ar. 
Vesp. 608 ; '(Xtytv cLTTa iTpo<TKeKV(j)6js Plat. Rep. 449 B ; 7rp. Ttvi to ovs 
to lean towards one and whisper in his ear. Id. Euthyd. 275 E : so, Trp. 
irp6s Tiva Ath. 181 F. 

-irpocrKvp€0>, and with three irreg. tenses, impf. irpoceicvpov, fut. irpoa- 
Kvpffco, aor. irpoaeiivpaa. To reach, touch, arrive at. c. dat., npoaiicvpcre 
KvOrjpois Hes. Th. 198. 2. to meet with, tivi Emped. 40 ; vavs 

iriTpT) irp. Theogn. 1361 ; also c. acc. rei, ocr' eyui npoaeicvpa i]hrj Soph. 

0. T. 1299; reversely, So/xoiai irijfjia irpoOKVptT betides the house, 
Aesch. Cho. 13. 3. to belong or be attached to, Diod. r6. 42 ; rd 
irpooKvpovvTa tovtois Joseph. A.J. 13. 4, 9. II. c. inf. to pro- 
cure or bring about that .. , Hipp. 27. 40. 

Trpoo-KiipT]0-is, 17, a procuring, tivos Hipp. 28. 8. 

iTpo(TKvp6o(iai., Pass, to be conffrmed besides, Apoll. de Constr. p. 119 
(Bekk. irpoarjvpfiaBai). 

irpoo-icvpcoa-is, 77, confirmation; assignment, Byz. 

irpoo-Kwas, TrpocTKCcrov, aor. I part, and imper. of irpoaKvvkca. 

■irpocrKa)(jL(iJ|u), to burst riotously in upon, tiv'i Philostr. 144. 

irpocrKuiros, ov, at the oar, a rower, Thuc. I. 10, Luc. Catapl. 19. 

irpoo-.\aYX<iv(o, to obtain by lot besides, SiKijv irpoa^iXrjxfv has brought 
an action against us besides. Dem. 884. 26, cf. Plut, Pericl. 36. 

TTpoo-XaJifjiai, Dep, to take hold of besides, tivos Eur, Hec. 64. 

■trpoa\a\(u>, to talk to or with, tivi Antiph. MoTx- 2, Henioch. Tpox, 

1. Theophr. Char. 7 ; Trp, kavTZ rd IlivSaptKa. Plut. 2. 602 E. 
TrpocrXa.\T]p,a [a], to, = irpo(jXaXta, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 447. 
Trpoo-XdXid, ^, a talking to, address, Eust. Opusc. 325. 32, Byz. 
irpoo-XapPdvco, fut. -X-fi^pOfiai, aor. irpocriXaffov : pf. -XeXd0r]ica Eus. 

ap. Stob. 309. 54. To take or receive besides or in addition to, get 
over and above, oxpov iad'twv dpTov irpoaiXaBi Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4 ; 
Trpos ToTs rrapovaiv aXXa [jcaKo] Aesch. Pr. 321 ; to ava'taxvvTov Trj 
avp,<popa Eur. I. A. 1145: irp. aiax^^W Thuc. 5. Iii, cf. Andoc. 26. 
25 ; So^av yeXoiav tavTw Xen. Symp. 4, 8 ; aXXijv (VKXetav irpos eicd- 
vots Id. An. 7. 6, 32 ; liiaOov lb. 7. 3, 13 ; Xoyov Trj So^a Plat. Theaet. 
207 C ; Saipeds Dem. 386. fin. ; iraiSdav Id. 141 3. fin. ; Trp. Toiis Katpovs 
to avail oneself of .. , Plat. Phaedr. 272 A T-qv (KaoTcDV avotav Dem. 
20. 7 • — absol. to make additions, gain something, irpoaXajifidviiv Sc 
Sef KaQ' rjfiepav dei Soph. Fr. 779: — also in Med., Eur, Med. 988, 
Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. Rep. 556 E: — Pass., to be added to, closely attached, 
Seaixois Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6, cf. 3. 7, 9, H. A. I. 17, 17; to irpoaeiXrjix- 
H(vov what has been gained, opp. to to aTroX(nr6ij.evov, Plut. 2. 77 C ; 
but in Music, o irpoaXaptHavuiifvos [roros] the note below the viraTi], 
lb. 1028 F sq. ; v. Chappell Anc. Mus. pp. 97, 104. 2. c. acc. pers. 

to take to oneself, take with one, take as one's helper or partner, KrjSos 
Kaivov Kat ^vvaairiaTas (piXovs Soph. O. C. 378, cf. Aesch. Pr. 217, 
Eur. Med. 885, Hipp. loil ; Trp. lirirkas Kal irtXTaoTas Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
16; TToXfis Tds fxtv P'lq Tds 5' fKovaas Xen. Hell. 4. I, I ; Trp. Tivas 
tSiv iroXiTuiv Dem. 194. 13 ; tov S^/xov Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 32 ; Trp. dSeA- 
<povs Tofs iraiai, by a second marriage, Xen. Lac. I, 9: — with a second 
acc, iTp. TivoL av/x/iaxov Id. An. 7. 6, 27, cf. Lys. 176. 42 : — also in Med., 
upoaXa^iaOai iroXtv Polyb. I. 37, 5 ; iji.ia6o(p6povi Plut. Pelop. 27 ; 
irpoaXa^eadai yvw/xrjv Ttv6s to get his vote besides, Polyb. 3. 70, 

2. 3. in Logic, to assume besides, Arist. An. Post. i. 12, 9: — Pass.. 
Id. An. Pr. 2. 6, 3., 7, 3. II. like avXXa/i^dvai, to take hold of. 
Ttva Soph. Tr. 1024 ; to fasten, KUTaSav koi irp. Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 2, 
cf. Arist. H. A. I. 17, fin.; Trp. toc dyaiyia (SpaxvTepov to shorten the 
rein, Strattis Xpva. i : metaph., e/xi Tijs diroKp'iaeus . . irp. to support 
me in finding an answer. Plat. Legg. 897 D : — ^Med. to take hold of, 
rivos Ar. Ach. 1215 sq., Lys. 202, cf. Plat. Rep. 556 E. 2. in 
Med. also, Trp. tivos to take part in a work, be accessory to it, Xen. An. 
2. 3, II and 12 ; irpoaeXdBfTO tov irdOeos he was partly the author 
of the calamity, Hdt. 8. 90 (Bekker irpoaePdX(To) ; Trp. tivi to help, 
assist, Ar. Pax 9. 

iTpocrXa[jiir&), to shine with or upon. Plat. Rep. 617 A: in Pass., tovs 
irXdvrjTas virb tov ^Xiov irpocrXdfiireaOat Plut. 2. 889 C. 

-iTp6o-Xa(i.i};i.s, 77, a shining on, rrpos ti Epicur, ap, Diog, L. 10, 109. 

'irpoo-Xf'-yop.ai, Pass, to lie beside, irpoaiXeKTo (3 aor. syncop.) she lay 
beside or by me, Od. 12. 34. H. Med. to speak to, address, ac- 

cost, Ttva Theocr. I. 92, Ap. Rh. 4. 833 : metaph., /cawd irpocreXf^aTo 
OvfiZ he took evil counsel with himself, meditated evil, Hes. Op. 497. 

irpocrXeiira), to be lacking, to irpocrXtTirov Trjs (pvcreojs Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 
15 ; Td irpoaXf'tipavTa tov tpyov C. I. 3935, 

irpocrXeiTTtivto, to make lean or slender besides, Hipp. Mochl. S4S. 

irpocrXcvo-cra}, to look on or at, c. acc. Soph. Aj. 546. 1044, O. T. 1376. 
etc. ; absol.. Id. Ph. 1068, etc. 

•rrp6<rXi!)|X(ji,a, to, that which is taken besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-Xi]iTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must add, Strab. 451, 605. II. 
one must assume besides, Arist. An.Pr. I. 7, 2. 

iTpocrXT)irTiK6s, ^, ov, taking in addition, Epiphan. 

iTp6crXT)v|;is, v> assumption. Plat. Theaet. 210 A, Gramm. 2. 
the minor premiss of a syllogism, Lat. assumptio, Plut. 2. 386 C. Diog. 
L. 7. 82 ; cf Orelli Cic. Divin. 2. 53: this was called Kord irpSaXrjif/tv 
first by Theophr., Schol. Arist. p. 189 b. 43 ; on Arist. An. Pr. 2. 5, 13. 
, v. Waiz Org. i. 495. 

4 P 2 


1316 

Trpo(7A.'(ievt2[o(jLai and -e\jO|j,ai, Pass, to run into harbour, Schol. Aesch. 
Pers. 70, Eccl. 

Trpoo-Xiiraivoj, to make still fatter or larger, Dion. H. 5. 13. 

TTpocrXiTrapcco, to persevere or persist in, toTs xp-qiiaai in money- 
making, Plut. Aemil. 23, cf. 2. 39 A, et ibi Wyttenb. : to remain still 
in, rfi x^P'i Epict. 3. 24, 33 : — to importune, rivi Luc. Abdic. 16: 
absol. to be importunate, Plut. Pomp. 13. 

irpocrXiirapiqcns, f cus, ^,perseverancein a thing, Oribas. 98 Matth. II. 
imporiiinity, Luc. Calumn. 20. 

TrpoaXixvcijo^j-ai., Dep. to be eager after, ti Byz. 

irpo<TXo-yi?op,ai, Dep. to reckon or count in addition to, riv't ti Hdt. 2. 
16., 5. 54, Lys. 155. 41 : — so verb. Adj. irpoaX-oyiareov. -4a, Hipp. 50. 
33, Hdt. 7. 185. 2. to take into account besides, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 

5. 3. to impute, Tci aiaxp^'' ^P- t"'! Plut. Camill. 28. II. 
to compare, rivl ti Aristid. 1.450. III. to consider besides, els . . , 
Plut. Demetr. 38. 

irpocrXo-yOTTOieto, to add in narrating, riv'i ti Joseph. B.J. I. 19, 3. 
wpocrXoiSopeco, to rail at besides, Dio C. 38. 10. — IVIed.. Joseph. A. J. 
7. 8, I ; I aor. pass, in med. signf., lb. 15. 7, 4. 
irpoo-XoiTTOS, 01', still left over and above. Iambi. V. Pyth. 16. 
irpoo-Xvirea), to grieve still more, Byz. 

•jTpocrXvcrcrau), to rage against or at, tlvi Joseph. A.J. 7- 9i 4- 
irpoo-p.SG'qTf ov, verb. Adj. one must learn besides, Xen. Oec. 13, i. 
irpoo'jiavGdvco, to learn besides, Aesch. Pr. 697, Soph. Fr. 622, Ar. Vesp. 
1208, Thesm. 20, 24; cf. -rrpoffdiSaoKQ). 

•Trpocrp,apTvpca>, to bear witness in addition, n. ti ejuai Isae. 60. 42 : to 
confirm by evidence, Tp vpoK\Tj(jei tt)u ZiaOrjKTjV Dem. 1105. 2, cf. 1 1 28. 
12 ; Trp. Tiv'i ri Plut. Aristid. 25, etc. : — intr., irp. Tivi to bear additional 
witness to a thing, Polyb. 3. 90, 4, Plut. 2. 119E, etc. : — Pass., irpoae- 
IxapTvpijBri on .. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 212. 

•irpocr[xapTupo|xai [y]. Dep. to call as witness, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 88. 

iTpocrp.dpTt'pos, ov, bearing additional witness, Manetho4. 161, 176. 

irpotj-jidCTcra), fut. feu, to knead or plaster one thing against another; to 
attach closely to, x^'^^<" X^'^V Theocr. 12. 32 ; atKvrjv Tvipti the 
cupping-glass to the bruise, Nic. Th. 92 1 ; so, np. tov Udpaia Trj jroAei 
Ar. Eq. 815, cf. Plut. Them. 19 ; and in Pass., -rrXevpatai irpoajj.axdtv 
stuck close to his sides, of the poisoned robe, Soph. Tr. 1053, cf. Lyc. 
1029; KTjXlha TrpoajjLejxaxdai Trj ^vxxi Philostr. 131 ; — so in part. aor. 
med., Tr)\i<piXov iroTifxa^d/jifvov the leaf having attached itself closely 
to [the hand], sticking close, Theocr. 3. 29. 

■n'pocrp.acPTt-yoiu, to scourge besides, Basil. 

7rpoo"(JLdxo|iai [a], fut. -ixaxiaojiai, Att. —fiaxovixai : Dep. To 
fight against, rivi Plat. Legg. 647 C, 830 A, Polyb. I. 28, 9; esp. to 
assault a town, Xen. Cyr. 7. g, 7; Tofs Tfi'xect Plut. Demetr. 33; Trp. 
Kara Tar KXip-aicas Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7- 

•irpo(Tp.cL8tdco, to smile upon, with a sense of approving, Lat. arrideo, 
Tivt Plut. 2. 28 A, 821 F, etc. ; absol., Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 and 16. 

iTpocr^eX€0[j,ai, Dep. = €inn(\(Ofj.ai, Hesych. 

irpoo-fjifXcoSca), to sing songs to or besides, Semus ap. Ath. 618 A. 

•n'pocrjjLtvco, to bide or wait still longer, Hdt. I. 199., 5. 19 ; ciy' e';^oi;(ra 
irp6(Tfi(vt Soph. El. 1236, cf. 1399 ; rjcrvx^Coj'' Trpoafiiva Id. O. T. 620 ; 
TTp. 'iOT av .. , ecur .. , Hdt. 8. 4, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 7. 2. c. dat. to 

remain attached to. to cleave to, iraO^a wp. TOKivaiv Aesch. Eum. 
497, cf Act. Ap. II. 23; Trp. Tais Serjcreaiv to continue in .. , i Ep. 
Tim. 5.5. II. trans, to wait for, await, c. ace, Theogn. 1140, 

Soph. O. T. 837, El. 164, etc. : — to wait for one in battle, i. e. to stand 
one's ground against, Pind. N. 3. 105: — also c. acc. et inf. fut., 'OpiffTrjv 
TcuvSe npoa/ufvova' del TravaTTjp' €<prj^eiv Soph. El. 303. 

irpOCTp,fp(i;cd, to apportion to, tiv'l ti Polyb. 22. 5, 15, Diod. 14. 107. 

■Trpocrp.€TaTr€p.irojiai, Med. to send for or se/id to fetch besides, Thuc. 2. 
100., 8. 71, Aeschin. 66. 10. etc. 

irpoo-fjieTacrKeudJoj, to alter still more, Dion. H. de Comp. 7 Schaf. 

TTpoo-fiCTpeo), to measure out to, join to, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 166 : to 
adapt, Tivi Ti C. I. 3524. 13. 

iTpoiTp,iivva), to point out besides, Sext. Emp. M. I. 273. 

irpocrp.nxavdop.ai, Pass, to be cunningly fastened to or upon, Aesch. 
Theb. 541. 643. II. Med. to contrive or procure for oneself, 

aiiTois aatpaXuai' Plat. Rep. 467 C ; SiuTptlirjv Dion. H. 7. 37. 

irpocrp.T|xavir]T60v, verb. Adj. one must contrive besides, Oribas. 

irpo-cr(i.-rix<o, fut. fw, to rub down or clean beforehand, Geop. 16. 15, 2. 

■irpocrp.i7vtip.i. Plat. Legg. 878 B, or more usually Trpo(T|x£crYco, v. infr.: 
fut. -n'l^oj : aor. -efxi^a. To mingle or join with, Trj OaXdrTri t^v 
tt6Xiv Plut. Alcib. 15 ; to) troranai t6 StfioV Artox. 8 : — metaph., irp. 
Seairorav KpaTei to lead him to sure victory, Pind. O. I. 34; and re- 
versely, -irp. Kivhvvuv Tivi Aeschin. 74. 24 ; cf ir^Xa^w B. II. intr. 
to hold intercourse with, approach, kiceiuai 7' ovSk Trpoc/Jt^at Soph. Ph. 
106 ; Zr]vi irpocjj.'i^ojv Eur. Fr. 903 ; — of things, opor opai irpoamyvvs 
Plat. Legg. 878 B; xpvx^ aperfi 0('ia -rrpoa/i^aaa having become ac- 
quainted with .. , lb. 904 D ; npoaiju^iv . . tovfo; rj/J-iv came suddenly 
upon us. Soph. Tr. 821 : — also, eirti -npoait^i^iv kyyvs tov aTpaTev/xaTos 
came near . . , Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 7. 41 ; iyyinepov (tt'i Tiva Plat. Polit. 
290 C ; avTot^ (yy-udiv Id. Legg. 783 B. 2. in hostile sense, to go 
against, meet in battle, engage with, npoai/jLt^av Toicn Papffopoicri Hdt. 

6. 112, cf. 5. 64, etc. ; so, Trpis UTa^lav ToiavTrjV .. dpyfi Trpoaixi^aifKf 
Thuc. 7. 68 : — absol. to engage, orrr) -npoaiu^nav Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 46 ; ol 
T(XevTaiot . . trpoa^iii^av came up. Id. An. 4. 2, 16 ; ol "XKvOai airopoi 
vpocfiiayetv difficult to come to close quarters with, Hdt. 4. 46. 3. 
to come or go close up to . , -npoaiiii^av to) Tf ixei tUv TroXe/xtajv 
Thuc. 3. 22; Trpoaijxiayov tSi ^(vyfiaTi Id. 7. 7^; 5o, irpocrefxiayov wpo; 


junction with them. Id. 7. 22, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 21 ; ctj . . , Plut. Nic. 17; 
poet. c. acc, jxeXaOpo. trp. Eur. Or. 1290. 4. -rrpoaefii^av ti) Nofai, 

Trj TleXoTTOVVT)aa!, rfi 'Aair/ put to shore at, arrived at, landed in, Hdt. 
6. 96.. 7. 168., 8. 130 ; tZ TapavTL Trpoafiiayet Thuc. 6. 104, cf. i. 46. 
iTpoo-(i,i|j.va), f. 1. for irvpo? fxevei in Orph. Lith. 11. 
•jTpoo-fxvgis, 5}, (TTpofffxlyvvfU II) a coming near to, and (in hostile sense) 
an attack, assault, Thuc. 5. 72, Dio C. 40. 2, etc. 
^!Tpoa^^l^a■y(l), v. sub Trpoa/J.iyvvp.i. 

•irpoo-|ji.icrcio, to hate besides, Dem. looi. l6., 1017. 14 ; better divisim. 
•iTpoap.icr06(<>, to let out for hire besides, wp. a<popixrjv to put capital out 
at interest, Dem. 948. 12 : — Med. to take into one's pay, to hire, Thuc. 

2. 33, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7, Dem. 663. fin. 
irpocrp.oipd^oJ, to allot to, assign, Hermes ap. Stob. Ed. 1.956. 
TTpoo-jAoXeiv. inf. aor. of pres. TrpoaPXuaicaj, which does not occur, =• 

■n-poaepxonai, to come or to go, reach, arrive at, c. acc, Soph. Aj. 721 ; 
absol. to approach, lb. 72, Tr. 1 109. 
irpocrp.oXvpSoxofio, to melt still more lead, cited from Eratosth. 
•7rp6o-p.ovos, ov, durable, Oribas. 329 Matth. Adv. -vcos. Id. 
•irp6crp,opos, ov, doomed to woe, corrupt in Aesch. Theb. 576. 
-rrpoo-p,S0«O|xai,, Dep. to address, accost, OA. II. 143, in Ep. form rrpo- 
TinvBrjoaaOai ; also c. dat., Theocr. 25. 66. 

•7rpocrp.ij06vtij, to add further fictions, Strab. 27, 46, 461 : — Pass., Polyb. 
U- 2. 9- 

Trpoo-[jiij9oXo-y€ii>, to talk or prattle with one, tivi Luc. Saturn. 7. 
TrpocrjivSo-irowoj, to invent mythically besides, Ti Strab. 46. 
frpoo-p,vipop.ai. \y]. Dep. to flow to or with, Anth. P. 9. 362, 23. 
iTpo(7vaviTr)Y«ti>, to build in addition : Pass., CTtpas [I'e'as] .. fSet vav- 
iTr)yi(a9at Hdt. 7. 144: Med., Diod. 17.95. 

irpoaveavtevop.ai. Dep. to add in youthful wantonness, Dio C. 53. 13 : 
to promise wantonly, Ti Id. 59. 26. 

irpoo'vtu.ci), to allot, assign, attach or dedicate to, tous yvjjLViKovs [ayO- 
vaf\ . . Tofs Bioh Plat. Legg. 828 C; iavTov tivi Dem. 783. 15; Tats 
TOV h-qfjLOV TTpoaipeoeaiv tavTuv Id. 1476- I ; ottov to h'lKatov (tri TeTay- 
jj-ivov, iVTavSa irp. eavTovs Id. 1392. 12 ; tavTuv tS> SiKaiw Polyb. 6. 
10, 9; airuiXua Ti Alciphro I. 14; — to add, onraKoaiovs avTois Dem. 
182. 14; Tds vrjcrovs Tafi ydroai /xolpat^ Arist. Mund. 3; noXiv Tots 
'Axatoii Polyb. 2. 43, 5: — Pass, to be assigned, attributed, ol 5' aXXot 
irpoavevifirjcfOf ws tovtovs, (Keivovs Dem. 26. 25., 172. 5; Trp. 6 
(piXos Tofr Tipayixaai, ov tcl TrpayfiaTa Tois <piXoiS Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 33; 
6 ox^os 6 (K Tujv aypSiv TrpoaviftrjOeh Tu) kuto. ttoXiv being added, Dion. 
H. 10. 48 : — Med. to grant on one's own part, Trpocfvdfxai x°P'>' grant a 
further favour. Soph. Tr. 12^6 ; npoavi'maadai Tiva Oiw to devote him 
to the god, Ar. Av. 563. II. Trp. voiuvas, to drive his flocks to 

pasture, Eur. Cycl. 36. 

irpoo-vcutris, 17, a nodding to, decision, Cic. Att. 5. 4, 2. II. 
the tendency, direction of a falling body, Ptolem., etc. 
irpocrv€ija), to nod to, assent, Plut. Brut. I, Apoll. de Constr. p. 
241. II. to incline toivards, Galen, 

-irpotrveoj, fut. -vtvaajxai, to swim to or towards, Thuc. 3. 112, Luc. Bis 
Acc. 21. 

iTpoo-vfO), fut. -vqcro}. to heap up at, fvXa Tais Bvpais Plut. 2. 775 D. 
■7rpoCTVTixo|iai, Dep. to swim towards, h .. , Call. Del. 47; c. dat., Diod. 

3. 21, Plut. Mar. 37, etc. II. also of water, in the Act. to dash 
upon, TTpoatvaxt BaXaaaa dub. in Theocr. 21. 18. 

irpocrvrKda) tcD xpoi'cu to use time as a help in overcoming an evil, Hipp. 
Art. S28. 

TTpoc7vicro-0(j.ai, Dep. to come or go to, ci's .. , II. 9. 381 (in Dor. form 
TTOTivlaa-); o'iico9(V o'i/iaS' Pind. O. 6. 167: — also, Seovs do'ivais hotl- 
viaa. to approach them with sacrifices, Aesch. Pr. 530. II. to 

come against. Soph. Ant. 129. 
irpocrvota), f. 1. in Xen., etc., for wpoffemvoloj or trpovoeo). 
-n-pocrvop.ii;a), to use or practise besides, Aristid. I. 49 and 53. 
T7poo-vofi,o6eTcio, to ordain by law besides, Philo 2. 227, Dio C. 37. 29. 
Trpoo-vwpdo), to put to one's lips, vhaip (to be supplied from the prec. 
clause). Soph. Ph. 717 I but the Schol. connects th uSojp dei rrpoaevui/xa, 
moved himself to it. 
■7rpocr|T]paCvop.ai, Pass, to become dry besides, E. M. 384. 55. 
iTpocr^vv-, V. sub npoaavv-. 

TTpo-o-oPfco, to frighten away before the time, Synes 3 B. 
irpocroYK€'a>, to gain in bulk or weight, Arist. Probl. 34. 11. 
iTpoo-686V(ia, Tu, produce, Theod. Met. p. 512 (vulg. irpoaSBrj/xa). 
Trpoo-oSeOo), to bring to market, Clem. Al. 566, Iambi. V. Pyth. 74: — 
Med. to receive income or revenue, Strab. 578, Philo 2. 371, etc.: — Pass. 
to be received as revenue, C. I. 9894 6 : cf. rrpoaoSos II. 2. II. in 

Med. also, to yield fruit, yrj Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, 3. 
Trpoa-oBid2[(o, =TrpocroSeuO|Uai, Eust. I206. 18. 

irpoo-oSiaKos ttous, a metrical foot, consisting of two long syllables and 
one short ( — J), Hephaest. ; otixoi Tip. verses composed of such feet, 
opp. to dactylic, Dion. H. de Comp. 4 ; pvOjJios irp. Plut. 2. 1 141 A. (In 
M.SS. often wrongly TrpoiTai5ia«os or -(/cos.) 

TrpoaoSLKos, T?, ov, {npoaoSos II. 2.) productive, Strab. 831 : — rd irpoao- 
Ziica. accounts of revenue, C. I. 4957. 26. 

irpoo-oSios, ov, belonging to or used in processions, processional, fiiXos 
trp. Kol TtofiTriKov Plut. Aemil. 33 ; Trp. aff/xa Pans. 4. 4, I : — hence, irpocr- 
d5(o)' (sc. /xiXos), TO. a song, accompanied by flutes, sung on such occa- 
sions (v. Pind. Frr. 58-61), a solemn thanksgiving, Lat. supplicatio, Ar. 
Av. S53, C. I. 1585. 4, Ath. 253 B ; cf. Spanh. Call. Jov. I. 
iTpoa-o8onrop6(i), to travel to a place, cited from Aretae. 
TrpoCToSos Dor. iroOoSos C. I. 1464, al., fj, a going or coming to, an 
TcLs eirdX^fis Id. 3. 22 ; but, vpiis ras fVTos [veas] rrpoaiu^ai to form a approach, Pind. N. 6. 76, Thuc. 4. 110; fj irp. naXtaTa toiJtj/ l-yeVeTO 


irpocroSvpoixai 

the approach was most feasible on this part, Hdt.9. 21; avt'iiraTo rfjv 
vp. rejected his advances. Id. i. 205 ; CTUYvai Trp. ixeXdQpwv to the 
halls, Eur. Ale. 861 ; Trp. ■xaKe-nai vpos rd xwp'iov Xeu. An. 5. 2, 
3. 2. an onset, irp. ■noteiadai Hdt. 7. 223., 9. loi ; irpiciohoi rrjs 

fiax^s onsets or attacks. Id. 7- 212; al up. at TTpos rovs ■noXe/j.iovs 
Xen. Cyn. 12, 3. 3. like iroix-nrj 11, a solemn procession to a 

temple with singing and music, irp. /xaicapwu Upilnarai. Ar. Nub. 307, 
cf. Pax 397 ; dvaiai xal rrp. Koi evxai Lysias 106. 10; dtols trp. re 
ical irofXTras irmfiaSai Plat, Legg. 796 C ; at upos tovs Geoiis vp. Xen. 
An. 6. I, II, cf. Dem. 254. 16; and v. foreg. 4. the coming 

forward of a speaker in a public assembly, -ypa(p€a6at irpuaohov to petition 
for a hearing, Dem. 715- 25 ; Trp. itoLilaSai irpbs tov Aeschin. 1 1. 

42, cf. C. I. 124, 1845. 39., 2329; at ds Tuv hfiiJLOv irp. Aeschin. 35. 30: 
— also an address to the people, a speech, Isocr. 140 A. 5. sexual 

intercourse, Hipp. 1175 H, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 12. 6. the visit 

of a scholar to his master, Plut. 2. 1044 A. 7. an attack of sick- 

ness, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. II. income, rent, as opp. to 

slock or principal, irpuaoSov /xlv ovSe/xiav diru Se twv v-rrapxovTwv Lys. 
909. fin. ; TOV ep-yaaTTjpiov Xa^ilv t^v vp. Dem. 819. 5; t) vp. ij (k tov 
epy. Id. 820 ; also in pi., Trp. i'Siai aTru t&v kolvujv Andoc. 3c. 25, cf. Lys. 
168. 36, Aeschin. 78. 32 : generally, returns, profits. Plat. Legg. 846 
E. 2. the public revenue, tpopav vpoaoSos fj (vsreios Hdt. 3. 89 ; ^ 
Trp. kyiveTO e/c te -^veipov Koi dvo tuv /xeTaWav Id. 6. 46 ; xp'?A'°™>' 
Trp. Thuc. 2. 97., 3. 13 : but mostly in pi. the returns, revenue, income, 
Lat. reditus, proventus, dvo tovtov [toC KA^pou] ras Trp. voiTjoaadai 
Hdt. 2. 109 ; TOV Tas vp. ndXKov Uvai avTw that they might come in 
better, Thuc. 1.4 ; rds Trp. dcpaipetv Id. I. 81 ; at vp. dvdiXAvvro Id. 7. 28 ; 
at vp. at ' A/xtpindXeais '^i-^vofxtvat Isocr. 83 B ; XP'OP-'^''''^'' '"P- ^"^ TroA- 
Xwi' fj-iv Xifxivav l« voWujv 5t kfivopiojv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16 ; vvoTiBivai 
TiVL TO J brjixoaias vp. to mortgage them, Aeschin. 68. 25 ; — Xen. wrote a 
treatise intitled vopot t) vepl vpoavScuv : — cf. v pucn /xt 111, vpoo ip\0jxai. II. 

iTpocro8vpo(ji.ai, Dep. to lament beside, Tacpois Lxx (Sap. 19. 3). 

iTpocro^oJ, pf. vpoauSojSa, intr. to smell of, be redolent of, KaKOv Ar. Fr. 
346 ; Tj^ivajj-dTav Philem. MeTtwv I ; -^Xvtpdvoio voToahov (Dor. for Trpocr- 
b^ov) Theocr. I. 28. 2. absol. to stinh, Lxx (Ps. 37. 5). 

irpoo-oi7Vii[i.i, to open besides, lo. Chrys. 

irpocroLSa, pf. without any pres. in use (v. *eiSa;B), to know besides; 
vpoaeihivai x'^P"' lo owe thanks besides, Ar. Vesp. I420 (Dind. Trpos (15-), 
Plat. Apol. 20 A. 

irpocroi.K€t6&), to assign to one as his own, tiv'l rt Strab. 244 : — vpoa- 
(fKt'iov kavTov 'AvTujvios 'HpaicXit associated himself with . . , Plut. Anton. 
60 : — irpocroiKsttoTcov, verb. Adj. one must attach to oneself, Clem. Al. 
894. II. Pass, to be associated with, Tivi Clem. Al. 488; ot vpoa- 

(jiKeiojfievoi 7iear relations, Diod. 3. 9. 

irpoo'oi.Kea), to dwell by or near, ot vpoaoiKovvTes neighbouring tribes, 
Isocr. 125 B ; Trp. voXeai Xen. Vect. I, 8 ; Trp. daXaTTT], of towns, to lie 
by or near. Plat. Tim. 22 D. 2. c. acc. lo dwell in or near, ''Evi- 

Sanvov Thuc. I. 24; Xiixvas Kal (Xtj Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7. II. 
Pass, to be settled at or in a place, tj} ttoAsi Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3 : to be 
associated with, toi adi/j.aTi Alex. Aphr. 2. 67. 2. of a place, to be 

inhabited, Plut. 2. 938 D. 

irpoc70LKT)o-is, Tj, a dwelling near, Paus. 6. 25, 5. 

TrpocroiKiJio, to found near or beside, y vpoaoiKtaBiiaa [ttoAis] Diod. 13. 
79 ; also of a temple or worship, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 14 A. 

Trpoo-oiKo5op.€cu, to build besides, vp. [relxos'] to build another wall, 
Thuc. 2. 76; Tw jjitv iv T77 dyopa [/3cu;ua)] vpoaoiKoSo/xrjaas . . iJ.d^ov 
/xTjttos having built an additional length to the altar in the agora, i. e. 
having added to its length, Id. 6. 54, cf. Dion. H. I. 79 ; metaph., aXXo 
Tt (i5o? . .vpoacuicoZojjLovv to dvrjruv they also framed. Plat. Tim. 69 C, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 2 ; Trp. vddrj fjieydXa Ty XvvTj Plut. 2. 168 A. 

irpocroiKovo|j,«op,ai, f. 1. for vpooiK-, q. v. 

trpocroiKos, ov, dwelling near to, bordering on, neighbouring, Hdt. I. 
144, Thuc. I. 24 ; ot vpoaoucoi neighbours, lb. 7, etc. ; — of places, vpoa- 
oiKos QaXaTTa x'^Pf abutting vpon. Plat. Legg. 705 A ; tt)v vp. t^s 
'iTaXias \_xwpav'\ Plut. Fab. 2 ; tovs Avkioiv vp. Id. 2. 421 D. 

•Trpoa-oip.co5io, to be afflicted at, vddei Joseph. B. J. I. 17, 3, Liban. 4. 225. 

•irp6croio-|Aa, to, =t6 vpoa<p(p6iJ.(vov, that which is brought to one, food, 
like vpoatpopd, Hipp. 421. 51., 422. 20. 

■irpocroi.<JT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of vpocr<p(paj, to be added to, rivi Eur. 
Hec. 394; aT((pavos vp. Alex. ^iXiOK. I. 2. vpoaoiaTeov one jnust add, 
Ar. Thesm. 1132, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A, etc. 3. one must apply, use, 

fviJ.vdaia Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 7. II. {vpoa<pipoii.ai) to be administered 

(as food or medicine), Hipp. Acut. 383. 

Trpotroixop.ai, Dep. to have gone to a place. Find. P. 6. 4. 

irpoCTOKeXXco vavv to run a ship on shore, Luc. V. H. 2. 2, Dio C. Fr. 3 
Sturz. 2. absol. of the ship, to run ashore, Luc. Tim. 3 : metaph., 

vp. xpovcp Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 10. — In Dius ap. Stob, 409. 9, Ruhnk. 
restores votovtiXXw. 

irpo(7o\o(j)iipo[jiai. [u], Dep. to wail to, vent one's griefs to, Lat. applo- 
rare, Tivi Thuc. 8. 66; Trp. dXXrjXois to wail to one another, Plut. 
Cic.47. 

irpoo-oiiaXos, ov, tolerably level, Diogen. I. 65. 

irpocropapTcco, to go along with, Tivi Theogn. 609. 

irpoo-optXecd, to hold intercourse with, live or associate with, converse 
with, TIVI Theogn. 31, Eur. Med. 1085, Fr. 889, Plat. Gorg. 502 E; 
TTpoj Tiva Xen. Hell. I. i, 30; rd i'Sia vpoaopuXovvTts conducting om 
private intercourse, Thuc. 2. 37; Trp. Sid xdptTOsPlat. Soph. 222 E. 2. 
vp. -fwaiKi Heliod. 4. 8, cf. Luc. Amor. 17. II. to remain^ at 

or cling to a place, ttoti veTpri Theogn. 216, cf. Alciphro I. 14; oivos 
aepi vp. is exposed to it, Geop. III. c. dat. rei, to be conversant 


— TTpoarovpog. 1317 

with, vetpa Soph. Tr. 5^1; Tip voX4/xcf> Thuc. I. 122 ; fv/JvaaTiKy Plat. 
Tim. 88 0 : metaph., i/^ipcf Trp. Id, Phaedr. 250 E. 

irpocrop,iXT)ais, fcus, ^, association, communion, Clem. Al. 220. 

Trpocrop.iXif]TiK6s, Tj, ov, qualified for intercourse with others : r/ -kt] 
(sc. Tt'x'''?) the art of discoursing. Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

iTpoo-op.tXia, rj, B^vpoaoi^iXTjats Aretae. Cur. M. Ac, i, i, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. I. 115. 

irpoa6p,vS(jii, to swear besides, Xen. An. 2. 2, 8, Plut. 2. 223 B. 
iTpocrop,oiafa), to be like, Geop. 2. 21,6. 

■n-pocr6p.oi.os, ov, also a, ov Strab. 165 ; — nearly like, much like, tivi 
Eur. Phoen. 128, Ar. Vesp. 356, Av. 685, Plat. Soph. 267 A, etc. Adv. 
-ois. Id. Legg. 811 C, Amips. 'S,<ptvd. 1. 

Trpocro|jLOi6u), to make like, tivi ti Diog. L. 7. 40. 2. to be like, 

resemble, Tijv avv^aiv dvBpujvai, TTjV dX/ti^v 5k dpdicovTi Deni. 1398. 24 ; 
so in pf. pass., vpoawixoiSiadai Poll. 9. 131. 

TTpoaop.oXoY€co, to concede or grant besides, tivi ti Plat. Gorg. 461 B: 
to alloxu or confess a thing, Andoc. 3,17: to acknowledge a further debt, 
Trp. TpiaKoaias Spaxf^ds Isocr. 366 D, cf. Dem. 826. fin. ; — c. acc. et inf. 
to grant also that .. , Plat. Soph. 248 D, Dem. 1 1 79. 17 : — Pass., TraAo.id 
/cat Xiav vpocaifioXoyrjuiva Aeschin. 61. 12 ; €ic tuiv vpoacuixoXo-^rjjAevwv 
Plat. Theaet. 159 C. 2. to promise further, c. inf. fut., Dem. 1284. 

17. 3. to give in, surrender, Xen. An. 7. 4, 24. 

-7rpocTO|xoXo-Yia, ij, a further admission, Dem. 1007. 7. 

Trpocrop6p7vvp.i, to wipe upon another, impart, Tivl ti Themist. 248 D ; 
so in Med., Plut. Crass. 2. 

Trpocrop.o'upos, ov. Ion. for vpoavfiopos (which does not occur), like 
vpoaovpos, adjoining, adjacent, tivi Hdt. 4. 173- 

irpocroveiSC^cu, to object as a reproach besides, Tt Schol. Ar. Vesp. 664 ; 
Trp. dis .. , Joseph. B. J. 2. 2, 5 : — Pass., lb. 2. 16, 4 (p. 191 Haverc). 

7rpoo-ovo)xa5co, to call by a name, vp. 6€ovs to give them the name 6(ot, 
Hdt. 2. 52 ; aidepa vp. tov dvcuTUTai tovov Arist. Cael. I. 3, 13; tv 
'AccpdXtov Kal TaiTjoxov vpoaouo/xd^oijev Plut. Thes. fin. : — Aeol. Pass., 
vpocfovv)j.dcrS(cr6ai iv€py(Tas C. I. 3524. 8. 

irpocrovopacria, rj, a naming, appellation, Diog. L. 7. 108; Aeol. upoa- 
oviip.acria, C. I. 3524. 17. 

irpoo-OTTTaftu, Dor. ttototit-, poet, for vpoaopdcu, Nossis 6. 

TrpoaoTrrcov, verb. Adj. one must look to or at, ti Hipp. 7. 6. 

■irpoo"OTrTCXXa), to gaze at : Dor. votovtiXXw, v. sub vpoaoickXXo], 

irpooropdw, fut. -6\poixat: Dor, iroScpTjp,!, Theocr. 6. 22, inf. vodoprjv 
Anth. P. 9. 604. To look at, behold, Mimnerm. I. 8, Soph. Ant. 764, 
El. 381, Plat. Phaedr. 250 E; vpoaopuaa Sdfioiat ^XoHav Soph. Tr. 
842; cf. aor. Trpo(7€i~6oc: — so also in Med., vpoaopcuniva Soph. O. C, 344 
(lyr.). 

-n-pocropYiJop.ai, Pass, to be angry at, Plut. 2. 13 D, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 6. 

T7po(7op€-yw, to reach a thing to another, Ttv'i Crates Epist. 22 ; — Pass. 
to stretch out after, and so, like vpooKtiaBai, to be urgent, pressing with, 
Tivi Schweigh. Hdt. 7. 6. 

irpoo-opeco, (opos) to border on, c. dat., Polyb. 10. 41, 4., 22. 5, 14. 

Trp6<7op9pos, ov, towards morning : Dor. to voropOpov, as Adv., Theocr. 
5. 126 ; cf. vpoaiavipos, vpoae&os, 

TTpocropii|tij, to include within the boundaries, add to a dominion, Strab. 
189, Diod. 2. 3, C. I. 3137. 101 (in Pass.); — Med. to add to one's do- 
minion, TTjV yfjv vp. TTi (jiptTipa Paus. 2. 36, 5 : — in Eur. I. A. 1 15 1, 
Scaliger restored vpoaovd'was viScp. 2. to determine or fix besides, 

Xpovov vev0ovs oXi-yov Plut. Lycurg. 27 : — Med. to determine or define 
besides, Arist. Phys. 8. I, 19, Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 3. Med. also as Att. 

law-term, vpoaaiptaaTO Tjjv oi/ctav biaxtXiaiv he had the house tnarked 
vjith other stones (v. opos II) to the amount of 2C0O drachmae, i. e. 
mortgaged it anew to that amount, Dem. 877. 7. II. intr. to 

be adjacent, ttj Sypi'a Diod. 2. 50. 

irpoaopp.ao), intr. to rush o?i, v. 1. for vpoopjidu, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 21. 

irpoo-cppeoj, to come to anchor at, Tovcp Polyb. 10. 42, I Schweigh. 

irpocroppLila), to bring a ship to anchor at or near, KvtSa; vpoaop/j.iaat 
(sc. TTjV vavv) Luc. Amor. 11 ; so, irp. tois alyiaXois Iambi. V. Pyth. 3 : 
— used by better authors in Med. to come to anchor near a place, la Tas 
veas vpos Trjv vfjaov vpocTopfi'i^«j6ai Hdt. 6. 97 ; vpos tovtovs (sc. Xt- 
/Atvas) jtrj vpoaopfj-t^ov Dem. 795. 15 ; vol ovv vpoa:opixiovfii8a ; Id. 53. 
28 ; vpoaopjj.tanixtvo% ttj 'S.ajiodpq.KTi Plut. Aemil. 26 ; so, later, in Pass., 
vpoaopjxiaBth tw aiyiaXw Arr. An. 6. 20 ; ttj Ndf vpoaaipfxiaSrj Ael. V. 
H. 8. 5, cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 53 : — metaph., Trp. tois jiveots Philostr. 71 7. 

-irpoCT6pp.io-is, Tj, a coming to anchor or to land, Thuc. 4. 10, Synes. 273 D. 

TrpocToppos, 6, a landing-place, Strab. 666 : — -rrpoo'Opp.io'TTipiov, to, 
an anchorage, Hesych. s. v. iv-qviov. 

TTpocropos, ov, V. sub vpoaovpos. 

Trpoa-opxcop,ai, Dep. to dance to or with, Luc. Calumn. 16; Trp. tow 
Xoyots at the words, Plut. 2. 46 B. 

irpocro(74)paiv<d, to give to smell, Tivd ti Geop. 19. 2, 17. 

-irpocrovSi jo), (ou5as) to dash to earth, to vaid'iov Hdt. 5. 92, 3 ; so, 
Eur. LA. 1 1 25 (v. vpoaop'i^o} I. i), Plut. Galb. 26, etc. 

irpoeToupeoj, to make water upon, vpoatovpovv Ttvi Dem. 1257. 18, cf. 
Arist. Mirab. 146, Theophr. Fr. 175 ; metaph., Trp. tti TpayqiSia, i.e. to 
trifle with it, Ar. Ran. 95 ; — a late Schol. interprets it to have a fair 
wi?id, to prosper. 

Trpoo-cvpos, ov. Ion. for vpuaopos (cf. vpoaoixovpos), adjoining, border- 
ing on, AiyvvTOv Ta vp. Ai/Siir; Hdt. 2. 18, cf. 3. 97, I02 ; tt} 'Apafiir), 
vp. kovay (sc. tt} AlyvvTcp) Id. 2. 12 ; so Xen. in Att. form, rd vpocropa 
Cyr. 6. I, 17, cf. Dio C. 36. 36, Poll. I. 177, etc. II. in Soph. 

Ph. 691 (where the Ion. form is used, cf. dvovpos, oixovpos), I'v' avTos^v 
vpoaovpos where he had no neighbour but himself, i. e. lived in solitude. 
,cf. Luc. Tim. 43 evcyxe'Tcu /.loi/os tavTa> ye'irav aai optopos ; but Bothe's 


1318 Trpocrovcna — ■ 

correction (iV avTot ^v, irpSaovpov ohic i-)(ajv fiaaiv, where he was all 
alone, having no neighbour tread, i. e. no neighbour) is very tempting. 

Trpocrovo-Ca, fj, perhaps — avvovaia, name of a Comedy by Eubulus. 

irpocro(j)ei\€Ti]S, ov, 6, one who owes yet more, Origen. 

trpocro<j)eC\(o, fut. Tjcroi : aor. iTpo(jS)(pXov. To owe besides or still, 
iroXKa Thuc. 7. 48 ; 5iT]ic6cna raKavra Plut. Alex. 15 ; vp. rivi x^P'" 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 16, cf. Dem. 37. 7., 650. 23 ; aTpaTrjyrjaas wpoffSxpKf 
was fined in his olBce of ffTparrjyos, Antiph. Srpar. I. 5 : — absol., irpoa- 
0(p€l\ovTas fj/xds kviypaxpev Dem. 823. 19: — Pass, to be still owing, be 
still due, o ■7Tpoao(pei\6fxevos pLtffOos Thuc. 8. 45 ; so, 77 ix^PV V Tpoa- 
0(j)eiKoiJi.tvri « ' AOrjvatovs eic Tuiv Aiyivrjrewv the hatred which was still 
due from the Aeginetans to the Athenians, i. e. their ancient feud, Hdt. 
5.82 (v. 1. vpovip-, cf. Trpoo(pel\oj). II. to be behindhand, Polyb. 

39. 2, 6. 

•n-pocro(j)9a\[iia(u, to look with aching eyes at, Tivi Philo 2. 500. 

'irpocro(()Xi<TK(ivoj, fut. -o<p\Tjaw : aor. -w<f>\ov, inf. -oipXilv (v. sub b<p\i- 
OKavo}) : I aor. npo(ro<pX.rj(Tai in Alciphro 3. 26. Like irpoaoipiiXai, 

to owe besides, irevTaKoalas Spaxi^-as, aj irpoffwcpXev Dem. 1327. 21 : 
absol. to incur a debt, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 24. 2. as law-term, to 

lose one's suit and incur a penalty besides, np. rd i-niTLjiia, tt]V kirw^tKiav 
Dem. 939. 27., 1103. 15, Aeschin. 23. 25; x'^'^s (sc. 5/)ax/«as) Dem. 
647. 7; — and absol., Antiph. STpartwr. 1.5. 3. generally, to incur 

or deserve besides, -np. aloxvvr)v Dem. 58. 10., 93. 3 ; irp. aveXevS^piav 
TTj KaKOTjSftq. to get a character for malignity in addition to .. , Plut. 2. 
43 D, ubi V. Wyttenb. ; vp. rov ixBvaiv 0iov to deserve to be said to live 
like fish, Polyb. 15. 20, 3. 

irpoo-oxTi, 17, attention, Dion. H. 6. 85, Plut. 2. 514 E, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
53, etc. II. a putting to lajid, cited from Iambi. 

■irpoo-oxSfw, = sq., Pisid. ap. Suid. 

irpoo-oxOCJii), to be wroth with, tivi Lxx (Ps. 94. 10), Or. Sib. 3. 272 ; 
iTp. TTj (wfi to be weary of .. , Lxx (Gen. 27. 46). 2. Pass, to be 

treated with contumely, lb. (2 Regg. I. 21). 

irpoo-oxQicriJia, to, an object of wrath, an offence, Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 13) : 
-icTfjLos, o, offence, Hesych. 

TrpocroxXtco, to annoy or vex besides, Ath. 180 A. 

irpotroxos, ov, {■npoaix'") attentive. Gloss. Adv. -X'us, Suid. 

-irpocroxvpou), to strengthen besides or still more, Schol. Thuc. 4. 9. 

Trpoo-6>j;i]|J.a, to, anything eaten with or besides the regular meal, 
Diosc. I. 146, Ath. 162 C, 276 E, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962 (v. 1. T!poai\priixa), 
etc. 

Trpo(76>|jios, Of, like iiToipios, full in view, irayos Soph. O. C. 1600. 

irp6croi|;is, )?, appearance, aspect, mien, avhpbs aiSoiov Pind. P. 4. 51 ; 
periphr., ff-qv -np. daiSeiv thy presence, thy person, thyself, thee. Soph. Aj. 
70, cf. El. 1286, Eur. Or. 952 ; Z jroais, w tpiXTaTTj irp. Id. Hel. 636; 
veKpdv TTpoaoxpcv .. t€Kvov, i.e. tc«j'oj' Tc9i'?;Kdf,Epigr.Gr. 376. 8. II. 
a seeing, beholding, sight, Eur. Or. 102 1 ; eis irpoaoiptv tlvos kXOtiv Andr. 
685 ; pLT) ex"^" "■p- ToXfjiiaiv Ik ttoXXov Thuc. 2. 89 (cf. Trpu- 
mf/19); €K TTpwTrjs TTp. Luc. Anach. 29; cf. also irpoaiais. 

TTpocroilKuvtcu, to add to the dishes already mentioned, Ath. 331 C. 

TTpocnraQcia, tj, passionate attachment, partiality, Clem. Al. 1 28 ; vpoz 
Ti Dicaearch. p. l43Fuhr; uapKiKal irp. Clem. Al. 880; v. Gatak. M. 
Anton. 12. § 4 ; avtv Trpoatrade'ias Sext. Emp. P. I. 230. 

Trpo(riTa0€aj. like npoairaaxoj, to feel passionate love for, irpos ti Arr. 
Epict. 3. 24, 82 ; Tivi lb. 4. I, 77 ; cf. M. Anton. 5. I. 

irpocnra0T|S, is, (ffdSos) warmly attached, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 165. Adv. 
-6cus, Clem. Al. 554, 577 ; tt. Ixc'I' tiv'i Eust. 18. 41. 

irpocnraijto, fut. -Ttai^onai : aor. TrpoatTtmaa, Plat. Euthyd. 283 B. 
Alciphro ; later, -npoaeTiai^a Plut. Caes. 63. To play or sport with. 
Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. i, 4, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B: — metaph., -rrpoanai^ovaa 
Tois wixois Kofiij playing over, Poll. 2. 25. 2. absol. to sport, jest, 

np. kv TOis Xvyois Id. Phaedr. 262 D, cf. Legg. 653 E, 804 B ; opp. to 
aiTovSa^dv, Id. Euthyd. 283 B. 3. to laugh at, Tivl Plut. 2. 1 79 D, 

etc.: also in Med., App. Civ. 4. 118: — cf. irpoffyeXaoj, and Lob. Phryn. 
463. II. c. ace, Trp. Oeovs to sing to the gods, sing in their 

praise or honour. Plat. Epin. 980 B ; and c. dupl. ace, v/jtvov TtpoatTTai- 
aantv .. Tov .."EpcuTa san^ a hymn in praise of Eros, Id. Phaedr. 265 
C. 2. to banter, tous prjTopas Plat. Menex. 235 C, cf. Euthyd. 

285 A ; TTp. TOV Kvva, tov apKTov to tantalize, Luc. Dom. 24, Ael. N. A. 
4- 46- 

•irpoo-Tratos, ov, (rraicu) striking upon ; hence, accidental, sudden, fresh, 
el TTp. ptrj Tvxot KaKQ Aesch. Ag. 347, cf. Lyc. 211, Nic. Th. 690: — kic 
irpoanaiov as Adv. suddenly, newly, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 2, cf. Polyb. 6. 
43, 3. Also Adv. -ojs, Arist. Eth. N. 1. c. 

irpoo-iraia), =irpoamTTTQj, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 885 ; also v. 1. Soph. Fr. 310. 

TTpocTTrdXaiio, to wrestle or struggle with, Tiv'i Pind. 1. 4. 90 (3. 71), 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B, Ale. I. 107 E, al. ; 'ArXas ovpavw TTp. Pind. P. 4. 
516 : — metaph., irp. kv Tots Xoyots Plat. Theaet. 169 D ; Trp. acpa'ipa to 
play at ball, Plut. 2. 793 B. 

irpocr'TrAWop.ai., Med., Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 45. 

IIp6criTa\Ta, to, name of a deme in the ipvXfj ' AicafiavTis : TlpoaiTaX- 
Tioi, ol, name of a play by Eupolis, v. Ross Dem. v. Attika p. 132. 

npocriraXToQcv, Adv. from Prospalta, Dem. 1071. 25. 

Trpo<TTrapapA\\op.ai. Pass, to be put by the table besides, Svo aXXat 
upoad. KXivai Plut. Cleom. 13. 

irpoo-rrapa^Y^^^'^' lo order or enjoin besides, Dio C. 56. 25. 

•rrpoaTrapa7pd<|)a), to write besides, in addition, add yet besides. Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E, Dem. 997. 6 sq., 1237. 5. 

TrpocrirapaSiSojp.i, to hand over besides, C. I. 159. 20. 

TTpocnrapaivcco , to encourage or exhort besides, Dio C. 62.8. 

Trpo(7iTapaip60)a.ai, Med. to take away besides, Dio C. 46. 40. , 


Trpoa-TTeptoSevo}. 


TrpotnrapaKaXfci), fut. eaoj, to call in besides, invite, Toiis ^vptiiaxovs, 
etc., Thuc. 1.67., 2.68., 8.98. 2. to exhort besides, Tiva elvat 

iToipLOv Polyb. 3. 64, n, cf. Luc. Pseudolog. 2. 

-iTpocnrapaK6ip.ai, Pass, to lie beside, Antig. Caryst. 15. 

Trpoo-TrapaKcXevoixai, Dep. to persuade besides, Joseph. A.J. 7. 9, 7. 

TrpocrirapaXapPdvco, to take besides, Diosc. I prooem., Dio C. 42. 58. 

•n-poo-TrapaXT|TrTtov, verb. Adj. one must take besides, Clem. Al. 927. 

•TrpocnrapdXT]vl/ts, r), a taking besides, Irepou Philo 1. 485, Clem. Al. 
861, etc. 

•TrpocrTrapap.€va), to remain by besides, Aesop. 256. 

irpoo-irapa(xu0T)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must console besides, Ptol. 

Trpoo-irapairqY^'^H-'-' to fix beside in addition, xo-po.Kas Geop. 4. 12, 18. 

irpoairapacTKEvaJa), to prepare besides, erepav hvvafiiv Dem. 94. 20, 
etc. : — Med. to prepare for oneself besides, opixrjTTjpia Dem. 445. fin. 

■TTpocriTapaTi9i]p,i, to put beside or add still more, Antig. Caryst. 15, 
Ath. 137 E, etc. : — to put before one besides, Polyb. 3. 99, 7. 

irpoo-uapaTpwYco, to gnaw at the side besides; and, metaph. to nibble 
at one's reputation or depreciate besides, Diog. L. 2. 107. 

irpoc7'iTapa<}>vo|j,ai, Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to be attached at the 
side. Scran, in Ideler Phys. i. 256. 

irpocriTapetcr«pxo[i,ai, Dep. to go iiito besides, Eunap. p. 53 Boiss. 

Trpoo-irapspPdXXcij, to throw in besides, Ulp. in Dem. Lept. 

iTpo(nrapevoxX«(o, to troiible or annoy besides, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 301. 

Trpoo-iraptxco, to furnish or supply besides, ti Hipp. Art. 814; 'ApKaai 
vavs Thuc. 1.9: so in Med., Plat. Rep. 437 E, Legg. 808 C. 

TrpocnrapCcrTap.au, Med. to bring to one's side, subdue besides, Dio C. 50. 
12. 2. to put in one's mind, excite besides, ToXpiav tivl Joseph. A. 

J. 19. I, 10. II. intr., TTpoairapeiTTr] tivi vo/i'i^tiv it came into 

his mind, Dio C. Excerpt. II9 Sturz. 

TrpocnrapoiKea), to dwell near besides, Suid. 

irpocriTapoivea), to play the drunkard besides, Philostr. 849. 

irpoaTTapo^ijvco, to give additional pain or inflammation, Hipp. Acut. 
283 : metaph. to provoke besides, Strab. 660, Plut. Alex. 52. 

irpocTTTapopfjido), to incite besides, Joseph. A. J. 7- 14, lo. 

trpocriTapTos, uv. {iretpw) fixed to (the rock), S^a/xai Trp. kyw Aesch. 
Pr. 142 (as one Ms. reads for Trpos iraTpos, v. Dind.). 

TrpocrirdcrcraXeijaj, Att. TrpocnraTT-, like itpoa-qXoa, to nail fast to, at 
Tw5f tZ TTayai Aesch. Pr. 20 ; k^jiahia irpbs to pifTwrrov Ar. PI. 943 ; — 
in Hdt. 9. 1 20. reversely, aaviSa TTpoanaaaaXevaravTes (sc. avTw), 
though one is tempted to read aaviSi or Trpos aaviSa, cf. 7. 33 : — Pass., 
■wpoaTTeTTaTTaXevixivov ypd(povcn tov Tlpoixrjdia npos TaTs ireTpats Me- 
nand. lucert. 6 ; Trjv 'AvSpojj.i5av kiri tivos rrtTpas .. irpoa-niTT. Luc. D. 
Marin. 14. 3 ; metaph., axav-qs, TrpoaTre-naTTaXev/jtkvos, dfcuvos fixed to 
the spot, Hegesipp. 'AStX<p. i. 25. II. to nail up or hang upon a 

peg, TOV Tp'inoha Hdt. I. 144, cf. Theophr. Char. 21. 

TrpoeriracrcraXocij, = foreg., tw awpuxTt Trjv ipvxvv Clem. Al. 486. 

TTpocrirdcrcrci), Att. -tto), to sprinkle upon, tI tivi Oribas. I48 Matth. 

irpocrirdcTxa), to have an additional or special feeling. Plat. Phaedo 74 
A ; Tivi for a thing, Cic. Att. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 514 A, Luc. Dem. Enc. 40, 
etc. II. = wpoaTTaOiaj, Isocr. 217 A, Macho 'EmcT. i, Plut. Sert. 

26 ; cf. TTpoairdOtia. 

irpocnreivos, ov, {TrtTva) hungry, a-hungered. Act. Ap. 10. 10. 

iTpocr-TTEipdJa), to make a?i attempt besides. Gloss. 

TrpocriTeXdfoj, fut. docu [a], to make to approach, bring near to, vka 
(monos.) iJtkv jxoi KaTea^e . . dicpTi irpocriTeXdaas having driven her 
against the headland, Od. 9. 285 : — Pass, to approach, c. gen., Ylavbi 
TTpoffireXaadeiCFa having had intercourse with Pan, Soph. O. T. 
Iioi. II. intr. to draiv nigh to, approach, tivi Plat. Symp. 206 

D, Diod. 15.42, etc. ; cf. irpocrwXd^w. 

TrpocTTrsXacTis, 77, a britiging or coming near. Gloss. 

irpocj-rrsXacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must bring near, put to, to vrjirwu 
trpbs TOV fxaaTov Moscllio 94. 

TrpocTireXdTirjs [a], ov, 6, =iT(X6.Tr]s, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 41. 

TTpotnrcpTTu, to send to, esp. of messengers or ambassadors, tplXovs Ar. 
Eq, 473 ; K-qpvica Thuc. 7. 3 ; -np. Twd tivi to send or conduct one per- 
son to another, avTov Sevpo irpoaTtkiixpas ep.0'1 Soph. O.C. 1349, HOI, 
Thuc. I. 53, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 18 ; simply, Trp. tivi to send to one (sc. 017- 
yeXov), Thuc. 7. 35, Dem. 393. 18, etc. ; also, Trp. Xoyovs ts Tivas Thuc. 
8. 47 ; and absol., Hdt. 9. 108 (ubi v. Valck.), Thuc. 2. 79. 

'irpocnre'iraivo|iai., Pass, to becoine ripe besides, Clem. Al. 1 28. 

irpocrirepSopai, Dep. with aor. 2 act. -eirapSoi', oppedere, tivi At. Ran. 
1074, Sosipat. KaTaifi. I. 12. 

-irpocnrepipdXXco, to put round besides, of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 
765 ; TrepiTelxtot^a. tt) iroXet Thuc. 5. 2 ; and so in-Med., Philo 2. 181 ; — 
but in Med., properly, to throw or draw round oneself, Teixv Isocr. 198 
C; TTp. TrXetova fjLoXvaixov Plut. 2. 831 A: — Pass, to be drawn round, 
arpaToirkha) kpvfiaTos TTpoaTt(:pifiaXXop.kvov Thuc. 8. 40. 2. Med., 

also, to surround, tov irt^bv cTTpaTov rats vavai Trp. Plut. Themist. 
7. 3. Pass., «^7ro!' ivi TrepiffoXw Trpoavepiiie^Xriixivoi having also 

a garden surrozinded by one fence. Plat. Criti. 1 1 2 B, cf. Hipp. Fract. 
779. II. in Med., also to grasp at, seek to obtain, Dem. 42. fin., 

Paus. I. 10, 1. 

irpocrirepiYiYVopat, Dep. to remain over and above as surplus or net 
profit, Dem. 467. 18, Plut. Ages. 32. 

TrpocnrepieiXecD, to wrap round besides, cited from Soran. 

iTpocnrcpi€p7d5o|xai, Dep. to busy oneself still further, enquire 
curiously, Dio C. 44. 35, Philo i. 12., 2. 88, etc. 

irpocr-ircpi.Xop.pdva), to embrace besides, Dem. 714. 24., 726. fin., 765- 
2 ; Trp. Tim Tafs ffvvBrjKats Polyb. 3. 24, I : Trp. ti tSi vSi Id. 5. 32, 3. 

irpocrirepioSevco, to travel round and describe besides, Strab. 488. 


TTpocnrepiopc^o/UL 

irpoo-TrepLopi5o(jLai, Dep. to comprehend beside, t'l tivl Longiii. j8. 

irpocnrepiuoLtto, to lay by or save besides, Dem. 832. 24. 

irpo(Tirfpovdco, to fasten or attack by means of a pin {TT€p6vr]), and, 
generally, to fasten on, ti vpos ti Plat. Phaedo 83 D ; wpos rivi Xen. An. 
7. 3. 21'. 

irpocriTeTa|xai, Dep., = 7rpo(r7re'TO^(, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2. 

irpocTTreTTis, f. 1. for -rrpoireTTjS, Dion. H. de Demosth. 40. 

irpocriT€TO|a.aL. fut. -irTTjorofiai : aor. -eiTTa.fir)v [a], but poet, also with 
aor. act. Trpoai-mriv (v. infr.) : Dep. To Jiy to or towards, irudiv npoa- 
tirravO' at ^Ofi0av\iot ; Ar. Ach. 865 ; Trpos Ti Arist. H. A. 8.3) 7 ' 
Tts coi (plKos aiairep fivia irpoaiTTTjTai Xen. Mem. 3. II, 5. II. 
generally, to come upon one suddenly, come over one, oSfxa TrpoaeiTTa jx 
CKpCfffis Aesch. Pr. 115 ; jxeXos wpoaeTTTa fioi or /ie music stole over my 
sense. lb. 555; then of evil, misfortune, etc., t'ls . . ap\Tj rov kukov 
itpoatTTjaTo ; Soph. Aj. 2S2, cf. Aesch. Pr. 644, Eur. Ale. 421. 

irpoo-iT6v9op,ai, poet, for TTpoairvvBavo/iai, Soph. O. C. I21. 

irpocriTeijjvKOTtos, Adv. clinging to, cited from Schol. Soph. 

irp6<rm)Yp.a, to, that which gathers and hardens on a place, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 106. II. pari of a ship, Hesych. 

i7poo~irT|Yvi)p.i. and -ijco, fut. -ir^f cu : — to fix to or on, rivl ti Eur. Fr. 
6S0, etc. ; Ti trpos ti Dio C. 40. 9 ; ^Aios [tov amvaKT]v'\ tw KoXew 
npocrt-mj^e Id. 63. 2 : — absol. to a^x to the cross, crucify. Act. Ap. 2. 
23: — Pass, with pf. act. -nt-trrf^a, to be fixed on besides, Clem. Al. 45 : 
vfp'i Ti Dio C. 45. 17. 

irpoo-irr)Sa.u, fut. -qaofiai Alex. Ae;3. 5. 16: — to leap against or upon. 
Trpos (CTTtav Andoc. 21. 31 ; dr^os .. TTp. rais pia'iv Alex. 1. c. ; ewt tl 
An. Epict. 1. 2, 32 ; absol., Dio C. 76. 4 ; 5o£a Trp. sprang up suddenly, 
App. Civ. 2. 45. 

irpo<rirr|(7crto, late coUat. form of irpoaTTTj-yvv/ju, Artem. I. 74, Hesych. 

irpocnn)xijvo[iai.. (Trrjxvvcu) to take in one's arms or embrace besides. 
Call, Jov. 46 ; Dor. iTOTnrqx-, Rhian. in Anth. P. 12. 121. 
■ irpoo-mcjii), fut, iaoj, to press besides, tl Hipp, 406, 35 ; cf, TTii^ai II, 

1, II, Trp, Tl Trpdj Tl to press to or upon, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13 : — 
Philo has irpocrmEjeco, 2. 637. 

iTpoo-mXvafiaL, Pass, to approach quickly, vqacp Od. 13. 95. 

irpocrmvo) [1], to drink besides or afterwards, Dio C. 7,;;. 2. 

TTpoo-mTTio-Kco. to givc to drink besides, Hipp. 47". 43., 484. 37. 

•n-pocrmiTpdcrKto, to sell besides or at the same time. Poll. 7. 13. 

iTpoo"T7iirT4o, fut. —TreaovpLai : for 7roTi7r67rTJ7urai, v. sub irpoanTria- 
aai. To fall upon, strike against, h ti Soph. Ant. 855 ; Tivi Xen. 
Eq. 7, 6, etc. ; irpos ti Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 25, al. : — to fall against, as a 
mound against a wall, Thuc. 2. 75. 2. to fall upon, attack, as- 

sault, Tivi Thuc. I, 5, Xen, Hell, 3, 2, 3, etc. ; irpos Tiva Plat. Legg. 906 
B; absol., Thuc. 3. 30, 103, Xen., etc. 3. simply to run to, Hdt. 

2. 2, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4. 4. to fall upon, embrace, tivi Eur. Ale. 
350; hence, vp. tivi to join the party of another, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 42, 
Plat. Phaedr. 2 70 A. 5. to fall in with, light upon, meet with, 
encounter, pLT] \a6ri jxe TTpoa-maiiv Soph. Ph. 46, cf, 156, Plat. Theaet, 
1546 ; c, dat. rei, to fall in with, K^rjpw Eur. Tro. 291 ; alcr\pa Itti- 
8viilq Xen. Apol. 30 ; fJ-eyicTais ySovais Plat. Legg. 637 A; Trp. 5Tjyfj.aTi 
to be bitten, Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; — c. ace, fni^oj lipoTeias Tip. o^iXi'as Eur. 
Hipp, 19: — with a Prep., ks Ai'«as ^aOpov irpoaemais Soph. Ant 855, 
cf. Polyb. I. 39, 3, Plut. 2. 788 C. II. of things, 1. of events, 
accidents, etc., to come suddenly upon, befal one, tivi Hdt, I, 32, Eur, 
Med. 225. I. T, 1229, Antipho 123. 22, Plat,, etc: — absol,, /tai uu/i- 
(popai TrpoaTTiTTTovaaL such casualties as occur, Hdt, 7- 46, cf. Isocr. 41 7 
B ; ai Trp. tvxch Thuc. 1 . 84 ; to. -irpoa-maovTa Eur. Fr, 507 ; to. irp. 
■yevvalajs tpip^iv Menand, Incert, 283 ; t? Trp. kmdvfJia Plat, Rep, 561 C ; 
TO Trp, TjfiTv Sei/xaTa Id, Legg. 791 C; Trpos to TTpoaTTLTTTovTa according to 
circumstances, Arist, Pol, 3, 15,4; to. irp. ei's toj' avOpinrivov fiiov Hyperid. 
ap, Stob, 618, 19 ; — so, 0 ti av irpoaviarj ixOvSiov quicqnid occurrerit, 
Arist. H, A. 8, 2, 15. 2, of expenses, to fall upon, Thuc, 7, 28, 3. 
to come to one's ears, be told as news, like Lat. accidit nuntius, ei ticlv 
airicrTOTepos ■npoairerrToiKf Aeschin. 62. 6, cf. Polyb. 5. loi, 3, Plut. 
Pericl. 16, etc.; €is 'Fwptrjv Polyb. 9. 6, I : — impers., TrpoaifTtae news 
came that .. , c. acc, et inf,. Id, 25. 4, 10, cf. 31. 22, 8. 4. to sit 
or fit closely to, of a bandage, TrpocrneirrwKos, opp. to x'^^'^P^^' Hipp. 
Fract. 755. III. to fall down at another's feet, prostrate oneself, 
Hdt, I, 134, al,; absol,, Trporj-atawv exov Soph, Aj, 1181 ; irpoa-rreaiov . . 
iVereue Ep, Plat, 349 A ; iKiTrji TTpoam-nToi Xen, C\t, 4, 6, 2 ; c, dat., 
Trp. fiaijxoLai Soph. Tr. 904, cf. O, C. 1157 ; yovaai Tiros Eur, Or, 1332, 
Andr. 861, etc.; dtwv irpds ISperas Ar, Eq. 31 ; Trpos yovv Eur, H, F, 
7.9, 2. c. acc, TTp. Tira to fall down to, supplicate him. Id. Andr. 
537- Tro. 757 ; Trp. fiptTT] Saifxovcuv Aesch. Theb, 95. Cf, TrpoairiTvai, 
irpoffKVvew 2, 

TTpoo-mcTTeuti), to believe besides, Aristid, 2, 332. 

irpotnrCTvoj, poet, for irpoa-niiTTw (v. sub ttitvcu), to fall upon a person's 
neck, embrace, rivi Eur. El. 576 ; ViKpSi Id. Med. 1 205 ; d/iipt aav yevei- 
aSa Id. H. F. 1208. 2. to come in, come upon the scene. Id. Phoen. 

I429. II. of things, to fall upon, lot vpoffTriTvovTfS wXKvaav Aesch. 

Pers. 461 ; of passion, aol tppevwv xoXos Trp. Eur, Med, 1266. Ill, 
to fall down to or before, supplicate, absol,, aiiTov 5t Trpoair'iTvovaa Soph, 
El, 453 ; c. dat,. TrpodTrlTvoiMev aoi Id. O. C. 1754: but more commonly 
c. acc, Aesch. Pers. 152, Eur. Phoen. 924, etc, ; Trp, yovv tlvoi Id, Supp, 
10, cf, Hel, 64 ; -npoairiTVa (76 yiivaoi Soph, Ph. 4S5 ; also, Trp. Tiva 
yovvireTfis edpas to fall before one in kneeling posture, Eur. Phoen. 
293 : — c. inf., Trp. trc /i^ daveiv I beseech thee that I may not die, Soph. 
El. 221. 

TTpoo-TrXdfdj, poet, shortd. for wpoamKa^ai (intr.), to come near, ap- 
proach, II, 12. 2S5 ; c, dat., Od, II. 583, Xenophan, 12 Karsten, 


£i TTpoa-TToXeco. 1319 

TTpoo-irXdo-cra), Att. -ttoj : fut. daai : — to form or mould upon, vtoaaial 
irpoantirKaa liivaL tK injXov npos a.rroKpr}pivoiai ovptai nests formed of 
clay and attached to precipitous mountains, Hdt, 3, ill ; irpoawKaTTtiv 
TiVL Tl Plut, 2, 433 B; TO) fxvpfiijm KtovTos aXK-qv Eust, Opusc, 332, 
32. II, to increase, Toiis tukovs Plut. 2. 831 A : — Pass., of the 

body, to increase by continued growth, Galen. ; Trp, Trpos tivi to be added 
to .. , Call, Epigr, 54, 

rrpocnrXaoTiKos, tj, 6v, sticking on, cited from Diosc, 

TTpocnrXaTOS, ov, (irpoaTrXd^uj) approachable, tivi Aesch, Pr, 716; Mss. 
TipuaTTKaaTOi, sed v. Dind. 

TTpoo-rrXtKU), to connect with, tiv'l ti M. Anton. 10, 7, Galen, : — Pass, to 
cling to, Polyb, 5, 60, 7 : to be implicated with, tivl Strab. 6, Plut. 2, 
796 A : of sexual intercourse, Philes de Anim, 70, I, 

TrpocrirXew, fut. -TrXf uuo^ai : Ion. pres. irpoa-irXcuco Hdt. 8. 6,, 9, 96, 
aor, TTpoaiirXajaa 5, 98 ; whence it ought to be restored in 2, 5,, 7. 
194. To sail towards or against, Hdt, II. c, Thuc. I. 47, Xen., etc; 
Tivi against one, Thuc. 2. S3 ; Trp. 'tv irKo'icp Dem. 646. 10 ; of ships, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 33. 

irpoo'iTX'qpooj, to fill up or complete a number, Imreas vp. eh SicrxiAi'otis 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 24, cf. Hell. I, 6, 3 : esp, to man and equip ships besides, 
man still more ships, Thuc. 6. 104., 7. 34 ; so in Med., «« Kfp/cupas oA.- 
\ai irp. Xen, Hell, 5, 4, 66, cf, 5. I, 27. 

irpocrirXoKTi, ij, a close embrace, al irp. tov Kicaov Artemid. I. 77. 

TTpoCTTrXo-us, 6, access by sea, App. Civ. 4. 102, Dio C. 37. 53, etc. 

TrpocnrXajTos, Tj, 6v, accessible from the sea, i. e. navigable, Trorafiol Trp. 
airo BaKdaarj? Hdt. 4. 47, cf. 71. 

TrpoCTirXiiu, Ion. for TrpoOTrXiai. 

iTp6o-TTvtv)xa, TO, inspiration. Anon. ap. Suid. s, v, Trrevtras. 
TTpocTTrvevo-is, ^, a breathing on : fragrance or odour, Diod. 2. 49, 
TTpocrirvto), poet. — Trvetco Theocr. 17. 52: fut. -Trvtvao/iai : — to blow 
or breathe upon, inspire, Seifxa Trp. Soph. Fr. 310 ; (parras Theocr. 1. c. : 
— Pass, to be blown upon, drrij 0oppd Geop. 2. 27, I. 2. intr. to 

blow to or over, rifiiv .. irp. avpai Luc. Amor. 12; impers., c. gen., Trpoa- 
TTvtT iJLOi Kpeav a smell q/meat comes to me, Ar. Ran. 338. II. 
in Gramm. to add the hard breathing, Seleuc ap. Ath. 39S B, ApoU. de 
Constr. p. 144. 

irpoo-iToGeto, to desire to know besides. Plat. Charm. 1 74 A. 

TrpocnTotfco, to make over to, add or attach to, Lat, tradere alicui in 
manus, Trp. tlvi rfjv KepKvpav Thuc, I, 55, cf, 2. 2,, 3, 70, etc, ; Trp. 
Aiapov rfi TroAei Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28, etc. ; Trp. tivi x'^P'" Dem, 1393, 
15, 2.=TrpoaTroikojxai, Xen, Ephes. I. 5, II, mostly in 

Med, (with aor. pass, in Polyb., Diod.) : — to add or attach to oneself, 
^vXlvov TToSa Hdt. 9. 37 : — of persons, to attach to oneself, win, or gain 
over, TLva Hdt. 5. 71., 6, 66, Thuc, 4. 77, etc. : tov Sfj/xov Ar. Eq. 215; 
Toiis 6eovs Xen. Vect. 6, 3 ; with a second acc. added, (piXovs Trp. toiis 
AaKeSaifjioviovs as triends, Hdt. I, 6, cf, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28 ; evvovv rrp. 
TLva Eur. Hel. 13S7 ; vTnjKoovs Tas TroXeis Thuc I. 8; Trp, X'^P'"" 
^vpLiiaxj-CLV Id. 2. 30. 2. to take to oneself what does not belong 

to one, pretend to, lay claim to, Lat. affectare, c. acc, TTjV tSiv yetpvpuiv 
SidKvaiv Id. I. 137; (pTjixr^v Aeschin. 50. 26; fiei^w tSiv vnapx^-vToiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 10; — c. gen. part., Trp. xpT]fj.dTwv to claim some of . . , 
Ar. Eccl. 871, cf. Isae. 46. 36., 47. 11, 3, generalh-, to pretend, 

feign, affect, simulate, opyqv Hdt, 2, 121, 4; to SeiaOai Isocr. 7 B; Trp. 
Ix^pa'' to use it as a pretence, allege, Thuc. 8. Io8 ; rrp. 'ApicTOTiXrjv 
Luc, Pise 50. 4, c, inf, to pretend to do or to be, Hdt. 3. 2, 

Antipho 119. 26, Lys. 92. 43; ocroi ttoXitlkoI Trp. elvai profess to be, 
Plat. Gorg. 519 C, cf. Ale l. 108 E, etc.; Trp. jiiv eiSevat, dSoTes di 
ovSev Id. Apol. 23 D, cf, 26 E ; opa ixf) tovtwv jxtv kx^pos ys, €/ioi Si 
TTpoiTTroifj (sc. (Tvai) Dem. 269. 9; fx^ cnroKTeLvas Trp. (sc. drroKTeLvai) 
Lys. 136. 42 : — c. inf. fut. to make as if one would, Xen. An. 4. 3, 20, 
etc. 5, with a negat., like Lat. dissimulare, Su 5e, el Kai -qdiKr]- 

aav, pLTj TTpoaTroietaQat one must make as if it were not so. Thuc. 3. 47 ; 
TOVTuv oil TrpocTTroiovfievaiv Dem. 1 142. II ; oiStv TrerrovSas Seivov, rjv 
/xTj Trpoarroifi Menand. 'EiriTp. 8, cf. Philem. 'EttiS. I ; so in aor. pass., 
aaipus elSdis . . , ov TrpoaTTOLrjdeis Se Polyb. 5. 25, 7, cf. 31. 22, I. 

iTpoo-n-oiT)|xa, to, that which one takes to oneself unduly, the pretence 
or assumption of a thing, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, i, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 625 
A. 2. a mask, disguise, Dion. H. 10. 13, App. Civ. 3. 64, Plut. 

■7rpocrTrouT]cri.s, tj, a taking something to oneself, acquisition, ^vfijxaxtcLS 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; ipunaiv Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, i, 2, a pretension or 

claim to a thing, c, gen,, Thuc, 2, 62,, 6, 16, Plat, Lach, 184 B: — 
elpaiveia is defined to be Trp. errl x^'pov rrpd^eaiv Kat \6ywv affectation 
of . . , Theophr. Char. I. 3. absol. pretension, affectation, Arist. 

Eth. N. 2. 7. 12., 9. 3, 2, 

iTpocnToi,T]TLK6s, T), 6v, making pretence to a thing, c, gen,, di'Spei'as 
Arist, Eth, N. 3. 7, 8 ; aXa^oveia e£is Trp. dyaOov Def. Plat. 416 A. 

irpooTroLTjTos, ov, or tj, ov, or irpoo'TroiTjTos, v. Lob, Paral. 493 : — 
taken to oneself, assumed, affected, pretended, ipaoT-qt Plat. Lys. 222 A : 
Ix^pai Dem. 1334. fin.; 17 Trp, KaAoKa7a0i'a Dinarch. 110. 34: <piXav9pai- 
TTi'a Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 2 ; (pvyr) Stob. t. 39. 52. Adv. -tSis or -tcus, 
opp. to Tol ovTi, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 D, Dio C. 44. 47. etc. ; also Trpoa- 
TroiTjTd as Adv., Babr. 103. 5., Io6. 17. 

TT'pocnToXcp.tto, to carry on war against, be at war with another, Thuc. 
8. 96, Plat. Rep. 332 E. Xen. An. I. 6, 6 ; tivi Aeschin. 9. 34; x"^*'^"^ 
TTpouTroXefietv Isocr. 69 A, cf. Dem. 24. 12. 

iTpoo-TroX«(i6o[iai, Med. to make one's enemy besides, go to war tviif^ 
besides, Tiva Thuc, 3, 3, Dio C. 37, 20. 

Trpoo-iToXcco, to be a vpoaTroXos, attend, serve, rivt Eur. Tro. 264 : 5o- 
^lois Id. Ale 1024. II. Pass, to be escorted by a train of at- 

tendants. Soph. O. C, 109S, cf. 1 103, 


IT poa'KoXiTtvoiJ.ai — TrpoarcrTeWo}. 


1320 

irpoCTTToXiTevoiiai, Med. to conduct ifte governmeni besides, Phalar. 
Ep. 12. 

irpoo-TToXos, 6, a servant. Soph. O. C. 897, 1553, Eur. Or. 106, etc.: 
a miniitering priest, Aesch. Eum, 1024, Soph. O. C. 1053 ; irp. Bids 
Eur. Supp. 2 ; wp. <p6vov minister of death, Aesch. Theb. 574 ; JirjTot irp. 
C. I. 4700:- — V. 1. for TrpuiTo\os, Hdt. 2. 64, but the word is not found 
in Prose. 2. feni. a handmaid. Soph. O. T. 945, O. C. 746, etc. 

irpocr7rov€o|ji.ai., Dep. to work at, tire oneself with, -rivi Byz. 

■j7po(jTrop60o[ji,a!., Dep. to go to, approach, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 24 ; irp. 
rrpbs TTju dyopavo/xlav to go in quest q/^the ofBce of Aedile, be candidate 
for it, Lat. ambire, Polyb. 10. 4, I, cf. 10. 27, 8. 2. of a certain 

day, to draw near, approach, TrpoaTropeiiOjxevrjs rrfs vovfirjvlas Arist. Oec. 
2, 40. II. to attach oneself to any one, Lxx (Jos. 8. 35, Sitae. 

12. 14). 

Trpoo-rropijci), fut. Att. iSj, to procure or supply besides, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 

5, Dem. 4S. 9. 2. in Logic, to as^ttme besides, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 6. 
TrpocTTropicTTEOV, verb. Adj. one must supply besides, Theoph. Rhet. in 

Fabric. B. Gr 13. 688. 

Trpoo-TropiriiTos, 7?, 6v, fastened on or to %vith a voptrri, pinned doivn, 
h(a plo) Aesch. Pr. 141. 

•n-poo-Trpao-o-o), Att. -ttco, to exact or demand besides, riva n Ar.Fr. 277 ; 
so in Med., erepa Toaavra -np. Andoc. 30. 39 : — Pass, to have something 
exacted from one, Dio C. 66. 8. 

•irpocriTpiatrQai, aor. of irpoauiv to pidi, to buy besides, ti wapa tivos C. I. 
2093 f. 

■irp6a7rTavo-(jLa, to, a stumble against something, a stumble, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. II, S, Theophr. Char. 19, Luc. Peregr. 45, etc. 

TrpocrTTTaiM, Dor. iroTiTrTaico, Q^Sm. 7. 81 : — to strike against a thing, 
to sprain, to yovv Hdt. 6. 1 34; Trp. roc iroSa to strike one's foot against 
things, to stumble along, halt, limp. Plut. Ages. 3 ; so, irp. TtuSeaai 
Sm. I.e. 2. absol. to stumble, limp, Ar. Pi. 121, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3, 

Plat. Rep. 604 C. 3. c. dat. objecti, to stumble upon, strike against, 

Tivi Dem. 104. fin. 4. also followed by a Prep., v. irtpl tov ABojv, 

of ships, to be wrecked, Hdt. 7. 22, cf 6. 44 ; 77p. Trpos rof oi86v Plut. 
T. Gracch. 17 ; (v ttj odw Theophr. Char. 15. 5. generally, of the 

breath, irvevna tv rfi avco <popri TTpoamaUi is checked, Hipp. Art. 391; 
of the tongue, Arist. Probl. II. 60; TrpoanTaitiv .. irout tov aKpoaTT/v 
Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. II. metaph. to fail, opp. to evrvxiui, Hdt. 3. 

40., 5. 62 ; esp. to fail in war, to suffer a defeat, vavpax'^V 9- 107 ; 
/xeydKais irpocitTalaai I. 16., 2. 161, etc.; irp. irpus IcytrjTas to lofe a 
battle or be unlucky against them, I. 65 ; tw Tre^w irp. vpos rovs 'Bpvyovs 

6. 45. III. Trp. Tii't to offend, clash with, Plut. Pericl. 30, Cato 
Mi. 30. 

■jTpocnTTf|vai, inf. aor. o{ npoairiTOpiai. 

irpoiTirTTio'o-oj, to crouch or cower towards, aKTal Kifxivos TTOTmtTTTrjviai 
(Ep. part. pf. for wpocmaTTrjKviai) headlands, verging towards the har- 
bour, i.e. shutting it in, Od. 13. 98 : — in form it might belong to wpoa- 
v'nrra, as it is often taken ; but v. KaTairT-qaaai, vTroTTT-qaaai. 

■np6(TT!Tvy\>.0L, TO, the object of embraces, Eur. Or. 1049. 

irpocnrTuo-crco, to embrace, Eur. El. 1255, 1325 : Dor. ttotittt-, Orph. 
Lith. 317' B. mostly as Dep. irpoaTTTvaoo/iai, Dor. itctittt- (but in 
Od. 2. 77, vpoTiTTT-, acc. to Schol. Harl.) : fut. -TiTv^opLai : pf. Ttpoa- 
(TTTvypai Pind. L 2. 57 : — properly of a garment, to fold itself close to, 
•npooTTTvaatTo Tr\evpaiaiv apTiKoKXos .. \itixiv Soph. Tr. 767- 
commonly of persons, 1. to fold to one's bosom, clasp, etnbrace, vaTipa 
Od. II. 451, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1320, Theocr. 3. 19, Luc, etc. ; arupLa ye 
aov TTpoa-nTv^opLai will press it to my lips, Eur. Phoen. 1671, cf. Med. I400: 
— Pass., c. dat. to cling to, irapdevw irpoanTvaatTai Soph. Ant. 1237. 2. 
metaph. to embrace, greet warmly, welcome, riva Od. 8. 478 ; c. dupl. 
acc, irp. Tiva Ti to address a friendly greeting to one, 17. 509; npoa- 
TTTvoataOal riva iirti, 'ipycu to welcome with word, or deed, h. Horn. 
Cer. 199; irpoaiTTvaaeadai pivBcp to entreat warmly, importune. Od. 2. 
77., 4. 657; (so, Nonn. Jo. 16. 23 uses the Act.) 3. Oeaiv Sairas 

TTpoanTvaaeaOai to welcome the feasts of the gods, i.e. honour or celebrate 
them, Pind. L 2. 57; and in bad sense, oppi.i?i \ay6vas irp. greets them 
with the harpoon, Opp. H. 3. 151. — The word is poet, and chiefly Ep. 

iTp6o-n-TU<jTOS, ov, spilten on: degraded. Pint. 2. 565 B. 

TTpocriTTUuj, fut. -TiTvaui, but -TiTvaop-m Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2 : — to spit 
upon, Tim Theophr. Char. 19, Luc. 1. c, etc. ; np. ttj 0}pa in his face, 
Diog. L. 2. 75 ; TTpos to Trpuoanrov Hyperid. ap. Poll. 8. 76; rarely c. 
acc, Trp. TOV Zr^voOepLiv Luc. Symp. 33. 2. metaph., irp. tw Ka\w 

Epicur. ap. Ath. 547 A; Tats tov awpLaTos rjhovals Plut. 2. 1088 B; 
absol., 7rpo(77rTi;(Tas Id. Lucull. 18, cf. Phoc. 36. II. trans, to spit 

forth. Ti Clem. Al. 29. 

iTp6cnrTa)(Ti.s, Tj, a falling or lyiyig against. Hipp. 579. 33; ai tov pov 
Trp. Diod. 3. 44 ; irvevpiaTOS Plut. 2. 901 F, cf. Theophr. Vent. 21, etc. 

•iTpoa-iruv0avop,ai, Dep. to enquire or ascertain besides, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 13, 3, Polyb. 5. 16, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 349 A, Plut,, etc; cf. 
•!TpoOTTev6ojj.ai. 

Trpoo-rrvpoQj, to kindle or incense still more, Ttva Lxx (2 Mace 14. 11). 
Trpocrirj)p6tL>, to harden yet more, Greg. Nyss. 

•n-pocrpaivuj, to sprinkle besides, throw about, trp. pt.tX.Tov icvK\a> Ar. 
Eccl. 379. 2. to sprinkle on one, Tiv'i Tt Lyc 684 ; Trp. Ti ttj 6vpa 

Strab. 675 ; absol., Arist. H. A. 9, 35. 3. Pass, to be sprinkled, 

aXpi'i with salt, lb. 8. 10, 3, cf. Mirab. 78 ; Tafs <p\o^i upon the flames, 
^lut! 2.627 D. 

■irp6crpa(j.p.a, to, a patch. Phot. 

irpocrpavTii^a), =Trpo(7paiVcu, Schol. Ar. Nub. 410. 

■irpocrpa^is, fws, y, a dashing against, Philo 2. 4J>9. 

irpocpa-iTTcov, verb. Adj. one 7nust seiu on, ap. Plut. Lys. 7, etc. 


TTpocrpaTTTio, fut. ^iu, to stitch or sew on, Tt irpos ti Hipp. Art. 827 ; 
Ti Ttvt Diog. L. 6. 91 ; Tpipuves npooeppa/xnevoi patched .., Plut. 
Ages. 30. 

TTpocrpdcrcrii), to dash against, ti tivi Paus. 8. 27, 14. 

Trpoo-pt-irco, to incline towards, Ttvt Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 5. 

irpocrptoj, (v. piui) to flow towards a point, to stream in, assemble, 
Hdt. I. 62 : — to steal or creep towards, Trj Tpairi^ri Plut. 2. 760 A ; but 
also to rush up to, wpoapvels avTw Id. Brut. 16, cf. Luc. Amor. 8, 
Philostr. 622. 

Trpoo-pTiYVvp.1, -vci) and later -pT|cr(r<i) : -p-q^u. To dash or beat 
against, Tivd neTpais Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 6 ; to TzaiSioi' iuatifp aicdcpos 
€i'j 6ripiu)hri SiatTov Clem. Al. 130: — Pass, to beat or dash against, of 
waves, TrpoapqaatTai M. Anton. 4. 49; — and so in Act., Ttpoaipprj^ev i 
TTOTapus Tfi olic'ta Ev. Luc. 6. 48. 

Trp6crpT)p.a, to, an address, salutation. Plat. Charm. 164 E, Dio C. 69. 
18, etc. II. that by which one is addressed, a name, designation. 

Plat. Phaedr. 23S B, Legg. 960 C, Dem. 630. 8, etc. 

irpocrpTj^is, Tj, {TTpoaprjyvvpu) a dashing against, Schol. II. I. 34, Aqu. 
Symm. Hab. 3. 9. 

irpoo-pTjcris, Tj, an addressing, accosting, irpoaprjotv hihovat Ttvt to 
acco4 him, Eur. I. A. 341, cf. Plat. Charm. 164 D, Xen. Hiero 8, 3 ; 77 
oIk(Tov Trp. Plat. Legg. 777 E; Itt' k^oSotat yap 'idaypa .. a', 'ivtK ip-fjs 
Trp. to enable me to address thee, Eur. Hel. 1 1 66; so, 0 ads be Tvptlios 
. . Tois epnopots Trp. eOTOi TravTaxov Plat. Com. Incert. I. II. a 

naming, name. Plat. Polit. 258 A, 306 E, al. III. in Logic, Kad' 

eKaarrjv Trpoaprjatv according to the mode added in each case (cf. upoa- 
Oeais), Arist. An. Pr. I. 2, I. 

irpocrpTio-o-co, = Trpotrp777i'y/ui, M. Anton. 4. 49, in Pass. 

Trpoo-pT)T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. (formed from fut. Trpoaepui) to be ad' 
dressed, called. Plat. Rep. 428 C, Legg. 812 B. II. irpoffpTjTeov, 

one must call. Id. Rep. 431 D, Legg. 689 D, al. 

TTpocrpTiTos, Tj, ov, vetb. Adj. (formed from fut. Trpoaepui), accosted, he- 
longing to salutations. Poll. 5. I37. 

TTpoo-piYoo), to shiver besides, Hipp. 1238 C. 

Trpocrpi^os, ov, at the root, v. 1. for Trpuppt^os, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 4. 
T7pocrpiJ[6co, to root firmly, Philo 1. 334, Galen. 
Trpoo-pi.Trr€oa, = sq., Plut. Lucull. 35. 

irpocTpiTrTOj. to throw to, eTrtOToXiov tivi Plut. Cato Mi. 24; «u;'tSi'oij 
apTwv fj ooTeav Ath. 1 14 A ;— metaph., Toiis aTpaTTjyovs tois iroKeptiot! 
yvpvo'vs Trp. Plut. T. Gracch. 7, cf. Alex. 71 ; Trp. ovttSos Tivi Polyb. 17. 
14, I : — Pass., Plut. Pomp. 74, etc. 

-irpocrp-uop.ai.. Dep. to escape to a place cf safety, c. dat. loci, Nicet. 
TTpoo-pvo-is, ews, 'fj, a flowing to, afflux, 'Byz. 

irpocrcraCvcj, to fawn upon, coax, like aludWco, properly of dogs, 
Soph. Fr. 928, Arr. Cyn. 7. 2 ; — mostly metaph., ov ydp 'Apyetcuv 
Toh' eirj (pwTa Trpoaaatvetv kokov Aesch. Ag. 1665 ; voTtaaivcvcra . . 
Trapdyei Pporov "Ati (so Herm.) Id. Pers. ^8. 2. of things, to 

please, like Lat. arridere, ei TuvSe Trpoaaaivet ae ti Id. Pr. 835, cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 863. 3. rarely c. dat., Ath. 99 E. 

irpoo-craipa), to grin or snarl at, like a dog, Lyc. 880 ; p68a Trpoa- 
aearjpws grinning roses, like KapSa/xov P\eirojv, Pherecr. Hepcr. 2 ; tA 
TrpoaaeoTjpos M. Anton. I. 15, cf. Poll. 6. 123. 

TTpocrcraXTrLcrTos, ov, at which the trumpet is blown, cf. TrpoaaKTrioTos. 

Trpoo'O'fPa), to tvorship or honour besides, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

irpooro-evco : part. pf. pass, vpooecravptevos, rushing upon, Q^Sm. 8. 166. 

Trpoo-crr)p.aiva), to signify or indicate besides, to connote, Arist. Interpr. 
3, I, Rhet. I. 13, 10, Poet. 20, 9. 

-irpoo-o-TjiAavTiKos, Tj. 6v, signifying besides, cited from Granim. 

Trpoo-criaXiJco or -cXifoj, to spit upon, Lxx (Lev. 15- 8). 

Trpocro-iTLos, ov, of or for food, Hesych. s. v. TroTiScJpTria. 

TTpoo-o-KciTrTU), to throw up earth about, StvSpea TroTiOKaxpei (Dor.) 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 173: — Subst. TroTicrKaij/is, ecus, ij, Tab.Heracl. 

TTpoao-KtXXci), to grow dry in a thing: — intr. pf. vpoaeaKKTjKa, metaph. 
to persist in firmly, Suid., etc. 

TrpocrcTKOTrcaj, to contemplate besides, Strab. 337 (vulg. irpoOKoireiv). 

-irpocro-KolTrTa). to jeer besides, Joseph. A. J. 6. 9, 4 ; aor. pass., Diog. 
L. 2. I 20. 

TTp6cro-o6£v, Adv. Ep. for Trpuadev. II. 23. 533. 
TTpocrcrOTtpu), Adv. poet, for TrpoawTepw. 
Trpocro-rraipco, to pant after a thing, tiv'l Plut. Otho 2. 
TTpoo-cnracrTiKCTs, Tj, ov, having an attractive power, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 

3 -nd 13. 

irpoao-irdop.ai. Pass, to be contracted, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2. 

TTpoo-cTTrtvSu), to pour besides, oivov KaTa tivos Dion. H. 7. 73 ad fin. 

irpocrcnrcijSco, to be eager besides. Teles ap. Stob. 524. 35. 

TTpoo-criTo-uBcii^o, to be deeply engaged in, toTs ^ijiX'tois Philostr. 231. 

TTpocra-Tiifa), Dor. -irOTiCTT-, to drop on, shed over, tois a'ldoia tt. Xapir. 
fioptpdv Pind. O. 6. 127 ; irpa'vv . . TroTiOTa^wv oapov letting fall mild 
words, Id. P. 4. 244. 

Trpoo-o-Tacrid^cd, to stir up to sedition, Ttvd Dio C. 38. 37: — Pass, to 
have a sedition stirred up against one. Id. 44. 10. 

Trpoo-o-Tavpooj, to draw a stockade along or before a place, c. acc, Trp. 
Tas Tptrjpeis Arnold Thuc 4. 9. 

TrpocrcrTCixa), to go or conie towards, TrpoaeOTixe (laKpuv "OKvjXTiov 
Od. 20. 73 ; Zevpo Trp. Soph. O. C. 30, cf. 320, O. T. 79. 

•rrpocro-TfXXcij, to lay upon, fit to, KapxTjOttp to K(pas Luc. Amor. 6 : — 
Med. to keep close to, tois vpeivots, of a general, Plut. Sull. 19. II. 
in pf. pass, to be tight-drawn, close tucked in, Lat. adsirictus, of an 
abscess which does not project, Hipp. Progn. 39, cf. Galen. 12. 254 F; 
iaxja Trpoaeara'Kp.kva loins drawn or tucked up, of dogs. Xen. Cyn. 4, 


irpoacTTepvlXpfx 

I, cf. Poll. 5. 58 ; KoiK'ia irXareia Kai up., layiov irp. Arist. Physiogii. 
3. I ! '7 [toO fiovcuTov'] 6pl^ T^s Tov LTT-nov . . irpoffeffTaK/xevr] jiaWov 
lying closer to the skin. Id. H. A. g. 45, 2 ; a'l crapKes oareois irp. Luc. 
Amor. 14; alhoiov, titOoI irp. Galen. 2. metaph. orderly, modest, 
iiTiaTT] ixTj irpo(j€CTTaXfJ.ev7] kqI Koc/Ata Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 

i7poo-crTepviJop.ai, Med. lo clasp to one's breast, Joseph. A.J. 2. 9, 7, 
Loiigus 4. 23, Poll. 2. 162. 

•irpo(r<TTi]pi5o|jiai, Dep. to lean upon, Eccl. ; in Hipp. Fract. 752, perh. 
u) TTOTiaTTipi^oixiOa is the true reading. 

irpocrcrTOxa.i;op,ai, Dep. to conjecture besides, Dem. Phal. 256. 

irpoo-o-TpaTOireSeiJO), to encamp near, Toircfi Polvb. I. 42, 8, etc. 

irpocro-vYXP^'^ [']> anoint besides, Alex. Trail. 12. 769. 

■i7poo-crt)Koc|)avT«co, to slander besides, Dem. 280. 2 ; better divisim. 

irpoo-cru\\ap.pavop,ai, Med. to take part in besides, tlvos Dio C. 43. 
47 ; V. TTpoaavixPaWofiai. 

iTpocrcru|x)3a\\o|jiai., Med. to contribute to besides or at the same time, 
absol, Hipp. Fract. 769 ; Trpos ti Id. Art. 797 ; ■trpoaavvepaXiro ttJs 
opixrjs .. al uijis the fleet contributed to their eagerness (where at vTj€S = 
TO vavTiK6v), Thuc. 3. 36 (v. 1. TTpoaovvtXa^iro). 

irpotrcrvp.iraOeia, ij, feeling entertained toiuards, Origen. 3. 320 A. 

irpocrcrtifAirXfKto, to entangle besides : Pass., irpoaavfj.TTXaK'qaoixai, v. 1. 
Lxx (Dan. 11. 10). 

irpocrcruvdirTOj, to add besides, Tivi ti Sext. Enip. M. 9. 46, Ath. 
180 D. 

TrpocrtruveSpcvio), to sit by one in council, v. 1. Diod. 11. 34. 

irpocrc7Uv9ep)xaiV(j, to warm besides, Hipp. 509. 3 ; Pass., Id. 506.6. 

irpocr(7tJviT)n.i, to understand besides, Hipp. Acut. 392, cf. 758 C, etc. 

T7po<r(rvvio'TT||xi., to recommend further, Dem. 141 1. 5. 

irpoo-auvoiKeo), to settle with others in a place, join with others in a 
settlement, c. dat. pers., Thuc. 6. 2. 

irpocrtruvoiKiJa> T^v 6vyaT(pa, to give one's daughter in marriage 
besides, Dio C. 60. 5. II. Pass, to come to live, settle together with, 
M. Anton. 4. 21. 

irpocro-vivTiGenai, Med. to concert or agree besides, c. inf., Dio C. 
46. 56. ^ 

irpocTcrupifaj or -Cttoj, to give a signal to, v. 1. for vpoavp-. 
irpoo-crijpu) [0], to drag on or along, to. aKiXrj Galen. 
irp6(rcr<j>aYp,a, to, that which is slain at ., ; cf. irpocrcpayna. 
irpoo-crttxijio or -ttoj, to slay at, 'OpTrjawv tSi fiv-qfiaTi Plut. Brut. 28. 
■irpo(7<rc[)€T€p£fop,ai, Med. to appropriate besides. Byz. 
Trpoo-crxeSia^oj, to add besides, rivi ti Joseph. B. J. 3. 9, 5. 
irp6tro-(o, poet, for irpoatu. 

irpocrcrcopeucd, to store up besides, Luc. Anach. 25, Cornut. N. D. 16. 

irpocrTo7T|, 77, = sq., Plut. 2. II54C, Byz.; cf. Moer. 318. 

Trp6o-TaYp.a, t6, {irpocrTaacraj) an ordinance, command. Plat. Rep. 
423 C, al., Isocr. 77 D, etc.; £k ■npoaTo.yp.aTOS Dem. 216. 11 ; koto 
irpoaTayfia Diod. I4. 41, C. I. 2304, 2305 ; /card to irp. tov TraLSayu- 
70C by his prescription, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1 2, 8, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 23. 

TTpocTTaSeis, eiaa, tv, v. sub TTpoiaTTjui. 

irpoo-TaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must order, Xen. Hier. 9, 3 ; ;rp. oircus . . 
Plat. Rep. 527 C. 

irpoo-TaKTiKos, Jj, 6v. {TTpoGTaaaoi) of or for commanding, imperative, 
imperious, to irpoaTaKriKov [17 ^vxf]], opp. to vnrjpeTiKov (of the body), 
Arist. Top. 5. 1, 2 ; irp. \6yos Plut. 2. 1037 F; 0paxv\oyla Id. Phoc. 
5 : — ^ -KTi (sc. €7/cAicris) the imperative mood, Gramm. ; also, 7rp. 
iK<popa Apoll. de Constr. p. 76 ; to irp. (XXVl^<^ Walz Rhett. 8. 631 ; also 
-k6v, Diog. L. 7. 66, 67. 

irpocTTaKTOs, Tj, 6v, ordained, ordinary, Xtnovpyia irp., opp. to iyKV- 
K\ios, Deer. ap. Dem. 256. 10. 

irpoo-TaXanrupto), to persist or persevere still further, Ar. Lys. 766 ; 
irp. Ttu do^avTi Ka\a> to persevere in . . , Thuc. 2. 53, cf. Plut. Aral. 27. 

■irpoo'Ta|is, 'fj, an arranging, posting, Ael. Tact. 31, Suid. II. 
an ordaining, an ordinance, command. Plat. Legg. 673 C, 761 E ; Trpocr- 
Ta^iv irottiaOai tivi to command him, Arist. Top. I. 8, 5, cf. Lys. 190. 
22 : — but also, Trp. noitlaQai to make an assessment of the number of 
men to be supplied, Thuc. 8. 3. III. at Athens, aTijj.01 Kara, trpoa- 
Taf«is citizens deprived of their rights in certain specified particulars, 
(opp. to TTavTCLTtaaLV arijuoi), Andoc. lo. 25 sq., cf. Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

irpoorTaircivoco, to humble besides, Eccl. 

TTpoo-Tapdo-cra), to trouble further, Lxx (Sirac. 4. 3). 

irpocTTapYiivoco, to fasten to, Lyc. 748. 

irpocTTas, dSos, fj, (-rrpotcrTrjixt) properly, the part between the two 
antae (or wall-ends) of a building, Vitruv. 2.8; v. Diet, of Antiqq., s.v. 
antae ; a vestibule, Ath. 205 A ; cf. irpoaTaais II. 

irpotrTdcria, Ion. -ir\, y, {ir po'tdTrf jjii) a standing in front, Polyb. 11. 
1 , 3. II. a standing before or at the head of, leadership, tov 

Stjjuou Thuc. 2. 65 ; tov Tr\r]6ovs Id. 6. 89 : — absol. chieftainship, presi- 
dency, en eTTfalw irp. Id. 2. 80; oi ir poaTacr'ias d^iovixevot Dem. 435. 
27 ; V laTpiicrj wp. the authority of a physician, Hipp. 28. 12, cf. Polyb. 
12. 28, 6 : cf. irpoaTciTTjs II, irpoiaTrjixi B. II. 2. outzvard dignity, 

pomp, show, etc., ov fiuvov irp., aWa. Kal Siiva/xis Polyb. 4. 2, 6, cf. I. 
55, 8, etc. III. a standing up in behalf of, patronage, protection, 

Polyb. 5. 43, 3, C. I. 2060. 9, al. ; and in bad sense, partisanship, Dem. 
145. 8 ; and then, collusion, champarty, TavT ovx o/ioKoyovfiivrj irp. 
Id. 872. 6. 2. as translation of the Roman patronatus, Plut. Rom. 

13- IV. a place before a building, a court or area, ra Trjs 

A6r)vataiv 'AKpowoKico^ npoiriiXaia n^TeveyKeiv ci'j T^v TrpocTTaaiav T^j 
Ka5p,fias Aeschin. 42. 2 ; t^s Trepi to AiovvaiaKov BiaTpov vpooTacrtas 
Polyb. 15. 30, 4; cf. Harpocr. s.v. : — in this sense Arcad. p. 99 writes 
vpoOTaaii. 


at — 'iTpoaTarri^. 


1321 


■trpoaTdo-ios, a, ov, — -npoaTaTr]pios 11, Arj/jiTjTffp irp. Paus. 2. II, 3. 

irpo-CTTao-ts, 7), predominance of humours, Hipp. 1 185 A ; — in 4I4. 3, 
Foes. rrpoaOi^is. 2. outward dignity, pompous appearance, pomp, 

Plat. Rep. 577 A. II. =irpO(TTds, C.I. 160. I, 58, 62, al. 

irpocrTAcrcra), Att. -ttco : Dor. iroTLTcio-cra) C. I. 2525. 91 : I. c. 

acc. pers., 1. to place or post at a place, -rrpoaTaxOds -nvXais 

Aesch. Theb. 527, cf. 570, Soph. Ant. 670; xtupfi'Te ol irpooTaacfoixtv 
(sc. viJias) Eur. Or. 1678 : — Pass., rrpoaTaxBivTa .. irvAais Aesch. Theb. 
527 ; dv Tts TtpoaTaxdri Thuc. 2. 87, cf. 7. 70. 2. to attach to. 

Trpdi Toiai eOveai Toi/j rrXrja loxi^povi Trp. attaching to certain tribes 
their next neighbours, Hdt. 3. 89 ; also, irrl ixolpr) tivi (iaaiKta Trp. 
kcuvTuv to attach himself to one party as their king. Id. 1.94; so, Trp. 
Tivds TIVI to assign them to his command, Thuc. 5. 8 ; and in Pass., '\v- 
5oi TrpocftTiTaxaTO .. ^apva^dBpTj Hdt. 7. 65 ; OTpaTrjycu tivi rrpoOTe- 
Tayfitvoi Thuc. 6. 42 ; — for Soph. O. T. 206, v. sub TTpotarrnxi. 3. 
reversely, irp. dpxovTa tivi to appoint as commander over them, Thuc. 
6. 93 ; and with the dat. omitted. Id. 3. 16., 8. 23 : Pass., 8. 8. II. 
c. acc. rei, to give as a command, prescribe, enjoin, tpyov, vuvov irp. tivi 
Hdt. I. 114, Eur. Ion I176, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25, Plat., etc.; iroWdi 
(TrtfxeXt'tas Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 8 ; Trp. If fivds to prescribe 10 minae. Id. 
Eth. N. 2. 6, 7 ; also, Trp. tivI Trepi tlvos Dem. 363. 26 : — also in Med., 
Plat. Legg. 818 E : — Pass., tohti 6e imros irpoaereTaKTo to others orders 
had been given to supply cavalry, Hdt. 7. 21, cf. Aesch. Eum. 208 ; tA 
wpoffTaxSevTa orders given, Hdt. 2. 121,4; to irpoffTeTayfiivov Id. 9. 
104; TO TrpocTTax&ev Hdt. I. 114, Soph. Ph. lolo ; Ta irpoaTax^V'^o- 
jjitva Xen. Mem. 3- 5, 6 ; absol., irpoaTnxdev fxoi the order having been 
given me, Lys. 183. 12, Dem. 1210. 5; TrXilai tSjv vtto ttjs iroKeojs 
irpodTaTToixtvaiv danavdcrBat Lys. 172. 18. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf. 

to command, order one to do, Hdt. 5. 105., 9. 99, Soph. O. C. 494, 
1018, etc. ; and this dat. must be supplied in such places as Hdt. i. 80; 
also, Trp. Tivi 07ra;s..Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 20, cf. irpoaTaKTtov : — Pass., 
impers., iKtXtvt Toiai irpoaeTtTaKTo irprjcraeiv . . Siarafiieiv Hdt. 7- 
39. 3. also c. acc. et inf., Eur. Hel. 890, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 3 ; both 

usages occur in following clauses, oaa 01 vofim irp. tovs irpoar^KovTaz 
iroietv, Tjiuv irp. Kal dvayKa^ovai iroiuv Dem. 1070. I : — Pass, to be 
ordered to do, Ttaaepes . . KUJixai . . Toifft Kval irpoatTtTaxaTO atTia 
irapex^^v Hdt. I. 192, cf. Thuc. 5. 75, etc. 4. absol. to command, 

order, opp. to vrrrjpeTeoj, Arist. Top. 5. I, 6: — Pass, to receive orders, 
lb. ; ol irpoaTeTayfiivoi Thuc. I. 136. 

irpoo-TdTcia, rj, {irpoaTaTTjs) — irpoaTaaia II, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 10, Oec. 
2, 6, Dio C. 41. 34, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

TTpoo-TdTevTLKos, T). 6v, of OX for exercising authority. Poll. I. 178. 

Trpoo'Tu.TCuco, = TrpoffTareo}, to be leader or ruler of, fiTe \opov eiVt 
oiKov eiTe iru\(ajs eiTe ffTpaTev/j-aTos Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 6, cf. Hiero 11,5 
and 7 ; absol. to exercise authority. Id. Hell. 3. 3, 6, Vect. 5,6; tv Tats 
TToAfffif Id. Mem. 2. 8, 4. II. Trp. onais .., to have authority for 

providing that ■ ■ ,to provide or take care that . . , Id. An. 5. 6, 21, Mem. 
2. 7, 9 (v. 1. irpocTTaTTjcrTis), Cyr. 1.2,5; with a gen. added, Trp. dv6pw- 
noiv oirws e^ovatv . . , lb. 1. 6, 7- 

irpocrriiTta), {irpoaTaTijs) to stand before, be ruler over, domineer over, 
Xdovus Eur. Heracl. 207 ; aicrxpov yvvaiiea irpocTaTiiv ye SaifxaToiv Id. 
El. 932 ; T^s TToAcais Plat. Gorg. 519 C ; toi;/ /ue7i(rT£u:' Id. Lach. 197 E ; 
Trp. ToC dyuivos to be steward of the games, Xen. An. 4. 8, 25 ; Trp. t^s 
voaov, of a physician, Hipp. 28. 35 ; absol., 6 irpoaTaruiv he that acts as 
chief, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25, cf. Plat. Rep. 562 C; — for Trp. ottojs . . , v. 
irpoaTarevai II : — Pass., irpooTaTeiadai viro tivos to be ruled or led bv 
one, Xen. Hier. 5, I. II. to sta?id before as a defender, to be guar- 

dian or protector of, irvXuiv Aesch. Theb. 396 ; "Hpa Trp. 'Apyelwv Eur. 
Heracl. 350; dvalSeiav, ijirep /xovrj irp. prjTopojv Ar. Eq. 325 ; irnXiTtuv 
up. alpovfievov Menand. Incert. 52. 2. Trp. Trepi tij'os to bring for- 

ward a measure respecting . . , C. I. 1845. I06. III. 0 irpoOTaTOiv 

Xpovos the time that's close at hand. Soph. El. 781. 

•n-pocrTaTifipi.os, a, ov, standing before, Sel/Jta wp. KapS'ias fear hovering 
before, or domineering over, my heart, Aesch. Ag. 976. II. stand- 

ing before, protecting, of Artemis, Id. Theb. 449 ; of Apollo as the 
tutelary god or (with Hesych., Phot.) from his statue standing before 
the doors. Soph. El. 637 (cf. 7), ap. Dem. 531. 8. C.I. 112. 8., 113. 15, 
al. ; Trp. Beoi lb. 3530; cf. sq. III. III. o lip., a Boeot. month, = 

Att. Anthesterion, Bockh C. I. I. p. 732, Plut. 2. 655 E. 

iTpocrTdTT]S, ov, o, (jrpoi ffTTiij.i) one who stands before or first, a front- 
rank-man, like irpojToaTaTijs, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 41, Eq. Mag. 2, 2 and 6 : — 
but, II. commonly a chief, esp. of a party in democratic states 

(cf. irpoiffTr]fJ.t B. II), irpodTaTeai eirtXaffeadat Hdt. I. 127., 5. 23 ; o Trp. 
TOV Srjixov Thuc. 3. 75, 82., 4. 46, 66, etc. ; Trp. KXecov Ar. Ran. 569, 
cf. Eq. 1 1 28; fxeTa^oX-^ eK irpooTaTOV enl Tvpavvov Plat. Rep. 565 D 
sq. ; and perhaps in some states it became an actual title, Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 69 ; — dpxTjv eavTov wpocTaTrjv, of the Tribunate, (where irpoa- 
TaTiv should be restored from Mss.), App. Civ. I. I. 2. generally, 

a president, ruler, opp. to daros, Aesch. Supp. 963 ; KaS/xeiaiv Id. Theb. 
1026 ; x'^P°'>> X^'"'"^ Euf. Heracl. 964, I. A. 373 ; Tijs -EAAdSoj Trpoa- 
TaTat, of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 3, cf. Isocr. 62 A, Dem. 
116. 20; Trp. ToO efiiropiov, of Greeks in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 17S; tov 
iroXe/iov Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 23 ; Trp. Tiji eiprjvrjs its chief authors. Id. Hell. 
5. I, 36; Trp. T^s TTpos Toiir Oeovs eiriueXeias Dem. 618. S; Trp. kol 
eTriij.€XT]TTis [t^j iratSetas] Plat. Legg. 766 B ; epojs irp. tuiv dpyuiv 'em- 
Ovjxiuiv Id. Rep. 572 E; often in Inscrr., Trp. toS yv/jvaaiov C.I. 2SS1. 
16; PovXijs, yepovaias 5475, 2S81. 20, etc. III. one who stands 

before and protects, a protector, guard, champion, irvXaifidToiv Aesch. 
Theb. 408, cf. 798 ; TroAea;r Soph. O. T. 303 (unless is relat. to i'6(X(f>. 
— a protector against disease) ; Tijs ironjTiKijs Plat. Rep. 607 D ; rrji 


1322 

e\fv6epias Dem. 199. 21, etc.: — esp. of certain gods, as Apollo, Soph. 
Tr. 209, C. I. 2067-75 ' "^f- '"poOTar-qpios. 2. at Athens, of a 

citizen who took care of the fieroLicoi and others who had not civic 
rights (which relation resembled that of the Roman paironus and cliens, 
V. infr.), hence the phrases, erri -npooTarov o'lKelv to live under protec- 
tion of a patron, Lys. 187. 29., 188. 9, Lycurg. 168. 29; npoardTtjv 
ypa(pfiv Ttvd to choose as one's patron, Luc. Peregr. II ; so, vpoaraTTjv 
ypcupeaOai At. Pax 684 ; kmypacpeaOai Luc. Bis Acc. 29 ; tx^"' Id. Fl. 
920, cf. Soph. O. T. 882 ; vep.(tv irp. Arist. Pol. 3. 1,4; but, fpa<pta6ai 
TTpooTarov to enter oneself by one's patron's name, attach oneself to a 
patron, ov Kpiovros irpoaTaTov ■yeypdipoij.ai Soph. O. T. 41 1. 3. 
to translate the Roman patronus, C. L 378, Plut. Rom. 13, Mar. 5, 
etc. IV. TipoaraTris 6eov one who stands before a god to entreat 

him, a suppliant, like iKerrj!, Soph. O. C. 1 1 71, 1278, cf. El. 1378. 

irpocrraTiKos, tj, 6v, of or for a vpoaraTTj; (signf. 11) Plat. Rep. 565 
D. 2. of or for rank or honour, Polyb. 6. 33, 9, etc. — Adv. -kuis, 

magnificently. Id, 5. 88, 4. 

TrpocrraTis, iSos, fern, of wpoardTTjs, kdv . . O^XtjO' ofiov TrpoaTaTiai 
Tats ae/xvaiai . . O^ais (as Dind. for edv . . BiXrjTt pLOV irpus raioi rah 
a.) Soph. O. C. 458 ; TrpoaraTiv i-mypdcpdadaL rtva Luc. Bis Acc. 29, 
cf. Charidem. 10 ; vvfxcpais vdaruv irpoaTaTiaiv Porphyr. Ant. N. 12, cf. 
18 ; as a name of Rhea, C. L 6835 ; cf. Tipoar6.Trj% 11. i. 

irpocTTaTpia, -q, = foreg., cf. Gramm. Havn. ap. Osann. Auctar. p. I41. 

irpoo-TciTTa), Att. for TTpoardiyacu. 

Trpo-cTTavpoo), to draw a stockade in front of ox along, Tr)V BdKaaaav 
Thuc. 6. 75 ; TTvXlha, fj TTpotaravpoiTO cravpois App. Civ. 4. 79. 

iTpo-(7Ta<fii86o[jiai, Pass., of grapes, to become raisim before, Diosc. 
5- 3- , 

itpo-tntya(j-y.a, to, a projecting roof. Math. Vett. 21. 
irpo-o'T€Yi-ov, TO, f. 1. for Trporeyiov, q. v. 
irpo-cTTtyvow, to stop up before, Galen. 

TrpocTTeixiJco, to add to a wall or fortification, include in the city-wall, 
Thuc. 6. 3 ; T!p. TT) TTokfL Tov \6<pov Dlou. H. 3. I. 
Trpo-crTeiX", f. 1. for ■npoaaTtixaj. 

•iTpocrT£Kp,aipo(iai, Dep. to judge of by further symptoms, Hipp. 
Art. 817 (Littre TTporeK/ji-, to prognosticate), cf. 393. fin.: — verb. Adj. 
iTpotrTeKp.apT€Os, a, ov, to be noticed besides, Hipp. Acut. 390. 

■n-poo-T£KT(iivon,ai,, Med. to add of one's own device, Plut. Lysand. 26. 

TrpocTTeXeoj, fut. taai, to pay or spend besides, Xen. An. J. 6, 30 ; in 
Thuc. 6. 31, 5, 7rpo(TiTe\eK(i is the prob. reading; v. Arnold. 

Trpo-cTTcXXoj, to guard or cover in front, skelter, ra yv/xua tivl Thuc. 
5. 7I' C. 40. 23 : — Med., -irpoaT^Weadai Tiva to send armed into 

the field, Aesch. Theb. 415 : — Pass., piaicpdv . . TrpovardXrjs odov wast 
equipt for, did'st undertake, a long journey. Soph. O. C. 20. 

TrpocrTep.va), to cut also, dKXdvTos npoam p^rnxivov a slice of sausage 
also, Antiph. Tap.. I. 

irpo-CTTEvcLlJco, = sq., v. Trpojj 3. 

Trpo-CTTtva), to sigh or grieve beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 252. 

irpocrT£pdTetio|xat, Dep. = eTriTeparei/o/iai, Phot. Bibl. 342. 27. 

irpocTTtpviSiov, TO, a covering or ornament for the breast, of horses, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 8, An. I. 8, 7, cf. 6. 4, I ; cf. irpopiTOjirldios. II. 
padding for the chest, Luc. Salt. 27; cf. TrpoyaaTp'iSios. 

iTp6-o-T€pvos, ov, before or on the breast, Aesch. Cho. 29. 

irpocTTtpirci}, Dor. iroTiTfpiroj, to delight or please besides, II. 15. 401 : 
— Pass., Phot. Bibl. 400. I. 

•irpo-o-T6(t>ov6a>, to crown beforehand, Tivd rivi Ath. 1 28 C. 

TTpocrT€xv<io[j,ai, Dep. to devise besides, Plut. Sertor. II, Iambi, in 
Nicom. 142 C. 

7rpo«TTT]9i5ios, ov, = iTpoaTfpviStos : rrpo(JTi]9tStov, to, a breast-orna- 
ment, Polyb. 22. 20, 6, cf. Poll. 2. 162: — also irpoo-TTiOeios, ov, Eust. 
1328. 32. 

■irpocrTir]0Lov. to, a girdle, Greg. Nyss. 

irpocTT-qGis, i'3os, 77, the ball of the foot {(TTTjQos III. 2), Poll. 2. 198. 

iTpocrTT|KOfi.ai., Pass., with pf. vpoOTtTrjKa, to stick fast to, cling to, 
irpocTTdKevTos iov, of the poisoned robe clinging to Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
833 ; and he is said to be ijSpas TrpoaTtraKus <pdap.aTi, lb. 836 : — metaph. 
to be given up to, engrossed by, iroptcrpip Plut. 2. 524 D ; Tofs dvtapoii 
600E; Texvy Ael. V. H. 3. 31 ; tSi KpiTiq Philostr. 564 ; :^5ovais Clem. 
Al., etc. 

irpocTTTjIis, ^, attachment, devotion, t^s ipvxv^ Plut. 2. 1089 C. 

TTpoo-T-qpeo), to give heed to, Phleg. : TrpocrTT|p7)cris, ecus, fj, Greg. Nyss. 

irpocTTiOTrjp.i, Dor. ttoti- ; imper. TrpooTiOet Aesch.: fut. irpoaBTjaoj; 
aor. I TTpoaidrjKa : aor. 2 Trpoaedrjv, subj. rrpoaOu! (not upoaQai, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 476) : — Med., aor. I -npoatO-qndpriv Hdt. 4. 65 : more commonly 
aor. 2 irpoatdeprjv, subj. irpoaOwpai {noi -npoaOwpLai), 3 sing. opt. -wpoa- 
Betro (vulg. vpoaOoiro) Dem. 68. 27., 154. i : — Pass., aor. i TrpoaiTiO-qv 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; but the Pass, is chiefly supplied by TrpuaKtipai, sometimes 
also by npoinrnrTa}. To put to, Lat. apponere, xepcf'" dirwaaaOai XlBov 
ov irpoaidrjKiv OA. 9. 305 (cf. eTriTiBrjpi 11) ; Trp. tos 6vpas, TTjV Ovpav 
to put to the door, Hdt. 3. 78, Lys. 92. 42 ; tos -nvXas Thuc. 4. 67 ; 
icK'ipLaKas Tois irvpyois Id. 3. 23 ; Topfi Trpoadtiaa poffTpvxov having 
applied, fitted it to . . , Aesch. Cho. 230; x^P" eAarTj Eur. Bacch. I no; 
yovaaiv <jj\tvas Id. Andr. 895, cf. Soph. Ph. 942 ; <pdppaicd rivi Plat. 
Rep. 420 C ; pvanas TTp. to apply the spur, Polyb. 11. 18, 4; also, vp. 
Xepa £771 Ti, Eur. Phoen. 1 199. 2. to hand over or deliver to, 6(uiv 

yipa . . icpTjpipoiai irpoariOet Aesch. Pr. 83, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 129; 
yvvaiKa np. Tivl to give her to him as wife, Hdt. 6. 126; but, up. yvvaiKi 
TaKavTov. as a dower, Hyperid. Lyc. II ; up. Tivd d\Ka> -naTpi Eur. Ion 
1545; "AiSjj rivd Id. Hec. 368, cf. Phoen. 964. I. A. 540; np. rivd 
TTvp'i Id. Supp. 948 ; irp. irSXiv Thuc. 4. 86 ; TTjV Sio'iKrjaiv tuiv koivuiv 


— irpoa-Tiixov. 

Dio C. 52. 14: — also, vaaov evKXii np. Xoycu, for iVKKtiav vdacu, Paid. 
N. 3. 120. 3. simply, to give, bestow, <pepvds Eur. Hipp. 628, cf. 

Dem. 402.5; xP'?/'"'''" W, 307. 7, etc. ; TritTTiv tij/i Id. I 270. 9 ; dwpa 
Kat Tiptjv Tivi Dio C. Excerpt. 123 Sturz ; to i'Sia Tofs dWoTpiois Me- 
nand. Incert. 31 : absol., ou pLuvov dviv pnaOov, aXXd «ai irpoaTiBeis 
pressing the gift upon one. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D. II. generally, 

to impose upon, np. np^y/id rivt to impose further business on a man, 
Hdt. I. 108., 3. 62 ; also c. inf., 7rp. tivi nprjaaftv Id. 5. 30 ; np. pieTpov to 
impose measure or bounds, Aesch. Cho. 796 : — then, in various relations, 
np. Tivi dTiiiirjv to impose, inflict disgrace upon him, Hdt. 7. II ; so, np. 
fiupov Aesch. Cho. 482 ; dpds knt tivi Soph. O. T. 820, cf. O. C. 154; 
oKvov Id. Ant. 243; ^XdPrjv Id. Fr. 321 ; Xvnrjv, nuvovs Eur. Supp. 
946, Heracl. 505, etc. ; Trp. rivl 'innXTj^iv d<paa'iav te to strike him dumb 
with fear. Id. Hel. 549; anX-qaTLav tivi Id. Andr. 218; np. tivi evOv- 
fitov Antipho 121. 2 ; ^qpias Tivl Thuc. 3. 39; Trp. tpiXavdpainiav eis .. , 
to employ it on .. , Dem. 384. 23. 2. to attribute or impute to, 

aiTiav TivL Eur. Ion 1525, Thuc. 3. 39 ; Trp. Opdaos tivi to impute bold- 
ness to one, Eur. Heracl. 475 ; Oeolaiv dpiadiav Id. Hipp. 951 ; to e/i- 
nX-qxTois o^v dvhpbs piotpq npoa^TeOrj Thuc. 3. 82. III. to add, 

TIVL Ti Hdt. I. 20, al. ; (pya irpus tt/ yvcupri Id. 4. 139 ; aXAov npos wv 
'edrjKav xpf<^ov lb. 196; x'^P'''"' X°P"' H. F. 327; votToijVTi voaov 
Id. Ale. 1047 ; TTp. Ti Tw vofiip to add to it, Hdt. 2. 136, Thuc. 2. 35, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 468 B ; npoaOc-lvai tZ SiKaicp rj ws eXtyofitv (for nXeov 
7j . . ), lb. 335 A ; opKw np. (sc. toi' Xoyov) i. e. to make oath first 
and then add the statement. Soph. El. 47 (but Reisk. read opicov, cf. 
opKov npoGTidivTos Fr. 419 ; bp,6aas . . npoadus te x^'P" ^Efidf Ph. 
942); for Aj. 476, V. dvaTidrjpi III; also, np. ti ini tivi Tr. 1253; 
Tt npos ti Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8, cf. Ar. Nub. 63, Plat. Phileb. 33 C : — absol. 
to make additions, to augment, Thuc. 3. 45, Arist. Poet. 24, 17., 26, 3 : 
— Med., fii) .- npos KaKoiai npoaSrjTai kokov Aesch. Pers. 53I. 2. 
to add, esp. of adding articles to statements or documents, npoadwai 
oiiSev eixov Tots €ipr]p.(vois ov5' dipeXeiv Isocr. 288 C ; Trp. kqI d^EAfiV 
TI TTEpi T^s ^vpifiax'tas Thuc. 5. 23, cf. 29; Trp. ti npos Tois ^vyiceipivots 
Foed. ibid. 47 ; ti Trpos Tas avv6-qKas Foed. ap. Polyb. 22. 26, 27 : also 
without an acc, Trp. tw SiKa'iw to add to the definition of right, Plat. 
Rep. 335 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 9 ; Trp. oti .. Dem. 304. 23. 3. 
c. acc. pers., TiVa npodTtOSi T§5e OTaati ; Aesch. Cho. 1 14; Trp. tavTov 
TIVL to join his party, Thuc. 3. 92 ; Trp. iavTov tlvl Is nioTLV, inl tols 
ISiOLS Kiphtai Id. 8. 46, 50. 4. in arithm. sense, to add, opp. to 

k^aipeiv or dtpaLpiiv (to subtract), Plat. Crat. 418 A, cf. 431 C, 432 A, 
etc. ; in the Logic of Arist., to add some determining word (cf. np6a$((ns 
III. 3, npoa/citpai ill. 4), An. Post. 2. 5, 2, Eth. N. 7. 4, 2, al. 

B. Med., npoffTWecrdaL tt)v yv6jp.r)v tlvl to associate one's opinion 
to another, i. e. agree with him, Dem. 1243. 9 : and often absol. to join, 
add, associate oneself to (v. supr. III. 3), oTs av av npocrOfi Soph. O. C. 
1332, cf. Thuc. 3. II., 8. 48, 87, Dem. 68. 27., 154. I ; Trp. tw daTw 
to be favourable, well-inclined to him, Hdt. 2. 160, cf. Dem. 
1060. 18: — absol. to come in, submit, ap. Dem. 238. fin. 2. 
to give one's assent, to assent, agree, tj yvuipLr) Hdt. I. 109., 3. 83, Thuc. 
6. 50, Xen. An. I. 6, 10; rSi Xoycp Tiji XexSeVti Hdt. 2. 120 ; tw Kap- 
XV^ovLwv vopLw Plat. Legg. 675 A. 3. ipfi<pov 5' 'OpEUTjj T-qvb' 

iyu! npoad-qaopiai, literally, will deposit this vote in favour of Orestes, 
i. e. will vote in his favour, Aesch. Eum. 736 ! sOj W"' ^■^ npocrdefxevoi 
TTjV ipfj<pov €vopKOLT€ Dem. 1320. 16; so, pifj pLtq ipTl<pa> np. (sc. TTjV yvw- 
p-qv), aXXd bvoLV Thuc. i . 20 ; if/rj<pov np. evavTiav tlvl lb. 40. II. 
c. acc. pers. to associate with oneself, i. e. take to one as a friend, ally or 
assistant, win over, np. tov Sijpov npos Trjv euvTov poiprjv Hdt. 5. 69, 
cf. Thuc. 6. 18; (piXov np. TLvd Hdt. I. 53, 69, cf. Soph. O. C. 404; 
TavTTjv npoaOov SdpiapTa take her to wife. Id. Tr. 1 224; so, npoaOepevos 
iXa0€ yvvaiKa Lxx (Gen. 25. l) ; — also in bad sense, noXepLov np. TLva 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12. 2. c. acc. rei, to apply to oneself, PdXavov 

Hipp. 976 D, cf. 1133C; naTpbs (jTepva npoaOtadaL BiXw Eur. H. F. 
1408 : — metaph. to add to oneself, gain, np. nXeov to be profited. Soph. 
Ant. 40; TTp. x'ip"' = ^"■'X^P'Cf <^^°'' O- C. 767; esp. of evils, to 
bring upon oneself, npos KaKoicn kukov Aesch. Pers. 531 ; pLepipvav Soph. 
O. T. 1460; Kand, dxSos, etc., Eur. Heracl. 146, etc.; olkclov novov, 
KivSvvovs avOatptTovs, dx^rihovas Thuc. I. 78, 144., 2. 37; EX^pis 
inovalas npos Tais dvayKaiaLS np. Plat. Prot. 346 B. b. to bring 

upon others, npoaeBrjuavTo niiXtpiov made war, Hdt. 4. 65 ; pfjVLV npoa- 
QtadaL TLVL to vent wrath upon . . , Id. 7. 229. 

irpoo-TiKTO), to bring forth besides, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, I. 

TrpocTTiXiici), to befoul with dung, Ar. Nub. 41 1, Artemid. 2. 26. 

■irpocrTl(j.ao}, to award further penalty besides the legal and regular one 
(v. npoffTLpijpji), which was allowed in certain S(«ai aTipLriTOL, np. tovs 
KplvavTas TTjV h'lK-qv o tl xPV npos tovtw iraOtLv Plat. Legg. 767 E, cf. 
943 B ; Trpos tw dpyvpicp n. d(crp.dv tw KXenTT) Dem. 736, 16, cf. 732. 
31 ; TTp. TW SrjpLoaLw to adjudge to the treasury as a debt, Id. 528. 13; 
Trp. TO Lcrov tw Siy/iotrioj oaovnep 'lSlwtt] lb. 18 ; the Act. was used of the 
Court generally, the Med. of the individual SiicaaTrjs who proposed the 
additional penalty, edv npodTLpTjar) y TjXiaia (sc. to SeSecrflai), npoOTi- 
pdaOaL Se tov PovXupLivov Lex ap. Dem. 733. 8, cf. Legem ap. Lys. 117. 
31: — Pass., impers., npo(jTip.dTa'i tlvl Seapov the further penalty (/im- 
prisonment is laid on him, Id. 715. II., 719. 18., 764. 18; £i«oo-i 
hpaxpwv npoafTiprjOrj avTw Id. II 5 2. 16. 

TrpocrTi)AT)[ia [1]. to, that which is awarded over and above the regular 
penalty, a fine, Dem. 700. 16, Poll. 6. 180.. 8. 21, 149 ; v. npoOTipdw. 

irpoo-TifiTjcris [r], 1?, the adding a further penalty to the regular one, 
Ael. V. H. 14. 7 : — generally, punishment. Justin. M. 

irp6o-Ti(iOV, TO, {TLprj) penalty awarded, Hipp. 2. 3, Polyb. I. 17, ll> 
Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 89. 2. a reward, Athanas., Suid. 


TrpOCTTlfJLWpeW — 

iTpo(TTi(ia)p«(o, io assist besides, Hipp. Acut. 385, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
7, etc. ; — Med., voOTfiiaTi irp. to promote it, Galen. 

irpoo-Tivdcro-oj, to shake at, Anth. P. 12. 67 (in tniesi). 

irpo-CTTOixei-ou, to place first as elementary, Sext. Emp. M. i. 104. 

irpoo-TojiLaiov, to, a door-frame, including both jambi and lintel, 
C. I. 160. 71, V. Bockh p. 280. 

irpo-CTTOixiov, TO, a mouth, esp. of a river, Aesch. Supp. 3. II. 
TTpoaTOfiiov or npocXTOfiia, the Joining 0/ the lips, Poll. 2. 90. 

irpo-(rTO(j,£s, i5oj, fj, a mouthpiece. Math. Vett. 20. 

Trp6-crTO(ji.os, ov, pointed, Eubul. ^(ptyy. i. 10, Poll. 2. loi. 

■jrpO-CTTOOV, TO, V. wpoaToiop. 

irpocrTpaYCpStco, to exaggerate in tragic style, Strab. 814, Longin. 7. 

•irpo-<TTpaTOTre5eiJOn.ai, Dep. to encamp before, Diod. 14. 17. 

■irpoo-TpdxT)A.i5(o, to wrench the nech in wrestling, Plut. 2. 234 D. 

trpocTTpeiTa}, to turn towards, esp. towards a god as an iKeTrjs, io ap- 
proach with prayer, supplicate, roaavTo. a\ Si ZtC, irpoaTpiircu Soph. Aj. 
831 ; c. acc. pers. et inf. to entreat one to do, /j-rj pt aript-aarit .., uiv 
{=^rovraiv a) at upoarpkira <ppaaai Soph. O. C. 50 ; c. acc. rei et inf. io 
pray that . , bXiadai npoaTpcrr' 'Apyduv x^ova Eur. Supp. 1 1 95 : — so in 
Med., vp. SZ)xa, So/xovs Ep. Horn. 15, Aesch. Eum. 205 ; TTjv Aids . . 
'EpyavTjv Soph. Fr. 724; and in late Prose, as Ael. N. A. 15. 21, Plut. 
Cleom. 39, etc. : — Pass., simply, to be turned, els dvata-xwriav Plat. 
Legg. 919 C. 2. to approach (as an enemy), 'XacuXKOv noXepLici 

Xcpt npoarpairwv Pind. N. 4. 90. II. in Med., also, to bring upon 

one's own head or to make a matter of npoaTpoTTTj, rriv naOrjv Plat. Legg. 
866 B. 

irpocTpe^xd, to bring up in, leptvs tis aras Sopiois -npoatdpkipdT] Aesch. 
Ag- 735- , . . 

iTpocrTp€X"> fut. -hpS.p.oviw.1, io run to or towards, come to one, irpos 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 440 A ; Ttvl Ar. Ach. 1084, Av. 759, Xen. An. 4. 3, 10, 
etc.; and absol. to run up, Id. Hell. 3. i, 18, Cyr. 7. I, 15, Dem. 586. 4, 
etc. 2. in hostile sense, to run at, make a sally, irpos riva Xen. 

Cyr. 5. 4, 47. 3. of things, to happen to one, tiv'l Diod. 13. 

37- II- metaph. io join or side with, Tivi Polyb. 26. 3, 4, etc.; 

ffpos Trjv yvwfj.Tjv tivos Id. 28. 7, 8, cf. 17. 15, 2. 

irpocTTpiPco [r], fut. \pa], to rub on or against, tlv'l ri Basil. ; absol., 
npotTTpi^ovra by friction, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 6 : — Pass., ■npoartTpiixp.ivos 
Tiai worn down by intercourse with . . , Aesch. Eum. 238. II. 
to attribute, irav to avOpwireiov -nados rots SeorsDiog. L. prooem. 5 : Pass., 
ykiiaarj ptaraiq ^rj/jita -npoaTpi^trai Aesch. Pr. 329. III. oftener 

in Med., mostly in bad sense, to inflict or rather cause to be inflicted, 
irXrjyas rivt Ar. Eq. 5 ; vi^iv to ^i-qvina rwv aXiTrfp'toiV Trpocrpiipoixai 
Antipho 127. 2; avfitpopav rj ^Xaatprjixiav T) Kaicov Dem. 786. 6; TTjv 
vTroip'iav rrjs irpoSoalas Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 89 F; but also, 2. in good 

sense, ttXovtov do^av TrpoaTplPetrOai tlvl to attach to one the reputation 
q/' wealth, Dem. 617. 4., 757. 16. 

irpoo-TpifAjjia, TO, that which is rubbed on : metaph. that which 
inflicted upon one, esp. a brand, disgrace, afliiction, Aesch. Ag. 
395. II. a scraping, fragment, Plut. 2. 99 C. 

irp6crTpn|/is, Tj, a rubbing, galling, d(jTpal3rjs Theophr. Color. a8: — a 
conflict, Justin. M. 

irpoo-Tpoiraios, Dor. TroTiTpoiraios, ov, {-npoarponTj) : I. act. 

turning oneself towards, hence 1. of one who has incurred pol- 

lution by committing murder or some grievous crime or done something 
that was deemed impious (even ignorantly), and turns to a god or ma7i 
to obtain purification, a suppliant for purification (more specific than 
iKeTris), Tov np., tov iicerqv Soph. Ph. 930, cf. Aesch. Supp. 362, Soph. 
Aj. 1 173, Ph. 930, Eur. Heracl. I015, etc. ; and as Adj., Trp. Xna'i Soph. 
O. C. 1309 ; c. gen., irp. etjTias Aesch. Ag. 1587. 2. of one who 

has not yet been purified after committing such crimes, a polluted person, 
Lat. homo piacularis, elsewhere evayijs, Aesch. Eum. 41, 176, 234, 237, 
445, Eur. H. F. 1259; Trp. rrjs noXeojs bringing pollution on the city, 
Eupol. A^/i. 20. 3. of the pollution incurred, Trp. aipLa blood- 

guiltiness, Eur. Ion 1260, H. F. 1161 ; to -Trp. guilt, Antipho 125. 2, 
Dio C. 42. 3. — On the nature of such pollution, the condition of the 
suppliant, etc., v. Miiller Eumenid. § 51 sq. II. pass., £ av tis 

■npoarpi-noiro htofievos (ap. Eust. 1807. Il), the god to whom the 
murdered person turns for vengeance, i. e. an avenger, like dXaarajp, 6 
irp. TOV davovTos Antipho 125. 32., 126. 39, Aeschin. 49. 22, Polyb. 
24. 8, 2, Paus. 2. 18, 2: — hence also of the Manes of murdered 
persons, visiting with vengeance, implacable, Antipho 1 19. 6, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 287.— For the same double (act. and pass.) sense, cf. dtpiKToip, 

TtpoatKTWp. 

irpocTTpoirfi, y, properly a turning oneself towards ; hence, the turning 
of a suppliant {iKeT-qs) to a god or man to implore protection or purifi- 
cation, the prayer or supplication of such person, Aesch. Eum. 718, cf. 
Plut. 2. 560 E :— then any address to a god, prayers, esp. of a solemn 
kind with sacrifices, Oeoiis . .TTpoaTpoirais iKvovp-ivt] Aesch. Pers. 2 16, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 1156; iKfa'ia ^evoiv -np. Eur. Heracl. 108 ; irpoaTpoTTrjv icai 
apav virtp tovtoiv firoiTj/ravTO Aeschin. 69. II ; TTpoaTpotrriv Oeds ex^-v 
to discharge the duty of praying to the goddess, i. e. to be her minister, 
Eur. I. T. 618; but, TToXeais TTpoaTpoTTTjV ex*'" ^'^ address a petition to the 
city. Soph. O. C. 558 ; of libations, Aesch. Cho. 85. 2. Trp. yvvai- 

Kwv a suppliant band of women, lb. 21. II. the guilt or pollu- 

tion of a murderer, Synes. 186 A, 202 D. 

irpocTTpomos, ov, poet, for irpoaTpowaios, Orph. Arg. 1233. 

irpoCTTpoTTOS, ov, {TrpoaTptirco) turned to or towards : — hence, like rrpoa- 
rpo-rraios, a suppliant, Tt^/os Soph. Ph. 773; absol., Id. O. T. 41. II. 
accursed. Phot. 

mpoo-Tpoxos, ov, round, Hesych. 


- TTfjocrvTrayo/JLai. 1323 

Trpo<7TU'YX°'*''^> obtain one's share of, to obtain, TrpoOTvxovTi ruiv 
icwv Soph. Ph. 552; e/iov KoXaOTOv npoarvxaiv Id. El. 1463: c. dat. 
to meet with, hit upon, light upon. Plat. Legg. 844 B, 893 E, Polit. 
262 B, cf. Soph. 246 B. 2. of events, to befal one, arra vp. tivi 

Pind. Fr. 171. 4. 3. absol., o TrpoCTvyxdvcuv, 6 TrpooTVX^v the 

first person one meets, the first that offers, any body, like o tvx'j'v, u 
iiriujv. Plat. Legg. 808 E, 914 B, cf. Thuc. 1. 97; to irpoaTvxovTa 
^tvia the guests' fare set before him, Eur. Ale. 754 ; to irpoaTvxi'jV a 
common, every-day matter. Plat. Tim. 34 C ; to Trp. fKaoTOTe Id. Legg. 
963 C: — e/c TOV TrpoaTvxovTos by accident, Plut. 2. 150 D, etc.; also 
offhand, ex tempore, lb. 407 B ; so, KaTo. to irp. Dion. H. 7. i, fin. Cf. 
irapaTvyxdvui. 

■irpo-a-TvXos, ov, with pillars in front, vaos Vitruv. 3. 1 : — also as Subst., 
Id. 7. praef 

Trp6-crTV(X|jLa, to, (TrpoaTvtpoj) the process of preparing wool for dyeing, 
Hesych. 

TrpoerTCiros, ov, executed in low relief [basso relievo), opp. to (KTvrros 
(in high relief, alto r.), Ath. 199 E. 2. as Subst., irpodTVTroi, 01, 

of the Cherubim, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5 ; for which just below he uses 
TrpoaTvrrus, cf. Galen. 14. 710; cf. trpuTVTra, Ta. II. lying flat, 

<pvXXa Diosc. 4. 10. 

TrpocTTiiTroa), to mould to the shape of a thing, tov irvevpLova tw OwpaKi 
Galen. 2. 700; y eadr/s tw aujixari irpoaTvrrovTai Clem. Al. 234. 

iTpocmJTr<oo-LS, 17, (TTpoo'TUTroa;) a pressing flat, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

•7Tpo-(TTij<j>a) [v], to press or thicken beforehand, Ta dpwpiaTa Theophr. 
Odor. 24; TO eXaiov Diosc. I. 48: — to prepare wool for being dyed, 
Clem. Al. I44 : metaph., Trp. to ridos ds ttjv TrapaSoxrjv t^s dX-qdtLas 
Id. 366. 

TrpocTTCxTls, £s, being in or near, engaged in or acquainted with, Tais 
TiOacrdats tuiv Ixdvaiv, Plat. Polit. 264 C ; ttj daTpovop-lq Id. Epin. 990 
D; to: fi'itp lb. 973 B, etc. ; Trp. yivfTai = irpoaTvyxdvei, Id. Legg. 955 
D. Adv. '-xSis, Eus. P. E. 728 C. 

Trpo-CTTuov (not vpooTciiov, Arcad. 120. 10), to, a portico. Plat. Prot. 
314 E, 315 C, Plut. 2. 838 D, etc. ; in Mss. sometimes irpocTTOov, as in 
C. I. (addend.) 4300 w. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 495. — As Adj., v. Schol. II. 
20. II. 

irpocrvPpCfco, to maltreat besides, Dem. 524. 24., 1269. 23, etc. 

irpo-crvyyLyvo\Lai, old Att. iTpo-|tJ7Y-! Dep. to speak with one before, 
Tivi Thuc. 8. 14: to become acquainted with before, tols fiovXtvjxaai twos 
Dio C. 52. 33. 

iTpocrvYYpci<t>OHW"'. Med. to write out before, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 448 C. 

iTpo-cnjYK€L(Aai, Pass, to be fixed or settled before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 3, 
2., 19. 2, 5 ; TO Trp. Aen. Tact. 31. 

irpo-crvYX^'^i fut. -x*'''i to confuse before, Polyb. 5. 84, 9. 

•rrpo-o'ufsiJYvCp.i, to yoke together beforehand, Eust. 61. 29. 

irpocrvXaKTeco, to bark at, tivi Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, Themist. 205 D. 

Trpo-eruXdco, to rob, spoil, plunder beforehand, Dio C. 60. 6. 

Trpo-crvX\€YO(j,at, Pass, to assemble before, Dio C. 37. 33, etc. 

irpo-crvWoYiJoiiai, Dep. to conclude by a prosyllogism (cf. sq.), Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. 19, 2., Top. 8. I, 6 : — verb. Adj. irpocrvWoYio-Ttov, one must 
use a prosy llogism, lb. 6. 10, 4. 

iTpoo-iiXXoYicrp.6s, o, a syllogism, 1. e. a syllogism the conclusion of 
which forms the major premiss of another, Arist. An. Pr. I. 25, 11. 

Ttpocr-CiXos, ov, belonging to matter, Eccl. Adv. -Xais, Dion. Ar. ; — 
■irpoavXcoSt)S, es, Eccl. 

TTpo-crvfiPaivci), to happen before, Schol. Od. 7. 244, Eccl. 

irpo-o-up.piPa5co, to unite before, Hierocl. p. 120. 

T7po-(njp.poXov, TO, a prognostic, ap. Suid. 

^rpo-a■v^^\^La^ylJ>, to intermix first, to ijdwp Is tuivto Hdt. 7. 129. 
•Trpotru|xvaios, a, ov, addressed in hymns (?), Ota Epigr. Gr. 821. 
irpocru(j,v€0), to celebrate in song besides, Schol. Theocr. 2. 11. 
TTpo-o-u|i(j)vonai, Pass., with aor. 2 act. to grow together before, Hipp. 
455- 44- 

•n-po-cru(j,<j)0)V£a), to harmonise beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 83, in 
Pass. 

TrpocruvaYeipu, to gather, collect beforehand, Cyrill. 
irpo-cruvaOpoiJcij, to assemble together, Joseph. Vita 27. 
iTpo-o-uvaipeu, to contract before, Draco 157. 

Trpo-o-uvaiTaVTT]cris, ews, 77, a rhet. figure, in which two nouus, placed 
first, have their respective attributes interchanged (as in II. 4. 450), Walz 
Rhett. 8. 485. 

Trpo-cruvdTrTto, to connect or unite beforehand, Eccl. 

•7rpo-(7vvSeiD, to bind together before, Eccl. 

iTpo-o'vvSp€viop,ai, Pass, to be settled in council before, ra TrpoavveSpev- 
peva Hippodam. ap. Stob. 248. 44. 

irpo-crvveOifco, to accustom to a thing before, A. B. 1415. 

TTpo-cruveiricrcDpevioj, to heap up or add before. Iambi. 

Trpo-o'vivi-qp.i, to perceive or observe beforehand, Hipp. 392.48. 

Trpo-<Tvvio-Tr)(ii, to recommend or praise before. Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 
5, Plut. 2. 19 B : — to mention before. Schol. Od. 9. 187. 

irpo-crvvoiKcco, io cohabit or live as wife with before, tivi Hdt. 3. 88, 
Plut. Demetr. 14. 

TTpo-crvivoiKiJ|ci>. f. 1. for npoaavvoiKi^ai, in M. Anton. 

iTpo-crvvTdcrcrop.ai, Med. io arrange before, Tas Bwd/xeis Joseph. B. J. 
6- I. I- 

irpo-o-uvTeXeco, fut. eoa>, to finish before, Aristeas de Lxx. 
■n-po-o-uvTCGenai, Med. to contract beforehand, <piX'iav tiv'i Dio C. 36. 
28 ; ovhiv Trpoavv6tp.tvos Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, I. etc. 
irpo-crvvrpiPu) [t], to break in pieces before. Dio C. 59. 20. 
irpocrvirdYop.ai, Med. to mislead besides, Eccl. 


1324 TTpoauTraiVLTTO/JLa 

■iTpoo-VTraivtTTO|xai, Med. to indicate besides, Eccl. 

irpocrv-iraKovia), to understand something not expressed, to supply in 
thought, Ti Plat. Legg. 8^8 D ; — often in Gramm., like Lit. subaudire ; 
so Verbal TTpoavnaKovariov Schol. Eur. Ale. lo, etc. 

'7^poa•^J•^■ava^rTlD, to kindle secretly besides, TTjv ty^dpav Eust. Opusc. 
73- 8o. 

irpoorvTravaiTTiJO-o-co, to unfold besides, Liban. 
TTpocrvrravTaaj, to meet with, Philo 2. l86, Eccl. 

irpoa-UTrdpx'^, to exist besides, ovhi racprivai irpoavvfipx^" ijio'i and 
besides I could not have been buried, Dem. 549. 12, cf. Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 2. 9, 2. 

iTpoa-vir€[Acj)auvco, to indicate besides, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 495. 
irpocruTreppaXXa), to overcome besides, Philo I. 243, etc. 
irpoo"UTr€p-yAJo|xai, Dep. to arrange for another, dub. in Plut. Sol. 12, 
for irpo'viT-. 
7rpocrviT«pxo|xai, to enter besides, Eccl. 

■npo(jV'niyjij> (sc. Ko-yov), to be answerable also for, rjjs tvxV^ Dem. 
1436. 7. 

irpocrv-in,(rxvcop,ai, Dep. to promise besides, Plut. Dcmetr. 10, Dio C. 
38. 31., 40. 60, etc. 
irpotrviTTVca), to sleep near, nvi Eccl. 

TTpocruTroPaWcij, to place under, submit besides, Plut. 2. 814 F, Galen. 
Trpoo-UTroYpA4)co [a], to sketch out besides, Longin. 14, Philo I. 590, 
Diog. L. 6. 103. 
TTpoo-u-n-o86(Kvv|j,i, to shcvj besides, Tivt ri Polyb. 23. 10, 4, etc. 
irpocrvTroSeiKTcov, verb. Adj. one must shew besides, Philo I. II. 
Trpocrv-Tro6T|Yco, to whet upon, tiv'i ti Ael. N. A. 9. 16. 
irpocrvTr6K6ip,ai, Pass, to lie under besides, Galen. 
•irpoo-viro\a|xPava>, to suppose besides, Arist. Gael. 4. I, 6, Dion. H. 
irpocrv-iToXoYiJu, to calculate besides, Ptol. 
■irpocrvTro|Aevoj, to endure besides, Philo 2. 631. 

TTpo<7u-iro)j,i.p.vT|crKco, to remind one o/a thing besides, riva ri Polyb. 39. 
3, 2 : — verb. Adj. -h.vt]ctt€ov, one must mention besides, Strab. 824. 

irpoo-vTrop.vt]p.aTi5o|J.<ii-i to write a commentary before (cf. iinoixv-), 
Schol. Eur. Med. 209. 

irpocrvirovoccd, to suspect 6ffs/rfes,Eunap. p. 110: — verbal -vot]tcov, Procl. 

■trpocru-n'OTrT6-uio, to suspect besides, Dio C. 67. 4, etc. 

TrpocruTroTa.cro-ci>, to subjoin besides, Sext. Emp. M. II. I. 

irpocrvn-OTi0i]fjiv, to put underneath besides, Hippiatr. : — Med. to sug- 
gest besides, Galen. 

■n-pocrvTroTOTeu, to conjecture besides, Dio C. 58. 18., 66. 5. 

TTpoo-uTTOvpYew, to assist in besides, Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 2. 

i7po-o-{)pi,YYoop.ai., Pass, to be tunnelled beforehand, Diod. Exc. 521. 72. 

•n-po-trvpijcij, fut. £a), to whistle by way of signal beforehand, Polyb. 8. 
32, 5., 8. 27, 10, etc. 

Trpo-o-upoj [0], to drag forward, Theod. Prodr. 

Trpo-cruo-Te\Xo[ji,ai, Pass, to be drawn up beforehand, Lxx (3 Mace. 
2- 29). 

iTpoo-C<})aiva), to interweave with, aOavaTw dvrjT6v Plat. Tim. 41 D ; 
Kaivov Ti Tois dpxa'iois Themist. 316 A, etc. 
iTpocrv<j>a-irX6o), to spread under besides, Eccl. 

Trpocr\)(j)icrTa|ji,ai., Pass, to present itself to the mind from without, to. 
irpoavcpeaTuiTa M. Anton. 5. 19. 

irpocrtn};6co, to raise still higher, Lxx (l Mace. 12. 36), Joseph. B. J. 
3. 7, 30,_etc. 

Trpo(r4>d7T)p.a, To, = sq., Aesop. 

■iTpocr4)d7i.ov, TO, (<pa-f(iv) anything eaten with other food ; like Trpoct- 
oiprjixa: generally, something to eat, Ev. Jo. 21. 5. 

■irp6cr(|)a-yfji.a, to, a victim sacrificed for others, Trpocnpayfjia rvuffo) Eur. 
Hec. 41 (ubi v. Herm.), I.T. 243, cf. Plut. Comp. Thes. c. Rom. 2 : in 
pi. of a single victim, Eur. Hec. 265 ; of the victim's blood, Id. Ale. 
845. II. sacrifice, slaughter, Aesch. Ag. 127S, Eur. Tro. 624. 

iTpo-o-(})d5o), later Att. -a-^aTTio, to sacrifice beforehand, rivi Eur. Hel. 
1255, Plat. Minos 315 C, etc. II. to sacrifice for .. , T(Vos Valck. 

Phoen. 1005 (loio). 

•iTpocr4)aivop.ai, Pass, to appear besides, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 57, Joseph. 
Mace. 4. 

Trpo-c74)dX\op,ai,, Med. to fail, err first, or previously, Byz. 

•Trpoo-cjjavTd^ti), to represent besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-(f>do-0ai, inf. Med. from npu(j<pr]/xi, Od. 23. 106. 

Trp6o-<j)aT0S, ov, {-ntcpaixai pf. pass, of *(piva)) lately slain, fresh-slain 
(veojaTi dvripijuivos Phot.), vvv 6e ixoi epcrrjeis Koi irp. (v /j-eydpotaiv 
K^icraL II. 24. 757; viKpos irp. Hdt. 2.89., 2. 121, 5: then, II. 
generally, fresh, of fish, Antiph. <Pi\o0. 2, Menand. Tpo<p. I. 4, etc. ; 
(iia irp., opp. to salted, Diod. 3. 31 ; so, Trp. /cap-rroi, 'ikacov Arist. Probl. 
20. 30., 21. 4; X""'' Polyb. 3. 55, 1 ; vZaip Plut. 2. 690 0. 2. of 

events and actions, generally, /resA, new, recent, Sitcat Aesch. Cho. 804; 
k-mdToXai Soph. Fr. 130 ; dpyrj Lys. 151. 5 ; 6xe<a Arist. H. A. 3. I, 9; 
'AfpoS'iTT] Aleiphro I. 39. 3. metaph. of persons, vpofftpaTos Kp'i- 

vtrai, opp. to TahiKTjfiara %wXa .. koi ipv^pd, Dem. 551. 15 ; veaXijs 
Kal irp., opp. to TiTapix^vp-ivo$, Id. 788. 23; ixaprvpts . . , oi jxkv 
iraXaiol 01 5i np. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 13, cf. Meteor. I. 14, 9: — young, 
Ael. N. A. 7. 47. III. TrpoatpaTov as Adv. of Time, newly, 

lately, Pind. P. 4. 533 ; also irpoaipaTois, Polyb. 3. 37, 11, Macho ap. 
Ath. 581 E, etc. 

TTpocrcpcp-fis, e's, {rrpoa(pep(u) brought near, approaching : hence, metaph. 
resembling, similar, like, Tivi Hdt. 2. 105., 4. 33, Aesch. Ag. 1218, Cho. 
176, Eur. Hel. 591, Ar. Eccl. 67, Thue. I. 49. etc.; wpoatfxpioTaTOi 
avry Plat. Tim. 24 D ; to awp.a wpo(T<pepfjS rfi ipvxri Id. Rep. 494 B, ef. 
Phileb. 51 D ; ■npoa<ptpi(jTepov Se/xas Eur. Hel. 559 : — rarely c. gen., 


— TTpocrCpde'yfj.a. 

Trarpos TTpoatpepeh buixaraiv avyai Id. H. F. 132 : — Adv. -pais, Plut. a. 
89S E, etc. : — cf. kfj.<peprjs, ■npocrefjt(p(pTjs, irpoatpipw B. I. 5. II. = 

TTpoatpopos, conducive, useful, tivi Hdt. 5. Ill (v. 1. irpo<p€piaTfpov\ 

-rrpocr<j>€pco. Dor. iroTL(f)€pa) : fut. -rrpoaoiaco : Ion. aor. pass. TrpoaiV(lx6ijv 
Hdt. 9. 71. To bring to or upon, apply to, Lat. applicare, irp. irvp- 

yoiai KMfiaKojv irpoaa/xlHdaeit Eur. Phoen. 488; TrCp nvi Id. Andr. 257; 
p-Tixavdi- [rois T£i'\;ecri] Hdt. 6. 18, cf. Thue. 2. 58; Tfjv x^'P" '"pos rois 
IxvKTTjpas Hdt. 3. 87 ; but, 7rp. x^'P'^ '"^ ^'^y hands upon . . , Pind. P. 
9. 62 ; Trp. x^rpds Tivi, in hostile sense, Polyb. 3. 79, 4 (but also in a 
friendly relation, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 31 sq.); Trp. Tivt uvdyKTjv or dvayuaiTjv 
Hdt. 7. 136, 172, Aeseh. Cho, 76; Pdaavov tivi Plat. Phileb. 23 A:— 
without dat. to apply, exhibit, employ, use, irp. fiii]V Hdt. 3.19; irp. 
Kaivd aocpd Eur. Med. 299, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 30, cf. Soph. Fr. 702 ; "lap-a 
Thue. 2. 51 ; Tex^rj/J-aTa Aeseh. Fr. 338 ; Trdcras fiTjxavds Eur. I. T- 
112, etc.; TrdvTas ekeyxovs Ar. Lys. 484; wp. Tokfxav to bring it to 
bear, Pind. N. 10. 55 ; rds ropids Kal rds Kavatis Tivt Dio C. 55. 17 :— 
also, Trp. TtoKinov Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; ipaira Plat. Symp. 187 E; adkov Pind. 
O. 9. 162. 2. to add, ixrjhe vp. ^i6v Soph. O. C. 481 ; d Kaic&v 

TTpoaoiaofxev viov TraXaiai Eur. Med. 78, Plat. Theaet. 205 C ; Trp. tl 
Trpos Ti Hdt. 6. 125, Dem. 937. 16. 3. to present, offer, give, 

XovTpd TraTp'i Soph. El. 434; Ta To^a Id. Ph. 775 ; tt^v SqSd Tivt Ar. 
PI. 1052 ; TTjv x^'P'^ Oii'po-v Id. Lys. 436 ; Stupa Thue. 2. 97 ; ovBtv 
KoXoHov TTpoatpepoixev Trpbs tovs 6eovs Arist. Fr. 108; so, irp. a<pdyia KoX 
Bva'ias Act. Ap. 7. 42, cf. Hebr. 11. 4 ; to Iwpov aov Ev. Matth. 5. 24, 
etc. b. esp. of meat and drink, BaWbv x'/'oipais Soph. Fr. 445 ; Trp. 
h av Sey Hipp. 881. fin., cf. Plat. Charm. 157 C, Phaedr. 270 B, Plat. 
Com. 'Itti I, Alex. Tlov. 4, etc. : to set meat before one, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II, 13 and 14, Plat. Legg. 792 A: — c. inf., irp. tivI e/xTneiv Kat (payeiv 
Xen. Cyr. 7. i, l : v. infr. C. I. 4. to bring forward, quote, cite, 

Pind. O. 9. 162 : — also to bring forward proposals, make an offer, etc., 
Trp. \dyov tiv'i Hdt. 3. 134., 5. 30, 40 ; Trep/ tivos Thue. 3. I09 ; OTt . . , 
Dem. Ii68. 22 ; so, \6yovs Trp. Tivi Thue. 3. 4; vrtpt ofxoXoy'ias, Trtpl 
^vuPdaeais irp. tivi Hdt. 8. 52, Thue. 2. 70; and in Med., Id. i. 140; 
TOVS koyovi Tivt ^vvairooTyvai Id. I. 57- '° contribute, 

bring in, yield, like Lat. conferre, eKaTOv TaXavTa Trp. Hdt. 3. 91, cf. 
Thue. I. 138, Xen. Vect. 2, I., 4, 15, Dem. 816. II ; but, irp. jxtTo'i- 
Ktov to pay an alien-tax, Xen. Vect. 2, I. III. to bring one 

thing near another, make it like, irp. voov dSavaTon Pind. N. 6. 7. cf. 
Fr. 173; so, Trp. TpoTrovs TraiS'i Incert. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. I17; v. 
infr. B. 1. 5. 

B. Pass., with fut. vpoaoiffofiat Thue. 6. 44, Dem. 1 1 73- 14> aor. 
Trpoorjvey/idnTjv ^Trpoorjvex^V Diod. 16. 8. To be borne towards, 
and of ships, to put in, ds \ifj.4va Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6 : hence, 2. to 
go against, attack, assault, Trp6s Tiva Hdt. 5. 34, III, II2., 7- 209, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 30, etc. ; Ttvi Hdt. 5. 109, Thue. 4. 126, etc. ; and absol. to 
rush on, make an onset, /caTcl to laxvpoTUTov irpoaevtixSriaav Hdt. 9. 
71, cf. 49., 5. loi, Thue. 7. 44, Plat. ; Trpoa<pipia6ai airopot difficult to 
engage, Hdt. 9. 49, ef. Plat. Lys. 223 B : but also, 3. without any 
sense of hostility, to go to or towards, e/c toC 'licapiov irekdyeos Trpocipe- 
ponevoi sailing, Hdt. 6. 96 ; Trp. toici KopivSioicrt to come to them, Id. 8. 
94 ; Trp. f(s kifxeva Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6 ; tw OKOTriXai, ttj TpaidSi Lue. J. 
Trag. 15, D. Mort. 19. 2. 4. io deal with, behave oneself in a 
certain way towards one, Hdt. 7. 6; Trp. v^uv dird tov 'iaov Thue. I. I40; 
TOi"! Kpdaaoai icaXais Id. 5. in, ef. 105, Eur. Cyel. 176, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
6, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 151 B; Tio'ii' ov /x^Tp'tais Dem. 117. I ; also, Trp. 
Tpuirov Ttvd irpos Tiva Plat. Lys. 205 B, cf. Phaedr. 252 D; — so, Trp. 
iirirois opOoTOTa Xen. Eq. 1,1; Trp. ^vixcpopais ev^vveTwrepov to meet 
them with intelligence, Thue. 4. 18 ; Trpos Td irpdyfxaTa irp. dpiCTa Id. 
6. 44, cf. Plat. Rep. 604 D ; and, absol. to behave or bear oneself, oAi- 
ywpais Trp. Lys. 115. 33, etc.; — Trpoacpep^aOai irpos Xoyov to answer it, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 44. 5. Trpoa<pip£(x6a't Tivi to come near one, be 
like him, Hdt. I. 116; v. supr. A. Ill, and v. irpoacptp-qs, II. 
TrpoO(pipecr6a'i tivi to be put or imposed upon one, to Trpoaipipopitva 
Trpr]yp.aTa Hdt. 2. 173. III. of things, to be managed, Plat. Lys. 
223 B. IV. to be added, Longin. Fr. 4. 

C. Med., Trpoa<pepecr6ai ti to take to oneself as meat or drink, irp. 
aiTov, TroTov Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 41, Aeschin. 20. 26, etc. ; (hence in Pass., 
7; irpoacpepoixfVTj Tpoip-q Plat. Soph. 230 C ; Td Trpocr<pcp6/j.(va meat or 
drink, food, Xen. Cyn. 6, 2 ; or medicine, etc., Hipp. 959 A, etc. ; v. 
supr. A. I. 3, TTpoacpopd ill) : — so in Soph. Ph. 1108, Trpoa(piptiv (poplBdv 
(sub. kavTw) =Trpocr(pipecrdai. 2. to exhibit, (pt\oTi/j.'iav vfj.iv Epist. 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. I. 3. like the Act., to apply, firjxavTiv 
Polyb. I. 18, II, etc. 4. to contribute, TrXeiaTa irpos ti Athenio 
SafxoOp. I. 2. 

-n-pocr<j)€t)Y(i>, to flee for refuge to, tiv'i Plut. Pomp. 46, Cic. 3, etc. 
■7rpocr<|)evKT£OV, verb. Adj. one must be liable io a prosecution besides, 
Dem. 977. 27. 

•n-p6o-4)T)[ji,i, mostly used in 3 sing. aor. TrpoaetpTj, to speak to, address, 
Tiva Horn, and Hes.; tov S' oi ti Trp. II. 4. 401 ; absol,, 13. 768, Od. II. 
565 : — also inf. med. irpoatpdadai, Od. 23. 106. 

•iTpo(X<{)9eY'yop.ai, Dor. ttoti,())0- Anth. P. 7. 656 : Dep. : — to call to, 
address, accost, salute, Tiva Eur. Ale. 331, Hipp. 1097, Or. 481, 
etc. 2. to call by a tiame, call so and so, Kat irdyov Kpovov 

iTpoa€(peeyiaTO Pind. O. 10 (11). 61, cf. Plat. Polit. 287 E. 11. 
intr. to sound to or to accompany, avKot irp. xopois Poll. 4. 81. 

Trpocr<j)9e"yKTT|pios, a, ov, accosting ; Swpa up. gifts brought to a bride 
with a salutation. Poll. 3, 36. 

•Trpocr<}>0e-y'''''°s, Dor. irOTicfiG-, ov, addressed, saluted, aov <pciiviis by 
thy voice, Soph. Ph. 1067. II. act. saluting, Anth. P. 7. 649. 

^ TTp6(r<^Qty\ia,T6, an address, salutation, mostly in pi., Aesch. Ag. 903, j 


Trpucripde'Y^ii 

Cho. 876, Eur. Ion 401, etc.; in sing.. Soph. Aj. 500, Ph. 235, Eur. 
Heracl. 573 : — cf. Trpo(T<f>iivr)iia. 

irpoCTcjjOcY^i.S, 7], an addressing, salutation. Gloss. 

•n-poar<})©«ipo[j,ai. Pass, to be ruined besides, Plut. 2. 482 B: — to go to de- 
struction, arrive in an evil hour, fjv aoi KoL^oprjrai npoa<p6apei^ if he 
be unlucky enough to meet and insult you, Ar. Eccl. 248 ; dtovay vrfi 
irpoa^dapus mischievously meeting a ship in full course, Ael. N. A. 2. 17; 
so, 'yvvaiKi or -nopvji Trpoatpdaprjvai Alciphro I. 32, 34: v. <p9etpai II. 

■trp6<r<j)0OY'YOS, of, addressing, saluting, jj.vd0L irp. words of salutation, 
Aesch. Pers. 153; PocL irp. <roi vuarov lb. 935. 

irpo(r<j)0ov€a), to oppose through envy, Plut. Camill. 36, Ale.x. 33. 

irpo-cr<{)i7Y". fut. 7fcu, to bind beforehand, Clem. Al. 7, Galen. 

irpo<r<{)i\6ia [f], rj, kindness, good-will, Aesch. Theb. 515. 

•trpo(T<j)tX«a), to approach so as to kiss, at irpoaKpiKovvrei the kissers, 
late phrase for ol aixti^ovTes the rafters, Eust. 1327. I. 

irpo<T<|)iXTis, is, {(piXlw) dear, beloved, twv f/KiKojv . . TTpoct<piX(a7arcu 
Hdt. I. 123, cf. Thuc. 5. 40; Trpoa<pt\((! tw PaaiKti dear or friendly 
to .., Hdt. I. 163, cf. Soph. Ant. S98, Ph. 587, Plat., etc. : also of 
things, pleasing, agreeable, grateful, dear, Lat. gratus, epyov Aesch. 
Theb. ,s8o ; crroXr), x<^P'f Soph. Ph. 224, 558; iraaais i^Ai/ciais . . 17 
XPV'^^^ auT^r (sc. t^j /jiovcnKTj;) e<TTi irp. Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 15 ; irp. knaaTW 
..TO /card <pvaiv Id. H. A. 8. 2, 12. II. act., of persons, kindly 

affectioned, grateful, well-disposed, y.' iOeadi Trpc<T<pt\fj Soph. Ph. 
532, cf. Thuc. I. 92., 7. 86 : — Adv. -Xws, kindly. Soph. El. 442, Plat. 
Legg. 822 B ; irp. exf'f tivI to be kindly affectioned to one. Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 44; TTp. XPW^"-' I''- Mem. 2. 3, 16; Comp. -farepov Plat. 
Menex. 248 D ; Sup. -iarara Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 11 poet. irpoa^iXiws 
Epigr. Gr. 493. 

irpocr<|)i\ia, ^,=Trpoc(pl\fia, Aquila V. T. 

irpo(T<})iXoKa\€Cij, to add from a love of splendour, Strab. 624, 793. 

'n'po(r<j)t\oveiK€a), to vie with another in anything, nvi irpd; ti Polyb. 
2. 19, 6. 2. to be devoted to a thing, t;; 80^77 rrj avrov Arist. 

Meteor. I. 6, 14. 3. absol., Joseph. B. J. 5. 11, 3. 

irpotr<j)i\oiToveoj, to be devoted to labour, Eccl. 

7rpo(r<j)t\oo-o<j)eu>, to study philosophy besides, to speculate further upon, 
c. dat. rei, Luc. Tim. 6, Saturn. 9, etc. ; ti Plut. 2. 669 C. II. 
to philosophise with another, c. dat. pers., Luc. Gall. 11, Philostr. 556. 

irpo(r4>i\oTexvc'«>, to employ further art, Athenio 2a^o9. I. 25, Philo 
2. 509, 618; c. inf., Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 21. 

irpocr<j)r\oTr(j.€0(j.ai, Dep. to pride oneself also, Tivi upon a thing, Ael. 
V. H. 9. 9. cf. C. I. 3956 6. II. 

■!rpo(T<j)OiT(i(o, to go or come to frequently, to resort to, to Kovpuov, 
tva OL AeiceXfis irp. Lys. 166. 37, cf. 170. 8 and 13, Dem. 786. 8, etc. ; 
irp. Ttvi to visit constantly, associate with, Strab. 644 ; esp. to go to a 
master, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 11, etc. : — metaph., to. KaKo. irp. irpos to 
yijpas Antiph. Incert. 68. 

irpoc^jopa, J?, (irporrcpipoj) a bringing to, applying, twv KXi/xafcajv 
Polyb. 5. 16, 7 : application, use. Plat. Legg. 638 C ; toiv ahtuiv cited 
from Arist. 2. a presenting, offering. Plat. Legg. 792 A. II. 
(from Pass.) that which is brought to a person or thing, a« addition, in- 
crease, Tuiv ■}]napTr}fiivu)V aKrj fi(v (CTti, irp. ov/e ioT tTi Soph. O. C. 
1270: a bounty, benefit, Lat. beneficiiim, lb. 581: a present, gift, 
Theophr. Char. 30: an offering. Act. Ap. 21. 26., 24. 17, etc. 2. 
income, revenue, Antipho ap. Harp., Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. III. 
(from Med.) a taking of food, Arist. de Somn. 3, 29, Metaph. 2. 4, 13 ; 
ij Tov vypov irp. Id. P. A. 3. 8, 3. 2. food, victuals, Hipp. Aph. 

1245, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 6, etc. ; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 129 E. 3. 
flavour, Ath. 33 F. 

irpocr<t)op€a), to bring to, bring in, rcL oirXa Hdt. I. 82, 5 ; Zpay- 
tiUTa Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8 ; tZ davuvTi Suipa Menand. Incert. 158. 

irpoo-(j)6pi]|ia, TO, =iTpoa<popa ill. 2, Eur. El. 423, Longus 3. 12. 

irp6o-<J>opos, Dor. iroTi^-, ov, (irpocr<p(paj) serviceable, useful, profitable, 
TcL irp. TTI oTpaTiTi Hdt. 7. 20, cf. Soph. O. 0. 1774, etc. ; absol., cxofTas 
Ti irp. Hdt. 4. 14 ; (Kirop'i^faSat a irpoatpopa Thuc. I. 125, cf. 7. 62: 
hence, 2. suitable, fiiting, worthy, Pind. N. 3. 54., 8. 82, etc. (v. 

%\\\> avrfytoixai) ; c. dat., lb. 7. 93, Eur. Supp. 338, Hec. 1246, Ar. Vesp. 
809, Av. 124 ; (so in Pind. N. 9. 17, Herm. and Bdckh have restored the 
dat.); in Eur. Phoen. 129, ovx' irpocKpopos apt^plai yivva, commonly 
taken :iS — irpoa(p(pr];, but the ordinary sense may be maintained, suit- 
able to, agreeing with : — c. inf., ov irpoacpopov fioXeiv 'tis not fit or meet 
to ^o, Aesch. Eum. 207, cf. Pind. O. 9. 121, Elmsl. Heracl. 48 1. 3. 
irpo(X(popov, TO, what is fitting or suitable, Arist. Eth. N. lo. 9, 15 ; 'fl 
<prj(Xi! avTij ^r]T(t TO irp. Id. H. A. 9. 12, 2 : — vpoaipopa, to., fitting ser- 
vice, c. gen., iiaKpas k(X€v6ov . . tcL irp. attendance meet for a long 
journey, Aesch. Cho. 710 ; rd irp. t^j vvv vapovarjs ^vfKpopat Eur. Hel. 
^J^'- absol., TO. irp6a<popa all things meet or due (to or for the dead), 
Eur. Ale. 148 ; to. irp. iravTa Ar. Pax 1025 ; also, irp. as Adv., fitly, 
Eur. Hipp. 112, cf. 1361 : — regul. Adv., Trpoa<popwi e'xf"' Tift Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 7, 2. II. vpua<popov, TO, that which is taken or eaten, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; cf. irpoatpopa ill. 2. 
■npo-ti^pixyit,(i}, to seal beforehand, C. I. 123. 66. 

irpocr(t){rYT|, fj, a refuge. Gloss. : also Trpoa^vyiov, to, Eccl., Byz. 
irpoo-cJivYos, ov, fleeing for refuge, Aesop. 39, Hesych. 
Trp0(7(j>vif), i), {irpoffipvoj) =TFp6acpvc!is II, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 8. 
■TrpO(7<J)'UT|S, er, {irpoacpvai) growing upon, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3. 2. 
fixed or attached to, Oprjvvv . . irpoa(pvi' If avTijs [t^s KXiatT]s'\ Od. 19. 

,S8. 3. irp. Ttvi attached or devoted to, kSaiSais Kal . . fjSovaTi Plat. 

Rep. 519 B, cf. Phileb. 64 C ; Comp., lb. 67 A. II. naturally 

belonging to, suitable or fitted for a thing, Ep. Plat. 344 A, Dion. H. de 

Thuc. 5 : c. inf., oiKTiaaadai irpoacpveoTaTOS most adapted to move 


— 7rf}6cr^t]/ua. 1325 

j pity, Longin. 34: — Adv. -£9, Ion. -t'cur, irpo(7(pvem Xcyav to speak 

suitably, ably, Hdt. 1. 27, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2. 
j irpoo-cjjiiXaKTi, ij, f. 1. in Polyb. 3. 75, 4, for npocpvX-. 

•iTp6cr<))Vfxa, t6, an appendage, Walz Rhett. 7. 12 13. 
j irpoo-cjiiij, ijyos, 6, one who seeks protection, a client, Hdn. 5. 3, Byz. 

Trpoa<j)vo-a(o, to blow upon or fan besides, Arist. Mirab. I44: — c. ace, 
TTp. atfia TiVL Dion. H. II. 37; irp. irvXffiov Polyb. II. 5, 5. 

Trpocr4>ij(jT)|j.a, t6, and -"qo-is, ^, a blowing upon, Greg. Nyss. 

Trp6o-4)Vcris, i), {irpoatpvoiiai) a growing to, clinging to, as a man to 
his horse, Xen. Eq. I, II. II. an ongrowth, junction, attach- 

ment, e.g. of the diaphragm to the spine, Hipp. Art. 810; of the navel 
in embryos, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, I ; — oft. in Arist. of all after or extraneous 
growths, opp. to avfi(j>vcns {conge?iital growth, v. irpoacpvoj II. 1), 
ywtaOai . . irpocr(pvafi Phys. 5. 3, 7 I V '^°v cuov irp. G. A. 3. 3, 5 ; of 
zoophytes, H. A. 5. 16, 8 ; of the assimilation of food, Probl. 2. 3. 

irpocrcfitiTCiia), Dor. fut. iroTKpvTtvaSi, to plant besides. Tab. Heracl. in 
C.I. 5774. 174. 

TTpoa^vu}, with fut. and aor. I, to make to grow to : metaph., ical tuvt' 
a.Xi]drj .. irpoa(pvcrai Xoyqj will make sure, cotfirm, Aesch. Supp. 276; 
toCto .. TW vvvi Xoyo! e5 irpocrt<pvaas Ar. Nub. 372. II. mostly 

in Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., and fut. med., to grow to or upon, cSi 
Kepara Kparl rrpoair«pvicivat Eur. Bacch. 921, cf. Plat. Rep. 611 D, Tim. 
45 A ; TavTct. croi irpoatpvaeToi will accrue, Ep. Plat. 313 D : — the word 
is freq. in Arist. to denote any after or extraneous growth which does 
not form part of the organism, irp. [to ojof] rrj varipa, irpui tt)v vOTtpav 
P. A. 3. 2, 1., 3. 3, 6, al. ; TO. KepaTa irp. fiaXXov tw Sfp/jiaTi 3. 9, 5 ; 
irpoaiT(<pvK(V wairep to, (pvfjiaTa G. A. 4. 4, 41; of zoophytes, H. A. I. 

I, 18., 8. I, 6; TTp. Tais irirpat! 4. 4, 34, P. A. 4. 5, 49, al. ; of tape- 
worms, H. A. 5. 19, 4; of food, to be assimilated, Probl. I. 42, 5., 21. 
2 : — cf. irpoatpvat^ II. 2. to hang upon, cling to, rS> irpoa<pv% ixufirjv 
Od. 12. 433; and absol., rrpoaipvaa 11. 24. 4I3; so in Plat. Legg. 728 
B, etc. ; of a fish, TuiyKiOTpcp TroT((pveTO Theocr. 21. 46 ; irpoa<pvvT(i 
^XOVTai TOV xpvcriov they cling fast to it, Luc. Pise. 51, cf. Muse. Enc. 
3, etc. 

Trpoo-4>(Dveh), to call or speak to, address, accost, Tiva II. 2. 22, Od. 4. 
69, etc., and Att. ; absol., Od. 5. 159., 10. 109, etc.; when a dat. is 
added by Horn., as in Toiaiv irpoa€<pwvfe (Od. 22. 69), Totaiv is not to 
them, but; in these words : — but c. dat. pers., Diog. L. 7. 7, Ev. Matth. 

II. 16, Act. Ap. 22. 2 : — c. dupl. acc. to address words to a person, oiSe 
Tt fiiv irpoaetpwveov II. i. 332, cf. Aesch. Fr. 155, Eur. Med. 664. 2. 
to call by name, iroSairov o/xiXov TovSe . . iTpo(j(pwvoviJ.(v Aesch. Supp. 
234 ; uvop-aTt irp. Tiva Eur. Tro. 942 ; irp. Tiva ISaaiXia to salute him 
king, Polyb. 10. 38, 3, etc. II. c. acc. rei, to pronounce, utter, 
T-qvSe irp. (p&Tiv Soph. El. 1 213: to address or dedicate, ^ipXlov Tivl 
Ath. 313 F, Plut. Lucull. I, etc. 

irpo<T4>a)VT|«is, faaa, (v, addressing, capable of addressing, Od. 9. 456, 
in Dor. form iroTt<pwvrieis. 

irpoo-clnovTjixa, to. that which is addressed to another, an address, like 
irp6a<p6eyijia. in pi.. Soph. O. C. 325, Eur. Ale. 1144; in sing.. Soph. 
O. C. 891. 

irpocr4)a)VT]p,aTiK6s, 17, ov, usual in addressing, X6yos irp. a public ora- 
tion or address, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 (in tit.) : — iTpocrc}>a)VTicri(xos, ov, 
making known, Eccl. 

irpo(T(t)a)Vi]C7is, y, an addressing, address, ap. Ath. 156 D, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 5. I, Longin. 26. 2. a dedication, ypa/jfjiCLToiv Plut. T. 

Gracch. 8. 

iTpocr<|)0)VQT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must address, ti tivi Sext. Emp. M. I. 32. 
iTpocr<()a)vr)TUK6s, 17, ov, = irpoa<pa)Vi]pi.aTiK6s Walz Rhett. 9. 284, SchoU. 
Adv. -Kws, Eust. 1410. 27. 
irpocrxaipoj, to rejoice at, Ttvi Plut. Anton. 29, Lxx (Prov. 8. 30). 
irpoo-xuXato, to let down to, Eccl. 
■irpocr5(iipT|S, fs, acceptable, pleasant, Eccl. 

iTpocrxapL5o|j.ai, Dep. to gratify or satisfy besides, tti yaoTpi Xen. Oec. 
3, 9 ; Tiv'i Ti to give freely besides, Strab. 329, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 5, Ath. 
211 B, etc. 

irpocrxacTKio, aor. irpoaexo-vov : pf. in pres. sense irpoaKixV^"^- 
gape or stare open-mouthed at one, pLrj xaA'O'ffTfS Piaya Trpoo'xa''!?? 
ijxoifall not prostrate before me with loud cries, Aesch. Ag. 920. 2. 
to gape eagerly at, be greedy for, like Lat. inhiare, irpoaicQXTjvivai tivI 
Polyb. 4. 42, 7, Philo 2. 560. 

-iTpo-crxcSidJo|jiai, Dep. lo get ready beforehand, ti Byz. 

irpo-o-X€9«tv, aor. of irpotxiu (v. <!\k6oS), to hold before : — Med. to 
ward off from oneself, X"p' irpoeax^^^FV 0iX(fiva Theocr. 25. 254. 

irpocrxepos. of, f. I. for irpox^ipos, ap. Ath. 149 B. 

TTpoCTxeio, fut. -x^"'. to pour to or on, Luc. Sacr. 9, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 3 : — Med. to pour water on oneself, Hipp. 683. 7 : to have 
poured on one, Arist. Somn. 3, 21, Probl. 3. 26, 5, al. 

iTp6o-xi)p.a, TO, (irpoix")) that which is held before : hence, I. 
that which is held before to cover, a screen, cloak, to cruKppov tov dvav- 
Spov irp. Thuc. 3. 82 : a plea, pretence, pretext, ostensible cause, iTaTi)p 
. . aoi irp. ad, ttis eyov TidvrjKev Soph. El. 525 ; to5to irp. rroteiaBai 
Lys. 106. 25 ; also, irp. tov Xoyov in the same sense, Hdt. 4. 167, cl. 6. 
133 ; c. gen., avrai [at TToAfis] irp. yaav tov ctoXov lb. 44; ^IXiirirot 
^v irp. tov iroXifiov Polyb. II. 6, 4; rw Tijs Texvijs irp. on the ground 
of .. , Dem. 58. 16; irp. iroietaOai ws kn' 'AOijvat fXaiVei to make a 
pretence or shcnv of marching against Athens, Hdt. 7. 157 ; so, c. inf., 
irp. iroiovfievoi tovs €irl Qpanrjt fifj irpoSwaeiv to pretend that he will 
not .. , Thuc. 5. 30 ; irp. dpivvaaBai Id. i. 96 ; also, irp. Troi(ia6al ti 
to put forward as a screen or disguise. Plat. Prot. 316 D, E, cf. 317 A : 
— irpoaxqpta., as acc. absol., by way of pretext, Hdt. 9. 87 ; KaXaiv ivo- 


1326 


^xarav Kat Trpocxtj /larcuv /neCTlj full of fair words and appearances. Plat. 
Rep. 495 C. 2. a proem, preface, np. Kai dpxi) tov ^.uyov Id. Hipp. 
Ma. 286 A. II. that which is put forward by way of ornament, 

a show, an ornament, as IMiletus is called jrp. t^s 'lcoi't?;s, Ionia's chief 
ornament, Hdt. 5. 28, cf. Polyb. 3. 15, 3, Strab. 450, 516, Plut. Alex. 
17 ; and the Pythian games to kXcivov 'EAAaSos Trp. ayS/uos, Soph. El. 
682 ; fi€Ta irpoaxVli-o.Tos d^iov rijs ttu\€ws with a dignity, Dem. 288. 
2 ; 'A\iK\ta tiv fj Nio/Stjv . . , irp. rijs rpaywS'ias the pomp or show of 
tragedy, Ar. Ran. 913; Aapelov irp. his pomp, Arist. Mund. 6, 8. 2. 
the outward appearance or condition of a wound, Hipp. 881. fin. 

-irpocrxn)|ji.aTLo-(ji.6s, 6, the lengthening of a word (perhaps irpoaax-), 
Walz Rhett. 3. 367. 

■TTpo-(Txi?u>, to slit before or in front. Gloss. 

■TTpoa-x^o-}i.a„ t6, a kind of shoe, slit in front (eaxic/j-fvov in tov tp.- 
irpoaOev Hesych.), Ar. Fr. 670 : — but in Arist. it seems to mean the 
forepart of the shoe,/rom its being slit, Rhet. 2. 19, 10, Probl. 30. 8, 3. 

Trpoo-xXeva(|ci>, to mock or jeer besides, Polyb. 4. 16, 4. 

irpocrxopSos, ov, (x°P^v) attimed to a stringed insirnment ; generally, 
in vnison with, djroSiSocai rd (pBiyfj.ara rois <p9iyixaat npoaxopSa to 
bring voices into nnison with voices. Plat. Legg. 812 D, cf. Poll. 4. 58, 63, 
V. Chappell Anc. Mus. pp. 12, 143. 

TTpocrxopos, ov, belonging to a chorus, Ar. Fr. 396. 

•7rpo(rx6u), old pres. for Trpoaxijvvvjxi, q. v. 

irpotrxpaojAai, Dep. to use or avail oneself of a thing besides, Tivt often 
in Plat. ; Tivi fU or Trpds Tt Id. Crat. 435 C, Criti. 1 15 A ; or Ttvi ri Id. 
Phileb. 44 D ; c. dupl. dat., uiffvep ixavreai irp. not lb. C. 

irpocrxpensTiJa), to neigh to, iniroi iTnroii Clem. Al. 51. 

irpo<Txpi]?<o, fut. rjaai : Ion. -xpT]iJto, fut. rjiacu. To require or 
desire besides, c. gen., TvpavviSos oiSe^ii^s vp. Hdt. 5. II, cf. 18 ; ouSe 
(TOV TrpooxpyC"!^^^ Soph. Ph. 1055 : c. gen. pers. at inf., TrpoaxpiK'^ 
vjiicav TreiOeaOai MapSoulw I request you to obey him, Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; 
c. inf. only, tI TrpnaxpriCoiy ixaOiiv; Soph. O. T. 11,55. C- I168; so, 

in poetry, when it is used c. acc. only, an inf. may easily be supplied, 
vevaeaOe irav o-ntp irpoaxpy^fT^ (sc. nvOeaOai) Aesch. Pr. 64I, cf. 787, 
Soph, O. C. 520, 1 160, 1 202. 

•irp6crxpT)0-is, rj, use in a thing, M. Anton. 7. 5, Longin. 27. 2, 

Trpoo-xpT)aT«'ov, verb. Adj. of irpoaxpaoixat, one must use besides. Plat. 
Legg. 713 A. 

irpocrxpip.iTTOj, to touch, graze. Dor. -iroTixp-, as Dind. for uiTi xp . 
Aesch. Theb. 84, cf. Orph. Lith. 53. 

irpocTxpiw [(], to apply as salve, Hipp. 471. 16. 

iTpocrxpa)Vvu|ji.i, fut. -xpwow, to rub or spread upon, Diod. 19. 33. 

irpoCTXpuiTa, Adv. body to body (cf. avyxpSira) Artemid. I. 79. 

iTpocrxCcris, 1?, a pouring upon, sprinkling, tov a'ljiaTos Ep. Hebr. 11.28. 

irpoo'xtop.a, Tu, a deposit made by water, Trp. NtiA-ou, of the Delta of 
the Nile, Aesch. Pr. 847, cf. Strab. 598. II. a mound raised for 

attacking a city, Lxx (2 Regg. 20. 15). 

irpO(rx<ovvi)|xi and -vo> : aor. irpoaex'^'^^ '■ — ^ pres. -irpocrxoti} also oc- 
curs in Thuc. and Arist. infr. cit. : cf irpoxooj, vpoxdufw/xi, which are 
freq. as v. 11. To heap upon : esp. of water, to deposit mud, silt, etc. ; 
hence, 1. rrp. TavTa rd x<"p'f^ lo form these new lands by de- 

position, of rivers, Hdt. 2. 10: — Pass, to be Joined to the land by deposits 
of rivers, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 3. 2. to choke up with mud, silt up, 

t6v ..dy/cwva [tov NttAoi;] Hdt. 2. 99; irp. Td.s avwixaXias to fill up 
hollows, level, Polyb. 6. 41, 4, cf. Strab. 275: absol., 6 -rroTaixbs irpoaxoT 
del continually forms fresh deposits, Thuc. 2. 102 : — Pass., 77 OdXaTTa 
e^T/paiVcTo npoaxovfievij Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 4, cf. 24. II. to 

throw earth against, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, I : — Pass., y vpoffexovTO [to 
Tetxos'] where [the wall] had earth thrown against it, Thuc. 2. 75. 

-irpocrxcopfco : fut. rjaai Thuc. 2. 2, 79; but also -Tjaonai Id. 8.48, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, i6. Plat. Rep. 539 A. To go to, approach, c. dat., npoaex'^- 
peov ..TO (iTparoiTfSov tSi oTpaTO-rredo) Hdt. 4. 112, cf. Thuc. 3. 32; 
absol., opp. to diriivai. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8. II. to come or go over 

to, come in, join, tSi ''EWrjviKw idvei Hdt. i. 58, cf. 7. 235 ; tw M-qhw 
Id. I. 74, cf. 2. 2, etc.; irpos Tiva Hdt. 4. 120, Thuc. 3. 61, Dem. 
171. fin. ; absol., Thuc. 2. 79., 3. 7, 52, al. ; also, irp. Is bjjioKoy'iav or 
ufioKoyta Hdt. 7. 156, Thuc. I. I17., 2. 100; np. tivi « ^vfifiaxiav 
Thuc. I. 103 ; vpos unoTov 0'iov aWov . . Trpoffxaipvofra^ to what other 
sort of life he will give himself up. Plat. Rep. 539 A. 2. to accede, 

assent or agree to, ova fOfXd ovSe 6 Oeds irpoax^Jpeeiv Trpds Tas dv9pw- 
TTTjias yvw/xas Hdt. 8. 60, 3, cf. 8. 108., 9, 55 ; Trp. \6yois tivos Soph. 
Ph. 964 ; KapTa irp. TroXti, like avyxaipfiv, Eur. Med. 222. 3. to 

approach, i. e. to agree with, be like, Td. vojiata Qprji^t Hdt. 4. 104 ; 
yXwaaav wpos to Kapmov iiOvos Id. i. 172. 4. to put faith in, be- 

lieve. Tin Id. 5. 45. 

Trpocrxa)pT|crus, r/, a going towards, approach. Plat. Tim. 40 C, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, 8. II. a surrendering, joining, Byz. 

irpocrx'!'pi-os, ov, = Trp6ffxaipos Paus. 2. 18, i, Strab. 719, where L. Dind. 
would restore the common form. 

•7rp6(rx(opos, ov. (x^pa) lying near, neighbouring, tSttos Aesch. Pers. 
273, Soph. O. T. 1127 ; feVoi Id. O. C. 493. II. as Subst., a 

neighbour, oi -rrp. tivos one's neighbours, Hdt. 9. 15, Soph. O. C. 493, 
1064, Thuc. 8. II. Plat. Legg. 737 D. 

Trpocrxuo"i-S, = irpuax'^l^a., at v^aoi . . t^s Trp. avvSea/J-oi y'lyvovTai 
Thuc. 2. 102 ; TTOLoa \_h.iyvTrTos] . ■ Trp. ovaa tov "NeiKov Arist. Meteor. 
I. 14, 8, cf. 10 and 23. II. a bank or mound raised against a 

place, Thuc. 2. 77. 

irpotn|;avio. Dor. and poet. irOTi-, to touch upon, touch, tivi Pind. Fr. 
86. 2, cf. P. 9. 213; absol., Soph. Ph. 1054, O. C. 330; oo'oi' y avTos 
fii) TTOTtif/avcov x^potv Id.Tr. 1214. 


n-poo-il/sijSoiiai., Dep. to add falsely, Diod. 14. 65. 

■Trpo(Ti|;T]<j)tj|o|i,ai, Med. to vote besides. t'lpyeaOai Tiva Trjs dyopas Lys. 
105. 23 : to grant by a majority of votes, tivi tl App. Civ. 2. 18, cf. Plut. 
Cato Mi. 32, Dio C. 37. 31, etc. : — used in pass, sense in aor., Trpoaetprj- 
<p'ia6r] it was also voted, c. acc. et inf.. Id. 56. 28. 

-n-poo-4'Tl<(>i-cr(ia, to, an addition, rider to a decree, Walz Rhett. 4. 818, 

TTpocripiSvpt^co, to whisper, chirp, whistle to, tI tivi Anth. P. 5. 152 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 13 (61). 

irpo<rij>iJxco [D]. to make still colder. Hipp. 649. 8. II. {tpvxr)) to 

devote oneself heart and soul, Tvuliw Anth. P. append. 368 (v. Jacobs ad 1.). 

irpocroj, poet, irpoorcra) ; Dor. and old Att. iropo-u ; later Att. iroppu, 
like Lat. porro : — the form Tr/joooj is the oldest, being used by Horn., 
Hdt., Pind., and in the older Att. ; Trpoaaaj in Horn, and Aesch. ; Tropaoj 
in Pind., Soph., Eur. ; Troppca in Plat., Xen., Com., and Oratt. {Trpoaai 
should be restored in Soph. Fr. 737, and Tropaa in Eur. Rhes. 482) : — 
Thuc. never uses the word (for Trpoaai, 4. 103, is corrected into Trpb ecu 
from a Ms.).— Regul. Comp. and Sup. TrpoawTfpai, TroppcoTepw. Trpoaai- 
TcLTtM, TroppcoTaTw, V. sub TrpoaaiTipai : — poet. Comp. Tropaiov, Pind. O. I. 
183 ; Sup. TTupffiOTa Id. N. 9. 69 : cf. also TrpoTtpai : Adv. : {rrpo). 

A. absol. : I. of Place, generally with a notion of motion, 
forwards, onwards, further, Trp. aytiv, (plpeiv II. 18. 388, Od. 9. 542, etc.; 
hovpa . . opixeva Trpoaaw II. 11. 572; iVwoi Trp6aaa> myiaviai lb. 615; 
TTpoaoiti ifoOat 12. 274, etc.; Trp. nds TreTeTat 16. 265; Trp. KaTtKv\p€ lb. 
611 ; Trp. d/fas 17. 734; Trp. TiTpanfjievos aid lb. 598; Trpoaw vefieoBai 
Hdt. 3. 133, TrapayyiKXeiv , ne/jLTrav Trpoaai Aesch. Ag. 294, 853; pfjvai, 
epTreiv Trpoaai Soph. Tr. 195, 547 ; /x^ Tropaai <paivetv to speak no further. 
Id. El. 213; fiTjKeTi TraTTTaive Tropaiov Pind. O. I. 183 ; Tr6ppai Trot drro- 
KOTreiaOai Plat. Rep. 432 E: — also with the Art., TropeveaOai aiti to 
Trpoaai Hdt. 7. 30, cf. 9. 57 ; also, iivai tov Trp. Xen. An. I. 3, i ; 7/if d« 
ts TO Trpoaai Hdt. 3. 25. II. of Distance, far off, far away, 
TraTTTaiveiv Ta Trupaoi Pind. P. 3. 39 ; eyyi/s TrapeOTuis Kat Trpoaai S' aTro- 
(XTaTuiv Aesch. Eum. 65; uis an' ofi/xaTaiv, Trpoaai Soph. O. C. 15 Trpoaai 
Kfvaaeiv to see at a distance. Id. Fr. 737 ; l77i;s, ov Trpoaoi (ieti-rjKuis 
Ear. Phoen. 596 (ubi v. Valck.) ; y Se y EiiPoia . . irapaTfTaTai fiaicpd 
Truppai Trdvv Ar. Nub. 212; eiV iyyvi, etTf Troppai Plat. Prot. 356 E; 
Truppai Trov Id. Rep. 499 C, etc. ; Troppai iroietv ti to leave at a distance, 
Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 18 ; irdw Trp. yeveuBai Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 16 ; 01 Troppai 
lidpPapoi Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 6 : — v. sub TrpoaaiTtpoi. 2. too far, 
/cat vvv laaii Troppai diroTevovixiv [tov Ao-yov] Plat. Gorg. 458 B ; ov 
Truppai iOiKrfaaijx av TrieTv Id. Symp. 176 D. III. of Time, 
forward, irpoaaai /cat OTriaaoi, v.subomVat: — henceforth, hereafter, Aesch. 
Eum. 747, cf. Pind. O. 10 (11). 6S, P. 3. 197 ; cus rropaiaTa as late as 
possible. Id. N. 9. 69 ; Ti5r) Troppai Trjs rjjxepas ovffj/s far spent, Aeschin. 
70. 41 ; ^tfxP' Troppai till late, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 4. 

B. c. gen.: I. of Place, /orit/arrfs to, further into, Trp. tov 
TroTafxov Trpo0a'iv€iv Xen. An. 4. 3, 28 ; cf. tvSvs B. I : — metaph., 
Trpoji-qataBai Truppai Tijs fioxOrip'tas will go far in wickedness. Id. 
Apol. 30 ; TTp. dpeTTjs dvTjKdV to have reached a high point of virtue, 
Hdt. 7- 237; ovTo; Troppai aoipiai i^Keiv Plat. Euthyd. 294 E; Troppai 
aoiptas iXavvtiv Id. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. Gorg. 486 A, Cratyl. 410 E, Lys. 
204 B ; Trp. Trdvv kXdoai TTjs rrXtovi^'ias Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39 : — also with 
the Art., irpolirjaoixai Is to irp. tov Xoyov Hdt. 1.5: Is to Trp. ovSiv 
TrpoeKuTrT€To Tuiv Trpay/iaTaiv Id. 3. 56 ; Is to wp. fi.eyd8fos TifxaaOai 
to be honoured to a high point of greatness, i. e. very greatly, lb. 154; 
rd aKtXrj Kiveiv rroppai, i. e. to take long strides, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
14. II. of Distance, /ar from, ov Trp. tov 'EXXtjottovtov Hdt. 
5. 13 ; ov irp. 'S.TrdpTrjs iroXis Eur. Andr. 733; ov iroppai tuiv ^aifiwv 
Plat. Legg. 800 C, cf Xen. An. 3. 2, 22, etc. : also metaph., rrp. Smaiaiv 
Aesch. Eum. 414; irp. tov x^^P'^'^I^^-'''^^ Hipp. Art. 788; Trbppai 
TUIV 5i6vpdfil3aiv (pdiyytaOai Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; rroppai irov tuiv 
ifnavTSi irtTToXiTtvyitvaiv far below them, Dem. 325. 21 ; Troppai fivai tov 
o'ieadai Plat. Phaedo 96 E ; rroppai tuiv TrpayfiaToiv Isocr. 44 A ; rroppai 
TOV Sia<p9flp(iv Id. Antid. § 240 ; rroppai t^x"'!^ without art, i. e. natu- 
rally, Ar. Vesp. 192 (v. Schol., others translate this to a high pitch of . , 
as in signf. l) ; t^s jjSoi'tJs ov rravv rroppai Plat. Rep. 581 E ; rroppai X'lav 
TTjs vrro0eaeais drrorrXavrjOfivai Isocr. 155 D; rr. aapKds very far (i.e. 
different) from, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, II : — also foil, by aTTO, rrp. drrd tuiv 
ipopTiaiv Hdt. 4. 196 ; rrdvv rrippai drro tivos Antipho 132. 37 ; drro tov 
Tttxovs Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 49 : — also, ovtoj rroppai rrepi tov SiKaiov so far 
out of one's notions of right, Plat. Rep, 344 A. III. of Time, dis 
Trpoaai Tjv rrjs vvktos far into the night, Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; rrp. TTjs vvktos 
iXrjXaTo Id. 9. 44; SiaXtyeaOai rr6ppoi tuiv vvktuiv Plat. Symp. 217 D; 
Xlav rr. eSo^e tuiv vvktuiv flvat Id. Prot. 310 C ; KaOevSei lJ.fXP' ^- '''V^ 
yfj.epas Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 19; 0i6tov rrupaai Eur. Ale. 910; it. IctJ 
TOV litov. Oav&Tov 51 kyym Plat. Apol. 38 C ; 6tf/e Kat rr. Trjs ^XiKias 
Plut. Demosth. 2. 

irpocrioS-r)S, €$, (o^ai) smelling, stinking, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 550. 

TrpocrtpSia, ij, (a>5r]) a song sung to music, an accompanying song, = 
aiSr) rrpos KiOdpav, Critias 48, ubi v. Bach.; cf. A. B. 703, Hesych., Phot., 
etc. 2. = rrpoa(puivr]ais, Aesch. Fr. 339. II. =toi'os II. 2. b 

(which was a later usage), the tone or accent of a syllable, differing from 
its metrical quantity and rhetorical intonation, <pOoyyoi Kai rrp. notes 
and accents. Plat. Rep. 399 A, cf. Strab. 407, 601, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 2. a mark to shew the tone, an accent, rrp. Papeta, o^eia, 

rrfpiorraipievr] the grave, acute, circumflex, cf. Arist. Soph, Elench. 23, I, 
Poet. 25. 18: — but they applied the word to other marks of pronuncia- 
tion, as the breathing. Id. Soph. Elench. 21,1; the apostrophe, hypodia- 
stole. and the usual mark for length or shortness, A. B. 674. 

irpoo-cpSiaKos or -lkos, f. 1. for rrpoaoSiKos, q. v. 

Trpoo-uSiov, TO, f. 1. for rrpoaoStov. 


TrpocrwSog - 

irpocrc^os, 6v, (aJS^) singing or sounding in accord, in tune, hnr- 
monious, fieXos Eur. Fr. 632 ; vjiviTro 5' aiaxpS'^ . , oil wpoirwSa Com. 
Anon. 305, cf. Plut. 2. 443 A, Poll. 4. 58. 2. metaph., vp. arovaxa 

Eur. Phoen. 1499 : c. dat., rrp. f/ rvxv Tu))iS> nadd Id. Ion 359 ; tui vufiw 
irp. Plut. 2. 138 B. 

irp6cru9ev, Att. iroppooSev, Ep. irpoo-o-oGev II. 23. 533 : the forms fol- 
lowing the same rule as rrpoato, iroppo), etc., whence the form •jropcrcuGcv 
is restored by Dind. for voppaiOtv in Soph. Tr. 1003, though not found 
elsewhere : Adv. {irpoao)) : — frovi afar, opp. to kyyvOev, irpuaooOev . . 
eKavvetv piwvvxa.s 'iirirovs II. 1. c. ; irpoacoO^v PdWeiv, wpoaSepKeaOai 
Aesch. Ag. 947, 952 ; icXviiv Id. Eum. 297, cf. 397 ; OTeix^i-v Soph. Aj. 
723; ov ravTov elbos (palverai twv TTpa-yf^aTwi', npuaojdtv ovTwv (yyv6(v 
6' opwiJievwv Eur. Ion 586 ; TroppaiBev daira^eaOai, dvayvwvai, etc., Plat. 
Charm. 153 B, Rep. 368 D, etc. : — Comp. TroppcoTtpcuStv, from a tnore 
distant point, Isocr. 45 A, 1 19 A, 257 C, 347 D, Theophr. Sudor. 9. 

4. 2. distantly, in sense, Diog. L. 7- 16. II. of Time, /Vow 
long, long ago, Eur. Hipp. 831, Plat. Charm. 155 A, Dem. I43. II, etc. 

irpocra)6€ii), to push to or towards, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 6), Geop. ; freq. 
V. 1. for TTpowdeai, as in Polyb. I. 48, 8, Diod. 20. 95. 
irpo<7<i)V60|iai, Dep. to buy besides, Xen. Vect. 4, 7, Dem. 823. 18. 
Trpoo"uvo[jid(7ia, 17, f. 1. for irapcovofxacria. 
■iTpocrcoviiiia, y, a surname, Hipp. (?), Plut. Pericl. 8. 39, etc. 
iTpocrdjiraTa, rd, old Ep. pi. of Trpoaa/rrov, q. v. 

TTpoeruireiov, to, a mask, Luc. Nigr. II, Tim. 28; rrp. <pep€i. i.e. 
wears an ugly aspect, C. I. 3902 r ; kv rw trp. "ZoXavos to do a thing 
under the mask, in the person, of Solon, Plut. 2. 875 F; irp. <pt\a.v6pa)- 
iria^ Eccl. 

irpotrtoiriSiov. to, Dim. of irpuaanrov, Ar. Fr. 256, cf. Poll. 10. 1 27. 
irpotTcomKos, rj, 6v, of or on the face, pvnaaiia Eust. Opusc. 2 1 7. 

28. II. personal, iroioTrjs lb. 267. 65. 

irpocrtomov, T6,=Trpoaamf?ov, C. I. 15706. 16, 17. II. as the 

name of a plant, Pliny's persolata or personata, acc. to Sprengel Arctium 
Lappa, Diosc. 4. 107: also Trpocrtums, iSoj, lb.; and TrpocrcoTrtTis, Geop. 

5. 48, 4 ; — which last was also the name of an island in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 
41, 165. 

irpoCTuiro-EiSTis, 6S, lilie a face or a person, Tzetz. 

•irpocrcoTTo-XT|TrTt)S, ov, 6, a respecter of persons. Act. Ap. 10. 34 : — 
irpoo-iDiroXTjiTTtco, to be a respecter of persons, Ep. Jac. 2. 9: — irpocruTro- 
\t)i|'ici, fj, respect of persons, Ep. Rom. 2. II, Col. 3. 25, Ep. Jac. 2. I. 

irpocroJiTov, to : pi. irpoaoma, Ep. TTpoawTrara Od. 18. 192, Opp., etc. ; 
dat. irpoacuTraai II. 7. 212, cf. Lob. Paral. .'.76: a masc. nom. irpoffwiros 
is cited from Plat. Com. Incert. 39, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. i. p. 173 : 
{aip). The face, visage, countenance (cf ixtTwirov), Horn., always in pi., 
even of a single person, except in II. 18. 24 ; but in the Hymns and Hes. 
the sing, prevails, as in later writers ; the Homeric usage occurs in Soph. 
Fr, 713, Xen. An. 2. 6, 11, Anth. P. 9. 322; — cpaiveiv vp. to unveil, 
appear. Find. N. 5. 31 ; fiXeweiv rivd ds vp. Eur. Hipp. 280; Ij irp. 
Tivos d(piK€<T$ai to come before him, lb. 720; irp. (jrpi<p(tv -npos TLva 
Id. Phoen. 457 : — Kara vp. in front, facing, Thuc. I. 106. Xen. Cyr. I. 

6. 43, etc.; TTjv Kara vp. T^r dvrias (pdXayyos rd^iv lb. 6. 3, 35; Kara 
vp. AiyvvTov facing, fronting Egypt, Lxx (Gen. 25. 18); opp. to Kard 
vwTov, Polyb. I. 28, 9 ; Kara vp. dyeiv, opp. to cm or Kard K€pas, Id. 
II. 14, 6, etc. ; y Kara vp. (vrev^is a tete-d-tete, Plut. Caes. 17 ; also, 
vp6s T& vp. Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 ; P\fveiv eh vp. Ttvos to regard his counte- 
nance, Ev. Matth. 22. 16; so, \anBdvetv vp. TLVOs,=vpo<jojvo\r)VTeiV 
Tiva, Luc. 20. 21, Ep. Gal. 2. 6. — Mostly of the human face, vpoTop-ri 
being used for that of animals ; but Hdt., 2. 76, uses vpoacDvov of the 
Ibis, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 6., 9. 47, 2 ; also of dogs. Xen. Cyn. 4, 2 ; 
of horses, Arist. H. A. 9. 47, 2 ; of deer, lb. 6. 29, 6 : — the face of the 
moon. Soph. Fr. 713: — metaph., dpxofJ-tvov vp. 'ipyov Pind. O. 6. 4, cf. 
I. 2. 13. 2. the front of anything, KUTa vp. rijs vrjos Ach. Tat. 3. 
I, 2; evi vpoaomov nOivai rat i^taAas Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 D. II. 
one's look, countenance, Lat. vultus, Aesch. Ag. 639. 794, etc. ; oii to 
aov Sdaas vp., cf. Hot. vultus instantis tyranni. Soph. O. T. 448 : gene- 
rally, a figure, form, person, Simon. 44 (50). 12, cf. Dissen Find. N. 5. 
16. III. = 7rpo(ra)7rfro:/, a mask, Dem. 433. 22 (some Mss. give 
vpoawvfTov), Arist. Poet. 5. 2 and 4, Probl. 31. 7, 5, Poll. 2. 47, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 990; vp. iivdpyvpov Kara xP^"^'" C. I. 139. "J ; bOovivov 
vp. (so Hoeschel for oBoviov) Plat. Com. So^. 9; vp. v tp'iB er ov Xnstomen. 
VorjT. I. 2. a dra^natic part, character. Lit. persona. An. Epict. I. 

29, 45 and 57, ap. Suid. s. v. (vBvSiKia. — On the masks of the ancients, 
V. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. persona. 3. like vp6axvt''°- Lat. forma, 
show, outward appearance, beauty, Pind. P. 6. 14, cf. I. 2. 13. IV. 
a person, Polyb. 8. 13, 5., 12. 27, 10, N. T., etc.; dhixcos fJ-fi Kpivf vpua- 
amov Pseudo-Phoc. 8 ; vpoaujva>, oi icapS'ia in person, in bodily presence, 
I Ep. Thess. 2. 17, cf. 2 Cor. 5. 12: — on the Eccl. sense, v. Jacobson 
Patr. Ap. p. 6, Suicer s. v. 2. also in Gramm., a person. 

■irpocro>iro-iToie(i), to personify, i. e. represent (lifeless objects, abstract 
conceptions, etc.) in human form or with human attributes, Eccl. ; Sm- 
Xoyov vp. to dramatise a dialogue, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37- 

irpoo-Gjiro-TTOiCa, rj, personification ; a dramatic form of composition, 
Dion. H. Vett. Script. 3, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 38 TrpocrcoiroC-Qais, eais, 
fj, Eccl. 

TTpoo-uiroiroios, ov, making masks. Poll. 2. 47.. 4. 115- 
irpoo-ioTTos, o, = vpoaomov, to. Plat. Com. Incert. 39 ; but v. Meineke ad 1. 
•n-pocroiiro-OTTa, ij, contr. for vpoaojvotaaa, a vessel with a face, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 51. 
■jrpo-(7<i)p6viio, to heap up before, App. Civ. 1 . 69. 

irpoo-toTepo), Att. iroppojTepoj. Comp. of vpoaai, further on, further, 
Hdt. 2. 175 ; eTi vp. 4. 7 ; (vtSiwfceiv cti vp. 8. Ill ; vp. dveivai Hipp. 


-TrpoTelvw. 1327 

Art. 812; ai vopp. voXeii the more distant, Polyb. 5. 34, 8: — c. gen. 
further thati, Hdt. 4. 16, etc. ; vopp. tov uatpov Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 13 ; 
vp. fivetv rtivTwv Hdt. 6. 124; vopp. tov hiovTm Plat. Rep. 562 D : — 
also with the Art., to vpoaa/Tipw Hdt. 1. 105., 3. 45, etc. ; to vp. tov- 
Twv Id. 2. 103. 2. further from, tuiv vvKSjv Plut. Camill. 4 ; vopp. 

tSiv Tptreiojv Plat. Phileb. 22 E. II. Sup. irpo<r<oT4T<iJ, Att, 

■troppunarui, furthest, dvovrvovffiv dis SvvavTat voppaxraTo} Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 54; o Ti Trp. aTaBrjvai Id. Cyr. 2. I, 11 ; to vpoawTaToi the furthest 
parts, Hdt. 4. 43; also vpoadiTara Id. 2. 103. 2. c. gen. furthest 

from. Plat. Legg. 800 C ; vopparraToj tuiv vvoxptwv Isocr. 34 C ; also. 
vopp. dvb Trjs voKeojs Isocr. 362 D ; d(p' vfiSjv dis vpoairraT (K(j>vyoj as 
far as possible. Soph. El. 391 : — but in Soph. Aj. 731, hpajjiov<ya tov 
vpoocuTaTOj is preferred by Lob. to vpoaayraTov, since the Adjs. vpoau- 
Ttpos, -TOTor are of later date. Polyb., 1. c, has voppujTepov as Adv. ; 
cf vpocrojdev fin. 

irpotra)c|)6X«ti), to help or assist besides, contribute to assist, Tiva Hdt. 
9. 68, Eur. Heracl. 34; also c. dat., like kvaxpekeco, Hdt. 9, 103, Eur. 
Ale. 41, Heracl. 330 ; absol., Dion. H. 8. 74 ; Trp. cs to (vaapKOv to con- 
tribiite to it, Hipp. Art. 821 ; and in Pass., o Ppaxiav ti vpo(Taj(fie\(fTat 
es evaapKiTjv gains something towards it, lb. 

irpo(TO)<J>«Xif)p.a, TO, help or aid in a thing, c. gen., Eur. Med. 61 1. 

Trpoo-co<))€XT]0-is, Tj, help, aid, advantage. Soph. Ph. 1406. 

irpoCTcocjjeXTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must assist, Xen. Ages. II, 8. 

TrpoTaYfia, to, the van, Diod. 19. 27, Plut. Lucull. 28. 

irpoTaivi [r]. Adv. in front of, vp. rd^ewv Eur. Rhes. 523. 

irpoTaivios, late form of voratvios. 

irpoTaKTcov, verb. Adj. of vpoTaaaai, one must place in fro'it. Xen. 
Mem. 3. I, 10. 2. 07ie must prefer, t'i tivo? Aeschin. 78. 8. 

TrpoTaKTLKos, 17, 6v, fit for beitig placed before, ovvdea/ios, (paiv-qivra. 
etc., Gramm. ; dpOpov vp. the prepositive article, 6, 17, to, ApoUon. de 
Constr. p. 301. 

irpoTaKTOs, ov, or irpoTaKTOs, 6v, posted in front, o'l vp. the van, Plut. 
Camill. 41, Crass. 23, etc. : — on the accent v. Lob. Paral. 491. 

TrpoTfiXQnrupco|ji.ai, Dep. to suffer beforehand. Poll. 6. 139. 

TrpOTap,i€lov, TO, a room before a storeroom, prob. f. 1. for Tafiieiov, 
Xen. Hell, 5. 4, 5. 

TrpoTd|xisijco, to lay in beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61. 

T7pOTd|xv(u, Ion. for vpoTtuvio. 

irpoTavis, Aeol. for vpVTavis, C. I. 2166. 31., 22656. 3 (add.). 

irpoTalis. rj, a placing first or in front, Clem. Al. 558, Eus., etc. 

irpoTapdo-ao), to disturb beforehand, Hipp. 1 1 31 B, Themist. 50 B. 

TTpOTapPeco, to fear beforehand, ti Aesch. Theb. 332, Eur. Fr. 362. 25 ; 
c. inf.. Id. H. F. 968. II. to fear or be anxious for one. tivos 

Soph. Tr. 89, Ant. 83. 

irpoTapixevto, to salt or pickle beforehand, v. sub Tapix^vo^ H- II. 
in Hipp. Acut. 388, to reduce a patient by fasting ; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 

irpoTdo-is, 17, {vpoTtivai) a stretching forward, vpordcies vvevfiaraiv 
laborious attempts to breathe. Hipp. 396, 42 ; v. Foes. Gee. II. 
(in pass, sense) that which is put forward ; hence, 1. in the Logic 

of Arist., a proposition, vp. ioTi Xoyos KaTa<paTiKbs dvocpariKos rivot 
Kara tivos An. Pr. I. i, 2 : esp. the premiss of a syllogism, e/c Svo vpo- 
TOffeaiv [vds crvWoyifffius] lb, I. 25, 8; etc.: — 17 vpoTacns being the 
major premiss, y tTtpa or 17 T€\evraia the minor, Eth. N. 6. II, 4., 7. 
3, 13 ; cf vpoTe'ivco III. 2. in Gramm. the hypothetical clause of a 

sentence, answered by the dvoSofftt ; cf. Diog. L. 3. 51. 3. a question 
proposed, problem, Ath. 234 C, Plut. 2. 736 E, etc. 4. the earlier part 
of a dramatic poetn, opp. to the kv'iTactf (in which the action begins) 
and to the KaTaOTpoipTj, Donat. in Terent. Andr. prolog. I : — hence 
vporariKov vpoaomov a person introduced only in the vpuTaais, lb. 

upoTao-coj, Att. -TTco : fut. : — to place or post in front, vp. a<pd$ 
avToiis vpb tSjv ''EWrjvaiv to put oneself in front o/"them, so as to defend 
them, Andoc. 14. 31 ; also, vp. atpSiv avTuiv 'Aarvfiaxov put him at 
their head, as speaker, Thuc. 3. 52 : — Med., vpotTa^aTo t^s (pdXayyos 
Tovs tvveas he posted his horse in front of it, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 10: — Pass. 
to stand in front, stand before one, so as to protect, dva^. vpoTaaaov 
Aesch. Supp. 835 ; to vpoTaxOev, ot vportTay^j-ivoi the front ranks, 
van, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 37, Hell. 2. 4, 15, Ar. Pax 1340; vpoTaxOivTas 
vvtp dvdvTwv Isocr. 61 C. 2. to prefer, ti tivos Schol. Ar. Ran. 

546 : cf. vpoTaKTfov. II. generally, to appoint or determine 

beforehand, XP'^''"" Soph. Tr. 164; aOXov Arist. Probl. 30. II : — Med. 
to set before oneself, take as an example. Plat. Soph. 218 E : to propose 
to oneself, ti lb. 224 D. 

iTpoTa.T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must use as a vpoTaais (ll. iV Arist. Top. 
8. I, 4. 

TrporaTiKos, tj, 6v, of or for a vpoTaais (ll. i), Arist. Top. 8. 14, 9. 
Adv. -«ais, Id. Soph. Elench. 15, 9. 

irporiyyui, fut. Tty^ai, to wet or moisten before, Ath. 692 B. 

iTpOTCYiov, TO, = sq., Poll. 7. 120, Plut. Caes. 17 (al. vpoOT-). 

irp0T€7i(Tp.a, TO, ike forepart of a roof. Poll. I. 81. 

irpoTeivu, to stretch out before, hold before, tov x°-^'-^°^ Xen. Eq. 6. 
II ; 6 vavTiKos vp. rds vXcKTavas Arist. H. A. 4. i, 29. 2. to ex- 

pose to danger, if/vxyv . . vpordvojv Soph. Aj. 1270. 3. metaph. 

to hold out as a pretext or excuse, Trp. vp6<paaiv Hdt. I. 156; aKrjtpiv 
Eur. El. 1067 ; Trp. Oeovs Soph. Ph. 992 ; vaiSds OdvaTov Eur. Andr. 42S; 
so in Med., Trp. T-qv yXiKiav Ep. Plat. 317 C. II. to stretch 

forth, hold 

45-. 7- 233. 
etc. ; also, 

Aesch. Ag. Ill I ; TTp. eavTov to extend oneself. Plat. Rep. 449 B ; hence 
intr. to stretch forward. vpoTe'tvovaa eh to veXayos [dlepa^ Id, Criti. 


1328 

III A, cf. Polyb. I. 29, 2, etc. 2. trp. Se^iav to offer, tender it as 

a pledge, Soph. Ph. 1292, Tr. 1184, Eur. Ale. 1 1 18, etc.; so, irp. Triariv 
Dem. 659. 10. 3. to hold out, offer, tender, shew at a distance, 

Lat. ostentare, /xeyaXa up., €tt' oitri ofjo^oyieiv k6i\ovffi Hdt. 8. 140, 
2; icepSos np. Aesch. Pr. 777; TeAerds Eur. Bacch. 238, cf. Hel. 28, 
Plat. Rep. 382 A; eAmSa Eur. Fr. I30; Spaxi^is Ay. PI. 1019; IXeu- 
Bepiav Antipho 135. 16; Se'Aeap rrp. t^jv ^Sovrjv Plut. 2. 13 A; vp. Xo- 
yovs Tiv'i Plat. Phaedr. 230 D ; also c. inf., itp. rivl Xa^fTv Xen. Oec. 5, 
8 : — so in Med., Hdt. 5. 24, al. ; cpoira Plat. Phaedr. 266 A ; <pi\iav 
Dem. 179. 17, etc. : — Pass., SvoTv irpoTdvojjLtvoiv dyaSoiv Isocr. 123 B, 
cf. 257 A. 4. to p!/t forward, as an objection, Dem. 341. 14 ; vp. 

^TjTri^ara, ipciiT-qjxaTa io propose, Plut. 2. 737 D, Arr. Epict. 3. 8, I ; 
a'iviyixa. rivi Diog. L. 2. 70, etc.: — Med., uixoiorarovs irp. avBpdnrovs 
irepi Toi TToXiTuca Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 5. in Med., fuaOov -npoTt'ivt- 

aOat to claim or demand as a reward, Hdt. 9. 34. III. to put 

forward as a proposition (TrpiTaais II. l), Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 4, Top. 

1. 10, I, al. ; so in Med., Id. An. Pr. I. 27, 9. IV. to prefer, 
t'i Tivos Clem. Al. 558. 

irpoTCixiJco, to protect by a wall, Basil. 

'!rpOTeLxi-o-\>.a, to, an advanced fortification, outwork, Thuc. 4. 90., 6. 
100, Polyb. 2. 69, 6, etc. 
•7rpoT£K|Aaipop,ai, v. s. TrpoCT^Kiialpoixai. 

TTpoTtXeios, ov, (t«Aos) before initiation or consecration, Bva'ia Phot. ; 
euX"' Eccl. 2. made perfect before, Eccl. II. as Subst., irpo- 

TfXeia (sc. lepa), ra, a sacrifice offered before any solemnity, OvT-tjp 
y(vea&at . . , -rrporeXfta vawv as an offering in behalf of .. , Aesch. 
Ag. 226; before the marriage-rite, vp. 5' t/St; TraiSoj iacpa^as 6fw ; 
Eur. I. A. 718, cf. Plat. Com. ^awv 2. 5 ; Trp. ydf^aiv Plat. Legg. 774 D ; 
cf. Paus. ap. Eust. II. 881. 31, Ruhnk. Tim. 2. generally, a be- 

ginning, (V vpoTeXdois Ka/xafcos in the preliminary conflicts, Aesch. Ag. 
65 ; kv Pwrov np. lb. 720; — rarely in sing., Themist. 235 D, Synes. 53 D. 

irpOTeXEiom, V. vpOTeXt^o). 

TTpoTeXco-is, cais, -q, the preordainment of the stars, Ptolem. : Adj. irpo- 
TcXsa-p-ariKos, 17, 6v, lb. 

■7rpOT«\«crp.a, to, previous consecration, Eust. Opusc. 242. 91. 

TTpOTeXsvTaw, to die before, Ttvos Diog. L. 2. 44, Diod. i. 91, Plut. 

-rrpOT6\euTT|, y, earlier death. Paul. Al. Apotel. p. 48. 

TrpoTcXeu), fut. (aoj, to pay as toll or tribute, and generally pay or ex- 
pend beforehand, rivl ri Xen. An. 7. 7, 25, cf. Ages. I, 18 ; e/c tiuos -rrp. 
fh Ti Id. Vect. 3, 9, Luc. Philops. 14; — cf. irpocrrfXeo!. II. to 

initiate or instruct beforehand, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14, in Pass. III. 
to accomplish before, KaBapaiv riva Alciphro 2. 4. 

•irpOTeXT|S, €S, (teAos) = npoTtXaoT, esp. of the victim which was offered 
before a marriage, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

irpOTeXiJoj ; — ?rp. rfjv veavtSa 'AprefuSt to present her an offering to 
Anemisi preliminary to marriage, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 433 : — ^Pass. to be 
so presented, Cratin. IIut. 8, acc. to Maxim, in Dionys. Areop. 2. 318, 
whereas Pachym. has -npoT^XtTaOai : the same variety is found in the 
Mss. of Poll. 3. 38. Another form TrpoTeXsioco is only known from 
Hesych., irpoT^XiKDaajxivrj ■ Trpojxvqaaijttvri. 

irpoTe(X€Vi,o-p,a, to, (TCyttevos) the precincts or entrance of a Ti/xevos, 
Thuc. 1. 134 : the vestibule of a temple, where the lustral water was kept, 
Heliod. 5. 15, etc. 

iTpoTcp.va>, Ion. and Ep. -Tap.vaj : fut. -tc/icD : aor. irpovTa/xov. To cut 
np beforehand, II. 9. 489. II. io cut off in front, cut short, Lat. 

praecidere, Kopixuv iic pi(r]s Trporaixujv Od. 23. 196. III. Med. 

to cut forward or in front of one, €( SiXKa SirjViUfa vpoTanoifxrjv if in 
ploughing / cut a long furrow before me, Od. 18. 375, (like oyjj.ov bpGov 
aytiv in Theocr. 10. 2); but, irpoTaptiaOai dpovpas to mow them before, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 13S7. 

•irpoTevT|s, ct, {Trpordvca) fore-stretching, aicpe/xoves 0pp. C. 2. 304: of 
a spear, in rest, couched, Ap. Rh. I. 756. 

iTpoT6v9«t)M, to taste before and take out the tid-bits : generally, to have 
the pick of a thing, Ar. Nub. 1200 ; cf. sq. : — Med., Eust. 1202. 3. 

TTpOTtvSTjS, ov, 6, one who picks out the tid-bits beforehand, a dainty 
fellow, gourmand, Ar. Nub. 1198 (ubi v. Schol.), Pherecr. ''A7P. 3, 
Philyll. 'UpaKX. I, ubi v. Meineke. — At Athens, TrporivQai was an old 
name for forestallers or regraters (fj.(Ta06Xot), who bought up provi- 
sions before they were brought into the market, Schol. Ar. 1. c. : — later, 

= TrpoyevaTrji, Ath. 171 B. — The word occurs as fem. in AeL N. A. 15. 
10: cf. Lob. Paral. 272. 

irpoTepatos, a, ov, (Trpurepos) on the day before, formed like dtvTepaiot, 
rpiraios, etc., Tp irporepaiq ^fiipq Plat. Phaedo 59 D ; c. gen., ttj irp. 
'fjp-ipq Tfjs fiaxris Thuc. 5. 75 : — more commonly alone, rfj vpoTipatq 
(snh. rjfxepq), Lat. pridie, Hdt. I. 84, 126, Andoc. 33. I, Plat., .etc. ; c. 
gen., TTj Trp. t^s . . KaracTTdcnos fj^XXovarj; taa9ai the day before the 
audience, Hdt. 9. 9, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 A ; t^ Trp. 7) y dvqyfTO Lys. 
153. fin. ; TTi TTp. oT( TavT iX^ye Dem. 553. 10 ; c« TTjs irp. Plat. Symp. 
176 D. — Comp. TTpoTepaiTepos, a, ov, long long before, Ar. Eq. I165. 
— Cf. v(TT(paios. 

irporepeia, y, — Trporepaia, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. lOl. 

irporepeija), = sq., Eccl., Byz. 

■jrpoTepeo), {irpurepos) to be before, be in advance, Hdt. 9. 57; irp. Tijs 
6S0V to be forward on the way, lb. 66. 2. also of Time, to be be- 

forehand with, get the start of, precede, opp. to iianpia, vp. yiveaei 
Tt Tivos Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 3, cf. 4. 6, 7 ! 4 o^'^ '"'P- '''V^ dKofjs Meteor. 

2. 9, 8 ; of a birth, io take place before the time. Id. H. A. 5. 14, 2 ; Trp. 
Tots XP"^°^^ Diod. 3. 52, etc. ; of plants, to be early, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
24, 2 ; Trp. eh Trjv <p9opdv to perish first, lb. 4. 2, I. 3. to be be- 
forehand, take the lead, Thuc. I. 33 ; ovSiv irporiprjaeTt you will gain 


•Kporepoi}, 

no advantage, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 9 ; of soldiers, to be superior, have 
the advantage, Polyb. II. 14,4, al. ; Kard ri Id. 3. 110, 6 ; iv tlvi Diod. 
3. 49 ; TTp. TTjS yvwjx-qi to carry one's motion. Id. 15. 53. II. 
c. acc. to go beyond, surpass, aropya. tpvaiv -rrp. Epigr. Gr. 252. 7. 

TrpOT6p7)7€VTis, fs, bom sooner, older. Call. Jov. 58, Antim. 15 Stoll. 

irpoTtp-qiia, to, (TrpoTepeoi) priority in rank, or privilege, Hesych. : — 
in pi. gain, advantages, Polyb. 16. 20, 6. 2. in war, an advantage f 

victory. Id. I. 9, 7., 2. 10, 6, Diod. 3. 71. 

iTp0T€pTr]O-is, ij, superiority, Heliod. 4. 20. 

■TrpoT€pi5<>>, = wpoTepeoj, Gregent. Disp. p. 165. 

irpOTCplKOS, T], ov, V. TTpOJTeplKOS. 

•TTpoTcpos and irpwTOs, Comp. and Sup. formed from Trpo, as Lat. prior, 
primus, from prae, Skt. prathamas {primus) from pra-, etc., — the sense 
precluding the use of a Posit. Adj. ; — opp. to utTTepos, vararos. 

A. Comp. irpoTspos, a, ov, I. of Place, before, in front, 
forward, II. 16. 569., 17. 274 ; jro'Sfs Trp. the fore feet, Od. 19. 228 : — 
but mostly, II. of Time, before, former, sooner, Horn., Hes., 
etc. ; npoTepot dvSpes or avOpamoi Horn. ; ol Ttponpoi men of former 
times, II. 4. 308 ; (rarely without Art., Aesch. Ag. I338, etc.) ; oStos 6« 
TTporepTjs yevtfjs irp. r dvOpujirav II. 23. 790 : also, older, opp. to ottAo- 
Tepot, 2. 707, etc. ; irporepos ytvefi 15. 182 ; but, np. irafSfS children by 
the first or a former marriage, Od. 15. 22, cf. Hdt. 7. 2 ; T77 TTporepy 
(sc. fjixipq) on the day before, Lat. pridie, Od. 16. 50; yoT rfi TrpoTcpj/ 
II. 13. 794; Prose more commonly tjj -npoTepaiq, cf. trpOTipaio^) ; 
then often in Att., 01 irpoTepoi emovTei the first assailants, Thuc. I. 123; 
01 np. dvdISavTes Xen. An. I. 4, 12, etc. ; 6 nporepos Aiovvffios D. the 
first or elder, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12: — the Adj. is often used where we 
should expect the Adv. (which is never used by Hom.), o fxe irpoTtpos 
«d« (opyev II. 3. 351, cf. Hes. Op. 706, etc. ; Tofi nporipois pLtrd Kvpou 
avafidcfi Xen. An. I. 4, 12 ; e2 nTj np. iopaKrj airov t] (Ketvos ijxk Plat. 
Rep. 336 D, cf. 432 C, etc. 2. as a regular Comp., c. gen., ineo 
npoTfpoi II. 10. 124; Trp. TOVTOjv Hdt. I. 168, cf. Plat. Phaedo 86 B, 
Hipp. Ma. 282 D ; ev rrj np. Tj/xepq t^s Tponfjs Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 9 ; T(p 
TTp. trei Trji tjttt;? Polyb. 2. 43, 6 ; also foil, by ij, ra> nporepa) eret Ij 
KprjTfjpa [iXrjtaavTo'], Hdt. 3. 47. III. of Rank, Worth, and 
generally of Precedence, before, above, superior, Tivi in a thing, Isae. 37. 

3, Dem. 32. 19; TTp. Tij/os Trpos ti, superior to him in... Plat. Lach. 
183 B. IV. after Horn., neut. npoTfpov was freq. as Adv. before, 
sooner, earlier, Find. O. 13. 44, Hdt. 4. 45, etc. ; uX'tyov np. Plat. Prot. 
317 E: — c. gen., Trp. (pr]ixt]S Aesch. Theb. 866; oXtyco ri np. tovtwv 
Hdt. 8. 95 ; noXXoici freai np. tovtcuv lb. 96 ; (ViavT& np. t^s atpt- 
aeais Dem. 126. 10; also, Trpo roiiv TIepaiKuiv StKa ertai np. Plat. Legg. 
642 D, cf. Criti. II2 A ; toutou Trp. Paus. I. I, 2 : — but most commonly 
foil, by Tj, np. Tj Kard npoaSoKiav Id. Soph. 264 B ; with a Verb in 
Indie, Hdt. 6. 45., 8. 8 ; also in the Subj., Id. 7. 54 ; /ui) np. dnavaarrjvai 
tj i^tXwat Id. 9. 87, cf Antipho 115. 7, Thuc. 7. 63, etc. ; also with the 
inf., Trp. Tj HaaiXivaai Hdt. 7. 2, cf. Thuc. I. 69, etc. ; — in all these cases 
nporepov may also be foil, by TrpiV, nplv dv, nptv ij, Hdt. I. 82, 140., 7- 
8, 2., 9. 93, etc., cf nptv ; also, ov np. ei fir) .. , Plut. Lysand. lo, etc.; 
ov np. tojs .. , or 'dais dv . . , Lys. 1 26. 35, Ath. 640 C ; np., dXX' 
orav . . , Polyb. 9. 13, 3. — The Adv. is also used with the Art., Plat. 
Rep. 522 A, Xen. An. 4. 4, 14, etc. ; also c. gen., to Trp. twv dvdpSiv 
rovTOjv Hdt. 2. 144 : the Adv. is often put between Art. and Subst., 
e. g. 6 np. PaaiXivs Hdt. I. 84 ; rd np. dZiK-qfiara Id. 6. 87 ; ai np. djxap- 
Tiai Ar. Eq. 1355, etc. ; but, KSpos 6 Trp. Luc. Sacrif. 5. — Cf. nporepajs, 
nporepoj, npoadev. 

B. Sup. irpuiTos, T?, ov, properly contr. from npoaros. Dor. irpctTOS 
Theocr. (cf Skt. prathamas) : I. as Adj., properly serving as 
the ordinal to eis, diQXia Oijae .. tw TrptiTO)" drdp av tS> htvTtpcu .. , 
airdp rS> TpnaTcp . . , ktX., II 23. 265 sq., cf. 6. 179 ; opp. to vararos, 

2. 281., 5. 703., II. 299, etc. ; to TeXevraios, Aesch. Ag. 314 ; to navv- 
araros, Od. 9. 449 sq. ; etc. 2. of V\i.zt, first, foremost, npiuroiaiv 
kvl npo/jLdxoiai ftiyivra Od. 18. 379 ; and often Ivt npuiTOicri or nerd 
npuToicrt alone, II.; npairri iv vaix'ivri, ivl npwTw u^idScp II. 15. 340., 17. 
380; Trjs nptLiTi]s TaTTfiv (sc. rd^eoji) Isocr. 271 A, Lys. I47. II, etc.; 
ev npwTO) fivjj.w at the front or end of the pole, II. 6. 40., 16. 371 ; Trpa;- 
TTjai 6vpri(Tc at the first or outermost doors, 22. 66 ; npSirov fvAov the 
first or front bench, Ar. Ach. 28, Poll. 4. 121, etc.; oi np. nohes, like 
npoaOioi, Id. I. I93 : — npSiToi dpiOfioi primary or prime numbers, which 
are not divisible by an integer, Eucl. 7 def. II and 12. 3. of Time, 
Trpoj npwTrjv '4aj at first dawn, Soph. O. C. 477 : "'^P' npwrrjv vv/tra 
Poll. I. 70; cL crd0PaTov 2. 4. of Order, npwToi ndvTojv dvSpwnaiv 
Hdt. 2. 2 ; TO npwra tuiv ovofxaTwv Plat. Crat. 421 D ; tti npujrri tuv 
•qfxepa/v Hdt. 7. 1 68, etc. ; kni tov npwTov [I'cpe/ou] first-offered, Xen. 
An. 4. 3, 9 ; (V Tois np. Xoyois in the first books, Arist. Pol. 4. 7. 2 > 
Trp. oiicia, fj TTp. noXis the primary, original, simplest .. , lb. I. 2, 5., 4. 

4, 12 ; 17 Trp. Koivcuvla lb. I. 9, 5 ; Trp. bXiyapxia lb. 4. 6, 7. etc ; v. 
TeXevraios I. 3 : — npuirots, among the first, Isae. 67. 29, 33, etc. ; 
hence, like Lat. imprimis, above all, especially, greatly, Hdt. 8. 69, Plat. 
Rep. 522 C ; and in Att., ev rots npairoi, (v. sub 6, fj, to A. VIII. 7) '■ — 
the Adj. is often used where we should expect the Adv., Nearaip npSiTos 
KTvnov ait II. IO. 532; etc. b. in philos. writers, _;?rs^ in order of 
existence, primary, ij npwTtj ovcr'ia, y np. vXt], t) Trp. (piXoao<pia, etc., 
freq. in Arist. ; v. infr. II. 4. c. npuiTOS is also sometimes used, where 
we should expect nporepos, Alvetas Si npairos dieovTiaev II. 13. 502, cf. 
18. 92 ; — in late Greek it is even foil, by a gen., oi npuiro'i /iov ravra dv- 
txvevaavres Ael. N. A. 8. i 2 ; dXoxov npuiros before his wife, Epigr. Gr. 
423. 2 ; yfvvTjTOpa npuiTov firjrepos els dtSrjv nefxipei Manetho I. i2g., 
4. 404, cf. Ev. Jo. I. 15, 30., 15. 18; cf. npairevai II, and v. infr. III. 

3. c. 5. of Rank or Dignity, nerd npiiroiaiv among the first men of 


TrpoTepw — TrpOTifiao). 


1329 


the state. Od. 6. 60, etc. ; voix'taavre^ irpwroi av dvat Thuc. 6. 28 ; 
Sia^dXKetv roiis wp(jjT0V9 Xen. An. 2. 6, 26; a'l np. ir6\ei; Thuc. 2. 8; 

0 Trp. apxwv C. I. 2457. 2837, > ^ '''^^ ttoAccus, as a title, lb. 
2384, al. ; 0 irp. (rv\\oynTix6s normal, typical, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 13: — 
c. gen., (V vpwTOKTi MvKTjva'iaiv II. 15. 643; ot wp. arparov Soph. Ph. 
1305, cf. Eur. Hec. 304, etc. : — c. dat. modi, irp. dperfi, oi irp. kol XPV' 
fiaai KOI yevei, rrp. ttKovto), etc.. Soph. Ph. 1425, Thuc. 3. 65, Isocr. 
353 A ; TTp. kv (TvfKpopais (i'lov Soph. O. T. 33. 6. of Degree, the 
first, highest, noipa Soph. O. C. I45; etc. II. as Subst. neut. pi. 
irpwra, tA, 1. (sc. aOXa), the first prize, to irp. Xa/Sdiv II. 23. 275 ; 
TO. vp. Kparvveiv Sopft Soph. O. C. 1313; irpuiTa ex^"' Kvvrjyfala? 
Anth. P. 6. 118 ; to. irp. fipeiv lb. 8. iii ; (pipfaOat, Dio C. 42. 57, 
etc. 2. the first part, beginning, Tjjs 'lAiaSoj rd. np. Plat. Rep. 
392 E; ev rois -np. Id. Symp. 221 D: — so, to wpuiToy Id. Prot. 343 
C. 3. the first, highest, in degree, to. np. rds Kifxw (Dor.) the ex- 
tremities of famine, Ar. Ach. 743 ; ra ftp. rrjs eiSacpiovias (X^'" Luc. 
Contempl. 10 ; Is to. npaira TifxaaBai Thuc. 3. 39, 56 ; (j>p€vSiv Is ra 
(fltoivTov vp. ovKoi avrjKo] I have not come to the best of my thoughts, 
have not considered fully, Hdt. 7. 13, cf. Dio C. 38. 2 2 : — also of per- 
sons, eaiv Tuiv 'Eperpieaiv rd -rrpwra Hdt. 6. 100 ; Aafiirwv . . Alytvr)T(cov 
Tci irpwra Id. 9. 78, cf. Eur. Med. 917; T(i vpura Trjs Ik^l pioxSyip'to-^ Ar. 
Ran. 421. 4. in philos. writers, like ffTotxeia., the primary things, 
elements, Arist. de Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 2 ; tci vp. airia Id. Meteor, i. I, 

1 ; — also TO irpwTov the first beginning, principle, much like dpxVt W. 
Phys. 2. I, 5, al. 5. in Logic, the first vndemonstrable proposi- 
tions, on which all future conclusions rest, Id. Top. I. I, 2, cf. An. Post. 
I. 2, 3, al. III. as Adv., 1. rf]V irpwr-qv (sc. Ihpav, ohov") 
first, at present, just now, Hdt. 3. 134, Ar. Thesm. 662, Dem. 29. i, etc.; 
so, TTiv TTpuriqv elvai, like knuiv fivai, Hdt. I. 153. 2. with Preps., 
ano TTpdiTTjs (sc. dpy^rjt), Antipho 136. 4, Thuc. I. 77 I ""''^ "'p. €uSi5s 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. I ; np. Babr. 45. 4: — Kara irpujTas Plat. Polit. 
292 B, Dio C. 52. 19 ; Kara rfjv -np. evOvs Id. 62. 3 ; — irapd Tfjv -np. the 
first time, Philostr. 28. 3. most commonly in neut. sing, and pi., 
trpwTov, iTpS)Ta, a. first, in the first place, Lat. primum, irparov re 
Kal vdTarov (vulg. varepov) Hes. Th. 34; irp. ixiv .. , Sevrepov av .. , 
TO rp'nov av .. , II. 6. 179; ti vp., Tt S' eVeiTo, Tt S' vardTiov Kara- 
Kf^ai; Od. 9. 14; irpSiTov .. , avrdp errfir',. , II. 5. 458 ; Trp. fitv .. , 
i-nena h\ . . , Soph. O. C. 632, Xen., etc. ; Trp. ix\v . . , (wdra . . , Plat. 
Phaedo 89 A, etc. ; np. piiv . . , e'jrciTa Sdrepov . . . rplrov Si .. , Aeschin. 
I. 34 sqq. ; np. fxiv .. , (Ira .. , Plat. Phileb. 15 B ; np. fiiv .. , eira 
Se .. , Xen. An. I. 2, 16 ; np. piev . . , Hra . . . en 5e . . , Id. Mem. I. 2, I ; 
irp. jikv . . , . . 51 aS . . , Plat. Legg. 935 A ; np. fikv . . , cti 81 . . , Lys. 
loi. 28, etc.; np. filv .. , en roivvv Dem. 1097. 21; but very often 
answered only by hi. Plat. Phileb. 60 B, Dem. 123. 15, etc. : — sometinies 
the answering clause is left to be supplied, Aesch. Ag. 810, Dem. 78. 13, 
etc. : — so also, npara ixiv . . , enetra . . , or tnena 51 . . , or etra . . , or 
5^ .. , etc.. Soph. Tr. 616, Ph. 919, Ar. PI. 728, etc. : — so also t& npui- 
Tov, first, in the first place, II. 4. 267, Od. 23. 214, Pind., and Att.; t5 
p.\v ovv np. Plat. Prot. 333 D, etc. ; to np. .. , fierd ravra .., Dem. 
12. 27 : — also rd npwra, II. I. 6, Od. I. 257, etc. ; novro) ixlv rd npQ- 
ra .. , avrdp eneira .. , II. 4. 424; rd np. fi\v .. , ws 5^ .. , Aesch. 
Pers. 412 ; rd np. .. , TtA.os 5^ .. , Soph. Fr. 162. b. too early, be- 
fore the time, rf r apa Kal aoi npwra napaarycreijOai efieWe Mofp' uXor) 
Od. 24. 28. c. = npuTepov, be/ore. Tjv .. npairov dnoXoJuai KaKus Ar. 
Eccl. 1079; '"pSirov ovS v<p' ivbs .. Kpar-qdevres Xen. Hell. 5. 4, I ; 
OaKaaaa npujrov fjv T] yevtaOai yrjv Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 712 ; Xoycp 
npairov rj roh epyoii Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 10; ov npwrov avrr)v dne- 
Krfivav nplv dneKvrjcrev Ael. V. H. 5. 18 ; npwrov ovfifieXerdv rj pieXf- 
rdv piaOeroj Anth. P. 12. 206. first, for the first time, ivravBa 
npairov e<payov Xen. An. 2. 3, 16 ; so, ov vvv np., dXXd icai ndXai Soph. 
Ph. 966, cf. Aj. 110: — so also npairov, npSira are used after the relat. 
Pron. and after relat. Advs., ovriva npairov dnoacpriXoicnv deXXai Od. 3. 
320, cf. 10. 328 ; (net npairov, Lat. quum primum, as soon as, 13. 133 ; 
eirel npaira lb. 228, etc. ; knel k€ npaira 11. 221 ; enei: to np. or rd np. 
14. 467, II. 12. 420 ; en-qv rd np, II. 6. 489, etc. ; knetSi] npaira or to 
np. Od. 3. 183., 4. 13 ; unnore «e npairov II. 106 ; so, evr' av npaira 
Hes. Op. 596 ; ottcus npaira Id. Th. 156 ; ai'i to np. Xen. An. 7. 8, 14 ; 
ore or orav np. Dem. 275. I, Plat. Lys. 211 B ; edv or rjv np. Id. Rep. 
338 C, Ar. Eccl. 1079. IV". Adv. npuirai;, first in Arist., as Eth. 
N. 8. 4, 4., 8. 7, 3, al. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 311. — (From npuiros was formed 
a new Sup. npainffros, q. v.) 

irpOTepci), Adv. (from Trpo, as dnorepai from aTro), further, forwards, 
like npoaoi, Wvaav 5e iroAv nporepai II. 4. 507 ; to) 5e Pdrrjv np. 9. 192; 
aXX eireo np. 18. 387 ; fiepprjpi^e 5' . . fj nporepai .. ii6iK0i 5. 672 ; fxai- 
eaBai np. OA. 14. 356; en np. II. 23. 528, Od. 5. 417; "al vv k€ Sf) 
nporepai er epts yever the quarrel would have ^oxit further, II. 23. 490; 
17 jxe nporepai off is ; wilt thou carry me further away ? 3. 400 ; ou 
np. no further, no more, Ap. Rh. I. 919 : — c. gen. loci, Dion. P. 
923. II. of Time, .TOonerj/ofmer/y, Call. Dian. 72. 2.= 

nporepov, Eccl. 

irpoTepci)0«, Adv. of foreg., = l« rov nporepov, A. B. I4I5, E. M. 
irpOTfpojs, Adv. of nporepov, in the former manner, Byz. 
irpoxlpcocre. Adv. toward the front, forward, h. Horn. 32. 10, Ap. Rh. 
I. 306, etc. ; np. KeXev9ov Ap. Rh. I. 1 241. 

TTporevx<i3, to do beforehand, Tzetz. Antehom. 380 : — pf. pass. inf. irpo- 
rtrvx9at, to have happened beforehand, to be past, II. l6. 60., 18. 112., 
19. 65. 

irpOTcxvoXoYeo), to treat technically before, Walz Rhett. 7. 551. Alex. 
Aphr. ad Arist. Top., etc. : — Subst. -rrpoTexvoXoY-qfia, to, Steph. B. ap. 
Snid. s. V. AiS'toip. 


irpoTTiGij, 17, a great-grandmother, Dio C. 59. 2, Poll. 3. iS. 
irpOTif|0vs, Cos, ^, born before Tethys, comic name of an old woman, 
with a play on foreg., Cratin. Incert. 134. 
•irpOTT]Ka), to melt beforehand, Hippiatr. 122. 
TrpoTTjpta), to premise, ri Eus. D. E. 369 C. 

TrpoTi [r], an old, esp. Ep., form for vrpos, often in Horn. ; not used in 
pure Dor. ; though in Cretan Doric we have iropTi, C. I. 3048-53; cf. 
Ahrens D. Dor. 358. [The ( seems never to be elided.] 

irpoTiaTTTCi), iTpoTiPaXXo|iai, -jrpoTisiXctv, TrpoTteiiroi, v. sub npoa-. 

irpOTuGaaevco, to tame before, Olympiod. ad Plat. Ale. p. 87. 

7rpoTi97)p.i. 3 pi. npodeovai II. I. 291: fut. -O-rjaai : aor. npov9r]Ka Att., 
also in II. 24. 409: — Med., aor. I npoed-qKaf^Tjv Hdt. 6. 21: — Pass., 
aor. I npovredrjv Eur., Plat., etc. ; but the pres. and impf. pass, are sup- 
plied by npoKetfiai. To place or set before, set out, esp. of meals, 
rpane^at v'l^ov Kal nponBev (Ep. for npovriOeaav) Od. I. 112 ; SafTa 
riVL npoOeivai Hdt. I. 207, cf. Soph. Aj. 1294, Ant. 775, Ph. 274, etc. ; 
^eivid nvi Hdt. 7. 29 : — so in Med. to set before oneself, have set before 
one, SaTra, Setnvov Hdt. I. I33., 4. 26; KXivas Kal rpane^as Plut. 3. 
99 E ; but also, nponOeoOai nvt apiarov to cause it to be set before her, 
Chionid. Uraix- 4- b. like Lat. projicere, np. nvd kvo'iv to throw him 
to the dogs, II. 24. 409, cf. Hes. Th. 537 ; np. nvd 6-qpalv dpnay-qv Eur. 
El. 896. e. generally to hand over to, give over to, nvt n Soph. El. 
1 198, cf. 1487. 2. to expose a child, like eKnOevai, Hdt. I. 112 ; 

np. nvd eprjfiov Soph. Ph. 268 : — Pass., o Oavdrcp nporeOe'is Eur. Phoen. 
804. 3. to set before, set up as a mark or prize, propose, deOXovs 

Hdt. 7. 197 ; dfiiXXav Xoyaiv Eur. Med. 546 ; XLyaiv rovs dyuiva^ Thuc. 
3. 67 ; artfpavov ruiv dyaivaiv nvi Id. 2. 46 ; novrjpla^ dyaiva Plat. 
Phaedo 90 B ; np. nvi Kpiaiv Lys. 178. 29 ; anopov aipeoiv Plat. Theaet. 
196 C ; (XKonov KaXXiarov Polyb. 7. 8, 9 ; np. vdjxov Eur. Hipp. 1046 : — 
Pass., npovreOrjv eyai dOXov . . Sopos Id. Hel. 42. b. to set as a 

penalty, np. Odvarov (rj/xiav Thuc. 3. 44; n/j.oipi.as en /j.e'i(ovs np. lb. 82 ; 
rd IcxaTo enir'ipua Dem. 918. 4. c. np. a'ipeaiv to offer a choice. 
Plat. Theaet. 196 C and Med., npor'iQeoBai atp. Id. Legg. 858 A. 4. 
to set forth, fix, set. Is ePSo/xriKovra erea ovpov rrjs ^6r]s dvOpainai np. 
Hdt. 1.32; so in Med., nvpov np. eviavrov lb. 74. 5. to propose as 

a task, nvi n Soph. Tr. 1049 ; nvi noieiv n Id. Ant. 216: — Med. to pro- 
pose to oneself is a task or object, rt Plat. Phaedr. 259 E, etc. ; c. inf. to 
propose to do. Plat. Rep. 352 D, Legg. 638 C, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 4. 6. 
Med. also, to put forth on one's own part, display, sliew, evXdPeiav Soph. 
El. 1334; dvSpayaOtav Thuc. 2. 42. 7. nponOeaOai nvd ev o'lxrqi 
to set before oneself in pity, i. e. compassionate, Aesch. Pr. 239. II. 
np. veKpov to lay out a dead body, let it lie in state, Hdt. 5. 8, cf. I. 
112 ; so in Med., Eur. Ale. 664, Ar. Lys. 611, Thuc. 2. 34, Lys. 121. 
35, etc. ; also, norripia xpi'O-fa npoOetro Hdt. 3. 148. 2. to set out 

wares for show or sale, Luc. Nigr. 25, al. ; also, np. nvi dyopav Id. Bis 
Acc. 4, etc. ; cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 179. 3. to propose, bring forward 

a thing to be examined and debated, Lat. in medium afferre, npoBeTvai 
npriyjia, Xoyov Hdt. I. 206., 8. 59; yvdi/xas (v. sub KaBirjfu) Thuc. 1. 139; 
np. Xoyov els eKKXrjo'iav Aeschin. 36. 28 ; Xoyov nep't nvos Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 3 ; yvai/jas np. avBis 'AOrjva'tois, of the Prytanes, Thuc. 6. 14, cf. 3. 
36 ; so, np. rrjv Siayvuifirjv av$is nep'i nvos Id. 3. 42, cf. Isocr. 162 A : 
— also c. inf., npoO-qaeiv nevBos oiKeiov arevetv will prescribe, order. 
Soph. Ant. 1249; '"poBeivai Xeyeiv nepl nvos to propose a discussion 
about . . , Thuc. 3. 38, cf. Dem. 317. 7, etc. ; (but, npoeBjjKe naXaid Kal 
Kaivd Xeyeiv thought fit to speak .. , Hdt. 9. 27) ; — so, c. dat. pers. et 
inf., Hdt. 3. 38., 9. 94, Soph. Ant. 216; c. acc. et inf. np. yvui/^Tjv dnoipal- 
veadai rov PovXo/xevov Hdt. 4. 49 : — Med., nevBos fieya npoeB-qKavro 
proposed to themselves, made great mourning, Hdt. 6. 21 ; nepairepai uiv 
ov nporlBeaai Plat. Theaet. 169 C, etc. : — Pass., iprjcpos nepl rjfiaiv vnep 
avSpanoSia/xov nporeBetaa Dem. 361. 27. 4. to appoint, hold a meet- 
ing, 0ovXrjv Dion. H. 6. 15, etc., cf. Hemst. Luc. Necyom. 19 : — Med., 
avyKXrjiov npovBero Xeaxr)V appointed it to hear his decree. Soph. Ant. 
160. 5. Pass., ov npovreBrj a<piai Xoyos speech was not allowed them, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5. 6. Pass, to be publicly notified, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 8 ; 
cf. npodeais I. 2. III. to put forward, as one foot before the other, 

Eur. Hec. 67. 2. to hold out as a pretext, Soph. Aj. 105 1 : — Med., 

Polyb. 2. 19, I, etc. : — cf. npore'ivai. IV. to put before or first, 

n Plat. Soph. 257 B ; nporiBevn dvayicrj . . Xeyeiv, opp. to eniXeyovri, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 9, ci^. 21, 7: — Med. to put in front, rovs ypoa(po- 
fiaxovs Polyb. I. 33, 9: to premise, Xoyov nvd Id. 3. 118. II. 2. 
to put before or over, nenXov onfidraiv Eur. I. A. 1550, cf. I. T. 1218 ; 
np. npooifiiov rov Xoyov Plat. Legg. 723 C : — Med., Polyb. 4. 25, 6, 
etc. 2. to prefer one to another, r'l nvos Hdt. 3. 53, Eur. Med. 

963 ; i^Sor^i' dvrl rov KaXov Eur. Hipp. 382 : — Med., Trdpos rov/xov noBov 
npovBevro rfjv rvpavvlSa Soph. O. C. 419. 

■iTpOTiKTU, to bring forth before, Hipp. 262. 16. 

iTpOTiWcu, to pluck or pluck out before or in front. Gloss. 

TpoTifido-cro), Ep. for npoopidacTai. 

irpOTifido}, to honour one before or above another, to prefer one to 
another, nvd or r'l nvos Antipho 117. 4, Plat. Legg. 913 B, etc. ; also, 
Trp. riva dvrl nvos Plat. Lys. 219D: ri npo nvos Id. Legg. 727 D; 
nXeov nvos lb. 777 D ; fidXXov ^ . . , lb. 887 B, cf. Isocr. 21S A. 2. 
c. acc. only, to prefer in. honour or esteem, oiiSev np. ri Aesch. Euni. 
739, etc., cf. Ag. 1415 ; rfjv avrovopitav ov np. Thuc. 8. 64; np. rfjv 
dXrjBeiav Arist. Eth. N. i. 6, l: — Pass, to be so preferred, Thuc. 6. 9, 
Lys. 107. 34, etc. ; nponfj.r]8fjvai fiaXtora raiv 'EXXr/vaiv Xen. An. I. 
6, 5 ; nportfidoBai dnoBaveTv to be selected as a victim to be put to 
death, Thuc. i. I33; also, nporifidaBai Is rd Koivd (as we say) to be 
preferred to public honours, Id. 2. 37 : — Med., toi' S" ou5' dv fipufivalov 
nponfirjffalijLTjv Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 3 (but Dind. -aaipi av) ; fut. med. in 

40. 


1330 


pass, sense, Xen. An. 1.4, 14. 3. c. gen. only, to care for, take heed 
of, reck of, Aesch. Ag. 1672; ovhiv Trp. tivos Eur. Ale. 762, Ar. PI. 883, 
Dein. 80. 22, cf. Ar. Ran. 638, 655. 4. c. inf. foil, by fj .. , to 

wiik rather, prefer. TrpoTijjLWVTis KaOapol itvai rj fvirpiwiffTipoi Hdt. 2. 
37, cf. Plat. Legg. 887 B : c. inf. only, to wiik greatly, wish much to 
do or be, wpoTifJ-d firj Kauri Tre(pvKe:vai Soph. Tr. 722, Eur. Med. 343; 
trp. TroWov e/xol ^eiuos yeviaSai to value at a great price the privilege of 
becoming my friend, Hdt. 3. 21; tov av ^yui vaai Tvpavvoiai irpoiTi- 
/iTjaa jiiyaKoiV xprnxaraiv €5 Xoynvs iXStiv the man whose opportunity of 
conversing with tyrants / should value at a large sum. Id. I. 86. 5. 
c. partic, Trp. Tvnroixivo^ to care greatly about it, Ar. Ran. 638 ; and, 
Trp. onoji ri earai Id. Ach. 27. 

TTpoTi|j.ii(ris [(], Tj, an ho?iouring before or above others, preference, 
Thuc. 3. 82; in pi.. Poll. 8. 140; KarcL ■n-poTijirjai.v in order of im- 
portance, Walz Rhett. 3. 708. 

•irpoTr(jiT)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be preferred before, rivos Plat. Legg. 
726 A. II. neut. one must prefer, c. inf.. Id. Criti. 109 A. 

TrpoTijlCa, f], a preferring in honour, high honour. Max. Tyr. 1.5; es 
rb 6(101/ paid to .. , C. I. 3045. 17. 

iTp6Ti(jL0S, ov, (rifiT)') honoured above, worth more than, Tivos Xenophan. 
(2. 1 7) ap. Ath. 414 B , TTpoTLixoT^pov rwv xprffxarwv Plat. Eryx. 393 D : 
absol., TTp. XiSoi precious stones, Id. Legg. 947 D, cf. Ael. N. A. 8. 4, 
Luc. J. Trag. 7, etc. 

TTpOTip.59€0|jLai, Ep. for irpoapivOionat. 

iTpOTip.up€cj, to help beforehand or first, rivt Thuc. 1 . 74 : — Med. to 
revenge oneself before. Id. 6. 57. 

irpoTiOTTTOs, ov, Ep. for TTpoaoirros, Manetho 2. 31. 

irpoTioo-crojiai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., and never in the 
common form irpoaoaaofxai : — to look at or 7ipo?i. firjhe Ttv' avSpujirajy 
npoTiuaufo Od. 7. 31, cf. 23. 365. II. of the mind, to look on, 

look stedfastly on, apaSirj vpoTwaaeT oKeSpov 5. 389 ; Oavarov irpo- 
TioacreTo Bvfxds ayrjvwp 14. 219; — and so, prob., Tj a eu yiyvwCKoiv 
vporiuaaopLai from thorough knowledge of thee / look on my fate, II. 

TTpoTLTaivoj, to extend before, rfjv x^'^P"- Sil- Descr. S. Soph. 225. 

irpoTiTpcocTKio, to wound beforehand, Galen. 

7rpoTiTU(7Koj, to prepare before, Saira C.I. 3538. 34. 

TTpoTico, fut. -Tiao) [1], to prefer in honour, prefer, ti Aesch. Ag. 'jSg, 
Eum. 545 ; Trp. riva. rcupov to deem the one more worthy of burial than 
the other. Soph. Ant. 22. 

■7rp6T|xi]o-is, 17, {vpoT€iJ.vo}) the waist or loins, where the body is drawn 
in, II. II. 424, Sm. 6. 374. 

TrpoTo\p.ao[jiai, Pass, to be first ventured or risked, kv Kepuvpa to. ttoAXo, 
TTpo(ToXp.T}dri Thuc. 3. 84; rd TrpoT^ToK^irjixeva Hdn. 6. 7. hi-- '''^ Tpo- 
ToKjx-qOivTa Dio C. 47. 4. 

-TrpOTO(j,ifi, fj, {TTporijxvo}) the foremost or upper part of anything : 
esp., 1. the face of an animal {irpLCojirov being properly used of 

men), yXavKov Antiph. Kvk\. 14; ypvirus C. I. 1 39. II ; iKa<pcv lb. 
3852. 42 ; XvKov Diod. I. 18 ; XiovTojv, ravpaiv lb. 62 : Kep0tpov lb. 
96 ; — on Philox. ap. Ath. 476 E, v. Mein. Com. Fr. 3. p. 645. 2. a 

bust or halffigure, Anth. Plan. 147, cf. Plut. 2. 1 161 E, C.I. 6220; at 
Trp. TOV Kalaapos the busts on the Roman standards, Joseph. A.J. 18. 3, 
I. 3. the forepart of a ship, Anth. P. 7. 215. 

irpOTOViJo). to haul up with -npuTovoi, Anth. P. 10. 2. 

-irpoTOVLov, TO, a priest's robe. Poll. 10. 191, Phot. 

irpoTOvoi, o( : heterog. pi. TtpoTOva E. Gud. 483. 13 : — two ropes from 
the masthead to the forepart of a skip, the forestays. (opp. to e-rr'iTovos 
the backstay), /card irpoTovoiaiv 'ddrjaav [tot iVtoi/] Od. 2. 425., 15. 
290 : when they were broken, the mast fell. laTov 5e vpoTvvovs ipprj^' 
avijxoto BveXXa upttpoTipov^, la'Tos 5' bmao} iria^v 12.409; by them 
also the mast was lowered, larov TrpoTovoiaiv v<p(VT£9 II. 1.434: — in 
sing., aojTTjpa vaus npuTOVov Aesch. Ag. 897, cf. Anth. P. 5. 204 (where 
others interpret it a forecabin), Luc. Navig. 5. II. in Eur., the Trpo- 
Toroi seem to be the haul-yards or ropes to haul up the sail, Hec. 114, 
I. T. 1 134; so, Kara, irpoTuviuv Iot'lov kuwtTaaa^ Epigr. Gr. 779. 

irpoTOX), for Trpo tov, irpo tovtov, ere this, aforetime, erst, formerly, 
Hdt. and Att. ; o rrpoTov (sc. xpuvos) Thuc. I. 32 ; rf. Trpj A. 11. 

irpOTpaYcoStco, to indulge in tragic declamation before. Inl ti Schol. Eur. 
Hipp. 601, Greg. Nyss. 

TrpOTpeTTTiKos, 17, 6v, fitted for urging on, hortative, Xoyot Isocr. I C, 
etc.; 7) Trp. aocpia skill in oratory. Plat. Euthyd. 278 C: — Adv. -kws, 
persuasively, Luc. Somn. 3. 2. generally, exciting, stimulating, 

€is ovprjaiv Hipp. Acut. 394 ; K-qpvypa wpoTpeirTiicwTaTov Trpo? dpiTTji' 
Aeschin. 75. 30. j 

TrpoTptiraj, fut. -Tpeipai, to urge forwards; used by Horn, only in 
Med. or Pass, to turn in headlong flight {cL TrpOTpoiraSrjv), TrpoTpirroVTO 
p.(Xaiv6wv (Til vrjwv II. 5. 700 ; of the sun, ot' av aip km yaiav cltt' 
oiipavuOiv TrpoTpaTrrjTat Od. II. 18., 12. 381 ; metaph., ctx^' irpoTpa- 
TriaOai to give oneself up to grief, II. 6. 336. II. later, in Act., to 

urge forwards, urge on, impel, t'is a dvayKr) TT/Se TTpoTptTrei; Soph. El. 
1193; Trp. Ttua, opp. to KoiXvai, Id. O. T. 1446 (o'e must be supplied), 
Isocr. 107 C, Arist. Eth.N. 3.5, 7 ; — c. acc. pers. et inf. to urge on, impel, 
persuade one to do a thing, Hdt. g. 90, Soph. Ant. 270, Plat., etc.; 
TTpoTptTTdv Tivd wffTe TTdpaaBai Thuc. 8. 63 ; also foil, bv a Prep., 
npoTp. riva ds or k-rrt (piXoaocpiav Plat. Euthyd. 274 E, 307 A, cf. Prot. 
348 C; 67r' fXevOep'iav Id. Legg. 699 E; £Tr' upfTrjv Isocr. 16 C, Lycurg. 
149. 7, etc.; knl Tas dSin'ias Isocr. 149 A; Trpos dpcT^s eTrnrjS^vpaTa 
Plat. Legg. 711 B, cf. Phaedo 89 A, etc.: — so, in Med., c. acc. pers. et 
inf., Aesch. Pr. 990, Soph. O. T. 358, etc.; TrpoTpfirwdai Tiva kw' dpiTfjV, 
vpos ey/cpdreiav Xen. Mem. I. 4, i., 4. 5, i ; el's ti Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 14, ,5 


etc. ; Ta Kara tov TeAAoi' npotTpiipaTo u 'S.oXcav tov Kpotaov Solon 
roused the curiosity of Croesus as to Tellus, Hdt. I. 31 ; TrpoTpei^oyttaf / 
will exhort or urge thee. Soph. O. T. 1446: — Pass, to be persuaded, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 4. III. to promote, ovpa, xf/^of Galen. IV. in 

Med., also, like Lat. praevertere, to outsxrip, outdo, Tivd iv Tivi Plut. 2. 
624 C. V. also in Med. to make a change, iv tt) (j>app.aK(iri Hipp., 

V. Foes. Oecon. "VI. in Eur. Hipp. 715 it is expl. by the Schol. to 

search out, discover : Monk suggests irpoaico-novaa. 

irpoTp€<j)co, fut. ~epi\pa, to nourish, feed before, Alex. Trail. 8. 464. 

irpoTptx'o, fut. -dpapLoviiai : aor. TrpovSpS.p.ov -.—to run forward or 
forth, Antipho 122. I, Xen. An. i. 5. 2 ; diro tov SevSpov Svu pf]ixo.Ta 
lb. 4. 7, 10. II. to run in advance of outrun, Ttv6s lb. 5. 2, 4; 

TToXXoh Tj yXwTTa Trporpix^i Tjjs Siavoias Isocr. 11 A ; Trp. tA KOirpi^u- 
pieva Tuiv aKowpaiv Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 7. 

irpoTpiaKas, dSos, ij, the 2gth day of the month, C. I. 1562. 

TTporpipo) [r], to bruise beforehand, Hipp. 652. 11, Diosc. I. 129. 

irpoTptxa, Adv. (rpiTos) three days before, or for three successive 
days, Thuc. 2. 34, C. I. (addend.) 364I b. 22 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

irpoTpOTraSTjv [a]. Dor. -8av, Adv. (TrpoTptTroj) turned forwards, i.e. 
headforemost, with headlong speed, irp. cpolitovTo II. 16. 304; Trp. avevhuv 
Pind. P. 4. 167 : (p^vydv Plat. Symp. 221 C ; (pepeaBai Polyb. 12. 4, 4 ; 
Trp. waaadat to drive headlong. Plut. Ages. 18. 

irporpoiTT), fj, (TTpOTpeirai) exhortation, Tim.Locr. 103E, etc.; opp. to 
diroTpoTrfj. Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 3 ; Trp. e'xei!' Trpos ti Plat. Legg. 920 B ; km 
Ti Id. Clitoph. 408 D ; €i's ti Plut. 2. 1 1 28 A. II. impulse, action, 

Arr. An. 5. 28. 

TrpoxpoiTos {rXvoi), V, a sweet Mytilenaean wine, that flowed without 
pressing from the grape, Diosc. 5. 9, Ath. 30 B, 45 E, Galen. 

TTpoTpoxos, (5, (Tpdxos) « fore-wheel. Math. Vett. 10. II. as 

Adj. OS, ov, running before, surpassing, KXios C.I. 4000. 2. 

TrpOTptiYai.03 [u], ov, {rpvyrf) epith. of Bacchus, presiding over the vin- 
tage, Ach. Tat. 2. 2, Ael. V. H. 3. 41 (vulg. vpoTpvyrjs) ; 9eoi np. Poll. I. 
24 : — irpoTpvyaia, Ta, a feast of Dionysos and Poseidon, Hesych. 

irpoTpuYTio-LS, Ews, 77, 071 corly vintage, Schol. Arat. 150. 

TTpOTpfi-yriTTip, ^pos, 0, a star on the right of Virgo, which rises just 
before the vintage, also called TpvyrjT-fjp, vindemiaior. Arat. 137, Plut. 2. 
30S A : — TrpoTpti"yr)TT|S, oS. o, Ptol., etc. 

irpOTpaJYco, to eat beforehand, Hipp. 466. 44., 486. 9. 

TTpoTvyyJivi^, to happen or be before one, to upoTVxov the first thing 
that came to hand, Pind. P. 4. 61, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 84. II. to 

obtain first, c. gen., Dio C. 47. 34 : — absol., 01 irpoTVxovT^s App. Civ. 
I-53- 

irpoTvira, to, projecting figures, such as lion's heads, at the end of 
the tile-joints, Lat. antefixa, Plin. 35. 43 ; cf. -wpoaTviros, and v. Diet, 
of Antt. s. v. tegula. 

TrpoTtiirom, to form or mould beforehand, to TjOos Clem. Al. 366 : — 
Med. to form for otieself, Heliod. 9. 25 : to figure to oneself, conceive, 
Luc. Paras. 40. II. intr. to be a model, Anth. P. I. 59. 

irpoTtiirTco, intr. to press forwards, Tpw€S Se TrpovTv\pav doXXea II. 13. 
136., 15. 306., 17. 262 ; dvd pivas hpipLv pivo^ TrpovTVjpe burst forth, 
Od. 24. 319 ; so in later Ep., 'Apyiu irpovTvif/w (TtuyopLivrj dvi/iocaiv 
pressed onward. Ap. Rh. I. 953, cf. 3. 1397, etc. ; NefAos .. TrpovTv\f/(v 
TTovTw rushed forward . . , Nic. Th. 1 76 ; TrrjXaixvai wpovTvif/ev dashed 
against them, Opp. H. 4. 545 : — so in Pass., npoTvirtv urged on (against 
Troy), unless it be (as Paley) stricken by an untimely blow, struck as a 
first blow, Aesch. Ag. 132. 

•TrpoTvira(j.a, to, a pattern, type, Simplic. Epict. p. 283 B, Eccl. 

TrpoijpaXe, -irpovjBT), etc., contr. for irpoelS-. 

irpoiJ'YYt'os. ov. contr. for Trpoiyyvos, Dor. Trpujyyvos. 

TTpouYeXciii, V. sub TTpovaiXio). 

TrpovYiaivo), to be healthy before, cited from Hipp. 

TrpovYpaivM, to Jiioisten first, truipLa Tporp^ Hipp. Aph. 1 249. 

■Trpot)Ypa<j)e, contr. for wpo^yp-. 

irpoviSiSa^aTo, irpoiiSajKa, contr. for vpoeS-. 

TTpo\j06TO, iTpov9ir)K6, contr. for rrpotO-. 

TTpotiKeLTO, TrpovKivSijveve. contr. for irpoeic-. 

TrpoijXaKTtu, to bark in defence of, Tivoi Alciphro 3. 62. 

TrpouXiYoii, contr. for Trpo oXiyov. 

Trpovp.vT). fj, the plum-tree, Lat. primus, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 2, Diosc. 
I. 174: — irpovp.vov, t6, a plum, h^t. prunum, Galen. ; v. rrpovvov. 

irpotiveiKos or irpouvrKos, o, (eveyKctv) one who bears burdens for 
another, a hired porter. Com. Anon. 324, Ael. Dion. ap. Eiist. 983. 48, 
Diog. L. 4. 6, Hesych. II. like wpo^epfis, lustful, lewd, (piXfjjiaTa 

Anth. P. 12. 209, cf. A. B. I415, Phot., etc. 

TTpouvvtir&j. V. sub Trpnevv-. 

TrpoCvov, TO, and Trpo-Ovos, fj. = Trpovpvov, cited from Alex. Trail, and Aet. 
■7Tpou^€VTi(T6, TTpovi^€TTicrTa|xai, ■Trpovi^6pYa.S°H-<^''> irpotilepetivdu) and 
-TjTT)S, ■npov^€<^ie\i,a\., contr. for irpoe^-. 
TTpovTraYOfxai, Med. to lead on, cis 'dpojTa tivos Dio C. 58. 28. 
TTpoijiravTat), to advance to meet, Joseph A. J. 8. I, 2, B. J. 2. 5, 2, Eccl. 
irpoijira,vTT)cris, ecus, fj, a going to meet before, Byz. 
TrpoijiravTLd^a), = foreg., Philo 2. 22. 
TTpoOiTapJis, fj. pre-existence, Eccl. 

TTpoilirapXTl, f), o previous service, djxel^eaOai TrjV irp. Arist. Eth. N. 

9- 2- 5- . . . , 

-irpovirapx'"', fut. ^oj. to be beforehand in a thing, to begin with, make 
a beginning of, c. gen., dSiai'as Thuc. 3. 40 ; tuiv fvipyeaiuiv, Trjs 
e'x^pas Isocr. 89 C, I07 D ; also c. dat., Trp. to) ttokIv c5 Dem. 471. 2 ; 
with neut. Adj., irp. ti is Tiva Cebes Tab. 31, Dio C. 38. 34: — Pass., 
T(i TrpovTrjpyixtva,=TTpovTtapxal, benefits formerly received, Dem. II9I. 


Trpovireiixi 

26. II- intr. to exist before, to be there before, be pre-existeni, 

Thuc. 2. 85., 4. 126, Plat. Prot. 31 7 D, Arist., etc. ; 01 v6jxoi o't trpov- 
napxoVTes Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4 ; fj twv amfxaTiDV av^rjais t/c TrpovfTapxovrcav 
iar'tv from pre-existent materiais. Id. Rhet. 3. 19, 2 ; iraaa ixadrjcris iic 
irpovmpxovTJjf ylveTai -yviuafais Id. An. Post. 1.1,1; irpourrop^avTa 
things that happened before, past events, Dem. 12. 16; irpovirapxovTa 
former possessions, Dio C. 38. 38 ; 0? irp. vnaroi the previous Consuls, 
Polyb. 3. 106, 2 : — so in pf. pass., rcL irpoinrrjpyixfva your antecedents, 
Dem. 314. 9, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 31 ; oiicdoTrjs it povirqpy jxivrj Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 29. 2. c. gen., to klvovv irp. tov lavovjxivov exists be- 

fore .. , Arist. de Mot. An. 5, 2. 

iTpoijT76t|xi, to svbsist before, Apoll. de Constr. 22. 

iTpoijireK\ija), to loosen or weaken beforehand, Heliod. 9. 17. 

irpovrrcixvjja, for irpoinefiifia, Horn. 

■npovTre^ayu), fut. fai, to bring ojit beforehand, Greg. Naz. 

iTpoTiire|€pxo|JLai. Dep. to go out secretly before, Dio C. 48. I3. 

■irpO'JiT6|oppdco, to go 02/t secretly before, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3. 

irpoijiTepYaSoh'-a''-. Dep. to prepare beforehand, Diod. 3. 16. 

irpotjiTep7ao-£a, y, preparation, introduction, Lat. praemunitio, as a 
form of Rhetoric, like ■npotrapaaKtvri, Rutin, p. 219 Ruhnk. 

■trpoi;m(TXV€Op,ai, Dep. to promise before, Polyb. 32. 9, 2, Dio C. 60. 
25, etc. 

irpoijiroPaWco, to put under as a foundation, Plut. 2. 966 D, in Med.: 
— Pass, to be prepared or ready as materials, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51. 

irpoijiroYpa.({)T], fj, a pre-irttimation, Plotin. 6. 7, 7. 

irpovTTO'Ypatjjco [a], to shetch 07d, indicate before, on .. , Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 553 F: — Med., Plut. Lucull. 31. 

irpoiJiroSEiKvCp.i, to explain beforehand, Longin. 43, Aristid. 2. 226. 

irpoUiroKciiJiai, serving as Pass, to irpovTrorLOrjfiL, to subsist before, be 
there as a foundation before, Longin. 8 ; tivi Plut. 2. 678 F. 2.= 
Tipoiiirapxa} 11, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 94. II. to be mortgaged before, 

Plut. Sol. 15, Inscr. Halic. in Newton. 

TTpoviToXaiiPavto, to assiime beforehand, Arist. An. Post. I. I, 3, Rhet. 
2. 21, 15 ; dAo7<us TTp. Id. Poet. 25, 24. 

irpoi3iro(jLt|i.vT]o-K<D, to remind before, Cyrill. 333 C. 

iTpoijTTOp.vr)|jiaTi5op,ai,, Dep. to write notes before, Schol. Pind. I. 2. I. 

irpoviroirao-crco, to strew under before, Geop. 12. 14, I. 

irpoij-iroirTeva), to suspect before, Joseph. B, J. 7. 7, 4, Dio C. 38. 15. 

irpoiiirocTTacn.s, y, —irpovirap^is, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 

iTpoijirocrTpcovvOp,i, to strew or put under before, Geop. 4. 15, 5, etc. 

irpoiiTTOo-Tutf)''!, y, preparation of wool for dyeing. Theano Ep. I. 

irpoij-irOTacrcrco, to place under or entrust to one before, Lxx, in Pass. 

irpoi)TTOTfp.vaj, to cut away from vnder before, Heliod. 4. 18. 

irpoijTroTi9T)iJi,i., to set under before. Hipp. Acut. 387. II. Med. 

to suggest or assume before, -n Plut. 2. 1013 B, Longin. I, etc. : — Pass., 
7rpovTTOTi9eTo0ai = irpo'0Tr6KetiJai, Arist. Pol. 7- 4> 2. 

irpovTTOTOireeo, to guess or suspect before, Dio C. 46. 49. 

irpoi5iTorCTr6o(xai, Med. to sketch in outline before, Diod. Excerpt. 586. 
74: — also as Pass., tovtwv itpov-norvnaBivTwv Philo I. 493, etc. 

irpoiJiroTiiiTtocris, cws, 17, a previous sketch, Orig. 3. 534 C. 

irpoijiTO<j)aiva), to indicate beforehand, Plut. 2. 583 B. 

■n'potjiro<j)6iJY'", to escape secretly before, Suid. 

irpoijiTOXpilcr|xcoS€Oj, to tell by oracle beforehand, Cyrill. 534 A, 
551 B. 

irpoijiTOXpttij, to smear slightly before, Diosc. (?), Galen., etc. 
irpoviTTOS, ov, contr. for TrpooTTTOs. 

irpovpYov, contr. for Tipb ipyov (as it is written in Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10, 
■npoipyov in P. A. 3. 14, 5) : — serving for or totvards a ivork, serviceable, 
profitable, useful, ri twv Trpovpyov something useful, Ar. PI. 623, Thuc. 
4. 16; ovStv TTp. \_(aTi~\ it's no good, Andoc. 22. 20; irp. tl bpav Ar. 
Eccl. 784 ; Trp. Tt yiyveTm or eaTt Plat. Theaet. 197 A, Isocr. 44 D, etc. ; 
iTp. eart eh or Trpds ri 'tis a step towards gaining one's end, Plat. Rep. 
376 C, D ; Trp. iroieiv ri ci's or Trpos ri lb. 4C)8 D, Meno 84 B. Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 10: — c. gen., r'l vfuv Trp. ^vvoSov ravrrj; av drj; Plat. Demod. 
380 C; so, oiSev Trp. iari, c. inf.. Id. Ale. 2. 149 E, Dem. 57. 4: — also 
as Adv. serviceably, conveniently, rrpovpyov mireTv Eur. I. T. 309, 
cf. Hel. 1379, Plat. Meno 87 A. II. Conip. Trpovpyia'iTupos, a, 

ov, more serviceable, useful, important, erepa -qv vpovpytairepa avraLS 
Ar. Lys. 20, cf. Dem. 412. 7; x°P"' rrpovpyiairepav Dinarch. 104. 44; 
but mostly used in neut., tZ 5i ovdev vpovpyiainpov kcrriv t] OKOTreiv 
Isocr. 68 B; Trp. iroietaOal ri to deem of more consequence. Thuc. 3. 109, 
cf. Isocr. 122 E; ovhlv irp. TTOieiaSai tovtov Polyb. 2. 7, 10, etc.; rrp. 
yiyverai. Plat. Gorg. 458 C. — Sup. TrpovpyiahaTos, r), ov, Suid., Hesych.; 
but the form TrpovpyiiaraTO^ is dub. 

irpovcreXco), a word found only in two passages of Att. Poetry, opwv 
kfiavTuv Sioe TrpovaeKoviJLevov Aesch. Pr. 438 (where the Med. Ms. Trpo- 
atikovjievov with 6 written over -q, and the other copies TtpoaeXovixivov) ; 
ofis lilv 'lajxiv evyeveis . . TrpovaiXov'J.(v (as the Rav. Ms.) Ar. Ran. 730. 
In Hesych. we have the glosses TrpocreAfC Trpon-TjAaKi^ei, and TrpovyeXeTv 
irpoirri\a/cl^€iv, vBpl^dv ; in E. M. irpovaeXuv \eyovat to vjipi^eiv ; in 
Suid., 7rpo(T6AoC/i€i' • rrpovrjKaici^ofjLev, e\avvofiev, elaliaWoixtv ; lastly, 
Stob., 241. 37, writes TrpovyeXovp.€V in Ar. I.e. — Thus the sense is clear, 
to misuse, maltreat, insult ; but the form of the word is due to conjec- 
ture. Till Porson's time, the Editors acquiesced in reading TrpoatKov- 
litvov, TrpoaeXovfiiV, and accounted for the length of the first syll. in 
divers ways. But Porson restored the true form TrpovffeXeai from E. M. 
1. c., and his conj. has since been confirmed by the Ravenna Ms. of 
Ar. (In the forms Trpovyekiiv, -yeXovixev (Hesych. and Stob.) the 7 
prob. represents f, v. sub hiyafj-jxa iv. The orig. form was prob. Trpo- 
crp(\4ai, which was altered into Trpo-faeXico or TrpovaeX^ai; but the 


— Trpocpacri?. 


1331 

origin of afeXio) still remains obscure, notwithstanding the inquiry of 
Buttni. Lexil.) 

TrpovTiOci, TTpoiTpcircTO, irpovTV^a,, contr. for Trpoer-. 

iTpo{J<|>aive, contr. for irpoiipaive, Od. 

TTpov<f>aipfa), to filch beforehand, trp. Ti)v hcicXrjcrlav, i. e. have it held 
before the expected time. Aeschin. 36. 5. 
•iTpoijc|)ap-n-a{oD, to snatch away beforehand, Scliol. Ar. Pax 288, etc. 
irpoiu<t>ei\u), V. sub Trpoo<l)dXoj. 

Trpoij(j)LO-TTi|xi, to put under before, Ttv'i rt Greg. Naz. II. Pass. 

with aor. 2 act. to exist before, rivos Plut. 2. 570 F, cf. 636 C, etc. 
■irpoiJxto, ■ttpovxovm, irpotixovTO, contr. for Trpoex~- 
TTpocjaaYCLv, inf. aor. of vpoiaOLCo, to eat before, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 

200, Sext. Emp. P. I. 1 10, etc. 

Trpocjiaiva), to bring forth, bring to light, shew forth, manifest, roiai 
6eol Tepaa rrpoiupaivov Od. 12. 394; ovpavw aictXrj Trp. let them be seen. 
Soph. El. 753; o's Tipara np. "Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 4: — to display, 
make a display of, ras Trcptpvpiba^ Luc. Nigr. 21 ; metaph., 'AxiAfus .. 
Aiylvav rrp. brought it into light, made it illustrious, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
123 : — Pass, to be shewn forth, come to light, appear, Trpov<pa'iveTO rraaa 
\vavs] Od. 13. 169, cf. Hipp. Aer. 285, Soph. Ant. 11.50, O. T. 163, Eur. 
Hipp. 1228 ; TTpoTTtipavrai arravra came all iiito sight, 11. 14. 332 ;■ — c. 
inf., ovbi Trpovipaiver' Idtadai there was not light enough for us to see, 
Od. 9. 143 : — part. aor. pass. Trpocpavets, eio'a, coming forward and ap- 
pearing, 24. 160; TTpotpaveiffa (dual fern.) dvd TTToXe/xoio y«pvpas II. 8. 
378; TroXtjxov, If weStov Trpo(f/avivTe 17. 487., 24. 332; ibs Tij a(p' 
ai'fiaTot vjAtTtpov TrpOKpavitaa Soph. O. C. 246 ; rroXXa ye /xot rrp. roi- 
avTa Trpit rrjs xf/vxv^ present themselves. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C, cf. 303 
C. 2. to shew forth byword, indicate or declare before, ovre fxei^ov' 
ovt' iXaarJova Soph. Tr. 324; 01 .. Trpoilmtvu/uevoi 0eo'i indicated before 
by the oracle, Dem. 532. 3 ; u vvv rrp. Xoyos Plat. Rep. 545 B. 3. 
= irpoTidrjiJ.i I. 3, to propose, aSXa Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23 ; cf. Trpo<ppd^oj :■ — 
Pass, to appear before (to the mind), arorra irp. Plat. Charm. 172 E, cf. 
Hipp. Ma. 300 C, D : — metaph. of sound, to be plainly heard, Trpovfpavr) 
KTviros Soph. Ph. 202 ; rrpovipavt] Xiyoov he manifestly spake. Id. O. T. 
790. II. to shew beforehand, foreshew, esp. ot oracles and divine 

revelations, Hdt. 7. 37, Soph. Tr. 850, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25 ; Trp. TroXvv 
Kaprruv to have a great show of fruit, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 9 : — also 
foil, by a relat. clause, 6 dai/xcuv rrp. dis auros /.lev TeXevTTjffeiv .. jieXXot 
Hdt. I. 210; oKojs crrpaTirjv Tri/x^peis . . , ov TtpoipaiveLi holdest out no 
hope that . . , Id. 7. 161 ; c. inf., tov jj-oi u haiixcov -rrp. iv T77 oi/'€i kirava- 
OTTjaeoOai Id. 3. 65 : — Pass, or Med. to shew itself or appear before, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 12. III. seemingly intr. (the cognate acc. (pdos 

or being understood), to give forth light, shine forth, ovhl (xeXrjvrj 
ovpavoOe rrpovipaive Od. 9. I45 : to hold a light before one, Plut. Cic. 
32 ; also of a torch. Id. Solon 21 ; o Trpocpalvwv a torch-bearer, Id. Cato 
Mi. 41. 

•7rpo<f)avep6o), to manifest beforehand, Eus. H. E. 4. 15. 

iTpo(J)dvTis, £J, {TTpocpaivw) shciviug itself or seen beforehand, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 8, 15. II. seen clearly or plainly, conspicjious, (pixis tw 

'Kvpo) be TOV ovpavov rrp. yeviaOai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15 ; rd TrpofpavecTTaTa 
eiSrj Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8. 2. metaph. quite plain or clear, 

fjfxiv Trpo<pavrj Plat. Rep. 530 D; dird tov irpocpavovs openly, Thuc. I. 
35, 66., 2. 93, etc. ; k/c rod Trp. Id. 3. 43., 6. 73, etc. ; ex tov irpocpavea- 
TUTOv Diod. 12. 39: — Adv. -vws, Polyb. I. 21, 9, al. 3. metaph. 

also, very famous or renowned, Manetho 2. 362. III. wide open, 

OTufiaTa Hipp. 598. 20. 

Trp64>avo-LS, eojs, 77, a foreshewing, suggestion. Soph. Tr. 662, e conj. 
Dind.. cf. Eust. Opusc. 96. 18. 

irpocjjavTis, i5os, rj, ~irpo(pfjTii, Poll. I. 14 (,17). 

irpocjjavTos, ov, {irpotpa'ivuj) like Trpotpavris, appearijtg at a distance, far 
seen, hence far-famed, trp. ao<p'ia KaO' "EXXauas Pind. O. I. fin. II. 
foreshewn, esp. by an oracle, ep.ol ydp rjv rrp. Soph. Tr. 1 159; cus to 
6eTov rjv rrp. as the divine oracle ran, lb. 1 163 ; cus cr^i alel twvto rrp. 
kyeveTo Hdt. 5. 63 ; Trp6(l>avTa Se c!<pi . . iy'ivtTo oracles were delivered 
to them, 9. 93. 

TrpotjjdvTOjp, opos, b,^Trpo<p7jT7js, Nicet. Ann. 142 B. 

Trpo<j)aaiJo[jiai : impf. Trpov(f>aai^6iJ.rjv Thuc. I. 90: fut. Att. irpo<paat- 
ov/xaL Aeschin. 57. 13, -tao/xai Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1019 : aor. Trpovipaaiad- 
HrjV Thuc. 5. 54, Xen., etc. ; rrpoecp- Dio C. 59. 26 : Dep. To set 

up as a pretext or excuse, allege by way of excuse, plead in excuse, c. acc, 
Tuv avXrjTTjV Theogn. 935 ; Tuv f.iqva Thuc. 5. 54; de'i ti Dem. 1 1 73. 
2 ; c. inf. to allege as an excuse that .. , appwOTeiv Id. 379. 13; so, 
Trp. oTi ovK eirloTavTat Xen. Oec. 20, 14 ; c. acc. cogn., rrdaat Trpo<pd- 
ceis Trp. Plat. Rep. 474 E, cf. Lysias 113. 39: — absol. to make excuses, 
Ar. Lys. 756, Thuc. I. 90; ovk etprj XPV^°-^ '"P- "^^^ SiajxeXXeLV Id. 6. 
25 ; irp. virep tivos Isocr. 43 C ; — the aor. is also used in pass, sense, dis 
evpov airav . . TrpotpaoiaOiv that all was used as a pretext, all loas a mere 
pretence, Thuc. 8. 33, Dio C. Fr. 65 Sturz. II. to allege (by 

way of accusation) that . , ^dpSeaiv imPovXevaai [fjjj.df\ -rrp. Plat. 
Menex. 240 A. 

irp64)acrLS, !?, gen. cais, Ion. los : voc. rrpo^aci Epigr. Gr. 204. 6: 

((prjp.'i) : — that which is alleged as the cause, whether the true cause or a 
plea to cover the true cause (as in Hom., v. infr. 2. b). 1. an occasion, 
cause, often in Hipp., e.g. Vet. Med. 9; esp. the occasion which brings out 
a previous disposition to sickness, Epid. 3. lo66; and generally, the super- 
ficial, obvious cause, opp. to the deeper and more real, v. Foes. Oecon. : 
vdoTov TTp. yXvKepov KwXvev jxeivai Pind. P. 4. 56 ; aai em /xeyaXri «ai 
evt Ppaxeia u/xoiaji irpotpnaei p.i'i e'i^at to great or small plea alike, Thuc. 
I. 141, cf. Eur. I. A. 1180 : Trj9 aiTias t^v irp. Lys. 1 14. 43, cf. Id. 105. 
5; irp. dXrieecTdTij Thuc. I. 23., 6. 6, cf. Andoc. 31. 16, Dem. 279. 

4 Q 3 


1332 

21; t-meiK-qi Thuc. 3. 9; avayna'ia Isae. 48. 28, Dem. 1262. 17; <pa- 
vepa Hipp. Aph. I 246, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 33 ; but, 2. mostly in bad 

sense like Trpoo'x'^ytta, a mere pretext, a pretence, excuse, shujfie, shift, 
Hdt., etc. ; opp. to the true cause {a'nia), Thuc. 3. 13, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
468, etc. 3. Construct. : a. irp. tivos the pretext or pretence 

for a thing, Hdt. I. 29, etc. b. absol. in acc, ■rrp6(paaiv in pretence, 
ostensibly, ovt (vvfjs irpofpaoiv K(\p7]iJL€vos ovre rev dXXov U. 19. 262 ; 
artvaxovTO yvvaiices XlarpoKKov Trp6(paaiv, acpSiv S' avrwv KTjSe' eicaarij 
lb. 302, cf. Hdt. 5. 33, Eur. I. A. 362, Ar. Eq. 466, Thuc. 3. iii, etc. ; 
—more fully, Trpoipaatv fi€V, opp. to to 5' a\ri9ls .. , Thuc. 6. 33 ; trp. 
fiiv .. . ipya> h\ .. , Lys. 120. 35 : — absol. in dat., Trpotpdatt Thuc. 3. 
86. e. often with Preps. : — dwo Trpo<pd<rios Toi^aSe front or on some 
such pretext as this, Hdt. 4. 79, cf. 2. 161, Plat. Rep. 556 E ; dir' ovSe- 
fxtds Tip. Thuc. 2. 49 ; hid irpdipaaiv ToirjvSe Hdt. 7. 230, cf. 4. 145 : — 
■npotpdaios f'iviK€v, wpoipdafais tvtKa Id. 4. 135, Antipho I43. 6 ; so, irp. 
Xdpiv Arist. Pol. 4. 13, I : — Ik jiiKpas vp. Polyb. 2. 17, 3 : — I"'' "'po- 
ipdcra by way of excuse, Theogn. 323, Thuc. I. 141 (v. supr.), etc. ; Itt' 
avTOHo\ta? irpotpdati on some pretext for desertion, Id. 7- 13 > so, 
km Tipotpdcnos Hdt. 7- 150; Kara 6(ajplrjs trpocpaaiv on pretence of.., 
Id. I. 29. d. foil, by an inf., avrri yap fjv aoi irp. iicliaXtlv kjxf for 
casting me out, Soph. Ph. 1034 > f''"''"' oiSf/xia up. rov p-Tj Spdv Plat. 
Tim. 20 C ; fiiKpd y€ irp. kari tov trpd^ai naXSis Menand. &(tt. I ; irpo- 
ipaatv €x(t Tois SeiAaiois /xi) levat gives them an excuse or plea for not 
going, Plat. Rep. 469 C ; 'iKavr) irp. els to Svarux^'^" Menand. Incert. 
263, cf. Philem. Incert. 100 ; — so, ovS(/jt,ia ao'i tan irp., ojs .. , Xen. Cyr. 
2. 2, 15. e. phrases, vpicpa.aiv hihdvai, ivhihdvai to give occasion, 
make an excuse, Dem. 1067. 25., 280. 19 ; irp. kvSovvai rivi KaKw yevi- 
aOai Thuc. 2. 87 ; so, vpoipaaiv deaOai to make an excuse, Theogn. 
364; irp. Trporeivetv, trpoiGxeaOai to put forward an excuse,Y[At. I. 156., 

8. 3 ; TTopex^'" Ar. Av. 581, Dem. 140. 23 ; irpocpdaias 'iXKnv to keep 
making pretences, Hdt. 6. 86 ; ndaas wpocpdaeis 'ikicav Ar. Lys. 726, cf. 
irpotpaal^ofiai ; Trpdipaaiv <pd<7Kuv Ar. Nub. 56 ; Se'xfcr^ai Plat. Crat. 
421 D ; ehp'ianeiv Antipho 137. 8 ; ir. KaKui's evpr]iJ.€VT] Archipp. TIXovt. 
I; np. ^riTtiv, irop'i((a9ai, KaraaKivd^tiv Plat. Phaedr. 234A, etc. ; -np. 
f iIt . . , to plead that . . , Hdt. 6. 133; e'x^' trpotpdcrns it is excusable, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 27 ; Trpotpaaiv -noieTaOai ri Ep. Plat. 349 D ; irpocpdaei^ 
Xajx^dveiv Vem. 277. 28; 7rpo(fd(7tos exfcfiat Hdt. 6. 94 ; iiriXaliiaOai 
Id. 3. 36., 6. 49 ; rds irp. d<pe\(iv Dem. 26. 2 ; vpoipdrTecos Seiral. ti 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12. 23. f. elliptically, ^117 /xoi vporpaaiv no excuse, 
no shuffling, Ar. Ach. 345 ; ixfj ■npo<pdaw ivravOd jxoi Alex. Ac/3. 2.1, 
cf. rpifi-q 4. II. Pind. personifies Tlpotpaais, as daughter of dipi- 
voos ''K-nLp.a.Oevs P. 5. 36. III. in Soph. Tr. 662, it must, if 
correct, mean persuasion or suggestion ; but v. sub ■iTp6<pavais. 

-irpocjjao-LcrTfov, verb. Adj. excuses must be made, Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 16. 
irpocjjao-io-TiKos, i), 6v, serving for a pretext, Lxx (Deut. 22. 14). 
'7rp64)oiTOs, ov,=rrp6<pavTos, shewn forth, renowned, Pind. O. 8. 21. 
TrpotfjdTeiia), irpojjdTTis, Dor. for vpotpTyr—. 
■n-pocjjad), to shine forth, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 280. 

TrpoejjtpTjs, es, {irpocpepaj) poet. Adj. carried before, placed before, ex- 
celling, c. gen., dXXdajv wpotpfpTjs t' rjv Trpea tivrdrr] re Hes. Sc. 260 : — - 
Horn, only uses Comp., more excellent, superior, surpassing, tSiv 8' 
aWwv <?'W "■O'*'-" TTpo<pepe<TT€pov flvai Od. 8. 221; c. dat. rei, 
dkfiaTi, Ulri iTpo<pepeaT(pos 8. 128., 21. 134 ; also c. inf.. [ij/itoi'oi] Poaiv 
Trpo<p€peaTepal etaiv eXKCfievai II. 10. 352 : — Hes. also has the Sup., Trpo- 
(pepeardTri kariv diraaeaiv Th. 79, 36 1 (where it is commonly interpr. 
eldest) ; and as v. 1. (for noXv (pepraTos) Od. 8. 128 ; in later Poets also 
a Sup., dvTjp TrpoipeptaTaTos avhpSjv Epigr. Gr. 591, cf. 435, 612 : — we 
also find a Comp. and Sup., wpo<p4pTfpos, iTpo(pkpTaros in the sense 
of older. Soph. O. C. 1531, Fr. 399; and npotpfpiGTO';, Or. Sib. 3. 
113. II. looliing older than one is, well-grown, precocious. Plat. 

Euthyd. 271 B, cf. Theopomp. Com. 'Srpar. 4, Aeschin. 7. 35 : — also of 
plants and young persons, forced, premature, precocious, Aristox. ap. 
Stob. 542. 48 sqq.. Iambi. V. Pyth. 209. 

■npo^tpw. Ion. impf. irpoKpepeaKev Epigr. Gr. 686. 6 : fut. irpoolffca : 
aor. I irporjVfyKa : aor. 2 vpoTjVfyKOi' Thuc. 5. 17: in Hom. only pres. 
and impf. ; a 3 sing. subj. pres. irporpepyai, as if from a form in ixi, II. 

9. 323. To bring before one, bring to, give, present, cus opvis . . 
veoaaoTai -npotpfpriai p.daraKa II. I.e.; vckuv 'Ax'^^i 17. 121; 01 /xdv- 
Ties a(pdyia npovipepov Thuc. 6. 69 ; ivrevdtv waTrep Ik Ta/xielov wp. 
Isocr. II E. 2. of words, Trp. ovetded tlvi to throw reproaches iit 
his teeth, II. 2. 251: and so, 7rp. rivi to throw in one's teeth, bring for- 
ward, allege, esp. in the way of reproach or objection, Lat. objicere, 
exprobrare, fir) fxai SZp kpard ■n-p6(p(p€ XP^'J^V^ ' Aippod'tTrji II. 3. 64, cf. 
Hdt. 1.3., 3. I 20., 8. 61, 125, Isocr. 61 E ; Trp. rovvofia tovto ws oveiSos 
Dem. 576- 13- 3. simply, to utter (v. vpocpopiico's), avddv, /xvOov 
Eur. Supp. 600, Med. 189; irp. h'iyivav irdrpav to proclaim it as their 
country, Pind. I. 5 (4). 55 ; Trp. th jxiaov or cis to fi. to propose. Plat. 
Legg. 812 C, 936 A (and so in Med., Id. Phileb, 57 A)- bring 
forward, cite, fi-q up. Tr)v Tore yevop.tvr)v ^vvaifioa'tav Thuc. 3.64, cf. 5. 

26, Plat. Soph. 259 D ; irpofepcuv "Aprtfuv putting forward her autho- 
rity, Aesch. Ag. 201; Trp. tos iiroveidiaTovs rwv ydovwv citing by way 
of example, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 8, cf. Pol. 3. 17, 6 : — so also in Med., 
^wa dvOpaiTTivat irp. (peovds Sext. Emp. P. i. 73 ; dvaixvrjaiws X'^P"' ""P- 
Polyb. 4. 66, 10. 5. of an oracle, to propose as a task (cf. irporl- 

Srip.L I. 5), T0L(ji Qrjpaloiai wpoeipept f) XlvOla Trjv ks Ail3vr]v diroiKirjv 
Hdt. 4. 151 ; 57 TlvBir) irpo<pipei <j<pt, rds 'ABrjvas ikevBtpovv Id. 5. 63 : — 
Pass., irpovvexdiVTOs tiv'l (gen. absol.) if it were commajided one to do 
so, Aesch. Ag. 964. II. to bring forward, shew, display, irp. 

fievos II. 10. 479; €piSa irp. to shew, i.e. engage in rivalry, Od. 6. 92 ; 
iroXfjidv Tivi irp. to declare war against one, Hdt. 7. 9, 3 : — Med., ^eivo- 


irpofpacritTTeov — 'rrpo(p}]TiK6(;. 


SoKcp epiSa iTpo(pepe(TBai to offer quarrel to one's host, Od. 8. 210, cf. II. 

3. 7- III. to bear on or away, to carry off, sweep away, of a 
storm, II. 6. 346, Od. 20. 64; so of death, Trp. awfiara reKvojv Eur. 
Med. iiii. IV. to put or move forward, iruSa Eur. Tro. 1332 : 
— then, to promote, further, assist, Lat. proferre, promovere, Tjujs tol 
irpo<pepei fxiv 65oC, Trp. 5c Koi 'ipyov, for <ptpei irpuaai t^s dhov, furthers 
one on the road and in the work, Hes. Op. 577 ; so, irp. eU ri to con- 
duce, help towards gaining an object, Thuc. i. 93, cf. Pind. P. 2. 159; 
also, Trp. Trpos ti Dio C. 78. 38 : — Pass, to move forward, Arist. Incess. 
An. 12, 4. 2. intr. to surpass, excel another, Ttvds Simon. 165, 
Anth. P. 9. 344 (ubi vulg. Ovpav'iijv) ; c. dat. rei, t'lpia KaXXovfi re irpo- 
(pipovra Kai dpeTrj twv dird rwv h'ioiv cotton wool surpassing sheeps' 
wool in beauty and goodness, Hdt. 3. 106 ; irXovTcp Kal fiSci' irpo(j>€paiv 
'AOrivaiaiv Id. 6. 127 ; 77 Nd^os evhaiixoviri twv VT/awv irp. Id. 5. 28, cf. 
Thuc. I. 123., 2. 89; also, Trp. tivos ('is ti Eur. Med. 1092 ; cV tivi 
Dio C. 77- II' — hence 7rpo<^epT7S. V. to bring forth children, 
Epigr. Gr. 686. 6. VI. to carry before, Xvxvov rivi Dio C. 39. 
31, cf. 72. 17. 

•Trpo<|)SVY<^> ft"*- ~<piv^oiJ.ai, aor. irpovipvyov (as always in Hom.). To 
flee forwards, flee away, II. II. 340, Aesch. Fr. 66. II. c. acc. 

to flee from, shun, avoid, fievos Kal x^'P"-^ 'AxatSiv II. 6. "502, etc. ; 
KaKuv 14. 81; irpocpvyujv loeiSea vdvTov Od. 11. 107; ovk av Bdvarov 
. . irpo<pvyoia6a (Ep. opt.) 22. 325, etc. ; Trp. XP^°- avoid debts, Hes. 
Op. 645. 

•n-p6())T]fj,i, to say before or beforehand, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 15, Justin. M. 

Trpo<j)Tr)p,i5(o, to spread a report, Dio C. 41. 41. 

Trpo<j)T]Td5a), =Trpo(^;;T€i5co, Manetho 4. 218; Schneid. Trpo0?;Ti'fa). 

Trpo<t>T)Teia, 17, (irpocprir evoj) the gift of interpreting the will of the 
gods, Tj St irpo(f)r]Tei7] Slrjs <ppev6s effTiv diroppoj^ Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 
40: an oracle, Ih. 60 ; e'l toi /xeixtjXev e/xiredos irp. Inscr. Newton's Halic, 
cf. C. I. 2869, 2880 sq. II. in N. T., the gift of expounding of 

scriplure, or of speaking and preaching, under the influence of the Holy 
Spirit (cf. irpocpTjTrjs), Ep. Rom. 12. 6., i Cor. 12. 10., I Tim. I. 18., 

4. 14, al. 

TTpo4)-riT«iov, TO, the sanctuary of a prophet, Eccl. 

'Trpo<})T)T€iJ(o, Dor. Trpo<|)aT- : fut. -evcraj Pind. Fr. 118, Eur. Ion 369: 
— in impf. and aor. I the common Edd. of Lxx and N. T. place the 
augm. after the prep., irpo-efprjrevov, -ecpr)Teva'a, as if there were a Verb 
<j>T]Tevaj (so irpoe(pijTeva6ai for ireirpotprjTevadai, Clem. Al. 604, irpoeire- 
tpijTevTo Jusi. M.I. 35): but the correct forms eirpo(prjTevov, eirpocprj- 
revaa have been restored from the Vat. and other good Mss. To 
be a irpo<pTjTrjs or interpreter of the gods, fiavreveo, MotVa irpofparevcro] 
8 eyw Pind. 1. c. ; tis Trpo<pijTevei Beov ; who is his interpreter ? Eur. 
Ion 413; ol irpo(pi]TevovTes tov Ipov Hdt. 7. Ill; Td Beta Kara- 
Xafiovaa rots re dvBpwirois irpoKprjrevovaa Arist. Mund. 1,2; o5 [^av- 
T6(ou] irpoeicTTTj/cei irpo<pr]Tevwv Luc. V. H. 2. 33, cf. Plut. 2. 412 B; 
ra Beta .. rois ivBpwirois irp. Arist. Mund. I, 2 ; ovk eariv oar is aoi 
irpo(prjT€vcrei rdhe will give thee this oracular advice, Eur. Ion 369 ; 
77 fiav'ia . . irpotprqrevaaaa with oracular power. Plat. Phaedr. 244 D. II. 
in N. T. to expound scripture, or to speak and preach, imder the influence 
of the Holy Spirit, Ev. Luc. I. 67, Ev. Jo. II. 51, Act. Ap. 2. 17., 19. 
6., 1 Cor. II. 4., 13. 9, al. 

Trpo4>ir|TT|S, Dor. TTpoc|)dTT)S [d], o: (irpofrjpii). Properly one who 
speaks for a God and interprets^his will to man, a prophet ; so Teiresias 
is called, Trp. Aios Jove's interpreter, Pind. N. 1.91; Orpheus is Bd/cxo" 
Trp., Eur. Rhes. 972 ; the Bacchae are Aiovvaov irp.. Id. Bacch. 552 ; 
Glaucus is 'Srjpeajs irp.. Id. Or. 364 ; but above all the term was apphed 
to the Delphic Apollo, Aios irpo(pr)Tr]S earl Ao^'ias irarpus (cf. e^rjyr]- 
rrjs 11), Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Id. Fr. 82, Plat. Rep. 366 B, Virg. Aen. 3. 
252 ; while the Pythia, in her turn, or other persons became irpo(pfjTai (or 
irpoixavreis) of Apollo, Hdt. 8. 36, 37, 135, cf. irpocp^ris ; also of the 
interpreters of the oracle at Branchidae, who were official persons elected 
by lot, C. I. 2884, cf. Bockh. ad 2880 ; and at other places, lb. 2190 &, 
(addend.), 2869, -79, -80 sq., 3794, 4697. 6., 4840, al. : — then again 
the irpo<pr)rris is the interpreter of the words of the inspired ixdvris 
(v. ixdvris), Sdpiojv irpof^rat Aesch. Ag. I099, cf. Theb. 610, Ar. Av, 
972, Plat. Tim. 72 A, Phaedr. 244 D ; so also. Poets are called 01 
rwv Movaaiv irpo<pTjrat interpreters of the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D 
ct. irpo(f>rjTevco, irpoixavris, virotpijrris. 2. generally, an interpreter, 

declarer, eyuj irp. aoi Xoywv yevrjcro/iat Eur. Bacch. 211 ; Trp. drofMUV, 
of the Epicureans, Ath. 187 B ; rwv Iluppajvos Xdycuv, of Timon, Sext 
Emp. M. I. 53 : — so also a proclaimer, harbinger, as the bowl is called 
KuijjLov irpocpdrrjs, Pind. N. 9. 120; Seiirvov irp. XtfxSs Antiph. $iAo5. I. 
23 ; rerrt^ .. Bepeos yXvKvs irp. Anacreont. 35. II. II. some- 

times the word is used of persons who believed themselves to possess 
oracular power, as of Amphiaraiis, Aesch. Theb. 610, cf. Ag. 409; of 
Epimenides, Ep. Tit. i. 12. III. in Lxx the word is once used 

in the classical sense of spokesman, interpreter, Ex. 7. I, cf. 4. 16 ; more 
often to transl. the Hebr. ndbi, one who is moved to speak by God, one 
who delivers His message or reveals His will and counsels, as distin- 
guished from Hebr. roeh, 6 PXeirojv, seer, I Regg. 9. 9 ; v. Stanley 
Jewish Ch., Lect. 19 ; — hence, 2. in N. T. one who possesses the 

spiritual gift of irpo<pr)re'ia, an inspired preacher and teacher, the organ 
of special revelations from God, 1 Ep. Cor. 12. lo., 14. 24, 25, etc.: — 
and (as comprised in this), 3. the revealer and proclaimer of God's 
counsel for the future, a prophet (in the modern sense of the word), a 
predicter of future events, Lxx, N. T., v. Act. Ap. 2, 30., 3. 18, 21, cf. 
2 Pet. I. 19., 3. 2. 

Trpo<j)-r)Ti5(o, =Trpo077TEva), Hipp. 83 D. 

-n-po(|)ii)TiK6s, 17, ov, oracular. Luc. Alex. 60. Adv. -kSjs, Eccl. 


■n-po<j)T)Tis, i5or, fern, of npoipijTrjs, of the Pythia, Eur. 10042, 321, cf. 
C. I. 3796 ; TTp. T^s d\r]9€ias Diod. I. 2. 

Trpocj)T)TO-Kpa.Ta)p [a], o, chief 0/ the prophets, Eccl. 

i7po<))T)TO-KT6vos, ov, pfophet-slaying , Eccl. 

irpotjjTjTO-TOKOs, ov, bearing prophets, Philo I. 658. 

■7rpo<j)iiT6-4)0eYKTOS, ov, uttered by prophets, Eccl. 

lTpo<|)'qTO-<|)6vTT]S, ov, u, = irpo(pr]TuKT6vos, Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 

Trpo<j)T|T(i;p, opos. u, poet, for TrpofTjTrjs, Manetho 2. 317., 4. 227, etc. 

■7rpo(j>9a5iiiv, Adv. by anticipation, Nonn. Jo. 16. 19. 

■jrpo<j)9(ivaj [a], fut. -(pBaao} [a] and -<p6rjao;j.at: — to outrun, anticipate, 
c. ace, irpotpdaaaaa KapSla y\iuaaav Aesch. Ag. 1028; (yw..a( 
npo<p0d(xas Xiyaj . . Plat. Rep. 500 A : also c. part., TrpovtpBTjs fie Ttapa- 
Kv\paaa Ar. Eccl. 884, cf. Thuc. 7. 73. 2. absol. to be beforehand, 

Eur. Phoen. 1385 ; also in aor. med., Trpo<p6a.ixivos, Ap. Rh. 4. 913, 
Nonn. Jo. 13. 19. 

iTpo<|>9acrta, fj, anticipation, name of a festival in Diod. 15. 18. 

iTpo<()9«YY°P''''''> Dep. to speak before. Gloss. 

irp6<})96Y5iS, J7, a speaking before, dub. in Poll. 2. n8. 

irpo(|>9ip.€vos [r], 1], ov, dead or killed before, Anth. P. 7. 184. (A 
compd. of the part, (pdifxtvos, for no pres. ■npo<p6iva occurs.) 

7rpo<|)lXo(ro<j)6co, to philosophise before, Orig. : — verb. Adj., irpocpi^oao- 
tpryriov iv noirmaai Polyb. 2. 16 A. 

Trpo<|)\e(3oTO|j,€a), to open a vein before, Galen. 19. 711. 

i7po(|)op€op.ai. Pass, to fear beforehand, fear at the thought of , iroKeixovf 
aiiMXTotvras Aesch. Supp. 1045 ; irp. ixfj .. , Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 24; absol., 
Trpo((>o^r]9Tjvat Dio C. 55. 18. 

i7po<j)opT)TiK6s, 77, Of, apt to fear beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 7. 

irpocjjoipdfu), fut. acrai, to purify before, Nonn. Jo. II. 55. II. to 

foretell, prophesy, Manass. Chron. 1557: hence •Trpo<j)Oij3a<ris, rj, -<j)Oi- 
paana, to, -({joipaajios, o, divination, prophecy, Byz. 

irpo<()OiTa(0, to be prevalent before, Tj irp. i]5r] 8o£a Iambi. V. Pyth. (?) 

irpo({>opa, ^, (TTpoipepaj) pronunciation, utterance, pijixaraiv Hdn. I. 8, 
12, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 22, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 41 A, Clem. Al. 203 ; 
Tuiy (paivuiv, rod Xoyov Sext. Emp. P. I. 15 and 203: — 0 Iv irpoipopS. 
\6yos = 6 TTpo(popiK6s A.., lb. 777 B. II. a public reproach, rebuke, 

Polyb. 9. 33, 13. 

i7po<j)opto|xai, Med., in weaving, to carry on the web by passing the weft 
to and fro across the warp (which process is called tia^iaOai) ; so, of 
a spider, rT)v ohov vpocpopeiaOai to run to and fro, CaUias Kvk\. 7, cf. 
Ar. Av. 4, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15. 

irpocljopLKos, Tj, ov, {TTpo<popa) of or for utterance, uttered, opp. to 
ffSideeros (v. \6yos fin.), Philo 2. 154, Plut. 2. 777 C, 973 A, Clem. 
Al. 864, Walz. Rhett. 2. 116, etc. 

iTp6<j)opos, ov, preceding, Aretin. ap. Diomed. 3. 5. II. (sub. 

'X"/')' fluid in which the foetus floats, discharged before parturi- 

tion, Arist. H. A. 7. 7, 3 ; cf vhpojxp I. 3. 

■jrpo<j)6cucrS6, Adv. f. 1. for Trpo (poojaSe, II. 

•n-po<j>paY(jia, to, (-n-potppaaacu) a fence placed in front, like irpoTeixi-Ol'-a, 
Arist. Oec. 2. 4, Diod. 19. 30 : metaph., Polyb. 9. 35, 3, etc. 

irpO(j)pd^(o, fut. (Tcu, to foretell, Hdt. i. 120 (where Schweigh. takes it 
= irpoenreiv, wpoepeiv to speak out boldly): part. pf. pass. npo-netppaS- 
p-tva adXa Hes. Op. 653, where TTpoTTt<pafjfiiva might be read (v. Trpo- 
(paivia I. 3), but cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1315. 

iTpo<j)pacrcra, Ep. fern., = 7rp6(ppwv, kindly, gracious, II. lo. 290, Od. 5. 
161, al.; others (with more immediate reference to fpa^^o/iat) take it 
to mean having forethought, thoughtful. 

■7rpo4)povTi5co, to consider before, Hipp. Aer. 281, v. Littre 2. 14. 

irpo<f)ptrYaj [u], to toast, parch before, Galen. 

iipo<t>pa)V, 0^05,6, y, {<ppr)v, (ppovtoj) : poet. Adj. : — properly, z^/iVA forward 
mind, Lat. propenso animo, hence kindly, gracious, willing, ready, glad 
to do a thing, commonly joined with a Verb, ofioaaov wpotppajv eireaiv 
Kai ^(epaiv dprj^eiv II. I. 77; Trp. Kartvivae Kpoviuiv 8. 175; o 5e fxe irp. 
VTriSeKTo 9. 480, Od. 2. 387 ; vp. Aavaotaiv afxvvfv II. 14. 71 ; so, Trp. 
TeKeiv, deideiv Pind. P. 5. 156, N. 5. 41 ; Trpotl^puvwv Moicrdv Tv\ta6ai 
Id. I. 4. 73 (3. 61) ; Ka'i ere .. Trp. 0eos <pv\d<jaoi Aesch. Cho. 1063; 
ytvov TTp. Tj/xiv dpojyos Soph. El. 1380; rrp. tre .. 'Ep/ii^s "AiSrjs re 
dexoiTo Eur. Ale. 743. 2. of acts, efforts, earnest, zealous, ore 

■■ irp. iQiXotjXL ipvaaai in earnest, II. 8. 23 ; oiJ vv ri Ovpiai iTp6<ppovi 
HvOiofiat lb. 40., 22. 184; ei Sfj wpofpovi Ovixai . . dvuyet 24. I40; 
djj.vvHv irp. 9. Od. 16. 257, cf. Hes. Th. 536; also, irp. Kpadlrj II. 10. 
244: — in Od. 14. 406 it is ironical, irpotppcvv k(V hij iireira Aia Kpo- 
viaiva AiToifiTjV oh yes ! earnestly would I pray to Zeus ! II. Ep. 

Adv. irpocppovtais, willingly, readily, earnestly, zealously, irp. fidx«T9ai 
II. 5. 810, cf 7. 160; vrjiria TtKva irp. pvoiaBe 17. 224; irp. jilv Tie 
ava^ 6. 173: — later, irpotppovas (piXtTv Theogn. 7S6, Pind. P. 2. 29; 
hiTLhuv Aesch. Supp. i, cf Ag. 173, Cho. 478, Eum. 927, 968. 

irpo<j>vas, aSos, 77, a sprout. Gloss. 

7rpo<})u\aYpa, to, = sq.; Hesych. 

■Trpo<J>C\aKT|, (irpotpvXdaaai) a guard in front; in pi. outposts, videttes, 
piquets, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 25, Eq. Mag. 7, 13; in sing., rj irp. avTov his 
advanced guard. Id. Hell. 4. I, 24, cf Polyb. 5. 3, 2 ; dpiaTOiroieiaBai 
Sid. irpocpvXaicrjs with an advanced guard, with outposts, Thuc. 4. 
3°- II. a guarding, guard, Polyb. 5. 95, 5. Ill- a watch, 

vigil, Lxx (Ex. 12.42). IV. a preservative, amulet, cited from 

Diosc. 

TrpO())i5\aKis vavs, T], a look-out ship, Thuc. I. 1 1 7. 
•n-po(t)ij\aKTeov, verb. Adj. one must use precaution, Plut. 2. 127 D. 
■n-po<t)6\aKTT)piov, to, an outpost, guard, Tzetz., Hesych. II. 
a precaution, Basil. 
'''po^vkg.K7y.Ko%ri,6v, precautionary, Walz Rhett. i. 461 : rj-icri. Medic. 


7rpo<prjTii — irpo-^eipo^. 1333 

Trpo<j)v\aJ [£/], aicos, 6, an advanced guard : oi rrpo(l>v\a/C(s, =ai irpo- 
(pvKaicai, Thuc. 3. 112, Xen. An. 2. 4, 15, etc. II. an officer on 

guard, Aen.Tact. 22. — Also as fern. Eratosth. Catast. 22. 

iTpo<(>i)Xdcro-a), Att. -ttoj : fut. foi : — to keep guard before, lo guard a 
pl.ice or house, c. ace, vrjov h. Horn. Ap. 538 (in the rare Ep. imperat. 
torni irpo(j)v\a\9e, for irpocpvKdaatTf, for which Schneidew. coiij. ir«pv- 
\ax9e), cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 14: also, Trpo(pvKdaa€iv iir'i rivi to keep 
guard over a person or place, Hdt. 8. 92 ; and c. gen., Xen. Hier. 6, 10 : — 
absol. to be on guard, keep watch, (cf irpocpvXa^), to keep a look-out, r) 
irpo(pv\d<jcrovaa (sc. vavs) = irpo<pvKaKis, Hdt. 7. 179., 8. 92, cf Ar. Ach. 
1 146, Thuc. 2. 93 : — Med. to guard oneself, to be o?i one's guard, take 
precautions, irpoeipvXd^aro oaa iSvvaro /idXiaTa Hdt. i. 185, cf. 9. 99, 
Thuc. 6. 38 : — c. acc. to be on one's guard or take precautions against, 
Lat. cavere, Hdt. 7. 176, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 5, Mem. I. 4, 13. II. 
later the Act. is used like the Med., to take precautions against, rd tov 
awfxaTos Kivquara Plut. 2. 129 A, cf Alex. Trail. I. p. I. 
Tcpo^xi^, vyos, 6, a fugitive, Choerob. in Theodos. Can. p. 83, Malal. 
•n-po<})viop,ai. Pass., with aor. 2 act., to be born before, us irpovcpv irarrjp 
Soph. Aj. 1 291. 

iTpo<j)vipap.a, TO, dough kneaded before, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 1 40 A. 
Trpo(j)i)pdu), to mix up or knead beforehand : so in Pass., /xa^a irpocpvprj- 
6(iaa Hipp. 355. 26. II. metaph., irpoirifvpaTai \6yos the 

speech is all ready concocted, Ar. Av. 462 ; kokov /xot irpoTr€<pvpanevov 
(art (as we say) there's a mischief ready brewed for me. Id. Thesm. 75. 

irpo<j)ijpT)Tos (Ion. for -cpvparos), 77, 6v, kneaded beforehand, irp. /xd^a 
a well-kneaded barley-loaf, Hipp. 368. II., 373. 52. 
■!Tpo(j)iJcri.ov, TO, a case for the pipe of a bellows, Hesych.; cf. aKpotpvaiov. 
■7rpo<)>iai.s, fj, [rrpoipvai) a germ, bud, knot, Hipp, in Galen. Gloss, p. 
550. 

TTpo<j)CTevrcc, to plant before, Geop. : metaph. to engender, Soph. El. 199. 
TTpo<j)cov6(o, io utter, say or declare beforehand, Zijvos kotov Aesch. 
Supp. 617 ; nrj/j.ara, aXyij Id. Ag. 882, Eum. 466 : — to utter before all, 
^X"' Soph. El. 109 ; irpoipaivii rovSe vavapxois Xoyov gives this order 
beforehand to all, Aesch. Pers. 363. II. to order beforehand or 

before all, c. dat. et inf , /cai aoi irpo(pojvui rovSe jxr) Bairntv Soph. Aj. 
1089, cf Eur. Hipp. 956, El. 685 ; also with the inf. omitted, tifxiv 
irpotpajvu) TaSe Soph. O. T. 223. 

-irpo<j)ajVT)crip,os, ov, announcing before : Tj irp. (sc. fjiiepa) Septuagesima 
Sunday, which announces the approach of Lent, Byz.: so also irpotjiuvT]- 

(TIS, 6CUS, f), lb. 

T7po<|)0)crcf>opeo), to carry a light before, Byz. 
7rpo4)a)Ti5a), to enlighten before, Cyrill. 

Trpoxajo), to give way forwards, i. e. to advance, Hesych., Phot. 
Trpoxaipio, to rejoice beforehand. Plat. Phileb. 39 D ; irpoxapivr^s Orph. 
H. 85 (86). 9. 11. in 3 imperat. irpoxaipirw, far be it from 

me! away with it! Aesch. Ag. 25 1 ; cf. x°-''P<^ V. 2. 
irpoxaXdo), to loosen beforehand, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 
irpoxaXKeijco, to forge beforehand, Aesch. Cho. 647. 
•n-poxdvT), ^, a pretext. Call. Cer. 73, Fr. 26. (Derived by Eust. 1109. 
39 trom irpoxa.iva> = irpotpaa'i^oixai.) 

irpoxapaYjia, Tu, = irpoKevTi]iJ.a, an outline, pattern, Walz Rhett. I. 
444- 

-rrpoxapdcrcrco, Att. -tto), to engrave before : hence to make an outline, 
plan or sketch, Greg. Naz. 
•n-poxdpTis, €5, given as a thankoffering, apTos C. I. 1 464. 
IXpoxapio-ia, Tj, a name of Thetis, Hesych. 
■irpoxdpi.o-|ia, to, a gracious gift. Or. Sib. 5. 330. 

irpoxapiaTTipia, rd, a thanksgiving to open the year, a festival of 
Athena, celebrated by all Athen. magistrates at the beginning of spring, 
Lycurg. ap. Suid. et Harp. ; irpocrx- in A. B. 295. 
•n-poxeiXiSiov, to, the projecting part of the lip. Poll. 2. 90. 
•n-poxeiXos, ov, with prominent lips, Strab. 96, Luc. Philops. 34. 
irpoxeipdjco, of the weather, to be stormy before, Arist. Probl. 26. 8, 4. 
TTpoxeipacris, r), premature wintry weather, Plin. 8. 57, Veget. 4. 40. 
Trpox«ipiScd, Att. fut. iw, to put into the hand, deliver up, irp. rivd iirl 
TO) TTjv TLjiajpiav Sovmi Dinarch. no. 8: to have ready at hand, TtiTapa 
cTTpaTOTreSa Polyb. 3. 107, lo: — Pass., mostly in participles, taken in hand, 
undertaken, tov irpoKex^iptafievov \6yov Plat. Legg. 643 A; €ToTfj.a ital 
irpoKexetpiaiJ.^va dya9d Dem. 85. 7. 2. elected before, irpoxe^pt- 

a9(VTes Polyb. 3. 106, 2 : also destined before, rd HoirXiw irpoKex- 
o-TpaTuir^Sa Id. 3. 40, 14. II. most commonly as Dep. irpoxeipi- 

^o/xai, fut. -xcpiovpiai: — to take into one's hand, and so to make ready, 
prepare for oneself, irpoxeipiovfiat Kd^trdaai t^v ovaiav Ar. Eccl. 729 ; 
Svvaixiv, (TTparuireSov, vavs Dem. 45. 10, Polyb. I. 16, 2, etc. ; eadijTa 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 14 ; Tijv ij.a\dxr]v to eat iUld.V.H. 2. 46; Tdf prjaeis, 
Toi/s Xoyicr/xovs Plut. 2. 396 C, 813 E: to prefer, to daa<pis Dion. H. 
de Dinarch. 8. 2. to choose, elect, Tiva Isocr. 184 A, Polyb., 

etc. ; Tivd fir'i Tt Dem. 773. 18 ; km tivl Plut. Caes. 58 ; irpos ti Polyb. 
3. 44, 4. 3. c. inf to determine to do. Id. 3. 40, 2. 4. to 

discuss or examine first, tos d'AAas Karijyop'ias Arist. Categ. S, 31 ; tos 
irdvToiv Sofas Id. Top. I. 14, i ; so also, irp. irepi tivos Id. Cael. I. 5. 5, 
cf Phys. 3. I, 2, Meteor. 3. 6, 14. 5. iirl irapadi'iy naros irp. to prO' 
pose by way of example. Id. Probl. 30. I, 5 : — so in Pass., Id. Categ. 
5, 6. 

irpoxtipio-is, eais, 17, a taking in hand, execution, Philop. ap. Suid. 5. v. 
KlvTjais. II. election, Eccl. 

iTpoxeip6op.ai,, Pass, to be subdued before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, I. 
irpoxcipos, ov, (xei'p) at hand, close to (cf. tiiroxetpios), Hipp. Art. 
788; irpoxiipa \p(\ia 5epKea9ai at hand, ready, Aesch. Pr. 54; irp. 
dXyos . . SfpKonai Soph. El. 1 1 16; of a drawn sword or knife, Id. Ph. 


1334 

747, Eur. Hel. 1564, El. 696, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 32 ; e0a\\ov Xidois Kal .. 
aKovTiois, ujs iKaaros ti irp. el^e Thuc. 4. 34 ; TTjv iTnar-q jx-qv ovk elx^ 
irp. hv TT) Siavola Plat. Theaet. 198 D ; irp. /xvOoi Id. Phaedo 61 B ; tcL 
Kara iravTcuv rSiv <pi\oao<povvTav irp. Id, Apol. 23 D ; el ovv aoi trpo- 
X^ipov, diri Id. Min. 313 B; 6 TTpoxeip'JTaTov excf elireiv Vsm. 700. 10; 
TO Trpox^ipoTarov iroielv Isocr. 223 B; tA -rrp. things close at hand, opp. 
to TO. arropa (out of the way), Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9, cf. 9. 3, 5 ; to. 
TTpoxelpoTara Id. Prob. 20. 12. 2. at hand, common, joined with 

(pavKos, TO. TTp. Kat hrjfxoaia Plat. Theaet. I47 A; al irp. rjbova'i Id. 
Phileb. 45 A. 3. irpox^ipov [fCTi] it is easy, c. inf., Id. Soph. 251 B. 
Philem. 'EmS. 2 ; ^evieodai irpoxeipoTarov apLapravovaiv Lys. Fr. 54 ; 
so, iv irpoxe'ipai [Ictti'], c. inf., Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 3 ; l« irpoxe^pov 
easily, lio^kily, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 19. II. of persons, ready to do, 

c. inf.. Soph. El. 1494 ; so, np. eh ro Spdv Kaica Philem. Incert. 69 ; 
irp. TT) cpvyy ready for flight. Eur. H. F. 161 ; so, trp. '^Karra Poll. 
6. 120. III. Adv. -pa>s', off-hand, readily, awoKpivaaOat Plat. 

Symp. 204 D ; irp. ex^'" ■"'^P' Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5, etc. ; lirt tcL 
TTpd-ffxaTa ip/xdv irp. Amphis <E>iAa5. I. 7; hurriedly, rashly, Theopomp. 
Hist. 249, Polyb. 5. 7, 2: — Comp. -oripajs. Plat. Ale. 2. I44D; -orepov 
Polyb. I. 21,5. 

TrpoxeipoTTjS, T]TOT, 17, readiness, Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 18 : esp, in handling 
a subject, Sext. Emp. M. i. 249. 

irpoxeipoTOvtco, to choose or elect. before. Plat. Legg. 765 B, Aeschin. 4. 
II. 2. of things, to give a previous vote, Dem. 703. 18 : — so Subst. 
irpoxsipoTovia, r/, Arist. Fr. 396, Harp. 

•n-poxeipovpYeio, to perform before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 1 

•irp6xevp.a, to, (irpoxim) that which is poured forth, a deposit, Arist. 
P. A. 2. I, 22 ; cf. irpoxyois. 

irpoxeija), poet, collat. form of sq., Dion. P. 52. 

irpox^w, fut. -x^^, to pour forth or forward, wp. poov eh a\a diav, 
of a river, II. 21. 219, cf. h. Ap. 24I ; so, irora/jiot 8' AfiepaLiyi fxev 
TTpoxeovTi poov KaiTvov Find. P. I. 43 ; rph vSaros irpoxeetv to pour in 
three parts of water first, Hes. Op. 594; airovSas irpoxeai Hdt. 7. 192, 
Critias 17 : — nietaph., irp. doiSrjv v. 1. Hes. Th. 83 ; oira yXviceiav Pind. 
P. 10. 87, cf. C. I. 401 ; Xi-yetav oixcpijv Anacreont. 44. II ; cf. x^'" • — 
Pass, to pour on or forth, metaph. of large bodies of men pouring over 
a plain. Is irehiov irpoxeovro II. 2. 465, cf. 15. 360., 21. 6; Ovaia . . 
wpoxvdeicra Eur. Fr. 904 ; the literal sense of Pass, only late, Opp. C. 2. 
39, Dio C, etc.; irpoxeirai to, Xe-yo/xeva Longin. 19: — ras upoicexv- 
fievai aKpai far-projecting, Philo I. 14. Cf. irpopeai II. 

irpoxOes, Adv., the day before yesterday, Schol. Philostr. Her. p. 578 
Boisson. ; upovxdes (i. e. irpoex^^^) Boisson. Anecd. 4. 398. 

TTpoxOscrivos, 17, 6v, of the day before yesterday, E. M. 691. 36. 

irpoxXwpos, ov, greenish, Schol. Ar. PI. 204. Dind. suggests vrrSx^-. 

TTpoxvv, Adv., (irpo, -yuvv) like yvv^, with the knee^ forward, i. e. hieel- 
ing, on one's knees, wpoxw KaOe^o/.iei'ij falling on her knees, II. 9. 570; 
metaph., ws Kev . . diruAaivTai irpoxw KaKuis that they may perish miser- 
ably on their knees, i. e. may be brought low and perish, 21. 460; so, 
wpuxw bkeaOai Od. 14. 69; just as Hdt. uses esyovv BaXeTv riva, 6. 27 ; 
cf. -fovu 1. 5. — From ignorance of the metaph., irpoxi'i' was afterwards 
used as simply =^1*^, Ap. Rh. I. 1118., 2. 249. 

irpoxoT), j), {irpoxeai) poet, noun, almost always in pi., the outpouring, 
i. e. the mouth, of a river, eirl vpoxofjai diineTeos iroTaixoIo 11. 17. 263 ; 
Is iroTajxov Trpoxoai Od. 5. 453; ev irpoxorjs irorafiov II. 242; ev 
iTpox')fis . . 'niceavoio (for Ocean was a River in Hom.) 20. 65 ; IpiTwvi- 
Sos ev itpoxoah Xipivas Pind. P. 4. 35, cf. Anacr. 27, Simon. 180, Aesch. 
Supp. 1025, Soph. Fr. 795, Ar. Nub. 272 ; 6epfxais vSaros jiaXaKov up. 
Aesch. Fr.192 : — the sing, in Hes.Op.755. 2. = irpoxvcTis, a promontory, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 314 E. II. libations, Epigr. Gr. 619. 4, cf. 312. 16. 

-irpoxoT), ■ij,=TTp6xoos, Ap. Rh. 1.456, Anth. P. 6. 292, Alciphro 3. 47 : 
on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 379. 

TTpoxoiSiov, Att. irpoxoiSi-ov, to. Dim. of irpoxoos, Cratin. Tlvr. 16, 
Stratt. Atjuv. 1, Strab. 812, etc.; cf. Pors. praef. Eur. Hec. p. li. 

irpoxois, iSos, 77, Dim. of Trp6xoos, = dij.ls, a chamberpot, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
8, 10, cf. Ath. 496 C. II. = l7ri'xwis, A. B. 294. 

Trpoxoos, Att. contr. -irpoxoijs, J?: heterocl. dat. pi. irpoxovai, like /Soi/s, 
liovGi, as if of third decl. (v. Dind. Eur. Ion 435, Ar. Nub. 272, Piers. 
Moer. p. 296) : acc. pi. irpuxovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 7, Ael. N. A. 5, 23 : 
(irpoxett'). A vessel for pouring out, a jug, pitcher, esp. a vase or ewer 
for pouring water upon the hands of guests, II. 24. 304, Od. I. 1 36., 4. 
52., 15. 135, Hes. Th. 785, Soph. Ant. 430, Eur. Ion 435, etc. ; — also 
the wine-jug from which the cupbearer pours into the cups, Od. 18. 
397 ■ — Thessal. for XrjKvSos, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C; cf. oAir?;. II. 
in Sicily, a liquid measure, C. I. 5641, etc. 

irpoxopeijoj, to go or dance before in a chorus, irp. Kuijiov to lead a kw- 
ixos or festive band, Eur. Phoen. 797. 

•irpoxoM, collat. pres. of irpox^uvvvixi, to pile in front, heap up, X'"A"^ 
Plat. Criti. in B, cf. Aristid. I. 128. 

•irpoxpci.op,ai. Dep. to use before, Arist. deXenoph. 1,8; perh. upoaxp-- 

iTpoxpeia, 17, = a(popijLr], capital for trade, A. B. 472. 

iTpoxpt](JiaTiJco, to transact business before, Rangab^ Antt. 1. 250. 
55- II. to prophesy. Method. 400 A: — so also ■irpoxpt]crp.a>- 

Seo>, Tzetz. 

iTpoxpT)(TTiKios, Adv. for using before, Epiphan. 

■n-poxpio) [i], to smear before; irp. t'i tlvi to smear or rub with a thing. 
Soph. Tr. 696, cf. Luc. Alex. 21 : — verb. Adj. irpoxpicrTeov, Ruf. 

irpoxpovlco, to precede in order of time, Clem. AI. 932. 

irpoxpovos, ov, of former time, wpay/jiaTa Luc. Salt. 80. 

irp6xti[Aa, T<5, (irpoxeai) wine that flows from the grape without 
pressing. Lat. vinum protropum, Geop. 6. 16, I. II. = irpoxoos, 


III. in building, a projecting strut or beam. 


Moer. 422. 
Math. Vett. 

TrpoxCo-ts, Tj, {wpoxeo}), a pouring out, irp. rrjs yijs a deposition of 
mud by water, alluvial soil, Lat. alluvies, Hdt. 2. 5 ; irp. If Aidioirirjs 
KarevqveiyiJ.evriv viro rod iroTa/xov lb. 12; irp. iKvoeaaa Opp. H. 1.116; 
— in Hdt. I. 160, ov\ds KpiBujv irpoxvaiv enoieeTO (cf. sq.), vpuxvaiv 
eiroieero must be taken as a simple Verb =irpoe;^€e. II. metaph. 

a pouring forth, tSiv ira&Siv Longin. 9. 13. 

irpoxijTai [u] (sc. Kpida'i), ai = ovKvxvTai, Eur. El. 803, I. A. III2, 
1472, Ap. Rh. I. 425. II. flowers or wreaths thrown to popular 

persons in token of honour, Lat. missilia, Plut. Dio 29. 

iTpoxv)T'r]S [y], ov, 6, =irp6xoos, a jug or pitcher. Ion (Fr. 2. 3) ap. Ath. 
463 B, cf. 496 C : esp. an urn to pour lustral Ubations from, Eur. I. A. 
955- 

TTpoxtiTiKos, 77, OV. of OT for pouring, dyyeiov Schol. Od. I. 136. 

TrpoxCTOs, 17, ov, poured oz/t in front : — Ilpox^Ti; vijaos the island of 
Procida in the Gulf of Naples, formed by eruption from Vesuvius 
(' provolutis montibus insulam extitisse,' says Pliny), Dion. H. i. 53, 
Strab. 247. 

iTpoxwAos, ov, very lame or halt, Luc. Ocyp. 146. 

irpoxi^p-a, TO, earth thrown up before a place, a dam, Inscr. Orchom. 
in C. I. 1569 c, V. 1. Strab. for irpoax-- 

irpoxuvai, ai, the hips, Lat. os coccygis (cf. Koxijvrf), Archipp. 'Vi.v. 2. 

7rpox&)V6va>, to soften beforehand, vSart rbv itrjXov Cyrill. 

irpoxuvvup,!, or -via>, fut. -xojaai, pf. -KexcuKa : — to form by depo- 
sition before, Tas vqaovs Arist. Mirab. 81. II. to silt up, BdKarTav 
Aristid. I p. 21. Cf. irpoxboi. 

Trpoxojplio, to go or come forward, advance, irpbs efxfjv x^'P"- my 
hand guides thee. Soph. Ph. I48, etc. ; of troops, Thuc. 2. 12., 3. Ill, 
etc. ; irp. ical ov jxevei Plat. Phileb. 24 D ; of excrement, to be voided, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 6 ; olicos eh jioppd irpoKex'^pV'^^-' Lat. vergens ad .. , 
Luc. Hipp. 7 '■ — of Time, tov aiuivos vpoKexaiprjicuTos Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I, 
cf. Hdn. 2. 2, 3, etc. ; so, irpoix'J^>p(i b ttutos Xen. An. 7- 3, 26, cf. Luc. 
de Meretr. 15. 2: — of money, to pass current, Sext. Emp. M. I. 
178. II. metaph., of States, wars, enterprises, etc., to proceed, 

advance, go on, often with some word to denote a good or bad issue. 
Sofas eii irpo\a)p^(Tai Sbfj.os Eur. Heracl. 486 ; tcI Tlepaewv uprjyixaTa Is 
6 hwdfj-Wi irponex'^p'riicee Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; irpox<"P'']aavTcov knl /xeya twv 
irpayixcLToiv Thuc. i. 16 ; ovtws diixrj irp. fj aTaais Id. 3. 81 ; avTW up. 
rd irpdyfxaTa 17 effovkero Id. I. 74; rovrav irpoKexojpriKOTwv els 
ejSovXovTO Xen. Hell. 5. 2, I, cf. 7. 2, I, Cyr. 2. 3, 16 : — absol. to go on 
well, prosper, ov ti wpoxaipeeiv oTov Te eCTai Hdt. 8. 108 ; eirei tI otpi 
.. oil TTpoexojpee r/ Kdrodos Id. 5. 62, cf. 7. 50, 2 ; to epyov irp. Thuc. 8. 
68 ; Ta irXe'iaj avToh irpoe/iex'^PV''^' W. 3. 73> cf. 6. 103 ; tcI vvv irpo- 
Xc^pV^avTa your present successes. Id. 4. 18 ; of auguries and the like, Ta 
dia^iariipia avToh ov irp. Id. 5. 54 ; I'ffcos av Ta lepd jxdXXov irpoxojpol?] 
TjULV Xen. An. 6. 2, 21 : — rarely of ill success, irapd ib^av avToh irp. ruv 
irpayjjidTav Polyb. 5. 29, I ; to 8' eh TovvavTiov irp. Luc. Alex. 36 
(where Cobet irepiexwpec). 2. impers., irpoxa^pel fioi it goes on 

well for me, I have success, commonly with negat., ws oi SbXai ov irpoe- 
Xiipee when he could not succeed by craft, Hdt. I. 205, cf. 84, Thuc. I. 
109, etc. ; oi) irpoxix^P^i, V irpoffeSexo^TO, things did not succeed, as.. , 
Thuc. 3. 18 ; c. inf.. ijv /j.rj irpox'^PV'^V ■ ■ iKaaTco . . direXOeiv if it be not 
possible .. , Id. 4. 59 ; plrpavTes, us e'cdaTois irpoixwpei (sc. pixpai) .. 
Arr. An. 1.1,21; so, ijviK av eKaaTcu irp. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4 ; birbaa aoi 
irpoxupei as much as is convenient, lb. 3. 2, 29, cf. Schneid. An. I. 9, 13: 
— absol. in part., irpoKexojprjKOTaiv tois AaKeSaipoviois when things 
went on well for them, Id. Hell. 5. 3, 27. 3. later, of persons, to 

advance, eiri ixeya irp. Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2 ; of excess, Is irdv Tpvtpijs 
irp. Dio C. 39. 37, cf. 48. I ; Is tovto, iuaTe . . , Id. 73. 3; eh tooovtov 
fiav'ias, dis . . Hdn. i. 15. III. to come forward to speak, irp. raiv 

dXXojv to come out in front of the rest, Dinarch. no. 7. 

iTpoxoi)pT]|aa, to, excrement, Lxx (Ezek. 32. 6), Origen, 

-n-poxiop7)cri.s, rj, a going forth, eh Ti Hipp. Fract. 763 : advance, Iambi. 
Protr. (Symb. Expl. 21). 

irpoxcopniTiKos, Tj, bv, = irpo<popiicus, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 53. 

irpoxwcTLS, y, freq. v. 1. for irpuaxojais, e.g. Philostr. 606. 

■npo\\idWu>, to play on the harp before, and irpovj/aXiia, t6, a prelude 
to a psalm, Eccl. 

irpoil/eXXCJco, to stammer before, Greg. Nyss. 

Trpoi|jT|\a<j)a(o, to handle beforehand, Paul. Aeg. 4. I: — irpoil/TjXacjjTjixa, 
TO, Procl. * 

irpovlz-qviZ^o), to inoculate figs beforehand (cf. ipr]vi^oi), E. M. 818. 29. 
'rrpo4'i]<j>ufop.ai.. Dep. to decree before : pf. part, in pass, sense, Dio C. 
43. 14, C. I. 3597 b, 4380 n^ (add.). 
Trpoil/tQOpiJco, to whisper before, Eumath. p. 81. 
irpov|fuxpi?'^, =sq., of wine, Galen. 

-irpovj/tjx" p]' ^° before, Plut. 2. 690 F (al. irepi\p~), Galen. 
TrpocoSiKos, 17, ov, of or for a prelude, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 143, Hephaest. 
TrpocpSos, T], (vH) a prelude, overture, Schol. Ar. Av. 1372, E. M. II. 
a short verse before a longer one, opp. to eircuibs, Hephaest. p. 130. 
-irpocoScov, =7rpod8ous, q. v., A. B. 58. 

irpoctOIco, fut. -wdrjcraj and -woai : aor. irpoeaiaa, contr. part, irpdiffas 
Anth. P. 12. 206, Luc. Asin. 9. 10. To push forward, push or urge, 
on. Plat. Phaedo 84 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 1, al. ; Piaiais irp. Tiva iirl Tt 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 450 C ; irp. avTov to rush on, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
10. II. to push off ox away, a wrestling term, Luc. 1. c. 

irpou\T]S, es, (oXXvju) destroyed or ruined beforehand, e^uiXrjs Kal irp. 
(v. e^wXrjs) Dem. 395. 7, cf. 332. 22 ; d'^ios ical irp. avv toi airepjiaTi 
diroQivoi C. I, 3915. 47i cf. Suid. s. v. ao^apov. 


irpowixoaia 

irpouiiocria, fi, a previous oath, v. ivrajfioaia. 

irpoioveojjLai, Dep. to buy before/land, C. I. 2483, 2484, Galen. 

irpocovtifiiov, TO, (oVojua) the Roman praenomen. Gloss. 

irpouvCjios, ov, {ovojxa) with a praenomen, Nonn. D. 17. 397, lo. 9. 7, 

iTpowpai5o|j.av, Med. to beautify oneself before, Eccl. 

irpoup'.os, 01', — Trpdaipos, Noun. Jo. 3. 17, etc. 

•irpoa)picrp,6vus, Adv. predeterrninately, Clem. AI. 778. 

irpocopos, ov, (cupa) before the time, iiniimely, Plut. 2. loi F, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, Anth. P. 7. 643., 13. 27, etc. Adv. pov, Luc. 
Amor. 21. 

■irp6fflC7is, 57, (irpoai9eai) a pushing forward or away, Arist. Gael. 2. 14, 
15, Muud. 4, 31, Theophr., etc. ; contr. vpwais in Hesych. 
•irpococrp.6s, ov, o, =7rp. cuo'is, Math. Vett. 250. 

■rrpou)crTT]S, ov, 6, {TrpowOioi) a projecting beam on the wall of a fortified 
place, Hke icepaia in Thuc, Aen. Tact. 32. 

irpocDCTTiKos, T], OV , of OX for pushing forward, evacuative, Galen. Adv. 
-KWJ, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 83. 

irpoiotjjeXew, to assist before, Philo I. 186, Eus., etc. 

irpCXe'es, k(uv, ol, mew-at-arms, soldiers, avroi 5e irp. ovv reiJj^ecri 6aj- 
prix^iv'f^s, opp. to chiefs fighting from chariots, II. II. 49., 12. 77; 
KaobafxavTa, rjyeiJ.6va vpv\ewv 15. 517; " Aprji .. TrpvXttaai xeXevcov 
Hes. Sc. 193: — Herm. explains it as =7rpo^axoi (cf vpvTavt;), Opusc. 
4. 286-291; and II. 21. C)0 {irpdiToiai ix^to. upvXietjai) to some extent 
supports this view. 2. later as Adj., close, in masses, like foot- 

soldiers, Opp. C. 3. 124. — Cf. sq. 

irpiiXts \y], ECUS, fj, a dance in armour, armed dance. Call. Jov. 52, 
Dian. 240; the Cretan equivalent for Trvpp'ixr], acc. to Arist. Fr. 476. (On 
the deriv., v. Heins. Sil. Ital. 3. 347.) 

irpiJ(Jiva, ?7, Ion. and Ep. -irpijn.viij (which form however was also used 
by Att. Poets metri grat.. Soph. Ph. 482, Ar. Vesp. 399, just like 
t(5A/.i!7 for ToA/ia, cf. A. B. 66. 23, Elmsl. Heracl. 19) : — properly fem. 
of TTpvp-vus (sub. vavi), the hindmost part of a ship, the stern, poop, Lat. 
puppis, opp. to TTpwpa, Horn., etc. ; he sometimes has it in full, irpvuvq 
vrjvs (where we might expect the accent irpviJ-vr], oxyt., as in wpvixvov), 
V7]i irapa upvp-vr) II. 7. 383., 10. 35, etc. ; (ttI- Trpv/ivr) .. vrji 11. 600; 
vr)i fvi TTp. Od. 2. 417; and in pi., vrjvatv em wpv/xvpcn II. 12. 403; 
knl up. vitaai 13. 333; knl irpvfxvricnv {vavcpt going before) 8. 475; 
though he also has irpvuvrj vtjos Od. 13. 84, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 A, C ; 
whereas vtjos avo irpvixvrjs (II. 15. 435, cf 704, Od. 13. 75) may be 
taken in either way. Special phrases : — km irpvpLVTjv dvaKpoveaSai to 
back a ship (v. sub dvaicpova and icpovai) ; so, x^P^'^" irpvpivav to retire, 
draw back, Eur. Andr. 1 1 20; kveiyti Kara, npvpivav, of a fair wind. Soph. 
Ph. 1451; Kara irp. lOraTai to Trvtv/xa Thuc. 2. 97; v. sub irpZpa. — 
Ships were generally fastened to land or drawn up on land by the stern, 
II. 14. 32, cf. I. 409, etc.: hence, irpvuvas \v<yai Eur. Hec. 539; cf. 
vpypLvqaios, wpvfj.vrjri]i, Ttpvpvovxos. 2. metaph., trp. nuXeos the 

Acropolis, Aesch. Supp. 344 : but also of the vessel of the State, Id. 
Theb. 2 and 760; cf TTpvp.vi)Tr)^: — so, iv Trpvp-urj <ppev6s, read by Herm. 
in Aesch. Supp. 989. II. generally the bottom, irp. ''Oacras the 

foot of mount Ossa, Eur. El. 443 ; cf iTpvfivtupeia. ■npvp.vos. 

iTpiJp.va8e, Adv. towards the stern, Hesych. 

■irpvp.vaLOS, a, ov, of a ship-stern, Opp. H. I. 191, Anth. P. 10. 16, etc. 
npvfiveus, o. Steersman, name of a Phaeacian in Od. 8. 112; from 
itpvjxva, as almost all their names are connected with ships, cf. Tlpaipevs. 
irpijp,VT), v. sub TTpviiva. 

irpij)ji,VT]0€v, Dor. -uOev, Adv. of vpvfxvri, from the ship's stern, II. 15. 
716, Aesch. Theb. 920, Eur. I. T. 1349 ; TTOnnevcraLS irpvp-vdOev, of a 
fair wind, Erinna (Fr. 2) ap. Ath. 283 D. 

irpvp.VTjcn.os, a, ov, (Trpvfiva) of a ship's stern, KaXajs Eur. H. F. 479 ; 
cf. irpvjxvrjTTjs II. II. mostly in neut. pi. upvp-vrjoia (sc. deana, 

axoivia), ropes from a ship's stern to fasten her to the shore, stern-cables, 
Lat. retinacula navis, often in Hom. (esp. in Od.), irp. Karahrjaat II. I. 
436, Od. 15. 498; avaipaL 9. I37; opp. to Trp. Xvaai 2. 418., 15. 286, 
552; dvaXvaai 9. 178, etc.: — metaph., kv aoi rdfid fSiov TTpvixvriaL 
avrj-maL Anth. P. 12. 159, cf Eur. 1. c. : — rarely in sing., Synes. 228 A. 

irpV(ji.VTiTTis, ov, b, (irpvp.va) the steersman, whose place is at the stern: 
— metaph., xtypos T^oSe irp. dVa£ ' the pilot ' of the State, Aesch. Eum. 
l6 ; avSpa . . Trp. x^ovos lb. 765 ; cf. irpcppaTTjs. II. as masc. 

Adj. =7rpu/i!'57(7ios, Trp. /caXais, Eur. Med. 770: — of a fair wind, v. 1. for 
dpy(aTT]s, Ap. Rh. 4. 1628. 

irpvp.vT)Ti.K6s, Ti, 6v, = Trpvp.vr]cnoi, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 F. 

irpvi|iv60ev. Adv., =-npvjxvridev, Ap. Rh. 9. 911, Arat. 343, etc. II. 
from the bottom, hence hke Lat. fiinditus, utterly, root and branch, 
oKXvva.1, etc., Aesch. Theb. 71, 1056, cf. iipvjxvos, ■npvp.va II: it is 
needless to read npif^voOev with Blomf 

irp-unvov, TO, the lower part, end, trp. Bevapos II. 5. 339; irpviivoh 
dyopas em at the far end of the agora, Pind. P. 5. 1 25. — Properly neut. 
of TTpvpLvos, as Trpvjxva is fem. 

■irpvp.v6s, ri, ov, Ep. Adj. the hindmost, undermost, end-most, Hom. ; 
Trpvjxvos ffpax'tajv the end of the arm (where it joins the shoulder), II. 
"3- 5.^2., 16. 323 ; Trp. ykujaaa, Kepas, ffKeXos, Sifios, in all which cases 
it means the end of the limb next the body, the root, II. 5. 292., 13. 
705., 16. 314, Od. 17. 504; so, TTpv/JvrjV vXtjv eKrafiveiv to cut off 
the wood at the root, II. 12. 149; Sopt; Trpvp-vov the lower part of 
a spear-head (where it joins the shaft), 17. 618; Xdas . . irpvuvos 
Traxvs broad at base, opp. to vnep9ev d^vs (which follows), 12. 446: 
Sup. TTpvixvoraTos Od. 17. 463: — for irpvpvri vavs, v. sub Trpvp.va; 
V. also wpvp-vov, TO. (Acc. to E. M., from ireipa, nepdaj : — akin to 
TTpipivov). 

irpvp-voixos, ov, (e'xai) holding the Mp's stern, KaXais Anth. P. 7. 374 : 


— TTpVTaVli. 1335 

cf. TrpvfivrjTT]s II, TrpvpivritTtos. II. detaining the ships (because 

they were anchored by the stern), the fleet, AuAis Eur. El. 1022. 

-irpvi|XVMp£i,a, 77, (opus) the lower slope or foot of a mountain, II. 14. 
307, Pisand. ap. Steph. B. s. v. Nupdr?;!. (Formed like d/cpwpeta, cf 

irpv/xvrj liii.) 

irpvToiveia, Ion. -t)it), rj, (-rrpvTavevw) the pryiany or presidency, at 
Athens a period of 35 or 36 days, about j'jj of a year, during \vhich the 
prytanes of each (pvXii in turn presided in the ^ovX-q and iicKXrjala (v. 
TTpvTavi? 11), Antipho 146. 38, Andoc. lo. 17, etc. The first six presi- 
dencies in the year consisted of 35, the last four of 36 days, or (in the 
intercalary year of the Metonic cycle) the former of 38, the latter of 39 
days, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127.6. — Thus the days of the presidencies were 
counted as our days of the month, evSeKarri Trjs vpvTavdas (sc. 
U.avdiovihos) ap. Dem. 708. 21, cf 712. 18, C. I. 122. 4., 124, 148. 3, 
al. ; — also, im ttjs 'Avtiox'Sos ivhticaTrjs vpvTaivelas in its nth presi- 
dency, i.e. the nth d-ay of its presidency, C.I. ill, cf. 85 6 (addend.), 115. 
10; also, icaTa irpvTave'iav by presidencies, i. e. every 35 or 36 days, Lys. 
1S3. 27, Dem. 1353. 23 ; o ypapL/iaTeiis 6 /cara Trp. C. I. 107. 38., 112. 
20., 113. 2; Kad' kKdaTT]v TTp. Aeschin. 57. 23: — cf Clinton F. H. 2 
append. 19. pp. 388 sqq. II. the office or government of -npvTa.- 

vus, at Miletus, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 ; at Rhodes, Plut. 2. 813 D ; at Hali- 
carnassus, C. I. 2656 ; at Mitylene, lb. 2189. 2. atiy public office 

held by rotation for given periods : hence, in Hdt. 6. no, trp.Tfjs riixip-qs 
the chief command for the day, held by each general in turn. 

irpCrdveta, ij, as fem. of irprjTavis, a name of the goddess 'EoTia, C. I. 
(addend.) 2347 k. 11. 

TTptiTavcCov, Ion. -tiiov (also in a Cret. Inscr., C. I. 2554. 52), to, the 
presidents' hall, town-hall, Lat. curia, a public building in Greek cities, 
Hdt. I. 146., 3. 57., 7. 197, Thuc. 2. 15, etc. : the Prytaneion was con- 
secrated to Hestia or Vesta (Pind. N. II. l), to whom a perpetual fire 
was kept burning in it, which in Colonies was orig. brought from the 
Prytaneion of the mother-city. At Athens it was also called OoXos, and 
was the hall in which the Prytanes for the time being and some other 
magistrates had their meals, and where they entertained at the public 
cost foreign ambassadors, Ar. Ach. 125, Dem. 350. 24: citizens also 
of high public^ merit, and the children of those who fell in battle, 
were often rewarded by a seat at this public table, ev irpvTaveiai Seiirveiv, 
aiTeiadai Ar. Pax I084, Plat. Apol. 36 D, Dem. 414. 9, etc. (v. a'tTrj- 
ffis) ; called by Liv. 41. 20, penetrate urbis, ubi publice, quibtts is honos 
datus est, vescuntur ; km helwov els to irp. KaXeiv Tiva Dem. l2Io. 22, 
Aeschin. 34. 13, cf Ar. Eq. 1404, C. I. 84, 87, 106 ; ov yap jxr] riOevTai 
avii^oXai, irp. TavTa -navra -npoaayopeveTai are called free tables, 
Timocl. ApatcovT. 1. 18; hence Plato calls Athens t^s 'EAAaSos avTO 
TO irp. Tys aof las, Prot. 337 D, cf. Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 297. II. 
a law-court at Athens, to enl TrpvTaveleu SmaarTipiov, ol cat irpvTavtiov 
KaTaStKaoBevTes Dem. 645. 15, Plut. Solon 19. 2. vpvTaveia, 

TCI, a sum of money deposited by each party to a lawsuit before the suit 
began, Lat. sacramentum, Ar. Nub. 1136, I180, al. : the losing party 
not only forfeited his own deposit, but had to repay the winner ; the 
sum diflTered in amount according to the importance of the cause ; the 
proportions are given by Bdckh P. E. 2. 64, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140; 
these deposits formed part of the revenue, Ar. Vesp. 659 : — TiOivai irpv- 
Taveia Ttvi to make this deposit against one, i. e. bring an action against, 
Lat. Sacramento aliquem provocare, Ar. Nub. 1136, C.I. (addend.) 73 c. 
14; irp. TiBiTui 6 SiwKwv Tov avTOv jxepovs Dem. 1074. fin.; 'iv' a'l 
Oioeis y'lyvoivTO tti vovfirjv'iq. (sc. tuiv irpvTave'iaiv) Ar. Nub. II91; 5i- 
X^<>dai rd TTp. to receive this deposit, i. e. to allow the action to be 
brought, lb. 1197 ; Trp. kKTiveiv to pay /his deposit, Dem. II58. 22. 

TTpvTavcios, a, ov, of or belongitig to the prytaiies, Aristid. 1. 343; 
'EfTTia TTpvraveia C.I. 2347 1 1 (p. IO59). 

irptiTavevpa, to, ^TrpvTave'ia, Byz. 

TTpuTaveus, 6, = TTpvTavis, C. I. 2530, Harp. s. v. TtpvTavevovTa. 

-n-p'jTaveuo), to be irpvTavis oi president, to hold sway, ddavuToiat among 
them, h. Hom. Ap. 68. II. at Athens, to hold office as Prytanis, 

properly used of the tpvX-q which happened to have the TtpvTavtia (v. 
TTpvTavis 11), ervxev . . 17 (pvX-q 'AKafiavTis irpvTavevovaa Plat. Apol. 
32 B, cf. Gorg. 473 E ; 'AKapiavTLS kTTpvTaveve Thuc. 4. 118 ; Ke«poTris 
eTrp. C.I. 76; etc.; — sometimes also of an individual member of the 
TTpvTaveia, Antipho 146. 37, cf Andoc. 7. 15. 2. Trp. irept e'lpTjvijs to 
put the question on a motion for peace, this being the duty of the 
Prytanes, Ar. Ach. 60 ; so, TrpvTavtveiv elprjvTjv Isocr. 66 A ; also, Trp. 
Tivl tiprivTjv to obtain peace for another, Luc. Demon. 9 ; (piXlav Dio C. 
46. II ; 0 vpvTavevaas ravTa Kal Tret'craj, Lat. auctor, siiasor sententiae, 
Dem. 191. 15. III. generally, to manage, regulate, joined with 

SioiKelv, Dem. 58. 19; Tavra Trp. Id. 191. 15: — Pass., TrpvTavevtaOai 
TTapa TLVos to suffer oneself to be guided by one. Id. 126. I4; metaph,, 
SeiiTvov ;y;apis'i'rcuf TmrpvTavevp-kvov served daintily, Alex. Kpar. I. 
4 ; and of persons, to be entertained, Plut. 2. 602 A. 

■7TpVTavT]iT), -Tiiov, lou. fot TTpvTave'ia, -veiov. 

irpijTavtKos, T7, ov, of or for a TrpvTavis, t) Trp. k^ovaia C. I. 2264, Ath. 
149 E : — pecul. fem. -Itls, tSos, as title of 'Earia, Ath. 149 D. 

irpuTavis [0], gen. ecus (also dpx'-TrpuTavi'Soy C. I. 2S76-S), o: pi. 
TipvTavei^ (as if from TrpuTaveiJs) : — n prince, ruler, lord, chief, of Hiero. 
Pind. P. 2. 106 ; Trp.aTepoTrdvKepavvaivTe, of Zeus, lb, 6. 24; so, Trp. ittttoiv, 
of Poseidon, Stesich. 45 ; d7op^s Trp., of Apollo, Simon, in Anth, P. 6. 
212 ; nandpaiv Trp., of Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 169 ; Kpofie ^pvylwv TrpvTavi, 
Eur. Tro. 12SS ; Trp. avptTToa'tcuv, i.e. Bacchus, Ion I. 14, cf. 9. 3 ; oTvov 
. . dvQpcuvaiv np. Id. 9 ; Svaanepidv Trp., of the Sphinx, Aesch. ap. Ar. 
Ran. ; 'HpoSorof .. toTopirjs TipvTaviv Anth. P. append. 212 ; ttXovtou 
/caj ao(p'iT)s Trp., of Periander, Inscr. in. Diog. L. I. 97 ; Trp. vixvaiv (sc. ij 


1336 


TTjOO) — TrpcoraiTLoi. 


wSrj) ap. Ath. 633 A ; ixovarjs iiipivoov rrp. Epigr. Gr. 440. 10 ; rex'^'s 6 
irp. TTfAfKus Anth. P. 6. 205. II. at Athens, a Prytanis or Presi- 

dent, rovs TtpvTaveis Tovs rare irpvTavevaavras Aiidoc. 7. 15, etc. : they 
were a committee of 50, being the deputies chosen by lot from each of 
the 10 <pv\ai, so that each set formed part of the ISovXrj or Council 
of 500 ; out of these 50 irpvTavet^ one was chosen by lot as chief-presi- 
dent {eirtaTdTrjs} ; he then chose 9 -rrpoehpoi ; and the real business was 
in the hands of this smaller body, with a secretary {ypafxixaTdvs) added. 
— The (pvXrj which first entered office every year was determined by lot; 
and their term of office {vpvTaveia) was about five weeks. During this 
time all treaties and public acts ran in their name, in this form : 'Aku- 
lj,avTis [cpvX.Tj'\ (wpvTaveve, ^aifnnros eypa/xudreve, NiKidSijs enearaTei 
(Thuc. 4. 118, cf. 6. 14, Plat. Apol. 32 B, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 14, C. I. 76, 
al.). — The Trpurdreis had the first place and hearing in the General 
Assembly (kicKKriaia) , conducted the whole of the business of the Council, 
and dined at the public cost in the Trpxnavtiov, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127. 
— On the TrpvrdvEis twv vavicpapwv, v. sub vavicpapos. 2. of the 

President of other Greek States, as Rhodes, C. I. 2530, cf. 2189; in Lycia, 
Ephipp. Trjp. I. 19; Miletus, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 ; given as a title to tke 
Chief Priest, lb. 6. 8, 20 : — rarely of a woman, C. 1. 34I5, 3953 d. (No 
doubt from vpo, and so literally a foremost man, cf. the Aeol. form 
■nporavis.) 

Trpu) or irpto, irpcoaiTtpov, irptpaiTaTa, v. sub Trpoj'i. 

TrpwYyt'OS, Sicilian Dor. for vpovyyvos, irpoeyyvos. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774- 154. 160, 163, al. : — hence the Verb Trpojy'Yveva/ = iTpo€yyvaoj, 
lb. 155- 

irpu^os, ov. Att. for wpui^oi, q. v. 

•n-pcoT]v, Dor. irpiodv Theocr. 4. 60., 5. 4., 15. 15 ; contr. Trpiov Call. Fr. 
84: — lately, just now, Lat. iiuper, II. 5. 832., 24. 500, al., Ar. Fr. 355, 
Alex. Xoprjy. 1, etc. II. in a more definite sense, the day before 

yesterday, ov .. \$is, aWa irp. Thuc. 3. 113 ; hence the phrases, pi-ixP'- 
oil irpwrjv re Kal xOis till yesterday or the day before, i. e. very 
lately. Hdt. 2. 53 ; also, npwrji' «ai x^" Deni- I093. 3 ; x^*'^ '''^ ™' 
■npwTjv Ar. Ran. 726 ; '"'P- P'^"^- Legg. 677 D ; to. x^" ical rrp. 

Id. Gorg. 470 D ; Ix^cs Kal irp. Isocr. 12I B ; apri kol irp., oipi Kal irp. 
Plut. Brut. I., 2. 394 C; v. Trpcui^us, and cf Lob. Phryn. 323. {irpwrjv 
seems to have come from ■npailr)v (sub. wpav), acc. sing, of irpwios ; if 
so, the proper form is irpcp-qv.) [irpoi- is used short by Theocr. 11. c] 

■iTpu)9-T]j3't]S, ov, o, {TTpwTos) iti the prime of youth, walSas TTpwdrjPas 
II. 8. 518 ; Hovpoi irp. Od. 8. 263 ; so also in later Poets: also in late 
Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2, App. Iber. 65 : — fem. npaj9r]l3r] only in Od. 

1. 431, Tipwd-qfirjv tT lovaav. 
TTprnG-wviov, TO, v. s. irpajTOviTViov. 

TrpuO-u(7T6pos, ov, hindmost foremost, last first, up. 6 rpoiros Schol. Eur. 
Or. 702 ; neut. = vaTipov -rrpoTtpov, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 887, etc. 

iTpcoi [1], Att. -irptp (Schol. Ar. Av. 132, Eccl. 290, Jo. Alex. rov. 
■wapayy. 32, Suid. s. v., etc.), though the Mss. commonly give irpwi, irpwt, 
or irpw : Adv. : {irpo). Eearly, early in the day, at morn, Lat. 7nane, opp. 
to b\pi, (acc. to Theophr. Fr. 6. 1,9, the forenoon, between dvaroKr) and 
p.t<yr}ii^pla). upal vn-qoioi II. 8. 530., 18. 277, 303; also c. gen., irpajl 
iTi TTjs fifx(pr)s Hdt. 9. loi ; iKaar-qs fjijiipai to irp. Xen. Hell. i. I, 30; 
Trpcu 7rd;/u Ar. Vesp. 104; rr pw t§ varepala early next morning, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 16; ajua wpail Ev. Matth. 20. I ; dird irpul eojs eairipas Act. 
Ap. 28. 23. 2. generally, betimes, early, in good time, Lat. mature, 
tempestive, Hes. Op. 463, Fr. 45, Ar. Av. 132, etc. ; also c. gen., -irpail 
Tov ^pos, Tov Oepeos Hipp. 938 D, 939 E, etc. ; rrpcu t^s cupas Thuc. 7. 
39. 3. =7rpd Kaipov (A. B. 61. 18), too soon, too early, like Lat. 

mature for praemature. TrpZ ye arevd^ets (v. 1. vpo) Aesch. Pr. 696 ; 
SeSoiKa yap ix-q Trpoj Keyon dv Soph. Tr. 63 1 ; TTpcu haPa\6vTe%. Kal 
rov a'nov tVi x^t^poC ovtos Thuc. 4. 6, cf. Plat. Farm. 135 C. — irpal 
mostly takes its degrees of comparison from its deriv. Adj. irpwios, viz. 
Comp., irpaiiahepov. Sup. irpwiaiTaTa, Hipp. 1022 G, 1127 B, Thuc. 7. 
19 and 39., 8. loi. Plat. Phaedo 59 D, E, Theaet. 150 E, Prot. 326 E, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 9, etc. ; but in Att. writers prob. the true forms were 
irpwaiTepov, irpwalraTa, as written by Bekk. in Thuc. 7. 19, 39, etc.: 
the forms irpaiLTepov, irpa'nara are very late, though introduced by the 
Copyists into early texts, v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 6. 2130. 

TTpwia, V. sub irpwios. 

Trpu)i-av9T|s, is, flowering early, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12. 
TrpcoipXaCTTtn), to sprout early, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6, C. P. 5. 6, 6, 
etc. 

■irpcoip\ao-TT|s, 6S, (iSXacTTTj) budding or sprouting early, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 14, 3, C. P. I. 10, 7; perhaps also TrptoCpXao-TOS, ov, Schneid. 
Theophr. 4. p. 370; cf. oipiPXaarris. 

TrpcoipXacTTia, )), an early budding, Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 3. 

Trpiijujos, An. Trpcpjos, 6v, = irpwios. E. M. 691. 56. II. irpaii^d 

was used as Adv., just like irpd/r]v, x^'C"^ tc Kal irp. yesterday or the day 
before, II. 2. 303, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. I41 D; ovtw 5^ irp. /careSpaOes so 
very early, Theocr. 18. 9, cf. Od. 15. 393. (In Mss. mostly proparox., 
but v. Hdn. ap. Arcad. 48. 23.) 

Trpuijco, to be up early, Greg. Naz. 

TTpuiOsv, Adv. {irpwt) from morning, dvo irp. Lxx (Ex. 18. 13, Ruth. 

2. 7, al), v. Eust. Opusc. 290. 77, and cf. irpwiodtv. 
Trpcoi-Kapiros, ov .fridting early, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 3, C. P. I. 10, 7: 

— hence TrpioiKap-ireco, to bear fruit early, C. P. i. 13, 9 ; and irpcoi'Kap- 
irta, 17, a fruiting early, lb. I. 17, 8. 

•n-pa)ip.os, [r], ov, early, like wpaios, opp. to orpipios, of fruits, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 4, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, 2: metaph. precocious, irp. irovqpia 
Metrod. ap. Stob. 357. fin. : cf. irpwi.ws. 

irpuwos [r], rj, dv, later form of irpwioT, Lxx (Gen. 49. 27, Ex. 29. 


Plut. 


726 E, Babr. 97. 17, Ath. II C, etc. Adv. 


41, al.), 
Suid. 

irpai6dtv,=irpwidev, Lxx (2 Regg. 2. 27). 

irpwios, Att. iTpuos, a, ov : {irpwt, irpw) : — early, I. early in the 

day, at early morn, II. 15. 470 (where irpwtov is used as Adv. like 
irput) ; irp. 'ixvos dywv Nona. Jo. 21. v. 4, cf. Anth. P. 6. 304; also, 
7r6p( 5et\7]v irpwlrjv (cf. SeiAij) Hdt. 8. 6; Se't\T]s irpw'tas Philem. Incert. 
116: — irpw'ia used alone as Subst,, rjv St irpwia Ev. Jo. 18. 28 ; irpw'tas 
yevoixivrjs Matth, 27. I; gen. irpwias as Adv. = 7rpa;', lb. 21. 18: — 
with Preps., Kad' kKdarijv irpwtav Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, I ; d.ird irpw'tas 
d'xpis rjXlov 5va€ws C. I. 1122. II. early in the year, opp. to 

oipios, irpwios [o (TTpaTos] ovveXiyero Hdt. 8. 130 ; irpwa rwv Kapirlixwv 
early fruits, like wpaia, Ar. Vesp. 264 ; oikvwv irpwwv Id. Pax looi, cf. 
1 164, Theophr. C. P. 4. H, l ; Sid to to jxivirpwia tcl 8' 6\f/ta irpo'teaOa.i 
(sc. wd) Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6 ; irp. tottos an early place, i. e. producing 
early fruits, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 9, cf. C. P. 3. 24, 2. 

Trpcoi6Tr]5, r]Tos, fj, earliness, of fruits, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 9. 

irpcuLpa, poet, for irpwpa, Simon. 32. 

TTpioi-CTTropos, ov, sown or to be sown early, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, both 
in Posit, and Comp. : — hence Verb irpcoi.a"iTopEO)jiai, Pass., lb. 8. I, 2. 
•irpuj(T€pov, TrpwiTaTa, v. sub irpw'i II. 

irpci)KT0--ir6VT£Tt)pis, 7], quinquennial debauchery, Ar. Pax 872. 
irpcoKTos, 0, the anus, hence generally, the hinder parts, tail, often in 
Ar. 

irpcoKTO-njpta), to be a watcher of irpwKTo't, Ar. Eq. 876. 
TTpwpos, ov, Att. for irpwi)xos, Ar. Fr. 340. 

irpwv, d, gen. and dat. irpwvos, irpwvi, not irpwvos, irpwv'i (for it is 
contr. from irpeuv or irpijwv qq. v.), though in late writers irpwvos is 
admissible, as in Anth. P. 9. 328 : (Tpo). A foreland, headland, Lat. 
promontorium, irpwv to'xdj'fi iiSwp vXijeis 11. 17. 747 ; besides this there 
only occurs in II. the pi. irpwovts from the lengthd. form irpwwv, 8. 557., 
12. 282., 16. 299 ; (neither form occurs in Od. ; Hes. has irprjwv) ■ after 
Horn., irpwuves Kal xapdSpai Alcman 44 ; irpwvis 'i^oxoi Pind. N. 4. 
85 ; irpwv€S AoKpwv Soph. Tr, 788 ; UdaeiSov, &s Atya'tov fj.eSets irpwvas 
Id. Fr. 341 : epTjixot irpwves dv6pwirwv Eur. Cycl. 116: — in Aesch. Pers. 
132, diJ.(pOT(pas d\tov irpwva icotvdv a'las is explained by Blomf. to be 
the bridge which jutted out across the Hellespont, or, perhaps better (by 
Schiitz) the foreland of the Thracian Chersonese ; so, irpibv dKios, lb. 
879, is the headland of Ionia, opposite Chios (Blomf. ad 1.), or perhaps 
rather the peninsula of Asia Minor, Hke aKrij in Hdt. 4. 38 ; on Aesch. 
Ag. 307, V. sub KdToirTos. 

irpcov or irpoiv, v. sub irpwrjv. 

-Trpii^, fj, gen. irpwicus, a dewdrop, only found in pi., rrpwKas aiT'iaSfTai 
wairep u rcTTif Theocr. 4. 16, cf. Call. Apoll. 40, Hesych. 
Trpcios, a, ov, Att. for irpwios, q. v. 
TTpcj-TrfpCcri, V. irporrepvai. 

Trpupa, 7), (not irpwpa, for it is contr. from irpwetpa, and a Dor. form- 
irpwipa occurs in Simon. 32, cf. Dind, Soph. Ph. 482) : — the forms irp<^pr], 
irpaiprjv are rejected in Hdt. by Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xi ; and the forms 
irpwpa, irpwpdv, often found in Edd. of Prose writers are equally false, 
since irpwpa is established by poetic usage: (irpd). The forepart of a 
ship, a ship's head, prow, bow, Lat. prora, eis iKpia vrjos irpwprjs Od. 12. 
230; often in Hdt. and Att.; irvtiifxa tovk itpwpas a contrary wind, 
opp. to KaTa irpvfxvav. Soph. Ph. 639. 2. metaph,, irpwpa fituTov 

the prow of life's vessel, i, e. early youth, Eur. Tro. 103 ; w irpwpa XoiPfjs 
'EdTi'a thou who art first entitled to it. Soph. Fr. 650 b ; irdpoiOev irpw- 
pas . . KapSids before my heart's prow, in front of my heart, Aesch. Cho. 
390: (hence the compds. KaWiirpwpos, fiovirpwpos, etc.). 

TTpcppd^u), = vpwparevw, Hesych. 

irpcopaSev, Ion. -T]66v, in Poets before a consonant -06 : Adv.: {irpwpa): 
— from the ship's head, from the front, Pind. P. 4. 39., lo. 81, Thuc. 7. 
36, etc. : — it is an old gen., as appears from the forms €« irpwpa6ev, opp. 
to Kara irpvpivav, Theocr. 22. 11; dird irp. Q^Sm. 14. 378. 

•irpcppaTciJOj, to be a irpwpdTrjs, Ar. Eq. 543, Demad. ap. Plut. Cleom. 27. 

irpojpdnjs [a], d, irpwpevs, opp. to irpvnvr]Ti]s, proreta (Plaut.), Xen. 
Ath. I. 2, Poll. I. 95 : metaph,, ;rp. OTpaTOv Soph. Fr. 470. 

TrpojpdTiKos, 77, dv, of or for a irpcupaTijs, Poll. I. 89. 

Trpcop-axOris, t's, laden at the prow : metaph. bowed forwards, Hesych. 

TTpcopetis, €ws, rj, the officer in conmiand at the bow, as the KvB(pvTjTT]s 
at the stern (cf. irpwpdTT)s), the looh-out man, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20, Oec. 
8, 14, Dem. 884. 5, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 2, etc. : — in Hom. as prop. n. of a 
Phaeacian, Od. 8. 1 1 3, cf. Ylpvjx.vtvs. 

TrpcapT]96V, Adv., Ion. for irpwpaOev. 

■irpcopT|o-ia, TO, ^Kopvpi^a, E. M. 177, 47. 

TTpcucras, irpiocrov, Trpwcns, v. sub irpowdiw, irpowais. 

TrpuT-dyyeXos, ov, announcing first, c. gen., Anth. P. 9. 383, Noun. 
Jo. I, 46. 

IIptoTdYdpcLos, a, ov, of Protagoras, fivOos Plat. Theaet. 162 C, 164 D. 

TrpcuT-aYpiov, to, the first fruits of the chase. Call. Dian. 104: mostly 
in pL, Anth, P. 9. 656, 8, Noun. D. 37. 467, etc. 

TrptoTdYwvKTTCcd, to be irpwTaywvicrr-qs, Plut. Lysand. 23 : — metaph. to 
play first fiddle, to take the lead, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 5 ; Ttvos in a thing, 
Plut. 2. 332 D, 1 141 D. 

Trp(OT-aYcovicrTT|S, ov, u, on the stage, one who plays the first pari, the 
chief actor, hut. pri?narum partium actor, Plut. 2. 816 F; Trp. tov Spa- 
fxaTos Luc. Calumn. 7 : metaph., Aeschylus is said to have made the 
dialogue irpwTaywvioT-qs (i. e. play the first part) in a drama, Arist. Poet. 
4, 16 ; irp. TTjs virrjpfa'tai Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 B, cf, E. M. 612. 51. 

TTpioT-aOXos, d, — irpwToixdpTvp, C. I. 8737> Eccl. 

irpcDT-aiTios, ov, a first author, Walz Rhett. 6. 412, Eccl. 


irpuT-aixiiem, to, =irpo)T(5\e(a, Lyc. 469; v. TrptoToAcios. 
iTpuT-aTToo-ToXos, o, /Ae first of the Apostles, Eccl. 
irpuT-apXTls, ov, o, = sq., Manetho I. 324., 4. 399. 
■iTpuT-apxos, 6, first-beginning, primal, TTp. ara Aesch. Ag. 1 192. 
iTpiuT-€7Ypd<j>os, ov, first inscribed, v. eTriyypa<pos. 
irptDTEia, ^, = sq., Justin. M. 

npojTctJoJ, imitate Proteus, EiKt. Opusc. 261. II. 

irpiDTEiov, TO, (TrpwTtvai) the chief rayik, first place, to irp. tx^'" Dem. 
151. 8, cf. 331. 24, Diod. I. 2, etc. : — but mostly in pi. the first prize, 
first part or place. Plat. Phileb. 22 E, 33 C, Deni. 247. 5 ; to. vp. tpiptadat. 
Dion. H. de Comp. 24 ; rwv irp. optyfaOat Diod. 17. 54. 

irpuT-£(pT)S, ov, 6, {(ipr)v) a Spartan youth in his 20th year, Phot., cf. 
jXtXXuprjv ; v. Miiller Dor. 4. 5 § 2 note. 

iTpcoT-€K5iKos, o, the first judge; TTpcoTeKSiKeu, to act as irp.; Trpco- 
t€k8ikik6s, ??, ov, of or for a np. ; TrpuTeKSiKtlov, to, the court of a 
up. ; — Byz. words. 

■irpi0T-6|a.8€X<j)OS, 6, and -e|a5€\<t)Tj, f], = a\navi\pLos, Thorn. M., Byz. 

TTpuT-e-rricTKOTros, 0, a chief bishop, Eccl. 

TrpuT-eirCrpiTOS, 6, a first epitrite (the foot « ), Tzetz. 

■n-p&)T-6pYaTT]S [a], o, and -epyaris, Tj, a first or eAze/ worker, Byz. 

■irpcoT6pi.KT| avKTj, fj, a kind of early fig, Lat. praecox, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
77 D (vulg. TTpor-), Eust. 225. 44; rrp. naiUov a precocious child, 
Hesych. 

npcoreo-C-Xaos, 0, Dor. -Xas, a, Pind. I. i. 83 ; Ion. and Att., -Xeios, 
ta) : — First of the people, name of the hero who first leaped ashore at 
Troy, II. 2. 702 : — IIpciJTeo-iXdeiov, to, his monuvient, Strab. 595 : — 
np(>)T€cn,Xa€La, to, his festival, Schol. Pind. I. I. 11. 

irpiOTCvoj, {vpSiTOs) : — prose Verb, to be the first, hold the first place, 
Andoc. 34. 24, Plat. Legg. 692 D, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 27 ; oi irparr^v- 
ovTC! the primates or chief men in a city, Isocr. 95 D, cf. Hdn. 8. 7, 3 ; o 
irpwTtvojv, as a title, C. I. 8627, -31, -51. II. with a modal 

word added, to be first in a thing, Kaprepta Xen. Ages. 10, I; jSStAi/pi'a 
Aeschin. 27. 18 ; y^vei Isae. 37. 25 ; ev eopq Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 ; wepi 
KaKiav Aeschin. 49. 29; (piX'iq. irp. irapa tw Kupaj Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 28, 
cf. Isocr. 39 B, 149 C. 2. c. gen. pers. to be first of or among, 

superior to, 'EKXrjvaiv Isocr. I41 B ; tHiv p-qropajv Aeschin. 24. 27, cf. 
Xen. Ages. 1, 3 ; up, rijs 'ApTeiiidos rats Kvvrjyea'iais Diod. 4. 81 ; irp. 
'EAAdSos €i's dpa-Tjv Epigr. Gr. 489 : — also, Trp. ev tols "EWTjcn Isocr. 
164 B ; ev tS> drj/xo) Dem. 436. 15. 

•n-puT-TipOTTjS, ov, 6, one who ploughs earliest or first, Hes. Op. 488. 
irpcoTicTTEVco, to be the very first, M. Anton. 7. 55 ; Dor. irpar-, C. I. 
2060. 6. 

irpcoTicTTOS, Tj, ov, also OS, ov h. Horn. Cer. 157 : — poet. Sup. of TrpSiTos, 
the very first, first of the first, II. 2. 228., 16. 656, Od. 19. 447; TroAu 
TTpcuTKTTOf II. 2. 702, Od. I4. 220:— but he most commonly uses neut. 
npiniaTov as K&v. first of all, Od. lo. 462., 20. 60, al. ; as in Att., Ar. 
Lys. 555, Dem. 1076. 17, Antiph. EuTrA. i, etc. :— so also irpumaTa. II. 

I. 105, Od. 3. 419, Hes. Op. 109, Aesch. Fr. 195, Soph. O. T. 1439, El. 
669, Ar. PI. 792 ; — so, to TrpiniaTov Eur. Supp. 430 ; ra TTpuriaTa Od. 

II. 168 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 419. 

i7poJTo-a6XT)rr|s, ov, 6, the first athlete, of S. Stephen, Eccl, 
irpcoTO-aXos, ov, {a\s) =TTparr6iT\oos, Hesych. 
irpwTO-apxos, ov, = TrpwTapxos, Byz. 

irpojTO-PaGpos, ov, taking the first seat. Pherecr. Incert. 73, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 90 : — irpuTO-paOpetu, to place a man's seat in front of others. Lxx 
(Esth. 3. I). 

TrpaJTO-pXacTTOS, ov, first-born, Byz. 

irpajTOpoXecj, to throw first, talie the first shot, Plut. 2. 173 D. 2. 
to shed the first teeth, Hippiatr., Geop. 16. I, 13. 3. to put forth 

buds or blossoms, Lxx (Ezek. 47. 12); metaph., Trp. x^P'Tas Anth P. 
5. 124. 

TrpuTO-(36Xos, ov, (BaXXaj) striking first, ISXicpapa ap. Jac. Anth. P. 3. 
P- 67. 2. shedding the first teeth, of a horse, Hippiatr. II. 

proparox. wpojTofioXos, ov, pa.ss. first thrown at or struck, Eur. Tro, 1068. 

TrpeoTo-povXos, ov, first-counselling, Byz. 

irptoTO-YdXa, to, = toos, Galen. 

■irpcoT6--yap.os, ov, just married, Orph. Lith. 253. 

TrpcoTO-YcvcSXos, ov,=iTpaToytvqs, Greg. Naz. 

irpcoTOYtvEia, ij, first-born, pecul. fem. of irpojToyevTis, Orph. H. 9. 5. 

TrpuTO-YcveLos, ov, with the first beard, in the bloom of youth, as 
a stage of life, between /xeipaKiov and veavlas, Philo I. 159, cf. Eus. 
P.E. 379B.^ 

irptoTO-YevTis, is, {yeveaOai) first-born, primeval, eiSos, KTrifia Plat. 
Polit. 288 E, 289 A ; of persons, Orph. H. 24 (25). 2, etc. 

irpii)TO-YewT)p.aTa, ra, firstfruits, Lxx (Ex. 34. 26, etc.), Philo i. 172. 

■irpuTO-Y€WT)TOs, ov, = iTpwToyivr]s, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 270. 

TrpuTo--ye'uo~rr]S, ov, 6, a fi.rst taster. Gloss. 

irpuTo-YsupYOs, 0, the first husbandman, Eust. Opusc. 162. 93. 

•irpuTo-7Xij4)Tis, h, first or newly carved, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

•irpcoTOYovia, i), first birth, name of a work by Cleidemus, Ath. 660 A. 

irpuToYOvov, TO, a name of the plant adCfiiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 89. 

irpcoTo-YOvos, ov, also rj, ov Paus. I. 31, 4 -.—first-born, firstling, apv€s, 
fpi<poi, etc., II. 4. 102, 120, etc., Hes. Op. 541, 590; (poTvt^ np. first- 
born, first-created, Eur. Hec. 458 : — of a child (v. TeAeTij n), Trp. SaXos 
Id. I. T. 209 ; TTp. Tu/v rtKvwv C. I. 3823 ; often in Eccl. 2. of 

rank, irp. or«oi high-born houses (tvytvtls, Schol.). Soph. Ph. 180. 3. 
first-ordained, opxqoi-s, Luc. Salt. 7. 4. XipaiToyovq, y, name of 

Persephone, Paus. I.e. II. parox. trpaiToyovos, Tj, bringing forth 

first. Poll. 4. 208. 

i7puT6-Ypd4>os, ov, first-written, Tznii. 


— TTpcoTOTraOi^g. 1337 

TrpcoTO-YiJvaiKts [0], o't, persons married for the first time, or who still 
have their first wife, Hesych. ; cf. TiparroTtoais. 
-rrpo)TO-8airis, fs, having learnt for the first time, Opp. H. 4. 323. 
7rpojT6-8ap,vos, ov, first-tamed, Hesych. s. v. d'Sa^vos. 
TrpuTO-8i.aKOvos \a\,!j, the first deacon, Eust. Opusc. 239.81, C.I. 8737. 
TrpuTO-BiKaLOS, ov, the first righteous man, Epiphan. 
■irpuTO-86T7)S, on, o, the first giver, Dion. Ar. 
Trpa)TO-8pop.Ca, 77, the first race, Byz. 
■irpa)TO-68pia, t], the first seat, Tzetz. 
TTpuiTo-eJapxos, o, the first exarch, Byz. 
irpcoTO-eOvovixos, o, the chief eunuch, Tzetz., Byz. 
iTpooTo-JeuKTOs, ov, ncwly married, E. M. 17. 56. 
■upui'To-t,\iyov, TO, the first line, of soldiers, Byz. 
irpiDTO-^u^ , vyos,—7rpaiTu^evKTOS, Anth. P. 9. 245. 
•7rpcoTO-9€pd.Tr(i)v [a], ovtos, o, the head-servant, Eust. Opusc. 291. 37. 
TTpuTO-GtTOS, ov, first-created, of Adam, Eust. Opusc. 264. 73; Ae'fis 
or pi]iJ-a Trp. a primitive word, lb. 315. 60, etc. Adv. -tojs, lb. 40. 90. 
TTpcoTO-GvqTOS, ov, the first dead, Epiphan. 
-irpcoToGoivia, ^, (dolvTj) the first part of a meal. Poll. I. 34. 
TTpajTO-Spovos, ov, filling the first seat. Call. Dian. 228, Coluth. 153: 
heterocl. pi. TrporruOpoves, Anth. P. append. 51, cf. Lob. Phryn. 658 : — so 
irpcoToGpovios, a, ov, of Artemis, Paus. 10. 38, 6. 

irpcoTo-Gpoos, ov, Att. contr. -6povs, ovv, speaking first, prophetic, 
KT/pv^, o/icpTj Nonn. Jo. 3. 26., 12. 31. 
irpuTO-BvTTjs, ov, u, the first sacrificer, Byz. 
Trpci>T6-0VTOS, ov, first sacrificed, Schol. Lyc. .329. 
TTpcoTOKaGcBpCa, ij, the first seat in a public place, Ev. Matth. 23. 6. 
TrpcuTO-Ka9e8pCTT)S [1], ov, o, one who sits in the first seat, Eccl. 
TrpcoTO-Kaipios, ov, first of the season, early, tap Eccl. 
-irpuTOKTjpios, o, (KTipos) inscribed in the fir^t line of a wax-tablet, 
Lat. primicerius, v. Ducang. 
TrpcuTO-KT|pv^, VKOS, o, the first herald, Eus. c. Marc. 75 D. 
irpojTO-KX-qTOS, ov, first-called, Clem. Al. 976, Tzetz. 
TTpcoTO-KXicria, 77, the first seat at table, Ev. Matth. 23. 6, etc. ; cf. 
2 Mace. 4. 21 and v. TrpairoKadeSpia. 
irpoTO-KoXXov, TO, the first leaf of a volume, a fly-leaf stuck to the 
outside case by glue, and containing some account of the Ms. 
•Trpa)T0-K6p.T]S, ov, o, the first leader, Schol. Pind. 4. I45. 
TrpuTo-K6p.iov, TO, the advantage, Cyrill. 3. 104 A, 206 B. 
irpcoTo-Kopvcjjatos, o, the first chief, Eccl. 

TTpfcjT6-Kocrp.os, o, the chief Cosmos, a Cretan magistrate, v. koct/jlos III. 
TTpcoTO-KovpCa, fj, the first shearing, Lxx (Tob. i. 6). 
irpcdTOKovpos, ov, (/cei'po)) first cut, of clover, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2. 
irpcoTO-KTicr-nis, ov, 0, the first creator, Eccl. 
TrpcoTO-KTicTTOS, OV , founded or created first, Clem. Al. 699, 976. 
TTpoJTO-KTiTCop, opos, o, the first founder, C. I. 9336. 
irpcuTO-KTovos, OV, committing the first murder, the first homicide, of 
Ixion, Aesch. Eum. 718. 

TrpcoTOKvp-cov, ovos, 6, ij, (Kvjxa II) pregnant for the first time, 'iptirros 
with love, Achil. Tat. I. lo. 
irpcoTO-KvivTjYos, 6, the chief huntsman, Byz. 

irpojTO-Kvcov, d, first dog, i. e. chief of the Cynics, Anth. P. II. 1 54. 
TrpoJTO-Ka)p.T|TT]S, ov, Q, the head man of the village, Byz. 
TrpcoToXeia, ra, {Xeia), like dupoXeia, the first spoils in war, and, gene- 
rally , first-fruits (cf. TTpoTeXiLa), Lyc. 298, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 22, Phot., 
etc. ; ra irp. rwv ya/xcvv its first act, Dion. H. 4. 30, etc. ; rwv awv 5c 
yovarwv TrpwroXua Otyyavw ktX., as the first act of my supplication, Eur. 
Or. 382 : — also as Adj.. to TrpwroXtiov ar4<pos Lyc. 1228, cf. Phot. 
irpiDTO-XEX'HS, (s, bringing forth first, Opp. H. 4. 197. 
irpcuToXoYici, Tj, the right of speaking first in a law-court, the pari of 
the leading speaker, Demad. 178. 46, Walz Rhett. 2. 378, etc. 
iTptoToXoYiKtos, Adv. like a first speaker, Eust. Opusc. 40. 94. 
irpOTO-XoYOS, ov, speaking first, and so = Trpwraywviarijs, Teles ap. 
Stob. 68. 48. II. o TTp. apxojv the chief magistrate at Aphrodisias, 

C. I. 2760-64, -77 ; at Iconium, 3992. 
irpcoTO-Xoxia, fj, the first line of the Xoxoi, Suid. s. v. jxijKos (paXayyos. 
TrptuTO-fJiaYeipcviTTis, ov, 6, and -(xaYCipos, 0, a head cook, Byz. 
•irpuT6-(jiavTis, o, Tj, the first prophet or seer, r^v irp. Taiav Aesch. Eum. 
2, cf. E. M. 455. 50. 
TrpuT6-p.apTiip, i5pos, 6, the first martyr, Eccl. 

irpuTO-jAaxos, ov, fighting in t/ie first rank, Ath. 154 E, cf. Anth. P. 
5- 71- 

TrpcjTO-p.TiTcop, opos, y, tlie first mother, Byz. 
irpo)T6-|a.icr0os, ov, serving for hire first, Lyc. 1384. 
TTpa>T6-p.opos, ov, dying or dead first, Aesch. Pers. 568, cf. Epigr. 
Gr. 369. 

iTpcoT6-|iop<{)os, OV, first formed. Gloss. 
TTpa)TO-p.-uo-T]S [£i]. es, first defiled, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 708. 
TrpcoTO-p.va-TTis, ou, o, one just initiated, Achill. Tat. 3. 22. 
TTpuT-6p.cj)dXov, TO, the very centre of a shield, Hesych. 
irpioTO-vavKXiqpos, ov, the first owner of a ship, Eccl. 
TTpojToveus, gen. w. going by ship for the first time. Phot., Suid. 
irpiDTO-voia, Tj, a first thought, Eccl. 

iTpcoTo-vv|x<))€UTOS, OV , just married, Callicr. ap. Stob. 4S7. 16. 
TrpuT6-vvp.<()os, 01', = foreg., Byz. 

TTpuToiraYTls, ts, (itijyvvjiC) just put together, /lew-made. Siippoi, d/<af a 
II. 5. 194., 24. 267 ; TO. irp. aroix^o- <pvatws Heracl.All. 23. 
irpuTO-irdSeia, ij, a first feeling, opp. to avjirrdOeia, Galen. 
irpioToiraGefc), to suffer or feel first, Clem. Al. 49S, etc. 
^ ■nparo--n-aQT\s, ts, feeling first, East. .^i. 22. Adv.-Qws. 


1338 

irpuTo-TTais, TTaiSoi, 6, r), the eldest child, Eccl. 

irptuTO-iraXos, o, the first to engage, of a gladiator, Dio C. 72. 22 ; opp. 
to 0(vTepuiraKos, cf. Bockh C. I. 2663 (p. 457). 

•irpccTO-ira-TTas, u, a chief priest, C. I. 8828. 

irpaTo-TrairTros. y, the first ancestor, Eccl. 

TrpMTO-Ti-d.TKp [a], u, the first father, Eust. Opusc. 24S. 71. 

irpcDTo-ireipa and -ireipia, rj, first experience, a first trial. Gloss. 

irpcoTOTTCipos, ov, {veipa) making the first trial, a novice, of a bride, 
Theopomp. Com. Incert. 32; np. tt^s rkx^V'^ Alex, 'laoar. I. 4; r^r 
KanoTTaeitas Polyb. I. 61, 4 ; more rarely e'ls ti, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 600 ; 
irpS: TL Anecd. Oxon. 3. 175. 

•irpaTOirrip.a)v, oyor, o, -f], (ttti^io.) the first cause of ill, Aesch. Ag. 224. 

TrpuTO-irXacris, 0, first formation or creation, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 120; 
perhaps f. 1. for irpuTrj nXaais. 

irpuTo-irXao-TOs, ow, first-formed, of Adam, Lxx (Sap. 7. l), Clem. 
Al- 559; 

irpcoTo-TrXoia, t), a first voyage. Gloss. 

irpicTO-TrXoos, ov, Att. contr. -irXovs, ovv : — going to sea for the first 
time, urjvs Od. 8. 35, Hel. 1531; irp. irXara the first-plied oar (of the 
ship Argo), Eur. Andr. 865, Se.xt. Emp. M. 9. 32: — metaph., Trp. Trap- 
Qtvos a maiden just embarking on the sea of love. Plat. Epigr. 6. 4 (ap. 
Diog. L. 3. 31), cf. Anth. P. 5. 62 (in margin) ; but in Ath. 589 D, irpai- 
TOTiupos. II. sailing first or foremost, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 27. 

■Trpt!)TO-Troi(AT]v, evos, 6, a chief pastor, archbishop, Eccl. 

TrpcoTO-TToXis, €ws, 6, rj, first in the city, t^x'? Find. Fr. 14. 

irpcoTO-iroXiTT)? [i], ov, 6, the first citizen, Byz. 

irptDTO-iropeia, f), the advanced guard of an army, vanguard, like 
TTpoTTopila, Polyb. I. 76, 5, etc. 

Trpu;TO-iropos, Of, making one's first march; cf. TrpaiTowKoos. 

TrpMTo-Troo-LS, eojs, a woman who still has her first husband, Themiso 
ap. Ath. 235 A, Poll. 3. 39 ; cf TrpaToyvvancis. 

irpDTO-TrpaJia, rj, the right of first payment, a privilege of certain 
creditors, C. 1. 4957. 19 and 26 ; jus primae exaciionis, Plin. Ep. 10. 109. 

TTpaTO-Trpeo-puTepos [C], o, a chief presbyter, C. I. 8822, -37. 

TrpcoTO-trpoeSpos, o, a chief president, Eccl. 

irpajTO-TTpoo-aTTOs, ov, in the first person, Moschop. 

irpuTO-pajSooOxos, o, the chief U'and-bearer or licior, G\ois. 

irp JToppi^os, ov, being the first root or origin, Luc. Amor. 19. 

TTpcoTopptiTOS, ov, (peai) fiowing first, Opp. C. 4. 238, Galen. 1 3. 626. 

irpjiTOS, Tj, ov, V. TTpUTfpOS B. 

TTpcoTos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. of Tr^rrpajjxai, destined, Arcad. 78. 

Trp JTO-o-aJ3|3dTOv, to, the first sabbath in Ducang. 

TTpMTO-crcPacrTOS, 0, first honoured, name of a Byz. officer. 

irpujTO-creXTjvos, ov, first of a moon or month, of old, worn-out men, 
Eust. 1330. 13; cf. rrpoaiXrjvos, jieicicioiXrjvot. 

•jrpccTO-cnraSapios, o, chief of the spatharii or guards, a great officer 
at the Byz. court, C. I. 8682, 8801, al. 

TTpcoTo-cnropos, ov, sowing or begetting first, Luc. Amor. 32 ; jjioBov rrp. 
a-pxh Coluth. 61. II. proparox. rrparoarropo^, ov, fuss, first 

sown or generated, Hermipp. Ep. ap. Ath. 451 F, Nonn. D. 9. 142, etc. 

-irpuTO-CTTaKTOS, ov, first drawn off, rrp. Kov'ia a lye made of lime and 
ashes, Paul. Aeg., etc., v. Ideler Phys. 2. 305. 

TTpcoTOCTTao-ia, 77, a Handing first, the first rank. Gloss. 

TrpaTOCTTaTeco, to stand first or in the first ra?z/c-, Philo 2. 109, Eccl. 

TrpcDToaTaxtjs [a], ov, 6, {i'aTrjfit) one who stands first, esp. the first 
man on the right of a line, the right-hand man, o rrp. tov 6efio5 Wf'pcos 
Thuc. 5. 71 ; but also, ol rrp. the front-rank men, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57., 6. 3, 

24, Lac. II, 5, etc.: — metaph. a chief or leader of a party. Act. Ap. 24. 5. 
irpo)TO-o-Tcct)avos, o, the first crown-hearer, Byz. 
■Trp'j)TO-a-To\i.crTTis, ov, u, chief of the aToKiaTai, C. L 4945, 4946. 
irpcoTO-crTpaTTjYos, u. the general-in-chief Byz. 
irpaTO-o-OpPouXos, 0, the first councillor, Byz. 
irpcoTO-crcfjaKTos, ov, slaughtered first, Lyc. 329. 
TrpccT0-c7x«Sir)S, ej, and -crxeSios, ov, written quite ojp-hand. Tzetz. 
irp-jOTO-TaYuis, Adv. in the first place, Dion. Ar. 
•irpMTO-TaKTeco, to stand in the first rank, Byz. 
irp'a)T6-Tp.T]TOs, ov, first-cut, like TrpajTo/coupos-, C. L 2392. 
TrpaTOTOKcOa), to make first-born, invest with the privilege of such. 

Lxx (Deut. 21.17). 
irpaTOTOKeu, to bear one's first-born, Lxx (l Regg. 6. 7, etc.). 
irpuTOTOKia, rj, a bearing her first-born; first-birth, Aquila V. T. 
TrpcoTOTOKi-a, ra, the rights of the first-born, birthright, Lxx (Gen. 

25. 32, sq.), Ep. Hebr. 12.16 ; — v. 1. -roKela. 
irpMTOTOKOs, Dor. TrpaTOTOKos, ov, bearing her first-born, rrp. ixrjTrjp, 

of a heifer, II. 17. 5 ; al'f Theocr. 5. 27 ; vs, raSis Arist. H. A. 5. I4, 20., 
6. 9, 2 ; of women, Plat. Theaet. 151 C, 161 A, Anth. P. 8. 163, Orph., 
etc. II. proparox. rrpcarSTOKos, ov, puss, first-born, Anth. P. 9. 

213, N. T. ; rcL rrp. tSiv Trpo^arav Lxx (Gen. 4. 4); rrp. rj av Id. 
(2 Regg. 19. 43). 

irpjiTOTcixos, ov, first cut, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6, Anth. P. 9. 412. 

•irpcuTo-Tp64)OS, ov, rearing the first child, Manetho 3. 9, Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. p. 170. 

-irpffiTOTVTria, 77, the qualityof a npon/yrvnov , Eust. Opusc. 171. 28, etc. 

TrpcoTo-T-uTros, ov, in the first form,original, primitive, Longin. Fr. 3. 1 1, 
Eus. H. E. 6. 16: — of words, opp. to KTryriKO^, ^s"EKKr\v is the rrparorvrrov 
of the KTrjTiKov ''EWrjviKo;, E. M. 29. 52, etc. 2. rrpojTvTvrrov, to, 

a prototype, archetype, original. Poll. 5. 102. 3. Adv. -rrcos, 

originally, chiefly, Evagr. 

iTpci)To-TijTru;|xa, to, and -tuttcoctis, ij, the first formation, Eccl. 

irptoTO-ij'nvi.ov, ru, first sleep, Athauas. ; also trpcDOuTrviov. Eccl., Byz. 


- — 7rT€\eu)S>]i. 

TrpcoTOV)pYT]CTis, fois, 77, a first effecting, Tijs fiax^s Nicet. 389 D. 
•irpcoTOiipYos, ov, (*£p7cu) primary. Plat. Legg. 897 A, Procl., etc. 
irp'.oTo-())aT|s. 6S, first shining, rrp. aeXrjvrj the new moon, Tryphiod. 
517, Suid. s. V. jtJous e;S5o/ios. 
iTpu;TO<))avei.a, rj, first appearance, Eccl. 

TrpuT0-4>avTis, tj, appearing first, first visible, Synes. H. 3. 135, Schol. 
Eur. Hec. 451. Adv. -vuis, Dion. Ar. 
Trp(ijT0-<j)6vos, ov, murdering first, Eccl. 

TrpuTO-4)opeo>, to bear first, corrupt in Ath. 565 F ; Vales. rrropOofp-. 
iTpa)TO-4)6pT]p.a, TO, the first-fruits of the earth, ^pos rrp. Longus 3. 12. 
TrpuTO-cj)UT]S, (s, first-produced, first-born, Ap. Rh. 3. 851. 
TrpaT6-4>iTos, O!/, = foreg., Anth. P. 4. 2. 

iTp'a;T6-xvoos, ov, coHtt. "Xvovs, ovv, with the first down, Luc. Amor. 53. 
iTpioTO-xopos, o, the first chorus, name of a play by Alexis, etc. 
wpuTo-xpovos, ov, from earliest time, ha.t. primaevus. Philes de Anim. 
TTpuTO-xvTOS, ov, first-flowing, dlvo% Anth. P. 6.44, Clem. Al. 1 23. 
irp&jTojs, Adv. of TTpwTos, V. sub rrporepoi B. IV. 

irpcoLiBdv, contr. for rtpoavhav, Ar. Av. 556 ; — prob. the only example 
of this contraction, 
irpcbuv, ovoi. 6, Ep. lengthd. form for rrpwv, q. v. 
irrdjo), Aeol. for TTT-qiyaoj, Alcae. (27) ap. Hdn. tt. fiov.\f^. 23. 
*irTaip(i}, (the pres. in use was the Dep. rrrapvufiai, Xen. An. 3. 2, 9, 
Philem. Incert. 13, Arist. Probl. 33, I, 2 sq.): aor. 2 irrT&pov Hom., etc. 
(cf. kmnra'ipw) ; rarely aor. I mapavres Arist. Probl. 33. 16 : — Pass., v. 
sub fin. To sneeze, ptey errrape he sneezed aloud, Od. 17. 541,— which 
is there taken for a good omen, cf. 545, Ar. Ran. 647 ; errrapov els avepLovs 
Anth. P. II. 375 ; ovSi Xeyei '" ZeS aaiaov," eav Trrdpri, as we say ' God 
bless you,' Anth. P. 11. 268 ; (hence, nrapfibv 5' opviOa KaKuTe Ar. Av. 
720 ; arjueiov olaiviariKov acc. to Arist. H. A. I. 11, 6, cf. Ath. 66 C); 
also as a bad omen, \vTT0vpit9', rjv rrrapri rts Menand. Incert. 5. 9 : — to 
make oneself sneeze, dvaXaPwv toiovtov ti, oi'o) Kivrjaais av rr/v piva, 
rrTapi Plat. Symp. 185 E: — metaph. of a lamp, to sputter, Anth. P. 6. 
333: — also in aor. pass., part. rtTapeh Plat. Hipp. II45 G, Arist. Probl. 
8. 8. (The VnTAP, nrap-vvaBai is represented in Lat. by STER, 
ster-nuere, cf. rtTvp-ojxai..) 

TrTaiaiia, To, (iTTaiai) a stumble, trip, false step, mistake, Theogn. i 226, 
Plut. 2. 549 C, etc. ; in writing, Longin. 33. II. a failure, 

misfortune, euphem. for a defeat, fjv acpeas KaTaKaPrj rrr. rrpos tov 
Ueparjv Hdt. 7. 149 ; avptjialvei m. Tivi Dem. 135. 2, cf Aeschin. 77. 13 ; 
■yiyveTai ttt. Dem. I479. 3; rrepl TrjV vav/xaxi-o-V Diod. II. 15: v. 
TTTala II. 

iTTai,CT[xa.TLOv, TO, Dim. of foreg., Gloss. 

-irTaicTTOs, rj, 6v, liable to fail, Cramer An. Par. I. 43, Eust., etc. 
irxaico, fut. maloai Dem. 23. iin. : — aor. imaiaa Hdt., etc. : — pf. en- 
Tama Menand. Incert. 1 29, Bato AitoiA.. I, (rrpoa-) Isocr. 1 33 B : — Pass., 
V. infr. I : I. trans, to make to stumble or fall, Tivd rrpos tivi 

Find. Fr. 221 : — Pass, to be missed, of things, Ael. N. A. 2. 15 ; to. rrTat- 
ffOevTa failures, errors, Luc. Demon. 7 ; so, a imawOr] his failures, Plut. 
Comp. Dion. c. Brut. 3. II. intr. to stumble, trip, fall, absol., 

Aesch. Ag. 1634 (as Bull, for nrjaas). Soph. Ph. 215, etc. ; ttt. rrpos tlvi 
to stumble against, fall over, m., warrep rrpbs ep/xaTi, rrpus ttj n6\ei Plat. 
''^'^P- 553 cf. Aesch. Pr. 926: wpos tos rriTpas Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 ; 
proverb., ptrj Sis rrpbs rbv avrbv \l9ov ma'ieiv Polyb. 31. 19, 5 ; also, m. 
rrepi tivi, zs, pifj rrtpl MapSovlcu nTalori fj ''EXXa.s lest ]iie\\3.s should get a 
/aZ/ over him, i. e. be defeated by him. Hdt. 9. 101 (cf. TTTafff/ja 11). 2. 
metaph. to make a false step or mistake, to fail, Thuc. 2. 43, Dem. 23. 
29, etc.; oTai' nTalaiat ti when they make a blunder, of medical men, 
Philem. 2i«. I. 5 ; so, ovic IXarTiu, iXaxi-GTa, TanXiiai ttt. Thuc. I. 122., 
4. 18., 6. 33 ; cV Tivi Dem. 321. 8 ; Xoyiff/xois m. Menand. TlapaK. 4; 
TTi jJLaxV' oXois, Tols TTpdyp.aa'i, etc., Polyb. 17. 14, 13., 3. 48, 4, 
etc. ; ail/evSrjS wv Kal (if) ttt. tJ} Siavoiq, rrepl Ta ovTa Plat. Theaet. 160 
D. 3. like a Pass. Verb, ttt. vrr' dvdyKrjs Soph. Ph. 215 ; itt. vrro 

Tivos Polyb. 5. 93, 2, etc. ; e« Tvxrjs Id. 2. 7> 3- 4. ttt. TTjs iXTriios 
to be baulked of . . , Hdn. 8. 5. 5. rj yXSiTTa ttt. stutters, Arist. Probl. 
3. 31, 2. (Curt, suggests that it may be = 7rai'a), as rrToXis, moXfjios — 
noXis, rroXcfios : — but it must be observed that tttSXis, rrToXefios are 
merely poet, forms.) 
iTTaKaSis [a]. Adv. {rrrd^) timidly, Theognost. Can. 163. 22. 
TTTaKaXa or iTTavaKa, a boat-mat, dub. form in Poll. 10. 166. 
TTTaiCLS, (or rTToKts), ibos, pecul. fem.of ttto^. Poll. 3. 136, Phot., Hesych. 
■nTdKi.o-p.6s, 0, shyness, timidity, Hesych. 
TTTaKopeu, = nTTjaaw, rtTuaaw, from rrrd^, Hesych. 
•TrTap,€vos, rj, ov, part. aor. of rreTajxai, U. 
irrdvos, d, ov. Dor. VTrjvds. 

iTTd^, gen. rtTands, o, rj, irTTrjoaaj) =rrTij^ (cf. ^df, /5a)f), Aesch. Ag. 
137. [a Aesch. 1. c, though Draco 19. 14., 80. 22 p;ives d: but when 
the penult, of the oblique cases was to be long, rrTOjicus etc. were used]. 
iTTapp,iKT), 77, a plant, yarrow or milfoil, Diosc. 2. 1^2, Galen. 
•r7Tapp.iK6s, rj, ov, making to sneeze, tol rtTappuKa things like snuff, 
Hipp. Aph. 1255, cf Arist. Probl. 39. 9, 3. 
-TTTapp-os, b, {rrTaipoj) a sneezing, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Ar. Av. 720, Thuc. 
2. 49, Plat. Symp. 189 A ; v. Arist. Probl. 33. I sq. ; v. sub rtTalpai. 
-iTTdpvv(xai, v. sub malpo) : — Act. iTTdpyvp,!., only in Cass. Probl. 44. . 
-iTTapTiKos, 17, Of, =7rTap/.ii/fds : but v. sub rrTvpTiKos. 
TTTeKds, dSos, o, fj, — vTa^, Phot. 

irreXas, o, a wild-boar, Lyc. 833 : in Hesych. also rtTtXos. 
TTTeXea, Ion. -ei], 77, the elm, ulmus campestris, still called <pdeXia in 
Greece, II. 6. 419., 21. 242, 350, Hes. Op. 433, Ar. Nub. 1008, etc. 
-n-xeXtivos, 77, ov, tnade of elm, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 4, etc. 
TTTeXeioStjs, iS, (cTSos) elm-like, Hesych. 


TTTeXewv — 

trreXtiiv, Zvos, d, (irreKia) an elm-grove, Gloss. 
iTTtov, r6, Att. for tttvov, q. v. 
iTTcpiSios, a, ov, feathered, E. M. 783. 26. 

TTTtpivos, 77, ov, also OS, Of, {iTTepov) made of feathen, ttt. kvicXos a 
feather-\2in, Eur. Or. 1429 ; itt. piirh Anth. P. 6. 306 ; aretpavos Polyb. 
6. 33, 12. 2. feathered, winged. At. Av. 900. II. with a 

colonnade, va6s Eratosth. Catast. 29, cf. Porph. ap. Stob. 185. 9 (where 
Jacobs restored TTTtpivov for irerpivov). 

iTTcpis, I'Sos, and irrspis, ecus, rj, (TrrcpSv) a kind of fern, so called from 
its feathery leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 5, Theophr. 3. 14, etc. 

irTepicTKos, 6, Dim. of irrepSy, Babr. 118. 6. 

iTTfpicrixa, f. 1. for TTTepvyta/ia, q. v. 

irrepva, Ion. TrrtpvT), 17, the heel, II. 22. 397. cf. Hipp. 1153 G, Arist. 
H. A. I. 15, 6: the under part of the heel, Aesch. Cho. 209 : — proverb., 
fiirep Tov i-fKe<pa\ov ev rats iTTtpvais <popetTe Dem. 88. 2. 2. the 

heel of a shoe, A. B. 39. 3. a footstep, Lxx (Cant. I. 7). II. 
metaph. the foot or lower part of anything, trvpyajv Lyc. 442 ; rijs 
jjirixavTjs Polyb. 8. 8, 2. III. a ham, Batr. 37 ; cf. Tlrepvoy- 

\v>pos, etc. (Cf. Skt. parshnis, Slav, plesna {planta pedis), Goth. 
fairzna (ferse). Curt. p. 454.) 

irTepvCJa, to strike with the heel, Hippiatr., Suid. 2. to trip up, 

supplant, Lxx (Gen. 27. 36, etc.), Philo I. 125. II. to sole an 

old shoe, A. B. 39. 

iTTcpvi^, Tkos, 6, (iTTtpva) the middle stalk of an artichoke, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 1 1 ; Trepi/if in Anlh. 70 E. 

irrcpviov. To, Dim, of wTepva, Gloss. 

iTTCpvCs, tSos, T/, the bottom of a dish, Alex. Incert. 54, Eust., etc. 
TTTfpvis, u, a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

irr€pvio-p.6s, o. a supplanting, Lxx (Ps. 40. 9) ; iTTtpvio-ixa, to, Tzetz. 

irT€pvio-TTjp. fjpos, 6, one who strikes with the heel or trips up, Byz. : 
also TTT€pvLcrTTis, OV, u, Tzetz. H. 9. 181. 

TTTfpvoPctTea, to walk on one's heels, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

iTTepvo-pdTTjs, ov, 6, one who walks on his heels, Hipp. Art. 826, 
Galen. II. a sttrgical bandage, Hesych. 

nTepvo-Y\iJc|)OS [C], 6, Ham-scraper, name of a mouse in Batr. 927. 

irrepvo-KOTrcco, to stamp with the heels in a theatre, to shew disapproba- 
tion. Poll. 2. 197., 4. 122. 

TTTcpvoKoms, o, {-mipva ni, kotttoj) ham-cutter, nickname for a parasite, 
Menand. Ke/cp. 5 (Ath. 24I E), Axionic. XaXK. 1. 2. 

IlTEpvo-Tpc«)KTT)S, OV, 0, Ham-uibbler , name of a mouse in Batr. 29 ; 
and IlTCpvo-<j)(i-yos, 0, Ham-eater, lb. 230. 

TTTepvo-cjjvXa^ [0], aKos, 0, watching for the heel, 0(pi5 Nicet. 193 D. 

iTT6po-Pd(i.a)v [a], ovos, 6, 77, moving on wings, KvnlBrj UmpeA. 226. 

Trrepo-PoXos, ov, winged, Athanas. : -PoXcco, to get feathers, Hesych. 

irrepo-SovTjTos, ov, {Soveai) moved by flappi?ig wings : metaph. high- 
soaring, high-flown, Ar. Av. 1 390, 1 402. 

iTTCpo-Spojiia, fj, flight, v. l.Aiith. P. 7- 699. 

irrEpo-cijicov, ovos, o, 77, {elp-a) feather-clad, 0pp. C. 2. 190; restored 
by Schneid. in Or. Sib. ap. Phleg. Trail. 4, for TTtTpoeinoves. 

iTTepoeis, effca, ev : sometimes in contr. forms. iTTepovaaa Eur. Hipp. 
733, Phoen. 1019; TiTepovvTos Id. Ion 202; -mfpovvra Aesch. Supp. 
1000. Poet. Adj. feathered, winged, oioTo'i, lot II. 5. 171-, 16. 773 > 
iriStXa Hes. Sc. 220; ateTos. Hayaaos Pind. P. 2. gl, I. 7 (6)- 62 ; Kopa 
TTT., of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 509 ; ttt. 'i-rrTTOs. of Pegasus, Eur. Ion 203 ; 
mwoi TTT., of the horses of the Sun, Id. Hel. 466 ; Kepavvo? Ar. Av. 
576. 2. feather-like, light, \aiarjia (q. v.). 3. used by Horn, 

and Hes. mostly in the metaph. phrase, eirea vrepoevra winged words : 
so, TTT. vfxvos Pind. I. 4 (5). fin. ; irTepoevTc rpox^ Id. P. 2. 41 ; so, (pvyr) 
VTepoeaaa Eur. Ion 1237: Ovixus, voos Ap. Rh. 4. 23, etc. 

TTTepov, TO, {iriTOfjiat, iTTiadai.) mostly in -gX. feathers, Od. 15. 527, Hdt. 
2. 73, al., and Att.; in sing, a feather, Eur. Rhes. 618, Ar.Ach. 584, 1 105; 
TTTepov avpiy^ a quill (cf. Kav\6s), Hipp. 886 G ; ra una irTepZ icvfj- 
aOai Luc. Salt. 2 ; — avrl Tpi-)(_!uv irrepa tpveiv Plat. Tim. 91 D, cf Ar. 
Av. 106; 77 TMV TTTepSiv airofioK-T] Plat. Phaedr. 246 D : — proverb., ttovov 
5' (Sots av ovSapioij tovtov -nrepov misery is of varied plumage, i. e. 
manifold, Aesch. Supp. 328 (cf. ipLOTrrepos) : Tof? avTuiv uTepols aXiaue- 
c6ai to be shot with an arrow feathered from one's own plumes, Aesch. 
Fr. 129, cf. Ar. Av. 808, Pors. Med. 139. viii ; aXXorpiois iTTepots ayaX- 
XeaOat to pride oneself on ' borrowed plumes.' Luc. Apol. Merc. Cond. 
4. 2. = iTTepv^, a bird's wing, or commonly in pi. wings. II. II. 454, 
Od. 2. 151, etc. ; (in sing., Aesch. Fr. 305) ; aldepa vTepoh ipalpeiv Aesch. 
Pr. 394 (cf. e^aKp'i^aj) ; JJaXXdSos xitto wrepots ovTas, metaph. from 
chickens under the hen's wings. Id. Eum. lOOI ; so, tA reKv ex^" 
urepois Eur. Heracl. 10, etc. : — as an emblem of speed, WTel irrepuv ye 
virii-ia Od. 7. 36 ; iroSa ridets 'taov -nTepois Eur. I. T. 32 ; ttt^Sci TahiK-qixar 
Is Qeovs TTTepoiai Id. Fr. 508 : also, rZ avre VTepa yiyvero he got as it 
were wings, i. e. spirit, courage, II. 19. 386. 3. the wings of a bat 

(v. TTTiXov II), Hdt. 2. 76 ; of insects, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 8, P. A. 4. 6, 3, 
al. ; cf TeTpawTepos, iroKvinepos. II. any winged creature, as 

the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; a beetle, Ar. Pax 76. 2. like olaivos, 
Lat. avis, an augury, 07nen, wiaTiiv vfxwv ttt. Soph. O. C. 97 ! TToXXa 
TTTepa Se^aTo vikSlv Pind. P. 9. 2 20 ; — also, vajfia 5' ev olaivoiai TOVKeivijs 
\^A(ppoStT7]s] TTTepov ev Orjpalv, ev ^poTolaiv, ev 6eois her power. Soph. 
Fr. 678. II. III. anything like wings OT feathers : as 1. 

a ship's wings, i.e. oars (cf. TTTepuoj), epeT/xa, to. re TTTepa vrjvcn TTeXovTai 
Od. II. 125., 23. 272 ; so, vrioi TTTepa Hes. Op. 626 (where others take 
it of sails, cf tttlXov III. 2) ; 07r77 veis OTeiXaip.' av ovpiov ttt. Eur. Hel. 
147 ; aKa<pos aiaaov TTTepoiai Id. Tro. 1086 : — hence of the wings of 
birds, TTTepots epeaaeiv Eur. I. T. 298 ; so, TTrepiiyav 'epeTfiolaiv epea- 
aofitvoi Aesch Ag. 52; iTTepSiv elpeaia, of Hermes, Luc. Tim. 40; — 


vrepvyiov. 1889 

also of wheels, Miiller Lyc. 1072. 2. aeBXaiv TTTepa, i.e. the crown 

of victory, which lifts the Poet to heaven, Pind. O. 14. fin., cf P. 9. 
fin. 3. the leifage of trees. Soph. Fr. 24, in sing. 4. a fan 

or parasol, Meineke Com. Err. 2. p. 786. 5. ttt. lepaicos, a hawk's 

wing, worn by the lepoypaptp-aTevs in Egypt, Diod. i. 87, cf Clem. Al. 
757 ; V. TTTepotpoprjs. 6. a feathered arrow, Eur. Hel. 76, cf. 

TTTepoets, TTTepoj/xa I. 7. toS iru/^cui'os tcL TTTepa the points of the 

beard, Luc. Merc. Cond. 33. 8. a ploughshare, Lyc. I072. 9. 
in Architecture, the rows of columns along the iides of Greek temples, v. 
aTTTepos, h'lTTTepos, Trep'iTTrepos, TTTepwfxa : — in Egypt, where there were 
no side-columns, the side-walls, Strab. 805, Plut. 2. 359 A. b. a kind 
of coping or battlement, Lat. pinna, v. Ducang. c. a kind of iron- 

shod portcullis, or perhaps dravjbridge, in gateways, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1 14; cf KaOeTT]?. 10. TTTepa QeTTaXncd were the fluttering corners 
of a kind of xXa/xvs (v. vTepu^ II. 4 ). Poll. 7. 46 ; Hesych. has TiTepvyes . . 
ixepos xnwvos. to. Trepl to. KpuoTreSa, cf. E. M. 448. 40, Diet, of Antiqq. 
s. V. Chlaniys. — Cf nTepv^, TTTepvyiov throughout. 

■TrTepo-v6|j.os. ov, plying the wings, Hesych. 

iTTepo-iToieco. = TTTcpoi^ueoi, Suid. s. v. vvfx<pai. 

irTepo-iToiKiXos, ov, motley-feathered, Ar. Av. 248, I410. 

TTTepo-irovs, TroSos, wing-footed, of Hermes, Anth. Plan. 234 

TTTepoppvto), {peai) to shed the feathers, lose feathers, moult, Ar. Av. 106, 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, Arist. H. A. 6.9, 3., 8. 16. 3: metaph. to be plucked, 
fleeced, plundered, Ar. Av. 284; ttt. tov ttXovtov Philostr. 273: — 
TTTepoppoeiv occurs in some Mss. of Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 26. 

iTTepoppuTjcris, J7, a losing feather, moulting, Hierocl., Greg. Nyss. 

TTTcpoTTjs, r)Tos, fj, the abstract quality of TiTepa, formed like ttoSott]!. 
Arist. P. A. 1. 3, 2. 

'iTTep6-<j>oiTOS, ov, wandering on wings, v. TTTepoipvTcop. 

•TrT6po-c|)6pi)S, ov, V, a name of certain sacred officers in Egypt, so called 
from the hawk's wing worn on their heads. Diod. I. 87, Clem. Al. 757 ; 
distinguished from the iepoypafipiareis in the Rosetta Inscr. (C. I. 4697. 
7), but identified with them by Diod. and Clem. Al. (v. TrTtpof III. 5) : — 
on the form, v. Kei! Inscr. Boeot. p. 18. 

TrT6po-4>6pos, ov. feathered, winged, Aesch. Ag. 1 147, Eur. Or. 317; ttt. 
(pvXa the feathered tribes, Ar. Av. 1 75 7 : — metaph., ttt. Aios ffeXos the 
winged bolt of Zeus, lb. 1714. II. under the Roman Emperors. 

a flying post, courier, Lat. speculator, Plut. Otho 4. 

■mepo-(^veu), to grow feathers or wings. Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. 255 D, 
Luc. Icarom. lo, Plut. 2. 75! F. 

irT€po-<|)UT|s, €S, growing feathers or wings. Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

-iTT€po-(f)viT)0-is, ^. = sq., Geop. 15. 2, 33. 

■7TTepo-<j>uia, T7, a growing feathers, Hierocl. 

■7TT€po-<t)tiTcxiTos. OV, feather-planted, ktittos ttt., of the peacock, Manass. 
Chron. 264. 

irTepo-tjjijTOS, ov, = TTTepo<pvfj^, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 341 ; v. sq. 

TTTepo-cJjijTop [ii], opos, 0, rj, feather-producing, Sia TTTepOif)VTOp avay- 
KTjv Plat. Phaedo 252 B, as restored by Heind. and Bekk. {oittt ep6-<pvTov 
or -(poiTov, cf Stob. Eel. I. 276. Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. iTTepocpv'iTOjp. 

TTTepooj, (TfTepcli') to furnish with feathers or wings, feather, Tiva Ar. 
Av. 1334, I.561, Ran. 1437, Plat. Rep. 467 D ; for VTepovv PiffXiov, v. 
sub yXvcp'is : — Pass, to be or become feathered, have or get feathers or 
wings, to be fledged, Ar. Av. 804, 1383, I446 (with a play on signf II), 
Plat. Phaedr. 248 E. 249 A, al. ; eVos iTTTep<up.evov Ar. Ran. 1388. 2. 
vavv TTT. to have the oars spread like wings ready to dip into the water, 
Polyb. I. 46, II (the pf. is intr., vavs eTiTepaiKvia lb. 9"), cf Plut. Anton. 
63: — hence, Tapaw tt'ltvXos eTTTepw/J-evos the dash made by the wing-like 
oars, i.e. the oars themselves, Eur. I. T. 1346 (which line Herm. and 
Dind. place after 1394 = 1362 Herm.). II. metaph. to set on 

the wing, excite (cf. di'aTrTepoai), Ar. supr. cit. : — Pass, to be excited, em 
XlvBayopav Philostr. 9 ; xope'irjv Anacreont. 54. 4 ; Trpos TTjV tov TroXe- 
pLov eTTi6vp.iav Luc. Dem. 4; iitp' Tjhovav Clem. Al. 288; absol., Plut. 
Artox. 24. 

TTTepuYiJo), fut. law, {iTTepv^) to flutter with the wings, like young birds 
trying to fly, Ar. Av. 795, I467 : to flap the wings, like a cock crowing 
(cf TTTepvaaofiai, TTTepvyiOfia), metaph. of a man. Id. PI. 575 ; of sea- 
birds, Theophr. Sign. 2. 3 : — in Ar. Eq. 522, the word alludes to a play 
by Magnes called 'Op^ifies. 

TTTep-ii-ytvos. t], ov, (TTTepv^) = TTTepivos, Gloss. 

TTTcpvYiov [D], TO, Dim. of TTTepv^, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 3, Incess. An. 
17. 4- II. anything like a wing, 1. in pi. the fins of fish. 

Id. H. A. I. 5, 7., I. 2, 13, al. : z.\so fin-like appendages, of certain kinds 
of crab, lb. 4. I, 7., 4. 2, 7: — also the fin-like extremities of the tail in 
certain Crustacea, lb. I. 5, 10., 4. 2, 7 sq., G. A. I. 14, 2 ; or on their 
feet. Id. P. A. 4: 8, 5 ; — also of the tails of certain insects, Id. H. A. 4. 
7, 14 ; — of the feelers of the cuttle-fish, TTTepvyi' . . arjTTtas wTTTrjueva 
Sotad. "KyKXei. I. 16, cf Alex. Ilov. 3; also fin-like appendages of the 
Tev6os, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 16, cf P. A. 4. 9, 15. 2. the horns of 

the horned owl (strix otus). Id. H. A. 8. 12, 13. 3. the end or tip 

of the rudder. Poll. i. 90; of a pole, Hesych. 4. in a building, a 

turret or battlement, or (as others) a pointed roof peak, Ev. Luc. 4. 9, 
cf Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5, TTTepv^ II. 7: — in an engine, a projecting piece 
of wood, Polyb. 27. 9, 4. 5.=TTTepv^ II. 4, Arist. Audib. 35, Poll. 

7. 62, Lxx (Num. 15. 37, etc.): — a similar appendage to a coat of 
armour, Schiif Dion. H. de Comp. p. 251. 6. in the body, part of 

the shoulder-blade. Poll. 2.177; °^ ^^e ear, the parts joimTig the temples. 
lb. 85, Hesych. ; of the nose, the parts joining the cheeks. Poll. 2. So. 
Galen. 7. in Medic, a disease of the eye when a membrane grows 

over it from the inner corner, Galen. 7. 322, Cels. 7. 7, 5. — Cf. n-Tc'pvf, 
TTTepov throughout. 


1340 irTepvyiaixa 

TTTCpvYicrna [£!], to, a gapping of the wings, Longin. Fr. 3. 5, as re- 
stored by Ruhnk. for nTepia/jia. 

■impvyo-fi5-{\s, ts, like feathers: like a wing, dnofvais Galen. 2. 743. 
Adv. -Suis, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7. 

iTT«piiY6o|xai, Pass, to fly, TrcSd /jiaTepa TTtTTTepvycufiai (Aeol. for kirrep-), 
Sappho 41 ; cf. Trroeaj sub fin. 

irTepOYO-ToiAos, 6, an instrument for cutting away a TTTipvytov (II. 7), 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 18 : — TrTepvYOTOjAia, fj, the operation. Medic. 

iTT€ptj"yo-Ttipavvos, 0, kiiig of feathers, an Indian bird, Hesych. 

iTTepijYuS-qs, €s, contr. for •n-TfpuYociSijs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7; wTa 
TTT., of elephants, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13. 2. 01 TmpvywSeis, 

emaciated persons whose shoulder-blades stick out like wings, Hipp. Epid. 
3. 1090, cf. 1175 B, Galen. 2. 76, etc. 

TTTtpvY-ojKTis, t'j, (iiKXii) fleet of wing, Aesch. Pr. 286. 

TTTCpvYuna [C], TO, the wings, Horapollo 2. 118. II. anything 

that hangs like a wing : the lobe of the ear, Galen. ; also part of the pu- 
denda muliebria. Poll. 2. 174. III. the cloister round a Greek 
temple (v. irTepov III. 9), Vitruv. 3. 2 (§ 29), 4. 7 (§ 61). 

irrepvY'^Tos, 17, 6v, having wings, winged, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, lo., 4. 12, 
13: metaph., ttt. xP'H'^H-o^ Ar. Eq. 1086. 

TTTepvl, C70S, ^ : Ep. dat. pi. Trrepvyicrai : {-nrtpov) : — the wing of a 
bird, II. 2. 316; mostly in pi. wings, lb. 462, Od. 2. 149, Hes. and 
Att. ; XevKTj TiTtpoTaL . . , iT\.rjv aicpojv twv -mepv-^av white in its 
plumage ■ . , save the tips of the wings, of the Ibis, Hdt. 2. 76 ; of Eros 
and Nike, Aristopho IluSa-y. 2. 2. a winged creature, a bird, Anth. 

P. 6. II ; hence an augury, omen, ova a-^adal Trripvyes Call. Lav. Pall. 
124. II. anything tike a wing, 1. in pi. =iTT€piiyLa, the 

fins of fish, Arist. Mirab. 72, Ael. N. A. 11. 24; the flippers of seals, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 29, cf. H. A. 4. 10, 11 ; of the tortoise, Nic. Al. 570; 
the feelers of certain molluscs, Arist. H. A. 2. 14, 4. 2. a leaflet, 

part of a leaf, Lat. pinna, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 (v. Schneid. ad 1.) : 
— also = TTTE/ji's, lb. 4. 2, II (ubi v. Schneid.), Diosc. 3. 151. 3. a 

rudder. Soph. Fr. 930 ; e^rjperixoc ttt., of oars, C. I. 3694 ; cf. irrepSv 
III. 1 . 4. the flap or skirt at the bottom of a coat of armour, Xen. 

An. 4. 7, 15, cf. Eq. 12, 4 and 6 ; also of the Dor. x'Ttui', Ar. Fr. 312, 
Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3, Poll. 7. 62, etc. ; v. nrepuv III. lo. 5. 
the broad edge of a knife or hunting-spear, Plut. Ale.x. 16, Poll. 5. 21; 
of the beak of the sword-fish (but with v. 1. pvyxoi), Ael. N. A. 9. 
40. 6. a lobe of the lungs, Hipp. Coac. 181. 7. the point 

of a building. Poll. 7. 121 ; cf. iTTepvyiov II. 4. III. anything that 

covers or protects like wings, ttt. neTrXaiv Eur. Ion 1 143; Evffoirjs koK- 
TruS-qs nrepv^, i. e. Aulis, Dind. Eur. I. A. I 20, cf. Tro. 746. IV. 
metaph., vrepvyes yuwv the wings, i. e. the flight or flow, of grief. Soph. 
El. 243, ubi V. Herm. ; ttt. IliepiSaiv Pind. I. I. 90. — Cf. nrepov, nrepv- 
yiov throughout. 

•iTTepv|is, ecus, jy, a flapping of wings, Eumath. 385. 

iTTepi)cro-0(xai, Att. -TTop.ai., fut. (oixai. Dep. to move the wings, flutter, 
to clap the wings like a cock crowing, Babr. 65. 6, Ael. N. A. 7. 7, Luc. 
V. H. 2. 41, etc. II. metaph. to triumph, exult, Diphil. llapaa. 

2, Philo 2. 418. 

■7rT€pa)p.a, to, that which is feathered, e.g. a feathered arrow, Aesch. Fr. 
129, Lyc. 56 ; cf. nrfpou III. 6. 2. ttt. 0payx'icov the fin by the gills 
of fishes, Ael. N. A. 16. 12. 3. the columuiation on each side of a 

temple (v. impov III. 9), Vitruv. 3. § 29, 4. § 61. II. plumage, 

TO rfis ^vxTjs TTT. Plat. Phaedr. 246 E ; in pi., Arist. Color. 2, 4 and 12. 

TTTtpojv, u, a bird of some kind, Com. Anon. 172 : on the accent, v. 
E. M. 226. 37. 

irT€piI>vti|xos, ov, named from its feathers or wings. Plat. Phaedr. 252 C. 
IlTfpcos, cuTos, o, the winged god, a play on the name oCEpais, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 B. 

TTTfpcocris, Tj, plumage, Ar. Av. 94. 97 ; drroXapi^aveiv rrjv ttt., opp. to 
iiTtpoppvtiv, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3, cf. 8. 18, 4, P. A. I. 3, i, etc. 

•iTT6pa)TT|s, oO, o, one who furnishes with wings : — metaph. one who em- 
boldens, Eccl. 

-n-TcpuTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for plumage, Hierocl. 

irrtpuTos, ?7, vv, also os, 6v, Soph. O. C. 1460 -.—feathered, Hdt. 2. 76 ; 
To^iv/iara Eur. H. F. 571, cf. Or. 274 ; [17 ^tux^l TraAat wTepcuT'fi 

Plat. Phaedr. 251 B ; ttt. ehat, of birds, opp. to rpixa-S cx^'". Arist. P. A. 
2. 1 2,al. ; TTpocrKftpaKaiov tit. stuffed with feathers. Poll. 6. 10. II. 
winged, ocpies Hdt. 2. 75; oxoi, ap/xa Aesch. Pr. 135, Eur. I. A. 251, 
etc. ; Aios fipovri) Soph. 1. c. (cf. Trrtpotpopos) ; "AiSas Eur. Ale. 261 ; 
oveipoi Luc. V. H. 2. 34 : — so, ttt. (pSoyyos, a sound as of wings in the 
air, Ar. Av. 1198 : — xitoiv'kjko^ nr. a tunic with wings (v. itrepov ill. 
lo), Plut. 2. 330 B. 2. TiTfpaiToc (sc. opvtdts) feathered fowl, birds, 
Eur. Bacch. 256; gen. iTTfpaTuiv Aesch. Supp. 510, Eur. Hel. 747; rd 
TTTfpaiTd winged animals, including bats and insects as well as birds, 
Arist. H. A, l. 5, 1 1, cf. 3. 12, l ; but sometimes of birds, as a subdivision 
of Ttt TTTrjvd, opp. to rd TrriXarrd and rd S(pij,6nTepa, lb. I. 5, 10, al. 

TTTecrGai, v. sub TrtTOfiai. 

TTT-rnxa, TO, flight, Suid. 

■irrr|v. ttttjvos, u, fj, winged, Hdn. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 2436, E. iVI. : 
cf. anTrjv. 
iTTT)vai, aor. 2 inf., v. sub irtTOixai. 
■n-TTjvipLov, TO, Dim. of jttt^I'oj', a small bird, Byz. 
iTTTjVo-pdTia, fj, the coupling of birds, Eccl. 

TrTT]vo-p6\os, ov, striking birds, lot Orph. H. 13. 16 (e conj. Lobeck). 
•TrTT)vo-SpO(ji.eo), to pursue a winged course, Nicet. Eug. 
lTTT)vo-KpaTcop [a], opos, (5, the king of feathered fowl, Byz. 
TTTTjv-oXfTis, i5os, fj, bird-killing, ttt. vt<piXrj of a net, Anth. P. 6. 185. 
irnjvo-iriSiXos, ov, with winged sandals, Orph. H. 27. 4. 


— TTTLrravr}. 

TrTT]v6-irovs, ttoSos, wing-footed, swift-footed, Manass. Chron. 171, etc. 

TrTi]v6s, fj, ov. Dor. -irTavos, d, ov ; also 6s, ov Plat. Prot. 320 E : (tt^- 
vai, weTonai) : — feathered, tuinged. Aids ttt. avva, i. e. eagles, Aesch. Pr. 
1022, Ag. 136 ; TTT. o(pis Id. Eum. 181 ; opvis, oiajvos Soph. Ph. 955, etc. ; 
'Epojs, iTTTToi Eur. Hipp. 1275, I. T. 193; dpua Plat. Phaedr. 246 E ; 
also of arrows, ttt. lot Soph. Ph. 166; fieXr] Eur. H. F. 179; cf. 
TiTepoco. 2. Ttt TTTTjvd wiu gcd creatures, birds, Aesch. Cho. 591, Soph. 
Aj. 168, Eur., etc.; called TTTTjVov dpviOwv yivos by Ar. Av. 1705 ; 
TTTrjvSjv ytvrj Id. Thesm. 46 ; opp. to ra irefa, Plat. Symp. 207 B ; to Ta 
TT^^d and to ttKcuto, Arist. H. A. I. I, 23, cf. 5. 8, 5 ; including bats and 
insects as well as birds (v. sub TTTfpaiTos) : — hence, TTTavai Bfjpai the 
pursuit of winged game. Soph. Ph. 1 146 ; called fj Bfjpa twv TrTTjvSiv by 
Plat. Legg. 823 B :— of young h'nds, fledged, Seidl.Eur. Tro. 147. II. 
metaph., mrjvoi jxvdot, like Homer's sTrta TTT(putvTa Id. Or. 11 76: — 
but, KOV(pot Kai TTT. A0701 fleeting, idle words. Plat. Legg. 717 C; ttt. 
oveipoi Eur. I. T. 571 ; TTTrjvds SiujKeis e\TT't5as fleeting hopes, Id. Fr. 
273. 2. TTTavd laxv^ soaring, aspiring strength, Pind. Fr. 74. 3. 

•n-TT)vo-TO^o-Trup4)6pos, ov, with wings, bow and Jire, "Epws Nicet. Eug. 
2. 143.^ 

-irTTjvuSi^S, es, winged, thoughtless, Nicet. 396 B. 
TTTTj^iS, 17, {TTTTiaaa)) terror, cited from Arist. Mirab., Aquila V. T.,etc. 
TrTT|(n.[j.os, ov, able to fly, winged, \uyot Julian 383 D. 
iTTf|a-is, fj, (TTTTjvai) a flying, flight, Aesch. Pr. 488, Arist. P. A. I. I, 
7, Eth. N. 10. 4, 3, al. 

TtriyTcru), Ar. Vesp. 1490, Xen.: — fut. TTTfj^ta Anth. P. 12. 141, Or. 
Sib. : — aor. enTTj^a Att., Dor. eTTTa^a Pind. P. 4. 101, Ep. TTTrj^a Horn. : 
an aor. 2 tTTTaKOv appears in the conipd. icaTaTTTaKuiv Aesch. Eum. 252 ; 
and an Ep. 3 dual KaTaTnfjTTjv in II. 8. 136 : — pf. tTTTTjxa. Isocr. 94 A, 
(kot-) Lycurg. 153. I, Dem. 42. 21 ; later (if correct) tTiTTjica (tot-) 
Themist. 309 B ; Ep. part. TTtTiTrjujs, wtos (which is also pf. part, of 
TTiTTTOj, cf. KaTa-. TTpoo-, vTt OTiTTja o <ii) . (The yTITA appears in icaTa- 
TTTfj-TTjv, yTETAK in KaTa-TTTaK-aiv, Trrfj^ai, ttto^, 7rTd«-os,etc. : a longer 
.^IITflK in TTTuaaoi {tttui^w), tttw^, TtTton-os.) I. Causal, to 

frighten, scare, alarm, Lat. terrere, TtTfj^e Ovjiov kvi OTTjOiaaiv 'Axcuwv 
II. 14. 40; fx^P"^^5 TTTTjvai Theogn. 1015 ; ct.eKTTTfjaaa) : — but, ^vybv 
TTT. to make a yoke dreaded, Paul. S. Ecphr. I. 26. II. intr. to 

crouch or cower down for fear (cf. VTujoaw), properly of animals, ote 
TTTTjvuiv dyeXat Tax' dv . . TTTTj^iiav d(pwvoi Soph. Aj. 171; TrT. htjias 
Aesch. Pers. 20g ; ttwKo% ttt. alaxvvatatv Soph. Fr. 587, cf. Ar. Av. 
777 ; — then of human beings, tTXTa^av dic'iVTjToi atwTra Pind. P. 4. lOO ; 
vtto cpolSo) TTT. Eur. Bacch. 1036 ; Trrfj(ai TaTretvfjV Id. Andr. 165 ; ttt. 
Ovjxov Soph. O. C. 1466 ; KaKws Tidox^^v tit. Plat. Symp. 184 B ; SoKet 
jioi Tov avTov dvSpos wai, ^vTVXovvTa e^vPptaat, «at TrTUKrai'Ta . . 
TTTTjvai Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 26 ; e/c TTohojv ttt. Ar. Thesm. 36 ; — with Preps., 
TIT. iv jxvxois TTtTpas Eur. Cycl. 408 ; eis eva x'^po" Ar. Lys. 770, cf. 
Eur. Andr. 753 ; ttoKis Tipds tioXiv ttt. Id. Supp. 269 ; [iujxijv vno Id. 
H. F. 974 ; also c. acc. loci, tit. jSojjuoi/ to flee cowering to it, Id. Ion 
1280. 2. to crouch like a wild beast ready to spring upon its prey, 

Id. Andr. 753 ; o Xiwv .. 6pwjj.evos .. ov TiTTjaatt Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3; 
— so of men in ambush, iiTro Tci5xeff< TienTijuiTts Od. 14. 474 : — ev x^ovl 
TTiTiTTjus, in the grave, Simon. (?) 179. 3. rarely c. acc. rei, to crouch 
for fear of .. , aTreiAds Aesch. Pr. 175 ; 5dpu Lyc. 280, C. I. 6020 ; (in 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 18, the acc. may depend on (pojiovjiivoi) : — in the strange 
passage Tats Siavoiais [ifj TiTTj^avTes ipofiov, Lycurg. 154. 9, (po;3oj' must 
be taken as a cognate acc. ; cf. Sios. III. the Med. is dub. in 

Anth. P. 7. 626. 

TrTt]Ti.K6s, fj, ov, ready or able to fly, winged, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 11., 
9. 8, I, P. A. 2. 13, 5, ah Adv. -kws, Plut. 2. 405 B. 

TrTiXo-Pa.4)OS, ov, (^aTrTcu) staining or dyeing feathers. Gloss. 

TTTiXov [r], to; {TreTojxat, TiTeodai): — used properly of the soft feathers 
or down under the true feathers {rTTtXa TiTepd aTiaXd Hesych., Suid., 
Phot.), TIT. KVKvetov Pseudo-Soph. Fr. 708, (for the word is never used 
in Trag., Pors. Med. 284), Clytus ap. Ath. 655 D, Ael. N. A. 12. 4, etc. ; 
Kv«pdXXojv Tj TTTiXaiv ataayjitvos Plat. Com. Ilcicr. 4, cf. Eubul.'A7xicr. 
I : — the down on a youth's chin, Jac. Anth. P. 773 : — Ar. uses it as a 
Dim. of TiTipov, a plumelet, for when DicaeopoHs says <pept vvv aTib tov 
Kpdvovs HOI TO TTTtpov, Lamachus replies tovti titiXov aoi, Ach. 585, cf. 
588; and jestingly, ittiXov to jxiya KOfXTToXaKvOov lb. 1182. II. a 
wing, properly of insects (cf. TrTiAcuTos), Arist. Incess. An. 15. 6; so of the 
wing-like membrane in a kind of serpents, tttiAo ov TiTtpaiTa Hdt. 2. 76; 
— also of birds, Philostr. ap. Boisson. V. Marin, p. 70. III. 
anything like a feather or wing, 1. a leaf, Nic. Th. 524. 2. in 
pi. the sails of a ship, Lyc. 25. 

TTTiXo-vuTOS, ov. With feathered back, Anth. P. 9. 256. 

•iTTiX6o|Aai, Pass, to have wings, iiiTtXtuaOai Philostr. 134. 

TTTiXos, o, V. sq. II. 

TTTiXucris, fj, (jiTiXov) like TTTipaiats, plumage, Ael. N. A. 16.4. II. 

a disease of the eyelids in which their edges become swollen and inflamed, 
and the eyelashes fall off, Galen. 10. 338 (Chart.), etc. ; also, tttiXo /3X«- 
((>apa Diosc. I. 86 ; and the person afflicted therewith is called tttiXos, 
Galen. 10. 432 ; titiXos tovs cKpQaXjxovs Lxx (Levit. 21. 20). 

iTTiXtocro-CLi, to have sore eyes, Archyt. ap. Simpl.; cf. foreg. 

TrriXojTos, Tj, ov, {tit'iXov) winged : — in Arist. H. A. I. 5, 10, uTtXaiTa 
are insects or animals with membranous wings, hymenopterous ; opp. 
to both TiTepard and SepfioTiTepa. 2. stuffed with feathers, of a 

cushion. Poll. 6. 10. 

TTTio-AvT) [&], fj, (TiTtaaa) peeled barley, Nicopho Xeip. 2; WTtadvrjS 
XvXos Hipp. Acut. 384. II, a drink made thereof, barley-water, 

a ptisan, sometimes with the epithets Tiaxeia or oXTj, gruel with the barley 
left in it, as opp. to x"^^^ (strained gruel or barley-water), Hipp. Acut. 


TTTia-avt]? — TTTvcr/JLa. 


1341 


384, 385 ; both are opp. to norov. lb. _^9,!; : Trrinavriv iipeiv At. Fr. 20I, 
cf. 364, Alex. MavSp. 2. 

iTTicraviis, Dor. -vas, o, one who shells or peeh, Anth. P. 1 1. 351 , where 
Scaliger restored iTTiaTrjs. 

-iTTicravov, to, poet, for TTTiiravrj, Nic. Th. 590. 

iPTtcrdvoppo<|)ta, 1), a drinking of a ptisan, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

irTicris [r], fojs, 7?, a winnowing of grain, Geop. 2. 34, I. 

•irTi(r[i,a, to, peeled or winnowed grain, cited from Strab. 

iTTi<7(ji,6s, o, like TTTiais, a winnowing, -rrTtff/j.uv irpoaavKeTv to sing a 
winnowing-song (cf. -nrimiKo^), Nicopho Xeip. 5. 

iTTicr<rto, Pherecr. Incert. 18, Ar. Frr. 267, 323 : aor. i-mtaa Hdt. 2. 
92 : — Pass., aor. hTniaOriv, {irepi-) Theophr. : — pf iirTLaixai Arist. H. A. 
8. 7, I (cf. irepiTTT'iaaai). To winnow grain, Hipp.Vet. Med. 9, Pherecr., 
etc. ; TTTiaaovaSiv whi} the song of women winnowing. Ar. Fr. 323. II. 
to peel or to bray in a mortar, to jjitaov (K tov Xojtov Hdt. 2. 92 ; — in 
Diog. L. 9. 59, Luc. Hermot. 79, it must have the latter sense. (Cf. 
Skt. pish [to bruise), whence pish-t-ika (groats) ; hit. pins-ere, pis-tor; 
Slav, pis-eno (JiKcpiTov) : — the relationship of mr-v-pov is not so clear, v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. 365 6.) 

iTTWTTeov, verb. Adj. one vmst peel or winnow, Geop. 

irrL<7TT)S, ov, 6, v. sub TTTicravrjs. 

irTLCTTiKos, 'fj, 6v, fitted for winnowing, tttkttikuv TepeTi^dv (cf. ttti- 
<r^os), Phryn. Com. Ka>fi. 2. 

iTToa, and (but not Att.) -irTota, Ep. irTOu-q Opp., etc., y : {irToia) : — 
abject fear, terror, fright, Tim. Locr. 103 B, Erotian. ; in pi., Polyb. I. 
39, 14., I. 68, 6, etc. II. passionate excitement, ttt. th 

dippoS'iaia, Trepl to. a<pp. Ael. N. A. 10. 27, Porph. Abst. I. 54 ; v. Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 83 D. III. = TTTap/ids, Hesych. — On the forms, cf. Lob. 

Phryn. 495. 

iTTOaXeos, Ep. TTTOiaXcos, a, ov, scared, Opp. H. 3. 41, Eust. Opusc. 

4- , , , , 

iTToeoj, also TTTOito; : fut. t/ucu : Ep. aor. cn-Tonjcra : — Pass., Ep. aor. 
ewroirjOrjv : pf. kirTOTji^ai, Ep. i-nToirniai. To terrify, scare. Call. Del. 
191, Anth. P. 7. 214 : — Pass, to be scared, dismayed, (ppivfs tirTolridtv 
Od. 22. 298 ; ff virvov K^Kpayev eTTTor^nevrj Aesch. Cho. 535 ; e-rTOTj/xevas 
Seivots Spaicovaiv by serpents, Eur. El. 1255 ; l/3aA.Ae x^'P"^ ktrTOTjufvas 
Id. Tro. 559 ; Ittt. Itti toTs ■^yyeX/j.evoi? Polyb. 31. 19, 4. II. 
metaph. to flutter, excite by any passion, ro fioi KapSiav . . kvToaav 
Sappho 2. 6 ; t^s Se (ppevas k-nTo'iiqaiv 'K.virpii Ap. Rh. I. 1232, cf. Poeta 
ap. Parthen. 21 ; — Pass, to be in a flutter, be passionately excited, Theogn. 
1012, or rather Mimnerm. 5. 2 (where there is also a coUat. notion of 
fear), cf. Merrick. Tryph. 361 ; iiTTo-qixtvot tppkvas Aesch. Pr. 856 ; dis 
STTTOT^Tai Eur. Bacch. 214, cf. L A. 1029; tTTToaO-q^ (peon Pseudo-Eur. 

I. A. 587 ; TTTOirjBeh vtt epcoTt Call. Dian. 191 ; to Trept ras i-niOviJilas 
nfj i-rrTofjaOai Plat. Phaedo 68 C, cf. Rep. 439 D ; vepl t^v oxeiav Arist. 
H. A. 9. 8, II, cf. 6. 18, 2 ; irepl tcL 6\pa Plut. 2. 112S B ; «is yvvaiKas 
Luc. Amor. 5 ; ini to veov lb. 23 ; knl yvvaiKi Parthen. 4 ; irpds rds 
alyas Plut. 2. 989 A; ttjj/ yvwfirjv irpds tov iroXfjiov Id. SuU. : — 
generally, to be distraught, ixeO' uii-qXiKas i-rrTo'irjTai he gapes like one 
distraught after his fellows, Hes. Op. 449 ; to TTTorj$(v distraction, Eur. 
Bacch. 1269. (Perhaps as .y^TA becomes IITAK (v. sub trTqaaai), 
so .^IITO in TTToeoj becomes H'lTlK in -muKTaw.) 

irTotjtris or irTOL-tjcris, etuf, rj. any vehement emotion, passionate ex- 
citement. Plat. Prot. 310 D ; irepl ri Id. Symp. 206 D ; rj tov awfiaTOs 
TT. Id. Crat. 404 A ; cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 9, Clearch. ap. Ath. 670 C. 

TTTOTiTos or -ittoit)t6s, 17, OV, Scared away, Nic. Al. 243, Maxim. ir. 
KWT. 164. 

irroia, irroiaXeos, irroitco, irTOiTjcris, ittoihtos, v. sub ttto-. 
irTOios, 6,—VToia, irToa, only in Hesych. 
tttoiojStjs. es, v. sub tttooiSt;?. 

IlToXeixaiKos, 77, ov, of or from Ptolemy, Strab. I18, Poll. 9. 85; 
Ji.To\^lia'iKa, TO., Ptolemaics, a name of coins, C.I. 15706, 39,40: — 
nTo\£|ji,aciov, TO, a place at Rhodes sacred to Ptolemy, Diod. 20. 100. 

IlToXefiais, i'Sos, 77, a name of an Att. tribe, named after Ptolemy 
Euergetes, Poll. 8. 110. II. name of several cities, esp. of one in 

Phoenicia, now Acre, Strab. 134, etc. : — nToXc(j.aiTT]S or -aisiJS, o, a 
citizen thereof, Steph. B. 

■nTo\t\ii^ui, -irroXeiJiio-TTis, T7t6X«(j.6vS«, Ep. for TroAf^-. 

UToXeiJios, o, Ep. for ■noXefj.os, Horn., Hes. The usual form is however 
more common in Hom.: he seems to have used this form and its deriva- 
tives only metri grat., after a word ending with a short vowel ; cf. 

iTToXlS. 

iTToXCapxos, Ep. for -noXlapxos, Call. Jov. 73 : -apXTjS, C. I. 3769. 
TTToXieOpov, TO, Ep. lengthd. form for TroAis (tttoAis), Horn.. Hes. ; 
never found in the form iroXUOpov, Wern. Tryph. p. 37. 
TTToXi-oiKos, 0, a dweller in the city, on Cretan coins. 
irroXiiropGns, ov, 6, v. sub TTToXliTOpOot. 
iTToXiTropOios, 01', = sq., of Ulysses, Od. 9. 504, 530. 
TTToXi-TTopGos [r], ov, {iTipQw) Sacking or wasting cities, epith. of Ares, 

II. 20. 152, Hes. Th. 936; of Ulysses and Oileus, II. 2. 278, 728 ; but 
mostly of Achilles, 15. 77, etc. ; also, ttt. ixayai Find. O. 8. 46 ; tttoX'l- 
vopOov OTLxa. M.Tj5aiv Simon. 1 36: — also TTToXnropO-qs Aesch. Ag. 473: 
— the form iroXLiropdos never occurs, for TTToXliropO' (voc.) is rightly 
restored in Aesch. Ag. 783 ; cf. tttoXis. 

TTToXis, 10s, 17, Ep. form for TroAir, Horn., but prob. only metri grat., 
like TTToAc/ios, q. v. ; also used by Aesch. and Eur. (in lyrics), Theb. 
114, 843, Tro. 556; (in dialogue) Theb. 6, Eum. 9, Hec. 767, Andr. 
699. In some derivs. the Ep. form only occurs, v. inoXUBpov, tttoX'i- 
mpBos. 

TTToXicriJia, =7roAicr/ia, Phot, and Suid., prob. from a Trag. , 


TrropO-ctKavOos, ov, with thorny branches, Theophr. H, P. 6. i, 3. 
iTTOpGcicv, TO, = sq., Nic. Al. 267. 

TTTopGos, I'j, a young branch, shoot, sucker, sapling, Od. 6. 128 ; T(9 
TTTupOus Tjv^ojxTjv EuT. Hcc. 20 I iTTupOoiat SacpvTj'S Id. Ion 103 ; /xaXdx^^ 
Ar. PI. 544 ; ot TTTupBoi Kai ol veoi icXwvfs Plat. Prot. 334 B ; -mopOov; 
airaXovi airoTpwyovaai Eupol. Aly. I : generally, a branch, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 17, etc. ; — TTT. iJiiyas, of Hercules' club, Anth. Plan. 103. II. 
a sprouting, budding, Hes. Op. 419. 

TTOpOo-cljopfa), to bear branches, v. sub TrpwTOtpoptw, 

TTTopos, o, rare form for -nTapfius, Arcad. 68. 

■7rTocoST)S or TrTOico5T)S, (s, (e?8os) scared, shy, Hipp., as cited by Erotian 
and Galen. ; though in the text (1170E) we find rrTvuiSrjs. 

-irTudXiJco or irTveXifo) (v. TfTuaAor) to expectorate, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, 
cf. 131 F, 208 G: — TTTVaXio-ixos or irTUtXiaiios o, expectoration. Id. 
Progn. 42., 82 D, etc. 

TTTvaXov or iTTtieXov, to, (ittvco) spittle, saliva, Hipp. Aph. 1243, al., 
Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 4, G. A. 2. 7, 18 : — also imjcXos, o. Id. Eth. E. 7. i, 
II, Hesych. s. v. d'aAos. — The forms in tttuoA- and tttvcX- are used 
indifferently in Hipp, and later writers; in Arist. the latter only is found; 
cf. TrueAos 2, alaXov, vaAos. 

■7rTvaX(oST)s or iTTveX-, f?, like saliva, Hipp. 213, Diogenian. Prov. 
8. 71. 

imj(ipiov, TO, Dim. of tttvov, Hdn. Epim. II 7, E. M., etc. 
irTviis, dSo?, 17, {vTvoS) the spitter, a kind of serpent, Porph. Abst. 3. 9, 
Galen. 

TTTVYUtt, TO, (vTvaaoS) anything folded, ire-nXoio iTTvyiia a folded 
mantle, II. 5. 315, cf. Anth. P. 6. 271 : — in Medic, a piece of lint folded 
up to stop a wound, a pledget, Oribas. 302 Matth. : — Dim. irT-UYIio.Ti.ov, 
TO, Paul. Aeg. 

nrvy^, vyym, 77, the eagle-owl, also v&pis, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5. 

TTTUiSiov, TO, Dim. of TtTvov, Schol. Ar. Av. 1150. 

TTTUKTiov, TO, Dim. of TTTv^, a folding tablet, Greg. Naz. 

ITTUKTOS, 77, ov, {irTvaao}) folded, ttt. iriva^ (like the later 5i7rTi>xa) 
folding tablets, consisting of two thin plates of wood, one folding upon 
the other, the oldest kind of writing tablets, II. 6. 169 ; though not 
then used for writing, v. sub arjixa, and cf. Wolf Proleg. p. Ixxxii 
sq. 2. generally, capable of being folded or doubled up, icXtfia^, 

■trvpyoi (cf. TtTvaaai II), App. Hisp. 94, Civ. 5. 36. II. tttuktov, 

t6, a folded bandage, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; cf. sq. 

TTTuI, 77, (this nom. only in Gramm.), dat. tttvxI II. 20. 22, pi. rrTvxes, 
TTTvxas Hom., Hes. : after Hom. we find the form tttCxti, fjs, which pre- 
vails in Pind. and Trag. ; the metre requires acc. sing, tttiixo- in Eur. Supp. 
979, but acc. pi. TTTUxas in Soph. Fr. 150: in other places of Trag., either 
vTvxas or TTTvxas will suit the metre, and Elmsl. would always restore 
TTTvxas, ad Med. 1264: (TTTvacroj). Poet, word, a fold, leaf layer, 
plate, mostly in pi., wtvx^s ffaKfos plates of metal or leather, five, six, 
or more in strong shields, II. 7. 247., 18. 481., 20. 269, Hes. Sc. 143: 
the folds of a garment, first in h. Hom. Cer. 176, then in Soph. Fr. 
437, Eur. Supp. 979 ; of the entrails, koto cirXayxvcvv tttuxo? lb. 
212 ; fi's Taj TTTuxris Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 1 ; of a snail, eXvaev Tj Koyxr) 
■nTvxas Philes de Anim. 9. 5 : — of writing tables (cf. t!tvkt6s), iv tttvxolis 
0tl3X(iiv KaT(a<ppayia jxeva Aesch. Supp. 947 ; ypa/ifiaTcuv nrvxas 
€X<^v Soph. Fr. 150; (V S(Xtov irrvxats Eur. I. A. 98, cf. C. I. 1907. 
10. II. of the sides of a hill, or hilly country, (which viewed 

from a distance appears to be in folds, cf. ttoAuttti/xos), a cleft, glen, 
gully, corrie, combe, KaTcL iTTVxas OvXv/iTroio II. 11. 77; tttux^s riv(jj.6- 
(aaai (from the wind that rushes down narrow mountain-clefts), Od. 19. 
432 ; also in sing., tttvxI OvXvfXTroio, Xlapvrjaolo II. 20. 22, h. Ap. 269, 
Merc. 555 ; so, TTTuxai Kpiaaiat, YilvSov, VleXoTros Pind. P. 6. 18., 9. 28, 
N. 2. 33 ; KiOatpwvos Soph. O. T. 1026 ; and often in Eur. : — so also of 
the sky with its cloud-clefts, irrvxa-l alOipos, ovpavov Eur. Or. 1631, 
Phoen. 84, Elmsl. Med. 1 264 : — the metaph. phrase vfivcov nrvxa-'i, Pind. 
O. I. 170, is used of various turns of poesy, referred by Bockh to the 
varieties of the metre and music, by Dissen to the new turn given in that 
ode to the legend of Pelops. III. the plate of a ship's stern, on 

which her name was written, called TTTvxrj in Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1089; 
TTTux'^ in Poll. 1.86: — in pi. =<raj/['6cr, Id. 10. 24. 

TTTU^-aYpis, 6, name of the crab which extracts the tttvx^s of the 
oyster from its shell, Zonar. 

irTtigis, 77, a folding, Eust. 633. 19, Hesych. : — a fold, Lxx (Job 41. 5). 

TTTUOV, TO, (vTvai) a winnowing-shovel or fan, Lat. vannus, with which 
corn after threshing was thrown up against the wind to clear it of the 
chaff, II. 13. 588 (in poet. gen. TrTv6<piv), Aesch. Fr. 208, Soph. Fr. 930, 
Theocr. 7. 156 ; cf. XiKfjLos, XtK/xaw : — ttt60v also is cited as an Att. 
form, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 948. 19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 321. II. in 

Cyprus, a corn-measure ; hence SIvtvov, half a ^tSi/iVos, Hesych. 

•n-TupiJLos, 6, consternation, Eust. 795. 29, Phot. ; iTTtip|j.a, to, Malal. 

TTTiJpofiai [5], aor. 2 eimjprjv [u] : Pass. : (v. sub rrTa'ipai). To be 
scared or frightened, Hipp. 600. 35, Plut., etc. : proper!}' of horses, to 
shy. start, Diod. 2. 19, Plut. Fab. 3 ; tlvi at a thing, Id.'Marcell. 6, Id. 
2. 800 C ; TTpoj Ti Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 34 A ; c. acc, TrTvprjvat t6v 
edvarov to start at, be alarmed at death, Plat. Ax. 370 A. II. 
Causal in Act., to scare, irTvpavTes Totis duaOeis oxXovs Homil. Clem. 
2- 39- , , 

irrupTiKos. rj. ov, timorous, iirtrot Arist. Mirab. 169, Strab. 263, Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 373. 

TTTVio-is [C], V, {tttvco) a spitting. oifiaTOS Hipp. Aph. 124S, Arist. Phy.e. 
7. 2, 5, etc. 2. = TTTvcrfia, Id. H. A. 10. 3, 8. 

irTUo-p.o, to, (Trrvoj) spittle, in pi., Hipp. Aph. 1 253, cf. 184 B, 390. 
55, Polyb. 8. 14, 5. 


1342 

■imja-(x6s, 0, = 7rTi5(T(s, Hipp. 1216F. 

TTTtrcrcrco, (ava-) Soph. Fr. 284: fut. wtv^cd (dva-) Eur. H. F. 1256: 
aor. errTv^a Horn., etc.: — Med., Horn., etc.: fut. tttv^ o/xai {irpocr-) Horn.: 
aor. iiTTV^a.ij.-qv Ar. Nub. 267 : — Pass., Horn. : aor. knTVxdrjv (dv-, St-) 
Xen. CyT. 7. 5, 5, Soph. Ant. 709 ; also aor. 2 kvTvyrjv [i5], (di'-) Hipp. 
558. 28: pf. iiTTvyixai App., etc., (dv-) Eur. El. 357; also uiiTTvKTai 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 10: plqpf. enrvKTo (npoff-) Find. I. 2. 56. (If akin 
to TTvicivos, TTVKvos, the orig. Root must have been IITK, afterwards 
strengthd. and aspirated IITTX, whence titv^ {■htvx-o's), tttux-i?.) To 
fold, double up, x'-''''^'""-' fi/^o-Ta inv^ai to fold up garments, and put 
them by, Od. I. 439., 6. ill, 252; of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 758; 
Xei'pa? TTTv^ai kni rivi to fold one's arms over or round another. Soph. 
O. C. 161 1 ; I3t0\'iov TTT. to fold or close a book, Ev. Luc. 4. 20. II. 
Pass, to be folded, doubled up, iyx^"- ^ (iTTvaaovTO II. 13. 134; 
ypafJ.iJ.aT€ta i-mvy^iiva Hdn. I. 17; irvpyoi kirr. (v. tttvktos 2), App. 
Civ. 4. 72. 2. to fold or cling round, ;^iTa)i' . . d/i</)t firjpov titvc- 

arai Soph. Fr. 791- III. Med. to fold round otieself, wrap 

round one, ti Ar. Nub. 267. 

iTTUcrxXoi or -tttvxA.oi, 01, v. sub iTrrvax^oi. 

TTxtiX'n. '^1 post-Horn, form of tttv^, q. v. 

TTTVX'-ov, TO, —tttvktIov, Zcnob. 5. 82, Arcad. 119. 9, etc. 

irrvxi-os, a, ov, —tttvktos, E. M. 64. 28. 

■n-rux^s- 'So5> v. tttv^ 111. 

irTUX^S-qs, fs, infolds or layers, Arist. H. A. 5. 7, 2. 

iTTuaj, Hom., etc., v. infr. : fut. -rrTvaco [y], Hipp. 1 12 E, or Trrvaofiat Id. 
607. 46: aor. (iTTvaa Hipp. 816 G, 1220H, Soph. Ant. 653, etc.: pf. 
eiTTvica Sext. Emp. M. 8. 252. — Pass., fut. -n-TvaOrjcrofiai Galen.: aor. 
eTTTvaSrjv Hipp. 459. 31, etc. ; also aor. 2 fnrvrjv Id. I023 H. (From 
.y^IITT, IITT, cf. TTTV-aKov, TTVT-i^ai, eiri-ipdv^a}, xpvTTOi ; Skt. ihtiv, 
sk'.iv-ajui ; Lat. spu-o, pitui-ta; Goth, speiv-an {tttv^v) ; O. H. G. 
spiw-an, spi-kan {speien, spue, spit.) [0 in pres. and impf. ; except 
that Theocr. 24. 19, Ap. Rh. 2. 570., 4. 925, and later Ep. use v in impf. 
before a short syll., v. avaTnio): v always in aor.] To spit out or 
K/), afjua II. 23. 697 : absol. spjV, Hdt. I. 99, Xen. Cvr. 8. I, 24. 2. 
of the sea, to disgorge, cast out, rivet rrjXoa' an rjwvos Anth. P. 7. 
283, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 570, 0pp. H. 5. 596 : metaph., aropyav 'dvTvaa? 
els avep-ovs Anth. P. 7- 468 : — absol., Itt' aiovi irTvovra, of waves, 
Theocr. 15. 133; larbs w\ia6ev ds a\a Trrvffas with a splash, Anth. P. 
9. 290. 3. metaph., nTvffa^ in token of abhorrence or loathing. 

Soph. Ant. 653 ; Trrucra? vpoawircv with an expression of loathing, lb. 
1232 ; iSeiv .. Kat VTvaai Epicr. 'Avti\. I. 20; cf. diro-inva}. 4. 
eh KoK-nov VTueiv, Lat. in sinum spuere (Plin.), to avert a bad omen, 
disarm witchcraft, and the like, which was done three times, d;s p-T] /3a- 
aKai'BSi, Tph els epov eiTTvaa koKttov Theocr. 6. 39, cf. 20. Ii : tpp'i^as 
eh koKttov Trrvaai Theophr. Char. 16. cf. Luc. Navig. 15, Paroemiogr. ; 
so, iinb icoX-TTov itt. Anth. P. 12. 229. II. to promote the flow of 

spittle, of certain wines, Hipp. 358. 45. 

IItuios, contr. IItwos, ov, a name of Apollo at Delphi, from Mt. Ptoon 
in Boeotia, C. I. 1625. 83: — rd Urujia the festival of Apollo TItwios. 
lb. 39-, 

TTTcoKailto, f. 1. for ■majaica^cij. q. v. 

iTTcoKas, dSos, 77, {tttcu^, ittojC(JO}) timorous, fearful, TrrajKaaiv aWvirjai 
Ep. Hom. 8. 2 ; TTT. Kvweipos crouching, low. Simmias ap. Hesych. : — in 
Soph. Ph. 1093, TTTQJxdSes is taken by the Schol. as a Subst., meaning 
the Harpies, and several variations are given by the Schol., as TrToixoSes, 
irpojrdSes (Bruack suggested irXcaades, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 1054), 5pop.a5es. 

TrrSfxa, to, {niTTTco, Tre-irTajKa) a fall, treaeiv , . TTTaip-aT ova dvaoxeTa 
Aesch. Pr. 919; irnnovai .. Trrdupar alaxpa Soph. Ant. 1046; nr. 
Qavaaipov ireael Eur. El. 686 ; ovK av eireae roiovrov nr. Plat. Lach. 
181 B. 2. metaph. like vraiap.a, a fall, misfortune, calamity, Lat. 

casus, Td 6eu)v irTcopara calamities from (sent by) the gods, Eur. H. F. 
1228: a failure, defeat, Polyb. 33. 12, 7. II. of persoris, a 

fallen body, corpse, carcase, mostly with a gen., TiruipLa 'Ekevrjs, 'Ereo- 
«A€Ous Eur. Or. 1196, Phoen. 1697, etc.; nrajpara veKpwv lb. 1482; 
and without a gen., Aesch. Supp. 662, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, etc. : — also with- 
out any gen., evixajplois .. iTTwpaaiv aiixariaai ireSov Aesch. Supp. 662 ; 
and TTTwpiaTa alone, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, etc. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. I490, Lob. 
Phryn. 375 sq. 2. also of buildings, em rov ttt. on the ruins (of 

the wall), Polyb. 16. 31, 8, cf. 5. 4, 9., 5. 100, 6; ■mwp.a oikov, cited 
by Phryn. and Thorn. M. as a correct phrase ; ttt. ekaiSiv fallen olive- 
trees, Lys. ap. Harp. 

iTTa. |j.dTtJa), to make to fall, Aquila V. T., Cvrill. : — Pass., ol vrcupari- 
^upevoi those who have the falling sichiess, epileptic persons, Paul. Aeg., 
etc. II. intr. to fall or be ready to fall, Inscr. in O. Miiller's 

Mun. Att. p. 34. 

TTTiojAaTiKos, T], 6v, suhject to epilepsy, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 215. 

-irTW(j,dTi.ov, TO, Dem. of irrojpa II, a corpse. C. I. 2801. 

TrTcofxaTis, i'Soj, fj, a sort of cup, literally a tumbler, i. e. a cup that will 
not stand upright, and therefore must be emptied at once, Ath. 485 E. 

-irTa)[j.aTLcrjji.6s, o, {TTTOjpar'i^opai) epilepsy, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277. 

■irTa)|, 0, gen. irraiKos, {TTrwaow) like itrd^, the cowering animal, i. e. 
the hare. II. 17. 676, cf. Theocr. I. Iio; also, Trru/Ka Kaywov (the two 
Subsls. being joined, as in 'ip-q^ KipKOS, avs Kairpos), II. 22. 310, cf. Babr. 
102. 10; metaph. of a person, Aesch. Eum. 325. II. as Adj. 

cowering, TrraiKa 5' ev kKuvo) Sopor Lyc. 944. — Poet, word for Xayws. 

imocrinos, ov, {tt'ititqi, -ne-TTTojua) having fallen, fallen, arparus Aesch. 
.\g. 639; arayojv ttt. lb. 1 122. 

Trriiicris, ecus, y, (mTTTOj, Tre-iTTWKa) a falling, fall, KV0ajv Plat. Rep. 
604 C ; Kepavvuiv Arist. Meteor, i. i, 2, Plut., etc.; '^aeOovros Polyb. 
2. 16, 13. 11. a grammatical inflexion, esp. like Lat. casus, of 


■jTTVcr/ULO? — TLvave^icjv. 


all the cases of nouns, except the nom. (t6 ovopia), Arist. Interpr. 2. 3. 
al. ; but sometimes including the nom., Id. Poet. 20, lo ; also of all the 
tenses of verbs, except the pres., Id. Interpr. 3, 2 ; and of words formed 
from others, as the adverb from the adjective, Id. Top. 2. 9, 2, Rhet. 2.' 
23, 2. III. in the Logic of Arist., a mood in any figure of 

syllogisms. An. Pr. I. 26, I, cf. lb. 4. 

TrT'jjo-Kd^a), poet, for wrwacroj, to crouch or cower for fear, II. 4. 372, 
where Wolf and Heyne rightly reject the v. 1. Trroj/ca^oj. 

irTuo-cra), a collat. form of vTTjacroj {c(.-irToeai), only used in pres., to crouch 
or cower from fear, properly of birds or other animals (cf. Trrdf, nrw^), Od. 
2 2. 304 ; TTT. ware iripSiKa Archil. 95 ; irrwacrovai Ka6' vSoop flee cower- 
ing into , II. 21. 14: — then of men, ri Trrwaaeis; 4. 371 ; rh rot 
dvayKT) Trrwaaeiv ..; 5. 634; irrujaaovras v<p' "EKTopi 7. 129; /card 
Xavpas . . nrwaoovri Pind. P. 8. 124 ; eh ep7]p.lav ttt. to flee cowering 
into.., Eur. Bacch. 223 (cf. Ttrrjaacu) : — -nr. vtt aatrihos to crouch 
beneath it, without any notion of fear, Tyrtae. 2. 36 : — poet. Verb, used 
once by Hdt., evpeiv rivas VTwaaovTas 9. 48, I. 2. go cowering 

or cringing about, like a beggar, to go begging (hence TtT(u\6s), irrwa- 
cajv Kara 5rip.ov Od. 17. 227., 18. 363; c. acc. loci, dkXorp'tovs o'Ikovs 
vrcooaeiv Hes. Op. 393. II. c. acc. pers., oiS' ert aKK-qKovs 

irrwaooifiev let us no longer flee from one another, II. 20. 427 ; ttoi Ka'i 
fie (pvya. -mwaaovai . . ; whither have they fled for fear of me ? Eur. Hec. 
1065. 

TTTcoTiKos, T], Of, (iTTcDcris) of 0 cosB, Capable of inflexion, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 84, Diog. L. 7. 58 ; TTT. axvpa., when several cases of the same Noun 
follow one another, Walz Rhett. 5. 451. 

iTTcoTos, Jj, ov, apt to fall, fallen, Hdn. it. ptov. Ae'f. p. 38, Hesych. 

-iTTCiix-iiXafcov, 0, 77, a braggart beggar, of Midas, Phryn. Com. 'EmaKr. 
4, cf. Ath. 230 C. 

■mcii\eia. Ion. -ijit), y, (irrajx^t''") beggary, mendicity, es ■nroix^i'']v 
v.TTix6aL Hdt. 3. 14 ; eh iaxarrjv -nr. e\6eiv Plat. Legg. 936 B ; eh nr. 
KaTaarfjvai Lys. 8g8. 9 Reisk. ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 618 A ; proverb., 
TTTuixeias irev'ia dSekcprj Ar. PI. 549. 

TTTcoxelov, To, a poorhouse, E. M. 187. 22, Byz. 

TTTUX-eXevT], rj, a beggar-Helen, i. e. a prostitute, Ath. 585 B. 

■nr^xeviii, fut. aa> : Ion. impf. ■nrax^^^'^'"^'^ Od. 18. 2 : — to be a beggar, 
go begging, beg, irpus aarv, avd hfjpov Od. 15. 309., 19. 73. cf. Tyrtae. 
7. 4, Ar. Nub. 921, etc. ; em ^evlas Antipho 117. 22. 2. to be as 

poor as a beggar, Antiph. Incert. 83, Plat. Eryx. 394 B. 3. nr. 

rtvos to beg for, be poor in a thing, Eccl. ; metaph., ttt. rfiv Siavoiav 
lo. Chrys. II. trans, to get by begging, Saira Od. 17. 11, 

19. 2. c. acc. pers, to beg 01 ask an alms of, ^'i\ovs Theogn. 918. 

TTTOJX'ni'']. Ion. for irrmxela. 

■mx^xi^io, fut. liToi, to make a beggar of, beggar, Lxx (l Regg. 2. 7). 

TTTcoxiKos. Tj, ov, of oT fit for a beggar, beggarly, aroX-q Eur. Rhes. 
503, Lycurg. 158. 35; emOvp'iai Plat. Rep. 554 B; nr. [iaicTripwv a 
beggar's staff, Ar. Ach. 448 ; ovopiara nr. Jit for beggars, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 22. 

irruixLcTTepos, v. sub nroixos. 

iTTCiJxO"'YviofjiocnjvT^, y, avarice, Byz. 

irToJXo-Soxstov, to, (Sexopiat) a poorhouse (^'). 

•irTO)xo-KO|iiTOS, ov, boasting of beggary, Byz. 

■7rTcox6-(i.owos, ov, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I quotes ttt. ic6\a^ from Gorgias, 
as a frigid expression : the sense is dub. ; perhaps living (or rather starv- 
ing) by his wit. 

TTTcoxo-voia, 77, poverty of mind, Eccl. 

TTTuxo-TTOios, OV, drawing beggarly characters, of a poet, Ar. Ran. 
842. 2. making poor, hiicawavvq Plut. comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3. 

TTTtoxos, 77, ov, also OS, ov, Aesch. Ag. 1274, Soph. O. C. 751 : (jirwa- 
aoS): — properly one who crouches or cringes, hence, a beggar (v. nruoaco 
I. 2), Od. 14. 400., 18. I, etc. ; mcDX<>^ mwx'^ <p9oveei Hes. Op. 26, Hdt. 
3. 14: nraxos dvqp aXaX-qpevos ixeijv a beggarman, Od. 21. 327; 
nrwxol fcal dkrjpioves avSpes Id. 19. 74 : nruxovs dXdadai Eur. Med. 
515 ; nrcaxov B'los ^yv earriv prjSev ex^vra, rov St vevqros ^rjv <peii6- 
pLevov Ar. PI. 552 ; proverb., nraxw nrjpa ov nipinXarai Call. Fr. 360 : 
— nraixv a beggar-woman. Soph. O. T. 444, Anth. 453 A ; nrcvxq XVP°- 
Ev. Marc. 1 2. 42 : — beggars, like ^evot, were pecul. under divine protection, 
Od. 6. 208., 14. 58., 17. 475 ; but the word, unlike nevrjs (q. v.), always 
had a bad sense till it was ennobled in the Gospels, v. Ev. Matth. 5. 3, 
Luc. 6. 20, cf. 2 Cor. 8. 9. II. as Adj. beggarly, like nrajx'-''°^> 

nraxv SiaiTj; Soph. 1. c. ; ttt. aroixeia Ep. Gal. 419: — c. gen. beggared 
of, poor in, nrjyr) nr. vvficpaiv Anth. P. 9. 258. 2. Comp. nrai- 

Xorepos, Timocl. Aiov. I. 10, Menand. Qerr. 4 ; irreg. irrcoxiarepos. At. 
Ach. 425 : Sup. TTToixoTOTos, Anth. P. 10. 50. 3. Adv. -x^^, 

poorly, scantily, Tjporpla nrcox^i^ P-ev, dXX' dvayicaictis Babr. 55. 2. 

TrTO)XOTpoc|)6iov, TO. o poorhousc, Epiphan., Suid. 

•TrTaJXO-'''p64)OS, ov, supporting the poor ; hence TrTti)XOTpo(})cu), to sup- 
port the poor ; and iTTa)XOTpo<j)ia, 77, support of the poor, Greg. Naz. 

irTOJXO-<)'ovT|S, is, like a beggar, Eccl. 

-mjaXis, irvaXos, v. sub nveX-. 

irvaXinis, ov, 6, a throw of the dice, Eubul. Ku/3. 3. 

nuav€ijji.a (sc. iVpd), ra, the Pyanepsia, an Athenian festival in the 
month Ylvaveiptuiv, in honour of Apollo ; said to be so called from a dish 
of beans or (acc. to others) peeled barley and pulse, which was then 
cooked and eaten (nvavov etpeiv), Plut. Thes. 2 2, Ath. 40S A, etc. A form 
nvav6\f/ta, rd, is cited by Harp., cf. nvave^iwv ; and Suid. remarks that 
in other parts of Greece the festival was called navuxpia. 

IIvavcvjjKov, wvos, 6, the fourth month of the Att. year, so named from 
the festival Tivaveipia, corresponding to the latter part of October and 
former of November, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, lO, etc. ; v. Clinton F. H. 2. 


Trvaviou — 

append. 19. A form irvavoipiujv occurs in Att. Inscrr., C. I. 71 b. 21., 
270. I, 10., 276. 13 ; of. Tlvavixpia. 

iTVavi.ov [a], to. Dim. nvavos, a mixture of various kinds of pulse, 
cooked sweet, Sosib. ap. Ath. 648 B. 

irudvios, ov, made of beans, ttoXtos Alcman 63. 

iruSvos, 6, an older word for u\6irvpos, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C, Poll. 6. 
61 ; but Hesych. explains the Lacon. -irovavos by Kva/xoi h(p6o'i, eaten at 
the Xlvavi\pia, of. Eiist. 1283. lo, Phot. 

TTvavoij/ia, TTvavovj/Kov, v. sub irvavexf/-. 

TT-Oap. TTvaros, r6,=Trv6s, the first milh after calving or rennet made 
from it, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1626. 5, Hesych., v. Nic. Al. 373. — TTiiapiTt] 
is prob. f. 1. for irvptaTT] in Eust. 1626. 5. 

TrCYdtos, a, ov, (irvyrj) of or on the rump: I. to irvyaiov = ^ 

irv^i), Hipp. Art. 823, Archipp. 'Viv. 2, Arist. H. A. 9. 35 ; to ti. dicpov, 
of a bird, Hdt. 2. 76 : — also Tj Trvya'ia, Archipp. 'Ftv. 2. II. 
wyaia, to, in Architecture, ike base of a column, elsewhere aireipa, 
Hesych. III. = ttard7rt;7os, Suid. 

iruY-a\7Cas, 6, suffering pain in the buttocks, Strab. 639, as Lob. Path. 
491 for TTvyaXias ; Schneid. 'nvya\y(\'i. 

UTjY-a.p'yos, o, (775777) white-ruyyip, the name of a kind of antelope, Hdt. 
4. 192. II. the white-tailed eagle, the great erne, Falco alhi- 

cilla, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, l, which Aesch. Ag. 116 calls i^o-niv apyas, and 
takes as a type of Menelaus, while the golden eagle represents Agamem- 
non; opp. to 6 jXiKafXTTvyos, Archil. 177, ef- Lyc. 71 (et ibi Schol.), Soph. 
Fr. 931. III. name of a kind of wagtail, Totanus ochropus, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13. 

iri)YapC?co, V. sub TrvSap'i^o}. 

iniyr], 77?, 77 : (v. nvyivv tin.) : — the rump, buttocks. Archil. 84, Ar. Eq. 365, 
etc.; in pi., Luc. Peregr. 17 : — to wyr] Ar. Thesm. 1187 is a barbarism ; 
but there is a heterocl. acc. sing. 77570 in Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6 : — 7rpos 
7ni7-^i' aWeaOai to kick up the heels so as to strike the buttock in dancing. 
to dance the jiing, a girls' exercise at Sparta, Ar. Lys. 82 ; cf. TrySa- 
pi^oi. 2. metaph. of fat, swelling land, like ovSap, Eust. 310. 

2. II.=ovpa, E. M. 513. 14. 

iri3YT)86v, Adv. tail foremost, viT0-)iaip(^v naXiv it. (al. iTa\tfnTvyr]S6v) , 
of certain oxen, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6. II. rump to rump. Id. 

H. A. 5. 2, 2. 

iTVYiSiov, TO, Dim. of 771/717, a thin rump, Ar. Ach. 638, Eq. 1368. 
trvyi^u), {nvyfj) paedico, Ar. Thesm. 1120, Theocr. 5. 41, Anth. P. 
9-3I7- 

injYi-o-[Ji.a [C], to, paedicatio, Theocr. 5., 43. 

IIuYP-°-'-°"R'iX°s, ov, fighting with pygmies, Schol. II. 3. 6. 

iTVYIACiIos. a., ov, (jrvyiiTi II) a irvyfirj long or tall, Philostr. 51 2. 2. 
of men, dwarfish, Hdt. 3. 37, Arist. Probl. 10. 12 : — Uvy/xatOL, 01, the 
Pygmies, a fabiilous race of dwarfs on the upper Nile, said to have been 
warred on and destroyed by cranes, II. 3. 6 (v. Schol.), Arist. H. A. 8. 
12, 3, cf Hdt. 1. c. 

TruYfiaX'^'^' '° practise boxing, be a boxer, Inscr. in Hdt. 5. 60, Anth. 
P. 6. 7, Ap. Rh. 2. 783. 

irtiYP-fiX^o-. boxing, Lat. pigilatus, U. 23. 653, 665, Find. O. II (lo). 
12, etc. ; in pi., Pratin. I. 10. 

iruY-p-axos [a], 0, {-jvy jx-fj, wv^) one who fights with the fist, a boxer, 
Lat. pugil, Od. 8. 246, Find. I. 8 (7). 135, cf Theocr. 24. 112 : — more 
commonly -nvKrrjs. 

-rruYP-'H! V, ("''^f) a fist, Lat. ptignns, Hipp. Art. 833. Eur. I. T. 1368 ; 
rfi IT. Otveiv Ar. Vesp. 1384. 2. irvyixfi vmijaavTa having conquered 
in the boxing-match, II. 23. 66g ; also, Trvyixf/v viicav Eur. Ale. 1031 ; 
dvSpas vvyixav iviica '0\vjxTna Anth. P. 6. 256; Ttvyp.as aiOXa Pind. 
0. 7. 30, cf 10 (11). 82 ; Ttvyixtiv or tt)v 77. aaiaiv Plat. Legg. 795 

B, Dem. 1408. 16 ; oft. in Inscrr., e. g. irvynriv Zc!;iA.oj (sc. ev'tKrjae) 

C. I. 1590, cf 159I b, 2214. 29, al. ; TTvyfj-rj -naTuaativ Lxx (Ex. 21. 
18, cf Isai. 58. 4). 3. in Ev. Marc. 7. 3, irvyixri liipaaSai is 
interpr. diligently ; others take it = 77UKiva, vvkvcl (v. ttvkvcs B. 11), 
often. II. a measure of length, the distance from the elbow to 
the knuckles, = lS So/ctuAoi, about 135 inches, Poll. 2. 147, 158; cf. 
77t;7a;l'. 

iruYlJiiKos, 77, ov, of or for boxing, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 223. 

iruYp-o-iiaxia, 77, f. 1. for vvy p-axi-a, E. M. 695. 55. 

iTTjYoXa,p.-n-U, i8os, 77, (77V717) the fire-tail, i. e. the glow-worm. Lampyris 
noctiluca, Arist. H. A. 4. 1,6 (v. 1. 7rTfpo77o5es), 5. 19, 14 (v. 1. irvpoXaix- 
irls) ; in Phot., TTvpiXaixTris. Cf. Xafiirovpis. 

irOYOviatos, a, ov, a irvyoiv long, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 6, Menesthenes 
ap. Ath. 494 B, Eust. 

iruYo-pi^a, 17, a short, stumpy root, Hesych. 

iTUYO-o-KeXis, I'Sos, o, strictly tail-leg, a water-bird with legs set far 
back, like the grebe or puffin, Hesych. 

TftiYO-crToXos, ov, epith. of a woman, with sweeping train, parodied 
from l/\«e(7i77C7r\oj, with collat. notion of lewd, Hes. Op. 371. 

TrCYOiJcn.os, a, ov, poet, for 7n;7oviaros, of the length of a irvywv. OA. 

10. 517., II. 25. 

•nvyuiv, oj/os, rj, the distance from the elbows to the first joint of the 
fingers, only occurring as a measure of length, = 20 SaKTvKot or 5 
vaXaurrai, rather more than 15 inches, nearly = Roman palmipes, Hdt. 
2. 175, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 A : — cf tttJxi'S V, irvy/j.r) 

11. (It is tempting to refer it to the Skt. Root bhug {to bow or bend), 
bhug-as {hand) ; cf Germ, bieg-en. ellen-bog-en, el-bow; so ttu^ would be 
with bent or clenched hand, 7711777 the part bent in sitting. But the Gr. form 
answering to Skt. bhug ought to be <pvy ; and Curt, inclines to connect 

TTVy-WV, 77117-77, TTvf with ^IITK, TTVK-LVOS, WUK-VOS.) 

irCytoviatos, a, ov, f. 1. ioi Trvyoviatos, q. v. 


1343 


TrvSapCfaJ, to dance the fiing (cf 771/777 I. l), ovov (irapavra rd CKi\ij 
irvSapi^eiv Paroemiogr. : — hence, avoTrvSapi^eiv fioOwva to dance a fiing, 
an uncouth Laconian dance, Ar. Eq. 697 ; dianvSap'i^a;, Com. Anon. 118. 
(Acc. to E. M. 696. 2, Aeol. for vo5ap'i^a} (from 7rovj), cf Lat. tripu- 
dium; others regard Trvyapl^co (from nvyjj) as the true form, Schol. 
Ar. 1. c.) 

irvtXiov, t6. Dim. of vveXov. [y Ep., v Att.] 

TrveXCs, tSos, 17, in a seal-ring, the setting or socket of the stone, Lat. 
pala or funda, Ar. Fr. 297, Lysias ap. Harp. 2. a sarcophagus, 

written variously, dat. maXlSi C. I. (add.) 42246 ; -nvaXilha OT ■nvtkuZa 
3517, 4278 (add.); iroLaXlha 4232. 

TTueXos, 77, a7i oblong trough, for feeding animals, Od. 19. 553 : a 
bathing-tub, Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Eq. I060, Pax 843, Thesm. 562, Crates 
©77p. 2. 5, Eupol. Taf. 8 : — any tub-shaped vessel, a vat, kitchen-boiler, 
Ar. Vesp. 141. 2. a sarcophagus, Theophr. Lap. 60, C. I. 3785- 

88, 4164; written vva\os, lb. 2050, 3777; cf TrveAis 2, and v. irrvaXov, 
vaXos. 3. = 7ru€Ais I, Poll. 7. 179. 4:. inEccl. a font. (Acc. 

to Curt., for 77AveAos, from yTEIAT, irXvvaj.) [p Ep., v Att.] 

irucXioSTis, €S, (e?Sos) like a trough, hollow, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 17. 

irusTia, 77, (ttvos, irvap) beestings, the first milk afier calving, that 
curdles in the second stomach of ruminating animals, and is used as rennet 
in making cheese, Lat. colostrum, coagulum, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 15, 
G. A. 2. 4, 29, Nic. Al. 68. 323 : cf irvTia. 

iruT] [C], 77, =sq., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 8. 

inJT)cns, f], pulmonary consumption, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 7- 

n-uOaYopas, ov Dor. a, o, the philosopher Pythagoras, Hdt. 4. 95, etc. : 
— hence HvGaYopeios, ov (Strab. 280, also a, ov, Tzetz.), Arist. Metaph. 
I. 5, al. ; and ilvSaYopiKos, 77, ov. Id. de An. I. 3, 26 : — XIvGaYOpi^O), 
to be a disciple of Pythagoras, Antiph. Incert. 1, Alex. TapavT. I. I ; 
Adv. -Kcuj, in the manner of P., Eus. H. E. 4. 7, 7: — IliiGu.Yop'-o'P-os, o, 
Pythagorean doctrines, Alex. Tapavr. l. 7: — IlijGaYopi-crTTjS, ov. Dor. 
-iKTas, a, 0, a Pythagorean, follower of Pythagoras, — a subject of 
ridicule in the later Comic Poets, see the YhjQayopl^ovaa of Alexis, the 
XbjdayopiaTT]^ of Aristophon (ap. Ath. 161 A sq.), cf. Theocr. I4. 5 : — 
acc. to Origen, \lvQayopiaTT]S was an exoteric, YlvQayLpnos (Alex. Tap. 
l) an esoteric, Pythagorean : — fern. IIvBaYopiSes yvvaiKes Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 267. fin. — nvGaYopicrjios, o, adherence to the rules of Pythagoras, 
Alex. Tap. 2. 

IIvGaetis, eojj, 0, a name of Apollo at Delphi, Ross Inscr. 3. 272 ; also 
IIvGaios, C. I. 1877 : — ITiiOaeia, Dor. IIii9af|a, to, his festival at 
Megara and Sparta, C. I. 1058, 1429 : — IIvGaiJco, to consult his oracle, 
Eust. 274. 16 : — IIv9aicrTTjS, ov. 6, one who consults it, Strab. 404, cf. 
C. I. 1688. 45. 

n-i)9-a-uXT]S, ov, 6, = 6 T(i XlvBLa avKwv, one who plays the air express- 
ing the battle between Apollo and the Python, C. I. 1471, 1585, 1719, 
1720, al. : it was played on a flute (called avXos UvOlos), the air itself 
being HvBiKos vufios and YlvBiKov avXrjfia, Poll. 4. 8l. 

n-OSeSciv, ovos, ti, (irv$oj) putrefaction, Nic. Th. 466, in pl. 

•n-ij0€iov, TO, = jj-avTCiov, Zonar., etc. 

IIc6Ca (sc. Up^ta), Tj, the Pythia, priestess of Pythian Apollo at Delphi, 
who uttered the responses of the oracle, Hdt., etc. ; cf. irpocp-qT'qs. II. 
UvBiT], a name of Artemis at Branchidae, C. I. 2867, 2885. 

II-uGia (sc. iipa), TO., the Pythian games, celebrated every four years at 
Pytho or Delphi in honour of Pythian Apollo, Pind., etc. — It is pretty 
certain that they were held in the third, not the second Olympian year, 
and probably in the summer or autumn, CHnton F. H. I, Append. I, 
Arnold Thuc. vol. 2. fin. 

irvSiaJo), to be inspired by Apollo, to prophesy, Steph. B. s. v. Tlv$ou. 

IlijGias, d5o5, pecul. fem. of TIvOlos, n. /3od, a song to Apollo, Soph. 
Fr. 435 ; 7'i«77 Plat. Legg. 807 C. II. as Subst., 1. (sub. 

up€ia),=7j IlvB'ia, the Pythian priestess, Plut. 2. 295 D ; 11. TrpotpTjTis, 
one of the dramatis personae in Aesch. Eum. 2. (sub. iopT-q), the 

celebration of the Pythian games, like to. YlvOia, Pind, P. I. 58., 5. 26. 
C.I. 5804. 15: d Tlvdias a Upa, d lipofXTjvia a YlvBias lb. 16SS. 38, 
44. 3. (sub. viKTj) a Pythian victory, (v'mrjae .. IlvOLaha Paus. 

6. 14, 10, cf. ID. 7, 4. 4. (sub. TTOiXTTTj), a sacred mission from 

Athens to Pytho or Delphi, Strab. 422. 5. (sub. oSds-) the sacred 

way from Delphi to Tempe, Ael. V. H. 3. i. 

UijGiKos, 17, 6v, of or for Pytho, Pythian, xprjcTTqpia, ixavniov, karia 
Aesch. Theb. 747, Soph. EI. 32, Eur. Andr. 1067. Thuc, etc. ; dSAa Soph. 
El. 49 : Sa<pvr] Ar. PI. 213 : — to 11. (sc. xP'?<^''''7pioc) Id. Eq. 220. 

n-u9iov [li], TO, the temple of Apollo at Pytho or Delphi, Thuc. 2. 15, 
Strab. 404; and at other places, Paus. 9. 35, 7, etc. 

nij0io-viKT]S [(], ov. 6, a conqueror in the Pythian games, Pind. P. 9. 
I, Hdt. 8. 47 : — nvGioviKT), y, Antiph. 'AAieu. 20, al. 

nvGio-viKos, ov, of or belonging to a Pythian victory, Pind. P. 6. 4, etc. 

nv9ios, a, ov, (IlvOw) Pythian, i. e. Delphian, epith. of Apollo, h. Horn. 
Ap- 373, Pind., and Att. ; n. alone, Eur. Ion 285 ; If Xlvdiov in his 
temple, Thuc. 6, 54 (nisi leg. ev Vlvdlca or ev TIvSoi, as in Plat. Gorg. 472 
A) : — also, o'l IIvSloi at llvdtai the gods and goddesses' worshipped at 
Pytho or Delphi, Ar. Thesm. 332, cf C. I. 6769. 2. = nu9i«ds. 

aeOXa, are^pavoL, fiavrev/xaTa Pind. ; aKTal Soph. O. C. 1047 ; daTpa- 
ira'i Eur. Ion 285 ; kvkvos Ar. Av. S70. — Cf TlvOia, XlvSia, HvBaevs, 
UvOiov. II. ol nvQioi, Lacon. JJo'iSioi, at Sparta, four persons 

whose office it was to consult the Delphic oracle on affairs of state, Hdt. 6. 
57, Xen. Lac. 15, 5, Cic. Div. l. 43 ; two of them were attached to the 
person of each king, and they had high privileges, Miill. Dor. 3. I. § 9. 
[Since v is always long, it is prob. that nvSios in Eur. Ion 2S5 (ri/jia crt 
UvBios acTTpa-aal re YlvBiai) is f 1. for ^of^o?.] 

■Trv9|Aeveio, (nv9ixT]V III) of a number, to be a power of sonu root. 


1344 

and Tru9(ji€viK6s, 17, o^', of the root of a number. Iambi. Arithm. 166, 
Theol. Ar, 11. 

•iru0(i.evC5o|iai, Dep. to found, Eust. Opusc. 206. 91. 

Tru0(ji.tviov, TO, Dim. of wvff^iyi/, Geop. 4. 4. 

I7i)9|ifv69€v, Adv. from the foundation, La.i. fuudifus. ov irvOfi. not at 
all (cf. apx'?")' Hipp. Acut. 390. 

truOfjiTiv, 6I/0S, 0, the hollow bottom or stand of a cup, hzt. fundus, II. II. 
635., 18. 375, Hes. Op. 367, Fr. 39. 7, Arist. Probl. 24. 5, etc. : — the 
lower parts of univalves. Id. H. A. 4. 4, 16, P. A. 4. 5, 30; so, tt. tuiv 
aTrXayx^'<^''' cited from Walz Rhett. 2. of the sea, the bottom, depths, 
IT. OaKaaaris, vbvrov, \liJ.vr]9, Hes. Th. 932, Solon 12. 20, Theogn. 1029 ; 
rov Tre\ayovs Plat. Phaedo 109 C, cf. II2 B ; TapTapov Find. Fr. 223: 
— metaph., tt. KaKuiv a depth, abyss of woe, Orph. Arg. 891. 3. the 
bottom OT foundation of a thing, in pi., ^Oova etc TTvOfievcuv Kpaha'iveiv, 
like irpfixvudev, Aesch. Pr. 1047 ; Ik tt. 6' ficXive .. nXf/Bpa Soph. O. T. 
1261 ; vvOjXT)v ya'iTjs, TrerpTji Orph. Arg. 91, Lith. 160; the foot of a 
mountain, Aral. 989 ; v. yevfidSos Aesch. Fr. 30 ; 5i'«aj tt. is the anvil- 
sta?id on which is forged the sword of retribution. Id. Oho. 646, cf. 647 : 
— metaph., TTvO/xive^ Xoycuv fimdamental forms, Prot. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
54. II. the bottom, stock, root of a tree, irapcL -nvdixev eXalt]; 

Od. 13. 122, 372, cf. 23. 204 ; iv IT. (prjyov Hes. Fr. 54Gottl. ; ir.Spvos 
Poeta ap. E. M. 392. 12 ; dfiniXov Strab. 73; fic tov avrovir. Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 2, 9, cf. C. P. 3. 13, 3 ; metaph., in vedrov tt. es nopvcfiTjv Solon 
12. 10. 2. the stem, stali, TTvpov, KpiOuiv Arist. G. A. I. 20, 16, 

Diod. I. 14 ; avKwv Poll. 2. 170 : — metaph. the stem or stock of a family, 
Aesch. Cho. 260, Supp. 104 ; ajxticpov yivon' av aTTtpnaros it. fxeyas, 
i. e. great things might come from small. Id. Cho. 204. HI. in 

Arithmetic, the root or fundamental number, as is 2 of 4, 3 of 9, etc., tt. 
tTTiTpiros (v. eTTiTpiTos), Plat. Rep. 546 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8. (Cf. 
TTvvSa^, TTVjxaTos ; Skt. budhnas ; La.t. fundus ; O. Norse botn {bottom); 
O. H. G. bodam {boden).) [C in Aesch. II. cc] 

niiSoOcv, Adv. {nvew)from Pytho or Delphi, Steph. B. 

ni)9oi. Adv. (Uveij) at Pytho or Delphi, Find. O. 7. 1 7, P. 1 1 . 74, Simon. 
156, Ar. Lys. 1 131, Plat. Lys. 205 C, Xen. 2. to Pytho or Delphi, 

UvOot Kai 'OXvptTTia^e Plut. Demetr. II. — The trisyll. form Tlv06i is 
cited by Choerob. 332 from Pind., cf. Isthm. 7 (6). 72. 

nCi9ol8c, f. 1. for nvewdf, Hes. Sc. 480, Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 761 A. 

ni)96KpavTOs, ov, (Kpalvoj) confirmed by the Pythian god: to. UvOo- 
Kpavra the Pythian oracles, Aesch. Ag. 1255. 

nv9o-KT6vos, ov, slaying the serpent Python, Orph. H. 33. 4. 

nti96-XT)irTOS, ov, seized with Pythic frenzy. Phot., Hesych. 

nii96-|j,avTis, eais, b, f], the Pythian prophet, n. Aofi'a? Aesch. Cho. 
1030. II. n. ioTia the prophetic seat at Pytho, Soph. O. T. 965. 

nvi96-vtKos, ov, = 'nvdi6viKo^, Pind. P. 11. 67; TIvBovIkt] 'AcppoSirrj, 
V. Biickh C. I. 508. 

nCi9o-xpTlo-TT]S, Dor. -Tas, o, (xpaa)) sent by the Pythian oracle, 
Kpvyas Aesch. Cho. 940; cf. sq. II. 

nvi96-xpT)crTos, ov, (xpauj) delivered by the Pythian god, piavTiVfiara 
Aesch. Cho. 901 ; vo/j-oi Xen. Lac. 8, 5 ; fiavruov Arist. Pol. 7. 12. 2 ; 
Kara TlvOoxp-qarov Argum. Soph. O. C. II. =foreg., 6 11. Ao^iov 

veavlas Eur. Ion 1218, cf. Plut. 2. 163 B. 

iru0(o [v], Ep. impf. rrvOeaKov Ap. Rh. 4. 1530: fut. TTVffoj Hom.; aor. 
tTTva'a (KaT-) h. Hom. Ap. 371, Ep. vvaa lb. 374 (but TTvae [S] Call. Fr. 
313) : — Pass., only used in pres. and impf. (From yTIT, cf. llv-Bui, 
TTV-OeSiliv, TTv-ov ; Skt. pu-ye {putresco), pu-yas, pu-ti {pus), pu-iis, pu- 
tikas {putidus) ; Zd. pu {foetere) ; Lat. pu-s, pu-teo, etc. ; Lith. pu-ti 
{foedare), pu-lei {pus); Goth, fu-ls {o(eiv) ; O.Norse fu-i {putredo); 
fu-ki {foetor).) To make rot, to rot, oeo 5' oarka TTvati apovpa II. 
4. 174 ; oe y avTov TTVffet yaia h. Ap. 369 ; avrov irvae TriXwp /icVoj 
'HfAioio lb. 374, cf. Hes. Op. 624 : — Pass, to become rotten, to decay, 
moulder, 6 5" aiptaTi yatav epevOwv vvOerai II. 11. 395; harta tt. 
ouPpo! Od. I. 161, cf. Hes. Sc. 153; [offria] dvSpuiv TTvSopifvojv Od. 
12. 46. 

no0u), gen. oCj, dat. 01, fj, Pytho, older name of that part of Phocis at 
the foot of Parnassus, in which lay the city of Delphi, UvOoT evi tti- 
rpriiaari II. 9. 405 ; U. iv i)yaOeri Od. 8. 80, Hes. Th. 499, etc. ; also 
the oldest name of Delphi itself, Pind. P. 4. 117., 10. 6, Hdt. I. 54 :— cf. 
Xlvdojv, IlvOwv, TlvOios, livBla. (Prob. connected with irvOeaOai [C], 
because, say the mythologers, the serpent Python rotted there, h. Hom. 
Ap. 372. It cannot well come from TTv6ia9ai {to inquire of the oracle), 
because in Hvdiji and all derivs. the v is long.) 

nij0u>Se, Adv. {Hvedu) to Pytho, Od. 11. 581, Soph. O. T. 603. 788, Ar. 
Av. 189, etc.; cf. Xlv6othe. — The word is often written VlvBwhe, but v. 
Apoll. de Pron. 372 C. 

nv0i96v, Adv. {Uv0ij) from Pytho, Pind. I. I. 93, Steph. B. 

nv0<uv [0], aivoi, 6, (cf. nv9&) the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, 
thence surnamed the Pythian, Ephor. ap. Strab. 422, ApoUod. I. 4, I, 
Plut. 2. 293 C. II. TTvev/xa TIijBmvos a spirit of divination. Act. 

Ap. 16. 16, cf. Joseph. Genes. 33 B and v. UvOojvikos, lIvOoKrjTTTOs. 2. 
ventriloquists {eyyacTTpl/xvOoi) also were called TlvOoives, Plut. 2. 414 E, 
Hesych. 

JIvduiv, euros, ?),=nij9u), II. 2. 519, h.Merc.178, Simon. ic;4, Pind. O. 
6. 81, Soph. O. T. 152, Ar. Ran. 658, al. 

n\j0ojvA8e, Adv. = 'nt)0a;5f, Pind. O. 9. 1 8. 

nii9a)ViK6s, rj, ov, of or for Pytho, inspired, Eust. Opusc 
JJvO. Trvfy/xa. (v. sub VlvOwv), Eccl. 

nu0a)v606v, Adv., = 'n.v9w9ev, Tyrtae. 2. I, Pind. P. 5. 141. 

IIti9<pos, a, ov, = Ilv6ios, Steph. B. 

iruip, poet, for TTvp, Simon. Iamb. 29 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 76. 
irvKd [y], poet. Adv., v. sub ttvkvos B. III. 


'TrvO/uevl^ofJ.CLL — TrvKvo?. 


292 


16; 


iruKaeis, = iVxupos, acc. to Theognost. Can. p. 23 ; whence Dind. pro- 
poses to restore it for TTevKaevr' in Aesch. Cho. 385, where the first syll. 
ought to be short : the neut. is given as TrvKais by Theognost. 1. c, 
cf. p. 131. 

-irvKaJo) Od., Dor. -rrtiKdcrSio Theocr. 3. 14 ; but impf. (Trvna^ov Id. 20. 
22 : Ep. aor. TTvicaaa Horn.; also TTVKaaaa Sappho 5 : — Med., Aesch., 
Eur.: Ep. fut. TrvKdaoo/xai Maxim, tt. Karapx- 513 : aor. subj. WKacraj- 
fiai Anth. P. II. 19: — Pass., aor. eTTvicdaerjv Hdt. 7. 197, etc.: pf. irt ttu- 
KaapLai, Horn., Hes. ; Aeol. part. TTtTrvKahpievos (or -d^ixtvos) Sappho 62 : 
{TTv/ca, TTiIf ). Poet. Verb, to make close, cover or wrap up, enwrap, 

often with coUat. notion of protection, vefeAr/ Trvicdaaaa % avrrjv II. 17. 
551 ; TTVKaaev Kaprj d/^fptreeuaa [f/ Kwerj'] 10. 271 ; ttvk. vfja \l6otai 
to surround a ship with stones, so as to protect it while lying up, Hes. 
Op. 622, V. Herm. Opusc. 6. I. p. 245 : — to cover thickly, of a youth's 
chin, TT. yivvs evavOi'i Xdxvri Od. 11. 320; ttvk. TTeStKa ttiXois to cover 
thick with hair, Hes. Op. 540: — esp., ttvk. ffTffdvois to cover thick with 
crowns, Eur. Ale. 796, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 6, Theocr. 2. 153; and in 
Med., /fcAiAtuTo; Kapa Trvicd^ofiai Cratin. MakO. I. 7; ffT«pavoii «e- 
(paXds TTvKaau/xeea Aath. P. 11. 19; also without arecpdvois, to crown, 
deck with garlands, TTVKa^e Kpdr' e/xov viKrjtpupov Eur. Tro. 353 ; and 
in Med., Xovaaptevot . . TrvKaaw/xeSa let us put on crowns, Anth. P. 5. 
12 : — Pass., OTeniiaaiTTai TTVKaaOei; Hdt. 7. 197 ; Sd<l>vri -rrvKaoB^ls (v.l. 
(TKtaa9eis) Eur. Andr. 1 1 15; Paifib; avOtai TTeTrvKaffrat Xenophan. 21. 
II, cf. Epigr. in C. I. 4961 : — the Pass, is used by Hom. only in part. pf. 
TieTTVKaaixtvos, thickly covered, u^oiffi II. 14. 2S9 ; ap/xara 5c XP^'^V 
TTeirvKaatfieva Kaoairipa t€ 23. 503 ; but, ap/xaTa €v tt€tt. well covered 
with a cover (i.e. over them), 2. 777; paKeaiv TrtTrvKaa fxho^ wpiovs Od. 
22. 488, cf. Eur. Rhes. 713 ; opo? TT€TTVKa(Tfxevov a hill welt-clothed with 
wood, Hes. Th. 484 ; Aeol. nfTrvKaSfievoT, covered, hidden, Sappho 62 : 
— Med., Koafxcp TTVKa^ov raiSe cover thyself, Eur. Heracl. 725 ; rr. revxeotv 
St//ar Rhes. 90 : — for Aesch. Theb. I49, v. eiTVKd^op.ai. 2. metaph., 
EKTopa 5' aivov a'xos- TrvKaae <j>p€vas threw a shadow over his soul, II. 
8. 124., 17. 83: — Pass., aiSot TTenvKaap-evos C. I. 4159; also, v6ov tt€ttv- 
Kaap.ivo'i, close, cautious of mind, Hes. Op. 791 ; cf. tivkvus v, ttvki- 
l^rjh-qs. II. to close, shut, shtit up, ivrb^ TrvKa^eiv acpeas airovs 

to shut themselves close up within, Od. 12. 225 ; vvKa^e edaaov (sc. to 
Sw/j-a) shut it close (cf. 7ra«T0£u), Soph. Aj. 581. 

iriJKao-(j,a, to, that which is close, covered or thick, Symm. V. T. 

TrvKao-p,6s, b, a covering or shutting closely, Greg. Nyss. 

Trt)Ki-p,T)8ir]S, e'r, {TTvKa, ixTjSos) of close or cautious mind, shrewd, Od. 
I. 438, cf. II. 24. 282 : also written paroxyt. ttvki/j.t]St]s, h. Hom. Cer. 
153: cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

TTVKiva, neut. pi. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkvos B. II. 
■rrvKivo-Qpi^, =TrvKv69pi^, Noun. D. 7. 322, etc. 
-iriiKtvo-KivrjTos [(], ov, moving constantly, Hipp. Art. 792, Galen. 
TTtiKivoppi^os, ov, {pl^a) =TTVKvbppi^os, Hipp. 279. 14. 
TrtiKivos, irvKVuis, v. sub ttvkvos. 

■irCKiv6-4)pcov, b, ■q,=TTvKifn]dT)s, h. Hom. Merc. 538, Hes. Fr. 36. 
TTUKva, neut. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkvos B. ii. 
TTUKvd^co, to be frequent. Const. Apost. 2. 59, E. M., etc. 
iruKvaia, fj, = ttvv(, q. v. 

-irvKvaKis [a], Adv. oft-times, Arist. Probl. 3. 9, I., 3. 20, I. 
TTVKv-dpixiDV, ovos, 6, rj, close-fitted, Democr. in Stob. Eel. i. 594. 
TXVKvr\, Ti,—TTVv^, Phot. 

TruKviTT)S [r], ov, b, assembled in the Pnyx, dijiios tt. Ar. Eq. 42 : cf. ttvv^. 
TrvKvo-pXaaxos, ov, covered with buds, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7. 11. 
■7ruKvo--yu|Jiia, fj, frequent Tuarriage, Eccl. 

TTVKvo-YovaTOS, ov, {yovv II) with thick knots or joints, Diosc. I. 17. 
TTUKv-oSous, 6, 77, with teeth close together, Schol. Opp. H. 170, Lyc. 414. 
irvKvo-f0eipos, o;/, = sq., Tzetz. Post-Hom. 471. 

iTVKv6-9piJ, Tpixos, 6, ^, thick-haired, Nonn. D. 36. 302 ; leg. ttvkiv-. 
TTVKvo-Kapiros, ov, thick with fruit, Luc. Amor. 12. 
injKvo-KivSvvos, ov, ever in dangers, v. 1. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 
irvKv6-KO|j.ov, TO, a plant, perhaps a kind of scabious, Diosc. 4. 176. 
TrtiKV-0[xp,dTea), to be thick with eyelet-holes, of a shield, Soph. Fr. 33. 
TTVKvov, neut. Adj. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkvos B. II. 
irvKvo-irXotoj, to sail constantly, Hipparch. ad Arat. 
TruKvo-irvstifjiaTOS, ov, ' thick and scant of breath,' Hipp. 1179 H. 
TrvKvo-iroito), to make thick, Eust. 1546. 44. 

irvKvo-TTOpos, ov, with close or ?iarrow pores, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 76. 

TruKv6-irT€pos, ov, thick-feathered, tt. arjZoves, where it seems to be a 
poet, penphr. for vvKvai, multitudinous. Soph. O. C. 17. 

miKvoppaJ, ayes, {pa^) thick with berries, Anth, P. 6. 22 ; v. 1. ttvic- 
voppSjya, as in Strab. 726. 

irvKvoppiJos, ov, {pi(a) with crowded roots, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 4, 
Diosc. I. I. 

TrtiKvoppa)|, uiyos, {pw^) v. sub TTVKVoppd^. 

miKvos. rj, bv, poet, also m/Kivos, rj, bv,~TTVKiv6s being the regular Ep. 
form, and ttvkvos used metri grat., whereas ttvkvos is the Att. form ; — 
Soph, alone of the Trag. Poets uses ttvkivos in lyr. passages, and it oc- 
curs once in Com. (lyr.), Eubul. ''Iwv i : — a Lacon. Sup. TTOvKbraros in 
Anth. P. 15. 27: (v. sub ttv^). Close, compact, opp. to p.av6s; and 
so, I. of the substance, consistency of a thing, close, firm, solid, 

opp. to what is loose and porous {p-avbs, dpaibs), ttvkivos Bwprj^ II. 15. 
529; x^'^'"'''"' TTVKvfjv Kai fi€yd\r)v Od. 14. 521 ; ttvklvov ve<pos II. 5. 
751 ; TTVKivbv Aex"^' ^ strong bedstead, but a well-stuffed, firm 
bed, 9. 621, Od. 7- 340; so, ttvkvov Kai (xaXaKov II. 14. 349; so, 
CTrapra TTVKvd ecTTpan/xeva Xen. An. 4. 7, 15 ; ttvkvov octtovv Plat. Tim. 
75 A, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; aapKfS Plat. Tim. 74 E ; xP^fo^ ■^vkv6- 
Tepov lb. 59 B ; tt. eBevos Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 5 ; TrKev/MDV Plut. 2. 698 


irvKvo^ — TTvXaiKo?. 


1845 


B ; x*/"'" 't)- ^- II- of the close union of the parts of a 

thing, close, thick, dose-packed, croivded, Lat. defisns, opp. to what is 
loose and scattered, irvKivai idvvvTo <pa\ayyei II. 4. 281 ; ruiv Sc arix^s 
ei'aro irvKvat 7. 61, etc. ; -nviavbv Xu^ov daav (v. infr. III. i), 4. 392, 
etc.; TTVKvcL icaprjara Kawv, of the dense mass of heads in a crowd, 11. 
309; TTVKvoi ((pfaraaav dWTjXoKji 13. 133, cf Od. 5.480; OTavpolaiv 
TtVKivoiaiv II. 24.453; aravpovs . . irvicuoiis /cat Ba/itas Od. 14. 12; 
irepi TTTipa. -nvKvcL ffaXovres, of the t/iick plumage of a sea-bird, II. II. 
454; nvKivcL TTTepd Sfverai aXfiT) Od. 5. 53, al. ; often of thick foliage, 
copse or thicket, vXrj, \6\firi, Oa/xvoi, 6(01, pcomria, Spvpia, iriTaXa, etc., 
II. 18. 320, Od. 19. 439, etc. ; -nvKva vefea Hes. Op. 551 ; -nvKivoTat 
KiOoiai with close-laid stones, II. 16. 212 ; -nvKivoiai .. Bek4(acxi with a 
thick shower of darts, 11. 576; so, Trvicvfjaiv XiOddeccnv Od. 14. 36; 
TO^ev/iara mWa. /cat ■nvKvd Hdt. 7. 218; ttvkvois oaaoi^ hehopKuis, of 
Argus, Aesch. Pr. 678 ; neTrXfUTavrj/ievat n. hpaicovaiv, of the Furies, 
Id. Cho. 1050; of thick-falUng rain, snow, etc., irvKvrjs aicovaai 
ipamSos Soph. Fr. 563; irvKivats Spoaois Id. Aj. 1 208; vvKvfj VKpaSi 
Eur. Andr. 11 29; n. poos a dense current, Emped. 356; it. 9pl^ Xen. 
Cyn. 4,6; IT. rplxf^ Plat. Prot. 321 A; S&5pa Hdt. 4. 22, Xen.; 
TO. jjiavcL Koi TT. KaTot rfjv cpvTelav Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 2. 2. of an 

oft-repeated action, frequent, many, hit. freqiiens, creber, ttvkvovs 9fo- 
irponovs 'laXXe Aesch. Pr. 658 ; tSiv tt. <piXr]/j.dTajv Id. Fr. 134 ; jr. oSovs 
eXOSvra Eur. Tro. 235 ; (v tivkvw 6(ov Tpoxw on the oft-revolving 
wheel. Soph. Fr. 713 ; tt. jx^ralioXaL Hipp. Aer. 289 ; ir. irvevfia quick 
breathing. Id. Acut. 386 ; acpvyptbs it. Kai /xavos Plut. 2. 136 F ; iparr-q- 
p-aat TTVKVOIS xp'"/'f Thuc. 7- 44 ! V ■ ■ i'^Ovtd fiot navTiKf/ . . vai'v 
nvKvf] Plat. Apol. 40 A ; emSvpiai ir. re Kal <j(j>o5pa'i Id. Rep. 573 E; 
T(is tvTtv^ds TT. TToiiiaOai Isocr. 6 B ; c. inf., Trvicvorepav atpiKveiaOai 
irdffiv a,v9pu]TToi$ ttoiuv tt^i/ ttuXiv more frequently visited by .. , Xen. 
Vect. 5, I. III. of artificial union, vjell put together, compact, 

fast, strong, close-barred, tjvkivos Souos, xrjXos, 6vpai, 6dXa/ios, k(v9- 
Hwv (v. infr. B. III. l), II. 10. 267., 13. 68., 14. 167, etc. ; dcnrh pivotaiv 
TTvKiVT} 13. 804: hence, close, concealed, ttvkivos hoXos 6. 187 ; and so 
perhaps tt. Xoxos, v. supr. 11. I. 2. Trvievov, to, a small interval in 

Music, Plut. 2. 1 135 B, Aristox.Harm.p. 24; cLttvkvottjsI. 3, (iapvirvKvos, 
liiaoTTVKVOs, d^VTivKVos. IV. generally, strong of its kind, much, sore, 
excessive, drr] II. 24. 480 ; pieXiSwvat Od. 19. 516 ; axos II. 16. 599, cf 
Od. II. 88, V. infr. B. I. 3 ; — though these might be taken metaph. 
from the notion of an overshadowing cloud, as in axos TTvicacrf tppivas 
11.8. 124. v. metaph. of the mind, sagacious, shrewd, wise, 

TTUKival (j>p(ves II. 14. 294 ; vuos 15. 461 ; ixrjSea 3. 208 ; PovXrj 2. 55 ; 
((pfTfj-Tj 18. 216 ; fivOos Od. 3. 23 ; cttos II. II. 788 ; 6v/j.6s, 0ovXai Pind. 
P.4. 130,, I. 7 (6). II ; (pp-qv Eur. I. A. 67 ; ixrjTiSi ttv/cvt) Orac. ap. Hdt, 
7. 141 ; also in Prose, TrvKvrj Sidvoia Plat. Rep. 568 A ; to ttvkvuv terse- 
ness of expression, Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. 2. of persons, sagacious, 
shrewd, crafty, cunning, ^'lavcpos TrvKvoraros TTaXd/iais Pind. O. 13. 73; 
Kvaiv kpTTiTov TTVKivujTaTov Id. Fr. 73 ; ttvkivo'l the wise, Soph. Ph. 854; 
TTVKvoTarov HlvaSoi Ar. Av. 429 ; dvQpwTTos rrvKvos icai aoipSs Critias 9. 
12; BpiffTjis TTVKiv-q C. I. 815. 

B. Adv. TTVKivSis, and after Horn, ttvkvois, Ovpai or oavlSes ttvkivws 
dpapviac close or fast shut, II. 9. 475, Od. 2. 344, etc. 2. very 

much, often, constantly, sorely, greatly (v. supr. iv), ttvkivuis aKaxv- 
fievos rjrop II. 19. 312, Od. 19. 95, al. ; so Xen. Cyn. 6, 22. 3. 
sagaciously, shrewdly, craftily, tt. inTo6rj(ro/j.at II. 21. 293, Od. I. 279; 
TtvKvSis dvevpeiv Ar. Thesm. 438. II. Hom. also uses neuters 

TTVKVUV and TTVKvd, ttvkivov and TtvKivd as Adv., esp. in the sense much, 
often; TT-qpr]v TTVKvd pcoyaXirjv a much torn wallet, a wallet full of holes, 

Od. 13. 438., 17. 198 ; TTVKIVOV TTfp dxfVOiV Od. II. 88 ., so, TfTTlf . . 

Karax^ver' dotSi^v ttvkvov Hes. Op. 582 ; tivkivo, (ktiItttci 6 wfios Hipp. 
Art. 780 ; in Prose, TtvKvd dTroPXeTT^iv Plat. Rep. 501 B ; tt. ixeTaarpi- 
<pta6ai Xen. An. 5. 9, 8 ; ttvkvov dvaTrveiv Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18 ; ttvkvu- 
repov ievai, TTapipxcrdai Plat. Rep. 328 D, Dcm. 1035. 14 ; TTVKvorepa 
{y.\. -pov) (Trdyeiv Plat. Crat. 420 D ; Sup. TTVKvurara Xen. Eq. II, 
II. 2. TTVKivd (ppoveiv (v. supr. v.) Od. 9, 445. III. lastly 

Hom. often has poet. Adv. TTviKa [yJ], as if from ttvkos, thickly, strongly. 
ffaXapLOs, Sufios TTVKa TTOirjTus Od. i. 436., 22. 455 ; ca/fEos tt. ttoltjtoio 
II. 18. 608, etc. ; Avk'iwv TT. dwprjKTaaiv 12. 317, etc. ; vvXai tt. artfiapSis 
dpapviai lb. 454. 2. ttvku PdXXeTO with thick-falling darts, 9. 

588. 3. wisely, tt. (ppovuv 9. 554., 14. 21 7 ; rpttpnv to rear care- 

My, 5. 70. 
irviKvos, gen. of ttvv^, q. v. 

iruKvo-trapKos, ov, with solid flesh, Hipp. 24I. 36^ Arist. Probl. I. 20. 

iruKvoo-rropeco, to sow thick, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2; — Pass., ttvkvootto- 
povfievoi Kvapioi lb. 8. 7, 2, cf. C. P. 4. 14, 2. 

TTUKvo-cnropos, ov, thick-sown, Theophr. CP. 3. 21, 5. 

iruKvo-o-TLKTos, ov, thick-spottcd, dappled, iXatpoi Soph. O. C. 1093. 

iruKvo-trrCXos, ov, with the pillars close together, i. e. at a distance of 
l| diameters, opp. to dpaiuOTvXos, Vitruv. 3. 3. 

irvKvoTTjS, 7;tos, t], {ttvkvos) closeness, thickness, denseness, ve<peXSiv Ar. 
Nub. 384, 406; xp""'*'" Plat. Tim. 59 B; of flesh, opp. to /xaroT;??, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 5, etc.: opp. to dpawTtjS, Id. Phys. 
8- 7' 5 ; V Trjs ^vyKXTjaecos Thuc. 5. 71 ; 17 ovvex^to- ""-^ 
''Pap.aiav Plut. Crass. 2,\. 2. as Medic, term, tt. koiXItjs costivity, 

Hipp. 1174 F. 3. of the closer intervals of the chromatic and en- 

harmonic scales in music. Plat. Legg. 812 D; v. Chappell Anc. Mus. 
p. 144. II. frequency, Lat. crebritas, puTafioXuiv Isocr. 65 A ; 

p.(ye6os Kai TTXrjSos Kal TTVKVuTTjres Xvttwv Plat. Legg. 734 A ; rj tt. twv 
ivvoiSiv Longin. Fr. 6. 3, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 17. 8. III. 
metaph. sagacity, shrewdness, craft, iv tSi rpoTro) Ar. Eq. 1132 : Kai 
TTiOavoiris tov dvSpus Plut. T. Gracch. 15. 


-iruKv-6<j)9aA|xos, ov, with Ihick-set eyes, tt. Kupat Menand. Iiicert. I, i6: 
— of plants, Tvith thick-set buds, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, i. 

-irvKv6-(J)vX\os, ov, with thick foliage, Arist. Probl. 20. ^6. 

-nvKvooi, {ttvkvos) like nvKd^ai, to make close or solid, Tfiv aupKa Arist. 
Probl. I. 52 ; of winds, vc'(/>c<T( tt. rbv ovpavov thickens it. Id. Meteor. 2. 
6, 21 : — Pass., of vapour and air, lb. l. 4, 12., I. 7, 7. 2. to con- 

tract, condense, opp. to /xavoio. Id. Spir. 9, I ; of the effect of cold. Id. 
G. A. 5. 3, 24 :— Pass., of frozen water. Id. Metaph. 7. 2, 3 ; o aiSrjpos 
VTTti TOV ipvxpov TTVKvovTai is controcted, Plut. Ale. 6. II. to 

pack close, tt. iavrovs to close their ranks, Hdt. 9. 18 ; t^ ji&Oos km rci 
df^ibi' Polyb. 18. 7, 8 ; tt)v rd^iv els 0d6os Plut. Flam. 8 ; aavrbv rrrpo- 
fiei TTvKvwaas spin yourself round and concentrate your thoughts, Ar. Nub. 
701 : — Pass, to be compressed, (Is iXdrra) tottov Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 31 ; 
TTVKVovTai T) SidvoM Plut. 2. 715 C ; TTVKVOvjxevcii vvevpLari, i. e. without 
taking breath, Lat. U7io spiritu. Id. Demosth. 1 1 ; — so in Logic, ttvkvov- 
rai TO jjieaov is compressed, becomes closer in signification, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 23, 4; also, TTfTTVKVwrai [o Avcias] Tofs voTjuaai of a terse style, 
Dion. H. de Lys. 5. III. to close, shut up, tt. tovs vipovs 

Theophr. Sudor. 27 ; tov aropLaxov Plut. 2. 687 D ; cpXe/Ses vvKvajddaai 
Hipp. 339. 37. IV. Pass, to be thickly covered, twv Ixvwv by 

footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7. V. it appears to be intr. in Arist. 

Meteor. I. 7, 6. Cf KaraTTVKVuoj. 
miKva)(jia, to, a thick cloth (cf. aTrdOrjpia), Aesch. Supp. 235. II. 
pass, close order or array, twv aapiaawv Pint. Aemil. 20, cf Id. Philop. 
9 ; TWV Kvd)iwv Strab. 800; twv hivhpwv, twv o^wv Alciphro 3. 37, 55 ; 
TWV Tpixwv lb. 66, etc. 2. in pi. condensed or combined notes, or 

frequently recurrent notes, in music, Plat. Rep. 531 A ; cf. frequenta- 
menta in Gell. i. 11, 12. 

inJKviDcrLS, )?, {ttvkvow) condensation, opp. to fidvcucris, Arist. Phys. 8. 
7, 5 ; to dpalwtris, Plut. 2. 695 B ; tt. iiSaTwSrjs, of the air, Arist. Meteor. 
3. 3, 3 ; TO 1'6'^oj TT. dipos Id. Top. 6. 8, 5. II. (from ttvkvo- 

Ofiai) condensed matter. Id. Meteor. I. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 721 A; close 
order, KaTo. Tas evayojvtovs tt. Polyb. 18. 12,2; twv aapiaawv 18. 13, 3. 

iTVKvtoTiKos, Tj, OV, Serving to close the pores, Svva/xis tt. twv awfidTwv 
Diosc. 3. 25, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. I ; i//vxpot t€ koI tt., of N. winds, 
Ptolem. 

irvKTaXevd), =TTVKTevw, Sophron ap. E. M. 345. 39, Orion p. 62. 13 : — 
so also iTDKTaACJu, Anacr. 62. 4 (as if from iTVKTaXos, like dpnaXl^w, 
SafiaXl^w, etc.). 

TTUKTctov, TO, {ttvkt^vw) a boxing-ring, Suid. II. (ttvktus) a 

book-case, Zonar. 

irvKTevcris, {tivktcvw) boxing ; and irvKTevrris, ov, u, a boxer. Gloss. 

TruKTevco, to practise boxing, box, spar, Xen. Lac. 4, 6, Dem. 51. 24; 
TT. Kal TTayKpaTid^tiv Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; Trept ti^os irpos Tiva Corinna 
II ; 6IS Kpdra tt. to strike with the fist on the head, Eur. Cycl. 229. 

iTiJKTT)s, ou, 6, {TTv^,Trvyfirj) aboxer, pugilist, hzt.pugil, Xenophan. 2.15, 
Pind. 0. 10(11). 20, Soph.Tr.442, Plat. Gorg. 460 D ; opp. to waAaio-Tjjr, 
Id. Legg, 819 B ; oft. in Inscrr., C. I. 247, 425,al. ; — so Pind. uses TTvy/xdxos, 
cf Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14. II. a name of Apollo, Plut. 2. 724 C. 

irvKTifco, as if tttvkti^w, to fold, Suid., Zonar. 

TTVKTiKos, J7, ov, skilled in boxing. Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Ale. 2. 145 D, 
etc. ; opp. to TTaXaiOTiKos. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14 : — 17 -kt] (sc. rexvT^) the 
art of boxing. Plat. Gorg. 460 D, Ale. 2. 145 D ; tt. (TTtaTTjfir] Arist. Categ. 
8, 26: — Adv. -Kws, Schol. Theocr. 22. 67. 2. of or for boxers, 

fidxT] Plat. Rep. 333 E; ttovoi, yvfivdaiov, etc., Rufus, Galen. ; f/ ~kt], 
a plaster for boxers. Id. 

TTUKTis, iSos, fi, = TTTVKTiov. a Writing tablet, Anth. P. 9. 346, Galen., 
etc. ; also ttuktiov, to, Anth, P. i, 84, Eccl. 

iruKTis, (5os, prob. 17, an unknown animal in Ar. Ach. 879, perhaps the 
beaver ; but the best Mss. have TTiKTihas. 

TTVKTO-\i.S.xi(y>,=TTVKT(vw, Suid. 

TTtiKTOS, 17, d^, = TTTUKTos, Pandcct. 

TTUKTOo-uvT), l], {TTVKTTjs) the art of boxing, Xenophan. 2. 4. 

ncXaYopas, ou, o, (IIuAai, dyeipw) one sent as an orator to (the Am- 
phictyonic Council at) Pylae, a deputy sent by a Greek state to that 
Council (from Athens three IlvXayupat were sent, who with the 'Itpo- 
fivTjpLwv formed their deputation), Dem. 277. I, Aeschin. 69. 31, Strab. 
420 ; i^Keiv . . <paai Toiis TlvXayopas Ar. Fr. 306. — The older form is 
XlvXa-yopos (or rather nvAj?7dpos), Hdt. 7. 213, 214; and so ap. Dem. 
278. 19, 26, Aeschin. 71, 9 and 25. — Cf Herm. Pol. Ant. § 14. 

IltiXaYOpeti), to be a HvXayi! pas, to be sent as such, Dem. 279. Ij, 
Aeschin. 71. 26. 

rftiXcii, at, V. TTvXrj II. 2. 

XliXaia, Ion. ait] (sc. avvohos), y, fem. of TTvXaTos, the autumn-meet- 
ing of the Amphictyons at Pylae (or rather at Anthela near Pylae), 
Hdt. 7. 200; then, generally, the Amphictyonic Council, lb. 213, 
Oratt. 2. the right of sending deputies to this Council, Dem. 62. 

fin., 71. 13. 3. the place where the Amphictyons met, Plut. 2. 409 

A. — It was generally stated that the Spring meeting (iapivq, fipivq Decret. 
ap. Dem. 278. 18, C. I. 1694) was held at Delphi, the Autumn meeting 
{neTOTTwpivTj or oTTwpivq Strab. 420, Curt. Anecd. Delph. 40, 45, al.) at 
Pylae : but an Autumn meeting at Delphi is mentioned in the Delph. 
Inscrr., v. Curt. 11. c, Hdt. II. c, etc. II. a promiscuous crowd, 

such as was found at these meetings, fivOaiv dTTiBdvwv . . vvXala a farrago, 
Plut. Artox. I : then, 2. idle jesting, nonsense, trifling, such as loungers 
at the Amphictyonic meetings indulged in, v. Wytt. Plut. 2. 239 C : — 
hence TrvXataaral. 01, jesters, merry-andrews, mountebanks, such as flocked 
to Pylae and Delphi during the Amphictyonic assembly, Suid., Phot. : — 
acc. to Hesych., TrvXaiaaTT/s was Rhodian for a liar. 

irCXaiKos, 17, 6v, jesting, silly, Plut. Pyrrh. 29; cf TtvXala II. 

4 R 


1346 

irvXai-jxcLxos, ov, =Trv\afidxos< in Ar. Eq, 1172, with a play on Pylos, 
as the scene of Cleon's triumph. 

TTvXatos (not TruAaios, Lob. Paral. 341), a, ov, at or before the gate, "Ep- 
^^5 Schol. II. 2. 842 ; cf. TrpoTivXaios. 2. (Jlvkai) at Pylae, Atj^ij- 

TYjp T) UvXa'ia Anth. P. 13. 25. 

iruXams. iSor, ^. {rrvXij) door-keeper, epith. of Athena, Lyc. 356. 

irv\a-|xa.xos, ou. Dor. for ttvXt}//.-, fighting at the gates, Stesich. 44, 
Call. ap. Schol. Od. 3. 380, ubi v. Buttm. 

irtiXdoxos, ov,=TTv\ovxoi, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 364 F. 

iT-uX-dprr)S, ov, 6, (d'paj) gate-fastener, he that keeps the gates of hell, 
epith. of the god who held this office, 'Al'dao irvXaprao II. 8. 367., 13. 
415, Od. II. 277; acc. to Apion, u rati -nvkais itpoar]pTriiiivoi, which 
gives the same sense. 

TTuXaTis, i5o!, poet. fem. of ■nvkaws. Soph. Tr. 639. 

TTuXaa;p6s, 0, Ep. for iTv\ojp6s, keeping the gate, a gate-keeper, II. 21. 
530., 24. 681 ; but in 22. 69, where dogs are spoken of, Ovpaccpovi, 
guarding the doors, was restored by Aristarch. ; later we have tt. TlKov- 
Tojvos Ktp/Sepoj, Anth. P. 7. 319. (Altered, to suit the Ep. metre, from 
TTvKaopos, cf. Ti/xdopos, Tt^iwpos, and v. sub ovpos cnstos.) 

TrtiXEiiv, cbvos, 6, =iTV\wv, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 105. 59, 0pp. C. 3. 419, 
Anth. P. 5. 242., 7. 70, Nonn., etc. II. Laconic word for a 

wreath (prob. from <pv\Kov), Welcker Alcman 29 (igBgk.), cf. Call. Fr. 
358, Ath. 678 A. 

ttuXt) [0], ?7, properly, one wing of a pair of double gates, dX'iyov ri 
■napaKK'ivavTi^ Trjv kreprjv Trv\7]v Hdt. 3. 156 : but mostly in pi. the 
gates of a toivn, opp. to 6vpa {a house-door), Skoioi vv\at II. 3. I45, 
etc.; TTvXa^ €v dpapvlas 339; Ttvica ari^apSis dpapvlas 12. 454; 
vfirTafi€vas kv x^P"'' "'uA.as e'x*'''^ 53' ! aveaav re rrvKas Koi 
uTTuiaav oxvas 21. 537 J TrvAas dvawtTvafiev, dvoi^ai Pind. O. 6. 45, 
Aesch. Ag. 604 ; KXfjaai Plat. Rep. 560 C ; it may be remarked that the 
Art. is often omitted even in Prose : — in Soph, also sometimes in sing.. 
Ant. I186, Aj. II, "el 818, and the pi. is sometimes used of several 
gates, Aesch. Theb. 125 : — kv nvXais in or at ike gates, lb. 160, 
213, al.; TTpus TTvXais lb. 377, 457: — ihe gates of a town was a place of 
public resort, for buying and selling, etc., Ar. Eq. 1246. 2. in 

Trag., sometimes, of the house-door, SajfiAraiv nvXai Aesch. Cho. 732, 
cf. 561 ; yvvaiK^iovf tt. the gate or door leading to the women's 
apartments, lb. 878 ; irvXats SivXais ivijXaTO Soph. O. T. 1244 ; cktos 
avXelcDV ttvXuiv Id. Ant. iS; of the door of a tent. Id. Aj. II ; so in sing,. 
Id. Ant. 1 186 ; -nvX-qs dva( 6vpo:pi Id. ap. Et. Flor. in Melanges de litt. 
Gr. p. 32. 3. 'AtSao nvXai, periphr. for the nether world, hell, II. 

5. 646., 9. 312, Od. 14. 156; "AiSou irvXai Aesch. Ag. 1291, etc.; so, 
OKOTOV TrvXat Eur. Hec. I ; vfprepcDV tt. Id. Hipp. 1447. II. gene- 

rally, an entrance, inlet, orifice, df^tpi TivXas laOpLOio Emped. 361 ; dva- 
TT^TTTajiivas ixw ruiv wtwv rds tt. Ath. l6g A ; rrvXas Tofj u/al e-mTi- 
OtaSai Plat. Symp. 218 B; of the liver, tt. koi Soxal x°^V^ orifice 
of the gall-bladder. Eur. El. 828, cf. Plat. Tim. 71 C, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 
12. 2. an entrance into a country through mountains, a mountain- 

pass, Hdt. 5, 52;' — hence, nu\ai, al, the common name for Q(pfioiTvXai, 
the pass round the mountains from Thessaly to Locris, considered the 
Gates of Greece, first in Hdt. 7. 176, 201 ; so, tt. t^s KiXticias Kai rrjs 
Supi'as of the pass from Syria into Cilicia, Xen. An. I. 4, 4; al Supi'ai 
TT. lb. 5, cf. Hdt. 5. 52 ; also, al KddTTtai tt. Strab. 520; tt. AvStat Id. 
613; 'AnaviSiS TT. Id. 676, 571 {al 'AjiaviKal KaXov/ievat Arr. An. 2. 
7): — (these /lassfs were sometimes really barred by gates, Hdt. 7. 176, 
cf. 3. 1 17., 5- 52, Xen. 1. c.) ; — so also the Isthmus is called TlovTOio TTvXat, 
Pind. N. 10. 50; or Koplv9ov tt.. Id. O. 9. 129 ; or at tt. rrjs TleXoTTov- 
vTjdov, Xen. Ages. 2,17; or, HeXoTTOs vdaov OfoSptaroi tt. Bacchyl. 7 ; v. 
TTvXcopd; I. 3. also of narrow straits, by which one enters a broad 

sea, UvXai VaSnplSfs the Straits of Gibraltar, Pind. Fr. 155 ; so, Itt' 
aiiTais arfvovupois XifxvTjs tt., of the Thracian Bosporus, Aesch. Pr. 729; 
(V TTvXais, of the Euripus, Eur. I. A. 803. 

niiX-riY6vr|s, v. HvXoiyevrjS. 

nvXri'yopos, o. Ion. for HvXayopoi. 

TTriXTr)-S6Kos, i5, watching at the door, of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 15. 

TTvXids, dSos, an unknown precious stone, Aristeas de Lxx. 

TruAi-yl, 1770s, J7, the hair about the posteriors, Hesych. 

ttvXls, I'Sos, ^, Dim. of ttvXt], a little gate, postern, Hdt. I. 180, 186, 
Thuc. 4. 1 10, etc.; 0 'Ep/x^j 6 Trpds rrj TrvXlSt Dem. 1146. fin.; d Totxos 
avv TTi TT. C. I. 1948. 

-irCXo-eiSris, h, like a gate, Tzetz. 

IIvXoGev, Adv. from Pylos, Od. 16. 323. 

ncXoi--yevT|s, €S, (IluAos) born or sprung from Pylos, II. 2. 54., 23. 
303, h. Ap. 424; but the usual form TlvXTjyevrjS is retained by Wolf. h. 
Ap. 398, as in Euphor. 59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

ntiXovSe, Adv. to or towards Pylos, II. 11. 760, Od. 3. 182. 

irviXos [0]. d, = rrvXrj, only found in II. 5. 397, iv ttvXw, as Aristarch. 
and Schol. Ven. ; Pans, and others iv YlvXw, v. Heyne ad 1. 

IIuXos {y\, u, more rarely 17, Pylos, a town and district of Triphylia in 
Peloponnesus, where Nestor ruled, Hom. ; he used it in both genders, 
though mostly in masc, as Hes. Sc. 360. There were two other towns 
of the same name, in Elis and Messenia, which even by ancient writers 
are confounded with the Triphylian Pylos, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 6. 35. 

irCX-oupos, o, {ovpos custos) = TrvXaipSs , Hdt. 3. 72, 77, 1 18, I40, I56, 
always with v. 1. TTvXwpos. — Cf. Ovpwpos. 

TTvXoOxos, ov, supporting the gates, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 

ttCXoo), to furnish with gates, tuv Tlapaia Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34: — Pass. 
to be so furnished, airavra TreTTvXwTai TTvXais Ar. Av. II58. 

TrviXa)|jia [i5], to, a gate, gateway, Aesch. Theb. 406, 799. Eur. Hipp. 
80S, Phoen. 1 113, etc. 


irtXiv, wvos, o, (ttvXtj) a gateway. Arist. Mund. 6, 9, C. I. 521, al. ; 
often separated from the house or temple to which it gave entrance, a 
gate-tower, gate-house, Polyb. 4. 18, 2, Luc. Hipp. 5, etc.; of a temple, 
Plut. Timol. 12 ; rerpdevpos tt. Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B ; tt. to fiev /xrjKOS 
SiTTXiOpov ktX. Diod. i. 47, cf. Luc. Nigrin. 23 ; 17 6vpa tov tt. Act. Ap. 


12. 13. 


irtXcopetd, to be a irvXwpos, keep the ^ate. Luc. D. Mort. 20. I, etc. ; tt. 
rfjv wdpoSov Clem. Al. 671; 6 Tnvvodrjpa; tt. rtjv Kdyxrjv Plut. 2.9S0B; 
metaph., yXwaaa tt. rrjv ytvaiv Hipp. Epist. 1289. 20. 
irvXwpiov, TO, the place of the vvXapos, porter's lodge. Poll. I. 77. 
TrCXcopos, d, a gate-keeper, warder, porter (v. iTvXaaipos, TTuXovpos), 
Aesch. Theb. 621 ; tt. Trvpyaiv, vawv, Eur. Tro. 956, I. T. 1227 ; "AiSov 
Kigali' Id. H. F. 1277 ; also as fern., 17 tt. Sa/^uaTO)!/ 7UV77 Id. I. T. 1154; °f 
the guards of the Propylaea at Athens, C. I. 306: — metaph., Torov 
TTvXojpov (pvXaica . . Tpofrjs such a watchful guardian of thy life. Soph. 
Aj. 562 ; TTjs ntXoTTovvrjaov TivXaipoi, of the Corinthians (v. ttvXt] II. 2), 
Plut. 2. 221 F. II. the pylorus or lower orifice of the stomach, 

through which the food passes into the intestines, Galen., etc. ; v. 
Greenhill Theophil. p. 60. 13. (From TTvXrj, wpa.) 
TriJiiaT-ti-yopos, ov, last-speaking, rjxij Anth. P. 8. 206. 
-n-vn.u.TOS [i3], 77, ov, Homeric Adj. =eo-xaTos, the hindinost, last, II. 4. 
254 ; avSpa Kreivas tt. ii. 759 ; (v TTvtidroiaiv. opp. to fi^rd TrpdiToiai, 
lb. 65 : — also outmost, avrv^ ij WfiaTrj 6Uv da-nlbos 6. 118, cf. iS. 607 ; 
pivbs vTTtp TTvixaTrj; above the root of the nose, 13. 616: — nethermost, 
(jidpos Plat. Eleg. 12. 2 ; tt. Taprdpov jSdO-q Luc. Tragoedop. 295. 2. 
of Time, last, Oiiriv eyih -nvixarov edofiai Od. 9. 369 ; 'Epjuij ttvimtcu 
aTTtvhovT€s Ep. ap. Plut. 2. 714 C; tt. TeX^ov SpS/xov .. '{ttttoi 11. 23. 373; 
TT. 8' uwXiaaaTo Sopirov Od. 2. 20; used by Trag. only in lyrics, tt. yijpai 
Soph. O. C. 1236: — so TTv/xarov and TTvixara as Adv., at the last, for the 
last time, Hom., Hes. ; TTVfxaTov re «ai vararov II. 22. 203 ; varara 
Kat TTVfjiaTa Od. 4. 685., 20. 13; (v TrvnaTO) Soph. O. C. 1675. 3. 
of Degree, o ti TTvixarov by whatever is the last, worst fate. Id. O. T. 
661. (Prob. from .yTfOS, which appears in Lat. pos-t, Oscan 
pos-mos (postremus), Umbr. pus, pus-tru, Skt. pai-itas {pone, post), 
pa^-kimas {extremus) ; so that the orig. form would be TToapiaros.) 

iruvSo^, d/coj, d. (cf. TTvd/jrjv) the bottom of a vessel, Ar. Fr. 263 ; tov 
TTvvhaKa daitpovtiv to knock in the bottom so as to make the cup 
hold less, a trick of wine-sellers, Pherecr. A-qp. 7, cf. Theophr. Char. 30 ; 
iKxpovadfxevos tt. Ar. Fr. 263. 2. in Arist. Probl. 25. 2, it is 

the cover of an d/xfopcvs, opp. to TrvOpL-qv. II. Soph, is said 

to have used it for Xajii], a sword-hilt, Fr. 29I ; v. Hesych. s. v. Attw- 
SaKWTOs, Phot. 

iruv0dvop.ai, Hom., Att. ; poet, also •ir€ij9on,ai (q. v.) : Ep. impf. itwOa- 
vd^Tjv Od. 13. 256 : — fut. TTevao/xai Horn., Att. ; Dor. Trevaov/xai Theocr. 
3. 51 (in Aesch. Pr. 988, wevaucrdai is prob. an error, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 
797): — (TTuOdfirjv ; imperat. ttv$ov. Ion. (with accent changed) 
TTvBev Hdt. 3. 68 ; Ep. opt. TT€TTV0OiTO II. 6. 50, etc., (subj. TTevvdaivrai 
is f. 1. for 76 7rv9a)VTat, 7. I95), 3 pi. TTvSo'iaro Soph. O. C. 921 : — pf. 
TTtTTva^ai Hom., Att. ; 2 sing. TriTrvaai Plat. Prot. 310 B, Ep. TriTTvaaaa 
Od. II. 494 ; inf. TTevvaOai Thuc. 7. 67, etc. ; part. iT^TTvapLevos Att. : — 
plqpf. fTreTTvff/xrjv Ar. Pax 615, Av. 470; 3 sing. eTTenvaro II. 13. 674; 
Ep. TT€TTV(TTO lb. 5 2 1 ; 3 dual iTeTTVcrOrjv 17. 377. (From .^TTTQ ; cf. 
TTevO-o/xat, nev-cns, Trevd-rjv, Trva-Tis, irva-jxa ; Skt. hidh, bodh-ami, 
hiidh-ye {animadvertere, expergisci) ; buddh-is {mens, consilium) ; Zd. 
bud; Slav, biid-eti ; Lith. bund-u, inf. hud-eti {vigilare).) To 
learn, whether by hearsay or by inquiry, {e^iOTopTjaav rd. ((3ovXovto 
TTv9ea6ai Hdt. 7. 105, cf. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v.) : — construction much 
the same as that of dKOvw : 1. properly, ttvvO. ti tivos to learn 

something from a person, II. 17. 408, Od. 10. 537, Aesch. Ag. 599, etc., 
and in Prose ; but also, tt. ti dvo tivos Aesch. Cho. 737 ; €k twos Soph. 
O. C. 1266; and often, irapd tivos Hdt. 2. 91, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3, 
etc. 2. c. acc. rei only, to hear or learn a thing, Od. 3. 187, 

Aesch. Cho. 765, Antipho 132. 22, etc.; and absol., aiaxpov ToSt y 
€CTTi Kat kcraofifvoiai -nvOiaOai II. 2. 119, cf. Pind. P. 7. 8, etc. ; iis kyai 
TTVvddvojxai Hdt. 1.22, etc. 3. c. gen. objecti, to hear of, hear 

tell of, hear news of, TTvOeaOai TTarpos, dyyfXtrjs, iidxr^s Od. I. 281., 2. 

256, al., cf. Soph. El. 35, Plat. Legg. 635 B. 4. tt. Tivd tlvos tu 
inquire about one person of or from another, Ar. Ach. 204, cf. Nub. 
482 ; so, TT. TTepl Tivos Hdt. 2. 75 ; Ttdaav TTvOiaOai twvS' dXrjOiiav Tre'pi 
Soph. Tr. 91, cf. Xen. An. 5. 5, 25, etc.: — c. acc. pers. only, to inquire 
about a person, Ar. Thesm. 619. 5. c. part., TTvOufirjv opuai- 
vovTa dSdv I heard that he was starting, Od. 4. 732, cf. Hdt. 9. 58, 
Soph. Aj. 692 ; TT. TO HXTjfifivpiov eaXojKos Thuc. 7. 31, cf. Xen. An. I. 
7, 16, etc. ; also, outtcii . . TrvOeaOrjv JJarponXoio BavovTOS they had not 
yet heard of his being dead, II. 17. 377, cf. 427., 19. 322, Aesch. Cho. 
763 ; u)s envOovTo tjj! HvXov KaTeiXTjinievrfS Thuc. 4. 6 ; so, with an 
acc. rei added, fi' aipuiiv TdSe TtdvTa TTv9olaTo jxapvaixtvouv II. I. 

257. 6. inf. to hear or learn that .. , Soph. Tr. 103, Thuc. 7. 25. 
etc. 7. foil, by a relat. clause, ws TTv9ijfj.t9a ottov ttot ha)itv Soph, 

0. C. II ; TT., Tt TTOTC vou to inquire or learn what . . , Plat. Lach. 196 C, 
cf. Xen. An. 6. I, 25 ; tt., 'dreai . . avvoLxiti Hdt. 3. 68 ; tt. Ci .. , to inquire 
whether .. , Aesch. Ag. 61 7, Soph. O. C. 993 ; tov ^tvov ^5fa)s dv tt., ti 
Tav9' yyovvTO Plat. Soph. 216 D ; tt. tivos, otl .. Xen. An. 4. 6, 17; 
TT., oTTOJS dv udXXiaTa Troptv9(iri lb. 3. I, 7, cf. Cyr. I. 4, 7- 

irdj. Adv. with clenched fist, ttv^ dyaBds TloXvSevKTi! good at the fist, I 

1. e. at boxing, II. 3. 237, Od. 11.300; ttv^ TTpotpfpimaTos 8.130; ov 
yap TTV^ y€ piaxvcrtai II. 23. 621 ; tiv^ ixev iviKrjaa K.Xvrojx-qZea lb. 634 ; 
TTepiyiyvdjX€9' aXXcuv ttv^ t€ tTaXaiayioavvTi re Od. 8. 103 ; TTetprj9rjTco •• 

^ TTiif ^6 TTdXr] lb. 206 ; ol 3c jxdxovTO ttv^ te «ai kXKTjSdv Hes. Sc. 302 ; j 
j.p7riif dptTav evpd/v by the fist, by boxing, Pind. O. 7- 163; ttv^ laS/M ' 


1347 


k\wv Simon. l6l ; ttv^ TreTrXr^yefie!/ II. 23. 660; Traraffceiv, Traletv, vat- 
eaOat Ar. Ran. 547, Xen. An. 5. 8, 16, Lysias 101. 13, etc. ; tt. enl ic6ppr]S 
TjXacra Theocr. 14. 34 ; — wiif roiis SawruAous ex^"' t° have one's fingers 
doubled tip, fist clenched, cited from Hipp. (Cf. nvic-Trji, nvy-nT], ttvj- 
/ioxos ; L3.t. pug-niis, pug-il, png-ilhis ; S\a.v. pesi-z (pitgnus) ; O. H. G. 
fust {fmist, fist) : — cf. 7^7011'.) 

TTv^, 77V70S, 77, later form for TTvyrj, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6 ; cf. Xiairofrv^. 

inj^-aKavGa, 77, a thorji like the box-tree, elsewhere Xvkiov, Diosc. I. 
132, Plin. 12. 15. 

iru|6a)v, Sivos, o, (ttv^os) a wood or grove of box-trees. Gloss. 
iru^CSiov, To, = Trv^(Oi', Ar. Fr. 671. II. Dim. of Trufij, Schol. 

Ar. Eq. 906. 

TTD^i'Jco, (ttv^oj) to be yellow like box-wood, Xenocr. Aq. 20. 
iru|iv€os, a, or, =sq., Anth. P. 6. 309. 

iTu^Ivos, Tj, ov, (ttu^os) tnade of box-wood, ^vyuv II. 24. 269, Plat. Com. 
'EopT. 10, Theocr. 24. 108 ; tt. KTiva Anth. P. 6. 211. II. yellow 

as box-wood, Xaip((pwv 6 n. Eupol. IloA. 22, cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1408, 
Philostr. 483, etc. 

mj^iov, TO, a tablet of box-wood for painting on, Anaxandr. Zcoyp. i, 
cf. A. B.I 13; for writing on, Ar. Fr. 671, Luc. Indoct. 15. II. 
a will, C. I. 3912, cf. 3919. 

iru|is, iSor, ^, a box of box-wood, generally a box (pyx or pax in Eccl. 
language), Luc. Asin. 14, Philops. 21, etc.; tt. Walz Rhett. 8. 

731; for ink, Joseph. B. J. I. 30, 7. II. = 7rufioi', Eust. 632. 57. 

-n-uto-Ypac|)ew, to write or draw on a tablet, Artemid. I. 53. 

•iTV^o-€iSir|s, is, lihe box-wood, XP"" Diod. 3. 35. 

irtijos, y, the box-tree or box-wood, first in Arist. Mund. 6, 37, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 15, 5 ; but known to Horn, as appears from the Adj. ttv^ivo?: 
the tree-box {wv^api) grows to a considerable size in Northern Greece, 
Smith Prodr. Fl. Gr. 2. 232 : — proverb., rtv^ov els 'KvTwpov ayeiv = ' to 
carry coals to Newcastle,' Eust. 88. 3. II. the pale yellow colour 

of box-wood, Nic. Al. 592, Th. 516; cf. ttv^cvos. (In Lat. the p 
becomes b, buxus, against the rale, v. Corssen Lat. Spr. I. 127.) 

mijiov, wvo%, o, —TTv^fcov, Hdn. in Bast Greg. 225. 

iruo-6iS-ris, €S, (irvov) like purulent matter, ya\a Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 24. 

irviov, TO, (v. wvOoj) discharge from a sore, matter, Lat. pus, Emped. 
336, Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 14, etc.: — pi. trva, Hipp. 
532. 51, etc. : also irvos, €0s, ro. Id. 451. 13., 454. 2, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Ac. 2. I. [i5, Emped. I.e., cf. Arcad. 121. 20.] 

iruo-iroi6s, 6v, generating matter, suppurating, Diosc. 2. 181. Aretae. 
Cur. Acut, 2. 6: — hence irvoiroiedj, to generate matter, suppurate, Diosc. 
2. 185, Stephan. in Mai's Spicil. 5, 2. p. 78 ; irvoTroiTjo-Ls, eoij, 17, gene- 
ration of pus, Stephan. ibid. 

irvoppoeo), (/5ea)) to discharge matter, Hipp. 1210E, Diosc. I. 78 (77). 

iruos, TO, = 7ri5oi', q. v. 

iKlos, 6, the first milk after the birth, Lat. colostrum, colostra, whether 
of women or cattle (the former is called vpayruyaKa by Galen.) ; the 
latter, which we call beestings, was a favourite article of food in Greece, 
Ar. infr. cit., Cratin. 'Oivacr. 4, etc. : cf. irvap, irvtria, irvTia, irvpiarri. 
[Draco wrote TrCof, but wrongly, v. Dind. Ar. Vesp. 710, Pax 1150, Frr. 
302, 476: neither is Trvor a possible accent, for v is long, Ar. Vesp. 
710, Fr. 302.] 

itvovXkos, 6v, {irvov, (Xko)) drawing out matter. Hero in Math. Vett. 
208, Galen. 

irvoto, (ttvov) to cause to supp7irate, Eust. 464. 27 .' — Pass, to suppurate, 
Arist. Resp. 20, 3. 

mriTiraJ, an exclamation of wonderment, bravo ! like ttottoi, Pallai, 
^Ojx^d^, Lat. papae, babai. Plat. Euthyd. 303 A : — hence ■n-uirird^o), to 
cry ' bravo,' Cratin. Apair. 7 ; cf. v-mpirvmra^w. 

irOp (in Simon. Iamb. 29 irvip), to, gen. trvpus ; not used in pi., v. sub 
nvpa, rcL. (Hence rrvp-a. (to.), irvp-a. [Tj), irvp-fTos, irvp-aos, irvp-pos : 
cf. Umbr. pir {fire), Lat. pru-na {hot coals) ; Bohem. pyr (pruna) ; 
O. Norse /^rr; k.S.f^re; O. H. G. /;«>, etc.) [Though t; is long 
in nom., it is short in the old cases and in all derivs., except rnipava- 
Tijr.] Fire, Horn., etc. ; rrvp KaUiv or Sai^iv to kindle fire, II. 8. 
521, Od. 7. 7, etc. ; rrvp avaKaUtv, airreiv, k^airreiv, a'l6(ii', evavdv, v. 
sub voce. ; TTvp Troieiv, ironTaOai Anaxipp. 'Eyica\. i. 12, Xen. An. 5. 2, 
27; TTvp (pipav, ■npocr<pep(iv II. 15. 718, Xen. An. 5. 2. 14; vvp inliaX- 
\€iv vrjvai, KXialrjai II. 15. 597, Od. 8. 501; irvp (pvaav, pivt^eiv Ar. 
Lys. 293, Plut. Flam. 21. 2. the funeral-fire (cf. rrvpa), i'va -nvpbs 

AcXaxoJffi Oavovra II. 15. 350., 22. 342, cf. 23. 45 : — also, ^wvra SiSuvai 
Ttva, irvpl to burn one alive, Hdt. I. 86. 3. sacrificial fire, iv irvpi 

j3aA.\e BvTjXds II. 9. 220, cf. Od. 3. 341, 446; /cara. tov vvpbs a-nivSdv 
Plat. Criti. i 20 A ; 5/.a tov tt. ofivvvai Dem. 1269. 19. 4. the fire 

of the hearth, -nvpos iaxapai II. lo. 418, cf Od. 5. 59 ; ecus av aWrj rrvp 
€<p' ioTias efirj; Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; -rrvpl Se'xeo'Saf Tiva Eur. Or. 47 : tt. 
daPearov or dddvarov the fire of Vesta in the Prytaneion, Plut. Num. 
9, etc. 5. the fire of lightning, Ktpavvos devdov irvpus Pind. P. I. 

9 ; TTvp vvtovros K^pavvov Id. Fr. 1 1 2 ; Trvpus diitp-qicrjs ^oarpvxos Aesch. 
Pr. 1044; "■"/'' eTTcpoiraT; Soph. O. T. 470; naXTO) p'nrTei irvpi Id. 
Ant. 131; edo) irvpl iiajj.(par)s Id. Ph. 727; — also of the sun, Oepivov 
ir., opp. to x^^H-^v, Find. P. 3. 87, cf Plat. Legg. 865 B ; of the stars, 
TTvp nviovra darpa Soph. Ant. 1 146. 6. the fire or fiame of torches, 
lb. 964, Fr. 480, etc. ; ir. evdyyeXov, ayyapov, irn^irov, of the 
beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 21, 282. 299. 7. fever heat, violent fever, 

irvp rivd Xa/xPavft, im\a/xl3dvei Hipp. Epid. I. 984, etc., v. Foes. 
Oecon. II. proverb., ev irvpl yeviadai to be consumed, go to 

nothing, II. 2. 340; ds irvp SiairoTeias ifiirirmiv Plat. Rep. 569 B ; riv 
apa TTvpos y erepa O^pjxoTepa Ar. Eq. 382 ; irvp (irl irvp eyx^^^, ayetv, 
etc., Cratin. Bou«. I, Ar. Fr. 389, Arist. Probl. 4. 28, etc., v. Wytt. Plut. ^ 


2. 61 A. Paroemiogr., Phot., etc. ; fls irvp ^alveiv of vain attempts. Plat. 
Legg. 780 C ; Paaav'i^dv dis xp^<^"'' '^^ rrvpl Id. Rep. 413 Ef cf. Polyb. 
22. 3, 7 : — esp. as a symbol of things irresistible or terrible, dvTios (Itx.i, 
Kai el irvpl xeipa^ eolicf II. 20. 371 ; iJ-apvavro 5e/xaj irvpbs al9ofj.ivoio 
II. 596, etc. ; "Eirraip irvpus alvuv e'xf' /Xfvos 17. 565, cf 6. 182 ; so, 
irvp viv ovK (6X(i, TO TreTTpciiiitvov ov cx^ffff irvp Pind. P. 4. 414, Fr. 
256; Kpuaaov dfiainaictrov irvput Soph. O. T. 1 77; (for Ant. 620, v. 
irpocravco) ; ovSiv OTjplov yvvamiis d/rnxwrepov, ovoi irvp Ar. Lys. 1015 ; 
dyapx'ct npuaaov irvpos Eur. Hec. 608 ; cx'^'''?' "<^' irvpus ircpairtpu 
Id. Andr. 271 ; so, 5ia irvpds livai (as we say) to go through fire and 
water, dash through any danger, Xen. Symp. 4, 16, cf Oec. 21,7; but, 
Sid rrvpus yX6e trtpw XhcTpiu (sic leg.) she raged furiously against the 
other partner of the bed, Eur. Andr. 487, cf Ar. Lys. 133 ; so, 6ia irvpus 
e/^oXov fxarpl Eur. El. 1182 ; so, els irvp aXXtadai Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 : — 
of persons, cJ irvp ctu . . Soph. Ph. 927: — metaph. of anxious hope,' 
OdXirei Twh' dvr]Ke<TTQi irvpi Id. El. 888 ; of love. Call. Epigr. 26. 47 ; 
rarely as an image of warmth and comfort, as in Aesch. Ag. I435. 

Trijpa, uiv, Ta, watch-fires, used by Hom. only in ace, icaiwuev irvpd, 
iroX\d II. 8. 509, cf 554., 9. 77., 10. 12 ; irvpd e>c/caUiv Hdt. 4. 134; 
irvpa dauTai Eur. Rhes. 136; ujs .. -paOdvovTO tcI. irvpct .. <pavivTa the 
beacon-fires, Thuc. 8. 102 ; ir. KaraaBeuvvvai Xen. An. 6. I, 25 ; dat., 
ari/xos ev irvpoiai, of sacrificial fires, Aesch. Cho. 485 ; iiriTvyxo-veiv 
rrvpois (p-finois Xen. An. 7. 2, 18, cf. Cyr. 4. 2, 16: — of volcanic fires, 
Arist. Mirab. 35. — (A sing, irvpuv is cited by Hdn. ir. fiov. Xe^. 38, but 
rejected by Eust. 729. 63: the accent, as well as the dat. irvpois, shews 
that it does not belong to irvp.) 

irOpa, as, Ep. and Ion. TrCpTi, rjs, r/, any place where fire is kin- 
dled, 1. fl fu?ieral-pyre, Lat. bustum, irvpal vexvaiv icaiovTo 6a- 
fifiai II. I. 52, etc. ; irvprjs eniBduT dKeyeiv^s 4. 99, etc. ; ev Si irvpfi 
virdTQ veKpuv Oiaav 23. 165, cf. 24. 7S7, Pind. N. 9. 56, Soph. Tr. 
1254, etc.; irolrjnav Si irvprjv iKarufxireSov II. 23. 164; irvpfjv vrjrjffai, 
avvvficrai to raise one, Hdt. I. 50, 86 ; ir. amtiv to light it, lb. ; KaUiv 
Tim irvpa Soph. El. 757 ; OKvXa irpus irvpdv ijir^v Kojii^t Id. Ph. 1432; 
ev Tp ir. KuaOat Plat. Rep. 614 B; al rujv (ojyprjBivTwv els rfjv ir. 
<j<payai lb. 391 B. b. a mound raised on the place of the pyre, Lat. 
bustum, tumulus, Pind. I. 8 (7). 126. Soph. El. 901, Eur. Hec. 386, I.T. 
26. 2. an altar for burnt sacrifice, Hdt. 7. 167, Eur. Ion 1258; 
epKtios ir. Tro. 483 : — also the fire burning thereon, Hdt. 2. 39. 3. 
TT. Xafj.wdSwi' a mass of burning torches, Diod. 17. 36. 

inip-aYpa, 97, a pair of fire-tongs, II. 18. 477, Od. 3. 434, Call. Del. 
144: — so, ■TTvpayptTi\s KapKivos Anth. P. 6. 92 ; irvpaYpiKos «. Eust. 
Opusc. 34. 25. 

•TrupaYpo-(()6pos, ov, carrying the fire-tongs, Nicet. Eng. 

irCpaJoj, to singe, a word coined by Gramm., v. E. M. 697. 

mjpuGos [C], o, poet, for arrvpados, Nic. Th. 932. 

-rrvp-aiO-ris, is, {alBoo) fiery, hot. Byz. 

TTVp-aiGoi, 01, {aiBw) the Persian fire-worshippers, Strab. 733 : — irvpai- 
0€tov, TO, their temple, lb. 

irCp-aiOco, to light a watch-fire, — a corrupt form, v. sub aiBai. 

irtip-aKavOa, 77, the pyr acanthus, Nic. Th. 856, Diosc. i. 18. 

■7rtip-aKT€(o, (01701) to turn in the fire, and so to harden in the fire, char, 
Od. 9. 328. II. to burn, Nic. Th. 688. 

irCp-aKTOoj, =foreg., &eXT), ^vXa Plut. 2.624B, 762 B ; ^vXa, ro^a 
ireirvpaiCToiixiva Diod. 3. 25, Strab. 822 : — irvpaKTwOeis tov injpov 
wounded by such a weapon, Luc. Tox. 55. II. metaph. in Pass. 

to he inflamed, ^r/Xo! Heliod. 2. 9. 

iTVpaKTOJcris, 17, a charring, burning, Galen. 

TrCpaXis or mipaWis, iSos, ij, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I. 15, 
Call. ap. Ath. 394 D, Ael., etc. II. iXaiai irvpaXXiSes (perhaps 

irvpp-. as in Hesych.) a red kind of olive, ap. Orib. p. 33 Matth. 

Trip(i|XT) [a], ^,=0.^1], Schol. Ar. Pac. 298. 

■7rijp-a[iT)T6s, 6, {iwpos) wheat-harvest, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 15, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 6, 2. II. the time thereof, Damocr. ap. Galen. 

TTvpafitSiKos, 17, ov, pyramidal. Iambi. Arithm. 133. 

-irvpap,iS6op.ai, Pass, to assume a pyramidal form, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, I. 

■TrCip<ip,ivos [a], r\, ov, (irvpus) poet, for irvpivos, as Kpi9dfj.ivos for 
icpiOivos, of wheat, wkeaten, dOipes Hes. Fr. 2. 2 ; aXevpa Polvaen. 4. 
32- , , 

•Trvipu|iiS, iSos, T], a pyramid, Hdt. 2. 8, 124 sq.. Diod. I. 63, Strab. 80S, 
etc. 2. a pyramid, as a geometrical figure. Plat. Tim. 56 B, Arist. 

Gael. 3. 8, l, al. II. a sort of cake, Ephipp. KuScur. 2 ; different 

from irvpafxovs, acc. to latrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C ; 17 e« irvpwv icai /liXiTus, 
ivcnrep (rrjaaiils 77 ck cr-qaaixwv Kal /liXiTos E. M. (Kenrick believes 
the cake was pointed or pyramidal in shape, and that this gave its name 
to the pyramid, as dipaipa, kv^os, KvXivSpos, kwvos are all derived from 
familiar objects. Some derived irvpafxls from irvp, because of its pointed 
shape, Ammian. Marcell. 22. 15, cf. Plat. I.e.; some from irvpus, as if 
the pyramids had been granaries, Steph. B. : — but prob. the word, as 
well as the thing, is Egyptian.) 

■Trijpa|j,o-€i8Tis, es, like a pyramid, pyramidal, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, 9, Arr. 
An. 5. 7, 8 ; to ir. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 280. 

TTVpafAotls, ovvTos, o, for irvpafiueis {irvpus) a cake of roasted wheat 
and honey, Ephipp. 'EcprjP. i. 3, cf Ath. 114B ; given to him who kept 
awake best during a iravvvx'is, latrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C. 2. generally, 
the meed of victory, prize, tov yap rexva^eiv rjfiiTepos o ir. for stratagem 
the prize is ours, Ar. Thesm. 94, cf Eq. 277. 

irvpavyeoi, to be fiery bright. Walz Rhett. I. 476 ; ■Kvpavyit.u) , Byz. 

mip-avYTis, is, {avyq) fiery bright, h. Hom. 7. 6, Anth. P. 12. 41, 
Nonn., etc. 

mjpauvos, o, {avai) a pan of coals, Poll. 6. 88.. 10. 104. II. one 

4 R 3 


1348 


TTvpaua-Tt]? 

i bv Alexis and others. 


who lights, a fire. Phot., Eust. — Name of play 
Meiiieke Com. l. 394. 

TTvp-auCTTTis, ov, u (aiioi) a moth that gets singed in the candle, SeSoiKa 
^iSipov Kapra irvpavaTov jiipov Aesch. Fr. 303, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2, 
Ael. N. A. 12. 8. [The word is suspected because of the v, v. sub 
wC/).] 

■irup-d<j>XcKTOS, ov, n/iburnt by fire, Suid., Eccl. 

TTVpPoXos, ov, (liaWoj) casting fire, Manetho5. 93, Eumath, 

TTUpYnSov, Adv. like a tower : — of soldiers, in masses or columns, in close 
array, II. 12. 43., 13. 152., 15. 618: v. vvpyos II. 

TTupYTlpeoixai, Pass, to be shut up as in a tower, to be beleaguered, Aesch. 
Theb. 22, 184, Eur. Or. 762, 1574, Phoen. 1087: — Eust. has an act. 
form TTvpyrjpovv, to fence with towers, Opusc. 285. 62 ; and aor. nied. 
TrvpyrjpwaaaOai, lb. 132. 6. 

TTVpyTlpi'Js. fs, of a place, furnished with towers, fortified, Kuj/j.r] Orac. 
ap. Paus. 10. 18, 2. (Formed like Tfixqpr^s, TroSrjprjs, etc. ; v. TpiripTjs.) 

TTUpYiSiov [r], TO, Dim. of nvpyoi, Ar. Eq. 793. 

injp'yivos, rj, ov, tower-like, vofilufiaTa it. Aesch. Pers. 859 (lyr.) ; the 
word occurs nowhere else, and the sense is uncertain. 

-rrvpyiov, to. Dim. of nvpyos, Luc. Pseudol. 19, Vit. Auct. 9. 

irvp-yCo-Kos, 0, Dim. of vvpyos, a burial-vault, C. I. 4207. 13., 4212, 
al. II. Dim. of Ttvpyos III, a casket, Artemid. i. 76, Sext. Emp. M. 

9. 78: — TrvpYicrKdplOV, t6. Gloss.; irvpYio-Kiov, to, Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 158. 

TTvpYiTtjs, Oil, o, of a tower, arpovdui it. a Ao;ise-sparrow, Galen. 
TTupYoPapis, tcos, fj, {jUapi^ 2) a baitlemented house, fortress, Lxx 
(Ps. 121. 7). 

irvpYoSaiKTOS, ov, (Sa't^ai) destroying towers, iruKtixoi Aesch. Pers. 105. 

iTVpYO-86p.T]pq., TO, a tower-like building, Byz. 

•n-up-yo-SojjLOS, ov, building towers, HtOdpa Nonn. D. 5. 67., 44. 41. 

irvpYO-SpojAos, ov, marching in columns (irvpyos ll), Eccl. 

TTvpYO-eiS-qs, es, like a tower, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 8, Dio C. 74- .'i- 

irvpyocis, fffffa, (v, furnished with towers, ttoKis, Byz. 

■nvpyoQtv, Adv. from the tower, Byz. 

Trvpyo-Kspdra, metapl. acc. (like v\pmipara, v. vtp'iKfpais), with 
towering horns, Bacchyl. 47. 

TrupYO|j.ax<c«), to assault a tower, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18, An. 7. 8, 13. II. 
to fight from a iotver, Polyb. 5. 84, 2, Plut. 2. 228 D. 

TTVpYO-jiaxos, ov, fighting from a tower, Ath. 154 F. 

TTvpYO-TTOios, ov, building a tower, C. I. 8748, Theod. Prodr. : — hence 
irupYOiroi€&>, -iroiua, 57, Origen. 

irupyos, 6, a tower, esp. such as were attached to the walls of a 
city, often in II., in Hes. Sc. 242, Hdt., etc. : — in pi. the city walls with 
their towers, II. 7. 338, cf. 437 ; so in sing., iroXioi ■fjv wepi irvpyos vip-q- 
\6% OA. 6. 262; Tripi^ hi nvpyoi dx tttoXiv Eur. Hec. 1209; 
vvpyovs im twv yupvpwv emaT^cxai Plat. Criti. 116 A. b. a 

movable toiver for storming towns, first in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 53., 6. 2, 
18, cf. Polyb. 5. 99, 9; — the tower on the back of elephants, cf. irvp- 
yoipopoi, Trvpyoyxos. 2. metaph. a toiver of defence, as Ajax is 

called -iTvpyos 'Axaiofs, Od. II. 556 ; dvSpes iruKfcus it. ap-q'ios Alcae. 22, 
cf. Dissen Pind. I. 4. 45 ; Trai's aparjv waTcp' e'xf' vvpyov fiiyav Eur. Ale. 
311, cf. Med. 389 ; airas piot tt. 'EKKrivojv Trarpli Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 600 
F : — Oavarojv 5' iixa. xijpa tt. avlaras a tower of defence from deaths. 
Soph. O. T. 1 201 (v. sub pvp,a II) : cf. aKpoTToKi-i II. 3. the highest 
part of any building, a back-tower, where the women lived, kojkvtov S' 
TjKovat . .aTTu TTvpyov (sc. Andromache) II. 22. 447 (above 440, she is 
represented as weaving a web p-vxw Sopov viprj\oto), cf. 21. 526 ; the 
tower of Hero. Horace's turris ahenea, Musae. 32, cf. Anth. P. 7. 402 ; 
of Cassandra, Lyc. 349 ; a'l aWai OepaTraivat ev to) tt. rjcxav, ovTrep 
StatTuivTai Dem. 1 156. 10 sq., cf. Philostr. 863 ; the hut of Timon, Paus. 

I. 30, 4. II. part of an army drawn up in close order, a column, 

II. 4. 334, 347 ; hence TTvpyT]56v, q. v. 2. among the Teians, a 
division of the people, like drjpos, C. I. 3064. III. in Lat. (cf. 
Anth. P. g. ^82), pyrgus was =fritillum, a dice-box, so called from its 
shape ; cf. iTvpytaKos. (Akin to vipyapos q. v., also to Germ. Burg, 
our burgh, which words again are prob. akin to Berg, a hill, v. pi. in 
Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 118.) 

TTupYO-crticrTijs, ov, 6, tower-shaker, an engine, Walz Rhett, 3. ,s8o. 

-iTvpYo-<TKa4)0s [a], ov, undermining towers, Lyc. 469. 

TTvpYOvxos, o, (exoi) c tower-bearer : in ships of war, a platform, which 
bore towers for defence, Polyb. 16. 3, 12, Poll. I. 92. 

TrvpYO<|>op€Ci), to bear a tower or towers, Luc. S. Dea 15. 

iTupYO-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a tower, of Cyhe\4, Anth. P. 5. 260; of 
Demeter, Suid. ; of elephants, Plut. 2. 307 B, Heliod. 9. 16. 

-n-vpYO-<j)ij\a| [C], o, a tower-guard, warder, Aesch. Theb. 168. 

irvpySu), fut. waw, {TTvpyos) to gird ov fence with towers, BrjlSTji cSos e'«- 
Tiaav . . TTvpycucrav t€ Od. II. 264, cf. Ep. Honi. 4. 3, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 
174, Eur. Bacch. 1 72 : — Med. to build towers, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 20. 2. 
metaph. to fence, protect, 5(pas ckjtt'iSi Nonn. D. 30. 52, etc. 3. 
■nvpya)9(k furnished with a tower, of an elephant, Anth. P. 9. 285. II. 
metaph. to raise up to a towering height, TivpySiaai p^qpara aeuva ' lo 
build the lofty rhyme,' Ar. Ran. 1004; rexvrjv .. lirvpyaa' oiicodop-f/aas 
(TTtaiv peydXois kt\. At. Pax 749! so, doi5ds tvSaipovia^ (-nvpyaiae Eur. 
Supp. 998, cf. Anth. P. 7. 39 : — hence, to exali, lift up, it. avai rd prjSfv 
ovTa Eur. Tro. 608 ; Tpo'iav lb, 844 ; vpdi . . rvpavviai vaT-qp (TTvpyov 
Id. H. F. 475 ; so of doctors, Trvpyovvres avrovs mag/dfying themselves, 
Menand. *ai'. 3; so, it. x^P"' '0 exalt, exaggerate it, Eur. Med. 526, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 293 ; tt. uadapoi's Kovpjxai to adorn (the city) with . , 
Epigr. Gr. 903 : — Pass, to exalt oneself, like v\povadai, Aesch. Pers. 192 ; 
so, rreTTvpyaiaai Opaati, Kuyoi^ Eur. Or. 1568, H. F. 238. 


TTVpia. 

TTvpYwBfjS, fs, ^TTVpyoei5r]S, Soph. Tr. 273. 

•irupY<»>p.a, TO, that which is furnished with towers, a fenced city, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Eur. Phoen. 287 : — in pi. fenced walls, Aesch. Theb, 
30, 251, 469, Eur. 

-irvipYCDcris, y, the building of a tower, Philo I. 505. 

irupYujTis, iSoj, a fem. of irvpycoTus, it. upKava Aesch. Theb. 346. 

TTVpYtnTos, "q, iv, (TTvpyoaj) made like a tower, tt. vtraa ixara curtain- 
hangings edged like battlements, Ath. 196 C ; tt. x'''"'"'' C. I. 155. 28, 
48 ; y. Miiller Arch, der Kunst § 339. ^ ; so, tt. aretpavos Cornut. 
N. D. 6. 

irupSaTis, fs, (haiw) burning with fire, incendiary, TTvpSaij riva 
TTpovotav (Herm. vvpharjTiv irpovotav metri grat.), of Althaea burning 
Meleager's fatal torch, Aesch, Cho, 606. 

irupSaXov or irvpBavov, t6, (Saioi) small ivood for burning, elsewhere 
<l>pvyavov Hesych. II. a kitchen or stove for cooking. Id. — He 

also cites a Lacon. form irovpSaiov (sic) = ptayeipnov. 

TrvpeSpov, TO, pyrethrum, feverfew, Nic. Th. 938, Diosc. 3. 86, Galen., 
etc. : cf. TTvpTris II. 

irCpeiov, Ion. -Tiiov, t6 : — mostly in pi. pieces of wood, one of which 
was rubbed against another till they caught fire, Lat. igniaria, h. Hom. 
Merc. Ill, where the invention of this earliest mode of kindling fire is 
ascribed to Hermes (but in Diod. 5. 67 to Prometheus), Soph. Ph. 36; 
Tax' • ■ Tpi'|8o!'T€J, wOTTep €K TTvpHuv, (icXafi^ai TToiTjaatpev tt)v 
StKatoavvrjv Plat. Rep. 435 A; irvpfid re x^po''" tvwpojv Theocr. 22. 33; 
dp(pi TTvprjia hivtvtaKov Ap. Rh. I. 1184; TTvptta crvvrpixf/avres Luc. 
V. H. I. 32 ; the stationary piece was called eax^pa or aropevs, the 
piece turned rapidly round Tpviravov, Theophr. Ign. 64. II. in 

sing, an earthen pan for coals, { = 6vp.taTyptov, Suid., Hesych.), Lxx 
(Ex. 27. 3) ; in pi, lb, (2 Paral. 4. II and 22). 

irCp-EKpoXos, ov, yielding fire, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 38, etc. ; Xt9os it. 
Eccl. ; so, \'i9os TrupeKpoXixTjs [t], Schol. Luc. V. H. I. 3, 2 : — irvpsKpo- 
Xfo), to produce fire, (n K'lOov Eust. Opusc. 240. 7 : to throw out fire, Eccl. 

irvp-fKYovos, ov, born of fire, Byz. 

iTvpeKTiKos, 17, ov, {rrvpiaaco) feverish, Galen., etc. 

■irCpecro-io, Eur. Cycl. 228; Att. -tto) Ar. Vesp. 813, Plat. : — fut. Trupe'fcu 
Hipp. 589. 55:— aor. iiTvpf^a Id. 42. 14., 1093 F, 1131 G (the form 
(TTvpfCTf lb. 1 146 F, etc., is now corrected from Mss.), Arist. Phys. 5. 4,, 
10: — pf. TTETTupexa Id. Probl. II. 12:— Pass., pf. TTenvpeypat Galen.: 
{-TTvpfTos). To be feverish, be in a fever, fall ill of a fever, Hipp, 
Aph. I 245, Eur. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 813, Aeschin. 69. 43. 

trtipcTaiva), =foreg., Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Epid. 1121, etc.; also in 
Med., '6(Ta ffvvfxv irvpeTa'ivtjTai Hipp. Fract. 760 : — 7rvp€Ti(ia), Geop. 
II. 23, 2. 

TTvptTiov, TO, Dim. of sq., a slight fever, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1093. 

-irvpCTOs, oS, 0, (Tvp) burning heat, fiery heat, <pep€i iTvp^Tov SetXoiai 
PpOTotai (sc. Sirius), II. 22. 31. II. feverish heat, a fever, Ar. 

Vesp. 1038, etc. ; OvrjUKdv (k it. Epigr. Gr. 247 : — the various kinds 
described by Hipp, will be found in Foes. Oecon. ; esp. a reciirring or 
intermittent fever, tt. dptprjpepivoi, TptraToi, rtrapraioi, quotidian, 
tertian, quartan /eiiers. Plat. Tim. 86 A; Siakt'nroVTiS Arist. Probl. I. 55, 
3 ; V. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

TTvpCTO-cjjopos, ov, causing fever, Schol. Soph. O. T. 27. 

TiTJpfTTO), Att. for TTVpeaaoj. 

irvpeTOjSTjs, €S, (e?Sos) like fever, feverish, piyos Hipp. Fract. 774: in- 
fiamed, 'e\Kos lb. 767 (v. 1, TTvpu/des). 2. subject to fever, Kvam 

Id. Aer. 286. 3. of a sickly season, tt. Btpos lb. 287 ; tt. v6toi 

Arist. Probl. I. 23, etc. Comp. -iarepos, Hipp. Art. 816. 

irvpevs, ecus, 6, (rrvp) one who lights fire or burns, Hesych. II. 
a fire-proof vessel, Anth. P. 13. 13. 

irtip«VTT|s, ov, o, one who fishes by torchlight. Poll. I. 96. 

irtipeuTiKos, "fj, 6v, (TTVpevrrji) of or for fishing by torchlight, 
TTvpcvTiKTj (sc. Oqpa) Plat. Soph, 220 D; cf. TTvp'ia II. II. (TTvptvai) 
fit for burning, Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 12. 

iTtip£t)u>, {TTvp) to set on fire, burn, v\.Tjv Plat. Legg. 843 E. 

inipT|, ^5, y. Ion. and Ep. for TTvpd. 

TTupTH-ov, t6. Ion. for TTVpaov. 

TrvpTjV, fjvos, o, the stone of stone-fruit, as of the olive, Hdt. 2. 92, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 4, etc. ; of the pomegranate, Hipp. 529. 31, 
Theophr. H. P. I. II, 6; of the medlar, lb. 3. 12, 5 ; of the date, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 4, 10, Theophr. CP. i. 19, 2 ; of the willow, Theophr. ib.; 
of the elder, Hipp. 651. 55 ; of the myrtle and grape, Arist. Probl. 20. 
24 ; the scale of a fir-cone, Ath. 57 : — in Hdt. 4. 23 the Hovtikov 5ev- 
Speov, which produced a Trvprjv, is shewn by Heeren to be prob. the bird- 
cherry, prunus padus L. : it cannot be the nux Pontica (hazel), for TTvpyv 
never means a nut or kernel. IT. the hard bone of fishes, resting 

on f. 1. {aTTvprjvos for dTrTjpivos) in Archestr. ap. Ath. 299 A. III. 
a grain of frankincense, cited from Hipp. IV. the round head of 

a probe, Galen. V. the name of a gem, Plin. 37. 73. — The form 

rrvppTiv arose from copyists not knowing that v was long by nature. 

irCp-Tivepos, ov, {dvepo^) fanning fire, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

TTvpT|viov, TO, Dim. of TTvpTjv I, Thcophr. H. P. 3. 'j, 4. 

irijpiijvo-ciSifis, «, like a stone in fruit, Galen. 4. 24. 

TTijpT]VO-o-piX-q [(], 77, (TTvpT]v iv) o Cutting instrument with a blunt 
end, Paul. Aeg. 6. 21. 

TrCpTj-TOKOs, ov, (TTvp) producing fire, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

iT\jpT|-<j>aTOS [a] ,0V, {TTvp6?) formed like pv\TjcpaTOS, tt. Kdrpis ArjpTjTpos, 
the wheat-slaying servant of Demeter, i. e. a millstone, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

iTiipT]-<f)6pos, ov, poet, for TTvpocpopoi, wheat-bearing, TreSlov Od. 3. 495, 
h. Hom. Ap. 228. 

-iTvpia, Ion. -iy), 17, {nvp) a vapour-bath, made by throwing odorous 


substances on hot embers confined under a cloth, Hdt. 4. 75, Arist. P. A. 
2. 4, 6, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; jrvptais xPV^dai iic \i6wv SiaTrvpaiv Strab. 
154; rd aoj/j-ara rats ir. eu Siarierjai Plut. 2. 658 E ; — this invention 
is supposed to be indicated by Medea's caldron, Palaeph. 44 : cf. nv- 
piaai. 2. = Tri!eXos, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 F, Anth. P. II. 243. 3. 
a cinereal urn, C.I. 3108, 3 113. 11. fishing by torch-light, 

Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 7 ; cf. TrvpfVTiicos. 

TTVpiaJo), = irupidcu, Galen. 

irijpi-dXwTOS, ov, wasted by fire, Philostr. 838. 

■iriipia|j,a, T6, = TTvp'ia, Hipp. 298. 48, Arist. Probl. I. 55, Philist. 63. 
irtipiaais, v, a warming by a vapour bath, Theophr. Ign. 37, Diosc. 
1.15.^ 

irvpia-rn [a], 17, (as Poll. I. 248., 6. 54, and Phot., who says, Tivpiari) 
S-qKvKm, ovx' Tvp'iaTos, ovil -nvpiarfi u^vrovais) ; only found in dat. : — 
a pudding made with beestings (ttuos), beestings-pudding, iixmir\dii(voi 
TivpidTT] Cratin. '05. 4 ; wvai ical TTvpiarri (as restored for Trvap'tTTi), Ar. 
Vesp. 710, cf. Eubul. 'OA18. i, Luc. Lexiph. 3, Poll. I. 248, Phot.; in 
Hesych. irupCarov, to. — Cf. TTvpU<p6ov, irvap. 

irCpiaTTipiov, TO, {nvpidai) a vapour-bath, Lat. sudatio, sudatorium, 
heated by a furnace underneath (v. vTroicavarov), Eupol. Arj/ji. 30, Arist. 
Probl. 2. 29, 32, Plut. Cimon l ; to tt. to AaicwviKuv, Lat. Laconicum, 
Dio C. 63. 27. ^ 

irCpiaTOS, 17, 6v, heated in or for a bath, Kipajxos, Galen. 

iriipMia), Ion. inf. -ifjv Hipp. 488. 40., 586. II : — aor. eirvpirjaa Id. 565. 

47, etc. — Med., inf., -irjaOai lb. 31: aor. i-nvpirjadixrjv lb. 32., 586. 13, 
etc.: — Pass., aor. invpiT]er]v Id. 621. 30: (irupid). To put persons 
in a vapour-bath, c. ace, Hipp. Art. 813, Palaeph. 44, etc. : — metaph., 
Tov Xdpvyy TjBiara tt. re/xaxiois Crobyl. Incert. I : — Pass, to take a 
vapour-bath, Diosc. 3. 11, Ath. 519 E, 2. c. acc. cogn., ir. rpid- 
KOVTa -rrvp'ias to heat them, Hipp. 621. 28. 

iriipi-PT)TT]S, ov, 6, (/Saivai) standing over a fire, Tp'nrovs Aral. 983 : 
cf. iixTrvpifi-qTTis. 

iriipi-Pios [r], ov, living in fire, (Za Diog. L. 9. 79 : in Gl. Trvpo^-. 

i7vpi-p\T]TOS, OV, Struck by fire, Nonn. D. 8. 355 : metaph. fevered, 
Nic. Th. 774. II. act. = 7riipoj3d,\os, duiSes Anth. P. 12. 76, 

Nonn. D. 30. 91. 

irvpi-PptfifTTis, ov, 6,=Trvp'il3pofios, v. sub nvpiyeviTTjs : in Orph. H. 

48, Harm, epi^pefxerri^. 

irCpi-PptGris, h, {0pi9a}) laden with fire, Orac. ap. Procl. in Plat. 

irtipi-Ppo|xos, ov, roaring with fire, Orph. Arg. 1 1 20, H. 19, etc. 

irCpi-ppcoTOS, ov, {fiifipujOKw) devoured by fire, Strab. 805. 

irCpi--y€veTi)s, ov, 6, = sq., fire-wrought, x^A^'os Aesch. Theb. 207, 
where Dind. proposes to restore TrvptPpeixfTav from Timachid.ap. Hesych. 

irCpi-YCVTis, c's, =foreg., born in or from fire, SpaKcuv Eur. Fr. 937; 
Aiovvaos Strab. 628, etc. 2. of instruments, wrought or forged 

by fire, ar6ix.ia Eur. Hipp. 1223 ; kwOoiv Henioch. Topy. i; ir. iraAd^??, 
i. e. a weapon, Eur. Or. 820 ; cf. foreg. 

irvpl-7\T]vos, ov, fiery-eyed, Opp. C. 9. 37, Orph. Lith. 651, etc. 

irtipi-YXuXiv, 6, 7), barbed with fire, Opp. C. 2. 166, Nonn. D. l. 151. 

irCpi-Yovos, ov, producing fire, Plut. Alex. 35. II. proparox. 

nvp'iyovoi, ov, p^ss. fire-engendered, Ael. N. A. 2. 2. 

irtrpC-SaiTTOs, ov, (SdiTToj) devoured by fire, Aesch. Eum. 1041. 

irupi-Scnrvos, ov, a strange word, quoted by Schol. Aesch. Pr. 371, 
trom Callim. : — if genuine, it must be = irvpiSairTos. 

irOpiSiov, TO, Dim. of vvp, a spark, Plut. 2. 890 A, Stob. Eel. I. 522. 

iriipC8iov, TO, Dim. of irvpos, Ar. Lys. 1206. 

irCpi-8po|j,os, ov, fiery in its course, TjKios Orph. H. 7. II., 19. 2. 

irCpi-ecjjOov, to, =TrupidTj;, Philippid. AuA. I (as cited by Poll. 6. 54, 
whereas Ath. 658 D gives tov/s nvptetpdas, and Hesych. s. v. tl/rjpOTrvp'iTrjs 
cites a nom. ■wvpiife-rji, 6), cf. Galen. 6. 384, Poll. I. 248, Bust. 1626. 6 
(ubi vulg. Trvpf(p9ov), Phot., etc. 

7rCpi-T)Kifis, ej, (d/c^) with fiery point, Od. 9. 387, where some wrote 
vvpiijKta proparox. ; v. Schol. 

irBpi-6o\Trif|s, is, heated in the fire, Ap. Rh. 4. 926, Nic, Th. 40, Anth. 
P. 7. 742, al. 

irCpi-KaTis, h, = TrvpiKavcrTos, Anth. P. 6. 281. 
irvpi-Kaos, ov, («aicu) f. 1. for irvpKoos, q. v. 

TrCpi-Kava-Tos, ov, burnt in fire, II. 13. 563, Plut. 2. 922 A. 2. 
caused by a burn, tpXviCTaiVides waircp it. Hipp. 994 D ; eXici] w. 
Diosc. I. 82 (81); so Td TT. alone, Hipp. 769 A, Arist. Probl. I. 54, 
etc. 3. TTvpiKavaTov, to, a plaster for a burn, Galen. II. 

inflammatory. Plat. Tim. 85 C, in the form -KavTos (which also occurs 
in Luc. Asin. 6, etc.). 

irCpi-KaiJTcop, opos, 0, one who burns with fire, Timo Fr. 41. 

irBpL-K[i,7)TOS, ov, {icdjxvu)) wrought at or with fire, Kifirjs Call. Del. 
145 : cooked with fire, scorched, Nic. Th. 241. 

TrCpi-KoiTT)S, fs, wherein fire lies asleep, vdpOr]^ tt., of the cane of Pro- 
metheus, Anth. P. 6. 294. 
■jrCpi-Kp6TO(j>os, ov, forged hot, dub. in Hesych. 

irCpi-KTiTos, ov, (KTt^ai) made in or with fire, ev TTvpiKTiToiai ytjs in 
earthen pots, restored by Mcineke (for TrepusTviroicn) in Timotheus (Fr. 
14) ap. Anaxandr. Alaxp- I. I. 

•iTi;pi-Xap,Trf|s, f's, bright with fire, dartpfs Anth. P. 5. 16; ^[(ppoi 
[^eAi'oio] lb. I. 10, 41, cf. Arat. 1040, Opp. C. 3. 72 ; o alSrjpos aTiKPa 
TTvpiXaiXTris Plut. Crass. 24 Schaf. 

irupi-\a|j.ms, ii,=-nvpoKaiJnT'i%, v. sub TtvyoXafnr'is. 

irCpi-XtiTTTOS, ov, seized by fire, neSiuv it. a volcanic country, Strab- 
S38 ; Trirpat lb. 764. 

irtpi-|iav«a), to break out into a furious blaze, Plut. Alex. 35. 

irSpt-p.dp|xdpos, ov, sparkling like fire, aarrip Manetho 9. 93, 391. 


-TTVpVOV. 1349 

-iTi)pi-(ji,dxos, ov, resisti?ig fire, of a fire-proof stone, Arist. Meteor. 4, 6, 
10, Mirab. .)_8. l; cf. rrvpofiaxos. II. fiery in fight, Hesych. 

Trtipt-[ji,op4)OS, ov, fire-like, fiery, Eccl. 

nupivT], f/, dub. I. for Trvprjv in Hipp. 651. 55, Hesych., etc. 

TTvptvos ?7, ov, (iTvp) of fire, fiery, awp.a Arist. de An. 3. 13, I, cf. 
Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 19 ; tl .. 6 d^p /xj) -rrvp, dWd -nvpivos Id. Metaph. 8. 
7, 5 ; darpa Cael. 2. 7, I ; tt. vvfifai hot springs, Anth. P. 14. 52. 

irvpivos [v], Tj, ov, (TTvpds) of wheat, wheaten, ardxv^ Eur. Fr. 374 
(and Toup restored TTvp'tvov for Trvpl/J-ov in Fr. 352); d'pTo; Xen. An. 4. 
5, 31 ; oiTos Babr. 26 ; Tniaavq Arist. Probl. I. 37, I ; axvpov, dKivpov 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, i, etc. — Cf. TTvpajxivoi, TTvpvov. 

irCpiov, Td, f. 1. for TTvptiov. 

TTupios, a, ov,—TTvpivos (TTvp) Iambi, de Myst. 7, Synes. H. 3. 373, 
etc. 

irtipC-irais, o, rj. Son of fire, of Bacchus, Opp. C. 4. 287. 

iTCpi.-7r\T]9T|s, h, full of fire, Orac, ap. Eus, P, E. 4. 9. 

TrtipC-TrXoKos, ov, wreathed with fire, afipT] Nonn. D. 30. 83. 

irCpi-irve-uaTOS, ov, = Ttvp'iTTVoos, Musae. 88, Noim. D. 33. 6. 

irvpi-irv€o)v, Ep, -irveiiDv, ovaa, ov, part, with no Verb in use. fire- 
breathijig, Musae. 41: — in Eur. Ion 203, Herm. restores TTvpTTveovaav 
metri grat. 

irCpi-TTvoos, ov, contr. -irvotjs, ovv, (Trvew) fire-breathing, Pind. Fr. 
150, Lyc. 1314, etc. ; fiery, v. Tofa [''EpoiTOj] Anth. P. 5. 180 ; f^Aos 
lb. 7. 354, etc. Cf. TTvpirvoos. 

irCpi-iTTcpos, ov, fiery-winged, Theod. Prodr. 

■7rtipuppdYT|S, es, = TTvpoppayrjs, Phot., Suid., etc. 

irvpis, tSos, f], apparently = TTupoi, C. I. 4700. 

-n-ijpi-(T[ji,dpaYOs [a], ov, roaring with fire, Theocr. Fistul. 8. 

TvCpi-o-irapTOS, uv, solving fire, inflaming, S^yfia Anth, Plan. 208. 

irCpi-o-Trcip-rjTos, ov, swathed in fire, Paul. S. Ecphr. 475. 

irCpi-criropos, ov, gendered in fire, Orph. H. 44. I, Opp, C. 4. 304. 

TTvpicTO-oos, ov, (aw^w) for Tivpl-aoos, plucked from the burning, Aga- 
niestor ap. Schol. Lyc. 178. 

irCpi-CTTaKTOS, ov, fire-streaming, Trerpa tt., of Aetna, Eur. Cycl. 298. 

-n-t)pi-o-TdTit)S [d], ov, 6, a tripod to stand on the fire, Schol. Ar. A v. 
436 ; also TrvpiaraTos and TTvpoordTrjs, Eust. 1827. 56. 

•irCpi-aTC<|>T|S, tt, fire-wreathed or crowned, Nonn. D. 8. 289. 

•rrCpi-cr<t)pT|YLaTOS (Ion. for Trvpiatppdy-), ov, sealed with fire, Nonn. D. 
13- 328. 

TTiipiTiis [r], ov, 6, (wCp) of or in fire, Luc. Sacrif. 6 ; tt. TTjv rtx"''!^, 

1. e. a smith, Id. Jup, Conf. 8. II. tt. Xidos, a mineral which 
strikes fire, the copper pyrites of mineralogists, Diosc. 5. 143, Plin. 36. 
30; also, TTvpiTis K'iOos Eust. Opusc. 240, 57. 2. an unknown gem, 
Plin. 37. 73. 

TriipiTijs dpTOS, o. wheaten bread, Suid. 

irtipiTis, (Soj, 17, V. iri5pi'T7;j. II. ^OTdvvi),=TTvpi9pov,^\c. 

Th. 683, Al. 531. 2. TT. vdpios = 6vKaKiTis, Galen. 

■rrvpi-TOKOS, OV, gendered in fire, of Bacchus, Jo, Lyd. de Mens. 4. 95. 

Trtipi-Tpe<f>T|S, ks, fire-fed, Nonn. D. 2. 486. 

irtipi-Tpo^ios, ov, cherishing fire, piTrls Anth. P. 6. lOI. 

TTvpi-Tpoxos, ov, fiery in its course, Nonn. D. 14. 292. 

irCpi-cjiaTOS, ov, (Trttpajxai) slain by fire, Aesch. Supp. 627. 

irvpi-cjjeYY'ns, h, fire-blazing, fiery, Procl. H. 4. 5, Orph. Arg. 212. 

irCpi-^XeY^Swv, ovaa, ov, blazing like fire, taoTTTpov Agesianax ap. 
Plut, 2. 921 B. II. as Subst., Pyriphlegethon, Fire-blazing, one 

of the rivers of hell, Od. 10. 513, cf. Plat. Phaedo 1 14 A. 

•irCpi-<j)XEYTlS, ii, flaming with fire, blazing, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, Plut. 

2, 94S C. 2, violently infiamed, KoiKirj Hipp. 610, 24; — corruptly 
TTvpi<p\fyi6r)s, Id. 609. 51., 665. 23; tt. Sitpai caused by inflammation, 
Aretae. Cans. M. Diut, 2. 2. 

Trtipi-4)X€Y"v, ovTos, d, = foreg., Eur. Bacch. 1019. 

TrtipC-(|)X£KTOs, ov, ((pXeyaj) burnt or blazing with fire, Aesch. Fr. 167, 
Eur. Ion 195: fiery. iSAd/Sai, Tro^oi Anth. P. 12. 151, Lyc. 217: — of 
colour, /BoaTpvxiO. Anth. P. 1 1. 66, 

•iTt)pi-<t>XoYOS, ov, fiaming with fire, Emped. Sphaer. 112. 

Trvpi-4)Oi,TOS, ov, walking in fire, f, 1. for rjepocpoiTos in Orph, 

•rrtipix'ri [f]. y, poet, for nvppixTJ, Anth. P. 12. 186. 

irOpi-xpuJS, OITOS, (5, ri, fire-coloured, Alcidam. ap, Arist, Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

TTVp-KaeiJS, (COS, b, fire-kindler, Nai/TrXiOs tt., a play by Soph,: cf. TTvp- 
(popos. 

irvp-Kaid, Ep. and Ion. -tT|, ^: in Eur. Supp, 1207, trisyll. TTvpxaid: 
(/cai'o)) : — any place where fire is kindled, a funeral pyre, veKpovt 
Ttvpica'Cris tTTtvqviov II. 7. 428, 431 ; TTvpKaif] ifiapa'iviTO 23. 228 ; «aTd 
TTvpicaiTjv a^iaav aiOoTTi o'ivw quenched the burning pyre. 23. 250, cf. 
237., 24. 791 ; TTvpKaids viicpwv Eur. I.e.; x^'^P^'"'''' ■■ t^^SoXoyovffi 
yeveaOai iic Ttvpica'ids Arist. H. A. 9. I, 20. 2. a fire, confiagra- 

tion, nvpKa'iijs ytvonivrjs Hdt. 2. 66: arson. Lex ap. Dem, 627. 22; 
TTvpKa'ids ypaip-q, Sun) Poll. 8. 40, 1 1 7. 3. metaph, the flame oj 

love. Si' oarjs ijXOeTe TTvpKatrjs Anth, P, 7. 217. II. an olive-tree 

which has been burnt down to the stump, and grows up again a wild 
olive, Lys. no. 24 (si sana 1.), cf. Virg. G. 2. 303 sq. [«d in Poets, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 523.] 

mip-Koos, ov, (Koeoj) one who watched a sacrificial fire (at Delphi) to 
draw omens from it, Hesych. ; whence the Delphians were called TTvpKooi 
(cf, Bvoamoi), Plut. 2. 406 F (libri irvptudovs). 

^T\lp^Lax^(ll, = ^Tvpo|J.ax^'^• q, v, 

-irvpvaios, a, ov, {iTvpvov) fit for eating, araipvXat Theocr, 1. 46. 

irupvov, TO, shortened for TTvpivov, {irvpivos, TrCpds) wheateti bread, Od. 
15. 312,, 17, 12, 362; esp, of bread with the bran in it, cf, Philem. 
Gmmm. ap. Ath. 114 D. II. generally, /oo(f, meat, as opp. to drink, 


1350 


TTVpVOTOKOS 

(p-qfivov TT. acorns or mast. 


Hesych., Suid., etc. (who give irupvos, 6,) 
Lyc. 482, cf. 639 : — hence Trvpuaios. 

TTupvo-TOKOS, ov, food-producing, dpovpa Epigr. Gr. 1028. 45. 

irCpo-Pios, ov, =irvpil3ios, q. v. 

ir{ipo-p6\os, ov, giving forth fire, fire-darting, \'i9oi Origeii. : — to. 
TTvpoHoka bolts or arrows tipped with fire, Plut. Sull. 9, Anton. 66, etc. 

TTvpo-p6pos, ov, eating wheat, Sm. 2. 197. 

■irupo-'ysvr)S, es, {jrvp) fire-born, of Bacchus, Auson. 29. 3. 

iripo-Yev-qs, e's, (rrvpos) made from wheat, Anth. P. 9. 368. 

Trt5p6--yovos, ov. =iTvplyovos, Origen. 3. 289 D. 

TTvpo-Saio-iov, TO, (Sai'ai) a fire-place. Hesych. 

irOpo-SoKos, ov, {-nvpos) receiving wheat, aXaii) 0pp. H. 4. 501. 

TTVpo-eiSris, e's, like fire, fiery. Plat. Legg. 895 C, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 
3, 5. Adv. -Sius, Plut. 2. 888 E. 

TTvpoeis, effira, ev, {TTvp) fiery, Kepavvos Cleanth. 10 ; aar-qp Ap. Rh. 
3. 1377 ; oiJ-fxara, ttoBos, etc., Anth. P. 5. 15., 9, 132 ; Kcnrpos 0pp. C. I. 
388 ; PiKos Nonn., etc. 2. o Ilupoeis the Planet Mars, from his fiery 
colour, Arist. Mund. 6, 18, Cic. N. D. 2. 20, Philo I. 504. II. 
TTvpovfTet, o'l, a sort of trout, Muesith. ap. Ath. 358 C. 

TTUpo-epYTis, es, {*(pyw) working in or at the fire, Manetho 1. 78. 

■irijpo-KdTn)\eiJcij, to deal in wheat. Poll. 7. 18. 

TrCpo-K\oiTia, 77, a theft of fire, Anth. P. 6. 100. 

Trtipo-Xdpis, (Sos, 77, (\afil3av(u) a pair of fire-tongs. Gloss. 

•n-vpo-\ap,iris, (Sos, 77, shining with fire, v. sub irvyoXafXiris. 

TTupo-XoYOS, ov, {TTvpos) reaping wheat, Anth. P. 6. 104 (MSS. irvpiX-). 

•iTiip6-|j.avTLS, eaj5, 6, and rj, a fire-prophet, v. 1. for Tvp-, Artem. 2. 69: 
— TrCpo-|jLavTeia, jj, soothsaying from fire, Bockh Expl. Pind. p. 152. 

T7Cpop,ax«oj, to contend with fire, Basil. : ■n"up|jiax«'i>, Archel. in Ideler 
Phys. 2. 345, etc. 

•n-vpo-p,dxos, ov, = Trvpiiiaxo%, Theophr. Lap. 9, Walz Rhett. I. 580. 
•7rtipo-|XfTpt]S, ov, and -p,6TpT]TTis, ov, u, one who measures wheat, and 
TTvpojieTpciu, to tneastire wheat. Poll. 7. 18. 
*iriip6v, TO, V. sub TTvpa, ra. 
TripoTriTTTjs [(], ov, o, V. TrvppovlTTrjs. 

irCpo-TTOLKlXos, ov, with fire-coloured spots, dub. 1. for iTvppoTr-. 
7rCpoirci)\eiov, to, the wheat-market. Poll. 7. 18. 
Trijpo-TrtoXea), to deal in wheat, Dem. 376. I. 

•nrOpo-TTcoX-qs, ov, 6, a wheat-merchant, corn-merchant. Poll. 7. l8. 

iriipoppa'yTls, f's, (pTjyvvfu) bursting in the fire, Cratin.^fJp. 10: as Adv. 
TTvpoppayh, cracked, Ar. Ach. 933. 

irvpos, 0, wheat, ixe\irj5ia, n€\i<ppova irvpov II. 8. l88., 10. 569; Kara 
TTvpov aXtaaav ground it (the flour or meal being dXiiara or akivpa, 
opp. to a\<piTa barley-meal, cf. also p.rj\aiip), Od. 20. 109 ; given to 
horses, 19. 536 ; in pL, mentioned with other grain, irvpo'i Te ^^lai re 
IS' eiipvtpvh KpT KevKov 4. 604; irvpol Koi KpiBa'i 9. 110., 19. 112; 
mown by the scythe, II. II. 67 sq. ; — so in Hdt. 2. 36., 4. 33, Ar. Vesp. 
1405, Pax 1 145, Av. 580, Thuc. 6. 22, Dem. 386. 4. 2. a grain 

of wheat, i( ivos irvpov ds -nvd/xTjv Arist. G. A. I. 20, 16. (Hence 
Trvp-vSs, TTvp-ivo^, etc. ; Curt, compares Slav, pyr-o {6\vpa), Bohem. pyr 
{guitch-grais), Lett, pur-ji {triticum), Lith. pyr-agas {wheaten bread).) 

•irOpo-o-9evT)S, 6S, mighty with fire, Lat. ignipotens. Gloss. 

irvpo-c7TdTT)S, v. sub TTvpLcyrdrrjs. 

TTvpoTO|j.Ca, rj, {irvpos, rtfxvai) a reaping of wheat, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2. 
Trvpo-(})e-yy'ns> (s, = TTvpi(peyyTjs, Or. Sib. 8. 435. 
•!njpo-<})96pos, ov, wheat-destroying, Epigr. Gr. 1027. 39. 
Trtipo4)op«o), to bear wheat, App. Civ. 2. 40. 

Tri5po-<j)6pos, ov, (TTvp), fire-hearing, 0ikr] v. = iTvpol36ka, Zozim. 2. 
volcanic, ireScov Id. 3. metaph. infiammatory, vovc^os C. I. 511. 

III. 

■trupo-(|)6pos. 01', {trvpos) wheat-bearing, dpovpa II. 12. 314., 14. 123, 
Simon. 9; irtSlov II. 21. 602, Eur. Phoen. 644; AiBva Pind. I. 4. 91 (3. 
72) ; 777 Solon 15. 2 ; Ti\a Aesch. Fr. 450: (in Od., the form is vvprj- 
(popos). 11. in Hes. Op. 547, drjp n. air promoting the growth of 

wheat ; but Herm. suggests irvpoipupoif . . iiri ipyois. 

•n-ijpo-xpus, wros, = Tivp'ixpa]S, Achmes I49, Galen. 

TrCpoo), fut. waoi, (irvp) to burn with fire, burn up, rds 'A977!'as Hdt. 7. 
8, 2., 8. 102 ; arkyrjv Aesch. Fr. 280; vaovs Soph. Ant. 286; to burn 
as a burnt sacrifice, dff<pvv Aesch. Pr. 497 ; irvpovn aw\iara Eur. H. F. 
244; 7r. Kv/cAoiTTos oi^ii' to burn out his eye, Id. Cycl. 590, 600: — Med., 
iralha vvpaaajiivri having placed one's son on the pyre, Anth. P. 7. 466 : 
— Pass, to set on fire, to he burnt, Tpdiajv -nvpaOtvrav Pind. P. II. 50; 
"IKiov TTvpovfievov Eur. Andr. 400, cf. Tro. 1283 ; nvpajSTjvat 5e//ar Eur. 
I. T. 685, cf. Med. 1 190 ; wpov/xevov rb arals baked on the fire, Arist. 
Probl. 21. 10, cf. 23. 2. metaph. to set on fire, inflame, 'dpus n. 

Tiva Anacreont. (?) : — Pass, to be inflamed or excited, jrapayyeXjxaaiv . . 
Trvpa}9ds Kaphiav Aesch. Ag. 48 1 ; nvi by a person (with love), Anth. P. 
12. 87. II. ahsol. to produce fire, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 26 : — Pass, to 

become fire, to be ignited. Plat. Tim. 51 B, 52 D, Arist. Cael. 3. 8, II, 
al. III. Pass, to be affected by fire, 6 xp'^oos fj.vvos ov irvpovrai 

Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 14. 2. also of gold, to be proved or tested by 

fire, Apocal. 3. 18 ; metaph. of persons, proved by fire, approved, Lxx 
(Ps. 17. 31., 119. 140). IV. to fumigate, Swfia Qie'io) Theocr. 

24. 94. 

TrupiTdXap.aa), v. sq. 

-rrvp-iraXdnos, r), ov, cunningly wrought from fire, 0e\os ir., of the 
thunderbolt, Pind. O. 10 (11). 96; cf. -nvpiytvijs 2. II. acc. to 

Hesych., Trvpirdkaiioi were ot 61a rdxovs ri /jLrjxavdcrOai Swd/xevoi, Kat 
01 noiKiXoi TO ^6os; cf. Eust. 513. 30, Suid., Phot.; — in Eust. I.e., 
TTvpTraXapLda9ai = KaK0TfX''^^^^ with reference to h. Horn. Merc. 357, 
TtvpTrakdjxrjatv he played cunning tricks. 


-Trup-TTVOOS, 

Aesch. Theb. 


w, contr. — TTVovs, ovv, = irvpiTrvoos, fire-breathing, tvcpuiv 
511, cf. 493 ; ravpoi, Xeaiva Eur. Med. 478, El. 474; 
xi-IJ-aipa Anaxil. Neott. I. 3; tt. (iiXos, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 917; 
PfXidi -nvpTTVoov C^Xrjs, of Aetna, lb. 371. Adv. -ttvocos, Eust. in Mai's 
Spicil. 5. 311. 

TTvp-TToXtco, to light and keep up a fire, watch a fire, Od. 10. 30, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 25 ; tt. tous dvOpaKas to stir up, fan the fire, Ar. Av. 
1580. II. to waste with fire, burn and destroy, rtjv o'lKiav Ar. 

Nub. 1497; TroAij' Id. Vesp. 1079; it. Kai Ka'iovcTi Kal a(pdTTovai Luc. 
Calumn. 19 : — also to biirn with fire, ir. rovs Pap0dpovs Anaxil. NeoTT. 

I. 9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 727 : — also in Med., nvpiroXeeadat Trdaav rrjv 
'ATTticr]v to cause it to be burnt with fire, Hdt. 8. 50, cf. Palaeph. 
39. 2. metaph. of grief, Nic. Th. 245, 364 ; of love, Ach. Tat. i. 

II, Anacreont. 63. 6, Eumath., etc. 
iTvipTr6XT|(ji,a, TO, a watchfire, beacon, Eur. Hal. 767. 
•irupir6XT|o-is, r/, a wasting with fire, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, II, Eccl. 
TTup-iToXos, wasting with fire, burning, Ktpavvos Eur. Supp. 640 ; cf 

TTvpTToXew II. II. pass., darrj 5i re tt. OrjaeL wasted by fire, Orac. 

ap. Phlegon. Mirab. 3. p. 49. 

iruppd, 77, {TTvppos) a red-coloured bird, Ael. N. A. 4. 5. II. 
myth, name for Thessaly, Red Earth, whence the legend of Pyrrha and 
Deucalion, M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. I. p. 12. 

TTvppdi^co, to be fiery red, of the sky, Ev. Matth. 16. 2, cf. Eust. Opusc. 
239- 3,S' etc. 

•mjppaKtjs [a], ov, o, red, ruddy, Lxx (l Regg. 16. 12); also irup- 
paKojv, Suid. 
iruppdXis, v. sub TTvpaXis. 

iruppias, ov, 6, a red-coloured serpent, Hesych. II. Redhead, 

Ri/fus, common name of a slave, properly of the sly red-haired slaves 
from Thrace, Ar. Ran. 730, etc. ; cf. 3av6ias. 

irvppiAoj, to be or become red, to blush, Heliod. 3. 5. 

iruppijoj, to be red or ruddy, Lxx (Lev. 13. 19, al.), Philo I. 194. 

IIvppiKos, 77, ov, named after Pyrrhus, of a certain breed of sheep, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 3 ; whence it is prob. that in 8. 7, 3 {ev ry 'Unetpo) 
rds naXovfievas TTvppixas (3ovs) HvppiKas should be restored; iu Theocr. 
also (4. 20) ravpos 0 irvppixos, the second interpr. of the Schol. (6 
HTreipwriKos) points to a v. 1. WvppiKos. 

TrvppixT) [r] (sc. opx^jcns), 77, a kind of war-dance (cf. e/i/iiXeia), Ar. 
Ran. 153, Xen. An. 6. I, 12, Plat. Legg. 816 B; so called from one 
Uvppixos the inventor, acc. to Aristox. ap. Ath. 630 D, Strab. 467, cf. 
480 ; or, acc. to Arist. Fr. 476, from its being first used at the funeral 
of Patroclus (from -nvpd) ; mentioned as a prize-contest, C. I. 2758 IV, 
v., 3089, -90 ; cf. TTpvXis. 2. generally, Seival ir. strange contortions, 
Eur. Andr. 1135 : — proverb., nuppixiv ^Xeireiv 'to look daggers,' Ar. 
Av. 1 169. Cf. TTvplx']- 

TrupptxtaKos, 77, ov, in the Pyrrhic metre : Adv. -x'''^. Hephaest., etc. 

mippix-iaixPos, o, a verse consisting of pyrrhic and iambus, Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 306. 

TTuppIxiJoJ, to dance the irvppix''], Arist. Fr. 476, Luc. D. D. 8. i, Plut. 
2- 554 B. 

TTuppixi-os [f], c5, of 01 belonging to the wppix'}, opxw^' opx^on 
the Pyrrhic dance, Luc. Salt. 9, Heliod. 3. 10 ; tt. Spojxos Hdn. 4. 2, 
9. II. 7701)? TT. a pyrrhic, i. e. a foot consisting of two short 

syllables, which was used in the mpp'ixT] or war-song, Longin. 41. I, 
Demetr. Phal., etc. 

7ruppixio-p.6s, ov, 6, a dancing of the Trvppi'xT?, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 14. 

TTuppixicrTTjs, ov, 6, a dancer of the Trvppix^] '■ o'l tt. the chorus of 
Pyrrhic dancers, Lys. 161. 37, Isae. 54. 30. 

irupptxicrTiKos, 77, ov, of ot like a TTvppix^arTjs, Poll. 4. 73- 

irvpptxos, Tj, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for irvppos, red, Theocr. 4. 20 ; but 
V. IlvppiKos : — with TTvppixos is compared oaaixos from ocraos, but in 
that case the accent should be iruppixos. 

-irvppixo-Tpoxatos, 6, a verse consisting of a pyrrhic and trochee, 
Anecd. Oxon. 3. 306, 314. 

irvppo-Ycios, ov, of ot with red earth, Antyll. ap. Stob. 548. 22. 

•iTuppo-"yfv6ios, ov, red-bearded, Anth. P. ^. ']0'J. 

Trvpp6-9pi.|, 6, 77, red-haired, v. 1. Solon 24, Arist. Probl. 38. 2. 

-7ruppo-K6[ji.t]S, ov, 6,=TTvpa6KOiJLO%, Schol. II. 2. 642. 

iTvppo-Kopa^, atfoj, 6, a crow with a red beak, Plin. 10. 68. 

irvpp6op.ai.. Pass, to become red, Arist. Probl. 38. 2. 

TTvpp-OTTiTnjs [1], oj;, 0, {oTTiTTTevaj) one that ogles young boys with a 
play upon TTvpoTTiTTTjs, ogling wheat (i. e. dinner in the Prytaneion), Ar. 
Eq. 407, v. Cratin. ap. Schol. : — cf. yvvaMOTr'nrqs, oivoTTiTnjs, TTaiSoTrirrr]!, 

TTapdeVOTTlTTTJ'S. 

TTVppo-iroiKtXos, ov, red-spotted, of red granite, Tzetz., Plin. 36. 43. 

iruppos, d, ov, Att. ; Tfvppos, 77, ov. Ion. ; but in older Att. and Dor, 
TTupcros, 77, ov, Aesch. Pers. 316, Eur. Phoen. 32, H. F. 361, Mosch. 2. 
70: {Tivp). Flame-coloured, yellowish-red {nvppdv ^avOov re Kat (paiov 
Kpdaei yiyverai Plat. Tim. 68 C, v. Arist. Metaph. 9. 3, 6, Galen. I. 
397), of the yolk of an egg, Hipp. 663. 20 ; 77 XevKorTjs yiyverai -iTvppri 
Id. 292. 46 ; of sediment in urine. Id. 1164 F. 2. esp. of persons 

jvith red hair, like the Scythians, Lat. rufus (cf. Uvpplas), Hdt. 4. 108 ; 
TTvppbv rb 'SkvSikov yevos Hipp. 292. 44 ; tt. rpix^^, Kop-rj Arist. Probl. 
38. 2, etc. ; fj xpo" arlX^ovaa rf/s xairrjt itvpaorarov Plut. Pelop. 22 ; 
of the colour of the first beard among the Greeks, yeveids Aesch. Pers. 
316; 7£i'i;es Eur. Phoen. 32; x*'^'" Theocr. 6. 3: — then, 3. 
generally, red, tawny, Lzt.fulvus, Xeaiv Eur. H. F. 361, Arist. G. A. 5. 6. 1, 
Anth. P. 6. 263 ; /3oSs, ittttos Plut. 2. 363 B, Apoc. 6. 4 ; rd xP'^t^'^"' 
rSjv KwSiv Xen. Cyn. 4, 7. 4. of more positive colour, red, x^"''" 
Hdt. 3. 139 ; poSov Mosch. 2. 70 ; rb TTvppbv redness, Ar. Eccl. 329; — 


•TrVppOTt]^ TTW. 


1351 


Ep. Comp. (for mpporepa), nvpiirtpa <poiv'iaaea0ai to be of a brighter 
red, Aral. 798- 5. of persons also, red with blushes, Ar. Eq. 900 ; 

Kvoiv . . nvpa' txovaa Sepy/mra glaring with red eyes, Eur. Hec. 
1265. II. paroxyt. Ilvppos, o, Pyrrhus, name for Neoptolemus, 

Apollod. 3. 13, 8, etc. 

irvppoTqs, fj, redness, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 3, Galen. 

iruppo-Tpixos, ov, — -nvpp66pi^, Theocr. 8. 3. 

iruppovXas, ov, 0, a red-coloured bird (cf. irvppa), perh. Lnscinia 
ruhecula, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 (v. 1. nvppovpas, etc.). 

iruppoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, red-coloured. Plat. 2. 363 B, 364 A. 

irvpcraivoj, {vvpaos) to make red, tinge with red, v. ^avOav ya'nav Eur. 
Tro. 227 ; ir. to irpdaainov <pvK(i Poll. 5. 102. 

irvpa'-aVYTis, ks, fiery bright, Orph. H. 18. I. 

irvpo-eia, 77, (ixvpatvai) communication by means of -nvpao'i, Polyb. lo. 
43, I, etc. : the news conveyed thereby. Id. 10. 45, 8. 

irupa-evTT|p, o, one who heats a room, etc., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 
I. II. 

mptrevii), to light up, liindle, irvpafvcras <re\as Eu/Soiay having lit 
it up with beacon-fires (creAaj combining with the notion of the Verb), 
Eur. Hel. II26: metaph., rr. ix^pav Diod. Ii. 64; to koAAos Philostr. 
939 : — Pass, to blaze, ixapjxapv-^ri Heliod. 7. ^ ; lupa ris dapivr) n. beams 
forth. Id. 5. 13. 2. to set on fire, rpixo. 0pp. C. I. 327. II. 

to communicate news by rneatis of ■nvpao'i, make signals by torches or 
beacon-fires, Xen. An. 7. 8, 15; tiv'l to another, Diod. 12. 49; rujv 
(ppvKTcupiuv Kara SiaSoxa? nvpafvovauv aKX-q\ais Arist. Mund. 6, 12 ; 
iTvpaiviTe Kpav-yrjv dywifos give a shout in signal of battle, Eur. El. 
694: — Pass., d6^a wanfp diru OKOTtfjs .. Trvpaeitrai Plut. 2. 182 F: im- 
pers., TTvpaeverai fire-signals are made, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. 

irupo-iJlio, to be fiery red, Byz. 

irupo-i-nrjs, ov, 6, of fiery colour, v. 1. Philostr. 99. 

irvpo-opoX«co, to shoot forth fire, it. aicTivas Manetho 4. 214. 

irvpcro-(36\os, ov, shooting forth fire, Anth. P. 12. 196, Manetho 
4-438- 

■jrvpcro--y6VT|S, is, (yeveffOat) fire-producing, Nonn. D. 2. 495. 
TTvpo-o-YXojcro-Gs, ov, with tongue of fire, Eccl. 
Trvpo'o-ei.8T|s, es, like a beacon, Eccl. 

TTUpo-o-eXiKTOS, ov. Writhing in fire, ap. Marin. V. Procli 28. 
irupo-o-Opil, TpTxos, 0, 7), = Trvpp60pi^, Poll. 4. 144. 
irupo-6-KO|xos, ov, red-haired, Paul. S. Descr. S. Soph. 464. 
irupc76-Kopo-os, or, = foreg., it. \ewv a red-nianed lion, Aesch. Fr. III. 
irupo-o-K6pup.pos, ov, with red grapes, Paul. S. Ambo 166. 
irvpa-o-\ap,irf)s, h, beaming iviih fire, Walz Rhett. 3. 525. 
irvpa-o-XaTpt]S, 0, a fire-worshipper, Eccl., Byz. : hence -Xarptco, lb.. 
iTVpcr6-Xo(j)Oi,, ot, straps of leather dried at the fire, Antim. ap. Phot. 
'n-iipo-6-p.op(}>os, ov, of fiery form, Mai's Spicil. 5. 290: Adv. -<p(us, lb. 
376: — hence irvpo-oijLopcljoco, to make like fire, lb. 281. 
irupcro-vcoTOs, ov, red-backed, SpaKwv Eur. H. F. 398. 
irvptro-TToXos, ov,=TrvpTr6Kos, Greg. Naz. 

irupo-os, ov, u, heterog. pi. wvpird Eur. Rhes. 97 : (Tvp, irvppos) : — a 
firebrand, torch, II. 18. 211, Eur. Phoen. 1376, etc. : — in pl._;?res, X'lOos 
firjTTjp irvpauv Anth. P. 6. 28 ; rjeXioio Opp. H. 4. 353 ; of lightning, 
Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 B: — metaph., aipai uvpaov vpivojv Pind. 1. 4. 
74 (3. 61), cf. Anth. P. 5. I ; nvpabv avaim tcatiSiv C. I. 2388 ; and, in 
pi., the fires of love, Theocr. 23. 7, Anth. P. 12. 17. . II. a beacon 
or signalfire, bale-fire, Hdt. 7. 182., 9. 3, Polyb. 10. 44, 10, etc. : cf. 
Ttvpatva, fppvKTojpos, (ppvKTwp'ia. 2. pi. itvpoa, watch-fires, Eur. 

Rhes. 97, cf. 43. 

irupcros, 17, ov, old Att. for Trvppos, q. v. 

irvptro-TOKOs, ov, fire-producing, it. \leos a flint, Anth. P. 6. 27 ; \aiy^ 
Nonn. D. 37. 59 ; ir. ''Aprjs Manetho 4. 467. 

irupo-ovpos, 6, =cppvKTojp6s, Polyaen. 3. 9, 55 : — also trvpo-ovpCs, (5os, 
t). Anon. ap. Suid. : irupo-ovpiov, to, Poll. 9. 14 (vulg. -ovpyia). 

m;pcro-(J)avifis, is , — ■nvpo<pavqs , Damasc. 

irvpcro-<t>eYYTls, is, =Trvpi(peyyrjS, Pisid. 

irupcro-^opos, ov, carrying fire, vap0Tj^ Nonn. D. 7. 340, etc. : — in 
Diod. 20. 48, irvptpopovs is restored by L. Dind. II. as Subst. a 

beacon-grate, Hesych. 

Ttvpcroui, = TTvp(j€voj, Eccl. 

■jTupcrcoSTjs, es, like a firebrand, bright-burning, <p\6^ Eur. Bacch. 1 46. 
irvp<r-MTnr)S, ov, 6, =sq., v. sub Trepidnrtjs. 

irvpo--a)Tr6s, ov, (wf) fiery-eyed, Opp. C. I. 183 : red. Marc. Sidet. 49. 

irvp<j)Op£co, to be a irvpipopos, to carry a torch, — SqSovxioj, Eur. Tro. 
348, C. I. 1586 ; c. ace, Tt.KapLvdhiov Heliod. 4. I ; c{.iTvp<p6pos. 2. 
to carry fire, Bewpis vavs tie A17A011 jr. Philostr. 740. II. to set 

on fire, Aesch. Theb. 341. 

irup-<t)6pos, ov, fire-bearing, Aesch. Theb. 432 ; esp. of lightning, it. 
Kepavvos Pind. N. lo. 132, Aesch. Theb. 444, Soph. O. C. 1658 ; dcrTpa- 
irai Id. O. T. 200 ; eyxos Ai6s Ar. Av. 1749: and so prob., nvpipopos 
aidipos dcTTjp Id. Thesm. 1050 :— Trt/p^dpoi oiaro'i arrows with combus- 
tibles tied to them, so that they may set fire to wood-work, Thuc. 2. 75 ; 
so TTvpcpopoi alone, Diod. 20. 48 (cf. nvpaofopos), 96 ; /SeA?; it. lb. 96 ; 
and TTvptpopa lb. 88 : — also TTvp(p6pos,6, an engine for throwing fire,'Po\yh. 
21. 5, i: cf TTvpofioXos. II, in special senses, 1. epith. 

of several divinities, as of Zeus in reference to his lightnings, Soph. Ph. 
II98, cf. Ar. Av. I 751; of Demeter, in reference to the torches used by 
her worshippers (cf. haSovxos), Eur. Supp. 260, cf. Phoen. 687 ; of Ar- 
temis (cf. dufiTTvpos), Soph. O. T. 206 ; of a priest of Asclepios, C. I. 
402, cf. 1 1 78, Luc. Syr. D. 42. 2. npojxrjdtvs tt. the Fire-bringer, 

name of Prometheus in a Satyric play of Aesch., which Poll. 9. 156., lo. 
64, calls TTvpicaevs, perhaps confusing it with the NavjrAios irvpKatvs of 


Soph., V. Dind. Aesch. Fr. 187, Soph. O. C. 55 ; also of Capaneus, Aesch. 
Theb. 452, Soph. Ant. 135 ; of Eros, Anth. P. 5. 88 : — but Beds nvpipo- 
pos the fire-bearing god, the god who produces plague or fever. Soph. 
O. T. 27. 3. o rrvpfopos, in the Lacedaemonian army, was the 

priest who kept the sacrificial fire, which was never allowed to go out, 
Xen. Lac. 13, 2, cf. Sturz Lex. Xen. s. v. ; hence proverb, of a total de- 
feat, eSf e Se /xrjSi nvpipupov . . TTipiytviaOai Hdt. 8. 6, cf. Dio C. 39. 45, 
Paroemiogr. 

•irCpu)8T)S, es, = iTvpoeiSris, like fire, of fire, fiery, o/jipiaTa Emped. ap. 
H. A. 5. I, 21 ; Aids danpoTTai Ar. Av. 1746 ; piappiapvyai Plat. Criti. 
116C; dpxr) TT. Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 4 ; dvaOv piiaais (rjpd ical it. lb. 3. 
3, 5 : — Tu TT. a fiery or hot substance, Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4, Plut., etc. ; 
fiery nature, of Achilles, Ath. 624 A : — Adv. -hSis, Diog. Apoll. ap. Diog. 
L. 9. 53, Stob. Eel. I. 508; also, TrupSScs i/rro^SAeTrci;/ Poll. 5. 79. II. 
fiery red, Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 2, cf. de An. 2. 7, 8. III. in 

medic, sense, inflamed, betokening inflammation, e\Kos Hipp. Fract. 767 
(Littre ; vulg. TTvperuiSes). 
Tnjpwjjia [1)], t6, (Trvpaaj) any burning body, Ptol., Byz. 
-irvp-iDvia, )), purchase of wheat, Eccl. II. IliipcovCa 'ApTt^is, 

as presiding over its purchase, Paus. 8. 15, 9. 

TrCp-ioiTT)S, ov, 6, fern, vvpuims, (5os, =sq., Opp. C. 2. 317^ Nonn. D. 
5- 221. 

iri5p-coTr6s, dv, {d!np) flery-eyed, fiery, lapavvos Aesch. Pr. 667 ; ^Aios 
Id. Fr. 304 ; daripojv tt. niKevOos C. I. 1907 ; poSov rfi ijxpn tt. Plut. 2. 
648 A ; TO Xafirrpuv icai tt. lb. 404 D. II. as Subst. pyropus, a 

kind of red bronze, Plin. 34. 20, cf. Lucret. 2. 803, Ov. Met. 2. 2. 

irOpcocris, ecus, o, {nvpuo}) a firi?ig, burning, v\r] vrpos TTvpaiaiv Theophr. 

H. P. 5. 9, I. 2. exposure to the action of fire, as in cooking, 
Arist. Probl. 21. 12, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2, al. ; ^ iv vypw tt. boil- 
ing, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, II, cf. Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 D. 3. 
a proving by fire, Hesych. II. heat, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 7., 

3. I, 9. III. metaph. burning desire, Schol. Ar. PI. 975, Eccl. ; 
burning zeal, Eccl. 

irCpuTepos, a, ov, poet. Comp. of TTvppos. 

•Tri)pujTT|s, ov, 6, one who luorks with fire, a smith, Lxx (Nehem. 

i-^)- , , , 

irvptoTiKos, T), dv,fit for burning, heating, Diosc. 2. 202, etc. 

TTiipajTos, Tj, dv, (iTvpuoj) set on fire, fiery, Antiph. <^i\odr]^. 1,21. 

irCs, Dor. for ttoT, Amnion. 12I ; Ahrens D. Dor. 361 reads ttois. 

TTvay.a, rd, (-rTvvBdvo/j.ai) a question, Plut. 2. 408 C ; differing from 
epdiTrjua, as requiring an explanatory answer, and not merely assent or 
dissent, v. Sext. Erap. P. I. 189, Walz Rhett. 8. 455, 704. II. 
an interrogative particle, Apoll. de Constr. 304. 

-irvcriJ.aTi.icos, 57, dv, interrogative, Sext. Emp. M. I. 315, Apoll. de 
Constr. 73 : Ta -«o interrogative particles, E. M. Adv. -nws, Schol 
Soph. O. C. 3. 

iTvrcro-uxos, 6, a kind of muzzle put on calves' noses to prevent their 
sucking, Virgil's capistrum, Hesych. 

■7rvo-TiAop,ai., = 7ryi'Sdi'0/nai, Plut. 2. 292 E, Hesych,, Phot. 

irua-Tis, €o)S, fj, (TTvv9dvop.ai) rarer form of Trevais, an asking, inquiring, 
Ta.s TTvaTeis ipajTuvres, ei .. introducing the questions whether .. , Thuc, 

I. 5; Koivfj . ■ Tj TT. vTTtp Ijxov T6 tfoi oov Plat. Lach. 196 C ; tt. Kar' 
iadk-qv vharos Anth. P. 6. 203. II. that which is learnt by asking, 
tidings, news, report, Aesch. Theb. 54 (but Stob. read ttiotis), Eur. El. 
690; Kara ttvctiv fj x'^po'^l according as they learnt which way he was 
gone, Thuc. I. 136 ; Kara tt. (v. 1. ttigtiv) tov TpiipovTOS by information 
received from the foster-father, Dion. H. I. 81 ; TTvarei tuiv TTpoyevo- 
jiivav by hearing of what was done before, Thuc, 3. 82. 

TTi/o-Tos, 77, dv, verb. Adj. of irwddvopiai, learnt, E. M., Eust. 1684. 37. 
TTUTia, T/, (wds) =Trv(Tia, Arist. G. A. I. 20, 18 (v. 1. Trirva), Meteor. 

4. 3, 15 (v. 1. TTveTia), cf. Mirab. 77 (v. 1. TTiTva) ; 77 tt. rrjs (pwnrjs Plut. 
2. 553 A. II. a sort of cake, Alciphro Fr. 6. 10. 

irvTii|(o, fut. iao}, to spit frequently, spurt water from one's mouth, 
E. M. 697. 58 ; d.TTOTT\nil^(a in Ar. Lys. 205 : — hence Lzt. pytizare, to spit 
out wine after tasting, Terent. Heaut. 3. I, 48 ; pytisma, spittle, Juven. 
II. 173.^ 

irvTivatos, a, ov, plaited with osier, wTcpd irvrivaia are given to Dii- 
trephes, because he had grown rich by his trade of a vvTivoTThdicos, Ar. 
Av. 798. 

TTUTLVT), f/, a flask covered with plaited osier, like Florence oil- 
flasks, Poll. 7. 174; name of a comedy by Cratinus. [1, Draco 45. 
10., 90. 14.] 

TrCTivo-irXoKos, ov, covering flasks with osier, Schol. Ar. Av. 1442. 
irvTivos [£>], o, name of a fish, prob. 1. in Numen. ap. Ath. 327 F, cf. 
304 E. (Perhaps from its shape.) 
mnoStjs, (s, [tivov) like matter, nrvaXov, ovprjais Hipp. Progn. 43, etc. 
Tivioo-is, 17, {TTvdoj) suppuration, Galen. 

ITU) ; Adv., Dor. for ttoS ; where ? A. B. 604, Hesych. ; or rather for 
TToOfV ; E. M. 773. 19 ; — found in the Mss. of Aesch. Ag. 1507. II. 
ttS/ nd\a ; or TTw/xaAa ; where in the world? how in the name of fortune ? 
or, without a question, = ovda/xSjs, not a whit, Pherecr. "Ayp. 9, Ar. PI. 
66, Fr. 126, Lysias ap. Suid. s. v., Dem. 357. 2. 

TTii), Ion. Ko), enclit. Particle, up to this time, yet, in Hom. and Hes. 
always with a negat., like Lat. -dum (non-dmn), with which it some- 
times forms one word, ouTrtu, fiTjirai, and the same usage prevailed 
afterwards ; v. ovTrco, piTjTTai, ovSiirai, fiTjSiTTOj, ovtittoi, and esp. TTuTroTf. 
— sometimes a word is interposed, ov5' d'pa ircu ri 7;S6£ II. 17. 40I, ct. 
Aesch. Pr. 27, 512, Soph. O. T. 105, Tr. 591, 1061, etc.; pi) fi'i'oA- 
Xa^avrd ttoj Id. O. T. 1 1 10. II- after Hom., sometimes with 

questions which imply a negative, t) ^waWd^as ri ttoj; lb. 1 1 30; 


1352 


itokis d<ptaTaiiivTj ris va> tovtw i-ntxt'iprjaf: ; has ever a city meditating 
revolt . .? Thuc. 3. 45 ; v. sub TTwtroTi 11. 

TToi, short for TiwOt, drink! in Aeol. dialect, Poiita ap. E. M. 698. 51. 

Tftb'Ywv, uivos, o, t/ie beard, TTwywva fiiyav ex'"' Hdt. I. 175 ; tt. (pveiv 
to grow a beard, Hdt. 8. 104 (cf. (pvcu) ; -najyava KaOievai to let it 
grow, Lat. barbam promittere, Ar. Eccl. 99 ; VTroKadnh aTo/.ia TrojYoji'os 
^a^?; Ephipp. Naua^. i. 7 ; paOvv tt. KaOeifxevos Luc. Philops. 5, cf. 
Pise. II, Plut. Anton. 18; tt. TToSrjpt]; KaSeirai Plut. 2. 52 C; TTcuYtui'os 
^5i; inToiTinv\an(voi just beginning to have a beard, Plat. Prot. init. ; 
Tov Tt. ^vpeaOai, KaraKHptiv Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 565 A, Plut. 2. 52 
D. 2. of animals, tt. LTr-ntkatpov Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20; of the fish 

Tpafos, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C: — also the wrinltled flesh about the bill 
of the ostrich, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 10, cf. 2. I, 20, Ath. 655 D, etc. ; the 
wattles of a cock. Amnion, s. v. KaWma. 3. in plants, cf. rpayo- 

■nwyaiv. 4. the barb of an arrow, Poll. 7- 158. Hesych., etc. 5. 
irirfuv -uvpos or (pKoyu? a beard or tail of fire, Aesch. Ag. 306, Eur. 
Fr. 833. 

TTto'ywviatos, a, oi', bearded. Gloss. 

TTWyoJvias, Of, 6, bearded, Cratin. Incert. 94 ; of a cock (v. itwywv 2), 
Ptol. II. aaTTjp TC. a bearded star, i. e. a comet, Arist. Meteor. 

1. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 893 C, Diog. L. 7. 152, Plin. 2. 22, etc. 

-iriDYMVLaTTjS [a], on. Ion. -rjTTjf, 6, =TrwyoiviT7js, Suid., E. M. 

TToj-yiiviov, TO, Dim. of irujywv, Luc. Paras. 50, Anth. P. II. 157. 

iriuYioviTTjs [(], ov, o, bearded, Hdn. Epim. 112, Schol. Theocr. 6. 2. 

TToj-ycovo-Kovpeiov, TO, n barber's shop, and -Kovpia, ^, shaving. 
Gloss. 

T7o)YojvoTpo(j)ta), /o /ei the beard grow, Strab. 719, Diod. 4. 5, Plut. : 
and 'iTa)-y'>'VOTpo<|>Ca, ^, Plut. 2. 352 B. 

iT(o"yu>vo-4)6pos, ov, wearing a beard, Anth. P. II. 410, Xcnocr. Aquat. 
35, Oribas. 14 Matth. 

iTu"yuvu)8ir]S, ts, (e?5os) beard-like, Kapirus Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 

TTloea, TO, V. TTUIU. 

T7wXdpi.ov, TO, Dim. of ttwAos, a young foal, Plalo ap. Diog. L. 5. 2. 
•Tru)\eia, ^, = 7ra;A.€i;(T(S, a breeding of foals, stud, breed, Xen. Eq. 2, 2 
sq., Strab. 21 2 : — formed like Inneta. 
iriiXeios, a, ov, of a foal, x"'"'''? Suid. 

iTu)X€Op.ai, Ion. ircoXe-Oixai, used by Hom. in part. Trojktv /xevos (found 
also in Aesch. Pr. 645), and impf. TTojXfVfirjv Od. 22. 352; jraiAeo 4. 811 ; 
TTwKeiTO 9. 189; also Ion. impf. iroiXiaitiTo II. i. 490, Od. II. 240: — fut. 
TTiuXijCSoimi h. Hom. Apoll. 329, Ep. 2 sing. najX-qatai II. 5. 350. Ep. 
Verb, properly a Frequent, of iroKfoiiai, (as irioTaoiJ.ai of Trirofiai, 
OTpaxpacii of arpitpu, etc., cf. TiwXiai, Lob. Phryn. 584), to go up a?id 
down or to and fro, Lat. versari in loco, hence, to go or cotne frequently, 
ovT( ttot' eh ayoprjv iruXeaKtro . . , oUTe itot' 6s ■noKifj.ov II. I. 490, cf. 
5. 350, 788 ; Tjfierepov [Soi/ia] TraiXev/xevoi r/^OTa -navra Od. 2. 
55, cf. 17. 534., 22. 352; TT(u\etTat Tis Bevpo 4. 384; ev^aSe h. Ap. 
170; iv6a Kai ivOa h. Van. 80; ixer' aWovs Od. 9. 189; so, tt. /xeTa. 
T((T( Emped. 401 ; irept ttoXiv TTaXtvufvos Archil. 43 ; c. gen., ayyeXirji 
TTwXeiTai eiri vSjTa BaKaaarj'i she goes on a message, Hes. Th. 
781. II. to pursue a walk or line of life, esp. of a prostitute. 

Archil. 28 (acc. to Toup.). 

Tr(i\«vp,a, TO, a colt, young horse, Ma.x. Tyr. 7. 8. 

irioXeucris, fj, horsebreaking, Xen. Eq. 2, I. 

iTco\£VTT|s, ov, o, a horsebreaker : generally, a trainer ot animals, 
keeper, kkitpavros Ael. N. A. 7. 41., 8. 17., 13. 8. 

-irtoXeuTiKos, 77, Of, skilled in horsebreaking, Ael. N. A. 11. 36. 

-iruXevio), (TTcoAos) /o break in a young horse, Xen. Eq. 2, I, Poll. I. 182 ; 
of elephants, OCT/ijj TTa}Xevdr]a6j.itvoi Ael. N. A. 13. 8 ; «/£ vtjtt'iwv Trerroi- 
Ktvixivoi lb. 16. 38. 

irwXtoj, Ion. impf. TTuiXUdKt Hdt. I. 196: fut. -rjaoj, Ar. Fr. 460, Xen.;: 
aor. iTTu/Krjaa Plut. : — Pass., fut. in nied. form TrajX-qaerai Eubul. "OA/S. 
l; but TtcirwXTjaerai Aen. Tact. lo: aor. knaj\Tj67]v Plat. Polit. 260 
D. (From -^IIEA, which occurs in TreAco, TriKojxai, to be, to be 
about, and en-no\-aai ; and the same Root appears in a more literal 
sense in dn<pi-noKos , TroXtm, TtoXevui, TTwXioiJiai, cf. infr. II. and v. 
ai-iroAos.) To exchange or barter goods, and so, to sell or offer for 
sale, opp. to wvtLaQa.1, Hdt. i. 165, 196, and Att. ; opp. to aTrohlho- 
cOai (of the actual sale), Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5, Symp. 8, 21 ; c. gen. pretii, 
«s 2ap5is xf"?A'"™'' h^yd-Xwv tt. to sell at a high price for exportation 
to Sardis, Hdt. 8. 105, cf. Ar. Fr. 460; IjrcuAce oiihivbs xp-qixaros refused 
to sell it at any price, Hdt. 3. 139, cf. Thuc. 2. 60; so, rav ttuvwv tt. r/fxiv 
TTavra raydd' oi Btoi Epich. ap. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20; dpyvpiov, ttoXXov 
TT. Ti lb. I. 6, 13, etc. ; TT. rd aipSiv avTuiv fiiicpov X-rjuixaros Dem. 157- 
10 ; Ti^^s TfTayfxivTjS tt. Lys. Fr. 4 ; ipiadai uTiuaov ttcuXci to ask 
what he wants for it, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 36; also, tt. Trpbs apyvpiov 
Theophr. H. P. 9, 6, 4: — tt. tiv'i ti (cf. ttw^ I. 4) Strattis Kivrja. i, Xen. 
Hier. I, 13 ; ti wpos riva Hdt. 9. 80, Xen. Oec. I, 12 ; vtto Krjpvicos tt. 
rd Koivd Dem. 1234. 15 ; and absoL, tt. Trpos riva to deal with one, Ar. 
Ach. 722 ; TrdXiv tt. to retail, Plat. Polit. 260 D : — Pass, to be sold or 
offered for sale, iv dyopy TraiXevf-ieva Epigr. Hom. 14. 5, cf. Hdt. 8. 
105. 2. TT. TtXr] to let out the taxes, Lat. locare, Aeschin. 16. fin.; 

cf. TTaiXrjTTjS. 3. to sell, i.e. give up, betray, rds ypaipds Dem. 

1333. 18 ; TO Trjs voXfojs TTpdyixara Id. 384. 28 ; to. o('«oi 80. 29: — of 
persons, to be bought and sold, betrayed, Ar. Pax 633 ; cf. tti- 
TTpdaicai. II. in Soph. Fr. 480, TTcuXovaa seems to be a necessary 

correction for rroAoCffa, in the literal sense of going about. 

■jTiiXTi, rj, —TTUjXT](Tis, Epich. 92 Ahr. ; TTwXas Trpdaeis Sophron ap. 
Harpocr. 

TrioXiiiAa. TO. a thing sold or a sale, C. I. 5640 iv. 23, Poll. 3. 127., 
7.8. 


irtiXfis, ov, 6, a seller, dealer, only found in compos., e.xcept in 
Ar. Eq. 131, 133, 140; and here only used comically as the last word 
of an intended compd. 

irobXi^o-is, fj, a selling, sale, Xen. Oec. 3, 9, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 4, 3. 

ttcoXtjttip, ^pos, 0, = ttojAj^ttjj, Philo I. 161. 

irojX-qTTipiov, TO, a place where Tvares are sold, an auction-room, shop, 
Herniipp. Incert. 12, Xen. Vect. 3, 13, etc. II. to tt. rod fxtToi- 

KLOV the offce of the TTaXrjTa't, who let out the metoech-tax, Dem. 
787- 27-, 

ttcoXtittis, ov, 6, otte who sells; at Athens, the TTcuXip-ai were ten 
officers, who, like the Roman censors, let out (locabant) the taxes and 
other revenues to the highest bidders, and sold confiscated property, 
Antipho 147. 13, Arist. F'r. 401 ; and also sold the metoechs who failed 
to pay their tax, Dem. 788. 6. II. at Epidamnus, an officer who - 

regulated commercial dealings with the neighbouring barbarians, Plut. 
2. 297 F. 

iT<oXt]Ti.K6s, Tj, ov, offering for sale, to Trjs . . dpfTrjs TTwXr]TiK6v the 
trade of offering excellence for sale. Plat. Soph. 224 D. Adv. -kois. 
•iT(i)XT|Tpi,a, Tj, fem. of TTwXrjT-qp, Poll. 3. 80. 

iTuXiKos, T], uv, {ttSjXos) of foals, fillies, or young horses, aTrrivr) tt. a 
chariot drawn by young horses or (generally) by horses. Soph. O. T. 802 ; 
so, TT. dvTvyes, oxoj, oxiy^ta, ^vyd Eur. Rhes. 567, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 623, 
etc.; TT. Siuyptara pursuit in chariot drawn by young horses. Id. Andr. 
993 : — in the races, tt. ap/xa was opp. to dpfxa TeXeiov C. I. I,5C)I b. 61., 
2758 HI. D ; cf. TTuiXos. 2. of any young animal, ttoiXikov ^tvyos 

tioSjv a team of young oxen, Alcae. Com. 'lep. yd/x. I. 2. 3. poet., 

tt. iSwXia the girls' apartments, Aesch. Theb. 454 ; cf. ttuXos I. 3. 

iTiuXCov, TO, Dim. of TToiAos, a po?iy, Ar. Vesp. l8g. Pax 75, Andoc. 9. 
5, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 15. II. the membrane round the foal in the 

uterus. Id. H. A. 8. 24, lo ; cf. dfxv'iov I. 2. 

Tr(oXo-8d|xacrTT|S, ov, 6, = TTcaXoSdixvrjs, Diod. 17. 26: — 77 trtoXoSa- 
(jiao-TiKT|, =^ TToiXoSaixviHT], Steph. B. 

ircoXoSajiveo), to break young horses, Eur. Rhes. 187, 624, Xen. Oec. 3, 
10; iTTTToi TToiXoSa/xvijOevTis Plut. 2. 2 F. 2. metaph., like TraiXfvai, 
to train up, avTov iv v6p.ois TTaTpbt 5ft TTwXoSafj.vftv Soph. Aj. 549; it. 
TTjv veoTTjTa Luc. Amor. 45 ; vfoTTjs TToiXoSafiviirat Plut. 2. 13 E. 

TrojXo-8dp,VT)S, ov, b, (Sajj.dw) a horsebreaker, Xen. Eq. 2, I and 3, etc. 

■iriDXo8a(ji,viK6s, T], ov, of or for horsebreaking, Xt^is Eust. 743- fin. : ij 
-KTj (sc. TexvTj) the art of horsebreaking, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

truXo-KoiAos, ov, tending horses. Gloss. 

iTCijXo-p.dxos [a], ov, fighting on horseback or in a chariot, NiV); Anth. 
P. 1^5. 60.^ 

irioXos, 6 and jj, a foal, young horse, whether colt or filly, cp. II. 20. 
222, with Od. 23. 246 ; ittttovs ..ndaas drjXtias, TToXXrjai Sc ttSiXoi viTTj- 
aav II. II. 681 ; ttwXovs Sajidaai Find. P. 2, 15 ; tt. veo^vyr]? Aesch. Pr. 
1009, cf. Ag. 1641 ; 0 £Ti dSajxaOTOs tt. Xen. Eq. I, I : — but used by 
Poets generally for tTTTros, Aesch. Fr. 341, Soph. O. C. 313, 1062, 1069, 
El. 705 sq. : — at the games there were races for young horses, opp. to 
TtXtioi, C. I. 2758 III; cf. TTwXiKos. 2. a young animal, esp. of 

domestic kind; of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 32; of the dog, 
Anth. P. 12. 238; so, TTuiXoi PovlSaXiSwv Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 3. in 

Poets, in fem., a young girl, maiden, like Sd/xaXts, jx6a)(0s, TTopris, Lat. 
juvenca, Anacr. 75^ Eur. Hec. 144, Hipp. 546; KaKTis yvvatubs ttuXov 
Id. Andr. 621 ; ttSiXoi Kvirpihos, of courtesans, Eubul. Haw. I : — more 
rarely masc, a young man, Eur. Rhes. 386, Phoen. 926 ; dvSpos (p'lXov 
TTwXov . . ^vytvT kv dp/xaaiv TxruxdTwv Aesch. Cho. 794- II- " 

Corinthian coin, from the figure of Pegasus upon it, Eur. Fr. 676, cf. 
Poll. 9. 76. (Cf. Lat. pull-US ; Gotfi. ful-a ; O. H. G./0/-0 {fohlen, foal, 
filly) : — prob. also O. Gr. Tiavi (i. e. TTais), O. Lat. Marci-por {-puer), 
pd-pa, pu-pilla, etc., belong to the same family of words, so that the 
Root would be HOf, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 387.) 

TrcoXoTpo<})fO), to rear or breed horses, Geop. 16. I, I. 

irojXQTpo4)ia, 77, horsebreeding , Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 98. 

irioXoTpocJjiKos, J?, ov, of or for horsebreeding : ti -kt] (sc. tcxvt]), — 
foreg., Ael. N. A. 4. 6. 

•ircoXo-Tp6<t)OS, ov, rearing young horses, Anth. P. 9. 21 : — generally, ol 
TT. tSjv kXftpdvTOjv their trainers, Ael. N. A. 16. 36. 

-ircjXiJiTiov, TO, Dim. of ttwXvttos, Hipp. 1056 E. 

TrwXijTros, Tr(SiXvi|;, v. sub ttoXvttovs. 

^TCi^).a, TO, a lid, cover, tpaptTprjs II. 4. 116, Od. 9. 314 ; XV^"^ I'- 
221, Od. 8. 443; iri'^ou Hes. Op. 94, 98; «d6ou Archil. 4; (riSrjpovv 
Polyb. 22. II, l6; c'xci ^ dpTrjpia (the larynx) olov tt. tt)V eiriyXujTTiSa 
Arist. Resp. II, 4, cf. H. A. 4. 4, 34, al. ; tt. t^s 6vpas tov dvTpov the 
stone that closed the entrance, Luc. D. Marin. 2. 2. (Of unknown 
origin.) 

TTuiiia., TO, (yTlO, tt'ivoj, TTencuKo) a drink, a draught, Aesch. Eum. 
266, Soph. Ph. 715, Eur., Plat., etc.; drinking water. Plat. Legg. 844 B; 
as pi., evTpt<pi<jTaTOV TTwp.dTwv, of Dirce, Aesch. Theb. 308 : — the short 
form TTOjJia occurs in Pind. N. 3. 136, and in late Poets, Nic. Al. 105, 
109, al. ; also in Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 (opp. to puiprjixa), and in late 
Prose, Lob. Phryn. 456, Paral. 425 ; but only as v. 1. in correct writers, 
as Plat. Phaedo 117 B, Phileb. 34 E; for the genuine Att. form is TrSifxa, 
Pors. Hec. 392, Elmsl. Bacch. 279: — for iroiidTiov in E. M. 578.8, 
Dind. restores iro/xa ti from Hesych. II. a drinking-cup, Hesych. 

TTcojjid^a), {TTuiixa) to furnish with a lid, cover up, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
56, Probl. II. 8, Babr. 58. 2 ; also TTWixaTiJiio, Galen., Hesych. ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 67 1. 

■iTto(jiaXa., v. sub ttw. 

Trtup-ao-Tfov, verb. Adj., one must cover up, ti Geop. 7- 16^ I- 
TrcofiacTTifiptov, to, a lid, Synes. 73 A, 94 D (as Wessel, for Koi/i-). 


TrwfjLariai ■ 


P. 


1353 


iTuiJi&Tias, ov, 6, {irwixa) a snail, which in winter shut up its shell with 
a lid. Helix pomatia, Diosc. 2. Ii. 
ira)(xaTiJoj, fut. (Vai, = TrcD/idfcu, Galen. 
iTwjidTiov [a], TO, Dim. of -nwixa, a little lid, Gloss. 
irioiroKa, Dor. for sq., ov TrajvoKa Epich. 94 Ahr. 

iruTTOTe, (ttcu, nori) ever yet, Horn, and Hcs. always with negat., and 
the same usage prevailed afterwards ; v. ov irunrori, /j.^ nwiroTf, ovSenw- 
TTore, liijSeirwiroTe, II. sometimes, later, without a negat., 1. 

with questions which imply a negat. (cf. ttoj ii), ttov yap vwttot dvev 
Vf(ptXuiv vovT i]Sr] reOiaaat ; At. Nub. 370 ; i]5r] vwiroTt rov ijKovaas; 
Plat. Rep. 493 D : — the use of ttcu, irwiroTe with a fut. is manifestly in- 
correct, though it became common with late writers. Lob. Phryn. 458 ; 
where found in good authors, it is due to the Copyists, who introduced 
the phraseology of their own times ; so that Dind. is justified in altering 
Ti's yap aXiiatrai nw-nort ; into eVi -non ; in Dem. II 15. II ; and ov5(v 
rroi euSdicrovai in Thuc. 2. 12, should prob. be ov5iv ert. 2. with 

a conditional clause, also implying negation, eivov ^kvov ris ijSiiiijKe 
irimoTt Ar. Ran. 147, cf. Vesp. 556, Ach. 405, Plat. Theaet. 196 A, Xen., 
etc. 3. after Relatives, oCr (pafjLtv TrunroTe ti . . npa^at Plat. Rep. 

352 C; dWos oOTis Truj-noTt ti yfypa<ptv rj ypaif/ti (where eVi must 
be supplied with the fut.) Id. Phaedr. 258 D; oaot tfiov ir. dfcrjKoaTe 
Id. Apol. 19 C. cf. Dem. 19. 13., 54. 19, al. 4. with the Art. and 

Partrc, oi w. ytvojxivoi who ever yet existed, Isocr. 215 E, cf. 353 B, 
Plat. Phaedo Il6 C, etc.: — the Partic. may be omitted, oi ir. npoSoTai 
Lycurg. 167. 4 ; 01 ir. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 14. 

irtopcoj, V. sub Tiaipos. 

Tro)pT]TiJS [v], 77, misery, distress, Antim. 58, Hesych. The forms nuprj 
and TTOipos are merely errors, Dind. Schol. Ar. PI. 33. 
TTOjpioo-is, ecus, ri, a callus on the eye, Galen, 
iruptvos, T], ov, V. TTCUpOS I. 

W(opo-€iSTis, es, like tufa, XlOos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3 : — of gall- 
stones, Galen. 

irtopo-KTiXi], fj, (TTwpos) a hardening of the scrotum, Galen., Poll. 4. 203. 

ir<opo-Xi)Ti.K6s, t], ov, (TTcupos) softening, relaxing, Paul. Aeg. 6. 109. 

■jru)p-6p.<j)a\ov, TO, a hardening of the navel, Galen. 

-irupos, 6, Lat. tophus, Ital. tttfa, acc. to Theophr. Lap. 7, I, foil, by 
Plin. 36. 28, a Mnd of marble, like the Parian in colour and solidity, 
but lighter ; it is the Trwpivos \'i6o% of Hdt. 5. 62, Ar. Fr. 429, cf. Siebel. 
Paus. 5. 10, 2., 6. 19, I. 2. a stalactite in caverns, Arist. Meteor. 

4. 10, 14. 3. a node on the bones, esp. on the joints of gouty 

persons, a chalk-stone. Id. H. A. 3. 19, 9, Diosc. 5. 108, etc.; cf. tfo- 
(TTcutriJ. 4. a stone in the bladder, Hipp. 230. 50, who also has the 

Dim. irajpiSiov, to. 5. a callus or substance exuding from frac- 

tured bones and joining their extremities, M. Anton. 9. 36. 

I7(i)p6s, a, 6v, blind, acc. to Suid. ; miserable, acc. to Hesych., etc. ; 
but only as the simple of raXamapos ; Trojpea) also is cited as an 
Elean word by Schol. Soph. O. C. 14 ; cf. Hesych., Traiptiv • Kr)htveiv, 
■ntvdeiv, etc. 

trupou, fut. waai, (vu/pos) to petrify, turn into stone, Pisid. ap. 
Suid. II. to cause a stone or callus to form; in Pass., of a stojie 

forming in the bladder, Hipp. Aer. 286. 2. to unite fractured bones 
by a callus (cf. TrSipos 5), Hipp. Fract. 779, Diosc. I. 89, 112 (ill): — 
Pass, to become hard, Arist. Audib. 38, Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. III. 
metaph. in Pass, to become hardened, callous, of the heart, Ev. Marc. 6. 
52, Ep. Rom. II. 7 ; and (when the eyes are mentioned), to be blinded, 
Lxx (Job 17. 7)._^ 

i70jpu)5Tis, er, (aSos) like tuff-stone, Galen., Hesych., s. v. airiKos. 

irupco^a, TO, a hardened part, callus, Hipp. Fract. 779, Poll. 4. 203. 

irupuais, eois, 17, the process by which the extremities of fractured bones 
are reunited by a callus (v. irSipos 5), Hipp. Fract. 766, 792. II. 
metaph. callousness, hardness, Tjjs KapSias Ev. Marc. 3. 5, Ep. Eph. 4. 
18 ; absol., Ep. Rom. 11. 25. 

irdis ; Ion. kws ; interrog. Adv. of manner, how f in what way or man- 
ner ? Lat. qui ? quoniodo 1 used in direct questions, as onais in indirect, 
Horn., etc. ; sometimes to express displeasure, II. 4. 26, Soph. O. T. 391, 
Ph. I031, Tr. 192 ; to express astonishment or doubt, ttois tlnas ; Aesch. 
Pers. 798, Soph. El. 407, etc. ; ttcus Xtytis ; Id. Ph. 1407 ; nws (prjs ; 
Aesch. Ag. 268, etc. ; irius Tavr' tAefas ; Id. Pers. 793 ; ttcDs tovt' (has 
av ; Plat. Polit. 309 C ; also, ttuis jXTj <pwixiv. . ; surely we must. Plat. 
Theaet. 161 E : — in dialogue to ask explanation, with a repetition of a 
word used by the previous speaker, SiKaia — Answ. ttws S'lKaia ; Soph. 
O. C. 832 ; fi^ 5i«atos wv — Answ. ttuis ixtj hiKaios ; Id. Tr. 412 ; avfJ-ISo- 
Ads — Answ. ttolis av/J-ffoXas ; Alex. MavSp. 4, etc. ; v. Cobet N. LL. p. 
16. 2. with a second interrog. in the same clause, irws kic r'lvos 

veojs TTOTc .. ^KCTf ; how and by what ship .. ? Eur. Hel. 1543, cf. 873; 
irais T( toCto Xiy€ti ; how say you and what? Plat. Tim. 22 B, cf. 
Theaet. 146 D, 208 E, etc. : — in these cases, some Edd. write the two 
questions separately, — ttZs ; ti rovro Xiyti^ ; and the like. 3. c. 

gen. modi, like ws, ttov, etc., 7ru)s dyuivoi riKOfXiv ; hoiu are we come off 
in it? Eur. El. 75 ; wcus ^xet irXrjOovs eTTiaKoiT(i Plat. Gorg. 431 C; v. 
eX^" B. II. 2. 4. with Verbs of selling, hoiv f at what price? like 

TToaov ; TTtus 6 airos wvios ; Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 480 ; rd 5' aX(pL6' 
vfuv TTcSs itTuXovv; .. Answ. rerrdpajv Spaxp-uiv .. rbv Koijuvov, Strattis 
KiVTjO. 1. 5. TTcus 5o«ers; v. Sokcoj I. 2. II. with other 

Particles, ttSs dv . . ; irws «e or /ctf . . ; how possibly .. 9 vSis av tjreir 
diro a(to . . XnTo'ijxrjV olos ; II. 9. 437 ; cf. Od. I. 65, etc. ; ttois &v ylvoir 
dv .. tKiiaKrpov voSSiv ; Eur. El. 534 :— so with Indie, II. 22. 202, Eur. 
Ale. 97, etc. b. in Trag., nws dv with the opt. is often used to ex- 
press a wish, O how might it be ? i. e. would thai it were . . ! Lat. O si .. I 
I 0 utinam ■ . I trSis dv ddvoiiu ; ttSj av dKoi/jnjv, etc., Soph. Aj. 389, Eur. 


Supp. 796, Hipp. 209, 345, al. ; rare in Com., Ar. Thesm. 22 ; a trace 
of this usage appears in Horn., Od. 15. 195 : — in late Prose, used in this 
sense with fut. or aor. 2 subj. without dv, M. Anton. 9. 40, v. Schaf. 
Melet. p. 100. 2. ttcus dpa .. ; in reply, how then? ttuis t dp' 

ioj .. ; 11. 18. 188, Od. 3. 22, al. 3. ttuis ydp .. ; also in reply, as 

if something had gone before, [^that cannot be], for how can . . ? II. 
I. 123, Od. 10. 337, etc. ; ttcus ydp kotoiSo ; Soph. Ph. 250, cf. 1383; 
V. infr. III. I. 4. ttws Se .. ; to introduce a strong objection, Trtlj 

oe (TV vvv fxf/xovas, icvov dSStts .. ; II. 21. 481, cf. Od. 18. 31, Aesch. Pr. 
41, 259. 5. TTUIS 67J ; how in the world? ttuis 5fj (pys ttoX^ixoio 

ixtdifixev ; II. 4. 351, cf. 18. 364, Aesch. Ag. 543, etc. : — also, ttuis ydp 
St] ; Od. 16.70: — ttSis SfjTa . . ; Aesch. Ag. 622, 12H, Ar. Nub. 79, etc. : 
— V. infr. III. 2. 6. ttws ical . . ; how, tell me .. ? Eur. Hec. 515, 

Phoen. 1354, etc. ; ttws Se «at .. ; Aesch. Pers. 721 : — but «at wis .. ; 
to introduce an objection, cf. Pors. Phoen. 1373, and v. sub /lat A. 11. 2, 
B. II. 2 : — hence, /cat ttws ; alone, how can it be? impossible ! Plat. Ale. 
I. 134 C, Theaet. 163 D, etc. 7. ttojs ov ..; how not so ..? i.e. 

surely it is so .. , ircDs ov Setvd fi'pyaade ; Thuc. 3. 66, cf. Ar. Nub. 398, 
Dem. 317. 12, etc. ; v. infr. ill. 3 : — ttws /i^ .. ; with Subj., how shall I 
prevent .. ? Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 10. 8. ttws ovv .. ; like ttois dpa .. ; 

Aesch. Supp. 297, 339, Soph. O. T. 568, etc. ; so, ttcus dv ovv .. , with 
opt., Aesch. Pers. 243, Eur. 1. T. 98. 9. ttIus ttot€ .. ; how ever .. ? 

Soph. O. T. 1 2 10. III. TTtDs foil, by several of the above- 

named Particles is often used in broken elliptical sentences, as, 1. 
ttws yap ; inserted parenthet. in a negative sentence, for how is it pos- 
sible? how can or could it be? hence in emphatic denial, ndyw fitv ovk 
ihpaaa, tovt iTTiaraixai, ovS' av av ' ttws ydp; Soph. El. 911 ; ovk 
diTepwv {ttws yap;), os ye.., Dem. 329. 15., 584. 2, cf. Plat. Soph. 
263 C, etc. ; o65' firi tt]v kariav Koracpvyduv (ttws ydp dv ;), offTis .. , 
Lysias94. 18: — opp. to it is tiZs ydp ov ; how can it but be? Lat. 
quidni? i.e. it must be so, Aesch. Cho. 754, Soph. El. 1307, Plat. 
Theaet. 160 C, al.; even ttws ydp; seems to be so used in Soph. Aj. 279, 
ubi V. Schaf., and cf. Koen Greg. p. 144. 2. ttws St) ; how so? 

Aesch. Eum. 601, Ar. Nub. 664, 673, etc. ; ttws hfjra ; Plat. Gorg. 469 
B. 3. TTttis 5' ov ; like ttws ydp ov ; (v. supr. I ), Plat. Theaet. 1 53 B, 
Rep. 457 B ; ttws 5' ovxi ; Soph. O. T. 1015, Ar. Pax 1027 ; but paren- 
thetically, Soph. O. T. 567: — TTCUS 8' OVK dv .. ; Aesch. Pr. 759. 4. 
TTCUS ovv ; how then ? how next ? Eur. Med. 1376, Hipp. 598, 1261, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 64, Dem. 379. 15. 5. ttcus Sokcis ; parenthet., in con- 

versation, how think you ? and so (losing all interrog. force), = Ai'ai', 
wonderfully, Valck. Hipp. 446, Br. Ar. PI. 742, Herm. Ar. Nub. 878, cf. 
Ach. 24 ; also, ttots o'iei ; Ar. Ran. 54 ; cf. doKew I. 2. IV. ttcus 

in indirect questions for on-cos, Aesch. Eum. 677, Soph. Tr. 991, Ar. Eq. 
613, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 36, etc. V. used by late writers in ex- 

clamations, TTCUS TTapaxprjjJia e^rjpdvOr] . . ! Ev. Matth. 21. 20; ttcus Svoko- 
Xws .. ! Ev. Marc. 10. 23 : cf. cus D. I. 

1TCJS, Ion. Kus, enclit. Adv. of manner, any way, at all, by any 
means, ov niv ttws aXiov TriXtr' opKiovll. 4. 158, cf. Od. 20. 392 ; dAAd 
yivoLTo TTWS Aesch. Ag. 1249; v. sub oiiircus, ^tjttcos : — often after 
other Advs. of Manner, oiSe ttws somehow so, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7 ; dAAcus 
TTWS in some other way. Id. An. 3. I, 20; TtxvtKws ttws lb. 6. I, 5 ; 
evaxqjxovws TTCUS Id. Cyr. I. 3, 9; sometimes merely to qualify their force, 
when it cannot be always rendered by any one English equivalent, dec ttous 
I!. 12. 211 ; imXa ttws II. 14. 104, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54 ; ndyis ttws Plat. 
Prot. 328 D, etc. ; rarely after Adjs., fifTajxtXTjTtKos ttws Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 8, I : — with Verbs, /cat cTuxe ttcus tov jxayov Hdt. 3. 78, cf. 108, 150 ; 
TjOas dn'i TTWS Twv T^crSe ixvBwv Soph. El. 372 ; TTpdcraovris ttws ravra 
Thuc. 2.3; aTTwKVTjcrdv ttws Id. 3. 20 ; often after ydp, tveart ydp ttws . . 
TTi TvpavviSi vuoTjixa Aesch. Pr. 224, cf. Cho. 958, etc. : — but most com- 
mon after hypothet. Particles, ciVcus, idv or Tjv ttws, Lat. si qua, si forte, 
Od. 14. 460, Soph. O. C. 1770, Tr. 584, Ar. Vesp. 399, etc. : — rarely 
alone, somehow, by chance, rd ydp Kdrayp-a Tvyxdvw pi^acrd ttws Soph. 
Tr. 695. II. -iris, not enclitic, in a certain way, opp. to aTrAcus, 

Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; oux 6 aTrAcus dpyi^ofxivos, dXX' 6 ttcus Id. Eth. N. 2. 
5, 3 ; dAAd ttcus TrparTOjxiva Kai ttws veixofiiva SiKaia lb. 5. 9, 15 ; ttcus 
e'xff lb., etc. 2. ttcus /xiv . . , ttSjs 5e . . , in one way . . , in another . . , 
cited from Themist. ; ttcus ixtv . . . oXws Se .. , Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 5 ; cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299. (Strictly speaking, ttcus is Adv. of ttos, whence 

TTOll, TTof, TT^, CtC.) 

TTCdrdofiai, Ep. impf. ttwtwvto II. : Dor. fut. Trwrdofxai [a] Ar. Lys. 
1013 : aor. tTTWTTjOtjv Anth. P. 7. 699, (e^-) Babr. i 2. i. Ep. for ttot- 
(being a Frequentat. form, as (TTpwipdw of CTpetfcu, ircuAeo/iai of TToXiofiai, 
etc.), to fly about, XiOoi ttwtwvto II. 12. 287 ; OTTivOapiZts h. Ap. 442 ; 
^vxa'i doeHewv .. -nwruivTai ej/ aAYecri Pind.Fr. 97 ; Ion. pres. TrwrdaKtrai 
d^(/3poTos a'iyXr] Orac. ap. Marin. V. Procl. 28, cf. Lob. Phryn. 581. 

Tra)TT|eis, ecrcra, tv, flying, Nonn. D. 8. 177, etc. 

TTCUTfJp.a, TO, V. sub TTOTTJ/xa. 

iTcov, eos, TO, pi. TTwta, rd (v. TToifj.Tjv) : — Ep. Noun, a flock, often in 
Hom. both in sing, and pi. ; always of sheep, and in phrases, oi'wv /xiya 
TTwv II. 3. 198, etc. ; oi'cui' Trcuea Od. 11. 402 (in 12. 129, 'opp. to Poiuv 
dyeXai, as also to avwv avBoaia, alywv aivoXia) ; TTweai fiTjXwv 4. 
413, etc. ; and in Hes. Op. 5 14, TTcuea absol. for flocks of sheep. — It is 
cited by Arist. Poet. 21, 26, as one of the five nouns ending in v. 

iTcSug, o, a kind of heron, Arist. H. A. 9. iS, 2 (as cited by Hesych. ; 
Bekk. tpwv^) ; iruivY^ in Anton. Lib. 5, E. M. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 72. 


P, p. pw, TO, indecl., seventeenth letter of the Gr. Alphabet, as numeral 
p'=-loo, but p 100,000: reckoned as a semivowel by Arist. Poet. 20, 


1354 


pa 


3. I. in the Indo-Europ. languages p generally remains un- 

changed ; but Gr. p is sometimes, though rarely, represented by /, as 
flp-os, ep-iov, Lat. vell-us, vill-us, Goth, vull-a (wool) ; ovp-ov, ur-ina, 

0. Irish _/wa/; but this change is more common in Gr. itself, cf. AA 

1. II. Dialectic and other changes : 1. Aeol., a. at the 
beginning of words /3 was often prefixed, replacing the digamma, as 
fipuSov PpaKos Pp'i^a for poSov paicos p'l^a, Greg. Cor. 638, cf. 689, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. p. 34. b. in the middle of words eip became epp, as eyippai 
(pO(ppaj for kyupcu fOe'ipoj, Koen. Greg. 587, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 8. 5 : but 
o'lKTippcu for oi/cTflpco, lb. c. at the end of words cr passed into p, as 
ovTop i-mrop aKkrjpoTTjp for ovTOS ltttios ffKkrjpoTTjs, Plat. Crat. 434 C ; 
the Eretrians were noted for this over-use of p, cf. Strab. 448, and v. sub 
pairaKi^aj : so also in Lacon., iraXeup uiop ajiaip for TtaXai6s 6(6s ^ws 
{dws avcos) ; and sometimes in the middle of a word, as irapTadfs /xip- 
yuaai for iraardSis jx'itjyovaai, Ahrens D. Dor. § 8 ; cf. "Lit. arbor arbos, 
honor honos. 2. in Att., a. pp replaced the Ion. and old Att. pa, 
as appr\v Odppos nvppus for aparjv Oapaos irvparos, Koen. Greg. 630 : but 
wvppos occurs in Hdt. ; and in Dor. pp is occasionally found, Ahrens D. 
Dor. p. 102. 3. in some words p is transposed, mostly in Poets, for 
metrical reasons, as Kapros Ep. for tcparos, drapiros for aTpairo^, KpaSirj 
for KapSla ; but it is sometimes dialectic, as ISapSiaros Dor. for PpaSiaros. 
^poraxos for tidrpaxos ; some of the Ep. forms are also Ion., Koen. Greg. 
337; a[id in Att. Opaaos and Odpaos are both used with a modification of 
the sense, v. Bpdaos. III. p at the beginning of a word was pro- 
nounced so strongly (v. infr. 4), as to make a short vowel at the end of 
the word before long by position : — however this is only the case when 
two words are closely connected, as the Prep, and Subst. or Adj. and the 
Subst., and when the short vowel is in arsi, as, ipvxp'') vto ptir^s II. 15. 
171, cf. 8. 25, Od. 18. 262, Ar. Nub. 416 ; seldom in thesi, as II. 24. 
755, Od. 13.438, Ar. Thesm. 781, Nub. 344: many examples are quoted 
from Find, by Bockh v. 1. O. 8. 23 (30), P. I. 45 (86) ; from Trag. and 
Com. by Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 159, Markl. Supp. 94, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 
219, Monk Hipp. 461 : acc. to Meineke, Com. Frr. 2. 303 sq., a short 
vowel was always long in this position in the old Comedy ; — ntpvcriv 
[-uw], as if Tiippvaiv, in Theocr. 29. 26, is dub. 2. by reason of 
this strong pronunc, p was regularly doubled after a Prep, or a privat., 
and after the augment, as drropp'iiTTa) appojaro^ fpff'' eppijf>a : so always 
in Prose : but the Poets take the licence of using a single p, esp. in 
compos, with an Adj. or Prep., as KaW'ipoos, dvopiirTOj, ipiipe ; even with 
a, as dpojaros (Anth. P. 11. 206); more rarely in a primary word, 
as irvpixi], V. Jac. A. P. 78, 498, 774 : but these licences are not freq. in 
Hom., and very rare in Att. On the other hand ■wpoptai is always used in 
good Greek, not irpoppeoj. 3. if p begins a word, it takes the rough 
breathing, except in the words 'Papos, papos ; but in Aeol. p was never 
aspirated, Schaf. Greg. 588, A. B. 693. Double p in the middle of words, 
which used to be printed pp (cf. Lat. PyrrAws, arrkabo) is now commonly 
pp, as in old Mss., cf. Bast Greg. Cor. 733. Some old Gramm. wrote p 
after a tenuis and p after an aspirate in the middle of a word, as 'Arpeus, 
dcpfioi ; and in reduplicated words beginning with p, as p^pamaiMevos, 
p(pviTaiiJ.evos, some would write pe/5-, on the analogy of ■ni(p[Kr)Ka, Tt- 
0pap.iJ.ai., etc., Gottling Accent, p. 205. In Greek, the first and second 
syll. seldom both began with p, as in Lat. rams, roris, ruris, etc. ; pdpos, 
pcxipos and reduplicated pfs. seem to form the only exceptions : but the 
repetition of p was not rare when the first was preceded by a mute, as 
Bpavpajv, (ppovpd, Kpatpa, and in the middle of words, dpapev, opojpev, 
•ftpapos : Lob. Paral. I4 sq. 4. p was called by the Ancients the 
dogs letter, littera canina (acc. to Lucil.), irritata canisquod' rr' quam 
pliirima dicat, v. Seal. Varro de Ling. Lat. vi (p. 192 Bip.), et ad Pers. 
I. 109. 

pd [a], enclit. Particle, Ep. for apa (q. v.), often in Horn., and Pind. ; 
more rarely (in lyric passages) in Trag., ^ pa Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 
172 ; Tj pa lb. 177 ; in Ar. Pax 114, Thesm. 260, Dind. restores dp'. — 
This is the only monosyll. Particle not ending in «, which allows elision. 

pa, poet, for pdhiov, cited from Alcman (26) by ApoU. Dysc. in A. B. 
566 ; from Soph, and Ion by Strab. 364. It is the old Root (pat, like 
irpait), to which belongs the Comp. pawv : cf. the Ep. forms pea, peta. 

fia, TO, the root of a plant of the species Rheum, to which belongs our 
rhubarb (i.e. Rha barbarum), Diosc. 3. 2 ; growing near the river Rha 
or Volga, whence its name acc. to Ammian. Marc. 22. 8, 28 ; cf. pfiov. 

^dPacrcrco, Att. -ttco, = pdaaui, dpdaaw, to make a noise, esp. by 
dancing or beating time with the feet, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. Low Germ. 
rabastern : — also dppaPdaaw {ot dpa^daaai), Hesych.: — hence dppdpa|, 
o, a dancer, and metaph. a brawler. 

paPpC, pappovi, paPPouvC, o my Master, Hebr. words in N. T. 

paPScvop-ai, Dep. to angle as with a rod, cf. palBSlov I. 2. 

f)apST)-<()6pos, ov, poet, for palJSo<p6pos,=6vpao(p6pos, Lyc. 1 1 39. 

papSiJo), to beat with a rod or stick, to cudgel, Ar. Lys. 587, Pherecr. 
AouAoS. 12 ; p. SevSpa to thresh trees, to bring down the fruit, Theophr. 
CP. I. 19, 4, etc. ; eXaias lb. 5. 4, 2 ; p. jrvpovs to thresh out wheat, 
Lxx (Ruth 2. 17). 

pApSivos, r], ov, (pdlSSos) made of rods. Gloss. 

papSiov, TO, Dim. of pd^Sos, a little rod or shoot, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 
6 ; the wand of Hermes, Babr. 117. 9, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 12 : diro ^alSdiov 
olaKt^taOai, of horses, Strab. 828. 2. a tendril appended to the lips 
of certain fishes, which are said pajSSeiieaBai rois iv rai arvfiari, a 
KaXovaiv ol dAiffs pa05ta Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 3. an iron pin or 
stile, used in encaustic painting, Lat. veruculum, Plut. 2. 568 A, cf. Ath. 
687 B. II. a name of the plant dXi/iOS, Diosc. Noth. I. 1 20. 

^ap8iar|ji6s, 6, o flagellation, Eccl. : — also papS.CTTjS, ov, u, a ft-Ogger. 
Ms. in Mus. Borgli. p. 5G Scliov^. 


papSo-SiaiTos. ov, living by the painter's stile (paBS'iov), epith. of Par- 
rhasius, a parody on dfipoSiaiTos, Ath. 543 D, 687 C. 

^aP8o-ei,5T)S, £S, like a rod, striped-looking, dvdos Geop. 12.37; y^P<poi 
Hippiatr. : — also f)apSui8i]S, cj, Byz. 

papSo-Xo-yia, y, a gathering of rods. Gloss. 

papSo-jiavreia, rj, divining by a ivand or staff, Cyrill. 3. 75 C. 

paP8o-(jLaxta, fig^("^g with a staff ot foil, Plut. Alex. 4. 

papSovop.«co, to be paliSovopos, sit as umpire. Soph. Tr. 516. 

pap8o-v6p.os, ov, {vepcu) holding a rod or wand ; hence, like fia^Sov- 
Xos, of the Rom. lictors, Plut. Aemil. 32 : an umpire, Hesych. 

paP86o[i.ai, Pass, to be striped (cf. pd^Sos II), Jo. Lyd. 

pdp8os, T), a rod, wand, stick, switch, Lat. virga, Hom. ; lighter than 
the PaicT-qpia or walking-stick, v. Xen. Eq. II, 4, cf. 8, 4; (but = /3a«- 
TTjpia, Ev. Matth. 10. lo, al.) : — also the young shoot of some trees, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, cf Schneid. Ind. — Special uses : 1. a magic 

wand, as that of Circe, Od. 10. 238, 319, etc. ; that with which Athena 
touched Ulysses, to restore his youthful appearance, XP^'^^'-V po-H^V f'rc- 
pdaaaro Od. 16. 172 ; that with which Hermes overpowers the senses of 
man, II. 24. 343, Od. 5. 47 ; that with which Hades rules the ghosts, 
Pind. O. 9. 51, cf. Horat. Od. I. 10, 18, and 24. 16 (v. pajitiov I. l) : 
a divining rod, Hdt. 4. 67. 2. a fishing-rod, Od. 12. 251 : — also 

a limed tzvig, for catchmg small birds, Ar. Av. 527. 3. a spear- 

staff ox shaft, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3 and 16. 4. a staff of office, like the 

earlier aKTjwTpov, Pind. O. 9. 50, Plat. Ax. 367 A : — dub. in Aesch. Supp. 
248 for pa^dovxos. 5. the wand borne by the ^aTpaihus, t-nl pdfiSw 

pvOov v(palvea6ai Call. Fr. 138, cf. Pans. 9. 30, 3, and v. aKTjinpov : 
hence, /card pdpSov kireaiv according to the measure of his (Homer's) 
verses, Pind. I. 4. 66, ubi v. Dissen. (3. 56), cf. Gottling praef. Hes. p. 
xiii. 6. a rod for chastisement, p. Koafiovaa Plat. Legg. 700 C ; 

p.d(jTi^ q p. a riding-rod, Xen. Eq. 8, 4 ; p. 0or]X.dTis an ox-goad, Anth. 
Plan. 200 ; ^alveaOai p6l35ois Plut. Alex. 51, cf. Anth. P. II. 153 : — later, 
al pd/35oi the fasces of the Roman lictors, Plut. Popl. 10, LucuU. 36 ; dv- 
OvnaTos Trpos irevTi pdffSovs C. 1. 4033. 18., 4034. II ; cf. pa^tovopos, 
pa^Soixos. 7. a shepherd's staff or crook, Lxx (Mich. 7. 14). 8. 
lb. (Ps. 73- 3), p. KXTjpovo/ilas seems to imply a measuring-rod. II. 
a stripe or strip, II. 12. 297 : a streak of light caused by refraction from 
the sun, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 6., 3. 6, 3, Mund. 4, 22, Theophr. Sign. I, 
1 1 ; a streak or stripe on the skin of animals, SiairoiKiXa pd/35oi5 Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 25, cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C; of clothes, Poll. 7. 53; 
cf. palihitiTos : the flute of a column, cf. pd^Suais : of minerals, a vein, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 6, etc. III. in Gramm., 1. a 

line, verse, Schol. Pind. I. 3. 63. 2. a critical mark, like ojSeXdj, 

Hesych. (In sense it comes near to pairis, porraXov ; but v. Curt. Gr. 
Et.no. 513.) 

papSovxeco, to be a pafihovxos, carry a rod or wand, esp. as a badge of 
office, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 D : — of the Roman lictors, to bear the fasces, 
Dio C. 48. 43 ; but in Pass, to have the fasces borne before one, Plut. 
Num. 10. 

papSovxCa, fj, at Rome, the insignia of the lictor, the fasces, Plut. Fab. 

4, Cic. 16. 

papSovxiKos, 77. ov, of or for pafihovxia. Gloss. 

pap8ovxos, 6, (e'xcu) one who carries a rod or staff of offce : 1. 
a judge, umpire at a contest. — PpaPevrfis, Plat. Prot. 338 A. 2. a 

magistrate's attendant, a staff-bearer, beadle, Ar. Pax 734; so, prob., 
in Thuc. 5. 50: — so, at Rome, of the lictors who carried the fasces, Polyb. 

5. 26, 10, etc.; cf. paPSovopos, pafi5o<p6pos: — also paffSovxoi, al, female 
attendants on Oenanthe, mother of Agathocles, Id. 15. 29, 13. 

papSo<j>opeoj, to carry a wand or stick, Strab. 783. 

f)aP8o-(j)6pos, ov, carrying a rod or staff, v. pa(3Sr](p6pos. 2.= 
pal35ovxos 2, at Athens, a sort of beadle or constable, Schol. Ar. Pax 734; 
at Rome, a lictor, Polyb. 10. 32, 2. 3. as astrolog. term, applied 

to the planets, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 262, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 5. 31. 

paP8uS'T]S, es, V. sub pal35oei5rjs. 

papScoSia, ^, and f)ap8cp86s, d, as some wrote for patf/cuS-, considering 
these words as deriv. from pd/35os ; but v. patpwhos fin. 

fidpScofia, TO, a rod or bundle of rods, Hesych. 

^dpScoo-is, fj, the fluting of columns, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2 ; cf. sq. 

papSuTos, r), ov, (as if from pajBSoai, cf. pdfiSos) made or plaited 
with rods, fi. Qvpai wicker covers, Diod. 3. 22. II. (pd/3So9ll) 

striped, Ipdria Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 16: of animals, striped, streaked, 
striated, Lat. virgatus, esp. lengthways, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6 : of columns, 
fluted, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4 : so of a cup, Polcmo ap. Ath. 
484 C. 

payds, dSos, 77, (^ayrjvat, p-qyvvp-t) a rent, chink, Anth. P. II. 407, 
Diod. I. 39 ; a crack of the skin, Diosc. I. 94 ; of the lips, Galen. 

f)aY8atos, a, ov, (^dySqv) tearing, furious, violent, of rain-storms, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 12, 17, Audib. 45, Diod. 2. 27, Plut. Timol. 28, Luc. Tim. 
3; of lightning, Wessel. Diod. I. I41, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 273; of 
drinking, Clem. Al. 185. 2. of persons, raging, firious, Teleclid. 

npuT. 7, Ar. Fr. 37, Antiph. "Aypoiic. 7; dis p. e^eXrjXvOev Diphil. YloK. 
2 ; p. tv Tots dywai Plut. Pelop. I : — to p. violence, Plut. 2. 447 A, 456 
C. Adv. -(US, Eccl. 

f)a78ai6TT)S, qros, 97, violence, fury. Poll. 4. 22. j 

pdY8i)v, Adv., (pdffcrco, p-qyvvp-i) tearingly, violently, Lat. raptim, Plut. 
3. 418 E. 

pdy{], Tj, =payds, prjypa, Hipp. 235. 41., 236. 4, etc. 
pdYiJco, fut. (fo), (pd^) to gather grapes, Theocr. 5. 113. 
pdYiKos, rj, ov, (pd^) of berries or grapes, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 
payCov [a], to. Dim. of /5df, E. M. 705. 52 (Gaisf. fiay'i). II. a \ 

poisonous kind of spider, Aiit. ; v. sub pd;f . 


payO'^'STls, «?, like berries or grapes ; p. xitwv in the eye, the choro'id 
membrane, Greenhill Theophil. p. 159. 8. 

piiYoeis, eaaa, ev, {payrj) torn, rent, burst, Scpos Nic. Th. 821. 

^aYO-XoYos. ov, gathering berries or grapes, ex^vos Anth. P. 6. 45 : — 
paYoXo-yeio, to gather them, Schol. Theocr. 5. 113; and -XoYia, f), Suid. 

paYo-TTOvs, jroSos, 6, 77, with chapped feet, E. M. 810. 28. 

pd,y6ti>, only in E. M. 703. 3, and Suid., paywaai " rtp.eTv, prob. f. 1. for 
paKii)(yat. 

pdYiS-rjs, es, = payoiiSr)!, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 4, v. Lob. Phryn. 76. 
^aSaXos, Tj, ov, v. sub poSavos. 
pdSafivos, 6, V. sub opoSa/JVos. 

^a8ap.vc>)5T)S, cj, (eiSos) //^e a yojtng shoot, Schbl. Nic. Th. 543. 
fjdSaviJoj, V. sub poSdvij. 
^aSavos, 17, ov, v. sub poSavos. 

p^Sia, TO., a kind of easy shoes, Pherecr. Incert. 76, Plat. Com. Incert. 55. 
paSivaKt], 17, the Persian name for a black strong-smelling petroleum. 
found at Ardericca near Susa, Hdt. 6. 1 19, 4. 

paSivos, )?, ov, Aeol. PpaSivos, a, ov : — poet. Adj. slender, taper, 
IjidadKri II. 23. 583; aKovrts Stesich. 50; Kioves Ibyc. 52; of plants, 
op?raf Sappho 105 ; (poivi^ Theogn. 6 ; Kvirdpiiraoi Theocr. 11. 45., 27. 
45. 2. of the form of the youthful limbs or body, taper, slim, 

TToSey h. Cer. 183, Hes. Th. 195 ; x^'P^^ Theogn. I002 ; p,rjpot Anacr. 65 ; 
iraiKoi Id. 104, ubi v. Bgk.; fipaSivdv 'AippoS'tTav Sappho 91, cf. Theocr. 
10. 24 ; awp.aTa Xen. Lac. 2,6; pahivos toi nrjieei tov crw/xaTOS Plut. 2. 
723 D ; oft. in Anth. 3. generally, tender or mobile, oaae Aesch. Pr. 

400 ; and the Gramm. give evKivrjros among other interpretations. (From 
j^PAA or BPAA ; cf. poS-avrj, pad-dvrj, pod-avos and paS-a\6t, 6p65- 
a/jtvos and paS-ajxvos, pdS-i^, pi(-a, and perh. poh-6v (Aeol. IBpoSov) ; so 
that the orig. notion would be lithe, pliant ; cf. Hesych., paSi? • to d/n- 
ipoTepwae iyiceKXi)ievov.) 

^dSi^ [a], i/cos, b, a branch, Nic. Th. 378, 533, Al. 57, 331 ; of the 
palm, a frond, Diod. 2. 53. (Cf. Lat. radix.) 

pai8ios, a, ov ; Att. also os, ov Eur. Med. 1375 : Ep. and Ion. p-qCSios, 
Tj, ov, [r], as always in Horn. ; in Theogn. also pijSios, t), ov (but v. 
infr.) : — Degrees of Comparison : the regul. Comp. paSidirepos (which 
occurs in Byz.) is cited from Hyperid. by Poll. 5. 107, perhaps by error 
for paSUarepos, which occurs in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 D, Arist. Probl. 
2. 42, 2, Polyb. II. I, I., 16. 20, 4: — but the form pdaiv, paov (from 
pa) is more common, Thuc. 5. 36, etc.; Ion. pr/laiv, prjtov Hipp. 538. 
26; Ep. pr]iT(pos II. 18. 258., 24. 243; contr. prjrepos Theogn. 1370 
(and Lachm. restores this form for prjSios in 574, 577); Dor. parepos 
Find. O. 8. 78 (cf. Bockh v. I. ad 60, Lob. Phryn. 402) ; a form pqaacov 
is cited in E. M. 158. 15 : — Sup. paaros, rj, ov, Att. ; Ion. and Ep. prj- 
laTos, Od. 4. 565, Dor. pdiaros Theocr. II. 7; contr. pfjoTos Timon. 
Fr. 41 ; Ep. prjiraTos, v. infr. B. III. fin. : the regul. form paSidiTaros 
only in Theod. Prodr. : cf. also ^Sos. (V. pa, pea, pefa.) Easy, 
ready, and so easy to make or do, opp. to xa-^fTos (Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 27), 
Tiv'i for one, II. 20. 265, Od. 16. 221 ; prj'iStov toi ewos a word easy for 
thee to understand and follow, 11. 146, cf. h, Ap. 534; olfxos prjiSir] 
an easy road, Hes. Op. 290; raxiis ydp"Ai5rjs pdaTos dvSpl SvdTvx^t 
Eur. Hipp. 1047 : — c. inf , Tatppos priiS'iT] Trepr^aai easy to pass over, II. 
12. 54 ; p-qhepot TTo\ep.'i^uv ^aav 'Axaioi easier to fight with, 18. 258 ; 
prj'iTepoi . . 'Axaiotaiv ivaiptjxtv easier for them to slay, 24. 243 ; ov 
p7]i5i kaTi Btuiv epiKvdea Suipa avSpda ye dvrjToifft Safirjixevat 20. 265, 
cf. Od. 16. 211. 2. paOLuv hoTL it is easy, c. inf., paBiov iroXiv 

aelaai d(pavpoTepois Pind. P. 4. 484 ; Tofs ydp biKaioLS dvrex^i-v ov 
pddiov Soph. Fr. 99, cf. Ph. 1395, Ar. Thesm. 68, Thuc. 6. 21, Plat., 
etc.; c. acc. et inf, Tvpavvov evae^eiv ov paSiov Soph. Aj. 1350, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 10; x^^f'^i' to -noieiv, to Se KeXevaat p. Philem. 'Etp. 
2 ; paov wapatvetv rj iraOovTa uapTepeiv Menand. Monost. 471, etc. ; — 
also, (iqaTo'i tlaiv dp.vve(j6ai. = pqbidv hoTiv avrovs d/xiiveadai, Thuc. 4. 
10 ; also, pqarai Is to PKaTTTeaOai (sc. a'l v^es) Id. 7. 67. b. also, 

pqSiov eOTi it is a light matter, you think little of doing, Trap' iip-iv p. 
^evoKTOveiv Eur. Hec. 1247; to emTi/xdv p. Kat iravTOt elvat Dem. 13. 
27. II. of persons, easy, ready, complaisant, obliging, affable, 

Lat. facilis, commodus, pdovi XPV'^^'^'- '''V ^''^''tttoj Id. II. 21 ; so, p. 
fi&ea Eur. Hipp. III5 ; pdSios tov Tpoirov Luc. Merc. Cond. 40. 2. 
in bad sense, reckless, unscrupulous, Luc. Alex. 4 ; cf. B. I. 2, paSiovp- 
y6s. 3. paojv yeveadai to be easier, get better, of a sick person, 

Hipp. 419. 43, (and of pain, ■qv 5e pif) paov 77 lb. 45) ; wairep p. eaop.ai 
shall feel easier, better, Dem. 1118. 29; toOt' tjv Troiys, p. eaei Theo- 
pomp. Com. ^tv. I ; EvpcniSov p.vi]a6rjTL, Koi p. eaei Philippid. 4>iA.aS. 
1 : cf. patrol. 

B. Adv. pqbiwi, Ep. and Ion. prjiSlojs, as always in Hom., easily, 
lightly, readily, willingly, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; in Att., often, paSiaiS cpepeiv 
. to bear lightly or with equanimity, to make light of a thing, Eur. Andr. 
744, etc. ; p. dvex^<^^o-i- lb. 232 ; p. diroXe'iireiv to leave not umvillingly, 
Thuc. 1.2. 2. in bad sense, lightly, recklessly, rashly, p. irepl 

fieydXaiv fiovXeveaOat lb. 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 917 B ; paS'icus ovtoj in this 
easy, thoughtless way. Id. Rep. 377 B, 378 A. 3. of things, TaXdvTov 
paStcos afioj easily, fully, worth a talent, Isae. 72. 38 ; oil fi. hardly, 
scarcely, Plut. Lyc. 31, cf. Wytt. 2. 39 B. II. Comp., paov 

<pipeiv Thuc. 8. 87 ; paov ojivvvat Kai emopKelv fj otiovv nothing so easy 
or natural, Dem. 1269. 13 ; Ion. p-rjiov Hipp. 538. 26 ; also prjiTepus, 
Id. 588. 23., 601. 10. III. Sup. pqoTa, esp. in phrases, fiaOTa <pepeiv 
Soph. O. T. 320, 983 ; ojs pqara (pepeiv Aesch. Pr. 104, Soph. Fr. 236, 
cf. Eur.Supp. 954, Thuc.3. 82, etc.; p. Te ical TjSicrra IStoTeveiv Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 9 ; later, and rov pdoTov, eic tov p. Dion. H. dc Comp. 25, Plut. 
Fab. II : — Ep. prjLTaTa Od. 19. .^77., 21. 75 


Hermot. 71 (with an allusion to the tricks of sleeping fancy). 2. to 
act thoughtlessly or recklessly, to do wrong, misbehave, Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 
25., 8. 4, 5, Oec. 20, 16; so in Pass., yvovs TrXetara (as L. Dind. for 
■nXeiaTovs) pqSiovpyeiffOai Id. Lac. 5, 2 : — generally, to play the rogue, 
KXe-nTei, TeXwvei, pa5ioup76rApollod. Com. Incert. 1. 13, cf. Plut. 2.602 A; 
p. ev TaTs eipTjixepiai to make fraudulent entries, lb. 829 D. II. to 

live an easy, lazy life, take things easily, opp. to vpovoeiv, (juXoirovtlv, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8, cf Hier. 8, 9, etc. III. c. acc. to treat 

slightingly, slight, neglect, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 284. 

pa8i.oi;pYT]p.a, to, a reckless act, criyne, Dion. H. I. 77> Plut. Pyrrh. 6, etc. 

paSiovpYia., i], ease in doing, facility, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34 ; (prob. the 
interpr. evicoXia in Suid., Phot., etc., refers to this passage). II. 
easiness, laziness, sloth, lb. 7. 5, 74> Mem. 2. I, 20, etc. 2. reckless- 
ness, want of principle, wickedness, Polyb. 12. 10, 5 ; esp. lewdness, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 20, and perhaps Cyr. I. 6, 34 : fraud, Plut. Cato Mi. 16. 

paSiovpYiKuis, Adv. fraudulently ; Comp. -orepov, Byz. 

paSioupYOS, ov, {*epyai) properly, doing things easily ; but only used 
in bad sense, u?tscrtipulous, reckless, p. eivai ev tois Xdyois Kai ev toTs 
epyois Arist. Virt. 6, 5 : as Subst. a knave, rogue, Polyb. 4. 29, 4, Plut. 
2. 602 A ; esp. for irXaaToypatpos, a forger. Phot., etc. : — Adv. -ySis, 
Epiphan. 2. of things, opp. to ayvos, impure, Bvaiai Xen. Symp. 

8, 9 : — Comp. Adv. -OTepov in this sense, Arr. An. 2. 5. 

^dfoj, =pufcu (q. v.), to snarl, as a dog. metaph. of men, Cratin. At^A. 3. 

f>a9aYCw, to make a 7ioise, Hesych. s. v. eppaOdyei ; cf. avppayaOioi. 

^(i9aY0S [p5], d,=p69os, Schol. Nic. Th. 194, cf Epigr. Gr. 1049. 4. 

pixQaivu), = pa'tvoj, Hesych.; but in Phot., = ff7rf(pai, as Hesych. expl. 
pavdoj. 

pa9<i|j,iY£ [9a], iyyos, 17, a drop, II. 11. 536., 20. 501, Hes. Th. 
183. II. of solids, a grain, bit, Kovirjs paddfuyyes II. 23. 502. 

• — Cf. pavh. 

pa,Q5.y.\X,u>,= palvm, Opp. H. 5. 657, Nonn. D. 6. 256. 

paGaTTviYi?'^, {pdcracu, irvyfj) to give one a slap on the buttocks, Ar. 
Eq. 796 ; written poOovvy'i^ai in Suid., and Thom. M. cites po9o-iTvi- 
Yio'p.os, o. 

pa6d(r(ra), = /5a(Va), Phot., Hesych. XL. = -nXT]aaai, Hesych. 

pa6vjji€Ci>, to be pdOvjios, to leave off work, take holiday, Polyb. 10. 20, 
2. 2. mostly in bad sense, to be remiss, be idle, opp. to iroveai, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 6, Isocr. 3 D, etc. ; p. eiri tlvi Dem. 427. fin. ; -nepi tivos Polyb. 
2. 49, 9 ; Ti, nepi ti Diod. 2. 18., 14. 88. 

f)a9v|ji.-qT€ov, verb. Adj. one must be careless, Basil. 

pa0ii|xCa, f), easiness of temper, a taking thijigs easily, Thuc. 2. 39. 2. 
recreation, relaxation, amusement, Eur. Cycl. 203 ; in pi., al p. Kai ai 
atToviai Kai dpteXeiai Arist. Rhet. I. 11,4, cf. Polyb. 10. 19, 5. II. 
mostly in bad sense, indifference, sluggishness, laziness, Lys. 1 1 7. lo, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, al. ; p. Kai d/xeXeia Dem. 112. 4; p. KTqnaaOai to 
get a name for laziness, Eur. Med. 218. 2. heedlessness, rashness, 

TOV Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 99 B. 

^aQCjioiTOios, 6v, (iToieai) making thoughtless, careless, etc., Eccl. 

p(^-9up.os, ov, [pqSiov, paov) light-hearted, easy-tempered, thoughtless, 
careless, w pqOvpiOTaTe Plat. Theaet. 166 A. 2. mostly in bad sense, 
taking things easy, indifferent, lazy, sluggish, Lat. socors. Soph. El. 958, 
Isocr. 195 D; ovSeh ydp uiv p. eiiKXerjs dvrjp Eur. Fr. 239. II. 
of things, easy, Lat. securus, pios Isocr. 63 B ; pqdvp-oTdTrj KaTa^vyq Id. 
330 A ; Ta paOvp-OTaTa aipetaOai Plat. Crito 45 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. i. lo, 
4. III. Adv. -pais. Plat. Legg. 659 B, etc. 2. much like 

pqSiais, lightly, with equanimity, p. (pepeiv, vnoipepeiv Andoc. 32.17, Plat. 
Rep. 549 D, Legg. 879 C; p. exu-v Isocr. 236 C; vep'i ti Polyb. 4. 7, 
6; Comp. -dTcpov, Isocr. 127 D, 142 A; paSu/toTepcus Sidyetv Arist. 
Pol. 7. i6, 14. 

paia, J7, recovery from sickness, Hesych. ; v. pai^oj. 

paip-rjSov, Adv., {(laijios) as if crooked, E. M. 701. 12. 

f>aipo-€i8T|s, is, crooked-looking, Hipp. Art. 810, Mochl. 842, v. Foes. 
Oecon. : cf poiKoeiSrjs. 

paipd-Kpavos, ov, with crooked head, Kopvvrj Anth. P. 6. 35. 

paip6s, 7], ov, crooked, bent, esp. of bandy legs (v. sq.), to pailBov Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 31, 3; cf. PXaiaus, poiKos ; also, p. yvia, IBdais Nic. Th. 
801, Lyc. 262 ; vijpiTai, SpaKojv Id. 238, 917. (The orig. form seems 
to have been fpay-6s, cf. Lat. valgus, Goth, vraig (aKoXios) ;- — for the 
diphth. cf y'PAT {p-qyvvfu), pa'iai, if these words be akin.) 

pai.(3oa-KeXT|S, es, (oKeXos) crook-legged, irdyovpos Anth. P. 6. 1 96. 

paijSoTTis, 77TO?, 77, crookedness, Eust. 914. 47. 

f)ai.p6(o, (paifius) to make crooked, bend, Lyc. 563 : — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 
78. 16, etc. 

pai^w, Ion. ^i]i|^o) : fut. i'ffoj : (pa, pqcuv) : — to grow easier, more e'irfjir- 
a6/<?, of ailments, Hipp. 1034 B, 1139, etc. ^- °^ persons, to find 

relief, recover from illness, Hipp. Fract. 755, Plat. Rep. 462 D, Dem. 
13. 2 : /o take one's rest, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 68 (though the reading varies) ; 
sometimes c. gen., p. irdvaiv to rest from toil, Memnon 4 ; p. en vdaov 
Ach. Tat. 4. 16 ; cf pqdios II. 3. II. trans, to make easier, 

alleviate an illness, Hipp. Aph. 1 254. 

paivu, Pind., Att. : fut. pavw Antiph. ^iXod. i. 12, Lyc. I104, but Att 
also pavtti (like ^ai/i), Apoll. Dysc. de Adv.600. 28: — aor. eppdva Arched. 
QrjCT. I, cf Eur. Rhes. 73, Cycl. 402 ; Ion. epprjva Hipp. (v. infr.): — Med., 
aor. eppdvdprjv {irepi-) Plut., Ath. : — Pass., aor. eppdvdrjv Pind. P. 5. 1 35, 
Arist. Probl. (?) ; — pf. eppappai Persae. ap. Ath. 740 F, 3 pi. eppavTai 
Aesch. Pers. 571 (if Herm. is right) ; later eppaapai Schol. II. 12. 431. 
— Two irreg. Ep. forms must be noticed, imperat. aor. pdaaare Od. 30. 
150 ; and 3 pi. pf pass. eppdSarai 20. 354, with plqpf. eppdSaro. II. 12. 
431 [a] : — these are formed as if from another pres. f)d5u), which how- 


ptj^iovpyeui, to do things with ease or off-ha/id, ola TToXXd rj Oeos p. Luc, ^jevei does not appear in use. (The syuon. torms padaivw, ^ada/xi^ai. 


1356 pdios- 

pa.6a.aao> (cited by Hesych. and others), and pa$dixiy^, seem to shew that 
there was a threefold Root PAN (pav'ts), PAA (or APA, v. sub a'pSoi), 
and PA0). I. to sprinkle, besprhikle, with acc. of the object 

besprinkled, 1. properly with liquids, pdaaare (sc. Suifia vSari) Od. 
1. c. ; pdvov So/ious Com. Anon. 17, cf. Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 3; (povw 
TTtStov Find. I. 8 (7). no; ai'/iari Pajfiov Eur. I. A. 1589 ; kkaicu prjvas 
Hipp. Fract. 765 ; pvpois p. in KaXnidaiv Polyb. 31. 3, 17 • — Pass., Trvpyoi 
Kat eTrdAfifs aiptari ipajToiv eppaSar' II. 12. 431 ; alpari 5' eppdSarat 
ToTxoi Od. 20. 354 ; rd -rrpSaanra bid to paiveaOai p.kXava -ylviTai Arist. 
H. A. 6. 29, 6. 2. also of solids, to strew, bestrew, ittttoi paivovro 

KoviTi II. 1 1. 282 ; p. xQova Kapirw Nonn. D. 2. 65. 3. metaph., p. rivd 
vpLvw, vrjaov tvKoy'iats Find. F. 8. 81, I. 6 (5), 30 (cf. apScu If). II. 
to sprinkle, scatter, with acc. of the thing scattered or sprinkled, pavSi re 
neSoa' kyxiipaXov will scatter it, Eur. Fr. 388 (cf. palm I. fin.) ; pa'ivtiv 
to sprinkle (water) on the fish, Xenarch. Tiop<p. 6 ; paivtiv esrd 0Ki<papa 
to sprinkle (vinegar) in their eyes, Ar. Ran. 1441 ; fi. irvpovs Opp. H. 2. 
100; xoa5 Lyc. 1185 : cf Lob. Soph. Aj. 376. III. absol. to 

sprinkle water, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6 ; paviai p. to let water fall in drops. 
Id. Meteor. 3. 4, 17. 

pdLl'os, a, ov. Ion. prjios, rj, ov, = fiaStos, cited from Opp. C. lol (where 
however prjiov is prob. the neut. Compar.). 

paicTTTip, Tjpos, 6 and 17, (pa'ioj) a smasher, i. e. a hammer, II. l8. 477 
(where it is fem.), Aesch. Pr. 56, Call. Dian. 59 ; masc. in Anth. P. 6. 
117; xpi^f f'o'' dnb paiarfipos arrjaaL to set up a statue of one in beaten 
gold, Anth. P. 7. 5 : — generally, a destroyer, SaAos p. ptydpaiv Opp. H. 
6- 120- , 

fiaicTTTipios, a, ov, synashing, hammering, p. fSpcis the blacksmith's 
sweat or toil, Opp. H. 2. 28 ; rd paiaT-qpiathe hammers, Ib.5. 153. II. 
generally, destructive, pernicious, p. (pdppaKa, opp. to ccr^Ad, Ap. Rh. 3. 
803 ; c. gen., p. Ovpov lb. 790; vrjZv 4. 921. 

paio-TTjpo-Koiria, rj, a working with a hammer, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 4. 

pdicTTOS, a, ov. Dor. for pTjiaros ; v. paStos. 

fiaio-TO-TtiTros, ov, struck with the hammer, aK/j-oves Manetho I. 289, etc. 

paio), poet. subj. palrjai Od. 5. 221 : fut. pa'iaai (Siap-) Hom., Ep. inf 
(laiaiptvai Od. 8. 569: aor. eppaiaa, subj. pa'iari 23. 235 : — Pass., fut. 
(in nied.) pa'iaofxai (Siap-) II. 24. 355 : aor. eppaicrdrjv Hom. (Perh. 
akin to p-qyvvpi, cf. paifios.) To break, smash, shiver, shatter, p. v^a 
to wreck a ship, Od. 8. 569., 13. 151., 23. 235 ; p. rivd to cause one to 
suffer shipivreck, 5. 221 ; — in Pass., paiofievos one shipwrecked, Od. 6. 
326 ; vavs pataOuaa Ap. Rh. 2. 11 13 ; also, fdayavov kppaiaSr] it was 
shivered, II. 16.339; '''V tyKetpaXos ye SicL anios . . pa'ioiTo irpbs 

ovSe'i his brain would be dashed on the ground throughout the cavern, Od. 
9. 459 (Eur. expressed this by pa'tva, v. palvw 11) ; so, aiojv hi hariav 
ippaiadr] the manow came rushing through the bones. Find. Fr. 77. II. 
generally, to destroy, Ap. Rh. I. 617, Anth. P. 7. 529, etc. : — Pass, to be 
broken down, crushed by suffering, orav . . paiadfj Aesch. Fr. 189, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 268. 

^aKa, Hebr. word expressive of utter contempt, N. T. 

paK-EvSuT^s [C], ov, 0, wearing rags, surname of one Joseph /he 
Ragged, a monk who wrote on rhetoric, Walz Rhett. 3. 465 sqq. ; fem. 
-€v5iJTis, iSos, C. I. 8721. II ; also paKevSiiTos, ov, Hesych; and Verb 
^aK€v8i)Tt(o, to wear rags, occurs in Eccl. 

paKCTpi Jto, = paxf Tpi'^o), Plat. Com. Incert. 67. 

^aKerpov, to, a cooking utensil. Poll. 7. 25 : Hesych. has (3pdK£Tpov 

(Aeol. ?), a pruning-hook. 
paKia, v. sub pa\ia. 

paKiJuj, paKKiJco, f)aKxi?co, collat. forms of paxtC<^- 
^ctKivos [a], r], ov, ragged. Gloss. 

paKiov [a], TO, Dim. of pdicos, mostly in pi. rags, Ar. Ach. 412, Vesp. 
128, al. ; in sing., pdniuv ti tov iraXaiov dpdparos Ach. 415. 

f(aKLo-crvppaiTTd8T)S, ov, 6, a rag-stitcher, in Ar. Ran. 842, of Euripides, 
who tricked out his heroes in rags, cf. Ach. 411 sqq. 

paKis, i5o5, y, a twig, Hesych. 

paK0-8vrTr)S |^i3], ov, 6, (hvoj) clad in rags, Jo. Chrys. ; — paKoSvTOS, ov, 
ragged, otoXt] Eur. Rhes. 712 ; whence fiaKoStiTcu, Orig. 3. 346 C. 

fiaKoeis, eaaa, ev, ragged, torn, tattered, Anth. P. 6. 21. II. 
like payoeis, wrinkled, lb. II. 66. 

pd.Kos [a], cos, TO, a ragged, tattered garment, (>dK0% dp<pi0aKea6ai 
Od. 6. 178, cf. 13. 434., 14. 342, 349 ; dvd' IpaTiov pev e'xc"' paKOS Av. 
PI. 540; pdKos (popei Antiph. "irpar. 1. 6, cf. Philem. Incert. 53 ; — often 
in pi. pdKea, Att. pdurj, rags, tatters, Od. 14. 512., 18. 67, 74., 19. 507, 
al., Hdt. 3. 129, Soph. Ph. 39, 274; (never in II.). 2. generally, 

a strip of cloth, pdKea (poivUea Hdt. 7. 76 : even a strip of flesh, auiparos 
p. Aesch. Fr. 1023. 3. collectively, rag, lint, Hipp. 472. 30, 

Diosc, etc. II. in pi., also, re?its in the face, wrinkles, Ar. PI. 

1065. III. metaph. a rag, remnant, eiKaaai to epe'imov pdnei 

oLKias Anon. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13 ; of an old seaman, dX'ioio l3iov 
fiaKos Anth. P. 9. 242, cf 7. 380, Luc. Tim. 32. — The Aeol. form jlpdicos 
(q. V.) loses the contemptuous sense. (This Aeol. form, as well as the 
sense, suggests a deriv. from /^PAF (v. p-qyvvp-i) : but the interchange 
of y and k is questionable, and Curt, would refer pdKos to the same Root 
with XdKos, XaKLS, lacero, lacerna, cf. Skt. vraik' (scindere). Yet the 
usage of paKoopai, (idtcojais, compared with Lat. ruga {vruga), A. S. 
wrinc-le, favours the old deriv.) 

paKO-<j)Opc«), to wear rags or tatters, Schol. Ar. Pax 739: — the Adj. 
-<|>6pos, ov, occurs in Eccl. 

paKoco, (pdKos) to tear in strips ; Pass., Plut. 2. 642 E. II. metaph. 

to make wrinkled, Clem. Al. 281 : — Pass., eppaKwpeva Trpoacoira wrinkled 
faces, Diosc. 5. 102. 2. in Pass, to be dispersed all about, paicovadai 
tv tSi aijp.aTL Hipp. 507. 51. 


^aKTT|pios, a, ov, (pdaaoj) fit for striking with, Kevrpa Trag. ap. 
Hesych. II. peXri fiouiv dvavXa Kat p. broken, discordant, 

(ipO(pu;Sr] Kal 6opvl3uj5r] Hesych.) Soph. Fr. 631. 

paKTOs, T), vv, (pdaaoj) broken, rugged, Lyc. 92. II. as Subst. 

a cliff, Hesych. 

f)dKTpi.a, fj, {paicros) a pole for beating fridt-trees, esp. olives, with. 
Poll. 7. 146., 10. 130: fiiKTpiov, T<5, is dub. in Phot, and Hesych. 

poiKuSi^s, €s, (eISos) ragged, x'TCOi/fV/foj, Dio C. 65. 20. 2. 
wrinkled, Anth. P. 5. 21 ; in Galen, of the worn and chafed skin of bed- 
ridden people. 

paKiojia, TO {pd/cuo}) in = pdnT], pdicia, rags, Ar. Ach. 432. 

paKcocrvs, rj, (panocu) a becoming ragged or wrinkled, as the skin, when 
the flesh under it is shrunk, Galen., Faroemiogr. 

pdppa, TO, (palvw) anything sprinkled, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 37. 

pd|jip.a, TO, {pdiTTOj) anything sewn or stitched, a seam, hem. Find. Fr. 
55. Hermipp. Moip. 9, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 11, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 2. 
the fastening of a bandage by sewing (as dppa by a knot), Hipp. OfRc. 
743. 3. a thread, Diod. I. 87, Hippiatr. 

pa|ji,ndTtoST)S, es, {ethos) as if sewn : — like a thread, Hesych. 

fni|xvos, a kind of prickly shrub, also called rraXiovpos, Rhamnus 
paliurus, Eupol. fjy. I. 5 : Theophr. mentions two kinds, white and 
black, H. P. 3. 18, 2 ; Diosc, i. 119, three. 

'Pap,vo€s, oC^TOs, (contr. from papvoeis), 6, Rhamnus, a demus in 
Attica, (named from the pdpivoi growing in it, cf. Thorn-ey, the islet on 
which Westminster stands), ^ ev 'P. Oeds, i. e. Nemesis, Paus. I. 33, 2, 
cf Strab. 396, 399, Wordsw. Athens and Att. p. 43 ; 'Fa/xvovvTi, not ev 
'p., at Rhamnus, Cobet V. LL. p. 201. — Hence Pap-vouenos, a, ov, 
Rha/nnusian, Oratt. ; ^ 'PapvowCa, epith. of Nemesis from her temple 
at Rhamnus, Hesych., etc.; also 'Pap.vovcrCs, t'Sos, ^, Call. Dian. 232; 
'Papvoucricis, dSos, j), Anth. F. app. 50. 2. 

papvo-4)aY«'o, to eat thorns, Manass. Chron. 4205. 

pap<J>di[opai, Pass, to have a beak. Phot., Hesych. 

pap(j)T|, rj, a hooked knife, like our bill, Polyb. lo. 18, 6, Hesych. 

pap4)T)crTTis, ov, o, a fish, prob. the pike, Hesych., cf Xenocr. 7. 

pdjX(|)tov, TO, Dim. of pdpcpos, Gramm. ap. Schaf. ad Greg. Cor. p. 29. 

fiap<f)is, i'5os, ij, a hook. Hero Belop. 140. II. a ship of very 

curved shape, Hesych. 

pd|x<J)OS, eos, TO, the crooked beak of birds of prey : generally, a beak, 
bill, neb, Ar. Av. 99, Plat. Com. 2o<^. 5, Plut. 2. 980 E : cf pvyxos. 
(An Adj. pap<p6s, crooked, in Hesych.) 

^a|ii(|)u8T]s, fs, (elSos) beak-shaped, cited from Philostr. 

pap4;6s, Tj, 6v, = paifios, Hesych. 

pavifco, = ^aiVai, Poll. 10.30. 

pavis, i'Soj, fj, (pa'ivo)) like Homer's paddjiiy^, a drop, rrerpav Koika'ivei 
p. vhaTOi evheXexe'iTi Choeril. 9 (p. 169 Nake) ; 117^01 p. Eur. Andr. 227 ; 
Spoaov Ion 106; 7 p. Pe^XrjKe jxe a rain-drop, Ar. Ach. 171, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 10., 3. 4, 17. 2. semen virile, Anth. P. 10. 45. 3. 
metaph. a drop, spot, rd m'lXa e'xfi pavlSas Ael. N. A. 17. 23 ; at tov 
XpuffoO p. Philostr. 134. 

pavTT]p, ^pos, o, (paivco) one who wets, esp. of t/ie inner corner of the 
eye, also called irrjyq, Nic. Th. 673, cf. Poll. 2. 71. 

pavTT|pios, a, ov, of or for sprinkling, vedov ^avrrjpiov besprinkled, 
reeking, with blood, Aesch. Ag. I092 ; Pors. read rriSov pavrrjpiov (as a 
Subst.) defilement ; and, in the same sense, Dobree suggested the compd. 
7re5oppai'T77piov. 

pavrL^io, = paiva, Ep. Hebr. 9. 13, 19, 21 : — Pass, to be sprinkled, Ath. 
521 A, Lxx (Levit. 6. 27, al.). II. of the effect, to purify, lb. 

(Ps. 51. 7), Ep. Hebr. 10, 22. 

pavTio-pos, 6, a sprinkling, ijBojp pavTtapov LxX (Num. 19. 9 sq.) ; 
alpa pavTiapov Ep. Hebr. 12. 24; cf. I Pet. i. 2.: — so f)dvTi.(ris, ecus, 
77, Achmes Onir. 188, in leramate ; and pdvTicTp,a, to, Basil. 

pdvTicTTpov or -TTipiov, to, and pavTiiTTTip, o, an instrument for sprink- 
ling, a whisk, Byz., Eccl. 

pavTOS, i), ov, (pa'ivo}) sprinkled : spotted, Lxx (Gen. 30. 32), Gramm. 

pd^, pdyos, fj, Ion. and in later Gr. pw^, paiyds (6 pu^ in Lxx (Isai. 65. 
8) ), cf. JTTaf, TTTcIif, Lob. Phryn. 76 ; — a grape. Archil. 179 (pii^). Soph. 
Fr. 464 ; Kara pdya fioTpvajv for each grape in the bunch, Plat. Legg. 
845 A; pdyes IBuTpvos Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 7, cf. Probl. 20. 23 ; pdyas . . ev 
avTO! tS> fioTpvi Theophr. C. P. 5. I, l ; Tas aTa(pv\ds aal cus «aTd piav 
Tds pdyas Philostr. 809 : — generally, a berry, p. yXvKvaihrjs Diosc. Parab. 
2. Ill ; a clove of garlic. Id. 2. 181. 2. a venomous kind of spider, 
so called from its shape, Ael. N. A. 3. 36 ; puj^ in Nic. Th. 717. 3. 
in Foil. 2. 146, fidyes are the tips of the fingers. — Draco writes the nomin. 
pa£, but V. Lob. Phryn. 76. (Cf. Lat. rac-emiis.) [In Nic. Al. 184, 
pdyeaai should be read for payeeaai^ 

paovus, = pdov. Adv. of pacuv, Nicet. Ann. 1 14 C, etc. 

paos, as collat. form of pdSios, formed erroneously by Gramm. front 
the Comp. paoj', and sometimes introduced into Mss. for pahtov, as in 
Isocr. 214 D; v. Lob. Phryn. 403. On the Comp. paoTepos in late 
Greek, v. Lob. 1. c, and cf. dpieivorepos, /j.ei^6repos. — The Adv. paojs 
only in Suid. 

pdira, rj, =Lat. rapa, =yoyyvXcs, Diosc. 2. 134. 

pairaTTj, 77, a shepherd's pipe, Hesych. ; whence Casaub. restored 
pairaT-aijXiis, ov, 6, a piper, for pa-navXrjs in Amer. ap. Ath. 176D; 
for pairravXrjS in Eust. 1157. 39; and pairdrauXos for parrdXovs in 
Hesych. 

pdTrT|iov, TO, synon. of XeovTorreraXov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 10, Plin. 27. 7^. 
pairiSo-'iTOios, 6v, — icprjTnSoTrot6s, Hesych. 

pdirifco, fut. iaoj, (pa-nls) to strike with a stick, to cudgel, thrash, 
bastinado, nvd Xenophan. ap. Diog. L. 8. 36, Hippon. 54, Hdt. 7. 35, 


223, Dem. 787. 23; TivA paffSco Anacreont. 32. 2 : — Pass., ^. e/t rSiv 
dywvaiv to be flogged off the course, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. i, cf. Hdt. 
8. 59 : redupl. pf., pepaTrtafieva vSira Anacr. 163. II. to slap in the 
face, later word for the Att. Im Kopprji iraTa^ai (Lob. Phryn. 175), firi 
KSpprjs parr. Plut. 2. 713C; icara Kopprjs Ach. Tat. 2. 24; inl rrjv atayova 
Ev. Matth. 5. 22 : — Pass., paviaO^vat re Kal irXrjyas KajieTv airaKaini 
Xtpaiv Timocl. MapaO. I, cf. A. B. 300, and v . pairia jia ; so, pam^tiv is 
distinguished from KoKacpi^eiv in Ev. Matth. 26. 67. III. generally, 
to strike, beat, ruv atpa Arist. de An. 2. 8, 3 : — Pass., Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 
33., 9, 17, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 96. 

^airCs, I'Sos, 77, a rod, Eust. 1658. 58 ; cf. xpyaoppaTni. II. 
a kind of shoe, = Kprjnh, Hesych. E. M. 702. 33. 

()6,Tri<r\La, to, {pairi^w) a stroke, avOpaKcDV pamafiaai (Abresch piir-) 
Antiph. iiXoO. I. 21. 2. a slap on the face, p. Ka/xliaveii' Luc. D. 

Meretr. 8. 2 ; p. a.p<pi Trpoaojira Anth. P. 5. 289 ; cf. pam^ai. 

^Smcrjios, 6, (pamfai) a striking, beating, cited from Cornut., Eccl. 

fATTTils, ov, u, (pd-TTTOj) one who stitches, a cobbler, Byz. 

f aiTTiKos, 57, 6v, of or for stitching, Schol. Philostr. p. 464 Boiss. 

^AuTis, (5os, fem. of pd-nTrjs, Gloss. 

faiTTOs, 57, 6v, (pdiTTaj) stitched, patched, xnwv,Kvr]pihfs Od. 24. 228, 
229; kv CKVTapiots p. Anaxil. Avp. I ; wXoia p. boats made of hides 
sewn together, Strab. 308. 2. metaph. strung together, continuous, 
pa-mSiv ktreav doiSoi Pind. N. 2. 2 ; cf. pa^pwSos. II. worked 

with the needle; hence paitTov, to, an embroidered carpet (cf. consuta 
tapetia, Plaut.), Xen. Hell. 4. I, 30; ^ottt^ a<paipa a ball of divers 
colours, Anth. P. 12. 44. 

^AlTTpia, T), fem. of panrris, Eust. 1 764. 60. 

^Atttoj, Horn., etc. : — fut. pa\pca {awop-) Aeschin. 31.5 : — aor. (ppaipa, 
Hdt., Att. ; Ep. paipa II. 12. 296: aor. 2 tppdcpov (aw-) Nonn. D. 7. 152 : 
— plqpf. fppa<pTiKft (aw-) Xen. Eph. I, 9: — Med., aor. tppaif/a.firji' At. 
Eq. 784, etc. : — Pass., fut. pa<j>rjaoij.ai (aw-) Galen. : aor. kppacprjv [a] 
Dem. 1270. 2, V. infr. : — pf. (ppafxp-ai Ar. Eccl. 24, Dem. 1268. 3 : poijt. 
plqpf. epaiTTo (avv-) Q^Sm. 9. 359. To sew or stitch together, stitch, 
/Soei'as II. 12. 296 ; to eTroxof Xen. Eq. 1 2, 9 ; absol., Ar. PI. 513 : — Med., 
pa-nTtaOai oxfTov SepfiaToiv to make oneself 3. pipe of leather, Hdt. 3. 9 ; 
paipafievos act tovt'i (sc. to irpoa K((pa\aiov) having got it stitched 01 made, 
Ar. Eq. 783 ; but also, to sew on or to one. Id. Nub. 538 : — Pass., fppatpOai 
TO x^^°^ ^0 ^'^'"^ one slip sewed up, Dem. 268. 2., 1 270. 2 ; exe^f rruiyaiva 
tppapLfiivov to have a beard sewed on, Ar. Eccl. 24 ; fv I'-VPV Aios tppdcprj 
was sewn up in .. , Pseudo-Eur. Bacch. 243 ; (ppa/xptva stitched work, a 
cushion or pad, Alex. 'l<Toar. I. II. II. metaph. to devise, con- 

trive, plot, KaKct pajrTdV Od. 3. 118, II. 18. 367 ; <p6vov, Odvarov, ptopov 
^. Od. 16. 379, 422 ; Ttvi for another, Hom. II. c, cf Eur. I. T. 681 ; 
also, CTTi Tivi (povov p. Hdt. 9. 17 ; w riva Eur. Andr. 911 ; Im^ouXas 
fi. Tiv'i, Lat. suere dolos, Alex, 'laoar. I. 3 ; proverb., tovto to vn6hriiJ.a 
ippa\pa^ ptv 0v, virfSrjaaTO 5e 'ApiffTayopTjs you tnade the shoe and he 
put it on, Hdt. 6. I ; cf. Kaaavw, Kaaavpia. 2. generally, to string 

or link together, unite, doih-qv Hes. Fr. 34 ; p. (tii], v. pavTos I. 2. 

f Attvs [a], uos, Tj, the turnip, brassica ndpa, Glauc. ap. Ath. 369 B ; also 
^d(j>vs, Speusipp. ibid., cf. Varro L. L. 5. 21, acc. to Scaliger : — pa-n-'n 
Hesych., ^acp'is Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C, are prob. errors. (Cf. pdcpavos, 
pa<pavis ; Lat. rdpa, rapum ; Slav, repa; Lith. rope; M.K.G. riiebe 
{riibe) ; our rape is a different species, brassica napus, cole-seed.) 

'pdpiov, TO, Dim. of ^dpos, Hesych. 

Tapos, 01), 6, Raros, father of Triptolemus, Paus. I. 14, 3, Hesych., 
Suid. ; in Phot. 'Pap, v. Lob. Paral. 74 : — to 'Vdpiov tteSiov the field of 
Rarus, where tillage was first practised, and which was sacred to Demeter, 
Paus. I. 38, 6, Steph. B ; and (without -nthiov) 'Pdptov, to, h. Hom. Cer. 
450; whence the goddess was herself called 'Papids, ??, Steph. B. [a is 
long, h. Hom. 1. c, so that the accent must be 'Papos, not 'Pcipoj, as in 
most Mss. : — for the smooth breathing, v. Arcad. 200. 21, Choerob. 
905- 3-] , 

'pdpos, 6, a word found only in Gramm., expl. as^yaar-qp in E. M. 
702. 37, Suid.; as Aeol. for Ppetpos in A. B. 693; as = dpl3\a!9p'iSiov 
Ppe<pos in Lex. Spir. Valck.p. 242 ; as = iVxi'pos(cf pcupos), Hesych., Phot., 
Suid. [The breathing is smooth, as in 'Papos, A. 15., and Lex. Spir. 11. c] 

^dcr|xa, to, (paiva)) a shower, pvpaiv Ath. 542 C. 

^AacraTC in Od. 20. 150 belongs to pa'iva. 

\k(T<Tu>, Att. -TTo), {avp-) Dion. H. 8. 18 : — fut. pd^w (fup-) Thuc. 8. 
96 : aor. ippa^a Dem. 1259. II, {aw-) Xen. Hell. 7. 5, l6 : — Pass., fut. 
(in med. form) pd^opat (vaTap-) Plut. Caes. 44 : aor. tppax^Tji/ {eiri-) 
Dion. H. 8. 18. Like dpdaaw, to strike, dash, push, rivd th tov 06p- 
Popov Dem. 1. c: to overthrow, Tivds Lxx (Isai. 9. 11). 

facro-ojv, pacTTOS, v. sub paSios. 

f ao-Twvsvcris, y, = paaTwvq, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Attlkios. 

pq.<Truivev(ii, = paSvpeaj, to be idle, listless, t?/ ^vxV Xen. Oec. 20, 18, 
Dio C. 38. 39, etc. : — pf. pass, in med. sense, Aristid. Lept. 3, Thorn. M. 
P^ 775- 

pacTTCovto), to grow easy, become less painful, Hipp. Prorrh. 71- 
fatrT(!)VT|, Ion. p'go'TtovTj, f/, (paaros) easiness of doing anything. Plat. 
Rep. 460 D, al. ; opp. to xd-'^^'^oTTji , Id. Criti. 107 B ; paarcovri or /xtra 
paaTuvqs with ease, easily, lightly. Id. Epin. 99I C, Legg. 625 B ; paarw- 
VTjV irapaaitevd^eaOal tivos to find an easy way of doing a thing, lb. 
720 C, cf. 684 D ; TToXKfi p. ylyverai, c. inf., one has great ease in 
doing. Id. Gorg. 459 C ; Sx^V paaTwvrjv (pvyrjs irapix^'-^ '° provide aii 
easy way of escape, Plut. Cam. 20 ; Trpoj rds p. for the conveniences of 
getting food, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5. II. easiness of temper, good 

nature, mildness, Lat. facilitas, c. gen. objecti, priaTwvrjs rrjs ArjfiOKTj- 
htos from kindness to Democedes, Hdt. 3. 136, cf Polyb. 38. 3, 11 ; prj- 
Stp'tav p. SiSSvai tojs aSiKovai Dem. 722. 21, cf Lys. 138 A. Ill 


1357 


relief from anything unpleasant, relief from pain, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 107 ; 
p. TTjs TTuafw^ recovery from the effects of drinking. Plat. Symp. 1 76 B ; 
c/c Twv Tsuvwv Id. Legg. 779 C; da<l>d\(ia Koi (laaTUivq rial d-rrij AaKcnai- 
povicnv Polyb. 17. 14, 15. 2. absol. rest, leisure, ease, (>qaTdivT)v rivd. 
^rjTuv to seek some recreation, Lys. 169. 8, Plat., etc. ; 6\iyots rr/jvoi; 
TToAAds paarwvas KTwpfVos Isocr. 198 A ; pqardjvrjv rtva e'xci to Xtyeiv 
it brings a certain relief, Dem. 1485. 22 ; dvanvorjv icai p. kv tSi Kav- 
part ira.pkxi'v Plat. Tim. 70 C ; Sia pqarwvqv for the sake of resting, 
Xen. An. 5. 8, 16 ; Trpos p. Kal Siayaiyfjv Arist. Metaph. i. 2, xi. b. 
luxurious ease, indolence, rrjs p. to Tfpirvov Thuc. I. 120; p. Kai pqOvpia 
nonchalance, carelessness, Dem. 133. 12, cf. 241. 2 (but opp. to pqOvp'ia 
in Isocr. I.e.). c. resting-time, a season of calm and tranquillity, 

kv dirfpiaTaTais p. a<pdX\faOai Polyb. 6. 44, 8. 

paravT], ^, Dor. pardvo, Aeol. Ppardva, a stirrer, ladle, Hesych. 

paTcpos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of pqSios, q. v. 

f)dTpa, Dor. for prjTpa. 

pa<|)av-fXaiov, to, oil of radishes, Diosc. I. 46, in lemmate. 
pa<j)dvT) [<f>a], rj,= pdtpavos, Batr. 53, Hippiatr. 

pa<j)avtiS6v, Adv. radish-like, of fractures, Galen., Soran. ; cf KavkrjSov. 

pa<j)aviSLOv [(5], to. Dim. of pacpav'ts. Plat. Com. 'TnepP. 6. 

pd<|>avr86co, to thrust a radish up the fundament, a punishment of adul- 
terers in Athens, Ar. Nub. 1083, cf Luc. Peregr. 9, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 133, 
137 : — d'iropa(f)avC8a)0-is, fas, f/, Schol. Ar. PI. 168. 

fia<t)avr8&)5T)S, ej, {(thos) like a radish, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2. 

pa<))dvtvos, rj, ov, of radish, 'iXaiov Diosc. I. 45. 

pa<j)avCs, rSos, 77, the radish, Lat. raphanus, Ar. Nub. 98 1, PI. 544, 
Fr. 249, Comici ap. Ath. 56 E sq. ; cf. pdfavos. (V. pdnvs.) [-is, 
rSo! in all known passages, though Ath. 1. c. and Draco say that i is 
common.] 

pa(f>aviTis, i5os, y, a kind of lily, so called from the look of its root, v. 
Plin. N. H. 21. 19. 

pdc|)avos [a], J7, Att. for Kpap-tSr], cabbage, Ar. Fr. 163; o7S' oTt Ka\ov- 
pev pdcpavov, vpw 8' ol ^tvoi Kpdp^yv Apollod. Car. ap. Ath. 34 D ; it 
was boiled for use, Nicoch. Incert. I, Alex. Incert. 22 ; TTjs p., -Ijv Kakoval 
rives Kpdpjirjv Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5, cf Schneid. Ind. Theophr., Lob. 
Phryn. 141. II. 3.\so = pa<pavis , Arist. Probl. 20. 13, 2, Poll. I. 

247. (V. pdirvs.^ 

pa<j)av-oijp6s, o, a cabbage-watcher, gardener, like nyvovpos, Hesych. 

pa(j)avo-c|)a'yia, y, an eating of radishes, Hippol. Haer. 8. 19. 

pa4)stov, TO, the workshop of a pa<ptvs, sutrina. Gloss. 

pa4)etis, (CDS, 6, {pdnrw) a stitcher, patcher, cobbler. Poll. 7. 42. 2. 
metaph., p. tpovov a planner of murder, Aesch. Ag. 1604. 

pa4)T|, Tj, (pdirTOj) a seam, Lat. sutura, Ipdvrwv Od. 22. 186 ; x''''''"^°^ 
Plut. Cleom. 31. 2. the suture of the skull, Ketpakij ovk ex"'"'"'^ 

pacp-qv Hdt. 9'. 83, cf. Hipp. V. C. 895, Plat. Tim. 76 A, Arist. H. A. I. 
7' 3-> 3- 7' 3 ! ^'so of the heart and other parts, Id. P. A. 3. 4, 26., 4. 3, 
2 ; pacpal oartcav Eur. Phoen. 1 1 59, Supp. 503. II. a stitching, 

sewing, rpyati «ai pa.<pfi xpvaOai Plat. Polit. 280 C ; al p. tov Tpav- 
paros, of a wound thai had been sewn up, Dio C. 43. 21. 

pd(j)n, ?7, a large kind of radish, Trypho ap. Hesych. 

pa<})I86iJS, (CDS, 6,=pa<p€vs, Anth. P. II. 288. 

^a<j)tSevTT)S, ov, 6, a stitcher, embroiderer, Lxx (Ex. 27. 16), cf Origen. 
3. 681 B. 

pa(j)L8£VT6s, Tj, oVf—paTTTos, Lxx (Ex. 37. 21). 

pa<j)t86v<o, = pd-nrw. Phot. Epist. p. 325 : — i) patj^SsuTiKT) (sub. Tkxvrf), 
the art of stitching or cobbling, Jo. Chrys. 
pa<j)i8o-9T|Ki], 77, a needle-box. Gloss. 

pa<j)is. Dor. pairis, I'Sos, 17, {pdnTw) a needle, Hipp. 484. 31 (where 
Galen, patp'io), al. ypatpiai), Archipp. nA.ouT, 4, Anth. P. 11. no; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 90. II. a sea-fish, /rom its needle-like shape, Epich. 

40 Ahr., Arist. Fr. 278, Opp. H. I. 172. 

pd<f>vis [a], vos, ■^, = pdiTvs, q. v., Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C. 

pax<!''S'']v, Adv. (pdx'O through or ort the spine, Hesych. 

^ax<is, dSos, y, a wooded ridge, Hesych., Phot. 

pax«TpiJ<u, (pdxis) to cut through the spine. Poll. 2. 136; cf paKCTpi^aj. 

pAX'Tpov, TO, = pdxu, Hesych.; acc. to Phot., the beginning of the 
spine, acc. to Poll. 2. 1 36 the middle. II. a butcher's knife or 

chopper. Poll. 7. 25 ; Hesych. cites ISpdicerov {-rpov?) = Spk-rravov. 

pd,xt\, y, f. 1. for pdxos {y), I. 2, q. v. / 

paxia. Ion. ^r\\i-r\, y : (v. fin.) : — like pyypdv, the sea breaking on the 
shore, esp. the flood-tide, opp. to dpncorts, Hdt. 2. II., 7- 198; joined 
with wKyppvpls, Id. 8. 129 (ubi v. Valck.), Polyb. I. 37, 2, al. 2. the 
roar of the breakers, metaph. of a crowd of people, Posidipp. Incert. i. 
II ; p. TTOieTv kv rw Sypcp Plut. 2. 789 D, cf. 791 A; proverb., paxi'as 
XaXtarepos Diogenian. 7. 99. II. a rocky shore or beach (ttSs 

TTerpwSyi alyiaXos Hesych.), aXlarovoi p. Aesch. Pr. 713 J "'"p' avrtjv 
ryv p. Thuc. 4. 10, cf Polyb. 3. 39, 4, al. : a reef, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 
12. 2. = pax(s TI. I, Soph. Fr. 934. {pyXJ-l' P°-X'-°- ™ust come 

from pyy-vvpi, like pyypiv ; cf. also pax'S.) [p2- metri grat. only in 
late Poets, as Anth. P. 7. 393.] 

fjoxi-atos, a, ov. (pax's) of the spine, pves Hipp. Aph. 1 259, etc. 

paxi?(o, fut. iffco, (^dxis) to cut through the spine, esp. as was done in 
sacrifices (Hesych.), to cleave in twain, of persons and animals, Aesch. 
Pers. 426 (et ibi Blomf.), Soph. Aj. 56, 299. II. to play the 

braggart, boast, lie, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 113, Hesych. 

paxiov, TO, Dim. of pdxtsll. 1, Byz. 

pdxis [a]. los, Att. fo)?, y, the lower part of the back, the chine, avijs 
p. II. 9. 208. 2. t/ie spine or backbone. Lat. spina dorsi. avyKCirai 

y p. kic acpovSvXojv, rc'ivei 8" diru rys KecpaXys ^e'xpi^pos rd iax^a Arist. 
H. A. 3. 7, I, cf. P. A. 2. 9, 4, al. ; v-n-o pdxii' 7ra7^i'ai to be impaled, 


1358 pa-)(i(TTrj<; 

Aesch. Eum. 190, cf. Soph. Fr. 21. Eur. Cyc\. 6^^, : /iueAos icolXrjs ^axfiws I 
Archel. ap. Antig. Car. 96 (89), cf. Plat. Tim.' yy D. 91 A. II. j 

anything ridged like the backbone : 1. the ridge of a mountain- 

chain, Hdt. 3. 54., 7. 216, Polyb. 3. loi, 2, etc. ; Kara pa-)(iv along ike 
ridge, C. I. 2554. 150; — so Archil. 18 likened Thasos to an ovov 
/5dxis. 2. pivus the bridge of the nose. Poll. 2. 79- 3. 

/5axi^ ipvWov the mid-rib of a leaf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5., 3. 17, 4, 
etc. 4. sharp projection on the middle of the shoulder-blade, 

Galen. 5. the outer edge (?) of the tendrils of the polypus, Arist. 

H. A. 4. I, 10. (Cf. paxETpoc, /5axiT7;j, etc.; O .IH.G. hrucki {r'uchen); 
O.Norse Aryn-^r (Scott, rigg, i.e. ridge) : — fiaxos is perh. akin(cf.a«ai'0a, 
spina dorsi), — the common notion probably being that of a rough jogged 
edge, and ^PAT, priy/xiv can hardly be separated; v. Curt. p. 743.) 

fiaxitTTTis, ov, u, (pax'C'^) he who cuts the victim through the spine. 
Phot. II. a boaster, braggart, Theopomp. Com. Xiajj.<p. 4 ; 

also paxiCTTTip, o, Hesych. 

pixi-O'Tos, 7], 6v, cut up, cleft, Amphis 'Ettto inl 9. I. 

paxiTiqs, ov, 6, fern. f)axiTis, iSoj, (pax's) or of the spine, ptvcXos p. 
the spinal marrow, Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 3., I. 7, 2, cf. pix'^ P- 
Galen. II. 77 paxiTis (sc. fdtros) a spinal complaint, rachitic, 

rickets. Medic. 

f)dxi-<«>8T]S, c?, with surf or breakers, al~/ia\6s. durrj Strab. 243, 545, 
753- , _ 

paxos, ov, 17 (in Mss. often ^dxos, but the Ion. form prjx^^ Hdt. 7. 
142, and the compd. evpprjxo^ shew that it must be either paxos or 
poixos :— in E. M. 703. I written paxos, o) : — a thorn-bush, briar, opp. 
to high timber-trees, in pi., Xen. Cyn. 10, "j: — collectively, a thorn-hedge. 
Soph. Fr. 935, cf Poll. I. 225 ; in Hdt. 1. c, prjxos seems to mean a 
wattled fence. 2. generally, a twig or branch, of the vine, Theophr. 

C. P. 3. 7. 3 (where Schneid. restored paxovs for paxas) ; cf Hesych., 
Phot. II. at Troezen, the wild-olive tree, Paus. 2. 32, lo. (V. 

sub ^axis.) 

pa4;a/^ti86s, Boeot. for pajpcuSos, C. I. 1583. II. 

pavj/is, ews, t), {pa-nTca) a stitching together, i-nwv Eust. 6. 36. 

fjaijjcoSea), to be a paipwSos, to recite the poems of others, asp. of Homer, 
ri St] ttot' ovv . . pa\pwhih .. Trfpuwv ; Plat. Ion 541 B ; a re tv paipwhei 
a TC pi] lb. 533 C, cf. Isocr. 239 D ; ti Trtpi rivoi Luc. Jup. Conf I : — 
Pass., of the poems, to be recited, Lycurg. 161. 41. 2. absoL, 

Arist. Poet. 26, 6 : — of Homer and Hesiod. p. irepiiovras reciting or de- 
claiming. Plat. Rep. 600 D, cf, Diog. L. 9. 18 ; kppfTpaj; p. -rrpoi (pl\ovs 
Luc. Nec. I. 3. in contemptuous sense, to repeat by heart or rote, 

to declaim, Dem. 181. 14, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 2 ; Xoyoi avev dvaicpiffeajs 
Kai SiSax^js paipwhovpevoi Plat. Phaedr. 277 E; c. inf. to keep saying 
that .. , Dem. 770. 13. II. c. acc. pers. to sing of ont, celebrate. 

Toil? avhpelovs Ar. Eccl. 679- 

f)a4'0)Sir)p,a, to, anything recited by a rhapsodist : — in contemptuous 
sense, a piece of idle declainaiion, Cyrill. 

fjavj/coSia, -fj, (pa\f/w5us) recitation of Epic poetry. Plat. Ion 533 B ; 
adXa . . 01 TTarepfs 'ideaav ^a^aiS/as Id. Tim. 21 B. -2. Epic composition, 
opp. to lyric (KidapwSia), kmSeiKVvvai p. Id. Legg. 658 B; dTT0T€\€?v 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 275 fin. ; then, generally, of all kinds of poetry, voieiv 
piKTrju p. e£ cnrcLVTaiv ptrpaiv Arist. Poet. 1,12. II. a portion 

of an Epic poem fit for recitation at one time, e. g. a book of the Iliad or 
Odyssey, Plut. 2. 186 D. Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2, Contempl. 7. III. 
contemptuously, a rambling story, rhapsody, tirade, Plut. 2. 514 C. 

paij/ioBiKos, 17, ov, of or for a rhapsodist ; 17 -K-q (with and without 
Tt'x!"?), the rhapsodist' s art. Plat. Ion 538 B, 540 A, al. Adv. -kuis, 
Eust. 3- 55- , , 

paijKpBo-TTOiia, Tj, (TToieoj) = paipciSrjpa, Epiphan. 

fiavJ/ojSos, 6, {pauTw, wSrj) properly one who stitches or strings songs to- 
gether ; esp. a person who recited Epic poem'., a rhapsodist, sometimes 
applied to the bard who recited his own poem, as to Homer, Plat. Rep. 
600 D ; to Hesiod, Nicocl. ap. Schol. Find. N. 2. 2 (v. infr.) ; but paif/cu- 
Sol commonly meant a class or school of persons who got their living by 
reciting the poems of Homer, first in Hdt. 5. 67 ; cf. Plato's Ion, which is 
a half-serious examination of the pretensions of the rhapsodists. — Hence, 
the poems of Homer came to be divided into certain lengths called 
rhapsodies, i. e. lays, fyttes. cantos (v. patj/whla 11) : but it does not seem 
that the word pa-rrreiv here means anything more than the even continuous 
flow (a kind of chant or recitative) in which the old Epic poems were 
recited, whence the paif/aiSol were also called aTixv^oi, so that no con- 
clusion can be drawn from it to prove that these poems were made of 
fragments stitched (as it were) together; for paipwSus might be applied 
(as we have seen) to the Poet himself ; also, Hes,, Fr. 34, speaks of him- 
self and Homer as pa^iavrts doiSrjv ; and Pind., N. 2. 2, calls Epic poets 
^airraiu eireMV doiSot : moreover the term was applied to other than Epic 
poems, Chamael. ap. Ath. 620 C ; v. Miiller Literal, of Greece, I. pp. 33 
sq., and, more at large. Wolf Proleg. pp. xcvi sq., Heyne II. i. 8. p. 793, 
Nitzsch Quaest. Horn. iv. p. 13.- — The paipcuSoi, while reciting, held a 
wand in their hand (cf fiapSos I. 5), whence some have wished to derive 
the word hence, as if pajiZaihos. II. Soph., O. T. 391, calls the 

Sphinx paif/aidus icvwv, because she proposed her riddle to every one she 
met, as the rhapsodists did their lays, cf. Welcker Cycl. p. 363. 

patov, ov, ^(jiojs ; — v. sub paSios. 

f)€a, Ep. Adv. of pdSios, easily, lightly, II. 5. 304., 8. 1 79, etc. ; cf. peia, 
pa. [yyj, 11. c. ; but as one long syll. in 12. 381., 13. 144, Hes, Op. 5,] 

'Pt'tt, Tj, Ep. TetT) II. 14. 203, h. Ap. 93, Ven. 43, Hes.; 'Vela 5' vtto- 
SprjOeiaa Hes. Th. 453 (but with v. 1. 'Pe'iT] 5' av hprjSeiaa) ; gen. 'Pci'aj 
Anth. P. 6. 219,20; the common form 'Pea is found in II. 15. 187, as a 
monosyll. ; the contr. 'P^ cited from Pherecyd. by Hdn. ir. pov. Ke(. 7;,j 


— petrrjg. 

'Perj h. Horn. Cer. 459, Hes. Th. 647. Rhea, daughter of Uranos and 
Gaia, wife of Cronos, mother of Zeus and the gods, Horn., etc. ; hence 
called Mr/TTip Ocwv C. I. 99. I., 189, al.; and ^ MrjTrjp fj ^pvy'ia, lb. 
(addend.) 2107 b. 

^eyevs, 0, a dyer, E. M. 703. 28(v.l. pa7ers) ; p€YicrTTis, ov, 6, Hesych. 

pcyEwv or peyiijiv, uivos, fj, the Lat. regio, C. I. 3436. 

^E7Kos, 609, TO, a snoring sound, stertorous breathing, Hipp. Acut. 
386, cf. 1155 C, 1229 D ; but in the form peyxos 1215 F; cf ^eyicaj 
fin., peyxij^rjs. 

piyKta, fut. pty^w, to snore, Lat. sterto, Aesch. Eum. 53, Ar. Nub. 5, 
al. ; of horses, to snort, Eur. Rhes. 785 ; of a dolphin asleep, Arist. H. A. 

4. 10, II., 6. 12, 4 :— in Ar. Eq. 115, also as Dep. pkyKtrai, but (as the 
Schol. observes) only to balance nepSerai ; see however Anth. P. 1 1. 343. 
— The form peyxai occurs in Hipp. Aph. 1 258, Arist. 11. c, Menand. 
Monost. 711, cf. peyicns. (Hence peynos or peyxos, poyKidoj, and perh. 
also pv^O), pvyxos.) 

peyKcoSTjs, tj, (e?6os) as if snoring, only in form ^eyx-. Hipp. I162 H. 
piyy.a., TO, {pe^aj) that which is dyed, like peyos, Ibyc. 53. 
peY^tS, eojs, 77, (peyicai) stertorous breathing, Hipp. Acut. 386. 
ptyos, fos, TO, = prjyos, q. v. a rug, coverlet, Anacr. 97. 
peyxos, piyx'^. pfyx^Siis, v. sub peyK-. 

pfS-T), ij, Lat. rheda, a wagon, Apocal. 18. 13: — Dim.ptSiov, to, Hesych. 

p€69pov, Ion. and poet, for peiBpov (q. v.), Hom., Hes., Hdt.. Trag. 

pf^ii), Hom., Hes., etc., but rare in Att. (Pherecr. Xcip. 2 is mock heroic) : 
impf. ipe^ov Horn., Ep.pe'^oi' Od.3. 5, Ion. pk^eOKOv II. 8. 250: — fut. pe^aj 
Od. II. 31, Trag. : — aor. ippe^a II. 9. 536., 10. 49, Plat. Legg. 642 C ; 
in Poets also epe^a Horn., Trag., Dor. part, pe^ais Pind. O. 9. 142 : — 
Pass., aor. i opt. pex^^'V Hipp. 12 13 B (vulg. opexdeirj) ; part, pex^^is 
II. 9. 250., 20. 198. (From v'fPEr = fEPr, so that peCoj is merely 
a poet, form (used once by Plat.) of *'4pyoi, epSai (cf. Dor. and Boeot. 
pe55a> in Eust. 226. 8., 984. I, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 96). I. to do, 

act, deal, opp. to direiv, Od. 4. 205., 22. 314; to naOeiv, v. infr.: — 
Constr., 1. absol., cLSc ye pe^ai II. 2. 802; ov icard potpav p. Od. 

9. 352, etc. 2. more often trans, c. acc. rei, to do, accomplish, make. 
Off dv Tre-rrvvnevos dvfjp elnoi Kat pe^eie Od. 4. 205 ; peppepa epya, 6aa' 
avSpes pe^avres . . II. 10. 524, cf Od, 22. 314; ri pe^opev ; II. II. 838 ; 
piya pe^as ti Kal eaaopevoiai TtvOeaBai 22. 305, cf. 2, 274 ; o ti iroaa'iv 
re pe^ei Kal xepoiv Od. 8. 148 ; so in later Poets, pe^ovrd ri Kal TraOeTv 
eoiKe Pind. N. 4. 52; Tt ^e^co; Aesch. Eum, 789, cf Theb. I05 ; ri pe^as 
rvxotp' dv..; Id. Cho. 315, etc.; cf. dpdcu : — Pass., ovSe ri pfjxos 
pexSeVTOs KaKov ear' anos etipeiv for mischief once done, II. 9. 250; | 
pex&iv he Kal vqirios eyvoj 17, 32. 3. c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, to \ 

do something to one, often in Hom. ; KaKov pe^eiv rtvd II. 3. 354., 4. 32, ' 
Od. 2. 72 ; dyaOd p. rivd 22. 209, cf II. 9. 647; even, ovSev ae pk^a 
KaKa II. 24. 370 : also with an Adv., kokois p. rivd to maltreat one, Od. ] 
23. 56 ; so, 77 7roA(j -qpas ov /foAois eppe^e Plat. Legg. 642 C; more rarely i 
c. dat pers., prjKert pot KaKa pe^ere do me no more mischiefs, Od. 20. j 
314; 6Va iSpOTofj fpf^as Ka«d Eur. Med. 1292. 4. with strengthd. ' 
signf., e'( Ti voos pe^ei if it shall avail aught, be of any service, 
II. 14. 62. II. in spec, sense, to perform sacrifices, like 

Lat. sacra facere, operari, tepd pe^ojv Od. I. 61, cf. 3. 5 ; eKar6p0as 
pe^eiv 6eS) to fulfil or accomplish a hecatomb to a god, II. 23. 206, Od. , 

5. 102, Pind. P. 10. 53; p. 6a\vcnd rivt II. 9. 535; Bvpara Zrjvl r^s 
dKducreojs Soph. Tr. 288 ; and, absol., to do sacrifice, like Lat. operari, 1 
facere, pe^eiv 0e5i II. 2. 400., 8. 250, Od. 9. 553, etc. : — sometimes with ^ 
the victim in acc, pe^ai Povv -qvtv will sacrifice it, II. lO; 292, Od. 3. 382, „ 
cf^io. 523. ■ 

pejoj, a Dor. Verb, =/3d7rT£t;, to dye. Phot, and E. M. 703. 28, cf. Epich. \ 
ap. Orion, p. 139. (Cf peyos, peyevs, peyiarrjs, and lengthd. prjyos, ^ 
prjyevs : — the Skt. Root is rang, whence rag-ami, rag-ydmi (tingo, colore), ^ 
rdg-as (rubor), rak-tas (ruber).) i 

pe9o-p.aXiST]S, ov, 6, (prjKov B) with cheeks like apples, Schol. II. 22. 68. ^ 

pc9os, eos, ro, a limb, in pi. the limbs, 'pvxfj 5' c« peOewv trrapevr] II. | 
16. 856., 22. 362; peOeaiv eK Ovpbv eXeadai 22. 68; cf Theocr. 23. i 
39. II. in sing, the face, countenance, Soph. Ant. 529, Eur. H. F. 1 

1204. 2. the body, Lyc. 173. ^ 

peta, Ep. for pea, pd, (sometimes elided, II. 15. 356, Od. 17. 273), Adv, 1 
of /5a5ios, easily, lightly, often in Hom., and Hes. ; 6eol pela foioi/Testhe ^ 
gods who live at ease, Lat. securum agentes aevom, II. 6, 138, Od, 4. 805; 
TouTOjcriy piv ravra pe\ei. KiOapis Kal dotSjj, peia lightly, pleasantly, ^ 
Od. I. 160; strengthd. peia pd\' II. 3. 381., 15. 362, etc. ; peia how . 
easily, deftlyl 16. 745, 749. j 

TeiT), fj, Ep. and Ion. for 'Pto. 

pctOpov, TO, Att. contr. from Ion. and Ep. p«€0pov, which is used by , 
Trag. once in dialogue, Aesch. Pers, 497, but in lyrics often: (pea) : — 
that which flows, a river, stream, rrorapoio f>ee6pa the streams, waters j 
of . . , II. 14. 245 ; epareivd p. 21. 2l'8 ; 'S.rvybs vharos aiira p. 2i, 2fi<)', i 
peWpa first in h. Hom. 18. 9, then in Trag.; streams of blood, Aesch. | 
Ag. 210: — sing., eKTpetpas Tov norapov Tu peeOpov . . es ru wpvcrae x^pfV '• 
Hdt. I. 186, cf 75., 1 79 ; peeBpov 'AXcpeov Pind. O. 9. 29 ; pieBpov dyvov ^ 
'S.Tpvpovos Aesch. Pers. 497 ; drav TrepduTjS peiBpov Id. Pr. 790; esp. of > 
rivulets, brooks, Polyb. 3. 71, 4, etc. II. the bed or channel of 

a river, dtpoppov . . Kvpa Kareaavro KaXd peeBpa II. 21. 382 ; Trorapov j- 
p. dire^ripaffpevov Hdt. 7. I09 ; Trorapdv eKrpaveaBai eK rwv dpxaiuiv j. 
p. Id. I. 75 ; Traparptipas \tov worapov^ Si' <Lv vvv /5eci peeBpcov, i. e. Ik I, 
Toil' peeBpojv Si' Siv vvv peei. Id. 7. 130, cf 127., 9. 51 ; — though it is not j 
always easy to distinguish the bed or channel from the stream in its bed, 
V. Hdt. I. 191., 2. II ; cf. dTToXeliraj IV. (For the termin., cf. ^ 
irroXi-eBpov.) 

^cCttjs, o, only in Gramm., as part of the compds, jSafii/p-, evp-pelTT/s. 


1359 


f eCeo, Ep. for peoj. 

^^KOS, (gender unknown), expl. in Theognost. II etc. by fS/za, ^iivq. 
^eKTCipa, fj, fern, of sq., Manetho I. 212. 

^€KTT|p, Tjpos, 6, (pefoj) a worker, doer, like Homer's irprjKTqp, KaicSiv 
Hes. Op. 189 ; aperfj; Clem. Al. 313. 2. c. gen. objecti, a worker 

in i thing, xp^'^°'^° iVIanetho I. 297, cf. 4. I49. 

f tKTfipios, a, ov, active, busy. Ion ap. Ath. 604 D. 

^tKTTis, ov, u, = p^KT-qp, active, Plut. Brut. 12, Synes, 209 D, al. 

^6p.pa2|o), =/5e/i/3o/xai, Eccl. 

^E|j.pas, ahos, pecul. fem. of pfpiPos, Lxx (v. 1. Sirac. 26. 8), Eccl. 

^£^Pacr)ji6s, 6, a roaming about ; metaph. a wavering, anxious turn of 
mind, Lxx (Sap. 4. 12), Byz. 

^ejiPsiJcij, = Lxx (Isai. 23. 16), Justin. M. 

^i^^t\, y, (^(fxficu) a roaming about, iv ptix^y dvai to be paralysed, 
Galen, ad Hipp. 1215 E (the Mss. of Hipp, give fiefifiiri). 

^«|jiPo-eiST|S, €S, f. 1. in Erotian. for pat^oeiST]S. 

f e|j,)3ovao), = pviil3ovaai, Hesych. 

^£|xj36s, ov, (peiJ.0(x)) roaming, roving, ^yxn M. Anton. 2. 17, Eccl. 
p(|ji.|3os, 6,=p(iJ.I3r], Plut. 2. 603 E. 

f>i\iPu), to turn round and round, the Act. only in Hesych., who also 
has aor. pass. pen(p6^vai. II. pcp-Pop-ai, Dep. to roam, rove, 

roll about, Menand. 'Tiroff. I. 15 ; e'^cu p. Lxx (Prov. 7. 12); cnrd tottov 
Plut. Fab. 20 ; ev tottw Id. Deniosth. 6, cf. Anth. P. 9. 4I5 ; ofi^aai lb. 

5. 289 : metaph. to be unsteady, act at random, iv rots irpa-yjxaai Plut. 
Pomp. 20 ; iv tiScuAois koI aiaais Id. 2. 80 F ; of food eaten without an 
appetite. lb. 664 A; ^e/xHerai fj Ae^ij is vague, Sext. Emp. M. 2.52. 
(Hence pop.Bo's, ^v/xBos, pvjx^wv, pvfifiovaw.) 

p€p.p<t>ST|S, €S, (ciSos) roving, rolling, P\4/jfia Plut. 2. 45 D ; SiaTptlial 
Id, Die 7- 2. metaph. desultory, remiss, iroXiopicla Polyb. 16. 39, 2 ; 
rh ^. (vulg. pop.13-) Koi aKoXaaTov Plut. 2. 715 C. Adv. -Sis, Hesych. 

^€p.(t>os, CO?, TO, Ion. for ^apLcpos. 

^e^l.(o, =ireipa>fiai, Siivap-ai, Theognost. Can. II. 

^«ov, TO, {pkoj) = pvTuv (pvTos II), Astyd. ap. Ath. 496 E. 

^eos, TO, (piai) like pivp-a, anything flowitig, a stream, Aesch. Ag. 
901, Pr. 676, 812 ; also of tears, SaKpyataraKTOv p. lb. 400. 

feirreov, verb. Adj. one must incline, tirt ti CVibas. 162 Matth. 

ftirto, mostly used in pres. and impf. : fut. peif'aj Hdt. 7. 139, Paus. 
9. 37, 8: aor. tpp^ifja Hipp. 803 D, 816 B (vul^. ipivaa). Plat. Phileb. 
46 E. (Hence poirri, avrippoTros, ap<j>ippiTrr]s, ponaXov, puirrpov, pairh, 
KaXavpoijj, i.e. Ka\a-fpoip: — this last word, compared with Lith. virpiu (to 
waver), shews that the orig. form of the Root was /^PEII : Curt, refers 
also Lat. rep-ens, rep-ente to this Root, as also perh. pep0-ai, popifi- 
os.) Properly of the descending scale, to incline downwards, to sink, 
fall, Lat. vergere, inclinare, (TtTaive TaXavra, eXKe 5e pitaaa Xa)}wv, 
ficTre 5' aiaipLOV fjixap 'A-)(aiu}v, where the descending scale implies defeat 
and death. II. 8. 72 ; so, ptTre 5' "EKTopo^ alcripov Tjpap 22. 212 ; to 
ToCSc y ai) pitru Ar. Ran. 1393 ; toC raXavTov to penov Karai IBaSl^ei 
rd Si Kfvov Trpos rov A'la Id. Fr. 445 A ; to pev Kara) peirov .. , 0apv • 
TO Se dvQ), Kov(pov Plat, de Justo 373 E ; els TovvavTiov p. Id. Rep. 550 
E: — hence in various senses, 1. of things, to incline one way or the 
other, o Ti iroXXS. fiinei what !s always shifting, never steady. Find. O. 

8. 31 ; PXepiparajv pevfi PoX-q inclines downward, falls, of a young 
girl's eye, Aesch. Fr. 238 ; uttj/os im fiXecpipois pevaiv sleep falling upon 
the eyes, Dissen Pind. P. 9. 25 (44) ; p. irpos rrjv yrjv Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 

9, etc. 2. of one of two contending parties, to preponderate, pre- 
vail, eiri oKoTfpa [01 ' A9T]varoi'\ irpatTovTO, ravra ptipav ipeXXev Hdt. 
7. 139; OKOTrovpivcp p.01 €pptip€ Seiv on consideration [the opinion] 
that it was necessary prevailed, Ep. Plat. 328 B; rjOZv .. , a civ wa-nep 
fiffavTa TaXXa ((peXKvcnjrai Plat. Rep. 544 E ; oirorep' av pe^ri Id. 
Phileb. 46 E. 3. of persons, c5 piirei 6eos is favourably inclined, 
Aesch. Theb. 21 ; pe-ireiv i-nl ti to incline towards a thing, Isocr. 311 A ; 
em TO XrjppLa Dem. 325. 13 ; -npbs TTjV avSpe'iav Plat. Polit. 308 A, cf. 
Legg. 802 E ; also, p. Trj "^viipri en'i Ttva Polyb. 33. 15, 2 ; eis Tiva Luc. 
Bis Acc. 6 ; — but, vopi^ojv tovtovs irXeidTOV peneiv em to dya6ov ttj 
w6Xet to avail most, have the greatest influence, Xen. Lac. 4, I :— so also, 
tls ev Ti at emOvpiai a<p6Spa ptnovaiv Plat. Rep. 485 D; ^. Trpos ■qSovriv 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, I, 2 ; p. Trpos ttjv oXifapx^av Id. Pol. 4. 7, 5. 4. 
of duties, feelings, etc., p. e'ls Ttva to fall or devolve npon one, to ptjrpos 
es ae piot perrei aTepyrjOpov Aesch. Cho. 240 ; Tovpyov ds epe pevov 
Soph. O. T. 847. 5. of events, to fall, happen, in a certain way, 
(piXei TovTo p-fj TavTTi pe-rreiv Id. Ant. 722 ; Trjde or eKe'ivri p. Plat. 
Legg. 862 C, Tim. 79 E ; p. eis ti to turn or come to something, avp.- 
(popav . . KaKojv peirovaav es tA pacaova Aesch. Pers. 440 ; to prfiev els 
ovdiv peirei naught comes to naught, Eur. Fr. 536 ; 0 xpqapos es tovto 
p. At. PI. 51 ; o ypifos evTavOa p. Antiph. Kvoicr. I. II. 11. trans. 
to make the scale incline one way or the other, only in the compds. 
evippemu, KarappeTTw, except that Aesch. so uses the Pass., rSivb' e( iaov 
(>eTTOpevav being equally balanced, Supp. 405. 

^€pCTra'p,€VOS, v. sub pvnoai. 

^«v(j.a, TO, {pea) that which flows, a flow, current, Aesch. Pr. 139, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 11 ; peiXixi-aiv ttotwv p. Soph. O. T. 160: eXalov p. 

6. ^o<prpri peovTos Plat. Theaet. I44 B : — metaph., p. av^rj? Kat Tpo<pT]s, 
ofecas Plat. Tim. 44 B, 45 C. 2. the stream of a river, mostly in 
pi., Hdt. 2. 20, 24 ; p. laxvpa Id. 8. 12 ; in sing., p. Alpmiov Eur. Supp. 
637, cf I. T. 401 ; p. Na'Aou Plat. Tim. 21 E ; also a stream of lava, 
Thuc. 3. 116, Carcin. ap. Diod. 5. 5 : metaph. a stream or flood of men, 
peyaXcp p. (pcnTuv Aesch. Pers. 87 ; p. Vlepo'iKov arparov lb. 412, cf Eur. 
I. T. 1437; TToXXZ p. TTpocrvtaaopevoi Soph. Ant. 129; so, p. eirSiv 
Cratin. YIvt. 7 ; KXavdjxaiv Kai oZvppuiv Plut. 2. 609 B ; pieXtaaSiv Anth. 
P. g. 404. 3. a flood, KaTet^BuVTOs alcpviSiov tov p. Thuc. 4. 75 ; 


<pepopievifi avvamvex^VVO't rZ ^. Demad. 180. 17. II. that which 

is always flowing or changing, Tti t^s Tvxrjs .. f>. p^eTO.ir'mTei to-xv the 
ebb and flow of fortune, Menand. Teojpy. i. III. Medic, a hu- 

mour or discharge from the body, a flux, rheum, 5id tmv piveojv Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15 ; fi. eh tovs nudas icaTeX-qXvOei Luc. Philops. 6 ; ^ voar)- 
paTiica. Arist. Sens. 5, 16; aTop,axov Kat KoiXias p. Diosc. I. 110; 
/caTaaicrjipat ^. els to, vevpa Paus. 6. 3, lo : — absol., Plut. Mar. 34, etc. 

fi£V(jLaTL5op.ai, Pass, to floxu as a current, Strab. 52. II. to 

have or suffer from a flux, Tim. Locr. I03 A, Diosc. 4. 40, Plut. 2. 902 
A ; so also in Act. pevifxaTiJio, Porphyr. Abst. i. 28, 

p«vp.aTiK6s, 7?, ov, {pevpia ill) subject to a discharge or Jlux, eh Tovs 
v(p0aXpovs Arist. Probl. 31. 5, 1 ; eXKt] p. Diosc. 2. 153; Tpavpta Plut. 
2.i3i_B. 

pcvjAaTiov, TO, Dim. of pevpa, a rivulet, Arist. Probl. II, 18, Plut. 
Thes. 27. 

pcDp.dTio-[Ji.6s, d,—pevpa (signf. Ill), Diosc. 4. 65, Galen., etc. 
pevjAaToo), to make fluid, opp. to x^/'O'oa), Pisid. 

p€up.aTu8T)S, es, {elSos) like a flux, Hipp. 1210C, Galen. II. 
the literal sense, in flood, swollen, only in Tzetz. Hist. 3. 122. 

peCo-is, ccos, r], a flowing, Diosc. I. 1 16., 2. 181 ; often as v. 1. for /Svair. 

pevo-TaXeos, a, ov, {peoj) liquid, fluent, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. I46 B. 

psuo-TiKcs, rj, ov, {peai) flowing, liquid, Plut. Aemil. 14., 2. 905 E. 
Adv. -Kws, lb. 874 F. 

pevcTTOS, Tj, 6v, {pew) in a state of Jlux, rj vXtj Arist. Fr. 201, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 217. 2. meta.ph. fluctuating, unsettled, ovala Plut. 2. 

268 D ; woXvirpaypioavvrj p. eh anavTa lb. 522 A. 

pe<()dvos. Ion. for paipavos. 

ptij/is, ecus, Tj, {peirai) inclination, rrpds Ti Eccl. 

pe(i> Hom., etc. ; Ep. peCo) Hes. ap. Serv. Virg. Georg. I. 245, Anth. P. 
7. 36, but not in Hom.: impf. 3 sing, eppei II. 17. 86, Att,, but else- 
where in Hom. eppee or pee :— fut. pevaop.at, Theogn. 448, Eur. Fr. 388, 
Crates Q^p. 2, Pherecr. Hepcr. I. 5, Hipp. 893 H ; Dor. pevaovpat, also in 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 23., 2. 4, 20 ; later, pevaai Anth. P. 5. 1 25, Or. Sib., 
etc. : aor. eppevaa Ar. Eq. 527 (lyr.), Hipp. 515. 24, Ael., etc. : — but the 
Att. fut. and aor. are of pass, form, pv-qaopai Isocr. 187 A ; eppvrjv Thuc. 
3. 116, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 30, Plat., etc., as also in Hdt. 8. 138 ; Ep. 3 sing. 
pvrj Od. 3. 455 : pf eppvrjKa Plat. Rep. 485 D, Isocr. 159 D ; later forms 
eppvKa, pepevKa in Galen., Origen. — A pres. med. pcop,ai occurs also in 
Plut. Cor. 3, Philostr. 541, Luc. Salt. 71, etc.. v. Lob. Aj. 76 ; so eppeiro 
Eur. Hel. 1602 (unless we read with Elmsl. eppet ' to -napaiceXeva pta ktK.), 
Philostr. 371, etc. — This Verb, like vveai, x^"^- does not contr. er], eo, 
ecu. (From the same Root come pe-os, pe-edpov, po-os, po-T), pv-ais, 
PV-t6s, pv-a^, pev-pa, pev-ffis, also pv-pTj, pv6-p.6s ; cf. Skt. sru, srav-ami 
{fluo), srav-as, sro-tas {jlumen) ; Lat. ru-o, riv-ns, rit-mis (Engl, river is 
from Fr. riviere, Lat. riparia) ; Lith. srav-ju, srov-e, srav-a. This Root 
is 2PT, as appears from a comparison of these forms, the s being lost in 
Gr. and Lat. : — this was strengthd. by the insertion of a i in O. H. G. 
stroiim {stream) and Lith. struja {fluentum). so that the river ^Tpv-poiv 
is to be referred to the same Root ; — Ev-pcur-as also seems to belong to 
it.) To flow, run, stream, gush, freq, in Hom., etc. ; of water, and 
also of blood, tears, sweat, etc., Od. 19. 204, II. 3. 300., 17. 86, etc. : — 
with dat. of that which flows, vqyq peei xiSaTt the fountain runs with 
water, 11. 22. 149, cf Od. 5. 70 ; peev ai'paTt yaia 11. 8. 65, etc. ; cpci- 
payyes vSaTi peovaai Eur. Tro. 449 ; peT yaXaicTi TreSov pet 5' o'tvcp Id. 
Bacch. 142; o'tvcp .. eppei x°pci5pa Teleclid. 'Apcp. I. 4 (v. sub fin.); 
and in a strange form of the part, med., iSpwTi peovpevoi (for peopevot. 
formed like paxeovpevoi) Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140 ; iroXiv xp^ow peovaav 
Eur. Tro. 995; <p6vcp vavs eppet Id. Hel. 1602 (v. supr.) ; so metaph., 
■noXXS) p. e-naivcv Ar. Eq. 527; — rarely with acc. in the same sense (v. 
infr. II. 2) ; — sometimes with nom., Zevs XP^'^°^ pveh Isocr. 217 D, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 33. b. the post-Hom. expression for a full stream is peyas 
pet, peyaXoi peovcrt Hdt. 2. 25 ; p.eyas eppvrj Id. 8. 138, cf Thuc. 2. 5 : 
p. oiiSev eaaov rj vvv Id. 7. 129 ; so also, iroXvs pet. metaph. of men, pet 
TToXiis oSe Xeujs Aesch. Theb. 80 ; Kv-rrpis qv -noXXrj pvfi Eur. Hipp. 443 
(cf infr. 2); so, p. pov to SaKpvov ttoXv Ar. Lys. 1034; ^° es 
epaiTa atras ^. Pseudo-Phocyl. 180; oAo? eppvr) irpos tov 'AXKtl3iatirjv 
Plut. Alcib. 21. c. of a river, also, p. anb xiovos to derive its stream 
from melted snow, Hdt. 2. 22. d. proverb., dVcu peetv to floxu back- 
wards, of impossibilities, Eur. Supp. 520; avo) iroTapSiv eppinjaav 01.. 
\6yot, of confused or perverse reasoning, Dem. 433. 23, cf Eur. Med. 
410 ; also, TavTa ptiv perraj KaT ovpov (v. oSpos) Soph. Tr. 468. 2. 
metaph. of things, ck x^'P^^ PeXea peov from their hands rained darts, 
II. 12. 159; pet pdXtaTa 6 drjp .. ev tois vtp-rjXoT; Arist. Meteor. I. 10, 
3, cf 13, 3 sq. ; (px6^ pvetaa Plut. Brut. 31 ; so, t-/)v A'lTvqv pvijvai Ael. 
ap. Stob. 79- 38 : — esp. of a flow of words, diro yXwaarjs peXtros yXv- 
KtcDV peev aiS-q II. I. 249, Hes. Th. 39, 97; eire' en aroparos pet p.eiXtxa. 
lb. 84; absol., of the tongue, to run glibly, Aesch. Theb. 557; so, 
Opaavvopevcp Kai ttoXXS peovTi Ka$' vptuiv Dem. 272- 20 (cf. Hor. 
Sat. I. 7, 28, salso multoque fiuenti) : hence, of words or sentiments, to 
be current, KXqhovos KaXrjs p6.Tr]v peovcrrjs Soph. O. C. 259. 3. to 

fall, drop off, e. g. of hair, Od. 10. 393, Hes. Fr. 5, Theocr. 2. 89, etc. : 
of ripe fruit, Polyb. 1 2. 4, 14 ; of over-ripe corn, ^5?; peovTa tov araxw 
Babr. 88. 14. 4. generally, to flotu or melt away, perish, peT irdv 

dSrjXov Soph. Tr. 698 ; el peoi to aaipa ml aiToXXvotTo Plat. Phaedo 87 
D ; TTjKerat 6 XtOos . . ware Kai peiv Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 10. 5. to 

be always running on and changing, airavO' opui . . peovra peTairnr- 
TOVTO. re Com. Anon. 355 ; iis Iovtwv -rravTwv Kai ael peoVTwv Plat. 
Crat. 439 C, cf 411 C ; Kiveirat Kat pet . . ret vavra Id. Theaet. 182 C : 
hence, ot peovres was a nickname for the Heraclitean philosophers who 
held that all things were in a constant state of flux or change, oi' toL 


1360 

aKivrjra kivovvtcs, opp. to ol tov u\ov (jraaiwrai, P)at. Theaet. l8l A, 
Crat.402 A, cf. Arist. Gael. 3. I, 8, Metaph. 3. 5, 18., 12. 9, 21. 6. 
of persons, p. eni ti to be inclined, given to a thing, Isocr. 159 D ; ('Is 
Ti Plat. Rep. 485 D ; o't ravrri pvivrcs lb. 495 B. 7. of a ship, to 

leaJt, opp. to areyavov dvai. Arist. Fr. 513, Pans. 8. 50, 7. 8. to 

have a flux, ras KoiK'ias ras ^(ovaas Died. 5. 41. II. very rarely 

trans, to let floiv, pour, ippti xoos Eur. Hec. 528, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 264, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. 273: — this differs from the usage 2. c. acc. 

cogn., fidrai ya\a, fii\i let the land run milk, honey, Theocr. 5. 124, 
126; olvov piwv Luc.V. H. I. 7, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 287, Lxx (Joel. 3. 18): — 
this acc. the best writers commonly expressed by the dat., v. supr. I. I. 
*p«(ij, to say, V. sub ipw. 

^t]Yf'"S, ecus, (5, (pfiyo^) a dyer, Schol. II. 9. 661 (657), Hesych. 
pi^-y'H' f- fc P'^yv- Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

^TlV-os, a, ov, for Lat. regius, = TvpavviK6s, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 3. 

pTj7|ia, TO, {priyvvp.i) a breakage, fracture, joined with arpipfza (a 
strain), Dem. 24.6., 156, i, cf. 294. 21. 2. a laceration, rupture, 

IMedic., cf. Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 5. 3. a rent, tear, in clothes, 

Archipp. riA.. 4. 4. a cleft, chasm, like x°o^/"", P- t^s yys Arist. 

H. A. 9. 41, 16: a chink. (V To'ixois Polyb. 13. 6, 8. 5. = d7rop- 

prjyua, Francke Callin. p. 81. II. an abscess, Hipp., cf. Foiis. 

Oecon. : hence pi^YHQTCas, ov, 6, one who has an abscess, Lat. vulsus, 
Diosc. 3. 163 ; pif)Y[xaTa)8i]S, ovs, u, Hipp. 1217 C. 

pT]Y|Aiv or f)T)Y[ji.Cs (though prob. neither form is found in use), gen. 
ivos, o. Like paxta, PVX'V (l- ^O' ^^'^ breaking on the beach, the 
line of breakers, surf (v. priyvvp-i B. l), aKpov im priypTva a\ds . . 6e- 
(CTKOv II. 20. 229; Ka/nr)ffiv ciXos priyfiiva 9aXaaar)S Tvirrere, of the 
broken sea between Scylla and Charybdis, Od. 12. 214, cf. Nitzsch Od. 9. 
149 ; with the Prep. f?rt, it may be rendered ni the sea's edge, in . . 
liaivov kiri pijyptvi OaKaaa-qs II. I. 437 ; KotprjOrj/KV eirl prjypivi 6a\aa- 
arjs Od. 9. 169, cf. Pind. N. 5. 24 ; aKpais knl prjypiaiv d^h'ov nupov 
Eur. I. T. 253 ; so with rrapa, Aaot Si irapa, p. 0. hicTKOiaiv riprrovTO 
II. 2. 773, cf. Od. 4. 449 : — the proper sense of the word appears plainly 
from Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 25, orav Kvpalvovaa eKBaWr/ ddKarTa], . . 
irax^iai Kal UKoXiai y'lyvovrai at prjypives ■ orav Sf yakijvri y, . . Xtirrai 
eiVi Kal (vOeiai. 2. metaph., p. Plow the verge of life, i.e. death, 

Emped. 186 ; uianep prjypiva ovaav afpos rfju v«j>^\r)V Arist. Meteor. 
2 8, 26. II. a rent, cleft, Hesych. 

pT)Yp.6s, o,=foreg., Gramm. 

pir)YvOp.i or -vut {dvap- Hipp. 299. 29; Karap- Dem. 535. 2, etc.) ; 
^T|o-crco ( V. infr. I. I., ll) is another form : — Ion. impf. ^777!'vcr/i-e II. 7. 141: 
— fut pri^o) II., Hdt., («K-) Soph. Aj. 775 : — aor. ipprj^a II., Att. : — pf. 'ip- 
pr)xa- (81-) only in Lxx : — Med priyvvpai, fut. pn'j^opai, aor. epprj^aprjv 
all in II. ; Ep. aor. prj^aprjv II. 1 1. 90 ; rare in Att., Eur. Heracl. 835 : — 
Pass., subj. p-qyvvTai Hippon. 13 : Ep. 3 pl. impf /57;7!'i;aTo Arat. 817 : 
fut. pdyijaopat Plut., (Siap-, Karap-) At. Eq. 340, Aesch. Pr. 367, 
etc. : — aor. Ippay-qv [a], the only aor. pass, used in Att. ; eppr)xdr]V Tryph. 
II : pf. ipp-qypai {aw-) Od. 8. 137, (kot-) Hdt. 2. 12 ; but the intr. 
pf. ippayya is more used, v. infr. C. II. The word is hardly used by correct 
Att. Prose-writers, except in Pass. (From the same Root come p-qK-rm, 
prjy-pa, prjy-fiiv ; also pay-r), pay-ds, and pui^, dnop-pai^, Stap-pco^, pwy- 
aAeos, paiy-ds; prob. also /5d;i(;-is, pax-ia, prix-irj; but not /5dKos,v.sub voce : 
— this Root is pPAF, as appears from Aeol. fprj^-is (Ahr. 33), Lat. 
FRA G,frang-o, freg-i, f rag-men, frag-mentum, frag-ilis; Slav, breg-a 
(ripa) ; Goth, brik-an {K\dv), ga-bruk-a (KXdapa); O. Norse brak-a ; 
A.S. brec-an: — cf. also pa'iai). To break, break asunder or in pieces, rend, 
shiver, shatter, reixos, ttuAo?, aaKos, OcoprjKas, i/xavra, vevp-qv, ocrreov, 
Xpda, etc., II., Hes. ; only once in Od., -nporovovs ipprj^e 12.409: — later, 
esp. to rend garments, in sign of grief, p. neTrXovs Aesch. Pers. 199, 468 : 
— p. (XKea to make grievous wounds, Pind. N. 8. 50; p. bard, odpKas 
Eur. H. F. 994, Bacch. 1130 ; yijs SdireSov dpSrpois Ar. PI. 515 : — then in 
late Prose, p^Treiv vevpdv Strab. 71 1 ; rd Sfapd Luc. D. Deor. 17. I ; rds 
TTvXas Id. Paras. 46 ; prjaaeiv avTov to rendh\m, Ev. Marc. 9. 18 : — Med. 
to break for oneself, get broken, opvvad' . . prjyvvrjBf 5c Tefxos II. 12. 440, 
cf. 224, 257, 291 : — Pass., V. infr. B. 2, as a term in the earliest art 
of war, to break a line of battle or body of men, p. tpaXayya, opiXov, ari- 
Xas dvbpSiv 11. 6. 6., II. 538., 15. 615 ; to peaov pfj^ai tobreak through 
the centre, Hdt. 6. 113; also in Med., prj^aaOai <pdXayyas, arlxas to 
break oneself a way through the lines, II. II. 90., 13. 680, cf Eur. Heracl. 
835 ; absoL, epprj^drrjv is KVKXa .. ottXwv broke through, Soph. Fr. 731 ; 
and m Med., pr]^apiva> OiaOai -napd vqval KfXevOov 11. 12. 411. 3. 
to let break loose, let loose, fi. tpiSa 20. 55. 4. after Hom., prj^at 

4>wvr]V to let loose the voice, properly of children and persons who have 
been dumb breaking into speech, Hdt. I. 85., 2. 2 : then to speak freely, 
speak out, (like rumpere vocem, Virg. Aen. 2. 1 29, etc.), Hdt. 5. 93, 
Ar. Nub. 356, 960; pq(,ai avorju Eur. Supp. 710: pTj^aaOai <pwvTjv, 
Bpoov avSrjs, <pe6yynv Anth. P. 5. 222., 7. 597., 9. 61; and absoL, 
prj^ov cry aloud, Lxx (Isai. 54. l) ; v. infr. c. 5. also, SaKpvuv 

pTj^aaa . . vdpara having let loose, having burst into floods of tears. Soph. 
Tr. 919 ; so also, p. KXavOfiov Plut, Per. 36 ; p. iwppoavvqv Lxx (Isai. 
49.13); and, o xiupos /jTj^i/iKTf iT?;7ds Plut. Mar. 19 ; p.VdptXrjv is nvas 
Philostr. 853 ; v. infr. B. II. absol., in the form prjcac^, of 

dancers, to beat the ground, Lat. tripudiare, dance, prjaaovTfS dpaprr} 
poXirfi t' Ivypw t€ -noal aKaipovTiS tTrovTo II. 18. 571; of Se p-qaaovTts 
'itrovTO h. Ap. 516 ; for which Ap. Rh. I. 539 has in full, waT( . . -nthov 
prjaawat -nohfaai : — so also, pTjaaav TV/xirava to beat them violently, 
Anth. P. 7. 709. III. later, as a term of fighters, to fell, knock 

down, Dem. 1259. 10; though pdaaio seems to have been more used in 
this sense, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 821 


B. Pass., mostly used in aor. eppdyrjv, to break, break asunder, burst, ^ ^ fit) Ji(r0€VYls, «, breaking the strength, Apollinar. Metaphr, 


^■qyvvTo Kvixa II. 18. 67; Kvpa .. XfpnSi prjyvvpevov 4. 425, Hes. Sc. 
377 ; of clouds, Ar. Nub. 377 ; payfjyai ti t^s yijs, as in an earthquake. 
Plat. Rep. 359 D ; payuna @rj/3alav kovis Soph. Fr. 781; Ifidria pa- 
yivra Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16 ; prjTTovTai vSplai (by the cold) Strab. 307 ; 
p-qyvvaOai utto (jiOuvov, Lat. rumpi invidia, cited from Aristid. 2. to 
burst forth, like lightning, lipoi'Trj 5' eppdyrj Si' daTpairfjs Soph. Fr. 507, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 583, Plut. 2. 919 0 ; — so, Td KaTap.rjvta p. Hipp. Aph. i 254, 
cf- 567. 30, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 3, etc. 3. of ships, to be wrecked, Dem. 
1289. 14 ; metaph., ttoXXwv paydauiv iXnlSojv Aesch. Ag. 505. 

C. intr., like Pass., to break or burst forth, ipprj^tv iptrus Hipp. ; 
e? kOeXTjan p-q^as vTT(pPfjvai 6 iroTaixos Hdt. 2. 99: — metaph. of showers, 
floods of tears, torrents, sudden misfortunes, bursts of passion, etc., Soph. 
O. T. 1076, where in answer to the words SeSoix' ottws pi) .. dvapprj^ei 
KaKa, Oedipus answers diroia XPVC^'- pqyvTai (sc. KUKa), where however 
others take it as trans, with 'Io«d(TT7 as the nom. : — but, II. in this 

intr. sense the pf. eppwya is commonly used, and this mostly has the sense 
to have broken out, while pres. pass, p-qyvvpai means to break out, 'tppoiye 
irayd SaKpvojv Soph. Tr. 852 ; metaph., KaKwv iriXayos ippojytv Aesch. 
Pers. 433 ; toS' e« Svoiv ippajyev .. KaKa Soph. O. T. 1 280 ; ffoi Td5' 
ippojyev KaKd Eur. Hipp. 1338 ; ippwyures Xuyot broken, disjointed. Com. 
Anon. 265. III. in lit. sense, yrj epprjyfia (sic) broken, arable, 

opp. to dppijKTOs, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 19 sq. 

pTiY°S, fos, TO, a rug, blanket, freq. in Horn, in pl. (the sing, in II. 9. 
661, Od. 13. 73, 118) ; mostly with epith. KaXd, Trop<pvp(a II. 24. 664, 
Od. 4. 297; or aiyaXoevra, 6. 38., II. 189, etc.: it was used either 
as the covering of a bed (v. sub Sepviov), II. 9. 661., 24. 644, Od. 3. 349, 
etc. ; or of a seat, 10. 352 ; also like tpdpos, as a garment, 6. 38 : but 
since, in 13. 73, 118, Hom. expressly distinguishes pfjyos and X'lvov, it 
is prob. that the pfjyos was of wool : v. Nitzsch Od. 3. 349. (The epithets 
KaXd, noptpvpia, aiyaXotvra favour the deriv. from pefoi to dye.) 

Pti8t)v, Adv. only in E. M. 363. 42, as part of the compd. SiapprjSTjv. 

p-t^Sios, Ion. contr. form for pr)l5ios. 

p-qO-rjvai, pT)Girio-op.ai, v. sub epSi. 

pijiSios, Ep. and Ion. for paSios. 

py\i^(i}. Ion. for pa't^oj. 

pTjicTTOS, ^T)iTaTos, pTjiTepos, v. sub pqSios. 

pif)KTT]S, OV, o, {p-qyvvpi) a breaker, render; of an earthquake that 
breaks the earth into fissures, Arist. Mund. 4, 30. 

pTjKTiKos, fj, 6v, apt to burst, to ipvxp"^ <pX(fiwv prjKTiKuv Hipp. 1 1 75 B. 

f)T)KT6s, rj, 6v, (pfjyvvpi) that can be broken or rent, penetrable, Ai'as . . , 
XO-Xko) Tf prjKTos p^ydXotai te x*/'/"^8('oio'(r II. 13. 323. 

pTip.a, to, (pf'cti, ipS)) that which is said or spoken, a word, saying, 
Theogn. II48, Archil. 45, Simon. 44. 15., 95 (where perh. \t = pT)Tpall), 
Pind., etc. ; in Prose first in Hdt., 6 foos tov p-qpaTos 7. 162 ; Ta Xfy6- 
p€vd Tivos prjpaTa, 8. 83; toO TliTTaKOv . . nepieipipiTO tovto to p. 
Plat. Prot. 343 B ; to Soypa tc Kat pfjpa Id. Rep. 464 E ; pqpara, opp. 
to ipypara, Pind. N. 4. 10 ; to 6^70, Soph. O. C. 783, Thuc. 5. ill ; to 
TO dXqOis, Plat. Phaedo 102 B ; proverb., p-qpara dvT dX(plTwv ' fine 
words butter no parsneps," ap. Suid. ; — pqpaTa -nXeKtiv Pind. N. 4. 1 54; 
p-qpaTa Oqpev^iv to catch at one's roorrfs, Andoc. 2. 23 ; — p. iTrrroPdpova, 
p. pvpidpKpopov Ar. Ran. 821, Pax 521 ; p-qparos cvtcrSai to keep to the 
very word. Plat. Legg. 656 C ; to) pqpari tS) to5c irpoffxpuiptvoi the word 
ToSe, Id. Tim. 49 E ; tw p-qpari ovtojs dires used words to that effect, Id. ' 
Gorg. 450 E ; Kara pfjpa dirayyiXXfiv word for word, Aeschin. 44. 
16. 2. a phrase, opp. to ovopa (a single word), Plat.Crat. 399 B; 

XiyovTes ev pvdois te Kal iv pqpaai Id. Legg. 840 C. 3. the subject 
of speech, a thing, Hebraism in Lxx and N. T. (e. g. Ev. Luc. I. 37, 65.. 
2. 15) ; cf. pqTos TV. 2. II. in Gramm., a verb, opp. to ovopa 

(a noun), pqpara Kal ovopara Plat. Soph. 262 A sq., Crat. 425 A, al., 
Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7- 58, Arist. Poiit. 20, 9 : — from the fact that a Verb 
usually forms the predicate (Arist. Interpr. 3, l), pfjpa seems sometimes 
to be applied to an Adj. when used as a predicate, lb. I, 4., 10, 16. 

pir)p.aTtK6s, 77, 6v, of or for a verb ; to p. the verb, Dion. H. de Comp. 
22, Sext. Emp. M. I. 195, Apollon. Adv. -kws, Gramm. 

pir|p,aTLOv, TO, Dim. of pqpa, a pet phrase, phrasicle, Ar. Ach. 444, 447, 
Nub. 943 : — also pT)|jiaT£crKi.ov, to. Plat. Theaet. 1 80 A. 

pTljAcov, oi'os, u,= pqTwp, acc. to Plut. 2. 675 A, an old v. 1. in II. 23. 
886, for Kai p ijpovfs dvSpes. 

pT)v, Tj, a sheep, lamb, late poet, word (formed from the Homeric compd. 
■rroXvp-pqvos, -pqves, cf. pqviKos, pfjvi^), pqveaai Ap. Rh. 4. 1497; pfjva 
Nic. Th. 453 : but we have 'F-qvq for "Api/i; as a pr. n., II. 2. 728. 

pTjViKos, 17. ov, of a sheep, Hipp. II 55 E, etc. 

pTjvi^, iKos, fj.=dpvaKts, Hipp. 611. 14 (as Galen read the passage), 
p-rjvo-tjjopeijs, o, clad in sheepskin, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 18. 
pT)J, pqyvs, 6, the Lat. rex, C. I. 8727, al. 

piq^T)vopia, Tj, might to break through armed ranks, Od. 14. 217. 
pTj^Tivojp, opus, o, {pqyvvpi, dvqp) breaking armed ranks, in Hom. 
always epith. of Achilles, Od. 4. 5, II. 7. 228, etc.; so Hes. Th. I007; 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 
pir)|I-Ke\€v0os, ov, opening a path, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 
pT]|i-voos, ov, breaking the spirit, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 18. 
pT)|iS, ecus, Tj, [p-qyvvpai) a breaking, bursting, (pXeP'iov Hipp. Aph. 
1252 ; offriov Id. V. C. 903 : — ipnvpovs t' dvpds pq^eis re, i. e. both the 
pointed flames and the broken (the former a good omen, the latter bad), 
Eur. Phoen. 1255, cf. irvpos aKpais Epicr. "'E^tt. I ; «aTd pq^iv veipovs 
Arist. Mund. 4, II ; ^ df'pos, as the effect of a mighty shout, Plut. Flam. 
10. 2. abreaki7igforih,TU}VKaTapqviujvY{\^^.A'p\\.l2i^?i;aipa.TO^ 
p. (K tZv pivuiv Id. 38. 46: — suppuration. Id. Aph. 1253, cf. I191 
A. II. a rent, cleft, like prjypa, Plut. 2. 935 C. 


^T^|i-<j)\oios, OV, witk craclted, split bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, a. 
^i]|i-(j)pci)V, 0V07, 6, 77, (<ppr)v) = ^r/^ivoos, Hesych. 
fn]|i-x6<ov, oi/os, u, Tj, earth-cleaving, Orph. H. 51. 9. 
^fjov, TO, = pa, rhubarb, Galen. 

^T)0-(-apxos, 0, master of the sentences, dub. in Epich. ap. Hesych. 

pTjcriBiov, TO, Dim. of fifjais, a short speech or saying, proverb, Cyrill., 
Hesych. : also ^T)crei8iov, Simplic. 

^Tjfft-KOTrtu, = STj^T^-yopfoi, properly, to cut or hew out phrases, Polyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 396, Poll. 6. 119. 

^Tjorl-jierpeio, to measure one's words, Luc. Lexiph. 9, Pseudol. 24. 

^i\iT\.%, €0)5, Ion. 10s, 17, (*peaj, epw), a saying, speaking, speech, p.v9wi' 
Kal pfjatos Od. 21. 291 ; p. a'yyeKuiv Pind. N. i. 89; KaTanAe^ai rrjv 
pijatv to end one's speech, Hdt. 8. 83 ; /5. (ipaxfta Soph. Fr. 62 ; ^vvixv^ 
Thuc. 5. 85 ; ptaKpav p^aiv ov crtpyet ttu^is Acsch. Supp. 273 ; iineiv 
fiTjaiv fj 0pfjvov dekco Id. Ag. 1296 ; ^rjaiv Xtfdv aiM(pi tivov Id. Supp. 
615; Iff pi (jfitKpov irpayfiaro^ prjatis -nafiti-qKeis rroiiTv Plat. Phaedr. 
268 C ; fiaKpoLv p. a.noT(tV(iv Id. Rep. 605 D, Luc. Prom. 6 : — 17 aTro 
SkvSZv prjais the Scythian answer, Hdt. 4. 127 (a phrase that became 
proverbial, Paroemiogr.). 2. a resolution, declaration, ^. AaictSai- 

fiov'iaiv (almost like pfjTpa) Hdt. I. 152, cf. Crates Incert. 16. 3. 
speaking, as opp. to reading (a.va.yva;ats),D\on. H. de Isocr. 2. II. 
a tale, legend, avOpunrav -nakaial prjatis Pind. O. 7. lol. III. 
an expression or passage in an author, esp. a speech in a play, Ar. Nub. 
1371, Vesp. 580, Ran. 151, cf. Dem. 315. 22; ^. Ttvh ruiv 'Apiaro- 
(pavdaiv Plut. 2. 712 D ; esp., acc. to Phot., of the dramatic parts of 
epic poetry. IV. manner of speaking, style, ^ Kara. Tre^uv p. 

prose, Loiigin. Fr. 3. 4. 

^TjaKio, collat. form of ^ecu {ipSi), Hesych., Phot. 

pT)cr(rtij, rarer collat. form of prjyvv/jii. 

^■go'TuvT), 17, Ion. for pqaruivrj. 

^tjTeov, one must say, mention, ri Plat. Legg. 730 B, Soph. 227 D : one 
must pronounce. Id. Crat. 410 C. II. ^rjTtos, a, ov, to be spoken 

or mentioned, Hermog. 

fT)T«pos, Ion. for pr]trfpos, Theogn. 1370; cf. Lob. Phryn. 402. 

^■t]TT|p, Tjpoi, o, {*p(ca, epSj) like prjTOjp, a speaker, p.v6a)V re prjTTjp' 
(jjtevai TrprjKTTjpa. re epycov II. 9. 433 ; cf. Hippon. 59, Anth. P. 7. 
579, etc. 

^rjTidpios, o, the Lat. retiarius, Artem. 2. 32. 

fijTtvr], Tj. resin of the pine {rrexiKrj), Hipp. Art. 829, Arist. H. A. 9. 
20, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I, etc. (Acc. to Isidor., from pta;, that which 
flows from the tree; but others think it a foreign word.) [r, Nic. Al. 
300, 567 ; so Lat. resina. Mart. 12. 32.] 

^■qTivifo), to be resinous, smell or taste of resin, Diosc. 3. 87. 

^T)TiviTilS [r], 0, that tastes of resin, olvos p. Lat. vinum resinaium, a 
mode of preparing it still used in Greece, Diosc. 5. 43. 

fT)Tivo-\6YOs, ov, {\4yaj) gathering or collecting resin. Gloss. 

{ri\riv6<i>, to yield resin : part. pass. pf. ipprjriva]p.ivo% mixed with resin, 
KtipaiTT) Hipp. Art. 827. 

ftjTivdiSijs, fs, resinous, Hipp. Mochl. 858, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. 

^TjTivojTos, Tj, 6v, resined. Gloss. 

fT)TO-Xo7(a, 77, (Xiycu) the composition of sentences, kmirXaaTos p. 
rhetorical artifice, Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 40. 

fT)Topeia, 17, skill in public speaking, eloquence, oratory, rhetoric. Plat. 
Polit. 304 A, Plut. 2. 975 C. II. a piece of oratory, set speech, 

Isocr. 87 D, 233 B, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, lo, in pi. 

fT)Top€ua), to be a p-fjTwp or public speaker, speak in public, to use or 
practise oratory, Isocr. 425 D, Plat. Gorg. 502 D ; p. Kal ■noXntveaBai 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1034 B: — Pass., of the speech, to bs spoken, roxjt 
pXv [A0701;?] prjTopeveadai, tovs Si yty pdtpSai Isocr. 87 C : and so, later, 
in Act. c. acc, p. rijv irpea^uav to state that which he was charged 
with, Luc. Laps. 2. II. to teach oratory, Strab. 650. 

fijTopiKos, 17, ov, (pTjTOjp) oratorical, rhetorical, 77 prjropiK-q (sc 
Te^fT;) rhetoric, the art of speaking. Plat. Phaedr. 266 D ; so, to ^t^tO' 
piKov lb. C, Polit. 304 D ; and ra prjTopiica Diog. L. 4. 49, etc. ; prjTO 
piKTjV hiiXiav 6 Sijfiuaios Kaipiis ovK avajxivti an orator's timidity, 
Aeschin. 77. 7; /5. ypatp-fj an indictment against an orator {vapavo- 
jJLOJv), Isae. ap. Harp. s. voce, cf. Att. Proc. 209 : — Adv. -«ais. Plat. Gorg, 
471 E, Aeschin. lo. 30 ; Comp., prjTopiKwrfpov XiyeaOai Dion. H. de Isae 
8. 2. of persons, skilled in speaking, fit to be an orator, Isocr. 28, 

B, Plat. Phaedr. 260C, 272 D, al. ; (pvad {,. lb. 269 D, etc. 

ftiTopo-StSdo-KuXos, b, a teacher of orators or of rhetoric, A. B. 1417. 

ft)Topo-|iacrTi^, Tyo's, u, the Rhetorician's scourge, as Aeschines of 
Mytilene was called, Diog. L. 2. 64. 

^T)T0p6-(i,VKT0s, on, o, {/xv^oj) Rhetoricion-mocking, pivKTTjp l>. Timo 
ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

^t)T6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of *^e<u, ipui, stated, specified, covenanted, h-^t. 
ratus, jxiaOii! iirl prjTct) II. 21. 445; h xpovov /5. irapuvai at a set or 
ttated time, Hdt. I. 77, cf. Aeschin. 71. 12 ; fjjiipai p. Thuc. 6. 29 ; Itti 
pTjTois yepaai with fixed prerogatives (cf. etti riat wpiffpLtvois Arist. Pol. 
3. 14, 14), Id. I. 13 ; p. apyvpiov a stated sum. Id. 2. 7., 4. 69 ; im prj- 
ToTai, Att. enl prjrois, on stated terms, on certain conditions, according 
to covenant, Hdt. 5. 57, Eur. Hipp. 461, Thuc. I. 122, Andoc. 26. 15, 
al. ; irapeivai €i's p. ■fjjj.ipav Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 6 ; p. airoKpicns a distinct, 
definite answer, Polyb. 32. 22, 7: — hence Adv. ^t/tcIs, expressly, dis- 
tinctly. Id. 3. 23, 5, etc., cf. Wetst. I Ep. Tim. 4. l; so, prjToraTa 
Sext. Emp. 7. 16. 2. spoken of, known, famous, Hes. Op. 4. II. 
that may be spoken or told, d prjTov, (ppaffov Aesch. Pr. 765 ; ^ ^tituv ; 
Tj ouxi BefUTov dXXov elStvai; Soph. O. T. 993 ; avhwv avooi oibi prjTo. 
jioi lb. 1289; /5. appTjTov T tTTOs, Lat. /as nefasque, Id. O. C. looi ; 
Seivby yap, ovSi /5. Id. Ph. 756 ; cf. appTjTos III. 3. 2. that can 


- piyofxa)(j]'i. 1361 

be spoken or enunciated, rrvXXa(lrj Plat. Thcaet. 202 B, cf. 205 D, E : 
communicable in words, Ep. Plat. 341 C. III. in Mathem., firjra 

are rational quantities, opp. to surds (01X070), pTjrr). vpus aXXrjXa Plat. 
Rep. 546 C, Hipp. Ma. 303 B, cf. Euclid. 10. dcff. ,5-9; v. appTjroi IV, 
uTToppTjTos U. IV. t6 prjTuv the precise, literal contents of a 

document, the letter, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 36, etc. : also, Tii (1. tou irpo- 
(pTjTov his 7oord, Clem. Al. 772. 2. =^^/<a I. 3, even of a living 

thing, Hebr. davr'ir, Lxx (Ex. 9. 4). 

pTiTpa, fj. Ion. f)if]Tpr], Aeol. fp&rpa, v. infr. : {* (iloi, ipuj) : — a verbal 
agreement, bargain, covenant, dXX' dye vvv prjTprjv Troirjoojxed' Od. 14. 
393 ; 77-apd TTiv pTjTpav Xen. An. 6. 6, 28 ; fi. tipu^ avruv Kal ujxoXoyia 
yiverai Ael. V. H. 2. 7, cf. 10. iS ; troiovvTai pr/Tpa'i enl xpvaiip Tra/x- 
TtoXXcp they lay wagers. Id. N. A. 15. 24, ubi v. Jacobs. II. a 

word much used in Aeol. and Dor. states, a compact, treaty, fparpa roU 
l^aXe'tois Kal tois 'tlpafoloi^ (i. e. pTjrpa rols 'HAciois Kal roii 
Hpatevai) Old Elean Inscr. in C. I. II, ubi v. Biickh (p. 26). 2. of 
the umvritten laws of Lycurgus, which assumed the character of a 
compact between the Law-giver and the People, Lex ap. Plut. Lycurg. 6, 
cf. 13: then, in later times, a decree, ordinance, of the Spartan kings, as 
of Agis, Id. Agis 8 ; eiOe'iai^ p-fjTpai^ duTavapetPajjievov! (perh. in 
reference to the CKoXia prjTpa mentioned in the pTjrpa of kings Polydorus 
and Theopompus, Plut. Lycurg. 6), Tyrtae. 2. 8. 3. at Byzantium = 
Trpo$ovXevfia, eK Tas PojXas pTjrpav (parpav?) Xa^ajv ap. Dem. 255. 
21 (where Schaf. explains it leave to speak, v. infr. 4. generally, a 

law, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 33. III. speech, p'fjTprjs evKeXdSoto varTjp, 

of Demosthenes, Christod. Ecphr. 24, cf. 256 ; p. TtapaXafieiv to take 
up the word, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 ; TrapaStSovat Id. Tox. 35 : — in pi. 
words, speeches, Lyc. 470, 1037, Nic. Al. 132. 

()T\Tpevo), to pronounce, declare, 5(«a9 Lyc. 1400. 

fir)TpoCTUVTi, 77, eloquence, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 7. a, 
2.S7- 

f>T|Tpo-<}>vAa5 [0], OKOS, o, a keeper of archives. Phot., etc. 

pTjTojp, opos, 6, also 77 Ar. Fr. 673 : (*peai, epw) : — a public speaker, 
pleader, Lat. orator, p. p.v9av Eur. Hec. 126, etc.: esp. at Athens, ol 
pTjTopes the public speakers in the eKKXrja'ia, a regular profession, by 
which men rose to office and honours, Ar. Ach. 38, 680, Eq. 60, 358, 
al., Thuc. 8. I, Andoc. 23. 31, Plat., etc. ; often in bad sense, Isocr. 1 85 B, 
Arist. Top. 6. 12, 5 ; oi St/ca pTjTopts: the Ten Attic Orators, generally 
published together, Luc. Amor. 29. 2. in Soph. Fr. 937, one who 

gives sentence, a judge. 3. later, esp. a teacher of eloquence, rhe- 

torician, Lat. rhetor, Plut. 2. 131 A, etc. II. as Adj., /5. A0709 

oratory. Epigr. Gr. 852. 7. 

^T)xiaSTis or pT^xiSTis, o, one who threw convicts into the sea. Suid,, 
Hesych. 

fnr)x£T], ^Tixos, Ion- for ^<IX'°' ^"xos. 

^t]X<^8t)S, es, (e'Sos) thorny, rough, Nic. Al. 230. 

prjcov, ov. Ion. for piaiv, Comp. of paSio^, Lob. Phryn. 402. 

plySiXios, a, ov, {pi^yos) cold, chilling, on0pos Emped. 124. 

^lYsSavos, 77, 01', properly making one shudder with cold, chilling, but 
in Hom. only metaph., piyeSavrj 'EXevTj at whose name one shudders, 
horrible, II. 19. 325; so, p. yijpvs Ap. Rh. 4. 1343, cf. Opp. H. 5. 37; 
jioipav ptyeSavov /Jiotou Epigr. Gr. 191. 6 : — in literal sense, p. TrTjyvXii 
Anth. P. 9. 384. (For the termin., cf. i/TreSafor, ptrjKeSavos, ovti- 
Savot). 

f)\.yeiw, = fiiyeco, E. M. 620. 46. 

piYCo-C-Pios, Of, living in the cold. Poll. 4. 186, A. B. 61. 

piy*'^. Pind. N. 5. 91 : fut. -77a'a7 II. 5. 351 : aor, epplyrjaa. Ep. fiiyrjaa, 
Hom. : — pf. (with pres. sense) epp'iya. Dor. 3 pi. eppiyavri Theocr, 16. 
77 ; Ep- subj. epptyTjai II. 3. 353 ; Ep. dat. part. hppiyovTi (for eppiy6Ti) 
Hes. Sc. 228 ; plqpf. epplyetv Od. 23. 216. (From the same Root come 
piy-o;, piy-wv, piy-i<jTos, piy-uoj, piy-rjXvs, fiiy-edavo? : the hzl. frig-us, 
frig-eo, frlg-idus shew that the Root prob. was fPTT, so that perh. 
(pp'iaaai, <ppl^, (pp'iKTj are akin: — the connexion of O.'R.G. frius-au {to 
freeze), etc., is doubted, and that with rtgeo, rigidus rejected, by 
Curt.) Properly, to shiver or shudder with cold (cf. ^700;) ; but in 
this sense not till after Hom., who only has it metaph. to shudder with 
fear or horror, iSuiv piyrjae II. 5. 596, etc. ; epp'iyrjaav 'oirojs i5ov 12. 
208 ; so, oi Si TrdpOevoi piyTjaav (the augm. being omitted in an iambic 
verse) Soph. O. C. 1607: — c. inf. to shudder to do, shrink from doing, 
6<ppa TI9 eppiyTjcri ..^eivoSuxov KaKo. pe^ai II. 3. 353, cf. 7. 1 14; cf. 
aTToppiyeu; — foil, by a relat. clause, dvjjLos eppiyei Od. 23. 

216. 2. like Lat. frigere, to cool or slacken in zeal, Pind. N. 5. 

91. 3. in Theocr. I.e., ^oiviicet ..eppiyavri prob. means bristle 

with arms. II. trans, to shudder at anything, piyrjaetv rruXejiOv 

11.5. 351; eppiya jxaxi^v 1']. i^jc, ; in 16. 1 19, /5t'7J7ff<V t€ is best taken 
parenthetically. 

^l7T]\6s, ■ij, 6v, making to shiver, chilling, b'Caroi Hes. Sc. 131 ; so in 
Nic. Al. 220, etc. ; of persons, Poeta ap. Suid. Adv. -Aair, Poll. 5. III. 

fiyiov, Comp. neut. Adj. formed from piyo^, more frosty, colder, irori 
'ecTTTepa p. earai Od. 17. 191. II. metaph. more horrible or 

miserable, ro oi Kal p. earai II. i. 325, cf. 563., II. 405 ; to SI p. earat 
..dXyea irdaxetv Od. 20. 220; KaKrjs ov f>. dXXo Hes. Op. 701; cf. 
Simon. Iamb. 7. — The masc. piytcuv seems not to occur. 

f)L7icrTOS, Tj, ov. Sup. Adj. formed from ^i'7os (as KvSiaros from 
«05os), coldest: most horrible, plyiara Oeol rerXT]6res elfxev II. 5.873; 
Zci/s p'lytaros dXirpois Ap. Rh. 2. 215 ; t Sfj piyiarov uSaiSe Poeta ap. 
Plut. 2. 55 A. 

fitYiTavov, ro, name of a plant, Geop. 12. I. 

(iiyvos, Tj, 6v, = piKv6s, Hesych.: — p\.yv6o^x.a\., =^ ptKvSojiai, q. v. 

^lYO-fiAxTis, or -yos, ov, 6, fighting with cold, Anth. P. 11. 155, 

48 


1362 


piyoTTvpeTOi — piv>). 


fdyo-iriPptTOs, o, a fever with shivering fiU, ague, Galen. ; also ^lyo- 
irupeTOV, TO, A. B. 42 ; and Dim. -tiov, to, Hesych. 

piyos, eor, to, (v. piykui) frost, cold, Od. 5. 472, Hdt. 6. 44, and Att. ; 
vTrij \iixov Koi p'lyovs Plat. Euthyphro 4 D : Xi/xw aat plyfi /^axo^€j'os 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 14 ; pi., ^iyrj /cat daXirr] Id. Oec. 7, 23. 2. a skiver- 
ing from cold, Plat. Tim. 62 B: also n shivering fit, as in ague, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1250; p'lyea irupeTwSi; Id. Fract. 774. 

piyoco : fut. -wffaj Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17, Ep. inf. -<aaip.ev Od. 14. 481 : — 
aor. ippiyaiaa Hipp. 1073 (^''-) P'- 846 : — pf. ippiyaiKa Theophr. 
Ign. 74 (acc. to Mss.). — This word, like tSpoco, has an irreg. contr. 
into cu, cp, for ov, 01, as 3 sing. subj. piySi Plat. Gorg. 517 D, Phaedo 85 
A (where the Mss. piyol) ; opt. ^170!?? Hipp. 337. 34, Plut. 2. 233 A; 
inf. piyS}v Ar. Ach. 1146, Vesp. 446, Av. 935 (though ptyovv is a v. 1. 
Id. Nub. 442, of. Plat. Rep. 440 C, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 10); part. fem. 
piyu/aa Simon. Iamb. 6. 26; acc. piywvTa Crates ToA/i. I. Like 
piytoi I, to be cold, shiver from frost or cold, Od. 14. 481, Hdt. 5. 92, 
7, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Ai3r. 282, and Att. ; though often the forms may 
belong either to this or to piytw, as piyav rt Kal TravSiv Ar. Ach. 857, 
cf. Nub. 416, Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

pi-ytiSTjs, cs, chilly, accompaiiied by shivering, Hipp. Coac. 219, Galen. 

pi-ycoo-is, fj, a skivering, Achmes Onir. 191. 

pifa, 7] : acc. p'lQqv for p'l^av Marcell. Sid. 89 metri grat. : (v. fin.): 
— a root, Od. 10. 304., 23. 196, Att. ; used as a medicine, II. II. 846; 
p. hkar-qpio'S a purgative medicine. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : — mostly in pi. 
the roots, II. 12. 134, Od. 12. 435, etc. ; SeVSpea p-aitpd. avrrjai pi(riai II. 
9. 542 ; hence 2. in various metaph. usages, e. g, the roots of the 

eye, Od. 9. 390, cf. Eur. H. F. 933 ; the roots or foundations of the 
earth, Hes. Op. 19 ; xBova . . avrats /5if°'5 irvevpa icpadatvoi Aesch. Pr. 
1047 ; 'nrovixevos pi^aiaiv Airvaiais vtto lb. 365 ; of feathers, hair, etc.. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 12 ; of the teeth. Id. G. A. ,5.8, 9; 
yaarpbs ^. 6 opfaXos Id. H. A. I. 13, i, etc. 3. l/f pi^'^" dvmpeiv, 
radicitus, Plut. Pomp. 21, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 523 F; cf. pt^uOev, irpop- 
pi^os. II. anytking tkat grows like a root from one stem, whence 

Pindar calls Libya the rphr] pi'fa x&ovos, considering the earth as divided 
into three continents, P. 9. 14. III. also, tkat from which anything 
springs as from a root, aarkmv pl(a, of Cyrene, as the root or original of 
the Cyrenaic Pentapolis, Id. P. 4. 26 ; the rooif or stock from which a family 
springs, Lat. stirps, p. awepparos, yevovs, etc.. Id. O. 2. 83, I. 8 (7). 123, 
Aesch. Ag. 966, Soph. Aj. 1 178, etc.; and so a race, family, Aesch. 
Theb. 755, Eur. I. T. 610. etc.; avKo<pavTov . . airtppa icat p. Dem. 
784. 28 ; also, p. KCLKuiv, like Virgil's fons et origo mali, Eur. Fr. 904. 
1 1 ; travTos ayaOov Poista ap. Ath. 280 A ; KaXoKayaO'ias Plut. 2. 4 B ; 
apxoX nal p. yrjs Kat OaAaTTT/s Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 2, etc. ; cf p't^ojpa 
II. 2. a base, foundation, p. -navToiv Kal ^aai^ a yd kprjpfi<TTai Tim. 
Ldcr. 97 E, cf. Plat. Tim. 81 C. (Aeol. ^piaS-a: — cf. Lat. rad-ix; Goth. 
vaitrt-s; O. H. G. wurz-a {wnrzel, wiirtz); our root: v. Curt. no. 515.) 

piJ-Aypa, ri, an instrument for extracting the roots of a tooth, cited 
from Paul. Aeg. 

pijetov, TO, = p't^tov, Nic. Al. 265. 

^i|;t]86v. Adv. (plCa) like roots, Heliod. I. 29, Athanas. 

pi^rfiev. Adv. (p/^a) from the roots, Ap. Rh. 3. 1400. 

^i2|ias, ov, 6, made from the root of a plant, ovros opp. to KOuAiaf, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2, cf. Plin. 19. 15. 

f iJiKos, 7), ov, of or for the root, Plut. Fr. 49, Eust. Opusc. 305. 37, etc. 

pi^iov or pitiov, to, Dim. of pi^a, a liftle root, Ar. Av. 654, Antiph. 
'Ac!k\. I, Theophr. CP. 2. 18, 2, etc. 

pi^is, I'Sos, ?7, poet, for pi^a in Nic. Al. 403, 531 (with v. 1. pi^d^). 

pi^is, u, an Ethiopic animal of the elephajit kind, Strab. 827. 

piJo-PoXos, ov, striking root, Nic. Th. 69 ; — piZ^oPoXcu, to strike root, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 57, Anth. P. 11. 246; — piJop6Aiio-i.s, fcuj, n, a striking 
of roots, Byz. 

pi2|o-SAKTvXos, ov, = p't^a SaKTvKov, the root, first joint of the finger, 
Meleu. ap. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 119. 

pi,|;o-£i5iris, cs, root-like, cited from Boisson. Anecd. 2. 405. 

piJoOev, Adv. = pi'fjjeti/, by, from the roots, Nic. Al. 257, Th. 307, Luc. 
Tyrann. 13 : — also piJoGi, Nic. Fr. ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 462. 

pi5o-Kt<t)a\os, ov, of plants, of which the flower grows straight from 
ike root, Theophr. C. P. i. 10, 5. 

pi||o-Xo-yea), to root out, rvpavvovs Diod. 16. 82. 

pifo-irayTis, is, (T!'r\yvvp.i) firmly rooted, Nonn. D. 2. 247. 

pi,Jo-irpep,va)V, o, ^, the root and origin, tivos C. I. 8735. 

pi^o-irwXT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in roots. Poll. 7. 196. 

pi^-opijKTT)s, ov, 6, — pi^wpvxos, Philes Eleph. 86. 

piJo-cnjvCTOS, ov, radically intelligent, Eccl. 

pi.Jo-TT]|iKdp8i,os, ov, melting the heart to the roots, Eccl. 

pi5oTop.€co, to cut or prune the roots of a tree by digging round it, avnrj 
pi^OTO!J,rj$etaa Theophr. CP. I. 17, 10, etc. II. to cut up by the 

roots, extirpate, Diod. Excerpt. 590. 70 : — esp. for medic, purposes, p. 
^oravas to cut and gather their roots, Hipp. 1278. 38. 

f)i||oTO[i.ta, fj, a cutting and gathering of roots, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2., 
9. 8, 2 : — also pLfoTojAT^cris, fj, Byz. 

^i^oTOjXiKos, J?, ov. of or for the cutting and gathering of roots : 
^[(oTopiKuv, TO, a botanical work of Amerias, mentioned by Ath. 681 F. 

piJo-ToiAos, o, (repva) one who cuts or gathers roots, esp. for purposes 
of medicine or witchcraft, a herbalist, Diosc. prooem., Luc. D. Deor. 13. 
I, Phot., etc.; Soph, wrote a play called 'Pi^oTofiOt, the Veneficae, v. 
Dind. Fr. 479 ; pi^oTopos uipa the time for cutting roots, Nic. Th. 
494. II. 1? p. name of a kind of iris, Plin. H. N. 21. 19. 

^i.Jo-Tpo<j)eco, (rpecpoj) to grow, nourish roots. Poll. I. 235. 

{>\.lovxLa, 7], the root, origin of a family, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 330. 


f)i|;ovxiJ«>, to transplant, Nicet. Ann. 97 D. 

piJoOxos, ov, (cxf) upholding the roots or foundation, epith. of Posei- 
don, like yaiijoxos. Call. Fr. 285 : generally, upholding, 0(pe'i\ia p. Opp, 

H. 5. 680. 

pi.fo<j)a.-y€a>, to eat roots, Strab. 513 ; c. acc, ^. to. airtppara to destroy 
them by nibbling the roots. Id. 144. 

fujo-^xiyos [a], ov, eating roots, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 2, P. A. 3. i, 17 ; 
of 'P. Root-eaters, name of an Ethiopian tribe in Diod. 3. 23. 

(^iJo-(|>otTT)TOS, ov, coming from a root, <j>\f0(s (polvticos Chaerem. ap. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5 (where however Schneidewin reads -<p'iTVT0s). 

pi,i;o-4>6pos, ov, {(pepto) bearing roots, E. M. 515. 10. 

pi||o-<t)ueoj, to put out roots, Theophr. C. P. I. 2, I. 

^i.Jo-<j)vr]S, £5, pidting out roots, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, I. H. 
growing from a root. Id. H. P. 7. 10, I. 

piJ6-<j)v\\os, ov, with leaves from the root, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 9. 

pi?6-4>VTOS, ov, growing from a root, Ocell. Luc. 13, p. 513. 

pi^ocu, {p'l^a) to make to strike root ; metaph. to plant, fix firmly, os 
piv [rrjv vavv'\ Xaav edtjKe Kal ipp'i^aiaev tvepOev Od. 13. 163 ; vrjaovs 
Kara l3(v9o% -irpepivoOev Call. Del. 35 : — Pass., of trees and plants, to 
take root, strike root, Xen. Oec. 19, 9, Theophr. C. P. I. 2, i ; so in 
Med., dplffTTj pi^wcraaOai f] avurj Id. H. P. 2. 5, 6 ; and even in Act., 
Schneid. C. P. 2. 4, l ; so, at Trtvvai ippi^oivrm, opp. to appi^aiTot, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20 ; p. iiri rivi Anth. P. 6. 66 ; oSos fia6poiai yfjOev 
eppi^aipivos made fast or solid. Soph. O. C. 1591 ; of a bridge, aiuvios 
eppi^airai C. I. 4440. 2. metaph., eppi^waf rfjv Tvpavviba Hdt. i. 

64, v. infr. : — Pass., rvpavvh eppt^aifiivrj lb. 60, cf. Plat. Legg. 839 A ; 
If a/xaBlas iravra Kaxd epp. have their root in .. , Sext. Emp. M. I. 271, 
cf. Ep. Plat. 336 B ; iv 1x70^^ tpp. Ep. Eph. 3. 18. II. Pass, also 

of land, to be pla?ited with trees, dA.co^ eppi^wrai Od. 7- 122. 

^i.^(o8t]S, fs, (e/Sos) like a root, v. 1. for pot^wSrjS in Plut. 

pi|[(<>p.a, TO, (pi^oai) the mass of roots of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
3, 4. II. an element, reaaapa ptv iravToiv pi^wpara irpwrov 

aKove Emped. 59, cf, 159 ; atvaov <pva^(us p. Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 877 
A. 2, a stem, race, Aesch, Theb. 413 ; Oticuv S' air' ap(poiv eKyovov 
pi^wpArajv, i. e. on the side of both parents, Theodect. ap. Arist. Pol. 

I. 6, 7. 

pif-covfiX^a, 17, ike root of the nail, should be read in Poll. 2. 145, cf. 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 85 : — in Ruf. Eph. p. 30, -viJX'-<i, "^a. 

pif(jjptiX^<^. to dig up roots, Plut. 2. 473 A, Greg. Nyss. 

pij-copvxos, ov, root-grubbing, of grammarians, Anth. P. II. 322. 

pi^ucris, ecus, 17, (pifocu) a taking root, Theophr. C. P. 2. 12, 5, Plut. 2. 
227 D: — metaph., -fj p. tov ytvvojpiivov, of the formation of the embryo, 
Plut. Lycurg. 14, Poplic. 8. 

^iJdJTTis, ov, 6, a planter, founder, Synes. H. 5. 18. 

piKVT|€is, taaa, fv, poet, for piKvos, Nic. Th. 137, Christod. Ecphr. 338. 

^iKv6o)ji,ai, Pass. (piKvos) to grow stiff or be shrivelled by frost, heat, or 
old age, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 5, Opp. H. 5. 592; metaph., of clothes, Epi- 
phan. II. to dance with unseemly contortions. Soph. Fr. 297, cf., 

Luc. Lexiph. 8 ; whence also Bacchus was called y-qpat piKvwhrjs in Anth. 

P;5-273-, 

piKvos, 57, OV, shrivelled with cold. Soph. Fr. 942 : shrivelled by- 
old age or disease, shrunk, contracted, Xenarch. IliVTaBX. I. 8, Call. Fr. 
49, etc. : V. Littre Hipp. Progn. 37 : — generally, withered, shrivelled, 
crooked, piKvos irodas h. Hom. Ap. 317 ; a^ta Opp. C. 2. 346 ; pi/cvol 
ir<5S€s Ap. Rh. I. 669 ; 70vi'aTa Anth. Plan. 306 ; p. Kwhiov C. I. 6203. 
(Prob. for piyvos (as in Hesych.), from ptyos.) 

piKvoTTjs, 7;tos, r), a being shrivelled, etc., Greg. Nyss. 

piKvo-<()DT|S, es, shrivelled or crooked by natzire, Hesych. 

f>iKV<j3Bi)S,€s, {(ISas)shrivelled-looking, Hipp. 1175 H : — cf. piicvoo/iaiU. 

piKvcao-is, cws, rj, a shrivelling of the skin, Hipp. II 76 A, Galen. 

p(|jip,a, to, {piTTTtij) a throw, cast, iroSuiv Arion 6. 

pip.(j.6s, o, later form for piipis, Nicet. Ann. 150 A. 

pip.(|>a, Adv, lightly, swiftly, fleetly, pipcpa k yovva (pepei II. 6. 5 1 1, etc., 
and Hes. ; toi 5' eirtrovTo p. pdK' II. 13. 30; p. paXa Tpojxuifft 22. 1 63; 
SeiTTVov eXovTO . . p. 8. 54 ; p. To^eveiv Pind. I. 2. 5 ; p. ISatveiv Aesch. 
Ag. 407, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 387, 1 194. (Prob. from pltttcd, eppifipai.) 

pi|A<|)aXcos, a, ov, light, swift,- Suid. 

pi,p,<j)-dpp.aT05, ov, of a swift chariot, p. SicppTjXaaia Pind. O. 3. 67 ; p. 
ap.ik\ats with the swift racing of chariots. Soph. O. C. 1063. 

ptv, 77, later form for pis, q. v. 

piva, y, = plvr] I, acc. to Moer. 338. 

pivipiov, TO, a sort of skin-salve, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

piv-avXeo), to bloiv through the nose, snort, from anger, Gesn. Luc. 
Lexiph. 19 ; ^. rd alaxpd Tatian, Or. adGraec. 22. 

plv&iii, {pis) to lead by the ?iose, Pherecr. Avt. I, Menand. Incert. 327. 

pivao), (p'lvrj) to file, fine down, Arist. Audib. 35 and 45, Ael. N. A. 
6. 3 ; \prjypa pivijOiv flings, Anth. P. 9. 310 : metaph. of literary work, 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. 

piv-€YKaTatn]^i-7€veios, ov, (pis, lyKaraTr-qyvvpt) with a nose reaching 
to the chin, with a mdcracker nose and chin, Anth. P. append. 288. 

piv-iyxxnov , TO, an injection for the nose, Galen. : — pi.ve"yx^''"'is, ov, 6, 
an instrument for passing such injections. Medic. : — pvi/ty\vTHi> or -ooj, - 
to inject at the nose, Diosc. 2. 210, in Pass. 

ptvfoj, = pivaa, Schol. Ar. Ran. 931. 

pivTj [(], 17, a file or rasp, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33, Arist. Audib. 45 ; ptva,i 
XapaKTai Anth. P. 6. 205. II. a shark with a rough skin, used 

(like shagreen) for polishing wood and marble, Lat. squatina, Epich. 30 
Ahr., Archipp. 'Ix^- I> Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 2, al. (Acc. to Arcad. p. 
III. 24, the instrument was dkyt. pivl}, the fish paroxyt. plvrj ; cf. Lob. 
Path. 66.) 


pivijXacria, fj, a tracking by the iio^^e, hunting by scent, Longus J. 9. 

^ivT)XaT€oj, to track by scent, ixfos KaKuv p. Aesch. Ag. 1185 ; p. lie 
T^s ohiiTjs Clem. AI. 210, cf. Philo I. 62S, etc. 

frv--r)\aTT]S, ov, 6, {k^avuoj) onewko tracks by sce>it, Kvwv p. Poll. 2. 74. 

^iv-TiXaTOS, 7), ov, tracked by the scent, 'ixvos 0pp. H. 2. 290. 

^vin\\ia, TO, {piveoj) that which is filed off, filings, in sing and pi., 
XaXKov Hipp. 626. 41 ; dpyvpov Sext. Emp. P. I. 129, cf. Clem. Al. 43 ; 
eXeipavTos tov vSovtos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13 ; wpiarotai i^oyxv^ ■ ■ 
pivqiiaaiv Eur. Fr. 725. 

pivTiTT|s, ov, 6, (JiveoS) one who files. Gloss. 

^ivijco, = pifctu, Achmes Onir. 64, in Pass. 

^iviov, TO, Dim. of pivrj, a small file. Hdn. Epim. p. 119. 2.= 
pivapiov, G3.\en., Celsus. II. Dim. of p'ts, in pi. pivia, the nostrils, 

Arist. Physio^n. 3, 14, v. Lob. Phryn. 211. 

^Cvio-iJia, TO, {ptvl^Q}) = pivrj/jia, Ctes. Ind. 25, Oribas. 31 1 Matth. 

ptvo-PoTOS, o, a rough-skinned fish, between the species plvri (signf. Il) 
and 0aTO!, perh. Raia rhinobatos, Arist. H. A. 6. II, 7; also pwo-pdTT)S, 
Id. G. A. 2. 5, II. 

^ivo-p6Xos, ov, striking the nose, of smells, Hesych. II. 
^ivoPoXos, pass, emitted through the nose, of a snorting sound, Anth. P. 
9. 769. ^ 

pivo-StiJ/Tjs, on, 6, (pivSs) a leather-dresser, Hesych. 

pivo-KCpcos, OJTOS, o, (pis) the Rhinoceros or Nose-horn, Strab. 774 sq., 
Callix. ap. Ath. 201 C, Ael. N. A. 17. 44, C. I. 6131 b. 2. an 

Ethiopian bird, Aquila V. T., Hesych. 

pivo-KoXoiJo-TT)s, ov, 6, {p'ts) nose-cHpper, of Hercules, Pans. 9. 25, 4. 

^ivo-KOTTto), (pis) to cut off the nose, p. riva Pandect., Suid. 

pivo-KTfiirtto, to make a noise with the nose, Gramm. ; -KTViria, 77, lb. 

plvo-XaPis, iSos, i), an instrument for taking hold of the nose, Synes. 
201 C. 

^ivov, t6,=Piv6s II. I, a hide, II. 10. 155, Anth. P. 9. 328. 2.= 
ptvos II. 3, a shield, Od. 5. 381, v. Schol. 

^ivo-iruXii [0], ^, a side-gate, wicket, Polyb. 8. 27, 8., 8. 31, 5, etc. 

pivos, ov, (v. sub fin.), the skin of a living person, 11. 5. 308, Od. 5. 
426, 435, etc. ; rarely of a dead one, Hes. Sc. 152 ; of one believed to 
be dead, Od. 14. 134; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 746. II. the hide of 

a beast, esp. an ox-hide, often in Horn.; p. dypavXov Poos Soph. Fr. 122; 
also, p. TroMoTo Xvkoio II. 10. 334 ; p. Xtovros Pind. I. 5 (6). 53 : Horn, 
does not use it of the skin of a live beast, but it is so in Hes. Op. 513, 
Sc. 427 ; so, TrwkiKfi% pivov Eur. Rhes. 784. 2. an ox-hide shield, 

avv p' iPa\ov pivovs II. 4. 447 (imitated by Ar. Av. 1274); cf. II. 16.636, 
Od. 5. 281. 3. pi. the thongs of the boxing-gloves, Ap. Rh. 2. 58. 

— The gender is fem. in II. 7. 248, Od. 22. 278, Hes. Sc. 152, Eur. 1. c, 
Nic. Th. 361, Ap. Rh. 4. 174 ; masc. in Nic. Al. 476, 0pp. C. 3. 277: cf. 
plvov, TO. 

ftvos, 6, = plvr) I, S)Titipas Fab. 5. 

ptv6-<7ip,os, ov, (pis) snub-nosed, Luc. Bacch. 2. 

f iv6-Tfj.i)T0S, OV, {pts) with the nose cut off, mutilated, Byz. 

^ivo-T6p.os, ov, {pis) piercing shields or hides, dub. 1. for -Topos in 
Nonn. D. 21. 87: — plvo-TO^iiu>, = pivoKoiria, Eust. 1839. 

fiivo-Topos, ov, (pivos) hide-piercing, shield-piercing, of Ares, 11. 21. 
392, Hes. Th. 934; Ovpcros Nonn. D. 45. 288, etc. 

pivovxos, 6, (pi'j 11) a sewer, Lat. cloaca, Strab. 640. 

^ivo-(j>dXi.os, ov, with a white nose, Achmes Onir. 152. 

pivo-xoos, 6, (pis) = piViyxvTris, Hesych. 

^iv-U)X£9pos, o, (pis) a nose-plague, oapri Com. Anon. 277. 

ftvtdTHpia, 7j, =e<po\Kis, a part in the stern of a vessel, Poll. I. 86. 

^lov, TO, any jutting part of a mountain, whether upwards or forwards ; 
hence, 1. the peak of a mountain, Trcpi p'lov OvXvixiroio II. 8. 25, cf. 
14. 154, 225, etc.; pi'or opeajv Od. 9. 191 ; pi'ov ovpeos h. Ap. 139. 2. 
a headland, foreland, Od. 3. 295; whence as pr. name of several places, 
esp.'Pi'ov MoKvKpiKov and 'T .' Axaticov at the mouth of the gulf of Corinth, 
Thuc. 2. 86 (cf. 84), like our North and South Foreland. 3. later, 

also, a bay formed by a foreland, Ael. N. A. 15. 3. (Perh. akin to ^i's, 
cf. Ness, Naze with nose.) 

piirr|, fj, (piTTToi) poet. Noun, the swing or force with which anything 
is thrown, Lat. impetus, oaarj S' aiyavtTjs pmri . . rirvKrai as far as is 
the flight of a javelin, II. 16. 589; Kaos vtto furrfis 12. 462, Od. 8. 
192 ; so, TTtTpivai p. Eur. Hel. 1123 ; fiiKiaiv p. Pind. N. I. 102 ; vtto 
piTTTjs .. Bop^ao the sweep or rush of the N. wind, II. 15. I7l-i 19- 358 ; 
pmoX Kvpiaraiv avipcov tc Pind. P. 4. 346, cf. Fr. 58. 6 ; p. avtpojv Id. 
P. 9. 84, Soph. Ant. 137 (where it is metaph. of gusts of passion, cf. 
929) ; so also, piTri) Ai60€v revxovoa (pu^ov a storm, Aesch. Pr. 1089, 
cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1016; — in al 5" avd piaaav omtTv', at 5' kvvvxtav (so 
Lachm.) otto pnrav (Soph. O. T. 1 248), kvv. diro pnrdv prob. means 
from the quarter of the night storms, i. e. from the North, the land of 
darkness and gloom; (the Schol. read 'ViTrav the Rhipaean mountains; 
cf. 'Vliras opos Alcm. 42 ; VTrtp tjjs e(TxaTT]S 'S.KvO'ias al KaXov/xevai 
'Pinat Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 19) : — p. irvpos the rush of fire, II. 21. 12 ; 
p. dfSpos 8. 355 ; dQavaTwv Hes. Th. 681, 849; Ktpavvwv, xa^df'?? 
Opp. H. 3. 21, Q. Sm. 14. 77 ; vtto piTTys 'A<ppoStT7]s, of love, Opp. H. 
4. 141 ; — and so, 2. p. Tntpvywv a flapping of wings, Aesch. Pr. 

126 ; of the buzz of a gnat's wing. Id. Ag. 893 ; of the lyre's quivering 
notes, Pind. P. i. 18 : — then 3. of quivering, twinkling light, 

ptnal acTTpwv Soph. El. 106 ; and of any rapid movement, p. tto^wv Eur. 
1. T. 885 ; p. wKvaKo), of a dolphin, Opp. H. 2. 535 ; iv p. i<pda\pov 
the twinkling of an eye, I Ep. Cor. 15. 52, Eccl. : — lastly, 4. of 

a strong smell, p. oXvov Pind. Fr. 147. — Cf. J80A17, opp-V, pvM- 

<popa. II. the wing as an instrument of swift motion. Ap. Rh. 

935- 


pivtjXaaia — p'nrTO). 1363 
f>itrt)|Aa, TO, = foreg., Hesych. 

fdiTiSiov, TO, Dim. of pims, a small bellows, Hdn. Epim. p. ] 18. 2. 
a small fan, Moschio 136. II. a little basket, Eccl. 

piirijo), fut. inw. {piTTis) to blow up or fan the flame, Lat. cmflare. tto- 
Kipnv ipiv Fr. Horn. 26 ; araaiv dveyeipei /cat (inri^d Ar. Ran. 360 ; /5. 
TTvp Plut. Flam. 21 ; <j>\6ya Anth. P. 5. 122 : — Pass., TfpdxT] ptTTi^frai 
the fish ;s fanned to boiling-point, Ar. Eccl. 842. 2. to fan a per- 

son, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Moschio 136: — Pass., pnrl^taBai vtto tuiv 
Tr^piaTtptuv Antiph. 'S.rpar. 2.5: to be fanned or blown about, vir dve- 
pov Com. Anon. "48, Arist. Probl. 38. 6; Trpo? dvkptav Philo 2. 511 ; 
KKvhwv dvepi^6p(voi Kai piTTi^upfvos Ep. Jacob, i. 6; f>nn^optVT] axvTj 
Dio C. 70. 4 ; metaph., p. rais iKTTiai Alciphro 3. 47. 

piiris, Tj, (pitp) a fan for raising the fire, Ar. Ach. 669, 888 ; p. 8' 
eyeipei . . 'H<paicrTov Kvvas, i. e. the slumbering flames, Eubul. 'Op9. 1.7; 
p. TTTfplva Anth. P. 6. 306. II. a lady's fan, Strattis '*'i'X- 6, 

Dion. H. 7. 9, Anth. P. 6. 290. TLl. = p'i\p, Crates 'Hp. 6. [The 

acc. piTTiha occurs in Anth. P. 306, and Draco 23 prescribes this as the 
quantity in common Gr. ; but piirlSa, -iSi in Ar., etc.] 

fiimcTis, fj, (piTTt^a) a blowing with a bellows or fan, Theophr. Ign. 36, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 113, Galen. : and so pimcrp.6s, o, Byz. 
piTricrp.a, Td, the air of a fan, etc., f>. Xuittti's Anth. P. 5. 294. 
pimo-TTip, ^poj, 0, a fan, Athanas. ; so ^imaTT|S, ov, u. Gloss. ; ^im- 
(TTTipiov, TO, Epiphan. 
ptmo-Tos, f), ov, {piTTt^oj) ventilated, airy, vvepSia Lxx (Jer. 22. 14). 
piTTOs (not p'lTTos), fos, TO, like pl^p, a mat or hurdle, pnrei Ka\dpiaiv 
Hdt. 2. 96: also pttros, d, Diosc. I. 55, Agatharch. p. 47. 

piirrdja), fut. do'cu, Frequentative of piTTTOj, to throw to and fro, throw 
or toss about, hd.t. jactare, pivTa^t Ofovs Kara hwpa II. 14. 257 ; oippvai 
piTTTa^eiv to move the eyebrows up and down, h. Merc. 279 ; — Pass, to 
toss oneself about, keep tossing, esp. in bed, Hipp. 1133 E, (so, piTTrd^eiv 
kavTov 485. 28; and piiTTa^fiv alone, 399.40); TTpdypa dypvTTviats 
TToXKaiatv ippnTTaap,fVov Ar. Lys. 27 ; t^ yvwpT) ttoWol ptTnaadtis €tt' 
dp<p6Tfpa Plut. Cic. 37. II. Pass, also =pi'TrTopai, Anth. P. 

pLiTTdpiov, TO, a dart, missile; pi-rrTapicTTTis, d, a darter, Byz. 
pnrTacrp.6s, 0, a throwing or tossing about, tuiv ptXewv Hipp. Acut. 
393 : absol. a tossing about in bed, Id. Coac. I 29, Plut. 2. 455 B. 

piirrao-TiKos, 77, ov, tossing to and fro : to p. = piiTTaajxas, M. Anton. 
I. 16. 

piTTTeci), used only in pres. and impf., a collar, form of piTTToi, first in 
Od., dv-tppiTiTovv a\a tttjSZ 13. 78, where it is required by the metre; 
so in Ar., pnrTeiTf x'^"'*'°s Eccl. 507; in all passages of Trag. it is 
merely a question of accent, and Elmsl. (Heracl. 150) would always read 
piTTTco ; but the Mss. concur in giving piTTTfw in many passages both of 
Poets and Prose, piTXTtvai Hdt. 4. 94 ; pmTtovai 4. 188, cf. 7. 50., 8. 
53, Soph. Ant. 131, Aj. 239, Eur. 1. c, Thuc. 4. 95, Plat. Tim. 80 A, etc. 
piTTTiJofiai, Pass. = piTTi'^o/iat (perhaps f. 1. for it), Arist. Probl. I. 55, 2. 
piirrds, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of piTTToi, thrown, cast, hurled, /5. p.6po% death 
by throwing down (a precipice). Soph. Tr. 357. 

piTTTti), also piTrTcu), and (in frequent sense) piiTTa^ai, q. v. : — Ion. impf. 
piTTTaaKov (or -(Okov) II. 15. 23, Od. 11. 591, Nic. Fr. 26: — fut. pi\pw. 
aor. tppiipa {dT!€pi\pa Pind. P. 6. 37), Ep. pitf/a II. 3. 378 ; also 3 sing, 
aor. 2 ippicpe, Opp. C. 4. 350: — pf. €ppi<pa Lys. 1 1 7. 5: — Pass., fut. 
pL<p6-qaopai (diTop-) Soph. Aj. 1019; pi<f>i]aopiai Plut. C. Gracch. 3, 
Lxx, (v. 1. Soph. 1. c.) ; 3 fut. ippi\popai Luc. Merc. Cond. 17: — aor. 
kpp'Kpdrjv Aesch. Supp. 484, Eur. Hec. 335, Andr. 10, Plat.; also ippiipTjv 
[r] Eur. Hec. 335, Fr. 486, Plat., etc.; poet, epifrjv Anth. P. 12. 234: 
— pf. ippippai ap. Hdt. I. 62, Eur., etc.; poet, redupl. pepitpBat Pind. 
Fr. 281 : plqpf. ippiTTTo Luc. Necyom. 17 ; Ep. ipipiTTTO Hom. (From 
■v'Pril come also pip-fia, pT\(/-is, plTT-fj, and perh. k-pHTT-w ; cf. 
Goth, vairp-a {^dWeiv), O. Norse verp-a, A. S. weorp-an (Engl, warp), 
O. H. G. werph-an (werfen), etc.) [i by nature, so that the Ep. aor. I 
is pi^pa, not pi'^a : X in fut. 2 and aor. 2 pass.] To throw, cast, hurl, 
5'iffKov, CTipatpav II. 23. 842, Od. 6. 115 ; Ktpavvov Pind. P. 3. loi ; p. 
dird Pt]\ov II. I. 591, etc. ; fi piv k\wv p'lxpai is Tdprapov II. 8. 13, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 1051 ; Is to dvarvx^s Id. Cho. 913; Is (pKoya Soph. Tr. 
695 ; TfOTi vicfxa Od. 11. 591 ; p. xSovl to throw on the ground. Soph. 
Tr. 790, cf. Eur. I. A. 39 ; Is vSoip \pvxp6v Thuc. 2. 49 : absol., kppi/J-- 
pevos thrown to the ground, prostrate, Polyb. 5. 48, 2 : — to cast a net, 
ippiTTTai o fiokos the cast has been made, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62 : — p. t'i 
Tivos to throw it at one, Eur. Bacch. 1097 (ubi v. Elmsl.), Cycl. 51 : — p. 
Tivd Ttpbs TTtTpav to throw him against a rock, Soph. Tr. 780; but, KaTo. 
OTVipXov Trerpas, KaTo. xpTjpvwv down from a rock, down a precipice, 
Eur. I. T. 1430 (cf. Aesch. Pr. 748), Thuc. 7. 44, Plat. Legg. 944 A ; 
wXevas TTpbs ovpavov Eur. Hel. I096. II. like piTTTa^opai, p. eavrov 

to toss oneself about, as in a fever, Hipp. 590. 9 ; liri kaid leai Im de^id 
Anth. P. 5. 119: — to throw about. trKoKapov? Eur. I. A. 758, Bacch. 
150. III. to cast out of house or land. Soph. O. T. 719, Ph. 265, 

etc. ; pT) pi<p9ui kvolv Ttpo^XTjTo? Aj. 830. IV. to throw off or 

away, of arms, clothes, Eur. El. 820, Plat. Rep. 474 A; rd ipaTio^ Lysias 
97. 30 ; so, ipptifjf Iidyaao% deOTroTav threw him, Pind. I. 6 (7). 64 : 
esp. p. doTTtSa (cf. pifacrms), Lys. 1 1 7. I, etc. V. p. A.670US to 

cast them forth, hurl them, Aesch. Pr. 312, Eur. Ale. 6S0 : — but also, 
to throw them away, waste them, Aesch. A^. 106S, cf. Eur. Med. 1404; 
Xoyot paTTjv pi<ptvT(s Id. Hec. 335 ; so, oix"''" • • tout' kpptftptva set 
at naught. Soph. Aj. 1271 : cf. dTTopp'nna III. VI. p. KXijpov 

Itti TTavTos, as in a scramble. Plat. Rep. 617 E; so, p. Trdi'Ta kv0ov 
K«paXfj! tjTTepBev kpijs Anth. P. 5. 25 ; so, pittths Kv0(vtuv .."Apr/ Eur. 
Rhes. 466 ; hence, p. kivSvvov, to make a bold throw, make a venture 
or hazard, run a risk, Eur. Fr. 406. 7 ; cf. dvappiirroi II. VII. 

4 S 2 


1364 


/5. iavTov to throw or cast oneself down, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 25 ; — then ^Iv- 
Tdv, absol., to fling oneself, es ttuvtov Theogn. 176 ; is aXfirjv Eur. Cycl. 
166; Is ratppov Id. Ale. 897 ; p. iv irivOd Kara Spia Id. Hel. 1325, cf. 
I. A. 758, Menand. Aeu/t. i : v. PdWw ill, KpimToj II. 

pis, T), gen. plvos, acc. piva, pi. piv(s. Ion. gen. pi. piveaiv Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15 : — tke nose, Lat. nasus, both of men and beasts, often in Horn., 
as II. 5. 291, Od. 4, 445, so Hdt. 3. 154, Ar. Pax 21, etc. 2. in 

pi. ike nostrils, but otten, like Lat. nares, the nose, II. 16. 503, Od. 5. 
456, al., Hes. Sc. 267, Soph. Aj. 918, Ar. Nub. 344, etc.; arbp.a re 
plvks re II. 14. 467, al., cf. Plat. Tim. 79 E ; 'tkKtiv Tiva TTjs pivos to 
lead him by the nose, Luc. Hermot. 73 ; iKtaOai rfjt p. lb. 68:— cf. ypv- 
TTo;, aipLos, fivicTTjp. II. in a Sicil. Inscr. in C. I. 5594. col. 11. 

36, 39, 53, 63, it is interpr. to mean a pipe or conduit (cf. pivov\os), or 
a projecting spur of land, v. Franck p. 619. — A later form is piv, Hipp. 
346. 50, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2, Luc. Asin. 12, cf. Lob. Paral. 196. 
[r, except in late versifiers, Jac. Anth. P. p. 729.] 

picTKos, o, a coffer, chest, esp. for plate or money, Lat. riscus, Antiph. 
Ku/3. I, Phylarch. 9: — hence pi(TKO<|)vXaKiov, to. a treasury, and 
-<t)vXa^, o, a treasurer, Aristeas. II. a sarcophagus, C. I. 

6270 a. 3. 

pi<j)T), fi,=^ plpLfxa and piipis, Lyc. 235, 1326. 

piip, pirroj, 77 (later also u. Lob. Paral. 114): — plaited work of osiers 
or rushes, wicher-work, a mat, Lat. crates, <l>pd^e Se pw [yavv'\ plneaai 
hiapnrepi^ olavivrjai, Kvptaro! e7\ap ep-ev, evidently as a kind of bulwark 
(cf. TTapappvpa), Od. 5. 256; piipi Karaarfya^dv Hdt. 4. 71 : — proverb., 
6tov QikovTos Kav (nl pivbs irKeoiS Poeta ap. Pint. 2. 405 B, cf. Ar. 
Pax 699, Luc. Hermot. 28. — -A later collat. form is pPiros, masc. and 
neut. (Hence piv-ls, piv-t^ai, puJp ; Lat. scirp-us ; O. H. G. sciluf 
{schilf) ; cf. also ypi(p-o's, ypi-n-o;.) 

p(v[;-ao-ms, iSos, 6, j), throwing mvay his shield in battle, a recreant, 
Ar. Nub. 353, Pax 1186, Plat. Legg, 944 B. 

pn|;-avx6v€uj, to throw the neck up, as horses do, Theodoret. 

fjujz-avx'HV, fi'05, (5, 7], throwing the neck up, properly of horses; metaph., 
piipavx^vi <Tvv itXovci! Find. Fr. 224; cf. vif/avxrjv, IpiauxV- 

f)iiJ/-€Tra\|i.s, iSor, 6, fj, throwing down battlements, Byz. 

pii|;i(iOV, TO, (piTTToj) excrement, Orneosoph. ap. Ducang. 

piij/is (not piipis), fojs. 7], a throwing, casting, hurling, to^ikt) Kai 
irdaa p. Flat. Legg. 813 D. cf. Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3., 8. 5, 12. 2. 
a throwing about, piipets 6pp.dT0jv Plut. Sull. 35. II. a being 

thrown or hurled, 'Htpaiarov piipus vtto waTpos Plat. Rep. 378 D ; p. 
ini Trpoaainov Plut. 2. 166 A; p. Kai tttwctis ovpaulojv awiiarmv Id. 
Lysand. 12. 

puj/oKivBCvtvo-Ca, 17, fool-hardiness, Ptol. 

pi,vj;oKi,vSCv6u, to be fool-hardy, Dio C. 66. 8, cited also from Hipp. 

pn|;o-Ktv85vos, ov, running needless risks, fool-hardy, reckless, 'Ipyov 
Xen. Mem. i. 3, 9; vavTiXla Alciphr. I. 3 ; of persons, vir projectae 
audaciae. Id. 3. 52, Poll. I. 179; to p. App. Civ. 5. 84: — cf. dvapplTrrai U. 
Adv. -vojs, App. Civ. I. 103. 

^i,\j;o-Xo-yta), to utter rashly, ri Polyb. 32. 6, 8, cf. 12. 9, 5. 

^ii|;-oitXos, ov, throwing away his arms, drrj p., of a panic flight, 
Aesch. Theb. 315. 

pnJ;-o(j>0aXp.ia, 17, a casting the eyes about, Andronic. Rhod. de Pass. 
P- 743; 

pi.i|;-6<|)0aX|ji.os, ov, casting the eyes about, Eccl., Ptol. 

poa, Tj, Ion. and Ep. poiT) ; in late Att. poia, Arist. Color. 5, 21, Probl. 
20. 9, al., Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, al. : cf. woa : — a pomegranate-tree, 
Od. 7. 115., 11.589. II. the fruit, a pomegranate, h. Cer. 373, 

412, Aesch. Fr. 328, Ar. Vesp. 1268, Fr, 506, Hermipp. Kep/c. 2, and 
often in Com., Plat. Legg. 845 B. 2. a knob shaped like a pome- 

granate, poiai xpi5f6a', dpyvpeat Hdt. 4. 143 ; a tassel of like shape, 
like poiaicos, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, B. J. 5. 5, 7. — Cf. (iiStj. 

poA, -q. Dor. for par], q. v.. Find. 

pods, dhos, fj, {piai) a shedding of fruit, a disease of vines, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 6 ; puds in Geop. : cf. pvds. 

poyKia<j>, = peyKa, Dor. inf. poyKiTjv Epich. ap. Hesych. 

P076S, 6, in Sicily and Magna Graecia, a granary, barn, Epich. ap. 
Poll. 9. 45, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. I02, Hesych. (Cf. Goth, rik-a 
{owpcuoj), A. S. hreac (a rick, heap).) 

poyXaXLltii, to bark. Gloss, ad Theocr. 6. 30. 

poYX"i<''('-°s, o, =pe'7X°s, Galen. 2. 61 E. 

po5-aKavOa, y, a wild rose. Gloss. 

^o8aKivov, Td, = -n(:paka, Alex. Trail. 7. 323. 

poSaXos, 77, liv, = pdhivo^, irapaa'i Opp. C. I. 501. 

p66a|xvos, 0, = pdSafivos, opodapvos. Hesych. 

poSdvT], Tj, {poSavds) like Kpo/crj, the spun thread, woof or weft, Batr. 
183, cf. Eust.1527. 60, Schol. Ar. Vesp.1137, etc-; Hesych. gives pahdvrj, 
but (s. V. ToXvuT]) pohdv-q : — a similar variation occurs in the Verb fioSa- 
vifo) to form the thread by ttirning the distaff, to spin, Schol. Ven. B. 
18. 576, Eust. 1527. 60; paSaviiloj, Eust. 1165. 22, cf. E. M. 702. 9, 
Hesych. 

^oSilvos, 77, ov, waving, flickering, -napd poSavov SovaKrja II. 18. 576: 
— this is the received reading ; and all agree in the sense, but there is a 
great diversity of authority as to the form ; Zenod. gave did paSa\6v or 
Kpa.ZaX6v; Aristoph. -naph. paSaXSv ; the reading of Aristarchus is uncer- 
tain; V. Schol. Ven. and Spitzner's note ad 1. ; cf. also pahvos. 

poSapiov, TO, Dim. of fioSov ; conj. in Hesych. for poihdpiov. 

f oSta, Tj, contr. po8^, q. v. 

^oSelos, 01', =sq., Suid. 

f>o8-cXaLov, TO, rose-oil, Galen. I4. 545 Kuhn. 

^oSeos, a, ov, of roses, dvOea, TtiraKa Ibyc. 4, Eur. Hel. 245 ; dvO-q Id. 


- porj. 

Med. 841 ; Xi-nos Nic. Al. 155. II. like a rose, rosy, aTa<pv\ij 

Anth. P. 6. 102 ; pa^oi Nonn. D. 9. 296. 

poSsccv, wvos, 0, a rose-bed, rosary, like ^ohwv, Bgk. Lyr. p. 741. 

^o8-fi, fi, contr. for poSta, a rose-tree, rose-bush, Archil. 25, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 4; Ion. pohiri, Ap. Rh. 3. 1020. 

'PoSiaKos, 77, ov, of Rhodes, Strab. 119; also 'PoS/ai/oi, rj, ov, Diosc. 
3. loi : — "PoSiaKov (sc. OKvtpos), ro, a kind of cup made at Rhodes, 
Epigen. 'Hpaiv. 2, Diphil. Aip. I, etc.; also called 'PoSiaw?) -^vrpis, Arist. 
Fr. 105, cf. Com. Fr. 4. 544 ; and 'PoSids, dSos, r], Ath. 496 F, Phot. 

po8i$(o, fut. iam, (poSoi') to be like the rose, Ath. 677 E; lapr\ Diosc. 

I. 12 ; in colour, Geop. 14. 16, 2. II. trans, to scent with roses, 
rds avvBeaets Theophr. Odor. 47 : — Pass, to have one's grave decked with 
roses, C. I. 3754. 

p68tvos, 7), ov, (poSov) made of or from roses, aTt(pavoi Anacr. 95 ; 
fxvpov Cephisod. Ipocp. i, Theophr. Odor. 20; cf. eXatov. 

'PoStos, a, ov, ('PdSos) Rhodian, of or from Rhodes, II. 2. 654, Xen., 
etc. ; 'PoSia rex^l the art of painting, Mehlhom Anacr. 15. 3, cf. p. 248 : 
— 17 'PoSi'a (sc. X'^P"-) Strab. 651, etc. : — 'PdSia, to, a kind of shoes, 
Hesych. : — cf. 'Po5ia«dr. 

po8Cs, (Sos, 77, a pastille made from roses, Diosc. i. 131. 

po8tTT)S olvos, 6, wine flavoured with roses, Diosc. 5. 35. 

po8o-Pa(J>'qs, £s, rose-coloured, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 7. 705. 

po8o-8aKTCXos, ov, rosyflngered, as epith. of 'Hws in Horn, and Hes., 
cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. I ; Kvirpis Coluth. 98. 

po8o-Sd<|)VT), f), the rose-laurel, i. e. prob. the Nerium oleander, or per- 
haps the rhododendron, Diosc. 4. 82, cf. Plin. 16. 33. 

f)o86-8€v8pov, TO, = foreg., Diosc. 4. 82, Plin. 16. 33. 

poSo-ei8Tis, «, rose-like, rosy, Musae. 114, Anth. P. 15.40; x'''"''"' 
Poll. 2. 70. Adv. -hw^, Eccl. 

po86eis, fffcra, (V, of roses, ikaiov II. 23. 186 ; dvdea Eur. I. A. I298 ; 
p. x^/"5 °s of roses, Anth. P. 5. 81. II. rose-coloured, tipta 

lb. 6. 250. 

po86-Ki.o-(7os, o, rose-ivy. dub. 1. in Theocr. 5. 131 for po5a Kicdot. 

PoBo-koXttos, ov, rosy-bosomed, evvop,ta Lyr. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174. 

po86-fxdXov, TO, Dor. for poS6ixij\ov. 

po86-ncXi, (T09, TO, rose-honey, Oribas. 65 Matth. 

po86-|XT)Xov, Dor. -(jLaXov, to, a rose-apple : metaph. of a plump rosy 
cheek, Theocr. 23. 8. II. a confection of roses and quinces, Alex. 

Trail. I. 8. 

poSo-p,iYT|s, ts, (p'lyvvpi) mixed with roses, fidptpia Clem. Al. 235. 

p68ov, TO, metapl. dat. pi. pohkfoai occurs in Ap. Rh. 3. 1020: — the 
rose, Lat. rosa, first in h. Horn. Cer. 6, Theogn. 537, Find. I. 4. 31, Hdt. 
8. 138; in Aeol. form PpoSov, Sappho 19: — metaph., pdSa pt (tprjicas 
you 've spoken roses of me, have said all things sweet and beautiful, Ar. 
Nub. 910; TTOTTe noXXois rots poBois lb. I330: proverb., vs Sid poSaiv 
'a bull in a china shop,' Crates Ff it. 6. 2. = poSaJvid, Coluth. 

348. II. the pudenda muliebria, Pherecr. M€TaA.A. I. 29 ; so 

pohcuvid, Cratin. Nem. 5 ; poSwv Schol. Theocr. II. 10 ; cf. Hesych. 

poSo-ireirXos, ov, with roseate veil or robe, Q^Sm. 3. 608. 

po86-in]Xf s. Dor. -iruxvs, v, gen. uos, rosy-armed, h. Hom. 31. 6, 
Hes. Th. 247, 251, Sappho 69, Theocr. 2. 148, etc. 

poSo-irvoos, ov, breathing of roses, Ephipp. in Meineke Com. 5. p. cxcvi. 

poSo-TruYOS, ov, rosy-rumped, Anth. P. 5. 55- 

PoSo-ttuXtjs, ov, u, a rose-seller. Gloss. 

'P680S, ov, rj, the isle of Rhodes, II., etc. ; cf. 'Po5(a«os, 'PdSios. 
po8o-0'dKxap, TO, sugar flavoured with roses, Galen. 
po86-o-TaY[j.a, TO, {(TTa^ai) extract of roses prepared with honey, like 
poSopifAi, Galen., Schol. Ar. PI. 529: also poSo-o-raKTOV, to, Paul. Aeg. 

^o8o-(TTcpvos, OV, with rosy breast, a name ot Isis, C. I. 5 1 15. 
po8o-crT«<)>T|S, e?, (arecpw) rose-crowned, Nonn. D. 48. 681. 
po86-cr<f>Cpos, ov, rosy-ankled, Q^Sm. I. 138, Christod. Ecphr. 160. 
f)oSouvTia, 77, a dish flavoured with roses, Ath. 403 D; cf. poSwvla rv. 
po8o-<|)6pos, Of, bearing roses, Lxx (3 Mace. 7- l?)- 
fio86-x«ip, X^'P°^t °> J?, = poSoTTTyxi's, Schol. Theocr. 2. 148. 
f)o86-xpoia, 7, a rosy colour, Manass. Chron. 181. 
po8d-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, {xpoa) rose-coloured, Opp. H. I, 
130, Anacreont. 57. 3: — also poSeoxp-, Manass. Chron. 1 164. 
po86-xp'os, (oTos, 6, 17, = foreg., Theocr. 18. 31. 

po8a)v, (iuvos, = poSewv, Anth. P. 5. 36 (e conj. Jac). II. v. 

puSov II. 

poSuvid, ij, (^6Sov)a rose-bed, garden of roses, Lat. rosarium, Cratin. Nf /j. , 
5, Dem. 1251. 27, etc. : a rose-bush, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I, Ael. N. A. 14. 
2 4 ; cf. lajfid. Tl. a vine with gold-coloured grapes, Vhot. III. 
= poSoSd^v); Phot., A. B. 299. IV. = poSouj/ria, Ath. 406 A. V. 
cf. pdSof II. — Others write poSmv'ta (parox.), v. Lob. Paral. 317. 

^oS-ci)tt6s, ov, {w\p) rosy-faced, rosy, Diosc. 5. 130: poet. fern. poSu- 
ms, (Sos, Nonn. D. 10. 176. 

f)oScoT6s, 17, ov, as if from /5o5dco : to ^. rose-water, Lat. rosatum. Gloss. 

^oeiSiov, TO, Dim. of fioos, a conduit, Inscr. in Gruter p. 212. 

^d^(ii,= pv^a>, to snarl, of dogs ; metaph. of men. Phot., Suid. 

^OT), 7], Dor. ^od, but in Att. the form in use was ^077 (v. infr.), perhaps 
to distinguish it from ^oa, pomegranate : {fitoi) : — a river, stream, flood, 
often in Horn., always in pi, and mostly with a gen. added, in' Clicta- 
voTo fiodav II. 3. 5 ; Maidvhpov Tc ^ods 2. 869 ; voTapoto, vSaros, etc.; 
so also in Hes., and Trag. ; rtvayewv {>. Find. N. 3. 43 ; dpTrekov ^. the 
juice of the grape, Eur. Cycl. 123 ; piknot Bacch. 71 1 ; aiparos Supp. 
690; rarely in sing.. Trap' 'lofnjvov fiodv Find. N. II. 46; dpTiikov poi] 
Eur. Bacch. 281: — metaph. the stream of song or poesy, (loai Moiadv, 
'tviuv Find. N. 7. 17, I. 7 (6). 26 ; ij 5id toO croparos (t. Plat. Theaet. 


1365 


ao6D; npo/jLaddas fioai Find. N. ii. 6l; also, float streams of events, 
the tide of affairs, Id. O. 2. 62. 2. a flowing, flux, as a philosoph. 

term, Plat. Theaet. 152 E, v. Crat. 402 A ; cf. fleoj I. 5. Cf. flooi 11, 
po'ia I. 

^ot)-t6kos, ov, producing streams, Jo. Gaza. 

jboOew, {puOot) to make a rushing noise, to dash, as waves or the stroke 
of oars: hence, of a roaring fire, 6v podovvTi Kpi0avai Aesch. Fr. 
321. 2. of any confused noise, ravra .. ipp66ovv eptoi such 

clamours they raised against me. Soph. Ant. 290 ; \6yoi . . ippuBovv 
icaKoi there was a noise o_/" angry words, lb. 259. 

^o6id$a>, strengthd. form of foreg., to ply the dashing oar, Cratin. 
Incert. 8, Hermipp. ^TparicoT. 5 ; also of the ship, e/c -nirvkav p. Ar. 
Fr. 60. 2. of pigs eating, to make a guttling noise, Ar. Ach. 807 ; 

cf. poBios I. 2. 

fioflias, dSos, 7), poet. fem. of pSOios, dashing, Kwiri] Aesch. Pers. 396. 
^oSiJco, to put in violent motion, as waves, Planud. 
^6di.ov, TO, V. sq. II. 

^oOios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 9. 32., 10. 2 : (poOos) : — rushing, roar- 
ing, dashing, esp. like waves, dpKpl 8e Kvpa fielBpvx^ poBtov Od. 5. 412 ; 
so of oars, p. Kunrai, nkaTai Eur. I. T. 407, 1133; of a ship dashing 
through the waves, Anth. P. 10. 2 ; p.eTa poOiov I3ias Arist. Mund. 4, 
32 : — metaph. of an orator. Poll. 6. I47 ; of a horse, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 
8 : — Adv. -laij. Poll. 4. 24. 2. of pigs, guttling, Numen. ap. Ath. 

327 A; cf. po6ia^aj 2. II. as Subst. poBia, ra, waves dashing 

on the beach, breakers, waves. Soph. Ph. 689, Eur. Cycl. 17, etc. ; cf. 
ovTtSavos II ; — and collectively in sing, the surf, surge, Aesch. Pr. 1048, 
Eur. I. T. 426, Thuc. 4. 10 : esp. of the dash and sound of oars, Hyperid. 
ap. Suid. s. v., Strab. 725, etc.; yXvKfpa fl.,o( wine, Anth. P. II. 64: — 
generally, of rushing, dashing motion, rfjs h-nov to p. d;'f;^ea0ai Dion. 
H. 6. 10; so, T^9 ippv^< ToD OvpLov Luc. Tox. 19, 55. 2. a loud 

shout, esp. of applause, fl. atpeaBa'i rivi Ar. Eq. 546 ; generally, a tumult, 
riot, kxwpa fl- iv irokft Kaituv Eur. Andr. 1096. 

fo9i6TT)s, TjTos, 7), impetuosity, vehemence, of language. Poll. 4. 22. 

(toQoitvyi^d), v. flaOairvyl^oj. 

^66os, o, a rushing noise, roar or dash of waves, the dash of oars. If 
tvos poQov with one stroke, i.e. all at once, Aesch. Pers. 462, cf. K(\fu- 
apa ; TTOTapol poBui (pepoixtvoi Clem. Al. 122. 2. of any confused, 

inarticulate sound, Ilepa'iSos ykuaarjs p. the noise of the Persian (i. e. bar- 
barian) tongue, Aesch. Pers. 406. 3. of any rushing motion, rrjs 8e 
AiKTjs fl. e\Kopevj]S, ^ k avSpes dyaiOL Zupocpayoi but there is tumult 
or confusion, when Justice is dragged whithersoever bribed judges lead 
her, Hes. Op. 222 ; -nripvyuiv p. Opp. H. 5. 17 ; aiybs fl. a goat's course 
or track, Nic. Th. 672. (Onomatop., like poiliSoi, poi^os.) 

poLa, 77, (pt'oj) a flow, flux, Hipp. 411. 54. II. a horse-pond, 

Hesych. : hence pot^cu. 

^oid, 17, later Att. for poa, a mulberry. 

^oids, aSos, Tj, f. I. for puas, Galen. II. a kind of poppy. Pa- 

paver rhoeas, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 4. 

^oipScco, fut. 7)001, like potfiico, to swallow with a noise, to suck down, 
of Charybdis, Od. 12. 106, Trag. ap. Bus. P. E. 445 C, Anth. P. 7. 636 ; 
cf. avappoijidtw. 2. to make to gush forth, KpTjvatov If ajxpov 

yavos Lyc. 247. II. like poi^i<a (cf. pOiPSos), to inove with 

a rustling sound, floi^hovaa koKttov aly'tSoi letting the swelling aegis 
rustle (as she flies), Aesch. Eum. 404. 

^oiP8t)86v, = ^oi^T/Soj/, CL.Sm. 5. 381 ; also po£j387)V, Phot. ; cf. pv^Sijv. 

^oipS-qais, 'f), a whistling, piping, jSovicokajv Eur. I. A. 1086. 

^otjSSos, 6, any rushing noise or motion, Trrepwv p. the whirring of 
wings, stridor alarum. Soph. Ant. 1004 ; dvepov p. Kat pvp-q the rush- 
ing of the wind, Ar. Nub. 407. (The usage of pot[i8os, poipSfco, agrees 
with that of poi^os, floi^tw, cf. aTTOppotjihtai, kTrippoi05(w. though in 
Horn, the Verb. poi/iSico is used = po<p€ai, as is dvappoilBSiaj.) 

^oi|3S-(o8cco, to shout, scream, Theognost. Can. 24. 2 ; in Hesych. prob. 
should be read floiUhahtl ' p.eTa t]x°^ dSci. 

^oiSdpiov or po'iSdpiov, to, = sq., dub. in Hesych. s. v. d(pvKa. 

pc'iBia, 7], Hellen. form of flod, Moschop. 

^oCSiov, to. Dim. of poid, poa, a small pomegranate, Menand. 'EauT. 
7. On the form, v. Pors. Hec. praef. p. li, Lob. Phryn. 87. 

fioijaios, a, ov, = floi^Tjds, Orph. Fr. 23, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 106 sq. 

^oi2|lu, Ion. and Ep. impf. floi^aoKe or -eaict Hes. Th. 835 : aor. (ppoi- 
fjjcra Opp., Ep. poi^rjaa II. 10. 502: — Pass., v. infr. : — (polios). To 
whistle, Lat. stridere, II. 1. c. ; of a snake, to hiss. Hes. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 4. 
129, etc. ; (OV vopov eppo'i^Tjoe Opp. H. I. 563 : of birds, to rush or whirr 
through the air, Luc. Amor. 22, cf. Arist. H.A. 4. 9, 7: — so in Med,, 
Lyc. 1426, cf. 1325 ; and in plqpf. pass., tox' av eppoi^7]ro Si aiBipos 
Anth. P. II. 106 ; Iwv TtjKoSev poi^ovp.evuJv Lyc. 1426. 

^oi2|T)8d, Adv. with rushing sound or motion, Nic. Al. 182, 498 ; so, 
^oi.?T)S6v, Id. Th. 556, Lyc. 66. 

^oi2;t|«is, cffcra, €V, whizzing, rushing, avpiypos Nonn. D. 6. 191. 

^oi5T)fi.a, TO, a rushing, whirring noise or motion, as of birds, Ar. Av. 
1182, cf. Luc. Muse. Enc. 2 ; arepoirds Id. Jup. Trag. I. 

^oifTjoris, ecus, ^, a whizzing, hurtling. Aquila V. T. 

^oi5t]tik6s, 17, cv, whizzing, rushing, Eust. in Mai's Spicil. 5. 2, 230. 

^oif-riTcop, opos, 6, 7), one who moves with a rushing sound, Orph. H. 5. 

poiJ6-9«nis, 7], a noisy dispute, Cic. Att. 14. 10, 3 ; dub. 

^oiHos, 0, Ion. fj, the whistling or lohizzing of an arrow, II. 16. 361, cf. 
Plut. Marcell. 15, etc. ; or of a scourge, Opp. H. 2. 352 : — any whistling 
or piping sound, as of a shepherd, ttoAAjj po'i^co Od. 9. 315 ; p- ■nvtvpd- 
Ttuv Plut. 2. 18 B ; the rush of wings, Ael. N. A. 2. 26 ; of a stream. lb. 
17- 17; the sea, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 60; the hissing of a serpent, Ap. , 


Rh. 4. 138, 1543 ; used of the sound made by filing, Arist. Audib. 35 ; 
of the letter p, Dion. H. de Comp. 14. — Cf. floiUhos, fljOo!. 11. 
rushing motion, a rush, swing, like p6do7, pvprj, Plut. Marcell. 15, 
Demetr. 21, 

f)Oi2i6a), = /5oi^cw, Hesych.; and ()oLlo\iai occurs ni Iambi. Myst. 103 
(Parthey). 

poijoj iTTTTov, (poTi) to Water a horse, to ride him in a pond, Auct. ap. 
Salinas, in Solin. p. 336. — The form flo'i^opivovs is corrupt in Strab. 673, 
V. Kramer ad 1. 

poi.5(i!)8T]S, €s, (e(5oj) like or with a rushing noise, Galen. : to pui^wSa 
a rapid, whizzing motion, Plut. 2. 923 C. 
poiT], Tj, Ion. for pua, a pomegranate. 

poiKo-«i.8iris, c's, crooked-looking, Galen. 18. I, 537 : cf. flai0o-ei57]s. 

poiKos, 7j, ov, like pallium, crooked, Kopvvrj Theocr. 7. 18, cf. 4. 49; 
rtipl icv7]pas poi/cos bow-legged. Archil. 52 (v. 1. paijios, q. v.) ; p. prjpoi 
Hipp. Mochl. 853 ; to p. curvature of the leg, Arist. Soph. Elench. 31, 3. 
— Ion. word, acc. to Greg. Cor. 554. 

poiKos, 77, ov, {p(u, fluos) fluid ; hence, failing, weak, Hipp. 292. 36, 
Greg. Naz. I.t. suffering from a flux, diarrhoea, or the like, 

Diosc. 5. 43. 

^olk(o8t|S, (S, = floiKOtiST/s, oaria Hipp. Mochl. 856; prob. 1. for potui- 
5t]s, 840 F. 

po'ivos, 77, ov, of the poa, of pomegranate, paPSo? Anecd. Oxon. 3. 226. 

potcTKos, o. Dim. of pua, a small pomegranate : also a knob or tassel 
shaped like a pomegranate, Lycon. ap. Diog. L. 5. 72, Lxx (Ex. 28. 
29), Joseph. A.J. 3. 7, 4, cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 343. 

potcTKOs, o. Dim. of poij, a rivulet, brook, C. I. 5594. 16 sq. 

^oi'cr|x6s, o, (poi'^co) a swimming, of horses, Hesych. 

poiT-qs or^os [i], 6, pomegranate-wine, Diosc. 5. 34. 

poppico, {p6pl3os) to make to spin like a top, to whirl, to hurl, Tim. 
Lex. Plat. ; but in Plat. Crat. 426 E, the Mss. give the form pvpfitoj. 

f(0(jipT]86v, Adv. like a top, Manetho 4. 108. 

pop.pT)Tris, ov, u, one that spins like a top, Orph. H. 30. 2. 

pojipTiTos, 57, ov, spun round like a top, whirled about, pop0i]Toiis 5ov- 
(wv TTkoicdpovs Anth. P. 6. 219, cf. 218. 

^ofxpiov, Att. pv|ji,p-, TO, Dim. of popfios I. 2, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 

pop.po-eiSTis, ti, rhombus-shaped, rhomboidal, Hipp. Art. 802, Strab. 
78, etc. ; p. axV)^"- <^ rhomboid, i. e. a four-sided figure with only the 
opposite sides and angles equal, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 108 A, Eucl. I. def. 
33 : — TO fl. a place at Megara, Plut. Thes. 27. 

p6p.pos or ^vifJiPos, o: (p(pl3co): — a spinning-top or wheel, Lat. 
rhombus, turbo, p6pl3oJV tvoais Eur. Hel. 1362 (ubi v. Musgr. ap. Dind.), 
Anth. P. 6. 309 ; cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 39. 2. a magic wheel, 

used by witches and sorcerers to aid their spells, in Propert. rhombi rota, 
Theocr. 2. 30, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; cf. Horat. Epod. 17. 7 and v. sub 
ivy^. 3. a kind of tambourine or kettle-drum, used like ponrpov II, 
in the vv^orship of Rhea, Eupol. Bottt. 15, Ar. Fr. 288, Diog. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 636 A, Ap. Rh. 1. c. II. a spinning, whirling motion, as 

of a top or wheel, livra pop^ov dicovrwv shooting forth whirling darts, 
Pind. O. 13. 134 ; p. a'nTOv the eagle's swoop, Id. I. 4. 81 (3. 65) ; fl. 
Kvp0a\ojv Id. Fr. 48 ; iv aWepicp pvpjSai in vortice aetherio, Eur. Fr. 
596: — metaph., Ne/icais «ai p. dKdarwp Epigr. Gr. 1046. 93. — The 
Gramm. hold pvpffos to be Att., popfios Hellenic, Schol. Theocr. 2. 30, 
Ath. 330 B. 

B. a rhomb, lozenge, i. e. a four-sided figure with all the sides, but 
only the opposite angles, equal, an equilateral parallelogram, Arist. Mech. 
23, I, Euclid. I. def. 32 ; p. arepfos, a figure composed of two cones on 
opposite sides of the same base, Archimed. 2. a species of fish, of which 
the turbot and brill are varieties, so called from its rhomb-like shape, 
Nausicr. ap. Ath. 330 B ; yet this, though a Greek word, seems to have 
been the Italian name, xpT/rra being the Greek, v. Mein. Nausicr. Nau/cA.. 
2. 3. a surgeon's bandage, so called from its shape, Hipp. Offic. 

742. 4. a pattern of the same shape, in weaving cloth, Democr. 

ap. Ath. 525 C. 

pop.po-T€TpdYuvov axVI^"-' the figure of an equilateral parallelogram, 
Tzetz. Hist. 8. 581. 
po|j,p6a), to bring into the shape of a rhombus. Hero Belop. 1 37. 
^0|i.pa>Si]S, cs, V. sub peplSudT];. 

pop-PcoTos, 7], OV, verb. Adj. made in the shape of a rhombus, panelled in 
lozenge, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 D, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 10, Anth. P. 6. III. 
^6[ji,[xa, TO, (p0(pew) = poiprjpa, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
p6p.os, o, a wood-wortn, Lat. teredo, Arcad. 59 ; popo^ in Hesych. 
po[A<j)df|co, =/3ao'Tafai, Hesych. 

^o(ji,(j>aia, ?7, a large, broad sword, used by the Thracians, opdds flofi- 
ipaias PapvtjiS-qpovs drro tSiv de^iiuv wpaiv (TTiaeiovTis Plut. Aemil. 18, 
cf. Phylarch. Fr. 58 : — generally, a sword. Lxx (Gen. 3. 24, etc.), Ev. 
Luc. 2. 35, Apoc. 6. 8 ; of the sword of Goliath, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 51). 
Joseph. A. J. 6. 1 2, 4. 

pO(i<j>aio-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a sword, Manass. Chron. 4701. 

pop,(j)dva), f. 1. for po<pdvcxi or rather pv<pdvco in Hipp. ■ 

pop,<()evs, ecus, o, the waxed thread of shoemakers, usu. in pi., Hesych. 

poos, ov, u, Att. contr. povs, v. sub fin. : later writers have the heterocl. 
dat. poi: like voi from vov^, Hellanic. (?) ap. Schol. II. 21. 242 (Fr. 132); 
also gen. poos, acc. poa. Lob. Phryn. 454, Paral. 173 : (pem) : — like poTj, 
a stream, flow of ivater, current, often in Hom., but only in sing. ; he 
often adds a gen., p. 'AXcpeioio, 'ClKeavoto, etc., II. 16. 151., II. "26; 
Kvpa puoio 21. 263 ; Trpoxt'ef poov (Is d\a lb. 219; Trorapovs (Tp(\p( 
vUadai Kup poov to flow in their own bed, 12. 33; «aTd p6ov down, 
i.e. with, the stream. Od. 5. 327, 461, Hdt. 2. 96, etc.; metaph., Kard 
povv <p(p(a@ai Plat. Rep. 492 C ; touti Kara p. irpoxaipd Luc. Jup. Trag. 


1366 

5o; TTpos poov against it, II. 21. 303 (cf. KaraB. I. l); Bo<T7ropos, p. 6(ov 
Aesch. Pers. 746: — a current at sea, viro t€ tov pov «ai avijiov Thuc. I. 
54: — a current of air, Emped. 356; also, puo^ Kairvov Find. P. i. 
43. II. a flux, discharge of morbid humours, Hipp. Aph. 1 255, 

Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 11 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 'LLl. = porf 2, Plat. Crat. 

411 D, cf. 419 D. 

pOTia.\r\, T], = goTiaXov, Gramm. 

po-ira\T)-4>opca), to carrji a club, Cyrill. 

poirdXtJd), to brandish a club, Gramm. : to beat with a club, Byz. 

poTrdXiKos, Jj, 6v, like a club, i. e. thicker towards the end: hence, versus 
rhopalicus, a verse in which each word is one syllable longer than that 
before, as. Rem tibi confeci, doctissime, dulcisonorani, Serv. 

pOTTciXiov, TO, Dim. of pcnraKov, Ath. 489 B. 

poiraXi.<J(Ji6s, priapism, Ar. Lys. 553. 

poTraXo-6i.8T)s, c's, like a club, p'l^a Diosc. 3. 148. 

po77aXo-p,axos, ov, = KopvvrjTrjs, Hesych. sub h. v. 

poTToXov, TO, {pewai) a club, i. e. a stick or cudgel which grows thicker 
towards the butt-end ; used to cudgel an ass, II. II. 559, 561 ; to walk 
with, Od. 17. 195 ; the club of the Cyclops, 9. 319 ; of Hercules, Soph. 
Tr. 512, Ar. Ran. 47, 495 ; a war-club or mace, shod with metal, 7707- 
XaA'ffoi' Od. II. 575, cf. Xen. Hell. 7- 5, 20; poiraka ^vKojv rervXai/xeva 
aiSrjpai Hdt. 7. 63, cf Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 20; a hunter's staff, Xen. Cyn. 6, 
II and 17. II. membrum virile, Anth. Plan. 261. III.= 

ponrpov III, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36. 

poTraXo-4)6pos, ov, club-bearing, of Hercules, cited from Eust. 

poirdXcocris, €a)j, 17, a clubbing, Tpi\ljiiv c!\(<jl^ Galen. 

poirdXojTOS, 17, ov, as if from poiraXoai, club-shaped, Kv\i^ Die C. 
72. 18. 

poTTT), ^, (pivoj) inclination downwards, opp. to govs (motion upwards) : 
asp. the fall of the scale (cf. avTKTrjKoaj II), Aesch. Pers. 437 ; poirriv 
exff t^^XP' Tifos to gravitate to .. , Arist. Gael. 2. I4; p. woieiv to 
restore the balance, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7 ! o. yd €m rds avrds poirds 
hprjpdorai in aeqiiilibrio, Tim. Locr. 97 E ; 5ia<p(p(iv rrjv p. to disturb 
it, Plut. Camill. 28 ; ex^"' poTfjv /xvds irivre kt\. to weigh so much, 
C. I. 123. 35, al. 2. metaph. the turn of the scale, the critical 

moment which is to determine the issue, Lat. momentum, d 5' ixtrai 
poTids (sc. T) iruXis) is at a crisis of her fortunes, Alcae. (14) ap. Ar. 
Vesp. 1235 ; p. A'lKas the balance or critical turn of Justice, Aesch. Cho. 
61, cf. Ag. 250 ; iv ovv po-rrfi ToiqSc KtLp.tvw Soph. Tr. 82 ; 01 ttovto- 
vavrai . . \eiTTats iirl pOTraiffiv enTToXds p.aKpas del TrapappiiTTovTes 
staking great freights on slight turns of fortune. Id. Fr. 499 ; so, crpuicpa 
■nakaid cojixar evvd(ei poir-q a slight turn of the scale puts an end to 
them. Id. O. T. 961 ; SeSopKe <pm km apiKpds poTrijs, of one at the point 
of death, Eur. Hipp. 1163 ; 0\(ww Svo po-nds'tj yap Oaveiv Set rj .. 
Id. Hel. 1090 ; fTri porr^s fiids 6vt(s depending on a single turn of 
the scale, i.e. in the most critical condition, Thuc. 5. 103; awfxa vo- 
(ToiSes fj.iKpds pOTifjs . . SeiVaj vpoaXafiiaOai vpos to Kapiviiv Plat. Rep. 
556 E ; p. P'iov ixoi the turning or sinking point of life, i. e. death. Soph. 

0. C. 1508 ; p. 'cTtv fjpuiv 6 P'los Menand. Monost. 465 ; pieydXas rds 
ponds TToieiv Isocr. 69 C ; peydXrjv (<jecr9ai poTrrjV, ft .. ij .. ywqatrai 
Id. 302 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 14; p. ttokTv tivos to turn the scale of, 
be decisive rf tov iroKtpov Isocr. 242 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 10; 
TTKi'iariqv p. 7rapexe<T0at el's ti Polyb. 6. 52, 9; XapPiveiv ^owds eis 
tKarepa rd pepr) Id. I. 20, 7, cf. 6. 10, 10; p. hihovai Tiv'i to incline 
towards. Id. 16. 14, 6. II. that which causes inclination downwards, 
downward ynomentum, Arist. Mechan. 2, 3., 32, I, Gael. 4. I, I, al. : 
metaph. influence, pk^ydX-q yap po-rrrj, pdXXov Si oXov, fj rvxH '"o.pd 
navra kari ra. npaypara Dem. 24. 14 ; poTrfjv ixtiv to have or exercise 
influence. Id. 154. 18 ; ixuv l3pT9os Koi (>. npos tov ff'tov Arist. Eth. N. 

1. II, 3, cf. I. 2, 3., I. 7, 21., 10. I, I. 

poTTTOs, T], OV, verb. Adj. of p6<pw, = po(pr]T6s, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

pOTTTpov, TO, (pcTTO)) the wood in a trap which springs up when touched 
and catches the mouse, Archil. 180, Poll. 7. 1I4; metaph., SiKr]s tnaicnv 
avTov pliTTTpov Eur. Hipp. 1172 : cf. vanXriy^ \l. II. a musical 

instrument of the Corybantes, a tambourine or kettle-drum, Luc. Trag. 
36, Anth. P. 6. 74 ; p. Pvpao-nayfj Kat KOtXa -mpiTfivavTiS Tjxe'tois 
XaXKOLS Plut. Crass. 23; also called popHos or pvp^os. III. 
the knocker on a house-door, Eur. Ion 1612, Ar. Fr. 103, Lysias 103. 16; 
cf. potraXov III. 

potraTOV, TO, the Lat. rosatum, Galen., Alex. Trail., etc. 

povSiov, TO, late form for poiStov, Lob. Phryn. 87 

poiis, 0, Att. contr. for poos. 

poOs, o and ^ : gen. pov Hipp. 572. 10., 576. 27, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
5, etc.; but poos Diosc. I, 147, dat. pot Dorio ap. Ath. 309 F; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 454 : — a small tree, yielding an orange dye (in modern 
Gr. xpvao^vXov), the sumach, Rhus cotinus or Coriaria, Diosc. i. 
147. II. its fruit, Solon 43, Antiph. \ivK. l, Alex. Ae/3. 2; it was 

(and still is) powdered and sprinkled over meat, Sibth. in Walpole's 
Travels, I. p. 238 ; also used in medicine, Hipp. 11. c. :— the fruit of one 
kind (p. payecpiKos or 'SvpiaKos Galen.) was used as a spice. 

povcraios, a, ov, = povaios, Palaeph. 52. 

poucrifu, to be reddish, Geop. II. 23. 

pov(Tios, ov, reddish, Lat. russus, russeus, Diosc. 4. 133, cf. Anth. Plan. 
3S6. II. ol povaioi the Reds, those of the red party in the Circus, 

Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 26 ; cf. Juven, 7. 114. 

pouo-KoSris, ts, {elSos) of a reddish colour, Schol. Od. 9. 125. 

povcrcraTOi, oi,=povaioi, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 25, 

po({>c(i>. Ion. pv<^((^>, Hippon. 88, Ar. Fr. 108 ; another pres. pO(|>dvu> 
(pvip-) in Hipp. 465. 4., 468. 3, etc. ; po()>d(o in Theoph. Nonn. 145 : — 
fut. pocp-qaop-ai Ar. Vesp. 814 ; whence Elmsl. alters po<f>rjaeis into -ijcct 


inAch. 27S, Eq. 360, Pax 716: — aor. ipp6<p-qaa Hipp. 474. 7, Ar. Eq. 51, 
(Ik-) lb. 701, (dn--) Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 10 :— Pass., aor. part. pofrjeHs 
Nic. Al. 3S9 : — a form pvc|)«oj (Ion., acc. to Phot.) occurs in Hippon. 
115; aor. pvcprjaat Ar. Fr. 108 a; med. pv(pr)(Xaa6aL Hipp. Epid. 7. 
1213. To sup greedily up, gulp down, drrd (wvtoiv po<puv epvOpuv 
.. ireXavov Aesch. Eum. 264, cf. Ar. Vesp. 812, S14, etc. ; tivos some of 
a thing, Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; pocpovvra iriuv uiairep jiovv Xen. An. 4. 5, 32 ; 
absol., Ar. Eq. 51, Vesp. 906, 982 ; of Charybdis, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 
2. 2. to drain dry, empty, TpvPXiov Ar. Ach. 278, Eq. 905 ; so, 

p. dpTTjpias, of the poison on the robe of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
1055. II. to live on slops, opp. to ^rjpov aniov, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

10. (Hence pop-pa, p6<p-Tjpa, pon-ros : cf. Lat. sorb-eo, sorp-tus, 
sorb-ilis; Lith. sreb-iu, surb-iu (sorbeo), sriub-a {broth).) 

p6<jjiip.a. Ion. pu(})-, TO, that which is supped up, a thick gruel or 
porridge, opp. to Tr6p.a, Hipp. Aph. 1261, Vet. Med. 10, Arist. Probl. i. 
37. 2. 

pocjjtj^idTiov, t6. Dim. of foreg.. Gloss. 

f)Oc()T)[j.aTcbST|S, €S, (aSos) of the nature of a ^6(pr]p.a, gruel-like, Galen. 

p6<j>T)<n,s, T). a supping up, opp. to edcubt], Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 14. 

po<j)T)TtK6s, 77, ov, drawing in, absorbing, Ttvos Strab. 703. 

po<t>T]T6s, 77, ov, that can be or is supped up, Strab. 709, Diosc. 5. 124, 
Galen. ; cf. ponTos. 

p6<jjiu, collat. form of po(pia!, cited by E. M. 705. 26, etc., cf. Lob. Aj. 
p. 181 : hence poiTTos. 

poxdvov, TO, a strickle, Hesych. 

^oxGsco, {poxdos) to dash with a roaring sound, of the sea, poxOu yap 
piya Kvpa TTOTi ^epov Od. 5. 402 ; jrpoTi S' auTus [TreTpas] Kvpa peya 
poxOeT 12. 60 ; vno KVjxaTi neTpai poxdeov sounded with the dashing of 
the waves, Ap. Rh. 4. 925 ; poxdevaiv 5'e xaXajes (cf. Virg. stridor ru- 
dentum), Opp. H. I. 228. — Cf. opcxflea). 

poxOos, 0, a roaring, of the sea, Nic. Al. 390, Lyc. 402, 696, etc. 

P0u8t]S, es, (twos) with a strong stream, running violently, of a sea 
in which there are strong currents, Thuc. 4. 24, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 8 ; 
TO pdXidTa f>. TOV TTiXdyovs Ael. N. A. 7. 24 : — hence, of rocks, pro- 
montories, etc., exposed to such seas, Kprjpvos Strab. 362 ; aKpai Ael. 
N. A. 14. 24: — in Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 9, tottoi p. seem to mean lands 
liable to be overflowed, cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 3, 4. II. in 

Medic, running, b(j>6aXp.LaL Hipp. Epid. I. 943: of persons, affected 
with diarrhoea or other fluxes. Id. Aer. 281 ; al vnepXtvKoi poahi- 
OTtpai lb. 638; TWptTol p. (jluentes Cels.), Galen.: hence Adv., powdwi 
TTVptTTdv Cass. Probl. III. falling off, Kapnos Theophr. C. P. 

5; 9; lO;, 

poiiv, wvos, 0, (^ua) a pomegranate-orchard, Lxx (Zach. 12. 11). 
pudSiKos, ri, 6v, (pvds) like diarrhoea, Paul. Aeg. II. of persons, 

suffering from it, Galen. 
pvdKiov, TO, Dim. of pvaf, Eccl. 
^vaKuSrjs, es, abounding in streams. Gloss. 

pva|, a«os, 6, (p£co) a rushitig stream, a mountain-stream or torrent 
swoln by rains, Thuc. 4. 96. 2. esp. a stream cf lava from a volcano, 
o p. Tou TTvpbs £« T^s A'lTvijs Thuc. 3. 116, cf. Plat. Phaedo III E, 
113 B, Arist. Mirab. 38, Theophr. Lap. 22 ; o KaXovpfvos p. Diod. 14. 
59 ; (5. ToO irvpos in Thuc. 3. 116. 3. metaph., p. dpyvpov ytviadai 
Diod. 5. 35. 4. cetaceous fishes, ex«i p. Svo Siv to ydXa pef, two 
flow-holes, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 3. 

pvds, dSos, 6, 77, TO, (peoi) fluid, flaccid, flabby, opp. to firm, pudSos 
cwpaTos yevopivov Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 14. Zl. falling off, p. Op'i^ 

hair that falls off. Id. Probl. 10. 63 ; p. dpireXos a vine that sheds 
its grapes, Hesych., whence prob. it should be restored for pods in 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6. III. as Subst,, pydSej, 01, fishes that go 

in shoals with the currents, like herrings, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 22., 5. II, 
2, al. 2. pvds, Tj, a disease of the eye causing a continual weeping 

discharge, Galen. 

pijdTO, 3 pi. aor. sync, of pvopai. 

pvdxsTOS [a], 6, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 170, 6 Ta)v 'Aaava'iaiv 
pvdxeTos the unstable crowd of the Athenians ; Hesych. and Phot, 
explain pvax^Tos by 6 piaiv oxeros ; and their authority, as well as the 
prob. deriv. from puaf, establishes this form ; the Rav. Ms. of Ar. 
gives pud7xeTos ; other Mss. and Suid. pi'xdx"'os : — cf. avpcpa^. 

pv(38irjv. Adv. with a noise, Hippon. 26, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12. 

pVYxo-J'^> = W'C'*'' Phot. 

pvYX'*'-^"- ^^tlt a large nose or snout, Lat. nasuta. Gloss. 
pvyX"*^''!"''*' ""VA an elephant's trunk, Anth. P. 1 1 . 204. 
pviyxidf 0), = poyxd^ai, piyx<^, Hesych. 

pvy\Lov, TO, Dim. of pvyxos, Ar. Ach. 774, Theophil. Tlayitp. 1. 
puYXo°H'<^'-> Pass., = pap(pd^opai, Hesych., Phot. 

PVYXOS, €oj, TO, (pv^oj) a snout, muzzle, properly of swine, Stesich. 14, 
Pherecr. A7;p. 3, Anaxil. KaXvif/. i, cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 348; of dogs,Theocr. 
6. 30, cf Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 2, P. A. 2. 16, I : of birds, a beak, neb, bill, 
Ar. Av. 348, 364, al. ; and this is recognised as the proper sense by Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, 6, P. A. 2. 16, 12., 4. 12, 9 : ci. pdpfos. 2. comically, 
of a mans face, Cratin. Incert. 83, Archipp. 'Ap<f>. I ; cf. Comici ap. Ath. 
95, Meineke Araros 'Adav. i. 

pi)Sir)V [v]. Adv. (pfcu) flowingly, i. e. abundantly, Cratin. Incert. 84, 
Plut. Sulla 21, etc. Cf. pvHSTjv. 

pvSov, Adv., = foreg., pvSbv dtpvetos abundantly rich, Od. 15. 426. 

pv^eu or pijjco, like pd^oj, to growl, snarl, like an angry dog (Poll. 5. 
86), pv^wv Hermipp. Eipow. i, ubi v. Meineke; pv^ei imKXavTOv vo- 
pov snarls its melancholy ditty, Ar. Ran. 684 ; — also of hawks, Poll. 5. 
89. (Cf. Lat. rudo, rugio. riggo.) 

piJT]|j,a, TO, (pew, pvfjvai) a kind of honey-cake, Galen. 


pvyjcfiepris 

^\n)(j)€VTis, eJ, (pccD, a<l)fVos) flowing with riches, abounding , Dion. P. 
337, Nonn. D. lo. 152 ; cf. evTjcpevTjs, and v. Od. 15. 426. 
pVT)<t)evia, 17, affluence. Call. Jov. 84. 

pvQ\i((x>, dub. 1. for pvOn'i^o), in Clem. Rom. Fr. 8 Jacobson ; and ^u9(ji,t)- 
TiKos for pvOfiiKos, in Longin. Fr. 8. 2, Clem. Al. 413. 

^vi9p.i2|<i], fut. Alt. ta, to bring into a ineasure of time or proportion, 
mpiobovi Pint. 2. 350 E: to repeat a verse in proper time or rhythm, 

1. e. /o sca« it, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 238, Melet. p. 129: — Pass., 
hi Sutri T€TpaxopSois p. to. i^epi] (sc. tov ovpavov) Arist. Fr. 43. II. 
generally, to order, arrange, compose, Arist. Metaph. 11. 10, 8, Spir. 5, 3 : 
— Pass., Id. Phys. 7. 3, 2. 2. of persons, to educate, train, drill, rcL 
■naihiKa Plat. Phaedr. 253 B, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20; rdf xlivxi-v Tim. 
Locr. 103 D; to TrpoaaiTov Luc. Merc. Cond. 30; ras yvajpas Id. Anach. 
22 ; SevBpa p. ware irpos ixta-qiijipiav ^KiiTfLv to train them, Theophr. 
C. P. 3- 7. 9 ; p- Tivas to bring them to order, correct them, Inscr. Cret. 
in C. I. 2554. 60 ; p. Koi SiSaaKei Tivas KivtiaOai KivTjffas Sext. Emp. 
M. 8. 409 ; p. Xvirrjv oirov to define the place of grief (referring to the 
line before), Soph. Ant. 318 : — Med., p. ■nXoKap.ov pirpaiai Eur. Hec.924: 
— Pass., vr]XtSi's wS' kppv6iJ.iap.ai thus ruthlessly am I brought to order, 
Aesch. Pr. 241 ; opvtis eppvOp.ia ptvoi tt^v yKwTTav taught to speak, 
Philostr. 9. 

puSfiiKos, 17, 6v, set to time, rhythmical, Ktvrjtns Plat. Polit. 307 A, 
etc. : of a man, Plut. 2. 1014 C. 2. o/or for rhythm, lb. I138 B, 

1 144 C; Tj p. Acfis, opp. to Tj TTt^T), Dion. H. de Comp. II ; 6 pvO/xiKos 
a metrician, lb. 17. 

pv9(jiicrTT|S, ov, 6, one who sets in order, Theodoret. in Phot. Bibl. 
508. 21. 

pu9|iia"TiK6s, 77, 6v, docile, Oecum. 

pv9(iOYpa<j>ia, 17, a noting down of the time or rhythm, C. I. 30B8. 

pt)9|AO-Ypa(t)OS [a], ov, writing on rhythms, of Hephaestion, Tzetz. in 
Cramer Anecd. Par. I. 95. 

pv9jio-6i.8T|s, is, like rhythm, rhythmical, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. 

pv9|j,6op,ai. Ion. pvcrji-. Pass, to be rnoulded, Democr. ap. Stob. 56. 33. 

pv9[iOTTOiCa, T/, a making of tijne or rhythm, Plut. 2. 1135 C, etc. 

pv9|io-iroi6s, ov, making rhythms, Plut. 2. II 35 C. 

pv9|Ji6s, Ion. piJO-|ji.6s (v. infr. Ill, iv), o : (v. sub ptoi) : — any regular 
recurring motion (ttSs p. ajpiffulvr) fxtrpHrai KivrjO'fi Arist. Probl. 5. 
16) : I. measztred motion, time, Lat. mimerus, whether in sound 

or motion, i) t^j KivT\a(.<as rafis Plat. Legg. 665 A, cf. 654 A, 672 E ; 
0 p. kx TOV Toxeos Kat (ipaSeos 5i.evrfveyiJ.fvwv irpoTfpov, varepov Se 
op^oXoyTjoavTiuv yeyove Id. Symp. 187 B, cf. Cic. Orator 20 and 51, Suid. 
s. v., (though uie confine the word rhythm to sounds only) ; therefore 
opp. to p-tTpov and ap/jovia, for there is rhythm or time in Prose as well 
as Verse, Ar. Nub. 638 sq., Plat. Rep. 397 B, 398 D, 601 A, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. I, 4; \6yoi pLera, povcriicTjs Kai pvBpSiv ireTroirjpivoi Isocr. 
319 C : on the kinds of rhythm distinguished by the Ancients, v. Bockh 
Pind. T. I. P. 2. pp. 22 sq. 2. special phrases: ev pvdp.w in time, of 
dancing, marching, etc., Virgil's in numerum, kv ^. ^a'lveiv Plat. Legg. 
670 B, Xen. An. 5. 4, 14, cf. Polyb. 4. 20, 6 ; opxeiO^ai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
10 ; iv Tw p. dvarrvfiv to respire regularly. Arist. Probl. 5. 16, I ; so, 
Cw^ea6ai p. Aesch. Cho. 797 ; /iCTo. pvOjiov Thuc. 5. 70 ; pvdpov xopeias 
tmayeiv to keep time, Ar. Thesm. 956 ; 6aTTova pv9p.ov iirayeiv to play 
in quicker time, Xen. Symp. 2, 22 ; irvpptxi-w Spo/jqi Kai pvBpSi Hdn. 4. 
22. II. measure, proportion or symmetry of parts, at rest as 

well as in motion, Kara rbv avrbv p. Plat. Legg. 728 E. III. 
generally, proportion, arrangement, order, pv6pa> Tivt Eur. Cycl. 398 ; 
ovK dirb pvaptov not without reason. Call. Ep. 44. 5. IV. tlie 

state or condition of anything, e. g. the state of the soul, temper, dis- 
position, Theogn. 958 (where it is joined with dpyri and rpovos) ; oios 
pvapbs dvOpuntovs €X£i Archil. 60 ; oaoi xSo^'^ovs cxouffi pvapovs ical 
XaXeiTovs Anacr. 78 ; p.ivet . . XPVf-' oi^^v Tavrai p. Eupol. Incert. 
4. v. the form or shape of a thing, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 

9. 47 ; identified by Arist. with cr^^^a, Metaph. I. 4, II., 7. 2, 

2, cf. Trendelenb. de Anima p. 214; p.eTelia\ov rbv p. tSiv ypap.- 
pdraiv changed the form or shape of the letters, Hdt. 5. 58 ; of Chian 
boots, Hipp. Art. 828; of the shape of a cup, Alex. Apaiir. i. 4; 
of a breastplate, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10; so of the geography of a country, 
Dion. P. 271, 620. etc. VI. the wise, manner or fashion of a 
thing, "EAAtji/ p. Tri-nXaiv Eur. Heracl. 130; tis p. (povov; what kind of 
slaughter? Id. El. 772, cf. Supp. 94; iv Tptywvots pvdpols triangular- 
uise, Aesch. Fr. 72. [In Att., and esp. in late Poets, v is not rare.] 

pCtcrKop.ai, Dep. {pia) to have diarrhoea, Heliod. 2. 19. 

piiKcLvq [a], Tj, a plane, L3.t. runcina, (cf. rpvTavrj, Lat. trutina'), Anth. 
P. 6. 204 : — hence piKavajcris, T), a planing, Bito in Math. Vett. 109 ; 
and ptiKaviJto, to plane. Gloss. 

piJ[ia [Ol, TO, (Jiiai) — pivp.a, anything that flows, a river, stream, 
C. I. 1838. b. 5 ; metaph., 6obv pvp.a hiveiiovaa Orph. H. 9. 22 ; ap- 
povlrjs p. Procl. h. Sol. 4. 

pv^a, TO, (*pvQj, ipvai) that which is drawn : 1. to^ov pvpa, i. e. 
the Persian archers, opp. to Xoyxrjs Icrxvs, i. e. the Greek spearmen, 
Aesch. Pers. 147 ; «« to^ov pvpaTos from the distance of a how-shot, 
Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 ; so, is ro^ov pvpa cited from Eunap. 2. a tow- 

ing-line, Polyb. I. 26, 14., 3. 46, 5, etc. II. {pvopai) a defence, 

protection, IScopbs (pvydaiv p. Aesch. Supp. 84 ; airaai Kotvbv p. Saipo- 
vwv (Spa Eur. Heracl. 260; irvpyov p. a tower of defence, Soph. Aj. 159; 
c. gen. objecti, a defence against, [6avaTof\ piyiarov p. ruv woKKuiv 
KaKuiv Aesch. Fr. 301 ; cf. irvpyos I. 2. III. {pew) = pevp.a, C. I. 

18386 (bis). 

pijfj.-dpxi]S, ov, 6, {pvfjr] II) a street-inspector, Aen. Tact. 3. 
pxmPiia, pv^pCov, Att. for popli-, q. v. 


— pvo/uLai. 1367 

fuJuPovdoj, (pvpiiujv) to swing round and throw away, ^. rd rtfiiwrara 
■ to make ducks and drakes ' of money, Ael. ap. Ruhnk. Tim. 
f)V(i,pos, oil, o, Att. for popfios, q. v. 

(>v^i.p<Jlv, ovos, Tj, serpentine motion, a coiling, coil, Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 

pijp.T], 7), (piai) the force, swing, rush of a body in motion, Lat. impetus, 
pvprj ip-nLTTTiiV with a swing, Thuc. 3. 76, cf 81 ; TtTtpvyuiv fivprj the 
rush of wings, Ar. Pax 86, cf. Av. I182 ; Tpoxov ^vpaiai revKTov .. 
KVTos formed by the whirl of the potter's wheel, Antiph. 'A</>poSi<T. I. 2, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 4 ; 77 /5. rSiv imrajv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31 ; t) p. tov ai'ptaTOS 
the flow of blood in the veins, Hipp. 20. 29; ^ ^. t^s (Kicpovafojs Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 12 ; TTjs p. ttjs dXtahos b i//6(pos, of the noise made by a boat 
in motion, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12: — metaph., tvTVxei l>'vi^V deov Eur. 
Rhes. 64 ; ^ p. t^s ti/x^?? Plut. Caes. 53 ; fj p. Trjs bpyfjs etc., the vehe- 
mence 0/ passion, Dem. 546. 29; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 462. 2. absol. 
a rush, charge, of soldiers, Thuc. 7. 70, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31, cf Lob. 
Phryn. 404 ; inrb tov po'i^Zov Koi TTjs p. Ar. Nub. 407 ; cf also ^ot- 
for. II. a quarter of a city, street, Lat. vicus, ttjv (>. bhoi-nopeiv 

Philippid. Aa«. 2 ; of a Roman camp, Polyb. 6. 29, I : a lane, alley, 
opp. to TrAaTcfa, Act. Ap. 9.11; iaTai p\v 'Pu/pTj pvprj «ai A^Aos dS?;- 
Xos Or. Sib. 8. 165. 

pii(i.T)86v, Adv. with a swing or rusk, Polyaen. 4. 3, 5. 

pti(i.|xa, Tu, [pvTTTOj) anything used for washing, soap, lye, Ar. Lys. 377> 
Plat. Rep. 429 E sq. II. sediment, dirt remaining from wash- 

ing, Schol. Nic. Al. 96. 

pup,o-£i.STis, is, like an alley : Adv. -5uis, Eccl. 

pvjxos, ov, b, {*pva), ipvQj) the pole of a carriage, II. lo. 505., 23. 393., 
24. 271, Hdt. 4. 69; iv TTpurrqi p. in front by the pole, II. 6. 40., 16. 371 : 
— also three stars in the Bear, Suid. 1X.= pvT-qp 11, a trace, 

Ael. N. A. 10. 48. III. a furrow, line, train, like oXkos, Lat. 

tractus, of the trail of a shooting star, Aral. 927. IV. = Tdf(r, 

an order, group, Hesych. ; and this seems to be the sense in an Att. 
Inscr. (C. I. 150. 17 sq.), rrpwToi /5., StvTepos /5., etc.; v. Bockh. p. 
234. V. a weight at Rhodes, Suid. 

pC(jio-Tontci> rrokiv, to divide a town into streets or quarters (pvpai), 
Diod. 17. 52, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2 : — Pass., ippvpoToprjpivos rrpbs vp9ds 
yaivias Strab. 565. 

pS|j,OTO(i.ia, -Q, division of a town into streets or quarters, Polyb. 6. 31, 
10, Diod. 17. 52, Strab. 646 ; in pi. streets or quarters, Anna Comn. 2. 6. 

pijp.ov\K6a>, {pvp.a I. 2, 'iXicui) to draw by a line, to tow, Lat. remulcare 
or remulco agere, vavv Polyb. I. 27, 9, Strab. 233, etc. 

pvv8dKi] [a], Tj, an Indian bird of the size of a pigeon, Ctesias Pers. 
61 ; in Plut. Artox. 19, pvVTaKrjs, ov, b. 

pvojiai, II., Hdt., Trag. ; Ep. 2 sing. impf. pvaxev from coUat. form 
pvdKOjiai, 11. 24. 730: — fut. puffopai [li] Hes. Th. 662, Hdt.. Trag.; 
3 pi. pvatvvTai Call. Lav. Pall. 112: — aor. ippvadpxjv II., Trag., Dion. H. 
4. 68, etc. : also Ep. syncop. aor. 2 (with plqpf. form) ipvTo (v. infr.) ; 
3 pi. pvaro II. 18. 515, 'ipvvTO Theocr. 25. 76 ; inf. pvaOai II. 15. 141 : 
— Dep. : but in later writers, the aor. ippvadrjv is used in pass, sense, Ev. 
Luc. I. 74., 2 Tim. 4. 17, Heliod. 10. 7. (The Act. pvco does not occur, 
ipvoj to draw being used instead. But such derivatives as pvaiov, pvcros, 
pvTTjp, pvTup, pvTov, pvTis etc. shew that an Act. pvoj existed in sense at 
least : — and that the act. sense of ipva sometimes passed over into this 
of pvopai, appears from signf. Ill, as also from pvaiov, pvcrws, pVT-qp.) 
[Hom. and Att. Poets have ij in pres. indie. ; but Hom. makes v in pvop,', 
pveT at the beginning of verses, II. 15. 257., 16. 799; so, ^vopivovs 
Aesch. Fr. 449 : — Hom. has v always in opt. pvoiTO, II. 12. 8., 17. 224; 
in 3 pi. aor. 2 pvaTo, 18. 515, Od. 17. 20I : — v always in fut. fivaopai, 
Hes. and Att.; and in aor. I, of which Hom. has the forms ippvoaTo, 
pvaaadrjv, pvcrano, pvaat, {ij only once in pvadprjv II. 15. 29) : ii also m 
epvTo 23. 819, Soph. O. T. 1351 (in lyr.), though Hes. 'Th. 301 has 
epvTo.l Properly, to draw to oneself, i. e. draw out of danger, to 

rescue, save, deliver, Hom., Hes. and Att. Poets, also in Hdt., but hardly 
to be found in Att. Prose ; p. rtva Hom., etc. ; often foil, by a Prep., p. 
Tiva vrreK OavaTov, vrreK Kauov to save from out of . . , II. 20. 300, Od. 
12. 107 ; vn' Tjipos II. 17. 645, cf. 224 ; l« vovaiv Pind. P. 12. 32 ; t« 
ToS KaKov Hdt. I. 87, etc.; ix x^P^v piaitpovajv Eur. Or. 1563; also, 
drrb <pbvov Soph. O. "T. I352 ; djro tov Trovrjpov Ev. Matth. 6. 13 ; — so 
c. gen., p. Tiva tov pfj KaTaKavOrjvat Hdt. I. 86 ; Ttva pdxas Pind. I. 
8 (7). 114; Kanuiv p.vp'iaiv Eur. Ale. 77 ; Tufcuv Id. Ion 165 ; rrokipov 
Kai p.aviuiv p. 'EAAdSa Ar. Lys. 342 ; c. inf. alone, p. Tiva daveiv Eur. 
Ale. II ; Tiva pi) KaTdaveTv Id. H. F. 197, cf. Or. 599, Hdt. 7. II : — 
also, to save from an illness, cure. Id. 4. 187 ; generally, 3. 132. 2. 
to set free, redeem, tov ivOev pvaaprjv I set him free from thence, II. 15. 
29 ; c/t 5ov\oavvrjs Hdt. 5. 49., 9. 90 ; SovKoavvrjs lb. 76. II. 
generally, to shield, screen, guard, protect, esp. of guardian gods, II. 15. 
257, 290, Aesch. Theb. 92, etc. ; «ai vSis ^iPrjKov a\aos dv pvoiTo pe ; 
Id. Supp. 509 ; so of princes and chiefs, II. 9. 396 ; of warders or 
watchmen, 10. 417; of swineherds, Od. 14. 107, etc.: — hence Horn, 
often joins ^. Kai <pv\a<Taeiv, Od. 1. c. ; p. Kat aawaai II. 15. 290 ; so, 
dprjyeiv Kai p. Aesch. Eum. 232 ; pvov pe KaKipvXac.af Soph. O. C. 
285. 2. often in Hom. of defensive armour, to shield, cover, II. 

10. 259., 16. 799, etc.; of a wall, 12. 8. 3. without any notion 

of defence, merely to cover, screen, Od. 6. 129. 4. in Soph. O. T. 

312, 313, the word is used in a double sense, pvaai aeavrbv Kai rroXiv, 
pvaai 5* ipi, pvaai Se Trdi' piaapa tov TfOvijKOTOs deliver thyself and 
the state and me, — and deliver us from, remove the pollution : — the last 
usage resembles that in Thuc. 5. 63, ipyp ydp dyaOw pvaeaBai Tas airias 
will remove, do away with the charges \>y good service ; so, irdvTa Tav- 
Ttt . . pvaopai will fend off, ward off, Eur. I. A. 13S3 ; p. Kaparovs Epigr. 
Gr. 853. 6. III. to draw back, to hold back, check, 'Htu pvaaT 


1368 pvira — 

i-n djKtav^ Od. 23. 244 ; vootov ipvcaantvoi Find. N. 9. 55. IV. 
to keep off. Id. I. 8 (7). 114. 
fivi-ira, ra, heteiocl. pi. of pinios, q. v., Od. 6. 93. 

f)CTraivcd : fut. punavw (Karap-) Isocr. 245 D : — Fasa., aor. ippvirav- 
Q-qv Plut. 2. 434 B : {pvTTos). To defile, disfigure, (>. to pLaKapiov 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16: metaph. io abuse, disparage, Pherecr. Incert.48, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 10: — Pass, iobe or become foul, opp. to Xaixirpvveadat, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 3, Apoc. 22. 11. 

fivTravcrLS, (as, fj, a fouling, Achmes Onir. 233. 

fdjiraj [C], a«os, o, a dirty fellow, formed like TrAovraf, etc. ; Salmas. 
TertuU. de Pallio p. 283, who compares rupex. 
^UTrairai, v. ^vTrnairai. 

f)SiTap6\jO(Ji,ai, ViLSs. = pvnaivofiat, v. 1. Apoc. 22. H. 

f)t)iTdpia, Tj, dirt, filth, Plut. 2. 142 A. 2. metaph. sordidness, 

Critias 47 (ap. Poll. 3. 116), Teles ap. Stob. 522. 8, Plut., etc. 

pvirapo-^ios, ov, of sordid life, Manass. Chron. 1995, 5289. 

f)tiirapo-Ypd<j)OS, ov, painting foul or mean objects, Plin. 35. 37 ; cf. 
paiTToypaipos. 

f)t)Trdpo-SiaiTOS, ov, = pvnapo^ios, Timario in Notices des Mss. g. 2. 242. 

fiijirdpo-Kfpaiios, ov, of a dirty earthenware colour, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 395 D (v. 11. pvTTOKepafXoi, and viroKkpafiOs). 

f iJTrapo-[ji€Xas, aLva, av, of a dirty black, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 D. 

^iiiTopos, a, ov, filthy, dirty, OKoKvdpos Teleclid. 'Afitp. 5 ; oa-mSes 
Pherecr. KpaTr. 9 ; tjSt] xopifov irdnroTe pvrrapwTfpov tov5' efSej ; Eupol. 
Incert. 7 ; p. epiov greasy, foul (cf. olavvri), Hipp. Fract. 765 ; of metals, 
impure, Diosc. 5. 84. 2. metaph. dirty, sordid, p. Tpowoi Philetaer. 
*iAauA.. I. 4 ; ^I'os dovXovpeirfjS Kai p. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 4 ; ^. tto\i- 
rai, oxAos Dion. H. 7, 8., 9. 44 ; of style, Longin. 43. 5 : — Adv. -pm, 
Menand. 'EavT. 3, Anth. P. 10. 48 : Sup. -wrara Dio C. 59. 4, 5. 

fiCTrapoTTjS, rjTos, 7), = pvnapla, Ath. 220 A. 

f)CiTapo-<j>d.Y°S. ov, foul-feeding, Tzetz. Lyc. 513. 

f)VTTu.p6-4;vxos, ov, sordid of spirit ; and puiTapo\j;uxCa, ij, Byz. 

^iiTrapcI)5T]S, (s, filthy, Tzetz. Lyc. 975. 

puiracrp.a, to, dirt, filth, pollution, Greg. Nyss. : — also f)CTracrn.6s, o, 
Eust. 1849. 12 ; and Dim. pviT<icrp.iov, to, Schol. Soph. 

f)tiiraco, Ep. fiC-iroco, (pun-os) to be foul, filthy, dirty, slovenly, piaXa 
irep pwocuvTa KaOfipai Od. 6. 87 ; pwyakta, puiroojvTa 13. 435 ; ^ on 
St] pvTTOoi 19. 72 ; vvv S' otti pviruai 23. 115 ; pvnowvTa 5( 'iaro xirSiva 
24. 227 ; inipf. eppvTTojv Ar. Av. 1282 ; pvitSjura, KV(p6v, ddKiov Id. PI. 
266 ; of the habits of Spartans and Philosophers, eppvnwv, kaojKpaTOJV 
Id. Av. 1282 ; Toi/j IlvdayoptaTas . . pvirdv (Kovras Aristopho Tlvday. 3, 
cf. Luc. Necyom. 4. 

f)ijir-€\aiov, to, foul, dirty oil, Paul. Aeg. 7. 17. 

f UTTtto or pvTToii), = pvTTau, V. 1. Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

fiUTTiquuv, ov, = pvnapos, Caesario Qu. 49. 

fjViro-YpacJjos, ov, v. pvwapoyp-. 

f)vir66ts, €0<7a, tv, = pvnapos, Nic. Al. 469; oAir?; Anth. P. 6. 293, cf. 
^viroK€pap.os, uv, f. 1. for pvnapoKtpafios. 

f)i)iro-K6v8v\os, ov, with dirty hnuchles, esp. of one who imitates the 
Laconians, Plat. Com. Up«j0. 2 (ubi v. Meineke), cf. Ar. Fr. 620. 

^•uirov [£i], TO, = opoj, whey. Phot.; v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 

fitnros o, dirt, filth, dirtiness, uncleanness, used by Horn, only in 
heterocl. pL, KaQrjpav rt pvna -navra Od. 6. 93 ; later in sing., Simon. 
Amorg. 6. 63, Aesch. Fr. 76, Plat., etc. ; airav pvirov all of it filth (ace), 
Theocr. 15. 20; of a person, irpbs rb pf) KovaBai pviros Aristopho IIu- 
Oay. I. 4: — also pijiros, fos, to, of cheese-/)ar/7!^s, Hipp. 614. 54; pi. 
^v-n-q Greg. Naz., Epiphan. : — but the existence of a neut. sing, pvwov is 
without proof, v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 2. metaph. sordidness, mean- 

ness, 6 p. Tov x^A*"' /3(ou M. Anton. 7. 47. II. sealing-wax, 

Toiis pvirovs avaaTTaaai Ar. Lys. 1200. 

f)ViTO-<j>op€aj, to wear dirty clothes, Schol. Ar., where Hemst. pvirapocf)-. 

pCiroio, to make foul and filthy, to befoul {cf. pvnaw) : — Pass, to be foul 
and filthy, Ep. part. pf. pass, pipunaipevos, all filthy, Od. 6. 59, Hipp. 
616. 36., 859 B (for which some Gramm. would write ptpvrrwpkvos) ; 
ippvTTapkvos Schol. Ar. Ach. 425. 

pijirooj, fiviToojvTa, Ep. for pvwaw, ^vnaovTa. 

(tv-mraTtai, a cry of the Athenian rowers, like woir, yoho ! Ar. Ran. 
1073 ; hence comically, to pvmra-nai, the crew, one's messmates. Id. 
Vesp. 909. — Cf. liTTTaiiai. 

fuJiTTCipa, as if fem. of pvnTqp (which is only f. 1. in Diosc. 2. 84), that 
cleanses from dirt, p. Kovla soap, lye, Nic. Al. 370. 

puTTTiKos, 17, 6v,fit for cleansing from dirt. pvirTiKorraTr] icovis Plut. 
2. 697 A ; c. gen., p. rov fapvyyos cleansing or clearing the throat, 
Arist. Probl. II. 39, cf. Plat. Tim. 65 D ; but c. gen. objecti, p. ^tjpoTT]- 
Tos fit for cleaning it off, Arist. de Sens. 5, i. 2. purgative. Id. 

Probl. 3. 17, 1. 

^•uirTO), (pvTTos), io remove dirt from, to cleanse, wash, esp. with soap 
or lye, p. to. lp.aTca Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 36 ; tcLv yXSmav Tim. Locr. 
100 E; Taj x^'/'"^ Philotim. ap. Ath. 79 C : — Pass, to wash oneself, 
Antiph. MaAS. i, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3, Nic. Al. 530 ; proverb., e£ otou 
'yuj ^TTTopat ever since / began io wash, i. e. from my childhood, Ar. 
Ach. 17, cf. Juven. 2. 152. 

pviTU)St)S, €S, {elSos), filthy , dirty, Diosc. I. 99. 

pijircoens, ecDS, rj, a pollution, Eust. Opusc. 167. 58. 

^Ct7(ot6s, t], ov, befouled, polluted, Greg. Naz. 

pCo-aivop,ai, Pass, to be wrinkled, Nic. Al. 78, Anth. P. I4. 103. 

jbvo-aXeos, a, ov, wrinkled, Nic. Al. 1 80. 

(biio-dco, = pvaaivofiai, Hesych. 

ftio-Ti, 17, a withering, decay, dub. in Suid. 


(bv(nr]H.a, to, a wrinkle, usu. /Juti's, Phot., Suid. 
pva-Qai, V. sub pvopai, II. 15. 141. 

^verid[|a>, fut. aoai, (pvaiov) to seize as booty or as a pledge, io drag 
away, if/evSoSeiwva . . papywmjs yvadov ippva'ia^ov Aesch. Fr. 251, Eur. 
Ion 523, Philo I. 638 : — Pass, to be so dragged away, Aesch. Supp. 424, 
Eur. Ion I406 ; of the addicti at Rome, Plut. Coriol. 5. 2. to 

plunder, r-qv ttoKiv Diod. Excerpt. 54S. 59. 

f)ijcri-pcap.os, ov, defending altars, Aesch. Eum. 920. 

pvcn.--y«v«9\os, ov, {yevtdkr]) protecting offspring, 'Byz. 

fiCio-i-Si4>pos, ov, preserving the chariot, of a charioteer, Pind. I. 2. 31. 

pucri-Koo-[i.os, ov, guarding the world. Hymn, in Virg. 18 [^iiff*-]. 

f)Vcn.X\a, fi, = pvTis, Hesych. 

puo-ip,ov [0], TO, poet, for ipvaifiov, Nic. Al. 607. 

puo-iov [v], TO, (pvopai, ipvoj) that which is seized and dragged 
away: I. booty, prey, pvaC hkavveaOai, of cattle, II. II. 674; 

ToC pvaiov 6' Tjixapre Aesch. Ag. 535 (which, however, may belong to 
signf. II, V. Herm. in 1.) ; pvaiov iroK^piaiv aycuv Joseph. B. J. I. 19, 2 ; 
Kara pvaiov for purposes of plunder, C. 1. 2347 c. 12, II. that 

which is seized as a pledge or surety, a pledge, surety, pvaia bovvai 
Solon 19. 3 (ubi v. Coraes ap. Bach.) ; pvaicuv itpcuperai shall lay hold 
of you as a surety, Aesch. Supp. 41 2 ; pvalav ((pairTopes lb. 728 ; pei- 
(ov piaiov TToKei Orjatis' k<pai//ofiai yap ov ravraiv povaiv, i.e. Oedipus 
shall himself be seized, not his daughters alone, as a pledge or surety to 
Thebes, Soph. O. C. 858 ; pvaiov Oeivai tov TraiSa Joseph. B.J. i. 14, 
I ; pvaia KaTtxeiv dvTi tivos Dion. H. 5. 33. III. thai which 

is seized by way of reprisals, or the reprisals themselves, tpovov cpuvov 
pvaiov Tiaai to suffer death as reprisals for death. Soph. Ph. 959 ; pvaia 
KaTayyiWtiV to threaten reprisals, Polyb. 4. 53, 2. 2. pvaia, ra, 

claims to persons or things alleged to have been seized, pvaia atTeiadat 
to make this claim, Id. 32. 17, l ; also, ^. airohovvai Tivi Kara tii'os 
Id. 23. 2, 13. IV. pvaia, to., (cf. pvaios), deliverance, Aesch. 

Supp. 314. 2. offerings for deliverance, ji. dvdydv Dion. P. 527. 

cf. Anth. P. 7. 605 ; wUvaiv pvaia lb. 6. 274. 

pucTios, ov, (pvop-ai) delivering, saving, Aesch. Supp. 150; pvaia 
rf/vxTjs duipa Anth. P. 7. 605. 

fivcri-iroXi.s, eojs, 6, 77, saving the city, Aesch. Theb. 130; p. l^avaSiv, 
opp. to TstpainoKis Ipiiav, Poeta ap. Heliod. 3. 2. 

fiticri-Trovos, ov, setting free from trouble, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 

fivuiTTToXis, poet, for pvaiirokis, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 888 a. 

pvcris, 17, {pvofxai) deliverance, davarov from death, Epigr. Gr. 200, 
Lxx (Sirach. 51. 9). 

^vo-is [v], 77, ipiio) like ptvais, a flowing, flow, issue, liSoTos Plat. 
Legg. 944 B ; cis to KOikoraTov T) p. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2,16; opp. to 
dfiTrwTts, lb. 2. 8, 7 > p- a'lpaTos, Kotkias Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 1 244; <pke- 
fiujv Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 8 ; of fire, Theophr. Ign. 54 ; a shedding, Tpix^iv 
Galen.; used for yovuppoia, Lxx (Lev. 15. 2 sq.). II. ihe course 

of a river, stream. rroTajius noKiTai rrjv p. Polyb. 2. 16, 6, etc. 

pCa-Cs, iSos, i],=puT6v, Cratin. No/i. 7; but Piers. (Moer. 412) read 
Xpvaldi, V. Meineke ad 1. 

pija-KO(xai, collat. form of pvopiai, pvOKiv, Ep. 2 sing, impf., II. 24. 730. 

f>vo-p,6s, pvo-|x6a). Ion. for pvOp-os, pvOp-oa. 

f)t)cr6-Kap<j>os, ov, with shrivelled branches, Diosc. I. 13. 

^Ca-6o|j,ai, (pvaos) Pass, to be or become wrinkled, shrivel, Sepp,a Arist. 
Probl. 24. 10, 2 ; of fruits, Diosc. 5. 12. — The Act. occurs in Hippiatr. 

ptio-os, Tj, ov, (*pvu, epvoj) properly, drawn, drawn up : hence shrivelled, 
wrinkled, II. 9. 503, Eur. El. 490, Ar. PI. 266, Plat. Rep. 452 B ; pvacL 
TTokiwv aapuSiv KaradpvppaTa the tearing of old wrinkled flesh (cf. pvr'is), 
Eur. Supp. 50 ; p. l3ovkevTT)pia, prob. = pvaoi fiovkevrat, Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 6 ; puaoT^pov ISakkavTiov Trpoaanrov Menand. Incert. 117 ; 
p. knianvviov, of a frown, Anth. P. 6. 64 : — also of fruits, etc., aKpoSpva 
iaxvd. Kai p. Plut. 2. 735 Dj ekaiai Archestr. ap. Ath. 56 C; avisa 
Philostr. 809. — The forms pvaaos, pvaaaivopai, etc., arose from ig- 
norance that V was long by nature, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 60, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 485. 

pvaorrjs, r)Tos, rj, wrinkledness, wrinkles, Plut. Galb. 13, etc. 

f)vcro-xiTU)v, wvos, 6, fj, with shrivelled coat or skin, kokkos Orph. L. 
715, as Tyrwhitt for xpvc^-- 

f)u<rcraivo[ii,ai, pvicraos, f)tio-cr6op,ai, etc., v. sub pvaSs. 

pv(7Ta7p.a, TO, a dragging away, maltreatment, Lys. 1089. 

fiDO-TdJio, Frequentat. of *pva}, kpva, to drag about, drag io and 
fro, vokka pvara^eaKev . . -nepi afjjjia he dragged it many times round 
the grave of Patroclus, II. 24. 755 ; hptuds pvara^ovTas aeiKfkias Kara 
Sujp.aTa Od. 16. I09., 20. 319; cf. sq. : — for the form cf. ekKvara^io, 

plTTTa^W. 

pvcTTaKTiJS, iJos, r/, a dragging about, rough handling, maltreatment, 
Od. 18. 224. 

pvorTT]p, rare and late form for pvrqp, adeliverer. Or. Sib. 3. 561, Wern. 
Tryph. 266. II. a rein. Phot. 

pucTTTis, ov, 6, {pvop.ai) a saviour, deliverer, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 6, 
Lxx, and Eccl. : — also fem. piJcrTis, i5oj. Hymn, in Virg. 18. 

f)i;crco5T)S, cs, (eiSos) wrinkled-looking, Anth. P. 5. 76. 

f>v(7too'is, ?7, {piiaoco) a wrinkling, Galen. 

purd, TCi, V. sub pvTos 2. 

(>\iT-ayu>y(v%, iais, 0, the rope of a horse's halter, Xen. Eq. 7. I, Poll. 10. 
55 ; cf. pvTTjp 2. b, d7a)7fvs II. 
f)viTeipa [D], 17, as fem. of pvTrjp II, in Suid. 

p-DTT|, fjs, 7], Peloponnesian word for nrjyavov, Lat. ruta, rue, Nic. Al. 
306, Th. 523 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 220 ; v. pvrov. 

^■UTTip, fjpos, b, (*pvoj, epvu) one who draws or stretches, p. Piov, o'iaToJv 
drawer of the bow, of arrows, Od. 18. 262., 21. 173. 2. like 


lljAi, the strap by which a horse draws, a trace, II. l6. 475 - also, b. 
the strap by which one holds a horse, a rein, airdhnv awo pvTqpos with 
loose rein, Lat. imrnissis habenis, at full galop. Soph. O. C. 900 ; diro (>. 
iKavvtiV Tovs iWoDs Dion. H. 4. 85, cf. II. 33, Diod. 19. 26 ; — Phryn. 
A. B. 24 expl. it by aviv \a\[vov, cf. Poll. i. 214. c. a strap to 

flog with, Dem. 402. fin., Aeschin. 49. 20, ci. Soph. Aj. 241, Fr. 
938. II. (pvajj-at) a saver, ^uard, defender, fi. aTaOjiuiv Od. 17. 

187, 223 : — in Aesch. Theb. 318, pvTopfs is the true reading. 

^vTt86-<|)\oios, ov, with shrivelled rind, avKov Anth. P. 6. 22. 

^Ot186ii), to malte wrinkled, shrivel up, Arist. Probl. 24. 7: — Pass, to be 
wrinkled, pvTtSov/xevot b(p6a\p.oi Hipp. 1 165 E; htp^a (ppvTiSajp-tvov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 25, I, cf. G. A. 5. i, 30 ; <pvK\a Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, 
lifjKov Diosc. I. 166 ; fppvriSaifxivos TTjv oxpiv Luc. Luct. 16. 

^vtISuSi^S, tj, (eT5os) wrinkled-looking, yaaT€p€S Hipp. Prorrh. 105, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; ra iripl to. opfnara p. Id. Physiogn. 3, I ; <pvK- 
\ov p. Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 6. 

f)tiTi8co(ia, TO, a wrinkle, Schol. Ar. PI. 1052, 1066. 

fivTiBucris, fl, a wrinkling, contraction, e. g. of the eye, Galen. 

^vrCfo), = pvTiSoco, Gloss. 

^Ctis, iSos, Tj, a fold or pucker in the face, a wrinkle, Lat. ruga, 
Ar. PI. 105 1, Plat. Symp. 190 E, 191 A. [Derived from *piiaj (v. 
pvojjLaC) ; yet with v, except in late Poets, as Greg. Naz., v. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 726.] 

^vTitrjia, TO, (puTtfeu) a darn patch, Menand. Incert. 382. 
fivTov, T6,==Trfjyavov, Cratin.'^np. 16, ubi v. Meineke : v. ^Dtjj. 
pirov, TO, V. sub pvros {pia>) II. 

^VTOS, Tj, 6v, {pvoj, (pvai) dragged along, pvToiat \a(aai with large 
stones dragged along, i.e. too large to be lifted by the hand, Od. 6. 267., 
14. 10 ; Upov pvTwv XiOojv Clem. Al. 511. II. pi. pvTa, to, reins 

(cf. p^TTlp 2, b), pvrd y^aXaivtiv Hes. Sc. 308. 

^UTos, 17, 6v, {ptai) flowing, running, fluid, liquid, fivras ef aKos 
Aesch. Ag. 1408 ; p. nopoi (v. -nopos I. 3) Id. Eum. 452 ; pvTuiv vharav 
\ovTpa Soph. O. C. 1598; naya Eur. Hipp. 123; p. vSup, opp. to 
TTTjKTOv, Tim. Locr. 99 C ; to aTaaiiJ.ov, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1,5; to 
op&piov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3 ; to <pptaTta.lov, Plut. 2. 954 C. II. 
pvTov, TO, a drinking-cup or horn, running to a point, where was a 
small hole, through which the wine ran in a thin stream, Dem. 565. fin. ; 
often made in the form of animals, Epinic. 'Tiro0. I, Damox. Aut. -nevB. 
I ; cf Diet, of Antt. s. v., and v. Kpovvt^oj : — from the Lat. rhytium in 
Martial. 2. 35, 2, we may infer a Greek Dim. ^vriov, to. 

fCrpov, to, an offering for deliverance, Hesych. ; v. pvaiov IV. 

^urpos, TO, a plant with prickles only at the ends, acc. to some Echi- 
nops, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4. 

fvTup [D], opos, 6, {ff-pvai, ipvai) one who draws, like ^vTTjp I, 
Xpvataiv p. Tofcuv, of Apollo, Ar. Thesm. 108. II. (pvop.ai) a 

saviour, deliverer, defender, jtoXecuj Aesch. Theb. 318 (v. pvTTjp II) ; 
au<ppoavvr]! p. Kat Pwtov Epigr. Gr. 969. 6 ; p. ^ovKoX'iav Anth. P. 6. 
37 ; KeKpv<pa\os p. -xalras lb. 6. 207 : c. gen. objecti, one who saves or 
delivers from, Xi/toC Kal Bavdrov lb. 9. 35 1. 

^v<J)dv<o, pC<j)€co, pvt|)T](i,a, Ion. for poipavui, -eai, -'tp-a, qq. v. 

^vnj/is, 17, (pvnTcu) a cleansing, purifying, Plat. Tim. 65 E, cf. Tim. 
Locr. 100 E. 

*^\)u>, whence epvo:, to draw; v. sub pvopai. 

pvi)Bi]S, es, (erSos) running, flowing; of persons, p. to. ovpa inconti- 
nent of urine, Hipp. Art. 815 ; airtppa iroKv Kai p. flowing freely. Plat. 
Tim. 86 C, D ; of fevers, continuous 01 frequent, Galen. 

fu, V. 'P^ 

^uPiKos, 17, &v, -unable to pronounce the letter (liii, p<ul3iKWTepos Diog. 
L. 2. 108 ; cf. pcuTTOTTepnepTjOpa. 

^uYoiXcos, a, ov, (pM^) broken, cleft, x^Tibv x'^^"?' ^- I'- 2.417; P- '"VPV 
torn, ragged, Od. 17. 198., iS. 109 ; paicos .. ^5e x''^'"*'"' pcoyaXia 13. 

435. 438. etc. , . ' 

(>toyas, aSos, 6, 77, (poif) =foreg., ragged, ir-qpri Babr. 00 ; p. verpa a 
cloven rock, a cleft in the rock, Theocr. 24. 94, Ap. Rh. 4. 1448, cf. 
Nic. Th. 389 ; KaTreros p. Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E : — cf. payds, dwop- 
pii^. II. as Subst. a rent in a wall, Hesych., who also cites 

^u>y^d.T{.a.%, ov, 6, = prjyfiaTias, Galen. 

^UYIITI, 17, = p-^yv, a fracture, Hipp. V. C. 898 ; p. f i5Xou a cleft, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 9, 4, cf 5. 28, 4 : also puYjios, 6, Bion Fr. 15. 
f (i)Yp.o-6i5T|S, £1, like a fracture, pa<j)T] Hipp. V. C. 903. 
^(oSios, 6, = epaStos, Hippon. 59. 

fiuiOuv, ojvos, 0, the nose, Hippiatr. : mostly in pi. the nostrils, Nic. 
Th. 213, Al. 117, Strab. 312, Poll. 2. 72, etc. 

fco6(iviov, TO, Dim. a bird's beak, Orneosoph. II. the peak of a 

pointed shoe, Byz. 

^u|ia, TO, poet, for puip.ri, Hesych. (as yvwp^a for yvwprf). 

T<Dp.at?oj, to speak Latin, App. Annib. 41. 2. to hold with Rome, 
be of the Roman party. Id. Pun. 68, Maced. 5. 

T(i)p.ai'K6s, 57, 01', and 'Pconaios, a, ov, Roman, a Roman, Polyb., etc.; 
Sup. -iiTaros, Anth. P. 9. 502 : — rd 'Pap-aia ludi Ro7nani, Die C. 37. 
8: — pecul. fern. 'Pco|j.ats, i'Sos, a Roman woman, Philodem. Epigr. 9. 
Adv. -icuis. in Latin, Anth. P. 9. 502, etc. 

Tiop,at(7Ti, Adv. in Latin, Plut. App. Mithr. 2, Plut. 2. 318 D, al. 

f)U|ia\66o|jLai., Pass, to be endued with strength, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 2. 

pupdXcos, a, ov, (paipTj) strong of body, p. rS> cwp-aTi Plat. Ax. 
365 A ; KarcL x^'^P°- P'"'- 2. 597 D ; p. wp.0L Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8 ; p. iv 
TO! Kkyuv Plut. C. Gracch. 4. 2. of things, mighty, strong, poj/xa- 

Xeurepai 7r«5at Hdt. 3. 22 : /3ioto5 Anth. P. 7. 41 3. Adv. -cus, Themist. 
249 D, Galen. 


1369 

^(o(xa\e6TTf)S, J^Toi, j), bodily strength, WalzRhett. 3. 599. 
ptop.ir), 7], (v. p6jop.ai) bodily strength, strength, might, Hdt. I. 31., 8. 
113 ; yv'idjv l> Aesch. Pers. 913 ; pti.(,ov rj icar ipdv pujp,av Soph. Tr. 
1019 ; fTr' da6(vovs ^wpT]i 6xovp.i6' Eur. Or. 69 ; f>wpTi xnpuiv xp^o^^o' 
Antiplio 127. 25 ; €( Toi . .Trpokt'tTtoi 7) ^. icai rtj auifia, i.e. his bodily 
strength, Thuc. 7. 75 ; p^TO, pwp.rjs in the full strength or vigour of 
life. Id. 2. 43 ; tiyt^iav Kai f>. Plat. Phaedr. 270 B ; Tf;i/ icrxv^ Stiva /tal 
TT/v ^. Id. Synip. 190 B; /5. «ai ruXpri Deni. 301. 26; (iwpr)^ UKpT) 
Eubul. 'A^aKd. I : — in pi., maTtvovTfS rats kavrSiv /5. Lys. 169. 38; 
Tofs rujv awpaTuiv f>. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19. 2. of nations, armies and 

the like, TfyV TrapoCoav vvv l>. -noXtdis Thuc. 4. 18 ; Tofs AaKeoai/xoviois 
iyiyivriru tij p. Id. 7. 18, cf 42., 4. 29. 3. of things, strength, 

force, might, SopcJs Eur. Supp. 26 ; nvlyovs Plat. Legg. 633 C ; -nvtvpiaT' 
dvepwv puip7]v e'xei Eur. H. F. 102 ; also, /5. ^vxfjs Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 14; 
TjSovuiv Plat. Legg. 841 A; toO Xeytiv lb. 711 E; Kuyov Id. Phaedr. 
267 A ; Tj Tuiv Xoyaiv Cratin. Min. Tap. I. 4. ou pia pioprj not 

single-handed. Soph. O. T. 123: like hvvapis, a force, i.e. army, Xen. 
An. 3. 3, 14, Hell. 7. 4, 16. II. 'FupTj, ij, Ro7na, Ro7/ie, first men- 

tioned, among the Greeks, by Arist. Fr. 568, cf. Plant. I. 7, 5 i deified in 
Insert., did riupLr] C. I. 478, 2696, al. 

^u)vvij(ii Hipp. 380. 42; ptovviju Tim. Locr. 103 E: pwaoj (eirip-) 
Plut. 2. 9 E : aor. eppuaa Plut., (stt-) Hdt. 8. 14, Thuc. 4. 36 : — Pass., 
puvvvp-ai Plut. Rom. 25, Cor. 24, etc. : fut. paiaS-qaopai Apollod. i. 6, 
3, (imp-) Luc. : aor. kppwadriv Thuc. 4. 72, Plat. Phaedr. 238 C, (fir-) 
Soph.: pf eppaipai, v. infr. : (v. sub paiopLai). To strengthen, makg 

strong and 7nighty, rpotpr) pwvvvai Hipp. 1. c. ; /5. a\Kdv, upp.dv Tim. 
Locr. 1. c. ; rds TroAtis Plut. Pericl. 19 : but II. mostly used in pf. 

pass, (with pres. sense) tpptup-ai, and piqpf. fppwpTjv (as impf ) : — to put 
forth strength, have strength or might, yvvaiKts iaptv Koiihapws ippw- 
p.e9a Eur. Heracl. 636, cf. Thuc. 7. 15 ; 'ippuvTO is rbv iroXepov Id. 2.8, cf. 
8. 78 ; ippuiaBai rfjv ^vxh^ Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 29 ; so, eppwadrj XPVP'^'^'" 
Plut. Popl. 23: — c. inf to have strength to do, be eager to do, tpparro irds 
fvi'£7nA.a/i/3dv6H' Thuc. 2. 8, cf. Lysias 132. 32, Plat. Symp. 176 B. 2. 
often in imperat., eppwao, farewell, Lat. vale, the usual way of ending 
a letter, as in Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33, and in those attributed to Plat., etc. ; 
also, <^pa{'f IV Tivt IppSiaQai, Lat. valere jubere. Plat. Phaedo 61 B, Dem. 
278. 6., 419. 12. 3. part. ippuip.ivos, = pwpaKios, v. sub voce. 

fiaiyos, Tj, (v. sub prjyvvpii) : — a cleft: in Od. 2 2. I43, dvd pSiyas 
fitydpoto, the sense is dub. ; it seems to mean by the narrow entrances 
or passages leading to the hall. 2. a broken bit, fragment, Clem. 

Al. 473. II. = ^af, q.v. 

f)toop,ai, old Ep. Dep., of which Horn, uses 3 pi. impf eppuiovTo, Ep. 
puovTO, and 3 pi. aor. eppuiaavTO (v. infr.) : Nic. has also puitTO, Th. 
351. To move with speed or violence, to dart, rush, rush on, esp. of 
warriors, II. II. 50., 16. 166, cf. Hes. Sc. 230; Tet^x^o^' ^. Tvp-qv 
to run round it, Od. 24. 69 ; livp(pdciiv, air' dp.<p' 'AxeXwiov eppaaavTo 
danced, II. 24. 616 (cf. imppuiopLai II) ; or, c. acc. cogn., x°P^^ ippui- 
aavTo they plied the lusty dance, h. Ven. 262 ; virb puiovTo dvafcrl 
lustily they moved under the king's weight, II. 18. 417; so, Kuijpai, yov- 
vara eppuaavro lb. 41 1, Od. 23. 3: also of the hair, ippwovro pLtrd. 
TTVoiTis dvepLOio it waved streaming in the wind, II. 23. 367. (Hence 
prob. pwvwui, pu/ptr], Lat. robur, robustus : perhaps also akin to *pvai, 
kpvai, pv/xTj.) 
pcoiraKiov, to. Dim. of sq., Suid. 

f)0)iTds, aSos, y,=pwjp, Opp. C. 4. 393; so, ^uiral, okos, 0, Epiphan. 
pwiretov, to, v. s. paTTT)'iov. 

pcoireuu), {putp) to cut down shrubs and underwood, prob. 1. in Anth. P. 
226. II. (poiTToy) =pa;!ro7ra;A6a), Hesych. 

puiTTiets, fcraa, ev, {pwip) grown with underwood, dyKOs Q^Sm. 7. 715. 
^iDirT)iov, TO, {pujip) Ep. word, never found in Att. form punfiov, and 
only used in pi., bushes, brushwood, underwood, punijia irvKva II. 13. 
199., 23. 122, etc. ; Kara tc pamrjia Siiw 21. 559. 
pcDTTiJio, (puiTTOs) to deal in petty wares. Ion ap. Hesych. 
ptoTTiKos, Tj, ov, (pcuTTos) of OT for petty ivares, trumpery, worthless, 
Plut. Lyc. 9; Suipov Anth. P. 6. 355; of persons, Polyb. 24. 5, 5; 
pojvtKa ypaipaadai to paint poorly, coarsely, Anth. 1. c. ; cf Plut. 2. 
495 C, and v. sub panroypdtpos : — to pcuviKOV, tawdry ornaments in a 
speech, affectations, claptraps, Toup Longin. 3. 4, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, 5, 
Plut. 2. 495 C. 

pcdTTiov, TO, {puiif) = poiTTiLOV , a bush, twig, bough, Dio C. 63. 28. 
f)uiro-Ypa.<j>os, ov, (pajjros) 07ie that paints petty subjects, such as still 
life, like the Dutch masters, Welcker ap. Jac. Philostr. Iraag. I. 31, 397, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 163. 5 ; cf pvTTapoypd(pos : — ^coiTOYpa4''°'i 
^, opp. to ptyaXoypatpia, Cic. Att. 15. 16 b. 

p(OTro-iT6piTepT]0pa, rj, {iTepTT(pos) empty braggart talk. Com. ap. Diog. 
L. 2. 108 (as restored by Meineke Com. Fragm. 4. 6 1 8), for paiTrooTcu- 
fivX-qOpa, from Plut. Demosth. 9. 

p(OTTO-iru)\t]S, ov, 6, a dealer in petty ivares, a huckster, pedlar, Lxx 
(Nehem. 3. 31), Galen. : — fiuiroTroiXtu, to deal in small wares or frippery, 
Hesych. s. v. pojiT(veiv : — ptoiroiruXttov, to, a s77iall-ware shop. Gloss. 

^io-iros, o, petty wares, oarts puinov e^dy^i x^oi'^s Aesch. Fr. 256 ; 6 /5. 
8c ov irepi(p€p(is Diphil. Vlaiv. I ; awparov elvai rov p. Dem. 910. 1 ; 
iXaiov Kai dXXov p. vavTiKov Arist. Mirab. 135 ; vaXd OKiXir) koI dXXos 
p. TOiovTos Strab. 200, cf. 376. 
^coiTO-<7TCi)|xC\T|6pa, 77, v. sub pxTroiripTiepr]9pa. 
f)up6s, d, ov, (fiwvvvpi) strong, 77iighty, Hesych. ; cf pdpos. 
f)ws, 01", Scyth. for TaiJpoi, and ot 'Pwr the Russians, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 
881, etc. : 'Pwo-Lo-Ti, in Russ, Const. Porph. de Adm. Imp. 75. 
f)U)(Tis, fojj, 17, {puivvvpi) a strengthening, strength, Theophr. Vent. 23^ 
(^Schneid. ; p. nal dpiipis awp-aTos Sext. Emp. ^L 1 1. 97 : P^iaiv tixiaOal 


1370 


pooa-KOfievcos ■ 


II. ericoumgemeni, coriJirt>iaito?i, ijOovs Plotin. 

= ptuvvvjxai. 


rivi C. I. 5100. 
284 F. 

pcotTKOjifvcos, Adv. part, pres., as if from a Verb pujaxoixai 
strongly, Hipp. 268. 23. 

pwcTTal, a«os, 6, a stand for putting anything on, Apollod. Pol. 44, 
Tzetz. 

pojCTTTip, Tjpos, 6, (pdivvvfit) One who strengthens, dub. in Hesych. 
paxjT-qpiov, TO, a strengthening medicine. Phot. 

pwcTTiKos, 17, ov, strengthening, Galen. II. strong, Clem. Al. 26. 

puTciKiJoj, to make overmuch or wrong use of p, Suid. 

pcoxfiTl, 17, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 174. 24, etc.; of wrinkles, Marcell. Sid. 79. 

pojXfJLos, ov, u, (pilii) like priyp-a, a cleft, pwx!^"^ erjv yatrjs a runnel or 
gutter scooped out by heavy rains, II. 23. 420. cf Opp. C. 3. 323 ; t^s 
nirpas Flut. Crass. 4 ; 01 and tuiv aeiaixwv p. Scrab. 367 ; cf. p(xi~jpr]. 

pcoxp-os, ov, 0, a wheezing, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 11 ; from piix'^ 
to wheeze, Soran. 185 Ermerins : — but in Clem. Al. 215, twv dnoaeaay- 
piivcov rais Tpotpais ol p., it seems to mean eructations. 

p&)4', ^, gen. paiTTos, a shrub, bush; only used in pi. bushes, imderwood, 
brushwood. Od. 10. 166., 14. 49., 16. 47: ipavTwSr] (f>vTa, acc. to Eust. 
1750. 2 ; — cf. ^cDnrjiov. {pd/'p and pltp are kindred forms.) 


2, <r, criy\ia, or better <Tiy\ia (if cri^oi be acknowledged as the Root), 
TO, indecl., eighteenth letter of the Greek Alphabet: as numeral cr' = 
200, but /T 200,000 : a semivowel, Arist. Poet. 20, 3, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
203 B. 

A. its oldest forms were M, C. I. 1-7, 20, 30; then a zigzag of 
three strokes, $ or ^, lb. 8. 9, II, 12 ; afterwards rounded to the 
shape of a twisted curl, ^, Eur. Fr. 385. 7, Theodect. ap. Ath. 454 D ; 
then again, with four strokes, like a Scythian bow (Agatho ib. D), JJ, 
whence arose the later form 2 : after this, but yet early, it took the shape 
of a semicircle Q, whence Aeschrion (temp. Alexandri M.) calls the new 
moon TO KaXbv ovpavov viov aiyp,a, cf. Niike Choeril. p. 189, Bockh 
C. I. I. p. 85 : hence the Orchestra is called to tov OeaTpov aiyp-a, Tim. 
Lex. p. 196 : and Lat. writers used sigma of a semicircular couch. Mart. 
10. 48, etc. ; cf. also aiyp.oei5r)S. When used in metaph. senses, olyixa 
was sometimes declined, though Pors. Med. 476 denies this in the good 
Att. writers ; and his corrections have been adopted by Meineke in Plat. 
Com. 'EopT. 7, Dind. in Xen. Hell. 4. 4, lo : — late writers, however, as 
Eust., declined it in all senses. B. in the later written character, 

final a became s : and many German Editors retain it at the end of the 
first part of words compounded with us, irpos and Svff-, and in such 
forms as vtwsoiicoL, Kvvosovpa, 'E\}^rjSTTOVTOs, Trposanrov, etc. : and some 
Edd. follow Eust. 880. 10 in writing a for crcr in compos., as vpoax^- 
aOai TTpoaax^cdai, v. sub hvaaT-, and cf. E, M. 700. 16, Lob. Phryn. 
673. 2. from final s must be distinguished the character s-' = 6, 

V. sub Slyappa. 3. we also hear of adv [a] a Doric form of 

a'lypa, Hdt. I. 139, Pind. Fr. 47, Ath. 467 A ; but it also appears in 
Att., Auctores ap. Ath. 453 D, 454 F, 466 F, cf. the compd. cap-(p6pas : 
it was prob. a second sibilant, related to the Hebrew shin, as sigma to 
Hebr. samech, Franz Elem. Epigr. Gr. p. 16 : — as a numeral, adv appeared 
at the end of the alphabet under the name of aapL-ni or aap-ni, = 900, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 23. This name was prob. due to the form which 
appears in Mss., but never in Inscrr. or coins ; but whence this form 
arose remains unexplained. C. in the Indo-Europ. languages, a 

generally remains unchanged. 

II. Dialectic and other changes : 1. Aeol. and Ion. into S, 

as oip-q iSptv for dapr) tapiv, Ahr. D. Aeol. §11,2. 2. Aeol. and 

Dor. into t, in the words tv Te Ittoj TloTiSav ttotl (pari for av at iotoi 
Iloaeiduiv irpos (p-qa'i. b. so also freq. in later Att., as ptTavKos 

vavTia TfvTXov Tqptpov rvKov for ptaavKot vava'ia aevTXov arjpepov 
avKov, cf Luc. Judic. Vocal., Lob. Phryn. 194. c. in later Att., 

also. Off passed into tt. mostly in Verbs, as, irpaTTO} TarTOj for Trpdaacu 
Tdaaoj, but also in Substs. and Adjs., as 6o\aTTa Sittos tjttwv for 6d- 
kacraa Siaaos Tjaawv; — aa being Ion. and old Att., tt Dor., Boeot., and 
new Att. ; though the change was not consistently made, and writers of 
a later period returned to aa : — in Boeot., tt even took the place of 
single a, as ottSttos OKevaTTri for oirocros aKtvdari. At Athens, Pericles is 
said to have set the fashion of rejecting the hissing aa, and at the time 
of Plato Com. tt had got the upper hand. Even fem. Adjs. like olvovaaa 
peXiTOvaaa (from mascs. in -oeis) took -ovTTa, Lob. Par. 335 ; and 
some prop, names, as "T^tjcctos became "T^t/ttos. 3. in Aeol. and 

Dor. a was often doubled, which practice was followed by Poets, as 
oaaos piaaos for oaos p4aos, and very freq. in fut. and aor. forms aaoj, 
taw, laoi etc., to make the penult. long, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 9, D. Dor. 
§ 13. b. in several, esp. geograph., prop, names, when a followed 

a long vowel (as Xlapvaaos ' AXMKapvdaos KpTaa Krjiplaos 'IKiaus Kvoi- 
ffos lapTTjaos, and ferns, in -ovad) the late Greeks doubled a, Wess. 
Hdt. I. I, Bockh V. 1. Pind. O. 9. 47., 13. 102, P. i. 39: — so in Kviaa 
pivaos. c. poiit., a is doubled in some compds., when the second 

part of the compd. begins with cr, as pooaa6os Kaoaaoos, v. Lob. Phryn. 
647 ; and is inserted in some compds., as emaffoXos eyxtairaXos 
aaKearrakos dioKtXos Beams Ofairtatos dia<paTos etc., v. Buttm. Lexil. 
V, diaKeXos I ; cf. however Lob. Phryn. 672. 4. a sometimes 

passed into ttt or vice versa, as ntaaio and ■nerrToi. *6tttoj o\j/op.ai and 
oaaopat, iviaaai and kvivTw, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dvTivoOiv 19. 5. 


into f : a. Dor., in fut. and aor. of Verbs, with their deriv. Nouns, 

as ipyd^opai, epipi^a, xdpt^is, Ahr. D. Dor. § 11. b. so in Ion., 
Sifos Tpifos for 5i<Tcros Tptaaos. c. in old Att., the Prep, avv, with 

all its Compds., was written ^vv, Pors. Med. II, Elmsl. ib. 2. 6. 
Att. a and aa sometimes passed into i//, cf. III ; and sometimes 
Aeol., as "^aTrtpoi, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 7, 5. 7. cr was prefixed, a. 

to words beginning with an aspirated vowel, esp. in Aeol., as in Lat., 
in which case a represents the aspirate, 2e'A.A.0i "EXAot, ^aXpvBrja- 
aos 'AXpvSrjaaos, avs (Lat. siis) vs ; so in Lat., a\s sal, sex, enTa 
septem, eprraj serpo, uXkos sulcus, etpai sero aetpd, ijXios sol, vXtj sylva : 
— the same relation exists between Skt. and Zd. b. to words be- 

ginning with a conson., esp. /x and t, pdpaySos apapaySos, pdpayua 
apdpayva, pivpaiva apvpaiva, fitxpus apiKpos, riptpos OTtptpos, reyos 
OTeyaj Lat. iego ; more rarely before k and <p, OKtSvapai KtSvapai, a<pdX- 
Xw folio, aipfvduvr) funda. 8. a was inserted in the middle of 

words before Q, esp. by Poets in the I pers. pi. pass, and med., as tuttto- 
piaOa for rviTToptOa : so too the Adv. in Btv, as omadev for om6tv. Lob. 
Phryn. 8 : v. supr. 3. 9. conversely, the Lacon. used to throw 

out a between two vowels, writing Mcua for Movaa, irda for wdaa, 
oppaov for oppaaov, noi^ai for iroiijaai, Koen Greg. pp. 252, 301 : in 
pronouncing, the second vowel was aspirated, as if written Moid, irad, 
oppauv, TTOirjai, and so it ought, perhaps, to be written, Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 36, 3, Dor. § 9. b. Aeol. a before X, p, v, is assimilated, as 

Xpippa for xpiap.a ; Lacon. also before «, 5iSd«/cci for 5(Sdcr«6(, Ahr. D. 
Dor. p. 104. 10. a changes into p in some Dor. dialects, ireXapyos 

Oepptos for rreXaayos $eapios, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 52, D. Dor. § 8 : esp. in 
Lacon., where the endings -as -rjs ~os -cus become -ap -r]p -op -wp. b. 
so also Dor. and Att. when another p goes before (except in composition), 
as dpprjv for aparjv, Bdppos for Bdpcros ; but in the latest Att. pp was re- 
sumed. 11. Lacon., a is substituted for 0, as fftds 'Acrdva dyaaos 
wapaevos for 6e6s 'A$r)vrj dyados irapOevos : this usage is dub. in Boeot., 
Cret., and Elean, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 36, 2., 52, 3, Dor. § 7, 3. 12. 
substituted for v final, in I pi. act. of Verbs, and in some Advs., as ai'es 
TTtpvTis for aitv -nkpvaiv. 13. subst. for f final in Magna Graecia, 
as Pavvas = fdva^, «dts for noi^. 14. aa for 0, Ion., as jivaaos for 
0V0OS, E. M. 217. b. aic for ^, Aeol. and Dor., as aKitpos for ^(0os, 
Ahr. D. Aeol. § 7, 5, Dor. § 12, 6 ; an for Gramm. ap. Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 7, 5. c. ah for Dor., as <T5ei57Xa paaSos Tpd-ntaSa nataSe for 
CevyXrj pa^os Tpdire^a irai^e : but, in Inscrr. and Mss., a sometimes 
becomes f before a consonant, as Zpvpva, 0evvvp.i, Buttm. Ausf. Spr. § 

3, Anm. 7. 15. s is appended to ovtw, dxpi, A'fXP' before a vowel, 
v. sub voce. 

cr', by apostr. for fff ; also, though rarely, for aol ; v. sub av. II. 
for ad, but in Hom. only in phrases Ta a' avTov, Ta a' avTjjs, II. 6. 490, 
Od. I. 356, etc. ; so, in Trag. and later Poets, rd a'. Soph. O. T. 329, 
405. Ph. 339, El. 1499, Eur. Supp^456. 

CTa, fem. sing, and neut. pi. of aws. 

<t6, \x.dv ; Doric or Cyprian for ti prjv ; Ar. Ach. 757i 7S4> where it is 
Megarian Doric, v. Ahr. D. Dor. § 33, 7. 
crddjiov, TO, Lacon. for arjaapov, q. v. 

2a|3d2[ios, 6, (2a/3os) a Phrygian deity, whose mysteries resembled the 
TeAcToi of Bacchus ; hence afterwards taken as a name of Bacchus him- 
self, Ar. Vesp. 9, Av. 875, Lys. 388 ; 0eai Sa/Saftcu irayKOipdvcp C. I. 
3791, cf. 2447 c (add.) ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 642, 1046 sq. II. 
Adj. SdjSdfios, a, ov, Bacchic, 0va0Xa Opp. C. I. 26; pvOT-qpia Clem. 
Al. 14; Ta 2aj3df(a Strab. 471. 

SaPdJco, to keep the feast of Bacchus, Schol. Ar. Av. 874. 

(Tapd^u, to break in pieces, destroy, Hesych. s. v. aa^d^as. Phot. 

craPat, a Bacchanalian cry, like tva'i, txioT, Eupol. 'Bam. 10. 

iraPaKos, 17, ov, like aa0p6s, rotten: of a sore, putrid, Hipp. 46 1. 
7. 2. shattered; and then (like T€0pvppevos, Tpvfepos, Lat. 

fractus) enervated, effeminate, aaPuKij aaXp-aKis Anth. P. "J. 222. — Said 
by Hesych. to be a Chian word. 

CTaPaKTi^s, ov, 6, (aa^d^w) a shatterer, destroyer, of a mischievous 
goblin who broke pots, Ep. Hom. 14. 9 : a fem. aaPaKTiSes in Hesych. 

adpdvov, TO, a linen cloth or towel, Lat. sabanum, Clem. Al. 190; — 
also craPaKd9iov, to, Hesych. s.v. KeKpiifaXos, <raPPaK- Phot., crapA- 
Kavov Hesych. s. v. KpvcpaXov. 

CTaPapixis, 17, pudenda muliebria, Telecl. Incert. 21 ; also (raPapixn 
or o-afiapixn Phot., Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 1 18 ; erdpaPos Phot. 

5aPaa-(j.6s, o, (2a/3dfa)) the feast of Sabazius or Bacchus, Schol. Ar. 
Av. 874 : — the cry 'S.a^ol used at this feast, Harpocr. 

2aPd.T, o, V. 2d/3;3aToc. 

2apPaT€tov, TO, a house in which the Sabbath service was held, per- 
haps a synagogue, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 2. 

SaPPdTiJw, to keep Sabbath, Lxx (Ex. 16. 30, al.) ; 17 yrj a. keeps 
Sabbath by resting tmtilled, Ib. (2 Paral. 36. 21) ; fut. 'S.alifiaTid Ib. 
(Esdr. I. 58) ; pf. aeaa/ifiaTtKa Just. M. Tryph. 12. 

SaPPSriKos, 17, ov. Sabbatical, Joseph. A. J. 14. lO, 6, B. J. 7. 5, I ; 
2. TTo^os love for a Jew, Anth. P. 5. 160. 

2aPPaTicr(i,6s, d, a keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr. 4. 9, cf. Plut. 2. 
166 A. 

2dpPaTov, TO, the Hebrew Sabbath, i. e. Rest {SrjXoT 5e uvdwavatv . . 
TO ovopa Joseph. A. J. I. i, i), Lxx and N. T. ; also in pi. of the single 
day, oif/e tuiv a. Ev. Matth. 28. l ; 17 ypSpa tuiv 2. Marc. 2. 23, Luc. 

4. 16, al. ; (but 17 ^p. TOV Id. 13. 14): heterocl. dat. pi. adpPaai, 
N.T., Joseph., often with v. 1. o-a/S^SaTois ; but adji^aai is certain in 
Anth. P. 5. 160. 2. a period of seven days, a week, €i's p'lav a. 
on the first day of the lueek, Ev. Matth. 28. I, Marc. l6. 2, cf. I Cor. 16. 
2 ; npuTTi a. Marc. 16. 9 ; Sis toC a. Luc. 18. 12. 3. the month 


tra^jSaTwcrig 

Sa^ar was the nth of the Hebr. year, nearly = February, Lxx (l 
Mace. i6. 14). 

o-aPPdTOJcris, ecus, and o-a^Pu, oOs, 77, a disease of the groin in Egypt, 
Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 2. 

SapCva (or "Za^lva, Arcad. 96), ^, Herha sabitia, savin, Hippiatr. 

craPot, a cry of the "Xajioi at the feast of Sabazios, (voi 'S.ajioi Dem. 
313. 27, Strab. 471, cf. caBaT. 

Sdpos or 2aP6s, = 2a/3afios, Orph. H. 48 (49). 2, Phot., Hesych. : — 
hence Sa^oi, ol, persons dedicated to the service of Sabazins, Bac- 
chanals, Plut. 2. 671 E ; Phrygian word, acc. to Steph. Byz. s. v. ^aPoi. 
— The modern Greeks still call a madman fa/3of, Coraes Strab. p. 222. 

caPovpa, 77, = Lat. saburra, Nilus, cf. A. B. 401: crdpovpos, ov, 
empty, Eccl. 

craPpias, o, a kind of drinking-cup, Ath. 262 B. 

CTaPvTTos, 6, a fashion of cutting hair, Hesych., Phot. II. pu- 

denda muliebria, Ibid. ; o-aPvTxa, Com. Anon. 231. 
croY(i\ivos, V. cravSakov. 

a-dyaTrt\vov, to, a plant, prob. the Ferula Persica, Galen. ; also its 
gum, Diosc. 3. 95 and 85 ; and as Adj., (mbs aa-fa-nrjvos Galen, : — • 
hence craYa.irT)viJ(o, to smell or taste like it. Id. 

CTaYapis, ecus Ion. 10$, rj ; pi. aayaptis Ion. -is : — a weapon used by the 
Scythian tribes, Hdt. I. 215., 4. 5 ; (ifiVas aayapis eTxov Id. 7. 64; by the 
Persians, Amazons, Mosynoeci, etc., Xen. An. 4. 4, 16., 5. 4, 13 : — acc. 
to Hesych., single-edged, and joined by Xen. with kottIs and fiaxaipa, 
Cyr. I. 2, 9., 2. I, 9., 4. 2, 22 ; prob. it was somewhat like the old 
English bill. (The word is said to be Persian for a sword.) 

o-aYYaS-QS or craYY<iv8T|s, ov, b, Persian word for a messenger. Phot. 

adYY<ipov, TO, a kind of boat or canoe, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. 34. 

crdYSas or (raYSds, 6, v. if/aySas. 

<Tayt\ [a], ^, a man's pack, baggage, avT6<poirros oi/ceia aayr/, i.e. 
carrying his own baggage, etc., Aesch. Cho. 675 : a scrip, -wallet, knap- 
sack. Ion ap. Poll. 10. 92 : — then, generally, harness, furniture, equip- 
ment, iravTeXij aay^v ex^JV Aesch. Cho. 560, cf. Eur. Rhes. 207 ; to^tj- 
prjs a. Id. H. F. 188 ; esp. armour, harness. Soph. Fr. 939, cf. Poll. 7. 
157; also in pi., (fcpcicrTriSes aaya'i Aesch. Pers. 240, cf. Theb. 125, 
391. II. later = cr(i7/ia II, a pack-saddle, Babr. 7. 12, cf. Poll. I. 

185., 10.54; K:a.iJt.r]\ov Joseph. A.J. I. 19, 10: — also the padding of a 
saddle, Strab. 693. (Prob. from aaTTOi : hence iravaayia or Tracr- 
aay'ia, aayixaTa ; akin also to oayos and aaxos. — On the accent, v. Hdn. 
ap. Arcad. 104. 25, Schol.Eur. Rhes. 207.) 

traYT)vaios, a, ov, of a aay-ijvq, Anth. P. 6. 23 and 192. 

o-aYT]veCa, t], a hunting and taking with the aayT]vr], Plut. 2. 730 B, 
Himer. in Phot. Bibl. 364. 26. 

o-aYT)veiJS, ecus, 77, = sq.. Anth. P. 7. 276, 295, Plut. Pomp. 73. 

o-aYT]vevTT|p, fjpos, 6, one who fishes with the aayT)vr] : hence, of a 
comb, TrXaTvs rpixuiv aay. Anth. P. 6. 211. 

o-aYT)V€VTTis, ov, o, = foreg., Plut. 2. 966 D, Anth. P. 9. 370. 

(TS.yr\ve(iu>, to surround and take fish with a drag-net (ffayrjvrj). 
Philostr. 29, Luc. Gall. 3, D. Deor. 15. 3. II. metaph. to sweep 

the whole population off the face of a country by forming a line and 
marching over it, a Persian practice, <r. avOpinrovs Hdt. 6. 31, Strab. 448, 
Diog. L. 3. 33 ; a. wairep iv hiKTvois Hdn. 4. 9 ; a. ^a/xov to sweep it 
clear of men, Hdt. 3. 149 ; so, [tus] avvatpavrts .. ras xeipas aay-qv^v- 
aaiev -naaav rfjv 'EperpiK-^jv at OTpariWTai tov AariSos Plat. Legg. 698 
D ; cf. App. Mithr. 67. 2. generally, to catch as in a net, aotpiaTai 

0. Tcus vtuj% Lysis ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 76, cf. Luc. Tim. 25 ; aayrjvevdds 
vn epcuTi Anth. P. 11. 52, cf. Heliod. I. 9. 3. in Eccl. to catch 
alive, convert, save, like ^wypiai in N. T. 

<Td.yi\vi\, fj, a large drag-net for taking fish, a seine, Ital. sagena, 
Luc. Tim. 22, Pise. 51, Plut. 2. 169 C, N. T., etc. ; aay-qv-qv ^akXtiv 
Babr. 4. I., 9. 6: — a hunting-net. Id. 43. 8. 2. = c7ri7rA.oos, Poll. 

J. 169. 

(rdYilvo-p6Xos, o, o>ie who casts the aay-qvrf. a fisherman, Anth. P. 6. 
167., 10. 10. 

<TaYT]v6-8eTOS, ov, (Se'cu) bound or attached to a net, afifia Anth. P. 
9. 299. 

<j'aYi)-<J)op€0), (ffa^os) to wear a cloak, Strab. 196. 

o-aYiov (not aayiov, A. B. 793), to. Dim. of o'a7os, Eccl.; v. Ducang. 

craYiS, tSos, jj, a wallet, Hesych. 

trAYKT|xa, Tu, and adY'-fTpov, to, = sq, I, Byz. 

o-aYiTxa, ?7, the Lat. sagitta, Byz. 

crdYKTOS, 6, the Lat. sanctus, C. I. 5934. 

o-dYP-a, to, {aaTTw) mostly in pi., a covering, clothing, esp. like o'ci7os, 
a large cloak, Ar. Vesp. 1142 : — the covering of a shield, Eur. Andr. 
618, Ar. Ach. 574. II. later, like 0-0777 11, a pack-saddle, Strab. 

693 ; TO a. Twv vno^vyiojv Plut. Pomp. 41, Arat. 25 ; t^s Ka/jL-qkov Lxx 
(Gen. 31. 34). III. anything piled together, a pile, ottKuiv Plut. 

Gate Ma. 20. 

craYp.dpiov, to, a pack-horse, Leo Tact. 4. 36, etc. : — also o-aY|Jia- 
Tapios iTTTTos Id. 6. 29. 

<J"aYp.aTi5a), to load with aayiiara, Nilus Epist. : — craY|J.aT6op.ai. to 
be so loaded, Byz. 

aaYjiaTiov, to. Dim. of aayna in signf. i, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 80. 

craYparoYTivT), fj, an Indian stuff, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 5, dub. 

o-aYp-aTo-iroios, 6, a saddler. Gloss. 

craYixaToio, to saddle or load a horse or mule, Byz. 

(7a.Yo-eL8T|S, es, like a cloak, Favorin. s. v. afupiZaaeia. 

o-aYo-iriiX-qs, ov, 6, a dealer in clonks, Eccl. 

o-dYos [a], o, a coarse cloak, used by the Gauls, Polyb. 2. 28, 7., 7. 30, 

1, Diod. 5. 30 ; by the Spaniards, App. Hisp. 42 ; a soldier's cloak, Lat. 


cruKeXXiou. 


1371 


sagum, Plut. 2. 201 C. (Said to be a Gallic or Celtiberian word : but it 
seems akin to adyrj, aayiia, craKos, ffaKieos, aaTToi.) 
2a85ouKaioi, 01, Sadducees, name of a Jewish sect, v. esp. Act. Ap. 

23. 8, Joseph. A. J. 13. 5, 9. 

traOepiov, to, prob. a kind of beaver, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8. 

crdOr) [a], fj, membrum virile, Ar. Lys. II 19. 

crdGpa^, a«o$, o, a louse, Hesych. 

cra0po-8ojia, 77, unsoundness of opinion, Nilus Epist. 

aaGpo-iroiea), to make unsound, to weaken, Greg. Nyss. 

craOpos, a, ov, rotten, decayed, unsound, aicvTees ra a. vyita ttoi^oviji 
Hipp. 345. 37 ; of diseased or unsound parts of the frame, to a. ivb ruiv 
iTjTpuv vyiatvovrai lb. 42 ; tvpoiyt av otttj aaOpus kari Plat. Euthyphro 
5 B ; evpTjoei rd aaOpd avrov (sc. iiXmirov) o -noX^ixos Dem. 52. fin., cf. 

24. 5., 155 ; rd a. Trjs Tvpavv'idos Plut. Dio 23. — Adv., aa6puis ISpv- 
fievos built on unsound foundations, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 8. 2. of the 
sound of a cracked vessel, sounding false, opp. to vyirjs, e'i rrrj ti aa$pbv 
exc', Tav irfpLKpovoj/KV Plat. Phileb. 55 C ; eiTC iyiis €tT( a. (pOiyyirai 
Id. Theaet. 179 D ; d776ra rfTpr]iJ.iva Kai a. Id. Gorg. 493 E ; [(jicucat] 
aaOpal ical TraptppvrjKviai Arist. Audib. 66 ; ^ KoXaice'ia craQpuv vTTTj\€i 
Plut. 2. 64 D. 3. metaph., ff. KvSos rotten, tmsound fame, Pind. 
N. 8. 59 ; trpiv Ti Kai aaOpbv iyylvtaOa'i cr(pi before any unsound thought 
comes into their heads, i. e. before they prove traitors, Hdt. 6. 109 ; a. 
Xbyoi Eur. Hec. 1 190, Rhes. 639; ti' toSt' aiviy/xa Cf7jfx.aiv€is ff. ; Id. 
Supp. 1064; tovt' cs yvvaiKas SoXwv (Oti koi aaOpbv Id. Bacch. 487 ; 
ff. p.erd0aais Plat. Legg. 736 E, cf. Phileb. 55 C ; ff. effTi . . irdv o ti dv 
fifi SiKaiajs rj ireTrpayfxevov Dem. 303. 25. (Origin uncertain.) 

craOpoTtjs, i?Tos, 77, rottenness, weakness, Eust. 187. 39, Eccl. 

o-a6p6io, {(radpos) to make rotten or feeble, Lxx (v. 1. Jud. 10. 8), Eccl. : 
— Pass, to be or be made so, Eccl. 

crdGpcujia, to, that which is unsound, a flaw, Hesych. s. v. aairpia. 

crd6uv, aivos, b. from ffci^?;, like TtoaOuv from iroadrj, a coaxing word of 
nurses to a boy-baby, Teleclid. Incert. 22. 

o-aiKcovecj or -ifcu, to move, Ar. Fr. 674 ; cf. aaXaKwv'i^o}. 

O'aivi-8ojpos, ov, coaxing by presents, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 8. 

CTUivo-XoYos, ov, fawning with words, Moschop. 

o-aiv-ovpis, i'Sos, pecul. fem. of sq., Hesych. 

craiv-ovpos, ov, {pvpd) wagging the tail, as a dog. Phot., Eust. 182 1. 51. 

o-aivoj : Ep. impf. aaivov Od. 10. 219 : aor. earjva 17. 302 ; Dor. tadva 
Pind. O. 4. 7, P. I. 100: — Pass., Aesch. Cho. 191. Properly of 

dogs, to wag the tail, fawn, ot' dv dfj.<pi avaKTa Kvves . . aaivajaiv Od. 
10. 217; vuTjoe Si Sios 'OSuffffeiis aaivovTas Tt Kvvas 16. 6 ; aalvovaa 
hoKViis Koi Kvojv Xaidapyos eF Soph. Fr. 902 ; rj kvcuv eaijve Kai wpoarjXd' 
Apollod. Com. Incert. I ; — with the dat. added, ovpfj piev f b y 'iarjv^, 
of the dog Argus, Od. 17. 302 ; ovprj Tt Kai ovaai aa'ivtLv Hes. Th. 771 ; 
iaaiv' €tt' ovpdv Soph. Fr. 619 (where it is proposed to read eaaivev ovpav 
wagged his tail, — a construct, occurring in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 704, 
Theocr. 2. 109); — proverb., aaivovaa SaKvei Soph. Fr. 902. II. 
metaph. of persons, to fawn, cringe, tiSapii ff. (piXbTrjTL Aesch. Ag. 798, cf. 
Pers. 97 ; also ff. vpbs Tiva Pind. P. 2. 151 ; ff. ttoti ayyiXlav to receive 
it with joy. Id. O. 4. 7. III. c. acc. pers. to fawn upon, KtpKo) 

Tivd Ar. Eq. 1031, cf. Anth. P. 9. 604; so of lushes, aaivovTes ovpa'ioiai 
TTjv KtKTrjiiivqv Soph. Fr. 700. 2. to fawn on, pay court to, 

greet, Tivd Pind. P. i. 100 ; ff. jxbpov to cringe to it, seek to avert it, 
Aesch. Theb. 383, 704 ; ttoiSos fjn aalvei <p9byyos greets me, Soph. Ant. 
1 2 14, Eur. Ion 685 ; so, <paiSpd yovv dir' ofi/xaTwv aaivn /xe greets, 
cheers me by the glance from her eyes. Soph. O. C. 321 ; tA Xeyofieva .. 
ff. TTjV ipvxvv Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 5 ; so, ff. T-^jv viruox^triv to receive 
it with marks of gladness, Luc. Merc. Cond. 20: — Pass., aaivonai S iiif 
eXviSos Aesch. Cho. I91. 3. to beguile, cozen, deceive, lb. 

420 ; 77 5' ap ev okotw XaOovo'd /le iaaiv 'Epivvs Soph. Fr. 508 ; ff. fi 
evvvxos (ppvKTwpla Eur. Rhes. 55. 4. in I Ep. Thess. 3. 3, aatveadai 
iv Tais exixptai seems lo meaxi to be shaken, disturbed : Hesych. ffatVeTor 
KiveiTai, aaXfvtTai, TapaTTtTai. 

craCpco : aor. i earjpa, part. ff77pas Soph. Ant. 409 : — pf. with pres. sense 
aiar)pa, v. infr. : I. in pf to draw back the lips and skew the 

teeth, to grin like a dog, Lat. ringi, aiarjpe Alex. 'iffooT. I. 26 ; aeat]- 
pivai Ael. V. H. 3. 40 ; but mostly in part., dirXTjrov creadpvia (Ep. for 
aeoTjpvia) Hes. Sc. 268 ; oTov aeaypm k^aTraTT/aeiv p.' o'ltTai Ar. Vesp. 
900 ; riypiojixivovs in' dXXrjXoicri Kai crecrrjpoTas Id. Pax 620, cf. Vesp. 
901; d/xa ff. Kai yeXSiv Com. Anon. 236; yeXwvTa uai ff. Plut. 2. 
2^23 B ; ffi/ia ff. Anth. P. 5. 179 ; — but also without any such bad sense, 
eiVe fffodpws 6/ip.aTi fieidioaivri smiling, Theocr. 7. 19 (cf. Trpoff- 
aaipm). 2. transferred to grinning laughter, fi^iScTifiaai aearjpSai 

Hipp. 272. 49 ; atarjpoTi yiXairi Luc. Amor. 13 : — the neut. is used in 
Adv. sense, creaapbs yiXdv Theocr. 20. 14 ; crtarjpbs a'lKdXXeiv, of a fox, 
Babr. 50. 14, cf. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26. 3. of a wound or sore, 
eA«o$ ffeffTypos Kai iKTrcirXiyfttvov gaping, Hipp. Fract. 773, cf. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2 ; also, ff. x<i<''i"W' °f ^ metrical hiatus. Eust. 840. 
43- pres. and aor. i, to sweep, clean, aa'ipnv t€ duifia Eur. 

Hec. 363 ; (Tatpeiv OTtyas Id. Cycl. 29 ; fivpaivas hpdv ipblBav, d ffai'pcu 
SdTreSov 9tov Id. Ion 120, cf. 115. 2. to sweep up ov away, irdaav 

Koviv oTjpavTes Soph. Ant. 409. 

craiTTjs, o, a liquid measure, = 22 ^ioTai, Epiphan. : also Dim. <ra- 

ITIOV, TO. 

crdKa8iov, to, an instrument named after the musician Sacadas. Hesych. 
o-dK-av8pos, b, pudenda muliebria, Ar.Lys.82.^: — so, craKas, 6, Hesych. ; 
o-aKxas. b, Phot. 

craKeXiJo) (sometimes aaKK-), Byz. form for aaKi^m : also c7aKeXicr|j.a, 
and craKeXiaxTipiov, to, used in late Gramm. to explain ^S/*t>s. 
o-aKcXXiov, TO, Dim. of oaKos, Phot., Hesych. 


1372 


(raKi<T7ra\o<; — aaXog. 


crdKto'-TraXos, ov, (TrdXAco) wielding a shield, warlike, II. 5. 126, Call. 
Jov. 71 ; ff. nopeir] Nona. D. 23. 140, cf. 8. 178. 

o-aKecr-ejjopos, ov, shield-bearing, of Ajax, Virgil's clypei dominus sep- 
templicis. Soph. Aj. 19; aaxiacpopoi yap ttovtcs AiVcoAot (cf. aanos 1. 
fin.) Eur. Phoen. 139. 11. (aaKKO; or aaKos III) beard-bearer, 

epith. of the demagogue Epicrates, Plat. Com. TlpfaP. 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

craKfuw, to strain, Jilier, quoted by Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 940. 19, A. B. 
113, and Suid. from Hdt. 4. 23, where the edd. have aaKiciovai IfiaTioiai 
(v. acLKKos). 

<raK(Jo), foreg., Lyc. ap. Phot. ; aaKKt^oj in Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 4. 

oroiKiov, V. sub aaKKiov. 

o-dKiTas, 6, Dor. for ctjkItt]!. 

craKKCb), = craK(vw, q. v. : also aaKKtXi^ai, Galen. 

aaKKias (or o-aKias) otvo^, strained wine. Poll. 6. 18. 

ctAkkivos, rj, ov, {(jaKKOs) of sackcloth, iiAitTTjjp Schol. Ar. PI. lo88. 

(TaKKiov, Att. ctukCov, to. Dim. of ookkos or aaKos, a small bag, Xen. 
An. 4. 5, 36 ; aaKtov, iv oia-mp rapyvpiov raixKvtTai a bag, such as 
those in which .. , Ar. Fr. 305. 2. later, sackcloth, mourning, Menand. 
Aetcr. 4, Byz. 

(TaKKiTis, i5os, J7, a name for vapSos. 

o-aKKo-Ytveio-Tp6<|)OS, ov, (craKUos III) cherishing a huge beard, Anth. 
P. append. 288. 
craKKO[X(ixT|, r/, a coarse sackcloth garment, Eccl. 

(TaKKO-TTT|pa, 7), a knapsack, wallet, rejected by Poll. 10. 161, who cites 
it from Apollod. Com. (Afi<p. i). 

o-aKKO-TfXoKos, ov, (rrXcKtti) plaiting sieves or strainers. Gloss. 

ctcLkkos or caKos, i, v. sub fin. : — a coarse cloth 0/ hair, esp. of goats' 
hair, Lat. cilicium, aaxKOs Tpix^vos Apocal. 6. 12, cf. Lxx (Isai. 50. 3, 
Sitae. 25. 17). II. anything made 0/ this cloth: 1. a sack, 

bag, Hdt. 9. 80, Ar. Ach. 745, Lys. 1211. 2. a sieve, strainer, esp. 
for wine, Hippon. 48 (v. Welcker, 42), Poll. 6. 19. 3. a coarse gar- 
ment, sackcloth, worn as mourning by the Jews, Lxx (Gen. 37. 34), Ev. 
Luc. 10. 13, Joseph. B. J. 3. 1 2, 5, cf. Plut. 2. 239 C ; afterwards of the 
dress of monks, Eccl. ; — but in Byz. a tight-fitting 7inder-garment, worn 
by the emperors and patriarchs. III. a coarse fcenrrf, like rough 

hair-cloth, aaicov irpbs raiv yvaOotv fX'"' Ar. Eccl. 502 ; cf. aaKfa<p6pos 
II. — The form aaKos is said to be Att., Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 940. 1 7, Phryn. 
257, Thorn. M. 789, etc. ; while aaKKo^ is called Dor. by Phryn. 1. c, 
Hellenic by Moeris and Thorn. M,, Comic by Poll. 7. 191. In Ar. Ach. 
822, Eccl. 502, (TaKos is required by the metre, as is caKKos in Ach. 74Si 
and in Hippon. 1. c. ; the Mss. of Hdt. give aaKKos. (Prob. the word, 
like the thing, was borrowed from Phoenicia, cf. Hebr. saq.) 

craKKo-<})6pos, ov, wearing coarse hair-cloth, Plut. 2. 239 C : — hence 
<j-aKKO<}>op€co, and CTaKKO(J>opia, 77, Justin. M. 

CTaKK-d)vvtxos, o;', named from a sack, Schol. Lyc. 183. 

O"aK0-8£pp.iTT]S {-SipiiTjctTT]!?), OV, (J, wUh skin 0/ shields, of a serpent. 
Soph. Fr. 562. 

O"(iK0S [a], o, V. sub oclkkos. B. ctcIkos, 0, Dor. for otjkos. 

aaKos [a], (os, to, Ion. gen. aaKtvs Hes. Sc. 334 : (aaTToi) : — a shield, 
Hom., and other Poets, and in Hdt. I. 52. "rhe earliest shields were of 
wicker-work or of wood, covered with one or more ox-hides, some- 
times covered with metal-plates, (that of Ajax had seven hides and an 
eighth layer of metal, II. 7. 222) ; the shield of Achilles was wholly of 
metal, in five layers, 20. 270 sqq. ; — hence the epithets x"^^"^""' X<^^" 
K^per, TiTpadiKvjxvov, 'fma^oHov : it was concave, and hence some- 
times used as a vessel to hold liquid, Aesch. Theb. 540. How much the 
art of these early times was employed on the shields, appears from the 
epithets SaihaKiov, ttoiklKov, aioXov, TTavaioXov , <paeiv6v, and the de- 
scriptions of the shield of Achilles in II. 18. 478 sq., and that of 
Hercules in Hes. Sc. 139 sq. The caicos was in later times attributed 
to non-Greek tribes, as opp. to the Greek da-rri^ or ottXov, Eur. Phoen. 
138 sq. 2. metaph. a shield, defence, I3up.6s, apprjKTOV a. Aesch. 

Supp. 190. 

jtAkovtos, 6, some kind of fish, Geop. 20. 7, t. 
o-aKO-<})6pos, OV, — aaK«j(p6pos, Hesych, 

aaKTas, ov, 0, {acmoj) a sack, Ar. PI. 681, Poll. 3. 155., 10. 64. 
cf. aaKavipoi. 

crAKxas, o, Boeot. for larpos, Strattis ^oiv. 3. 5. 

oraKTT|p, ^pos, o, {aaTToi) a sack, Hesych. 

o-aKTOs, Tj, ov, ((TOTTo;) crammed, stuffed, Antiph. Kvk\. 1 . 3. 
strained (cf. ffa/cfuoj), Eupol. Incert. 107. 

aaKTpa, ij, {oclttoi) = (popnos. Phot. 

CTaKTup, opos, 6, {aaTToi) a packer, "AiSou aaKTopi Uepadv who fills 
the nether world with Persians, of death, Aesch. Pers. 924 (unless the 
gen. Tlepaav be joined with ijl3av, not with caiiTopi). 

CTiiKxap, apos, Galen. : also craKxapi Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 9 ; <raK- 
Xoipis, y, Diosc. Parab. I. 41 ; and o-aKxopov, to, Id. 2. 104 ; — sugar 
(made from an Indian cane or palm), Lat. saccharum. (Eastern word, cf. 
Skt. iarkara, MdAdi-y jagnra.) 

<to.kx-x>^6lvti\%, ov, 6, {vtpaivai) one who weaves sackcloth, a sailmaker, 
Dem. II 70. 27, Poll. 10. 192. 

CTaXApt), fj, V. sub aakajjL0T]. 

<Td,\3,yi(xi, = (TaXdaao}, as TraTay€a) = TraTdaaa>, Opp. C. 4. 74 (where 
however there is a tmesis o{ e-mcrakayiui), 3. 352. 2. trans., sens, 

obsc, subagito, Luc. Alex. 50. 

<TS,\a.yT\ or (ToXayi] (Weniick. Tryph. 428), 17, noise, outcry, Hesych. 

(raXaiJo), to cry out in distress, Anacr. 126 : — <ja\ai(jp.6s, o, is read by 
Salmas. in Hesych. for aaXah. 

o-aXdKojv, uvos, o, a word of uncertain origin, denoting a swaggerer 


II. 


II. 


swaggering, swagger, Arist. M. Mor. I. 37, I ; o-aXaKuvia, i), Alciphro 
2. 3, Ath. 691 E: — and cra\u.Kajvt{o> or -tjonai, and o-a\aK(i>VEVO|jiai, 
to swagger. Phot., Suid., Hesych. ; ataaXaKo^vla fxtv-q is the prob. 1. in 
Meineke Com. Gr. I. 98., 5. 2 ; and Siao-aXaKuvi^io occurs in Ar. 
Vesp. 1169, with a play on the phrase aaXtvtiv tuv irpaiicrov (v. aaXtvoj 
II. 3 and Schol. 1. c), cf. also cravXairpaiKTidaj. 

<ra\ap.av5pa, r/, (Lob. Paral. 212), the salamander, S. vulgaris, a kind 
of liz:ird, supposed to be a fire-extinguisher, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 35, 
Theophr. Ign. 60, ubi v. Schneider. 

craXap,dv5peios, ov, of or like a salamander, a. 5d«os Nic. Th. 819. 

o-aXd|xpT], 17, a venthole, chimney or door. Soph. Fr. 940, Lyc. 98 : — 
aaXal3t], as written in Phot. 497, Hesych., seems to be an error; for ia 
Lyc. I.e. the metre requires aaXajxPrj. 

SdXdpiv, Ivo!, rj, v. SaAa^i's. 

2uXu|jirv-d(j>«TT]S, ov, i, a betrayer of Salamis, Solon 3.4. 

2dXd|xmos, a, ov, also oj, ov, Salaminian, of or from Salamis, Hdt. 
5. 104, etc. : also SaXajiiviaKos, i], ov, Strab. 335 ; and pecul. fem. 
5aXap.ivi.as, dSos, Aesch. Pers. 964. II. ZaXajxivia (sub. vavt or 

TpiTjprjs), Tj, Ar. Av. 144, Thuc. 3. 33 ; v. sub TrdpaAos III. 

2dXdp.is or (not so well) 2uXdp.iv [i], gen. tvos, r/, Salamis, an island 
and town of the same name, just opposite Athens, 11., etc. II. a 

town of Cyprus founded by Teucer of Salamis, h. Hom. 9. 4, Hdt. 4. 162. 

trdXal, a«os, o, (aaXdaam) a miner's sieve or riddle, Theophr. or Arist. 
ap. Poll. 10. 149; Hesych. aaXay^. 

crdXacro'a, o'aXacrcrop.cSoiCTa, Dor. for 0dX-. 

cruXdcro-oj, = aaXtViii, rivd Nic. Al. 457. II. to overload, cram 

full, ataaXaynevos otvai Anth. P. 6. 56, cf. II. 57, Id. Plan. 306. 
Cf. caXevo), doTciXaKTos. 

crdXeCa, 17, {aaXtvai) unsteady, vacillating motion, Polemo Physiogn. 
II. II (where aaXias); — Ep. craXcTj, Wern. Tryph. 428, of brandished 
swords. 

<rdXevipa, to, {a5.Xfv(u), oscillation, Artemid. 1.79; a. noXtfiiKlir 
iTtiTov Dio Chr. 2. 326. 

crdXevo-is, fois, fj, oscillation, Arist. Mech. 27, I. 

crdXevTos, "q, ov, moved up and down, tossed, Anth. P. 5. 175. 

adXetJU) ; fut. aai Or. Sib. 3. 177: aor. (crdXevaa Isocr. 178 D, Anth. 
P. II. 83: — Pass., fut. aaXivO-qcrojxai Lxx (Sirach. 16. 16), Ev. Luc. 
21. 26 ; but aaXivaop.ai (in pass, sense) Or. Sib. 3. 675, 714, 751 : aor. 
kaaXtvOrjv Lxx (i Mace. 9. 13), Act. Ap. 4. 31, 2 Thess. 2. 2, v.l. Isocr. 
I.e.: pf. atadXtvjiai, v. infr. : {adXos). To cause to rock, to make to 
vibrate or oscillate, to shake to and fro, c. ace, aaXtvii x"/"^'' ovhth Till 
dyKvpas Pythag. ap. Stob. p. 3. 48 ; nrepvya a. Eur. Cycl. 434 ; a. 
rpiKVjXLa iriSov, of the sea, Lyc. 475 ; of an earthquake, Anth. P. II. 83, 
cf. 259 : — metaph., a. ttiv So^av Plut. 2. 1 1 23 F, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 56, 
337, etc. ; cr. nvd in 6tiJ.tXiav Lxx (Sap. 4. 19) ; a. rovs ox^ovs to stir 
them up. Act. Ap. 17. 13, cf. Lxx (Sirach. 28. 14). — Pass, to be shaken 
to and fro, waver, oscillate, totter, reel, x^""' atadXivrai Aesch. Pr. 
1081 ; Kv/iXoi oaXevofievos Plat. Tim. 79 E, cf. Arist. Mech. 27, I ; of 
persons, tit Bpo/ilov yvia aaXevo/xtvov Anth. P. II. 26, cf. 12. 31 ; 
rjSovfjs aaX(vp.(vr] KopuivT] Archil. 93 (for aaXovjiivr], from a collat. form 
craXioj, which is cited by Phot.) Anth. P. 5. 54. 2. to shake in 

measuring, so as to give good measure, nirpov aaXivofxivov Ev. Luc. 6. 
38 ; cf. aaXdaaw II. II. intr. to move up and down, to roll, toss, 

esp. of ships in a stormy sea or persons in them, cr. (v TrXoiois Xen. Oec. 
8, 17, etc.; generally to be at sea, App. Mithr. 77: — metaph. to toss 
like a ship at sea, to be tempest-tost, be in sore distress, -iroXis yap . . dyav 
^617 (TaA.€i;e( Soph. O. T. 23; TrpoSoTos 5e . . ff. 'HAe'«Tpa Id.El. 1074; oral' 
. . aaXivri TToXis Eur. Rhes. 249 ; so, ev voffois rj yrjpa a. Plat. Legg. 923 
B, cf. Arist. Probl. 5. 24 ; iv KtvSvvw a. Dion. H. 10. II ; <r. ij-nkp tivos 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. nv9ay6pas : to be unstable. Poll. 6. 121 : — also 
simply like Lat. versari, to be engaged, iv tovtols Sext. Emp. P. I. 65 ; 
V. sub adXo'i II. 2. of a ship also, a. iw' dyKvpas to ride at anchor, 
Plut. 2. 493 D ; ivl nids dyic. Synes. 164 A, cf. 163 D, Polyaen. 2. 2, 7 : 
— hence, metaph., c. em rSiv iXiriiaiv Heliod. 1.9; also, ff. em Tivi to 
ride at anchor on one's friend, depend upon him, Plut. Demetr. 38, 
Heliod. I. 26; ypavv im evt yojicpiaj ff. Alciphro 3. 28; km toiovtois 
napayyeXfiacriv Sext. Emp. M. 2. 12 (hence later in a causal sense, ff. iiri 
Tivt ruv Piov, Tas iXirlSas to anchor it or them upon . . , Macar. ap. 
Villois. Anecd. 2. 60, Heliod. 2. 33, Eumath. 93 A) : cf. oxeco II. 3. 3. 
metaph. to roll like a ship, to roll in one's walk, of persons with the 
hip-joints far apart, Hipp. Art. 823, Theophr. Fr. 7. 12. 

craXfio, collat. form of aaXevai, v. sub foreg. I. I. 

o-dXt), Dor. o-dXa, ;7, = ffdAos II. 2, Aesch. Fr. 362. 

crdXia, V. s. aaXeia. 

o-dXXo), Dor. for 6dXXu, Alcman 64. 

craXfiaKiSes, ai, a name for eraipat, Anth. P. 7. 222 (cf. Strab. 656). 
craX6op.ai, Pass, to go delicately, E. M. 270 ; akin to aaXaKajvevta. 
o-dXos [a], o, heterog. dat. pi. Alcm. ap. Apoll. Dysc. adXeaatv as if 
from. ffdAos, to: — any unsteady, tossing motion, of an earthquake, x^ot'o* 
vS}Ta aeiadfivai caXo) Eur. I. T. 46 : esp. the tossing, the rolling swell of 
the sea, ttovtov ff., Troi'Ttos ff. Id. Hec. 28, I. T. I443 ; so in pi., irov 
not adXoi Id. Or. 994. 2. an open roadstead, roads, opp. to a 

harbour, iv aaXai arrival = aaXeieiv II. 2, Lat. in salo stare in ancoris, 
dXijxevov ixev adXovs 5e ex"" Po'yb. I. 53. 10; ouTe Xijxriv oxire ff. 
Diod. 3. 44, cf. Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 5. II. of ships or per- 

sons in them, a tossing on the sea, e« ttoAAoO ffdAou e'iiZovr in dicTrji 
Soph. Ph. 271 ; ffdAov elxev 77 SdAaffffa Plut. Luc. 10 ; KaprjPapelv viri 
ff. Luc. Hermot. 28 ; iv roaovra ff. vavTidaai Id. Tox. 19 : — metaph. 
of the ship of the state, tempest-tossing, rd jxiv Sij TioXeas 6eoi iroXX^ 


Arist. Rhet. 2. 16, 2, Eth. E. 2. 3, 9., 3. 6, 2 : — hence o-dXdKuvcia, 17, cjff. aelaavrei uipOoiaav TtdXiv Soph. Ant. 162 ; ttoAis .. aaXevti icdvaKOV- 


(TaAo? — 

(piaat K&pa ^vBuiv It' ovx ola t< <potv'iov t« adKov Id. O. T. 22 ; irdXis 
iv (jaKca ecri Lys. 107. 28 ; of soldiers, (Ta\ov «x*"' t° distress, 
Plut. Alex. 32, cf. Aemil. 18 : cf. aa\(vcj II. i. 2. distemper, rest- 

lessness, perplexity, Alcman 1. c, Lxx (Sirach. 40. 5). (From ^SAA 
come also aaK-rj, ffa\-evcu, (ra\-('ia, aaK-aaaai, aaK-ayioj, ca.\-a^, aa\- 
ayrj, (raX-vyq ; also <ToA.-os ; a.ho <Ta\-ai^ai, uaK-aKOjv ; cf. hat. sal-i/m ; 

0. H. G. swell-an (schwellen, swell) : — <raAos is usually referred to d'As 
{inare) ; but the orig. notion of aakos is unsteady motion, while aA.s (^) 
•=mare is closely connected with aAs (6)'—sal.) 

<Ta\6s, rj, 6v, silly, imbecile, Byz.; (Lob. Path. 276, compares aiaXo^) : 
— hence tra\6Tit]S, 'fj, silliness, Eccl. 

cAXmj, r), a sea-fish, Lat. salpa, French saupe, Epich. (cf. Ath. 321 D 
tq.), Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5, al. : also o-aXir-qs, i?, Archipp. "I^^. II ; naXirot 
is V. 1. in Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 19 ; aap-nrj Ibid. 18., 9. 37, 14, al. ; aaX-rny^ 

5- 9. 5-, , . , 

(ToAiriYYiov, TO, Dim. of aaKmy^, a tube, Galen. ; properly a little 
trumpet, Hesych. 2. name of a plant, ='tVffoup(s, Geop. 2. 6, 27. 

(Ta\TiYY0-ei8T|s, cr, trumpet-like, Rufus, Byz. 

cra\mYYo-XoYX-i5'in)vcl8oi, 01, lancer-wkiskered-trumpeters, Ar. Ran. 
966. 

(TaXmYYo-'}>5vT|S, «'s, trumpet-like, rjx°^ Eccl. 

aakmyyuiros, ij, 6v, trumpeting, C.I. 3071. 8, Hesych. 

caXTriYKTTis, ov, 6, a trumpeter, Thuc. 6. 69, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, etc. ; 
the form craXmKTas or --qs occurs in Boeot. Insert. (C.I. 1585-6); oraX- 
mcrTT)S in an Att. Inscr. (C. I. 306), in a Boeot. (1584 and -7), and in 
others, also in Polyb. I. 45, 13, Dion. H. 4. 17, etc. : — Schiif. and L. 
Dind. would write aaXiTiiiTris in Att. Greek (on the analogy of crvpiicTrjs, 
ipoplxiKTrjs) ; but general authority is in favour of aaXinyKT-qs, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 1 91. 

o-iXmY^, lyyo!, a war-trumpet, trump, ore t lai^f caXirty^ II. 18. 
219; this was afterwards called a. arpoyyvKr] ; another for sacred pur- 
poses, a. Upa Artemid. I. 56 ; — on various craKmyyes, v. Poll. 4. 85 sq., 
Schol. ir. and Eur. Phoen. 1377 : — the aakiriy^ was esp. called Tuscan, 
Tvpa-qviKT] Aesch. Eum. 568, Soph. Aj. 18, Eur. Phoen. 1377, Heracl. 
831 : — virb aakiTiyyo's by sound of trumpet. Soph. El. 711, cf. Ar. Ach. 
looi ; also, a-nb a. Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 12, Polyb. 4. 13, I : cf. arjfia'ivai 
II. 2, viroarjfialvo) I. 2, <p9eyyo/Mat I. 2. 2. metaph., TliepiKd. a., 

of Pindar, Anth. P. 7. 34 ; Xlaiavtajv a., of Demosthenes, Christod. 
Ecphr. 23 ; oipavlt] a. thunder, Tryph. 327, Nonn. D. 2. 557. II. 
= aa.\Tnaiia, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3.6, 7. III. aakinyi Bakaaaia, 

elsewhere arpofiPos (2), Archil. 1816; cf. cakirrj. IV. the 

trumpeter-bird, from its trumpet-like note, acc. to Gramm., = rpox'- 
Aos. V. a kind of comet, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 73. (If con- 

nected with Lith. szvilp-ju {to whistle), szvilp-ine (a pipe), O. H. G. 
suialv-e {cithara), it must come from y'S^AAII : others refer to Skt. 
svar {sonare), and connect aakiriy^ with avpty^ : — for the term. -17^, 
cf. (pop/iiy^, katy^, irkaariy^.) 

o-aXirt?ci), fut. lui LxX (Num. 10. 4): aor. (crdkmy^a Xen. An. I. 2, 
17, Archipp . '1x9. 11; Ep. 0-aA7ri7£a II.: — later, fut. aakmaw I Ep. 
Cor. 15. 52: aor. laakviaa Luc. Ocyp. 1 1 4, Lxx, etc.: — Pass., pf. 
aecakniyKTat Eudaem. ap. Stob. 366. 54; cecrakmarat (irepi-) Plut. 
2. 192 B, 220 E: — aakis'iaaai is Tarentine, Eust. 1654, Anecd. Oxon. 

1. 62; aak-rriTra, Att., ap. Phot., et Luc. Jud. Voc. 10; aakwidSco 
Boeot., Anecd. Oxon. 4. 325. To sound the trumpet, give signal 
by trumpet, aak-niy^i aakw. Xen. An. 7. 3, 32 ; c. acc. cogn., <r. 
n-okfuov KTvirov Batr. 203; pvd/iovs Xen. An. 7. 3, 32; ff. uvaKkTj- 
TiKov Anth. P. II. 136; kiyvv ^\ov lb. append. 30; to . . Sdirvov 
arjuetov Ath. 130B: metaph., dix<pt 6e cakiriy^iv fxtyas ovpavos 
heaven trumpeted around, of thunder as if a signal for battle, II. 21. 
388, cf. Wern. Tryph. 327 : — impers., tTret iaak-nty^^ (sc. <5 (Takiriy- 
KTiJs) when the trumpet sounded, Xen. An. I. 2, 17; cf. aTj/xalvco II. 2, 
XTjpvacraj I. 2. 2. c. acc, a. yfiepav to proclaim, announce day, of 
the cock, Luc. Ocyp. 114. 

<TaXmKTr|S, v. sub aakmyKTr)^. 

(rdXiTi(r(ia, to, a trumpet-call. Poll. 4. 86 ; o-aXmo-jios or -iYp.6s, 
(5, Ibid. 

craXTricrTT|s, v. sub cak-niyicr-qt. 

craXiTKTTiKos, 57, 6v, of 01 for a trumpet, Kpov/xara Poll. 4. 84. 
(TaXiriTTO) or aaXirio-o-co, v. aak-ni^a fin. 
craXiTos, 0, V. sub aak-nrj. 

traXvYT), 17, (craAos) constant motion, as of the spindle, Hesych. 

cdXv^, fi,=ay)(_ovaa, Diosc. 4. 23. 

craXcijiT), Tj, a medicine (prob. from the pr. n.), Galen. 

(Ta|ia, TO, Dor. for arnia. Find. 

o-aixaYopeios olvo^, 6, a kind of wine, Ath. 429 F. 

2d[iaiva, fj, (2a/ios) a ship of Samian build, used as a stamp on the 
Samian coin, Plut. Pericl. 26 (on which passage v. Bergk Ar. Babyl. 2) ; 
they had beaks like a swine's snout (cf voTrpwpos); so Hdt. 3. 59, speaks 
of Tas vpcppat ^c'es Kanpiovs CX°"<''°'> "^f- Niike Choeril. pp. I5,f; sq. 

o-a(iaCv£i>, Dor. for ar)fiaivca. 

(ra(jidKiov, to, an article of female attire. Com. Anon. 319. 
o-ajiajiiOtov, T(5, a kind of worm, Sophronius ap. Maii Spicil. 3. 477> 481. 
<rd|ia^, a«or, 6, a rush-mat, used as a bed in war, Chion. Hero. I. 
o-d(i^ov, TO, Dor. for crjueTov, C. I. 5168 or 5 1 08. 
o-a|jidp8aKos, o, a buffoon, Jo. Chrys., v. Suicer. 

SafiapsCa, r;, Samaria, a city of Palestine, called Sebaste by Herod, 
C. I. 889, Strab. 760, etc.: — SanapeiTTjS, ov, 6, a Samaritan, N. T., etc.; 
fem. -eiTis, iSos, lb. : — Adj. -eitikos, 17, 6v, Epiphan. : — Verb Safiapei- 
tCJci), to follow the Samaritan heresy, Chron. Pasch. 1. 6ao; and Safia- 
ptiTurjios, ov, 6, Epiphan. 


iravtSwSrjv. 1373 

j 2a(idTT)S, ov, (J, poet, for ^ap/icLTTjt, Dion. P. 304. 

1 CTd(xPdXov, cra|jiPdXicrKos, v. sub ffavSakov. 

o-ay.pvKr\, rj, a triangular musical instrument with four strings, Lat. 
sambuca, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 13, Ath. I 75 D, 633 F ; its notes were so high, 
as to make it of little use: — of barbaric origin (Strab. 471, Ath. 11. c), 
being the Syrian sabka, with m inserted, as in ambubaia (from Syr. abubo, 
a pipe); cf. lavvpa, vaPka. 2. = ffa/^/Suw/ffTpia, with a pun on signf. 

11, Polyb. 5. 37, 10., 8. 8, 6, cf Meineke Com. Gr. 4. 197. II. 
an engine of like form used in sieges, Polyb. 8. 6, 2-11, Plut. Marcell. 15, 
Ath. 634 A. — Cf. aajxPv^. [Penult, long in sambuca, Pers. 5. 95.] 

<Ta(jLj30KicrTTis, ov, o, a player on the sambuca, Euphor. 31 : — fem. CTa|A- 
PuKio-Tpia, Philem. Mofx. I. 5, Plut. Cleom. 35, Anton. 9. 
o-djiPu^, 77, a word wrongly cited by Suid. from Polyb. 5. 37, 10. 
cra[i«a, cuv, ra, marks on the edge of the dress, Lacon. word, Hesych. 
o-d|jLcpov, Dor. for a-qfifpov, Pind. 
SdixT], V. sub 2d/tos. 

<Tap.fiov, TO, Dor. for (Tr]/i(iov, Fragm. Pythag. 
crap-ivd, Lacon. for Oafiiva, Hesych. 

2a(jio-0paKTi, Ion. -6p-rjiKt), 17, Samofhraee, an island near Thrace, 
noted for the early civilisation of its inhabitants, Hdt. 6. 47 ; the seat of 
the mysteries of the Cabiri, Id. 2. 51 ; called 2a//or QprjiKir] in Horn., 
II. 13. 12, h. Apoll. 34; and simply Sa/Jos, II. 24. 78, 753. — Its more 
ancient name was Leucosia, Arist. Fr. 538 ; and Dardania, Paus. 7. 4, 3. 
An inhabitant of it was 2ap.66pa| (not "XanoOpq^), Choerob. 176. 4, 
E. M. ; Ion. pi. ^anoOpTj'iKis, Hdt. 2. 51., 8. 90; Adj. 2Su|xodpaKios, 
Ion. -Op-r)iKios, 77, ov, Hdt. 7. 59, 108 : cf sq., and v. KaPeipot. 

Sd^os [a], ?7, Samos, the name of several Greek islands: 1. an 

old name for Kt^aAAj/wa (q. v.), II. 2. 634, Od. 4. 671., 15. 29; also 
called XafiT], i. 246, h. Apoll. 429; though this, acc. to others, is a 
town on the island: — hence Adj. Za^alos, a, ov, Strab. 455. 2. 
^anos QprjiKir]. v. "ZafioBpaK-q. 3. Samos, the large island over 

against Ephesus, first in h. Horn. Ap. 41 : — hence Adj. 2d|j.ios, a, ov, 
Hdt. I. 70, etc. ; rj ^apiia (sc. 7^), lb., Theophr. Lap. 62 ; also, 2. 
dcTT-fjp, clay with medicinal properties, Galen. : — ZafiiaKos, 17, ov, Cratin. 
'Apx'k. II. (Acc. to Strab. 346, 457, aa/j-os was an old word signifying 
a height, esp. by the sea-shore.) 

CTajjim or <rd|xi7i, v. sub Sff B. 4. 

<ro|x<t>apiTiKi^ vapSos, y, a kind of nard, Diosc. i. 6. 

cdiicjieipos, V. sub caTr<peipo^. 

crajA-<j)6pas, ov, o, {(pkpo)) a horse branded with the old letter adv (v. sub 
2cr B. 4), Ar. Eq. 603, Nub. 122, 1298 : cf KomraTlas, and Eust. 785. 

a-a(jii|;T|pa, 77, a kind of sword of state, Joseph. A. J. 20. 2, 3, cf. Suid. 

cra(jn|;0xijc>), to resemble marjoram, rrj ocrixfj Diosc. 3. 40. 

cra(i4"JX'VS, r], ov, of marjoram, Diosc. I. 58 (in lemihate), Aet. 4. 42. 

(Td(Ji,il;i5xov, to, foreign name of dfidpaKos or marjoram, Diosc. 3. 47, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10: — written CTd(i4'ovxov, Nic. Th. 617, Paus. 
9. 28, 3, Epigr. Gr. 548 ; trdp.il'vxos, 5^, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.6: o, 
Poll. 6. 107. 

o-dv, V. sub S(T B. [a, v. ap. Ath. 454 F.] 

(ravSdXiov, to, Dim. of advSakov, mostly in pi., sandals, Hdt. 2. 91, 
Cratin. No^. 10, Cephisod. Tpoi^. 2, etc. II. a surgical bandage, 

Oribas. 180; also cavSdkios, 6, Id. 84. 

cravBaXCcTKOs, o. Dim. of advSakcv, Ar. Ran. 405 ; cf. aa/x^ak-. 

cavSaXo-GifiK-q, 17, a sandal-case, Menand. Miaoy. 3. 

o-dvSaXov, TO, a wooden sole, firmly bound on by straps round the instep 
and ankle, Eupol. Xpva. y(v. 20 ; mostly in pi. sandals, first in h. Horn. 
Merc. 79,83, 139; on the aavSakia Ivppr^vtKd, v. Meineke Cratin. 
No/i. 10, Poll. 7. 86 sq. ; — Aeol. o-d(j,paXov, Sappho 99, Anth. P. 6. 267, 
V. Bgk. Anacr. 15 ; Dim. o-a|xPaXCo-Kos, u, heterog. pi. -laua, Hippon. 

12. II. a flat fish, like the sole or turbot, Matro ap. Ath. 136 B; 
also oavhdkiov, identified by Hesych. with iprjTTa, but distinguished from 
it by Alciphro I. 7. (Prob. borrowed from the Pers. sandal (calceus).) 

cavSdXoop.ai, Pass, to be furnished with sandals, Eumath. p. Ilo. 

crav8aXa)ST]S, es, sandal-like, Schol. Eur. Or. 1 371. 

o-av8apdKi] [a], 77, red sulpkuret of arsenic, realgar, {dpatvtuov being 
the yellow sulphuret, orpiment, Diosc. 5. 121), Lat. sandaraca, Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 8; written cavSapdxrj in Hipp. 466. 20, Diosc. 5. 103, Alciphro 

1. 33, etc. 2. an orange colour made therefrom, Theophr. Lap. 
40 and 50. (Cf. Skt. siuditra — minium.) II. bee-bread, the 
same as K-qpivBos, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; and as ipiBaKij, lb. 52. 

cravSapoKiJio, or -Xi?<J, to be bright red, Diosc. 5. II 3. 

o-av8apdKivos, 77, or, of orange colour, Hdt. I. 98, Ael. N. A. 17. 23: 
— also o-av8apaxio8T)S, fs, Ideler Phys. 2. 74. 

<Tav8(ipaKovpY€iov, to, (*epyw) a pit whence aavSapaKr] is dug, Strab. 
562 (where the Mss. -ovpyiov). 

o-dvSv|, vKos, or (rdv8i^, ikos, 77, a bright red colour, also called dpfxi- 
VLOv, Strab. 529, Diosc. 5. 103 ; being aai'Sapdnrj mixed with red ochre 
(rubrica), Plin. 35. 23 ; though a like colour was made from a plant of 
the same name, Sosibius ap. Hesych., Virg. Eel. 4. 45, Plin. I.e. 2. 
cdvSvKes, among the Lydians. were transparent, flesh-coloured women's 
garments (dyed with this colour), Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 64. 3. a 

kind of salve, Hesych. II. a casket, Hesych. [u in genit.. Prop. 

2. 19, 81 ; but ij in Gratius Cyneg. 86.] 

o-av8d)V, ovos, 6, a transparent robe, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 64. 

o-avi8i.ov, TO, Dim. of aavls, a small trencher, Ar. Pax 202, Menand. 
H;'. 2. II. like mvdmov, a tablet, register, (k aavtStov Lysias 

146. 6, cf. Aeschin. 82. 29. 

o-avi86a), (ffav'i;) to board over, CfaaviSainiva -irkota decked vesseli, 
Schol. Thuc. I. 10, cf. Athenio de Machin. 6 A. 
0'avi8u)8i]5, ts, {dSos) like a plank, flat, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 


1374 (TavlSwiuLa 

o-avC8u>[jia, TO, {caviSooi) a planking, frame-work, Polyb. i. 22, 6., 6. 
23, 3 : a skip's deck, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 5. 

o-dvtSwTos, 17, 6v, planked, boarded over, Lxx (Ex. 27. 8, al.). 

o-dvis. t5os, fj, a board, plank, Anth. P. 9. 269, Polyb. I. 22, 9, etc.; 
c. a^oos Call. Fr. 105 : — hence anything made thereof, 1. a door, 

Horn, always in pi. folding doors, Lat. fores, II. 12. 453, 461, Od. 22. 
128, etc.; KoWTjTai aaviSfs II. 9. 583; aavlSfs ttvkivws apapviai, St- 
/cAi'Ses Od. 2. 344, cf. 22. 1 28, II. 21. 535 ; a. TTv\Tj(nv iiTiK(K\ifi(vai II. 
12. 121: — rarely in sing., Eur. Or. 1221. 2. a wooden platform, 

scaffold or stage, (<(>' viprjkTjs a. Od. 21. 51. 3. a wooden floor, 

esp. a ship's deck, Eur. Hel. 1556, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48, Anth. P. append. 
15, 3. 4. in pi. wooden tablets for writing on, Eur. Ale. 968 : esp. 

at Athens, tablets covered with gypsum (like Lat. album), on which were 
written all sorts of public notices, esp. the causes for hearing in the law- 
courts, Ar. Vesp. 349, 848; laws to be proposed, Andoc. II. 28; laws 
corrected by the Thesmothetae, Aeschin. 59. 1 1 ; lists of officers, Lys. 
176. 9; names of debtors, Dem. 791. II (where the sing, is used) ; cf. 
omnino Isocr. Antid. § 253. So at Rome, of the tables on which the laws 
were written, Dio C. 42. 32. 5. a plank to which offenders were 

bound, or sometimes nailed as to a cross, irpos (ravi'Sa TrpoairaaaaKeveiv 
riva Hdt. 7. 33., 9. 120; iv and Trpos tt/ a. htiv Ar. Thesm. 931, 940 
(where the Schol. cites Cratin.) ; aavihi irpoahtiv Plut. Pericl. 28. 

o-awdKiov or cravvdKpov, to, a kind of cup, Philem. Xjjp. I. 

advvas, ov, o, a zany, Cratin. Incert. 33 A ; cf. aavviiuv. 

o-iivviov, TO, {aa'ivQi) sens. obsc. like Lat. cauda, Eupol. Incert. 86 : - 
CTavvioTrXiQKTOS, ov, =alSow7r\TiKTOS, Hesych. : — cf. Lob. Rhem. 113. 

cavvicov, 6,=(Ta.vvas, Lat. samiio, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 83. 

O"awvp£j(o, to jeer, 7?iock, prob. 1. Hesych. 

CTcivTaXov, TO, the sandal-tree, Salmas. in Solin. 726; cAvSavov in Aet. ; 
cravTdXivos, r], ov, of the sandal-tree, ^vka Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 20 
(vulg. (jayaKiva). 

o-avToviov, TO, a kind of wormwood found in the country of the San- 
to7ies in Gaul, Diosc. 3. 28 ; in Galen. cravToviKov. 

o-A|is, ecus, r), (craTTco) a cramming full, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 4. 

cra6(AppOTOS, ov, preserving mortals, Procl. h. Minerv. 40. 

crao-TTToXis, 10s, o, 77, protecting cities, Coluth. 140, Nonn. D. 41. 395. 

crAos, as Posit., is found only in the contr. form ctcDs, ad (v. auis) ; but 
we find Comp. cawnpos in II. I. 32, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 4, Theocr. 25. 59: 
Comp. Adv. aaojT(pov, Anth, P. 9. 788 : cf. caws. 

<7aoo-ip.PpoTOS, ov, = (!a6jx^poTos, dub. in Hesych. 

o-ao4)poveo), o'ao(|)poaTJVi], <ra6(j)p(ov, poet, for aoicpp- ; also in Aretae. 

craoco, = awC^w, q. v. 

trairdva, rjs, 17, Gallic name for the avayaWis, Diosc. Noth. 2. 209. 

<7aTr€p6T]S, ov, 0, Pontic name for the fish KopaKivos when salted, Hipp. 
546. 14, cf. Ar. Frr. 365, 546, Archipp. 'Ix^- lO- Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 
A ; but acc. to Parmeno, the name of a distinct kind of fish, cf. Ath. 
308 F ; cf. aatrephis. [a 11. c, Pers. Sat. 5. 134.] 

traTTcpSiov, TO, Dim. of foreg. ; nickname of a courtesan, Ath. 391 C. 

o-aiTspSCs, fj, name of a fresh-water fish, diflFerent therefore from aa- 
TrepSrjs, perh. a kind of sturgeon, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 7- 

craTT|T|, V. sub arjiru. 

crainqpiov, TO, an unknown animal, Med. Matthaei p.54; cf. caTvpioi' 11. 
CTairpia, 17, (aa-rrpus) = aaTrp6Trjs, Diosc. I. 112, Anth. P. 15. 38. 
o-airptas oivos, 6, old, mellow wine (v. aaitpus II. 3), Hermipp. ^op/x. 
2. 6. 

cra'npi&ii), = carrp'i^onai, Nicet. Ann. 158D. 

(raiTpifo), fut. iu>, {aaitpos) to make rotten or stinking, Lxx (Eccl. 10. 
l) : — Pass, to rot, decay, fffcrdTrpiarai ra uarka Hipp. Fract. 774. 

(rairpo-yppos, ov, rotten from old age, Nicet. Ann. 182 D. 

CTa-n-po-KVTjji.os, ov, rotting the legs, 'e\Kos Diosc. 4. 184. 

craiTpo-\o"yia, ff,fonl talk, foul abuse, Nicet. Ann. 16 D, etc. 

crairpo-irXovTOS, ov, stinkingly rich, perhaps a parody on apxaio- 
ttAovtos, Antiph. Xpvaih. i (Dobree suggested aaTpaiT6Tr\ovTos, rich 
as a satrap). 

trairpos, a, ov, (^2AII, a-q-irai) rotten, ptitrid, Hippon. 16, Hippocr. 
278. 19 ; of the lungs, diseased, Lat. tabidus. Id. 451. 6 ; of bone, carious. 
Id. 774 B ; of wood and the like, rotten, lariov Ar. Eq. 918 ; (Bvpaa Id. 
Vesp. 38; TTivaKicrKos, (popfius, axoiv'iov Id. PI. 813, 542, Vesp. 1343; 
eKaiai Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 10; proverb., aairpov TTtiaixaTos dvTika- 
^eadai Theogn. 1362 : — esp., of fish that have been long in pickle, stale, 
rancid, rapixos Ar. Ach. Iloi ; opp. to irpoatpaTos, Antiph. 4>iXoS. 2, 
cf. Kvoiad. 2 ; ^vpaa Ar. Vesp. 38 ; ipAs Menand. AciC 2 ; of withered 
flowers, Dem. 615. II : — Adv., craTrpois Xovnv so as to leave them filthy, 
Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 14. II. generally, stale, worn out, Lat. 

obsoletns, dpxo-tov Kal aavpdv Ar. PI. 322. 2. of persons, yipaiv uiv 
Kai a. Id. Pax 698 ; Si aairpa, to an old woman. Id. Eccl. 884, Hermipp. 
'ApTTOTT. 2 ; so, fivai aairpbv KovSev SvvaaOat Ar. Vesp. I381 ; ovSev 
ea/xfvol a. Eupol. IIoA. 27; cyvvaiica .. oTp6iToseviiop(pov7roi(tFhilem. 
Incert. 47; cf. Lob, Phryn. 377. 3. of wine, without any bad sense, 
mellow (cf. craTrplas), aairpov ov to fioxOrjpuv .. , dAA^ TraAaio;', Eu- 
TToAi? Phot., cf. Philyll. Incert. 6 ; so, Tpiif TraAaia Kal aairpa. Ar. PI. 
1086 ; and Alex. 'Opx- I describes old wine as ijSovTas ovk f'x'ui', ^St; 
aanpus . . , yepaiv 7c haip.ovloj's; v. Piers. Moer. 353, Ruhnk. ad Tim. et ad 
Rutil. Lup. 102. 4. elp-fjvr] aairpa, a joke irapd -npoahoKiav, Ar. Pax 
554. III. of sound, auAcr 7ap (xaTTpa .. Kpou/joTia Theopomp. 

Com. 2eip. 2 ; perh. for aaOpa, v. aaOpus 2. 

craTrpo-o-KeXT|s, es, with rotten legs, Theod. Prodr. 

CTaTrpo-OTOfjLOS, ov, with foul breath, Arist. ap. Stob. 72. 53. 

crairpoTTis, 7;tos, t/, rottenness, putridity , Plat. Rep. 609 E, Arist. Meteor. 
4. I, 6, al., Theophr. Odor. 2. 


— crapotov. 

a-airpo-^Siyiu), to eat putrid things, cf. Martial. 3. 77. 
o-a7rp6-<j)tXos, ov, {aanpos in) fond of false notes, Musvc. Vett, 
<rairpo-<j>6pos, ov, (<l)epai) bearing rotten things, Eust. Opusc. 3. 88. 
CttTrpoo), = sq,. Thorn. M. p. 790. 

craTrp-uvojjiai, Pass, to become rotten or stinking, Nic. Al. 468. 

craTrpcoviinos. ov, {ovofia) with a filthy name, Eust. Opusc. 4. 7. 

o-aTr<|>eipivos. rj, ov, of or like lapis lazuli, Arist. Plant. 2.9, 8, Philostr. 
34 ; also OS. ov, Pseudo-Callisth. i. 4. 

o-airtfieipiTHS, \t9os, 6, = aair(peipo^, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 395. 

<TaTr(j)eipo-6L5T|s, es, sapphire-like, ap. Wolf Anecd. 3. 155. 

crair<|)eipos, 17, acc. to Beckmann Hist, of Invent., and King Antique 
Gems, not the sapphire, but lapis lazuli, of which two chief kinds, Kvavfi 
and xP^OTj, are mentioned by Theophr. Lap. 23 and 37, Dion. P. 1104. 
(Prob. borrowed from the Phoenicians, cf. Hebr. sapptr.) 

2aTr<|)U), ovs, acc. ovv Greg. Cor. 427, voc. 01, fj : — Sappho, Alcae. 54, 
etc. ; Aeol. ^a-n^ii lb. 64, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 7, 5 : in Inscrr. and on 
coins sometimes 2a.<J)<t)a), C. I. 1211. 4, Mionnet Descr. 3. p. 46 : — Adj. 
2a7r<j)iBOS, a, ov, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D ; or Zair<t>iK6s, 17, ov, of 
Sapphic measure, Hephaest. 

(tSttcov, part. aor. from crjiro}. 

craircov, wvos, 6, Lat. sapo, soap. Germ. Seife, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 
13 : — a Celtic or German word, Plin. N. H. 28. 12. [a, Seren. Sam- 
mon. 158.] 

o-diriDvapiKos, r), ov, saponaceous, soapy, Medic. 
CTdTrwviov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Schol. Theocr. 3. 17. 
adircovis, I'Sos, 77, = vaaaiirov. Lex. Vet. 

o-apdpapa, TO., loose Persian trousers, Antiph. SkvO. I ; aapajiapa also 
is used by Lxx and Theodot. to express the Hebr. sar'balins in Dan. 3. 
27 (cf. 21), where Symm. renders the same by dva^vp'iSes : — it is prob. 
the Persian shalvar or shulvar {braccae). II. a musical instru- 

ment, a kind of cymbals, etc. 

crdpaPos, o, pudenda muliebria, Arcad. 46, Hesych. 

trapaKovra, <7apaKocrTOS, Byz. form of Tfaaepa-Kovra, -Koaroi, Chron. 
Pasch. 352. 12, etc. 

Sdpdiris, (5os, 6, also ScpaTris, Sarapis or Serapis, an Egyptian god, 
orig. a symbol of the Nile and of fertility, Call. Ep. 38. 5, Diod. i. 25, 
Plut. 2. 362 ; he often appears in Inscrr. in combination with Zci)r"HAiof, 
C. I. 4042, 4262, 4713, al. : — hence Sapdirelov or 5«paTr€iov, to, the 
temple of Serapis, lb. 4401, Plut. Alex. 76, Dio C. 66. 24 ; ^apaTriEiov, 
to, Polyb. 4. 39, Mali Class. Auctt. 4. 445 ; Sapaviov or Sep-, Strab. 795, 
C. I. 2715 6. 4 : — SapairiacTTaC, ot, a guild or company formed of wor- 
shippers of Serapis, lb. 1 20. 

crapdiris. gen. ews or loj, o, a white Persian robe with purple stripes, 
Democr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 C, Ctes. ap. Phot. 

(Tdpa-rrovs [pS], ttoSos, 6, ^, acc. o'apdTrow and, in Alcae. 38, aapairov ; 
{aatpcD II, Trovs) one who sweeps with his feet, i. e. otie that has turned- 
out feet which he trails in walking, "Lai. plautus, Alcae. 1. c, Galen. 

o"dpYCiXos, o, a place in a chariot where the whip was kept. Poll. 

7. 116. 

crapYdvtj, 77, like Tapyavij, a plait, braid, Aesch. Supp. 788. 2. a 
basket, Timocl. A?;^. I, Luc. Lexiph. 6, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 33. 
crapycivis, (Sos, 77, = foreg., Cratin. Aiovvcr. 7. 

o-ap-yivos, o, a kind of gregarious fish, Epich. 31 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

o-ap"y6s (not capyos, Arcad. 46), 0, name of a sea-fish, Lat. sargus, 
Epich. 44 Ahr., Philyll. IIoA. i : Arist. seems to comprehend two distinct 
fishes under this name, 1. a kind of mullet {Kearpevs), H. A. 5. II, 
3 sq., 6. 17, 3. 2. the sargus (still so called in Greece), lb. 5. 9, 5., 

8. 2, 31- , . 

(rdpSa, ^, a kind of tunny caught near Sardinia, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
120 E. 
crapSd^o), v. sq. 

o-apSdvios, a, ov, an Adj. used only of bitter ox scornful laughter, aap- 
haviov yfkdv (sc. yiXaira) to laugh a bitter laugh, laugh bitterly, grimly, 
from anger or secret triumph, fielSijrre Se BvuSi aapSaviov ixaXa toiov Od. 
20. 302 ; so, av€icdyx(fy(: fidXa crapSAviov Plat. Rep. 337 A ; t'i jxaraia 
7cAS? . . ; Taxa irov aapidviov yeKaffds Anth. P. 5. 179; ire(l>vka^o 
ffiveaOai, nf) Kai a. ytXaaris Anth. Plan. 86 ; ridere yeXojra capSdviov 
Cic. Fam. 7. 25, I. (The Root was perhaps connected with that of 
ataripojs, grinning, sneering, Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; cf. (rapSd^ew fiiTO, 
TTiicpias yeXav Phot., Suid. — The common expl. given of this laugh was 
that it resembled the effect produced by a Sardinian plant {ranunculus 
Sardoils, called aapSavrj by Tzetz.), Polyb. 17. 7, 6, Plut. C. Gracch. 
12, Nonn. D. 20. 309, Or. Sib. I. 182, which when eaten screwed up 
the face of the eater, Paus. 10. 17, 13, Schol. Plat. 1. c, Phot., Serv. 
Virg. Eel. 7. 41 ; whence later authors wrote ^apSoviov for SapSdvwv 
(from SapScL), Polyb. I.e., Luc. Asin. 24, etc., and this appears as a 
v. 1. in Hom. and Plat.; hence our form sardonic ; — cf. Paroemiogr. pp. 
102, 370, Gaisf.) 

SdpSeis, eoic, at, Sardes, the capital of Lydia, Aesch. Pers. 45 ; dat. 
SdpSeffi lb. 321 : — Ion. SdpSies Anth. P. 7. 709, etc., or SdpSis Hdt. 

5. 102 ; gen. ^apSloiv, dat. ^dpSiat Hdt. I. 7., 5. loi, etc. ; acc. SapSias 
Call. Dian. 248, or SdpSfs Hdt. I. 27 : — Adj. 2ap8idv6s, Ion. -tjvos, 
7], ov, Hdt. I. 22, 80, Eur. Fr. 631 ; ot SapStavol Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 3 ; 
ol 2dp5ioi Parthen. 22 : — ISapSidviKos, 17, ov, Ar. Ach. 112, Pax 1174 ! 
V. pdnna. 

crdpSt] and o-apSrivt), r/, the sardine, Lat. sardina, Galen. ; so o-ap8ivos, 

6, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 328 F. 

o-dpSuov, TO, the Sardian stone. Plat. Phaedo 110 D, Theophr. Lap. 8 
and 23 ; crdpSta, of female ornaments, Ar. Fr. 309. 13.^ — This stone was 
of two kinds, the transparent-red or female being our cornelian, the trans- 


crapSovlov 

parent-brown or male our sardine, Theophr. Lap. 30 : — later, AeSos 
aapSios Philopon. ap. Suid. ; aapStvos A. Anecd. Oxon. 4. 229; 
(TapSovtov Hesych. s. v. capSw. 

o-apSoviov, T6,=ffap5uiv, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. 

o-apSovios, a, ov, v. sub 'SapSavios. 

<rap8-6vv5, vxo^. <^> (aapSiov) the sardonyx, Philem. Incert. 130 b, Anth. 
P. I. 116, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5, etc. ; wrongly written aaphwvv^ in B. J. 5. 
5, 7, Plut. 2. 1 160 F, etc. : crapSovtJXos in Byz. The stone was called 
simply onyx, when the dark ground was simply spotted or streaked with 
white, but sardonyx, if the different colours were disposed in layers. 

5ap8u>, 77, gen. 00s contr. ovs, dat. 01, Sardinia, Hdt. I. 170, Ar. Vesp. 
700 ; the obi. cases are sometimes SapSoi/os, - 6vi, -ova (as if from 
SapScu!'), Polyb. I. 24, 5 sq., I. 79, I, etc.; 'Saphwvos is prob. f. I. in 
Strab. 106 : a nom. SapScovt] in Hesych. — Hence Adj. ^apSovios, Hdt. 

1. 166, Theocr. 16. 86; cf. oaphdvios ; (hence SapSoi'ia = 2ap5c!;, C. I. 
2509. 14) : — also SapSoviKos, Hdt. 2. 105, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 11, Poll. 
5. 26: SapScivios, Strab. 106, 122, etc.; (but SapScui'iKos is prob. f. 1. in 
Lyc. 796, Poll. 7. 77: in Hesych. Sapouos, <pa, wov, Polyb. I. 42, 6, etc.: 
— 2apSoi, of, the Sards or Sardinians, Diod. Excerpt. 491. 10, but v. 
Schweigh. Polyb. 26. 7, I ; 2ap5o)oi Id. I. 88, 9. II. a precious 
stone, prob. the same as the ffapSiov or the aapdouv^, Philostr. 770, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 187. 

crapSiov, ovos, fj, the rope sustaining the upper-edge of a hunting-net. 
Poll. 5. 31, Hesych. ; cf. oaphoviov. 
fT6,pt\T0\, TO, =aapaTm, Phot., Hesych. 

aApi, TO, pi. aapia, an Egyptian water-plant, Theophr. H.P. 4. 8, 5. 

<rapiv, acc. to Hesych., a kind of starling; cf. if/ap, ipaptov. 

<rdpi(ra, 77, the sarissa, a long pike used in the Macedonian phalanx, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 2, Polyb. 2. 69, 18, etc., v. omnino 18. 12. 
Commonly written aapiaaa, from ignorance that the ( was by nature 
long, V. Ovid. Metaph. 12. 466, Lucan. 8. 298 ; cf. \apiaa; but a v. 1. 
aapiaa appears in the text of most of the best Mss. (v. Schweigh. Polyb. 

2. 69), and this form is recognised by the canon of Choerob. in Anecd. 
Oxon. 2. 236 : in Byz. (rapiTTa. 

<rapio-o-<})6pos, ov, armed with the sarissa, Polyb. 12. 20, 2, Arr. An. 

1. 14, etc. ; V. foreg. Hence, -<t)ope(o, Zonar. 

crapKAfo), (o-apf) to tear flesh like dogs, Ar. Pax 482, ubi v. Schol. ; cf. 
aapKOKvaiv. 2. to pluck grass with closed lips, as grazing horses do, 
Hipp. Art. 785, V. Foes. Oecon. II. to bite the lips in rage, Galen. 

Gloss. Hipp. : hence to speak bitterly, sneer, flpwvevtaOai ij.€t' emffvpfiov 
Ttvos Stob. Eel. 2. 222 ; aapKa^aiv .. kol aea-rjpws Philo 2. 597 ; v. Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 966 (997), Eust. 1083. 32. 

<TapKao-(io-TrtT{io-Kdp.irTT)S, ov, 6, sneering-pinebender. Comic word in 
Ar. Ran. 966. 

<rapKao-|ji6s, 6, mockery, sarcasjn, Walz Rhett. 8. 591, A. B. 10, etc. ; 
V. aapna^ai. 
capKdo), V. aapKOKvwv. 

o'apK-E\(i(t>Eia (sc. avKo) to., venison-figs, a kind so called, Ath. 78 A. 
trapKTipt)s, es, of, consisting of flesh, aTa\v^ ap. Hesych. 
o-apKiSiov, TO, Dim. of cap^, a bit of flesh, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 8, Fr. 315. 
crapK({(i>, to strip off the flesh, scrape it out, Hdn. 4. 64, cf. Poll. 
2- 233- 

o-apKiKos, if, 6v, = ca.pKivos I (which is v. 1.), Arist. H.A. 10, 2, 7, in 
Comp. II. fleshly, of the flah, sensual, opp. to irv^v/xaTtKos, 

Anth. P. I. 107. Adv. -ku>s, Ignat. ad Eph. 10 ; Comp. -dunpov, Clem. 
AI.802. 

crdpKivos, rj, ov, (adp^) of or like flesh, fleshy, a. o^os (v. sub ofos) ; 
<r. p.6pia fleshy parts, such as the tongue, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12 ; avOpoj- 
mt Bvarol «ai a. Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 40; (X. t'x^us (opp. to a 
dream), Theocr. 21. 66 ; to a. tuiv \6ywv their material import, Plut. 

2. 79 C : — Adv. -reus, Clem. Al. 938, Orig., etc. 2. =crap/(i«os II, 
Ep. Hebr. 7. 16, Eccl. II. with much flesh, fleshy, corpulent, Ar. 
Fr. 504, Eupol. Incert. loo ; awpLara Plat. Legg. 906 C ; vvKTai Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 9, 3. 

trapKCov, TO, Dim. of aap^, a bit of flesh, carunculus, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
al., Diphil. 'AirXTjaT. I. 2, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 8, al. 

<rapKo-p\€irTtjs, ov, 6, one who looks only to the flesh, Eccl. 

<rapKo-j36pos, ov, (Jiopa) eating flesh, carnivorous, ^wov Plut. 2. 956 C; 
bpviBts Manetho 5. 193 : — orapKoPopcu, Schol. Thuc. 2.50; crapKO- 
Popia, fj, Manass. Chron. 159. 

<rapKo-Ppcds, Stos, <j, f), —crapKoBopos, Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

o-apKo-Y6VT|s, «, (yeviaSai) born of the flesh, cited from Eccl. 

o-apKoyovia, 77, (yeveaOai) fleshly birth, Porphyr. Antr. N. 14. 

crapKO-SaKTis, «, biting or eating flesh, /3ios Orph. Fr. 12. 2. 

trapKo-€i8T|s, es, flesh-like, of flesh, fleshy, fvcrii Plat. Tim. 75 E ; cr. 
iiv rfjv (pmtv Arist. H.A. I. 16, 16: Comp. -etSeaTepT] Hipp.: cf. 
oapKujSrjs. 

crapKo-GXao-is, ^, and -6\acrp,a, t6, a bruise of the flesh, Theophan. 
Nonn. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 501. 

(7apKo-KT|\t), 77, sarcocele, a fleshy excrescence on the scrotum. Poll. 4. 
203, Galen : — o-apKOKTjXiKos, afficted with sarcocele, Galen. 

crapKo-KoXXa, as, 17, a Persian gum, Diosc. 3. 89, Galen., cf Plin. H. N. 
24. 14: the name is derived from its power of healing wounds. 

o-apKo-Kvcov, o, {(TapKci^oi) a grinning dog, Hippon. I16: Schneid. and 
Dind. (Schol. Ar. Pax 481) read aapKoiv kvwv, from c!apKaa),=ffapKa(a). 

trapKo-Xapis, I'Sos, 77, Hippiatr., and -XdjSos, u, Oribas. 41 Mai, a sur- 
geon's forceps : — crapKoXaPeo), Mai's Col. Vat. 9. 642. 

<rapKo-XdTpir]S, ov, u, a flesh-worshipper, Greg. Naz. 

(TapKO-XtiTTis, es, forsaken by flesh, lean, ir^evpa Anth. P. 7- 383- 

crapKo-p.Svcu, to be mad with lust : and Subst. -(j.avia, 77, Eccl. 


aapov. 1375 

o-apK-ofKjjfiXov, to, a fleshy excrescence on the navel, Galen. 
crapKo-ira7T|S, f's, {■nij'^vvp.i) compact of flesh, Anth. Plan. 134. 
o-apKO-ircSij, 77, the bond of the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

o-apKo-iroios, of, making into flesh ; making fleshy, nourishing, fi/len- 
ing, Plut. 2. 771 B: — o-apKoiroifO), to make of flesh, rov tlvOpanrov uXov 
Plut. 2. 1096 E ; Pass., in Eccl. to be incarnate: — crapKo-iroiia, 77, the 
making of flesh, Porphyr. Antr. N. 14. p. 14. 

crapKo-TTVov, T(5, a fleshy pustule, boil, Hipp. 220 C. 

a-apKOTrvio8t)S, es, (ffSos) like purulent flesh, cited from Hipp. 

crapK6ppi2[os, ov, with a fleshy root, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, i. Odor. 63. 

o-apKOTaKT|s, is, (rrjKai) wasting the flesh, vovtToi Procl. h. Minerv. 44. 

<rapK0-TOKeo(i.ai., Pass, to be born like lumps of flesh, of young bears, 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 42 ; opp. to (wo-, wo-TOKeopiai. In Suid. aapKOTiKTw. 

orapKOTpo<|)eo), to nourish or pamper the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

crapKO-Tp6<|>os, ov, nourishing, producing flesh, Ideler Phys. I. 2c 8. 

crapK0^6.yi(a, to eat flesh, be carnivorous, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, I, P. A. 
3. I, 14, al. II. c. acc. to eat the flesh of, dvdpdnrovs Diod. I. 89 ; 

a. ras (wwv crapxas Id. 5. 39 ; a. nt^T] to tear them all to pieces, Anth. 
P. 5. 151. 

O'apK0(j>dYia, 77, an eating of flesh, flesh-diet, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2 ; Plut. 
wrote a paper irepi aapKocpaytas, 2. 993 A sq. 

o-apKO-(()dYOS, ov, {<pd-^dv) eating flesh, carnivorous, roL a. (sc. faJa) 
Arist. H. A. i. i, 26., 5. 31, i, al. ; <r. opveov Plut. Cleom. 39. II. 
AiOos a. a limestone (of which the best kind was quarried at Assos in 
Troas), remarkable for consuming the flesh of corpses laid in it, Erast. 
ap. Poll. 10. 150, Plin. H. N. 2. 96 : hence coffins were often made of it, 
and such a coffin was called capicocpdyos (prob. fem.), C. I. 6559, cf. 
Juven. 10. 172. 

o-apKO-(j)avT|s, fs, looking like flesh, with a flahy outside, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 50. 

o-apKo-<j)06pos, ov, flesh-consuming, aiy\r] Orph. H. 69. 7- 
o-apKO<j)op€co, to bear flesh, Clem. Al. 251. 

<rapKO-4)6pos, ov, clothed with flesh, Clem. Al. 665, Or. Sib. 8. 222. 

crapK6-(})pcov, ov, {(pp-qv) fleshly-minded, Byz. 

CTapKO-<j)-ueoj, to produce flesh, make it to grow, Hipp. 525. 55. 

<TapKO<j)via, 77, a growth of flesh, a. T&xfTai Hipp. Fract. 774, 

o-apK6-(j)vXXos, ov, with fleshy leaves, Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 4., 4. 6, 7. 

o-apKO-xap-fis, 6S, {xoipoj) taking delight in the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

capKou), (adp^) to make fleshy or strong, Hipp. Offic. 745, Arist. H. A. 
8. 21, 6 ; V. Wytt. Plut. 2. 79 C : — Pass, to grow fleshy, Aret. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 8; ataapKap-kvos fleshy, Hipp. Art. 784, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 
12. II. to make or produce flesh, to flesh up a wound, aapKovaa 

avdrpitf/is Hipp. Offic. 748 : — Pass., Baaaov aapKovvrai Id. Fract. 
769. III. to make flesh of, xaXKOV a., of a sculptor, Anth. P. 9. 

742. IV. in Pass, to be made flesh, of Christ, C.I. 8643, 8961, 

Symbol. Nicen. 

o-apK&)8t]s, (s, = aapKoetS^s, fleshy, opp. to aaapKOS, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
18, Aer. 292, Xen., etc. ; 6eot 'ivaifioi Kai aapKuStes gods of flesh and 
blood, Hdt. 3. 29 ; to crapKwSes the fleshy part, Arist. H.A. 2. 17, 29 ; or 
flesh-like substance, lb. 3. 16 : — also of plants, <r. to tpvWov c^fi 
Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4, etc. : — of wine, of a full body, Ath. 27 C. 

crdpK(o|jia, to, a fleshy excrescence, esp. in the nose, Galen., etc. 

a-dpKucris, €ais, 77, the growth of flesh, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2 : also 
= foreg., Diosc. 5. 135. II. in Eccl., the Incarnation. 

o-apK0JTiK6s, 17, Of, making flesh grow, Galen. 

crdpp,a, t6, {aearjpa, aa'ipoj I) a chasm in the earth, E. M. 709. II. 
{aaipai 11) = adpov II, Rhinthon ap. Hesych. 

^app.dTT]S, ov, 6, = Saupo^aTTjs, q. v. ; poet. !Sap.dTi]S, Dion. P. 304. 

crapp.6s, o, acc. to Hesych. a heap of earth or sand, etc. : whence crap- 
(ievro) in Tab. Heracl. (C. I. 5774. 136) is expl. to dig sand. 

o-dp|, 77, gen. aapKos, Aeol. o-tipj E. M. 708. 31 : (deriv. uncertain) : — 
flesh, Lat. caro, Hom., etc. : he always uses pi., except in Od. 19. 450, 
where (as in Hes. Sc. 364, 461) it is the front muscle of the thigh : for 
by the pi. is meant all the flesh or muscles in the body, Kopeei Kvvas . . 
S-rjuw Kat adpKtaaiv II. 8. 380., 13. 832 ; iyKard t€ adp/tas rt ical uarea 
Od. 9. 293, cf. II. 219; aapKis v^piTpop-iovro ixtMaaiv 18. 76; so 
in Hes. Th. 538, Pind. Fr. 150, and Att. ; tovtou aapKas Xvkoi irdcrovTai 
Aesch. Theb. 1035 ; otttos adpnas Id. Ag. I097 ; adpKt% 5' drr' uartav 
. . dirippeov Eur. Med. 1200 ; but sometimes to represent the whole body, 
^7jT6 -yi] Sf^ano piov odpKas Oavovros Id. Hipp. 1031, cf 1239, ^.H3> 
etc. : — the sing, is used later in same sense, ToO aip.aTos . . ■nrjyvv/j.ivov 
(Tapf ylverai Hipp. 237. 13, etc.; Kopiaai aropa irpus x^P'" ff^ds aap- 
K0% aioXas Soph. Ph. 1 157 ; eSaiTTov adpKa Eur. Med. 1 189, cf. Bacch. 
1 1 36, Cycl. 344, etc. : also collectively, of the body, yipovra tov vovv, 
crdpKa 5' T/ISwaav <p4pei Aesch. Theb. 622 ; aapKi TraAaia Id. Ag. 72 ; 
aapKOS irepifioKaia, evSvra Eur. H. F.I 269, Bacch. 746: — Plat, uses 
sing, and pi. in much the same manner, Tofs crap^l cdpKes irpoayiy- 
vovTai Phaedo 96 D, cf. Symp. 211 E, Rep. 556 D, etc.; t^s crapKos 
hiaXvriKov Tim. 60 B, cf. 61 C, 62 B, etc. 2. ^ odp^ tov OKVTtos 

the inner or flesh-side of leather, Hipp. Art. 799. ■ 3. the fleshy, 
pulpy substance of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 5, cf. H. P. I. 2, 6., 4. 15, 
I, etc. II. the flesh, as the seat of the affections and lusts, _;?es/2/y 

nature, aapKi hovXivtiv Kat roh -nddiai Plut. 2. 107 F, cf loi B ; freq. 
in N. T. 2. in N.T. also, for man's nature generally; -ndaa adp^ 

all human kind, 1 Petr. i. 24. 

o-apJi-4)aYes and -<j)d-yov, to, in Paul. Aeg. and other Med. writers, 
prob. merely corruptions of the Lat. saxifragus, saxifrage : Galen writes 
it correctly aa^iKppayos, except in 13.935. 

crdpov [a], to, (ffalpco u) a broom, besom, Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 727 C, 
Anth. P. II. 207. II. sweepings, refuse. Lat. guisguiliae, such as 


1376 aupoi — 

sea-weed, Call. Del. 225 ; — comically, of an old woman, iraXatuv o'lKias 
aapov Ion ap. Hesych. — The Atticists reject the word, but v. Poll. 6. 94., 
10. 29, Lob. Phryn. 83. 

o-apos or o-apos, o, a Chaldaean cycle of years (3600), Beros. ap. 
Syncell. 30. 6, cf. Suid., Hesych. (ubi v. Schmidt.) : also of 3600 days, 
Syncell. 58. 6. 

capoco, = aalpo) II, to sweep clean, TTjv otKiav Ev. Luc. 15.8, Artemid. 2. 
33 : — Pass., oiKos aeaapcufiivos Ev. Matth. 12. 44, etc. II. Pass., 

also, of the thing swept, Kvfia .. /j-era^v x<'lf>a5c^)^' uapovfievov, Lyc. 389. 
Rejected by the Atticists, v. Lob. Phryn. 83. 

o-dpiri], 77, and o-apiriov, to, ^ctoAit?; (q. v.), A. B. 794: crapiris is 
expl. by crapTTos in Anecd. Oxon. 2.466. 

2ap7rr|8uv, 6vo9, 0, Sarpedon, II.: but we also have gen. 'S.apirrjhovro^, 
dat. -ovTi, II. 12. 379, 392, voc. 'SapTT^Sov 5. 633, as if from a nom. 
^apTrrjSojv : — SapinjSovtcov, t6, his shrine at Xanthos, App. Civ. 4. 78 : 
— Adj. 5apTrr)86vi.os, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 869. 

crapiros, o, a wooden chest, Hesych. ; cf. aapntj. 

(7apiop.a, TO, (aapuoj) sweepings, A. B. 434, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 453, Suid. 
(rdptov, avos, u, a lewd fellow; also the pudenda muliebria, Hesych. 
o-fipuvis, I'Sos, 17, an old hollow oa!i. Call. Jov. 22, Nicaen. ap. Parthen. 
11.2, Hesych., E. M. ; Hesych. cites also aopcuvk ■ kXarrj vaXaia. 
crapuxTis, fi, (aapuoj) = adpwfxa, Suid. 

crapu)TT]S, ov, u, (crapuui) one that sweeps, a sweeper. Gloss. 
o-ipwTpov, TO, a broom, Eust. 1887. 35, Thorn. M. 547, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 131. 

<T(icra(xov, o-a(7a(i6Tra(rTOS, etc.. Dor. for arjaafj.-. 
(Tacrai, Paphian for KaO'iaai, Hesych. ; cf. Baaaoj. 
cicrcra), v. aamoi. 

2aTAv or Sarav, and Saravas, gen. a, b, Satan, Hebr. word foj- an 
adversary, opponent, Lxx (3 Regg. II. I4, 23), transl. by «n-(/3ouA.os in 
Lxx (l Regg. 29. 4, cf. Numb. 22. 32) : — also the accuser, transl. by u 
Zia^oXoi in Job. I. 6 sq., Zach. 3. I : — hence as the chief of the evil 
spirits, the Devil, N.T. and Eccl. : — Adj., SaxaviKos, rj, 6v, Adv. -kSs, 
Eccl. 

crarapCs and (raTOpvCs, i'5o5, 17, some kind of head-dress for women, 
Hesych., s. v. adrra. 
<ra.T€S or crdT6S, Dor. for cr^Tes, T^rts, this year. 

adTLVT^ [r], j), a war-chariot, chariot, car, Troirjaai (rartvas Tt Kal 
ap/xara h. Hom. Ven. 13; knipalvei aarivtav Anacr. 20. 12 ; (vyiovs 
^fv^aaa 9ed aarlva^ Eur. Hel. 1311. — Hesych. cites o-ixiXXa, =irA.fias, 
the constellation being regarded as a car. 

o-irov, Tu, a Hebrew measure, ^-^ of a /fdpor, = about a modius and half 
or 24 sextarii, Ev. Matth. 13. 33, al., cf. Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 5, Hesych. 

SaTopvaXia, rd, the Lat. Saturnalia, Arr. Epict. I. 25,8 ; cf. Kpowos. 

crdTpa, prob. for aap-ra = O. Pers. zar-anya, gold, Ar. Ach. 100, cf. 103. 

o"dTpa-n'-dpx'']S, u, = crarpdrrris, craTpair-apxio., y, = aarparrda, Byz. 

crarpaireCa, Ion. -tjit], 17, a satrapy, the office or province of a satrap, 
Hdt. I, 192., 3. 89, Xen. Hell. 3. i, 10. 

adTpairciov, to, the palace of a satrap, in pi., Heliod. 8. I2(bis). 

(raTpa-ireijoj, to be a satrap, exercise the authority of one, hftr-^v yvvatKa 
aarpa-mvtiv Xen. Hell. 3. I, 12. 2. c. gen. to rule as a satrap, a. 

rtjs xdipas lb. 10, An. 3. 4, 31 ; — also c. ace, tA if fi(aq) rj. lb, I. 7, 6 ; 
A(7U7rT0i' Heliod. 2. 24 ; cf. Kpariw I and V. 

(raTpairT)S [a], ov, o, a satrap, Lat. satrapa, title of a Persian viceroy 
or governor of a province, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 2., 8.6, 3, Menand. Incert. 
348, etc. (In Theopomp. also e^arpa-rrr^s, and in Carian Inscrr. «fai- 
Bparrtvu}, iKaaTpairevo} (v. Bockh. C.I. 2. p. 470, which conies nearer the 
Hebr. pi. achashdarp'mm (Dan. 3. 2., 6. 2, Esther I. 4, al.) ; being the 
old Pers. lihshatra-pa = the Shah's Officer, the Vice-roy ; cf. Rawlins. 
Hdt. I. 192. 2. as a cant word for a rich man, great man, Paus. 

6. 25, 6 ; as we used to say, a ' bashaiv' a ' nabob,' a. fK -ntv-qroi Luc. 
Nigr. 20. 

o-aTpaiTLKos, r/, 6v, of a satrap, -fj a. olKovofila, opp. to 1) PatrtXiKt), 
Arist. Gee. 2. I, 2 sq. II. like a satrap, luxurious, avfXTroaLov 

Plut. 2. 616 E; avXri Id. Agis 3; Swp^at Alciphro i. 38: — pecul. fern. 
(TaxpaTris, iSos, Philostr. 68. 

(TaTpaiTo-irXovTOS, cf. sub caTTpd-rrXovTos. 

<T(iTpr]S, 6, = aaTpairTjs, Phot. 

crdTTa, T), = aarapk, Hesych. 

o-dTTO), Ion. crdo-cr(i> Hipp. 466. 31 : impf. 'taarrov Pherecr. Koptavv, 
12 : aor. iaa^a Hdt. 3. 7. Xen. Oec. 19, II, Alex. Aeu/f. I : — Med., v. 
infr. II. I. c : — Pass., aor. (crdxdrjv, v. infr. 11. 2 : pf. aiaaierai Cercid. ap. 
Stob. t. 4. 43 ; imper. aiffdxdoj Antiph. ^iXojt. I ; v. infr. — In Hipp, the 
fut. is formed in a (like nXdaoj from nXdaacu), iaadaca 504. 54 ; and aor. 
ia-tadaa 500. 13., 504. 55. (The Root is SAP, as appears from adyixa, 
adyos, cdyrj ; cf. also ad/cos.) To pack or load, properly of putting the 
packsaddle with its load on beasts of burthen, cf. adyixa: hence, I. 
of warriors, to load with full armour: — Pass, to be so armed or harnessed, 
Hdt. 7. 62, 70, 73. 86 (always in Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass. €<r€(TdxaTo) ; dam- 
Ziuirai xaXKu) ixapfxalpovri creaayfifvoi Theocr. 17. 94 ; cf. adyrj. 2. 
to furnish with all things needful, ad^avris vbari [tj)v ea0oX-qv'\ having 
furnished the entrance (into Egypt) with water, Hdt. 3. 7. II. 
generally, to load heavily, fill quite full, stuff full, vd; S' dvfip ecrarre 
TfSxos rj kUk rj /ccupvicovs Pherecr. I.e.; imrTov rds yvdOov! stuffed them 
full, Eubul. Kann. 4: — Pass. 6 ffnXjjv aeadxOoi Antiph. ^iXut. I. b. 
c. gen. rei, a. tuiv dpoifidTwv (sc. T^jv KotXirjv) Hipp. 6S2. 43 ; to Sip/ia 
KV«pdXXoiv a. Theopomp. Com. TlavraX. 2 ; in pf. pass., Trrjixdrajv ceffay- 
[levos laden with woes, Aesch. Ag. 644 ; Tpirjprjs ffeaaynevrj &v9pinrwv 
Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; yaartp' -jjaiv icixvpcuv aeaayfievovs Pherecr. Incert. 
14. o. c. dat., Tup(p Tf ad^ov dXai r (sc. rbv aavpov) Alex. 1. c, cf. 


aravviov. 

Luc. Herm. 65, S. Dea 48 ; so in Med., \pvaa> crafd//fvos ir-qpriv Id. 
Peregr. 30, cf. Cercid. 1. c, Diog. L. 6. 9 ; — so, TTifxTrXi]ixt is used both 
with gen. and dat. rei. 2. to fill full q/" meat or drink, to satisfy, 

a. Koi TTXrjpoi rT)v (TnOvixiav Arist. Probl. 21. 14, 2 : — Pass., aeaayfi(vos 
ttXovtov Tfjv i/'wx'?" Aai/M^ his Jill of riches, Xen. Symp. 4, 64 ; Tpuif^s 
.. aaxS(VT(? Keap Nauck Fr. Trag. p. 628. III. to pack close, 

press down, a. tt^v yf)v irtpl to cpvTov to stamp down the earth about a 
plant, Xen. Oec. 19, 1 1 ; a. Kap-nuv eis dyyeia to pack or cram it into .. , 
Polyb. 12. 2, 5: — Pass, to be packed close, avv .. t'l^aaiv afaaypilvoii 
Simon. Amorg. 19 (Welck. aeaayixtvoi), Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 8, Probl. 
25. 8, 4. IV. intr. to sink down, settle, Anna Comn. 2. 73. 

craTvpiaKTi, -f/, name of an antidote, Paul. Aeg. 

craTCpido-is. 77, ("Sdrvpos) a swollen state of the genital organs, 
priapism, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, Galen. II. a disease in 

which the bones near the temple become prominent, like Satyrs' horns, 
Galen. : cf. fX^pavrlaais. 2. a swelling of the glands about the 

ear, Hipp. Aph. 1248 (v. 1. aaTvpiaa'/ius, as in Ruf. Eph., v. Littre), 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II. 

craTiiprdo), to suffer from ffarvpiafft!, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 22, Rufus. 

2aTvpiSi,ov [r], TO, Dim. of 'Sdrvpoi, Strattis Incert. I. 4. 

SaTvpCJdj, to represent as a Satyr : to parody, travesty, Clem. Al. 52. 

SaTvpiKos, rj, ov, CSdrvpos) suiting a Satyr, like a Satyr, ^ojKpdrrjs 
.. a. Kal Iffptcrrji <paiy6fi(vos Plat. Cato Ma. 7, cf. Plat. Symp. 221 E ; 
etprj/iepoi Kal 'SarvptKol roh Piois Plut. Galb. 16, cf. Pericl. 13. 2. 
of or resembling the Satyric drama. Plat. Symp. 222 D ; rroirjffis Arist. 
Poet. 4, 17 ; opxqais Dion. H. 7. 72 ; Spci/xa Id. Rhet. 3. 6, etc. ; absol., 
crarvpiKov, to, a Satyric drama, Xen. Symp. 4, 19, Arist. I.e.; also, 
(TaTvpiK-fj Cramer An. Par. I. 7: v. sub Sdrvpos II, and cf. SeiAiji/iKos. 

(TiiTvpiov, TO, a plant which excited lust, supposed to be a kind of 
orchis, Diosc. 3. 143 sq., Plut. 2. 126 A. II. a water animal of 

the rodent kind, perh. sorex moschatus, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8. 

2aTvpio-Kos, o. Dim. of SoTupos (l. 2), Theocr. 4. 62., 27. 3, 47. 

craTvpio-(i6s, &, = aaTvp'iaaiS, Galen. 

2aTt)pio-TT|s, ov, u, a player of Satyric dramas, "S.arvpicTTav x^P°' 
Dion. H. 7. 72 ; but also 'XaTvpiaral x- (^s Adj.) Ibid. 

2aTCpo-Ypd<t)Os, ov, writing Satyric dramas, Diog. L. 5. 85, C. I. 1585. 
18, cf. 1584. 24. 

SdrCpos, o, Dor. TCrvpos (q. v.), a Satyr, companion of Bacchus, at 
first represented with long pointed ears, snub nose, goat's tail, and small 
budding horns (v. (prjpta) behind the ears : later, goats' legs were added ; 
and to this half-beast's form was assigned a lustful, half-brutal nature, v. 
Schol. Theocr. 4. 62, where Aesch. (Fr. 29), and Soph. (Fr. 131) are 
cited : we hear of Satyrs as sylvan gods first in Hes. {yivos ovrihavuiv \' 
'S.arvpcxiv Kal durjxavo^pywv Fr. 13. 2), but he says nothing of their 
figure. Acc. to Gerhard {del Dio Fauno, Neap. 1825), the Satyr differed j' 
from the Pan and Faun by the want of horns : he resembled the Silenus, 
but was of more ancient date, Paus. I. 23, 5, cf. Hdt. 7. 126, with Xen. ■ 
An. I. 2, 13, Plat. Symp. 215 A sq. Bacchus himself is called Sdrupoj in ; 
Anth. P. 9. 524: — aaTvpwv Trpocairra as ornaments, Lys. Fr. 19. 2. [ 

a lewd, goatish fellow, Lat. caprineus, Julian. Caes. 5. 5 ; (iaaiXtvs 
y.arvpaiv, of Pericles, Hermipp. Mofp. I ; so aarvpa, ^7, of a courtesan, !' 
Com. Anon. 106, cf. Lucret. 4. 1 169 Lachm.: — Socrates is called 6 2. \ 
o5e, from his ironical humour, Plat. Symp. 216 C. 3. from their 

supposed likeness, a kind of tailed ape, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 22, cf. Paus. 
I. 23, 5 sq., Ael. N. A. 16. 21, and v. Ttrvpos II. II. a play in 

which the Chorus consisted of Satyrs, the Satyric drama (not to be con- 
founded with the Rom. Satura or Saiira) ; hence in pi., otov 'S.arvpov; 
■noifi'S Ar. Thesm. 157 ; iv rots 2. ofis M(V(5rj/j.ov errfypaipev \_AvKu(ppajv'] 
Diog. L. 2. 140, cf. Ath. 55 C ; (v 'OiJ-(pdXy ^arvpois Strab. 60. It 
formed the fourth piece of a Tragic tetralogy, and is said to have been 
invented by Pratinas (about 500 B.C.) in compensation for the exclusion 
of the Dionysian clement from Tragedy ; the only Satyric drama extant 
is the Cyclops of Eur. ; but it is remarked of the Alcestis in the argu- 
ment, TO Spapid eari SaTvptKWTfpov. The fragments of the Satyro- 
graphi have been collected by Friebel (Berlin, 1837) : see also Casaubon's 
Treatise de Satyrica Gr. Poesi. (Origin uncertain : from ai-arjpivat 
acc. to Ael. V. H. 3. 40.) {^arvpos ; so that when the 1st syll. is 
long, the Dor. form llrvpos (q. v.) should prob. be restored.] 

2dTijp6-(|)if)p, Tjpos, o, a wild creature like a Satyr, Arcad. 20. 

SartipajSiijs, cs. Satyr-like, wra Luc. Zeux. 6 ; yevnov Ael. N. A. 
16. 10. 

cravKos, 17, ov, dry, Syracus. word, Hesych., who also cites travxufis 
and craxvos — aadpu;, daO^vrji. 

<ravKp6s, d, vv, =^aPp6s and o-avKpoirovs, o, y, = aPpdrrovs, Hesych. 

(rauX6op,ai, Pass. (aavXos) to swagger, dance affectedly, doiSais /Bap- ; 
Piruv aavXov/xevot Eur. Cycl. 40, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

o-a-uXo-TrpcoKTido), to walk in a swaggering way, so as to make the 
hinder parts sway to and fro, Ar. Vesp. 1173; cf. irfpi-rrpaiKTidai, aav- | 
Xos, aaXaKUVi^ca. , 

o-avXos (not aavXo^, Arcad. 53, E. M. 270), rj, ov : — an Adj. descrip- ' 
tive of gait and carriage, aavXos Kal Si^ppvrjKws (acc. to Schol. Ar. Vesp. ' 
1 164) ; this agrees well with the words aavXa rrocl /ialveiv applied to ' 
the gait of the tortoise, straddling, waddling, h. Hom. Merc. 28: also f 
of the loose, wanton gait of courtesans or Bacchantes, a. Palvtiv Anacr. ' 
165; aavXai Baaaapidfs Id. 55; but of a prancing horse, cr. Pa'ivfiv, 
'irrrTO! ws KopcovtSrj^ Simon. Amorg. 16 : cf. aavXdofxai. ' 

(Tav)Xo)|ia, TO, {aavXuoiiai) effeminacy, Hesych. 

crauvdKa, a specimen of Triballian jargon in Ar. Av. 1615. J 
o-awidjci), to hurl a javelin at, strike with a javelin, Tivd Diod. 5. 29. l 
craviviov or cravvCov, t6, a javelin, Menand. ^tXaS. 2, Strab. 71 7, 734, ' 


cravpa — 

Diod. 14. 27, etc. Fesfus derives the Lat. Samniies from this word ; 
and 'SavviTai is given as the true Greek form by Strab. 250 (though 
elsewhere he writes Xavvirai, 249 sq.) ; so ^SavvtTis (sc. x'^P"-)' V, 
Samnium, Polyb. 3. 90, 7. II. membriim virile, Cratin. Incert. 122. 

(ravpa, Ion. cravp-r], t), a lizard, Lat. lacerta, Hdt. 4. 192 (cf. 183), 
Aesch. Fr. 145, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27., I. 5, 6, al. ; cf. aavpos. 11. 
a plant, prob. a kind of cress or nasturtium, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D : — also 
as Dim. travplSiov, to, Hipp. 875 A, Galen., etc. III. membrnm 

virile, esp. of boys, Anth. P. 12. 3 and 242. IV. at aavpai al tie 

(poiv'iKoiv veirXeynivai plaited cases of palm-bark, used in setting dis- 
located fingers, Hipp. Art. 839 ; but as this singular usage of the word is 
not noticed by any of the ancient Interpreters, Coraes suggests aeipat as 
the prob. reading. 

o-avpiYYT], y,=ffavpa, Hesych. 

<7avipCTr)S [i], ov, o, a kind of serpent, Hesych. II. o-avpiTis, 

iSos, Tj, a name for the ava-jaXXis, Diosc. Noth. 2. 209. 

<7avpo-ei8T|s, er, like a lizard, Arist. H. A. 2. II, I. 

cravpo-KTOvos, ov, lizard-killer, epith. of Apollo, as represented in a 
famous statue by Praxiteles, Plin. 34. 19, 10, cf Martial. 14. 172. 

2avpO[i.aTt)S [a], ov, 6, a Sarmatiati, Hdt. 4. 21, no, etc.; also 2ap- 
(AaTr)S, Bockh C. I. 2. pp. 83, 109 : — fern. Savpoixaxis, Plat. Legg. 804 
E, etc. ; also as fern. Adj., Hdt. 4, 123; 2ap(jiaTicro-a, Anecd. Delph. 
no. 16 : — Adj. 2avpo|jiaTiK6s, r], ov, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 19 ; 2app.aTiK6s, 
Strab. 312. 

(raOpos, 6,=<Tavpa (as lacertus = lacerta, in Virg.), Hdt. 4. 183, Hipp. 
58. 18., 490. 47, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 6, al. II. a sea-Jish, Alex. Acuk. 

I ; V. ap. Ath. 322 C sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I : elsewhere rpaxovpos. 

cravpcoTTip, rjpos. 6, a ferule or spike at the butt-end of a spear, by 
which it was stuck into the ground, elsewhere ovplaxos, arvpa^, II. 10. 
153, Hdt. 7. 41 ; cf Polyb. 6. 25, 6., II. 18, 4, Anth. P. 6. no. II. 
the form aavpo^pTB-qs cited by Hesych. seems to show that aavpos was 
also = cravpcuT^p. 

CTavpcoTos, rj, ov, (as if from ffavpoo/xat) furnished with a aavpwrrjp, 
Hesych. II. also spotted like a lizard. Id. 

(TaOcra^, a/fos, 0, a mild kind of cheese, Hesych. 2. a leguminous 

plant, Hdn. ap. Anecd, Oxon. 3. 284. 

(ravcrapi<r(i6s, 6, paralysis of the tongue, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 3: — Hesych. 
also cites aavaapo^ = if/i6vp6s. 

cravTov, rjs, v. sub acavTov. 

o-avxp.6s, ov, V. sub cravKos. 

0-6.^3, [era], poet. Adv. of aa.(pT}s, clearly, plainly, assuredly, freq. in 
Hem., etc., esp. with Verbs of knowing, most freq. aa.<pa olSa, aa<pa eiSuis, 
etc., like ev olSa, ev tlSws, etc., to know assuredly, of a surety, followed 
by relat., II. 2. 192, etc. ; by fi, 5. 183 ; c. ace, Od. 17. 373 ; absoL, 2. 
108; c. gen., 6? aa(pa Bv/j-w eiSeirj rtpawv II. 12. 228, cf. Od. i. 202 ; 
c. inf., II. 15. 632 ; freq. also in Trag., aa<p' oida, cxa<p' 'iaOi, etc. ; o'a<p' 
iaBi OTi Ar. PI. 889 ; now and then in Prose, Hipp. Art. 829, Antipho 
143. 32, Xen. Cyt. 4. 5, 21 ; — so, aacpa tTTiaraffdat Od. 4. 730; adcpa 
Satis Pind. O. 7. 166 : — often also with Verbs of speaking, catpa tiirtiv 
to tell clearly, plainly, Od. 2. 31, Pind. O. 8. 61 ; to speak truly, as 
opp. to ijjtv5ecr9ai, II. 4. 404; a. (ppa^ttv Hipp. 383. 51; ixvOrjcraadai 
Theocr. 25. 198. Cf aacprjs. 

(Ta<\>a.vr\s, h. Dor. for aatpTjvrjs, Pind. 

cra<i)€(o, = ffa(;)7;i'(fa), Gramm.; elsewhere only in compds.,Sia-(ra<jtie(Xi,etc. 
(racjjecos, v. sub cacfTjs II. 

o-a<j5-T|70pis, (5or, as pecul. fem. of aafrjyopos, speaking clearly or truly, 
2i/3i)AA.a Anth. P. append. loi (ap. Paus. 10. 12). 

o-a4)Tiveia, 17, {(7a(prjVTis) clearness, distinctness, perspicuity, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 189, Plat. Phaedr. 277 D ; opp. to acrcKpeia, Id. Rep. 478 C ; iTaari a. 
Xa^uv Ti Id. Soph. 254 C ; cr. nvos Id. Rep. 524 C; rwv xopSaiv Id. 
Legg. 812 D; ruiv TTpaxOtvToiv aarprjvtiav TrvOeaOai to learn the plain 
truth, Antipho 112. 44 ; aa<pT)velq Xuyov eidcus ti Aesch. Theb. 67. 

(TS.^r\viu),=ffa(prjVt^aj, Anecd. Boiss. 4. 356; diaaafrjveco occurs in 
Hipp. Epist. 14 ; cf. aacprjv-qs. 

cra(t)T]VTis, Dor. -avr|s, ts, = (Xa(pTjs, Aesch. Pers. 634, 738, Soph. Tr. 
892: TO aacpavh the plain truth, Pind. O. 10(11). 67: — in Aesch. Cho. 
197, the Ms. reading aatprjvij presents difBculties ; Paley reads 'c!a<pr}vei 
clearly intimated ; Schiitz aaip' rjv fioi it was made clear to me, like yv 
ixatpws in Ag. 1636. Adv. -vSis, Theogn. 957; Ion. -vtws, in Hdt. (who 
never has the Adj.) with the Verbs einerv, XeyiaBai, t^ayyeWeaOai, I. 
I40., 3. 122., 6. 82 ; TCL AoiTrd ffoi (ppaaco a. Aesch. Pr. 781. 

o-a<|)T)Vi5co, fut. Att. lui, (aa(f>->]vris) to make clear or plain, point out 
clearly, explain, toSto 5^ aaiprjviw Aesch. Pr. 227, cf. 621; i^iOTop-qaas 
KoX aacp-qviaas ohov Id. Cho. 678 ; a. tovs KpaTiOTtvovTas Xen. Cyr. 8. 
4, 5 ; rriv iraiSdav Id. Rep. Lac. 2, I, cf Mem. 4. 3, 4., 4.'], 6; a. TTjv 
BaaiXi'iav to detertnine the succession. Id. Cyr. 8. J. 9. 2. absol. 

to articulate clearly, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 7, Probl. 8. 14., II. 27, 2. 

cra(t)if)vi,cr|x6s, 0, explanation, distinction, Dion. H. I. 66. 

cra<{>TlvL(TTeov, verb. Adj. one must declare, explain, Athanas. 

catljTjvKrTTis, ov, 6, an explainer, Origen. 

cra(j)if)Vi.c7TiK6s, 17, ov, explanatory, tlvos of a thing, Luc. Salt. 36, 
o-d<j)-r)s, 6S, gen. eos, contr. oCs, clear, plain, distinct, of things heard, 
perceived or known, aacph 8' ovk o?5a h. Hom. Merc. 208, (Horn, only 
has the Adv. aatpa, q. v.); ixvBos Aesch. Pr. 641 ; A.070S Ag. 1047; XPV- 
Gfios Ar. Lys. 777 ; ktvttos Soph. O. C. 1501 ; (pBeyfiaT opvlBwv El. 18 : 
— then, generally, of things clear or manifest to the mind, a. aptTa Pind. 
I. I. 30; TfK/iap Id. N. II. 55 ; a-qfitiov Soph. El. 23 ; irpoj/oia Id. O. T. 
978; TiKjjLTipiov Eur. Hipp. 926; marts Thuc. I. 35; fiaaavos Plat. 
Legg. 957 D ; aa(p\s tovto iravTi on . . , it is manifest that .., Id. 
Phaedr. 239 E ; a. Ti..\e^ov Aesch. Pers. 705; oa<py 5' aKoveis Id. 


aeavTov. 1377 

Supp. 948 ; aa(pTj . . (K arparov t(.4paiv Id. Theb. 40 ; aa<ph icaTaoTqaai 
ri to make it q2iite clear, Thuc. i. 140, cf. 3. 40; Ttl adipfs the clear 
truth. Id. I. 22 ; <ro<p6v toi to cracpis, ov to /i^ a. Eur. Or. 397. 2. 
in Trag. also of persons, a. dyyeXos Aesch. Theb. 82 ; <pi\os Eur. Or. 
1 155 ; firjvvTat Plat. Legg. 917 E : esp. of seers, oracles, prophets, as in 
Virgil certus Apollo, sure, unerring. Soph. O. T. 390, loii, O. C. 629: 
accurate, ypanixaTfVS Aesch. Fr. 370. II. Adv. adcpoos. Ion. 

- CCDS, h. Hom. Cer. 149, and often in Hdt., esp. (like ffd<pa) with Verbs 
of saying, hearing, knowing, clearly, plainly, distinctly, well, aafiojs 
(ppdaai, drjKovv, SeiKvvvai, dSfvai, (wiaTaaOai, Hdt., Att. ; //.aBtiv Pind. 
P. 2. 47; a/cov€iv a. Soph. Ph. 595; <r. ijpeTo Thuc. I. 118, etc.; — 
strengthd., c5 yap oIS' iyw a. Ar. Pax 1302. 2. clearly, certainly, 

manifestly, without doubt, a. fi es ol/cov ffos X07OS aTtWa TtdXiV Aesch. 
Pr. 387; rjv a. was manifest. Id. Ag. 1636; KaToiKti TovaSe tovs tuttovs 

0. Soph. Ph. 40: cr. (ppovfi be well assured of it, lb. 810; ff. diroXuiXivai 
to be undoubtedly dead, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 ; Tr-qyvvp.ai a. Antiph. 'Htav. 
1.7; c. SiSrjpd) truly so called. Soph. Fr. 573 ; tuiv a'. airoxfipoPiijTOjv 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37, cf Symp. 4, 32. 3. in affirmative answers, yes 
certainly, lb, 4, 60. — Comp. -ioTtpov, Aesch. Cho. 735, 767, often in 
Plat. ; -taTtpws Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 13 : — Sup. -iaTara, Aesch. Ag. 38, 
Soph. O. T. 286, Ar. PI. 46, and Plat. {aatp-qs is orig. the same with 
ffo<p6s, as Eur. indicates. Or. 397 (v. supr.), though in jest opp. to it by 
Ar. Ran. 1 434, 0 /yttv cro<pws yap t'hiv, 6 5' trfpos aatpdis, cf Eur. Or. 

1. c. : — prob. the Root is to be found in the Lat. sap-io, sap-or, sap-iens, 
so that the orig. sense would be having a clear, defined taste ; cf. ottos.) 

o-ac|)T|T(Dp, opos, 6 (as if from ffatpico) , an explainer, interpreter, Hesych.; 
perhaps from II. 9. 404, where diprjToip, as epith. of Apollo, was explained 
by some as = do'a(/>^Taip ; cf. Ao^'ias. 

2a(j)(|)(ji>, v. sub SaTr(puj. 

o-aoj, Root of arjBw, to sift, bolt, Hdt. I. 200, in 3 pi. (rcuffi. 
crdoj, imperat. pres. med., and Ep. 3 sing. impf. act. of ffaooj. 
cracos, = (jaoj, aws, C. I. 6773- 15. 
trawcru), fut. of ffaocu. 

cracoTTip, Tjpos, u, poet, for ffanrip, Simon. 128. 

cracoTT)?, ov, o, (craocu) poet, for aojrqp, epith. of Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 
603, Paus. 2. 37, 2. 

cr(3fvvi5p,i. Plat., etc.; or o-pcvvijoj Pind. P. I. 8, Theophr., etc.: impf. 
iaiitvvvov Paus. 4. 21, 4: — fut. afiiao) App. Civ. 2. 68, (koto-) Aesch., 
Eur., Ep. alitaaoj Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77: — aor. laPeaa Horn., Att., Ep. 
inf a^iaaai II. 16. 621 : — pf and aor. 2, v. infr. : — Med., fut. ajBrjao/xat 
{d-rro-) Plat. Legg. 805 C : aor. ia^iaaTo Anth. P. 9. 104 : — Pass., Hes. 
Op. 5S8 : fut. aBtaB-qcroixai Galen.: — aor. iafiiaBTjv Hipp. 400. 52, 
{icaT-) Xen., etc. : — pf. 'iajitaixaL Ael. N. A. 9. 54, etc., (dir-) Hipp. 
555. 56: — besides these, the aor. 2, and pf and plqpf. act. are used intr. 
ea(irjv II. 9. 471, (dir-) Eur. Fr. 961, (atot-) Hdt. 4. 5 ; part. dwoaPt'is 
Hipp. 1133: pf ecrlirjica (dir-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 13, (tfar-) Aesch. Ag. 
888: plqpf €o-/3i7Kei {d-rr-) Plat. Symp. 218 B. (From y'^BE or 
2BE2 : hence also Lat. Ve-sev-us, Ve-suv-ius, i. e. the Unextinguished, 
acc. to Pott Et. Forsch. I. 87.) To quench, put out, Lat. extinguere, 
used by Hom. in this literal sense only in the compd. KaTa-cPevvv/xi, 
q. V. ; aB. to icato/xevov Hdt. 2. 66; Ktpavvuv Pind. P. I. 8 ; <pX6ya 
ainari Ap. Rh. 4. 668. 2. of liquids, to drain, dry up, v. Kara- 

crPivvvfii. 3. generally and metaph. to quench, quell, check, Kdivdsy 

OVK iBkXdi apeaaai x^Xov II. 9. 678; dvBpdinaiv aHeaaai fj.tvos 16. 621 ; 
v0ptv Simon. (133) ap. Hdt. 5. 77, cf Plat. Legg. 835 D ; dni) Bewv tis 
TTjvSe TTitpav tcrffeaev Soph. Aj. 1057; uis (povw a(3(ar) <p6vov Eur. H. F. 
40 ; iafitae: KVjxaTa v-qvefios aiBprj Ar. Av. 778 ; ff/3. aii^rjv Kal kmpporjv 
Plat. Legg. 7S3 A ; tov 6v/j.6v lb. 888 A ; o (Soptas cr/3. Trjv 6(pfxuTr)Ta 
Arist. Meteor. I. 10, 4; vhaTL Slipav aP. Ap. Rh. 3. 1349; (T/3. tv- 
pavvtSa Anth. P. app. 314; «Aeos lb. 9. 104; 'EXXdSa <pwvrjv lb. 
451. II. Pass. aBtvvvfiat (with intr. tenses of Act., v. supr.), 

to be quenched, go out, Lat. extingui, properly of fire, ovSe wot iajiri 
Tivp II. 9. 471, cf Theophr. Ign. 61 : so of inflamed pustules, to go down, 
disappear, Hipp. 400. 52 ; oJd jucrd dXijjv afitaBivTa cooled, Diph. ap. 
Ath. 121 C; metaph. of men, to become extinct, die, Simon. (?) 190, 
Anth. P. 7. 20. 2. of liquids, to become dry, ydXa Arist. H. A. 7. 

II, 2 ; (cf y MrjSiKTj iroa cr0evvvat to ydXa lb. 3. 21, 4) ; ir-qyai Anth. 
P. 9. 128 ; afyua Plut. 2. 49 D ; ar7£? aPfvvvfievai goats which are off 
their milk, Hes. Op. 588, cf Jac. Anth. 2. i, p. 349., 2. 2, p. 179. 3. 
generally, to be quelled or lulled, of wind, ovSe rror' ea^Tj ovpos Od. 
3. 183; TO /xdxip-ov afiivvvixivov vird y-qpojs Plut. Pomp. 8; iafitaBrj 
N(«ai'Spo5 the glow of his passion is quenched, Anth. P. 12. 39; of an 
orator, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4; ka^. tcL (p'lXrpa Anth. P. 7. 221, cf Phi- 
lostr. 42, Longin. 21. 

o-ptCTis, 57, a que?iching, putting out, or (from Pass.) a going out, ex- 
tinction, TTvpbs fidpavffis Kal ajS. Arist. Resp. 8, 4, cf Juvent. 5, i ; 
opp. to SidXa/iipts, Id. Meteor. 2. 9, 19. 

o-peo-TTip, rjpos, 6, an extinguisher, Plut. 2. 1059 C. 

o-p«crTT)pios, a, ov, serving to quench or put out, KwXv/xaTa [Trvpos-] <J0. 
Thuc. 7. 53; and as Subst., ajiiaTripia tov TTvpos Dion..H. 3. 56. Plut. 
Camill. 34, etc. ; metaph., a0. KaKov <pdpfxaKOv Heraclit. AUeg. Hom. : — 
also o-peo-TiKos, 17, dv, Arist. Probl. 23. 15, Theophr. Ign. 59. 

o-pecTTOs, -q, ov, quenched, extinguished, Nonn. D. 28. 1S9. 

(T-yovpos, 17, ov, dark, tawny, Byz. word ; v. Ducang. 

crScv-yXa, j), Aeol. for ^tvyXr]. Erinna : so, SSeiJS, o-Sijyos, v. sub Zf. 

-cre, adverbial Suffix, denoting motion towards, e. g. aXXoae to some 
other place, dfi(poTepajae, etc. 

creauToO, -^s, contr. crauTOv, -rjs. Ion. o-6(ouTOv, tjs, reflexive Pron. of 
2nd pers., of thyself, etc., in masc. and fem. of gen., dat. and acc. sing., 
first in Alcae. 84, Pind. Fr. 64, Hdt. I. 45, loS. Att. ; ev oavToi ytvov 

4T 


1378 


(7e^aCpiJ.ai 


contain thyself, Soph. Ph. 950 : rarely in neut., <pl\ov {vXov, ifeipi jioi 

atavTo Koi ytyvov Opaav Eur. Fr. 694 : — the Trag. use the uncoutr. 

form, but not so freq. as the contr.. Soph. Ant. 447, 547, O. T. 312, 
etc. ; — in pi. always separated, iiixmv avrwv, etc. : and orig. it was sepa- 
rated in sing., as in Horn., who always says, aoi avTw, a avrov ; and 
so TO. a' avTOv, ra a avrrji for to crd, II. 6. 490, Od. I. 356., 14. 185. 
— These separated forms, aov avrov, avrov aov, etc., came to be used 
in Att., not as reflexive, but as emphat. personal pronouns, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
472 B, Aesch. Theb. 632. 

aePa5on,ai, : Ep. aor. ae^aaffaro II. 6. 167, 417; iaePaffSrjv Anth. P. 

7. 122, Or. Sib., etc.: fut. CfPaaO-qao^xai Greg. Naz., etc. To be 

afraid 0/ anything, c. ace., aePdaaaro yap Tuye Ovfiw II. 11. c. 2. 
later, = CT€/3o^ai, ^eivov Oavovra Orph. Arg. 550. II. Act. ce- 

j3dfaj, not till Clem. Al. 33. 

crfPas, TO, only used in nom., ace, and voc. sing. ; pi. aeptj Aesch. 
Supp. 755, as if from atlios, to : {ailiofiai) : — reverential awe, a feeling 
of awe and shame, which rises to prevent one doing something disgraceful 
(cf. (7e/3o//ai), alPas 5e ue Ovfxov iiciaOio TlaTpoKkov Tpairjcri icvaiv /jeA- 
vrjOpa yeveaOat II. 18. 178 ; aiScus re ffepas re joined, h. Cer. 190 ; also 
awe with a notion of wonder, atjias /x' e'xfi fi(Jop6wvTa Od. 3. 123., 4. 
75, 142, etc. : — generally, reverence, worship, honoi/r, esteem, often in 
Trag. ; <t. dijiLffraTai Aesch. Cho. 54 ; <r. to npos 6euiv Id. Supp. 396 ; 
c. gen. objecti, Aios ae^a; reverence for him. Id. Cho. 645 ; c. gen. 
subjecti, 770705 apeto^, iv Se tSi ailias aaTwv Aesch. Eum. 690 ; so, ct 
TTcp (iTxei Zeis ct' ifiov a. Soph. Ant. 304. II. after Horn,, 

the object of reverential awe, holiness, majesty, Aesch. Supp. 84, 776 ; 
a. efi-rropaiv, of a funeral mound serving as a land-mark, Eur. Ale. 1000: 
— hence as periphr. for persons, w fxr]Tpds kfia? a. Aesch. Pr. 109 1 ; a. 
KTjpvKwv, of Hermes, Id. Ag. 515 ; (Xe/las Si SecrwoT Id. Cho. 157, cf. 
Eur. I. A. 633 ; YleiQovs a. Aesch. Eum. 885 ; roKtaiv a. lb. 545 ; Zt/voj 
a. Soph. Ph. 1289 ; and of things, a. /j.rjpiln' Aesch. Fr. 135 ; xetpoi Eur. 
Hipp. 33,5; cr. apprjTaiv hpuiv At. Nub. 302, cf. Pors. Med. 750; so 
Shaksp , 'my sceptre's awe.' 2. an object of wonder, a wonder, 

ffc'/Sas ndatv ihiadai h. Hom. Cer. 10; Otois a. atpBirov Orac. ap. Dion. 
H. 1.68; cf. Soph. EL 685, where Orestes is called Trdffi ruh tKeT ai^as ; 
"HXif, . . Qpri^i TTpia^iarov aelias (as Bothe and Lob. for (TtAa?), Id. Fr. 
523 ; so also, of an honour conferred on one, as the arms of Achilles on 
Ulysses, Id. Ph. 402. 

trtpao-LS, ?7, reverence, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 17 A. 

cePacTfjia, T($, that for which awe is felt, an object of awe or worship, 
Dion. H. I. 30, Act. Ap. 17. 23, Clem. Al. 696, etc. II. =(Te/3a(rij, 

Dion. H. 5. I, Clem. Al. 829. 

o-tpacr(i.i.a(|o), to hallow and make worthy, tiv6s of a thing, Jo. Da- 
masc. 2. = evaePea}, Zonaras. 

cr€Pacr(xios, ov, in Hdn. and Byz. also os, a, ov : (crejSas) : — reverend, 
venerable, august, Plut. 2. 764 B, Luc. Amor. 19, etc. ; to a. Orph. H. 
27. 10: — TO Trpos Qeovs ae0. reverence for .., Hdn. 2. 10: — Adv. -I'oij, 
Clem. Al. 439, etc. II. as a title, like SePaarus, for Augustus, 

the Roman Emperor, Hdn. 2. 3, cf. 2. 8, etc. 2. 'Selidafxia, ra, 

games in honour of the Emperor, Eckh. d. Num. 4. 436 ; cf. 'S.e^aa- 
retou II. 

(T6Pacr|Xi.6TT)S, 7;tos, t/, a being venerable, holiness, Eccl. 

(r£pacr(x6s, o, = cel3aats, Oewv Plut. 2. 879 F, Clem. Al. 42; dp^V 
at^aaixov jjLearrj of majesty, Dion. H. 6. 81 : in pL, Orph. H. 17. 18, v. 
Dion. H. 2. 75. 

cre(3a(r[ji,oo-vvi], r), poet, for crePaa/jiiorrjs, Or. Sib. 7. 73. 

SePao-xetov, to, a temple of 'S.e^aaros, i.e. Augustus, Philo 2. 567 
(vulg. -diTTiov) ; also, 'Zehdareios vao'i C. I. 2839. II. 'Se^acfreta, 

ra, games in honour of the Emperor, lb. 1 186. 7, lO; written ^e^acrra, 
lb. 2810 b. 13 (p. 1112) ; cf aeBdapiios II. 2. 

<r«Pa(7Teov, verb. Adj. one must reverence, Psell. 

crePacTTevci), =frf)3d(o^ai, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26, in Pass. 

SePatTTias, j?, the Lat. Augusta, Anth. P. 9. 355. 

crsPacTTiKos, 57, ov, reverent. Iambi. Protr. p. 324 Kiessl., Pyth. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 438. 20. Adv., aePaariicius hiaKucrOai Trp6s riva to have reverence 
for him, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 

crePao-Tios opKOs, o, an oath by the genius of Augustus, C. I. 1933. 

CTePao-TO-KpaTeci), to rule as Augustus or Augusta, Tzetz. Hist. II. 45. 

crePao-TO-KpoiTtop, opos, o, a subordinate, but still royal, title in the 
Byzantine court, Anna Comn. i. 184; fern. -KpaTopio-cra; Adj. -KpaTO- 
pi.K6s, rj, 6v ; Subst. -KpaTOpCa, y ; Verb -KpaTOptco, C. I. 8750. 

CTEpaCTTOs, Tj, OV, reverenced, venerable, reverend, august, Dion. H. 2. 
75 ; Oeo'i Inscr. Boeot. 22 Keil. II. the imperial name Augustus 

tvas rendered by 'Se^aaros, Strab. 156, 578, Pans. 3. II, 4, Act. Ap. 25. 
21, Hdn. 2. 10, etc.; Kaiaapos S. 9(ov Luc. Macrob. 21, cf. 17 ; Itti toS 
irpwTov 2. in the time of the first Emperor, Id. Laps. 18 ; Kara rov 2. 
jjtaKiara Salt. 34, etc. ; Augusta by 'S.eBaar-q or Se/SacTids (q. v.) ; 
joined with kvyovaros, -ovar-q, C.I. Z']'Jo: cf ae^da/xios, SeBaffretov. 

SePao-Tonis, ijtos, 17, the dignity of 'Seffaaros (ll), Cinnam. 210. 

2sPcKTT0<j)avTir)S, ov, 6, priest of Augustus, hut. sodalis Augustalis, 
C.I. 3187, 3726, al.; cf. Tacit. Ann. I. 54. 

2€PacrTO-(|)6pos, o, title of a great officer of state, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 
4. 86. Suid. s. v. Avyovaros. 

aeP«vi,ov and o-eptvviov, to, the sheath of the flower of the palm, 
Archig. ap. Galen. : — Adj., o-ePtvivos, t), ov, Eccl. 

(rep-rjo-is, f/, v. s. criPiais. 

a-epL^Q}, mostly used in pres.: fut. ae$iw Dio C. 52. 40: aor. ecriPiaa 
Soph. Ant. 943, Ar. Thesm. 106 ; — Med. and Pass., v. infr. Like 
(Te^a^oimi, to worship, honour, Lat. revereor, riva Pind. P. 5. 107, Aesch. 
Eum. 12; aov itparos Id. Ag. 258, cf. 7^5' Tivd rtfiais, Xtrais ^ 


- creipaivw. 

Soph. O. C. 1007, 1557; cuxars Eur. EI. 195 ; er. riva rivos to honour 
or admire one for a thing, lb. 994 ; KaivcL At'x^ c. to devote oneself to 
a new wife. Id. Med. 155 ; evatliiav aelSiaaaa Soph. Ant. 943 ; c. 0apTj 
to commemorate them (prob. by a dirge), Aesch. Pers. 945 : — Pass., 
aePi^ofievot ev Ovcriais Pind. I. 5 (4). 37 ; o- dvSpdaiv TjSi yvvai^'tv 
Emped. 404: — also Med. in sense of Act., a. Sa'iiJ.ova^ Aesch. Supp. 815, 
cf. 922 ; ovSiv afpt^ei yeveBK'iovs dpds standest not in awe of them, Id. 
Cho. 912 ; so Soph, uses aor. pass, part., ayw aejiicOw O. C. 636. 

o-fPicris, ca;s, ri, worship, 6tov, darpoiv Clem. Al. 760, 795 (vulg. 
aelirjaii). 

(TcPicrfia, TO, =(T6/3a(r^a, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 92. 
(repKTTOs, 77, di/, = cre/3a<jTd5, Hesych. 

a-ipo\iLai, Dep. mostly used in pres. ; aor. iak(p6r]V Soph. Fr. 175, Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 B, Porph. V. Plotin. p. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 386: 
fut. oe$TiiTo^ai Diog. L. 7- 1 20. (From ^2EB come also atli-as, 
ae0-a(ofj.ai, €v-creP-rjs, Sva-cre0-rjS, ffen-vos, cerr-ros ; cf. Skt. sev (vene- 
rari) ; perhaps also Lat. sev-erus, se-rius (i. e. sev-rius).) To feel 
awe or fear before God, esp. when about to do something disgraceful, 
to feel shame, to feel religious awe, ov vv aePtaOe ; II. 4. 242, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 293 ; rifiuiv Kal atHunevos Plat. Legg. 729 C ; a. Koi <po- 
litTaOai lb. 798 C ; aetpOeiaa awe-stricken. Id. Phaedr. I.e.: — rarely 
c. inf. to dread or fear to do a thing, cr. vpouiStaOai . . , dvria <paa6ai 
Aesch. Pers. 694 ; pualveiv ro Odov Plat. Tim. 69 D ; aePerat iced 
(poPfirai .. r6 rt KiveTv ruiv KaOiarwroJv Id. Legg. 798 B ; so c. acc. 
rei, to fear to do it, Antipho 1 20. 28 ; also c. part., tr. rrpoaopuv Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 E. 2. after Horn., c. acc. pers. to honour with 

pious awe, to worship, Lat. veneror, Kpov'tSav Pind. P. 6. 25 ; Oeovs 
Aesch. Supp. 921, etc.; irdvrajv dvaKrmv itoivofiwfiiav lb. 223; AaTcu 
Ar. Thesm. 123 ; AvKovpyov akptadai to worship him as a hero, Hdt. I. 
66, cf. 7. 197; &s 9(dv a. riva Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 A: — then, to do homage 
to kings, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937 : — generally, to pay honour or respect to 
men, Ovaroiis ayav a. lb. 543 ; <j>'i\ov Soph. O.C. 187 ; ^(vov Ph. I163, 
etc. ; ff. riva ryxv^ piaKapos Eur. I. T. 647. 3. of things, rd liijikia 
aePofievoi fxeydKcas Hdt. 3. 128 ; opyia Ar. Thesm. 948 ; tu Xliep'ia, ae- 
Pera'i a' Eiiios Eur. Bacch. 566 ; a. ro cw^ppov Plat. Legg. 837 C. II. 
the act. form <Te/3a) is post-Hom.. used only in pres. and impf., just like 
<TePofj.ai 2, c. acc. to worship, honour, mostly of the gods, <r. ArjiJ.rjrpos 
iravTiyvpiv Archil. 107; irarpbs 'OKvpnTiov rifxav Pind. O. I4. 17; 
Biovs Aesch. Theb. 596 ; 'Hvfj.<pas Id. Eum. 22 ; "AiSiyj' Soph. Ant. 777; 
Tdj'"A(Sov lb. 780; deu)V 64apiia Id. Aj. 713. etc.; rare in Prose, vopu- 
^erai Btovs ff€0(iv Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19, cf. Ar. Nub. 600; but also of 
parents, Soph. O. C. I377, cf Ant. 511 ; of kings. Id. Aj. 667, etc.; of 
suppliants, Aesch. Eum. 151 ; Xtyai icar' avhpa, jxi) 6e6v, criBeiv Cyuc Id. 
Ag. 925 ; al\fi^v . . \x.dWov 6eov c. Id. Theb. 529 ; <T. ove'ipcov (pdff/xara 
Id. Ag. 274; fv ciPeiv riva for tvaifitiv ei's riva, Pors. Phoen. 1340, 
Seidl. Eur. "Tro. 85 (cf. evaePeai) ; cePeiv ri or T(vd kv ri/irj Aesch. Pers. 
166. Plat. Legg. 647 A : — c. inf, vHp'iC^tiv ev KaKowiv ov C€0aj, i.e. r6 
vfipi^eiv, I do not respect, approve it, Aesch. Ag. 1612 ; t^ /xj) dSinftv 
aePovrei Id. Eum. 749 : — rarely of a god, XlocrfiSwv . . rds ipids dpds aejicav 
Eur. Hipp. 896 : — then, atfioixai as Pass, to be reverenced, r) 6' oIkoi 
[ttoAjs] TTKiov h'lKTi ai^oir av Soph. O.C. 760; to ctPd/jievov =^aePas, 
Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 205. 2. more rarely absol. to worship, 

to be religious, rov aefiovr' (vepyereiv Aesch. Eum. 725, cf, 897 ; ov yap 
<7t/3e(S Soph. Ant. 745 ; Kp'iveiv . . kv o/xoicv Kal aePeiv Kai fir] "rhuc. 2. 53. 

o-€po|X€va)S, AAy . — a i^aa 111035, Ammon. 

CTtGev, V. sub av. 

ceieijs, d, V. sub atiacov. 

SetXijviKos, 57, 6v, of or liJte Silemis, 'Sarvprnhv Spd/ia Kal 2. Plat. 
Symp. 222 D. 

SeiXtjvos, d, Silenus, a constant companion of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 57, 
Hdt. 7. 26., 8. 138, etc., V. Voss. Virg. Eel. 6. 14, 18, Miiller Archiiol. d. 
Kunst § 386 : he is represented as father of the Satyrs, Eur. Cycl. 13, 82, 
269 ; and the older Satyrs were called 'S.eik'qvo'i, h. Hom. Ven. 263, cf. 
Diod. 3. 72, etc.; but he was distinguished above them by prophetic 
powers, Ael. V. H. 3. 18, Virg. Eel. 6. 31. The form 2iA?7»'ds is later 
and not so good, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 34. V. 2dTiipos i. I. 2. a 

figure of Silenus, used as a casket for precious pieces of sculpture, Plat. 
Symp. 215 A, B. 

2siXt]Vc!>8i)S, fJ, (€?5os) like Silenus, crx^/xa Plat. Symp. 219D. 

o-etv. Dor. for 6eiv, to run. II. akiv is also a whistling sound 

used by nurses to induce young children to make water, Ar. Fr. 675. 

creto, V. sub <yv. 

cretos, a, ov, Lacon. for Sefos, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3, cf. Plat. Meno 99 D. 

o-cipd. Ion. (reipT|, Dor. criqpd, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 260, E. Gud., i} : (eipai, 
deipoj) : — a cord, rope, siring, band, aeipds r' €vnXfKT0vs II. 23. 115; 
aeiprjv Sh irXfKrriv Od. 22. 175, 192 ; ff. xpvffdr] a cord or chain of gold, 
II. 8. 19, 25, cf Plat. Theaet. I53 C ; v. also ffavpa IV. 2. a trace 

(cf. ffeipa<p6pos). Poll. I. 141. 3. a cord or line with a noose, like 

the lasso of the Gauchos in S. America, used by the ancient Sagartians 
and Sarmatians to entangle and drag away their enemies, Hdt. 7. 85, 
Pans. I. 21, 5: hence also the Parthians are called fffipaipopoi, 
Suid. II. metaph. of an animal's tail, Nic. Th. 1 19, 385. III. 
a. rfjs Ke<paKfis a lock of hair, Lxx (Judic. 16. 13) ; ff. rpix^iv Poll. 2. 
30. IV. a chaptet, Byz. "V. metaph. also a line, lineage, 

pedigree, Byz. VI. a disease of horses, etc., Hippiatr. 

(jo.p-S.yu>yiVS, o, a cord for leading (cf ^vraywyevi). Poll. I. 216. 

<7eipd.8T)v [a], Adv. (ffeipa) with a rope, Pallad. H. Lausiac. p. 55. 

o-cipAStov, TO, Dim. of aeipd, Eust. 1291. 32., 1923. 55, Lob. Phryn. 74. 

o-Eipaivo), {'Selpios) to dry 7ip by heat, parch, ap. E. M. 710. 22; cf. 
ffetpiato: a form o-sipeoo) in Hipp. 49. 21 is very dub. ; cf. ffeipoai. 


(recpaio^ 

<rcipaios. a, ov, (creipa) joined by a cord or band, iTriros a. = aeipa- 
(popos. Soph. El. 722 ; Svat yoip 'Iviroi^ .. rpiTO? Trape'nrfTo ff. .. ^VTjjpcri 
avvex^iJ'ivos Dion. H. 7- 73 I vuira anpa'iov (sc. ittttov) Eur. Fr. 779. 8 ; 
a. iixas the attaching trace of the horse. Poll. I. 148 ; cf. viroaei- 
pa?os. 2. of cord twisted, fipoxoi Eur. H. F. loil ; ixrjpivQos 

Orph. Arg. 241. 

<rei.pa-<j>6pos. Ion. o-€ipT|<|)-, ov, led by a rope, Ka/^rjXo^ Hdt. 3. 
102. 2. aupa<p6pos (sc. iWoj), o, a horse which draws by the trace 
only (being harnessed by the side of the pair under the yoke, ot ^^7101), 
a trace-horse, outrigger, so that a(Lpa<p6pos was taken metaph., some- 
times for a yoke-mate, coadjutor, Aesch. Ag. 842 ; sometimes for one 
who has light work, lb. 1 640, cf. Ar. Nub. 1300. — A biga had two 
^vyioi, a quadriga two ^v-ytot and two a'(tpa<p6pot. — Cf. aeipaio?, irapd- 
aetpoi, Se^i6ff€tpos, iraprjopo^. II. carrying a noose, v. aeipa. I. 3. 

<TEipa(d, (creipa) to bind or draw with a rope. Phot. 

treipecu, to empty, drain dry, E. M. 710. 25. 

SeipiiSuv, uvos, 57, late form of sq., Schol. II. 24. 253. 

2«i.p"f)v, ijvos, y, a Siren : in pi. ^(ipfjves, at, the Sirens, mythical 
sisters on the south coast of Italy, who enticed seamen by the magic 
sweetness of their songs, and then slew them : the legend is first found 
in Od. 12. 39sq., 158 sq. Hom. only knows of two (whence the Ep. 
dual gen. Xeiprjvoiiv, Od. 12. 52, 167) ; increased to three, Tlaaivorj, 
'AyXauvT], ©cAfien-tia, or MoAtt^ (MoATraSi'a), ' A.y\ao<pi]fir], @(\^i6-iTr], 
Schol. Od. 1. c, etc. ; and some added a fourth, Aiyua ; there were eight 
acc. to Plat. Rep. 617 B, C, to represent the notes in the music of the 
spheres : they were described as irrfpocpopot by Eur. Hel. 167, cf. Fr. 
903 ; as bird-footed by Anaxil. NfOTT. I. 21, Lye. 653. The Greeks 
often put figures of Sirens on their tombs to represent mourners, Erinna 
in Anth. P. 7. 710, cf. 491, Lyc. 1463 ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. K. § 393. 
4. — On the legend, v. Voss Antisymb. I. pp. 253 sq., 2. p. 338, Nitzsch 
Od. 12. 44. XI. metaph. a Siren, deceitful woman, Eur. Andr. 

936 : also, the Siren charm of eloquence, persuasion, and the like, Aeschin. 
86. 17 sq., Anth. P. append. 349 ; Xoywv a. Kal xapirPlut. Mar. 44, cf. 
Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 26 ; — a late poet calls Menander aapfjva 
Oearpojv, C. I. 6083. III. a kind of solitary bee or wasp, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 2. IV. a small singing-bird, Hesych. ; 

perhaps as an interpr. of its usage in Lxx (Isai. 13. 23., 34. 13, etc.), 
where however it seems to mean the owl or some similar melancholy 
bird. V. a constellation, like 'S.iipios, Eust. 1 709. 54. VI. 

a light garment, Gramm. ; cf. cdpivos. (Origin unknown. Commonly 
derived from aeipa, the entanglers, enchainers.) 

2ei.p'r)v*'-°S, ov. Siren-like : metaph. beivitching, Joseph. Mace. 15, 
Heliod. 5. I : — in Mss. often fffiprivios. Also SciptjviKos, 17, ov, Schol. 
Od. ; fern. Seip-rjvis, (5os, Dion. P. 360, Tzetz. 

creipT]<j)6pos, ov. Ion. for (retpa<pupos. 

(TSipiao-is, ^, (not crip-) a disease produced by the heat of the sun, a coup- 
de-soleil, Lat. sideratio, Paul. Aeg. I. 13. 

cr«ipi.d(o, (not crip-) {ffe'ipios) to be hot and scorching, of the sun, Arat. 
331. II. to be suffering from atip'iacris, Diosc. 4. 7l,Parab. I. 

9, etc. : ff. Tovs iroSas, of horses (v. anpa. vi), Hippiatr. 

asipiKov, TO, chicory, endive, Suid. 

(reCpivos, r), ov, {creipvs), hot, scorching, esp. of summer heat, a. l/Marta 
light summer clothes, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr. 

ceipioeis, faaa, ev, {'Seipios) scorching, i^Xios Opp. C. 4. 338 ; arpiSs 
Nonn. D. 12. 289. 

o-€ipi6-KauTOS, Of, scorched by the sun or dog-star, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

creipios, 6, (trcipos) the scorcher, name of the dog-star, Lat. Sirius (v. 
Kvdiv v), which marks the season of greatest heat, i. e. Aug. 24 to Sept. 
24, when Sirius sets with the Sun, Hes. Op. 505, 607, Sc. 153, 397, Archil. 
55, Eur. Hec. 1104, I. A. 7 ; called 'Setpios kvwv, Aesch. Ag. 967, Soph. 
Fr. 941 ; Seipios aarrip, Hes. Op. 415 ; 'S.upiov acrrpov. Archil. 54. — In 
some of these places, ancient Interpreters expl. it as = ^Aios, but needlessly, 
v. Gottl. Hes. Op. 417 ; but in Orph. Arg. 1 31, <r. rjeKioi. 2. fff'ipiov 
(sc. ifxaTiov), Harpocr., Phot. (Suid. cites a form 5ei'/> ; cf. Skt. svar 
{caelum), sur-as, sur-yas and Zd. hvar-e (the sun); Lat. sol; Goth. 
sauil ; O. Norse sol ; Lith. saul-e : — these words may be akin also to 
ei'A.-iy, dA-ea, creA-as (cf. Hesych., (SeAa (i. e. /^c'Aa)" -ijAios /cat avyrj iiro 
\aKwvwv), but they are distinct from Tyt'Atoj, ijXios, v. ijXios sub fin., 
and prob. from akXas, afXrjvrj, v. creAas sub fin.) 

o-eipU, tSos, 17, Dim. of creipd II, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13, 14, 15, 19. 

(r€ipo|ji,ao-rr)S and ccipos, o, v. sub aip-. 

o-eipo-nacTTiJ, Tyos, y, a knotted scourge, Eccl., Byz. 

o-eLpo-<j)6pos, ov, = aeipacpopos, only in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 223 (signf. l), 
and Suid. (signf. 11). 

creipocd, to dry up by heat, to aw//.a cretpoi (vulg. -foT) Hipp. 49. 
21. 2. generally, to exhaust, empty, Symm. Jerem. 48. 12. 

CTEipcocris, 37, (adpa) a binding, tying, fastening. Phot. 

creipuTos, Tj, ov, bound, Symm. V. T. 

o'6io--ax96i.a, 77, (fff/cu) a shaking off of burdens, Plut. Lucull. 20 : a 
name for the disburdening ordinatice of Solon, by which all debts were 
lowered, Diod. i. 79, Plut. Solon 15, cf. Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. 2. 34 ; so of 
Caesar, aeiaaxS^ia t'vI tokcuv l/cou<f i^e tovs ;xpe<u4>€tAf tos Plut. Caes. 37. 

o-etcTLs, 77, {craai) a shaking, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2 : a concussion of 
the spine, Galen. 

<T«icri-x0&)v, ovos, 6, earth-shaker, epith. of Poseidon, Find. 1. 1. 76, Dion. 
H. 2. 31, etc., cf. kvoa'ixOaiv, ivvoa'iyaios ; of Zeus, Orph. H. 14. 8. 
(7etcrp,a, to, (ffeio)) a shaking, Lxx (Sirac. 27.4). 

ccio-iiaTias, ot;, o, of earthquakes, shaking, tremulous, Diog. L. 7- 
154 ; cruaix. rcKpos a burial in the ruins caused by an earthquake, Plut. 
Cim. 16. 


— creXa?. 


1379 


CTticrpio-KpaTtop, opos, <5, earthquake-lord, Jo. Damasc. 

o-eicr(Jio-X67i.ov, t<5, a treatise on earthquakes. Const. Porph. Caer. 477 

(r€io-p,6s, o, (afioj) a shaking, shock, yrjt a. an earthquake, Eur. H. F 
862, Thuc. 3. 87 ; x^ovo'! Eur. L T. 1 166 ; absol., Hdt. 4. 28., 5. 85. 
7. 129, Soph. O. C. 95, Ar. Eccl. 791, Thuc. I. 23, etc. 2. generally 
a shock, agitation, commotion, a. rod awixarot Plat. Phileb. 33 E, cf. Tim 
88 D ; e^aidev . . irpoa<p(p(iv rois . . TraOeai a(ia/ji6v a shock. Id. Legg 
790 E ; a. rrjs ovpds Poll. 5. 61 ; a. iv rrj Oakaaarj Ev. Matth. 8. 24. 

crei(r6-\o(|)OS, ov, shaking the crest, Hesych. s. v. TivaKTO-nrjXTj^ . 

crcio-o-TTU-yCs, tSos, f/, a name for the bird 1117^ (cf. Kivai'Stov), Schol. 
Theocr. 2. 17, etc. : — Dim. crcio-oiTiJYiov, to, Tzetz. Hist. II. 577. 

cr€icr6-(j>v\\os, ov, = Homer's dvoai<pvXXos, Eust. 1613. 42. 

o-€i<TTT|S, oO, (i, (cretoj) the earth-shaker, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 54. 

<r€to-T6s, 17, ov, (ffei'o)) shaken, Ar. Ach. 346. II. ceiarSi, 6, 

as Subst. a woman's ornament, Byz. ; v. Lob. Paral. 348. 

o-eto-Tpov, r6, (at'iw) a rattle used in the worship of Isis, described by 
Plut. (de Iside 63) 2. 376 C sq., cf. Philostr. 769 ; the Lat. sistrum is freq., 
V. Lat. Diet. 2. a child's rattle, Jo. Chrys. II. a brothel, 

Socr. H.E. 5. 18. 

treto-Tpos, ov, 6, a vetch-like plant, growing in the Scamander, Arist. 
Mirab. 160 (Bekk. a'lcrrp.), cf. Plut. 2. 1157 E. 

<rei(rTpo-(})6pos, ov, bearing the sistrum, BoiJ^ao'Tos Epigr. Gr. 1028. 3. 

creio'tov, ovos, 6, (aeiw) an earthen vessel for shaking beans in while 
being roasted, like our coffee-roaster, Alex. A?;/*. I, Axionic. XaA/c. 3. 
Also CTtietis, eais, o, Poll. 7. 181. 

-creLo}, ending of Verbs expressing desire or intention, Desideratives, 
like Lat. -vrio. They are formed from the fut. of the orig. Verb, as 
yeXa<Te'ia], ■n-apaSojceioj, -noXeixTjae'iai, etc. 

o-eCoj, poet. <tIu> Anacr. 42 : Ep. impf. crtiov Od. ; Ion. ai'iaoKov or 
-eoKov (draff-) h. Hom. Ap. 403 : — fut. ffctffcu Lxx, (Sia-) Hdt. 6. 109, 
(cTTi-) Eur. Or. 613: — aor. effftffa, Att. : — pf. aiaema [Kara-) Philem. 
^aofx. I, (Iv-) Luc. Merc. Cond. 30: — Med., Ep.aor. cretaaTo II. 8. 199, 
(d-TTeff-) Ar. Nub. 287, Plat. : — Pass., aor. eaeiaOrjv Hdt. 6. 98, Att. : pf. 
ffeffcicr/tat Pind., Att. (Lob. Rhem. 1 12 suggests that by the sense of 
unsteady motion this Root is connected with that of ffdAo?, craXevco, 
etc.) To shake, move to and fro, Hom. (esp. in II.) ; a. eyx^'rjv, t'7Xos, 
fjKXtrjv to shake the poised spear, II. 3. 345., 13. 135., 22. 133, etc. ; ai7t5a 
15. 321 ; aavlSas a. to shake the door by knocking, 9. 583 ; of galloping 
horses, ffeiov ^vyov dficph e'xofTfs Od. 3. 486 ; a. X6<pov, of a warrior, 
Alcae. 14 Ahr., Aesch. Theb. 385 ; rjvias x^/"""'' Soph. El. 713 ; 
XaXivovs Eur. I. A. 151 ; ff. x"''''?''- /cSfiTjv, etc., Anacr. 49, Eur. Cycl. 
75, Med. 1 191 ; eviTT(pov Se/tas Id. Ion 1204 ; Kapa ff., as sign of dis- 
content. Soph. Ant. 291 ; but of one dancing, Eur. Bacch. 185 : — also 
cruHV T7J ovpa, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4, cf. Aesop. 278. 2. of earthquakes, 

which were attributed to Poseidon (cf. Plat. Crat. 403 A), offTts von'i^ti 
nofffiSccijra rrjv yfjv ffeieiv Hdt. 7. 129; then without rrjv yijv, avTois 
6 IlofffiSaij' at'iaas e/j.Pa.Xoi otwiar Ar. Ach. 511, cf. Lys. II42 ; so, 
^povrais x^ova ff. Id. Ach. 1752 ; also impers., ffci'ei there is an earth' 
quake, Thuc. 4. 52, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4 ; cf. vi<pa}, vco. 3. metaph. 

to shake, agitate, disturb, rroXiv Pind. P. 4. 485 ; tcL iroXfos . . 6fol iroXX^ 
ffaXo) creiaavTfs wpdaiaav naXiv Soph. Ant. 163 ; so, ff. TTjV Kaphiav to 
turn the stomach, Ar. Ach. 10: ff. ttji/ Kt(paXT]v to cause a concussion 
of .. , Hipp. 80 A, V. infr. II. 2 : — ff. tivcL ti'r ri to stir up or excite him 
to . . , Plut. Phoc. 23, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 574. 4. in Att., to accuse 
falsely or spitefully, so as to extort hush-money (v. avKO(pavTr]s), ff. Kal 
rapdmiv Ar. Eq. 840 ; fffdov tovs irax^is Kal nXovaiovs Id. Pax 
639; kripovs Twv viT€v6vva)v sffcie Kal havKotpdvTti Antipho'146. 22 ; 
cf. Lat. concussio, concussor. II. Pass, to shake, heave, quake, of 

the earth, iaadoVTO voSts "ISrjs II. 20. 59; A^Aoj .. Tcpujra Kal varara 
. . creiadeicra Hdt. 6. 98 ; v. supr. I. 2 and aeiofios i : — metaph. to be 
shaken to its foundation, to Ttprrvov Trirvet . . ffcffeiff/tcfoi/ Pind. P. 8. 
134 ; ofs .. av aaaBr) OeoOtv 5o^os Soph. Ant. 584. 2. generally, 

to move to and fro, e7xw aeio/xiva II. 13. 135, 558 ; (paeivfj crelero 
TTTjXr]^ lb. 805; Ko/j-ai (Tetovrai Ar. Lys. 1312 ; opxos aao/jevos (pvX- 
Xoiai an orchard waving with foliage, Hes. Sc. 298 ; oSdfTES icniovTO his 
teeth were loosened, Hdt. 6. 107 ; (XacrOfjvat aaXw Eur. I. T. 46 ; 
TOf lyKe<paXov ffeaftaOai Ar. Nub. 1276, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1260; edv 
aetaOrj 6 eyKfcpaXos Id. 197 F: — of drugs, to be passed through a sieve. 
Medic. III. Med. to shake something of one's own, cracrafiivas 

TTTfpd iroTpos Theocr. 13. 13 ; ff. yviojv dno vrjxvrov aXfiyv Ap. Rh. 
4. 1367; ff. TrXoKaij.t8as Anth. P. 5. 273. 2. like Pass, to shake 

oneself, to shake, stir, "Hprj auaaro dvl Bpovw II. 8. 199 ; ecreiaaro 
5d<j)Vtvos opTTt]^ Call. Ap. I. 

crtXa7€Ci>, (ffe'Aas) to enlighten, illume, aKrh deXloj crfXdyeaKe .. 
yaiav Epigr. Gr. I028. 9 : — Pass, to beam brightly, ffeXayuTO 5' dv' 
dffTi) TrCp Eur. El. 714 ; o^/ta fffAa76rTai Ar. Nub. 285, cf. 604 (where 
ffeAa76r is 2 sing.) ; also, to be in a blaze. Id. Ach. 924sq. II. intr. 

to shine, beam, Opp. C. I. 210., 3. I36. 

o-cXaYifci), = foreg. II, Nonn. D. 7. 195, etc. 

o-cXd'yio-jj.a [a], to, Manetho 4. 189 ; and <T£XaYicr|j,6s, o, Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 362, lightning. 
o-eXaT)-Yev«'TT)S, ot;, 6, father of light, Anth. P. 9. 525, 191 
o-cXa-q-^opos, ov, (ffe'Aas) light-bringing, Manetho 4. 333. 
creXailJoj, = a(Xay'i(ai, Tzetz. 
o-eXava, -vaia. Dor. for cnX-qvr), -vaia. 

o-«Xas, aos, TO : Hom. uses, besides nom., the dat. criXa'i II. 17. 739, 
contr. ff€Aa Od. 21. 246 : in later Poets we have also a pi. creXd Anth. P. 9. 
289 : — poet. Noun, light, brightness, the bright flame or blaze of fire, 
ff. TTvpoj II. 19. 366, al. ; Kaiofievoio irvpos, tt. aiOoixtvoio lb. 375., S. 563, 
etc. ; ff. iv aiXai /xeydXcp, without any word added, 17. 739 ; Satduva. 

4T 2 


1380 


(TeXacTKW — cre/ulSaXig. 


Od. i8. 353, Hes. Sc. 275 : ff, KaBpov'K<pai<yTov Find. P. 3. 69 ; "Hcpai- 
aros .. Kajx-rrpov kicireixTToiv a., of a beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 281, cf. 289 ; 
'HpaidTOTfvKTov a., of a volcano, Soph. Ph. 986 ; Kajxlvov Aesch. Fr. 
280 ; €(p(aTiov a. Soph. Tr. 607 :— of the heavenly bodies, a. ytueT rivre 
fiTjvrjs 11. 19. 374 ; Tj\iov c. Aesch. Eum. 926, Soph. El. 17, Ar. Av. 171 1 ; 
and so of daylight, naOapov a^ipas a. Find. Fr. 106. 4. cf. Soph. Aj. 856 ; 
Trplv Oeov Svvat aeKas Eur. Supp. 469 ; to c. Hal to (pSjs ravrov Plat. 
Crat. 409 B: — lightning, a flash of lightning, taiopttvov a. II. 8. 76; 
called (re'\as Aios Soph. O. C. 95 ; okKa^ tK tov ovpavov Hdt. 3. 28 ; a 
meteor, Arist. Mund. 4, 23 : — a torch, h. Horn. Cer. 52, Anth. P. 9. 46, 
etc.: — the flash of an angry eye, dfijxdTwv i^aTpavTe yopywirov a. 
Aesch. Pr. 356, cf. Eur. Cycl. 663 (as in Hom.,off(re \afitrea$r]v wae'i re 
vvpbi U(\as 11.19. 366 ; otrcf Seivov viru B\i(papwv clcrci OiXas €^e<paav0(v 
lb. 17) : metaph., tpajTos a. Theocr. 2. 134, cf. Anth. P. 12. 93. (ceAas 
seems properly to be light not (necessarily) accompanied by heat, cf. 
SeXrivrj ; whereas f'lKri, rjXios always imply light and heat : cf. Lewis 
Astr. of Ancients, p. 17. and v. sub crei'pios.) 

creXao-Koj, to shine, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. II. 

<T{XaCTp,a, TO, a shining, Manetho 4. 601 ; (7€Xa(r(x6s, o, lb. 36, etc. 

(r€Xacrcro(j.ai, Dep. to shine : impers., atKaaaerai it shines, Nic. Th. 46. 

creXacr-<j)6pos, ov, light-bearing, light-bringing, kanira^ Aesch. Eum. 
1022; aoTqp Christod. Ecphr. 360; name of "Apre^is (v. TTvp(pupos), 
Paus. I. 31, 4: — o-€Xao-<t)opecij, to shine, Byz. ; --4)op{a, fj, splendour, 
Eust. Opusc. 320. 36. 

(reXinqs, ov, o, a snail, Hesych. 

crsXaxiov, to. Dim. of atkaxoi, Eupol. A77. 2, Plat. Com. K\(o<p. I, 
Luc. Lexiph. 6 : — poet. crsXixfiov, Ti, Opp. H. I. 643. 

CTfXaxos, TO, mostly in pi. fffA.dx'?. to, of alt cartilaginous flshes, in- 
cluding the sharks, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 6., 3. I, 26, al. ; I'x^vc' aeAaxfCi 
Hipp. 478. 54, etc. (Some derived the name from creAar, because fishes 
of this kind emit a phosphorescent light, Galen. 6. 737 Kuhn.) 

cr€Xax«5T)s, cs, (eiSos) of or like the tribe of trcAax'?. I'x^''^^ Arist. H. A. 
5-S.5. P-A. 3. 7. .5- 4- 13. 20' al- 

<xiKku> {cit\a%) intr. to shine, Nic. Th. 69I. II. trans, to en- 

lighten, Greg. Naz. Carm. 2. 72. 

treXcvKis, (5os, Tf, a kind of woman's shoe from Seleucia in Syria, Poll. 
7. 94, Hesych. II. a drinking-cup, so named after Seleucus, 

Polemo ap. Ath. 497 F, Plut. Aemil. 33. III. a. Tptrjprjs, a kind 

of ship, Plut. Pomp. 77. IV. a bird which eats locusts, Plin. 10. 

39, Hesych., etc. 

o-eX-r)vaiT), 57, Ion. and Ep. for ceXTjurj, Emped. 244, Ar. Nub. 614. and 
in late Prose, e. g. Luc. Astrol. 3 and 15 ; Dor. and Att. atkavaia Eur. 
Phoen. 176 (lyr.), Plat. Crat. 509 C. 

creXijvaios, a, ov, lighted by the moon, a.vv^ a moonlight night, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. I. 62 : of the moon, aiykr] Ap. Rh. 4. 167 ; a«Ti's, 06777 Anth. 
P. append. 51. 27, etc. ; toC crekrjva'iov [ji€yi9ovs] Diog. L. I. 24. 2. 
moon- or crescent-shaped, v. afkivivos: to a, a horseshoe, Leo Tact. 5. 
4. 3. cr. Traces = creAj;via(r/ids, Eccl. 

(TeXtivt), 77, Dor. ereXdva, Pind., etc., Aeol. (TcXdvva Sappho 3. 58 (cf. 
Kpr)vq. Kpavva), Ahr. D. Aeol. I. p. 65 : cf. also aekTjva'iTj : — the moon, 
Lat. luna, Horn., etc., cf. KVKkos II. 4; a. Trk-qdovaa the full-moon, II. 
18. 484; ff. af^ofievr/, bkiyrj Kipaeaai Aral. 780, 733; vovurjula KaTO, 
cekT)v7]v, i.e. by the lunar month, as opp. to the reckoning of the Calendar, 
Thuc. 2.28; Tos ■^fxipas KaTo. a. ayfiv Diog. L. I. 59 ; Trpos TrjV aekrjvrjv 
bpav by moonlight, Andoc. 6. 18, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 5, 9; also, ds tt/v 
a. Aeschin. 67. 35 ; iv a^k-qvrj Ach. Tat. 3. 2 : — 77 in Trjsa. v6aos, = aekr]- 
viaaiioi, Ael. N. A. 14. 27 •.—Tr]V a. KaOaipetv, Horace's lunam deducere, 
of Thessalian witches, Ar. Nul3. 750, Plat. Gorg. 5 13 A: — also for a 
month, SeuaTTi cfkrivr) in the tenth moon, Eur. El. 1 1 26, cf. Ale. 431, 
Tro. 107.^ ; TToAAas ffekTjvas Id. Hel. 114. — The full moon was an aus- 
picious time for marriage, v. sub Si\6iJrjVis ; whereas the new moon was 
the time at which the monthly interest on loans became due (as the 
Kalends at Rome), Ar. Nub. 17, JI31 sq. ; cf. fvos I. 2. 2. a round, 
moonshaped wheaten cake, Eur. Fr. 352, cf. Alciphro 2. 4, Poll. 6. 
76. 3. a round table, etc., Ath. 489 C. 4. name of a plant, 

Pseudo-PIut. 1 161 B, cf. a(\-qviov II. 5. the bald crown of the 

head, Synes. 74 C sq., Nicet. Ann. 222 A. II. as fem. prop, n., 

Selene, the goddess of the moon, never in Hom., Nitzsch Od. 9. 144 ; 
acc. to Hes. Th. 371 sq., she was the daughter of Hyperion and Theia ; 
in h. Hom. Merc. 100, her father is Pallas, in later writers Helios : the 
worship of Selen^ often agrees with that of Artemis, Nitzsch I.e. (ce- 
kr]vri is plainly akin to ffcAas (q. v.), as Lat. luna {Lucina) to luceo : v. 
aupios, and cf. M. Miiller Chips, I. ch. XV.) 

a6XT)VT)ei,s, taaa, fv, lighted by the moon. Paul. S. Ambo 244. 

erf X-qvLciJofjiai, Dep. to be moonstruck, i.e. not what we call lunatic, but epi- 
leptic, Ev. Matth.4. 24., 17. 15, cf. Marc,9. 17. Luc. 9. 39; v.Origen 3.,S7.=;- 
577, CaesariusQuaest.50, who clearly identify aekT]Viaai.t6s with iinkriipia. 

creX-qviaKos, 77, ov, of or for the moon, lunar, jxrjv Plut. Num. 18; 
afatpa Id. 2. 376 D: Adv. -«Ss, by lunar reckoning, Chron. Pasch. 371 : 
— also o-eXTTjviatos, a, ov, Byz. II. epileptic, cited from Alex. 

Trail., cf. Orph. Lith. 50. 

crcXT)viacr|x6s, o, epilepsy, Diosc. Noth. 478 F. Orig. 3. 578 B: cf. 
a€krjvia^Ofiai. 

creX-r)VL(iaj, poijt. for aekrjvid^oixai, Ep. 3 pi. -iooivti Manetho 4. 548. 

o-fX-qvi^o), = c€kr]via^ofj.ai, prob. 1. Manetho 4. 8l ; al. atk-qva^ai. 

crtXifiviov, TO, Dim. of aek-qv-q, moonlight, Arist. Mirab. 55. Ath. 276 
D, E. II. ;Af/)eo«j', Diosc. Noth. 3. 157. 

aeXT)vU, i5os, 77, the ivory crescent on the boots of the Roman senators, 
Plut. 2. 282 A ; Dim. o-€XT]VicrKos, o, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 13. 2. 
a similarly shaped amulet, Hesych. 3. =afk-qvr) I. 2, Phot. ( 


o-cXiivCttjs Xi'^oj [1], u, moon-stone, selenite, i.e. foliated sulphate 
of lime, so called because it was supposed to wax and wane with the 
moon, Diosc. 5. 159, Psell. in Ideler's Phys. I. 246. It was sometimes 
used to glaze windows, (whence it was called (peyy'iTijs) : also known as 
dtppoaikrjvos, moonfroth. 2. ot 'ZikrjviTai the men in the moon, 

Luc. V. H. I. 18. 2. a people of Arcadia, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 264. 

crEXT)v6-pX-r)TOS, ov, moonstruck, epileptic, Schol. Ar. Nub. 398. 

(rcXr)v6-70vos, 77, or -70VOV, to. the peony, Diosc. 3. I57; v. (Tikijviov. 

o-cXT)vo8p6[j.i.a, tA, {Sp6/j.os) certai?i astrological books, Byz. 

<Te.\-Qvo-€i.8"f|S, es, like the moon, moonshaped, Cleomed., Suid. 

crcXTivo-irXinKTOS, ov,= atvrjkulikTjTos, Schol. Ar. Nub. 397, Suid. 

o-eX-rjvo-Tpomov, to, name of a mystic plant, formed after ■qkiorpo- 
iriov, Procl. 

CTcXTivo-cfjcos, oiTOJ, TO, moonlight, moonshine, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B ; formed like kvKocpais, a iciucpoos . 

o-eXlSrj-cJxiYOS [a], oi', {aekk) devouring leaves of books, of a book- 
worm, Anth. P. 9. 251. 

creXiSiov, TO, Dim. of aekis, the page or column of a book, v. 1. Polyb. 
5. 33. 3. Suid., freq. in Ptol. 

creXiScofia, to, a broad plank, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 528. 

o-fXCvlvos [(], r], ov, of parsley, Lat. apiaceus, Dio C. Fr. 3, Tzetz. 
Lyc. 1232 : but Toup ad Suid. proposes atkrivaios, moonshaped. 

creXiviTTjs oivos, 0, wine flavoured with parsley, Diosc. 5. 74. 11. 
-iTis, i5os, r;, = xafjialidaaos, Diosc. 4. 126 (Noth.). 

o-eXlvo-ciS-ris, ts, like parsley, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

creXivov, to, Aeol. o-eXivvov Anecd. Oxon. 2.258 : — a kind of parsley, Lat. 
apium, II. 2. 776, Od. 5. 72 ; aikivov aw(pp.a Hdt. 4. 71 : — the Ancients 
ate the roots (Ar. Nub. 982, Eubul. 'If. i, Theophr. C. P. 6. 11, 10), and 
made chaplets of the leaves (Anacr. 54, Theocr. 3. 23, Anth. P. 4. i. 32); 
and with such chaplets the victors at the Isthmian and Nemean games 
were crowned, Pind. O. 13. 46, N. 4. 143, I. 2. 23, cf. Diod. 16. 79 : such 
chaplets were also hung on tombs, whence proverb, of persons danger- 
ously ill, crekivov heirai Plut. 2. 676 D, cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 108 : 
mostly planted in garden borders, whence the prov., ou5' Iv cekivw 
aovmlv ov5' kv irrjydvQ) ' 'tis scarcely begun yet,' Ar. Vesp. 480. II. 
pudenda muliebria. Phot., cf. Schol. Theocr. 11. 10. (Perh. from the 
same Root as t'Aif, ektffaco, from its crisped leaves {wairip a., ovka, cf. 
Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, Anth. P. 5. 1 21; TTokvyva/xiTTOv a. 
Theocr. 7. 68) : others from «Aos, because it delights in wet spots, 
iktoOp^vTov aiXivov II. 2. 776.) [r only in Anth. P. 7. 621.] 

cTeXiv6-o'Tr6p|xov, to, parsley-seed, Geop. 8. 30. 

SeXivoOs, ovvTos. o, Selinus, in Sicily, Thuc. 6. 4 : — Adj. 2€Xlvoijvtios, 
a, ov, of Selinus, Id. 8. 26, Strab. 275 ; cf. sq. 

ceXtvovcrios, a, ov, parsley-leaved, iipdfi07] Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 
E. II. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 2. rrvpus is prob. wheat of Selinus 
in Sicily, cf. H. P. 8. 4, 3., 8. 5, i, Plin. 18. 64; so, yrj ttkivovaia is 
earth used in adulterating indigo, Diosc. l;4, Plin. 35. 46 and 194. 

o-cXis, ihos, Tj, a plank : mostly in pi. the planks or rowing-benches of 
a ship, cf. aikfxa, Eust. 104I. 27, Poll. I. 88, Hesych. : also the benches 
in a theatre, A. B. 62. II. metaph. a leaf or sheet of papyrus, 

several of which were gummed together to make a page, and divided 
by ruled lines (v. Ritschl Alex. Bibl. p. 1 28) aekiSaiv Kavoviajxa (piXop- 
610V Anth. P. 6. 295 ; aeXiScxiv crjfj.dvTwp TrXtvpTjS, of a lead pencil, 
lb. 62 : — generally, the page of a book, Polyb. 5. 33, 3, Anth. P. 6. 227., 
7. 117, 594, al. ; SaTr<pSiai ..acAiSes Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D ; and 
more generally still, a book, a. 'lAidSoj Anth. P. 7. 1 38, cf. append. 
109, 134, 148. 

o-eXXa, 77. a seat, Lat. sella, Tzetz, Hist. 9. 860. II. a saddle, 

Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 1.32: hence o-eXXApios, 0, the Lat. sellarius, C. I. 3372. 

creXXifojiai, Pass, to imitate the Selli, affect an ostentatious poverty, 
Phrynich. Com. Kpov. 5, ubi v. Meineke : — crfXXio-|ji.6s, 6, prob. 1. Theo- 
gnost. in Anecd. Oxon. II. 

cTfXXiov, TO, Dim. of aeXXa, Byz. 

SeXXoi, al, the Selli, original inhabitants of Dodona, guardians of the 
oracle of Zeus bound to live a rough, austere life, SeAAoi dvnrTuiroSe; 
Xaf^aievvai II. 16. 234; twv opelojv Kai xo/.(ai«OiTcui' .. 'SeXXotiv Soph. 
"Tr. 1 167; kv daTpwTW TreScv evSovcrt, trriyais 5' oix bypa'ivovaiv TrdSas 
Eur. Fr. 368, cf. Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 15, Strab. 328. (Pind. has 
'EAAoi, which is a sister-form of the same word, akin to"EAA7;>', Thirlvv. 
Hist, of Gr. I. 81 : Curt, suggests aXkofxai as the Root, comparing Lat. 
Salii from salio : Hesych. seems to connect the word with the sacred 
seat of Zeus at Dodona, "EAAa ■ KaBeipa, /cat Aids tepbv iv AwSwvt) (v. 
eka ap. eund.), cf. atk-fxa, Lat. sell-a.) 

o-cX|xa, TO, (akin to atk'is ?) the upper planking of a ship, the deck, h. 
Hom. 6. 47 ; metaph., ye/jiaOeh ttotI a. yaarpbs aKpas Eur. Cycl. 506 : 
generally, a ship, Lyc. I 216, Anth. P. append. 15. 2. in pi. treA/iOTa, 
rowing-benches, Lat. transtra. Archil. 4, Aesch. Pers. 358, Ag. 1442, 
Soph, Ant. 717, Eur. Or. 242 : in Hom. ^1170, though the compd. ivc- 
aekfios shews that the word crik/xa was not unknown to him. 3. 
generally, a seat, throne, Aesch. Ag. 183 ; cf. ?\fxai fin. II. any 

titnberwork, cr^kfiaTa -nvpyaiv, prob. scaffolds behind the parapet, on 
which the defenders of the wall stood. Id. Theb. 32. 2. logs 

of building timber, Strab. 222. 

o-EX|iCs, iSos, 77, an angler's noose made of hair, Hesych. 2. alsa, 

= aekfia. Id.; also o-sXfjLos, o. Id. 

crtXirov, TO, = aikcpiov, Hesych. 

creXci), Lacon. for fieAcu, Ar. Lys, 1080. 

o-€|xtSdXis, 77, ea)S or los, (in Archestr. ap. Ath. 1 1 2 B f os) : — the finest 
wheaten flour, Lat. simila, similago, Hipp. 356. 28., 405. 39, Ar. Fr.364, 
Hermipp. #op/x. 1.22, Strattis 'Aj-flp. 2 (who has genit. -tSos) :— o-c|ji.i8a- 


creiJ-velov ■ — crepcpo^. 


XiTTQS apTOs, 6, bread made of aefxiSaXis, Hipp. 356. 17, cf. Ath. 109 C, 
115 C, D. — Later the Romans had a still finer flour, which Galen. 6. 483 
calls ctKiyvis (Lat. siligo), adding that the word is not good Greek. 

<re|jiv€tov, TO, {ffe/xvos) a sanctuary, Gramm. ; in Eccl. a monastery, 
and used of something similar in Philo 2. 475. 

(j-t\ivT[yop((o, = afi/.yoXoyea}, irepi nvos Philo 2. 164: ti Heliod. 9. 9 : 
— cre(j.vT]7opia, -q, = creiJ.vo\oyia, Timo ap. Plut. Num. 8. 

o-€[iv6-Pi.os, ov, of grave, holy life, Manass. Chron. 2574, 4283. 

o-e|xvo--ya[jita, Tj, {yaij.oi) holy wedlock, Jo. Chrys. 

o-etivo-eiS-qs, e'r, solemn-looking ; majestic, Eccl. Adv. -w%, Eccl. 

(tcixvo-tiGtis, €s, of grave character, Eccl. 

(je|j.v6-9eoi, oi, Druids, Arist. Fr. 30. 

o-€|j.v6-9€(T)xos, ov, worshipped with solemn rites, ddov 5i atixvoOiajxov 
aldipos fj.vxov as Pflugk in Eur. Hel. 866 ; cf. deiooi. 

cr6p.vo-KO[j.Tr€U), to vaunt, boast highly, Aesch. Fr. 123; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 416. 

a-t[xvo-Kop,4/o-4;£v8o-|j,s9o-ir\acrTLa, 7, {itKaacta)) fine dainty lying 
story-making, Theodoret. 
cre)xvo-\i]peci), to trifle solemnly, Cyrill. 

cr€(AvoXoY€oj, to speak gravely and solemnly, affectedly, a. tivl ibs . . to 
tell one gravely that . . , Aeschin. 40. 29; afxcpL or irepi rivos App. Hispan. 
18, Civ. 1.9; Ti irepi Tii'oj Luc. Sacr. 5 : — also as Dep. aeixvoKoyeonai, 
to talk in solemn phrases, Dem.421. 19; v^avtKujs a. ti Luc. Amor. 50; 
a. rbv Qrjaea koI to. MTjSiKO. Plut. Bull. 1 3. 

tr€(j,voX6-yT)p,a, to, = sq., pride, Se.xt. Emp. P. 3. 201. II. anything 
thai one may be proud of, Dio C. 50. 27. 

o-6|jLVoXoYia, 17, grave, solemn speech, Dion. H. de Comp. II, de Thuc. 
23 and 50, Plut. 2. 1046 D. 

orejJtvoXo-yiKos, "fj, vv, of oi for grave, solemn speech, Suid. in Adv. -/ecus. 

cr6|jivo-X6"yos, 6, one who speaks solemnly or affectedly, Dem. 271. 19 : 
— Adv. -yajs, App. Mithr. 70. 

(76|jivo-|xavTi.s, ecus, 0, a grave and reverend seer. Soph. O. T. 556. 

crt\i.vo-\ivdi(o, = atuvoXoyeoj, Eur. Hipp. 490, Audr. 234: also as Dep. 
cT€iJivonvdeoiJ.at, Philo I. 233. 

o-efivo|iij9Ca, = aepLvoXoy'ia, Suid. s. v. 'ASa/t. 

cr6fiv6v, TO, =Ao7os, Diosc. I. 35. 

cre|xvo-vt)(ji4)Oo-ToXCa, Tj, a solemn decoration of the bride, Eccl. 
cre[ivo-Travo{ip-yos, o, a solemyi rascal, Eustrat. in Arist. Eth. N. 
(r6(i.vo-Trapa,crlTOS, ov, a pornpons parasite, Alex. Kii/3epv. I. 5. 
<76)Xvo-TrepLTrdTTr)TOs, ov, walking solemnly about, Eccl. 
crsjxvoTTOiecd, to make august, to magnify, Strab. 467, Joseph. A. J. 16. 
5 (9)' 3 '■ — i° praise, Eust. 748. 49. II. to reverence, Eccl. 

(Tejivo-Troios, ov, giving an air of gravity, Eccl. 

trefivo-iroTOS, ov, costly to drink, of Lesbian wine, Antiph. 'OiJ.01. I. 5. 
crejivo-TTOus, d, tj, how, to, marching solemnly, Byz. 
(reiivOTrpe-ireia, 77, a grave, solemn bearing, Diog. L. 8. 36 : in ad- 
dresses, T] afj a. your majesty, Synes. 266 B, etc. ; of the Virgin, Eccl. 

crenvo-TTpeTTTis, e's, solemn-looking, dignified, 'Dio C. 42. 34; to cr. = 
aepMonpiireia, Id. 68. 31. Adv. -ircus, Hdn. 2. 10. 

(76p.vo--n-p6crcoTTOS, ov, of a grave countenance, Eust. Opusc. 119. 2 : — 
hence ae(xvoirpocrcoTre<o, to assume a grave, solemn coimtenance, iirt tivl 
Ar. Nub. 363, cf. Auth. P. 11. 382. 
crejivos, r/, ov : (v. aePofiai): — revered, august, honoured, holy, so- 
lemn : I. properly of certain gods, of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. I, 
486; of Rhea, h. Hom. 12. I ; of Hecate, Pind. P. 3. 140; of Thetis, 
Id. N. 5. 45 ; of Apollo, Aesch. Theb. 800 ; of Poseidon, Soph. O. C. 55 ; 
of Pallas Athena, lb. 1090: — at Athens the Erinyes were specially 
the atfxval dtai. Id. Aj. 837, O. C. 90, 459, Ar. Eq. 1312, Thesm. 224, 
Thuc. I. 126, ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12 ; or simply 'Se/xvai, Aesch. Eum. 
383, 1041, Eur. Or. 410 ; to a. ovofia their name, Soph. O. C. 41 ; cr. 
ov the threshold of their temple, lb. 100 ; ff. TeXr) their rites, lb. 


1050 : cf. Meineke Menand. p. 346, cf. Miiller Eum. § 80, 87 
then of things divine, op7ia cr. h. Horn. Cer. 47S, Soph. Tr. 765 ; Oe/xeOXa 
Slktjs Solon 3. 14 ; iiyUia Simon. 70 ; dva'ia Pind. O. 7. 75 ! ff- avTpov 
the cave of Cheiron, Id. P. 9. 50, cf. O. 5. 44 ; a. h6ii0% the temple of 
Apollo, Id. N. I. iin. ; iratav Aesch. Pers. 393; a€Xfj.a a. TjiJ-ivaiv, of 
the Olympian gods, Id. Ag. 183 ; ff. e'p7a, of the gods, Id. Suppl. 
1037 ; iMvaT-qpta Soph. Fr. 943, Eur. Hipp. 25 ; ovpavov Tep/J-wv Eur. 
Hipp. 746 ; cr. ;8i'os devoted to the gods, Id. Ion 56 ; aefxva <p9iy- 
y(a6ai = iV(pi]ixa, Aesch. Cho. 109, cf. Ar. Nub. 315, 364; <7. ti 
^vvajjiirex^^y, of an oracular saying, Aesch. Pr. 521 ; to cr. holiness, Dem. 
556. 10. II. of human beings, reverend, august, solemn, stately, 

majestic, hv dp6va> aeixvai aejxvov dcuKeovra Hdt. 2. 1 73. cf. Aesch. Cho. 
975 ; a. 6a\os 'AXKa'iSdv Pind. O. 6. 115, and often in Trag., esp. Eur.; 
npoaxifJ-a atiivbs kov Taireivos Id. Fr. 689 ; at (pavXoTepai . . -napa Tas 
ffe/ii/ds KaOeSoivTai beside the great ladies, Ar. Eccl. 617, cf. Isocr. 
35 C ; so in Plat., a. Kal 07105 vovs Soph. 249 A ; 01 aejivoTaToi 
fv Tais iroKtaiv Phaedr. 257 D; of Tragedy, Gorg. 502 A; opp. to 
Xavvos, Soph. 227 B ; to K0n>p6s, Xen. Oec. 8, 9 ; aejivoi ov npoaunrov 
avvayajyais dXXa liiov KaracTKnais Isocr. 197 E. 2. of human things, 
august, solemn, noble, stately, grand, majestic, dignified, daicoi Aesch. 
Ag. 519; I'^iaTia Ar. PI. 940, cf. Ran. 1061 ; Tacp-q Xen. Hell. 3. 3. I ; 
npayfiaTa, ipya Ar. Vesp. 1472, Isocr. 277 C; aeixvoripav Trjv iroXiv 
TTOieiv Isae. 55. 31 ; oU'ia tov ye'iTovos ovSlv crefivoTepa Dem. 35. 22, 
cf. 36. 21 ; if/tvSeaL [tov 'Onripov'] cr. eweaT'i rt Pind. N. 7. 32 ; XeyuvTwv 
■ Trtpl avTov a. Xoyovs Hdt. 7. 6 ; so of style, Arist. Poiit. 22, 3, cf. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 2, al. ; of certain metres. lb. 3. 8, 4 ; im to a. ixtneicrBai to 
imitate it in its noble qualities. Plat. Legg. 814 E ; cr. tl Xiyeiv, irpaTTtiv 
Id. Rep. 382 B, Eur. Tro. 447 ; cre)j.va arra fii^aO-qKtvai Id. Epist. 
341 E; oiSe;' cr. nothing very wonderful, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 6; so, Ti' av ^ 


1381 

e'ir) TO a. (sc. ToC vov) ; Id. Metaph. 11.9, I : — atiivuv ioTi, c. inf., 'tis 
a noble, fine thing to . . , Plat. Crat. 392 A, Isocr. Antid. § 6. III. 
in bad sense, proud, haughty, Aesch. Cho. 795, Eur. Med. 216, etc. ; T<i 
atfxv eTTTj Soph. Aj. 1107; aeixvoTtpos Kal (po^epwTtpos Andoc. 31. 
27. 2. mostly in contempt or irony, solemn, pompous, grand, 

aejxvov eoTiv 6 fwa^7re'x«is Aesch. Pr. 521 ; aefj-vov ^Xi-nnv to look 
grave and solemn, Eur. Ale. 773 ; crf/j-va ae^ivvvtTai Id. I. A. 996 ; to 
aejxvov — atixvoTqs, Id. Hipp. 93 ; to cr. 0170;' Kal TpayiKuv Arist. Rhet. 

3. 3, 4 ; — the word is very freq. in Com. writers, avtXKTois oippvat 
aefj-vus Cratin. Incert. 1 23; wairtp KoxXias ae/xvius (nrjpKws tcls b(ppvs, 
of Plato, Amphis Aef. I ; lus tr. ov-rr'iTpnrTos how grand the rascal is ! 
Ar. PI. 275 ; cus o'. o icaTapaTos Id. Ran. 178 ; ^0701 cr. Id. Vesp. 1175 ; 
Offivbi aefXvSis x^cij'i'S' tXKojv Ephipp. HeAToaT. I : — of things, cr. 
fipu/xa a noble dish, Arist opho Ileip. i, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 295 C ; 
cr. ba/jiTi Mnesim. 'liriTOTp. I. 60 ; etc. IV. Adv. -vws, Aesch. 
Supp. 193, Eur. Ion 1133, Ar. Vesp. 585, etc.; Offjivws KtKoafxr^ntvos 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 6; etc. ; irepi evTeXwv o. XkytLV Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, i : — 
Comp. -oTepov, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20 ; Sup. -oTaTa, Polyb. 15. 31, 7. 

crefxv6-crTop.os, ov, solemnly spoken, haughty, in sarcastic sense, /xvBos 
Aesch. Pr. 953 : — Adv. Comp. -aiTepov, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 35. 

crep,v6TT)S, r/Tos, 17, gravity, solemnity, dignity, majesty, aefxvonjT' e^ei 
(TKOTos Eur. Bacch. 486, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, I, Isocr. 283 C, Plat. Menex. 
235 B ; eiri tijs aefiVOTTjros avSaSeis viroXa fx^avecrOai Dem. 1405. 16 ; 
Tj ff. TOV pTjfiaTos Id. I452. 27; T^s Ae'fecus Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 ; and in 
pi., a. aX-qOtval Kal TTtirXaa fj-ivat Isocr. I36 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 17. 

4. II. in bad sense, affected gravity, solemnity, pompousness, 
Luc. Prom. 7; and of a girl, prudery, Eur. LA. 1344. 

cre[iv6-Ti|Xos, ov, reverenced with awe, Aesch. Cho. 358, Eum. 833. 

CTep,y6-TpOTros, ov, of grave manners, Poeta ap. Cram. An. Par. 4. 271. 

crep.vo-TV<})ia, 17, {Tv(pos) empty solemnity, grave airs, M. Anton. 9. 29. 

o-ep.vo-<j)dvr]s, e's, grave-looking, Origen, Eus. P. E. in prooem. 

cre(xvo-<j)opeco, to be gravely clad, Byz. 

<7e|xv6-<j)covos, ov, = aejj.v6aTOnos, Eccl. 

crc(iv6-i|;aXT0v, to, {ipaXXw) solemn song, Theod. Stud. 

cr€|xv6a>, fut. -Law, to make solemn or grand, to exalt, magnify, 
embellish, to. irept Kvpoi' Hdt. I. 95 ; aAAcus cr. Ti Id. 3. 16: — Pass, to 
hold the head high, give oneself airs, Callias IleS. 2. 

cr6|AviJvaj, = foreg., to exalt, magnify, Tbv aavTov Oeov Plat. Phileb. 
28 A ; TO ci; Id. Phaedr. 244 D ; eavTovs Id. Phileb. 28 C, cf. Polit. 263 D ; 
vfias Dem. 415. 12 ; ra Trap'' iavTois Id. 691. 5 ; also with a satirical 
sense, Tavra irepi kcovTuv kai/J-vvve thus did he throw a cloak of majesty 
about himself, Hdt. I. 99; — Pass, to be in high reptite, SiKaviKTi Kal 
laTpiKrj aepLvvvovTai Plat. Rep. 405 A. II. Med., with aor. 

icrejivvvcLfiriv, to be aefivos, grave, solemn, esp. to affect a grave 
and solemn air, aejxva yap aefj.vvveTai Eur. I. A. 996, cf. Fr. 916; 
lirjS' avBaSws aijxvvvofiivos x'^^^'"'^'-'^^ Ran- 1020, cf. Av. 727 ; 
with part., aep-vvvovTai uis ti bvTe Plat. Phaedr. 242 E; ov aejxvvverai 
kcxrjfxaTicrfj.ivr] Id. Gorg. 51 1 D; cr. iroAiTJjs wv Luc. Patr. Enc. 2 ; also, 
cr. eiTi Tivi, like XajXTrpvvtcrdaL, to be proud of a thing, to pique oneself 
on it. Plat. Theaet. 175 A, Isocr. 352 C, Dem. 414. 12; 'iv tlvi Dem. 
313. 7> also 0. dat., to; crirav'iws opdaOai cr. Xen. Ages. 9, I, cf. 2, Hdn. 
I. 5 ; rarely c. ace, cr. Trjv noix^iav Id. 5. 7, cf. Plat. Theag. 130 B ; c. 
inf., Heliod. 2. 34; cr. StoTi Polyb. 9. 35, I. 

cre|xvcd(Jia, t<3, dignity, majesty, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 9. 77 ; in pi., Eust. 
18. 25. ^ _ 

crevSoviKi]. 17, Dim. trevSotiKiov, T6,=KilBwTtov or CKevaptov Schol. Ar. 
PI. 711, 810. 

2e^TiXi.os [t], oj'. = Lat. sextilis, 2. p.Tjv August, Dion. H. 9. 25, Jo. 
Lyd. de Mens. 4. 71. 
creo. V. sub av. 

crcTTTas, aSos, y, (krrTo., septem) = kiTTas , in Pythagorean philosophy, 
Theol. Arithm. 43, cf. Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 
2ep.Te(j.Ppios, a, of, = Lat. Septemhris, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. 25. 
c7€TTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. oi aePofiai, to be reverenced, Greg. Naz. 
<7£TTT€V(D, (aeiTTbs) = cTeBo/xat, Hesych. 

cr€TrTT]piov, TO, a novennial festival at Delphi in commemoration of 
Apollo's combat with the Python, Plut. 2. 293 B, cf. Hesych. 

aerrTiKos, rj. ov, reverential, of words, Hesych., Suid. 

creiTTOs, 17, Of, verb. Adj. of a^Bo/xai, august, cr. 'SetXov pe'os Aesch. 
Pr. Si 2 ; aevTa ixopfa /SocriAi/i'Sos Epigr. Gr. 989. 3, cf. 991. 9 ; in late 
Prose, Dio C. 53. 16. Adv. -tois. Eccl. 

aepairKis (or aapamds), dBos, rj, an orchideous plant, elsewhere op^is 
and Tpiopxis, Diosc. 3. I42, Plin. 26. 62. 

crepairLov, to, syrup, cited from Actuar. 

Sepdms, 2cpairEtov, v. sub Sdpams. 

2€pa<})ei[x, Oi', the Hebr. Seraphim, Lxx (Isai. 6. 2):— 2epa<|)iK6s, t], 6v, 
Seraphic, Eccl. 

crepts, 77, gen. -iSos, and in Gramm. -ecus : pi. crepas Diog. Cyn. Epist. 
32 (Hercher) : — a kind of endive or chicory, Lat. seris, Epich. 113 Ahr. 
(who gives creptSia), Diosc. 2. 160, Anth. P. II. 413; c.iUed also 
Tpu^ijxa, and (from its bitter flavour) rriKpls. 

cr6pi4)OS, 17, Diosc. 3. 27 (with v. 1. afp'opiov, to), or CTepi((>ov, to, 
Diosc. prooem., Galen. :— a kind of wormwood, called also d\f/iv9iov 
BaXdocriov, Artemisia maritima L. II. 7patis aept<pos or aepicpr], 

a kind of locust, = iidvTis, a name used for an old maid, Zenob. 2. 
94, Suid. 

crep<()OS, 6, a small winged insect, prob. a kind of gnat or winged ant, 
Ar. Vesp. 352 (ubi v. Schol.), Av. 82, 570 : — proverb., ioTt k&v fivpfi^Ki 
Kav aepcpo) X0A77 ' even the gnat has its sting,' Schol. Ar. Av. 82, Vesp. 
352, cf. Anth. P. 10. 49: — written avp<p6s in Hesych. 


1382 crecrapcog — crt}jJ.aLvw. 

o-scrapios, Dor. for aforjpujs, Ep. fern, ataapvia (like apapvia). 

CTCcrcXcio-irayTis, es, compounded with aiaeAis, Philox. l6. 

creaeXis, (ojs, rj, a shrub of the same kind as the KpoTojv or ffi'Ai {Tor- 
dyliiim officinale, acc. to Littre Hipp. Acut. 387), Arist. H. A. 9. 5, I, 
Diosc. 3. 54-56, Plut. 2. 383 E: — also o-to-«\i, to, Alex. 2. 8, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 

o-€o-eptvos, o, a sea-fish, Arist. Fr. 278. 

o-cc7T]p6tios, Adv. of aearjpa {aa'ipai) with a grin. Poll. 3. 132, Boiss. 
Anecd. 5. 455. 

cre(ri7T]p.eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, silently, Jo. Chrys. 

cr€criXos, o, a snail with a shell, living on shrubs, Epich. (?) ap. Ath. 
63 C, cf. Diosc. 2. II; also aiarjKos Hesych. : cf. also aejXiKos, vihich, 
acc. to Hesych., has no shell. 

o-6cropT](j.tva)S, Adv. hurriedly, rapidly. Thorn. M. s. v. aTToaoliw. 

o-eo-o<j)i.a-p,eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, cunningly, Xen. Cyn. 13, 5. 

o-ecTTepTLOS, 6, the Lat. sestertius, C. I. 2905 G. 8 ; cnjcrTf'pTios in 
Plut. Fab. 4? 

crecrCiKo<})avTT)(X£v(i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, sycophantically, Epiphan. 
o-ecra)4>povLa(X€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, temperately, Aesch. Supp. 724. 
o-tTM, Lacon. for BtTO}, v. sub TtOTj/xi, Ar. Lys. 1 080. 
(7ev, Ion. for aov, v. sub av. 
creOa, creijjLai., v. sub fffvoj. 

SeurXaios, o, ((TfVT\ov) name of a frog in Batr. 212, Beety. 

<J€VItXiOV, <T€VtXiS, 7), V. Sub TfVT\-. 

cr6UTXo-p,6Xoxov, TO, literally, beet-mallow, by some supposed to be 
spinach, Geop. 12. I, 4. 
o-eOrXov, to. Ion. and late Att. for teCtAo^. 

o-evto, with (X doubled after the augm., as always in Horn, (except in 
e^-(crv0i] II. 5. 293): Ion. impf. aevicrice CL Sm. 2. 353: aor. ^aaeva 
II.; Ep. also a€va 20. 189 : — Med., subj. aevaii>Tai II. 415 : impf. eo- 
adovTO 2. 808 : aor. fcrafvavTO II. ; Ep. also aevaro lb. : — Pass., aor. 
iav8riv \y] Eur. Hel. 1302 (1^- II., v. supr.), iaavd-qv Soph. Aj. 294, 
poet, also averjv Aesch. Pr. 135, part. avSe'is Id. Theb. 942, Pers. 865, 
Soph. O. C. 1 19 (all lyr.), but in iamb., O. T. 446: — pf (with pres. sense) 
eaav/xai, part, kaavfievos (not -ixkvoi). Adv. kaavfjiivws Hom. : — to these 
must be added poet. aor. 2 (with plqpf. form) kaav/jirjv [C], 2 sing, ecravo 
for taavao II. 16. 585, Od. 9. 447 ; 3 sing. 'iacrvTO, Ep. avTO Hom. cttc- 
avTo Eur. Hel. 1 163, Phoen. 1065 ; part, avjxtvov Aesch. Ag. 746, Eum. 
1007, cf. 786, 816 (all lyr.) : — besides these forms, we find atvTai, 
3 sing, of a syncop. pres. pass.. Soph. Tr. 645 ; also (xov/j-at (Dor. (xw/j.ai 
Epilyc. KojpaA. 2), aovvTat Aesch. Pers. 25 ; imperat. aov At. Yesp. 209 ; 
aova6ui Soph. Aj. 1414 ; aovade Aesch. Theb. 31, Ar. Vesp. 458, etc. ; 
inf. aovaOai Plut. 2. 362 D : — Hesych. cites an imperat. avOi or 
ovOl. (From i. e. or 2Ef , whence also perh. come 

ao^-i] (caiida), ffofi-ecu, aoP-apof, cf. O.N. svip-a, O. H. G. sweif 
(schweif).) Poi3t. Verb (used here and there in late Prose), to put in 
quick motion, drive : esp., 1. to hunt, chase, Aicovvaoio riQ-qvas 

cevf isar' ■^yadirju 'Nvarjiov II. 6. 133 : to drive away, cevev Kvvas aX- 
AvSis aWri TTVKvrjaiv AtOaStaaiv Od. 14. 35 : — more often in Med., uis 
S' ore Ka-rrpiov dfx<pt kvv(s otvavrai II. II. 415, cf. 549., 3- 26; ais 
t' . . aypiov alya eaaevavTO icvvis 15. 272, cf. 20. 148 ; metaph., 
a. KQKOTrjTa and uap-qvov h. Hom. 7-12; 6dfj.0os fie a. Orph. Lith. 
531. 2. to set on, let loose at, ore ttov tis BrjprjTTjp Kvvas .. atvri 

tn ayporipai avt II. 11. 293. 3. to drive or hurry away to or from 
a place, Aivetav 5' 'iaatvw airo \9ov6s II. 20. 325 ; iinrovs tic neSioio 15. 
681; [Tivd] Kar 'ISaiuv dpeaiv 20. 189: — c. inf to urge on, set to 
work, ^/iiuvovs noTafiuv napa Sivrjevra rpwynv . . , Od. 6. 89 : — me- 
taph., a. voov npbs fi6\&ov Anth. P. I. 93. 4. of things, to throw, 
hurl, [rbv 5e] oKnov ws iaotve KvXivSeadai threw him so that he rolled, 
II. II. 147 ; arpojjLfiov 5' ws eaaeve lia\wv 14. 413 ; also, alfjia eaffeva 
(v. sub OTpew^s) 5. 208; v. infr. II. I. II. Pass, and Med. to 
be put in quick motion, and so, to run, rush, dart or shoot along, evri 
Tcuxfci to arms, 2. 808 ; ktri Kolrov Od. 14. 456 ; vtp9t hi -noaalv 
ecravfiai II. 13. 79; aevar' iirtir' ava. aarv 6. 505; atvar tirtir tm 
icvfi-a Od. 5. 51, cf II. 14. 227; /car' afxa^iTov 22. 146; Trap' ipiviov 
II. 167; dyucp' 'OSuo^a II. 419; iOvs AvKtajv 16. 585 ; Sid aneos Od. 
9. 447 ; so in Trag., iKToirtos cvdtls having gone, departed, opp. to 
irapuv. Soph. O. C. 119 ; d<p' iarias Aesch. Pers. 865 ; t/c vaov, e£ (Spas 
Eur. I. T. 1294, etc. ; avBrjv b' airediXos oxw impaiw Aesch. Pr. 135 ; 
Kara, yds aviiivai Id. Eum. 1007, cf Ag. 746 ; dvd vd-nrj Eur. Hel. 1302 : 
— of things, aijxa avro shot or gushed out, II. 21. 167 ; ^vxv • • 
WTeiXrjv eaavTo 14. 519 ; wvpos avdels a'lSripos Id. Theb. 942 ; iavdr) 
efcu ttGoi' Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.9. 2. c. inf. to hasten, speed, 
ore (jevaiTO htuicHV when he hasted to pursue, II. 17. 463; otppa v\rj 
aevaiTo Karmtvai that the wood might speed to the burning, i.e. burn 
up quickly, II. 23. 198, cf. 2 10 ; taavrai KeXabrjaai is eager to sing of, 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 133. 3. metaph. to be eager, have longings, 6vfj.os 
eaavrai Od. 10. 484 ; esp. in pf. part, kaavixevos used as Adj. (and there- 
fore not written kaavfievos), v. sub voce. 

o-«(|)9e[s, v. sub ae^oixai. 

crcio. Dor. for Bico. 

<rt(uv, gen. pi. of a-qs. 

o-€toVToO, -Ttov, fem. ataivrfis etc., Ion. for otavrov, q. v., Hdt. 

O"f|9oi (for the pres. v. adw, d-no-arjOa}) : aor. part, orjaas Hipp. 614. 
53 : — Pass., aor. ecrrjadTjv or kaTjS-qv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, and cited 
from Diosc: pf. aia-qajxai or aearjixai Hipp. 491. i., 533. 44. To 
sift, bolt. 

a-T]KdJ[ci}, (aijKos) to drive to a pen and shut up in it, hence generally, 
io pen in, coop up, arjicaadev (for earjicdadrjuai') Kara "IXiov were cooped 
up there, II. 8. 131; (v avXlai arjKa<j9ivT(.s Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4. ^ 


o-i)KT]-K6pos, 6, T), = a7]KoK6pos, PoU. 7. 151, Suid. 
a"r)Kis, f'Sos, {(TTjKos) a female house-slave, housekeeper, porteress. At. 
Vesp. 768, Pherecr. 'A7p. I ; cf. Poll. 3. 76, Phot. 

oT)KiTT]S [(], ov. Dot. craKiTttS, a, 6, {ffrjKos) kept in the fold, sucking, 
of a young lamb, Theocr. I. 10, Epigr. 4. 18. 

CTtjKO-Kopos, o, T), {icopicu) cleaning a stable, byre or pen, a herdsman, 
Od. 17. 224; cf. orjKriKopos. II. a chapel-keeper, Zonar. 

OTjK-oXo-qs, ov, 6, (okXvpu) a stall-iuaster, Xriarijs Hesych. 
o-t]K6s, Dor. craKos, o, a pen, fold, esp. for rearing lambs, kids, calves, 
Od. 9. 219, 227, 319, 439., 10. 412, cf. II. 18. 589, Hes. Op. 785 ; ci'ir 
Tov a. <pepfiv, metaph. of young children. Plat. Rep. 460 C ; arjKov 
voiJLi^iiv TO reixos Plat. Theaet. 174 E ; a. SpdicovTos the dragon's den, 
Eur. Phoen. loio, cf. 931 ; 01 nepSiKes 5vo iroiovvrai twv ciSiv atjicovs 
nests, Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 4. II. a sacred enclosure, a chapel, 

shrine. Soph. Ph. 1328, Eur. (v. infr.), v. 1. Hdt. 4. 62 : — acc. to Ammon., 
the ffTjKos was sacred to a hero, the raos to a god,' — a distinction not 
observed by the Poets, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1 753, Rhes. 501, with Ion 300, 
etc., and v. Valck. Hdt. 6. 19. 2. a sepulchre, burial-place, enclosed 
and consecrated, dvSpojv dyadSjv o6e aaKos Simon. 5. 6, cf. Trag, Fr. 
Odes, p. 137 Nauck, Plut. Cim. 8, Epigr. Gr. 781. 7, C. I. 4264, -65, 
-66 c, al. HI. the hollow trunk of an old olive-tree, v. Lysias 

TTept ToC ffrjKov. IV. a weight, in the balance, Eust. 1625. 

26. (Cf Lat. saep-es, saep-io.) 
cnjKoco, io weigh, balance, C. I. 151. 40, Plut. 2. 928 D : cf. dvTiaijKoai. 
o-qKiiXir), y,=ffT]K'is, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 1635. 24, Phot., Hesych. 
o-tjKcIiSijs, €s, {arjKos II, efSos) chapel-like, Ael. N. A. 10. 31. 
c7T|KU(ji,a, Dor. adKu|ji,a, to, {arjKoai) a weight in the balance, C. I. 123. 
8, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 172, Arist. Mechan. 20, 5 ; c/J-t/cpov to aov a. 
■npoaTiOrjs slight is the weight that you throw into the scale, Eur. Heracl. 
690 ; o. jxoX'ilihiva leaden weights or counterpoises, Polyb. 8.7,9; ™ 
KaTomv a. t^s Trpo^okrjs of the spear, Id. 18. 12, 3. 2.=povri, 
a momentum, Id. 18. 7, 5. 3. a return, recompense, Phalar. 

57- Il, = a7}ic6s II, a sacred enclosure, Eur. El. 1274. 

crr]K(DTT|p, ijpos, 6, (arjicoai) the beam of a balance, Hesych. 
o-r]Xa-y76VS. o, a gold-miner, Agatharch. M. Rubri § 27, 28. 
CTT)Xia, ^, — Att. TTjXta, A. B. 382. 
o-qXiov, TO, a small vessel used by bakers, Hesych. 
crfj|xa. Dor. cdjia, to, a sign, mark, token, whereby to know a person 
or thing, II. lo. 466., 23. 326, Od. 19. 250, etc.: the star on a horse's 
forehead, II. 23. 455 ; rjfirjs aijiiaTa yiyvo/xevTjs Solon 25. 4; vetpos a. 
X^iijlSivos Archil. 49 ; — esp., 1. a sign from heaven, an omen, 

portent, Horn., etc.; in phrases, arjjjiaTa cpaiveiv II. 2. 353, cf. 308; 
KTvne Zevs, af^ia TtOels Tpuieacri 8. 171; SeiKVvs afjfia fipoToiat 1^. 
244; so, 6(ov (jTjuaai vidiaBai Pind. P. 4. 355, cf. I. 5 ; (pKoyanrd a. 
Aesch. Pr. 498, cf. Cho. 259; ffrjvpe .. ovpdvid te a. Soph. Fr. 379! 
of things heard as well as seen, c'ttos <pdTo afifj.a dvaKTi Od. 20. III. 2. 
generally, a sign to do or begin something, ToSe a. Tirvx^ai 21. 231; 
a. dpoToto Hes. Op. 448 : esp. a watchword, t'i to arj^a Opoei Eur. 
Rhes. 12, cf 688 ; a battle-sign, signal, a. /J-dx^s Id. Phoen. 1377' 
Byz. the banner for giving such signals; v.s. arjjxaia. 3. the sign 
by which a grave is known, a mound, cairn, barrow, Lat. tumulus, II. 2. 
814, etc. ; Tov 8e Tacpov Kal crrjfi' aiSes iro'irjafv '' Avavpos Hes. Sc. 477 ! 
<r. x"'" t° raise a mound, 6. 419, etc. ; c. dat. pers., CTjua Tt oi xfi^oi 
Od. 2. 222 ; arffiaTt not x^vai .. dvSpos SvOTrjvov II. 75 ; irapd adpLan 
HeAoTTOs Pind. O. 10 (ll). 30: — generally, a grave, tomb, Hdt. I. 93., 
4. 72 ; TO STj/xvawv a. Thuc. 2. 34 ; mfiXai diro aTjfidTOjv Id. I. 93, cf. 
2. 34 ; later also a gravestone, Ar. Thesm. 886, 888, etc. : — Plat, plays 
upon this sense, to /j.(V auijia tanv Tj/j.iv afjfia, Gorg. 493 A, cf. Crat. 
400 B, and v. darj/xavTos III. 4. a mark to shew the cast of a quoit 
or Javelin, iwipPaXe ar]iiaTa TrdvTwv II. 23. 843 ; vwipirTaTO a. wdvTa 
Od. 8. 192 sq. : also a boundary-jnarh , Dion. P. 18. 5. a token by 

which any one's identity or commission was certified, ixiv ipttive Kal 
fiTee a. iSiaOat II. 6. 1 76, cf. 178 ; the tokens produced, 168, the arjixaTa 
Xvypd, by Bellerophon, were doubtless .pictorial, not written, lokens, v. 
ypdrpai init. : — the mark, token on the lot of Ajax, 7. 189, cf 175 : so, 
the device or bearing on a shield, by which a warrior is known, often in 
Aesch. Theb., as 387, 404, Eur. El. 456 ; of the seal impressed on a 
letter, twv5' diroicreis a. Soph. Tr.614 : — cf. atjneiov 5, Tavpuwovs. 6. 
a constellation, a. Kvvbs Eur. Hec. 1273: mostly in pi. the heavenly 
bodies, Lat. signa. Soph. Fr. 379: — cf II. 22. 30, of Sirius, XafiirpuTa- 
Tos jxlv o5' ecTTi, Kaicov hi rt aTjjia TtTVKTai. (Of doubtful et3'mo- 
logy. Lob., assuming that 6 and a may be interchanged, as in Lacon. 
Gr., refers it to y'QE, ri-O-q-fu.) 
<rr|p.aSiov, T6, = a-qixdTiov, Schol. Ar. PI. 451, Eust. 1675. 46. 
(n)|ji,aia, rj, {arjixa 2) a military standard, Lat. signum militare, Polyb. 
2. 32, 6, C. I. 4040 IV, al. 2. a band under one standard, the 

Roman manipulus, Polyb. 6. 24, 5, etc. II. an image, statue, 

like Lat. signum, Joseph. B.J. 2. 9, 2. III. in Schol. Ar. Ran. 

963, a coat of arms. 

crr)|JLaLVto II., Att. : Ion. impf. arjixaiveaicov Sm. 4. 193 : — fut. (jrj- 
fiavo) Aesch. Ag. 497, Thuc. 6. 20, Ion. -dvia Od. 12. 26, Hdt. I. 75: 
— aor. earjfirjva Hdt., Att. ; but in Mss. of Xen. and later writers eari- 
fidva : — pf. aecTTifiayiia Att. Epict. 3. 26, 29, Eus. P. E. 666 D, and other 
late writers: — Med., fut. (XTjnavov/xai, Ion. -iofj.at Hipp. 383. 52, etc.: 
aor. earjiJLrjvdfiTjv II. 7. 175, Att.: — Pass., fut. arjij.avdriaop.at Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 267, (em-) Eur. Ion 1593 ; fut. med. in pass, sense, Hipp. 
556. 22 : — aor. earmdvdrjv Dem. 1 143. 26: pf aeaijixaajxai Hdt. 2.39, 
Plat. Legg. 954 B, etc. ; but 3 sing. aearj/xavTat Hdt. 2. 125, inf. aeat]- 
jidvOai Ar. Lys. 1 198: {afjjia). To shew by a sign, indicate, make 
known, point out, Tepjxara II. 23.358, 757 ; hd^ai ohuv ijhi (KaoTa arj- 


crrjiuLaiocpopos — a-tj/JLeiooD. 


fiaveoj Od. 12. 26 ; tovtov Orffi-qvas after indicating the person, Hdt. I. 

5, cf. 34 ; TfKiiap Aesch. Cho. 667 ; Orjaavpiaixa Soph. Ph. 37 ; a. ri 
irep'i Tivos Plat. Legg. 682 A ; a. o ri xP'h Totfiv Xen. Apol. 12 ; a. (v5ia 
mvTa (sc. (ivaC) Theocr. 22. 22 : — Med., navTa arjixa'ivei you have all 
things shewn you, Epigr. Gr. 1039. 11. 2. absol. to give signs, 
<p66yyos, (pws a. Aesch. Supp. 245, Ag. 293 ; 6 Ao7os a. Soph. Tr. 345 ; 
Kanvw a. to make signal, Aesch. Ag. 497 ; esp. in fut. with avros, tiKovs 
avToi arjixavfi Eur. Hel. 151 ; to 5' epyov avro arj/xavei Id. Andr. 265 ; 
avTo (Trjfiavei (without subst.), Id. Phoen. 623 ; raAAa 8' avTo a-qixavii 
Id. Bacch. 976. 3. of omens, Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, etc. ; a. iv rots 
Upois Id. An. 6. I, 31 ; irfpi twos Id. Mem. 1.1,19; ^"'^ '''"'^ /J.eWova'i 
yfVTjcricrOai Thuc. 2. 8 ; -npo twv /xeXKovTaiv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 17 : — -Pass., 
arjp.a.Lveadai hid, tuiv efi-rrvpaiv Plut. 2. 222 F, etc. 4. in later 
Prose intr. to appear, be manifest, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 4 ; (but Pass, in 
same sense, lb. 8. I, 7) ; c. €« tUv dprjixevajv Plat. Epin. 989 A ; v. 
Si]\6a} II. b. arjixa'ive:i impers., signs appear, Arist. Probl. 26. 
12, I. II. to give a sign or signal to do a thing, c. dat. pers., U. 
10. 58., 17. 250; c. inf., a. Ttvl iroitlv ti Hdt. 1. 116, cf. 6. 78, Aesch. 
Ag. 26, Soph. Aj. 688, Xen. An. 6. I, 24; jji-fi crjfirjvavTos aov without 
any order from you. Plat. Phaedo 62 C: — also c. gen., like apxeiv, to 
bear command over, arparov II. 14. 85 ; also, a. tiri bixw^ai yvvai^'i Od. 
22. 427 : — to give orders, 6 5e CTj/xatvajv e-nir^\K(V II. 21. 445, cf. Od. 
22.450; traai h\ arjfiaivev II. 1.289; ''^ part., arjixaivav = ar)fiavTa}p, 
Soph. O. C. 704! O. T. 957 : — also, a. ivi or irpis ti to give a sign to do 
something, Wern. Tryph. 145. 2. in war or battle, to give the 
signal of attack, etc., Thuc. 2. 84, etc. ; in full, a. rfi aaXmyyi Andoc. 
7. 9, Xen. An. 4. 2, I ; ff. tZ K^pari uis dvawaveadai lb. 2. 2, 4 ; c. ace, 
a. avaxuipriaiv to give a signal for retreat, Thuc. 5. lo; sTTfiSav 6 aa\- 
TTtyKTTis (7r]ij.rjvri to iroAeiiiKov Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, cf. 32 ; to avaitkr]- 
TiKov Plut. 2. 236 E ; c. inf., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 18, etc. : — also impers., ffr}- 
jiaivH (sc. 6 aaK-myKTrjs) signal is given, as, Tofs "EAAiycri ws earjpijve 
when signal was given for the Greeks to attack, Hdt. 8. Il, cf. Thuc. 
2. 84 ; c. inf., iarjiiaive -navra TrapapreeaBat signal was given to make 
all ready, Hdt. 9. 42, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 830; v. s. icijpvaaaj j, aa\- 
m^oj. 3. generally, cr. to) iWo; ti or troniv ri Xen. Eq. 9, 4., 7. 
10. 4. to make signals, ds rf)v irdXiv Id. Hell. 6. 2, 33 ; ff. 
■noXtfi'iaiv imovrajv lb. 7. 2, 5 : — Pass., earj/jiavdrjaav TTpoair\€ovffai lb. 

6. 2, 34. III. to signify, indicate, announce, declare, (povov Eur. 
H. F. 1218; Tift Ti Hdt. 7. 18., 9. 49, Soph. O. T. 225 :— foil, by a 
relat., a. cus .. , oTi .. Hdt. i. 34, 108, Soph. O. C. 320; a. o ti xpV 
avjjnrpdffffttv Aesch. Pr. 295 ; a. oirrj yijs utitXavrjuai lb. 565 ; a. ottov . . 
Soph. El. 1294; ff- OTTOV T e? x""'''^^f W. Fr. 91; a. tiTt .. Id. Ph. 
2 2 : — c. part, to signify that a thing is, arjixaiv^i tppvKTOv <pws .. jioXov 
Aesch. Ag. 293 ; 'K.piovTa vpoaaTetxovTa ffrj/j-aivovai /xoi Soph. O. T. 
79, cf. O. C. 1669 ; Taira ws -KoKtixov ovros a7]fj.aivei Plat. Legg. 626 
E, cf. 722 E. 2. generally, to signify, interpret, explain, Hdt. I. 
108., 3. 106, Aesch. Pr. 618; absol., <jTifj.aivf tell. Soph. O. C. 51, cf. 
O. T. 1050; ov OTrjXwv ptovov a. kmypa<pr] Thuc. 2. 43. 3. of a 
writer, to signify, indicate, on . . Strab. 639 : — of words, sentences, etc., 
to signify, mean, TaitTOv a-qfxa'ivet Plat. Crat. 393 A, cf. 437 C, Phaedr. 
275 D, Arist., etc. ; arfjiaivovTa sigtiijicant sounds, opp. to aff-qjia, Arist. 
Poet. 21, I sq. : — Pass., to aripLaivopiivov the sense, vieatiing of words. 
Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 13, Dion. H., etc. ; hence Gramm., rrpbs to aTipi.aivoiJ.tvov 
according to the implied sense rather than the form. IV. = ffcppa- 
y'l^oj, to stamp with a sign or mark, to seal, Lat. ohsignare, mostly in 
Med., Plat. Legg. 954 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 17, Isae. 63. 6: — Pass., c5 cre- 
ajip,dv9aL to be well sealed up, Ar. Lys. 1198 ; tu aearj/xaaixtva, opp. to 
TO, aarjpiavTa., Plat. Legg. 954 A, cf. Lysias 897. 2, Dem. 999. 16. 

B. Med. arjptaivoixai, like TCKpLaipoptai, to give oneself a token, i. e. 
conclude from sigtts, conjecture, toL piiv arjpia'ivopiai, to, 5' (/cTriwXrjypiaL 
Soph. Aj. 32; aarpois a. to huirvov, proverb, in Ael. N. A. 7. 48; 
a. TL tK Tivos lb. 2. 7 ; of dogs hunting, piv^ojTrjpai cr. ti Opp. C. I. 
454. II. to mark for oneself, arjpLaiveadaL fiv,8\a> (sc. Povv), i. e. 

by sealing a strip of byblus round his horn, Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 39. 2. 
to mark out, choose for oneself, tovj tvpojaroTaTovs Polyb. 3. 71. 7- 

<rT)fjiaio-<|>6pos, ov, Lat. signifer, a standard-hearer, Polyb. 6. 24, 6, etc. 

(7T)ii,aX€OS, a, ov, {ffTjpia) giving a sign, epith. of Zeus, who sends signs 
by thunder, Paus. I. 32, 2. 

<rri|ji,avo-is, 17, {ffrip-aivai) =ar)pLaaLa, cited from Nicom. Geras. 

<n)|iavTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be noted, tottoi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 

2. 2. arjpavTeov, one must note, point out, Ammon. 
(rq|JiaVTTip, Tjpos, 6, =ar]piavTajp, Ap. Rh. I. 575 ; c KX-qpov its owner. 

Id. 3. 1403. II. a seal, signet, Joseph. A. J. II. 6, 12., 20. 2, 3. 

ori](i.avTTipiov, t6, a mark or seal upon anything to be kept, Aesch. Ag. 
609 ; of dub. signf. in Soph. Fr. 379. II. a place for coining 

money, a mini, ap. Harpocr. 

o-qjjLavTiKos, rj, ov, significant, opp. to affrjpLOS, 6vop.a hffTi <pajvt) dvev 
Xpovov arjpiavTiKri Arist. Interpr. 2, 2 ; prjpta .. (paiv-fi . . ffrjjxavTiKrj pieTd 
Xp6vov Id. Poet. 20. 9 ; A.070S . . eOTi (pojv^ a. icaTcL crvvSrjKrjv Id. In- 
terpr. 4, I ; — c. gen., a. vyie'ias Id. Top. I. 15, 10; ff. -rrdarjs icaicias Diod. 

3. 4 : — ff. opr] mountains giving signs of the weather, Theophr. Fr. 6. 4, 
2. Adv. -Kcus, Arist. Top. i. 15, 10; Sup. -tuTOTa, Longin. 31. I. 

OTjixavTos, 17, ov, marked, emphatic, of time in music, Plut. 2. 1 140 F, 
Aristid. Mus. I, p. 37, cf. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 23. 

cnr)(ji,avTpia, 57, fem. of arj/xavTrip, Iambi. V. Pyth. 236. 

o-q(ia,VTpiov, t6,'= a-qpiavTpov , Soph. Fr. 379. 

<7T)|iavTpis yfi, clay used for sealing, like our wax, Hdt. 2. 38. 

crTip.avTpov, to, =ar]piavTTiptov, a seal, a-qpavTpa crda unbroken seals, 
Hdt. 2.121,2; a. avtevat, dvolyeiv Eur. I. A. 325, Xen. Lac. 6, 4 ; metaph., 
SeivoLs arjfidvTpoiatv (.a(ppayiap.ivoi, i.e. wounded, Eur. I. T. 1372- 


1383 

o-T)fjL(ivTO)p, opos, o, (ffTjixaivo} II) one who gives a signal, a leader, 
commander, II. 4. 431, cf. Od. 19. 314; of a horse, a driver, II. 8. 127; 
of a herd, a herdsman, 15. 325; Jupiter is called 6iwv a., Hes. Sc. 56 ; 
ffTjjj,dvTopes dvdpes h. Ap. 542 ; iOveajv 'iaav dXXot ar]p.dvTop(s, of the 
subordinate officers, Hdt. 7. 81. 2. an informer, guide, v. 1. Soph. 

O. T. 957 ; rrayiBaiv ff. <p(XX6s indicator of the nets, Anth. P. 6. 27 ; 
IxiXifiov, ffeXiSaiv ffrjpidvTopa irXfvpfjs (v. ffiXis II), lb. 62, cf. 64. II. 
later merely as an Adj., even in fem., ffrjixavTopi <pojv^ Nonn. D. 37. 
551, cf. Wern. Tryph. 237. 

o-T)p.do'ia, 77, (ffrjixaivoj II) the giving a signal or command, Lxx (Num. 
29. l) ; ai diTo to/v dpKTwv a. Diod. 2. 54. II. a marking, signi- 

fying, al TTpd^eis ijOovs a. kffTiv Arist. Probl. 19. 27, cf. Strab. 
369. 2. the signijicalion of a word, Gramm. : — notation in 

Music, Gaudent. p. 20. III. the decisive appearance of a disease, 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1. 5, al. IV. a mark, Iv htpp.aTi xpcuT^s 

Lxx (Lev. 13. 2). 

crif||xdTifop.ai, =(T7;/jaiVo^ai, Schol. Soph. Aj. 31. 

<n)p.a.Ti.ov [a], to. Dim. of afjpia, Eust. 1675. 44. 2. as Byz. law- 
term, a bond, = evext'pov. 

cnjUaTocis, tffffa, tv, {afip.a 3) full of tombs, x^'^'" Anth. P. 7. 628. 

aT)p.aT0vp-y6s, 6, (*(pyai) one who makes devices for shields, Lat. 
signifex, Aesch. Theb. 491. 

crT]p,eia, 17, late form of ffrj/^ala, introduced by Copyists into the text 
of Dion. H., Diod., etc. 

cn)p.€io-Ypa,<j)OS [a], ov, writing in certain characters, a shorthand 
writer, Plut. Cato Mi. 23, C. I. 3902 d: — hence -Ypa<j)ciov, to, his office 
or shop; and -Ypa<i)i.KT| Ttx"! his art, Byz. 

<rir][ji,6io-\TjTTis, ov, 6, an interpreter of signs, Byz. : -Xi/Tfo), Planud. 

o-r][ji,eiov, TO, Ion. at][iiT|iov, Dor. cra.^^ov (q. v.) : =ffrip.a in all senses, 
and more common in Prose, but never in Hom. or Hes. : a mark by 
which a thing is known, Hdt. 2. 38 ; ar]pieia tuiv dtSiKaa p-evuv . . , 
ff7jjj.eta TTavToiv wv inpa^av Plat. Rep. 614 C ; and of the future, 
TvpavvlSos ff. Aesch. Ag. 1355 ; ff. Xa/Sttv (k tivos Eur. Hipp. 5 14: a 
trace, track, ffTj/xeia 8' ovre Orjpbs ovTe tov kvvwv .. e£e(pa'iv(To Soph. 
Ant. 257, cf. El. 886 ; TTjs KUTafiaffeais Xen. An. 6. 2, 2 ; of a cork on 
a buoy, Paus. 8. 12, I. 2. a sign from the gods, an omen. Soph. O.C. 
94; ff. diTo OeSiv Antipho 139. 2; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, Apol. 40 B, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, I : — esp. of the constellations, regarded as signs, dveTai 
rd ar]pt.tta Eur. Rhes. 529, cf. Ion 1157. 3. a sign or signal to do 

a thing, made by flags, dvtSe^t arj/^rjiov tois dXXois dvdyta$ai he made 
signal for the rest to put to sea, Hdt. 7. 128 ; a'iptiv, KaTaa-ndv to a. 
to make or take down the signal for battle, Thuc. I. 49, 63, etc. ; 
Kadaipeiv to ff. to take it down, strike the flag, — a sign of dissolving 
an assembly, Andoc. 6. 4 ; vffTtpos kX6eTv tov arjpiilov Ar. Vesp. 690 : 
generally, a signal, ff. vTTo5r)Xovv tlvl otl . . , Ar. Thesm. 1 1 1 1 ; rd 
ffTjfitia avTois TjpOrjv the signals agreed Jipon, Thuc. 4. 42 ; to ff. tov 
TTvp6s, iis e'ipTjTO, dviffx°^ lb. 1 1 1 . 4. a standard or flag, on the 

admiral's ship, Hdt. 8. 92 ; on the general's tent, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 13: — 
then, generally, a standard, ensign, Eur. I. A. 255 ; t^oj twv ar]jitiaiv 
out of the lines, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 19: hence, a boundary, limit, t^ai tuiv 
ff. TOV vpLtTtpov ip.Ttop'iov out of the limits of your factory, Dem. 932. 
15 ; of mile-stones, Plut. C. Gracch. 7. 5. a device upon a shield, 

Hdt. I. 171, Eur. Phoen. 143. III4; upon ships, a figure-head, Ar. 
Ran. 933, cf. Eur. LA. 255, Ar. Eq. 952, Vesp. 585, Plat. Theaet. 
191 D, al., Xen. Hell. 5. i, 30, cf. Dem. 1039. 11 : — a figiire, image, 
ff. Aids KTTjfflov Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 B ; worked on carpets, Hesych., 
s. v. iiTiTaXdCT piujv : — a badge, Tpiaivav ff. 6eov Aesch. Supp. 21S: 
— in pi. written characters, ypaif/ai a'qj.i-qia ..(puivrjs Epigr. Gr. 580. 
II. 6. a signal, watchword or warcry, Polyb. 5. 69, 8; aTro 

ai]fiuov iToteTv Tt Thuc. 2. 90, 4, cf Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28. II. 
a sign, token, indication of anything that is or is to be. Soph. O. T. 
1059, Eur. Phoen. 1332; cr. (pa'iveis ecr^Aoj .. 767015 Soph. El. 24, 
cf. O. T. 710; Tf'xi"7s ff. TTjs IpLTjs Id. Ant. 998: — in reasoning, a 
sign or proof, Ar. Nub. 369, Thuc. I. 6, 10, etc., Andoc. 22. 42, etc. ; 
ff. kmdeiicvvvai on .. , Aeschin. 41. 35., 60. 8 ; ToSe Td ff. ws .. , Xen. 
A^es. I, 5; ff. CI.., Plat. Gorg. 520 E; on dyadds ?iv .. , tovto 
pLiyiOTOv ff. Id. Min. 321 B ; to /xt) (KSvdijvai ovSiv ff. kffTt is no proof 
to the contrary, Antipho 117. 2 : also an instance, example, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 17: — ariixiiov Se' or aTjixtiov yap' to introduce an argument (cf. 
Tacji-qpiov II. 2), Dem. 563. 6, Isocr. 58 C, 63 A, etc. 2. in the 

Log. of Arist. a sign, used as a probable argument in proof of a 
conclusion, opp. to Tticfi-qpiov (a demonstrative or certain proof), v. 
Anal. Pr. 2. 27, 2, Soph. Elench. 5, 9, Rhet. I. 2, 16. 3. in Medic, 

writers, a symptom, Aretae., etc. III. = ffTi7;ii7, a mathematical 

point, Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 3, Top. 6. 4, 5, Phys. 8. 8, 6, Eucl. Deff.: 
also, a. xp6vov punctum temporis, Id. Gael. I. 12, 19, Phys. 8. 8, 20 
sq. 2. in Prosody and Music, a time, unit of time, note, Lat. mora, 
Aristox. p. 39; cf. Herm. Opusc. 2. 108. 

o-qiXEio-CTKoiros, o, one who observes omens, a diviner, Aquila V. T.: — 
hence -o-koit«u), to divine, Symm. V. T. ; -o-KOiria, 17, divination, Tzetz. 

o-T]iJi,£i,o-(t)6pos, ov, {. 1. for ffT]piaio<p6pos in Dion. H. 8. 65, Plut. Brut. 
43. II. a miracle-worker, Byz. 

<n]\i.ei6a}, = ffr]piaiv<u, to mark (by milestones), Polyb. 3. 39, 8, in Pass., 
cf. I. 47, I : — to seal, eirtffToXds afpayidi Dion. H. 4. 57- I^- 
Med. to mark for oneself, note down, remark, Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 7, 
Polyb. 22. 11, 12, etc. 2. to interpret anything as a sign or 

portent. Id. 5. 78, 2, Strab. 404. 3. in Gramm., of marginal notes, 

ffT]ij.eicuffac = nota bene, Ath. 55 B, oft. in SchoU. : — in Pass. ff(ffr]pdwTat 
it is written in the margin. Eus. H. E. 6. 16 ; Td ffeffrjpieiajpieva noted 
as exceptions, A. B. 1257; fut. ffeaTjpieiuiffeTai Id. 2. 577, 583, 588, al. 


1384 


crr]f/.eicoSr](} — aijTO.i'eios. 


<Tt](ji.€iMS-r)s, «s, [fTSos) marked, reyyiarkable, conspicuous, Strab. 334 ; of 
pedantic language, peculiar, singular, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. II. 
signijicant, of something to come, ai ixkai orjixeiwdeis Arist. Meteor. 3. 
3, 10, cf. Theophr. Vent. 35 ; ra evvnvia e^fi ti a. Arist. Divin. I, 2, 
cf. Plut. 2. 286 A :— Adv. -5tus, Strab. 759. 

tn)fji6i(up.a, TO, =5q. I. 2, Byz. 

«7ir][X6icoa-LS, €a)S, 17, a marking, signijication. Plut. 2. 961 C. 2. a 
sealing : and so, a sealed document, decree, Byz. II. a remark- 

ing, observing of symptoms, Galen. ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. III. a 

marginal or parallel annotation, Eus. H. E. 6. 16 : in pi. tnarginal notes, 
lb. 5. 19. IV. a visible sign or token, as a banner, Lxx (Ps. 59. 6). 

crT]fxeiu)Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be noted as an exception, Longin. Fr. 
3. 5, etc. 2. (TrjudaiTfov, one must note, Gramm. 

cnjiieicoTiKos, rj, 6v, observant of signs, o ovtws (pikoaotpos a. Porphyr. 
do Abst. 2. 49. II. fj -KTj (sc. Tex^v) science of symptoms 

in medicine, diagnosis, Galen. 

o-TjixeitoTOS, 17, ui', signified, noted, Sext. Enip. P. 2. loi. 

o-r)p,6ptv6s, T], ov, of to-day. Gloss. 

crT)[ji€pov, Adv. to-day, II. 7. 30, Od. 17. 1S6, etc., Eur. Rhes. 683 ; Dor. 
crdfiepov Pind. O. 6. 47, P. 4. i : — the familiar Att. form was TT)p.cpov. 
Cratin. No/ii. 6, Ar. Eq. 68, etc.. Piers. Moer. p. 364 ; (though aTjiJ.epov 
appears now and then in Com. Poets, Hermipp. Incert. 3, Philem. Incert. 
29); eis TTj/xipov Plat. Symp. I 74 A ; to t. lb. 176 E; to r. etvai for 
to-day. Id. Crat. 396 D ; ^ t. ly^epa Dem. 51. 23 : — also in the form ttj- 
[i-epa, Ar. Fr. 354. (The cr or t was prob. a pronominal prefi.x; cf. Skt. sa, 
sd (ke, she) : — arj/xipov {TTj/j-epov) is to rjfitpa, as OTjTts (r^res) to eVos.) 

o-r][XT)i.ov, TO, Ion. for arjudov. 

cn]p.iKiv0iov or a-i|jiiKiv9iov, to, the Lat. semicinctium, an apron or 
kerchief Act. Ap. 19. 12. 

o-Tjuo-SeTos, ov, having a mark set or affixed, .Anth. P. 6. 295. 

crr)|j.ti5a, Tj, supposed to be the birch-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 4. 

o-r)|xu)v, o, Lacon. for 6-qfj.wv, E. M. 

o"r)voupos, ov. Ion. for aa'ivovpos, Hesych. 

crT)-n-ds, dhos, pecul. fem. of aijitTos, dub. Jac. Anth. P. p. 857. 

iTT]ir6SovLK6s, Tj. OV, leading to decay, Chirurg. Vett. Cocch. 158. 39. 
Adv. -Kjjs, lb. 38. 

<7T)Tre6ova)8ir]S, es, inclined to putrefy, ekicea Hipp. 604. 55. 

tn^TreSiov, uvos, 77, (arjirofiai) rottenness, decay, putrefaction, in animal 
bodies or wood, or even stone, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083, Plat. Phaedo IloE, 
etc. ; arjnfSova Kajiuv Ibid. 96 B. 2. of live flesh, mortification, 

of two kinds, a. xXaipi] when a humour discharges, and ^rjpr} when it is 
dry, cf. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, and Foes. Oecon. II. in pi. putrid 

honours, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Polyb. 1. Si, 7, etc. III. a serpent 

whose bite causes putrefaction, Nic. Th. 326, Ael. N. A. 15. 18. IV. 
generally, moisture, damp, such as causes putrefaction, Antipho ap. 
Harp. s. V. ti.il3tos, E. M. 334. 31. 

(rr^iretov, to, v. sub arj-mov. 

(TTjueTos, o, =(r7]weBaiv, Hesych. : also arjTrrj, fj, Lxx (Job 17. 13,, 31.6). 

criqircOco, l^arjirw) to make to putrefy, Manetho 4. 269. 

crT|irCa, 77, the cuttle-fish or squid, which when pursued troubles the 
water by ejecting a dark liquid, whence the colour sepia is prepared, 
Hippon. 63, Epich. 33 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 351, al., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, al.; 
cf. doXus (0), Qo\o(ii : — it was a dainty at Athens, Ar. Ach. 1040, etc. 

CTTjmas, ahos, r/, — ffrjTiia, Nic. Al. 472. 

at]m8dpi.ov, to, ^sq., Philyll. IloA.. I, cf. Ath. 86 E. 

c7T)TTi8'.ov [r], TO, Dim. of atjiTia, Ar. Fr. 242, Ephipp. '0/3eA. i. 4, etc. 

CTTQiTiov (or ovrj-iTiov), TO, the bone of the sepia or cuttle-fish, pounce, 
Lat. OS sepiae, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 31., 4. 7, 10, Id. An. Post. 2. 14, 4. 

crT|mooSir|S. es, {(tios) like the ctittle-fish, Greg. Naz. 

o"r)Tro-TToi6s, ov, = ar^TTTLKos, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 66. 

cn)irTi,Kos, T), uv , putrefactive, septic, to arjuTiKov (sc. Kpapfxaicov), Arist. 
H. A. 8. 29, 3 ; a. (papna/cov Diod. Exc. 492. 49: — so, cntjTrTiqpiov <p. 
Hipp. 420. 9. 

crrj-TTTOs, r], ov, verb. Adj. of (jrjirai : of food, to tr. TTtpLTToifia tov 
TTttpOivTos ecTTLv Arist. G. A. 3. II, 15 ; cf. arjipis II. II. act.= 

arjTTTiKos, Diosc. 2. 67, etc. 

crT)7rto : fut. arjipaj Aesch. Fr. 270 : aor. ecrrjxpa {5i-) Ael. N. A. 9. 
62. To make rotten or putrid, Aesch. I.e., Plat. Tim. 84 D ; esp. of 
a serpent's poison, Aesch. Cho. 995 ; of the sting of the ari'p, Ael. N. A. 
16. 40. 2. metaph. to corrupt, waste, al Tjavxlai, ffrjirovcn Kai 

diToWvaai Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; a. to. t^s ttoAccus irpayixaTa Dion. H. 
II. 37. II. mostly in Pass., the pf. atarjira being used in pres. 

sense for arjiro/iai, II. 2. 135, Eur. El. 319, (Kara-) Ar. PI. I035, (^'I'o-) 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 12 : — aor. kad-nriv [a] Hes. Sc. 152, Hdt. 2. 41., 3. 66, 
and Att. ; aav-qri (/toTa-), Ep. subj. for aairri, II. 19. 27 : — rarely earjtp- 
6r]v ApoUin. V. T. : pf. part, aiar^^jxtvos Arist. H. A. 10. I, 10. To 
be or become rotten, to rot, moulder, of dead bodies, XP'^^ arjir^Tat II. 
24. 414, cf. 19. 27., Hdt. 2. 41; vepi pivoio aaTTflar]^ Hes. Sc. 152 ; of 
wood, Sovpa aiorjire II. 2. 135 ; Tpirjprjs vvd TepT]5uvojv aair^iaa Ar. Eq. 
1308. 2. of live flesh, to mortify, 6 firjpos eadirt] Hdt. 3. 66 ; (Ttj- 

nojxivov TOV jxTjpov Id. 6. 136, cf. Plat. Phaedo 80 D; alfxa aia-q-ntv Eur. 
El. 319. 3. of water, Hipp. Aer. 285. 4. of the food rejected 

after digestion, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 22, al. ; cf. arjiTTos, arjxpis II. 5. 
metaph., a. bird ttjs Tjdovrjs Menand. 'AX. 3. (The .y'SAII (o-aTr^- 
vai, ffairpSs) is perh. the same as that of ottos, sucus, so that the orig. 
sense would be to drop, fall to pieces.) 

2t)p, o, gen. 2j?pos, mostly in pi. S^pes, the Seres, an Indian people 
from whom the ancients got the first silk, Strab. 516, 701 : — Adj. 2T]pi.- 
Kos, q. V. II. the Seric worm, silkworm, Paus. 6. 26, 6. 2. 

in pi. silks, afjpas 'IvhiKovs Clem. Al. 234. 


a-qp, u, Lacon. for O'qp, Hesych. ; cf. a-qpoKTuvos. 
i o"rjpa."yYi.ov, to. Dim. of cr^pay^, a place in the Athenian Peiraeeus, 
j where was a bath, Ar. Fr. 173, Lysias ap. Harpocr., Isae. 59. 30, cf. 
Bergler Alciphr. 3. 40 (where arjpa-fyeiov). 

(nr]pa-y76op.ai. Pass, to be or become hollow, Diosc. 5. 139. 

o-i^pa-yyuSTjs, es, (ciSos) full of holes or caverns, ''IStj Paus. 10. 12, 
4. 2. porous, spongy, Hipp. V. C. 896, al. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

crfjpa-yl, ayyos, rj, a cave hollowed out by water, a hollow rock, cave. 
Soph. Fr. 493, Plat. Phaedo 110 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 16 ; of a lion's 
den, Theocr. 25. 223 ; of the sponge-like pores of the lungs. Plat. 
Tim. 70 C ; (pvaiKal twv fiaOTUiv a. Clem. Al. 122: cf. aypayywSrji, 
avpiy^ II. 4. ^ 

cnr)piKo-Sia(TTif|S, ov, 6, a silk-weaver, Pallad. Hist. Brachm. p. 17. 

cnjpiKo-irXoKos, ov, spinning silk. Gloss. ; cf. <ripiKoiToi6s. 

CTTjpiKos, T), ov, {^Tjp) Scric, silken (v. sub /Svaaos), tad-qs Luc. Salt. 
63; (TKivTj Dio C. 59. 26; vrjij.a Heliod. 2. 31; tol c. twv vipaa /xaTcuv 
Plut. 2. 396 B : — as Subst., o-tjpiKov (v. 1. aipiicov), to, a silken robe, 
silk, Apocal. 18. 12, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 49; in pi., Strab. 693. 

crirjptKo cj>6pos, ov, silk-bearing, Byz. 

o-rjpo-KTOvos, ov, Lacon. for 6rjpo-KT-, Ar. Lys. 1262. 

o-r|po-o-KiI).\-r]J, TjKos, 6, a silkworm, Philes p. 300 Wernsd. 

<rr\s, u. gen. <7tos (as if from atvs) ; pi., nom. o'c'es ; gen. aiwv Hermipp. 
Incert. 20, Br. Ar. Lys. 731 ; acc. atas Luc. adv. Indoct. I, v. Thom. M. 
p. 700 : — the regul. forms arjTos, ar/Tts, etc., were not used until later, 
as in Menand. Incert. 12, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, I, Philo 2. 361 ; cf. Choerob. 
1. 209, Moer., etc. : — a moth, clothesmoth, which eats woollen stuff', Lat. 
tinea, Pind. Fr. 243, Ar. 1. c. 2. metaph., air ' KpidTapxov arjTiS 

aKavBoXdyoi or -^aTai, nickname of the Grammarians, bookworms, 
Anth. P. II. 322, 347. 

o-r)crd[Jiaios, rj, ov, made of sesame, irXaKovs Luc. Pise. 41 ; /lOVOTaKia 
a. {OTjaanaTa in text) seasoned with sesame, Ath. 647 D. 

o-r)o-a.|ji.T) [a], 77, sesame, an eastern leguminous plant, from the fruit of 
which (aTjaafiov) an oil is still pressed ; the seeds also are often boiled 
and eaten, like rice, Geop. 3. 2 : cf. aijaanfj, -jxis, -fiotis. 

CTT)cra(xf|, jj, contr. from orjaanea (which occurs in Anecd.Oxon. 2. 306), 
a mixture of sesame-seeds, roasted and pounded with honey, an Athenian 
delicacy, given to guests at a wedding, Ar. Pax 869 ; in pi., Amphis. 
TvvaiK. 1, Meineke Menand. Incert. 435 ; wrongly written arjadfxrj in 
•Hipp. 555- 7' Galen. Gloss., etc. Cf. arjaa/j-ls, -jxom. 

o-r)o-dp,lvos [a], rj, ov, made of sesame, a. iXaiov sesame-oil, Diosc. I. 
41, Strab. 742 ; cr. xpi'o'A'n Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. 

o~r)crd[iiov, to, Dim. o( arjcra/xrj, Hdn. Epim. 125. 

crT|crd(A£s, Dor. cracrd|xCs, t'Sos, Ti; = arj<ja/j.fj, Stesich. 2, Eupol. KoX. 17, 
Antiph. A(VKaX. 2, Ath. 646 F. II. a plant, elsewhere arjaa- 

jj-otibh p-iya, Diosc. Noth. 4. 152. 

crT)cra|xiTT)S (sc. apTos or irXaKovs), 6, bread or a cake sprinkled with 
sesame seeds, v. ap. Ath. 114A sq.. Poll. 6. 72. TL. — arjaajxls II, 

Diosc. Noth. 4. 152. 

aTjaaiiO-eiS-qs, es, like sesame or sesame-seeds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 
6. II. arjaajXoeiSh /j-iya and jxiKpov, two sesame-like plants, 

kinds of Reseda, acc. to Sprengel, Diosc. 4. I52 ; used medically, Hipp. 
406. 38., 1288. 15 ; also, a. (pdpfjLOKov Strab. 418. 

o-T)cra(ji6eis, (aaa, ev, of sesame, iheajxaTa Hipp. 527. 53. II. 
as Subst. (contr.) arjaaixovs (sc. rrkaicovs) a sesame-cake, Ar. Ach. 1092, 
Thesm. 570. 

crTio-dp,ov, TO, Lacon. crda|ji,ov (C. I. 1464), the seed or fruit of the 
sesame-plant {arjadjirj), Hippon. 27, Solon 39, Hdt. I. 193., 3. 48, 117 ; 
in pi., Ar. Vesp. 676, etc. : — a. aypiov, = kiki, Diosc. 4. 164. 2. 
TO. a. the sesame-market, Moer. p. 209. 1.1. = arjadixrj, the sesame 

plant, Ar. Av. 159, Xen. An. I. 2, 22, etc.; aXtiiptaBai tK tov a. i.e. 
with sesame-oil, Strab. 746 ; cf. arjaa/jios. 

cnjo-ap-oTracTTOs, ov, sprinkled with sesame-seeds, Philox. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

o-if)crap.os, o (as now read in Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, l'3,), = aijaaixov, 
Geop. 9. 18, Suid. 

o-r)trdp.6-Tvpov, to, a mess of sesame and cheese, Batr. 36. 

orT]aa|xo-Ti)po-iro'yTis, «s, compounded of sesame and cheese ; or crij- 
cra(jLo-pCiTO-Tra-yif|S, compounded of sesame and rue, Philox. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

crT)aap,o-Gs, v. sub crjaajj.6eis : — CTTjo-a|xoijvTios, a, ov, made of sesame, 
Schol. Ar. Pax 869. 
o"i]<Ta[i64)coKTos, ov, toasted with sesame, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 641. 
o'T)crd|ji.a)8i]S, es, = aT](yaixoei5rjs, Theophr. H.P. 6. 5, 3., 9. 9, 2. 
aijo-is. (ojs, rj, {arj$oj) a sifting, Suid. 
a"T)o-T€ov, verb. Adj. of <jr]9aj, one must sift, Diosc. 5. 103. 
cri^o'TfpTios, 0, V. aeoTepTios. 

2T]crTiu8if)S, es, (elSos) like one Sestius, i. e. foolish, silly : Adv. Comp. 
^rjaTiajSiarepov, Cic. Att. 7. 17. 

cTTjo-Tos, 17, {arjdo)) name of the courtesan Phryne, the sifter, because 
she drained her lovers of money, Ath. 591 C. 

Siio-Tos, rj, also 0, Sesios, a town on the European side of the Helles- 
pont, over against Abydos, II. 2. 836, etc.: — Adj. STjcrTios, a, ov, Inscrr.; 
pecul. poet. fem. Sj/Tidj, dSos, Musaeus 24, 189. 

crT]0"Tpov, TO, {arjdai) a sieve, Hesych. 

aT]Tdvcios, ov, Plut. 2, 466 D; o-qTdvios, a, ov, Hipp., etc.: Dor. 
craTdvios Schol. Ar. Nub. 626 : — derived by Eust. 1792. 4, Suid., Zonar. 
from arjOa}, sifted, bolted, but by Galen from afjT(s, TrjTe^, of this year, 
Lat. kornus, hornotinus ; and the latter dcriv. seems necessary in the 
phrases a. rrvpol, this year's, szmzmcr-wheat, wheat, Hipp. 405. 30., S^I' 
16., 609. 32 ; a. Kpojxixva Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 7 ; neaniXr) lb. 3. 12. 5 i 


crr]Taio — 

firiKa Ath. 8l A ; — though in other usages, as, a. akfvpov Hipp. 407. 8, 
Diosc. 2. 107 ; <T. a\T]Tos Hipp. 407. 32., 802. 28 ; dpros Plut. 1. c, 
either sense is appropriate ; v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., Poll. 6. 73 : — Hesych. 
also expl. <r;7Teios by veos : — Galen, has crT)Tavu5-t]S, es, in same sense: — 
I cf. also anaviai. 

j o-r)Tdci>, (cTTjs) to eat, fret, of moths, Suid. 

OTjTts, Dor. a-dT€S, this year, th tov aar^s kviavTOv C.I. 5475. 10; 
but mostly found in the familiar Att. form t^tcs, q. v. 
o-rjTO-PpMTOS, Of, eaten by moths, Lxx (Job 13. 28), Ep. Jacob. 5. 2. 
oTjToSoKis, (Sos, Tj, a biitterjiy, Hesych. 

<rr]T6-Koiros, ov, (kotttcd) = foreg., Diosc. 2. 213, Anth. P. II. 78. 

<rr|v|;, gen. arjiros, t/, {a-qitai) a putrefying sore, Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1085. II. CTjiit, o Arist., Theophr., Tj Diosc. 1. 68, al. : — a serpent, 

the bite of which causes intense thirst, Arist. Mir. 164, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
II, I, etc. ; S'lipios Nic. Th. 147 ; putrefaction followed, Ael. N. A. 16. 
40: cf. Lob. Paral. 113. 2. a kind of lizard, Nic. Th. 147, 817 ; 

called aavpa -xaXKLhiKT) by Diosc. 2. 70. 

aijvl/t-SoKTis, e's, causing putrefaction by its bite, Plato ap. Arist. Top. 
6. 2, 4. 

<rfi4'i.S, Dor. crai|/i.s, ecus, rj, {c^Tjiro/xat) fermentation, putrefaction, decay, 
j vypuiv Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4 ; to tcAos Trjs Kara 
I ipvatv (pOopds a. ianv Id. Meteor. 4. I, 5 sq. ; cr. xXujp-q Hipp. Prorrh. 
I 75 ; ff. oariaiv = (j<pdK€\os, Moer. II. {arjrrw) the process by which 

the stomach rejects that part of food which is not nutritious, opp. to 
I iriipii, Arist. G. A. 3. 11, 15, cf. Ath. 276 E, and v. a-qirw II. 4. 

-(r6a, an ancient ending of 2 pers. sing, in the Act., retained in Horn, 
and other Poets, freq. in the subjunctive, more rarely in opt., as in 
I (diXycrSa, txyOa, (twria$a, KKaioiaBa, etc. In Dor. and Aeol. it 
was general; while in Att. it was retained only in some irreg. Verbs, 
rjaSa, t<pT}a9a, dtada, rjBrjaOa. 
adevapos, a, 6v, poet. Adj. strong, mighty, ""Ati; II, 9. 505 ; ISpaxlo"' 
! Eur. El. 389 ; criSrjpia Hipp. Fract. 773 : — Comp., aOevapinepov i-mraiv 
I (pvyq TToha vojiiujv Soph. O. T. 467. 

i o-9tv6ia, TO, {adivos) a trial of strength, an a-'/wv at Argos, Plut. 2. 

1140C, Hesych. II. aSivfia, 17, the strong one, of Athena, Lyc. 

1 1 64; also a"0£vias, aSos, Paus. 2. 30, 6. 
; cr66vios, d, =adtvap6s, epith. of Zeus at Argos, Paus. 2. 32, 7., 2. 34, 6: 
I fem. ffBevids, dSos, of Athena at Troezen, lb. 2. 30, 6., 2. 32, 5. 
I «r6evo-(3\aPT|s, es, hurting the strength, weakening, Opp. C. 2. 82. 
j (r6evoppi9T|s, €S, stout and strong, lttttol Polyaen. 4. 7, 12 (Schneid. 
I OTipvohp-). 

o-Gevos, eos, to, strength, might, esp. bodily strength, first in II., 
where it is very freq., but not so in Od.; Kaprd' re aBivd Te II. 17. 329; 
j dA«^s Koi aSiveoi lb. 499 ; xEpo'iV Te iroaiv re /cat aOkvn 20. 361 ; so, 
mhSiv xeptuf Te aO. Pind. N. 10. 90; opp. to (pp-qv, Id. N. I. 39; yvuiiJ.ai 
I irXiov icparovaiv rj xtipuiv ad. Soph. Fr. 676 : — c. inf., aO. woXefxi^eiv 
1! strength to war, 11. 2. 451 ; aO. iroieiv eu Aesch. Eum. 87 ; ad. ware 
KaSfKeiv Eur. Supp. 66 : — more rarely of the force of things, as of a 
stream, II. 17. 751 ! so, ad. aeXiov Pind. P. 4. 256; adevos 'ifj.apipav 
Id. N. 6. 20: — adtvti by force. Soph. O. C. 842, Eur. Bacch, 953; 
Xoyio Te Koi adevei both by right and might. Soph. O. C. 68 ; so, 
UTTO adivovs Eur. Bacch. 11 27; Travrl aOivti with all one's might, 
Thuc. 5. 23, Plat. Legg. 646 A, etc., — the only phrase in which prose 
writers use the word ; v. infr. III. 2. later, strength, might, power 

of all kinds, moral as well as physical, avayKrjs Aesch. Pr. 105 ; tjJs 
dXT/fleias Soph. O. T. 369; ayyeXav aO. their might 01 authority, Aesch. 
Cho. 849 ; c. gen. obj,, ayavias o9. strength for conflict, Pind. P. 5. 
I 151 ; ei ad. Xa^oipii if 1 had strength enough, Soph. El. 333, cf. 348 ; 
ji etc. II. a force of men, like Svvafus, II. 18. 274; kireXOuiv ovk 

I lA.dtrcroi'j a9. Soph. Aj. 438. 2. metaph., like Lat. vis for copia, a 

\ quantity, profusion, flood, ad. wXovtov Pind. I. 3. 3 ; uSotos, vitpeTov 
Id. O. 9. 77, Fr. 74, 8. Ill, periphr., like I3lrj, is, fj.fvo's, as 

adtvos 'ISoixevrjos, 'np'toovos etc., for Idomeneus, Orion, etc. themselves, 
II. 13. 248., 18. 486, Hes., etc. ; ad. iTnrojv, iwrnov Id. Sc. 97, Pind. P. 
2. 22 ; etc. ; — in Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, XaXKTjSovlov ad. is ironical, 
crflevotij, to strengthen, Hesych. 
I cr6ev(i), only used in pres. and impf., Trag. Verb, found also in late Ep., 
l and in Ael. N. A. 11, 31 : (adevos). To have strength or might, be 
' strong or mighty, ovk av adevovra ye..tlktv in my strength, 
jl Soph. Ph. 947 ; ad^vovTojv Ppaxi-ovcuv Eur. H. F. 312 ; c. dat. modi, ad. 
It x«P'> ■"■oo'' (0 be. strong in hand, in foot. Soph. El. 998, Eur. Cycl. 651, 
I, Ale. 267 ; also, ad. /^dxp, xpW^f' Id. Fr. 1035, 939 ■ i^StvovTos iv 
1 TtXovTa Soph. Aj. 488: often with a neut. Adj., fxtya, ixu^ov ad. Aesch. 
Ag. 938, Pr. 1013; ovSev ad. Soph. O. C. 846 ; ocrov ad. qna7itum valet, 
Aesch. Eum. 619 ; Toaovrov ad. Soph. Aj, 1062 ; oaovirep av ad. Id. El. 
946, cf. Tr. 927 ; eis oaov ad. Id. Ph. I403. 2. to have strength 

or power, et tls aXXos kv woXei ad. Id. O. C. 456, cf. 734 ; 01 kcitoj 
odivovres they who rule below, the gods below, Eur. Hec. 49. 3. 
of things, adtvovaa Xaniras Aesch. Ag. 296 ; aaTpatraTai Xaix-nahwv 
adivet Id. Fr. 383. 4, c, inf. to have strength or power to do, be 

able, mostly with a negat., ovZeTToi /.caicpav wTtadai ad. Soph. O. T. 17 ; 
npoaBXiireiv yap ov ad. lb. i486 ; ov yap au adevoi .. 'ipnav Id. O. C. 
501, cf. 256, 1345. Aj. 165, etc. ; atyav ov ad. Eur. I. A. 655 ; — with 
inf. omitted, toS', eiVep iadtvov, eSpwv av Soph. El. 604 ; e?^i . . oirotwep 
av ad. Id. Aj. 810, etc. 5. c. ace, fiapos oxjKiri X^^P^^ iadtvov 

Anth. P. 6. 93. 
crid, Lacon. for dta, Ar. Lys. 1263, 1320. 

cna-yoviov. Ion. crvny-, to. Dim. of ataywv, Hipp. 469. 32, Lxx (Deut. 
18. _3). _ 

cnaYovin]S ixvs, 0, the muscle of the jawbone, Alex. Trail. I. 97. , 


aiyuXobo. 1385 

o-iayiv, Ion. aiTiYtov, di'os, rj, the jawbone, jaw, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, 
Soph. Fr. 114, Ar. Fr. 278 ; iciveiTat 8e Tofs ., fijJois anaaiv rj Kcnaidtv 
a., ictX., Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 4, cf. H. A. I. 11, 10 ; — cf. iiaywv. 

criaivco, to cause loathing or disgust to a person, c. ace, Schol. Luc. D. 
Mort. 10. 9; — Pass., aor. eaiavdrjv, to feel it, Hesych., and Eccl. Cf. 
Hemst. Luc. 1. c. 

CTiaXcvSpis, ('5os, rj,=aLaXk, Call. ap. Hesych. 

o-iaXiJo) or CTieX-, (alaXov) to slaver, foam, Hipp. Prorrh. 77 ; aia- 
Xi^oju ^x°^ " slavering noise. Ibid. 

cridXLKos, T), 6v, (aiaXov) of spittle or slaver. Gloss. 

o-iaXis, (Sos, 77, a kind o{ bird, Ath. 392 F. 

CTiaXicrpLos or aieX-, 0, a flow of saliva, Galen., Rufus, al. 

o-idXio-TTipiov or o-ieX-, to, a bridle-bit, which is apt to be covered 
with foajn, Geop. 16. 1,12. 

o-iaXiTTis or crieX-, ov, 0, secretion of saliva, fives Anecd. Oxon. 3. 136. 

atdXov or crieXov, to, (cf. vaXos veXos, nrvaXov nrveXov) : — spittle, 
saliva, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Pherecr. Kop. 3, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54; aiaXw 
rraihla rrapaXtitptiv Democr. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3 : — in Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. 2. 2, Lxx (Isai. 40. 15) a'leXov is restored. II. also, = 

juufa, Kopv^a, Hipp. 251. 36; cf. aaXos (Adj.). (Cf. Lat. saliva; 
O. Norse, A. S., and O. H. G. slim; Slav, slina : — Curt, refers aiaXos to 
the same Root : — cf. also ffi7aAdeis.) 

o-idXc-TTOios, Ion. crieXoTT-, 6v, producing spittle, Xenocr. Aq. § 47. 

(TidXos, o, a fat hog, II. 21. 363, Od. 2. 300., 20. 163; also, avs 
acaXos II. 9. 208, Od, 14, 41, 81, etc., — where a'taXos is the specific 
Subst., added as in avrjp PaaiXevs, ipr]^ KipKos, avs Karrpios, etc. 2. 
fat, grease, Hipp. 403, II. ll. = aiaXov, E. M. 712. 3, Moer., 

etc. (V. alaXov). 

criaXo-xoos, ov, (x^^) letting the spittle run, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. i. 7, 
Diut. 2.6; a. dSeves the salivary glands, Galen.: — hence cridXoxotto, to 
sWr,^Hipp. 357. 34. 

o-idXoo), {a'laXos) to fatten, Hesych. : — to make shining, polish, Id. 

(TiaXuSiis, ej, [aiaXov) like slaver, slavering. Hipp. 304. 51, Dion. P. 
791. II. (ataXos) fat-like, fatty, Hipp. 678. 13. 

cridXo)(j.a, T6, = aiaXov, cited from Aretae. II. an ornamental 

shield-rim, Polyb. 6. 23, 4 ; cf. aiyaXaiixa. 

<rij38Ti, r). Dor. for aiSr], Call. Lav. Pall. 28. 

StpuXXa, Tj, a Sibyl, Ar. Pax 1095, 1 1 16, Plat. Phaedr. 244 B. — Acc. 
to Hieron. adv. Jov. I. 41, for Qio-BovXr] (Dor. 'Sw-PoXXa), she that tells 
the will of God, a prophetess. Earlier writers only recognise one Sibyl 
(for 'SiPvXXai ical Bd/ci5es, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 19, is evidently no excep- 
tion). She was first localised at Erythrae, or Cumae, Arist. Mir. 95, Schol. 
Plat. 1. c. ; later many Sibyls are spoken of, the Delphic, Samian, etc., 
cf. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 75 sq., Alexandre Or. Sib. Excurs. I. pp. 98 sq. 

2tPvXXaivoj, to foretell like a Sibyl, Diod. 4. 66. 

2ij3viXXeios, a, ov. Sibylline, 2, PiPXoi, at Rome, Plut. Fab. 4 ; tcx 2. 
Dion. H. 6. 17, Plut. Marcell. 3, etc. ; also Si-PvXXiaKos, rj, ov, Diod. 
Excerpt. 602. 37. On the xP'?o'j"0' of the Greeks, v. Alexandre Or. 
Sib. Excurs. 2 ; of the Romans, lb. 3 ; of the Christians, lb. 4. 

StPuXXido), to play the Sibyl : metaph. to be like an old Sibyl, old 
womanish, Ar, Eq, 61. 

StpvXXio-TTis, ov, 6, a believer in the Sibyl, Cels. ap. Orig. 5. 61 : a 
seer, diviner, Plut. Mar. 42. 

crtpviVT), rj, and a-iptivT)S [y], ov, o, Alex. AevK. 3, Anth. P. 7. 421, Anth. 
P. 6. 93 : — a hunting spear, generally, a spear, pike, Diod. 18. 27.. 20. 
33 : — Dim. o-iPvviov, to, Polyb. 6. 23, 9. Cf ^iPvvr], aiyvvrjs, avffrjvtj. 

criya. Adv. (aty-fj) silently, used in Att. Poets, aty ixovres Soph. Ph. 
258 ; aiy txovaa rrpoajiive Id, El. 1236 ; aXXd a. rrpoojitvi lb. 1399 ; 
aly aicoveiv Id. Fr. 819 ; icddrjao aiya Ar. Ach. 59 ; also as an exclam., 
aiya hush! be still! Aesch. Ag. 1344; so, ov aiya; Id. Theb. 250; ov 
aiy dve^ei ; Soph. Aj. 75 :— the public crier proclaiming silence said 
ai^ya nds (sc. effTcy) Ar. Ach. 238, cf. Eur. Hec. 532 ; aiya Krjpvaaeiv 
Id. Phoen. 1224. 2. under one's breath, in a whisper, quietly, 

secretly (cf. 0-1777 11), TaSe crr7d tis /Saiifei Aesch. Ag. 449 ; criV 'eirep- 
XeTai (pans Soph. Ant. 700; aiya arjfiaive Id. Ph. 22 ; o'r7a fiev rjpw- 
eaaiv iKtKXero Orph. Arg. 700 ; rrws al vaTpSia'i a' dAo/ces (piptiv.. 
aiy kSwddrjaav ; Soph. O. T. 1 21 2. 

ciya, imperat. of aiyaco, q. v. : — (Tiya, Dor. for aiyrj. 

a-iya, 3 pers. sing, of cri7dci;; or Dor. dat. of 0-1777. 

criYO-Jo), to bid one be silent, silence him, rivd Xen. An. 6. I, 32 ; TVji- 
rrava Opp. C. 3. 286. 

o-tYdXeos, a, ov, silent, still, Anth. P. 7. 597, Orph. Arg. looi, etc. 

o-iydXoeLS, ecro-a, ev, (v. sub fin.): — glossy, glittering, Ep. Adj.: 1. 
of woman's apparel, a. xi-tui" Od. 15. 60., 19. 232 ; e'l/^aTa II. 22. 154, 
Od. 6. 26; p777ea lb. 38; SiajxaTa II. 22. 468; — cf. Pindar's I'eocri'- 
7aAos, new and glossy. 2. of horses' reins, glittering with colour 

or metal work, Od. 6. 81, II. 5. 226, etc.; — not supple, flexible, like 
&7pos nor yet foamy (as if from aiaXov) : — so also of house-furniture, 
dpovos Od. 5. 86 ; of a queen's chamber, virepcuia aiyaXoevra 16. 449., 
l8. 206, etc.; in Homer's time kings' houses were decked- with precious 
metals, v. 7. 84 sq., cf. 4. 45 ; so, vrjov aiyaXoevra Epigr. Gr. 832. II. 
fatty, oily, djxvyhaXa Hermipp. ^opfi. 20 ; fivia Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C. 
(The only true deriv. is from ataXos, cf. aiyaXaifxa II with aidXwjia II, 
*(7aAer$ ^lyaXia with ^laAefs icaXta, eyui eyuiv with Boeot. iui iwv, 
and v. Lob. Path. 93, Aglaoph. 853. From the shining or glossy look 
of fat things the transition is very easy to the general notion of rich, splen- 
did, as is the case with Xnrapos from AiVa, AiVos ; and it was evidently 
so taken by the writers cited under II). \aT, metri gr. ; cf. dddvaros^^ 

o-tyaXos, Dor. for aiyrjXos, Pind. 

vlyaKodi, {(HyaXoui) to make smooth, polish, ApoU. Lex. Hom. 


1, 


1386 

<rlyaXti)^x.a, to, an instrument for smoothing or polishing, esp. of 
shoemakers for smoothing leather, ApoU. Lex. Hom., Hesych. II. 
a border, edging of a dress, Hesych. ; v. atdXaip-a II. 

criYas, the reading of the Mss. in Aesch. Ag. 41 2, i.e. perh. aiyas. 
Dor. for aiyfis, aiyrjeis, silent : but the passage is hopelessly corrupt. 

0-170,(0, fut. -qaofzai in correct writers, as Soph. O. C. 1 13, 980, Eur. 
Bacch. 880, etc. ; later, rjaoj Anth. P. 9. 27, Dio Chr. (cf. aicinraoj) : — 
pf. (Tia'iyrjiia Aeschin. 85. 9 : — Pass., fut. aLy-qO-qcfoixai Eur. I. T. 1076 ; 
ofatyrjaoixat Ep. Plat. 311 C: aor. iaiyqdrjv Eur. Supp. 298, Aeschin. 
39. 28 ; pf. (Teffiyrj/jim, v. infr. : (aiyq). To be silent or still, to keep 
silence, used by Hom. only in imper. a'lya, hush! be still! II. 14. 90, 
Od. 17. 293; ffiydv h. Hom. Merc. 93, Hdt. 8. 61, 110; but freq. in 
Pind. and Att., as Pind. N. 10. 53, Aesch. Pr. 198, etc. ; a. Trtpi tivos 
Eur. Hipp. 312; wpos riva Plat. Phaedr. 276 A; Trpds t(, 4V tivi Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 20, An. 5.6, 27. 2. metaph. of things, aiyuiv 8' oKedpos 

Kat ixiya (pcovovvT . . afxaQvvti Aesch. Eum. 935 ; avptyyes ov (SiySioiv 
Id. Supp. 181 ; (7. aldrjp Eur. Bacch. 1084 ; ff. itovtos, a. arjTat, a S' 6/xa. 
oil a. civia Theocr. 2. 38 : — in Eur. Fr. 78 1. 13, to. aiyuivT ovo/xar' .. 
Saifiovcov seems to be = Ta apprjra, secret, mystical: — Pass., yuc'/^ti/'Ojuai 
aiiDTTTiv ws kaiyrjdrj icaKios, where atwnr] faiyrjOrj is taken from an act. 
constr. c. acc. cogn., aiydv aiunrrju Id. Supp. 298 ; also, Tt aeaiy-qrai 
Su/xos 'KhixrjTov; why is it all silent"? much like r'l ffiyq ; Id. Ale. 
78. See the fallacy which turns on the usage of aiydv in regard to speech 
and sou7id in Plat. Euthyd. 300 B, Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 4. II. 
trans, to hold silent, to keep secret, Hdt. 7. 104, Pind. Fr. 49, Aesch. Pr. 
106, 441, Ag. 36, etc. : — Pass, to be kept silent or secret, Lat. taceri, 
aeaiyajxivov XPW" Pind. O. 9. 156 (v. sub OKatos II. 2) ; 6 0dvaTOS .. 
eaiyrjOrj Hdt. 5. 21 ; aiyufJ-evos Soph. Fr. 585, Eur., Plat., etc. — The rule, 
that aiydw is always intr., whereas aLamaai is also trans., is sufficiently 
refuted by the passages cited under each word : cf. Lat. sileo, taceo, each 
of which is used in both senses. 

o-iYEiv, Lacon. for $iy(tv. At. Lys. 1004. 

o-iY-yXdpios, 6, the Lat. singularius, C. I. 3497. 

cri^-cpiTTis, ov,o,{ epiroj) one that glides silently to a place, Call. Ep. 45 . 6. 

o'ly-i]. Dor. 0-170., rj, (v. sub fin.), silence, atyf/v cx^'" ^'^ keep silence, 
Hdt. I. 86 ; aiyr^v irocetcrBai to make silence. Id. 6. 130 ; Trape'xcf Soph. 
Tr. 1115, etc. ; aiyfjv (pv\daoeiv Eur. I. A. 542 ; otyfjv twv5( Orjaofjiai 
■nipL Id. Med. 66; yvvai, yvvai^l Koa^xov fj ffiyfj (pepei Soph. Aj. 293 ; 
Koafios fj c. re ical rd itavp' tirri Id. Fr. 61 ; Sj irat, ffidnra' tt6x\' e'xct 
a. Ka\d lb. 102, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 13, 11, etc. ; 77 dyav a. Soph. Ant. 
1251, cf. 1256 :— in pi., (71701 dviij.ojv Eur. I. A. 10 ; aiyal .. ruiv veai- 
repaiv vapd irp€(j(3vT(pois Plat. Rep. 425 B. H. (Jtyfi, as Adv. 

in silence, the only case used by Hom. (cf. aiojnfj 11), TrdvT(S e'laro aiyfj 
II. 19. 255, etc. ; and, like <7r7a, as an exclam., atyrj vvv be silent now ! 
Od. 15. 440; so, rfi ctyf) Hdt. 7. 237; also, in an under tone, in a 
whisper (cf. atya 2), aiyy iroteiaOat \6yov Id. 8. 74; uiyfi l3ovX(V€a6ai 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 19; also, Sicx aiyfjs, fi^rd a. Plat. Gorg. 4.S0 C, Soph. 
264 A. 2. secretly, aiyfi 'dx^f Ti to keep it secret, like oiwTrdv, 

Hdt. 9. 93 ; cnya KaKvxpai, ariyav, Ktvdeiv Pind. N. 9. 14, Soph. O. T. 
341, Tr. 989. 3. c. gen., ciyr/ rivos, like Kpv<pa twos, unknown 

to him, Hdt. 2. 140, Eur. Med. 587. (Hence cri7-aco, aiy-a, aiy-rj\us : 
— prob. from same Root as O. Norse sveig-ja (Jiectere), M. H. G. swig-en 
(cf. Germ, schweigen), though by Grimm's law g ought to be i: in this 
case the Root must have been SflF or 2fIK.) 

o-i-yi)\6s, rj, 6v, Dor. 0-170X65, 6v, Pind. P. 9. 163 : — disposed to silence, 
silent, mute, Hipp. Acut. 395, Soph. Tr. 416, Ph. 741 ; of animals, 
Arist. H. A. 1. I, 29 ; to. aiyrjKd silence, Eur. Bacch. 1049. 
Poll. 5.1 47._ 

o-i7T]p6s, d, 6v, less Att. form for aiyriKos, Menand. Monost. 167 ; 
opp. to talkative, yvvi) Lxx (Sirach. 26. 14). 

o-iYfjs, Dor. 2 sing, of aiyda, Ar. Ach. 778. 

o-i7T]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must be silent, Eur. Hel. 1387. 

o-17T)tik6s, Tj, 6v, = aiy-qKos, Hipp. 22. 48. 

o-iYiWdpia, rd, the Lat. sigillaria, puppets, M. Anton. 7. 3. 

0-1710V, TO, a kind of cicada, Schol. Ar. Av. 1095. 

(TiyXoi, al, earrings, Aeol. word, Poll. 5. 97, and Hesych. 

0-17X03 or o-lkXos, 6, the Hebr. shekel, a weight and coin, expressed by 
S'i5paxiJ-ov in Lxx (Gen. 23. 15, al.); but = 4 Att. SpaxfJ-o-i in Joseph. A. J. 
3. 8, 2 : the latter value agrees with Ev. Matth. 17. 24, where SlSpaxt^-ov 
expresses the half-shekel paid as the Temple-tribute, cf. Ex. 30. 13, Diet, 
of Bible, 2. pp. 408 sq. 2. the Persian cr. was the •j^Vo*^'^ P^'''^ of the 
Babylonian silver talent, half the silver stater of Asia Minor, anci = 7| Att. 
oBof^oi, Xen. An. I. 5, 6 ; or 8 oPoXoi, acc. to Phot. : v. Mommsen Rom. 
Munzwesen, p. 13. II. ati earring. Phot. ; whence cri7Xo-(f>opc(o, 

to wear earrings, in Hesych. III. a measure of corn, etc., =jue- 

hjivos, in Polyb. 34. 8, 7, — perh. corrupt for XtiteMKos (sc. /JtSi^yoj). 

0-171x0 or o-i;7(jLo, the letter sigma, v. sub So-. II. a Q shaped 

portico, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

cri7p.aTiJ(o, to write with sigma, 5m\uis OLyfiaTL^tTai is written with 
double a. Fust. 1389. 15. 

a-i7|jLO-ei6-ris, «'s, of the shape of sigma ( C ), crescent-shaped, semicircular, 
Galen. 4. 133 : — also <7i.7ji.aTO-ei8Tis, Onosand. 21, Malal., etc. Cf. Bast. 
Greg. Cor. 916. 

0-17(165, 6, {(j'l^w) hissing, as of tortoises, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 9 ; as a 
signal, Plut. 2. 593 B ; in Gramm., of sibilants, Sext. Emp. M. i. 102. 

0-17VOV, TO, the Lat. signum, a statue, C.I. 6015, Anna Comn. 2. 246. 

ai7vo-(j)6pos, o, the Lat. signifer, of begging priests [iJ.7jTpayvpTai), 
Tzetz. Hist. 13. 245. 

0-1705, (OS, r6, = aiyrj, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 319. 


(Tiyvvr]S, ov, 6, a spear, like at0vvrj, Hdt. 5. 9, Opp. C. I. 152 ; also 
(jLyvvos, 6, Ap. Rh. 2. 99, Anth. P. 6. 176 ; cri7ijvov, to, Arist. Poet. 21, 
6, Anth. P. 7. 578 ; and in Lyc. 556, o-i7vp.vov. — Seemingly a dialectic 
form of oiPvvTj or -wrjs, Cyprian acc. to Hdt. and Arist. 11. c, Thracian 
and Maced. acc. to Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 320, etc. (cf. signf. Ill) ; v. Sturz 
Dial. Mac. pp. 46 sq. II. ctyvvTjs among the Ligyes near Mar- 

seilles was used for Kd-n-qXos, Hdt. 1. c. III. the 'Siyduai were 

a people on the Middle Danube, Hdt. I.e. ; in Ap. Rh. 4. 320, 2i7C>'0( ; 
in Strab. 520, ^iyi.vvoi. [In Ap. Rh. and Opp., v ; which led to its 
being often written with double v, aiyvvvrjs, etc. ; — but v in OLfivvr].'] 

0-17x05, 0, V. sub OKiyyos. 

<Tiy<^b-X]S, cs, (fidos, silent, cited from Hipp. 

o-tSapos, Aeol. and Dor. for aidrjpos ; for all forms in oiSap-, v. sub 
oiSijp-. 

aibiios, a, ov, {(j'lSrj) of the pomegranate, Theognost. Can. 54. 

<ji,86uvT)S, ov, 6, Lacon. word, a boy in his fifteenth or sixteenth year. 
Phot. ; V. Miiller Dorians, 4. 5, § 2. 

oiSit), ri, = pua, a pomegranate tree and fruit, Emped. 287, Hipp., Nic. 
(v. infr.) : criSeo in a Sicil. Inscr. (C. I. 5594. I. 54) ; oi(3So in Call. 
Lav. Pall. 28. II. a water-plant, near Orchomenus, in Boeotia. 

perhaps the water-lily, Lat. Nymphaea alba, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I, 
etc. [t in signf. I, Emped. 1. c, Nic. Ther. 72, 870, etc., and so in all 
derivs., v. a'lhtov ; i in signf. II, lb. 887.] 

o18t)p-o7(076s, ov, attracting iron, //.dyvrj! a. Sext. Emp. M. I. 226. 

cri8T)peCa, i), a working in iron, Xen. An. 5. 5, I. 

o-i8'r]peio, T(J, iron-works, iron-mines, Arist. Pol. I. II, II, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 9, 2, de Lap. 52 ; cf. cnSrjpovpyetov. 
oi8-r]p-€vSCT0S, ov, iron-clad, Theod. Prodr. 

crt8T|peos, a. Ion. and Ep. r], ov, Att. contr. o-iBtjpovs, d, ovv (cf. x°^' 
/ceos, -ovs, xp'^ceos, -ovs) : in later writers also os, ov, Theognost. Can. 
56 ; Ep. also <ri8if]p6ios, 1], ov, -atos Cyrill. : Dor. o-i8(ipeos, -€105, 
Aeol. cn.8cip1.05 Ahr. D. Aeol. § 12, 4: {(x'ldTjpos) : — made of iron or 
steel, iron, La.t. ferreus, Hom., etc.; ciSfjpios d^ajv II. 5. 723; aiSrjpdi] 
KopvvT] 7. 141 ; aihijpdaL -nvXai 8. 15 ; viroKpTjTrjpiSiOV Hdt. i. 25 ; CKv- 
TaXov Theocr. 17.31; x^'P oihrjpd a grappling-iron, Thuc. 4. 25., 7. 62: 
— also, CTiSjypciOs 6' opvixaySos, i.e. the clang of arms, II. 17. 424; aih-qptos 
ovpavos the iron sky, the firmament, which the ancients held to be of 
metal, Od. 15. 329., 17. 565 (cf. x^^^'o^) : — Hesiod's last and worst 
Age was that of Iron, Op. 174 sq. 2. metaph., ^ 70^ aoi ye CtSjj- 

peos ev (ppeal Ovfivs a soul of iron, i. e. hard, stubborn as iron (cf. ffiSij- 
pos I. 2), II. 22. 357, Od. 23. 172 ; oiSe jxoi .. dvjxos evi OTrjOeaat a., 
dXX' kXerjUwv 5. 191 ; ovS' 6t ol KpaStrj ye <nSrjptr] ev560ev ^ev 4. 
293; aiSfjpeiov vv toi ^Top II. 24. 205, 521; y pd vv aolye aiSfjpea 
ndvTa TeTVKTai thou art iron all! Od. 12. 280; irvpos fievos .. aiSrjpeov 
the iron force of fire, II. 23. 177: — of Hercules, the iromided, Simon. 
16 ; so of men, Ar. Ach. 496 ; adp^ a. Theocr. 22. 47 ; w aii-qpeoi O ye 
ironhearted! Aeschin. 77. 25, cf. Lys. I17. 44; ei fii) atd-qpovs ean, 
01 flat evvovv yeyovevai Lys. 17. 44 ; cr. Xoyoi Plat. Gorg. 509 A. II. 
aihdpeoi, 01, a Byzantine iron coin, always used in Dor. form, even at 
Athens, Ar. Nub. 249, Plat. Com. Ileia. 3, cf. Poll. 7. 105. 

CTiS-ripevs, ews, u, a worker in iron, a smith, Xen. Ages. I, 26, Vect. 4, 6. 

(riST)p6vo), (aiSrjpos) to work in iron, Poll. 7. 105. 

o-t8T)pTiei,s, eaffa, ev, poet, for oidrjpeos, Nic. Al. 51, Manetho I. 313. 

o-t8i]pi5(i>, to be like iron, of the magnet, Galen. ; of chalybeate baths, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. 279 Matth. 

crlS-tjpiKos, 17, ov, of or for iron or iron-working. Gloss. 

criS-fipiov, to, (a'l^Tipos) an implement or tool of iron, OepjjLolai a. ex- 
Kateiv Tous btpOaXjiovs with hot irons, Hdt. 7. 18 ; aiSrjpiaiv enaieiv to 
feel iron, not to be proof against it. Id. 3. 29 ; of a knife. Id. 9. 37, cf. 
Lys. 95. 35 ; cr. XiOovpyd, of a stonemason's tools, Thuc. 4. 4, cf. Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 B, Theophr. de Lap. 41 ; — a. vXaTea, Arist. Gael. 4. 6, I. 

cri8T]piTT]5, ov, 6, fem. -ins, iSos : Dor. (j-i5apiT05, a, <5 : — of iron, <S. 
■ndXep.0% iron war, Pind. N. 5. 35 ; cr. Texvq the smith's art, Eupol. Taf. 
13 ; a. TTeTpa rock with iron ore in it, Diod. 5. 13 ; so, cr. yrj Arist. Fr. 
326, Poll. 3. 87. 2. fj aLdrjptTis XiOos the loadstone, Strab. 703, 

Plut. 2. 1005 C, etc.; (but aihrjp'iTTjs X. Orph. L. 355, 384, 413): — in 
Plin. N. H. 37- 4, 10, etc., a precious stone. II. criSijpiTis a kind 

of herb, Diosc. 4. 33 sqq. (ubi v. Sprengel), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12 ; 
also, ff. TToa Hesych. ; PoTdv-rj r/ a. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

o-i8it]p6-Pd(t)05, ov, of ferruginous colour, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 27. 

crt8T)po-J36Xi.ov, TO, an anchor, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

(rlST)po-p6pos, ov,=aidr]po0puis, a. aiSrjpos a file, Opp. C. 2. 174. 

o-i8i]po-(3pi6T|s, es, iron-loaded, ^vXov Eur. Fr. 535. 

cri8T)po-Pp(os, euros, o, 77, (Pi^pwaKaj) iron-eating, drjydvrj Soph. Aj. 
820 ; where the Schol. has a fem. form -Pp£aTi5, (5oj. 

cri8-r)po-8<iKTvXos, ov, iron-fingered, Kpedypa Anth. P. 6. loi. 

crl8T)po-8«tr|ji.os, ov, with bonds of iron, dvdyKai Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 9) ; 
also -8£(r|j,i.os, ov, Chron. Pasch. 729. 4; and in Sozomen. H. E. 2. 9, 

-86Cr|JI,(OTT)5. 

o-T5iipo86T€(o, (Sew) to bind in iron, cited from Heraclit. 
(TiS-qpo-SeTOS, ov, iron-bound, Tiop-rraKes Bacchyl. 1.3. 6 ; eSeSero ev 
^vXa> a., of stocks, Hdt. 9. 37. II. of persons, in irons, a. c'x"'' 

Tivd Anna Comn. i. 401. 
(ri8T|po-9T|KT), rj, an armoury, arm-chest, Hesych. s. v. oyKiai. 
criS-qpo-Giipaf , d«os, o, i], with iron breastplate, Schol. II. 2. 47, etc. 
o-i8t)po-KaT(i5iKos, ov, condem?ied to the iron, i. e. mutilated, Basil. 
<ri8-qpo-Kp,-ris, ^toj, 6, 17, (/cd/xvoj) slain by iron, i. e. by the sword, used 
with the neut. dat. Potois, Soph. Aj. 325 ; cf. dv^poKjiTjs. 
<rtST)po-K6'n-os, ov, (icotttcu) forging iron, Jo. Chrys. 


aC7pai, 01, acc. to Hesych. a kind of wild swine, fipaxeis Kat aijxoi. ^.^ criStjpo-KpoTijTOS, ov, forged of iron, Byz 


cnStjpoin^Twp — criKvtjSov. 


<rt8T)po-|iT|TO)p, opor, S, 17, mother of iron, aia Aesch. Pr. 301. 
(rtSrjpov, TO, v. (jlSrjpos. 

(TiST)po-v6(ios, oc, {ve/xai) distributing with iron, i. e. with the sword, 
Xelp Aesch. Theb. 788. 

o-i8i]p6-va)TOs, ov, iron-backed, affTriSos tvttol Eur. Phoen. 1 1 30. 

<ri8T)po--rreST], 17, an iron fetter, Eust. 141 1. 32. 

crlSiip6-iT\a<7TOS, ov, moulded of iron, Luc. Ocyp. 164. 

<7i8i]p6-ir\t)KTOs, Dor. -irXaKTOS, ov, smitten by jVon, Aesch. Theb. 91 1. 

o-i8t]p6-iT\oKos, ov, plaited of iron, Heliod. 9. 15. 

ai8T)po-Tr\viTT]S [i5], ov, b, one who washes iron, Hesych. s. v. aaKa-y^. 

o'i8T]po-iroiia, J7, a working in iron, Eust. Opusc. 34. 33. 

cri8T)po-iroiKi\os, 6, name of a variegated stone, ap. Plin. N. H. 37. 67. 

o-i8T)p6-'!roDs, ovv, iron-footed, inirot Noun. D. 29. 206. 

<rt8T|p6-TrT€pos, ov, iron-winged, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1032, etc. 

<tiSt)P0-t7i!)\t]S, oh, 6, an ironmonger. Poll. 7. 196. 

crC8Tipos, Dor. cri8apos, 0 : also fern., Nic. Th. 923 : a neut. alS-qpov 
V.l. Hdt. 7. 65, cf. Schol. Mi. II. 4. 151, pi. a'lSrjpa Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 12, Tzetz.: (v. sub fin.) : — iron, iM. ferrum, first in Horn. ; with the 
epith. TToAio? II. 9. 366, Od. 24. 168 ; ioeis II. 23. 850 ; (note that voXios, 
iofiSrjS are used also of the sea) ; /ieXas Hes. Op. 150; also aidojv a., 
which seems to have polished, II. 4. 485, Od. i. 184. Since iron is only 
found in the shape of ore, and presents some difficulty in smelting, it was 
the last of the common metals which the Greeks were able to bring into 
general use, Hes. 1. c. (cf. xoKkos) hence it is iroXvK^rjTos, wrought with 
much toil, II. 6. 48., II. 379., 12. 133, Od. 21. 10: — it was however 
wrought into farming implements in Homer's time (v. infr. Il), and formed 
the axle of Hera's car, II. 5. 723 : — the art of hardening iron was under- 
stooj, Od. 9. 391 sq., (so that Kvavos may be steel) : it was early made an 
article of traffic, oivi^ovro . . 'Axaioi, d'AAot //.ev ;^a\«ai, a\koi 5' a'idwvi 
a. II. 7- 472 ; T^ktaiv iitTO, xo-ki^ov • ayaj 8' atOwva ffiSrjpov Od. i. 184, ubi 
V. Nitzsch ; and was evidently of high value, since it is given with gold and 
copper in payment of ransom, II. 6. 46., 10. 338 ; pieces of it were given 
as prizes, 23. 261, 850. It mostly came from the north and east of 
the Euxine, hence ^kv9i]S a. Aesch. Theb. 817 ; called 6 ttovtio^ ^etvos 
lb. 942 ; cf. x"^"^- 2. often as a symbol of hardness (cf. OiS-qpeos 

2), or of stubborn force, II. 20. 372, Od. 19. 494; oipOak/jLol dicrei Ktpa 
(araaav a. lb. 211 ; oii atpt \i9os XP^^ a. II. 4. 509; e/c a. 
KfX'i^'^f^o-'^ ■• ^vX"-^ Pind. Fr. 88, cf. Soph. Fr. 573 ; ^ada ireTpos rj c. 
Eur. Med. 1279, cf. Plat. Legg. 666 C ; also of firmness, steadfastness, 
nerprii voos c. Mosch. 4. 44, cf. Ach. Tat. 5. 22. II. like Lat. 

ferrum, anything made of iron, an iron tool or implement, esp. for 
husbandry, II. 23. 834, cf. 4. 485 : esp. of weapons, an arrow-head, 
4.123; a sword or knife, 18. 34., 23.30, Od. 16. 294, cf. Eur. Or. 
p66 ; an axe-head, Od. 19. 587 :■ — also generally, armour, arms, ol 

ABrjvaioi aib-qpov KariOevTo Thuc. 1.6; cf. atSrjpoipopiaj : — also a knife, 
sickle, Hes. Op. 385: in pi., fishing-hooks, Theocr. 21. 49; irons, fet- 
ters, Tzetz. 13. 302 : cf. aih-qpiov. III. a place for selling iron, 
a smithy or a cutler's shop, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 7. (Curt, compares Skt. 
svid-itas {molten), sved-ani (an iron plate), O. H. G. sweiz-an {frigere), 
and the name of Swed-en. But aiSrjpos as a name for iron occurs only 
in Gr., cf. x'^^'^os sub fin. ; and on the history of the various names for 
this metal iron, v. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. pp. 230 sq. 

triS-ijpo-OTTrapTOS, ov, sown or produced by iron, Luc. Ocyp. 100. 

<ri8T)p6-crTO(jios, ov, iron-mouthed, hard-mouthed, 'ittttos Epiphan. 

<ri8T]po-TeKT0)V, oj'os, o, a worker in iron, Aesch. Pr. 714. 

a-iST)p6-TevKT0S, ov, wrought of iron, ISeXos Philippid. (?) ap. Meineke 
Com. Gr. i. 529, ex Ath. 699 F, cf. Meineke 1. c. 

(riSt)poTOK€a>, to produce iron, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1323. 

aiSripo-TOKOs, ov, producing iron, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

<riST|po-Top.co), to cut or cleave with iron, Anth. P. 9. 31 1. 

crt8T)p6-Tpoxos, ov, with iron wheels, d/j-a^a Suid. 

<ri8iipo-TpuTravov [D], to, an iron borer, ap. Steph. B. v. AaKiSaifuuv. 

<ri8T]p6-TpcoTOS, ov, wounded with iron, Schol. II. 13. 323. 

at8iipovpY€lov, TO, iron-works, Strab. I91, 214, 821. 

<rl8Tr]povipYCa, 77, a working in iron. Poll. "j. 105. 

triSnpovipYos, 6, an iron^worker, smith, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 5, v. Franz 
C.I. 3- P; 297. 

o'lSTjpoOs, rj, ovv, V. sub ciS^peos. 

ai87]po<j>op€ci>, to bear iron, wear arms, go armed, Thuc. i. 6; also in 
Med., Id. I. 5, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 19: — c. acc. cogn., <T. iTeXeK€is Diod. 5. 
9. II. to go with an armed escort, Plut. Cic. 31, also in Med. 

<ri8t)po4>opia, Tj, the wearing of arms, Byz. 

0'i8T]po-<t)6pos, ov, producing iron, yaia a., of the Chalybes, Ap. Rh. 2. 
141, cf. 1005. made of iron, yo/fpoi Nonn. lo. 18. 5, 

etc. III. bearing arms or tools, Id. D. 46. 2, Anth. P. 8. 203. 

<rl8T)p6-<}>p<DV, ov, gen. ova, of iron heart, Aesch. Pr. 242 ; a. Bv/ios Id. 
Theb. 52 ; <p6vos Eur. Phoen. 672. 

o-i8T)po-<j)Uif|s, es, ((fv£o) of iron nature, dub. 1. in Poll. 7- where 
Bekk. reads aiSrjpo-cpvaa, a forge-bellows. 

o-t8it)p6-xa\Kos, ov, of iron and copper, rofir] Luc. Ocyp. 96. 

aiSi)po-xiipiJLT]S, ov, 6, fighting (or perhaps exulting) in iron, epith. of 
mailed war-horses, Pind. P. 2.4: cf. x'^^'">X'^PH-V^- 

o-i8if)po-xiTa)v [r], Qivos, 6, 7), with iron tunic, Nonn. D. 31. 162. 

ai8T]p6co, (alh-qpos) to overlay with iron, atSrjpuaas tiri no\v rrjs opfiias 
Luc. Pise. 51 : — mostly in Pass., iataihripairo ini iiiya ml rov dWov 
^vXov iron had been laid over a great part of the rest of the wood, Thuc. 4. 
100; Spanovra. . a^aiSrjpoJixevov Vosidi^p. Xop.l.8 ; also iVofz-c/aaT, Eccl. 

ai8T|p(;)8T)s, 6S, (ffSos) of iron, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 64. 

ctSTipioijia, TO, iron-ware, ironmongery, Nicet. Eug. 8. 96. 
, aiStipupiixciov, TO, an iron^mine, Ptol. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 232. , 


1387 

CTl8T|p(ocris, foj?, Tj, iron-work, Bito Machin. 107. 

(ri8i.o-£i.8T)S, is, of pale yellow colour, like pomegranate-peel, jaundiced, 
Hipp. 58. 17., 490. 47, etc. ; v. Foiis. Oecon. 

<tC5iov, to, {pihr)) pomegranate-peel, Hipp. 574. 25, Ar. Nub. 881, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, I ; tA aihia — T(i TrepiKapirta tSjv poiZv, Alciphr. 

3. 60. [at- Ar. 1. e. ; ai- Luc. Trag. 156.] 

aiSicoTOV, TO, a medicine prepared from or with a'lSiov, Paul. Aeg. 6. 22. 
o-iSoeus, (Cffa, (v, of the pomegranate, Nic. Al. 276. 
2L6ovii]9ev, Adv. from Sidon, II. 6. 291. 

2t8ov-i;<l)T|s, ts,from the Sidonian loom; a conjecture for atvdov-. 

2i8o{)s, ovvTos, 6, Sidiis, a place near Corinth, where (no doubt) pome- 
granates grew, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13, Nic. ap. Ath. 82 A; also ^iSocis, 
Euphor. etc. ap. Ath. 82 A: Adj. 'XiSovvrios, a, ov, Steph. B. ; fem. -^ids, 
aSos, Hesych. 

2i8u)V, Sivos, Tj, Sidon, one of the oldest cities of Phoenicia, Od. 15. 
425, Hdt., etc.: hence Adj. 2i86vios, a, ov, II. 6. 290, Aesch.; later 
2i.8(ovios, Hdt., Att. ; fem. 2i8(ovi(is, aSos, Eur. Hel. 1451 : — 2i86v€s, 

01, men of Sidon, II. 23. 743 ; also 2i5oi'io( Od. 4. 84, 618; XiSov'irj (sc. 
7^) 13. 485. [On the quantity, v. Draco p. 81. 23.] 

o-ic\C2|ci), crieXov, etc.. Ion. for ciaX-: — ericXos in Lxx (Isai. 40. 15). 

o-ifo), mostly used in pres. and impf. : aor. I cffifa Paul. Sil. Descr. 
S. Soph. 210 (Bekk. (tI^(v) : — onomatop. Verb, to hiss, esp. of the noise 
made by plunging hot metal into cold water, to which is compared the 
hissing of the Cyclops' eye when the burnt stake was thrust into it, dis 
Tov ai^' 6<p0a\ii6s i\a'ivta> irepl ixox^V Od. 9. 394 ; so, of a pot boiling, 
Magnes. Aiovva. 2, Ar. Eq. 930; of fish frying, Id. Ach. 1 1 58, and freq. 
in Comedy : — ai^ti Se rats piv^aai icivec 5' ouoTa, of Hercules snorting 
as he eats, Epich. 10 Ahr. : — of the note of the ko^lxos, Poll. 5. 89. — 
(Hence ffiy/xos, o'kt/j.os, aiy/xa, ffi^is.) 

2iOa)Via, Ion. -it), Hdt. 7. 122, Sithonia, a part of Thrace, and poet., 
generally for Thrace: hence 2iOu)Vios, a, ov, Thracian, Steph. B., 2i0cov, 
6vo5 and wvos, 6, a Thracian, Lyc. 1357, 583 ; and SiQuvis, ihos, Tj, a 
Thracian woman, Nonn. D. 13. 336. Some forms in 6 are used by 
Poets metri grat., 'S.iOovia Euphor. Fr. 55, ^lOovis Nonn. D. 48. 1 13; 
so in Virg. and Ov., Sithonis, Sithonius. 

SiKavia, Ion. -it], fj, Sicania, properly a part of Sicily near Agrigentum, 
so generally for 'SiictXia, Od. 24. 307 : — SiKavos [f Call. Dian. 57], 0, a 
Sicanian, Thuc. 6. 2, etc.: Adj. SiKaviKos, 17, ov, lb. 62 ; kv t§ ^iKaviKfi 
TTjS ^iiieXtas Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 40. 

criKdpios, o, the Lat. sicarius. Act. Ap. 21. 38, Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 10, al. 

SiKeXia, T/, Sicily, Pind., Hdt., etc.: hence 2i.keXi8t)S, ov, 6, Sicilian, 
Theocr., etc. ; ^iKeKiadfv, from Sicily, Eust. Opusc. 275. 84. [2i-, in 
dactylics, as apxere 'SlKeXncai ., , Bion. I. 8, etc. ; XiKeXiSas, Theocr. 7. 
40 ; cf. Virg. Eel. 4. I.] 

SiKsXCfo), rfo like the Sicilians; hence, l. — opxio/xai, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 22 C, from one Andron of Catana, a flute-player. 2. to 

play the rogue, Epich. ap. Suid. s. v. ; cf. naTacnKtX'i^aj. 

2i.K€Xik6s, Tj, 6v, Sicilian, At. Vesp. 838, etc ; 2. iroiKiXla Hipov, for 
the Sicilian banquets were proverbial. Plat. Rep. 404 D, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
D. Mort. 9. 2, Horat. Od. I. 3, 18 ; — Adv. -kws. Ephipp. *tA. I. 

SiKeXicoTTjs, ov, 6, a Sicilian Greek, as distinguished from a native 2(- 
KcAos, Thuc. 7. 32, etc. : — Adj. -icotikos, t], ov, Diosc. 3. 29 ; and as fem. 
-luiTis, iSos, Pans. 10. II. Cf. 'lTa\iwTr]s. 

2tKeX6s, T], ov, Sicilian of or from Sicily, Lat. Siculus, yvvi) Si/ceXij Od. 
24. 211, 389; aiXKp'iiToKos lb. 366; yaia Theogn. 783; irayo^, TtovTos 
Eur., etc. ; rare in Prose, uvpol 2. Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3. II. 
2iK£Xol, 01, the Siceli, Od. 10. 383, Hdt., etc. ; for their migration from 
Italy, V. Thuc. 6. 2, Niebuhr R. H. I. p. 47. 

criKcpa, TO, a fermented liquor, strong drink, Lxx (Levit. 10. 9, Isai. 
24. 9), Ev. Luc. I. 15 ; gen. alicepos Eus. P. E. 275 B : — criKcpo-irOTtO), 
Caesar. Quaest. 47 : — aiKeparifto, Eus. 1. c. (From Hebr. shekar.) 

o-iKT), )), the Lat. sica, Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 10. 

o-iKivviJo), to dance the Sicinnis, Clem. Al. 1 30. 

CTiKivvis [ffi], or criKivis (Dind. Eur. Cycl. 37), i5os, 77, but acc. 'Z'tKivviv 
Dion. H. 7. 72: — the Sicinnis, a dance of Satyrs used in the Satyrical 
drama, Eur. 1. c, Dion. H. 1. c, Luc. Salt. 2 2 : named from its inventor Si- 
cinnus, ap. Ath. 20 E, 630 B ; or from Sicinnis, a nymph of Cybel(5, Arr. 
ap. Eust. 1078. 20. — Also written SCkivvov, to, Clem. Al. 271, Suid. ; 2t- 
Kivva, TO, A. B. 267. Orig. a Cretan dance in honour of Sabazius, Hock's 
Kreta, I. p. 209. 

o-iKivvio-TTis, ov, 6, a Sicinnis-dancer, ap. Ath. 20 A. 

o-iKivvo-TvippT), 17, a common air on the flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E. 

ctikXcs, 6, = (rty\os, q. V. : — Dim., ctlkXCov, to, Pseudo-Galen. 

o-'.Kua, Ion. -v-q, 17, a fruit like the cucumber (cf. a'lKvos:), but not 
eaten till ripe, perh. the melon, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2, Speusipp. ap. Ath. 
68 F : the plant grew to the height of a tree, Theophr. CP. I. 10, 

4. 2. in Hellespont, dialect, the long Indian gourd (the round sort 
being KoXoKvverj), Ath. 58 F sq., cf. Schneid. Theophr. 1. c. : — in Att., 
KoXoKvvrri was the generic name. 3. = KoXoKvv$h, i), Hipp. 605. 
46 : also aiKvuvrj. II. a cupping-glass, because it was shaped like 
the gourd, cucurbita, Crates Incert. 5, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Aph. 1255, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 : cf. Kvados III. 

criKva^o), (ffiKva II) to cup, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 9, Achmes Onir. 32; later 
also (TiKudu, Theophan. Nonn., who also ha. verb. Adj. -ao-T€Ov: — hence 
criKvacris, tais, r/, a cupping, Achmes 1. c. ; aiKvacrp.os, o, Ideler Phys. 

2. 281. 

criKvrSiov, TO, Dim. of aiKva, oIkvos, Phryn. Com. MovoTp. 7. 

criKvr)86v, Adv. {aiKva) gourd-like, esp. of a fracture, when the bone 
breaks smoothly off without splinters, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89 ; cf. KavXrjSov, 
pa<pavr]S6v. 


1388 


mKvrfKaTov — crifxart]?. 


crtKtiT|\aTOv, TO, a cucumber-bed, Hipp. 234. 44, Eust. Opusc. 275. 4: — 
ciKUTipaTOv, in Lxx (Isai. I. 8), Eccl. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 86. 

criKvov, TO, ihe seed of cucumbers or gourds, dub. in Theophr. 

criKvo-miTcov, ovos, 6, = a''iKvos irenwv (v. ireTTwv I. 2), Galen. 

(tCktjos or aiKvos, o, tke common cucumber or gourd, Ar. Ach. 520, 
Pax looi ; eaten unripe and raw, Hipp. 360. 26 ; also called a'lKvos 
aypios. Id. 584. 13., 623. 27; and criKus, yos, u, Alcae. 144. The al- 
alia was a different kind eaten ripe, = atKvos aTTep/xaTias, a. ireiraiv, or 
simply TTtTTMV, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., Lob. Phryn. pp. 258 sq. The Lat. 
cucumis comprehends both kinds, [erf- Cratin. '05. 8, Praxilla I.] 

<TiKtiu)8T)S, es, like the aiKva or a'licvo^, <pvKKov Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I. 

aiKuiov, wvos, 6, (aiKva, aiicvos) a cucumber-bed, Eust. 291. 36, 
etc. II. as pr. n. SiKviuv, wvos, fj, Sicyon, II. 2. 572, Pind., etc. ; 

also o, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 14., 7. 2, II, cf. Schweigh. Ath. 629 A ; then as 
Adj., 7^ 2. Anth. P. append. 9. 60:— regul. Adj. SiKvitovios, a, ov, Sicyo- 
nian, Thuc. I. 28, etc.; Sikviuvlkos or -laKos, ij, 6v, Ath. 196 E, 271 

D, etc. — Adv. SiKviivoGe, of ox from Sicyon, Pind. N. 9. 2. — The people 
themselves called their town 'X^kvwv, A. B. 555 ; its oldest name was 
MrjKwVT), Strab. 382. 

criKviovp and -la, 7j. = aixva, in all senses, Hipp. 423. 55., 424. 2, etc. ; 
cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 154 C. 

SiKtiuvia (sc. v-noh-qixara), ra, Sicyonians, a kind of women's shoes, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, Poll. 7. 93, cf. Lucret. 4. 1 1 18. 

aiKxa^ofjiai,, Dep. = sq., Eust. Opusc. 158. 75. 2. ifo ^zoc^', Hesych. 

criKxaivco, (criK^^os) to loathe, dislike, c. ace, aiKXO-'ivo) -navra to. Srjjj.6- 
(7ia Call. Epigr. 29. 4 ; abso!., Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 456, Arr. Epict. 3. 
16, 7, etc. II. so in Med., Call. Epigr. 30. 4, and freq. in later 

writers, Gataker M. Anton. 5. 9, Lob. Phryn. 226; aor. kaiicxc^vOrjv 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 442. 

criKxavTos, tj, 6v, disgusting, loathsome, M. Anton. 8. 24, Eccl. 

(jiKxacria, 7). nausea, Moschio M. Mul. 28; o-iKXcicr(ji.6s, 0, Eust. Opusc. 
251- 93- 

(jiKxos, 0, a squeamish, fastidious person, esp. in eating, opp. to naixcpa- 
yos, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 7, 6, Plut. 2. 87 B, Ath. 262 A. II. sickening, 
offensive, Eust. 181 7. 63. Cf. aaiKxos, cticxo-ivoj. 

criKxos, fos, r6, — ^S(kvyfia, Symm. V. T. : — also ctikxottjs, ?;tos, rj, 
Eust. 972.^35. 

2i\«vTi.dpios, 6, the Lat. Silentiarius, an officer who looked to the 
quiet of the Byz. Palace, having the rank of Senator, Evagr. H. E. 3. 
29, Agath. 297. 2, Procop. I. 243 ; v. Gibbon. 

criXevTiov, to, a secret council of the Byz. Emperor, Malal. 438. 23, etc. 
2i.\i]v6s, o, v. "SeiX-qvos. 

a-iX-q-TTOpSfto, Dor. criXd-, (7re'p5o/iai) a word used by Sophron ap. 
Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 31, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 C, to behave with vulgar 
arrogance : — Subst., o-i\T)irop8ia, T), Luc. 1. c. (The first part of the 
compd. is dub. : — the word remains in modem Gr.). 

ctCXi, to, = KpoTOJv or KiKi, Called in Hdt. 2. 94 o-iXXiKuirpiov, to, v. 
Plin.N. H. 20. 5 ; cf. also akaiXi. 

CT1X17V1.0V, TO, Lat. siligo, fine early wheat, which the Greeks first 
procured from the Romans, Eccl. : — aiXi-yvis, ecus, jj, flour from siligo, 
a still finer kind than at/ji'iSaXts (q. v.), Galen. 6. 483, Eust. 1753. 6, 

E. M. 793. 8 : — criXiYViTTTis apros, 6, bread made therefrom, Galen. 1. c. ; 
and o-iXiyvias, ov, 6, Eust. 1 753. 7. 

o-iXXaivo), (ffi'XAos) to insult, mock, jeer, banter, Diog. L. 9. ill, Luc. 
Prom. 8, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Poll. 2. 54, etc. 
CTiXXiKiJTrpiov, V. sub ai\i. 

criXXo-Yp<i<})OS [a], ov, a ivriter of aiWoi, v. a'lWos II: — hence criX- 
Xo-Ypa(|)60L>, Eust. Opusc. 221. I, Zonar., etc.; o-iXXo-ypacjjia, 17, Eust. 
iS.SO. 34. ^ 

cCXXos (not ffiAAos, Hdn. ir. fiov. Aef. p. Il), o, squint-eyed, kyuj o. 
ytyivT}iJ.ai ae TTeptopHliv Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; — prob. a variation of the form 
iXXu? ; cf. criWoo). II. commonly, a satirical poem or lampoon 

in hexani. verse, such as those written by Timon of Phlius (about 268 
B.C.), called 6 aiWoypa.<pos, Ath. 22 D, Julian. 207 C: in these aiWoi 
he attacked all the Greek Philosophers, except Pyrrho and the Sceptics, 
to whose school he himself belonged, v. Diog. L. 9. 109-1 16 : — his Frag- 
ments are found in Brunck's Analecta (2.67sq.), and separate editions have 
been published by Wolke (Warsaw 1820), and F. Paul (Berlin 1821): — 
if the poems of Xenophanes of Colophon (B. c. 538) were entitled aiWoi 
by himself (as might be inferred from Strab. 143, Schol. Ar. Eq. 406, 
Eust. 204. 21), the first usage of the word must be thrown back ac- 
cordingly ; but it is prob. that aikXoi were attributed to Xenophanes, 
partly from the fact that the poems in which he attacked the theology 
of Horn, and Hes. resembled the crtAAoi of Timon, partly because Timon 
introduced Xenophanes as an interlocutor in his own aiXXot, v. Diog. L. 
g. Ill; so, in later writers, the name was given to any lampoon or satire 
in the style of Timon's poems, Lat. sillus, Sext. Emp. P. I. 224, Poll. 2. 
54, etc. ; Toi' a. ^oyov X^yovai ixera iraiSids SvaapitJTov Ael. V. H. 3. 
40. (Cf. aiXXooj.) 

criXXoco, = oiAAan'ai, Poll. 9. I48 ; expl. by Hesych. and Phot, (who 
cites Archipp.), tous ocpdaX/^ovs Tjpifxa iT(pi<pep(iv. 

criXXvPos, 6, a kind of thistle, the shoots of which were eaten, Diosc. 4. ] 
1 59. II. a parchment-label (Lat. index) appended to the outside 

of a book, Cic. Att. 4. 4 b, cf. 4. 5, 3: — but pi. o-iXXvPa, Ta, = 6vaavoi, 
Poll. 7. 64; while Hesych. expl. a'lXXvlSov as aKavBiov aSpov Kai kSuSi/j.ov 
Ti' Kal TO Twv PifiXiwv oepixa, and Diosc. 3. 10., 4. 159 gives ctiXvPov 
in the former of these two senses. 

(TiXoBovpoi, ol, the soldurii o{ Caesar (B. G. 3. 22), a Gallic word trans- 
lated by fvx'^Xiixaloi, vassals who have vowed to live and die with their 
lord, Nic. Damasc, ap. Ath. 249 B. ^ 


CTiXovpio-jjios, o, the eating of a aiXovpos, 3 serving it up at table, 
Diphil. 'AiroAin-. i. 11. 

(TiXovpos [r], o, a river fish, Lat. silurus; it was so large as to require 
to be drawn out by horses or oxen, Ael. N. A. 14. 25; — perh. the 
sheatf Diodor. 'EirtKXTjp. i. 36, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E, Juvenal. 4. 33. 

crCX<j)T). Tj, an insect, blatta, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 8, Ael. N. A. I. 37, Luc. 
Gall. 31 : also tinea, a book-worm, Luc. adv. Indoct. 17 (where the form 
TtXcpT] occurs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 300), Anth. P. 9. 251. II. a kind 

of boat, Schol. Ar. Pax 143, Suid. Cf. T'lfr). 
criX<j)i-6£is, eacra, ev, of sylphium, Nic. Al. 329. 

criX<|)iov, TO, Lat. laserpitium, an umbelliferous plant, the juice of 
which was used in food and medicine, Solon 38, Hdt. 4. 169 ; ottos cr. 
Hipp. Acut. 387 ; OTTOS «ai KavXos lb. 389, cf. Soph. Fr. 945 ; freq. in 
Ar. as an eatable, esp. mashed up with cheese, Av. 534, 1579; and 
j having a very strong flavour. Id. Eq. 895 sq. — It grew largely in the 
district of Cyrene, and was an article of export (cf. KavXos), v. Rawlinson, 
I Hdt. 4. 169; hence the proverb, to BaxToy fflXipiov, of rare and precious 
j commodities, Ar. PI. 925, Arist. Fr. 485. — Hdt. uses to alX<ptov as almost 
I =the silphium country, 4. 192. — Sometimes c'lXtpiov was used of the 
! root of the plant, opp. to its stalk (/cauAos), seed {ixayvhapis), and leaf 
(yuaeTTTtTO!'), Theopht. H. P. 6. 3, cf. Antiph. Avaip. I, Alex. Aefi. 2.5, 
Poll. 6. 67. — Bentl. (Correspondence, Letters 235, ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 1. c.) 
thinks it is the assafoetida, still much eaten as a relish in the East : it is 
now thought that the Persian sort, which yielded the ottos MrjStKos, was 
the assafoetida, and that the African sort, yielding the ottos Kvprjva'iicof, 
was (Delia Cella) the Ferula tingitana, or (Sprengel) the Thapsia gum- 
mifera, v. Bahr Hdt. 1. c, v. also Theophr. H. P. 6. 3. 
0"iX<j)io-<j)6pos, ov, bearing silphium, Strab. 1.33. 

o-iX<|)i.6w, to prepare with silphium, ataiXcpiaJiiivo% = sq., Philox. 2. 31 in 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 644. 
criX(()ia)T6s, 77, ov, prepared with silphium, Ar. Fr. 1 80. 
cri[ji,aCv(o, to be oi/xos (q. v.), Anecd. Oxon. I. 138. 
o-Cp,aXos, o, = aiiJ.6s, Tzetz. Post-Hom. 377- 

crtp.-aijxi]v, cvos, o, 77, slant-necked, dub. in Tzetz. Post-Hom. 669. 
cri|xpX€tjco, {aiix^Xos) intr. to form or grow in a hive, a. Ktjporpotpa 
Swpa fiiXiaawv Anth. P. 6. 236. 
o-i|j,pXT], 7], — aijx^Xos, Hesych. 

trip-PXTiios, T?, ov, of or from the hive, a. epya honey, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1036; — pecul. fem. cri|xpXT]is, tSos, irerpa a. a hole in a rock used by 
bees as a hive. Id. I. 880; also, fitXlaaaL atfiPXrj'tSes Anth. P. 9. 226; 
written (jifx^Xihts in Hesych. 
cri[j,pXios, a, ov, of a hive, found in one, dub. in Diosc. 2. 104. 
o-i|jipXo-Troit&), to make or gather into a hive, ^itXi Eust. Opusc. 270. 92 ; 
Med., lb. 145. 83. 

o-i[jipXos, 0, a beehive, Hes. Th. 598, Theocr. 19. 2, Ap. Rh. 2. 132, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49. 2. metaph. a7iy store or hoard, a. xp'7/'aT(Di' 
Ar. Vesp. 241 ; cf. Lat. favissae for thesajirus — later, crip,pXov, to, 
Eumath. 237, 381 ; pi. at/ilBXa, Opp. C. i. 128, Alciphr. 3. 23. 
cri[ji,iKiv6iov, TO, V. s. arjiuicivOwv. 

crip.tKiov, TO, a tnusical instrument of 35 strings. Poll. 4. 59 (v. 1. 

ai^iKuv). 

<TLp,o-6i8Tis, t's, snubby, OTOjxa Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

Stuoeis, evTos, 0, Simois, II. ; contr. SijJioiJS, ovvtos, Hes. Th. 342 ; — 
Adj. 2i.|xo£VTtos, contr. 5t(Ji.oiJVTios, a, ov, Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767; also 

05, ov Id. Hel. 250; poet. fem. Si/toevTi's, i'Sos, Id. Andr. 1018 ; 2i- 
fxovvTLS Ar. Thesm. Ilo; also 2ip.oeicrios, ov, Strab. 597, Tnyph. 326. 

crIp.o-Trp6(rcoiros, ov, snub-nosed, dish-faced, ittttos Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 
cri(x6s, J7, ov, snub-nosed, flat-nosed, like the Tartars (or Scythians, as 
the Ancients called them), Hdt. 4. 23, cf. 5. 9; cpavXorepai Kal a., a. 
Kal aiaxpoi Ar. Eccl. 617, 705, cf. Theocr. 3. 8; represented as giving 
an arch, pert look (as in Fr. nez retrousse), aifjios tiri'xapis KXrjSeis Plat. 
Rep. 474 D, cf. Plut. 2. 56 C, Poll. 2. 73 ; Arist. says that all children 
are ai/io'i, Probl. 33. 18; said of dolphins, Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567; 
of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, I ; of the hippopotamus, Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. H. A. 
2. 7, 2 ; of the ponies of the Sigynnse, Hdt. 5. 9, 3 ; of goats and bees, 
Theocr. 7. 80., 8. 50; and the Lat. simius, simia, shews that it was ap- 
plied to monkeys. 2. of the nose, snub, flat, opp. to ypvnos. Plat. 
Theaet. 209 C ; to a. Trjs pivos, = aiiioTT\%, Xen. Symp. 5, 6, Arist. Pol. 
1 5. 9, 7. — As this kind of nose gives a pert expression, we find ai\ia ytXav 
(cf. Lat. naso suspendere adunco), Anth. P. 5. 177; (Ttyud aear/pHis fivx- 
Bl^eis lb. 179; cf. tri^ooil. II. metaph. bent jipwards, like the 
curved slope of a hill-side ; then, like TrpoaavTrj;, Lat. acclivis, up-hill, 
opp. to KaTavTTjs, Lat. declivis, xa'p/oi' Ar. Lys. 288, ubi v. Schol; Trpos 
TO atfiov SiwKuv to pursue up-hill, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 23 ; Trpos to a. dva- 
Tpix^iv Dionys. Com. 'O/xaiv. 2, cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 38; oSos Xen. Cyn. 

6, 5 ; TO aifjA vTTfpPaXfiv lb. 5, l6: — al cn/xai the ends of the lyre, 
Hesych. ; also parts of the cornice. Id., cf. Vitruv. 3. § 63. ^ 2. 
generally, bent in, hollow, concave, opp. to ku/jtos, 17 yaffr-qp twv aSeiir- 
vcuv aiptrj Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21 ; to. crtfia tov {jwaTos the bottom of the 
liver. Poll. 2. 213, Galen. ; x«'P Ath. 630 A ; — of splints, in Hipp. 
Offic. 745, acc. to Galen, rounded and tapering off towards the end, so 
as gradually to diminish the pressure ; also of a kind of bandage, lb. 742. 

2tp.os, o, masc. prop. n. Flat-nose, Anth. P. 6. 310, al., (where the 
accent. Si'/tos is wrong); — used to denote a Satyr., C. I. 74I7> ~59' 
al. : — 2('/.iuAos is a dim. form. II. a kind of tunny or (as others) 

mackerel, Opp. H. I. 170. 
crip,6TT)S, 7;tos, 77, (cri/icJs) the shape of a snub nose, snubbiness, opp. to 
ypvTTOTTjs, Plat. Theaet. I43 E, 209 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. II- 
metaph., T7jv <T. twv oSovtwv t/ie upward curve of the tusks of a wild 
boar, Xen. Cyn. 10, 13. 


tTl/J.OT0fJ.eW 

(ri|Jio-TO|i^o>, (rejufiw) in Geop. 5. 17, 6, perhaps to ait short off. 
(rrfiO-TpdxT|\os, ov, = at/iavxv^, Tzetz. Hist. II. 1 00. 
5X|i.ovs. ovVTOi, 6, contr. for 2i/ioeis. 

atnoo), (ffi/ius) to turn up the tiose, and metaph. =/ie;i<^o/iai (cf. aifios 
I. 2), Hesych. II. generally, to bend upwards, Trjv iyvvav Heliod. 

10. 31 ; TTjV avxeva, to. vtura Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 460: — Pass, to become 
ai/ios, Hipp. Art. 802; of the nose. Id. 1164E; TroSes aeaiixtufiivoi 
upturned feet, as of some wading birds, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 8, cf. Hipp. 
Art. 826. 

o-i[j.-coSia, fj, a loose song, named from one ^tixojv, its inventor, Strab. 
648 : — (ri(ji-ct)86s, 6. Aristod. ap. Ath. 620 D ; cf tXapwSos. 

(Tl\iii>\ia [1], TO. anything turned vp, a. vao^ the npiurned bow of a 
ship, Plut. Pericl. 26 : cf. tja/xaiva. 

2^^^(liv, wvos, 6, Simon, one of the Telchines (v. 'PfA.;^tV), used prov. 
of a confederate in evil, olda 'S.'ifiwva kol 2. ifit Zenob. Prov. 5. 
41. II. name of a throw on the dice, Eubul. KvjS. 2. 6. 

5t|ji(ovi8't)S, ov and Ion. ecu, o. Dor. -Sas, a, voc. -I'S;; (Theogn. 469). 
Simonides, the name of two celebrated poets, Hdt. 5. 102, Plat. Prot. 
339 A, Ath. 460 B, etc. : — Adj. 'S.iij.oiviheios, ov, of or like Simonides, 
TpoTTOS Plut. 2. II 37 F. 

5i(i(iJvCJ(iJ, to imitate Simon, Eust. Opusc. 261. 57. 

atvSixupEV^a, to, a stolen dainty. Pherecr. Incert. 10. 

o-ivajiajpeco, {civa/xajpos) to ravage or destroy wantonly, rrjs 'EWdSoi 
/ir/Sen'njy -noKiv civafiwpenv Hdt. I. 152, cf. 8. 35; also intr., a, es ti 
Paus. 2. 32, 3: — Pass, to be treated wantonly, lewdly, yvv^i aivap.uipov- 
fifvr] x°'P^' Nub. 1070. 

aiva(j.(opia, y, mischievousness, joined with vISpis, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 6 
greediness, Schol. Ar. Av. 1690 : extravagance, Themist. 294 A. 

(rivd-p.ci)pos [a], ov, mischievoi/s, hurtful, bXtdpia Kal a. Hipp. Art. 816 
wantonly mischievous, wanton, Anacr. 52 ; of a dog, Plut. 2. 3 A, Schol 
Ar. Pax 1009: — c. gen. rei, rwv iojvrov a. ruining his own affairs, Hdt 
5. 92, 6. 2. wanton, lewd, Jac. Ach. Tat. 609. (The deriv. from 

aivoixai is clear: as to the term, -ficopos, v. sub lufiojpos.) 

<rivair-e\aiov, to, mustard-oil, Diosc. I. 47. 

o-ivam [ffi], COS, Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. I. 45, N. T., and o-ivairu, vos 
Diocl. ap. Ath. 68 E, to; Ion. aivr\m, ecus or 10s, Arist. Plant, i. 5, 5, 
Archig. ap. Galen., etc., or crivrjirv Nic. ap. Ath. 366 D; also cr£vT|irvs, 
acc. vv, o, Nic. Al. 533, mustard, Lat. sinapi : — in correct Att. none of 
these forms appear, but vairv, Ath. 367 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

o-ivamSiov, to. Dim. of a'lvavt, Alex. Trail. 7. 3II. II. = /xi'A- 

Tos, as i( = cnvannKrj, Eust. Dion. P. 1178. 

uXvam^u), pf a^aivainKa, to apply a mustard-blister to one, riva Xen- 
arch. 'Sitv9. I, v. Matthaei Med. pp. 298 sq. : — Pass, to have a mustard- 
plaster applied, ra aiaivairiaixiva fiiprj lb. p. 300. 

(Tivdrnvos [a], ri, ov, of mustard, Diosc. 1.47, Galen. 

(Tivamov [a], to. Dim. of crivam, E. M. 713. 38. 

o-ivdmo-|j.a, to, a mustard-blister, Soran. Obstet. 227. fin. 

o-ivamcTfios, 6, the use of a mustard-blister, Diosc. Ther. 3, Aet.. etc. 

(nvdmerTcov, verb. Adj. one must put on a mustard-blister. Diosc. 
Ther. 2. 

crtvapos, d, 6v, ((j'tvopLai) hurt, damaged, oSovres, (TkcXos Hipp. 781 F, 
800 D, 819 G ; TO aivapuv Id. Fract. 774. 
crivds, dSos, r/, destructive, Hesych. 
(rivSovT), 17, f. 1. for aivhoviov in Galen. Gloss. 

<nv86viov, TO, a curtain, garment, etc., made of aivSuiv. Dio C. 79. 13, 
Poll. 7. 73 ; also CTivSovio-KT), ^, Plut. 2. 340 D. 

CTiv8ovtTT]S [r], ov, o, wearing clothes of aivSwv, Strab. 719: — made 
of aiviujv, reXapiwv Poll. 4. 181 ; x'''"'"^ Phot. 

(Tiv8ovo-€l8t|S, es, (et'Sos) like aivSwv, cited from Eust. 

(nv8ovo-(t)op€&j, to wear clothes of aivSujv, Strab. 711. 

(Tiv8ov-ii(t)if]S, er, woven like or of aivhwv, Philox. 2. 43 ; v. 'S.ihov-. 

criv8puv, ix)VO%, u, = aLvapus II, PXanTtKos, mischievous, Hermon ap. 
Ath. 267 B; — also = 5ouAe«5oi'Aos, Ath. I.e.: — Hesych. also cites criv- 
8p6s, o. 

(nv8(ov, ovo;, ti, (acc. pi. in Hesych. aivSovi, as eiVous from dKwv) : — 
sindon, a fine cloth, a kind of cambric or muslin, (prob. derived from 
li'Sdr, Sind), Hdt. I. 200., 2. 95, v. Ritter Erdkunde 5. 436; crivSuJV 
^vaa'ivr), used for mummy-cloth, Hdt. 2. 86., 7. 181 (v. sub ^vaaos) ; 
but also If ip'iov Tas OLvhova? vtpaivovaLv, says Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 7, 
cf. Strab. 693: — later, generally, _;??2e linen, Ppuxv A"Ta;5€i crii'Soj'os- Soph. 
Ant. 1222 ; aivSovos livaaivov, TeXap.un'ei surgeons' bandages, Hdt. 7. 
181 ; Twv iravv XeiTTwv IpiaTiwv Kal aivhovcov Thuc. 2. 49, 4. 2. 
anything made of this cloth, a muslin garment, Luc. D. Cone. 10 ; a 
napkin. Lat. mappula, Alciphro 3. 66; a ship's sail. Eur. Fr. 775. 36, 
Alcipliro I. 12, etc. Cf Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 180. 

o-ivcoiiai, dub. Ion. form for aivofiai, q. v. 

crivT)iri, Ion. for oivairi. 

crivid^u, (cnv'iov) = (7rj6ai, to sift, winnow, Ev. Luc. 22. 31, Hesych., 
Phot. : — aor. pass. ffividOrjvai (from atviaco), v. Eust. Opusc. 140. 77. 

(rivCa<Tp,a, to. that which is sifted off, chaff, Pallad. H. Laus. 39. 

(Tiviov, TO, late word for a sieve; so crmaTif|puov, to, Hesych., crivi- 
arpov, Syntipas ap. Ducang. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 131. 

crlvLs [cri], (5os, 6, acc. a'lviv, (a'lvofiai) a ravager, plunderer, a. Kna- 
vaiv Soph. Fr. 230; Xtovra alviv Sofioi^ (Coningt. suggested Xeovros Iviv 
here and ridos in v. 728), Aesch. Ag. 718, cf. Call. Ap. 90, Lyc. 539 : — 
also as Adj. destroying, a. avqp as an example of a yXSiaaa, Poeta ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2. II. as prop, n., 'S.lvis, the Destroyer, a 

famous robber of the Isthmus of Corinth, called o TliTVOKaixinrjs, Eur. 
Hipp. 977, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 36, Xen., etc. The form "Sivvis 
is incorrect. 


(xlpaiov. 1389 

<TLv-68ous, ovTot, o, f), hurting with the teeth, Hesych. Cf. cruvdSout. 

criv-68<iJv, ovTos, 0, a gregarious and carnivorous fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
24.. 9. 2, I, al. : the Mss. vary between (jiv{>htov, aivdiSojv, avv6hojv. 

crivojiai, Aeol. orivvo|jiai Sappho 14; 2 sing, aivrjai Od. 12. 139; Ion. 
inipf. aiveaicfTO, -ovto Hes. Fr. 137 Marksch., Od. 6.6: — fut. aivrjcropiai 
Hipp. 610. 10: — aor. 3 pi. ia'ivavro Hdt. 8. 31, -iaro 7. 147 : — the Mss. 
give a form criveofjiai in Hdt. 4. 123., 5. 81, etc., Hipp. 500. 47 sq., 510. 
52 ; but aivofiai is the only form in Hom., and prob. should be restored 
everywhere, v. Dind. Dial. Herod, p. xlii : — no Act. c'lvo) occurs (except 
in Galen.), but aivoiiai is used as Pass, by Orph. Arg. 212. (From 
^2IN come also aiv-o%, aiv-is, ffiv-Ti]S, a'lv-rwp, "Xiv-rm, Stv-cuv, civa- 
/xajpos.) [T in Hom., Hes., and later Ep. ; but 1 in aaiv-qs ; and Aesch. 
and Soph, use a'lvos, a'tvis with t], I. to harm, hurt, do one 

harm or mischief, in Hom., who uses the Verb only in Od. (but v. infr. 
n, and cf. a'lVTtjs), of plunderers and marauders, o'i acfjtas aivtcKovTO, of 
the Cyclopes who vsed to plunder the Phaeacians, Od. 6. 6 ; ore not 
nivoLTo y kraipovs, of Charybdis destroying his comrades, 12. 114; ft 
5e Kc c'lvrjvaL (sc. 'HcAion /3oas) II. 112., 12. 139 (cf. ;3ofs dcivees lb. 
110) ; so, oil aiviaKtro Kapiruv Hes. Fr. 2. 3 ; and in later Ep., dXanrrj^ 
. . aivofitva riiv Tpui^Ljxov plundering the grapes, Theocr. I. 49; a. 
'inavXa Kal . . dvSpas Anth. P. 6. 272, cf Ap. Rh. I. 951, 1260, etc. : — 
so in Ion. Prose, to pillage, waste a country, Hdt. 5. 74, 2., 6. 97, 2., 

8. 31, 3 ; to waste, destroy the crops. Id. I. 17. 3., 4. 123, I ; so in a 
Cretan inscription, al 5i «a (Tivrjrat [rovi Kapirovs^, d-nortiaaTa^ rd iiri- 
Tifiia 6 aiv6/j.€vos C. I. 2556. 28 ; in a Delphic, 1688. 42 ; in a Sicilian, 
5774- 8r ; MrjSiurjv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 4, cf. 3. 3, 5 ; ^dv vno^vywv 
..aiVT)Tai Ti TWV neXas Plat. Legg. 936 E. II. generally, io 
hurt, harm, damage, like Att. ^XdirTw, aiS6js, t/t avSpa? ptiya (TtveTat 
Hes. Op. 316 (interpolated also in II. 24. 45, v. Schol. Ven.) ; [o KpoKo- 
5f(Aos] ovhiv a. rbv rpoxiXov Hdt. 2. 68, 5 ; rrjv eSpav tov 'iirirov pLr/ 
a. not to hurt his back, Xen. Eq. 12, 9: esp. in war, to injure, harass, 
a. TOV arparov Hdt. 5. 27, 2 ; Toiis iroXiix'iovs fiiya a. Id. 7. 147, I, cf. 

9. 49, 2, Xen. An. 3. 4, 16; opp. to w<t>eXfTv, Id. Lac. 12, 5. — The 
word is orig. Ion., being never used by Att. Poets, and in Att. Prose 
chiefly by Xen. ; but cf. cr'tvos, ffivis. 

crivos, eos, to, hurt, harm, a lesion, Hipp. 759 A ; pi. lesions. Id. Acut. 
393, al. : generally, ynischief, injury, Hdt. 8. 65. II. of things, 

a mischief, bane, plagtie, used by Aesch. alone of the Trag., wpiirei a. 
the mischief \s revealed, Ag. 388 (lyr.) ; a. iaO-qpLdrmv ruin to them. lb. 
561 (iamb.) ; a. ttoXvktovov, of Helen, lb. 733 (lyr.) ; of the darifp 
(star-fish), Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 5. — Ion. word, 
very rare in the best Att. Prose, as Isocr. 415 E. [ai, Aesch. 11. c, Nic. 
Th. I. 653 ; but, in Al. 231, atvea, v. sub atvo/j.ai.'\ 

<TivoTi]s, ijTos, 77, fatiltiness, Gloss. 

CTivoo), late form of aivofxai, Manetho 6. 552, cf. Phot. Bibl. 57. 38. 

<rtVTTr]S, ov, 6, {a'lvopiai) poet, word, tearing, ravenous, of the lion, like 
the later a'lVLS, II. 11. 481., 20. 165 ; of the wolf, 16. 353 ; with a fern. 
Subst., aivrao <pdXayyos Nic. Th. 715. 2. as Subst., = €XiJ. lb. 

623 : a Spoiler, thief, Opp. H. 4. 602. 

SiVTLes, 01, the SiTitiatis, a name of early inhabitants of Lemnos, who 
were pirates (cf. (Tivofiat), II. i. 594, Od. 8. 294 : — hence 2ivtt|is, (5oj, 
??, old name of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. i. 608., 4. 1759 ; — Adj. SivriaKos, 77, 
ov, Orph. Arg. 473. 

crivTcop, opos, 6, = <riVTr]s, Anth. P. 6. 45. 

crLV(i8cov, V. civoSwv. 

aivuv, Qivos, 6, v. sub alawv. 

SCvcov, aivos. 6, (aivoixai), Sinon. i. e. the Mischievous, the Greek who 
persuaded the Trojans to receive the wooden horse : the story is not in 
Hom., but Soph, had a play of this name, cf. Arctin. ap. Procul. Chrestom. 
p. 1 1 Bekk. 

Stvcoirr), 77, Sinope, a town of Paphlagonia on the Black Sea, Hdt. I. 
76, etc.; 2iV(oiT€iJS, ecus, 6, an inhabitant of it, Simon. Ilg, Xen. An. 5. 
3, 2, etc.; 2ivcottCtt)S, Dion. P. 225; jy 2iva>iris or Sivcottitis, the 
co!ra^O'> Strab. 561. fin. 546: Adj. SivcomKos, 17, <^i', Steph. B. II. 
J7 SLvcornKTi (sc. liiXTos), a red earth found in Cappadocia, imported into 
Greece from Sinope, Lat. rubrica Sinopica, v. Theophr. Lap. 52, Diosc. 
5. Ill, Strab. 540, etc.; so, 77 %iv<iims Aretae. Cur. iVI. Ac. I. 8; and 
o-iva)7ri8iov, rd, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 44. 

2i.va)TrL2[a), to behave like the courtesan Sinope, Hesych. 

a-LvcoTiKos, 17, ov, {aivoa}) mischievous, Schol. Nic. Al. 231, Ptol. 

crijis, €(us, ?7, ((Ti'^aj) a hissing, such as is made by plunging hot metal 
in water, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 16. 

o-io-«i8t|S, e's, (erSof) like aiov, E. M. 134. 25. 

o-io-Kofios, ov, Lacon. for $(o-ic6iJ.os, with hair like the gods, Eupol. 
Incert. 129 (as Meineke corrects aiwKoXXoi). 

crio-Kopos, o, Lacon. for 0€o-K6pos, = vecuKupos (q. v.), Hesych. 

CTiov, TO, a marsh plant, perhaps the water parsnep. Slum latifolium 
and augusti., or marshwort, heliosciadion nodiflorum, Theocr. 5. 125 
(in pi.) Diosc. 2. 154: — v. iW sub fin. 

crios, Lacon. for Odus, Ar. Lys. 81, 174, al.. v. ap. Thuc. 5. .77, and 9fdj II. 

o-iiraXos, purblind, Poeta ap. E. M. 714. 5, Eust. 972. 30 : — v. CKpXos. 

o-iirTaxopas, ov, o, an Indian tree mentioned by Ctes. Ind. 19. 

criiTti8vos, ?7, collat. form of sq., Poeta ap. Luc. Alex. 25. 

o-iTTUT), 17, a vessel for keeping 7neal in, a meal-tub, meal-jar, Ar. Eq. 
1296, PI. 806, Pherecr. Tvpavv. 3, Anth. P. 6. 302 : the Att. form ai-nva, 
though cited by Harp, and Hesych., does not occur : on a collat. form 
without (T, V. Lob. Phryn. 301 : cf. also a'lfvts. 

crXTTvrfifV. Adv. from the meal-tub or bread-basket, Call. Fr. 454. 

cripaiov [r], TO, new 7vine boiled down, Lat. defrutum, Ar. Vesp. 878, 
Antiph. Afi/tf. i, Alex. A€;3. 2. 8. Ylov-qp. 2. 3 : also, oTvos aipaios Diosc. 


1390 

5. 9, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, or crCpivos Eust. 1385. 14; also of figs, 
Galen. 

cnpiacris, o-ipicico, crCpios, worse forms for aeip-. 
(TipiKov, TO, silk, V. sub ffrjptKos. 

crTpiKOTroi.ds, o, a silh-manufacturer, C. I. 5834, v. addend. 

crtpis or crCpis, i5os, 17, name of a plant, also ^ifi% or fvpif, E. M. 

cripo-[iacrTiis, ou, o, properly a pii-iearcher, i. e. a sort of probe or 
gauge, with which the tax-gatherers searched corn-pits and magazines, 
used also in war to try whether there were pits in the ground. Math. 
Vett. II. a barbed lance of the same shape, Lxx (3 Regg. 18. 

28, etc.), Philo I. 135, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, 2. 

CTipos, o, a pit or vessel for keeping corn in, Eur. Fr. 824, Anaxandr. 
npcoT. I. 28, Dem. 100. fin. II. a pitfall, Lat. strvs. Long. I. 

II. [r, Anaxandr. 1. c, Anth. P. append. 25 ; but in common language 
(, Draco p. 81, whence the form Cfipoj.] 

cricra.pi.ov, to, a woman's ornament of gold. Poll. 5. loi, Hesych. 

o-Ccrapov, to, a plant with an eatable root, perhaps Siiim sisarum, Lat. 
siser, Epich. ap. Ath. 120C, Diosc. 2. 139, 

o-LtriXicrp,6s, or -i7|j,6s, 6, = (yt(Tfi6s, Schol. Od. 9. 394, Eust. 1636. 17. 

<ricrp.6s, o, {a'i(oj) = cti'^is, a kissing, Suid. 

crio-oTi, 77, a roll of hair, like Kpuj(iv\oi, Lxx (Levit. 19. 27). 

crio-rpos, )?, a kind of plant, Arist. Mirab. 160, Plut. 3. I155E. 

cricrtipos, u, a rare dialectic form for Ovaavos, akin to a'lWvlBos and 
(TiTTu/3o!, Eust. 976. 28, Phot. 

cricrviiPpivos, rj, ov, of aiavpLjipov, fxvpov Antiph. QopiK. I. 5, Theophr. 

cricrv(iPpiov, to, = sq., Cratin. MaX6. I. 3, Ar. Av. l6o, Arist. Fr. 325, 
Theophr., etc. II. a woman's ornament. Poll. 5. loi. 

<ricrvp,ppov, t<5, a sweet-smelling plant, perhaps mint or thyme. [aX- 
Anth. P. 4. 1, 19, but a'l- Nic. Th. 896.] 

cricrvpa [0], 77, a cloah of goats-hair, which served as a garment by day 
and a coverlet by night, like the modern Greek grego (cf. ^alrrj, and v. 
sub x^Q'"''"), Ar. Ran. I459, cf Vesp. 738, Eccl. 347 ; ev irevTe a. ey- 
KeK0p5v\r]/j.(V0i Id. Nub. 10 ; cr. SepiAarlvrj Plat. Eryx. 400 E : cf 
aiavpva : Hesych. also has crCcrus. — Tzetz. (Schol. ad Lyc. 634) distin- 
guishes aiavpa as made ck Stpnaros evrp'ixov from atcrvpva = aTpixov 
Sepfiariov. 

CTicrCpiYxiov, TO. a bulbous plant of the Iris kind, Theophr. H.P. I. lo, 7. 

(Ticrtipva, 17, = aiavpa, a garment of skin, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 109., 7. 67 ; rrjs 
a. T^j Keovrtia'i Aesch. Fr. 108; also a'lavpvos, 6, alavpvov, to, Hesych.: 
— a Dim. o-Lo-vpviov (lib. atavpiviov), to, in Schol. Theocr. 5. 15. 

cricrvpvo-SiJTTjs [xi], ov, 6, one who wears a aiavpva, Lyc. 634.. 

(rtcrvpvo-<()6pos, ov,=aiavpo<pupos, Hdt. 7.67. 

(rtcrvpyioS-ris, €s, {ilhos) like a skin ox fur, otSXo^ Soph. Fr. 362. 

cricrvpo-(})6pos, ov, wearing leather, Synes. 23 C : -<j)Op€a), Anna Comn. 

criCTVs, o, any coarse or cheap garment, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 634. 

crl<Tv<^i^(j}, to act like Sisyphus, i. e. slily and unscrupulously, A. B. 64. 

2i<rv<j)0s [(], ov, 6, a mythic king of Corinth, noted as the craftiest of 
men, II. 6. 153; punished in the shades below, Od. 11. 593: proverb., 
Tr\fiova 5' eiSe'irjs 'S.iavtpov Theogn. 702 ; 'S,iav<pov fi-qxavai Ar. Ach. 
391 ; nickname of the Spartan Dercyllidas, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 8 : — Adj. 
2icnj<j)€ios, a, ov, Eur., etc. ; also 2icru4>Ca x^wv, i. e. Corinth, Poeta 
ap. Pans. 5. 2, 5 ; or 2ictv<|>Is d«Ti7. aJa Theocr. 22. 158, Anth. P. 7. 
354: — 2icrij<j)6iov, TO, the temple of S., Diod. 20. 103, Strab. 379. 
(Prob. a redupl. form of coc^o? (with Aeol. v for o), the Wise or Crafty; 
Hesych. cites aeavcpos ■ iravovpyos.) 

CTicrcov, o, a Syrian plant, Sison amomum, the seeds of which were used 
as a spice and as a medicine, Diosc. 3. 64 ; apparently the same as aivaiv 
in Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5, etc. 

crixa, Ta, heterog. pi. of aiTo;. 

<riT-aY€pTT]S, ov, o, {dyelpo}), a collector of corn for state purposes, a 
commissary. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774. 177; such persons are called 
ayfpTat o'l diro aiToivias in a Taurom. Inscr. (C. I. 5640 III. 34) ; or 
simply dyipTai lb. I. 35, al. : cf aiToXoyos, aiT0(pvXa^. 

a-lTaynyiii), to convey corn, Luc. Nav. 14; — c. acc. cogn., <r. airayaiylav 
Luc. 1. c; absol., Dio C. 47. 37., 49. 27. 

criTay'^Y''^' V> conveyance of corn, Luc. Nav. 14. 

<Tlr-a.yu)y6s, 6v, (ayco) conveying or transporting corn to a place, a. 
irXoTa provision-ships, Hdt. 7. 147; aKaToi lb. 186; vavs Andoc. 22. 
21, Thuc. 8. 4 ; oKkols lb. 6. 30 ; cf airrjyo!, and v. Phryn. p. 430. 

o-iTavias TTvpos, 6, prob. buck-wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3 ; prob. 
diff. from arjTavios, v. C. P. 4. 10, 3. 

<rtT-airo)(Ca, 17, [direx'^) abstinence from food, Hesych. s. v. l3ov0lXi^. 

criTaptov, TO, Dim. of aiTOs, mostly in pi., a little corn, Philem. In- 
cert. 12, Plut. 2. 1097 D : a little bread, Polyb. 16. 24, 5 : a little food, 
Hipp. 1093 G. 

criTcipKeia, 17, —aiTapma, v. 1. Polyb. 

o-iT-apKeoj, to supply with provisions, aiTapKrjaai (vulg. -x^crai) Diod. 
Excerpt. Vat. p. 39, cf Eust. 626. 55 :— Pass., Strab. 833. 

<riT(ipKT)cris, 60)5, rj, a supplying with provisions, Zonar. 

criT-apKia, 17, sufficiency of provisions, supplies, Tpifi-rfvov a. Arist. Oec. 
2. 24, 2 ; and the same form ought prob. to be restored in 2. 29., 2. 39, 
though the Ms. authority is in favour of anapxia. ; there is the same 
uncertainty in Mss. of Polyb., e. g. I. 52, 5., i. 70, 3, etc. 

o-iT-ApKiov, t6, a store-chest, Eccl. 

<riTapX€<o, V. aiTapKioi. 

0-iTapXTlp.a. {-dpK-qjial), to, a soldier's rations, Antiph. AiSvfi. 2. 12. 

<TiT-apxT]S, ov, o, iapxoi) the president of the commissariat, a com- 
missary-general, victualler, Philo 2. 69 ; — o-irapxos, o, in Harmod. ap. 
Ath. 148 F. 

criTapxia, 17, the office of supplying a town or army, the commissariat. 


■ criTO^oXwv. 

victualling department, Philo 2. 64, Phot., etc. II. the supplies 

furnished, v. aiTapKia. 
criTCia, 17, (aiT(va)) a feeding, fattening. Gloss. 

(riT€vro-ip.os, r], ov, of or for feeding : to a. a fowl stuffed for the 
table. Lemma to Anth. P. 9. 484 and 486. 
criTSwis, f£us, 'fj,=aiT€ia, Gloss. 

criT€DTTis, ov, o, one who feeds cattle, etc., Plut. 2. 750 C. 

criTevTOS, 17, ov, fed 2tp, fatted, TraiBes Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; of beasts, 
Polyb. 39. 2, 7, N. T. ; a. XV"' Lat. altilis, Epigen. BaKX- 2, etc. 

o-iTevio), to feed, fatten, airevtaicov UTrjvea (Ion. impf) Hdt. 7. 119, cf 
Plut. 2. 661 B ; but TTiatvoj is the Att. word, Moer. 332. II. 
Pass, to feed on, to eat, c. acc, Polyb. 12. 2, 5 (v. 1. aiTeo/jiai), Plut. 
Lucull. 40, Ath. 651 E: cf sq. 

criT€co, part. gen. aiTeovrajv Hipp. 228. 40 (v. 1. CiT^VfXivaiv) : aor. I 
part, an-qaas Hesych. : — elsewhere as Dep. <riT60p,ai, Ion. impf ani- 
OKOVTo Od.: fut. aiT-qaoixai Ar. Nub. 491, Pax 734, Arist. Mund. 6, 34: 
aor. 'eaiT-qe-qv C.l. 1327, Dor. poet, atrderjv Theocr. 9. 26 : {airoi). To 
take food, eat, oIkos kv tS> anlaicovTo Od. 34. 209, so Hdt. I. 94, 133, 
Plat. Apol. 36 D ; v. TlpvTavuov I. 2. c. acc, like Lat. vescor, to 

feed on, eat, Ix^vs, Kapnovs aiTeeaSat Hdt. I. 71, 200, 202; cAttiSos 
Aesch. Ag. 1668 ; dirofiaySaXidi Ar. Eq. 415 sq. (ubi v. Br. et Dind.) ; 
TTjv aocpiav Id. Nub. I.e. ; oTroji, oh avros aiToiTO a'lTois, tovtois ofxoia 
TrapaTidoiTo avTw Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3; Kpeas a. Theocr. 1. c. 3. c. gen. 
to eat of. Philes de An. I. 24; UTro tivo% Heliod. 2. 23; Tivi Scymn. 8. 54. 

o-iTTj-Popos, ov, {ISopd'] eating corn, Nic. Al. 115. 

crtTir)760>, = (riTa7cu-)'^'"> '0 convey or transport corn, th to 'Attikov 
ifiTTopiov Dem. 917. 26, ' M-qva^e Id. 941. 4, cf Lycurg. 151. 21 : to im- 
port corn, Tsapd tivos Dem. 467. 25. 

<riTT]7ia, T/, the conveyance or importation of corn, sis Ton-O!/ Dem. 
1286. 17. 

crtTTi-7ovos, ov, produced for food, Nic. Al. 424 (Schneid. X'-^'IY")- 

criT-Tjyos, ov, (ayoj) =aiTayajy6s, a. irXoTa Dem. 1 213. 2 ; to. tr. (sub. 
■nXoia), Plut. Galb. 13. 

criTTjpeo-iafci), to supply with provisio?is, els St/itjvov Arist. Oec. 2, 38. 

criT7)pecriov, to, provisions, victuals, esp. of soldiers' provision-money, 
Xen. An. 6. 2, 4 ; Sena tKaOTos tov nrjvbs Spax/xds ffiTrjpeaiov Xafifidvei 
Dem. 48. 4 ; kS'iSov tois vavTais a. Id. 1223. 6, cf Bockh P. E. I. 365 : 
— at Rome, aiT. ffijxrjvov a monthly allowance of grain to the poorer 
citizens, Lat. tessera frumentaria, Plut. Crass. 2, Caes. 8, 57, Cato Mi. 
26 ; cf. aiToSoT(u}. 

criT-qpos, a, ov, {airos) of corn, Ta a. yeifxaTa food 7nade from corn, 
Hipp. Acut. 385 : — /itVpa a. corn measures, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 5 ; /jii- 
Sijivos a. C. I. 123. 27. II. fit for food, eatable, Xenocr. Aquat. 

41. III. Kaprros 6 a. corn or grain in all its various kinds, 

cereals, Theophr. Vent. 13; so, Td aiTrjpd = Td aiTwSrj, as opp. to fa)a, 
Xdxava, Id. H. P. I. 10, 7, Diosc. 3. prooem. 

criTT)cris, fws, Tj, {aiTia>) an eating, feeding, liri cnijau for home con- 
sumption, opp. to TTpdais, Hdt. 4. 17; (r. Kal SlaiTa Plat. Rep. 404 D ; 
a. (V IIpvTave'io) public maintenance in the Prytaneum, Ar. Ran. 764, 
Andoc. 33. 14, Plat. Apol. 37 A ;— so, absol., ahrjaiv aiTuv Ar. Eq. 
574; yepa .. SlSoTat cr. Timocl. Apasr. i. 18 ; also in pi., Dem. 489. 25; 
cf YlpvTavfiov I, a'lTiov II. 3. TX. food, aiTrjaiv etvat Kpta ecpQd 

Hdt. 3. 23, I. 

<rrTT)-<|)aYos, ov, {(payetv) = aiT7]l36pos, aKp'ts Anecd. Oxon. I. 210. 

o-iTiJo), aor. ha'iTiaa Xen. Symp. 4, 9 : — Med., fut. -taofiat {(m-) An. 
An. 3.20; Att. -lovjxai Pherecr. Tpa. I ; Ion. -tcC/tai (em-) Hdt. 9. 50 : 
aor. ciriTiadfji-ijv (eir-) Thuc: pf. ataiTiafiai, v. infr. : {aiTos). To 
feed, nourish, fatten, Tivd Hdt. 6. 52, Ar. Eq. 716, Isocr. 8 C ; Tiva Tt 
Xen. Symp. 4, 9: cf. aiT€vw. — Pass. = o'iT60/<a(, to eat, c. acc, -npSiKas 
aiTi^iTai Theocr. 4. 16 : — metaph., tov 'laaTov oXov ataiTiaTai (of 
Demosthenes), Pyth. ap. Dion. H. de Isaeo 4. 

(TiTiKos, 7), ov, (aiTos) of whcat or corn, cr. i^ayoiyi] exportation of 
corn, Polyb. 28. 14, 8 ; ol a. Kap-noi Diod. 5. 21, etc. ; a. Tpocprj Strab. 
242 ; 6 a. voiJLOs, lex frumentaria, Plut. C. Gracch. 5 ; a. TrpoaoSoi C. L 
4697. II. 

ciTivos, J?, OV, — aiTiKos, Geop. 2. 23, 9. 

criTiov, TO, (crrros) mostly in pi. airia ; (the sing, in Hipp. 10. 33,, 
610. 10, Plat. Rep. 338 C, Phaedr. 241 C, and some later writers, in signf. 
II. 2); only used in Prose and Comedy: 1. grain, corn, rjXovv 

opBpiai Ta a. Pherecr. 'Ayp. i. II. food made from grain, bread, 

aiTia.., /xdXiaTa /xiv tov? e« trvpwv 'opTovs Xeyajv Hipp. 404. 32 ; 
TTOKiaBai air'ta dir6 dXvpeajv to feed off spelt, Hdt. 2. 36, cf. drro- 
^doj. 2. generally, food, victuals, provisions for men, opp. to x°P'^°'^ 
(fodder for cattle). Id. i. 94, 1S8, etc. ; aiTi Ti\itpwv Tpiwv three days' 
provision, of soldiers, Ar. Ach. 197, Pax 312, cf Thuc. I. 48., 3. I ; aiTia 
Kal TTOTa meat and drink. Plat. Gorg. 490 B, Xen. An. I. 10, 9 ; ev tois 
a. TE Kal oif/ois Plat. Prot. 334 C ; opp. to potprjixara, Hipp. Acut. 385 : 
cf. aiTos I. fin. 3. Tav TlpvTaveio) airla public maintenance in the 

Prytaneum, Ar. Eq. 709 ; cf. airqcfis. 4. rarely food for dogs, Xen. 

Cyn. 7, II. III. = crrTos III, Ar. Eccl. 355. 

criTicris, fa's, f], freq. v. 1. for aiTrjais, which is now generally restored. 

criTicr|xa, to, a feeding, fattening. Anon. ap. Wernsd. ad Philen p. 42 ; 
aiTicrjios, o, Schol. Nic 

<7iTLcrTT)s, ov, 6, — atT€VTrii, Philes de Anim. 5.96. 

o-iTio-TOS, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. of aiTi^<xi, = antvT6s, Ath. 656 E, Ev. 
Matth. 22. 4, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 4. 

(TixXa, Tj, = Lat. sitnla, Alex. Trail. I. 2 : — Dim. ctitXCov, to. II. 
a water-bucket, pail, Ulp. in Dem. Mid., Eccl. 

<rtTO-poXiI)V, uivos, o, {PdXXw) a place for laying up corn in, a cornr 
loft, granary, Lat. horreum granarium, Philo Belop. p. 87, Geop. ; cf. 


(TlTO^OpO? (TKpVld^Ci). 


PoXfuiv: — so o-iTOpoXiov, t6, Polyb. 3. 100, 4; triToPoXeiov, Menand. 
Euv. 6, (TiToPoXov, t6, C. I. 2058 B. 48. 

<riTO-P6pos, ov, =cnTO(j>ayos, read by E. M. in Nic. Th. 802. 

«rlTO-PpiJTis, i5os, ^, abounding in corn, of Demeter, Poeta ap. Wernsd. 
ad Philen p. 40. 

<riT0-8airT)S, o, corn-eater, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 

ciTO-Scia, 17, want of corn or food, Hdt. i. 22, 94, Thuc. 4. 36. 

ffiTO-SoKT), Tj, a granary. Poll. 6. 34. 

(TiTO-SoKos, ov, holding food, Trrjpa, yaaTTjp Anth. P. 6. 95., II. 60. 
<rTTo8oo-ia, ^, gratuitous distribution of corn, Dion. H. 7. 45, Antipho 
ap. Poll. 8. 103. 

ciToSoTeo), to furnish corn or provisions, like aiToiKTptai, Poll. 6. 
36. II. furnish with provisions or victuals, rtvas Theniist. 

292 D : — Pass, to be provisioned or victualled, Thuc. 4. 39 ; esp. at 
Rome, o <nTo8oTOVjjLevo? o'xA-os or Srjixos Dio C. 43. 21., 55. 10; cf. 
aiTi^peaiov, ciroSoaia. 

<tito-86tt)S, ov, 6, a furnisher of corn, like uiTO/x^Tprjs, C. I. 2804, 
Manetho 5. 308. 

<riTO-Soxeiov, to, ^airoSoKrj, Aquila V. T., Eccl. 
<riT0-6if|KT], )), a granary, Themist. 221 B. 
O'lT0-KaTrT)\e'ua), to deal in corn. Poll. 7. 18. 

aLTO-KdiT-qXos, ov, a dealer in corn, cornfactor, Philostr. 19, Poll. 7. 18. 
<rtTo-K\6TTTif]S, ov, o, a stealer of corn, etc., Byz. 
<rlTO-K\oveO(ji.ai, Pass, to he in want of corn, Hesych. 
criTO-Kovpos, ov, (ttfipcu) consuming bread and doing nothing else, 
fruges consumere natus, Alex. liavv. 6, Menand. QpaavK. 4, TlmX. I. 
(TiTO-KpiSov, TO, a sort of corn-rent, consisting of wheat and barley, Byz. 
(TiT-oXeGpos, o, pest of corn, destruction of corn, Hdn. Epim. 203. 
ffiTO-XenJ/ia, T), {Xdncxi) =fftTo5(ia, Greg. Nyss. 

(riToXoYcoj, to collect corn, to forage, Polyb. i. 17, 9: c. acc., <r. rrjv 
Xiipav Id. 3. loi, 2. 

<riTo\o"yia, 77, a collecting of corn, a foraging, Diod. 20. 43, Plut. Fab. 
8 ; also aiToXoyiov, to, Hdn. Epim. 237. 

•riTO-XoYOS, o, (Ae'^cu) a collector of corn or provisions, Inscr. Aeg. in 
C. I. 4862 b. A, cf. airayipT-qs. 

<riTO(ji€Tpeco {(TiTOfiiTprjs), to deal out portions of corn or provisions, 
Polyb. Fr. 44 ; a. rivi Diod. 13. 58 ; c. acc. cogn., <r. cTtov Lxx (Gen. 
47. 12). 2. trans., c. Svvaiiiv to supply a force with provisions, to 

victual it, Polyb. 4. 63, 10, etc. : — Pass., oi iref'ot aiTOfierpovvTat ti they 
have it served out as rations. Id. 6. 39, 13. — Phryn. 383, Thom. M. 795, 
object to the word, preferring airov ixtTpovjxai. 

arTO-iJLeTpTjs, ov, 6, one who measures and deals out corn or provisions, 
Byz. 2. a magistrate who had to inspect the corn-measures, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 7. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3. 

CLTop.ETpia, y, the office of aiTopiiTprjs, Plut. Cato Ma. 8. II. a 

measured allowance of corn, rations, Diod. 2. 4I, C.I. 4039. 29: so, 
<riTO|i«Tpiov, Ev. Luc. 12. 42 ; -jieTpov, to, Plut. 2. 313 B. 

(riTO-|xvir](j.ov«a>, (fivrjfiaiv) = aiTOfi^Tpiaj, A. B. 62 Hesych. 

<riTO-v6p.os, ov, {vf/xco) dealing out corn or food, c. e\Trls the hope of 
getting food. Soph. Ph. 1091. 

CTiTOTroieo), to prepare corn for food, to make bread, Eur. Tro. 494 ; a. 
Tivi to give victuals to any one, Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 7. II. Med. to 

prepare food for oneself lb. 6. 3, 31 : to take food, lb. I. 6, 36. 

triToiroiia, rj, breadmaking, the preparation of food, Xen. Oec. 7. 21. 

CTiTOiroiiKos, 77, 6v,for breadmaking, opyava, a/cevrj Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31, 
Oec. 9, 9 ; firjxavrjats Polvb. I. 32, 7 : — in Galen. (riToiron]T(,K6s. 

criTO-'iroi6s, o, fj : — cr. dva-ftcr] the task of grinding and baking, Eur. 
Hec. 362. II. as Subst. one that ground the corn in the hand- 

mill, 01 a. e« ruv ixvXwvoJv Thuc. 6. 23 ; but mostly fern., a baking- 
woman, Hdt. 3. 150; yvvatnes a. Id. 7. 187, Thuc. 2. 78; opp. to 
o^oiroios (a cook), Plat. Gorg. 517 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; to iiaytipo^, 
Plut. Alex. 23. 

crLTO-Tron,irCa (in Mss. often -6ia), 17, the conveyance or convoy of 
corn, Dem. 254. 22., 307. 16., 326. II., 671. 13. II. a supply of 

corn, rijs a. eiriXnrovarjs Diod. 14. 55. 

<TiTOiTovso), =(nToiroieoj, Philo 2. 233., 467 : — so, o-iTOirovCa, 17, Id. i. 
392 ; — o-iTO-Trovos, 6, tj, lb. 131, al. 

atTo-iTpan)S [a], ov, 6,=anoiTwXr}^, Poeta ap. Wernsd. ad Philen p. 
36, Tzetz. 

o-iTOircoXeti), to deal in corn. Poll. 7. 18. 

o-rTO-irioXi]S, ov, 6, a cornmerchant, cornfactor, Lys. Or. 2 2 (Karh, rSiv 
'S.LTo-nuiKwv), Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3 (where Bekk. -irtuXovs). 

CTiTos, 6, heterog. in pi. crrra, to, Hdt. 4. 128., 5. 34, and Att., cf. Pors. 
Med. 494 : — no neut. sing. afToi' has been found, and pi. masc. ffiToi, 
a'lTovs only in Eust. Opusc. I40. 77 : — corn, grain, comprehending both 
wheat (mjpSs) and barley {Kpi6rj), ev ['I9d«7;] ff. adia<paTos r]5k Koi 
otvos ylyverai Od. 13. 244; nepi alrov kicjioKriv about the shooting of 
the corn into ear, Thuc. 4. I ; tov aKfia^ovros at its ripening, Id. 2. 19 ; 
cr. iv cLKfirj ear I Id. 3. I., 4. 2 ; tov veov a. avv rfj KaXafiri atroKeifievov 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 27 ; cr. aX-qXeafxivos, a.Tn]Xor]ij.evos ground corn, Hdt. 7. 23 , 
Thuc. 4. 36, Dem. 1040. 22 ; atrov elaayecv Thuc. 2. 6, etc.; cr. evel- 
aaKTOs Dem. 254. 30; crirov eiaayaiyr], e^aywyrj Arist. Fr. 410, Eth. N. 
5. 5, 13 ; crvyKoixiSrj Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14 ; cf. aiTofvXaices. 2. food 

made from grain, bread, as opp. to flesh-meat, aires Kat Kpea Od. 9. 9., 
12. 19, Hdt. 2. 168 ; crn-oi' ehovres is a general epith. of men as opp. to 
beasts, offffoi vvv jiporol eiaiv em x^oi'i a. tS. Od. 8. 223, cf. 9. 90 ; 
hence it is said of savages, who eat flesh only, that ovSe ri airov i]<T0iov, 
Hes. Op. 145 ; and to shew that men are not savage, crtrov Kat aire'i- 
povcrt Kai atreovrat Hdt. 4. 17; aaip&v airov Kexvf^evov Id. I. 22; 
so, Palamedes is said to have taught men airov eihkvai, Aesch. Fr. ibl 


1391 

cf. airo<payos : — also, eaOietv eiri rw a. oipov Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 2 ; iccip- 
Safiov ex^'v em ra> a. Id. Cyr. I. 2, 11 ; vSwp ir'iveiv enl rw a. lb. 6. 2, 27, 
cf. Plut. Them. 29, with Id. 2. 328 F. 3. in a wider sense, meat, 

as opp. to drink, alros r/S^ iror-qs Od. 9. 87, II. 19. 306; a. ical vivos 
Od. 3. 479, II. 9. 706 ; cr. /cai jxeOv Od. 4. 746, etc. ; even of porridge 
{KVKewv), 10. 235; so, atra icai -nora Hdt. 5. 34, Xen. An. 2. 3, 27; 
a. TTOielv icai olvov Plat. Rep. 372 A: — generally, food, aicjj.7]vos a'lroio 
II. 19. 163, cf. 166, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; as opp. to sleep, airos koi tvvrj Od. 
20. 130, II. 24. 129; vTTVov Koi a. alpelaOai Thuc. 2. 75: provisions, 
aira avaipeeaOai Hdt. 4. 128 ; aira Kai veas irapexeiv Id. 7. 21 ; rpia- 
Kovra rj/xepuiv a. Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 47. 4. rarely of beasts, /oocf, 

fodder, Hes. Op. 602, Eur. H. F. 383, Xen. Eq. 4, i. — In the general 
sense of food. Prose writers prefer the dim. form airta, ra. II. 
in Att. Law, the public allowance of grain made to widows and orphans, 
airov SiSivat, dnoSibuvai Dem. 818. 6., 839. 4, Arist. Fr. 384. 2. 
atrov h'lKai, actions under the Athen. Corn-law against regraters and 
monopolists, Isae. 38. 38, Dem. 1362. 27, cf. Att. Proc. p. 425. 3. 
the allowance made to the 'l-mreis, C. I. I47 ; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 
19- 4. the public distribution of corn in Rome, rbv em rod airov 

ovra ev rrj 'PdifiT) Arr. Epict. I. 10, 2. III. in Medic, writers, 

also, the food which is rejected in digestion, Hipp. 1143 A, I164 F, al. ; 
v. Foijs. Oecon. 

criTO-o-iropos, ov, sown with corn, Dion. H. 4. 56. 

criTovpYia, ^, =o-iT07ro«'a, Schol. Call. Cer. 22. 

o-tTovp-yos, ov, {*epyaj) =airoTroius, Plat. Polit. 267 E. 

criTO(t>a7€io, to feed on bread, etc., Eust. Dion. P. 310. 

criTO-cJxiYos [a], ov, eating corn or bread, Od. 9. 191, Hdt. 4. 109, — a 
common epith. of men, like airov eSovres, opp. to o\po<payos, Clem. 
Al. 202. 

crrTO-<|)6pos, ov, carrying corn or provisions, of beasts of burden, Hdt. 
I. 80., 3. 153., 7. 125. II. producing corn. Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 

8, Philo 2. 390. 

criTO<j>iiXaKeiov, ro, a granary, Suid. 

e7iTO-4)ijXaK6s, o'l, corn-inspectors, Athenian officers, originally three in 
number, but afterwards ten in the City and five in Peiraeeus, who regis- 
tered all imports of corn, and superintended the sale of corn, flour, bread, 
to see that they were sold by lawful measure, Lys. 165. 35, Dem. 467. 
6, Arist. Fr. 411, v. 396 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. p. 113. II. similar 

officers at Tauromenium, C. I. 5640 I. 28, II. 26, al. (where the metapl. 
dat. airo<pvXdKois is used), v. Franz p. 643. 

o-iTO())t)XaKeco, to act as airotpvXa^, to watch corn, App. Pun. 8. 47. 

(riTo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv : (xpoa) : — of the colour of ripe wheat. 
Lat. robeus, Opp. C. I. 435: — of a person, a. rrjv oipiv Anna Comn. I. 446. 

o-iTTa, a cry of drovers to urge on or guide their flocks (Hesych.), st I 
shtt chit ! airra, ve/xeaBe Theocr. 8. 69 ; a'lrd', u XeTrapyos Id. 4. 45 ; 
— when aTTo follows, to drive them off", ovk and ras Kpava; oirr', afj.vi- 
Ses; Id. 5. 3 ; ctjtt' diro ras Korivcu lb. loo ; when irpus follows, to lead 
them on, atrO , a Kv/xaiOa, irori rbv Xucpov Id. 4. 46 : also ipirra, ipvrra. 
— Still in use in Lower Italy, acc. to Stollberg. 

o-ittcLkt], 77, softer pronunciation for xplrraKos, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 
Perhaps criTTas, o, cited in Hesych., is the same. 

ctCttt], Tj, a bird, the nuthatch, Sitta Europaea, (Hippon.) ap. Schol. Ar. 
Av. 704, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 21., 9. 17, I, Call. Fr. 173:— Hesych. has 
also o-iTTOS, o, as a kind of owl, jay, or hawk. 

o-iTTtip-ri, 77, a leathern garment, Hesych., and prob. 1. Poll. 7. 70. 

o-CrTupov, to, a small skin, piece of leather, Arcad. 132, Phot. 

criTTvipos, 6,=KaKKaBos, Xoirds, Antiph. Ilapaa. I. 7. 

SiTio, ovs, fi, epuh. of Demeter, Polemo ap. Ath. 416 B, Ael. V. H. 1.27. 

criTuiSris, es, (elSos) like corn, Hipp. 339. 35, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; 
rd a. cereals, Theophr. H. P. 8. i, i ; cf. airrjpos III. 

criTcov, wvos, 6, a cornfield, v. 1. Plut. 2. 524 A : a granary, Byz. 

(TiT-ioviis, ov, 6, {uveo/j-ai) a buyer of corn, a commissary for buying it, 
a public officer in many Greek states, as at Athens, Dem. 310. I ; in 
Laconia, C. I. 1370; at Thyatira, 3490; at Tauromenium, 56401. 33, 
al. ; cf. aiTayepTr]s:—o-lTuiveu), to be a airwvrjs, C. I. 1370., 2058 A. 
65- II- " corn-merchant, Liban. 4. 164, Greg. Naz. 

o-iTcovia, ^,a purchase of corn, the office of airwvrjs, Dem. 918. 27, C. I. 
2058 A. 67., 56401. 35, Philo 3. 64, etc.:— so ctitcovikov, tS, C. I. 2140. 

criTwviov, TO, a public granary, storehouse, C. I. 5640 I, I. 37, 41., HI. 
33, al. 2. an allowance for bread, cited from Peyron Pap. Gr. 

o-i(}>atos dpTos, 6, a dub. phrase in Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; Suid. gives aiX(paios. 

cri<t)apos, o, Lat. supparum, a top-sail, enaipeiv rovs a. Arr. Epict. 
3. 2, fin. 

o-iAXos, 17, 6v, crippled, maimed, Lat. mancus, noSa aiipXos Ap. Rh. I. 
204 : of the eyes, blinking, purblind, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 662. II. 
empty, hollow, vapdrj^ rd evrbs a. quoted as a Lycian phrase by Eust. 
972. 38; of persons, with an empty stomach, i. e. hungry, greedy, a. yevos 
irXairuiv Opp. H. 3. 183 ; metaph. of light character, untrustworthy, Eust. 
1- c. — A late word, known however to Hom. in the Verb aiipXoaj: Hesych. 
cites a form aitpvds- Kevos ; and there is still another form, cri7raA.05, cited 
by Hesych. and Zonar. with the expl., x"'^^'''''^. dKaOapro^, dfj.op<pos. 

<ri<t)Xos, o, a defect, reproach, fiopffjs Lyc. 1 1 34. 

<ri<{)X6a), to maim, cripple, bring to misery, II. 14. 143, et ibi Heyn. ; 
cf. aifpXvs. 

cri<j)Xa)Jo), (aiipxSs) to mock. Gloss. 

ai(j)Xa)[ia, to, a feebleness, hollowness, Eust. 973. 41. 

cn,<j>v6ijs, f'ojs, o, {aicpvbs) a mole, so called from its supposed blindness, 
Lyc. 121. 

cn,(|)via2;ti), to play the Siphniari, Ar. ap. Suid. s. v. x«<Cf"'> c'- Po"- 4- 65, 
Hesych. 


1392 (Ticpvlg — 

o-i.4>vis, 7^, =criirva, Poll. lo. 162. 

2i<|>vos, f). Siphnus, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 3. 57, etc. : Adj. 2t<|)- 
vios, a, ov, Strab. 484 ; ot ^tcpvioi Hdt., etc. 
<n<t>v6s, 17, 6v,—aL(p\6's, Cyrill. 
<Tv^v\»j>, = ai<pX6a}, Hesych. 

(rCtjjcov, (uvos, 6, a z';(6e, pipe, Lat. S!j>to ; esp., 1. a siphon, used 

for drawing wine out of the cask or jar, Hippon. 47. 2. a fire- 

engine, or its pipes, ApoUod. Pol. 32 D ; generally a service-pipe for 
water in houses, Strab. 235. 3. a surgical instrument, = Ka0err]p, 

Galen., Paul. Aeg. 4. a tube (like our rochet-tubes) for throwing 

the Greek fire, Leo Tact. 19. 6 (who also has cri(|)covaTa)p, o, a fire- 
man). 5. a waterspout, Olympiod. in Arist. Meteor. ; cf. rvcpaiv, 
TV(p(lis II. 6. mosquitoes are called ai/xaros avSpwu a'lcpwves blood- 
suckers, Anth. P. 5. 151. 7. in Eur. Cycl. 439, sens. obsc. for to 
aiSoiov. [r in Anth. 1. c, Juven. 6. 310, Lucan. 7. 156; but TEur. 1. c] 

<Ti<|)cova.TOjp, opos, (5, V. sub attpajv 4. 

cricficovija), to draw off wine with a siphon, olvov Ar, Thesm. 557. 

<tT(|>coviov, to. Dim. of ai(pwv, Hesych. II. a kind of oats, 

Diosc. 4. 139. 

(Tr<j)a)vo-<f)6pos, ov, carrying siphons (signf. 4), Byz. 

aiu), rare collat. form of aeto), used metri grat., cf. Bgk. Anacr. 49 (47), 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 484. 

critl), Lacon. dual of Sfoy, Ar. Lys. 142 ; so, dat. cria) for 6ea), lb. 174. 

criuTraco, inf. aiujirdv (contr.) II. 2. 280: fut. --qaonai in correct writers, 
as Soph. O. T. 233, Ar. Pax 309, Av. 225, Lys. 364, Plat., etc.; later 
-Tjaoj Dion. H. II. 6, Plut., etc. (v. aiyaoi) : — aor. iaiwirrjaa Hom., Att.: 
— pf. aeaidnrrjua Ar. Vesp. 944, Dem. 74. 2 : — Med. and Pass., v. infr. : 
— a Dor. form (Twirao) also occurs, v. sub voce. To be silent or still, keep 
sileiice, ciwvdv kaov avwyei II. 2. 280, cf. 23. 568, Od. 17. 513 (where 
it may be taken trans.) ; then in Hdt. 7. lo, init., and Att. ; St/UtuviSj^s 
TTjv ^aiypa(plj]v Troitjaiv aiwrraxrav irpouayopevei Plut. 2. 346 F ; (pt^aiv 
aioi-nSiv, i.e. his silence gives consent, Eur. Or. 1592, cf. I. A. 1 245; 
TTOvrjpSiv epycou 8o£ei Koivwvtiv tw aiwrrfjaai Dem. 351. 17; (T. rivi to 
keep silence towards another, Ar. Ran. 1 134, Lys. ^'^o; a. irpv's Tiva Plat. 
Phaedr. 234 A ; npus ti Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 20; virep rivos Trag. ap. Plut. 
2. 1 108 B ; TTfpi Tivos Isocr. 218 A : — also like aiyaai, in imperat., aiw-tra 
be silent, husk! be still ! Soph. Fr. 102, Ar. Lys. 530, etc. 2. of 

bees, to be still, opp. to /BofiPeco, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 53. II. 
trans, to hold silent, keep secret, not to speak of, Eur. Fr. 1024, Ar. Thesm. 
27, Xen. Symp. 6, 10, etc. : — Pass, to be kept silent or secret, av fftanrrjBfi 
TO. wapd Tujv iTo\(p.ia)v Isocr. 6 E, etc. ; ti aiyaja wv aioj-rraaOai xp^'^'''- 
Eur. Ion 432 ; ataj-najjj.evov koI dPaadviarov idv Antipho 112. ult. ; ov 
TO alaxpov crianrrjOrjaeTai Aeschin. 75. 37; TauTa aianrdaSat avveipepfv 
Dem. 354. 20; y crecnoj-!Trj/j,^vr] d\Tj0eia Dion. H. I. 76. — On its relation 
to ffi7aai, V. sub mydai. 111. Med. /o make silent, to silence, 

Ta TrXr]9r] ciwnrjadixivos Polyb. 18. 29, 4. 

cricoTrT), f), silence. Soph. O. T. 1075, Fr. 667. Eur. Hipp. 911 ; ffiajTr^ 
VTrearjfidvBrj Thuc. 6. 32 ; <namt)v wouTv, TToietcr0ai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 10, 
Isocr. 281 D; a. there was a husk or calm. Soph. O. T. 1623, cf. 
Aeschin. 33. 3: — in pi., twv d-ntipdrwv ayvaiaroi criwrral inglorious silence 
is their lot who make no venture. Find. I. 4. 51 (3. 48). 2. ike 

habit of silence, 6/c rrjs a. Trju Tfjs aojcppoavvrjs Su^av Orjpdadai Dem. 
1407. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 39 B, etc. II. dat. (Xianrrj as Adv., in 

silence, the only case used by Hom. (cf. (71717 II), aKrjv iyivovTO aiaj-rrrj 
II. 3. 95, etc. ; (7. T)ao 4. 412 ; kir' ixppvai veSae a. made a sign without 
speaking, 9. 620; a. Tr'iveiv Od. I. 339; <T. d\yta irdcrx^i-v 13. 309; so 
in Find. P. 4. 100, and Att. ; aTfjvai, nopev^adai, Ka6rja$at c. Eur. H. F. 
930, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3. 43, Dem. 1176. 2: — secretly, II. 14. 310; (TicuTrf; 
tjCt' aKvpMTov fxtvfi Eur. Ion 801, cf. Ar. Eq. 1212. 

(T(.u)-in]\6s, 17, ov, silent, still, quiet, Eur. Med. 320, Arist. Probl. 30. I. 
6, Plut., etc. ; aKUTTTjkoTepoi twv Hvdayopa TiX^aOivTwv Proverb, ap. 
Suid. s. V. aia>-nr) : to a. taciturnity, Plut. 2. 47 D : of things, cr. KiOapis 
Call. Ap. 12. Adv. -Adis, Poll. 5. 147. 

cnco-injpos, a, uv, collat. form for foreg., Anth. P. 7. 199, 211 ; aiwnr)- 
poTepns {-rjXoTfpo; as cited in Ath. 188A) Xen. Symp. I, 9. Adv. -pcus. 
Mai Coll. Vat. 7. p. ult. 

(Tia)in]cris, eco9, r), taciturnity : metaph. a veil, covering, Lxx (Cantic. 
4. I and 3., 6. 6, cf. Symm. Isai. 47. 2, where the LxX KaraKaXvi^pia). \ 

<n,o)-n-t)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be passed over in silence, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 35. II. aiannjTiov, one must pass over in silence, lb. 6. 

cricoinqTLKos, 17, ov, taciturn. Byz. 

o-KaJo), only used in pres. and impf. to limp, halt, II. 19. 47 ; l« iroXiixov 
II. 811, cf. Plut. 2. 317 E; metaph., Zujjios aKd(ei totters, Anth. P. i. 2, 
3 ; opu! Ta rjfj.iT(pa aicd^ovTa. of parasites, Alciphro 3. 50 ; cr. ttj maTd 
Origen. ; Trpos t7)c 9(pavdav Luc. Merc. Cond. 39. II. i OKa- 

^aiv, also xiw^ia^/Sos, the iambic verse of Hipponax, being a regular 
senarius, with a spondee or trochee in the last place, and^ovTa fx^Tpa 
Anth. P. 7. 405. (From ^/'SKPiT, cf. Skt. (with a nasal) khang, khaiVi- 
dmi ; H. G. hink-en.) 

o-Kaio-paTeio, to walk or dance awkwardly. Eust. 1468. ult. ; crKaiefi- 
paTfoj, Suid., Phot. 

o-Kaio-PouXcos, {BovXt)) ill-advisedly, Byz. 

crKai60£v, Adv. frotn the left, Suid. 

(TKaio-Xoyiui, to speak amiss, Suid. s. v. pd^eiv. 

o-Kaios, a, 6v, (v. sub fin.) left, on ike left hand or side, poet, word for 
dploTfpos (used by Prose writers in metaph. sense, and once by Plat, in 
literal sense, Phaedr. 266 A) ; to aic. oup-a trapnfiaXwv Aesch. Fr. 297 
(v. Ath. 303 A) ; — Hom. always aicairi (sc. x^'pO ""^'^-^ tke left hand, II. 
I. 501, etc.; X"P' Hes. Th. 179: — hence, II. western, 

westward, for the Greek auspex always turned his face northward, and so 


(TKaWw. 

had ike West on his left ; hence. S/catai irvXat the West-gate of Troy, 
II. 3. 149, etc. ; so in Od. 3. 295, aitaiov p'lov is prob. the west headland ; 
so also, OK. XifiTjv Orac. ap. Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. II ; iropo? Dion. P. 161, 
481, 541. 2. unlucky, ill-omened, mischievous, because birds of ill 

omen always appeared on the left or in the West, birds of good omen on the 
right or in the East (cf. Se^ioj 11, Nitzsch Od. 2. 154), cpiXoTinirj KTTjjxa 
cricaiov Hdt. 3. 53 ; aeaLyapttvov ov rrKatoTepov xPVf'-' 'inaoTov a thing 
is none the worse for remaining unsaid. Find. O. 9. 157 ; OKaiov (KKvaaiv 
OToua about to speak mischief. Soph. Aj. 1225. III. metaph. 

of persons, like French gauche, lefthanded, awkward, clumsy, lubberly, 
loutish, (jKaioTaTos Koi diiicwTaTo? Hdt. I. 129; ok. laTpoi Hipp. Art. 
808 ; OKaiolai iroXXols eis ao(pus SiuXXtirai Soph. Fr. 660, cf. 707; ottou 
5' 'AwoXXojv oKa'ds y, Tlves aofpo't ; Eur. El. 972, cf. Heracl. 258, H. F. 
283 ; w OKait KanaiSevTe Ar. Vesp. 1183, cf. 1266 ; kviXTja noTaTov Kal 
(jKaioTOTOv yepuvTiov Id. Nub. 290; ovtws ok. ojcre /laOeiv ov SvvaffSai 
Lys. 117. 27, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 295 D ; ffK. /lal BdpPapos Dem. 805. 19; 
cTtt. Kal dva'iadrjTos Id. 267. 12 ; aic. Kal dvrjKoos Id. 441. 15 ; — so Adv., 
(jKaiws Xiytiv Ar. Eccl. 644, cf. PI. 60. 2. of words or thoughts, 

ffKaioTOTOV iiTos Id. Av. 174, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 12, 2. — In these senses 
ffKaivs is opp. to Se^ws, q. v. IV. like irAa7(0j, aslant, crooked, 

Lat. obliqttus. of serpents, Nic. Th. 266 ; for 660, v. ctkows. (From 
^IKA f or 2KAIf ; cf. Skt. sav-yas {left) ; Lat. scaev-us, Scaev-ola ; 
O. Norse skeif-r (skew) ; O. H. G. scheib {schief) ; perh. also akin to 
OKav-pos, Scau-rus.) 
o-Kaiocrvvit), 77,=sq., Soph.O. C. 1213. 

tTKaioTtjs, 77TOS, 57, {(TKaios III) lefihandedness, awkwardness, dyvoi- 
fioavvTj Kal ffK. Hdt. 7.9,2; avdaSla toi ffKaLOTrjT d<pXiaKdv(i Soph. 
Ant. J028 ; ev d/xaBia Kal ok. Plat. Rep. 411 E; ok. twv Tpunaiv 
Dem. 70. 20. 

o-Kaio-Tpo-TTOS, OV, Hl-condiHotied, ill-behaved, Athanas. 

o-Kai.o\ipY€co, to behave amiss, irepl yov^as towards one's parents, Ar. 
Nub. 994 : -ovpYt][ia, to, ill-behaviour, Tzetz. 

o-Katpoj, only used in pres. and impf. Ion. impf. OKalptaKi Ap. Rh. 4. 
1402 : — to skip, dance, frisk, of calves. Od. 10. 410, cf. Theocr. 4. 19 ; 
ovpTi ffK. Ap. Rh. 4. 1402 ; of dancers, iroal ffKalpeiv U. 18. 572. cf. Arist. 
Probl. 2.31, 2. (Hence ffKapOfios, OKapi^w, cf. doKapi^w: — OKiprdw is 
prob. a frequent form.) 

cTKaiupeco, =7raj'oup7ea;, to devise rnischievously, Schol. Soph. O. T. 
673, etc. ; — Pass., iaKatwp-qniva Eus. H. E. 6. 9, 8 ; cf. ffKevaipto/xai : 
— o-Kaicopia, y, tnisckief Theod. Prodr., Tzetz. Hist. 8. 903, etc. ; — 
crKai(op-f|p,a, to, a mischievous device. Poll. 6. 182, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 
738, Eccl. 

tTKdXa, ?7, =Lat. scala, stairs, the gangway of a ship, etc., Poll. i. 93; 
Byz. : — in Theoph. Cont. 687 it seems to mean a stirrup. 

crKa\u.pioTif]S, ov, 6, later form for dffKaXaPwTrjs, Hecat^ ap. Eus, P. E. 
200 C ; but Meineke, Com. Gr. 4. 124, proposes /caAaySajTais. 

<jKaXa9vp(iaTiov, to, Dim. of crKa\tt9vpiia (cited in Phot. and Hesych.), 
a irifiing subtlety or technicality, petty quibble, Ar. Nub. 630. 

<TKa\a9upa) [D], (crKaXXw) to dig, Hesych. : — sens, obsc, Ar. Eccl. 611, 

CTKaXairdJio, to roatii about, Hesych. 

o-Ka\au9pov and <77rdX.au9pov [d], to, an oven-rake or poker, Hesych,, 
Phot.; Poll. 10. 113 gives arrdXaOpov, and in 7. 22 ffKaXtOpov : — the 
correct forms seem to be OKaXtvOpov, a-rrdXaOpov. 

CKaXeia, rj, (ffKaXevai) a hoeing. Geop. 2. 24. 

o-KaXcup-a, TO, that which is hoed, Schol. Ar. Nub. 630, Hesych. 

o-KaXeiJS, f'ais, 0, (ffKaXXw) a hoer. Xen. Oec. 17. 12 and 15. 

CTKciXevo-is, r/, a hoeing ; crKaXtuTTis, ov, o, = ffKaXevs, Gloss. 

CTKaXeOo), = ffKaXXai, to stir, poke, dvOpaKas Ar. Pax 440, cf. Luc. V. H. 
2. 28 ; irvp naxaipa fxrj ffK., i. e. don't provoke an angry man, Pythag; 
proverb in Arist. Fr. 192, cf. Diog. L. 8. 17, Plut. Num. 14 ; ok. Td wTa, 
TO o5s Arist. Probl. 32. 6 and 13 : — absol., of poultry, to scratch, Plut. 2. 
516 D. 

<TKaXT)VTis, h, = ffKaX7]v6s, Arist. An. Post. I. 5,4, Phys. 4. 14, II (but 
in both places with v. 1. ffKaXrjvuv). 
CTKaXTjvia, 17, unevenness. Plut. 2. 697 A. 

crKaXT]vo-6i5T|S, er, crooked, ffK. ox^tus, the ureter, Hipp. 916 B. 

o-KaXit]v6opai., Pass, to have ike conception or impression of something 
unequal or crooked, Plut. 2. 1121 A. 

(TKaXijvos, ri, uv, and in Anth. P. app. 48. 3, ds, dv, uneven, unequal, 
Democr. ap. Theophr. Sens. 66 ; aTaprros ffK. a rugged path, Anth. I.e.; 
ffK. <pXtip a slanting vein, Hipp. 916 B : — dpiO/jios ffK. an odd number (v. 
laoffK^X-qs) Plat. Euthyphro 12 D ; Tptywvov ctk. a triangle with unequal 
sides, Tim. Locr. 98 B; so, to ffKaXrji'uv Arist. An. Post. I. 23, I ; cf. 
ffKaXrji'rjS. Adv. -vws. Epiphan. (Prob. akin to ffKoXioi.) 

CTKaXias. ov, d , the head of the /cdtfTOj orar/icAo^e, Theophr. H. P. 6.4, II. 

o-KdXlSevo), {ffKaX'is) = ffKaXi^w, ffKdXXw. Gloss. 

o-kuXCSlov, to. Dim. of ffKaXk, a little hoe, Eccl. 

CTKaXtSpLS, 7, a speckled waterbird, prob. the redshank, Scolopax cali- 
dris, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13 (with v. 1. KdXiSpis). 

o-KaXi^o), like ffKdXXw, ffKoXevw, io hoe, Att. dcTKaX-, A. B. 24. 

o-KfiXis, i'5os, rj, an instrument for stirring or hoeing, a hoe, mattock, 
shovel, Strab. 147. Joseph. B.J. 2. 8. 9. II. a bowl, cup, Hesych. 

aK(i\io-is, fj. — ffKdXffis, V. 1. Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6., 4. 13, 3 ; o-KoXi- 
<rp6s, o, V. Eunap. p. 59. 

crKfiXiCTTTipiov, TO, = (7«aA(S. Schol. Theocr. 10. I4. 

(TKaXXiov, TO, Dim. of ffKaXls II, Philet. 53. 

CTKaXXco, io stir up, hoe, Hdt. 2. 14 ; ffK. Kal ffKdnTeiv Arist. Mirab. 91, 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5, etc. : — metaph. io search, probe, ffK. to irvevnd 
fiov Lxx (Ps. 76. 7). (From .^2KAA come also ffKaX-k, ffKaX-evs, 
ffKaX-ivw, ffKaX-i^w, ffKaX-iSevw, ffKaX-advpw, ffKaX-oxp, ffxaX-fir] ; 


O.H.G. sear- (pIough-sAa>*e): — a lengthd. form appears prob. in V^KAAII, 
whence CTraA-af, a-a-rraK-a^ ; Lat. sca/p-o, talp-a (for sialpa).) 

<rKdX(Xij, j), {dKaXXai) a knife, sword, Soph. Fr. 549, v. Gatak. M. 
Anton. II. 15. On the accent, v. Arcad. no. 2. 

<rKa\|iiSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 714. [-/^i-, Meineke Menand. 
'Ipo<t>. I. p. 160.] 

(TKaXixos, 6, the pin or /hole to which the Greek oar was fastened 
by the rpoTtarr-ijp, Lat. scalmus, paxillus, h. Horn. 6. 42, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
376, Eur. Hel. 1598, I. T. 1347 ; vironuxXiov o ok. y'tverat Arist. 
Mechan. 4, 1. II. (Tk. Opav'iTtjs a bank or benck of rowers, 

Polyb. 16. 3, 4. 

<rKa\o-p<iTi)S, o, (aKaXa) one who goes up a ladder. Gloss. : — crKaXo- 
Parlo), io go up a ladder, Hesych. 

o-KaXoma, 17, a molehill or mole's run, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3. 

(rKdXoi|;, oiros, o, (v. aicaXXoj) the digger, i. e. the tnole (O. Engl. 
mould-warp, i.e. thrower up of earth), Ar. Ach. 879 ; cf. a-naXa^ : Phot, 
cites crxaXuip {(TKaXotp ?) from Cratin. KXeo/J. 6. 

(TKiXo-is, to;?, j), (cTKaXXa)) a hoeing, digging, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5 
(al. o(TKaX<xis), cf. <7iedXiffis: — also (TuaXe'ia, aicaXfvcrts. 

crKaXu|xaTa, ra, in Polyb. 5. 59, 9, seems to be the breaks or reaches 
of a river : — crKaXcofjia and aKaXcoo-is are used for a rope ladder, Coteler. 
Mon. Eccl. 3. p. 336 B. 

<TKa\(OT{]S, 6, ^Lzt.. scandularius, a skingler, roofer, Theoph.Cont.8o8. 

SKd(J.avSpos, 6, the Scamander, the famous river of Troy, hv Bavdov 
KaXeovai 0(o'i, avSpes Si Sna/xavSpov II. 20. 74 (cf. Kv^ivSis), — now 
called the Bounabashi : — Adj. 2Kd|jiav8pios, oc, Scamandrian, II. 2. 465, 
Soph. Aj. 419, Eur. Tro. 374, etc.; whence Hector called his son 'S.Kafxav- 
Spios, II. 6.402. [Sua-; Hom. does not lengthen a short vowel before 
the 2/C-, cf. (TKeirapvov.'\ 

(rKa|jip6s, ri, 6v, crooked, bent, ck. ^vXov ouScttot' up$6v ' there's no 
straightening a crooked billet,' Paroemiogr. : esp. bent asunder, bow, of 
the legs, opp. to l3Xat(r6s, Geop. 19. 2, l : — metaph., (Tk. KapS'ia Lxx 
(Ps. 100. 4). — Hesych. cites CTKajjipiXvJ = cr«a^;3os, crKa\iPas = n6pvr}, 
(TKA[iPu| = cric6Xo\f/. 

o-KaiiPoTTis, rjTos, fj, crookedness, and crKaixp6&>, to twist, Athanas. 

(TKaijLPioSijs, cs, (efSos) = <iKafx06s, Nicet. Ann. 386 D. 

CKajjipMO-is, ftuj, 77, a crooking, bending, Eccl. 

o-Kafifia, TO, {a/canToi) that which has been dug, a trench, pit. Plat. 
L^gg- -E- II- in the gymnastic schools, a place dug out 

and sanded, on which the leapers practised, C. I. 2758 III. col. 3 D. 
8, etc. : proverb., im. ffKa/jL^aros ftvat to stand at bay, Polyb. 40. 5. 5 ; 
tiffca Tov (TK. tarrjKlvai Io. Chrys. ; liri /xei^ova ok. KaXfxv to greater 
trials, Id. — For tA icrnaixfitva, which were different, v. sub OKa-mw II. 3. 

CKafiiiarifco, to contend on the UKaniia (11), Eccl. 

<rKO[i.p,covia, Tf, a plant. Convolvulus Scammonia, from the roots of 
which the purgative medicine scammony is extracted, Eubul. VXavK. I, 
Arist. Probl. 1. 41, 43, Theophr. (v. Schneid. lud.), Diosc. 4. 171 ; — in 
Nic. Al. 578 we find o-Ka(i|xa)Vi.ov, to; and in 484 occurs a seemingly 
poet, form Kajjicov, coj'oj. 

<rKan,n,<ovCTT]s olvo'i [(], wine prepared with (TKaii/ioivia, used as a pur- 
tive, Diosc. 5. 83, Plin. 14. 19, 5. 

o-Ka[j.vov, r6, Lat. scamnum, a seat, bench. Byz. : — but ctkAhvos, o, — 
(TKiiivovs, Schol. Ar. Nub. 633 ; v. aaKavrr^s. 

o-Kavd, Dor. for ffKrjvrj, Theocr. 

CTKavSaXa, 17, or rather o-KavSdXt], = sq., Alciphro 3. 22. 

CTKavSdXTjOpov [a], to, the stick in a trap on which the bait is placed, 
and which, when touched by the animal, springs up and shuts the trap, 
the trap-spring, also called vaaaaXos or pinTpov, Poll. 7. 114., 10. 156: 
metaph., CKavSdXrjOp' Icrrds i-rrmv setting viovA-iraps, i. e. throwing out 
words which one's adversary will catch at, and so be caught himself, Ar. 
Ach. 687, ubi V. Schol. {aKaviaXov is the simpler form, though not 
found in classical Gr.) 

o-KavSdXiJoj, to make to stumble, give offence or scandal to any one, 
Tivd Ev. Matth. 5. 29., 17. 27, etc. :— Pass, to be made to stumble, to 
take offence, lb. 26. 33, etc.; iv rivi lb. II. 6., 26. 31, etc. ; diro m- 
(TTCcor Eccl 

o-KdvBaXov, TO, (v. (XKavSaXrjOpov) a trap or snare laid for an enemy, 
Lxx (Josh. 23. 13., I Sam. 18. 21), cf. Ep. Rom. 11. 9., I Petr. 2. 7 : 
— metaph. a stumbling-block, offence, scandal, Ev. Matth. 18. 7, Luc. 
17. I, etc. 

o-KavSaXo-irXoKtos, Adv. by contriving snares, Theod. Prodr. Ga- 
leom. 31. 

o-KavSaXo-iroLos, 6v, causing offences, Eccl. 

o-KdvSoXos, o, = (XKavSaXov, Hesych. 

CTKavSaX-ovpYos, 6v, = aKavSaXovoios, Eccl. 

o-KavSaXoo), =irKavSaXt(aj, prob. 1. in Aquila V. T. 

(TKavSaXiiSns, tr, (efSos) offensive, scandalous, Eccl. 

(TKavSiKo-iriiX-qs, ov, 6, a dealer in chervil, as Aristoph. called Euripides, 
Phot., Hesych., cf. Ach. 478 sq. 

o-KavSiKtoSns, es, like, of the nature of chervil, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, i. 

o-itdvSig, r«os, ^, (Schol. Ar. 1. c), chervil (i. e. Chaerophyllum) , shep- 
herd's needle, eaten as a vegetable in Attica, Ar. Ach. 478, Andoc. ap. 
Suid. s. v., Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, l ; cf. <T/tai'5(K05riuX»js. 

CTKdvSul, vKos, o, =foreg., Diosc. 2. 168. 

o-KavSapifo), = (T/ccflapi'fo), Poll. 9. 122, 126. 

CTKdvi^, i«os, o, ri,=aKai6s, Hesych. 

o-Kavos, Dor. for CKrjvo';, Tim. Locr. 

o-Koiravetis, e'cos, 6,=aKatpivs, Lyc. 652, Luc. Tim. 7, Vit. Auct. 7. 
aKairdvt) [a], -f), {aKanTai) a digging toot, mattock, used by athletes 
for exercise, Wiistem. Theocr. 4. 10, Anth. P. 5. 240., 9. 644 ; cf. ^ 


1393 

the act of digging, trenching, Theophr, H. P. 2. 


aKa<pHov. II. 
7, I, Anth. P. 9. 644. 
o-KairavT|TT)S, ov, 6, = OKanavn^, OKaipds, Zonar. 

o-Ku.irdvi.ov, T<5, Dim. of ffKavavt], Eccl. : — but o-Kair-, Dor. for aKr)TT-. 

o-KairepSa, 17, a game of youths at the Dionysia : a rope was passed 
through a hole in a post, and boys at each end (placed back to back) 
tried to pull their opponent up, Poll. 9. n6, Hesych. : playing at this 
game was called (TKaTTfpSav '4XKeiv, Poll. I. c. 

CTKaircpSetjo), in Hippon. I, expl. by Tzetz. (Anecd. Oxon. 3. 351) <ru/i/- 
fiaxnoai ; but by Hesych., XoiSopTjffat. 

(TKdTrcTos, 0, (aKaTTTw) mostly in form Kairero^, q. v.: aKa<p(T6s and 
aKa<p-qr6s are also cited by Gramm. 

CTKairos, o. Dor. for aKTjnTpov, Lat. scapus (shaft), Hesych. 

aKdiros, 6, =/fdTros, Hesych. 

o-Kd-TTTcipa, ■q, fem. of (TKa-nTrjp, a. S'lKfXXa Anth. P. 6. 21. 
o-KaiTTfov, verb. Adj. one must dig, Schol. Soph. O. C. 884 ; pi. -^a, 
Poll. I. 226. 

o-KaiTTTjp, Typos, 6, a digger, delver, Hom. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 2. 
CTKaTTTOv, TO, Dot. for aKrj-mpov. 

o-Kairros, ij, ov, {aKaiTTO}) dug : that may be dug : — '^xavrrj vXrj a 
country in Thrace, named after a forest, Hdt. 6. 46, Theophr. Lap. 17 : — 
€v rfi aKa-mfi vX-q Plut. Cim. 4, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 40, 74 ; — the form 
'SKaTTTrj-avXr] (cf. vXrj, sylva) is preserved in Theophr. Lap. 1 7, Steph. B. ; 
so, Scapten-sula Lucret. 6. 810. 

CTKaiTTOiljopos, ov, Dor. for aKr^-mpotpipos. 

o-KdiTTOJ, fut. OKaxpuj Plat. Legg. 778 E, (Kara-) Eur. H. F. 566 : — aor. 
't(JKa\pa Hipp. 789 G, (kot-) Hdt., etc. : pf. effKcitpa (Kar-) Isocr. 298 A, 
303 B : — Pass., fut. OKacpriaoiiai Polyaen. 5. lo, 3: aor. (<TKd<prjv [5] 
Geop., (/COT-) Eur., etc. : pf. eaKa/xfiat Plat. Crat. 413 A, Luc. Gall. 6. 
(From ^2KAII come aKair-dvi}. ffKan-eros [KaviTos) ; cf. Slav, kop-ati 
(fodere) ; Lith. kap-as {tumulus): — their is aspirated in f-(XKd(p-a, i-aKd<p- 
Tjv, OKdcp-os, crKd(p-r].) To dig, absol., Hipp. Art. 789, Plat. Legg. 778 
E; fioxOeiv Kat ok. At. PI. 525: proverb., aKdirreiv ovk imaTapiai Id. 
Av. 1432, cf. Fr. 4: also in Med., (TK. SiKeXXr/ Pseudo-Phocyl. 
146. II. c. acc. 1. to dig, delve, for cultivation, aKanrcuv, 

apwv yrjv, TTOtfiviois kmaTarSiv Eur. Fr. 188, cf. Xen. Oec. 16, 15 ; rovi 
ajiTTfXwvas Diod. 4. 31 ; vnoXidov yrjSiov Luc. Tim. 31. 2. to dig 

about, cultivate by digging, (pyrd, <tk. (as we say to hoe turnips), h. Hom. 
Merc. 90, cf. Xen. Oec. 20, 20 : — metaph., rrKd-nrei, /^ox^€Vf^ dvperpa 
digs about them, digs them up, Eur. H. F. 999. 3. of the thing 

dug, <r«. rdcppov to dig a trench, Thuc. 4. 90 ; ok. PaOttav (sc. rdcppov) 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 4 ; 6ejj.eX'iovs Luc. Alex. 20 : — Pass., rd iaKapLfxiva 
scores to mark the leaps of the irevraOXoi, hence, metaph., virlp to iaKafi.- 
H^va aXXfcOai to overleap the mark. Plat. Crat. 413 A, cf. Luc. Gall. 6, 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 243, and v. ffKa/j-iJa II. 

aKap8a[jivKT«co, =o'«apSa^iv(r<Ta), Luc. Lexiph. 4; toiis ocpOaX/iovs Schol. 
U. 13. 443. 

o-Kap8ap,vKTT|s, ov, u, one who blinks or winks, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 47. 

o-KapSajxuKTiKos, 17, ov, given to winking, blinking, of the eye, Arist. 
H. A. I. 10, 3, cf. Physiogn. 3, 6. 

o-Kap8Sp,WCT&), Att. -TTO> : fut. feu : — to blink, wink, Lat. niciare, opp. 
to a steadfast gaze, Hipp. Coac. 128, Eur. Cycl. 626, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 28, 
Symp. 4, 24 ; ck. roTaiv dtpBaXfioiai Hipp. 555. 54 ; of birds, ok. vpLtvi 
Arist. P. A. 2. 13, I., 4. II, 8, cf. H. A. 2. 12, 7; of the eyes. Id. Physiogn. 
3, 2 and 6 ; cf. daKapSd/jiVKTos. — Also written KapSafivaaai. 

o-Kap9|ji6s, o, {OKalpcu) a leaping, leap, run, Ap. Rh. 3. 1260, Nic. Th. 
139 ; tTTTrou <r«. the foot of the bounding horse, Aral. 281 ; ctk. ctSXov, 
of a ship, Lyc. loi, cf. Epigr. in Suid. (in Anth. P. 7. 215 OKaX/xoTai). 

CTKapifco, ((XKalpai) io jump, throb, palpitate, Geop., Eccl. : cf. daKap'i^ai, 
airapi^d}. 

CTKapis, (So;, 77, another form of dffKapls, Hesych. 

cTKapio-jios, 6, {(TKap'i^aj) —OKapOfios, Hesych., Eust. I164. 31, 

o-KopiTis, i5o5, T/, a stone coloured like the Jish OKdpos, v. Plin. 37. 72. 

a-Kapt4ido)jiai, Dep. : (ffKdpicpos) : — to scratch an outline, sketch lightly, 
to do anything slightly or slovenly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545 (1497) ; so 
o-Kdpi())ev(o, lb. ; cf. SiaKapKpdo/Aai. (Hence Lat. scarijicare, to scarify.) 

o-Kapi<|)io-(i,6s, (5, a scratching up, (TKapupiff/ioi Xijpaiv small criticisms, 
petty quibbles, Ar. Ran. I497, ubi v. Schol; also crKapi<|>(f]0|j,oC, Numen. 
ap. Ens. P. E. 728 B ; o-Kapi<t)T|(jiaTa, Schol. Ar. Nub. 630, Phot. ; -«v- 
p-ara, Suid. ; -io-(iaTa, Hesych. s. v. aKaOvpfiara. 

o-KdpicljOS, (5, properly the same as Kdp(pos, cf. (TKap(plov : — but in 
usage, 1. a pencil, a stile, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545 (1497), Hesych.; 

also cTKdpKpov, E. M. 273. 34. 2. an outline, sketch. Schol. Ar. I. c, 

Hesych. ; also o-Kdpi4>ov, to, Eust. Opusc. 326. 61. 

crKapp,6s, = (TttaA^oj i, Leo Tact. 19. 5. 

cTKapo-XdxttVov, TO, a plant, perhaps mercury or endive. Geop. 

o-Kdpos, 0, a sea-fish, scarus Cretensis, supposed by the ancients to chew 
the cud, Epich. 24 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 A. 
(Prob. from amlpai, Arist. Fr. 313.) [a, 11. c. ; but in Ennius, scarus, 
Meineke Philem. CSTpar. I. 20.) p. 386.] 

o-Kdpos, T6,=(TKap$jx6s, E. M. 723. 2. 

CTKdpTTjs, ov, 6, (ffKaipo)) springing, nimble, Hesych. 

CTKapef)!], 7, black hellebore, ap. Ducang. 

<TKap<j)Cov, TO, a fragment or splinter, used in drawing lots, Byz. 

aKao-fxos, o, (cTKd^cu) a limping, halting, Aquila V. T. 

o-KOTOs and aKdrovs, gen. of OKwp. 

o-KaTO<j)a7eco, to eat dung or dirt, Antiph. Kop. I. 4. 

o-KaTO-<j)dYOs, ov, {(paytTv') eating dung or dirt, Epich. 34 Ahr., Me- 
nand. Incert. 237; as epith. of Asclepios, with allusion (says one Schol.) 
to a foul practice of Hippocrates, Ar. PI. 706, cf. Argum. Metr. Eq. 

4U 


I 


1394 

CTKa-Opos, 6, Lat. scaurus, with projecii?ig anJiles, Hippiatr. (Cf. ffKaios.) 
cTKacjjaXos, (J, (OKaipTj) a bucket for drawing water, Hesych. 
CTKa<j)eia, 77, a digging, hoeing, Suid. 

crKa4)6iSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Hdn. Epim. 239 (not to be confused with 
CKacpiBiov, q. v.). 

o-Ka(t>6tov, TO, a digging tool, spade, hoe, mattocJi, Diod. 4. 31, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 648 F, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden p. 106, 540 ; cf. OKatpiov 

IV. 2. a concave mirror, v. OKacpiov I. 3. 
a'KS<()eT6s, 6, = cr/faTTfTos, Gloss. 

crKu.(j>6us, eais, 6, {ffnavTa) a digger, delver, ditcher, Eur. El. 252, 
Archipp. Incert. 2 ; — in Alcman 59, Dind. (TKCKpevt as Dor. gen. of aicacpos. 
crKd(|)€vcris, f/, = ffKa(p(ia, Suid. II. a cruel mode of death, 

V. CKa<(>evoj, Eunap. p. 59, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 885. 
0'Ka())6VT'r|s, ov, 6, = <T/ca<p(V5 Manass. Chron. 6707. 

CTKacjjeiia), {aicatprf) to lay a person i/i a trough with the head, arms and 
legs hanging out, and so expose him in the heat of the sun, until he dies 
eaten by insects, — a Persian mode of torture, cf. Ctesias Pers. 30, Plut. 
Artox. 16. 

<TK(i(j>T) [al, 7), ((TKaiTTw) like OKatpos, a7iything dug or scooped oitt, 
as 1. a trough or tub, basin or bowl, (known to Hom. only in the 

Dim. OKa<pis), Hdt. 4. 73, Ar. Eccl. 742, Fr. 154 and often in Com. ; a 
lineading-trough, Timocl. YcuS. I, cf. Poll. 10. 102 : a washing-tub, hath, 
Hipp. 684. 53, Aesch. Fr. 224: a bowl or tray on which offerings were 
carried by metoechi at the Panathenaea, C.I. 150. 46., 151. 26; cf. 
OKaipTjipopo^. 2. a light boat, skiff, cutter, Lat. scapha, Ar. Eq. 

1315 (with a pun on signf. l), Polyb. I. 33, 7. 3. Q?z ark in which 

children were exposed. Soph. Fr. 574, cf Arist. Poet. 16, 3, Phylarch. 56, 
Plut. Rom. 3. 4. proverb., r-qv aicaiprjv ffKatptjv Ktyeiv ' to call a 

spade a spade,' to call things by their right names, without affected deli- 
cacy, Plut. 2. 178 B, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 41. II. a kind of head- 
band, Galen. 12. 468 ; cf. OKcupLov II. III. a concave sundial (cf. 
TToAos), Lat. scaphium, Vitruv. 9. 9, § 42, Poll. 6. 1 10; aKaf'is in Martian. 
Cap. 6.^§ 697. 

crKa4)T|, y, {aitaTTTai) a digging, like aKacp^ia, Procl. Hes. Op. 569 ; cf 
Arcad. 115. 2. in App. Pun. 8. 1^6, = iiaracTKatpr]. 

(TKoc))Ti-ir\oos, 01', navigable, Byz. 

o-Kdcjj-qTos, o, = aKa<peT6s, a/ca-rreTOS, a hoeing or digging, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 16, 2, Strab. 165. 

crKa<fi'r)-ct)6pos, 6, a bowl-carrier : — at Athens the fi^roiKoi were esp. 
called aKa<pr](p6poi, because in the Panathenaic procession they had the 
duty of carrying bozvls or irays (v. a/ccKpr) I. fin.), filled with offerings of 
honey, cakes, etc., as their wives were called vSpia<p6poi from their carry- 
ing pitchers {vSp'iai) for the wives of the citizens ; and their daughters 
ciciaSTjcpopot, from their carrying parasols (cTKiaSia) over their heads, 
Dinarch. ap. Harp., Poll. 3. 55 Phot. : — these duties were considered ser- 
vile, v. Ael. V. H. 6. I, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 115. 10. — Hence o-Ka(j)7]<t)ope'(iJ, 
to be a <TKa<pr](p6pos, Ael. 1. c. ; and in A. B. 280, o-Ka(j>T)<j)opia, 77. 

<rKa^i.&, 17, Sicil. for fficacpos, a trench, pit, C. L 5594. 

crKd<|)[8iov, TO, Dim. of OKaipis I. 2, a small skiff, Polyb. 34. 3, 2, Strab. 
24, Contempl. 8 : cf. (TKa<pel5tov. 

OTKacjjio-KOvpos, ov,' one with his hair cut in the fashion aicafiov (11), 
Phot. 

crKd<t>iov [a] (not rriia<p'iov), to. Dim. of aicatprj, a small bowl or basin, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 3 ; used in baths, Lyc. ap. Ath. 501 E, cf Hesych. 
6. V. ■)(yT\ov : a small cjip, Ath. 142 D, etc. 2. a womaiis 

chamberpot or nightstool, Ar. Thesm. 633, cf A. B. 301 ; so Lat. sca- 
phium in Juven. 6. 264. 3. a concave mirror, used as a burning- 
glass, with which the Vestal virgins kindled the fire, Plut. Arat. 3, and 
(_in form eKacpetov) Id. Num. 9 ; cf. va\os. II. a fashion of hair- 
cutting (borrowed from the Scythians), in which the hair was cut close 
off round the head, so as to leave it only on the crown, which then 
looked like a bowl, (XKatpiov anoKeitapixivos shorn in this fashion, Ar. 
Thesm. 838 ; aicacpiov aitoTfTiKnivos Id. Av. 806 :— hence, 2. the 
crown of the head, jxr) Kara^ys to OKacpiov Id. Fr. 502. III. in 
pl. = ((rx<ti. T<^, Poll. 2. 183. IV. = <TKa<^6roj', Hipp. Fract. 757. 

(rKa<j)Cs, (Sos, 17, like oKacptov, Dim. of aicd<pr] ; esp., 1. a bowl, 

dyyea -rravTa, yavKo'i tc aicacpiies T6 small milk-pails, Od. 9. 223 ; 
mentioned among bakers' vessels in Ar. Fr. 367: — later a drinking vessel 
or measure, Uke Koyx'O' Hipp. 632. 30, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : — a pot for 
honey, Theocr. 5. 69. 2. a small boat, skiff, canoe, Anth. P. 7. 

214. 3. cf. a'iia<pTj in. Xl. = ai!a(petov, a shovel, lb. 6. 

297, Synes. 66 D. 

o-Ka<t)iTT)S, ov, 6, {aKa(p'is I. 2) one who guides a skiff or small vessel, a 
rower, steersman, Dem. Phal. 97, Strab. 817. 

crKa<j)0-ei8Tis, €S, like a boat or skiff, Diod. 2.31: like a bowl, Stob. 
Eel. Phys. p. 46 Gaisf , Plut. 2. 890 D sq. ; to ctk. a bowlshaped body, 
Plut. 2. 891 E. 

crKa4>o-\ot;Tp«(o, to bathe in a tub, Alex. Trail. 12. 696. 

<TKa<(>os [a], o, (.y/2KAII, OKacprjvai) a digging, hoeing, tut€ 5t) ok. 
oviciri olviav the time for hoeing vines, Hes. Op. 570; o Sevrepos ok. 
rwv vtav afXTTtXwv Geop. 3. 4, 5. 

a'Ka<j>os [a], €os, to, (.^SKAII, cxaiprjvat) anything hollowed, like 
aicaipT], the hull of a skip, Lat. alveus, Hdt. 7. 182, Thuc. I. 50; iv pteaco 
OKafpei Soph. Tr. 803 ; vtttiovto 8e OKatpr} viuiv Aesch. Pers. 419 (v. 
Blomf. Gloss. 425) ; vavTiKo. ok. Soph. Aj. 1278 ; 'Apyovs <TKa.<po^ Eur. 
Med. I ; vads or vews aica<po% is used poet.=j'aCs, Id. I. T. 732> al. : — 
generally, a ship, oiS' hir6vTi(je OKatpos Aesch. Ag. 1014, cf. Suppl. 440, 
Ar. Ach. 541, Dem. 128. 21 ; aicatpevs dvaaaaiv Anacr. 59: — metaph., 
OK. woKeais the ship of the state, Ar. Vesp. 29. 2. the hollow of 

the external ear. Poll. 2. 85. JJ.. = aKa<pf:Tov, Anth. P. 6. 21. 


crKavpo9 — (T/ceAo?. 


crKa(t>ii)pT], 17, =Ka(pwpr], a hitch-fox, vixen, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 
tTKcSa^ci), late form of sq., Eccl. 

crKeSavvvp.!-, Theophr., etc. ; also cKcSaco Nic. Al. 596 : — fut. (Ticedaacii 
[a] Theogn. 883, Plut., etc.; Att. okcSu) Aesch. Pr. 25, 925, (a,7ro-) 
Soph. O. T. 138 ; (S(a-) Ar. Vesp. 222, Av. 1053 (also in Hdt. 8. 68); 
{(TvffK-) Ar. Ran. 903 : — aor. koKiSaffa, Ep. axehaaa, the only tense 
used by Hom. : — Med., aor. iaKihaaapirjv (/cot-) Xen. An. 7. 3, 32, 
((XTT-) Plat. Ax. 365 E : — Pass., fut. aicedaoOrjcrofiat M. Anton. 6. 4, 
Galen. : — aor. iaKedaffOrjv, pf. kcTKeSacrp-ai, v. infr. (From .^SKEA 
come also OKth-aais, (TKid-va/iai. etc., and without the a, Ktd-avvvp.i ; or, 
with K aspirated, 2XEA, whence crxc'5-os, crxfS-ia ; also 2XAA, as in 
(Tx^f-'i', cf. xii^ai.) To scatter, disperse, a-wo -nvpua't-qs OKtdaaov \_ka6v'\ 
II. 23. 158, cf 19. 171 ; Xabv aicthaaiv KaTo. vrjas 23. 162 : — also of 
things, OKehaaov 8' airo KTjSea Ovp-ov Od. 8. I49 ; rjipa fiiv aKe5aa€V II. 
17. 649, cf Od. 13. 352 ; Tuiv vvv alpia .. ioKihaa' of i)S "Apj;? shed the 
blood all round, II. 7- 330 ; naxvrjv . . ijXios OK^Sa iraKiv Aesch. Pr. 25 ; 
Tplaivav .. ffKfSS will shiver it, lb. 925 ; ij.rj aicehaaai t£S' airb icpaTOs 
pXeipapaiv 6' virvov, sleep being conceived of as a cloud over the eyes, 
Soph. Tr. 989 : to scatter abroad, of Pandora opening the fatal casket, 
Hes. Op. 95. II. Pass, to be scattered, to disperse, aKeBaaOrjvai 

dva Tas iroKias Hdt. 5. 102 ; esp. of a routed army, Thuc. 4. 56, 112., 
6. 52 ; (7K. KaO' apTTayijv, of plundering parties, Xen. An. 3. 5, 2 ; km to. 
e-rriTriSein Id. Eq. Mag. 7. 9 ; — of the rays of the sun, Trplv oKtdaaBrjvai 
6€ov aKTivai to be shed abroad (cf. (TKiSvapiai), Aesch. Pers. 502 ; — of a 
report, to be spread abroad, ioKr^Zaa ixtvov tov x6yov Hdt. 4. 14; also, 
oxpis k(jKeSaafj.evi] vision not confined to one object, Xen. Cyn. 5, 26. 

o-Ke8d(7is, 77, a scattering, OKeSaaiv 6€ivai = aK€5daai, Od. I. n6., 20. 
225 ; OK. tov ^otpwSeos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

crK68a<T|i.6s, d, = aiceSaais, Philo I. 686, M. Anton. 7- 32, etc. 

o-KeSacTTTis, ov, 6, a scatterer, Philo I. 1 35, Phot. 

CTKeSacTTos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. that may be scattered, ova'ia K. dissoluble 
substance, materia mutabilis Cic, Plat. Tim. 37 A, Plut., etc. 

■TKcSdct), later form of ffK^Savvv/xi. 

crK60p6s, d, 6v, exact, careful, yvdiiiri aiceSpri Paffaviffas Hipp. 595. 27; 
iTjais aKeOporlprj Id. Art. 817; SiaiTa Galen., etc., v. Foes. Oecon.; 
TaXavTov TpvTavrfS Lyc. 270. Adv., (TKeBpSis vpov^emaTaadai Aesch. 
Pr. 102, cf 488 ; dpdv Eur. Fr. 88. 

CTKsipos, cTKCipos, SKEipuv, ctc, incorrcct forms of cTKipos, etc. ; v. 
Schmidt Hesych. s. vv. 

CTKeXc-aYTls, h, (dyvvpti) breaking the legs, Schol. II. 7. loi ; to <t«. a 
fracture of the legs, Gloss. 

(TKtXcai., al, (cr/tfAos) breeches, Antiph. 'ArT. 3 ; cf. vfpiaiceXi, dva^v- 
pi'Ser, ffapdpapa, and v. Poll. 7. 59, Hesych. 

CTKcXeTtia, Ion. r/, a being withered, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

o-KeXtT6V(ia, TO, anything withered, Schol. Nic. Th. 696. 

crKeXerevo), = (T/ceAAoj, Poll. 2. 194, Zonar. : — Pass, to wither ox waste 
away, Ar. Fr. 677. II. to dry or salt flesh, Diosc. 2.2; in full, 

OKt\. 81' dAos Id. 2. 27 : also, to embalm a corpse. Teles ap. Stob. 234. 
II; and Pass, to be embalmed, Galen. 

cTKeXeTiJco, = (r/feA€Teuai, Zonar. 

(TKeXsTos, 17, ov, (.y'SKEA, aKtXXcu) dried up, withered, Kivrjcr'ias ok., 
aTTvyos Plat. Com. Incert. 2 ; ok. Sdicos Nic. Th. 696. IX. ok^X^tov 

(sc. ffwfia), TO, a dried body, a mummy, Plut. 2. 736 A, cf. I48 A ; also 
masc, AdptTrpajv .. MovaHv cnceXeTOS Phryn. Com. Incert. i; rfpnOavrj 
OKtXfTov Anth. P. 11. 392 ; twv vtto yrjv OKeXfTuiv AcTrroTaTos Ibid. 
92 ; KfioeTai OKeXerbs Kat to /xTjiiiv yevu/xevos Plut. Anton. 75. 2, 
a skeleton, Galen. 2. 221, 222, al. 

CTKeXcTcoStjs, fs, (6(Sos) like a mummy, Luc. Salt. 75, Erotian. 

CTKcXtSiov, t6. Dim. of (TKfXXls. OK^X'is, Schol. Nic. Al. 432. 

CTKeXiJco, {oKiXis) =vrro<TKeXt(ca, Sext.Emp. M. 1. 159, Lxx(Prov. 19.3). 

o-KeXls, (Soy, 17, later form for axeXls, q. v. II. v. sub (XiceXX'is. 

CTKeXicTKOS, ov, 6, Dim. of aneXoi, Ar. Eccl. I168. 

(TKi\\,<T\ia, TO, and o-KeXi.cr[jL6s, 6, a tripping up, a snare, Eccl. 

o-keXictttis, ov, 0, a supplatiter. Eccl. 

{rKeXi<|)p6s, (in Erot. crK6X6<j)p6s), d, 6v, dry, parched, lean, dry or lean 
looking. Hipp. Aer. 2S2, Art. 785 ; Att. (rKXrj<pp6s, q. v. 
o-KeXXis, (Sos, T/, = dyX'is (?), Plut. 2. 349 A. 

o-KcXX6s, r), ov, {CTKiXos) crook-legged, Schol. Ven. II. 16. 234, Hesych.; 
common word for pai0us, E. M. 701. lo. 

o-KfXXu) : fut. aic^Xw Galen. 6. 558: aor. I ecTKTjXa, opt. OKijXeii II. j; 
tOKtiXa Zonar. 1650 : — Pass., v. infr. 11. (From y'SKEA come also 
d-OKiX-rjs, TTtpi-ty KiX-Tfs , OKtX-Kfypos, also CTKXrj-pos, <TKXT](p-p6s ; perh. 
akin to Lat. squal-eo.) To dry, dry up, make dry, parch, /irj jxivos 
TjfXioLO aKTjXei' d/x(pt irepl XP^"- Iv^aiv ■^Se jxiXfcraiv II. 23. 191 ; cf. 
IvaKtXXoj. II. Pass., OKiXXofiai {noTa- Aesch. Pr. 481) : fut. 

aK€Xovp.ai Hesych. ; with intr. pf. act. ecTKXrjKa in pres. signf : — (in 
compds. also with an intr. aor. 2 act. aKXrjvai, cf. *dTi6(TKXr]ixi) : — to be 
parched, lean, dry, ifficXrjKOTa Ka-nvZ %m6k.t-dried, Choeril. 4, cf Nic. 
Th. 718 ; XP"'^ eoKXriKd Ap. Rh. 2. 201 ; Ep. part. nom. pi. efficXrjuiTes 
lb. 53 ; cf €V-, i^-iaicXriKa. 

o-KeXo-Sco-p-os, 6, a garter, — irepicTKfXls, Gloss. 

o"KeXo-Koiria, rj, (^kotttoi) the fracture of a leg. Gloss. 

CTKeXo-irtST), 17, a fetter. Gloss. 

cTKeXos, €os, T<5, the leg from the hip downwards, only once in Horn., 
irpvp-vov dKiXos the ham or buttock, II. 16. 314; c5 KdfiTjXos ev Tolai 
oTTicrO'ioiat aiciXeai 6xe( Tkcraepas (iripovs ical yovvaTU Teaaepa Hdt. 3. 
103, cf. 7. 61, 88; Ta OKeXrj Te Kal Ta Iffx'ta- irpbs Trjv yfjv hp^'uras Plat. 
Phaedr. 254E, cf Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5 ; of dancers, okiXtj piiTTeiv, a'ipeiv 
Ar. Pax 332, Eccl. 295 ; an. ovpdviov kKXa/cTi^tiv Id.Vesp. 1492, cf. 1525 ; 
ovpavw OKiXr] Trpo(patvwv, of one thrown head foremost, Soph. El. 753 • 


1 


(TKe\oTup(3 

PaSl^eiv fvi SvoTv ffKeXoTv, icp' ivos iTKtXovs tropevetrOat Plat. Symp. 
190 U ; o Sdvus, 6 TaXavpivos, o Kara toiv OKfKuiv he ivitk the legs, 
the strider, Ar. Pax 241 : of men commonly tuj aiciXr), not rd ok., 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 451 ; but rd aic, Luc. Indoct. 9. 2. as a 

military phrase, ctti <r«eAor uaXiv \wptTv, dvayeiv to retreat with the 
face towards the enemy, retire leisurely, Lat. pedetentim, Eur. Phoen. 
1400, Ar. Av. 383 ; (like im troha in Xen., cf. Trovs I. 6. b. 3. Kara 

aiciXos Padt^eiv, of the lion and the camel, with the hind foot following 
the fore on the same side (not crosswise as most do), to amble, pace, 
{pedatim gradi Plin. II. I05), Arist. H. A. 2. I, 15., 9. 44, 3. 4. 
Ttapa, aiceKos airavrS. it meets one across, i. e. crosses one's path, thwarts 
one, Arr. Epict. 2. 12, 2 (unless tt. yueAos be read). II. metaph., 

rd ffxeKr] the legs, i. e. the two long walls connecting Athens with Pei- 
raeeus, Strab. 395, Plut. Cim. 13; tA fiaKpa ok. Diod. 13. 107, Plut. Lys. 
14; called brachia by Liv. 31. 26, Propert. 3. 20, 23; v. Wordsw. Ath. 
and Att. c. 24 ; — also of the long walls between Megara and Nisaea, Ar. 
Lys. 1 1 70, cf. Thuc. 4. 109; between Corinth and Lechaeum, Strab. 
380. 2. the sidepoles OT frames of an engine, OiihiLS. 122 Mai. 3. 
part of a surgical bandage, lb. 92. 4. the members of a sentence, 

Schol. Aesch. Theb. 94. 

o-kcXo-tvpPt), 77, a lameness in the leg, such as to make one totter about, 
frequent in Arabia, Strab. 781 ; acc. to Galen., a kind of paralysis. 

o-KeXviSpiov, TO, Dim. of OKeXos, Arr. Epict. I. 12, 24. 

tTKeXtiQpiov, o-KtXvOpos, f. 1. for aKuKvQpiov, -6pos, qq. v. 

ai«E|Ji|xa, TO, (aiievTOfiai) a subject for speculation or reflection, a 
question, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat. Rep. 435 C, 445 A. II. specu- 

lation. Id. Crito 48 C ; to cric. irepi Bvoiv kariv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 2. 

a'K€iJi|j,6s, o, late form for CKi\pi^, only ap. Suid. 

(tkevBiiXt), 77, V. the Att. ax^v^v\-q : — Dim. aKevSvXiov, to. Hero Belop. 
123.^ 

OTKevos, Aeol. for ^evos. 
<TK«ira, V. sub (TKiiras. 

CKeirdfto, fut. affcu, {ffKenai) prose form of (TKeiraai, to cover, shelter, 
ax. TO, 5€6fj.€va aKk-nrjs Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 9, cf. Eq. 12, 8, Arist. Incess. 
An. 12, II ; ai rplx^s (jKeira^ovai Id. P. A. 2. 14, 6, cf G. A. 5. 5, 5 : 
— I aor. med., Galen. 4. 549 : — Pass., v(p' ijxaTiov Hipp. Aer. 285, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17; esp. of armour, Polyb. I. 22, 10, etc. ; kaK^iraaixivTjv 
aKOnah guarded, watched, Lyc. 1311 ; ok. a-rru Kaiiixaros Lxx (Sirach. 
14. 27) : — cf. o-TC7dfa). II. c. acc. rei, to keep off, Lat. defendo, 

TO Kavfia aic. riv'i Anacreont. 17 (18). 9. 

erK€Travov, to, a covering, KefaXrjs Anth. P. 6. 298. 

(TKCiravos, 57, 6v, sheltered or sheltering, KtvOfiSives Opp. H. 3. 636 ; 
v(p6p)iiais Anth. P. 7. 699 ; cf. aKevrjvos. 

(TiceTravos (not aK€Trav6s), 0, a fish of the tunny kind, Lat. umhra, Opp. 
H. I. 106 ; in Dorio ap. Ath. 322 E, (7Kemvos. 

<rK6irapVT)86v, Adv. like the bandage called OKtirapvov, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

(TKEirapvi^o), to hew with a OKeirapvov, Hero in Math. Vett. 244. 

(rKeiriipvi.oy, to, Dim. of a/ckwapvov, Byz. 

<rKeirapvicr(j.6s, o, a severance of the skull, cited from Hipp. 

(TKeirapvov, to, or CTKtirapvos, 6, (the Homeric passages leave the gen- 
der uncertain, but acc. to Phot., the masc. was the old form, as in Hipp. 
Art. 802, Soph. Fr. 787 ; later, the neut. prevailed, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 205, Luc. Jup. Conf. II, Poll. 10.146): — a carpenter's axe ot adze, 
esp. for hewing and smoothing the trunks of trees, different from the 
TTcXtKVi (felling-axe or hatchet), Od. 5. 235-7., 9. 391 ; afupi^ovv Leon. 
Tar. 1. c. II. from some likeness in the shape, a surgical bandage 

which winds slightly, Lat. ascia, Hipp. Offic. 742, in neut. form; pi. Id. 
Art. 802, ttAciovs (TKfnapvovs several turns of the ascia. III. used, 

as a sort of pun, of a sheepskin, as if aKen-apvov, Artemid. 4. 24, cf. Dion. 
Tyr. ap. Pallad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 28, A. B. 734. (V5KEII seems to 
be akin to SKAII in OKa-n-roo, perhaps also to KOII in kott-toj.) [Horn, 
does not lengthen the short vowel before ok-, so that perh. it was pro- 
nounced KtTtapvov, cf 2«d/;<avSpos.] 

tTKetras, aos, to, (OKk-nw) a covering, shelter, Hom. (but only inOd.) ; 
«dS S' dp' 'Ohvaarj dcrav kni aicf-nas placed him in or under shelter, 6. 
212, cf. 210; OKtira's dvefioto shelter from the wind, 5. 443., 7- 281., 
12. 336 ; absol. in poet. nom. and acc. pL aKeira (cf. Kpia) Hes. Op. 530, 
cf. Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 12 ; so, <r/c. opfiov Lyc. 736 ; of clothes, Anth. 
P., etc., but of the Maced. hat {Kavcrirj), lb. 6. 335 : — in pi., (ojcrafxevoi 
axiiTaat Xivois Porph. Abst. 4. 12. — In Prose commonly ffKcV?/ (q.v.), or 
aKerraaiia. 

aKeiratriia, to, {(riciira^w) a covering, ruiv ok. viroit^raaiJLaTa fiev dAAa, 
TrtpucakvtifiaTa 'irepa Plat. Polit. 276 D ; of a cap or shoe. Id. Legg. 
942 D ; of clothing generally, Arist. Pol. 7- 17. 3 ; ^'so, offxfs twv 
aKpuTTipiaiv fiffiv Id. P. A. 4. lo, 28 ; of the eyelashes, Id.G. A. 5. I, 36; 
of the pericarpium in plants, Id. de An. 2. I, 6 ; oiicia ok. k/cirXhSaiv Kai 
X'Waiv Id. Metaph. 7. 3, i. Also crKeTracr|ji6s, o, E. M. 

o-Kcirao-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must cover, Geop. 9. 11,3; -ria, Medic. 

crK€ira(rTT|pios, a, ov, fitted for covering, defensive, Sopafs xp^f^"'"'"- 
Diod. I. 25 ; ottXov Id. 5. 18 ; rd ok. oirXa Dion. H. 2. 38, 39 ; also to 
(Ttt. (without ottXov) Id. 8. 89 ; of a cloak, Philo. I 20. 

o-K€irao-TT|s, ov, o, {aKi-nakas) a shelterer, protector, Lxx (Ex. 15. 2, 
i 3 Mace. 6. 9, etc.). 

CKSirao-TiKos, rj, 6v, — CKfnacrT'r}pios, Arist. G. A. I. 12, 5; ayyeiov 
: aojudrav Id. Metaph. 7. 2, 8 ; ck. oirXa Ath. 193 C. Adv. -Km, 
Hipp. 20. 10. 

CKeirao-Tos, T), 6v, verb. Adj. covered, ok. (sub KXtala), r/, a shed, Eust. 
' I165. 52, etc. : — aKeiraarSv, to, a tilted wagon, Hdn. p. 444 Piers. ; in 

Gloss, a hood. 
. VKeirAo-Tpa, ^, a surgical bandage, Galen. 


>J (TKeTTW. 1395 

crKeirao-Tpov, to, contr. for aKfnaary}ptov, a veil, Symm. V. T. 
CTKeirdcD, [oKemo) like the prose form crKcrra^w, to cover, shelter, avijxwv 
OKfTTuwiJi Kv/.ia (Ep. for OKenaovai, aKt-JTwai) they ward off {provide 
shelter against) the sea raised by the wind, Od. 13. 99; Kopvv aKeirdovaiv 
(6eipai Theocr. 16. 81. 

o-KCTTCtvos, rj, ov, =aKtT!av6t, virip avx^vos crKcireivrj! (vulg. rairdv^s) 
Scymn. 335 ; (VTots aKtirdvots in the sheltered places, Lxx (Nehem. 4. 13). 

(TKeinj, 17, like the Ep. aKeiras (q. v.), a covering, shelter, protection, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 14 ; ok. aKairvos Id. Acut. 395 ; of clothes. Id. Aer. 285 ; 
of arms, Polyb. 6. 22, 3, etc. ; of the flesh as the covering of bones, Tim. 
Locr. 100 B; of the hair, aiciirrjs x^P"' '''P'X'^ Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 3; 
heiaOat oKcirrji lb. ; iv OKi-nri elvai lb. 4. 10, 57 ; <^k. BfpixaTiicrj Id. 
G.A.I. 12, 2; o;c. (JjAoioiTis — <^Ao(OS, Lyc. 1422. ZI. shelter, pro- 

tection, rd Sio/jiiva aKtrrT^s the parts of the body needing protection, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 9 ; aKidv Kai aic. ■n-apex^"' Plat. Tim. 76 D ; iv crKeirr) eluai 
Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 57 ; OKk-nr^v cx^'" Diod. 5. 65. 2. c. gen., OKi-mj 
Tivfy/xaTcov shelter from them, Hipp. Aer. 281 ; so, aKfirri Tov-noXefjLov 
Hdt. 7. 172, 215 ; ToS (pojiov Hdt. I. 143 ; rod Kpvovs Ael. N. A. 9. 57 : 
— but, vTTOffrkXXdv iavrov viro rrjv 'Vwixaioiv aKiTirjv under their protec- 
tion, Polyb. I. 16, 10. 
o-K6irtv6s, 77, 0!/, = o'«€7rai'd;, Archig. in Cocch. Chirurg. p. 118. 
CTKtirivos, o, = aKiiravo^, o, q. v. 
CTKCTTOS, eos, ro, = aKiiTT), E. M. 

crKeiTTeov, verb. Adj. of aKeTTrofnai, one must reflect or consider, Ar. Eq. 
35, Thuc. I. 72 ; CK. ri ravrri Plat. Theaet. 188 C ; Trepi' Ticosld. Tim. 
28 B; To5e, d . . , Xen. Eq. 3, 4 ; ti's lo-Ti Id. Cyr. I. 3, 17 ; Trord irore .. 
Id. Symp. 8, 39 ; oTrotis .. , Id. An. I. 3, II. 2. amtrios, a, ov, to 

be considered, examined, 17 dX-qOfia avrwv ok. Antipho 124. 10. 
«7KEiTTTipiov, TO, — reK jxTipiov, a proof, Manetho4. 65. 
o-KeiTTiKos, 7), ov, (oKeipis) thoughtful, reflective: 01 aKenriKoi, also aTro- 
prjTiKo'i, ((pertKoi, the Sceptics or hesitating philosophers, who asserted no- 
thing positively, but only opined, Cic. opinatores, the followers of Pyrrho, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 27, Diog. L. prooem. 20., 9. 69 sq., v. Gell. II. 5 ; ^ tr/c. 
(piXoao(pia or dyajy-f) Sext. Emp. P. I. 5, 7, etc. Adv., OKeirrtKuis 
to profess the Sceptical philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 71 ; Comp. -urepov, Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 295, etc. 

CTKeTrTOnai, Horn., Theogn., and Ion. Prose ; but Att. writers (before 
Arist.) hardly ever have the pres. and impf. aKiirroixai, kaKfTrro/xTjv 
(Plat. Lach. 185 C, Ale. 2. 140 A are exceptions ; in Thuc. 8. 66, Elmsl. 
restored plqpf. irpovaKeirro) ; — they use okotiSj or aKoiroviiai as pres., 
while they always take the other tenses from OKinroixai, — viz. fut. OKkxp- 
opiat Ar. Pax 29, Thuc. 6. 40, etc. ; aor. kffK(\pdiJ.7jv Aesch. Cho. 229, 
Soph., Eur., Thuc, etc.; pf. ecTKffzixai, Eur., Plat., etc., v. Elmsl. Heracl. 
148, cf. aKoirko) : — but the pf. is used also in pass, sense, as also some 
other tenses, v. infr. II. 4. (From .^SKEII come also ckott-t;, OKO-n-id 
(and perh. <r«o7r-€Aos), okott-os, OKwtp ; c(. Lat. spec-io {pro-spicio, eic), 
spec-ula, spec-ulum, spec-to ; Skt. spa^ {specular), spa^-as {speculator) ; 
Zd. ^pa^ {speculor) ; O. Norse spa (Scott, spae, to predict) ; O. H. G. 
speh-6m, spah-i {prudens, callidus) ; etc.) I. to look about, look 

carefully, spy, GKeipdfiwos 5' Ij vrja Ootjv iifia Kai /^c6' iraipovs Od. 12. 
247 ; so, aKeipaoOe 5' Is tovS' Eur. Hipp. 943 ; c. acc, aKeTrrer' uiaroiv 
T€ poi^ov Kat Bovirov aKuvrwv he looked after the whistling of the darts 
(so as to shun them), II. 16. 361 ; OKiimo Srj vvv aXXov Theogn. 1095 ; 
cTKiiTTOfKvos Toi/s v^Kpovs Hdt. 3. 37 ; OKtxpai .. fioarpvxov rpixos look 
well at it, Aesch. Cho. 230; rriv iyx^Xvv Ar. Ach. 889 ; kXovov Eur. 
Ion 206 ; rd tvSov Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; riv' Is at nwp'iav kcTKefinevoi 
looking into you and seeing .. , Eur. Heracl. 147: — foil, by a Relat., 
CKewreo vvv .. , a'lKev iSrjai II. 17. 652 ; ok. noOiv fj ardais, t] rls o 
OpvXos Batr. 135 ; ri e'irj ro kwXvov Xen. An. 4. 5, 20 ; c< cti? i'x'"? dv$puj- 
TTwv lb. 7. 3, 42 : — absol. to look out, reconnoitre, aKitrrtadai Hdt. 4. 
196 ; CIS TO ffKecpOyvai ioi observation, Hipp. 6. 43; OKe^pai look, Aesch. 
Cho. 229, etc. ; OKiipaaOt, iraihts look out, lads ! Ar. Eq. 419. II. 
later of the mindjio look to, view, examine, consider, think on, OKk^aaOt . . 
rrjv rvx^jv ivoiv (SporoTv Soph. Aj. 1028 ; (JKeipai Sk rovro itpairov Id. 

0. T. 584 ; o TToXXaKt? k<rK€if/dfj.rjv Thuc. 6. 38, etc. ; to S'lKaiov Eur. Or. 
494; fi'qhkv kaick<p6ai Sik. Dem. 576. 27; ti Trpos kavrvv Plat. Phaedo 
95 E ; Ti l/c rZvSe from these facts, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 38, Dem. 23. 
I ; also, TTfpi' Tivoj Plat. Lach. 185 C, Crat. 401 A : — absol., CKkipaoQt 
vvv d/xavov Eur. Or. 1291 ; aKtipwfieOa 5rj Ar. Thesm. 802 ; oKkxpaadai 
diro Twv ira'iSwv to judge by what children do, Ar. PI. 576; IV cot 
crKtipwixtda Plat. Soph. 239 B: — uKiipaaOt 5c' otily consider, to call 
people's attention to a point, Antipho 146. 10, Thuc. I. 143 ; — foil, by 
a Relat., as olos, otrotos, o-rrajs, uis, Aesch. Pr. 1015, Soph. Tr. 1077, Eur. 

1. A. 1377, etc. ; by oTij; TpoTTo), Thuc. 1. 107 ; byTTcus.. ,7T6$ev .. ,Tr6T€pov 
. . fi .. , Xen. An. 4. 5, 22., 5. 4, 7., 3. 2, 20, etc. ; by tl, where ^ fxTj must 
be supplied, to consider whether or no, Ar. Pax 29, Xen, An. 3. 2, 22; in 
full, OK. rovro, d . . , Soph. O. T. 584, cf. El. 442, Ar. Eq. 1141, etc.; 
UKCTrTOyueffat T( ItTTif ^ dp6T77 Arist. Eth. N. 2.2, I. 2. rarely , to think 
or deem a thing to be so and so, KaXXiai Odvarov OKtipdixtvos Plat. Legg. 
854 C. 3. to think of beforehand, provide, rdvayKala iKaaTrji 
fjiikpas Menand. Incert. 28 ; to ^vn<pkpov Plat. Rep. 342 A ; to prepare, 
premeditate, excogitate, Xoyovs Dem. 749. 18; d ri xPVCi/^ov kaKe/x- 
fxkvos ijKet Id. 9. 6. 4. the pf. is also used in pass, sense, navra 
kaK€ixfj.kva firoifiaarai with consideration, Thuc. 7. 62 ; aKoveire ovv. 
Answ. kaKeirrai Plat. Rep. 369 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8, Dem. 576. 
27., 1403. 21; so also 3 fut. pass. koKkiptrai, Plat. Rep. 392 C ; aor. 
kaKi<pOr)v Hipp. 6. 43 ; aor. 2 and fut. 2 kaKkmjv (lir-), (TKenrjaofiai 
{km-), Lxx. 

O-K6-ITT0O-IIVT), 17, poet, for CKetpis. Timo ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 224. 
^ o-kItto), radic. form of CKend^ai, only in pres. and impf., Hipp. Art. 789, 

4 U 2 


1396 crKepa<poi - 

Polyb. l6. 26, 13 ; but freq. in Luc. and later Prose, Tim. 21, Pise. 29, 
etc., Hdn. 3. 3., 5. 3. etc. 

o-K€pacj)OS or (Txtpaifios, to, expl. by Hesych., etc., who explain it by 
koiSopia. KaKoXoyia, l3\a<T<pT]iJ.ia, etc. 

o-K€pp6X\M, to scold, abuse, ok. Trovr]pd ' to talk Billingsgate,' use foul 
abuse, Ar. Eq. 822, Hesych. (who also cites icepj3o\4aj). 

o-K€ppo\os, scolding, abusive. Call. Fr. 287, Hesych. 

<TKivS.yu>ytii>, to pack i/p and carry away goods, kic twv aypwv ok. to 
pack up one's chattels and remove into the city, Dera 237. 21, Aeschin. 
46. 28., 65. 10 : — Med., Schol. Ar. Pax 631. 

(TKevaYWYTHJ-a, tu, a wagon for removing goods Nicet. Ann. 67 A. 

<TKtv-dyix>y6s, vv, {oKtiios) conveying goods, df^a^ai Poll. 10. 14; y/jLtovoi 
Synes. 118 D ; ra (JK. baggage-:uagons, Plut. Pomp. 6 : — also transport 
vessels, transports, Strab. 780. II. liSiiahsX. one who looks to the 

baggageof anarmy , the baggage-master, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5,4. Cf. aK(vo<p6pos. 

CTKevaJco, fut. aaoj Ar. Eq. 372 : aor. taKevacra Ar., Plat. ; Dor. -a^a 
[KaT-) Tim. Locr. 99 A : — Med., aor. iaKivaaajxrjv Dinarch. Fr. 31 : pf., 
V. infr.: — Pass., iat.-aaBiiaoixai Oribas.; {Kara-) Dem. : — pf. iaKivaanai, 
Ion. 3 pi. ioK^vaSaTai, and so of plqpf. -aro, Hdt. ; used in med. sense, 
Eur. Supp. 1057. Lys.Fr. 54 : (a/teSos, o-«eu?7). To prepare, make ready, 
esp. to prepare or dress food, irpilSaTa Hdt. I. 207, cf. 73 ; on dV tis . . 
OKivadTi Ar. Eq. 53 ; a\<piTa lb. 1104; oxpov Alex. Arj/^rjrp. 5, Philem. 
^Tpar. I ; to Seinuov Plat. Com. Zevs Kan. I ; Oo'ivrjv Plat. Theaet. 178 D; 
CK. (XXiiiopov p.€Ta (^apjua/cou Strab. 418; KpiadiTTa (T«. Diod. 2 59 ; me- 
taph., ewiaTaaai tov aavpov cu? \pT] oKivaaai Alex. Aevic. i ; aK. en tlvos 
TiipiKuiifxaTa to make mincemeat of him, Ar. Eq. 372 ; vfiS.'s . . (ppvicTovs 
OKevdaw Id. Vesp. 133I: — ?vled. to prepare for oneself, and then much 
like the Act., Boiv-qv Eur. H. F. 956 ; a\(piTa Plat. Rep. 372 B. 2. 
generally to make ready, ok. Kara. oIkov making all ready in the house, h. 
Hom. Merc. 285; x'^^"'"*' •• X"'^''^^'^^''8iSoj'Ta anevdcrai giving it him /-) 
make. Plat. Parm. 1 27 A ; aic. ijhovds to provide, procure. Id. Rep. 559 D ; 
also, To^a aK. eavTov naialfor (i. e. against) them, Eur. H. F. 969: — so in 
Med., like fiTj^audoBai, to contrive, bring about, irdkeixov, -npoioairiv ok. 
Hdt. 5. 103., 6. 100 : hence, to purvey for oneself, secure, carry off, Lys. 
Fr. 32, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 10. 16 ; cf. avaKevd^cu. II, of persons, 

to furnish, supply, only in Pass., aiTioiai Kal irpoPdroicn c5 koKwaa jiivos 
Hdt. I. 188 ; TTOTajxolai ovt(d SKv0ai euKevdSaTai Id. 4.58 ; c? Trpdyixa 
vioxfxijv eaKevda/xeOa Eur. Supp. 1047. 2. to dress up, dress out, 

TTjV yvvaiKa a. Ttavo-nX'iri Hdt. I. 60, cf. 80 ; avhpas ttj rSiv yvvamuiv 
iaOfjn Id. 5. 20 ; T-qv d5e\(pfTjv ws dpiara lb. 12 ; ctk. Ttvd Iha-ntp 

yvvaiKa Ar. Thesin. 591 ; cr/c. Ttvd [cus] xo'po^ Id. Ach. 739 ; ctk. [auT^v] 
dis (Svi'aru KdWiara Xen. An. 6.1,12 ; ovtw OK^vdaavTes eavTovs (sc. 
ths o'lKeras) Plut. Caes. 31 ; also, (Tk. Tivds es vTtqpiras, is OTpaTiuiras 
App. Civ. 4. 45, 46 ;— f'iScokov rivi to dress up a figure like him, Hdt. 
6. 58; cf. kvCKtvd^w. — Pass., €(TK(va<Tfi(uot fully accoutred, Thuc. 4. 32 ; 
evvovx°^ (aK€vaaij.ivo? dressed up as . . , Ar. Ach. 121 ; rarely of things, 
rd irponvKaia rvTroiai . . eaKevdSarai are decorated with . . , Hdt. 2. 138. 

CTKSvapiov, TO, Dim. I. of o'/ceCoj. a small vessel or utensil, mostly 
in pi., Ar. Ach. 451, Ran. 172. PI. 809. al.; in sing., lb. 1 139. 2. 
implements of gaming, Aeschin. 9. 8. II. of aKivij, a paltry gar- 

ment. Plat. Ale. 1. 1 13 E. 

CTKevatria, 77, {oKevd^w) a preparing, dressing, esp. of food, oif/ov Plat. 
Lys. 209 E, Ale. I. 117 C, Min. 316 E ; and absoL, kdv 77 (jK. KaOdpios 
§ Menand. ^aajx. i ; ax. (papfjLdKoju Diod. 5. 74 : in pi. modes of dress- 
ing, receipts, Alex. KpaT. I. 24; metaph., <tk. rrjs piovaiK^s Astydam. 
ap. Ath. 41 1 A. II. furniture, ovwv Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E. 

aKcOacris, ecus. ?/, =foreg., dub. Alex. KpoT. I. 24. 

c7Keija(T(xa, to, a preparation, a dish of food, Schol. Ar. Lys. 664 ; of 
Deianira's tpiXTpov, Schol. Soph. Tr. 594. II. in pi. equipage, 

LXX (Judith. 15. 11). 

CTKeviacTTcov. verb. Adj. one must prepare to do a thing, c. inf., Ar. Pax 
885. II. one must prepare, compound a medicine, Diosc. 2. 90. 

crK€va(TTiqs, ov, 6, a preparer, <pap/xdKaiv Tzetz. Hist. 8. 920. 

crKeuacTTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of axevd^ai, prepared by art, artificial, 
opp. to (pvTevTos, Plat. Rep. 510 A ; of drugs, Luc. Alex. 31 ; rd aicev- 
aard Plat. Rep. cjis C. Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 7. 

o-Kc-uiq, i), (v. (j/feOos fin.) : — equipment, attire, apparel, dress, Lat. ap- 
paratus, Hdt. 7. 15, Soph. O. C. 555, Eur., etc. ; ffic. MqSi/cds evSveaOai 
Thuc. I. 130; CKtvTjv Ttva weptSeaOat Plat. Crito 53 D; aKfVTjs dvd- 
Oeais, of the chorus, Lysias 162. 2 ; esp. of the dress of a singer or 
actor, fvSiis irdaav rrjv ok. Hdt. I. 24, cf. Ar. Ran. loS ; rpayiKr) ctk. 
Plat. Rep. 57 B ; of soldiers, aic. ipiXrj Thuc. 3. 94; of horse-furniture. 
Id. 6. 94; of the dress of priests and public officers, Andoc. 15. 10. 2. 
a fashion, style of dress or equipment, MTjSiicrj avTrj 77 aic. tcrrt Hdt. 7. 
62 ; TT)v avT^jV OK. c'xoi'Tfs Id. 7. 66, cf. 73, al. ; em iroXv aiirrj i) ok. 
Kariax^v Thuc. 1.6;^ ok. ruiv owXojv lb. 8. II. tackle, as of 

a net, Pind. P. 2. 145, cf. eJ'd^ior ; of a ship, Diod. 14. 79, Act. Ap. 27. 
19. 2. — ai'Soroj', Anth. P. 5. 242 ; cf. OKevos III. 

orKeuT|-(J>opcco, -<})6pos, ov, =<TK(vo<p-, Schol. Ar. Ran. 14. 

(rK6vo-Ypa<t>iK6s, 77, vv, descriptive of tools or utensils; rb ok. name 
of a work by Eratosthenes, Poll. lo. I. 

o-K€tjo-9T|Kirj, 77, a chest Jor all kinds of CKevrj, esp. an arms-chest, 
Aesch. Fr. 273, cf. Aeschin. 57. 27, Philoch. 135, Ath. 460 D. 

o-Keuo-irXao-Tia, 77, a moulding of pots, pottery, Suid. s. v. KcoXids : — 
Adj., o-KevoirXao-TiKos Tpo^i^s, o, a potter's wheel, lb. 

CTKevoTTOieii). to fabricate, opyava Plut. Marcell. 16 ; fivrov Ath. 497 
B. II. esp. to prepare by art or cunning, ok. rds oipets, of 

women painting their faces. Alex. 'lo-offT. I. 27; cic. StaOrjKas to forge 
a will, cf. Isae. ap. Poll. 10. 15, Hyperid. ap. Harp. ;— Pass, to be tricked 
out, disguised, tois tov fikov i-maij^OiS Plut. 2. 59 B ; cf. OKtvajptoixat II. 


- (TKevwpia. 

£rKcvoTroii]|j.a, to, in pi. the mask and dress of a tragic actor, Plut. 
Crass. 33. II. a trick, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 10. 15. 

o-KevoiroLia, t), a preparing of masks and other stage-properties, Phi- 
lostr. 245, Poll. 10. 15. 

crKeuo--n-oi.6s, 0, a maker of masks and other stage-properties, Ar. Eq. 
232, cf. Arist. Poet. 6, 28, Ath. 621 E, Plut. 2. I123 C. 

(TKe-uo-TTojXTjs, OV, 6, One who sells aKevrj, Poll. 7. 197. 

CTKeOos, eos, to, (v. sub fin.) a vessel or implement of any kind, in sing., 
Ar. Thesni. 402, Thuc. 4. 128 ; in dual, OKtvrj hvo xprja't/xaj Ar. Eq. 
983, cf. Plat. Rep. 596 B; and in pi., KXivai Kal . . rdAXa UKfvq lb. 
573 A, al. : — but the pi. is often used in a collective sense, all that 
belongs to a complete outfit, house-gear, utensils, chattels, as opp. to 
live-stock and fixtures, Ar. Pax 1318, Lysias 154. 35, Plat., etc. ; tr. yeoip- 
yucd farming implements, Ar. Pax 552 ; a. tepd sacred vessels and imple- 
ments, Thuc. 2. 13: — esp. of military accoutrements, equipment, Kal rd 
v€pl to aujixa OKevr] Id. 6. 31 ; rd twv 'i-mrcDV ctk. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 55 ; so 
.ilso of the baggage of an army, and, generally, baggage, luggage, Lat. 
impedimenta, Ar. Ran. 12, 15, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6 ; ofoi avTois aKtV€cn 
packs and all. Id. Hell. 5. 4, 17 : — the tackling or gear of ships, naval 
stores, etc.. Plat. Criti. 117 D, Each. 183 E, Xen. Oec. 8, 1 1 ; ok. Tpirj- 
piKa Dem. II45. 2; (so, collectively, in sing.. Act. Ap. 27. 17): — all kinds 
of ffKevrj are catalogued by Pollux (lo). 2. an inanimate ob;ect, 

a thing, opp. to ^aidv, aHpia, Plat. Rep. 601 D, Gorg. 506 D ; — Prota- 
goras gave the name of OK€v-q to neut. nouns, appeva Kal $r]\(a Kal 
crKfVTj Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 5 ; the same as to /jeTafv uvojxara, Id. Soph. 
Elench. 14, 4: — so, ff«eCos vTrrjpeTiKov a subordinate /e7-so«, a mere tool 
or chattel, Polyb. 13. 5, 7 : — in N.T., in good sense, ck. eKkoyTjs a chosen 
instritment, of S. Paul, Act. Ap. 9. 15. II. to tr/cevos, the body, as 

the vessel of the soul, a metaph. clearly expressed in 2 Ep Cor. 4. 7, e'xo- 
/xei' 6e TOf Brjcavpov tovtov iv caTpaKivois aKeveaiv, cf. I Thess. 4. 4, 
1 Petr. 3. 7 ; — so the body is called to t^j ^tj^^? dyyfTov by Philo 1. 
223, 467 ; vas animi by Cic. Tusc. I. 22, cf Lucret. 6. 17. III. 
= a(5oroi', Ael. N. A. 17. II, Anth. Plan. 243 ; so i;«s in Plaut. (From 
.^2KT come also OKtv-T}, <TKev-d(ai ; prob. also ckC-tos, kv-tos {cutis) ; 
— cf. Skt. sku, sht-nomi (tego), Lat. ob-scn-rus, scu-tu?n, ciX-tis ; A. S. 
scu-a (umbra), hud (hide) ; Slav, sti-tu (dcms) ; Lith. sku-ra {leather) : 
— cf. also aKv-\ov, <TKv-kos.) 

trK«v6-Tpn|;, i0oi 6. fj, {Tp'iBoS) one who breaks vessels, Arcad. 94. 

aKevotip-yia, ij, {*€pycu) — OKtvoTsoda, Plat. Polit. 299 D : also crKsvovp- 
•YiKT] (sc. TexfT)), T], Poll. 7. 210. 

<TK€uo<j)opciov or -<j)6piov, TO, a yoke resting on the shoulders for 
carrying pails, elsewhere dvdcpopov. Plat. Com. Zeiis KaK. 8. II. 
pi., baggage, Leo Tact. 5. 7. — On the form, v. Theognost. Can. 1 29. 

o-K6VO<j)op€ti), io carry OKtvr] or baggage, be a baggage-carrier, Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 28, Cyr. 3. I, 43., 8. 3, 7: — Pass., aKtvo<popua6ai Kaptykots 
to have one's baggage carried by camels, Plut. Crass. 21. 

crKeiiO(J)opi,K6s, T), 6v, of or for baggage-carrying, aTpaTht ok. the 
body of OKfvotpdpoi Xen. Lac. 73i 4! I^dpos ok. the load usually packed 
on one animal, a beast's load. Id. Cyr. 6. I, 54. 

crKevo<J)6piov, to, v. sub a Ktvtxpoptiov . 

crKevo4)Opia)Tiis, ov, 6, comic form of cfKevocpopos, formed after elpa- 
(piduTT];, Eupol. Taf. 9. 

o-Kevo-<|)6pos, ov, carrying CKevrj, a'l ok. Kafirjkoi the fea^^ag'e-camels, 
Hdt. I. 80 ; tiTto^vyia Xen. Hell. 4. I, 24 ; oVos Poll. I. I39 ; so, tA ok. 
(sc. KTTjvrj), the beasts of burden in the train of an army, Thuc. 2. 79, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 45, An. I. 3. 7. al. ; in sing., Polyb. 3. 79, 2, etc. II. 
as Subst., of persons, a baggage-carrier, porter, Ar. Ran. 497 ; 0! ok. 
the sutlers, camp-followers, esp. the servants of the oirkiTijs, who carried 
his baggage and shield, of ok. t( Kal Ta itTo^uyia Hdt. 7- 40, cf. Thuc. 
2. 79. Xen., etc. Cf. OK^vaywyos. 

o-KeDoc}>t)\aKeco, to watch the baggage, Plut. Alex. 32. 

CTK€vo<j)CXaKiov, TO, a storehouse, repository, (also written -eroi'), Byz. 

o-K£uo-<|)tiXaJ [ti], aKos, 6, a storekeeper, Poll. 10. 16, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 
22). II. in Eccl. an officer who had charge of the sacred vessels 

and implements : — hence, o ttJs . . aotpias ok. C. I. 8694. 

OTKevoco, {aK(vos) = aKivd^a!, Hesych. 

aKsvv(|)iov, TO, Dim. of ok^vos, Io. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 7- 

<TKevcopeop.ai : aor. eaKivajprjad/ji-qv Dem. 1 1 16. 8: pf. eaKevdipTjpiai 
Id. 884. 22., 885. 10, and Dep. ; but an Act. (TKevcvpiw occurs in Philo 
2. 569; and pf. loKtviipquai in pass, sense, Dem. II03. 9: {aKfvto- 
pds). Properly, to look after the baggage or utensils {crK(vrj), but 
only found in general sense, to inspect, examine throughly, tov? Tacpovs 
Strab. 741; "^"^ ■'■'J" TlofiiTTjiov oiKiav to ransack it, Plut. Caes. 51, cf. 
Camill. 32., 2. 587 F. II. to fabricate, make up, c. ace, Dem, 

884. 22., 885. ]o., 1116. 8., 1134. 7 ; mostly with a sense of fraud or t 
intrigue, Td iv HfkoTrovvrjacu Id. 115. 5; ok. viroKpiaas to contrive 
dramatic effects, Plut. 2. 711 E. III. intr., ctk. irepl Tos veoTTids to « 

be busy about them, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; also pf. in pass, sense, npht I 
dirdTriv, iirl d-ndTTj iaK^vaiprifiiva Eus. P. E. 131 C, 213 C, cf. V, 
Const. 3. 57, — but in both places with v. 1. eaKaicijpij/j.€va, cf. <r«a(r if 
(upiai. 2. to act knavishly, Dem. 217. 16. 3. absol. to plagiarise, » 
Diog. L. 2. 61. 

o-KEVb)pT]p.a, t6, a fabrication, fraud, Dem. 955. 3., I035. 14. 

o-Kevojpia, 17, attention to baggage, etc.. Poll. 10. 15 : then, generally, 
great care, excessive care, ok. woteiaOai iript Totis vcottovs Arist. H. A. 
9. 49, 3, etc. ; 77 vepl TavTa ok. Id. G. A. I. 7> 3 ; ok. yiyveTai irepi 
Tt Philem. Tlapeto. 2 : critical nicety or elaboration, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 25 ; OK. iroirjTiKTj Id. de Thuc. 29; tcxJ'ikt? lb. 5. II. 
fabrication, knavery, intrigue, Dem. 1272. 8, cf. Plut. Lysand. 25, 
Dion. 30. 


k 


(TKeuwpog — 

(TKEVupis, 6v, (uipa, ovpos) = <TKevo<pvKa^, Cratin. TlavorrT. 

(TKEil'is, eoi?, ^, {(TKiTTToixai) a viewing, perception by the senses, r/ Siai 
Tuiv Ofi/ia.Twv GK. Plat. Phaedo 83 A : watching, Hdn. 8. 3. II. 
examination, speculation, consideration, reflection, voXKfis criceipio^ to 
fvpTjua Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, cf. Plat. Ale. i. 130 D; Ppaxiias aiiiipicos 
iari Id. Theaet. 201 A ; vejinv aiceipiv to take thought of a thing, Eur. 
Hipp. 1323; ivdfh TTi tSx^h (XKeipiv Ar. Ran. 974; aiciif/iv iroifiaBai 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; TipoliaXKfLV ok. Id. Phileb. 65 D; tr/c. Xuyaiv Id. Rep. 
336 E ; (TIC. irepi tivos inquiry into, speculation on a thing, Id. Gorg. 
487 E, etc. ; vip'i ri Id. Legg. 636 D ; eiri aKtiptv nvbs iXOdv, Uvai, 
opjiav Xen. Oec. 6, 13, Plat., etc. 2. a speculation, consideration, 

inquiry, ravra i^aTtpitcanipas i-rrl OKtiptcus Arist. Pol. i. 5, 4 ; tfoj rfis 
vvv aic. Id. Phys. 5. 4, 9 ; ovk oiKtla Trjs -napovarj^ aic. Id. Eth. N. 8. I, 
7, etc. 3. hesitation, doubt, esp. of the Sceptic or Pyrrhonic philo- 

sophers, Anth. P. 7. 576; V. aiccirTticos II. 4. in politics, a resolu- 

tion, decree, Lat. consultum, aweSp'cov Hdn. 4. 3, 21, cf. Poll. 6. 178. 

<rKf|\ai, V. sub aKeKKa). 

<rKT]vdu, = sq., aicrjvuiaiv, v. 1. for -ovaiv, Xen. An. 7. 4, 12. II. 
elsewh. as Dep., with pf. and plqpf. pass., to dwell, live, OK-qvaaOai uapcL 
Tov iroTafwv Plat. Rep. 62 1 A; OKTjvriaaixivos Iv OaXarTTi Id. Legg. 
866 D ; idKrjvrjjxivoi, prob., in covered carriages (v. aitrjvrj ill), Ar. 
Ach. 69 ; rd,..'upa,kv oh kaicrjvrjVTO in which they found harbourage, 
Thuc. 2. 52. 2. c. ace, aierjviqaanivov KaXvfirjv having built him 

a hut or cottage. Id. I. 133. — Cf. aKrjvea). 

<rKT)V6vo(iai, Dep. to pretend, feign, eir]9(iav Jo. Lyd. de Mag. i. 31. 

crK-rjVeu, fut. jjctcu, (ctkijvtj) to be or dwell in a tent, to be encaniped, often 
in Xen., v. anTjvaw. generally, to be quartered or billeted, Iv oIkmis Thuc. 
1 . 89 ; iv Kuifxais, Kara ras /tdifxa^ Xen. An. 1.4, 9., 4. 5, 23; Kara vavv 
Id. Hell. 5. I, 20- OK. els ras Kwixas to go to the villages and quarter them- 
selves there. Id. An. 7. 7> I > Tpos toi opei Id. Hell. 4. 6, 7 ; Ta opet, Iv tw 
alyiaXw irpos rfi OaXarrri Id. An. 4. 8, 25., 6.4,7, etc. ; oiKOi, e^aj ok. to 
have one's meals at home, abroad. Id. Lac. 5, 2., 15, 4; hence, to banquet. 
Id. An. 4. 5, 33., 5. 3, 9, etc. — The fut., aor., and pf. pass, may belong 
either to aKrjvioj or -aoj : we have confined the Deponent usage to 
aKTjvaai, because aur^vaadai is certainly found in Plat., and the other 
Dep. forms may belong to it ; cf. (jKrjvoaj I. 2. — The proper difference of 
axrjveaj (or -aw) and a/cTjvoo] is, that the former signifies to be in tents, 
be encamped; the latter, to set up tents, encamp; though this is not 
strictly observed, v. Eust. 70 sq., Poppo Indices ad Xen. An. et Cyr. 

<rKT)v£UTiris, ov, 6, =cricT]v'iTT]s, acc. to E. M. 743, A. B. 304. 

(TKi]vT|, T/ (v. aicia fin.), a covered, sheltered place; (Hom. has only 
KKtatrj, q. v.) ; esp., I. a tent or booth, enl aKTjvaLS . . vavri- 

/cafs Soph. Aj. 3; <iKrfVT)s evSov lb. 218; vtto OKyvaiaiv lb. 754; aKrj- 
vrjs .. viravXos lb. 796; cncTjvfiv voLtiv Thuc. 2. 34; ir-q^aadai Hdt. 3. 
83, cf. Andoc. 33. 8 ; laraaSai Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; ras cTKrjvcLs KaraKveiv, 
StaKvetv to strike the tents, Polyb. 6. 40, 2, Paus. 10. 25, 3: — a booth 
in the market-place, Ar. Thesm. 658, Dem. 284. 24 : — in pi. a camp, 
Lat. castra, Aesch. Eum. 686, Ar. Pax 731, freq. in Xen. 2. generally, 
a dwelling-place, house, temple, Eur. Hec. 1289, Ion 806. II. a 

wooden stage or scaffold for actors to perform on. Plat. Legg. 817 C, 
cf. Vitruv. 5. 8 ; aKava. k/j. IlvXata a rrpwra Anecd, Delph. 45 : — in 
the regular theatre, the aieTjvr] was a wall at the back of the stage, 
with columns, and doors for entrance and exit ; the stage (in our sense) 
was TTpoaKTjViov or \oyfTov, the sides or wings irapaaKTjvia, and the 
wall under the stage, fronting the orchestra viroaKTjvia. The scenes 
(in our sense) were changed by various contrivances (v. kKKVKXrj/xa, 
e^aiOTpa, Trepia/cros). As to scene-painting v. ffKi]Voypa<pia : — Tpa- 
yiKT) UKTfvri is esp. a high sort of tower, such as that from which 
the prologue of Aesch. Ag. is perhaps spoken, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54, 
Plut. Demetr. 44, Suid. — On the whole subject, v. Poll. 4. 123-132, 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 11 2 2. 2. 01 a-nb aicrjvfjs, the actors, players, 

the aKrjViKol, opp. to the OvfJLeXiKo'i (members of the chorus), Dem. 288. 
18 ; also, ol irepl aKTjvrjv Plut. Galb. 16 ; o'l i-nl ok., Alciphro 3. 65, Luc. 
Necyom. 16, v. Schaf. Mel. 27 ; cf. aKTjviKos. 3. to iirl aKtjvrjs 

fiepos that which is actually represented on the stage, Arist. Poet. 24, 6 : 
— and, TcL dwo t^s ffKrjvfjs (sc. aajxara), songs or odes sung by one 
of the characters standing on the stage (not by the chorus), lb. 
12, 2 ; TO. filv dird T^s aic. ovK dvTt<TTpo(pa, rd di rov \opov avri- 
arpocpa Id. Probl. 19. 15, cf. 48. i. metaph. stage-ejfect, acting, 

unreality, okijut) irds 0 jS/os ' all the world's a stage,' Anth. P. 10. 
72: a theatrical trick, a deception, Joseph. B.J. 2. 21, 2, Hdn. 3. 
12. III. the tented cover, tilt of a wagon or carriage, Xen. Cyr. 

6. 4, II ; (T/c. TpoxriXarot Aesch. Pers. 1000, cf. Ar. Ach. 69 : also a bed- 
tester, Dem. I031. 10. 2. in large ships, a state-cabin on the poop, 
Poll. 1.89. IV. an entertainment given in tents, a banquet, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, I., 4. 2, 34, etc.; ok. dr^pioaia Id. Lac. 15, 4. 

tTK'fivTjiji.a, T6, = aKrjVTj, a dwelling-place, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, Anon, 
ap. Suid. : in pi. a nest, Aesch. Cho. 251. 

CKTivTiTTjs, ov, 6, f. 1. for aKrjv'iTTjs, q. v. 

o-KT|vC8iov, TO, Dim. of aicr]vr], Thuc. 6. 37. 

o-KT|ViK€ijOfji,aL, Dep., properly to play a part as an actor : metaph. to 
deceive one in a thing, rtvi ti Memnon 51. 

aKijviKos, 17, 6v, [ait-qvi] ll) of the stage, scenic, theatrical, Plut. 2. 
II42 B; ayijv C. I. 2820 A. 15; cr/r. cpiXSaocpos, of Euripides, Ath. 
561 A : — Adv. -Kuis, Eust. 2. 6 ctict^vikos an actor, esp. as opp. to 

one of the chorus {6vfj,eXiK6s), Plut. Otho 6 ; cf. OK-qvq I. 2. 

ffKT)viT7TM, in Hesych., expl. by hiacpOfipoj •,—-W\c. Th. 193 has the 
compd. SiaaKrjviTTTaj, of the ichneumon and the crocodile's eggs. 

"■KTivis, ioos, Ti,=.aicrjvrj, Plut. Lucull. 7. 

ffKTjvCnjs (in Mss. sometimes wrongly a/crjvrjTrjs), ov, o, a dweller in 


cTK^'Trrpov. 1397 

tents or booths, of nomad tribes, Strab. 130, 492, etc. : one who keeps a 
stall instead of a shop, C. I. 1625. 53, v. Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 143; 
and so a low fellow, Isocr. 365 C. II. as Adj. in or belonging to 

a tent, ^'los Diod. 2. 40 ; maaos Anth. P. 7. 36. 

o-KTivo-PaTtco, to tread the stage, Synes. 20 A, cf. Clem. Al. 293. II. 
to bring on the stage, exhibit publicly, t'^v pLoxOrip'iav Heraclit. ad Her- 
mod. : — Pass., TroirnxaTa aicrfvofiaTurai are brought upon the stage, 
Strab. 233, cf. Heraclid. Alleg. 30, Philo 2. 597. 

o-Kir]voYpa<|)fO}, to depict as in scene-painting, Clem. Al. 7*j8. 2. 
to represent theatrically, to exaggerate, Heliod. 10. 38. 

o-KT)voYpo.(j)ia, 77, scene-painting, Arist. Poet. 4, 16 (who ascribes its 
introduction to Sophocles). 2. metaph. illusion, ok. Kal Tpaycfidta 

Plut. Arat. 15, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 88. 

CTKT)V07pa<^iK6s, 17, ov, for or in the manner of scene-painting, oTpn 
Strab. 236; OavixaTovpyia Heliod. 7. 7- 

(7KT]vo-Yp<lt<t'os [a], 6, a scene-painter, Diog. L. 2. 125. 

o-KTivo-iriiYTls, es, {v-qyvv^i) put together like a tent, QaXdnai Epigr. 
ap. Suid., (but in Anth. P. 6. 239 KTjpo-nayiis is read). 

o-Ki]vo-TnriYe'oj, to put up a tent ; aic. rd KaurjXeia to set them up like 
tents, Ath. 442 C. 2. o( the feast oi tabernacles, ]oieTp^\. A. }. 1 ^. 11,1. 

crKif]VO-m)Yta, t/, a setting up of tents ; nest-building, y t^j x^^'S""''^ 
a«. Arist. H. A. 9. 7, l. 2. the feast of tents or tabernacles, Lxx 

(Deut. 16. 16, 2 Mace. I. 9), Ev. Jo. 7. 2 ; <5 crvXXoyos rrjs aic. Inscr. 
Aeg. in C. I. 5361 : — in Eccl. also crKTjvoTrifiYia, to. 

o-KtjvoTroica), to make a tent or booth, Lxx (Isai. 13. 20., 22. 15), Greg. 
Naz. ; so in Med.,Diosc. 2. 1 76 : — but Med. in prop, sense, to make oneself a 
tent or booth, Arist. Meteor. 1. 12, 16, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 E, Diod. 3. 27. 

CTKTjvoTroiCa, rj, tent-making : a pitching of tents, Polyb. 6. 28, 3: 
metaph., ok. Trjs Tvxijs frequent change of fortune, as if she was one of a 
nomad tribe, Heliod. 10. 16. II. theatrical display, Julian. 216 D. 

o-KTjvo-Troios, bv, tentmaking, tpiais Stob. Eccl. I. 1084: — as Subst. a 
tentmaker. Act. Ap. 18. 3. II. a maker of stage-properties. Com. 

Anon. 312. 

crKTjvoppa<j)€iov, to, the workshop of a tentmaker, Zonar. : — in Isocr. 
Antid. § 306, f. 1. for aitipacptiov. 

a'Kir)voppd4>t'o, {pa-mai) to sew or make tents, Nicet. Ann. 143 B. 

o-Ki]voppd<j)OS, ov, {panraj) seiving tents; as Subst. a tentmaker, Ael. 
V. H. 2. I : — also, o-KT)voppac|>iK6s, t], ov, Nicet. Eugen. I. 115. 

o-K-qvos, Dor. o-Kavos, ecus, to, like aicrjvrj, a hut, tent, ete., C. I. 
3071. II. the body (as the tabernacle of the soul), Hipp. 269. 

22., 916 A, Democr. ap. Stob. 133. 40, Plat. ap. Clem. Al. 703, Tim. 
Locr. 100 A, loi C, E, 2 Ep. Cor. 5. i ; aic. pLeXlaar/i Anth. P. 9. 
404. 2. a dead body, corpse, Epigr. Gr. 97, 226, 422, al. ; even 

of an animal, cric. fxbaxov Nic. Al. 447, cf. Th. 742 : cf. aicevos II. 

o-KTivo-<j)ijXa^ [u], aicos, b, ti, a guard or watcher in a tent, Xen. Hell. 
3. 2, 5, Dion. H. 10. 44. 

crKT)v6ci>, to pitch tents, encamp, Xen. An. 2. 4, 14., 7. 4, II. 2. 
= (Ticr]viai (q. v. sub fin.), to live or dwell in a tent. Id. Cyr. 2. I, 25 : 
generally, to settle, take up one's abode, tcard rds KWfias Xen. An. 4. 5, 
23; Tofs oliciais lb. 5. 5, II ; ev tti dicpoirbXei Id. Hell. 5. 4, 56: — hence 
in pf. pass, to live or be, irlippai ianrivmrai (v, 1. euicrjvrjTai) tov 
Oavacnpios eTvai Plat. Rep. 610 E. II. to pitch a tent, Polyaen. 

7. 21, 6. 2. to occupy with tents, epelina Plut. Camill. 31. 

<rKi!)vv8piov, TO, Dim. of aicrjvq, Plut. Mar. 37. 

<rKTivco|Aa, Tb, = aicrivr]fxa, mostly in pi., Eur. Hec. 616, Ion 1133, Cycl. 
323, Xen., etc. ; soldiers' quarters, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16. 2. in sing, 

metaph. the body, = aicfivos II, 2 Ep. Petr. I. 13 : — a corpse, Byz. 

a-KT|V(0(ris, fi, the construction of a tent or house, Agatharch. Peripl. M. 
Rubri p. 35. II. a dwelling in one, Diod. 3. 19. 

<rKT)vcoTT)s, ov. u, a comrade in a tent, Hesych. 

<7K1]V(ot6s, 57, Of, represented on the stage, scenic, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 40. 

<rKt]ird,VT) [a], fj, A. B. 794 ; Dim. o-K-rjiriviov, to, II. 13. 59., 24. 247. 

o-ktjttCcov, o, later form of aic'nrwv, q. v. 

crKTjTTTapxw, to wield the sceptre, Tzetz. All. II. 21. 68. 

<rKt]irTO-pd[Acov [a], ov, gen. ovos, sitting on the sceptre, b an. derbs, 
Kvmv Albs Soph. Fr. 766, cf. Pind. P. i. 10. 

(TKTjirTOV, TO, for cncTiTtT pov , seems only to be found in Dor. form aicdn- 
Tov, and the compds. aic-qiTTOvxos, aicrjiTrovxia, aK-rj-rTTolSa/xaiv. 

aKtjirTos, o. (aKfjiTTOj) a thunder-bolt {aicT]mol Xeyovrai tuiv icepavvSiv 
oaoi KaTaatcTjiTTovcnv e'ls ti Arist. Mund. 4, 20), Soph. Ant. 418, Xen. 
An. 3. I, II ; oia aic. epnriiTTcuv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 6: — metaph., 
Xoifiov aic. Aesch. Pers. 715. cf. Soph. O. T. 28 ; of war, Eur. Andr. 1047, 
cf. Rhes. 674, Dem. 292. 28 ; KaXovai fi ol vednepoi . . (ncTjirTuv, says a 
parasite, Antiph. 11^07. I. 10; aic. irbdos falling like a- thunderbolt, 
Herodic. ap. Ath. 219 E. 

o-KijiTTOvxCa,, Tj, the bearing a staff or sceptre as the badge of com- 
mand, military command, esp. of the Persians, eirt aKijirTovx^'} Tax^els 
Aesch. Pers. 297 ; and technically, the rank or power of a Persian 
aKTjiTTovxos {v. sq. 2), Strab. 498. 2. generally, command, power, 

Lyc. Ill, Anth. P. append. 357. 

a-KT)iTToiixos, Dor. crKairT-, ov, {aicTjirTov, exo)) bearing it staff, baton, 
or sceptre as the badge of command, an. BaaiXevs, a sceptred king, II. 2. 
86, Od. 2. 231, etc.; ocTTis aic. eirj II. 14. 93; c. gen., aic. Oeaiv, of 
Aphrodite, Orph. H. 54 (55). 11; 'ApTys ^vopeijs aic. h. Hom. Mart. 

6. 2. as Subst. a wand-bearer, a great officer in the Persian court, 
generally a eunuch, ^ Tvpavvos rj aic. Simon. Iamb. 6. 69, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

7. 3, 16., 8. I, 38., 8. 3, 15, An. I. 6, II. 
a-K'qiTTO-tjjopos, ov, = aicTjTTTpoifwpos. Anth. P. 7. 42S. 

(7icf|iTTpov, to; Dor. crKairrov (Find. O. 7. 50, P. I. 9, etc.), later 
cntampov (Anth. P. 7. 428), but aierjirrpov in lyr. passages of Trag., as 


1398 

Soph. Ph. 140: {aKr}T!T(a) : — a staff or stick to lean upon, used by lame 
or aged persons, II. 18. 416, Od. 13. 437., 14. 31., 17. 199., 18. 103 ; 
iaxiv . . viixovres im (TKrjiTTpois Aesch. Ag. 75 ; aKTjnTpai TrpoSeiKvvs, of 
a blind man feeling his way with his stick. Soph. O. T. 456 ; irpfa^vrai 
. . ciCTjTTTpoiaiv OLKaaKa Trpofiuivns Cratin. No/;*. 5 : metaph. of the 
daughters of Oedipus, w atCTj-rrTpa (ptaros his staffs or supports. Soph. O. C. 
1 109, cf 848, Eur. Hec. 281: — aicmwv is used in this sense, but the 
Prose word is /SaKTrjpia. II. a staff or baton, esp. as the badge of 

command, a sceptre: in Hom. borne by kings and chiefs, and transmitted 
from father to son, whence the passage in II. 2. 100 sqq. is called 77 tov 
(jKr]TTTpov TTapaSoats, Thuc. I. 9: — also borne by judges, II. I. 238., 9. 
156, Od. II. 569; by heralds, II. 7. 277, etc.; by speakers, who on 
rising to speak received it from the herald, II. 23. 568, Od. 2. 37 ; by 
priests and soothsayers, II. I. 15, Aesch. Ag. 1265; later also by 
minstrels, first in Hes. Th. 30 ; cf pdfiSos, paipaiSos. The crKfjiTTpov 
was of gold or gilt, xP>'o'«o'' I'- I- I."!-' 2.268,001.11.91,569; wrought 
by Hephaestus, II. 2. loi ; xP'"^^''-°'^ i^Koiai Trenapfxivov I. 246. In 
oaths or protests they held it up and called the gods to witness, lb. 
234., 7- 412-1 10. 321, 328; o 5' opKos Tjv TOV CKTjiTTpov eTTavaTacTis 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12. They used it as a stick or cndgel to punish the 
refractory, II. 2. 199, 265, cf Pind. O. 7. 50, Soph. O.T. 811. 2. 
often, as we also used the word, for royalty, kingly power, rule, etc., II. 
6. 159., 9- 38 ; cu iSwKf Kpovov irats aicTjiTTpov t rj5t diixiaras 2. 206, 
cf. 9. 156, 298, Aesch. Pr. 171 ; to Oeiov Aibs ok. Soph. Ph. I40 ; com- 
monly in pi. in this sense, Hdt. 7.52 ; rvpavva <jk. Aesch. Pr. 761, cf Eum. 
626 ; OS . . CTKTjwTpa Kat dpovovs c'xci Soph. O. C. 425, cf 449, etc.; so, 
aKfjTTTpa xttipas Eur. H. F. I167; cf Pors. Phoen. 600, 1268. III. 
in Lxx, cTKfjnTpov is used = (pvXr] , of the Jewish tribes, to translate the 
Hebrew Shevet, (but in I Regg. 10. 20 sq., (pvKij is a subdivision of 
a/crj-TTTpov) ; V. dojKeKaffKtjVTpov. 

(7KT]TrTpo-(j)6pos, ov, bearing a sceptre, ki7igly, ao(j>ia Anth. P. 7.428: 
— o-KT)i7Tpo<t)opfa), to rule over, 7^s Id. 12.56; absol., Philo 2. 363. 

CTKT|iTTU), Aesch. : fut. crKrjipaj (en-) Plat. Theaet. I45 C : aor. taK-q^a 
Trag. : pf iaKrjipa («ir-) Diog. L. I. 117 : — Med., fut. aK-q\pop.ai Hdt., 
Att. : aor. iffKrjtpapLrjv Att. : — Pass., aor. kaK-q<pBr}v Inscr. in Bockh Urk. 
p. 214, (€7r-) Plat.: pf 'iaKr^piixai {kit-) Isae. 39. 15. (From .y'SKAII 
come also aKair-os (Dor.), OKTju-Tpov, OKiju-iivtov, aifqiT-oiv (aKr^pivTOj), 
also aKTjTr-Tos, (ncrjip-is ; and from another form SKIII, aKitr-av, 
dKifiTt-TO} ; cf. aicqpiTTTa ; Lat. scd-pus, scip-io, scop-us, scam-num ; 
O.Norse, skap-t ; O. H. G. sca/-t [shaft).) I. to prop, stay, 

press one thing against or upon another : Pass, and Med. to prop 
oneself or lean upon a staff, of an aged beggar, tttoix^ ■ • 
KlyKiOV ■qb^ yipovrt, (TKrjirTopievov Od. 17. 203, 338., 24. 158; of a 
wounded man, avrSi aKrjVTOfievov (sc. rSi Hkovti) II. 14. 457 ; fidxTpw 
Ap. Rh. 2. 198: metaph. to lean or depend z/pon a person or thing, 
fxapTvpi Dem. 915. 14., 921. 13. 2. c. acc. rei, to put forward by 

way of support, allege by way of excuse, Trjv Piav OKqipaa' exei — 
aKTjTTTd, Eur. Hel. 834 ; — but this sense is most common in Med. to 
allege on one's own behalf to cncrjTTToixtvoi ol Tlepaai . . Hdt. 5. 102 ; 
(TK. TO fj.f] tiSerai Id. 7. 28 ; aicrjTTTeaOa'i ti irpos Tiva Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. 
Soph. 2 1 7 B ; tr«. aaOivtiav to allege or pretend illness, Polyb. 40. 6, 
II ; OK. TTpocpaaiv Bast Ep. Cr. 201 : — also c. inf. to pretend to be, 
aK-qnTOfxai eixtropos etvai Ar. Eccl. 1027, cf PI. 904, Dem. 69. 13, etc. ; 
OK. elvai (pvXjjs tiuos Lys. 166. 34: c. acc. et inf to allege or pretend 
thai . . , aic. [rij/a] irat^ovTa Xeyetv Plat. Theaet. 145 C, cf Isae. 57. 25 ; 
so, (TK. TovTo, as .. , Aeschin. 88. 21 ; aK. oti .. , Plat. Symp. 217 D : — 
absol., aKTjnTeaBai virip tivos to make a defence for another. Id. Legg. 
864 D. II. like kvoK-qTTTOi, kvaKinnTW, eTncr/crj-rrTw, to let fall 

upon, hurl, shoot, or dart, PiAos Aesch. Ag. 366 ; metaph., ok. a\daT0pa 
6IS Tiva Eur. Med. 1333 ; so in Med., OKryipaaOat kotov tt/ 7)7 Aesch. 
Eum. 801. 2. intr. heavily, TreSo) (or ireSot) crKTj^acra having 

fallen on the plain below. Id. Pr. 749 ; Aios epiv Tridw (or iriSoi) 
a/cyipaaav Id. Theb. 429; of pla^^ue, aKTjipas ekavvei ■ . ttSMv Soph. 
O. T. 28 ; \ifxvrjv virep Fopyumv kanqjpev <pao$ shot down across . . , of 
the beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 302, cf 30S, 310. 

o-Kif|Tra)v, (iivos, o, v. sub oklttujv. 

crKT]piiTTa), like (TKrjiTTOj, to prop, fix, plant firmly, XV^^^ T"'!? ^P- 
Rh. 2. 667. II. Hom. has only Med., 80s Se /xoi [poVaA-ov], . . 

aKripiTTTtaO' to support myself withal, Od. 17. 196; (TKrjpnrTojxevos 
XepfffV Te TToaiv t6 pressing, pushing against it, with hands and feet, 
II. 595 ; so, (ppiKrj iv pkOii ok. Nic. Th. 721 ; em Tifos Philo 2. 274; 
0aKTT]p'ia lb. 317 ; absol., mp <JKqpnTT6iJ.fvov bpOovTai sustained, lb. 
6I2,_cf I. 352.^ 

CTKTjvJds, ecus, TI, (fficfiiTTOj I. 2) o pretext, plea, excuse, pretence, roi'aSe 
nivToi OK. ov SoKov <pepei Aesch. Ag. 886 ; /^^ ok. ovk ovaav TiOys 
Soph. El. 584, cf. Eur. I. T. 122, etc.: — c. gen., naTo. <p6vov Tiva cr/crjif/iv 
on some pretence of murder, Hdt. I. 147 (where the gen. expresses the 
plea for doing something else) ; but also, ok. tov jir) to. diovTa tiohlv 
a plea, excuse for not doing, Dem. lo. 27 ; ok. t/ vuaos the sickness 
was pretence, Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 : — with Verbs, aKrjif/iv TroieiaBai ti 
to use as an excuse, Hdt. 5. 30; Trpos "EA\7;i/ds acpi ok. fireiro'irjTO Id. 7. 
168 ; aKfjXpiv (vTTpiirtaTaTrjv e'xeii' Id. 3. 72 ; o'cfjipiv elx' oXcoXoTa (sc. to. 
TeKva) Eur. El. 29; (Tk. irpoTe'iveiv, SeiKvvvai lb. 1067, Med. 744; Tois 
veois aKrjipiv (pepei Id. Or. 122 ; aicrjifieis Kai irpotpauds Ipcf Dem. 373. 
10 ; opp. to OK. effSexcffSa', Ar. Ach. 392 ; tr«. TrapaSexec^cii Hyperid. 
Eux. 22; etiplaiceiv Dem. 540. 26; SiSovai Arist. Top. 5. 3, 7 ; 7rpo/3aA- 
XtaOai, TTop'i^taOai, etc., Polyb., etc. 

CTKid, as. Ion. ctkit), ^s, 17: (v. sub fin.) : — a shadow, Od. 11. 207; OKia 
avTidToixos ws like the shadow that is one's double, Eur. Andr. 745 ; uTro 
Kievos CKiav (iTrr)^tv Id. H, F. 973 ; proverb., Ttjv avroC cr/ciciv SiSoiuev 


(rKt]7rrpo(f)6po^ — (TKid^ot}. 

Ar. Fr. 62, Plat. Phaedo lOI D. 2. the shadow or shade of one 

who is dead, a phantom, Od. 10. 495, Aesch. Theb. 988 (cf Herm. 
955), Soph. Aj. 1257 ; airoiov re Ka\ aicidv Id. El. 1159 ; KaTdaviov Se 
was avt/p yT] nai CKia Eur. Fr. 536 ; aKta Tivi Koyovs dvicrna Soph. Aj. 
301 ; also, of one worn to a shadow, Aesch. Eum. 302 ; (pwvrj Kat aKid 
yepwv dvTjp Eur. Fr. 512: — freq. in proverbs of man's mortal estate, 
OKids ovap avOpaiTTos Pind. P. 8. 136 ; tiSaiXov OKids Aesch. Ag. 839, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 587. 6 ; <5pai 7ap tjjuSs ovh\v aXKo irXrjv fi5ojXa..fi Kovcpav 
OKidv Id. Aj. 126; av6pair6s eaTt irvevfia Kat aicid fxovov Id. Fr. 13; 
ovhiv iajifv -irX-qv CKiaTs ioiKOTes lb. 682 ; of human affairs, evTvxovvTa 
jxlv OKid Tis dv TpkipMV Aesch. Ag^ 1328 ; ovSev fidXXov rj Kawvov 
(TKid Soph. Fr. 295 ; of worthless things, TaXX' kyw Kairvov OKids ovk av 
vpia'ijjL-qv Id. Ant. II 70, cf. Ph. 946; Ka-nvov% Kal OKids Eupol. Avt. 
14; — T(x iravT ovov CKid Soph. Fr, 308; irtpl ovov OKids ptdxtaBai 
Ar. Vesp. 191, cf Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; Archipp. wrote a Com. entitled 
"Ovou (T/Cid ; — 77 iv AeX<pors CKid, that phantom at Delphi, of the 
Amphictyonic council, Dem. 63. fin. ; at tov diKa'iov ok. mere shadows 
of .. , Plat. Rep. 517 D ; aKial koI iv vSacriv eiKoves lb. 510 E ; CKiai 
Twv ovToiv, dXX' OVK eiSduXwv ok. lb. 532 C ; (jTiyfiTj Tj cwid tovtuv 
Dem. 552. 7; ai' e'xj; <ptXov cKidv Menand. Incert. 24. II. the 

shade of trees, etc., as a protection from heat, TreTpatrj OKir) the shade 
of a rock, Hes. Op. 587 (where a short syll. stands before ok.) ; iv amy 
efdyuei/os lb. 591 ; d virb CKif/ eVoiro ij fidxq Hdt. 7. 226; vTrb OKids 
Eur. Bacch. 458, v. avptfityrjs ; vtrb OKidv eiffeXduiv KaOi^eaOai Andoc. 
6. 14 ; (XKidv Trapextiv Plat. Tim. 76 D ; iv CKta, i. e. indoors, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 18, cf. 3, 3 (v. sub aKiaTpofia) ; CKtdv vTrtpTeivaaa Setpiou 
Kvvos shade from it's heat, Aesch. Ag. 967 : — in pi., al twv Sivbpojv Kal 
at TWV ireTpaiv OKia't Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17 ; ii-nb aictats Id. Oec. 20, 18, cf. 

5, 9. III. a shade or shadow in painting, rd Xajxirpd tti ama 
TpavoTepa irotovat Plut. 2. 863 E, cf 407 A, and v. OKiaypdcpos. IV. 
like Lat. umbra, an uninvited guest, one guest introduced by another, 
Plut. 2. 707 A, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Ammos. (Hence UKi-doj, CKt-d^a, 
aKt-(p6s, aKt-ds, aKi-dSeiov ; cf. Skt. 1cha-ya for skaya {shadow) ; 0. 
Norse sky, O. Sax. sci-o {cloud) : — perh. from the same Root comes 
(TK7j-vT] {tent), okS-tos : — from a stronger form of the Root appears in 
Goth, skad-us {ffKtd), and perh. Lat. ca-sa, ca-ssis, ca-strum (for 
scad-sa, etc.) : — crKeirw, aKeiras, aKeirr) also are prob. akin.) 

crKiaYpa<j)ea), to draw with gradations of light and shade : and so, to 
sketch out, sketch roughly, Lat. adutiibrare, Philostr. 728 ; piXeai ok. 
Tiva Id. 81 : — Pass., rd noppaiBiv . . faivopieva . . Koi rd iaKiaypa(pr)p.iva 
Plat. Rep. 523 B; cus icTKiaypafprj/xiva rd SiKaid iari Id. Farm. 
165 C ; metaph., iaK. qSovTj faintly drawn, unreal, opp. to iravaXrjBrii, 
KaBapd, Id. Rep. 583 B, cf. 586 B ; cf aKiaypa<pia. 

o-Kia7pa4)-q(jia, to, a sketch in light and shade, a mere sketch, Lat. 
adumbratio (cf aKiaypa<pta), iireibrj iyyvs uiatrep CKiaypa<p-qjxaTos 
yiyova tov ytvojiivov, ^vvitj/xi oiiSi ajxiKpov Plat. Theaet. 208 E, cf 
Eust. Opusc. 57. 76. 

CTKiaYpatjjia, 17, the work of a <jKtaypd<pos (q. v.) ; a sketch or rough 
painting, such as to produce an effect at a distance, scene-painting, 
OK. d<jaij)eT Kat dirarrjXw xp'^f'-^^"- P'**- Criti 407 C ; CKiaypacp'tav 
dp€Tfjs irepiypdfpdv Id, Rep. 365 C, cf. 602 D, Phaedo 69 B ; ^ 
(TK. Kai rd ivvTTvia, compared as being both illusory, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
29, 2 ; T) SrjpirjyopiKTj Xi^is eoiKf rrj ok., i. e. in being calculated for 
effect. Id. Rhet. 3. 12, 5. 

crKia-Ypa<j)iK6s, 17, 6v, of ox for UKiaypacp'ia: 77 -K77 (sc. T€XV]), = foieg., 
Procl. in Wyttenb. Philomath. 3. p. 91. 

crKia-Ypact)OS [a], ov, drawing in light and shade, sketching, Theod. 
Prodr. p. 81 ; cf. (jKiaypa<pio}, —ypd<p7jpia, — ypa<pia. XX. painting 

figures with proper gradations of light and shade, which art was first 
understood by Apollodorus, dvOpwirav vpaiTOS i^evpuv <p6opdv KOt 
duoxpaiaiv cTKid? Plut. 2. 346 A : hence, 2. generally, (jKiaypdtpos, 

6, one who imderstands the principles of painting, esp. a perspective- 
painter, scene-painter (cf. aKr]voypd(pos), v. Miiller Archaol. of Art 
§ 136. — The forms in aKioyp- are later. Phot. Bibl. 187. 24, Lxx, etc., 
V. Lob. Phryn. 646. 

CTKvaBeiov [d], to, {a Kid), a sunshade, umbrella, i^e-rreTavvvTO wairtp 
(JK. Kal ndXiv ^vvr/yeTO Ar. Eq. 1348, cf. Av. 1508, 1550; as a sign of 
effeminacy, Kadq/xevov viprjXws virb ffKtaSdw Pherecr. 'Iiri'. I ; Bacchus 
is often so represented in vase-paintings, cf Eupol. Incert. 130, Strattis 
Incert. 6; (so Anacr. 19, Trais KvKrjs .. CKtaSiaKrjv ipopiti yvvat^tv 
avTOjs) : — cf. OKids, aKiad'ta'KTj. 2. a sort of broad-brimmed hat, 

like OoX'ia, Schol. Theocr. 15. 38, Hesych. 3. a carriage with a 

tilt or hood, Eust. 613. 43, Phot. 4. = a«ids II, Theophr. H. P. 

9. 12, 2, Diosc. 3. 58. — The Mss. give aKidStov in Pherecr., Theophr., 
etc. ; but this is at least a late form, v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 
o-KiaSeiJS, €a;s, d, = aK'taiva, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 F. 
criciaS-r]<J)op€Oj, to carry a sunshade, Ael. V. H. 6. I : later aKto.ho<p-. 
o-Kia5T)-cf)6pos. ov, {aKidi) carrying an umbrella or sunshade, of the 
daughters of ptiroiKoi at Athens, who were required to carry sunshades 
for the Kavrjfopot in their procession, Poll. 7. 134 (but ibid. 1 74' 
CKiaSoipopot) : cf. OKacprjcpopos. II. generally, shading, shady, 

Ael. N. A. 16. 18. 
crKiaSio-KT), ^, V. sub CKidSeiov. 
<TKiaSo-4>6pos, V. sub (TKiaSrjipopos. 
CTKideis, eOffa, €V,=crKi6fis, Choerobosc. p. 59. 35. 
o-KiaJo), (cf (TKidoj) : fut. Att. ckiSi {Kara-) Soph. O. C. 406 : aor. 
icTKiaffa Horn., Hes., Luc: — Pass., icrKidaOrjv v. 1. Eur. Andr. iii5- 
Arist. Color. 2, 4: pf. iaKiaaptai {Itt-) Soph.: (cTKid). To over- 
shadow, shade, darken, tiaoKW eXBrj SeieXos b\p\ Svaiv OKidcrri 5' ipiffaiXov 
dpovpav II, 21. 232; "ABciis CKid^ei vuiTa Arj/xv'ias jSods Soph. Fr, 348: 


(TKiaQripa<s — OTKioei^. 


an. TO fiKiovjJL^va Xen. Oec. 19, 18 ; ok. iOetpav, with a chaplet, Simon. 
150; ipapea, TrapaBa^^o/xeva yevvaiv, 6cr/«'afov Eur. I. T. II52, cf. Hipp. 
134; absol., of the Sun, to cast a shadow, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 17: — 
of the sundial, 6 ■yvw/jaiv cicia(et TTjV eKr-qv marks it by its shadow, 
Alciphro 3. 4: — Pass, to be in shadow, Arist. Color. 2, 4; cf. amaa: 
OKia^eaOai rois voa'i, of the SwiaTroSes, Ctes. ap. Harp. II. gene- 

rally, to overshadow, cover, Infivas ^iXiiaOiV Hes. Th. 716; ro'^ivfiov 
Tr)v aaTTiSa Traffav OKid^eiv Hdt. 6. 117; ff/ciaaat -yivvv, of a youth's 
beard just darliening the chin, Anth. P. 12. 26; so in Pass., CTrti 6e 
TiKUaiv yews i/xuiv ff/c. Eur. Phoen. 63. III. to shade in painting, 

Luc. Zeux. 5 ; cf. (XKiaypaipos II. IV. Kav/xa an. to keep off the 

sun's heat, Lat. defendere aestatem, Alciphro 3. 12. 

(rKid6T|pas, ov, o, (6rjpaw) the shadow-catcher, i. e. a sundial, Vitruv. I . 
6 ; V. 1. (TKiodrjpas, v. cTKtddrjpov. 

(rKiddijpcu), to seek the meridian-line, Hesych. s. v. tppiap (ubi <ricto6-). 

(TKiaSijpiKos, rj, 6v, 6pyavov, — oicia6r)pas, Byz. ; to aicioSrjpiicov in 
Cleomed. ; and OKiod. yvwfxoves in Strab. 125. 

(rKia-0T]pov (sc. opyavov), to, =(T>cia6rjpas, Diog. L. 2. i; — also (Tkuo- 
6t]pov, Plut. Marcell. 19, Diog. L. 2. 1 ; o-Ki69T|pos, 6, Schol. Ptol. ; and, 
as Adj., CTK. opyavov Ptol. — Dim. trKio9T|piov, to, Schol. Luc. 

CTKiaiva, ?7, a sea-fish, Lat. umbrina, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5, cf. Ath. 322 
F: — also crKLuGis, I'Sos, 77, Epich. 28 Ahr. ; and in Galen., ctkwis, I'Sos. 

CTKiaKos, rj, dv, shady, Hdn. Epim. 126, prob. f. 1. for aiciapos. 

o-Kva-(iaxco), to fight in the shade, i. e. in the school (for practice), to 
spar, OK. wpbs tov ovpavov to practise the arms by beating the air, 
Cratin. Bovk. 3, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 A, et ibi Schweigh. II. 
to fight with a shadow. Plat. Apol. 18 D : to fight, struggle in vain, ok. 
rrpos a\\Tj\ovs Id. Rep. 520 C; irpos tjixds avTovs Id. Legg. 830 C: — 
Pass., eiTT] fiaTTjv aKianaxovixeva thrown out at random in disputations, 
Luc. Pise. 35. — CTKiojjLaxtu is a later form, Philo 2. 356, AntylL, etc. 

0-Kia-p.axia, 17, a fighting in the shade, i. e. practising in the school, 
Lat. umbratilis exercitatio : esp. an exercise with the hands and feet not 
much unlike xf'poj'O^tti'a, cf. Paus. 6. lo, 3. II. a fighting with 

a shadow, a mock-fight, Plut. 2. 130 E, Eust. 663. 16. — crKio|Aaxta is a 
later form, Galen. 

2Kia,-Tro8es [a], ot. Shade-footed or Shady-feet, a fabulous people in 
the hottest part of Libya, with immense feet which they used as sunshades 
as they reclined, Ar. Av. 1553, cf. Schol. ad 1., Ctes. Fr. 89. 

o-Kidp6-K0(iOS, ov, with shading leaves, vKrj Eur. Bacch. 876, v. Elmsl. 

(TKidpos, a, ov, V. sub aiciepos. 

(TKids, dSos, f/, (aicid) any thing serving as a shade, a ki)id of canopy 
or arbour {in form like an umbrella^, Theocr. 15. I19, Callix. ap. Ath. 
141 F, Plut. Themist. 16 ; of Dionysus (cf aKiabe.Lov'), Poll. 7. 174, 
Hesych. 2. 2/i:(as = the QoXos at Athens, Inscr. Att. in C.I. 123. 

39 ; l-TTi 2«(d5oj 7%o/o praefectus, lb. 184, I91-4, v. Bockh p. 326, 
Ammon. ap. Harp. : also, a rotunda at Sparta in which the assemblies of 
the people were held, Paus. 3. 12, 8, Anth. P. 9. 488. II. the umbel 
of umbeUiferous plants, Phanias ap, Ath. 371 D. TLl. — 6.va5tv5pds, 
Hesych. 

aKiacr[ji,a, to, iaKid^io) a shadow thrown over, a shadow, Trjs yrj^, of 
eclipses, Diod. 2. 31, Plut. 2. 891 F; a reflected image, shadow in 
water, Callistr. p. 896, etc.: — generally, a shelter, = a KidSetov, Eust. 
Opusc. 284. 36. 

o-Kiacr|x6s, o, = foreg., Schol. Arat. 869. 

CTKLacTTTis, ov, 6, dub. word in Greg. Naz. by some explained an 
umbrella-bearer ; by others an embroiderer (cf. a/ctwTos) : fem. (TkiA- 
(TTpia, Byz.; v.Ducang. II. epith. of Apollo, of dub. sense, Lyc. 562. 

(TKLatj-Tiicos, rj, dv, shading, covering, Schol. Soph. O. C. 318. 

<rKidTpd<|>6&), V. 1. for cruiaTpoipecu, in Plat, and Stob. U.c. 

o-KidTpd<t)Tis, ej, {Tpifw) brought up in the shade, i. e. leading a seden- 
tary life, Lat. umbratilis, Agath. Hist. I. 7. 

(7KidTpd<J)ia, Tj, a being brought up in the shade, a sedentary, effeminate 
life, Plut. Aemil. 31 : in pi. effeminate habits. Id. 2. 209 C ; and so Dind. 
reads elsewhere in Plut., and Diod. 20. 62, where others OKtaTpocpta. 

crKidTpd<}>ias, ov, 6, = aKiaTpa<prjS, Poll. 4. 147., 6. 185 (v. 1. -Tpo<ptas). 

<rKidTpo<j)cu, Ion. (rKnr]Tpo<})€0) ; in Att. also <rKidTpd4>ea>, v. infr., and 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 578 : (cr«(a, rpecpco). To rear in the shade or within 
doors, i. e. to bring up tenderly, ok. rd awfiaTa Max. Tyr. 28. 3 : — Pass. 
to keep in the shade, shun heat and labour, a/crjvds -nrj^dufvoi ecTKitjTpo- 
(piovTo Hdt. 6. 12 ; ixt) aiciaTpatpovfxevos Poeta ap. Stob. 520. 38 ; KaOrj- 
aBai Koi ffKiaTpatpeTcrBai Xen. Oec. 4, 2 ; kGKiaTpa(prjiJ.ivtj crajfxdToiv e^is 
Plut. 2. 8 D ; of plants, to be reared, grow in the shade, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
7, 4- II. intr. in Act. to wear a shade, cover one's head, CKirj- 

Tpoipeovffi, . . Tidpas (popiovTes Hdt. 3. 12 : hence also just like Pass., 
nXovaios iatCLaTpotprjKws a rich effeminate man, opp. to -nivrjs rjXiwiitvos 
one who bears all the heat of the day. Plat. Rep. 556 D, cf. Phaedr. 
239 C, Pers. Sat. 4. 18, 33. 

CKidrpoctjia, fj, v. sub OKiaTpatpla. 

o-Kiauyeco, (aicid, avyrj) to have dim sight, to be purblind, from having 
as it were shadows before the eyes, Hipp. 57. 11., 558. 22. 

CTKiacD, = (jKia fa), to overshadow, make shady, Aijuvov .. aKpoTaTTi Kopv- 
(pTj (j«iaf ( Ap. Rh. I. 604, cf. Nic. Th. 30, Arat. 864 : — Pass, to be shaded 
or dark, SvaeTd t ■qeXios dKidojVTO Te irdaat dyvtai (Ep. 3 pi. impf.), 
Od. 2. 388., 3. 487, etc. 

(TKi-yYos or CTKiYKos, o, a kind of lizard found in Africa and the East, 
used in medicine, Diosc. 2. 71, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5 (v. 1. a'lyxoi). 

o'KiSvTjp.i, collat. form of aKiSdvvvfit (q. v.), to disperse, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 5, Plut. 2. 933 D; used by Hom. in compd. StaaKtd- 
vrjjiL. II. mostly used in Pass, atdhvafxai, and hardly seen in 

pres. and impf., (in Hipp. 336. 3 Littre has restored. ffKeSacrflp from 


1399 

MS8.) : — to be spread or scattered, disperse, as a crowd or assembly, avTo2 
5' laicihvavTO icaTO, KXtcrtas t6 veas Tt II. i. 487; iirl aiptTtpa aic'io- 
vaadai Od. I. 274; idKihvavTo trjv eiri vfja (KaoTOs U. 19. 277., 23. 3; 
ewi vr}as tKaaToi eaKiSvavr' iivai 24. 2 ; ff/ciSvaaO' knl ipya 'acamos 
Od. 2. 252 ; iaiciSvavTO Id Trpoj hwfxad' 'iKaaros lb. 258 ; of foam or 
spray, vrpdae 8' d\vrj oKiSvaTai 11. 11. 308 ; of a cloud of dust, ijif/i 5" 
dfAAa aicldvaTai 16. 375 ; of a stream, dvd, Kfjirov txiravTa an'tSvaTai 
Od. 7. 130 ; also, oS/<77 OKiSvaTO h. Cer. 279 ; 01// a/ctSvafievr] Hes. Th. 
42 ; aKiSvafxtva ydpvs Simon. 51 ; aKihvdjievai iv OTddeaiv dpya't 
Sappho 31 ; aKiivaixevTjs Arj^rjTepos, i. e. at seedtime, in spring, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7. 14 ; d/xa yXiai criciSvaixevw as the sun begins to spread his 
light, i. e. soon after sunrise. Id. 8. 23 ; also not seldom in Hipp, of the 
spread of a disease through the system, 305. 36., 408. 44, etc. ; also in 
Plut.; but not found in good Att., except compd. SiacrKidva/xai in Thuc. 

6. 98 ; and the simple aKihvajxai in Theophr. Sens. 55, 56. 

(TKiepos or CTKidpos, d, dv, but the former prevails, v. 11. c. : {aicid) : — 
shady, giving shade, iv vi/J-ei aniepw II. 11. 480; aXaos vtrd aiaepuv 
Od, 20. 278 ; cTKiapuv Te (pvTev/xai Pind. O. 3. 32 ; aKiepoiaiv vir' epve- 
aiv Ibyc. I. 3 ; ffKiepa Sd<pva. Eur. I. T. 1 246 ; Si amepd <pvXXds Id. Fr. 
310 ; 6'pos (jKiepdv Ar. Av. 349 : — oddly, ffictepoTat irdOoiai longings for 
the shade, Opp. H. 4. 438. 2. shady, in the shade, cTKiepovi Ouicovs 

Hes. Op. 572 ; diro aiiLapdv itaydv Pind. O. 3. 24; avd-navXai atciapai 
(v. 1. -epa'i) Plat. Legg. 625 B. 3. dark-coloured, Hipp. 1082 A ; to 
an. ixeXav (pa'tverat Arist. Col. I, 5 ; dvOos vtrwprjs Anth. P. 6. 154; (pp'iKri 
OK. OdXarTa Alciphro I. 17 ; KeiTai vno aic. koviv Epigr. Gr. 212, etc. 

CTKiT], CTKn)Tpoc[)ea), 77, Ion. for tr«id, OKLaTpocpeai. 

crKt\\a, r)i, fj, the squill, like ax^vos, Theogn. 537, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 
4, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 4, Theocr. 7. 107 ; used in purificatory rites, 
Diphil. Incert. 3, Theophr. Char. 16, ubi v. Casaub. — Dim. aKiX\A- 
piov, TO, Aet. 

o-KiWmKos, T], 6v, (aiciXXa) of squills, o^os (JK. vinegar of squills, 
Diosc. 2. 202, Oribas. 31 Mai, etc. ; sometimes wrongly written okiXXt]- 
Ti«ds ; — also ctkiXXivos, 77, ov, Diosc. Parab. I. 78, Oribas. 65 Mai ; and 
CTKiXXiTTjS, ov, d, late Medic. 

o-KiXXo-Kp6|X|j.vov, Td,=cnciXXa, Schol. Theocr. 5. 121. 

ctkiXXooStjs, es, like squills, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 3 ; of taste. Id. C. P. I. 

7, 4, Hices. ap. Ath. 87 C ; Comp. -earepos, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 A. 
o-KifxdXifio, fut. Att. iw, to jeer at, flout, Ttvd Ar. Pax 549 ; prjfiaTwts 

Id. Ach. 444; cr«. 7roS( to kick, Diog. L. 7. 17; — expl. as Att. for the 
common Gr. icaTaBaKTvXt^aj by Moer. 360, A. B. 48, cf. Schol. Ar. 11. c. ; 
another expl. is given in Schol. Ar. Pac. 1. c, viz. io hold up the middle 
finger (sens, obsc), v. Juv. 10. 53, Mart. 2. 28 ; called digitus infamis 
by Pers. 2. 33. [The quantity of aici- is not determined.] 

crKi|j,pd5a), to halt, limp, Ar. Fr. 678; also Ki^jSafcu, oKifxPd^w, Hesych., 
who also cites the Adj. crKi(ip6s, J7, 6v, halt, Hesych., cf. Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 254. 

o-Ki(iPpov, Td, = ai(Tvnl3piov, Geop. 12. 35. 

(7Kip,iT68iov, TO, Dim. of aicifnTovs, Philem. 'E<pe5p. I, Luc. Asin. 3, 
etc. ; so aKL[ATTo8i<7Kos, o, Synes. 23 D. 

o-Ki|ji-rrotis, iroSos, 0, a small couch, low bed, like doKdvTrjs or Kpdl30a- 
Tov, Ar. Nub. 254, 709, Plat. Prot. 310 C, Xen. An. 6. I, 4. II. 
a kind of litter or palankeen used by invalids travelling, Galen. 

aKi(j.irTO[jLai, =aiCTinTOnai, to allege, dpoTpov aniiiipaTo ical ffdas Pind. 
P. 4. 399, v. Bockh V. 1. O. 6. loi (171). II. Pass., rjv [to 

pijyjj.a'] ej Tfjv <pXel3a aKipicpdri fall upon it, Hipp. 455. 26. 

cTKijiiTiov, a late form of oKiwajv, sometimes introduced into Mss. of 
good authors. 

CTKival [r], a«os, o, 77, (commonly deriv. from Kiveai) : quick, nimble, 
epith. of hares, (Tk. veapoio Xaywov Nic. Th. 577; so 6 aK., = Xayw$, 
Id. Al. 67 ; and Hesych. has Kivda^ in same sense. 

o-Kivdp [r], apos, TO, the body, Nic. Th. 694 ; cf. cricTjvos II. 

a-KivSaXap-iJco, to search thoroughly, Theophyl. Sim. Ep. 24. 

crKiv8aXd|xos, Att. ax'-v8dXap.os, o, a splinter, shingle, Lat. scindula, 
ffXtvSaXixos Hipp. 649. 49; syncop. aicivSaXjxds Diosc. I. 17, Alciphro 
3. 64. II. metaph., Xdywv aKpiPuiv (Tx"'5d^a/ioi straw-splittings, 

quibbles, Ar. Nub. 130, cf. Ran. 819, Luc. Hes. 5 : — cf. dvaaxivdvXevaj. 

o-KivSdXd[j.o-(t>pdcrTT]S, ov, 6, a straw-splitter, Anth. P. H. 354. 

o-Kiv8dpiov, TO, an unknown fish, Anaxandr. AvKovpy. I. 4. 

o-Kiv8apos, 6, an indecent gesture, Hesych., Phot. : Hesych. also cites 
Verbs crKi,v8apcviO(j.ai, (TKivGapiJco, cKivOifofjiai. 

o-KivSdcjjos, 77, a she-fox, vixen, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 ; cf. iciSacpos. 

o-Kiv8aiJ/6s, 0, a fottr-stringed musical instrument, Anaxil. Avp. 2, 
Theopomp. Coloph. al. ap. Ath. 182 A, cf 636 B. 2. a word with- 

out meaning, a ' what d'ye call it,' used when one is uncertain about a 
word, Timo ap. Diog. L. 7. 15, Artem. 4. 2, Galen, (the last also uses 
the Verb o-KivSavJ/iJonai, 8.662), Io. Damasc. I. 12 C, etc. II. 
an ivy-like tree. Clitarch. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 906. III. an un- 

known bird, Hesych. 

o-Kiv8iov, TO, =XevKoiixa, Lat. album, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 15. 

CTKivOos, 77, dv, diving, Theophr. H. P. 4. 0, 9. 

o-Kio-7pd<f>os, etc., later forms for aKia-ypd<poi, Lob. Phryn. 646. 

o-kio-6iSt]s, es, fieeting like a shadow, shadowy, aKLoeihea cpvX' dfxevijva 
Ar. Av. 686 (in a mock heroic hne) ; crKtoeiSrj (pavrdanaTa Plat. Phaedo - 
81 D ; 9vairjv ok. Anth. P. 11. 34 : — Adv. -5a)j, Eccl. 2. of colours, 
dark, Arist. Color. 5, II : cf. aKiwhrjs. 

(TKioeis, eaaa, ev (a neut. OKideiv metri grat., Ap. Rh. 2. 404) :— like 
OKiepds, shady, shadowy, ovpea, opea ok. shady, i. e. thickly-wooded . 
mountains, II. i. 157, Od. 7. 268, Pind. P. 9. 60; ok. fxeyapa dark 
chambers, Od. I. 365., 4. 768; dpOpov vtto crxidevra the morning twilight, 
Tryph. 236. 2. act., vi<pea ok. overshadowing clouds, II. 5. 525, 


1400 


(TKioOrjpai; — cr/cA;; 


Od. 8. 374, etc. II. Jinsuhstaiitial, of a reflexion in a mirror, tvttos 

Anth. P. 6. 20.. 9. 807 ; Kep5os bve'ipov lb. II. 366, 

o-Kio-G-ripas, -6t|pov, -(laxetu, -(laxia, -Tpa<j)C!J, -Tpa<j>T)s, etc., late 
forms of UKia-. 

o-Kiovp76co, {*'(pyai) to be biisy about shadows, Theod. Metoch. p. 389. 

(TKi-ovpos, ij, {ovpa) properly the shadow-tail (cf. OKta-rrohi^), i. e. the 
squirrel, 0pp. C. 2. 586; cf. Plin. 8. 58; also Ka^ipiovpos, iTrirovpos. 
(Hence our squir-rel, through a Lat. Dim. sciur-iolus.) 

crKio(j)avT|s, £j, shadowy, phantom-Ulie, Eust. 1699. 8. 

CTKio-cfiopos, ov, shadow-bringing , shadowy. Gloss. 

CTKio-cJjus, OJTOJ, TO, twilight, formed like XvKoipaji, Heliod. 5. 27, Eccl. 

<TKi.6i|;vKTOS, ov, cooled or dried in the shade. Schol. Nic. Th. 97, 693. 

<TKl-m(t}. = an:lfjinTOiJ.ai, Schol. II. I. 220; aKmai Hesych. 

CKiirajv, ojvoi, o, {aKifiTTTOnai) =i anfjinpov, a staff, Hdt. 4. 172, Hipp. 
Art. S20, Eur. Hec. 65, Cratin. X(tp. 2, Ar. Vesp. 727 ; ok., y^povTiKov 
onXov Call. Ep. I. 7.— The form o-KC|j.-Trcov occurs as v. 1. in Hdt., Eur., 
etc.; o-KTitrjv in Anth. P. 6. 293, 294., 7. 65, 89, etc., recognised also by 
Hdn. Epim. 127, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 34: the prop. n. Scipio is 
^Kimajv in Paus. 8. 30, 9, C. I. 2656 b (p. 1107), though ^Krjiriojv occurs 
in Mss. of Plut., etc. 

2Kipa [r], ra, the festival of Athena 'S.Kipa.s, held in the month 
Pyanepsion (i.e. in October), Ar. Thesm. 834, Eccl. 18, 59. Pherecr. 
Incert. 49 : to be distinguished from the SKipocjjopia, which fell in 
Scirophorion (June), Clem. Al. 14, Phot., etc. : v. C. F. Herm. in Dind. 
Annot. ad Dem. 2. p. 740- 

o-Kipaivo), = (T/fipooj, Schol. Soph. Aj. 651. 

SKipis, ahos, Tj, name of Athena (v. CKipov), Strab. 393, Paus. I. 1,4., 
136, 4- . . 

CTKtpa(|)€tov (in Mss. sometimes aictpa(pwv), to, a place where persons 
play at dice, a gambling-house, Isocr. 149 C, Antid. § 306, cf. Amphis 
Kvll. I, Theopomp. Hist. 254. Hence, crKipacfjeia, r], dicing, gambling. 
Gloss. 

o-Krpa4>€UTf|s, ov, b, a dice-player, Amphis Kuj3. i. 

CTKipdcjjos [(], 6, a dice-box, E. M. 717: — metaph. trickery, cheating, 
Hippon. 84. (Commonly deriv. from the place XKipov, v. anipov II.) 

orKrpa4)(o8T)S, cs, (ciSos) tricky, swindling, A. B. lOI. 

o-Klpia, fj,=aicipos I. 2, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 14. 

crKipiSiov, TO, a name of the fish (iaa iX'ia icos , Schol. Opp. H. I. 129. 

SKipiTtti, 01, the Sciritei, a distinguished division of the Spartan army, 
consisting of six hundred foot : they fought on the left wing near 
the king, and were (originally at least) TTfp'ioiKOi, from the Arcadian town 
S/cfpos, and its district XKiplris, Thuc. 5. 67, 68, 71, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 24, 
cf Thuc. 5. 33, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21 : also S^ipiVijs \6xo% Diod. 15. 32. 
Some have supposed that they were cavalry, from Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I, but 
wrongly; v. jVIiiller Dor. 3. 12. § 6. 

crKipiT-tjs, 6, {oKipos) a worker in stucco, Zonar. 165I. 

CTKCpov [r], TO, the white sunshade which was borne from the Athenian 
Acropolis (Strab. 393, Lysimach. ap. Harp. s. v.), in the festivals of Athena 
2«ipas, thence called 'S.Kipa and 2Kipo(p6pta (v. 2«i'pa) ; others derive 
these names from an image of Athena made of gypsum (ffmpos), cf. 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 (921), A. B. 304; (in which case it must be written 
OKipov). Others derive it from 'Xidpos, a seer, who built a temple to 
Athena under this name in the district called 'Zuipov (v. signf. Il), Paus. 
I. 36, 4, Plut. Thes. 17 ; — and a promontory of Attica opposite Salamis 
was called 2«ipaSiov, Plut. Sol. 9. II. XKipov, to, like Lat. Sub- 

urra, the disreputable part of a town, district of brothels and the like, 
Alciphro 3. 8, 25, Steph. B. 

CTKipov, to, = OKipos (q.v.), the hard rind o( cheese, cheese-parings,'Eupo\. 
Xpi)(T.76j'.5, Ar.Vesp.925, ubiv.Dind. II. a scar, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 702. 

CKipos or (TKippos (v. oKipos fin.), a, 6v, hard, vooTjixaTa Themist. 
iloC: metaph., OKippol 6(oi (v. 1. for oicXrjpoi) Plut. 2. 421 E, ap. Eus. 
P. E. 188 D : ytpovTes Schaf. Lcng. p. 364. 

o-Kipos or o-Kippos (v. sub fin.), 6, gypsum, stucco, also Karvntj 11, 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 (921), Suid. ; in Suid. also trKippa, ^; also yrj 
CTKippds, Schol. Ar. 1. c. 2. any hard coat or covering, a hardened 

swelling or tumour, induration, Lat. scirrhus, Hipp. 598. 48, cf. Foijs. 
Oecon. : a coat of dirt, OKipov fjfj.(pieafi(i/r] Eupol. Xpva. 5, cf. Cratin. In- 
cert. 28. II. a copse, copse-land. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 144 
(v. Franz, p. 706 a). 2. a root or stump, acc. to Aristarch., who 
shortened II. 23. 332, 333 into one line, aKipos trjv ■ vw av OeTo 
ripfj-ar 'Ax^XXevs, v. Schol. Victor, ad I. III. ^/cipos, 17, a town 
in Arcadia ; v. sub ^Kipirai. (The forms ciclppos, andpos arose from 
ignorance that the i was long by nature ; cf. Kviaa, OpvXioi: so, 'S.Kiipwv, 
'S.Kiiptav'ihti, etc., V. Schmidt Hesych. s. vv.) 

2Kipo-<f>opia, TO, v. sub 'SiKipa, ra. 

2Kipo4)opKov, wvos, 6, Scirophorion, the 12th Attic month, the latter 
part of June and former part of July, so called from the festival 2«ipo- 
(popia, Antipho I46. 18, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 11, i., 6. 21, 7, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. II, 5, C. I. 109. I., 113. 9, al. 

<rKTp6op.ai, Pass, to be or become indurated, Hipp. 658. 45, cf. 569. 44: 
to be ingrained, Trplv rav vdaov £15 Tof /xveXov (jKipai6rip.iv Sophron ap. 
E. M. 718. — In Nic. Th. 75, pro aKipoaai, legend, videtur aKiprw<ji. 

CTKippaiva, -ppds, -ppia, -ppiTTjs, -ppov, -ppos, -ppos, -ppOOJ, 
-ppcov, V. sub OKXp-. 

CTKipraoj, Ion. -tco Opp. C. 4. 342 : — a sort of Frequent, of OKalpoj, 
to spring, leap, bound, of young horses, al S ot€ filv afcipraiev knl 
^elScopov apovpav .. , aW' oVe 5^ ok. In' evpea vSna GaXaaarjs II. 20. 
226 sq. ; irSiXot tCKipTwv <p6l3q) Eur. Phocn. 1125 ; of goats, Thcocr. 1. 
152 ; of the Bacchae, Eur. Bacch. 446 ; opxetaOe Koi cm. /cat xop^v^re 
Ar. PI. 761, cf, Vesp. 1305 ; aXXtoSai uai OK. Plat. Legg. 653 E : to be 


poTrerpocrrepi/oi. 

skittish, unruly, unmanageable, Eur. Fr. 364. 31, Plat. Rep. 571 C, etc.: 
— metaph., oKipra 5' avipLojv irvev/xaTa -navrav Aesch. Pr. 1086. 

cTKipTT^Sov, Adv. by leaps or bounds, Orph. Fr. 24. 

crKipTT]6(ji6s, 6, = aKtpTTjais, Orph. L. 218. 

crKipTTip,a, TO, a bound, leap, esp. of restive or frightened animals, 
Ifiixavd an. fioaov Aesch. Pr. 600, cf. 675 ; irohuv (TKipTTifiaTa eXavvi 
Eur. H. F. 836, cf. Hec. 526, etc. — Hence Adv. crKipTT](ji,aTiKtis, Schol. 
Eur. Phoen. 1 1 25. 

o-KtpTT)o-is, 77, a bounding, leaping, Plut. Cleom. 34., 2. 1091 C: — 
rioting, uproar, (jKipTqatis i6vS)v Id. 2. .^41 F. 

crKipTT]TT|s, ov, 6, a leaper, Sarvpos Mosch. 6, 2 ; Hav Orph. H. 10. 
4, etc. 

crKipTT]TiK6s, T), 6v, skittish, unruly, Plut. 2. I 2 B, Cornut. N. D. 20 

o-KipTO-PdT€&), to leap about through, ti Eccl. 

o-KipTO-TroS-qs, ov, 6, spring-footed, Xarvpos Anth. Plan. 15*. 

o-KipTO-iroie'cu, to make to leap, Lxx (Ps. 28. 6) ; Aq. OKipTwati. 

SKipTos, o, Leaper, name of a Satyr, Anth. P. 7. 707, Nonn. ; 'S/ciprot, 
attendants of Bacchus, Comut.N. D. 30. 

<rKTpu)5ir)S, es, (e?5oj) of a hard nature, callous. Poll. 4. 203, Galen. 

o-Kipco|xa, r6,=(!Kipoi I. 2, Diosc. I. I, Poll. 4. 198. 

2Kipuv [r], uivos, 6, Attic name for the wind which blew from the 
Scironian rocks in the Isthmus of Corinth, Arist. Fr. 238, Strab. 28, 391 ; 
but it is a north-west wind, like apyfarrjs, in Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8: — the 
form 'XKipcuv is warranted by an Att. Inscr. (C. I. 518), cf. OKipos and v. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 860. II. a mythical robber who haunted the rocks 

between Attica and Megara, killed by Theseus, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 14, 
Plat., etc. ; 'S.Kelpuvos 6.KTq or aKrai the coast near these rocks. Soph. 
Fr. 19, Eur. Hipp. 1208; the adjacent sea was 2KipioviKov olS/ia 
BaXaoarjs Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 496 ; the rocks themselves SKipcoviSes 
■nirpai, Eur. Hipp. 979, Heracl. 860, Strab. 391 ; without ireTpai Polyb. 
16. 16, 4; written Xicippwvlha in Arist.; SmpoiciJ o5or the road from 
Athens to Megara, Hdt. 8. 71. 

5KLTd\oi [t], 01, lewd fellows, lechers, invoked as demons in Ar. Eq. 
634 ; a word of quite uncertain origin : — Toup restores taKtraXtae was 
lustful, for (0KVT-, in Longus. 3. 13. 

2kitcov, 6, Feeble, Pherecr. Incert. 50 ; v. Phot. 

o-Ki<|)t) [(], {aKi<p6s) =Kvinda, Grantor ap. Diog. L. 4. 27: — also 
CTKKjjia, Tj, Hesych., s. v. Kvn^ia. 
o-Ki<()£as, ou, 6, Dor. for ^if'ias, the sword-fish, Epich. 29 Ahr,, Hesych. 
crKi<J)u5a), Dor. for ^i<pi(ai, Hesych. 
crKl4)iviov, TO, a basket of palm-leaves, Hesych. 

crKi<t)os [r], t6, Aeol. for ^i<pos, a sword, Schol. II. I. 220, E. M. 718. 
II, etc. ; Ka'icpos A. B. 815. On the form v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 73. 
<7Ki<}>os, ij, 6v, = KVLTTus, Hesych., Suid. 
crKl<j)uSpiov, TO, Dor. for (i<pvhpi0v, Epich. 23. 5 Ahr. 
CTKii];, 0, = CKVL^, Lob. Phryn. 400. 

trKi&)8i]S, cs, contr. from cncioelSrji, shady, TrtTpa Eur. Supp, 759 > X'^P''^ 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2. 2. of weather, dark, gloomy, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1082 ; of colours, dark, Arist. Color. 3, 9. Adv. -Sm, Byz. 

CTKiuTos, 5^, 6v, (cTKiooj) shaded ; <jk. ^cuvrj a belt striped with colours 
shading into one another, An. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 13. 

CTKX-qfia, TO, dryness, hardness, induration, Galen. 

o-KX-qvai., v. sub CTKiXXai. 

o-KXTipaYu-ycco, to bring up hardy, Taj Bvyarepas Luc. D. Marin. 16. I ; 
ckX. TTjv Xi^iv to make it harsh or austere, Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 

UKK-r\^5.yuyia., ij, hardy training, AaKaiviKT) Philo 2. 482, Suid. 

crKXi)p-apYiX\os, ov, of or with hard clay, Geop. 9. 4. 

o-KXTip-avXTIv, evos, 6, rj, stiff-necked, jiniiianageable, properly of horses, 
Philo I. 528, Plut. 2. 2 F, Clem, Al. 73 :• — o-KXTjpavxma, ti, stiffness of 
neck, prob. 1. Epiphan. Cf. cnXt^poTpdxrjXos. 

crKXT)p-ewia, Ion. -lr\, -rj, the use of a hard bed, Hipp. 366. 55. 

(TKXijpia, yj,=aKXrjp()Tr}'i, hardness, Plut. 2. 376B, Clem. Al. 488. 2. 
an induration, Diosc. 2. 81, Aretae., etc. II. metaph. =<r/fA)7po- 

KapSca, Eus. D. E. 24 B. 

CTKXtjpCacris, Tj, an induration of the eye-lid, Galen. 

c7kXt)p6-Pios, ov, leading a hard life, Tzetz. ; -pioros, A. B. 62. 

crKXripo-yeios, oiv, with a hard soil : fj ukX. (sc. 7^), Philo 2. 619. 

crKXT]po-Yvu)p,<ijv, ov, hardhearted, Moschop. ad Hes. Op. I46 : — Subst. 
aKXif)poYvwp.ocnjvi]. fj, Byz. 

o-KX-qpo-Sepp-Os, ov, with hard skin, Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 2, al. : to 
UKXTjpoSipfja crustaceous animals, such as the Kapafios, lb. I. 5, 10., 
P. A. 2. 13, 2, al. 

c7KXT|po-5CaiTOS, ov, of a hard, austere way of life, Philo 2. 163. 

crKXT^po-eLSTis, es, of hard nature or kind, Hesych. 

crKXT]p6-9pi.^, o, 'fj, with hard, coarse hair, Trpufiara Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 
19: opp. to ptaXanoOpi^, Id. Physiogn. 2, 7- 

crKXt)po-Kap8ia, Tj, hardness of heart, Lxx (Jer. 4. 4), Ev. Marc. 16. 14. 
a-KXT]po-Ka.p5i.os, ov, hardhearted, stubborn, Lxx (Prov. 17. 20, 

Ezek. 3. 7). 

crKXT]po-K(<t)aXos, Of, hard of head, Theophan. Nonn. 
(TKX-qpo-K-qpos, ov, Overlaid with hard wax, iiXroi Diog. L. 7- 37- 
o-KX-qpo-KoiXios, ov, costive, Diosc. 5. 27. 

o-kXt)pokoit€(o, {koItT}) to sleep on a hard bed, Hipp. 338. 23 ; — 
CTKXTjpoKoiTCa, Tj, = aK\rjpivv'ia, Theophr. Fr. 7. 2. 

o-kXtipo-kokkos, ov, with hard seeds, poai Antiph. Boicut. 2. 

o-KX-qpo-XcKTTjs, ot;, 6, harsh-speaking, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1367. 

o-KXTipo--ird7T)S, is, firmly put together, hard, Xenocr. Aquat. 8. 

crKXt]poiraiKTT)S, ov, 6, (Trajfoj) a kind of buffoon or juggler, also ckl' 
poTraiKTrjs, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D. 

cr;cXi]po-TT^Tp6-crTepvos, ov, stony-hearted, Nicet. Eug. 6. 468. 


1 


aKXtjpoTToiew — (T/coXio^ejXo?. 


<rKXT]poiroi€0), to harden, Xenocr. Aquat. l8. 

<TK\i]po-iTOi6s, 6v, making hard, hardening, Plut. 2. 953 C. 

crKXt]p6-TT0vs, TToSos, 6, 7), hard-footed. Gloss. 

aKXTjpo-irpocruTros, ov. hard, hold of face, Theodot. V. T. 

ctkXijpos, d, 6v, Dor. o-KXapos Tim. Locr. 104 C : (v. sub fin.) : — hard, 
Lat. durus, opp. to naXaKoi in all senses : 1. hard to the touch, 

^v\ov ck\. T] iiaKaKov Theogn. 1 194 ; kXaia Find. O. 7. 53 ; 7^ Aesch. 
Pers. 319, cf. Xen. Oec. 16, 11 ; koitt) Plat. Legg. 942 D ; etc. 2. 
of sound, hard, harsh, crashing, OKXrjpdu tfipovT-qat Hes. Th. 839 ; 
aicK. ^povrat Hdt. 8. 12 ; aic\T]poT€pa 77 (paivrj Arist. Audib. 17, 27, al. ; 
t6vos dTTrjvfjS Kal an. Plut. Phoc. 2 ; cf. aSos, and Virgil's aridus 
fragor. 3. of taste and smell, hard, harsh, as opp. to sweet, Lat. 

asper, okX. vhara (springing from a rocky soil) Hipp. Aer. 280 ; so, 
OKKrjpdraTOS af)p Kal tottos Polyb. 4. 21, 5 ; ave/xos Poll. I. I lo, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 9. 67 ; of wine, dry, austere, Ar. Fr. 563 ; oa/J-ai Theophr. C. P. 
6. 14, 12 : metaph., ok. (ppaais Dion. H. ad Pomp. I. 2, 6. 4. hard, 
stiff, unyielding, Lat. rigidns, opp. to vypos (lithe and supple), rirBla 
ffK\. Kal KvSajvta Ar. Ach. 1199; CK\TjpuTepot fiaaroi Arist. P. A. 4. 
10, 33 ; aKeXrj, xaKivos Xen. Eq. 1,5; Tt to vypov rov x"-^'-^"^ 
Ti TO ctkX. lb. 10, 10; of the hair (cf. CKXi^poOpi^), Arist. H. A. 3. 10, 

4, al. ; (TkX. Sep/xa, aap^, etc., Id. P. A. 3. 3, 14, etc. ; — of persons. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 B ; of dogs, okX. to. (ihrj Xen. Cyn. 3, 2 ; TpaxqXo^ lb. 5, 
30; ol TO cuifia OKXripo'i Arist. Probl. 3. 16, al. 5. KoiX'ia <jkX. 
costive, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15. 6. of boys who look 
old for their age, stiff, sturdy, Plut. Ages. 15, Luc. Salt. 21, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Symp. 196 A. 7. of light, strong, iv (jKXrjpa avyfi fj ftaXaKrj Arist. 
Color. 3, II. II. metaph., 1. of things, hard, austere, firj tcL 
HaXaKa fiuj(o, ij.t) to. okX. exv^ Epich. 121 Ahr. ; Tpofrj Soph. O. C. 
1615 ; S'taiTa Eur. Fr. 529 ; dyojyai Plat. Legg. 645 A ; jS/os Menand. 
^ivS. 5 ; TO. ctkX. hard words or hardships. Soph. O. C. 1408, etc. ; 
okX. aviJ.(popai Eur. Fr. 685 ; eKXrjpd naXOaKuis Xeyav Soph. O. C. 774 ; 
Th ctkX. = aKX-r]p6Tr]s, ^ SlaiTa .. vwepfiaXXei cm to okX. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
24. 2. of persons, hard, harsh, aitstere, stern, cruel, obstinate, 
stubborn, Soph. Fr. 19, Plat. Theaet. 155 E. Tim. Locr. I.e. ; <tkX. doiSos, 
of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 36 ; okX. yap dec Eur. Ale. 500 ; ckX. Sa't- 
paiv At. Nub. 1264 ; aKXrjpbs tovs Tpuvovs Id. Pax 350 ; dypioi Kal <tk. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3 ; — so, ckX. ipvxv Soph. Aj. 1361, Tr. 1260 ; ckX. 
ayav cppovTjfxaTa Id. Ant. 473 ; ^Oos Plat. Symp. 195 E ; okX. epdaos 
stubborn courage, Eur. Andr. 260 : of a wind, violent, Ep. Jacob. 3. 
4- in. Adv., OKXrjpSis Kadrjadat, i. e. on a hard seat, Ar. Eq. 
783; evvd^eadai Xen. Cyn. 12, 2. 2. hardly, with difficulty, Eur. 
Fr. 284. 9. 3. harshly, obstinately, okX. hiafxax^oOai Plat. Legg. 
629 A; dmiXuv 885 D ; ra /laXaKoL okX. Kal rd aKXrjpd fiaXaKuis Xiyeiu 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 10 ; aKX. avXeTv Id. Audib. 48. (The Root seems 
to be the same as that of UKiXKai, ffKXrjvat, v. sub aKeXXai.) 

o-KXrjpo-crapKos, ov, with hard flesh, Arist. H. A. I. I, 7, de An. 2. 9, 4. 

o-KX-r]p6-o-Top,os, ov, hard-mottthed, of horses. Poll. I. I97. II. 
hard to pronounce, aiyfia Aristox. ap. Ath. 467 B. 

o-KXrip-ocrTpaKos, ov, hard-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 9. 

crKXT]p6T-i]p, Eretrian for OKX-qpoTTji, Plat. Crat. 434 C. 

crKXif)p6-crTpojTOs, ov, hard-bedded, Ko'iTaajxa Manass. Chron. 5843. 

(7KXT]po-aa)paTOS, ov, with a hard body, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 120. 

crKXT)p6TT)s, T/Toj, T), hardncss, opp. to fiaXaKOTTjs Plat. Rep. 523 E, 
Arist. P. A. I. 4, 8, al. 2. of taste, austerity, harshness, o'ivov 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12. 3. stiffness, rigidity, Arist. Probl. 5. 6 ; 

y TTjs KoiX'iaT okX. costivity, Hipp. Aer. 284. 11. of persons, 

hardness, austerity, sternness, tov Sal/jtovos Antipho 1 2 2. 44; okX. Kal 
dypoiKia Plat. Rep. 607 B, cf. 410 D ; Achilles as a 7rapd5£(7/:xa okXt)- 
p6ti)tos, Arist. Poet. 15, 11. 

CTKXi]po-TpAxTlXos, ov, siiffnecked, Lxx (Ex. 33. 3, al.). Act. Ap. 7. 
51; cf. aKX-qpavxrjV : — crKXT]poTpaxT)X«'u, Phot., Hesych. ; also -idu, 
Byz. : — <jKXT|poTpaxr]XCa, i], Eccl. 

(tkXtip-ovpyos, 6, apparently, one of a corps of masons in the Roman 
army, C. I. 4716 d. 15, 20, 35. 

o-KX-qpovxCa, f/, (e'xoj) severity, Joseph. A.J. 8. 8, 2. 

ffKXi)pO(|)6aX|j,Ca, ij, hardness of the eyes, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

crKXt]p-6({)9aX[jios, ov, having hard dry eyes, opp. to vyp6(p9aXfi.os, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 12, P. A. 2. 2, 8, al. ; also, okX. oixfiaTa H. A. 4. 2. 10. 

crKXT)p6-4)pcav, ov, hard of mind 01: soul, Schol. Soph. Aj. 926. 

crKXTipo-4)V-r|s, is, of hard, harsh nature, tough, Xenocr. Aquat. 7. 

o'kXt]p6-4)vXXos, Of, with hard leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2. 

aKX-qpo-xaXivos, ov, kardbitted, hardmouthed, Achmes Onir. 152. 

(rKX-r]p6-x«ip, o, Tj, hardhanded, Hesych. 

o-kXt]p6-i|;vxos, ov, hardhearted, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 242. 

ctkXtiptjvtikos, t], ov, hardening. Medic. 

o-KXT]ptiV(u, to harden, opp. to iiaXdaaai, Hipp. Acut. 39I, Arist. H. A. 

5. 16, 7 : — Pass., with pf. eaKX-fipva/xai Hipp. 427. 20, and -v)ip.ai, to 
he hardened, grow hard. Id. Vet. Med. 18. 2. metaph., okX. tt)v 
Kaph'iav Ttvos to harden his heart, Lxx (Ex. 7. 3, etc.), cf. Ep. Rom. 
9. 18, Hebr. 3. 8: Pass., Lxx (Sirach. 30. 11). 

aKXT|pv(7p.a, T6, = aKXTipciiiia, Hipp. Coac. 167. 

(TKXirjpvo-p.os, o, hardening, induration, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, cf. 131 D, etc. 
o-kXt)piI)8t|S, cs, contr. for aKXtjpoeiRrjs, Manetho 4. 325. 
crKXT|po)p.a, TO, an induration, Hipp. 1 1 35 G, Oribas. 39 Mai. 
crKXT]pmcris, 7/, = aKXTjpwfia, Moschio 133. 

CTKXi)<j)p6s, d, ov, (prob. from CKeXXco) slender, slight, thin. Plat. 
Euthyd. 271 B, and prob. 1. in Arist. Somn. 3, 17, Probl. 30. I, 14; of a 
woman, Theopomp. Com. SrpaT. 4. 

(tkXoios, a, ov, — aKQXi6s, Arcad. 37. 

9ky\^i\, ■^I'^affKaXdcjir], Hesych. s. v. Kv'iSai. 


1401 

o-Kviiratos, a, ov, {oKviiros b) like Kvecpaws, dark, <tkv. uS'iTrjs a wan- 
derer in the twilight, Theocr. 16. 93. 
CTKViTTia, ri,—KvnTLa, Byz. 

CTKviiros (A), 77, ov, {oKvixp) niggardly, stingy, Aspas. ad Arist. Eth, 
fol. 51 A, Hesych. ; OKVttpos in Phryn. 398. 

CTKvIiros (B), 77, 6v, dim-sighted, rj TvcfiXds rj tis okvcttos Simon. Iamb. 
17 ; OKvttpos in Hesych. (who also cites OKviipos' Tii ok6tos),c{. aKviiraios. 

crKviTr6TT)S, rjTos, 77, stinginess, like KviwoTrjS, Schol. Luc. Jup. Tr. 15. 

crKvin-o-(j)dYOs [a], ov, eating CKVi-rres, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7. 

a-KviTTTO), to pinch, nip, Hesych. (Akin to OKvlxp. The form okt)- 
VLTTTOj also occurs in Hesych. -— Sit^^eipcJ', etc.) 

OrKVl(j)6s, 77, ov, V. OKVmd'i. 

cTKvicjjOTTjs, 77TOS, r), = aKVLv6rT)s, Byz. 

aKviij;, b, not 7 (Lob. Paral. 1 14), gen. OKvlnos: nom. pi. CTKVtcpfS 
Origen. c. Cels. 5. 7 : — an insect found under the bark of trees eaten by 
the woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 9. 9, I, Sens. 5, 22 (in both places with 
V. 1. Kv'i:p, as in Theophr.), Plut. 2. 636 D : from its quick jump comes 
the proverb, UKvlip kv x^P'} ' a flea at home!' Strattis Incert. 1 2, 
Paroemiogr. (Cf. Slav. sknipa = culex.) 

CTKoCSiov, T6,=aKid5tiov, Hesych. 

CTKotSos or K0I80S (Arcad. 47), 6, Maced. for SioiKTjTTjs or TafJ-'ias, Poll. 
10. 16, Phot., Hesych. ; — as epith. of Dionysus, Menand. Ki9. 9, v. 
Hemst. Poll. 1. c. 

o-Koios, d, 6v, read by Schneid. in Nic. Th. 660, from the Schol. (who 
explains the vulg. OKaiois by aKtepois, dvrjXlois), and Hesych. 
o-Koiiros, o, the wall-plate of a building, Hesych. 

CTKoXid^u, to be crooked, ok. Tais ohoh to walk in crooked ways, LxX 
(Prov. 14. 2). 

crKoXiaivo|xai, Pass, to grow crooked, esp. sideways, Hipp. Art. 81 2; 
eicro) OK. lb. 815. 
CTKoXio-PovXos, ov, of crooked counsel, A. B. 329, Suid. 
o-KoXio-YVcopios, ov, crooked-minded, Theod. Stud. 
aKoXi6--ypaiTTOS, ov, marked with oblique lines, Arist. Fr. 281. 
<TKoXio-Ypa4)ea), to write across or crooked, Byz. 
o-KoXio8po|ji€co, to run a crooked course, Cyrill. 

(TKoXio-Sponos, ov, of the moon, going in an oblique orbit, Orph. H. 
50. 4, Manetho 4. 478. 

o-KoXi6-0pig, Tplxos, 6, 77, with curled hair, Nonn. D. 15. 137 : with 
crisp leaves, aKavOa Anth. P. 4. I, 37. 

CTKoXi6-KavXos, ov, with crooked or slanting stalk, v. 1. Theophr. 
H.P. 7. 8, 2. 

CTKoXiov, TO, properly neut. of OKoXtos (sub. /xeAos), a song which went 
round at banquets, esp. at Athens during the Peloponnes. war ; being 
sung to the lyre by the guests one after another. It is said to have been 
introduced by Terpander (Plat. Gorg. 451 E sq.), and CKoXia iA.iXr] are 
attributed to Alcaeus and Anacreon, Ar. Fr. 2 (p. 530), cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 
14, 10; but the first extant examples occur in Pind. Fr. 87. 9, Ar. Ach. 
532, Ran. 1302, cf. Vesp. 1222-1248. The name is of uncertain origin : 
some refer it to the character of its music {vdpios okoXiSs, as opp. to 
opdios) ; others to the pvdn&s ctkoXios, or amphibrachic rhythm, recog- 
nised in many Scolia ; but most, after Dicaearch., Plut., etc., to the 
irregular, zigzag way it went round the table, — each guest who sung 
holding a myrtle-branch {p,vppivrj), which he passed on to any one he 
chose, cf. Ar. Nub. 1364, et ibi Schol. — There is a collection of the 
extant Scolia by Ilgen., Carm. Conviv. Graec. (Jena 1798), v. also Bgk. 
Lyr. Gr. pp. 871 sq. On their nature, see Ilgen, pp. Ixxxv. sq., Ath. 649 sq. 

crKoXi6op.ai, Pass, to be bent, crooked, Hipp. Art. 807 ; of plants with 
crooked roots, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 4. 

CTKoXio-iTXdvTis, es, darting aslant, KepaoTai Nic. Th. 319. 

CTKoXto-irX6Ka|J.os, ov, with twisted locks or curls, Nonn. D. 26. 65. 

CTKoXio-iropos, ov, with winditig passages, Sjra Sext. Emp. P. I. 126. 

CTKoXios, d, 6v, curved, bent, aslant, Lat. obliquus, opp. to 6p66s, 
evdvs, OK. aihripos Hdt. 2. 86 ; ok. aKtiruvi Eur. Hec. 65 : of rivers 
and paths, winding, iroTafios Hdt. I. 185., 2. 29 ; Maiavdpos ok. ds 
viT(p^oXr]v Strab. 577; oIfj.os, aTpamTos, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 1541, Nic. 
Th. 478, etc.; prjyiuves Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 25 ; so, XaBvpivdos Call. 
Del. 311 ; vXkyjxa eXiKos Anth. P. 7. 24; rrXoKa/xldts Nonn. D. I4. 
182 : — twisted, tangled, pdros Anth. P. 7. 315, cf. II. 33 ; eis to aK. 
Hipp. Art. 803. 2. bent sideways, SovXeirj KetpaX-q, OKoXirj (Hot. 

capita obstipo) Theogn. 536 ; ttoSes Pind. Fr. 217; IVttos ok. crooked 
made or going askew, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D. — Cf. aKoXtov. II. 
metaph. crooked, i.e. unjust, unrighteous, 0c^i(7Tes II. 16. 387 ; iivOoi, 
StKai Hes. Op. 192, 219; Ad70s Theogn. 1I47 ; dirdrai Pind. Fr. 232. 
2; TTaTiaiv odois oKoXiah Id. P. 2. 156: riddling, obscure, pr]fj.aTia 
Luc. Bis Acc. 16 : — rarely of men, lOvvei ckoXiov makes the crooked one 
straight, Hes. Op. 7 ; ok. Kal ipojiipos Plut. 2. 551 F ; in EccL, d ok. the 
Evil One : — with Verbs, OKoXid tppoveiv, opp. to tvdv's e/j-fxiv, Scol. Gr. 
15 Bgk. ; <TK. TrpaTTeiv, elneiv Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; TV(pXd Kal ok. Id. 
Rep. 506 C, cf. Gorg. 535 A: — so in Adv. okoXiuis, Hes. Op. 256, 260; 
a. ix^iv Diod. i6. 91 ; so, ei? OKoXid Plat. The.^et. 194 B. III. 
Strabo's OKoXid epya (p. 640), which has caused great discussion, is only 
a corrupt reading for 'S.KOiia ipya, as restored by Tyrwhitt. (Prob. 
akin to OKaXrjvds.) 

CTKoXiOTTjs, 77TOS, 77, crookedness, ck. Trjs KafXTrij;, of a Parthian bow, 
Plut. Crass. 24: in pi. the windings of a stream, etc., Strab. 577. II. 
metaph. inequality, oKoXioTrjTa e'x"^ lo he unequally affected, Hipp. 400. 
8. 2. of men, crookedness, dishonesty, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 5). 

o'KoXi64>p(L)V, d, {(ppTjv) of crooked mind, Hipp. 12S3. 35, Nonn. Jo. 
8. 129, etc. ; cf. OKoXioliovXos. 

crKoXi6-x«iXos, ov, crook-beaked, like dyKvXoxftXtjs, A. B. 329. 


1402 


crKoXia)8T)s, fs, (c7Sos) crooked- looking, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 
aKo\iu)[xa, TO, a bend, curve, Strab. 107, 193. 

o-Ko\i.a)ir6s, 6v, {wip) looking askew, and generally oblique, cited from 
Maxim, in Bandin, Bibl. Med.; neut. pi. as Adv., Manetho 4. 78. 

o-KoXiojais, ecus, fj, crookedness, obliqidty, ptvos, rpaxh^ov Scran., etc. 

(jKoXXus, vo%, 0, {aKoKvTTTiii) a way of cutting the hair, in which a tujt 
is left on the crown, Diosc. Parab. 2. 93 ; okuKKw airoKflpeiv Pamphil. 
ap. Ath. 494 F : — also aicoXXvs oxyt.. Hesych. ; and ctkoWis, Bust. 
1528. 18. 

crKo\\u-4)6pos, ov, wearing a tift on the crown, Hesych. 
o-KoXoppdLcij, to he displeased, vexed, Hesych. 

crKoX6ira|, aicos, 6, perh. the woodcock, Scolopax rusticola, Arist. H. A. 
9. 8, 1 2 ; scolopax in Nemesian. Aucup. 21 : Arist. also has aa KaXunas , q. v. 

<jKoX6iT6v8pa, rj, the scolopendra or niilliped, Arist. H.A. I. 5,6., 4. 7, 
4, al. ; classed with 'iov\o%, lb. 4. I, 6. 2. the sea-scohpendra, an 

animal of the genus Nereis or Aphrodite, lb. 2. 14, 2., 9. 37, 9, Ael. 
N. A. 7. 26. 'L'L. = (jKoKoTTevhptov, Galen. 

o-KoXoirtvSpeios, a, ov, of or like the scolopendra, Nic. Th. 684. 

(TKoXoTTevSpiov, TO, a kind of fern, hart's tongue, (so called from a 
fancied likeness to the scolopendra), Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 7, Diosc. 3. 
151 ; cf. da-rrkrjvov. 

o-KoXoirevSpcoS-qs, cs, (efSos) like a scolopendra, of a hill that throws 
out a number of spurs (irpoiroSes), Strab. 583. 

o-KoXoireiJS, ecus, 6,=aK6\oip, ap. Bandin. Bibl. Med. I. 231, v. 191. 

CTKoXoTTTjis piOipa, fj, the fate of one impaled, Manetho 4. 198. 

(TKoXoTTiJo), (aKoXo^) to impale, cf. avaa koXoti'l^u : — Pass., aKoKovi- 
cdfjvai to run a splinter into oneself, Diosc. Noth. p. 477 F- 

CTKoXomov, TO, Dim. of aKoXoJp I. 3, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 184 Mai. 

crKoXomcrp,6s, ov, 6, crucifixion, Eust. Opusc. 286. 16. 

o-KoXoTro-£L5T|s. es, pointed like a pale, aKavda Diosc. I. 134. 

crKoXoiTO-|xaxa.ipi.ov, to, a pointed surgical knife, Galen.. Paul. Aeg. 

<7KoXoTri8T)S, ej, contr. for aKo\oTTO(iSr]S, in Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5, 
f. 1. for Kopwvonohuihrjs. 

tj-KoXoxl;, OTTor, 6, anything pointed : esp. a pale, stake, for fixing heads 
on, II. 18. 177 ; or for impaling, Eur. Bacch. 983, I. T. 1430, El. 898 ; 
inl OKoko^l dvaprdaOat Diod. Excerpt. 596. 65 : — in pi. <ric6Xoires, 
pales, a palisade; used in fortification as early as Hom., Tci'xea . . aico- 
KoTitaaiv dpT]p6Ta Od. 7. 45 ; and often in II., ev Se [Ta.(ppw~\ aKoKoiras 
KaTtnrj^av 7. 441 ; Sea re aK<i\onas Kal rdcppov (ISrjaav 8. 343, cf. 12. 
63., 15.344; OKoXoTTas vepl to 'ipnos Kareirrj^av Hdt. 9. 97, cf. 
Eur. Rhes. 116, Xen. An. 5. 2, 5 ; — though the usual Att. word was 
aravpojiia. 2. a thorn, Lxx (Num. 33. 55, al.), Babr. 122, Diosc. 

4. 49, cf 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 7. 3. an instrument for operating on the 

urethra. Orib. p. 187 Mai. 4. the point of a fishing-hook, Luc. 

Merc. Cond. 3. II. a tree, Eur. Bacch. 983, ubi v. Elrasl. 

CTKoXvGpov, TO, a stool, Teleclid. 'Afxtp. 5 : — Dim. <7KoXv0piov, to, 
Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, cf. Poll. 3. 90., lo. 48. 

(TKoXuGpos, OV, low, mean, shabby. Phot., Suid. 

o-K6Xvp.os, (5, an eatable kind of thistle, which blossoms in the heat of 
summer, prob. a cardoon or artichoke, Hes. Op. 580, Alcae. 39, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 3, etc.: — in Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C, fern.; and in Zonar., 

CrK6Xv|A0V, TO. 

CTKoX{)p.u8T|S, es, {dhos) like a aicoXvfios, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 

(7K0\vTVT0>, =K0\0Vaj, KOXo^OOJ, HcSVch. ; cf. dlTOOK-. 

CTKopPpiJo), =70771/^0;. Hesych., Phot. ; cf. Hesych. s. v. paOa-nvfi^tiv. 

CTKop.Ppis, i5os, T), Dim. of sq., Hesych.: — v. sub aicopms. 

CTKoixPpos, o, a gregarious sea-fish, classed with the Ovvvos and 
■nTjAap-vs, Scomber scomber. Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 12., 8. 12, 6., 9. 2, I, cf. 
Epich. 32 Ahr. ; caught in the Hellespont, Hermipp. ^op^. i. 5, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1008. 

CTKop-iov, TO, a projecting, coping, eaves, Schol. Arat. 970. 
CTKOvflvXXo), to murmur, mutter. Phot. 
CTKovvfa, y, Att. for Kovv^a, Pherecr. Incert. 51. 

<rKOTr-apxT|S, ov, 6, the chief scout, the leader of a reconnoitring party, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 6. 
(tkoitAco, =o'«07ridfii, Ar. Fr. 679. 

crK0Tr£Xi,cr(i6s, 6, the putting great stones on a piece of land, to bar its 
occupation ; — those who did so were called crKcireXi.crTai, 01, Byz. 
crKoircXo-8p6|jLos. ov, running over rocks, nepSi^ Anth. P. 6. 74. 
CTKOTTsXo-eLSTis, (S, rock-Uke ; generally, rocky, Schol. Find. P. 4. 370. 
CTKOTTeXov, TO, = CKOTTcAos, Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 17). 

CTKoireXos, 0, perh. orig., like aKomd, a lookout-place : hence a high 
rock or peak, a headland or promontory, Lat. scopulus, Horn., esp. in 
Od., as 12. 73, 83, 430, etc. ; TrpoBXijs ctk., II. 2. 396 ; <pdpa'/yos ffK. (v 
aKpoLS Aesch. Pr. 142; ok. Trerpas Eur. Ion 274; 6T]0dv a/c. of the 
Theban acropolis. Find. Fr. 209 ; 'Addvas ok. of the Athenian, Eur. Ion 
1434, cf. 871, 1578 ; (TK. vKpofvTa Mifiavros Ar. Nub. 273. 

crKOTr€Xoj8-t)S, es, contr. for (TKOTr^XoeiSrjs, Schol. Theocr. 13. 22, etc. 

CTKOITCVS, iojs, 6, a spy, Anna Comn. 

CTKoirevo-is, e<uj, 77, a look-out, Aquila V. T., Schol. Lyc. 784. 
CTKoirevTTipiov, t6, = ffnond, a beacon-hill, Orig. 2. 745 D, al. 
o"KOTr€tiTT|S, ov, 6, =<TK0Tr6s I. 2, Eust. 8lo. 25. 

o-KoireuTLKos, Tj, ov, of or for a spy or spying, Schol. Lyc. 784, Origeu. 

crKOTr€iJ&), later form for auonka, Diod. 3. 25, Strab. 520, Lxx (Job. 
39. 29, etc.) ; formerly read in Hdt. I. 8, and still in Xen. Eq. Mag. 
7, 6 ; V. A. B. 435, Lob. Phryn. 591. 

aKOTTtco, used by correct writers only in pres. and impf. Act. and Med. 
(v. infr. 11), the other tenses being supplied by OKk-moixai, q. v. : — but 
in later writers we find fut. ffKoirrjaw, Walz Rhett. I. 615, Galen., etc. ; 
aor. iaKorrrjaa Arist. Plant. I. 7, 10, Theophr. Sign. I. i, Polyb., etc.: 


and of Med., aor. iaKomjadixTjv (irepL-) Luc. V.. H. i. 32 ; pf. eaKoinjixai 
{wpoav-) Joseph. : (v. sub aKiiTTo/xai). To look at or after a thing ; 
to behold, conte?nplate, aarpov Find. O. I. 7 ; ttKovv fiT) d-n-oTTTou 
jxdKXov Tj 'yyv6ev aKoiret Soph. Ph. 467, cf. Eur. I. A. 490 ; to. -noppai 
Id. Rhes. 482 ; rd tfi-npoadtv Xen. An. 6. 3, 14: — absol., dWoa^ ok. Soph. 
El. 1474 ; OKOireiT^ look out, watch, Aesch. Supp. 232 ; c5 aKonSiv 
tvpiOKOv Soph. O. T. 68 ; etc. : — foil, by a relat. clause, ok. oirov . ■ Id. 
Ph. 16; (TIC. TTov . . Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, i, etc. : — foil, by a Prep., ctk. eis . . 
Eur. Fr. 809. 6, Plat. Polit. 305 B. 2. metaph. to look to, consider, 

examine, rd iavTOv ok. to look to one's own affairs, Hdt. 1.8; to 
aeavTov Plat. Phaedr. 232 D; to v/xirepov Antipho 1 26. 36 ; tov xatpov 
Thuc. 4. 23 ; TO ovfKpipov Plat. Rep. 342 B sq. ; rd Trpos iroaiv 
Soph. O. T. 130; Toiis v6i/.ovs npos tovs T^Se with reference to the 
laws here, Plat. Tim. 24 A ti Trpos ifxavrov Id. Euthyphro 9 C : 
— absol., ffKOTTuiv ivpLOKov iacrtv Soph. O. T. 68, cf. Ph. 282 : — foil, 
by an acc. and relat. clause, CKOirelv Trjv rtXtvrriv Kfj dTTofiijatTai 
Hdt. I. 32, cf. Soph. Ph. 506, O. T. 407; — foil, by a relat. clause 
alone, ok. itdQtv xpv dp^aaOai Andoc. 2. 9 ; ffK. d . . , Soph. Ant. 41, 
Plat. Legg. 861 E; ottois .. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26; aKorrei /xr) .. take heed 
lest .. , Soph. O. C. 1 1 79, Plat. Gorg. 458 C: — sometimes c. gen. pers. 
as well as acc. or relat. clause, aKoirti St) ToSe avTuv Id. Theaet. 
182 A; TrpwTov avrSiv idKOTtft irorepa ..Xen. Mem. 1. I, 12; — also, 
foil, by a Prep., €^ wv dyyeXXovcri aKOirovvrts XoyKiaOe rd eiicoTa 
Thuc. 6. 36, cf Xen. An. 3. i, 13 ; Trpo? to dpx^i-V aKOirwv Xoy'i^eadai 
Id. Cyr. I. 6, 8; irpos u//as avTovs ffK. Antipho 114. 37; irpos dXXr)- 
Xovs Plat. Rep. 348 B ; ffic. rrept tlvos lb. 35 1 B, etc. ; wept ti Id. Soph. 
239 B : — with Adv., absol., opfltus OKonetv Eur. Phoen. 155 ; Kaip'iais 
Rhes. 339 ; dptetvov Plat. Symp. 219 A. 3. to look out for, iravXav 
Xen. An. 5. 7> 32 ; ti d-yaOov Id. Hiero 9, 10; effKonei yvvaind fiot 
Isae. 2. § 22, cf. Dem. 1470. I ; ok. ovofia icdXXiov avTrj Plut. 2. 991 
F. 4. to inquire, learn, dtro tivos Br. Soph. O. T. 286. II. 

Med., used just like Act. I. I (perh. implying a more deliberate con- 
sideration), c. acc, lb. 964, Eur. I. T. 68, Hel. 1537 ; twovt es updov 
ofifiaai ffK0T70vjj.ivT] Id. Med. 1166. 2. = I. 2, CK. tvxo-s &po- 

Twv Id. Fr. 264 ; and freq. in all the same constructions as Act., in 
Plat., Xen., etc.: also absol., tveCTi Toiaiv ev OKOiToviiivois Tap^ilv .. , 
Soph. Tr. 296. 3. = I. 3, OTOi'Trep dSiKtiv kinxiipwcnv, dfia Kal 

TTiv dnoXoyiav OKOTiovvTai Isocr. 403 A. — As dedo/xm, Oewpeai refer to 
universal contemplation, so do ffKowda, aKO-niopLai to particular, cf. 
Hdt. I. 30, Thuc. I. I, Plat. Phaedo 99 D. III. Pass., not com- 

mon in classic Gr. ; but, ffKoirwv Kal ffKoirov/xivos vif dXXcav considering 
and being considered. Id. Legg. 77^ D ; and perh. it is so used in Dem. 
473. 13, 6 A070J .. QiVxpoJ Tofs ffKOTTOv/xivois IS disgraceful in the very 
matter considered ; — later, cfKOiruTat to dffTpov Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. 

1. 410 ; TO ffKoirrjdiv Anna Comn. I39 B. 

CTKO-iTT), fi, = crKoiTid, a lookout-place, watchtower, Aesch. Supp. 713 ; in 
pL, Id. Ag. 289, 309, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 11, etc.; cf. Herm. Aesch. Theb. 
223. II. a lookout, watch, naTpbs aKo-rrai Aesch. Supp. 786, cf. Lyc. 
131 1 ; (TKOTTas TToietadai dird StvSpwv Diod. 3. 26, cf. Luc. Conscr. Hist. 29. 

<TK6irT)o-Ls, fj, = aKiipis, dub. in Hesych. 

o-Koin]Teov, later form of ffKeiTTeov, Clem. Al. 773, etc. 

CTKomd, Ion. — lt|, 77, (ffKOTtos, ffKoweM) a place whence one can look out, 
a lookout-place, in Hom. always a mountain-peak, okottctiv eis TtaiiraXo- 
(ffffav Od. 10. 97 ; diro aKoiriTjs €iSev II. 4. 275, Od. 4. 524 ; ijixfvoi ev 
CKontrj II. 5. 771; OTTrijpas Se KaTa aKOTtids unpvva vieaQai each to his 
lookout-place, Od. 14. 261; d77eXos . . diro TrjXavytos Kpaivojxtvos ffK. 
Theogn. 550 ; of Cithaeron, Simon. 130 ; of Athos, Soph. Fr. 229 ; 'IXtds 
OK., of the Trojan acropolis, Eur. Hec. 931, cf. Phoen. 233, Ar. Nub. 
281, etc., and v. ffKoireXos. 2. metaph. the height or highest point 

of anything, Find. N. 9. 112. 3. in Prose, simply, a watchtower, 

Lat. specula, Hdt. 2. 15 ; uiffTrep d-no ffK. fioL (paiverai Plat. Rep. 445 
C. II. a lookout, watch, ffKOTTiTjv e'xeii' to keep watch, Od. 8. 

302 ; OV Krj . . ffK. e^o^Tes tovtwv Hdt. 5. 13 ; Kpvnral ffK. Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 4, 10, cf. Arat. 883. III. 'SKoma'i, al, = 'Opetd5is, Welcker 

ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 421. 

CTKOTTidJu, (ffKomd) poet. Verb, hardly used but in pres. and impf, to 
look about one, spy from a high place or watchtower, II. 14. 58 : generally, 
to spy, explore, even on a plain, Od. 10. 260. II. trans, to spy 

out, search out, discover, c. acc, II. 10. 40, Anth. P. 9. 606, etc. : — so 
in Med. to look out for, watch, tus Ovvvas Theocr. 3. 26 ; vrja Ap. Rh. 

2. 918, etc. ; aor. ffKotnaffdufvos Callicr. ap. Stob. 487. 14. 
CTKomau, later form for foreg., ffKoiriaffKov Q^Sm. 2. 6 (al. -ia^ov). 
crKOTri.-r)TT)S, ov, 6, (ffKomd) a highlander, epith. of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 

16, 34., 109; where Suid. explains it a spy. scout, from ffKoindai. 

(TKomKov, TO, a speculation, irepi ^uirjs Kal Oavdrov ap. Bandin. 3. 168. 

crK6mp.os, ov, (okottos) suitable to a purpose, Eust. Opusc. 13. 28, etc. 

o-KOTri.ci)pcop.ai, Dep. to look out for, watch, Hermipp. Incert. 9, Ar. 
Vesp. 361, Xen. Cyn. 9, 2, Philostr. 784. 

(TKOTTKupos, 0, (cupa) Q Watcher, Philostr. 784, Alciphro I. 17. 

o-KOTTOs, o, also 17, Od. 22. 396, Call. Del. 66 : (.y/SKEII, okItito- 
/xai) : — otie that -watches, one that looks about or after things, Trapd Se 
CKOTTov elffev II. 23. 359 ; yvvatKuiv S/xadaiv ok. kffffi, of a housekeeper, 
Od. 1. c. : in Find., of gods and kings, c. gen. loci, its guardian, pro- 
tector, 'OXvp-irov ffK. O. I. 86 ; AdXov 6. lol ; MayvrjTojv ffK., of Peleus, 
N. 5. 51; Toj' vipoOev ffK., (pvXaKa BpoTUjv Aesch. Supp. 381; also, 
OKOTTol Tuiv €lpr]p.evaiv Soph. Ant. 215 ; — in bad sense, one who watches 
or lies in wait for, Od. 22. 156; a watchful, jealous master. Soph. AJ. 
945. 2. mostly, a lookout-man, watchman, watcher, stationed in 

some high place {ffKO-md) to overlook a country, esp. in war, Lat. specu- 
lator, II. 2. 792, Od. 16. 365, Xen, Cyr. 3. 2, I., 4. I, etc. ; hence ■qiXtov 


(TKOpaKll^Oi) (TKOriO?. 


.. Oeaiv OK. TjSe Kat dvSpSiv h. Horn. Cer. 62 : also, one who watches or 
marks game, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40. 3. in Horn., also, a spy, scoui, II. 10. 
324, 526, 561 (in which sense Xen. prefers KaTaaKoiros); aic. ical icaro-n- 
TTipas arparov ewefiil/a Aesch.Theb. 36, cf. Eur. Tro. 956; — so, of a mes- 
senger who has been sent to learn tidings, Soph. O. C. 35, cf. Ph. 125 ; 
(Tieonos, vauiv KaToirras Eur. Rhes. 556. II. the distant mark or 

object on which one Jixes the eye, a marh, Lat. scopus, OKonbv aXXov, t>v 
ovnoj Tis jSaAei' dvrjp, (iaoixai aiKe txixoiixi Od. 22.6; (xtto okottov away 
from the mark, II. 344; airo ok. tlprjtchai, eiprjaOai Plat. Theaet. 179 C, 
Xen. Symp. 2,10; so, irapd aito-nov Pind. O. 13. 134 ; aicoirS) ititx^iv 
To^ov to aim at it, lb. 2. 160; okottov Txixtiv Id. N. 6. 46; eicvpoas 
uiOTt TO^OTqs .. OKOTtov Aesch. Ag. 628 ; wari To^orat okottov, To^ivtT 
avSpos TovSe Soph. Ant. 1033 ; okottov aaovTiaas aQXiov kpto'i Antipho 
123. 10; km OKOTTOV PdKKeiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29; TrapaXXd^ai rov 
okottov icai aiiapreiv Plat. Theaet. 194 A; d7roTU7xaJ'ef okottov Id. 
Legg. 744 A ; OToy^d^fodai okottov Id. Rep. 519 C. 2. metaph, 

an aim, end, object, ovtos . . Soku 0 ok. tlvai wpos ov PkfTTovTa 5eT ^fjv 
Id. Gorg. 507 D ; TTjv rjhov-fjv ok. bp9bv Trdai Repots yeyovivai Id. Phileb. 
60 A ; OKOTTOS TvpavviKos to r]5v Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 9 ; etc. III. 
name of a dance, Eupol. Incert. 1 31. 

(TKopaKt^b}, fut. Att. Lu>, to bid one go fs KbpaKas, to dismiss con- 
temptuously, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 16, Alciphro I. 38: — Pass, to be treated 
contemptuously, Lat. contumelia ajjici, Dem. 155. 15 (but v. Cobet V. 
LL. p. 48), Plut. Artox. 27 ; ok. (is x'^po" doe^aiv Philo I. 139. 

CTKOpaKitrjios, 6, contumely, Plut. 2. 467 A, Lxx (Sirac. 41. 19). 

(TKopaKiCTfOV, verb. Adj. one must reject with contempt, Philo I. 267, al. 

CTKopSa^, V. 1. for KopSa^, Mnesim. 'iTTTroTp. I. 18. 

o-Kop8iv(iop,ai, Ion. -eo|jiai, Dep. : — to stretch otie's limbs, yawn, gape, 
properly of men or dogs half roused from sleep, Lat. pandiculari, Hipp. 
262. 28, cf. Poll. 5. 168 ; hence also of a person tired or ennuye, OTevoj, 
Kixova, OKopStvaiixai Ar. Ach. 30; ok. Kai Svoipopets Id. Ran. 922, cf. 
Vesp. 642. II. in Medic, writers, of one who is disposed to 

vomit, to retch, Erotian. ; and in the same sense o-Kop8Lvr)|ia, to, CKop- 
8iVT]cr|i6s, 6, Hipp. 1020 F, I184E; cf. Lob. Phryn. 511. 

o-Kop8if(i), (oKopSov) to be like garlic, rfj oofiy Diosc. 3. 115. 

o-KopStov, TO, a plant which smells like garlic, perhaps water-germander, 
Diosc. 3. 125, Orib. 196 Mai. [i, Androm. (127) ap. Galen. 4. 429.] 

(TKop86-Jep.a, TO, a decoction of garlic, Hieroph. in Ideler Phys. I. 410. 

crKop8o-Xacrapov, to, in late Medic, assafoetida, laserpitium, Ducang. 

CTKopSov, TO, late form for OKopoSov, garlic, often in Geop., etc. ; and 
used, metri grat., by Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 85 : — Dim., crKop86viov, to, 
Diosc. Parab. 2. 1 1 2. 

CTKOpSo-Trpacrov, <rKop8o<j)aYia, cKopSocjiopos, v. sub o/copoS-. 

crK0p8uXif] [£<], Tj, a young tunny-jish, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 13 ; cf 
KopSvKTj III. 

CTKopoPvXos, 6, a kind of beetle, Hesych. 

<jKopo8-(iXp,T), Tj, a sauce ov pickle composed of brine and garlic, Cratin. 
'05. 5, Ar. Eq. 199, 1095, Eccl. 292. 

o-KopoSiJo), to dose with garlic, properly of game-cocks which were 
primed with garlic before fighting, (paaKwv <piXeh> \x eOKOpoStoas Ar. 
Eq. 946 : — Pass., koKopoSio/xevos primed with garlic, lb. 494, Ach. 166, 
cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 9, and v. (pvoiyyoa. II. to flavour with garlic, 

KadaKa ttol-qocls .. KaOKopodto jiiva Diphil. 'KttoX. I. 13. 

o-Kop68iov. TO, Dim. of OKopoOov, in pi., Ar. PI. S18, Antiph. Boi^P. 3. 

o-KopoSo6i8T|S, es, like garlic, Diosc. 3. 47. 

2Kopo8o-naxoia, 01, Garlic-flghiers, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

crKopo8o-p.i(jLT]T6s, 17, 6v, resembling garlic, (pvocs Ar. Fr. 122. 

aKopoSov, TO, contr. crKopSov (q. v.), garlic, Lat. allium, the root of 
which consists of several separate cloves (yeXyTOes), and is thus dis- 
tinguished from the onion (Kpo/xfxvov), and leek {irpaoov), first in Hdt. 
2. 125., 4. 17, Hipp. Acut. 389 ; also in pi,, oicopoSajv Ke<paXac Ar. Vesp. 
679, cf. PI. 718; OKOpoSois aX(t(p(iv = aKopo5l((iv, Id. Pax 502 ; oko- 
pota (payeiv = ioKopodio6ai, Id. Lys. 690. II. to ok. the garlic- 

market, Eupol. Incert. 5. 

o-Kopo8o-irav8oKCTJTpi-apT07rajXis, tSos, 57, Comic word in Ar. Lys. 
458, a garlic-bread-selling hostess. 

aKopoSo-TTpaa-ov, to, a kind of garlic, Diosc. 2. 183, in form OKoph-. 

aKopoSo-TTwX-ris, ov, 6, a garlic-seller, Schol. Vesp. 680, Poll. 7. 198. 

aKopo8o-<))a7€aj, to eat garlic, Hesych. : — crKopoSo-<j)£YCa, 77, an eat- 
ing of garlic, Diosc. Par. 2. 15 ; OKopS-, Theoph. Nonn. 

o-Kopo8o-<j>6pos, ov, garlic-bearing, Schol. Ar. PL 718, Pax 245 ; 
oicoph-, Eust. 

trKopo8(ov, wvos, 6, a bed of garlic, Hesych. 

o-Kopiraiva, 77, a kind of fish, Ath. 320 F ; fem. of OKopTTios, acc. to 
Eust. 1129. 24, v. Lob. Path. 279. 

aKopireios, a, ov. Ion. -Titos, rj, ov, of the scorpion, Orph. L. 504. 616, 
Manetho I. 35. 

aKop7n.aCvo)jiai., Pass, to be enraged, Procop., Suid. 

CTKopmaKos, 77, 6v, of ox for a scorpion; to ok. a remedy against the 
scorpion's sti?ig, Byz. 

aKopTTLavos, Tj, ov, born under the Scorpion, Basil. : cf. Kpiavos. 

aKopTrCSiov, TO, Dim. of OKopTrios V, Polyb.8. 7,6, Lxx (l Mace. 6. 51). 

o-KopTrCJo), fut. looj, to scatter, disperse, just like OKthavvvjXi, an Ion. 
word, used by Hecataeus (Fr. 371), cf. Phryn. 218, Lob. ; but elsewhere 
only in later writers, as Strab. 198, Lxx, and N.T. 

crKopTrt6-8T)KTOs, 17, ov, stung by a scorpion, Diosc. 1.4, Geop. 1 2. 13, 6. 

trKopmo-ci8Tjs, es, scorpion-like, cf. OKOpTiiwStjs. II. to OKop- 

TTiofiSe's, a plant, so called from the likeness of its seed to a scorpion's 
tail, Diosc. Noth. 4. 195 ; also OKopiriovpos. 

o-Kopmocis, taaa, tv, of a scorpion, Tu/i/<a Nic. Th. 654, cf. Al. 145. ^ 


1403 

o-KopmoOev, Adv. from, by a scorpion, ok. j3e/3oA?;/xe'i/os Orph. L. 755. 

trKopirio-KTovov, to, synon. for ^AiOTporrioi/ in Diosc. (Noth.) 4. 193. 

crKopmo-|j.<ixos [a], ov, fighting with scorpions, UKpts Arist. Mirab. 139. 

CTKopmov, TO, a name of the oikvs dypios, Diosc. Noth. 4. 152. 

crKopin6op.ai., = OKopTTiaivopiai, Hesych. 

crKopmo-irXtjKTOS, ov, = OKopTTi6SrjKTOs, Diosc. 4. I95. 

o-KopTTios, o, a scorpion, Aesch. Fr. 165, Plat., etc. ; ok. 6 xepcf'"''? (v. 
infr. II) Arist. H. A. 5. 26: — proverb., vtto ttuvtI X'lOai OKopmov <pvXaoo(o 
Praxilla 4 ; iv ttuvtI OKopTTios <ppovpei Xl6<p Soph. Fr. 35 ; woTTfp t^is 17 
OK. Tj'p/cws TO KtvTpov Dem. 786.4; used to punish adulterers. Plat. Com. 
4'a. I. 21. (Perhaps akin to OKOpolBaios, which Hesych. cites as equiv. 
to aicdpa/Bos, Kapa^os.) II. a prickly sea-fish, Comici ap. Ath. 320, 

Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26. III. a prickly plant, perhaps Spartium 

scorpius, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2, etc. IV. the constellation 

Scorpion, Arat. 85, Eratosth. Catast. 7. V. an engine of war for 

discharging arrows, Plut. Marcell. 15, Bockh Urkunden p. 411, etc. 

CTKopmovipos, ov, (ovpa) scorpion-tailed : esp. as the name of a plant, 
Scorpiurus sulcatus (Sprengel), Diosc. 4. 28. 

CTKopmo-cfyopos, ov, producing scorpions, Eust. Opusc. 113. 5, Ptol. 

o-Kopivis, I'Soj, 77, a kind of sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 6 ; v. 1. OKoptPpls. 

CTKopmcrixos, o, a scattering, Aquila al. V. T. : — o-Kopmo'p.a, to, Byz. 

CTKopmcTTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of OKopTTi^oj, dispersed, Jo. Chrys. 

CTKOpmnjs [r], ov, 6, scorpion-like, name of a stone, Plin. H. N. 37. lo. 

o-KopmciS-qs, es, contr. for OKopTTioah-qs: — metaph. scorpion-like, Philo 

2. 576, malignant. Poll. 6. 125, Eust. 851. 52. IT. to OKopTTiudes, 
the Chelifer cancro'ides, an insect found in books, Arist. H. A. 4. 'j, 7, cf. 
S- 32, 3; 

CTKOpmiOV, 6,=OKOpTTlOS V, Gloss. 

cTKOTaJu, to grotu dark, Lxx (Ezek. 31. 15, etc.), cf. ovokoto^o}-. — so 
in Pass., OKOTaoBrjOeTm Schol. Pind. N. 4. 64. 

CTKOTatos, a, ov, and in Diod. and Plut. os, ov: (okotos): — in the dark, 
joined with a Verb, of persons, 1. before morning, eXetTieTO Trjs 

vvKTos ooov OKOTa'iovs BteXOetv to TTeS'iov Xen. An. 4. I, 5, cf. 10; eVi 
OK. TTaprjX0(v Id. Hell. 4. 5, l8 ; or, 2. after nightfall, ijSr] ok. 

dvayaywv Id. Cyr. 7. I, 45 ; okotoioi Trpooiovres Id. An. 2. 2, 17 : cf. 
KVffpaTos. II. of things, dark, obscure, vv^ Diod. 3. 48 ; ivtSpai 

Plut. Fab. 7' — Cf. OKOTiaios. 

o-KorapCa, 77, darkness, Hesych. 

<7K0TdpxTjs or (TKOTapxos, o, the prince of darkness, Theod. Stud., who 
has also the Verb OKOTapx^oj. 

crKOTacrp.6s, o, a being or becoming dark, twv b(j>9aXp.wv Diosc. 7. 8. 

<yKOTd,u>, = OKOTa^w. Ep. 3 pi. OKOToaoi, Nic. Al. 35. 

CTKOTCia, ■}), = OK0Tia, Lxx (Mich. 3. 6). 

crK0T6iviao-p,a, to, a becoming dark. Gloss. 

crKOTeivo-ei.8T|s, h, — OK0TuS7jS, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 163. 

iTKOTCivos, 77, ov, (oKOTOs) dark, like okotios, vvktos dpn' eireiyeTai 
OK. Aesch. Cho. 661 ; ok. tSiv evepT^pwv ffeXos lb. 286 ; ok. TTCpi^oXat, 
of a scabbard, Eur. Phoen. 276 ; totos Plat. Rep. 432 C ; oSot Xen. Cyn. 
6, 5; Ta OK. &edoao6ai Plat. Rep. 520 C; Tct ok. Kal to, <pavd Xen. Mem. 

3. 10, I ; dvd TO OK. TTpoiSeTv in the dark?iess, Thuc. 3. 22 ; — of a person, 
darkling, blind, Kaintp ok. Soph. O. T. 1326 ; ok. Ofxixa Eur. Ale. 385 ; 
— Ta OKOTHvd the dark shadows in a picture, Plut. 2. 57 C ; OKOTtivbv 
^rjv to live in darkness. Plat. Legg. 781 C. II. metaph., like okutios, 
dark, obscure, opp. to eXXoyijios /cat <pav6s (well-known). Id. Symp. 
197 A ; OK. Kal SvaStepnvrjTos Id. Rep. 432 C ; so Heraclitus was called 
o oKOTtivoi, Arist. Mund. 5, 5, Cic. Fin. 2. 5, 15 ; ok. TTpoo'ijXiOV Aeschin. 
32. 41 ; OK. aKoai obscure reports. Plat. Criti. 109 E; ok. ixrjxavrnxaTa 
dark, secret, Eur. Fr. 290; bp/cdvat Id. Bacch. 611 : — Adv., OKoretvuii 
StaXeyeodat Plat. Rep. 558 D, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 32. I : — for Pind. 

N. 7. 90, V. sub KOTilVOS. 

o-kot€iv6tt|s, TjTos, 7], darhicss, obscurity. Plat. Soph. 254 A. 

crKOT6i.vo-ct)6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Jo. Chrys. 

o-kotcivu>8t)S, es, (dhos) = OKOTii}br]s, Schol. Nic. Th. 28, Hesych., etc. 

CTKorcpos, d, 6v,=OKbTLOs, OK. vv( Orph. Arg. IO45 ; cf. vvKTepos for 
uvxtos, ^o<j)€p6s for ^6(pios, hvo<pep6s, etc. 

o-KOTSviw, {OKOTOs) to hide oneself in darkness, Hesych. 

(rKOT€U), = (TKOTOcu, in Philo Byz. de vii Mir. 2, Greg. Nyss. 2. 670 B, 
but prob. f. 1. for OKOToa, v. Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 44. 

CTKOTia, 77, (oKOTOs) darkucss, gloom, Ap. Rh. 4. 1698, Gregor. in Anth. 
P. 8. 187, 190, and other late writers; v. Moer. p. 354. II. in 

Architecture, the scotia or cavetto, a sunken moulding, so called from the 
dark shadow it casts, Hesych., Vitruv. 3. 3. 

o-KOTiatos, a, ov, coUat. form of OKOTalos, Hipp. 595. 24, Poll. I. 69; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

o-KOTias, OV, 6, one who keeps in the dark, a runaway slave, Lat. tene- 
brio, Hesych. 

o-KOTi?a), to make dark, Themist. 153 A : — Pass, to be dark, darkened, 
Plut. 2. II 20 E; TT) Siavotq Ep. Eph. 4. 18; x°^S '''"^ <pp4vas Tzetz. 

o-KOTiov, t6, = ok6tos. Or. Sib. 14. 6, where Dind. OKOTtrjv. 

CTKOTios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 1 25, Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, I : (okotos): 
— dark, I. of persons, in the dark, darkling, in secret, secret, ok6- 
Tiov 8e £ ye'ivaTo pirjTTjp, i. e. not in open, lawful wedlock, II. 6. 24 ; so 
prob., Kat OKOTiot <p6tvv9ovai TratSes ev davdro) (the Schol. expl. it ot 
fii] yvTjOioi oVtes Tuiv Oeaiv vaiSes), Eur. Ale. 989 ; so also, ok. tvva'i 
secret, clandestine loves. Id. Ion 86o' ya/iet . . ok. X^xos, opp. to a wedded 
wife. Id. Tro. 44 ; XeKTpav OKoria vvfi<p(VTripia lb. 252; Xixrj OKOTia 
vvpupfvdv Eubul. Navv. 1 ; ok. Kuirpts Anth. P. 7. 51 ; rare in Prose, 
Charax ap. Schol. Ar. Nub. 50S. 2. in Crete the boys were called 

cr«0T(0i, because they lived in the women's apartment, Schol. Ale. 
1. c. II. of things, dark, vi^ Eur. Hee. 68, Ak. 269, etc.; 6dXa)xoi 


(TKOTlCrfXOi — cTKvOpooTros. 


1404 

Eur. Phoen. 1542 ; of the nether world, Id. Ale. 125. 2. metaph., 

like aKOTetvos, dark, obscure, of dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389 ; 17 5id tuiv 
aiaSrjaeojv «pi'cris Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 138 : — Adv. -tcus, Byz. 

(TKOTi.crp.os, 6, a darkening, CK. Kal <pa)ricr/ioi depos Cleomed. Math. p. 
49, cf. Eust. 849. 24 : of the mind, Clem. Al. 214 : = aKOTo5tvia, Hesych. 

CTKOTiras, ov, 6, epith. of Zeus, like KeXaivecpris, ve<ps\TjytpeTr]s, etc., 
Paus. 3. 10, 6 ; so in Steph. B., Zei/s 2K0Tivas or -vas. 

aKOTO-pividiij, (0iveai) Comic word formed after aKoToSivtaoj, in tene- 
bris concumbere cum aliqua gestio, Ar. Ach. 1 22 1. 

crKOTO-Sacrii-iTVKv6-0pi|, Tpixos, 6, fj, dark with shaggy thick hair, Kvvfj 
an., of a ' cap of darkness,' Ar. Ach. 390. 

CTKOTO-Stiirvos, ov, eating in the dark, Hesych. s. v. ^o<poSepKtas. 

CTKOTO-Sivtco = (T/coToSivido), Pscudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. 

crKOTO-Bivia, Ion. -lr\, 77, dizziness, vertigo, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. II., 
144 A, 463. 3, Plat. Soph. 264 C ; cf i\iyyos. 

o-K0T0-8tviacri.s, 17, = foreg., Poll. 2.41., 4. 184. 

o-KOTO-Stviao), to suffer from dizziness or vertigo, Ar. Ach. 1 219, Plat. 
Theaet. 155 C, Legg. 663 B, etc.: — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 82. 

CTKOTO-Slvos, 6, = (T/(OTo5ii'i'a, Hipp. Aph. 1249, 109H. Adv.-!/ous. Aretae. 

o-KOTO-SoTTjS, ov, 6, bringing the darkness of death, Ma11ass.Chron.4459. 

ctkoto-eiStis, €S, dark-looking, Plat. Phaedo 81 D Bekk. (al. <r«io«i5-). 

CTKOToeis, taaa, ev, poet, for <T«drioj, dark, vicpos Hes. Op. 553; ^6(pos 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1 106 ; vv^ Nic. Al. 188 : metaph., OKoroeaaa 6twv ntpt So^tj 
a dark, doubtful opinion, Emped. 388. II. 5KOTo{i(ro'a, f), a town 
in Thessaly, Polyb., etc. ; sometimes written 'S.Koroiiaa ; but the double 
a occurs in C. I. 1936. 23, and is confirmed by the imcontr. form 'Skoto- 
(Oaa in a verse cited by Paus. 27, 6. 

tTKOToep-yos, 6v, working in the dark, KKi^avtvi Manetho I. 80. 

CTKOTOiPopos, ov, {Popa) devouring in the dark : metaph. malicious, 
mischievous, Hesych., Eust. 1496. 38. 

o-KOT6|iaiva, y, =aK0T0fj.T]vrj, Anth. P. 13. 12, Or. Sib. 5. 479: gene- 
rally, darkness. Greg. Naz. ; — cf. Phryn. 499. 

o-KOTO-(XTi5i]S, fs, of dark counsel, wily, Eust. 1496. 37. 

crKOTO-p.TiVT), 77, a moonless night, Aristid. 1.570, Eus. V. Const. 1.59: 
also crKOTO[jLT)via, Chrysipp. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 21. 483, Aquila V. T. 

crKOTO-[jiTivi,os, Of, dark and moonless, vv^ Od. 14. 457 

<rKOTO-Troi6s, ov, making darkness, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 952 : — hence, 
CTKOTO-n-oitcj, Schol. II. 20. 38 ; and o-KOTOiroiia, y, Dion. Areop. 

CTKOTOS, ov, 6, more rarely o-kotos, €os, to, v. sub fin. : (perh. akin to 
ffKia): — darkness, gloom, Od. 19. 389, Pind., and Att. ; opp. to <paos, 
Aesch. Cho. 320, Soph. Aj. 394, etc. ; to yfiepa. Plat. Def. 411 B. 2. 
in II. always of the darkness of death, mostly in phrase, rov Se cr/coTos 
offtre KaKvxpev 4. 461., 6. II, al. ; arvytpbs S dpa puv ckotos ei\ev 5. 
47., 13. 672 ; so in Att. Poets, e.g. okotw Oavuv Eur. Hipp. 837 ; ySr) 
fie TTepiBdWfi OK. Id. Phoen. 1453 ; ok. y'lyvirai Pherecr. AouA. 5 ; 
aicoTov dvaL TidvijuoTos (sc. Alaxv^ov) Ar. Fr. 565. 3. so of 

the nether world, Pind. Fr. 95 ; okotov vkjiovrai laprapov Tf Aesch. 
Eum. 72, cf. Pers. 223 ; rov dtt Kara, yas okotov (t/jievos Soph. O. C. 
1701 ; wafSes apxaiov (Tkotov lb. 106; lib era., kpiov <pa.os Id. Aj. 394; 
yys OKOTO) KtKpvTTTai Eur. Hel. 62, cf. Hipp. 837 ; okotov irvXai Id. 
Hec. I. 4. the darkness of the womb, (pvyovra /xrjrpodfv okStov 

Aesch. Theb. 664 ; in pi., kv aKOToicn vydvos Tt$papLp.(V7j Id. Eum. 
665. 5. also of blindness, ckotov vecpos Soph. O. T. 1313 ; 

o6ovveK'..ev oicoTqi . . dipoiaro, i.e. ovKtri oipolaTO, lb. 1273; j3A.e- 
TTovra vvv pitv bpO', (TreiTa 6e OKdrov, i.e. /xrjSev, lb. 419; okotov 
Sedopicuis Eur. Phoen. 377, cf. H. F. 563 : — also, dizziness, vertigo, 
Hipp. II49 B; cruoTOL -npb ruiv o/i/iaTajv Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; cf. 
CKOTOdivos, -Siviaoj. 6. metaph., a/corcu KpviTTeiv, like Horace's 

nocte premere, to hide in darkness. Soph. El. 1396, cf Pind. Fr. 171. 5., 
252 ; opp. to CTKOTOV ex^f, to be in darkness, obscurity. Id. N. 7. 19, 
Eur. Fr. 1039. ^ ' "■'"opla Kal <tk. Plat. Legg. 837 A ; Kal TrepiKaXv^ai 
roiai npa.yp.acn okotov Eur. Ion I522 : 50 with Preps., 6id okotovs iar'i 
it is dark and uncertain, Xen. An. 2. 5, 9 ; iv <jk. Ka6Tj/xevo$ Pind. O. I. 
134 ; fv OK. rtxydoOai Soph. Ant. 494 ; Kara, okotov Id. Ph. 578 ; inrb 
aKOTOv Id. Ant. 692, Eur. Or. 1457, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4; virb okotw Aesch. 
Ag. 1030, Eur. Phoen. 1214. 7. of a person, MrjTpoTipos 6 ok., like 
6 OKOTHVos, the mystery, v. 1. Hippon. Fr. 112 : — also darkness, i. e. ig- 
norance, Dem. 41 1. 25 ; but also deceit, ok. Kal diraTr] Plat. Legg. 864 
C. 8. the dark part or shadow in a picture, Eust. 953. 51, Suid. s. v. 
d-neaKOTOjpieva. — A neut. okotos was also used, though Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 1390. 56 regarded the masc. as the Att. form : the neut. never oc- 
curs in Ar., and is nowhere required by the metre in the Trag., though it 
occurs in the Mss. here and there, mostly as a v. 1., Aesch. Fr. 5, Soph. 
O. C. 40, Eur. Hec. 831, H. F. 563, 1159, Fr. 538 ; it is found however, 
without v. 1., in the best Att. Prose, Plat. Rep. 516 E, Crat. 418 C, Xen. 
An. a. 5, 9., 7. 4, 18, Dem. 281. 3, etc. ; also in Hdt. 2. 121, 5. 

o'KOTO-4>6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Eust. Opusc. 1 74. 68 : -<^opiu>, 
lb. 236. 53. 

(TKOTo-tjipuv, o, 17, dark-minded, — a nickname, suggested by the pr. n. 
AvK6(ppcuv, Schol. Lyc. i. 

CTKOTOU, to make dark, darken, to blind, OKorwaoj liKt<papa Kal SeSop- 
Kora Soph. Aj. 85 : — Pass, to be in darkness, be blinded, suffer from 
vertigo, like OKOTohividtu, Plat. Rep. 5 18 A, Prot. 339 E, Theaet. 209 
E. II. to slay, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

ctkotmStjs, er, contr. for OKOTOftbrjs, dark. Plat. Phaedo 81 B, Rep. 518 
C. 2. obscure, Id. Crat. 412 B. II. dizzy, Hipp. 72 F ; rd 

<TK. = crKOTo5ivia, Id. Epid. I. 948, cf 948 H. 

cTKOTajSia, 7/, darkness. Phot. Bibl. 143. 28, Theol. Arithm. 6. 

o-k6tu(Mi, to, dizziness, vertigo, Polyb. 5. 56, 7 (in pi.), Plut. 2. 1 37 D, 
etc. II. slaughter, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 


crK0T0)p,aTiK6s, 77, 6v, causing dizziness, Diosc. 5. 43. 2. suffering 
from it. Id. 2. 78, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 71, etc. 

CTKOTcoo-is, 17, {uKOToai) a darkening, eclipse, pLavrtKuiv Swd/xtaiv okot- 
dians Plut. 2. 414 D. II. dizziness, vertigo, Galen., Theoph. 

Protosp. p. 133 ; cf OKoroipLa. 

CTKoiJTOuXaTos, Of, Lat. scutulatus, checkered or of light texture, of 
dresses, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 13, cf. Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 10: — Subst. 
CTKO-uTXajcris, ca;?, f), a being checkered. Hero : — v. Ducang. 

o-Kpi(3XiTT]s, 6, a kind of cheese-cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

crKij(3a\iJcd, to look on as dung, to reject contemptuously , Dion. H. de 
Oratt. I : — Pass., opp. to Xa/xirpi^optat, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 51 : — also 
o-Kv(3a\evco, Schol. Luc. Nec. 17. 

CTKCPuXiKTOs, Tj, ov, dirty, mean, ok. dpyvpia, of bribes, Timocreon I. 
6 ; Mss. OKvliaXiKa, contra metrum. 

crKvpa\i,a|xa [a], T6, = aKvlia\ov, Pseudo-Phocyl. 144. 

o-Kiipd\i.crp,6s, 6, contemptuous rejection, Polyb. 30. 17, 1,2. 

a-KtipaXov, TO, dung, excrement, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 18, Plut. 2. 352 
D ; pL, OK. XevKd Kal dpyAwSea Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15, cf. Ep. 
Phil. 3. 8, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 7. 2. refuse, offal, leavings, dno- 

SiiTTvidiov OK. Anth. P. 6. 302 ; dvSpa Tro\vK\avTov, vavTiKirjs ok. Anth. 
P. 7- 276 ; ri<ppT]s AoiTTof eVt ok. Ibid. 382 : pi., 5er7rfof disb OKvPaKaiv 
lb. 6. 303; OK. dvOpiinov Lxx (Sirach. 27. 4). (Commonly deriv. from 
« Kvvas PaXiiv, cf. OKopaKl^ai.) 

CTKijpaXwSirjS, es, (ddos) refuse-like, Byz.: to OK. = OKv^a\ov, Eccl. 

CTKvPeXiTTjs oif or [r], 6, wine run from grapes without pressure, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9, Diut. I. 5, Galen., etc. 

aKvBL^ij},—OKLv9i^ai, Hesych. 

o-Kv8p,aivos, ov, = OKv9pajTr6s, dub. in Hesych.; v. Lob. Techn. 279. 

aKvipLCiivu), = OKv^o/xai, p.Tj pioi, TldrpoKXe, OKvS/xaLve/xev II. 24. 592. 

a-Kv^a, Tj, {kvoj, Kvtai) lust, Philet. 32, but v. Meineke Com. Fr. 4. p. 648. 

o-KvJ^do), to be at heat, of dogs (cf Kairpdw), Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; of 
women, A. B. 12. II. to bark during sleep, Poll. 5. 86. 

a-Kvifo|jLai, Ep. Dep., used mostly in pres. : impf. koKv^ovTo, okv^ovto 
Q^Sm. 3. 133., 5. 338 : Ep. aor. opt. OKvoaairo (Im-) Od. 7. 306. To 
be angry or wroth with one, OKv^op.(vrj Ail -rrarpi II. 4. 23., 8. 460 ; 
OKv^ioOai ol ehe Bfovs 24. II3 ; pfq pioi OKv^tv Od. 23. 209 : absol. to 
be wroth, ov oev iycuyt OKV^Ofiivrjs dXiyw II. 8. 483, cf. 9. 198. (Prob. 
from -y'SKTA (cf OKvS-pcaivai), which becomes 2KT0 before p, as in 
OKvO-pos. OKvd-pajTTos, though other examples of such a change may be 
hard to find.) 

2Kij9aivd, 77, a fem. form of 'S.Kvdrj?, Ar. Lys. 184, Alex. Incert. 64. 
CTKiiGdpiov, TO, Scythian wood,=Qd\pos, Schol. Theocr. 2. 88. 
SK^Q-apxTls, ov, 6, chief of the Scythians, Byz. 

ZkvGitjs [u], ov, 6 : voc. ^Kv9d Theogn. 829. Ar. Thesm. III2, etc. : — 
a Scythian, first in Hes. Fr. 17 ; proverb., '2,kv6S)v epijixia, as we might 
say ' the desert of Africa,' Ar. Ach. 704, cf Aesch. Pr. 2 : — metaph. any 
rude, rough person, tv Xoyois 2/c. Plut. 2. 847 F ; cf. Menand. Incert. 4. 
13. 2. as Adj. Scythian, 2«. '6p.iXos Aesch. Pr. 41 7; oiSypos Id. 

Theb. 817 (cf XaXv\p); Kvavos Theophr. Fr. 2, 55. II. at 

Athens, a policeman, one of the city-guard, which was mostly composed 
of Scythian slaves, Ar. Thesm. loi 7, 1026, Lys. 451 ; cf. to^ottjs III. 

2KU0La, 77, Scythia, Call. Dian. 174; 2kii9it)v86, lb. 256: — 5Kv6ids, 
Tj. a name of Delos, Nicanor ap. Steph. B., cf Hdt. 4. 33. 

5kC0i5&>, fut. laoj, to behave like a Scythian; i.e., 1. to drink 

immoderately, Hiero. Rhod. ap. Ath. 499 F ; cf. i-niaKvOi^ai. 2. 
from the Scythian practice of scalping slain enemies (Hdt. 4. 64), to 
shave the head, ioKvdiOjxtvos (vpZ Eur. El. 24I ; so, \x°-''-'^W~\ ioicvdi^e 
cut it q^in mourning, Epigr. Gr. 790. 8: cf. diroaKvSl^cu, xf^pbpoKTpov. 

SKtiOtKos, 7?, Of, Scythian, Aesch. Cho. 160, etc. ; of persons with a ruddy 
complexion, Cratin. Incert. 64: — 77 -kt) (sc. yij), Alcae.49, Hdt., etc. : — t6 
-Kov the Scythian race, Zosim. 4. 20, cf Luc. Tox. 54: — fem. 2kv9is, I'Soy, 
acc. If, Aeschin. 78. 19. II. al SKvSiKa'i a kind of shoes, like IlepotKai, 
^iKvojvia, etc., Lys. ap. Harpocr. III. Adv. -ku/s, Strab. 513, Plut. 

2KC9i.cr|j.6s, o, the Scythian age, preceding the Hellenic, Epiphan. 

SkCQictti [rt]. Adv. {'S.Kvd'i^ai) in Scythian fashion. Soph. Fr. 420. 2. 
in the Scythian tongue, Hdt. 4. 27, 59. 

2KC96--yXcoo-o-os, Of, speaking Scythian, Manass. Chron. 6698 : — 2kv- 
OoYvu)p,a)v, Of, Scythian-minded, lb. 3948: — 2kii9oXciy6s, b, a Scythian- 
killer, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 8, 2, p. 171 : — 2Kv96(XT]Tp€s, 
al, children of Scythian mothers, Tzetz. Anteh. 22 : — 2Ku9oTp6(t>os, of, 
rearing Scythians, Manass. Chron. 3754. 

o-Ki)9os, 0, Aeol. for OKV(pos, Parmeno ap. Ath. 500 B. 

2kv9o-to|6tt]S, ov, 6, a Scythian bowman, v. 1. Xen. An. 3. 4, 15. 

o-Kti0pd5<o, to be angry, peevish, Eur. El. 830. 

o-KvOpa|, d, V. Kvpodvios. 

o-Ku9p6s, d, ov, ('^2KTA, OKv^op-ai) angry, sullen, Menand. 'hheX<p. 
13, Arat. 1 1 20. 

crK\j0pa)'7rd5oJ, to look angry or sullen, be of a sad countenance, mostly 
in pres., Ar. Lys. 7, PI. 756 ; iis ovSlv ^a9a TrXijv oKvOpanrd^eiv /xovov 
Amphis A€^. I, cf Antiph. ^t\od. 2 ; aor. I, eoKvOpunraaav uKovoavres 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 21 ; o<p6Spa trdw OKvBpwndoas Aeschin. 33. 5 ; pf. tOKV- 
dpwrraKtvai Plat. Ale. 2. init. ; koicvBpantaKws Dem. 1122. 12 : cf. OKV- 
dpamos. 2. to be of a sad colour, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 

<7Kv9puiracrp.6s, d, sadness of countenance, twv <piXoo6<p<nv Plut. 2. 49 F. 

crKu9p-a)Tr6s, bv, also 77, bv Hipp. 1 1 14 A, Ephor. Fr. 155, Plut. 2. 417 
C, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : {oKvdpbs, w^p) : — angry-lookitig, of sad or 
angry countenance, sullen, Eur. Med. 271, Hipp. 1172 ; yiXais Aesch. 
Cho. 738 ; ofiixa, Trpoawrrov Eur. Phoen. 1333, etc. ; ok. rivi Id. Ale. 
774; km Tivt Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4; opp. to IXapbs, (paidpbs, lb. 2. 7, 12., 
3. 10, 4: — also of affected gravity, Dem. 1122. 20, Aeschin. 56. 31 : — 


CTKvOpWTrOTi]? — crKVToKiov. 


t3 (rKV0paj'ir6v, = sq., Eur. Ale. 797, cf. Bacch. 1252, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 
— Adv., (TKvOpanrws e'xf"' Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I. II. of things, 

gloomy, sad, melancholy, yTjpas Eur. Bacch. 1252; aKvOpwuoTtpa o5o9 
Archyt. ap. Stob. 13. 2; jx^kri Paus. 10. 7; nvXai Plut. Demosth. 30, etc.: 
— of colour, sad-coloured, dark and dull, Lat. trisiis, opp. to XafXTtpos, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 

o-kij0puit6t7)S, ?;T0f, 17, sullenness, Hipp.Coac. 152D, Dion.H.deRhet.8. 

<rKv\a8«i|;t)S or -os, 6, = aKv\oSeif/r]s, Eust. 450. 6. 

o-KCXaKaiva [a], y, poet. fern, of ffKv\a^, Anth.P.9.6o4,Orph.Arg.982. 

crKiXixKeia. y. a breeding of dogs, Plut. Cato Ma. 5, Poll. 5. 51. 

o-KvXdKCios, a, ov, of puppies, icpia Hipp. 536. 10, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 225. 

cPKii\aKcup,a [a], to, a whelp, cub, contemptuously of a boy, Epigr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 241 A, Anth, P. 3. 7. 

(TKCXaKSus, o,=aKvXa^, Ep. gen. -^0?, -^oij/Opp. C.l. 481., 4. 227. 

<rKv\aK6VTT|S, ov. 6, a dog-trainer, Himer. ap. Phot. 373. 

crKii\aK€-UTiK6s. 17, 6v, of or for puppies, Philo I. 202. 

<TK\>\S.Kivu>, {aicvKaQ to pair dogs for breeding, c. ace, Xen. Cyn. 7, 

I, Arr. Cyn. 31, 3 : — Pass., ujro XvKalvrjS aKvKaKev^aBai to be suckled by 
a she-wolf, Strab. 299. 

aKtiXaK-r^Sov, Adv. like a young dog, puppy-lihe, Synes. 90 A. 
CTKvXdictvos [a], 1), ov, of young dogs. Gloss. 

CTKCXaKiov [d], TO, Dim. of cr/cvXa^, a young puppy. Plat. Rep. 539 B, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 3. 2. of other young animals. Poll. 5. 15. 

OTKCXaKtris. ?7, protectress of dogs, of Artemis, Orph. H. 35. 12. 

<rKiiXaKo-Sp6[jios, ov, wpa, of the dog-days, Poeta de Herb. 140. 

CTKvXaKO-KTovos, OV, dog-kHUug, Glycon ap. Hephaest. 62. 

(TKvXaKOTpocjsia, Tj, a breeding, rearing of dogs, Opp. C. I. 436. 

(TKtiXaKOTpocfiiKos, Tj, ov, of or for the breeding and rearing of dogs : 
ij OK. (sc. T6x>"?), this art, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

o-Ki5XaKo-Tp64)OS, ov, breeding or rearing dogs, (vvr) Opp. H. I. 7 19. 

(TKvXaKOjSiqs, es, (elSor) like a young dog : to ctk. a puppyish character, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4. 

cKiiXa^ [v], OLKOS, 6, and (as always in Hom., and Hes.) : — a young 
dog, whelp, puppy, Lat. catulus, Od. 9. 289., 12. 86, Hes. Th. 834; 
Kvojv ajxaXyai nepi aKvXaictaai fiefiwcra Od. 20. 14; in full, c/c. kvvos 
Hdt. 3. 32 : — generally, a dog, masc. in Eur. Bacch. 338, Plat. Rep. 375 
A, 537 A ; fern, in Plat. Farm. 128 C, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6 ; adov rp'iKpavo^ 
OK., of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098. 2. of other young animals, like 

<TKViJ.v6s, a whelp, cub, dpeffKowv aKvX&Kcuv TreXayloiv re Eur. Hipp. 1277; 
ap/cTov Luc. D. Mar. I. 5 ; yaXerjs Nic. Th. 689; of a dolphin, Arion 
Bgk. p. 567 : — the Grammarians are called auvXaK^s ZtjvoSotov, whelps 
of his litter, in Anth. P. II. 321. II. a chain (cf. canis, catellus, 

in Plaut.), Plat. Com. 'EAA.. 5 ; a chain or collar for the neck, Polyb. 
20. 10, 8 ; whence Hermst. restores aicvXaKa for Kupaita in Luc. Nec. 

II. III. crxvi^o. cKppoSiaiaKuv, Hesych. (Prob. from .^2KTA, 
aKvXXai, from the nature of young dogs ; cf. ^KvXXa.) 

o-KvXdco, =(TKvXeva), Anth. P. 3. 6. 

o-KvXeia, y, a despoiling, plundering, Lxx (i Mace. 4. 23). 

(TKuXevna [C], TO, esp. in pi. the arms stript off a slain enemy, spoils, 
Eur. Phoen. 857, Ion 1145, Thuc. 4. 44. 

o-KvXeuo-is, rj, = (TKvX(ia, Symm. V. T. : — crKvXev[ji,6s. o, Eust., etc. 

(TKijXevTTiS, ov, 6, one who strips a slain enemy, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

cKiXeviTLKos, r), ov, strippiiig a slain enemy, 'AOyvd Tzetz. Lye. 853. 

(TKvXeiici), (ffKvXov) to strip or despoil a slain enemy of his arms (for it 
was not right to take off the clothes also. Plat. Rep. 469 C), Lat. spoliare, 
first in Hes., and Hdt. ; c. aec. pers. et rei, Kvkvov (TKvXevffavres (v. 1. 
ovXya-) av wjxaiv Tivx^a Hes. Sc. 468 ; e. ace. pers. et gen. rei, ok. 
Tovs TiX^VTqaavras TrXyv ottXwv Plat. I.e.; afxtpialiaivav Sip/iaros Nic. 
Th. 379: — e. ace. pers. only, ok. Tovi vfKpov^ Hdt. I. 82, Thuc. 4. 
44, 97 ; cr«. Tas iroXeis Polyb. 9. 10, 13. 2. c. aec. rei et gen. 

pers. to strip the arms off an enemy, to. oirXa ok. tSiv iroXiiXLwv Lys. 
123. 44, cf. Xen. An. 6. I, 6, Hell. 2. 4, 19 ; so, diro rwv .. v^Kpwv <tk. 
i//€Xta ktX. Hdt. 9. 80. 

o-KiiXfto, =a-KvXeva), C. L 3757, 4077, al., Eust. 

CTKCXriTpia, 17, she who strips a slain enemy. irapOevos Lye. 853. 

o-KvXr]-<{)6pos, ov, poet, for aKvXo(p6pos. Anth. P. 9. 428. 

aKvXiov, TO, a dog-Jish, Lat. canicula, Arist. H. A. 6. 10. 10 sq. 

SK-uXXa, rji, fj, Od. 12. 235 ; elsewhere in Od. SkijXXt]. Scylla, 
daughter of Crataeis, a monster barking like a dog, with twelve arms, 
and six necks, who inhabited a cavern in the Straits of Sicily, Od. 12. 85 
sq., 108, 230, 245; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1233, etc.; — a fable that afterwards 
underwent many changes, v. Diet, of Biogr. s. v. : — 'S.icvXXav avX^iv, in 
allusion to a drama bearing that name, Arist. Poet. 26, 3. (From 
aKvXXai, because she rent her prey and barked like a ffKvXa^, Od. 12. 86, 
96, 245.) 

(TKvXXapos, V. 1. for K-6\Xapos in Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32. 

trK\jXXo-irviKTT)S, ov, 0, dog-throttler, choke-dog, as interp. of the 
Lydian name Can-daules, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 482 ; v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 84. 

(TkOXXos or ctkijXos, o,=-ciKvXa^, E. M. 720. 191, Hesych. 

o-KvXXa), aor. eaicvXa : — Pass., aor. iaKxiXB-qv Eust. 769. 41., 1516. 57 ^ 
in Eccl. also icjKvXrjv \y\ : pf. eaKvX/xat, v. infr. (From y'SKTA 
come also (TkvX-ov, OKiiX-fxa, CKvX-fxos, 'SicvX-Xa, OKvX-a^ : — Curt, com- 
pares also Ko-aKvX-fiana, Lat. qui-squil-iae.) To rend, mangle: — Med., 
ffKvXato Kapy may'st thou tear thy hair, Nic. Al. 41 2 : — Pass., aicvXXov- 
rat, of dead bodies torn by fish, Aesch. Pers. 577 ; iffKvXrai .. k'ikivvos 
Anth. P. 5. 175; (OKvXTai Se «o/i7? lb. 259. 2. metaph. to trouble, 

annoy, Lat. vexare, aievXas Kai vPpiaas Hdn. 7. 3 ; (Tic. tuv arparuv Id. 
4. 13; lAT} aicvXXf Tov SiSdaKaXov Ev. Marc, 5. 35, Ev. Luc. 8. 49: — 
Pass, and Med., fiy ffuvXXov trouble not thyself. Ev. Luc. 7. 6; aKvXyvai 
TTpos Tiva to take trouble for him, Eccl. ; ioKvXjiiVoi Ev. Matth. 9. 36. 


1405 

<rKvX|xa, T(5, hair plucked out, icSfiy^ axiXixara Anth. P. 5. 130 ; aniX- 

Ha Kvfiys lb. 248 ; cf Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 73. 

crKvX(i,6s, o, {aicvXXw) a rending, mangling, laceration, Anth. P. 5. 
199, Schol. II. 17. 62 : — in pi. vexations, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 25., 4. 6), 
Artemid. 2. 30, Manetho 4. 364. 

(rKvXo8ev|;fco, to tan hides. At. PI. 514 (as Bent!, for (TuvToSfipuv). 

crKvXo5€4/-t)S, ov, o, {petpm, Seipiw) a tanner of hides, Ar. Av. 490, Eccl. 
420 ; ef. aicvToSetpy?, from which it differs only in the quantity of the first 
syllable: — so CTKtiX6-86ij/os, o, Dem. 781. l8 ; v. a/cvXaSiJpys, -os. 

CTK-OXov, TO, mostly in pi. OKvXa, like evapa, the arms stript off a slain 
enemy, spoils, Lat. spolia. Soph. Ph. 1428, I431, I. T. 74, El. 7, 1000, 
Thue. 4. 134; e(5 ffKvXa ypacpeiv to write one's name on arms gained 
as spoils, which were then dedicated to a deity, Eur. Phoen. 574, ef Cycl. 
9, Thuc. 2. 13., 3. 57 : — rarely in sing., like (Xajp, booty, spoil, prey, 
OKvXov olcovoTs Eur. El. 897, ef. Rhes. 620 ; tos TTTepvyas . . rfj Nt«j; 
(popeTv iSoaav, . . aicvXov airb rSiv TroXe/xiaiv Aristopho TlvOay. 2. 9; 
CKvXov TTjv vmardav <p€p(cr6ai Plut. Mar. 9. (For the Root, v. 

cr/£eCos; akin to avX-ov, avX-y, avX-dai, and to Lat. spol-ia: — perh. also 

to (TKVXO^ [C], cf. (TKVTOS, KVTOS.) 

CTK-uXos [y], 60J, to, an animal's skin, lion's hide, etc., t6 <tic. avSpi 
KaXvwTpy Call. Fr. 142, cf. Theocr. 25. 142, Anth. P. 6. 35, 165 ; the 
outer husk of a nut, Nic. Al. 270: — in Nic. Th. 422, the heterocl. pi. 
OKvXa occurs. (V. sub ctkvXov.) 

(TKvXocjjopia, y, spoliation, Philodem. de Rhet. 

o-K\)Xo-<))6pos, ov, receiving the spoil, Anth. P. 6. 161 ; Zevs ok,, as a 
transl. of the Rom. Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2. 34. 
o-KvXo-xapT|S, fs, delighting i?i spoils or booty, Anth. Plan. 214. 
(ncvXoo), {(TKvXos) to veil, cover, Hesych. 
o-KijXcri-s, y, {(TKvXXw) = crKvXiJ.6s, Hesych., Eccl. 

<TKV\j,v-ay<i>yiii>, to lead about whelps, Eust. 1098. 49, Schol. II. 17. 133. 
CTKij(j,veios, a, ov, belonging to whelps, Suid. 
<TKV\ivevu>, = (TKvXaKevoj, Philostr. Imag. 2. 18. 

o-Kvp,viov, to. Dim. of okv/jivos, ok. rys (pwKys, rys apKTOv Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 9., 9. 6, I : — cT-KTj(i.vCo-Kos, o, Theod. Prodr. 

crKij|xvos, o, (and in Eur. Or. I493, y), a cub, whelp (cf. (XKvXa^ I. 2), 
esp. a lion's whelp, II. 18. 319; in full, <tk. XeovToi Hdt. 3. 33, Eur. 
Supp. 1222, Ar. Ran. I431, ef. Eq. I039 ; Xtaivys Soph. Aj. 987; also 
of other animals, a. Xvkov Eur. Bacch. 699 ; Xvyyos Lasus 4 Bgk. ; T^r 
apKTov, Tys ekecpavTOS Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 5., 6. 27 ; aXwireKos Plut. 
Lycurg. 18. 2. in poets also of men, 'AxiAAeios ck. Andr. II71, 

ef. Rhes. 382 ; of women. Or. 1213, 1388. 

CTKU[ivo-TOK€0), to producc its youtig alive, Arist. Fr. 305. 

o-Kii[jLvo-Tp6(j)OS, ov, sucklirig, rearing whelps, Manass. Chron. 5861. 

(TK-uviov [v], TO, (^aKv^o}) the skin above the eyes, Nie. Th. 177, 443, 
Poll. 2. 66, in pi. : cf kmffKvviov. 

(TKVTV^Ms, o'Ki!nr<j>os, v. sub a'KV(p€lOS, ffKV(p0S. 

CTKvpa'aj, to gambol (from eating the herb OKVpov), Nic. Th. 75. 

CTKupGaXCas, (TKijpGaXios. crKupOdvios, v. Kvpadvws. 

(TKvp'nrTd), = KvpiTToi, Suid. 

CTtcvpov [5], TO, a plant, prob. the same as aoKvpov, Nic. Th. 74; cf. 

OKvpaoj. 

crKvp6op.ai, Pass, to be paved, Hesych. ; and oSoj <rKvpo)TT|, via strata. 
Id. : — also crKVpcoSn)?, ts, stony, Eust. Dion. P. 5 20. 

crKvpos,o, =XaTvvy, the chippings of stone, Schol.Pind.P. 5. 1 24, Hesych. 

^Kvpos, y, the isle of Scyros, one of the Sporades, not far from Euboea, 
so called from its ruggedness (cf. ffKvpos, OKvpdoiiai), Hom. ; anr^ia II. 
9. 688 : — Adj. ^Kijpios, a, ov, of or from Scyros, Find. Fr. 73, etc. ; 
2«. apxv, proverb, of a useless acquisition, Eust. 782. 52 : — 2«t5pios, 6, 
a Scyrian, Hdt. 7- 183, etc. ; 'S.Kvp'ia SiKy, a phrase for severe punish- 
ment, such as banishment to Scyros, Poll. 8. 81. — Adv. ^Kvp69iv, from 
Scyros, II. 19. 332. 

<rKv<7|i6s, ov, o, (oKv^ofiai) anger, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 134. 

o-kCtAXh [a], y, a staff, cudgel, club, Diod. 3. 8 ; ok. a.ypiiXai.0%, of 
Hercules' club, Anth. P. 9. 237 ; ef. aKvraXov: — Special usages : 1. 
at Sparta, a staff ox baton, used as a cypher for writing dispatches, thus: 
— a strip of leather was rolled slantwise round it, on which the dispatches 
were written lengthwise, so that when unrolled they were unintelligible : 
commanders abroad had a staff of like thickness, round which they rolled 
these papers, and so were able to read the dispatches : — hence crKvrdXy 
came to mean a Spartan dispatch, Thuc. I. 131, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8, ef. 
Ar. Lys. 991, Plut. Lysand. 19, A. Gell. 17. 9; and, generally, a dispatch, 
message, as Pind. calls the bearer of his ode crKVTaXa Motcrav, O. 6. 154, 
where the Schol. quotes axyvnivy dKVT&Xy from Archil. (Fr. 82), cf. 
Plut. 2. 152 E : — y (TKVTaXys iripiTpony, of labour in vain (v. sub virepos). 
Plat. Theaet. 209 D. 2. a pole or staff, like those of a sedan-chair, 

Lxx (Ex. 30. 4). 3. a strickle or rule for levelling grain piled 

up in a measure. Poll. 4. 170. 4. a wooden tally or ticket on a 

money-bag, etc., Diod. 13. 106. 5. a strip or rod of metal, Heliod. 

9. 15. II. a sucker from the stem, Geop. 9. 11, 4, al. III. 

a cylinder or roller wherewith heavy weights are moved, Arist. Meehan. 
9, I., II, I ; so Lat. scutula in Caes. B. C. 3. 40. IV. a serpent, of 

uniform roundness and thickness, Nie. Th. 3S4. 2. a fish of like shape, 
Opp. H. I. 184. V. =(pdXay^ III, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 126. 

o-KiJTaXT|-<}>op((i), to carry a club, Strab. 688 : — <j)6pos, ov. Id. 776. 

cTKCTaXias, ov, 6, cudgel-shaped, ok. cikvos a long cucumber, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 4, 6, Ath. 74 A ; avXds (Tk., Juba ap. Ath. 177 A. 

o-Ki)TaXi||oj, to cudgel, rtva Tzetz. 

CTKtJTdXiov [a], TO, Dim. of cTKVTciXov, a little staff, baton, okvtoXi 
ifpopovv Ar. Av. 1283, where the Sehol. remarks on the exceptional 
I quantity aKVTdXi ecpSpovv, quoting Nieoph. 'A(pp. (2) as another example ; 


1406 


Pors. however doubted, and proposed to read e<TKvTa\io(p6pow in Ar. 1. c. ; 
see also Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 848. 2. a little pipe, flute. Poll. 

4. §2. 3. a lever, handle for turning a windlass, etc.. Hero Spir. 

230 A. II. name of a plant, = woti'At^Scui' 5, Diosc. 4. 92. 

o-KCraXis, tSoj, 77, Dim. of aKVToXr], a stick, Hdt. 4. 60. 2.= 
(TiiVTaKtov I. 3, esp. as used by fishermen for drawing the net to land 
(Lat. scutula), Ael. N. A. 12. 43. Z.^anvToKr) i. 2, Joseph. A. J. 

3. 6, 3. 4:.=aKVTa.\7j I. I, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 12, Aen. Tact. 

22. fin., etc. 5. an engine for hurling fire, Suid. 6. a finger- 

joint, like aicvToXri'V, Poll. 2. 144, Galen. II. = (r«uTaA,77ll, Geop. 

4. 3, 1 1 ; hence a withy, willow wand, Strab. S18. III. a small crab, 
of the Kapis kind, Hesych. 2. a kind of caterpillar, E. M. 720. 45. 

o-KCTd\iCT(jL6s, (J, cluh-law, such as prevailed at Argos, Diod. 15. 57, 
Plut. 2. 814 B, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 534. 34. 

CTKtiTaXov [£!], To.^aKVToXT), a cudgel, club. Find. O. 9. 45, Hdt. 3. 
137, Ar. Eccl. 76, Xen. An. 7. 4, 15 : — so o-KUTaXos, u, Tzetz. II. 
V. (TKVTri. 

CTKVTaXoo), to cudgel, E. M. 720, Hesych. 
CTKtiTaXcoTos, 17, 6v, = paHhwTos, E. M. 720. 

CTKijTiplov, TO, Dim. of okvtos, Anaxil. Avpon. I. II. a little 

shield {scutum), Hesych., s. v. (TKOvrdpiov. 

tTKvreia, shoetnaking, Hipp. 820 D (vulg. aKVTirjs), Poll. 7. 80 ; also 
<r/c. rexvri, Manetho 4. 321. 

<7KvT€iov, TO, a shoeinoker's workshop. Teles ap. Stob.95. 21, Vit. Hom.9. 

CTKCretis, tins, 6, ((Tkvtos) = atcvTOTOixos, Ar. Av. 491, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, Xen. Ages. I, 26, etc. 

cTKviTevo-is [D], fcos, ri, = aKVT€'ia, Arist. Eth. E. 2. I, 6. 

CTKvrfvo}, to be a shoemaker, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22. 

cTKVTq, Dor. cTKUTa, y,=Ke<pa\Tj, Hesych., cf. Boisson. Anecd. I. 239 : 
— in Archil. 109 occurs OKVTav (Bgk. (TKVTr^v), expl. by Erotian. as part 
of the neck, as the scalp, as the marrow of the spine : Hesych. also has 
OKVTa' Tov rp6.xri\ov, 'S.iKtXoi ; and in Schol. Ar. Pax 1283, to. atcv- 
Ta\a ((TKVTa?) .., o ecrri Tovi Tpaxv^ovs. 

o-KUTiJo), to scourge, Hesych. 

CTKVTiKos, rj, 6v, {aicvTO%) skilled in shoemaking, Ep. Socr. 13: J? -«i7 
(sub. Tix^l) ^OKVTOTOfjLia, Plat. Rep. 374 B, al. 

o-Kvrtvos, r), ov, {(jKvTot) leathern, made of leather, fj-affTt^ Anacr. 19 ; 
dva^vpl5(i, eaOr/s, aicevq Hdt. I. 71., 4. 189., 7. 71 ; nXoTov I. 194; 
a/xa^ts At. Nub. 880 ; x'^''P« Crates Soju. I ; vTTOKfpaKaiov Hipp. Art. 
798 ; Kpavrj Xen. An. 5. 4, 13 : — okxitivov KaOtifievov a leathern phallus, 
Ar. Nub. 538; cf. ffKvTos II. fin.; so, ffKVTlvrj eiriKovpia Id. Lys. 1 10; 
a phrase which is used by Strattis to denote the feebleness of Sannyrio, 
VvxacTT. 4 ; prob. both writers meant to pun upon the proverb avKLvrj 
(inicovp'ia, V. avKivos. 2. metaph. of skin and bone, gaimt, ck. 

Saiixovia Anth. P. II. 361. 

cTKVTis, (5os, 57, Dim. of (Tkutos, Diog. L. 4. 56. 

CTKtiTO-Ppaxtwv, ovos, 6, 97, with the leathern arm, nickname of Dio- 
nysius the historian, Ath. 515 D, cf. Sueton. Gramm. 7. 
o-KijTo8eij;cco, to dress leather. Poll. 7. 81. 

crKijTO-Sfi|;T]s, ov, 6, a leather-dresser, currier, Theophr. Char. 17, Plut. 
Num. 17; cf. (TKv\oSeipr]s. 

crKCToSEil/LKos, Tj, OV, of oT for curricrs or currying, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
17, 5., 5.15,2 : — 17 -K-q (sc. rexvrj), the art of leather-dressing. 

<jKvr6ht^o%, 6, = aKVToh(ip-qs, Plat. Gorg. 517 E, Luc. V. Auct. 11. 

crKviTov, TO, V. sub aKVTtj. 

c7KviT0-Trc!)\T]s, OV, 6, a leather-seller. Poll. 7- 80. 

arKijToppd<t>os [a], o, {pa-moi) a shoemaker or leather-worker, Oribas. in 
Cocch. Chirurg. 161 : — Verb. -pa<t>€fe), Theod. Metoch. 

(tkOtos, to, like kutos \y\, a skin, hide, esp. a dressed or tanned hide, 
Od. 14. 34, Hipp. Art. 799, Ar. Eq. 868, Pax 669 ; el tpi^aTai yevotvTo 
OKVTOvs Xen. Eq. 12, 10 ; riiv okvtwv puTiSes Plat. Symp. 191 A ; (Jkv- 
TUiv To/iTj Id. Charm. 173 D ; v. sub fin. II. a leather thong, a 

whip, Dem. 572. 27, Plut. Pomp. 18, etc. ; aKVTrj fiXeirtiv to look as if 
one was going to be whipt, Eupol. Xpva. yev. 12, Ar. Vesp. 643 ; o vovs 
yap 7j)j.ujv ^i' tut' ev Tots (jKVTtoi (but with a reference to Cleon the 
tanner). Id. Pax 667 ; c'c Te/xveiv eis vovdtalav dippovaiv Ep. Socrat. p. 
28. 2. the leathern phallus introduced in Att. Comedy; cf. aicv- 

Tivos. (Ci.SkX. sku, sku-nomi {iego); hiLt. ob-scu-rus ; and with <r«CTos, 
KVT09 [v], cf. scu-tum, cfi-tis: — v. cr/teuos.) [<r«uTOS with v occurs in 
Mss. ; but in Ar. PI. 514 Bentl. restored ffKv\o5eTpeTv ; so in Theocr. 25. 
142 Toup restored ctkvKo^, and in Lyc. I316 Bachm. gives «i5tos.] 

aKtjTOTO(ji,£tov, to, a shoemaker s shop, Lys. 170. 9, Macho ap. Ath. 
581 D (v. 1. -(01/). 

<rKi)TOTO[ji,eci), to cut leather for shoes, to be a shoemaker, Ar. PI. 162, 
514, Plat. Rep. 454 C, al. ; gk. VTroSrjpaTa Id. Charm. 161 E. 

o-K5T0T0|j,ia, 17, shoemaking, Plat. Rep. 397 E, cf. Charm. 173 D. 

crK0T0Top.i,K6s, Tj, ov, of or for a shoemaker, to aic. ttXtiQos Ar. Eccl. 
432; 6 CT«. = o (TicvTOTOfios, Plat. Rep. 443 C; 17 -kt] (sc. tcx'''?)' = 
foreg., lb. 333 A, etc. ; 17 cric. Ttxvrj, Aeschin. 14. i. 

CTKVTO-Tonos, 0, (.^TEM, Ttixvoi) a leather-cutter, a worker in leather, 
II. 7. 221, Plat. Rep. 601 C, Xen., etc.: esp. a shoemaker, cobbler, Ar. 
Eq. 740, Lys. 414, Plat. Gorg. 447 D, al. 

crKVTo-TpaYco), to gnaw leather, kvoiv Luc. Indoc. 25, Alciphro 3. 47. 

o-KVTO-tjxiYOS, ov, {<p5.yeTv) leather-eating, v. 1. Poll. 6. 40. 

ctkOtou, to cover or guard with leather, ^vXivai effKVTcufiivat fxaxaipai 
Polyb. 10. 20, 3 ; Tofa iaic. Bockh Urk. p. Ill, etc. 

o-KijT<oSt)S, es, (fTSos) like leather, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 24. 

o-KV<J)€i.os, a, ov, like a a/ciKpos, Seiras Stesich. Fr. 7. [y ; but Stesich. 
1. c. has V (unless we read with Bgk. aKv<f>Lov) ; v. sub cr/cv<fos.] 

<TKV^J\, '^,=OHV<pOS, Gloss. 


o-kCcIjiov, to. Dim. of OKiKpos, Ath. 477 E: — also (tkv<{)C8iov, E. M. 549. 
13 ; o-KU(jjapLOV, Gloss. II. Medic, the skull, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

crKu<J)ia-|j.6s, o, an operation to relieve the eye, Boiss. Anecd. I. 230. 
o-Kii(j)0-£iST)S, es, like a aKvtpoi, Ath. 499 A. 

o-KV<|)0-Ki>)vaKTOS, ov, carried round in cups, Epich. ap. Hesych. s. v. 

o-KiJ<))OS, ov, 6, and o-Ku<t)os, eos, to : — a cup, can, esp. used by poor 
country folks, Od. 14. 112 (where Aristarch. read Sw/ce crKV<pov, Aristoph. 
Byz. OKVipos) : the neut. is used by Epich. 61 Ahr., Eur. Cycl. 390, 4II, 
Fr. 135, Epigen. Ba«x- 3- Alex. Aeu/c. 2, Archipp. 'Afxip. 3 ; but the masc. 
by Alcm. 18, Anacr. 82, Simon. 247, Eur. Cycl. 256, 556, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 
II, C. I. 2852. 55, etc.: — of wooden milk-vessels, Theocr. I. 143 ; Kiaaov 
aK., Kicraivov cri!., = KiijavPtov, Eur. 11. c, Fr. 135. (Prob. from kvoj to 
contain, akin to Kv(pos II, KvneWov, kvttt), Lat. cupa.) \y ; — yet Hes. 
Fr. 42. 2, 5, Anaximand. and Panyas. ap. Ath. 1. c, have v, in which case 
it was purposed to write cncvnipos : but even if the word was so pro- 
nounced in Ion. and Aeol., the spelling of the old form was prob. not 
changed, Scaliger Eus. Chron. 119, Wolf praef. II. p. Ixxi ; cf. Zefvp'it], 
(j(pis, (piXoaocpos, jipoxos, laxc'w.] 

crKij<{)io(jLa, T6,=aKvtpos, Aesch. Fr. 1 84. 

o-KcoAT)Kia<7is, ^, = CKcuXrjKoiais, Theodot. V. T. 

crKO)XT]Kidco, to breed worms, be wormeaten, Achmes Onir. 60 and 65, 
Geop. 10. 90, 5. 

crKu\T)KiJu, to wriggle like a worm, Hesych. : of the pulse, to beat 
feebly and irregjilarly, Galen. 

o-KcoX-qKiov, TO, Dim. of (jKwXrj^, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18., 6. 17, al. 

CTKo)XTr]KiTT)S [(], ov, 6, womiUke, KTjpus Diosc. I. 79. 

o-KMXifjKo-ppcoTOS, ov, wormeatcn, of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, i ; 
eaten of worms, of a man, Act. Ap. 12. 23 ; cf. aKwXrjKOTOKOs. 

o-K(oXiiico-ei5T|s, e'j, wormshaped, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 3, Galen. 2. 730. 

<rKojXT)KO-Kd(iiTT), ^, a kind of caterpillar, Eccl. 

<rK0)Xt)K6o|j.ai,, Pass, to breed worms, be wormeaten, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
14, 2, C. P. 4. 14, 4, etc. 

o-KajXT)KOTOK«(i), to breed, produce worms, of animals that produce their 
young in this shape, Arist. G. A. I. 21, 7, al. : — Pass, to be born in this 
shape, lb. 2. 1, 28, al. 

o-kioXtiko-tokos, ov, breeding worms, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 9, al. 

o-iccoXit]KO-(j)a70S [a], ov, eati?ig worms, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. 

a-KajXT)Ka)Sit]S, es, contr. for <TKojXr]Koti5r]s, wd Arist. G. A. 2. I, 22 ; Td 
(TK. the grubs or larvae of insects, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 6. 

o-kmXt|kcoo-ls, cods, y, a being wormeaten, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 6. 

o-icu)Xt]J, 7)kos, 6, a worm, esp. the earthworm, Lat. lumhricus, IhoTt 
ctkuiXt]^ (TTi ya'iri khto Tadds II. 13. 654. 2. of the grubs or larvae 
of insects, Ar. Vesp. 11 11, Fr. 503, Nicopho 'A(pp. i ; e^ ov oXov oXov 
ylvfTM TO (wov, opp. to the egg {w6v), Arist. H. A. I. 5, 3, cf. G. A. 
2. I, 10, H. A. 5. 19, 2 sq., al. 3. of worms in dung, in decayed 

matter, in trees and wood, lb. 5. 19, 3., 9. 19, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 6, 
etc. 4. in animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 10, al. 5. the silkworm, 

Eust. Opusc. 304. 70. 6. metaph., ot KoXaices dai .. ovcias okuj- 

XrjKts Anaxil. Incert. I. II. the thread twisted from the distaff, 

Epigen. IHovt. i. III. Aeol. for KoXoKvpia, Plat. Com. 'EXX. 8; 

cf. A. B. 62. 20, Hesych., Phot. IV. a wormshaped cake, Alciphro 

Fr. 10. V. a heap of threshed corn, also dvTXos, Hesych. 

CTKtoXo-PaTiJo), to walk on stilts, Epich. ap. E. M. 155. 39 ; cf. daKOi- 
Xid^u. — But o-KcoXopdTTjs, 0, acc. to Hesych., is the weevil. 

CTKuXov, TO, =(T/faiA.os, E. M., Hesych. II. a stumblingblock, 

hindrance, like OKavdaXov, Lxx (Ex. 10. 7, al.) ; — whence crK(oX6o|jiai, 
Pass., to be offended, Aquila V. T. 

o-KuXos, o, like OKoXoifi, a pointed stake, uiaTe ok. nvpiicavaTos II. 13. 
564: also a thorn, prickle, Ar. Lys. 810. 2. metaph. evil, ruin, 

Lxx (2 Paral. 28. 13). 

<rKa)XiJ7rT0|iai., Dep. to wave to and fro, vedTTjv <jk. ovp-qv Nic. Th. 229. 

crKio|A|ji.a, TO, (cTKujiTTa) a jest, joke, gibe, scoff, Eupol. KoX. i. 15., 
npocTTT. 2, Ar. Nub. 542, Pax 750, PI. 316, Plat., etc. ; ev oKiiptixaTOs 
jxepti by way of a joke, Aeschin. 17. 41 ; tis yiXwTa Koi a/caj/x/xaTa 
e/xPaXeiv Dem. 1261. 14; eis an. KaracTT^vat Lys. Fr. 45 ; ck. irapd 
ypdp.ixa a pun, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6 ; it generally implies scurrility, but 
not necessarily, v. Eth. N. 4. 8, 9 sq. 

o-Kcop.[jiaTiK6s, 77, ov, mocking, satirical, Procl. in Tim. 2. p. 108. 

o-Ka)p,[ji<ii.Ti.ov [a], to, Dim. of aKuiixjia, Ar. Vesp. 1 2 89. 

o-KUTratos, <5, among the Sybarites, a dwarf, Timo ap. Athen. 518 E ; 
also ffTiXTTav or ariXliaiv. (Prob. from aKunrTO).) 

CTKioiraXeos, a, ov, = (XKCo/xfxaT€K6i, Hdn. ir. fxov. Aef. p. 4. 

<rKU)iTeiip.a, T6,=(rKwf (2) ; cf. Aesch. Fr. 73, Lob. Phryn. 613. 

cTKcomas, ov, 6,=(y/cunf> (2), Poll. 4. 103. 

CTKUTTTifiXos, ov, = OKOJiTTiKos, Zonar. Adv. -XSjs, Epiphan. 

ctkwttttjs, ov, 6, {cncwTTTw) a scoffer, E. M. 593. 7, Suid. 

CTKioirriKos, 17, dv, given to mockery, jesting, Plut. Lucull. 27 ; a/c. ri 
tlireiv Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33. Adv. -k&s, Poll. 5. 161., 9. 149. 

crK0jiTT6XT)S, ov, 0, a mocker, jester, Ar. Vesp. 788, Dio C. 46. 18, etc.; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 613. (From aKunrrui, as /xatvdXrjs from /JLaivo/xai.) 

o-KcoTTTO-XoYOS, OV, = aKWTTTiicos, Schol. Ar. Ach. 854. 

crKwirxpia, r/, fem. of OKwiTT-qs, Procop. Anecd. p. 41. 

o-Kwirrio : {at. CTKwijjonai Ar. Ach. 854, whence Elmsl. (278) restores 
OKuxpei for -€(s in Nub. 296 : aor. I eaicaiipa Hdt., Att. : — Med., aor. 
Icr/foi^i/aymyi' Alciphro 3. 57: — Pass., aor. ecrKw<p9r]v Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 18: pf. 
taKwix/jiat, imper. ic!KUj<pOo: (an-) Luc. Bacch. 8 : (v. sub aKwip). To 
hoot, mock, jeer, scoff at, Tivd Ar. Nub. 540, 992, Ran. 417, etc. ; a/c. 
Trjv fxaviav Tivds Id. Nub. 350, cf. Pax 745 ; Tivd t^s dp.ept/j,vias for his 
want of thought, Ach. Tat. 1.7; Ttvd, cis Tt Plut. Lycurg. 19 ; also, ck. 
els TO, ^dicia to jest at them, Ar. Pax 740 ; eU Tiva Aeschin. 33. 30 ; 


1401 


vp6s Tiva Plat. Theag. 125 E. b. in good sense, io joke with, Tiva 
Hdt. 2. 121, 4: — Pass, to be jeered, Nicol. Com. Incert. I. 31. 2. 
absol. to jest, joke, be funny, Cratin. Incert. 152, Ar. Eq. 525, Nub. 296, 
etc.; OKujipavra dnetv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; me. koi Kainwhdv Ar. PI. 557 ; 
OK. dypoiKojs Id. Vesp. 1320 ; x^^^^C^'*' 'f^' o'f- Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; 
wanep 'Ava^avSpiStjs eOKaitpev according to tlie joke of An., Id. Eth. N. 
7. II, 3: — to joke, jest, be in fun, opp. to <T7rouSa{£i;, Eur. Cycl. 675, 
Xen. Symp. 9, 5 ; sometimes in a positively good sense, eS CKwrrreiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 7 ; c/j/zeAoij ok. Id. Rhet. 2. 4, 13. 

(tkuittwStjs, 6S, = ff/fcuTTTireos : in Adv. -Stu?, Epiphan. 

(TKwp (not oK&p, Dind. Ar. Ran. 146), to ; gen. ffxards, in Sophron 
amrovs, v. Lob. Phryn. 293 : — dung, ordure, Ar. 1. c, PI. 305, Strattis 
'AraX. 3. (Prob. from y'SKAPT, {oKar-os for (TKapr-ds as rjirar-os 
for ^TTopT-os) ; of. Skt. sakrit, Lat. sterc-tis, sterq-ilinium (cf. arfpy-dvos' 
KOTtpiiv Hesych.); but .^2KAT recurs in O. Norse sA^i/-a, A. S.scit-an, etc.) 

crK(opd|ji(s, (Sor, tj, a nigkt-stool, Ar. Eccl. 371. 

o-K<op[a, ?7, {oKwp) the dross of metal, slag, scoria, as in Lat. stercus 
ferri, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 9, de Sens. 5, 5, Strab. 399, Diosc. 5. 9, 4. 
crKa)pio-«i5T|S, £?, /z'ie dross, Greg. Nyss. 

CKUil/, 6, gen. (XKomSs, nom. pi. CKWires : — a small kind of ow/ (ykav^ 
being the generic name), prob. the little horned owl, Strix scops, Od. 5. 
66, Theocr. I. 134; cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3., 9. 28, I. 2. n dance in 
which the dancers mimicked an owl, Ael. N. A. 15. 28, Ath. 391 A, 629 F; 
— in the last place it is explained of blinking with the eyes arid shading 
them with the hand so as to see better ; so also Poll. 4. 103, Hesych. : cf. 
CK(nToiJ.ai sub fin., vrroffKoiros. 3. a kind of Jish, Nic. ap. Ath. 

329 A. (Prob. from y'SKEII, fftceTT-TO/jiai, because of its large glar- 
ing eyes (cf. 11. cit. sub 2), just as icXduxf/ from KXiir-rai, <piip irom (ptp-ai: 
— if so, CK&TrToj must be derived from OKuiif/ (not auijip from aidjirTco), 
so that the orig. sense of dKumro} would be to hoot like an owl.) 

<rK<iov|;is, J?, (OKwinoS) mockery, scoffing, banter, Alex. 'OS. v(p. i. 

<r(ji,a\sp6s, 6v,= /xaXfpos, Poeta de Herbis lOl. 

crp.apo.'yScios, a, of, of smaragdus, /x^TaWa Heliod. 2. 32, etc. 

o'fi.apa-ySi^u), to be of a smaragdus green, Diod. 2. 52, Diosc. 5. 160. 

<r|xapaY8ivos, i], ov, of smaragdus, \i6os Apocal. 4. 3. II. 
smaragdus-green, ap. Cels. 5. 19. 

cr(j.dpdY8iov, to. Dim. of afidpaySos, M. Anton. 4. 20. 

o-|jiapaY6in]S, ov, 6, of the kind or colour of the smaragdus, \i9os Lxx 
(Esth. I. 6) ; mons Smaragdites, Plin. 37. 18. 

CT|idpaY8os, 17, (the masc. is not certain until late, Orph. Lith. 608, 
Cosmas), Lat. smaragdus, a precious stone of a light green colojtr, first 
in Hdt. 2. 44., 3. 41, who calls it Ofx. Xidos. It is commonly identified 
with the emerald ; but King {Antique Gems pp. 27 sq.) argues that the 
true emerald was unknown to the Ancients ; — it was apparently a semi- 
transparent stone like aqua marina, cf. Theophr. Lap. 23 sq., Plin. 37. 6, 
Lucas Quaest. Lexilog. § 46 ; or, perhaps, all greenish crystals were so 
called ; e. g. there was a pillar of smaragdus in the temple of Hercules 
at Tyre, Hdt. 2. 44, which Theophr. (1. c. 25) suspects to have been 
false; — these giant smaragdi may have been green jasper or malachite, or 
(more probably still) green glass. King supposes the ' Bactrian or Scythian 
emerald ' of Pliny to have been the green ruby. — A form /idpaySos occurs 
in Poets, as Orph. 1. c, Nonn. D. 5. 178., 18. 80, cf. Ath. 94 B. (Prob. 
a foreign word. The Skt. marakaias or maraktas has the same sense ; 
but neither can its etymology be traced, Curt. p. 526.) 

o-p,5paY86-Tt|j,os, ov, precious as the smaragdus, Byz. : — and (r[jiapaY- 
8cb8T)S, €s, like smaragdus, Schol. Nic. Th. 443. 

o-jjiapaYe'a, to crash, of various loud noises, as of thunder, ot' drr' ovpa- 
vodev afj-apayrjar) II. 21. 199; ajxapayti -ndvTos 2. 210; <r/<. Xei/jtwv re- 
sounds with the screaming of cranes, lb. 463 ; of the battle of the Titans, 
Hes. Th. 679 (so ajxapayil^m lb. 693) ; of the bowels, Hipp. 658. 29 ; — 
rare of persons, "Ap?;? vipodev iajj.ap. Call. Del. 136. (Onomatop. like 
a<papayiw.) 

cr(ji.apaYT|, 77, a crashing, roar, Opp. H. 5. 245. 
(Tp.apdYiJ'a, v. sub a napayiea. 

cr|xdpa7va, i), a sounding scourge, Hesych. ; cf. ixapayva. 
2fxdpdYos [a], 6, Smasher, a lubber-fiend in Ep.Hom. 14. 9. 
<r(.iapd,CT<70), =/iapd(Tffa), anapayiai, E. M. 720. 58. 
cr|i.api\ir| [(], Tj, = fiapiXr], Arist. Mirab. 41. 

(Tudpis, (Sos, 77, a small poor sea-fish, picarel, Epich. 35 Ahr., Arist. 
H. A. 8. 30, 5, Opp. H. I. 109, etc. [a : only in Marcell. Sid. 97, a.] 

CTfidci), 3 sing, contr. aiirj (Im-) Cratin. KAeo^). 9, Ar. Thesm. 389, inf. 
CjiTiv Luc. Lexiph. 3; 3 sing. pass. oiirjTai Antiph. MaX9. I ; but in Ion. 
and late Prose, ff/iiS, aixdrai, Hdt. 9. 1 10. Luc. Gymn. 29 (cf. XP""" c) : — 
the Ion. form orjiecij is prob. corrupt, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. 29 : — impf. 
iafiaiv (cf-) Hdt. 3. 148 : aor. eafiijaa Alex. IIoi'. 3 : — Med., pres. part. 
aji6}iJ.(:Vos Ar. Fr. 326 : aor. kaix-qaajxriv Hdt. 4. 73 ; Dor. part. aixdaa.fx(vos 
Call. Lav. Pall. 32. (From .^2MA comes also aixij-xoi, cf. ^>doj ipr/x'^, 
vdai viyxoi.) To wipe or cleanse with soap or unguent {anfjixa), diroirXv- 
fiaTL rds Tp'ixas Diod. 5. 28; metaph., afi-qaas re XeiiToTs dXul (sc. tt/i' 
arj-niav) Alex. 1. c. ; — but the Act. is mostly found in compds. Sia-, !«-, em- 
(Tfidw. — oftener in Med. aixdaOai TTjv icfcpaXrjv Hdt. 4. 73.> 9- no; Xnra- 
pov afiaadfievoL TrXoaafiov Call. Lav. Pall. 32; absol., KareXiTrov airrjv 
(Ti^tcufievriv iv Trj TrviXcu Ar. Fr. 326, cf. Antiph. MaX0. I. 4. — ajxao/xai, 
iriiTjfia are said by Phryn. to be more Att. than aftrixo/Jiat, Ofifiyjia, v. 
Lob. p. 253; Moer. however cites pvTrro/jiai, pv/x/xa as the true Att. 
words. II. to wipe, wipe clean, Tfjv uapSoTrov Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

crp.Ep8dXeos, a. Ion. rj, ov, Ep. Adj. (for Ar. Av. 553 is a mock heroic 
line), terrible to look on, fearful, Spdicwv II. 2. 309 ; of Ulysses when cast 
lip by the sea, Od. 6. 137 ; fffi. KecpaXr], of Scylla, 12. 91 ; x"-^"^^ 
brass dire-gleaming, II. 12. 464., 13. 192 ; so, of armour of all kinds, 


ffd/cos, aiyls, dopT-qp 20. 260., 21. 401, Od. 1 1. 609 ; olii'ia a/x,, of Hades, 
II. 20. 64 ; tpis Hes. Th. 710 ; TruXiafxa Ar. 1. c, etc. 2. terrible to 
hear, esp. in neut. as Adv., apiephaXiov 6' iPu-qat II. 8. 92, etc. ; afx. 
/covd0T]aav, jcovdfii^f 2. 334, Od. 10. 399 ; so also in pi., cpiepSaXea 
iCTVTrtwv, of Zeus, 11. 7- 497 > '^^X^" 5- 3°^. (The Root prob. appears 
in Skt. mard, Lat. mord-ere ; O. H. G. schmerz-an; Engl, io smart.) 

a-\t.fp5v6s,ri,6v, = (rjxfpSdX(0S, 01745 II. 5. 742 ; o/xepSvaiat yafx<pTiXaTai 
avpt^wv (povov Aesch. Pr. 355 ; /xvyaXerj Nic. Th. 815 : — as Adv., Ofxtph- 
vuv liouaiv II. 15. 687, 732 ; Sipicerai h. Hom. 31. 9. 

a^t.((l>, V. sub a/xdai. 

cr(ji-ijY[Ji.a, T6, = aixTjixa (v. apidaj fin.), Hipp. Acut. 395, Plut. Demetr. 27. 
crp.T)Yp.dTO-Tr(»)Xir)S, ov, o, one who sells soap and the like. Gloss. 
<7p.Tr]YH-^''''^^''15' (e^Sos) of detersive quality, Hipp. Acut. 392, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 
cr(ji,TiKTT)s, ov, 6, one who rubs or cleanses. Gloss. 

o-[iT]KTiK6s, r], 6v, purgative, of certain medicines, Diphil. Med. ap. 
Ath. 55 B, 64 B ; Svvaixis ap.. riav dSovraiv Diosc. 2. 4. 

o-p.T]KTpCs (sc. 7^), <Sos, Tj, a. kind of fuller's earth, for cleaning cloth, 
Nicoch. 'HpaKX. I, Cephisod. Tpo(p. 4 ; also, yij a/x. Hipp. 667. I (v. 1. 
CfxrjicTis), 884 E : — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 253. 

CTp,T)\aKeu>, to produce a sound, Hesych. 

o-jaViXt), y, =ffixrjyixa, dub. in Alex. Trail. 6. 86. 

CTfiTiXcij, = afxda), aix-ffxoj, only in Hesych. 

cr|Afi[Aa, to, {aixdw) lit. anything used for wiping and cleansing, soap, 
unguent, Antiph. KoopvK. I, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E : — a/xTfy/xa is said to 
be less Att., v. aixdco fin. 

o-(ji,T)|jLaTO-(j)opeiov, t6, a box of unguents, etc., Ar. Fr. 120: — also 
o-[jnt](jiaTO-8oKis and -Q-i\Kj\, Tj, Hesych. s. v. pv/xfxa. 

cr(jnt]v«ija), to settle in a swarm, iiri ti Epiphan. 

tr|i-qvt]86v. Adv. (a/xrjvoi) in swarms, Hdn. Epim. p. 127. 

(r[jiT)vCov, TO, Dim. of crfxTjvos, Diosc. 2. 106. 

<r|jiT)viu)v, u/vos, 6, a stand of beehives, Apollon. Hist. p. 89. 

o-(jlt)vo-86kos, ov, holding a swarm of bees, Anth. P. 9.438. 

o-(jit)vo-k6[jios, ov, {KOjXiai) keeping bees, Hesych. 

o-^fjvos. Dor. ajiavos, eos, T6,=oi/x^Xos, a beehive, Lat. alveare, Cfi'q- 
veaai (v. 1. c't/xfiXotai) Kar-qpecpieacri Hes. Th. 594, cf. Plat. Rep. 552 C, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6 sq. : — in Hdn. ir. fiov. Xi^. p. 16, crjiTivij, r/. II. 
commonly = e(r//6s, a swarm of bees, dpi., ws jxeXiaawv Aesch. Pers. 1 29, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 293 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 44, al. ; of wasps, Ar. Vesp. 425 ; of 
hornets, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 3. 2. generally, a swarm, crowd, 0oix0ei 
Se veicpwv cr/x. Soph. Fr. 693 ; ofoi' aotpiaruiv api. Cratin. 'Apx'^- 2 ; (Jfx. 
Biuiv, of the clouds, Ar. Nub. 297 ; and, metaph., to tuiv rjSovu/v aft., Ofx. 
Tt dperwv Plat. Rep. 574 D, Meno 72 A; diroiiciuiv ffurjvr] Aristid. I. 115 : 
— a pi. afxrjva fxtXiaadaiv occurs in Orac. ap. Plut. 96 B. 

cr(iTivovpY«w, to be a beemaster, Suid. II. in Pass., of bees, to 

swarm, iv rots divSpeai Strab. 509, cf. 73. 

crp.T)vovpYia, 17, beekeeping. Poll. 7. loi. 

cr(j.-qvovipY6s, 6, = jxeXioffovpyos, a beemaster, Aei. N. A. 5. 13, Poll. 

crp.f||is, €a>s, 7], a cleansing, tuiv uSovtwv Diosc. 2. 5., 5. 116. II. 
a wiping off, twv aiixdraiv Ens. P. E. 453 D. 

crp,T)pea, 57, a plant, perh. f. 1. for cir€ipa'ia in Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, cf. 
Plin. 21. 29 ; but Hesych. has afxrjp'ia- KLoaos. 

o-|iTipi,Yi, 1770s, ■^, = fxrjpiy^, Lyc. 37, Poll. 2. 22. 

crjATipijoj, to polish by rubbing. Hero. Spir. 165 D, I So D. 

cr|XTipiv0os, ■//, = fxrjpivOos, Plat. Legg. 644 E. 

a-(ji.T)piov, TO, = rrpoTToAis II, Arist. Plant. 2.9, 14. 

o-|ji,fjpis, ^, V. a/xvpts. 

<T(ji.T|pio-|xa, TO, the tube of a siphon, Dim. cr|jii]pio'|idTiov, to, Hero. 
Spir. 159, 160. 
(rjATiXT], T), — dfvrXiov, Hesych. 

o-p,-f)xu), impf. ((Tjxrjxov Od. 6. 226: aor. tcrixrj^a Nonn. D. 25. 331, 
etc. : — Pass., atxrjxo/xai Hipp. Acut. 395 : aor. fo/xrixOrjv (5i-) Ar. Nub. 
1237. Lengthd. form of ffjudou, to wipe off hy help of soap or unguent 
(cf. tr/i^/io, a/xijyfxa), to wash off, tK Ke<paX{]S d' €<Tfxi]xev dXds x^oov Od. 

1. e. 2. io clear oflF by help of lotions or salves, Diosc. I. 39., 2. II, 
etc. : to purge away, to (pXeyfxa Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. II. to 
wipe clean, Lyc. 876 ; dum'Sa fffi. Babr. 76. 12 : proverb., AlO'iona ajx. 'to 
wash a blackamoor white,' Luc. adv. Indoct. 28, Paroemiogr., Aesop. : — 
Med. and Pass, to wash oneself or get oneself washed, Hipp. 1. c. ; (Jfirjxo- 
jxiva Kp0Ta(pov wiping her brow clean, Anth. P. 6. 276. — Cf. ff/idcu fin. 

crp,iY8T]v, cr(jiiYa>, occasional v. 1. for pi,Ly5r]v, fxiayai. 
<rp,iKpa<TTris, iSos, o, v. fx'iicpaairts. 

o-fiiKpi^cij, to make very small, reduce to powder, Hesych. 

c-|xiKpCvT)S \_Kpt], ov, 6, o?ie who minds little things, a niggard, used as 
a generic name in the new Greek Comedy, like Harpagon in the French, 
Menand. 'Ao-tt. 3, 'ETriTp. 5, cf. Alciphr. 3. 43. 

o-p,iKpo-, for all words beginning thus v. sub puKpo-. 

o-p-iKpos, d, ov. Ion. and old Att. for /xiKpos, q. v. 

O-JXlKpOTTlS, Cr|ilKp6<|)0aX|AOS, 0-p.lKpiJVU), V. sub fXlKp-. 

crp,tXa, fj,=crixiX-q, Anth. P. 6. 62, 295. 

o-jiiXaKivos, Tj, ov, of the a/xiXa^, ^vXov Poll. 5. 32 : — also o-fJiiXdKEios, 
a, 01', Theognost. p, 55. 

o-p,tXa|, older Att. |JiiXa|, duos, 77, (but toD cr/t(Xa«os Theophr. H. P. I. 
10, 5, 0) : — in Arcadia, a tree of the irpivos kind, lb. 3. 16, 2, cf. Plin. H. 
N. 16. 6. II. = ^i>.oy, Lat. taxus, the yew. Plat. Rep. 372 B, 

Diosc. 4. 80, Plut. 2. 647 F; cf. CfilXos. III. UfxtXa^ Kr)traia, 

like SdAixos or <pdar]Xos, a leguminous garden-plant, Phaseolus vulgaris, 
the fruit of which (Ad/3ia) was dressed and eaten like kidney-beans, Diosc. 

2. 176. IV. a bindweed or convolvulus, cr/x. Tpaxfia the rough 
, bindweed, Theophr. H.P.3. 18, 11, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 142 (144) ; Cfx. Xda, 


(TfiiXapiov — (ToXoiKoi;. 


1408 

acc. to Sprengel, Convolvulus septum, lb. 14.3 (145). — This last is prob. 
the OfuKa^ or fit\a^ of the Trag. and Com. ; v. Eur. Bacch. 108 (where 
Mr. Sandys thinks that the cr/i. rpax^ia is meant, and connects it with 
our black bryony), 703, Ar. Nub. I007, Av. 2 16, etc.; fffi. ^ TroX.v(pvWos 
Eupol. Aly. I, ubi v. Meineke. (On the form, v. Dind. Ar. Nub. 1. c.) 

<r(il\(ipiov, TO, Dim. of ff/xiXij, Paul. Aeg. 

o-jitXeia, and cr|j,C\cv<Tts, y, a carving, Hdn. Epim. p. 127. 

cr|iiX6V(ji,a [(], TO, a piece of carved work: metaph., ajj.iKevfj.aTa ep- 
ywv finely carved works, Ar. Ran. 8 1 9. 

cruiXeVTOs, r], 6v, cut, carved, (cf. veoa/JitXevTos), Anth. P. 7. 411. 

£r(iiXeuaj, to carve finely, Greg. Naz. ; ff/i. Ivi/oi'a? Eust. Opusc. 106. 29. 

ctixiXt] [(], i], a knife for cuUing, carving or pruning, Lat. scalprum, 
Ar. Thesm. 779, Plat. Rep. 353 A, Babr. 98. 13 : a graving tool, sculp- 
tor's chisel, Anth. P. 7. 429; a surgeon's knife or lancet (cf. (pXsjioTSfios), 
Luc. adv. Indoct. 29, Poll. 4. 181 ; a shoemaker s. Plat. Ale. I. 129 C ; a 
vinedresser s, in Geop. 5. 35, I (but v. Plat. Rep. 353 A) ; a penknife, 
Anth. P. 6. 67, etc. : — cf. ajxiXa. 

(TyxKi-yXv^os ly], ov, chiselling, rexvcu Epigr. Gr. 402. 3. 

crixiXiov, t6. Dim. of afi'tXrj, Lat. scalpellum, Plut. 2. 60 A, Luc. Gall. 26. 

o-jjitXicoTos, 17, 6v, shaped like a afxiXiov, Heliod. in Chirurg. Cocch. 94, 
cf. Paul. Aeg. 6. 91. 

cr|xiXoei8T|s, €?, (e?5os) like a fffiiXr] ; in Adv. -Sous, Greg. Nyss. 

crjiiXos, d,=iJit\os, the yew, Nic. Al. 624 (611). 

<7[i,iv8t)pC8i.a (sc. vrroSrjixaTa), nra, a kind of shoes. Poll. 7. 89, Hesych. 
(For Smindyrides of Sybaris, v. Hdt. 6. 127.) 

2)J.iv0eiJS, ias, 6, epith. of Apollo, II. I. 39; either (from 'S/xivOos or 
'S,ixiv0r) a town in Troas, Hesych., Steph. Byz.), the Sminthian ; or (from 
a/ji'ivOos) the moiise-killer, Schol. Ven. ad 1., cf. Strab. 604, 613: — also 
2(J.iv6ios, 6, Ael. N. A. 12. 5, Schol. II. 1. c. 

o-|j,Cv9os, <5, a mouse (a Cretan word, Schol. Ven. II. I. 39), Aesch. Fr. 
226, Lyc. 1307, Anth. P. 9. 410, Strab. 613 (where the Mss. aixivBioi) : 
— also <T[jLiv9a, Ti, Hesych. — Cf 'S/J.ivOevs. 

<T\iXvv5{.ov , TO, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 372. 

o-[iX.v\)T] (not cTfuvva), 17, a two-pronged hoe or mattock, Lat. bidens, like 
SiiceXXa, At. Nub. i486, 1500, Av. 602, Pax 546, Plat. Rep. 370 D ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 302; cfMvvSas in Ar. Fr. 372 (Poll. 10. 173) is perh. an 
error for fffiivvas, cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. p. 11 18. 

<T[>.ivvov, TO, = foreg., prob. 1. for Ofuvov in Nic. Th. 386. 

crixoios, Tj, 6v, Arcad. 37, o-|jiotos, a, ov, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 
49), = o'/cii9pa)7ro5 ; also jjioios, Cf/ivoi, Gramm. 

<T\i6<X), = aiJ.ajyco, E. M., Anecd. Oxon. 2. 407. 

cr|xxi7ep6s, poet, for jioy^pos, with pain, painful, Ap. Rh. 2. 374., 4. 
380 ; a/xvyepov apLvyepws Soph. Ph. 166, as Brunck for (TTvyepov arvy^- 
pws; cf. Schol. ad 1., Hesych., Eust. 315. 4: — Hom. has only the compd. 
Adv. kmaixvy^pw^, q.v. 

cruviXa or o-[i,vXXa, 77, a fish, Alex. Trail. 11. 617, Geop. 20. 7, i. 

<T(j,vXixi), fj, the hole in the yoke in which the pole was inserted, Hesych. 

(T|xti|o)V, u, = jj.v^a>v, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 3. 

crjivpaiva, rj,= fxvpaiva. Plat. Com. 'Svjj./j.. 6, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 5 ; cf. 
crptvpos. Adj. -o')8t]s, fs, Epiphan. 
crjitipi^a), poet, for p,vpi^aj, Kojxas Archil. 26. 

(rjivpis, (Sos, 17, emery-powder, used by lapidaries, Diosc. 5. 165 ; cuCpis 
in Hesych. ; — also crp,vpLTHS XlOos, 6, Lxx (Job 41. 7). 

CTp.ijpva, Ion. <T|x-upvrj, y, like /xvppa, myrrh, the resinous gum of an 
Arabian tree (prob. a kind of acacia), used for embalming the dead, Hdt. 
2. 40, 73, 86 ; called <j\ivpvr\s Ihpm by Eur. Ion 1175 ; burnt as incense, 
^ojixbs dTjii^av TTvpt apLvpvrjS araXayfiow Soph. Fr. 340 ; iinodv pi-ifiv dpt.. 
Hipp. 565. 16; used for anointing, aptypv-ri KaraX^LTrTOs Ar. Eq. 1332 ; 
as a salve for ulcers, a/ivpvriat Idujicvoi rcl 'iXicia Hdt. 7. 181 ; cf. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 1,2., 9. 4, 3, 10, Diosc. I. 77. (The orig. form must have been 
(ivppa, from Phoen. murah ; cf. KivvajxaipLOV.) 

2p.vpva, Ion. -VT), ^, Smyrna, in Ionia, Hom. Ep. 4. 6, Mimnerm. 9 
(where it is called Aeolic, cf. Hdt. I. I49) : — 2p.vpvaios, a, ov, of Smyrna, 
Find. Fr. 2l8 ; 2p.upva'CK6s, 17, ov, Ath. 319 D, etc. — In Inscrr. and Coins 
often written Zptvpva, C.I. 247, 1590, al. 

CTixvpvatos, a, ov, of myrrh, Anth. P. 4. I, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. pp. 13 sq. 

a-|xvpv€tov, r6, = f7p.vpviOv, Nic. Th. 848, Al. 405. 

CTixvpyTTj-cljopos, ov, = a/xvpvo<p6pos, Greg. Nyss. 

o-p-upviajoj, = sq. I, dub. in Alex. Trail. 9. 165. 

o-jivpyi^io, to flavour or drug with myrrh, oTvos e(Tpi.vpvi(Tpi.evos Ev. 
Marc. 15. 23. 2. intr. to be like myrrh, Diosc. I. 79. 

<r(ji,vpvivos, 77, ov, (ap-ypva^ of myrrh, made from it, Lxx (Esth. 2. 12). 

<r(ji.vpviov, TO, = (TTTTOOeAiroi/, Diosc. 3. 72 (79): cf. apmpvtiov. 

crp-upvicris, ecu?, 77, an embalming with myrrh, Aet. 16. 

crp,vpvo-p6Tavov, t<5, = ap.vpvlov, Gramm. 

cr[xtipvo-<j)6pos, ov, bearing tnyrrh, yrj Strab. 769. 

CTp.Cipos, 6, a kind of eel, dilTerent from ap-vpaiva, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 3. 

or|j,vx<j>: aor. iopiv^a {kwt-) II. 9. 653, Anth. P. 5. 254: — Pass., aor. 
i(j pivX^ilv {kut-) Theocr. 8. 90 ; e<xpi.vyr]v (arr-) Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3 : pf. 
tapLvypLai (Kar-) Heliod. 7. 21 : [y, except in aor. pass. cpivyTjvai.^ To 
burn in a slow mouldering fire, to make a thing smotilder away, cf. 
Karaa pi-vxca : metaph. of grief, reip' oSivrj apaixovaa Ap. Rh. 3. 762 : — 
Pass, to smoulder away, "lAioy vvpl ff/iuxoiTO II. 2 2. 411 ; by the fires of 
love, Mosch. 6. 4, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 446. 

<Ty,i)yu), to smite, cited as the Root of (TpiZSi^, E. M. 721. 23. 

o-|jiu8ik6s, 17, ov, belonging to weals or bruises, cr/x. <pap/j.aKov a plaister 
for them, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

<7(ji(o8i.J, 1770s, 57, a weal, swollen bruise, caused by a blow, Lat. vi- 
bex, cpiSiSi^ 5' alpLardiCTcra pieTa<f>pevov k^virav€(TTT] II. 2. 267 ; WKval 
Si a/xdiSiyyes .. aipiari (poiviKoeaaai avkSpajxov 23. 716. 


tr|ji,(li)VT|, ij, a squall of vjind, Arcad. 112, E. M. 721. 28, al. 

(r|i&)xci), fut. fai, (of/zdoj), to rub down, grind down, Koi cptuixfT apL<poTv 
Toiv yv&Boiv Ar. Pax 1309; cr/jci^as Nic. Th. 530. 2. metaph; 

to attack with abuse, Diod. ap. Schol. Ar. Thesm. 396 (389). 

o-oPap€tJO|jLai., Dep. to bear oneself pompously, give oneself airs, Anth. 
P. 5. 273, 280., II. 382. 

(ToPttpi^TiKos, 17, OV, = croPapSs, acpoSpos, Hesych. 

CToPdpo-pXecjjapos, ov, with haughty upraised eyebrows, i. e. super- 
cilious, pompous, Anth. P. 5. 217. 

croPapos, a, ov, {ao^tai) properly, scaring birds away: — and so, I. 
rushing, rapid, violent, dvepios (ptp^rai a. Ar. Nub. 406 ; a. aarixet 
avpa Id. Pax 944: — Adv. -pws, opp. to rjOvxSis, TjptpLa, lb. 83. II. 
swaggering, pompous, magnificent, haughty, much like aepivos ill, 
ffvKofivrrjs Id. PL 872 ; X'lav fjv Opaaiis icai a. [o 'Epcus] Aristopho 
HvOay. 2 ; of a horse, like yavpo's, Xen. Eq. 10, 17; a. koX bXiympo% 
Dem. 1357. 25 ; a. ahx'Qv, dcppvs Anth. P. 5. 28, 92 ; aojiapbs rfi x°-'''"0 
Luc. Zeux. 5 ; of a triumphal procession, Plut. Sull. 34 : — Adv. -pus, 
Polyb. 3. 72, 13, Plut. Alcib. 4. 2. of things, o-. /zeAos Ar. Ach. 674; 
Ttapa Plut. Alex. 45 ; coBapajTfpa Ttpirj at a higher price, Ael. N. A. 16. 
32 ; aoHapbv yiXdv Plato in Anth. P. 6. I, Theocr. 20. 15. 

croPapoTTjs, rjros, -fj, arrogance; and o-oPap6-(|)po)V, ov, arrogant, Byz. 

CToPas, dSos, Tj, poet. fem. oi ao^apus, of bacchanals and courtesans, in- 
solent, capricious, Eupol. Incert. 62. II. t) ao^as a kind of dance, 
Ath. 629 F. 

cropeo), to scare away birds (v. sub fin.), ypttis Se .. , ov aofiovvTos ov- 
Sivos, a.v(7TT6pi€9' Ar. Av. 34 ; kTreiSrj tovtovl ffecrol3r]icapi(V (just above 
he had been called arpovOos), Id. Vesp. 211 ; a. tAs a.XfKpv6vas Plat. 
Com. AaiS. 2 ; ov ao^ricriT efo) Tas bpviBas dcp' ^pLwv ; Menand. 'EnlicX. 
5 ; rimyas Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 7 ; so also, iucirep aliroXiov . . avrovs Tp 
pajBScp a. Luc. Catapl. 3 ; v. sub diroaoPea}. 2. generally, to drive 

away, clear away, ttjv koviv Xen. Eq. 5, 5. II. to move rapidly 

or violently (cf. aoPapos I), Taxi'!' ttoS' kv KijicXqi croP^tTi Ar. Vesp. 
1523; ff. Tov KvXitca to push about the bottle, cited from Philostr. ; 
e'xovTes fuAa aojiovai Trjv vXtjv they beat the wood (so as to put up the 
birds), Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 4. 2. metaph., 6 Trais ao^e'troi toTs ttott]- 
pioif let him ply [the guests] with cups (cf. Trardcrao} II. 2), Amphis 
'Epi9. 2. 3. metaph. also in Pass, to be much agitated, vehemently 

excited, yvvrj a(ao(irjp.kvrj Hipp. 1278. 4, cf. Philostr. 519 ; ffeaol3rj/xevos 
o'larpcp Anth. P. 6. 219 ; (Tec. -npbs So^av all in a fever for glory, Plut. 
Pomp. 29 ; cr«T. irepi ri Philo I. 131 ; pvOpios ata. hurried, wild, Lon- 
gin. 41. I ; crec Kivrjai? Philo 2. 267. III. intr. to walk in a 

stately, pompous manner, to strut, swagger, Sid Trjs dyopds aoPei Dem. 
565. fin.; coi3ovvT€S ev oxAo; vpowo/xirSiv Plut. Solon 27; pifrd Trapa.- 
(TKivTjs Kai Oepairdas a. Alciphro I. 38 ; abfiu ks''Apyos off with you 1 Luc. 
D. Deor. 24. 2 ; a. trapd rbv Apvavra Longus 3. 29. (From y'SOB 
or 20T ( = 20/^), which is akin to .y^ST, oivo), e(jcrvp.ai: — cov, ffov 
was a cry to frighten birds, shoo, shoo! Ar. Vesp. 209 ; perh. however 
this was independent of aofika). Hence come ao^-apos, etc.) 

o-6pi], fj, a horse's tail, Hippiatr. : — the horsehair plume of a helmet, 
Suid. : — a growth of rough hair, Synes. 80 D : cf. (f>6pr). 

cTop-qcrts, y, agitation, excitement, nept ti Plut. 2. 286 C, 671 F. 

cropT)TT|s, ov, o, one who scares or drives away, Epiphan. 

cr6pT|Tpov, t6, a fly-flap, ovpd, a. rwv kTTnroTcop,kvaiv Philo 2. 428. 

26pos, 6, {aofiioj) = 'SaTvpos, Schol. Dem. (?) 

croYKiTTjs [(], 0, a name of hawkweed, Diosc. Noth. 3. 72. 

(To-yKos, o, =o'd7xos, q.v. 

o-OYKi«)Si]s, cj, (erSos) like the plant aoyitot, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 
cro-yx^nis [?], ov, 6, hawkweed, Diosc. (Noth.) 3. 72. 
cro-yxos, o, the sowthisile, sonchus, Antiph. Incert. I ; also troyKos, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10., 6. 4, 3, etc. 
croi, v. sub av. 
(Toto, Ion. gen. of (rdj, aov. 
crois, i'Sos, f/, = ffoPa.s, Hesych. 

o-olo-<jja and crotio-<|>a, a bird which indicates the nearness of land in 
the Indian ocean, Cosmas Ind. 2. 132 D, 133 A. 

o-oKKos, 6, a sort of lasso, to entrap cavalry ; — troKKeuo), -CJto, to use 
the auKKO's, Byz. ; cf. Chilmead. ad Malal. p. 619 ed. Bonn. 

croXoiKLa, fj, = (ToXoiKiapL6s, Luc. Salt. 80; v. Ammon. Trepi (ToXotKtas. 

o-oXoiKiJco, fut. Att. lu), to speak or write incorrectly, commit a sole- 
cism, (pwvfi '%icvdiKfi aoX. to speak bad Scythian, Hdt. 4. 1 1 7 ; c.rri cpaiv^ 
Dem. mo. 29, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 14, Rhet. 3. 5, 7 ; aoXoiKiCav = 
T77 Xe^et papl3api((iv Id. Soph. Elench. 3, 2 ; o-. «at papPapl.(etv Plut. 
2. 59 F ; cf. <roXoiKi<TiJ.6s. II. to err against good manners or 

propriety in any way, to behave awkwardly, rrept ti Plut. 2. 45 E, ubi v. 
Wyttenb.; x^'P' Philostr. 542. 

croXoiKicrp.6s, o, incorrectness in the use of language, a solecism, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 14; papPapirrpibs ^ a. Plut. 2. 731 F, cf Luc. Vit. Auct. 
23: and V. aoXoiKi^m; but the Gramm. distinguished Pappapicrp-Ss, in- 
correctness in the use of words, from croA. incorrectness in the construc- 
tion of sentences, ApoUon. de Constr. p. 198, Suid. s. v. pappaptap.6s, 
al. II. awkwardness, Plut. 2. 520 A. 

croXoiKio-TTis, ov, b, {aoXoud^w) one who speaks incorrectly, commits 
solecisms, title of a Dialogue by Luc. 

croXoiKo-ei8Tis, c's, like a solecism, solecistic, Eust. 1752. 43, etc. : Adv. 
-Saif, Orig. 3. 438 A : — in Galen, also -(>)St|S, es. 

croXoiKos, ov, speaking incorrectly, using provincialisms, barbarous, 
(pOoyyos Anacr. 79; 01 'SbXoiKot foreigners, Hippon. 36; pdpPapov rj ff. 
Tt M. Anton. I. lo. II. metaph., like dneipoicaXos, erring against 

good manners, awkivard, clumsy, a. tSi Tpono) Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 16, 2, Plut. 2. 817 A ; coXoiKorepov av dr), c. inf., it would be 


<jo\aiKO<pavri<; — (TOt^irr/J.a. 


1409 


clumsy, absurd, Hipp, Fract. 763: — Adv. -kcoj, rudely, a. ic^iconfiivoi, of 
coins, Diog. L, 7. 18. (Said to come from the corruption of the Attic dialect 
among the Athenian colonists of SoAoi in Cilicia, Strab. 663, Diog. L, i . 5 1 .) 

(7o\oiKO-<t>avTis, 6S, lilie a solecism, ax'll^o.'''ioiJ-ot Dion. H. de Dinarch. 
8. Adv. -vui^, Eust. 630. 46. 

troXoi-TiJiTOS [5], ov, hanmiering a mass of iron (coAos), Hesych. : — 
but r.lso, IT. forged at Soli, xaA/f(5s lb. 

(ToXos, u, a mass or lump of iron, used in tlirowing, aoXov avro-)(ljuivov 
11. 23. 826; held in the palm and thrown after whirling the arm round, 
lb. 840, cf. 844, C. I. 154I, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. i. 59: distinguished 
from the flat stone SiffKOS or quoit ; but in fiiyav Treptrjyia Trirpov, . . <j6Kou 
'Ap€OS, croAos seems = Si'cr/cos, Ap. Rh. 3. 1366. 

o'0[i<j)6s, Tj, 6v, spongy, porous, a. olov anoyyia Hipp. 408. 42 ; of 
pumice-stone, Alex. Aefi. 5. 10; 7/ yKuirra (rdpf /xavfj «ai c Arist. H. A. 

I. II, 12; often of the lungs, lb. I. 17, 7, Respir. 15, I, al. ; aoiJ.<pr] 
aap^, of fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 316 A ; of ground, X'^Pl <''• '""-^i- vno.vTpos 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 8, cf. I. 14, 17. II. metaph. of sound, 
hollow or thick, (xofiipuv <p6eyyecr9ai Hipp. 471- 43 ; half way between 
XevKos and ^eAas in sounds, as tpatu^ is in colours, v. Arist. Top. I. 13, 6 
sq. ; so in Lat. fusca vox, opp. to Candida, Cic. N. D. 2. 146 ; cf. ^ov- 
66s. (A comparison of the Lat. fung-us, Goth, svamm-s (criroyyos), O. 
Norse svainp-r, O. H. G. swajn (schwamm) leads Curt, to identify co/xtp-ds 
with a<p6y-yos, arruy-yoi, spvnge.) 

cro(i<J)6TT]S, TjTos, Tj, sponginess, rov irXevfxovos Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 4. 

(ro|jL4)(I)8Tjs, €s, {eiSos) of spongy, porous nature, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, I. 

(Toos, T), Of, Ep. and Ion. form of O'wos, <Jws : v. sub trSs. 

(TOpeXXT), nickname of an old man, witk one foot in the grave (cf. <ropo- 
Salfioiv, cropu-irXrjKTos), Ar. Fr. I. I, ubi v. Dind. The form c-opc\\t]V 
(Eust. 1289. 15) is rejected by Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 1034. 

tropCSiov, TO, Dim. of aopos, Hierocl. cited by Boisson. in Steph. Thes. : 
— cropiov. TO, C. I. 2846. 10. 

(Topis, iSos, -q, a sorceress, Achmes Onir. 275. 

cropo-Saificov, ovos, rj, a nickname of one on the brink of the grave, an 
old ghost. Com. Anon. 277, cf. Plut. 2. 13 B ; cf. aopiXKrj, cfopov\rj^. 
cropo-epYos, ov, {*'4pyaj) cojfin-making. T^xJ'acf/'aTa Manetho4. 191. 
(Topo-irrjYos, ov, o, [irriyvvfu) a coffin-maker, Ar. Nub. 846, Anth. P. 

II. 122, 123 ; — cropoTrf|Yiov, to, his workshop. Poll. 7. 160. 
(rop6-iTXT)KTOS, ov, o-opo-trXTi^, u, ri,—aopo5a'ifi(uv, Eust. 1431,43. 
(ropo-T70i6s, ov, making coffins. Poll. lo. 150. 

cropos, 77, a vessel for holding anything, esp. a cinerary urn, &s 5e Kai 
baria vuiiv ofirj ffopbs afitpiKaXv-rrroi II. 23. 91 (made of gold, if the 
following line be genuine) : — a coffin. Hdt. i. 68,, 2. 'j8, Ar. Ach. 691, 
Lys. 600, etc. ; of stone, Theophr. Ign. 45, cf. Btickh C. I. 2. p. 533 : — 
proverb., rov (repov iruSa iv rfj cropw ex^i-v Luc. Herniot. 78. II. as 
nickname of an old man or woman, Ar. Vesp. 1365, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C. 

<To%, Tj, 6v, possessive Adj. of 2 pers. sing, (ffv), the earlier Ep. and Dor. 
form being Teds (q. v.), thy, thine, i.e. of thee, Lat. tuns, tua, tuum. Horn., 
etc. ; Ep. gen. <roro Od. 15. 511 ; aov 5ep.as. abv epyov, Aex"? cro!', etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 146, 635, al. ; ads iraipos a friend of yours. Plat. Lys, 204 A, 
etc. ; — in Att. often with the Art., Zijxas to auv, to abv Kapa, etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 1019, Ag. 1615, al, ; (but never so when it serves as predicate, 

011 abv ToS' iarl Tovpyov Soph. El. 296 ; iranp, abs fif^i Ant. 635) ; 
abv epyov c. inf , 'tis thy business to . . , epyov r/Srj abv ra Aoi'<^' virrjpe- 
THv Soph. Ph. 15 ; so, cro!' [fCTi] alone, abv 5' aii rb atyav Aesch. Theb, 
232, cf Soph. El. 1470 : — af) filv iyui, aa it -navra thine am I. thine 
ire all things, Call. Del. 319. 2. without a Subst. thine, d ireov 
ye abs ei/xi thy son, Od. 9. 529, cf. Eur. Hel. 226 ; aii /.lev dirayov TTjV 
ar)V Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 37: — 01 ao'i thy kinsfolk, people. Soph. O. T. 416, 
1448, etc. : — TO aov what concerns thee, thy interest, advantage. Id. 
El. 251, Aj. 1313; thy words, thy purpose. Id. Aj. 99, I401, etc. : — to 
aa thy property, e-nl aotai KaOrjfievos Od. 2. 369, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 

12 ; ev (ppovw tcL aa thy interests. Soph. Aj. 491 ; Kal at Koi to. aa Id. 
El. 522, etc, 3. with a gen. added, to. a' avTrjs epya II. 6. 490: 
aw 5' aiir^r Kpaari Od. 22. 218; abv fxovrjs Sdiprjfia Soph. Tr. 775! 
rbv abv tov TrpeaPews [btpOaXpibvl Ar. Ach. 93. 4. less freq. in 
apposition with another Adj., o abs upiwvvfxos ovtos Plat. Theaet. I47 
C. II. objective, of or for thee, arj wo6fi II. 19. 321 ; aos re 
Tt60os aa re firjSea Od. II. 202 ; afi -rrpoiirjdla Soph. O. C. 332 ; irpovoiq 
TJ Tf ay Kap.fl Eur. Andr. 660 ; evvo'iq rf) arj Plat. Gorg. 486 A. 

(rocTcros, o, a geometrical instr?tment, Hesych. 
(rov, gen. of av ; also of aos : in Hom. only the latter. 
(TOV, croO, shoo ! shoo !, a cry to scare away birds, v. ao0eaj fin. 
<TovPlTv\\os,b,akindofcnke, Lat.s(7t'!7/;«,Chrysipp,Tyan.ap.Ath.647C, 
(ToOPXa, Tj, Lat. sjibula, Eccl. : — crov^Xifco, to pierce, Suid. s. v. ire'ipai. 
trovjSos, 6, an unknown animal, Opp. C. 2. 382, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 267. 
<rovSApiov, t6, the Lat. snddrium, Ev. Luc. 19, 20, lo. 11.44, 
7- 71 • but Dor. form aajdapi.ov occurs as early as Hermipp., Incert. 8. 
<rovKivos, y], ov, made of amber {succinum), Artemid. 2. 5 : cf. aov\iov. 
<ro-Gp,at, v. sub aevw : cf also dneaaova. 

troiivfKa, Att. crasis for aov eveKa, Soph. Ph. 554 (Aurat. aov vea). 

Sovvt-dparos, ov, (Sovviov) worshipped at Sunium, XloaeihSiv Ar, Eq, 
560 ; parodied in Av. 868. 2ovivi.€paKos Hawk of Sunium. 

Sotiviov. TO, Sunium, the southern headland of Attica, first in Od. 3. 
278 : — Adj., SoDviaKos, rj, 6v, Hdt. 4, 99 ; pecul. feni. -vias, aSos-, Dion. 
P-Jll : — Sovvicus, ecus, 6, pi, Xvvieis, a man of Sunium, Decret. ap. 
Dem, 238. 17, Anaxandr. 'A7X. I. 

fovpijei, Att. crasis for croi bp'i^ei, Aesch. Cho. 927. 

<roCs, o, upward motion, a Democritean term, Arist. Cael, 4. 6, 31 ; 
Lacon. for 77 raxeia opfirj, acc. to Plat. Crat. 41 2 B ;— in Hesych. cro-Ocris, 
f<us, ^. (Akin to y'ST, aevai, aovjiai.) 


crovCTQai, croijo-Se, crct)(r9oj, v. sub aevm. 
2ovcrt-76VTis, is, born at Susa, Aesch. Pers. 644. 

o-owtvos, Tj, ov, (aovaov) of lilies, eXaiov Hipp. 573. 28., 582. 36 ; cf. 
Theophr. Odor. 27, Diosc. I. 62, and v. Xeipivos. 
(Tov(T\.%, ecus, Tj, V. sub aovs. 

o-oOcrov, TO, the lily, ap. Ath. 513 F; — a Phoen. word, acc. to Zonar. ; 
cf. Hebr. shushan ; aaaS. in Diosc. Noth, 3, 116. II. SoOaa, 

TO., Susa, in the province of Susiana or Shushan, Hdt. I, 188; the 
winter and spring residence of the King of Persia, Id. 5. 52, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
6, 22, An, 3. 5, 15: — Sovcruos, o, a man of Susa, Id. Cyr. 5. i, i: — 
Sovsris, <5os, Tj, this province, Aesch, Pers. 119, 557; (2. yvvrj a woman 
of Susa, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, ll); also Souo-idScs neTpat. Diod. 17. 68 : and 
SovCTiavT], y. Id. 2. 2. 

(Toxicrrl, Att. crasis for o'oi ecTTi, but only when aoi is enclitic, Aesch. 
Eum. 913, Ar. Ach. 339, 

o-o{icr<f)a, V. aoTatpa. 

croiJxi'Ov, TO, = Lat. succinum, Clem. Al. 443. 

croflxos, o, name of the crocodile in one part of Egypt, Strab. 811. 
<Toc|)£a, Ion. -ti), r/, properly cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as 
in carpentry, reHTovos, os pd re irdarjs ei) elSfi ao(pir]S II. 15. 412 ; of the 
Telchines, Pind. O. 7. 98 ; y evrexvos a., of Hephaest>JS and Athena, 
Plat. Prot. 321 D ; of Daedalus and Palamedes. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33. cf. 
I. 4, 3 ; in music and singing, Te'^i']? koi a. h. Hom. Merc. 483, cf. 511 ; 
in poetry, Pind. O. I. 187, cf. Ar. Ran. 882, etc, Xen. An. 1.2,8; in 
driving. Plat. Theag. 123 C; in medicine or surgery, Pind. P. 3, 96; 
hvadavaruiv virb ao<plas els yrjpas dip'iicero Plat. Rep. 406 B ; a. Stj^itj- 
yopiKTj, SiKaviKT] lb, 365 D : — a. tlvus knowledge of, acquaititauce 
with a thing, lb. 360 D ; fj itepl 'Oprjpov a. Id, Ion 542 A ; ov aorplq 
dAAa (f>vaei iroieiv Id. Apol, 22 C; ar^fialvovTes Tr)v aocp'iav .. , oti dperij 
rexvrjs earlv Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, I : — rare in pi., Pind. O. 9. 161, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 676, Epigr. Gr. iioo. 2. skill in matters of common life, 

sound Judgment, intelligence, prudence, practical and political witdom, 
etc., such as was attributed to the seven sages, like cppovrjais, Theogn. 
1074, Hdt. I. 30, 60; 57 Trepl rbv [i'lov a. Plat. Prot. 321 D ; ij tSiv 
Zeivuiv a., opp. to djxaOia, lb. 360 D ; rriv Tore KaKovfxevrjv a., ovaav 
5e SeivoTijTa TtoKvTiKrjv Kal Spaarripiov avveaiv Plut. Themist. 2 ; also, 
in not so good a sense, cunning, shrewdness, craft, like SeivoTi^s, Hdt. I. 
68, etc. ; TO XoiSopfjaai Oeovs exBpd a. Pind. O. 9. 57. 3. know- 

ledge of the sciences, learning, wisdom, philosophy, Theogn. 790. 8 76; 
aoipiq aocplav vapa/xellSeiv Soph. O. T. 504 ; freq. in Eur., e. g, pLupaijia 
.. ov ao(piq. Tis dvwaeTo.i Heracl. 615 ; to aocpbv ov aocpia (v. ao(p6s 
I. 3), Bacch. 393, etc.; — often in Arist,, the supreme science, the science 
of causes, philosophy, metaphysic, Eth. N. 6. 7, Metaph. I. I, 17., i. 2, 
I sq., 2. I, 6., 10. I, I; but also of natural philosophy and mathematics, 
lb. 3. 3, 4., 10. 4, 3. 4. among the Jews, Soc/x'a. recognised first 

as an attribute of GOD, became identified with the Spirit of God. cf Prov. 
8 with Sirach. 24 sq., and v. Westcott in Diet, of Bible. 3. 1782: — 
canonized as S. Sophia by the Greek Christians, v. Gibbon, ch. 40. — Cf. 
ao<p6s, aotptaTTjs throughout. 

o-0(j)ifci>, to make ao<pus, to make wise, instruct, Lxx (Ps. 19. 7) ; rivd 
e'ls Ti 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 15. 2. Pass, to become or be ao<p6s, to be clever 

or skilled in a thing, c. gen. rei, vavTiXirjS aeaofpiapievos skilled in sea- 
manship, Hes. Op. 647 (like vrjujv irtTTelp-qjj.ai lb. 658) : so, aocp. ev bvb- 
jiaai Xen. Cyn. 13, 6 : — absol. to pursue wisdom, be well i?istructed. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 283 A, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 46 ; 0eXrepos aXK-qevTos e<pv aeaocpia- 
fievos dv-qp Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 2 2. 3. Med. to teach oneself, learn. 

Totavra efieXerwixev Kal eaoi]>i^6pie6a Xen. Mem. 1. 2,46; eao(plaaTo 
oTi .. , he became aware that .- , Lxx (l Regg. 3. 8). II. cro^l- 

t,oy,a\., as Dep., with aor. med. and pf. pass. (v. infr.), to play subtle tricks, 
deal subtly. Theogn. 19, Eur. I. A. 744, Dem. 303. 19, etc.; ovbtv ao(j>i(6- 
fieaOa roiai halpLoai we argue not subtly about the gods, Eur. Bacch. 200, 
ubi V. Elmsl. : — in speaking, to use sophistical arguments, to quibble, Trepl 
TO bvopia Plat. Rep. 509 D, cf. Polit. 299 B ; ao<pt^6/j.evos (pdvai to say 
rationalistically, Id. Phaedr. 229 C ; Ka'nrep ovtoj tovtov aeaofpiapLevov 
though he has dealt thus craftily, Dem. 853. 5 ; aotp'iaaadai Trpos rt to 
use fraud for an end, Polyb. 6. 58, 12 ; 01' lijrpol aocpt^6,uevoi eoTiv oJ 
dfiaprcivovai when they deal in subtleties, Hipp. 750 D ; 01 jxvBiKws aoip. 
Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 14, cf. H. A. 7. 2, I, Dem. 942. 26; a. irpbs Tbv 
vo/iov to evade it, Plut. Demosth. 27. 2. c. acc. rei, to devise 

cleverly or skilfully, Hdt. i. 80., 2. 66., 8. 27; Kaivds ISeas ao(pl(ea9ai 
Ar. Nub. 547; X'^P'^^'^'^ ""-^ ao<pd Id. Av. I401 ; aXXbrpia a. to meddle 
ivith other men's craft. Id. Eq. 299; ocra .. ao<pt^ovTai Trpbs rbv STjjiov 
Arist. Pol. 4. 10, 6; dAA' airb rovro Set aoipiadTjvai this is the very 
thing one must gain by craft, Soph. Ph. 77; a. olvov aTro rwv (poiviKwv 
to jnake spurious wine, Philostr. 54 ; Tropcpvpav Trapd rfjs koxXov Id. 
744: — later in Pass., aeaocptafievot /ivSoi craftily devised, I Ep. Petr. I. 
16; rfjv aeao<piajjevr]v fiTjrepa supposititious, Greg. 'Nyss. I. 171D. b. 
a. TTjV dXyQeiav to quibble or explain aiuay the truth, Clem. Al. 547; a. 
vonov to evade it, Philostr. 92, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 41. c. a. ros rplxas, 

dyeing it, Clem. Al. 262. 3. c. acc. pers. to deceive,. i-it] pie aocpi^ov 
Anth. P. 12. 25 ; so, a. rfjv ataOTjaiv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 
o-o<()Ik6s, 77, 6v, of or for zvisdom or knowledge, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 366. 
oro<J)Cs, I'Sos, Tj, a wise woman, witch, and cr64>icris, ecus, 57, skill, Byz. 
a64>io-p,a, TO, any clever, skilful act, the skilful dressing of food, Xen. 
Hier. I, 23. IX. a clever device, an ingenious contrivance or 

invention, Pind. O. I3. 24; a. fir^xo-vdadai Hdt. 3. 85 ; a. Kal ftTjxava't 
lb. 152 : dpiOjxbv e^oxov aotpiapidruv Aesch. Pr. 459 ; a. orw Tnjp.ovj]s 
aTraXXayw lb. 470 ; /xfj . . KdKxi<^ '''o t^clv a. Soph. Ph. 14 ; to ©eo'ffaAoi' 
a. a trick in fighting, v, ©eo'ffaAo's ; TroXXai^ai piopipats 01 6eoi ao- 
(ptafiarav a<pdXXovaiv j)/xasEur. Fr. 925 ; rexvai .. Kal a. Ar. PI. 161 ; 

4 X 


1410 (ro(pitTiJ.aTi- 

TO yap a. Srj/xoTiKov Ar. Nub. 205 ; irpbs /Jiev 'ZaiKpart] . .ru o. pioi ovSev 
Plat. S_vmp. 214 A ; to tov Spewavov a. Id. Lach. 183 D. 2. in less 
good sense, a sly trick, artifice, S'lKrjv Sovvai a. KaKuiv Eur. Bacch. 489, 
cf. Hec. 258; €(p' y/xds ravrd. irapovTa a. Thuc. 6. 77. cf. Dem. 924. 2 ; 
a stage-trich, claptrap, Ar. Ran. 17, cf. 872, 1 104; of iriclis in govern- 
ment, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 4., 6. 8, 12. 3. a captious argimient, such as 
the Sophists used, a quibble, fallacy, sophism^ Plat. Rep. 496 A, Dem. 
775. 6, Arist., etc. ; a. oKiyapytica Id. Pol. 4. 13, 5, cf. 5. 8, 4 ; c. t^s 
pr]TopL!cfjS Longin. 17. 2 ; opp. to a true logical conclusion (<pi\ocr6(p7]iJia, 
fnix(lpT]ij.a), Arist. Top. 8. 11, 12: — Ar. calls a person autpta/^' oKov, 
Av. 431, cf Casaub. Ath. II B. 

<TO(i)io-(j,ttTias, ov, 6, a clever sophist, Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

(ro(()icr(j,aTLK6s, i], 6v, of ot for sophisms, of a person, Gell. 18. 3. 

(ro<j)icrp.dTLOv, to. Dim. of aotpiafj-a, Luc. Parasit. 43. 

o-o<j)LO-(xaTa)ST)S, fs, sophistical, Arist. Top. 8. 3, I. 

cro<})icrp.6s, u, late form for (j6q>taiia. Byz. 

o'0(j)t.crTeia, y, the art of a sophist, sophistry, Diog. L. 2. 113, Plut. 2. 
78 F, etc. ; a. p-avrm-q, of Balaam, Philo I. 609 : acc. to Poll. 4. 50, a 
barbarism for aocpiariKr], 17. 

(yo^icrriov, verb. Adj. one must contrive, orrais av .. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 19. 

o-o4iicrT6tJ(jLa, TO, = acxpiapLa, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 259 C. 

o-o<(>i<7T€va), to play the sophist, deal or argue as one, Dem. I415. 
ult., Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 7, cf. Cic. Att. 9. 9. 2. to give 

lectures, as the Sophists did, esp, in Rhetoric, Plut. LucuU. 22. Caes. 
3, etc.; eir' dp-fvpicp Id. 2. 1047 F: — also c. acc. cogn., c. ra p-qro- 
piKCL to lecture in rhetoric, Strab. 614. II. trans, to devise 

artfully, ti Heliod. 6. 9 : also to conceal artfully, to dissemble, rov 
'ipaiTa Id. I. 10. 

(ro<f)L(TTT|piov, TO, a sophist's school, Clem.Al. II. 

aocjjicTTiQS, ov, u, {aocpi^ai) a master of one's craft or art, of a diviner, 
Hdt. 2. 49; of poets, ixiXiTav cocptcTTats -rrpoajiaXov Pind. I. 5 (4). 36, 
cf. Cratin. Apx- 2 ; of musicians, <jo(pt(jTris . . Trapaira'iwv -x^€\vv Aesch. 
Fr. 320, cf. Eupol. Incert. 73, Plat. Com. 'Sotp. 13 ; aotpiarri Qpriic'i (sc. 
Orpheus) Eur. Rhes. 924, cf Ath. 632 C ; — with modal words added, 01 
a. rSiv lepwv iieXwv Ael. N. A. II. I ; of the Creator of the universe (6 
Si]/itovpy6s), iravv Oavp-aaTov \4y€ts a. Plat. Rep. 596 D ; of cooks, ei's 
Tous a. TOV fxayetpov iyypcupo) Alex. Mi\. 1. 14, cf. Euphro 'AS(\<p. 1. 11 ; 
tt)v tTTneiav skilled in . . , Ael. N. A. 13.9; metaph., (T. -niqixaruv skilled, 
learned in misery, Eur. Heracl. 993 : — then, 2. like (ppovi/xos, one 

who is clever in matters of life, a wise, prudent man, wise statesmari. in 
which sense the seven Sages are called aocpiara't, Hdt. 1.29, cf. Isocr. Antid. 
§ 251, Arist. Fr. 7, Dem. 1416. 11, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 208 R : — so too 
Pythagoras, Hdt. 4. 95, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; so of the BpaxfJ-aves, 
Arr. An. 6. 16, 5, v. sub yvfivoaoficrTrj^ ; often with a slightly iron, sense, 
I'va jxaOri (TotpiiTTTjs wv Aiot vcoOicrTepos Aesch. Pr. 62 (ubi v. Blomf ), cf. 
944; Kptiaacuv crocpiffTOv iravrds evptris Soph. Fr. 88, cf. Eur. Hipp. 921 ; 
prov., niGU) GO(piaTT)v oaris ovx avTw aocpos Menand. Monost. 332 : cf. 
omnino Aristid. 2. p. 311, in the noblest sense of aoipos, the wise man, 
philosopher, v. Valck. Hipp. 921. II. at Athens, from Plato's 

time, a Sophist, i. e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, 
mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, (jt\v 
ffO(plav Tovs apyvpiov tS> Pov\ofx.ev(ii irukovvTas aofpujTas dnoKaXovcnv 
Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13), Thuc. 3. 38, Plat. Prot. 313 C, Euthyd. 272 A, Lach. 
186 C, Meno 85 B, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 159, Arist. Soph. Elench. 2, 6, 
Aristid. 2. 311; a.axpTjaTot Kai Piov SeSixevoi Lys.912.ult. — The Sophist, 
acc. to Cic. de Orat. 3. 16, united dicendi faciendiqne sapientia, ability 
both to speak and act ; for many of them, as Gorgias, were themselves 
public speakers {oratores), as well as teachers of rhetoric (rhetores). 
Many of the Sophists doubtless cared not for truth or morality, and 
merely professed to teach how to make the worse appear the better 
reason ; but there seems no reason to hoia that they were a special class, 
teaching special opinions ; even Socrates and Plato were sometimes styled 
Sophists, Aristid. 2. 249; and Philosophers generally are so called in a 
law of 307 B. C. ; v. Grote Plato I. p. 262 note, cf. 177, 54I sq.. and 
cf. Cope in Journ. of Classical Philol. I. pp. 145 sq., Jowett Introd. to Plat. 
Soph. — From the ill repute of the professed sophists at Athens, it came 
to mean, 2. a sophist (in bad sense), aquibbler, cheat, Ar. Nub. 331, 
lIII,al., Plat. Soph. 268 D ; yorjra Kat aocpiaTfjV ovopia^ajv Dem. 318. 
I. 3. in later times, the term aocpiar-q^ returned into honour, being 
applied to the p-qropi^, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the 
Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius ; it often appears as a title in 
Epitaphs, C.I. 3736 (addend.), 397, 424, Epigr. Gr. 591, 877, al. — Cf. 
<ro(pia, ao(p6s throughout. 

0"0<j)itrTiaii), to play the sophist, Eubulid. Ka>^. I, Plut. 2. 42 A. 

cro<j)i.crTLK6s, rj, ov, {(jocpiaT-qs) of or for a sophist, /3/os Plat. Phaedr. 
284 E ; TO a. yivoi the class of sophists. Id. Soph. 224 C; ^ -kti (sc. 
Tfxv]) their art, sophistry, lb. 224 D, al. 2. like a sophist, sophistical, 
H^l aocptariKotii iroietv aWd ao<povs Xen. Cyn. 13,7; (TOipbv -rj ff. epovptv 
Plat. Soph. 268 B ; ff. Xo705 a fallacy, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 3: — Arist. wrote 
a treatise irepi ao(piaTiKuv ikiyx'^v. Adv. -kws. Plat. Theaet. 154 D, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 4. 

(ro<))icrTO-fjLavea), to be mad after the sophists, Greg. Naz. 

cro<j)icrTO-pT|T(Dp, opos, 6, = co(piarT)S Kal pijTOjp, Tzetz. Hist. II. 189. 

(TOcjiKTTO-TaKTOS, OV, wiscly set or placed, Eccl. 

cro<j)io-Tpia, 77, feni. of aorpirrT-qs, prob. coined by Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 

(ro<t)o-86Ti.s, i5oj, 7), giver of wisdom, and -Scopes, ov, Dion. Ar. 

2o<t)OKXtir|S Ar. Ran. 787, Pax 695, contr. SoetjOKX-fjs, 0 ; gen. iovs, 
later also to? ; acc. ta, later rjv Epigr. in Vit. Soph. : — Sophocles : — Adj. 
2o4)6kXcios, a, ov, Dion. H. de Comp. 9. 

«7oct>6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, wise-minded, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17. 


? — (TTraSclov. 

<ro4)0-Troi6s, of, making wise, hence -iroitio, -TroC'qCTis and -iroiio, 17, 

all in Dion. Ar. 

cro<|)6s, 77, ov, (v. fin.) : — properly, skilled in any handicraft or art, 
cunning in his craft, generally, of any one who excelled his fellows in 
anything, Theogn. 120 ; appiaT^kdras a. Pind. P. 5. 154, cf N. 7. 25 ; 
KvP^pvjjTTii Aesch. Supp. 770; piavTis Id. Theb. 382 ; oiwvoOlras Soph. 

0. T. 484 ; of a sculptor, Eur. Fr. 373 ; even of hedgers and ditchers, as 
in the Margites ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7; but in this sense, mostly of 
Poets and Musicians, Pind. O. i. 15, P. 1.42., 3. 200; fv KtOapa a. Eur. 

1. T. 1238, cf. Ar. Ran. 896, etc. ; cf. ffo^i'a I, ao(piaTT]S I. i ; a. Tijv 
rexvqv lb. 766 ; TT^pi ti Plat. Legg. 696 C ; ykwaarj a. Soph. Fr. 109: 
— also, clever, one who has nat7iral abilities for anything, opp. to 0 piaOuv 
one who owes all to teaching, cro<pos 6 voW' (I5ws <pva Pind. O. 2. 
154. 2. like (ppovifios, clever in matters of common life, wise, pru- 
dent, 6 xPV'^i-P-' ci'So)?, ovx " Tokk' eiSws, (To<fius Aesch. Fr. 286 a ; esp. 
in political matters, in which sense the seven Sages were so called, v. 
Dicaearch. ap. Diog. L. I. 40 sq., cf. cocpiaTTjs I. 2: hence, cimning, 
worldly wise, Pind. I. 2. 19, cf. Hdt. 3. 85; ff. dvSpis Qtaaako'i shrewd 
fellows, the Thessalians ! Id. 7. 130 ; ff. TTakaiartjS .. , dkkd Kai aoipal 
yvSiixai .. (uTToSl^ovTai Soph. Ph.431, cf.440, Aj. 1374 ; irokkdcr. Aesch. 
Ag. 1295 ; a Ser <r. Eur. Bacch. 655 sq. ; p-^i^ai aocp'iav a. Plat. Apol. 
20E : — so, ff. irpaTriSes Pind. O. II (10). lo ; vovs Soph. El. 1016 ; cpvais 
Ar. Vesp. 1282 : — so even of animals, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7., 6, 13 ; ff. irddai 
Pind. P. 9. 69 ; eiPovkla Aesch. Pr. 1038 : — to coipov a shrewd thought, 
shrewdness. Plat. Rep. 502 D, etc. ; rdir' e/j-ov ao<pd, Saapva my tears, 
all the resources that I have, Eur. I. A. 1214; fl S'luaia, rwv ao(pwv 
upt'iaaa toSe better than all craft. Soph. Ph. 1246; ao<p6v [Ioti] c. 
inf , Eur. Hec. 228. 3. as restricted by philosophers, skilled in the 
sciences, learned, profound, wise, fieq. in Eur., Plat., etc.; hence, ironically, 
subtle, abstruse, obscure (as the word transcendental is sometimes used 
with us), opp. to ffa<prjs, Ar. Ran. I434, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 293 D, (whereas 
Eur. Or. 397, says aocpbv to oa<p(S, ov to pri aacpis) ; to aocpbv ov co(p'ia 
tvisdom overmuch is no wisdom, Id. Bacch. 392 ; to Tt p.fi BvrjTa (ppovfiv 
oiiStv TToiKikov ovht ao<p6v is nothing curious or reco«t/!7f, Dem. 120. 21. 
— For these successive limitations of sense, v. Arist. Eth.N. 6. 7, and cf. 
aoipia. — The history of our word cunning may be compared with that of 
crocpos, or rather of cocpiOTTjs. — Construction : — c. acc. rei, Eur. Bacch. 
655, Plat. Phileb. 17 C, etc. ; also, ff. 4V Tivi Eur. I. T. 662, 1238; el's 
TI Id. Fr. 162 ; nept ti or tivos Plat. Symp. 203 A, Apol. 19 C ; rarely 
c. gen. solo, KaKwv uo(p6s Aesch. Supp. 453 : also c. inf, Pind. P. 8. 104, 
Soph. Fr. 470, cf. Valck. Hipp. 921 : but it is mostly used absol. II. 
pass,, of things, cleverly devised, prudent, wise, vopos Hdt. I. 196 ; !'077- 
piara, tVca Pind. O. 7. 132, P. 4. 244, etc. ; yvw/xai Soph. Aj. 1091, 
Ph. 431 ; vovs Id. El. 1016; TtavTa Trpoa<p(pojv ao<pd all wise sayings. 
Id. Fr. 702, cf. Ph. 1245 ; xP^f^ '^^ Starptllds aofptuTaTas k(pT]vpe Id. 
Fr. 380 ; aocpwTip' rj naT dvSpa cvpliakuv 'inr] Eur. Med. 675 ; ff. <pvyq 
Id. Supp. 151 ; ovhtv (To<pbv flvai shews no great wisdom, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 9, 15. III. Adv. ao<pujs, cleverly, wisely, etc., first in Soph. 
Ph. 423, al. ; then in Eur., Ar., etc. ; cf. aa<p-qs fin. : — Comp. -dirfpov, Eur. 
Hec. 1007 ; later -wTtpojs, Schol. Hec. 984 : Sup. -iiTaTa, Eur. Hel. 1528, 
Ar. Nub. 522. The word does not occur in Hom. or Hes. (though it 
was an ancient v. 1. in II. 23. 712), except in the Margites 1. c. ; but its 
derivs. crotpia, aocpl^o/iai do. (The Root appears in Lat. sap-ere. 
sap-or, sap-iens : — the pr. n. Xl-(Tv<p-os (with Aeol. ufor 0) is prob. from 
the same Root, the Crafty : — v. also aacp-Tis.) 

cro4>o-T€XVT)S, 0, skilled in art, Epigr. Gr. 841. 3 (where a nom. pi. 
(jocpOTexvTjies occurs). 

(TO(t)ovp"y6s, 6v, (*(pycu) working skilfully, Anth. P. 1. 106: — also 
cro<|)OvpYiK6s, 'fj, ov, adapted for so doing, Eccl. 

cro4>6a), = ffo0({cu, Lxx (Ps. 145.8), Eccl. 

<70<t)u8t)S, cj, (fISos) of wise character, Byz. 

<r6co, rare Ep. Verb for aaoca, fftifoi, to preserve, save, deliver, aSris, aoTj 
II. 9. 424, 681 ; adwai 9. 393. 
(jo-to8ivT), 17, saving in travail, epith. of Artemis, C. I. 1595. 3. 
croco-vatiTT)S, o, saver of sailors, of a harbour, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 746. 
CTTrdSaJ, a«-os, o, f), v. airdKa. 

criraSilIco, (ffTrdcu) to draw off, airahl^as to Seppm Hdt. 5. 25. 

ctitASiI [a], r«os, y. {inrdw) a bough or branch torn off (cf. KkdSos 
from Kkdcu), esp. a palm-branch or frond, like ffais (cf. airdBr) 7), ffTr. 
(poiviKOS Porph. Abst. 4. 7; and so absol., Plut. 2. 724 A; pi. in Lat. 
spadica (Ammian. 24. 3) ; applied to other plants, e. g. pvTTjs Nic. Al. 
528. 2. as Adj. palm-coloured (cf <polvi^), our bay, Lat. spadix 

in Virg. G. 3. 82, cf A. Gell. 2. 26, 9. II. a stringed instrument 

like the lyre, with high notes, Poll. 4. 59 ; condemned by Quintilian as 
effeminate, I. 10, 31. III. the rind stripped from the root of the 

irpivos, Gramm. 

crirdSiov, to. Dor. for cTTaSiov (cf. Lat. spatium), Inscr. Arg. in C. I. 
17 ; cf Ahr. D. D. p. 109. 

cr-irfiSovLilaj, {aTrahuiv) : — an. tov ^X'"' liave a feeble, enervated sound, | 
of the short vowels, Dion. H. de Comp. 14. ; 

crird86vio-[i,a, t6 : otrabovia paTa /xaoTuiv, prob. relaxed condition, , 
_/?ncarf/Vy, Anth. P. 5. 204 ; cf. arraSovt^oj. , 

cnra8ovi(Tp.6s, 0 : in Dion. H, de Dem. 40, tjxwv a-na5ovi(Tfiol must be harsh, ■■ 
unpleasant sounds, such as are produced by the concurrence of aspirates, j, 

(nrd8o)V [a], d, oifoj and ovtos Lob. Phryn. 273: (ffTrdcu): an eunuch, | 
Lat. spado, Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46, Philo I. 604, Plut. Demetr. 25, ■ 
Artemid. 2. 69. Hence, in Zonar., cnra8covia[ji6s, d, castration. 

o"ira8i!>v, 6vos, 17, (ffTrdcu) a convulsion, cramp, spasm, Hipp. 45 1. 28 sq. 
Nic. Al. 317. 2. generally, a tear, rent, rag, Hesych. (Sometimes 

less accurately written atrdhdiv^ 


(TirAfto, Achaean word for (TKv^aj, Hesych. 
O"lTS0ci\iov [a], TO, V. sub OTraraXiov. 
o-iraOapia, 77, a match at sivord-phy, E. M. 212. 10. 
criraGdpios, 6, (airddrj 5) in Byz. a guardsman, C.I. 8902, al. : cf. 
irpojToaTraOapios. 
criraOttTos, rj, 6v, Dor. for ffnaOijTo^, Hesych. 

<Tnd.Qi.ui, in weaving, to strike down the woof with the (TttclOt] (q. v.), ffir. 
Tov laTov to malte the web close and strong, Philyll. IloA. 4, cf. Poll. 7. 
36. II. metaph. in Ar. Nub. 55, X'lav airaBav to lay it on too 

thiclt, go too fast, a cant phrase for throwing away money (prob. with a 
play on awaTaXaoS) ; so, iraTpaia PpvKet icai airaOS. Diphil. Zcvyp. 2. 
27; cTTT. TcL )(prjjj.aTa Plut. Pericl. 14, cf. 2. 168 A, Luc. Catapl. 20, 
Philostr. 223, Alciphro 3. 34: — metaph. also in Dem. 354. fin., eairaOaTo 
ravTa Kal kSrj/xrjyopeiTo, — where the best interpr. seems to be that of the 
Scholium, (airaOaTO = €da\piX(veTo, these were the prodigalities indulged 
in, thus were all advantages squandered away; so, aicpiTcos (pepfrai Kal 
airaQdrai ruiv dvSpwirojv Plut. 2. 168 A. 2. ^\so — uXa^ovevoixai, 
Menand. ap. Phot. (Miff. l). HI. air. <pvra to prune, clip plants, 

Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 496. 

o-iraOti [a], fj, any broad blade, of wood or metal: 1. aflat 

wooden blade used by the ancient weavers in their upright loom (instead 
of the comb {Kreb), used in the horizontal), for striking the threads of 
the woof home, so as to make the web close, Aesch. Cho. 232, Philyll. 
UoX. 4, Plat. Lys. 208 D ; acc. pi. Aeol. (nra0as, Anth. P. 6. 288 : — cf. 
anaOaai, Kepuls. 2. a spaddle or spattle, Lat. spatula, for stirring 

anything, Alex. Apajw. 2 ; esp. for medical purposes, Oribas. 122 Mai., 
etc. 3. like irXarr), the paddle or blade of an oar, Lyc. 23. 4. 
the broad ribs, in pi.. Poll. 2. 181, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 256: — in Hipp, also the 
shoulder-blade, scapula, 273. 17. 5. the broad blade of a sword, 

XaXiKiSat anaOai Alcae. 15 B ; airaGrj koXovwv (paaydvov Eur. Fr. 374 ; 
aTraOrji' irapatpaivojv .. xp'^'^^y^i'rov'Philem.TlTajx- 4- 6. a scraper 
for currying horses. Poll. I. 185. 7. the stem of a palm-frond, Hdt. 
7. 69 : also the spathe of the flower in many plants, esp. of the palm kind, 
Theophr. H.P. 2.6,6., 2.8,4, 1-244. (Lat. spatha, Ital. spada. 
Germ, spatel, our spade, paddle, etc.) 

(nrA9T](ia, to, a web made close by striking, Hesych. II. metaph., 
air. (ppevwv,=Tu irvKivotppov, a shrewd fellow. Phot., Suid. 

<riTa0T]a-is, a striking the web with the a-ndOrj, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 
4. II. a squandering, Suid. : hence o-iraG-qT-fis, ov, u, Byz. 

o"TraOT)T6s, 17, 6v, struck with the anaOrj, compactly woven, Aesch. Fr. 
331, Soph. ap. Poll. 7. 36, cf. Ath. 525 D. 

<n7a0T]-4>opos, o, a sword-bearer, a police-officer at Alexandria, Philo 2. 5 2 S. 

0"n-u,9ia, Tj, a blow with a aTrdOi], Achmes Onir. 119, 249, Byz. 

cnrdGias, ov, 6, like a a-ndOrj, Krevfs air. the broad ribs, Opp. C. I. 296. 

o-iraGiJo), {a-naOrj 2) to spread with a spatula, Nicol. Myreps. : — Med. to 
use one in anointing oneself, Hesych. 2. {aTraOrj 5) to play ivith 

the sword, v. 1. Cratin. Tpotpccv. 4 : — to strike with the sword, Nicet. 
Eug. ZZ. = irTra6dajlX, to squander, 'Byz.: — V^m. to be destroyed, 

Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. I. 

0"n-a9ivi]S [i], ov, 6, {ffvdOrj) a yotmg deer, so called from the shape of 
its horns, Eust. 711. 38 : in Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 175, o-iraGivsta, 77. 

<riTa0iov, TO, Dim. of airaO-q (signf. l), Anth. P. 6. 283 ; (signf. 5), Math. 
Vett. 318; (signf. 2), Galen. ; (signf. 6), Hippiatr. ; (signf. 7), Cosmas Ind. 

o"Tra0(-ovpos, 6, sword-tail, name of an animal that kills mice, perhaps 
the yaXi], Aet. 

crira0is, (5os, tj, = ffirdS?;, 1. a spatula, Ar. Fr. 8, Eubul. ^recp. 

7. 2. a small sword, Gramm. in Bibl. Coisl. p. 514. II. a 

closely-woven cloth (v. avd9r] l). Poll. 7. 36. 

o-rra9io-|ji6s, o, a smiting with the sword, Achmes Onir. 119. 

<rira0icrTT|p, rjpos, o, a surgical instrument, Epiphan., Byz. 

<rird0iTT)S orfo? [?], 6, palm-vfine, Alex. Trail., etc. ; v. (nrdOi] 7. 

(nra0o-(AT|\t], ^, a flat broad probe, Galen. 

(nra9o-<j)otvi|, laos, o, = ffirdOr] 7, Nicol. Myreps. 

<TiTa06-<j)v\\os, ov, {a-wdOr} 5) with sivord-shaped leaves or spines, as 
the fir, prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 4, for aTravu<p-. 

airaipco, to gasp, pant, quiver, of dying fish, Arist. Resp. 3, 2, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 874, Anth. P. 6. 30, etc. ; oftener with a prefixed, uffvalpoi, q. v. 
(From .^SnAP come also anapdaaco ; cf. Skt. sphar, sphnr-ami {niico, 
tremo) ; Zd. ^par {gradior) : — Curt, regards avdpai as belonging to the 
same Root ; cf. also wdXXaj.) 

o-iraKa, Median for Kvva, Hdt. I. lio ; whence the Gramm. in Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 284 formed <nrd£, aKos, 17, cf. kvojv fin. ; and in Hesych. ffnd- 
Sa/ces is expl. by kvvk. 

cnra\a0pov, to, v. ffKaXevOpov. 

CTirdXaKia, 17, a defect in the eye, dim-si ghtedness, Hesych. 

o-irdXaJ, a«os, 17, also dairdXa^ (q. v.), a mole, Arist. de An. 3. I, 5 ; but 
■masc, in Ael. N. A. II. 37, Clem. Al. 71, Or. Sib. I. 370: — also written 
o-(t>aXa^, Paus. 7. 24, II, Draco 51. (V. sub OKaXXai.) 

<rira\€is, Aeol. for araXus, part. aor. pass, of ariXXo). 

criT(i\iov, TO, Aeol. for \pdXiov, ipeXtov ; criraXis, for if/aXts, v. Ahr. D. 
Aeol. p. 49. 

(riraXiajv, o, a wicker-roof to shelter soldiers, Lat. vinea, Byz. 
cnrav-aSeXctjos, ov, with few brothers or sisters, Sext. Emp. M. 5. lOI, 
Manetho 4. 390, etc. : — Subst. o-iravaScXefjia, f], Ptolem. 
(TiravaKov, to, spinach, Byz. ; <nr<ipvaKa is f. 1. in Hesych. 
0"rru,v-avSpia, T], lack of men or persons, Cyrill. 

o-iravT), 17, = crirdi'is. Eccl. ; v.l. in Theophr. CP. 3. 8, 3, Paus. 10. 33, 8, eta. 
criravia, 77, — cTTrdj'fS, Eur. Rhes. 245, Diod. Excerpt. 507. 91, Phot. 
(TTraviaKls, Adv., = Att. oXiydnis, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17, Phot., etc. 
o-iraviju), fut. Att. to) : — of things, to be rare, scarce, few, scanty \KaXh. 


(TTrapacra-o}. 1411 

(pya) BaffalHaiaiv ov arr. Find. N. 6. 54 ; rovXalnv ffnavl^ovTO? Ar. 
Vesp. 252 ; rd trap' diKporlpoi's air. Diod. 2. 54, etc. 2. of persons, 
to lack or be in want of a thing, vSdrwv Hdt. 2. 108 ; xprjijdTaiv, ji'tov 
Id. I. 187,196; ou o•1ra^'^XoI'Tes f/x'Acuf Aesch. Cho. 71 7 ; irinXajv, no/jntTjs, 
0ai/j.ov, etc., Eur. Med. 960, etc.; dpyvpiov Ar. Nub. 1 285 ; veuiv /ia- 
icpaiv Thud. 4 1 ; Tpoipijs Id. 4.6, etc.; of a country, an. irtviciji Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7' I- II- trans, to make rare or scarce, rd /xiraXXa Philo 

Byz. de VII Mir. 4: — Pass. , = Act. (signf. l), to be rare, Lxx (Job 14. 
11) : but, 2. the Pass, is used in the best authors, = Act. (signf. 2), 

to be in want of, ia-rrav'ia fx^O' dpaiyuiv Aesch. Pers. 1024 ; opus . . <plXaiv 
u/s iairavlaixtOa Eur. Or. 1055 ; -nduTuiv anavi^upievoi Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 
16 ; absol. to be in want, /^rj airavi^o'iixeaOa Eur. Med. 560. III. 
in Dicaearch. (?) for anavi^nv niTcp, and in Strab. 155 for anavl^ovrat 
otvai, Dind. restores alrov, o'lvov. 

CTirdvios [a], a, ov, (also os, ov, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 9, Theophr. Lap. 3, 
Polyb., etc.), of persons and things, rare, scarce, scanty, first in Hdt. 
2. 67., 5. 29; air. 6ripfVfj.a Xajitiv .., a rare catch, Eur. I. A. 1162 ; 
ivairpoanos, eaoj re icXijOpcuv airdvtos, lb. 345 ; airdviov kavrdv 
irapexetv, like Lat. difficiles aditus habere. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; vhari 
airavio) <" having a scanty supply of water, Thuc. 7. 4 : — 

c. inf., air. iSuv rare to behold, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 : of persons in an Adv. 
sense, airdviov liri(poira he seldom visits, Hdt. 2. 73 ; so, air. (pavrjvat to 
be seldom seen, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 46, cf. Plat. Legg. 953 C ; airdvioi irtpi- 
ireirXevKaat Strab. 686 : — airdviov eari, c. inf., it is seldom that . . , Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 3, Isocr. 210 C ; arrdviov (i tis it is rare for one to . ■ , Strab. 
297: — -TO andviov = airdvi^, Aeschin. 79. 27, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 8 ; o 
TacDs Sid TO air. Oav^d^erai Eubul. ^oTv. 1. II. Comp. anaviuiTi- 

pos, Hdt. 8. 25, Thuc. I. 33, etc.: — Sup. -tuTOTos, Id. 7. 68, Plat,, 
etc. III. Adv. -icios, seldom, Xen. Ages, g, I, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30; 

so airav'iq. Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; and airdviov Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 6, Strab. 
168, Plut., etc. : Comp. -iwrepov Thuc. I. 23 ; -lainpov v. 1. Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 7> 5 • Sup. -luiTara Aen. Tact. 37 ; -lanara Clem. Al. 202. — 
Rare in Poets, as Ion Chius 3. 4. 

CTiravioTTis, 7JT0S, ^, = sq., lack, yijs Isocr. 47 C, 68 A. 

o-ttAvis, y, gen. ecus, dat. ei, Ion. ( : (v. sub irtvofiai) : — of things, scaraVy, 
rareness, dearth, lack, rdXixr^s Eur. Or. 942 ; dvipwv Dem. 779. 16 ; 
Orjp'iaiv Strab. 127; vtKvcov Anth. P. 9. 53: — ov airdvii . . 'ixetv = ov 
airdviov, there is no lack, no difficulty, in getting, Eur. I. A. 1163 ; air. 
iari Tvx^iv rivos 'tis rare to get a thing, Epigr. Gr. 52, 53: — absol. 
dearth, rpocpds iv ry ixeydXi) airdvu iraptax^ C.I. 378 ; r/ .. air. np6- 
Xe'pos els to Spdv KaKd want, poverty, Philem. Incert. 69. II. of 

persons, lack, want, c. gen., iv andvi jivfiXojv Hdt. 5. 58 ; air. tov ^lov 
poverty. Soph. O. T. 1461 ; /Si'ou Eur. Hec. 12 ; yv Se tov airdviv tiv' 
iaxvs Soph. O. C. 506, cf. Plat. Legg. 678 D ; air. tuiv dvayicaiwv 
Antipho 125. 24; T)? Tuiv XPW"''"'^'' airdvei Thuc. I. 142; dpyvpiov 
Lys. 152. ult. ; iv airdvei xpvl^dTaiv Dem. 389. 6. 

criravio-fjios, o, =foreg., Nicet. 24 D. 

o-iravicTTOs, J?, 6v, (airavi^w) of things, scanty, Sajpy/iUTa Soph. O. C. 
4 ; — scarce, apaijxa Philostr. 611 ; iv airaviaTois KfiTai Id. 604. II. 
of a country, airaviaTi) Kapirov stinted of .. , Strab. 727. 

o-iravo-KapTrCa, 17, lack of fruit, Diod. 5. 39. 

cnravo-oupos, ov, (ovpa) with scanty tail, Achmes Onir. 15 2. 

o-iravo-TTUYcov, ojvos, 6, with scanty beard. Ion ap. Poll. 2. 88. 

criravos, 17, 6v,=airdvios, rare, uncommon, Hesych.: — lacking, esp. in 
compos.: in Byz. = (r7raz'07r<i7CDi'. 

Siravos, 11, dv, older form oClairavos, Schaf. Plut. Sert. II. 

o-iravo-o-iTia, 17, lack of corn or food, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

criTav6-cnrcpp,os, ov, with few seeds, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 4. ' 

cnravo-TCKvos, ov, lacking children, Sext. Emp. M. 5. loi. 

<nTav6-(j)i)XXos, ov, lacking in leaves ; v. sub airaOoipvXXos. 

o-irdv-u5pos, ov, lacking water, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 C. Hence, 
cnravviSpiov, to, a spot where water is scarce, Eccl. 

crirdpa-yiJia, to, a piece torn off, a piece, shred, oaaiv anapdy/xaTa all 
whose mangled corpses. Soph. Ant. 1081 ; andpayjxa icofias Eur. Andr. 
826; y'lvtTai Ta fxiv airo airep/xdrajv Ta 5' aTro airapay/idrajv others from 
slips, Arist. G. A. 3. II, 11 ; o'tt. icpyfivSjv jagged fragments, Plut. Mar. 
23 ; air. aTe<pdvajv, Xoyaiv fragments of .. , Plut. 2. 463 A, etc.; o'tt. 
ypa/ifidrmv abbreviations, lb. loil D. 11. = aTrapayiiui, a tear- 

ing, rending, SafidXas Siecpopovv airapdy/xaaiv Eur. Bacch. 739. 

onrapa7p,aTio8ns, fJ, (elSos) convulsive, tcpavyrj Plut. 2. I30D. 

o-iTapaY|i6s, o, a tearing, rending, mangling, diaifiov ovvxa. Tidepitva 
airapayfioit Eur. Hec. 656; aic. BaicxSiv by them. Id. Bacch. 735; but 
airapay/xol xaiV)/?, xp'^'''o^ etc., rending of them. Id. Phoen. 1525, Tro. 
453. II. a convulsion, spasm, Aesch. Fr. 165, Soph. Tr. 778, 

1254: — generally, an agony, Walz Rhett. i. 613. 

o-irdpa-yp,io8T)S, es, {eiSos) = airapayfxaTwSijs, Hipp. 1215 F. 

o-iTapdKTTt)S, ov, 6, one who rends in pieces, Walz Rhett. 3. 606. Fern. 
o-n-apaKTpia, Manass. Chron. 3552 : — Adj., CTrapaKTiKos, 17, ov, and 
Adv. -Kujs, Eccl. 

cnrdpa|is, y, = aTrapayfi6s, Gloss. 

crirapdcrcru), Att. -ttu) : fut. fty Aesch. Pr. 1018: aor. iairdpa^a Babr. 
95. 40, (xaT-) Ar. Eq. 729: — Med., fut. -^of-iai Eur. Andr. 1209, (in I. A. 
1459 arrapdaaeadai is now restored in pass, sense) : — Pass., pf. IcrTrd- 
paKTai (St-) Eubul. Avy. 1. (Akin to airaipco.) To tear, rend in 
pieces, mangle, Lat. lacerare, esp. of dogs, carnivorous animals, and the 
like, aw. adpKas air' oaTtaiv Eur. Med. 1217 ; also, air. Tdj 7^60^? Ar. 
Ran. 424 : — Med., airapdaaeadai Kajjias to tear one's hair, Id. Andr. 
1209. 2. to rend asunder, tpdpayya PpovTij ,. iraTijp airapd^et 

Aesch. 1. c. 3. metaph. to pull to pieces, attack, Lat. conviciis 

(J, lacerare, avSpa airapaTToiv Kal rapdTTcov Kal kvkwv Ar. Ach. 688 ; air. 

4X2 


I 


i 


1412 a-irapjava 

Tird TO) Koyo) axrirep tTKv\aicia Plat. Rep. 539 B ; rds dpx^sDem. 785. 18, 
cf. Ar. Pax 641 ; Xwfiais air. riva Lyc. 656. 4. Medic, Cn. crrufxaxov 
to provoke sickness. Galen. ; so, airapaicTtov Orib. 136 Matth. : — Pass.. 
CTTT. avrjixircus to retch without being able to vomit, Hipp. 207 H. 

CTirapYavaoj, = (r7rap7ai'oa), Plat. Legg. 782 E. 

CTirap-yaviJo), = (T7rap7a;/oco, Hes. Th. 485. 

cr-rrapYaVLOV, r6. Dim. of airapyavov, a water-plant, Linnaean name 
of the bur-reed, (others the biitonim), Diosc. 4. 21, Plin. N. H. 25. 9. 

<T'iTap'Yaviu)TT)S, 01), 6, a child in swaddling-clothes, h. Horn. Merc. 
301 ; formed like dpatpiwrrj;. 

crirApYdvov, tu, (GTrapyw) a band for swathing infants, a swathing 
band, h. Horn. Merc. 151, 306, Pind. N. 1. 58: — mostly in pi. swaddling- 
clothes, h. Merc. 237, Find. P. 4. 202 ; rrats W uiv kv anapyavois Aesch. 
Cho. 755, cf. ,^29, 759, Ag. 1606 ; (I? anapyava jj.' axiTos iOrjKtv Epigv. 
Gr. 314. 6 ; €K npujTcav an. ab incunabulis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 41 ; to. t^s 
f€viatci}S (vT(Xij air. a mean origin, Hdn. 7. I : — hence, 2. in Trag. 
anything which reminds of one's childhood, the marks by which a per- 
son's true birth and family are identified, Lat. monumenta, crepundia, 
cf. Brunck Soph. O. T. 1035, Donat. Terent. Eun. 4. 6. 15 ; allusion is 
prob. made to this usage in Ar. Ach. 431, tovtov (sc. tov Trj\€cpov) 80s 
. . fiot ra (TTT. II. a plant, = u)«i/ioei5fS, v. Diosc. 4. 28. 

o-TrapYavoco, like ff-napyo} (q. v.), to wrap in swaddling-clothes, swathe, 
CTTapyavdiaavTes TckirXois \ti>v TraiSa] Eur. Ion 955, cf. Arist. H. A. 7.4, 
10, Ath. 238 A ; metaph., Oploioi TavTrjv (sc. rr/v dfi'iav) tairapyavwoa 
Sotad. 'Ey«X. I. 28; axvpois aw. rrjv x^ova Plut. 2. 691 C : — Pass., Hipp. 
Aer. 292, 'j66C; kanapyavoiixtvos Ev. Luc. 2. 12. 

CTTrapYavtojia, to, = airapyavov, A. B. 304, Phot.; cf. airapyaais. 

o"irapY<i'>>, fut. rjaa, like opyaco, to be full to bursting, to swell, be ripe, 
ptaaros airapyujv Eur. Bacch. 70I) Cycl. 55 ; of a woman with child. 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; or swelling with milk, p.rjT(pes arrapyaiaai Id. Rep. 
460 C ; CTT. Tovs naarovs vtrb yaKaKTOS or ydXaKTi Dion. H. i. 79, Plut. 
2. 320 C. 2. to swell with humours, rd avai..air. Hipp. 1053 

G. 3. of plants. Poll. I. 230. II. metaph., like Lat. turgere, 

to swell with desire or passion. Plat. Phaedr. 256 A ; irfpl tivos, rrpos ti 
Plut. 2. 585 C, 1 100 A ; Im ri for a thing. Id. Artox. 3 : — absol. to wax 
wanton, be insolent, airapywoav .. rf/v dpx^v opwv Plat. Legg. 692 A ; 
dKiyapx'io. Plut. Lycurg. 7 i Sfip-os Id. Comp. Per. c. Fab. I. (An altered 
form of a<ppiyacp, and prob. Lat. turgeo has the same origin. Curt. p. 
653 : cf. also a<papayeoiJ.ai.) 

(T'aa.pyfiD, =a7rapyaw, Hesych., v. 1. Q^Sm. 14. 283. 

CTirapYvoop-ai, Ep. for aTiapyavoofxai, acc. to some in Or. Sib. 8. 478. 

cirApYOJ, only once, in Ep. aor. l, = aTrapyavu(u, anap^av Iv <pdp(i 
\evKa> h. Horn. Ap. 121. (This is the Root of airapyavov, arrapya- 
v6aj, etc. : the meaning of arreipov, arrtipa, aireipuai, bring them into 
connexion with these words.) 

crirapYwcris, )?, a swelling, distention, ptaarwv Diosc. 3. 41, and so 
prob. in 2. 129, where the MSS. arrapyavuiads. 

crirapijoj. older form of aKap'i^oj, acc. to Eust. 943. 13, Phot. 

crirapvos, 6v, poet, for arravus, arravios, Aesch. Ag. 5,56. 

CTirapos [a], a sea-fish, the gilt-head, sparus auratus, Epich. 24 Ahr., 
Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26. 

cnrapTa-YevTis, «, producing the shrub spartos, App. Hisp. 12. 

SirapTiKcios, a, ov, of Spartacus, Plut. Pomp. 31. 

cnrapT€Ov, verb. Adj. of aireipcv, one must sow, Clem. Al. 188. 

CTirapTTi, rj, = airaprov, a rope or cord of spartos (v. avapTOT, 0), 
Ar. Av. 815 (with a play upon Sparta), cf. Cratin. Ne/i. 9, et ibi 
Meineke. II. like aradpir], a plu7nbline, Hesych., cf. Alciphro 2. 

4, 15 : cf. avapTos I. 

SfrapTT], Dor. SirapTa, 17, Sparta in Laconia, Horn., etc. : — hence 
Advs., SxrapTTjGev, from Sparta, Od. ; SirapTrivSe, to Sparta, lb. : — 
2irapTi.aTT)S, [a], ou, o, a Spartan, Eur. Or. 457, Thuc, etc.; Ion. -tittis, 
Ew, Hdt. I. 65 : — fern, -axis, (5o?, (sub. yvvfj) a Spartan wotnan, Eur. 
Andr. 596, etc.; (sub. X'^P'^) Laconia, Plut.; also as Adj., Stt. yvvy, 
X6wv, yr\ Eur. Hel. 115, Or. 537, etc. ; also SirapTi-as, dSos, Steph. B : — 
Adj. SirapTiaTiKos, i], bv. Spartan, Paus. 6. 4, 10, Luc, etc. 

o-rrapTivT), rj, =aTrapTrj, Ael. N. A. 12.43. 

cnrapTivos. ■>], ov, made of arrdpTOS, Cratin. Ntytt. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

cnrapTiov, to. Dim. of anapTOv, a small cord, Ar. Pax 1 247 ; Philippid. 
Aa«. I ; of the cords of a bedstead, Arist. Mechan. 25, 2, Poll. 10. 
36. II. the tongue of a balance, Lat. ansa, agina, Arist. Mechan. 

2, I., 9. III. = ffTrdpro! I, Diosc. 4. 158. 

crirapTio-xaiTTis, ov, u, with scattered, scanty hair. Plat. Com. XlpeaP. 
2 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 662. 

crirapTo-SeTOS, ov, (Seco) boimd with avapros, Opp. C. I. 156., 4. 412. 

o-iraprov, to. a rope, cable, II. 2. 135, Hdt. 5. 16; rd av. ck kXivwv 
Thuc. 4. 48 : — properly, like arrdpT-q, a rope made of airdpros, Lat. spar- 
tum, spartea. — Homer's cables could not be made of the Spanish arrdp- 
ros (v. sub voc), as this plant was not known to the Greeks till long 
after, Varro ap. Gell. 17. 3, Plin. 24. 40; and the latter supposes thev 
were made of the common broom {Spartium scoparium) ; cf. arrdpTOS 
I, in which sense airdprov is used by Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49. 2. a 

measuring cord, like axot^o^. Call. Fr. 158. Xl. = aTrapTiov II, 

Arist. Mechan. I, 17 and 20. 

o-irapTo-TrXoKos, ov, malting ropes of airdpros. Poll. 7. 181. 

CTTrapTO-iToXios, ov, with a sprinkling of grey hairs, like the Homeric 
pieaairr6\tos (Schol. II. 13. 361), Menand. ap. Phot. (v. Com. Frr. 5. p. 
108), Poll. 4. 133, 134, 151 ; arrapvo- in Hesych. II. name of a 

gem, Plin. 37. 73. 

crirapTO-'TrajXTt)?, 6, a dealer in ropes or mats of airdpTOs, Poll. 7. 181. 

<nrapT6s, ij, dv, also 6s, dv, Eur. Supp. 578- {airdpai) : — sown, grown ^ 


from seed, cultivated, Diosc. 3. 45, etc. 2. of men, 0( - arrapro'i re 
Kal o.vt6xOov€s Plat. Soph. 247 C ; arraprwv yevo^ children of men, 
Aesch. Eum. 410 : — at Thebes, 'SirapTol. 01, the Sown-men, those who 
claimed descent from the dragon's teeth sown by Cadmus, the Cadmeans, 
Thebans, Pind. I. i. 41., 7 (6). 13 ; 'SwapTwv ardxvs Eur. H. F. 5 ; Xoyxr) 
avapTos the T%eban spear. Id. Supp. 578 ; 'Exiaiv arraprds C. I. 61 26 B, 
6129 A. II. scattered, of the limbs of a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 383 ; 

— Adv. -Tws. Eccl. 

cririipTOS, 0 and 17, the shrub arrdpros, broom, comprising (acc. to Beck- 
mann Hist, of Inventions) both Spartium junceum and Stipa tenacissima 
L., growing in Spain (both kinds being still called esparto there), and 
(as Pliny says) used by the people of the country for divers purposes, but 
by the Carthaginians and Romans (and afterwds. by the Greeks) for 
making cords or ropes ; the former prob. in Plat. Polit. 280 C, Xen. Cyn. 
9, 13, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2 ; the latter in Plin. 19. 7. 2. the com- 
7non broom, genista {Spartium scoparium.). Id. 24. 40 ; v. sub arrdp- 
Tov. II. arrdpTos, 7/. = (nrdpTrj II, Schol. Plat. Charm. 154 B. 

cnrapTO-(})6pos, ov, bearing the shrub arrdpros, Strab. 160. 

cnrapTco8T]S, cs, {(TSos) like arrdpTos, susp. in Ael. N. A. I. 19. 

o-irdcris, ecus, ij, a drawing up, tractioii, Arist. Probl. 5. 19. II. 
drawing in, suction, -q Trjs Tpocpjjs air. Id. P. A. 4. 12,10; a-rrdaei rrlveiv, 
opp. to Xdipti and icdipd. Id. H. A. 6. 8, I ; cf. airdai. 

(r7rdcr|ia, to, (airdai) a sprain or ruptjire of muscular fibre, Hipp. Aph. 
1254, Plat. Tim. 87 E : a spasm, convulsion, twv var^pwv Arist. H. A. 10. 
4, I, cf. Probl, 5. 39. II. that which has been torn off, a piece, 

shred, Plut. Lys. 12, Sull. 21 ; cf. Wyttenb. 2. 99 C. 2. air. ^Icpovs, 

the sword-blade, as drawn from the scabbard. Plut. Otho 17. 

o-jrao-|jidTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 2 (al. aTrdapiaTa). 

o-;racrp,aTa)8i]S, cs-, = airaa pLwh-qs, Arist. Probl. 5. I, 1 (v. arr^ppLarwSrjs), 
Theophr. Fr. 7. 15. 

crTracr|i,6s, u, {airdw) = atrdapLa, a convulsion, spasm, Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. 
Aph. 1245 ; l3pvxi}pi-ii'ov arraaptoiai Soph. Tr. 805 : a fit of epilepsy, 
Hipp. 174 B : — metaph., idaXxp^v arris air. Soph. Tr. 1082. II. 
priapism. Lat. lentigo, Ar. Lys. 845. III. violent agitation, as of the - 
sea, Diod. 3. 44, Plut. Cic. 32. IV. a drawing, ptaxaipuiv 2Mzcc. c^.^^. 

cnra(7p,&)8T)S, es, convulsive, spasmodic, Hipp. Prorrh. 6g ; Td air. attacks 
of cratnp. Id. 173 F ; aXyrfp-ara air. Id. 77 

cTTTaorTiKos, T), OV , [airdw) drawing in, absorbing, irpbs avTijv Arist. 
H. A. 10. 7, 4; TTjs rpocpTis Id. P. A. 4. 6, 13. 

cr'n'aTdYY''ls> ou, o, a kind of sea-urchin, Ar. Fr. 359, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 
2 ; irdrayyas acc. pi.. Poll. 6. 47. 

o-iTaTaXa<j>, to live lewdly, to run riot, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 45 1, 
Epigr. Gr. (add.) 646 a, Lxx (Sirach. 21. 15), I Tim. 5.6; rd airaraXwvra 
tSjv iraiSlojv spoilt children, Theano p. 741 Gale : cf. KaTaairaraXdai. 

0"iTaTd,XT], 77, lewdness, wantonness, riot, luxury, Anth. P. II. 17, Lxx 
(Sirach. 27. 13) ; of a dainty feast, Anth. P. 7. 206., II. 402 ; of orna- 
ments, xpf'Jo^ai'^s ffrr. lb. 5. 302 ; xP"'''"SeTOj trTr., i. e. a bracelet, lb. 6. 
74; x°''^'^'"P°P°^ '^'"'■'''"^P'^'''"' ^- anklet, lb. 5. 27, cf. 271. (Hence 
also airaraXdw, airard\ripi.a, airardXiov, etc.) 

criraTdXTiiia, rd, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 642. 

CTirardXiov, t6, written also cnraOdXiov, a kind of bracelet, Tertull. 
Cult. Fem. 13 : also, a mode of dressing the hair in a simple knot, corym- 
bus, Constitt. Apost. I. 3 ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. p. 537. 

o-rraTaXio-TTis, ov. u, a profligate, Eccl. 

o-irdxaXos, ov, wanton, lascivious, KXeppiara Anth. P. 5. 18; of persons, 
Eus. P. E. 276 A, Eust., etc. ; — written oxyt. in Anth. P. 5. 27. 
o-FrdTeios [d], ov, {airaTos) of a skin or leather, Hesych. 
CTTraTiJoj, fut. laci}, {airdai) to draw, suck, Hesych. 

cnraTiXit] [1] , fj, thin excrement, as in diarrhoea, Hipp. Acut. 388 : gene- 
rally, ordure. Ar. Pax 48. II. (ffTraTOs) parings of leather, 
Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; also irariXr] Anecd.Oxon. 2. 303 ; TraariXr] Arcad. 109, 
Theognost. Can. III. lo. 

crirdTiX-ovpos [1], 0, {ovpd) foul-tailed, filthy, Hesych. 

cnrQTO-Xci-acrTTjS, Dor. -Xtiao-xds, o, a leather-dresser, restored by 
Bockh in an Arg. Inscr. (C. I. 1 1 34). 

o-iraTOS [a], rd, a hide, leather, Boeot. word ap. Schol. Ar. Pax48. 

cr-irda), Att. : fut. airdaoj [a] Lyc. 484, (Sia-) Hdt. 7. 236, (Im-) Soph. 
Aj. 769 : — aor. eairSaa Att., Ep, airdaa Horn. : — pf. 'iairaica Arist. Probl. 
22. 2, (dv-) Hipp. 262. 3,5, Ar. Ach. 1069 : — Med., fut. airdaopiai Aesch. 
Theb. 1036, etc.: — aor. iairaadpLrjv, Ep. airaadnijv, the tense most in use . 
in Hom., Ep. airdaaaadi, airaaadp.ivos (metri grat.) Hom. : — Pass., 
fut. airaaOijaopai Galen., {5ia-) Xen. An. 4. 8, lo: — aor. kairdaOrjV II. 
II. 458, Att. : — pf. (airaapiai Hipp. 455. 13, (5i-) Thuc, etc. ; but also 
in med. sense, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16, Cyr. 7. 5, 29. (A comparison of the' 
O, H. G. spann-an leads to the conjecture that y'SIIA is a shorter form 
of .^SIIAN ; cf. irevopLai.) Mostly poet. (cAkoi being preferred in 
Prose), to draw, hence, 1. of a sword, to draw, mostly in Med., 

(j^dayavd re airdaaaaOe Od. 22. 74; airaaadpevos . . aop iraxeos irapd, 
fxijpov II. 16. 473; f'^ 5' dpa avpiyyos .. lairdaar eyxos 19. 387; e/c 
X^tpbs x^^P°- oirdaaro Od. 2. 321 ; airaadptijv pHirds re Xvyovs Te 10. 
166: but in Act., ^t<pos airdaavra Eur. Or. 1 194; (pdayavov airdaas 
X^pl Id. I. T. 322: — Pass,, airaaOtvros (sc. 'iyx^os 1^ wreiXfis) II. 11. 
458 ; also, iairaapLfvoi rd ^l(j>ri having their swords drawn, Xen. An. 7. 
4, 16; iairaapivov hv tlx^v aKivdicrjv Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 29; iaiia.ap.€vois 
rois ^ifeai Diod. 4. 52. 2. of other things, irdAoi' arrdv to draw the 
lot (out of the helmet, etc.), Aesch. Ag. 333: — absol, o-ttSt' dvSpetai? 
pull, hoist away, like men, Ar. Pax 498. II. of violent actions, 

to pluck off or out, Kdpirjv Soph. O. T. 1 243 ; Xdxvrjv Tr. 690. 2. 
like airapdaao), to tear, rend, esp. of ravenous animals, like airapaaaai, 
Soph. Ant, 258. 1003 ; Xaifiord/xovs ice<paXds Eur. I. A. 776 ; air. rois 


cnrelv (TTrevSw. 


1413 


ovv^iv [tovs vfOTTOvs], of the eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 3 : — Pass., <pKi- 
^lov, adpKa anaaBrivai Hipp. 453. 13 sq. 3. to wrench, iprain, tu 
a/ciXos canaae Plut. Aral. 33; — Pass., tuv ix-qpuv a-rraaOfjuai Hdt. 6. 134; 
Toiis TToSas Eur. Cycl. 639. 4. to snatch, tear or drag away, iruikov 

irapci ^vvvofxcuv Plat. Legg. 666 E ; €\a<pov dtr' l/xuiv yovaTajvEm.Hec.()2: 
— Puss. V(ii ^paxiov js UTraadiis Ih. ^oS; utto Trrepcoi' Id. Aiidr.441. 5. 
metaph. to carry away, draw aside, dAAd a' iavaatv tt€i9w Soph. El. 561 ; 
TO. Tradrj oiov vevpa air. ly/xas Plat. Legg. 644 E. 6. Medic, to cause 
convulsion or spasm, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 830, v. Littre : — Pass, to be con- 
vulsed, ffnaaOeh aTToOvqaiai Hipp. Aph. 1252, cf. I-55, Arist. H. A. 6. 
22, II, etc. ; kaircLTo yap ireSovSi /cat /.ierdpaio?, of Hercules in his agony. 
Soph. Tr. 7S6 ; cf. airda/xa, a-rraufios : — metaph. to be harassed, anxious, 
Arr. Epict. I. I, 16. III. to draw in, suck in, Opoiijiov aipiaTOS 

Aesch. Cho. 533; 'iairaatv dftvortv lA/tucras Eur. Cycl. 571 ; avveK0avtiv 
anuiuTa xP'l tSi irujiaTi lb. 573 ; fieaTfjv aKparov &r]ptic\(iov eanacrtv 
Alex. 'Ayaiv. 4, cf. Incert. 20 ; this was the mode of drinking used by the 
avvoSovra and by birds, while KdirTui designates that of the Kapxapohovra 
(cf. andcrti), Arist. H. A. 8. 6, l, cf. Plut. 2. 699 D ; so, aw. tov ^iaardv 
to stick it, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 5 ; awav d/xvaTi Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; and in 
iVIed,, ravpov alf^a airaadixfvos Apollod. i. 9, 27 : — Pass., of the female, 
to be sucked, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 11 ; cf. fAwcu II. 4. 2. so also, airav 
TO irveviia Id. de Resp. 5,6; tov dipa tov koivov Menaud. Incert. 2. 
7; c. gen. part., arr. TTjs upiydvov Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 7 ; (icaaTOV twv tov 
aiijiaTos TO avToi oluuov earraicevat Id. Probl. 22. 2, cf. H. A. 10. 5, 
7. 3. metaph., iretOdi t€ «ai i/uepov iairaatv kic .. drew, derived . ■ , 

Epigr. Gr. 810. 5 ; arr. epajTa to enjoy it, Opp. H. 4. 269 ; oKiyov virvov 
dir. to snatch a little sleep, Heliod. 5. i ; and in Med., Id. 2. 16. IV. 
to draw tight, pull the reins, 'irrrrov, Lirirov arofia Xen. Eq. 7, I., 9, 5 ; — 
but, TOV xaf^ivov l/c twv udovraiv 'iirrrov Plat. Phaedr. 254 E. 2. of 
angling, y nr/pivdos ovSiv eawaafv At. Thesm. 928 : hence, proverb., 
ovK earraaev Tavrri 7c ' he took nothing by his motion,' Id. Vesp. 
175- V. awaaai irrojvvjx'iav to adopt, appropriate a surname, 

Philostr. 590, cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 46; dpxT)v hvpiKiis Kat irepas eair. 
Anth. P. 9. 184; pi^av aw. tlvos to derive one's origin from .. , Lyc. 
623 ; aw. T-qv KKrjcriv dw6 tlvos Sext. Emp. M. I. 46 ; ivvo'iav 6eov ck 
tS>v KaTCL TOVS VTTVovs (pavTaoiuv lb. 9. 25. 
(Tireiv, UTtiio, v. sub eircu. 
o-irttos, TO, Ep. for a-rrtos. 

crirstpa, 77, Lat. spira, anything wound or wrapt round, -rroieiv tl oiov 
j anetpav to twist it into a ball, Hipp. 471. 44. 2. in pi. the coils or 

I spires of a serpent. Soph. Fr. 480, Ar. Fr. 426 ; -woXinrXoKOi aw. Eur. Med. 
481, cf. Ion 1164; and so in sing., Nic. Th. 156, etc. ; hence, of the 
creature itself, Ap. Rh. 4. 151, Aral. 47, 89, etc. : cf. a-we'ipr^ixa. 3. 
a rope or cord, Hipp. 685. 10, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C ; aweipats SihtvokXco- 
(TTOis with the net's meshy folds. Soph. Ant. 347 : esp. a ship's cable, 
Plut. 2. 507 A : a padded circle used by women carrying weights on their 
head, Apollod. 2. 5, 11. 4. a mode of dressing the hair. Poll. 2. 31., 
4. 149. 5. a-wtTpai ^oeiat thongs or straps of ox-hide to guard and 
arm a boxer's fist, the caestus, Theocr. 22. 80. 6. a knot or curl in 
wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, Plin. 16. 76, I. 7. a kind of cheesecake 
(al. ampa), Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 8. =Lat. torus, one of 
the large rounded mouldings in the base of an Ionic or Corinthian 
column, C.I. 160. 64., 2713-14, Poll. 7. 121, Vitruv. 3.41 sq. II. 
jj a body of men-at-arms, used to translate the Roman ma?iipnlus, = two 
ij centuries, Polyb. II. 23, I, etc. ; /card aweipas, manipulatim, lb. 3. 115, 
I I :— but in Act. Ap. 10. I, a cohort, cf. C. I. 4. p. 162 (Indices), Joseph, 
j ^' J- 3- 4> 2. (Cf. awdpTov, awvp'is, Lat. sporta.) 

cnreipaia, rj, meadow-sweet, spiraea, so called from the shape of its 
follicles, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 2., 6. 1,4. 
I (nr€ipa|Ji.a, Ion. -T)|xa, to, (aTrupdo^xai) a coil, spire, convolution, ex'^^^V^ 
I Aesch. Cho. 248 ; otpewv Arist. Mirab. 130, cf. Diod. 3. 36, Plut., etc. ; 
(Ttt. Tr(pia(f>vp'ioio SpdKovTos,o{ a serpent-shaped ornament, Anth. P. 6. 207: 
— metaph., alwvos arr. a period, cycle, Anth. P. append. 109. 2.= 
(r7rdp7avo!/, Nic. Al. 417. 3. a twisted cord m thread, Fhot., etc. 
(TTTCipaofjiai, {aweipa) Pass, to be coiled or folded round, -wivTe ^wvai 
I eairuprivTO Eratosth. ap. Ach. Tat. Isag. 153 C; vipi^ . . aw^iprjOeis 
I. [Spd«cuv] Nic. Th. 457 ; SpdKovTa . . eaweipa/xivov rrepl to dyyiiov Pans. 
Ij 'O- 33i 9 > axoiviov eamipafxtvov . . dis Spdicwv Sext. Emp. P. I. 227 ; c. 
>| dat., ocpeis iarrtip-qfitvovs tols rraialv coiled round them, praef. ad Schol. 

Ill Lyc. 2. metaph., A070S Dem.Phal. 8.— -Cf. wepi-, av-anetpao}. 
tnreip-dpxTjS, ov, 0, a leader of a antipa (ll), spirarches, Orell. Inscr. 
{ Lat. I. 411. 

1 o-ireipacris, ecus, 77, a being coiled up, compressed, Plut. 2. 1077 B. 

I «nr«ip-ax6ifis, cs, with heavy coils, Kvwoa\a Nic. Th. 399. 

Ij (nreip-r)86v, Adv. in coils or spires, spirally, Opp. H. I. 516, Anth. P. 9. 

301 ; aw. ypd<peiv A. B. 1 170. II. (aw^ipa II) of troops, in 

•\ maniples, manipulatim, Polyb. 5. 4, 9, etc. ; f) aw. jJ-dxi} Strab. 155. 
I <rir€ipT]|xa, Ion. for a-wupafia. 

,| o-ireipiKos, 17, 6v, like a coil, spiral, Procl. in Euclid. , 
I o-ireipiov, TO, Dim. of aweipov, a light, summer-garment, Xen. Hell. 
' 4- 5' 4- II- Dim. of crrreipa (8), the base of a column. Hero 

Autom. 246 C. 

o-ireipo-SpaKovTo -i;a)vos. ov, girtwithcoils of snakes, Anecd. Oxon .3.182. 
, o-ir€ipo-6iS<is, (a8oF) Adv. spirally, Ruf. Eph. 62. 

!) o-n-6i.po-Ke4)d\ov, to, {awitpa 8) the base and head of a column, C. I. 
" 3148;^ 19, 29. 

(Tireipov, to, a piece of cloth, Horn, (only in Od.), ilKviJ.a aweipaiv a 
wrapping cloth, 6. 179 ; icaicd awupa sorry wraps, of a beggar, 4. 245 : 
aiK€v arep am'ipov KrjTai without a cerc-cloth or shroud, 2. I02.. 19. I47-- 
^4- 137 ' awtipov Koi lir'iKpiov sail and sailyard, 5. 31 8 ; wi'ia^aTa Koi 


aweipa [where the ult. is long in arsi], 6. 269; v. Nitzsch 10, 32: — 
later, a garment, vvixipii'iov awtlpoio icak-vwrprj Euphor. 48 ; cf. aweipiov. 

o-ireipo-irajXis, i5os, fj, one who sells old clothes, aw. dyopd the old 
clothes market. Poll. 7. 78- 'he accent, cf. XaxavowoiKis. 

aircipos, TO, = aweipov : metaph., aireipea lioKfiwv the coats of onions, 
Nic. Th. 882. 

a-rreipo-Oxos, o, (t'x'^) circle-holding, v. icapKivos v. 

aircipoco, (airtipov) = awapyavuco, Call. Del. 6, Jov. 33. II. Pass, 

j to be coiled up or concentrated, wep'i ti Hipp. 278. 47., 279. 15. 
I aireipco, Aeol. cnrtppio : A. B. 663, E. M. 300. 19: Ion. impf. awei- 
peaicov Hdt. 4. 42 :— fut. airepSi Eur. El. 79i Plat. ; Acol. awipaoj Schol. 
I Eur. Hec. 202 : — aor. eaweipa Eur., Plat. : — pf. eanapica Polyaen. 2. i, I, 
etc.: — Med., aor. aweipaadai Ap.Rh,3. 1028; aor. 2 airapeadai orawepe- 
aOai Polyaen. 8. 26 : — Pass., fut. avaprjaopiai Lxx, (Sia-) Diod. 17. 69 : 
aor. eairdprjv [a] Soph. O.T. I498, Thuc. 2. 27; (the forms awapOrj- 
aofiai, eairdpBrjv are now corrected in Zach. 14. 2, Xen. An. 4. 8, 17) : — 
pf. eawapfxai Eur. H.F. 1098, Ar. Ran. 1206, Plat., etc. (From y'SIIAP 
or 2IIEP ; cf awap-fivai, e-awap-jxai, arrap-Tos, awep-p-a.) To 
sow : I. to sow seed, Hes. Op. 389. Ar. Av. 710, etc.; c. ace, Kty- 

Xpovs Hes. Sc. 399; aiTov Hdt. 4. 17; ardxvv Eur. Cycl. 121 ; of 
Cadmus, an. y-qyev?) OTaxw Id. Bacch. 264 ; and in Med., awe'ipaado.i 
dSSvras Ap. Rh. 3. 1028 :— absol. to sow, opp. to depi^ui, Ar. Av. 710, 
etc.: — metaph., 6ep. Kal an. Tofs ykojaaais, of corrupt orators, lb. 1697; 
Kapwbv Siv eawetpe Oept^eiv Plat. Phaedr. 260 D ; aiaxpii^s jxlv earreipas 
I icaKws Se edepiaas Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4 : — proverb., aw. eh ireTpas re Kal 
\i6ovs Plat. Legg. 838 E ; an. Kard neTpwv, KaTa BdXaaaav, etc., Luc. 
Amor. 20, etc. 2. to sow children, to engender, beget them. Soph. Aj. 
1293, Tr. 33, etc. ; 01 arreipavTes the parents, Epigr. Gr. 145. 5, cf. 713. 
3 ; an. dOvra naXKaKtuv anepp-ara Plat. Legg. 841 D : — Pass, to spring 
or be born, oOevnep avTos eawdprj Soph. O.T. 1498, cf. Eur. Ion 554, 
Plat. Rep. 460 B ; v. infr. ir. 2. 3. to scatter like seed, strew, throw 
about, xpvabv Kal apyvpov Hdt. 7- 107; an. <f>X6ya Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 
21, 14: of liquids, to scatter or sprinkle, e/c Tivxeojf an. Spoaov Eur. Andr. 
167: — to spread abroad, extend, aw. dyXaiav vdaw Pind. N. I. 16; of a 
report, an. piaTaiav Pd^iv, as Virg. spargere voces. Soph. El. 642 ; pifj 
aweipe noXXoTs tov napovTa baifxova do not speak of it indiscriminately, 
■ Id. Fr. 585 : — Pass, to he scattered or dispersed, eawapptvos Kara. .. 
wdXiv, of the ashes of Solon scattered over Salamis, Cratin. Xetp. 5 ; eyxv 
To^a T eanapTai neSai Eur. H. F. 1098 ; of persons eawdprjaav KaO' 
'EAAdSa Thuc. 2. 27; eanapfievoi eh dpwayqv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 22; Kara 
Xwpav lb. 6. 2, 17 ; also, eawapTai Xuyos Ar. Ran. 1206. II. to 

sow a field, veiov Hes. Op. 461 ; yfjv, weSidda, Te/xevos Hdt. 4. 42., 9. 
116, 122 ; dpovpav Aesch. Fr. 155 ; r/ aweipo/xevrj A'iyvnTos the arable 
part of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 77' Tvxtiv fitv ijSr] 'awapp.iva Ar. Pax 1140; 
dpovTai Kal awe'ipeTai to QqPa'iwv aaTv Dinarch. 93. 14: — proverb., 
iroi'TOj' ane'ipetv, of lost labour, Theogn. 106, I07 : — metaph., an. 
KatvoTaTais Siavoiais Ar. Vesp. 1044; an. eh dpeTqs eKtpvaiv Plat. 
Legg. 777 E. 2. of procreation, fxaTpos .. an. dpovpav Aesch. Theb. 
754; aw.TeKvaiv dXoKa Eur. Phoen. 18; an. Xexv Id. Ion 64; v. supr. I. 2. 

o-ireipcoSris, es, {aneipos) with many coats, of onions, Nic. Al. 253, 527. 

crireipuais, eas, 17, = aweipapLa, cited from Schol. Arat. 

tTTreicrai, cireio'ao'Ke, cnr£io"co, v. sub awevdoj. 

tnreio'is, 17, (awevSw) = anovSrj, Zonar. 

o-ireicTTeov, verb. Adj. of awevdaj, one must pour a drink-offering. Poll. 

10. 65. 

aircKXcv, TO, = Lat. speculum, a mirror, Zonar.: hence crireKXo-Troios. 
o, specularius. Gloss. 
air£K\6a), <nrtK\co|jia, v. anXtK-. 

cnreKovXaTiop, opos, 0, in Ev. Marc. 6. 27, for the Latin speculator, = 
hopv(popos, one of the body-guard, employed in carrying messages, and 
seeking out those who were proscribed or sentenced to death, cf. Seneca 
Benef. 3. 25, etc. 

cnreXeOos, v. 1. for neXeOos in Ar. Eccl. 595. 

cnT(Xi.ov or crirtXXiov, to, Aeol.for i/zeAioF, A. B. 815, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 326. 

CTrevSavXtu), cnrevSetov, airevSo-iroifcj, f. 11. for ctttoi'S-. 

o-iT€v8a), Ep. subj. 2 awevhyada Od. 4. 591 : Ion. impf. anevSeoKov II. 
16. 227, Od. 7. 13S :— fut. awelacu Or. Sib. 7. 81, {KaTa-) Hdt. 2. 151, 
Eur. : — aor. eaweiaa Hom., Trag. ; Ep. aneiaa Hom. ; awe'iaaaKe Od. 8. 
89 : — pf. eaneiKa {KaT-) Plut. Sertor. 14 : — Med., aor. eaneiaa/xrjv Hdt., 
Att. ; Ep. subj. ane'iaofiev, for -oipiev, Od. 7. 165, 181 : — Pass., iane'i- 
aOqv Plut. Rom. 19 : pf. eaneiapiai, v. infr. II. fin. (From .^/SIIENA 
come also anovS-rj, anovd-eios, etc.) To pour or make a drink- 

offering, because before drinking wine they poured a portion on the table, 
hearth, or altar, Lat. libare (cf. Aet/Sai), often in Hom. : — absol., aneiadv 
T eniov 6' oaov TjdeXe Ovjxos II. 9. 177, Od. 3. 342 ; ewrjv aneia-ps Te Kal 
ev^eai Od. 3. 45, cf. Soph. Ph. 1033, Eur. Bacch. 313, etc.; — also with 
dat. of the god to whom the libation was made, Sewas kxihv awe'iaaaKe 
dtoTai Od. 8. 89 ; ovte reai anevheaKe Oewv ot6 piq Aii, of Achilles, 

11. 16. 227, cf. 6. 259, Od. 3. 334, etc.; so Theogn. 490, and Att.: — 
the liquid poured is mostly in ace, cttt. oTvov to pour wine, II. 11. 
775, Od. 18. 151 ; Ao(|8dj Soph. El. 270; O'Troi'Sd?, x««s Eur. El. 512, 
Or. 1322; ellipt,, an. dyaBov Za'ijJ-ovos (sc. awovZ-qv) Ar. Eq. 106; 
aw. o'ivov (partit. gen.) Hdn. 5. 5 : — rarel}' c. dat. rei, vSaTi aw. to 
make a drink-offering with water, Od. 12. 363: 'OXvpLwia aw. doiZah 
to make Ubatims with songs to Zeus, Pind. I. 5 (6). 13 : — also c. dat. in- 
strumenti, an. hewa'i, Serrdeaai II. 23. 196, Od. 7. 137 : xP""^^^ Cratin. 
NofA. 7 ; x'lAKe'j? (pidX-p Hdt. 2. 147 ; eK xpvaeqs <pidXT]s Id. 7. 54 ; and 
c.gen., an. 0atds kvXikos Soph. Fr. 49 : — in N. T. (Ep. Phil. 2. 17, cf. 2 
Tim. 4. 6) the Pass, is used metaph. of a person, awevSo/iui ewi Trj Ovala 
1 om offered {as a drink-offering) upon it, which Hesych. explains, 


1414 * onreoi — 

Buffta^o/xai. 2. the reUgious sense, which the word always has 

in Horn., was afterwards lost, so that it means simply to pour, Hdt. 4. 
187, Plat. Legg. 799 B, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, I : — metaph., an. daicpva Anth. P. 
7. 555, Epigr. Gr. 559. 6, al. ; (t<pos aifia Tvpavvav iair. Anth. P. 9. 
184. II. Med. to pour libations one with another, and, as this 

was the custom in making treaties or agreements, to make a treaty, mahe 
peace, Hdt. 3. 144, cf. Ar. Ach. 199, Av. 1534, Thuc. 4. 99, 119, Xen., 
etc.; Ta [liv airevSo/jevoi to. 5e iTokifj.ovvTes Thuc. I. 18: — Construc- 
tion, airivhicrOai nvi to make peace with one, Eur. Bacch. 284, Ar. Ach. 
225, Thuc. 5. 5, etc. ; in full, anh'SeaOa! rivi a-not'Sas Id. p. 14 ; (but, 
aiTevS(ff$ai Trj irpialSfla to give it pledges of safe conduct, Aeschin. 
62. 39, cf 42. 27; so, an. rivi to obtain a truce for one, Xen. An. 2. 
3, 7) ; antvhtaOai npos riva, for rivi, Thuc. 5. 17, 30, Xen. An. 3. 5, 
16; — metaph., ffn. ^v/.i<j>opais /cat Oeanlofiaaiv Eur. Or. 1680 sq.: — the 
object of the treaty is expressed by tnl roiaht, on these terms. Id. 
Phoen. 1240; i<p' w .. , Xen. An. 4. 4, 6 ; also, ffw. rivi wart .., c. 
inf., Thuc. 6. 7 ; on. rj ixifv .. , c. ini^., Id. 4. 118 ; or c. inf. alone, Id. 7. 
83 ; more rarely c. ace. A' 4Vca dp-qvriv aneiaajjitvoL AaKeSai/jLovioiai to 
conclude a 30 years' peace with them, Hdt. 7. 148 ; eamiadai veiKos to 
make up a quarrel, Eur. Med. 1 140; noKe/j-ov Dion. H. 9. 36 ; an. aval- 
peaiv Tois vmpois to obtain a treaty for taking up the dead, Thuc. 3. 24 ; 
an. rivi fjixepav rovs vtKpovs avtXeaOai Id. 4. 114; an. avay^^uprja'iv tivi 
Id. 3. 109 ; an. nep'i tivos Plut. 2. 494 D : — pf. ianeia/xai is used in 
med. sense in Eur. Med. 1. c. ; but in pass, sense, iantiadai rds anovdas 
Thuc. 4. 16; oh 'daneiaro Id. 3. Ill ; so in aor., ianeiad-qaav avowal 
Plut. Romul. 19. III. the Act. seems to be used for the Med. in 

Thuc. 4. 98, Tovs vtKpovs anfvSovaiv dvaipuaOai, where Poppo antv- 
Zovaiv ; and in Anth. P. 9. 422, anetaai Seurepa rjilKrpa yd/j-ov, where 
Dind. an€vaai : — of the Med. in sense of Act. the only sure example is 
Eumath. p. 254. 

trireos, Ep. crireios, to, Ep. Noun, a cave, cavern, grotto, deeper (it 
seems) than avrpov, Nitzsch Od. 5. 57 ; used for folding sheep in, II. 4. 
279; as the dwelling of the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 400; iv aneaat y\acpvpoTai 
lb. 114; for drawing a ship into, 12. 317. — Of the form anios, Horn, 
uses only nom. and acc. sing., II. 13. 32, 11. c. ; irreg. dat. anrji 18. 
402, Od. 2. 20, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 297 {ani'i in Opp. C. 4. 246) : of the 
Ep. form anuos, acc. sing, only in Od. 5. 194: gen. antiovs several times, 
but only in Od. : of the pi., only dat. aneaai and anrjtaai, which are 
freq., but only in Od.; in h. Ven. 264, also gen. aneiojv ; an irreg. dat. 
pi. aniaTtaat, as if from anias, in Xenophan. ap. Hdn. n. /xov. Ae£. p. 
30. (Cf. anrjXaiov, anijXv^ ; Lat. specus, spelaeum, spelunca.) 

crirfpaSos, Tu, = an€pixa, Nic. Th. 649, AL 330; Ep. dat. pi. anepa- 
Seaai, Al. 134. 

CTTTepYSi^v, Adv. {anipxtu) hastily, Hesych. 

o-TTfpYovXos, o, a little bird, sparrotv, Hesych., cf. Lob. Path. 24. 

crirepiia, to, (^SIIEP, anelpoj) that which is sown, the seed or germ 
of anything, in Hom. only once in metaph. sense, v. infr. I. 2 : I. 
mostly, the seed of plants, dvievai, Kpvvrav h. Hom. Cer. 308, Hdt. 3. 
97 ; anipfiara seeds, Hes. Op. 444, 469 ; an. rfj 7^ SiSuvat, (fiffaWetv 
Xen. Oec. I 7, 8 and lo ; proverb., f is ntXayoi an. PaXeTv Epigr. Gr. 
1038. 9 ; — of fruit, Antiph. Boiwt. i ; — pi., Tofs yatrj% anepixaai with 
the prodxicts of earth, of corn-stalks, Anth. P. 9. 89. 2. metaph. of 

the germ, origin, element of anything, an. vvpos Od. 6. 490 ; (pXoyus 
Find. O. 7- 87, cf. P. 3. 65; anep/xara = 0x01x^10., semina rerum, Anaxag, 
ap. Arist. Cael. 3. 3, 4 ; an. oKjiov Pind. P. 4. 453 ; an. KaKuiv napaa^iiv 
Dem. 280. 28 ; avKOipavrov an. ical pt^av 5(Tv vnapx^iv rrj n6\€t Id. 
784. fin.; an. rrjs araaews Plut. Mar. 10; toC opHKv Longin. 16. 
3. II. of animals, =70)'jj II, Lat. semen genitale, an. OeoD (pepew 

to be pregnant by the god, Pind. P. 3. 27 ; but, an, (ptp^iv 'UpaKXeovs 
to be pregnant of Hercules, Id. N. 10. 29 ; so, an.'ix^f, Sex^oOai Id. O. 
9. 92, P. 4. 452 ; /xveXou .. fis an. «ai yovov ^epl^faOai Tim. Locr. 100 
A, cf. Plat. Tim. 86 C; an. napaXalieh' Eur. Or. 543 ; anepfxaro; nXfjoai 
Plut. Lyc. 15 : — in pi., naT aixcponpa ra an. Oeuiv anoyovos Hipp. 1 271. 
41, cf. Aesch. Eum. 803, 909, Soph. O. T. 1246. 2. race, origin, 

descent, rovjXov .. anipfi iSeiv (iovXijaofiai lb. I077 ; TiVos tl anepixaro^ 
varpoOfv; Id.O.C.215; 7eVcSAoi' iTTrepyua T"Ap7eroi' Aesch. Supp. 290, 
cf, Cho. 236 ; an. avraa' 'Epex^eiSdv Soph. Ant. 981 ; cf.Pind.O. 7. 171, 
etc. 3. in Poets often, seed, offspring, Orac. ap. Thuc. 5. 16; to 

PpSruov an. Aesch. Fr.295 ; an.UfXoniSuiv Id. Cho. 503, cf 236 ; some- 
times of a single person, Pind. O.9.92, Aesch. Pr. 705, Cho. 474, Soph. Ph. 
364, etc.; rarely in pi., Aesch. Supp. 290, Eum. 909, Soph. O.C. 600; 
once even in Plat., dvdpwnav anepfxaai vovSerovfiev Legg. 853 C. 

CTircpp.-a'yopaio-XeKtOo-Xaxavo-'iTtoXis, iSos, rj,a green-grocery-market- 
ivoman, Ar. Lys.457. 

cnT€pp.aCva), (antpfxa) to sow with seed, fertilise, of the Nile, Plut. 2. 
366 A ; of the male, HorapoU. 2. 1 15 ; c. acc. cogn., air. anip/xa Aquila 
V. T. 2. metaph. to procreate, an. yeuerjv Hes. Op. 734, cf. Call. Fr. 
207, Christod. Ecphr. 210; absol., Arist. Probl. 4. 4, 2 : — Med., Nonn. 
D. 3. 295.^ 

o-TT6pp.aTCa, Tj, seed, a crop of seeds, Symm. V. T. 

cnrEp[j.aTias aiKvus, 6, a cucumber or gourd left to ripen for seed, opp. 
to (vvovx'i-a.s, Cratin. 'OSucrcr. 8. 

crir«p|ji.aTiJ(i>, to sow, ri eh yrjv Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 476: — Pass, of a 
woman, to conceive, be pregnant, Lxx (Lev. 12. 2); cf (Kanepjia- 
rl^ai. 2. ^ /)'(7Cf one's seec? or /ami/y, Eust. 1348. 52. II. 
intr., of plants, to be in seed, Lxx (Ex. 9. 32). 

(riTcpp.aTLK6s, 57, 6v, (anepfia) of or for seed or generation, spermatic, 
nopoi, opyava Arist. G. A. I. 3, 2., 1. 4, 1 ; kepiTTaj/xa Ibid. 7 ; (Sia lb. I. 
19, 16 ; dnuKptais Id. P. A. 4. 5, 55 : fruitful in seed. Id. G. A. I. 19, 16, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 16, 4; an. ytveai? from seed, lb. 1.2, i. b. 


TTTecrOai . 

spermatic, capable of procreating, Arist. Probl. 4. 4, cf. G. A. 3. I, 
13. 2. metaph. containing the germs of things, hence in Stoic 

philosophy, an. Koyoi certain laws of generation, contained in matter, 
Diog. L. 7. 148, Plut. 2. 637 A, Ritter's Hist, of Philos. 3. p. 528: — 
Adv., anepfiaTiKws Xeyeiv Clem. Al. 308. II. like seed, scattered, 

Ulpian. Dem. 9. 6, Walz Rhett. 4. 414. 

cnrcpp-aTiov, to. Dim. o( anepfia, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 E, Diosc. 2. 211. 

CTirepp.ciTi-o-p.os, 0, production of seed, fj.eTa<pvT(vovat npbi rovs anep- 
/xaTia/xovs (sc. to. tpvra) Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 3, whence in the similar 
passage, lb. 7. 4, 3 (toiis an. fxiTatpkpovTes), Schneid. conjectures that 
npus ought to be inserted. II. copulation, Lxx (Lev. 18. 23). 

o-iT6p|ji.aTtTis, tSos, ri, fem. Adj. spermatic, ipXilHes an. (al. ane p/iar cdes) 
Syennes. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 15, Clem. Al. 126. 11. masc. 

anepixaTiTTji k6yoi, = anep/xaTiK6s 2, Nicom. ap. Phot. 143. 32. 

cnr€p|xdT0-9T|KT), 7), a seed-chest or granary, Psell. 

cnr6pp.dToXoY«co, v. sub anepi-ioXoyico. 

cnrepiJLdTO-XoYos, ov, =anepfxok6yos, rirpaKes Epich. 25 Ahr. 

aiTcpp.aT6o(xai, Pass, to be sown, of land, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2. 2. 
of plants, to come to seed, bring seed to perfection. Id. H. P. 6. 8, 2. 

cnrcpjxdTO-TrcuXtjs, ov, u, a seedsman, Nicoph. Xtipoy. I. 5, 

cnr6pp.aTOvxos, ov, (e'xco) seed-holding, fruitftl, ivvajxis Porph. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 109 C, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 85. 

o-7r£pp.aTO-4>dYos [<x], ov, eating seeds, Diod. 3. 24. 

o-ir6p|JiaTc!)ST]S, 6s, (€?Sos) like seed, Schol. Nic. Al. 252 ; cttt. Kivrjats 
the action of a sower, v. 1. for anaafiaTwSrjs in Arist. II. ger- 

minant, metaph., Charond. ap. Stob. 289 fin. : in the germ, undeveloped, 
Artemid. 4. prooem. 

a--irep|j,dTtocri,s, 77, a bearing of seed, seeding, Phanias ap. Ath. 61 F. 

crirepp-etov, r6, = anepixa, Nic. Al. 201, Th. 599, 894, etc. 

o-irtpp,etos, a, ov, of, presiding over seeds, Orph. H. 33. 3., 39. 5. 

criT€pp.o-poX«(ij, to emit seed, HorapoUo I. 46. 

cr-irfpi-io-Yovlu), to bear seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 3- 

CTTTepixoYovia, 77, the production of seed, Eccl. 

cnrep(Ao--y6vos, ov, bearing seed, Greg. Naz. 

o-iTtp|j.oXo-y6U, to pick up seeds, like birds, Hipp. 357. 40, Plut. 2. 473 A : 
metaph. to glean, pick up, collect by little and little, Philostr. 524 (Kayser 
from Mss. anepfiaroX-). 2. to be a anep/xokoyos (signf. 2), a babbler, 
buffoon, Philostr. 203. 

cnrepiJLoXoYia, rj, babbling, gossip, Plut. Alcib. 36., 2. 65 B, etc. 

CTTTcpp.oXoYiKos, 77, ov, like a anepixokoyos {ll), frivolous, to. an. Koi 
nepiepya Plut. 2. 664 A. 

CTTTcpiio-XoYos, ov, {keyoj) picking up seeds, of hard-billed, granivorous 
birds, Plut. Demetr. 28, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F; /Baaikevs an., i.e. 
the wren, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6 : — and as Subst., anfp/iokoywv re yivq Ar. 
Av. 232, cf. 579. II- picking up scraps, gossiping, avOpojnos 

Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2340 Reisk. ; also, an. prjixara Plut. 2. 456 
D. III. as Subst. one who picks up and retails scraps of know- 

ledge, an idle babbler, Dem. 269. 19, Ath. 344 C, Act. Ap. 17. 18, cf. 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6 ; in Sup., Dion. H. Epit. 17. 6. 

cnT6p|jio-v6p,os, ov, =foreg., I, Eust. 1547. 54, Hesych. 

o-ircpjxoofjiai. Pass, to bear seed, Theophr. H.P. 3. l8,8(v.l. antpjxovxeoj). 

o-irepp-o-iroicoj, to generate seed, of men, Arist. H. A. lo. 5,5. 

o"iTtpp.ovx«u, f. 1. for anep/xoofiat, q. v. 

cnr€p|jioct)a7£<j), to eat seeds, -ct>a7ia, 17, an eating of seeds, Byz. 
crTrtpp,o-<()iiYos, ov, =an(pfiaTO<j>dyos, Sext. Emp. P. I. 56, Greg. Nyss. 
cnTepp.o<J)opta), to bear seed, Theophr. H.P. I. 2, 2., 6. 7, I- 
o-Trepp,o-<|>6pos, ov, bearing seed, Theophr. CP. I. 21,1, Anth. P. 6. 104. 
cnrep(io<})ueco, to produce seed, Theophr. H. P. 7- 4- 7' 
crTT€p|ji,o-<j)VTis, «, grooving from seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, I. 
StrepxEios, o, the Spercheius, i. e. Rapid (from anipxai), a river of 
Thessaly, II. 

o-iTtpxvos, ■)?, ov, {anepx<^) hasty, rapid, /8eA.os Hes. Sc. 454: generally, 
hasty, hurried, ayyfkoi Aesch. Theb. 285 ; so, of diseases and pains, 
violent, Hipp. 483. 48., 577- 6. al. II. act. hastening, pressing, 

Hesych. ; so cnrEpxvo-iToios, ov. Id. 

aiTcpxvXXdSTjv, Adv. (anepxa/xai), hastily, vehemently. Com. Anon. 387. 

crirepx", Hom.; in Att., tn-i-, KaTa-antpxiji ; in Hdt., nepi-anepxtai ; 
— the Act. used only in pres. and impf. : — Pass., Hom. : aor. part, anep- 
X^fts Hdt. I. 32, Pind. N. I. 60. (From .y'SIIEPX come also anepx- 
vos, anepy-Sijv, d-anepx-V^, 'Snepx-t^os ; cf Skt. sparh, sprih-ayami 
{appetere) ; Zd. s'par-ez {niti).) Poiit. Verb (used also in Ion. Prose), 
to set in rapid motion : — but this sense of the Act. is only inferred from 
the Pass, to move rapidly or hastily, to haste, be in haste, c. inf , onon 
anepxo'iaT 'Axcf-ol . . (pkptiv" Ap-qa II. 19. 31 7, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 211 ; bnoTt 
an. ipeTfxoLS Od. 13. 22 ; an. /xera, norl ri Ap. Rh. I. 1255, Orph. L. 
700; of the sea, to rag-e,Epigr. Gr. 1028. 61 ; — but Hom. mostly uses part, 
pres. pass, anepxb/xevos as Adj., in haste, hastily, hurriedly, an. 5' 6 yepaiv 
kov kn(0rjaeTO Slcjipov II. 24. 322, cf. 23. 870, Od. 9. loi, etc. ; vrjvs kne- 
Kekaev anepxajxivrj 13. II5 ; so also Eur. Ale. 255. 2. metaph. 

to be hasty and angry (but the senses of haste of movement and haste of 
temper are often combined), ampxotxivoio yepovros II. 24. 248, cf Hdt. 
3. 72 ; so, anepx^ii^ Id. l. 32 ; anepx^fiaa OvfxSi in haste and heat, 
Pind. N. I. 60; /x^ anipxov be not hasty, Eur. Med. 1133; an. jxeya 
Ti ical ov <paTuv Call. Del. 60 ; anSpx^aOai tivi to be angry with one, 
Hdt. 5. 33, Call. Del. 158. II. intr. = Pass., od' ind ktyecov 

dve/xajv anepx'^aiv aekkai are driven rapidly, II. 13. 334, cf. h. Hom. 
33. 7 ; onore ax^pX"^^" o-ekkai (v. 1. anepxoiar') Od. 3. 283 ; innos 
anepxoiv Opp. C. I. 342 ; ttpealri an. Id. H. 5. 295. 

crms, o"ireT€, imperat. aor. of eineTv,as (TXE5,crxeT€ of ex''',E. M. 74*^- 

cn7ecr0ai, inf. aor. of eno/xai, as axtaBai of txo/xat. 


<rirtvS6vTii)S, Adv. in haste, Hesych. 

criT€v8(i), Ep. inf. ffirevSeixev Od. 24. 324: fut. ffireviraj Att. : aor. 
fOTrevaa Att., Ep. subj. airevaofitv for -wiJi.ev, II. 17. 121 : pf. 'ia-ntvKa 
Paus. 7. 15, II : — Med., Aesch. Ag. 151 : fut. 0iTevffoij.ai II. 15. 402 : — 
Pass., pf. 'iavivajxai Luc. Amor. 33, etc. (From y'SIIETA come 
also (TTfouS-i? ; cf. Lat. stud-eo, siud-ium, with a change similar to that in 
aTtaXt'is Aeol. for araX^'is, awo\as forffroAas, anaSiov tot ardStov : perh. 
also O. H. G. spu-on, spiio-an, spua-ton, A. S. sped-an (speed).) I. 
trans, to set a-going, to urge on, hasten, quicken, ravra 8' a/j-a xp'fj ot^v- 
htiv II. 13. 236; 01 S£ yafiov crirevSovatv Od. 19. 137, cf. Hdt. I. 38, 
Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7> 4 ; Travaat anevScuv rd airevSw Hdt. I. 206 ; 
<77r. d\0iav d56v Eur. Ion 1226 ; crrr. oi jxiv 'lySiv, oi Se aiXtpiov, 01 5' 
o^os procured quickly, got ready, Solon 38 ; K\ijj.aKa^ Eur. I. T. 1 35 1 ; 
so in Hdt. 8. 46, ATjfioKplTov mrtvaavTos, an acc. must be supplied : — 
also, to seek eagerly, strive after, ixijSiv ayav Theogn. 335, 401 ; an. 
fi'iov dSdvuTov, dperdv Find. P. 3. 110, I. 4. 22 (3. 31) ; tv\pvxi.av avr 
ev0ov\ias Eur. Supp. 161; Trjv riyefiovtav Thuc. 5. 16; x^P'" "I'os 
Eur. Hec. 1175 > SavaTov r^Kivrdv Med. 152 ; ■noktp.ov rivi H. F. 
1 1 33 : — to promote or further zealously, to press or jirge on, ri tuiv 
<t)ipei (ppijv Aesch. Supp. 599 ; to auv ffnevSova' d/xa iial rov^iov Soph. 
El. 251 ; dyadov rivos Eur. Hec. 122 ; to 'i(p' eKacrrov Thuc. I. 141 ; 
air. dairovSaar' iiri tivl Eur. I. T. 200; air. rd kvavTia tiv'i Andoc. 20. 
4 ; in arguing, ctt. iavrw ivavTia Plat. Prot. 361 A ; air. tovto, ovais . ■ , 
Id. Legg. 687 E ; /xf) ffwevS' d nf) Su, nrjS' d Sei a-rrfiiSeiv ixive Menand. 
Monost. 358 ; — foil, by a conj., els tovs TrKova'iOv^ anevawa oirajs dv ly- 
ypa(j>^s At. Eq.g26: — Med., ffTrevdo/xeva dvaiav Aesch. Ag. 151 : — Pass., 
^vvov irdai dyadoy anev5(Tai Hdt. 7. 53 ; ioirtvaixtvai ^pfiai pressing 
needs, Luc. Amor. 33 ; iantva fxtvos in haste, App. Pun. 8. 24. 2. 
c. acc. et inf., OTiivaaTt ..TevKpov hv rdxti jxaXtiv urge him to come 
quickly. Soph. Aj. 804 ; airtvaov . . KaireTov riv' iSeiv hasten to look out 
for .., lb. 1 165. II. more often intr. to press on, hasten, II. 8. 

191., II. 119., 23. 414, Hes. Sc. 228, and Att. ; an. dno pvTrjpos with 
loose rein. Soph. O. C. 900 ; an. Spoficp Eur. Ion 1556 ; n((fi Xen. An. 3. 
4, 49, etc. : — to exert oneself, strive eagerly or anxiously, of warriors 
fighting, II. 4. 232., 5. 667, etc. ; of a smith at work, 18. 373 ; of beasts 
of draught, 17. 745 ; of bees working, Hes. Th. 597 ; tus av anevSeis as 
you urge, contend. Plat. Prot. 36 1 B : — proverb., orav anevSrj tjj 
&to^ ^vvdnTtrai Aesch. Pers. 742 ; andde fipahtojs festina lente, Gell. 10. 
11; an. Tift to exert oneself for another, Alex. Incert. 65: — Con- 
struct., 1. c. part., anfvae Trovr]adfj.evos rd d epya (for anovSaius 
(novTjaaTo), Od. 9. 250, cf. 310, Soph. E!. 935, Eur. Med. 761, Ar. Ach. 
179; and reversely anevdojv is used as an Adv. in haste, eagerly, toi 5i 
anevSovTf ntreaOrjv II. 23. 506; i'«eTo antvhav Find. P. 4. 167 ; ei? 
dpBjxov kfxol .. anevdcov anevdovri no6' ^fci Aesch. Pr. 192 ; an. k^orjOei 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, I. 2. c. inf. to be eager to .., Hes. Op. 22, 671, 
Pind.O. 4.21, N. 9. 50, Hdt. 8.41, Aesch. Ag.6oi, Soph., etc. ; so in Med., 
anev56ij,evai d(p€\etv Aesch. Eum. 306. 3. c. acc. et inf. to be anxious 
that .. , eipTjvr]v kaivToiai ytveaOai Hdt. I. 74 ; eanevSev etvai jxr] pidxas 
Ar. Pax 672, cf. Plat. Prot. 361 B ; so, to \€Ktikovs ytveaOai tovs avvuv- 
Tos ovK tan. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, i. 4. foil, by a relat., an. ujs Zei/s 
liTinoT dp^iiiv Aesch. Pr. 203 ; an. onws fxr) . . Plat. Gorg. 480 A ; iva . . , 
'(va ptfi .. , Id. Polit. 264 A, Isocr. 75 A; ware fx-q, c. inf., Theophr. Odor. 
57. 5. foil, by a Prep., an. is fJ-ax']'' to hasten to .. II. 4. 225 ; so 
also in Med., anevao/xat eh 'AxiA^a, 'iva .. 15. 402; an. eh a<pevov 
Hes. Op. 24; eh dper-qv Theogn. 403; Is daXapiovs Eur. Hipp. 1 83; 
es rd npay/xara Id. Ion 599, etc. ; €is touto tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
4; Su/p-aTo; ewaj Eur. Med. 100; tni ti Lycurg. 155. lo, Plut., etc.; 
an. nepl IlaTp6K\oio OavovTos to struggle for him, II. 17- 1 2 1 ; vnep 
Tivos C. I. 2147 ; Trpos riva Ar. Vesp. 1026, etc. ; also, an. 6S6v Epigr. 
G''- 653- 3. 6. with an Adv., cttt. ol Oekeis Soph. Tr. 334 ; hevpo Ar. 
Ach. 179; ev6a Xen. An. 4. 8, 14, etc. 7. to be troubled in mind, 
harassed, Lxx (Ex. 15. 15, I Regg. 28. 21, al.). 

cnreucTTtov, verb. Adj. one must hasten, Ar. Lys. 320, Polyb. 4. 30, 5. 

o-Treuo-TiKos, rj, 6v, hasty, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34. Adv. -Km, E. M. 
738. 27. ^ 

(TirevcTTOs, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. to be done or pursued eagerly, A. B. 63. 
cnTTi«cr(7i, (Tirfii, v. sub aneos. 

(rirrjXdSiov [a], to, Dim. of an-qXaiov, Theopomp. Com. IlavT. I. — 
For the form, cf. ekdhiov [a], E. M. 240. 3. 

<7iliiXaio-6iSTis, t'?, = anrj\aiujSris, Eust. 187. 41., 892. 33. 

o-iTTiXaiov, TO, (o-TTfos) like anrjXvy^, a grotto, cave, cavern, Lat. 
spelaeum. Plat. Rep. 514 A, 515 A, 539 E. 2. in Lxx (Hab. 2. 

15), it seems to be used for the privy parts. 3. a place behind the 

scenes in a theatre. Poll. 4. 124. 

airqXaiTTis, ov, 6, worshipped in grottos, of certain gods, Paus. 10. 32, 5. 

(riTTiXatajBTjs, es, cavern-like, Kardyeios o'tKrjais an. Plat. Rep. 5 14 A. 

(rmr)\ai&)TT)S, ov, 6, a dweller in a cave, hermit, Eccl. 

o-TntiXvYYwSTis, ts, = foreg., E. M. 724. 3. Also cnrT)A.v7Yo*'-8Tls, t's, 
Schol. Od. 5. 405. 

airfjXvY^, vyyos, r/, (aneos)— anijXaiov, Lat. spelunca, oiKei anTjkvyya 
Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 568; 'Svp.<puiv an. avTooTeyov 
Dionys. ap. Ath.4.01 F; woi'tos evl anjjXvy^i fiaOeiais Epigr. Gr. 1028. 61. 

(XTriyyos, 6, = an'ivos, Hesych. 

crm8T|s, £s, gen. eos, only in II. II. 754, Sta aniSeos neSloio which is 
interpr. by the authorities cited in Schol. Ven. as meaning either vast, broad, 
or rugged, dijffic7ilt : the former interpr. is confirmed by other forms, 
viz. aniSiov p.rjKos iSov Aesch. Fr. 334 (which is interpr. in E. M. by 
fiaKpov); o-iTiS69€v = /iattpo06V, Antim. 74; crmSvos = irwos, trui'ex'?', 
and (7iriS6€i,s = 7rAaTi5s, fieyas, nvKVus, Hesych.; and tririf a> = l/CTf (Va; 
Schol, Ar. Vesp. 18, Eust. 996. 22 sij. (which seems to be the Root of 


1415 

aniOaptri). — We may therefore put aside the suggestion of Ptolem. Ascal. 
and others, who read 6(' damSios n. shield-like, round; — indeed such a 
form in such a sense is impossible; even if the form dantSeos be accepted, 
it must still be regarded as = (r7ri897S with a euphon. prefixed. 

o-Tfi^a, ^, (anl^ai) a bird of the Jinch kind, perh. the chaffinch, Frin- 
gilla caelebs. Soph. Fr. 382, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 7, 11 ; r\\nt yXavKO. 
nepi an'i^ai Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 : — Dim. CTmf|Cov, to, Hesych. 

or-iTiJias, ov, 6, the sparrow-hawk, Falco Nisus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I., 

9. 36, I. 

<rm2[iTT)S, ov, 6, the great tit, ox-eye, Parus major, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. 
cririjco, to pipe, chirp, of the shrill note of small birds, also ■mnnc^co, 
hit. pipio, Arat. 1024, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 2. 
crmi|u), to extend, v. sub aniSrjs. 

CTm9ap,T|, r/, (v. sub aniSrjs) the space one can embrace between the 
thumb and little finger, a span, Lat. dodrans (E. M. s. v. nakaiar-q), as 
a fixed measure, about "J-^ inches, first in Hdt. 2. 106, Hipp. Mochl. 865 
(though the compd. Tptan'idap.0^ occurs in Hes. Op. 424) ; also in Plat. 
Ale. I. 126 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5, Pol. 5. 3, 6 : — metaph., an. rod fiiov 
Diogenian. 8. 17. — Cf. Soxf^r}- 

o-irtGajAiaios, a, ov, cf a span, a span long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 834, 
Arist. H. A, 9. 45, 4, Pol. 7. 4, lo (aniOaixaios is f. 1., v. Lob. Phryn. 
544) : — also <nri9ap,Ticrios, a, ov, Athanas. 

crmOa.p.toSijs, cs, (efSos) = foreg., v. 1. Diosc. 4. 59. 

<7iTi\aSa)ST]S, €s, (€?Sos) rock-like : rocky, Strab. 777. 

crm\a||(o, = aniXoai, Basil. 

o-iri\as (A), aSos, 17, a rock over which the sea dashes (opp. to v<paXoi 
nerpai in Anth. P. II. 390), vrjds ye noTi antXdSeaaiv ea^av uv/xaTa 
Od. 3. 298 ; SoCtto!' dicovae nori aniXdSeaai OaXdaarjs 5. 401 (v. sub 
ird70s) ; t</)' v\priXah amXddeaai Soph. Fr. 341 ; nXayKToi an. Ap. Rh. 
4. 932 ; nerpa an. Id. 3. 1294; peidpov dno an. Theocr. Ep. 4. 6: — 
generally, a slab. Soph. Tr. 678 : a hollow rock, cave, Simon. (?) 
191. II. as Adj. stony, chalky, yrj Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4. 

cririXas (B), dSos, fi, = aniXos (0), a spot, KardariKTOv amXdSeaai 
nvprjatv Orph. L. 614: — in Ep. Jud. 12, either aniXds spot, or aniXds 
rock will suit the sense. 

o-mXif), Tj,—aniXos (6), Hesych. 

(TirlXo-XoYfoj, to gather spots : to stain, ri Eccl. 

o-iTiXov, Tu, only in pi. strings of gut, Hesych. II. =^ are/xipvXa, Id. 

o-iriXos, fj, = aniXds, a rock, cliff, Arist. Mund. 3, 4, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubri p. 12, Lye, etc. \t in Lyc. 188, cf. Ion ap. Hesych., so that the 
accent aniXos is wrong.] 

cririXos [r], o, a spot, speck, fleck, stai?i, blemish, Dorio ap. Ath. 297 C ; 
an. aifxaros Joseph. A. J. 13. II, 3; an. aeX-rjvtjs Plut. 2. 921 F: esp. 
on the body, Diosc. I. 39, Luc. Amor. 15, etc. : — metaph. a stain of im- 
purity or vice. Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. 162 ; of persons. Dion. H. 4. 24 
(perhaps with a play on mXoi), Ep. Ephes. 5. 27. The Att. use Kr)Xls 
instead. Lob. Phryn. 28. [In the equiv. o'mAds (B) and in the compd. 
daniXos, t is short ; so that the accent is not cTTrrAos.] 

crrnXoci), to stain, soil, Dion. H. 9. 6, Ep. Jacob. 3. 6, Clem. Al. 295 ; 
— Pass., part. pf. eaniXajfxevos Luc. Amor. 15, Ep. Jud. 23 : cf. xpeXioai. 

(nTiXaj8T)s, es, (crmAds, aniXos, 77) rocky, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 19, Polyb. 

10. 10, 7. Lob. (Phryn. 28) would read amXaSuSrjs, but v. Dind. in 
Steph. Thes. s. v. 

o-rnXoofitt, TO, defilement, filth, dung, Lxx (Isai. 28. 8). 
amXwTos, Tj, 6v, (ancXoai) stained, soiled. Gloss. 

o-mva or o-irCvT], y, — antvos, Hesych. II. a fish, Alex. 'Eperp. I. 

o-mvGap^s, (Sos, ^, = anivOT]p, a spark, h. Horn. Ap. 422 ; o-mv9a.pv|, 
1170$, y, Ap. Rh. 4. 1544. 
a-nivdevta, to emit sparks, Hesych. 

o-mv6T|p, ^pos, (5, a spark, Ar. PI. 1053, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 19, Cael. I. 
7, 18 ; of a star, toO 8e re noXXol dno anivBfjpes levjai II. 4. 77 • 
metaph., an. MeyapiKov Jprjiptafxaros e^ecpvaTjaev noXe/xov Ar. Pax 609 ; 
e« TovTov Tov an. e^eKav&rj noXe/xos Polyb. 18. 22, 2 ; d(p6aXixovs aniv- 
6rjpas e'xeis Anth. P. 12. 196. (Cf. Lat. scintilla.) 

o-mvSfjpa^, a/cos, o, = aniv6rip ; a form implied in amv9t]p(iKi,cr(xa, to, 
Byz. ; crmv9T]pdKiov, to, Greg. Nyss. ; amv9t)paKio5T)S, es, Cramer An. 
Par. 4. 324. 

crmv9i]pij(i>, to emit sparks, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7, Sign. I. 19; so 
o-mv9Tipi,a(<), Theod. Frodr.; <rirLv9T]paKi||a), Nicet. Ann. 1 7 D. II. 
to cause tlie emission of sparks, Plut. 2. 893 C. 

<Tmv9T|po-p6Xos, ov, emitting sparks, Jo. Chr. : — <rmv9t]popoX€(o, Byz. 

o-tnv0T)po-ei8Tis, es, like a spark, Epiphan., etc. 

0-1TLV181.0V [rS], TO, Dim. of an'ivos, Ar. Fr. 344. 7 ; also ctttlvCov, to, 

Eubul. Incert. 14. 

a-TTivos, o, (ani^oj) a bird, of the finch kind, perh. the siskin, Fringilla 
spiiius, Ar. Av. 1079, 1^49' Eubul. Incert. 15 a. 5, etc.; crir. arpovSos 
Theophr. Sign. 3. 2 : — the name anivos still remains in Chios. — In 
Hesych. also an'iva, an'iyyos. II. a kind of stone, which blazes 

when water touches it, Arist. Mirab. 41, Theophr. Lap. .13. 

crmvos, T), 6v, = iaxvds, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 202; so, o-mvu8T]S, 
es, Ptol. 

o-irXaYxve-uco, to eat the inwards (anXdyxva) of a victim after a sacri- 
fice, Ar. Av. 984 ; cf. Lat. visceratio, and v. Dio C. 37. 30, Doroth. ap. 
Ath. 410 A: — Pass., eanXayxvevjxevojv tuiv iepuiv Dion. H. I. 40. II. 
to prophesy from the inwards, (cf. anXayxvoaKunos), Strab. 154 ; so 
in Med., Poll. i. 27. 

crirXaYXViSiov, to. Dim. of anXdyxvov, in pi., Diphil. 'AnXrfar. I. 2. 

o-irXaYXviJo|j,ai, Dep. to feel pity, compassion or mercy, eni Tiva Ev. 
Marc. 6. 34., 8. 3, etc. ; nepi rivos Ev. Matth. 9. 36 ; — the Act. anXay- 
X''K^ occurs in Lxx (3 M^cc. 6. 8), = crTrAa7xf evo'. 


1416 

o"iT\aYX^''''°S, 17, ov, of or for the bowels, (papfxaKa Diosc. I. 81, 
o-ir\aYX*"-<'"Htos, « feeding on the inwardf, of a lacrifice, Lat. vi^ce- 
ratio, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 7, al.). 

o-irXdyxvov, to : — mostly in pi. aitXo.'yx^''^- ^^'-^ inward parts, esp. the 
nobler pieces, the heart, lungs, liver, kidneys {viscera throacis) which in 
sacrifices were reserved to be eaten by the sacrificers at the beginning of 
their feast (distinguished from the evrepa or KoAia {viscera abdominis), 
as Lat. viscera from intestina by Cels., cf. Hdt. 2. 40, Aesch. Ag. 1 J2I. 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, I sq.) ; aTrXayx"' tTaaavTO II. I. 464, Od. 3. 9 ; dwict 8' 
apa aTr\a-)-)(yojv f.iotpas Od. 3. 40; airXayx'"^ ^ onTTjaavTfs ivw^wv 
20. 252, cf. Ar. Pax 1 105 ; — hence the sacrificial feast, Lat. visceratio. 
Id. Eq. 410, Vesp. 654, cf. C. I. 2448. VI. 17., 2656. II, al. : — also as used 
in divination, airka-^x'"^''' '^^ XnoTqra Aesch. Pr. 493, cf. Eur. Supp. 212, 
Aeschin. 76. 26. 2. though the airhdyx""- were mostly distinguished 
from the (vrtpav yet the word was sometimes applied to the latter also, cf 
Eur. El. 828 sq., with 83S sq. 3. any part of the inwards, viro 

aitXo.yxvojv iXdtlv to come from the womb, ci- a babe. Find. O. 6. 73i 
N. I. 53; Tuv au)v .. en cnXa-yxvoiV tva Soph. Ant. 1066; firjTpos iv 
airkayxyoi'; Epigr. Gr. 691. 2 ; — and in sing., to icoivov a-rrX. oii TTe<pv- 
icajxtv Aesch. Theb. I031 ; of the lungs, /j-oxdois avhpoKixfjat tpvaia. anX. 
Id. Eum. 249 ; rov yeiTovos avrai airXayxyov of the liver and spleen. 
Plat. Tim. 73 C. II. metaph., like our heart, the seat of the feel- 

ings, affections, esp. of anger, a-nX. eepnaiveiv koto) Ar. Ran. 844 ; ra. 
atrX. dyauaKTei lb. I006; iJ.ofj.<pas virb <T-irXayxvoi.s e'xf' Eur. Ale. 
1009 ; and, generally, of anxiety, Aesch. Ag. 995 ; anXdyxva Se ixov 
KeXaivovTai Id. Cho. 413 ; of pity, Ep. Phil. I. 8., 2.1, etc. : — so in sing.. 
Soph. Aj. 995, Eur. Or. 1201, Hipp. 118 ; avdpos airXayxi'ov (K/xaOeiv, 
i.e. to learn a man's true nature. Id. Med. 220: dvhpos irovrjpov ffirX. 
ov fiaXdaaerai Menand. Monost. 31. (Hence a-nXayxvi^onai : v. sub 
airXrjV.) 

(rirXaYxv-oirTTjs, ov, b, one who roasts OTiXdyxva, but only as n. pr. of 
a slave of Pericles, Plin. H. N. 22. 20., 34. 19. 

crixXayx^o-^TKbiroi, ov, examining the inwards of a victim, to prophesy 
from them, Lat. extispex, Theophan. Chron. 43 C : — hence the Verb 
o-TrXaYXvocTKOTrcoj, Socrat. H. E. 3. 13, and Subst., orrXaYxvocKoma, 
i], Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. p. 109. 

CTirXaYXvo-ToiAOs, ov, cutting up the ankdyxva, Ath. 147 A : hence 
Subst., <jTrXaYXvoTop,ia, ij, the cutting them up; and Adj., crirXaYXvo- 
TcjxiKos, 17, uv, Tzetz. II. p. 97, 108. 

crirXaYXVo-TViros [u], ov, striliing, injuring the stomach, etc., Byz. 

(7TrXaYXvo(j)dYos [a], ov, eating the anXdyxva, derus Pseudo-Plut. 2. 
1 153 A, cf Lxx (Sap. Sol. 12. 5). 

trirXeKoco, to have sexual intercourse (whence SiauTrA*-), also written 
■nXeKooj, aire/cXvu, Ar. Lys. 152, cf. Poll. 5. 93. Hence Subst., o-rrXt- 
Kcojia, TO, Schol. Ar. PI. 1083. (Root supposed to be nXacoj, Hemst. 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1082,) 

cnrXT|86s, o, = o'iroPos, Lyc. 483, Nic. Th. 763 : — cn7XT)Sco, 77, Hesych. 

ctttXtiv, o, gen. avX-qvos : — the milt, spleen, Hdt. 2. 47, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
18, Ar. Fr. 421, Antiph. ^iXcot. i. 8; tov avXijva eicPdXXeiv, of one 
dying with anxiety, Ar. Thesm. 3. 2. pi. awXrjves, affections of 

the spleen, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 3. 3. 01709 airXrjv, a name of the 

mallow, Diosc. 2. 144. II. = aTTXr}vtov, Hipp. Offic. 745. (Akin 

to airXdyxvov: cf. Skt. plihan ; Lat. lien; Slav, slezena ; Lith. 
bluznis.) 

aTrXir)vdpi.ov, to, = cnrXT]viov I, Diosc. Parab. I, 54. 
o-TrX-rjvidw, to be splenetic, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15, Probl. 9. 5. 
airX-riviSiov [r], to, = arrXyviov, Alex. Trail. 8. 480. 
o-irXT)vii|o[jiai., Dep. = (77rA7;i/iaa), Greg. Naz. 

CTirXTjViKos, rj, ov, {anX-qv) of the spleen, r/ airX. dprrjpia Auccd. Oxon. 
3. 120. II. of persons, diseased in the spleen, hypochondriac, 

splenetic, Macho ap. Ath. 348 E, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. anXTjV. 

o-ttXtjviov, to, a bandage or compress of linen moistened or spread 
with something to lay on a wound, Hipp. Fract. 769, Philem. Incert. 
25 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. airXrjv. II. a plant of the /era 

kind, spleenwort, — aa-nXrjviov, Diosc. 3. 151. — On the accent, v. Theog- 
nost. 123. 20. 

ctttXtivio kos, o, Dim. of crvXrjv'iovI, Hipp. 467. 42. 

cnrX-rjvtTis, iSos, ^, of the spleen, <pXiip crirX.a. bloodvessel of the spleen, 
Syennes. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7, Rufus. 

crirXT)VO-5airavos, ov, consuming, wasting the spleen, Nic. Myreps. 

cnrXTjvoojjLai, Pass, to have a compress applied {uwXrjviov l), Oribas. in 
Cocch. Chirurg. p. 90. II. to be distended, [to atiJ.a] v<p' ov 

CTrXr]vovTat to rjrrap Philostr. 350. 

crirXirjvwSrjs, es, = airX-qvLKOs, Hipp. Aph. I257, etc. 

cnroYYdpi.ov [a], to. Dim. of airoyyos, M. Anton. 5. 9. II. a 

kind rf eyesalve, Alex. Trail. 2. 127. 

criroyyevs, iais, d, = aiToyyo6rjpas, Arist. H. A. 9. 37. 6, Probl. 32. 5. 

criroYY'-'i! Ion. a-iToyyij], r),=ffTr6yyos, a sponge, Lat. spongia, Ar. 
Ran. 482, 487, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3, Arecae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 10 ; avoy- 
yLas /j.aXaicwTfpov to -npoaanrov Com. Anon. 285; airoyyids (naivos, 
said of a toper, Aeschin. 42. 40. — On the Att. and Ion. accent, v. Greg. 
C. p. 148, Suid. 

cttfoyy'is, ov, 6, = foreg,, Ar. ap. Schol. Aeschin. 42. 40; v. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 4. 647. 

aTrOYY'-^'JS, f/, dub. form for o-rroyyevs, in Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5. 

o-iroyyL^ui, fut. tc^w, to wipe with a sponge, Ar. Thesm. 247 ; rd (idOpa 
Dcm. 313. 12 ; Ta viTohrjij.aTa Ath. 351 A, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 31. II. 
to wipe away, tov ihpSiTa . . air' l/joC airoyyiaov Pherecr. 'EttiA. 7. 

cnroYY^ov, t6. Dim. o{ OTToyyos, Ar. Ach.463 ; v. airoyyos fin. 

cnroYYi-a'H'O'i ^'^'^^ which is wiped off with a sponge, cited from Eust. 


aTrXay^piKQi; — arroXus. 


o-TTOYYio-TiKos, 77, dv, of Or for sponging : f/ -kt) (sc. Tfx"''}) Plat- 
Soph. 227 A. 

a-irOYYiTT)S, ov, o, of, in, or like a sponge ; of a stone, in Plin. N. H. 
37. 10, cf. Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 244. 

o-iroYYO-Ei-STis, es, sponge-like, spongy, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17., 274. 41, al.; 
cf. awoyyuiSrji. Adv. -5ws, Epicur. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 532. 

criroYYO-^Tipas, ov, 6, a diver for sponges, Plut. 2. 950 B, 981 E : — 1) 
o-rroyyoOrjpiKr] (sub. Ttx"!) Po"- 7- ^i9- 

o-itoyyo-''oXv(xPtittis, ov, o, ^foreg., Lycurg. ap. Poll. 7. 137, A. B. 30I. 

cnroYVo-XoYtt), to collect with a sponge, tos ^i-X"-^ Pallad. H. Laus. 41. 

criroYYOS, o, a sponge, arr. voXvTpTjToiai Tparrt^as vl^ov Od. I. Ill, cf. 
22.439 ' ^''rdyyw dfj.<pi rrpdoajTra Kal dix(pw x^'p' dirofiopyvv II. 18. 414; 
vypwoaojv airoyyos wXtafv ypatpTjv Aesch. Ag. 1329 ; used at the bath, 
Ar. Fr. 50, Crates Qrjp. 2 ; for cleaning shoes; Ar. Vesp. 600, v. sub 
arroyyt^aj. On their nature, v. Arist. H. A. i. I, 18., 8. I, 7; on the 
mode of getting them, lb. 9. 37, 6. II. any spongy substance, 

aiKvuivT]; arr. Hipp. 679. 33 : o't arroyyot the glands in the throat, 
tonsils, from their spongy nature and liability to swell. Id. 1121E, 
Galen. (The form a<pbyyo% is doubted by Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 463, Lob. 
Phryn. 113, but etyrn. reasons make it prob. that the form in <^ was the 
older, V. sub aofKpbs.) 

o-TroYYo-TTipas, ov, 6, the sponge-watcher, a small creature like a spider 
which inhabits sponges, Plut. 2. 980 B ; cf. mvvoTTjpT]s. 

o-rroYYO-T6|j,os, ov, 6, one that cuts sponges from the rocks, 0pp. H. 2. 
436., 5.612, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 412. 

aTT0YY'>'8'r)S, (:S, = artoyyoiLiris, Hipp. 270. 30, Hesych. 

o-iTo5a, 7], appears to be Lacon. for arroviii, Ar. Lys. 173. , 

(riroSeios, v. sub airohios. 

ciroS-ewTis, ov, 0, lyi7ig on ashes. Anth. P. 15. 26. 
O"iro8ccij, to pound, smite, crush, tovs iraolaKovs avyKepavvwaai airoSaiv 
Cratin. TIvtiv. 8. 4, cf. Ar. Nub. 1376. Ran. 662, Av. 1016 ; air. tois 
KovhvXois Id. Lys. 366 ; cf. oTro-, KaTa-arroSiai :■ — Pass., arroSovnevos 
VKpdSi pelted by the storm, Eur. Andr. 11 29; irpbs weTpas air. dashed 
against the rocks, Id. Hipp. 1 238; absol., OTpaTOS icaKws air. handled 
roughly, in sorry plight, Aesch. Ag. 670. 11. =l3ivew, Ar. Eccl. 

942, 1016 : — Pass., of the woman, lb. 908, Thesm. 492 ; of boys. Id. 
Eccl. 113. III. to eat greedily, devour, Ar. Pax 1306; o^eXcav 

Pherecr. 'EmX. 1 ; cf. iraloj (B). IV. in Diphil. 'AiroX. 1. 12, 

dipivOiai airbhrjaov, smother them in wormwood, is now received e conj. 
Dind. (There is no indication of the connexion of this Verb with otto- 
80s, except perh. in Cratin. 1. c.) 
airoSi^cn-Xavpa, rj, a street-walker. Com. Anon. 106. 
a-TToSid, Ion. -lt), rj, a heap of ashes, ashes, Od. 5. 488, Eur. Cycl. 615, 
Plat. Com. #a. 1. 9 ; crTroSj^ KfxP'l^^^°^ Call. Dian. 69 ; often in Epitaphs 
of the dead, Anth. P. 7. 279, 435, al. : scoria, the dross of metals, Diosc. 
5. 85. II. metaph., cf. cr7ro8os IV. 

criroSidJo), = (j?To8ifcii, dpTos airoSiaaOds Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 2 1 7. 
(TTrcSLatos, a, ov,=airbdios, ap. Salmas. in Solin. 181 E. 
CTiroSiaKos, 57, Of, made from airbbiov, cited trom Paul. Aeg. 
cnroSids, dSos, 77, a tree of the plum kind, bullace, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 
4 ; written o'TrovSids in Ath. 50 B. 

CTTToSifo), fut. Att. iw, to roast or bake in the ashes, /xvpra Kal (pijyovs 
irpbs to irvp air. Plat. Rep. 372 C ; ^ /xt Ktpavvw .. airoSiaov burn me 
to ashes, Ar. Vesp. 329; air. rds Tpixas to singe, Diod. 3. 25: cf. 
TToS/fo). II. intr. to be ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 1 70. 

o-TToSi-ov, to, = o-7ro8ds III, Posidon. ap. Strab. 163. 
o-7roSi6op,ai, Pass, to smoulder, metaph., Nicet. Ann. 166 D. 
o-iro8ios, a, ov, ash-coloured, gray, ovos Simon. Iamb. 6. 43 (where 
Bgk. airodews), Arist. Fr. 271. 2. of the ashes, epith. of Apollo, 

Paus. 9. II, 7 (vulg. Srrbvdios), 9. 39, 9. 3. metaph., v. cTTroSos IV. 

o-iroSiTT)S dpTos [i], o, bread baked in hot ashes, Diphil. Aia/xaaT. i. 
criTo8o-6i8T|S, e'r, ashy, ash-coloured, like airbSios, Hipp. 12 21 B, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 2., 9. 22, 2 : — so o-7To8i&)S-t)s, 6s, Erotian. 
a'iro86eis, eaaa, (v, ashy, dusty, Terpptj Or. Sib. 4. 178. 
a-7ro8o-Kpd[ji.pT), ^, ashes of cabbage, Synes. in Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 8. 245. 
o-iroS6o|j,ai, Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Hipp, 667. 10, Lyc. 178, Auth. 
P. 10. 90. II. Med., e(T7ro8aHTavTo rds Ke<paXds strewed their 

heads with ashes, Lxx (Judith. 4. 11). 
cnroS-6pxif)S, ov, b, {auodeai) a eunuch, Eust. 1431. 47. 
CTTToSos, Tj, wood-ashes, embers, Od. 9. 375, h. Merc. 238, Soph. Ant. 
1007: generally, ashes, Hdt. 2. I40; frr' 'laixijvov t6 /xavTela avoSai, 
of the ashes of an altar. Id. 4. 35, Soph. O. T. 21; of the dead, Aesch. 
Ag- 435. 443- Cho. 687, Soph. El. 758, etc. ; dficpi airoSbv icdpa icex"- 
HfQa, in sign of mourning, Eur. Supp. 826, cf. 1160; airohbs Se TaXXa, 
UtpiicXtrjs, KoSpos, Kt/xaiv .Alex. 'AawT. i. 12; — it was a Persian punish- 
ment to throw culprits into a room filled with ashes, with meat and drink 
in sight but out of reach, plipat es oiK-qjxa arroSov irXeov Hdt. 2. 100, 7; 
(is TTjv airoSbv efiPdXXerai Ctes. Pers. 18. § 48 ; cf. omnino Lxx (2 Mace. 
13 5 H-)' Val- Max. 9 2,7, Ovid. Ibis 3 1 7.— There seems to be no difference 
in sense between <77ro5os and Tttppa : both occur in Trag., the latter alone 
in Com. and Prose. II. dust, Trjs x<^t^deev airoSov Hdt. 4. 172; 

fi^Tpuv TTjV awoSbv, of labour in vain, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 17. III. 
the oxide of certain metals, aw. Kvirp'n] oxide of copper, air. 'iXXvpiSjTis, 
etc., Hipp. 877 C, cf. Diosc. 5. 85. IV. metaph., cttt. kvX'ikoiv, 

mdaiv, of a bibulous old woman, ' a soaker,' ' a sponge,' Anth. P. 6. 291., 
7. 455 ; so, 8t^ds airoSirj 9. 549. 
criToSio8iis, 6S, contr. for cr7ro5o£(S77S, App. Civ. 5. II4, etc. 
cTTToXd, y, Acol. for aToXij. Sappho 74 Ahr., v. Dial. Aeol. p. 41, 
criroXds, dSor, ;7, a leathern garment, buff-jerkin, Aeol. for aToXds (cf. 
aiToXd), but found in Soph. Fr. 16, Ar. Av. 933, 935, 944, Xen. An. 3. 


CTTrofMeuo'} — 

3, 20., 4. I, 18 (with V. 1. (TTo\as). — Prob. the name was adopted with 
the thing from some Aeol. tribe, cf. Poll. I. 135., 7. 70. 

o"ir6|ji.evos, part. aor. 3 med. of eironai. 

a-TTOvS-dyioyos, 6u, offering u-rrovSa't, A. B. 62. 

o-iTOvS-apxos, ov, beginning the dritih-offering, A. B. 62 : — crirovS- 
opx'"^! Poll. 6. 30 : — criTOvSapxCa, 77, for a-nuvorj'i apx'7' '^'^ beginning 
of the drink-offering or libation, the right of beginning it, Hdt. 6. 57. 

<rTrov8av\«a), to play the flute at a anouSrj, Arteniid. I. 58. 

o-TTOi'S-avi\i]S, ov, 6, playing the flute at a a-rrovdr], C. I. 2915, 2983, al. 

a-rrovScKiJu, {airofSfios 11) to comist of spondee:,, Plut. 2. 1137B : — 
metaph., in Cic. Att. 7. 2. — Sometimes written anoi'5ai(w and airov5i^(^, 
V. Dind. Steph. Lex. 

crirovSciaKos, 17, of, (anovSeLOS 11) spondaic, consisting of spondees, Tpu- 
rrojPlut. 2. 1137B, auAot Poll. 4. 81 : — Adv. -/tcus, Eust. 546. 16. II. 
an antispast, Schol. Hephaest. p. 160. 

CTirovSeiao-fiios, o, {a-irovSeia^M) the use of the spondee, Plut. 2. 1 135 A, 
B. II. in Music, a raising of the voice through an interval of 

three quarter-tones (Siecreis), Aristid. Quint, p. 28. 

(7irov8€io-Sd.KTv\os, 6, a spondee and dactyl, Walz Rhett. 6. 103. 

<7iTOv5«io-KaTd\T)KTOs, OV, ending with a spondee, Schol. Ar. Ran. 243. 

trirovScIov (sc. cruixpos), ru, a cup from which the anovSr) was poured, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 486 B, Philo 2. 157, Plut. 2. 377 E, etc. : Ion. o-irov- 
St|iov, C. I. 2384 (addend.). 

o-7rovSeio-irapd\TjKTOs, ov, of a verse with a spondee before the last syl- 
lable, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 311, cf. Hephaest. 45. 

orT70v56io--irvppixi.os, 6, a foot consisting of spondee and pyrrhic, i.e. 
lonicus a majore, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 305. 

(TirovSeios, a, ov, used at a libation, av\'r]iia, ywfAos Dion. H. de De- 
mosth. 22, Poll. 4. 79, etc. II. aTrovSiio^ (sc. vovs), b, in metre, 

a spondee, a foot consisting of two long syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. 17, 
Plut. 2. 1135 A, etc. ; — so called because this was the metre proper to the 
slow solemn melodies used at airovhai. 

CT-irov8eio-Tp6xa.ios, b, a foot consisting of spondee and trochee, Tzetz. 
in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 315. 

<7irov8T|, fj, (arrivdaj) a drink-offering, like X'^V^ ^- the wine which 
was poured out to the gods before drinking to hallow the draught, Lat. 
libatio, airovhri dviiaai re IkaffK^adat Hes. Op. 336 ; ov aiTovSfi xpeaiv- 
Tai oi rteptrai Hdt. i. 132 ; fjv 5e KaixviXov ffvovSri Soph. Fr. 464; t/c 
(TttovStjs 6€ov after the drink-offering to him, Eur. Cycl. 469 ; anovSrjv 
CYXfiV Ar. Pax 1 102, Antipho 113. 25 ; t-yicava^ai Ar. Eq. 106; ottov- 
Sas Oeois XeilSeiv, airtvinv Aesch. Supp. 982, Eur. El. 511 ; Aioaicvpajv 
UtTa avovSwv yuc^ffcis Eur. Hel. 1668, cf. Bacch. 45 ; awovSas tiokiv 
Menand. Ke«p. 2; more often TroitiaOai, Antipho 113. 24, etc.; Tp'iras 
airovSds TTottiaOai (where the pi. is used of a single libation), Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, I, cf. Tptruavovdos, aiaTjjp i. 2 ; the custom is described in II. 7. 
480 ; the rite was accompanied by a hymn, v. Ar. Pax 43 1 sq. ; anovhSiv 
fiereixf Koi iixuiv was partaker in the festal rites, Dem. 3S0. 24 ; irept 
aiTovSas koi KvXiicas e'xfii' to be engaged in feasting, Hdn. 4. H ; of 
the rites of hospitality, Dem. 400. 17. II. in pi., airovSa't was 

a solemn treaty or truce, (because solemn drink-offerings were made on 
concluding them, Diod. 3. 71 ; different from dpr/vrj, Andoc. 24. 40) ; 
aiTovSai T dKprjTot ical Serial 77 s iiri-niOiJi^v the truce made by pouring 
unmixed wine, II. 2. 341., 4. 159; air. rod -noXiixov Aeschin. 51. 15; 
ai Aaicfiaiixoviuv air. the truce with them, Thuc. I. 35, cf. 5. 30 ; al irpos 
Tiva aiT. Id. I. 44, etc.; <77roi'5as tptptiv to offer a truce, Eur. Phoen. 97; 
T!apahh6vaL Ar. Eq. 1389; wpoicaAnaOai lb. 796; a-rr. hex^oOai Thuc. 
5. 21, 30 ; dynv Id. 6. 7 ; aipuaQai Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I ; a-novSuiv rvx^tv 
Id. An. 3. I, 28; — air. iroiHaOa't tivl to make a ^race with any one, Hdt. 
I. 21; irpos Tiva Ar. Ach. 52, 131 ; more rarely, air. ttokTv Ar. Ach. 58, 
Thuc. 5. 76; (TTT. ffnivSeaOai (v. sub airivSai) ; o/ivv^iv Thuc. 5. 23; 
(TIT. yiyvovrai Hdt. 7. I49; km rovTOis on these conditions, Thuc. 4. 16; 
aiTovSeojv kovaeaiv Hdt. 7. I49; ai an. irpoxo^povat Thuc. I. 87; ixivovai 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 24; even, atTov^ds T^/ivetv (on the false analogy of opKia 
T.) Eur. Hel. 1235 ; cttt. dirinreiv Lys. 165. 28; avyxe^^v Thuc. 5. 39, 
cf. I. 146; Kvetv Id. I. 78, etc.; irapafiaivdv Ar. Av. 461 ; airovSuiv 
avyxvm^ Plat. Rep. 379 E ; airouSds dyeiv vpus rivas Thuc. 6. 7 ; lyu- 
fiivtiv iv aiTovSats Id. 5. 18; airovSds iToiuaOai ra irepi TlvXov = arTev5- 
taOai rd tt. n, to make a truce as regards . . , Id. 4. 15 ; art. a'ntiv rots 
cruiixaai, ware: d-ntKOuv to ask for a safe-conduct, Aeschin. 46. 38. 2. 
esp. the solemn truce or armistice (like the Truce of God) during the 
Olympic games, etc., al 'Of^vixniKal air. Thuc. 5. 49, cf. Aeschin. 45. 38; 
ras air. eTrayyeWeiv ds tottov Thuc. 5. 49. 3. the treaty itself, 

the document, dp-qrat ev rats an. Id. i. 35. 

airov8TicriiJi.os, rj, ov, of or for a drink-offering, aot cpepai anovS-qaifj-a 
Philem. Xlrajx- I (where Meineke anovSfjv ajxa). 

o"iTovSTj-<{)6pos, ov,=anovdo(p6pQs, Method, p. 409 B : — tnrov8ir)<j)opea) 
Luc. Syr. D. 42 (al. anovhrjv <f>op-). 

(TirovSids, dSos, fj, f. 1, for anohidi, q. v. 

CTirovSifoj, late form for anevdcu, Eccl. II. to use a spondee, Byz. 

aTr6v8i^, o, one who offers a anovSrj, Hesych. 

<n70v8ms, iSos, r/, making a anovSr], Anth. P. 6. 190. 

o'iTov8o-Troi€0(xat, Dep. to conclude a truce, C. I. 15700. 10, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 477 B, Nic. ib. 477 B. II. to represent as making liba- 

tions, Tivas Ath. 179 C. 

airov8o4)opeio, to offer a anovSrj, Poll. 8. 139. 

airov8o-4)6pos, u, one who brings proposals for a truce or treaty of 
peace (anovdai), Ar. Ach. 217. II. a herald or officer who pub- 

lished the sacred anovbai and e/fex^ 'P'" °f 'he Olympic and other games, 
aiTovSo<(>6poi Zrjvds 'AXd^oi Pind I. 2. 35, ubi v. Dissen. (23); cf. Thuc. 
£. 49, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 3 ; ol an. ol rds fivaTrjpiuTcSas anovSds 


' (TTrovSa^o). 1417 

inayyiWovTis Aeschin. 45, 38 ; cf. C. I. 1240, -49, -52, -53. 2. 
as a translation of the hxim fetialis, Dion. H. i. 21, Plut. 

<nrov8u\iq, -viXiov, -ijXios, -vXu)St)S, -tiXos, v. sub a<j>ov5-. 

aiTopd, J7, (anetpoj) a solving of seed, ampixdraiv Plat. Rival. 134 E: 
hence metaph., an. jxaOtjfjidTwv ds ^vx^v Ibid. b. of children, anopas 
ye fiTjv eic rfjaSe from this origin, Aesch. Pr. 871; toiovtos £jv toiwS' 
ovetbi^eis onopdv ; his origin, birth..? Soph. Aj. 1298: procreation. 
Plat. Legg. 729 C, 783 A. 2. seed-time, sowing-time, dnb rij'i anopas 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 6 ; deictreaiv kv anopaiaiv in the tenth seed-time, 
i.e. year, Eur. El. 1 153. II. the seed sown, ^rjpd an. seed sown 

in a dry land, Id. Audr. 637. b. of persons, seed, offspring. Soph. 

Tr. 316, 420; an. Spd/covros Id. Ant. 1 1 25 ; yvvauca i:ai Teicvwv . . anopdv 
Menand. Incert. 41: — in pi. young ones, dub. in Eur. Cycl. 56: generally, 
6rj!^vs an. the female race. Id. Hec. 659, cf. Tro. 503. 

o--rropd8it]V [a]. Adv. scatteredly, here and there, Lat. sparsim, an. dnoK- 
KvaGai Thuc. 2. 4 ; oiKeiv Plat. Prot. 322 A, cf. Isocr. 48 C ; rd Keyo/xeva 
an. Arist. Pol. I. II, 7 ! o^"'- '''o npiv deiSojxevos casually, promiscuously, 
Anth. P. II. 442; an. dvayeypanrai Plut. 2. 269 D ; ol an. livBayo- 
peioi, opp. to ol eKKoyi/xoi, Diog. L. 8. 91. 

o-iropd8iK6s, Tj, ov, scattered, living here and there, rd an. (aia, opp. 
to rd dye\ata, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5, H. A. 1. I, 23; of diseases, sporadic 
(v. anopas fin.), Galen. 

a-rrcpa^o), to scatter, tear asunder, rdfj-d 6i\wv anopdaai (sc. /jiiAr]), 
of a lion, Epigr. Gr. 96. 3. 

airopatos, a, ov,=anupiiJ.os : — anopaia, rd, seeds, Babr. 13. 2. 

criropds, dSos, o, 77, (^anelpco) mostly in pi. scattered, Hdt. 4. 113 ; of ships 
scattered by a storm or a defeat, Thuc. I. 49., 3. 69, 77; BojKo\iicai 
Movaat an. nuica, i. e. not collected into a volume, Anth. P. 9. 205, cf. II . 
442 ; vrjaiouTijs an. fiios, prob. a vagrant life, Eur. Rhes. 701 ; so of 
men, anopdhes .. to dp\aTov wkovv, i.e. not in communities, Arist. Pol. 

1. 2, 7; of animals, opp. to dyeXaios (cf. anopaSiKOi), Id. H. A. 9. 25, 
cf. I. I, 23; an. darepes Id. Meteor. I. 8, 17, 19; an. Koyoi jmcon- 
nected, Plut. 2. 431 C ; an. vrjaoi scattered, not in a group, Diod. 3. 44 ; 
hence, al XnopdSei the islands off the west coast of Asia Minor, opp. to 
al KvicXdSes, Ap. Rh. 4. 1711, Strab. 124: — of diseases, scattered, spo- 
radic, opp. to endemic, Hipp. Acut. 384 (Littre anopaSees). 

crirroptvs, t'cus, o, a sower, Xen. Oec. 20, 3 : — criropcuTrjS, u, Hesych. 

(TiropeuTos, 57, 6v, sown, an. X"'P'^ seed-hnd, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 

or-iTopTjTos, ov, 0, sown corn, growing corn, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 2. 
a sowing of corn, tou an. SiaicwXveiv Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 13 ; cm. uanpicuv 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 8. — On the accent, v. dp.rjro'i. 

criropiixos, ov, [anelpcu) sown, to be sown, fit for sowing, avKa^ Theocr. 
25. 219; 777 an. seed-hnd, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10; so, J7 crir. (sc. yrj), 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 4 ; rd anopifxa the corn-fields, Ev. Matth. 12. I, 
Geop. I. 12, 37; anopti^dv neSlaiv pdaiv, i.e. solid corn-fields, Epigr. 
Gr. 1028. 72. 2. of the seed, fit for sowing or bearing seed, Lxx 

(Gen. I. 29). 3. firjv an. the month for sowing, Plut. 2. 378 

E. 4. fiirpov an. a measure of seed-corn, Anth. P. 6. 95. II. 

act., aiSws an. = Tu alhoTov. Manetho 3. 396. 

(nropo-XoYtopai, Pass, to have its produce gathered, of land, Dion. H. 
Epit. 15. 3 (v. 1. iinupoXoyeiTai). 

cnropos, b, (andpu) a sowing, Hdt. 8. 109, Xen. Oec. 7, 20, Theocr., 
etc., fierd tov an. Plat. Tim. 42 D ; metaph., 0 yrjs an. /cat dpoTos Plut. 

2. 144 B: — p!., Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5. 2. seed-time, Xen. Oec. 
17, 4; dnu anopai Theocr. lo. 14. II. seed, an. ev veioiaiv 
fidWovres Theocr. 25. 5, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 413. 2. produce, fruit, 
harvest, crop, Hdt. 4. 53 ; yds an. Soph, Ph. 706. 3. offspring, Lyc. 
221, 750, etc. 4. = 70i'77, seme7i genitale, Hipp. 359. 41, Plut., etc. 

airo-G, in Scythian, an eye, Hdt. 4. 27. 

o-irov8dja) : Att. fut. daojxaL Plat. Euthyphro 3 E, Dem. 583. 2, later 
daw Polyb. 3. 5, 8, Diod., etc. : — aor. kanovbaao, Eur. H. F. 507, Plat. 
Phaedo 1 14 E: — pf. eanovdaica Ar. Vesp. 694, Plat., etc.: — Med., v. 
supr., and cf. SiaanovSd^ai : — Pass., fut. anovSaaOrjaofiai Ael. N. A. 4. 
13: aor. eanovSdaOrjv Strab. 833, Plut.: pf. eanovSaa fxai Plat. Lys. 219 
E, V. infr. : I. intr. to make haste, 1. of things, to be busy, 

eager, zealous, earnest to do a thing, c. inf.. Soph. O. C. 1 143, Eur. Hec. 
817, Plat., etc.; or' eanovSa^es dp-x^eiv wast eager to rule, Eur. I. A. 
337 ' c. part., ean. SiSdoKcov Xen. Oec. 9, i : often also, an. nepi rivos 
or Ti Xen. Mem. 1.3, 8, Plat. Rep. 330 C, etc. ; vnep rivos Dem. 1 37 1. 
10; e'is ri Id. 577- 14; npos ti Id. 617. lo ; eni tivi Xen. Mem, I. 3, 
II ; c. dat., an. ydfiw Aristaen. 2. 3; anovSd^ovra rois npdyfxaai rcis 
dvo/iaat nal^etv Dion. H. de Lys. 12 ; an. onojs .., to endeavour that .. , 
Dem. 1053. 21. 2. of persons, an. npos rtva to be busy with him, 

Plat. Gorg. 510 C, etc.; el's Tiva Anth. P. 9. 422 ; an. nepi Tiva to be 
anxious for his success, canvass for him, Isocr. 4 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 13, 
etc. ; nepi rivos Xen. Lac. 4, I ; vnep tivos Dem. 583. 2, etc. ; so, an. 
Tivi Plut. Artox. 21, Arr. Epict. I. 11, 27. 3. absol. to be serious 

or earnest, Ar. Ran. 813, and often in Plat.; opp. to aicuimeiv icai nwiiw- 
SeTv, Ar. PI. 557; anovSd^ei ravra nal(ei ; Plat. Gorg. 4S1 B, etc. ; 
eanovSaKas. on ene\al3dfirjv epeaxV^'"^ y°" seriously, because 

I . . , Id. Phaedr. 236 B ; kanovddicaTov they have worked hard, Ar. Vesp. 
694, cf. Plat. Tim. 21 C; fidXa eanovSaKoTi npoawnw with a very 
grave face, Xen. Symp. 2, 17; eanovbaKvia in haste, hurriedly, Ar. 
Thesm. 572 ; eanovSaicus eagerly, Menand. Incert. 37- 
trans., 1. c. acc. rei, to do anything hastily or earnestly, to avToij 

Eur. H. F. 507 ; ydovds Plat. Phaedo 114 E, etc; opp. to napepyai 
XpdaOal tivi. Id. Euthyd. 273 D; rd eavTov Tjbea Xen. Symp. 8, 17; 
an. TovTO, OTToi; .. Id. Eq. II, 10 : — Pass.. anovSa^eTa'i ti is zealously 
pursued, ndv 0 ti an. Eur. Supp. 761 ; d7aj>' an. Xen. Lac, 10, 3 ; XP'?" 
/UOTO ^€Td noWrjs Sandvrjs an. Plat. Rep. 485 E ; 17 KOJ/xcfiSla Sid to /jit) 


1418 

(jirovSa^eadai . . 'iKaOev because it was not treated with any care, Arist. 
Poet. 5, 3; ou -navv avovSa^eTai hit' airwv is not muck vubied, Luc. 
Contempl. II : — esp. in part, pf., fj tSjv -^pr^ixaruv iaitovhaa jj-ivrj airovSrj 
their serious pursuit, Plat. Lys. 219 E; vpooi/jita Oavfxaarws ecrnovSaaixeva 
elaborately worhed up. Id. Legg. 722 D, cf. 659 E ; so, to. fxaXuira iair. 
ciTa Kai woTa the choicest, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 38 ; fi ravra kanovSaaiJ.eva 
iridri iv ypa/x/xaffi if those pains were seriously bestowed on letters, Ep. 
Plat. 344 C ; at ia-novhaaiiivai iraiSiai Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15, cf. Pol. 7. 
17! 5- 2. Pass., also, of persons, to be treated with respect, opp. 

to KaraippoveTadai, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 7 : to be courted, Strab. 833, Plut. 
Them. 5, Diog. L. 5. 75; of women, Plut. Cinion 4, cf Artox. 26. b. 
in Lxx, to trouble, disturb any one. Job. 22. 10., 23. 16. 

CTirovBaio-Ye^oios, ov, = ffirovSoyeKoios , Eust. Opusc. 89. 47. 

cnrov8aio-Ypa<j>ca), to write gravely, Byz. 

criTovSaioXoYeo), to speak seriously, talk on serious subjects, Xen. Symp. 
8, 41 ; and so in Med., Id. An. I. 9, 28: — Pass., 0 \6yos iairovSaioAo- 
•yrjdr] the matter was treated seriously. Id. Symp. 4, 50. 

o-TTOvSaioXoYia, y, serious talk or conversation, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 318. 

airouSaio-XoYos, ov, = sq., Phot. Bibl. 205. 14. Adv. -yuis, Philo 
1. 218. 

CTirovBaio-iiOSos, ov, speaking seriously or on grave matters. Democrat. 
Pythag. p. 631 Gale. 

CTTTOvSatos, a, ov, {airovd-q) properly in haste, quick, only in Poll. I. 
I97-, 3. 149, cf. Polyaen. 6. 24, I : — but in usage always denoting 
energy or earnestness in action: I. of persons, earnest, serious, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, cf. Symp. 8, 3 ; opp. to irai^wv, Schaf. Plut. 4. p. 409 ; 
active, zealous, in canvassing, Plut. Aemil. I : hence 2. good, ex- 

cellent in his kind. Hdt. 8. 69 ; but not freq. till Plat. ; opp. to (pavXos, 
Plat. Legg. 757 A, 814 E, Arist. Poet. 2, I ; cttt. aicpoar-qs Isocr. 289 E ; air. 
avATjTTjS, dW' avOpamos fioxdrjpos Antisth. ap. Plut. Per. I ; mOaptaT-fj? 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 14; dvSpavoSov Dem. 1 19. 8 ; (Ttt. tj^v rexvrjv Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 2 ; nep'i ti Plat. Legg. 817 A. 3. of men of character 

and importance, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24. 4. in moral sense, good, opp. 

to TTovrjpos, Id. Hell. 2. 3, 19 ; 01 aw. twv AaKeSai/xoviaiv lb. 3. 1,9; air. 
ra r]6r) Isocr. 2D; rai dpeTi)v c'xf' C"". Xeytrai Arist. Categ. 8, 27, cf. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 2 ; and Arist. uses the word often to express a man who 
does his duty in life, lb. 5. 3, 6, Pol. 3. 4, 4., 7. 13, lo, al.: — so, airovhaiov 
= dya66v. Id. Eth. N. 5. 9, 6., 5. 10, I ; — and generally of all good and 
virtuous objects or qualities. Id. Metaph. 4. 16, 3., 8. 9, I, Eth. N. 7. 8, 5, 
al. II. of things, worth one's serious attention, seriojis, weighty, 

Theogn. 65, 70, 116, etc. ; rd airovSaiearfpa (-(araTa) tuiv irpayndTOjv 
Hdt. I. 8, 133, cf. Isocr. 24 D; ravrd kari avovSaioraTa Dem. 701. 
4, etc. ; opp. to yeX-Otos, Ar. Ran. 390 ; yeXdv i-ni OTTovSaiois Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 E. 2. good of its kind, excellent, aw. vofiai Hdt. 4. 

23 ; 'h awovSatoTaTrj [ruiv Tapixfufffcoi'] the most elaborate, costliest. 
Id. 2. 86 ; iGTjyop'tr] XP^M« awovdatov Id. 5. 48 ; Xuyoc aw. Pind. P. 4. 
235 ; /MovaiKT) Plat. Legg. 668 B; rifxal Id. Rep. 519D; awtpfjLara Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, 23 ; Supov ov <jw. 6ts oif/iv not goodly to look on. Soph. 
O. C. 577 ; TpaycuUa an. Arist. Poet. 5, 10; cir. vwodrjfia Id. Eth. E. 2.1, 
6. III. Adv. owovSa'im, with haste or zeal, seriously, earnestly, 

well, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 9, Plat. Crat. 406 B, etc.: — Comp., -orepov, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 20; Sup. -orara, tnost carefully, in the best way, Hdt. 2. 86. — 
Beside the regul. Comp. and Sup., we find irreg. forms -turepos, -eararos, 
Hdt. 11. c, Hecatae. ap. Eust. 144I. I,S. 

o-irovSaiOTTjs, rjTos, r/, the character of the awov^aios, earnestness, 
seriousness, goodness, r/dovs Def. Plat. 412 E, Diod. i. 93. 

atrotjSaio-TpiPfco, to be active, busy, and Subst., -Tpi^t\(Ti%, tm, rj, 
activity, zeal, Byz. 

o-TTOvS-apxaipccrias, ov, o, a busy electiotieerer, Hesych. 

cnrovSapxfw, = o-n-ouSapxtao), Themist. 103 C, Synes. 240 A, Dio C. 
36. 10, al. 

airovS-apxils, ov, 6, one who is eager for offices of state, a place-man, 
Xen. Symp. I, 4; but L. Dind. rejects the word, reading crwov5apx^<i^ 
from Hesych. and A. B. 63. II. one who begins a thing with 

zeal, Theod. Stud. 22 B, 39 A. 

crirouSapxia, 77, eagerness to gain offices of state, active canvassing for 
them, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Aemil. 38, Dio C. 52. 15, Phllo I. 290. 

airov8apxias, 0, v. sub awovhdpxf}s. 

cnrovSapxiaM, to be eager for offices of state, canvass for them, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 5, 10, Dio C. 36. 22., 55. 5, al. : — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 81. 

aiT0tj8apxi8T)S, ov, o, comic Patronymic of awovSapx^js, Son of Place- 
man, Ar. Ach. 595 ; cf. Meineke Com. Frr. 5. p. 38, and v. ffTparajvlSrjS, 
ixia6apxl5rjs. 

CTTro-u5acr|xa, to, a thing or work done with zeal, a pursuit, rd dvOpcj- 
wiva aw. Lat. hominum studia. Plat. Phaedr. 249 D : a great work, Arr. 
An. 7. 7, 13, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 279 ; of literary work, Eus. H. E. 2. l8. 

crirovSacrp.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., a short treatise. Phot. Bibl. 
150, etc. 

awouSaaTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of cwovZd^cu, to be sought for zealously, 
Xen. Lac. 7, 3. II. avoviaariov, one must bestir oneself, be 

earnest or anxious, wepl tivos Eur. I. A. 902 ; ew't rivt Plat. Rep. 608 A ; 
vwtp Tivos Isocr. 135 A ; oww9 .. , Arist. Eth. N. i. 7, 21. 

o-irovSacTTTis, ov, u, one who wishes well to another, a supporter, parti- 
san, La.t. fautor, Plut. Caes. 54, Artox. 26. 

cr'iro\j8acrTiK6s, 77, ov, zealous, earnest, serious, opp. to <pi\owa'iy jxwv , 
Plat. Rep. 452 E ; awoviaaTLicojrtpoi Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 3. Adv., awov- 
iaoTLKMS e'x^"' Plut- 2. 613 A. 

CTTTOuBacTTOS, 7], OV , that deserves to be sought or tried zealously. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 297 B, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14,4. 

<7iTov5£p70S, ov, (*'ipyoj) working diligently, Anna Coma. 2. 346. 


(TirovSaioyeXoio'i — cTTaywi/. 


crTrou8Tf), 17, (cwevScu) haste, speed, awovSrjv ex*"'> woiua6ai to make 
haste, Hdt. 9. 89., 3. 4, Thuc. 4. 30 ; o-tt. t^s oSou haste on the journey, 
Thuc. 7. 77 ; aw. TtdeaSai Soph. Aj. 13, cf. Fr. 235 ; okojs awovdijs e'xct 
Tij according as one makes speed, Hdt. 9. 66 : — x^P^°^ • • , ol awovSrjV 
c'xoi whither / am hastening, Ar. Lys. 288 : — awovSfj i?i haste, v. infr. iV ; 
so, avv awovSfi toxus Soph. Ph. 1223; Sid awovSTjs Eur. Bacch. 212, 
Xen., etc. ; eu awovSijs Arist. Mirab. 86 ; /xeTd awovdrjs Hdn. 6. 4, etc. ; 
Kard crwovdrjv Thuc. I. 93., 2. 90, Xen., etc. ; (but this sense often runs 
into the next). II. zeal, pains, exertioti, trouble, drep awovSijs 

Od. 21. 409; aijs vwd awovSfjs Aesch. Theb. 585 ; awovSfjs d'fios Soph. 
O. T. 778, Plat. Rep. 604 C, etc. ; often in dat. awovSfi, zealously, v. infr. 
IV. 2 ; — so, avv awovSfi Plat. Legg. 818 C, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 4 ; (wi /je- 
ydXijs aw. Plat. Symp. 192 C; yntTa woXXijs crwovSrjs Id. Charm. 175 E: — 
awovSrjv woLuaOai, c. inf., to take pains to . . , Hdt. 7. 205 ; woXXijv aw. 
woKtadai Id. 6. 107; aw. woieiadat wept tivos Plat. Symp. 177 C, etc.; 
wepl Ti Id. Phaedr. 1 79 D ; also c. gen., awovS-fjv tivos woirjoaadai to make 
tnuch ado about a thing, Hdt. i. 4 ; aw. Xoyaiv KaTaTeivoiJ.tvwv zeal for 
the conflicting arguments, Eur. Hec. 132 ; aw. iwi rivi Luc. Salt. I ; wpos 
TI Diod. 17. 114; — so, aw. Tidivai dfupl tivos Pind. P. 4. 492; aw. 
diadai x'^P''" TIVOS Soph. Aj. 13 ; — aw. ex^iJ', c. inf , Hdt. 6. 120, cf. 7. 
149 ; aw. exeiv tivos Eur. Ale. 778, 1014; wepi tivos Plat. Rival. 136 C; 
€15 T( Eur. Med. 557; owws ti yevrjTai Dion. H. de Comp. 22: — aw. 
y'lyvfTai wepl ti Plat. Phaedr. 276 E ; aw. koTi wept tivos Dem. 90. lo: 
— awovSrjs aat PovXys wpoaStiadai Dem. 123. 3 : — 77 aw. ttjs dwi^ios my 
zeal in coming, Hdt. 5. 49 ; awovSrf owXaiv with great attention to the 
arms, Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Plat. Legg. 855 D ; ipwTajv lb. 632 A ; aw. wXrjOovs 
yevvrj^aTaiv eagerness for . . , lb. 740 D :— in pi. zealous exertions, Hdt. 
5. 5, Eur. Ion 1061, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 4. 2. esteem, regard for a 

person, Sid ttJv ijxriv aw. Antipho 146. 13 ; wdvv woXX^s aw. d^ios Xen. 
Symp. I, 6: — in pi. party feelings or attachments, rivalries, aw. iaxvpal 
(piXaiv wepL tivos Hdt. 5.5; icaTa awovSds Ar. Eq. 1370, Ael. V. H. 3. 8; 
awovSai IpujTOJV Plat. Legg. 632 A; — esp. canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Plut. 
Lucull. 42, Crass. 7. 3. a disputation, Philostr. 167, 252. III. 
zeal, earnestness, seriousness, awovStjv exeif, woieTa9ai, = awovSa^eiv, 
Eur. Phoen. 901, Ar. Ran. 522 ; awovSrjs fiev /xeaToi, yiXuTos Si kvSe- 
taTepoi Xen. Symp. I, 13 ; — often with a Prep., in adv. sense, dwb awov- 
Srjs dyoptvfiv in earnest, seriously, II. 7. 359., 12. 233 ; — /icTa awovSrjs, 
opp. to ev waiSiats, Xen. Symp. I, I ; yUCTa Te TraiSias /cat /jierd awovS^s 
Plat. Legg. 887 D ; ov awovSrjs x^P'" dXXd watSids eveica Id. Polit. 288 
C, cf. Symp. 197 E ; X'^P'^ awovSrjs Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 2. 2. an object 
of attention, a serious engagement, awovSijv kw' dXXTjv'Upa/iXrjs op/xw/xevos 
Eur. Supp. 1199; pi., iv Te watSiats Kat ev awovSais Plat. Legg. 647 D, 
ct. 732 D, al. IV. awovSrj, as Adv. iti haste, hastily, wpoepia- 

aajxev Od. 13. 279 ; dvdl3aive 15. 209 ; cTTpaTirjv dyeiv Hdt. 9. I, al., 
cf. 89 ; often in Att., aw. wdvv Thuc. 8. 89, etc. ; awovS^ woSos Eur. 
Hec. 216. 2. with great exertion and diffictilty, and so, hardly, 

scarcely, much like cxoXfi, II. 2. 99., 5. 893, Od. 3. 297 ; <jw. wapwewi- 
dovTes II. 23. 37, Od. 24. 119. 3. earnestly, seriously, urgently, 

awovSfj KaXeiv Tiva Eur. Phoen. 849 ; wXei^v Thuc. 3. 49 ; aKoveiv Plat. 
Rep. 388 D ; aw. xo-pi-^^Ti^eadai Id. Apol. 24 C ; wdvv awovSfi atten- 
tively, Id. Phaedo 98 B; woXXfj aw. very busily, Hdt. I. 88, Xen., etc.; 
7rdo'77 aw. jxavOdveiv Plat. Legg. 752 A, etc. 

cr'irov8o--y€Xotos, ov, blending jest with earnest, Strab. 759, Diog. L. 9. 1 7. 

crinjpdGos [y\, o or rj,=awvpds, only in pi., Hipp. 571. 18., 575. 48, 
Diosc. 2. 98 ; so crirupdOiov, to, Diosc. 6. 55 ; crirvpaSia, ^, Poll. 5. 91. 

crirCpaOwSirjs, es, {eiSos) like sheeps' or goats' dung, Ta aw. Hipp. Prorrh. 
70, cf 217 C, etc. ; <77r. KoiXiai Id. Coac. I94. 

crirCpds, Att. a<|}vpas, dSos, y, a ball of dung, such as that of sheep or 
goats, hence inpl., atpvpdSaiv dwoicviajiaTa scraps of sheeps' ot goats' dung, 
Ar. Pax 790, ubi v. Schol., and cf. Hesych.: metaph. a pill, Tpeis awvpd- 
Sas Hipp. 657. 24. — Cf awvpaOos. 

a-nvpQil<a, = wvSapl^oj, Ar. Fr. 681. 

cnrvpi8iov [f], to, Dim. of awvp'is, Ar. Ach. 453, 469, Pherecr. 'EwiXrja/j.. 
3 : — also, in Byz., <7irupi8dAiov, to. 
(TTrtpiSov, Adv. like a awvpis, A. B. 783. 

criT{ipl8u8T)S, es, {etSos) of the look of a awvpis, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1096. 

crirtipCs, i6os, ij ; (r<j)vpCs in Hipp. Art. 838, C. I. 2347 k (add.), 2956: 
— a large basket, a creel (v. Kocpivos), Hdt. 5. 16, Ar. Pax 1005, cf Fr. 
368,464, Antiph. 'Ai'T. i, etc. 2. used to translate the Lat. sporta, 
sportula, awvp'iai Seiwvi^eiv Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 21 ; Setwvov dwb awvp'iSos, 
cena e sportula, Ath. 365 A, C. I. 11. c. 

cr-irvpixviov, to. Dim. of awvp'is. Poll. 6. 94. 

(TTrvpos, o, Syracusan form for 7rt;po?, Anecd. Oxon. I. 362. 

CTTaPaTivTjs, ov, 6, and o-Tapevs, eais, 6,=^icaiweuiv, Kaiwevs, Hesych. 

crTdY8T)V, Adv. {oTa^aj) in drops, drop by drop, Hipp. 1174 H, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

STayEupos, y, a city in Macedonia, Hdt. 7. 115, etc. ; also STayeipa, 
Ta, Arist. Fr. 619, etc. : — STayeipCLT-qs, 6, a Stagyrite, esp. of Aristotle, 
Steph. Byz. : — 'SirayeipoOtv, from Stageira, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 4. 
131, 32, Eust. 

(ndyei, v. OTaywv I. fin. 

aTaycTos, o, (oTdfa;) a drop, Aquila V. T., Nilus. 

CTTdYp-ci, TO, that which is dropped, a drop, disiilmeni, Tr\s dvOe\xovpyov 
OT., i. e. honey, Aesch. Pers. 612 ; jxiXTeiov ot. Anth. P. 6. 103. 

CTTd-yovias, ov, 0, running in drops, drop by drop, Diosc. I. 81. 

CTTaYOvo-OaXiTOS, 6, one who melts and purifies metals, Hesych. 

CTTaYiov, bvos, fj, (crTafcu) a drop, KpoKol3a<p7jS ot., of blood, Aesch. Ag. 
1 122, cf. Cho. 400 ; (pbvov Soph. O. T. 1 2 78, cf. Eur. Bacch. 767 ; us 
£K wirpas vypd piovaa OTaywv, of water, Id. Supp. 81 ; Siipioi ot., of 
tears, Aesch. Cho. 186, cf. Ag. 888 ; OTaybves o'lvov Eur. Cycl. 67 ; 


aSa — a-rad/J-tjats. 


heo^ia ar., of wine, Ephipp. Incert. l ; t^s . . ixTrd Atapov . . OTayuvos 
Antiph. 'Ofj.. I ; aTTovSiTis ar.^anovSrj, Anth. P. 6. 190 ; ar. fxa^uiv, of 
milk, Anth. P. 7- 552 ; <tt. maar)%, Strab. ; ar.rov icoafiov, the sea, M. 
Anton. 6. 36; fieTalBaAXerai eh OTayui'as aT/j/s] Arist. Plant. 2. 1, 
10; ipvxpaTs OTayoviaai ivith dew-drops, Epigr. Gr. 551. 7 > OTO-yoai 
KareariKTai is bedropt with speckles, Ael. N. A. 12. 24; Kara arayova 
guttatim, Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 90 : — irr. nom. pi. arayes as if from crdf , 
Ap.Rh. 4.626. II. «me/n/, = ope(xaA.«or,Tim.Locr.99C, v.Schol. 

o-Ta8a, acc. fern, metapl. of crraSios (as if from crrds) X'liivqv ar. stand- 
ing, still water, Draco 36. 15. 

o-TaSaios, a, ov, {uTaSrjv) standing erect or 7ipright, Zciis ar., in act 
to hurl his bolt, Aesch. Theb. 513 ; ot. eyxv pikes for close fight, opp. 
to missiles (cf. a-rahio^ l). Id. Pers. 240 ; ar. aSijxa firm, steady, of the 
cube, Tim. Locr. 98 C. 

crTa8i]V [a]. Adv. (^Ictttjixi) in standing posture, ffrdSrjv iaruiTes stand- 
ing stock-still, Plat. Com. 2«eu. 1 . II. (iVrj/yitt A. IV) according 
to weight, Nic. Al. 327 ; cf. arrjirjv. 

OTTaSLa^co, to measure by stades : — metaph., 6 aradLa^aiv (sc. \6yos) 
cotijecture. Mar. Victor, ad Cic. Rhet. 

o"TaSia.Spo|x€iD, -Spojios, v. sub (jxaSioSp-. 

(TTaBiaios, a, ov, {(STaSiov) a stade long, deep, high, ar. jiados Polyb. 
34. II, 14 ; 6 ar. Spo/xos Dion. H. 7- 73 > wupa/Ji'Sej araSiaiat to vxpos 
Diod. I. 52 ; Sicpdepai ar. tois fjieyideaiv Ath. 539 C. 

<7TaSiacr|ji,6s, o, a measuring by stades, Strab. 47, 75; C.I. 2758 (saepius). 

(jTaSieus, ecus, o, =ffTaSio5pojnos, Polyb. 40. I, I, Anth. P. 9. 557; Trafs 
ar., in the title of Pind. O. 14, cf. N. 8. 

crTa8i6VTT|S, OV, 6, = foreg., iirnos Nicet. Ann. 158 B. 

CTTaSieiJco, {araSievs) to run as in the stadium, Spojxovs Arist. Fr. 13 ; 
/Si'oi' Philo I. 328 ; SoKixov jiioTov Epigr. Gr. 311. 4. 

<7TaSiij, 17, V. s. crdSios. 

o-Ta8io8po|Aeo), to run in the stadium, race. Plat. Theag. 129 A, Dem. 
1386. 10 : — in Eur. H. F. 863, where the Mss. give the anomalous form 
araliohpaixovfiai, though the correct form aTaSioSpofirjaoj would have 
equally well suited the metre, Herm. proposes ardSia 8paiJ.ovixat ; but v. 
Lob. Phryn. 618. 

arSBi.o-Spop.os, 6, one who runs the stadium, one who runs for a prize, 
Simon. 154, Pind. O. 13 (in titulo), Plat. Legg. 833 A, Aeschin. 22. 30: 
— the coUat. form cTTaSiaSp-, C. I. 2758. 7 sq., Paus. 6. 20, 9, etc.; 
aTd8ioSp6(ji.Tris, ov, b, Ar. Fr. 682. Cf. ffraSievj. 

(TTdStov [a], to: pi. ardSia and heterog. arahioi; Hdt. uses both, 
(STO&ioi I. 26., 2. 149, 158, al., (TTaSta 4. loi., 5. 53., 9. 23 ; so Thuc. 
in the same chapt. (7. 78) has ffrdSia once and <TTa5toi/s twice ; ajahia 
Eur. Ion 497, Ar. Av. 6, Antiph. 'E^e'cr. I, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A, etc. ; 
(TTaStot Ar. Ran. 1319, Plat. Criti. I13C, I17 E, etc. ; but there is no 
example of the sing. masc. : — properly, that which stands fast (v. sub 
fin.), hence, I. as a fixed standard of length, a stade, = 100 

opyviai or 6 irXidpa (Hdt. 2. 149), i.e. 600 Greek, 6o6| English feet, 
about -J- of a Roman mile, Polyb. 3. 39, 8, Strab. 322 : — a longer stade, 
of which there were 75 in a Roman mile, is mentioned first by Dio C. 52. 
21 ; cf Ideler in the Berhn Acad.'s Transactions, 1812-13, pp. 187 sqq., 
Hussey Weights and Measures, append. 11 sq. 2. in Ar. we have 

kxaTov ffTaS'ioLOiv apiaroi ' best by a hundred miles. Nub. 430 ; irXtiv 
rj UTaS'iai XaX'tarepos Ran. 91. II. a race-course, (because the 

most noted, that of Olympia, was exactly a stade long) : properly, a 
single course, opp. to the SlavXos (cf. C. I. 232), Pind. O. 13. 50 ; 
araSiov ttovos (or twos), Spojxos, rifid Id. O. lo (ll). "]€>■, 13. 41, 49 ; 
yvfxvbv or., opp. to o-wXir-qs Spofios, P. 1 1. 74; ujKvrepov cTTaSiov Theogn. 
1306; dyaiv't^eadai ar. to run a race, Hdt. 5. 22 ; djxiXXdadai Plat. 
Legg. 833 A; viKav Xen. Hell. I. 2, I, cf. Pind. N. 8. 26; dd/cef!/ Plat. 
Theag. 128 E: — kv araSlois, i. e. in the amphitheatre, C. I. 4377- 2. 
any area, for dancing, Eur. Ion 497 : — ^vXivov ar., of a chess-board, 
Anth. P. 15. 18. (From y'STA, 'i-arrj-ixi, arrj-vat: with Dor. cTTrdSioi' 
(q. v.), cf. Lat. spatium.) 

o-TaSio-viKTis [(], ov, 6, a winner in the stadium, Byz. 

o-rdSios [a], a, ov, (-y^2TA, larTjixi) standing, fast and firm, araSlrj 
vaixivT) close fight, fought hand to hand, Lal.p?igna stataria, II. 13. 314, 
713, cf. Thuc. 4. 38 ; iv araSiy (sc. vanlvri) II. 7. 241., 13. 514 ; r/ 
ar. fidxri Ath. 273 E ; cf. ffTaSaros : — TrfSaf araStij /xevei, of a spring 
from which no water flows, Opp. C. 4. 326. 2. finn, fixed, strong, 
OdXa^oi Pind. O. 5. 29 ; — to ar. immobility, Dio C. 39. 43. 3. 
standing upright or straight, ar. x'tcLi' = opdoaraSias, an ungirt tunic 
hanging in straight plaits. Call. Fr. 59, v. Lob. Phryn. 238 ; Owpa^ ar. 
a stiff breastplate, plate-armour, as opp. to arptirros or dXvatdojros, 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 337. 3., 342. 4. II. {i'arr]ixi A. IV) 

weighed, Nic. Al. 402. 

CTTdJo), Att. : fut. cTTd^o) II., Dor. I pi. crTaffC/*es Theocr. 18.46: aor. 
eara^a Eur., Ep. ard^a Horn.: — Pass., aor. I karaxdn" (^'^-) Hipp. 
880 E, (ev-) Diosc. 2. 210: aor. 2 iardyrjv {en-, tv-) Id. I. 18., 2. 
37. (From ^2TAr, cf. ardy-fjvai, aray-wv, and perh. Lat. stag- 
num.) I. of persons, 1. c. acc. rei, to drop, let fall or 

shed drop by drop, XlarpoKXai .. veKrap ard^ei Kara pivov II. 19. 39, cf. 
348, 354 ; airipfia Bvarov fiarpl red ard^ev Pind. N. 10. 151 ; ar. aifia 
Aesch. Cho. 1059 ; ibpuira auifj-aros diro Eur. Bacch. 620, cf. Tro. 1199; 
06rpvv Id. Phoen. 230; -nirpa ar. vbojp Id. Hipp. 122; esp. of 
tears, ar. dd/cpv Id. I. A. 1467 ; d-ir' oixfidruv iara^a mjyas Id. H. F. 
1355; and metaph., ar. nodov Kar oixjxdraiv Id. Hipp. 526; x"/"t"s 
Anth. P. 5. 13; 'Ifiepov etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 728. 2. c. dat. 
rei, a'l/jiari ard^ovra xf'P"^ having one's hands dripping with blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 42 ; Kdpa ard^aiv iSpairi Soph. Aj. 10 ; Saicpvotai ar. Kopas 
Eur. Andr. 234 ; d<ppai yiveiov Id. I. T. 308 : — also without any acc. 


1419 

the part affected being in the nom., ard^ovai icopai da/cpvotai Id. Ion 
876 ; also, fv ai/jiart ard^ovaav x'/"' W. Bacch. 1 164 ;- — rarely c. gen., 
Xcip ard^et OvTjXrji " Apeos Soph. El. 1423. II. of things, to drop, 

fall in drops, drip, trickle, Hdt. 6. 74 ; ard^fi <polviov toS' ai/^ia Soph. Ph. 
783; metaph., ct. S' ev virvai irpb icapSlas .. Trwos Aesch. Ag. 1 78 ; ipotjtos 
ar. Si' wrojv Eur. Rhes. 566 : — c. gen., uirov ard^ovra ru/jirji dripping 
from the cut. Soph. Fr. 479 ; e/c icparos al/j-a ar. Eur. Med. 1199, etc. ; 
afuiipbv dnb pivaiv eara^e Hipp. 95 1 E. 2. of dry things, as ripe 

fruit, to drop off, Aesch. Supp. lool. — Cf. /caraard^oj. 
CTTaOev, CTTdGev, v. sub iarrjixi. 

crTa0tpo-iroi.fa>, to make firm, establish, Eus. H.E. 9. 7- 

CTTaOcpos, d, Ion. 57, ov, (v. sub fin.) standing fast, steadfast, firm, fixed, 
ar.yaia, terra firma,opp. to d'ffTaroSjOpp.C. 2.41 2 ; r/ ar. (sc. 7^) Anth. 
P. 7- 393-> 8- 159 > — of the sea, calm, still, ar. x^^f-°- Aesch. Fr. 274 
(nisi legend, xfi/"*) ; /3i59os Dion. H. I. 71 ; V (sc. ddXaaaa) Anth. 
P. 10. 17, cf. Poll. I. 106 ; ar. vScop stagnant, App. Pun. 99 ; ar. /^eXav, 
of ink, Anth. P. 6. 66. 2. ctt. ixearj/x/ipla high noon, when the sun 

as it were stands still in the meridian. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; so, ar. rjiiap 
mid-day, Ap. Rh. I. 450 ; to aradepurarov rfjs lieaTj/xPplas Synes. 
202 C ; vvKrbs rb aradepurarov Eunap. p. 74 ; 6fpos araOepov mid- 
summer, Antim. 76. 3. steady, settled, of weather, arjp cuSios ical 

ar. Dion. H. de Dem. 7; ar. evS'ia Plut. Dion. 38, cf. M. Anton. 12. 
22 ; ou aradtpbv <pwi ovd' TjpeiJ.ovv Id. 2. 934 E. 4. metaph. ar. 

KdXv^ TiPris Ar. Fr. 74 ; ar. -f/XiKia Joseph. B. J. 3. i, 3 ; y dperfj ar. 
Ti Anth. P. 10. 74 ; aaicppoavvq Epigr. Gr. 910. 2 ; ar. PdSiafia, IBXe/xixa, 
etc., Philo, etc. ; of speech, calm, deliberate, rb lipaSv Kal ar. Dion. H. 
de Comp. 23. 5. not used, properly, of persons, Phryn. 215, Thorn. 
M. 301, but V. E. M. 277. 49. Adv. -pais, constantly, Cratin. SepL<p. 
4. (The -y^2TA0 is lengthd. from .y^2TA, 'i-ar-q-jii, arrj-vai, as in 
araO-fios, arad-firj, d-arad-rji, Lat. stab-uluni). 

crraOepoTTis, t^tos, rj, steadiness, firmness, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. N. l, 
Theod. Prodr. 

CTTaQepoo), to make firm, establish, Theod. Stud. 

o-TdGeva-is, i), a scorching, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, I., 4. 3, fin. (where the 
Mss. ardnvai^, cf. araOevoS). 
CTTfiGeuTOS, T}, ov, scorched, burnt, Aesch. Pr. 22. 

CTTaOevo), to scorch, roast, fry, esp. fish, Ar. Ach. 1041, cf. Eccl. 127, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 3; ar. rivd rfi Xa/j-irddt 
Ar. Lys. 376. 

CTTaOripos, CTTa9t)p6TT]S, late forms of araOepos, araOeporrjs, Schiif 
Dion. H. Comp. p. 338. 
urdQi, Dor. for arfj&i, imperat. aor. 2 of 'iarrjjii. 

CTTaOfjida), to measure by rule [ardd/xr]), TrXidpov aradfiTjaas fiijKos €is 
evywVLOv (sc. t^i' aicrjvrjv) Eur. Ion II37 ; ar. rb vSwp to measure or 
weigh it, Ath. 43 B : — Pass, to be measured, estimated, arad/jLeuneva 
Hipp. 246. 24 ; fut. med. in pass, sense, raXdvrw jxovaiKTj oradix-qatrai 
Ar. Ran. 797; plqpf. pass., kirl rpialv eard9iJ.r]ro wXevpfiaiv Aral. 234, cf. 
Call. Fr. 94. II. more often as Dep. o-Ta6|jido|xai Soph., Plat. ; 

Ion. aradixoofiai (like iaaoo/xat for rjrrdofiai), v. sub aradixoai: — to 
measure, ara6ixdro .. d'Acos irarpi Pind. O. 10 (ll). 53 : — also to calcu- 
late, estimate distance or size, without actual measurement, Hdt. 2. 150; 
ar. oKois e^eXevaerai . , , 9. 37 ; /xerpeiv rj aradp-daOai Plat. Legg. 
643 C, cf. Call. Fr. 94 ; araO/xfi ar. re Luc. Hist. Conscr. 63. 2. 
metaph. to measure, estimate a thing, rtvi by some property, to awjJLa . . 
ar. rah xo-pi-ai Plat. Gorg. 465 D ; ei' ri 5(i aradpLaadai rovrai Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 4, 9 ; absol. to conjecture. Soph. O. T. IIII. 3. to attach 
weight to a thing, value it, ar. Siv oSe Xiyei Plat. Lys. 205 A. 

crTa9(xetJco, {ara6fx6s) to have or take up quarters, App. Mithr. 20 ; im 
roil pivjiaros Anon. ap. Suid. ; kirl Xijivrj App. Pun. 99. 

c7Td0p.T), ij, (v. araGepus sub fin.) : — a carpenter s line or rule, Lat. 
amussis, ^eaat 8' eviaranivwi Kal evt ardOiJ/qv Wvvev [SoCpa] Od. 5. 245, 
cf 17. 341., 21. 44., 23. 197; so, rdtppov km ar. 19. 21. 121 ; also, 
arddixrj hopv VTjiov e^i6vvei II. 15. 410; rvpvov Kal ardOnrj^ Kal yvoj- 
jxovos . . evOvrepov Theogn. 805 ; knt ar. Oelvai fx'tav on a level, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 10, 20 ; — properly ardOftrj was the line rubbed with chalk or 
red ochre, Lat. linea rubricata, being expressly distinguished from the 
rule {Kavuiv) by Plat. Phileb. 56 B, Xen. Ages. lo, 2, Plut., etc. : hence, 
proverbially, Tofs jxlv XoyoLS rots aotaiv ov reK/xa'tpoixai, oil /xdXXov rj 
XtvKa Xi6a> XevHTj araOpLr], like a chalked line on chalk, i. e. a line that 
leaves no mark. Soph. Fr. 307 ; so elliptically, dT6xviis Xivicfj arddpLTj 
tlfu TTpbs roils KaXovs Plat. Charm. 154 B, cf. Plut. 2. 513 F. 2. 
proverb, also, rrapd ardOjirjv by the rule, Lat. ad amussim, eijxi irapd ar. 
opBTjv oSov Theogn. 939, cf 543 ; reKrdvos napd ar. lovros Soph. Fr. 
421 ; (but in Aesch. Ag. IO45, "■•^P" (^r. seems to mean beside or beyond 
the line, beyond measure) ; also, Kara, arddfirjv iaraa6ai Democr. ap. Plut. 
2. 929 C Kara ar. voeTv to guess aright, Theocr. 25. 194; <us aTro 
ardd/xrjs Dion. H. de Comp. 23 ; ardOfiy Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 11 ; 
TTpbs ardOfxri r'i6ea9ai Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 75 F: — ardd/xa irarpwa the 
measure [of piety] towards his father, Pind. P. 6. 45 : — for Pind. P. 2. 
166, v. sub 'iXKiu B. 3. II. the plummet or the plumbline, noXi- 

ffaxOTjs Anth. P. 6. 103 ; Kara arddfXTjv (pepeadat to descend per- 
pendicularly, Arist. Cael. 2. 14, 6. III. like ypatxprj, the line 
ivhich bounds the racecourse, the goal, Lat. meta, irpbi ardOfiav Spa/xdv, 
metaph. of man's life, Pind. N. 6. 13 ; so. Trap' o'iav i^Koixev ar. P'lov Eur. 
Ion 15I4: — also the starting point, Lat. carceres, ard&ixrjs opiirjOkvriS 
diroaavToi Opp. H. 4. 102. IV. metaph. a law, rule, vnb aradfia 
vk/ieaOat Pind. Fr. 4. 5 ; 'TXX'iSos arddp.as iv vo/xois, i. e. according to 
laws of Dorian rule. Id. P. I. 120, cf. Fr. 4. 4. V. Sopdrwv 
arddnai the butt-ends, like aavpwrrjpes, Diod. 17. 35. 

o-Td0p.Ti(ris, 17, {aradfidcu) a measuring or weighing. Gloss. 


1420 


CTTa6|XT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must estimate, Eust. Opusc. 170. 96., 171.2. 

o-Ta0(iir)TLK6s, 17, 6v, of or for measuring, ar. ttjs tcoTJjTos Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 442 ; <TT. Ae^is a carpenter's word, Eust. 81. 17. 

crTa9p.iiT6s, ^, ov, ((JTaSfiaoj) to be measured, rivi by a standard. Plat. 
Charm. 154 B, cf. Poll. 4. 93; ov <jt. incalculable. Nicet. Aim. 81 D; 
ov ar. TO /xiyedo^ Arr. ap. Suid. 

o-TaO(ji,iSiov, TO, in Galen, seems to be a small box. 

aTa6fj.i?cu, = oTaOixaai, to weigh, Aq, V. T., Eust. 1 14. 6, Suid. 

crTa6p,iov or crrdOjiLOV, to, Dim. (in form) of OTaOfios 111, the lueight 
of a balance, Hipp. Fract. 756. II. a standard-weight, or., a. o 

drjixos (jrj/:uiaai eif/rjffHoavTO C.I. 150. 45., 15I. 40. 

a-Ta6p,i(TTTis, ov, u, one who weighs. Gloss. 

o-TaGno-SoTTjs, ov, 0, a quartermaster, Plut. Demetr. 23. 

crTa9|ji.6vS€, Adv. to the stall, homewards, Od. 9. 451. 

(TTaOixos, o, in Att. with heterog. pi. araOijia., Soph. Ph. 489, O.T. 
1139, Eur. H.F. 999, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. etc. ; araBfio'i however occurs not 
only in Hom., but in Eur. Andr. 280, Or. I474: (for .y'STA©, v. 
araOepos sub fin.). A standing place for animals, Lat. stabulum, a 
stable, stall, fold, stye, the particular kind being determined by the con- 
text or by an epith. ; tu; jilv (the lions) dp', dpird^'oi'Te /3oas Kal 'iipia 
jjifi>^a, araOixovs avSpwnaiv K(pai^fT0V II. 5. 557 ; Kara araOfiovs 8ii- 
€Tai [6 Kiciiv] lb. 140, cf. 12. 304., 18. 589; Kara ar. noifivriiov 2. 
470 ; aTaOjxw iv oiottoXw 19. 377 ; of styes, Od. 14. 32, 504, etc. ; the 
stable of the griffin of Oceanus in Aesch. Pr. 396 ; of a deer's lair or 
harbour, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 4., 9. 5, 3 : — of men, a dwelling, abode, first 
in Hes., dwo oTadfxujv [Xcipaifos] Th. 294, cf. Pind. O. 5. 21 ; 'A/Sa 
Id. O. 10. no; ovpavov I. 7 (6). 65, cf. Soph. Ph. 489, Eur. Rhes. 
293. 2. quarters, lodgings for travellers or soldiers, Lat. statio, 

mansio, castra, Xen. An. I. 8, l,al. 3. in Persia, aTaO/xoi were 

stations or stages on the royal road, where the king rested in travelling, 
arad/iol PaaiXrjiot Hdt. 5. 52., 6. 1 19, cf. 7. 1 19, Plut. Artox. 25 : hence 
in reference to Persia it is used loosely of distances, a day's journey, day's 
march, averaging about 5 parasangs or 150 stades, for the length of the 
stage depended on the nature of the road, cf. Hdt. 5. 53, Xen. An. I. 2, 
I0-2O, and Sturz Lex. Xen. 4. like Lat. statio, a station for ships, 
Eur. Rhes. 43, Lyc. 290, 1 37 1. II. an upright standing-post, often 

in Hom. ; sometimes of the beari?ig pillar of the roof, -irapd araOiiuv 
riyeos Od. I. 333., 8. 458., 18. 209; irapd ctt. fxeyapoio 17. 96, cf. 22. 
120, 257 ; in pi., Eur. I. T. 49 : — also a door-post, Od. 4. 838., 17. 340 ; 
and in pi., like TrapacTTdSc?, door-posts, dpyvpeoi (XTad/xol ev X'^^'^^V 
'ioTaaav ovSai Od. 7. 89, cf lo. 62, II. 14. 167, etc. ; so in Hdt. I. 179, 
Soph. El. I331, Eur. Or. 1474: later, the pi. araOixa. was used in this sense. 
Id. H. F. 999, Ar. Ach. 449 ; ctt. 0vpaaiv Tlieocr. 24. 14. III. 
('('ffT»7/ii A. IV) the balance, -yvurj .. OTa$/xov exovaa II. 12. 434; IotIxv 
OTaOfiS Ti irpds Ti to weigh one thing against another, Hdt. 2. 65 ; dyeiv 
ent Tov ar. Ar. Ran. 1365; Iju^ds es tov ar. lb. 1407 ; 'i\Kiiv araOixov 
to weigh so much, Hdt. I. 50, cf. Eupol. A^/i. i. 2. weight, ar. 

a'lTov Hdt. 2. 16S ; aradjibv f'xf"' rdXavrov to weigh a talent. Id. I. 
14 ; Sia<f>(p(iv ev Ta> araOjxS) Hipp. Aer. 280 ; absol. in ace, dvaOrifiara 
iaa araO^ijv roh . . equal in weight to . . , Hdt. 1.92; TjixiirXivBia araO- 
jxbv hirdXavra two talents in or by weight, lb. 50 ; araQixov BafivXwviov 
rdXavTov a talent, Babylonian weight. Id. 3. 89, cf. Thuc. 2.13; fivpios 
Xpvaov araOjJiot Eur. Bacch. 8ll ; aradixot rivos -qv rt Arist. H. A. 8. 
30, 7 ; vo/iiafia . . optaBiv jxeyeOet t] araO/xo} Id. Pol. I. 9, 8 : — in pi. 
lueights, hft-qvpi . . aradixwu dpiOfiaiv Koi fxtrpav evpTjixar a Soph. Fr. 379, 
cf. Decret. ap. Andoc. II. 25, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10, etc. ; ixerpa .. icai 
niprj araBiiSiv Eur. Phoen. 541, cf. Ar. Av. 1040, Plat. Legg. 757 B ; 
fiirpa . . Kal arad^xd Plat. Legg. 746 E. 3. a standard weight kept 

under public authority, C. I. 123. 38, al. ; cf Bockh p. 165. § 2. 

(rTaGp.o{)XOS, o, (ixoi) o keeper of a house, landlord, Aesch. Fr. 225, 
Antiph. '0/3p. I : esp. a lodginghouse-heeper, one who rents a whole 
house, and sub-lets it by separate rooms, Bdckh P. E. I. 188., 2. 15. 

<TTa6|i6co : — the aor. med. araOfjiwaaaOai is freq. in Hdt. in sense of 
araOfJ-riaaaOai (v. araOixaw 11), to form an estimate, to judge or con- 
clude by or from a thing, rivi Hdt. 7. 11, 214; ar. rivt, uis . . or oVi .. 
to conclude by a thing that . . , Id. 3. 15, 38., 4. 58., 7. I03 ; — but the 
MSS. give araQn-qaafievoi in 2. 2., 9. 37 ; so also part. pres. arad/xw- 
fifvo? or ara6ix(up.tvos appears in 2. 150., 7. 237; but in 8. 130 arad- 
fxevfievos. 

o-Ta9p.u)0T)S, cs, (eldos) full of dregs or sediment, turbid, to araO/xco- 
SeffTOTot' To5 vSaros Hipp. Aer. 285. 
(rTa6|xcov, ovos. Ti, = aTa6ix6s II, Hesych. 

a-Taijiev, crraiTe, atraitv, Att. for arairjfiev, aTa'irjrt, arai-qtv, opt. 
aor. 2 of 'lOTT^fu. 

CTTais or (TTais (not ards), to, gen. arairos : — flour of spelt mixed and 
made into dough, Hdt. 2. 36, Hipp. Art. 805, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 16, Probl. 
21. 8, I ; €1 fiij Kopr) devaeie rij arais Eupol. Incert. 40: cf. feid. II. 

= areap, Hipp. 585. 3., 631. 41. 

o-TaiTivos, T], ov, of flour or dough of spelt, Hdt. 2. 47, Plut. Lucull. 10 : 
— so, crraiTTiia, rd, cakes of spelt, Hesych. 

a-Tai.TiTif)S [r], ov, 6, = foreg., Epich. ap. Ath. no B. 

o-TaiTU)5T)S, CJ, (fiSos) like dough, rb or. rov dprov the soft, crumby part 
of the loaf. Poll. 6. 93. 

o-TaKTT), Tj, (ard^oj) Lat. stacte or stacta, the oil that trickles from 
fresh myrrh or cinnamon, oil of myrrh or cin?iamon, Antiph. ^peapp. 1, 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10, Odor. 29, etc. 

crraKTiKos, r), 6v, = sq., cited from Paul. Aeg. 2. fit for filtering, 
dyytia Hesych. 

CTTaKTOs, 77, dv, {ardl^ui) oozing out in drops, trickling, dropping, dis- 
tilling, fxvpov Ar. PI. 529; x'"^°''- P'^t. Criti. 115A; araicrbv iXaiov oil 


— (TTacriaCu). 

that runs off without pressing, virgin-oil, like araKr-q, Geop. 7. 12, 20; 
ar. dX/xr] brine, lb. 20. 46, 5 ; err. Kovia \\me-water, lb. 6. 7, i. 2. 
oraKrd, rd, perhaps filtering vessels, Athen. ap. Oribas. 54 Matth. 

o-TaKTioSt)S, ts, (eiSos) ash-coloured, ashy, Schol. 0pp. H. I. 214. 

<TTa\a, Dor. for arrjX-q. 

aTa\ay€(a, f. 1. for aeXayeoj in Or. Sib. 5. 117, Hesych. 

crT<i\aYp.a, r6, {araXdaaa) that which drops, a drop, Aesch. Eum. 802 ; 
TTvor) ipoivlov OTaXdyfxaros Soph. Ant. 1 239 ; TTo/xaros Philostr. 116. 

cTTaXa-yiAi-aios, a, ov, in drops, drop by drop, Paul. Alex. 

0-TaXaYfj.ias, ov, 6, dropping, trickling, Plin. H. N. 34. 32. 

crTdXd-y(Aiov, to. Dim. of ardXayixa ; in pi. eardrops, earrings, in 
Plaut. Men. 3. 3, 18. 

<TTd\aY|ji.6s, o, (oTaXdaaoj) a dropping, dripping, from the mouth of 
horses and hunted animals, Aesch. Theb. 61, Eum. 247, cf. 783 ; or. 
ipovov Eur. Hec. 24I ; aifxaros Id. Ion 351, 1003 ; of a profuse sweat, 
Hipp. Aph. 1261, cf. Progn. 38; o o't. uaraTp'i/id Toiis X'lBovs 
Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 5 ; Ktaiv TrewTjyaaiv diru rivwv ar., of stalactites. Id. 
Mirab. 59 ; — also, ar. aixvpvrjs Soph Fr. 340 ; ar. elpijvqs the least 
drop of . . , Ar. Ach. 1033 ; rvx^^ ar. Menand. Monost. 240 ; — con- 
temptuously of a little man, Anaxandr. 'OS. 2. 3. — In Arat. 966, Dind. 
reads CTTdXaT)|j,6s metri grat., comparing araXaySuv in Hesych. 2. 
acc. to E. M. 576. 25, Aeol. =65uv!7. 

CTTaXdJu), =araXdaaai, Aquila V. T. 

cTTaXaKTiKos, 77, dv, dropping, dripping, x^^navOov Diosc. 5. 114 ; cf 
araXayixlas. — Also CTTaXaKTOs, 17, ov, and o-TaXaKTis, (Sos, rj, lb. 

a-TdXao-cro), late -ttco (Porph., Theod. Prodr.): aor, iardXa^a Lyc. 37, 
Lxx (Mic. 2. II): I. of persons, to let drop, SdKpv ar. Eur. 

Hel. 633 ; SaKpvaiv avyds eis oldfxa Id. Hipp. 741 ; yjj.irv0iov araXdaawv 
having a napkin dripping wet, Sapph. 116. II. of things, to 

drop, drip, Eur. Phoen. 1388 : — c. acc. cogn., ar. <p6vov to drip with 
blood. Id. Andr. 1047. Cf. ard^o), Karaard^a, araXdaj. 

o-TdXdu, = araXdaaai, I. of persons, to drop, let fall, Saiipv Anth. P. 
7.552; aiyttpoi rb TjXeKrpov tit' avrSi BdKpvov araXdovaiv Luc. Astrol. 
19; O'T. yoov Christ. Ecphr. 160: — with Sdicpva omitted, ard^ei b/xfiara 
Anth. P. 5. 237. II. of things, to drop, drip, Arat. 962 ; o0ec 

djxPpoaia ar. Synes. 337 B. 

<TTdXi|, Xkos, t], {^'STAA, artXXai) a stake to which nets are fastened, 
Theocr. Epigr. 3, Plut. Pelop. 8, Anth. P. 6. 109, etc. ; distinguished from 
axaXls, Opp. C. I. 150, 157, Poll. 5. 19, 31., 10. 141. 

o-TfiXis, I'Sos, 77, =o-rdAif , Hesych., v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2, 8., 6, 7, for axaXis. 

crTaXiTis, (Soj, rj. Dor. for arrfXTris. 

CTTaXXa, Aeol. for arrjXri, C.I. 4923. 9. 

cTTaXo-upYOS, dv. Dor. for arrjX-, (*-ipyay) : — ivith a arTjXr] or grave- 
stone, rvixPos Anth. P. 7. 423 ; but aTaXofixos is the prob. 1., v. Jacobs. 

CTTaXcris, coir, 77, (areXXoj) a compression, restriction, Galen. 

CTTaXTtov, verb. Adj. of areXXai, one must check, Galen. II. one 

must deck out, equip, Clem. Al. 277. 

CTTaXriKos, 77, ov, capable of contracting, contractile, Arist. Probl. I. 
33 ; oivos KoiXlas araXriKwraros Strab. 237 ; Svvafxis or. rwv tKoap- 
KovvToov Diosc. 5. 102. 

o-TdXxj|, ■q, = aTaXayix6i, prob. 1. for ardXr]^, Zonar. : — hence veo- 
ardXv^, and (through araXv^ai, which is not found) daraXv^aj, dva- 
araXv^ai. 

o-Td|ji.aYopCs, (Sos, rj, Dor. for arrjixay-, (arijixwv I, dyeipw) the twitt- 
ing of several threads of the warp into one, Hesych. 
o-Td|X€v, Dor. for arrjvai, v. s. i'arrjfxi, Pind. 

trTdp.iv or (TTa|ji.is, o ; Ep. dat. pi. arafxXvtaai is the only case tound 
in use : (.y'STA, i-arrj-jxi) ; — in pi. the ribs or frame-timbers of a ship, 
which stand up from the keel, Lat. statumina, (bpdd ^vXa, olov arTjp.oaiv 
ioucora Aristarch. ap. E. M. 724 ; v. sub. i'/cpia), Od. 5. 252, cf Nonn. D. 
40. 446, Poll. I. 92 ; — Ath. 207 B, who makes the word fem., seems to 
have taken it as = £ir777K€j'(5es, but wrongly. 

a-Ta[Jivdpiov, to. Dim. of ardjxvos, Eupol. MapiK. 17, Ephipp. Incert. 3. 

crTap,vCov, to. Dim. of ard/xvos. a wine-jar, Ar. Ran. 22, Lys. 196, 199, 
Menand. Avaic. 3. 2. =d^ts, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234, cf. Phryn. 400. 

— Also crTap.vio-Kos, 0, Poll. 7. 162. 

ardiJivos, o, also 77, Hermipp. ^opfi. 2. 7, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 499 E : 
(.y'STA, i-arrjixi) : — an earthen jar or bottle for racking off wine, Ar. 
PI. 545, Lys. 196, Fr. 448^ Hermipp. 1. c, Dem. 933, 25, etc. ; the 
operation was called Karaarafivi(eiv : — generally, ajar, Hipp. 1234 B. 
The word is less Att. than dji<popevs, Moer. 44 : it seems to have been 
the generic word, dficpopev; being a special kind with handles, Letronne 
Vases grecques p. 12. 

o-Ta|xv-otipos, o, a keeper of the oil-jars in the palaestra, Hesych. 
ardv, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 of larrjixi. 2. neut. of part. aor. 2. 

(TTavvio, Cretic for larrj/xi : — Med., aravveaOai noXiv Inscr. Cret. in 
C. I. 2556. 66, V. Bockh p. 416. 
(rrdj, V. s. arayiiv. 

o-Td|is. 77, {ard^oj) a dropping, drippitig, e. g. of blood from the nose, 
Hipp. Coac. 125, cf 80E, 171 E ; ctt. ai'fxaros e/c pivuiv Id. 183 H. 
CTTas, V. arats. 

aTdcrdvr) [d], 77, (larijju) a pledge given, Hesych. 

a-rdo-idjoj, fut. daa), (ardais) : I. intr. to rebel, revolt, rise in 

rebellion, rivi against one, Hdt. 4. 160, Xen. An. 2. 5, 28, etc.; irpos 
riva Id. An. 6. I, 29, Plat. Rep. 545 D, etc. 2. in the Greek 

states, to form a party or faction, be at odds (defined by Arist. as existing 
drav (icdrepos iavrbv [d'pxf"'] PovXrjrat, Eth. N. 9. 6, 2), Hdt. I. 59., 
7. 2. Cratin. Aparr. 5, Plat. Rep. 488 B, al. ; dXXrjXois Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
17 ; ktr' dXXrjXotat Hdt. I. 60 ; trepl rrjs rjyefiovlrjs Id. 8. 3 ; inrep rfjs 
5i]ix,oicpaT'tas Lys. 196. 18 ; wpos nva virep rov brjjxov Andoc. 23. 2 : — 


rrTa(Tiap')(o<; 

generally, to quarrel, radios elvfuev Hdt. 9. 27; 5ia rt Plat. Rep. 464 E; 
tv kavTOts lb. 465 B ; err. Tots kx^fiots /j.(8' fjixm' I0 side with us against 
them, Ar. Eq. 590 ; ar. Kar d\\r]\ovs irepi rivo^ Thuc. 4. 84 ; Trpiis 
dAAiyAous -nep'i rivos Plat. Rep. 488 B. 3. of the states themselves, 

to be at discord, be distracted by factions and party strife, Ar. Av. 1014, 
Thuc. 4. I, 66, Plat., etc. i. generally, to be in a state of discord, 

to disagree, Trtpi tivos Plat. Euthyphro 8 D, al. 5. o-fi/ia err. avru 

avTw Id. Rep. 556 E, cf. 352 A : y fvxi) ar. lb. 586 E, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
4, 9. II. trans, to revolutionise, throw into confusion, rrjv -nuKiv 

Lys. 151. 4 ; TO. Trpay/iara Pseudo-Dem. 157. 10 ; tovs o'Ikovs Anon. ap. 
Stob. 510. I, etc. : and so in Pass., = signf. I. 3, Sia tu tci iv ''Pwjxrj ara- 
<!ia^€a6ai Die C. 40. 32 ; to karaaiaaiifvov Sext. Emp. M. 7. 346. — 
This trans, sense is expressed by (jTaaia^tiv woiSi in Isocr. 68 B, etc. 

crra<r(-apxos, ov, 6, {araais B. II) the chief of a band or company, 
Aesch. Supp. 13. 2. the head of a party, a leader in sedition, 

App. Civ. I. 2, Die C. Excerpt. 109 Sturz. — Also crTa(7iapxT]S, o. 
Die C. 60. 31. 

<rTacriatr|A6s, 0, a raising of sedition. Thuc. 4. 130., 8. 94, Menand. 
Incert. 388. 

crTocnacrTT|s, ov, 6, one who stirs tip to sedition, Dion. H. 6. 70, Joseph. 
A. J. 14. I, 3. — The Att. word was araaiwTrjs, Moer. 359. 

orTacri.a<TTiK6s, ij, ov, seditious, factious, opp. to ttoXitikSs, Plat. Polit. 
303 C ; \6yoi Aeschin. 83. 34 ; irparT^iv ovSev ar. Plut. Cor. 6. Adv., 
araffiaaTiKuis €Xfiy to be factious, irepi ri Plat. Phaedr. 263 A ; wpos 
riva Dem. 116. 9., 245. 20; ar. xprjaOai rois offTpaKiafiots in a factious 
spirit, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23. 

<7Ta,(rin,os, ov, {araats) : I. act. setting, stopping, ra aTaai/xa 

Tov ai/j-aros styptics, Hipp. 638. 18. II. pass, brought to a 

stand, standing, stationary, Hipp. Acut. 388 ; of water, stagnant. Id. 
Aer. 283, Xen. Oec. 20, II, etc.; oraaiixaraTOs iroTaixSiv Hipp. Aer. 
290; CT. aipia Id. 397. 34; (JT. v^ara, opp. to pvra, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
I, 5. b. stable, stedfast, steady, set, firm, like crTpvipvos, opp. to 

vypos and powSijs, Hipp. 638. 36, cf. 563. 36; to xpvxpbv 'doLKe ct. etvat, 
opp. to Kivr]Tiic6v, Plut. 2. 945 F ; ctt. icivrjcns Plat. Soph. 256 B, cf. 
Theaet. 180 B, Arist. G. A. I. 4, 5 ; irv^vpa Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, II ; 
GT. darpa fixed. Poll. 4. 156: — Adv. -p-ais, Hipp. 388. 41 ; Comp. 
-(arkpm Plat. Tim. 55 E. 2. of men, stedfast, steady, solid, Lat. 

constans, (pvaas Koapioi ml err. Id. Rep. 539 D; ra ar. yevrj i^iararai 
ei's vwOpoT-qra Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 ; <pp6vtfioi Kai err. Polyb. 27. 13, 10 ; 
-wTfpos, opp. to roXpLTiponpos, Id. 21. 5, 5: tu ar. steadiness. Id. 6. 58, 
13; Td ffT. TOV iTTTiov the heavy cavalry. Id. 3. 65, 6; so, ol araaifiwraToi 
tSjv dvSpaiv Id. 15. 16, 4. 3. of music, 77 Aojpiari ffTacn/xcuTarr] ical 
pAXcar' 77605 exovaa dvSp^tov Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 12, cf. 8. 5, 23, Probl. 
19. 48 ; ptTpov (TTaatpwTaTov, of heroic verse. Id. Poet. 24, 9 ; Xe'fis 
(TT. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34 : — but, b. (rTa(ripiov (with or without 

/i€A.os), Sext. Emp. M. 6. 17, Ath. 592 B, Poll. 4. 53, in Tragedy, a song 
of the Chorus continued without the interruption of dialogue or ana- 
paestics, and perhaps so named from its regular structure ; or, acc. to 
others, because the araffipiov was not sung till the chorus had taken its 
place in the orchestra, after the TrdpoSo?, Ar. Vesp. 270, Arist. Poet. 12, 
8 ; OTaaip-ov is also called (JTaais fxikaiv in Ar. Ran. 1281 : — in Comedy 
there were no c!Tdaip.a, Herm. Arist. Poet. 1. c. 4. dpyvpiov ar. 

money out at interest, Solon ap. Lys. 117. 39. III. (ffraais A. 11) 

weighed, weighable : rd <TTaaip.a, = aTa9/j.La, Cephisod. Incert. 2; to rfjs 
irpd^fajs CT. Polyb. 8. 21, I. 

CTTdcrioKOTreco, (icdiTTa)) to stir up sedition, Nicet. Ann. 157 B. 

<rTa<Tio-iroi.6s, ov, causing sedition, Joseph. Vit. 27: — cTTao-iOTTOitio, 
Id. A. J. 17- 5. 5 ; and o-xacriOTroiia, i), Olympiod. in A. B. I419. 

o-tAo-is [a], ecus, ij, (^2TA, i-arripn) a placing, setting, tuiv Slktvwv 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 8., 9, 16 (which others interpret in signf. B. l) ; tuiv KXifid- 
Kmv Polyb. 5. 60, 7- II- (lorTjpt A. IV) a weighing, weighing 

off or to, avrrj 'otl Xoitt^ acpZv OTaais Ar. Ran. 1401 ; i) ot. tov fxiadov 
the weighing out or paying of wages, cited from Hipp. 

B. {laTafiat) a standing, the posture of standing, Aesch. Eum. 36 
(al. ^daiv) : a standing still, stationariness, dir6<paais tov Uvai acc. to 
Plat. Crat. 426 D ; opp. to (popa, Kivijffis, lb. 437 A, 438 C, Soph. 250 A, 
251 D, Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 4, al. ; Oju/xdrcuv o-raffie? a fixed stare, Hipp. 
Foes. 397. 7; (TT. wToiv apricleing of the ears. Poll. 5. 61. 2. the place 
in which one stands or should stand, a position, posture, post, station, exov- 
Tf s aracnv ravTTjv es TTjv icnruxtv Hdt. 9.21; \il3rjs . . (pvXdaaaiv tt/v virlp 
TTvpbs CTdoLV Aesch. Fr. i ; Ihkadai .. , tiv e'xci mdaiv Eur. Fr. 310, 
cf. Ar. PI. 953; TT]v '\vovs aTaaiv ioTavai Eur. IBacch. 925 ; ir^pl ardaiai's 
upos dXXrjXovs diaywv'i^eaOai Aeschin. 83. 22 ; Tjjs avTTjs r'j^iovaOai 
OTacreaJs Dem. 428. 19; err. 'lvttojv ^linroGTaais, CTadpds, a stable, stall, 
Eur. Fr. 445 ; ovcuv iTrTraiv t6 CTacrtis Ephipp. IleAT. 3 ; TTjs OTaaeas 
wapaavpwv . . rds Spvs Ar. Eq. 528 ; naTa rrjv (St. St) ardvTfs standing 
each in \i\s place. Antidot. Tlpcor. i. h. a point of the compass, y 

ffT. ijXXaicTo TUIV dipecou Hdt. 2. 26 ; rj (jT. tov votov Kai nyj pieaa/j.- 
Pp'trjs Ibid. ; cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 18. 3. the position, state or 

condition of a person, Lat. status, iv rrj KaXXiovt aTcian dvai Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 D: — esp. of moral, social, political /oszViO?;, ixtipaitiiihrjs 
Polyb. 10. 33, 6 ; IhiwTov Epict. Ench. 48 ; (piXoaotpov Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 
13; ffT. ex^'" '''V P^V It>- I- 21, I. 4. (TTacns /jitXaiv, v. sub 

CTdaipo9 11. 3. II. a party, company, band, Aesch. Ag. 1118, 

Cho. 114, 459, Eum. 311 : a sect of philosophers, Plut. Cic. 4, and freq. 
in Sext. Emp.: — hence a philosophic position or opinion, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
48-, 3. 33, etc. III. esp. a party formed for seditious purposes, 

an illegal union to carry out political views, a faction, Theogn. 51, 779, 
Solon 3. 19, Hdt. I. 59, 60; eneKpaTT^cri rrj OTacet lb. 17,^; twv 
Meyapeojv ardaeii Thuc. 7. 41 : — hence, 2. faction, sedition. 


1421 

discord, o'licwv Find. N. 9. 31, al., Hdt. 5. 28, al. ; err. dvridvupo. Pind. 
O. 12. 23; ffK^TTTopevaiv TruOev fj ar. how the row began, Batr. 135; 
OTaaii (V dXXrjXoioiv uipo6vv(TO a contest, Aesch. Pr. 200 ; ets Xoyov 
OTaaiv kn^XOelv Soph. Tr. 1 180; ot. yXijaarfs Id. O. T. 634; OTaad 
voaovaa ttoAjs Eur. H. F. 34 ; aTaaiv woKiaOai Isocr. 56 D ; aTaaas 
navav Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 14 ; icaraXveiv Ar. Ran. 359 ; ttoXiv (h OTaaiv 
IpLjidXXeiv Xen. Mem. 4. 4, II ; cis ffrdffcis KaOiardvai Lys. 174. 6; 
Kara, ardaiv diroicTelveiv Id. 184. 21 ; opp. to -rroXepios, Plat. Rep. 470 B, 
cf Phaedo 66 C ; ardaets ical Siaardaas Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 12. 3. 
division, dissent, ardaiv eviaeaOai Trj yvaip-rj Thuc. 2. 20; ovk ivi ardais 
there's no disputing it, Aesch. Pers. 7,^)8. 4. metaph., ffr. twv 

dvepLcov Alcae. Fr. 18; dve/j.oiv irvevpiaTa .. OTaaiv dvTi-nvovv aTroSeiKvv- 
pieva Aesch. Pr. 1088; ytyveTa'i tis dve/iov aT. Polyb. I. 48, 2; ffT. 
/fu/Ltdroji' Ach. Tat. 3. 2. IV. ardaeis = Td ■!T€<pvii6Ta airepp-OTa 

Ar. Fr. 683. V. a statute, decree, Lxx (Dan. 6. 7., I Mace. 7. 18). 

o-TacTLioS-rjs, cs'. (erSos) factious, seditious, Arist. Probl. 30. 11, 3; to 
KLvriTLicbv KOL CT. Polyb. I. 9, 6. Adv., OTaaiaihws exeif Schol. Lyc. 
128. 2. quarrelsome, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 4. 

<TTa<jici)p6s, <-', {u)pa) watcher of the station or fold, like 6vpcap6s, ttvX- 
wpoi, Eur. Cycl. 53, v. Herm. 

crTa<TL(0T6ta, fj, a state of faction, formed after troXiTtia. Andoc. 30. 4, 
Plat. Legg. 715 B, 832 C. 

(TTacrnoTT|S, ov, u, (aTaais B. Ill) mostly in pi. the members of a party 
or faction in a state, partisans, ol tov MeyaKX4ovs ar. Hdt. I. 60, cf. 59, 
173, al. ; acting as a body-guard, Antipho ap, Harp. : — 01 aT. tov oXov the 
partisans of this theory, with a punning allusion to aTaaipoi. as opp. to 
01 piovTes, Plat. Theaet. 181 A, v. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 46. Cf ora- 
aiaaTTjs. 

CTTao-tcoTiKos, 77, ov, inclined to faction, seditious, Kara to aT. Thuc. 4. 
130; Kaipos 7. 57; Ad70i 8. 92. Adv. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15. 

CTTacTKc, Ion. 3 sing. aor. 2 of lOTrjpLi, II. 3. 217. 

CTTaTeov, verb. Adj. of larr^/xi, one must appoint, dpxovTa Plat. Rep. 
50.^ A. 

CTaTevcris, v. sub arddivais. 

cTTaTTip, fipos, d, (-v^STA, 'L-aTTjiii A. iv) a weight, = AiTpa, KponTjs 
TTiVTt OTaTrjpes Eupol. Ta^. 7, cf. Poll. 4. 1 73, Phot. II. a coin 

of a certain weight, a stater, both gold and silver, properly the TjoTjo- part 
of a talent (v. TaXavrov 11. 2) : 1. the gold stater best known at 

Athens was the Persian (Hdt. 3. 130), which took the name CTarr^p 
AapetKos or simply AapfiKos, Daric, acc. to most authorities from the 
new coinage of Darius Hystaspes (cf. Louis d'or. Napoleon, as names of 
coins), though the Persian stater itself is older than D., Hdt. 7. 28, Thuc. 
8. 28, cf. Harpocr. : it weighed ri-^-,-^ of the Euboean gold talent, and 
was worth about ll. 2s. The Athenians occasionally coined gold staters 
slightly heavier than Darics, but current at the same rate, both kinds 
being called araTTjpes or OTarripts xp^ffoC, Ar. Nub. I041, PI. 816, Plat. 
Euthyd. 299 E ; Philip of Macedon and Alexander coined staters of the 
same weight as the Attic, called ^iXlir-mLoi and 'AXe^dvSpeioi. Poll. 9. 
59, 84. These staters had the weight of two Solonic silver drachmae 
(v. TaXavrov 11. 2. b) ; and in Xen. An. I. 7, 18 we find 10 Attic talents 
(60,000 drachmae) paid by 3000 Darics (gold to silver being as 
10 : i). 2. the oldest gold staters were probably the Cyzicene and 

Phocaean of Asia Minor {Kv^iKrjvoi and '^wKa'trai), which were both 
double staters, of about twice the weight of the Daric, but often so 
alloyed that their value was very low ; in Dem. 914. II the Kv^ticT]v6? 
is valued at only 28 Attic drachmae (instead of 40), cf. 1019. 16, Thuc. 
4. 52, Xen. An. 5. 6, 23 ; the staters of Croesus (Hdt. I. 54) were prob- 
ably of this kind, but purer, evSoKtpos o TvydSas xpi'ffos nal ol Kpota^iot 
arartipis Poll. 3. 87. 3. a silver stater vas current in Asia Minor, 

weighmg .^^oo °f Babylonian silver talent (or of the Daric) : a 
silver coin of half this weight was the atyXo; (q. v.), representing the 
drachma (i.e. the ^-^^j; P^rt) of the Babylonian talent, Xen. An. I. 5, 
6. 4. there was also a Greek silver stater (somewhat heavier than 

no. 3), being ^ ^ of the Aeginetan talent, lb. 5. 2, 22. 5. 
the Corinthian silver stater was borrowed directly from the Persian gold 
standard (like the Solonic silver coins) : its weight and value are dis- 
puted, v. Jowett on Thuc. 3. 70. 6. later writers sometimes call 
the Attic silver nrpdhpaxP-ov (the most common coin of Athens) 
ararrip, A. B. 307. 13, cf. Phot. s. v. ararrjp. III. one who owes 
money, a debtor, voXXoi ar., diroSor^pes ovS' av e?s Epich. 79 Ahr. 

CTTdTTipiaTos. a, or, worth a arariip, Theopomp. Com. KaXX. 3. 

CTToiTias, ov, u, Att. for araiTCTrjs, Hesych. 

o-TaTiJo), poet, for larrjpi, to place : Pass. = larapiai, to stand, Eur. Ale. 
90. II. the Act. also is used intr. to stand. Id. El. 315. 

crraTiKos, 77, ov, ('iarrjpi) causing to stand, bringing to a standstill, 
Arist. Probl. 13. 5 ; dpTov yivos ar. KOiXias Strab. 824; hence, astrin- 
gent, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80F ; 77 arariKT], an astringent herb, statice, 
Diosc. Parab. 2. 82. II. (larrjpu A. iv) skilled in weighing. Plat, 

de Justo 373 C, E: — 77 arariK-q (sc. rkxvrf) the art of weighing. Id. 
Charm. 166 B; opp. to fieTpijriicTj, Id. Phileb. 55 E; dpxfj ar., opp. to 
lavrjriier], Arist. Metaph. 8. 8, I, cf. 4. 2, 5, Top. 4. 6, 6. Adv. -leais, 
Poll. 4. 171. 

o-TaTivos, o-raTiTTjs, (aras) Att. for aratr-. [a] 

o-TaTiciv, ^, = the Lat. statio, C.I. 5853. 5, al. : and o-TaTicovapios, 0, 

= statiojiarius, lb. 32. 

crxaTos, -77, 6v, verb. Adj. of lartjpi, placed, standing', araros 'I'-mros a 
stalled horse, II. 6, t;o6.. I^. 263; ararbv voaip standing water. Soph. 
Ph. 716: ararots Xticvoiai Id, Fr. 724; ar. X'ldos set up, Anth. P. 9. 
806: — arards x^tujv = opdoaraS'iai or arddios x'Toir (v. ardStos 1. 3), 
Plut. Alcib. 32 ; and araros alone (without x'''"'"''), Arr. Epict. 2. ^6, g ; 


1422 a-TCLTwp — 

(Tr. 6wpa^ = araSios, Schol. Ar. Pax 1227. II. ot "STaroi,— 

'Aya9o€pyo'i, A. B. 305, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

CTTaTup, opos, (5, = Lat. stator, C.I. 4956. 23. 

(TTav, V. sub diya/xjia. 

(TTaupiKos, ■17, oy, q/' or like a cross, arjixeTov, Bavaros, ffx^/id Byz. 
crraiipiov and t7Tavpi8iov, to. Dim. of (jravpus, Byz. 
<TTatjpo-7pa4)C(i), write, draw the figure of a cross, Tzetz. in Cramer 
Anecd. Par. I. 63. 

o-TavpoSoxos, ov, receiving the cross, Eccl. : — neut. asSubst. arooc?/o/?, lb. 
(TTavpoeiSios, (t?Sos) Adv. cr cross, Hesych. 
o-Tavpo-\a,TpT)S, ov, 6, a worshipper of the cross, Eccl. 
crTavp6fJ.op<j)OS, ov, (fiopcp-q) cross-shaped, Pisid. 
o-TaupoTTaYTis, h, {TT-rjyvv lu) crucified, Eudocia. 

<TTaiipo-iraTT]S [a], u, one who tramples on the cross, an apostate: 
hence tTTatipoiraTcco, to trample on the cross ; and -iraTia, 77, a tram- 
pling on the cross, apostasy, esp. applied to perjury, Eccl. 

<TTat)po-TrifiYi,ov, to, the planting or setting up of a cross, as in the con- 
secration of churches ; also the right of doing so, 'Byz. II. a 
cross or ifistr-umetit of torture, Byz. 

(rTavpo-TrpocrKvvTicris, co)?, 17, the worship of the cross, Byz. 

CTavpos, (5, an upright pale or stake, OTavpovs (ktos eXacc^i Siafnrepts 
evOa /cat ivda irvKVovi ical 9aii.ias Od. 14. II, cf. II. 24. 453, Thuc. 4. 90, 
Xen. An. 5. 2, 21 ; of piles driven in to serve as a foundation, Hdt. 5. 
16, Thuc. 7. 25 : cf. cravpajfia. II. the Cross, as the Roman in- 

strument of Crucifixion, Diod. 2. 18, cf. Plut. 2. 554 A ; Itti tov ot. aira- 
ftaOai Luc. Peregr. 34 ; or. Xajx^avtiv, atpeiv, pacra^av, metaph. of 
voluntary suffering, Ev. Matth. 10. 38, Luc. 9. 23., 14. 27 : its form was 
represented by the Greek letter T, Luc. Jud. Voc. 12, cf. aravpairus : — 
also a pale for impaling, Plut. Artox. 17. 2. the sign of the cross, 

as a signature to bonds, etc., Byz. 3. the sceptre of the Emperors 

of Constantinople, Byz. 4. a diacritic mark in Msf3., Bockh Schol. 

Pind. p. 3. (The ^STAT or 5TAf is lengthd. from V^TA, i-arrj-ixi ; 
cL Sizt. sthav-aras {firm); Zd. itav-ra {strong); Lat. stiv-a, in-sta?i-ro; 
Goth, stiur-jan {laravai, Sia^eBatovffOai).) 

o-ravpo-TviTos, ov, marked with the cross, Eccl. Adv. -trws, Hesych. 

<TTavpO(j)(iv6ia, 17, {(pdvTjvat) the appearance of the Holy Cross, Eccl. — 
Adv. crTavpo<j)avtos, in the form of the Cross, Anth. P. I. 60. 

<TTavpo<))6pos, ov, {<p(paj) bearing the cross, Anth. P. 8. 146, Byz. : — 
OTavpocjjopfa), to bear the cross. Nicet. Ann. 253 A. 

(TTavpo-cj^-uXal [C], aitos, y, guardian of the cross, Eccl. 

o-Tavpoxap-fis, es, (xap^i'ai) rejoicing in the cross, Eudocia. 

(TTa-upoo), iaravpos) to fence with pales, impalisade a place, Thuc. 7. 
25 ; OT. ra. PadT] ^vXois Diod. Excerpt. 507. 69 : — Pass., Thuc. 6. 
100. 11. to crucify. Polyb. I. 86, 4, Ev. Matth. 20. 19, etc. ; cf. 

avaar-; — metaph., ar. Tfjv aapKa to crucify it, destroy its power, Ep. 
Gal. 5. 24, cf. 6. 14. 

crTaijp(op.a, to, a palisade or stockade, Lat. vallum, Thuc. 5. 10., 6. 64, 
74, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3, etc. 

crTavp<»>(n.(j.os, ov, of the crucifixion, -qjxipa ar. Eccl. 2. deserving 
crucifixion, "LiX. furcifer, Hesych. 

cTTavpaxns, palisading, Thuc. 7. 25. II. crucifixion, Eccl. 

cravpcoTTis, ov, o, a crucifier, Eust. Opusc. 162. II. 

CTTavptoTos, 7], ov, made cross-wise, cruciform, of a church, Byz. 

crTa4>iS«UTatos, a, ov, (ara<pls) of dried grapes, like OTefKpvXiTrjs, Hipp. 
497- 8 ; trTa4)C8ios orfos raisin wine, lb. 7 ; <TTa<|>iSiTT)S olvos Gloss. 

o-Ta<}>i8o-iroi£a, 17, a making of raisins, Geop. 5. 52. 

<rTu<j>i86a>, to dry grapes, make them into raisins, Diosc.5.27: — Pass., 
Geop. 5. 45, 4. ^ 

<rTa<t)is, (5oj, y, V. sub daracpls. 

o-Ta<))ti\aYpa, ^, {aTafpvX-q, aypevoj) a forceps for taking hold of the 
uvula, Hipp. 21. 20, Paul. Aeg. 6. 31 ; who has also (3. 26) o-Ta<j>vX- 
eirapTTjs, o, (eiraipo)) in same sense. 

<7Ta<t)vXT], 77, a hunch of grapes, aracpyXriai fieya PpiOovaav dXcurjv 
II. 18. 561 ; Tj/xeph fjjiwccaa nB-qXti Se atatpvXyai Od. 5.69, cf. 7. 121 ; 
aracpvXat navroiat 24. 343, cf. Plat. Legg. 844 E, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
II ; nvpvalais ar. Theocr. I. 46; of ripe, fresh grapes, opp. to Ojxtpa^ 
on the one hand, and aratpis on the other, Anth. P. 5. 304. II. 
the uvula in the throat when swollen at the end so as to resemble a 
grape on the stalk, Hipp. Progn. 45, Nicoph. Incert. 8, Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 12; cf. Foes. Oecon., and v. sub Karappoos. III. parox. 

aTa(pvXrj, the plummet of a level, ittttoi aratpvXri em vwrov tiaai horses 
equal in height even by the level, matched to a nicety, II. 2. 765 ; cf. 
Call. Fr. 159, Hesych., E.M. 742. 44. 

CTTacjjvXrjKofjios, ov, {K0fj.eaj) cultivating grapes, Nonn. D. 9. 29., 12. 21. 

o-Ta<|>t;\T)TOn.ia, ?), a cutting of the uvula. Poll. 4. 185. 

<TTa4)ti\-r]-T6[ji,os, ov, grape-cutting, Nonn.D. 7. 165. 

<rTa(j)ii\'i]<j>6pos, ov, ((pepai) bearing grapes, Planud. 

aTa<j>i;\i5io, (arafpvX-q) to make even, Hesych. 

trTa(j)v\tvos, rj, ov, of a bunch of grapes, dub. in Schol. Nic. Th. 858. 

o-Ta(t>v\ivos, o, and (in Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C) fj, a kind of carrot 
or parsnep, Hipp. 686. 37, Nic. ap. Ath. 1. c, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 
5. 2. = Ppvajvia, dub. in Schol. Nic. Th. 858. II. ar., 6, 

an insect, about the size of the a<povSvXTj (Sundev. thinks the Meloe), 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6, Hesych. 

crTa(|>vXiov, to. Dim. of araipvX-q, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

<rTa<j)v\Cs, i5oj, r/, like araipvXr], a btmch of grapes, Theocr. 27. 
9. II. the swollen uvula, Hipp. 471. 4, Hesych. 

crTa<j)vXCTTis, o, guardian of grapes, epith. of Bacchus, Ael. V. H. 3. 41. 

CTTa^JvXo-PoXetov, to. Poll. 7. 151., 10. 129; and -p6Xiov, Id. i. 245, 
A. B. 303, a vat or basket in which grapes are p2(t for pressing. 


(TTearoofJLai. 

crTttc()vX6-8cvSpov, to, name of a tree in Plin. N. H. 16. 27. 

(rTu.4)vXo-8p6p.T)S, Dor. -as, o, one who runs at the Carneia (prob. at 
the time of vintage), Inscrr. Lacon. in C.I. 1387-S ; -8p6|ios in A. B. 
305, Hesych., where an explan. is given. 

o-Ta(j)tiXo-K(iTOXov, TO, = aracpvXdypa, cited from Aet. 

crTa4>vXo-KaiJcrTT)S, o, an instrument for burning the uvula, Paul. Aeg. 
6- 31- ^ 

crTu<J)-CXoKXoiTC8TjS, o, a grape-stealer, Anth. P. 9. 348. 

o-Ta<j>vXoTO|j.ca>, to cut grapes, or to cut the swollen uvula ; the two 
meanings seem to be confused in Artemid. 3. 46. 

(rTa(j)vXo-T6p,ov, to, a knife for cutting the uvula, Paul. Aeg. 6. 31. 

CTTu,<|)T5Xo-<j>6pos, ov, carrying grapes, Kotpivoi Eust. 1625. 14. II. 
TO or. piupiov = ararpvX-fi I. 2, the uvula, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

o-Tu4>viXu)p,a, TO, a defect in the eye inside the cornea, Diosc. I. 137. 

o-TaxAvt], 17, (iarr]fj.i, arijKCii) a balance; Doric word, Paroemiogr., 
Suid., etc. ; v. Lob. Pathol. 176. 

(TTcixi, 10?, TO, a sort of vermilion, Choerob. I. 373. 

o-Taxos, TO, Indian or Syrian nard, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 409 
sq., cf. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 746 sq. 

<TTaxuriKop,dco or -ceo, to be decked with ears of corn, of fields, Opp. C. 
2. 150 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 629. 

o-TaxuTj-Kofjios, Of, cultivating ears of corn, Arjfirirrjp Nonn.D. I. 104. 

<TTaxuir)-X670S, ov, gleaning ears of corn, Eust. loo. 14. 

CTTaxvijpos, d, ov, bearing ears of corn, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4; Td 
ar. the plants that hear ears, the cereals, lb. i. 11, 4, etc. 

<TTaxvii-T6p,os, ov, cutting ears of corn, reaping, oirXov Anth. P. 6. 95. 

<rT(lx'UT1-Tp6<j)OS, ov, nourishing ears of corn, avXa^ Anth. P. 7. 209. 

crTdxtiT|-4)6pos, ov, bearing ears of corn. Epitaph, in C.I. 948, Philo 

2. 583, Manetho 4. 454. 

o-TuXTJivos, 7], ov, of an ear of corn, Lat. spiceus, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 

o-TaxviTT)S [1], b, synon. of Trora/xoye'iTCDv, Diosc. Noth. 4. lol, 135. 

o-raxv-jjiTiTup, opos, fj, viother of ears of corn, of Isis, Anth. Plan. 264. 

o-Tuxvo-PoXcctf, to put forth ears, Theophr. C, P. I. 20, 2. 

CTTaxuD-ciSTis, is. spiked like an ear of wheat, Diosc. 4. 15 : — so (TTaxvo- 
9pi|, rptxos, b, 7), vdphos Anth. P. 4. I, 45. 

inaxvoXoyiia, to glean ears of corn, Schol. Theocr. 3. 32, Suid. ; and 
-Xoyia, fj, Gloss. 

(rTax'u6o(j.ai, Pass, to grow in a spike or as an ear, atrepixa Diosc. 4. i . 

crrdxi'o-TrXoKaiJios, ov, wreathed with ears of corn, Orph. L. 240. 

crTdxvo-crT«<|)ctvos, ov, crowned with ears of corn, A?;cy Anth. P. 6. 104. 

<TTdxvo-T6p,os, ov, cutting ears of corn, Gramm. : — o-TaxvoTOjAcco, to 
reap corn, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 982. 

crTa.xuo-Tp6<{)OS, ov, nourishing ears of corn, Orph. H. 39. 3. 

(rTdxvo-4)6pos, ov, bearing ears of corn, Gloss. : — CTTaxuo(t)Optio, to 
bear them, Philo 2. 400; — and -<})opia, 17, the bearing of them. Phot, 
ap. Mali Coll. Vat. I. 307 (where -eta). 

<naxvo-^v(<>), to produce ears of corn. Gloss. 

CTTaxvs [ardxvs Eur. H. F. 5], vos, 6 : pi., Ep. dat. araxviaai II. 23. 
598 : acc. ardxvs Ar. Eq. 393 : — an ear of corn, Lat. spica, in pL, 11. 
I.e., Hes. Op. 471, etc.; roiis vTrepixovras ruiv ar. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 
17 ; in sing., Aesch. Supp. 761, Frr. 304, 305, Soph. Fr. 462 b, and freq. 
in Eur. : — metaph., ar. drrjs Aesch. Pers. 821 ; e« KaXdiirfs . . ardxv^^ 
of Bacchylides' poems, Anth. P. 4. I, 34: — in Eur. of the Theban 'S.nap- 
ro'i, Phoen. 939, H. F. 5, Bacch. 264 ; and in Ar. Eq. 393, of the crop 
reaped by Cleon in capturing the Spartans at Sphacteria. 2. gene- 

rally, a scion, child, progeny, ar. dparjv Eur. Fr. 362. 22, cf. Lyc. 214; 
Siaadv Bopeov ar. Orph. Arg. 216; renvaiv Manetho 6. 304; dvSpuiv 
Nonn. D. 18. 267 ; 'EXXdSos djxuav dya/xov ar. Anth. P. 9. 362. 3. 
name of a star in the constellation Virgo, spica Virginis, Arat. 97 ; in 
pi., Manetho 2. 134. II. the lower part of the abdomen, Lat. 

puhes. Poll. 2. 168, Eust. 194. 4. III. the plant stachys, wound- 

wort, Diosc. 3. 120, Plin. 24. 86. IV. vdpdov ardxvs = ardxos, 

Geop. 7. 13, I. V. a surgical bandage, described by Oribas. 

106 Mai. (The V2TAX is perh. lengthd. from V2TA, i-arrj-^xi : 
the form d-araxvs has a euphon. prefixed.) 

crTaxvuSijs, es, (e7Sos) like ears of corn; of the cereal kind, rd ar. 
Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 2., 8. 3, 3 : — ar. Kovprj the constellation Virgo, 
Nonn. D. 2. 655. 

o-TtaJo), to fatten, Theodot. V. T. 

CTTtap, TO, gen. arearos [v. sub fin.] ; contr. (TTTjp (Archigen. ap. Galen. 
13. 476 ; gen. arffpos Afr. Cest. 294 D ; also CTTetap, Choerob. I. 381 : 
(y'STA, 'i-aT7]-fit) : — stiff fat, tallow, suet, such as ruminating animals 
have, Lat. sebum, opp. to Tri/j.eXTj (Lat. adeps, soft fat), e« Se arearos 
(vtiKe fteyav rpoxov 3. IcLTge cs.k.e o{ suet, Od. 21.178, 183; ovre Tnij.eXfjv 
ovre areap Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 2 ; to ruiv Ix^vajv ar. Tn/ieXwSes Id. H. A. 

3. 17, 3, al. ; — but we find areap used for TripLeXT) in Xen. An. 5. 4, 28, 
etc.; so, ar. xV""''' opv'iOeiov Diosc. 2. 93. II. =<rTars, dough 
made from flour of spelt, Hipp. 570. 6., 6io. 19, Arist. Probl. 4. 21, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2, ubi v. Schneid., Strab. 823 (citing Hdt. 2. 36, 
where arah is in our text), cf. Lxx (Deut. 32. 14, Ps. 81. 16, al.) ; as 
vice versa arais (q. v.) is used for arkap. [The gen. is used as disyll. 
ariaros in Od. 11. c; but aridri trisyll., Diphil. Incert. 38; <rT«aTJOi' [a] 
as quadris., Alex. 'Eptrp. I.] 

CTTeaTivos, r], ov, {areap Il),=ara'irivos, Aesop. 36 (Furia) : — also 
erT6aTiTT]S (sc. irXaKOVs), b, Hesych. 

CTTeaTLOv [a], to. Dim. of areap, q. v. sub fin. II. = fv;uj/, Paul. 

Aeg. 3. 28. ^ 
crT6dT0-K-f|XT), T], a sebaceous formation in the scrotum, Galen. 
<rT€dT6o(i.ai, Pass, to be fatted, /xoaxoi earearojfxevot Lxx (Ezek. 39. 
, 1 8). II. to have a aredrw/xa, Hippiatr. 


(TTeaTCoStj? ■ 

<TT€aT<o8T)S, €?, (ffSo?) like iallow or siiet, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 2, al. ; 
fiSa (TT. animals that have tallow or sp^e/, Id. P. A. 2. 6, 2, Diosc, etc. 

(TTedTMfJia [d], to, n sebaceous tumour, Galen., etc., v. Poll. 4. 103 : — 
also Dim. o-TtaTCoiiaTiov, to, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 37 Mai. 

(rT«Y<iJoj, fut. adco, = ariyw, to cover, dcrm'Sfs Ta cru!y.aTa (XTfyd^ovat 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 32 ; to aTcya^ov, of the body which covers the soul, 
Diog. L. 10. 65 : to roof a building, C. I. (add.) 2056 g", al. : metaph., 
uirvos (TT. Tiva covers, embraces. Soph. El. 817 : — Pass., CTeya^fffOai rrj 
Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 3; TrA.oroi' iar^yaaixivov a decked vessel, 
Antipho 132. 8, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 13. 

<rT€Y<ivT) [a], fj, a covering, Anth. P. 6. 294. Hence, (TTeYavfO), to he 
under cover, Hesych. 

o-T€Ya-v6p.iov, TO, house-rent, Ath. 8 D, Poll. I. 75., 10. 20; crT€Yov6- 
[Xiov, Eust. 1 761. 25, Eccl. 

(rT€Y"'Vo(Ji-os, ov, {(TTeyr], vefiui Hi) inhabiting a house, Lyc. 1095 : o 
ar. the master of a house. Poll. I. 74., 10. 20; v. Lob. Phryn. 641. 

(TTeYiivo-iTOVs, Ttoios, (5, fj. covering oneself with one's feet, Alcman 56 
(Welck.) ; cf. c/eidiroBes. II. web-footed, opp. to (Txi^ottov?, 

Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 3., 8. 3, 15, al. ; roi CTeyavoiroSa Id. P. A. 4. 12, 8, 
al. ; cf. crT67vos. 

o-tcySvos, tj, o>', {areyo}) covering so as to Tteep out water, water-tight, 
waterproof, impervious to wet, Tpi\;es Xen. Cyn. 5, 10; jrAora Arist. Fr. 
513 ; K\wves ■ . K€p6.ixav creyavujTepoi Anth. P. 9. 71 ; tivkvov koI CTf- 
yavSv Plut. 2. 692 A ; irpojiXrjixaTiiiv artyavaiTaTov irpus uiarovs Plut. 
Ant. 45 ; cf. crreyvui. 2. generally, covering, enclosing, conjining, 
S'lKTVov Aesch. Ag. 358. II. closely covered, sheathed, \evicris 

Xtovos irrepvyt (jreyavos, of Polynices, represented as an eagle, covered 
by his white Argive shield (v. Xfincaavis), Soph. Ant. 114 ; of a building, 
avaiOev ar. roofed over, Thuc. 3. 21, cf. Call. Cer. 55. Poeta ap. Clem. 
Al. 586, Dion. H. I. 26 ; 06? [j/aoi/s] . . Sokos creyavovi irape'xft Eur. 
Fr. 475 6. 2. metaph., Sid to aKuXaarov avrov Kai ov cmyavdv 
because of its intemperance and leakiness. Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; and of 
persons, close, reserved, Lat. tectus homo ; proverb., 'Ap€07ra7(Toii UT^ya- 
vwrepos Alciphro I. 13, cf. Themist. 263 A, 323 D, etc., v. infr. III. 
2. III. Adv. -PUIS, conjinedly, through a covered passage or tube, 17 
TTVO^ lovaa m. Thuc. 4. 100; Traifid^eiv ar. to cover tightly, Diosc. 2. 91 ; 
dT. irpos tAs tu)v itfrCiv (popds dvre\(iv cited from Philo. 2. metaph.^ 
areyavwrepov (ppovetv Anth. P. 5. 216; (TTeyav^jrara T^jV avrov yvwiirjv 
(vbov Kardx^ Memnon 6. — Cf. (TTeyvo's. 

<neyS,v6TT]S, rjros, 17, imperviousness, Dion. P. II 66: security, tSiv ott- 
X<uv Nicet. Ann. 265 C. 

OTCYfivoo), =(7T67a), Eust. Opusc. 273. 46., 286. 57, Galen. 

crT6Ya.vio|xa, to, roofing-timber, E. M. 725.43, Hesych. 

<rT€Yiivcocris, fOJS, 17, a covering, defence, Eust. Opusc. 50. 46. 

OTeY-apxos, 6, master of the house, Hdt. I. 133, Antiph. '0/3p. i. 

<TT«Y<i<'''-M-os, ov, covered : shady, Hesych. 

(TTfyacTLS, Tj, {OTfyd^ui) a covering: roofing. Gloss. 

<Trl'^a<T\ia, to, anything which covers or shelters, a covering, Xen. An. 
1.5, 10; ev revrXov icpvirreTat <TT(yda/xa(Tiv Antiph. HatS. i, 2. 
a roof, Lat. tectum, opp. to a/ceiraafia, Plat. Polit. 279 D. cf. Criti. 
Ill C. 

(rT6Ya<rTfOV, verb. Adj. one must cover, tI tivl Xen. Eq. 12, 7. 

<rT«Y<"'"rT|p, rjpos, b, a coverer, a tile, Hesych. s. v. auXijvfs ; Kepa/xos 
ar. Poll. 7. 124., 10. 182; o ar. opocpos 10. 172. 

(TTCYicTTis, ov, 6, one who covers. Gloss. 

crrfya(n6s, ij, 6v, covered, sheltered, Strab. 773. Poll. 10. 52. 

crTSYacTpis, fj, that serves for covering, 5i<p6ipa Hdt. 1. 194. II. 
as Subst., prob., the cornice, C. I. 4712, v. Franz, ad 1. 

<niyacrrpov, ro, a covering, cover, wrapper, Aesch. Cho. 984, Fr. 355; 
esp. of leather, Lat. segestre, Plut. Crass. 3. 2. a place in which to 

hide or keep anything, a receptacle, Antiph. 'A(pp. 1.9. 3. a covered 
carriage, cf. Varro L. L. 5. 166. 

crriyq, 77, (areyoj) a roof, Lat. tectum, Hdt. 6. 27, Aesch. Ag. 897, Xen., 
etc.; TTapixw rivi ariyqv to give one shelter, Arist. Fr. 588. II. 
a roofed place, a chamber, room, Hdt. 2. 2, 148, 175, Eupol. KoA.. 13, 
Xen., etc. ; epiceios ar., of a tent. Soph. Aj. 108 ; a hare's seat or form. 
Id. Fr. 184 ; ix Karwpvxos ar., of the grave. Id. Ant. Iioo, cf. 888 : — 
a story of a house, Byz. 2. often in pi., like Lat. tecta, a house, 

dwelling, Alcae. 15, Aesch. Ag. 3, 5l8,al. ; Kara artyai at home. Soph. 
O. T. 637, al. III. the deck of a ship, stega in Plaut. Bacch. 

2. 3, 44, Stich. 3. I, 12. 

(rT€Y-Tlpils, (s.with roof, roofed, oJkos Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

CTTEYiTis, i5o9, fj, {arkyos iv) a prostitute. Poll. 7. 201. Hesych. 

crT6YVO-Tra9€(o, to suffer from constipation, Soran. 213 Dietz : — o-tcyvo- 
iroi€(i>, to cause it, Hermes in Ideler. Phys. I. 395 : -iroiTioris, Soran. 162. 

(TreYvos, Tj, ov, contr. from anyavos, watertight, waterproof, ttiXos 
Hdt. 4. 23 ; o'lKrjiJiara ar. irpds vSaip koi jrpd? xtova Hipp. Aer. 291, cf. 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3; areyv e^cu o'lK-qfxara, of a cave, Eur. Cycl. 
324. 2. as Subst., artyvbv, ro, a covered dwelling, Xen. Oec. 7. 

19, cf. 9, 3, An. 7. 4, 12, Diod, 18. 25, etc.; Iv anyvSi noieiaOai to? 
veorrtds under cover, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2 ; ev rSi ar. <pv\drreiv Id. 
Mirab. 138. II. closed, costive, Hipp. 604. 21, Diosc. 5. 17 ; 

rd ar. irdOrj Id. I. 3. III. areyvd -nrtpa wings joined by a 

membrane, like those of the bat, Nic. Th. 762 ; cf. areyavotrovs II. 

<rTSYV0TT|S, ir]Tos, fj, closeness: ar. yaarpos costiveness, Hipp. 404. 27. 

crT€Yvo-4>VT|s, €5, of thick nature, Anth. P. 11. 354. 

(Trtyvoai, (areyvus) to cover closely, r'l rtvi Galen. II. to 

make costive, Ale.x. Aphr. Probl. I. praef. : — Pass, to check bleeding or 
other discharges, cited from Diosc. 2. to solder, cf avareyvuco. 

trriyvtiicns, fj, a making close or costive, a checking of natural evacua- | 


1423 

tions, icotX'iai Diosc. I. 160; n stoppage of the pores, Oribas. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 175. 32, Galen. ; opp. to x«i'''<"<'''s, Sext. Emp. P. I. 238. 

CTTCYvwTiKos, f), 6v, making costive, astringent, Diosc. I. 160 ; ar. Koi- 
Xias Id. I. 164. 

OTCYo-vop-iov, r6, — areyav6iJiiov, Byz. 

crT6Yo-Troita), to build for a dwelli7ig, avXds Schol. Tzetz. Antehom. 
262 : — Med. to build oneself a house. Prod, in Hes. Op. 569. 

CTTtYos, fo?, TO, = the Homeric reyos, properly a roof, Diod. ig. 7, 45, 
Poll. I. 81. II. mostly, like ariyq, a house, mansion, Aesch. 

Pers. 141, Ag. 310, Soph. Aj. 307, etc. III. Stfai ji Is to auv 

ar., i.e. into the urn containing his ashes. Id. El. 1 165 ; so, of a grave, 
Lyc. 1098. IV. =Te7o?, a brothel, artykeaai Manetho 2. 430, 

cf. 6. 533. Poet, noun, used only in nom.and acc. sing., except in Manetho. 

arkyia, used by correct writers mainly in pres. and impf. : fut. UTi^ai 
Diod. II. 29 : aor. 'iare^a Polyb. 8. 14, 5, Plut., etc., v. sub fin. : — Med., 
aor. iari^aro Anth. P. 13. 27: — Pass., aor. cdTex^'?'' Simplic. (From 
^5TEr come also ariy-rj, ariy-os, arey-avus, arey-vus ; cf. Skt. sthag, 
sthag-ami ; Lith. steg-iu {tego), stog-as (^tectum) : — this Root loses the 
init. a in rty-os, rey-r); Lat. teg-o, teg-imen, teg-ula, tug-urium, tec-tum; 
O. Norse ]iek-ja; A. S. 'pecc-an; O. Norse Ipak (Scott, thack, our thatch); 
O. H. G. dak-ju {decke).) To cover closely, so as to keep water either 
out or in : A. to keep out water, S6/JI.0S dXa artycuv a house that 

keeps out the sea, i.e. a good ship, Aesch. Supp. 134 ; absoL, vrjes ovSiv 
ariyovaai not watertight, Thuc. 2. 94 ; evvdi roiavras ware . . areyeiv 
.. l/cavds tlvai Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf. Tim. 45 C, Crat. 412 D ; rrj . . are- 
yovcT) 777 in the impervious earth. Id. Criti. Ill D ; fvAa . . avjijivti icai 
ariyei Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4, cf. 5. 4, 5 ; oiKia ariyovaa icai dp9f] 
(as now deciphered) C. I. 103. fin.: — so in Med., ariyeaOai uuPpovi to 
keep off rain from oneself, Pind. P. 4. 144 ; vav^ ovk iari^aro /cvjia 
Anth. P. 1. c. ; irapix^iv areyuji^va (sc. rd oiKo5ojj.fjjiara) C. I. 5774- 
142. 2. of other things, to keep off, fend off, repel, mXoi ovic tareyov 
ro^tvfiara Thuc. 4. 34; Sopu iroXffxiov areyeiv Aesch. Theb. 216; 
areyojv ydp ix^povs 6dvarov t'l'Xer' lb. 1009 ; ar. rds rrXrjyd? Ar. 
Vesp. 1295. 3. later, to bear up, sustain, support, fj OdXarra . . 

ar. rd Paprj Arist. Fr. 209; ar. rbv opotpov Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 12 ; 
o KpvaraXXos ar. rds Sta^daeis arparotreScxiv Diod. 3. 34: to bear up 
against, endure, resist, Polyb. 3. 53, 2., 18. 8, 4, etc. ; ar. voaov Anth. P. 
II. 340; fidpoi lb. 6. 93 ; TO BvauiZes Memnon ap. Phot. Bibl. § 224; 
Tas evSelaf Philo 974 C ad Hseschel ; fj dyairfi ar. irdvra I Ep. Cor. 13. 
7, cf. 9. 12 : — absol. to contain oneself, hold out, I Thess. 3. I and 5 : — 
in Soph. O. T. II a Copyist introduced art^avres, in this late sense, for 
artp^avrts. II. with acc. of the thing covered, to cover, shelter, 

protect, nvpyoi iroXiv areyovatv Soph. O. C. 15, cf. Aesch. Theb. 797, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 33 : — metaph., op/cos ar. rfjv bfiovoiav avrSiv Diod. it. 
29 ; 77 757 tare^e ^vXov retained and cherished it, so that it struck root, 
Plut. Rom. 20, cf. Alex. 35. 2. to cover, conceal, keep hidden, kclkov 
ri Kevdei9 Kai ariyeis virb OKorm Eur. Phoen. 1 2 14; »;fei .. , Kav lyw 
aiyrj areya) Soph. O. T. 341 ; ri XPV ariynv rj r'l Xeyttv ; Id. Ph. 136; 
TO yap yvvai^tv alaxpbv ev yvvai^l xPV areyeiv Id. Fr. 609 ; ar. rdjxd 
Kai a' eirrj Eur. El. 273: — Pass, to be kept secret, Thuc. 6. 72 ; Trap' vfiwv 
ev areyolixeff let my counsel be kept secret by you. Soph. Tr. 596. 

B. to keep water in, hold water, to hold \va.tei within itself, keep in, 
SaKpvov unjiar ovKeri areyei Eur. I. A. 888 ; ovk dv hvva'iixrjv fifj are- 
yovra irinwXdvai I could not fill leaky vessels. Id. Fr. 891 ; vSajp ar., of 
a vessel. Plat. Rep. 621 A; also, ctt. to irvp to keep it in. Id. Tim. 78 A, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 8. 19: — metaph., rfjv jpvx^v KoaKtvw iire'iKaae .. rerprj- 
jievTjv, are ov Svva/jievrjv areyeiv 5i' dmariav KalXfjBrjv Plat. Gorg. 493 C; 

areyovaav ovSev Id. Legg. 714A; to oii areyov eavrwv the 
incontinent part of men. Id, Rep. 586 B; then, II. generally, 

to contain, hold, dyyos ar. aw^a rovKe'ivov Soph. El. III8, cf. Eur. Ion 
141 2 ; oxXov ar. SSi/xa Id. Hipp. 843. 

o-TCia, J7, worse form for aria. 

(TTei^evs, a-rei^La, = ariBevs, arifi'ia, dub. 

o-TcCpoj : Ep. impf. areWov Horn., Ion. are'i^eaKov Q^Sm. I. 352 : fut 
areltpai ApoUin. V. T. ; aor. eareitpa {Kar~) Soph. O. C. 467. (From 
V5TIB come also ariP-eai, ar'iP-os, d-aril3-fj?, arifi-as. ariji-apui, 
ariw-rbs, and with long penult. ari<p-os, aroil3-f], aroiP-d^ai : — prob. 
akin to y'STEM*, arefi0ai.) To tread or stamp on, tread under 
foot, of horses, areiPovres veKvds re Kai dair'iSas II. II. 534, cf 20. 
499 ; areiBov ev fiuOpoiaiv eiiiara trod the clothes in pits (cf. Germ. 
walken), in order to wash and clean them, Od. 6. 92 ; ctt. 56/jiov ttoo'i 
Anth. P. 9. 327. 2. c. acc. cogn. to tread or walk on a path, Ke- 

Xev9ov wodi Eur. Hel. 869; ireSov Ap. Rh. 3. 836: also, xopovs arel^ovai 
TTohoTv tread measures, Eur. Ion 495 ; vojibv ar. Nic. Th. 609. 3. 
absol. to tread. Kard rowov h. Hom. 18.4; iroSi ar. dvoaiep Eur. Hel. 
689 ; i'va are'ifiovai Kvves Id. Hipp. 217, cf. Opp. C. I. 456. II. 
to stamp down, in Pass., Kovia areiBo/xeva Theocr. 17. 122; al arei06- 
uevai udot the beaten, frequented roads, Xen. An. 1.9, 13. 

o-T«t\ai6s, o, =sq., Hipp. Fract. 757, cf. 633. 34. 

iTT«iXeiT|, fj. Ion. word, the hole for the handle of an axe, Od. 21. 422, 
Nic. Th. 387 ; areXefj in Ap. Rh. 4. 957 ; Att. cTTSiXcd in Antiph. Kt0. 
4, V. Aen. Tact. 18. 

CTTeiXeiov, TO, the handle or helve of an axe fitted into the areiXeifj. 
Od. 5. 236 : — also <7t«i\€i6s, o, Aesop. 420 de Fur. (cf. areiXaius) ; and 
(TTeiXdpiov, TO, Eust. 1531. 39. Cf. areXeov, areXexos. 

o-Tsiv-aiJXTjv, evos, 6, fj, narrow-necked. Ion. for arev-, Xdyvvos Anth. 
P. 6. 248. 

crT€iv6-i7opos, CTTeivos, CTeivoTt]?, Ion. for arev- . 
(TTeivos, €os, TO, {arelvaS) a narrow, close or confined space, arelvei iv 
aivordrt^ II. 8. 476; jJ-axV^ TwSe 15. 426; ev ar. Od. 22. 460 ; 


1424 (TTelvM — 

crreTvos oSov KOiKrjs II. 23.419. II. generally, /)ress;;rf, straits, 

distress, irovot ical (rrelvea, Lat. angustiae, h. Horn. Ap. 533 ; so mtvos 
in Aesch.. awtppovetv viro arii'^i to learn wisdom by suffering, Eum. 520. 

CTTeivo) (v. sub urevco), to jnnhe strait, straiten, conjine, crowd, (jTfivov- 
Tcs Nonn. D. 23. 5 ; Ep. impf. artivov Orph. Arg. 112. 2. poet, for 
arkvw, to groan, C. I. 4749- 8- II- used by Horn, and Hes. only 

in Pass., and that only in pres. and impf., to become strait, to be narrowed, 
ffvperpa (XrelveTai (pevyovri Od. 18. 386 ; of persons, io be straitened for 
room, OTt'ivovTO Si Aaoi II. 14. 34, of. Ap. Rh. 2. 128. 2. to he or 

become full, be thronged, faia aTuvofxivrj Hes. Th. 160: c. gen., ard- 
vovTO 5e arjKol dpvcuv ?}8' Ipiipaiv Od. 9. 2 19; vdtpwv edTelvfTo yaia 
Srn. 7. 100 ; c. dat., iroTa/j-us ardvofiwoi venvfcrcri crowded with . . , 
II. 21. 220; vfjooi arfivu/xevai KoA^^oici Ap. Rh. 4. 335 ; TTweui .. av\ri 
tTT. OPP- H. 4. 397 ; arelvovTO ..aypoi ixvKrjdfiw luere filled ivitk .. , 
Theocr. 25. 97. 3. hence metaph. to be straitened, distressed, 

upvetos Xa^vSi (TTdvoiiivo^ burdened vihh its wool, Od. 9. 445 : metaph., 
cTT. nvKivfiat iJ.(Xr]S6aiv Christod. Ecphr. 16. 

CTTcivujTTos, V. sub cTTevwnos. 

crT€io(i6v, Ep. I pi. subj. aor. 2 oi larrjiJLi. II. 15. 297; cf. tSeio/xev for 
ffwuev, rpaTTUOfitv for rpnirajfiev, etc. 

(TxenrTos, 17, 6v, v. sub armros. ' 

CTTetpa (A), Tj, (csnptos) the stout beam of a ship's keel, esp. the curved 
part of it, cutwater, Lat. carina, ap.<pl hi icvixa anipri Troptpvpfov fieyaX' 
'('axe II. I. 482, Od. 2. 428, cf. Poll. I. 85 : cf aTi'ipaiiJ.a, (jreptoji-ia, 
crTTjpifjj.a: — a form (TT^lprj onlyinAnecd.Oxon. 3, 396. II. in Poll. 

2. 31. prob. f. 1. for airdpa. 

areipa (B), ^, a cow that has not calved, /SoCv arttpav .. pk^tiv Od. 

10. 522., II. 30, — where areipav is a specific Subst. in appos. with (iovv. 
like jSoOs ToCpos, <t5s Kanpos, etc. ; for if it were an Adj., the Homeric 
form would be (jTflpr} : cf. OT(Tpo?. 

crT6ip€vco, to be barren, Byz. 

crTei.p6o(jiai, Pass, to be hard, barren, Lxx (Sirac. 42. 10), Philo I. 564. 

CTTttpos, ov Eur. Andr. 711, like aripiipos II, barren, Lat. sterilis, o' 
females, ^ areipos ovira fiSa^o^ Eur. I.e.; of eunuchs, Maneth. I. 
125. 2. fern. OTiipa, of a woman, Lxx (Gen. II. 30., 25. 21), Ev. Luc. 
I. 7, 36, cf. Anth. P. 7. j.68, Lyc. 670 ; ffrdprjai yvvai^'i Orph. Lith. 453. 

crT6ipo-<{)tJT|s, €S, i<pvrj) barren, Jo. Damasc. 

aretpuSTjs, <s, (efSos) as if were barren, Hipp. 659. 44, Iambi. V. Pyth. 
73. II. =(TT€rpos, Manetho I. 49. 

<7Tcip(ii[i,a, TO, (ffTeipos) = rXTeipa (a), ffTepiaifxa, Hesych. 
<7T€ipa)<TL9. 17, (ffTfipos) barrenness, unfrnitfuhiess, Philo 2. 310, Eccl. 
o-TCipcoTiKos, 57. (iv, mahing barren, Eccl. 

o-T€ixci). Honi., Att. ; also crTix<«> Hesych. (a form restored, metri grat., 
by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 1 1 29) : impf. 'iarii\ov II. 9. 86, etc. : aor. 'iani^a 
(only in compd. ireplffTei^as Od. 4. 277): aor. 2 ecrrixov II. 16. 258. 
Theocr., etc., but never in Att. (From y'STIX come also ctIx-os. 
(TTtx 'ioiJ.ai, CTToTx-os, dTOix-as, (TTOix-aofj.ai, (JTOix-eiov ; cf. Skt. stigh 
{ascendere) ; La.t. ve-stig-ium, fa-stig-iiini ; Goth, steig-a (dvaliatvdv), 
staig-a (oSus); O.H.G. s/^^-<7 {ascensus. cf. steigen): Shv.stiz-a {semita); 
Lith. staig-us {hasty).) Ion. Verb, used by Hom. and other Poets, to 
walk, march, go or come, the direction being given by a Prep, or by the 
context, a. of motion to or towards, Trpos ovpa.vov Od. 11. 17 ; ttotI 
■jrvpfovf Aesch. Theb. 297 ; Trpbs do/xov^ Id. Ag. 1657 : iTp6;"Aid7]v Eur. 
Or. 97 ; OTeix' «i's ayopdv -npos tovs 'Ep/xas Mnesim. 'Ittttot. 1.2; iirl 
TTjv evVTjv Hdt. 1. 9: (7T. dvd, Kara u56i' Od. 23. 136., 17. 204; dvd aarv 
7. 72 ; 5i' darecos Aesch. Supp. 496 : h''Apyo9 Id. Cho. 675 : is"Aidav 
Kara yds Eur. Hipp. 1366 : 0vpa(e Od. 9. 418 ; taw Aesch. Cho. 554: 
Sevpo Soph. O. C. 11.51 : — c. acc. loci, to go to, approach, yvas. tto'Kiv, 
Punovs Aesch. Pr. 708, Supp. 955, Soph. O. C. 643 ; absol.. Id. Tr. 179, 
Eur. Rhes. 992. b. of motion//-om, d-rr' "Apyeos err. II. 2. 287 ; dir' 
OvXvfj.TTov Hes. Th. 690 ; l« Suftwv Soph. O. T. 632 ; oiKoOev Pind. N. 
9. 46 ; and absol. to go, depart, crre'ixa>tJi(v Aesch. Pr. 81, cf. Cho. 98, 
'Soph. Ant. 98, Fr. 47. 2. to go after one another, go in line or 

order (whence ar'ixos, arlxes, iTTotxos), h nuX(/xov ar. to march to w^i, 

11. 2. 833 ; 01 S' dfia UdTpuicXci) itjTixov 16. 258 ; <jt. km tovs ^elvovs 
against them, Hdt. 9. II : <tt. iv eu^eiais uSois Pind. N. I. 37. 3. 
c. acc. cogn., err. o5oi' Aesch. Ag. 81, Soph. Ant. 808; so the words 
dvr)p uTTXiTTjS KXl/xaKos Tipoaaix^daas (TTfi'xft, in Aesch. Theb. 467. mav 
be compared to our phrase of ' walking a horse up to a place.' 4. 
metaph., doihd ct. dir' Alyivas Pind. N. 5. 6 ; piiTTj kir' efj.0'1 Aesch. Pr. 
1090 ; iovXos dpTi Sid TraprjlScov Id. Theb. 534 ; vpus rovs cpiXovs ffre'i- 
XovTa . . Kaica Soph. Ant. lo ; T^f dr-qv . . ardxovaav dcrrots lb. 186 ; 
aKTis fjX'iov Eur. Rhes. 992. 

CTTCKTiKos, ij, vv. {aTtyci}) of or for keeping out ivater. c. gen.. t6X''«' 
pn'fxaTOjv ffT€KTiicat. i.e. house-building. Plat. Polit. 280 C. Adv. -/cuis, 
metaph. guardedly. Poll. 5. 147. 

(TTcXYiSo-XifiKtiGos, (5, collat. form of (7TX(yyt5o~. 

cttcXyiSo-ttoios, 6v,=aTXeyytSoiroi6s, E. M. 730. 36. 

crreX-yis, I'Sos, (and acc. to Hesych., «cus), 77, =the usual arXfyyk. Polyb. 
26. 7, 10. 

<rT4\7icr(jio, to, o-TeX-yicrxpov, to, = arXtyy-. 
CTTeXti, Ion. -6T|, v. sub ffTetXttr/. 

cTTsXeov, T6,=(XTeiXet6u, a handle, Babr. 139, Anth. P. 6. 297; — also 
(TTcXfos, o, E. M. 339, 57, etc. 2. an implement of cookery, 

Anaxipp. KiOap. I. 3. (Cf CTeAexos-) 

CTTtXeoco, to furnish with a handle, Anth. P. 6. 205. 

CTTeXe<j)Ovpos, o, a plant of the grass kind. Theophr. H. P. 7. u, 2. 

CTTtXexilSov, Adv. stem by stem, Ap. Rh. I. 1004 (al. cttoix'jSoi'). 

<rTeXfX'n-'''6(Jios, ov, cutting stems, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

o-T6X*xKi'^°s. "> 0''' °f " tr^nk or stem.: ipXltp ar. the vena porta, from 


- (TTeXAw. 

j which all the others were supposed by the Ancients to branch, Galen. ; cf. 
Greenhill Theophil. p. 78. 

<7T€X«xiov. TO, Dim. of ariXexoi. Hesych. 

o-TeXexo-f-Sins, es, = £rT€\ex"^"''< Stephan. de Urin. 

CTTeXsxo-Kapiros. ov, bearing frint on the stem, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4. 

CTTcXsxos, TO, also o, Luc. V. H. I. 8, Poll. 10. 166 : (v. sub creXXw) : 
— the crown of the root, whence the stem or trunk springs, Lat. codex, 
Spvos kv oreAfx^' Pind. N. lo. II5, cf. Hdt. 8. 55. 2. generally, a 
trunk, log, aTeXkxV (pkptiv,' portare fustes,' Ar. Lys. 336; kKvpi/MviC^eiv 
OTsXexV Dem. 1073. 27 ; tlaSvfcrdai eh rd or. of hollow trunks, 
Arist. H. A. 6. I. 7. 3. metaph. a blockhead (like siipei), Lysipp. 

Incert. i. 

o-TcXexo". to form a stem : — Pass, to grow into one, Strab. 694. II. 
metaph. to bring to full growth, dpfrds Philo 2. 456 : — Pass., lb. 348. 

o-reXtxiiS-qs, €S, {elSos) with a stem or trunk, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, i., 
,^•17. I- 

CTTeXiStov [1], TO, Dim. of CTeXeov, Babrius Fab. 21. 

crreXis, (Sos, 17, a parasitic plant, a kind of mistletoe, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
17. I ; acc. stelin in Plin. 16. 93. 

(TTtXXcj Horn., Hdt., Att. : fut. areXw Trag., Ep. areXew Od. 2. 287 : 
— aor. eareiXa Att., Ep. dTetXa Od. 14. 248 : — pf. earaXKa Arr. An. 2. 
II, {dir-, Itt-) Eur., etc.: — plqpf. earaXKa Arr., (ett-) Thuc. : — Med., 
Hom., Att.: fut. creXovfiai \^yc. 604: — aor. ianiXaix-qv II. I. 433, 
Trag. : — Pass., fut. araX-qaoixai {diro-) Aeschin. 69. 34, Dem. 730. 4 : 
— aor. kffraXOrjv (in compd. aTrocTTaXOkvTes) C. I. 3053 A. 4, cf.Schol. Od. 
8. 21 ; but commonly eardX-qv [a] Hdt., Att. : — pf. taraXixai Hdt., Att.; 
plqpf. iffTaXi^Tju, 3 pi. kardXaTo Hes. Sc. 288 ; iffTaXdSaro (a dub. forjn) 
Hdt. 7. 89. (From V^TEA, 2TAA come also ffTdX-i^, ardX-is, 
moX-ov, areX-euv, ariX-exos, ffTetX-eirj, and perh. cttjA-j; ; cf. Lat. prae- 
stol-ari, stol-idus, siul-tus {cf. stipes); O.H.G. stil {stiel, stal-k); stell-an 
{stellen) ; hiih. stel-uti {bestellen).) Radic. sense : to set, place; esp. 
to set in order, to arrange, array, equip, make ready, iTdpovs OTeXXcov 
II. 4. 294 ; ar. rivds is /J-dxrjv 12. 325; ct. vrja to rig or fit her out, Od. 
2. 287., 14. 247 ; ttXoiov Hdt. 3. 52 ; vavs TpiaKovTa Thuc. 7- 20 ; Ta 
l/c vews Soph. Ph. 1077 ■ also, aTparirjv, aroXov. OTpaTov (XTeTXai to fit 
out an armament, get it ready, Hdt. 3. 141., 5. 64, Aesch. Pers. 177, etc. ; 
a» 5^ ToijTOf ttXovv iareiXaixev Soph. Aj. 1045 : — also, oTkXXtiv Tivd 
iadfjTi to furnish with, dress in. a garment. Hdt. 3. 14 ; x''''''"'' Soph. 
Tr. 612; also c. dupl. acc, OToX-rfv ct. Tivd Eur. Bacch. 827 sq. ; ct. 
Tivds dis Seatrolvas Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5 ; ctt. cAkos to dress, atioint it, 
Hipp. V. C. 908 : to bury, ivt yalrj ct. Ap. Rh. 3. 205 ; vUa 5' m 
iCTeiXe Anth. (?) : — Med., CTelXacOai TreirXovs io put on robes, Eur. 
Bacch. 821 ; metaph., eiri Orjpas itdOov icreXXov didst set thy heart upon 
the chase. Id. Hipp. 234; c. dat., icQfjTi CTeiXd/ievoc having dressed one- 
! self in .. , Luc. Philops. 32 : metaph.. ct. /ci^dp?;!' Hermesian. 5. 2: — Pass. 
to fit oneself out, get ready, dXXoi Si CTtXXecOt KCTd CTpaTuv II. 23. 2S5 ; 
CTpaTov KaXXiCTa tcTaX/.ievov Hdt. 7, 26, cf. 3. 14, al. ; c. acc. cogn.. 
tiTTrdSa CToXrjv iaraXixivos equipt in.. , Id. I. 80, cf. 7- 62, 89, 93: 
also c. dat., irptiTovcri cToXfj tCT. Plat. Legg. 833 D : — foil, by a Prep., 
ecTT. iiTi rruXe/iov Xen. An. 3. 2, 7 ; is, eir' dypav Lyc. 604, Anth. P. 7. 
535 ; Trepi vpyia Eur. Bacch. 998 ; metaph., iirt TvpavuiS' icTaXrjs Ar. 
Vesp. 487; TTpus icpiciv Plat. Phileb. 50 E ; also c. inf., icTtXXtTO dinivai. 
he prepared to go, Hdt. 3. 124 ; Kivetv icwrras Eur. Tro. 181. II. 
from the sense of getting a ship or army ready, comes that of to despatch 
on a>z expedition, and, generally, to despatch, send, is oIkov irdXiv Aesch. 
Pr. 387, etc. ; ivbs CTe'tXavTOS Soph. O. C. 737; c. inf. to charge one 
to do. Id. Ph. 495 : — Pass, to get ready for an expedition, to start, set 
out, Hdt. I. 165., 5. 53, 124, al. ; and so (esp. in aor. 2 pass.) to have 
set out, to be on one's tuay. Id. 4. I«;9., 5. 92, 2., 125 ; c. acc. cogn., 
vSov CTeXAecdai Soph. Ph. I416, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 296; ct. irpus ddXaaaav 
Eur. Hel. 1527 : iir'i ti for some purpose, Hdt. 3. 102, Soph. O. C. 
550; TOVTCiiv yap uveic icTaXrji' Id. Aj. 328; ISios iv KOivw CTaXels 
Pind. O. 13. 69 ; oiirep icTaXrjv uSov Soph. El. 404 ; oiKaSe diru Ipolas 
Eur. Tro. 1264 ; icaTa yrjv (al. 7^5) Xen. An. 5. 6, 5 : — absol.. CTeXXov, 
Kop.'i(ov begone! Aesch. Pr. 392 : — c. acc. loci, o/xcpaXov yrjs ct. Eur. 
Med. 668 : p.eXa6pa Id. H. F. 109 ; — of things, to be sent. Soph. Tr. 
776. 2. in Att. the Act. has sometimes the intr. sense of the Pass., 

like Lat. trajicere, to prepare to go, start, set forth, where ctoXov may 
be supplied, 'icTtXXe is dTTOtictrjv Hdt. 4. 147, cf. I48, 5. 125, Soph. Ph. 
571,640, Eur. Supp. 646: — c. acc. cogn., iceXevOov rrjvSf .. kcreiXa Aesch. 
Pers. 609. b. reversely, 17 oSos els KopivOov CTeXXei leads to Corinth, 
Luc. Hermot. 27. 3. to undertake a task, Ep. Plat. 313 E :— so in 

Med.. fjTeXXicdai irpds ti Plat. Phileb. 50 E; ini ti Id. Soph. 230 
B. III. Soph, has the Med. in the sense of jxeTacTeXXofiai, 

lxeTa.TTip.Troj.iai, to send for one, O. T. 434 ; — he also uses in a somewhat 
similar way, to fetch, bring a person to a place, lb. 860, cf. O. C. 
298, Ph. 60, 495, 623, 983 ; vpds icTeiX' iKecSai Ant. 165. IV. 
to bring together, gather up, make compact (cf. cvcTeXXw), esp. as a 
nautical term, IcTia .. CTeiXav took in, furled the sails, Od. 3. II., 16. 
353 ; CTelXaca Xatipos Aesch. Supp. 723 ; and in Med., IcTia piv CTei- 
XavTO II. I. 433, cf Call. Del. 320, Arist. Mech. 7, I ; and absol., 
CTiXXecOai (sub. IcTta) Polyb. 6. 44, 6, Teles ap. Stob. 5. 67 ; so, 
'eTTiCToXdSrjv Si x''''"'''"s icTaXaTo they girded up, tucked up t\\c\x c\i:>t\\ei 
to work, Hes. Sc. 288, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 45. 2. in Medic, writers to 

bind, make costive, ct. ttjv KoiXiav Alex. Aphr. Probl. praef. : — Pass., 
</)Ae/3ej CTeXXovTat shrink up, Nic. Al. 193. 3. generally, to check, 
repress, Philo 2. 274, etc. : and so in Med., Polyb. 8. 22,4; Xvyov CTeX- 
XecOai to draw in, shorten one's words, i.e. not speak out the whole tridh, 
Eur. Bacch. 669, cf Anth. P. 11. 149 ; ct. to cvpPel3rjK6s to hush it up, 
Polyb. 3. 85, 7 : — TTpoaaiTTov CTeXXecBai io draw up one's face, look 


(TTeXfjLovlai — 

rueful, A. B. 62. 4. also in Med. to shrinli, flinch from a thing, 

out' av arruaxoiVTo wv emdv/xiovcnv, ovre aT(l\aivTo Hipp. Vet. Med. 
10 ; areWo/j.^uoi tovto avoiding this, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 20. 

crreXjioviai.. at, broad bells put round dogs when used to hunt wild 
beasts, Xen. Cyn. 6, i : — Hesych. has also ariXixa = aTi(pos. 

crT6|xPa.iico, =sq., Hesych. ; aor. inf. -d^ai, E. M. 158. 37. 

o-T€(iP<D, lo shake about, agitate, Aesch. Fr. 412: to misuse, handle 
roughly, Eust. 235. 8. (From .y^STEMB or STEM*, of. a-arfiiij^- 
ijs, aTiii<p-v\ov, Skt. stambh, stahh-ndmi, stabh-nami (fiilcio, innitor), 
stambh-as {postis) ; O. H. G. stamph {pilum), stamph-on {stampfen, 
stamp) ; ^XTJB, ard^aj is prob. akin, as is indicated by ariiJLfvXov 
and the Teut. words cited.) 

crT€p.(xa, TO, (ariipaj) mostly in pi. (sing, in II. i. 28, Ar. Pax 498), a 
wreath, garland, chaplet, esp. of the suppliant's laurel-wreath, wound 
round a staff, arefJ-iJ-aT ex'"'' X^P<^^ • • XP^<^^<f "''<^ TK-qnTpo) II. I. 14, 
373; aKTj-mpov Koi <JT. 9(010 lb. 28, cf. Eur. Andr. 894; sometimes 
worn on the head, areix/jLaai vvicaa9els Hdt. 7. 197; err. kiri rSiv Kecpa- 
Kwv Pl^t- Rep- 617 C ; ^ofySos (KaK(v kit tSjv CTc/.i/jaTaij' from 

shrine with chaplets decked, Ar. PI. 39, cf. Eur. Ion 1 310, 'Thuc. 4. 133 : 
o-T. rraXas, as a prize, Epigr. Gr. 247 ; crTeiJ.iji.aT' '0\vfj.Tnada>v lb. 881, 
etc.; 6 Itti OTemiaTCDV, cf. (TTe(pavos n. 2. 2. the Schol. Soph. 

0. T. 3 says the aTi/x/xaTa were wreaths of wool womid round the olive- 
branch ; hence OTeixiiaTa ^aiveiv, Eur. Or. 12. II. in Plut. 
Num. I, aTeiJ/xaTa = Lzt. stemmata (Juven. 8. I, Plin. N. H. 35. 2), 
pedigrees, family-trees. 2. so aTtiXfia = a guild, C. I. 3995 6 ; 
= <pv\T), lb. 9897. 

orT£|ji|xaTT]-^6pos, ov, decked with a wreath, Tzetz. Hist. I. 447; so 
<TT€(i|ji,aTi.aios, a, ov, Hesych., A. B. 305. 
(TT£|X[JiaTias, ov, o, 07ie who wears a wreath, of Apollo, Paus. 3. 20, 9. 
trT6[i.(j,aTtov, TO, Dim. of aTifjLjJia, Gloss. 

<n(\i,y.a'ro-^opos,ov, wearing a garland,'Pto\.TtU. 176 : -c|)opfa), Tzetz. 

(rT€|j,(ioT6a), to furnish with a wreath or chaplet, Eur. Heracl. 529. 

<TT€|x<j)OXis, i'Sos, dub. I. for (TTe/xfyXiTi^, Ath. 56 C. 

(TT6|i<})v\iTT)S [t], ov, u, fem. -iTis, 180s, made from grapes already 
pressed, rpvyes aTijxipvX'iTihes wine made in this way, Lat. lora, Hipp. 
359. 8., 497. 8. — Also (TTC|i4)u\ias, (5, Hesych. s. v. Xaicvpos. 

o-Ten4iti\ov, TO, (crre/ijScu) a mass of olives from which the oil has been 
pressed, olive-cake, Lat. /races (from frango), Ar. Eq. 806; but mostly 
in pi., Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Nub. 46 (ubi v. Schol.), Fr. 345 ; Xiiruiai 
OTeiicpvKoiS Phryn. Com. Tloaarp. I, cf. Androcl. ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 
22, Ath. 56 D. II. in pi. also, a mass of pressed grapes, Lat. 

floces, Hipp. 485. 39., 523. 29, Lyc. 678; dTacpvXrjs aTijKpvKa Arist. Fr. 
102. — The former sense is said to be that of the Att. writers, Phryn. 405. 

<jT«vaY|j,a, TO, a sigh, groan, moan. Soph. O. T. 5, Eur. Or. 1326. 
Heracl. 478, Ar. Eccl. 367, etc. 

.crTevaYp,6s, o, a sighing, groaning, moaning, Pind. Fr. 150. 4, Aesch. 
Pers. 896, Fr. 382, Soph. O. T. 30, 1 284, Eur. Or. 959, Plat. Rep. 578 A. 

(7T€vaY(jLa)8Tis, es, (ffSos) like a sigh or groan, accompanied therewith, 
dvanvori Nemes. N. H. 28. 

OTevaJoj Trag. : fut. -a^w Lyc. 973) (civa-) Eur. I. T. 656 : — aor. 
imiva^a Att. : — Pass., pf. (OTevayfiai Lyc. 4I2. Properly a Fre- 
quentat. of (XTtvw, to sigh often, sigh deeply, generally, to sigh, groan, 
moan, Aesch. Pr. 696, Pers. IO46, Eum. 789, Soph. Ph. 916 ; ctt' ottj 
Id. El. 1299; (TT. KaKoh Eur. Ale. 199, cf. Phoen. 1035 ; often with a 
neut. Adj., oiicTpbv, Savoy ct. Id. Supp. 104, Med. I184; voXXa, fjeya 
OT. Id. 1. A. 1 1 43, I. T. 957 ; Tt effriva^as tovto ; why utteredst thou 
this moani Id. I. T. 550; hence c. acc. cogn., iraiava ctt. Id. Tro. 578, 
cf. H. F 753 ; dpa? Tiicvois Id. Phoen. 334 ; TrrjKiKov t'i ttot' av OTtv- 
a^eiav; Dem. 690. 18. 2. trans, to sigh over, bemoan, bewail, 

mT/iov Soph. Ant. 882, cf. O. C. 1672, Eur. I. T. 550, etc. ; Ttva Id. 
Phoen. 164D, Bacch. 1028, Dem. 835. 12. 

arcvaKTCov, verb. Adj. o?ie must bewail, tcL tovtwv Eur. Supp. 291. 

CTTEvaKTLKos, Tj, oj', = sq., Thcod. Stud,, Hesych. 

CTTCvaKTOs, rj, ov, to be mourned, giving cause for grief, dvrjp Soph. 
O. C. 1663; aTt] Eur. H. F. 917. 2. mournful, iaxv Id. Phoen. 1302. 

aTev-aiJxi)V, tvos, u, f], narrow-necked, cf. <jTeiv-. 

(ntva\iu>, -XT|, = cTTOvaxeo', OTova-xfl, Epigr. Gr. 208. 20., 7^7; 
CTTemxi'f^. 

(TTevaxtliw or crTovaxCJo), (the latter form seems to have most authority 
for Horn., La Roche Text-Kr. p. 354) : — Ep. lengthd. form of OTevaxai 
(q. v.), only used in pres. and impf., to groan, sigh, wail, II. 19. 304, Od. 
9. 13., II. 214, Hes. Th. 858 ; fityaKa err. II. 23. 172 ; dSii/d, dSi^'ov 
ar. II. 23. 225, Od. 24. 316 : — so in Med,, II. 2. 784., 7. 95. II. 
trans, to bewail, lament, c, acc, Od. I. 243 : v. Buttm. Lexil, s. v. 

CTTCvaxoJ [a], poet, lengthd. form of CTtvu), only used in pres. and impf. 
(v. sub fin.), and mostly in part, pres., to groan, sigh, wail, freq. in Hom., 
who joins dSicd cfTevaxaiv II. 24. 123, etc.; fiapta ot. 8. 334, etc.; 
&apv OT. Od. 8. 95, 534 ; /xeyaXa Od. 4. 516, etc. ; irvicva jiaXa ot. II. 

18. 318., 21. 417: — he also uses the Med. in act. sense, o'Tei'dxoi'To 

19. 301., 23. I, etc. ; sometimes also in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 99, Soph. 
El. 141, 1076; metaph. of the roar of torrents, II. 16. 391 ; the loud 
breathing of horses galloping, lb. 393 ; Orip . . aT(:va\aiv Ppe/xei Ap. Rh. I. 
1247 ; CToas (TTevaxovcTTjs groaning from being overcrowded (cf. y^ixai, 
gemo), Ar. Ach. 548 ; — in Soph. El, 1076, iraTpui seems to be cor- 
rapt. II. trans, to bewail, lament, t^v aid OTevaxeOKe II. 19. 
132; TO irapbv . . Trrjiia aT(vax<^ Aesch. Pr. 99 ; so in Med,, tous 3e 
tTTCj/dxoj'To Od, 9. 467. The aor. to OTevaxoi and OT^vax'-i'^ is ioTo- 
vaxrjcra ; and these are the three forms which seem guaranteed by the 
best authorities, ffrez/dxa) alone of the three being used in Trag. — Cf. 
aTivaxi^co. 


(TT€VO)(0^p>]Crt?. 1425 

tTTevo-PovXos, nv, of narrozu counsel, inops consilii. Or. Sib. 5. 241. 
(TTCVo-ppo-yxos, ov, narrow-throated, of vessels, Arr. Epict. 3. 9, 22. 
aT6vo-eTnp.TiK-t]s, f?, of a narrow oblong shape, Eust. 849. 8. 
o-TEVO-Ooapa^, aicos, b, ij, with narrow breast or chest, Galen. 
CTTevo-KoiXios, ov, narroiv-bellied, Ael. ap. Ptol. Harmon. 
(TTevo-KopCaCTis, fj, {icoprj III) uyinatiiral co)itraction of the pupil, Veget. 
CTTEVo-KiJ(i,o)v, ovos, o, Tj, surging in a strait, Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 3 A. 
o-T6VO-Ku)KiTos, ov, of hair, so fast set in, that one screams when it is 
pulled out. Comic word in Ar. Lys. 448. 
o-Tevo\ecrx«w, to talk subtly, quibble, Ar. Nub. 320. 
<TTevo-XecrxT)S, ou, 6, one that talks subtly, a quibbler, Suid. 
o-T6VoXecrxia, 17, quibbling, Cyrill. 

(TTevo-XoY«u, Hesych,; and -X6-^os. Eust. 25. 33,= -Afo-xccu, -XfCx^s. 

o-Tev6-(j,aKpos, ov, narrow and long, Schol. Soph. Tr. 98 : — also -(XT)- 
KT]S, cs, Schol. Eur. Hec. 29. 

CTTevo-p,ovia, i), (fiovr)) a narrow dwelling, Byz. 

o-Tevo-TrdGfio, to be distressed, Cass. Probl. 70 (Idcler CTeyvon-). 

crT€v6-'trop9p,os, ov, at or on a strait, Xa\Kts Eur. I. A. 167: — pecul. 
fem. aT€voTrop9|j.is, iSos, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 D. 

o-TCVo-TTOpia, y, a narrozu way or pass, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20 (v. 1. -xajp'ta, 
cf. I. 3, 7), Dio C. 48. 41 ; cf. Svaitop'ia. 

(7T6v6-Tropos, Ion. CTTSiv-, ov, with a narrow pass or outlet, x'^'/Jos Hdt. 

7. 211; TrvAai Aesch. Pr. 729; t^oSoi Eur. Andr. 1144; op^ioi AvAtSos 
Id. I. A. 1497 ; 5id Kvaveai ctt. neTpas Id. I. T. 899 ; uKTrj Lyc. ap. 
Arist, Rhet. 3. 3, I ; SiTa Sext. Emp. P. I. 126. 2. as Subst. <7Tev6- 
TTopa, Ion. (TTftv-, Ta, narrow passes, defiles, Hdt. 7- 223; Td ctt. twv 
Xojpiojv Thuc. 7. 73 : — in sing. OTevorropov, to, a strait, narrow, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 6, 12, Ath. 2. 13, 

o-Tevo-TTOus, o, 17, narrow-footed (al. OTeyavoirovs), Arist, Physiogn. 6, 2, 
(TTCVo-TrpocrtoTros, ov, narrow-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 5, in Comp. 
CTTCvo-irpcoKTOs, OV, nnrrow-rumped. Phot. 

CTTevoppivos, ov, (pis) with a narrow nose, Theoph. Protosp. p. I49. 

crTevoppijp.1) [li], Tj. ipvp-T] 11) a narrow lane, Hdn. Epim. p. 123. 

crrevos. Ion. aTCivos, rj, ov : (v. sub cttcVcu) : — narrow, strait, opp. to 
(iprjs, irXaTvs, first in Hdt. 2, 8., 4. I95, al. ; \paX'ii Soph. Fr. 336; 
SiavXos Eur. Tro. 435 ; ea/ioXrj Hdt, 7. 175 ; Jropos lb. 176 ; 77 eaoSos 
Thuc. 7. 51 ; ovT eiipeia ovre OTevr) Siafvyr] Plat. Legg, 737 A; (V 
<TT€vw, Ion, (TTfivZ, in a narrow compass, Hdt. 8. 60, 2, Aesch. Pers. 41 3; 
TToiuv Tov Srjflov evpvv Kat OTevov Ar. Eq. 720; also, ctt. TroSccuf Hdt. 

8. 31 ; evrepov Ar. Nub, 161 ; iropot, </<Ae/3es Tim. Locr. 101 A, Plat. 
Tim. 66 A; ice<paXrj, noSes Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 2. as Subst., tol arevi 
the narrows, straits, of a pass, Hdt. 7, 223; of a sea, Thuc. 2. 86, etc.; rd 
CTT. To£! TropOp-ov Strab, 257 ; so, to ctcvuv the strait (Hellespont), Luc. 
D, Mar, 9, I ; iirl ctt, t^s o5oS Xen, Hell. 7. I, 29; also, fj OTevri a 
narrow strip of land, Thuc. 2. 99. II. metaph. narrow, close, 
confined, direiXrjOrivai es oTtivov to be driven into a corner, Hdt. 9. 34 ; 
CTT. ^ujfjiev xpbvov Menand. IIAok. 9 ; eis ctt. KOfiihri to. Tijs Tpoijifis Ttvi 
KaTaoTqaeTai Dem. 15. 24; ctr ctt. toO naipov (pBeipeodat Alciphro I. 
24. 2. scanty, little, petty, Plat. Gorg. 497 C ; viroOtaw Polyb. 7. 
7, 6 ; lAm'Ses Dion, H, 4. 52. 3. of sound and style, thin, meagre, 
Arist. Audib. 57, Rhet. 3. 12, 2, — The old Gramm, say that CTTEfOj, like 
Kivos, forms the Comp, and Sup. OTevoTdpos, CTTtvoTOTOS, prob. from the 
earlier Ionic forms aTeivorepo^, -oTaTo^, (oTHvoTepos occurs in Hdt. I. 
181., 7. 175, CTTCi'oTfpos in Plat. Phaedo m D (in most Mss.), Xen. Cyr. 
2. 4, 3), Choerob. 550. 17 Gaisf, E. M, ; and OTWOTaTov is required by 
the metre in Scymn. 709 ; the reg. form CTevuiTepos is found in Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 17, Plat, Tim. 66 D, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 29, al. III. Adv., 
OTevwt ZiaKttcOai to be in difficulties, Diog. L. 8. 86. 

CTTtvos, «os, TO, cf. Ion. OTtivos. 

(TTevo-o-nixos, OV, with narrow border : rj ctt. the Roman tunica an- 
gusticlavia, opp. to irXaTva-, Arr. Epict. I. 24, 12. 

o-Tev6-crT0(jios, ov, narrow-mouthed, tcSxos Aesch, Fr, 107, cf. Artem, 
I. 66 ; of a harbour, Strab, 308. 

o-xevoTTis, Ion. aT€i.v-, ijToy, fj, (cSTtvoi) narrowness, straitness, 'EA- 
XTjanovTov, (uvTa UTdVOTTjTa jilv 'inTa OTah'iovs Hdt. 4. 85 ; tt) tov 
Xinevos CTT, Thuc, 7, 62, cf, 4, 24; OwpaKos Hipp, Vet. Med. 18; Sid 
TTjv OT. tSiv x'^P^'^"' °f Thermopylae, Lys. 193. 29; roO olaocpayov 
Arist. H. A. I. 16. 8 ; pi., peovcra KaTa Tas ctt. through the narrows. Id. 
Meteor. 2. I, 9. II. metaph. scantiness, Sa-navrjucnwv Joseph. 

A. J. 19. 7, 5. 

crT6VO-TpdxT)Xos, ov, narrow-necked, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

crT6v6-c[>X€pos, ov, with narrow, small veins, Galen. 

crTevo-(j)X6po-T6p.os, o, a narrow lancet, Paul, Aeg. 6. 8. 

o-T£vo-4>vif|S, €?, narrow by nature. Alex, Incert. 30. 5. 

o-TCvo-ci)vXXia, Tj, narrowness of leaf Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 8. 

o-T6v6-<j)vXXos, ov, narrow-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, Diosc. 
2- 131; 

crT€v6-(j)covos, ov, with a weak, thin sound, opyavov Poll. 2. III. 
o-Tevoxwpeo), to he straitened or pressed for room, Comici ap. Ath. 582 
B: metaph. to be anxious, in difficulty about, tivi Hipp. 27. 35. II. 
trans, to crowd, straiten, tovs diravTUVTas Luc. Nigr. 13; Taj irvXat, 
Tds- c55oi;s Charito 5. 3, etc. : — Pass., with fut. med. (Themist. 310 D), 
to be crowded together, Arist. Plant, 2, I, II, Diod, 20, 29 ; If TavToi 
ctt, Luc. Tox. 29 ; Ictt, to icoXaoTTjpia Synes, I47 A ; of a picture, to 
he cramped or corifined, Themist, I.e. 2. metaph. to press closely, Tiva 
Lxx (Judic. 16. 16) : — Pass, to be straitened, cramped, ev tois airXdyxvoi^ 
2 Ep. Cor. 6. 12 ; to) «a«(S Schol. Eur. Med. 57 : to) I3la> Greg. Nyss. 
<TTCvox<J>pT)|jia, TO, a case of straitening , difficulty, Hesych, 
<7T6voxwpT|S, is, = (TTev6x<^pos, Arist. G, A, 3. 4, 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 185, 
(rT«voxi>)pT]ais. ecus, 17, = cttci'ox'^'P'''' Eust. Opusc. 166. 76. 

4 Y 


1426 aTevo-^wpriTiKOi; 

cTTevoxtoptjTiKos, 17, 6v, of ox for s traitening : to -k6v distress, Theod. 
Stud. 2. straitened, Ptos Id. 

trrevoxcopia, 17, narrowness of space, a confined space, Hipp. Art. 791, 
(TT. irapixff (papvyyi lb. 807 : want of room, by sea or land, Thuc. 2. 
89., 4. 26, 30, Plat. Legg. 708 B ; tiiro ffT(voxoJp'tas Id. Theaet. 195 A ; 
ar. IStov the short space of life remaining, Ael. V. H. 2. 41 ; opp. to 
(vpvxcDp'o- and dveais, Plut. 2. 679 E. II. metaph. straits, diffi- 

culty (cf. OTtvoirop'ta), fj ar. rod woTa/xov difficulty of passing the river, 
Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7, cf. Plut. 2. 182 B ; distress, i) rrjs woAcojs Polyb. I. 67, 

I, etc. ; 77 Tov Kaipov Dio C. 39. 34 ; cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 4. 
CTTev6-x<^pos, ov, of narrow space, strait, Hipp. 589. 19 : crowded, 

Greg. Naz. 

(jTev6-i|;vixos, ov, narrow-souled, Theod, Stud. 

o-TEVoo), Ion. cTTeivoo), to straiten, confine, contract. Liban. 4. 205 : — 
mostly in Pass., aTtvovaSm h ffTevwrepov Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; rds 
Sie^oSovs iarkvairai has its outlets narrow, Hdn. 8. I ; aTeivov/j-fvov 
avKats .. aKaos Anth. P. 9. 656, 13 : — metaph. io be in difficulty, Byz. 

SxevTCop, opos, 6, Sientor, a Greek at Troy, famous for his loud voice, 

II. 5. 785 : proverb., fiti^ov ifxHoav tov St. Luc. Luct. 15 : — Adj. 2t€v- 
Topeios, ov. Stentorian, with a voice like Stentor's, Krjpv^ Arist. Pol. 7- 4. 
II; 0odv XrfVTopetov Aristid. 2. 28: — also 2TCVTop6<j)a)VOS, ov, Byz. 

(TTevvYpos, rj, ov. Ion. for OTtvos, Simon. Iamb. 13 ; i7Tevv-fprj, f], a 
narrow pass or strait, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 210C, 211 A. 

CTTtvviYpo-XDpit], T), Ion. for aTivo\wpia. Hipp. (791 G) as cited by 
Galen. ; so, (TTevDypow, Ion. for OTtvoai, to contract, Hipp. (1168 F) as 
cited by Galen. 

CTTcvoj, only used in pres. and impf. : Ep. impf. arivov Horn. (From 
^5TEN come also aT(v-a\ai, aruv-os, and (with a limitation of 
sense) <jt(v-6s, ffreiv-os, areiv-os, aTtiv-Ofiai. irepi-aTiv-ofiai (comp. yepLoi 
with Lat. gemo) : cf. Skt. stan, stan-dmi {sono, gemo) ; O. Norse styn- 
Ja, styn (Germ. stbAn-en) ; O.H.G. stnn-6d (suspirium) ; Lith. sten-eti 
and Slav, sten-ati.) Poet. Verb (of which the primary sense to straiten 
only occurs in the Ep. form o-Teivco, unless Eur. Ion 721 be an exception), 
to moan, sigh, groan, fj.(ya 5" iartve HvSd\tfj,ov K^p II. 10. 16, Od. 21. 
247, etc. ; ev Sc re ol KpaBlri ot. aKKiiiov -qrop II. 20. 169 ; of persons, 
often in Trag. ; of the sea (cf. crrovos), o 5' 'ianvtv o'ldpiaTi Ovaiv II. 23. 
230 ; (TT(V€i 0v96s Aesch. Pr. 432 ; inoijuatv arivovra ttovtov Soph. 
Aj. 675 ; of the plaintive note of the turtle-dove, Theocr. 7- I4I ! 'n 
Trag. of persons wailing aloud, Aesch. Pers. 285, 295, Ag. 445, al. : — 
Med., KkacD, crTtvo^ai Aesch. Theb. 873 ; aTevopteva rroXtj (Herm. irevo- 
jxeva) Eur. Ion 721. 2. after Hom,, c. gen. io moan or sigh for. . , 

'EKKaSos Eur. I. A. 370; Kaicwv Id. Phoen. 1425; VTrtp tivos Aesch. 
Pr. 66, 68 ; Tiv'i at a thing. Id. Pers. 295 ; iiri Tivi Eur. Hipp. 903 ; 
apLcp'i Tivi Soph. El. 1180; c. acc. cogn., TT(v9oi oiKeiov ctt. Id. Ant. 
1249: — Med., cr. irepi rtva Aesch. Pers. 62. 3. in Trag., also, c. acc. 

io bewail, lament, Aesch. Pr. 435, Soph. O. C. 64, Ph. 338, al. ; rarely in 
Com., Ar. Eccl. 462, Eubul. Navv. i. 10, Menand. Ki9. I. 2 ; arivav 
Tim T^s Tvxrj^ to pity him for his ill fortune, Aesch. Pr. 398 ; ar. Tiva 
or Ti Saicpvois Eur. H. F. 1045, Fr. 44 : — Med., aTWfcrOal Tiva Eur. 
Bacch. 1371. 

(TTevoiSiQS, es, (aTevos) somewhat narrow. Anon. Peripl. i. p. 8 Huds. 

o-TfV<op,a, TO, a narrow place or pass, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri init. 

(rT6V(iiT-apxos, 6, a surveyor of lanes or roads, Dio C. 55. 8. 

o-Tevonretov, to, = cTTf fajirdj, y, Ach. Tat. 8. 9 (v. Jac. p. 962). 

CTtvcoTTOs, Ion. and Ep. o-TCivcoiros, ov: {ijt(v6s, wip):- — narrow-looking, 
narrow, strait, confined, CTUvambs 080s II. 7. 143., 23. 416; OTtvco- 
iroTepai al SiefoSoi Tpo<p7js Hipp. 355. 30 ; artiv. ttovtos Ap. Rh. 2. 
1191 ; OTfiv. rraXa/xat Emped. 36; ev ovtqi aTtvcoirSi in so narrow a 
space, Diod. Eclog. p. 516. 45. II. mostly as Subst., orevamos 

(sc. o5os), 17, a narrow passage, strait, of the straits of Messina, creivco- 
TTOV iirXiopfv Od. 12. 234; aTevamov TrXrjalov 9a\aaaiov Aesch. Pr. 
364 ; (TT. aKos Ap. Rh. 2. 333, cf. 549; (so, of the Hellespont, ar. vhojp 
"EWrjs Dion. P. 515): a narrow way, mountain-pass. Soph. O. T. 1399, 
Arr. An. 6. 22, etc. : a lane, alley, Lat. angiportus, Pherecr. MeraXX. i. 
4, Nicostr. Sup. I, Diod. 12. 10, Paus. 5. 15, 2 ; ct. "AiSou the narrow 
entrance to Hades, Virg. fauces. Soph. Fr. 716; of the blood-vessels. Plat. 
Tim. 70 B. — Luc. Nigr. 22 has it masc. ; and aTevavr) is also cited, 
Lob. Phryn. 106. 

o-Ttvoxns, rj, a being straitened, Lxx (Jer. 49. 24), Schol. Ar. Eccl. 355. 

(TTeirTTipios, Of, 0/ or for crowning, to. (Tt. =(TT€pLpiaTa, Hesych. 

cTTCiTTOS, T), ov, {cTTfcpa}) crowned, prob. 1. Anth. Plan. 306. 

<nipya,vos, 6, = notrpwv, Lat. sterquilinium, Hesych. 

crT€pYT|9pov, TO, {(XTipyai) a lovecharm, as a name given to the herb 
navelwort, from its supposed properties, Diosc. 4. 92. II. love 

itself, affection, in sing., Aesch. Cho. 241 ; in p!.. Id. Pr. 492 ; (TTfpyrjdpa 
cXf" Tivot Id. Eum. 192 ; aTepyrjOpa (ppevwv Eur. Hipp. 256. 

aTe'pYT)p.a, to, a love-charjn, rivos to influence him. Soph. Tr. I138. 

artpyis, iSoj, y,—ffTXeyyi5, Artem. I. 66. 

CTTcpYO-JiJvevvos [C], ov, loving one's consort, Lyc. 935. 

(TTtpYU, fut. (TTfp^w, aor. effTep^a, all freq. in Att. : iaropya, Hdt. 7. 
104: — Pass., fut. (in med. form) OTep^opiat Or. Sib. 3. 437: aor. earep- 
XSrjV Lyc. 1190, Plut.. etc.: pf iaTepynai Emped. 190 Stein, Anth. 
P. 6. 120. (From .^STEPr, comes also aropy-rj.) To love. esp. 
of the mutual love of parents and children. Soph. O. T. 1023, O. C. 1529, 
etc. ; trais aripyei t6 Kal ffTepyerai vttb tSiv yivvqaavTuv Plat. Legg. 
754 B ; OT. TCL veoyvd 0pe(pT] Xen. Oec. 7. 24 ; tov iraTepa, tovs yoveis 
Eur. El. 1102, Dem. 790. 7, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 2 ;— of the love of 
king for people and people for king, Hdt. 7. 104., 9. 113, Soph. Ant. 
292 ; of the love of a tutelary god for the people, Aesch. Eum. 911 ; so, 
ip.\ yd,p fOTcp^av .. Movaai Ar. Ran. 229; of a wheedling demagogue, (.p(ca(fai/er).) 


crrepeog. 

w Arjix, €1 ^17 (Tc . . (TTepyai Id. Eq. 769 ; of a country and her colonies, 
Thuc. 1.38; of the love of dogs for their master, Xen. Cyn. 7, 12. 2. 
less frequent of the love of husband and wife, Hdt. 2. i8t., 7. 69, Soph. 
Tr. 577, Aj. 210; aXXrjV tiv' (vvrjv Eur. Andr. 907; Trotrii' OTtpyovT 
eXf Id. Incert. 34 ; of brothers and sisters, Id. I. A. 502 ; of friends, 
Soph. Ant. 543, Tr. 486, etc. 3. seldom of sexual love, cf Xen. 

Symp. 8, 14 and 21, Sosicr. Incert. 3 ; — so in Med., c. gen., bvoiv yvvat- 
Koiv (IS dvTjp ov OTtpyiTat Com. Anon. 89. II. generally, to 

be fond of, shew affection for, ar. riva 'iirtaiv Theogn. 87 ; ovheh 
OT. ayytXov kukuiv i-nuv Soph. Ant. 277, cf Ar. Vesp. 1054, etc. : — 
also of things, evvoir}v . . ov 5iw9((a9at, aXXd ctt. to accept it gladly, 
Hdt. 7. 104; iiaKpdv ye . . pfjaiv ov <tt. 7r6\ts Aesch. Supp. 273, cf Theb. 
717; vl^piv yap oil cr. ovhe dalfxoves Soph. Tr. 280; effTep^e Trjv awXSis 
h'lKrjv Id. Fr. 709 ; Trjv dXTj9eiav Plat. Rep. 485 C, etc. : — reversely, aaj- 
(ppoffvvTj OT. Ttvd Eur. Med. 635. III. to be content or satisfied, 

acquiesce, like dyairdv, aivelv. Soph. O. T. II (v. infr. iv), O. C. 7 ; 
aTepyirix) Plat. Legg. 849 E ; OTep^ai Kai aiamrjaotmi Dem. 264. 8 ; 
arep^ov comply, oblige me, do me the favour. Soph. O. C. 518. 2. 
c. acc, OT. rd TtaptovTo. io be satisfied or content with the present state 
of things, acquiesce in, submit to, bear with them, Hdt. 9. 117 ; ar. rrjv 
rvpavvtSa bear with it, Aesch. Pr. II; k9fXa) rdSe piev ar. ^varX-qrd 
irep ovra Id. Ag. 1570, cf Eum. 673; dvdyKTi Trpovpi,a9ov ar. KOKd Soph. 
Ph. 538, cf Eur. Phoen. 1685 ; ar. rrjv yvvaiKa Soph. Tr. 486, cL Eur. 
Andr. 180, 469 ; rrjv tvxV Dem. 1278. i. 3. c. dat., ar. roiai 

aoTs Eur. Supp. 257, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1679 ; Tofs napovat Isocr. 411 A; 
rfj ffifi rvxv Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 B ; also, ar. enl rovrai Dem. 996. 15; 
ev fMcpots Eur. El. 407. 4. c. part., ttois av arep^aifii KaKov rude 

Xevaaaiv Soph. Tr. 992 ; ar. ^vp.<popa vncwptevoi Eur. Hipp. 458 ; or. 
EiKorTts Dem. 802. 7 ; Zei/s etr' 'Ai'Srjs ovofia^ofievos arepyets whether thou 
likest to be named {libentius audis) Zeus or Hades, Eur. Fr. 904. 5. 
rarely c. inf., ovk earepyi aoi ofioio^ etvai Eur. Ion 81 7. 6. ar. 

el . . , edv.. , Id. Hec. 789, Plat. Legg. 849 E, etc. IV. like 

evxo/Mi, io pray, entreat, c. acc. et inf , 'AiroXXai Kai Kaaiyv-qrav . . 
arepyai p.oXetv Soph. O. C. 1094, cf. Orph. Arg. 769 ; and many take 
it so in Soph. O. T. II, heiaavres r) arep^avres in fear or in supplica- 
tion ; but Schneidewin (after the Schol.) expl. it through fear of future 
or acquiescence in past ills (cf ariyai fin.). 
crr«pfp,vi6o[i.at. Pass, to become solid, Zeno ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.498. 
(rT«p€pvios, a, ov, also or, ov, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. lo. Fust. : — 
later form of arepeus, hard, fast, firm, ovpavo^ Emped. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 
500 ; (j>vais Plat. Epin, 981 D ; wreiXai Aretae. 1. c. ; air'tov Ath. 10 C ; 
57 mans arepenviayrepa rfjs duoTjs Clem. Ai. 120; to arepe/xvia solid 
bodies, realities, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 46, 48 ; rd arepe/ivmrepa Diod. 
I. 7. Adv. -I'cDS Hipp. 380. 50. 

o-TcpenvioTTjs, '7T0S, ^, firmness, solidity, cited from Eust. 
(TTcpep-vnoS-qs, es, {elSos) of solid nature (vulg. -vwSrjsy Porph. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 1012. 
cTTepco-PapTis, es, v. areppofi-. 

CTTepfo-Poas, ov, 0, mightily shouting, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1046. 
crTep€6-8€pp,os, ov, with hard skin or coat, Schol. Nic. Th. 376. 
o-Tepeo-fiS-qs, es, of solid nature, noafios Plat. Tim. 32 B. 
OTepco-KapSios, ov, hard-hearted, Lxx (Ezek. 2. 4, v. 1.). 
o-T«pcop,eTpfa), io measure solids, Onesand. Strat. 8. 
<7T«p6o-|ieTpT)S, Of, 6, one who measures solids, Galen. 
<rTepeop,«Tpia, 17, the measurement of solids, geometry of three dimen- 
sions, Arist. An. Post. i. 13, 7. 

(rT6p€o-p.€TpiK6s, 17, ov, of OT for the measurement of solids ; iroiis ar. 
a cubic foot, cited from Didym. Medio]. 
<TT€p«o-iTOie<o, io make hard, firm or solid, Athanas. 
o-Ttpeo-TTotJS, 6, fj, solid-footed, Schol. Hom., as synon. for x°-^'^^'''°^^- 
(TTcpeos, d, ov, (v. sub fin.), stiff, stark, hard, firm, solid, ar. X'i9os rjl 
a'lSrjpos Od. 19.494; 06eai II. 17. 493 ; alxp-r) arepeTj irdaa xp^f^erj all 
of solid gold, Hdt. I. 52, cf. 183 ; epp-a ar. yrjs Eur. Hel. 854, cf Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 16 ; ar. baria. opp. to dpaid, Hipp. Fract. 774 '< oSi/xa, opp. 
to fxavbv, fiaX$aic6v, Democr. ap. Arist. Phys. I. 5, I, Metaph. i. 4, 9, 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; Kvai ar. Kal laxvois, opp. to Trtuai ual diraXots, 
Id. Rep. 422 D ; d9XrjTijS Diog. L. 2. 132 ; Ppax'oves Theocr. 22. 48; 
heppara Plat. Prot. 321 A ; vripa Id. Polit. 2S2 E ; ar. Kepara solid, opp. 
to KoiXa, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 36 ; so, ar. xdXapos Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 10 ; 
o'Tfpfa rpoiprj Diod. 2. 4, Ep. Hebr. 5. 12, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 39; ar. 
KoiXiTj costive, Hipp. 406. 7 : — Adv. -eSis, firmly, fast, KaraSfjaai Od. 
14. 346 ; evTerda9aL II. 10. 263 ; vSjra . . eXKo/xeva ar., of wrestlers, 23 
715. 2. metaph. stiff, stubborn, harsh, arepeols eireeaai, opp. to 

pietXix'tois, II. 12.267; Kpahlij arepecoreprj earl Xi9oio Od. 23. 103; so 
also Horn, uses the Adv., arepeuis dpveia9ai, d-noenrelv II. 9. 510, etc.: — 
so, 3. later, hard, stubborn, cruel, TTvp Pind. O. IO (ll).45 ; iSvvai 
Id. P. 4. 394; dneiXa'i Aesch. Pr. 174; dpiapT-qfiara Soph. Ant. 1 261 ; 
Ti9os Plat. Polit. 309 B ; ovtoj ar. ri XPW" 9epp6v ear' v5wp Antiph. 
Incert. 9 ; ar. (paivTj Tryph. 490 ; rovro ijSj] arepewrepov harder, more 
difficult. Plat. Rep. 348 E ; to eijrovov Kal ar. solidity of language, Dion. 
H. de Dinarch. 8 ; arepews eie9eppav9fjvai thoroughly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
14. II. of bodies and quantities, solid, cubic, opp. to eiriweSos 

(superficial), Plat. Phileb. 51 C; ar. ycuvta a solid angle. Id. Tim. 54 E, 
sq., cf Eucl. II. def I : — ar. dpi9ij.vs a cubic number, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8; 
rd areped cubic numbers, representing solids (or bodies of three dimen- 
sions), Plat. Theaet. 148 B. (From the same Root come also arep-pus, 
arep-i<pos, aretp-a, and arTjp-l^a), arrjp-iy^ ; Skt. sthir-as {firm), siar-i 
(vacca sterilis, robur) ; Lat. ster-ilis ; Goth, siair-o (areipa) ; A. S. 
stear-c {stark) ; O. H. G. star {starr) ; Lith. styr-u {rigeo) ; sier-va 


crTepeoerapKO? 

o-Tfpeo-erapKos, ov, ivith hard or firm flesh, Hipp. 589. 5. 
OTcpeoTqs, rjTos, Tj, stiffness, hardness, firmness, solidity, Plat. Tim. 
74 E' A/ist. P. A. 3. 3, 5. 

crT6pe6-4)p(i)v, ovos, 6, -q, {^p-qv) stubborn-hearted. Soph. Aj. 926. 
o-Tepe6-<j)iDvos, ov, of hard, strong voice, Byz. 

trrcpeoco, maA'e firm or soWc?, roi/s iroSa; Xen. Eq. 4, 3, cf. 5 : — Pass., 
Arist. G. A. 2. 2, 2. 2. ynn/i'e strong, strengthen, rtva Act. Ap. 

3. 16: — Pass, to be made strong, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 8, Act. Ap. 3. 7 : metaph. 
to be firmly established, confirmed, Diod. 17. 57, Lxx. 

o-TCptto, 3 sing, imper. arep^'iTa Plat. Legg. 958 E; otherwise the pres. 
only occurs in form CTeplaKoj and compd. a-no-artpui: — fut. arepricraj Soph. 
Ant. 574, but artpS) Aesch. Pr. 862 : — aor. ecxTeprjaa Eur. Andr. 1213, 
Plat., but inf. aT€piaai Od. 13. 262 ; iarepeafv Epigr. Gr. 325. 14 ; 
anpiaas lb. 624. 6 : — pf. edTeprjica Polyb. 31. 19, 7, ("t-) Thuc, etc. : 
— Pass., pres. hardly to be found except in forms OTtpoiiai, OTepicrKopiai 
(v. Dind. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14, An. I. 9, 13) : fut. creprjO-qaoimi Diod. 4. 
23, Dio C. 41. 7, etc. ; and as v.l. in Isocr. 121 C (cf. 146 C), but in the 
best Mss. areprjcroiMai, as in Soph. El. 1210, Thuc. 3. 2, Xen. An. i. 4, 
8., 4. 5, 28, Mem. I. i, 8 : — aor. iarep-qdrjv v. infr. ; poet, also in aor. 2 
part. cTTepeti Eur. Ale. 622, Hec. 623, Hel. 95, El. 736: — pf effripTjpiai v. 
infr.; in Anecd. Oxon. fffTtpccr/iai : — plqpf etrrfpT^To Thuc. 2.65. (From 
.y^STEP come also OT^p-iaKa), OTep-ofxai ; cf. Goth, stil-a (steal).) To 
deprive, bereave, rob of anything, c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, ovvcKa jxe 
arepeaai Trjs KrjiSo; T]6€\e Od. 13. 262 ; avSp' tKaarov aiuivos cmpd 
Aesch. Pr. 862, cf. Soph. Ant. 574, Eur. Heracl. 807, etc. ; ar. riva Trj; 
aair-qpias, rfjs if/vxfjs, etc., Thuc. 7. 71, Plat., etc. ; /j-rj OTepiiTO) rbv 
^uiv9' -fiiiuiv Plat. Legg. 958 E : — Pass, to be deprived, bereaved or robbed 
0/ anything, c. gen., o-nXajv CTfprjBds Pind. N. 8. 46 ; tuiv op./xa.Twi', t^j 
oil/ios CT€pr]6rjvai Hdt. 6. 1 1 7., 9. 93; (ppovriSos ar^p-qBels Aesch. Ag. 
1530; TT]s PacnXrj'iT]; hartp-qpLai Hdt. 3. 65, cf 5. 84; toC jraiSoj ianpri- 
pivosU. I. 46; 7^s irarpcpas Aesch. Eum. 755; fieroiKias rrjs avw Soph. 
Ant. 890; ^iXaiv Id. Fr. 741 ; t^s ttoAcooj Antipho 117. 18, cf. Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 8 ; ayaOuiv Andoc. 24. 25; so also Plat., etc.: — absol., to 
larepfiaOai a state of negation or privation, Arist. Categ. lo, lo. II. 
rarely c. acc. rei, to talte away, fxiaOov Anth. P. 9. 174, 12 : — Pass, to 
have taken from one, wKovtov . . KTrjaiv karfprj/xivri Soph. El. 960 (though 
this acc. may be construed with areveiv) ; jSiov arepds Eur. Hel. 95 ; cf. 
diro(TTep€cu. 

crT£p€U)8T)s, er, (eZSos) affirm or solid nature, cited from Alex. Trail. 

crT€pc(0|i.a, TO, ((TTcpeoai) a solid body, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2. 891 C; a 
cube, Nemes. N. H. 5. 2. a foundation, e.g. the skeleton, on which 
the body is, as it were, built, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 1 2 : metaph. the solid part, 
strength of an army, Lxx (i Mace. 19. 14): also, a ratification, lb. (Esth. 
9. 29) : steadfastness, Ep. Col. 2. 5. 3. also = (TT€rpa (of a ship), 

Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 3. 4. in Lxx, the firmament, i.e. the sky, 

the heaven above, Gen. I. 6, Ezek. i. 22. 

<TTepe(0(n.s, 0, (cmpeoai) a making firm or hard, confirmation, Aquila 
V. T. 2. 57 (TT. TTjs naxrjs obstinacy of conflict, Lxx (Sirac. 28. 10). 

<rTep€<DTT]S, ov, 0, one who strengthens, Schol. Opp. H. 4. 421. 

OTCpeioTtKos, 77, 6v, strengthening, consolidating, Trjs aapKos Antyll. 
ap. Matth. Medic. 123. 

OT€pi^p,a, TO, (ffTfptoj) that which is taken away, vabs (Tt., f. 1. prob. 
for Tepe/xva, Soph. Fr. 226. II. = sq., cited from Callisthen. 

crT€pT)cris, y, (arepeai) deprivation, privation, loss, of a thing, 6.p\T]S 
Thuc. 2.63; Tfi'cv/.iaTos Plat. Legg. 865 B. 2. negation, privation, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7, Categ. 8, 8, Metaph. 3. 2, II, al, v. Bonitz Indie. 
Arist. p. 699 b ; to. /card arepTjaii/ Xeydfieva negatively, Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 190. 

OT6pT)T6os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be deprived, tivus Hipp. Acut. 390. 

0TepT)TiK6s, 7), ov, depriving : to. (Tt. = creprjaets, Plut. 7. 947 
D. II. = d-rrocpaTiKSs, privative, negative, of propositions, opp. to 

Karrj-fopiKos, KarafaTiKos, Arist. An. Pr. I. 18, I, al. : — Adv. -/fair, 
' negatively, lb. I. 4, 14, Metaph. 9. 5, 8. 

CTTcpnro, for arkpitpoi, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

aT«pio-KO), Att. collat. pres. of arfpiai, Tiva rivos Thuc. 2. 43, Diod., 
etc.: — Pass., c. gen., Eur. Supp. 1093, Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6, 
Thuc. I. 73., 2, 49, Plat., etc. ; but also in Hdt. 4. 159., 7. 162. 

<rT€pi<t)«tro(ji.ai, Dep. to be unmarried, Hesych. 

trT6pi<|)v6s, r], ov, cited by Erotian from Hipp. 337. 36 (where our text 
has aTpv<pvovs), and Ar. Ach. 180 (where aTiirToi). 
o-T€pi<j)6op.ai, Pass, to become hard or solid, Philo 2. 117. 
<rTepi<j)0-Troiea), to make firm or hard, Suid. 

crT€pi<j)os, Tj, ov, =o'T6peos, (TTfppos, firm, solid, of ground, Sid tov 
(Kovs, ri Tjv .. arepKpdjraTov Thuc. 6. loi, cf. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ; rds 
Trpoppas (TTfpKpaiTepas erroirjaav Thuc. 7. 36 ; arepiipoTs . . toTs ipifioXois 
with their rams made solid, lb. II. = cTTfrpos, Lat. sterilis, 

barren, unfruitful, of women, Ar. Thesm. 64I, Plat. Theaet. 149 B, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 4 ; of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
Ill 2. III. as Subst., CTtpicpos, fi,=(TTeTpa (B), Suid. 

o-T€pr4>6Tr|S, 7;to?, 57, hardness, solidity, Schol. II. 11. 256. 

o-Tepi<j)C0[i,a, to, a solid foundation, App. Civ. 4. 109. 

o-TcpKTtov, verb. Adj. of arepyco, one must acquiesce, rivi in a thing, 
Dinarch. 101. 42, Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. dvdyicri. 

o-TspKTiKos, 6v, {aripyco) disposed to love, affectionate, irpos rd 
avvrjdrj Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; <tt. TtKvaiv Plut. 2. 7 E ; to (Tt. - aropyTj. 
lb. 769 C ; exop-fv ^vaei ri ar. Arr. Epict. 2. 10, 23. 

CTTSpKTOs, ij, 6v, verb. Adj. of arkpyai, to be loved, amiable, loved. 
Soph. O. T. 1338 ; (TT. KaKuv lo. Pedias. de Mul. Mai. 5. 

o-TepviSiov, TO, Dim. of arepvov. Gloss. II. = 7rpo(TTEpviSiov, 

dub. ap. Walz Rhett. I. 531. 


— (TTeppoi;. 1427 

crT6pvt|;op.ai, Dep. to receive into the bosom, Clem. Rom. 1.2. 

(TTcpVL^, i/coj, 57, =• ivTipiiivrj, Hesych. 

CTTepviov, TO, some kind of meat, freq. in Alex. Trail. 

cTTepviTtis ov, o, fern, -itls, (5os, of the breast, Poll. 2. 182. 

<TTepvo-ppl0-r)s, is, with a strong chest, imrns Polyaen. 4. 7, 12. 

crT6pvo-KOTrfO|xai, Dep. to heat one's breast for grief, Schol. Arat. 195. 

(TTepvo-KTvmd, 77, ike sound of beaten breasts, Manass. Chron. 3024, 
,-,324: — for ffTtpvoKTVirio}, v. sub ar^pvorviriopai. 

crT€pv6-|jiavTi.s, cais, o, rj, =eyya(7Tpiixv9os, Soph. Fr. 52 ; cf. Bv/idpavTH. 

CTTtpvov, r6, the breast, chest, freq. in Horn, both in sing, and pi, ; he 
always has it of males (using ct^Sos of both sexes), /3aAe Sovpi ffripvov 
vTTip na^oTo II. 4. 528, etc. ; KprjSe/xvov virlp OTtpvoio raviiraai Od. 5. 
346, cf. Pind. N. 10. 127, Xen. An. 1.8, 26 ; and in pi., evpvTfpos 5' 
uipioiciiv iSi (jTfpvotatv II. 3. 194 ; ev Se ri ol Kpahirj . . artpvoiai varda- 
iTei 13. 282 ; OTtpva \axvdevTa Pind. P. i. 34; also of horses, II. 23. 
365, 50S ; and of sheep, Od. 9. 443 : — in Trag. also of women, in sing.. 
Soph. Tr. 482, Eur. Hec. 563 ; in pi., piaarovs t eS(i^( arSpva 6' lb. 
560; aripvoov irKriyal, like Lat. planctus, Soph. El. 90; kv arip- 
voiai TTfaovvTai Sovnoi Id. Aj. 632 : aripv' dpacrcre Aesch. Pers. 1054 ; 
cf. cTTepvoTVTrrjs : — Xen. also uses it in pi. of a single man, Cyr. I. 2, 13 ; 
iraiaas (is rd ffrepva . . iratSa lb. 4. 6, 4. 2. in Trag. also, like 

(TTrjOos, arrjOta, the breast as the seat of the affections, the heart, 
dvSpwv yap kaOXwv aripvov ov pLaKdaatrai Soph. Fr. 203 ; to croi' piTj 
OT. dXyvvoipi lb. 482 but mostly in pi., TjKyvviv iv aripvois (f>piva 
Aesch. Cho. 74^, cf. Soph. Ph. 792 ; ovtq) xPV (TTepvaiv c'xf"' one 
ought to feel thus. Id. Ant. 639 ; aripvon kyicaraOtaOai ri Simon. 85 ; 
'ApT/ iv (TTepvois e'xf'i' Eur. Phoen. 134; ff evpevHv ar. hix'^oBa'i riva 
Soph. O. C. 487. II. metaph., irrepva yijs a broad swelling 

country, Poeta ap. Suid., cf. arepvovxos. 2. vno arkpvoiai napivov 

in the heart of the fire. Nic. Th. 924. — The word is little used by Prose 
writers, except Xen. 

crTepv6-Tr\T)KTOS, ov, struck in the breast, Nicet. Eugen. 4. 396. 

crTepvo-crwp,dTOS, ov, v. sub ffreppoawpiaTos. 

crTCpvoTVTrfop.ai. = aTepvoKowkopai, Lat. plangere, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 
E, Plut. 2.I14F, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 48: — hence also Act. CTTepvoTUirfco, 
Byz. ; and, in Aesop. 159, oTepvoKTUTreo), v. Lob. Phryn. 593. 

o-Tepvo-TVirrjs. e's, (jinrToi) of ot from beaten breasts, ktvitos Eur. Supp. 
604 ; Trdrayos or. Anth. P. 7- 711 ; cf arkpyov I. I. 

<TT€pvoTtiiria, 17, a beating of the breast for grief, Lat. planctus, Luc. 
Luct. 19, Philo 2. 579: — also t7T€pvo-KTuma, q.v. 

arepvoOxos, ov, (exf) broad-swelling, x^w'' (^t. of the plain of Athens, 
Soph. O. C. 6gi ; cf. ffrkpvov II. 

o-Tepv-64>9aX(ios, ov, with eyes in the breast, Aesch. Fr. 202. 

o-T€pv(»)8iis, ks, (dSos) with large broad breast, Gloss. 

CTTtpJis, fojs, T/, (arkpyo)) affection, Clem. Al. 451: cf. CTOpyrj. 

crTepop,ai, only used in pres. and impf.. the other tenses being derived from 
CT(pkop,at (v. sub hac v.): — to be without, to be wanting in, to lack, ivant. 
lose, Lat. carere, v'ncr)s Te arkperai Hes. Op. 209 ; crrkpfaOat r^s X'^PV^ 
Hdt. 8. 140, I ; arepopkvav (p'lKaiv Aesch. Ag. 1429, cf. Eur. I. A. 889: 
arkpeerOai KpaTos Aesch. Pers. 371 ; arkpopai 5' o'licav, or. TraiSwv Eur. 
Ion 865 ; (p'lKTpaiv arkpopai Id. El. 1 309 ; (Trepopevos Siv o Beds eSuKiv 
Antipho 125. 27 ; (rrepkaOw rfjs dpx^s Plat. Legg. 948 A ; oirajs dv . . 
Tuiv avTuiv crrkpuvTai Id. Rep. 433 E, etc. : — absol., x'^'P^"' ''^ 
crkpfaOai Soph. Tr. 136 ; vtto ' hyqaiKaov arkpeaOai ovSels ovSev iruiroT€ 
kvfKaXeae Xen. Ages. 4, I. 

o-TspoTrevs, 6 : — for the pi. aTepoirfjs in Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 29 D.Wytt. 
restored fjirepowrjas. 

<rTepoirr|, 77, poet, word, like darfpoiTTj, doTpawfj, a flash of lightning, 
(TT. TTttTpos Aios II. 1 1. 66. 184, Hes.Th. 845 ; diiTives anpoirds dwoprjyvv- 
pievat Pind. P. 4. 353 ; arfpoirdv KepavvSiv re npvTavis, i. e. Zeus, lb. 6. 24 ; 
fXiKcs .. CTepOTrqs ^dirvpoi Aesch. Pr. 1084 ; ^povrfj aTtpoirr) t€ Id. Supp. 
35, etc. : — generally of flashing dazzling light, gleam, sheen, xa^xov 
vrrb CTfpoTTTjs II. II. 83, cf. Od. 4. 72 ; of the sun, w Aapirpa aTtpoira 
cpK^ykOaiv Soph. Tr. 99. 

<TTepoir-T)-yepfTa, 6, Ep. for CTepowtjyepkTrjs, either (from dydpai, cf. 
Vf<pf\r]yepkTa), he who gathers the lightning, or (from kydpai) who rouses 
the lightning, ZctJ? II. 16. 298, Sm. 2. 164. [a, except by position.] 

Srepoinis, ov, 6, Lightner, name of one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 
140, Call. Dian. 68. 

crT€po4», OTTOS, o, ^, flashing, ar. Kiyvvs Soph. Ant. 1127: acc. to 
Gramm. also as Subst. = (7T€po7r^. 

o-T£ppo-PapT|S, ks, hard and heavy, prob. 1. in Hesych. for crrepfoffapris. 

crTEppo-p6as, o, v. 1. for cTTfpfojSoas, q. v. 

CTTeppo-PpaxCoJV [t], ovos, 6, Tj, strong of arm, Manass. Chron. 5242. 

o-TCppo-Yvios, ov, with strong limbs, Anth. Plan. 52. 

cTT€pp6-vovs, ovv, hard, stern-minded, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 129. 

o-T«pp6o(i,ai, Pass. =(rT€peoo;na(, Bacchius ap. Erotian. 

<7T«ppo-iroita), to harden, strengthen, Schol. Od. 9. 393: metaph., (p'lKov 
App. Pun. 61 ; Med., ovpayiav Polyb. 5. 24, 9. 

o-Teppo-irupYOS, ov, with strong towers, Manass. Chron. 1442, etc. 

oTtppos, a, ov, also 6s, ov Pors. Hec. 147, cf. 296 : — collat. form of are- 
p€6s, stiff, firm, solid, opp. to soft, pliant, fluid, Tim. Locr. loi A ; of 
certain animals, Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 7 ; of earth, opp. to xaCror, Id. Probl. 
23. 29 ; of v/sXtT, frozen, ^eiOpov Hdn. 6. 7, 16 ; but also hard, Plut. 2. 
725 D : — stiff, strong, 56pv Eur. Supp. 711 : aaipa Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
I. 8 ; (TT. dvTiKvqpiov stiff, numb with age, Ar. Ach. 218. 2. hard, 
rugged, uneasy, Kkierpa Eur. Tro. 114; o't. rpocprj hard fare, Luc. 
Lexiph. 23 ; Adv., 'jTeppoTara PiSiaai Id. Macrob. 8. 3. metaph. 

stiff, stubborn, hard, cruel, dvdyKTjs artppai Sivai Aesch. Pr. 1 05 2, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 1295 ; <tt. Sa'ipwv, dXyijSoves etc., Id. Andr. 98, Med. 1031; 

4 Y 2 


1428 (TTeppoa-u)fjLaT09 
420: — Adv., <TT€ppS)S, stiffly, obstinately, Xen. An. 3. I, 


— (TTecp 


avow. 


ipvxv Ar. Nub ^ . . _ 

22 ; areppais <piptiv xP'h ovjjiipopai stijffiy, firmly, Menand. Monost. 480 : 
— Sap. arepporara Clem. Al. 183. 

o-Teppo-crco(i.aTos, ov, with strong body or frame, Xenarch. Bout. I, as 
Lob. for OTipvoauifxaros, v. Meineke ad 1. 

crT€pp6-T6LXOS, ov. stroHgly walled, Manass. Chron. 3170- 

o-TeppoTtjs, rjros, fj, hardness, firmness, fj or. tov irdyov ot ice that 
will bear, Plut. 2. 969 A, etc. II. solidity, opp. to vyporrjs, 

Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 6. III. 17 orj or., as a title, Eus. H. E. 10. 6, I. 

CTTeppivu^, I'X''^' °' 7> ^''^ strong claws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 233, Hdn. 
Epim. p. 204. 

aTfp^ivos, rj. ov, and crT€p<t)vi.os, ov, hard, stiff, Hesych. 

<TT€p4)6-TreiTA.os, ov, clad in hide or slii7i, Lyc. 652. 

CTTep<j)OS, 60S, TO, a hide, shin, ffrepcpemv ai-fdois Ap. Rh. 4. 1348, 
cf. Anth. P. 6. 298; (jTfpifos €7xAairou^ei'o:' Lyc. I347; cf. Tipipos, 
ep(j>os. II. = Kepa/j-iov, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. c. 

(rT6p<j>6a), io cover with hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1348, etc.: — Subst., 
(TT€p(j)CDCTis, rj, Hesych. : and crTep()>coTTip, rjpos, 0. one clad in hides, ar. 
OTpaTOi Ibyc. 55. 

o-T€pw, not used in Act., v. aripofiai. 

CTTeOfxai, an Epic Dep., used by Horn, only in 3 sing, of pres. and impf., 
artvTai, anvTO, and once by Aesch. in 3 pi. crevvrai ; i sing, arfv/xat 
only in Orph. L. 82. In II. always with inf. fut., to make as if one 
would .., to promise or threaten that one will . . , CT€VTai yap ti cttoj 
epeetv II. 3. 83; (Jrevro yap .. viKTjaejxfV 2. 597; OTtvrai yap vqwv 
airoKO^peiv aKpa Kopvjxlla 9. 241 ; arevTO yap .. oiaefnev (VT(a Ka\a 18. 
191 ; (TTeuro . . aTToXeipejj-iV ovara x'^^^V 21. 455; ip-o'i re itaVUpT) 
OTtvT dyopevwv Tpajai nax^QcreaOai 5. 832 ; once with inf. aor., arevrai 
5' 'OSvafjos aKOvaai Od. 17. 525 ; so, arevTai .. ^vyov a.fj.(ptfSaKeiv Sov- 
\iov 'EWaSi Aesch. Pers. 49 ; with inf. pres., OTtvTai 6' 'HAiou yovos 
efijj.fvai boasts that he is . . , Ap. Rh. 2 . I 204 : — absol. once in Od., arevro 
Siipdajv, ntieiv S' ovK fTx^" i^ioOai he made eager efforts in his thirst, 
11.584. (The Root seems to be 2TT, 2TE/^, v. sub arvaj, arvKos: 
the orig. sense therefore would be to raise oneself up, exert oneself ; and 
so it was taken by Aristarch., Kara, hiavoiav wp't^tTo, ovk km r^s twv 
■noZuiv araaeajs, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 597, cf. Apollon. Lex., Hesych.) 

aTecfidvT] [a], 17, {arttpo}) anything that surrounds or encircles the head, 
for defence or ornament : I. the brim of the helmet, projecting 

behind as well as before, jSdA' €7x^' v^voevTi avx^v' viro areipav-qs ti- 
Xd\icov II. 7. 12 ; (TT. x^^'f/Sapfa II. 96 : the helmet itself, itrl aTe<pd- 
vrjv i{e<paXrj(piv delpa? OrjKaro xo-^'^^'V" lo- 3°' '^f- P'ut. 2. 726 F. 2. 
part of a woman's head-dress, a diadem, coronal, II. 18. 597, h. Horn. 5. 
7, Hes. Th. 578, Ar. Eccl. 1034; found on statues of Hera, Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 532. 5 ; distinguished among the votive offerings 
from ericpavos, C. I. 140. 43 sq., 141. 39, al. ; also of men, (jTe(j>. xp'Joir/ 
of a crown of honour, Hdt. 8. 118 ; as a piece of outlandish luxury, Ar. 
Eq. 968: — metaph.,of a city, aTro CT«pavav Kticapam Trup-yoij' thou hast 
been shorn of thy coronal of towers, Eur. Hec. 910, cf. Tro. 779, Anth. 
P. 9. 97 : — OT. TpixSiv the outer fringe of hair round bald or shaven 
crowns, as represented on comic masks. Poll. 4. 144, cf. 2.40; of the 
clerical tonsure, Byz. 3. in Medic, the sutura coronalis, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Diut. 12, Poll. 2. 39. b. in the eye, the iris, Galen. ; acc. to 
others, the rim of the eyelids, Ruf. Eph., Hesych. c. a circular 

muscle, such as the sphincter ani. Poll. 2. 211, cf. Oribas. p. 183, Mai, 
etc. d. of animals, the upper rim of the hoof, coronet, Opp. C. I. 

232 : — also of the stripes of the wild ass, lb. 3. 187. 4. a kind of 

laurel, of which crowns were made, Diosc. 4. 147. II. thebrim 

or edge of anything, the brow of a kill, edge of a cliff, II. 13. 138, cf. 
Polyb. 7. 16, 6 : — and. generally, the edge, border o( anything, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 2 ; TaXapoio Mosch. 2. 55 ; rvfi^ov Ap. Rh. 2. 918 ; Paifiov 
Hesych. 2. part of the iroSoaTpal^rj, Xen. Cyn. 9, 1 2, cf. Poll. 5.32. 

o-T€ct)avT)56v, Adv. Hie a crown, Manetho 4. 429, Nonn. Io. 6. 8. 

o-Te4)dvT]TrXoK€a), to plait wreaths, Sappho 33, Ar. Thesm. 448. 

CTTCijjdvTjiTXoKta, TO., a place where wreaths are plaited or sold, Anth. 
P. 12. 8. 

crT64)avT)-TrX6Kos, ov, plaiting wreaths, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I, Plut. 2. 
645 F ; also crTccjiavoirXoKos, Parmen. ap. Ath. 608 A; — but in all these 
compds. the form with ly is best. Lob. Phryn. 650. 

CTT6<|)avT]<j)op«u), Dor. <7Te<|)ava<j)-, to wear a wreath, Eur. H. F. 781, 
Dem. 530. fin. ; oft. in Inscrr., C. I. 3595. 32, al. ; c. acc. cogn., err. 
KiTTOv aricpavovW). 2144. 7. ll. to be a aTe<pav7}<p6pos (signf. 

II), lb. 2264. »2. II (p. 1034). — Also crTe<j)avo(j)op£a), Hipp. 1 285. 6, 
Hephaest. 

crT€(j)avT)(j)Opia, Dor. CTTe<j)ava^-, 77, the wearing a wreath, esp. of vic- 
tory, Pind. O. 8. 13 : vticrji or. Eur. El. 862. II. the right of 
wearing a crown, which belonged to certain magistrates (v. sq. II), Dem. 
525. 2 ; Tars icoLVah ar. Lex ap. Aeschin. 4. i ; TroWd.s . . ar. TrtTroirjKws 
C. I. 2771. 4, cf. 2814, al. 

(rTCctjdvTjtjjopia, wv, Td, = foreg., Cyrill. 

crT6c|)av7)-ct)6pos, ov, wearing a crowrt or wreath, crowned, Biaao? Eur. 
Bacch. 531 ; 'imroi Theocr. 16. 47; ct. ayiuv = aT^cpaviTrjs, a contest /« 
which the prize was a crown, Hdt. 5. 102, Andoc. 29. 11 : hence, 'A\<peie, 
Aids ar. viojp Anth. P. 9. 362 ; ar. wpai Schol. ap. Ath. 694 C; v'ikt] 
Anth. Plan. 62. II. arecpavrjipopos, 6, the title of certain magis- 

trates in the Greek states who had the right of wearing crowns when in 
office, as the Archons at Athens, Aeschin. 3.33; compared with the Roman 
flamen by Dion. H. 2. 64, cf. Ath. 215 B, 533 D ; often in Inscrr., ^oifiov 
CT. Ipds Epigr. Gr. 823, cf. C. I. 2671, -73, -74, al. ; and of women, 
lb. 2162., 2331. 2; o apx^'' Trjv ar. cipxrjv lb. 2330.6., -32, -33, al. ; 
Spax/icii ToC ar.. i. e. fresh from the mint, Lenormant Momi. A?ii. 2. 238. ^ 


o-T6<j>aviaios, a, ov, of or like a crown, icdXafioi ar. rd vdxos Diod. 2. 
59 (si vera 1.) : — ar. pa<j>rj sutura coronalis, Galen., Ruf., etc. 
o-TCcj)avias, ov, u, = aretpavrjipopos, Argum. Eur. Hipp. 
crT6(j)aviJa), Dor. aor. I eartcpdvi^a, to crown, Ar. Eq. 1225. 
o-T€(j>u.vLK6s. 7], dv, of or for a crown, C.I. 3971. v, Theod. Stud. 
crTE<j)a.vi.ov [a], to, Dim. of aricpavos, Alciphro I. 36. 
o-T6(j>avis, (5oj, 7j, = aTe<pdvq II, a parapet, Schol. Ar. Ach. 922. 
o-Te<j)avtCTKos, o. Dim. of aretpavos, Anacr. 54, Anacreont. 45. 15: also 
-CcTKif], r/, Theognost. Can. no. 

o-Te(j>aviTijs [(], ov, d, of or consisting of a crown: ar. dyuiv a con- 
test i7i which the prize was a crown, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, i, Dem. 500. 5, 
Lycurg. 154. 22, Ister 60 B : esp. of the four great games, cf. dpyvpi- 
TTjs. 2. in late Greek, of persons, a crowned conqueror, victor, 

Eumath. p. 141, C. I. 2931, 5906, al. TI. fem., cnti^ayins wreathed, 
fivpa'ivri Schol. II. 17. 51. 2. ^ ar. (sc. patp-q) sutura coronalis, 

Poll. 2. 37. 

o-T6())dvici)v, wvos. fj, the crested daw, Hesych. 

<TT«<{)avo-86TT]s, ov, a giver of crowns, rewarder, Theod. Stud. 

<TT6(|)dvo-ei8"r|S, fs, = ar€<pavw5Tjs, Eust. Opusc. 1 79. 4. 

crTcc|)avo-Tr\oKfco, -TrXoKia, -irXoKiov, -ttXokos, worse forms for an- 
<pavrjw\-. Lob. Phryn. 650. 

o-Te<j>u.vo-Troi6s, o, a crown-7naier , Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30, A. B. 602. 

o-Te(|>avo-T7iI)X-t)S, ov, d, a dealer in crowns or chaplets. Poll. 7. 199, 
Suid. : — fem. -irioXis, i5os, Plut. 2. 646 E, 972 E ; ^recpavovuiXiSes, 
name of a comedy by Eiibulus ; — also -ircuXTiTpia, 77, Poll. 7- I99. 

o-Te(|>avos, o, (aricpcu) properly, that which surrounds or encompasses, 
ar. TToXlpiOio the circling crowd of fight, II. 13. 736 ; of the wall round 
a town, Pind. O. 8. 42 ; ttoAios ar. Anacr. 76, cf. Orph. Arg. 762, 895 ; 
v. artcpavrj, evareipavos ; KaW'nrats ar. a circle of fair children, Eur. 

H. F. 839. II. mostly, a crown, wreath, garland, chaplet, 
whether as a prize, mark of honour, or festal ornament, h. Hom. 6. 42 : 
Xpvaeos lb. 32. 6 ; ar. ttoit]? Hes. Th. 576, cf. Pind. P. 4. 426 ; Ktaaivos 
Eur. Bacch. 702; pdSivos, poSdeis Anacr. 83, Theocr. 7. 64; avBf/jevvres 
Anacr. 61, cf. 95 ; ar. nX^Krus In K(ip.Sjvos Eur. Hipp. 73, cf. Xenophan. 

I. 2; ffT. Spuos Eur. Bacch. 703 ; /JvpTcu;' Ar.Ran. 330; otttoC «ai iW Plat. 
Symp. 212 E ; <piXvpa% Xenarch. 'Srpar. I, etc. ; aT((pavwaev Spaicdvraiv 
arecpdvoLs Eur. Bacch. 102 ; ar. f'lpeiv, vXeKtiv, dve'iptiv Pind. N. 7. 113, 
I. 8 (7). 148, Ar. Ach. 1006 ; ixpaiveiv Plut. 2. 646 E ; irepiOiaQai 
(pdliaiai Sappho 44, cf. Eur. Med. 984 ; 6uaa d/zc^i ^oarpvxois lb. 1 160; 
■nepiOtivai ar. rivi Ar. Eq. 1227 ; XP^'^V ^^vaheiv riva Thuc. 4. 121; 
ar€(pdva> are(pava}6Tjvat Plat. Ion 530 D ; — aretpavoi were the regular ac- 
companiment of a feast, jj-vpa, arapdvovs krolfiaaov Menand. KeKpvcp. 2, 
cf. Amphis TvvaiKOjx. I, Alex. ^'iXiaK. I, etc. ; and were hung at the door 
on festive occasions, Ephipp. Vrip. 2. 2. b. in pi., 01 ar. the garland- 
market, place where the garland-makers had their shops, Antiph. AiSvu. 
4, V. Meineke. 2. the conqueror's wreath at the public games, 
crown of victory, Pind. O. 8. 99 ; ar. rrjs kXaiTjs Hdt. 8. 26, cf. Eur. Ion 
1433; also called ar. BaXXov, Plat. Legg. 943 C, Aeschin. 34. 12., 80. 
37 ; ar. daXXov xpucoCs an olive crown worked in gold, C. I. 15 1. 33, 
V. Bockh p. 242, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 198 A, 201 D; also, ot. xpi'O'oCs 
6idAi5os lb. 199 C: — hence, generally, the meed of victory, the prize, 
victory, like Lat. palma, roiiSe yap d arecp. Soph. Ph. 84I ; viftdv iray- 
Kpar'iov arecpavov Pind. N. 5. 9, cf I. i. 29; aritpavov -nporiOevai to pro- 
pose a prize, Thuc. 2. 46 ; ar. Xaxetv, Sex^aOai to win one, Pind. O. 
10 (11). 73, P. I. fin. — These prize-crowns were mostly of leaves (v. 
supr.), as of Korivos at the Olympic games (Ar. PI. 586), od<pvr] at the 
Pythian, aeXivov at the Nemean, Kiaads or mrv? at the Isthmian : — o 
€7ri toC aretpdvov was the title of an officer who had charge of these mat- 
ters, C. I. 3151, cf. 4705. 3. generally, a crown of glory, an honour, 
glory, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 4. 88, Lycurg. 154. 17 ; iX(v6(plas dpitpeOfro ar. 
Simon. 105 ; ar. evicXe'ias /xeyas Soph. Aj. 465, cf. Eur. Supp. 315, etc. ; 
dvSpds areipavos iraides Epigr. Hom. 13, cf. Eur. I. A. 194. 4. in the 
later times of Athens a public officer was often presented with a golden 
crown in approbation of his conduct ; see the famous Orations of Aeschin. 
in Ctesiphontem, and Dem. pro Corona. 5. a crown as a badge of 
office, public honours, distinction, Dem. 524. 24 ; Triiravvrat apxovrfs 
Kai Tovs ar. TTfpirjprjvrai Id. 802. 5 : v. arecpavrjcpdpos, aretpavuai 
fin. 6. a constellation, the Crown, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 14, Arat. 71. 

■ — Cf areipdvTj. 

<TTe4)avo\)xos, ov, (ex<^) wearing a crown, Diog. L. I. 73. 

crTe<j)u.vo-<)>optco, -<|>opia, -(|>6pos, worse forms for aTe<pavr]<p-, Lob. 
Phryn. 650. 

crT€c))dv6u, fut. 6jau) : Ion. pres. pass, ar^tpavevp-ai for ancpavovp-ai, 
Hdt. 8. 59 : (areipavos) : I. used by Horn, and Hes. only in Pass. 

to be put round as a crown or garland, and simply to be put round, Lat. 
circvmdari, TjV irepl p-ev irdvrrj <pdPos ianipdvairai round about the 
shield is Terror wreathed. II. 5. 739; so, rfi 5' ewt piv Vopya earetjid- 
vairo II. 36 ; dp-tpl Se jxiv dvdiv v€<pos lart<pavwro all round about him 
was a cloud, 15. 153 ; irtpi vrjaov tidvros kare>pdvajrai the sea lies rojind 
about the island, Od. 10. 195 : rarely c. acc, relpea, rd r ovpavds tart- 
(pdvcurai constellations which heaven has all round it, II. 18. 485, Hes. 
Th. 382 ; of a crowd of people surrounding anything, apicpi S' dpiXos 
diTflpiTOs iarecpdvujro h. Hom. Ven. 120; Trepi 8' dX/ios earecpdvcoro 
around were riches in a circle placed, Hes. Sc. 204 : — this old Ep. usage 
recurs in Ap. Rh. 3. 1214, Q^Sm. 5. 99, Orph. Arg. 45, Dion. P. 4, etc.j 
and so the Act. is used in Opp. C. 4. 90, veplrpoxov eareipdvaaev at- 
IxaaiTjv made a fence round. 2. to be surrounded, Lat. cittgi, eare- 

(pavoj/xevos ri-qpr^v pLvpo'ivrj havitig his tiara wreathed with myrtle, Hdt. 
I. 132; trehia opeatv karecpdvcDrai are surrounded by .. , Hipp. Aer. 
292 ; oirXotaiv ndXis Epigr. ap. Paus. 9. 15 ; x^'^'' Dion. P. 


4; — so the Act., [Ba;Sv/\cui'a] Tei'xcffiJ' eo'T€<fai'a;(T6 Dion.P. 1006. II. 1 
after Horn, in Act., to crown, wreathe, \aiTrjv Find. O. 14. 35; ar. riva 
6s .., Eur. Or. 924; Kpara ictaalvois fiXaaT-qiiaaiv Id. Bacch. 177; | 
are<j>ava) lb. loi, Ar., etc. ; podois At. Eq. 966 ; err. riva ijs ccoTrjpa 
Andoc. 7. 13; ttoKlv airb tuiv virapyovTinv Id. 32. 28; rbv viKwvra 
6aWSi Plat. Legg. 946 B ; rois dpUTe'iois Diod. 4, 32, cf. 20. 84 (but 
rcL dp. ar^pavovcrdai Philostr. 711) ; vucai or. Tiva Find. N. 11. 26 ; — 
of crowning a corpse, Ar. Eccl. 538 ; a tomb, Luc. Contempl. 22 ; ships, 
Plut. 2. 981 E: metaph., ctt. riva fioXira Pind. O. I. 162 ; xp'?""'''''^ 
^flffft Ar. Nub. 960: — sometimes also c. gen. rei, ar. riva tt'itvos Philostr. 
720, Schaf. Long. p. 369, Fhalar. 149 ; so in Med., Dio Chr. i. 291 : — 
(jTi(pavovv evayyeXia to crown one for good tidings, Ar. Eq. 647 : — Pass. 
to be crowned or rewarded with a crown, Hdt. 7. 55., 8. 59 ; ekaia 
Pind. O. 4. 19; iroa P. 8. 27 ; <pvTbv (al. <pvTw) areipavovix^voi Ach. 
Tat. I. 5; ITT. Koi dvaKTipvTTfaSai Andoc. 22. 4: — Med. to crown 
oneself, ar«pavw(7api.tvri hpv'C icai . . a-ndpaiai dpa/covrajv Soph. Fr. 480 ; 
iTT€<pavov<j9e Kiaaw Eur, Bacch. 106; (TTecpavaxjdfievos icaXdfj.a>-Ar. 
Nub. 1006: also absol., of one going to sacrifice, Thuc. 4. 80; tw 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 21 ; at a festival, Ar. Ach. 1 145, Menand. "VevS. I. 
15, etc. ; of a Spartan preparing for battle, cf. Xen. Lac. 13, 8. 2. 
to crown, honour, 'EXXdSa Eur. Tro. 1030, cf. Critias 3. 1 ; of a gift of 
money, or. riva raXavTots. pivais Polyb. 13. 9, 5, Diod. 14. 53, Plut. 
Timol. 16. 3. in Med. also to win a crown, of the victor at the 

games, Pind. O. 7. 29, 146., 12. 25, N. 6. 33. 4. to crown as an 

honour or revv'ard (cf. OTifavos Jl. 4), 5oictp.daavTes Tovd^iov crrecpavovv 
Lys. 176. I : generally to honour, Harpocr, s. v. 5. to crown or 

honour with libations, cr. rvfilSoy aifiart Eur. Hec. 128; cf. aT(<pco II. 
3. III. Pass, to wear a crown as a badge of office, esp. of per- 

sons sacrificing, Xen. An. 7. I, 40; of magistrates in office, o apxai" b 
i(7Te<pavQjfj.evo$ Dem. 520. 16. — V. plura in Spitzn. Excurs. 28. ad II. 

crT€<|)avcoSr)S. e?, {eidos) like a wreath, wreathed, x^orj Eur. I. A. 1058. 

<rTe(j)av(0|ji.a [a], to, that which surrounds, a crown or wreath, Theogii. 
995 ; liainSiv Pind. I. 4. 106 ; i^ieydXaiv 6(aiv dpxaiov ar. Soph. O. C. 
684 ; (TT. TTvpyuv [the city's] coronal of towers, the encircli?ig towers, 
Soph. Ant. 122, cf. O. C. 14. 2. a crown as the prize of victory, 

Pind. P. 12. 9 ; aeXiuaiv I. 2. 22. 3. in pi. the place where crowns 

or garlands were sold, Ar. Eccl. 503, Pherecr. 'A7. 2. 4. of plants 

used for making garlands, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, i, ap. Ath. 672 A, F, 
Hesych. II. a reward, ornament, honour, glory, ttXovtov, Kvpd- 

vas Pind. P. I. 96., 9. 5, cf. I. 4 (3). 76 ; walSa Aios v/xvrjaai, ot. y.bx6<av 
as a reward for . . , Eur. H. F. 355. 

crT«<|)av<onaTiK6s, Tj. 6v, of or for a crown, Theophr. H. P. 1. 1 2,4, Diosc. 

crT€<t)a,va)o-LS, rj, a crowning, C.I. 2525 b. c. 27, Ath. 673 A sq.; fx-erd 
TTjv ar. TUIV hi]ij.av after being crowned by the peoples, C. I. 3067. 24, 
cf. 3068 A. 20. 

crTe4)av(i>TT|S, ov, b, one who crowns, Hdn. Epim. p. 2 II, Cyrill. 

oT6(j)a.va)Ti.K6s, TJ, 6v, of or for crowning, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 3, 
etc. II. ffTtcpavcoTiKov, to, money for crowning a tomb, left by 

will, C. I. 3912, -16. 

CTTCclsavioTpis, I'Sos, rj, of or Jit for a crown or wreath, ApoUophan. 
KprjT. I ; ISvPXos Theopomp. Hist. 168, cf. Plut. Ages. 36 : also 
crT6(j)avaJTis, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 3 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

crT64)T)-TrX6Kos, ov, = aT((pavrjTrXoKos, Plut. 3. 41 E ; so aT€<j)"r]<j)6pos, 
^(jTitpavrjipopos, Lyc. 337, C.I. 8695, al. ; -(^opeta, Dion. H. 3. 21: 
-<|)opia, Byz. : — v. Lob. Phryn. 680. 

(rTe<|)o-S6TT)S, ov, 6, a giver of crowns,'Eccl. : — (nt^0K6cr\kr\TOS, Manass. 

0Tc<j50s, COS, TO, {aTi(pw) poet, for arifavos, a crown, wreath, gar- 
land, Emped. 402, Eur. I. A. 1512, etc. : — pi. cTT(cf>r], = aTffifj.aTa. Aesch. 
Ag. 1265, Theb. loi, Soph. O. T. 913. 2. of libations, Aesch. Cho. 
95 ; cf. (jTe<paj II. 3. 

o-T€(J)co, Od, 8. 170, Soph Ant. 431, Hyperid. : impf. iar^cpov II. 18. 
205, Aesch. Theb. 50: fut. ari-^oj Soph. Aj. 93, Eur. Tro. 576: — aor. 
ecrreif/a Att. : — Med., fut. aTixpoixai Ath. 676 D : aor. eaT€ipdnrjv Anth. 
P. 9. 363, 3, Dion. H., etc., (in-) II. i. 470: — Pass., fut. OTecpB-qaojiai 
Galen.: aor. ic!Tt<p6-qv Eur. Hel. 1360: pf. iaTeixpiaL Aesch. Supp. 344, 
Plat., etc. — rTTefavvaj is more freq., esp. in Prose. (From y'5TE4> 
(for 2TEII, V. infr.) come also aretp-os, (m<p-avq, aricp-avos ; cf. Skt. 
sthap-ayiimi {stare facio, colloco) ; Lat. stip-s, stip-o, stip-nlor. stip-es ; 
0. H. G. siif-t. A comparison of the Lat. words with the Homeric 
usage of eTreffTeipavTO (v. sub i-maTetpu), and of k-moTefpTjs in Archil, 
suggests that the orig. notion was that of filling, packing close, to 
art<piiv -nXripuaiv riva arjj.iaivfi Arist. Fr. 108; cf. stipatores from 
stipo.) In usage, to put round, Lat. circumdare. dpiipt St o'l K^tpaXrj 
ve<pos fffTetpe Sta dedav II. 18. 205 ; dXXd Oebs piopiprjv eireai crriipet 
Od. 8. 171 ; p-vr)p.tia x^poiv ear^Kpov irpbs apfi 'ASpdarov hung them 
round it, Aesch. Theb. 50 ; Xd<pvpa Satcov . ayvois hbpLois <jrt\pa irpb 
vaSiv lb. 278 : — Med. to put round one's head. no'iTjv, poSd Anth. P. 9. 
363, Ath. 676 D, cf. Orph. Arg. 323 ; or. iovXovs Mehlh. Anacr. 32. 10 : 
— cf. djj.<pnTipiaT€(pw. II. to surround, encircle, crown, wreath, 

Tivd avB^at Hes. Op. 75 ; TrayxpvTots Xarpvpas Soph. Aj. 93; nvpa'iv-qs 
KXdSois Eur. Ale. 759; hptai Plat. Rep. 398 A ; Kapa Kiaaw Eur. Bacch. 
341 ; (TT. TT)v Trpvfivav Tov nXoLov Plat. Phaedo 58 C ; veicpov Lyc. 799; 
ar-qXrjv Call. Ep. 7, cf. Anth. P. 7. 657 : — Med., crreipov Kapa crown thy 
head, Eur. Bacch. 313 : ar(ipaa0at "fvXXots crown thyself with .. , Ap. 
Rh. I. II2A ; K€(paXds rivi Nic. Fr. 38 : — Pass, to be crowned, Aesch. 
^"PP- 344 ; Tij/f with a thing, Id. Eum. 44 ; tii/os Nonn. D. 5. 282 ; with 
acc. of the games in which the prize is won, aT«p9(h vayKpdriov C. I. 
4380. 10; iOTC^at rd 'OXv/xma Luc. Muse. Enc. 13; karitpOrj Spo/.ioi' 
16 t'TTTros] Epigr. Gr. 625 ; crrecpOels arddLov lb. 947. 3 ; so also in Med., 
iTftpaaSai "IrrO/j-ia «at Nepieois . . TnrvffLv Orph. Fr. 15; are\pdix(voi 


(TTrfKri. 


1429 


araSiois Anth. Plan. 371. 2. io wreathe a bowl or cup with leaves, 
Alex. Vivicv. I. 6, cf. Ar. ap. Ath. 479 C, and v. ewicrrftpui I, 3, to 

crown or honour with libations, XoiPaiffi rpicnruvSoi/n rbv vacvv ar. 
Soph. Ant. 431 ; rvjx^ov Xoi^aiat .. art^pavre^ Id. El. 53; ottojs . avrbv 
dc/)CfciiT«pais x^P"''"' ar(<paifiev lb. 458 ; cf. crrecpavoai II. 5, are^pos 2, 
Eur. Or. 1322. III. Pass., artcpavos he liS'il3Xov crTf(p6pi.€vos twined 

of biblus, Ath. 676 D, cf. Plin. 34. 19. 

CTT«i|;i.s, eojs, f/; a crowning, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 159. 

o-Tsa-jAcv, Ion. I pi. subj. aor. 2 ofiinrjiii, dissyll. in II. 11. 348., 22. 231. 

<jT(]5r]v, Adv., = c!rd5r]v II, by weight, Nic. Al. 327. 

CTTTjris, CTTirjT), Ep. 2 and 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 of larrjpii. 

<TTT]6dpi.ov, to, the poitrel of a war-horse, Byz. 2. a bust, Byz. 

CTTTjGcios, ov, of the breast, Eust. 1 189. 54: — o-T7)9etov, to. a breast- 
work, parapet, Moschop. ; crTT)9atov in Schol. Eur, Phoen. 1 180. 

o-TT]0iatos, a, ov. of the breast, Schol. Ar. Eq. 765. 

CTTTiOias, ov, b, a kind of bird, Hesych. 

<tti)0ik6s, Tj, dv, of the breast, rov ar. tSttov Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 19. 

(TTTiGiov, TO, Dim. of OTTjOos, Alex. 'IiToffT. I. 13, Arist, Physiogn. 6. 
1 1 : — CTT-qSCSiov, Suid. 

crTT)9i<rTT|p, fjpos, b, = arrjOdpiov I, Gloss. : — crTir]9t(rTT|piov, to. Byz. 

crTT]9o-Sfo-(jnf], Tj, a breast-band for women, E. M. 749.44; crTT)968ecr(jios, 
6, Poll. 7. 66 ; — also. Dim. -8ecrp.iov, to, E, M. ; and in Lxx (Jer. 3, 22), 
Galen,, -8ccr(j,is, (5os, t) : — v. Miiller Archiiol, d. Kunst 339, 3, 

<TTT)0o-eL8T)s, f'j. rounded like the breast, Hipp. 476. 53, 

o-TT]96-KvpTOS, ov, with gibbous breast, Schol, Clem,Al, 

<ttt)0o-(ji,6Xtis. es, singing with the breast, epith. of the cicada, Greg. 
Naz. ap. Valck. Theocr. 7- 139 ^ cf. Cramer An. Par. 4. 350. 

<TTfi9os, cos, TO, (v. sub fin.) : — the breast, Lat. pectus, being the front 
part of the Odipa^. divided into two fiaoro't (Arist. H. A. I. I 2, 2, P. A. 4. 

10, 32 sq.); Hom. uses it of both sexes (where.is he has aripvov only of the 
male), (idXe arrjOos vapd i^a^bv II. 4. 480; 'iHaXt ar. purapid^iov 5. 19; 
KXr]h diToepyei aiixeva tc ottj^os tc 8, 326 ; also in pi,, like hTit. pectora, 
did oTqdtatpiv (Ep. gen.) (Xaaatv 5. 41, Od. 22. 93; arrjOed r ^5' 
diraXTjV dtip-qv (of Briseis), II. 19. 285; of animals, II. 282., 12. 
204, al., cf. Xen. Cyn. 4, i :- — the seat of the voice and breath, the chest, 

11. 3. 221,, 9. 610 ; but more often as the seat of the heart, I. 189, Od. I. 
341, etc., cf. Sappho 2. 6: — hence, II. metaph. the breast as 
the seat of feeling, passion, and thought, as we use the heart, freq. in 
Horn., but always in pi., 6vp.bv ivl arrjOfauiv opivtv II. 2. 142, etc. ; 
ddpaos ivl ar. kvTjKev 17. 570 ; e'xci kotov . . ev ar. eoiaiv I. 83 ; ev yap 
Toi ar. jxkvos narpujiov TjKa 5. 125 ; vooi' mi Ovpibv ivi ar. 'ixovrt^ 4. 
309 ; pirjriv (vi ar. K(Keu6(v Od. 3. 18, cf. Pind. Fr. 239 ; twice in Aesch. 
(lyr.), Sid, (ic arrjOicuv Theb. 563, 865 ; never in Soph, or Eur. ; in Prose, 
elireTv d 'itprjada iv tw arrjOfi c'xcii' Plat. Phaedr. 236 C; TrXfjpes to ar. 
cxcf lb. 235 C ; — proverb., dvo or (K ar-qOovs by heart, Byz. III. 
in Hipp. = (TTepj'oi', the breast-bone, 791 H : but also generally the chest, 
24. 5, etc. 2. the ball of the foot. Id. Art. 822, 824, cf. 276. 9, 
I120B; to aapKwhts rov ttoSos Arist. H. A. I. 15, 6; also Trpoar-qO'is, 
Poll. 2. 198. 3. a sivelling, tumour, ev rw rj-nari Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 2. 6. IV. a breast-shaped hill or bank, a bank of sand or 
earth in a river or the sea, Lat. dorsum, Polyb. 4. 41, 2 ; cf. raiv'ia II. 
(Prob. from ^^TA, 'l-arrj-pii, implying firmness and strength.) 

crTT]9uviov [0], TO, Dim. of arrjOos, Ephipp. TTjp. 2. 7, Lxx (Ex. 29. 26, 
al.), etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 384. 

o-TT|KO), late pres. formed from tarrjKa (pf. of 'iarrjjxi), to stand, Lxx 
(3 Regg. 8. 11), Ep. Rom. 14. 4., I Cor. 16. 13 ; so ear-qKai in Anth. 
P. append. 65. 

<TTr\\r\, Dor. crxaXa, j), (v. sub fin.) : — a block of stone used as a prop 
or buttress to a wall, arrjXas re TTpoPXfjras IjioxXeov II. 12. 259 ; as an 
image of firmness, v. infr. II. I : — also, a block of rock-crystal, in which 
the Egyptian mummies were cased, Hdt. 3. 24: — and so, generally, a block 
or post, Lat. cippus, (rather than a pillar. Kiaiv, Lat. columna). p-era^ii 
rov k'iovos Kal Trjs arTjXTjs iip' -fi eariv b arparrjybs b x'^^'^ovs Andoc. 
6. 15. II. a block or slab, bearing an inscription, a monument ; 

and so, 1. a gravestone, II. II. 371., 16. 457, Od. 12. 14, Hippon. 

9, Simon. 6 ; ware arrjXr] jxivti (jxirebov, t]t km tv/xPw karr)Kti II. 17. 
434 ; cf. 13. 437, ware arifXriv drpe^xas iaraora ; arfiXai dnb aTjfxdraiv 
Thuc. I. 93; ov arrjXwv ixovov .. kniypacpr) Id. 2. 43; f<i7TC arrjXais /J-rjTe 
bvopiaat SrjXovvTas roiis rdtpovs Plat, Legg. 873 D ; ardXav Oef^ev (of a 
poet), Pind. N. 4. 130. 2. a block or slab set up in a public place, 

a monument, inscribed with record of victories, dedications, votes of 
thanks, treaties, decrees, and other documents, Hdt. 2. 102, 106., 4. 87, 
Ar. Ach. 727, Thuc. 5. 49, 56 ; ar-qXri Xie'ivrj, xo-Xkt] lb. 47 ; ti /Be/Bov- 
Xevrai TTipl rwv airovhSiv kv rfj ar-qXri itapaypd-ipai ; Ar. Lys. 513 ; c« 
Kvp^eciiv Kat arrjXSiv Lysias 184. 38, cf. Andoc. 13. I., 27. 43 : — ypdcpeiv 
Tivd CIS UTTjXrjv, dvaypdtpeiv kv ar-qXri, whether for honour, as in Hdt. 
6. 14 ; or for infamy, as in Andoc. 7. 45, Dem. 121. 21, etc. (cf. ctt??- 
XiTTjs, arTjXirevoj) : — also the record itself, a contract, agreement, arijXas 
dvaypd<peiv Lys. 185. 12; Kara rfjv arrjXrjv according to agreement, Ar. 
Av. 105 1 ; CTT. at npbs ©■qUaiovs Dem. 209. 5 ; /xdrr/v kv^rais ar. kar'iv 
Isocr. 77 D; t^s ar. rd dvrlypaipa Dem, 495, 23 ; Trapa^rjvai rds ar. 
Polyb. 26. I, 4. 3. a block or post placed on mortgaged ground, as 
a record of the fact, Poll. 3. 85 ; v. s. arisen. 4. a boundary post, 

arrjXas bp'i^eaBai Xen. An. 7. 5, 13 ; o'Ti7Aais SiaXaPeTv rciis opovs 
Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 23 : — the turning-post at the end of the racecourse, 
Lat. meta. Soph. El. 720, 744, Xen. Symp. 4, 6 : — hence, Trepi rrjv ar. 
Sia<p9elpfa6ai Lys. Fr. 2. 3. 5. for St^Aoi 'HpaKXTji'ai, v. sub 

'Hjad/cAcios, and cf. Strab. 170 sq. ; — so, ctt. Aiovvaov mountains in India 
marking the limits of the progress of Bacchus, Dion. P. 623, cf. 1164. 
(From y'STA, i'-arrj-ixi, as orC-Aos from y'STT, arvoj : — but the Aeol. 


1430 (rTtjXlStov — 

form araKKa (q. v.) inclines Curt. (no. 2l8) to refer it to .^5TAA, 
(TTeA-Ao) ; cf. also arriXX-q, C. I. 3627. I., 3902 b. 10., 3982. 17, al.) 

(rTif]XC8iov, Tu, Dim. of ariiXr], a little monument, Theophr. Char. 21 : 
a boundary-stone, Hesych. 

crTT)Xis, I'Sos, Tj : acc. pi. ffrtjKiSas Epigr. Gr. 425. 7 :— Dim. of arjjKr], 
Strab. 171 : — name of a turret near Rhegium, Id. 257, etc. II. = 

oTv\U ir. Poll. I. go. 

crTT]XCTeuo-Cs, \f\, rj, a being placarded as infamous, Byz. : — trrqXi- 
Teu|xa. TO, an invective. Poll. 181. 

<jtt)Xit6vtik6s, 7), 6v, of OX fitted for invective, Eccl. 

o-TTjXiTtvico, to inscribe on a arrjXr], TTjV Kardpav Plut. 2. 354 B : to 
record, ras dperas iv rafs ypa<pats Philo 2. 2, cf. i. 206. II. in 

bad sense, to post or placard publicly, and metaph. to inveigh against, 
Eccl. ; e(7T7;XiT€u/i€Vo5 branded as infamous, Poll. 8. 73. 

TT-qXCTTis [(], ov, o, fern. -iTUS, tSos, of or like a crTrjXTj, Ai'Sos Luc. 
Philops. II ; (iri (naX'nihi utrpa (Dor.) Anth. P. 7. 424. II. 
inscribed on a crrrjXrj, posted or placarded as infamous, orrjKirrjv riva 
dvaypa.<petv, iroiitv Isocr. 348 D, Dem. 122. 24; ctt. yeyovibs kv rrj dxpo- 
TToXei ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 25 ; cf. crr^X^ II. 2, CTrjKtTtvoj. 

o-TT]Xo-PaTTis [a], ov, o. one who ascends a pillar, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 330. 

crTT]XoYpa<J)€co, to inscribe on or as on a tablet. Philo I. 477, Joseph., 
Eccl. : generally, to describe, Byz. 

crTif)XoYpd<()T)(ia, to, a portrait-statue, Manass. Chron. 4789. 

o-TT)Xo-Ypa4)ia, T), an inscription on a tablet, Eccl. : also = aTijXoypd- 
(priixa. lb. 

<TTT)Xo"ypa((>iK6s, 17, ov, inscribed on or as on a tablet, Byz. 

crTT)\o-6i.5T)s, c's, like a OT-qK-q. of the form of one, v. 1. for arvK-. 

CTTT)Xo-K6iras, ov, o, tablet-picker, epith. of Polemo, a sort of ' Old 
Mortality', who went about copying the inscriptions on public monuments 
{aTT)\ai), Ath. 234 D. 

o-TTiXo-KO-irto), to inscribe on a aTrjK-q, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 8. 73. 

CTTTjXovpYos, V. araXovpyos. 

(TTrjXoio. to set up as a arrjXrj or monument, triTpov kir' ^pi'oj Anth. P. 7. 
394 ; aojpdv Xidcuv kir'i Tiva Lxx (2 Regg. 18. 17) : — Pass, to be so set up, 
to stand firm, lb. (Judic. 18. 16, etc.) : — Med., dTijkovadat Tivi to devote 
oneself to another, Eccl. 

<TTT|Xfc>(xa, TO, a pillar, v. 1. in Lxx. 

crTT|Xa)a-is, J?, a recording on a tablet, rov iprjtp'ta /xaTos C. I. 3600. 20. 

crTT]p.a, t6, the exterior part of the membrum virile, VoW. 2. 171. II. 
the stamen of a flower, Hesych. III. as nautical term, prob. = 

araniv. Id. 

crTT)p,-aYOpis. i'5os, ij, s. v. arafi-. 

crTTip,6v, crTT|(jLevai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of laTTjjxt. 

crTT)p,ovapiov, to. Dim. of aTTjuav, a machine used in building. Math. 
Vett. 320 C. 

aTT)|iovias, ov, 6, in Cratin. Incert. 96, <7t. kIkivvos a thread-like curl. 

crTiipovii|o(ji,ai, Dep. to stretch the warp in the loom : of the spider, to 
begin his web, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3. — The Act. aTT]fiov'i(a> is explained by 
XcrTTvvaj in Zonar. ; but Eust. 1770. 64 has the part, arrjuov't^ajv neul. = 
Tp'i0wv, threadbare. 

crTif)p.6viov, t6. Dim. of ar-qyiwv (signf. l), Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 14. 2. 
pi., in wicker-work, of the upright sticks, into which the pliant twigs 
are plaited. Math. Vett. 30. 

cr-rpiJiovios, ov, of or like the threads of the warp, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
II : — written ar-qixvio^ in Hesych. 

<rTT)p,ovo-VT)TiK6s, 17, 6v, of the aTTjuwv or warp, rix^V '^t. the art of 
spinning. Plat. Polit. 282 E, cf. Poll. 7. 30, 209. 

<rTT)p,ovo(j)ijif|S, is, {<pvr]) of the same kind with the threads of the warp, 
Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

crTit)p.ov(o8ir]S, €s, (uSos) like the threads of the xuarp, of a torn, ragged 
edge, Plut. 2. 966 E. 

o-TT]|j.oppaY«a). (yTAr, pi]yvvixi) intr. to be torn to shreds, ar. Xa- 
KiSes (adrj/jiaTwv Aesch. Pers. 836. 

crTT)p,iov, ovos, 6, (i-aTrjfii) the warp in the ancient upright loom at 
which the weaver stood instead of sitting, (the woof being called KpoK-q, 
V. sub voc), aTTjfiovi 5" (v iravpZ ttoXXtiv Kpoica fi-qpvaaaOai Hes. Op. 
536 ; amadai Hermipp. 'M. yov. 5 ; cLKXajarovs ar. Plat. Com. Incert. 
53 ; cf. Plat. Polit. 281 A, 282 D, Crat. 388 B. II. a thread, 

OT. veiv Batr. 183, Ar. Lys. 519, Menand. Incert. 301 ; arrifiaiv e^ea- 
jj.ivos, nickname of a very thin person, ' a threadpaper,' Ar. Fr. 684. 

5TT|Via, Ta, a festival in which the return of Demeier from the nether 
world was celebrated by women by night, with mutual abuse and low 
language, cf. Ar. Thesm. 834. Eubul. Incert. 25 : — hence the Verb cttt)- 
viucrat. to be scurrilous, Hesych. II. a placeat Athens, Alciphro 2. 3. 

(TTTjp, contr. for ariap, as Kr]p for /ceap. 

o-TT|pi7p,a, TO, a support, foundation, x^P"^ the support of one's 
hand, Eur. I. A. 617 ; OvrjTWv ar. uparaiov Orph. H. 17. 7 ; (jT-qplynaTos 
SiiffOai Plut. 2. 649 B. 2. = arr}piy^ 2, Nicostr. Incert. II, Plut. 

Coriol. 24. 3. =aT(Tpa (A), arfpiixifxa, Nonn. D. 40. 451. 

o-njpi7p,6s, 6, a setting firmly, propping, sttpporting, rtvos Eccl. II. 
pass, a being fixed, standing still, rSiv nXavrjTwv Diod. I. 81, cf. Plut. 2. 
76 D. 2. fixedness, of steady light, as opp. to flashing, Arist. Mund. 
4, 23 ; eKveaeiv rov IStov ar. from your proper firmness, Ep. Petr. 3. 

17. 3. in Rhet. a sustaining of the voice on certain words or 
syllables, so as to give them force, ai naicpai avXXafial, (jTTjpiyfiovs 
Tivas exovaai Kai iyKaOiuiiaTa Dion. H. de Conip. 20, cf. Longin. 40. 4 ; 
so, avTKjTijpiyfios, Dion. H. de Comp. 16. 

o-TTjpiY^, 1770$, ^, a support, prop, stay, ar. rov auifiaros, of the 
ici'Tifjiri or large bone of the leg, Xen. Eq. 1,5; at <Jr. tuiv rtvpyaiv Diod. 

18. 70. 2. the fork with v:hlch the shafts or pole of a two-wheeled 


■ txTi^apoi. 

chariot was propped, until the beasts were yoked to it, Lat. furca, Lys. 
ap. Poll. 10. 157, cf. Plut. 2. 280 E. 

o-TTjpiJto Soph., etc. ; fut. -ifo), -law, -lui — all in Lxx : — aor. iar-qpi^a 
II., Ep. OTTjpi^a, inf. aTrjp'i^ai Od. 12. 434, Thuc. 2. 49 ; later iar-qpiaa 
App. Civ. I. 98, arijpicraTai Anth. P. 14. 72 :— Med., aor. karripi^dfirjv 
II., Hipp., etc., v. infr. : — Pass., fut. ciTtipixd-qaonai Galen. : aor. iarr)- 
p'lX^rjv Tyrtae. 8. 22, Hipp. 898 B; pf. iarripiyfiai Hes. Th. 779, 
Hipp., etc.: plqpf. karripiKTo II. 16. Ill, Hes., etc. (From y'STA, 
'i-arrini.') To set fast, make fast, prop, fix, set, ipiSas kv vi<ptX ar-qpt^e 
he set rainbows in the cloud, II. 11. 28; ovpavSi earrjpi^e Kaprj, of Eris, 4. 
443 ; OTqpl^av avTo aiiro (prjai to direipuv (sc. Anaxagoras) Arist. Phys. 
3. 5, 17; ar. arjixar' kv ovpavSi Arat. 10; — so, prob., Xt9ov Kard x&ovos 
tar. he set the sXoncfast in the ground, Hes. Th. 498 ; lidaiv turrjpi^av Nic. 
Fr. 2. 49. 2. support, airw Tiva Lxx (Gen. 27. 37): metaph. to con- 
firm, establish, rqv dpxw App. Civ. I. 98; rovsd.SeXipov^'Ew. Luc. 22. 32, 
cf. 2Thess. 2.17. 3. Med. like Act. tofix, ground, establish for oneself, 
Koxffiov eats arripi^aro fiovXah Orph. Fr. 5; 7ro5a im yai-rjs Anth. P. 14. 
72 ; arripi^aTo Kv/xa vrjvf/xov settled its wave into a calm, lb. 9. 271. 

B. Pass, and Med. to be firmly set or fixed, to stand fast or steady, 
ov5i TToSeacTiV eixe (Trrjpi^aaBai, i.e. he could not get a firm footing, II. 
21. 242, cf. Plut, Eum. 11 ; ovSa/iij earripiKTO Hes. Sc. 218; Su/xara 
Kioaiv TTpos ovpavov icrrrjptKTai the house is lifted up to heaven on pil- 
lars, Id. Th. 779 ; so, vp6q 5' Is opOrjv aiOep' ktTTrjpi^aTo Eur. Bacch. 
1073 ; OTqpixdth em yfj! Tyrtae. 7. 32 ; npos Tfi yfi Arist. Meteor. 3. 

5, 15 ; OT-qpi^eaOai lax'^P^'^ inepvri to light heavily on it in jump- 
ing, Hipp. Fract. 759, Art. 840 ; v^ov, e<p' ov eorrjpiKTat to dXXo awfia 
is steadied, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24 ; a/x-rreXos Kajxaici ctt. Anth. P. 7. 731 ; — 
of the fixed stars, Arat. 230, 274, etc.; opp. to dKovTi^eadai, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 23 :— Trerpos iaTrjpiKTai Call. Ap. 23 ; x"-<^l^°- /xeya ear. Ev. 
Luc. 16. 26; of places, merely to be situated, Dion. P. 204, etc. 2. 
metaph., KaKov Kaicai laTqpiKTo evil was set upon evil, II. 16. Ill ; ti 
Toi x,i^o^ eoTTipiKTai ; Ap. Rh. 4. 816 ; Se/caTos fiels ovpavS) earripiKTo 
the tenth month was set in heaven, h. Horn. Merc. 11; of a person, 
OTTOv . . ffTrjpt^et noTe wheresoever thou art tarrying, art settled. Soph. 
Aj. 195. II. the Act. also occurs intr. in same sense, ovhe ttti 
elxov aTTjp'i^ai -rroalv ep-ireSov Od. 12. 434 (like aTtjpi^aaOai in 11. 21. 
242, V. supr.) ; KVfj.a. ovpavqi OTTjpi^wv a wave rising up to heaven, Eur. 
Hipp. 1207 ; and metaph,, icXeos oiipavS) crTrjpl^ov Id. Bacch. 972, v. 
Elmsl.; TTpos ovpavov /cat yaiav iaT-qpi^t (puis lb. lo8l, cf. Plut. Sull. 

6. 2. of diseases, to fix, settle, determine to a particular part, 
onoTe els Trjv KapS'iav aTijpt^ai (sc. q voaos) Thuc. 2. 49; evTav6a or. 
■fj vovaos Hipp. Aph. 1250 ; /St'Aos Id. V. C. 904, etc. ; cf. CTT/pi^is 2 : — 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5 has this in Pass. 3. of the heavenly 
bodies, to pause, stand still, Plut. 2. 76 D, etc. 4. metaph., 
<TT. eiTi 5(jyiJ.aTos Diog. L. 2. 136. 

aTT]piKT€OV, verb. Adj. one must fix, make firm, Poll. I. 213. 

a-TT]pi.KTT|s, ov, 0, one ivho fixes, a fastener, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 373. 

o-TT]piKTiK6s, /?, dv, firmly set, fixed, Procl. : — also o-nipiKTos, 17, ov, 
Epigr. Gr. 1028. 73, Isid. 4. 26. 

a-TT|pi|ts, ea)s, 17, a fixed position, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1509. 2. 
determination of a disorder to a particular part, es ocpOaXfiov Hipp. 
1 1 34 A ; cf. (TTrjp'i^a) B. II. 2. 

aTr|crios, d. {laT-q^ii) Zeiii St. the Rom. Jupiter Stator, Plut. Cic. 16 ; 
— called 'E7ri(TTa(Tios, Id. Rom. 18. 

crT'i](ri-<|)vXXov, to, — TTjXecpiXov, Hesych. 

OTTjo-i-xopos [r], ov, establishing or leading x°P°^- — hence as n. pr., 
2TTjcrixopos, Dor. 2Td<r-, o, the Lyric poet Stesichorus, whose real 
name was Tisias, Simon. 19, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A : — proverb., oirSe to. 
rp'ta ^Trjaixdpov (i. e. strophe, antistrophe, epode) yvwvai, of illiterate 
persons, Paroemiogr. : — Adj., Srqo-i-xopE'-os, ov, Plut. 2. II35 D, 
etc. 2. a throw on the dice which shewed eight pips, — acc. to Poll. 

9. 100, from the eight-sided monument of the poet at Himera. II. 
STT/atxdpr] occurs a.s = tep^ixdpri, C. I. 8185 d. 

CTTTiTT] or aTTira, fj, rare Dor. word for yvvi), Anth. P. I. 15, 21, 26: 
cf. Lob. Paral. 429. (Perh. the form arose from a false reading of II. I. 
6, 5id (TTTjTTjv eptaavre, having quarrelled about a woman, Eust. ad 1,, 
A. B. 735.) 

crTY)TobST)S, fs, contr. for OTeaTu/Srjs, Hipp. ap. Galen. 
CTTi, V. sub 2(7. 

aria, 17, like ipfjipos, a small stone, pebble, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 76 (ubi v. 
Schol.) : also crTtov, to, Hipp. ap. Galen. ; cf. arid^ai, artujirj%. (Curt, 
compares Goth, stains, stone, etc) [f: later writers, ignorant of this, 
wrote ffre'ta, o'tci'oj'.] 

CTTiaJo), to pelt with pebbles. Hesych. 

crrtpaSeiJuj, to use as litter for animals, spread as litter, Diosc. 3. 29. 

o-Tt|3a8iov, TO, Dim. of (TTi/3ds, Plut. Philop. 4, Luc. Tox. 31. 

o-TiPaSo-KoiTfo), to sleep on litter, Polyb. 2. 1 7, 10; ev adyots Strab. 155. 

a-TtpaSo-Troieop.ai, Dep. to make oneself a bed of straw and leaves, 
Arist, H. A, 8, 30, 4,, 9, 7, 2 so in Act,, Schol, Soph, Ph. 1 108. 

(rripdf(i>, to tread upon, ecjTtPaica • irtTrdTevica Hesych. 2. to 

spread as bedding, in Pass., Schol. Theocr. 7. 67. 3. in Med. to 

follow the track, track out, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 848, 854: — cf. 

OTtU'lCfipiaL. 

o-xtpapos, a, dv, (v. sub fin.) strong, stout, sturdy, freq. in Hom. and 
Hes., both of men's limbs, a»//os, avxv^, ffpaxtoves II. 5. 400., 18. 415, 
Od. 18. 68 ; fieXea Hes. Sc. 76 ; so, ar. wXevpa't Pind. Fr. 77 ; and of 
weapons, eyxo^t adicos II. 5. 746., 3. 335, etc. ; d'lcricos CTtHapwrepos 
more iriassy, Od. 8. 187 : — later, of persons, ffr. tis Kai KapTepa. Ar. 
Thesm. 639; OT. TO awpta Jiiseph. B. J. 6, 2, 8; itt. t^ yXuiaari Lxx 
(Ezek. 3. 6) ; iJtnipn or Anth. P. app. loi ; eveiri-q (of Aeschylus), Anth. 


P. 7. 39 ; At'^ts Dion. H. de Thuc, 24 : — Adv., -nvica aTi0apws apapviai 
.. TTuAoi gates c/osf shut, U. 12.454 ; trr. ^povrife M. Anton. 2. 5. (Prob, 
from y'STEB, cruP-ai, so that the orig. sense would be compact, solid ; 
akin to y'STI^, aTi<p-p6s, and prob. also to y'2TT^, aru^-cAos.) 

o-Ti(3dp6-nr]S, Tj, firmness : — as an official title, Eus. H. E. 9. 9, II. 

(TTLpapou), to strengthen, confirm, Byz. 

CTTljSas, aSos, 17, ((TTei'/Soi) a ierf q/" straw, rushes, or leaves (cf. ctitttt] 
(pvWds, Soph. Ph. 33), whether strewed loose (see Ev. Marc. II. 8, where 
OTifias is the true reading for the vulg. (XToi/ids), or stuffed into a mat- 
tress, Eur. Hel. 798 ; x^-l^"-^'"^''"']^ Id. Trs. 507 ; x'^ fOOftrai veirv- 
Kadfiiva .. Kvv^q r d(j(poSi\w rt Theocr. 7. 67, cf. 13. 34. 2. a 

mattress, Hdt. 4. 71, Ar. PL 663 ; esp. one used by soldiers, Eupol. Taf. 
4 (ubi V. Meineke.), Ar.Pax348, Xen.Hell. 7. 1, 16; axoi-vav kx.VX.^^l; 
km (jTi^dSwv ajJ-'iKaKi kuI fxvppivais taTpwiJ-ivav Plat. Rep. 372 B. 3. 
generally, a bed, Theopomp. Hist. 190. 4. the nest or lair of mice, 
Arat. 1139 ; of fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 4. 

oTtpeCa, ij, a treading, walMng : hence, a path, way, Hdn. Epim. 128 : 
— cf. aTiPiTj. II. a tracking with hounds, Diod. 4. 13. 

o-ripeus, ecus, o, {ari^iai) a walker, traveller, Hesych. : — esp. a fuller 
(Germ, walker), who cleans clothes by treading them, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 
30, Nic. Th. 376 : — cf. arfifiw I. 1. fin. II. one who tracks out, 

OT. Kvojv 0pp. C. I. 462. 

crTiPeuTT|S, ov, o, = foreg., or. kvojv Sostrat. ap. Stob. 403. 56. 

(TTi^tvui, to track out, Diod. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 966 C : to explore, to fieX- 
Xov lb. 399 A : — Pass., ari^tvonivos rorros lb. 918 B. II. intr. 

to walk, travel, Hesych. 

{TTi^ita, (CTtiSoj) to tread, traverse, only once in Pass., ndv iaTi^-qTai 
vXtvpov every side kas been traversed, searched. Soph. Aj. 874 ; cf. 
aari^Tis, daTi^TjTos. 

o-ti(3t) [i], T], frozen dew, rime, hoar frost, Od. 5. 467., 17. 25, Call. 
Ep. 32. (Prob. from aTtifio), as Trdyos, ndxvr), from Tr'qyvv/j.t.) 

o-TipT), ^, = cTTi'/i/it, A. B. 68, 114. 

aTipTjeis, taaa, tv, frosty, rimy, Suid. 

(rrCPi, TO, Lat. stibiiim, = aTi/xfj.i, q. v. 

CTTipii], 7), Ep. for ari^i'ia I, 0pp. C. i. 37. 

OTiptaio, {aTi^rf) to freeze, Hesych. 

<7Ti(3iJo|Aai, Med. or Pass, to paint one's eyelids and e3'ebrows with 
black paint (arl^i), Strab. 775, Lxx (Ezek. 23. 40), Eus. H. E. 5. iS. — 
Wrongly written aTil3d^ofx.ai in Mai's Spicil. 2. 189 B, etc. 

OTiPos [r], 6, (cTTei/Sco) a trodden way, track, path, h. Horn. Merc. 352 ; 
epr)iJ.os 'iv9' av rj PpoTUJV ari^os Soph. Ant. 773, cf. Ph. 157, Eur. I. T. 
67, Or. 1274; so, ^vnfikrjTO Kara ar. 'BpaKXiji Ap. Rh. I. 1253; v. 
sub o-yii€va). II. a track, footstep, h. Horn. Merc. 353, Hdt. 4. 

140, Aesch. Cho. 2I0, 228, Soph. Ph. 29, 48, etc. ; eireaOat Kara aTijiov 
on the track or trail, Hdt. 5. 102, cf. 4. 122., 9. 59 ; also, aTi^oi rrohSiv 
Aesch. Cho. 205 ; iitituv Xen. An. 1 . 6, 1 ; Atxos /cai aTiHot tpt\dvopiS traces 
of those who had lain there, Aesch. Ag. 411 ; ptvwv crilBos of hounds on 
the track, Anth. P. 9. 516. III. = arilitia, a going, gait, as Herm. 

takes crrlPov Kar' dvdyKrjv in Soph. Ph. 206. 

unjoin, to afflict; and cttiPuctis, fj, affliction, Eccl. 

fnXyfii%, (ojs, 6, (trTi'^cu) one who tattooes, a tatiooer, Hdt. 7- 35- II- 
in Suid. = KevTrjpiov, an awl or needle for pitnciitring. 

CTTiyjia, TO, ((TTifoj) the prick or rnark of a pointed instrument, a 
spot, mark, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 6 ; ar. ky-ypdipav Ke<pakfi Polyaen. I. 24 ; 
esp. a tattoo-mark, brand, ar. tpd, shewing that the persons so 
branded were devoted to the service of the temple, Hdt. 2. 113, cf 5. 35 
and V. CTi^ai ; esp. of a runaway slave. Plat. Com. 'Tn€pP. 2 (cf. Ep. Gal. 6. 
17)- 2. generally, a mark, spot, as on the dragon's skin, Hes. Sc. 166 
(where Herm. would read ari-^ixal 5' tus kiritpavro . ■ Kvdveai Kara. vura). 

(rTi-y|Ji.dTT)<j>op«co, to bear tattoo-marks, Luc. Syr. Dea 59. 

crTi.Y|xaTT)-4)6pos, ov, bearing tattoo-marks (v. aTi'yiJ.aTO(p-). 

aTiYfioTias, ov. Ion. -it)S, «a), o, one who bears tattoo-marks, a 
branded culprit, runaway slave, Asius I, Pseudo-Phocyl. 2 1 2, Ar. Lys. 
331, Hermipp. *op/i. i. 19, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 24; ar. oiKeTr/s Lys. ap. 
Ath. 612 C: generally, a scoundrel, Byz.; cf. arlf cov. 2. in 

Comedy, one whose property is marked as mortgaged, Cratin. Incert. 140 ; 
cf. (jTi^o). II. a critic who lays great stress on punctuation, of 

Nicanor, Eust. 20. 12, Suid. ; v. aTiypLTj II. 

aTiYnaTiJo), like cti^oj, to prick, puncture, Chron. Pasch. : to brand, 
metaph., ^vxrjv 5ia kXtjISojv Basil. 

<TTiY|ioiTO-(j)6pos, ov, ^OTtyixaTTjipopos, Polyaen. I. 24; v. Lob. Phryn. 
682. 

<rTiY|JiT|, 17, {aTi^ai) like Lat. punctum, a niark made by a pointed instru- 
ment, a prick, spot, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 398 D. 2. a mathematical 
point, Arist. Top. I. 18, 8, Eth. N. 10. 3, 4, de An. 3. 2, 20, al. ; oaov 
(XT. atpiaT'ivr] of the size of a spot of blood, Id. H. A. 6. 3, 2. 3. 
metaph. of anything very small, a jot, tittle, et 76 c?x^ aTiyixrjV oKidv 
TovTwv Dem. 552. 7, cf. Menand. Incert. 389 : — of time, Simon. 201 ; iv 
OT. xpovov in a moment, Ev. Luc. 4. 5 ; OTiyni) xp^^°^ ^ ^('os Plut. 2. 
13 D, cf. Ill C, Anth. P. 7. 472. II. in Gramm., ariynr) or 

TeXeia aTiypLT] is the full stop, period, /liffrj ctt. the colon, vwoariyfiri the 
comma, A. B. 758 : Nicauor made 8 (JTtyfia'i, lb. 

ffTLYixuaios, a, ov, no bigger than a point, Plut. 2. 1084 B, Cleomed. p. 
72; of time, momentary, Plut. 2. 117E ; OTiyixatos is f. 1., Lob. Phryn. 544. 

o-TiYfJLiKuis, Adv. with a full stop, Eust. 399. fin. 

oTiYnos, ov, 0, a pricking, Aesch. Supp. 139. 

<rTiY(ov, wvos, 6, = aTiynarlas, Ar. Fr. 46 ; cf. niSwv. 

o-Ttjcij, Simon. 78 ; fut. arl^oj Hdt. 7. 35, Eupol. Taf. 11 : aor. eari^a 
Hdt. 5. 35 : — Med., Luc, etc.: aor. iaTi^dfi-qv Nonn.: — Pass., aor. part. 
(JTixdtis Porph. V. Pyth. 15 : pf. eaTiynai Hdt., Att. (From -^STIT, 


— a-Tl/JLfxlX^U). 1431 

cf. i-aTty-fjiai. OTty-fii}, OTiy-iia, also ariK-TOS ; cf. Lat. di-sting-uo, 
in-stinc-tus, in-stig-o, sti-mulus, sti-lus (for stig-lus) ; Goth, stik-s 
{OTiynr]), stak-s (crrlyixa) ; A. S. stic-ian (to stick) ; O. H. G. stih-u 
(stechen) ; stach-ila {stachel), stich-ila (stichel), etc., in Skt. without 
the s, tig, tcg-umi (acuo), tig-mas (acutus), tik-tas (amarus) ; so, Zd. 
tigh-ra (acutus), tigh-ri (sagitta).) To mark with a pointed instru- 
ment, to prick, stab, Lat. pungere, OTt^ai ere ^tKovaiaiv Tpiaiv Eupol. 
Taf. II. II. to tattoo, as the Thracians used to do, among whom 

ToioTixGai fvyevts ic(KpiTai Hdt. 5. 6 diro^vpTjaas rrju KetpaXijV tari^e 
lb. 35 ; so, €<jTtyjj.ivovs dv6ey.iov Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; of the Britons, rd. 
awfj-ara OTt^ovrai ypaipais ttoikiKuiv ^wmv Hdn. 3. 14. 2. to 

brand, as a mark of disgrace, Hdt. 7- 35i Ar. Ran. 1511 ; tovs Se . . ea- 
Tt^ov OTty/xara Paat\Tjia branded them with the royal brand-marks (as 
we might say, with the broad arrow), Hdt. 7. 233 ; esp. of runaway 
slaves, Spa-rrfTTjS idTiyixevos Ar. Av. 760, cf. Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
looi ; so, ecTT. avroixuKos Aeschin. 38. 26 (cf. cTTty/xaTias) ; Kara, tov 
irpocrdiirov Ael. V. H. 2. 9, cf. Diphil. IloKvirp. i. 7. 3. merely 

for the purpose of marking as one's property, as ari^ai 'lttvov Phot. ; 
cf. KOTTTraTias, aajj,<l>6pas : — ari^ftv X'^P'-"'" mark a piece of land as 
mortgaged, by a notice set up upon it, Poll. 3. 85 ; cf. duTiiCTos, OTiy- 
jUaTi'as 2. 4. rarely c. dupl. ace, aTLyixara ari^eiv rivd to brand 

one with a mark, Hdt. 7. 233 ; ar. ittttov tts to liirmiTov to brand the 
figure of a horse on one's forehead, Plut. Nic. 29 ; ar. cis to. fxerajira 
y\avKai Id. Pericl. 26 ; cf. Xen. 1. c. 5. metaph., els a\a OTL^OKSa 
rrvod Simon. 78 ; (iaKTr^pia. ctt. to beat black and blue, Ar. Vesp. 
1296. II. in Gramm. to put a full stop, Lat. interpungere, 

Anth. P. 15. 38 ; cf. aTiyfjLT] II. 

o-TiKTeov, verb. Adj. one must put the stop {ariynrj), Schol. II. 2. 173, al. 

CTTiKTo-irovs, ovv, witk spotted feet, i\a<poi 0pp. C. I. 307. 

o-TiKTos, 77, uv, verb. Adj. of otl^u, pricked, punctured, fipax^ovis Knx\i. 
P. 7. 10; — generally, spotted, dappled, of fallow-deer (cf. Xdaios), Soph. 
Ph. 184, El. 568 ; vfliplSes Eur. Bacch. ill, cf. 835 ; 'e\afos Epigr. Gr. 
1082. 4 ; liaivat Opp. C. 3. 288 ; raws Philostr. 856 : — also, <7t. irTtpyf , 
of the eTTo^f', Aesch. Fr. 305. 7 ; and so Eur. Phoen. 1 1 15, otiktoTs Ojiixa- 
aiv StdopKora, where the Schol. has ttoikIKois. 

aTiXp-r), ij, {aTiK^Qi) a lamp, Ar. Fr. 470, Hermipp. Qeo'i 8, Plat. Com. 
Incert. 15. II. a ?nirror, Hesych. 

OTi.\pT)86v, Adv. shining, glittering, Suid. 

o-TiXpT]8a)v, ovos, r;, brilliance, brightness, polish, ar. \apetv Theophr. 

H. P. 5. 4, 2 ; cj(pea\pLuv Plut. 2. 889 D. 

ariXpovTcos, Adv. of ariXlia, brilliantly, Schol. Arat. 330. 
a-TiXpo-TTOito), to make to shine, Diosc. I. 90. 
<7Tt\p6s, T], o;/, = cttiAtt'I'os, Galen., Eccl. 
CTTiXPoTrjs, rjTos, Ti, = aTi\T!voTT}s, Plut. Alex. 57, Eccl. 
o-Ti\p6oj, = crTiATrvoa), Diosc. 5. 173, Lxx (Ps. 7, 13): — Pass, to glitter, 
shine, Eccl. 

aTiXpd), used chiefly in pres. and impf. : aor. tCTiXipa Charito 2. 2, v. 
sub fin. (The ySTIAB becomes STIAII in otiXtt-vos.) To 
glitter, gleam, of polished or bright surfaces, rjKa aTtX^ovras kXa'ico II. 
18. 596 ; KaXXit Tf OTtXPaiv Kal e'luaaiv 3. 392 ; KaXXei Kai x'^P'"^' 
aTtX0aiv Od. 6. 237 ; Xa^Tipal 8' aKTivts dir' avTov alyXrjtv ariX^ovaiv 
beam from him, h. Horn. 31. II ; ctt. ottAois Eur. Andr. 1 146; iduv ot'lX- 
0ovTa TO. Xd/xliSa, i. e. the A upon the Lacedaemonian shields, Eupol. 
Incert. 37; ut. vSitov irrepvyoiv xp^oaiv Ar. Av. 697; or. dvOei .. eiru- 
niSas Achae. ap. Ath. 414 D ; ct. ev xp"'!^^'^'^^ ■nonctXia Plat. Phaedo 
Iio D : absol., of sleek horses, Eur. Rhes. 618 ; of brilliant complexion, 
Theocr. 2. 79, etc. ; of water in motion. Plat. Tim. 59 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. 
2. 9, 18 ; of the white gleam on the eye. Id. H. A. 6. 3, 6 ; of the fixed 
stars, as opp. to the planets, to twinkle (but cf. ariXliajv), Id. An. Post. 

I. 13, 2, Gael. 2. 8, lo: c. acc. cogn., or. dcTTpaTrds to flask lightning, 
Id. Or. 480; and so, metaph., ar. o/xTjXiKiijv kpaTdvrjV Orph. Arg. 
1113. 2. metaph. to shine, be bright, Eur. Hipp. 195. II. 
trans. = (TTiATTi'dco, aTiXpfi to irpoaanTov Diosc, I. Ill ; OTiXipacra rds 
Trapeids Aristaen. i. 25. 

o-TtXP&jfjia, TO, =crTiX0aiTpov, Diosc. i. 57. II. a glittering 

ornament, Byz. 

CTTiXpuJv, ovTos, 0, the Shiner, name of the planet Mercury, Arist. Mund. 
2, 9, Plut. 2. 430 A, and (in acc. form OTiX^ava) 1029 B, Cic. Nat. D. 2. 

20. II. v. ffTlXTTOlV. 

o-TiXPojcris, fj, a making to shine, yevtaOai eis ot. to be made bright, 
Lxx (Ezek. 21. 10), Eccl. 
orTiXPa)TT|S, oil, 6, a polisher. Gloss. 
o-rCXpcoTpov, TO, a cosmetic, Diosc. I. 33. 

ctti.Kt] [(], Tj, a drop, Lat. stilla : metaph., like artyixij, a little bit, a 
moment, KaTfKoiixTjdrjfxtv oaov OTtXrjv Ar. Vesp. 213. 

o-TiXirvos, Tj, uv, glittering, glistening, 'iepaai II. 14. 351; o(j>9aXf.wi 
Arist. Physiogn.6, 38 ; /xapyapirat Luc. Imag.9; of cosmetics, Diosc. 5. 99. 

o-tiXttvottjs, T/ros, 57, = cttiA^ott/s, Plut. 2. 921 A, etc. 

CTiXirvoo), to make to shine, polish, Arr. Epict. 2. 8, 25, Galen. 

oTiXirtov, or ariXpajv, o, Sybar. name for a dwarf, Ath.. 5 18 E. 

crrCXil/LS, eojs, y, (cttiA/Sco) a shining, glittering, Origen., Tzetz. 

crTip.jiL or OTip,!., (OS or ecus, or iSos, to, Lat. stimmi or stibium, sesqui- 
sulphuret of antimony, whence a dark pigment was made, with which 
women, esp. in the East, stained their eyelids, so as to add to the beauty 
of the eyes, Diosc. 5. 99, cf. Plin. 33. 33 : — also o-tC|X[i.is or CTTifjiis, 77, 
acc. cTTifuv Antiph. Tlapotjx. 2, Ion ap. Poll. 5. loi. — It is still used in 
Asia under the names cohel, surmeh. 

o-TLfAjiiJco, to tinge the eyelids black with mijiixi, Democr. ap. Fabr. 
Bibl. Gr. 5. 337 : — Med. to tinge one's eyelids with black, Galen. 6. 439 ; 
OT. Tovs oipdaXixovs Lxx (4 Regg. 9. 30, Ezek. 23. 40). 


1432 


crTi|i|xi.s, v, V. ariniJii. 

crTi[j.(ji.icr|xa, to, black pigment prepared from aTi/ifu, Hesych. 

♦cTTii, Tj, a word only used in gen. arixos II., acc. arixa Simon. 136 ; 
and in nom. and acc. pi. aTix^s, (jtIx"-^ ; — the other cases being taken 
from (TTi'xos, which, in all cases, is the commonest form in Prose : (v. sub 
tTTeixoi) : — a row, line, rank or Jile, esp. of soldiers, Trjs fitv i^s anxoi 
^PX^ Mfvccr^foy II. 16. 173; otlx'^^ ^^F' Siafiirepis 20. 362, cf. Simon. 

I. c. ; — elsewhere in pl., aTix^s dvSpuiv, Tpwwv, AavaSif II. ; aamaTduv 

II. 16. 173; so, Hes. Sc. 170; mostly, of foot, but also, (TT. i7pcu(D!/ T6 «ai 
'Imraiv II. 20. 326 ; — ita.Ta arixas in ranks or lines, 'i^ovro Kara ar. 3. 
326 ; but, ^k9( Kara. or. throxigh the ranks, 16. 820. cf. 5. 590., II. 91 ; 
of dancers, Opi^aoKov enl crTtxa^ dW-qKoiaiv 18. 602 : — also in Att. 
Poets, (TTtxf5 ^evav Aesch. Theb. 925 ; iroXinitDv, KaSfie'ioju Eur. Heracl. 
676, Supp. 669 ; Twv Xauiv Ar. Eq. 163 ; avwv Kai Kiovrwv Hes. Sc. 170: 
Yfpavoij' Arat. 1031. 2. metaph., dve/xcui' CTTt'xf j Find. P. 4. 373 ; 
kwioiv arixis verses, lays, Pind. P. 4. 100 ; later, vqaaiv or. Dion. P. 514 ; 
0i0\wv Anth. P. 7. 56. — Cf. OTixos, aroTxos, aroxos. 

cttL^is, 57, ((jTifoj) a marking with a pointed instrument, pricking, e. g. 
of notes, Auctt. Mus. 2. punctuation, Byz. 3. generally, a 

spot or mark, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 221. 

CTTiov, TO, V. sub ffTl'a. 

(TTiirTOS, 17, 6v, properly trodden down, Lat. stipatus, aTmrfj cpvWas, = 
artlias. Soph. Ph. 33 ; and the Acharnians in Ar. Ach. 180, are called 
aTtTTTol yipovTes, tough, sturdy old fellows ; perhaps with allusion 
to avdpaKes cttitttoi, a kind of hard charcoal, mentioned by Theophr. 
Ign. 37 ; for the Acharnians were noted charcoal -makers, v. Ar. Ach. 34, 
333 ^l- (I" some Mss. of Soph, written arenrTos, as also d-o-TtiTTTos 
for d-artirTos.) 

erricjjos, cos, t6, {areiPw) a close-pressed or compact body: a body of 
men in close array, a column, mass, Hdt. 9. 57, Aesch. Pers. 20 ; veuv 
OTicpos the close array of ships, lb. 366 ; oriipos TToiTjaaaQai Hdt. 9. 70 ; 
cf. Ar. Eq. 852, Pax 564, Thuc. 8. 92,Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19, etc. ; also in pl. 
masses, groups, Polyb. 2. 68, 4, Philo 2. 455. 

crTL<|>pa(o, to harden, Ath. 323 F, Eust. 1913. 45. 

(TTi.<|)p6s, a, oy, (v. sub ari^apos), firm, solid, of olives, Ar. Fr. 190; 
OKeXr) Xen. Cyn. 4, I, cf. 5, 30 ; TrKiKTavq Crobyl. ^fuS. 2 ; KavKos aap- 
KuiSiji Koi ar. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 24 ; opp. to fiaSapos, of flesh, lb. 4. 6, 
9 ; to vypos. Id. G. A. 2. 2, 5, cf. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; to aopiipos, G. A. 2. I, 
16 ; adv (JT(p(ov Kat err. lb. 3. 3, 3 ; of persons, stout, sturdy, veavias 
Philostr. Jun. S87, cf. 863, 866. 2. metaph. stubborn, Eust. Opusc. 
115. 49. — ffTpvtpvos is a freq. v. 1. 

o-Ti4)p6nrjs, ?;tos, rj, solidity, stoutness, Timocl. MapaS. 1.3. 

o-Tix-a.oi8os, 0, one who sings verses, a poet, Anth. Plan. 316. 

arixo-Ofiai,, Ep. Dep., used by Hom. only in Ep. 3 pl. impf. ecTi- 
x6aJVT0 : (*trT(f, cmxas, artixoi) '■ — to march in rows or ranks, esp. of 
soldiers, II. 2. 92., 4. 432, etc. ; also of ships inline, 2. 516, 602, etc.; of 
shepherds with their herds, 18. 577 ; of cattle, Theocr. 25. 1 26 : — of two 
persons together, II. 3. 266, 341. — In later Ep. we have the Act. crrixo- 
aiai intr,, just like aTixdonai, of trees, to stand in rows, Ap. Rh. 130, cf. 
Mosch. 2. 142, Arat. 191, Orph.L. 269; part.neut.aTixooJi'Ta, Arat. 372. 

crxtxapiov [a], to, a variegated tunic, as a vestment, Eccl. 

(TTi.x<is- aSos, fj, poet, for OTixoi, C. I. 3538. 26, in dat. ffTix^Secrffi. 

o-t[x«S, al, V. sub *ar'i^. 

crTtxT]86v, Adv. in rows, lines or verses, Hdn. 4. 9, A. B. 784 ; cf. sq. 

crTtXTlpT|S, €S, in rows or ranks, Heliod. 3. 2 : in verse, Eus. P. E. 514 B : 
— also crTixi)p6s, a, 6v, Eccl. : — on P'lfiKoi arixVP"'' or CTtx'/Soi' 7c- 
ypajxnivai. v. Ritschl die Alexandr. Biblioth. p. 106. 

(TTixiSiov, TO, Dim. of cttixos, Plut. 2. 60 A, 668 A, etc. 

(ntxL^ui, to arrange in verses, Anon, in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 8. 613, not 
(ed. Harles.) : — Pass., v. 1. for ffTOix/fo/iai in Lxx (Ezek. 42. 2). 

cTTixivos, 7], Of, of lines or verses, err. davaTOS of one who was rhymed 
to death, Anth. P. 11. 135 : — so cttix'-'^os, t], 6v, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 317. 

crTixi-cr[Ji-6s, 0, the numbering of the lines of a book, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 29I. 

CTTiXLCTTeov, verb. Adj. of ijTix'iC<"- Tzetz. 9. 292. 

crrtxicrTT|S, oO, 6, a writer of verse, Tzetz. Lyc. 425, v. Thom. M. 463. 

o'Tixo-YP'i<{'°S [a], Of, writing verse, Anth. P. append. 321. 

(TTtxo-p.'OOca), to answer one another line by line. Poll. 4. 113. 

crTixop-»j9La, Tj, a conversation in alternate lines. Poll. 4. 1 13. 

OTixo-irXoKos, 6, {irXeKO]) a versifier; a bad word, acc. to Thoni. M. 
s. v. lapillaiv epyaTrjs : — o-TVXO'n'XoKco), to compose verses, Byz. 

crTixo-TTOios, 0, a verse-maker, Eccl.; o-Tix°'n'0''^". Gloss.; and cttixo- 
irOLia, Tj, verse-making, versification, Plut. 2. 45 B. 

CTTIXOS [i], o, (.^5TIX, (TTei'xo)) a row or file of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
3, 9, etc. ; of trees, Id. Gee. 4, 21 ; of numbers, Plat. Phaedo 104 B ; of 
the cells in a honey-comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 ; cf. *o-T(f, aroi- 
Xos. II. a line of poetry, a verse, Ar. Ran. 1 239; ar. Tjpaiticos 

Plat. Legg. 958 E ; tov 0iov eOrjicas 6is utixov, i. e. have described life 
in one line, Nicostr. Incert. 2 : — a line of prose, Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. 

CTTix-ovpYos, o, a verse-maker, Thom. M. s. v. lajxffwv epyaTrjs: — 
OTTixovpYciu, to make verses, Eust. 32. 22 : — (TTtxoijpYt]p.a, to, and -yia, 
fj. versification, Schol. Lyc. 324, 817. 

CTTiX" [*!> ^- sub CTCl'xtt'. 

(TTix-'pSos, 0, contr. for arixd-oihoi, Menaechm. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2. I. 

crTta)ST|S, es, (oTrof ) stony, hard, Lat. scruposus, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

cttXcyyiSiov, to. Dim. of (XTKeyyls, Theopomp. Hist. 282. 

o-T\ey/t5o-\T)K59os, 0, the slave who carried his master's OTKtyyis and 
Xrjicueos to the bath, Poll. 3. 154 (who finds fault with the word) ; cf. 
^vaTpu\iji{v9os. 

o-TXe-yYiSo-iroLos, of. making arXfyyiSes, Strab. 717; cf. areXyi^-. 
(jrKeyyildi, 'to scrape or dress with the arXeyyis, Suid.: — cf. diroo'TA-. 


^, older word for ^varpa (Erotian. Gloss. Hipp.), a 
scraper, to remove the oil and dirt {yXoTos) from the skin in the bath 
or after the exercises of the Palaestra, Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Fr. 189, Plat. 
Hipp.^ Mi. 368_C, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 141 : — proverb, of poverty, 
; oirS' eiTTtf avT-Ti arXtyyh ov5e XrjKveos Ar. Fr. 14, cf. Cic. Fin. 4. 12, 
: 2. 59 F : — at Sparta reeds were used, but generally it was of metal, 

1 Plut. 2. 239 A, cf. Diod. 13.81. II. a sort of tiara overlaid with 

metal {i-nirrjicros), C. I. 159. 9 and 10, cf. Poll. 7. 179; of gold, Polyb. 
26. 7, 10, Ath. 128 D ; proposed as a prize, Xen. An. i. 2, 10 ; worn by 
the deaipot sent to an oracle or a solemn festival, Heraclid. Tar. ap. 
j Erotian, Gloss. Hipp., Sosib. ap. Ath. 674 B :— in Ar. Thesm. 556, the 
I women are said to draw wine with their 0'TAe77i5£r ; so, rfj cttX. ko-v 
apvaaiTo Tts Arist. Top. 6. 6, 18.— Many forms occur, anX-yis Polyb. 
1. c, Suid., E. M. ; crTA6770s, A. B. 793 ; ffT€p7is Artem. I. 66 ; arpeyy'is 
Heraclid. 1. c, cf. Lat. strigil [sfringo): Dim. arXeyyiov, A. B. 793. 
1 a-rKiyyi<T\i,a, to, like 7Aoros, the oil and dirt scraped off by the 
: arXeyyls, Lat. strigmentti?n, Arist. Mirab. 105 ; in form areXyiap-a. 
Lyc. 874. 

o-TXeYV-cTpov, TO, = aTAe77(s, Gloss, in form ariXy-. 

o-Toa, as, 17, also cttoio. (in anapaest, verse) Ar. Eccl. 684, 686, and in 

I a Dor. Inscr., C. I. 2483. 22 : — a rorfed colonnade, piazza, cloister, Lat. 
porticus, Hdt. 3. 52, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29., 7. 4, 31 ; such colonnades were 

; commonly attached to a temple, but also were separate buildings, used 

: as places of resort in the heat of the day, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. II. 

] at Athens this name was given to various public buildings of this char- 
acter : as, 1. a storehouse, magazine, vjarehouse, esp. for corn, Ar. 
Ach. 548 ; aroih dXcpnoTToiXis Id. Eccl. 686, cf. 14. 2. fj ^aaiXeios 
OT. the court where the apxa^v 0aaCXii% sat, lb. 684 : fj tov I3a(ji- 
Xeais ar. Plat. Theaet. 210 D. cf. Euthyphro 2 A, Pans. I. 3, I., i. 14, 6, 
Poll. 8. 85-7. 3. the Poecile, Andoc. II. 37 ; v. ttoikiXos ii. 3. — 
Zeno of Citium and his successors taught in this colonnade, and so his 
school was called ol dno {(ic) t^s ctoSs or ^twikoi, Plut. 2. 879 A, Luc. 
Pise. 43 ; and as a nickname, '^TwdKes Hermeas ap. Ath. 563 C: — cf. also 
Plat. Theag. 121 A. Dem. 918. 10, Aeschin. 80. 5. III. a long 
roof or shed to protect besiegers, like Lat. vinea, testudo, Polyb. I. 48, 
etc, (Perh. from y'STEF, OTty-ai, so that o'TOid stands for GToyia, 
as Lat. mai-or for magi-or, ai-o for agi-o (cf. ne-g-o, ad-ag-ium), v. 
Philolog. Soc. Transact. 6. p. 138:- — it is difficult to connect it with 
(jTvXos, as Curt, suggests. The 0 becomes co in (jToiiStov, Stojikos.) 
(TTopdfo), to scold, abuse; and CTTOpao-fia, to, a scolding, Hesych. 
CTTopia), to scold, E. M. 385. 19. 

(ttoPos, o, abuse, bad language, Hesych. (from aro/xipos). II. 
= (pXvapia, bragging, vaunting, Lyc. 395. 
crTOi(i, 17, V. sub crrod. 

(TTOipdJco, to pile or heap vp, pack together, Luc. Catapl. 5, Lxx (Lev. 
1.7); cf. hiaoToifia^ai : — metaph., ioTOifiaanivrj biavoia Synes. 42 A. 
CTTOipds, dSos, fj, = ffTiPat, Zonar. ; v. ari0ds. 
o-TOi.pao-[a, 57, a stuffing, heaping up, E. M. 727. 37. 
crToipdcrip.os, ov, heaped up or together. Gloss. 
o-TOiPao-|x6s, 0, a heaping up, Nicet. Ann. 102 C. 
o-TOipaCTTTis, ov, 6, one who heaps up. Gloss. 

cttoiPti, 17, (aTe'iPai) a shrubby plant, the same as ipiais. Theophr. H.P. 
6. 1, 3 ; its branches were used to make brooms, T^f OTtyrjv b<piXXovTa 
. . uvOpiivL aTOL^fjS Hippon. 42 ; also to pack wine-jars, A. B. 515. 2. 
a cushion, pad, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6. 3. padding, Eupol. Incert. 132 ; 
and metaph. 'padding,' att expletive, Ar. Ran. 1 1 79. 4. generally, 

a pack, heap, Xi6wv, 0oTpvojv Eust. Opusc. 184. 39., 309. 41 ; tv ctt. 55. 
67 ; CT. KpiaTuv 127. 77. 

crTOipT)86v, Adv., crammed in, Simplic. ad Arist. 4. p. 30. 43 ed. Berl. 

o-toiPo-ci8t)s, f'r, loose, porous, adp^ Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 72. 

o-TOiSiov, TO. Dim. of crTod, Strab. 396 : but v. sub OTCphiov. 

StOIKOS, v. sub STOIl/fOS. 

<7Toixa8iK6s, 77, Of, prepared from the plant o'ToixaJ, ct. o^os Diosc. 
5. 53 in lemmate. 

crTOixa.SiTT)S [(], d, flavoured with the plant dToixds, oZfos Diosc. 5. 54. 
(TTOi.x<is, dSos, 0, fj, {uToixos) in rows one behind another, oXKaBts 
Nonn. lo. 6. 22 : — al ^ToixdSes (sc. vfjaot) a row of islands off Mar- 
seilles, now les Isles d'Hieres, Ap. Rh. 4. 554, Strab. 184; cf. KvKXdhts, 
STTopdSes. 2. eXdai OTOixdSe? olive-trees (prob. because planted in 

rows) which were not sacred, like the jioplai, Solon ap. Poll. 5. 36, Phi- 
loch. 62. II. OToixds, fj, an aromatic plant, Lavandula stoechas, 
Orph. Arg. 916, Diosc. 3. 31. 

o-Toixei-aKos, fj, of, {aToixfiov II. i), literal, alphabetic, Eust. 35. 24. 
Adv. -icais. Id. 83. 39. 
a-Toixe\.o-\ATpT|S, ov, d, a worshipper of the elements, Athanas. 
CTTOixsiov, TO, (cTorxos; properly, one of a row: hence, I. in 

the sun-dial, the shadow of the gnomon, which advances regularly hour 
after hour, oTaf ■§ Bti:diTovv to ut. when the shadow is ten feet long, 
i. e. when the sun is sinking, when it is near supper-time, Ar. Eccl. 652, 
V. Schol. ; so. bTTTjv'iK dv e'lKoai jroScuf ..to ctt. rj Eubul. Incert. i; 
OTotxeLov ■ 77 (TKid Philem. ap. Phot. II. generally, one of a series, 

a component part, element {d5ia'ip(Tov tSi etSei Arist. Metaph. 4. 3, I, cf. 
Cael. 3. 3, l) : — hence 1. a simple sound of the voice, as the first 

element of language. Plat. Crat. 424 D ; to pw to aT. lb. 426 D ; ypafi- 
jiaTcDu aT. Kal avXXaPds Id. Theaet. 202 E, ; ct. Ictti tpaivij ddiaiperos 
Arist. Poet. 20, 2 : — ffTotxeia therefore, strictly, were different from let- 
ters {ypdjip.aTa), as Priscian distinguished between elementa {ox elementa 
litterarum) and litterae, elementary sounds and letters: — KaTa aroix^i-ov 
in the order of the letters, alphabetically, Anth. P. II. 15, Plut. 2. 422 
±E. 2. in Physics, aToix^la were the component parts of matter, 


o-rof^6iOft) 

elements, reduced to four by Empedocles, who called them fn^wfiara, v. 
Sturz. Emped. pp. 255 sqq. ; the word arotxeta being first used by Plat,, 
TO. -irpuiTa olovir(p(l or., l£ dii' Tj/xefs tc ^vyiie'iixeda kol TaK\a Theaet. 
201 E ; TO. TOiv TTavTwv (JT. PoHt. 278 C ; avTci TiOeiJ.ei/oi ar. rod -rravTus 
Tim. 48 B, cf. Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. 8, 3, Metaph. 2. 3, 2, Diog. L. 3. 24, 
Bentl. Phal. p. 523 ; err. auixariKo. Arist. Meteor. I. i, i ; equivalent to 
apx"-'-) Thales ap. Plut. 2. 875 D, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 2. I, Arist. Phys. 
I. 5, 6, Metaph. I 2. 10, 5, al. ; but Arist. also distinguishes err. from apxr) 
as less comprehensive, and takes ar. for i/ie material cause, as opp. to 
apxh {the formal or motive), Metaph. 4. I, I., 4. 3, I., 6. 17, 12 ; al6rjp, 
K6ajiov (JT. apicTTov Orph. H. 4. 4; dvrjXeh ar., of the sea, Babr. 71. 
4. 3. also /Ae elements of knowledge and the sciences, in Geometry, 
points, lines, surfaces, Arist. Categ. 12, 3, Metaph. 4. 3 ; in Arithmetic, a 
unit, lb. ; in Grammar, ar.rrjs At^ecus parts of speech, Id. Poet. 20, 1, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 2 ; in Logic, the major premisses of syllogisms, Arist. Metaph. 
4- 3> 3 ; Rhet. common places. Id. Rhet. i. 6, I., 2. 22, 13. 4. 
generally, a simple or elementary principle, dp^a/ifvot diro tuiv (tt. from 
the first elements, in teaching, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I ; XP^'''''V^ iroXiriias 
ar. Isocr. 18 A ; to iroWaicis dprjiiivov fii-^LOTov ar. Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5 ; 
TO voiiiajxa ot. koi irtpa^ rr/s dAAa7^j a first principle or condition, lb. 

I. 9, 12 ; (TT. T^s oAt;? Texvrjs Nicol. Incert. I. 30. 5. in later 
writers the planets were called ffToi^f I'a, Eccl., v. Vales, ad Eus. H. E. 3. 
31, Manetho 4. 624: esp. a sign of the Zodiac, Diog. L. 6. 102 ; cf. 
aroLx^LWfia. — See further M. Miiller, Science of Lang. 2. pp. 79 sq. 

OTOix«i-6ii), to teach or set down as elements {aToix^ia), Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1036 A : Pass, to be trained, disciplined, Eccl. II. to 

enchant, charm, Tzetz. II. p. 93. 

o-TOixevioS-qs, £S, (eiSos) elementary, Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. I, 15 ; Sup. 
aTOLx^iaihtaTaroi Id. Metaph. i. 8, 3 ; Comp. -iarepos Plut. 2. 1004 A; 
esp. of Grammar, rd ar. fiopia Dion. H. de Thuc. 22 : — Adv. -Suis, Diog. 
L. 7. 131., 10. 34. — Cf. o-Toixc<;5??s. 

<rTOiX€i«(JLti, TO, an element, principle, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 
36. II. in pi. the signs of the Zodiac : — hence crTOixci-<^Hti.TiKoi, 

ot, persons who cast nativities from the signs of the Zodiac, Ptolem., Byz. 

(7TOLX6icocris, eaiJ, 77, elementary instruction, an elementary treatise, 
Diog. L. 10. 37; a.1 ar. a work by Epicurus, lb. 44: — the alphabet, 
Epiphan. II. enchantment, Byz. 

o-TOixf.ttJTTis, ov, 6, a teacher of elements, of Grammarians, ApoU. de 
Constr. p. 303, Walz Rhett. 7, 2. p. 903. 

o-TOixeicoTiKos, 7?, 6v, elementary. Diog. L. 10. 30 ; 6i6ax^, <ptKoao(p[a 
Clem. Al. 673, 771. II. magical, Byz. 

(TToiXfji, fut. r]ca, {aTo?xos) to go in a line or row, of waves, A.lcae. 
1 1 Ahr. ," fXT] kyKaraMTreLV tov TiapaardTrjv, ai aroix^'^V not to desert 
him beside whom he ought to stand in battle, — from the oath of Athenian 
citizens, ap. Stob. 243. 21, Poll. 8. 105 ; — hence, to go in battle-order, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34, Eq. Mag. 5. 7 : — to dance in rows. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
647; to be in rows, of leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5, cf. 3. 5, 3 ; 
Kara to (rroixovf in sequence, Arist. Interpr. lo, 3. II. c. 

dat. to be in line with, walk by, agree with, siAmit to, Trj vpo$iati t^s 
crvyKXrjTov Polyb. 28. 5, 6; rats TtXiioai yvup.ais Dion. H. 6. 65 ; tZ 
vofufffiaTL Sext. Emp. M. I. 178 ; rots irpoeiprj^evois (piXoa6<pois lb. II. 
59 ; Tw Kavovi tovtoi Ep. Gal. 5. 25, cf. Philipp. 3. 16 ; Tofs 'ixv^ai Ep. 
Rom. 4. 12 ; fita ar. to be contented with one wife, Schol. Ar. PI. 
773- III. aroix^i^ <pv\daaajv rbv vojxov observest it regularly. 

Act. Ap. 21. 24. 

crroixilYopeoj, to tell in regular order, Aesch. Pers. 430. 

o-T0iXT)8is, Adv., = sq., Theognost. Can. 163. 

CTTOiXTiSov, Adv. in a row, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 6, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1004. 

o-TOixt]p.a, TO, a contract, pledge, Byz. : — a deposit, Eust. 1312. 21. 

aToiXTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must agree with, riv'i Eust. Opusc. 49. 80. 

trroLxvaios, a, ov, of one row or course, of range-work in masonry, 
Inscr. ap. Miiller Munim. Ath. p. 36. 

o-TOLxCJti), to set in a row, esp. to set a row of poles with nets to drive 
the game into, Xen. C}^. 6, 8 ; cf. (Ttoixos ii, ■rrepiaroix'C'^ ■ — Pass. 
to be set in rows, Lxx (Ezek. 42. 3). II. to order or arrange 

in system, rpoTTovs ixavnicfis Aesch. Pr. 484 ; cf. Staaroix'iC'^f'a.t. 

crT0ixi.cr|j.6s, 6, a surrounding with hunting-nets. Poll. 5. 36. 

crToixo-p.i)8€cu, = aroLxrjyopioj, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 429, Phot. 

aroixos, o, {arelx'^, cf. ar'ixos) a row, aroTxoi rZv dvaPaOfiuiv, of a 
flight of steps, Hdt. 2. 125 : esp. a row of persons standing one behind 
another, as in a procession, eirl arolxov = aroixv^ov, Ar. Eccl. 756; 
Kara aroixov Thuc. 2. 102 ; Kara crro'ixovs At. Fr. 45 ; — so, of ships, a 
column, iv aroixois rpicr'i Aesch. Pers. 366 ; of soldiers, a file, Thuc. 4. 
47 ; 5id aroix'^v TraparduaeaOaL Dio C. 63. 4 ; of deer swimming. Opp. 
C. 2. 226 ; of the ranks and files of the chorus in Greek plays. Poll. 4. 
108, 109 ; — a row or course of bricks, etc.. in building, Inscr. 1. c. sub 
aroixi-aros : — an arithmetical series, Arist. Metaph. 13.6, 2. II. a 

line of poles supporting hunting-nets, into which the game were driven, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 10 and 21. 

(ttoixuStjs, €s, (eiSos) in rows, KpiOfj ar. barley which has its grains 
one directly under another, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 (vulg. arotx^iwSrjs). 

oToX-ApxTjS, ov, 6, = crr6Kapxos, Anth. P. append. 204, Hesych. 

o-To\apxia, 17, the office or rank of aroXapxos, Manass. Chron. 291 1. 

o-ToX-apxos, 6, the commander of a fleet. Poll. I. 119. 

CTToXas. dSos, fj, (aToAos I. 3) moving in close array, Aleves olcovoi 
ffToAdSej Eur. Hel. 1480 ; Aid. aroxaSes, in a row. — Cf. a-rroXds. 

OTo\if|, 7j, Aeol. OTToXd q. v. : {arkXXai) : — an equipment, fitting out, 
OTparov Aesch. Supp. 764. 2. like croXos I. 3, an arma7nent , Id. 

Pers. 1018. II. equiptnent in clothes, raiment, dress, lb. 192, 


(TTOlun . 1433 

oft. in Soph., and Eur.; aroXfjv lirvdda ftrraXjjLfvoi Hdt. 1.80; ar. 
lirTTiKri Ar. Eccl. 846; 'SfcvOiicri Hdt. 4. 78; Qpijicta Eur. Rhes. 313; 
MtjSiicti Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 40 ; yvvaiKfta Ar. Thesni. 851, cf. 92 ; rootlet) 
Plat. Legg. 833 B, etc. ; c(."EXXt]v 11 : — metaph. of birds, err. -nrfpSiv 
Ach. Tat. I. 15. 2. a piece of dress, a garment, robe, Lat. stola. 

Soph. O. C. 1357, 1597, Eur., etc. : ar. drjpos, of the lion's skin which 
Hercules wore, Eur. H. F. 465 ; ev ar. irepiiraretv in full dress, M. 
Anton. I. 7, cf. Ev. Marc. 12. 38. 
o-ToXiSiov, TO, Dim. of aroXis, Aen. Tact. 29. 

CTToXtSooiJiai, Med. to dress oneself in, v(Pp'i5a aroXihwaaixtva Eur, 
Phoen. 1754. 

cTToXtScoSijs, cr, in folds, folded, Hipp. Art. 826, in Comp. -iarepos. 
crToXiSufia, TO, a fold, nirrXov Anth. P. 5. 104. 

CTToXiScuTos, Tj, bv. Verb. Adj. of <TToAi5oo/Lta( {aroX'is 11), err. x'-'^^^ 
a long tunic hanging in many folds, such as we see in many ancient 
statues, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2 ; cf. Poll. 7. 54. 

CTToXiJciJ, fut. laui, {aroXls) like artXXa, to put in trim, aroXlaas 
vrjos -nrfpa drawing in the sail, Hes. Op. 626. 2. to equip, dress, 

rivd rivi Anacreont. 15. 29; rivd Plut. 2. 366 F : — Pass., earoXia fj.€vos 
5opi armed with spear, Eur. Supp. 659 ; ufjf^ cT^pieiois ear. Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 255 ; vvfitpiKu^ iar. Ach. Tat. 3. 7 ; iar. aroXxiV (iaatXiKrjv LxX 
(Esth. 8 (9). 15) ; absol., ior. in full dress, lb. (I Esdr. I. 2, etc., cf. 
Esth. 4. 4., 6. 9). 3. metaph. to deck, adorn, ri rivi Anth. P. 9. 

214. II. to be a ffroXtcjTTjS, C. I. 481. 9. 

CTToXiov, TO, Dim. of aroX-q II, a scanty garment, of the dress of 
philosophers, Anth. P. II. 157, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 35. 

(TToXCs, (5os, ■f), = aroXTj II, a garment, robe, Eur. Phoen. I491, Anth. 
P. 7- 27, etc.; vePpujy tTToAi'Ses, i.e. fawnskins worn as garments, Eur. 
Hel. 1539. 2. VTjuv aroX'iSes sails, Anth. P. 10. 6: — but, aro?Cts 

a/ff>a = dKpocrToAioi' (q. v.), Eratosth. Catast. 35. II. in p\. folds 

or tucks in a garment, TriirXwv Eur. Bacch. 936 ; rSiv dvSpidvrwv Arist. 
Audib. 35 ; cf. aroXiSwros : so of wrinkles or folds in the womb or other 
parts. Medic; also the wrinkles of a knitted brow, Plut. 2. 64 A, cf. 
Poll. 2. 46. 

crroXio-is, eojs, y, a clothing, dressing, Philo 2. 157. 
CTT6Xicr|j.a, TO, an equipment, garment, mantle, Eur. Hec. 1156. 
{rToXvcr|x6s, 6, an equipping, dressing with robes, ar. Oeuiv Inscr. Rosett. 
in C. I. 4697. 6, cf. 8795. 2. equipment, dress, Lxx (2 Paral. 9. 4, al.). 

CTToXioTTipiov, TO, a place where the priests attired themselves or the 
statues of the gods, a vestry, Plut. 2. 359 A, cf. Wytt. 352 B. 

OToXicTTTis, ov, 6, = iepoar6Xos, Plut. 2. 366 E, Clem. Al. 758: — fem. 
CTToXicrTpia, jy, Manass. Chron. 6096. — Cf. TrpcirroaroXiarrjs. 

<rToX(i6s, b, = aroXr), equipment, raiment, Eur. Supp. 1055 > ^'^^ mostly 
with a word added, npoarepvoi ar. irtTrXav Aesch. Cho. 29; fxeXava ar. 
TrerrXaiv Eur. Ale. 215, cf. 819, 923; also, ar. re xp<iTar ruivSe . . irewXajv 
over the body. Id. Andr. I4S; also of chaplets, CTe^eoji' /f/joi/j ct. Id.Troi 
258, cf. H. F. 526; — also of sails, aroX/xo't tc Xaitpovs Aesch. Supp. 715. 
crToXo-8pO(j,eti), to go in a fleet. Hero in Math. Vett. 265 A. 
CTToXoKpos, oj', of a kid ' cid frons turgida cornibus,' with knot's in- 
stead of horns, Hesych. : to (Tk. the knob or young horn. Phot. 2. 
of men, bald, Hesych. : metaph. ugly, rude. Id. 

cTToXos, 6, (cTeAAco) an equipment, esp. for warlike purposes, an expe- 
ditioTi by land or (more frequently) sea, often in Hdt.; aroXov .. ovKeri 
/card OdXaaaav .. , dXXd icar' rjirdpov 5. 64 ; often followed by im c. 
ace, o eir' AiO'ioiras ar. 3. 25 ; (tiI AiPvtjv arpartjjs /xiyas aroXos 4. 
145 ; also, 6 ar. iartv ds HialSas Xen. An. 3. 1,9, cf. Eur. Hec. 1141 ; 
so, 6 Trpoj 'lAiOf ar. Soph. Ph. 247 ; ouTe toS irpurov ar. lb. 73 ; aroXov 
atptiv Aesch. Pers. 795, Eur. Hec. I I4I ; reOpimroffdfjLai' ar. an equipage 
with four horses, Eur. Or. 989. 2. generally, a journey or (oftener) 

a voyage. Soph. Ph. 499 ; ov fxoi fiaKpds els O'irrjv ar. lb. 490 ; ar. 
TTouTaOai Xen. An. I. 3, 16 ; nXevaai Soph. Ph. 1037 ; iSlai aroXw in a 
journey privately undertaken, on one's own account, opp. to Srj/xoaicfi or 
Koivai ar., Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 39, cf. Thuc. 8. 9 ; metaph., evavdia ar. dva- 
BcLveiv Pind. P. 2. 114; eXevOipo) aroXw with free course, lb. 8. I41 ; 
rrarpaiov aroXov, adverbially, by my father's sending, Schaf. Soph. Tr. 
562. b. the purpose or cause of a journey, a mission, errand, Soph. 
O. C. 358 ; Ttv'i aroXai irpoaeax^^ •■ > ToOtv tiXiaiv ; where Neoptolemus 
answers 6£ 'IXiov . . vavaroXw, Soph. Ph. 244 ; 6 Se ar. vZv tan wapd 
rbv T-qpia Ar. Av. 46. 3. an armament, army. Hdt. 5. 64 ; rbv 

l-nraXoyxov ar., of the Seven against Thebes, Soph. O. C. 1305, cf. Tr. 
226, 496, etc. ; — or, a sea-force, fleet, Hdt. I. 4., 5. 43 ; ar. x'^^ovavrrjs 
of the expedition against Troy, Aesch. Ag. 45, cf. 577 ; vav0drri aroXai 
Soph. Ph. 270; oil mXXQ aroXo), i.e. in one ship, lb. 547, cf. 561 ; 
veSiv ar. Thuc. 1. 31; ar. dyelpetv lb. 9; avvaye'ipetv Hdt. I. 4; opp. 
to KaraXveiv, Hdt. 7. 16, 2 ; generally, a party, a band, troop, freq. in 
Aesch. Supp., as 2, 29; Tra'iSojv, yvvaiKwv, irpeaPvrlSav Id. Eum. 1027, 
cf. 856 ; voaet 5e fj-oi npSnas aroXos all the people. Soph. O. T. 
169. 4. TTayKpariov ar., periphr. for ■nayKpdriov, Pind. N. 3. 27: 

ar. Xbyaiv a set narrative, Emped. 87. II. an appendage, excres- 

cence, ar. bfj.<paXw57]s Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 6; the stump. of the tail, in 
animals. Id. P. A. 2. 14, 5 ; ajMKpov y eveKev [k€/)«ov] cx"^"''' riva aro- 
Xov lb. 4. 10,52. 2. = efiPoXov, a ship's beak, of which the ex- 
tremity was called aKpoaroXiov, Pind. P. 2. 114; plated with brass, 
XaXKTjprjs aroXos Aesch. Pers. 40S, cf. Interrp. ad Eur. I. T. II 35 ; SwS^Ka 
arbXoi vaSiv, for StuSewa vdfs. Pseudo-Eur. LA. 277 ! tpvotrayri^ ar.^ 
irdaaaXos, Soph. (Fr. 629) ap. Hesych. 

CTTojAa, to. Dor. o-rvna Theocr. 29. 25 : (v. sub fin.) : — the mouth, Lat. 
OS, II. 14. 467, etc. ; avv re arofi ipeiaai Od. II. 425 ; t/xeipaiv yXvKe- 
poC ffT. Solon 21; of animals, Hes. Sc. 146, 389, etc.. Soph. Ph. I156 : — 
the pi. is sometimes used for the sing., like Lat. ora, dpLcpnTiTTTav arb- 


1434 aTOfxaKUKt] 

fiaaiv, of kissing. Soph. Tr. 938, and freq. in later Poets, Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, 
Nic. Al. 210, 240, etc.: — metaph., arofia TrroKtixoLO, vff/xivrjs the very 
jaws of the battle, as of a devouring monster, II. 10. 8., 20. 359 (but cf. 
infr. III. l). 2. esp. the mouth as the organ of speech, SeKa jxlv 

■yKwaaai, Seica Si arofiar' 2. 489; ^paxv /xoi OTojia tt6.vt' avdyrj- 
aacrOat Find. N. 10. 35 ; often in Trag., ar. SrjXvvOrjvai Soph. Aj. 651 
(v. infr.) ; err. to Stov the mouth of Jove, Aesch. Pr. 1032 ; to ^oi0ov 
dtiov d:pfuS(S ffT. Id. Fr. 281, cf Soph. O. C. 603 ; to ffTpoyyvXov rov 
OToiJ-aros Ar. Fr. 397 ; £701 M.oLaa.v Kanvpov arofxa their mouthpiece, 
organ, Theocr. 7. 37, cf. Mosch. 3. 73 ; Wi^pihaiv to aoipdv ar., of 
Homer, Anth. P. 7. 4, cf, 7. 6., 7. 75., 9. 184: — then, sometimes, for 
speech, words. Soph. O. T. 426, 706, O. C. 132, etc. ; eis rod' e^cA- 
BuvTos avoirtov ffT. lb. 981 ; Kav (p^py icaXdv ar. Id. Fr. 669; to abv 
. . ar. kXiivov Id. O. T. 671 ; biSovai ar. Kai aoip'iav Ev. Luc. 21.15; '"^ 
pi. of a single speaker. Soph. O. T. 1219: — special phrases: oiytiv ar. 
Aesch. Pr. 6il ; Auttv, Siaipeiv ar6fj.a Eur. Hipp. 1060, Isocr. 252 C, 
Dem. 375. 15; Koiixav aropia, i.e. to keep silence, Aesch. Ag. 1247, 
293 ; tax^ SaKwv ar. auv Soph. Tr. 977 ; oSovri irplt to ar. Id. Fr. 777; 
so, arofxa KXt'mv, eirexnv Eur. Phoen. 865, Hec. I 283 ; aiy' ex"" o"''- 
Hipp. 660 ; eS ex^^f = ev<j>Tjfieiv, Eupol. Incert. 117 ; SaKvetv ar., i. e. to 
keep a forced silence (cf. o5af), Aesch. Fr. 293; — v. sub 9rj\vvaj; avyKX.f,eiv 
Ar. Thesm. 40. 3. with Preps., a. dva arofxa ex^ t° have always 
in one's rao;//A, whether for good or ill. Eur. El. 80; uvd ar. koI Sia ■yKwaar}s 
eXf Id. Andr. 95. b. aTro aroiiaTOs ii-nuv, like aTro yKuaarj^, to speak 
by word 0/ mouth, i.e. by memory (cf. djro x^'por), Plat. Theaet. I42 D, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 6. 9, Philem. Nc/i. I, etc. c. Std aroixa X^yetv Aesch. 
Theb. 579, cf. Eur. Or. 103 ; (so, /card to ar. a.5eiv Ar. Nub. 158) ; 5id 
arofjia ex^'" W. Lys. 855 ; oIktos Tjv 6id aro/xa was in every one's mouth, 
Aesch. Theb. 51 ; iroffi Sid aro^aros 'tis the common talk, Theocr. 12. 
21, cf. Theogn. 18. d. iv aroixaaiv or aTOjxarL cxff Hdt. 3. 157., 

6. 136; TioXKwv KciaOai ev aroixaOLV Theogn. 240: iv ro) ot. Xiyeiv Ar. 
Ach. 198. e. Icos ar. with one voice, Ar. Eq. 670, Plat. Rep. 364 
A; so. ws dip' eyos arofiaros Anth. P. II. 159. f. 67ri arofxa on one's 
face, face-foremost, i^eicvXiaO-q TrpTjvrjs . . cot ffT. II. 6. 43., 16. 410 ; evi 
ar. iriTrrav Plut. Artox. 29, etc.; — also, o rt Ti\6tv im. ar. whatever came 
uppermost, Lat. quicquid in buccam venerit. Plat. Rep. 563 C, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 13 ; for vs Im ar., v. jSoCs IV. g. icard aro^a 
face to face, Lat. adversa fronte, Hdt. 8. 11, Eur. Heracl. 801, Rhes. 409, 
cf. Xen. An. 5. 2, 26 ; Kara ar. rivos confronted with him. Plat. Legg. 
^55 D ; ^- supr. c. II. ffT. TTorafxau the mouth of a river, Lat. 
ostia, II. 12. 24, Od. 5. 441, Aesch. Pr. 847, etc. ; so, -Jiiovos ar. 
liaKp6v the wide mouth of the bay, II. 14. 36, cf. Od. 10. 90, Hdt. 
2. 17; ffT. rov HovTov, luzt. fauces Ponti, Id. 4. 86, cf. Thuc. 4. 49, 
102 ; TO ffT. rfis iapoXTjs Ar. Eccl. 1 107 : — but also, a chasm or cleft in 
the earth or rock with a stream gushing out, Hdt. i. 202 ; to dvoj, to 
Kara) ar. rov upvy/iaros the width of the trench at top, at bottom, (cf. 
gape, gap). Id. 7. 23, 37. 2. a?iy outlet or entrance, dpyaXiov ar. 
\avprjs Od. 22. 137 ! ot. Tfjs dyvtd^ Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 4 ; ar. (ppiaros Id. 
An. 4. 5, 25 ; KaS'iaKov Ar. Fr. 231, cf. Anth. P. 6. 251 ; x^o''<o>''Ai5a 
ar. Find. P. 4. 44; Sk^oSoiv Plat. Phaedr. 251 D ; iTrTaTruA.oi' ar. the 
seven ^ates of Thebes, Soph. Ant. 119 : — medic, ar. rujv iir)Tpeaiv, twv 
varepewv Hipp. 604. 24., 1254. fin., al. ; r^s KoiXias Arist. An. Post. 2. 
II, 5; yaarpos Nic. Al. 20. III. the foremost part, face, 
front : 1. of weapons, the point, Kara aro/xa el/xeva xaXicw II. 15. 
389 : the edge of a sword, Lat. acies, to or. rrjs aixfirjs Philostr. 732, 
Ev. Luc. 21. 24, etc.; (but wrongly so taken in Soph. Aj. 651): — also 
like Lat. acies, the front ranhs of the battle, the front, oi and aro/xaros 
(opp. to 0.770 rrjs ovpds), Xen. An. 3. 4, 42 and 43, cf. Hell. 4. 3, 4 ; to ar. 
rov irXaia'iov Id. An. 3. 4, 43, cf. 5. 4, 22, Polyb. 10. 12, 7 ; (so perhaps 
ffT. TioXe/ioio, tianlvrjs in Hom. should be taken, v. supr. I. l). 2. 
generally, dapov ar. rrvpyuv the edge or top of the towers, Eur. Phoen. 
I166; ar. TtkirXov Paul. Sil. Ambo 257 : ar. aiSrjpovv Kpiov Math. Vett. 6 
C : — in Xen. Ages. II, 15, Trpus rw aTofiart rov (Hov at the very verge of 
life. (Cf. Zd. staman (os). From the same Root come arofiaxos, 
arojxiov, araiixvXos, etc.) 

aTOfiaKaKT) [a], y, a disease in which all the teeth fall out, scurvy of 
the gums, Strab. 781 (where Mss. -KaKKrf), cf. Plin. H.N. 25. 6; the 
analogical form aroixoKaicri has no authority, v. Lob. Phryn. 668. 

CTTop.aXYtu, to have a sore mouth. Poll. 4. 185. 

o-Top,aX"y£a, f), (dXyos) soreness of the mouth. Poll. 4. 1 85 : — metaph. 
a mouth-plague, i.e. incessant chattering. Id. 2. loi. Cf. yXwaaaX- 
70s. (aro/Mpyos, aroixapyia, aTOfiapyeaj, are prob. merely Att. forms 
of aro/xaXy-, v. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 98.) 

o-TO|ia-\ifj.vq, 77, like XijiVoOdXarra, a salt-water lake, esttiary, Strab. 
184, 595 ; there was an old reading in II. 6. 4, y-eaar/yvs iroraixoio 
'Sfca/xduSpov Kal aT0iJ.aXifxv7]s, v. Schol. Veu. : — the form <7TO)j,d\i.|Avov, 
TO, occurs in Theocr. 4. 23. 

<TT0|ji,ap7Ca, 7/, endless talking, Philo 2. 2 19. 

crT6|Aap70s, ov, bmy with the tongue, a noisy prater, loud-tongued, 
Aesch. Theb. 447. Soph. El. 607 ; ffT. yXuaaaXyia wearisome talkative- 
ness, Eur. Med. 525. Cf. yXwaaaXyos. 

crTOjiaTiKos, rj. ov, {aroixa) good for the mouth, (papfxaKov Diosc. 3. 

7, cf. Antyll. in Matth. Med. 336. 
aTop,aTO-Sia(7ToX€tis, f'cos, 0, a surgical instrument used to keep the 

mouth open, Heliod. ap. Oribas. in Mai Class. Auct. 4. p. 10. 

<rTO|j,aTovpYos, 6v, {*tpyw) wordmaking, yXuiaaa Ar. Ran. 826. 

aTO(j.-av\tco, to mimic a flutewiththe lips,Pht. Crat.417 E.cf. Poll. 2. loi. 

crTO|xaxeo), to be squeamish, fastidious, Greg. Nyss. ; in Basil. M. ctto- 
p.ax<iu, but with v. 1. -ecu. 

o'TOjiaxi'^os, 5?, of the stomach, irdOos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 6; 


— CTTOva-^eM. 

avyKOTTTj Galen. 2. disordered in the stomach, Diosc. 4. 38, Aretae., 
etc. ; mentioned with p-eXayxoXtKos, Plut. 2. 732 A. Adv. -kws, Galen. 

iTTOixaxos, 6, {arujxa ll) properly, a mouth, opening : hence, 1. 
in the oldest Greek, the throat, gullet, and aTo/xaxovs dpvSiv rajxi vijXet 
XaXKw II. 3. 292., 19. 266; Kara aro/xaxoio 6e/xe9Xa vv^e 17. 47; the 
same as oiao(pdyos, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 8 sq., compared with I. 12, 
I. 2. in Hipp, also, the neck of the bladder, Aer. 286 ; or of the 

uterus, 598. 45., 677. 32, etc. 3. after Arist. the orifice of the 

stomach, = ar6ixa yaarpos Nic. Al. 22, Plut. 2. 687 D, Galen. ; and later, 
the stomach itself, Plut. 2. 698 A, Ath. 79 F. — Cf. Foes. Oecon., Green- 
hill Theophil. p. 56. 10. 

o-TOfiPos, Tj, ov, = IBapvTjxos, 0apv(p9oyyos, Hipp. (471.43) ap. Galen., 
where (pOtyyerai aofx<puv stands in the text. 
(rTO|ji.Tip-T)S, 69, V. sub aTO/xwSrjs. 

trTOp.ii;op,ai, Dep. to take with the mouth, Aquila V. T. 
o-t6|j,iov, to. Dim. of arofxa : generally, a mouth, Posidipp. Xop. i. 16; 
aroixioiai SvaaXOh Nic. Al. 12 ; of a venomous beast, lb. 524, Th. 
233. II. the ?nouth of a vessel, Kepaai xp^od ar. npoaPefiXT]- 

IxevoLS Aesch. Fr. 183 : the mouth of a cave used as a grave, Soph. Ant. 
1217 : hence a cave, vault, as if it were the entrance of the lower world, 
Aesch. Cho. 807 (of Delphi), cf. Plat. Rep. 615 D, E : — of any aperture 
or opening, Tim. Locr. loi D, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2 ; a cavity from which 
winds issue, Arist. Mund. 4, 28 ; ar. yaarpos Nic. Al. 509 ; the socket 
of a bolt, arofx'iois KXfiOpa SexotaOe Anth. P. 7. 391. III. a 

bridle-bit, bit, x"^"'oi's aro/xia e/xHaXetv Hdt. 4. 72, cf. I. 215; 
xdXvPos . . aro/xiov irapexovaa Soph. Tr. 1261; yvw/xri arofx'iojv drep 
eiSvvojv Aesch. Pr. 287; SaKwv St ar. wj veo^vyijs trixiXos lb. 1009; 
aTojxiov Se'xeffScii Soph. El. 1462; ar. ivSaKuv Eur. Hipp. 1223; avv- 
Sdnvtiv Xen. Eq. 6, 9 ; ar. Tpo'ias a bit or cjirb for Troy, of the Greek 
army, Aesch. Ag. 133. 2. = 0op;3£id, Eust. 539. 16. 3. a female 
ornament for the neck, Poll. 5. 98. 

o-TojiLs, o, a hard-mouthed horse, Aesch. Fr. 346, ubi v. Herm. (386) ; 
aTOjxlas in Suid. 
CTTop-is, I'Sos, ri, = aT6/xiov III. 2, Poll. 10. 56. 
a-Top.o-86KOS, ov, = aTwixvXos, Pherecr. Incert. 71. 
(TTO|xo-KdKT), Tj, V. s. aTO/xaKaKr]. 
crTop.o-KoiTeio, to chew, Lat. maxillo, Gloss. 

(TTonoTroitu), (as if from aro/xoTTotus) = ar 01x60} III, Schol. Od. 9. 393. 
crTop.6a), fut. djffo), (ffTo/ia) to muzzle or gag, Hdt. 4. 69 ; — Pass., 
TTwXovs .. (pi/xotatv .. earo/xwfxevas having their mouths muzzled, Aesch. 
Fr. 341. II. {aru/xa II) to furnish with a mouth or opening, 

Xifxtva Poll. 2. 100; also, 2. = dj/aff To/ioai, to open, in a medic, 

sense, either by the knife, or by alteratives, Hipp. Art. 805. III. 
{arujxa III. I) of iron, to harden so as to take a sharp edge, make into 
steel, Plut. 2. 943 D, 946 C, Philo Belop. 104 B :— Pass., 'tyxo^ earo- 
ixwfxevov Epigr. Gr. 790. 5. 2. metaph. to steel, harden, train for 

anything, Ar. Nub. 1108, mo; ar. aro/xaxovs Muson. ap. Stob. 160 
fin. : — Pass., aro/xovrai <pvais wpos ri Philo I. 625 ; arofxovaOai Kal Kpa- 
TvviuOai [to liptiprf\ Plut. Lyc. 16. IV. dKovriarais tt/v ov- 

payiav Kal rds irXevpds ar. to edge, fringe, fence with javelin-men, 
Plut. Anton. 42 ; so perh., in Pass., \SpdKaiva\ (.x}Svais iarofxojjxivq 
Eur. I. T. 287. 

crTO(i4)d5a), fut. dffoi, (aro/xipos) to speak mouthfuls, to mouth, rant, 
vaunt, Ar. Vesp. 721. 2. to speak a broad, coarse dialect, Hermog. 
in Walz Rhett. 3. 224: cf. aroixtpd^oj. 

crT6p.<J)aJ, a«os, o, y, (aru/xtpos) one who speaks mouth-filling words, 
esp. such as have the broad a and 01 (cf. arofx<pd^oj), — as Aeschylus is 
called in Ar. Nub. 1367, v. Schol. ad 1. : cf. o/x(pa^ fin. 

o-Top.4>ao-(i6s, o, a talking big, bragging, Nicet. Chron. 17 D. II. 
a talking broad, as d/xtpaaia, yvd/xTTTai for d(paaia, yvdirrai, Eust. 1 1 23. 
41., 1350. 26. ^ _ 
(7TO(ji,<j3acrTris, ov, o, a big talker, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 229. 
o-Top.<t)acrTiK6s, Jj, ov, using broad forms of words, Eust. 12. 4, etc. 
crTO(i<))0-\oYf'ij>, = ffTO/i<f dfo), Hesych. 

o-T6p.<|)os,o, also CTToPos Lyc. 395 : {arofxa'): — afullmouth,hence, 1. 
lofty phrases, like 07/cos, Lat. ampullae, Longin. 3. i : also in worse 
sense bombast. Id. 32. 7. 2. scoffing, abuse, like XoiSopla, Lyc. 1. c. 

o-Top.<j)6s, ov, also r/, ov, high-sounding, bombastic, bragging, Walz 
Rhett. 7. 2, 963 ; — also o-TO|ji,4)tb8T]s, €S. lb. 6. 225 ; to ffT. Greg. Nyss. 
o'Top.toSiqs, cs, {iiSos) = tvarvixos, eijipjjfAos, Soph. Fr. 947. 
crT6(ia)p,a, to, (aroixua)) like aro/xa II, a mouth, YVovrov Aesch. Pers. 
878. II. (aro/xoai III) hardened iron so as to take a sharp edge, 

XaXv^SiKov ar. iron hardened into steel, Cratin. Xetp. 14, cf. Plut. 2. 
326 B ; aiS-qpov rb ar. the hardening of iron into steel, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, 9, Plut. 2. 625 B, cf. 510 F, 625 C, 693 A ; ofei Siarrvpov aiSrjpov 
ar. KaraaBtaai Id. Lyc. 9. 2. AfTris- aro/xuifxaros a scale which flies 
from hammered iron, Lat. squama ferri, Diosc. 5- 90; aroixoj/xa alone, 
Plin. N. H. 34. 25, Oribas., etc. 3. metaph. of an army (cf. acies), 

ar. Svvdfxeais Diod. 19. 30: — hence, ar. eis /xdx^" V "■PXV Plut. Flam. 
2 : — also, ffT. ToS oivov Id. 2. 692 D ; rijs dvSpeias 988 D. 

o-T6[xtocri.s. eojs, 17, (ffTo^do;) a hardening of iron so as to take a sharp 
edge, a maki?tg it into steel, -neXeKecus Plut. 2. 156 B ; SeiaOai arofiuaeais 
Muson. ap. Stob. 160. 55 ; SexeaOai Trjv aro/xwaiv Plut. 2. 73 C, etc. : — 
metaph., ffTo/ictTToAA^i'ffTO/iaiffii'exoj'amouth that h^ih much sharpness of 
tongue. Soph. O. C. 795 ! cf- b^vvat aro/xa in Tr. 1 1 76, and v. dvaaroixoai. 

o-TOp,a)TT]S, ov, 6, (aroixoai III) one who hardens iron into steel. Gloss. ; 
CTTop,aiTTip, rjpos, Byz. 
OTTOjiuTos, OV, verb. Adj. hardened, hard (?), Aesch. Fr. 248. 
crTOvox«oj, 3 pi. -evvri Mosch. 3. 28 : fut. rjaoj Or. Sib. 10. 297 : aor. 
^ IffTOj'dx'^ffa, the only tense used by Horn., {in-) 11. 24. 79, inf. ffTO« 


vax^t^at i8. 124, cf. Sm. i. 573 : (v. sub CTTCvaxcu) : — Ep. form of 
(TTtvaxo) (in Soph. El. 133 Elmsl. restored OTtvax^iv), to groan, sigh, 
II. I.e. ; <7T. TTOVTOi Orph. H. 37. 17. II. trans, to sigh, groan 

over or for, riva. Soph. El. 133, Mosch. 3. 28. 

aTOvaxT|, ^, {OTivaxai) like otovos, a groaning, wailing, II. 24. 512, 
696, Od. 16. 144; dr. avaKaXttaOat Eur. Phoen. 1500; also in pi. 
groans, sighs, II. 2. 39, al. (cf. opurjua); so in Find. N. 10. I41, Soph. 
Aj. 203 ; OTovaxa-s jiiKittadai rtKtmv Eur. Andr. 1037 : — so, CTOvax>) 
BaKaffarjs Anth. P. 7. 142. 

(TTOvAxTjcris, €ais, — arovax'fl, Theod. Stud. 

<rTOvS,\ii<o, V. sub OTevaxo}. 

(TTOvaxos, 0, —(XTOvaxrj, Suid. 

cTTOvocvs, €Offa, iv, ((TTovos) cousin^ groans or Si'g-As, /SeAea II. 8. 159 ; 
oidToi Od. 21. 60; KTjSea 9. 12; deO\oi Hes. Sc. 127; wXayd Aesch. 
Pers. 1053 ; crt'Sapos Soph. Tr. 887, etc. 2. generally, mournful, 

sad, wretched, avrr), fiivr] Od. II. 382., 17. 102 ; aoiSrj II. 8. 159 ; 
ofiados Find. I. 8 (7). 55 ; yrjpvs Soph. O, T. 187 ; d or. opvis, of the 
nightingale. Id. El. 147; arovoftaaav dfvTav Epigr. Core, in Epigr. 
Gr. 180: — neut. as Adv., arovoev A.£Aa«e X'^P" Aesch. Pr. 406. 

cTTovos, 6, {aTtvcii) a sighing or groaning, ""Epis o^tAAouffa arovov 
avhpwv li. 4. 445; alua Kal dpyaXios ar. dvSpwv 19. 214; tSiv Se 
OTovos upvvT dfiKrjs 10. 483, Od. 22, 30S ; arovov .. aKovaa fcrei- 
vofxivixiv 23. 40; SirjKei Si Kal -nuXiv ar. Aesch. Theb. 900; arovov 
aavrov woieh Soph. Ph. 752 ; in pi., Aesch. Theb. 146 ; of the sea, 
aruvai . . PpepLOvatv dicral Soph. Ant. 592 : — rare in Prose, Thuc. 7. 71. 

(TTOVV^, Cxos, 6, any sharp point, as of a rock, wpos b^vv aTovvx"- 
rrtrpalov X'ldov Eur. Cycl. 401 ; -ntrpaio) arovvxt Ap. Rh. 4. 1679 ; vrj- 
atwrtKos ar., Yidxyvo^ Lyc. 1181 ; Ovraio^ ar., of the boar's tusk, Lyc. 
486 ; Ko'iywi ar., of the spike of the fish rpvyuv. Id. 795 ; of the claw 
of a beast of prey, 0pp. C. 3. 232 ; of pen-knives, rovs av\6vvxa.i ard- 
vvxa'i Anth. P. 6. 307. Cf. ardpOvy^. 

(TTopYecij, = aripyoj, Hesych. 

<rTOpY"fl, V) {arepyoj) love, affection, esp. of parents and children, Emped. 
380, Antipho ap. A. B. 78 ; ySv ye irarfip reKvoiaiv, ei aropyfjv cx" 
Philem. Incert. Io8 ; yoviav vpos eKyova or. Plut. 2. IlooD; in pi., 
Manetho 4. 378, etc. 2. rarely of sexual love, Anth. P. 5. 166, 

191., 7- 476. Cf. artpyai, (piXoaropyos, -ecu, -ia. 

(rTop€Vvij|jn. not found in use, though Pass, aropevvvixai occurs in Schol. 
Theocr. 7. 59 ; — shortened crTopvCjii. Eur. Heracl. 702, {uara-) Od. 17. 
32 ; imper, aropvv Ar. Pax 844 ; part, aropvvvres, aropvvvra Hdt. 7. 
54, Soph. Tr. 902 ; compd. Kaaropvvaa Od. 17. 32 ; by metath., (xrpuiv- 
vujii Aesch. Ag. 909, cf. Com. Anon. 17 ; also crTpiovvviio, Aristid. I. 216, 
cf. Ath. 48 D ; imper. arpwvvv Com. Anon. 17 ; impf. earpdivvvov Ev. 
Matth. 21.8, Ev. Marc. 11. 8 : — fut. aropeaoj Theocr. 6. 33 ; Att. aropSi 
(irapa-) Ar. Eq. 481, (ino-) Eubul. tVpoicp. I ; also arpuiaai (vwo-) Eur. 
Hel. 59, Amph. Incert. 10 ; and arpcuyvvao) {eiti-) Luc. Philopatr. 24 : 
— aor. (aropeaa, Ep. arupeaa Hom., Att.; also earpaiaa Hdt. 6. 139, 
Trag. : — plqpf. earpwKetv Heliod. 4. 16, {/car-) Babr. 34: — Med., 
arupvvixai (uiro-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16: impf. karopvvvro Theocr. 22. 
33: — fut. arpwaojiai Lxx : — aor. earopiadfiTjv, Ep. ar-, Theocr. 13. 
33, Ap. Rh. I. 376 (vTT-) Ar. Eccl. 1030; also iarpwadixrjv Theocr. 
21.7 : — Pass., inf. aropvvadai (viro-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16 : fut. arpwOrj- 
aoixai Or. Sib. 5. 437 : — aor. iaropiadrjv Plut. 2. 787 E, Dio C. 74. 13, 
(Kar-) Hipp. 16. 26; karoprjdrjv Hesych.; earpaiOrjv (/far-) Diod. 14. 
114: — pf. earopea/xai Theod. Prodr. ; tarpoiixai h. Hom. Ven. 159, Eur. 
Med. 380, Thuc, etc.: — plqpf. earopearo Dio C. 74. 13, Hinier. ap. 
Phot. Bibl. 369. 22 ; also earpairo II. 10. 155, Hdt. (From .y^STOP, 
V. supr., whence prob. arpards ; cf. Skt. star, stri-nomi, stri-ndmi, 
star-as (torus) ; Zd. ^tar (sternere), ^tair-is {arpdifia) ; Lat. sier-no, 
stra-men, stra-rnentum, and (with the s dropped) tor-us ; Goth, strau-ja 
{arpuivvvjii) ; O. H. G. strd-o {strew), strd-wes (straw) ; Lith. stra-je 
(straw) ; Slav, po-stel-jn (arpwuvr)).) Properly, to spread the clothes 
over a bed, \€Xos aropiaai, Lat. ledum sternere, to spread or make up 
a bed, U. 9. 621, 660; so, Si/xvia, rdirrfra-s, Kwea ar. Od. 4. 301., 13. 
73, II. 24. 798 ; aropvvs difivia Soph. Tr. 902 ; kKivtjv iarpwaav Hdt. 6. 
139; (TT. Tii/i Xex^s Ar.Pax 844; KtKrpa aoi avrlydpLCxiv hrirvix^ia h.n\.h.. 
P. 7. 604 : — also absol. without Acxos or Sepivta, to make a bed, x'^A'aSis 
aropeaas Od. 19. 599 ; arpwaov rjiuv evSov Macho ap. Ath. 581 B, cf. 
Act. Ap. 9. 34 : cf. arpui/jia, arpcujivq. b. generally to spread, strew, 
avBpaKiTjV ar. II. 9. 213; iptrpovs ar. KaOvirepOev e\alrjs Ap. Rh. I. 
405; artPdSas ds 65dv Ev. Marc. II. 8; also in Med., often in Theocr., 
as 13. 33, al. 2. to spread smooth, level, ttuvtov ar., Lat. sternere 

aequor, Od. 3. 158, cf. h. Hom. 33. 15, Theocr. 7. 57, etc.; to Kvfia 
ccrrpouTo Hdt. 7. 193 ; aifl^p ItTTopcffev SiVas Ap. Rh. I. 1 155 ; and singu- 
larly, 17 OdKarra rfjv yaXrjvrjv tar. Alciphro I. I (ubi omnino cf. 
Wagner) : — metaph. to calm, soothe, drepa/xvov aropeaas opyrjv Aesch. 
Pr. 190; [cpddvov'] aropeaOivros Plut. 2. 787 E. b. to level, lay 

low, TtKdravov hairihai Anth. P. 9. 247 ; and metaph., Mi^hajv ar. Svva- 
fuv Simon. 93 ; A^/xa aropvvai xpoi'os to adv Eur. Heracl. 702 ; iVa 
neXotrovvrja'iaiv aropiacufxev rd (ppvvqfxa Thuc. 6. 18. 3. dhov ar. to 

pave a road, Lat. viam sternere, viam stratam facere, Xl6ois Dio C. 67. I4> 
cf. Luc. Amor. 12, C. I. 3148. 11, Epigr. Gr. 818. 7: — Pass., tarpaifievrj 
oSosHdt. 2. 138. II. to strew or spreadwith a thing, f^vpalvriair-^voSdv 
Id. "J. 54, cf. 8. 99; irerdafiaaiv Aesch. Ag. 209, cf. 921, Plat. Rep. 372 B: 
— Pass., of a room, furnished with arpui/xara, Ev. Marc. 14. 15. III. 

intr. to extend to, m part. aor. aropeaas Nic. Th. 25, Arii'.creont. 30. 3. 
CTTOpecTTqs, ov, o, = sq. 1, ^dXrjs Anth. P. i. 118. 

aTOptiJS, iws, d, one who spreads smooth, metaph. a calmer, He- 
sych. II. the undermost of two substances by which fire is pro- 
duced (cf. TTvpeTov), Schol. Ap. Rh. 1182. 


1435 

(TTopGvyl, vyyos, o or )) (both in Lyc), a point, spike, esp. the tyne 
of a deer's horn, Soph. Fr. 110; dixepaios ar. Anth. P. 6. 11 1 ; the tusk 
of a boar, Lyc 492; a point or tongue of land. Id. 761, 865, 1406: 
a tag of hair. Com. Anon. 313 ; — in Schol. II, 13. 443, = craupcuTTjp (with 
v. 1. arpdipiy^). — Cf. arovv^. (Hesych. cites ardpOrj : seemingly akin 
to aropvvT], arvpa^.) 

CTTopvT), rj, = ^wvrj. Call. Fr. 476, Lyc. 133c 

cTTopvxmi, =aToptvvvixi, q. v. : — verb. Adj. <rropvtJT€OS, a, ov,=Kara- 
orpaiTfos, Hesych. 

CTTopvvi) [0], 77, a pointed instrument used by surgeons, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 2. (Seemingly akin to ardpBvy^.) 

(TTOxaJofiai, Dep., Antipho, etc. : impl'. iaroxa^ojxrjv Plat. Euthyd. 
277 B : — fut. -daopiai Isocr. 420 A, Arist. Eth. N. 4. i 2, 6 : — aor. taro- 
Xa.adiJ.riv Plat. Gorg. 464 C, Hipp. 11. 24: — pf. tardxaa/Mi Plat. Legg. 
635 A, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 15 : — Galen uses this pf., as also aor. earo- 
xdadrjv, in pass, sense : (ardxos). To aim or shoot at, c. gen., rov 

aicoirov Plat. Rep. 519 C, Isocr. 420 A ; Siicjjv ro^orov ar. rivos Plat. 
Legg. 705 E ; dAAou a r 0x0.^0 fitvoi ervxe rovrov aiming at one thing 
he hit another, Antipho 115. 19; ar. dvdpunraiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
29. 2. metaph. to aim at, endeavour after, /xerpov Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 11; rov ^Se'os Plat. Gorg. 465 A ; rov ixtylarov dyaOov Id. Rep. 
462 A ; rrji awrTjpias Id. Legg. 961 E ; rov yiXana iroirjaai Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 8, 3 ; rov dis tirl rd voKv yivofievov Id. H. A. 1. c. ; ar. rwv jxd- 
Xiara <j)i\ajv Kptruiv to aim at having them as judges, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
27 ; ar. rov av/xPovXtvo/Aevov aiming at, falling in with his opinions. 
Plat. Lach. 178 B; so, rfjs rov brj/xov PovXrjaews Polyb. 6. 16, 5 ; — also, 
irpos Ti Plat. Legg. 693 D, 962 D; ovrai ar. onais.. , Hipp. Art. 
782. II. to endeavour to make out, to gitess at a thing, c. gen., 

roi) ridtvros avrd iaroxaaOai Plat. Legg. 635 A ; ar. rijs rwv OeSjv 
hiavoLas Isocr. 12 E: — absol. to make guesses, feel one's way, tv yt 
aroxa^ei Soph. Ant. 241; aroxa^onevrj rd avfjipepovra (KirXrjpovv by 
guessing, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; oii yvovaa, dXXd aroxa.aafj.(VV Plat. 
Gorg. 464 C, cf. Phileb. 56 A. 

CTTOxavBov, Adv. by conjecture, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 162. 

(TTOXcLs, dSos, 77, a contrivance for fixing net poles (aroixoi II) on 
uneven ground. Poll. 5. 36. 

CTTOXacris, «a)S, r], = aroxaa^ds, Plat. Phileb. 62 B. 

aTOxao-p,a, to, the thing aimed, an arrow, javelin, Eur. Bacch. 1205. 

<rT0xacr[j.6s, 0, an aiming at a mark : hence, a guess, conjecture, fieXi- 
TTjs ar. Plat. Phileb. 56 A; toO irpenovros Plut. 2. 616 B : as a technical 
term in Rhet., Hermog., etc. : — endeavour after, regard for, rtvos Plut. 
2. 981 B. II. the fixing of a hunting-net. Poll. 5. 36. 

CTTOxacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must aim at, rov /xiaov Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 
7- II. one must form a conjecture, 6« tij'os Polyb. 9. 15, 13. 

crTOxacrTT|S, oC, o, one who conjectures, a diviner, ruiv iriOavSiv Kal 
tiKoraiv Philo I. 10; rwv fitXXdvraiv Joseph. B.J. 4. 4, 6. 

o-ToxaariKos, rj, dv, skilful in aiming at, able to hit, c. gen., rov dpi- 
arov Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 6 ; dptri) jxtaov ar. lb. 2. 6, 9, 13. 2. 
able to guess, guessi?ig, conjecturing, y -/cij (sc. rexvj). Plat. Phileb. 
55 E : — sagacious. Plat. Gorg. 463 A : — Adv., aroxaariKuis tx^'f npus 
Ti Arist. Rhet. I. i, 11. 

O-Toxos, 6, an aim, shot, Eur. Bacch. 1 100 (restored by Reiske for r 
oxov) ; aroxv (sic) fidXXtiv Ael. N. A. I. 31. 2. a guess, con- 

jecture, Aesch. Supp. 243. II.=o'Toxds, Poll. 5. 36. (Not 

connected with aroixos, arixos, but from .y'STEX or 2TAX ; cf. 
Goth, aus-stigg-an (i^aipuv); O. Norse sting-a ; A. S. stingan, etc.; 
cf. M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. 2. p. 79: — this Root seems to be akin to 
V'2Tir, arl^ai.) 

o-TpaPaXo-Kojjias, a, o, curly-headed. Soph. (Fr. 948) ap. Poll. 2. 23 
(who blames the word), Hesych. (With arpa^aXds, which is not 
found out of comp., cf. arpdPrjXos, arpfBXds.) 

crTpApT]\os [a], o and 77, (arpi<pcu) a twisted or wreathed creature (cf. 
arpoPiXos), a snail. Soph. Fr. 299, Arist. Fr. 287, cf. Ath. 86 C sq. II. 
a wild olive, Pherecr. 'A7p. 2. 

aTpapC5<o, (arpafios) to have distorted eyes, to squint, Hesych. 

crTpapio-|jL6s, 6, a squinting, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. II. 

aTpapo-TToSTis, ov, 0, with twisted feet, Hdn. Epimer. 5 and 212. 

cTpapos, T), dv, (aTpe<pw) like arpePXos, distorted, oblique : esp. squint- 
ing, Lat. strabus, Galen.; rejected by Poll. 2. 51, Phryn. in A. B. 62. 

CTTpaPoTTjs, iJTOj, 6, distortion, dcpdaKfiSiv Eust. 915. 31. 

cTTpAPiov [a], aivos, 6, = arpai36i, Lat. strabo. Com. Anon. 314, v. Poll. 
2. 51. (For the accent, v. Arcad. 10.) 

(TTpaYdXivos, o, = dcTTpa-yaAri/or, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 359. 

<7TpaYY»^<i"> =arpayyaXt^oj, Menand. Incert. 390: Pass., Diod. i. 68. 

CTTpa-yvdXt), Tj, (v. arpdy^) a halter, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15 ; Itti rrjv arp. 
TToptveaOai death by strangling, Plut. Agis 20. 

CTTpa-yyaXia, rd, indurations in the limbs, esp. by humours, Hippiatr. 

o-Tpa-yYaXid, i), = arpayyaXis, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 278, Hesych.: — 
metaph., Lxx (Isai. 58. 6). 

o-TpaYYaXido), to tie knots, start difficulties, Plut.2.618 F; cf. arpayyaXis. 

a-rpayya\L^<i}, to strangle, Lat. strangulare, Strab. 260, Plut. 2. 530 
D ; Tov rpdxrjXov Alciphro 3. 49. 

arpaYYaXCs, (Soj, Tj, an intricate knot, Strattis *0(i'. 5 ; tifieis . . del 
arpayyaXlSas eatp'iyyert tie the knots fast (cf. OTpa77aAida;), Pherecr. 
Avru/x. 1 2 ; hence, Chrysippus was called by Aristocreon arpayyaXiSaiv 
'AnaSTjuaiKcliv kovIs, a knife to cut Academic knots, ap. Plut. 2. 1033 
E. 2. a knot or induration in the breast or other parts, Arist. H. A. 
7.11,1; cf.(rTpa77dAta. 3. somekindof ornament,Lxx(Judic.8. 26). 

trTpaY76iXnoST|S, es, (c?Sos) like a knot : metaph. knotted, tortuous, 
ovSiv aKoXtdv ovSi arp. Lxx (Ptov. 8. 8). 


(rrpayyoKooixai 


1436 

o-Tpa-yyaXooiAat, Pass. (v. arpay^) to he twisted or knotted up, Philo 
Belop. 57 D; ^ ovpa arp. is curled tight, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 
76. II. to be strangled, Lxx (Tob. 2. 3). 

trTpaYY*i<i> V' hesitation, loitering, rejected by Poll. 9. 137 ; but to be 
read in M. Anton. 4. 51. 

(TTpayysiov, to, a cupping instru/nent. A]ex.Aphr.Froh\. 2.59; cf. crtKva. 

<rTpa.yyev\La, to, an act of hesitation or delay, prob. 1. in Plut. Alex. 58. 

crTpaY76ijo[jiai, Med. {arpay^) to squeeze oneself up, twist oneself about, 
only found in metaph. sense, to loiter, eyib 5^t' kuOaSt arpayytvofiai Ar. 
Ach. 126; T( TaOr' ex'^'' ""'"P- ; why keep 2oz7fr;«^ thus ? Id. Nub. 131; 
OTp. Trepi Ti Macho ap. Ath. 580 E ; restored for aTartvojjLivai in Plat. 
Rep. 473 A; v. Kuster Suid. s. v. -q Sef x^^'^^V^- Cf. the Homeric 
aTp€vyo/j.at. II. the Act. is cited in Schol. Ar. Lys. 17, E. M. 

330. fin., in the sense of the Med. 

o-Tpa-yYicts TTvpos, f], a kind of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 

CTTpaYY^d'^i i'^'rpa.y^) to wring or squeeze out. tjSwp Diosc. I. 32 ; 
(TTpayyitt to al/xa Lxx (Lev. I. 15): — to press, squeeze. eAoias 
Geop. 9. 32. II. Me<i. = (TTp(vyofj.ai, Schol. II. 15. 5II, E. M. ; 

but Act. in same sense, Schol. Od. 12. 351. 

(TTpaYYis, (Sos, = OTpay^, dub. in Phot. 

CTpaYYOS, 57, (v. arpay^) tivisted, crooked. Phot., Hesych., 
Suid. II. metaph. tortuous, coynplicated, irregular. Medic. 2. 
shameless, Basil. — In Mss. sometimes wrongly arpayos. 

crTpaYYO''Jpia', V, ipvpkm) retention of the urine (when it falls by drops), 
strangury, Hipp. Aph. 1247, al., Ar. Vesp. 810, Ep. Plat. 358 E : — 
and CTTpaYYo^P''^' to suffer from strangury, Poeta de herbis 38 ; also 
CTTpaYYoupLcici), Ar. Thesm. 616, Plat. Legg. 916 A. 

fnpa.yyo\)pt.Ko%, rj, 6v, liable to, suffering from strangury, Hipp. 513. 
23: T(i aTp.,=.aTpayyovpia, Id. Coac. 190; naOrj Plut. 2. 1089 E. 

CTTpaYYOvpiwS-QS, cs, (ei5os) of the nature of strangury, Hipp. Epid. I. 
943. 947. ftc. 

cTTpdY^. fj, gen. arpayyoi, that which is squeezed out, a drop, Menand. 
@7](j. 4, Anth. P. 4. I, 38 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 131 ; Kara arpayya (>uv 
Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 14, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 9. (The ^'S.HVATV, 
Lat. STRING, has two chief signfs., I. to squeeze out, as in arpay^, \ 
arpayy-ovpia, arpayyt^oj, or to squeeze, twist, as in arpayy-dhrj, 
arpayy-ak'n, etc., and metaph. in crTpayy-fvofiai, arpevy-oixai. II. 
to strip, as in Lat. string-o, stric-tus.) 

CTTpaTrr], y, = acrTpanrj, E. M. 514. 

(TTpdiTTco, fut. ipai, rarer and later for do'TpaTrTw, to lighten. Soph. 

0. C. 15 15, Ap. Rh. I. 544: metaph., v6ci> Anth. P. 8. 23; oo(piri lb. 
125. 2. c. acc. cogn., a'iyKrjv Orph. H. 19. 2 ; jxapixapvy-qv 0pp. 
C. 3- 349- , 

o-TpaTaY€w, o-TpaxdYOS, Dor. for arpaTTjy-, C. I. 1702, -57, 1841, al. 

CTpuTapxew, to command an army, rivi for one, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 10. 

crTpaT-dpxT)S, ov, 6. the general of an army, = arpa.Triyo's, Hdt. 3. 157., 
8. 44, Aesch. Fr. 181. 

CTTpuTapxia, -q, the offce or dignity of general, Philo 2. 90. 

CTTpdT-apxos, o, = aTpaTapxqs, Pind. P. 6. 31, I. 5 (4). 50. 

o-Tpuxdoj, assumed as pres. of the Ep. impf. iarpaTuaivTO, they were 
encamped, II. 3, 187., 4. 378. 

(TTpaTeia, Ion. -T]tT), ij, {crrparevai) an expedition, campaign, arpa- 
TTjlrjv or -elav voieiadai Hdt. i. 71, 171, Thuc. 2. II, etc.; eTrlrivas Hdt. 

5. 77, etc. ; crrp. y'lyverai fs .. , Hdt. 7. 174, Plat. Symp. 219 E, etc. ; 
and arpaTilas coming from war, after service done, Aesch. Ag. 603, 
Eum. 631 ; icara rr)v 'S.ito.Xkov aTpardav about the time of his ex- 
pedition, Thuc. 2. loi ; €i'r crTp. aytiv rivas Eur. Supp. 229 ; liri arpa- 
reias elvai to be on foreign service, Andoc. 21. 29, Plat. Symp. 220 A; 
so, ff CTpaT^'iq fivai Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 19 ; vapayyiWeiv nvl arpaTtiav 
Kara yijv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 13; arpaTfias (Kdrj/xovi ovk €^rjiaav Thuc. 

1. 15; OTpare'iav ^vviXOtTv I. 3; oiKoi Koi eni aTpaT€ias, Lat. domi 
militiaeque, at home and abroad. Plat. Phaedr. 260 B, ubi v. Stallb. ; 
arp. 5 oil <p(p(i wepiovalav Menand. HapaK. 2 : — often also in pi. jnili- 
tary service, ivarfare. Plat. Rep. 404 A ; Tipo% rais avrov arpardais in 
addition to the campaigns which he is bound to serve. Id. Legg. 878 C; 
acpc(aOai arpardas, Lat. exauctorari, Plut. 2. 274 A. 2. arp. kv 
Tots kncuvvnois a levy of those liable to serve in the year of such and 
such archons, Harpocr. s. v. 3. crrp. rj iv toT% jikpeaiv, an expe- 
dition for special service, to train the young soldiers next after serving as 
TTepivoXot, Aeschin. 50. 34 sq., cf. Suid. s. v. repOpda, C. F. Hermann, 
Pol. Ant. 152. 13. 4. tnilitary discipline, 77 d/cpi/STjs arp. Dio C. 
78. 36. — arparia is a constant v. 1., and is sometimes undoubtedly used 
= <jTpaTeia, v. CTparta II and cf. Meineke Eupol. Incert. 63 ; but 
(jTparda = <TTpaTia is very rare, and only metri grat., as Eur. Rhes. 263, 
I. A. 495. 

o-TpdT6ios, 6, as a name of Zeus, warrior. C. I. 5935; so CTTpoTSia, 77, 
of Aphrodite, 2693 /. 

CTTpdTevijia, to, (tTTpaTevai) like arparda, an expedition, campaign, 
often in Hdt. and Att. ; arp. €iti Sa/xov Hdt. 3, 49; ecp' 'EAAdSa Aesch. 
Pers. 758 ; Siecftvyov to ctTp. escaped the threatened invasion, Hdt. 8. 
112 ; in pi., Ar. Lys. 1 1 33. II. an armament, army, host, Hdt. I. 

6., 7. 48, and Trag. ; crrp. ne^ov Aesch. Pers, 469 ; hianovTiov ffTp., i.e. 
composed of Asiatic mercenaries, Hermipp. 'STpar. 1 ; lirmKov Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 26 ; TToXiTiKuv Id. Hell. 5. 4, 41 : — also a naval armament, Thuc. 

6. 74; TO vavTiKov OTp. 'Ps.xa.iSiv Soph. Ph. 59. 2. —arpaTos 2, 
the people, OTp. XlaKXaSos Eur. Supp. 653. 

CTTpaTeuaeicj, Desiderat. to be anxious for war, Dio C. 53. 25. 
crxpaTevanJios, ov,fit for military service, serviceable, rj\i.KLa Xen. Hell. 
6. 5, 12 ; arp. irr) Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4; 01 OTpaT. Polyb. 6. 19, 6. 
<rrpdT€VO-is, fj, an expedition, like arpaTda, Hdt. I. 189, Dion. H., etc. 


— cTTpaTijyinw. 

OTTpaTtVTtov, verb. Adj. one ynust make an expedition, i-n'i Tivas Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 41. 

CTTpdTevTiKos, 17, 6v, inclined to war, warlike, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F; 
GTpaT£VTiicwTaT09 Alcx. Tpavp.. 2. 

o-TptiTeija): Boeot. impf. ecfTpoTevaoi' Keillnscrr. II. 6 : ((TTpaxos). To 
serve in zvar, serve as a soldier, do military service, take the field, march, 
first in Hdt., iiri tovs Xltpaas, eirl T-tjv M'lXrjTov i. 77., 6. 7, cf. Eur. 
H. F. 825, Thuc. 3. 7. etc. ; cs IlXaTaiav . eU 'SiKeX'iav, etc., Id. 2. 6, 
Xen., etc.; Trpoj "AlivSov Id. Hell. I. 2, 16; OTp. oiroi Kvpos kvayyek- 
Xoi Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 9 ; c. acc. cogn., cTp. arpaTuav Eur. Supp. 116; 
TToXepiov Thuc. I. 112. 2. as Dep. OTpaTevofiai : fut. -€V(Toptat Hdt. 
7- II, Dem. 95. 19: aor. eaTpaTeviydiJ.r]v Hdt. i. 204, Soph. Aj. Illi, 
Isocr. II I C, etc. ; also i(jTpaTev6rjV Pind. P. 1 .98, ApoUod. i. 9, 131, Boeot. 
iffTpoT€va6ij Ussing Inscr. no. 52 : pf. kmpaTtvixai Isae. 49. 28, etc., v. 
infr. : — used just like the Act. to serve, take the field, Lat. militari, 
Hdt. 7- 61, 64, 66. al. ; eaTpaT(Vfievos having been a soldier. At. Ran. 
II 13, cf. Lysias 114. 33; iptXos av ffTpaTfiiffo/xat Ar. Thesm. 232, cf. 
Eupol. Aij/J. 15.8; ffTp. <jjrA(T?7? Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 1 ; ffxp. t/c aaTaXoyov 
(v. sub HaTaXoyo! 2). 3. to lead an army, march, OTp. (Tti tovs 

UXaTaiea^, em tos Brj^a? Hdt. 6. 108., 9. 86 ; €ut KpvcTTaXXov Id. 4. 28, 
etc.; jx^Ta Tivoi Eur. I. A. 967; v;rep Tivos Plat. Rep. 429 B, etc.; eVe/ca 
Tivos Soph. Aj. 1 1 1 1 ; inro Tivi Plut. Camill. 2 ; eiriTiva Hdt. 3. 139, etc. ; 
es TTjv 'AfJirjv Id. 1. 4, cf. Aesch. Pers. 790, Andoc. 27. 20, etc. ; Trpos . . , 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 3 ; OTp. fuaOov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 7 ; tTTp. t^cu Plat. Legg. 
814 A; opp. to (-iTidrjfiftv, Lys. 160. 2 ; to SrjfiTjyopetv, Andoc. 32. 4; 
c. acc. cogn., Isae. 82. 25, etc.— In. Hdt. the Mss. vary between the Act. 
and Med., as in I. 204., 6. 7 ; in Att. writers the Med. became much 
the most freq. II. later, in Act., to take or receive into the army,- 

to enroll, enlist, App. Civ. I. 42., 2. I41., 5. 137, Hdn. 2. 14. 

crTpaTT]Y«iov, f. 1. for OTpaTQyiOV, q. v. 

<rTpa.'nr)Y«'rqs, ov, 0, = OTpaTrjyo^, Byz. : the fem. -TjYeTis, (5os, Nicet. 
An. 99 D, Tzetz. : -T|Y6aCa, ri, = <TTpaTrjy'ia, Byz. 
crTpaTT)YCw, Aeol. o-TpoTaYfw C.I. 2189. To be OTpar^yos, to be 
general, Hdt. 5. 27, Eur. Heracl. 391 : — esp. at Athens (v. OTpaTqyos II), 
Ar. Eq. 288, Nub. 586, Thuc. I. 57, etc.; Trpoyovaiv twv iaTpaTijyqKOTav 
uios Aeschin. 4. 38, cf. Dem. 922. 7; koi iroXiTeveadat Kai arpaT-qyuv 
Isocr. 110 D ; CTp. diro ixtydXuv TipL-qjxaToiv to be elected general from 
the amount of one's property, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 16: — so, at Rome, to be 
consul, Polyb. 2. 21, 7, etc. ; or (more commonly) to be praetor, Plut. 
Anton. 6 ; aTpaTTjySiv ical viraTevwv Id. Cato Ma. 4, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 
149. b. c. gen. to be general of army, twv AvSSiv, 'EptTpteav, 

etc., Hdt. I. 34., 5. 102., 7. 82, 161 ; often so in Att., as Thuc. i. 29, 
Xen., etc. ; so, ffTp. Sd/xou Plut. Pericl. 26 ; TroXe/iov Dion. H. 3. 22 (v. 1. 
-ov). c. also like f,y6?a6ai, c. dat., kaTpaTTjyqae AaKeSai/xovioicrt h 
Qea-ffaXirjv Hdt. 6. 72, cf. Aesch. Eum. 25, Eur. Tro. 926, Andr. 324, 
Lys. 135. 29; but, ffTp. aep^ri to be general of his army, Paus. 9. I, 
2. d. foil, by a Prep., OTp. tni tottw Andoc. 30. 39; ev Tpola Soph. 
El. I ; Is @€<yaaXirjv Hdt. 6. 72 ; ffTp. virip Tivaiv to serve as general in 
their service, by their authority, Dem. 482. 14, Isocr. 73 A. e. 
c. inf. to manoeuvre so as .. , l^-axv^ BeaOat Plut. Pyrrh. 21, cf. Crass. 
25, etc. f. c. acc. cogn., ffrp. ffTpaT7;7ias Andoc. 19. 11; vav/xaxiav, 
■noXe/xov Dem. 172. 15., 1191. 21 :— but also with neut. Adj., to do a 
thing as general, tovto Xen. An. 7. 6. 40 ; iravTa OTp. virip ^iXhirov 
to carry on the whole war in Philip's favour, Dem. 30. 13: ToiavTa OTp. 
to manage matters so in his command, Hdt. 9. 106 ; €i jxlv aXXo ti 
KaXws iarp. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 51 ; hence sometimes in Pass., ij ttoAis.. 
VTio vixSiv , . OTpmriyeLTai Plat. Ion 54I C, cf. Dem. 52. 2; oTpaTid. 
OTpaTrjyov/xfvrj hud tivos Isocr. 79 E ; Svoiv . . aTparrjyeiTai <pvyT) Eur. 
Heracl. 39 ; to. aTpaTrjyov/xeva Dem. 47. 5 ; OTpaTTjyijB^vai to serve 
under a OTpaTrjyos, Polyb. 3. 4, 14. 2. metaph., ?? Ttix^] fOTp. 

Xen. An. 2. 2, 13, cf. 3. 2, 27; iroC ffu aTpaTrjyus TovSe; Soph. Aj. Iioo; 
IffTp. y ffiaiTri) Tov dyava Plut. 2. 506 E. II. c. acc. pers. to 

out-general, Epist. Socr. 28 (in Pass.), Polyb. 9. 25, 6 (with v. 1. KaTa- 
cTTpaTTjyectj). cf. Dion. H. 5. 29 ; metaph. of Homer, STjfiaycuySiv Kai 
(TTpaTTjywv TO. TrX-qOrj Strab. 20. 

o-xpaTTiYtllJLa, to. the act of a general, esp. a piece of generalship, 
a stratagem, Xen. Mem. 5. 5, 22, Isocr. 248 C, Polyb. 3. 18, 9, etc.: 
— (jTpaTTiyriixaTa was the title of a work by Polyaenus ; so ffTpaTrjyrj- 
fiaTiKa by Frontinus. 

o-TpaTT)YT|cri,s, eoj?, q, the comtnand of an army, Nicet. Ann. 99 B. 

o-TpaTT)YT|Tcov, Verb. Adj. one tnust be a general, one must command. 
Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 

crTpaT-t)YT]TiK6s, T], ov, V. 1. for (jTpaTrjyiKos in Plat. Phileb. 56 B. 

CTTpaTTjYia, Ion. -it], 17, the off.ce, dignity, or post of general, com- 
mand, Hdt. I. 69., 5. 26, Eur. Andr. 678. 704, Eupol. Aqix. 13, MovoTp. 
4, Thuc, etc. ; napaXvdv Tivd ttjs ffTp. Hdt. 6. 94 ; dvdaaav 'EAAd- 
60s OTpaTTjyias being chief general of Greece, Eur. I. T. 1 7 ; Tvpavv'ihos 
/xi'/jTjffiS jxaXXov fj ffTp. Thuc. I. 95 : — of a naval command, Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 13. 2. the office of arpaT-qyos, an apx'n at Athens, a sort of 

War-minister, Ar. PI. 19J, Aeschin. 33. 28 ; so in pi.. Plat. Apol. 36 B, 
Rep. 599 C, etc. ; Iv Tais Iviavaiois ffTp. Plut. Per. 16 : the Presidency 
of the Achaian league, Polyb. 4. 37, I, etc. : — at Rome the Praetorship, 
Plut. Cato Mi. 39, etc. ; cf. OTpaTqyds II. 3. 3. a period of com- 

mand, campaign, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39. II. the qualities or skill 

of a general, generalship, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, Mem. 3. I, 5, Plat., etc.: 
a device, piece of strategy, Diod. 17. 23 ; cf. aTpaTrjyrjixa. III. 
ike province governed by a CTTpaTrjyds, ap. Plin. 6. 9. 

crTpaT'r)Yi.da). Desiderat. of aTparqyiai, to vjish to he a general, wish 
to make war, Xen. An. 7. I, 33, Dem. 435. 27 : to he going to war, em 
TLva Strab. 309. 


(TTpaTJjyiKO'} 

<rTpSTT)Yiic6s, T?. ov. of or /or a general, vpa^is Plat. Polit. 304 E ; 
(■rriaTrjfir], Svvanis Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 2., 1. 6, 4, etc. ; cpya Xen. Oec. 
20, 6; ffKrjvrj Plut. Luc. 16: — t/ -kt) (sc. T(xvrj) = aTpaTrjy'ia II, Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 D, etc. : — so, rd arp. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12, Isocr. 103 C ; also 
a treatise on strategy, Diog. L. 5. 80. II. of persons, stated or 

fitted for command, general-lihe, versed in generalship. Plat. Gorg. 455 
C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 7, Mem. i. i, 8, etc. : — Adv. -kws, c5 ical arp. Ar. 
Av. 362 ; Comp. -wrepov, Polyb. 10. 32, 7. 2. at Rome, prae- 

torian, Strab. 684, Plut. Oth. 9. 

(TTparriYiov (in Mss. sometimes -(tov), t6, the general's tent, Lat. 
praetorinm. Soph. Aj. 721, Dem. 1043. II. 2. at Athens, ike place 

where the crrpaTij-foi held their sittings, Aeschin. 39. 24., 74. 21, Plut. 
Per. 37, etc. 3. a camp, Byz, (and so some take it in Soph. 1. c). 

o-TpaTTiYis, ISos, i], fem. Adj. of the general, aKrjvrj Paus. 4. 19, l; 
m\ai orp. the door or entrance of the general's tent. Soph. Aj. 49 ; 
vavs arp. the admiral's ship, _;?£!g'-ship, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. Andoc. 2. 31 ; 
so, 7 arp. alone, Hdt. 8. 92 : — at Rome, anetpa arp. cohors praetoria, 
Plut. Ant. 39, cf. App. Civ. 3. 45., 5. 3. II. as Subst., fem. 

of ffTparrj-yos, a female commander, Ar. Eccl. 835, 870, Pherecr. 
Incert. 53. 

(TTpfiTTi-yicro-o, 77, the wife of the aTparrjyos, Byz. 

<TTpaTt)76s, o. Dor. crrpaTdYos, Aeol. o-rpOTa-yos, v. sub. voce. : (the 
fem. in Ar. Eccl. 491, 500, is merely comic) : — the leader or commander 
of an army, a general. Archil. 52, and freq. from Hdt. downwards; 
avTip arp. Aesch. Ag. 1627, Plat. Ion 540 D ; opp. to vavapxo^ (admiral). 
Soph. Aj. 1232 (v. infr. II. l). 2. generally, a commander, governor, 
iroXfi KTipvy/xa Oeivai rbv OTpaTijyuv Soph. Ant. 8, cf. Arist. Mund. 6, 

11. 3. c. gen., arparriybs rod ire^ov Hdt. 7. 83 ; rwv ■napa$a\aa- 
a'loiv 2. 25, etc. ; 'Axaioii/ Soph. Aj. 1. c. ; arpartvpiaro^ Xen. An. i. 7, 

12. 4. metaph., irapaKaPwv .. oTvov arpaTT^yuv Antiph. 'A/ctarp. 
I ; arparr)-jol KvyTjyeaiaiv masters of hounds, Arist. Mund. 6, 10 ; so, 
strategum te facio hide convivio. Plant. Stich. 5. 4, 20. II. at 
Athens, the title of 10 officers elected by yearly vote to command the 
army and navy, and conduct the war-department at home, commanders 
in chief and ministers of war, first in Hdt. 6. 109, — where they are all 
in the field, with the Polemarch at their head, cf. iroXefxapxos, and v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 152 ; 01 arp. ol €(S "S.iKfX'iav Andoc. 2. 30 ; iitra. rr)V 
h ' kjKp'nroKiv arp. after I went as general to Amph., Thuc. 5. 26 ; 
aTpaT-rjyoiis iiXovTo Siica Xen. Hell. I. 5, 16, cf. Eupol. A^/i. 15. 4 sq., 
Plat. Com. Incert. 5, etc. ; when distinguished from vavapxos and iV- 
napxos, the crTpari^yos is commander of the infantry, Dem. 290. 3 : we 
hear of eleven OTparrj-foi sent to Potidaea, Thuc. I.57 ; five to Macedonia, 
lb. 61; three to Sicily, Id. 4. 2, etc. ; cf. Dem. 47. 13. 2. also of 
chief magistrates of the cities of Asia Minor, Hdt. 5. 38 ; of the Achaians 
and some other Greek states, Polyb. 2. 43, I, etc. 3. arp. viraTOS, 
the Roman Consul, Id. I. 52, 5 ; so, arpaTrjyos alone. Id. I. 7, 12, etc. : 
cf. vvaros II; (Trp. k^aireXeKvs the Praetor, Id. 3. 106, 6; even the 
Praetor urbanus. Id. 33. i, 5 ; called arp. KaroL ttoAiv, C. I. 5879. 2 ; 
and arp. alone for the Praetor, Dion. H. 2.6, etc. ; cf. (rrpaTrjyioj I. I, 
aTparrjyla I. 2 : — also of the duumviri or chief magistrates of Roriian 
colonies, as of Philippi, Act. Ap. l6. 20, sqq. ; at Agrigentum, Ath. 37 
C; in Egypt, C. I. 4721, 4723, 5078. 4. an officer who had the 
custody of the Temple at Jerusalem, 6 arp. rov Upoxj Ev. Luc. 22. 52, 
Act. Ap. 4. I, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 5. ffrp. vvKrepivos a superin- 
tendent of police in Egypt, Strab. 797. 

(TTpaTT]CT|, 17, Ion. for dTpaTiia, Hdt. 

<rTpa-rr)\ao-ia, Ion. -C-q, ij, an expedition, campaign, Hdt. 4. 105., 7- 
14, al.; arp. kiTi AtyvTTTov enoitero 2.1 ; also in Plut. 2. 326C. II. 
improperly, the army itself, as Hdt. 8. 140, I. 

(TTpaTT^Xaxeoj, to lead an army into the field, km riva, em x"^?"-'" 
Hdt. I. 124., 5. 31, al. ; arp. tudae Aesch. Pers. 717 ; Sevpo Eur. Heracl. 
465 ; absol., Hdt. 7. 108, Aesch. Eum. 687. II. c gen. to be 

commander of, to command, Eur. H. F. 61, Rhes. 276 ; c. dat.. Id. Bacch. 
52, El. 321, 917. 

<rTpaT-T)\dTT|S [a], ov, 6, (eXavvco) a leader of an army, a general, 
commander, Pratin. I. II, Soph. Aj. 1223, Eur., and in late Prose; 'E\- 
AdSos Id. Or. 970 ; also of an admiral, arp. vewv Aesch. Eum. 637. 

(TTpaTTiXaTiKos, r), ov, of or for a commander, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 247. Adv. -Kuis, Eust. Opusc. 254. 60. 

OTpaTid, Ion. -nfj, 17, ^arparos, an army. Find. O. 6. 28, Aesch. Pers. 
534, Ag. 799, etc. ; arp. vavTiK-q, we^r] Thuc. 6. 33, etc. ; in Hdt. 6. 
12, absol. for a land force, as distinguished from seamen; so, TTjs arp. 
uaKtaros fjv avijp Eupol. 'Aarpar. I. 2. generally, a host, company, 

band, Find. P. 11. 75, N. 11. 45. II. sometimes = (rTpaTCi'a, an 

expedition, Ar. Eq. 587, Thesm. S28, 1169, Lys. 592, Thuc. 8. 108; 
iT€ . . (TTi arpariav go . . on service, Ar. Ach. II43 ; v. sub arpareia. 

OTpari-apxos, o, = CTparapxos, Xen. Lac. 13,4, Anth. P. I. 9*5 : — also. 
o-TpaTidpxtls, Dio C. 55. 28, etc. 

CTpaTiKos, Tj, ov, V. 1. for -oitikos, Xen. 

OTpdrios [a], a, ov, of an army or war, warlike, "Apevos arpaTiw- 
repos Alcae. 29; epith. of Zeus, Hdt. 5. 119, Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; of 
Ares, Plut. 2. 757 D ; arparia, of Athena, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. I : — arpi.- 
rtov as Adv. valiantly, pLtya koi arp. KaTiirapSev Ar. Vesp. 618. 

OTpaTLUTrjs, on, u : voc. arpaTiSna Fhilem. Incert. 63 a : {arpaTia): — 
a citizen bound to military service ; then generally, a soldier, Hdt. 4. 
134, al., Cratin. 'OS. 5, etc. ; arpaTiuras KaraXeyetv Ar. Ach. 1065 ; 
avSpts arp., in a speech, Thuc. 7. 6l ; collectively, in sing.. 6 voXtis 
OjuXos Koi arp. Id. 6. 24 ; also of soldiers serving on ship-board, Id. 
a. 88. 2. later, a soldier by profession, = iiia$0(pvpos, Arist. Eth. N. 
3. 8, 9, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. II. vordiuos arp. an Egyptian 


— crrpefiXovoog. 14o7 

water-plant, Spreugel Diosc. 4. 102 ; arp. xi^kI^kAXos, Achillea mille- 
folium, yarrow or milfoil, lb. 103. 

o-TpaTLcoTiKos, 57, ov, of 01 for soldiers, ohcriaei's Plat. Rep. 415 E; 
aicrjvr] Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39, etc. ; opKos Dion. H. 6. 23 ; xPVIia.Ta Dem. 
14. 18: — TO arp. (sc. ap^'^vpiov) the pay of the forces, Dem. 167. 16; 
but, TO arp. (sc. iTKf)dos) the soldiery, Thuc. 8. 83 ; ra. arpariwriica {sc. 
epya, irpayfiara), military affairs. Plat. Ion 540 E, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
22. II. fit for a soldier, military, like arparev(Ti/j.os, arp. 

■qKiida the military age, lb. 6. 2, 37 ; <pi\ov ci^ov riva arpariw- 
riKuv a military friend, Phoenicid. Incert. i. 5. III. warlilte, 

soldierlike, ytvq Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 7, cf. Polyb. 23. 17, 3; opp. to iroki- 
riKos, lb. 10. 4 ; but also to crrparrjyiKo?, Id. 3. 105. 9. 

B. Adv., like a soldier, arpariwriKwi ^ijv Isocr. 248 E ; like a 
rude soldier, brutally, Polyb. 2 2. 21, 6. 2. of ships, arpariayriKii- 

repov TraptaKevacr/xiVOi equipped rather as troop-skips than for an 
engagement, Thuc. 2. 83. 

(TTpuTiioTis, iSos, fem. of arpariiurrfs ; as Adj., arp. dpaiyd the martial 
aid, Aesch. Ag. 47; rix^V F'ut. Marcell. 14; A€x<^ o"''P- a soldier's 
wife, Eupol. Taf. 9. 2. arp. (sc. vavs), a troop-skip, transport, 

Thuc. I. 116., 6. 43., 8. 62, Xen. Hell. I. I, 36. 3. (sub fxvTa) the 

soldier-fiy, elsewh. kvojv, Luc. Muse. 12. 

CTTpaTOKTipv^, vitoi, 6, the herald of a camp or army, Lxx (3 Regg. 
22. 36), Arr. Tact. 10. 4. 

o-TpaTo\oYcu, {Xeyw) to levy an army, enlist soldiers, Dion. H. 11. 
24, etc: — Pass., avufxax'^v arparoKoyrjOivraiv Diod. 12. 67, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 35. 

crrpaToXoYTIp-a.. to, an army, a levy, Nicet. Ann. 57 D, Eccl. 

crrpaToXo-yia, i], a raising, levying an army, Dion. H. 6. 44, etc.: — 
also, <7TpaTo\6'yT|<7is, 17, Byz. 

o-TpaTO-(ji,dvTis, eais, 6, prophet to the army, Aesch. Ag. 122. 

crTpu.TO-vop.dpx'i)S, oi;, b, a military prefect, C. I. 8617. 

<7TpdT0ir€8apx«u, = CTTpaT7776a;, Eust. Opusc. 273. 92. 

CTTpaTOTreS-apxTis, ov, b, a ttiilitary commander, Lat. tribunus legionis, 
Dion. H. 10. 36, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22. 

crTpfiToircBapxio,, 77, the office of crTpaToiTfSdpx'']^, Dion. H. lo. 36. 

CTpaTOireSapxi-Kos, 77, ov, of or for a arpaTOTTeSapx'>ls, Ptol. 

OTpaTOTTcBeia, r), = CTTpaTOTrtSeuo'is, Xen. Hell. 4.1, 24, Dion. H. 10. 23. 

CTTpaT0ire5£tjp.a, to, a camp, an army, Diod. 15. 83 (Dind. arpdrtvfia), 
Eust. Opusc. 210. 50. 

(TTpaTOiTcSevo'is, 77, an encamping, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 526 
D. 2. an encampment, the position of an army, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 25. 

crTpaTOTTcScvTiKos, d, bv, of an encampment, axvp-ara Polyb. 6. 30, 3. 

o-TpaT0ir€8£va>, to encamp, bivouac, take up a position, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
24, cf. Poppo Cyr. 4. 2, 6 : — more often as Dep. o-TpaTO-i7e56ijo(Aai, Hdt. 
I. 62, 76., 2. 141, Thuc. I. 30, etc. ; earparuTreSivadai to be in camp, 
Xen. An. 2. 2, 15 : of a fleet, to be stationed, Hdt. 7. 124. 

CTTpfiTO-TrtSov, TO, the ground on which soldiers are encamped, a camp, 
encampment, Hdt. 5. 63, Aesch. Theb. 79; so in Hdt. 2. 154, 'S.rparb- 
neSa is the name of a part of Egypt, cf. 112 : — hence, a camp, encamped 
crmy, Hdt. 4. 114, Soph. Ph. 10, etc.; in both senses, Thuc. 3. 81. 2. 
at Rome, the Castra Praetoriana. II. generally, an army, 

Hdt. 1. 76., 9- 51, 63 ; also, a squadron of ships, Id. 8. 94, Thuc. I. II 7, 
Lys. 162. 9 ; arp. vavriKO. Kal 7refi«d Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18. 2. the 

Greek name for the Roman legion, Polyb. I. 16, 2, etc. III. 
the court or suite of the emperor or his representative, Byz. 

o-TpaTo-irXcoTOS, ov, (TrXeai) transporting an army, prjrpai arp. orders 
for sailing. Lyc. 1037. 

CTTpaTos, b. (v. aropivvvixi) : — properly an encamped army, generally, 
an army, host, often from Hom. downwards, who most often has avi 
arparbv or icara arp. throughout the army ; Ep. gen. arparuipt II. lo. 
347 ; arp. dvSpuiv a military force, Hdt. I. 53 ; of a naval force, arp. 
vavPdrtjs, x'^'ovaus, vrj'irrjs, vavriKos Aesch. Ag. 987, 634, Eur. Or. 
341, Thuc. 4. 85., 7. 71 ; in Prose it is to be supplied with o Trefos, b 
vavTiKos, Hdt. 8. 130, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 728. 2. in Hom. arparos 
always means the soldiery, the people, exclusive of the chiefs : so, in 
later Poets, the commons, people, = Aaos, S^/yios, opp. to ot aotpot. Find. 
P. 2. 160, cf. O. 9. 143, Aesch. Eum. 683, 762, Soph. El. 749; so, ffToXos- 
I. 3. 3. any band or body of men, as of the Amphictyons, Find. P. 

10.12; of the Centaurs, lb. 2. 86 : metaph., eptl3pbp.ov v«ptXas arp. 
a/xelXixos lb. 6. II. 

crTpaTO-(t)ijXa| [C], a«os, o, a commanding officer, Strab. 567. 

CTTpdToco, to lead to war, Arcad. 157 ; otherwise only found in part, 
aor. I pass. arparcuBev, Aesch. Ag. 135. For iarparouvro, v. arpardco. 

cTTpaTuXXal, b. Comic Dim., Lat. imperatorculus, Cic. ad Att. 16. 15. 

2TpaT(i)vi6i]S, ov, b. Comic patronymic, as we might say Son of a 
Gun, Ar. Ach. 596; cf. %irov5apxi^ris . 

CTTpdrcop [a], 6, = Lat. strator, a groom. Const. Porph. de Caer. 452. 

crTpcpXcujAa, to, as if from arpe^Xtvuj, perversity, frowardness, Symm. 
V. T. : v. s. arpeliXos. 

crTpepX-r], 77, (arpe/iXos) an instrument for twisting or winding, a wind- 
lass, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 7 sq. ; and some such instrument must be 
meant by the arpijiXai vavriical in Aesch. Supp. 441: — a screw, Plut. 2. 
950 A. II. an instrumetit of torture, Polyb. 18. 37, 7, Joseph. Mace. 
7, 4, Luc, etc. 2. metaph. torture, Xviras, fiepipLvas, dp-nayds, 

arpi&Xa^. vbaovs Diphil. Incert. 5. 

(TTpepXc-KapSLOs, ov. perverse or froward of heart, Aquila V. T. : — 
hence the Verb crTpepXoKapSidio, Byz. 

(TTp6pX6-K«pajs, CUV, and -KtpaTOS, ov, with crumpled horns, Eust. 1394. 
39, Hesych. 

o-TpspXo-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of perverse mind, Byz. 


1438 

o-TpepXo-TTOvs. VOW, crook-footed, Tzetz. Hist. lo. 623. 
<TTp€p\6p-pIv, tvot. (p'ts) crook-nosed, Tzetz. post-Hom. 663 : — also 
-pivos, ov, Byz. 

CTTpejBXos, 17, 6v, {aTpf<pai) twisted, crookf, KVTTapov At. Thesm. 516; 
arpdiXuv opQwaai kXASov Menand. Incert. 163 ; Ko^o^arai, arptliKoi, 
of crabs, Batr. 307 ; p.vKTT]p Nic. Al. 442 ; Kavwv Arist. Rhet. 1.1,5: 
of one -with distorted eyes, sqtiint-eyed, like arpajios, Eupol. Map. 6, cf. 
A. B. 62, Hipp. Aer. 289 ; of the brows, knit, wrinkled, Anth. P. 7. 
440. II. metaph., like ctkoMus, crooked, cunning, dTpi^Koiai 

■naXaiafiaai by cunning dodges in wrestling, Ar. Ran. 878 : — perverse, 
froward, Lxx (Ps. 17. 26, Sirach. 36. 20). 

crTp6pX6-aTO[ji,os, ov, with perverse mouth, Byz. 

cTTpcpXoTTjs, TjTos, fj, a being twisted, crookedness, TTjs alxi^fjs Plut. 
Mar. 25 ; Kanirats leai arptfiXorrjai, of roads, Id. 9. 968 A. 

CTTpepXo-xtiXos, ov, of crooked, i.e. deceitful lips, Nicet. Ann. 16. 3. 

CTTpepXoco, fut. doaoj Plut. Phoc. 35 : aor. icfTpt^Xwaa Dinarch. 98. 
14. To twist or strain tight, rcL oirXa ovoiai ^vKivoiai drawing the 
cables taut with windlasses (cf. arpifiX-q), Hdt. 7. 36 : to screw up the 
strings of an instrument, Im rwv KoXXo-nwv (XTpeBXovv tcLs x'^P^^ Plat. 
Rep. 531 B. II. to twist or wrench a dislocated limb, with a view 

to setting it, crrp. tov iroSa Hdt. 3. 129 ; also of wrestlers. Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 435 : — Med., Is rovmaai ras x^'-P'^^ ffrp. Alciphro 3. 43 : — 
Pass., a'TpePXovadai tovs otpdaX/xovs to squint, cited from Alex. 
Aphr. 2. to stretch on the wheel or rack, to rack, torture, applied 

to slaves for the purpose of extracting evidence, Ar. Nub. 620, Ran. 
620, Antipho 133. 17; aTp€0Xovv . . TovTov iis KaraaKoirov Antiph. 
Incert. 17: — Pass., arpf^XovaOai im. rpoxov Ar. Lys. 846, PI. 875; 
(TTpeliXaideh dveOavi Lysias 134. 40, cf. Andoc. 7. 2 : — Plat, also has 
fut. med. (TTp(0Xuj(Top.at in pass, sense. Rep. 361 E. 3. metaph. to 

pervert or distort words, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 16 : — Pass., Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 27). 

o-TpfPXojo-is, Jj, a putting to the torture, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 5, Plut. 2. 
1070 B : — also crTp€pXco|xa, to, Greg. Naz. 

CTTpcpXcoTTipios, a, ov, racking, torturing, Hesych. s. v. Xvyos : — 
crpffiXwTTjpiov, TO, a rack, Joseph. Mace. 8. 
<rTpepXa)TT|s, ov, 6, = ffTpejiXwTTjpiov, Gloss. 

crTp€|jip,a, TO, that which is twisted, a thread, Lxx (Judic. 16. 9) : — a 
twist, roll, =aTpcnT6% 3, Hesych. 2. a winding, paraphr. Dion. P. 

p. 395 Bernh. II. a wrench, strain, sprain, Hipp. Offic. 748 ; 

prj-fixa rj aTpefi^a Dem. 24. 6., 156. I. 

CTTpfTTTai-yXos, a, ov, {aiyXrj) whirling-bright, 't(e(p€Xav OTptTTraifXav 
(or -av) . . upfxav Ar. Nub. 335, in imitation of dithyrambic poetry, v. 
Schol. : — Bentl. reads (jTpaTTTalyXav, flashing light, cf. mpairTwv aiy- 
Xrjv Orph. H, 18. 2. 

aTpeTTTtov, verb. Adj. one must tzirn, Theod. Prodr. p. 390. 

<rTp6iTTT|p, Tjpos, u, (aTpi<pa3) =<rTpo(pfvs, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

(TTpeTTTiKos, 17, ov, of ot for twisting; to aTpfiTTiKdv, as a part of 
v<pavTLKfi, Plat. Polit. 282 D, cf. Poll. 7. 209. 

CTTptTTTlvSa, Adv. (OTpftpw) a game in which a piece of money, shell, 
or the like being laid down, was to be struck by another so as to be made 
to turn over. Poll. 9. no, 117. 

o-TpeiTToXiiTov, TO, (Xvaj) a grammatical figure, in which the clauses 
are as it were intertwined, Schol. Aristid. p. 105. 

o-TpeiTTOs, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of crpefai, easily twisted, pliant : arpfVTos 
XiTwv was (acc. to Aristarch.) a shirt of chain-armour or mail, Lat. 
lorica anuulata, elsewhere aXvatScaros x't^c, II.5. 113., 21.31 ; arpeiTTal 
Xvyoi pliant withs, Eur. Cycl. 225; arp. KaXmes twisted, Orph. Arg. 621 ; 
apTTi56vrj Anth. P. 6. 160; ^vXov arp. Koi eXirrofifvov twisted, gnarled, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 2 ; arrp. K€Kpv<paXoi twitted, wreathed, Anth. P. 
6. 219; Ovcfavoi lb. 225; ^uTi'Ses lb. 5. 204. 2. arptTTTos, u, (in 

Diod. 5. 45, arp. kvkXos), a collar of twisted or linked metal, Lat. 
torques, esp. among barbarous nations, xP'^f^"' ""''P- T(pia.vx^vios Hdt. 
3.20., 9.80, cf.Plat.Rep. 553C, Xen.Cyr. I. 3, 2, etc. : — also, o-Tptirxov, 
r6, C.I. 150. 27., 151. 38 ; pi., Plut. Artox. 13. 3. of pastry, a 

twist or roll, Dem. 314. i, cf. Hippol. ap. Ath. 130 D, Poll. 6. 77. II. 
metaph. to be bent or turned, <jTp(nT0i «ai 6eol avTo'i the gods them- 
selves may be turned (by prayer), II. 9. 497 ; o'Tp. (jypives 15. 203 ; also, 
OTp. yXuiaaa a glib, pliant tongue, 20. 248. III. bent, curved, 

arp. fflSijpos, of a pick-axe, Eur. H. F. 946 ; Kopaivrj, of a bow, Theocr. 
25. 212 ; ayKiarpa Anth. P. 6. 27. 

a-TpeirTO-(j)6pos, ov, (arpe-nTos I. 2) wearing a collar or necklace, Lat. 
torquatus, Hdt. 8. 1 1 3. 

CTpeuyeBoiv, oi'o;, fj, distress, suffering, Nic. Al. 313. 

o-Tp€iJYO|i.ai., Pass, to be squeezed out in drops ; Homeric Verb, only 
used metaph., to be drained of one's strength, to be exhausted or worn out, 
to weary oneself, SfjOa CTp€vyeij8at ev alvfi SrjiOTrjTi II. 15. 51 2 ; SrjOa 
ar. (uiv (V vqaaj lpi7/i7jOd.i2.35l; arp. Kafxaroiai Ap. Rh. 4.384; voaco 
Call. Cer. 68 : - absol. to be distressed, suffer distress or pain, Nic. Al. 
291, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 621, 1058. Cf. OTpayyevofiai. 

crTpc(()€-8rv€ci), to spin or whirl something round : Pass, to spin round 
and round, oacre ol ot pfcpfSivrjOev (for -vrjSTjaav) his eyes went round, 
of one stunned by a blow on the nape of the neck, II. 16. 792. II. 
intr. in Act. to spin, whirl round, Sm. 13. 6. — Cf. aTpotpoiivtOfxai. 

aTpt'<})OS, €os, TO, = arpiiifia, Hesych. 

o-Tp€<j)os, r6,—aTip<pos, and <npt^o<i>,=aTfp<p6w, Hesych. 

o-Tpe<j)Ci), II., Att. : Ep. impf. arpiipaoKov II. 18. 546: — fut. (TTpk^poi 
Att. ; — aor. I iarptipa, Ep. crrpetpa : — pf. iarpocpa {av-) Theognet. 
iaapL. I. 8, (ew-) Polyb. 5. no, 6, (juet-) Aristid. : — Med., Hom., Att.: 
fut. ffTpiTpo/iai lb. : aor. iar petpapLrjv Soph. O. C. I416, {icara-') Thuc. : 
— pf. pass. icnpapLfiaL (in med. sense), v. KaTaaTp€<[>co : — Pass., fut. 
aTpa.<frqaonai {dva-) Isocr. 95 A, {ha-) Ar. Eq. 1 75, Av. 177, {fiera-) 


Plat. Rep. 518 D, ((ruff-) Hipp. 242. 33; also fut. med. aTrocrrp({f/ofiai 
in pass, sense, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36 : — aor. i iaTp((p6T}V often in Hom. 
(but only in part.); Ion. and Dor. iarpacpBrfv Sophron 81, Theocr. 7. 
132, and Hdt. I. l3o';in compos., (but (rrpaiprjvai Id. 3. 129): — aor. 2 
iarpaipriv [a] Solon 36. 6, always in Trag., and almost always in Att.. 
yet cf. Ar. Thesm. 1 1 28, Plat. Polit. 273 E. (From y^STPE* come 
also arpo<p--q, <jTp6(p-ty^, arpof-aXty^, etc. ; it becomes 2TPEB in 
OTpi^-Xos, aTpi0-Xr], arpup-os, crpo^-lXos, arpali-wv, and has pi. before j8 
in arpuixfi-os, aTpop.0-iai. — Notwithstanding its resemblance to rpfiroj in 
form and sense, a comparison of the derivs. of aTpi<f>w {oTpePXos, 
OTpo^ot, etc.) with those of Tpe-rraj (esp. Lat. torq-ueo) shews that the 
Roots are independent.) To turn about or aside, turn, af 5e Ofoi 
ovpov ciTp^\pav Od. 4. 520; 'iTnrovs arp. to turn horses, II. 8. 168, Od. 
15. 205, etc. ; (for II. 18. 544, 546, v. infr. D) ; so, crrp. irrjSaXwv Pind. 
Fr. 15 ; Toi' o'iaKa Anaxandr. 'A7X. I. 5, cf. Menand. ''iirofi. 3. 4 ; oclkos 
Soph. Aj. 575 ; of persons, fiX'iov rrpbs avroXcLs arpixpaaa aavTov Aesch. 
Pr. 707 ; irpocraxiTov irpos KaoiyvrjTov (jTpe(p€ Eur. Phoen. 457, cf. Hec. 
344; TrdXiv (jTpiif/ets Kapa Id. Med. 1152 ; o/i/^a Travraxv arpitpajv Id. 
I. T. 68 ; ffTp. dvTavyeit icopa-i Ar. Thesm. 902 ; tavrov ei'j TTovrjpd 
TTpdypara Ar. Nub. 1455 ; hoXlv irpos Kiphos 'iSiov Eur. Supp. 413 ; 
arparov Trpijs dXK-qv Andr. 1149 • ^° wheel soldiers round, Xen. Lac. 11, 
9 ; V. infr. D. 2. to make to revolve as on an axis, KfpapiKfjV 

yaiav arp., i. e. on the potter's wheel, Sannyr. TiX. 4 ; rbv Kvapov 
prjTe avrbv (TTpecpeiv iavruv, p.T)T( . . vnu 0eov (TTpi(pt(T9ai SiTrds Trepi- 
ayajyas Plat. Polit. 269 E, cf. Rep. 617 A, Epin. 977 B. II. ttAvt' 

aval Tc nai Kara crrp. to turn upside down, Aesch. Eum. 651 ; so, Kara} 
arp. Soph. Ant. 717, Ar. Eccl. 733; cTTp. Xoyovs avai koi Karaj Plat. 
Gorg. 511 A, cf. Euthyd. 276 D ; dvai Kara arp. Dem. 544. 2 ; so, Si'«a 
Kai irdvra irdXiv arpe(perai Eur. Med. 41 1 ; and arpf<f>ttv alone, to 
overturn, upset. Id. I. T. 1 166, Fr. 540; 7^1' arp. to turn it up by 
digging or ploughing, Xen. Oec. 16. 25: — c. acc. cogn., rrdaas arp. 
arpo(pds to try all kinds of twists. Plat. Tim. 43 D : — arp. -navrax^ 
rd ypdpi.fj.ara to change and modify them, Id. Crat. 414 C ; c. inf. to 
change a thing so as to . ■ , fvitXtiav Ix"'' Ptordv arpeipovai <pdfiai 
Eur. Med. 416. III. to twist a rope, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15 ; arp. 

rd acpvpbv to sprain or dislocate it, Arr. Epict. 3. 15,4; (so, arpa<p7jvai 
ruv TTuSa Hdt. 3. 129, cf. Plat. Legg. 789 E). 2. metaph. of grip- 

ing pain, to twist, torture, KaKov arp^cpti /ic 7r«pt rfiv yaarepa Antiph. 
'Ontf). 2, cf. Ar. PI. 1 131, Fr. 80, Ael. N. A. 2. 44; v. sub arpocpos II, 
arpoipio) : so, arp. rfjv xpvxfiv to torture, agitate, alarm. Plat. Rep. 
330 D. 3. of corruptions in Music, v. KdpLirraj 111. IV. to 

twist, plait, andpra iarpapiixtva Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 
411 : to spin, vird fiaKp^ Xivcp arpfipopivrj Luc. Jup. Conf. 'j: metaph., 
arp. p.eydXas TTipiuSovs Plut. 2. 235 E. "V. as a technical term 

of wrestlers, to twist the adversary back. Poll. 3. 155, cf. Ar. Eq. 264: — 
metaph., IpiSa arpi(p(iv Pind. N. 4. 151. VI. metaph. to turn a 

thing over in one's mind, Lat. consilium animo volvere, absol., ri arpi(po} 
Ta6e ; Eur. Hec. 75°; irpds dXX-qXovs Luc. Alex. 8; PovX'^v iv kavrtp 
Ael. N. A. 10. 48 ; rd irpdyfia Travraxrj arpi<\>cxiv dyayelv (h riva Dem. 
552. 13. VII. to turn from the right course, divert, embezzle 

moneys, Lys. 905. 4. 

B. Pass, and Med. to twist or turn oneself, to turn round or about, 
turn to and fro, II. 5. 40, 475, etc. ; tv t€ Kvvtaai Kdtrpios r/k Xiaiv arpi- 
(j>erat 12. 43; (v6a Kai ivOa arpttp^aOai, of one tossing in bed, 24. 5; r'l 
SvaKoXaivfis Kai aTp€<pei rrjv vvx^' dXrjV ; Ar. Nub. 36, cf. Amphis 
'laA.. I. 2. to turn to or fro7n an object, acc. to the context, e/^eXXev 
arpiipeaO' Ik x'^PV^ I'- 6. 516 ; to turn back, 15. 645 ; to return. Soph. 
O. C. 1648, Ant. 315, etc. ; arpa(p(vrts i(p(vyov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 63, cf. 
An. 3. 5, I, etc.; ttoT arpe(f>€i ; whither away? Ar. Thesm. 230, 
610. 3. of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, circle, Od. 5. 274, Plat. 
Tim. 40 B ; of the distaff. Id. Rep. 617 A ; of a joint, iv dpOpots arp. 
KOTvXrjhiiv Ar. Vesp. 1495. II. to turn or twiit about, like a 
wrestler trying to elude his adversary ; and so, in argument, to twist and 
turn, shuffle, ri ravra arpktpti ; Ar. Ach. 385; ri brjra exojv arptipu ; 
Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, etc. ; Trdo-ar arpotpds arpe(p(a9ai to twist every way. 
Id. Rep. 405 C, V. supr. II. I, Euthyd. 302 C, arpotprj I. 2. 2. to turn 
and change, k&v aov arpa<peir) Ovptoi Soph. Tr. 1 134 ; arp«p6piiva Xeyaiv 
things that tell both ways, Dion. H. de Rhet. 15: c. gen. causae, to5 Si aov 
xpdcpov ovK av arpa(j)(irjv I would not turn ybr any noise of thine. Id. Aj. 
1 1 17; cf. emaTpefco I. 3. III. to attach oneself, stick close, 
vaiXe/ieais arpe<pdeis Od. 9.435., 16. 362 : — then simply, like Lat. versari, 
to be always engaged, tv rivt Plat. Theaet. 194 B, cf. 181 C ; irepi ri Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 2, 20. 2. generally, to be at large, go about, avtiptivr] 
aTpe<p(i Soph. El. 516; and of things, to be rife, ravra piev kv Srjp.q) 
aTp(<piTai «a«a Solon 15. 23. 3. karpapipievos, rj, ov, of places, iarp. 
em ronov turned, lying towards .. , Polyb. 2. 15, 8, etc. 

C. in strict Med. sense, to turn about with oneself, take back. Soph. 
O. C. 1416. 

D. intr. in Act., like Pass, to turn about, II. 18. 544, 546, — where 
however ^evyea may be supplied from 543, as may ots in Od. 10. 528, 
and 'irritovs in Xen. Eq. "j, 18 ; of soldiers, to wheel about, Xen. An. 4. 3, 
26, and 32 ; arpeipavres direx^povv Id. Ages. 2, 3 ; o arpe<pwv kvkXos 
TjXiov revolving. Soph. Fr. 771, cf. Eur. Ion 1154 ; crptif/at Sevp', of the 
Comic Chorus, Plat. Com. HaiSdp. i. 

crTp€<j)(uo-is, )), {arpttpoai) =aTfp<poiai5, Hesych. 
CTTpeij/aios, o, V. sub arpocpaios. 
OTp€>j/a<TK0v, V. sub arpe(pai. 

crTp€>j;-avxt)V, €Vos, 6, fj, neck-twisting, v. sub KwOaiv. 
o-Tp€v|»i-K€po)S, aiToj, 6, fj, an African antelope with twisted horns, Plin. 
N. H. 11.45. 


rpe^l/^lfiaWoi — arpovOoKecpaXo?. 


1439 


<rrp«>|;i-p.aAXos, ov, with tangled fleece : arp. TTjV Ttx''"?"- rnetaph. of 
Euripides, in reference (it is said) to his complex phrases, Ar. Fr. 542, cf. 
Eust. 1638. 17, Hesych., Phot., but Dind. corrects <TTp6i|/ine\os, as given 
by Schol. Nub. 787. 

aTpfv|/is, cojs, 17, a turning round, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 21 : a change, 
Byz. 2, metaph. deceit, Hesych. 

o-Tp€i|/o-8tKeio, to twist 01 pervert the right, Ar. Nub. 434: and o-rpeipo- 
SiKO-iravovp-yici, tj, cunning in the perversion of justice. Id. Av. 1468. 

<7TpT|va, 57, =Lat. strena, Ath. 97 D ; cf. kirtvo/i'is II. 

trrpTivTis, €S, strong, hard, rough, harsh, esp. of sounds, like rpax^s, 
o^vs : hence neut. as Adv., arptjvh (ipifxti aicryj Ap. Rh. 2. 323 ; aTprj- 
vls <paiv(vaa 6a\a(jcra Anth. P. 7. 287 ; (XTprjvh (I>9(yyeff9ai, of the 
^j'ercin^ sound of the trumpet, Id. 6. 350: cf. CTprjvos, aTprjvv^ai. (Perh. 
connected with y'STEP, crep-eos, Lat. sire-nuus.) 

<TTpT]vi(io), fut. affco, (ffrpTjvrjs) to run riot, wax wanton, a word of the 
new Comedy for rpvcpao), Antiph. Ai5. I (ubi v. Meineke), Sophil. 

1. 3, Diphil. Incert. 48, also in N. T., Apocal. 18. 7 and 9; cf. Phryn, 
381. II. /oe;(;/// ofer, Tiw Lyc.ap. Ath.42oB; cf. Lob. Phryn. I.e. 

crrpTivos, o, Lyc. 438, and Epiphan. ; but in Anth. P. 7. 686, Lxx, and 
N. T., €or, TO, {cTTprjvTji) : — haughtiness, arrogance, like vPpis, Lxx (4 
Regg. 19. 28), Apoc. 18. 3, etc. II. c. gen. eager desire, fiopov 

Lyc. 1. c. 

<rTpi]v6s, 77, 6v, = aTp-qvris, Nicostr. in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p.84, Theod. 
Stud. 

<rrpTjv6-<|>(>JV0S, ov, rough or loud-voiced, CaUias Incert. 5. 
o-TpT)VvJo), (fTTprjvqs) to trumpet, of elephants, Juba ap. Poll. 5. 88 (with 
V. 1. aypvvvl^ai). 

CTTpipiXiKC-yl, Comic word, ouS' av aTpt0iKiiciy( not the least, not a 
fraction, Ar. Ach. I035 : the Schol. ad 1. cites also arp'tlSos, a weak fine 
voice; comparing also f^iKiy^, a bird's voice. 

o'TpiYv'?'^' to scream, screech, Byz. 

CTTpiyXos, o, a wizard, and cTTpiyXa, y, a witch : v. Ducang. 

OTpiJ, 17, gen. arpiyos, a night-bird, so called from its shrieking cry, Lat. 
sirix, Anton. Liber. 21, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 41, 132 (where 
also a form crrXif is cited). — Cf. avpiy^ II. 8. 

o-Tpi4)v6s, Jj, ov, (v. ariPapo?) -.—firm, hard, solid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, 
Plut. 2. 642 E ; oarea arpKpvoTaTa Hipp. 249. 42. 

OTpi<j)Vos, o, hard, sinewy flesh, Lxx (Job 20. 18). 

crrpojJAvtKos, ov, in Hesych., -fj rw arpolSfiv viicSiaa. 

(TTpoPavicTKOs, o, a tripod, Hesych. 

OTpoPevs, tcus, 6, an instrumentfor stirring used by fullers, Schol. Ar. 

crrpoPeu) : fut. aTpoBrjaai Lyc. 756 : — aor. karpo^riaa Plut. Num. 13 : — 
Pass, and Med., v. infr.: pf. (aTpolBrj/jtai Lyc. 172; {ffrpoPos, cf. cTpo/j.- 
^os). To twist, twirl or whirl about, iravra rpuirov aavTuv (TTpojiei 
Ar. Nub. 700; OTpo^fi (sc. aeavrov). Id. Eq. 386, Vesp. 1528: — me- 
taph., ii€ hdvos dpOonavTelas irovos arpoPei Aesch. Ag. 1215 ; rivis ae 
So^ai . . (TTpoPovai ; Id. Cho. 1052 : to distract, distress, votros earpuPrjae 
rfjv'Pdifirjv Plut. Num. 13: — Med., fxavias vwdSeiv^s ofi^aTa cTTpoBrjaeTai 
Ar. Ran. 817: — Pass, to whirl about (cf. arpolios), o'wiaiv iv x^fAicufft crrpo- 
Povft€da Aesch. Cho. 203 : to be distracted, vvKTwp Kai ^^9' fj^iipav Polyb. 
24. 8, 13: — an inf. aTpo0ova9ai {-tia9ai'>) is cited by Moer. p. 196. 

OTp6pT)(7is, ecus, fj, distraction, confusion, Epiphan. I. 35. 

(TTpop-qTOS, 77, ov, wheeled round or about, Luc. Trag. 1 2. 

CTTpoptXfa, fj, = ffrpoPiXos I. 6, Gloss. 

cnpo^lXtci, = crTpotii\'i^a>, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 396 sq. 

o-TpopiXeiov, Sivos, 6, {arpojiiXos I. 6), Lat. pinetum. Gloss. 

CTpopiXi] [1], ?7, a plug of lint twisted into an oval shape like a pine- 
cone, Hipp. 884 D sq. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

orpopiXtJoj, to twist about, ahx^va Anth. P. 6. 94. 

CTpoPiXivos [(], 7;, ov, of a pine-cone, prjTivr] Diosc. I. 92. 

orpoPiXiov [r], TO, Dim. of arpoliiAos, a small pine-cone. Diosc. Par. 

2. lo8. 2. a cone-shaped earring. Poll. 5. 97. 
<TTpopi\lTy\s, flavoured with pine-cones, oTvos Diosc. 5. 44. 
<rTpopi\o-pX€<t)apos, ov, = iXiKoHXitpapo^ . Orph. Lith. 666 ; Tyrwhitt. 

metri grat., arpolieKoPXe^apos, yet v, arpo^iXos, fin. 

OTpopi\o-6i8Tis, es, lihe a aTp60t\os, conical, axVI^^ Theophr. H. P. 3. 
12, 9 ; vipos Strab. 795. 

o-TpoPlXos, o, {arpo^os, arpitpa)): — anything twisted up {id.arpo&iKi>%), 
hence of the hedgehog, arpoBiXos a.fi<j> 6.icav0av (tXl^as Se/xas Ion ap. 
Ath. 91 E ; ocrrpaKov arp. of an egg-shell, Lyc. 506, cf. 89. II. 
as a name of various twisted or spinning objects : 1. a hind of sea- 

snail, Schol. Ar. Pax 864. 2. a top. Plat. Rep. 436 D, Plut. Lysand. 
12. 3. a whirlpool, a whirlwind which spins upwards, Arist. Mund. 4, 
16, Menand. Incert. 7; rpLicvfiiat teat crp. Luc. Tox. 19, cf. Aristid. 1. 164, 
Poll. 4. 159. 4. a twist or turn in music (cf. Kafi-rrr] III), Pherecr. 

Xci'p. I. 14, Plat. Com. Incert. 57. 5. a whirling dance, pirouette, 

Kapicivov arpo^iXoi Ar. Pax 864, cf. Vesp. 1502. Ath. 630 A. 6. = 

kSivos, the cone of the fir or pine, fir-apple, pine-cone. Lat. mix pinea, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, i ; kokkoi arpo&iXov C. I. 5980. 12 ; cf. Schneid. 
in Indice, Lob. Phryn. 397 : also of the tree itself, a fir, pine, Plut. 2. 
684 D, Diosc. I. 86. [i regularly, as in 11. cc. ; but Tin signf. 6, Anth. 
P. 6. 232, cf. arpoBiXo^Xecpapos^ 

o-TpopTXos, 17, ov, spinning, whirling, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

o-TpoprXoco, to turn about, keep going, Tr)v yXuiaaav Plut. 2. 235 E. 

o-TpoPlXojBT)S, €s, contr. for ffTpolSiXoeiSri^, Plut. Sull. 17- 

o-TpoPos, 0, a twisting or ivhirling round ; in Aesch. Ag. 657, the words 
voifi(vos KUKov OTpoPcp refer to the whirlwind, which scattered the ships, 
instead of keeping them together like a good shepherd (cf. arpoBoai 
(Pass.), arp6n0os 2) ; but cf. Supp. 767. 

(rrpoyyi\alvu>, to make round or globular. Plut. 2. 894 A, in Pass. ; 


<TTpo-YY'>5XiJ<i), =CTpoyyvXXa}, to. voijiJaTa Dion. H. de Lys. 13. 
o-TpOYYijXi.(r(xa, to, a pithy, terse expression, Walz Rhett. 8. 619. 
CTTpoYY^'Xi<TTif|s, ov, 6, one who rounds or turns round, Mai Spicil. 

2. 205. 

oTpoYYvXXo), {ffTpoyyvXas, cf. (Traijji.vXX(i}, CTcofivXns), to round off, 
make round, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 8, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 96 (both 
m Pass.). II. to twirl, spin, X^'P' '^'''P- Kpu/crjv Anth. P. 7. 726. 

o-Tp6YYvX|xa, to, a globular morsel, grain, Byz. 

<rTpOYYt'X6-YXv<))OS, ov, cut round. Hero Autom. 269 B. 

arpoYYi'Xo-StvqTOS [i], ov, turned into a round shape, rounded, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. II 2 A. 

crTpoYYCXo-ei8T|s, es, of round form or look, Plut. 2. I121 C. Adv. 
Sttis, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 107. 

(TTpoYYi'Xo-KavXos, ov, with a round stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 
o-TpoYY'CXo-vaiJTrjs, ov, o, a merchant-seaman, Ar. Fr. 685. 
(TTpoYYvXoTrXevpos, ov, round-sided, of an eel, Strattis *(A.. I 
CTTpoYYtiXo-Trpoo-ojiTOS, ov, round-faced, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 4, Physiogn. 

3. 6- , 

crTpoYY''jXos [v],7;,oi', {a'Tpayyaj)round, spherical, opp. to irXarvs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 171, Hdt. 2. 92, Ar. Nub. 676. 751, 1127, Plat., etc. ; drofna 
OT poyyvXoTaTa Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 66 ; XiOoi arp. pebbles, Xen. Eq. 

4. 4 ; ^vXa arp. unsquared logs of timber, opp. to crx'ora and TreXeKrjra, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6 ; of the Sphere, ffrp. rrjv o\piv Hermipp. 'M. yov. 
I ; of gourds, Epicr. Incert. I. 25. 2. circular, opp. to evOvs, Plat. 
Meno 74 D ; arp. nat vpoiJ.rjKrj ffxVIJ-ara Id. Tim. 73 '-^ I "^''P- ' 
TO ev9v Id. Meno 75 A. 3. of persons, round, compactly formed, 
Xenarch. U.(vr. I, 8, cf. Plat. Symp. 189E; so of lions, opp. to fxaicpos, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7 ; of dogs, OKeXr) Xen. Cyn. 4, i. 4. of ships, 
crp. vavi, arp. ttXoiov, — yavXo%, bXKas, a ynerckant-ihi^ . from its round, 
roomy shape, as opp. to the long narrow ship-of-war {^aKpn vavs), Hdt. 
1. 163, Thuc. 2. 97, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21 ; — so, of cups and vessels, Alex. 
Incert. 12, Menand. 'AvariO. i: — of sail, rounded, full, App. Civ. 4. 
86. II. metaph. of words and expressions, well-rounded, com- 
pact, pithy, terse, arp. p-qfiara Ar. Ach. 686 ; arp, uvufxara anore- 
ropvivrai Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, cf. Plut. 2. 45 A ; arp. Xi^is Dion. H. de 
Comp. 7- fin. ; avrov ro arp. rov aroixaros his compactness, terseness of 
expression (of Euripides), Ar. Fr. 397 ; avarpicpeiv rd vorjfiara Kal 
arpoyyvXais eK(pep(iv to express neatly and tersely, Dion. H. de Isocr. 1 1 ; 
so Cic, apte et rotiinde, de Fin. 4. 3 ; verba or oratio pressa, de Or. 2. 
23, Brut. 55 ; TTpoarWels to Siurt cr poyyvXiirara as tersely as possible, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 7 ; so Germ, gedrungen. 2. arpoyyvXm Plow 

1. e. to live closely, i. e. simply, economically, Plut. 2. 157 B. 
CTTpoYYtiXo-crTeYos, ov, with a round roof, dome, or vault, Byz. 
CTTpoYYi'XoTqs, rjTos, 77, roundness. Plat. Meno 73 E, 74 B, Arist., etc. 
crTpoYY'^X-o(|/is, caJJ, o, t], round-faced, Byz. 

CTTpoYYijXoa), to be round, only in Byz. : but II. Pass. o-rpoY- 

YvXoopai, to be or become round, globular, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Append, 
p. 6 Gaisf. 2. to have the semblance of roundness, opp. to being 

really round, Plut. 2. 11 21 A. 

(TTpoYY'jXup.a [i/], TO, a knot, rpixuiv Lxx (l Regg. 13. 16). 

crrpoYY'jXwcri.s j C], 77, a rounding, Hipp. Art. 827. 

<TTpoYY^X-c!)i|/. oiTTos, round-eyed, synon. of 'KvKXwip in Schol. Virg. 

CTTpoipAo), cTTpoipos, 6, = (TTpo/Seo), orpu^os, Hesych. 

crTpop.p6iov, TO, Dim. of arpofiPos (4), dv/xliprjs Nic. Th. 629. 

crTpop.p€co, = (7Tpo/3«ou, avarp(()>ai. Phot. 

o-TponP-t], 77, = crpofiPos I, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 887. 

CTTponP-qSov, Adv. like a top. whirling, Anth. Plan. 300. 

crTpo|jipo-ei8T|s, «, contr. -a)8T)S. ts, like a arp6fj.lBos (2): rd arpofi- 
PwHr) spiral shells and the creatures in them, snails and the like, often in 
Arist., as H. A. 4. 4, 2, P. A. 4. 9, 2. al. ; ra arpo/jiPoethr). H. A. 4. 4, 18. 

o-Tp6p,pos, 6, (arpi<pai) like arpuBos, arpu/iiXos, a body romided or 
spun round : hence, 1. a top, Lat. turbo, II. 14. 413 ; uanep arp. 

arpecpeaOai Luc. Asin. 42. 2. = crpo<paXiy^, a whirlwind, Aesch. 

Pr. 1085. 3. a spiral snail-shell, Arist. H. A. i. 11, i, P. A. 2. 17, 

16, etc. : a shell used as a trumpet, a conch, Lyc. 250, Plut. 2. 713 B: 
— also, the snail, Arist. H. A. 5. 15,22, cf. 4. 4, 35, Theocr. 9. 25. 4. 
==<rrp6lSiX09 II. 6, Nic. Th. 884. 5. a spindle, Lyc. 585. 

o-Tpop,p6o), to whirl round. arpoixPovaris avrbv rrj^ Sivrjs Philostr. 815. 

o-xpop.pcoS'qs, er, v. sub arpofi/BoftSfjS. 

trTpOTaY€<<>, (TTpoTaYos, Aeol. for arparrjy-, C. I. 2189, -86, -91. 

o-rpovGipiov [a], ro. Dim. of arpov96s (l), Eubul. Incert. 14. 

OTpotiOctov ptrjXov, TO, a kind of quince, Anth. P. 6. 252 ; and so, 
without fiTjXov, Nic. Al. 234, cf. Diosc. I. 160 ; also written arpoveiov 
(v. 1. -eiov) Theophr. H. P. 2. 2. 5, cf. Philem. 'A7p. I. II. v. 

crrpovO'iov II. 

crrpovGias, ov, 0, = aTpov96s, Com. Anon. 1 7 2, ubi v. Meineke. 
(rrpovQi^u), to chirp like a arpovBos, to twitter, chatter, Ar. Fr. 
717- II- '0 cleanse with the herb aTpov9iov, Diosc. 2.84. 

o-Tpo\j0(ov, TO, Dim. of arpovOos (I), Anaxandr. 'Avt. i, Arist. H. A. 5. 

2, 4., 9. 7, 10. II. Dim. of aTpov96s (ll), soap-wort, a plant 
used for cleaning wool, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3, al. ; arpovOiov pi^a Hipp. 
571. 54: a sprig or chaplet of this plant. Eubul. STe(p. 2 (with a play 
on aTpov969 lii), cf. Ath. 679 B ; written (TTpov9ewv, Orph. Arg. 963. 

crrpovSis, iSos. 77, Dim. of aTpov96s I, Eust. Opusc. 312. l, cf. Alex. 
MauSp. I, et ibi Meineke: — also crxpoviGicrKos, 6, Theod. Prodr. 
CTTpov9i(i)V, cDvos, o, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

orTpov0o-KA(jn]Xos [a], 6, also ^, an ostrich, from its camel-like neck, 
Diod. 2. 50, Strab. 772, (cf. Opp. C. 3. 483, fiercL aTpov9oio KafirjXov) ; 
struthio-camelus in Plin.N. H. 10. 1, 1. II. = aTpov9iov\l, Diosc. 2. 192, 

<rTpovOo-Ke<})aXos, ov, with the head of a arpov96s, Plut. 2. 520C. 


1440 

crTpov0oiria<rT)]S, ov, o, (mafo;) a birdcatcher, fowler, Hesych. 

CTTpovGo-iTODS, -now, with sparrow's or ostrich's feet (for authorities 
difl'er, — Schol. Ar. Av. 876 explaining it of large, Piin. 7. 2 o( small feet.) 

o-Tpou06s, (5, also 77, sparrojv, Fringilla domestica, II. 2. 311 sq. 
(where it is fem.), Hdt. I. 159, Ar. Vesp. 207, Av. 578, etc. ; — in Kard- 
lxoix<parf (pad fxara (TTpov0a)v (Aesch. Ag. 145) ; arpovBajvis prob. an inter- 
polation, due to a remembrance of the sparrows mentioned in II. 1. c. ; for 
the word spoils the dactylic metre,- and is so foreign to the sense of the 
passage, that the Schol. interpreted it by rwv atTuiv, referring to v. 
136 sq. 2. o ixeyas arp. the large bird. i. e. the ostrich, Striithio, 

Xen. An. I. 5, 2 : also called arpovQus Karayatos (i.e. thehird that runs, 
does not fly), Hdt. 4. 175, 192, Schneid. Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; or ■x^pGaTo';, 
Ael. N. A. 14. 13 ; o arp. o A:Pvic6s Arist. P. A. 4. 14, I., 4. 12, 34, etc. ; 
u iv \il3vTi Id. H. A. 9. 15, 2 ; 6 'ApaPios Ath. 145 D ; also simply 
arpov9us (fem.), like <jrpov9oKaii'q\os, Ar. Acb. 1 106, Av. 875 ; masc, 
Luc. Dips. 6 : — the word is also applied to the mythic birds of Lake 
Stymphalus, Epigr. Gr. 1082. 5. 3. arp. KaroiKas a hen, Nic.Al. 535, 
cf 60. II. aTp.,rj,di plant, =o'Tpou0(Oj' II, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 

5. III. arp., 6, a lewd felloiu, lecher, (as in Juvenal, passer), 

Hesych. ; cf. arpovOiov II. (Curt, compares Goth, sparv-a, O. H. G. 
spar-o {sparrow) ; the p and / being interchanged, as in airovSrj, studium: 
— Hesych. cites a form arpovs.) 

(jrpovOo^ayos, ov, feeding onbirds,esp.ostriches,'Diod. 3. 28, Strab. 772. 

o-Tpov9ojS-r]s, es, (dSos) like an ostrich, Schol. Ar. Av. 877. 

CTTpovGuTos, 17, iv, as if from arpovOuui, painted or embroidered with 
birds, Sopliron ap. Ath. 48 C. 

o-Tpocjjaios, a, ov, (arpo<pivs II), epith. of Hermes, standitig as porter 
at the door-hinges, Ar. PI. 1 153, with a play on the etymol. meaning, 
twisty, shifty, v. Schol. ad 1. : also aTpe4"ii°S, Id. Fr. 174, — which others 
regard as a prop. n. 

o'Tpo<{)AXiY^ [a], 1770?, ?), {arp€<pcv, arpO(pa\l(oj) : — a whirl, eddy, 
fi(rd arpoipaXiyyi Kovirjs II. 16. 775., 21. 505, Od. 24. 39; df^Xdwv Opp. 
H. I. 446 ; Kanvoio Ap. Rh. 4, I40; of water in a bucket, lb. 3. 759 
— metaph., crrp. fJ-ax^^ Anth. P. 7. 226. 11. a curve, bend, 

Dion. P. 162, 584: also a star's orbit, Arat. 443. III. anything 

of a round shape, e. g. a cheese, Nic. Th. 697. IV. like arputpiy^, 

a thing to turn upon, a pivot, hinge, Epigr. in Cramer. An. Par. 4. 385. 

crTp64>a\iJcj, a lengthd. form of arp€<pai, yKaKara arp. to turn the 
spindle, i. e. to spin, Od. 18. 315 : cf. Anth. P. 6. 218. 

<TTp64>u\os, 6, a top or whirling instrument, arp. 'Eicarmos, used in 
magic, Schol. ad Synes. 361 D. II. a curved handle on a cata- 

pult, Nicet. Ann. 88 B, etc. 

CTTpo<j)as, dSos, 0, rj, {aTp(<pw) turning round, revolving, circling, of the 
constellatiotis, dpiirov arpo<{>aS(i K(\ev6oi the Bear's czVc/ih^ paths. Soph. 
Tr. 131, (so, dpKTov arpo<pat Id. Fr. 379) ; cf. Dion. P. 594: — deWa 
arp. a whirlw'md, Orph. Arg. 675 : — of cranes on their return, Arat. 
1032 ; of fish, arpoipdSfs irepl weTprjv Numen. ap. Ath. 319 B. II. 
^rpo<paS(s (sc. v^aot), al, the Drifting Isles, a group not far from 
Zacynthus, supposed to have been once floating, cf. Thuc. 2. fin. ; in 
earlier times called TlXairai, cf Ap. Rh. 2. 295 : — cf. SiropaSfS, KvaXdSes. 

<TTpo<j)6tov, ru {arpkcpa) a twisted noose, cord, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 
5. 29. II. an itistriiment for turning anything with, esp. in the 

theatre, a machine, by which an actor disappeared from the audience. Id. 
4. 127, 132. 2. a wooden windlass, capstan, on which a cable 

runs, Luc. Navig. 5. 

crTpo4)eus, c'ais, o, (arp4(pQj) one of the vertebrae of the neck or spine. 
Poll, 2. 130. II. the socket in which the pivot of a door (o 

arpu(f>iy^) moved, Ar. Thesm. 487, Fr. 251, Hermipp. Mofp. 2, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 6, 4, Polyb. 7. 16, 5. 

<rTpo4)ea), to have the colic (v. arp6(pos II), Ar. Pax 175. 

o-Tpo(J>-f|, r/, {arpifai) a turning, e.g. of a horse, Xen. Eq. 7, 15 and 
17., 10, 15: a revolving, circling, v. suh arpo<pd^ ; tcZii' wpoiv Plat. Legg. 
782 A; ev aTpo(paiaiv 6)jfjidrwv with rolling of the eyes, Eur. H. F. 
932. 2. a twist, such as wrestlers make to elude their adversary, 

Trdffaj arpo(pds arp(<pea9ai Plat. Rep. 405 C : — metaph. a slippery trick, 
a dodge, ov Scf arpo<paiv Ar. PI. 1 154, Eccl. 1026, cf Ran. 775 ; so, 
Stjfirjyupovs evniOeis arp. Aesch. Supp. 623 ; cf aTpe<pcii B. 11. 3. 
in Music, a twist or turn, KaraKdfx-nriivrd^ orp. Ar.Thesm. 68 : cf. KafniT} 
III. II. the tur7iing of the Chorus, dancing towards one side 

of the opxyarpa: the strain sung during this evolution, the strophe, to 
which the di'rtarpofrj answers, Pherecr. Xfip. I. 9, Dion. H. de Comp. 
19, and freq. in Gramm. 

crTpo<j)i7Y'-ov, TO, Dim. of arpotpiy^. Ovpas Zonar. 

CTTpo4>iY70-ei5Tis. c's, like a arpucpiy^, Apoll. Poliorc. 44 B in Adv. -5ais. 

crTp6cj)i7^, lyyos, 6, and in E. M. 446. 31, etc., 77: {arpicpoj) : — like 
arpo<f>tvs, the pivot, axle or pi/i on which a body turns. Eur. Phoen. 
1 1 26. 2. arp6<piyy(i were pivots working in sockets, Lat. scapi cardi- 
nales, at top and bottom of a door, which served instead of hinges: they 
were made from the Kwrl)^, irvf oj or npivos, whereas the arporpevs, made 
from the TrrfAea, was the socket in which the arp6<piy^ turned, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 5, 4 sq., cf. Vitruv. 4. 6, Plut. Rom. 23 : — hence of the vertebrae, 
as the pivots on which the body moves, Pherecr. Incert. 716, Plat. Tim. 
74 A, B. 3. the cock, tap of a water-pipe, etc., Schol. Ar. Nub. 

450. 4. metaph., arp. yKwrrrjS, of a well-hung tongue, Ar. Ran. 892. 

<TTpo<j)iK6s, i], dv, jit for turning, turned, v. sub Xtaxpol. 

<TTp6<j)Lov, Tu, Dim. of arp6<pos, a band worn by women round the 
breast, Pherecr. \rjp. I, Ar. Lys. 931, Thesm. 139, 255, Fr. 509, C. I. 
151. 8 ; cf. aTp6(pos i, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 339. 3. II. 
a headband worn by priests, Plut. Arat. 53, cf. Philoch. 141 B, Arr. Epict. 
3. 31, 16. _^ 


(TTpW/UI.P}j, 

o-Tp6<J>is. los. !7, a twisting, slippery fellow, Ar. Nub. 450, Poll. 6. 130; 
cf arpi<pco u. 11. 
<jTpo<j)is, (5os, y, = aTp6<piov, Eur. Andr. 718. 

o-Tpoij)o-8iv6op,ai., Pass, to wheel eddying round, of vultures wheeling 
round their nest, Aesch. Ag. 51. Cf. aTpt<pihiviaj. 

orTpo4)6o(i.ai, fut. -a;(T0^a(,Pass. : {arpocpo'iu): properly, iokavethecolic, 
Diosc. I. 30, Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 4: — cited from Alex. Trail, as intr. in Act. 

o-Tp6<t>os, o, (arpefoj) a twisted band or cord, used as a sword-belt, kv 
Si arpofos ^(v doprrjp on it was a cord to hang it by, Od. 13. 438., 17. 
198 : generally, a cord, rope, Hdt. 4. 60. 2. = arp6<piov, a maiden- 

zone, Aesch. Theb. 871 ; and Spanh. restored arpotpovs for arpdPovs in 
Supp. 457. 3. a swathing-cloth, swaddling-band, h. Horn. Ap. 

122, 128; like airdpyava. II. a twisting of the bowels, colic, 

Lat. tormina, arpocpos fi cx^' '''')'' yaarepa Ar. Thesm. 484, cf Damox. 
'Svvrp. I. 25, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Aph. 1249; /coiXtas Id. Acut. 389; 
V. aTpl<pa) A. III. 2, arpo<p€a). 

crTpo4)(o8T]S, fs, (eiSus) the colic {arpu<f>oi 11), Erot. Gloss. Hipp. ; but 
in Hipp. Prorrh. 81, the prob. 1. is rpo<pi<xi5e'; (Kuhn rpo^uiSej). Adv, 
-SSis, Archigen. ap. Galen. 7. 415 E. 
<TTp6<j)co[jia, r6,—arpd(piy^ 2, Hero Belop. 130 A. 
o-Tpoc|)cop,aTLOv, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Hero Spir. 166 A. 
o-TpocjjcoTos, 17, ov, (as if from arpofooj) made with hinges or pivots, 
turning on them, Ovpuifiara Lxx (Ezek. 41. 24); cf. arpo^iy^ 2. 
o-Tpv^to, rare collat. form of rpv^oj, Erotian. 
cTTpvGiov, TO, Aeol. for arpovOiov (il), Galene ap. Ath. 679 C. 
2Tpv|ji,ovias, Ion. -i-qs (sc. dvejjios), o, a wind blowing from the Strymon 
towards Greece, i.e. a NNE. wind, Hdt. 8. I18, cf. Aesch. Ag. I92 ; 
2Tp. Bopkas, Call. Del. 26. 

2Tpi)|xa)V, o^'OJ, 6, the Strymon, a river of Thrace, Hes. Th. 339, Hdt., 
etc. : — Adj. STpvjiovios, a, ov, of the Strymon, Aesch. Pers. 869, Eur., 
etc. ; pecul. fem. 2Tpvp.ovCs, tSos, Steph. B. : — also 2tpv|aovik6s, 17, &v, 
Strab. 330, Ptol. 
(TTpwC^ci), v. sub arprjvv^co. 

(7Tpv())v6s, 17, 6v, {arv<pw) of a taste which draws up the mouth, rough, 
harsh, astringent, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Plat. Tim. 65 D, Xen. Hier. I, 22; 
TO arpvcpvuv avvay(v rdv ytvaiv Tim. Locr. loi C ; arp. fxijAa Antiph. 
^apOl|J^. I ; I36\I3t] Anth. P. II. 410. II. metaph. of temper 

or manner, harsh, austere, arp. t^Sos Ar. Vesp. 877, Arist. H. A. I. 9, i ; 
dvOpwvoi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, II ; ov arp. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 2 ; ev rois 
arp. Kat irp^afivriKoTi lb. 8. 6, I ; — oiVou noXtrrj^ uiv Kparlarov arpvcpvos 
(1 Amphis Incert. I. III. like arpi<pv6%, stiff, rigid, Hipp. Aer. 

282 ; oiip-q Opp. C. I. 411 : — Adv. -vws, Eust. 931. 45, etc. — arpi(pv6s, 
ari<pp6i are freq. vv. 11. 

o-Tpv4)v6Tir)S, 7JT0J, 17, a rough, harsh taste, sourness, Arist. Categ. 8, 8, 
Probl. I. 42, 4. II. metaph. harshness of style, Dion. H. de 

Demosth. 34 ; cTTp. irept to ^9ot, Plut. Mar. 2. 

crTpv4)v6(»), {arpvcpvos) to act as an astringent, rov arpvcpvovvros viKpov 
Plut.2.624E. II. metaph. of style, /o maie AarsA, Eust. 1 181. 27, etc. 
(TTpvxvov, T(5, = sq., Nic. Th. 878, Diosc. 4. 72 : — (TTpvxvT), 17, is dub. 
CTTpuxvos, o, also 77, nightshade, solanum, a family of plants of which 
the Ancients knew three or four species, some poisonous, one {Krjnatoi) 
bearing an eatable berry of an acid vinous flavour, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 
4, Diosc. 4. 71-4. 

CTTptoiia, TO, {arpdivvvptt) anything spread or laid out for lying or 
sitting upon, a mattress, bed, Lat. stragulum, vestis stragula, daird\a9ot 
Se rd-nrjaiv u/xotov arplhiia Bavovri Theogn. II93: — in pi. the bedclothes, 
the coverings of a dinner-couch, Ar. Ach. 1090, Nub. 37, 1069, al., 
cf. Ath. 48 B sq. {arpajixvTj is the Trag, word); arp. iropcpvpupaura Plat. 
Com. Incert. 8 ; KaraKeiadai iird arp. Lys. 142. 5 ; arp. tfidria, 
eiriirXa Id. 903. 5 ; arp. a'ip(a6ai Ar. Ran. 596 ; arp. vnoaTrdv to pull 
the bed from under one, Dem. 762. 4; TT^piaiidv Luc. Asin, 38: cf. 
arpoj/iarfvs. 2. a horsecloth, horse-trappings, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 19, 

Antiph. 'iTTir. I, cf. Poll. I. 183. II. a pavement, C. I. 2266. 

24, 4957 h (add.). III. in pi. zho piles for building bridges on, 

Lat. sublicae, Polyaen. 8. 23, 9. 

o-Tp(j)(jLaT6vs, eais, d, the coverlet of a bed, first in the New Comedy, 
Antiph. 'AnoKapr. I, Alex. Kparev. 4, etc., cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7: — 
also = o-Tpcu/jaTo5e<r/iOS, Poll. 7. 79, cf. Lob. Phryn. 401. 2. in pi. 

arpwfiartts, patchwork (such as these coverlets were often made of), the 
name of works such as we call Miscellanies, Gell. Epil. § 7 1 the arpai/j-a- 
reis of Plut. is cited by Eus. P.E. 22 A ; the best known is the arpai/xareTs 
of Clemens Alex. II. a flat fish marked with divers colours, 

Philo ap. Ath. 322 A. 
crTpa)p.aT[5u), = (TTpaij/j'U/ni, Poll. 10. 14, Hesych. 
trTp(«)|iaTiov. TO, Dim. of arpSi/xa, in pi. bedclothes, M. Anton. 5. I. 
(TTpup.oTiTT)S f'pai'os [i] , 6, a pic-nic at which the guests found their 
oivn arpuijxara, Cratin. Incert. 88, cf. Hesych. s. v. 

crTpa>|Ji.dT6-5co"|J.ov, to, a leathern or linen sack in which slaves had to 
tie Jip the bedclothes {arpwixara), Ar. Fr. 249, Pherecr. KpoTr. 9, Xen. 
An. 5. 4. 13, Aeschin, 41, 10; arp. avaKtvd^iaOai Plat. Theaet. 175 E; 
hfjaai Arist. Mund. 6, 8 ; '{/xavri avvSijaai Plut. Caes. 49. — In the last 
cited place it is masc, cf. A. B. 113, Lob. Phryn. 40I. 
<TTpco(ji.aTO-9T|K7], T/, a pttcksaddlc, Nicet. Ann. 189 D. 
CTTpaj[ia,TO-<j)6op6a), to spoil carpets, etc., cf. acofiaroipO-. 
<7Tpa)p.aT0-<|)ijXa^ [ii], aicos, 6, 57, one who has the care of the bedding, 
tablecloths, etc., Plut. Alex. 57. 

o-Tpw|j,vr], ^, a bed spread or prepared : generally, a bed, couch, Pind. 
P. I. 54, etc., and Att., as Aesch. Cho. 671, Eur. Phoen. 421, Thuc. 8. 
81, Xen. Symp. 4, 38 : a mattress, bedding. Id. Mem. 2, I. 30; arp. 
d(j>9iTos, of the golden fleece, Pind. P. 4. 410. 


(rrpw/uLi'tjcpopof — (rrvTrTripuoSt]?. 


<rTp(i)|XVH-4)6pos, ov, carrying the bedding, Theogiiost. 96. 31. 
(rTpu)Vvv|ji,i and -uto, v. sub (JTOptVi'u/Ji. 

o-Tpwo-is.fOJS,^, a spreading, covering, Ath.48D: bedding, Eccl. II. 
a paving, dSSiv Dion. H. 3. 67 ; XtOov arpuau ircnotKiXixiva Joseph. 
B.J. 7-8, 3.y- C. I. 5578. 
CTTpioTTip, jypor, 6, {(jTpwvvvfAi) a rafter laid upon the bearing beam ; 
mostly in pi., Ar. Fr. 54 (where allusion is made to the proverb in A. B. 
respecting a drunken man, orav pi) SvvrjTa't tis tovs ffrpaiTrjpa? rj T(ir 
ZoKovt dpiSnfiv), Theophr. Fr. 8, 12, Polyb. 5. 89, 6, C. I. 2454, cf. 
Bockh Inscr. I. 281 : generally, a crossbeam, Hipp. Art. 783, 838 : — cf. 
A. B. 302, where (JTpojTfjpf? are said also to mean ike planks nailed across 
the rafters; opp. to hoKol, Strab. 773. II. =(TTpa/T)7?, Greg. Naz. 

o-TptDTT|pi,ov, t6. Dim. of foreg., E. M, 228.49: — o-TptoTT)p[8i.ov, Hesych. 
CTTptoTT)?, ov, o, iaTpwfvvp.i) like arpoiTqp, one that spreads, esp. one 
that gets ready the beds and dinner couches, Lat. strator, Heraclid. ap. 
Ath. 48 D, Plut. Pelop. 30. 

CTTpuTos, Tj, uv, {arpwvvvfxi) spread, laid, covered, Lat. stratus, Ac'xos 
Hes. Th. 798, Eur. Or. 313; \(KTpa Id. Hel. 1261 ; arptuTOL <papri = 
OTpijjxaTa Soph. Tr. 916. 
<jTpu)<j)a,ti), poet, and Ion. Frequent, of ffTpitpoj, as Tpanraoj of rpenaj, to 
turn constantly, arp. r/KaKara to keep turning the spindle, i. e. spin, Od. 
6. 53, 306, etc. ; rrrjSdXtov irakd/xri to steer, Anth. P. 9. 242 : metaph., 
fiovX-qv Ap. Rh. 3. 424 : — Pass, to turn oneself about, keep turning, so 
as to face the enemy, Kar avrovs arpoKpaT II. 13. 557 : to roam about, 
wander, Srjpov e/cas arp. 20.422; arp. iirl v6\€is to visit cities and 
abide there, Hes. Op. 526 ; Ka9' 'EAAaSa .. , avoL vrjcrovs Theogn. 247 ; 
ava T^jv TToKiV Hdt. 2. 85 ; d'AAjj KaWrj Sojixdrwu Soph. Tr. 907; hence, 
like Lat. versari in loco, to move freely in a place, live there, KarcL 
fieyapa II. 9. 463 (459), cf. Hipp. Art. 826 (where it is wrongly written 
aTpn<paop.ai) ; kv Ae'xet CTpoj(pw/j.ivos, i. e. claiming a husband's rights, 
Aesch. Ag. 1224; (V vtots crpoKptxiiiivr) Eur. Ale. 1052 ; — of the 
heavenly bodies, to revolve, Manetho 2. 34. II. intr., aTpwtpav 

for aTpaj<paa9ai, Ap. Rh. 3. 893. 

CTTUY-dvoop [a], opos, 6, ^, (arvyiaj) hating a man or the male sex, 
Aesch. Pr. 724. 
(j-Tvya^, 6, in Eust., only an error for arvira^, q. v. 
CTTUYepos, a, ov, (ffrvyiw) poet. Adj. hated, abominated, loathed, or 
hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Hom., Hes., and Trag., both of 
persons and things; itt. "AiS?;? II. 8. 368, Od. 2. 135 ; Salfiaiv, TToXefios, 
y&iios, -rrivOoi, etc., Od. 5. 396, II. 4. 240, etc.; /lotpa, /xovaa Aesch. 
Pers. 909, Eum. 308; yaia Soph. Ph. 1174; /j-arrip Eur. Med. 113: — 
c. dat. filled with hate to any one, (jTvyepos 5e 01 iirKtro Ov/xai he was 
his enemy in heart, II. 14. 158 ; but, \ada Xliep'tfft err. hateful to them. 
Soph. Fr. 146. 2. hateful, wretched, miserable, 0ios Id. Tr. 

1016 ; ar. iradea, ar. eyaj Ar. Ach. 1 191, 1207 (prob. a parody); trXov- 
Tos .. BvcKTKOVTt crTvyepuuTarn; Find. O. II {10). loS. II. Adv. 

-pis, to one's sorrow, miserably, II. 16. 723, Od. 23. 23, Soph. Ph. 166. 

(TTvy(p-i>TTr\s, es,{wt(/)with hateful, horrid look, horrible, epith. of f^Aor, 
Hes. Op. 194: — also o-TtiYep-uiros, ov, ar. IhiaOai xSpos Anth. P. 9. 662. 

CTTCYSd), II. 7- 112, Hdt., Trag. : aor. iuTvyrjaa Aesch. Supp. 528, Eur. 
Tro. 705, (aTT-) Soph. : pf. eOTvyrjKa Joseph., (an-) Hdt. : — Pass., fut. 
arvyrjaojxaL in pass, sense. Soph. O. T. 672 : aor. iarvyqBrjV Aesch., Eur. : 
pf. iaTvyqp.ai Lyc. 42 1. — This poet. Verb is lengthd. from .^STTF 
(whence also Sruf, arvy-os, crvy-epo',; arvy-vos), and from this Root 
the tenses used by Hom. are directly formed, viz. aor. I tcrrv^a, opt. 
arv^aiixL Od. II. 502; aor. 2 'iarvyov 10. 113, cf. II. 17. 694. To 
hate, abominate, abhor, c. ace, freq. in Horn., Hes., and Trag. ; also 
in Theogn. 278, Pind. Fr. 217. 2, Hdt. 7. 236, and thrice in Ar., but 
never in Att. Prose ; being a stronger word than fiiaia), for it means 
to shew hatred, not merely to feel it, to irpayixa . . , rjv /xtv d^'iais 
litiKiv (XV< '^TvyeTv SiKaiov Eur. El. I016 : — c. inf., also, to hate or fear 
to do a thing, II. I. 186., 8. 515, cf. Soph. Ph. 87, Ap. Rh. 2. 628 :— 
Pass, to be abhorred, detested, rdv fitya aTvyovfjifvov Aesch. Pr. 1004; 
^o'lBai arvy-qOiv Id. Theb. 791 ; tI 5' iari . . Ttpvs y' ifxov arvyovfifvov ; 
what is the horrid thing that I have done? Soph. Tr. 738. Il- 
ia aor. I, to make hateful, tS> k( tco) (jTv^at/xi jxtvos Kal xeTpas then 
would I make my courage and my hands a hate and fenr to many a one, 
Od. II. 502 : — but this aor. is used in the common sense by Ap. Rh. 4. 
512, Anth. P. 7. 430. 

<TTU7t]H.a [C], TO, an abomination, Eur. Or. 480; cD aTvyrj/xa, in ad- 
dressing a person, Babr. 95. 62. 

0"tCyt)t6s, ov, hated, abominated, hateful, "lipa (Tt. Aesch. Pr. 592 ; 
absol., Ep. Tit. 3. 3 ; ar. epais Heliod. 5. 29. — Also crTvYnxfos, Byz. 
SrviYios [C], a, ov, Aesch. Pers. 668 ; also os, ov, Eur. Med. 195, Hel. 
1355 : (2tij£) : — Stygian, of the nether world, dxAiJs- Aesch. I.e.; So/xoj 
Soph. O. C. 1564 ; iroTa/ios Plat. Phaedo 1 13 C. II. =(rTt;7!;Tos, 

hateful, abominable, Kvirai, ipyal Eur. 11. c. ; y/i(pa Plut. 2. 828 A. 

(TTvyva^ui, fut. daco, {ffTvyvos) to have a gloomy, lowering look, (ttI 
to) Ao^ci; Ev. Marc. 10. 22 ; (TT. to npoawnov Eumath. 98 : — absol., of 
threatening weather, Ev. Matth. 16. 3 ; cf. arvyvoTr]!. 
orTxiyvdcTis, eojs, rj, =aTvyv6Trjs, Apollod. ap. Stob. Eccl. I. I0I2. 
o-TV-yv-Ti-yopos, ov, gloomy of speech; generally ominous, Greg. Naz. 
aTvyvCa, 77, sadness, gloom, Schol. II. 24. 253. 
(TT'UYvoTroieci), to sadden, make gloomy. Gloss. 
a-ruYVO-iroios, i>v, making sad or gloomy, Schol. II. 14. 158. 
(rTi;"yvo-''''po(7ioiros, ov, of sad cotintenance, Greg. Naz. 
(TTVYvos, Tj, 6v, (contr. from arvyavos — ffrvyepus), hated, abhorred, 
hateful, of persons and things. Archil. 74 ; drTj, dal^iajv Aesch. Pr. 8S6, 
Pers. 472 ; ui arvyvus alwv Soph. Ph. 1348 ; kajflaL Id. Aj. 561, etc. : — 
c. dat. hateful or hostile to one, Aesch. Pers. 286, Soph. El. 918. II. 


1441 

gloomy, sullen, like Lat. tristis, vpoffcunov Aesch. Ag. 639, Eur. Ale. 777; 
uippvwv Vftpos Eur. Hipp. 173, cf. 290; (TTvyvot /i\aiovaiv''EpojTe9 Mosch. 
3. 67; iipdv arvyvui, opp. to tpatdpSs, Xerr. An. 2. 6, 9 and 11 (but 
rare in Prose) ; — mvyvbi jxlv f'i/caiv SrjXos d sullenly, with an ill grace. 
Soph. O. T. 673 ; neut. as Adv., arvyvov oi/xaj^as Ant. 1226. 

o-TU7v6Tt]S, rjTos, 17, gloominess, sullenness, Lat. tristitia, Alex. Ilvday. 
3 ; /SXi/ji/jLaTos, Plut. Mar. 43 ; of the sky, Polyb. 4. 21, I ; cf. ffrvyvd^oj. 

CTTVYVo-xpoos, ov, sad-coloured, Nicet. Ann. 352 D. 

(TTvyvou), to make gloomy, Hesych.: — Pass, to be gloomy, kKuiovti koI 
eaTvyvw/xiva) Anth. P. 9. 573. 

o-TijY6-5€(ii,vos, ov, hating marriage, voos Anth. P. 10. 68. 

o-TVYos [y], cos, TO, (y'STXr, mvyiai) hatred, esp. as expressed in 
looks, sullenness, gloom, ro 5va(ppov ar. Aesch. Ag. 547; cppivwv ar. lb. 
1308, Cho. 81. II. an object of hatred, an abomination. Id. Ag. 

558, Cho. 392; of persons, Seo-noTov ar. thy hated lord, lb. 770; arvyr] 
deuiv, of the Erinyes, Id. Eum. 644, cf. Theb. 653 ; 6(wv err,, of a par- 
ricide, Id. Cho. 1028 ; tovt' ffirjOaTO ar. this deed of horror, lb. 991. — 
Rare, except in Aesch. 

*o"TUYu, v. arvyios. 

o-TvXapiov, to'. Dim. of cttCAos, Math. Vett. 1 19 A ; cttvXiSiov, Strab. 49. 

cTTtiXis, iSos, ff. Dim. of ffTt/Aos, Dion. H. 3. 21 : — a strange form of the 
ace., (TTuAAerSai', occurs in C. I. 3293. II. like crrjXh, a mast to 

carry a sail at the stern, as in a yawl, Plut. Pomp. 24, cf. Poll. I. 
90. III. the cartilage which divides the nostrils. Id. 2. 79. 

(TTuXitrKos, o, Dim. of arvXos, a staff or rod, Hipp. MochL 865, Strab. 
164. 2. part of a surgical instrument, Oribas. 128 Mai. II. 

= aTv\'is XI, Eust. 1039. 38- 

0'Ti)XiTT)S [(], ov, 6, standing or dwelling on a pillar, Evagr. H. E. I. 
13 (in tit.), cf. 5. 21 : — Adj., o-tuXitikos, t], ov, Eust. Opusc. 97. 78, etc. 

crTtiXo-paT-i]S [a], ov, 6, the base of a column, stylobate. Plat. Com. 
'EopT. I 2, Hero Autom. 259 B, Vitruv. 3. 3., 4. 7. 

a-TiiXo-YXti4)OS [0], ov, cutting pillars, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. I. 

o-TijXo-ei.8T]S, is, like a stile, Galen. 4. 43 B. 

crTuXo-irlvaKi-ov, to, a pillar with figures on it, Anth. P. 3, in tit. 

crrOXos, 6, (v. fin.) a pillar, esp. as a support or bearing, Hdt. 2. 169; 
ariyrjs Aesch, Ag. 898; S6/j.ajv Eur. I. T. 50; ctt. oikoiv .. elal vaTSes 
dpoives lb. 57. 2. a post, pale, Hipp. Art. 813, Eur. Fr. 202, Polyb. 

1. 22, 4. II. = Lat. stilus (cf. (rTuAo€iS)7s) ; but as the best 
authorities write stilus, not stylus, and the penult, of this word is short, 
stilus, whereas 0 always in o-tCAos (Eur. 11. c, Anth. P. 7. 648, Inscr. 
ap. Paus. 5. 20, 7), it is prob. that the Lat. stilus rather belongs to 
arik^xos, stalk, which is one of its senses. (From y'STT, a modi- 
fied form of .^2TA, 1-aT-q-i.u, comes also envoi ; cf. Skt. sthu-na {pillar), 
sthu-las {stupidus) ; Zd. itti-na (pillar) ; Lith. stu-lys {stump).) 

ottOXocu, to prop or stay with pillars, Apoll. Poliorc. 17 B; metaph., 
^oitiv arvKwcraaSai to give stay to one's life (by means of children), 
Anth. P. 7. 648. 

crTvXfa)p.a, TO, a prop, support, Apoll. Poliorc. 17 A. 

o-TvXcoTOS, y, 6v, having pillars, supported on ihem, Schol. II. 20. II. 

trTiJp.a, TO, Aeol. for aTofxa, Theocr. 29. 25. 

crT-Op.a, TO, {(TTvoj) priapism. Plat. Com. ^d. i. 

o-TOp,p,a, TO, {arvfoj) an astringent, esp. used for thickening oil, that 
it may retain scent better, Diosc. I. 76, Galen. ; cf. aTvipis III. II. 
metaph., arv/i/xaTt avaTripordrai toi <p6l3w Clem. Al. 144. 

CTTujivos, 17, 6v, {ffTvfoj) drawn up: firm, solid, Arcad. 62, Hesych. 

2TVfi<|)aXos, Ion. -T^Xos, 17, (also 6, Polyb., Strab.), a city and moun- 
tain of Arcadia, II. 2. 608, etc. : — Adj. 2Tvp,<|)<iAios, a, ov. Ion. -TiXios, 
t], ov, Hdt. 6. 76, Pind., etc.; fern. 2TVp,<j>aXis, iSos, Ap. Rh. 2. I054, 
Strab. 371, 389, etc. 

2Tvig, f), gen. ^Tvyos, (v. arvyeai) the Styx, i. e. the Hateful, a river of 
the nether world, II. 8. 369 ; by which the gods in Homer swore their 
most sacred oaths, v. sub opKos : — also the nymph of this river, eldest 
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 361. 2. a well of fatal 

coldness in Arcadia, v. Hdt. 6. 74, Strab. 389, Paus. 8. 18. II. as 

appellat. a horrid monster, a reptile, drpairov ..viro arvyos Aesch. Cho. 
532 (where however Schiitz restored arvyovs). 2. a piercing chill, 
as of frost, in pi., at arvye^ eladvovrai eis rd awfiara Theophr. CP. 
5. 14,4. 3. hatred, abhorrence, esp. of mankind, Alciphro 3. 34. 

o-Ttiirdfo), {(TTvTTOs) to strike, beat, Hesych. 2. to thunder. Id. 

<rTtiTro-YXv(|>os, ov, cutting, working trunks or stems, Hesych. 

cmjiros [y], cor, to, a stem, stump, block, Lat. stipes, arifiapbv ar. 
durrekov Ap. Rh. I. 1117; Spvivov Polvb. 22. 10, 4: — also = «t5Tos, oX/iov 
(XT. Nic. Th. 952, Al. 70. (From y'^TXn, cf Skt. stdp-as (cumulus); 
Lat. stip-a, stup-eo, stip-es ; akin prob. to .y'STT*, v. sub (rTV(p-e\6s.) 

o-xuirira^, d, = <TTvinTeioTrai\rjs, nickname of Eucrates, Ar. Fr. 540. 

crrvTrircivos, ??, ov, of tow, Lxx (Levit. 13. 27); Cod. Vat. arm- 
irvivos: — the more correct form o-tuttttivos appears in Com. Anon. 261, 
Diod. I. 35, A. B. 33. II. metaph. like tow, feeble, Paroemiogr. 

CTTViTirctov, TO, the coarse fibre of flax or hemp, tow, oakum, Lat. 
stuppa, Hdt. 8. 52, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23, Dem. 1145. 6; etc. (In Mss. 
written also arvrreiov and arvmriov : but the ancient Att. Inscr. in 
Bockh s Urkunden u. d. Seewesen, p. 533, confirms the form ffTuirTrero^.) 

crTSiriT«io-iTi>)XT]S, ov, o, a dealer in oakum, Ar. Eq. 129 ; cf arvmra^. 

CTTtriTirr], y, = arvTrnetov, Joseph, ap. Suid. s. v., Schol. Luc. Asin. 31. 

OTViri-qpCa, Ion. -Ctj (sc. 7^), rj, an astringent earth, made from 
XaAwmr (q. v), comprehending apparently both alum and vitriol, Hdt. 

2. 180, Tim. Locr. 99 D, and freq. in Hipp. (e.g. 877), Arist., etc. ; v. 
Foes. Oecon., Beckm. Arist. Mirab. 139. 

o-TVirTTr^pitiSTjs, cs, like (XTvnTrjp'ia, containing it, vhara Hipp. Aer. 
^ 286, Probl. 24. 18, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, I. 

4 ^ 


1442 

(Tr^jiTTiKos, 77, 6v. ((Trv(pai) astringent, Diosc. I. 168 (in Comp.), etc.; 
rd tJTViTTiKa astringents, Hipp. Aph. 1259. 

crxCpaKCJco, {arvpa^ b) to stick or thrust with the butt end of a lance, 
Hesych., etc. II. (arvpa^ a) to be like the gum of the slorax, 

esp. in smell, Diosc. 2. 106. 

Q-TvpaKivos [a], T], or, {ar-ipa^) made of storax, /xvpov Diosc. I. 
79. 2. made of the wood of the tree arvpa^, aKovrla ixara Strab. 5 70. 

OTvpiKiov [a], TO, Dim. of arvpa^ (b), aicovrlov Thuc. 2.4. 

CTTVipal (A), a/cos, 6, storax, a sweet-smelling gum or resin used for in- 
cense, IVInesim. 'ItrmTp. 1.62, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 
3, Diosc. I. 79. II. (TTvpa^, T], the shrub or tree producing this 

gum, Hdt. 3. 107 ; but masc. in Strab. 570, Plut. Lysand. 28. 

CTTvpaJ (B), a/cor, 0. like aavpwT-qp. the spike at the lower end of a spear- 
shaft, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, ig. Plat. Lach. 183E ; cf. emSoparts. 

CTTVppdJoj, =Tup;3a^a), A. B. 303. 

o-TtfTiKos, •/;, 01', (oTvaj) causing priapism, ar. Svvafiets aphrodisiacs, 
Phylarch. ap. Ath. 18 E. 
OTvcfjeSivos, u, V. rv(p(Sav6s. 

<TTt)<j)€\iY|A6s, (5, ill-usage, abuse, Ar. Eq. 537 (as the Rav. Ms.; vulg. 

o-Tv<j>e\i5<i}, {aTV(pf\6s) to strike hard, rpis Se of iaTv<pi\i^i . . dcrviS' 

AvdWaiv II. 5. 437 ; TroXAci Se )(_epfia5ta fiiyaX' aaniSas iaTV(p(Xi^av 

16. 774 ; aTv<p(\i^e Se /itv (sc. (yx^'^V) 7- 261 ; ws oirlne v(<p(.a Ztipvpos 

aTv<f>£\i^rj drives away the clouds, II. 305 ; el .. k eOeXriaiv 'OAiJ^irior 

.. If eheojv aTV(pe\'i^ai to thrust him from his seat, I. 581 ; rbv S.. en 

haiTvoi ear. 22. 496 ; ovSe fitv tKTos aTapmrov ear. Od. 17. 234 ; rtva 

Kopvvri Ap. Rh. 2. 115; Kvixa . . vavra^ es icoi\rjv eaTV(j>e\i^ev dXa Anth. 

P. 7. 665 ; avaKTas eic OefieBXajv lb. 15. 22. 2. generally, to treat 

roughly, misuse, maltreat, II. 21. 380, 512, Od. 18. 416; Tivd, uve'iSecri 

Ap. Rh. I. 273. — Ep. word, used by Find. Fr. 247, Soph. Ant. 139 (where 
it is absol.) ; also, ct. Tpwfiara Hipp. Fract. 772. 

crTv<|)e\6s, 17, 6v, also 6s, 6v Aesch. Pers. 964, and o-TC(j)\6s, 6v ; — the 
latter form only used by Trag. in senarians, the former twice by 
Aesch. in lyrics, and by late Poets ; v. infr. : — hard, rough, (TTv<pe\ov . . 
eiT aicTas Aesch. 1. c; arvipXovs vap' d/fTcis lb. 303 ; rrjob' ano arvtp- 
\ov irerpas Id. Pr. 748 ; arvcpXbs hi yrj /cat x^pf'^s Soph. Ant. 250: vno 
(TTV(p\ois irerpais Eur. Bacch. 1137 ; — so in later Poets, dnTr) ar. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 323, etc.; OKoneKos Anth. P. II. 31 ; oSovs Opp. C. 3. 442 : rare 
in Prose, C.I. 1755. II. of flavour, astringent, sour, acid, fie\t 

Anth. P. 4. I, 22 ; aray^jv lb. 9. 561. III. metaph. harsh, severe, 

cruel, eferai Aesch. Pers. 80; KoAxoi Orph. Arg. loio. (From 
.^2TT$ come also crrv(p-Xis, arvcp-oj, arvip-is, aTv/i-fia : prob. akin 
to .^2TTn, and perh. y'2TIB, arelli-w ; cf. ariP-apos, ari<p-p6s.) 

crTu4)XtoST)S, es, (eTSos) = crrvcpXos, Sm. 12. 449. 

crTi54)66is, eaaa, tv, poet, for arvTrriicos, v. 1. Nic. Al. 375. 

o-TC(t>OKoiros, ov, {(jTviTos, KOTTToj) striking with a stick; used, like 
dpTvyo/conos, of a favourite Athen. game, in which they put quails in a 
small ring, and hit them on the head with little sticks: if a quail flinched 
and ran out of the ring, it was reckoned as beaten, Ar. Av. 1299 (the Mss. 
and Schol. aTV(poK6ixTTov, but cf. opTvyoKonos and v. Brunck. ad 1.). 

crTij<t'°S, 7], ov, astringent, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 2, Geop. 6. 11, 2. 

crTC<()6TT|S, lyros, ij, thickness, firmness, solidity, Plut. 2. 96 F. 2. 
of taste, austerity, acidity, Synes. 53 C, etc. 

tTTvcjjio [i;], fut. xftio (v. sub (lTV<pe\6s) : — to contract, draw together, 
KOiXia aTVfperai becomes costive, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; esp. of mordants used 
to fix the colours in dyeing, ar. rd ^dif/ina twv Ifiariaiv Lysis ap. Iambi. 
V. P. p. 162, cf. Plat. Rep. 429 D : — esp. of an astringent taste, xf'Aca 
CTV(p6els having his Hps drawn up by the taste, Anth. P. 9. 375 ; also 
avSpes ei7Tvnixevni,=aTV(pe\oi, Eccl. : — metaph. of sounds, ^aifai arv- 
(povaai Tr)v aicorjv, opp. to hiaxeovaai, Dion. H. de Comp. 15. II. 
intr. (though an acc. may easily be supplied), to draw up the mouth, to 
be astringent, Arist. Probl. I. 38, Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 E, Diosc. I. 169, 
172, Hices. ap. Ath. 321 A. 2. metaph. to be harsh, austere, gloomy, 
Themist. 339 A. [0, Nic. Al. 375.] 

crTV<j>a)via, T], a plant, =aToixds, cf. Diosc. Noth. 3. 31. 

o-rOv|/is, eais, t), contraction, astringency, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F ; 
of food which has a costive effect, Hipp. Acut. 385 : contraction of the 
skin, Schol. II. 14. 216. II. in dyeing, the steeping of the fabric 

in some astringent solution, as alum, to prepare it for taking the dye 
aright, Arist. Color. 4, 4, Clem. Al. 237, 792 ; — sufficere lanam medica- 
mentis, ut purpuram combibat, Cic. III. in perfumery, the 

thickening of oil with certain drugs to make it retain the scent longer, 
Diosc. 1.5; cf. (TTVfifia. 

CTTvcd, fut. cTTvffa} [u] Anth. P. 10. loo : aor. earvffa Ar. Lys. 598 : 
(v. sub OTvXos). To make stiff or erect : sens, obsc, penem erigere, 
Ar. 1. c. : — Pass., with intr. pf. act. earvKa (Lacon. 3 pi. -avTi Ar. Lys. 
996), Ar. Av. 1256; em rtva Luc. Alex. 11. 

2TU)a^, a/cos, 6, ((rrod) one of the Porch, i. e. a Stoic (a nickname, the 
true name being Stoiikos), Hermias ap. Ath. 563 D. 

CTTcoBiov, TO, Dim. of aroia, Diog. L. 5. 51, E. M. 486. 20., 550. 6 ; 
written armhov in Math. Vett. 9 A ; (which in early Greek would be 
CTTotSiov), V. Lob. Phryn. 88. 

crTMiK6V0|ji,ai, Dep. to play the Stoic, vpos Tiva Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 
736 C. ^ ^ ^ 

CTTtoiKos, 7], OV, {(TToa) of a colonnade or piazza : — hence. Stoic, of or 
belonging to the Stoics or their system (because Zeno taught in the aroot 
TloiKiKrj), 01 rfjs St. alpeaecus yyefioves Dion. H. de Comp. 2 ; J7 %Tajiic-q 
Diog. L. 6. 14 ; Xtcx>ikos a Stoic, C. I. 880, Diog. L. 7. 5 ; of 2t. <^iXd- 
iro<^o( Act. Ap. 17. 18 : — in Anth. P. 9. 496, metri grat., Sto'ikos. 

<rT<ii)fii£, iHos, Tj. a wooden beam, Hesych. 


— (Tvaiva. 

c7T(op,ti\«iio|jiat, Dep. = (TTiw/ii/XAo^ai, Alciphr. 2. 2, Clem. Al. 297; ti 
Trep'i Tivos Phot. Bibl. 415. 

<TTa)(i,ii\T|Opa, fi, = aT<iiixvX'ta, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 735 C ; <rTci)|Av\- 
XTi6pa A. B. 5. 

crTiujAvXirjOpos [v], ov, talkative, babbling, Aristaen. I. i : — Ath. 381 B 
has w arojixvkfjOpai hanaXeh, as if from (TT<uy-v\rj9pas, o, — unless it be 
abstract for concrete, from foreg. 

<TT(i)p,ii\La, 17, wordiness, Ar. Ran. 1069, Polyb. 9. 20, 6 : persiflage, 
small talk, Anth. P. 7. 222 ; ctt. 'ATTtHTj Plut. Cim. 4. 
crTcop.tiXio-crv\XtKTa5T)S, ov, 6, a gossip-gleaner, Ar. Ran. 841. 
(TTCop-tiXXa), (from oTtjijjivXos, as arpoyyvWai from arpoyyvXos) : — to 
be talkative, to chatter, babble, TpifioXe/tTpa-neXa Ar. Nub. 1003 ; ludi- 
crously of birds. Id. Ran. 1310. II. more freq. as Dep. arwiivX- 
Xofxai Id. Thesm. 1073, R-^"- 1071 ; fut. arcup.vXovjJi.ai Eq. 1376 ; aor. 
eaTOj/xvXdjxrjv Ach. 579, Thesm. 461 : also in good .sense, to talk, chat 
away, eis dAAjjAous Pax 995. 

(TTtop,viXpa, T6,—arwixvX'ia, Ar. Ran. 943. II. of persons, a 

chatterbox, lb. 92 ; cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 18. 

c-Ta)|jnjXos [£!], ov, and in Luc. Mus. 10, rj, ov : (aro/ia) : — mouthy, 
wordy, talkative, chattering, Ar. Ach. 429, Theocr. 5. 79, Plat. Eryx. 
397 D, etc. ; c. inf., XaX^aat aTWfXvXos Alciphro 3. 65 ; ofuXrjaai ar. 
Luc. Imagg. 15 ; tA ar. ravra this nonsense, Anth. P. 9. 39 : — in good 
seme, fluent, ar. evrvxil lb. 187 : — so, to ar. Dem. Phal. 151. Adv. 
-vXws, Poll. 5. 161 ; -aiTepws lo. Lyd. 

(TV, subst. Pron. of the second pers., thou : Ep. nom. tvvt] II. 5. 485, al. 
(Lacon. tovvtj, Hesych.): Aeol. and Dor. tv Sapph. I. 13, Pind., Epich., 
Theocr., etc. : Boeot. tov, v. sub v. (The orig. form was tv, acc. re 
(for Tpe) ; cf. Skt. tva, tvam, Zd. tum {tu); whence Te-ds i.e. refos {aos), 
Skt. tav-as, Zd. thva {tu-us) ; Lat. tu, tuus; Lith. tu, tavasis; Slav, ty, tvoj ; 
Goth, thu, theins (thine) ; O. Norse and A. S. Jiw, etc.) [{!, except 
in Ep. nom. rvvrj : Dor. dat. rlv Theocr. 2. 20., 3. 33, etc., and (acc. to 
the old reading, — Herm. etc. tic 7') Pind. I. 6 (5). 5 ; but tic, Alcman 
19, Pind. P. I. 56., 8. 97, etc. — Even in Ep. there seems to have been 
no elision of the dat. aoi or toI, Heyne II. T. 7. p. 401.] Nom. irv, 
Od. 18. 31, etc. ; vocat., 21. 193, Ar. PI. 1069. — Gen. aoO, enclit. aov, 
never in Hom., who uses aev, aeo, aelo ; also ae&ev (which also occurs 
in Lyr. and Trag.), and as enclit. aev, aeo : Hdt. has only aeo (enclit.), 
aev ; — Dor. rev, rev Theocr. 5. 19, etc. ; rarely T€0, Alcman 51 ; lengthd. 
reov Epich. 157 Ahr., Sophron 76, and (in II. 8. 37, 468) reoio ; — Aeol. 
and Dor. revs Corinna 24 ; and reovs Sophron Fr. 76 ; enclit. reos Id. 
77 ; Cret. Teop Hesych. ; — other Dor. forms are r'lw, r'lws, r'los, ApoUon. 
de Pron. 96 C, cf. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 250. — Dat. aoC, Ion. and Dor. Tof ; 
Hom. and Hdt. use toi only as enclit., ao'i when it is made emphatic 
by the accent ; in Att. both aoi and aoi (enclit.) ; — Dor. retv, riv, the 
former also in II. II. 201, Od. 4. 619, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 5. 60, 61, etc. ; 
the latter in Alcman 19, Pind. O. 10 (n). II4, Theocr., etc., cf Ahrens 
p. 254. — Acc. <re, enclit. ae, Hom., etc. ; Dor. re Alcman 36, Theocr. I. 

5 ; or (enclit.) rv, cf. Ar. Eq. 1 2 25, Theocr. 56, 78, etc. 2. 
strengthd. by compos, with the enclit. ye, criye, aovye etc., (like eyaiye), 
thoii at least, for thy part, several times in Hom. and freq. in Att. ; Dor. 
rvye Epich. 1 25 Ahr., Timocr. I ; Td7a Theocr. 5. 69, 71 : Dat. croCYe : 
Acc. a-iye Hom. : — also <njircp, II. 24. 398. 3. in the Prose of Hdt. 
av is used c. inf., as c. imperat., 3. 1 34., 4. 163. II. Dual 
nom. and acc. <r<j)ioi, (v. rfe, sub av), you two, both of you, Hom. and 
Ion. ; tr4)i!> (not a<pw) II. I. 574., II. 782, etc., and Att. : — Gen. and 
Dat. a<puiv freq. in Hom. ; contr. atpaiv once in Horn., Od. 4. 62, and 
always in Att., e. g. Aesch. Pr. 12, cf. Piers. Moer. 266. None of these 
forms are enclit. — It has been supposed that atpSii and acpluiv are used for 
each other ; but in II. 4. 286, acpuji is the acc. depending on neXevai ; and 
in Od. 23. 52, a(pwiv is dat. commodi after ^Top ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
vait 7, 8. III. Plur., nom. xifxets (cf. Skt. yushme, Goth, and 
Lith. _;';«) ; ye, you, Hom. etc.; Aeol. and Ep. Vfifies Hom., Sappho 26 ; 
Dor. tifies Sophron 33, cf. Ar. Ach. 760, 761, 862 ; Boeot. ovfies Corinna 

6 ; — a resolved Ion. form iifxees is quoted in a hexameter of Parthenius 
(ap. Apoll. de Pron. 378) and another of Tzetzes (Anecd. Oxon. 3. 333), 
but prob. only by an error of the copyists, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xx. — 
Genit. t)(Ji,u)V, Att. ; in Hom. v/iewv (dissyll.) and Vfieiaiv, II. 7. I59, etc., 
4. 348., etc.; Aeol. vixnewv Alcae. 93; Boeot. ov/xiwv Corinna 22-. — 
Dat. vi|xiv, Hom., etc. ; in Trag. also v/xiv [i] Soph. Aj. 864, El. 1328, 
etc., or, as some Gramm. wrote it, vfuv. these same Gramm. wrote vyuic 
(as enclit.) in Od. I. 376., 2. 141, etc., v. E. M. 432: — Aeol. and Ep. 
ii/x/xi, v^pXv Od. 2. 316., II. 335, etc., Hes. Sc. 328, Sappho 17, and 
Pind. — Acc. •up.ds, Att. ; but Horn, uses the Ion. form vneas (dissyll.) ; 
Aeol. and Ep. t)ixp.e II. II. 781, al., Pind. I. 5 (6). 28 ; also in Aesch. Eum. 
620 (senar.), and Soph. Ant. 846 (lyr.) ; Dor. Vjxe Alcman 37, Sophron 
99. — The pi. is sometimes used in addressing one person, when others are 
included in the speaker's thought, as Od. I 2. Si sq., cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. 
P. 7. 17, Tibull. I. 3, I ; and v. s. iifxerepos fin. 

audypcios, ov, of the wild boar, areap Diosc. 2. 90 ; and so it should be 
rd a. (sc. icpea), Lync. ap. Ath. 402 A. 
cruaYpecria, 17, {avs, dypa) a boar-hunt, Anth. P. 6. 34. 
crv-a"yp«UTT)S, ov, 6, a boar-htmter , Tzetz. Hist. 7- 69. 
crviaYpis, i'5os, i}, a sea-fish, v. 1. for avvaypts, q. v. 
crviaypos, d, {avs, dypa) one who hunts wild boars, of a dog, Soph. Fr. 
166. II. = o'Cs dypios, a wild boar, Antiph. 'Apna^. I, Dionys. 

ap. Ath. 401 F, etc. ; but never in the best Att., Lob. Phryn. 
381. III. name of a kind of frankincense, Diosc. I. 81. 

crvaYp(o8i]S, es, (eJSos) like a wild boar, Polyb. 34. 3, 8. 
<nj-aYx°s, ov, choking or suffocating swine, Hesych. 
crvaiva, 97, (crCs) properly, a sow : — name of a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 129. 


(TV&Kiov, TO, Dim. of rrva^, Hieroph. in Ideler Phys. 1.412. 
<rvdvia, y. Dor. for avrjvla, q. v. 

<rOa^, areos, o, a kind of pijhe, Choerob. 305, cf. Lob.Paral. 276. II. 
o-ua^, aicos, o, a kind of Jish, Nicet. Ann. 39 B. 
(Tvds, aba's, ri, a sow, Hesych. 

(rvpa^, a«os, o, f], [avs) hoglike, swinish, Hesych. : also crSpdWas, 
(rtpis, ruttish, lustful. Id. : cf. Lat. subare. 
SCPapeios, a, ov, = 'Sv0apiTiK6s, Epich. ap. Suid. 

StiPapCJto, fut. iaai, to live like a Sybarite or voluptuary, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 269. 52 : — av0apl^€iv also occurs in Ar. Pax 344, and avliapiafxu^ 
in Phryn. Com. ap. Schol. 1. c. with D in both passages, whereas v of 2ii- 
/Sapis arid its derivs. is short : hence Meineke restored in Ar. 1. c, avjipia^tiv 
(v. sub v.), and in Phryn. 1. c. Sv0apiaaix6i. 

SvPSpis [C], 17 : gen. ecu? Diod. Excerpt. 550. 93, Ath. 521 A ; dat. et 
Ar. Vesp. 1435 : Ion. gen.-ioj Hdt. ; also iSoj Strab. 386, Philostr. 166 : 
— Syharis, a city of Magna Graecia, on a river of the same name, noted 
for luxury, Hdt. 5. 44, etc. II. a.^ 3.^^e\\aX. luxury, voluptuous- 

ness, av/iapiSos fKaroi Philostr. 1. c. ; cf. Plut. Crass. 32. (From crojSapo?, 
acc. to Valck. Callim. p. 182. But the name of the city and river was 
doubtless older than the luxury of the citizens, though this existed in very 
ancient times, and seems to have given rise to the words 'S.vfiapi^M, 
Sv&apiaaiioi.) 

5cpfiptTT]S [(], ou, 6, a Sybarite, Hdt. 5. 44, Ar. Vesp. I427 : — fem. 
Xv^apiTis, (5o?, lb. 1438 ; and as Adj., Su^iapmSes iiiaixiai Sybaritic 
feastings. Id. Fr. 3 ; 2. Kpava Theocr. 5. 146. 

ScPapiTiKos, i], 6v, of Sybaris : \6yoi 2. a class of fables among the 
Greeks, Ar. Vesp. 1529, ubi v. Schol., Ael. V. H. 14. 20. Adv. -atS? ap. 
Suid. s. V. aSrjv. 

o-tipds, aSos, 6, fj, V. (Tvpa^. 

(TuPaiipaXos, o, cf. avoQ~. 

orCpifiVT] or o-tiPivT) [?], 17, a flute-case, Ar. Thesm. 1197, 1215 (where 
a barbarian is speaking); the latter form in Poll. 7. 153., 10. 153, E. M., 
Hesych. 

o-cpoo-iov, TO, (avs, /8o(TK(u) a herd of swine, II. 11. 679, Od. 14. loi 
(both times in pi. cvihv av^oaia, where the metre requires avBocnta, as 
it is in the Townley Ms.), Polyb. 12. 4, 8. II. a pigsiy, Suid. 

SvipoTa, Ta, in Thuc. I. 47, 50, 52, the name of some islets near Cor- 
cyra, with part of the opposite coast ; originally, no doubt, swine-pastures, 
TCL iv Trj vrjaai S. lb. 54. 

ffCPoTTfjs, ov, 6, — avliujTr}s, Arist. Poet. 16, 4, Hesych.; cf. Jac. Ael. 8. 19. 

crvppiajco, = crojSapeuo/^ai, rpvcpaoi, Hesych.; and a-vPpiao-|ji6s, o, =17 
kv evaixif Oopvfios Id. : — whence it has been suggested to restore avPpia^ai 
for 2i5j8a/)ifco (q. v.) in Ar. I.e.; and in E. M. av^pia^ta is expl. as put 
by metath. for av^api^oi ; but it is prob. that avUpta^ai is derived not 
from 2v/3ap(s, but from -/5TPB = TTPB, v. sub rvp^r]. 

(TuPpiaKos, Tj, 6v, = Tro\vTeXr]s, Hesych. 

<rvpcoT€<<>, to be a swineherd, Moer. 355 (al. av^oriui). 

crBpdoTTjs, ov, 6, (avs, l3u(XKa>) a swineherd, Od. 4. 640., 14. 420, Hdt. 
2. 47, 48, Plat., etc. ; cf. av^oTTjs, vcpopjios. 

crCpcoTiKos, 17, ov, of or for a swineherd, /.leXos crujS. the swineherd's 
song. Plat. Com. Incert. 12, cf. Plut. 2. 776 D. 

crtipiTpia, ?7, fem. of ffv0wT7]T, Plat. Com. Incert. 12. 

CTV7Y<iXaKT0S, ov, {ya\a) = o/io-ydXa/cTos, Byz. 

(TVYYiiX'nvi.daj, to be calm or smooth together with, iroTafiSi Eust. 1 2 33. fin. 

<njYYa(jippoL, 01, the husbands of two sisters, Poll. 2. 32, etc. : — hence 
Adj., crviYYap-Ppi-Kos, 17, 6v, Byz. : — avyya[i.Ppia, lb. 

<TvyyS,[>.fii>, to marry together or at the same time, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
99 : — (7vyyd.\x.ia, 17, union by wedlock. Gloss. 

(Tvyya.\i.os, ov, united in wedlock, married, aWa) to another, Eur. El. 
212 ; cr. Sifiap Lyc. 1220: — as Subst., avyyafios, u or rj, a husband or 
vjife, Orph. Arg. 893, Epigr. Gr. 266: — generally, connected by marriage, 
Eur. Phoen. 428 (but the line is prob. spurious). 2. ^vyya/xos aoi 

Zeus, sharing your marriage-bed, of Amphitryon, Id. H, F. 149 ; in pi. 
the rival wives of one man. Id. Andr. 182. 

o-UYVaviJO-Ko^jiai, Dep., = (7V7xai'pa), rivt Themist. 67 D. 

fT\iyyaMp\.6ij), to boast, exult together, Eccl. 

avyyiiyuiv, ovos, 6, rj, bordering, neighbouring, yaia Eur. Supp. 386. 
avyytKafu, fut. aaoixai, to laugh with, join in laughter, Eur. Fr. 364. 
22 ; oivQ) /ca'ipia a. Call. Epigr. 32. 
avyy(:Ko\.a,t,ij}, to laugh and joke with, rivi lo. Chrys. 
fTvyyi^it,u), to help in loading, Eccl. 

(TVYY^veia, rj, (avyywqs) sameness of stock, descent or family, relation- 
ship, kin, Eur. I. A. 492, Thuc. 3. 65, etc. ; Trpos ^vyy^ve'ias icai KrjStaTta^ 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 : c. gen. kin, relationship, with or to another, rj tov 
0€ovPlat. Prot. 322 A; hLcn^iv TOv'llpaicXiovs ^. Id. Lys. 205 C, cf. Charm. 
155 A; — so c. dat., Kara rfjv avruiv kfcar^pots with either of them, Id. 
Polit. 307 D; cx^"' Iti- 257 D; also, rj irpbs Toiis rratSai cr. Isocr. 
119 D ; 17 vpus d\A.rj\ovs a. Id. 49 B, etc. : — not properly applied to the 
relation of parents and children (v. ovyytvi\% II. I. b), ykvos yap, aW' 
oixl avyyivfia, tout' 'iarLV Isae. 72. 32, yet cf. Diod. 13. 20. 2. 
ties of kindred, family connexion, family influence. Plat. Rep. 491 C, Symp. 
178 C. 3. the relation of a colony to the mother-city. Wolf Dem. Lept. 
p. 328. 4. metaph., Kard. a. Trjs jxopcpijs Arist. H. A. 5. I, 5; 17 irpds 
TO .. Upov TTvp <T. vavTos TTupoj Plut. 2. 702 E ; uiToiv Kat yXwTTTjS Luc. 
Here. 5. II. kinsfolk, kin, family, Eur. Or. 733 ; of a single kins- 

man, lb. 1233: — collectively, one's kin, kinsfolk, kinsmen. Id. Tro. 749! V 
UeptKXiovs oKrj oiicia ^ dWrj avyykvua Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Charm. 
155 A ; in families, Dem. 25. 87., 796. 17. 2. of animals, kind, 

species, irapd T<ij avyycveias crvvSva^eaOai Arist. H. A. 6. II, 7, cf. 5. I: 
— generally, a kind, class. Id. An. Post. I. 9, 2. 


crv'y'yIyvofJLat. 1443 

a-vyyiveios, ov, cdnn, kindred, Zci/s a. presiding over kindred, Eur. Fr. 
988 : — ^auYY^veia^^o), to be akin to, Tivi F.piphan. 
cnjYYC-v€T6ipa, 77, (cf. yevdrys) a kinswoman, Eur. El. 746. 
o-vYVevetis, ecu?, o, late form for sq., Jo. Malal. 326. 14. 
crvyyfv<]S, h, {y^vkaOai) born with, congenital, connate, natural, in- 
born, Tjdos Pind. O. 13. 16 ; evSo^ia N. 3. 69; vitarjixa a. koTi Ttvt Hipp. 
Prorrh. 83 ; (pofios Aesch. Eum. 691 ; iravpois ■ . IffTi avyywis toSc 
natural to them. Id. Ag. 832 ; 17 tvxv TrpoaylyveO' -qjitv a. tw awjiari 
Phiiem. 'Arro/capT. I ; wpoiBeiv <r. ols i-ntrai who have the natural gift 
to foresee, Pind. N. I. 41 ; nvyyivth jxrjvfs my connate months, the 
months of my natural life. Soph. O. T. I082 ; ff. Tpi'xes the hair born 
with one, i. e. the hair of the head as opp. to the beard, Arist. H. A. 3. 

11, 7., 7- 4> 7 ; ariixtia a. marks born with one, lb. 7- 6, 5 ; hwdjius 
al a., opp. to al 'iOii and al fxaOrjmi, Id. Metaph. 8. 5, I ; to avyytvti 
aufet increases its tiatural force. Id. Eth. N. 3. 12, 7 '• — so in Adv., avy- 
yivSjs tvarrjvos miserable from my birth, Eur. H. F. 1293 ; v. sub avjx- 
(pvTos. II. of the same kin, descent or family, akin to, rivi Hdt. 
I. 109., 3. 2, Att. : — absol. akin, cognate, Pind. P. 4. 236 ; 0cos Aesch. 
Pr. 14; 7ui'77 Eur. Andr. 887 ; X^'P Soph. O. C. I387 ; avyyeviaraTO^ 
most nearly akin, Isae. 85. 25 ; a. ydjxos marriage with one's kin, Aesch. 
Pr. 885; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 1,6, G. A. 2. 8, 2, al.: — hence, b. 
as Subst. a kinsman, relative, ovaa ff. e/cdvov Ar. Pax 618 ; t^s f/^^s 
yvvaiKos ^vyyivrj (dual, cf. TrfpiKa\Xrj Thesm. 282), Id. Av. 368 ; <pl\oi 
icai Tii'os Plat. Rep. 487 A, cf. 378 C ; 'tpyov evpnv avyyevfj vivrjTos 
koTiv Menand. 'AS. 8 ; yd/xei rfjv avyyevrj Id. Incert. 224; oft. in pi., 
01 crvyyeveis kinsfolk, kinsmen, Pind. P. 4. 236, Hdt. 2. 91, al. ; not pro- 
perly applied to children (ticyovoi) in relation to their parents, Isae. 72. 

12, V. sub avyyeveia I, yet cf. Andoc. 3. 31 ; proverb., Tofs avyytvtai 
rd Tuiv avyytvwv Id. 48. 40. c. to avyy€ves, = ovyyev€ia, kindred, 
relatiotiship, Aesch. Pr. 289, Soph. El. I469, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; also the 
spirit of one's race, Pind. P. 10. 20, N. 6. 15 ; et rovro) vpocrjKd Aa/'o; 
T( cr. if he had any connexion with him. Soph. O. T. 814; of tribes, 
Kara to Thuc. I. 95. 2. metaph. akin, cognate, of like kind, 
Tovs Tponovs ov (TvyytvrjS Ar. Eq. 1280, cf. Thesm. 574; avyy^vrjs 6 
KvaSos avTrjs Odrepa (for rSi rijs trtpas) Id. Ach. 789, cf. o/xoios B. 2 ; 
freq. in Plato, 17 ip"X^ ovcra rai aiiixan Rep. 611. 8; ttj iroXtjUiiTi 
CF. fj rrdXrj Legg. 814 D ; rois .. Xoyois Trjv air'iav avyy(vij Sei vofil^nv 
Arist. G. A. 5. 8, l, cf. Rhet. 2. 23, 8 ; — rarely c. gen., vovs aiTi'as 
Plat. Phileb. 31 A, cf. Phaedo 79 D, Rep. 403 A ; absol., ff. Tifiwpia a 
fitting, proper punishment, Lycurg. 165. 10; avyytvrj things of the same 
kind, homogeneous, Arist. An. Post. I. 9, I ; rd cr. aai rd o^toieiS^ Id. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; ev 70(77 /itv ffwfxa to avyyivts its congener, Epigr. Gr. 
261. 7 :— Adv., ^vyy(:vws epx<:ff6ai Plat. Legg. 897 C ; rpix'^^ TlXd- 
TcDVi Alex. 'Ayic. I. III. at the Persian court, avyytvijs represented 
a title bestowed by the king as a mark of honour (like our English Cousin, 
Germ. Vetter, and v. o/xotos II), Schneid. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27, lb. 2. 2, 31, 
Diod. 16. 50 ; oft. in Inscrr., e. g. C. I. 2285, 2622, al. 

CTVYY^vTicris, 77, a meeting. Plat. Legg. 948 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 352. 
(TtiYY^viKos, Tj, ov, congenital or hereditary, of a predisposition to 
disease, Hipp. Epid. 3. I074, '^f- Pericl. 22, Diog. L. 10. 129; a. 

rpixts Arist. Probl. 4. 18, I. II. 0/ or for kinsmen, Lat. gen- 

tilicius, a. ipikla between kinsfolk, opp. to eTaipi/cf], Id. Eth. N. 8. 14, I ; 
ff. Upwavvai Dion. H. 2. 21 ; rd .. irpbs dWrjXovs ff. S'licaia C. I. (add.) 
2152 b: — Adv. -kS)s, like kinsfolk, Dem. 797. 2. 2. metaph. 

kindred, of a common kind, e'xf'i' TTjV jiop<pf)v a. Arist. H. A. 9. 40, I ; 
Ta itOLvd Kat ff. things common and of our own nature, Alex. 'Ax. 1 . 7 ; 
€('57 7rpoj dXXrjXa a. Arist. H. A. 4. 7, I : — Adv., in this sense, Diog. L. 
10. 72. 3. of, belonging to the ovyyeviTs (ill), Ath. 48 E. 

crvyytvis, iSos, pecul. fem. of uvyyivfjs, Plut. 2. 265 C, C. I. 2995, 
5852 ; — acc. to Poll. 3. 30, iffxdrai'; 0dp0apov: — o-UYYfvio-o-a, Epiphan. 

crvyytwa-in, to assist in procreating, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 7, cf. 3. I, 18 : 
metaph., to xP'u^'o 1° assist i)i generating it, Plat. Theaet. 156 E. 

crtiYY^vVTiToip, opos, one who assists in generating, a common parent, 
^. rifcvajv (where from the context it seems to mean the wife). Plat. 
Legg. 874 C._ 

o-uy7«vo-kt6vos, ov, {icre'ivoS) slaying one's kindred, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 391. 
cruYY<p<»'v, ovTos, 6, a co-mate in old age, Babr. 22. 7. 
(Tvyyivo\>.a\., Dep. to taste with, eat with, rivos Schol. Ar. Pax 1 1 15. 
(Tvyytuipyiu), to be a fellow-labourer, Isae. 76. 25. 2. trans, to 

help to till, xojpiov Eunap. p. 32. 
cruYY^'>'PY°*' 6, a fellow-labourer, Ar. PI. 223 (v. Schol. on the accent). 
<Tvyyt]diii), pl.-yeyrjda, to rejoice with, Tivi Eur. Hel. 72 7 : o-uyytI^'^, Byz. 
cruYY'HP'^*'''""' fut- -yrjpdffojxai, aor. -eyrjpaaa. To grow old together 
with. yrjpdaicovTi rSi ffw/xaTi avyyrjpdaKovai koi al (ppives Hdt. 3. 1 34; 
1701 ff' 'idp^xpa avv Se yrjpdvai OtXoj (v. sub yrjpdfficai) Aesch. Cho. 918 ; 
cf. Eur. Fr. I044, Isocr. 2 C, and v. avvved^a: — a pres. (Tvyyr\pau> occurs 
in Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 5. 
o-vYYilpos, ov, growing old together, Anth. P. 7. 260, 635. 
CTVYYiVvoixav, Ion. and in later lyr. ctvyyi^- ['] • f"'- -yivrjffojxat, aor. 
-iyivojir^v, pf. -7e7oi'a : Dep. To be born with, ajxa yivo/xevots 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 18, cf. Diod. 2. 56, Manetho I. 200: — but most 
commonly, II. to be with any one. hold converse or communi- 

cation with, associate or keep company with, Tivt Hdt. 3. 55, Eur. El. 603, 
Ar. Nub. 1317, Vesp. I46S, Thuc. 2. 12, Plat., etc. ; x°-^^'^°^' ^vyyev(ff6ai 
Plat. Rep. 330 C; rrdffav rr/v avvovalav Id. Legg. 672 A; — also, a. 
cj Xoyovs Tiv'i Ar. Nub. 253. 2. of disciples or pupils, to hold 

converse with a master, consult him, Trepi tivos Plat. Phaedo 61 D, cf. 
Ar. Av. 113, Eq. 1291, cf. Plat. Meno 91 E, Xen. Mem. I. 21, 27 ; of 
the master, Plut. Pericl. 4. 3. ff. yvvaiid, like ffvvovaid^^iv, to have 

sexual intercourse with her, Hdt. 2. 121, n. Xen. An. I. 2, 12, etc.; of 

4Z 2 


1444 (jvyyiyvw^TKbo 

the woman, Plat. Legg. 930 D. 4. to come io assist, rivi Aesch. 

Cho. 245, 456 ; absol.. Soph. El. 41 1 ; ^vv h\ yivov vpo; ex^povs Aesch. 
Cho. 460. 5. absol. to come together, meet, Thuc. 4. 83., 5. 37 ; 

ff. Is TTvcnv Hdt. I. 172 ; oi uvyyiyvu/^evot comrades, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
16 : dpiOfius avyy. accompanying, associated. Plat. Epin. 978 A. III. 
of things, to fall in with, become acquainted with, cnrXdyxvotai Eupol. 
Aijfj.. 22, cf. 'Aarp. 6; evSda Plat. Phileb. 45 B; iSponoaiais Id. Legg. 
674 A ; \6ya) Arist. Rhet. Al. I, lo. 

cruYYiyviocrKco, Ion. and in later Gr. crvyyXv- : fut. avyyvwaojxai : aor. 
2 avviyvajv : pf. avviyvcuKa. To thinh with, agree with, rivi Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 2, 27; Tivi ti Isae. 73- 21 ; /iera iroWwv Trjv af^apriav ^vv- 
iyvajaav shared the error with them, Thuc. 8. 24: — absol., like Lat. 
consentire, to consent, agree, Hdt. 4. 5, Thuc. 2. 60; so in Med., 
Hdt. 3. 99., 7. 12. 2. later, to be privy to a thing, jom z« a 

plot with, Tivi App. Civ. 2. 6, Dio C. 44. 13, etc. ; avvfyvajKores con- 
spirators, App. B. C. 2. 5. II. <r. kavTw to be conscious, with 
part, in nom., cr. «ai auroi atplaiv ws rjhiiiriicores Lys. 1 1 5. 1 1 ; a. tavTois 
KjiKuis liovXfvufjLtvoi Dion. H. 2. 55 ; but with part, in dat., a. aiiToiaiv 
vfitv ov TToirjaaat updiiis Hdt. 5. 91, cf. Dion. H. 3. 60: — so in Med., 
avveyLVLuct ictTo ewvTot ovk4ti eivai Swaros Hdt. 3. 53 ; and without 
lauTa). (i avyyivujnicta.1 tlvai ecraav Id. 4. 126, cf. 1. 45., 5. 86. 2. 
to allow, acknowledge, own, confess, ti Id. 4. 3, Ar. Eq. 427, Thuc. 7. 
73 ; c. acc. et inf. to acknowledge, allow, confess that . . , (Tvyyvovres 
TTOiieiv (TE hlicaia Hdt. I. 89; avveyvcx) tajVTOv (ivat rrjv a/jtapTaSa lb. 
91, cf. 4. 43 ; — so, c. part., iraOovT^s av ^vyyvot/xev yixaprrjKOTes Soph. 
Ant. 926; also, a. uis .. Plat. Legg. 717 D: — absol. to confess one's 
error, vvv avyyvovs xp'^(rojj.at rfi tKe'ivov yvai^ri Hdt. 7. 13, cf. 9. 122 : 
— so also in Med., ovt€ avyyivwc^Kofifvoi (sc. tovto) Id. 5. 94, cf. 6. 92 ; 
c. inf., oil avveyivuaiciTO avros .. tlvai a'lVios Id. 6. 61, cf. 140. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to yield up, Xen. Ath. 2, 20. III. to collect or con- 
clude from premises, t/f tivos on .. Dion. H. 4. 4. IV. to have 
a fellow feeling with ayiother: and so, to mahe allowance for him, excuse, 
pardon, forgive. Soph. El. 257, Eur. Ion 1440, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 13; rivi 
Soph. Tr. 279, Eur. El. 1 105, etc. ; tr. tivX rfiv aixapriav, Lat. ignoscere 
alicui culpam. Id. Andr. 840, cf. Aesch. Supp. 215; tivI tt}; iniOvix'ias 
Plat. Euthyd. 306 C: nvl on.. Id. Menex. 244 B; et.. Ar. Vesp. 
959; also, ^. Tofs ilp-qjitvoLs Eur. El. 348, Plat. Symp. 218 B; uXoirais 
Eur. I. T. I400, cf. Ar. Eq. 1299; f. finiv roTs XtXtyfiivois Eur. Hel. 
82: — so in Med., Aesch. Supp. 2 16: — Pass., used impersonally, avyyi- 
yvuiOKfTai fxai, Lat. ignoscitur mihi, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 44, and cited 
from Synes. — This last sense of the Verb first occurs in Att.. though 
Hdt. uses avyyvujfXTj in the sense of pardon. 

uvyykvKaivo}, to join in sweetening, OTOjia Nic. Eug. 5. 202. 

(Tvyyvoia, r),=avyyv(!ijnrj 2, only in Soph. Ant. 66. 

(ruYVVu)(XT], Att. ^'uyyv-, fj, acknowledgment, confession, avyyvwfjnjv ex^iv, 
6ti .. to acknowledge that . . . Hdt. 7. 13, Plat. Rep. 472 A. II. a 

fellow-feeling with another, Ar. Pax 997 ; implying a moral estimate of the 
nature of an act, a lenient Judgment, allowance, Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, I, cf. 
I Ep. Cor. 7- 6. 2. pardo?i. forgiveness, (v. avyyiyvwaKOj IV), a. 

avyyvwix-qv c'xf'J' to pardon, Eur. Or. 661, Ar. Pax 668, etc.; a. exc" 
nv'i Hdt. I. 116, 155, Soph, Ph. 1319, Ar. Nub. 138, Xen., etc.; tavToi 
KaxS) ovTi Plat. Rep. 391 E : Tifos for a thing, Hdt. 6. 86, 3, Soph. El. 
400, Ar. Vesp. 368, Plat., etc.; Trepi ti Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, I ; foil, by 
E? .. , Eur. Hipp. 117, etc.; by inf.. Soph. Aj. 1322; c. gen. absol., a. 
iX.€ ijiov irapavoTjcravTos Ar. Nub. I480 ; — so, (T. TroirjcraaSat Hdt. 2. 
110; 6i5ovai Polyb. 8. I, 2 ; re^teiv, dTToi/e/ifi' Paus. 2. 27. 4, Luc. Nigr. 
14: — opp. to b. ffvyyvtufxrjs rvyxavetv, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 4, cf. 

Andoc. 18. 30, Lys. 92. 7 ; wapa nvos from a person. Id. 190. 22, Isocr. 
240 C, etc. ; nvos, vnip nvos for a thing. Eur. Hipp. 1326, Isocr. 289 
D; ^vyyvuifiTjv afiaprtiv . . X-rjipovTai will be pardoned for offending, 
Thuc. 3. 40 ; crvyyvw/ATjv alTtiaOai Plat. Criti. 106 B. c. 717- 

i/erai nvi 6« Tivoi avyyvwfi-q Hdt. 9. 58 ; iari roi ^vyyvdifirj I excuse 
you. Id. I. 39, cf. Thuc. 8. 50: — ^vyyvuifiTj [ectti], c. acc. et inf., it is 
excusable that... Id. 4. 61., 5. 81, Dem. 415. 16; to ireiretaBai . . 
^vyyvuijJLri Id. I443. 27 ; also with a part., tr. [Ictti nvi] ttXovtov 
ayeipoixivai Anth. P. 11. 389 ; cr. [IcttX] d .. , Idr .. , Thuc. i. 24. Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 372 A. 3. of acts, etc., Ka«(i ixev, dkXa, avyyvuj/jirjv 

EXEi admit of excuse, are excusable. Soph. Tr. 328; e'xei!' ri ^vyyvdifi-qs 
Thuc. 3. 44, cf. Plut. 2. 1118 E ; to. prjOrjaoneva ^vyyvwn7]S Seirai Plat. 
Criti. 107 A. 

<Tvyyv<i>\i^ov(o>, later form for avyyiyvuidKOj IV, Apollod. 2. 7, 6, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 126, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

{ruY-yvci)(xovr]TE'ov, verb. Adj. one must make allowance. Schol. Arist. Rhet. 

cnjYVVa)(jiovLK6s, -q, ov, inclined to pardon or make allowance, indulgent, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 6, 19, Eth. N. 6. II, I : — Adv. -koij, Eccl. II. of 

things, pardonable, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 1 2 ; ou Oavnaarov, aWd ff. lb. 7. 8, 6. 

<Tvyyvwy).ocr\)vy\, Tj.^avyyvdijXT], 6(cr9at a. .Soph. Tr. 1265. 

crvyyvuiy.u>v, Att. i,vyyv-, ov, gen. ovos : {(XvyyiyvuiffKoj 1) : — agree- 
ing with. Plat. Legg. 770 C ; nvi App. Civ. 2. 122 ; nvos about a thing, 
Plut. Cleom. 10. II. {crvyytyvuiaKoj iv) disposed to pardon or 

forgive, indulgent, Eur. Fr. 1030, Plat. Legg. 921 A; avyyv. dvai tivi 
to be indulgent, shew favour to a person, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14; a. eiva'i 
nvos to be disposed to forgive a thing, Eur. Med. 870, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
37 ; cr. Tivi Tivos Dion. H. i. 58 ; — ^vyyvw[iov€S eVte thii KoXd^fffOai 
and TTjS Ti/xajptas Tvyxdveiv you allow them to . . , Thuc. 2. 74: — to 
^vyypwuov indulgence. Plat. Legg. 757 D. 2. piss, pardoned, de- 

serving pardon or indulgence, (. €<jti tA anoiatov, Thuc. 3. 40 ; f . ti 
y'lyvfTai indulgence is shewn. Id. 4. 98. 

onjYYvcopiJoj, to share in knowledge, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 5. 

<njYYvoot7is, fi, {avyy lyvija KOI l) joint knowledge, Clem. Al. 327. 


— avyypoKpw. 

<Tvyyv<xi<TTiov or -ia, verb. Adj. one must pardon, indulge, nvi Plat. 
Phaedr. 236 A. 

(Tvyyvwa-Tos, ov, and in Schol. Soph. Tr. 729 rj, 6v: — verb. Adj. to be 
pardoned, pardonable, allowable, Eur. Heracl. 435, 981, Bacch. 1039, Ar. 
Thesm. 418, etc.; — avyyvuaruv or avyyvMOTci koTi, c. inf, Soph. Fr. 
323, Eur. Ale. 140, Med. 491, 703, etc. ; c. part., avToh avyyvtuoTov 
irXaTTOvaiv .. , they may be forgiven for . . , Plut. 2. I083 F. 2. of 
persons, cr. Trjs (ptXoTifiias Philostr. 491, cf. Max. Tyr. 4. 3 ; c. part., a. 
k-rriKkaaOHS for being .. , Plut. Coriol. 36, cf. Luc. Anach. 34; cr. c2 .. , 
Luc. D. Deor. 6. 3 : — Adv. -tu/s. late Byz. 

cruYYOYY^?'^. to murmur together, Eccl. 

oruYYOYY^^^?<^' to turn round together, v. sub 7077UAACO. 

<TvyyoyL<^6ij>, to fasten together with nails, Diod. 14. 72, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 1.6, Plut. Num. 9: metaph., aicrwEp ev awjxa Gvyyiyofji(paiJ.ivov 
kavTw Id. Pyrrh. 33. 

fruYY°^'n' Ti, — avaTaais, Democr. ap. Hesych. 

crviYY°^°S' poet. Adj. =(TU77£j')7r, born with, congenital, inborn, 
natural, uTpEfi'ia Pind. N. II. 15; ^vyyovuv [ectti] PpoToiai Tuv rre- 
aovTa KaKTiaai Aesch. Ag. 885. II. connected by blood, akin, 

Lat. cognaius, Pind. P. 9. 190, Eur. Hipp. 1379, etc. ; a. iana Pind. O. 
12. 21 ; cr. Texvcu the arts proper to his race. Id. P. 8. 86; avyyuvai <pptvi 
Aesch. Theb. I034; cru77o!'coi' "Epivvaiv Id. Ag. 1 190: — as Subst. a 
brother, sister, Eur. I.T. 795. 805 ; f. AioCKupoiv 'EXivrj Id. Hec.441, etc.; 
avyyovoi kinsfolk, cotisins, Pind. O. 8. 105, P. 3. 69, Eur. III. 
native, of one's country, vSwp Soph. Fr. 758. 

(tuyyovvkXiteoj. to bow the knee together, Theod. Stud. 

<Tvyypa^x.[^a, to, {avyypdfai) a writing, a written paper, Hdt. i. 48, 
Plat., etc.: — a written composition, book, work, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21, 
Plat. Gorg. 462 B, Theaet. 166 C, etc.; esp. a prose work, paper, 
treatise, to, KaTa Xdyov or KaTaKoyaSrjv cr., opp. to iroirmaTa, Id. 
Legg. 810 B. Isocr. 16 B, cf. 238:0 written speech. Id. 405 C. II. 
a written form, regulation, ordinance. Plat. Polit. 299 D sq. ; a. ttoXiti- 
Kov Id. Phaedr. 258 C : — a clause of a law, Aeschin. 71. 30. 2. a 

physician's prescription, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, lo, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 21. 
Cl. avyypa<f>€vs. 

o-bYYpo-H'H'-a-Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Luc. Herod. I, Longin. I. I. 

cnJYYP'^I^H'^'''°"4>^^°'-£' " keeper of books, Schol. Luc. Apol. 2, Suid. 

crvYYP'i4'^"S, ecus, o, one who collects and writes down historic facts, 
an historian, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I, Dion. H. de Thuc. 5 : then, generally, 
a prose-wriier, opp. to iroi-qT-q's, Plat. Phaedr. 235 C; tSiv Xoyojv lb. 
278 E, Isocr. 317 C ; and, simply, a writer, atdhor, Ar. Ach. 1150, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 B; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 204 D, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
105. II. avyypa<p(h, o'l, at Athens (in the 21st year of Pelop. 

war) commissioners appointed to draw up measures for altering the con- 
stitution, Thuc. 8.67, cf. Isocr. 151 D. 

<rvYYpo'<J>'n^ V' ^ writing or noting down, Hdt. I. 93 ; exei avyypacpijV 
affords material for writing, Aristid. I. 274. II. that which is 

written, a writing, book, esp. in prose : a history, narrative, 77 'Attik)) 
f. Thuc. I. 97, cf. Arr. An. 6. 16, 5, Pans. lo. 19, 5, etc. 2. a written 
contract, a covenant, bond, Lat. syngrapha, opp. to the looser <7i;fd\- 
Xayfia, Hipp. Jusj., Thuc. 5. 35, etc. ; avyy. vavnuai a bond to secure 
money lent on bottomry, Dem. 932. 3., 882. 7., 883. 16; so in sing., 
908. 21. ,'923. 4; KaTo. TOLS avyypafas according to the bond or covenant, 
Lys. 184. 38 ; dvSpidvTa e/rSiSaiicuis icaTO, nvyypacprjv having contracted 
for its execution, Dem. 268. 10; ix-q icaTd avyypa<pds Aeschin. 23. 3; 
SoKinaaOrjvai Kara TTjV a. ravTTjv C. I. 2266. 15 ; e'xEii' irapa tivos to 
have entered into a contract for the execution of a painting, Andoc. 31. 
17; cL avyy pa<paj IV. 3. any rfof;;))!f«?. Plat. Legg. 953 E. 

cnJYYP^'t>'-''°s, Tj, ov, given io writing, esp. prose works, TroirjTiKos f) ^. 
Luc. Merc. 35 : 0/ or i?i prose composition, SdvoTrjs Id. Pise. 23 ; upeT^ 
Kai Kaicia Hist. Conscr. 42 ; avyypacpucuiTtpov eiSos more suited to prose, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 279. Adv., avyypacpiicSjs kptlv to speak like a book or 
bond, i. e. with great precision. Plat. Phaedo 102 D. 

cr\)YYP"'<t'°s, rj, = crvyypacprj, Inscr. Orchom. in C. I. 1569. 4. 

o-viYYpoi4'°"'t>'^^*'^J [0], o, a keeper of bonds or contracts, Papyr. in 
Reuvens Trois. Lettre, p. 21. 

crvYYpci.4>"> [d]. fut. \poj, to write or note down, Lat. conscribere, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 16 ; — so in Med. to have a thing written down, take care that it is 
written down, Hdt. I. 47, 48., 7. 142, Ar. Thesm. 432. 2. to describe, \ 
a. (iSos Tov KaixTjXov oKoidv ti loTi Hdt. 3. 103, cf. 6. 14. II. to 

covipose a writing or a work in writing, Lat. conscribere, (cf. avy- 
ypatptvs, avyypaniJLa), vipi tivos Xen. Eq. I, I, Plat. Min. 316 D: c. ' 
acc, TToX^ixov ^. to write the history o/the war, Thuc. I. I, cf. 6. 7 ; f. 
TT]V djpoTTouav to compose a book on cookery, Plat. Gorg. 518 B; ^v/x- ' 
liovXrjV TTfpi (i'lov Id. Legg. 858 C ; io describe, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 4 
(where it is used of poetry, cf. Anth. P. 9. 165) esp. to write in prose, opp. 1 
to poetry {iroieLv), Plat. Lys. 205 A ; f. i-naivovs KaTaXoydSrjv Id. Symp. 
177 B, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 25, 70, 105, 185. 2. esp. 

to compose a speech to be delivered by another, Isocr. I C, 230 A, and 
Plat. ; so also in Med., f . Xoyovs o'iovs et? to. SiKactTypia to get speeches 
composed. Id. Euthyd. 272 A; and in Pass., A.d70s ^vyyiypafi/xivos Id. 
Phaedr. 258 A. III. io compile, draw up, tovs rcaTpiovs vu/xovs 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 2, cf. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 3 : — Med.. avyypmpeaSa'i ti to 
draw up a contract or bond (cf. avyypa<p-q II. 2), avyypa\f/a/j.evos Si 
Se-fjctei dwoSovvai Xen. Eq. 2, 2, cf. Plat. Gorg. 451 B; avyypmfxaBai 
dprjvrjv irpos Tiva to make a treaty of peace with another, Isocr. 265 E ; 
cr. TTEpi Tivos Id. 78 B ; so absol. to sign a treaty, Thuc. 5. 41 ; cr. yapiov ^ 
to make a contract of marriage, Plut. 2. 1034 A : — c. inf., Theophr. H. P. 
5. 5, 5 ; and elliptically, avyypacpfcrBai es e/xiropiov io make a contract 
[to carry a ship] to a port, Dem. 1286. 19., 1 297. 3 ; — Pass., 6 avyye- 


1 


(rvyyu/uLvd^co — crvyKaTa^alvw. 


ypajinivos one bound by contract, Hipp. Jusj. ; — but narepis crvyyiypafx.- 
Htvot=the Rom. Patres conscripti, Plut. Rom. 13. 2. to draw up 

a form of motion to be submitted to vote, irapavo/ia avyycfpacpivat 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 12 ; elsewh. but this sense is confined to the Med., /jierd 
Trjs ypa/J-tiaTfai! ^vyypnjfofiai Ar. Thesm. 432, cf. Plat. Gorg. 451 
B. IV. to paint to order or by contract, Ar. Av. 805 ; ct". evri- 

\fia. 2. to paint together, rivas kv ypatpals Dio C. 58. 4, cf. 50. 5. 

crvyVVjAvdJco, to exercise together, Tr\v (paKayya eirl ri Polyb. 5. 65, 3; 
tavTov irpos ti Diog. L. 6. 90, cf. 5. 3 : — Pass, to exercise oneself with or 
together. Plat. Symp. 217 B, C, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 2, etc.; so in aor. 
med., Phot. Bibl. 173. 8. 

o-v-yyvp-vaaia. tj, common exercise, alaBTjo^aiv Plut. 2. 898 B, 905 B^etc. 

<Tvyyv^i.va<T■r^\^, ov, o, a companion in bodily exercises. Plat. Soph. 218 
B, Legg. 830 B, etc. ; kv -nakaicr fxari Xen. Lac. 9, 4. 

tnJY€, V. av. 

<T\iyKa.^5.yit,<j>, to burn up together, Plut. Aemil. 24: to burn along with, 

Tiv'l TL Id. 2. I4I E. 

o-UYKa6ai.p€ci), Ion. trvyKar-: fut. -qaoi: aor. avyKaOtiXov: — to put down 
together, to join in putting down, rdv ^opjiapov Thuc. I. 132 ; r-fiv eicd- 
vaiv Svvafiiv Id. 6. 6 ; Toiis KparovvTas Id. 8. 46. 2. to take down 

with others, eKeiurjv rots vvrjperais avyicaOeiKe with their help took down 
the body, Plut. Agis 20 ; tpoprtov a. to help to take if off, opp. to avvem- 
Tiehai. Pythag. ap. Porph. V. Pyth. 42, cf. Diog. L. 8. 17. II. to 

accomplish a thing with any one, a. twi ayuivas tov% p-eyiaTovs Hdt. 9. 35. 

(TUYKaOapeOto, to be pure along with, icaOaptvovTi Eust. 143. 6. 

o-VYKa6ap[ji6Ji), to join in composing the limbs of a dead man, to join 
in preparing for burial. Soph. Aj. 922. 

(rvYKaGapirdfo), to snatch, plunder together, Nicet.Eug. I. 28. 

crvYKcLGeSpos, 6, a« assessor, colleague, Eccl. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 465. 

trvYKa6€?op.ai. fut. -eSoC/zai, to sit down together. Plat. Theaet. 162 D, 
Prot. 317 E, Isocr. 236 D ; of a body of people, yepovaia Plut. Marcell. 
23; TOLS apxovai avyKaBeadeis their assessor, C. I. 4266 e. II. 
to crouch down, cower, Plut. 2. 970 E. 

0-vYKa9«i|xap|iai., pf. pass, with pres. sense, to be joined together by 
fate, dXKTjXois Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 3 ; impers., avyKaOtip-aprai tlvi 
it is one's joint destiny, c. inf., Nemes. N. H. 37. 

iTvyKa^iipyui , Att. for crvyKanlpyo}, to shut up with others, Ttva tivi 
Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 36, Plut., etc. : — Pass, to be .hut up with, tivi Aeschin. 
26. 9, Luc. Caluran. 18. 

<T\jyKaOi\Koi, fut. feu: aor. -t'lKicvaa (cf. (Xkoj) : — to drag down with 
or together, to yewSes irpos Trjv yfjv Jobius ap. Phot. Bibl. 206. 4 : — fut. 
pass., avyKa9e\KvadTja(Tat Aesch. Theb. 614. 

cruYKaOfcris, ■^, = ovyKaTd6€ait, v. 1. in Plut. Anton. 24, 

(njYKa96t)8ir](7is, 7}, sexual intercourse, Schol. Od. 23. 346. 

(TVYKaGfiiSco, fut. -fvSrjcrco, to sleep with, tovtw Oavovaa Aesch. Cho. 
906; esp. of sexual intercourse, <r. nvi Cratin. Incert. 174, Ar. Eccl. 
1009, Plat. Legg. 828 B. 

crvYitaGeil;™, fut. —etpTjaoj, to boil down with, r'l tivi Diosc. 2. 129. 

(TVYKa.9T]|xai, properly pf. of avyKadt^onai, to be seated or sit with or 
by the side of, Hdt. 3. 68, Eur. Bacch. 810: of a number of persons, to 
sit together, Xen. An. 5. 7, 21 ; esp. of persons sitting to deliberate, to 
sit in conclave, meet in assembly, Iv tt) HvkvI Ar. Vesp. 32 ; ev avveSpto) 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23 ; irepl dprjvrjs Thiic. 5. 55 ; absol., Aeschin. 69. 
fin. II. to sink or subside together, settle down, Lat. considere. 

Strab. 775 ; es yuvv Kadrj/xevos Luc. Pseudol. 20. 

o-UYKaGiSpvoj, to set up or dedicate with, t6v 'Epixijv rais Xapiaiv Plut. 
2. 44 E : — Pass., 01 avyKaOiSpvpievoi Oeoi C. I. 1444. 6, cf. Strab. 4II. 

cruYKaOiepoo), to join in dedicating, Plut. Camill. 8, C.I. (add.) 38277. 

CTVYKaGi^o), fut. -i^rjaoj, to make to sit together or in a body, tov Xaov 
Lxx (Ex. 18. 13) : — Med. or Pass, to sit in conclave, meet for delibera- 
tion, a. TO SmaoTTjpiov Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35, cf. Dem. 1434. 6. II. 
intr., = Med. to sit with one, irapd tivi Luc. Merc. Cond. 33. 2. to 

sit or settle down, of quadrupeds that lie down by doubling their legs 
under them, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 9; a. em toL o-maOev lb. 6. 27, cf. Lxx 
(Num. 22. 27), and v. avyKafXTtTai; cui/xa avyKeKaOiKos a bent, stooping 
figure, Arist. Probl. 3. 2 ; of men, to crouch down, Plut. Aral. 21 ; also, 
rd vicprj a. ds to, Koi\a Theophr. Sign. i. 3. 

0-VYKa6iT|ni, fut. -fcaSrjcrai, to lei down with or together, to deposit to- 
gether, KoapLOv Eur. Hel. 1068 : — a. kavTov to let oneself down, lower 
oneself, ds ti Plat. Theaet. 1 74 A; oyuoS cr. eavrov els OdXaoaav to 
throw himself into it along with her, Plut. 2. 163C; a. W.ovoa% Toh 
BaTpd)(ois to bring them upon the stage at the same time with . . , Didasc. 
ad Soph. O. C. : — Pass, to stoop down and enter, ds tottov of an ambush, 
Polyb. 8. 26, I. II. (sub. kavTov') to settle down, crouch, squat, 

Arist. Probl. 2. 31, 2, Diod. 20. 51 ; ffvy/caOdarjs ttjj OTjXeias eTnl3a'iv(i 
TO dppev Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 4. 2. to stoop, condescend, accommodate 

oneself, ol . . yipovTes avyKaBihrts tols veots Plat. Rep. 563 A ; els . . 
Dion. H. 6. 56, etc.: absol.. Plat. Prot. 336 A, Theaet. 168 B : cf. avy- 
KaTa^alvai 6, and v. Lob. Phryn. 398. 3. to descend a hill, cr. tti 

Tipfi to come down in price, Lync. ap. Ath. 313 F. 

cruYKaGicris, ecus, 77, a sitting together, session, Byz. : — also auY''<ii0''<''H''^. 
t6, Ephr. Syr. 

<ruYKa0io-TT)|jLi, to bring into place together, tov <tt6\ov p-ercL twv 
aKXwv Tpirip6p}^a)V ap. Dem. 569- 6. 2. to join in setting up or 

establishing, esp. of setting up kings, Lat. constituere, T^jV TvpavpiSa 
Aesch. Pr. 305 ; ras fiovapx'ias Isocr. 67 A ; cf. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 13, 
Plat. Rep. .^67 A, Xen. Ages. 2, 31 ; or, of settling disturbed countries, 
Thuc. 4. 107 : — to help in arranging, managing, treating, vuaov Eur. 
Hipp. 294, cf. Thuc. 8. 68 ; kvvos KijxioTp Is "Apyos f. Eur. H. F. 
1387. II. in Pass., and intr. tenses of Act. to go down (into the 


1445 

arena) with another, to take one's ground for a contest with any one. <r. 
Toii TTokfpiiois ds TT]V /ndxV' ''O'^^ vTtfvavTioi^ KUTCL TTpiawnov Polyb. 

11. 23, 4., 9. 3, 6 ; TTpos Ttva. Id. 31. 20, 8 ; oi avyicaOeoTujTei the con- 
tending parties. Id. 4. 12, 6. 

(jvYKaGopdtD, to see at once or together, Basil. 

crviYKa6cp|ii2;op.ai, Pass, to be at anchor along with one, Polyb. 5. 95, 3. 

(TvyKaQoarioio, to consecrate together with, Plut. 2. 636 E, Joseph. 
A. J. 16. 2, 4. 

cruYKaOuppi^o), to join in insulting, Tivd Greg. Nyss. 

(TvyKadv<^o.Lvu, to interweave with, Ti avv tivi Lxx (Ex. 28. 17), 
and Eccl. : — Pass., Lxx (Isai. 3. 23). 

o-vYKaivoTOjieu, to join in innovating. Sever, in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 71. 

avYKaipos, ov, of the season, dvOi] Alciphro 3. 16 ; seasonable, suitable, 
TTI wpa Anon. ap. Suid. 

aVYKaicj, Att. -Kdto [d] ; fut. - icavaai. To set on fire with or at once, 
burn up, Lat. comburere. Plat. Tim. 22 C; o dlvos a. to? (pKi^as Hipp. 
286.45 • — P^5s. to be burnt up, calcined. Plat. Tim. 49 C,Hipp.976E, etc. ; 
also of the effect of intense cold, Diog. L. 2. 1 18. 2. intr., KoiKlai 

^vyxaieLV dyadai liable to inflame, Hipp. Aer. 284, cf. Vet. Med. 12. 

crvYKaKoiraGeaj, to partake in sufferings, 2 Ep. Tim. 1.8: to feel for 
or with, Tivi Eccl. 

crvYKaKOTrpdYTifia, t6, fellowship in ill, Nicet. Eug. 7. 47. 

crvYKaKovpY«&), to be party with another in injuring, Tivi Tiva Dion. 
H. I. 78, cf. 6. 41 : absol. to join in the injury, Dem. 881. 19 (in argum.). 

cruYKaKovpYOS, 6, an accomplice in mischief, Eust. Opusc. 280. 5. 

cruYKaKovxtoijiai, Pass, to endure adversity with, tivl Ep. Hebr. II. 25, 
Eccl. 

truYKOKoa), to injure, harm, or corrupt conjointly, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 281 : — Pass, to be injured also, together, Hipp. Mochl. 854. — Also 
crvyKaKvvti), Theophr. Odor. 56. 

o-DYKaXetTTeov, verb. Adj. of sq., one must summon, Theod. Prodr. 

cpUYKaXtco, fut. eaw, Att. -KakSi Xen. An. 3. 1, 46. 1. to call to council, 
convoke, convene, II. 2. 55., 10. 302 ; so in Hdt. I. 206, Aesch. Supp. 517, 
Ar. Av. 201, Xen., etc.; tos ywalnas kni t( Ar. Lys. 22; c. Tivas irapeivat 
Luc. Vit. Auct. I : also in Med., Hdt. 2. 160, Ev. Luc. 9. I, etc. 2. to 
invite with others to a feast, tr. airoti Kai ' ApTdPa^ov Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, I. 

crviYKdXiv8«0(jiat, v. 1. in Xen. for avyicvK-, Plut. 2. 902 C. 

cruYKaWvivo), to sweep together, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I ; cf. KaXKvvoi. 

auYKdXv|ijjia, TO, a covering, Lxx (Deut. 22. 30., 27. 20): — irvyKa,- 
Xvp,p.6s, u, is f. I. for eyKaX- in Ar. Av. 1496. 

cT^Y'^S^^'fTeos, a, ov, to be veiled, concealed, Xoyos Aesch. Pr. 523. 

cnjYKaXvjTTTos, Tj, 6v, wrapped up, Kvtar) Kuika a. Aesch. Pr. 496. 

auYKaXviTTpa, fj, a covering, Byz. 

(TVYKaXtiTTTa), fut. \poo, to cover or veil completely, avv 6e vecphaat 
KaKvipiv yaiav Od. 5. 293 ; cr. ti xP^^V Eur. Phoen. 872, cf. Plat. Rep. 
452 D; e^dyei uvyKeKakvixixevTjv muffled up, Plut. Num. 10: — Med., 
aor. avyKa\v\paa6ai, to wrap oneself up, cover one's face, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 
28, Symp. I, 14. 2. intr. in Act., \6yos avyKaXvipas a.x\vl 

Themist. 59 B. 

crvYKaXvij/is, ^, a covering quite up, Byz. 

crvyKd\iv(>), to labour or suffer with, sympathise with, Tivi Aesch. Pr. 
413, 1059, Eur- Ale. 614, etc. 2. to work, toil or travail with, Tivi 
Soph. El. 987, Eur. Rhes. 396; /j-oi .. avyicajxve Id. H. F. 1386; tcl 
noXXd Paus. 8. 14, 9, cf. Plut. 2. 95 E ; rj if/vxi) a. tSi auf^aTi Id. 2. 137 
D : absol., Soph. Aj. 988 ; o'. Sopi with the spear, Eur. Rhes. 326. 

(TvyKayLTri], Tj, a bight, joint, avxT)V Xayapbs KaTa ttjv a. Xen. Eq. I, 
I ; at a., of the fingers, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 4 ; at tuiv dpSpwv 
a. Poll. 2. 234. 

crvYKafjiirTos, T], ov, bent together, Arist. Incess. An. 9, II. 

crvYKd[iiTTOj, fut. xpoj, to bend together, esp. to bend the knee-joint, Tb 
OKeXos Hipp. Art. 791, Plat. Phaedo 60 B ; tov vwtov tivos Lxx (Ps. 68. 
22); and intr. to bend down, lb. (4 Regg. 4. 35): — mostly in Pass., 
opp. to iKTdvtadai, Xen. Eq. 12, 5 ; avyKeKamxlvcu tSi aKeXei, of a per- 
son mounting a horse, lb. 7, 2 ; avyKeKa/j./j.ivos Tois SaKTvXois with the 
fingers doubled up, Diog. L. 6. 29 : esp. of the action of sitting down, 
^vyica/X(peds icdeTjfiai Plat. Phaedo 98 D, cf. Hipp. Oflic. 743, Arist. 
Probl. 6. 3 ; of the foetus in the womb. Id. H. A. 7. 8, 2 ; of animals 
lying down with their knees bent under them, a. t/ fiovs lb. 6. 21, I ; cf. 
(TvyKadl^oj II. 

<njYKa|xij/is, 17, a bending together, Hipp. Offic. 746 ; ef avyKo/xipei at 
the bend of the arm, Id. Fract. 752 ; Tj a. -,ov OKtXovs Arist. Incess. An. 

12, 5 ; ToO awpiaTos Id. Probl. 2. 38, 2 ; Ttiiv /cwXcuv Poll. 2. 234. 
o-uY'<avT]4>op(a>, to help as KavT}<p6pos, Scol. ap. Eust. 1574. 21 ; (but 

(XvirTf<pavr]<pop(oj in Ath. 695 D). 

(ruYKa-;TT]XeiJop.ai, Dep. to joinin bargaining away, Philostorg.H.E. 3. 18. 

o-i)YKapSi<icrcrcu, to suffer in the heart together, Theod. Prodr. 

<ruY'*°'P*''^vo°P'0''- Pass., to entwine or interlace its roots, of wheat, 
Pherecr. Airofx. 8, cf. Poll. 7. 150. 

crvYKapT6p(a), to endure together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uYKacriYVTiTT), 77, an own sister, Eur. I. T. 800. 

o-VYi<"'<Ti-s, o and y, an own brother or sister, Kovpa Eur. Ale. 410. 

o-uYKaTaPaivci>, fut. -P-qaofxai : aor. -e^rjv. To go or come down with, 
TO, aq. TTTepvyi Eur. Andr. 505 ; ajxa tois tyo?! Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 13 : — 
metaph., a. Tats -fjXiKiais Itti tov avrov Katpdv Id. Pol. 7. 16, 2, cf. lb. 
9 : — of the hair on the side of the face, like avyicaTeifxi, Jacobs Philostr. 
p. 266. 2. to go down together, opp. to dvepxojxai. Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 
32 ; esp. to the sea-side, Thuc. 6. 30; ds opiaXovs tovovs Polyb. I. 39, 12 ; 
diro TOV Xoipov Plut. Crass. 31. 3. to com.e down to one's aid. Zei/s . . 
Mofpa T6 cvyKaTsfia Aesch. Eum. 1046, cf. Cho. 727. 4. like Lat, 

descendere in arenam, a. ds nivSvvov, ds irdXe/jiov, etc., Polyb. 3. 89, 8., 


1446 

5. 66, 7> Diod., etc. ; eh wapaTa^tv Diod. 17.98,610. 5. io come down 
to, agree to, eh np'iaiv, eh avvdrjKas, etc., Polyb. 3. 90, 5., 4. 4, 5, 
etc. 6. metaph. to let oneself down, submit to, eU ti Id. 4. 45, 4, 

etc. ; c. eh irav to agree to all conditions. Id. 3. 10, I : generally, to 
stoop, condescend. Id. 26. 10, 4 ; esp. in Eccl., of God's dealings with 
mankind. 7. to come down in one s price or demands. Id. 22. 9, 12. 
Cf. <JvyKa6lrj/jit. 

CTvyKCTapiWu), to throw down along with, eavrSv rivt Pint. Lucull. 
23; T<i xP'^f'-o-Ta a. to contribute, Dio C.48.53; to TrAe'oi' Anth. P. 4. 3, 24. 

crvYKaTaj3d(Tis, fj, condescension, accommodation, of God's dealings with 
mankind, fj irpos navTas a. Eus. H. E. 7- 24; fj -npos to raireivbv a. Greg. 
Naz. ; esp. of the Incarnation, cf. Suicer s. v. 

crvYKaTaPaTTjs [/3a], ov, 0, one who stoops, Theod. Stud. 

o-vJYKaTaPdTLKos, 77, iiv, condescending, accommodating, Jo. Chrys. 
Adv. -Kujs, by luay of accommodation, condescendingly, Eccl. 

cruYKaTapipaJw, to lead or decoydown with one, Polyb. 5. 70, 8. 

crvYKaTaPioo), fut. -IBiuaoixai, to live with or together, Plut. 2. 754 A, 
Alciphro I. 32 ; 77 Kaic'ia tois woXKois a. Plut. 2. 500 F. 

crvYKaTaYTpdo-is, 77, a groiuing old together. Plat. Legg. 930 B. 

(TVYKaTaYtjpacTKa), fut. -yrjpaaojiai : aor. -eyqpdaa. To grow old 
with or together, rivt Isae. de Menecl. hered. 7 ; Auttt; a. airopai jiiw to 
last io the end of it, Menand. K1.&. I ; so of fast colours, a. tS> eipicy Hdt. 

1. 203 ; ndOos a. tivi Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 3, cf. G. A. 4. 7, 3 ; absol., cr. oi 
o'Sovres Hipp. 251. 54, cf. 641. 27. 

cruYKaraYi-YvwcrKaj, later -ylvilitTKw, to condenvi along with or at once, 

G. vixSii/ naSeiv ti Aristid. I. 495 : — Pass., Ap. Civ. I. 62. 
crvYKaTaYwiAi, to crush. Symm. V. T., Julian. Or. 60 A. 
cruYKaTaY0|ji,<t)6a), to nail together, join together, Plut. 2. 426 C. 
crvYKaTaYpa<j)Co [_a],{ut.if/aj, to inscribe together, el'sri Procl. Sphaer. p. 19. 
crvYKaTaY", fut. ^w, io bring down along with or together, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 37, 2, Meteor. 3. I, 8. 2. to join in bringing back, tov 
Tvpavvov Ar. Thesm. 339, cf. Isocr. 349 D ; tov hfjjxov Aeschiu. 38. 21 ; 
from exile, Ep. Plat. 333 E. 

o-VYKaraYwY'l' '?> ^ bringing down together, Phiio Belop. 74. 

o-VYKaTa8ap9dva), to sleep with one, Ar. Eccl. 613, 622. 

(7ViYKaTa8T)6(i>, to join in fighting, Cyrill. 741 D. 

auYKaTaSiKaJo), to sentence or condemn together, two. tivi Eccl. 

CTVYKaraSiooKo), to pursue with or together, Thuc. 8. 28, in Pass. 

CTUY'^iTaSovXou), to join in enslaving, Ttvd tivi Thuc. 8. 46 ; so also 
in Med., Id. 3. 64, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 3r. 

o-UYKaraSwo) [0] and -Stico : aor. -icaTeSvv. To sink or set together 
with, HKetdSi Theocr. Epigr. 9 : — io sink, be drowned together, Plut. 2. 
599 B : io dive together, in Med., Luc. Tox. 18. II. trans., a. 

TOV fjXiov Eust. 182. 28. 

crviYKaraSCCTis, fws, 6, a sinking, setting together, Strab. I2,Ptol. 

o-VYKaTaJiu, to spend one's life with, tivi Plut. 2. 749 D, 1 1 29 B. 

aUYKaraf euYviifii, fut. ^oj, to yoke together, join in marriage, Ttvd tivi. 
Plut. Camill. 2 : — Pass., dVj; avyKaTe^evKTai Kaicri has become a yoke- 
fellow %vith misery. Soph. Aj. 123 ; cf. (JvyKepavvvfu. 

(TVYKaTaGaiTTCij, to bury along with, Hdt. 2. 81., 5. 92, 7, Lys. I96. 12. 

crvYKaT(i6€(ris, f], approval, sanction, Polyb. 2. 58, II, etc.: — agree- 
ment^ concord, 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 16. 2. in Stoic philos. the assent given 
by the mind to its perceptions, assensns in Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 47, cf. Plut. 

2. 1055 F, 1056 C, etc. ; a term introduced into Latin by Cicero, Plut. 
Cic. 40 : cf. avyKaTaTidrjixi. II. submission, Plut. Anton. 24, 
Eus. H. E. 7. 24. 

crtiYKaTaGETtov, verb. Adj. one must agree with, Tivi Diosc. praef. 
o-VYKaraOcTiKos, fj, 6v, assenting, approving, Tlat. 2. 1 1 22 B: affirma- 
tive, Suid. s. V. dTTTraTraf. Adv. -Km, Arr. Epict. I. I4, 7. 
o-vYKaraOcco, to make an inroad with another, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, I. 
crUYKaTaSXdcij, to break all to pieces, noTfjpiov Macho ap. Ath. 348 F. 
CTVYKaTaGvTjcrKu, to die along wiih, Ttvt Mosch. 3. 65, Anth. P. 7. 139. 
(TuyKaraQvo), to sacrifice together, Eust. 1875. 10. 
crvYKaTaiGo), to burn together. Soph. Ant. 1202. 

crvYKaTaivttj, io agree with, favour, tivi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, Polyb. Exc. 
Vat. p. 444. II. c. acc. rei, to sanction, approve, Hipp. 25. 49, 

Polyb. 15.8,9, Plut. Camill. 6. 2. to yield, grant, tItivl Lyc. 1223. 

orvYKdraivos, ov, agreeing with, assenting, tivi Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 

3. Diod. 15. 92 ; TTpo% Ti Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 23. 
cruYKaTaipfu, Ion. for avyicaOaipeai, Hdt. 

CTVYKaTaipo), to come to land together, Plut. Crass. 20, v. 1. Polyb. I. 52, 
6 : metaph., at viicai a. tivi eh ■noKiv Themist. 42 B. 

o-VYKaTaiTido|xai, in aor. I ax)-fKa.Tanua.Qrjvai as Pass., to be jointly 
accused, Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 10. 

aVYKaTaKaCvuj, = (ru-y«aTa/CTC(Va), App. Civ. 4.42. 

eruYKaraKaia), Att. -Kau [d] : — to burn along with a thing, rds aKTjvds 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 27, Anth. P. 11. 133 :— »Pass. to be burnt with, tivi Hdt. 

4. 69, Diod. 2. 28., 19. 33. 

crvYKaTaKaXvirToj, to wrap up with or in, auijxa rpijiavL Diod. 18. 46. 

crvYKa.TdK€i[jiai, Pass, to lie with, of sexual intercourse, avdpaai Ar. 
Eccl. 614 ; absol., Plat. Symp. 191 E, Phaedr. 255 E. 2. to recline 

together at meals, oi crvvavaKe'i/j.evot the guests, Plut. 2. 660 A. 

CTUYKaTaKcpAvvvixi, to commingle, mix up with, Greg. Nyss. ; in Pass., 
Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 856. 

<7UYKaTaK€p|jiaTiJcij, to reduce to small pieces, Eusti Opusc. 206. 65. 

cvYKaTaKXdoj, to break to pieces at once, Nicet. Eug. i. 26. 

<7VYKaTaK\€i(7T60v, Verb. Adj. one must shut jip together, Geop. 6. 2, 7- 

(rv)YKa,TaK\eio>, Ion. -kXtjCo), to shut in or eticlose with or together, Hdt. 

I. 182, Alcae. Com. IlaA. 2 ; avhpas Xeovai Luc. D. Mort. 14. 4; metaph., 
ff. Tkva aitopiq Id. Vict. Auct. 9: — Pass., Arist. H. A. 5. 32, i. 


crvyKaTa^dXXca - — crvyKaTapiO/uLeco. 


cr\jYKaTaKXi]povo|j.«o)j.ai,Dep.<o inherit along mth,Lxx{Num. 32. 30),. 

crvYKaTaKXijpoo), io allot along with something else, Byz. 

o-VYKaTaKXivcd [(], to make to lie with, Tivd -^ajxeTrj Plut. 2. 665 A : — 
Pass, to lie together, Ar. Nub. 49 ; avyicaTaK\i6evTes ir\rjaia^eiv Arist. 
H. A. 5. 14, 23 ; Tivi with one, Plut. 2. 138 D, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 

B. 2. Pass., also, to lie on the same couch with another at table, 
qaeTai ^vyKaTaKKiveis Ar. Ach. 981. 

0-VYKaTdKXio-i.s, fj, a lying together with another, drSpoj aKKoTpiov a. 
Plut. 2. 768 B. 

o-uYKaTaKXv^o), to overflow all at once, Psell. in Ideler Phys. i. 238. 
cruYKaTaKoip.dco, to cause to sleep with another, Joseph. A. J. 12.4,6. 
(7UYKa.TaKoXov96a), to follow together, Strab. 809. 
cnJYKaraKojjii^a!, to bring down together, OKacpais a. tc eh noKiv Dion. 
H.7. 12. 

crvYKaTaKOTTToj, to cut up or in pieces along with or together, Matthaei 
Medic, p. 36 : — Pass., Plut. Sull. 22, Caes. 18, etc. 

cruYKaTaKocr|j,€a), to order or arrange together, Plut. 2. 938 F. 

crvYKaTaKocrjATjo-is, ea>%, fj, an ordering or settling together, Philodem. 
ap. Vol. Hercul. i. 38, 39. 

cruYKaTaKpTiixviJco, to throw down a precipice along with or together, 
Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 9, in Pass. 

cruYKaTaKpivu [?], to condemn together, Eccl. 

CTUYKaTaKpiTOS, ov, condemned together, Byz. 

(rvYKaTaKTdo|xai, Dep. to join with another in acquiring, a. ^iK'niiti^ 
TTjv apxrjv Dem. 246. 3, cf. Strab. 287, Diod. 14. 98. 

truYKo-TaKTcCvto, to slay together, aor. 2 part., ^v-yKaTaKTas .. iSord «ai 
fioTTjpas Soph. Aj. 230 ; but -eKTavov Eur. Or. 1089. 

avYKaTaKi)Xiv8o|ji,ai, Pass., pf. -KeKvMojiai, to berolleddown together 
with, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 168. 

avYKaTaXa(jipdv(o, fut. -X-rj^jjojiai, to seize, take possession of together, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2,42 : to occupy at the same time, in a military sense, Th 
XOjpiov Thuc. 7. 26 ; TTjV ttoKlv Isocr. 488 A. 2. to comprehend to- 
gether with, Tiv'i Diog. L. 9. 97, in Pass. 3. io conclude from 
premises, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 394. 

crvyKaraXyvv(i>, to join in distressing, Cyrill. 384 E. 

crvyKaTa\ey(>>, to select and arrange, Arist. Rhet.Al. 22„2. 2. toelect 
luith or together, Plut. 2. 819 A; Tied tivi Clearch. ap. Ath. 235 A. 3. 
to reckon or count among, Strab. 620, cf. 619; Tivd Tiai Apollod. 3. 6, 
3. II. Pass, to recline along with, in aor. sync, ovyicareKeKTo 

fjjiiv Luc. Charid. 4. 

oruYKaTaXeiirco, to leave together, a. tppovpdv to leave a joint garrison 
in a place, Thuc. 5. 75. 

o-UYKaTaXrjY'^' lo leave off together, Dem. Phal. § 2, Greg. Nyss. 

cruYKaTaXoYiSojiai, Dep. to take into account together, Joseph. A. J. 15. 
7.4., 16.4, I. 

cTUYKaTaXiJci), to join or help in undoing or putting down, tov Srjjjiov: 
Thuc. S. 68, Andoc. 13. 39, Lys. 146. 7, etc. ; c. acc. pers., Plut. Pomp. 
67 ; cr. fiwv djxa tiv'i Dion. H. de Isocr. I. II. intr. to halt or 

stop for the night with another, Plut. 2. 94 A. 

0-xJYKaTap.tva), to remain, wait together, Synes. 149 D. 

o-VYicaTap.iYvij(xi, and -vm, fut. -jii^co, to mix in with, mingle, blend 
with, Xdpiras Movcrais (TvyKaTajxiyvvs Eur. H. F. 674, cf. Strab. 570 : — 
Pass., cpSah Kal daXtais T-qv tf/vx^v ovyKaTa/j-lyvvTai has his spirit, 
absorbed in .. , Xen. Hier. 6, 2 ; cr. eh to ffwixa to be absorbed into .. , 
Plat. Polit. 288 E ; tw vypai Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 

(7UY'*<'-'ra|xijco, to be quite closed up, Anth. P. 9. 311. 2. trans., 

Euthym. ap. Tafel. Thessal. 394. 

<TvyKaTavavy.axeoi, to assist in conquering by sea, Ttva Aeschin. 38. 23, 
Diod. 5. 52. 

crvYKaTave|A(o, to assign or ascribe also, Longin. F. 5. 5. II. 
Med. to divide jointly among themselves, TTjv yijv Thuc. 6. 4. 

<7VYKaTavevcj-L-<j)dYos, ov, living by saying ' yes,' Comic epith. of para- 
site. Crates ap. Stob. 150.40. 

avYKaTaveiJco, to agree, consent to, roh Keyojxevois Polyb. 3. 52, 
6, etc.; absol., Anth. P. 5. 287. 2. to grant at the same time, tivi ti 
Polyb. 7. 4, 9. 

o-VYKaTavoeco, to understand together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruyKaTatral^ii), to jest on a thing at the same time, ti Eust. 1653. 26. 

crvYKaTairdTfCD, to trample down together, aW-rj\ovs Diod. 17. 34. 

o-uYKaTa-jravo), to bring at the same time io an end, Eust. 1393. 5. 

o-uYxaTaTrsjA-TToaai, to be sent along with, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 18. I, I. 

<ruYKaTaTr£|j,TrXir][ii., fut. -ttA jjcoi, to infect likewise (v. dj'a7r(/i7rAj;/ii II. 2), 
Tovs dvaiTiovs Antipho 116. 13. 

crvYKaTam|j,iTpa(ji,ai, aor. -eirpfjaBrjV, to be burnt with or together, Philo 
2. 21, Paus. 2. 35, 4, Dio C. 44. 50. 

cruYKciTaTrLVO|ji.ai. [1], Pass, to be swallowed together, Philo 2. 178, Clem. 
Al. 14. 

cruYKaTaTTiiTTCD, fut. -TTeaovjxai, to fall down along with, ff. Tais tuxou 
to let one's spirits /a// with one's fortunes, Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. 

o-VYicciTairXeKoj, to intertwine or intermix with, Toh Kapipeat TrrjAov 
Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 2 ; Toh eiralvoit vopiovs Dion. H. ad Pomp. I, cf. Plut. 
Solon 3, etc. :— Pass., Id. 2. 648 B. 

o-VYKCLTaTrXT)cro-aj, to join in striking down, cited from Mai Bibl. Uffenb. 

avYKaTaiTviY'" ['], to throttle together, Psell. 

o-vYitdTaTToXcjito), to join in subduing, Toi/s 'AOrjvaiovs Diod. 16. 22; 
Tivi rfjv 'Aatav Id. 19. 15, cf. Strab. 624. 
(j-viYKaTaiTovTou, to sink in the sea together, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 92. 
o-UYKaTaT7pdcro-(o, Att. -tto, to join in accomplishing, Dem. 63. 2, Dio 

C. 59. 10 : — Med., Dem. 96. 21. 

o-VYKaTopi6|X£to, to reckon together with, rtvi ti Ael. V. H. 2. 41, etc.; 


(TvyKaTapiO/j.fjTeoi' — a-vyKei/xai. 


Med. to rechon in the number, take into account, Arist. Categ. 8, 38 : — 
Pass, to be included in the number, Philo I. 83, Plut. 2, 120 B. 

o-VYKaTapi6(JLT]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must include in the account, Origen. 

o-uYKaTappea>, to flow down or fall ojf together, Onesand. 4, Phot. 

o-VYKaTappiTTTco, to throw down together, Diod. Excerpt. 577. 30, Luc. 
Contempl. 5. 

(rvyKaTappo(J)e<D or -Aco, to swallow down together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-UYKaTapxti), to rule over others together with . . , Tivb% rtvi Cyrill. 2. 
in Med. to begin the sacrifice together, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 83. 

crVYKaTao-p6'vvv(jiai, Pass, to be extinguished together, Plut. 2. 973 D. 

o-vyKaTao-6iop,ai, Pass, to be shaken down together, Greg. Nyss. : me- 
taph., K. TTjV ^vxf)V km rai '^eyovoTi Manass. Chron. 4826. 

(ruYKaTacrT]|ji,aiva), to signify, imply at the same time, Cyrill. 

<rvyKaTacrKdirTT)S, ov, o, a joint-destroyer, Lyc. 222. 

OTJYKaTao-KdiTTCo, to demolish with another or altogether, Eur. Or. 735, 
Phoen. 884, Rhes. 391, Andoc. 13. 38. 

o-uYKaTao-Ke6a,vv\)|xi, to pour over at the same time, in Med., Xen. An. 
7. 3, 32 ; but V. Schneid. 

cruYKaTacrKeuafaj, to help in establishing or framing, TTjV apxqv Thuc. 
I. 93, cf. Xen. Lac. 8, 3; -navO' biroaa a. tov dvOpwrnvov Piov Plat. 
Polit. 274 D, cf. Isocr. 27 E, etc.; [5rjjj.iovp-fOi'\ rbv Piov Tjiuv a. T^xvais 
Plat. Legg. 920 D ; a. to eiriTTjSdov Xen. Vect. 4, 38 ; a. rbv iv 'A/x- 
(piaffT) wb^efiov to join in promoting it, Dem. 2 75. 16; iravTa a. rivi to 
assist him in promoting. Id. 33. 4 ; absol., Id. 215. 27. 

crvYKaTatrKT)v6uj, to bring into one dwelling with others, Xen. Cyr. 
5-4. 17- 

o-UYKaTao-KT|TrToj, to dart down together, a. dfToi hvo Plut. Brut. 37. 
crvYKaTacTKOTTOS, 6, a fellow-spy, Byz. 

o'VYKaTao-rrdoj, to pull down with oneself, rbv ypoja Luc. Nigr. II ; 
Tiva enl ttjc bfiotav Sial3o\rjv Id. Pise. 32 : — Pass, to be dragged down 
along with, tivi Plut. 2. 914E; rd ippovpia to. €jj rrjv ^vpuu ktrncpaTtiav 
av-fKaTa<jiTa<j0tvTa which were at the same time brought under their 
dominion, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 24. II. to gulp down, swallow together, 

ayKicrrpov SeXiart Luc. D. Mort. 8. 

<TvyKa^aar^Te^po^l.al, Pass, to be sown or planted together, Epiphan. 188 A. 

cruYKaTacTTdcridfa), to help in stirring up, T-qv irbXiv Plut. Philop. 13. 

o-VYKa.Tdo-Td<n.s, rj, a falling in with so as to fight, a. tu)v Brjplav a 
conflict with animals, Polyb. 4. 8, 9 (where Suid. crv-^Karaanaats). 

cruYKaTao-TtXXco, to help to repress, ti Theod. Prodr. 

a"VYKaTa(rTevd{io, to mourn along with, tiv'l Nicet. Eug. I. 73- 

<rvYKCiTa(TTp€<()a), to bring to an end together, rbv fi'iov Plut. Demosth. 
3. II. Med. to conquer together or at the same ti?ne, Thuc. 6. 

69, Isocr. 107 E, etc. ; c. TTjv dpxhv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 18. 

(ruYKaTacnjpo|xai, [C], to be dragged down with, Tivt. Philo 2. 666. 

(rvYKaTacTcj)dTT(o, to slay together, Byz. 

cruYKaTatrx'niJLaTiJop.aL, Pass, to be in conformitywith,rivi'Phit. 2.442 D. 

o-UYKaTacrxi5<J, to slit or split at the same time, tI tivi Galen. 8. 323. 

(TVYKaTaTdtTO-oj, Att. -tt(o, to arrange or draw up together, Tivds ds 
TTjV (f>d\ayya Xen. Cyr, 6. 3, 32 ; metaph., a. Tivd eis ttjv lauroO <piXiav 
Polyaen. 5. 2, 22 : — Pass, to be arrajiged harmoniously, M. Anton. 7.9. 

<ruYKaTaTe9ei|j.€Vtos, Adv. pf. pass. part, in an orderly way, Hesych. 

cniYKaTaTeivco, to extend with or together, to aK^Kos Hipp. Art. 833. 

(rvYKaTaTT)Kojji.ai,, Pass, to melt away together with, ov-yicaTaTTj/ceadai 
Tois epyois, Lat. intabescere rei, to pine away over, M. Anton. 5. I. 

auYKaTaTi9t]|jii, to deposit together or at the same time, ijxavTTjV avy- 
KaTtOrjua Td<pa) Epigr. Gr. 367, cf. Poll. 8. 157; in Med., Isae. 59. 
28. 2. Med., cr. tivi TTjv avrfjv Sb^av wtpi tivos (where So^av 

represents tpijcpov) to put down the same vote or opinion with another, 
agree entirely with him. Plat. Gorg. 50I C : — then, with dat. only, to 
agree with, assent to, tois TrapaKaXov/xivots Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 22 ; 
Tats kmlBoKaTs a. tivi Polyb. 3. 71, 5, etc.: cr. oti .. to agree that . . , 
Arist. Top. 3. I, I : — cf. avyKaTaOtcris. 

a-uyKararpixu), to run over so as to join, d.X\i]\a Leucipp. ap. Diog. L. 
9-3I- 

o-VYKaTaTpi(3a) [i], to crush together, Plut. Cleom. 26. 
cruYKciTaTpcoYu, aor. -eTpdyov, to eat at the same time, Plut. Sol. 20. 
CTVYKarauYdfoj, to join in illuminating, Cyrill. 
(njYKaTa\jX.ii;o|ji,ai, to dwell, settle with or together, Cyrill. 
truY'<a'Tci<j)aY€tv, inf. aor. of avyicaTeadioj. 

o-UY'*'''''"a<j>€pco, to carry down or away together, ti rivt Plut. 2. 994 D : 
— Pass, to be carried down together, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, I and 5, 4, cf. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 10 and 13 ; cr. rw ^dpti Trjs nXrjyrjs to sink down with .. , 
Diod. 16. 12 ; metaph., a. Sb^rj nfpi Ttvos to go along with an opinion, 
Polyb. 10. 5, 9, etc. 

o-vyKarai^ivyu), to flee to for safety together, ds to Upbv Ath. 593 B ; 
Trpos rds d^d^as Dio C. 38. 33. 

(TvyKarai^Qiipiii, to destroy or lose together, Polyb. 9. 26, 6. 

(nJYKaTa<j)XeY'>>, to burn with or together, Luc. Nigr. 30 ; tov Koaptov 
Id. Luct. 14: — Pass., ff. to) dvSp'i Plut. 2. 499 C; avTos /cat irbXis bjiov 
avyKaTfcpXiytjaav Polyaen. 7. 24. 

avYKaTa(|>oiTdu), to go down together, Cyrill. 

cruYKaTa<|)OV€voj, to put to death with or together, Polyaen. 8. 69. 

o-VYKaTd<t>upTOS, ov, {(pvpa) mixed or kneaded in with, Philox. 3. 17. 

CTUYKaTaxopetrco, to dance over, i.e. insult, together, Eust.Opusc. 298. 29. 

(TUYKaTaxpdonav, Dep. to abuse or misuse together, Clem. Al. 615. 

o-uYi«a-Taxpwvvtj(jLi, to stain, or metaph. to imbue, together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-UYKaraxuvvOjii, fut. -xuoai, to bury with, Tivi Geop. I. 6, 3, in Pass. 

(7VYKaTa4;€Y'<>, to blame together, Tivd tivi Cyrill. 

cniYKaTav|;€i}So|j,ai,, Dep. to join in a lie against, tivos Aeschin. 49. 21. 

g'UY'<*'ra\j/ii4>i{;o[i,ai, Dep. to condemn with or together, Plut. Themist. 


1447 

21. II. Pass, to be reckoned along with, /j-CTa tivqjv Act. Ap. i. 26. 
aviYKaTa«|;vxo|Jiai [y]. Pass, to be cooled together, Planud. Ov. Met. 12. 

422, etc. 

(TVYKaTtSojiai, fut. of ovyKaTeadloj. 

o-UYKdreiiAi, {(Ifj.i ibo) to go down with, tivi Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7 ; like 
avyKaTafiaivoj, of hair on the side of the face, a. tSi iovXw -napd to oSs 
Philostr. 779 : — absol. to descend together, Arist. Probl. 12. 12. 

o-VYKareipYcu, fut. ^ai, Att. avy/caBetpyw. 

a-vyKaTfrrdyui, to urge on together, Eust. 682. 61, in Pass. 

cniYKaTEpYdJojjiai, fut. -daoftai : pf. pass, -dpyaa^ai : Dep. To 
help or assist any one in accomplishing a work, a. tivi tt)v PaaiXTjirjv 
Hdt. I. 162, Eur. Or. 33 ; to ttcLv Thuc. I. 132 : c. dat. only, to be of 
use to any one, to help, aid, assist, Hdt. 2. 154., 8. 142, etc. 2. to 

help to conquer a country, Plut. Pyrrh. 18. 3. to kill with or 

together, join in murdering, Eur. H. F. 1024. 

o-UYKaTtpxonai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. : — to descend in company 
or together, Arist. Insomn. 3, 10. II. to come back together, 

return from exile together, Lys. 187. 33, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 15, etc. ; tlvi 
with one, Lys. 188. 6 ; ^erd tlvos Plut. Dio 29. 

cruYKaTCo-Oiu, fut. -ihop-ai, Ath. 386 E: pf. -(SrjdoKa Plut. 2. 94 A: 
aor. -itpayov : — to eat tip, devour with or together, Plut. I.e., Thes. 22, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 E, etc. ; tois dpTots rds Tpixas Julian 338 C. 

a-\)yKaTtvQ\)v<i>, to help to direct, t^v yvwfirjv km ti Plut. 2. 778 F. 

o-VYKaTCvvd5o[i.ai., Pass, to go to bed to, sleep with, Tivt Zonar. : — also 
cruYKaTCvivao-is, ecus, y, Eccl. 

(j-iiYKaTeijx°F"^'-> Dep. to join in praying for a thing, ti Soph. Ant, 
1336. II. to pray to with or together, Plut. 2. 492 D. 

cruYKaTt'xto, to help in holding down, Plat. Crat. 404 A. 

<ri;YKaTT|Yop€Oj, to join in accusing, tivos lierd rivos Dem. 434. 22., 
1232.24; Tivi with one, U. 2,02. 2^; absol., Hyperid. Euxen. 26. II. 
in Logic, to predicate jointly ; — whence a-viYKaTT)Y6pT)p.a, to, a co-predi- 
cate, a word which can only be predicated in conjunction with other words, 
such as Adjectives and Adverbs ; and crvYKaTT)YopT)(jiaTiK6s, t], ov, 
that can be used as a ovyKaTrjybpTjfia. 

o-VYKaTH)Y6pTi(n.s, ^, a joint accusation, Schol. Ar. Eq. 826. 

avyKaTTjYopos, b, a joint accuser, counsel for the prosecution, Hyperid. 
Euxen. 27. 

cnJYKa-TT)p£<})T]S, ks, qidte covered, Lyc. 1 280. 

cnJYKaToiK€co, to dwell with one, twl Plut. Pericl. 20 ; metaph., ytpav 
yepovTi avyicaT(pKTjKtv mvos Soph. O. C. 1259. 

o-vYKaToiKifoj, to colonise jointly, join or assist in colonising, TZjV Sd/xov 
Hdt. 3. 149, cf. Thuc. 6. 4., 8. 79. II. a-. Tivd tivi to settle or 

plant in a place along with, aiiTais a. ddicr] Eur. Hipp. 646. III. 
metaph. to establish jointly, p.VT]jj,eia icaKwv Te Koi dyadwv dtSia Thuc. 
2. 41 ; ipaiTa tois Xoyiajjiols Max. Tyr. 7. 5. 

CTUYKaTOiKos, ov, dwelling together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uYKaTOiKTi^ofxai, Med. to lament with or together, Soph. Tr. 535. 

auYKaT0i.|xu)5co, = foreg., Theod. Prodr. 

o-VYKaTOixo[j,ai, to go to ruin, perish with, tivi Eust. Opusc. 289. 34. 
(rvYKaToA.Lcr9aivci> or -dvco, to slip and fall together, Diod. I. 30. 
crvYKaTOvo|j,d5u, to join in naming, Ttvi Athanas. 

crvYKaropGoo), to help in righting, ti Isocr. 112 E; Ttvi Trdaas Tas 
wpdfeis Strab. 617, cf. Dion. H. 6. 86. 

crvYKaTopvicrcru, Att. -ttco, to bury with, t'l tivi Plut. Lysand. 30, cf. 
Luc. Luct. 14; Tivd Tivi Plut. 2. 1 113 : — Pass., a. tivi Satyr, ap. Ath. 249 A. 

(TUYKaTTiicns, fj, a patching up ; generally, a hashing up, preparation, 
PpwixaToiv Clem. Al. 852. Hence auYKaTTUcrTTjs, ov, b, in Gloss., con- 
cinnator. 

CTVYK&TTtia), to patch up, cobble, of shoemakers, saddlers, etc., dupa^ 
SIC Sep/xaTav (jvyiceKaTTV/xivos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23, cf. Saturn. 28 : 
— metaph., ipsvffjxaTa ovjKaTTveiv to patch zip lies, Clem. Al. 893. 

o-vYi*a-w"'-s> V, {avyKaiu) a burning up, conflagration. Plat. Tim. 83 
A : a burning, baking, e. g. of bricks, Arist. Audib. 37. 

crvYKcas, v. sub avyKaiu. 

cnjYKeip.ai, Pass, to lie together, Tpets bpiov Soph. Aj. 1309; t^tTa 
Tivos Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I ; veKpbs /jibva to boTci icaTa cx^/ia crvy- 
Keifxevos having the bones laid together in their places, Luc. Philops. 
31. II. as Pass, to avvTid-qpii, to have been put or fitted together, 

to be composed or compounded, avyKdTai to aui^a e£ baTuv Kai vevpwv 
Plat. Phaedo 98 C ; l« (TTOixdcuv Id. Theaet. 201 E, cf. Xen. Cyn. 5, 29; 
Tr]v Kpvciv T/fxiuv etc Te tov cyuifxaTos avyKsiaOai «at t^s xj/vxfis Isocr. 
Antid. § 193 ; x°P^^ H dvOpujuaiv ^. Xen. Oec. 8, 3 ; jxkKos in Tpiwv a., 
Xoyov, dpfiov'ias, pvOfiov Plat. Rep. 398 D, cf. Phaedo 92 A ; iroXiTda cr. 
tK SijixoKpuTias Kai TvpavviSos Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 18 ; of quack-doctors, 
dSo^ias avyKd/xevoi Hipp. Lex. p. 2 ; l£ bvofxdTwv a. dvdpamos Aeschin. 
86. 27 ; a. TTjV ^vxrjV daeXyeias Kai uifioTrjTos Plut. SuU. 13 ; — c. 
gen. only, apfxa 'inmuv cr. TeTTapaiv Philostr. 788 ; ds tv a. compounded 
into one body, Plat. Phileb. 29 D. 2. of written compositions, to 

be put together, composed, KTrjjia Is dd. . . (vyKtiTai [0 Xd7os] Thuc. I . 

22, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 A ; cr. TToiTjfia Id. Lys. 2il D; ^0701 vpos 
Arjfioadevqv avT^ cvyKd/xevoi Aeschin. 34. 18; av/xcpopai vtto iroi-rjTwv 
ovyicdixtvat misfortunes composed or invented by poets, Isocr. 76 A ; 
ovTToi a. TexvT] Trepi aiiTuiv no art of Rhetoric has yet been put together, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. i, 5, cf. 2. 24, II ; d /xvSos c. tK davjxaaicov Id. Metaph. 
I. 2, 10: — also, koyos Xa/x-n-pbs Kai avyKe'ifxevos, like Lat. compo- 
situs, Suid. s. V. MeSbSios ; and of persons, Trjv yXuiTTav a. Philostr. 
176. 3. to be contrived, concocted, tjjSe cr. SbXos Eur. Rhes. 215 ; 
TTiaTvTspov Tj dXr]6e(XTepov a. Antipho 122. 41 ; irdvTa avT^ avyKtiTai 
Kai iJ.(/j.TjxdvrjTai Lys. 98. 34; Ta iiirb tuiv TpiaKovTa irXaaOeVTa .. , 
(JvyKd/xeva iwl tj tiuv ttoXitSiv /3Ad/3jj concocted, Id. 134. 33, 4. 


1448 

in the Log. of Arist., rd avyicelfievov = Tb avvOtrov (v, aivBtros I. 2), 
Metaph. 8 Jo, I sq., cf. 9. 3, 4. III. to be agreed on by two 

parties, K-ffifiov S ^vv^xaro Thiic. 4. Iii ; ravra Tjij.lv ovra ^vfKeiaOw 
Plat. Liigg. 82 2 C ; also, cnroi/Sa} 0x1 KaXa/s ^vy/cavrai Thuc. 8. 43 : — often 
in part, agreed on, arranged, at avyKHixtvai ^fiipai Hdt. 3. 157; rjjJ-ipri 
HIT) TTji a. one day after that agreed on. Id. 6. 89 ; tpAoyos arjixua to. 
^. Ar. Eccl. 6 ; 0 (J. y^povos the time agreed zipon, Hdt. 4. 152 ; to cr. 
Xcvptov Id. 8. 128, cf. 5. 50; Kara ra a. according to the terms of the 
agreement. Id. 3. 158, etc.; Kara ra a. irpos riva according to uikat had 
been agreed on with him. Id. 6. 14, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 4; (ktuv ^. Thuc. 5. 
25; n-apd ra (T. Luc. J. Trag. 37 ; diro ^. Ad7ou Thuc. 8. 94. 2. impers. 
avyKetrai, it has been or is agreed on, ttis uprji ej ttjj' avviKiero a<pi a,wa\- 
XaaaiaSai Hdt. 9. 52 ; absol., Kada-rrfp ^vvtKuro Thuc. 4. 23 ; uiairep a. 
Xen. Hell. 5. i, 10, cf. Plat. Crat. 433 E ; naOdTT^p fjv ^vyKUfiivov Ar. Eccl. 
61 ; so, ffvy/:(t/j.4vov aipi, c. inf., since they had agreed to .. , Hdt. 5. 62. 

a-VYK6ip.eva)s, Adv. connectedly, without interval, Eust. 1 634. 54. 

o-v7K€Ka\iip.|xeva)S, Adv. o{ uvyKaKvirToj, furtively , Athanas. 

o-VYK6K0(j.[ifVci)S, Adv. of avyKOTTToi, concisely, A. B. 751. II. 
in a fainting Jit or syncope, Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 231. 2. in 

Gramm., by syncope, iyi a syncopated form, Et. Gud. 63 1. 57. 

criJYK6KpOTT]|j,evtos, Adv. of avyKporeaj, in a finished way, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 15. 

(TuyKeXapv^m, to babble, of a fountain, Poeta in Cramer. An. Par. 4. 323. 

crVYKeXe-uco, to Join in ordering, bidding, etc., Eur. I. A. 892, Thuc. 8. 31. 

<ruYK€\Xos, 6, the attendant of a bishop or abbot, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

o-UYKeXXo), to push together, Opp. H. 5. 602. 

a-\jyKev6(i>, to empty out together, cited from Alex. Trail., Porph. 

<ruYK«vT6(i>, to pierce together, to stab at once, Lat. telis confodere, 
Hdt. 3. 77, Polyb. 4. 22, II, etc. : — Pass., c^eAAe avyKfvrrjd-qaeaQai 
Hdt. 6. 29 : cf. (XvvaKOVTi^w. 

OTJYKsvTpcocri.s, ecus, y, astronom. term in Ptol., interpreted a simul- 
taneous relation of centres. 

cruYK€pdvvv|xu or -vvco, poet. o-viYKspaco Nic. Al. 321 : fut. -Kepdaoj 
[a] : pf -KtKpdKa : — Pass., fut. avyicpdSrjaofxai Eur. Ion 406 : aor. i 
avveKpd$T]v [a], Ion. -eKprjdrjv; also -eic(pda6r]V Plat. Legg. 889 C : pf. 
avyiceicpdfiai. To mix up with, commingle or blend with, TroWd ivt 

or ds tv Id. Crat. 424 D, Tim. 68 D ; Avtttj r-fjv r/bovtiv ^. to temper 
pleasure by a mixture of pain. Id. Phileb. 50 A ; to micpdv ixtKiTi Anth. P. 
12. 154. 2. to mix together, commingle, -noXXd Plat. Crat. 424 E ; 

Toi' TTifj-TTTOV [«t}a0ov] Anth. P. 12. 168 ; fiiXos avyftepdaas tis iy\toi 
Anacreont. 20 ; 1^ d/xcpOTipajv ^. to tnahe a mixture of both, Plat. Rep. 
397 C. 3. to attemper, co?npose, to awfia I Ep. Cor. 12. 24. II. 
more freq. in Pass, to be mixed or blended with, coalesce. Tivi or irpoj t< 
Plat. Tim. 68 C, Phileb. 46 E. 2. to be commingled, blended to- 

gether, rd TTaXaid avyKCKp. aXyr) the old commingled woes, Aesch. Cho. 
744 ; Traidaiv onws vZv avepua Eur. Ion 1. c. ; ofiov to t6 <pavXov Kal 
TO /j-iffov Kal TO irdvv aKpifiSis .. ^vyKpadiv Thuc. 6. 18 ; t^ tS)v kvav- 
Tiojv Kpaan Plat. Legg. 889 C; (K tlvcuv Id. Tim. 37 A; dwo tivojv Id. 
Phaedo 59 A; iiaihtla evKa'ipoJS ffvyKeicpap.ivr] Dem. I414. J; avyK€Kpa- 
Tai avTuiv 97 (pvais, of the dog and fox, Xen. Cyn. 3, i. 3. of friend- 

ships, to be formed by close nnion, <piXlat jxtyd^ai avv(Kp-q6-qaav Hdt. 4. 
152, ubi V. Wess. ; and so in Med., avyicepdcraaOai (piXlav to form a 
close friendship, Trpoj Tiva with any one, Hdt. 7. 151 ; cf. Dion. H. 6. 7, 
Pors. Med. 138. 4. of persons, to be closely attached to, be close 

friends with, tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I. h. to become closely acquainted 
with, become deeply involved in, avyKiKpaiiai dva Soph. Ant. 13II ; 
TToXvcpopai avytCiKpafiai Sa'ip.ovt Ar. PI. 853 ; so, irevia Si avyicpaOeTaa 
SvaaePu Tpovw Soph. Fr. 681 ; oiWoi TwSe ffvyKeKpafiivrj deeply affected 
by.. , Id. Aj. 895 ; for Tr. 662, v. sub vdyxp^OTos. 5. of vowels, to 
coalesce, Draco. III. Med. to mix with or for oneself, irdvTa ci's fjdav 
ideav Plat. Tim. 35 A, cf. 69 D ; cr. aiad-qaus vw Id. Legg. 96 1 E. 

cruYKepacriia, to, a mixture, a tempering, Eccl. 

(TUYKepacrjios, 6, a mixing, tempering. Gloss. 

(TUYKepacTTOS, Tj, 6v, tempered by mixing: to a. a mixed drink. Gloss. 

a■vyK(pa^L^o^^<Ll, Dep. to fight with the horns, Lxx (Dan. II. 40). 

o-uYK6pavv6co, to strike with or as with a thunderbolt, shiver in pieces, 
Cratin. Uvt. 8, Eur. Bacch. II03, ubi v. Elmsl.: — Pass., ^vyatpavvcuQek 
thunder-stricken, Lat. attonitus, oivai £. <ppivas Archil. 72. 

(TVYKcpaco, V. sub avyKepavvvfj,!. 

cnJYKepKiJcij, to weave together. Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

o-UYKe<|)aXai6co, to bring together under one head, to sum up, make a 
summary of, Ta X^x^ivTa Arist. de An. 3. 8, I ; more freq. in Med., 
PovXti avyiu(paKaiw<j6jjJ.i9a eKdnpov Plat. Phileb. II B, cf Soph. 219B ; 
TO? TTpd^ui Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 15 ; avyKefaXawaafxivovs dirtiv Arist. Pol. 
6. 8, 21 : — Pass, to be brought under one head, summed up, Aeschin. 62. 
9, Arist. Metaph. 9. 9, l : c. iroXXal irpd^as oXiyois krrLcyTdTais much 
business is summarily done by few oiBcers, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 14 ; k/c voX- 
Xov dXiyov cr.a small quantity !s distilled from a large, Arist. Probl.4. 12, 2. 

o-UYKe<j)aXa£co|ji.a, t6, the sum total. Iambi. Arithm. 90 C, etc. 

o-vYKe<J>aXaia;o-is, y, a summing up, summary, Def Plat. 415 B, Polyb. 
9. 32, 6 ; cr. Tcui' iiTi jxipovs (h to KadoXov Sext. Emp. M. 7. 244. 

aA)Y'''<l'fi^<'''-'^''"^°v, verb. Adj. one must sum up. Iambi. 

crviYKCcjjaXaioTiKos, 77, ov, shimming up the chief points, Eust. 1521. 19. 

crvYKexOp-tvcos, Adv. of avyxicu, mixedly, confusedly, indiscri?mnately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. i, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 171, Plut., etc. 

cruY^TlSecrTTis, ov, 6, one's brother-in-law, wife's sister's husband, ap. 
Dem. 949- 6 ; one's father-in-law, Diod. Excerpt. 594. 57. 

(TUYKTjSeijcij, to join in burying. Phylarch. 25: metaph., Ka«d avyKrj- 
bevoixevd tivi Plut. 2. 114 E, cf. Suid. s. v. ZavdKrj. 

wyKX\f>v(xaui, to proclaim, preach along with, rtvl Clem. Al. 683. 


(TVyKktJpO'S. 


o-iiYKiv8vv6VT«ov, verb. Adj. one 7nust face danger along with, Tivt Cic. 
Att. 9. 4, 2, Epict. Enchir. 32. 3. 

crvYKivBvveuuj, to incur danger along with others, Tivi Thuc. 8. 22, 
Plut., etc.; TO) (ppd^tiv a. Tivi by saying. Plat. Legg. 969 A ; fieTa two; 
Polyb. 2. 3, 5 ; — absol. to share in the danger, be partners in danger, 
Xen. Ages. II, 13, Plat. Phileb. 29 A, Dem. 196. 3, etc.; c. dat. modi, 
to) vavTtKw with their navy, Isocr. 179 A. 

(TvyKivia, to move together, to stir up or excite together, Polyb. 15. 
17, I, Act. Ap, 6. 12 : — Pass, to move along with or together, Arist. Top. 
2. 7, 5, Probl. 18. 42, 4, etc. ; cr. KivijoeLS dveXevdtpovs Plut. 2. 704 D : — 
TO avyic(KivT]n4vov excitement, Longin. 15 ; avyKeie. Xoyoi Id. 29. II. 
apparently intr., Arist. Probl. 27. II, 2. 

cruY'^'viP-'^ [']' ^ commotion, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 170 (v. 1. Kivrj/jia). 

o-vYKivi]o-is [(], y, commotion, tov Oipjiov Arist. Probl. 26. 48, I ; t^s 
xpvxTjs Longin. 20. 

o-UYKivqTiKos, 17, ov, stimulative, Cass. Probl. 16 (vulg. avyKpniKoi). 

a-UYKipvt]|j,i, = avyKepavvvpit, Ath. 38 F ; also o-vYKipvaco, Tzetz. prolog, 
ad Lyc. :— Med.. Ath. 476 A, Diog. L. 7. 158 ; Pass., Tim. Locr. 96 A, 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 159. 

cr-uYKXaico, to weep with, Twi Luc. Asin. 22, Anth. P. 9. 573. 

CTVYKXacTLS, y, a breaking together, Theodot. V. T. : — also cruYtcXacr- 
p.6s, ov, 6, a gnashing, oSqvtwv Lxx (Joel I. 7) ; and o-uYKXacr|iO, 
TO, breakage, Hesych. s. v. Xvytapia. 

cruYKXdco, fut. -KXaaa, to break together, break off, KXri/xara Ar. 
Eccl. 1031, cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C: — Pass., of persons engaged in 
servile occupations, to be doubled up, cramped, Tds ipvxds avyKmXaa- 
piivoi T6 Kal dTtOTtOpvufikvoi 6id rds Pavavaias Plat. Rep. 495 E ; 
01 SovXoi . . KapLTTTOvTai Kal avyKXwvTai Id. Theaet. 1 73 A ; cf. c«- 
KXdai. II. intr. to dash together, Ath. 608 C. 

o-uYKXeicris, old Att. ^tiY'^^Tl*'"'-*' V • {(^vynXflco) : — a shutting up, 
closing up (of a line of battle), Thuc. 5. 71 ; ttjs <pdXayyos y f. Arr. An. 
I. 4; ffvyaXdcd kojXvuv Trjv SioSov Theophr. Odor. 36. II. a 

being closed, ffvyic\fiaiv e'xf'' to be closed, Hipp.310, v. Foes. ; iaxvpdv.. 
TTjv avTwv TTpos aXXrjXa KiKTrfTai are closely locked together. Plat. 
Tim. 81 B ; <jvva<pfjs Kal avyKXdaews x°P"' Arist. Spir. 7, 3. 2. 
crvyKXdaeis narrow passes, defies, Polyb. 5.44, 7. Plut. Camill. 4I (Reiske 
et Schaf. avyKXiaeis in the sense of ovyKXiv'iai). 

o-VYKXeucrp,a, to, a border, LxX (3 Regg. 7. 29) ; cf crvyKXeiaTos 3. 

<TvyK\ei<x\i.6s, 6, a being shtd up, confinement, Lxx (Isai. 24. 22, 
Ezek. 4. 3, 7) : metaph., o. KapSias, closeness, hardness of heart, lb. 
(Hos.13.8).^ 

CTVYKXeicTTOs, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. shtit up, ^6<pa> Luc. Trag. 64. 2. 
with the power of closing, HarpaKa Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 1 1. 3. in Lxx 
(3 Regg. 7. 28) tpyov avyKXdOTov \% = avyKXnaixa. 

ctvykXsico, fut. -KXfwai : Ion. -kXi)iio, fut. -KXtjicrai: old Att. JuYKX'pto, 
fut. -KXyao} : Ep. aor. ffvveKX-rjtaaa Nonn. D. 48. 309 : — Pass., aor. 
cvvfKXdaOrjv, old Att. ^vveKXrjaSTjv : pf. (XvyKeKXeifxai Isocr. 342 D, but 
-eicrp.ai Menand. Incert. 124, Diod. 15. 63, etc. ; old Att. ^vvKiKXri/xai, 
Ion. avvKfKXijinai (v. infr.). To shitt or coop up, hem in, enclose, Hdt. 4. 
^bl-> 7- 41 ' (KKhrjuiav h TO hpov Thuc. 8. 67 ; Tplv ovyKXdaai 

(sc. Toiis ixSvs Tois diKTvois) Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 14 ; at avyKkdovaai 
wXtvpal TO OTTjOos Id. P. A. 2. 9, 8 ; cr. Tivds tVTOS TeixS^v Polyb. I. 17, 
8 ; ds TToXiopKiav Id. 1.8. 2 ; a. 6(ovs vXr/ to include them in matter, 
Plut. 2. 426 B ; [17 woAe/xia] ^vviKXyt did pitaov shut off and intercepted 
them, Thuc. 5. 64 : — Pass., Xl/n'r] avyKfKXriiixivri itavToBtv ovpeai Hdt. 
7. 129 ; cr. ds aTevfjV ivTOjX-qv Diod. I. 32 ; ovyKeKXrjfilvTj iriirXois close 
mvffied, Eur. Hec. 487. 2. generally, of straits or difficulties, Tivd eis- 
or Trpos Kaipdv Polyb. 3.63,3., II. 2, 10: — Pass., avyKXdtadai y-no Kaipwv, 
TTpayixdTOjv Id. 2. 60, 4., II. 20, 7 ; €is x'^'^f'^J' •• ovyKiKXtiapitvos ^iov 
' cabin'd, cribb'd, confined,' Menand. 1. c. 3. to pit against one 

another, set together to fight as in the lists, 01 at Kal 'Ep/xiovav fpiSt . . 
^vviKXrjaav Eur. Andr. 1 22 ; cf. avverjKe pi.dxeadail\. 1. 8. II. 
to shut close, to close, OTOfia Hipp, Aer. 292, Eur. Hipp. 498 ; ofxna Id. 
Hec. 430, Ion 241 ; tcJ l3X(<papa Xen. Mem. 1.4, 6; tcis ttvAos Thuc. 
4, 67, etc.; Tds Qvpas Aeschin. II. 5 ; absol., avyKXeie shut the doors, 
Ar. Ach. 1096 ; so, cr. Ta SiKaCT-qpia to close the courts, Ar. Eq. I317; 
Ttt KarrrjXfta Lys. Fr. 2. 5 ; cr. tovs otpdaX/xovs to close them up by blows, 
Dem, 1259, 13; — Pass., to htaixcuTypiov crvviKXeiffTo Andoc, 7- 26; of 
bivalve fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 4. 2. as if intr., aipas tjStj avyKXHOvaij! 
as the season was now closing in, i. e. the days becoming shorter, Polyb. 
17. 7, 3. III. to close jointly, avvavoiyovTwv Kal avyKXtiCvToiv 

C. I. 76. 17. IV. cr. Tds dcTTTi'Sas to lock their shields, Xen, Cyr. 

7. I, 3 ; hence, absol., to close up, as an army closes its ranks, Thuc. 4. 
35 ; TO ov ^vyKXyaOiv the part that was not closed up, of a gap in the 
line. Id, 5, 72, 2. to connect closely together, 'tv apdpois avyKiKXy- 
fiivov KaXws well linked or compacted, Eur. Bacch. 1301 ; C (sc. Tijv 
TToXiv) f(S TavTOV Plat. Criti. 117 E, cf Tim. 76 A, etc. ; cr. t^v apx^iv 
Tuiv prjdTjaeaOai fxeXXovTcav Ty TeXtvTy twv npoeiprnjievaiv Isocr. 238 A, 
cf. 342 D : — Pass., avyKXtiadijaovTai Tais Te iTiiyap.iais Kal iyKTyatOi 
-irapaXXrjXais Xen. Hell. 5. 2, I9. Cf. KXdoj. 

crvYKXtiTTTjs, ov, 6, a felloiv-thief. Poll. 6. 158. 

cnjYKX«Ti-To>, to steal along with, iitrd tivos Antipho 145. 27; Tds 
^r]<povs Sext. Emp, M. 2. 39. II. to deceive, elude, evade, ai 

palpal a. Kal ttjv oxpiv Kal tt]v yvwp-rjv Hipp, V. C. 903, 

<ruYKXT)pta, y, a connexion, Tradrj/xdTojv Hipp. 1194 D ; v. Foes. Oecon, 

CTUYKXT)povo|ieaj, to be joint-heir, Lxx (Sirach. 22. 26). 

(ruYKXTjpovopos, ov, a joint-heir zyzVA.Tii/osEp.Rom.S. 17, Eph. 3. 6, etc. 

(TvyKK-f\^os,ov,having lots orportions ihatjoin,bordering upon, neighbour- 
ing, xdoJvEm.HeT^c]. ^2 ; Tei'xeaNic.Al. I. II. assigned by the same 
lot, allotted, a. dvrjT^ &tq> Plut. 2 . 1 03 F, cf. Luc. Amor, 24 ; c. gen., Lyc. 995. 


crvyKKripoio — (TvyKOTTa^lXw. 


<ruYKX't]p6u, to join or embrace in one lot, hvo rix-qfiara Plat. Legg. 745 
C. 2. to choose by lot, StKaarrjpiov Plut. Alcib. 19. II. to 

assign by the same lot, riv'i ri Dem. 183. i ; to couple with one, tlv&tivi 
Aeschin. 52. 34: — Pass., rd. dXoya ttoKKo, twv avOpwirivcuv .. f'xei ovy- 
KeK\r]poJiJ.eva assigned them by the same lot, Ael. N. A. praef. ; av^- 
KtKX.rjpu/(x6at ciwiTTj to be all doomed to silence, lb. 15. 28. 

cruYK\T|pco(Tis, ^, community , Lat. consortium, rod ^'lov Pandect. 

avyKX-xyriKhs, rj, 6v, (ffvyKkTjTos) of senatorial rank, Lat. senatorius, 
Died. 20. 36, Plut. Galb. 9, Luc. Alex. 25, and oft. in Inscrr., as C. L 
423, 2782, al. 

otjykXtjtos, ov, called together, summoned, arparevfia v. I. Pseudo-Eur. 
L A. 301 (v. ffvyK\vs) ; avyicXrjTov rrjvSe yepovTwy . . Kecrx^v Soph. 
Ant. 159; 01 a. invited guests. Poll. 6. 12. II. a. tKicX-qaia at 

Athens, an assembly specially summoned by the (TTpaT-qyos (opp. to the 
ordinary meetings, at Kvplai), Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 2, cf. 249. 12, and 
Diet. Antiqq. 2. generally, (XvyKXrjTos (sc. eKKX-rjcria), 77, a legis- 

lative body, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 10 ; at Argos, C. L 1 1 24; at Carthage, 
Polyb. 10. 18, I ; and in the Achaean League, Id. 29. 9, 6 ; oft. of the 
Roman Senate, Id. 20. 12, 3, al., and in Inscrr., as C. I. 1711. 7., 2222, al. 

<rvYK\tvT|s, er, (kAiVoi) inclining together, to a. ew' A'iavTt, perhaps, the 
united force directed against Ajax, Aesch, Fr. 77. 

crviYKXtviai., al, the meeting-line at the foot of two mountain slopes, at 
^. ruiv ToTToiv narrow defiles, Plut. Pomp. 32, Pyrrh. 28. 

ctvYkXIvos, ov, sharing one's conch, = uvyKXiTijs, Menand. Incert. 393. 

(TuyKXLvu) [r], to lay together: — Pass, to lie with, yvvaiKL Hdt. 2. 181; 
of the woman, Eur. Ale. 1090. 2. intr. in Act. to lean, incline together, 
Polyb. 7. 12, ^. II. to decline alike, Apollon. de Constr. p. 107. 

o-iiYkXio-is, 17, an inclining together; cf. avyK\eiais fin. 

o-vykXCttis [1], ov, 6, one who lies with one, a companion at table, Plut. 
2. 1496,503 A. 

<yv^K\ovku), to dash together, confound utterly, (TvveK\6v€0v yap 6'iaTot 
[roiis Tpcuas] II. 13. 722 ; J'c'aj Anth. P. 9. 755 ; dicoXacr'iTj ipvxrjv, wairep 
vrja dvfiioi ■ ■ , a. Eus. ap. Stob. 79. 18 ; tows Kapwovs E. M. 378. 48. 

o-UYKXti8a.5o|ji,ai., =sq. ; metaph.. Iambi. V. Pyth. 65. 

cVYKXCSiovCJojAai, Dep. to be disturbed by the waves, Eumath. p. 254. 

(niYKXvJo|i.ai, Pass, to be washed over by the waves, of a ship, Plut. 2. 
206 C, 467 D. II. metaph. to be plunged in debt, lb. 83I B. 2. 

to be in agitation, confusion, rd rijs 'Aaias ^vyKeKKva/xfva Trpdy/xaTa 
Philostr. 509. 

ctvYkXCs. iJSos, 6, fj, washed together by the waves ; but only used 
metaph., dvdpaitroi avyKXvSes a promiscuous crowd, a mob, rabble, Lat. 
colliivies hominum, Thuc. 7. 5 ; so avyKXvdts alone. Plat. Rep. 569 A, 
Strab. 190, etc. ; a. o/tiXos Plut. Mar. 45 : — also with neut. Subst., avy- 
K\vdajv Kal fjLiydSaiv -fjOSiv dvdw\eoi Philo 2. 312 ; so, a. crrpdrevp-a 
restored for avyKXrjTav in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 301 : — also (tuykXCSos, ov, 
Clem. Al. 796 (unless avyKKvhov be an error for avyKKvZo's) ; and Hesych. 
cites a neut. pi. crvynAvSa. — Cf Dorv. Charit. p. 612, and v. s. cvvrjXvs. 

<nJYKXv(T|jL6s, 6, a meeting of waves, Menand. Incert. 7, Arist. Mirab. 1 30, z. 

(TUYKXtoGco, to connect by spinning; metaph., M. Anton. 10. 5; so in 
Med., Eust. Opusc. 276. 37 : — Pass., Plotin. 145 E ; cvyKiKKaanevov rjv 
avToi, c. inf., Schol. Find. O. I. 38. 

o-uYkXuo-is, eojs, 77, a spirining together : — a uniting by fate, M. Anton. 
2.3., 3. II. 

criiYKVLcr6op.ai, Pass, to stew together with, avyK(icvi<Tojfj.(va ^ojjxo! 
Kpiara Ath. 395 F. 

o-UYXOiXaCvo) 'P"> lo hold out the hollow of the hand together, of a 
beggar, Byz. 

o-\)YKOi|xao(iai, Pass., with fut. --qaofxai, pf. -KtKoiixrjuai. To sleep 
with, lie with, of the man, a. yvvaiKt Hdt. 3. 69, Lys.ap. Ath. 535 A; of 
the woman, Aesch. Ag. 1258, Soph. El. 274, Eur. Phoen. 54, etc.:— absol. 
/o 6e 6e(^e//o24's, of children. Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 13. II. metaph., ff. Tofs 
Trpiiynaai, of an historian, rebus gestis indormire, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 401. 

ffuYKoC(xi)|xo, TO, partner of one's bed, in pi., Eur. Andr. 1273, cf. Monk 
Hippol. II. 

(ruYKoifiirjcris, 17, a sleeping together, lying with, fi twv yvvaiKuiv f . 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, cf. Rep. 460 B ; /^era tivos Dio C. 79. 13. 
(TUYKoiijLiqTTis, ov, 6, a bedfellow, Hesych., Gloss. 

<jv^KO\.^Lt,o>, to put to bedtogether,joininwedlocli,Tivd Tivikx.kw. 1 734. 
onjYKOivoofAai, Med. to communicate, impart, Tiv'i ti Thuc. 8. 75. 
(TUYKoivos, ov, V. s. avyKoj/xo^. 

aiiYKOivuveco, to have a joint share of, tivos Hipp. Art. 840, v. 1. Isae. 
70. 28, Dem. 1299. 20 : <r. Tivi tivos to go shares with one in a thing, 
Alex. 'OXvv9. I. 5. 2. in N. T. c. dat. to take part in, have fellow- 

ship with, Tais a/xapriais Apoc. 18.4; tols 'ipyois Ep. Eph. 5. 1 1 ; f - [J-ov 
TTj BXlxpii Ep. Phil. 4. 14. 

CTVYKoiviovTiTeov, verb. Adj. one must have a share of, tivos Theod. 
Stud. : — and crvYKoivcovCa, 77, a partaking, communion. Id. 

cruYKoivcovos, 77, ov, partaking jointly of, tivos Ep. Rom. II. l7> I Cor. 
9. 23 ; kv TTi dXixf/ti Apoc. I. 9. 

fft)Y'*°'-T<i8ios, ov, — avyKoiTos, Hesych. (for -rdXtos). 

crtJYKoiTaJu, to make to lie with, Tivd tivi Tzetz. Lyc. 848 : — Pass., = 
avyKoijj.dofiai, Zonar., etc. 

cruYKoiTiov (sc. apyvpiov), to, a harlot's hire, Hesych. 

cnjYKoiTis, (Sos, pecul. fem. of sq.. Gloss. 

aiJYKOiTOs, 6, 77, a bedfellow. Com. Anon. 305, Anth. P. 5, 152, 191, 
etc. : metaph., vwvov a. yXvuvv Pind. P. 9. 42 ; 77 Kaxla a. oSvvijpa Plut. 
2. 100 F. II. as Adj. of or for sexual intercourse, <pi\Tpa Anth. 

P. .<;. 196.^ 

<rv^KoKaJi<i>, to help in chastising, rivl Tiva Plat. Legg. 730 D. 


1449 

crtJY'*°^'^'''''''<^' P'^<^^^^ Aquil. V. T. 

cruYKoXXdiu, to glue or cement together, Ar. Vesp. 1041, Plat. Menex. 
236 B ; Tiva els tovtIi Id. Tim. 43 A ; tivi ti Luc. Alex. 14. 

crviYKoXXTjcns, )?, a glueing or sticking together, Clearch. ap. Ath. 393 
A : metaph. an attachment, Themist. 268 A. 

o-tiYKoXXTf)TT|s, OV, 6, one who glues together, a fabricator, if/evSSiv Ar. 
Nub. 446. 

avYKoXXos, ov, (/coWa) glued together, ^dp-q Nic. Fr. 9 : — mostly in 
Adv. avyKiXXoiS, in accordance with, tivi Aesch. Supp. 310 ; a. ex^^" to 
agree. Id. Cho. 542 ;, <r. icoWdv ti Ittj tlvi Anth. P. append. 117 ; — also 
neut. pi. as Adv., koyos avyKoXXa ■ ■ TtKTa'tvtTai Soph. Fr. 746. 

CTiJYKoXvi(j.paa), to swim with or together, Antisth. ap. Diog. L. 6. 6, 
Anticlid. ap. Ath. 11. 15. 

cr\)YK0[it6T|, Tj, of harvest, a gathering in, kv Kapirov ^vyico/juSrj tlvai 
to be engaged in gatheri?ig in the harvest, Thuc. 3, 15 ; twv Ik yijs 
icaptTuiv Plat. Theaet. 149 E, etc. ; twv dipaiwv Id. Legg, 845 E ; a'lTov 
Xen. Hell. 7- 5> 14- absol. harvest, C. I. 355. 12: cf. avyKOjx'i^w I. 
2. 2. in pass, sense, a being gathered together, crowding. If dypwv es 
darv Thuc. 2. 52. 3. a. loToplas a compilitig of history, Hdn. init. 

cruYKOjAiJo), fut. Att. -iw, to carry or bring together, collect, Hdt. I. 
21., 2. 121, 4., 9. 80: — Med., with pf. pass., to bring together tooneself, 
collect round one, ioTpovs dpiarovs irpos avTOv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24 ; avy- 
K€icufua6e KaXXidTov KTjjjxa els rds ipvxds ye have stored up in your 
souls to learn, lb. 1.5,12; uX'iya Trj ixvrjfxr] Luc. Nigr. 10 ; ff. vpos eavTov 
to claim as one's own, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17 : — Pass., tKeaTo dXees avy- 
iceKo/xianevot heaped together, Hdt. 8. 25 ; metaph., evravda yap /xoi 
TavTa avyKO/xi^eTai are gained both at once. Soph. O. C. 585. 2. of the 
harvest, to gather in, store up, house it, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, etc. ; and in 
Med., Id. An. 4. 6, 37, cf. Hdt. 2. 94:— Pass., of the harvest, dpya avy- 
KO/^i^eaOai it is ripe for carrying. Id. 4. 199; fAaxiVrois vovois avyKO- 
Ixi^iTai is got in .. , Diod. i. 36 : cf. avyKoixihi). II. to help in 

burying, TuvSe t6v veiipov . . fir] ^vyKo/j-l^etv Soph. Aj. 1 048 ; e(p6i) rd 
awjia crvyKo/xiffSev the burial was completed, Plut. Sull. 38. 

cniYKop,i.cr[x6s, 6, = avyKoixtSrj, Eust. Opusc. 178. 58. 

cnJYKO[ji,i(7Teov, verb. Adj. one must gather, collect, Hesych. 

cn;YKop,iaTir|pia (lepa), rd, the feast of harvest-home, Hesych. ; also 6a- 
Xvaia, Td, cf. Eust. 772. 23. 

cruY'<°H''-o^'n*' °< " gatherer, Kapnov Eust. 1488. 59, cf. C. I. S751. 

cr^YKOH'-'-o'Tos, 17, 01', brought together, Lat. collatitius, detwvov c. a 
picnic, cited from Ath. II. dpTos a. bread of unbolted meal, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Acut. 389, Trypho ap. Ath. 109 F, cf. 115 D; a. 
SiaiTrj/j-aTa mixed food, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — On the accent, v. Lob. 
Paral. 489. 

crt^YKOfijia, to, (avyKowTw) some kind rf food or medici?ie, in Alex. 
Trail. 9. 525 : — also Dim., -(xAti-ov, to, Hesych. 

truYKovio|ji.ai [t]. Pass, to roll in the dust with another, i. e. to wrestle 
or struggle with, tivi Plut. 2. 52 B, 97 A, Max. Tyr. 7. 6 (where some 
Mss. have -loo/.iai.). 

crvYKoiTT|, 77, a cutting up, cutting into small pieces, Schol. Luc. V. Auct. 
19, cf. Plut. 2. 912 E: a cutting of metal into pieces for coinage, Arr. 
Peripl. M.Rubri6: metaph., e;c<>'erae conciseness, opp. to (nifTO/ii'a.Longin. 
42. 2. in Gramm. syncope, i. e. a cutting a word short by striking 

out one or more letters, Plut. 2. lOlI E ; Kara avyicoTTrjv KaXeiadai Id. 
Rom. II ; but in Longin. 39, =d7ro«07r77 II. II. collision, al a. 

TWV fjxwv Dion. H, de Comp. 22. III. sudden loss of stroigth, 

syncope, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3, Galen., etc. ; 77 tov irvevixaros a, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 15 : — cf avyieonos, cvyKOTTTwTll. 

o-uYKomdci), to labour along with, dXXrjXois Ignat. ad Polyc. 6, Byz. 

crvYKo-iTos, ov, {avynoTTTj III) falling down in a swoon, Diod. 3. 57. 

CTVYKOTTTLKos, TJ, OV, Opt to Cause syncope, Eust. Opusc. 9. 10 ; a. irddos 
= avyKOTTTj III, Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 231. 

crvYKOTTTOs, 17, ov, chopped up, Xdxava Ath. 373 A : on the accent v. 
Lob. Paral. 489. 

crvYKOTTTU), fut. Jpw : pf. -KeKocpa Plat. Theaet. 169 B, etc. To beat 
together, cut up, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 ; xe'^'""' ■ • ovveKotpe Trdvra Kal 
dteXvae Hdt. 7. 34: — Pass, to be broken up, C. I. 15706. I ; metaph., 
noXXal (piX'tai avveKuTrrjaav Luc. Calumn. i. 2. to thrash soundly, 

pound well, Tivd Lys. 97. 42, Plat. 1. c, Xen. Symp. 8, 6, Metagen. 
Qovp. 4; of cocks fighting, Aesop. 16 de Fur. ; — Pass., avyfceKoixf/evos 
Eur. Cycl. 228, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20; avyiceicocpSac Ar. Nub. I426, 
etc. 3. Med. to beat oneself, lament, Eumath. 390, Schol. Aesch. 

Cho. 23. II. to cut short a sound or word (v. avyicowq I. 2), 

Dion. H. de Comp. 16, E. M. 299. 28, etc. III. in Pass., esp. 

in pf , to be worn out, suffer from avyKoir-q (ill), Theophr. Fr. 7. 2 ; <7vy- 
Keicofi/xevoi rd TTvevjj.aTa Dion. H. 5.44; avyxeK. vttu twv dywvwv Plut. 
Comp. Cim. et Luc. 3 ; often in Galen. 

o-DYKOTruStjs, es, (eldos) accompanied by syncope, Galen. 7. 686. 

crvYKop8vXc'o|xai, Pass, to be ivrapped close up, avyKeKopSvXTjfievcs 
Phot.; and this should be read in Hesych. for -Xijiivos. 

<ruYKopvPavTid.co, to join in Corybantic revels, to share in inspiration 
ox frenzy, Plat. Phaedr. 288 B, Eus. P. E. 737 C, Anon. ap. Suid. 

cruYKOpv<()ai:os, 0, a joint chief, Eccl. 

o-VYK6pv<|)os, ov, with the vertices joined, Kwvoi Arist. Probl. 15. II, 2. 

OTJYKopC<|>ou, to bring together to one point, Longin. 24 : to bring to a 
head, to complete, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 5. 

<TVYKopti<f)cocris, y, = avyKe<J>aXaiwcns, Theol. Arithm. p. 25. 

CTVYKOo-fieco, to arrange together, to adjust, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 2 : — Pass., 
kvavTiwv avyKtic. M. Anton. 7. 48. II. to confer honour on, 

to be an ornament to, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26. 

trvY^OTTopiJio, to play at the cottabos together, Com. Anon. 74. 


1450 (TvyKOv<pL^(a — 

crvyKov<|)i5a), to help to lift or lighten, to 0dpos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15 ; to 
kelp to keep above luater, riva Luc. Tox. 20, cf. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

crv7Kp<l8aLva), to shake together, Arist. Mund. 4, 29: — Pass., Hypsae. 
ap. Stob. 505. 50. 

CTUYicpafco, V. avyKpiKo}. 

o-uyKpaiTrdXatj, to revel together, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

o-iJYKpafia, TO, a commixture, mixture, Arist. Mirab. 33, Plut. 2.943 E. 

o-uYKpap.aTiK6s, 17, cf, mixed together, Plut. 2. 904 F. 

cvYKpacris, eais, ^, a mixing together, commixture, blending, tempering, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Eur. Fr. 21. 4, Alex. Ilaf!/. 2. 10, Plat., etc. ; 17 tr. 
Toif XP'^I^'^'^"^ Id. Polit. 277 C ; 7; re 6S Toi/s oXiyovs Kai tous iroXXoiis 
fl blending of oligarchy with democracy, Thuc. 8. 97 ; ^ . . vypuTip 
jj.Ti <p€pov<ra Tr)v Trpbs to <pZs a. Plut. Arat. 10 : — of friendship, IJ. 
Anton. 31 ; cf. avyKipavvvjjLi. II. a mixture, compound, ov 

dvTjTos ovS' a.9avaTos, aW' tywv riva nvyxpaaw but compounded so to 
say of both, Alex. "tnv. I ; tov Kaipov . . Trjs avy/cpaaeajs, i. e. the 
moment when the dish is neither too hot nor too cold. Id. Uavv. 2. 10 ; 
TTjv TOV P'lov a. Menand. Incert. 468. 

cruYKpaTcov, verb. Adj. of avyKepavvv/xi, Plat. Phileb. 62 B. 

tnj-yKpdTto), to hold together, fj ^vxh o. rjp.as Plut. 2. 876 A ; to keep 
troops together. Id. Phoc. 12. 2. to sustain, strengthen, Aretae. 

Caus. M. Diut. 1.5. 3. to hold in, keep under control, to iTVivjxa 

Diog. L. 6. 76 ; diTopprjTovs \6yovs Plut. 2. 508 D. 

truYKpaTiKos, rj, 6v,=iyvyKpaiJ.aTiK6s, PtoL, etc. 

tru/KpaTOS, ov, mixed together, Luc. Amor. 12, Heliod. 3. 15, etc.; 
closely united, a. ^evyos Eur. Andr. 494. 

cruYKpaTtivo), to strengthen at the same time, to make quite strong, to 
TTvp a. Tuv K(paiJ.ov Plut. 2. 656 E: — Pass, to become so, Hipp. 1006. 

cruYKp€K(o, to sing together, Ael. N. A. II. I, with v. 1. avyKpa^oj. 

cnj7Kpe'|j.up,ai, to hang together, Eccl. 

cnj7KpT][Xv((;co, to throw down a precipice together, Polyb. 8. 34, 7. 

cruYKpTjTiJco, of two parties, to combine against a common enemy, E. M. 
732. 54 : — o-VYKpriTLo-p,6s, 0, Plut. 2. 490 B. 

cruYKpifia, TO, a body formed by concretion, a compound, Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 17, cf Sext. Emp. P. 2. 24, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 892 A, Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 883 A, Polyb. 8. 34, 7, Plut. 2. 898 D, etc. 2. <r. 

/xovatKwv a concert, Lxx (Sirach. 35. 5). II. a judgment, decree, 

lb. (I Mace. I. 57), cf. Theodot. Dan. 4. 21. III. = avyicptats 

III, Lxx (Dan. 5. 26). 

a-uYKpip.aTiK6s, rj, 6v, = crvy!cpafiaTtK6s, Galen. 

cruYKprp,dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., M. Anton. 8. 25. 

<rvYKpLvoj [1], to separate and compound anew, generally, to form by 
concretion, compose, compound, opp. to dianp'ivw, Emped. ap. Arist. 
Metaph. I. 4, 6, cf I. 3, 8, Epich. 126 Ahr., Tim. Locr. loi C, Plat. 
Tim. 67 D, etc. ; esp. in physical philosophy, Td avyKpiv6/j.eva bodies in 
course of formation by concretion, Anaxag. 3, cf. Plat. Phaedo 72 C, 
Parm.l57A; crufeKpi'^^, trwedrT; Hipp. 11 70 H; avyKpiveaOat e;s uSoip, 
of vapour, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 20, cf. I. 13, 12 ; ov avv(icpi9r] of 
which it was formed, Plut. 2. 905 A. II. to compare, ti upos 

Ti Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 38, Pol. 4. II, I, cf. Philem. Incert. 17, Lob. Phryn. 
278 ; Twi Ti Anth. P. 12. 204 ; eavTou tivi Plut. C. Gracch. 4, N. T. ; 
avyKp. Ti Itf irapadiaews Polyb. 12. 10, I ; <r. tol KiyojXiva to compare 
and examine them, Id. 14. 3, 7, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9; jxri /Jte Ta.<pa> 
avyicpivt do not measure, estimate me by my tomb, Anth. P. 7. 137: — 
Pass, to measure oneself with another, strive or contend, tivi Diod. 4. 
14; €is oLfitKXav Id. I. 58 ; — a usage blamed by Luc. Soloec. 5, Thom. 
M. p. 821. III. tr. evvirvia to interpret dreams, Lxx (Gen. 

40-,8)-^ 

cru-yi^pifi-S, rj, a forming by concretion, composition, opp. to SiaKpicns, 
Tim. Locr. 100 E, Plat. Tim. 64 E, 65 C, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 6 sq., Metaph. 
1. 3, 9, etc.; of formation and birth, as opp. to dissolution (SiaKpiais), 
Dion. H. 2. 56: yewSovs avTexo/xeva avyKpiaecus of an earthy consistency, 
Dion. I. 7. 2. in a concrete sense, a compozmd substance, Arist. Meteor. 
I. 8, 16, al., G. A. I. 20, 9. II. a comparing, compariso?i. 

Philem. Incert. 17 ; wpos dWrjXa Arist. Top. I. 5, 9, cf Polyb. 15. II, 
9; Tivos Ttvi Id. 6. 47, 10; ovic i^mv a. vpos ti admitting of no 
comparison with . . , i. e. beyond all comparison better, Demetr. Seeps, 
ap. Ath. 658 B ; avyicpiaet by comparison, Babr. loi. 8 ; Kara trvyitpiatv 
Gramm. ; — freq. in late Prose, as Luc. and Plut. III. cr. ivvuvlov inter- 
pretation of a dream, Lxx (Gen. 40. 12, al.) ; t^s ypatprjs Id. (Dan. 5. 7, 17). 

o-v7KptT€0v, verb. Adj. one must compare, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3, Origen. 

(TUYKpi-nrjs [r], ov, 6, a judge's assessor, E. M. 779. 17, Eccl. 

cruYKpiTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for compounding, compositive, opp. to 5ia- 
KpiTticos, Plat. Polit. 282 Esq., Arist. Top. i. 15, 21 : ij -kt] (sc. t^x^V) 
Plat. 1. c. B, C. II. comparative, Plut. 2. 616 D : o avyKp. (sc. 

TpoTTos) the comparative degree, lb. 677 D, Gramm. ; cr. (sc. ovoixara) 
Greg. Cor. p. 110: — Adv. -kws, Diog. L. 9. 75. 

o-uyKpiTOS, ov, (avynplvco) formed by concretion : cot>zpact, firm, opp. 
to XeXvjXevos, Xenocr. Aq. I. 38. II. comparable, Tivt Polyb. 

12. 23. 7, prob. 1. Dion. H. de Thuc. 61. 3 : — Adv. -tws, Athanas. 

(TUYKpoTaXiJco, = sq. I, Byz. 

a-uyKpoTeo), to strike together ; cr. Tib X^'P^ '° '^I'^p the hands for joy, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, Ath. 420 C ; but also to smite them together in grief or 
anger, Luc. Somn. 14; so, a. tovs dSovTas {nrd Tpofiov, vnd tov Kpvovi Id. 
Jup. Trag. 45, Catapl. 20. 2. absol. to clap, applaud, approve, Isidor. 
3. 353: — and, in Pass, to be applauded, Xen. Symp. 8, i. II. to 

hammer or weld together, Ar. Eq. 471 ; dsTrh avyKficpoT-qfi^vq Plut. Nic. 
28. 2. metaph., a. ovoptara to weld words together (by composi- 

tion), Plat. Crat. 409 C, 415 D, 416 B ; — of style, Xe^is avyKeKporrnxivrj 
pithy, terse, Dion. H. de Dem. 18, de Isocr. 2, etc. b. to hammer 


(TvyKVfj.aivoixai. 

out, concoct, avd-rraiaTa Luc. Symp. 18 ; KaTTjyoptav Id. Eun. I3 ; epiv 
Id. Jup. Trag. 33. c. to weld a number of men into one body, i. e. 

organise them, tov ;^op(5j' Dem. 520. II ; avvdemvov Plut. 2. 528 B; 
iroTov Luc. Gall. 1 2 ; ^vvwiJ,oatav Id. Phal. 1.4; yap.ov$ Ach. Tat. 2 . 1 1 ; 
— esp. of military or naval forces, to collect, levy, a. Svvapiiv, arpaTevpa 
Hdn. I. 9, etc., cf. Aristid. 2. 157 : — also of philosophic training, Diog. 
L. 7. 32, 185 : — often in pf. part. pass. avyKtKpoTn^jxivos well-trained, in 
good discipline, vavs cvyiciKp. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 12; avyiciKpoTTjixevos 
TO, TOV TToXi/xov Dcm. 23. 3; etj iroKtiuKTjV aaKTjo'tv Hdn. 7. 2; avyKtKp. 
TiXripwuaTa Polyb. I. 61, 3 ; eraip'tat Plut. Lys. 13. d. ovyiceKpo- 

TTjTai Tj p-axr] is joined, Cyrill. 

cru-yicp6T7]|JLa, to, anything welded together ; metaph. a compact body 
or }nass, organised company, Schol. Ar. PI. 325, Greg. Nyss., etc. ; of a 
single man, Schol. Eur. Rhes. 499 : — an expedition, Cyrill. II. 
metaph. also an artifice, craft, Schol., Dem. 

crvYKpoTqo-ts, fj, {avyKpoTtoi} a welding together, Eust. Dion. P. 558, 
Id. Opusc. 199. 62. 

cruYKpoTTjTLKos, f], OV , for combining, opp. to StaAuri/ios, Jo. Chrys. 

(7VYKpovjia, TO, borrowed money, or a compoimd dish, Hesych. 

o-UYKpovio-ios ykkojs, 6, laughter accompanied by clapping of the hands, 
immoderate mirth, Paroeraiogr. ; in Suid., ytXtus avyKpoTovaios. 

CTUYKpovo-is, 57, collision, aviixav Theophr. Vent. 54 ; v«pSiv Diog. L. 
2. 9 ; viSiv Dio C. 49. I ; (paivrjevTwv Dion. H. de Vet. Cens. 3, Plut. 2. 
1047 B. 2. metaph. a collision, conflict. Id. Num. 17 ; -npos Tiva 

Argum. Ar. Nub. II. in Music, the rapid alternation of two notes, 
a shake, Ptol. Harmon. III. in Rhet. the collision of contradictory 

statements, Walz Rhett. 9. 509. 

a-UYKpot;o-p.6s, o, = foreg., vtuiv Plut. Marcell. 1 6 ; ve(puiv id. 2. 893 E, etc. 

crvYKpovicr-nKos, 17, ov, of or for avyKpovats III, Ulpian. 

(TVYKpouo-Tos, )?, ov, struck together, IfiaTiov avyKp. a cloth with a 
close shaggy pile, like velvet or plush, Hesych. II. avyKpovarov, 

TO, seems to be an enclosure in C. I. 3900 (p. 25), 3902 /, 0. 

srvyKpovii}, to strike together, Lat. collido, a. toi x^^P^ ^^^P the 
hands, Ar. Ran. 1029; -nXola aXXijXoii Plut. Lucull. 12; toTs dopaai 
rds danidas Apollod. I. I, 7 ; ra (pajv-qevTa Dem. Phal. 68 sq., cf. Philostr. 
594. 2. metaph. to bring into collision, 6 ^iXiinros . . irdvTas 

avviKpove Dem. 231. 12, cf. 282. I ; c. tlvcLs dXXfjXois to wear out by 
collision, Thuc. I. 44 ; a. (piXovs (p'lXoif Kal tov hfijxov Toh yvaipi/xois 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 8 ; StaXve, /xr) ovyKpovt /xaxo/J-ivovs tplXovs Menand. 
Monost. 122 ; cr. Ttvd npos Tiva Luc. Icarom. 20, etc., cf Babr. 44. 4 ; 
TO. So^aajxaTa wpos aXXrjXa Iambi, ap. Stob. 472. 29 ; <r. noX^pLov Diod. 
12.3: — cr. TL Tuiv tKHvov TTpay/xaTuv to throw them into confusion, 
Isocr. 68 B. 3. intr. to clash together, come into collision, to 

dvTiirpwpov ^vyKpovaai Thuc. 7- 36 ; of a horse's front and hind hoofs, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; vijes dXXfjXais avyKpovovaai Polyb. I. 50, 3, cf. 
Diod. 3. 51, etc.; metaph., Theophr. Char. 12, Plut. Alex. 47. III. 
= avyKpoTiaj, to weld together: metaph. to try to reconcile discrepan- 
cies, Strab. 510. 

oTJYKpiJiTTci), to cover up or completely, ottXois Se/xas Eur. Heracl. 721 : 
— to coticeal utterly, Hipp. Fract. 765, Eur. I. T. 1052, Fr. 684, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 40, Dem. 23. 29 ; irtviav Amphis "'Epid. 1 ; tS> Xoyw a. 
Ti Dem. 1446. 8 (where Schafer avyKpv^ptTai) ; Svapiiveiav Plut. Galb. 
18. II. to join or help in concealing, a. tivi TTjV dfiaprlav Andoc. 

9. 34, cf. Antipho 1 18. 19, Isocr. 37 E, 362 B. 

auYKTaofiai, Dep. to win or gain along with, Ti Ttvi Thuc. 6. 69., 7. 
57 ; TTjV oXrjv xujpav avyKTTjaaaBai to have gained joint possession of 
it, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 9. 

(TVYKxepeiJco, fut. I'^oj, to join in paying the last honours to a corpse, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 838. 

o-viyKTijcreiSiov or -iSiov, to. Dim. of sq., Julian. 426 D. 

cnJYKTT)cns, y, joint possession of estates, Nicet. Ann. 61 A: — also avy- 
KTT)(7Ca, fj, Eccl. 

cruYKTTiTajp, opos, 6, a joint-possessor. Gloss. 

crvYKTiJcj, fut. ifftu : pf. -tKTiKa : — to join with another in founding or 
colonising, a. Bdrrai Kvpf]VT]v Hdt. 4. 156, cf. Thuc. 7- .57 ! ™'' ovvtK- 
TiKOTwv TTjV TTaTplSa C. I. 2771. I. 6, cf. 2814. 2. avXu/vei eS avv- 
iKTiOjxevoi well cultivated, Strab. 206. II. in Eccl. to share in 

the act of creation : — Pass, to he created along with, Lxx (Sirach. i. 14). 

(njYKTto-is, Tj, the joint-founding of a city, Nicom. Arithm. I. 3, p. 71. 

crvYKTicrn)S, ov, b, a joint-founder or coloniser, Hdt. 5. 46. 

o-vYKTvireo), to clang together, KvjxHaXa Nonn. D. 3. 240. 

cruYKvPEpvaio, to share in governing ; and <rvyKvpipvT[<Tis, eais, i], 
joint government, Eccl. 

crvYKii(3euTT|s, nv. 6, a person with whom one plays at dice, a fellow- 
gamester, Aeschin. 8. 41., 9. 6. 

(TvyKv^evu), to play nt dice with, Ttvi. Hdt. 2. 122, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 2. 

crvYKV€op,ai, Pass, to be generated together, tivi Porph.Antr. Nymph. 28. 

(TviYKVKdaj, to throw into a ferment, to confound utterly, Ti)v 'EAAaSa 
Ar. Ach. 531 : to mix confusedly, tr TavTov Vjuas Tpv0Xiov Id. PI. 1107; 
ToiaijTa a. to make such confusion. Plat. Legg. 669 D. 

cruYKVKXfu), to help in rolling or revolving. Plat. Polit. 269 C. 

crtiYKViK\6op.ai., Med. to encircle completely, of netting fish, Arist. H. 
A. 4. 8, 12. 

<ruYKiJK\(oi|;, ainos, 6, a fellow-Cyclops, Eust. 1622. 49. 

<rvYKi;\ivSs'o|iai, Pass, to roll about or wallow together, OKpaaia Xen. 
Symp. 8, 32 : so crvYKv\ivSop.ai. in Sext. Emp. M. i. 291. 

cnJYtcCXio(xai. [t], Pass., = foreg., Diod. 5. 32 ; Aioyevei with him, ap. 
Ath. 5S8E. 2. of an eagle, to swoop, kirl yfjv Diod. 16. 27. 

crvYKti(iaivo(jiai, Pass, to be all stormy with waves, of the Atlantic 
Ocean, Seleuc. ap. Stob. append, p. 79. 4, Gaisf. 


ervyKVVij'yeTea) 

ovyKCvTjYeTtto, to hunt together, Plut. 2. 97 A, etc. 

crvYKiivriYtTTjs, ou, 6, = avy/{vvT)y6s, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3, Aeschin. 90. 6. 

arvyKvvT\yiii}, = avyKvvrjyeTeoj. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 3, Diod. 4. 34. 

cruYKiivtjYos, Dor. and Att. (TviyKtivaYOS, o, ^, a fellow-hunter, Eur. 
I. T. 709, Bacch. 1146, Plut. 2. 749 E; fern, a felloiu-himtress, Eur. 
Hipp. 1093. 

crvyKuviJo), /o ^/oy ^^e i/og- (i. e. the cynic) together. Crates in Notices 
des Mss. II. 2, p. 34. 

(TvyK\nTTr\s, ov, 6, one who leans forwards : in Mechanics, a kind of 
prop or support, Lat. capreolus, Vitruv. 4. 2. 

(TUYKUTTTOJ, fut. xl/ai, to bend forwards, stoop and lay heads together. 
TraiSapia avyKvuTovr' d/ji0\rjxS.Tai At. Vesp. 570; a. vpbs dXAijAos, of 
mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 11 : — nietaph., ot KaKovyres to. kolvo, avyicv- 
tfiavTiS TToiovffi they do it in concert, in conspiracy, Hdt. 3. 82, cf. 7. 
145 ; Koi avyKv^pavTis airavrei yaKwaiv Phryn. Com. 'E<^. I ; tovto 5' 
Is ev kern ffvyK^Kvcpos At. Eq. 854 :. — generally, to draiv together, ■qv fxlv 
avyKxiTTTTi rd Kepara rod ■nXaiaiov Xen. An. 3. 4, 19, cf. 21. II. 
to be bowed down, to be bent double, as under a burden, Philostr. 843, 
Ev. Luc. 13. II ; avyK€KV(pws Themist. 90 B ; cr. rSi irpoaujrrw Lxx 
(Job 9. 27) ; hence to toil painfully, Synes. 273 A. 

orvYKCpeco ; aor. -^icvp-qaa and -iicvpaa : — to come together by chance, 
/iijTTojs avyKvpa^tav oSS eV( fiojvvxi^ 'l-mroi II. 23. 435 ; so of ships, Hdt. 

8. 92: to meet with an accident, ttJSe uvyicvpaai tvxV Soph. O. C. I404; 
KTjTecn TToWois avyiciKvp-qKivaL Diod. 17. 106 ; TpayiKois -naOeai Id. 20. 
21 ; eh %v fio'ipat ^vveKvpaas art involved in one and the same fate, Eur. 
Andr. 11 72. 2. c. part, like rvyxavoj, avviicvpae Qiwv happened to be 
running, Emped. 260 ; ft ffvveKvprjffe . . Ttapaireaovaa vrjvs whether it 
fell in the way by chance, Hdt. 8. 87. II. of events and accidents, 
like avjxBaivo}, to happen, occur, rjv Se ti ddvov avyKvpay Theogn. 698 
B ; toSe oTba .. rots ev 'IraAiT? avyKvp-qaavra Hdt. 4. 15 ; o. fioi dSovd 
Eur. Ion 1448 ; ris tvxo. /jioi ^vyKvprjaei ; Id. I. T. 874 ; impers., c. inf., 
avviKvpr}ae yeveaOai it came to pass that . . , Hdt. 9. 90 ; to, avyicvpij- 
aavra what had occurred. Id. I. 119 ; S Kai ffvveicvpTjae Polyb. 2. 65, 7, 
cf. Diod. I. I ; Trapa. tivos on his part, Dion. H. 5. 56 : so in Pass., to es 
\aKeSainovtovs avyiceKvprifievov Hdt. 9. 37. III. of places, to be 
contiguous to, Tivi Polyb. 3. 59, 7, etc.; irpos tottov Plut. Aristid. II. 

(ruyKvpi]\x,a. [v], to, a coincidence, Polyb. 4. 86, 2, Dion. H. 9. 38, etc.: 
a combination, Eust. 1363. 15. 

crvYKvp-qcris, ^, concurrence, coincidence, Kara. crvyKvprjaeis uaipSiv 
Diog. L. 10. 98 : a conjuncture, Polyb. 9. 12, 6. 

CTVYKvpia, ^, a rarer form for foreg., rd diro crvyKvpltjs chance events, 
Hipp. 49, 28 ; Sid avyKvpiav Id. Vet> Med. 11 ; icard a. Ev. Luc. 10. 31, 
Eust. 376. 12. 

cruYKiipioXoYto|iai, Pass, to be styled Lord together with, rivi Athanas. 

(TvyKvpKdvau), =ffvyKvicd<t}, Epinic. Mv7]a. I. 

cruYKupiia, to, = avyiivpTjfj.a, Boisson. Anecd. 3.57. 

cruyKvpoco, to sanction along with, Walz Rhett. 9. 271. 

OTJYKvp<ns, Ti, = i7vyKvp7]ais, Synes. 134B. 

o-\JYK&)9a)vC5o|iai, Dep. to tipple together, Ath. 19 D. 

(TUYKtoXos, ov, with limbs set close together, aKekrj Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 

<TvyKU)y.dl(i>, fut. daaj Dor. d^oj, to march together in a nay-os, Pind. O. 
II (10). 16 ; TivL vp6% rtva Antig. Caryst. ap. Ath. 603 E : generally, to 
join in revelling, rivi Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Luc. Salt. ii. 

crvYKiop-os, 6, ij, partner in a kw/xos. a fellow-reveller, Eur. Bacch. 
1171, Ar. Ach. 264; c. dat., cr. Aiovvacp Aesch. Fr. 392 (as Pors. for 
avyKotvos) : — Tzetz. has also OTJ7KcD|AacrTT]S, ov, 0. 

(TVYKO'^coBcco, to satirise as in a comedy, rivi ri Luc. Pise. 26. 

(Tvy^aLvia, to card wool with or together. Crates ap. Plut. 2. 830 C. 

a^jy^evlrevu), to live abroad along with another, C. I. 6341, Nicet. Eug. 

9. 247, Jo. Chrys. 

(Tvy^to), fut. -^eaoj, to smooth by scraping ot planing : — Pass., metaph. 
of style, to be poltshed, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ad f. ; cf. Alcidam. Soph. 
20, Plut. 2. 853 D. 

cnjY|TipaCv(o, to dry up together, Galen. 

(Tvy^vptu), to shear, clip together, Byz. 

(Tvy^wo, fut. vaw, to grind up, bruise, (papjxaKov Hipp. 893 A : to tear 
in pieces, rd ypdiJ.fj.aTa Diog. L. 4. 47. 
avyx°^t<^,=ffvyx'^peoj, Hesych. 

OTJYXO'^P'^. fut- -xdpvaoH-ar. aor. -exdpjji' (Polyb. 30. 16, I., 15. 5, 13), 
imperat. -xapridi Anacreont. 34. 30. To rejoice with, take part in an- 
other's joy, Aesch. Ag. 793, Ar. Pax 131 7; x"'/'^ • • ^vyxaipofiev 
^fjLets Id. Eq. 1333 ; cr. eni rivt at a thing, Xen. Hiero II, 12 ; cr. 070- 
dSi yevofievcp Plat. Epin. 988 B ; also c. dat. pers., rov avvaXyovvra /cat 
(J. Ttu (p'lXai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, i ; ov a. ovhe avvakytiv tavTois lb. 
9. II. to wish one joy, congratulate, a. rivl rwv yeyevr]p.evajv 

to wish one joy of .. , Dem. 194. 23 ; so, a. rtvl e-rri rivi Polyb. 30. 16, 
I ; a. rivL on . . , Aeschin. 34. 9. 

a-vyxd\6.<i), to relax with ot at the saine time, Archyt. ap. Steph. Excerpt, 
p. 81 : Pass., a. rai ^p; Clem. Al. 221. 
oTJYx^^*'"''^^^'^' be angry together, Memnon 51. 
(TMyxoKKevia, to weld together, nvi ri Ath. 488 F. 
cr-uyxa,f>a.KTX\p'\.t,u>, to stamp, designate together, Eccl. 
cruYXfipii<''0''^> to lacerate at the same time, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2. 
a'UYX"piT''i-K6s, Tj, ov, ^avyxapTiKos, q.v. 

cruYx5pi?op.ai, Dep. to be agreeable at the same time or with others, to 
comply with, gratify, Athanas. ; to avyKexapia jxtvov tov \oyov Plut. 2. 
44 E (v. 1. Kexap-).^ 

(rvYX<ip'''i-K6s, Tj, ov, congratulatory, Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 0, with v. 1. 
TvyxaprjTiKus, which form occurs in Zonar and in Philo I. 81 uibiCodd. 
QvyxapLTiKov). cj, 


1451 


crvYXa-^voop.ai, Pass, to be swollen, puffed up, nvi Tzetz. Hist. 10. 932. 

CTVYX^^Xiai, a'l, the joining of the lips, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 18. 

c7VYX^''J*<i?<'-', to winter along with, rivi App. Civ. 5. 27 : — Med. to go 
through the ivinters with one, Ar. PI. 847. 

(jvy%e\.pil^txi, to administer along with, rivl n Polyb. 6. 2, 14. 

a'\jyXtipo-novi>j>, to do also by manual labour, d\tya Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

o-UYX^'-poTOvco), to confer on one together; in Pass., Greg. Nyss. 

crvYXf ^po'i'PY''^; '0 P^'^ hand to a thing together, to accomplish, rd tepd 
Isae. 70. 28 ; ddiKfj/ja Philo 2. 15. 

cruYXf'^. f"t- -X^"'' sub x^'^)- Horn, uses pres. and impf. act. 

and Ep. aor. avyxeas, but more commonly Ep. form avvexeva, inf. avy- 
Xevai ; and 3 syncop. aor. pass. avyxv'''o • — aor. pass, -ex^id^v [i3] and 
later -ex^^^l". Lob. Phryn. 731. To pour together, commingle, con- 
found, avvex^^^ iroalv Kal x^/'fii' [rd ddvpfjara^ II. 15. 364, cf. 366, 
373 ; (X. rd SiaKiKpi/jeva Plat. Phileb. 46 E ; a. rds ^p-qipovs to mix 
them up, Isae. 52. 26 ; rd av/j-ISoXa Dem. 570. 18 ; Tds Ta^eis Polyb. I. 
40, 13; Tds 6if>eis Poll. I. 118 : — Pass., T/vca 5e CKpiv avyxvro II. 16. 
471 ; iitraKkeia avyKex^V^^'^"- confusion. Plat. Legg. 678 D ; tous 

cTTTj/jovas avyicexviJevovs Sianpivo/jev Id. Crat. 388 B. 2. like auy- 

XiJJVvviJi, to mahe ruinous, destroy, obliterate, demolish, cr. tovs rdtpovs 
Hdt. 4. 127 ; rrjv odov Id. 7. 115 (cf. Bahr ad 1.) ; Swfia, hojjovs, etc., 
Eur. Ion 615, etc. 3. to confuse, blur, rd ypajj/xara Id. I. A. 

37 ; avyicexviJ-evov /leXav an indistinct black mark, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 
6, V. sub d/jvSpos ; <paivfj a. Diod. I. 8 : — so of style. Rhetor. II. 
of the mind, to confound, trouble, jx-q /xoi avyxei Ov/xov II. 9. 61 2, 
cf. 13. 808; avv 5e yepovri vuos x''™ 24. 358; cvvexeovro at 
yviu/xai rujv ipafiivajv Hdt. 7, I42 : also with the person as object. 
dvdpa ye avyxevai Od. 8. 1 39, cf. Hdt. 8. 99: — Pass., rl avyxvOela' 
'iarrjuas Eur. Med. I005. 2. to confound, make of none effect, 

obliterate, iro\vv Ka/jarov Kal oi^vv avyxeai 'Apyeiuv II. 15. 366, cf. 
473; "dpos o. x°-P^^ Soph. Tr. 1229: esp. of contracts, engage- 
ments, and the like, to make of none effect, frustrate, violate them, eirei 
avv y opKL exevav Tpuies II. 4. 269, cf. Plat. Rep. 379 E, Hipp. Jusj., 
Eur. Hipp. 1063 ; rd -ndvrojv dvBpdiirojv vofujxa Hdt. 7. 136, cf. Antipho 
125. 26 ; dvoj Karoj rd vdvra cr. ufiov Eur. Bacch. 349 ; rrjv itoXirtlav 
Dem. 729. 14 ; cvyKexvKe vvv rfjv -wianv 6 naO' Tjixdi fi'ios Menand. 
Incert. 286; avvova'iav Luc. Bis Acc. 17 : — Pass., Xekvrai iravra, avy- 
Kexvrai Dem. 777. 10. III. TroXe/xov avyx- to stir up a war, 

Lat. conflare bellum, Polyb. 4. lo, 3, etc. 

o-vYX'Hpa', V' c sister-widow, Eccl. : — a-vyxr\pe\i(a , to become or be 
widowed together, Eccl. 

cruYX^^^<^PX°s> 0, a fellow-tribune, Joseph. A. J. 19. i, 5. 

cruYXis, ('5o$, 97, a kind of shoe or sock, Anth. P. 6. 294, Suid. : the form 
crvKxds, dSos, occurs in Poll. 7. 86, Hesych.; and in Hesych. also 
crtiKxoi, wv. 

o-VYxXevdJco, to mock together, Jo. Chr. 

o-UYXOvSpucris, 17, a growing into one cartilage, Anecd. Oxon.3. 32, 130. 
a-vyxopHa., fj, harmony, concord. Soph. Fr. 36 1, Aristoxen. p. 22. 
(nJYX°p8°s, ov, in harmony, of musical strings, Hesych. s. v. dvTi'xopSa. 
crvyxopeia, 7j,=avva>Sta, Hesych. 

a-uyxopevTTfi, ov, 6, a companion in a dance. Plat. Legg. 653 E, 665 A, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20. 

cruYXopewpia, fern, of foreg., partner in the dance. At. Fr. 399. 

o-vYXOpEvw, to join in the dance, Ar. Av. 1 76 1. II. to be of the 

same chorus, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 21, Plut. 2. 94B. 

<JVy\op'r\yi(i), to assist with supplies, nvi els rovs Trapearwras Kaipovs 
Polyb. 4. 46, 5 ; nvi Id. 5. 55, i, etc. ; c. acc. rei, a. rpo<pds rivi Plut. 
Rom. 6 ; absol., c. dfeiSSis Id. Cleom. 6. II. to contribute 

towards, roh yd/jois Id. Phoc. 30. 

ervyxop-r\y6s, ov, a fellow-choragus : generally, sharing with a partner 
in the expense, Dem. 853. I. 

cnjYX°pos, ov, partner in the chorus, Nv/Xipuiv Orph. H. 10. 9. 

cr-uyxopTOS, ov, with the grass joining, i. e. bordering upon, marching 
with, xSova avyxoprov Supi'a Aesch. Supp. 5 ; OIvot) avyxopra . . itehia 
Eur. Fr. 179; also c. gen., avyxoproi OjXoXas Id. H. F. 371 ; ^Olas . . 
Kal TToXeojs ^apaaX'ias avyxopra neS'ia i. e. the marches or boundaries 
of .. , Id. Andr. 17. 

crvyxoui, v. sub avyxwwvfii. 

o-vYXpciivop,ai, Pass, to incur contamination, Eust. Opusc. 34. 38. 

cruYXpa.O|j,ai, fut. ■qaojxai. Dep. to make joint use of, generally, to make 
use of, avail oneself of , ry avp.iJ.axiq, rois KaipoTs, etc., Polyb. I. 8, I., 
18. 34, 6, etc. ; rats vaval irpos n Id. 4. 6, 2 ; nvi avvaycoviarfj as a 
coadjutor. Id. 3. 14, 5 : of commercial dealings, a. rfi v-qacp Att. Peripl. 
M. Rubri p. 159 : generally /o have dealings or associate with, Ev. loann. 
4. 9 : of sexual intercourse, Byz. II. to borrow jointly, ri rivos 

something /rora another, Polyb. I. 20, 14. 

a-vyxpy\p-arit(i>, to be spoken of together, called by the same ?tame with, 
nvi Origen. : — to be conjoined, Ptolem. ; cf. xpVi^°''^^C^- 

cnjYXPT'''-S, 77, common ot joint use, ruiv einropioiv Att. Peripl. M. Rubri 
p. 15 ; dperuiv Clem. Al. 376. II. a. bvofjAraiv the use of words 

as synonymous, Ath. 477 C (Casaub. avyx^aei). 

a-vyxpyYTreov, verb. Adj. one must use or apply, Clem. Al. 853. 

<TVYXPT''TT)pid5o|i.ai, Dep. to consult an oracle together, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1091, Eust. Dion. P. 369. 

cruYxpip.TrTCiJ, = avyKpovai, Hesych. 

o'lJYXP'-o'p-ci, TO, an ointment, salve, Diosc. I. 131, Oribas. 67 Mai. 
crvYXpLOTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must anoint, cited from Alex. Trail. 
(j-uYXP^<'"''6s, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. to be applied as ointment, Paul. Aeg. 3. 18. 
crvYxpiw [i] . to anoint together or all over, rOi x^'P^ Aretae. Cur. IVI. Ac. 
I. 2 ; rijv KeipaXriu ^vpaj Ath. 46 A: — Pass, io be rubbed in, Diosc. I. iS. 


1452 


crvYXpOL?'^, = "■"TXP'^C'" II ! WToh tov atpa giving it the same tinge 
with themselves, Stob. App. lo. 2. 

crvYxpovfo), to be contemporary with, rivi Clem. Al. 382, Suid. ; of 
several persons, to be contemporaries, Ath. 599 C. II. in Med. 

to he in the same tense, ApoU. de Constr. 205. 

cnJ7xpovi2|io. = foreg. i, rtvl Sext. Enip. P. 2. 245, Eust. II. 
(as if from xp<"''C"') to spend sojne time in a place, Lxx (Prol. Sirac). 

o-UYXpov'-fP'OS. ^- agreement of time, ap. A. Gell. 17. 21. 

CTVYXpovs, ov, contemporaneous, Nonn. lo. 9. 14. 

o-vYxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv (xpoa) of like colour or looh, like 
o/xoxpoos, Polyb. 3. 46, 6. II. skin to skin, touching, Posidipp. 

ap. Ath. 596 D, Nic. Fr. 19. 

crvyxpiji^oi, to give a colour to : — Pass, to take the same or a like colour. 
Died. 2. 52, Plut. 2. 934 D. II. in Pass, also, to be closely joined. 

Com. Anon. 333, cf Schaf Dion. H. de Comp. p. 366, Valck. Phoen. 1619. 

cruYXP^P'O'TiJoijiai, =(ni7xP'"C°J'"'"' Herm. Trism. ; -p.aTicr[i6s, 0, 
Hesych. 

cruYXpwTa or o-VYXP'^Ta (Lob. Phryn. 414), Adv. as if from avyxp^^' 
body to body, Artemid. I. 82. 

crvYXP^TiJojiai, Pass. = ffU7x/'cI;^o;iai, to have intercourse luith, toTs 
vtKpois Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 2, cf. Just. M. Ep. ad Diog. 12 ; of sexual 
intercourse, Eust. 1069. I. 

o-vYxCX6o|iai, Pass, to be converted into chyle, Diosc. Par. 2. 137. 

o-UYX^'P'°S, ov, easily converted into nutriment, Et. Gud. 571. 34. 

<jvyxvv<j}, to confound, by reasoning. Act. Ap. 9. 22. 

<Tvy\vcris, ecus, t), {avyxeoj) a mixing together, commixture, confusion, 
confounding, rj twv oKwv a. Hipp. 1 1 74 F ; a. TToieloOai Polyb. 30. 1 3, 

7 ; <Ji57xi'Cff >^a0eiv to be commingled, Plut. 2. 990 A ; a. opaiv Ih. 
122 B; a. literularum, Cic. Att. 6. 9, i : political confusion, a. rrjs 
■noXtreias lb. 7. 8, 4. 2. confusion, ruin, 0'iov, hlifxcuv Eur. Andr. 
292, 959. 3. in Gramm., of composition, confusion, indistinct- 
ness. II. of persons, confusion, Luc. Nigr. 35, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 

8 ; a. exeif to be confounded, Eur. L A. 354, 1128 ; a. oniiaTiwv Anth. 
P. 5. 130. III. of contracts, and the like, a violation, twv 
a-rrovSiHiv Thuc. 1. 146., 5. 46 ; vo^aii' Isocr. 64 C ; cr. opKioii' Plut. Alcib. 
14, — a title given to the first half of II. 4, cf. v. 269, Plat. Rep. 379 
E. 2. confusion, destruction, C. L 1543. 

(ruYX^''''iK6s, T], ov, commingling, confounding, rivos Plut. 2. 948 D. 2. 
in Eccl. of heretics who confounded the two natures of Cheist. 

(Tvyx(i>\o.Lvui, to halt along with, tiv'l Eust. : — in Basil, also -xcoXevco. 

cr-uYX^P-o-, TO. that which is heaped together, a heap. Or. Sib. I. 568. 

cr^YX'^vetico, to melt down, Lycarg. 164. 29, 39, Dem. 615. 12. 

crtiYX^vvijp.1 and --uo), in earlier writers crvYXO'^. 'i^f- ff^YXoSi' Hdt. 4. 
120, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18; fut. -xcufoj : pf pass. -Ktx'^ci y.0.1 Hdt. 8. 
144. To heap all together, to heap with earth, cover with a mound, 
bank up. TTjv aopov, tovs ratpovs Hdt. 1. 68 ; ff. Tas Kp-fjuas, ra ijSara 
to Jill them up with earth. Id. 4. 120, 140, Xen., etc. ; — also of persons, 
a. TOVS aiTO(j<paytvTas eh rcKppovs to bury them, Diod. 19. 107, cf Plut. 
Alex. 77. II. to make into ruinous heaps, demolish, to epvpia 

Hdt. 7. 225 ; Ta Telxea Kai to. oiK-qp.aTa Id. 9. 13 ; TTjv uhov Id. 8. 71 ; 
also in Pass., oiK-qixaTa avyKexoJCifjLeva lb. 144. 2. generally, to con- 
found, Kv/JLa . . TWV T daTpwv BioSovs Aesch. Pr. 1049. 

OTJYX^P'" ; fut- Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 12, Isocr. 118 D, -rjaofxat Eur. 
I. T. 741, Menand. 'Hp. 5, Plat., etc. To come together, meet, rreTpat 
avyx'^povaai the Symplegades, Eur. I. T. 124: to combine, opp. to 
ei:x<^pea!, Anaxag. 19; cr. eTepov erepcp Arist. Gael. 2. 14, 9; — <Tvy- 
XaiptLv Xoyois to meet in argument, bandy words with one, Eur. Hipp. 
703 ; so, perhaps, Antipho 132. 35. II. to get out of the way, 

make way, tivi At. Vesp. 1516 : to give place, give way, yield or defer 
to, Lat. concedere. tivi Id. Lys. IIII, Thuc. I. 140, Plat., etc. ; ^. dvayKT) 
Eur. Fr. 956 ; 'S.vp-qKoaloiai Trjs fjyeixovlrjs crvyx- to make concessions to 
them aboiii the command, Hdt. 7. 161 ; f. dA.A77Aoi5 to make a compro- 
mise, Thuc. 3. 75 ; and, in bad sense, to be in collusion with, connive at, 
ToTs TTovijpois Dem. 922. 17 ; f. Trpos Tivas to come to terms with them, 
Thuc. 2. 59., 3. 27 :— absol. to give way, Hdt. 5. 40, Soph. Ph. 1343, Plat., 
etc. ; ou avyxaipeiv to refuse to come to terms, Thuc. 2. 66, cf 3. 96, 
Xen. Hell. 7- l, 27. 2. to accede or agree, assent to, acquiesce in, 

TTi yvuip-Ti Hdt. 4. 148, Thuc. 7. 72 ; yvcjfxri pna ^vvexi^peiTTjv, c. inf, 
agreed to do, Eur. Hec. 127, cf. Hdt. 2. 2 ; tois ev Kexdeiai a. Koyois 
Eur. Hipp. 299 ; f . ttj aiVia Plat. Phaedo 100 A ; opp. to evavTiovaSai, 
Andoc. 23. 32 ; so, iraOrjuaaiv fj evavTiovptevrjv Flzt. Phaedo 94 B : — 
absol. to agree, acquiesce, consent, assent, avyx^pei OeKav Soph. Ph. 
1343, cf Hdt. 3. 83., 4. 43, Dem. 303. 23 ; to avyicexoJp-qKbs Trjs ev- 
aePeias a yielding, unexacting temper of piety, Dem. 433. 17. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to concede, give up, yield. avyxoiprjoavToiv TavTa twv 
KaKthaipLovtaiv Hdt. 9. 35 ; TavTa avyxwprjaeTai ; Eur. I. T. 74I ; 
f . TOVTOiffi TaTTieLKT) Ar. Nub. 1438, cf. Av. 1685 ; a. Ttvi TTjV elp-fjvrjv 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 10; f. ti wept Tfjs x<^pa^ Isocr. 130 D; a. OavaTov 
eavTw TTjv ^rjp.iav to acquiesce in death being his punishment. Dinarch. 
9I. 1 1 : — Pass., TO. avyxwpTjOevTa xpVk"^'''''- Dem. 985. 22 ; eipTjvr], Tj/xepa 
avyxwprjSetaa Id. 231. fin., I042. 26. 4. to concede or grant in 

argument. Plat. Legg. 811 B, cf. Rep. 383 C, etc. ; c. acc. et inf to grant 
that.., lb. 489 D, Theaet. 169 D, 183 B, al.; cr. oTt .. , Legg. 705 E; 
(T. TaSe, ws . . , Rep. 543 B ; cr. tovto, ws . . , Euthyphro 13 C, etc. : — 

Pass., TO, avytcexaip'Of-^'^a. vtrb iravrwv Phileb. 14 D. 5. to forgive 

a debt, Diog. L. I. 45 ; a. dfiapTTj/xara Eccl. : absol., avyxiiprjaov pardon 

me, Byz. 6. impers. avyx^^pei, it is agreed, it may be done, onr) dv 

^vyxwp^ as may be agreed, "Thuc. 5. 40 ; ei avyX'^P°^V were possible, 

V. 1. Xen. Eq. 9, II. 
(ruYxupi]H.a, t6, a concession, consent, Polyb. 5. 67, 8, etc.; avyx- 


Katieiv irapd tivos 4. 73, 10; trepi tivos I. 85, 3 ; a. ylyvcTai tivi 6. 
13, 3 ; a. Ttpi^s Plut. Popl. 20. 

<TVYX<^PT'''-S, r/, concession, consent. Plat. Legg. 770 C ; Trjv aiyrjv a. 
OeTvai to take silence /or consent. Id. Crat. 435 B ; Trjv tw \6ya> a. con- 
sent signified in word. Id. Legg. 837 E. 2. forgiveness, Jo. Chr. 

cruYX'^PTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be conceded, Luc. Herm. 74. 2. 
neut., crvYX'^P^TEov, one must concede. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, etc. : so in 
pi. avyxwprjTea, Soph. O. C. 1426, Plat. Legg. 895 A, etc. 

crvYX'>jp''l'''T)S, ov, 6, one who forgives, Ephr. Syr. 

a-uYX<^PT'''-''°s, rj. uv, inclined toyield.forgiving, Byz. Adv.-«ais,Origen. 
crvyx'^P'-"^' Tj, —(Tvyxwp'>]iJiS, Hipp. 28. 36. 

avYX'^pos, ov, (x't'pti) of the same country, al iroXets at a. C. I. (add.) 
2561. 44. 

cr-uYX'^o'h"!, TO, {avyxijjvvvixi) that which is heaped or thrown up, dub. 
in Greg. Naz. : — cnJYX'"0"P'°s, o. Phot, in IVIai Coll. Vat. I. 305. 

au8ir]V [iJ], Adv. {aevw) impetuously, hurriedly, a. aHpeaOai (pvyijv 
Aesch. Pers. 480. 

crueios, a, ov, (trSs) of swine, Lat. suillus, xp^cr/ia cr. Ao^s'-lard, Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 13 (ubi Muret. crovaivov) ; rd cr. (sc. Kpia) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20; a. SlKTva hunting nets, Aen. Tact. II. 

OTj^doj, to live with, xa^^wy ov^rjv Plat. PoHt. 302 B, cf Arist. Eth. N. 

4. 6, I., 9. 9, 10, al. ; c. dat. pers., cr. tivi Ar. Fr. 231 b, Dem. 363. 4; 
/xerd Tivos Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 4 ; c. dat. rei, cr. <pi\oTTpayfioavvTi to pass 
one's life in meddling, Dem. 13. 10; fiiw avxf^VPV Luc. Salt. I ; but, 
Otjp'iov vSari av^Hv a creature living in water, Aesch. (?) in A. B. 

5. 2. absol. to live together, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 3, cf 3. 9, 13, Eth. N. 
8. 3, 5 ; 0( av^wvTes lb. 8. 5, i. 

CFvltvyvxnii, fut. '^ev^w, to yoke together, couple or pair together, 
uyiite, 'imrovs Hdt. 4. 189, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 : esp. in marriage, Eur. Ale. 
166, Xen. Gee. 7, 30; cr. veovs Kat yeas Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, sq.; Tijv'Aprj 
Trpbs TTjV 'AcppoSiTTjv lb. 2. 9, 8 : — Med. to yoke for oneself, dpjxa Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 51 : — Pass, to be yoked with, coupled with, paired, jxtT dWij- 
Xwv Arist. H. A. 7- 6, I ; irpos dWykas Polyb. 8. 6, 2 ; metaph., t^ 
avve^ev^ai Tr\dvcu; Eur. Ale. 48 2 ; tov e/j.dv haijiov , cu ^vve^vyrjv Id. Andr. 
98, cf Ion 343 ; TI.VL TTOT/xcu ^vve^vyrjv ; Id. Hel. 255 ; o'l'a ^vjxcpopa ^vve- 
^vyrjs\ Id. Hipp. 1389; ov^vyevTes d/xi\ovat they live in close famili- 
arity, Xen. Lac. 2, 12. 2. more rarely, also in Pass., of things, to 
be closely united, irejiTrdSi cv^vyeis Plat. Rep. 546 C ; cvve^evKTai r) 
(ppovTjois TTj TOV Tjdovs dpeTTj Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 3, cf. 10. 4, 20. 

crv^tvlis, eccs, fj, a being yoked together, esp. of wedded union. Plat. 
Legg. 930 B, Arist. Pol. I. 3, 2., 7. 16, 10. 2. of things, close union, 
combination, Hipp. Art. 792, Plat. Rep. 508 A ; o TTjs av^. TTjS tovtwv 
dpidjxos the number of their combinations, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8 ; tocoCt' 
e'iST) ..ooaiTrep at cxv^. tSiv jioptcuv Ibid.; cf. Sid/xeTpos, avv5vacrjj.6s. 

crv^eoi, fut. -^eaco, to boil together. Gv^eaov rpts Diosc. 2. 91. 

crvjT]cris, Tj, a living together, Athanas. 

av^r\Teu>, to search or examine together with, tivi Plat. Crat. 384 C, 
etc.; Ttvi and jxeTa Ttvos, nept Tivos Id. Meno 90 B. II. ff. tlvi 

or TTpus Tiva to dispute with .. , Act. Ap. 6. 9., 9. 29; cr. npbs avTovs 
Ev. Marc. I. 27, cf Luc. 22. 23. 

cri)jT|Tt]<7is, fj, a joint inquiry, Cic. Fam. 16. 21, 4. II. a dispu- 

tation, Philo 11 (Hoeschel), Act. Ap. 15. 7, etc. 

CTv2[i)TT)TT|s, ov, o, CI joitit inquirer: a disputer, 1 Ep. Cor. I. 20. 

cru||o(j)6ci), to darken bitterly, Anna Comn. i. 35: — Pass., Anth. P. 9. 290. 

cTv^v'feca, to draw together i?i a yoke, to be yoke-fellows, of beasts ot 
draught ; then, metaph., ottov yap iaxv^ ^v^vyovai Kat diKij Aesch. Fr. 
311 a. 2. of soldiers, to stand in one rank, Polyb. lo. 21, 7. 3. 
to be correlative, Plut. 2. 1022 E, Sext. Emp., etc. : — in Gramm., of forms, 
to correspond, E. M. 

c7vi5CY"nS' Vy <^ consort, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 8). 

crv^vyLa, Ti, = av(ev^is, Eur. H. F. 675 : a union of branches with the 
trunk, ff. TWV cpkeliwv Arist. H. A. 7. 8, 6 ; so in plants, Theophr. H. P. 
3. II, 3, etc. II. a yoke of animals, a pair, a. ttwXwv Eur. Hipp. 

1 131, cf Plut. Demetr. I : generally, a pair. Plat. Phaedo 71 C, Parm. 
143 D, Arist., etc. ; KaTa av^vyias in pairs, esp. of animals, ward av^v- 
ytas cpcuXovOiV .. ot dppeves 6f]\ecnv Id. H. A. 8. 15, 3, cf. 9. 48, 6: 
hence, 2. coupling, copulation, Anth. P. 5. 221., 10. 68 ; ff. iTTepvywv. 
SovaKcavlh. i;. 268,6, etc. 3. in war, a squadron off our war-chariots, = 
two (vyapxtai, Asclepiod. Tact. 8. III. a conjunction of words 

or things in pairs, a syzygy, Arist. Top. 2. 7, 3, Gen. et Corr. 2. 5, 7, 
Meteor. 4. I, I : but also relation of terms, Cic. Top. 3. 2. in 

Gramm., a conjugation or declension, Dion. H. de Corap. 14, Ath. 392 
B. 3. in Prosody, a syzygy, dipodia; cf TCTpdjieTpos. 

av^vyios, a, ov, poet, for av^vyot, joined, united, x^p^Tes Eur. Hipp. 
1 147. II. zct. joining, uniting, like (vyia, epith. of Hera, as 

patroness of marriage, Stob. Eel. 2. 54, cf Poll. 3. 38. 

OT;J{iYiTT)S, ov, o,=sq., Nicet. 343 A. 

crv^vyos, ov, (av^evyvvfii) yoked together, paired, united, esp. by mar- 
riage, ff. ojxavXtai wedded union, Aesch. Cho. 599 ; C,Sia a. living in 
pairs, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 2. 2. as Subst., fem., a wife, Eur. Ale. 314, 

342 ; masc, a yoke-fellow, comrade. Id. I. T. 250, Ar. PI. 945 ; a 
brother, Eur. Tro. looi ; of things, doeXcpa tovtois icat cr. -noitiv Plut. 2. 
10 D. II. common, a. Trdai iraTpis Epigr. in Brunck. Anal. 2. p. 

57 : — Adv. -yws, conjointly with, tivl Apoll. de Pron. 324 C, etc. 

crvt,\)\t.6(i}, to leaven, make to ferment, v. 1. for ^vjiuw in Schol. Lyc. 640. 

crvjuj, 15705, o, Tj.^cjv^vyos, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; of wedded pairs, 
Eur. Ale. 921, cf C. I. 4175. II. united, e-mjikKeiai Isocr. 

Antid. § 182. 

cnjfcoiici, TO, a girdle, Aesch. Supp. 462. 

crvJwvvii(Ai, fut. -foiffo), to gird together, gird up, ti Ar. Thesm. 255 : 


(Tv^woyoveo) — (tvkwv. 1 453 

2. in Med. also I simply avKajxivos. a? i:; Strab. 923. Diosc. 1. c, Diod. I. 34, Ev. Luc. 
71. 6. (The Hebrew is ^ilieniah.) 

(tOkov, Boeot. tvkov (Strattis ^oiv. 3), to, the fruit of the avKrj, a fig, 
Lat. ficvs, Od. 7. 121, Hdt. 2. 40, and Att. ; 0aai\eia a. were a large 
kind, Philem. Incert. 130 a: — to eat figs in the heat of the day was 
thought to cause fever, Pherecr. Kpan. 2, Ar. Fr. 76, Nicoph. 'Sap. I ; 
ir]pa a. Plat. Legg. 845 B : — proverb., oao) Siaipepet avKa Kaphafxaiv 
' as dilferent as chalk from cheese,' Henioch. Tpoj^iA.. 1.2; avKa alrdv, 
proverb, for rpvcpav, Ar. Vesp. 303 ; avKov xfiA'wi'os ^iqruv, of a foolish 
enterprise, M. Anton. 11. 33. II, from its shape, a large wart 

on the eyelids, Ar. Ran. 1247, cf. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 ; also of piles, 
Galen., cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., and v. (jvKwais, avKta iv. III. 
pudenda mnliebria, Ar. Pax 1349, cf. 1 346. 
crSKoofxai, Pass, to be fed with figs, Anth. P. 9. 487 ; cf. lyvKifyj. 
CTviKO-mSiXos, 6, fig-sandaled, a parody on Homer's XP''<''°'''^'2'^°5' 
with a play on avKO<pai'Trjs, Cratin. Eui'. 2. 
CTt)KO-TrpaT€co, to sell figs, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 4. 77. 
crCKo-TrpcuKTOS, ov, {avKov II) with piles at the amis, Hesych. 
<rtiKo-o-iraSias. u, (aTrao)') a word cited = cvno(paPTT]S in Schol. Ar. 
PI. 874. 

o-CKOTpaYe<'J, to eat figs, Theophr. Char. 10, Poll. 6. 40. 
CTVK0Tpa'y£8ir]S [r], ov, 6, fig-nibbler. Comic nickname for a miser, 
Archil. Fr. 183, Hippon. Fr. 117. 
o-uKo-Tpd-yos, ov, [rpayuv) fig-eating, Ael. N. A. 17. 31. 
crijKO<j)a7eo>, to eat figs, Eccl. : o-OKO-etjayos, ov, = (jvKOTpayos, Hesych. 
crvKoc|>avT€<o {ffvKO<pavTr]i) : 1. c. acc. pers. to accuse falsely, 

slander, calumniate, Ar. Ach. 519, Vesp. 1096, Av. 1431, Plat., etc. ; cr. 
ical creieiv riva Antipho 1 46. 22 ; cr. tovs rds ovaias e'xoi'Tas Arist. 
Pol. 5. 5, I ; cf <TvKO(pdvTt]s : — Pass, to be falsely accused, Lys. 152. 36, 
Xen., etc. ; vwo nvos cvicoipavTovijiai Lys. Fr. 26. 2. c. acc. rei, 

to represent falsely, misrepresent. Vera. 639. 17 : — but, a. rptciKOVTa 
l^vds to extort them by false accusations, Lys. 177. 32 ; ei tivos ti 
lavKocpavTTjaa Ev. Luc. 19. 8. 3. absol. to deal in false accusa- 

tions, Ar. Av. I452, Plat. Rep. 341 B, Lys. 164. 15 ; a. fcar ayopav 
Diphil. "E/xTr. i. 16: generally, to deal falsely, to give false counsel, 
Dem. 475- 26. II. to argue like a avKotpavrrjt, argue sophis- 

tically, Arist. Top. 6. 2. I., 8. 2, 2 ; cf avKo^avTTjfia II, ovK0(pavTia 
II. XIT. — Kvi^cuipcoTiKuis, Meineke Plat. Com. Incert. 36, Menand. 

Incert. 439. IV. (TvKO<pai'TrjT(ov one must complain, Schol. Ran. 1044. 
aSKocjjavnjiJia, to. a sycophant's trich, false accusation, calumny, 
Aeschin. 33. 19 C. I. 4957. 40. II. a sophistical artifice, Arist. 

Soph. Elench. 15, 5. 

(7VKo<j>avT-qs, ov, o, a false accuser, baciblter, slanderer, Ar., etc. ; (but 
never used by the Greeks in the modern sense of sycophant, i.e. KoXa^): — 
generally, a false adviser, Dem. 475. 27. — The Sycophants began to 
multiply from the time of Pericles, and were a common object of attack 
to the Comic writers, Ar. Ach. 559, 818 sq., al., v. Schol. PI. 31, Antipho 
138. 32, Andoc, etc. (The word was derived, acc. to Ister and Philom- 
nest. ap. Ath. "4 E, Plut. Solon 24. 2, 523 B, from avKOV, tpalvw, and 
properly meant one vjho informed against persons exporting figs from 
Attica, or persons plundering sacred fig-trees. But avKocpavrr)s in the 
sense of an informer never occurs, and this explan. is prob. a mere in- 
vention ; cf. Lys. 171. 14 (twv avKocpavTwv epyov earl Kai tovs pirjSiv 
■^HapTTjKora^ ci's alriav Ka$i<TTav€iv), Dem. 1309. 12 (toCto yap iariv 
o a., aiTiaaaoOai fxiv navra, e^e\€y^ai Se fxr^Ziv). It was suggested by 
Mr. Lancelot Shadwell, that the word properly meant a fig-shewer, i.e. 
one who brings figs to light by shaking the tree (the figs having been hidden 
in the thick foliage) ; and then, metaph., one who makes rich men yield up 
their fruit by false accusations and other vile arts : in support, he cites 
the usage of auca in the sense of concutio {crdai I. 4), and compares 
the phrases katiov, yrovv ■xprmar, rj-rrtlXovv, (avKOfpavTovv, Ar. Fr. 20, 
cf Eq. 840, Pax 639 ; kripovs . . ecrctc ical eavKO(pa.VTei Antipho 146. 
22 ; ixrjSeva SLaae'iar]Tf ^i?S^ avKO(pavTT}ar)T( Ev. Luc. 3. 14; so also, 
aTToavKa^^LS TTif^aiv TOVS vTTivOvvovs, OKOTTuiv ocTTiS.. Ar. Eq. 259 sq. ; 
afiiXyu tSiv fei/aif Toiis KapTrljxovs lb. 324. 
(ri)Ko4)avrr)cris, fi,=avKO(pavr'ia, Nicet. Ann. 74 A. 
cri)Kocf)avTT]T6s. 77, ov, liable to false accusation, Schol. Ar. Ran. 53. 
crtiKoefiavTia, fj, false accusation, slander, calumny, Lys. I02. 5., 180. 
2, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 12, Dem., etc. ; a. rivl hihovai to give occasion for 
false accusation against him, Id. 642. II. II. a logical deception, 

sophism, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 10, cf Eth. E. 2. 3, II ; a. tois -rrpaynaai 
■npoaayeiv to pervert facts, Dem. 372. 25. 

CTi)KO<j)aVTLas, ov, 6, in Ar. Eq. 437, Trvei KaiKias Kal avKOipavrlas, Cae- 
cias is blowing and the Sycophant-wind ; but there is a play on KaKias 
Kal avKocpavTias, there is a wind of villany and sycophancy. 

trijKocjjavTiKos, T], ov, slanderous, calumnious, Dem. 967. II. Philostr. 
307. Adv. -KOI?, Isocr. Antid, § 330, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10. 
o-vi<o4>a.VTpia, 17. fem. of <xvK0(pavT7]S, Ar. PI. 970. 
<njKo4)avT(oST)S, es, {elSos) sycophant-like, Lys. Fr. 2. I, Diod. 15. 40. 
crCK64>ao-is, used raetri grat. for avKOcpavria, A.nth. P. 7. 107- 
cruKO<}>opElov, TO, a basket for carrying figs. Gloss. 
(TijKO(j)opfto, to carry figs, Anth. P. 9. 563. 
(TtiKo-4>opos, ov, fig-bearing, yrj Strab. 178. 
o-uk6-<)>vWov, to, a fig-leaf, Hesych. 
crtiicxas, ctvkxis. otjkxos, v. ffvyx'^s. 

ai)Kii8-qs, es, (tTSos) fig-like, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; <J. tTOvaffTafffiy 
0-., of warts or piles, Oribas. ap. Phot. 176. 3; cf. cvkov II. II. 
sycophantic, Schol. Ar. PI. 873. 
<rvK(i)(ia [0], TO, ^avKOJcris, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1247. 


— Med. to gird up one's loins, lb. 656, Lys. 536. 
to gird on one's armour, Lxx (I Mace. 3. 3). 

crv^woyoviui, to make quick at the same time, Eust. Opusc. 263. 9. 

(rvJiooTroietiJ, to quicken together with, riva rivt Ep. Ephes. 2.5. 

(Tujcoos, ov, living with or together, Greg. Nvss. 

<ruT]-P6Xos, ov, striking or killing swine, 0pp. C. 2. 27. 

ctutiXt], j), a pig-sty, Lat. suite, formed like OvqXrj, dvd-q\i], Hesych. 

o"UT)V60J, o-VT]via, V. vTjveoj, vrjvia. 

(TvOiv, cr09i, V. sub aevaj. 

cnjiSiov [i], TO, Dim. of avs, a porker, M. Anton. 10. 10. 
<nji'vos, T], ov, V. 1. in Xen. An. 4. 4, 13 for oveiov. 

(TUKafoj, {avKT]) to gather or pluck ripe figs, Ar. Av. 1699 (with a play 
on avKo(pavT(aj, cf. avKaoTrjs), Poll. I. 242, etc. ; a. avica Xen. Dec. 19, 
19 ; c. (xTTu 5(v5pojv Dio C. 56. 30 ; c. ras avKas to gather figs from the 
fig-trees. Poll. I. 226. II. to scrutinise, Aristaen. I. 22, Hesych. ; 

hence sensu obsc, Strattis 'Ara\. I. 2. Cf avKoipavrtw II. 

trtKfiXis, I'Soj, 7], {(jvKOv) prob. the becca-fico, Sylvia ficedula, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 49 B, Ael., etc. : Epich. Fr. 49 Ahr. writes avKaWis, metri. grat. : 
cf (leXayKupvcpos. 

OT;Ka^Ivea, y, = crvi:djxtvos, Diosc. I. 1 80. 

(rtiKcE|xmvos [^<], r], ov, of or belonging to the crvK/xpuvos, <j. Tpijiy-o. 
(cf avuap-wos) Sotad. 'E7KA. 1.4. 

crtKd|iivov [a], to, the fruit of the avKafxivos, a mulberry, Lat. morum, 
Amphis Incert. 6, cf Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 15, Lxx (Amos 7. 14) ; its juice 
was used by women as a wash, Eubul. 2Te<p. i. 2, Philippid. ^tXaO. I. 

crijKd|xtvos [a], y, more rarely 6, the mulberry-tree, morus, 6 a. avKo.- 
fiiv , opas, (popeT Amphis Incert. 6, etc. ; there were two kinds, red (or 
black) and white, Theophr. C. P. 6. 6, 4, v. Schneid. in Jud. II. 
c f/ AiyviTTia, — cvKOfiopos, v. sub h. v. 

<rtKa|j.rvio8i]S, fs, (efSos) like a mulberry, ^(parpa Phanias ap. Ath. 

cruKapiov [a], to. Dim. of (Tvkov, a small fig, EupoL AaKwv. i. 
crtKcLs, dSos, r], = avKis, Poll. I. 242. 

(TCKdcrtos, ov, of or belonging to figs, Zcvs crvKaatos = KaOdpcrios (be- 
cause figs were used in lustration), Eust. 1572. 58 ; or (from some Com. 
Poet") the god of sycophants, Hesych. 

<rtKao-TT|S, ov, d, = ffVKocpa.VT7js, E. M.: — fem. crvKaoTpia, Hesych. 

oiKta, T), Ion. and Ep. ctCkct] as always in Hdt,. but in Od. the nom. 
sing, is contr. ctSkt), rjs, whereas nom. pi. is avKtai Od. 7. 116, acc. 
avKtas 24. 34I (and these must be pronounced as dissyll.) : Ion. gen. pi. 
avKtcav (better cvK^iaiv, Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. XIl), Hdt. I. 193: Dor. cruKia. 
q.v. The fig-tree, h'it.ficus (the fruit being avKov). Horn, only in Od. ; 
yXvKipr) 7. 116 ; Theophr. mentions many kinds, cf Schneid. Index s. v., 
Ath. 74 C sq. : — Upd c. a place at Athens, where Demeter first produced 
the fig-tree, lb. D, cf. Paus. I. 37, 2. Z. = avKov I, a fig, Ar. Av. 

590. II. the resin of the pine or fir, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, 

Plin. 16. 19. III. a kind of spurge, also called nenXos or rrew- 

Xis, Diosc. 4. 186, Plin. 27. 93. IV.=avfcov II, piles, Diosc. 2. 

200 : — also an excrescence on a horse's hoof. Poll. 4. 203, Hippiatr. 

(TviKT)Yop[a, y, (crvKov, dyopevai) =avK0(pavTia, Hesych. 

cKiKia, Tj, Dor. for avKirj, "Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774. 172; but cvKea 
in an Inscr. of Halesus, 5594. I. 66. 

crijKiSiov [«r], TO. Dim. o( (Tvkov, Ar. Pax 598. 

(rtKiJco, fut. taco, to fatten with figs. Anth. P. 9. 487; cf crvKoofiai. 

{TUKLvos, 77, ov, {(Tvkov) of the fig-tree, a. ^vXov fig-wood, Ar. Vesp. I45 
(where reference is made to the pungent smoke produced by burning it) ; 
kXcuos ct. lb. 897 ; Topvvrj Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D, sq.: — the wood of the 
fig was spongy and proverbially useless (Horace's inutile lignum). Plat. 

I. c, Theophr. Ign, 72, Plut., etc. : — hence, 2. metaph., avKtvoi 
d.v5p(S worthless, good-for-nothing fellows, Theocr. 10. 45 ; tr. aotpKTTrjS 
Antiph. KX€0(f>. 1.4; proverb., (T. iiriKovpia, of feeble, useless help, 
Hesych. (v. sub aKvnvos) ; <t. yvdjpLrj Luc. Indoct. 6 ; so, in Ar. PI. 946, 
cr. av^vyos a false, treacherous comrade, with a play on avKO(pav- 
TtKos. II. of figs, TTofia (T. fig-wine, Plut. 2. 752 B. 

o-viKiv6-<|)ViWov, TO, a fig-leaf. Gloss. 

cruKdov, TO, a decoction of figs, Hipp. 470. 50., 471- 28. 

cruKLS, I'Sor, 77, {avKirf) a slip or cutting from a fig-tree, a young fig-tree, 
Ar. Ach. 996, Fr. 340. 

(K'KtTTjS [1], ov, 6, fem. -iTis, iSos, fig-like, of figs, olvos a. fig-w'me. 
Diosc. 5. 41. 2. sycitis, a fig-coloured getn,Tlm. 27- 73- II. a 

Lacedaem. name of Bacchus, Ath. 78 C. 

<rviK0-|3acrC\€ia, to, royal figs, a very fine kind, Ath. 78 A; cf. avKOv: 
— when dried they were called 0a<TiXlS(s icrxdSes, Id. 76 E. 

ctCko-Pios, ov, living on figs, living by slander, Schol. Ar. PI. 873, 
E. M. ; cf. avKoXoyos. 

(TVKo\oyi(D, to gather figs, Ar. Pax 1346. II. to speak about 

figs, Ath. 79 A. 

o-CKO-Xo-yos, ov, gathering figs : picking up slander, Schol. Ar. PI. 873. 
E. M. ; cf avKoBtos : — both these words imply (XVKorpdvrys. 

truKop,d"yis, 77, a conserve of figs and other fruits, Eust. Opusc. 259. 12. 

criiKon,dp,p.as, o, a poltroon, Schol. Plat. p. 73 (387) : cf. jSXiTO- 
ndfj.nas. 

<rtKO|iop€a or -ala, 77, = trvKOfiopos, Ev. Luc. 19. 4. 
on)KO[AopLTT)S [i], 0, prepared from (TVKOjiopa, oivos Diosc. 5. 42. 
(TvK6-|iopov, TO, the fruit of the avKup-opos, Strab. 823, Diosc. I. 181, 
Ath. 51 B. 

<rijK6-|j,opos, 7^, {piopov) the fig-mulberry, an Egyptian kind that bears 
its fruit on the branches, and has leaves like the white mulberr)', Ficus 
sycomorus, Diosc. I. 181, Plin. 13. 14: Theophr. calls it avKanivos , . , ^ 

fj PuyvTTTia, H. P. I. I, 7., I4. 2 ; and the ffvudpiopos was often called^ crtKiov, wvos, 6, a fig-garden, Lxx {]er. ^.17); ffu««aii', lb. (Amos 4. 9). 


1454 

cyvxuipkb}, to watch Jig's, Poll. 7. I43 : — crCKcopos, 6v, (uipa) watching 
Jigs, Id. 7. 140, 143, Phot. ; but in Schol. Ar. PI. 874, = <TUKO<^ai'Ti/s. 

OTjKojo-is [6], 17, an iilcer resembling a Jig ripe to bursting, with pro- 
jecting edges, esp. on the eyelids, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. avKov II. 

CTVKooTos, 17, 6v, Jed on Jigs, rjirap avic. the liver of an animal so fatied, 
L3.t. jeciir Jicattm, Oribas., cf. Salmas. Solin. 743 F. II. made of 

figs, avKojTa, Ta, Galen. 

crviXa, ra, v. sub ffvKrj. 

a-v\-ayu)y(ui. (avKov) to carry off as booty, lead captive, Tiva Heliod. 10. 
35, Ep. Col. 2. 8. II. to rob, despoil, rhv oTkov Aristaen. 2. 22. 

o-vXaYu-yta, rj, robbery, Epiphan. 56 D. 

crijXao), impf. contr. even in Ep. iav\a, ai\a II. 6. 28., 4. 116, Ion. 
3 impf. av\aaice Hes. Sc. 480 : — Pass., fut. av\r]6r)OoiJ.ai Aesch. Pr. 761, 
and avX-qaofiai in same sense, Paus. 4. 7, lo. (From avXov, <jv\t], v. 
sub aicvXov.) To strip off, esp. to strip off the arms of a slain enemy, 
Hom. (only in II.), Pind., etc. Construction : 1. in full, c. acc. 

pers. at rei, to strip off from another, strip him of his arms, (cf. aKv- 
KfVQ}), 117] iJ.iv ' AxcLioi revxfa avKriaaiat II. 15. 428., 16. 500; (-mna 
5e Kal T(i (sc. evapa) . . vfKpovi a/x ireSiov ffvKrjcrfTe 6. 71 ; ffuXas /^e 
«a(Ti'7i');Tov Eur. I. T. 157 ; ff.rfjv Oedv tovs ffr((pavovsDem. 616. 19: — 
Pass., c. acc. rei, to be stript, robbed, deprived of 3. thing. crKTjiTTpa avXri- 
Sr/aerat Aesch. Pr. 761 ; ravT (sc. ra To^a) iavKrj9-qv kyoj Soph. Ph. 413 ; 
KfKTpa avXaaOai Hia Eur. I. A. 1 275 ; avXrjdeh rds povs Isocr. 119 D ; 
creavXr]iJ.(6a rd. r/fj,eT€pa viro tovtwv Dem. 93I. 21. 2. c. acc. pers. 

only, to strip, strip of his arms, ^ Tiva avX-qawv veicvmv II. lo. 343, 387: 
to strip bare, pillage, plunder, to, ipa, tovs Oeovs. etc., Hdt. 6. loi. Plat., 
etc.; Ofiuv 0p€Trj Aesch. Pers. 810; ve/cpuv Plat. Rep. 469 D : — Pass., 
avKdaOai I3apl3dpaiv vwo Eur. Hel. 600. 3. c. acc. rei only, to strip 

off, ocppa raxiara r^vx^a av\-qcreie II. 4. 466, etc. ; often with additions, 
dir' wjiwv r^vxf:' kavKa 6. 28, etc. ; rk fj-lv evre anu xP°°^ • ■ ovKriaa^ 
13. 640 : — then, b. to take off or out. iavXa tu^ov took out the bow 
[from its case], II. 4. 105 ; axiKa iTwixa (paptrpr^s took the lid o^the quiver, 
lb. 116; with a notion of violence or suddenness, a. Kpara M€5o'iaas 
Pind. P. 12. 28. c. to carry off, tovs ■noXfp.iovs ov avXrjff€iv avrd 

(sc. Ta xPW'^'''c-) will not seize them as booty, Hdt. 5. 36, cf. 9. I16 ; cr. 
6iujv yipa Aesch. Pr. 83, cf. Soph. O. C. 922, Ph. 1 363 ; av\. tw Xoyai 
rd, Twv TTpoyovcDV ipya Dem. 443. 7 : — Pass, to be carried off as spoil, 
aiav\T)ixivov ciyaXfia Hdt. 6. I18; to be taken away, Eur. Hipp. 799; 
metaph., avKarai vttvos dirb y\«papwv Bacchyl. 13. lo. 4. after 

Hom., c. acc. pers. et gen. rei. t/j ere Sai/jiaiv avKa irarpas ; carries thee 
aivay from .. , Eur. Hel. 669 : — Pass., avXaOeh dyevdaji' stealing from 
among the boys, and enlisting among the men, Pind. O. 9. 135. — Cf. 
(TvXevai, avXeoj. 

o-vkivio, Ep. form of foreg., used only in pres. and impf to despoil of 
arms, rov fiiv dp' . . iavKevov II. 5. 48 : also, to despoil secretly, to trick, 
cheat, 24. 436. 2. to steal away, a. fiXefapaiv <pdos Anth. P. 5. 

231. Cf (TKvXevQj. 

<Tv\iu>, = avXdw, Q^Sm. i. 717; pr/fiaTa cr. dWyXovs Xanth. I : — Med. 
to steal for oneself, Krjp'iov in oin^Kwv av\(VfA.evos Theocr. 19. 2. II. 
to rescue, avXeaiv rivd ws eXevSfpov iovra or iir iX^vO^piq, a formula in 
the manumission of slaves at Delphi, Inscrr. Delph. in C. I. 1699, 1701-6. 

ctOXt], fj, or o-CXov, TO : (v. okvXov) : — the right of seizing the ship or 
cargo of a foreign merchant, to cover losses received through him (cf. 
avu^oXov II) ; generally, the right of seizure, right of reprisal, pro- 
perly of goods, as opp. to dvopoX-rjipia, ovXov f'xci" Kara tivos Arist. 
Oec. 2. II, 1; €v avXw when engaged in privateering, C. I. (add.) 
2447 II; — but mostly in pi. avXai or <JvXa, Sid Ta? uvAas- Dem. 
1232. 4; avXas hihbvai rivi icard tivos Id. 931. 23; orrov avXai fifj 
wffij' 'Adrjva'iots where the Athenians have [to fear] no right of seizure, 
ap. Dem. 927. 4 : ^iSonivaiv ovXwv ^aa-qXtrais Kara 'Adrjvalaiv Id. 931. 
23 ; [opai!/] BoicoTovs uvXa noiovfievovs [seeing] the B. exercising this 
right, Lys. 185. 18 ; ovXa avXd(y6at to be plundered, Babr. 2. 12. — This 
right of reprisal, when exercised in war towards a whole state, answers 
more or less to the modern letters of marqiie, v. Bockh P. E. I. 185., 
2- 575- 

o-ijXT)(jia [0], TO, spoil, booty, plunder, Theod. Prodr. 

ctvXt)0-is, t/, ((TvXdcu) a spoiling, plundering, Plat. Legg. 853 D, Maxim. 
IT. Karapx- 583. — In the latter place, some take avXrjaiOS as an Adj. 
stolen. 

o-tjXT)T6ipa, r/, fem. of sq.. as if from avX-qr-qp. Eur. H. F. 377. 
o-iiXT)TT|S. ov, u, a robber, Epiphan. 336 B. 

orvXTjTup, vpos, o,=avXriTr]s. Aesch. Supp. 927, Nonn. D. 24. 306. 

cruXXapT), ^, {avXXafi^dvo} IV), conception, pregnancy, only in Menand. 
ap. Clem. Al. 505. II. act. that which holds together, ovXXafial 

neirXav, i.e. a girdle, Aesch. Supp. 457. 2. pass, that which is held 
together, esp. of several letters taken together so as to form one sound, 
a syllable, 0oS, . . ypafifxaruv iv ^vXXa^ah Aesch. Theb. 468 ; a/paiva 
Kal (poJvdvTa avXXa/ids re 6w Eur. Fr. 582. 2 ; oft. in Plat., Arist., etc., 
ypd\pavTOS rds avrds avXXa0ds aairep .. vvv yeypa<pe verbatim et liter- 
atim, Dem. 253. 5 ; a. fipax^ta. Kal fxaKpa Arist. Categ. 6, 3 : — in Byz., 
(ruAAa/3a( =Lat. literae, a letter. III. in Music, the chord called 

the Fourth, Biickh Philolaos p. 68. 

eTvXXu,pii[a), to join letters into syllables, to pronounce letters together, 
Plut. 2. 496 F, Luc. Gall. 23. 

o-vXXaPiKos, T). ov, syllabic, Porph. Adv. -icuis, E. M. 

crvXXa(3o-[j.ax«io, to Ji^ht for syllables, Philo I. 526. 

o-vXXaPoTr6vtrlXdXT)Tif]S, ov, o, [crvXXafir]', mvBoiiai, XaiiPdvca) : — ex- 
amining each syllable before pronouncing it, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

OTiXXa-yvevco, = avfiTropvevaj, Hesych. 

<rvXXaYx<ivoj, pf.-A.^f o/xac pf.-eiKrjxa. To be joined by loi with, rivl 


Plat. Polit. 266 C, E, Tim. iS E ; o rais uipais knelvati avveiXrjx^? ixeeo- 
^aaiKivs ivho was chosen by lot to be interrex at that time, Plut. Num. 7. 

cruXXaXfco, to talk with or together, Tivi Polyb. 4. 22, 8 ; hTtl rbv Srjixov 
vnip Tii/os C. I. 1337. 23 ; /icrd tj^os Ev. Matth. 17. 3, etc. ; ffpoy riva 
Ev. Luc. 4. 36 ; uTrep toC ivdovvai Polyb. I. 43, I. 

<ruXXaXii]p,a, to, a speaking together, Hesych. : — so cnjXXaXi]<ns, 17, 
Philodem. ; and c7vXXaX(a, r/, Eccl. 

<7uXXa|i|3dvcij, fut. -Xij^po^ai : pf. -eiXr]<pa, pass. -e'tXrjfifiat : aor. avv- 
eXaPov, inf avXXafidv : — the pres. med. occurs in Philem. TIayK. I ; the 
aor. med. frequently ; (in Xen. An. 7. 2, I avXXr)<p6r]ae:Tai has been re- 
stored for (JvXX-qipeTai). To take and bring together, collect, gather 
together, esp. to rally scattered troops, t^? arpaTirjs tovs -n^piy^voixivovs 
Hdt. 5. 46; TO OTpdTtvp-a Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, I ; Tds 5uvd/i£is Plat. Gorg. 
456 A ; so, OoivuTopas Eur. Ion 1217. 2. simply, to take 

with one, carry off. Soph. Tr. 1 153, etc.; ^vXXafiwv KareKXivev its 
'AaKXrjmov Ar. Vesp. 122, cf Anth. P. 5. 53; ^vXXa/iwv OeairlafiaTa 
KeiTai nap "AiSj; with all his prophecies. Soph. O. T. 971 ; cppe, 
TdaSe avXXa/Suiv dpds Id. O. C. 1384; eKirXei creavTov avXXa^uiv c« 
TTja5( yijs pack yourself off. Id. Fh. ^^7- 3. to put together, close, 

TO OTv/xa Kal o(p6aXjXovs (of a corpse). Plat. Phaedo s. fin. ; a. avTov to 
ffTofia shut his mouth, Ar. Ach. 926, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 7. 4. in 
speaking, to comprehend, comprise, evl end ndvTa ovXXapuiv elnetv Hdt. 
3. 82 ; ndv . . avXXaffwv i'iprjKas Id. 7. 16, 3 ; eh ev ttavra Plat. Soph. 
234 B, cf Theaet. 147 D; Td dXXa eis TavTo Id. Polit. 263 D: — Pass. 
to be comprehended (logically), /xcTa tov yevovs ai avXXantiavojxevai 
Siafopa't Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 5, cf 2. 3, 8; cvveiX^fOai Trj vAjj, i.e. 
to be concrete, opp. to abstract, lb. 6. 10, 9, cf. 6. 15, I, al. II. 
to lay hold of, seize, grasp, Hdt. 6. 26 ; Ko/xrjv dnpl^ tjvv^i avXKafiwv 
X^p't Soph. Aj. 310 ; tr. TeTTiya tov rrrepov to catch and hold it by the 
wing. Archil, ap. Luc. Pseudol. I ; cr. twv cr^oiviW to lay hold of them, 
help to pull, Ar. Pax 437 : hence in part., ^vXXaPivv noteiv ti to do it 
quickly, in a hurry. Id. Eq. 21 ; also in Med., ^vXXalBeaOai tov ^v\ov 
Id. Lys. 313, Pax 465 : — to buy up, Ta TpvPXta Id. Eq. 650. 2. to 

seize the person of.., apprehend, arrest, Hdt. i. 80., 2. 114, al., Ar. 
Ach. 206, Antipho 133. 3, Andoc, etc.; cr. ^uiVTa, o/xrjpov Eur. Rhes. 
513, Or. I189 ; TivcL enl SavaTw Isocr. 73 -A- : — Pass., irplv ^vXX7](p6rjvai 
before they were arrested, Thuc. I. 20. 3. of the mind, to grasp 

the meaning of, conceive, comprehend, understand, to xPV^'''VP^°^' '''^ 
pyjOev, TOV Xoyov, TTjv cpiuvriv Hdt. I. 63, 91., 2. 49., 4. II4 ; napKelfievov 
avXXajSiiv Tepa? Pind. O. 13. 103, cf Plat. Soph. 218 C. III. 
to receive at the same time, enjoy together, Hdt. I. 32. IV. of 

females, to conceive, become pregnant, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 16, G. A. I. 19, 
19, al. ; ev yacnpi Hipp. Aph. 125 ; cr. e/jiPpvov Luc. V. H. I. 22 : — of 
the womb, a. Td anepjxa Arist. H. A. 7. 4, I, al. V. to take 

with or besides, take as an assistant, t^v B'lKTjv cr. Eur. Fr. 588 ; arey- 
KTOv f . KapS'iav Id. H. F. 883. VI. c. dat. pers. to take part 

with another, assist him, ov Tofs dOv/xois 17 TtJx'? i- Soph. Fr. 666, cf. Eur. 
Med. 813, Hdt. 6. 125, etc.; rd SvvaTcL ttj noXet Ar. Eccl. 861 ; a. 
Tiv'i Tt to take part with or assist one in a thing. Id. Lys. 540, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 49, etc. ; so, cr. tiv'i tlvos Eur. Med. 946, Ar. Vesp. 734 ; cr. 
Tivi Tivi Dem. 231. 25 ; also with a Prep., cvveXajie yap aXXa . .is to 
neideadai contributed towards persuading, Hdt. 7. 6, cf Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
28: — absol. to assist, Aesch. Cho. 812, Soph. Tr. 1019, Ar. Eq. 229, 
Thuc. I. 118, etc. VII. in Med., c. gen. rei, to take part in, 

avveXdPeTO tov OTpaTevixaTos Hdt. 3. 49 ; oWis vdcrov ud/xvovTi crvX- 
XdfioiTo Soph. Ph. 282 ; ^vveXdliovTo tov toiovtov ovx rjKiOTa, ware 
.. especially contributed to this, Thuc. 4. 47 : — rarely c. acc, a. Kv/Sep- 
vqTtKTjV Plat. Legg. 709 C : — sometimes in tmesi even in Prose, jioi 
XdiieaOe tov (jlvOov Id. Phaedr. 237 A, cf Anth. P. 9. 559. — Cf. avvem- 
XafiPdvo/xai. 

(TvXXaiiiro), to shine together with, Tivi Synes. H. 5. 13, Nonn. lo. I. 6. 

(TuXXap.vl'i.s, 77, a union of light. Plut. 2. 625 F; opp. to eXXafixpis. 

o-vXXav9dvci), to escape at the same time, ti Ka'i ti Geop. 11. 22, I. 

crvXXaTpevo), to serve with or together, Plut. 2. 94I E. 

onjXXd<j)iJcrcrco, to devour or carry off together, Lyc. 1267. 

crvXXeaCvu, Ion. cruXXeuaCvto, to smooth by rubbing together, to polish. 
Dion. H. de Dem. 1 090. II. to pound up with, ti jj-erd twos 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; Pass., Galen. 9. 432. 

<rvXX€7Sir]v, Adv. collectively, Byz. 

crtiXXe7fj.a, to, a collection, heap, Hesych. 

o-vXXeYoj: fut.-At^oi: aor.-cAefa Ar. Ran. I297,etc.: pf. -eiXoxa Dem. 
328. Il.,522. 12 : — Med., iwX.-Xi^o^ai, aor. -eAtfa/^T/j/Hom., Att.: pf , v. 
mox infr. : — Pass., fut. -Ae7J7(ro/xa( Aeschin. 68. I : — aor. -eAe^^'?!' Hdt. 
I. 97, etc., but rare in Att., Ar. Lys. 526, Plat. Legg. 784 A ; the aor. 2 
-eXeyrjv being preferred, Ar. Vesp. 1 107, Eccl. 1 1 6, Thuc, etc., and some- 
times in Hdt., 7. 173., 9. 27 : — pf -eiXeypiai Ar. Av. 294, Thuc. 3. 94, 
etc., (also used in med. sense, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, l, Hyperid. p. 14 Schnei- 
dew., Dem. 1351. 10) ; -XeXeyfiat Hdt. 7. 26., 9. 41, rare in Att. as Ar. 
Eccl. 58. To bring together, collect, gather, KTeara II. 18. 301 ; 

^vXa Soph. Fr. 218 ; Td barea, Tbv KiPavarbv Hdt. I. 68., 3. 107 ; f. 
atp'iai (pepvds Id. I. 93; iSiov dvev novov Eur. El. 81 ; epdvovs Dem. 
574. 12; epavov napd <ptXwv Antipho 117. 9, Xen. :— (r. /xovqiSias, 
jxeXr) to compose, or rather to compile, scrape together, Ar. Ran. 849, 
1297, cf Ach. 398; p-qixaTa Kal Xoyovs Dem. 328. 11; cr. vPpeis 
avrov to compile a list of them. Id. 522. 12 ; absol., 6 fiev yap avTw 
cfvXXeyei collects for himself Menand. KoA. 6 ; nepuovTa avXXeyeiv 
to go about picking up information, Dem. 525. 23: — Med. to collect 
for oneself, for one's own use, onXa Te ndvTa XdpvaK es dpyvperjv 
avXXe^aro II. 18. 413, cf. Ar. Pax 1327, Plat., etc.: — Pass., aifia avX- 
XeytTal rivt enl Toiis TirOovs gathers there, Hipp. 1056 G ; dfiapTr;- 


fiara . ■ avvfiXey/iiva Dem. 131. 5 ; etc. 2. <T. adevos to collect 

one's powers, make a rally, Eur. Phoen. 850 ; so, etc rrjs aa9eve'ias 
a. eavTov Plat. Ax. 370 E : — Pass., if/vxrjy ds avTTjV avWfyeadat Id. 
Phaedo 83 A. 3. Pass, to come together, become customary, 77 ttoKv- 
\oyia a. avrcfi Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 3. II. of persons, to call together, 

Eur. I. T. 303 ; ctis l/xe Lys. 170. 3 : — so in Med., eraipovs avWi^ofiai 
Od. 2. 292, cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 8, etc. : — Pass, to come together, assemble, 
esp. in aor. 2, Hdt. I. 81., 7. a, l, etc.; kiciTa^ a. Andoc. 17. 25; tis 
ravTO a. Plat. Legg. 961 A. 2. to collect, get together, aracnuiTas 

Hdt. I. 59 ; eyx<^p'i-ovs Eur. I. T. 303 ; x"?"" Antipho 142. 34 ; iicKK-q- 
a'lav Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8 ; a. arparov to raise or levy an army, Lat. con- 
scribere, Thuc. 4. 77, Xen. An. 6. I, 6, etc. 

<rvX\«(pti>, to collect and distil. Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 12 : — Pass, to be 
distilled, Hipp. 278. 53, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 24. 

(TvXXeLoa), to make smooth by rubbing together, Geop. 17. 5, 3. 

cnjX\eiTOvpYC'<J, to be avWeirovpyut, Athanas, etc. 

crvXXeiTOvpYOS, 6v, performing a public service (Xenovpyia) with or 
at the same time, a colleague, Theodot. V. T.. Eccl. 

<njXX€KTOS, ov, gathered or brought together, Hesych. 

<ruXX€KTpos, ov, partner of the bed, husband or wife, Eur. H. F. 1 268 ; 
a. Ai(5s sharing [Alcmena's] bed with Zeus, of Amphitryon, lb. I ; so, 
of Ixion, (J. TO) All Luc. D. Deor. 6. 5. 

cruXXe|is, 60)5, 77, a contribution, Antiph. Tvpp. i, cf. Poll. 6. 179. 

crvXXecrxT)vevru>, to converse with, riv't App. Civ. 2. 98. 

o-uXXt|(38t)V, Adv. collectively, in sum, in short, Theogn. 147, Phocyl. 
18 ; fipax^ Se livOo) iravra a. yAOt Aesch. Pr. 505 ; ayaQk a. airavTa 
aoi (ptpai Ar. PI. 646 ; tov cpipov . . a. rov irpoailura Id. Vesp. 657 ; 77 
dSiKia Kat 77 acrepeia /cat £. vav to evavTiov t^s . . aperijs Plat. Prot. 
323 E, cf. 325 C ; a. SiSaaicdv Isocr. 46 C ; opp. to Kara apiiKpov (little 
by little), Plat. Rep. 344 A ; to KaO' 'iKaoTov, Xen. Oec. 19, 14. 

o-uXX-q-yto, to come to an end together, a. oXkciSi icaio/xevri Anth. P. 7. 
585. II. to end in the same way, Apoll. de Constr. 168. 

(TvXXiiifo^ai, Dep. to join in plutidering, Joseph. B. J. 2. 22, 2. 

o-vXX-rj^is, fOJj, ^, {\ayxavaj) a joining together by lot or fate. Plat. 
Tim. iS E, M. Anton. 3. 11, etc.; cr. ttvktwv a pairing of boxers by lot. 
Plat. Legg. 819 B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 390 B. 

(njXXTjTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must seize together, ti Eur. Cycl. 
472. 2. avWrjTTTios, a, ov, to be seized, Luc. D. Mar. 6. 3. 

o-vXXi^TrTiKos, 77, ov, collective, l>v6p.aTa Eust. 219. fin,: comprehensive, 
Porph. Isag. 2 ; a. axriP-o- = avX\r)ipis i, Walz Rhett. 8. 666 : — Adv. 
-Km, Gramm. II. apt or able to conceive, O-qXeiai Arist. G. A. 

2. 8, 15 •.=promoting conception, Aet. ap. Phot. Bibl. 180. 25. 

o-uXX-fiTTTpia, 7j, fem. of sq., Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32. 

CTuXX-qTrTajp, opos, 0, a partner, accomplice, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 1506 ; 
rivo'S in a thing, Eur. Or. 1 2 29, Antipho 123. 35, Plat. Symp. 2l8 D, etc. 
<TvXXT)pca), to trifle with, rivi Greg. Naz. 

<7vXXT]o-T6iJti), to join in robbing, Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. yiyavTwSes ; cr. 
Tivt Eust. Dion. P. 680. 

crvXXT)(7TT|s, ov, 6, a fellow-robber, Xen. Ephes. i, Charito 3. 3 : — fem. 
OTjXX-po-Tpia, Ar. Fr. 399. 

<rvXXT]4'i-S, ecus, fj, a tailing together, conjunction, of sounds, Nicom. 
Harm. p. 16. fin. ; of two consonants, Gramm. 2. in Rhet. a figure 

by which a predicate belonging to one subject is attributed to several, 
Walz Rhett. 8. 604, etc. II. a seizing, laying hold of, arrest- 

ing, apprehending, iroieiaBai ^vWrjipiv to arrest, Thuc. 1. 134; a. Kara- 
OKiva^iiv Ttvos Aeschin. 85. 37, cf. Lys. 152. 29; cr. V€u>s Polyb. I. 
46, 9. III. conception, pregnancy, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 3, al. ; f) 

iv p.r)Tpi a. 'ToJixvXov Plut. Rom. 12. IV. a taking part with 

another, assistance. Id. 2. 808 F. 

o-vXXiTraivojjiat, to be melted together, Strab. 223, Plut. 2. loll B. 

truXXoYeiJS, iiDs, 6, one who collects, Polyaen. 2. 34 : — at Athens, 
a collector of dues, C. I. 99 (ubi v. Bockh), 157. 20: cf. ffvAXoyrj. 

(TuXXo-ye-UTiKos, ^, ov, of or for collection, to cr. (sc. apyvpiov), C. I. 
2448 V. 10., VII. II. 

CTvXXo-yTi, 77, {avXXiyo)), like avXXe^ts, a gathering, collecting, tppvya- 
vcuv Thuc. 3. Ill ; twv Kap-rrwv Arist. P. A. 3. I, II ; crvXXoyas .. tov 
Piov scraping together of the means of life, Philem. Incert. 7 : metaph., 
ev yeve'iov ^vXXoyrj TpixoJixaTos in the first harvest of a beard, i.e. in 
early manhood, Aesch. Theb. 666. 2. at Athens, the collection of 

dues, Isae. ap. Harp, (where Meier avXXoyrjs, old Att. nom. pi. of avX- 
Xoyevs). 3. a raising, levying of soldiers, Lat. conscriptio, ffvX- 

Xoyrjv TTOieiaOai Xen. An. 1.1,6. 4. a summary, recapitulation, 

Dem. 522. 14. II. (from Pass.) an assembly, meeting, Hdt. 5. 

105, C. I. 112. 14 ; mieiv crvXXoyrjv to hold an assembly, Lys. 160. 23 : 
of things, an aggregation, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 42. 

ervXXoYi^o), to gather together, glean from various quarters, Dion. H. 
de Vett. Cens. I. fin. II. elsewhere only as Dep. crvXXoYi£op,ai : 

aor. -iXoyiad/xTjv Plat. Rep. 618 D, al. ; rarely -fXoy'wOrjv lb. 531 D : pf. 
-XtX6yia jxai, v. infr. : — to collect and bring at once before the mind, to 
compute fully, sum up, Td ^YXXt^vcuv . . nixea, Hdt. 2. I48 ; trtpa 
<r. vrpos TO KeipdXaiov Lys. 906. 10 ; ras eopTas ds tov iviavTov Plat. 
Legg- 799 A ; Tavra -irdvTa a. Id. Charm. 160D; tol KaTTjyoprifiiva 
o-PXV^ ff. to recapitulate, Dem. 396. 28 ; Toijs Kaipovs, rds viroax^oeii 
35^- I sq. ; c/c tSiv flprj/ievuv a. to KeipaXaiov Arist. Metaph. 7. I, 
I ; p.av6a.vtiv Kat a. ti tKaaTov Id. Poet. 4, 5 ; T<is xpf'"s Polyb. I. 44, 
I ; TO jxeyeOos rov ToX^rjixaTos Plut. Pomp. 60 ; a. oti . ■ , Plat. Legg. 
670 C. III. to collect or conclude from premisses, Lat. colligere, 

avfi^aivovra e/c toD XSyov Plat. Gorg. 479 C, al. ; a. ti ck tSiv wixoXoyrj- 
Htvaiv lb. 498 E; c. nepi tivos, oti .. , Id. Rep. 516 B; it. avTuiv 
■noi&s .Tis .. , lb. 365 A ; a. opOuis tivos 'ivcKa irrpam Dem. 285. 23 ; 


- crvix^alvu), 1455 

and in pass, sense, avXXeXoyia ptevov t/v avToi c. inf., he had resolved 
to .. , Polyb. 14. 4, 4: — hence, 2. in the Logic of Aristotle, to 

conclude by way of syllogism, infer logically by figure and mood, crvXX. 
Tt KaTO, Tivos one thing of another. An. Pr. I. 23, 3 ; rb .. wcpov tw 
ixiacp a. lb. 2. 23, 2 ; ti e/i tivos Rhet. I. 2, 13 ; cvXX. ti elvai An. 
Post. I. 16, I : — the pf. is used in pass, sense, outos o x6yos oi avX- 
XeXiyiarai is not syllogistic. An. Pr. I. 25 ; avXX(Xoyi(Tp.€va logically 
concluded, opp. to dayXXiyima, Rhet. I. 2, 18, etc.: c{.avXXoyiap.6s II. 2. 

o-uXXo'Yt|j.aios, a, ov, disposed to unite, collected from divers places, 
vdaTa (opp. to irrjyaia) Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6; dvOpcxinoi Luc. Tox. 19. 
Adv. -01s, Nicet. 

o-vXXoYi.o-p.6s, 6, a reckoning all together, calculation, kutol tovs twv 
TTaTepaiv cr. according to the calculations of what their fathers received, 
Diod. 17. 94. 2. generally, ratiocination, reasoning, Hipp. 24. 38, 

Plat. Theaet. 186 D, Arist. P. A. 2. 12, 8, etc. 3. consultation, de- 

liberation, Polyb., etc. II. a conclusion, inference from premisses 

(Cicero's ratiocinatio) Plat. Crat. 412A; a. iariv, oti tovto Ikuvo 
Arist. Rhet. I. II, 23: — hence, 2. in the Logic of Arist., a syl- 

logism or demonstrative argument, in which a conclusion is deduced by 
comparison of its terms with a third or middle term, invented by Arist. 
himself (Soph. Elench. 33) and elaborately worked out in his Organon : 
this deductive process was properly opposed to the inductive (liraywyri). 
An. Post. 2. 23, I, Rhet. I. 2, 8, Eth. N. 6. 3, 3 ; but the word is some- 
times used in a looser sense, <5 kiraycoyrjs avXX. inductive argument. 
An. Pr. 2. 23, 2 ; to iv6vp.r]fia a. tis Rhet. I. I, II ; cf. av?^Xoyi(o- 
piai III. 2. 

<rvXXoYi.o-T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be concluded. Plat. Rep. 5 1 7 C. II. 
neut. avXXoyicniov one must conclude, Arist. Top. 8. 11, 2 : one must 
compute. Id. Eth. N. I. 11, 5. 

CTvXXoYia-Tia, 77, argumentation, Epiphan. 

CTvXXoYio-TiKos, 77, 6v, of or for concluding, illative, Del. Plat. 
414 E. 2. syllogistic, Arist. An. Pr. I. 25, 9, al. : — Adv. -icws. Id. 

Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

o-uXXoYOS, 6, aft assembly, concourse, meeting of persons, whether legal 
or riotous, cr. eyeveTo Hdt. 8. 74 ; 'AxaiSiv f ., name of a play by Soph. ; 
f. yvvaiKoirXrjBtis Eur. Ale. 951 ; cr. arpaTtvparos Id. I. A. 514, cf. 825 ; 
cr. cffTi Trept TIVOS Id. Hel. 878 ; cr. ttoiuv Thuc. I. 67., 4. 114 (cf. tK- 
KXrjffla) ; ff. iroi'qaaaOai, opp. to hiaXveiv, Hdt. 7- 10, 4, cf. "j. 8 init., 
8. 24, Eur. Heracl. 335, etc. ; of the people, hiaXvtaOai £k tov cr. Hdt. 
3. 73 ■ — in Att., of any special public meeting or assembly, opp. to the 
common fKKXrjaia, Thuc. 2. 22, Plat. Legg. 764 A ; eKKXrja'iq Kat dXXaj 
f., ocTTts dv TToXtTtKos f. ytvqTai Id. Gorg. 452 E, cf. Xen. An. 5. 7, 2, 
Dem. 378. 24: — often of a muster of forces, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, II, al. ; so, 
cr. vdibv Andoc. 28. 17 : — cr. Oepawdrjs a medical consultation, Hipp. 28. 
28. II. metaph. collectedness, presence of mind, avXXoyov tpvxv^ 

Xa0dv Eur. H. F. 626. 

CTtiXXoYX*^'^) to pierce with lances together, Theod. Stud. 

(rvXXoi8op€0), to join in reviling, Lxx (Jer. 29. 22). 

crvXXo^ojBXeirTeco, to eye askance together, Theod. Prod. 

crtiXXovopai, Med. or Pass, to bathe together, Plut. Cato Ma. 20, etc. 

o-vXXoxAc'J, to lie in ambush together, Hesych. II. in Lxx 

(l Mace. 4. 28), Plut. Galb. 15, crtiAXox^crat is f. 1. for avviXoxioOai. 

(TViXXoxia, 77, incorporation of soldiers into Xoxoi, KaTa tAs a. in 
masses, Hipp. 259. 34 (Galen, expl. it by adpoicTfiaTa). 

cruXXoxiJco, to embody or incorporate soldiers, ds ev Tdyp.a Plut. Galb. 
15 ; els eKarocTTvas Id. Rom. 8, cf. App. Civ. 5. 3 ; Kara (pvXa Plut. 
761 B : — V. avXXoxdai. 

o-uXXoxCTt)s [1], ov, 6, a soldier of the same Xoxos, Hdt. I. 82, Plut. 2. 
858 D. 

avXXCirtco, to hurt or mortify together, a. Tiva avToi to make him share 
one's grief, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 4. II. Pass., v/ith fut. -Xvir-q- 

erjffopat Hdt. 6. 39, but med. -XvTrr]aop.ai Plat. Rep. 462 E: — to feel 
pain for, syynpathise or condole with, rivi Hdt. 9. 94, cf. 6. 39, Antipho 
122. 4, etc. 

(TvXXCo-is, ecus, 71, a solution of difficulties, settlement, agreement, 
treaty, Diod. 12. 4 and 25, C. I. 21396. 18 (add.), 2265. 15, 25616. 
34 (^idd.). 

cTuXXvo-crAop.ai, Pass, to go mad with, tivl Anth. Plan. 83. 

(TvWvb), tut. WO), to help in loosing, ^vXXve Secxfid fiTjTpos Eur. Andr. 
723 : — Med., to! nprn/zoj avXXvaojxevoi tov nalb' to assist him in re- 
deeming .. , At. ap. Ath. 21 F. II. io solve difficulties, settle, 
put an end to, Ta veiKrj, tov ■nSXep.ov Diod. 3. 63, Excerpt. 623. 23; 
cr. Tivas to reconcile them, Inscr. Megar. IV. 6. 8 Keil ; and so prob. 
Soph. Aj. 1 31 7, d p.fj ^vvdif/cuv, dXXd avXXvacuv ndpei not to stir conflict, 
but to reconcile, (or it may be taken in signf. I, not to bind fast, but 
to undo the knot, cf. Ant. 40, Eur. Hipp. 671) : — Med. and Pass, to come 
to a settlement, irpus Tiva Diod. 12. 4; ewt irdai Tots SiKaiois Lxx 
(2 Mace, II. 14). III. in Aesch. Cho. 294, SexecrBat S' ovre 
avXXveiv Tiva, the Schol. expl. avXXveiv by avyKaraXveiv, avvoiKeiv, 
to rest under the same roof. 

o-vXo-XcoiTia, ^, clothes-stealing. Poll. 7. 42 : vulg. avXonria. 

crvXov, TO, V. sub avXrj. 

crv\-6vv^, vxos, 6, ^, (cTvXaaj) paring the nails, Anth. P. 6. 307. 
o-uXo-xpt)p.aTco), io rob of money, Basil. 
(rOpa, Lacon. for Svpa, "Thuc. 5. 77. 

crvp.p<i8T)V [a]. Adv. with the feet together, opp. to nepi^dSrjv (astride 
as in riding), Nicet. 41 A ; cf. cyvaTdSTjv. 
o-vpPa8iJco, to go with, rivi Joseph. A. J. I. 20, 3, Dio C. 77. 13, Ael. 
o-vp.pa£v(o, fut. -PrjcTopiai : pf. -Pi&r)Ka, 3 pi. sync. -Pefidai Eur. Hel. 
^622, Ion. inf. -Hffidvai Hdt. 3. 146: pf. inf. pass. -0efidcxeai Thuc. 8. 


1456 (TVH^alvbd — 

98 : aor. 2 <Tvvf$r]v, inf. avfxPrjvai : aor. I subj. pass. ^vn^aOrj Thuc. 4. 
30. To stand with the feet together, opp. to SialSaiveiv, Hipp. Offic. 740 ; 
biaHalvovm j.iaKXov r) <jvfj.l3el37]is6m Xen. Eq. I, 14; avfiPeprjKws tw 
noSe Poll. 3. 91 ; (Tv/xPaaa tw iroSe, opp. to -neptlBdSrju (cf. avfi(id5r]i'), 
Ach. Tat. I . I ; dvSpias ovuB^Btikujs a statue with closed feet^ as in early- 
Greek art, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kiinst § 68. 3. 2. siantf wz7A or 
beside, so as to assist, avfxlifivai iroht Soph. Aj. 1281, cf. 1 237 ; c. KaKois 
to be joined to them, i. e. increase them, Eur. Hel. 37. 3. to meet, 
Tov avii^alvovTo. ffoi Eupol. Aian. I ; a. avTol avTOit Xen. Hell. I. 2, 
17; avfiPiPrjKev ovSa/j.ov has never come in my way, has had naught 
to do with me, Eur. Hel. 1007. II. most commonly metaph. to 
come together, come to an agreement, come to terms, Lat. convenire, Hdt. 
I. 13, 82, Eur. Phoen. 71, etc. ; Tiv'i with another, Hdt., etc. ; llpvvBi 
avuPWlicf has agreed with the Tirynthians, Soph. Tr. I152 ; irpos rtva 
Thuc. 4. 61, etc. : with a neut. Adj., ^v/xPw rl aoi Ar. Ran. 175 ; 
fjv ri ^vfiliaivajcn Thuc. 2. 5 ; f . ra irXelw, ovSev Id. 4. 1 1 7., 5. 36 ; rdWa 
Tofj AaKeSai^nviois Id. 8. 98 ; — c. inf., avvifirjaav Is toivto .. , rov St 
^aui\ev€iv Hdt. I. 13; ff. vTr-qKooi dvai Thuc. I. 117; fjv ri's dk't- 
c/trjTai, . . SovKov dvat lb. 103; ff. toTs YlXaraievai -napahovvai ffipds 
airow Thuc. 2.4; a. irpbs "Siitiav . . fTTiTpttpai Id. 4. 54 ; also, avv(- 
firjaav . . wffTf rpiTjKoaiovs /xaxtaaffOai Hdt. I. 82 ; ff. fh to /jeaov to 
agree to a compromise. Plat. Prot. 337 E; ^.07015 ff., of a verbal agree- 
ment, Eur. Med. 737 : but in Andr. 233, prob. to agree to her words: — 
generally, to make friends with, tiv'l Ar. Ran. 807 ; iroXenov ^vfj.B. 
Id. Vesp. 867 ; diro tov iffov Thuc. 4. 19 ; f-rri Tots eip7]fj.(vois Eur. 
Phoen. 590 : — in pf. avfifitfidvai and Pass., of the terms, to be agreed 
on, SoKeovres irdvTa ffVfxPefSdvai (though Travra may be neut. Adj. 
after (T.), Hdt. 3. 146: cm rovTois ^vfzfidSdffOai Thuc. 8. 98; tcus dv 
Ti Trepi TOV TT\iovos ^VfiliaOfi Id. 4. 30, cf. Poll. 8. 140. 2. to agree 
with, be on good terms with, ov . . 'AOtjvaloiffi ffvvtPaiv' Al'ffxuA.os Ar. 
Ran. 807; ff. knaTfpa twv ffTdffeav to hold with one and other of them, 
Dion. H. 2. 62. 3. of things, to coincide, correspond with, Lat. 
quadrare, o ^povos Ty TjXiKiri ovfiHaiVd Hdt. I. 116; lOiXoov elSevai el 
[o( eKilvojv X0701] ffv/xliTjffovTai ToTai Xdyoiai Toiai iv Mi/x(pi Hdt. 2. 
3, cf Lys 113. 10; cs TavTo ff. Toh (fiots ffTt^ots Aesch. Cho. 210; 
Tcu -irdvTi Plat. Legg. 903 D : — absol., ottws dv dpTiKoWa avix^atvy ToSe 
Aesch. Cho. 580; 01" A.i;70i 0. Eur. Hel. 622 ; xP'?f/.toi' rt ffvp.l3alvovfft are 
in harmony therewith, Ar Eq. 220. cf Soph.Tr. 1 164; foil, by a Prep., ffv/j,- 
HkLlvii avTO eh TavTrjv eiuai wifXTTTrjuDem. 360. 5 ; tovto ff. ov vKeov rj els 
SuiSetca comes to no more than I 2, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 12, cf. Aristid. I. 343 : — 
of ashlar-work, to fit or range exactly, M. Anton. 5, 8. 4. to fall 
to one's lot, c. dat. pers., drai ff. fioi I^ur. I. T. 148 ; rihovai Tivi Isocr. 
Antid. § 222; TptTjpapX'ci l^oi Dem. 1154. II; aTv^ia Id. 1319. 10; 
evep-yeffiSiv avuPaiveiv aaipov Id. 493. fin. III. of events, to 
come to pass, fall out, happen, Lat. contingere, ffvixHaivei S' ov Ta jjLev, 
rd S' oil Aesch. Pers. 802 ; TWvSe vafiepreia a. Soph. Tr. 173 ; edv /xr) 
Beta Tis f . Tvyr) Plat. Rep. 592 A ; al del ffvfijiaivovffai tvxcii Id. Criti. 
120 E ; el Kaipus ff. Xen. Eq. Mag. 2. 5 ; xpriardv ri a. irapd 9ewv Dem. 
12. 15 : — also euphem., dv ti ^vfip^ if anything happen ^i. e. any evil). 
Id. 551. 15 : — generally, to occur, be found, exist, ev t^ dpxato. rjfxeTepa 
(pcDvri Plat. Crat, 398 B : — but, b. mostly impers., sometimes c. dat. 
et inf , ffwedrj avTw 'OKv/xTTtdSa aveXenOai Hdt. 6. 103. cf. 3. 50, Thuc. 

1. I ; sometimes c. acc. et inf., cvvelir) Tekwva viKav Hdt. 7- 166, cf 
Thuc. 8. 25, etc. ; in Plat, often avixjiaivei elvai or yiyveffOai it happens 
to be, i.e. is, udOapais eJvat tovto ff. Phaedo 67 C, cf. Crat. 396 B ; oaa 
(vpL^aivei flyve(j$ai Kal oaa (v)xlir]aeTai Id. Polit. 301 E ; a. tw oIko- 
ZojjiW fiovffiKw iTvai Arist. Metaph. 4. 7- I ; foil- by woTe, Soph. Tr. 1 15 2, 
Arist. Pol. 2.2,5; I'Ut also c. part., ff. dv, -yi-yvoixevov Plat. Soph. 224 D, 
Phileb. 42 D. c. to ffvjJL^e^rjKos a chance event, contingency. Plat. 
Parm. 128 C, Dem. 89. 27 ; so, to ffv^liatvovTa Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; Ta 
ffvp-lidvTa Xen. An. 3. i, 13 ; oTro toC ovfiPatvovTOS el\rj(f>evai Tr)v 
irpoffTjyop'iav Polyb. lo. 28, 7 : — «aTa ffVjxBejirjKds by accident, contin- 
gently, opp. to KaO' avTo, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 5, al. (v. infr. iv) ; so, tov 
ffv/x^a'tvovTos effTi 'tis an every-day matter, Isae. 47. 40. 2. joined 
with eAdverbs or Adjectives, to turn out in a certain way, dp0ws atpi 
ffvvePaive fj (prjfir) eXdovaa Hdt. 9. loi ; KaKws, KaXws ^vfi^rjvat Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 63, Cyr. 5. 4, 14, Eur. I. T. 1055 ; to fiaTpds ex6iffTa ffvfi- 
^e^rjKe Soph. El. 262 ; toCto .. Xa/xupd ff. lb. 1 164; ffv/xBePdfftv ot 
Xoyot .. dXr]6eis Eur. Hel. 622 ; airiffT dXijOij iroXXd ff. PpoToTs Poeta 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, l ; a. /xeyiffrov icaicuv y ddiKia Plat. Gorg. 479 C, 
cf. Ale. I. 130 C, Crat. 398 E ; to piavTeiov tovvovtiov ^vvip-q Thuc. 

2. 17 ; TotouTov ^vfi0aivovTos TovSe Id. I. 74 ; ^vveli-r] ti avTots wffTe . . , 
Id. 4. 79 : — absol. to turn out well, Lat. succedere, rjv fv/i/S?? y treipa 
Id. 3. 3 ; e'i pi.01 ff. TOVTO Plat. Legg. 744 A. 3. of consequences, 
to come out, result, follow, ha-navwvTes h ToiavTa dcp' Siv fj daOeveia 
^vji^aivei Thuc. 8. 45 ; KaXXtffTOv Srj epywv yfxtv (v/xptjffeTai Id. 6. 
33. b. of logical conclusions, to result, follow, often in Plat, and Arist., 
as Phaedo 74 A, Gorg. 459 B, etc. ; ff. eK twv Ketfievwv Arist. Top. 8. 
I, 17, al. : — impers., it follows, c. inf., Plat. Theaet. 170 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 12, I, al., cf Dem. 792. 7; also, a. oti dSvvaTov [effTi ti] Arist. 
Gael. I. 3. IV. in the Logic of Arist. to ffv/xPePijKds has several 
senses : 1. a contingent attribute or ' accident' (in the modern sense), 
An. Post. I. 4, 6, Top. I. 5, 8, al. ; KCiTOi ffVfxBe^TjKos * accidentally,' 
opp. to KaO' avro, Phys. 2. I, 2, Metaph. 9. I, l, al. ; to a-rrXuis, An. 
Post. I. 2, I, al. ; to epvffei, de An. I. 3, 4. 2. any attribute, whether 
'property' or 'accident,' necessarily resulting from the notion of a 
thing, so that it do not enter into the essence or definition thereof, oroi' 
TW Tpiywvw TO hvo dpdds ex^i-v Metaph. 4. 30, 4; distinguished by the 
addition of Kaff avTo, An. Post. I. 22, 8, Top. I. 8, 3, al. ; cf. Trendel. de 
An. I. I, i. 


■ (rv/jLjSdWw, ^ 

<rv\i.paKxtvm. to join in the feast of Bacchus or Bacchic revelry, absol., 
■rrdv upos f. Eur. Bacch. 725 ; /ucto tivos Plat. Phaedr. 2340. 

cnj(ji,paKxos, o and rj, joining in Bacchic revelry, Philodem. ap. Ath. 
445 B ; KaoffdvSpa f . flcofs Eur. Tro. 500. 
o-v(ji,paXdv6iJ0[ji,ai, Med. to bathe together with, Tivi Io.Lyd.de Mag. 3. 62. 
crvp.(3aX\o-p,a.xos, ov, joining in the fight, Et. Gud. s. v. 
a-V(j.j3d\\a) : {ut.-^aXw: a.or. -ePdXov, inL -^dXeiv: pf -^efiXrjKa: aor. 
I pass. -ePXfjOijv : — of these tenses Hom. uses only pres. act., aor. act. 
and med., but most commonly Ep. intr. aor. ffvu^X-qTrjV, -^Xfj/xevai, 
Med. avfxl3Xr]T0, -ISXr/vTO, -/JAt/toi, -jiX-qfievos, fut. av/xtiXrjaofiai, 2 
sing. avfiBX-qaeai (II. 20. 335) : — the forms ffVjxHaXXeoixevos, avfifiaXed- 
/xevos in Hdt. appear to be false. Ion., cf I. 68 with the v. II. To 
throw together, dash together, ffvv f e0aXov pivovs, of men in close 
combat, II. 4. 447., 8. 61 ; Tds doTrt'Sas Eur. Phoen. I405, cf. Ar. Pax 
1274, Xen., etc.: to bring together, unite, e.g. of rivers that fall into 
one another, ej i^iaydyKeiav ov ptPdXXerov vSwp II. 4. 453 ; ^ods Sijuofij 
avfxIidXXeTOV 7)Se 'S.itdjxavdpos 5. 774 : — so in Med., -rroXXoi TtoTafiol a. 
TO fftpeTepov vSwp Hdt. 4. 50 (cf. SaKpva Sdicpvai a. Eur. Or. 336) ; o 
AKeaivip ff. TW thpawTrj (sc. to vhwp) Arr. An. 6. I ; <r. to SiTa irphs 
TTjv yrjv have their ears reaching to .. , Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5. 2. to 
throw together, collect, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, etc.; so, StatpepovTa a. els 
TavTuv to treat things different as if they were similar. Plat. Polit. 285 
A. 3. seemingly intr. to come together, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 41 ; ev6d Si- 
ffTOjioi .. ff. 65o'i where two words ^'oi«. Soph. O. C. 901 ; y (pXltp tr. tjj 
diroffxiffei Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 21 ; al <pXel3es ff. els 'dv Id. P. A. 3. 5, 17'; 
etc. 4. a. PXeipapa to close the eyes, in sleep, Aesch. Ag. 15 ; a. dfA/xa, 
in death, lb. 1 294 (but, rroiov ojxixa ovfi^aXw ; how shall I 7neet her eyes 
with mine'! Eur. I. A. 455). 5. generally, to join, unite, a. ffxoivta 
to twist ropes (cf ffVfi^oXevs), Ar. Pax 37 ; Se^ids dXXfjXoifft to join 
hands, Eur. I. A. 58 ; ff. Xoyovs tivi lb. 830 ; KpiOds iTrnots avfi/SeiiXr]- 
fievas thrown in heaps before them, Xen. An. 3. 4, 31 ; ff. Ta XfSpoiro 
els Tas veas Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7. 6. ff. ffv/xdoXaid tivi or irpus 
Tiva to make a contract with a person, esp. to lend him money on bond, 
Dem. 907. 5, Plat. Rep. 425 C, cf. Thuc. 5. 77; avulioKaiov els Tav- 
dpdwoSa ffviJ.l3el3Xrjij.evov money lent on the security of the slaves, Dem. 
822. 4, cf 8; absol., in same sense, Isocr. 402 D, Plat. Ale. I. 125 D: 
to advance, lend, Trepa fiehlp.vov Kpidwv Isae. 80. 30 ; kiri Tifft on certain 
terms, Dion. H. 6. 29 ; ff. daveiff/jw Plat. Legg. 921 C ; o ffVfil3aXdiv /he 
lender, creditor, Dem. 1283. 15, cf. Dion. H. 5. 63 (but, 01' ffvfjP. the bor- 
rowers, debtors. Id. 4. 9): — Med., with pf pass, to bring together some of 
one's own property, to pay a share, contribute, avfjBdXXeffBai uXxdSa tivi 
to give him one's merchant-vessel, Hdt. 3. 135, cf. Lys. 908. i, Xen. Ages. 
2,27; ff. xpVI^'^'''^ ^h TpO(prjV twv ffTpaTiwTwv to advance it. Id. An. i. 
1,9; TpL-qpeis els kIvSvvov Isocr. 61 A. 7. generally, to contribute, lend, 
IfjdTia, xP^ff^o- etc., Ar. Eccl. 446, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,5; and in Pass., 
ffvjjffdXXeTat tis .. /jepls Alex. MiXrjff. i. 4: — but this sense mostly in 
Med., ffVfjPdXXeffOai repevos Find. I. I. 84; r/ tvxV ovhev eXaaaov 
^vjijiaXXeTai els to enalpeiv Thuc. 3. 45, cf Hipp. Aer. 281 ; to fi)j 
dyavaicTeiv . . dXXa Te poi iroXXd av/xBdXXeTai, Kal . . many circumstances 
contribute to my feeling no vexation, and especially.. , Plat. Apol. 36 A; 
ff. PofjOeiav ov fffxiKpdv irpds Ti Id. Legg. S36 B ; a. Tifxrjv tivi Isocr. 
425 D ; oil Sei Xoyi^effOai, iroTepos irXelw ov/jBeBXTjrai Xen. Oec. 7, 
13 ; often with jxepos as the obj., ff. fxepos epywv Andoc. 18. 38 ; /xepos 
ff. TTpos dpeT-qv Plat. Legg. 836 D, cf Rep. 331 B, Dem. 1031. 14; ovk 
eXdxtffTov fxepos irpos ti Isocr. 156 B ; jjeylffT-qv /joipav ets ti Plat. Tim. 
47 C, cf. Xen, Cyr. 6. I, 28 : — so also absol.. ovTf TroTaptds oiiTe Kpfjvi] 
ovSepta eff5i5ov(ja es ttX^Bus ot ovfjPdXXeTai contributes to its bulk. 
Hdt. 4. 50; ffvfjBdXXeffOai vpos ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 21, Isocr. 143 E: — 
TToXXd effTi Ta ffv/jpaXXo/xeva Tois PovXopievois Antipho 138. 38, where 
it is almost = ^0 help, be useful to them, cf. Plat. Legg. 905 B, Dem. 558. 
13 ; c. part., ^. ijiOeipovffa contributes towards destroying, Aesch. Cho. 
1012; rarely c. gen. partit., ^vp-BdXXeTat iroXXd TovSe Sei/jaTos many 
things contribute [their share] of this fear, i. e. join in causing it, Eur. 
Med. 284. 8. avfiPdXXeffdai yvwfjas to add one's opinion to that of 
others, Hdt. 8. 61 ; irepl tivos Plat. Polit. 298 C ; avp-jSaXov yvw/jrjv 
contribute your opinion, help in judging. Soph. O. C. II51 ; ff. Trjv 
yvwprjv TT]s fiovX^s els tov Sijijov to communicate it, C. I. 85 6. 12 
(addend.), cf 108. 25., 2270. 26. 9. av/jPdXXeiv Xoyovs to converse, 
and ffviJl3dXXetv, absol., like Lat. conferre for conferre sermonem, ff. tivi 
or upds Tiva Plut. 2. 222 C, Act. Ap. 4. 15 : — also in Med., ffv/jBdX- 
Xeadat Xoyovs nepi tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; but, Ad70j' a. irept jiiov 
to give an account of life. Plat. Legg. 905 C : — also, avpiBaXXeffOai ti 
to have something to say. Id. Ion 532 C, 533 A; wepi tivos Id. Symp. 
185 C, Xen. An. 4. 6, 14. 10. ffvjjpdXXeaOai Xotpov to agree upon 
a hill, lb. 6. I, 3. II. to bring men together in hostile sense, to 

set them together, match them, like ffvvlrjpu, Lat. committo, d/jipoTepovs 
6eoi av/iPaXov II. 20. 55 ; e/ie .. Kal J/leveXaov ffvpiBdXeTe . . p.dxeffdai 
3. 70 ; a. ffKvfjvov XeovTos OKvXaKi kvvos to set one to fight with the 
other, Hdt. 3. 32 ; dvSpa dvdpl Kal i'mrov i'mrw ff. Id. 5. I ; ff. Tivds eis 
epiv TTep'i TIVOS Xen. Lac. 4, 2 ; ff. dXeKTpvovas Id. Symp. 4, 9 ; dvdpas 
<plXovs Id. Cyr. 6. I, 32; els x^'P^ SovXov SeffnoTri /xi) ovjilidXris Philem. 
Incert. Ill b: — metaph., dvaiffxvvTLO. Tivd Kal irpoayvfivd^etv ktX. 
to make him contend with . . , Plat. Legg. 647 C. b. Med. to join in 
fight, ffvv S' ePdXovTO ixdxeffOai evavTiov II. 12. 377- <^ome 
together, ffv/j^aXov /jdxeffdat 16. 565 ; also ffVfifS. alone, to come to 
blows, engage, often in Hdt., either absol., or c. dat. pers., as I. 77' 
82, 103 ; ''ApTjS "Apei ^vp-PaXei, SiKa S/«a Aesch. Cho. 461 ; "EXXtjves 
M17S01S ff. Simon. 138 ; also, ff. trpus Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 20, Isocr. 54 D ; 
els fjovoixax^o-" '"po^ Strab. 676 ; (vpilidXXwv coming into collision. 
Plat. Polit. 273 A. 2. in a dub. passage, II. 12. 181, we have a. 


irSXtjjiov Kal drjioTTjTa to engage in war: and ?o !n Att.. a. /Jtaxi]'' riv'i, 
Lat. commitiere pugnam, Eur. Bacch. 837 ; i^^pav, (piv c. riv'i Id. Med. 
44, 521 ; — so, metaph., avii^aXuv iirr) «a/ca to bandy reproaches, Soph. 
Aj. 1323 ; aiaxpov Se jxoi yvvai^l av/j-fiaWeiv A070WS Eur. I. A. 
830. 3. in Med. to fall in with one, meet him hy chance, c. dat., 

often in Horn., who uses Ep. aor. ^vfi^X-qro and fut. avfjilSXriffOfiai 
solely in this sense, 'H^aropi hi ^vp.px-qi'To II. 14. 27, cf. 39 ; d 5' apa 
Tis . . ^v/iPXrjTai oS'iTrjs Od. 7- 204; ^vixl3krji/.tvos d'AAos 65'iTrjs 11. 
127; ore Kev av/x^K-rjaerai avTw II. 20. 335; pi.liKr)rr]V dKKrjKouv 
Od. 21. 15, cf. II. 21. 578. 4. so in Act., ovfxiiaKwv having 

met, Aesch. Cho. 677 ; 01 av/xPaXXovTes those who come in contact with 
one, Plut. Marcell. 20 ; Trpos t/xe a. gather round me, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
41. III. to put together, and in Pass, to correspond, tally, 

(povov Se KTjKh ^vv xpovo) ^vptfiaXXtTai Aesch. Cho. I012. 2. to 
compare, OfiiKpA jx^yaXoioL Hdt. 2. 10 ; iwvTov tivi Id. 3. 160 ; If irpos (v 
Id. 4. 50 ; Ti 7rp(ir rt Lycurg. adv. Leocr. § 68 ; irpo? aXX-rjXa Plat. Theaet. 
186 B; ovSev tovtoiv .. irpds arTayijva avp.liaX(Tv Phoenic. Mwr. I. 
5 :— so in Pass., Hdt. 2. 10., 3. 125 ; to THaBvXujviov raXavrov av/j-^aX- 
Xo/iivov TTpbs TO F,v0o€U!6v the Babyl. talent being compared with, re- 
duced to, the Euboic, Id. 3. 95 : — hence, b. in Med. to put together, 
rechon, compute. Id. 6. 63, 65, cf. 2. 31., 4. 15 ; so in Pass., fj oSos avci 
SirjKoaia ffraSia av/ilSeliXrp-at pioi Id. 4. loi; v. sub Sa/fruAos I. I. c. 
to compare one's own opinion with facts, and so to conclude, infer, 
conjecture, interpret, av/j-PaXfiv ri dvai Pind. N. II. 43; a. on.. 
Plat. Crat. 412 C ; f. tovto Soph. O. C. 1474 ; tovto a., on . . Ar. Vesp. 
50; ra TTpiv ovK ivyvwra a. Eur. Or. 1394 ; ev ^vvePaXev airA Ar. Eq. 
427 ; ^f [voffov] ovS' av eh yvoirj ttot ovS' av ^v/xPaXoi Id. Vesp. 72 ; 
a. (Ttr) Eur. Med. 675 ; rovvap Id. I. T. 55 ; TTjV fiavrdav Plat. Crat. 
384 A ; Tov xpr^dp-ov Arist. Fr. 489, cf. 66 ; a-qixara a., ei .. tj Arat. 
II46 : — so in Med., absol., often in Hdt., as 4. 15, 45, 87; c. acc. to 
make out, understand, to wpTjyfxa 4. 1 1 1 ; <r. ti nvos 6. 107; c. acc. et 
inf., I. 68., 2. 33, 112, al. ; av)j.0aXX((f9ai on . . , 3. 68. IV. in 

Med. to agree upon,Jix, settle, Xotpov (is bv .. dXl^eaOai Xen. An.6.3,3. 
(rij(jipa[ia, to, (avfiPaiva) III) a chance, casualty, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21 
(but as a parody on signf. 11), M. Anton. 7. 58. II. as philo- 

soph. term of the Stoics, = Karrj-yoprjixa, a complete predicate, such as an 
intrans. Verb, e.g. ^aiKpaTrjs TrepmaTu : while an impers. Verb was re- 
garded as an incomplete predicate, e. g. 'ScuKparei jxtXtL, and called wapa- 
avpiPapLa, irapaKaTayoprjpa, ApoU. de Constr. p. 36 ; v. Menag. Diog. L. 
7. 64. [If Dor. for avpLjirjixa. it must be avfxISdfxa : but Lob. Paral. 423 
questions this.] 

<TVfA(3a[AaTiK6s, 17, 6v, = KaTrjyopiKos, Ptolem. Tetrab. 4. p. 203. 
o-u|j,j3airTiJo|j,ai, Pass, to be plunged along with others in, tw iraBet 
Heliod. 4. 20. 

o-V|xpap(3api2[co, to join or side with the barbarians, Basil. 

CTviAjSapPcCpos, ov, a fellow-barbarian, Eust. Opusc. 292. 28. 

o-vp.papuv(o, to use the grave accent with, A. B. 581. 

<ru|j.(3acre[cd, Desiderat. of avu^aivdi II, to wish to make a league or 
covenant with, Ttvt Thuc. 8. 56. 

crvp-pao-iXctis, 6, a joint-king, Eus., etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 1 72. 

<ru|xPa<Tt\evio, to rule or reign together with, Ttv'i Polyb. 30. 2, 4, Plut. 
Lyc. 5, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2, etc. 

cnjuPacns, ecus Ion. 10?, r/, {av/xPa'tvoj) a bringing one foot up to the 
other, in walking, Hipp. Art. 824 D. II. (avpt^aivai II) an 

agreement, arrangement, treaty, cv/j^dffies . . ovk idtXovai crvfxpiivea' 
Hdt. I. 74; £■ iroieicrOai Eur. Supp. 739; 5os ^vnPaaiv Tticvois make 
them friends, Id. Phoen. 85 ; els (. dyeiv nvds Id. Andr. 423 : rj f . iyt- 
veTo Thuc. 3. 28 ; dirij ^vix^datiDS by agreement. Id. 4. 130. III. 
{avp-^aivai III) like crvfiBapta, a chance, casualty, Ep. Plat. 359 B. 

crvp-PacTTa^o), to carry together tvith, nv'i n App. Civ. 4. 27. II. 
Pass, to be compared with, nvi Lxx (Job. 28. 19). 

cuiiPaTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be agreed, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1426. 

cvuPaTeijci), to couple with a female, Lat, co'ire, Palaeph. 40. 

o-vjiPaTTipios, Of, = sq., A670( Thuc. 5. 76, Dion. H. 2. 45, al. ; airovha'i 
Philo I. 392, al. 

(nj(jLpaTi.K6s, 77, ov. (avpL^aivm II) tending or leading to agreement, dis- 
posed thereto, ^vpifi. Xoyoi Thuc. 6. 103 ; ovSev irpd^avm ^v/j-^anKov 
having effected nothing towards an agreement. Id. 8. 91, cf. 71 • — Adv., 
avfijianiciui e'xf'f to be disposed for agreement, Plut. Flamin. 5, 
etc. II. (av/xPalva III) Adv. -kws, by chance, Eus. P. E. 248 C. 

cru|ipdT6v (art = (Tvfj.0atvei, Polyb. 9. 2, 4. 

trufipSeXijcTCTOJ, to abominate together, Theod. Prodr. 

avjiPepaioci), to confirm, ipycp a. ti Clem. Al. 205. 47- 

crv(j,pep-r)K6Ta)S, Adv. part. pf. act. of avp.&aiva, by chance, cited from 
Nicom. Ar. 

o-v)xp6Pif)\6a), to desecrate along with, nvi Nemes. Nat. Hom. p. 356. 

o-viiPeX-qs, h, (/3eAos) hit by several arrows at once, Polyb. I. 40, 13 ; 
elsewhere KaralSeXrjs. 

<rv|xPc\TL6o^at, Pass, to be improved together. Phot. Bibl. p. 94. 14. 

o-unPia. 77. in late Inscrr. for avpifiios (77), a wife, C. I. 5870, 8767, 9297. 

(nj|jLPia5o|j.ai, Dep. to force into union, cis dXXrjXa^ Longin. lo. 6 : — 
pf. in pass, sense, navra rd vvv avptPfBtaapieva which have been reduced 
or extorted by force, Dem. 100. 3. 

o-VfiPtpd^o), Causal of avptPa'tvo), to bring together : Pass, to be put 
together, to be knit together, framed, etc tivos Ep. Ephes. 4. 16, Col. 2. 
19. 2. metaph. to bring together, bring to terms, reconcile, Hdt. 

I. 74; <r. Tii/d Tifi to reconcile one to another, Thuc. 2. 29; a. nvds 
fh TO ixkaov, as mediator. Plat. Prot. 337 E: — Pass., crv/xPtliaarOivTas 
opio'iaif by common agreement, Arist. Soph. Elench. 24, I. II. 
like aviifiaXXu III, to put together, compare, examine, Tct Xeyo/xeva Plat. 


1457 

Hipp. Mi. 369 D ; a. Trepl tivwv 0 enaOTOV f'rj Id. Rep. 504 A (though 
Timaeus here explained it intr. to agree, v. Ruhnk.). III. to 

prove logically (cf. avpi/Haivw HI. 3. b), Arist. Top. 7. 5, 10, Soph. 
Elench. 28 ; ti e« Tifcuf Id. Top. 8. 11,9; a. oti .. lb. 7. 5, 2 ; a. ws .. 
Id. Rhet. Al. 4, 9., 36, 8 ; cr. -nuTepov . . Id. Top. 8. 3, 4 ; oti . . , Act. 
Ap. 9. 22 ; c. acc. et inf., Ocell. Luc. 3. 2. to teach, instruct, Tivd 

and Tifa ti, like StSdfficai, Lxx (Isai. 40. 14), I Ep. Cor. 2. 16 ; — the 
Attics using irpoa^iPd^dV in this sense. 

o-D(xPiPacris [1],^, a bringing together, reconciliation, Hesych., Suid.: — 
an agreement, unioti, Ptol. Tetr. 4. p. 182 ; (ptXlai /tat a. Artemid. I. 
67. II. teaching, iiistruction, Hesych. 

CTU[j.ptpa(T[ji6s, o, union, G. Pisid. II. mediation. Iambi. V. 

Pyth. 69 ; a. dprjvrjs Epiphan. 

o"V(ji,pipa(7T«ov, verb. Adj. one mjist reconcile, Byz. 

crv(ji,prpa<rTT|s, ov, 6, a reconciler or comparer. Gloss. 

crv|j,piPa<TTiK6s, 17, ov, leading to reconciliation, Plut. Alcib. 14. 

<nj(i.pios, ov, living with, nvi Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 5. II. as 

Subst., (5 and 97, a companion, partner, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 1 : a husband, 
Anth. P. app. 331. 4 ; a wife, lb. 282, Diod. 4. 46 ; cf. avpL^ia. 

(7tj|iPi6T6vcn.s, 77, a living together, Eust. Opusc. 16. 14, 

o"U|xPioTevra), = sq., Anth. P. append. 39, Synes., etc. 

crv(j,pi-6ci>, fut. —Piujcrofiat : pf. -fiePiojKa : aor. -f^laiv, inf. ~0iu!vat, but 
also aor. I -Piuiaat Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, Diod. 4. 54^ To live with, 
Ttvi Isocr. Antid. § 97, Dem. 313. 5 ; ;U6Tct Tifos Arist. Magn. Mor. 2. 
15, 9; irpos Tiva (v. avpilitaiTeov) ; TjSiCTTOs avulBiwvai Isocr. 414 A; 
xdpov? irpos TO ffv/iliiovv Arist. Eth. N. 4. II, 12 ; ws Koivrj avpiliitaio6- 
fievoi Plat. Symp. 181 D ; of a wedded pair, as opp. to mere cohabitation 
(cruvoiKErf), Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 142 F. 2. of plants, kXala vpbs k'ittov 
a. Theophr. 1. c. 3. metaph., a. tS> <ppov(Tv Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 D ; 
1x70677 Tvxr) Dem. 315. 18; x°P" P'ut- 2. 1099F; c. fiia(pL 6a- 

vdrov, of a disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4. 

CTV(ji.pia)cris, 77, a living with, companionship, connexion, Polyb. 5. 81, 
2, Cic. Att. 13. 23, etc.; ^ifTci Tifos Polyb. 32. II, 10: of wedded life, 
Diod. 4. 54, C. I. 1433, al. II. =avixlBia, lb. 5006. 

(rvp,pi(0T(OV, 071? must live with, dvSpt npos yvvaiKa Arist. Eth.N. 8. 12,8. 

crup,pia)TTis, ov. o, otie who lives with, a companion, partner, prob. 1. 
Eupol. KoA. 26, cf. Polyb. 8. 12, 3, Cic. Earn. 9. 10, etc. II. 
esp. of the confidants or 7ninions of the Roman Emperors, Plut. 2. 207 C, 
Jul. Caes. 21, cf. Becker Rom. Alt. 2. 3, p. 231. 

crvjjiPioJTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for companionship, Greg. Nyss. 

crii|xp\aiTTO[xai, Pass, to be hurt also, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 65, Eust. 1946. 32. 

o-vjjLpXacTTdvcj, to sprout together, M. Anton. II. 8, Galen. 

o"V|jipXao-<|)i[][jita>, to speak ill of together, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 22 1. 

av[ji,pXir]8T)v, Adv.=ovXXrjl35r]v, in Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

cnjp,pX-i][jia, TO, a joining, joint, seam, Lxx (Isai. 41. 7). 

avjipXTis, tJtos, o, y, thrown together, Orph. Arg. 684. 

cnjp.pXT)o-is, 77, union : a joint, Lxx (Ex. 26. 24). II. com- 

parison, KaTa av/xfiXrjatv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 375, etc. ; 77 npos aXXi^Xa 
(J. reference to .. , Diog. L. 9. 87. 2. i7iterpretation, tov aTjfxdov 

An. An. I. 18, 12. III. assistance, wpos 0'iov Id. 7. 105. 

<tv)xPXt)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must compare. Gloss. 

o-v(i,pXir]TiK6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. contributive, -npos ti Arist. Probl. 30. 14. 

CTVixpXTjTos. i), bv, verb. Adj. comparable, capable of being compared, 
absol. or c. dat., Arist. Top. I. 15, 19, Phys. 7. 4, I sq., Metaph. 12. 6, 
2., 12. 8, 4, Eth. N. 5. 5, 10 ; <T. Ttdv npbs iidv Id. Pol. 3. 13, 6, cf. 
Theocr. 5. 92 ; to TrXrjOos Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 4 ; ov a. KOTd tovto, 
TToTepov . . , Arist. Phys. 7. 4, 8 ; «aTd to pidXXov Id. Top. I. 15, 
19. II. intelligible, dvOpanrlvr) yvajfiy ov a. ap. Suid. s. v. 

o-V|ipXij5<o, Eccl., and in Nonn. D. 4. 330, cn7|jLpXija), to spurt out 
together. 

(rv(j.pod(o, fut. ijaojxm, to cry aloud or shout together with, tivi Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 26 ; a. Tial to woXe/iiov Dio C. 41. 58. II. a. dXXrjXovs 

to shout to, call on at once, Xen. An. 6. 3, 6 ; and so prob., Cyr. 3. 2, 6. 

o-vfiPoTjGeia, i], joint aid or assistance, Thuc. 2. 82. 

o-vp,po-t)Gcio, to render joint aid, join in assisting, tivi Xen. Ages. I, 38 ; 
kw'i Ttvas Ar. Lys. 247 ; es "Apyos Thuc. 3. 105 ; absol., Id. 2. 80, 81, etc. 

o-vfji,poT)G6s, bv, assisting jointly, Lxx (3 Regg. 20. 16). 

crvp.poXaio-ypac()6co, to write contracts, Eust. Opusc. 71. 94. 

crv|ji,poXaio-Ypdc|)os [a], d, a notary, C. I. 8855, Hesych. 

o-u[i.p6Xaiov, to, like ffvixPoXov, a mark or sign from which one 
concludes anything, a token, Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; a symptom. Soph. Ph. 
884. II. at Athens, a contract, covenatit, engagement, bond, in 

acknowledgment of a loan {v. avix.l3dXXai i. 6), avfijioXaiov Xax^iv (sc. 
Siicrjv) to obtain leave to bring an action for enforcing a contract, Lys. 
148. 21; ov TO Trdpairav a. i^apvovvTai fxij yeveaOai Dem. 907. fin.; 
(Tv^PoXa'iov .. ovTC vavTiKov oijre (yydov a 6o?ic? without security either 
on bottomry or on land. Id. 893. 14 ; diraiXXvTO av tw Trarpl to cr. his 
loan would have been lost. Id. 1185. II ; Troiefo-^ai to tr. Arist. Rhet. Al. 
14, 2 ; — but mostly in pi., even of a single contract, Ta rrpbs dXXrjXovs 
av/j.^. Plat. Polit. 294 E ; c S Trpos dAA77Aoiis aviJ.I3aXXo/j.ev Id. Rep. 
425 C; <r. avfiiu^at Id. Legg. 958 C; Ta 'A6-qva^t Kai Ta 'A6rjvj]9ev 
avfi/S. a bond for money lent on freights to and from Athens, Dem. S82. 
6 ; Tdcr. SiaAiifif Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 2 ; — this money was recoverable by action, 
ai Tail' <rvp.0oXa'ia)v diKai Dem. 882. 6, Arist. Pol. 3. I, lo; dfTiSiKoj €K 
avfilioXatcuv the opposite party in such a suit, Isae. 54. 16 ; avuBbXaia. 
dirouTepdv to fail in payment of money lent on such bond, Isocr. 283 D, 
Dem. 884. 9 ; Trpaffi; aviJ.lioXa.iwv exaction of such moneys, Andoc. 12. 
8 ; piiKpSiv iveica a. for paltry sums so lent, Lys. 1 29. 24; to toC kclB' 
Tj/j-epav 0'iov avfi^., i. e. the engagements of life, common civil rights, 
Dem. 298. 3 ; to irfpi TTjV dyopdv a. Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 22. — Cf. 

5 A 


1458 

avyypa<l>rj, avvaXXayixa, avvO-rjicrj. 2. generally, an engagement, Eur. Ion 
41 1. III. iniercoiirse,dv5pus-n-pdsyvvaiica'E'lut.A\tx. 30, cf. Anton. 25. 

cru[j,p6XaLos, a, ov, of or concerning contracts, al Slaai, in Thuc. I. 
77, are = at rwv (yvjj,l3okaiojv SiKai (actions for enforcing contracts) and 
not at dwd tSjv avfiHoXciiv d'lKai suits instituted according to treaty, (v. 
<TvfiBo\ov II) acc. to Grote H. of Gr. 6. p. 57 note, Goodwin in Amer. 
y. of Philology, no. I ; but see against tliem, Jowett Thuc. 2. p. Ixxxv. 

<rv(j.po\aT6va), Epich. ap. Hesych., cf. avvaWaKT^voj. 

crti|j,po\6iJS iTxoiviajv, 6, a twister of cords, Greg. Cor. 551. 2. the 
forked pole with which fishermen stretch their nets, Hesych. II. 
cr. (p'lKojv one who sets friends at enmity, Phrynich. ap. A. B. 61. III. 
yXwTTrjs a. an interpreter. Poll. 5. 154. 

crvfj-poXeoj, like avii^aWonai, to meet or fall in with, rivi Aesch. Theb. 
352 (cf. ov/xPoXos), App. Civ. 4. 65, 85. 

crvp.poXT|, Tj, (avfiffaWofiai) a coming together, meeting, joining, crvfj.- 
0o\ds TpiZv KiXivBtuv Aesch. Fr. 171, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29; the 
confluence of two rivers, Diod. 17. 97? Arr. An. 6. 4, 6, Ussing Inscrr. 
p. 3 ; avpLBoXai ruiv v^vpojv Arist. Audib. 39 ; a. <pojvr)kvrwv a meeting 
of vowels in compound words. Id. Rhet. ad Alex. 24. i, cf. Dion. H. de 
Dem. 40. 2. in concrete sense, the part that meets, the joining, 

end, Lat. commissura, tov ^cuaTijpos Hdt. 4. 10 ; tZv a^ovcuv Xen. Eq. 
10, 10 ; tZv bartav, of the joints, Hipp. Art. 838, cf. Plat. Phaedo 
98 D ; TOV laxi-ov Hipp. II43 G: the suture of the skull, Arist. de 
Spir. 5, 10, Poll. 2. 36 ; rmv y^^ikSiv ffv/j./3oXal, opp. to rfjs yXwaarji 
TTpoa^oXai, of the pronunciation of labial and lingual letters, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 16, 15. II. in hostile sense, an encounter, engagement, 

battle, ffvp.0oXr) ylyverai Hdt. I. 74.> 7- 210 ; avixBoXfiv -noii^adai Id. 6. 
no; rjj (T. Vfttai', ecrffaj^jjfai Id. 4. 159., 1. 66 ; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 350; 
aX^KTpvovav a. Hdn. 3. 10. III. = ffv^/SoAaioi/ IT, a contract, 

covenant, avvQriKai Kai a. vpSi Tivas Arist. Rhet. I. 4, II ; (in Ar. Ach. 
1210, 1 21 1, there is a play on signfs. II and III, encounter and accounts, 
charge and charges). IV. in pi., avji^oXai were contributions 

made to provide a common meal, Cicero's collectae, avp-lioXds irpdr- 
TtGdai to make people pay their share of the reclioning, Eubul. 0(5. I. 
4 ; rds f . KaTaTiSivai, KarajSaXXdv to pay one's shot, Antiph. 'AA. I. 8, 
Diod. Com. 'EttIkX. i. 13 ; <r. (pkpnv, daipep^iv Alex. Mavhp. 4, Hege- 
sand. ap. Ath. 365 D ; mveiv airo avp.&oXwv, like de symbolis esse in 
Terent. Eun. 3. 4, 2, Alex. 'Icroar. 2 ; cf. avvayco II. 3, crvpiPoXov I. 8, 
ffv/i/3oA(K05 2 : — also, the meal or entertainment itself, a picnic, Xen. 
Symp. I, 16. 2. generally, a contribution or subscription, crv/xBoXds 

SiSovai rfi woXtTela Plut. Agis 9, cf. Arat. II ; fis tov -rroX^pLov a. 
TtapaaxiaQai Id. Comp. Dion. I : — rarely in sing., Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

o-vp,p6\-t]0-is, f), (cry/iiQoAea)) =foreg. I. 2, Poll. 

(rv|j,po\i.K6s, 57, 6v, of or belonging to a avi^BoXrj or a ffVfi0oXov, 
asp., 1. shewing, signifying by a sign or symbol, symbolical, figtira- 
iive, Luc. Salt. 59: — Adv., avpL^oXiKuis (ppa^eiv by signs, Plut. 2. 511 B, 
cf. Diog. L. 7- 66. 2. oy or for a contribution, esp. for a picnic, 

upoTtoGLs Anth. P. 5. 134, cf Ath. 547 D. 

crvp.poXip,aTos, a, ov, =■ av/xfioXatos, Hesych. 

crv(iiPoXo-YpAc|)OS [a], ov, the writer of a symbol or creed, Greg. Nyss. : — 
hence -ypa^iui, and -Ypac|)ir][ji,a, to, Eust. ; --ypatfiia, rj, Eccl. 

crvuPoXo-SeiKTris, ov, o, an interpreter of signs, Eccl. 

o-V(ipoXoKoireco, to contribute to feasts (v. avjifioXov I. 8), to he given 
io feasting, Lxx (Deut. 21. 20, Sirach. 18. 33), Philo I. 359. 

(TvpiPoXo-KOTros, ov, {kottto)) given to feasting, Aquila and Symm. V.T. 

crvp,poXop,avT€La, rj, divination from signs, Greg. Nyss. : -(j,avTi.s, ecus, 
0, Eccl. 

cnj(ji,poXov, TO, (crvixlidXXw III. 2. c) a sign or token by which one knows 
or infers a thing ; (pvXdaaoj XanirdSos t6 a. the token of the beacon-fire, 
Aesch. Ag. 8 ; Te/c/iap toiovtov f. re aoi Xeyai lb. 315 ; a. aa<pls Xv-nrjs 
Soph. Ph. 403, cf. O. T. 221, Eur. Or. 1130, etc.; a. TrouTaOai rfjs 
aajT-qpias, idv .. Dem. 191. 22 : — often in pi., a. rivi TideaOai Theogn. 
1146 ; tvpeiv Pind. O. 12. lo ; of marks on the body, Eur. El. 577; 
of omens. Archil. 41, Aesch. Ag. I44. 2. a token, badge, ensign, 

a. vc/crjs 'laOixidhos, of the ivy-wreath. Call. Fr. 103 ; of a standard, 
Hdn. 4. 7 ; of the insignia of deities, Dion. H. 8. 38 ; ttJj liacriXdas 
Plut. Comp. Cira. 3 ; dpdvas zeal TToXijxov of a trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 
151 ; vofxiajxa f . rffi aXXayys evcKa yevrjaeTai Plat. Rep. 371 B ; ovo/xa 
f ., a noun, as the conventional sign of a thing (notae rerum verba, Cic), 
Arist. Sens. I, 11. 3. a pledge or pawn, on which money was ad- 

vanced, Lys. 154. 14; also, ^dppalBujv, a token, earnest, or pledge, ■^pvcr'-ov 
(ptX'ias avfj.0. Pint. Pyrrh. 20, cf. Artox. 18, Ar. Fr. 145. 4. in 

medic, sense, a symptom, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4, al. 5. in pi. also 
tallies, Lat. tesserae hospitales, i. e. the halves or corresponding pieces 
of a bone or coin, which two ffVoi, or any two contracting parties, 
broke between them, each party keeping one piece, (SiaTTewpta/xeva 
■^fi'ioe cLKpiBuis (bairepel rd avjxffoXa Eubul. HoS9. l), Hdt. 6. 86, 2, 
Eur. Med. 613, C. I. 87 ; (and in sing, one half or corresponding portion, 
(rjTei .. TO avTov eKoCTOS ^. Plat. Symp. 191 D, cf Arist. Pol. 4. 9, l) ; 
IhaTiep avjx&oXa opiyerat dXXr'iXajv to ivavria Id. Eth. E. 7-5,6; 
Siawep t/f avp-fioXoiv Id. Meteor. 2. 4, 8 ; exfif avuPoXa Trpbs dXX-rjXa 
to have fixed relations .. , Id. Gen. et Corr. 2. 4, 4, cf. Emped. ap. G. 
A. I. 18, 9, Ar. (Fr. 145) etc. ap. Poll. 9. 71 sq., and v. sub X'tcrTTrj: so 
of tokens, by v/hich to identify one, =yvojplcrfj.aTa, Eur. Ion 1 386, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 46 ; so also, (is a. IXOecv to compare notes, Eur. Hel. 29 1 : — 
inCom.jTi hpdam avp-ISoXov iceKap/j.evos; i.e. having Aa// my head shaven, 
Hermipp. Arjp.. I. 6. at Athens, a ticket, cheque, counter, Lat. 

tessera, such as the dicasts had given them on entering the court, and 

on presenting which they received their fee, Dem. 298. 6, Arist. Fr. 420, 
Poll. 8. 16; also in the ecclesia, Ar. Eccl. 297; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 


(TVfi^oXaio? — (TV/j./3ov\[a. 


315. 7. a permit or licence to reside, given to aliens, a. km^&Wtiv 
Tiv'i to make one take out his licence, Ar. Av. 1 2 14, ubi v. Schol. 8. 
a ticket or cheque given by each person who joined in a picnic, to be 
presented for payment at the end, cf avp-fioX-q ill : these were commonly 
sealed, or signets were given instead of them, whence avpt^oXov and 
(r<ppayts are often synon., Ar. Av. ubi supr. 9. at Rome, = tessera 

frumentaria, a ticket entitling the holder to a donation of corn or 
money, cf. Dio C. 49. 43 : — also a small coin, Hermipp. ^opp,. 4, Ar. Fr. 
145. 10. like Lat. tessera, a signal, k-mx^Lprjaiois Plut. Rom. 14: 

a verbal signal, watchword, like avv$r]p,a, v. Eur. Rhes. 573, Or. 
1 1 30. 11. a symbol, outward sign, of a thought or feeling, Arist. 

Interpr. I, 2., 2, 2., I4, 14; rd a. TlvOayopov, his allegorical precepts, 
Arist. Fr. 192, Plut. 2. 727 C sq. ; c. tuiw 6pyiaap.Sjv their symbols or 
outward expression, lb. 611 D; so of allegorical style, Demetr. Phal. 
in Walz 9. 102 ; hid avp^oXav prjvveiv Philo, etc. 12. in Eccl. the 
watchword or distitictive mark of the Christian body, consisting in their 
confession of faith, a creed, Lat. symbolum ; but also used of the symbols 
or outward signs in the sacraments. 13. in C.I. 123. 8, avjijioXa 

seem to be the standard weights of the city. II. in legal phrase, 

avp-^oXa were covenants between two states for mutual protection of 
commerce, such, that all commercial disputes were settled in the law- 
courts of the defendant's city (cf cvvaXXaypLa), v. Harpocr. s. v. ; elai .. 
avTOLS avvBrjicai irfpt twv elaayoiyipcov Kai avpPoXa irept rod pif) ddtKeiv 
Arist. Pol. 3- 9, 7 ! crvp-^oXa -noiuaOai irpbs rroXiv to make a commercial 
treaty with a state, Dem. 79. 17, cf Andoc. 31. 28, C. I. 87. lo ; rd a. 
ovyxieiv to violate such treaty, Dem. 570. 18 : — this relation (which 
superseded the more ancient process of reprisals, cvXa, pvffia) was called 
d-rro av/j-PoXcov tcoivojveiv, Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 4; or Sinas XaixjSdveiv Kai 
diSovat (cf Xan^dvQj II. 1. d) ; these lawsuits were al dirb avpPoXcov SiKat, 
Arist. Fr. 378 (cf. avpi^oXaios) ; and to bring such action was dirb tjvp.- 
lioXaiv Sma^eaOai d'ucas, Antipho 138. 31 : — at Athens, however, these 
phrases were often applied to the arrangement by which that state com- 
pelled all her subject-states to bring their causes for trial to her courts, 
Xen. Ath. I, 16. — Cf Bockh P. E. 2. p. 141, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. 
in sing, a convention, or ordinance, i] /card to a. SiKaioSoaia vpos Tiva 
Polyb. 24. I, 2, cf 32. 17, 3 ; icaTd to cr. C. I. 1607, 1707 ; Kara to 
SoxSiv KOiva a. lb. 2556. 70, App. Civ. 2. 132. 

crunPoXos, ov, {avp-^aXXw) meeting by chance, (but Valck. (vp.0oXovaiv, 
for -oiaiv), Aesch. Supp. 502. II. <Tvfj.PoXos (sc. ola>v6s), 0,= 

avpiffoXov I. I, an augury, omen, Aesch. Pr. 487, Xen. Apol. 13, cf. 
Soph. Fr. i6l, Ar. Av. 721. 

crtj(jip6crKO|ji,ai., Pass, io feed together, Lxx (Isai. II. 6). 

cnJuPoTOS, ov, pastured together or in common, Hesych. 

crvn.pouX€vp,a, to, advice given, Xen. Apol. 13, Eq. 9, 12 ; C. Xiepi- 
dvSpov vpbi QpaavjiovXov Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 13. 

crvjiPovXeucris, f], advice, Def Plat. 41 3 C. 

o-vp.povXeuT«os, a, ov, to be given as advice, Thuc. I. I40. II, 
crvpjSovXevTeov, one must advise, rivi Isocr. Antid. § 187. 

crvi(jLpo\jXevTTis, ov, o, {avp.0ovX€voj) an adviser, Lat. auctor. Plat. Legg. 
921 A. II. {liovXiVT-qs) a fellow-senator, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 

159, Dio C. 59. 26. 

crvjiPoiiXeiJTiKos, 17, ov, of or for advising, hortatory, opp. to PtaffTiK6s, 
Plat. Legg. 921 F: — of oratory, deliberative, opp. to diKaviicos and ktrt- 
huKTLKOs, Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 3 : — -q -kt) (sc. Te'xi''?) Sext. Emp. M. 2. 
90; so TO -Kov and rd -Ka, Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I, Plut. 2. 744 D, Phi- 
lostr. 731. Adv. -KOij, Poll. 4. 26. 

a■v^lPovXe\)u>, to advise, counsel, Tiv'i, like Lat. consulere alicui, esp. used 
of orators who recommerid measures to the people, c. dat. pers. et inf., 
to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. I. 53, 59., 2. 107, Thuc. i. 65, etc.; 
ov avpPovXevaiv Bep^ri ffTpaTeveaSai advising him not . . , Hdt. 7. 46 : 
— rarely c. acc. et inf., avpBovXfva . . avpPrjvai v/xds I advise that you 
should .. , Plat. Prot. 337 E. 2. and without the inf, a: tiv'i tl 

Hdt. I. etc. ; nvl irepi tivos Plat. Prot. 319 D, etc. ; eS ff. tivi 
Theogn. 38 : — ff. tl to recommend a measure, rd dpiara Hdt. 7. 237; 
XprjffTov Tl Ar. Nub. 793 ; wopdav Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; etc. ; but c. acc. 
cogn., cr. avp-PovXas to give advice, Plat. Gorg. 520 D : — Pass., crv/j.0ov- 
AevfTOf Tl advice is given, Ep. Plat. 330 D ; Ta irapd raiv diuiv (Tv/ifiov- 
Aeuojueva Xen.Cyr. 1. 6, 2 ; ra crt)/u;3ot)A.€u9e!/Ta Isocr. 29 C. 3. foil, by a 
relat., a. wep'i tivos us . . Xen. Vect. 4, 30 ; avp, pioi fiovXevaov, iTOTeprjv 
aycj Call. Ep. I. 5. 4. absol. io advise, give advice. Soph. O. T. 

1370, etc. ; 6 avjJ.I3ovXfvaiv or -evcras, an adviser, Lat. auctor, suasor 
sententiae. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 8, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10; Ta crv/x^ovXev- 
ovTa Twv TTOiTjpaTav didactic poems, Isocr. 23 B. II. Med. to 

consult with a person, i. e. ask his advice, tivi, Lat. consulere aliquem, 
Hdt. 2. 107, Plat., etc. ; Ti in a matter, Thuc. 8. 68 ; a. ti /xfTa tivos to 
debate a matter with another, Ar. Nub. 475 : absol. to consult, deliberate, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7, etc.- — ^We have the Act. and Med. opposed, crvpiBov- 
Xevo/xivov av avp^ovXevaeie to. apiOTa if one asked his advice he would 
give him the best, Hdt. 7. 237; [rois "EXXtjai] ^vpBovXevopivos ^vve- 
^ovXevffe TciSe Xen. An. 2. I, 17. 2. =Act., often in late writers, 

v. Dind. Diod. t. 3. p. 57. 

(tv|jlPovXt|, 7j,=avpPovX'ia, Hdt. i. 157, Xen. An. 5. 6, 4, Plat., etc. : — 
proverb., Upbv cvfiffovXTj counsel is divine, Ar. Fr. 104, cf Ep. Plat. 321 C: 
— pL, ffvpPovXds ffvp-^ovXevdv Id. Gorg. 520 D, al. II. counsel, 

consultation, deliberation, debate, ds trapaicaXeiv Tiva Id. Prot. 313 
A ; f. TToXiTiKTjs dpeTrjs a debate on it, lb. 322 E ; oTai' irep'i tivos ^ 
Id. Gorg. 455 C ; eveica tivos Id. Legg. 942 A ; ds /caXeiv Tivas Id. 
Prot. 313 A. 

crt?[jiPovXia, Ion. -Ct), 77, advice or counsel given, esp. in public affairs, 
Hdt. 3. I, 125., 4. 97, al., Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4 ; 17 HepidvSpov QpacrvBovXiji 


a-vfx^ovKiov — o-vfifieTaKXlvoiuai. 


1459 


c. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 16; in pi. counsels, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 2, Dem. 342. 
29. II. counsel, consultation, kaPiiv Tiva eis c. Menand Monost. 

355. Cf. avixfiov\-q. 
o-U[j,po-u\iov, TO, advice, counsel, Plut. Rom. 14 ; esp. with purposes of 
evil, Ev. Matth. 12. 14, Ev. Marc. 3.6. II. a council, C. I. 1543. 

II, Plut. Lucull. 26., 2. 169 D. 

(7V|x|3oij\o(j,ai, Dep. with fut. med. and pf. pass. : — to will or to wish 
together with, avu^ovXov iJ.01 OavfTv Eur. Hec. 373. 2. to agree 

with, Tivi Plat. Crat. 414 E, Each. 189 A. 3. absol. to consent. Id. 

Legg. 718 B, Euthyd. 29S B. 

crij|ji.pov\os, 6, (jSovATj) an adviser, counsellor, esp. in public affairs, 
Hdt. 5. 24., 7. 50, 2, Soph. Ph. 1321, Thuc. 3. 42, etc.; cr. ■novrjp6^ 
Antipho 137. 41 ; as fern., Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 13 : — c. gen. pers. one's adviser, 
Aesch. Pers. 175, Ar. Thesm, 921, etc. ; so, cr. tlvi. Ar. Nub. 1481, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 39 ; /xajpla a. rov icacjiyvTjTov Eur. Hal. 1019, cf. Isocr. 23 C : 
— but also c. gen. rei, ff. Xoyov rovSi fioi yeveaOe Aesch. Pers. 170 ; t^s 
dpX^s .. fu/iiSouA-oitri^ . . v/^rj/ xprjircxifiai Ar. Eccl. 518; (7. n^p't rivos 
Aesch. Cho. 86, Plat. Prot. 319 B ; vir^p tlvos Isocr. 9D: — ^vfxIiovXos 
(llxi = cvixliovXiva}, to advise, c. inf., Aesch. Eum. 71 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 
930E: — opp. to ffviiO(j>avTrjS, Dem. 291. 16. II. as a title, 1. 

at Athens, the council of the QfafMoOerai were called their avfiPovXm, 
Id. 1330. 15, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. v. irdpiSpoi. 2. at Sparta, a 

board 0/ counsellors sent with the general, Thuc. 5.63. 3. officers 

at Thurii, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 13. 4. = Roman legatus, Polyb. 6. 35, 

4 : — also used to expl. the Rom. consul, Dion. H. 4. 76. 

crtj(jLppa|3eijaj, to minister along with, tivi LxX (i Esdr. 9. 14). 

<ru|JL(3pa,o-cro|j,ai, Pass, to boil np together, to be shaken up, Galen. 14. 
333 : metaph., Ka^adfiZ av^ifiparreadai to be convulsed with laughter, 
Nicet. II. to be thrown out as in boiling, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 8). 

(rviippetio), to roar along with or together, Dio C. 66. 22. 

OTjfippex'^r to or moisten together, Galen. 14. 399. 

<nj|jLppos, o, = icdirpoi, Hesych. 

cru(APpoxOiJ(iJ, to gulp down together, Eccl. 

CTViiPpvKa) [u], to gnash, roiis oSoi/to? Iambi. V. Pyth. 194. 

(TVp.pvco, fut. vcfai, to cram or huddle together, Ar. Vesp. IIIO. 

crii(iPM(iOS, ov, sharing the altar, worshipped on a common altar, 6eoi 
Strab. 512, etc., cf. cvvvaos ; c. tivi Plut. 2. 492 C. 

trv^(j.a0T]TTis, ov, 6, a fellow-disciple, schoolfellow. Plat. Euthyd. 272 C ; 
fyevovd' kavTuiv aviifiadrfTal T^y Ti-)(yr]s fellow-piipils in the art, Anaxipp. 
'E7«. I. 2. 

<rV[i[jLa9T)Ti(l(o, Desiderat. of avixfxavOavw, Dionys. Ar. 

cvjiiAaivop-ai, with pf. 2 uv/ifiepttjva : aor. avvtjJLavqv [a] : — Pass, to be 
mad together, join in madness, tlvi with one, Luc. Salt. 83 ; <T. toIs jxai- 
vop-evois proverb, in Suid. : absol., Menand. HqjX. 2. 

o-up,|j.aKapC5o), to praise as happy together, Athanas. 

<TVfJip,a\acr(70), to soften together, Ttvi ti Diosc. I. 79> cf. Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E ; a. eb eV E. M. 793. 9. 

(ru|jLfi,av9ava), to learn along with, share in the knowledge, tivi Xen. 
Symp. 2, 21 ; 6 ffvfifiaOaiv one that is accustomed to a thing, Id. An. 4. 
5, 27 ; — in Soph. Aj. 869 avpifiaOeiv is interpr. by the Schol. by SiSd^ai, 
which indicates that it is corrupt ; Elmsl. expl. it ware a. so that 
I may share in the knowledge, may learn the secret. 

<nj|xnavTis, «a)j, 6, a fellow-prophet, Schol. Lyc. 429. 

crti|jifiapaivo(ji,ai, Pass, to wither together, Epiphan. 

<Tt)(j,[ji-a.pTrTa>, to seize or grasp together, avpLpLaptpas hovaKa^ fivp'tKrjs t 
.. o^ovs II. 10. 467 ; Traaav yeverjv Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3 ; avv Si Svw 
piap^as Od. 9. 289, cf Eur. Cycl. 397. 

crvjip-apTvpea), to bear witness with or in support of another, (vpLjxap 
Tvpw aoi Soph. Ph. 438, Eur. Fr. 321, cf. Thuc. 8. 51 ; ti to a fact 
Solon 35, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2 : avjXfX. tol prjSivTa toTs epyois Isocr 
47 A ; foil, by a relat., av fioi f . 0'1'a veipvKa Eur. Hipp. 286 ; cr. (u? . . 
Id. I. A. II58 ; a. tlvi iravra ws dXrjOij Xtyei Xen. Hell. 7. I, 35 ; cr 
rivi oTi .. , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 B: — absol.. Soph. Ph. 438, El. 1224 
Thuc. 8. 51. 

c7V|Ap,apTupo|j,ai. [5], Dep. = (ru/f/iapTiip€a;, Apocal. 22 18. 
CTUfxp,apTCpos, ov, = av/jLp.apTvs, Manetho 6. 393. 

crv|X|j,a.pTCs, i3po?, 6, y, a fellow-witness, joint-witness. Soph. Ant. 846: 
Tivos of OT to a thing. Plat. Phileb. 12 B, cf. C. I. 3194. 

o-U(ip.a(rdo(i,ai, Dep. to chew together, Greg. Naz. 

crupiiao-TiYocij, to whip or lash along with or together, Luc. Indoct. 9. 

trtip|xax«<^, to be an ally, to be in alliance, Aesch. Pers. 793, Thuc. 
35 ' 7- 50; i-^ dXXb. ^vvaSiKtiv to join not in war but in doing 
wrong. Id. I. 39 : — generally, to help, aid, sjiccour, a. tlvi Soph. Ant. 
740, Ph. 1366, Plat., etc. ; Tofs eu (ppovovfft avfi/iax^' '''^X'l Critias 
I3; a. ware., to assist towards.. Hdt. I. 98: — Pass., avp-fxaxovfiaL 
iiro TLVos Luc. Calumn. 22. Cf. (rvjipLaxoixai. 

<rvp.|iaxia.. Ion. -it), 77, an alliance offensive and defensive (opp. to an 
kmpLaxLO. or defensive one, Thuc. I. 44), Hdt. 2. 181., 4. 120; cr. Troie- 
tadai vpos Tiva Id. 5. 73, cf. 63, Xen., etc. ; tlvl Thuc. I. 44, 57 ; f) f ■ 
Id. 3. 65 ; e^QjOev kirdyeaOai f . Plat. Rep. 556 E ; irapix^d^"-'- lb. 474 
B. 2. generally, the duty of an ally, (vjXfiaxLas afiapToiv Aesch. Ag. 
214 (which others take in signf. II.) 3. ovuixaxLO-v <ppovpeiv, i.e. 

cvjjifj.ax'^v xojpav, Thuc. 5. 33. II. = to av pLfxaxiicov , the body 

of allies, Hdt. I. 77, 82, Eur. Rhes. 994, Thuc. I. 119., 2. 9 ; cvp-naxLas 
CvveX9ov(rTjs Aeschin. 32. 26 ; cf. kviKOvpia II. 2. an allied or aux- 

iliary force, Thuc. 6. 73 ; ff. wipLvHv Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 24 ; generally, a 
body of friends, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 88. 

o-up.p.fix'-Kos, 17, ov, of or for alliance, 6€ot the gods invoked at the 
Making of an alliance, Thuc. 3. 58 ; cr, aip^ais, vo/^ios, etc., Polyb., Plut., 
etc. — . ' 


9. 106, Ar. Eccl. 193, Thuc. 4. 77- 2. a treaty of alliance, Thuc. 

3. 91., 5. 6; TCL -KOL matters respecting alliances, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
12. III. Adv. -/ecus, like an ally, Isocr. 62 C, 186 A. 

c-u|A(iaxiS, I'Sos, pecul. fem. of cri5//ywaxos, allied, y^ft Thuc. 8. 23, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 29 ; ttuXls, an allied state, Thuc. i. 98, Isocr. 126 E, etc. ; 
also 77 cr. (without -rroXis), Thuc. 2. 2, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 11. II. —rb 

^Vfifiaxmdv the body of allies, Thuc. 5. 36, no. 

cnj(ji,[jia,xo(jiai [a], fut. ovfiai : aor. ovvejmxeodiiriv : pf. avixjxfixaxripiai : 
Dep. To jight along with others, to be an ally, auxiliary. Plat. 
Legg. 699 A, and Xen. : generally, to help, succour, tivi Id. An. 5. 4, 
10 ; TO oiicui k/xot av p-pLCixeTai probability is on my side, Hdt. 7. 239, 
cf. Antipho 1 34. 24 ; cr. npus tuv dfjpLOV against .. , Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 15 ; 
cr. Tr)v ixdx^v Aeschin. 50. 38. — Prose word, avpLpiaxioi being used 
by Poets. 

(rv|X(iaxos, ov, (fxaxf]) fighting along with, leagued or allied with, 
Ttvi Hdt. 1.22, and Att., as Aesch. Pers. 792, Cho. 2. 19, etc. ; often also 
absol. as Subst. an ally, and in pi. allies, Hdt. I. 102, al. ; cr. evi Tiva 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 22. 2. as a real Adj., of things, places, circumstances, 
avp-ixaxcp Sopi Aesch. Eum. 773 ! (TvvTVxiv k-myevcTO tivi a. Hdt. 5. 65 ; 
vu/xov a.Tu) OiXovTL Id. 3. 31; cr. to eiKos kcTTi Antipho 1 34. 24, cf. Hdt. 

4. 129; Tov x^P'O" TO Svcre/J-Parov ^v/xfiaxov yiyvtTai Thuc. 4. 10; 
TToXXa kari rd fi!/X(Waxa Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ! f- f'x^'^ S'litaiov Lys. 191. 
21 ; opuoi icai ^vvOrjKat Id. 196. 24; Tcixos cr. cis rd npaxOfjvaL Xen. 
Cyr. 3.2,4; c. gen. rei, aperrj twv iv TroXk/xai cr. epywv Id. Mem. 2. I, 32. 

crv|ji,[j.C7e9tivop,ai, Pass, to grow great together, Psell. 
(rv|X|jLe0(x\Xofji.ai, Dep. to leap together with, Greg. Naz. 
crup.|j,e0app,65o(xat, Med. to alter along with or together, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 1096. 

t7up,p,6G€\K0(jiai., Pass, to be drawn along with, c. rois tXKOvai Eumath, 
p. 258 : — Med. to draw along with oneself. Id. 421. 

<rvp,p.€9€|is, fj, participation in. Tiros Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 20. 

o-vp.ix69€Traj, to szvay jointly. oKfj-nTpa Anth. P. 15. 15. 

<j-tj|xp.€9io-Tt)p.i, to help in changing, Arist. Probl. 26. 2,2:3 ^'"g- fff/i- 
/iefiicTTa (from -LcrTdai) Strab. 56. II. Pass., with aor. 2 et pf. 

act., to change places along with another, Plut. Pyrrh. 16, etc. 

crup,|X69ucrKop,ai, Pass., = sq., Plut. 2. 97 A, 124 C. 

(7V(ji,|x€9vcd, to get drunk together, Phanias ap. Ath. 6 F, Clem. Al. 

crtjp.(ji,ei6o|xai,. Pass, to become less along with, Galen. 4. I28, Eust., etc. 

crvi|X(ji.€ipfiKLd)8T)S, c?, altogether childish, Lucil. ap. Gell. 18. 8, dub. 

CTup-IJictpa^, 0, 77, a partner in youth, Byz. 

crv|xp,c\aivop,ai. Pass, to become quite black, Ka-nvZ Plut. 2. 587 C. 
<rvp.p.c\ttv6op.ai, =foreg., Origen. 

a"up,[ic\av«i[iov6co, to wear mourning along with others, Basil. 
crv|j,ixe\6Taco, to exercise or practise with or together, Antipho 124. 26, 
Anth. P. 12. 206. 
crvp.jji€XT|s, es, in unison, in time, Ael. N. A. 9. 29, Philostr. 779. 
a-up,p.€Xir(i), to sing together with, Planud. 
crv(xp.e\(})S€co, =foreg., Byz. 

crup,|ji,€|jiaa, to be eager together with, tlvi Sm. 5. 105. 
crvixp,6p.ETpT)[ji.evo)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of av/x/j-eTpeai, in due proportion, 
Hipp. Mochl. 864, Poll. 4. 167. 
crv|ji|ji6(j,i.7|X€vcos, Adv. confusedly, Schol. Nic. Th. 677. 
crvufifvio, to hold together, keep together, a^Tiov tov ev eTvai Kal avfi- 
ixeveiv Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 13; of an army, Thuc. 7.80, Isocr. 71 C, Dem. 
loi. 7 ; of two states, outo; .. fidXiaTa avpifievoifiev av Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
2. 2. of treaties or agreements, to hold, stand fast, continue, avfi- 
Pdiries Lcyxvpai ovk eOeXovai uvfifieveLV Hdt. I. 74; ^vvep-eivev ■/) 
dfiaixpi-'ia Thuc. I. 18 ; 77 dpxi) es tovto ^vvefieivev Id. 8. 73 ; x'^^fi'o'' 
(pLX'iav avixfieveiv Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6 ; tS> dv- 
TLTTOieiv ..ff.fj ttoXls lb. 8. 5, 5 : cf. fievai I. 5. 

<rvp.|j.6pi2|a), to distribute in shares, tkx'i ti Byz. ; and so in Med., 
Diog. L. 6. 77, C. L 3916. II, etc. :— but 2. in Med. also, to take 
share in or with, eKaTepais Tats yvdufiats Diod. Excerpt. 540. 96 ; tZ 
BvffiaiyTrjpla) 1 Ep. Cor. 9. 13. 3. Pass, to be portioned out, pro- 
portioned, eh dnoXavo'iv tSiv KaXwv avvepLeplaOrj avTw o xpivos Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 5. 
(ru(i|i£pi|xvA(o, to be anxious with or together, Eccl. 
crup,p,cpi,crT€OV, verb. Adj. one must distribute, Greg. Naz. 
crvp,p.€pi<3-TT|S, ov, 6, a partaker, Eccl. : — cri;[jip,epiTT)S [1], Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 508 : — fem. o-up-p-epCcrTpLa, Schol. Pers. 705. 
tj-u|xp.ec70vpav6co, to be in the same meridiayt, Ptolem. 
trvp,p.6croiipavi]a-is, fj, a being in the same meridian, Strab. 12. 
(rvp,p,ecrot;pavios, a, ov, in the same meridian, Ptolem. 
o-v|Ap.eTaPaCvoj, to pass over together, Strab. 455, Luc. Nigr. 38. 
CTup-fiiCTaPaWco, to change along with, Tvxas x/"^/""''' veirXois 
Anth. P. 15. 46; Tats wpais to? dtaiTas Plut. LucuU. 39; cr. Tour t6- 
TTovs to exchange places simultaneously, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 32 ; cr. toLs 
Xujpas to change our places of abode, Plut. 2. 424 F : — Pass, to change 
sides and take part with, tivi Aeschin. 77. 18, cf. Anth. P. 10. 35, 
4. II. intr. in Act. to change with or together, Ttvi or absol., 

Arist. G. A. I. 2, 8, Mot. An. 9, 3, Eth. N. I. 10, 5. 

crup,[i.£Ta7io, to carry away together, tov aKpoar^v eavrS Eust. ad 
Dion. P. p. 75. 32 ; Ttvd, els to KaXov Id. Opusc. 289. 50. 

crvp,p,6Ta8C8a)p,i, to impart information about a matter, cr. tlv'i tivoj or 
nep't Tivos Polyb. 5. 36, 2., 23. 14, 7. 

<Ti7p|a.ETaiTios, ov, contributing jointly, irpos Tt Plat. Tim. 46 E ; cf. 
yueraiTio?, (Tvva'iTtos. 
<rup.|xsTaKrveu, to transfer at the same time, Galen. 12. toi, Greg. Nyss. 


o-vi(i|X€TaKCpva(ji.ai, Pass, to be mixed vp together, Greg. Nyss. 
II. rb <!vixij.axiic6v,~the auxiliaries, allied forces, Hdt. 6. 9., ^ cru(j,p.6TaK\£vo(iai. [i]. Pass, to recline at meals together, Clem. Al. 120I. 

5A 2 


1460 


a-viuimeraKoiT/ui.eoiuLai — (TVjUf/.i'yvv/ui.i. 


CTD|Xfji,eTaKocr[ji.eo(j.ai, Pass, to change one's habiis along with, tivj Plut. | its circumference, Id. An. Pr. I. 23, 9, Phys. 4. 12, 16, Rhet. 2. ig, 5 : 
" ' [to i/OyUiffjua] TravTa TrotEf (7i//.(;weTpa co»!me?iS!;rat/e, Id. Eth. N. 5. 5, 15 ; 

li-qic€i oil ^vfi/xeTpoi rfj iroSia'ta not admitting of linear measurement by 
the foot, Plat. Theaet. 147 D, cf. 148 A. 3. in accord with the 

metre, ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 452. II. in measure with, proportion- 

able, exactly suitable, \6yoi dvSpl a. Isocr. 57 C, cf. 104 D, 260 D ; yij 
6-qpiois a. Strab. 697 ; a. vpos ti Plat. Legg. 625 D, Tim. 67 C. 2. 
absol. in right measure, in due proportion, symmetrical, opp. to iiirep- 
liaKKwv and kKKfiTiaiv, often in Plat, and Arist. ; to f. Koi KaKov Plat. 
Phileb. 66 B. 3. generally, _yz/^!?i^, meet, due, ^v/xfierpov 6' J'ttos \^ya} 
Aesch. Eum. 531 ; StuSpov iro^vKapvoTipov tov avufiirpov Plat. Tim. 
86 C ; — crvufierpo^ ws K\iuv within fit distance for hearing, Soph. O. T. 
84. 4. moderate, irovoi Isocr. 4 C; wan avji\xiTpQv .. ro m'€v/j.a .. 
vokTv Antiph. ^rpar. 2. 16 ; <j. ariyq moderate in size, Xen. Oec. 8, 13 ; 
SevSpov Plat. Tim. 86 C. III. Adv. -rpojs, Isocr. 9 B, etc.; in 

due time, Eur. Ale. 26 ; <r. wpos ti conveniently, Hipp. Offic. 740 ; a. 
e'xeiv irpus ti to be in proportion to . . , Xen. Eq. i, 16; fi's ri Arist. 
Mirab. 51 ; cr. e'xeii' traxovs Plat. Tim. 85 C ; to fiira vov Kai to crv/x- 
fierpm^ Nicom. EiA. I. 36: — Comp. -onpov, better fitted, rii'i Dera* 
1409. 22. 

cn)(j.fji.eTp6Tif)S, rjTos, ■fi,—avixiJ,erpla, Galen. 3. 152. 
crv[i.[;iT]Ki^o(Aai. Pass, to be equal in height, Tivi Nicet. Ann. 347 D. 
cnj(i|j,t]via, 7), (ixTjvTj) the period when the moon does not shine, Lat. in- 
terhaiium, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 27. 
<TV^]}.-t\pia, Tj, the meeting of the thighs, Soran. Obst. 77. 
crvUp-Tipos, ov, with the thighs closed, /xr/poi a. Hipp. Art. 837. 
<TV(ji.[iT]puo|jiai., Dep. to wind together, connect, compose, M. Anton. 8. 23. 
<TV[jip,-f)pijcrLs, 77, a winding together, co?inexion, M. Anton. 4. 40 : so. in 
EccL, (Tvp.p.ir]pu(r[Ji.6s TSjv Xoyiafiwv. 
(7V|Xfji.T)crTo;p, opos, o, a fellow-counsellor, Ap. Rh. i. 228. 
o-vppT)Ti.<iop.ai, Dep. to take counsel with or together, II. 10. 197. 
<7ij|ji,[jnr]xo.vaop,ai. Dep. to help to provide ox procure, ra eTTiT-ifdeta. Ttai 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 11 ; tcL irpbs tov I3lov Muson. ap. Stob. 412. 44. 2. 
to form plans with, Tivi Plut. Alex. 72. II. Pass, to be mecha- 

nically adapted, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 25. 

o-u(ji[jiiaiv(o, to defile together with, tivi Joseph B. J. 4. 6, 3, Lxx (Bar. 
3. 10). 

CTvp.|xiai<j)OV€()), to murder together, Heraclit. Ep. p. 58. 
aijp.piYa, Adv. promiscuously with, c. dat., Hdt. 6. 58. 
o-v;|xp.iY8T]v, Adv.. = foreg., Nic. Th. 677, Manetho, etc 
CTV|xp.tYT), i), = avnixi^i%, Eccl. 

avpp-iYT]S. es, mixed up together, commingled, promiscuous, 0oaKynaTa 
Soph. Tr. 762 ; (povos Eur. Rhes. 431 ; Tivxi Id. Cycl. 226 ; Par] At. 
Av. 771 ; jyx'? aKptTos Kai a. Plut. Timol. 27; ev oviJ.fiiyti aicta in a 
blended shade, formed by trees growing closely together, Plat. Phaedr. 
239 C, cf. Plut. Caes. 20 ; of water, a. koi OoKtpus Id. 2. 725 E. 2. 
c. dat. commingled with, fieX'iaarjs va/xaaiv .. ovfifiiyrj .. 0pu/xlBov milk 
mixed with honey, Antiph. 'A<^p. I. 7 ; fovoi .. vioi -naXaioiai avijLjxiytls 
Kaicois Aesch. Theb. 741, cf. Soph. Fr. 464; avSpi Kai ywaiKi a. KaKo. 
commoji to both. Soph. O. T. 1 281. 
crti[ji,p,i-y(ji.a, TO, a commixture, Plut. 2. 922 A, 955 A. 
CT'up.p.iYvDp.i, Plat., etc. ; more rarely -vo) Xen. An. 4. 6, 24, etc. ; imper. 
(TVfJ.p.iyi'v Plat. Phileb. 25 D ; — Ep., and Ion., pres. crvup-io-yco, as always 
in Horn., Theogn., Hdt., sometimes in Att. (Thuc. 7. 6, Plat. Legg. 678 
C, Phileb. 23 C),and in late Prose : — fut. -fi'i^ai : pf. -fie/xixa Polyb.38.5, 
5 : — Med., fut. -/xi^ofxai, in pass, sense, Theogn. 1245, Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 
77- To mix together, commingle ; the Act. first in h. Horn. Merc. 8l, 
though the Pass, occurs in II. (v. infr.) ; of two things, both in ace, ovfj.- 
fi'ioyuv /j-vp'tKas Kat /xvperivoeidea^ ofous h. Hom. I.e.; ^oav avkwv kiriaiv 
Tf d((!i.v ^Vfifii^aL Pind. O. 3. 12, etc. ; also c. acc. et dat. rei, tovto .. 
yakaxTi av/j-fiiayovTes Hdt. 4. 23 ; KiSvd toTs KaKoiai ffv/j/xi^ca ; Aesch. 
Ag. 648, cf. Eur. Supp. 222, 224, Plat. Rep. 415 A, etc. ; or c. acc. only, 
upyrjv (Tv/j-iJitcryajv mixing in, adding, Theogn. 214; avp.ix'i^avT(s to. 
(TTpaT6TreSa a. having combined them, Hdt. 4. 1 14 ; is toivto pktBpov to 
v5(up cvjx/i'iayovTfs Id. 7. 127: — rarely in Med., x/"<'/"OTa avuiii^aaOai 
Poll. 7. 128: — Pass., with fut. med. (v. supr.), to be commingled, o yt 
nrjvelcLi avfj-fi'icryeTat II. 2. 753 ; ovixn'iayfTai tSi ''laTpai Hdt. 4. 48 ; a. 
ijSwp leal TTvp Theogn. 1 245 ; BaX'iaiai a. vtKTap Sappho 6 ; ovpavus a. 
TT) yy Eur. Cycl. 578; aTro TrXeloTwu Hipp. Aer. 285; Tivt or Trpos Tt 
Plat. Tim. 83 C, 57D : to join forces, of two armies, Thuc. 2. 31 : — to 
be formed by combination, opp. to Siaicpii'Ojxat, a term used by Anaxag. ; 
If ajxcpotv avfxixLxdds Plat. Phileb. 22 A. cf. 23 C : — metaph., o£iSeis[f(jT(] 
TO) KaKov oil avvifxlxSr] there is none who has not misery as an ingre- 
dient in his nature, Hdt. 7- 203 ; cf. avy/cepavrvfu ; avpi^iixiyixivoi 
rraiav, of Greeks and barbarians, Lys. 194. 16; avixjxiytvTUV tovtqiv 
■ndvToiv when all these things happened together, Hdt. 8. 38. 2. to 
Jinite in sexual intercourse, diovs yvvai^L Beds dvSpwirois h. Hom. Ven. 
50, 52, 251 ; so, \e'xos tivi avfi/j.. Ar. Thesm. 891, cf Eur. Supp. 222, 
224: — Pass., avixptixSw"-^ yvvaiKi Hdt. 4. 114; ^vnfiiyfjuai d\\r)\otv 
Plat. Symp. 207 B ; oTav . . (TvixiJ.LxdrjTov eis TavTov 5vo Eur. Fr. S90. 1 1 ; 
'Epais ^vvijii^ev cLTiavTa' ^vfiij.iyvvp.tvwv S' (Tepcov erepois yever' ovpa- 
vus Ar. A v. 700. 3. to associate with them, Hdt. 6. I38 ; dvoaioiai 
avuixiyeis mixed up, connected with ungodly men, Aesch. Theb. 611, cf. 
Eur. Ion I017. 4. metaph., Tivd evBaXet tvxo- to introduce him, 
malie him acquainted with high fortune, Pind. P. 9. 128 ; XPVI^"'- 2f ff/^- 
fii^T)! nTjSevi communicate it not to any one, Theogn. 64 ; kolvov ti 
■npfiyjxa avfi/xT^ai Tivi to communicate to one a subject of common in- 
terest, Hdt. 8. 58 ; a. av^lSoXaia to form mutual contracts. Plat. Legg. 
958 C. II. intr. in Act., in sense like the Pass., to have dealings 

or intercourse with, to associate or communicate with, KaKoiai, dyaOois 


Alex. 47. 

crvp.[J.6Ta\a(j,j3avto, to partake in a thing with another, rift tii/os Joseph. 

A. J. 5. 9, I ; also, a. tivos of dL thing, M. Anton. 9. 41. 
cru(ip,€Tap,op<{)6a>, to alter together, Eccl. 
o-u(ji,)X€TavicrTa(i.ai., Pass, to be removed together, Greg. Nyss. 
o-v|ipeTavO€aj, to repent along with, tivi Greg. Nyss. 
crvp-p-CTaTTiTrTO), to change along with, tois avTOjxoKovaiv Aeschin. 64. 

22 ; TO) avpicpipovTL Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, 18 ; toi ixeTapaXXojXfvcj) avpt- 
IJ,iT(mTTTe dpocu Anth, P. 9. 584, I4. 

<Tvpp.«TaTr\e'K(u heofiov, to transfer the entwining bonds, Eccl. 

o-uppsTa-n-oiem, to alter along with or together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-trp,[A€TaTroi6op,ai, Pass, to change the quality fo^e^/ze)-,Nicet.Ann.l52B. 

ert;fi[X€Tapp6a), to flow away together, Simplic. 

o"np,p.€Tappv0u,( Jw, to bring into harmony with, Tiv'i Tt Byz. 

cnjp,|XETacrT€\Xop,ai., Med. to send for together, irdvTas Eus.V.C. 3. 12. 

crvp(j,6Ta(TXT)|xaTi5co. to change the shape of a thing with or together, 
Onesand.13 : — Pass, to change form along with,Toi% /faipofs Aesop. ; Trpos 
Ti Greg. Nyss. 

crv(xp,6TaTiO-r)jjii, to transfer at the same time, lo. Chrys. : — Med., tov 
Ovpebv avuiieTaTiBeaBai irpos tov ttjs TrXrjyTjs Katpov to shift one's shield 
at the same time to meet the blow, Polyb. 18. 13, 7: — Pass, to change 
along with. TaTs trpayfidTOjv neTaPoXali Id. 9. 23, 4. 

crvfiiieTaTpEiroj, to change along with, Theod. Metoch. 

o'vp,p,6Ta<j)6pa). to transfer at the same time, Plut. 2. 901 C; ff. tt)v 
diToiiiav TO! Xoyai to carry over together with, lb. 1071 B : — Pass, to be 
borne aivay together. Id. Anton. 66. 

crvp|ieTax6ipi?0[i.ai, Dep. to take charge of along with, iie$' y/jLUiv to 
cwfia Isae. 71. 17. 

av|xiJi.CT€pxop,ai., Dep. to follow hard upon, go along with, tivi Basil. 

cru[i|x6Tex'^> to partake of with, take part in with, c. dat. pers. et gen. 
rei, JiaKxais avixp.eTaax'natt} x^pSiv Eur. Bacch. 63 ; tivi Trjs jxaxri^, Trjs 
apiOTi'ias Plut. Pyrrh. 4, etc. ; c. gen. solo, Sopos Eur. Supp. 648 ; toC 
<P70U Xen. An. 7.8, 17; ISovXijs Arist, Pol. 7. lo, 12; absol., Plat. 
Theaet. 181 C: cf. avfxixeTio'x'^- 

av|xp.eTCa)piJop,at. Pass, to be raised together, Strab. 56. 

CTV(i,p6TecopOTroX€co, to traverse the heights together with, tivi Phi- 
lostr. 249. 

CTU(ji[i.6T€a)poiTOpecij. to walk on high together, Greg. Nyss. 
CTuppeTLcrxci), = ffu^jucTcx'^. T^s aiTias Soph. Ant. 537. 
crup,p.€ToiKea), to emigrate along with, Tivt (is tuttov Plut. Num. 21. 
trvp,p,«TOiKifop,ai, Pass, to be transplanted together, eis ^dtavEust. 77.4. 
crvp.p.6Tox'r|, 17, participation, Epiphan. 

O"U[ji.|xeT0xos, ov, partaking with another in a thing, Tivl tivos Joseph. 

B. J. I. 24, 6; 6 avjifxtToxds tivos the partner of another, Arist. 
Plant. I. I, 22, cf. Ep. Ephes. 5. 7. 

<rtjpp.€Tp€cD, to measure jointly or in company. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774- II., 5775- lo- measure by comparison with: — Pass. 

to be so fneasured, Arist. Mechan. 20 ; ^fJ.ap cvfi/jfTpovixevov xpovo; this 
day measured by comparison with or calculated by the time of his ab- 
sence. Soph. O. T. 73 ; e<p9iT0 .. p.aKpS) avpifXiTpoviKvos xpo^V he died 
in right measure with (i. e. having reached to) length of days, lb. 963 ; 
absol., oh evevSainovrjcrai te 6 0'ios aat kvTcXevT^aai ^vvefxeTpridrj who 
had their life measured out . . , Thuc. 2. 44 ; a. irpbs ivcuhiav are calcu- 
lated to produce, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 3 ; a. -npos dvSpbs irvev/xa calcu- 
lated to suit it, Dion. H. de Dem. 43 ; so, a. tivi Luc. Gall. 27 ; 6('s ti 
Philostr. 804. III. Med. to measure for oneself, av^ixtTpqaa- 

a$ai TTjv wpriv TTjs Tjfxiprjs to compute the exact time of day, Hdt. 4. 158; 
^vveixerpTjaavTO [to Tefxcs] Tais emPoXais Tuiv trXivdwv calculated its 
height by counting the courses of bricks, Thuc. 3. 20 ; cr. Trpos dXXrjXa 
Plat. Tim. 39 C ; cr. tt/v Savdvrjv, Tas kcpdSovs Dion. H. 4. 19., 7. 10 ; 
tA Siavv(jp.aTa Polyb. 9. 15,3. IV. to limit, cpiXoxp^/J-aTiov Poll. 

4. 39: — Pass.. cviJ.ii(neTpriij.kvov of limited size. Id. 3. 88, cf. 9. 24. 

(7V|ji.p,€TpT)0-i.s, Tj, a measiiriyig by comparison, r/ twv KXifidnaiv f. com- 
putation of their length, Thuc. 3. 20 ; Ty cr. Kat avjxcpfpovTcuv teal davjji- 
Kpupaiv Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 130. 

o-upp.cTpT|TT]S, oO, o, a measurer, calculator, Jo. Chrys. 

o-VjxpeTpLa, 77, commetisur ability, reducibility to a common measure, 
opp. to davixp.(Tp'ia, Arist. Metaph. 10. 3, 7, cf 3. 2, 18, Eth. N. 5. 5, 
14. II. symmetry, due proportion, opp. to d/tcTpi'a, one of the 

characteristics of beauty and goodness. Plat. Phileb. 64 E sq. ; ^ vvktos 
irpus TTjv Tj/iepav f. Id. Rep. 530 A ; rj npbs dXXrjXa f. Id. Soph. 228 C ; 
Trapd TTjv a. out of proportion, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 12 ; but, irpos tl, also, 
proportion calculated to produce . . , Plat. Tim. 66 D ; f . twv KaXwv Id. 
Soph. 235E; vyUiav iv .. a. $epixwv icdi \pvxpwv TiOefiev Arist. Phys. 7.3, 
7 ; )7 TOij TWV ydjjLwv xpoi'ou suitableness. Plat. Legg. 925 A : — in pi., 
al f. the proportions. Id. Tim. 87 D, Soph. 235 D, 236 A. 2. of 

a woman's robe without a train. Poll. 7. 54, Hesych. 

crtjpjjicTpidJw, to keep in due measure, Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1 , Greg. Naz. 

cnjpp.eTpiK6s, rj, ov, of moderate size. Poll. 9. 24.. 

CTi (xperpos, ov (ncTpov) : — commensurate with, ^vptfieTpos aw iroSi 
(sc. 77 Pdais) Eur. El. 533 : also c. gen. of like measure or size with. Id. 
Fr. 677 ; Tpixos .. ^vpLfxtTpov tw «dpa exactly like it, Aesch. Cho. 227 : 
— of Time, cotnmensurate with, keeping even with, SaXov rjXuca avfi- 
fi€Tp6v T€ Siai filov lb. 612 ; TwSe TavSpl f. being of like age with. 
Soph. O. T. III3; rro'ta avjjLjieTpos irpov^-qv TtJx^ ; coincident with 
what chance have I come? i.e. in the very nick of time. Id. Ant. 387, 
cf. Eur. Ale. 26 (infr. III). 2. in Mathematics, having a common 

measure, av/xufTpoi at tw avTw fieTpcfi neTpovfievai (sc. ypapLfiai) Arist. 
de Lin. ; often used of the relation between the diameter of a circle and 


(TvnixiKTeov — avuirapaC^evyvvfxi. 


1461 


TheogB. 36, 1165, cf. Hdt. 4. 151, etc.; wovTjpois avOpunrois Dem. 885. 
8 ; (J. TTpos Tiva to Join him, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7 : — generally, to meet for 
conversation or traffic, Hdt. 2. 64., 4. I5I., 6. 23, etc. ; a. rtvi to talk 
or converse with. Id. I. 123, Eur. El. 324, Ar. Eccl. 516, and Xen. ; 
5td A<j7coi' cr. Tivt Plat. Polit. 258 A ; Trpos riva Xen. CjT. 7. 4, 1 1. 2. 
of sexual intercourse, Hdt. 2. 64, Plat. Symp. 207 B, Legg. 930 D. 3. 
in hostile sense, to meet in close fight, come to blows, engage, rivi with 
one, Hdt. I. 127., 6. 14, Thuc. I. 49., 7. 6, etc. ; also, <7i;/i/i. tt? ^'au/Jax;^J? 
Hdt. 1. 166; av^iji. Tivi th fiaxqvXi. ^. 12"] , etc. ; c. i/J-uae Tiv'i Xtn. Cyi. 
7. I, 26; (in full, a. x^^P°-^ lb. 2. 1, 11); of ships, Thuc. 2. 84; 
absol., 8. 104, Xen. An. 4. 6, 24. 4. generally, to meet, eU t6itov 

lb. 6. 3, 24 ; Trpos a\\r)\as Arist. Meteor. 2.1,8; dAAiyAois Diod. 2. 37. 

cru(ji|AiKTeov, verb. Adj. one must commingle, Plat. Phileb. 62 E, Legg. 
828 C. 

<ru(i.niKTOs, ov, also 7/, ov, Stob. tit. 17. 29: — commingled, promis- 
cuous, icapTTos Hes. Op. 561 ; ovp-ixiKTa .. PovicuXaiv (ppovprfpiara Soph. 
Aj. 53 (for the constr. of Xtia^, v. Herm.) ; O-qpujjjifvot. ^vfi/xiKra /xij 
S'cKaia Kat b'lKai ojxov Eur. Fr. 423 ; cr. eldos, of the Minotaur, lb. 383 ; 
esp. of irregular troops, ff. arparos Hdt. 7. 55 ; dvOpwnoi, ox^os Thuc. 
6. 4, 17 ; so as opp. to true citizens. Id. 4. 106 ; a. xa^«'"/^o'''a miscel- 
laneous, Lys. 154. 22 ; xpfff'a f. dtaXiOa C. I. 150 B. 12, ubi v. Bockh ; 
— Adv. -Toij, Strab. 33. 2. c. dat., fiuffiai reXerais Plat. Legg. 

738 C. 3. compounded, Ik 'yijs re kol CSaroj Id. Tim. 61 B, cf. 

Legg. 692 A. 

o^(X|ii(x,€onai, Dep. to join in imitating. Plat. Polit. 274 D. 

<ru[i.[it|i-r]TT|S, ov, 0, a joint-imitator, Ep. Phil. 3. 17. 

cru[j,(Xip.yT)crKOnai, Pass, to bear in mind along with, ti Dem. 1 1 29. 15. 

cru(ji|j.ivij0CL) [£i], to decrease with or together, Philostr. 1 89. 

crii[ifxivCpiJ(o, to whimper or whine together, Nicet. Eug. I. 32. 

crv|4,[ii.|, (705, o, ■^,=crvnfiiyTi9, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 285. 

o-ufj,(j,i,^iS, eais, 77, a commingling, commixture, tivos wpos ti Plat. Phileb. 
23 D, cf. Polit. 309 B ; Tivos Ka'i rtvos Id. Soph. 264 B ; 77 t&v yd/xav 
f. Kal Koivojvia Id. Legg. 721 A; e« cvf^pii^eus by commixture. Arist. 
G. A. 5. 5, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 60 D. II. intercourse, Plut. Num. 

4 : — seX7jal intercotirse, Plat. Legg. 839 A. — In Phot, also o-v|i|ii^ia, rj. 

<Tv\i.]xi(7yu), V. sub avixniyvvpiL. 

o-V|ji|xtcreco, to join with in hating, rois (piXois Toi)slx^P°''^Polyb- 1 - 14.4- 
a\ifin,itroTrovT]pea), to feel comnion hatred to what is bad, LXX (2 Mace. 

4- 36). 

o-Vfj,|xvT]|A6v£v<ris, fj, concurrent recollection, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 279, P. 
3. 108. 

o-V|ji|AVT]ixoveijaj, to remember at the same time, tSiv 6iJ.o'iaiv Plut. 2. 460 
A. II. to mention at the same time, Galen. 12. 155, in Pass. 

o-un(j.VT)crTEOV, verb. Adj. one must remember at the same time, Eust. 

o-V[i,fiOY€u, to toil or weary oneself with, rivi Opp. H. 5. 567. 

crvfifioipaci), fut. aaw [a], to impart at the same time : — rd <TvixiX€jj.oipa- 
/iiva things allotted, destiny, M. Anton. 2.5. 

crvn.|iOiX€i3u, to join in harlotry, Theod. Stud. 

crvi(xp.oX-n-os, ov, =crvvw56s, Eur. Ion 165. 

o-vi(xfj,o\xjvu [D], to defile together with, in Pass., Epiphan. 722 B. 

avfifiovaju, to be a monk with or together, Eust. Opusc. 161. 24. 

(j-u(i|xovapxfci), to reign along with, Tivi App. Civ. 5. 54. 

crvu.|jLOVT|, a remaining together, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1054 F, Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 72, etc. : a living together, Muson. ap. Stob. 425. 20. 

av|xn,ov6o|xai. Pass, to be alone with, tivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 4, I, etc. 

cnj(i.p.opia, Ti, {fi€pos) properly, a co-partnership or company, a term 
used at Athens after the census of 377 B.C., when the 1200 wealthiest 
citizens were divided into 20 cvixjiop'iai or companies, 2 in each tribe 
{(pvXrj), and each containing 60 members: each avuji. was called on in 
its turn to discharge extraordinary expenses of war by payment of the 
property-tax {da<pop6.) : — the word tirst occurs in Xen. Hell. I. 7, 32 ; 
but the chief authority is the speech of Dem. -nepl tSjv 'XvnixopiSjv : cf. 
avvTeXfia II, and v. Bockh P. E. 2. 285 sqq.. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
eia<popa. 2. generally, partnership with, concern in, tivos Aristid. 

2. 20: absol. partnership, C. I. 3065-6 ; SenrveTv Kara a. Joseph. A. J. 

5- 7> 3- II- the word is used by Dion. H. 4. 18, of the Roman 
Classes in the constitution of Servius. 

crviiiiopiapxTis and -apxos, o, the president of a avmiopla, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 3. 53 ; Dem. calls him ^yefj-uv avfif^opias, 565. 12., 836. fin. 

(ruixnopiaio, to be in the same avpLjxopia, Hesych. 

(rv|Ap,opiTris [r], ov, 6, a member of a avi^jj-opia. Poll. 3. 53, etc. 

crti(ip.opos, ov, like avvreXrjs, united for purposes of taxation, QT]l3aioi 
Kal 01 ^vfifiopoi avTois, of the minor states of Boeotia, Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 
Arnold 76. 

crv(i.[xop(j>i2;(o, = avpLpLopfoQi, Eccl. 

o-V[ifiop4)6o(i.ai, Pass, to be conformed to, rivi Ep. Phil. 3. 10. 
crup.p,op<J)os, ov, conformed to, tlvl Nic. Th. 321, Ep, Phil. 3. 31 ; tlvos 
Ep. Rom. 8. 29 : absol. similar, Luc. Amor. 39. 
crvp,|x6p4)ucrts, fj, conformation, Theod. Stud. 
(n;[j.|a.ouo-oi;p-y€a>, to sing or play together, Eccl. 
crv|jip,ox9ea), to share in toil with, rivi Eur. I. T. 690. 
<j-v[ip.ox0os, ov, sharing in toil, Byz. 
orvjip,v€a), to initiate together, Plut. Alex. 2. 

(rvp,p.vo-\67os, ov, one that shuts tip his words, Hesych. ; and crv|X|iVO- 
Xo'YO'Ypa<{>ecu, to write so as to conceal one's meaning, Eccl. 

criiH[it)cris. ecus, fj, a clos-ing up, as of the womb, Hipp. 263. 53 ; a. Kal 
Sioifis, of flowers, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 

(n((ip,ijo-TT]S, ov, (J, one who is initiated with others, Phot. Bibl. 97. 20, 
Byz. : fem. a-0[Xfji,vo-Ti.s, i6o;, t), Byz. 

trvimijoj, fut. vaoi, to be shut up, close, be closed, of wounds, avv 5' eA/cea ^ 


■navra /itfiVKf II. 24. 420 ; mostly of the eyelids and lips, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 B, Tim. .45 E ; and of persons, Kara av/xfie/xvKws looking down with 
closed eyes. Id. Rep. 529 B (hence, to be silent, Polyb. 31. 8, 8) : — but 
also of other openings, of the mouth of the uterus in pregnant women, 
Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 4, al. ; of pores. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B; 
of bivalve shell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 32 ; of plants and 
flowers, Theophr., etc. 
crv(X(A(opalvio, to be foolish together, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394. 
(rCp.6s, Lacon. for dv/xos, Ahrens D. Dor. p. 66. 

CTup.Tra'yiris, «, joined together, compacted, o/xoiov irpos onuiov Plat. 
Tim. 45 C, cf. 46 B, 56 E. 
crvp-irdYia, f), =crvfj.vr)^ts, Stob. Eel. I. Iioo; cf. av/xTrrjyia. 
(TVHTrAGeia, 77, fellow-feeling, community of feeling, sympathy, Arist. 
Probl. 7. in tit., Polyb. 22. II, 12, Stoic, ap. Plut. 2. 906 E, cf. 119 c, 
etc. ; rivos irpis riva Geop. 2. in Music, used of chords which 

vibrate together, Theo Smym. 6. p. 80. II. a legacy, Byz. 

<7vp.TTa9ea), to feel with or together, sympathise with, avp-iraduv doKet 
dXXfjXois fj xpvxf) Kal to aa/jxa Arist. Physiogn. 4, I ; f. Ke<paXfi rd fxiaa 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4. 2. c. dat. rei, to sympathise in, feel for, 

drvxi-ais Isocr. 64 B, cf. Plut. Cleom. I, Ep. Hebr. 4. 15, etc. 3. 
absol. to feel sympathy, Plut. Timol. 14 ; e« rov TraOtiv y'lyvaiaKe Kal 
to ovpiTTaOtiv Kal aol yap d'AAos (rvfiiraOfjaerai. iraddiv (where the fut. 
med. is used in act. sense) Philem. Incert. 51 b. — Cf. avixirdaxw. 

CTU(iTrd0T|S, ej, affected by like feelings, sympathetic, ouSeij ofxa'iixov 
avfJ-iraOianpos <p'iXos Plat. Com. Incert. 19; vevpa dXXfjXois cr. Anth. P. 
II. 352 ; cr. ioTL 6 aKpoarf)^ tw aSovri Arist. Probl. 19. 40, cf. Pol. 8. 
5, 13; 17 ^vxv rt Kal TO awim avixiradfj Id. Physiogn. 4, 2; absol., 
avfiTTadiararov Id. P. A. 2. 7, 19. 2. exciting sympathy, Dion H. 

2. 45. II. Adv. -Ouis, sympathetically, ry aeXfjvrj Strab. 1 73; 

a. ix^i-v irpus TLva Joseph. A. J. 7- 10, 5 ; avpnraOtarepov epdoSai Arist. 
Mirab. 163, cf. Plut. 2. 3 C ; av/Jwaeearara C. I. (add.) 2167 d. 
trvp.iraO-qTtov, verb. Adj. one must sympathise, Theod. Stud. 
o-v|j.-rra9T]TLdco, to feel disposed to sympathise, Nicet. 218 D. 
crup.irdG'qTi.Kos, fj, ov, = <7v/j.TTa6fjs, Eccl. 

a-V(i-iTa0Ca, Ion. -it], 77, poet, for (7u//7rd06ia, Anth. Plan. 143,0. 1. 3546. 19. 
(rup.iTd9oTrp6iTciis, Adv. befitting a compassionate person, Theod. Stud. 
crvp.T7ai.avifcd, to sing the paean with another, Tivi Dem. 380. 27 : gener- 
ally, to shout out together, Polyb. 2. 29, 6. 
cru|j.TraiYp.6s, 6, collusion, Peyron Pap. Gr. I. p. 36. 
crv^l.^TaLy^^uv, ov, playing with; as Subst. a playfellow, Nicet. I46 B. 
a-u|XTraiYvia, y, = avfiiraiypius. Gloss. 

crvp.TraiSdYa)Y6io, to bring up along with, Themist. 124 A, 225 A. 
oru|i.Trat.S£vco, to teach together, rotis vlovs Joseph. A. J. 16. 8, 3: — 
F'ass. to be educated with others, Isocr. 193 B ; jjterd rivos Isae. 77. 32 ; 
Tivi Id. 78. 37. 2. to educate at the same time, ci's n Xen. Oec. 5, 

14 : — Pass., Polyb. 6. 44, 9. 
CTvp.iraiJ(o, fut. fo/nai Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3: — to play or sport with, wva^, 
u .."Epojs Kal Hvjxcpat ., avfjiTrai^ovai, of Dionysos, Anacr. 2. 4, cf. 13. 
4, Soph. O. T. 1 109; absol., Hdt. I. 114; c. acc. cogn., ^6t' fjj.ov crv/j.- 
Traffe rfjv ioprfjv keep the feast together with me, Ar. Pax 817. 

cru(XiraiKTT]S, ov, o, = avjXTtaiaTfjs, Anth. P. 5. 214: — fem. CTV(iTraLKTpia, 
fj, Anton. Lib. 21, etc. ; avjj.TraiKT€ipa Orph. H. 28. 9. 
cru|i7raiKTa)p, opos, 6, = aviiTraiarfji, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14, Anth. P. 6. 
154, 162. 

cnj(ji,Traio-Sev, Dor. for avfiiral^eiv, Theocr. II. 77. 
cnjp,TTaicrTr|S, ov, 0, a playmate, playfellow. Plat. Minos 319 E, Ael. 
N. A. 14. 28 : — fem. crvpiraicTTpia, fj, Ar. Ran. 41 1. 
atip,TraicrTa)p, opos, 6, = foreg., Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 14. 

trv|j,Traico, fut. -Tratfjcrcu, to dash together or against. -nwXoi fieroma 
avinraiovcri .. oxois Soph. El. 727. II. intr., epiSo? ^vveiraicre 

kXvScov Eur, Hec. 118, ubi v. Pors. 
(rv(i.7raia)vifa), = aviiiraidvi^co, Liban. 2. p. 49. 
crup.-n-d\aia), to wrestle with, Plut. Alcib. 4, Galen., etc. 
crv|i,Trd\u[ido|j,ai, Dep. to help in contriving, Synes. 21 0, 148 B. 
2vp,irav€X\-t)v6S, 0(, all the Hellenes together, C, I. 3833, 
o-vn,iTavT)Yi5pif<o, to attend a solemn assembly together, Dion, H. Rhet. 
2.5; c. dat. pers., Dion. H. 4. 25, Plut. Demetr. 25, Hdn. 4. 9. 
crvp.iravT)YCpio-Tai, ol, persons who join in keeping festival. Poll. I. 34. 
cnjuiravvvxifw, to keep vigil all night, Byz. 
o-u|j,TrdvovpY€0), to play the knave along with, Tivi Plut. 2. 64C. 
crv(j,irdvTws, Adv. on the whole, Eccl. 
o-VfXTrapaPdSifoi, to go along together, Themist. 272 B. 
o-xi|xiTapaPaCvoj, to transgress together, Eccl. 
crv(i,irapaPa\\(u, to compare with or together, Justin. M. 
avp-TrapaPijo), to cram in along with, rivd rivi Luc. Merced. 32 : — Pass., 
^vfXTTapaPvadrjvat /xerd tlvos Id. Pise. 12. 

(7V(ji.iTapaYY'X\(o, to help in canvassing for an office (v. -napayyeXXaj 3), 
Tivi Dion. H. 10. 58, Plut. Crass. 7. 

<rup,TrapaYCYvo(xai, Dep. to be ready at the same time, of fruit ripening, 
Hdt. 4. 199. II. to stand by another, rivi Dem. 1369. 17; to 

come in to assist, Thuc. 2. 82., 6. 92. 
<m(ATrapaYpd<j)Co, io write beside together, Greg. Nyss. 
oTjp.iTapaYw,fut.fw, tohelpio lead or draw aside, Hipp, Art. 797. II. 
to lead alongside, ff. Ti)v TTe^fjv cr. TrapanXfovoais rais vavulv Diod. 14. 
59 : — Pass, to he cited as a parallel case, Apollon. de Pron. 300 A. 
CTV|ji,Trapa8€iKvup,i, to shew as an example together, Greg. Nyss. 
orv|xirQpa8fxo|J,ai,, Dep. to receive at the same time, Eccl. 
cn)|j,TTapa8t)\6to, to shew at the same time, incidentally, Strab, 118, 
crvp,TTQpaSiSa)p.i, to give up along with, Eumath. p. 258, Procl. 
o-uiATTapaJevYvvni, to join in together, Eccl. 


1462 

<TU[jnrapa9€(o, to run along together, avw Koi Karai Dem. 52. 2 ; 776^^ 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45, cf. Plut. Them. 10, etc. 

crv[jLTrap-a6ijpa) [0], to play together, Nicet. Ann. 282 C. 

o-v(jnrapaivfa), fut. fcrcu, to join in recommending, xp-qara, rfj iroXei (. 
Ar.Ran.687; /caAcSs Ka«cus TTpacro'OJ'Ti (TUyUirapaiJ'eo'ai Soph.Fr. 14. 2. 
to join in approving, Ar. Av. 852. 

avpirapaiTeop.ai, Dep. to deprecate together, ApoU. de Constr. 292. 

crv|XTrapaiTi.os, ov, jointly the cause, Cyrill. 

avjxirapaKaGiJa). to make to sit close beside, riva Iv Opovcu Themist. 
189 C ; so in IVIed. to make to sit close beside one, Dem. 840. 9. II. 
in Med. also to sit close beside, aor. avixiraptKaOi^eTO /tcra tov Mtfe- 
^ivov Plat. Lys. 207 B. 

crviXTTapaKaXto), fut. 4aoj, to call upon or exhort together, knl avfj-fxa- 
Xici!' Plat. Rep. 555 A : to invite at the same time, eis T'fjV Orjpav Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 38 ; ijpwa? n. oiicTjTopas to invite them as . . , lb. 3. 3, 21 ; c. 
inf., IT. Ttva awaat Dinarch. 98. 28. II. to ask for at the same 

time, Ti airo rivos Id. Hell. 4. 8, 13. 

crvpiTapaKaTaK\Cv<o [(], to make to lie beside, two. rivi Dio C. 60. 18. 

c-vpTrapaKaTap.i"yvvp.i., to mix in beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-v|x-7rapdK€i.|jiai, Pass, to lie along with or by the side of any one, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 107. 

o-v|ji.irapaKe\tvo(ii.ai, Dep. to join in exciting, Isocr. 295 D. 

crv[i,irapaKivea), to stir up at the same tt'me, Byz. 

o"V(in7apaKXT|Tos, u, = TTapaK\j]Tos, Epiphan. 

CTVp-irap-aKpaJoj, to decay along with, rwl Diosc. 2. 211. 

(rviiirap-dKoXouGjo), to follow along or in a parallel line with, keep 
up with, nvi Plat. Polit. 308 D, etc. ; -q tvxV C- tw duOpdivw Aeschin. 
87. I 2 ; ?7 ixvTiixr) a. ra> xpo^V Isocr. 109 C ; a. rai Xoyai Plat. Polit. 271 
C ; absol., avfxrT. <pulBos Xen. Hier. 6, 6. 

<7ij|AT7apaKop,i5(<), to carry along the coast with one, tcLs vavs, of a 
naval commander, Thuc. 8. 41 ; and in Pass, of the ships, lb. 39. II. 
Med. to assist in convoyitig, Diod. 3. 21. 

a-iiiJi.irapaicijiTTa), to bend oneself along with, Luc. Icarom. 25. 

avp.irapaXap.po.vcij, to take along with one, take in as an adjunct, 
K01.VWVUV Ti <T. Plat. Phaedo 65 A, cf. 84 D, Lach. 179E; a. TTjv l/c- 
Tos (veTJjpiav include in their account, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 6; rds twv 
npoTfpcov So^as Id. de An. 1.2,1; cr. tovs (ktos Trjs TroAireiaj included 
in the franchise, Id. Pol. 5. 4, 7 : — Pass, to be invited, Anticleid. ap. Ath. 
157 F ; (7. ivi T<i Trpayfj-ara to be called into counsel, Dion. H. 7. 55. 

o-vp.-irapaXT)TrTtov, verb. Adj. one must take along with, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 37, 4, Ptol. II. -Tfos, a, ov, to be taken in also. Id. M. Mor. 

2. II, I. 

crvjiirapaXTiTTTiKos, y, 6v, disposed to take together, tivos Vol. Here. 
I. 15 A. 

<7vp.irapaXvti), to unloose together, Byz. 

CTvp.Trapap,€Vco, to stay along with or among, Hipp. Prorrh. 100 ; c. dat., 
Thuc. 6. 89 ; [71'!'^] a.-Tvxovvri ovixirapijietvev Menand. Mtaoy. I. II. 
crir(xirapap,€Tpfco, to measure out together, Eccl. 
(TV|XT7apapi7Vviw, to mix in together, Ar. PI. 719. 

o-vp.T7apdvdXio-Ku, aor. -avaXoicra, to destroy together, Dio C.47. 39. 

crv(Xirapavcuco, to express assent also, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 

(7Vip.Trapaveco, to swim beside together, rois ixOvai Aristid. 2. 423 ; so 
cnjp.TrapavT|xoiJ,ai,, Luc. Tox. 20. 

CTV|XTrap-avop.6(o, to transgress the laws along with, cited from Joseph. 

cnjp,Trapa-ir€p.Trco, to escort along with others, rqv TtapaiTOix-ni}V Aeschin. 
50. 34 ; TOV Kiufiov Plut. Alex. 67 ; Trjv oipiv a. nvi to follow him with 
one's eyes, Id. Ages. 23. 

av^-KapaTTttn)ya., to be fixed beside together, Walz Rhett. 6. 59. 

crujiTrapaTriTrroj, to befal together, Byz. 

(rv|xiTapairXcto, to sail along with also, Polyb. 5. 68, 9, Diod., etc. 
(rviJi.Trapa-irX-qpup.aTi.K6s, t), 6v, expletive, Schol. Ar. Ach. I. 
o-vp.-irap-aiToXavia), to enjoy or feel together, rivos Basil. 
o-vp.-irapa-iroXXijp.i., to destroy along with : — Pass, and Med. to perish 
along with or besides, Dem. 396. 7. 
t7up.-irapapp60J, to flow beside together, Eccl. 
avp-TrapacTKaipci), to skip beside together, Byz. 

o-\)pTrapacrK6ud£a), to assist in getting ready or bringing about, 6 Ba'i- 
liojv Tjij.iv ravTa ffvuirapeaKevaatv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 81, cf. Dem. 280. 18 ; 
a. TO. ivSov Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 14; nXoTa Id. An. 5. I, 10; a. tov dyuiva to 
help in providing for it, Andoc. 17. 16 ; a. tottov Kara rivos Dem. 681. 
22; ff. oTrAtTOS OTTOJS ytvwvTai Id. 413.5: — Med., avjjnrapaaKevaaa- 
futvos hvvajjuv Isocr. 102 D. 

CTup-irapao-rrcipii), to sow beside together, Basil. 

crvp.Trap-ao-iTC?a), to assist in battle together, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 227. 

o-vjx-n-ap-ao-TrovSecu, to join in breaking a truce, Eust. 479. 31. 

o-vp.Trapa<rTaTta), to stand by, so as to assist, iKuvO' kKOVTi Ztjvi a. 
Aesch. Pr. 218, cf. Ar. Eccl. 15 ; absol., Ar. Ran. 385. 

o-vp,TTapa<TTdTt)S, ov, 6, otie who stands by to aid, a joint helper or as- 
sistant. Soph. Ph. 675, Ar. PI. 326. 

crvp,-irapacrvpa> [5], to drag away together. Vol. Here. I. c. 14. 

cru(j.TrapdTa^i.S, y, a meeting in battle, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 633 : a des- 
perate struggle, between disease and one's constitution, v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

<jtip.-irapaTo.(rcro|J.ai., Att. -TTO(i,ai, Pass. : — to be set in array with 
others, fight along with, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 22 ; /iCTa Tivaiv v. 1. Dem. 304. 
10, cf. 300. 15 ; Ttai Isocr. 271 A : — the Act. in Theophylact. Ep. 59. 

crup.irapaT€Cva), to stretch out alongside of, riv'i ti Galen. 4. 318: — 
Pass, to be so stretched out, Basil. 

o-vp.-irapa-njpeto, to stand by and watch together, Dem. 204. 20, Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 100. 


0 — crv/jLTrag. 

(rup,iTapaTT|pTicris, r), joint watching, observation, Sext. Emp, M. 8. 154. 
<mp,TrapaTi6i]p.i, to place alongside of, -ne^ovs Polyb. 2. 66, 7 : — Med., 
Phot., etc. 

av\i.irapaTpe^u>, to bring up or keep at the same time, of dogs and 
other animals, Xen. Gee. 5, 5, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 1040. 

eruptrapaTpcxco, to run alongside with, Plut. Cato Ma. 5, etc. 

CTvp-iraparpoxdJco, =foreg., Plut. 2. 970 B. 

cnj|j.Trap-av|op,ai., Pass, to grow up together, Basil. 

OTjp.Trapa(|)6po>, to carry along together with, Ptol. I. 22, 6: — Pass, to 
rush along together, Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, Plut. Caes. 34. 

a-vp.iTapa<()vXao-o-to, to watch carefully together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvpiTapa4)Vop.ai, Pass, to grow together, Themist. 56 A, Phot. 

cnjp.Trapaxo)pfaj, to give way together, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 360 D. 

o-vpTTape8peva), to sit beside together, tois ddavarots Schol. Luc. D. 
Deor. I. I, Eccl. 

crupirdpeSpos, ov, sitting beside together, Eccl. 

cnj|iTrdpeipi, {(Ifii sum) to be present also or at the same time, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Andoc. 2. 42, Xen. Lac. 2, 2., 12, 3, etc. 2. to 

stand by, to come to help, nvi Id. Hell. 4. 6, l ; of an advocate, Dem. 
749. 16. 

(rup.-irdp«ip.t, (eifxi ibo) to go beside also or together, impf. avixirapyn, 
Xen. Hell. 2. I, 28, Aeschin. 42. 37. 
crtjpTTap€(.(r€pxop.ai, Dep. to go in along with, /Mird tivos Luc. Tim. 28. 
<7vp.Trap£icrdY(o, to bring in together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvp.Trap«icr<J>0€Cpop.ai., Pass, to slip in mischievously together, Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 3, 3 : cf. cpedpa 11. 
criipTrap€KTa<rLS, 17, a comparing, Greg. Naz. 

o-up.Trap6KT6ivco, to stretch out side by side, to compare, Tivi ti M. 
Anton. 7. 30, Eccl. : — Pass, to be coextensive with, Galen. 4. 605, 
Cleomed, pp. 93, 94, etc.: to be compared, tivi Suid. s. v. tt]v Kara 
aavTov. 

crup.TTapev€KT«ov, verb. Adj. one must carry along with, Themist. 275 A. 

crvp.irapc-n-op,ai, Dep. to go along with, accompany, Xen. Cyr. 7- I> 8, 
etc.; metaph., riixTj avix-napi-mTai tivi lb. 2. I, 23, Hier. 8, 5 ; oaois cr. 
Tis x<^P'5 Plat. Legg. 667 E ; al a. oa/jai Arist. Probl. 12. 4. 

crvpTrapsp-irt), to creep along together, Byz. 

(TxipTrapepxopai, Dep. to pass by together,'Philo 2. 513 ; c. ace, Greg. Nyss. 
crvjATrdp€TJvos, ov, = irdpfwo;, Manass. Am. 2. 16, Tzetz. 
avp-rrapfX'^j assist in causing, (p60ov Tivi Xen. An. 7. 4, 19 ; in pro- 
curing, dcr(pd\(idv Ttvi lb. 7- 6, 30; in Med., cr. eiiK\eiav Id. Symp. 8, 43. 
o"vp.irapir)Yopfw, to cotisole together, Tiva Eccl. 

aufitrap-riKw, to be present together with, accompany, rai alaOTjToi to 
aladavup.(vov a. Plut. 2. 1024 C, cf. 1032 B. 

o-upirdpGevos, 17, a fellow-maiden, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

crvp,-iTapnnr6ija), to ride along with, Tiv'i Dio C. 63. 2. 

<jV|a.TTapi-TTapai, Dep. to fly along with, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

avp,-irQpicrT-ripi., to place by one's side together, to. 5' (sc. EuaSi'a) . . 
''EKev9u av^irapioTaatv Te Mo/pas Pind. O. 6. 72 : to express also, Apoll. 
de Constr. 234. II. Pass., c. aor. et pf. act., to stand beside so as 

to assist, Tivi Soph. O. C. 1340, C. I. 2056. 8; dnavTi Baiixaiv dvSpl avjx- 
TTapiaTaTat ivBvi yevo/xivcp Menand. Incert. 18. 

crvpirapoStijcu, to travel beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

(j-up,-irapoiKeco, to be a sojourner together, Greg. Naz. 

crvp-irdpoiKos, ov, dwelling beside together, Eupol. Ko\. 26. 

OTjp.Trapoixo(jiai, Dep. to have past by together, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 
201, 202. 

(Tup.-TrapoXio'Oaiva), to slip past together with, tivi Plut. 2. 699 A. 

<rvp,'irapop.apT€(i>, = (TiiyUTrapeTro/nai, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 24: of things, to ac- 
company, a. Ttdari T)\ii!ta rh KaWos Id. Symp. 4, 17 ; <p6l3o5 cr. tivi Id. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 7 ; oaix-q Id. Oec. 4, 4. 

o-up.-iTapo|iJvci), to provoke along with or together, Tivd Plut. 2. 859 F, 
etc.; Tivd tis ti Xen. Oec. 6, 10. 

crvp-irapoppdco, to urge o?i along with or together, Plut. Cic. 3 ; vpos 
Ti Arist. M. Mor. 2. lo, 3. 

crvpnrapoTpijvo), =foreg., Schol. Soph. El. 301. 

o-vp.-n-apox^ci), to carry beside together, Eccl., Byz. 

crvp-n'apu<)>io"Tap,ai, Pass, to exist together vjith. nvi Eccl. 

tru|x-iTds, av/J-TTdcra, avpLirdv, Att. JvpTras {^vfiiravTa in Od. 7. 214., 14. 
198, though the metre does not require it) : — all together, all at once, 
all in a body, mostly (in Hom. always) in pi. ; vTas 'Axaiwv avfnravTas 
II. I. 241, etc.; crtifxTraatv 5' v/j.iv, opp. to eis e/caaros, Solon 10. 8, cf. 
Hdt. 6. 128 ; ^vniravTa t d-rrdiv Aesch. Fr. 281 ; ijpipai Antipho I46. 
30; f. Tf 6twv Kal dvOpwirojv Plat. Symp. 197 E ; in Att., the Art. is 
usually added in the case of Numerals, ttcVt' rjcjav ol ^vfinavTes Soph. 
O. T. 752, cf. Xen. An. I. 2, 9, Plat. Prot. 317 C ; but also without Art.,f. 
kytvovTo T(TpaKLaxi->^ioi Thuc. I. 107. II. in sing, with collective 
nouns, the whole, 6 a. OTpaTos Hdt. 7. 82 ; OTpaTOS a. Soph. Ph. 387; 
OTpaTco a. Id. Aj. 1055 ; t5> a. arpaToi Id. Ph. 1257 ; f. Xaos lb. 1243 ; 
^v/XTTaaa tiuXis the state as a whole, Thuc. 2. 60., 3. 62 ; so, a. -q iroXis 
Plat. Rep. 423 D, al.; also with some other Nouns, xpovw cvniravTi 
Pind. O. 6. 94 ; aiSjva tov ^VfiTravra Eur. Hec. 757 ; rj (sc. yfj) Soph. 
Fr. 360, Ar. Nub. 204 ; yvui/ur] the general scope (of a speech), Thuc. 
1.32; a. Tj dSos Xen. An. 7. 8, 25 ; cr. dpeT-q, a. Trourjpla Plat. Legg. 630 
B, Gorg. 477 C ; ff. dpiOfios Id. Rep. 525 A, etc. ; — but, in Arithm., o 
Gvixiras the sum. — For the Att. position of the Art., v. was B. 2. to 
avjjnrav the whole together, the sum of the matter, Hdt. 7. 143 ; to ^i5/j- 
-rrav diretv Thuc. 7. 49, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281. 3 ; the universe, Isocr. 223 E; 
the whole, opp. to to yue'pos. Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, Arist. Top. 5. 5, 9. b. 

iTd avf^-rrav, as Adv. altogether, on the whole, in general, Thuc. 4. 63, 
Isocr. 18 B, etc. ; so, crvfiiravTa Plat. Legg. 679 E. — Cf. avvdnas. 


crvixiracrixa — 

(rup,'iracr(i,a, to, powder for sprinkling, Gael. Aur. Chron. 3. 6, 7. 

o-vfiirdo-o-co, to hesprinlile, bespatter, bestrew, Plut. 2. 89 D, 638 E. 

o-v|j.TracrX'i?'^> t'> keep the Paschal feast together, Basil. 

crv[iiTdcrx'^> '0 suffer together, be affected by the same thing, 01 roi/s X^f- 
fitujiivovs . . dpwvTe? raiiTov tovto Plat. Charm. 1 69 C. II. c. 

dat. to sympathise with, dAAi^Aoif Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, 9 ; rofs t^s tpyxfj^ 
TTadrjiiacn to aSjjxa a. Id. Physiogn. 1,2; Tofs ava-nvivaTiKoi's op'^avoi'i 
TO ffirap a. Galen, ad Hipp. Aph. 6. l6. III. to have a fellow- 

feeling, sympathise, to feel sympathy. Plat. Rep. 605 D, Antiph. Ai5. 5. — 
Cf. avixiraOio}. 

(TV[ji-rraTa"y6Ci), to strike together, clap, x^^P^^ Sext. Emp. M. 6. 20 ; 
V. avfiTiXaTa'yioo. 

(7ti[ji.iraTa<J"crco, to strike along with or together, Eur. Supp. 699. 

<n;|jLTTaTta.-, to tread together, tread, as clothes in washing, Cratin. Incert. 
116 : to trample under foot, ■ytvvrjixa (ppvvov Babr. 28. I ; aTa<pv\as 
Geop. 8. 23, I ; metaph., a. koct/xov Clearch. ap. Ath. 681 C: — Pass, to be 
trampled under foot, as by horses, Aeschin. 77. 10, Polyb. I. 34, 7, etc. 

<rU(iiraTT]p, fpos, 6, a joint-father, Eccl. 

(rvfiiraTHCTis, 17, a treading under foot, lioTpiajv Eccl. 

<rvp.iraTpiu)Tt)S, 6, a fellow-countryman, Lat. co?2cms,Archipp. Incert. 5. 

crDp,iTavo(ji,ai, Pass, to cease together with, Tivi Galen. 4. 59. 

crvfATraxviva), to make thick together, Hipp. 510. II, Dem. Phal. § 158. 

trvixireSioj, to bind together, bind hand and foot, Onosand. Strat. II, 
Nicet., etc. ; Pass., Plut. 2. 924 F : — metaph. of frost, to benumb, Xen. An. 
4. 4, II (but avvcnohiaev is the better reading). 

cnj(nr€i9(o, to join or assist in persuading, absol.. Plat. Legg. 720 D, 
Lycurg. 162. 2 ; c. acc. rei, \i\v avixiruOwv, to, h\ IBia(6fievos Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 6; tr. TavavTia Dion. H. 6. 49; — c. acc. pers. et inf., cr. 
TToWoiis oixoyvwixoveiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24, cf. Aeschin. 73. 40; ff. riva 
Plut. Camill. 23 ; — also, tr. roi; jXT) dOv/j-eiv to help iti persuading against 
despair, Thuc. 7. 21 : — Pass, to allow oneself to be persuaded at the same 
time, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 13; ttol^iv ti lb. 4. 11, 19, Polyb. 17. 13, 4; Ti 
to a thing, Aeschin. 64. I ; absol., Demetr. Incert. 2 ; avimtnuajJitvoi 
Ka9' fj/j-uiv Luc. Jup. Trag. 45. 

o-vp.irsivdu), to be hungry together, Clementin. 13. 18. 

o-uiAirei-pos, ov, acquainted with, Lat. expertus rei, c. dat., Pind. N. 7. 15. 

crvfiircipu, to pierce through together, Q^Sm. 1. 612, Plut. Camill. 41. 

<rvi|Xir€|j,ira>, to send or despatch along with or at the same titne, vfxvov 
Pind. I. 5 (4). fin. ; ovdovas Aesch. Supp. 493 ; c. dat. pers., ver}via^ koi 
Kvvas a. rijuv Hdt. I. 36 ; Toicn vaial <pvKaKov Id. 8. 104, cf. 5. 80 ; ayw- 
TLVi Thuc. 2. 12 ; Tiva avv tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7, cf. Hell. I. 4, 
21. 2. to help in conducting, T-qv no/jnrTjv Isae. 61. 17, Lys. 137. 23. 

(rU|Ji.TrcvT]S, o, -q, a companion in poverty, Greg. Naz. 

(TVIATTevDepa, rj, a step-mother, and o-u;xiTtv0€pos, o, a step-father, Byz. : 
— trup-TrevGepia, y, Byz. Cf. Lob. Phryn. I 73. 

cru[j.ir€v9eco, trans, to join in mourning for a thing, ti Isocr. 1 76 C, 
Lycurg. 153.23. II. intr. to mourn together, Tivt with one, Aesch. 

Cho. 199; absol., Eur. H. F. 1390, Dem. 1399. 29. 

<njp.irtvo(jiai, Dep. to be poor along with another in a thing, Tivt tivos 
Plat. Meno 71 B. 

<jvy.TTe\ni, five together, by Jives, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 172. 12. 

o-u[J.TrcTraivo[jiai, Pass, to come to a head, Hipp. 1 165 B, Oribas. 

avp,ir€ir\«Yp,evi>js, Adv. part. pf. pass, complicatedly, Galen. 19. 489, 
Athanas. 

<7vpTT6TTVL"y[jicva)S, Adv. pf. part. pass, like one strangled, Psell. 

<7\)[iTreiTTLK6s, ly, ov, promoting digestion, digestive, Galen. 14.694, 764. 

<7up,Tr6paCv&), to join or assist in accomplishing, ti Eur. Med. 886, Isocr. 
76 C : — Med., avixirfpalveaSai Tivt 'ix^po-v to join fully in enmity with 
another, Dem. 281. 27; a. airepavra Luc. Philops. 9:' — Pass, to be ac- 
complished simultaneously, to. ^vixirtpavOivTa Taxv (?). H- io decide 
or conclude absolutely, a. (ppovTiSa to make up one's mind, Eur. Med. 
341 ; cr. Kat kXw6(iv kudaTco to, oiKtia Arist. Mund. 7, 4; nAfidpa /j.oxXoi's 
a. to make the doors doubly sure by bars, Eur. Or. 1 55 1 : — Pass, to be 
quite finished. Plat. Tim. 39 D, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30. 2. in Logic, 

Med. avfj.TTfpa'ivea6ai to conclude syllogistically, draw conclusio?ts, Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. 5, I, Eth. N. I. 3, 4 : — Pass, to be so concluded, to be conclu- 
sive. Id. Phys. I. 3, 4; Th crvfiTTfpavdev the conclusion drawn. Id. Eth. 
N. 7. 2, 8 ; eOTiv avuTreirepafff^evov Id. An. Pr. I. 25, 3 ; tr. ti Ka.Ta tivos 
lb. 2. 19, 2. III. intr. in Act. to extend equally far, Id. 

H.A.5.5.7. 

CTViiiTcpaioo), to conclude along with or together, TTjV Siavoiav Dem. 
Phal. § 2, cf. Stob. t. 108. 74: — Pass, to be concluded together, Philo 2. 
374, etc. ; ei's ti Clem. Al. 452 ; iv tlvi Phot. 

£rv|jLiT€paio)(n.s, f], a common ending, tov fitov Clem. Al. 623. 

CTvipirtpavCTis, ■q, a concluding, Eus. D. E. 419 C. 

crviiTrcpavTtov, verb. Adj. one must conclude, Galen. 5. 66. 

CTVjiTrcpavTiKos, ?7, ov, tending to a conclusion. Phot. Bibl. 154. 15- 
Adv. -Kws, conclusively, Xiyav Arist. Soph. Elench. 15. II- 

<ru|iir€pao-(jia, to, a finishing, end, Ocell. Luc. I. 3, Eust., etc. II. 
in Logic, the conclusion in a syllogism, Arist. An. Pr. I. 8, 3., I. 25, 2 sq.. 
Top. 8. I, 3, al. 2. the subject of the conclusion. Id. An. Pr. 2. I, 4. 

CTV(iirepaa-|xaTiK6s, 17, 6v, of 01 for the conclusion, conclusive, Schol. Eur. 
Hec. 511. Adv. -KWS, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

(ru|XTr6pacrp,6s, o, = avixiripaana, Artemid. 3. 58. 

(TuiiiTrepaaTiKos, 17, 6v,=^ffvixTTepavTiK6i (q. v.), Greg. Nyss. 

(Tvy^TT^paroio, — avfj.TT(paivw, Byz. 

trvixirepdto, to bring together, unite, Plotin. da Pulchr. p. 1 34 Creuz. 
crxi[jLir€p9a), to destroy with or together, Eur. Hel. 106, in tmesi. 
O'lip.'rrepi.AY'^i '0 carry about along with or together, Xen. Oec. 8,12 : — 
Pass, to be so carried, to go round with or together. Id. Cyr. 4. 3, I , Arist. 


crvix'wepKpepw. 1463 

Meteor. I. 7, 3 ; tti ffTpaTia An. An. 4. 14 : — Med. to lead about with 
oneself, Xen. Hier. 2, 8, Dio C, etc. 

CTV|X'ircpiaY'^70S, o, rj, an assistant in converting others,V\it.Kep. i^2>i^- 

o-V|x-ir6piaipeoj, to help in taking away from all around, Theod. Stud. 

trvp.'irepi.aKoXovSea), to follow all about together, Jo. Chrys. 

o-vp,-n-epi.pd\Xa), to cover all romid together, Galen. 14. 402. 

CTuixirepiPopP^a), to buzz about together, Themist. 233 A. 

<rt)p.iT€pi.7i7VO|ji,ai,, Dep. to surpass along with or together, Hesych. 

crup.ir6pu'ypd<|>co, to circumscribe or cancel together with, ti tlvi Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 14, Clem. Al. 927, etc. 

o-up,-iT€pi8lveo(Aai, Pass, to be whirled round with or together, Tim. 
Locr. 96 D, Phot. : — so cnj|xircpi.8ovcopai., Cass. Probl. 60. 

crvp,Trepi6i\ea), to ivrap round also, Oribas. 170 Mai. 

crvp,ir€piei\-r)|xp.fV(i)S, Adv. comprehensively, Epiphan. 987 A. 

(7Vfji.Trepi£i|j.i, (c?ywi ibo) to go round with, tivi Xen. Cyn. 10, 4. 

cnjp.T7epi«XKa), to drag about together, Plut. 2. 190 B, Galen. 19. 276. 

<TV|x-iTcpi£V€KT€OV, Verb. Adj. one mzist accommodate oneself to, tivi 
Socrat. ap. Stob. 456. 50. 

o-VjXTr€pi{pxo|j,ai., Dep. to go round together, T^s'AA.7Ttis App. Civ. 5. 
20 ; a. Ttvi to go round with . . , Cleomed. p. 74. 

CTViAirepicxiJ, to embrace in the same circuit, Dicn. H. 3. 43, in Pass. 

o-uiAircpiJuvvviJiat, Med. to gird roimd oneself, gird oneself with, Ath. 

551 D. ^ „ . , 

crup,Tr«pi9ea), to run about with, M. Anton. 7- 47 > Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 24. 

c7V|jnrcpuTrTa[ji,ai, Dep. to fly about with, tivi Zozim. I. 57- 

crv|XT76pi.i(TTa|j,ai,, Pass, to stand routtd together, Eccl. 

trvp,Tr€piKivea), to move round together, Cass. Probl. 27. 

oTJ|jLir6pi.ic\«iaj, to include together, Schol. Luc. Anach. 17, Tzetz.,etc. 

crvp.-7TepiKXa>0a), to spin together, to, Avirpd Nicet. Eug. 

<rup.iTepiXa[x|3dva), to embrace, enclose or include together, [rots vevpois] 
TOL oard Kal tov ij.ve\iv Plat. Tim. 74 D ; ra wd Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 5 ; 
TroXXrjV avaOvfiiaaiv Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 25 : — Pass., Plat. Tim. 83 D. 2. 
to embrace or comprehoid at once, tcL ytvT] lb. 58 A : to comprehend in 
a treaty with others, ev tms avvBrjicais Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 9, cf. 
Decret. ap. eund. 235. 16 : to embrace in the same history, ti Polyb. 8. 
I3,4,Diod.,etc. : — Pass., avfiirfptftXTjipOai Arist. Top. 6. 4, 13. II. 
Med. to take part in together, tivo? Luc. Dom. 4. 

cnj[ji,irepiX-r)TrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must also embrace, cited from Theophr. 

<j'VfXTrepiXT]TrTiK6s, rj, ov, cotnprehensive, Epiphan. 

o-vp,TrepiVT|xto, to swim round together, Eccl. 

o-vp,irepivo6co, to consider well with or together, M. Anton. 8. 36. 

<rv|j,TrepivoaTew, to go rou>id together with, follow along with, tivi Luc. 
Tox. 56, etc. ; c. Trj aiciS. 77 yfj Cleomed. p. 60 ; a. fjjxiv 6 \6yos Paus. 

5- 14. lo- , ' ' 

crvfjLTrepioSexia), to come round together with, d/j.TrwTeis ff. Ty ctXifvy 
Arist. Mund. 4, 35. II. to travel round and describe together, 

Strab. 785, 821. 

crt;p,iTCpL-n-aTea), to walk round or about with, tivi Plat. Prot. 314E, 
Menand. Athvfj,. I : absol., tovs (Xv/xTrepiTraTovvTas their companions in 
walking round, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

o-tj|xiTepi,-irXeKaj, to plait round with, encompass with, Aquila V. T. : — 
Pass, to have intercourse with, -yvvaiQi Eccl. 

cr»j[ji,-rrepnr«Top.ai., Dep. to fly about with, Themist. 233 A. 

<rvp.Trepnri7rTco, to fall about together, Hypsaeus ap. Stob. 505. 50. 

CTvpTr6pnrXavdo[ji,ai, Pass, to wander about together. Ante A. Oxon.3. 167. 

o-vfxTTepnrXco), to sail about with, tivi App. Civ. 5. 96, Vita Hom. 8. 

crvp,irepnrXoKT|, t), inter-connexion, twv irpay/^dTaiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55. 

crup,iT6pi.Troie(i), to help in procuring, TTjV dpxV'' tivi Polyb. 3. 49, 9, cf. 
Diod. II. 81. 

(Tup-irepLTroXeco, to go round together, accompany, Philo I. 16, Plut. 2. 
745 E, etc. : — Subst. cnj|jiTrepiTr6XT]cris, rj, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. p. 138. 

<7V(j.TTepiTToXos, ov, goiug round together, Hdv C. I. 1 728, Themist. 

a-u|jLTrepnrTiJcroo|Aai, Med. to embrace together, Basil. 

crvp,T7epi.crKOTreco, to examine together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-ii(ji,ir€picrTrdco, to circumflex the ultima also, ApoUon. Constr. 329, E. M. 

o-v|XTrepia-TcXX(i), to help in cloaking, d/xapTias Polyb. 10. 25, 9. 

crv[i,-irepicrTp«<J)0[jiai, Pass, to revolve along with, tw ovpavSi a., of the 
fixed stars, Arist. Mund. 2, 7; to rrvp Trj Sivy Plut. 2. 927 D. 

CTDnirepio-vpco [C], to drag round together, Greg. Nyss. 

crv\nrepicr^iyy<a, to bind tight round together, Theod. Prodr. 

<Tvp.TrepiTiLv(o, to stretch round together, Greg. Nyss. 

crv\).7T€pniixiiu), to help in lualling round, Plut. Timol. 9. 

crvp,iT€pi.T€p,va), to circumcise together, Byz. 

crv|XT7€piTi9-i}|j.u, to put round together, it. avTw S6^av to get honour for 
himself at the same time, Plut. Nic. 5. 

crvM.iTepiTp€iro), to overthrow together with, iavrrjv rivi Sext. Emp. P. 
2. 188, cf. 193, etc. 

o-v|XTrepuTp€xco, to run round together, Luc. Dem. Encom. 37. 

<rup,TrcpiTUYxdvfc), to fall in with at the same time, tiv'l Ael. V. H. 3. 44, 
and V. 1. Xen. An. 7. 8, 22. 

o-u|xiT£pi<()avTd5op,ai., Med. to form conceptions of also, M. Anton. lo. 38. 

crvp.Tr€pi.<j)epa), to carry round along with or together. Plat. Rep. 404 C, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 22. II. Pass, to be carried round together. 

Plat. Rep. 617 B; cv/MirepitpepecrSat irepiipopdv Id. Phaedr. 248 A ; tivl 
with one, Diog. Ap. ap. Diog. L. 9. 53 ; tA dirXavT] (jvfnrepi(pep€Tai tZ 
oipavai Diog. L. 7. 144. 2. avjxirepKpiptcjOaL tlvi to go about with 

one, to have intercourse with one, live in his society, Polyb. 2. 17, 12, cf. 
Wytt. Plut. 2. 124 B, Ath. 548 A; of intercourse with a woman, Diod. 
1 7- 77- 3. of circumstances, to accommodate or adapt oneself to, tois 


avfjL-TTepKpOelpofJLaL — <rt//>t7r\e/cw. 


1464 

KaipoTs a. vpos to Kpariarov Aeschin. 50. 1 7 ; Tois Trpayixaaiv kKarppuis 
Kai /ifTp'iws Plut. 2. 468 E ; absol. to shew indulgence, C. I. 2058 A. 31, 
79 and B. 69., 2356, V. Bockh p. 124 ; cf. ovixTrtpieviKTeov, avfiirepicpopa 
2. 4. oi things, to understand ajid follow them, be well acquainted 

with, Tois Tofs irapayyeWoixevois Polyb. 3. 10, 2., 10. 21, 9. 

<TujiTrepi<})9eipo(jiai, Pass, to go about with any one to one's own ruin, 
Luc. Pseudol. 18, Ath. 289 C ; cf. (pedpall. 

o-VfiTr6pi4)opd, 77, intercourse, companionship, society, Polyb. 5. 26, 15, 
etc. : also, like avvova'ia, sexual itiiercourse, Diod. 3. 64 : — revelry, de- 
bauch, Wytt. Plut. 2. 124 B. 2. an accommodating temper, indul- 
gence, complaisance, Polyb. I. 72, 2, cf. 24. 2, 10; a. iroitiaOai xprniaTiuv 
to be indulgent in demanding repayment. C. I. 2335. 14. 

CTvp.TT£pi.<j)6pT|TOs, ov , occotumodatin g, complaisant, Apollon. Lex. 146. 

crvnTr€pi,<))pao-crco, to fence all round or together, Aiist. Physiogn. 6, 16. 

crvp.iT6pict)ijo[jLai., Pass, to grow together all round, Oribas. 

o"v[XTrepix€co, to pour all round together, Eccl. 

o-v|xiTepixopei!no, to dance round together, Byz. 

crviAircpovao), to pin together, x^'P'^^ Bvpiois (TvinreiTfpoi'rjfjLivas Plut. 
Crass. 25, cf. Themist. 253 A. 

<rup,irf(rcrio, Att. -ttoj, fut. -iriipa}. To soften by heat, to mature, 
ripen, work up, prepare, Lat. concoquo, dfxaXvvai Koi crvniretpai Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 3, 17 ; y yij c. rfi BeppLor-qri Id. G. A. 3. 2, 16, cf. II, etc. : 
to hatch eggs. Id. H. A. 5. 17, 7, cf. 6. 2, 22., 9. 40, 23, G. A. 3. 2, al. ; 
— Pass., Id. P. A. 4. 3, 5 ; of food, to be digested. Id. Meteor. 4. 2, 3. 

o-V(iir€Tawv)ii, to spread out with or together, Aen. Tact. 37. fin. 

cru[jnTeTO(iai. Dep. to jly with or together, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6, Ael. N. A. 

2. 48. 

crv(j.Tre4)0pT)|X€vws, Adv. closely pressed together. Gloss. 

cru[i-iT64)vp|i6vcos, Adv. confusedly, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 345. 347- 

(ru(j.Treij;i.s, 57, digestion, Galen. 2. 12, Alex. Trail. 

<TU[X7rr)'YLa, rj. = avfiwayia, Galen. 8. 129, Oribas. 

<Tvp.iTir)Y[xa, to, something put together, Apollod. Pol. 28 C. 

(rvp.Trr|YvC(Ai and -vu> : fut. -irrj^w. To put together, construct, frame, 
rdfpov Eur. Supp. 938 ; if/(vrTTav Xoyov Find. N. 5. 53 ; OT^yaajxa Plat. 
Tim. 73 D ; avpiyya Theocr. 8. 23, etc. ; cr. ttjv ovaiav l« . . , Plut. 2. 
1118 D : — Med. to construct for oneself, a. i'ltppov Critias I. 10, cf. Luc. 
D. Deor. 25. 3, Amor. 53. 2. Pass., with pf. 2 cvp.viirriya, to be com- 
pounded, Anaxag. 4, cf Plat. Tim. 46 B ; of the human frame, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. l6. II. to make solid, congeal, condense, II. 5. 902 (v. 

sub kireiyai III. 2) ; a. to aw/m Arist. Respir. 4, 8, cf Plat. Tim. 85 D : 
— Pass., with pf. 2, to become solid, to be condensed, lb. 59 E, 816,91 A, 
etc. : of calculi in the bladder, Hipp. Aer. 286. 

cru|xirT]ST]|ji.a, to, a leap taken with or together, Hesych. s. v. avvaXfia. 

o-ijp.Tnr)KTOs, ov, put together, constructed, framed, oiK-qiiaTa a. c.v- 
Oip'iKwv Hdt. 4. 190; wkaiaia (. compact. At. Ran. 800 (v. 1. ^v/XTrrvKTa; 
contrariwise ffvfj.TrrjKTov is v. 1. for avjxTiTVKTov in Diphil. Incert. 7). 2. 
curdled, a. yaXa Philox. 2. 37. 

(rup.TrTi|, Tjyos, o, 77, = foreg., Theognost. Can. 40. 23. 

cnj|j.-nT||i.s, fj, a putting together, constructing, framing, ^vKcov Hdn. 
4. 2 ; avyicpaais Kal o. Plut. 2. 433 D, cf. 95 B. 2. condensation, 

coagulation, yovov Hipp. Aer. 292 ; TOt! vypov Arist. Mund. 4, 7. cf. 
Plant. 2. 1, 2. 

crvp,Trr)cro-<D, later form for -TTTjyvvHL, Diosc. 4. 9. 

cru|xm«5o>, to press or squeeze together, to grasp closely. Tas rp'txas Plat. 
Phaedo 89 B; ti rais x^P"'^ Soph. 247 C; cr. to OTOfxa Ephipp. 'E/htt. 
1.3; cr. x^'^f" x^'''^^'''' Anth. P. 5. 128 ; to eXarrov a. to -nXkov Arist. 
Probl. 21. 26: — Pass, to be squeezed up, 6pp. to 5t4\Ke<y9ai, Xen. Mem. 

3. 10, 7> ™5 CLKoas Arist. Probl. II. 44; 7 KoiX'ia a. Tofs irXvopals 
lb. 34. II ; avimLaaOrjvaL, of the body, to be pinched in, to grow lean, 
Hipp. 1228. 5 ; of an army, avvtint^tTO to jiira Dio C. 36. 32. 

crujiTrCecris, fi, compression. Plat. Crat. 427 A. 

CTV|XTrCf 0-p.a, TO, that which is pressed together, a sheaf, Eust. 1162. 26. 

cru[XTn€cr|i6s, 0, =cru;u7ri'6cri5, Arist. Plant. 2. I, II, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 82. 

crv|xmX€Co, to force together like felt: generally, to compress. Plat. Tim. 
45 B ; and more often in Pass., lb. 49 C, Polit. 281 A ; (vviTTiXrjQ-q 
was matted together. Id. Tim. 76 C ; Kofirj aixi^VP^ c!VixTi(TrtXrijj.tvr] 
Luc.Tox. 30; TO avTO jxiyido^ ov hoKti avfimXrjdtv yiveaOai PapvTepov 
Arist. Gael. 3; dvairvoal avp-imnXTiiiivai, of Vesuvius, Dio C. 66. 21 ; 
iTopcpvpa aKparos (Xv/xTreTT. Plut. Demetr. 41. 

cru|xm\T)cn.s, t?, compression, Trjs vypoTTjTos Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 12, cf 
Poll. 7. 171 : — crvp,TrL\-r)fjLa, to, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 446: — o-vp,iriXT]Ti.- 
Kos, 57, OV, apt to compress or close, ruiv iropaiv Tim. Locr. 100 E. 

trvp.mX6o), = cru^TTiAccu, Schol. Od. 21. 122. 

(7D[ji.Triviii [(] , fut. -TTiOfxai : to drink together (cf cru^TrdcTior), fxera tivos 
Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Ar. Ach. 277; irapa rivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28 ; a. dXX-fjXots 
€ij fj.(6r)v Plat. Minos 320 A; absol. , Kara rts fl-rrev rwv ^vimivovrcov 
Pherecr. Xei'p. 3. 5 ; avpLir'tfade, 7) ov ; will you .. f Plat. Symp. 213 A; 
avjiiTiiiv Sfii/os Aeschin. 34. 42, etc. 

crv|xiniTpdcrKci>, to sell with or together, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 4, in Pass. 

<rvp.TrtTTpT)(i,i., to set fire to or burn along with, Theod. Prodr. p. 5. 

o-vn-rri-TTTCo, Ion. impf avfxm-nTtaKov Emped. 311,: fut. -ireaovpiai: pf. 
-TriwTojica. To fall together, meet violently, Lat. concurrere, of winds, 
avv 5' ESpos Tt NoTos tc irtaov Od. 5. 295 ; of two champions beginning 
to fight, to fall to, fight hand to hand, avv p' eireaov II. 7. 256., 21. 
387 ; opp. to distant fighting, alxp-ficn Hal eyxeip'^ioicfi Hdt. i. 214, cf. 
5. 112, Pind. I. 4. 86 (3. 69) ; cr. Is vt'iKia Hdt. 3. 120., 9. 55 ; c. dat. 
pers., ^vjiirtaibv fj.6vos fiovois Soph. Aj. 467 ; «i5 aywva rSihe avfiweawv 
Id. Tr. 20; cr. Tois TroXe/jiiois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 11 ; ei's fiaxv Diod. 3. 
35 ; cr. dvrioi Tivi Polyb. 3. 51, 5 ; avfiveaovr^s fiax^oOai Luc. Tox. 
36: — of ships, Xa0p(j> kKvZojvi a. Eur. I. T. 1393; ^vp.Trtaovar]': vr/l vtijs 


Thuc. 7. 63 ; ffpos dXXyXas rds vavs Id. 2. 84. 2. generally, to 

fall in with, meet with, esp. with accidents, misfortunes, c. dat. rei, dcri- 
TLTjai Hdt. 3. 52; <p6vw Soph. O. T. 113; Kaxois roiaht Id. Aj. 
429. II. also of accidents, ailments, events, to fall upon, happen 

to, Toiatv avTovpy'iai (vjiTriaaai fiaraioi Aesch. Eum. 336 ; naipos f . 
TLvl Isocr. 9 A; voa-qixara, daOivna a. riv'i Plat. Tim. 17 A, 82 C; 
TTa6Tj Dem. 805. 24; cr. ti es nvai Hdt. 7. I37; tpiX'ia a. -rrpus TLvas 
Plat. Legg. 698 C. 2. absol. to happen or fall out at the same time, 

concur, rrjs avTijs y/xepTjs aviiviaovar)s tov t6 kv TlXaraificn Kal rod ev 
MvKaXr) . . TpwfxaTos since the day on which both happened chanced to be 
the same, Hdt. 9. 100; ^vfiTreaovTOJV KatpSiv Lys. 154. II ; twv KaKwv 
Tu}v a. Philem. Incert. 16. 4. 3. c. part., like rvyxavo), Kal Tode 

€Tepov avveireae yevo/xevov Hdt. ^. loi ; cr.eovaa episld.l. 82; 'Apiffra- 
yupTjavveTriTTTi .. TavTaavviXBovra Id. 5.36; but the part, is sometimes 
omitted, kdv laoi avixireaajaiv (sc. ovres) Arist. Pol. 6. 3, 6. 4. 
more often impers., (TvpL-n'nmi, cvvtirLTtn, avvf-rreo'e. it happened, fell 
out, came to pass, foil, by inf, Hdt. I. 139 ; by uiare c. inf, 8. 15, 132, 
I4I ; ^vveiTicTev els tovto avdyKr]s wcrre .. matters came to such a pass 
that . . , Thuc. I. 49 ; or c. acc. et inf, avvf-rrivTe [avTov'\ dtrixdai Hdt. 
5. 35, cf. Thuc. 4. 68, etc. ; c. dat. et inf., ocrais av avpL-ntdTj . kpLtaat 
Arist. H. A. 7- II, 3 ; OTav drvx^tv croi avfnriari Philippid. OiXaS. I :■ — - 
absol., aTro ravrondrov, dnb Tvxrjs, 5ia Tiix'?" c Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 5, Rhet. 

2. 7, 5, Pol. 2. 9, 2: — TO. avuTTLTnovra one's lot or fortune, Eur. Fr. 576, 
cf. Isocr. 22 A ; Trpos to avjiTr'niTOV SiaraTTav Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 16 ; so, 
TO avfiTTtcfov Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17. III. to coincide, agree or 
be in accordance with, cr. Tovroicn rovSe tov Xoyov Hdt. 7- 151 ! uiaTe 
cr. TO wa9os to) xPV'^'''1P^V turned out in accordance with it. Id. 6. 18 ; 
absol. to agree exactly. Id. 2. 49 ; eh TavTov a. to agree in one, Plat. 
Theaet. 160D, Rep. 473 D, etc.; epLol av avfiniwTWKas Is ravTov Xoyov 
have come to exactly the same point with me, Eur. Tro. 1036. IV. 
to fall together, i. e.fall in, esp. of a house, Lat. concidere, avfiTr. aTeyrj 
Id. H. F. 905 ; TroAis i/rro aeiapiov ^vpmeTrTwKvTa Thuc. 8. 41 ; J7 oitfi'a 
cr. Xen. An. 5. 2, 24, etc. : — esp. of the vessels of the body, to fall in, 
collapse, Hipp. OfEc. 745 ; pivKTfjpes av/xTreTTTWKOTes, opp. to dvaireTrTa.- 
lJ.€vot, Xen. Eq. i, 10; au/fj.a av/xTrfauv a {rame fallen in or having col- 
lapsed from disease, Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; 6^6a\fiol a. Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 
3 ; at KoiXiai a. Id. Probl, 26. 6, al. V. to fall together, fall 
into the same line, a. eir' dXXrjXwv viro aTevoxcupias to jostle one another. 
Plat. Theaet. 195 A: to converge, meet, to Tas irapaXXTjXovs a. o'ieadai 
Arist. An. Post. 1.12,4; °' iropoi Trap' dXXrjXovs ilal Kal ov a. Id. H. A. 
I. 16, 7; of the sides of a triangle, Polyb. 2. I4, 5 ; of a river, cr. tZ 
Krjcp'icrw Plut. SuU. 16. VI. a. rivl irpo^ rd yovara to fall down 
before him, Polyb. 39. 3, i. 

crt;p.mcrTeija), to believe or trust along with, Joseph. B. J. l. 26, 5. 

cnj[ji.mcrT6op.ai, Med. to confirm, to 56yfj.a Sext. Emp. M. I. 271. 

criip,mTva>, poet, for avfj.iriwTai, when the penult, is to be short (v. sub 
ttItvoj), to fall or dash together, of waves, Aesch. Pr. 432; to concur, 
61? TavTov a. fjLoi meets me exactly here, Eur. Hec. 966. II. to 

concur, -rroXXal yap eh ev ^vfnriTvovaiv 'ifxepoi Aesch. Cho. 299 ; Si«a .. 
ov KaKov Eur. Hec. 1030; Seivov ye. OvqTols ois diravra a. lb. 846. 

cru|ji,iTXa5op,ai, = sq.. Soph. Fr. 342 (Dind.. the Mss. of Dion. H. give 
uvvoTTa^eTai), Nicet. Ann. 24 C. 

cru|jLTrXav(io|xai, fut. Tjaoptat, Pass, to wander about with, tlvl Diod. 3. 
59, etc.; metaph., rafs ayvo'iais twv avyypacpeoiv Polyb. 3. 21, lo. 

cnj|XTrXavt)TTis, ov, o, fem. -^Tis, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 21 C, 93 A. 

crufiTrXavos, ov, wandering about together, Kwixaiv a. Nvf Night the 
fellow-roamer of revelry, Anth. P. 5. 162, cf 191., 6. 248. 

cnj(j.irXacris, fj. fiction, fabrication, Greg. Nyss. 

crv|xiTXdo-cra), Att. -ttq), to mould or fashion together, yalrjs of clay, 
Hes. Th. 571 ; said of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 10, G. A. 3. 10, 28 : — Pass., 
arjaafirj ^vfivXaTTeTai Ar. Pax 869. 2. of speakers and writers, 

(vvoij.oXoyovvTes Kal f . by agreeing on an hypothesis and a fiction. Plat. 
Charm. 175 D: — Med., avyypdcpeaOai Kal avfiirXaTTeadai Dio C. 50. 
5. 3. metaph. to feign or fabricate together, a'tTias Kal eyxXTjfxaTa 
Dem. 949. 13 ; cr. ti eavrZ Aeschin. 64. 34. 

crv(iTrXacrTOUp"yos, 0. a fellow-statuary, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 330: — 
Verb -«oj. Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. 9. 3. 

crvp.irXaTa7lci), to sound by striking together, a. x^P"'' ^0 clap with the 
hands, II. 23. 102 (v. 1. avixirardyrjcrev) ; x^'pcir Tzetz. 

crvp.irXaTTjvo[jiai, Med. to widen together, Eccl. 

crup.TrX6YST)v, Adv. by plaiting together, Nonn. D. lo. 158. 

avip.iTX6Yp.a, TO, entanglement, name of a piece of sculpture repre- 
senting a pair of wrestlers with their limbs entwined, Lat. symplegma, 
Plin. 36. 4, 6 and 10; cf Miiller Archdol. d. Kunst ^ 126.4. 

a-V|j.TrXeCoves, neut. -ova, several together, Lat. complures, Arist. Pol. 

3. 15, 16 ; avvTpeis Kal a. Aristid. i. 525. 
(j-u[xiTXeKTis, is, entwined, entangled, Nonn. Jo. 6. 38. 
erup-TrXeKTeLpa, rj, f. 1. for avix-rraiKTeipa, q. v. 

(rvp,TrX6KTtK6s, 57, ov, twining or plaiting together. Plat. Polit. 282 D ; 
Tj a. Ttx^V 7- ' Secr^os a copulative conjunction, Diog. L. 7. 
72. Adv. -Kcus, Apollon. de Constr. 15. 

crvjiTrXcKTOs, ov, twined together, 'epveai Anth. P. 4. I, 18. 

o-VfiTrXlKco, fut. ^01, to twine or plait together, ^vvSeTv Kal f . Plat. Polit. 
309 B, etc. ; aretpavov Plut. Eum. 6 ; avv 5" dva/il^ wXe^as Ipiv having 
twined the iris into a wreath. Anth. P. 4. 1, 9 : t; e« tivos Dinarch. 92. 30 ; 
Tivl TL Theocr. 18. 34 ; avfiirKeKovTes tw x^'P^ els Tovniaoi joining th.e\r 
hands behind them, Thuc. 4. 4 ; but, cr. tlvI Tas x^'P'^^ ^0 join hands, 
become intimate with one, Polyb. 2. 45, 2, cf. 47. 6 ; — so, cr. airep/jia Kal 
ydpLovs TeKvoiv Eur. Fr. 328. 5. 2. to combine words so as to form 

a proposition, a. to pijfiaTa tois bvojxaai Plat. Soph. 262 D, cf. Theaet. 


arv/XTrXe^iS — 


302 B : — to combine notions logically under one term, ff. tis rd airo 
KtvTjaiv Kal apidiiuv Arist. de An. I. 5, 3, cf. Eth. N. 4. I, 3 ; v. infr. II. 
4. 3. generally, a. toTs uvoixaffi tovs vo/j-ovi io frame the laws in 

complex terms, Dem. 1335. 1 7 ; so, cr. ras n'taTeis Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 ; 
cf. avfJ-TrXoKT] : — a. irpa^as to connect, involve them in mnttinl relations, 
Polyb. 5. 105, 4, Died. 16. 42 : — but, cr. rds vpa^eis d\\r]\ats to mix 
them 7/p,. confuse them in a narrative, Polyb. 5. 31, 4. II. Pass. 

to be twined together, plaited, c/c rtvoi Plat. Rep. 533 C, Dinarch. 92. 
28; irpbs aWTjXa Plat. Tim. 80 C; Xvfoiai awpta avixTrcrrXtyixtvoi Eur. 
Cycl. 225 ; orav avixirXaicfj [to. (TTsAex'?] v/hen they be twisted together, 
Theophr. CP. 5- 5. 4; 'X^V ovixirtirki'^niva tracks entangled, crossing 
in different directions, opp. to bpQa, Xen. Cyn. 5, 6. 2. of persons 

wrestling, to be intertwined, locTied together (cf. avjx-nXcyiJ.a), av/j.- 
TrXaitiVTOs TcoPpvew tS> /xaycp Hdt. 3. 78 : generally of combatants, to be 
engaged in close fight, ffvfiTrXaictvTis Siayajvi^eddai, fiax^odai Dem. 124. 
10, cf. Polyb. I. 28, 2, Luc. Symp. 44; a. rots noXefi'tois Polyb. 3. 69, 
13 ; -n-pos TTjv ovpay'iav Id. 4. 11, 7 : so of a ship, to be entangled with 
her opponent, Hdt. 8. 84, Polyb. I. 23, 6 : — then, metaph. to be entangled 
in, rfi 1,Kv6wv eprj/i'ia avpnrkaKTjvai Ar. Ach. 704 (not without allusion 
to a struggle with Cephisodemus) ; ovpiTrcnXiyixida fcfoj we are en- 
tangled or engaged with him, Eur. Bacch. 800, cf. Aeschin. 48. 33 ; and 
of war, hdv crvfnrXaK^ TToXtpios Dem. 24. 10, cf. avvairTO}: so of disputes 
and contentions, XoiSop'iais f. Plat. Legg. 935 C ; ff. tivl irfpt to ffij/J-a 
Plut. Per. II ; (T. toTs ^tojlkois Luc. Conviv. 30 ; cr. Kat ne/xipiixoipeiv 
Polyb. 17. 8, 3. 3. of sexual intercourse, 06T(5i cru/tTrAaaeis Soph. 

Fr. 548 ; avuTiXtKeaOai dXX-qXoit to be locked together. Plat. Symp. 
191 A, cf. 192 A ; in Arist. of animals, H. A. 5. 6, I., 5. 8, 4, al. 4. 
to be closely combined, rj ipvxv crvinrewXeKTat irpbs to awixa Arist. de An. 

1. 3, 13 ; of words, opp. to awXuis XeyiaOai (to be used singly). Id. 
Phys. 2. 3, 12, cf. I. 6, 5, Metaph. 4. 2, 13 ; Karrj-fopia avixTTeirX€yiJ.4vT], 
complex, opp. to dirXd, Id. An. Pr. I. 37, cf. Interpr. 2, 2, P. A. I. 3, 18; 
V. crvjjLvXf^is. 5. of ingredients, to mix together, Chrysipp. Tyan. 
ap. Ath. 647 E. III. intr. in Act., = Pass. (ll. 2),vavcrlv kaxd- 
Tojs (. Eur. I. A. 292. 

o-ufiirXcJis, Ti, a complex term, Arist. P. A. I. 3, 20 ; cf. (rvunXeKU II. 4. 
o-u|XTrX€os, a, ov, quite full, tivos of a thing, Hipp. 296. 35 ; Att. 
(TuixirXccos Xen. An. I. 2, 22 (as the best Mss. for e/xirXeais). 
crvp-TrXevpos, ov, side by side, Epiphan. 

<rv(Xir\eco, fut. -irXtvaofnai : Ion. -ttXmci}, -nXwcrofiat : — to sail in 
company with, rtvi Hdt. 4. 149., 5. 46, Eur. I. A. I02, Antipho 131. 40, 
Thuc, etc. ; ev 'A.pyS> Hdt. 4. 179 ; Atera tZv bXKaSaiv Thuc. 6. 44 ; 
absol., Id. I. 27; Tisiv avixirXtovTwv Plat. Gorg. 511 E; avfJ-TrXiovTfs 
vavTai C. I. 495 : — metaph., ^. rots f'lXoKTiSvcTTvxovai'EuT. H.F. 1225. 

fft)jiiTXT]Ya,s, dSos, y, striking or dashing together, ^vfj.irXrjyd5€i irerpai 
the justling rocks, i. e. the Kvdveai vrjaoi, which were supposed to close 
in on all who sailed between them (also called avvdpoixdits), Eur. I. T. 
355, Strab. 21, 149 ; Vivavtai a. it. Eur. Med. 1263 ; also svfnrXriydtts 
(sub. Trirpai) lb. 2, I. T. 260, 1389: — in sing., y^v Kvaviav Bvfi- 
■irXrjydda (Aid. Kvavedv SviJ.TTXr]ydSaiv) lb. 242; "A^fvov . . eKnepdaai 
novTiav 3vixirXi]yd5a, of the passage out of the Euxine (Herm. wovTidv 
BvfiirXTjyddcuv), Id. Andr. 796. II. as Subst. a collision, conflict, 

Arist. Mund. 2, 10, Epiphan. 

<nj(jLirXT)7ST)v, Adv. with clapping of hands, Theocr. 24. 55. 

(ru|nrXT]Oijvci) [0], to multiply or increase together, Xen. Oec. 18, 

2. II. Pass, to take plural forms, k^oWon. de Constr. 205. 
<rv[nrXit]0vu>, to help to fill or increase, voTafiov Hdt. 4. 48, 50 ; rds 

(XTuxias Longin. 23. 3 ; to yivos, Tfjv TrarplSa Dio C. 52. 42, etc. 

(njfi,TrX-r)|ji.p,6X€co, to sin together with, riui Aquila V. T. 

o-V|XTrXT|p.p,vp€co, to flood together, Greg. Nyss. 

cnj(jnrXT]ii.s, fj, a collision, Dem. Phal. § 207, 299 ; cf. avixviXTjcns. 

OTjp,TrXT]pT]S, fS, = avinrXeos, Plat. Epin. 985 A, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 10. 

crv|xiTXT)p6u, to help to fill, a. ToTai 'Adrjvaioicn rds veas to Ae/pthem 
in manning .. , Hdt. 8. I. II. to fill up or completely, i(ri- 

KOVTa vavs to man them fully, Thuc. 6. 50, Plat. Symp. 202 E ; ff. to 
Trepirjyrjdev Id. Legg. 770 B ; rbv fiera^ii rowov, to jx. Arist. Meteor, i. 

3. 14, P. A. 4. 12, 24; tovs TTopovs Theophr. Odor. 45 ; ipavov Plut. 2. 
694 D : — so in Med., a. Ta Siaarr] ^aTa Plat. Tim. 35 C, cf. 36 B : — 
Pass., iravTa ^VfjLiT€nXr]paTat aap^iv lb. 75 A ; ff. Tivaiv Tim. Locr. 
105 A, Diod. I. 2. 2. to complete, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. ID, II : 
— Pass, to be in course of completion. Id. Plant. I. 2, 19, Ath. 671 A. 

(Tup. TrXT|pcop.a, TO, the complement, Tim. Locr. 96 B, Arist. Probl. II. 18. 

o-up,irX-ripucris, 77, completion, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 12 ; t^j evSai/xovias 
Polyb. 5. 90, 4 ; eTwv Lxx (2 Paral. 36. 21) ; ff. dnb wavTajv complete- 
ness in all .. , Longin. 12. 2. 

crvp,TrXT)pciiTiK6s, 17, 6v, for filling tip, complementary, tlvos Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 131, Plut. 2. 1060 C, etc. Adv. -«aiF, Dion. Ar. ; so cvfi- 
irXT^puiixaTLKus, Eust. Dion. P. 41. 

avp.TrXoiKos, rj, ov, sailing with or together, ffVjxnX. (piX'ia friendship 
of shipmates, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, I. 

orupirXoKT], y, an intertwining, complication, combination, tti [twv aTo- 
Haiv] ovixirXoKTi . . -navTa yeveadat Democr. ap. Arist. Gael. 3. 4, 6 ; used 
by Plat, as a generic term for weaving and its kindred arts, Polit. 
281 A, 305 E, al. ; y airo.vTwv irpbs aXXrjXa cr. Polyb. I. 4, II. 2. 
a struggle, esp. of wrestlers, y iv Tats aviiirXoKais p-dxT) a close struggle. 
Plat. Legg. 833 A, cf. Polyb. 1. 15, 3; also of ships, close engagement, l<\. 
I. 27, 12., I. 28, II. 3. an embrace, sexual intercourse. Plat. Symp. 
191 C, Arist. H. A. 5. 5. 4. a combination of letters to form a 

word or of words so as to form a proposition. Plat. Polit. 278 B, sq. ; Xoyos 
iyiviTO . . -irpuiTrj ff. Id. Soph. 262 C, cf. Theaet. 202 B ; also a combina- 
tion of tnental acts so as to form one entity, oiSl a. So^rjs Kat aiadrjaecus 


crufXTTopevojuai. 1465 

(pavTaaia dv €iTj Arist. de An. 3. 3, 9, cf. P A. 1. 3, 15, Top. 2. 7, 2 : — 
the combination of subject and predicate, a.ydp vorfixaToiv ecTTirb dXijOis 
T] ipfvBos Id. de An. 3. 8, 6 ; Kard av^irXoK^iv Xtyeadat, opp. to dvev 
av/xirXoK-^s, Id. Categ. 2, I, etc. 5. in Gramm. a conjunction. 

oTjpirXoKos, ov, entwined, interwoven, involved, Anth. P. 5. 255, 290, 
Nonn., etc. 

crupirXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv : (wXiw) :- — sailing with one in a 
ship, a shipmate, Hdt. 2. 115., 3. 41 ; tivi Eur. Hel. 1 207, Antipho 132. 
2, etc. ; ^v/xirXoi tj ^vOTpaTiuiTai Plat. Rep. 556 C : — poet, of ships, mCr 
ff. €is dyprfv Anth. P. 7. 381, cf. 585. 2. metaph. a partner or 

comrade in a thing, irdBovs Soph. Ant. 541. 

o-upirXouTeto, io be rich together, Io. Chrys. 

OTjpTrXovJTifco, to enrich together, Eccl. ; in Aesch. Ag, 586, ovv is 
adverbial. 
o-vpTrXoJTT|p, b, — avjjiTrXoos, Eccl. 
crvpirXuci), Ion. for avurrXtca. 

<7vpTrvevo-p6s, b, = avpiTTVoia, Hesych. ; so o-upTTV6vcns. fj, Athanas. 

o-vpirvto), fut. -irvtvaofxai, to breathe together with, tivl Anth. P. 7. 
595, M. Anton. 8. 54 : metaph., like Lat. conspirare, to agree with, Plat. 
Legg. 708 D ; kix-rraiois Tvxaiffi ff. to go along with the sudden blasts 
of fortune, to yield or bow to them, Aesch. Ag. 187. 2. absol. to 

agree together, conspire, aviXTrvtvadvrwv rjfxSjv Kal Qrjpaiav Dem. 284. 
17, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 11 ; fi's ti Ael. N. A. 3. 44. 

crtipiTViYT)S. is, strangling, choking by pressure, Diod. 3. 51. 

(rvy.Tniyii> [r], to throttle, press closely, Tivd Ev. Luc. 8. 42 ; ff. to airepfxa 
to choke it, Ev. Marc. 4. 7 : — metaph., ff. tov Xoyov Ev. Matth. 13. 22, 
cf. Luc. 8. 14 ; — Pass., Sivhpa aviurviyoii^va Theophr. C. P. 6. 1 1, 6. 

cnjp,Trvoia, 77, a breathing together, ruiv <j>vawv Artemid. 2. 37 : — 
metaph. ati agreement, union, Diog. L. 2. 137 ; fj dirdvTojv ar. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5. 

(njp,-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, {Trvorf) animated by one breath, Plut. 
2. 574 E : agreeing with, in accord with, tivi Anth. P. 6. 227., 1 1. 372 : 
accordant, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 10, Plut., etc. 

crupiTo8T]Y6(j), to conduct or lead together. Plat. Polit. 269 D, 270 A. 

crvp.-iTo8i5co, to tie the feet together, bind hand and foot, rivd Ar. Ran. 
1512 ; avfiir. TLvd xcipds t6 Kai rrbSas Kat KicpaX-qv Plat. Rep. 615 E; 
cf. avjjL-rrthaa}: — Pass, to he entangled in a net, of dogs, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 
8 ; djiipoiv TToSoTv a. Luc. Ocyp. I49. II. metaph., like Lat. 

impedire, to entangle, enchain, tiidrj Tim Plat. Rep. 488 C : — Pass., Xoyots 
cr. viro Ttvos Id. Gorg. 482 D, cf. Theaet. 165 E. 

o'vpiToSio'pos. 6, an entangling, tSjv aKiXuiv Nicet. Eug., Eust. 

crvpiToSicrTT)s, ov, o, one who fetters, Eccl., Byz. 

o-vpTroieci), to help or assist in doing, ti Andoc. 9. 8, Isae. 70. 29, etc. ; 
V. ovv c. II. to make poetry in company with, tovs 'Imrias 

^vv€TToir]ffa tS> (paXaKpo! tovtw (i. e. Eupolis in partnership with Aristo- 
phanes) Eupol. BoTTT. 16; EvpiniSTi . . uvverro'ieis . . Trjv fJ.eXwSiav Ar. 
Fr. 231 6, cf. Thesm. 158 : — of a sculptor, crv/jnTOLeiaSat dyaXfia /xtTO. 
Ttvos Schol. Ar. Nub. 857. 

avpTroiKiXXop.ai, Pass, to be wrought in with, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 

crvpTTOipaivofjia!., Pass, to feed together, herd together, Eur. Ale. 579. 

crvp-n-oip.-r|v, tvos, 6, a fellow-shepherd, Nicet. Eng., Eccl. 

crtjp.TroX€p.tci), to join in war, Thuc. I. 18., 8. 46, Andoc. 26. 27, Xen., 
etc. ; Tivi with one. Id. An. 2. 3, i, etc. ; fxtTa twos Plat. Rep. 422 D; 
ff. TOV TToXepiov Dem. 354. 24. 

crvpTToXevo), to revolve together, Theod. Stud. : — Med., Hesych. 

o-vp.-TroXiJco, to unite into one city, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 2 : — Pass., toiv 
fiTTa Xucpaiv avixTrtiroXia pLtvwv tti 'Ptuyuj? Dion. H. I. 71, cf. 32 ; Aiyiov 
e£ eTTTa Srjjxwv avvfrroXlaOrj Strab. 337. 

crvp.iToXiopK6&), to join in besieging, to besiege jointly, Hdt. I. 161, 
Thuc. 3. 20, Dem., etc.: — Pass., oi crvfnroXiopKovpKvot Polyb. 2. 7,8. 

crvpTToXtTeia, t;, a federal union of several states, with interchange of 
civic rights, a confederacy, league, tSiv 'Axaiuiv Polyb. 3. 5, 6, cf. 2. 41, 
12., 44. 5, etc. ; V. Nieb. R. H. 2. p. 51. 

o-vpiToXiT6VQ, to live as fellow-citizens or members of one state, Tia'i 
with others, Thuc. 6. 4., 8. 47, 73 ; vojiois tois avTois xp^f^"' 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 12; — also in Med., avfiiroXiTevofxat, Lys. 116. 6, etc.: 
IxrjSevl with no one, Dem. 1431. 22 ; /lird twv 'Axaiaiv Polyb. 23. 8, 9; 
01 csvp.TroXiTiv6ij.evoi one's fellow-citizens, Isocr. 27 C, 23SE; ff. Kal 
KOLvavtTv rroXtws Arist. Pol.' 7- 2, 3: — metaph., to avvTpocpa Kat avjx- 
TroXtT€v6/j.€va dSiKrjfiaTa Plut. Cat. Mi. 47. 

a-vp,iToXiT-r)S [t], ov, 6, a fellow-citizen, Lat. concivis, Eur. Heracl. 826, 
C. I. 6446; condemned by Phryn. p. 172 : fern. -iTis, Diod. Excerpt. 
528. 97, Schol. 

o-vp,iToXXoi, ai, a, many together. Plat. Ale. I. 114 B, Polit. 261 E, al. 

o-vp.TT0(ji,Tr6va), to accompany in a procession, to escort, Aeschin. 6. 43, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 5 and II, C. I. 1 193. I. 

o-up-irovciD, to work with or together, to take part in labouring, tivi 
with one, avfx-novqaaTe tS> vvv ttovovvti Aesch. Pr. 274; av/nroveL 
iraTp'i Soph. El. 986, etc. ; cr. Kal cvyKivSweveiv Tiv'i Xen. Cyr. 7.5,55; 
Tors KaKoiraOovai Plot. Anton. 43; ff. tlvi -rrovovs Eur. Or. 1224; but 
also, ff. KaKots to take part in them, lb. 683 : — absol. to labour or 
suffer together. Soph. Ant. 41, etc. ; ff. iroXXd Ar. Ach. 695 ; lav ti 
TTov-qari pipes, avpTrovti to oXov Arist. Probl. 5.22. 

o-v(jnrovT)p€iJopai, Dep. to join others in villany, play ike knave together 
with, Tiffi Ar. Lys. 404, Isocr. Antid. § 240. 

crupTropeviop,ai, fut. -evcrofiai : aor. -eiropevdr]v : Dep. To go or 
journey together, Eur. I. T. I488 ; tivi with one. Plat. Phaedr. 249 C, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 5, etc. ; kiri tivi cvpcpipovTi for some advantage. Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 9, 4. II. to come together, of the Senate, Polyb. 6. i6, 

4: — metaph. io consort together, hold intercourse, Plut. Lycurg. 15. 


1466 

crv(jLTrop9€to, like ffvixiripdcp, to help to destroy, 8s (jS> Trarpi (XweiTopdei 
<^pvyas Eur. Or. 888 ; oi avuimropOrjixivoi involved in like ruin, 
Strab. 353. 

ffV[jL-irop9T]TTis, ov, (5, one who helps to destroy, Schol. Lyc. 222. 

o-u(ji,iTopLi[cd, to help in procuring, Ik tS)v (v^iiaxcuv ti Thuc. 7. 20 : — 
Med. to do so for oneself, Id. 8. I, Isocr. 47 A : — Pass, to be provided 
also, Plut. Mar. 40. 

o-i;|XTropio-ix6s, o, assistance in procnri?tg, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 8. 

(rup.-n-opv6va>, to commit fornication with, Clem. Al. 53. 

o-u|jLiTopos, ov, accompanying. Procl. ad Plat. Ale. I. 165. 

CTvp.Trop-n-dop,ai, Pass, to be fastened together, Lxx (Ex. 36. 9), Anon, 
ap. Suid. s. V. ddipa^. 

<TV[jnropcnJvaj [i>], to help to arrange, to promote, rrjv naTopOajaiv Hipp. 
■ Art. 792 ; Ki\ev96v tivi Ap. Rh. 4. 549. 

O'vp.iTOcrCa, fj, a drinking together, Alcae. 46, Pind. P. 4. 524. 

o-viATrocria^o), to drink together, Heliod. 5. 28. 

o-vixTTOcriaLos, a, ov,=sq., Eust. 77o- 15- 

CTvp.Troa'uaKos, 7), ov, of or Jit for a drinking party, convivial, \6yoi 
Eust. 89. fin. ; TO a. distinguished from ra avixiroriKa by Plut. 2. 629 D. 

crv|jiiTocrC-apxos, o, the president of a drinking-party, toastmaster, Lat. 
rex convivii or magister bibendi, Xen. An. 6. I, 30, Alex. 'Attokottt. 2, 
C. I. 4485. 15, Plut., etc.; also, crufitrocridpXTis, 011, o. Id. 2. 620 E, 

C. I. 2163: — hence o-t)[jiTrotriapx6co, to be a auftwoalapxos, Arist. Pol. 
2. 12, 12, Plut. 2. 620 C ; and o-V|XTrocriapxi<i, V, his office of aviJ,iToai- 
apxos, lb. 620 A. Cf. rjvinroTiK6s. 

<rvp,TrocriacrTiK6s, 77, 6v, — aviJ.TToaiaK6s, Nicet.Eug. 

crv|ji-Tr6criov, to, {avuw'tvai) a drinking-party, symposium, Theogn. 298, 
496, Phocyl. II, Hdt. 2. 78, Pind., etc.; ff. Karaa K^va^av , irapaax^i" 
TLVi, avvayeiv Plat. Rep. 363 C, Plut., etc. : — properly it followed the 
dnnvov, cf Ar. Ach. 1 142 : cf. avfitroTiKos. On the Atheaian symposia, 
V. Diet, of Antiqq. — Plat., Xen., and Plut. wrote dialogues under this 
name. II. the party itself, the guests, Plut. 2. 157 D, 704 

D. III. the room in which such parties were given, the drinking- 
room, Tov a. ariyrj Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B ; aalpetv to a. Luc. D. Deer. 
24, I, etc. : — in Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10, the sense is dub. 

<rv|XTr6o-ios, a, ov, = av/j.TroTiicus, E. M. 
erup-TTOtroco, to reckon together, Eccl. 
crvp,iroTd.fa), =(n;^7rofriafa;, Eccl. 

<7up,TroTT)S, ov, 6, a fellow-drinker, a boon-companion, Hdt. 2. 78, I73i 
Pind. O. I. 99, Eur. Ale. 343, Ar. Ach. 1 1 35, Antipho 115. 18, Plat., etc. 

crvp,irOTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for a avixnoT-qs or a av/xirocnov, convivial, 
jolly, (X. wprj-y/xaTa Ar. Ach. 1 142 ; vofioi a. the laws of such parties, en- 
forced by the av/xTroffiapxoi, Plat. Legg. 671 C (whence the phrase avfj.- 
irocriov TraiSayojyeiv, lb. 641 B) ; tr. apfiov'iai airs suited for drinking 
songs. Id. Rep. 398 E ; <r. irpofiXripLaTa, title of a book by Plut. (v. sub 
ffv/j-wocnaicos) ; cr. vTTOfAvrjiJ.aTa Diog. L. 7. I ; cr. v6ixoi rules for co>i- 
vivial meetings. Plat. Legg. 671 C : — avixiroriKos a jolly fellow, Ar. Vesp. 
1209, cf. Polyb. 31. 21, 8. — Comp. -iirepos, Luc. Ep. Sat. 32; Sup. 
-ttiraTos, Id. Tim. 46. Adv. -kSh, Poll. 6. 20. 

o-uixiroTis, o-vp.Tr6Tpia, fems. of avjj-woTijs, Gloss. 

crvp,TrOTVi,aa>, {TTOTviaofiai) to lament together, Theod. Stud. 

0-vp.Trous, TroSos, 0, 77, with the feet together or closed, Ar. ap. Poll. 6. 
159 ; ovunoha kkitpavTa Seo-jU€(> Strab. 703. 

o-vp,iTpaYp.dT£iJO|jiai, fut. -(vao)j.ai : aor. -cnpayiJ.aTivOrjv Diog. L. 5. 
71 ; Dep. To assist in transacting business, Tivt Plut. Cato Ma. 21 : 
<r. Ti Id. Lycurg. 5 ; absol.. Id. 2. 417 A, C. I. (add.) 1997 d. 

crvp.TrpdKT(op, Ion. -TTpT|KTajp, opos, u, a helper, assistant, Hdt. 6. 125 ; 
cr. yfvtaOai tivi Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 29 : c. gen. rei. cr. ohov a companion in 
travel. Soph. O. T. 116; crv/xvpaKTopfS rrjs alrias involved as accom- 
plices in the charge. Antipho 124. 33. 

o-ti|j.Trpa|iS, Tj, assistance, Plut. 2. 478 D : — o-v[jnrpa|io, Schol. Pind. 
N. 10. 6. 

<njp.Trpacro-a>, Att. -ttoj : Ion. -irpT|o-(7a>. To join or help in doing, 
Tivi Ti^ Aesch. Pr. 295, Eur. I. T. 980, Heracl. 451, Xen., etc.; cr. tivi 
rdyaOa to assist one in procuring what is good, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 25, cf. 
Eth. N. 9. 5, 2 : — c. acc. rei only, cr. ra aKka Soph. Aj. 1396 ; ^. to tuiv 
'AOrjvaiaiv Thuc. 4. 74 ; a. dp-qvrjv to help in negotiating, Xen. Ages. 7, 
7 : c. dat. pers. only, to act with, cooperate with, tivi Thuc. 3. loi, Lys. 
128. 5, Isocr., etc. ; tivI nepi rivos Xen. An. 5. 4, 9 ; virep tivos Polyb. 
28. 7, 2 ; cr. oicTTe y^veaOat ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 28, etc. ; <r. tivi ottojs e^a 
Isocr. 67 B. 2. absol. to lend aid, cooperate, opp. to ai/TiTrpatrffo;, 

Soph. Tr. II77' Xen., etc. ; 01 ^VjjiiTpaaaovTes the confederates, Thuc. 4. 
67., 8. l4„Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 10. II. intr., avv KaicSis -rrpaaaouTt cr. 

icaicuis to share in another's woe, Eur. Heracl. 27. III. Med. to 

assist in avenging, cvvcirprj^avTO MeveAeai Trjs 'E\ev)js apTrayds Hdt. 5. 
94 ; cf avveKvpaaaofiai. 

o-up.iTpaTit)s [a], ov, 6, a fellow-dealer, Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12. Also <7vp,- 
irpaTTip, rjpos, A. B. 193. 

crv(jnrpeTrif|s, is, befitting, Aesch. Supp. 458, Theb. 13. 

crvp,Trp6Tr6vTcos, Adv. bejittingly, Epiphan. 

<7V[i,TrpeTrco, to befit, beseem, poa avv 'ApiffTOKKuSa npinei Pind. N. 3. 
119, cf Plut. Philop. II, Aristaen. I. 12. 

crup,Trps(7PeDTTis, ou, 0, a/e/foii/-cmJassficfo>-, Lys. 177.41, Aeschin. 24. 1 2. 

crup,irp6cr(36trco, to be a fellow-ambassador, be joined or associated with 
on an embassy, Dem. 400. II, Aeschin. 50. fin. : — Med. to join in sending 
an embassy, Thuc. 3. 92., 5. 44. 

CTvp-rrpeo-pus, eajs, o, = avfnTp€al3evTr]9, but prob. only in pi. (cf. -npict- 
fivs II), Thuc. I. 90 sq., Dem. 400. 6, etc. ; c. tivi Xen. An. 5. 5, 24. 

cnjp,TrpecrPijTepos [£>], 0, a fellow-presbyter, I Ep. Petr. 5. i, Eccl. 

<nj(i,irpe(rPiJTi]S, ov, 6, one who is old together, Theod. Prodr. 


ervjWTropdea) — crvfji.'rrrvcrcra). 


£rvp,irpTiKTO)p, crvp,iTpT)(j-crctf, Ion. for cv/jnrpaiCTcop, avix-npaaaa). 

cru|XTi-piacr0ai,. inf. aor. 2 (no pres. in use, cf. *iTp'iaixai), to buy toge- 
ther, buy up, TOV aiTov Lys. 164. 33 ; iravTa tov aiBrjpov Arist. Pol. 
I. II, II. 

crvp.iTpod,Yo) [a], to lead forward together : to contribute, ds av^rjcriv 
Dion. H. de Dem. 48. II. intr. to move forward with or together, 

Plut. Philop. 21, Agis 19. 

crvp-irpoaiuvios, a, ov, coeternal, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 212. 

crti|iirpoaij^'oij.ai, Pass, to increase with or together, Hipp. 1006 C. 

crvpTTpoPaLvci), to advance together, Gloss. 

(TvpTrpoPaWo), to put forward together, Epiphan. : Subst. -irpoPoXi^, 

ij, Greg. Nyss. 

o-Vji,77p6pouXos, ov. a fellow-irpofiovXos, Argum. Ar. Lys. 

crup,TTpo7i.vvJ)crKa), to foreknow or foresee along xvith. Iambi. Myst. 4. 6. 

crup,TTpoSi8a)p,i, to join in betraying, Aen. Tact. 40. 

o-up,Trp66Spos, 0, a joiiit-president, C.I. 96, 97 (ubi v. Bockh), 105, 
III-113, al., Aeschin. 39. 21, Decret. Att. ap. Joseph. A. J. 14. 8, 5. 

o-vp,-n-p6£ip.i, (efyui ibo) to go forth along with or together, Hdn. i. 16, 
Ath. 272 E, Phot. 

(j-vp.Trpoepxop.cn, = foreg.. Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F, Galen. 4. 136, etc. 

avpirpoOCpf opal, Dep. : — to have equal desire with, share in eagerness 
with, Tivi Thuc. 2. 80 ; tivi rrepi ti Dio Chr. 2. p. 307 : so also absol., 
Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14., 5. 4, 5. 2. c. acc. rei, to join zealously in pro- 

moting, TOV e/cirXovv Thuc. 8. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 19, An. 7. I, 5. 3. 
c. dat. rei, to take zealous part in, Tjj Trpoaipian, tt) a\<!ucrei Diod. 14. 
41, Luc. Calunin. 21. 4. c. inf. to have a joint zeal, share in the 

desire that .. , Thuc. 8. 2, Plat. Euthyphro 11 E, Xen. An. 3. 1,9, etc. ; 
so, cr. oTTCcJS .. lb. 7- Ij 5- 

<3-Dp-n-po9vp,oiroi,«op.ai, Med. to encourage together, Theod. Stud. 

crvpTrpoiirip.i, to put forward together, Arist. Mechan. 4, 3. 

(7xipTrpotKi5aj, to fjirnish with a dower together, Schol. Dem. 316. 4. 

ctipirpOKoiTTCo, to advance or increase with, tivi Nicom. Arithm. 97. 

(TvpTrpoKijTrTO), to bend forward along with, Synes. 17 C. Eust. 

crvpirpopvdpcov [a], ovos, o. a joint-Trpofivafiaiv (q. v.), C. I. 1793' 

crvp,Trpovoca>, to join in providing, C. I. 405 1. 

<7vp.iTpovopev)(ij, to join in phmdering, tivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 3. 

crvpTrpo|6V€(o, to help in fnrnishi?ig with means, Eur. Hel. I46. 

crvpirpoopijco, to preordain together, Eccl. 

criipTrpoiTfpiTaj, to join in escorting, tivcl Hdt. 9. I, Ar. Ran. 403,413, 
Xen., etc. ; cr. tivo. vavaiv Thuc. I. 27; to awpux Ttvos, in funeral pro- 
cession, Dion. H. 8. 59. 

(TvpiTpoirTjXaKiJco, to abuse together. Phot, in Wolf Anecd. 2. 183. 

CTupirpoTriTTTco, to rush forth with, Tiv'i Polyb. 31. 22, I. 

(T'upirpoTropevop.ai., Dep. to travel forward with, v. 1. Lxx (Deut. 31. 8). 

CTvpTTpoo-d-yw. to bring along with or together, Aen. Tact. lo, Galen. 

crvpirpocrpdWa), to come in collision with together, tivi Io. Chrys. 

crvpTrpoc7Yi7vopai., Dor. (rup,TroTLY-, Dep. to be added or joined together, 
Ross. Inscr. I. 67. 

crupirpocrSexopai, Dep. to admit or accept together, Eccl. 

crupirpocrtipi, {eipLi sum) to be present together, Lxx (Ps. 93. 20). 

orvpirpotrepxopai, Dep. to approach together, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 260. 

CTvpirpocreOxopaL, Dep. to beseech together, Byz. 

avpirpotricrxopai-, Pass, to attach oneself to, tivos Plut. 2. 322 F. 

(rvpiTpocrKCv€cu, to worship along with or together, Eccl. : — Subst., -Kil- 
VT](n.s, 77, Eccl. ; Adj., -Kt)VT]TOS, ov, Epiphan. 

crupTrpocrA.apPavco, to take besides together, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 54. 

cnjpTrpocrpi-yvup,i, intr. to be in company with, Trpoaeni^a rw dvSpt Plat. 
Theaet. 183E. 

(j-up,iTpo<7iTiTrTci), to happen at the same time, Galen. 2. 306. II. 
to occur to one, tivi M. Anton. 7. 22. 

a-tipirpocT'irXcKopai., Pass.^o contendox strugglehard, Lxx(Dan. II. 10). 

crupTrpocTTaTTjS [a], ov, b, a joint-vpoaTo.T'qs, C. I. 41571 Gi'sg- Naz. 

crvpirpocrTC9T)(jii, to add at the same time, prob. 1. for vvv -npoaTiQtis, 
Strab. 598. 

crvpTTpocr(})fp(o, = foreg., Eccl. 

crupTrpocr4'a-ua), to touch together, clash against, tivi Aesop. 329. 
o-vp-n-poreivo), to stretch forth together, Pasin. Cod. Taur. I. 328 A. 
crvp-7rpoT6p€ca, to precede or exceed together, Suid. s. v. H(7(o5oj. 
crupTTpOTpeiro), to urge on or exhort together, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 6. 
o-up-n-po<j)aiv<o, to bring forth to light together, Plotin. 2. 1009. 
crvpiTpocj)€pG>, to bring fonvard together, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 81. 
crvp-7rpo4>T)T6iJ(o, to prophesy along with or together, Plut. 2. 860 D. 
<7i;pTrpo<}>T)TT]S, ov, o, a fellow-prophet, Georg. Syncell. 406. 6. 
o-upiTpox£ci>, to pour out together, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 573. 
crupTrpoxci)p€CiJ, to go forward together. Poll. I. 215. 
(rvpirptiTaveuo), to administer together, Schol. Pind. N. II. I. 
crupTrpuTavis, €£U5, rj, a joint-pry tanis, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 159, C. I. 

132, 5763. 5771- 
crupirpuTa, Adv. first of all, Emped. 218. 

trvpiTTcpoopai., Pass, to get ivings together, Longin. 15. 4, Eust. 

crup-n-T€pij(rcrop,ai, Dep. to fly ox flutter with, Eust. Dion. P. p. 75. 33. 

o-vpTTTUYpa, TO, a fold, Nicet. Ann. 247 A. 

(TUpiTTUKTLKOs, T], OV , foldifig Up together, Dionys. Areop. 

cnjp-iTTVKTOS, ov, folded together, apva a. a lamb slit open to receive the 
stuffing and then sewn up, v. 1. Diphil. Incert. 7 ; cr. avcmaiaToi folded 
anapaestics, i. e. spondaic, Pherecr. Kopiavv. 5, ubi v. Meineke : cf. avjx- 

TTTJICTOS. 

crvp,irTuJis, €0js, 17, a folding up or together, closing, Basil. 
CTVpiTTUcrcrco, to fold together, fold up and lay by. Soph. Tr. 691 : Pass., 
opp. to dvardvofiai, Io. Diac, 


a-vjJL'rrrwixa — 

o-u|j.irT6>n,a, r6, {avfnr'nrrai) anything that has befallen one, a chance, 
casualty, rd, a. Koi rdi anb rvxns Arist. Rhet. 1. 9, 32; airb avfiTrru]- 
fiaros, much like avo rvxij^. Id. Phys. 2. 8, 5, cf. Pol. 2. 12, 5 ; opp. 
to airia, Id. Divin. per Somn. I, 5, etc.; v. Trendel. de An. 3. 12, 

3. 2. often in bad sense, a mishap, mischance, Thuc. 4. 36, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 5 ; aKovaiov a. Dem. 1295. 20; orav ti,s . .ah'iKois Trepiireari 
<r. Menand. Incert. 63 ; tcL Kotva koivws Set (pipav a. Ih. 281c. II. 
in diseases, a symptom, Plat. Ax. 364 C ; cr. Kefakijs Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. I. 3. III. a falling in, collapse, of the lacus Fucitiiis, 
Dio C. 60. 33. 

o-V(ji'n-Ta)(i.aTiK6s, 17, 6v, casual, Theod. Stud. Adv. -icSis, opp. to 
avayKTj, Ptol. 
o-u|jnrTO)o-Ca, 77, =sq., Archimed. 94 (239). 

crvi(Ji,TrT(DO-i,s, ^, (ovixm-nTO}) a falling together, collapsing, Hipp. Aph. 
1243; T^s oiictai Strab. 670, cf. C.I. 3293. II. a falling to- 

gether, meeting, Trorajj-Siv Polyb. 3. 49, 6 ; opwv Id. 2. 14, 8 ; rwv ^vdtiwv 
Ptol. 2. in hostile sense, an attack, onset, Polyb. I. 57, 7, etc. 3. 
= avv4iJ.TTTwais, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 21, A. B. 561. III. an inci- 

dent, accident, Arist. H. A. 7- 6, 4. 

crt(j,irTajxos, ov, a fellow-beggar, Synes. 214D: — trvjAiTTtoxeiJco, Eccl. 

crujjLirijKd.5io, to cover quite up, Diod. 17. 116. 

criJ|XTruKvos, ov, pressed together, compressed, tight, Xen. Eq. lo, lo. 
o-vi[j,-rrvKv6o>, to press close together, make compact, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 2. 
o-U(i.TruKTeijaj, to engage in pugilistic contests with, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 452. 
o-v|XTruv9dvo|jiai,, Dep. to inquire about with, Tivi ti Eur. Hel. 328. 
0-V(iT7iip6a), to burn up, consume along with or together, Eur. C.ycl. 307, 
Rhes. 960 : — Pass., Id. Supp. 1071. 
(rv|j,TnjpiTo\e<i), =foreg., Tzetz. Hist. 11. 86. 

o-viiirwXco), to sell with or together, Dio C. 59. 21, C. I. 2338. 114. 
<ru(jnTa)p6o(j,ai, Pass, to be united or to grow together by a callus (jruipos), 
Hipp- 539- 45- 
o-vp.<|)aYetv, inf. aor. of avvtaOiai, Plat. Legg. 881 D. 
av|X<j)ai-8ptiva), to cheer together, Greg. Naz. 

crv(x,(j)aivo|jiai. Pass, to appear along with or together, Eunap. p. 18, 
Epiphan. 

CTV|ji,<|>dv€ia, fi, appearance, aspect, Aristeas de Lxx II3B. 
(rup.<j>av£p6b), to manifest at once, Greg. Naz. 

crv|X()>avTis, «, manifest at the same time, quite manifest, a. notiiv ri 
Arist. Probl. 19. 43; avn(pavh kariv etc rov Xoyov Id. Eth. N. I. 9, 7, 
de An. I. 2, 25, al. ; a. yevicrdat or yiyovevac Polyb. 2. 25, 5, C. I. 
3025 ; — Comp. -(crrepos, Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. 

(rv[Ji(j)avT(i5o|jiaL, Pass, to be imagined along with, tivi Pint. 2. 392 E. 

<rufA(J)acris, ^, joint appearance, conjunction, <j)acriv ttvai rovs KOjxrjTas 
a. Tu)v -nXavqrav daripcov Arist. Meteor. I. 6, I. 

crvi(j.c[)aTiK6s, Tj, ov, agreeing, Eunap. p. 112 ; v. 1. avixcpavriicds. 

<7V[x4)aTpi.d2|ci>, to agree together, tiv'l or n^rd tivos Eccl. : -<))aTpia- 
<7TT|s, 6, Gloss. 

o-Vfji.<j)€va|, uKos, 6, a partner in deceit, Eccl. 

o-v|x<j)€p6vTa)S, Adv. part. pres. of <Tvfi<pepca, profitably, rivl Plat. Legg. 
662 A, Isocr. 19 E, etc. ; ovre SiKaiojs ovt( cr. on no plea either of justice 
or expediency, Antipho 116. 8 ; cr. e'xei Isocr. 186 C, etc. 

o-tip.<|)epT6s, rj, ov, like avfjupoprjTos, united, in conjunction, av/j-cpepTi) 
apeTT] II. 13. 237 ; rjx^, OaKaaaa, etc., Nonn. 

crv|x<t)cpio, fut. avvoiaw : aor. i avvrjvcyica, Ion. -rjvtiKa : aor. 3 avvrj- 
vtyKov : pf. avva>-qvo^(a Dem. 294.15. A. Act. I. to 

bring together, gather, collect, to. Kaica Is ukaov Hdt. 7. 152 ; raXavra 
cs TuivTo Id. 3. 92, cf. Dem. 724. 10; Sanav/jv a. Thuc. I. 99; esp., 
like ffvyKO/xi^w, of dead bodies, cf. Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Lycurg. 153. 29 : — 
Pass. av)j.(pepea6aL, opp. to 5ia(f>epeij$ai, Heraclit. ap. Arist. Mund. 5, 
5. 2. to bring together, contribute, liov\evjj.ara Aesch-Vers. ^28; 

Iff TravToiv yoovs Eur. H. F. 488 ; rroXXol troWa avvevrjvoxaat /xepi] 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, 15 : — Med., of a river, *acnSi a. poov Ap. Rh. 

4. 134. 3. like ovfJiliaKkaj II, to bring into conflict, TToXe/xiovs 
6fovs Aesch. Theb. 5 10; v. infr. B. I. 2. 4. to bear along with or 
together, 6 'i-mtos owXov a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 13; iyi^ 001 (vixtpSpoj (sc. 
T^iv TTaim-qaLav) Ar. Eccl. 869 : — of sufferings, labours, and the like, to 
bear jointly, help to bear, ^vvo'iffo) wdv oaovirep av cOkvu) Soph. El. 946 ; 
a. KaKO, Eur. H. F. 1366 ; irivdos rivi Id. Ale. 369 ; ras tovtcuv a/xap- 
Tias Antipho 1 2 2. 21 : — hence, to suffer, bear with, indulge, dpyas avv- 
oiaai dot Aesch, Eum. 848. II. intr., the acc. rei being omitted, to 
confer a benefit, to be of use, be useful or profitable, ov oi avvrjveiice to 
eX^°^ did not come to good in the end, Hdt. 9. 37 ; to Kai avvTjveiKe 
■iroirjadaT) Id. 8.87; KaXSis y av ■fj/j.Tv ^vjitp^poi Tavra Aesch. Supp. 753, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 252 ; tovto a. tSi ^'lw Id. PI. 38 ; amavT km to P^Xtiov 

to turn out for the best. Id. Eccl. 475, cf. Nub. 595 ; |Spa)/^a, oTov av 
fs TToXiopKiav ^vix(p(pTi Thuc. 4. 26 ; iravTa offa av o'irjTai (TVfj.<pep(iv 
avToTs npos tov fi'iov Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; 0 a. irpbs rfjv noXiTuav Arist. 
Pol. 2. 10, lo ; etc. 2. impers. it is of use, is profitable, serviceable, 

expedient, mostly c. inf., (vi^tpepei acucppoveiv v-rrb OTevet Aesch. Eum. 
520, cf. Soph. El. 1440, Thuc. 2. 63, etc. ; with Art. prefixed to inf., 
TO irepiyiyveaOai . . aiiTOis a. Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 10 ; the inf. is often to be 
supplied, Thuc. I. 1231, Xen. Ath. 3, II ; also, ws von'i^co av/xif^ipw 
flfuv ywofievajv tovtcuv Plat. Phaedr. 230 E; foil, by a relat. clause, a. 
tSi Koivw, ijv .. Id. Legg. 875 A; cr. CTrt to fieXTWV, em to a/xeivov 
Xen. An. 7. 8, 4, Andoc. 10. 35. 3. part, avpuptpwv, ovcra, ov, 

useful, expedient, fitting. Soph. O. T. 875, etc.; jSi'o? . . l/cefcrf ov/xcpipoov 
profitable even beyond the grave. Plat. Gorg. 527 B; e(TTiv Tjavx'o, .. avp.- 
ipepovaa tt) rroXfi Dem. 328. 3. h. in neut. as Subst., ovfxcpepov, ovtos, 
TO, use, profit, advantage, expediency, Lat. utile. Soph. Ph. 926, Antipho 
135. 18, etc. ; Is Tb ^. iea0iaTaa6ai ti Thuc. 4. 60 ; tjUa rov avtiipt- 


(rv/jLCpOetpco. 1467 

povTos more pleasant than is good for one, Xen. Symp. 4, 39 ; -nepanipo} 
rov ■^/xeTfpou <T. Aeschin. 65. 8 ; rb a. rivos or tivi Plat. Rep. 341 A, B, 
342 D, E, etc. ; in Arist. Top. 3. 3, 7, for aviJ.<pip6iTepov, aviJL<j>op- seems 
the prob. 1. : — often also in pi., to, a. Soph. Ph. 131, cf. O. T. 875, etc.; 
TO, iXLKpa, a., opp. to TO. oXa, the petty interests, Dem. 234. 26 ; Td fu/^- 
<l>kpovTa dv$punroii Plat. Legg. 875 A ; but also, to. Trj; waTplSos O. 
Dinarch. 102. 40, cf. Plat. Polit. 297 A, Dem. 267. 16, etc. ; also in aor. 
part., TO Tw ^vveveyauv Thuc. 2. 51 ; (hence Adv. avixcjiepovToj?, q.v.): 
— avfj-fipov h<yTi, = avix(pepii, HeracKt. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6, Ar. PI. 
49, Xen., etc. ; ft furj ^vij.<pepov (sc. taTi) Thuc. 3. 44. III. 
intr., also, 1. to work with, assist, aipuiv ottws apiara crv/xcpepoi 

0e6s Soph. Ph. 627, cf. 1085 ; irdz'Ta a'v/xtpepova 'laaovi Eur. Med. 13 ; 
avjJLcpepovTi 'HpaKkei C. I. 146, in margine. 2. to agree with, 

Tovfxbv ^vvoiOtiv ovofxa Tof? l/iofs icaKOis Soph. Aj. 431 ; fi' ti 
(vvo'ioeis . . Toh OeacpaTOLS Ar. Eq. 1 233 ; hv jx^ Trj yvvaiKi avfj-cpepri Id. 
Lys. 166: — to come to terms with, bear with, give way to, tois icpdaaoai 
Soph. El. 1465, V. infr. B. II. 3. to fit, suit, rj /xrjTi x^"-^'""- I^V'^^ 

aiavpa avjMpepu (v. sub x^°-^^°-) -^-r. Ran. 1549; yvvr] aifj.f1 av 001 
iaxvpui^ avficjiepoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. 4. of events, to happen, 

take place, turn out, c. inf., Hdt. 3. 129., 6. 23, I17, al. ; c. acc. et inf.. 
Id. I. 73, etc. ; withcocTTC.. 1.75; TCLaXXa . . avvrjveiKe avTrj is evTVxi'rfv 
yevo/xeva turned out for her advantage. Id. 8. 88 ; v. infr. B. III. 2. 

B. Pass, avixipipoixai : fut. avvoiaoiiai : aor. pass. avvj^vex^Vt 
-etxOrjv Hdt. : pf. avvev-qveyixai (Herm. Hes. Sc. 440), v. avveveimo- 
fxai. To come together, opp. to Sia<p€pea6ai, HeracUt. ap. Plat. Symp. 
187 A, cf. Soph. 242 D, Arist. Mund. 5, 5 ; of sexual intercourse, cr. 71;- 
vaiKi Ar. Lys. 166, cf. Luc. Hermot. 34. 2. in hostile sense, to meet 
in battle, engage, Lat. congredi, voXe/xovSe II. 8. 400; fJ-a-xv II. 73^ > 
Tivi with one, Aesch. Theb. 636 ; absol., Thuc. 7- 36 ; so, avvoiaoixeda 
TTToXefi'i^eiv Hes. Sc. 358 ; ire^rj a. tivi Plut. Sol. 9. II. to come 

to terms, be of one mind or to agree with, tivi Hdt. I. I73-, 2. 80, etc. ; 
opp. to Sia(p€p€a$ai, Antipho 134. 19: — to live on friendly terms with, 
Tivt Hdt. 4. 114; simply, to be with, dXXa /xoi ical QvijaicovTt avvo'iaei 
[cru] Soph. Ph. 1085 : — absol. to agree together, be of one ynind, concur, 
consent, ttjSI crot ^vvoLffoixai Id. O. C. 641 ; ei 5e jxt) crvfxcpepo'iaTO if 
they could not come to terms, Hdt. I. 196 ; idv Se dvrjp ical yvvrj nTjSafXT] 
^vjjLtpepaai Plat. Legg. 929 E ; also, c. ware diraXXaaaecrOai rod itoXtjiov 
Thuc. 4. 65 ; md' ahrovs ^. to settle their affairs by themselves, Id. 6. 
13. 2. c. dat. rei, to adapt oneself to, acquiesce in, ev rots -npay- 

fxaai f. Plat. Crat. 419 D ; Tofs vapovaiv Plut. Timol. 15 ; c. inf., eyoj 
Se TovTois Kara, rovro eivai ov ^vjjKpepoixai Plat. Prot. 317 A; av/xtpeperai 
wvTos etvai is fotmd to be one and the same, Hdt. 2. 79 ; ov av/x<pepeTai 
TTepl rivos does not agree with their story, Id. 4. 13 ; f . to woXXd TroA- 
Aofs corresponds with, Eur. Heracl. 919 ; x'^'-'''!^ ■ ■ ^vficpeperai ttXokos 
corresponds, is like. Id. El. 527. 3. to meet with, koko) avvoiaS- 

jxevos Hdt. 6. 50. 4. to confer with, consult a person, irfTTjpi avvoiaS- 
jxevos Theocr. Epigr. 7- III. of events, to happen, tnr?i out, occur, 

come to pass, efxeXXe roiovrb acpi ovvoiaeaOai Hdt. 8. 86 ; ovSev a<pi a. 
Xpriarliv Id. 4. 157 ; ovhkv oi dvapaiov irpifyixa Id. 3. 10 ; Ittj to PeXriov 
rb irpdyfia .. avvo'iaerai Ar. Nub. 594 ; ovSe irvOeaOat paSiov TjV .. , orcp 
rpoTTw tKaara ^vvrjvexdr] Thuc. 7. 44 ; 66pvl3os Id. 8. 84; /xerafioXa'i 
Plat. Polit. 270 B, etc. : — also, 2. impers., avp-cpeperai is rb d/xeivov 
it happens, falls out for the better, Hdt. 7. 8, I ; dfxetvov avvolaeaSai Id. 
4.15 ; avrw avvetpepero -naXiyicoroos it turried out ill to him again, c. inf.. 
Id. 4. 156; so, avvrjveixdrj yeveaOai Id. I. 19., 6. 86, Thuc. I. 23, al.; c. 
oi TV<pXbv yeveaOai Hdt. 2. Ill ; so, cr. ware c. inf. Id. I. 74; v. supr. 
A. III. 4. IV. literally, to be carried along with, darpaai /J.'fjvrj a. 

Manetho 6. 313 ; icvSea .. ipvxais ov fxdXa a. do not follow them beyond 
the grave, Anth. P. 4. 4, 4. 

o-u(ji<j)epuTspos, a, ov, more expedient, Arist. Top. 3. 3, but avixfopurepos 
is the analogous form. 

o-vp.(f)6tiY<D, fut. -fev^ofxat, to flee along with, rivi Hdt. 4. 1 1 , Eur., etc. ; 
avv (pevyovai avfirpevyeiv Id. Heracl. 26. 2. to be banished along 

with or together, Lycurg. 151. 13 ; ^vvicpvyt rijv (pvyxjV ravrrjv shared 
in this banishment. Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

crvjx<j>T)(i,i : fut. -(p-qacu Plat. Prot. 357 B, al. : aor. I awe<prjaa Id. Rep. 
342 E, Soph. 236 D, al.: aor. 2 avvecpijv oft. in Plat. To assent, ap- 
prove, or agree fully, Aesch. Pr. 40, Soph. Ph. 1310, etc.; ^v/x(pr]jj,i /cdyui 
Id. El. 1257 ; 0-01 Id. Aj. 278, cf Eur. Hipp. 266, Plat., etc. 2. 

c. acc. rei, to concede, agree to, grant, ravra . . travres dpa ^vverpaaav 
Id. Symp. 177 E, cf. Soph. 247 A, Prot. 330 D, Xen., etc. ; hence absol., 
^v/x<p7)jj.i aot I grant you. Plat. Rep. 403 C, 608 B ; and often in Platonic 
dialogue, ^v/j.<padi ^ d-nente say yes or no, lb. 523 A, cf. Gorg. 500 E; 
avvefrj Id. Phaedo 102 D, etc. 3. c. acc. et inf. to agree that .. , 

Soph. O.T. 553, Plat. Legg. 831 B, etc.; so, cr. on .. Id. Phaedo 64 B ; 
<T. Tw vo/xaj on KaX6s = a. rov v6fj.ov KaXbv eTvat, Ep.Rom. 7- 16. 4. 
c. inf. fut. to promise, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5. 

crii[x(|>T)'^os, ov, agreeing with, rivi Method. 423. 

o-up.<j>T|Tcop, opos, o, a witness, Hesych. 

crvp,4>6dv<i) [a], to keep pace with, nvi Suid. s. v. Si'/SuAAa : — also crup.- 
<j)9dfa), Syncell. I44O. 

crup,<j>9ap<ris, ^, a melting into one another, of colours. Iambi, ad 
Nicom. Arith. 44 ; rwv iSeuiv Walz Rhett. 7. 2, 1042. 

crt)p.<j)9acris, y, coincidence, xp^vov Theod. Stud. 

crv|j,4>9eYYop.ai, Dep. to sound with, accord with, nvc Plut. Alcib. 2, 
etc.; absol., Dio C. 74. 3. 

cj-vp,c[)9e£pcij, to destroy together or altogether, Eur. Andr, 947, Luc. 
Prom, es 5, etc. : — Pass, to perish along with, nvi Arist. Top. 6. 13, 4, 
Polyb. 6. 5, 6 ; avfxcpBetpeadai eis rb avrS to meet jinfortunately at 
I one place, Plut, 2. 708 E ; of sexual hitercourse, Luc. Philopatr. g, 


1468 


Eccl. II. of colours, to melt or die away into each other. Plut. 

436 B ; so of sounds, cadence, etc., Dion. H. de Dem. 48. 

<7V[j,<j)9£vw [f], to decay along with, to. ootS. a. tZ aw/jiaTi Arist. 
G. A. 2. 6, 49, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 13; also in aor. pass. c!vv€(p6iTo, 
Anth. P. 8. 135. 

CTV(j,(}>9oYY0S, ov, sounding together, xopos ^viJ.<p9oy-fos, ovic eiiipan'os 
in concert, but not in harmony, of the Furies, Aesch. Ag. 1187. 

av[i<^XXiui, to love mutnally. Soph. Ant. 523. 

{ru|j.(t)tX[a, Tj, mtttual friendship, f. 1. for avp.'pvXLa. 

<7V|j,4)i\id2|'i), and -<j)i\t.6o(ji.ai, to live together as friends, Eccl. 

<7vp.(|iiXo8o|«(u, to agree in promoting one's honour, Cic. Att. 5. 17, 2 ; 
Tivi with another, C.I. 2815. 

crv(ji<j)i\oKa\€a), to join in love of the beautiful, Plut. 2.53 C ; Tivi loith 
one, Joseph. A. J. prooem. 2 ; ci's ti Diod. 3. 59. 2. to be candidate 
for an honour along with another, Plut. Sertor. 14. 

(TV(j.cj>i\o\o-yeij), to joiti in the study of language, Cic. Fam. 16. 21,8. 

c7V[X(|>iXoX6yos, 0, Alex, word for av/xipoiTrjTrjs, Phavorin. 

(jVjA(J>tXo|ji,d06a), to join in love of knowledge, Dicaearch. p. 2. 23. 

(rvi(X(})lXov€iK«io, to take part in a dispute with, to take part with, side 
with, Tivi Andoc. 31. 39, Plat. Prot. 336 E, Strab. 381, etc. 2. absol. 
to join in a disputation, Plut. Aral. 3. 

cru(X(j)tXoTrovfo), to join willingly in labour, Origen. 

o-up.(|)iXocro<j)€a), to join in the love and purstiit of wisdom, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 12, 2, Plut. Cic. 24, Luc. D.Deor. 18. 2, etc.: a. tivi to. 'Apiarore- 
Afia to study Aristotle's philosophy with .. , Strab. 757, cf. Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 17. 

o-uncljiXoTififOfj.ai, Dep. to join in zealous efforts, Diod. 2. 18, Plut. 
LucuU. 6, etc.; rii/i ci's t( Diod. 19. 52 ; absol., Plut. 2. 813 D. 

c7V(A(j)Xdoj, to crush in pieces, Hipp. 914 F, 1 1 59 B. 

o-V(ji.4>X6Y(J.aCvco, to be inflamed together, Aretae. Cur. IVI. Ac. 2. 8. 

crvfxcjjXt'Yco. to set on fire together, burn to cinders, Eur. Bacch. 595 ; a. 
Kfpavvai Theocr. 22. 211: — Pass., avjj.<p\iy€adai virlj tcliv nepavvuv 
Plut. Alex. 60 ; of love, Anth. P. 5. iii. 

o-tj(j.<))XoYi5u, = foreg., Lxx (2 Mace. 6. II). 

o-V|ji<t)Xvapfa), to chatter or trifie along xvith, rtvi M. Anton. 9. 41. 
crV|X(})oj3cu), to frighten at the same time, Dio C. 51. 26: — Pass, to be 
afraid at the same time, Thuc. 6. loi. 

crup.(j)OiT(ia), Ion. -tco, to go regularly to a place together, Hdt. 2. 60., 
4. 180: esp. to go to school together, Ar. Eq. 988, Piat. Euthyd. 272 D, 
Dem., etc. ; Tivi with one, Luc. Indoct. 3 ; wapa Tiva Plat. Euthyd. 304 
B, etc. ; CIS raura 5i5a(Tica\ua tivi Xen. Symp. 4, 23 ; ci's Tifos Aristid. 
I. 520. Cf. (poiTaail. 5, (poiTTjTrjS. 
avipLclioiTtjcris, 7), a going to school together, Aeschin. 2. 23 ; to the 
Senate, Dio C. 55. 3. 2. a coming together, of the coupling of 

beasts, irpos aW-qKov^ Ael. N. A. 6. 60. 

crv(ji,()>oiT-qTTis, oD, o, a schoolfellow. Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Phaedr. 255 
A, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 8. Cf. (ponrjTqs. 

crvi|j,4>ov€vr(o, to kill along with, join in killing, tivi Eur. Hec. 391, Ion 
851, 1044 : — o-U(jict>ovevTT|s, ov, 6, Auecd. Oxon. 4. 312. 

cru|j,4>opa. Ion. -pT|, ^, (avuipepai) a bringing together, collecting, I3e- 
\uiv Polemo 4. 12 : a conjunction, vovaaiv Aretae. Caus. IVI. Diut. 2. Ii : 
— pedantically for avfil3o\rj, a contribution, Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. 
commonly (from avf^cpipai A. III. 4, and B. Ill), an event, circmnstatice, 
chance, hap, irav iariv dvOpojiro; (Tv/j.<popT] Hdt. 1.32; at a. tSiv avQpii- 
iraiv apxovai, Kai ovki wvOpwnot tuiv <r. Id. 7. 49, 1 ; crvfitpopa? fiiov Aesch. 
Eum. 1020, cf 897; 61/ re 0viJ.<popaTs 0iov Soph. O. T. 33; at twv 
l3ov\(Vfxdrcxjv their results, issues {ras avvrvxias anolidaeis SchoL), 
lb, 44; ^VfKpopas iV earafj-ev in what a hazardous state we are. Id. 
Tr. II45 ; ^vixtpopds Tivos Kvprjaai Eur. Ion 536; wpos ras Kai rds 
yvwuas Tpiir^adai Thuc. i. 140; ai twv TrpaynaTcnv Ibid. 2. to 
denote a mishap, mischance, misfortune ; earlier writers often add an 
epith., <r. oxapis Hdt. i. 41., 7. igo ; oinrpd, KaK-q, TaXatva, etc., Pind 
O. 7. 141 ; — but the word came to be used alone in a bad sense, avfj. 
(popa SeSaiy/j-ivot Id. P. 8. 125 ; utto Trjs a. iKTTeir\riyp.ivos Hdt. 3. 64 
avi^cpopfi xpfjcdai to be unfortunate. Id. I. 42, cf, Antipho 1 22. 2 ; Itti 
avixcpopfjv iixmTTTfiv, of a hurt or a disease, Hdt. 7. 88, cf Soph. Ph. 885 
so of overpowering passion, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37: — euphem. for 0705, Soph 
O.T. 99; for drin'ia, Andoc. 11. 41 ; for banishment, Xen. Hell. I. I 
27 ; for condemnation, Isocr. 94 A ; so also, rarely, in a moral relation 
an offence, trespass. Plat. Legg. 854 D, 934 B: — avjJL^op-qv or fxeydArjv 
a. TTOieiaOai ti to look upon or consider a thing as a great misfortune, 
Hdt. 1.83., 4. 79., 5. 35, etc. ; foil, by on. Id. I. 216, etc.; so, <r. ro/xi- 
feif, Kpiveiv, T)yaa9ai Xen. Ages. 7, 4., li. 9, (Plat. Phaedo 84 E : — 
proverb., mve, ttIv' km avn<popais Simon. (7) ap. Ar. Eq. 406 : — of a 
person, p.rj5t avixcpopdv dixov tov dvSpa, i. e. dis avra a.. Soph. Aj. 68 ; 
Tdv dvOpuiTTOv . . KOLvrjV twv 'EW-qvaiv a. Aeschin. 89. 39 ; a. t^s iroKtais 
Dinarch. 98. 24. 3. rarely in good sense, good luck, a happy issue, 
Aesch. Ag. 24, Cho. 1064, Eum. 1031, Soph. El. 1230 ; <t. ia9\ai, dSai- 
/loves Eur. Ale. 1155, El. 457 ; a. dyad-q Ar. Eq. 655. 

<TV|ji,(j)opAi;a), to bewail one's ill-luck, like avp.<j>opdv TroieiaOai, Schol. 
Soph. Ant. 528, Eccl. : so, crv|ji.4)opaivo>, Vit. Hom. 14. 

crvp.<()opeus, o, in Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 14, a Lacedaemonian officer, a sort 
of aide-de-camp or lieutenant. 

crvp.4)opea>, =(Tv/j.ipepoj, but only in the primary sense, to bring together, 
to gather, collect, heap up, Ta uaria h tva x^pov Hdt. 5. 92, 7., 9. 83 ; 
rd XP'/MCf" 9- 81 ; Ta yeppa 9. 99 ; Kai £uAa Thuc. 6. 99 ; eh 

piiav otKrjaiv irdvTa xpi7A"^Ta Plat. Legg. 805 E ; Ka\idv e/t 5iv5paiv Luc. 
V. Hist. 2. 40; TTvfvfJ.a a. Trjv X'ova Xen. Cyn. 8, l ; ahlas Kat OKuifi- 
jxaTa Kai XotSopias a. Dem. 230. 6 ; \6yovs Luc. Pise. 22 : — Med. to col- 
lect for oneself, Arist. Mirab. 25 ; of birds building nests. Id. H. A. 6. I, 


7 : — Pass, to be collected, opp. to SiaipopetaBai, Plat. Legg. 693 A ; htttos 
eiVij ^vixTre(pop7]iJ.4vos put together at random. Id. Phaedr. 253 E; ^u/i- 
Tretpoprjixivrj jumbled together (with a play on avpt-tpopd). Id. Phileb. 64 E: 
— to join streams, of rivers, Ap. Rh. 1 . 39, cf 4. 1 34. 

aii(jL<j)opiq56v, Adv. collectedly, closely, Nicet. Ann. 243 B, 403 A. 

o-vp,c[)6pT)|xa, TO, that which is brought together, a heap, Plut. 2. 955 A, 
Philo I. 184: a mixture, compound. Id. I. 654. 

CTVn<|)6p-qa-is, 57, a bringing together, Plut. Pericl. 34, Otho 14. II. 
= foreg., Plotin. 2. 1009. 

<7v[i.(j>op'i]T6s, •7, ov, brought together, collected promiscuously, TrdAis e« 
■noXXSiv a. (Qvuiv Dion. H. 3. lo ; xprja/xol (k ttoKKwv tottoiv Id. 4. 62 ; 
a. ox^os Id. de Dem. 36 ; Xoyos tK ■noiKtXwv iTTepuiv a. Luc. Pseudol. 
4. 2. a. btiTtvov, a. kffTiaais a meal towards which each guest 

contributes, Lat. coena collatitia, a picnic, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2., 3. 15, 7 ; 
V. Lob. Paral. 493. 

crup,(j>opos, ov, {<Tv/j.<pepai) happening with, accompanying, Xi/xos depyw 
ai^ipopos dvSpi hunger is the sluggard's companion, Hes. Opp. 300 ; c. 
gen.. TTfvltjS oil av/xfopa, dWd Kopoto Hes. Th. 593 ; cf Ruhnk, Ep. Cr. 
p. 83. II. useful, profitable, expedient, suitable, good, c. dat., 

Kovprj ov avfx(pop6s eoTiv (kti) the sixth day is not good for a girl, Hes. 
Op. 781 ; yvvrj via .. ov CFVfj.<popov dvSpl yepovTi Theogn. 457 ; q mvLr] 
KaKO) avixfpopov dvSpl (pepeiv Id. 526 ; iroKXw ^vfj.<popwT€pov Is . . Thuc. 

3. 47 ; Tpos .. , Plat. Legg. 766 E, Isocr. 131 C : — av/xtjjopov Ictti = avjj.- 
<p€pet, c. inf., Hdt. 8. 60, I ; TIXovtcv .. tovto ovjjKpopwTaTov Ar. PI. 
1 162, cf. Thuc. 2. 36 : — rd avi/.<popa what is expedient. Soph. O. C. 464, 
592, Thuc, etc. ; tSjv dvayKaioov ^vix<p6pwv SiavaoTds departing from 
his necessary (i.e. natural) interests. Id. 4. 128; 5pdv Ta ^vp.<popwTaTa 
Ttvt Eur. Med. 876 ; to v/j.eT€pov your plea of expediency, opp. to to 
h'lKaiov, Thuc. 5. 98, cf. 3. 47 : — Adv., avutpopais e'x^"' t° t)e expedient, 
Isocr. 102 E, Xen. ; Comp. <TUyu<^opujTepoi', Thuc. 3.40, Xen.; Sup. -cuTOTa, 
Eur. Med, 876, Thuc. 8. 43, Xen., etc. 2. rarely of persons, ^Vfi<popuj- 
TaToi TrpoairoKi/xija'ai most convenient to make war upon, Thuc. 8. 96. 

<Tvp,<j)pd8(iHjjv, ovos, 0, 77, one who joins in considering, a counsellor, ti 
yap .. ToiovToi 8e'/ca /ioi avixcppdbfxovts eiev II. 2. 372 ; ff. GiaOai Tivd 
Naumach. 22. II. sounding together, in accord, Kav6ves avXwv 

Anth. P. 9. 365 ; evfios Ap. Rh. ap. Ath. 283 F. 

<rvp.(j>pdJo|jiai, fut. -dirofiai, Ep. -daaofiai : pf avixnitppaafxai (Soph. 
Ant. 364) : Med. : — Poet. Verb, to join in considering, to take counsel with, 
c, dat,, kS) avix<ppa<yaaTO dv/xai, otnTcus .. , OA. 15. 202 ; also, ti's vv toi 
OiSiv avfKppdacraTO 0ov\ds ; who imparted his counsels to thee ? Od. 4. 
463, cf. II. I. 637., 9. 374 • — but, lifjTiv crvfuppdaaaadai (sc. tavToi) to 
contrive a plan, Hes. Th, 471 ; voaaiv tpvyds ^v/^wctppaaTai Soph. 

1. c. II. in later Prose occurs the Act. a■v^^^pd^(o, to mention 
at the same time, Strab. 376 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 22 A. 

CTVjji(j)pa^iS, fois, 77, a closing up, obstruction, Theophr. C. P. 5. II, 3. 

<Tij)j.4>pacris, 17, the connection of speech, context. Phot. Bibl. 107. 

<rD|x<j>pdo-crco, Att. -ttco, fut. : — to press or pack closely together, 
Hdt. 4. 73; Tds vavs Xen. Hell. I. I, 7; Tas aap'iaas Polyb. 2. 69, 
9. 2. absol. of troops, to close their raiiks, form in close order. Id. 

4. 64, 7., 10. 14, 12, Plut. Ages. 18; so in Med., Dio C. 62. 12, 
Nicet. 3. in Med. also to conspire, Eccl. II. to fence all 
round, XieodSu TreptPoXw Plat. Tim. 74 A, cf E. 2. to block up, 
close, Ta irapd5po/xa Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 : — Pass., of the neck of the bladder, 
Hipp. Aer. 286 ; eXvae Ta avixirtcppayixtva the obstructed pores. Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 E, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 7; ^ dvairvoij ovfUppaTTeTai 
(libri avixfppaTTei) Arist. Probl. 34. 9. 

crvp.<t)pov«a), to be of one mind with any one. to agree with, assent to, 
a. dxXrjXoi? eh ti Polyb. 4. 60, 4 ; em Tivi Id. 3. 2, 8 ; irpos Tiva or tivi 
■nepi Tivos Id. 4. 81, 3., 7. 16, 3 ; a. Tavrd Id. 6. 46, 8 : absol. to agree 
together, Lat. conspirare. Id. 2. 22, I, etc. 2. to think with, tS> 

voepZ M. Anton. 8. 54. II. cr. tt/ Stavoia to comprehend to- 

gether with .. , Arist. Mund. I, 2. III. to consider well, a Seov 

fjv woceiv Id. 18. 9, 2, cf Dion. H. 5. 9, Plut. Alex. 71, etc. 2. to 

recollect oneself. Id. Cato Mi. 70, Alex. 73. 

crvp,<j)p6vr][ji.a, to, agreement, Theod. Stud. 

<jv(jLc()p6vr]cri,s, Dor. -dais, r/, agreement, union, Philol. ap. Nicom. Intr. 

2. 19, Polyb. 2. 37, 8, Joseph., etc. 

o-up.<j)povTi5w, to have a joint care for, Tivoi Luc. Dem. Enc. 25 ; Tivl 
irepi Tivos Synes. 23 C. 

crv[ji.(j)poo-vvt], fi, = crvfi<pp6vT]at?, App. Civ. 2. 9. 

crvp.<}>poup6aj, to guard together, Theod, Stud,, in Med. 

avfAcfipovpos, ov, watching with, /xeXaSpov avjitppovpov e/J,oi the cham- 
ber that keeps watch with me, i. e. in which I lie sleepless. Soph. Ph. I453. 

cru|jic))pvaTTO|xai, Dep. to be wanton together, Athanas. 

o'vpi^pvyoy [u], fut. fo), to roast or burn quite up, Theophr. Ign. 62 : 
parch up, imQvfiia vdaTos a. Tiva Joseph. Mace. 3. 1 1 : — Pass., aor. 
avve(ppvyr]v [i5], Lxx (Job 30. 30, al.) ; yXuiaaa av/xireippvyfiivq Ideler 
Phys. I. 222. 

<njp-(j>pcov, ovos, 6, 77, ((ppTjv) of one mind, brotherly, Aesch. Ag. 1 10 : — 
favouring, propitious, Oeoi Id. Cho. 802. 

<T»j|x<j>vas, dSos, rj, {av^cpvoo) a growing together, connexion by natural 
growth, as of the joints, Hipp. Fract. 778 ; a. devSpcov Schol. II. 22. 191. 

atifxcfjuYaSeuco, to banish at the same time. Iambi. V. P. 35. Phot. 

crup.<j)VYds, dSos, o, r/, a fellow-exile, Eur. Bacch. 1382, Thuc. 6. 88, 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 13. 

cnj|x<j)UTi, rj, = avfi(pvais, Ael. N. A, 14, 6. 

<run<j)U(is, es, born with one, congenital, natural, a. ytvecOai Tivi = 
avfj,TTe(pvKevai, Plat. Soph. 247 D, Tim. 45 D, 64 D, etc. ; vSaip .. eti 
iiTaicTbv e'lTi avjitpvk's Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 5 ; cvpupvioTepovdveXevO^pia . . 
T^s daiurias Id. Eth. N. 4. i, 37 ; a. itaKa Polyb. 6. 4, 8, etc: — Adv., 


ffVfKpvwi ex'"' ""P^' a.X\TjXa to be naturally related, Arist. Physiogn. i, 
2, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 2. adapted by nature, uko^ a.a-qp Id. de 

An. 2. 8, 7 ; to; icoivS) a. adapted to a commonwealth, of bees, Plut. 
Lycurg. 25. II. growing or grown together, naturally united, 

of the embryo in the womb, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 2 ; of the shells of bivalves, 
opp. to fj.ovo<j>vrjs. Id. H. A. 4. I, 28, Fr. 287 ; of trees or roots, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 2, 4, al. ; also, tr. \l9os conipact, solid. Id. C. P. 3. 6, ,5 ; rotxo'! 
Diod. 2. 49. 2. c. dat. attached, adhering, ?) y\wTTa rri iccltw aiayuvi 
a., of the crocodile, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 10 ; /xrjXov .. cr. dfcpe/xucriv Anth. 
P. 6. 252. 3. continuous, of the tongue of the rirTi^, Arist. H. A. 

4, 7, 12 ; of matter. Id. Gen. et Corr. i. 9, 2, Phys. 8. 4, 8. III. 
rarely c. gen., rov iravTos XP^""" coeval with .. , Plat. Legg. 721 C. — 
Cf. ov/j-cpvTos. 

(ru(ji(()via. y, — ffvpi(l>v(ns, Plut. 2. loSoF, 11 12 A, Sext. Emp.. etc. 
(TV|i.<t)vXaKi5a), to keep watch together, Byz. 

<ru(ji,(|)vXaKLTT]S [1], o, fern, -ins, iSos, a fellow-prisoner . Byz. 

o-U(i4)v\a| [i3], a«o?, o, a fellow-watchman ot guard, Thuc. 5. 80, Plat. 
Rep. 463 B, C; cr. Ttvi t^s dpx^s, t^s evSai/j-ovia^, Xen. Cvr. 8. 6, II, etc. 

(rviii<j)tiXa(r(ra>, to keep guard along with others, Hdt. 7. 172 ; Trjv ova'iav 
Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 D. 

cru[A<|)vX€'n)S, ov, 6, of the same (pv\rj, Lat. contribTilis : generally, a 
countryman, I Ep. Thess. 2. 14, Eccl. ; fem. -ct>vX«Tis. iSos, Eccl. — The 
Att. used (pvXeTTjs. Hdn. ir. /xov. X€^. 471. cf. av/XTroXiTr]?. 

cru|ji.(f>iiXia, ?7, accordance, agreement, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 115 
(vulg. avijLiptXta). 

o-u(i<J)vXos, ov, of the same stock or race with, at fiiXiTrai icai to a. ^Za 
TavTOiS Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 3 ; cf. Mund. 4, 3 ; 01 avjjLcpvXoi his congeners, 
Babr. loi. 3. II. metaph. cognate, natural, suitable, vojx-q, 

rpocpT) Plut. 2. 729 B, 991 B ; to (Tvfi<pvXov lb. 661 E, etc. : rd. av/j.(pvXa 
tS> awiiari lb. 137 B. 

<ru|x<j)tipacij, = avpupvpai, Ath. 464 B : to form by kneading ivith, XlOca 
Kai x'^^i'V ^^o" Plut. 2. 398 B. 

(nj|i<|)vp8T)v, Adv. mixedly, Nic. Th. no. 

(ru(i,<()V)po-is, rj, a commingling, Eccl. 

crv(ji4)ijpTT)S, o, one who commingles, Nicol. Methon. II. p. 7 Voemel. 

crvp.cjj'upTOs, ov, commingled, confounded, Eur. Hipp. 1 234. 

(Tvp,<j)iJpa) [C], aor. 2 pass. ffvve<pvpr]v [ii], Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 10 ; fut. 
pass, avficpvprjaofiai Schol. Pind. N. I. 100: but most common in pf. 
part. pass. To knead together, a. KofXfii a'lfiaTi Diosc. 2. 26 ; itXa-yais 
avvicpvp^ irpoawTTovTheocv. 22. Ill ; cr. cis- iv Plat. Phileb. 15 E : — but 
mostly in Pass., cit'iov avfiirecpvpfj-evov Plut. 2. 94 D ; metaph., alfia avfi- 
iT«pvpi^evov TTvp'i Eur. Med. 1 199; irXovTcp .. wavra (JVfiTre<p. Pherecr. 
MeTttAA. I ; ■^Snvat ffVfj.TT€(j>. Xvnais Plat. Phileb. 51 A ; tpvxfl av/xvecp. 
fiiTa. Tov KaKov Id. Phaedo 66 B : — also, TrjV iroXiv avjjLTretp. rais oiKTjaeciv 
Plut. Camill. 32 ; ai^art avviTrirpvpTO Trjv KerpaXrjV Id. Fab. 16. 

crvp.<j)i)craco, to blow together, Arist. Gael. 3. 5, 7, in Pass. : — hence, like 
Lat. conjiare, to beat up, contrive, ravr' i<p' oia'iv kffri avfirpvawix^va Ar. 
Eq. 468. II. metaph., eh ravrbv (to Xt-^6)iivov) ^vixtjivafjaai to 

blow (as the saying is) into one horn, i.e. work together. Plat. Legg. 708 
D. 2. in Pass. , of the wind. /oJ/oii' ("/ze same //mcPlut. Sertor. 17. 

<run,(|)V(Ti6o(i,ai, Pass, to be combined with, Epiphan. 

cnj|j.<j)'u<Tis, 17, {(jvixtpvai) a growing together, natural junction, esp. of 
the bones, Hipp. Fract. 776, Art. 800 ; opp. to a^r), as being not mere 
contact, but continuity of substance. Arist. Metaph. 4. 4, 2, cf 10. 12, 
15, Phys. 5. 3, 9 ; c. barSiv Id. H. A. 3. II, 1 1 : so of bones united, KarcL 
aviitpvcnv, opp. to articulation (kot' apSpov), Galen. 2. 734! V ''''''' 
Zipfxaros Kal rfjs aapKos Plat. Tim. 77 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4 ; 4V- 
Tipov (JVjj.(pva(i^ ^X°^' °f intestines divided into chambers by constriction, 
lb. 2. 17, 16, cf. P. A. 4. 12, 17 ; rj a. tov Trvevnovoi Kara paxf Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. I. 9 ; of the tongue, lb. I. 7. 

crv(j,<j)CT6tioj, to plant along with or together, avv Te ot Zaip-mv <pvrevet 
Sofa!/ Pind. I. 6 (5). 16 : metaph. to have a handin contriving, Tovpyov 
Soph. O. T. 347 : — Pass, to be implanted also, iv rSi avrw awjiart (rv;j.ire(f>. 
TTi ipvxv V^ovai Xen. Mem. I. 2, 23. 

o-vfjLcjjvTi.Kos, 17, ov, promoting the healing of wounds or perh. made of 
comfrey ((Tvfx<pvTov), KaraiTXaa jxa kx'xst. Probl. I. 33; (^ap/ia/co!/ Galen. 

cru(ji<|)CTOv, TO, a plant, comfrey. old English boneset, named from its 
healing qualities (v. foreg.), S. officinale, Arist. H. A. 9. 13,4, Diosc. 4. 
10, Aretae., etc. 

o-vn,<j)VTOs, ov, (avfx<pva)) born with one. congenital, innate, natural, in- 
born, inbred, dpera Pind. I. 3. 23 ; Kaicov. irovTjp'ta. (TTtOvjxia Plat. Rep. 
609 A, Polit. 272 E, etc. ; cr. aidiv our natural age, i. e. our old age (acc. 
to the Schol.), Aesch. Ag. 107 (but see the Interpp.) ; vetniaiv a. reKTojv 
the natural author of strife, i. e. a cause of strife natural to the race, lb. 
152 (here also the Interpp. differ); |j to a. according to one's nature, 
Eur. Andr. 954 ; a. v8wp iv yaXaKTi, opp. to kvaicTov, Arist. Meteor. 4. 

5, 6 ; TO fiijxuaSat or. rots dvOpwvots Id. Poet. 4, 2 : — to. avjKpvTa 
natural attributes or properties. Id. G. A. 3. 2, 15, Phys. 8. 2. 8, cf Spir. 
2, 9, sq. 2. c. dat. natural to, a. SetX'ia Tiv't Lys. 118. 31 ; d'OSpia 
cr. Toiroi? Ttai Plat. Legg. 844 A ; to, tiypd a. Toh (cyots, opp. to to, 
varepoyevT) (such as milk), Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 2 ; cr. iixTTOteiv rtv't rt 
Plat. Phaedo 81 0. 3. c. gen., ySovai f. twv <p9oyyojv Id. Phileb. 
51D; dpcT?) Ao7icr/L(o{) Id. Def. 413 C: cL avyyevijs.ffvyyovos. 4. 
lilie by nature, cognate, kindred. Id. Phaedr. 246 A, cf Phileb. 16 
C. II. grown together. Stdaracts twv a. /xcpuiv Arist. Top. 6. 

6, 20, sq. ; cr. to/ x'TtDi/i Id. H. A. 5. 32, 4. — Cf. crvfupvqs. 
crvijwfjvia), fut. -tpiao}, to make to grow together, avvTq^at /cat avfx^vcrai 

eh TO avTu Plat. Symp. 192 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 6 ; cr. Ta ofioyevij Id. 
Meteor. 4. I, l ; cr. tov? avcodev uSuvras to cut them together. Id. P. A. 
a. 16 ; <r. Tivds ds <piK6rr)ra to unite them, Ep. Plat. 323 B. II. 


1469 

Pass., with act. pf. avjxTrirpvica. aor. 2 avvlipvv; also (Tvvefvrjv Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 5, 3, Plut., etc. ; fut. avfi<pvrj(70ij.ai Geop. : — to grow together. 
Plat. Symp. 191 A, Tim. 76 E, Xen., etc. ; of bones, to knit, Hipp. Art. 
791 ; ff. 'pvxy ico-i crwpia Plat. Phaedr. 246 D; of a political constitution, 
Polyb. 4. 32, 9. 2. to grow together, grow up,- us a wound, 

Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; of the mouth of the womb and other pas.sages, Arist. 

G. A. 4. 4, cf. 2. 7- 3- l" grow to, ov tw tvxovti av/jupvfTat Th 
rvx^v Arist. de Sens. 2 ; cr. dXXrjXots to grow one to another, grow into 
one. Plat. Rep. 588 C; so, cr. ds ev, ds ravrS lb. 503 B; ff. rrpds ri 
Plut. 2. 924 E ; cr. Tof? X'"P'°'^ '° cling to them. Id. Camill. 27. 4. 
to be congenital with, Sjd (VTOfia] iroXXoh ^wots a. Arist. H. A. 6. 2 : to 
grow up with one, to become natural. Id. Eth. N. 7. 3, 8. 

erv|.ic|)(ovca), to agree in sound, be in harmony or utiison. (cf. ffv/xcpajvia), 
traawv fiia dpfiovta ^vn<pa}vei Plat. Rep. 61 7 B, cf Arist. Probl. 19. 
23 ; laOaptaTol cr. Callix. ap. Ath. 201 F, cf. Anth. P. append. 327 : — 
Pass., rd crv/xcpc^jvovfieva consonants, Dion. H. de Dem. 43. II. 
metaph. to agree with, hold or express the same opinions with, Tivt Plat., 
etc. ; opp. to Siacpaiveo}, Phaedo lol D, etc. ; cr. rot; dprj/j.4vots Rep. 398 
C; Td ipya ov Tofs Xoyots Lach. 193 E; i-mOvfiiai ov cr. dXXrjkat? 
Isocr. 99 D ; also, TaCra rrpos dXXrjXa a. avucpaiv'tav T^jv dp'icrrrjv Arist. 
Pol. 7. 15, 7 : — a. Ti in a thing. Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 2 ; iv rtvt Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; em rtvos Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7. I : rrep't rtvo; Dion. 

H. 2. 47 : — so also in Med., Theophr. C. P. I. I. I, Diod. 3. 65 : — Pass. 
to be agreed to. irapd trdcrt Diod. I. 20: c. inf, 77 ecpoSo^ cr. yeviaOat 
Dion. H. I. 74; impers., cvinrecpdivrjTat ttjv aptrayfjv yeviadai Diod. 5. 
69 ; cr. oTi . - , Id. I. 26. 2. to make an agreement or bargain with 
ony one, irpos rtva vtrep Ttvos Sovvai .. , Xen. Hell. I. 3, 8 ; trepl Ttvos 
Polyb. 2. 15, 5 ; <T. Tivt drjvap'tov for a denarius, Ev. Matth. 20. 13: — 
Pass., crvverpuivrjOr] iretpdaai Act. Ap. 5. 9; wcTTe .. , Diod. 14. 26; rd 
(TviJLcpoovrjdev the agreement. Id. Excerpt. 580. 60. 3. to tinite for 
a bad purpose, to conspire, Toh rrevrjat iwi tovs fiecfov? Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 
5. III. io agree in saying, dis navTa KaXws KeTrai Plat. Legg. 
634 E : on oiiK dacpaXe? IcrTi Arist. Mirab. loi. 

crv|j.(f)iov7)[Aa, to. a7i agreement, Scholl. Thuc. 7- 33, Eur. Or. II30. 

<Tvyt.^t^vr\<T\.i,fj, agreement, ^ccX.: a contract, liiyz. XX. = avv'i- 

^Tjcrts, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 326. 

£rvp.<}jcovia, 77, concord or unison of sound, symphony, tt)v ev cpSrj dpfio- 
v'lav. rj S-rj cr. KaXeiTat Plat. Crat. 405 D ; 77 70^ dpjiovta cr, eaTi, a. 5e 
ojioXoy'ta tis Id. Symp. 187 B, cf. Rep. 430 E ; Ad70? dpiOjjLwv ev o^eT 
rj ffapei Arist. An. Post. 2. 2, 3, cf de An. 3. 2, 11 sq. ; Kpdah eOTi 
Xoyov exovTcov evavrlaiv rrpot dXXrjXa Id. Probl. 19. 38. 2. properly 

of two sounds only, a musical concord, accord, such as the fourth, fifth 
and octave (v. sub SiaTracrcui/), Plat. Rep. 531 A, C, Arist. Probl. 19. 39, 
etc.; distinguished from mere ojxocpwv'ia. Id. Pol. 2. 5, 14, Plut. 2. 389 
D ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 629. 3. the harmonious union of many 

voices or sounds, a concert, ot twv a. Xoyoi, the Pythag. doctrine of the 
music of the spheres, Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 3. II. metaph. harmony, 

agreement. Plat. Legg. 689 D, Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 7 ; <r. tS Xoyca Plat. 
Rep. 401 D ; t^s xpvxfji eavTTi Id. Tim. 47 D ; ji't^as rravra kotoL 
avjicpwv'iav, of a cook, Damox. 'S.vvt. I. 54: cf. cjvjj-cpwveojll. III. 
prob. as name of a musical instr., Polyb. 26. 10, 5, cf 31. 4, 8, Diod. 
Excerpt, p. 577 ; so, symphonia in Prudent, seems to be the Egypt, sis- 
trum : v. Isid. Etym. 3. 22, Ducang. s. v. symphonia. 

crv(ji<()CoviaK6s, 17, ov, of or for symphony : pueri symphoniaci, singing 
boys, Cic. Mil. 21. II. 77 -Krj, a name for the vocrKvafj.o;, Apulei. 

Herb. 4. init.; so perhaps avjicpwvos, y, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5, Galen. 
2. 265. 

cnjjjicfxovos, ov, agreeing in sound, hartnonious, Ar. Av. 221, 659 ; ^opSat 
h. Hom. Merc. 51 : generally, echoing to cries. Soph. O. T. 421 : — of a 
musician, Anth. P. 9. 584. 2. as musical term, in concord with, 

accordant. Plat. Tim. 80 A, Legg. 812 D ; distinguished from djiocpwvos, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 16, and 39 ; to cr. = crvjicpwvta, Plat. Phileb. 56 A. 3. 
Ta cr. consonants, Gramm. ; cf. dtpwvos 2. II. metaph. ha}-- 

monious, in hannony or proportion, Tives dpiOfiot, Kal Tives ov Plat. 
Rep. 531 C ; cr. <popa't Arist. de An. I. 3, II ; o jSi'os cr. Tofi Ao70(S rrpor 
Ttt ep7a Plat. Lach. 188 D ; of a person, cr. eavTov KaTaaKevdcrat Hard 
TOV P'lov Polyb. 32. II, 8: — to cr. harmonious order, Arist. Mund. 5, 
4. 2. harmonious, agreeing, friendly, fjcrvxta Pind. P. I. I36; 

Be^iw/xaTa Soph. O. C. 619 ; cr. Ttvt in harmony or agreement with, f. 
avTa avToh Plat. Rep. 380 C ; (vjxcpwva ois eXeyes Id. Gorg. 457 C ; 
TW vvvjxaTt Id. Crat. 395 E, cf. 436 C ; 77801/01.. f. toTs opBois Xoyois 
Id. Legg. 696 C, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 13 ; rarely trpos rtva. as Ep. 
Plat. 332 D : — c. gen., ocra tov yevovs ecTTi tovtov (vfj.<pwva Plat. Phileb. 
II B, cf Diod. I. 98 : — avjxtpwvdv eOTt, c. inf., it is in accordance with 
reason, reasonable, Arist. Plant. I. I. 3 ; cr. iyeveTo ricrt they were 
agreed, rrep't rtvos Polyb. 24. 4. 8 ; cr. ecni Tivt irpSs Ttva Id. 6. 36, 5 : 
— rarely, of persons, cr. yevecjOat irepi Ttvos Id. 17. 9> S; cr. elvai Ttvt Id. 
30. 8, 7 : — Adv. -vcus. Plat. Epin. 974 C, Diod. 15. 18 ; Ttvt Id. I. 98 ; 
cr. exeiv Ttv't Ptol. 3. pass, agreed upon, a. opoi Diod. 5. 6 (but v. 

Wessel.) : — to cr. an agreement, contract. An. Epict. I. 19, 27. III. 
avjicpwvos, ij, V. sub avjicpwvtaico^. 

o-V(ji,<})tovovvTCos, Adv. m harmony with, f . eavTw Xeyetv Plat. Legg. 
662 E. 

crvp.<j)(OTi2[op.ai, Med. to give light together, Plut. 2. S93 A. 

cnjfi,4;aXXco, to sound in concert, Eccl. : verb. -vtiaXreov, Theod. Stud. 

crvp,vj;aX|ia, to, a sounding in concert, Eccl. 

crtip,4;avcris, ecus, 77, a joint touching, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 9, Ptol. 

(7V(jn|/ava), to touch one another, Hipp. Offic. 744, Arist. H. A. 6. 3. 18, 
Fr. 202 ; Tofr arofiacrt Xen. Symp. 4, 26 ; dAA^Aois Polyb. 6. 29, 3 : — 
c. gen., Strab. 514, Iambi. 


1470 avfiylrdco — 

c"up.i|jaa), to rake together, ffv/itpriffaffa rapyvpiSiov Eupol. Aijfi. 42 ; 
av/jfiprjaai to obliterate the traces left by anything in sand, Ar. Nub. 975: 
of a rapid river, to sweep away, 6 noTap-bs tov 'imrov av/xiprjijas vrrofipv- 
Xiov oi\(jjic(e (p€pa)v Hdt. I. 189, cf. Iambi, ap. Suid. s. v., Eus. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 416: — Pass., aor. -eif/rjffSrjv , to be sivept away, Lxx (Jerem. 22. 
19-' 31-, .^3")- 

crvjjn|/f\i.a, ra, the Lat. subsellia, Byz. ; crtJi^cXXia, in Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 385. ^ 

<TV|xx|/eX.\iJa>, to stammer with or together, Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 18, Max. 
Tyr., etc. : — Subst. -i<th.6s, Procop. 

CT^jjAiljeijSojxai. Dep. to tell a lie together, Polyb. 6. 3, 10 ; rivi with 
one, Plut. 2. 508 E. 

<rv[j,4'Eu8o[j,apT{)p€o), to bear false witness together, Byz. 

o-v|jLv};T]<j)iJco, to reckon together, count up. Act. Ap. 19. 19 : — Pass., Epi- 
phan., etc. II. Med. to vote with, rivi Ar. Lys. 142, cf. Poll. 8. 

15 : — also in Pass., Byz. 

<TV[ii|;T)(j)ic7[ji6s, 6, a computation, Psell. 

o"U(ji.vj;T]<}>os, ov, voting with, ran Plat. Gorg. 500 A, Lach. 184 D, etc.; 
a. 7ivl rivos voting with one for a thing. Id. Rep. 3S0 C, Crat. 398 C ; 
also c. dat. rei, a. tS> i-naivw, rols \6yois Id. Legg. 811 E, 907 B; o 
\6yos .. a. &)v (sc. rois iraOeaiv) Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 37, cf. 2. 6, 48 : — 
absol. voting together, of the same opinion, Kafitiv riva avix\(iricpov Plat. 
Legg. 929 B, Dem. 206. 15 : — preferred by the Atticists to u/j-oiprjcpos. 
Lob. Phryn. 2. II. pass, elected by a joint vote (of clergy and 

people), Eccl. 

crv|x4;T|x<>>, to rub with or together, cited from Diosc. 

CTViJiilj^GvpiJco, to whisper with, rivi Plut. 3. 519 F. 

cnjp,\j;i\6a), to write with the spiritus lenis also, Anecd.Oxon. 1. 132, E.M. 

<Tvp.4/o<t>ta), to make a noise together, rois ovXois Polyb. I. 34, 2 ; cr. 
Toiis 6vp€ovs Tais pLaxaipms to rattle upon the shields with the swords, 
Id. II. 30, I, cf. 15. 12, 8. 

o-u|xi}/t)xos. Of, of one mind, at unity, Ep. Phil. 2. 2: — Verb crvijjnj;vxf'«>! 
Theod. Stud. : — Subst. crtj[j,v|;i)xi<i, Greg. Naz. 

o'V[jl4'vx°I'-°''- P]' Pass, to grow cold together, Hipp. 244. 15. 

ffvjxvjivxoci), to jinite with the soul, Eumath. 7. 316. 

o-ijv [C], old Att. ^-uv ; a Boeot. form crow in C. I. 1569: Prep, with 
dat., perh. akin to Skt. sa-, sam,aix-a, sim-ul, koiv-os {^vvos), and it can 
hardly not be connected with Lat. cjm, — the Radical sense being with. 
— As to the form ^vv, it seldom occurs in Horn., though it is not rare in 
compds. even when not required by the metre, as in ^vvea^a, ^vvuxuffi^, 
^VfjiliXrjTO, ^v/xiravTa ; Hes. also uses ^vv, ^v/xwa?, ^vvtivai : — in Ion. Prose 
prob. never ; in Aeol. and Dor. very rarely, v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 49, D. Dor. 
p. 360 : but in old Att. it is the only form (except perh. in comp. with a 
word beginning with ^) ; but it gradually gives way to crvi', so that in 
Xen. the latter becomes prob. the only form, v. L. Dind. praef. Xen. An. 
p. viii. In Trag., both forms occur ; and in other cases the Mss. are 
capricious ; and prob. Porson's rule is as good as any, that ^vv should be 
restored except when the metre requires avv; (on limitations to this rule, 
V. Dind. Lex. Aesch. p. 340). — The Prep, uvv gradually gave way to 
/i€Ta with gen., so that whereas Aesch. has 67 examples of avv to 8 of 
fi^To. with gen., the proportions in Thuc. are 400 of fj.€Ta to 37 of avv, 
in Dem. 346 of yuera to 15 of avv, and in Arist. 300 of /ifTd to 8 of avv: 
V. T. Momms. progr. Francof. 1874. I. along with, in company 

with, together with. Sevp' rjXvOe .. avv Mevekaw II. 3. 206; ^iiv TraiSi 
.. TTvpyo! ((pearrjicfi 6. 372 ; aiiv ToTcrSe vireKtpvyou Od. 9. 286 ; Kara- 
(pdiaOai avv kKelvw 2. 183 ; dnekavvetv avv tS> o'Tparw Hdt. 8. loi ; 
kiraiSeveTo avv rai d5e\(pw Xen. An. I. 9, 2, etc. 2. with collat. 

notion of help or aid, avv 0ew with God's help or blessing, as God wills, 
(the God being conceived as standing with one), II. 9. 49, Od. 13. 391 ; 
ire/x^pov Si fie avv y€ Oeolaiv II. 24. 430 ; avv 6eai cpivT^vOds 6\Pos 
Pind. N. 8. 28 ; aiiv 6(w elprj/iivov spoken as by inspiration, Hdt. I. 86 ; 
a. OeSi 5' dprjaerai Ar. PI. 115 ; a. 0(w dirfiv Plat. Theaet. 151 B : so, 
avv haifiovi, avv Ah, avv 'Adrjvri II. II. 792., 20. 192, etc. ; avv Xap'i- 
reaatv Pind. N. 9. 129 ; cf. Bockh ad P. 9. 2 ; aiiv to: 6ew was ical y^Xa 
KuiSvperai Soph. Aj. 383 ; so also, avv 6eov TraXafxa, rvxq Pind. O. II 
(10). 25, N. 6. 40: — generally, of personal cooperation, avv aol <ppa((a6w 
let him consult with you, II. 9. 346; Xoxriaajxivos avv ira'ipw Od, 13, 
268 ; so in Att., avv nvi i^axeaOat to fight ot his side, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
5, cf. Hell. 4. I, 34 (though this is more commonly yuerd rivos) ; avv 
Tivi flvai or yiyveaOai to be with another, i. e. on his side, of his party. 
Id. An. 3. I, 21 ; o'l avv tivi any one's friends, followers, lb. I. 2, 15, 
etc. 3. furnished luith, endued ivith, aKoiTis avv fieyaXr) o.perrj 

Od. 24. 193; voXtv eeoS/xaTcp aiiv iXevdep'ia 'iicTiaa' Pind. P. I. 
118. 4. of things that belong, or are attached, to a person, avv 

vrj't or aiiv vrjvai, i. e. on board ship, II. i. 389, 179, etc. ; aiiv vrjvalv 
aXaTra^eiv, opp. to irefos, 9. 328; (so in Att., aiiv vavai irpoairXuv Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 7, etc.); avv 'iiriroiaiv /cat ox^aipiv II. 3. 219; esp. of arms, 
fiiv Kare/crje aiiv evTeai 6. 418 ; arfi 5' eiipdf avv dovp'i 15. 541 ; avrt- 
Ptov aiiv ivTMt, or avv r^vx^ai TTfiprj0fjvat 5. 220., II. 386 ; avv (vreai 
/jiapvaadai 13. 719 ; aicrj-mpov, oiiv tZ e/Brj 2. 47 ; dyyeXo^ TjXOi .. aiiv 
dyyeXiri 2. 787- 5. of two or more things taken together, or of 

concurrent circumstances, BviXXai avv ^oper), dve/xos aiiv XaiXam II. 15. 

26., 17. 57; in some such cases avv is little more than expletive, as 
aiiv revx^ai 6o}prjxSi'''T(:S 8. 530, etc.: also of coincidence in point ot 
time, d.icpa aiiv kairepq Pind. P. II. 17; icatpw aiiv drpmu lb. 8. 7; 
aiiv Toi XP°^V '"'po'iovTi Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 6. 6. of necessary con- 

nexion or consequence, avv /xeyaXw diroriaai to pay with a great loss, 

i. e. suffer greatly, II. 4. 161 ; avv STj/xoaloj KaKw with loss to the public, 

Theogn. 50 ; ahv tSi aw dyaOw to your advantage, just like the Lat. 

iuo cum commodo, ptAlico cim incommodo, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 15 ; aiiv 


(Tvvay£vt]TO?. 

jxidafiari attended with pollution, Soph. Ant. 172: — and so, generally, 
to denote agreement, in accordance with, avv tw StKa'iqi nai KaXSi Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 18; avv biicq Pind. P. 9. 170, avv Koaixo), avv rdx^t, etc., 
which answer very nearly to the Advs. Siica'iais, Koafxiais, raxiais, etc. : 
this usage is common in Att. 7. of the instrument or means, with 

which a thing is done, with, by means of, avv ve<phaat KaXvxpiv yaTav 
Kai TTovTov Od. 5. 293; aiiv kXa'io) (pap/xaKwaaiaa Pind. P. 4. 394; 
SiriXXax^^ aiiv aiSdpai Aesch. Theb. 885 ; ttXovtov enT'fjaa} aiiv ai^//^ 
Id. Pers. 755 ; 1? [jutv <piXoiv~\ Krijals iartv ovSofxm aiiv rfj I3tq Xen. Cyr. 

8. 7, 13, cf. Thuc. I. 84. 8. with Ordin. Numerals, e/j-ol avv ePSu/ia), 
i. e. rayself with six others, Aesch. Theb. 282. II. the Att. often 
use the dat. alone, where in Ep. the Prep, avv is added, esp. in such phrases 
as avToTs avfi/xaxoiat compared with dvopova^v avrfj avv <p6p^iyyi II. 9. 
194 ; aiiTw avv re Xtvw itai p-qyti Od. 13. 118 ; v. sub avTos I. 5. 

B. Position ; — avv sometimes follows its case, II. 10. 19, Od. 9. 
332., 15. 410, Pind. N. 10. 90. It often stands between Adj. and Subst., 
as Od. II. 358, II. 9. 194, etc.; more rarely between Subst. and Adj., 
Od. 13. 258, Pind. P. 8. 9 ; so, dpofiai aiiv itohSiv Id. N. 10. 90. 2. 
often in tmesis in Hom., as II. 4. 447., 23. 687, etc. 

C. avv AS Adv. together, at once, jointly, KiVids aiiv x^^pas txovrei 
Od. 10. 42 ; mostly foil, by 54 or re, aiiv 5k Trrtpd irvKvd Xiaadtv II. 
23. 879; avv Tt Sv Ipxafnivai 10. 224 (cf. avv5vo') ; avv re 5nrXoi 
PaaiXrjs Soph. Aj. 960. It is sometimes hard to distinguish this from a 
mere tmesis, e.g. in II. 23. 879 ; so, ^iiv icaicZs -noitiv is ==^vyKaKoiroieiv 
in Thuc. 3. 13; — in Hellenistic Greek, it is placed, peculiarly, between 
the trans, verb and its case, e/xiarjaa aiiv Trjv (curjv, altogether, Lxx 
(Eccl. 2. 17) ; so, Aquila Gen. I. I, 'iicTLaw o dios aiiv tov ovpavdv nat 
aiiv TTjv yrjv, etc. 2. besides, also, likewise, aiiv 5e vXovTi^eiv kfie 
Aesch. Ag. 586 ; Aipiea Tf . . avv t 'AacowidSes Kupai Eur. H. F. 785 ; in 
later Ep. aiiv ical Ap. Rh. I. 74, Dion. P. 843 ; aiiv 5' avTois tyw Soph. 
Ant. 85, etc.; aiiv S" eyui napwv Id. Aj. 1 288, cf. El. 299. 

D. In Compos. 1. with, along with, together, at the same 
time, hence of any kind of union, connexion, or participation in a thing, 
and metaph. of agreement or unity, like Lat. con~. In Compos, with a 
trans. Verb avv may refer to the Object as well as the Subject, as avv in 
avyKTt'ivfiv may mean to kill one person as well as another, or, to join 
with another in killing. 2. of the completion of an action, alto- 
gether, completely, utterly, as in avixirXripoai, avvdyvvpii, avyKuuTOj, 
avfiTrariai, avvTe/xvoj ; sometimes therefore it seems only to strengthen 
the force of the simple word ; cf. avvavatptm II. 2. 3. joined with 
numerals, avvSvo two together, which sense often becomes distributive, 
by twos, two and two; so avvTpeii, av/j-irevTe, etc., like Lat. bini, terni, 
etc. II. further it must be remarked, that avv in Compos., before 
13 jx TT (p ifi, becomes avij.- ; before 7 « f X' <^vy- ; before X avX- ; be- 
fore a. usu. ava~ ; but becomes av- before a followed by a conson. 
(e. g. avaTrjvai), before and perhaps sometimes before ^. In one 
poet, passage, ap. Plat. Phaedr. 237 A, we have ^v/i alone in tmesi, ^v/i 
jxoi XdPtaOt for avXXafieaOi jxoi. 

crvivaapcov, v, a joint-priest, tivi ivith one, Anth. P. 8. 83. 

Tvvo.'^aWia.o^a.y., = avvayaXXofiai, Eust. Opusc. 221. 80: — Subst. 
— idaLS, (COS, Theod. Stud. 

(rvvaY<iX\o(ji,ai, Dep. to rejoice with, tivi with a person, Greg. Naz. ; 
or at a thing, Eccl. 

cruvaYanai., Dep. to join admiration, Dion. Ar. 

(rwaYoivaKT(O), to be vexed along with, Tivt Polyb. 4. 7> 3i Dion. H., 
etc.; Tivi iirl tivi Polyb. 2.59, 5, etc.; absol., Menand. Incert. 13. 

<TvvayS,v&KTr\cris, fj, common anger or vexation, Arist. H.A. 9. 7. 4, 
Dion. H. 7. 45. 

cruva'yaTrdco. to love along with, toT^ (piXois Toiis (plXovs Polyb. I. 14, 4. 

trvvaY7fXX(i>, to announce together, v. 1. Dion. H. lo. 26. 

uvvayyfXoi, u, a fellow messenger or ambassador, Hdt. 7. 230. 

(TuvaYY^i. V< (ayyos) a confined space, Babr. 27. 2. 

<7VvaY6ipw. fut. -ay€pui : aor. avvrjyetpa, Ep. ^vvdyeipa II. 20. 21 : Ep. 
aor. I pass. avvdyepSev (for rjaav) Theocr. 22. 76. To gather toge- 
ther, assemble, Siv eveica ^vvdytipa (sc. Toiis Otovs) II. 1. c. ; eKKXrjairjv 
Hdt. 3. 142, cf. I. 206; TOV 'OXv/x-mKov . . dyuiva, i'va Toiis "EXXrjvas 
diravTas .. ^vvaydpa Ar. PI. 584, cf. Plat. Criti. 121 C ; also, a. dyuiva 
Lys. 911. 3; a. kvkXovs Antiph. IlXova. I. 9: — esp. to collect armies, 
soldiers, etc. aToXov, aTpaTtvfxa Hdt. I. 4., 4. 4, Polyb., etc.; a. aTpartdv 
CIS BaPvXwva Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 19; roiif dpiaTtas eirt tov avv Anton. 
Lib. 2: — Pass, to gather together, come together, assemble, avvaytipo- 
fM^voi those assembling, II. 24. 802 ; but avvaypuixevoi, Ep. syncop. part, 
aor. 2 pass., those assembled, an assembly, II. 11.687. 2. to collect 

the means of living, Plorov Od. 4. 90 ; and in Med. to collect for oneself, 
oaa \_KTrjij.aTa'] ^vvaydpar' 'OSvaaevs 14. 323., 19. 293; for II. 15. 
680, V. sub avvadpai. 3. metaph., a. iavTov to collect oneself. Plat. 
Prot. 328 D : — so in Pass, to collect oneself. Id. Phaedo 67 C, Charm. 
156 D, Theocr. 15. 57; so Med., avvayeipaTO 6vfi6v Ap. Rh. I. 1233. 

crvvaYsXai^oiiai., Pass, to herd together, of gregarious fish, Arist. H. A. 

9. 2, I, Frr. 291, 297, 318 ; /itr' dXXrjXaiv Id. H. A. 1. c. ; a. eh to 6^6- 
(pvXov, of men, Polyb. 6. 5, 7 ; also, a. Toh appeai, of sows, Plut. 2. 917 
D : — metaph., ^ Siavo'ia avvayeXd^eTai tois xf/eyovaiv takes part with . . , 
lb. 40 A. 

crvvaYcXoo'iJi.os, 6, a herding together, Plut. 2. 980 A, Geop. ; ot men, 
Porphyr. ap. Stob. 22.9: in pi. assemblies, iTai5aiv Plut. Comp. Lyc. 4. 

crwdYeXao-TiKos, "fj, 6v, gregarious, of fish, Arist. Fr. 302, cf. Porph. 
de Abst. 3. II ; of men, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 414. 40: to -kov gregarious- 
ness, Artemid. 2. 20. 

cruva.Y€Vt)Tos, ov, (y'lyvoixai) or crwaY*WT)TOs, ov, {yevvdai) : — alike 
uncreated, co-eternal, Eccl. 


(Tvvayepfio^ — 

crvivaYepixos, cv, o, a gatherbig together, assembli/ig, PoU. 3. 1 29., 9. 
142 ; u Ao-yia/xos a. Trjs fxvrjij.rjs Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1036. 
OTJvaYcpTLKOs, 17, ov, of or for assembling, Eccl. 
crvvayi-djoo, io consecrate together, Greg. Nyss. 
(juvaY'-vtco, to collect, Arr. Ind. 8. 
(TVva-yLos, a, ov, holy with or together, Eccl. 

crvvoiYKeia, 77, a later form for Homer's /<«r7a7«e(a,Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 
8, Anth. P. 6. 188, Polyb. 18. 14, 5, Diod., etc.: cf. avvayy'ia. 
(TvvayKos, eoj, T6, — avvayKtla, Themist. 151 D. 
o-tiva-yXaiJci), to deck ozit, adorn, Eust. II. 1053. 45, etc. 
(Tijva-yjiia, to, {avvaya) a collection, concretion, such as stone or gravel 
in the kidneys, Hipp. 1175 C, 1230D; a. arpaTov Lxx (Eccl. 12. II, 
in Cod. Alex.). 

a-vvayvtvui, to be pure or chaste together, np6i ti Porph. de Abst. 4. 6. 
cruvaYvoecij, to be ignorant with or together, Hierocl. in Pyth. p. 153. 
crwa-yvtijJii : aor. avvia^a (the only tense in use) : — io break together, 
break to pieces, shiver, £7x^0?, S ^vvia^t II. 13. l66 ; f^as . . , ras ol 
^vvea^av deWai Od. 14. 383 ; ekcupoio riicva .. ^vvia^e he broke their 
necks, II. II. 114 ; v. avv sub init. 

<ruvaY''P'^?'^> f^^t. acw, to buy up, tov oTtov navra Arist. Oec. 2. 9, I, 
cf. Ath. 6 A, 214 E. 
trwaYopeucris, rj, joint advocacy. Poll. 4. 26. 

crwaYopeuo) (the fut. in use being avvtpuj, aor. ffwiTtrov, pf. avve't- 
pr]Ka). To join in advocating, advocate the same thing with, ^. re 
Ttvi Thuc. 7. 49 ; Tt Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21, Plut., etc.; c. inf., cr. ttoiciV ti 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 20; foil, by ws . . , Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 24. 2. to ^'oz;; z« 

advising another, tiv'i, opp. to avTikeyw, Lys. 122. 23. 3. <T. tlv'i 

io speak with or in behalf of a person, support him, advocate his cause, 
Thuc. 6. 6., 8. 84, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 16, etc. : — Pass, to have others advo- 
cating one's cause, Plut. 2. 84I E. 4. c. dat. rei, a. Tivds aaTrjp'ia 
Dem. 194. 22 ; <r. ro^oj Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 20; t§ avfi/j-axta. lb. 24; 
Tafs kiTidv ix'iais Isocr. 82 C ; (T. Tofs \tyoixevois to agree or assent to, 
Id. 69 B. 

<rvvaYpau.\eco, /o live in the country along with, rivi Dion. H. I. 39. 
(Tway^ivw, to join in the chase, Anth. P. 9. 337- 
CTWaYpi-iiLvio, to be fierce along with, tivl Themist. igi C. 
crwaYpCs, tSos, )), a kind oi sea-fish, Epich. 47 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 
8., 2. 15, 14. 

(TuvaYpuirveo), to keep awake with, Aristaen. 2. fin., Philostr. 934. 
cruvaYpwo-CTCtf, =avvaypiva, Nonn. D. II. 75, 302. 
trvvaYvp|x6s, 6, a bringing together, collecting, rpoipfis Dion. H. Ex- 
cerpt, p. x.xxi Didot. ; t^s (ppovrjaeais Plat. Polit. 272 C. 
crwaYVpTOS, 6v, collected, vSwp a., opp. to -nrjyawv. Plat. Legg. 845 E. 
(TuvdYXT! V' i^yX'^) 3. kind of sore throat, Demad. ap. Poll. 7- I04> 
Plut., etc. ; V. sub Kvvayxrj. 
crvvaYX'-'^os, 17, 6v, affected with avvayxt' Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 7> 
Diosc. I. 66, etc. 
cruvaYXO|J''<ii', Pass, to be choked, v. 1. Lxx (Sap. 17. il). 
<njvaYX°S, o, = avv6.yxq, Hipp. 397. 28. 

cruvaYi^ : impf. avvrjyov. Dor. -0701' Aesch. Theb. 756, Ep. nvvayov 
II. : fut. avva^ai : aor. I avvfj^a, part, avvd^as, only in late writers (in 
Hdt. 7. 60 f. 1. for avuvd^as), med. avvq^d^rjv C.I. 2271. 10: but the 
regul. aor. is avv-qyayov: Att. pf. avvfixo- Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8; avvay-qox". 
Arist. Oec. 2. I, 10, Diosc, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 121; in Dor. Inscr. 
avvaydyoxa, Ahrens D. Dor. 331, 337 : pf. pass, avvfiyjiai. Dor. 
-a7/iai,Tim. Locr. loi B. — Old Att. i,vva.yu>, which Hom. also uses metri 
grat. To bring together, to gather together, Lat. colligere : I. 
of persons, animals, etc., 77 6e ^vvdyovaa y^paias vrjov . . to the temple, II. 
6. 87, cf. Hdt. 2. III., 3. 150, etc. ; es 'iva xSipov a. /^vptdda dvOpwircov 
Id. 7. 60 ; ev6a ttot' 'Optpeiis avvayev SivSpea Movcrais, ffvvayev djjpas 
Eur. Bacch. 562 ; <T. iroiixvas 'OKvixnov Soph. Fr. 468 ; "EA.A!7i'as eis iv 
Koi ^pvyas Eur. Or. 1640, cf. Ar. Lys. 585 ; a. Is oX'iyov to crowd 
them into a narrow compass, Thuc. 2. 84 ; a. ds raxiTov Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C, cf. Theaet. 194 B ; ti's eV, fis jxiav dpxV" Arist. Pol. 3. II, 4., 4. 
15, 8; much like avvoiid^o), lb. 3. 14, 12 ; — so in Med., Plut. Conip. 
Lyc. 4. 2. to bring together for deliberation or festivity, l3ovXr]v 

Batr. 134; TO SiKacTTrjpwv Hdt. 6. 85 ; Toiis arpaT-qyovs Id. 8. 59 ; Tr/c 
(Kickrja'iav twos tv^Ka Thuc. 2. 60; 'is ri, Trepi rivos Id. I. 120, Xen., 
etc.; ol vofioi a. v/xds, 'iva.. Dem. 341. 12 ; Tryv 0ov\r]v, tov Sij/xov 
Arist. Frr. 394, sq.; a. navqyvpeis, €Taipetai, ^vaaiTia, etc., Isocr., Plat., 
I etc. 3. in hostile sense, uvvdyeiv "ApT^a, (piha ''Aprjos, van'ivrjv, 

\ irSXtfiov, to join battle, begin the battle-strife, etc.. II. 2. 381., 5. S61., 
14. 448, al. ; so, voKejiov a. Isocr. 57 D :— also, b. like av^i&dXXai, 
avvirj/xi, to match two warriors one against the other, Aesch. Theb. 508 ; 
cr. Tims CIS x^'P^^ Plut. Popl. 9 : — hence intr., <r. e(S fi^ffaov to engage 
in fight, Theocr. 22. 82, cf. Polyb. II. 18, 4. C. to collect or levy 
soldiers, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 5, etc. 4. to bring together, join in one, 

unite, aiJ.<pm es cpiXoTrjTa h. Merc. 507 ; irapdvoia a. vv/xcpiovs (j>pivw- 
Kfis Aesch. Theb. 756 ; to KaKov ai te Ka/xe cr. Eur. Hel. 644, cf. Ar. 
Ach. 991 ; TITOS €i's Kifidav Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36 ; — hence, cr. ydfiovs to 
contract a marriage. Id. Sym.p. 4, 64 ; a. eraipdas, avaa'iTia to organise 
them. Plat. Rep. 365 D, Legg. 625 E. 5. to bring together, make 

friends of, reconcile, Emped. ap. Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 18, Dem. 1335. fin., 
1360.6, cf. Plat. Polit. 311 C: — to bring persons together in works of 
l!> fiction, KpeovTa Kal Tetpeaiav Ep. Plat. 311 A ; SdXTjvov Kal Maptrvav 
' ■■ CIS cV Strab. 470. 6. cr. cauTOi' to collect oneself, Plut. Philop. 

' 20, etc. ; TOV XoyiaiiSv, tov vovv Io. Chrys. 7. to lead with one, 

ij receive, a. ci's tov oTkov Lxx (2 Regg. II. 27, cf. Judic. 19. 15); so 
I avvdyai alone, Ev. Matth. 25. 35. II. of things, cn;i'a7Ci^ ve(pkKai 

Od. 5. 291 ; iva ol avv <p6pTov 0701/^1 I4. 296 ; Kripvues opKia avvayov 


(TVPaSecTTroTog. 1471 

(v. opiaov 11) ; tA xphl^"-'^"- '^'^'^ (iypujv Xen. An. 6. 2, 8 ; to e\o.iov 
iv dyyrjtots Hdt. 6. 119; Tas tia<popds Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14; ico.pnovs 
Polyb. 12. 2, 5 ; CIS dtrodTjicas Ev. Matth. 6. 26 ; icoivov Tbv 0'iov Plat. 
Polit. 311 C; cr. eic Sticatajv tov plov Menand. Monost. I96 ; and av/x- 
lioXwv ff. (sc. TO Setirvov) Diphil. Zwyp. 2. 28, cf. Euphro 'AS. I. 10 (cf. 
avvaywytfiov) ; of an artist, a. Toi KdWioTa he ttoKKwv Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 488 A. b. of an historical writer, a. Tas Trpofcis, 
Isocr. 285 B, 319 B ; but also to bring together into a short compass. 
Plat. Legg. 811 A, cf. Soph. 251 D; cr. cis TavTov KdKXioTa toTs 
alaxi-dTois Aeschin. 47. 26 : — avv-qyiiivos concise in style, Diog. L. 4. 
33. 2. to draw together, so as to make the extremities meet, Tii 

KipaTa (of an army) Hdt. 6. 113 ; Ai'as Se . . AaiS ^vvdye ht^iov Kfpas 
Eur. I. A. 290; (T. c$ TfTpdywvov Ta^iv Toiis oTrkiras Thuc. 4. 125, cf. 
I. 63, etc. ; <r. Tct TtpfxaTa, of two rivers which gradually approach one 
another, Hdt. 4. 52 ; so, a. tovs iropovs Tim. Locr. loi B ; a. eavTvv, of 
a snake, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 3, etc. b. to draw together, narrow, con- 
tract, TTjv Stcupyxi^ Hdt. 7- 23 ; wpeoprjv cr. to bring it to a point, tuv . . 
Xpuvov uis CIS iMKpuTaTov a. Dem. 1445. 26 ; tijv -noKiv Polyb. 5. 93, 5, 
etc. : — Pass., ffvvdy^rai icai SioiyeTai 6 <pdpvy^ Arist. P. A. 3. 3, II : c$ 
o^v avvTjxdat Id. H. A. I. 17, 3 ; ci's fiiKpov Id. Meteor. 2. I, 9 ; cis ffTe- 
vov Didym. ap. Ath. 477 E; ■noTi]piov ffwr/yixevov ci's jxeaov Callix. lb. 
474 E. c. (J. Tds 6(ppvs Soph. Fr. 752 ; to tTTiaicvvtov Ar. Ran. 823 ; 
Td ofx/iaTa Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 6 ; of a short-sighted man, cr. Ta Pkicpapa 
lb. 16 ; but, cr. to ciTa to prick the ears, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1348. d. metaph., cr. Tims es icivSvvov 'icrxarov App. Hann. 60; 
ffvvdyeaOai to be straitened, afflicted, kifxw, citoSho. Polyb. I. 18, 7 and 
10. 3. to collect or club things for a picnic ; hence seemingly intr., 
crwdyeiv diro avji^okSiv to have a picnic (cf. avfiliokrj iv), Diphil. 
Zojyp. 2. 28 ; cf. Meineke Menand. 58, Schweigh. Ath. 142 C. 4. 
to collect from premises, i. e. to conclude, infer, draw an inference, Lat. 
colligere, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 13., 2. 22, 15, Metaph. 7. I, I, Pol. 4. 15, 8, 
etc.; cr. 0T( .., Id. Rhet. I. 15, 33 ; c. inf., Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16 ; c. gen. 
absol., cr. 'd>s tivos ytvoiitvov to form a conclusion q/his having been .. , 
Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 7- — also of summing up numbers, Dion. H. 4. 6, 
Byz. 5. Pass., avvdyerai tt? nepKpopa is carried along with it, 

Tim. Locr. 98 E. 6. to bring about, to tcAos t^s vlic'qs App. Civ. 

I. lol ; also, ff. Ti CIS tcAos lb. 5. 145. 

crvvayoiyevs, 6, one who brings together, an assembler, toiv vokiTuiv 
Lys. 124. 13, cf. Luc. Peregr. 11 ; A070S cr. twv dvOpduncov Mzx. Tyr. 7. 

3. II. o?ie who unites, 'ipais t^s dpxa'ias (pvaetus Plat. Symp. 
191 D; Trjs (pik'ias Greg. Nyss. III. ol ffvvaywytes the con- 
tracting muscles, Hipp. 278. 35. 

avvS,yuiy(\, 77, a bringing together: I. of persons, dvSpos Kal 

yvvaiKos Plat. Theaet. 150 A: a collecting, oxXaiv, dvSpaiv, etc., Polyb. 

4. 7, 6, Diog. L. 2. 129, etc.; avfj.Troaiov Ath. 192 B; an assembling, 
meeting, Tcjjv koyiffTwv C. I. 76. 9, cf. 2448 IV. 7. 2. an assembly, 
Lxx (Ex. 12. 3, etc.) : a place of assembly, a synagogue. Ev. Luc. 8. 41, 
Act. Ap. 9. 2, etc. II. of things, a. rSiv eKneTTTa/ievwv Hipp. 
Offic. 744 ; opp. to Siai'pccris, Plat. Phaedr. 266 B ; ff. irokifxav a levying 
of war, Thuc. 2. 18 ; a gathering in of harvest, tov oitov, o'ivov, etc., 
Polyb. I. 17, 9, etc.; xpW^™''' vSarajv, etc.. Id. 2. a drawing 
together, contracting, ffvvaywyds Kai c/ctcio'cis OTpaTias forming an army 
in column or in line. Plat. Rep. 526 D ; cr. toS irpoffwirov a pursi?ig up 
or wrinkling of the face, Isocr. 197 D ; tuiv bcpdakjjiuiv Arist. Probl. 4. 
2 ; opp. to ZiaffTokri, Id. Phys. 4. 9, 9 ; cr. c'xci!', cr. kajx^dv^iv = ovvd- 
yta6ai. Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5, Strab. 335, 536, etc. 3. ci collec- 
tion, TWV vofiaiv Kal tSiv itokiTeiZv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 21, cf. Pol. 6. 
1,3; of writings, Dion. H. 2. 27, Cic. Att. 9. 13, 3., 16. 5, 5. 4. a co;i- 
clusion, inference, Anst. Rhet. 2. 23, 30., 3. 9, 8, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 1 43, 170. 

crwaY'^Y^"'' '7>=for£g- II> Plut. 2. 632 E, dub. for irpoayaryeia. 

crwdY<«)Y''F°^ Scnrfoi', to, =sq., Alex. ^tkoK. I, Ephipp. Trjp. 3. 

a-vvS,y(j}yiov, t6, {avvdyca II. 3) a picnic, Menand. 'Eix-rrnrp. 6 : also the 
place of a picnic, Poll. 6. 7- II- o synagogue, Philo I. 675. 

(ruvaYOJYOS, oi', bringing together, uniting, d/j.<poiv Plat. Tim. 31 C ; 
Seffj-wl (ptkias ff. Id. Prot. 322 C; to cr. dvOpwiriuv els evvoiav Plut. 2. 
632 E: — absol., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 10, etc. II. living together, 

gregarious, Philo 2. 255, Hesych. 

(TvvaYcovido), to share in the anxiety, Polyb. 3. 43, 8, Plut., etc. ; Tivt 
with one, Diod. 17. 100 ; vnep tlvos Plut. 2. 486 B. II. to assist 

in the contest. Or. Sib. 3. 712. 

crvvaYwviJojjiai., Dep. to contend along with, io share in a contest, tivi 
with one, Ar. Thesm. 1061, cf. Antipho I40. 26, Thuc. I. 143, etc.; Tin 
Trpos Tiva Plat. Ale. I. 119 E ; cm Tiva Dem. 1053. 2 ; cr. cr /J-dxri Chron. 
Par. in C. I. 2374. 64: — generally, f. ti7/i to share in the fortunes of 
another, Thuc. 3. 64. 2. to help, aid, succour, second, tivl Dem. 

576. 7; Tiv'i Ti one in a thing. Id. 233. 19., 872. 20 ; tivi Trpos ti one 
towards a thing. Id. 231. 20 ; ci's ti Dion. H. 4. 4, C. I. 106. 6 ; a. /tiCTci 
Tivos Koivrj Dem. 1 1 79. 5. 3. absol. to fight on the same side, ol 

^vvayojviovfxevoi Thuc. 5. 109, cf. I. 1 23, Xen., etc. ; of a Trag. chorus, 
to join in the contest, Arist. Poet. 18, 21. 

eruvaY'ivicrp.a, to, succour in a contest : succour, support, irpos Ti Polyb. 
10. 43, 2 : — so crvvaYt«Jvi(Tp,6s, 0, Eccl. 

crtjvaYuvi.<TTT|s, ov, 6, orie who shares with another in a contest, afellow- 
combatant, coadjutor. Plat. Ale. I. 119 D, Isocr. 70 B, Dem. 239. 21, etc. ; 
Tivos for a thing, Aeschin. 52. 37., 66. 24, Dem. 239. 21 ; npos ti Polyb. 
10. 34, 2. 2. 0( ff. those who take part in contending for the prize, 
C. I. 3068 B. I : of a company of artificers, lb. 30S2, Isocr. 70 B. etc. 

<njvA8c\<|)0s, ov, one that has a brother or sister, opp. to dvd5ik(pos, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4. 

o-vvoSeo-iroTOs, 0:', eqiially witho?it a master, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 336. 


1472 


<rvvaSt]\GOfx.ai — ervvaKoXovOeai. 


trvvaST)X€0(Jiai, Pass, io he obscure together, to a\rj$h Sext.Emp.M. 8.2. 

cnivaSiKeo), to join in wrong or injury, rivt with another, Thuc. I. 37, 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 27 ; absol., Thuc. I. 39, Plat. Rep. 496 D, Xen., etc. : — 
Pass, to be wronged alike, Dem. 1 296. 8, etc. ; irr'i rivi Id. 556. 6, 10. 

<ruvg.86vTus, Adv. pres. part, of avvqSaj, in unison, Epiphan. 

<ruva8o^eo), to share in disgrace, Plut. 2. 96 A, Agath. Hist. 5. 24. 

cruvaSio, fut. -acrofxat, to sing with or together, to accompany in a 
song, Aeschin. 50. 3 ; c. aJSdi' Ar. Av. S58 ; <r. iraiavd rivi or /itra tivos 
Aeschin. 49. 42., 50. 7 ; also of instruments, Plut. Alcib. 2. 2. 
generally, to be in accord with, agree with, rivi Ar. Lys. 1088, Plat. 
Phaedo 92 C, etc.; ti in a thing. Id. Rep. 432 A; iv /xaKpZ yfipq. f. 
Ttvl Soph. O. T. 1 1 13: — to act in concert with, Ttvi Plut. 2. 55 D : — 
absol. to be in unison, opp. to SiaSeii', Heraclit. ap. Arist. Mund. 5, 5, 
of. Plat. Prot. 322 A. II. trans, to sing of or celebrate together, 

Tiva Theocr. 10. 24. 

a-vvaedk(V(D, = avva$\(vai, Theod. Met. ; -ae0X€VTT|S, 6, Eust. Opusc. 
307.12. 

(TvvatGXos, ov.=aviia0Xo^, Opp. C. I. 195, Nonn..etc. 

crwaeiSco. poet, for avvahw, Theocr. 10. 24, Arat. 752. 

crwafipco, =aui'aipaj, to raise up together. <7vv 5' (Tapoi rjiipav [axnov^ 
fir airrjvqs II. 24. 590. II. to bind or yoke together (cf. avvq- 

opos, (Twcopls), ativ S' ijeipev Ifxaai 10. 499: — Med., (k TtoXtav Tr'iavpas 
cvvadperai i'lnrovs 15.680; vulg. (7i;j'a7e(peTai. 

crvvair)8iJo|xai, Pass, to be displeased together, Philo I. 405. 

crvvaSereco, to agree in declari?ig spurioi/s, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1500, Phot. 

o-uvaGXfO), = avvaycout(ofMai, rivi with one, Ep. Philipp. 4. 3 : to struggle 
together. Ttvi for a thing, lb. I. 27. II. to impress by practice 

upon, fiiTacpopas fivr)fiTi avv7]6\7]fX€vrjs Diod. 3. 4. 

(TuvaGXTjTTis, u, =(Tvi'ayajviaTTjs, Eus. H. E. 3. 4: — so crwaOXos, o, 
Nicet. Eug. 5. 346, C. I. 8717, Phot. 

avvadpiio, to consider together, Nicet. Ann. 315 A. 

o-uva6poijco, to gather together, assemble, esp. of soldiers, Xen. An. 7. 
2, 8, Plat., etc.; to vavriicvv Lys. 194. 2 ; ayi\rjv Babr. 124. 8 ; iiirr)- 
peaiav ^. to form the dependent members into a body. Plat. Tim. 44 D, 
cf. Poll. 5. 168; im TTjv rruKiv . ."EKkTjvds Te Kai 0apBapovi Plat. 
Menex. 243 B : — Pass., Xen. An. 6. 5, 30. 2. of things, to gather 

into one mass, to icara-yfia els 'iv Ar. Lys. 585 : — Pass., Idv eis jx'iav . . 
TToXiv . . (TvvaOpoiaOfi rd .. xprjptoiTa Plat. Rep. 422 D ; to K«pd\atov 
TovTcov (vvqdpoianivwv the sum of these collected amoimts, lb. 563 U ; 

els ev Id. Tim. 25 B; els raino Arist. H. A. 15. 15 ; 66fa rfi TtoKei 
^vvrjOpnidOat Lysias 163. 34. 3. of a single person, ov (wrjOpoiarai 
ffTparw has not joined the main army, Eur. Rhes. 613. 

(TVvAGpoicris, 17, a collecting, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 27. II. an 

assembly. Epiphan. : a mass, Suid. s. v. emaTpo<pris. 

avva9poio-p.a, to, an assemblage, ApoU. Lex., Athanas. 

cruva0po(,cr[x6s, o. a collection, union, Babr. 28, Plut. 2. 884 D. II. 
a rhetor, figure, by which dissimilar things were associated. Walz Rhett. 
8. 439. Quintil. 8. 4, 27. 

o-vva0poicrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must collect. Psell. 1 2 1, fin. 

o'vva0poi(7TT]s, ov. u, a collector, Hesvch. s. v. dyperas. 

(ruva9poi.o-TiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for collecting, Hesych. s. v. dyvpriKos. 

OTjvaGvp'jj [5], to play with, tivI Mosch. 2. 30. 

cruvaiY8-r]V, Adv. pressing violently or boisterously together, Hes. Sc. 
189; olim avvaiKTrjv. 

o-uva'i8ios, OF, co-eternal, a. ml o/xoovctios tw HaTpl C. I. 8959, Eccl. : 
- — Verb (Tvvai8ia2|u), Greg. Nyss. 

<rtivai9pLa5<o, to clear at the same time, v. 1. Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 

(TtivaiOvo-croj, to stream or wave with, KiyvpZ dr)Tri Nonn. D. 10. 183. 

cruvaiKXia, 17, {alK\ov) Lacon. for avi'Senrvov, Alcman 57. 

<ruvaip.os, ov, {aifj.a) of common blood, kindred, yova^. Soph. El. 156 ; 
a. ojijia, Kexos Id. Aj. 977, Eur. Phoen. 817. 2. as Subst., a kinsman, 
kinswoman, esp. a brother, sister. Soph. Ant. 198, 488, etc. ; ot c. kinsmen. 
Id. O. C. 943. 3. Zeis ^. as presiding over kindred. Soph. Ant. 

659 ; veiKos strife between kinsmen, lb. 794. — Poet. word. 

cruvaip-cov, ov, gen. oi/os, = foreg., Phocyl. 194. 

o-waivereov, verb. Adj. one must approve of, rivd Philo 2. 343. 2. 
one must assent to, tlvI lb. 3. 344. 

CTWaivtio, fut. earn, to join in praising, x^pf Aesch. Ag. 484. II. 
to consent, absol., lb. 1208, Soph. Ph. 122, El. 1279, Plat. Rep. 393 E, 
etc. ; a. rivi to agree with a person, Hdt. 5. 92, fin.. Soph, El. 402. 2. 
c. Adj. neut., to agree to, promise, awep ^vvrjveaa Id. O. C. 1508 ; a. 
ravra Id. Fr. 337, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47, etc. : — <r. rivi ti to grant at once, 
Eur. Rhes. 172, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 20, An. 7. 7, 3. 3. c. inf. to agree 

or consent to do. Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 9., 7. 2, 14. 

o-vvaivqo-is or -ccris, Tj, approbation, assent. Plut. 2. 258 B. 

(TvivaiviTTonai., Dep. to intimate obscurely together, Byz. 

CTvivaivos, ov, agreeing with, tivi Justin. M., Hesych. 

o-v)vaivii|j.ai. Dep. to gather up, Ajjtoi 8^ avva'ivvTO T6^a II. 21. 502. 

crvvatp6p.a, to, a union, jiovdhuv Olympiod. II. = avva'tpeats II, 

Eust., Olympiod. 

o-uvaipecrnoTi^s, ot;, o, a partisan, Phot. Bibl. 97. 2, etc. 

(T\;vaipccris, >?, a taking or drawing together, y tSjv dicpajv els TavTo a. 
Longin. 10. 3 ; a. Kapirujv Ath. 489 F, Plut. 2. 924 F. II. a con- 

tracting, Ptol. I. 8,4, Eust. Opusc. 143. 43. 2. in Gramm. synae- 

resis, whereby two vowels are not changed, but coalesce into a diphthong, 
as oicttSs oiffTo?, opp. to Sialpeais, Quintil. I. 5, 17. 

o-uvaipereov, verb. Adj. one must take together, Plotin. i. 605. 

<Tvvaiperi^(o, to belong to a sect with another, Tivt Nicet. Ann. 54 B : 
— Subst. -6TicrTT)S, 6, Valens. 

o-vvaipfTiKt^ti), to be a fellow-heretic, Theod. Prodr. 


crwaipETiKos, Tj. Of, of or for taking together. Herenn. in Mai Auct. 
Class. 9. 585. 

crvvaipeo), fut. rjcco, fut. 2 avvekw : aor. avvetKov : Horn, only uses 3 
sing. aor. avveXev, and part. avveXuiv. To grasp or seize together, 
XKaivav ixtv avveXwv Kat Kwea Od. 20. 95 : — to seize at once, vavTa 
^vvypet 7) voffos Thuc. 2. 51 ; of the mind, Koyiaixw a. to Trpdy/xa Plut. 
Lysand. 22 : — Pass, to be brought together, opp. to SiaipeiffSat, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 31, 2 ; so, €(S ev \oyiap.a> ^vvaipovixevov to one conclusion by 
reasoning, Plat. Phaedr. 249 B ; avvrjprjTai is used similarly in Arist. Rhet. 
1.1,7 (tiut avv-qpTrfTai is a not improb. emendation). 2. to bring 

together, bring into small compass, limit, irokews irepiliuXov Polyb. 10. II, 
4 ; TQv xpovov Diod. 17. 116: — esp. of speaking, ^vveXwv Xeyoi concisely, 
briefly. in a word, Thuc. I. 70., 2. 4I, etc. ; els avveXovTi elweiv Xen. An. 

3. I, 38, Mem. 3. 8, 10, etc.; so, (XvveXovTi alone, Isae. 48. 36; avveXovTi 
dirXws Dem. 42. 10 ; cvveXovTes Ta ev iieaco Luc. Phal. I. 6 : — Pass, to 
be contracted, Polyb. 10. II, 4. II. to carry quite away (v. 
avv D. I. 2), hence to make away with, destroy all trace of, dficpoTepas 
5' 6<ppvs avveXev XiOos II. 16. 740: — metaph. to cut short, make an end 
of, a. Tas dav'ihas did aivay with them, Diod. 15. 44; tuv noXe/xov 
Pint. Marcell. 3 ; Kav^a. vvp, (pap/xaKov, etc., Dio C. : — Pass., to tuiv 
'AStjvalajv rdxa. ^vvaipeOr^aeaOai Thuc. 8. 24, cf. avvavaipem ; t& 6id- 
CTrj/xa avvrjpr]To was achieved, Plut. Lysand. II, cf. 2. 759 C. 2. 
to help to take or conquer, rfjv Svfiapiv Hdt. 5. 44 sq. ; ^ovXojxevo'i 
n<piai . . (vveXeTv avTov wishing that he should help them to conquer, 
Thuc. 2. 29. 

CTWaipo), poet, crtivacipci) (q. v.): — to take up together, Arist. Probl. 26. 
46, Plut. 2. 659 A ; c Xoyov jxtTa rivos to cast up accounts.. , Ev. 
Matth. 18. 23., 25. 19; and absol, avvaipeiv 18. 24. II. Med. 

to take part in a thing, c. gen. rei, avvaipeaOai tov TToXe/xov, tov kivSv- 
vov Thuc. 5. 28., 4. 10; a. tivi tov iroXepLov Dion. H. 6. 3 ; a. tivi to 
assist him, Paus. 7. 'J, 7, al. 2. c. acc. rei, to help in bearing, ov 

^vvaipeTai Sopv Eur. Rhes. 495 ; ^vva'tpeaOat k'ivSvvov Thuc. 2. 71 ; tcL 
TipdyixaTa Dem. 16. 6 ; also, f. Kvnpiv to engage in love with another, 
Aesch. Pr. 650; <p6vov tivi Eur. Or. 767 ! ^V'' X°P"' Tifo? to join in 
courting his favour, Dio C. 45. 15 : but, irdv o ti exo/xev a. tSi KaXXei 
to enlist all we have in the service of beauty, Luc. Charid. 12. 3. 
twv (jKeXwv a., seemingly, to catch by both legs, to trip up, Plut. Lysand. 
15. III. Pass., avvaipeaOai els to avTo to be joined together, 

to unite, Xen. Ath. 2, 2 ; iiT)5evos vixwv ovhtv cvvapapLevov having con- 
tributed or assisted, Dem. 1449. 16, cf. I443. 5 ; a. tivi with one, Plut. 
Galb. 18, etc. ; tlvl es ti Paus. 3. I, 7 ; a. irpus ti, KaTa tlvos Dio C. 37. 
49 ; e-n'i Tiva in attacking him, Plut. Comp. Dion. 3. IV. the 

Act. is sometimes used in this sense, a. tivi Dio C. 46. 3, Excerpt. 55. 
66; also in pf. 2 act., avvap-qpws joined together, Ap. Rh. 1.467., 2. 1 112. 

crvvai(T0avo[jiai., Dep. to perceive also or at the same time, esp. by the 
organs of sense, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 26 ; c. gen. rei, Id. Eth. N. g. 9, 10 ; 
c. acc, Id. Audib. 59 : u. dXXrjXots Plut. Sol. 18. 

CTiivaio-0t]O-is, ^, joint-sensation, joint-perception, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 
18, Aretae., etc. ; irpus ti Plut. 2. 75 A, 76 B. 

o-waicro-co, to hasten together. Ap. Rh. 4. 112, Sm. 2. 456. 

CTUvaicrx^Jvo), to disgrace with or at the same time. Max. Tyr. 18.9. 

crvvaLTia.op.ai, Dep. to accuse along with, Plut. Fab. 8. 

(TvvaiTios, ov, also a, ov (v. infr. 3) : 1. c. gen. rei et dat. pers. 

being the cause of a thing jointly with another, a. tivi dOavaatas, awTrj- 
p'las helping him towards . . , Isocr. 89 A, 91 B ; a. tivos yeveadai tivi 
to share in the guilt of a thing with another, Id. Antid. § 96, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

I. 4, 15, etc. 2. c. gen. rei only, being joint-cause of, accessory to, 
contributing to. Plat. Polit. 281 E, Dem. 246. II, etc. ; a. tovtov avvei- 
TTWv ^iXoapdrei by acting as his advocate. Id. 372. 29: — as Subst. tj 
^vvaiTia <p6vov accomplice in murder, Aesch. Ag. II16 ; So^d^eTai . . ov 
^vvacTia, dXX' ama eivai twv irdvTwv Plat. Tim. 46 D. 3. absol. 
being a joint cause, secondary catise, accessory, ov/c alTicuv . . , dXX' 'Iccus 
^vvaiTiaiv Plat. Gorg. 519 B, cf. Polit. 287 B, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 13; 
dvaynaiov XeyeTai, ov dvev ovk ev5e\eTai ^fiv ws avvaiTiov Id. Metaph. 

4. 5, I. — Cf. ixeraiTios. 

o-uvaixp-dfo), to fight along with or together, Anth. P. 15. 50, Nonn. 

(7vvaiX(JiaXiuTif&), to take captive along with, Ttvi Sext. Emp. M. I. 295, 
in Pass. : — so, crvvaixp-iXoiTcvaj, Zonar. 

cvvaixp-AXuTOS, ov, a fellow-prisoner, Ep. Rom. 16. 7, Luc. Asin. 27: 
— fem. -ojTis, ISos, Conon ap. Phot. Bibl. 133. 8. 

o-iivaiXfAos, ov, allied with, an ally, Hesych. 

crwaiuivios, a, ov, coeternal, Eust. Opusc. 1 26. 63. 

CTwaicopeojiai., Pass, to be raised or held suspended together, ^vvatajpov- 
jxevov TW vypS) to -nvevpta Plat. Phaedo I12 B, cf. Plut. 2. 564 D. 

cruvaiiopTjo-is. y. a being raised up together. Plat. Tim. 80 D. 

o-tivaKaTaXt)irTCop.ai, Pass, to he not understood together, Sext. Emp, 
M. I. 243., II. 38. 

o-vvaKc^aXos, ov, also without a head, Theod. Stud. 

avvaKp-dJo), to blossom or flourish at the same time, of plants, Anth. P. 

II. 417: — of persons, 'ItpiTw a. with Iphitus, Arist. Fr.420, cf. Polyb. 32. 
12, 3, Plut. Lycurg. I : — absol. to flourish together. Id. T. Gracch, 
3. II. avvaicptdtJai Tats opfiais irpos Ti to be in the highest 
degree zealous for a thing, Polyb. 16. 28, I. 

(jvivaKoXacrTaivti), to live dissolutely with, tivi Plut. Demetr. 24 ; neTa 
Tivos Id. Sull. 2, cf. 2. 140 B, etc. 

CTVvaK|AacrTT|S, ov, 6, one who flourishes at the same time, Epiphan. 

crvivaKoXo-uGto), to follow along with or closely, to accompany, of 
persons in motion, Ttvi Thuc. 6. 44, etc. : a. Ttvt o'tKaSe Ar. PI. 43 ; 
wpijs TTjv Oeov Id. Ran. 399 ; fxeTa tov OTpaTqyov Isocr. 71 B ; metaph., 
a. Tats TVXOLis to dance attendance upon, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 8. 2. 


crvvaKoXovOo'; — a-vva/UL(j)oi. 


to follow an argument completely, \6ycp Plat. Phileb. 25 C, Legg. 629 A; 
a. Ttv'i Tt to follow him in a matter. lb. 792 C. 3. to follow or 

be in agreement with, a\\-q\ois Arist. G. A. 2. I, 14 : — absol. to follow 
or agree completely. Id. Phys. I. 5, 4. to follow with the sense 

of obeying. Plat. Legg. 711 C, 716 B. II. of effects, to follow 

closely upon the cause, Ttavja rw tov iravTos ■naOrjiJ.aTi Id. Polit. 274 
A; ^liTCL TOV pr)ixaT0^ .. ^. rd? jjSoras Id. Rep. 464 A ; rofs irXovTOH a. 
avoia icai /j-era tqvttjs aKoXania Isocr. 140. fin. III. in the 

Logic of Arist., to follow necessarily with a term, to be involved in it (cf. 
(jvvem<pipaj II), An. Pr. I. 46, 15 ; cr. ai apxc't Metaph. 12. 9, 3. 2. 
of events, to accompany, be consequent. Id. Meteor. 3. I, 2. 

crvvaKoXovSos, ov, accompanying, Arist. Rhet. AI. 26, 2. 

(TWaKovTiJo), to throw a javelin along with or at once, Antipho 124. 
31. II. to strilie with many javelins, Lat. telis confodere, avv- 

rj/covTiaO-qcrav Polyb. I. 34, 7., 40. 12., 43. 6. 

ervvaKovcd, fut. ovaojiai, to hear along with or at the same time, tl Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 36; Tifos Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 4; but, a. aW-qXwv to hear each 
the other, Xen. An. 5. 4, 31 : a. rivi ti something with another, Dio C. 
46. 41 ; absol., Plut. Pyrrh. 5, etc. II. to understand so as to 

complete, Lat. subandire, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239. 

trwaKpaTiJofjiai., Dep. to breakfast with, /xera rivos Antiph. Incert. 26. 

a'vvaKpodo|ji,a>., Dep. to listen together, be a fellow-hearer, Plat. Menex. 
235 B ; a. Tivos rivt be his hearer with another, Id. Sisyph. 387 A. 

crvvaKTfOv, verb. Adj. of avvaya, one must bring together, (xaOrj/jiaTa 
tls avvoipiv Plat. Rep. 537 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 19. II. one 

must conclude, on . . Id. Rhet. I. 15, 33, cf. Hipp. 51. 29. 

<TVvaKTT)p, ^pos, 0, anything which girds, an apron, Joseoh, A. J. 3. 7, i. 

<TiivaKTT|piov,, TO, an assembly, EccL, Hesych. : — o-iivaKTT|pios, a, ov, 
assembling, Byz. 

(TuvaKTiKos, 57, ov, able to bring together, to cr. power of accumulation 
in oratory, as Luc. speaks of to cr. Kal KpovcjTiKov of Demosthenes, Dem. 
Encom. 32 : — c. gen., d hiKaioras Koivavlas avvtKTiKa Kai avvaKTiKo. 
Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 51. II. conclusive, Xoyot Epict. Enchir. 

44, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 137, I43, etc. Adv. -kZs. lb. 170. 

(TwaKTos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj., collected, vScup Porphyr. Abst. I. 42. 

(TuvaXfiXaJoJ, to cry aloud together, Polyb. I. 34, 2, Plut., etc.: — ^v .. 
viJ.€valoi(ii a. whom they greeted with /oj/c? wedding-songs, Eur. H. F. II. 

crvvaXaofiai, Dep. to roam together, Manetho 4. 290; a. rtvi to partake 
in exile with any one, Diog. L. 6. 20. 

ovvaKyibi, to share in suffering, sympathise, p.tTa twos Soph. Aj. 253; 
c. dat. pers., with a person, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, I, etc. 2. absol., 

ZfjKiDOov Tjiiiv Tofs ^vvaXyovaiv Tvxas revea;l them to us who are partners 
in his sorrow. Soph. Aj. 283 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 633, H. F. 1 202, Antipho 122.4, 
Plat. Rep. 462 D; ttj ^vxV one's soul, Dem. 321. 19; tJ) Siavolq 
Arist. Probl. 6. 7 : — but, 3. c. dat. rei, to sympathise, shew sym- 

pathy at or in, rats crafs rvxa-ts Aesch. Pr. 288 ; ffofs KaKois Eur. Rhes. 
807 ; Tofj Xvirrjpoh Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 3. 

CTUvaXYiiSaiv, ovos, rj, joint grief: — in pi., = at ffvvaXyovaai, fellows 
or partners in pain, Eur. Supp. 74. 
(rvvdXYt]<7is, rj, participation in grief Theod. Stud. 
cnjvaXYOS, ov, sharing in grief, Eccl. 
(TuvaXYuvciJ, to fill with compassion, Opp. H. i. 726. 
crvvaXSTjS, es, growing together, Kaprrvs Nic. Al. 544. 
o-uvaXcaCvoj, to help to warm, Plut. 2. 691 E. 
<rvvdXci[ijjLa, to, salve, Soran. 50 B, 274 A. 

ffUvaXeiTrriKos, 17, 6v, coalescing by avvaXoKpTj : — to -kov Eust. 25. 
33. Adv. -Kw^, by coalition, Sext. Emp. M. I. 165, Eust. 

(ruvaXciiriTos, ov, coalescing by synaloephe, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 41 2. 

cruvaXei4)(i), fut. ipa>, to smear together, hide by daubing, gloss over. 
TO, ^avXa Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 8 ; yrj vypa. .. , hav ^rjpavOfi, to arripp.a 
forms one mass with it, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : — Pass., ra jxlv avai [t^s 
yfi%\ avvriXt<p6ai Sia, tov; opi^povs have been effaced, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
7, 2. 2. in Gramm, to unite two syllables into one, Dion. H. de 

Comp. 22, etc. : — Pass, to coalesce, of two syllables. Id. de Demosth. 
p. 1070 R; V. avvaXoKp-q. II. to assist in anointing, Tiva Plut. 

Pomp. 73, cf. 2. 1094 B. 

(TuvaXlu, to grind together, Geop. 15. 2, 23. 

<ruvaXT)6EiJiu, to be true together, Arist. Interpr. 10, 5. II. to 

join in seeking or speaking the truth, Plut. 2. 53 B. 
<r\iv5.\'f\Qu>, ^avvaXtai, Gloss. 
<ruvaX7)T6iJio, to wander about with, Heliod. 6. 7- 

cvvaXGoiiai, aor. -aX9e<j6fjvai, Pass. : — to heal up, of a wound or frac- 
ture, Hipp. Art. 792 ; also in the form crvvaX9dcrcro[j.ai, Id. Fract. 758. 
•ruvaXiafo), fut. fo). (aXla) =sq., Ar. Lys. 93. 

(TuvaXifco, aor. avvqXiaa : — to bring together, collect, assemble, Tivas 
Hdt. I. 125 ; a. is rr]v aKpurroXiv Tas yvvaiaas lb. 176, cf. 2. Ill ; tovs 
frrifiKeoTaTovs .. irpos rr)v CKTjvrjv Xen. Hell. I. I, 30: — Pass, to come 
together, assemble, Hdt. I. 62., 5. 15, 102, Xen., etc.; ff. eh tovs 
TeXeiovs avSpas Id. Cyr. I. 2, 15 ; of a single person, to associate with 
others. Act. Ap. 1 . 4 : — of things, to irXeiaTov ck toO p,v€Xov cr. Hipp. 
278. 55 ; pop^opov rrepi avra avvaXiaOtvTos Arist. G. A. 3. 11, 31. 

avvdXio"KO[i,ai, fut. -txXujGOjxai, pf. -taXcuKa : Pass. : — to be taken cap- 
tive together, Plut. Comp. Dion. 3, Ael. N. A. 11. 12 ; tlvi zvith one, 
Diog. L. 2. 105. 

<TwaXi<|)T|, fj, — avvaXoi(p-q, q. v. 

OTwaXXa^Ti. jj, an interchange, esp. for purposes of conciliation, kv 
(vvaXXayy Xuyov by reconciling words. Soph. Aj. 732 ; kv Xoyaiv ^vvaX- 
Xayais Eur. Supp. 602 : absol. a reconciliation, making of peace, Thuc. 
4. 20 ; opKOi ^vvaXXayijs Id. 3. 82 ; in p\. ^vvaXXayal, a treaty of peace. 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 8. 2. generally, commerce, intercourse, XeKTpaiv 


1473 

iXOeiv th ^vvaXXayas Eur. Hipp. 652 ; Irrl avvaXXayais yafiov Dion. H. 
I. 60 ; 17 «aTd yapLov a. Clem. Al. 53S : — a covenant, contract, Dion. H. 
6. 22. II. that which is brought about by the intervention or agency 
of another, iv tc Saipovaiv ^vvaXXayais by special interventions of the 
deities, opp. to crvp.ipopat's P'lov, Soph. O. T. 34 ; vucrov ^vvaXXayfi by 
the intervention of disease, i. e. by disease as an agent, lb. 960 : gener- 
ally, the issue of such intervention, a contingency. Id. O. C. 410; p-oXuvt' 
dXfOptatai avvaXX. coming with destructive iss7tes or results, Id.Tr. 845. 
avvaXXa-yiov, to, = avvaXXayrj I. 2, Byz. 

crwdXXa-ypia, to, intercourse, tivi wpus Tiva Hipp. 19. 24. II. a 

mutual agreement, covenant, contract, Dem. 766. 3, Arist. Rhet. I. i, 10, 
etc.; a. rroieTcrOat Dem. 869. 22 ; diaXveiv Dion. H. 6. 22. 2. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 2, 13 took crvvaXXaypiaTa in the widest sense for zny dealings 
or transactions between men, being divided into tKovcria a., i.e. con- 
tracts, covenants, engagements, agreements (cf. uvyypafjirj II. 2, avp- 
PuXaiov II, avfx^oXov II, avvBrjinj 11) ; and aicovaia, which compre- 
hended all sorts of crimes, cf. Rhet. i. 15, 22. 

<TtivaXXaY|ji.aTiK6s, 'fj, iiv, of or for contracts, Schol. Thuc. I. 77, al. 

crvvaXXa"y[i.6s, o, interchange, Theod. Stud. 

o-uvaXXaKTevoj, in Hesych. to expl. crvpiPoXaTevw, to barter. 

crtjvaXXaKTT|s, ov, 6, a mediator, negotiator, Eccl. 

CTtivaXXaKTiKos, 7), ov, of or for contracts, 01 vofxoL ol a. Dion. H. 4. 
13 : of persons, versed in business, Ptol. Adv. -kws, Eust. in Mai 
Spicil- 5- 330- 

(TuvaXXa^is, y, exchange. Plat. Legg. 850 A. 

CTUvaXXdo-cra), Att. -ttco : fut. feu : — to bring into intercourse with, 
associate with, SiKaiov avSpo. ToTai SvffrrePecrTepots Aesch. Theb. 597 : — 
Pass, to have intercourse with, 'EXevai ffvvaXXaxSficrav eivalois yapLois 
Eur. Andr. 1245 ; 17 [fui'Tj] ^vvrjXXaxOrjS epLoi Soph. Aj. 493. 2. to 

reconcile, Tiva. tivi Thuc. I. 24; rivas Xen. Vect. 5, 8; absol., Plat. 
Legg. 930 A : — Pass, and Med. to be reconciled or come to terms with, 
to make a league or alliance with, npos Tiva Thuc. 8. 90, Xen. An. I. 2, 
I ; absol. to make peace, Thuc. 5. 5. Xen., etc.; /xtTploos on fair terms, 
Thuc. 4. 19. II. intr. to have dealings with another. Soph. O. T. 

II 10, Eur. Heracl. 4, Dem. 760. I 2 ; also, 77 ^vvr/XXa^as ti rrw ; hast thou 
had any dealings with him. Soph. O. T. 1130. 2. to enter into en- 

gagements or contracts (v. avvaXXaypia II), Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 7, cf. 8. 
13, 5 sqq.; c. acc. cogn., toiovto irpdypa avvaXXaTraiv Dem. 867. II, 
cf. 869. 21. 

{rvvaXXT)Yop€aj, to express allegorically together, Origen. 

cruvaXXoiooj, to alter at the same ii?ne, Arist. Physiogn. 4, I, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 14, 3, Galen. 

cTtivdXXo(jLai, Dep. to leap together, Luc. Gymn. 4 ; of a horse, Plut. 2. 
970 D. II. to start back with terror, Artemid. I. 29. 

o-uvaXXoTpi6ci>, to alienate together, tivos from one, Greg. Nyss. 

CTijvaX(j,a, TV, a leap taken together, Hesych. 

0-uvaXp.os, ov, (aXpia) salted. Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. 

crvvaXodo), Ep. aor. -rjXo'irjaa : — to thresh out together, to trample in 
pieces (by oxen), Heraclid. ap. Ath. 524 A. 2. to grind to powder, 

crush, shiver, Theocr. 22. 128, Q^Sm. 11.472, Opp. C. I. 268, Plut., etc. 

CTUvaXoi<J>T|, r], a meltitig together, a coalescing of t%vo syllables into 
one, either by synaeresis, crasis, or elision (OXiipis), Dion. H. de Comp. 6, 
22, Sext. Emp. M. I. 161 ; Draco p. 157 enumerates seven kinds of avva- 
XoKprj ; Eust. 1561. 6 admits only crasis and synaeresis ; icaTa avvaXoiif>rjV 
Strab. 370. 2. generally, cotnbination, blending together, tivos rrpos 
Tiva Eccl. : — in these late writers the form avvaXupii is freq. 

cTvvaXos, ov, eating salt with one, Gloss. 

o-vvaXuu, to wander about with, tivi Plut. Anton. 29. 

o-vivuXojviaJcij, {aXwv) to keep the threshing festival together, Siiid. 

o-uvdjxa. Adv. for criiv apia, together, Anth. P. 7. 9 (where it is written 
ffvv ap.'), Luc. Pise. 51, Bis Acc. II, etc.; tiv'i with one, Theocr. 25. 
126; c. roTs (pvXXois Arist. Plant. 2. 7, i ; often in tmesi, <rvv 8' ana 
Jac. Anth. P. 217, 795 ; so in Eur. Med. 1143, avv TeKvois ap.' tcrrt6pr)v, 
— which is the first trace of the word. 

<Tuvdp.a9iJVco, to annihilate together, crvv Kapcfxa ttAvt' ap. Ap. Rh. 
3- ^95- , 

crvva^dofiai. Med. to gather together, Ap. Rh. 3. 154, E. M. 83. 3. 
crvva[j.apTdvaj, to sin along with or together, Plut. 2. 53 C. 
a-vva(X6iPM, to interchange, Greg. Nyss. 

crvva|jLiXXdo|jiai,, Dep. to contend or struggle together, Eur. H. F. 1205 
(Herm. restores SaKpvoiaiv apiXXaTai), Plut. 2. 786 E. 
o-vvd(xiXXos, ov, a joint-competitor, Eccl. 

cruvap,p.a, to, (avvarrTa)) a connexion, bond of union, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 
26. G. A. 5. 7, 22. 

o-uvajxp,aTi5op,ai., Pass, to be tied together, Schol. Nic. Al. 382. 

crvva\LTrtxui and -icrxoj, to cover up together or closely, to wrap up, ^ 
TTov TI ffepvov kcTiv 0 ^vvaprrix^is Aesch. Pr. 521 : — Med., ti avvap- 
rrlffx^i Kopas ; why dost veil thine eyes? Eur. H. F. I III. 

cruvajiTTpeiJco, to help in drawing, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3. 

crvva\x.vvu> [O], to joi>i in assisting, tiv'i Pseudo-Eur. I. A". 62, Joseph. 
B. J. 2. 20, 7 :— Med., Eratosth. 12, Ael. N. A. 3. 36. 

o-vvap,(t>id5ti), to envelope closely, Toiis woSas XySiq; Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 F. 

o-uvap.4>ipdXXo^ai, Pass, to be matter of doubt together, Eust. 316. 26. 

o-vva(x<j)6Tepoi. ai, a, both together,Theogn. S18, Hdt. I. I47 r 3- 97' ^'-t 
and Att. ; to. f . Plat. Phileb. 46 C, etc. 2. sing, in collective sense, 

o f. Pios lb. 22 A : TO ^. = crvvaptpoTfpoi, Id. Symp. 209 B, Tim. 87 E ; 
or without the Art., Id. Rep. 400 C, Soph. 250 C ; toJto crvvapcpoTepov 
this united power, Dem. 22.6. 

awd(i(t)u, 01, al, both together. Plat. Polit. 278 C, etc.; of a. Polyb. I. 


1474 


avvava^a'ivM 


63, 5, etc.; with a gen., 'XaTTvyav koX Mtaaairioiv avvafxcpoi Id. 2. 24, 
II, cf. 65. 9. 2. with the Art. in sing., opoi rod cvvanrpca Arist. 

Metaph. 7. 2, g, cf. Interpr. II, 4 ; rov avvaix(pai, rrjs re AiPvrjs ical rrji 
'Afftas Strab. 107, cf. 82 ; Kara ruv avvafxtpw xpovov Id. 44. 

CTUvava(3aiv6j, to go up with or together, esp. of going into central Asia, 
Hdt. 7. 6, Xen. An. 5. 4, 16, Isocr. 71 B; nvi ivith one, lb. 70 E, Xen. 
An. I. 3, 18; so, a. iiixP'- Svrjvris Strab. 118, cf. 504, etc. 2. <r. 

ap/xa to mount it together, Luc. Charid. 19. 

crvvavaPaKxeijoj, to break into Bacchic frenzy together, Liban. 

(Tuvavapipa^o), Causal of avvavalSaiva], Oribas.: — Pass., of the accent, 
to be thrown back together, ApoUon. de Adv. 545. 

o-vivavapXao-Tavo), to ihoot forth together, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 2, Philo. 

auvavapXv^u), to spirt up together. Eust. Opusc. 1 71. 69. 

<Tuvava(3od(D, to cry out together, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 6. 

(Ttjvavap6aK0|xai., Pass, to grow tip together with, tivi Plut. 2. 409 A. 

crvvava-yapYapiJco, to use as a gargle together, Galen. 14. 439. 

crvvava-yuYvcocTKoj, to read together, Plut. 2. 180 D ; Tivi lb. 97 A, etc. 

o-uvava-yKaJcd, to press together, compress, Hipp. Art. 802 ; ras irpoOi- 
(Teis Longin. 10. 6. II. to join or assist in compelling, 77 XP^'" 

Arist. Pol. I. 8, 9; ff. Tirol notetv rt Dem. 1324. 3., 1425. 19; a/are c. 
inf., Isocr. 58 D : — Pass, to be compelled at the same time, c. inf., Xen. 
Hier. 3, 9, Dem. 803. 24. III. to execute by force also, Isocr. 58 

E : — Pass., opKoi avv-qvayKaa jxtvoi extorted (but Stob. Karrjv-), Eur. 
I. A. 395. 

o-rjvava7Kacr|i6s, o, constraining proof. Iambi. Protr. 326. 

<Tvvavd-yvcoo-is, y, a reading together, Plut. 2. 700 B, Phot., etc. 

cruvava-yopeOco, to proclaim at the same time, Boisson. Anecd. 2.42. 

(rvvavaYpd<j)(i), to register or record together, Diod. 17. I : — Pass., avv- 
avaypatpT^vat rofs avjXfiaxoii Aeschin. 39. 10. 

<Tuvava7tJ(ji,v6(o, to leave naked together, Plut. Comp. Lyc. 3 : Pass., 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 274. 

cruvavaYco, fut. fo), to carry back together, ti cited from Philo : — Pass. 
to retire together, Polyb. I. 66, lo, Ael. N. A. lo. 34. II. Pass, 

also, to go to sea together, Dem. 910. 17. 

o-V)vava8€iKVV(ii, to proclaim together, Eccl. 

o-vvavaStxoH-cii-, Dep. to undertake together, rbv KivZvvov Polyb. 16. 5,6. 
trvvavaSiSiufjii, to give back along with, ti jXiTo. Ttvot Luc. Symp. 
1 5 : /o digest together, Alex. Aphr. 
crvvavaSiTrXmcris, 17, reduplication. Gloss. 
avy/avalfvyvvyx, to set out along with, Plut. Eum. 13. 
cnjvavaj^tu), to make to boil together, Diosc. I. 33 : intr., lb. 65. 
(Tuvavaf-qreco, to search out with, Heliod. 6. 7. 

<Tuvava5v(i,6o|xai, Pass, to he thrown into a ferment together, Eust. 
Opusc. 105. I. 

orvvavaHco-irvpto), to kindle together, Menand. Byz. Exc. p. 367. 14. 

ffvivavaOdXXo), to grow up together with, tivi Greg. Nyss. 

(Tuvava6e(xuTiJoj, to protiounce a curse together. Phot. Bibl. 286. 26. 

<ruvava0pT|V€o), to mourn over along with, Xen. Ephes. 3, 3. 

auvava6vp,iao|xai. Pass, to be burnt together, Arist. Probl. 12. II. 

o-vvavaiptcris, )), a destroying together, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 267. 

(Tvvavaiptco, to take up together with. Tiva tivi Antipho 134. 23. II. 
to destroy together with, tivo. tivi Polyb. 5. II, 5, etc.: — -Pass, to he 
destroyed together with, tivi Lycurg. 155. 32 ; ti afx.a tiv'i Polyb. 6. 46, 
7. 2. to destroy altogether or tdterly, Trjv vTrap\ovaav tvSaifiovlav 
Isocr. 407 C : — 'Pass., to, tuiv 'AOrjvaiojv Taxv ^vvaip(6rjrjfa9at Thuc. 8. 
24. 3. in the Log. of Arist., a. to yevo^ nal t) htaipopcL to cfSoj the 

genus and difference (being abolished) abolish also the species, Top. 6. 4, 
7, cf. 4. 2, 17, Metaph. 10. I, 13 ; to .. alcrOrjTov avaipedtv avvavaipei 
rr^v ai(T6rj(nv t/ 5e aiadrjats to alaOriTov ov a. Categ. 7, 23 ; cf Schol. 
p. 65 a. 3. III. to give the same answer, (av Kal fj llvBla 

avvavatpfi Plat. Rep. 540 C ; cf. dvaipioj III. 2. 

CTuvavaK(lp.iTTa), intr. to return along with, Polyb. 8. 29, 6 ; to walk 
backwards and forwards with, tiv'i Diog. L. 2. 127, cf. 1 39. 

o-vvavaKcip,ai., Pass, to recline together at table, Ev. Matth. 9. lo, etc. 

<njvavaK€p(ivvv|ji.ai, aor. -(icpdOrjv [a]. Pass, to he mixed up with, tivi 
Luc. Gall. 26 ; metaph., Plut. Them. 29 : — Med., Philo 2. 315. 11. 
in Gramm. to suffer sy7iizesis, Eust. II. 32. 

{7tivavaK6(J)aXai.6aj, to sum up briefly, toxis xpovovs Dion. H.de Thuc. 12. 

o-uvavaK-qpuo-o-o), to proclaim together. Phot. Bibl. 255. 22. 

o-wavaKivfO), to move or stir up along with or together, Geop. 8. 41, 2. 

cnJvavaKipvT)p,i, to mix tip with, tiv'i ti Sext. Emp. P. 3. 59 : Med., 
Greg. Nyss. in Mai Coll. Vat. 8. 2, p. 19: — a Pass. o-vvavaKLpvaop.at, 
Id. 2. 684 B. 

o-tvavaKX(vop,ai [i]. Pass, to lie down along with, esp. in bed or at table, 
Tivt Clem. Al. 271 ; /if to tivos Luc. Asin, 3. 

crvvavditXio-is, 57, a sinking together, Eust. Opusc. 153. 40. 

crwavaKoivoXoYeo(jLai, Dep. to agree after deliberation, dub. 1. Dinarch. 
93. 41 ; Bekk. awtKoivoXoydro ; Sauppe crvvojuoKoyetTo. 

cruvavaKonCfio, to join in restoring, Polyb. 4. 25, 8, in Med. 

crtivavaKOTTToj, to beat back together, Oribas. 

onJvavaKovtt)((;&), to help in lifting tip, tiv'i Walz Rhett. I. 470. 

(TUvavaKpacris, ecus, 17, a mixing tip with other things, Eccl. 

cruvavaKpdTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for mixing up, tivo; Leont. in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 9. 447.^ 

erwavaKpdci), late form for avvavaKipvqjxi, Phot., Theod. Stud. 
crvvavaKpivo) [i], to examine together with, Arist. Fr. 407. 
(TuvavaKTiJco, to recreate or renew together, Athanas. 
crvvavaKVKXcop,ai, Pass, to come round together. Plat. Polit. 271 B. 
crvvavaKCXiop.ai [?], Pass, to roll along with, in Notitt. Mss. 10. p. 245. 
avvavaKij-n-TO). to raise tip the head along with, Themist. 223 C. 


Isocr. 


II. to 


- (Tvvavacpvpw. 

<TvivavaXap.pdva>, to take up along with, tiv'i Plut. 2. 214E, Ath. 113 D. 

CTwavaXd|XTra), to shine forth together, Philo 2. 141 ; tiv'i Greg. Nyss. 

<rvvavaX-qv|jCa, 77, restoration to a healthy state, Soran. p. 33 Erinerins. 

CTwdvaXicrKO), fut. -avaKwaoj, to consume together or likewise, toxjs 
\eyoixivovi aAas ff. to consume in company the proverbial salt, i. e. to 
live in close companionship, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 8 ; ocra cScito eis t^v 
vavv a. Dem. 1220. 2: metaph., ff. to nep-vfjodai Trjv X°P"' '2. 

12. II. to help by spending money, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6. 
CTVivavdXoYos, ov, in correspondence with, tivo; Clem. Al. 787. 
crvvavajjiaXdcrcra), to soften along with ox together, Diosc. Par. 2. 20. 
crvvavaixeXiru), to sound with, sing with, Ael. N. A. II. I. 
crvvavap.i7vvp.i, fut. -/j-'i^oj, to mix up together, Ath. 177 B: Pass, to 

associate with, Tiai Id. 256 A, Plut. Philop. 21 ; 17 dyvota aiiTois is 
part of their nature, Luc. Contempl. 15. 

trvvavap.i,p.vir|crKa), to remind together, tivos of a. thing, Plut. 2. 397 E : 
— Pass, to remember together with, tivi Plat. Legg. 897 E. 

CTVivavd(xi.^iS, 17, combincdion with another, Daniel. (Theodot.) II. 23. 

crvvava\i.ia-yut,=^ffvvavaixiyvv;.ti, Schol. Hipp. p. i7oDietz. 

cTVvavavc6o|xai, Med. to join in renewing, few'as Polyb. Exc. Vat. 383. 

<ri;vavairdXXo(i,ai, Pass, to fly forth along with, Philostr. 799. 

<rvvova-iravo(iai. Pass, to sleep with, tivi Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4, Plut. 
2. 125 A: — to be refreshed, receive comfort along with, tivi Ep. Rom. 
15. 32 : — an aor. ffvvavetrarjv, in Hegesipp. ap. Eus. H. E. 4. 22 

crvvavaireiGo), to assist in persuading, tivo. troieiv ti Thuc. 6. 8i 
50 A; Tiva Plut. Popl. 21. 

cruvavaiTfp.iTa), to send up together, Plut. Rom. 28. 
admit together, Theophil. Institt. 

(TvvavaiTTjSda), to spring up along with, App. Hisp. 88. 

(rwavame'fo), to press tip together. Hero Spir. 164 D. 

crvvava-irip,-n-XT)n.i, to fill up with, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 7, in Pass. 

avvavam-iTTco, fut. -irfcoCfjai, = <Twavd«f(juoi. Eccl. 

truvavairXdcrcra), to motild or form at the satnetime. Max. Tyr. 24. 5, Eccl. 

crvvavaTrXfKCi), to entwine also, KOjxai tw xpvaia/ Luc. Gall. 13, cf. Gymn. 
15 ; metaph., Longin. 20. I. II. intr. to be enfolded with, tiv'i 

Eumath. 345. 

crvvavairX-qpou, to fill up at the same time, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 4, in 
Pass. : to make up or compensate, tiv'i ti Polyb. 23. 18, 7, Plut. 
CTDvav-airXoo), to unfold together, Jo. Damasc. 
o-uvavairveco, to respire together, Eccl. 

CTwavaTrpdcro-io, Att. — tto), to join in exacting payment, fiiaOtiv Trapa 
TWOS Xen. An. 7. 7, 14. 
(TtivavairTcpoo), to cause to fly up together, Jo. Chrys. 
o-uvavap-rrdjco, to snatch up with or together, Eccl. 
o-uvavappLTTTeo), to throw tip together, Luc. Zeux. 10. 
CTWavaprdofiiai, Pass, to he closely connected, Dio C. 38. 24. 
cnjvdvapxos, ov, likewise without beginning, Anth. P. I. 24, Eccl. 
o-vvavacricdTrTOj, to dig tip besides, Toiis Ta<povs Strab. 381. 
o-vvavao-KevdJoj, to refute along with, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 214, Galen. 
CTUvavacrKeurj, ^, a joint refutation, Sext. Emp. ubi supr. 
o-tivavacTKipTdo), to leap up together, Cyrill. 
(Tvvavao-irdo), to draw tip together, Luc. Catapl. 18. 
cri)vavd(Tcra), to rule with, Anth. P. app. 336. 20, C. I. 8749. 20. 
crvvavao-T€4>av6a), to crown together, Eccl. 

<TVvavao-TO(i6o(iai, Pass, to be joined by a mouth or opening, to open 
into, TO €^oj [TTeAa^os] ffwaveffTo/xaiTai ttj npoirovTiSi Arist. Mund. 3, 
10, cf. Galen. 4. 76, 78 : — so in Act., X'luvrj MaiwTis fis toj' 'ClKtavbv 
avvavaffTOnovaa Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 37 : — cf. avcTOiioonai. 

o-t;vavacrTp€(j)a), to turn hack together, intr., Plut. Galb. 10, 25. II. 
Pass, and Med. to live along with or among, tivi Diod. 3. 58, Plut. Lycurg. 
17 ; and so in Act., Agatharch. ap. Ath. 168 D. 2. lo struggle with, 
TLVL Lxx (Gen. 30. 8). 

<7uvava(rTpo<j)T|, fj, in pi. a living with, intercourse, social life, Diod. 4. 
4, Arr. Epict. I. 9, 5, etc. 

CTVvavacrobJa), to restore along with, Tiv'i ti Polyb. 3. 77' 6., 4. 25, 6 : — 
Pass., Strab. 480. 

crvvavaTtXXcj, to rise or grow up with or together with, tivi Ael. V. H, 

13. I ; of stars, Nonn. D. I. 175., 3. 431. 
(rvvavaTT)KO), to melt with or together, Plut. Pomp. 8. 
CTUvavaTiSriiAi, to help in puttitig on, ipopTiov toTs ^affrd^ovatv Porph. 

V. Pyth. 18. 87. II. to dedicate along with, Luc.Phal. 2. 7. 

<ruvavaToXT|, ^, a rising together, Strab. 12, Ptol. 

crvvavaTpeTTio, to overturn or defeat together, Eccl. 

cruvavaTp(<|)(i), to rear along with, Conon ap. Phot., etc. 

cruvavaTp€Xw, to run up along with, Plut. Alex. 15. 

crvvavaTp£pop.ai, Pass, to be ruhhed against, tivi Diog. L. 7- 22 : to 
have intercourse with, Epict. Enchir. 33. 6. 

crvvava<|)aivop.ai. Pass, to appear together with, tivi Dem. Phal. § 6, 
Luc. Salt. 7, etc. 

crvvava<|>€p(i), fut. -avolaiD, to carry up together, Lxx (Gen. 50. 25) : — 
Pass, to be carried up or ascend together with. [6 a.rjp'\ ff. tS) .. irvp'i 
Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 27. II. metaph. to bring before one with 

itself, Plut. 2. 451 A ; Trp. Trjv dpxrjv to refer to its origin at the same 
tittle, Polyb. 5.33,4. 

crvvava^0€YYO(Ji.ai, Dep. to cry otit or speak together, Plut. Mar. 19. 

o-vvava(j)XeY'J, lo ^^t fi^^ to along with or together, Philo I. 345., 2. 27. 

<T-uvava<j)opd, 17, a referring at the same time, r) em to. Beta a. M. 
Anton. 3. 13. II. a rising together, Ptol. 

<Tuvava<j)vpd(>J, = sq., Ti ixeTa tivos Diosc. I. 65. 

criivava4>vp''' \y], to knead or mix tip together, tlvl ti Byz. : — Pass, to 
wallow together, ev tw irtjXSi Luc. Gymn. I ; ff. ev KairrjKe'iois fieO' Itoi- 


(ruvava^vofiai — a-waTrXow. 


1475 


pSiv Hyperid. ap. Ath. 567 A ; Traiaiv y yvvat^lv avvavaKjivptvrc; Luc, 
Saturn. 28. 

(rvvava<|)i)0|jLai, Pass, with aor. 2 avvitpvv, to grow up with, Clem. Al. 
648, 888. 

<7Wavaxa\aco, to release at the same time, Soran. Obst. 9. 26. 

o-uvavaxei^, fut. -x^'^^ ^'^ /)0!/r upon together with, rivt ti Heliod. 5. 76. 

<ruvavaxop6vaj, to dance in chorus with, ToTf aWpois Arist. Mund. 2, 2. 

<7Vvavaxp«|J.TrT0(jiai, Dep. to cough up together ,ti fitra rivos Luc. Gall. 10. 

CTwavaxpwvvviii, fut. -xpwam, to impart colour by contact : metaph. 
to impart, rtvoi some of a thing, Geop. 6. 2, 9 : — Pass, to be imbued by 
contact with a thing, Diod. 3. 15 : metaph. to be imbued and infected, 
fiap&apoL's Koi ixoxdrjpois Plut. 2. 4 A; Tors avOpwu'ivoi^ i]6effiv lb. 
975 E; Tois TToXirats Id. Agis 10. 

cruvavixpwtris, 17, infection, Plut. 2. 680 E. 

<ruvavaxpuni^<ji,— (Tvvava\pwvvvixi, Gemin. El. Astr. 7 E. 

o-uvavaxuptco, to retire together, juera tij'os Plat. Lach. 181 B. 

o-vvavSavo), v. dvvevaSa. 

crvvavSpaYttGeoj, to behave bravely together, Diod. I. 55. 
(TvvavSpiJojjiai, Pass, to have intercourse with a man, ap. Mai Bibl. 
UfFenb. I. p. 678. 

crwav8p6op.at.. Pass, to grow up along with, uKoaoiai av avvavSpovrat 
TO voarjfxa Hipp. Prorrh. 92. 

(njva.v€i,|jn,, (ef/ii ibo) to go tip with, Greg. Nyss. : <r. rfjv fjXtidav to 
grow up with, Ael. N. A. 6. 63. 

crvvaveipYdJ, to assist in repulsion, Arist. de An. I. 2, 3. 

o-uvaveXKu), to draw up together, Philo 2.513, Schol. Ar. Pax 706. 

avvav€pxo[jiai, Dep. to come or go up with, rivi Ap. Rh. 2. 9''3' 
Arat. 561. 

cTtJvav6X<<>, to uphold together, to icparos Byz. II. intr. to rise 

together, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 6 ; rivl ivith one, Themist. 42 B. III. 
to abstain together, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3. 

(7wav7)Pdco, to grow young again with or together, Themist. 223 C. 

crwavTjKO), to have reference also to a thing. Phot. Bibl. 162. 22. 

(TWavOeo), to blossom together, afia Tiv't Theophr. Odor. 63 ; rivi 
Polyb. 6. 44, 2. II. of a clith, to be wrought with divers colours 

also, Joseph. A.J. 3. 6, 2. 

o-vvav9op,o\o-y«o(jiai,, Med. to join in a compact, Aristeas de Lxx. 

(TuvavGpioTrevPOfjiai,, Dep. to live with or among men, tv rats oiicrjaeai 
Arist. H. A. 8. 14, I ; ^wa avvavOponnvoix^va domesticated animals, lb. 5. 

8, 6, etc. — The Act. o-vvavOpcoircijco occurs in Porph. Abst. I. 36., 4. 22 ; 
but he says crwavOpcoirotiVTa 0-qpia, I. 14 and 20., 3. 9 ; so also Plut. 2. 
823 B uses crvvav9pa)iT€<i>. 

trvvavOpcoircci), v. foreg. 

(ruvav%piinTit,u>, = avvav9ponreuoiiai, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30; to a. Kai 
o'tKovpuv Ath. 611 C. 

crwavOpuiricrTiKos, 17, 6v, gladly living with men, '6pvi9es Basil. 

trwavGpioiros, o, a fellow-man, Eust. Opusc. 117-57 ■ o"Uvav6po)-iroTT)S, 
jjTOj, fj, the joint nature of man, Eccl. 

crwavi(iop,ai.. Pass, to suffer affliction together. Poll. 5. 129, Synes., etc. 

o"uvaviT|p.i, to relax along with or together, Philo 2.23. 

cruvaviTrTafiai., Dep. to fly vp or forth together, Eccl. 

(rvvavicrTT)p.i, to make to stand up or rise together, rivd Xen. Symp. 9, 
5 : to assist i?t restoring, ra, fiaKpa. Tttxi] Id. Hell. 4. 8, 9. II. 
Pass, with aor. 2 act., to rise at the same time. Id. An. 7. 3, 34 ; rivi 
with one, Id. Cyr. 5. 1,4. 

crvvavto-xo, = avvavfxo}, to rise or spring forth together, of rivers, Ael. 
N. A. 14. 23, cf. 10. 45 ; iroiAo? a., out of the sea, Philostr. 831. 

o-vvavixveuoj, to track along with, Ael. N. A. 10. 45. 

(7vvavoT)TaCvco, to join in foolish conduct, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394, al. 

(rvvavoi-yi^, to open together, a. ras 6vpas, opp. to av-jicXdoj, C. I. 76. 
16: — Pass. cvvauotyvvp.at, Themist. 235 C. 

cruvavoi|jnuJ(i>, to bewail together with, rivi App. Pun. 91. 

(7wavo\o\ijJa), to bewail together, irept rivos Byz. 

o-uvavo|xo\oYea), to be generally approved, Eus. H. E. 7- 23, in Pass. 

auvavTaipio, to rise against together, Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. 282. 10. 

(TVvavTaco (,cf. avvavropiat') : Ion. impf. -rjVTeov Ap. Rh., Ep. 3 dual 
avvavrrjTTjv Od. 16. 333 (v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v.) : fut. -r](Ta) Xen. An. 

7. 2, 5 (cf. CLTravTaai) : aor. -rjVTrjaa lb. I. 8, 15 : pf. -nvr-qica Polyb., 
Luc: — Med., once in II., elsewhere only in late Prose; fut., Lxx (Eccl. 
2. 15, etc.) : pf. pass, in med. sense, Hdn. I. 17. To meet face to face, 
of two persons, Od. 1. c. ; of many persons, to meet together, assemble, 
eis ruTTOv Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 10 ; to meet in battle, Polyb. 3. 92, 

9. II. strengthd. for avraai, to meet with, meet, rivi Eur. Ion 787, 
Ar. Ach. 1 187, PI. 41, 44 ; so in Med., m .. avvavr-qaaivrai iv vXri avSpes 
II. 17. 134; absol., rd, avvr]VT7]ic6ra rSiv irXo'iojv Polyb. I. 52, 6; a. 
avvavTTjdiv Eur. Ion 535. 2. c. dat. rei, to come in contact with, 
<p6va> Id. I. T. 1209. 3. c. ace, only among Asiatic Greeks, Iambi, 
in Phot. Bibl. 76. 21, Lesbonax de Fig. p. 182. III. to befal, of 
accidents, dangers, etc., tivl Diog. L. 6. 38, Plut. SuU. 2, Act. Ap. 20. 22 : 
— so in Med., a. rt irapa, rivos Polyb. 22. 7, 14, C. I. 3045. 14. 

crvvavTTi, Tj, = avvavrrjais, Lxx (3 Regg. 18. 16, 4 Regg. 5. 26). 

cruvavTT]na, to, a hap, incident, occurrence, Ideler Phys. 2. 370, Walz 
Rhett. I. 646 : — in Lxx (Ex. 9. 14) of the plagues of Egypt, 
i <rvvav-rr]tris, f), a meeting, Eur. Ion 535 ; «aT<i Tas a. in chance-meet- 
ings, Dion. H. 4. 66 ; Is a. -npoay^iv rivds, of soldiers, Plut. Pyrrh. 16. 

(ruvaVTiAJoj, = ffuyaj/raci), rifi, Soph. O. T. 804. 

o-nvavTiPaWo), to compare closely, Clem. Al. 410, in Pass. 

o-vivavTi\ap,pavopai, Med. to help in gaining a thing, rivos Diod. 14. 

8, Inscrr. Delph. 68: to assist in supporting, ti Lxx (Num. II 
' 17). II. c. dat. to take part with, lb. (Ex. 18. 22, Ps. 88. 21). 


cruvavTiXriiTTtop, opos, o, one who takes part with, Epiphan. 

CTuvavTi\T)i|;is, 17, a taking part with, support, Eust. Opusc. 7. 23. 

<rvvavTiTiOTj|Ai, to join in setting against, rivi ri Byz. 

arvvavrKitj}, to drain along with, a. Trdvovs rivi to join him iti bearing 
all his sufferings, Lat. una exhaurire labores, Eur. Ion 200. 

(riJV(ivTop.ai, Dep. only used in pres. and impf., poet, for uvvavricu, to 
fall in with, meet, absol., Od. 15. 538; rivt 4. 367., 21. 31, Archil. 82. 
5 ; a.XXrjXoi(Tt de rdiye avvavreadrjv irapd. (prjyai U. 7. 22, Hes. Th. 877 ; 
also in hostile sense, to meet in battle, II. 21. 34, cf. Pind. O. 2. 71 ; /copos 
ov Si/ta avvavrufxtvos satiety that accompanies not justice, lb. 175 ; 
metaph., <j>6pixiyyi a. to approach (i. e. use) the lyre. Id. I. 2. 4. — Also in 
late Prose, v. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

o-vvavunvto), to celebrate together, Jovius in Phot. Bibl. 182. 13. 

(rvvavvT<i> \y\, = avvavv!ii (but in intr. sense), to come to an end to- 
gether with, ^vvavvret Piov Svvroi aiyais Aesch. Ag. 1 1 23. 

£njvavvi|/6co, to raise on high together, Eccl. 

CTUvavuo), to accomplish together, Spo/xov App. Pun. 47. 2. absol. 

to arrive together, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 54, Plut. Alcib. 27, etc. — Hesych. 
also cites ciivavccrGai. 

o-uvavci)0€(o, to push up together, exalt together, Greg. Nyss. 

<TVva|api,ov, TO, the memoir of a saint or martyr, put together {TomV2.riotis 
scattered notices, Eccl. : <rtiva|apic7Tr]S, ov, 6, tkewriter of such a memoir, lb. 

crwa^ip,os, ov, = avvaicr6s, Eust. 929. 32. 

crviva^ioo), to join in thinking fit, c. acc. at inf., Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 15. 

CTUva^ts, rj, (ovvdyw) a bringing together: an assembly, Achmes Onir. 
210, Eust. 1335. 55, etc. 2. of Christians, a?t assembling at the 

Holy Communion, the Holy Communion itself, Eccl., v. Suicer. 

o-vvaoiBos, ov (or avvaoiSos, Arcad. 81), —crvvqjSos, Eur. H. F. 787. 

avvaopfo), to accomparzy, eXiris ot avvaopa Find. Fr. 233. 

crvvaopos, ov. Dor. and Att. for (rvvrjopos, q. v. 

<Tvvaira-yop6i)Ci>, to join in forbidding, Byz. 

(Tviva-TrdYO), fut. ^co, to lead away with or together, rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
23; absol.. Id. Hell. 5. I, 23. II. Pass, to be led away likewise, 

Ep. Gal. 2. 13., 2 Petr. 3. 17. 2. metaph. =<ri'^7rcpK^6po^ai (avfx- 

TrfpKptpco 11. 3), Ep. Rom. 12. 16. 

CTWairaSavfiTiJio, to make immortal with or at once, Byz. 

truvairaOifco, to make apathetic together, Leont. in Mai Vat. 9. 424. 

(Tvvairai.SevTto), to deal foolishly together, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394. 

trvvaTraipuj, intr. to sail or march aiuay together, Diod. 5. 49, 59, Luc. 
Tox. 18 ; rivi with one, Luc. Bis Acc. 27, Ael. V. H. 3. 36. 2. to 

start or depart at the same time, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II. 

(n)vaira\\(io-(rop,ai. Pass, to be set free together, rivos from .. , Greg. 
Nyss.; a. rivt to depart or die with . . , Eus. H. E. 7. 22. 

ffvvairavTaco, to come to a place at the same time, Arist. Mirab. 56. 

(Tuvairapvfop.ai, Dep. to deny together, Theod. Stud. 

crvvairapTau), to append together, Basil. 

CTUva-irapTCJu, to make complete together, ri Soran. p. 208 : — Pass, to be 
exactly equal, Clem. Al. 544 — Subst. cruvaTrapTicrp,6s, o. Gloss. II. 
intr. to correspond exactly with, rivi Dion. H. de Comp. 26 init ; cf. 
avvapri^ai : to lie over against, rivi Strab. 61 7. 

CTuvairdpxo|iai, Med. to begin at the same time, rivos Byz. 

crvvdirds, acra, av, like avuiras, strengthd. for ttSs, Tra(Xa, nav, all to- 
gether, mostly in pi., with or without the Art., Hdt. I. 98, 134, 178., 5. 
49., 9. 28 ; al ^vvdiracrai emarfjjxat Plat. Phileb. 13 E, etc. II. in 

sing., with collective Nouns, to avvdirav crparev/xa Hdt. 7. 187 ; espe- 
cially of countries, 6 X'^'pos o a. Id. 2. II 2 ; Pilyvirrm ttj <r. lb. 39, cf, 
9. 45 ; liovtrmfj ffwdiraaa the whole range of . . , Plat. Soph. 224 A. 

CTwairaTdo), to join in cheating, Plut. Comp. Nic. 4, in Pass. 

o-vvaiTaDYd5op.ai, Pass, to beam forth together, Eccl, 

CTuvdirtiXeci), to threaten at the same time, Luc. Demon. 15. 

t7uvdir€ip.i, (e<Vi sunt) to be away or absent with or at once, Byz. 

CTwdTreifjii, (tiiii ibo) to go away, depart together, Xen. An. 2. 2, I, 
Lys. 134. 34. 2. to depart or die simultaneously, Arist. Probl. I. 

28 ; a. ra> avixtrrijiiaTL with .. , Ideler Phys. 2. 163. 

auvaiT€i.ir«tv, inf. aor. with no pres. in use, to deny together, Byz. II. 
intr. to fail together, dis ^vv r a/ntt-ntiv . . fiiXTj (as Markl. for ware 
^vvaTTTetv) Eur. I. T. I371. 

o-uvaireCpYO), to keep off together, rtvos from .. , Greg. Nyss. 

(TiivaiTeKSuci), to put off together, Origen. : — Med., Eust. Opusc. 189. 82. 

cruvaireXavvo), to drive away together, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 35 (Ideler 
avvanoXavovaa), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 

crwaireXtYX'^i '° confute together, Greg. Nyss. 

(TuvaT7E\eu9«pos, ov, set free with a fellow-freedman, Byz. 

o-vvaireixiroXdo), to sell with or together, Theod. Prodr. 

CTVva-iTcpavTOS, ov, not to be completed together, Eccl. 

(TVvaTT€pYd5op,ai, Dep. to help in finishing or completing. Plat. Rep. 
443 E, Tim. 38 E. II. a. rovs nvdovs rrj Aefei, rois axijfiaijt 

to aid the effect of the stories by language and gestures, Arist. Poiit. 
17, I, cf. 3; so of an orator, tr. ax'flt^a.at /cat (pojvais Kai eaSfjri aal 
oXccs rrj vrroKpicrei to help the effect by the use of gestures, etc., Id. 
Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 

crvvaTrcpeCSco, to fix firmly together, v. avvf-nepeidoo. 

cruvaTr€pxop.ai, Dep. to depart together with, rivi Arist. G. A. I. l8, 
53 ; fXird rtvos Id. Meteor. 4. 6, 5, al. 

<TUvaTr€VJ0w<a, to make straight together, help to guide, Plut. 2. 426 C, 
Oribas. loi Mai ; cf. Plut. 2. 1027 A. 

o-vivaircxSavoixai, Dep. to become an enemy together, Plut. 2. 96 A. 

crvvaiTt(rTa(ji,ai, Ion. for crvvacpitrrafiai. 

o-vJvairXoo), to unfold together, metaph., Walz Rhett. S. 609 : — Pass., of 
(j, metal, to be beaten out together, Callistr. Strat. 904. 

s B 2 


I 


1476 

cruvairopaCvu, to disembark together with, tlvI Hdt. 6. 92 ; a. t^? yrji 
to go aivay frnm it together, Philostr. 105. 

<TvvaiTopdWco, to lose at the same time, Diod. 3. 7, Plut. Philop. 21 ; — 
in later Gr. the Med. is preferred. 

cruva'TroPi.aJop.ai, Med. to assist in checking or repressing by force, 
Arist. H. A. 7. I, 4, Probl. 33. 5. 

cruvaTTOppacro-a), to throw ojf together, Ideler Phys. 2. 321. 

crvvaiToppex'^. '0 macerate along with, Diosc. I. 57. 

crvva-TTo-yfvvaii). to generate together, Plotin. 672 B, 749 

crwairo'yiYvop.ai, Dep. to be absent together, 'W^Xx Rhett. 1. 6o7- 

o-vivairo-yi7VO)crKa), to despair of together, Theod. Prodr. 

<TvvaTroYpa4)0(i,ai, Med. to enter one's name together with others, as a 
candidate, Plut. Aemil. 3. 2. also, a. rivi to enter one's name with 
his, as a supporter, to support him, be his follower, Posidoii. ap. Ath. 214 
E, 385 C, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 45; — so verb. Adj. avvairoypcnnkov, one must 
support, Toh dpioTois Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. II. to write off or cop>y 

together, represent exactly, iravra Plot. 1.1,1; so the Act. in Eust. Dion. 
P. p. 78. 30. 

(TuvaTro7V(j.v6o(ji,ai, Pass, to he stripped along with, Schol. Hes. Op. 751- 
crtjvaTTo8tiKvu|4.i, to demonstrate together, Eucl. : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 216. 

crvvairoSeiJis. y. joint demonstration, Plut. 2. 
o-vva-iroScKaToo), to give tithes together %vith, rivl ti Eccl. 
cruvaTToSepo), to skin together, Galen. 4. 73, etc. 

CTi)vairo5T]fA€o), to be abroad together, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 20, Plut., etc. ; 
Tti't with one, Diod. 4. 4., Plut. Crass. 3 ; fiera twos Luc. D. Meretr. 
9- I- , 

o-tjva-iT6ST)p,oi, of, those who live abroad together, Arist. Pol. 2. 5,4, 
C. 1. 493]. 

o-vvairoSiSpAcTKa), to run away along with, ^vvanohpavai rivi (aor. 2), 
Ar. Ran. 81 ; aor. I nvvairohpaaavTOS, Luc. Asin. 27. 

crvvaiTo8iSa)[jii, to render or recount together, Ptol. i. 2, 4 ; tiv'i with 
one, Sext. Enip. M. 8. I, etc. ; rfi evvoia ffwairoSedoTai is rendered or 
represented luith the idea, Id. P. I. II. II. Med. to sell together, 

Dio C. 59. 21, Inscr. 

crvvaTToSoKi|xd5co, to join in reprobating, ti Xen. Oec. 6, 5 : — verb. Adj. 
crvvairoSoKi(ji.acrT«ov, Eust. 185. fin. 

o-vvairo8vo(Ji,ai, Med. to strip off from oneself or put off together, to A'l- 
OioTTfs tivai Philostr. 246, cf. Plut. 2. 406 E ; ttj tpaivoKy to vovvex^^ 
Menaud. Byz. p. 429 : — absol., crvvaTToSvcaOat Tivt (is or n-pos ti to strip 
oneself for a contest along with another, Plut. 2. 94 C (ubi v. Wyttenb,), 
cf. Ath. 15 C. 

a-uvaTr-o8tipop.ai, Dep. to lament together, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 26. 

crx)vaTro6f ocu, to deify together, Greg. Nyss. 

crwaiToGXiPii) [1], to crush together, Diosc. 4. 157. 

crvva-iroSvTio-Kco, fiit. -Oavovfxat, to die together with, Tiv'i Hdt. 3. ifi., 5. 
47 : absol., to die with one. at hwapids Isocr. 425 C ; tov anoOavovTos 
ov a. 17 i/'UX'? f '"i'- Phaedo 88 D ; a. voa-qixara, i. e. cling to one utitil 
death, Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Arist. H. A. lo. 7, 3, G. A. 4. 7, 3. 

o-uvairoOpi]v«a), to lament together, Eccl. 

crvvaTrOLKiJo), to go as colonists together, Luc. Navig. 3. 

<ruvairoCxop,ai, Dep. to have gone away together, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 
I. 4. 

avvaiTOKa9aipo|iai,, to be removed hy purifying together, Diosc. I. 7. 

trxivaTTOKaOicTTaa) or -dvo), to restore together, Schol. Arist. p. 503 ed. 
Berol. : — Pass., Galen., etc. 

crvvairoKaXfO), to call hy a name together, cited from Plut. 

crtiva-n-OKdp,v<j, to cease from weariness together, Eur. L T. 1371. 

truvairoKaTdo-Tacris, )/, a joint return, twv T!'Kavai\ikvwv Ptol. 

auva-iroKCipai : — for Soph. O. C. 1752, v. sub fucos. 

cr\)vairoK€ipoj, to shear off luith or at once, Eccl. 

cruvaTroKtjpilcro-a), to offer for sale together luith, Tivi Greg. Nyss. 

crvvairoKivStivevia), to encoxinter danger along with, Heliod. 6. 7, Longin. 
22. fin. 

auvaTroK\aCop.ai, Med. to beivail together, ti Nicet. Eng. 
cruvairoKXcio), to shut %ip altogether, Lxx (i Regg. I. 6, Cod. Al.). 
auvairoKXiripoco, to choose or appoint by lot, Eccl. 

crvvairoKXivco [i], to turn away together with. Pass., Liban. 4. 108S, 
etc. II. intr. to turn away together, en a/xtpoT^pa Plut. 2. 790 

E; absol, Joseph. B. J. 2. 24, 2. 

(TvivaTroKXvJo), to tvash away with or at once, Diosc. Ther. 2. 

crtjva-iroKO(j.i5cij, to carry away together, Diod. I. 20., 3. 15. 

o-vjvairoKoirTOj, to cut off together, Plut. 2. 529 C, A. B. 523. 

o-ijvaTroKpivo(ji,ai. [r]. Pass, to be secreted and carried off together, Arist. 
H. A. 7. I, 12, Soran., etc. II. to answer along with or at once. 

Caesario Quaest. 78. 

o-uvairoKpijirTCi), to conceal together, Liban., etc. 

o-uva-iTOKT€Cvu>, to kill together, Antipho 134. 8, Aeschin. 48. 3; tivi 
with one, Dio C. Fragm. p. 12. 67 Peiresc. 

crvva-n-oKTivvii|jii, = foreg., Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 26, Dion. H. 8. 80. 

CTvvaiTOKUtaj, to produce together with, tivi Greg. Nyss. 

cr\)vaiT0KvXiv8a>, aor. -eicvKiaa, to roll away together with, tivi Schol. 
Ven. II. 23. 370. 

crvvaTroXajipdvco, fut. -XTj^oiiai, to receive in common or at once, esp. 
that which one has a right to, tov niaduv Xen. An. 7. 7, 40. 

crvvairoXajjiiTti), to shine forth together, tiv'i Luc. Dom. 7 ; /iCTa twos 
Id. Gall. 13. 

o-wairoXaijco, fut. aofiai, to share in the enjoyment, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 5, 
Eth. E. 7. 12, 4; Tiviis of 3. thing, Diod. Excerpt, p. 22 Mai, Luc, etc. ; 
Tiv'i with a person, Themist. 57 D, etc. 2. to share in the good or 


(TwaTvo^alvw — aruvcnro(p£pco. 


evil of .. , TO dav/Xfi^Tpov .. ov a. tuiv /xfpwv Arist. Probl. 5. 22, i ; alto- 
gether in bad sense, at OTaatis avvaixoXavtiv notovai Trjv oXr]v mXiv 
make it siffer with them. Id. Pol. 5. 4, 4 ; a. voaov, KaKov Themist., etc. ; 
cf airo\av(D 1.3. 3. simply to share in, have somewhat of, tivos 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 3. 

crvvairoXeiirid, to leave behind along with, Tivarivi Diod. 19.69. II, 
intr. to fail or cease together, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 

<TvvaiToXT|YCo, to cease along with, a. tovs ttoSos to) aKpaiTrjpiq) to have 
the feet ending with {i.e. reaching to) it, Philostr. 670; X"P's <T. Tivi Id. 841. 

o-i;vair6XX0p.i., to destroy together. fitTa tivos Antipho 139. 7 ; a. tovs 
(plXovs to destroy one's friends as well as oneself, Thuc. 6. 12 ; avvrjyo- 
povs KaXfiv TOVS avvaiToXovvTas Tiva Hyperid. Lyc. 15 ; c Ta xpi?;""™ 
to lose the money also, Dem. 907. 14; tivi ti one thing with another, 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 38 : — Pass, to perish together, Thuc. 2. 60, Lys. 128. 20; 
Ttvi with one, Hdt. 7. 221, Plat. Criti. 121 A. 

cruvaiToXoY€op.ai, Dep. to join in defending, Dem. 749. 9, 23, etc. ; a. 
Tiva Tofs VVIJ.01S ap. Eund. 707. 15 ; iJ.ta9ov for hire, Lycurg. 167. 23. 

(rTJvaTroXovo[jLai,, Med. to ivash oneself clean of together, ti Eccl. 

ativaiToXvco, to release together, Eccl. : Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 11. 66. 

crvivairo(ji,aXd(Tcr(o, to soften together, Aristaen. I. I. 

cruvairo|xapaivo(jiai.. Pass, to fade away and die together, Xen. Symp. 

8, 14; Tivi with one, Plut. Philop. 18. 
cri;va-iro|ji.eva>, to remain away together, Byz. 
o-vivaTrov€Kp6a), to kill together with, Tiva tivi Eccl. 
o-uvairovcvito, to bend away together, toIs ffwixamv avTois laa rrj 

ho^rj . . ^vvarrovfvovTes swerving with their bodies in sympathy with 
their thought, of the spectators of the sea-fight at Syracuse, Thuc. 7. 
71 ; referred to by Dio C. 49. 10 and by Pint. 2. 347 B (where the Mss. 
irvfnrvfovT€s) : — to swerve from the straight line or upright position to- 
gether, lb. 780 A ; to bend away so as to meet. Tats tov iovKov apxais 
Philostr. Jun. 886 ; cf. Poll. 4. 95. 

criivaTrovivap.ai, to have benefit from together, Themist. 58 B. 

crvvairovo€op,ai-, Dep. to defend oneself desperately together with, tivi 
Diod. Excerpt. 598. 72 : to act desperately together, Philo 2. 160, etc; 
in aor. pass,, Joseph. A. J. 5. 2, 9, etc^ 

o-uvaiTo^cv6op.ai,, Pass, to he in a foreign land together, Theod. Prodr. 

crtjvaiTo|ijco, to scrape or strip off together, to 7^pas Themist. 223 C. 

<ruvairo-iTaiJO(iai, Med. to leave off together, Medd. p. 103 Matth. 

o-uva-iToir(p.Tr(i), to send off together, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 (v. 1. avvencixire). 

o-uvaTroiTeTop,ai, Dep. to fly away together, Eccl. 

(rvvaiToir€Tp6o|xai., Pass, to be turned into stone together, Byz. 

cruvaTroirTjYvvp.ai, Pass, to be congealed together, Byz. 

o-vvairoirXfO), to sail away with, tivi Byz. 

(TvvaTroirvcco, to expire together, Byz. 

cruvaTroirTvu, to spit out together, Galen. 7- 467; Oribas. 

o-uva-irop€0|jiai, Pass, to he called in question together with, tivi Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 21, M. 10. 5. 

(TvvaTTOppfci), to run off together, Plut. 2. 1005 E, Eccl. 

a-vvaTroppT]7vv)p,i, to break or tear off together, Plut. Mar. 12, Joseph. 

cruvaTToppiTTTii), to throw away along with, Alex. Trail. 7- 101. 

CTVvaiToppiJiTTop.ai, Med. to wash off together with, Philostr. 676. 

(TwaTTOo"Pevvti(jLi., to put out with, or together, ti tivi Anth. P. 7- 367 \ 
a. Tas xpvxd^ Themist. 59 D : — Pass., with aor. -eo'Prjv, pf. -lafirjica, to 
be pid out together, Diod. Excerpt. 541. 22, Plut. Marcell. 24, etc.; -nvpaos 
avvaneaPfTO \vxvcu Anth. P. 5. 279. 

cruva7rocr€|xv\iva), to exalt or extol highly together, Diod. i. 92. 

crvvaTTOcnrda), to tear off together. ApoUod. 2. 7, 7, in Pass. 

o-vvairocTTdJa), to drop down from along with, Tivi Himer. Or. I. 19. 

(7uva-Tro(TTdTT)S [3], ov, 0, a fellow-rebel or apostate, Diod. 15. 66: — 
Verb cruvaTToo-TaTco) and -crTacridJo), Eccl. 

crvvaTrocTaTiKos, 7], ov, apostatising together, Eccl. 

o-uvaTroa-TtXXo), to despatch together with, tiv'i Thuc. 6. 88, Isae. 59. 

9. Xen., etc. 

cnjvaTro(7Tev6oj, to make narrow together, Liban. 4. 806. 

truvairoo-Tcpeo), to help to strip or cheat, Tiva tivos one of a thing, 
Dem. 872. 21, cf. 864. 16. II. to help abstracting, iroXXd XPV' 

IxaTa Plat. Legg. 948 C. 

cruvaTTOo-ToXos, o, a fellow-apostle, Eccl. ] 

crvvaTroa-xl^u), to cleave together, in Med., Eccl. 

cTtJvaiTocrw^aj, to help in preserving, Eccl. 

o-uva-iTOT€Lva), to make equal in length, tiv'i ti Himer. Or. 2. 22. 
cruvairoTeXeco, to finish off together. Plat. Polit. 258 E, Epin. 986 C. 
o-iivaT:oTep.vo), to cut off together from, Greg. Nyss. 
crvvairoT6pp.dTiJo|xai, Pass, to be conterminous with, tivi Schol. Od. 
19. 242. 

o-xivaTroT6<|)p6ti), to make into ashes together, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 70. 
crvvaTroTi9e|ji,ai., Med. to put off together, to aiSeiffdai ical to fojSei- 
oBat Plut. 2. 37 D. II. absol. to abdicate together, App. Civ. 2. 32. 

(TvivaTTOTiKTCo, to prodtice at the same time. Plat. Theaet. 156 E, Plut., al. 
(TvvaTTOTiXXw, to pluck off along with or together, tiv'i ti Diosc. I. 7. 
cruva-rroTCva), to join in paying, to. Saveia Ussing. Inscr. 2. 18. 
CTwaTTOTptTTco, to tum away together, Ep. Socr. p. 6. Orell. 
o-wa-iroTpoxd^o). to run off' together, A. B. 427. 

(TVvaTto^aiviii,toprovetogether,'?hol.'B\h\. 172. 38, Theod. Stud. II. 
in better writers only in Med. to assert likeivise or together, a. ti toi- 
ovTov, iis .. Aeschin. 33. 32; a. to agree in asserting, Isocr. 288 C; 
(7. TO) Xuyo) Strab. 686; tivi vepi Tivos Id. 77; cr. tivi, c. inf, Polyb. 
4. 31, 5, etc. ; ff. ovT(us [sc. tivai) Strab. 689. 

<TvvaiT6c|)acris, ■fj, a joint denial, Arist. Metaph. 9. 5, 10. 

(TwaTro<j)cpo>, to carry off along with or together, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086; 


rds AtjTras kavTw Alciphio 2. 3, 74: — Pass, to be borne along wii/i, ru> 
pivjxari Demad. 180. 17: — Med. to talte away with one, Ath. 273 F. 
(rwa'iro<j)6v-yc<j, to escape together, Eccl. 

trwa'7To4)6iva), aor. I. -aTT(<p9iaa, to destroy together, 0pp. H. 5. 576 : 
Pass, to perish together, avvairiipOlTo lb. 587. 

<ruvairo<j)trop,ai., Pass, to grow np together with, rivi Galen. 4. 530. 

(ruvaiTOXpaop.a.1, Dep. to use up together, ap. Suid. s. v. d7roxp';CT(i/je;'os. 

o-uvaiToxiDp€co, to go away together, Polyb. 20. 10, 5. 

oTJvaiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must unite, Ti rrpos ri Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 11. 

o-uvairTTjs, ov, u, one who unites, Theod. Stud. : — auvaTTTTipiov, to, a 
bond. Id. 

tnivaiTTLKos, ij, 6v, of or for uniting, copulative, a. avvSeanos or 6 a. 
alone, a copulative conjunction, Plut. 2. 385 E, ApoU. in A. B. 501. Adv. 
-/ecus, Schol. Hes. Sc. 189 ; also to expl. d<j)ap, Schol. Od. 2. 169. 

crvvaTTTos, 6v, or r/, 6v, verb. Adj. joined together, linked together, 
continuous, x<^^<^ avvarrrov? ^uias Ar. Eccl. 508 ; crvvairTa.'; trotdv rds 
TTpa^iis Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 2 ; xpovos Psell. : — -q avva-rrTr] (sc. (vxv) 
collect, Eccl. : — Adv. -tws, to expl. aipap, Eust. II. 158. 39. II. 
that can be joined together, Simplic. 

(TuvdiTTu, fut. axpoj, to tie or bind together, to join together, unite, 
connect, combine, I. in physical sense, a. x^'P' X*'P'^> °f dancers, 

Ar. Thesm. 955 ; <r. ical ^vvapi^ov xepa, in sign of friendship, Eur. 
Bacch. 198, cf. I. A. 832, Plat. Legg. 698 D ; iSov, ^vvaxpov (sc. rriv 
X^po-) Eur. Phoen. 105 ; but, a. x«<P« tivos iv ^poxois to bind it fast. 
Id. Bacch. 615, cf. 545 : — a. iroha or i'xi'os rivi to meet him. Id. Ion 
538, 663 ; TToha es ravrbv d8ov Id. Phoen. 37 ; cr. Spo/xcp to meet in full 
career, lb. Iioi ; cr. kSjXov Td<pw to approach the grave. Id. Hel. 544; 
so, <p6vo^ a. Tivd yd. Id. Phoen. 674 : — ^. fiXiipapa to close the eyes. 
Id. Bacch. 747 ; a. ffro/j-a to kiss one. Id. I. T. 375 : — cr. Ka/cd icanots 
to link misery v^ith misery. Id. H. F. 121 2 ; (but, ff. Kaicov tlvi to li?ik 
him with misery. Id. Med. 1232) ; proverb., ff. Xivov X'lvw to join thread 
to thread, i. e. to compare things of the same sort. Plat. Euthyd. 29S C, 
Strattis Yloraix.^ 2, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12 ; v. Schol. Plat. 1. c. : — also, ff. 
Ti ex Tivos Eur. I. T. 488, cf. Hipp. 515 ; kolvt) tivi SaiTa to give 
him a common meal. Id. Ion 807. 2. metaph. of combination in 

thought, ff. avrd cis %v rp'ia Hvra Plat. Rep. 588 D ; a. iv toIs Xoyois 
Id. Soph. 252 C ; e'xowfff ti koivov \ai dpxa.T\ to avvdnTov avTds Arist. Fr. 
16; £1 T( ff. rj dtpaipei r] didvoia Id. Metaph. 5. 4, 3 ; dbvvara ff. Id. 
Poet. 22, 5 ; also, ff. to y'lyvtada'i 9' ap.a /cat ttjv tcAcut^i/ tov I3lov 
Alex. Mik. I. 18 : — ff. firjxavrj" to frame a plan, Aesch. Ag. 1609, cf. 
Eur. Hel. 1034 > ''"op e'is Tiva to connect it with him, refer it to him. 
Id. I. T. 59 ; so, ff. \6yov wpos ti Dem. 1392. 21 ; but, ff. tov Xoyov to 
abridge, Theopomp. Com. KaAAaiffxp. 2 : — Pass., avvd-nTtTai eTepov l£ 
hfpov Plat. Soph. 245 E, cf. Phaedo 60 B. II. with regard to 

persons, 1. in hostile sense, ff. rd OTpaToniSa ds /J-dxriv to bring 

them into action, Hdt. 5. 75 ; kXirls . . rj TroXXds iroAcis ^vvijipe has en- 
gaged them in conflict, Eur. Supp. 480 ; so, ^vvfjipe ■navTU's h jx'iav 
PKd&rjv involved them in .. , Id. Bacch. 1304; for Soph. Aj. 1317, v. 
avXXvai II : — also b. ff. fidxr]" to join battle, Hdt. 6. 108 ; Tivi with 
one, Id. I. 18, Aesch. Pers. 336, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 808 ; Trpos Tiva Thuc. 
6. 13, al. ; ffvvdtpai TrdXtjxov 'EXXrivajv fxtyav Eur. Hel. 55 ; aotpSi e'x- 
9pav ^vvdiTTeiv Id. Heracl. 459 ; ff. dXKrjV Id. Supp. 683 : — also (with- 
out fidxrjv) to engage, Hdt. 4. 80, cf. Ar. Ach. 686 : — these phrases 
come from the simple notion of ff. (l>dcFyava, Lat. conserere manus, cf. 
Eur. Or. 1482, Phoen. 1192: — Pass., viiKos avvfj-wTai tivi trpus Tiva 
Hdt. 7. 158, cf. 6. 95. 2. in friendly sense, ff. eavTuv ds Xoyovs 

Tivi to enter into conversation with him, Ar. Lys. 468 (cf. infr. B. 3) ; 
(piX'ia ff. Tovs KaKovs tc icdya9ovs Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 : — Pass., ffwdrr- 
T6ff6a( Tivi to have intercourse with, Anth. P. append. 32 1. b. c. acc. 
rei, ff. p.v9ov Eur. Supp. 566; a. opKovs Id. Phoen. 1 241 ; Koivojviav 
Xen. Lac. 6, 3 ; <piX'iav Trpus Tiva Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2345 Reiske ; 
and often in Eur., ff. tlvi yd/xovs, XeiCTpa, icrjSos to form an alliance by 
marriage, Phoen. 1049, 49, Andr. 620, etc. ; but in Med., ^vvdimffdai 
icrjSos T^s 9vyaTp6s to get ones daughter married, Thuc. 2. 29. III. 
in Mathem. writers, ff. iavTovs to converge, Eucl. ; avaXoy'ia avvrj^tnivt] 
continuous proportion (v. avvtxh^ I- 3)> Nicora. Arithm. 2.21. 2. in 
Music, V. sub avvafpi] III. 3. in Logic, avvrjjxp.ivov a^Lcop-a or to 

ff., Lat. coymexum, a hypothetical syllogism, as eiVfp ijjxtpa IffTi, (pais 
idTi, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 109, A. Gell. 16. 8, 9, cf. Plut. 2. 43 C (ubi v. 
Wytt.) ; so. Kola avvrj-nTai ; what conclusion follows ? Call. Fr. 70. 3 : — 
cf. owdpT-qais II. 

B. intr. : I. in local sense, to border on, lie next to, to neS'iov 
TovTo crvvdnTei t<u AlyvirTlanT^Sccpiidt. 2. 75 ; Trjvai . . avvdirTOVff"'Av8pos 
Aesch. Pers. 885 ; yewXo<f>oi avvdiTTovTts tw iroTapS) reaching to .. , Polyb. 
3. 67, 9 : — then of other things, ov ff. avTai al (piXiai do not unite, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 4, 5 ; avTat plv a., al 5' dXXai davvatiToi Id. H. A. 3. 7, 6 ; 01 
mpoi ff. lb. 2. 17, 4; Ta jipdyxi-o. ff. dXXjjXois lb. 2 ; 17 KoiXia ff. Trpos 
TO ffTopa lb. 6, cf. Categ. 6, 2, Pol. 3. 2, 5. 2. of Time, to be nigh 

at hand, wpa ffvvdiTTei Pind. P. 4. 440 ; ff. irpos tov x^'/^'^"" Hipp. Aph. 
1245 ; xP'^vov ffvvdxpavTos Polyb. 2.2,8; avvaxjjavTos tov naipov Id. 6. 
36, I, etc.; so of events, Xvirrj ff. tivi Eur. Hipp. 188, cf. Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1054 C. 3. metaph. of thought, ff. ev avT^ irdvO' offa Set 

meet together, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 7 ; tw yivu al iSeai ff. Id. Metaph. 
7- I. 3 : — also, to be connected with, ff. TTpos ti Id. Pol. 3. 3, I ; but 
also to approach, resemble, Id. H. A. 6. 35, i ; ff. ei's ti to have reference to, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 2. II. of persons, ff. Xoyocat to enter into 

conversation. Soph. El. 21 ; so, Is Xoyovs tiv'i Eur. Phoen. 702 ; also, 
ff. ds xopcyy"aTa to join the dance. Id. Bacch. 133 ; ff. Is x^V" 7!?' ^• 
to come close to land. Id. Heracl. 429 ; ff. eis toj' Kaipov to come in just at 
the right time, Polyb. 3. ig, 2 ; ff. Tot's dxpols to reach them, Id. 3. 93, 


crwa-7ro(p€vy(o — crui'aiJf/.oi^co. 

5, etc. ; ff. ds SeXiv/cdav Id. 5 


1477 


66, 4 ; irptis Ttjv rrapfpPoKrjv id. 3 ^ 
10, etc. 2. Tvxa vroSos ^vvdnTei puji, i.e. I have come fortunately, 

Eur. Supp. 1014. 

C. Med. to unite for oneself &nd so form, tpiXtav Diod. 13. 32 ; ictjoos 
Dio C. 41. 57 ; v. supr. 11. 2. 2. be next to, connected with, tlvi Xen. 

Oec. 5, 3. 3. to lay hold of, tov icaipov Polyb. 15. 28, 8 : — to take 

part with one, to assist, tivi Eur. Hel. 1444 ; absol., Aesch. Pers. 742 ; 
Tivos in a thing, lb. 724, Soph. Fr. 710. 4. to bring upon oneself, 

TrXr]yds Dem. 1018. 8. 

o-vvaT7a)0cci), to push away together, Luc. Tox. 19 : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 
33- 18. ^ 

crwapapicTKuj, aor.ffuv^pffaEp. avvapaa, to join together, ydpov . . TlijXfit 
ffvvdpffapev Sm. 3. 100. II. intr. in pf, avvapTjpev doiSr/ the 

song hung well together, h. Horn. Ap. 164; <pdXay^ ovvapapvTa, for 
ovvTfTaypevrj, Luc. Zeuxid. 8 ; ff. en' aXXr/Xois Ap. Rh. 2. II I 2. 

crwapdcrcra), Att. -ttu ; — to dash together, dash in pieces, Hom. only 
in tmesi, avv icev dpaf ypeaiv /cetpaXds Od. 9. 498 ; ffvv 6' octtI' dpa^ev 
TrdvT dpivSis II. 12. 384; a. oIkov, nuXiv Eur. H. F. 1 142, Heracl. 378 ; 
ff. Tivd Xi9ois, odovffi Dion. H. 8. 59, Luc. V. H. I. 30; ff. Toiis iitttovs 
Dion. H. 5. 15 : — Pass, to be dashed in pieces, avv t dare dpdx9r] Od. 
5. 426; ffvvapax9evTU)v tuiv ttXoiwv, by the storm, Hdt. 7. 1 70; ffvv- 
apdaaeff9ai KetpaXds to have their heads dashed together. Id. 2. 63; 
vfiffoi ff. dXXrjXais Luc. V. H. I. 4, I. 2. intr. to dash together, 

Lat. collidi, of winds, Arist. Mund. 5, 10; of enemies, Dio C. 73- 
15. II. to beat or hammer together, make fast, Ap. Rh. 2. 614., 

3. 1318 ; but ffvvdpripe is the prob. 1., v. Od. 5. 248, E. M. 237. 58. 

crvvapaxv6op,av, to be covered as with a spider's web, v. ffvvap9p.6aj. 

o-uvapco-Kci), to please or satisfy together, ovvqpeffice pioi TavTa Dem. 
404. 12: — Pass, to be pleased, satisfied with, tivi Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
60. 2. impers., like Lat. placet, ffvvapeaicei jxoi I am content also, 

c. inf., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 42. II. to concede, grant, tiv'i ti Ap. 

Rh. 3. 901, cf. 4. 373 : — or without an acc, to agree with, tiv'i lb. 
3. noo.^ 

crwapT|Y(o, to assist also with or together, Byz. 

crvvap0p.€a), to be fitted together, ff. eiretaffi to agree . . , Ap. Rh. 4. 41 8. 

avvap0(i(5o|j,ai, Va,si. = avvap9p6opai, Galen. Exeg. Hipp. 

a-uvdp6|xi,os, ov, stronger form oi dp9iuos, Opp. H. 5. 424. 

crvivap6p,6op,ai-, Pass, to be joined together, fit closely, as Hipp. 662. 34 
is cited by Galen, and Erot., where the Mss. of Hipp, give avvapaxvovTai. 

o-vvap0p6o|j,ai. Pass, to be joined by articulation, Hipp. Mochl. 841, 
Galen. 4. 169. II. to be joined by the article, Anecd. Oxon. I. 49. 

crvvapSpos, ov, linked togetherwith, v.I.in Aesch. for ^vvupBpov. II. 
connected by the article, Gramm. 

crwdpOpcoo-LS, V. sub 8idp9pojais. 

crwapi0|j,tti), to reckon in, to take into the account, enumerate, Tas 
ipTjtpovs Isae. 52. 26 ; so in Med., Plat. Phileb. 23 D, Aeschin. 41. 22., 45. 
19: — Pass, to be coimted with, eicaTepois Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 5 : to be 
reckoned in, taken into account, Id. Rhet. i. 7, 3, Soph. Elench. 5, 5, 
Eth. N. 2. 4, 3 : to be cou/ited as part of a luhole, included as a part. 
Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 8, Magn. Mor. i. 2, 7. 

crtJvapC9p,-r)o-is, a coimti?ig along with, Ath. 490 C ; 97 tovtojv tw 
Trarpi a. Phot. Bibl. I93. II. 

o-wapi9p.ios, a, oj', = sq., Arist. Plant, praef. 11. 

crvvdpi6|xos, ov, counted with, included in a number with, tivos Phalar. 
Epist. 95. II. of like or equal number, Anth. P. 2. 431, in form 

ffvvqpi9ixos, lb. 389. 

o-uvapLo-Tao), to take breakfast or bmcheon with, tivi Ar. Av. i486, 
Aeschin. 7. l, Alex. ^iXeT. 2, Luc. Asin. 50; — 'SwapiOTwaai, nanre of a 
play by Menand. 

o-uvapiaT€iJti), to do brave deeds together, dfia tiv'i Eur. Tro. 803. 

crvvdpKXTOS, ov, (apiOTOv) breakfasting with, Luc. Asin. 21. 

(TDvapKlopai, Dep. to acquiesce along with, tivi Theophr. Char. 3. fin. 

0-vvapp.oYTi, 17, a combination, Tim. Locr. 95 B, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 
7, Plut., etc. 

auvapp,65co, Att. -ottco : Dor. fut. -o^ai Pind. N. 10. 22 ; — pf pass. 
-rippoffjXTiv, aor. -r]ppuff9r]v : 1. in physical sense, to fit together, 

Kepa'iav Sixa vpiffavTes irdXiv wairep avXov Thuc. 4. 100 ; avvappid- 
^eiv fiXeipapa x^'P' '0 c/ose them, Eur. Phoen. 145, cf. I. T. 1 167 ; ti 
jrpos Ti Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 1 : — Pass., X'i9oi ev ffvvrjppoffjievoi Hdt. i. 163 ; 
dXXrjXoiv (vvapixoa97]vai Plat. Rep. 41 1 E : to be joined in wedlock, Arist. 
Mirab. 109. 2. b. to put together, so as to make a whole, aicdipos, 

tntrov Eur. Hel. 233, Tro. II; ^. iroXiv Plat. Legg. 62S A; tovs 
TToX'nas iiei9oi t€ ical dvdyKTj Id. Rep. 519 E ; to t^s dpxijs ov icaXws 
ffvvTjppoffixeva Dem. 154. 16. 2. of combination in act or thought, 

ff. 13'iav Kai h'lKav Solon 35. 14; icapirov Slica Pind. N. lo. 22; irpos 
lauTo Tt Hipp. Aijr. 286 ; ff. ds TavTov Plat. Tim. 35 B; Tpia ovTa ff. Id. 
Rep. 443 D ; dXXrjXwv dipeffTwffas Ideas Isocr. 31 2 C ; — to compound a 
word, diro Tot! 9eiv Kai dXXeff9ai Plat. Crat. 414 B. 3. metaph. to 
adapt or conform one thing to another, evx^p^'i-1 PpoTovs, i.e. to make 
them indifferent to crime, Aesch. Eum. 495 (cf. evxepeiav-'evTiicTeiv toTs 
veois TTjs iTovr]p'Las Plat. Rep. 391 E) ; ff. Tofs -rrapovai tov Tpunov Ephipp. 
'TUpiToX. 2. 4 : — Pass., Trpos irapovTa avvr]pfioap.evos Xen. Apol. 16 ; esp. 
of Music, Xvpa ffvvrjppiofffievij irpos tov avXov Id. Symp. 3, I. II. 
intr. to fit together, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 3, P. A. 2. 9,5. _ 2. metaph. 
to agree together, dXXi]Xois Plat. Prot. 333 A ; ff. e'ls ipiX'iav Tivi Xen. 
Mem. 2. 6, 20; absol.. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 60, Plat. Theaet. 204 A, etc.; 
eh drravTa Id. Legg. 729 A. III. in Med. much like Act. to 

join together, unite. Id. Tim. 53 C, Polit. 309 C ; ti irpos ti Callicr. 
ap. Stob. t. 85. 18, Plut. 2. to adapt oneself, diraVTi naipi Diog. 

L. 4. 37, cf. Socrat. ap. Stob. 56. 7. 


1478 

<7vvop|ji,oXoYtO|J.<xi, Pass, io be fitted or framed together, Ep. Eph. 2. 
21., 4. l6. 

cri)vap|j.ovida), to fit together, Schol. Ar. Eq. 461. 

o-uvapjjLos, ov, joined ox framed together, Philo Bel. 64 B, etc. 

o-uvap[xocrTeov, verb. Adj. one must fit together. Plat. Tim. 18 C. 

<7wap)jiocrTTis, oC, d, one who fits together, Xi6ojv Luc. Somn. 2. II. 
a joint adviser, Greg. Naz. III. an assistant apjxoarijs, deputy- 

governor, Luc. Toxar. 32. 

cnjvapp.oo-Ti.K6s, rj, 6v, of or for uniting, Tivos Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 
fin.. Iambi. Myst. 4. 12. 

(TuvapfjiOTTovTcos, Adv. part. pres. fittingly. Plat. Legg. 967 E. 

CTUvappoTTOJ, Att. for avvapixo^ai. 

(Tuvapvfopai, Dep. to deny together, Theod. Stud. 

o-uvap-iraYTi, fj, joint robbery, Symm. V. T., Eccl. II. reckless- 

ness, Eccl. 

o-uvapird^cij, fut. -dffoj Luc, etc., -affojJ.ai Ar. Lys. 4375 Xenarch. Uopcp. 
2. To snatch and carry away with one, carry clean away. Soph. 

O. C. 819, Eur., Xen., etc. ; rtva, fi'tq Aesch. Pers. 195 ; a. nva I3la kic 
Trjs dSov Lys. 100. 28, of. 129. 12 ; cr. iravra UKnrep dv(\\a Soph. El. 
1150; 6 KpaTuiv a/xa irdvTa a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26; deror toz' \aydj cr. 
lb. 2. 4, 19 ; a. yovov Hipp. Aer. 293 : metaph. to carry away with one 
(by persuasive arguments), ^vvapiraaas arparov Pseudo-Eur. L A. 53I, 
cf. Call. Epigr. 31. 5, Longin. 16. 2, etc. : — Pass, to be seized and carried 
off, fita ^vvapiraaOeTuav Soph. Aj. 498 ; fiovKokcuv vvo Id. Fr. 
587. 2. ^. to seize and pin them together, Eur. Hec. 1 163, 

cf. Lys. Fr. 45. 4: — Med., a. riva /xiaov, of a wrestler, Ar. Lys. 
437. 3. metaph., cr. (f>p(v'i to seize with the mind, grasp, Soph. 

Aj. 16, Ar. Nub. 775 ; to p-qSiv Simyl. ap. Stob. 378. 13 ; cr. to ^rjTov- 
jxfvov, in arguing, to be gnilty of a petitio principii, Luc. Jup. Trag. 38, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 35, etc. ; a. to. (paivojxeva lb. I. 90. 4. to carry 

away, destroy all traces of, ri Luc. Doni. 16, Walz Rhett. 5. 518, 
519, etc. 

oTJvaptraKTiKos, ?7, 6v, inclined to robbery, Eccl. 
o-vvappcocTTeaj, to be sick with or together, Cyrill. 
cnjvapcris, i), union, support, Byz. 

cruvaprdco, to knit or join together, a. ytvos Eur. Med. 564 ; (so ^vvrjipe 
yevos Id. Fr. 562) ; Ttjv yfjv a/xa «at Trjv QaXaaaav Luc. D. Deor. 21. 
21 : — Pass., to be closely engaged, T>vo Tttpl fiiav Kal 'ianv rj koi irKi'iovs 
vavs . . (vv-qprfiaOai Thuc. 7. 70 ; cr. rivi is closely attacked to it, 
Arist. H. A. I. 16, 12 ; vrpds ti lb. I. 17, 8 ; cr. ei'f tV Id. P. A. 3. 7, 7 ; 
arp' tvos, 1^ ivos H. A. 3. 7, I, Probl. 31. 7. 2. metaph., avvqpTr)- 

fi€vai apiToi ToTs iraQtai Id. Eth. N. 10. 8, 3 ; r& 6.6avara) to aOavarov 
a. Id. Cael. I. 3, 10; avvTjpTTjaOai voXenw to be implicated in .. , Plut. 
Num. 20 ; ff. Sidif ecri Kal <pvyats to be always engaged in .., Id. Sert. 
12 ; avv-qprfjadai rivi to be engaged with him. Id. Marcell. 24 ; to hang 
close on an enemy's rear. Id. Pomp. 51. 

<TDvapTT|cris, ?7, a junction, union, tuiv (pXf^wv ml Vivpaiv Arist. Probl. 
5. 26: combination of words, Apoll. de Constr. 16. 19. II. a 

kind of argument, (v. crurdTrTcu ill. 3), Sext. Emp. P. 2. ill, M. 8. 430, 
Plut. 2. 387 A. 

auvopTiJco, to complete, TreptoSovs avvapri^ovaas tov vovv Dion. H. de 
Comp. 22, cf. de Dem. 39 (where Reiske avvapTta^ovaas ; but in both 
places (jvvaTTapTi^aj is prob. the true form). 

o-vvapTiJvcu [0], to fit out, furnish with, aaniht Ap. Rh. 2. 1077 ■ — l^^d. 
to join in accomplishing, ti Id. 4. 355. 

cj-uvapTvio, = foreg.. Medic, Hesych. 

<7t)vapxai.p£cridi[o), to help in canvassing for election, Plut. 2. 97 A. 

onjvapxia, f), joint administration or government, tlvIjjv Dio C. 53. 2 ; 
TTpo^ Tiva Id. 47. 7 ; trepl to. OTparimTiKa Strab. 708. II. in 

pi., at avvapxiat, the collective magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4, Decret. 
Aetol. ap. Eust. 279. 40, Polyb., etc. 

o-iivapxt«pdo(jiai, Dep. to be a colleague in the high-priesthood, tivi 
with one, C. I. 4385. 12. 

crvvapxiVT] [1], 77, a fern, of avvapxos, Ross Inscr. 2. praef. p. 2. 

cnjvapxo|Ji.£vciJS, Adv. with the same beginning,E. M., Anecd. Oxon. 2.412. 

crwapxos, ov, a partner in office, colleague, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12, Inscr. 
Lacon. in C. I. 1345, Corcyr. ib. 1847-496, Dio C. 67. 15. 

(7vvdpx<a, fut. fo), to rule jointly with, tivi Hdt. 8. 130. 2. absol. 
to be a colleague or partner in office, Thuc 7.31: d avvapxwv one who 
is a partner in office, a brother-officer, colleague. Id. 6. 23., 8. 27, Lys. 
125. 6, Plat., and oft. in Inscr., as C. I. 138-150; aTe<pavova0ai vtto 
Twv avvapxovTcov Hyperid. Lyc. 13; tuiv tovtovI cvvapxovTojv Lys. 
127. 27. II. Dep. avvapxofxai, to begin in like manner, Gnmm. 

crtivupcoyos, 6v, a joint helper, h. Hom. 7. 4, Anth. P. 6. 259. 

o-uvacre(3eto, to join in impiety, Antipho 1 25. 29, Diod. 16. 61. 

<T\3v5,a-t\ya,ivo3, to be a companion in debauchery, Dio C. 79. 19. 

o-vvacTKfdi, to join in practising, rfjv twv rroXiTiiiuiv ein/ii\eiav Isocr. 
295 D : io assist in practising, Dem. 450. 6. 2. of persons, to 

train or discipline together, Diog. L. 4. 67, etc. ; ff. Tr]V a'iad-qaiv Dion. 
H. de Lys. II ; Ttva e'is ti Id. de Rhet. 7. 4; eV tivi Sext. Emp. M. I. 
190; Ittj ti Phalar. Ep. I ; ir£p( rt Eunap. p. 78 ; c. acc. et inf., Diog. 
L. 2. 72 : — Pass, to be trained so as to act together, of soldiers, Plut. 
Cleom. 20. 3. to work up together, Xi-naajj.a avv kXaiaj Manetho 

4- 345- 

CTUvdcTKiicris, ri, joint practice, Dion. H. 2. 74, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 146, etc. 
crtJvao-KTjTTis, ov, 0, one who practises together, Boisson. Anecd. 4. 1 60. 
c7\Jvacr(xevlJco, to rejoice or be glad with, E. M. 

<rvva.croc|j€(o, to be unwise or foolish along with, tols fiTj aocpoh Eur. 
Phoen. 394 : on this Verb, v. Lob. Phryn. 630. 
<rwacnrojop,<ii, Dep. to welcome at accept joyfully together, Eccl 


ervvapfxoXoyioiuLai — crvvav^rjiris. 


crvvacrmSooj, to keep the shields close together, stand in close order, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 23 : to fight side by side, lb. 3. 5, 14 (with v. 1. avv- 

aOTILOVVTts). 

crvvao-TTi^to, fut. luj (v. foreg.) : — to be a shield-fellow or comrade, 
(v. avvaamaTT]?), Eur. Cycl. 39 : to second or support, Tivi Walz Rhett. 
7- 355 :— Med., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 328. XL. = avvaa-nLh6co, Polyb. 

4. 64, 6, etc. : to fight side by side, kn'i Tiva Luc. Pise I ; cr. Tiai to stand 
in line with them, Diod. 17. 84, cf. 4. 16. 2. trans., a. tovs /xtr' 
avTov forms them in close order, Joseph. B. J. 4. i, 5. 

cn;vao-iTicrp.6s, d, a holding of the shields together, fighting in close 
rank, Diod. 16. 3, Arr. Tact. II. 4, Plut., etc. II. succour, sup- 

port. Poll. I. 152. 

OTJVao-Trio-TTis, ov, 6, a shield-fellow, comrade. Soph. O. C. 379 ; cr. tlvi 
Anth. Plan. 184. 

o-vvacTTaTla), to be unsteady together, Pisid. 

crvivacTTaxiJ'u, to be full of ears of corn, Arat. 1050. 

cruvdcTTepos, ov, born under the same star, Greg. Naz. : — Verb -ao-Tpcco, 
Pseudo-Callisth. p. 4 Didot. 

crvvao-Tpa-ydXCfco, to play at aaTpayaXoi with. Max. Tyr. 9. 6. 

crvvacrTpd-irTco, to flask like lightning together, Nonn. D. 1.457, etc. 

CTVvacrTpia, 77, a constellation, Greg. Nyss. II. slight disagree- 

ment among friends, Procl. paraph. Ptol. p. 267, Tetrab. 4. 193. 

cruvacr<j)aXi5o(j,ai, Dep. to secure alotig with, Justin. M., Gramm. 

crwao-xaXdco, to sympathise indignantly with, t'is ov ^vvaaxaXq KaKois 
Ttoiai ; Aesch. Pr. 161, cf. 243 ; but in 303, BeajpT/aaiv Tvxas e/xas .. , 
icai ^vvaaxaXwv KaKois, — ^vvauxaXaiv must be fut. of (Tui/acrxdAAai ; v. 
sub dcrxaAdo;. 

crvvacrxT]liOV£Oj, to join in unseemly conduct, Plut. 2. 64 C, Dio C. 79. 13. 
crvvacrxoA«0|ji.ai, Pass, to share in business with, tivi Plut. Philop. 4, 
Id. 2. 95 D, E. 
cruvacr<»)p,aTos, ov. also incorporeal, Greg. Nyss. 
o-vvacraiT£vop.ai, Dep. to live profligately together, Origen. 
crvvttTtvCi^co, to look fixedly at together. Gloss. 

o-xivaTt|jidJo|xai, Pass, to be disgraced together, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26 ; 
Tivi Plut. Agis 17. 

crvvaTr(ji6op,ai, = foreg., Plut. Flamin. I9 ; and -dop.ai, Eust. 66. 21. . 

crtjvaTpC5o|j,ai., Pass, to be joined in vapourous form, Diog. L. 6. 73- 

crvvaTOvtci), to be relaxed or languid together, Ideler Phys. 2. 370. 

(rvvaTpo<j)eco, to waste away together, Galen. 12. 322, Soran. 

(7wd.TV\iia, to be unlucky with or together, fx^To. Tirol Lycurg. 166. 28 ; 
Tivi Diod. 13. 52, etc.; absol., Plut. 2.64C. 

o"uvdTtiXT|S, €S, sharing in ill luck, Tzetz., II. p. 78. 

o-vvavaivco, to dry quite up, ti Hipp. Aer. 286, Eur. Cycl. 463: — Pass. 
to be dried up also, Hipp. 420. 36, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 

awau-ydjco, to illumine together, Mauric. Strat. 203 B, etc. 

cruvaVYacr|ji,6s, d, a meeting of rays, Plut. 2. 893 A, 929 B. 

o-waiiyeia, foreg. : in the Platonic philos. the 77ieeting of the rays 
of sight from the eye (o^is) with the rays of light from the object seen, 
the union of which was supposed to produce sight, Plut. 2. 901 C, Stob. 
Ed. I. 1 108 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 45 C. 

crvvavBdco, to speak together : hence, like avfKprjfxi, to agree, confess, 
alloiv. Soph. Aj. 943, cf. Theophr. Metaph. 315. II Brandis. 

crvvavXeco, to accompany on the flute, Luc. Dom. 16, Ath. 61 7 B. II, 
to modulate to the fltde, vofxovs Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 49. 

crvvavXCa, 77, {avXos) a playing on the flute together, a concert of flutes. 
Soph. Fr. 79 : a concert of the flute and lyre, Ath. 617 F : generally, in- 
strumental miisic, a concert, opp. to jxavajS'ia, Plat. Legg. 765 B ; a. 
qSeiv Antiph. AuA. I ; (vvavXiav KXdecv OiXv/x-rrov vo/xov to sob or 
whimper one of Olympus' pieces in concert, Ar. Eq. 9. 2. metaph., 

hvaopvis aSe ^. Sopos this ill-omened concert of battle, of the single combat 
of the brothers, Aesch. Theb. 839 ; a. dprjvov, nhQovi, etc., Philostr. 
Imag. 781, cf. Jacobs p. 275. II. (prob. from avX-q, cf. ffvvav- 

X't^opai, jxovavX'ia) a dwelling together as man and wife, a. iroiHaOai 
Arist. Pol. 8. 16, 10. 

crvvavXi2;op,ai, Pass, to dwell together, associate with, tivi Eccl. ; absol. 
to congregate, Orjpaiv ofitXos avvrjvXiaBri Babr. 106. 6 ; also in aor. 
med., Phalar. Ep. 34 : — it is a freq. v. 1. for avvaXl^o/xat, as in Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 15, Act. Ap. 1.4. 

a-vvavXit7(i6s, d, a dwelling together,Tzetz. II. p. 44 ; -avXicris, y, Byz. 

crxiva'uXos, ov (avXos) in concert with the flute; then generally, sowid- 
ing in concord or unison, harmonious, /Sod Ar. Ran. 212 : — then, more 
generally, iii harmony with. Pod ^. x°-P9 Eur. El. 879; dvifxai avvavXos 
rixdri he was borne away in union with the wind, as fast as the wind, 
Anacreont. 62. 10. 

o-vvavXcs, ov, (avXrj) dwelling with, living in the folds with (sc. Tais 
Tro'tfxvacs), Soph. O. T. 1126; metaph., 9eiq jxaviq i.e. afflicted with 
madness. Id. Aj. 611. 

crvvav|dvo> and -av^o), fut. -av^-qao} : — to increase or enlarge alon^ 
with or together (in h. Hom. Cer. 268, Ilgen restores avvd^ovaC), avvav- i 
^div TTf yri TO, xpi?o'iyua Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 6 : — Pass, to increase with or ' 
together, wax larger together with, av^avop-iva Se adujiaTi avvav^ovTai 
ical ai (ppfVfS Hdt. 3. 134, cf. Hipp. Art. 789 ; fi /xij ^vvav^oivO' ot 
TttirXoi tS> aiifxaTi Eur. El. 544 ; dvSpl yevo/xevai Tavra wdvTa avvTjv^'fjOri ' 
Isocr. 193 C, cf. 3 C. 2. to join or assist in increasing, crvvav^tiv \ 

oiKovs Xen. Dec 3, 10 ; ffvvav^ei Trjv kv^pyeiav rj fjZovq Arist. Eth. N. 10. j 

5, 2 ; avvav^dviiv tt)v dpxrjv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21 : to join in exaggerating, 1 
TI Polyb. 6. 15, 7- — Pass., avvav^avoixivrjv .. ttjv Bvva/xiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 
7, 6 ; avvav^tadai irpos ti in proportion to, Id. Eq. I, 16. 

<rvvav|T)0'is, fas, f/, a growing together, common growth, twv bOTewv 
Hipp. Art. 821 ; tou do-Tpct/rou Arist. H. A. 9.37, 31 ; absol., Polyb. I. 6, 3. : 


o-vvav^ojuLeioofJLai — crvvSew. 


9Vvav|o|iEi6o)i,ai., Pass, to increase and decrease together with, tivc 
Strab. p. 1 314 Almelov. 

(TvvavTOKpaTOpcoj, to rule absolutely with, rivi Nicet. Ann. 173 D. 

CTwavxn^o, to be squalid together, Liban. 4. 1 1 70. 

crvva<t>aipca>, to tahe away together, t( A. B. 523 ; t'i twos Max. Tyr. 
2. I : — Med. to assist in rescuing, Thuc. 8. 92. 

0'\/va4)avi||on.ai., Pass, to disappear or perish together with, Tivt Dion. 
H. I. I, Strab. 257, 578, etc. ; absol., Sext. Emp. M. 5. 51. 

(ruva4>avicr-nfis, o, a joint destroyer, Schol. Lyc. 222. 

ouvd<|)avaiva), to dry up together, Eccl. 

<niva<^€ia, Ion. ^wa4>CT] (Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. I. 10), rj,=avva(j>ri (v. 
Lob. Phryn.497), combination, comiexion, union, junction, -npayimraiv kol 
TOTToiv Plut. Demetr. 5, etc. ; yivov^ Phalar. Ep. 142 ; Trpos ^cfos Walz 
Rhett.8.126: — of connexion in grammar, Apoll. de Conj. 501. 2. in 
Prosody, the connexion or continuation of all the lines in an anapaestic 
system, so that they are scanned as one verse. 

o-vvd<t)«o'i.s, fj, a letting loose together, a.pp.arav Hesych. II. 
a ru7ining out together, as of rivers meeting, Schol. Od. 10. 515. 

<ruva<|)€i|;(ij, fut. rjaw, to boil off or down together, cited from Diosc. 

crwo<|)T), 'fj, — avva\pis, connexion, union, Arist. Spir. 7, 3, Theophr. Ign. 
33, etc. ; in pi., Plut. 2. Io8o F : — sexual intercourse, Moschio Morb. Mul. 
25: the concurrence of stars, Manetho I. 74, etc.; ^ irpds aXArj\ovs 
a. Theophr. CP. 4. 12, 8 ; tlvos Trpos ri Ptol., etc. II. the point 

or line of junction, a junction, as in bivalve shells, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 30 ; 
the touching point of a circle and straight line, Id. de Lin. 45 ; t) toC 
^tkovs trpiis TO ^v\ov a. Polyb. 6. 23, II ; tZv ixiado<p6paiv Koi tSiv 
imreaiv Id. 12. 18, 10; Kara rijv a. KeKM/x^vai converging, Plut. 2. 
1079 D. III. in Music, the conjunction of two ietrachords, 

opp. to Sta^ev^is (v. Sia^ivyvv/Mi 2), Plut. 2. 491 A : hence mpo-xopZa 
avvrjixixiva, ij a. VTjTrj lb. 1029 A, 1137 C ; cf. Chappell. Hist, of Mus. 
pp. 95 sq. ^ 

<rtiva<|)T|S, €S, united, connected, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 26 ; koXttol a. aXXrj- 
XoiS Id. Mund. 3, 8 : to. ^vva<pia the adjoining parts, Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. I. 7. 

<rvva<j)L8piJ0|iai, Pass, to be dedicated together, Schol. Pind. N. I. 3. 

o-nva^iTJlii, to send forth together, /^(Ta tov vSaros Kai yrjv Arist. 
Probl. 23. 38, cf. 20. 22 ; es to /xiaov Plut. 2. 674 C. 2. to let loose 
also upon the enemy, Polyb. 11. 12, 7. 

o-vva<t)iKveo}iai, Dep. to arrive together, Diog. L. 10.47 ; rivi with.. , 
Ideler Phys. 2. 353. 

o-uva<|)iTrTa|iai, Dep. to fly away together, Byz. 

(ruva(j)i(rTT)|Jii, Ion. crxivair- : aor. I avvaniaTijaa, to assist in removing, 
Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 2 ; <jvva<piaTaveiv to aSif^a Trjs 77JS Clem. Al. 
854. II. to draw into revolt together, Thuc. I. 59 : — Pass., Ion. 

avva-niaTafiat, with aor. 2 and pf. act., to fall off or revolt along with, 
Tivi Hdt. 5. 37, 104, Thuc. I. 56, al. ; 6 8)7/^0? ^vvafpioTarai tols oX'iyois 
Id. 3. 39 ; ol ^vvatTooTavTis Id. i. 104 ; to. ^vvacpiaTUjTa xwpia lb. 59. 

auva(|>0|jioi6(o, to tnake quite lilie, kavTov tivi Plut. 2. 52 E, cf. 51 D. 

(ruva(|)Opi5(o, to mark off together, afia tiv'i Plut. 2. 425 B. 

<j-wa4)paiva), to be senseless together, Cyrill. 

<7VvA<})pacrTOS, ov, indescribable also, Pisid. 

crvva<|)virvi|;o(iiai, Pass, to wake from sleep together, Greg. Nyss. 

O'vvax6op.ai, fut. -axdiaojxai, also -axdMQ-qaoixai Aeschin. 88. 22: 
aor. -axO€<T6e'ir]v Dem. 491. 10, etc. : Dep. To be troubled or grieved 
along with or together, to condole with, c. dat. pers., vie^evnivoiai vixiv 
avvaxOofiiOa Hdt. 8. 142, cf. Isocr. 64 B, 137 B, Dem. 491. 10, etc. ; 
c. dat. rei, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5, Dem. 1 340. 24; em Tivt, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 2, 2, Dem. 1248. 14 ; Trepi or vTrep tivos Phalar. Ep. 85, Theophr. 
Char. 29; also c. gen. rei, because of a thing, Alciphro I. 31 ; <J. iiv .. 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 24, Symp. 8, 18. 

o-vvaxvti(iai. Pass, to be grieved along with, tivi Sm. 2. 625, Nonn. 

crvvaxpeiou), to make useless together, Eccl. 

avvdxpovos, ov, co-eternal, Anth. P. I. 23. 

o-vvaij/is, ^, = <Ti/J'a<f 77, a conjunction, connexion, union, contact, Arist. 
Phys. 5. 3, 7, Metaph. 10. 12, 14; Tj a. tlvos irpos ti Plat. Theaet. 195 
C :— in pi., Id.Tim. 40 C, Plut., etc. 2. wed lac k,rheod. Stud. II. 
tke point or line of junction, junction, fj a. tuiv OTtynuv Arist. de Lin. 46; 
TcDf irXnpuiv Id. Mechan. 23, 5 ; TTjs OfpfiaaTplSos lb. 21, 2 ; tov ijiraTos 
Ttj /leyaXT) <pX(^'i Id. P. A. 3. 4, 32 ; Trjs uopTfjs (sc. Tip irKivixovL) Id. 
H. A. 3. 3, 14. III. in concrete sense, a union, collection (of stars). 

Id. Meteor. I. 6, II. IV. a league, plot, Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 7,6). 

(Tuvdoip, V. sub cvvrjaip. 

<rvv8atfa), fut. ftu, to kill with the rest, kill also. Soph. Aj. 361. 

<rw8aivij(ii,i, fut. -Saiaaj, to entertain together, a. yd]xov% Tiv'i to share 
a marriage feast with one, Eur. Hel. 1439: — Med. to feast together. 
Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. 

trwSairaXeiJS, o, a fellow-guest, Ath. 354 D, Suid. s. v. SaiTaAfvj. 

<ruv8aiT7]s, ov, 6, = avv5alTOjp, Luc. Ep. Sat. 36; fern. voc. avvSatTi, 
Orph. h. 55. 10. ^ 

o-viv8aiTii[ji,a)V, ovos, 6, v. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3 for crvvSenrvos. 

aw8aiTo)p, epos, 6, a companion at table, ovSe tij cr. Aesch. Eum. 35 1. 

o-uv8a,KV<o, fut. -5ri^oiJ.ai, to bite together, avvS. to otoiuov of a horse, 
to take the bit in his teeth and run avv'ay, Xen. Eq. 6, 9 : to crush by 
closing the teeth, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 6., 9. 37, 13 ; a. to irvevixa to hold 
the breath, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 77 : — Pass, to sinart exceedingly, Lxx 
(Tobit II. 12). 

o-uvSaKp-us, yos, 6, 17, abounding in tears, Eccl. 

o-vvSaKpucu, to weep with or together, Eur. I. A. 1 242 ; tS> iraOti 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 D. II. c. acc. to lament together, Plut. 

LucuU. 29. 


1479 

o-uv8d|xa,5a), to subdue together, Nicet. Eug. : — poet. Pass. atJv8A|ji.va(j.ai, 
to be subdued together, Nic. Al. 173. 
<rvv8av€i5op.ai, Med. to scrape together by borrowing, Plut. Eumen. 13. 
atjvSdirdvda), to spend in or upon along with, Greg. Nyss. 
aDv8do-viv(o, to aspirate also, E. M. 

o-uv8e8e(i.€vcos, Adv. conjunctively, opp. to aavvSeTojs, Schol. Soph. 
o-\jv8€t8aj, to have a common fear, pf. with pres. sense avvSiSia, App. 
Civ. 2. 141. 

avv8eiiTV«to, to dine or sup with, Lat. coenari apud aliquem, avvSa-rrvtaj 
Tw KuivTi Epich. 19 Ahr., cf. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6, Lys. 93. 43 ; //cTa tivojv 
Isae. 39. 26, Dem. 554. 19: — absol. to dine or stip with others. Plat. 
Symp. 174 E, 217 C, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 9, etc.; ol ^vvSuTivovvTfs the 
members of a picnic party. Id. Mem. 3. 14, 2. 

aiivSeiirvov, to, a common meal or banquet, Lat. convivium, Ar. Fr. 204, 
Plat. Symp. 172 B, Lys. ap. Ath. 365 B, etc.: — later also crvvBeCTiVLOv, 
Call. Cer. 73, Diod. 14. 42, Ath. 140 C. 

(njv8€nrvos, 6, 77, a companion at table, Lat. conviva, Eur. Ion 1 1 72, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25., 8. 2, 3 ; f. Tiva iroKlaOat Id. An. 2. 5, 27 ; Tiva 
dyeaOai to take him with one as an umbra. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 28 ; tr. rJ; 
yaOTp'i, ov Trj ^vxrj Plut. 2. 660 B : — a Satyr, drama by Soph, was named 
2i5>'56(7ri/oi, Fr. 146 sq. 

o-vv86i(ri8ai[jiojv, ovos, 6, 77, sharing in superstition, Cyrill. 

o-uv8eKa5a), to bribe all togetlier, tovs BiKaara'i, Xen. Ath. 3, 7 ; T-qv 
■fjXtatav Lex ap. Dem. 1 137. I ; to. SiKaaTTjpia Aeschin. 12. 25, etc. ; 
avvSiKa^oj is a common f. 1. 

cr\)v8€v8pCa, fj, a thickly-wooded place. Fust. 1652. 16. 

<7vv8ev8p6op.ai. Pass, to become a tree together, Liban. 4. I020. 

o-vvSev8pos, ov, thickly-jvooded, Polyb. 1 2. 4, 2, Dicaearch. p. 12 ; v\r] 
Babr. 43 ; ev tivi avvhivhpcji in a thickly-wooded place, Plut. 2. 310 E. 

crvv8eo(4,ai., Dep. to join in begging, c. Tivi 'iva .. Plat. Parm. 136 D ; 
a. Tivos fifj Toitiv Ti to beg of him also .. , Ep. Plat. 318 C ; ti tivos 
something q/^a person, Dem. 962. I ; a. nep'i tivos Plut. Caes. 66. 

aijv8ep|xov, to, a common hide, Tzetz. Lyc. 88. 

<Tvvbtpu>, to flay together, Theod. Stud. 

o-uv8ecris, fj, a binding together, colligation. Plat. Tim. 43 D, Plut. 2. 
697 B ; TIVOS TTpos Tt lb. 793 A ; Trpos t^j' Trjs Kov'ias a. so as to bind 
the mortar or stucco, Diod. 13. 1 13. II. (from Pass.) constriction, 

TOV SepiJ.aT0S Hipp. I174 F, Galen. Exeg. 572. 

o-uv8ecr(i6iJcj, to bind together, Polyb. 3. 42, 8 ; -S€o-p,«a), A. B. 954. 

ervv86CTp.iK6s, 7], ov, conjunctive, A. B. 502, 510, etc. 

cr\;v8eap.ios, ov, bound or captured along with, Byz. 

CTiivSecrp.os, o, heterog. pi. avv5tafj.a Eur. 11. citand. : — that which binds 
together, a bond of union, bond, fastening, a. rjv .. to, ^v\a, tov /j.t) 
aadeves (Ivai to olKohojirifxa Thuc. 2. 75 ; dpapoTOJS ^vvSeajxa xpi'fos 
6?xe the golden headband kept its bonds firmly fixed, Eur. Med. 1193 ; 
ajj-fiaTuiv avvheafia fastenings of garments. Id. Bacch. 697 ; fJ-eXecuv 
avvSecfia the sinews or ligaments by which the joints are knitted to- 
gether. Id. Hipp. 199, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 B, Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 7, Incess. 
An. 13, I ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. metaph. a bond of union ; good 

men are called 6 f . t^? voKews, the bond that keeps the state together. 
Plat. Rep. 520 A, cf. Polit. 310 A ; so,, vojios 6 Ho-qOujv . . tw Trjs iroXews 
^vvSicrixai Id. Legg. 921 C ; f . toS ovpavov Id. Rep. 616 C ; a. to. TeKVa 
So/cei flvai Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 7. 3. in Grammar, a conjunction. 

Id. Rhet. 3. 5, 2 ; a. tv iroiei to, noXXa lb. 3. 12, 4, cf. Rhet. Al. 23, 
5, Poet. 20, 6; cf. davvSeTos II. II. = (Ti;r'Seo'iS I, Plat. Epin. 

984 C ; avvbiafxw ev Arist. An. Post. 2. 10, I, Metaph. 7, 6, 2. III. 
a union, that which is bound together, a bundle, Hdn. 4. 12. 

cruv86cr(ji&)Tris, ov, 0, a fellow-prisoner, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat. Rep. 516 C. 

<njv8e(7irOT6ia, fj, joint dominion, Eccl. 

crvv86Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be tied or bound together, Ar. Eccl. 785 ; 
Trpos- Ti Hipp. Art. 837. 

crw8«TT)S, ov, o, {avvhtoj) one bound hand and foot, Ath. 213 B, cf. 
Suid. s. V. II. act. binding together, Nicet. Ann. 317 B. 

cruv86TiK6s, fj, ov, binding together, conjunctive, Plut. 2. 908 B, etc. ; 
TO tr. a bond of unioti. Id. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4 : — vtvpa a., =avv5eaija, 
Galen. 2. in Gramm., copulative, Apoll. de Constr. 23. 

o-iJv8eT0S, ov, bound hand and foot. Soph. Aj. 65, 296. 2. united 

with, Tivt Plat. Polit. 279 E. 3. well knit together, Arist. Physiogn. 

3, 3- II. as Subst. avvSeTOv, to, a band, Eur. Ion 1 390. 

crvvBevu), to moisten and mix up together, Sm. 4. 213. 

OT;v8eio. Att. ^\)v8€co, fut. -Sfjaai : — to bind or tie together, of two or 
more things, avveSrjaa iroSas Setvoio weXwpov Od. 10. 168 ; <rvv di voBas 
Xeipas T6 Seoi' 22. 189 ; olvos a. ttoSos j^crpdj rt yXwaaav re voov re 
Hes. Fr. 43 ; Toi/s voSas Kal Tas x^'pis Vht. Euthyphro 4 C ; ff. yav- 
Xovs to bind them together, side by side, Hdt. 8. 97, cf. Polyb. I. 22, 
9; SiXTov Xvecv Kai a. to fasten it up, Eur. I. A. Iio: — Pass., Tas 
Xitpas avviSedijaav had their arms tied together, Demad. 180. 8 ; 
(Vx'tt jJ-fj avvSeSefiiva flanks not drawn up, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 3. 16. 2. of persons, to bind hand and foot, ott- 

TTOTC jitv ^vvSrjaai 'OXvjxmot rjdeXov dXXoi II. I. 399, cf. Hdt. 9. 1 19, 
Soph. Aj. 62, Ph. I0l6, Eur., etc. ; Xayilis aiiTOS a. kavTov entangles 
itself, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 40: — Pass., avvhe5(ixivos constrained, hampered, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 522. b. to bind up a wound, acpevhovTj with ■ . , 
II. 13. 599. 3. to bind up with, combine closely, Trjv Jfwxf)^ 

awjiaTL Plat. Tim. 84 A, cf. 73 B, Symp. 202 E, Theaet. 160 B; also, 
Ti diro Tivos Luc. Syr. D. 29. 4. generally, to bind together, unite, 

l(j6tt]s (plXovs ip'tXois TToXets T€ TToXeai f. Eur. Phoen. 538 ; to koivov 
^vvSd Tas TToXeis Plat. Legg. 875 A; ^80^77? Kal Xvinjs KOivcuvla ^vv8ei 
I Id. Rep. 462 B ; <r. Kai cru^ex"" Phaedo 99 C ; a. Tiva Trevla to bind 
^him to .. , Alciphto 3. 49. II. Med., avvSijaai rri'nXovs gird 


1480 


crui'SrjXo'i — (XVpSiaTpi^ui. 


up thy robes, Eur. Andr. 832 (vulg. neirXois) : to have things bound 
together, Tim. Locr. 99 A, Themist. 59 A. 2. to unite themselves, 

form an union. Plat. Polit. 310 B. 

ctuvStjXos, ov, quite clear or manifest, Arist. Poiit. 7, 12. 

CTVvSiiXou), to malie altogether clear, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 14: — Pass., 
Theophr. H. P. i. i, 8. 

crvvSi]naY<oY<&>, to join in seeking popularity, Plut. Pomp. 2 ; avveSrj- 
ixaydiyrjae Toi -nadd tovs ttoWovs Joined ivith his calamity in persuading 
the mob, Id. Caes. 5 : — Pass., App. Civ. 3. 24. 

o-vv8t]n.tovpY«'&), to create together, Hierocl. 284, Iambi, in Stob. Eel. 
I. 1068. 

CTvvST)p.iovpY6s, 6, a fellow-worhnan. Plat. Legg. 67 1 D. 

<rvv8T]fji.6n]s, o, = hrjn<)rri^, rejected by Thom. M. 96, 292. 

orvvSiaPaivco, to go through or cross over together, Thuc. 6. loi, Xen. 
An. 7. I, 4 ; Ttvi zvitk one, Plut. Sert. 12. 

o-vvSuiPaWiu, to convey over together ; and absol., like Lat. una tra- 
jicere, avi-5. rbv KoKitov to cross the gulf together, Thuc. 6. 44. II. 
to accuse along with, iirl Tivi for a thing. Dem. 1404. fin. ; — Pass, to be 
accused togetlier, Thuc. 6. 61, Lys. 128. 40, Dem. 1000. I. 

<ruvSia(3airTi2;o|iaL, Pass, to he plunged in togetlier, Greg. Nyss. 

CTUvSiaPaaTaJoj, to carry through together, Eust. 1603. 62. 

<7w8i.a(3iPa.5a), Causal of avvStapatvw, to carry through or over together. 
Plat. Legg. 892 E, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 10. 

cruvSiaPpex'^, to ivet through together, Galen. 

o-uvSiaYiyvofiai, Dep. to meet with, tivi Schol. Burd. Ar. Thesm. 19. 

avvbiayi^vucTKu), to join iviih one in determining 01 decreeing, (/xl .. , 
ij) ^vvStl-yvaiTe TToXtixtiv Thuc. 2. 64. 

crvv5i.aYvio(j.ov6a), to determine together with, rivi Eust. 341. 8. 

o-vv5iaYp<xcf)co [a], to cancel or reject together, Eccl. 

o-uv8ia.Y<o [a], to go through together, Tr\v Tjulpav Hesych. ; absol. (sc. 
Tov (iiov) to live together, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 12 ; a. rivl Id. Eth. N. 9. 4, 
5 ; nfTo. TWOS lb. 8. c,, 3 ; enievniais di'uiiois avvS. Plut. 2. 993 C. 

o-iiv8.aYa)YT|, 7, a living together, Eccl. 

cruvSiaSfxoH-'^'-' Dep. to wait for together, Aristid. 2.353. 

o-uv8ia8i8up,i, to let through along with or also, Galen. 2. 9. II. 
(0 distribute together, Greg. Nyss. 

cri;v8i.aSopaTC2|(o, to pierce through ivitk a spear together, Eccl. 

o-uvSia^au), to pass one's life together, Eccl. 

o-vv5ia0ep)xaiv(o, to warm thoroughly together, Hipp. 458. 10. 

crvv8i.d9ecri,s, ij, common disposition or condition, Eccl. 

avv8ia9«co, to keep running together, jjLiTa tij/os Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

o-xjv8i-a9X€va) or -tw, to struggle to the end together, Byz. 

CTuvSiaipto), to divide together, Plut. 2. 425 B, etc. : Med., Zonar. 

crvv8iai.Ta, ij, a living together, Theophil. ad Autol. 2. 28. 

o-\)v8iaiTdop,ai, Pass, to dwell ivith or together, Thuc. 2. 50, Isocr. 
Antid. § 87, Plat. Legg. 929 D ; /<£t' oAAijAcdj/ Id. Tim. 18 B; tivi 
Plut. Num. 4, etc. XI. Act. o-vv8iai.Ta(«), to decide as diairrjrys 

together. Poll. 8. 129, Themist. 146 B. 

crvvSiaiTTjo-is, a living together, intercourse, Plut. Aemil. i, Dio 16, 
etc. ; fierd twos Clem. Al. 297 ; a. th Ttva ordinary behaviour towards 
one, Arr. An. 4. 7. 

crvv8iaiTT)TTis, ov, o, a joint arbitrator, (v. Zian-qT-qi), Dem. 89S. 25., 
902. 25. II. one ivho lives with another, a companion, Luc. Ep. 

Sat. 36, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 602. 

o-vv8iaiTos, o, = ovvSiatTriTrjs II, Anton. Lib. 30 ; th'os Tzetz. Hist. 5. 
464 ; Ttvi Hierocl. ap. Stob. 461. 40. 

o-vv8iaicov£l;io, to pass all one's life with, Tivi Eust. Opusc. 69, He- 
sych. II. to be co-eternal, Eccl. 

crvvSiaKaicD, to burn or heat through at the same time, Plut. 2. 752 D. 

(TvvSidKtifiai, Pass, to take part with, tivi Themist. 270B. 

o-vv8i.aKi,v8ijv£vco, to share in danger, Hdt. 7. 220; ^erd tivos Plat. 
Lach. 189 B. 

a-vv8iaKop,CJaj, to carry through or over together : — Pass, to cross over 
together, Polyb. 3. 43, 4, Plut. Brut. 37. 

cruvSiaKovos [a], o, a fellow-servant, Posidipp. Xop. 1. 1 ; as fem., Clem. 
Al. 536. II. a fellow-deacon, ^cc\. ; so the Verb a-uv8iaKovcoo. 

crtjv8iaK6-n-Tco. to cut through together, Oribas. Fract. p. 88. 

o-vv8LaKoo-(j,fco, to set in order together, rfjv ttoKiv koi tovs vofiovs 
Plat. Legg. 712 B, cf. Plut. Num. I, Solon. 26. 

o-vvSi-aKpip6co, to make exact together. Eccl. 

crvv8'.aKpiva> [1], to determine together, Tim. Locr. I04E. II. 
P.i'ss. to be separated at once, Arist. de Xenophane 2, 29. 

crvvSidKTopos. o, a felloxv-tiaKTopos, of Hermes, Luc. Contempl, 1. 

o-uv8i.aKCpEpvd(o, to guide or govern jointly. Plat. Polit. 304 A. 

crvv8ia\ap,|3dvco, to examine together, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 8. fin. ; Trept 
Tii'os Polyb. 16. 25, I. 

o-vvSia\d(ATrco, to shine through together, Greg. Nyss. 

crin'8ia\tYop-ai-, Dep. to converse with or together, Ath. 97 D. 

crvv5id\inj;is, ij, joint consideration, M. Anton, i. 10 

o-vvSi.aXi.Kfji,dco, to winnow together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-vvSiaXXdyT]. rj, a reconciliation, v. I. Dion. H. 6. 22. 

o-vv8iaXXdcr<Tu, Att. -ttoj, to help in reconciling, iva avvSiaWaTTuj- 
aiv avTw TOVS 'AXeis -npos tovs ^apaaK'iovs Dem. 352. 17, cf. Plut. 
Lysand. 8. etc. II. to alter together, Apoll. in A. B. 372. 

o-uv8iaXoi8op€a), to abuse together, Eccl. 

crvvSi.aXijp<aLvop,ai., Dep. to help to ruin, Dion. H. 1. 23. 

CTVvSiaXvco, fut. -Kvaoi, to help in putting an end to, rds rapaxds Isocr. 
68 C. 2. to help in reconciling, Dem. 897. 28. 3. Med. to 

help to pay, Luc. Dem. Encom. 45. II, in Pass, to be dissipated, 

melt away with, ofj,ov tivi Plut, 2. 823 E. 


crvv8ia|jLdxop,av [a]. Dep. to fight to the end together, tivi npos Tiva 
vTTep Tivos Plat. Phileb. 66 E. 

o-wSia|x«va), to stand one's ground with others, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 53, 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. I, 13. 

(7uv8iap.vT)p.ov6iju), to call to remembrance along with or together, Dem. 
347. 3, Aeschin. 3. 25. 

o-vv8iav6p,op.ai. Pass, to be distributed together with, tlvi Plut. 2. 1024 
C, 1083 B : — absol., Clem. Al. 702. 

crvvSiaveuu). to turn every way together, Polyb. I. 23, 10; metaph., a. 
TTi hiavo'ia ini ti Id. 3. 38, 5. 

cnjv8iavif|xo|xai. Dep. to siuim through together, Sotion ap. Stob. t. 
14. 10. 

auv8i-avC(rT'pp.i., to ivake up thoroughly together, lo. Chrys. 

crvv8tavofop,ai, Dep. to deliberate along with, tivi Trtpi tivos Polyb. 2. 
54, 14 ; (J., TTuis av . . Id. 31. 20, 7. 

cruvSiavvKTeptvo), to pass the night together, avv tivi Eus. V. C. 4. 57. 

o-vv8i.aTT6ipu), to bore through together, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 12. 331. 

crvv5iaTr€pj,ivio, to assist in bringing to an end, tov \vyov Plat. Gorg. 
506 B. 

cruv8iaTrcpai6op,ai, Pass, to pass over together with, Basil. 
crw8iaiT6pdw, = (ji/i/SiaTTfpaiuo/jai, Greg. Nyss. 

CTtiv8i.aiT€T0(jiai, Dep. to fly through together or also, Plat.Theaet. 199E. 
crvv3iaTrT)YvC|xai, Pass, to he put ivell together, Soran. Obst. 199 Dietz. 
o-uvSiam,TTpdo-K(o, to sell off together, Theophil. Instt. 2. 12, 282. 
o-vvSiamTTTU), to fall through together. Phot. Bibl. 120. 13. 
cruvSiairXtKOjAai., Pass, to he interwoven with. Iambi, in Stob. Eel. i . 
864, Phot. 

CTvv8iairXe(ij, to sail through together, Luc. Bis Acc. 27. 
crvivSi,a-iTXT]KTC2|o(iai, Dep. to spar together with, tlvi I5asi]. 
crwSiaTrvtu), to blow through together, Stob. Eel. I. 54, Anecd. Oxou. 
3- 42- , 

a'uv8i.aT7oX€(JLeiu, to carry on a war along with, tov iruKffxov Curt. 
Insert, p. 29 ; vfjes al pieTd VvXlnnov ^vvbianoK^jxijaaaaL which re?nained 
with him throughout the war, Thuc. 8. 13. 

o-vv8iaiTovtcu, to continue to work together, jxtTO. tivos Plat. Soph. 218 
B ; Trtpl Tivos, Id. Legg. 842 E. 

<rvv8i-d-iT0pt(i), to start doubts or questions together, Plut. Aristid. 1 1 ; 
■nep'i TIVOS Id. Pomp. 75 ; virip tivos Dion. H. II. 25 ; foil, by a relative, 
Plut. Caes. 32. 

criiv3i.aiTpdo-o-a), Att. -ttw, to accomplish together or besides, Isocr. 48 
A, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I, etc. II. Med. to fiegotiate at the same 

time, virep tivos Xen. An. 4. 8, 24. 

<7uv8i.ap9p6(u, to express distinctly at the same time, Arist. Metaph. I. 
8, II, cf. Phot. Bibl. 468. 23. 

crvvSiapKtio, fut. too), to last as long as, Themist. 68 B. 

a'vv8iappcc>), fut. -ptvao/j.at, to flow through along with, tois vypois 
Diod. 3. 22. II. to fall asunder together, Byz. 

<TvvSiappTiYviifJi.i, to break in pieces with, Eccl. 

crvv8iao-eiaj, to agitate together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uv8iacnfiiTa), to make putrid together, Galen. 7- 1 14: — Pass, to be or 
become so, lb. 146. 

crvvhiaaKOTTfoi, fut, -aictipo/iai, to look through 01 examine along with, 
Tt Ttvi or /ierd Tivos Plat. Prot. 349 B, 361 D : — so in pres. med., Id. 
Rep. 458 B : — the form -aKtirTofiai in Hierocl. ap. Stob. 415. 38. 

cruv8Lacnrapdo-cro>, to tear asunder together, Eccl. 

cvvSi-acriTda), to part forcibly together, Eccl. 

cri;v8iacrT€XX'a), to separate also, Apoll. de Constr. 108. 

<rvv8iacrTp€(j)to, to distort or pervert together, tovs ofu^TjTas Eust. Opusc. 
224. 43 : — P.iss. to he twisted together ivith, tivi Plut. Lysand. 17, etc. 

o-uv8iacrupco [y], to depreciate together, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 150. 

cruvSia<TXTr)p.aTiJo(ji.aL, Med. to conform oneself, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 117. 

o-vv8iacrxi5'^, to split asunder together, Eccl. 

cnjv8ia(TU)i[co, to assist in preserving, Thuc. 4. 62., 7- 57 > '''V^ 
a'lav Dern. 840. 16 ; cr. ual to. owXa Koi avTov ijii to save both my arms 
and myself together. Plat. Symp. 220 E : — Med., Phot. Bibl. 491. 42. 

cnjv8iaTa\ai.TTa)p60), to endure hardship with or together, l?\zt.Cn\.o 45 D. 

crvivSiaTdpdcrcriD, to alarm all at once, Plut. Demetr. 28. 

crvv8i.aTeiva), to extend all together ivith, tivi Plut. 2. 63 C. 

o-vv5iaTeXeio, Att. fut. -TtXSi, to continue with to the end, Plat. Phaedo 
91 B, Dem. 141 2. fin. 

o-tivSiaTe'uva), to cut through together, Eccl. 

<Tvv6ia-rr)p€u, to assist in maintaining, Polyb. 2. 58, 3, C. I. 3137- 
65, etc. 

o-i;v8LaTi9T]p,'., io help in arranging, 'ItpiTw a. rrjv '0\vfJ.inaKfjv i/ce- 
Xeiplav Arist. Fr. 490, cf. Plut. Timol. 24: — Med., Hierocl. de Provid. 
init. II. to help in disposing, ttjv ^pvxn'" '"9°^ Longin. 7, cf. 

39 : — Pass, to be disposed or affected together, Plut. 2. 443 B, Diog. L. 4. 
18, etc. 

cruv8iaTpa,v6a), io explain clearly together. Phot. Bibl. 277. 3. 

0-vv8i.aTp6i70|xai., Pass, to turn away or be ashamed alotig ivith, 
irpuauj-Kov (T. TTj ipvxfl Plut. 2. 528 E, 

cruvSiarptcfia), to bring up together with, Tiva tivi Ael. N. A. 3. 45. 

auv8iaTpt(3Ti, y, a passing time together, intercourse, Philo 2. 671, 
Ejiiphan., etc. 

cruvBiaTpCPci) [i], fut. :fiaj, to pass oz spend time with or together, avv .. 
Kijxcxjvi aiiiva iravTa a. Cratin. 'Apxi-^- I- 5 ! SiaTpi^ds d\\r]\ois 
Aeschin. 21. I ; tov aKKov cr. xpovov (sc. tois TtOvrjKoai) Antiph. 'A(^p. 
701^. 2. 2. more commonly absol. (sub. IHlov) to live constantly with, 
esp. with a master, Tivi and jiterd tivos Plat. Symp. 172 C, Isocr. 20 B ; 
oi TO) ^aiicpaTet cvvSiaTpilBovTes his disciples, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 3,4- 


avvSiarpiTTTeov — awSpofiri. 


1481 


I, I. II. of things, to occupy oneself with, ijlvOois Isocr. 73 E, cf. 

23 C, 206 D. 

o-uvSiaTpiTTTfOV, verb. Adj. one jnnst live zi/iVA.Clem. Al. Paed. 3. 4, iiiscr. 

crvvSiartiTroa), to form together with, rivl rt Stob. append, t. 10. 3. 

crvv8ta<|)aLVop.ai,Pass. to appear through togeiher,Sc'ho\. Hipp. 107 Dietz. 

<TVvSia4>cp(d, to bear along with one, avt/xoi a. rrjv vavv Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45. II. to bear to the end along with, help in maintain- 

ing, 01 Mt\Tjaioi roToi Xtoicn tuv . . iruXefiov avvdirjueiKav, Hdt. I. 18, 
cf. 5. 79, 99 ; ^vuSiTjutyKav jxtO' rjjxHiv eafioAds re ical /idxas Ar. Eq. 
597 ; cr. Trados Plut. Brut. 13. 

crvv8i.a<J)eiJY<o, I'ut. ^o/xai, to escape along with or together, Dio C. 48. 44. 

o-uvSia<j)06ipa), to destroy at the sapie time, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 18: — 
Pass, to perish along with, rivi Isocr. 167 D, Diiiarch. 110. 37; tS> 
aco/J-art avvSiacpBapeis ras <ppivas having his mind destroyed with . . , 
Dion. H. 3. 36; pf. avvZit(p9opa in pass, sense, Diod. Excerpt. 541. 45. 

cruv8La(j)opeco, to scatter together, Longin. 40. I. 

o-uv8ia<j)iiXci.a-a-co, to assist in preserving, Lycurg. 168. 16, C. I. 3048. 
31, 3058 ; (T. rivi rfjV apx^jv, to. irpay/xaTa Polyb. 7. 3, 7, etc. 

(rvvSiaxeL|xdfa>, to pass the winter, be in winter quarters along with al- 
together, ixera Tivos Plut. Ages. 40, etc. 

<ruv8iaxeipi?io, to assist in accomplishing, ra \onra Hdt. 9. 103. 

o-vv8iax€0), fut. -xcw, to dissolve a thing so as to melt it into another 
substance, Plut. 2. 953 D ; <l>wi'fj tw (pOuyyai crvvSiaxfOfxa't] Greg.Nyss. 

o-vv8iaxpwvvv|iai, Med. to colour all over together, Nicet. Eug. 

<juv8iaili€X\£Jonai, Dep. to speak indistinctly together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruv8iSao-Ka\iTT)S [(], o, a fellow-teacher. Ignat. ad Ephes. 3. 

o-vvSi8d,crKu, to teach along with, of a drama, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1021. 

aDv8i8a)(ji,i, to give together, to contribute, Tivi rt Plut. 2. 660 B ; ti es 
Ti Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 2. to grant or concede also, Apoll. de 
Adv. 587. II. intr. to cooperate, Hipp. Art. 797. 2. to give in, 

abate, slacken, of symptoms, Id. Epid. 3. 1079 ; to waver, sink, opp. 
to avvTf'ivm, Id. 748 D, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13: of the eyes, to 
sink in, Arist. Probl. 4. 2. 3. to extend, spread, ^vvdiSot to KaKov is 
TO Tiav Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 6. 

o-vv8ieKpa\\a), to throw out together, Galen. 4. 516. 

o-uv8i6KKvnrTaj, to stoop and slip out, project together, Eust. 1114. 25. 

avv8itKTriTrTa), to rush out through together, Plut. Poplic. 19, Galen. 

cruv8ie\aijv6j, to drive away together, Greg. Nyss. II. intr. to 

pass rapidly through, (k .. (is .. Themist. de Praef. p. 40 Mai. 

o-vv8iej(i7to, to lead through together, Eccl. 

<njv8i€j€ifi.i, to go through together with, navTa tois avvovai Xen. 
Mem. 4. 7, 8 : — so o-vv8ic^€pxo|jiai, Hesych. 
cruv8Le^C<f°'^v(o, to weave to the end together , finish off, Koyov Eccl. 
crw8i€iTo), to manage together, Eccl., Byz. 

crvv8i6p6vvdctf, to search through together, Liban. I. 516, etc. ; — Med., 
Poll. 585. 

aw8i€pxo|ji,ai. Dep. to go through together, Galen. 8, 83, Suid. 

o-uv8i.-r]0«O[iai, Pass, to be filtered through together. Plat. Tim. 66 E. 

crvv8iT)Ka>, to have gone through together, Eust. Opusc. 201. 18, al. 

avv8n^(jLepevo-is, ^, a passing the day together, Plut. Demetr. 32. 

avv8n]|X6pei)co, to spend the day with, tivl Xen. Symp. 4, 44, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 4, 12, Eth. N. 8. 13, 3 ; /ucrd tlvuv lb. 9. 4, 9. 

o-tJvSuKV€Ofji,ai, Dep. to go through together, Eust. Opusc. 205. 79, etc. 

o-uvSiCcn-r)(i.i, to separate together with, tivi ti Synes. Ep. 137, Byz. 

o-vvSiKa^co, fut. aaco, to have a share in judging. Plat. Legg. 798 B : to be 
assessor to 7 judge, Lys. 1 84. II, 24 ; veTpa cr. Paul. Sil. Therm. Py th. 1 1 . 

CTuv8tKacria, rj, a common lawsuit. Poll. 8. 24. 

cruvSiKao-TTis, ov, o, a fellow-dicast or jnryma?i, Ar.Vesp. 197, 215, al. 

(TvvBiKiu), to act as one's advocate, Aesch. Eum. 579, Xen., etc. ; a. tivi 
Plat. Legg. 937 A, Dem. 885. 24, al. ; Ztvs aoi To5e avvStKrjcni Zeus 
will be thy advocate herein, Eur. Med. 157. 2. to be one of the public 
advocates {avvdiKos I. 2), ol <pv\eTat 01 yprjixivoi fioi avvdiiceiu Andoc. 
19. 31, cf. Dem. 503. 18; cr. tw Srj/^w Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 33. 3. a. 
ewl Tovs vu^ovs Inscr. Spart. in C. I. 1 241. 28. 

cruv8iKia, ^, advocacy, f . kokt] Plat. Legg. 938 B ; els avvhiKias Sij- 
fioalajv irpay/jLaToiv C. I. 2768. 

(TtivSiKOs, 0, 97, (Siicrj) one who kelps in a court of justice, an advocate, 
hit. patronus, dpcuyovs ^vvSlnovs 9' Tjicw \al3uiv Aesch. Supp. 726; f^rj- 
Tpbs rdtrSe cr. 6pu)v Id. Eum. 761 ; Tv/xlios 'loXdov a. avToi Pind. O. 9. 
I48 ; ^vvhiKo'i Tt Koi piapTvpts Plat. Legg. 929 E; tov vofxov crvvSi/cov 
'ixtiiv having the law on one's side, Isocr. 387 A ; a. iirrep tivos Dem. 
271. 22. 2. at Athens, the avvScicoi were public advocates, appointed 
to represent the state in matters concerning its interests or dignity, C. I. 
126, etc.; ijprjvTat 5e tw vopiw avvSmoi, Kal jxdXiaO' 01 hfivoi Xeyfiv 
avbpes Dem. 501. 22, cf. 503. 15 ; esp. to plead the cause of Athens before 
foreign tribunals, as before the Amphictyons, Id. 271. 23: — similar officials 
are found at Sparta, Bockh C. I. I. p. 610 ; and at Delphi, Dem. 271. 22, 
cf. 272. 7 '• — also advocates chosen by the tribes to defend their interests. 
Id. 689. 7. — Legal advocates were generally called avvrjyopoi (v. sub 
v.), or (in cases of tiaayyek'ta) KaTrjyopoi, v. Herm. Pol. Antt. § 132 
sq. 3. after the 30 Tyrants, the avvtiKoi or syndics were judges ap- 

pointed to determine disputes respecting confiscated property, Lys. I46. 
12, sq. ; cf. Harp. s. v., Att. Process p. no. II. belonging jointly 

to, o.'hiruXkavos Kal Moiadv icTeavov their joint possession, Pind. P. I. 3; 
so Adv. avvhiKm, with joint sentence, jointly, (Herm. commuiii justitia, 
altogether), Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

<Tuv8iveco, to whirl round together, Zonar. 

<J-uv8i.O'YK6o[j,ai, Pass, to swell np together, Soran. Obst. 12. 6 Dietz, 
Greg. Nyss. 
cuvSiol-yu, to open together, Theod. Prodr. 


oruv8ioiKeaj, to administer together, Isae. 64. 15, Polyb., etc. ; tivi with 
one, Dem. 750. 11 : — Med., fitTa rivos Theophr. Char. 21. 

aw8ioiKovo|j,ta), to regulate together, Tr\v tppovTiSa Greg. Nyss. 

auv8i6XXi)(xi, to kill together, Eur. Fr. 555 : — Pass, to perish together, 
Greg. Naz. 

aviv8ioirTAvop.ai, Dep. to scrutinise together, Eust. Opusc. 164. 22. 

o-uv8iopdci>, to examine together, foil, by a relat., Isocr. 80 C Bekk. 

crtjv8i.op96a), to straighten at the same time, to set a dislocated joint, 
Hipp. Fract. 753. 2. to correct or improve at the same time, ti 

Arist. Top. 6. 14, 4; Tiva Iambi. V. Pyth. 19. 

crviv8iop(5o(i.ai. Pass, to be determined also, Strab. 96 (where Kramer 
restores rois Tripiffidois ical tois d/xtpiaKiois for tous ict\.). 

crvv8i-n-\6a), to double at the same time, Galen. Gloss. 

o-iiv8io-K6va), to play at quoits with, Tivl Luc. D. Deor. 14. 2. 

crviv8i-u\ijaj, to filter together, Theodot. in Clem. Al. 979- 

o-vv8nl;a,ca, to thirst along with, SixpwvTi Arist. Eth. E. 7. 9, 6. 

c7Viv8i(OKO(ji.fvu)S, Adv. part. pres. pass, in haste, Clem. Al. 205. 

a'vv8nI)Kco, fut. Att. ^opiai, to chase away together, join in the chase, 
Thuc, I. 135., 8. 17, Polyb. I. 17, 13, etc. : — Pass, to be chased away, vtto 
TTjS dvaynrjs Longin. 43 5 ; to avvSeSiwy/xiVov hurry, vehemence. Id. 21 . 
I. II. as law-term, to join in the prosecidion. Lex ap. Dem. 

1068. fin., Luc, etc. 

cruv8LcoJis, i], joint pursidt, Schol. II. 17. 597- 

o-uv8oYp,aTi?a), to determine together, Eccl. 

(rtiv8oid5o), crvv8oiacT-[ji6s, late forms for ffuvSud^tu, avvbvaapibs. 

(rvv8oK€a), fut. -Sofoi and late -SoKijcroj : — to seem to one as to another, 
to seem good also, TavTa Kdfiol avvSoKU At. Av. 811 ; ft toi Soicit aipwv 
TavTa, icd/xol ^vvSoicfi lb. 1630, cf. Lys. 167 ; TavTa ^vveSo^e toTs 
dWois Thuc. 8. 84 ; o Tt dv Kal tols aXXois .. ^vvSok^ Id. 6. 44; ei 
(Tot avvSoKti 'oTTtp knot Plat. Prot. 340 B ; irdai avveSo^f TavTa Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 28; avvdoKet 1J.01 /XfTpios xpoi'os Plat. Rep. 460 E ; Sidvoiav 
^ cr. ToTs TToWois Arist. Pol. 2. II, 8; tovto ovtui a. rrepi tivos Plat. 
Soph. 235 B : — absol., in answers, ^vveSoKei Tjixlv .. TavTa Id. Euthyd. 
289 B ; ^vvcihuKti lb. C ; al. 2. but more commonly impers., it 

seems good also, aoi 8e avvSoKeiv xpewv Eur. I. T. 71 ; ^vvhoKoir) 
Totaiv dXXots dpveots Ar. Av. 197, cf. 811;:^ Kal aol ^vvBoKeT ovrais 
Plat. Prot. 331 B; cr. oTt .. Id. Hipp. Ma. 283 B; foil, by inf., Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 8; ^vviSo^e .. tov r/XaTTOva alpeTcov (sc. tlvai) Plat. Tim. 
75 C. 3. part., avvSoKovvTa tivi matters which please him also, 

Dion. H. 6. 44 ; but the part, is mostly used absol. like t^ov, irapuv, 
etc., avvSoKovv diracriv vfiiv since you all agree, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51 ; 
avvSo^av tw rraTp't since the father approved, Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 28, cf. 8. I, 
8. b. Plato has also part. pf. pass., Xoyos tois (irieiKeaTdTois avv- 

SeSoypifvos in which they also agree, Legg. 659 D, cf. 719 C, Phaedr. 
267 D ; also of persons, ffvvSfSoy/ievoi tivi of like opinion with him, 
Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 727 D. 

cnjv8oKl(ji(i5io, to examine along ivith or together, Plat. Theaet. I97 B, 
Isocr. 20 C; e'lVe .. , ciVe .. , Plat. Tim. 20 D. 

cruv8oXiX€V(o, to run along with, tlv'l Io. Damasc, 

criiv8oXoiTXoK€U, to weave wiles together, Byz. 

o-vv8ovfio, to shake together, Hipp. 1289. 36, Androm. ap. Galen. 
13- 876.^ 

o'vv8ojdj(o, to join in approving, voptot avvSeSo^atr/jevot vtto ttovtwv 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 12. 2. to agree with, tw aw/xaTi Porph. in Stob. 

22. 25. II. to glorify or extol jointly, Eccl. : — Pass., Ep. Rom. 

8. 17, C. I. 8960. 

crviv8opT70s, ov, = avvS(nTvos, Lyc. 135, Nonn. 

(Tvv8opti(}>6pos, o, a comrade on guard, Io. Chrys. 

crwSocrla, ^, a co?itribution, Byz. 

crvivSoo-is, y, = avv5oata, Byz. II. an effusion, vypwv KaTa 

KoiX'ir)v Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; v. Ermerins ad Aretae. p. 496. 

cruv8oTTip, fjpos, and crvv86TT)S, ov, 6, a contributor, Eccl, Byz. 

cruvSoTiKos, Tj. ov, apt io give luay, Hipp. Art. Si 2, v. Littre. 

crvv8ovXaYa)-y«c>), to carry into slavery together, Eumath. 4. 134. 

crxJv8ouX€va), to be a fellow-slave, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 3, 81 ; Tiv't with 
one, Eur. Hec. 204. 

crvv8ouXiK6s, 17. ov, of ox for a fellow-slave , Io. Chrys. 

cri)vSovXo-ypa4)fa), to register as a fellow-slave, Eumath. II. 413. 

o-vvSo-uXos, 0, Jy, a fellow-slave, as masc, Eur. Ion 1109, 745' 
Lysias, etc.; as feni., Hdt. i. no., 2. 134, Eur. Med. 65, etc.; but a 
special fem. avvdovXrj occurs in Babr. 3. 6, v. 1. Hdt. I. no. 

crvvSpajiaTovpYeo), to lorite draiiias together, 'Byz. 

cruv8paTreT£va>. to run away together, Bvz. 

cruvSpdcro-io, to clutch together, Q^Sm. 13. 185 : — Med., c. gen,, Schol. 
Aristid. 3. 325. 

avv8pdaj, fut. daw [a], to do alons; with or together, help in doing, 
TOIS Spwai Kal ^vvSpwat Soph. El. 498, cf 1025, Thuc. 6. 64 ; <r. tivi ti 
Eur. Andr. 40 ; (. al/xa Kal tpovov to help in bloodshed and murder. Id. 
Or. 406 ; TO avvhpSiv xp^o^ the joint necessity. Id. Andr. 337. 

trvv8pT|crTeipa, 77, Ion. for avvSpdaTetpa, a joint-ageht, assistant, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 700. 

cnjvSpO[i,ds, dhos, pecul. fem. of avvhpofxos, at a. rriTpat, = avfXTTXrjyd- 
6es, Eur. I. T. 422 ; a. Vi.vdvtat Theocr. 13. 22. 

cnjv8po|j.T], r), a tumultuous concourse of people, Cephisod. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. JO, 7, Polyb. i. 67, 2 ; hrri Tiva, KaTa tivos Diod. 3. 71., 15. 90 ; 
cr. twv uxXwv (Is Tijv (KKXr^atav Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 E ; dirb avvSpo- 
fifjs tunudtuously, Diod. 13. 87. 2. of things, a. at^aTos (is tov 

TTXT]y(VTa TOTTOV a determination of blood, Arist. Probl. 9. 3 ; cr. iropd/iov 
[v. avvSpofxds), Lyc. 649 ; cr. dyadwv Strab. 235 ; 17 <r. tov Xuyov its 
conclusion, moral, Anth. P. 9. 203 : — in Medic, a concurrence of symp- 


1482 


toms, Galen., Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; a. tov 9epi^ov Plut. 2. 695 A. 
in Rhet. collusion, Walz Rhett. 3. 296., 9. 383. 

<7TJv5po|JLOs, ov, running together, meeting, a. ■neTpai, = avvSpo/j.a5^s, 
Find. P. 4. 370; (TvvSpofia TttTpaaiv Ap. Rh. 9. 346. 2. as Subst. 

a place where several roads meet, Strab. 705. II. running along 

with, following close, Anth. P. 6. 251., 8. 67, etc. ; a. 'Aprintdo? Call. 
Lav. Pall, no; of Time, rrji' uipav Tfjv tov rpvyav ' kpKTOvpo) con- 
current with. Plat. Legg. 844 E : — Adv., ixvos ovv5p6fj.ajs ptvrjKaTav 
Aesch. Ag. I184; a. ex^"' '"'P"^ dWr/Xovs Arist. H. A. 10. 5, I ; so, 
avudpofia rivi wop(V((r6at to keep up with in miming. Plat. Polit. 266 C, 
cf. Anth. Plan. 276. 2. metaph. assisting, Eccl., Byz. 

cruvSvafcd, fut.offoi: — Pass., aor. -cSudo-^?;!' Arist. G. A. 1. 18, 38 : ffvv- 
S^dvacTfiM lb. I. 21, 7. To join two together, join two and two, 
couple. Id. Eth. N. 5. 3, ii : ti irpos ri Id. Pol. 6. 7, 2, cf. 6. I, 1, etc.: 
— Pass, to he talcen two and two. Id. Rhet. I. 15, 32, Pol. 4. 15, l6: to 
be coupled with another person or thing. Id. Top. 3. 3 : absol. to be 
coupled with something else. Id. Rhet. i. 15, 32. 2. in Pass, often 

of marriage or mere sexual intercourse, to he coupled, to pair, copulate, 
Id. Pol. I. 2, 2, etc. ; a. ra tvxovti Id. Eth. E. 7. 10, 5 ; esp. of animals, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 6, Arist. H. A. 5. i, 9, al. ; c. dat. avvSvaaOivTes app-qv 
BriKeiq zeal Oifkua apptvi Plat. Legg. 840 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, G. 
A. 2. 7, 13, al. II. intr. in Act. to join oneself with, pair with, 

rivL Polyb. 4. 38, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 254 ; absol. to combine, Polyb. 30. 
5i 8. HI. as law-term, avvhva^itj6ai rivi to be in collusion with 

any one, Byz. ; cf. ffvvSvaaixos II. 

crvvSvaivo), (Svai) to double, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 572. 

o-uvSvas, dSos, y, paired, a. a.\oxos one's wedded wife, Eur. Ale. 473. 

avvSudicris, i7, = sq., Byz. 

aiiv8vao-p.6s, o, a being taken two together, TraVTfs ol evSexofKvot <J. 
all possible combinations of two and two, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8, cf. 4. 9, 3., 
6. I, 4; V. av((v^is. 2. coupling, copulation. Hipp. 657. 3, Arist. 

Pol. 7. 16, 6, H. A. 5. I, 6; esp. of animals, lb. 5. 2. 3, al. ; avv- 
Svaanov ytviadat lb. 5. I, 6 ; cr. Trpoj TTjV O-fj^fiav Id. G. A. I. 15, 3 ; 
TO opyavov to vpbs tov a. lb. I. 5, I. II. collusion of a judge 

with either party, Lat. compactmn, Casaub. Suet. Jul. 20. 

crvvSuacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must join, Eccl. 

(TuvSuacrTi.Kos, 17, 6v, disposed to live in pairs, iivOpamos yap tti (pv(Xei 
avvSvadTindv ^dWov ■q TtoKiTiKov Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 7, cf. Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 414. 41. 

(TuvStivantoj, to have joint power, Herenn. in Mai Auctar. 9. 580. 

crvv8tivajj.6ci), to strengthen together, Eccl. 

(7iiv8Cva(rT£iJio, to rule or have chief power along with or together, 
Nicol. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 B, Achm. Onir. 94. 

awSvo, of, al, rd, two together, two and two, in pairs, Lat. bint, h. 
Hom. Ven. 74, Find. P. 3. 146, Hdt. 4. 66, Hyperid. Euxen. 29, Plat., 
etc. ; <jvv5vo unaltered in dat., Polyb. 8. 6, 2. — For II. 10. 224, v. sub 
avvtpxojxaL I. 

o-uvSvo-Tiixf'*, to share in misfortune, Eur. Or. 1099, b^- ^7- 

crvv5vcrryj\y]S, «, sharing in misfortune, Tzetz. II. p. 78. 

crvJv8x)crc[)T))X6co, to speak ill of together, Eccl. 

CTVvSvcrxcpaiva), to be displeased together, Itt'i tivi Greg. Naz. 

trvivSvcrcoirta), to importune together, Eust. Opusc. 320. 72. 

o-vvSuu, to immerse together, Ttvd tois icvfiaaiv Eumath. II. 258. 

(rvv8w8cKa, oi, al, rd, twelve in all, Eur. Tro. 1076. 

CTUvedpCJu, to pass the spring with, Tivi Plut. 2. 959 C ; v. 1. avvoapi^ai. 

a-vviyyLl(i>, to draw near together, Polyb. I. 23, 8 ; tivi to a person or 
thing. Id. 3. 69, 13, Diod., etc. 

CTVV€Y-y''°'P'°s. 0, a drawing near together, of constellations, Strab. 1 74, 
Ptol., etc. ; T^? aTTOTf^iws Soran. Obstet. p. 78 ; irpos tov dperrjv Arr. 
Epict. I. 4, 8. 

O-DV6Y70V0S, 0, a grandson, C. I. 2210. 

a-vv6-yYp(i(j)co [o], to register or enter along with, Lat. adscribere, ds 
Beovs Plut. 2. 763 E; toi iprjtpiafiaTt <Tvv€yypa<pr)aovTai Dion. H. 6. 84. 

a-vvtyyvaa, to join in betrothing, Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : — Med. to join in 
warranting, ri Philo 2. 60 : — Subst. -ui^ttis, u, Theophil. 

a-vvtyyxis. Adv. : 1. of Place, near together, close together, Hipp. 
Art. 807, Thuc. 4. 24, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 17, etc.: 0. dKkrjXwv quite close 
one to another, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 8, etc. ; dX\rj\ois Id. Pol. 2. II, I, P. 
A. 4. 5, 42, etc. : — TO a. nearness, proximity. Id. Pol. I. 9, 15 ; to fifi a. 
non-proximity, lb. 3. 9, II ; to. ct. =Td crvvfxV' Arist.: — Sup. avvky- 
yiOTa, Plut. 2. 619 D. 2. of Time, Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, I, Eth. N. 

8. 12, 4, al. 3. of Quality, ol a. persons of similar rank. Arist. 

Pol. 4. II, II ; y ff. airia the proximate cause, lb. 6. II, 9, Dicaearch. 
ap. Ath. 594 F ; Ta a. tois virdpxovaiv approximating to the real 
qualities, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 28, cf. 2. 9, 3 ; a. e'lai tois ootols .. oi/ux" 
Te Koi oirXai kt\. Id. P. A. 2. 9, 16 ; Ta a. dWrjKois, opp. to Ta ttoAu 
Sieo-ToiTO, Id. Top. 3. I, 1 ; and sometimes used just like an Adj., jcat 
TOVTois dkXa ovofiUTa a. ( = oixota) Id. Pol. 6. 8, 7, cf. Eth. N. 3. 2, 7. 

CTVve-yeipo), to help in raising, UTrjvos Pseudo-Phocyl. 132 ; vtKpois 
Ep. Eph. 2. 6 : — to aivaken together, Oprjvovs Plut. 2. 117 C: — Pass, to 
rise together, Ep. Col. 2. 12, etc. 

crvvCYcpTiKos, T), 6v, of or for awakening. 

trvvfYKTjSeuci), to join in mourning, C. I. (add.) 4303 h^. 

(TWiyKKtiiii, to shut in together, Nicet. Eug. 

(TvveyKkivui [t], to bend towards together, v. avvfuKXtvo}. II. 
to write as an enclitic, Schol. Thuc. i. 11 : <7vv6Y'«\itik6s, 77, 6v, A. B. 
1142. 

trtiveYX^^'?'^! '0 turti into juice together, Matthaei Med. p. 42. 
o-weSpa, ■fi,=.avve5p'ia, Inscr. Corcyr. in C. I. 1845. 95, Hesych. 
oniveSpeCa, 17, v. sub avveSpta. 


3 


crvvcSpcvTTis, oC, 6, an assessor in council, cited from Ignat. 
o-vveSpetHi), (avveBpos) to sit together, to sit in council,' AdrjvTjat Aeschin. 
66. 39, cf. 67. 35 ; ol (XvveSpevovTes members of council, Dem. 215. 21, 
Aeschin. 64. 13. 2. to hold a council, consult, deliberate, vnep tivos 
Dem. 133. 7, cf. Polyb. 2. 26, 4; a. Tivt to consult with him, Id. 3. 68, 
15 : — cr. Tw \oya> to be present at, take part in a discussion, Arist. 
Metaph. I. 5, 14. 3. Ta avvihp^vujjifva orders in council, decrees of 
the senate, Dion. H. lo. 13. II. to lie in ambush together, Hesych. 

s. V. ovvtKoxTloe. III. metaph. to attend, accompany, of symp- 

toms, Galen. 7. 214. 2. in Gramm., Ta avveSpevovTa avToh their 

accompanying relations, Dion. H. de Comp. 5 and 16. 

oruveSpia, 77, a sitting together, a circle of friends, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3 : 
— gregariousness, of birds from whose position favourable omens were 
drawn, opp. to SieSpla, Aesch. Pr. 492 ; Tas SieSpias Kal rds cr. ol jxdv- 
TCiS XajxIBdvovar SUSpa /xiv Ta -noKifua tiScVtes, avvtipa Si rd d- 
prjvevovTa irpos dWr/Xa Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10. II. a sitting in 

council, a council, Aeschin. 67. I and 7 ; a sitting of the Roman Senate, 
Dio C. 55. 3. — The readings constantly fluctuate between crvvtSpla and 
-ei'a ; the latter is received in Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 13, Polyb. 18. 37, 2, 
cf. C. I. 3832. 7., 3S33. II. 

(ruvt5pid^(>>, =avvi5p(iia, Lxx (Prov. 3. 32), Eccl.; rtvl with one. 
Phot. Bibl. 480. 28 : — Ta avveSpiaadivTa decrees, Theod. Stud. 
crwc8pi.aK6s, Tj, dv, of ox for a avveSptov, Polyb. 31. 12, 12. 
£njv€8pidop.ai, poet, for avveSpivaj, Ap. Rh. I. 328. 
CTiiv«8piov, TO, a body of men assembled in council, a council-board, 
council, a. KaTaoK^vd^tiv, avvdyav Plat. Prot. 317 D, etc. ; of a council of 
war, Xen. Hell. I. I, 31, etc.; of the Areopagus, Aeschin. 13. II, Dinarch. 
97. 9, etc., C. I. 402 ; of a board of trade, Dem. 1324. II ; of the Roman 
Senate, Polyb. I. II, I, etc.; the Carthag. Senate, Id. I. 31, S ; the Jewish 
Sanhedrim, Ev. Matth. 5. 22, etc.: — esp. of a congress of Allies or Con- 
federates, Hdt. 8. 56, 75, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 39, Dem. 232. 16, Aeschin. 37. 12., 
61. fin., etc. 2. the place of session, council-chamber, hut. curia, Hdt. 
8. 79, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23 ; iv tw a. in court, Lys. 114. 39 sq. 

crijv68pos, ov, (tSpa) sitting with in council, of persons, Hdt. 3. 34, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 192 ; l/c . . ^vvtSpov Kal TvpavviKov kvkXov, =c« kvicKov 
tSiv avvidpevovToiv Tvpdvvojv Soph. Aj. 749. 2. of birds, gregarious, 
v. sub avv(Spia. II. as Subst., tr., d, ^, one who sits with others, 

a councillor, senator. Alter) Zrjvos Id. O. C. 1382 ; avveSpoi select 
commissioners, Thuc. 4. 22, cf. 5. 85; deputed by the Allies to attend 
the common assembly, Isocr. 165 A, Jusj. ap. Dem. 747- 4- 

crvvetiKocri, Ep. for avvdaoai, twenty together, by twenties, Lat. viceni, 
^vvetiKoai Od. 14. 98. 
(ruv6€pYa9ov, a-vvetpyia, v. sub cvvipyca. 
cruvseppaitra, Aeol. for <rvvdpaaa, Neue Sapph. Fr. 44. 
(TWeJcuYP-^vios, Adv. part. pf. pass, by pairs, Schol. Ar. Av. 305. 
criiv«{o|j.ai, Med. to sit together, Gramm. 
CTuveOe\if]TT|s, ov, 6, one who has the same will, tivl Cyrill. 
cvveQcXco, to have the same wish, to consent, Antipho 122. 4, Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 9, 7 ; Tivi to a thing, Aen. Tact. II : — in Poets avvdiXa, Soph. 
O. C. 1344, Fr. 435, Eur. Tro. 62, H. F. 832, Ar. Av. 851, also in Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 5, 2. 

crviveSiJo), fut. Att. iSi, to accustom, tTipov iripcfi Plat. Rep. 589 A ; a. 
TLvd troifiv Ti to accustom him to do .. , Dem. 169. fin., Aeschin. 4. 17, 
etc. ; (T. Ttvd irpos Ta ^vxv to accustom him to bear cold, Arist. Pol. 7. 

17, 2 ; cr.Kard /ni/cpdi'Id. H. A.6.1 2,9: — Pass. /o become used or habituated, 
and in aor. I and pf. to have become so, be so, Thuc. 4. 34, Plat. 
Theaet. I46 B, Polit. 285 A, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 17; c. inf., avvnOiadr^v 
TTOLfiv Ti Isocr. 22 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 6; tivi to a thing, Arist. Probl. 

18. 6 : — also impers., avveiOiafiivov r/v it had become the custom, Lys. 
92.31. 

<n;v69icrp,os, d, habituation, Plotin. 20 G, Walz Rhett. 3. 468. 

crwEGiCTTeov, verb. Adj. one must accustom oneself. Plat. Rep. 520 
C. II. one must accustom, Tivd irpos ti Plut. 2. 522 D; Ttvd 

rrotetv Tt Id. 

cruveiSevai, v. avvotSa. 

CTvvdhT\a-\.s,'f],co7isciousness, perception of one's own thoughts,Luc.Amor. 
49, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 2., 5. II., I Ep. Petr. 2. 19 ; tivos of a thing, Diod. 4. 6, 
Ep. Hebr. 10. 2 ; — in I Ep. Cor. 8. 7, tt) avvrjOdq tov dSwXov is now re- ' 
stored for Trj avvdhrjatt. 2. consciousness of right or wrong doing, 
conscience, Periander and Bias ap. Stob. p. 192. 21 sq. ; 0poTots diracriv 
Tj G. 9e6s Menand. Monost. 654, Dion. H. de Thuc. 8, Lxx (Sap. 17. 
11); (T. dyaSrj Act. Ap. 23. I ; drrpouKoiros irpus tov 6e6v lb. 24. 16; 
KaOapd 1 Ep. Tim. 3. 9. — The two senses sometimes run one into the 
other, v. I Ep. Cor. 8. 7., 10. 28 sq. 

crweiSov, inf. iSetv, aor. 2 of avvopdoi. 

CTUveiSoiTOicojiai, Pass, to become like, Eccl. 

o-vveiKa^o), to compare together, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 120. II. to 

copy, mimic, Ath. 391 B. 

<7VV€iKco, to give way, Lat. concedere, tw Katpw Polyb. 32. 19, 3, cf. 5. 
71, 10: — of things, a. to ^vXov Id. ap. Suid., cf. Diod. 2. 8, etc. 

<njvei\diTivd{a), to feast with or together, Nonn. D. 11. 76. 

q-uveiXco), to crowd together, rd TtKva icai rds yvvaticas es tovs vecu- 
uotKovs cr. Hdt. 3. 45 ; also of things, to bind tight together, pd05ovs Id. 
4. 67 : — Pass, to be crowded or pressed together, ds tXaTTOv into less 
compass, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 8 ; ir^pl tov vaov Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, I ; absol., 
Plut. Alex. 60; (so, avvtiKdv eavrdv Ael. N. A. 6. 64) ; Tpofii avvti- 
Xrjddaa compressed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 8 ; kvotis a. ds twvTijV Aretae. 
Sign. M. Dint. I. 7 ! KVKeaiva irdvTa avvtiXiovTai Luc. Vit. Auct. 14: 
metaph., a. diropiq Sext. Emp. M. 7. 304. 

<rvvei\T)[ip.tvo)S, Adv. pf. pass, collectively, Dion. Ar. 


crvpelXtjcrig — 

<r\;veiXT]cris, r), a crowding together, Ael. N. A. 6. 64. 
(TweiXuio, to roll together, E. M. 

crw€i(j,apTai, (fj.elpoij.ai) has been determined by fate together, Atistid. 

I. 571; TO, avveifiapjjtva that which is jointly dependent on fate, Plut. 
2- 5692- , 

<ruv«ip.i, fut. iaojxai : (d/Ji sum) : — to be with, be joined or linked with, 
flie?^\ov iTL ^vvicreaOai oi^vi Od. 7- 270; often periphr. for a Verb, <r. 
ove'ipaaiv to dream, Aesch. Pers. 177; ff. voffai = voaetv, Soph. O. T. 303 ; 
a.,avv di/CT) = S'lKaios tivai. Id. El. 61 1 ; KaKols TroAAofs f . to be acquainted 
with .. , Soph. El. 600; TiS Kovai At. PI. 321 ; "yvuifjais Kai fjepifjvais 
Id. Nub. 1404; a. irpdyfjacn to be engaged in business. Id. Ran. 957; 

wnep ifSicrOov Piai Id. Fr. 503 ; rpv<ptpw diw a. Menand. K(9. 1.9; 
yewpylq. a. Xen. Oec. 15, 12 ; tvw)(jai^, rjSovais, \vTraii, Sei/jaat Plat. 
Rep. 586 A, B, Legg. 791 B ; dirop'ia, evhaiixovla Luc. Cron. II, Bis 
Acc. 3 : — also, reversely, oraj to firj KaXbv ^vveari Soph. Ant. 372 ; otoj 
ya/joi ^vvovres evpiOrjaav avdaioi Id. O. C. 946 ; lp.01 ^vveariv tA-iri's 
Eur. Tro. 677; and absol., arm det ^vvovaai Soph. O. C. 1244; rd. 
■na\ai voarjp.aTa a. Id. Aj. 338 ; o xpovos ^vvwv /xaKpos Id. O. C. 
7. II. with regard to persons, to have intercourse with, live with, 

rivi Id. El. 264, Eur., etc. ; /xera rivos Ar. PL 504, Plat., etc. ; a 
kavTw to live alone, Plat. Prot. 347 E, Xen. Hier. 6, 2 ; (piXiKuis, o'lKeiajs 
a. rivi Xen. An. 6. 6, 35. etc. ; a. dK\rjkots Iv rSi ttotoi Plat. Prot. 347 
C: — also, ^vvTjfj,ev . . iyui tc koI av Ar. Vesp. 236: — absol., Toy vtavi- 
OKov avviSiv 5ii<p6opev Eupol. Incert. 51. 2. of a woman, to live with 
a husband, = avvoiKew, Hdt. 4. 9, Soph. El. 2 76, etc. ; and then, merely, 
to have sexual intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 619, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 2 ; of animals, 
to copulate. Id. H. A. 5. 2, 7 ; of. avvovaia i. 4. 3. to attend, as to 
a pupil, Plat. Theaet. 151 A, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24, etc. ; also of the 
teacher, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 14, etc. ; also of a follower in war, <T. 'Bpaffld(X 
Ar. Vesp. 475 : — 0? avvovres followers, partisans, associates, disciples, 
Antipho 137. 21, Plat. Apol. 25 E, Theaet. 168 A, al. ; guests, Ar. Vesp. 
1300, Xen. Symp. i, 15, etc. ; comrades in war. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 2. 4. 
to have dealings with, Tivi Thuc. 4. 83 ; <r. iWots to have to do with 
them. Plat. Apol. 25 D. 5. to be with, take part with, shew favour 
to, S'lKT] ^vvovcra (pwrl Aesch. Theb. 671, cf. Soph. O. T. 275, Aj. 700, 
etc. ; €i piOi ^vvurj jxoTpa Id. O. T. 863 ; a. tivi TToXe/xos Thuc. 4. 
18. III. of stars, to be in conjunction, Manetho I. 78, etc. 

(riJV€i.(ji,i., (ef/ii ibo) to go or come together, to assemble, es x'^P°'^ ^''^ 
^vviovTes 'lkovto II. 4. 446., 8. 60 ; Is tqjvto Hdt. i. 62 ; Is tov 'laO/jov 
Thuc. 2. 10. 2. in hostile sense, to meet in battle, II. 14. 393 ; Is 

ixtaov . ■ avv'iTrjv /J€fjaSjT( fjax^adai 6. 1 20., 20. 159, cf. Hes. Th. 686, 
etc. ; eptSi ^vviovt^s II. 20. 66, Hes. Th. 705 ; e'piSos irtpL dv/xoPopoto 

II. 16. 476: ff. Is Trjv fJ-dxqv Hdt. I. 80; also of states, to engage in 
war, Thuc. 2. 8. 3. in peaceable sense, to C077ie together, meet to 
consult or deliberate, lb. 15, Lycurg. 165. 32, etc. ; ff. -rrepl vS/jajv Oiffeajs 
Arist. Poi. 4. 14, 4 ; of conspirators,' aw. km KaTa\vaei tov brj/xov 
Dem. 745- I6i cf- Dinarch. 102. 15 ; — also of festive meetings, ^vviivai 
^vvoSovs Plat. Symp. 197 D. b. of the assembly, ^v\koyos avvetai 
Id. Legg. 962 C. 4. a. ds Kowwv'iav, of marriage, lb. 773 A; of 
sexual intercourse, Lat. co'ire, Diod. 17. 77 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 
2. II. of things, to gather, ff. drjp Plat. Tim. 49 C ; to vypov 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3; of clouds, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 22; opp. to 
XaipL^tffOaL, Id. Gen, et Corr. 1 . 10, 6 ; ff. irpbs avTTjv recurs. Plat. 
Tim. 58 A, cf. 76 A. 2. of money, to come together, come in, of 
revenue, Hdt. I. 64., 4. I. 3. to be contracted, ff. Kai ipvxecrSa.i 
Arist. Meteor. 1.4, 12, cf. 2. 9, 4, etc. 4. of stars, io come into con- 
junction, Manetho 2. 423, etc. 

<rtiv6i|is, eas, 77, a giving way, Soran. Tract, p. 51. 

o-vveiTrov, imperat. avveiirS Hyperid. Lyc. 16, aor. of cvvayopevoj or 
ffvjj.(pT]iJi : — to speak with any one, confirm what another saj's, Isocr. 399. 
fin. : to agree with, tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 46, etc. ; opp. to dvTeiTniv, Lys. 
123. 12. 2. to advocate his cause, Isae. 46. 25, Dem. 580. fin.; and, 

generally, to kelp, further, a. Tais kiriOv n'lais tlvos Isocr. 412 B. 3. 
to tell along with, help to tell, Eur. Hipp. 557. 4. in Med. avvei- 

vaaBai, to agree upon, settle, Dion. H. 5. 48, 51. 

CTUV€ipYvi)ni, = ffvvipyoj, Tivds Is Odkajjov Plut. Alex. 2 ; Tcvd ev Sea/jw 
Id. 2. 493 D ; absol.. Id. Rom. 5, Crass. 8. 

cruveipyco, Att. for the old form ffvvepyw, q. v. 

o-uveip|j.6s, 6, a joining together, connexion, of words, Dem. Phal. § 180. 

(TUveipco, to string together, Lat. connectere, Ar. Av. 1079 ; cpSais tc 
KOI opxvffeffi-v dAA^Aous Plat. Legg. 654 A ; ff. [ov6iJaTa~\ to connect 
them with their roots. Id. Crat. 425 B ; ^. iTravcA^oi/Tcs enl TTjv dpxrjv 
^eXP' '''V^ TeAcuT^j tov \6yov to trace its connexion. Id. Polit. 267 A ; 
c. Toiis Kvvas d-no two's to lead them on connectedly from a point, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 21 ; ff. ffTitpdvovs Aristid. I. 143, etc.: — Pass., ffvvdpeTai to 
e(p(^Tjs is closely connected, follows of itself, Arist. G. A. 2.5,9, "-f- 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 10, II ; ffvveipo/jivrj irpaypiaTeia a comiected system, 
Id. Metaph. I. 5, 3. II. in speaking, often in a disparaging 

sense, ff. Xoyovs d-nvtvml (v. sub dirvivaTi), Dem. 328. 1 2 ; avvdpoval 
fjiv Tovs A07011S, 'iffaai 5' ov Arist. Eth. N. 7. 3, 8 ; vtto TrjV dvarruo'qv 
evTa Kai nevTe otlxovs ff., in a breath, Polyb. lo. 47. 9 ; ff- krjpovs Luc. 
Tim. 9, cf. Nigr. 8, Bacch. 7 : — but also simply of a circumstantial nar- 
native, ff. Kad' ev eicaaTOV Isocr. Antid. § 184 ; ff. Tas e^ijs npa^eis 
Diod. 16. 76; TTjv KaTtjyopiav Luc. Pise. 22; to yvco6i aeavTov noX- 
\aKis Id. D. Mort. 2. 2. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. Xoyovs) to connect 

one's reasoning, speak on, continue the subject, Arist. Top. 8. 3, I, 
Metaph. I (min.) 3, 2., 13. 3, 10 ; ff. els to vpoffoj Id. Div, per Somn. 2, 
II ; aTTo Twv eiprjfiivojv Id. G. A. I. 2, I ; ff. wept KXoirfjs Luc. Prom. 
5 : and then, more generally, to continue, c. part., ffvveipov aTriovTes, i.e. 


they went oS without pausing, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; ff. mvovijevos io con-^KUis is the prob. 1. for -dpo/xiKuis. 


crvveKCo-^iKO?. 1483 

tinue moving, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 5 : — absol. to be continuous or connected. 
Id. Soph. Elench. 16, 5, Meteor. 2. 5, 17, Gen. et Corr. I. 3, II, al. 

(TweKTliyu}, to bring in together, rd imTTiSeia Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 24 ; 77 
e'xSpa ff. tS> ijiffet (pdovov Plut. 2. 91 B :— Pass., ffvveiadyerat follows 
at the same time, of an influence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 86 : — verb. Adj. crviv- 
eicraKTCov, Origen. 

crtiveicraKTOS, ov, introduced together; r/ ff. in Eccl. a priest's house- 
keeper, Lat. subintroducta, Heinichen Eus. H. E. excurs. 13; Ovyartpes 
ff. illegitimate, Eust. 1954. 8. 

<7vveicr(i\\op,ai. Dep. to leap in together, Synes. Epist. 35. 

(TtivtLcrPaCvio, to embark in together with, ttXoiov vavTaiffi Aesch. Theb. 
602 ; TavTuv 'Apywov ffKaipos Eur. Med. 477 ! ds to ttXoiov Antipho 
139- 7- , ' 

o-vveio-paXXaj, intr. to make an inroad into a country together, join in 
a?i inroad. Is 'AOrjvas Hdt. 9.17; with another, tivi or ixiTa tivos Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 30, Hell. 6. 5, 22 absol., Thuc. 2. 31., 4. 94, etc. 

<Ti;v€itrPo\T|, -ij, a joint invasion, inroad or attack, Eust. 76. lo. 

o-vveicrStja), to slip into together, Arist. Mirab. 99. 

cruveicr€ip,i, {el/Ji ibo) to go in or enter together, Arist. Respir. 4, 3, 
Color. 4, 3 ; SeCpo ffv ^vvtiff'idi i/jo'i Athenio 2a/i. I. 45. 

crvveio-eXavvio, to join in driving into, Theod. Stud. II. intr. 

to enter along with, Plut. Artox. 13, etc. 

truv£i.(r€pxo|xai. Dep. to enter along with or together, Sopiovs Eur. Hel. 
327; Is oiVous Tii'f lb. 1083; ets Tefxos Thuc. 4. 57 ; oi/taSe Andoc. 31. 
15 : — of things, Sext. Emp. P. I. 10, etc. 

crweicrcviropeco, to furnish besides, tivi ti Ath. 367 B. 

crvv€io-T)Y€0(ji.ai., Dep. to introduce together, Xoyovs Plut. 2. 795 B. 

(TVveicrOeio, to run in together, Cyrill. 

o-vveicTKaTOiKfCi), to settle in together, dub. I. in Hipp. 1289. 6. 
<jvvei.trKo(ji.i|;a), to introduce along with or together, Cyrill. 
a-uveicTKpivoiAai [(], Pass, to be introduced {a.s into the body, cf. eKicpivai) 
with or together, Plut. 2. 902 A. 
<njveCo-0|iai, v. s. ffvvoiSa. 

trvveiairlp.irto, fut. ipoj, to send into along with, Ael. V. H. 12. 43. 

crtiv6tcnnr)Sdco, to leap into with or together, App. Mith. 98. 

o-vveicriTi-TrTco, to fall or be thrown into along with or together, ds T-qv 
OdXaTTav Xen. An. 5. 7, 25. II. to rush in along with or to- 

gether, esp. of soldiers pursuing the besieged to their own gates and get- 
ting in with them, ff. Is to Tcfxcs Hdt. 3. 55., 9. 102 ; Twi with one, 
Hdt. 3. 78, Thuc. 6. 100, Xen., etc. ; pieTa tivos At. Eccl. 1095 ; ff. 
daw Tuiv TTvXwv ffvv Tivt Xen. An. 7. I, 18 ; Kara rds irvXas Id. Hell. 4. 
7, 6 ; absol., Lys. 97. 38. 

trweicrirXIco, to sail into together, ds Xifjeva Xen. Hell. I. 6, 16. 

cruveicriTOilu), to draw into one's own party, Tiva Plut. 2. 482 E, 484 D. 

crt;v€ia-iropetio|xai.. Pass, to enter together, Dion. H. 9. 52. 

c7viv6i.(7Trpdo-cra), Att. -ttio, to help one {tlv'i) in exacting money from 
another (rivd), Dem. 1 205. 9 ; Tt/jcvpias irapd tlvos Dion. H. 10. II. 

o-uv6icrpt(i), to flow in together, Ael. N. A. I. 2, Joseph. B. J. 2. 17, 6. 

o-vvcicTTplxco, to run into together, App. Pun. 113, Aen. Tact. 39. 

trw6ia<|)lpco, to join in paying the war-tax {dff<popd), Hen. Hell. 2. I, 
5, Dion. H., etc. ; metaph., ff. ti npos ti, tiri Tc Themist. 88 A, Ptol. : — 
Med., ff. Kptov Alciphro 3. 35. 

crvv6icr<j)opd, ^, a joint contribution, C. I. 4422, 4551, Poll. 8. 157. 

cnjv6io-(j)p6a), to let into together, Hesych. 

a-uv6Kpaivco, to go out together, kiriTOopos'X.tn. An. j^..'^, 22, cf.Strab. 726. 

a-uv6KpaXXto, to cast out along ivith, t5j TeKVip Tas pL-qTpas Hdt. 3. I08 ; 
Ilep'iavSpov toTs emOe/jivois Periander with the other assailants, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 9; TO TTvevjxa /jeTa tuiv (pBoyycuv Id. Audib. 70. 2. to 

assist in casting out or expelling, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13., 6. 5, 33, Arist. 
Pol. II. intr. of a river, to discharge itself together, Ael. 

N. A. 14. 33. 

crvveKpipdJd), Causal of ffvvmffaivaj, to help in bringing out, Tas aiJ.d^as 
he TOV TTTjXov Xen. An. I. 5, 7. 
o-uveKpX-ufo), to spirt out together, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 475. 
cruveKpodco, to shout out together, Hdn. 2. 2, 21 ; oti . . , Dio C. 39. 19. 
crvv6Kpo-r]9lio, to join in going out to aid one, Diod. Excerpt. 511. 70. 
avv€KPpdcrcraj, of the sea, to throw on shore along with, ffTpaTrjXaTrjv 
vavTais Lyc. 898 : — in Pass, to be ejected, Hesych. 
cruveKSairavdio, to expend together, Galen. 10. 342. 
cnjveKS€XO|j,ai, Dep. to take on oneself together, 6pyr)V Plut. 2. 482 E ; 
fiSovfi ff. TOV KafjvovTa possesses him together, lb. 662 B. II. to 

understand a word also, Sext. Emp. P. i. 200, 202. 
o-i)VEKSir)p,la), to be abroad with another, Ephor. 155, Plut. Cato Mi. 5. 
cruveK8T]p.t)TiK6s, IJ, 6v,fond of going abroad together, name of a play 
by Ion, Poll. 2. 88. 
trvveKST)[j.Ca, ti, a being or going abroad together. Gloss. 
o-\)V€k8t)|j,os, 6, a fellow-traveller. Act. Ap. 19. 29, Plut. Otho 5, etc. 
cruvcKSiSdaKO), to teach together. Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. 266. 
o-vv€kSi8co[jll, to give out or give up together, Tivd Plut. Demosth. 23 : 
to throw out together. Id. 2. 699 B. 2. to help.n poor man in por- 

tioning out his daughter (cf. e/cSidajpii I. 2), ff. tlvI tt/v dvyaTepa Lys. 
157. 18, Dem. 316. 4 ; so in Med., Dion. H. 2. 10. II. intr. to 

end in like manner, E. M. 
o-uv€K8ocris, ecus, 77, an editing together. Phot. Bibl. 545. 15. 
crvv6K8oxT|, ^, an understanding one thing with another : hence in 
Rhetoric, synecdoche, an indirect mode of expression, when the whole is 
put for a part or vice versa. Quint. Instt. 8. 6, 19, Walz Rhett. S. 691. 

o-uveKSoxiKos, 77, ov, making use of ffwcKdoxV. Athanas. Adv. -/ecus, 
in the way of synecdoche, Diod. 5. 31 ; in Schol. Thuc. i. 10. avveK^oxi- 


1484 


cruveK8po[A,T|, 37, a rnmiing out together : metaph. a following the same 
rule, analogy, A. B. 552, Eust. 341. 23, E. M. : v. d/ca/iavTOxapiJ-as. 

crvv€KSpop,os, ov, running out or ending together, Pisid. 

(rvv6KStiO|xai, Med. to put ojf together, a/jia kiOSivl ktcSvofxevq) avveic- 
5v€Tai «ai TTjv a'lSai yvvrj Hdt. I. 8. II. Pass, to go out together, 

Polyaen. 2. 31, 2, Nicet. Eug., etc. 

(TvvtKQfia^u), to join in placing among the gods, Plut. 2. 492 E. 

o-iiveK9ep(ji,aivo), to heat together, Plut. Pomp. 8, Galen. 

(TVV£K6tco, to run out along with, Tim (n tSjv rd^tav App. Mithr. 49. 

criiveK9T]Xwa), to help to malte womanish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 687 A. 

avv6K0Xipco [(], to squeeze out together, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, I. 

o-tjveK9vf]crKa), to faint along with or together, a. tw ircuynaTi, i. e, to 
drink till wine and drinker fail together, Eur. Cycl. 571. 

crvv€K0pcoo-Kco, to leap out together, Byz. 

auvtKKaiSeKa, sixteen together, by sixteens, Dem. 260. fin. 

crvv€KKaCaj, fut. -Kavaw, to set on fire together, Ael. V. H. 13, I, Plut. 
Alex. 35 : — metaph. to help to inflame, Tcvd Polyb. 3. 14, 3, Plut., etc. 

crijvtKKa\«o|xai., Med. to call out or excite together, riva irpos Ti Polyb. 
18. 2, II ; T^v ope^iv Plut. 2. 91 7 C. 

cruveKKajivo), to ivork out together, ti Themist. 42 D. 

crvv€KK6ip.ai, Pass, to be exposed with a child, Heliod. 2. 31, Longus 4. 18. 

crvveKKevooj, to empty out together, Eccl. : — Pass, to be frustrated to- 
gether, Eust. Opusc. 286. 78. 

o-vv6KKCvT£co, to pierce or stab at once, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 26), Eust., etc. 

o-uveKK\eirTu, to help to steal aivay, Eur. Tro. 1018, Hel. 1370 ; a. fd- 
ixovi to help in concealing it, Id. El. 364. 

auveKKXtjo-idJco, to frequent the iK/cXtjaia. together, Plut. Sol. 18 : — hence 
<juveKK\-r)criacrTTis, 0, Poll. 6. I57. II. to be in communion with 

the Church, Eccl. : — hence (7W£KK\T)<Tia<Ti.s, t], Eccl. 

o-vveKKXivo) [(], to bend aside together, Diod. 3. 26 ; but Dind. avvfyick-. 

o-vvckkXvJo), to wash out together, Arist. Color. 5, 12: — Pass., Id. G. A. 
1. 19, 20, 

cnjv6KKoXv|xPaoj, to swim out from together, Galen. 

cruv€KKOfji,C2|co, to carry out along with, avTa Ti)v jj-rjTkpa Isocr. 388 C ; 
of a funeral, Phylarch. 25, Plut. C. Gracch. 14 ; of. avveK<l>tpca. II. 
to help in carrying out, help in achieving, Eur. Hipp. 465 ; ff. Tii'i Kaicd^ 
TTovovs to help one in bearing them. Id. Or. 685, El. 73. 

c-weKKOTTTO), to help to cut away, Xen. An. 4. 8, 8 ; cr. TrjV mOT-qv 
Plut. 2. iioi C. 

auveKKpCvuj [1], to help in clearing out by secretion, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 
5 : — Pass, to he got rid of by secretion also, a. 77 Trip'iTTWcris lb. I. 19, 13; 
idpojTt with the perspiration, Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 13, cf. 3. I, 3. 

crtiv€KKpoiJO|iai, to be drive?i from one's purpose together, Plut. Caes. 33. 

CTVVEKXaXeco, to utter along with or together, Eust. 728. 55. 

criiveKXap.pavcu, to take out together with, tlv'l ti Ptolem. Harm. 2. 
3. II. to understand together, Byz. 

o-viveKXajiTTO), to shine forth together, Plut. 2. 627 D, Longin. 44. 3. 

cruveKXeaivdj, to pound together, Diosc. Alex. 4, Oribas. 

criiveKX€YO|Aai, Med. to contract an illness, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28 ; v. 1. 
cvvtXi^avTo. 

<TwtK\t\,6u>, = ffvv(K\eaLva}, Galen. 2. loi, Alex. Trail. 

o-xivsKXeiTTco, to vanish together, Strab. 455 ; tlvi with . . , Plut. 2. 777 A> 
etc. ; ifovnq. avve^kXnre: iv dpqvri Trjv 'Fufxrjv elvai Id. Comp. Lycurg. 4. 

o-vvexXeKTOs, 17, 6v, chosen along with or together, I Ep. Petr. 5. 13. 

<nJveKXvo[jiai, Pass, to be set free together, /xepi/xvu/v Greg. Nyss. II. 
to be dissolved together, avvacX^Xv fx^vos Trjv ^vxqv Ta> aoJi^aTi Plut. 2. 
596 A ; iravTa avviKk^KvTai Anth. P. 6. 56 ; of language, Longin. 39. 4. 

cnjv£K|xaiva), to make frantic together, Eust. Opusc. 278. 25. 

CTVViK^5.\kii>, to march out to fight together, Ar. Lys. 1 1 54. 

auveK|xoxXetici), to join in forcing open, Ar. Lys. 430. 

crvveKVT|xo[jiai, Dep. to swim out along with, Basil. 

(TuveKtrtjJ.'ira), to send out or forth together, tovs dxpe'ou? f's HtXX-qvrjv 
. Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 18 ; tovs oiKtTas Id. Oec. 7, 35 ; tlvo. a/xa Tivi eirt 0ep- 
yuoTTuAas Diod. II. 4: to send out secretly, Plut. Mar. 40. 2. of 

things, to send forth or eject together, to nuifjia Plat. Tim. gl A; <pttjvr]v 
ap. Suid. s. V. <piixot. 

o-uveKireTraivco, to help to ripen, Plut. 2. 700 F. 

crweKirepacj, to come out together, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. II ; yutra 
Tivos Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 

(7W6Kir€0-cr&), Att. -ttco, fut. -Triipu : — to help in getting rid of by 
digestion, Arist. Probl. 2. 21, I, Plut. 2. 647 D. II. to assist in 

ripening, Theophr. 0. P. 4. 9, 5 : to assist in digesting, Ael. V. H. 12. 
37 : — metaph. to make mild, mellow together, Plut. 2. 648 F, 664 E, 
676 B, etc. 

crvveK-iTTjSao), to spring out along with, o Ov/xbs tt; yvd/ju-r) Philostr. 733- 
o-uvcK-iruJco, to press out together : verb. Adj. -mecrTeov, Geop. 
cruv€KT7iKpaivop.ai, Pass, to be tnuch provoked also, Plut. 2. 468 B. 
cnjveKTri|XT7Xif)|j.i, to fill up together, Eccl. 

crtjv€KiTi|j.T7p-r)p.i,, to inflame also, tov aepa Arist. Meteor. 3. 1,9. 

<Ttiv6KTrivco [r], to drink ojf together, to icepas Xen. An. 7. 3, 32. 

(TWeKiTiirTa), to come forth or be cast out together, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 
2 ; pKrd Tivos Plat. Theaet. 156 B. II. c. dat. to rush out to- 

gether with, Plut. Pelop. 32, Lysand. 28. 2. to be driven out or 

banished together with. Id. Anton. 32. 3. to disappear together 

with, cLTpLOS a. dmoVTi tw OepnZ Id. 2. 496 A, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
62. III. in impf. of the voting tablets coming out of the urn in 

which they were collected, to come out in agreement, to happen to agree. 
Hard TWVTO al yvwpiai avv^KTTiTTTOvtTLV Hdt. I. 206 ; at irAeTcTTai yvw/xai 
a. vavatfxax^^f agreed in advising to fight. Id. 8. 49 ; 01 iroWol a. 
®tjj.iaTOKKta Hp'tvovTes agreed in choosing, lb. 123. 2. c. dat. 


to come oztt equal to another, rnn a dead heat with him, ayoivi^ojiivoi 
aTaSiov ovve^iTTiTTTt rS> TTpdiTO) Id. 5. 22, cf. Plut. 2. 1045 D. IV. 
to be thrown out fail together, iv tivi Demad. 179. 29 (Bekker would 
eject the \v) : of a play, to he rejected, Luc. Nigrin. 8. "V. to 

be torn out together, he tSjv pi^wv Plat. Tim. 84 B. VI. to de- 

generate together, fi's ti Longin. 41. i. 

o-weKirXfw, Ion. --rrXcoco : fut. -irXfVffeiadai Lys. 132. 7. To sail 
out along with, tivi Hdt. l. 5, Thuc. 4. 3, etc.; /^era tivos L)'s. 132. 
16; absoL, lb. 7 and 10: — ^we/cwXeovaa or -ai, name of a Comedy 
by Philippides. 

crw€KirXt]p6a>, to fill up the measures of, complete, to IAAotc's Polyb. 16. 
28, 2 ; Tas iirifioKds 14. 4, 3 : to indulge to the full, Tas opfids 3. 78, 5. 
o-vveKirX-qo-o-w, Att. -ttco, to strike with fear together, Plut. 2. 41 C." 
cruv€K-rrv€(o, fut. -irvevaofiat, to breathe one's last along with, tivi Eur. 

1. T. 684 ; a. TO) xa'P^"' Luc. Laps. 3. 

o-iivsK-iroi€0|j,ai,, Pass, to be sufficiently supplied by, be content with, tivi 
Polyb. 6, 49, 7 ; cf 'tKiroUoj III. 

<TvvtKT!o\t^iw, to vanquish together, Diod. 15. 25,, l6. 43, Eust. 

crvveKTroXejAoco, to excite to war together, Tivd tivi ap. Suid. s. v. vroAe- 
f.maai : — Pass, to become hostile together, irpbs dXXjjXovs Plut. 2. 380 B. 

cruveKTrovtco, to help in working out, tZ OavovTi xdpiTa Eur. Hel. 1378 : 
to kelp in achieving or effecting, (pvyds Id. I. T. 1063 ; raSe Hel. 
1406. 2. without ace, a. tivl to join in labour with, assist to the 

utiJiost, Id. Ion 850, Fr. 132. II. to assist in supporting, avveic- 

TTOVovaa kwXov Id. Ion "J^o. 

crvveK-rrovqTeov, verb. Adj. one must help in working out, Clem. Al. 453. 

o-tJveKiTopeiJO(ji.ai, Vass. to go forth together with,Tivihxx (Judic. 13. 25). 

crvveKiropiJco, to help in procuring or supplying, rivi ti Xen. An. 5. 8, 
25 ; npotpdaas Plut. 2. 73 E. 

(TuveKiroTea, verb. Adj. of (JvvtKir'ivw, one must drink off at the same 
time, Kal Trjv Tpvya Ar. PI. 1085. 

crDV6Kirpd<rcrop,ai, Ion. -•irpT|crcron,ai, Med. to assist i?i avenging, 
ffvv€iTpri^avro avTw tov .. OdvaTov Hdt. 7. 169; cf avjXTtpdciaaj III. 

crvvtKTTTiJto, to spit out together, Greg. Nyss., Tzetz. 

crvvsKTrCpoo), to inflame together. Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

o-DveKpeto, to flow or run out along with or together, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. II, Clem. Al. 375 : — metaph. to vanish together, Epict. ap. Stob. 
72- 39- 

<7vveKpT|Yvtip,ai, Pass, to break out together, Ideler Phys. 2. 413. 
(r\jV6Kpi.56o|j,ai, Pass, to be uprooted together, Greg. Nyss. 
o-vveKpo<f)€OJ, to gulp down together. Max. Tyr. Diss. 20. 4. 
CTVv€K<jTraco, to draw out together, Eccl. 

cruvcKCTTpaTCtico, to march out together, Joseph. A.J. 7. 10, I. 
aruv€KO-<})tYY<^> to bind fast together, Tivd S^aixoh Nicet. Eug. 
crvveKcrajJco, to help in preserving or delivering, ^ivov Soph. O. C. 566 ; 
TO aSijxa Tj ipvxn O- with itself, Antipho I40. 28. 
cruveKxaviJoj, = avv€KTtiva), Hipp. Art. 823. 

cnjv6KTair6iv6co, to humble greatly, a. kavrov to condescend greatly, 
Plut. 2. 529 E. 

o-uv€KTao-cru, Att. -TTOi, to arrange in line with, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 18. 

crvvfKTtivta, to prostrate beside, Heracl. All. Hom. 54 : to make par- 
allel, Tivi TI Zozim. 4. 33. II. intr. to extend along with, be 
equal, tivi Plut. 2. 901 B ; al. Pass., as in Greg. Nyss. 

crvveKTcXeto, to help in completing, Ta wpdyixara Aristid. i. 442 : to 
help in ripening, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 9 (Schneid). 

crvveKT€H.vo), to exterminate together with, tivi ti Plut. 2. 159 C. 

(TvvEKTeov, verb. Adj. of avvex'^^ one must keep together, Xen. Cyr. 
7- 5. 70- 

crvv6KTi0t)p.i., to put on shore along with or together, Plut. 2. 27 C; 
a . avTd carry themselves off together, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 480. 

crtJV£KTiOT)V«0|j.aL, Dep. to assist in fostering, Plut. 2. 321 D, 662 C. 

o-tivcKTiKos, -q, dv, ((Tuj'e'xw) fit for holding together, Tj twv 6\wv a. 
aiTia Arist. Mund. 6, I ; a. a'lTia conclusive or effective causes, opp. to 
ovva'iTia, (jvvepyd, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15, cf. Cic. Fat. § 19, Ideler Phys. 

2. 441, Clem. Al. 376, 929, 931 ; avvtiCTiKwTaTa the most esse?itial 
doctrines, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 226; a. Tijs aojtppoavvrjs Phintys. ap. Stob. 
444. 27 ; v. avva/CTiKos 2. II. Adv. -kws, summarily, Procl. in 
Plat. Ale. p. 52, Zonar. 

o-uvsKTLKTU), to bring forth together, Tpofpfjv cr. toTs tckvois to produce 
food simultaneously with the young, as oviparous animals do, Arist. 
G. A. 3. 2, 9, cf. Pol. I. 8, 10. 

crvveKTt|Adco, to value or honour together, Athanas. 

ctvvsktCvco [t], fut. -Tiaw [(], to pay along with or together, to help in 
paying, Plat. Legg. 855 B, Dem. 1254. 27, Plut. Rom. 13 (v. 1. avveKTiv- 
vvouTes), etc. 

crvveKTOKiJco, to help in parturition, Symm. V. T. 

a-vveKTpd.xr]Ki^o^>.ai, Pass, to be run away with as by a horse, Plut. 
2. 802 D. 

crweKTpax'uvon.av, Pass, to be furious together, of torrents, Plut. Sull. 16. 
crvvcKTpcTru, to turn aside together, Pisid. 

<ruveKTpe<[)o), fut. -Opeif/o}, to rear up along with or together, to ytv- 
vrjOev icoivTj fieT (Kf'ivov Plat. Symp. 209 C ; (. Toiis iraiBas to assist 
i?i bringing them up. Id. Menex. 249 A : — Pass, to grow tip with, avviK- 
Tpa(p€h ejxo'i Eur. I.T. 709, cf. Andoc. 7. 29, Luc. Amor. 32. 

cruv6KTp€X0), aor. -thpajxov : — to run out along with or together, to 
sally out together, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17, Ages. 2, II ; a. \6ycp Plut. 2. 933 
F : to be an accomplice, iSihv ttot alaxpov epyov fif) avveKSpd/xris Me- 
nand. Monost. 272. 2. of plants, to shoot up together, Theophr. 

C. P. 5. 6, II, Plut. 2. 723 B. II. to turn out well, to prosper, 

speed, Polyb. 12. 3, 5, cf 10. 40, 6. III. to be of the same length 


with another line, Dion. H. de Comp. 26 : to have the same ending, A. B. 
587, Eust. 769. 28. 

o-uvEKTpCpco [(], to destroy utterly together, Lxx (Sap. 11. 19), Byz. 

o-uvfKTpo4)os, ov, reared up together, Lxx (l Mace. I. 7, Cod. Vat. 
avvrpoipovs). 

o-vveKTiJc|)X6a), to malte quite blind together, Theod. Stud. 

<rw£K4)aiv(u, to shew forth or display together, rrjv Trapaciic€v7]v App. 
Civ. I. 39: to signify together, rivl ti Plut. 2. 33 D: — Pass, to shine 
forth together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvvsK^avTiKos, i], 6v, connotative, E. M. 30. 8, Anecd. Oxon. I. 436. 

o-t)V6K<j)€po), to carry out together, esp. to burial, riva Phylareh. ap. 
Ath. 606 F : to attend a funeral, Thuc. 2. 34, Die C. 56. 42 : — to dis- 
gorge together, rw voo-qfian tov \vyov Pint. 2. 41^3 D. II. to 
bear to the end along with, rivl epwras Eur. Fr. 340. III. to ex- 
press with or together, of an artist, a. tt) nopfy rfjv dpfrrjv Plut. 2. 335 
B, cf. 25 C ; so, epya vipos ti Siavotas a. Id. Demetr. 20. IV. 
Pass, to be carried away with, rrj Swa/xd tSjv XiyuvTcuv Diod. I. 76; 
Tofs Bv/xols Id. 17. 70; T77 vtKTi, (piXoTiiJ.'ia, etc., Plut., etc. 

trvveK<j)eiPYCj, to escape with, Philostr. 813. 

o-DveK4)\eY(i.a(vio, to become inflamed together, Theophr. Fr. 7. 12. 
crtJV€K(jjoPos, ov, terrified together, Eccl. 

a-uveK<j>oiTaco, to go constantly together, th rd Bearpa Themist. 304 B. 
a-tiv£K({>opa, 77, a carrying out together, esp. to burial, Aen. Tact. 
17. II. an littering together, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, p. 166. 

<ywtK^opiu),=<rvveK(pipa}, Heliod. 4. 17. 
cnjV€K({)pao-is, €0)5, 17, a joint description, Athanas. 
o-uv£K<()povTCf<j, to think out together, Greg. Naz. 

. crDV6K(j)iJop.ai, Pass, with aor. 2 act., to be born together, Philostr. 852. 

(njveK<j)cov€&>, to call out at the same time, Ach. Tat. 1.12 : — Pass, to 
be uttered together, Longin. 38. 

o-weK<j)covt)cris, ■fi,joi7it utterance, Clem. Al. 374, 854 : — in Gramm., = 
avvi^r)ais 2, Eust. p. II. 32. 

cruveKcjjtOTiJo), to lighten quite up, or mutually, Plut. 2. 806 A. 

o-vveKX«w, to pour out together, iov to) yaXaKTt Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 13 ; -TTViv/xa KaKVTw Anth. P. 7. 608 : — Pass, to stream out together, 
metaph. of men, Polyb. 9. 9, 7, cf. II. 14, 7. 

o-uv6KxC|i.6a>, to assist nature in emptying the vessels of the body, Hipp. 
1 168 G, Galen. Lex. s. v. : v. Foes. Oecon. 

CTVvtXacris, fois, ij, a driving together. Gloss. 

CTweXaiivaj, fut. -eXdffoi [a] : Ep. aor. crvveXaffffa: pf. part. (Tvve\.Tj\a- 
/levos Arat. 1 76 (on the accent, v. ApoU. in A. B. 500, 545, 549), but 
crvvt\rj\aiJ.ivos Polyb. 4. 48, 2, Aretae. : plqpf. -rjXairfirjV Lxx : aor. 
pass. -rjXaOriv [a] Polyb. 18. 5, 6, -r]\dff9r)v Lxx, Plut. Caes. 17. Used 
by Hom. only in pres. and Ep. aor. (save when he has ffvv 5' rjXaff^ in 
tmesi) ; he uses the Att. form ^vv- where required by the metre. To 
drive together, XrjiSa S' l/c irtSiov avveXaffaa/xcv II. 11. 677; tos fiev 
[/Sous] avvkXaaa^v « avXiov h. Hom. Merc. 106, cf. Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 14 ; 
a%)v 5' 7]Xaa' hhovTa's gnashed his teeth together, Od. 18. 98 : to hammer 
together, Plut. 2. 567 E : — to force together, avveXaaae icdpr] x^rpas tc h. 
Hom. Merc. 240 ; Tim eh oXofiv icrjpa Anth. P. 7. 604 ; a. els arevov 
Luc. Hermot. 63 : — Pass, to be driven or forced together, Polyb. 4. 48, 
2, etc. ; eis Ppaxv Sia^oj/jia a. to be contracted into .. , Plut. Phoc. 13 ; 
avveXrjXa/ievoi (j(pvyfj.o'i Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.1. II. to match 

in combat, set to fight, like ffwirj/xi, avp-liaXXa}, Lat. committere, Oeovs 
epiSi ^vveXdaffai II. 20. 134; Oeom epiSi ^vveXavven 21. 394; absol., 
^vveXaffaa/j-ev Siica Od. 18. 39. 2. intr., cptSi ^vveXavve/xev to meet 

in quarrel, II. 22. 129. 

(TuveXaejjpLjco, to assist in lightetzing, iruvovs Greg. Naz. 

cruv€\€YX"> ^'^ convince together, Arr. Anab. 6. 29 (in Pass.). II. 
to prove besides, Apoll. de Constr. 206, etc. 

o-uve\€U0ep6(o, to join in freeing from, airovs tov novvdpxov Hdt. 5. 
46. 2. absol. to join in freeing, Trjv'EXXdSa Id. 7. 51, 157, Thuc. 

2. 72. 

avveXtvaxs, fj, a coming together, meeting, Aquila V. T. : — sexual ijiter- 
course, Ptol. ; Tivi or Trpos Tiva Eur. Phoen. argum. 2, Zonar. 2. 
of things, a combination, union, Plut. 2. 1112 C, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 40, 90, 
M. 9. 370, etc. : a grouping, group, Kwvaiv Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 3. 

crxJVsXetJcrTiKos, rj, ov, disposed for society, to a. Plut. 2. 757 C : — this 
form should prob. be restored for avveXevOTos in Cyrill. 

cruv€Xi|is, Tj, a rolling together, combining, Dion. Areop. 

CTuveXicrcro), Ion. o-vvciX- (as also in Eur. Ion 1164), Att. -ttco : — to 
roll together, roll up, e'tpiov Hipp. Art. 785 : — Pass., ahv 5' eX'iffaeTat 
Tfir^Tois tiidai Soph. El. 746 ; of certain insects, to roll themselves up 
into a ball, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 6, cf. H. A. 2. II, 2. 2. intr. to coil 

itself up, of a serpent, a-rrelpais a. Eur. 1. c. 

CTVveXKvcTTCov, one must draiv together, Xen. Ages. 9, 4. 

ctuvcXko), fut. fco : aor. -e'tX/cvaa (v. eXicai). To draw together, a. 
TO hepfxa eirt T-qv yaoTepa Plat. Symp. 190 E; a. ixeT avTwv 7)110.1 avTOvi 
to help them in dragging us over (in the game hieXKvar'ivda), Id. Theaet. 
181 A ; a. Tos o<ppvi, of frowning, Antiph. Incert. 90 : — Pass., [ra uSara] 
<r. irpbs TO Pddos Strab. 173. 2. to draw up, contract, OpvaXXiS' 

eh eavTov (vveXKvffai Ar. Nub. 585. IT. to draw out along 

with, to help to draw out. Id. Pax 417; tou? veKpovs e'laa t^s (j>aXayyos 
Xen. Ages. 2, 15. 

OTJVcXmJoj, to join in hope, Suid. s. v. Xvkos 'ixavev. Phot. 

o-uve[xPaCv(i), to embark together, tivi with one, Luc. Navig. 15 ; a. tivi 
eh T-fjV OdXaTTav Polyb. I. 20, 7 ; tivi eh TroXejxov to embark with one 
in it. Id. 29. 3, 8 ; eh drrexS^iav tivi Id. 16. 26, 6 ; a. eh f/paiiKa irddr] 
to engage in them, of a poet, Longin. 9. 10, cf. 13. 4. 

a-vvc|jipdXX(i>, to help in applying, tovs fioxXovs Ar. Lys. 246. II. 


aipew. 1485 

intr. to fall upon also, to join in attacking, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 22 ; n. eh 
TTjv 'ATTiicrjv to make a joint inroad .. , Dem. 299. 10, cf. 304. 9. 
(n;v€p,pipdf(o. Causal of avvejxliaivm, to put on board together, Diod. 
20. 68. 

o-uv€(jlPoXt|, r), a throwing in together, a. ic6j-n-qs the regular dip of all 
the oars together, to the sound of the iceXevafjca, Aesch. Pers. 396 : — in Id. 
Ag. 984, irpvixvTjfflwv ^vvefifioXaTs is generally received (for ^vvejxISoXois), 
with the interpr. — since the fastening of the cables ; Herni. ^iiv epilSoXah ; 
— but prob, the passage is corrupt. 

<Tvve\iev, for avveivat, inf. aor. of ffvviTjjxi, Pind. 

ervve\ie(i), to vomit tip together, xoXrjv Theod. Prodr. 

o-uvejAirdcro-co, to strew upoti along with or together, Diosc. 5. 85. 

<Tvvc|ji.Trcipco, to fix on spits together, Planud. Ov. Met. 12. 387. 

o-vive|xiTtirpT)|xi., to burn together, Eur. Rhes. 489 : — Pass., avvefiTTp-q- 
adfjvai If Tw vdw Strab. 640, cf. 71 7- 

o-vv6p.TriiTTa), to fall /« or 7ipon together, h to irvp Luc. Peregr. 24, cf. 
D. Mort. 10. 4. 2. to fall on or attack together, Plut. Brut. 42 ; of 

diseases, 0. tlv'i Hipp. Acut. 390, Aretae. 3. to hefal at the same 

time, Tivl Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 32, Plut., etc. ; <r. Trpos aXXrjXa to follow 
one another. Id. 2. 399 E. 4. to be like, Schol. Ar. Nub. 651, 

A. B. 814, etc. 

{rvvcjjnrXtKa), to implicate also, aMais a. Tivd Joseph. B. J. 7- 1 1, 2 ; 
tS> eyicX-qfiaTi Plut. 2. 71 F. 

o-uve[ji.Trv€io, to blow favourably on, toTs dyuiaiv Longin. 9. II. 

crwefiirvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, i7ispired together, Nicet. Eug. 

o-wefjiTroXaco, to sell together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-vve(inropevo(j,ai, Dep. to traffic together, Synes. I45 C, 147 D. 

cruvenTTOpio, fj, a travelling together, Planud., etc. 

CTi)V€(ji.iTopos, o, 17, a fellow-traveller, companion, attendant, Aesch. 
Cho. 208, 713, Soph. Tr. 318, Ph. 542 : c. gen. pers., o\ aeOev Aesch. 
Supp. 939 ; opp. to Tjyeiiwv (a guide). Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; c. dat., ^vv- 
eptnopov; efio'i Eur. Bacch. 57, cf. Hel. 1538. 2. metaph., Xvttt] S' 

ajxiadus effTi aoi ^. Aesch. Cho. 733 ; c. gen. rei, a. xopeias partner 
in .. , Ar. Ran. 396 ; a. dvepi icepSovs partner with him for gain, Anth. 
P. 9.415. 

<ruv€p.irTa)o-is, fj, concurrence, /leTpaiv Longin. Fr. 3. 4 ; vorjfiaTwv Eust. 
Opusc. 169. 79 ; ff. SofoKXeT Kai EiptmSri a meeting betiveen . . , Schol. 
Ar. Thesm. 11 ; a. IffTopiicr) Ptol. in Phot. Bibl. I48. 25. II. in 

Gramm. similarity of form, Apoll. de Constr. 57, etc. 

(Tvve\i^avvui, to indicate together, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, I, Ath. 663 C ; 
c oti . . Diod. 3. 3 : — Pass, to appear together, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 2. 

crvve\i^S,vilu>, to make visible together, Aristid. Q^Mus. 84 B. 

crtjvf(j,4)a£ris, a joint or secondary indication, Clem. Al. 680 ; Ttvos 
of a thing, Ath. 325 B, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239. 

o-tjve[j,<|)tp&), to bring in with, M. Anton. 3. 4 ; v. Gataker. 

o-uv€p,<|)ijci), to implaJit together, Galen. 

crtJvevS6iKvvp,i, to indicate together, Galen. 10. 210. II. intr. 

to appear together, Athanas. 

crxJvcvSfKaTifco, f. 1. for evhend^ta in Dem. 1335. 7 ; v. Harp. 

crtivevSeo-is, 17, a binding in together, tivos trpos ti Schol. II. 4. 133. 

cruvevSiaco, to linger in a place together, Nonn. lo. 20. 14. 

crvv6v8iSa)[jii, to give in or give way together, Diod. 17. 43, Strab. 51, 
Plut. Caes. 31 ; etnOv/jiiais Id. Pericl. 15. 

crt)v€v5o(ns, 17, a giving in, giving way, Plut. 2. 680 A. 

a-iivcvSiJO[j,ai, Med. with aor. 2 -evedvv, to put on together, Arr. An. 1.25. 

o-vvtV6iK0[Aai, Ep. for ffvucpepofiai, to strike or dash against, to) St) 
avveve'meTai Hes. Sc. 440 ; — a Boeot. form, acc. to E. M. 691. 

crvv€V€ji,s, eas, fj, complaisance, Eust. Opusc. 7. 26. 

crvvev6a-n-Top.ai, Pass, to be buried together, C. I. 4244, 4247. 

crvvevdova-iiilo), to be inspired and rave together, of the Bacchae, Diod. 
4. 3: — so, a-vvevOov(T\.&<o, Polyb. 38. 4, 7, Strab. I47, etc. ; tivi with a 
person, Plut. Cor. 17 ; or oi' a thing, Longin. 13. 2. 

o-vvevvofo), to have in one's mind together, Nicet. Eug. : — Med., Eust. 
71. 29. etc. : — verb. Adj. cruvevvoT]T€ov, Eust. II. 71. 29, etc. 

crvvevoopiai, pf. (Tvvevai.i.ai or -fjvajpiat : — Pass, to be united in one, 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 130, Joseph. B. J. 5, 4, 3, etc. 

(TvivtvTao-is, Tf, joint tension ov pressure, Plut. 2. 589 A, 901 D. 

o-vvcvTdo-cra), to arrange together. Phot. Bibl. 100. 21. 

crvvevrai^id^w, to inter together, Theod. Prodr. 

a-vvevreivu), to put on the stretch together, Soran. : — Pass, to be on the 
stretch together, ^pvxr] a. aw/j.aTi Muson. in Stob. 370. 34. 

<TW€VTeu|is, ^,=(Tvi'Tvxia, Hesych. 

CTwevTTjs, o. = (Tvvepyos, Hesych.; cf. avOevTtjs. 

(Tvvevrpv^aui, to luxuriate in together, Byz. 

onjvevTtip,peva), to entomb together, Byz. 

cruvevuTTocTTaTOS, ov, really existent in together, Eccl. 

cruvtvcocris, eoos, union in one, Epiphan. 

o-uvej, six together, Hyperid. ap. Harp. s. v. aviifiopia. 

criiv€|d70), to lead out together, CTpaTirjv Hdt. 5. 75 ; ff. ti eh (puis to 
assist in bringing it out. Plat. Theaet. 157 D. - II. to carry off 

together, to assist in removing, 01 efieToi a. to yXiaxpov Arist. Probl. 2. 
22, cf. 37. 2 ; rjXios a. T-qv vypuTtjTa Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 5; Toii? 
(n)i'a7a)i'(ffTds Plut. 2. 787 E; cr. lai/rdv, of suicide, App. Civ. 4. 23. 2. 
Pass, also, cr. /J-avlrj to be carried away together, Anth. Plan. 1 28. 

o-vV6^ai9cp6o), to change into air together, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 27, 
Synes. I41 B. 

o-vvc|aL6pidi;<»). to put into the open air together, Diosc. 3. 163. 
(TwelaifiaToo), to make bloody together, Philo 2. 96. 
cruvc^aipeo), to take out together, to help in removing, avve^eXeeiv iifxiv 
TO Stjptov etc Trjs x'^PV^ Hdt. I. 36: — Med., cv/icpoveve «ai crvve^aipei 


1 486 (Tvve^aijico - 

Soficcv Eur. Ion 1044 ; <r. to Siavo^i/jOai take it away also, Xen. Cyn. 

28. 2. Ae/p taking, a. rivt Tf6\iv Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 ; 

/iETo. Tivos Aeschin. 32. 28; so, <r. Sopi Eur. Ion 61 ; 4>pu7as Id. Tro. 
24 ; Ipoiav Isocr. 192 C. II. to help in rescuing, Polyb. 5. II, 5. 

crvvc^aipco, to assist in raising, tj]V $a\aTTav Strab. 173 ; ffvve^ap9€h 
vTto Tivaii' being lifted up at once, Plut. Anton. 12. 2. nietaph., a. 

TTjv rixui to help in calling forth the echo, Philostr., v. Jacobs p. 321, cf. 
219 ; a. TTjv (piKoTip-lau Plut. 2. 819 F ; ffvve^apOeh toTs \6yois excited 
at the same time by .. , Diod. 17. 72 ; irpos ti Luc. Dom. 4. II. 
intr. to rise together, of the sea, Strab. 51 : — to go out along with, rii'i 
Id. 760 ; of colonies, Polyb. 12. 5. 8 (3. 68, 8 is now altered). 

<rx)Vc|aKo\ot;0«a), to follow constantly, to attend everywhere, (Tvve^aKO- 
Kovdei Tivt oVciSoj Polyb. 2. 7, 3, cf. 58, II ; to viKav a. rivi 3. 63, II, 
etc. ; <Tvve^r]Kokov9(t avrZ aakXytia was habitual to him, 37. 2,4; ra 
avvi^aaoXovdovvTa tovtois the consequences, 3. 109,9. 2- of events, 
to turn out in accordance with, tivl 18. 15, 12 ; to a. tovtoi's their con- 
sequences, 3. 55, 3. 3. in Gx!i.mm. = avviKTpix<^t Eust. 630. 20, 
Anecd. Oxon. I. 97 ; also a Subst. -tjo-is, cojs, ^, Eust. 1. c. 

o-we^uKovTiJojAai, Pass, to dart oxit along with, tivc Eust. 1108. 3. 

(TTjveJcEKoiio), fut. ovaonat, to hear all of a thing together, ti Soph. Tr. 
372 ; Tivos Plut. 2. 720 D. II. to understand as implied in a 

thing, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 24I, Eust. 769. 58, etc.: — verb. Adj. -ovo-tsov. 
Schol. Strab. p. 427 Falc. 

criiveJa\ei<J)co, to abolish together, Plut. Cato Mi. 17, Greg. Nyss. 

<Tvv€^a\\ao-<ro>, to exchange together, riv'i ti Eccl. 

<rtJV6^d\\o[j,ai, Dep. to leap out along ivith, Tivi Eust. 837. 26. 

o-uv€|ttjj.apTavco, to err along with, have part in a faidt, Thuc. 3. 43, 
Lys. 97. 29, etc.; tivi with one, Isocr. 119 E, Dem.,etc.; /xera Tiros 
Antipho 138. 18 ; a. tois aadiijixaa'iv tivos Polyb. 5. II, I. 

o-tJV€|a[jiEiPu>, to rejnove to another place together, Babr. 59. 15. 

o-uve^a(ji.iX\aop,ai, Dep. to begin a contest with, labour equally with, 
Plut. 2. 137 C (v. 1. avvafi-). 

tJ-vveJavaXi'o-Kofjiai, Pass, to be expended with, tivi Dion. H. 4. 23. 

o-Dve^avairX-ripoaj, to Jill up again with or together, Hipp. 915 H. 

cruvcJavGco), to blossom or break otit together, Plut. 2. 434 B. 

«7t)ve|av£€p,ai. Pass, to be relaxed together, Soran. Obst. 19 B. 

crvvE^avicTTTjfjiv, to stir up or excite together, Plut. 2. 44 C. II. 
Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to rise up at the same time, rise and come 
forth with, v. 1. Xen. Cyr, 8. 4, 27, Plut. Ages. 12, etc.; a/ia Tivl Id. 
Pyrrh. 1 1 ; tr. Tof? Kaipoh Polyb. 16. 9, 4. 2. to rise in rebellion, 

revolt along with together. Id. 5. 39, 4, etc. ; Ttvi Dio C. 71. 28 ; irpos 
Ti Plut. Cat. Mi. 59, etc. 

trvvejavoi-ya), to open together with, Tivl Leont. in Phot. Bibl.506. I. 

cruvejavuo), Att. -avurcj [i5], to accomplish together, Dio Chr. I. 
395. II. to overtake or equal in running, Plut. 2. 137 C, 298 A. 

o-W€jairdTaco, to cheat together or also. Dem. 673. 2 : Pass., Id. 202. 14. 

crvve^airocrTeXXa), to send forth together, Polyb. 8. 21, 6, Diod. 14. 20: 
— Pass., fut. -OTaXriao/xai, to go out with, a/xa tivi Polyb. 23. 15, II. 

CTUvc^ttirTio, to set on fire together, Plut. 2. 433 D, 929 B ; tov 'ipona 
Heliod. 7. 9 :— Pass., M. Anton, 9. 9. 

<TW6|upi9(j.€<i), to reckon with or besides, iv Tiai Diod. 14. 53, Joseph. 

crvve|apK«a), fut. iaai, to suffice along with or together, Strab. 648. 

truv6|apv€0|j.ai. Dep. to join in denying, Athanas. 

crvve^dpXw, to join in leading, tS> h-quca. Plat. Ax. 36S D. 

o-vvelao-rpaTTTOj, to flash forth together. Phot. Bibl. 195. 27., 469. II. 

<ruv€jaT(i.l2;a>, to cause to evaporate together, to vypuv Arist. Meteor. 4. 
5, 8. 2. intr. to evaporate. Id. G. A. 3. 2, 5., 5. 3, 20, P. A. 2. 4, i ; 
— so in Pass., Ideler Phys. 2. 401. 

truve^aTOvcco, to lose tension or become powerless together, to vpoawnov 
a. TTj Plut. 2. 528 E. 

o-uve^a,<j)avil|a), to cause to disappear together, Athanas. 

tTvvi^eydpo\iai. Pass, to be roused together, Polyb. 4. 47, 3. 

o-vv6jei|xi, {elfxi ibo) to go out along with or together, ixtTo. tivos Thuc. 
3. 113; Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15, etc. II. to pass away together, 

voaos a. Tw KoAAci' t^s cupas Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4. 

CTUve^ciirov, aor. of avve^ayop^voj, Byz. 

cruveleXavivto, fut. -(Xaaoi, to drive out along with or together, Aesch. 
Ag. 1606 ; Po'ihiov Povai Anth. P. 9. 715. 

fTVve^fXfeiv, Ion. aor. 2 inf. of auvt^aipioj. 

cruve|«XeijOcpos, o, a fellow-freedman, C.I. 418, Dio C. 60. 15. 

cvveJeXiTTOiJiai, Pass, to be unrolled together, xa^f oj . . irXoKah a. 
follows all the curls, Callistr. 904. 

<rvv€^€XKop,ai, Pass, to be lengthened together, ApoU. de Pron. 377 B. 

<ruv€^€p,«u), to vomit out together, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 10: — Pass., Ideler 
Phys. 2. 397. 

<ruv«^epYd?op,ai, Dep. to destroy together. Aristid. I. 412. 

o-W6^€pe\j9o[i,ai, Pass, to be inflamed together, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; aor. 
opt. -(p€v9etrjv Id. Coac. 1 75. 

trvvejEpcvvdo), fut. rjaofiai, to examine thoroughly with, Tivi Tt Eccl. ; 
in aor. med., Plat. Theaet. 155 E. 

(TVV€^cp-uu, to draw out together, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

<rvve^fpXO[ia-i-, Dep. to go or come out with, tivi Hdt. 5. 74, Eur. Hec. 
1012, Thuc. 8. 61, etc.: esp. to attack, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2. 2. of 

things, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 2, G. A. 5. 3, 23, etc. 3. to come out or 

resxdt together with, tivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 421. 

trws^STdJo), to search out and examitie along with or together. Plat. 
Legg. 900 D : — Pass, to be reckoned with or among, oi (Tvve^fTa^o/xevoi 
fieTO. Tivos or tivi his party or adherents, Dem. 556. 16., 576. 12, cf. 
Luc. Iniagg. 15 : — also, avve^eTa^eadai tivi to measure oneself with one, 
rival him, Alciphro 3. 54. 


<8 


(Tweiraipdo. 

crvve|€Ta<ris, ecu?, 17, a joint scrutiny, Eccl. 

<Tvve^£ViTopc(o or -C^co, f. 1. for (jvve/cTropl^ai in Xen.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
525 sq., Schiif. Mel. p. 6 : aor. -ijaai Procl.ap. Mai Auct. Class. I. xiv. 

o-uve|€vpicrKio, to assist in finding out, Tiva Ar. Thesm. 601 ; iravTa 
Isocr. 50 B ; Tivl ti to join him in finding out, Dion. H. 3. 70 ; <r. eras 
awOriatadt Eur. Heracl. 420. 

cruv6j«iJxo|j,at, Dep. to boast loudly together, Philodem. de Ira p. 60. 

o-vvE|T]Y«0|iai, Dep. to expound together, ApoUon. de Pr. 273 A, 306 B. 

a-uvt^-rjliepooiAai, Pass, to he civilised together, 6 afia Trj x^^Pf 

Plut. Num. 16. 

<ri)ve^n)X€(o, to chant together, Tt Eus. H. E. 2. 17. 

crvve^ido(iai. Dep. to heal together, Taj oSvvas Galen. 

avive^iSpoo), to exude together, a. SvffwSt] to send forth an ill odour 
with the perspiration, Arist. Probl. 13. 11. 

<Tvvc^i.Kp.d5o), to exude or throw off together, aA\a irepiTToifjiaTa jjKTO. 
TOV ISpwTos Arist. Probl. 5. 27 ; cf. Theophr. Sudor. 13. 

CTUve^nrirdJoiiai, Pass, to ride away together, Memnon 34 Orell. 

crijvc^is. eojs, ^, union. Pisid. 

cnjve^to-dfo), = sq., Eccl. 

crvvegto-oo), to equalise, make even with, Tivl ti Dion. H. ad Pomp. 5 : — 
Pass, to be or be made exactly equal. Id. 10. 16, C. I. (add.) 2167 d. 7. 

cruv€^io-Ta|xai, Pass, to march out together, Polyb. 3. 34, 9, cf. 5. 39.4. 

(Tvve^iXvtvia, to trace out along with, Tivi ti Plut. Cic. 18. 

truve^OYKoo), to swell up together, Ideler Phys. 2. 407. 

o-uvcJoSeuio, to go out along with, Tivl Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. II. 
to join in a procession (IfoSei'a), Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 43. 

crvvejo^o), to smell of 3. thing besides, Theophr. Odor. 62. 

o-vveJoKcXXo), intr. to push out together, metaph., Plut. 2. 985 C. 

o-uv€^oXia9dvoj, to slip ou.t along with, Manetho 5. 43, in aor. -wMadtv. 

cruvcJ6XXv|jii., to annihilate together, Greg. Naz. 

o-tivt5op.oi.6a), to ?nake quite like, to equalize, tI tivi Plut. 2. 1 054 B ; to. 
TjBr) lb. 97 A ; ti vpos ti Greg. Nyss. : — Pass, to become or be quite like, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3, etc.; avve^oixoiovaOai t!^ trfpikxovTi to become 
acclimated, Polyb. 4. 21, I : — crvvtjoftoicooris, 'fj, complete assimilation, 
irpos Ti Eust. 1541. 39, etc. 

CTVV65oTrXi5o(j.ai, Pass, to arm oneself together, Byz. 

cruve^opSidJo), to excite together, Plut. 2. 998 E. 

o-uvejopijo), to help to banish, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1673. 

o-uvc5opp,do>, to help to urge on, Isocr. 216 C; Tiva irpos ti Plut. 2. 
685 E; 6 TjXios a. tA -irvevfiaTa assists in raising them, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 5, I. II. intr. to rush forth or sally out together, Xen. Cyr. I. 

4, 20., 7' I, 29 ; v\rj (Xvve^opiJia tw oitw shoots up along with the corn, 
Id. Oec. 17,12 and 14 : — so in Pass., Dio C. 41 . 9. 

CTVveJopouo), to rush out with, tw KVfiaTi Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D. 
cruve^opvio-o-u, Att. -ttio, to dig out with or together, 'Byz. 
<rvv€|opx€op,ai. Dep. to insult together, Synes. 69 A, Theod. Met. 334. 

5, Phot, in Wolf's Anal. 2. 153. 
(7we5o<TTpaKi2|co, to banish by ostracism together, Byz. 
crvve^ovSevtco or -o-uOtvtu), to set at naught together, Eccl. 
o-vve|oup60), to discharge with the urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252, in Pass. 
(TuvcJvPpiJo), to insult grossly together. Phot, in Wolf's Anal. 2.95, 207. 
CTwe^vypaivco, to moisten with or together, Plut. 2. 752 D. 
<TvvcJvp,vfco, to praise loudly together, Themist. I02 B. 
CTwe|uiTdYop.ai, Med. to lead forth together with oneself, Byz. 
<Tvvf|v(J)aivio, to weave or compose together, ixeXrj. p-qixaTa, Byz. 
<rvve|o)0eco, to thrust out together, ISpuiTa Hipp. 364. fin. ; tivI ti Plut. 

2. 819 F; [tov 'Apiom] ent tt)v -yfiv lb. 984 F; Tiva Ik tov ^rjv lb. 
llloE; TTjv avvohiav eh to; (papayyas Strab. 204. 

o-vve^copaiju), to beautify together, Eust. 1598.49. 

cvvtoptTis, 17, dub. 1. in Plut. 2. 449 A : the sense requires avverrapais, 
or some such word. 

cruveopTdJo), to join in keeping festival, Diod. 4. 4, C. I. 2820. 19 ; Tivl 
with one, Plut. 2. 666 D, etc. ; cr. y&ixovs Tivl Dio C. 59. 8. 

crvv6opTa(rTT|S, oO, o, a sharer in a festival. Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

CTVveoxfios, 6, poet, for avvoxi^os, = avvox'h' " joining, joint, Ke<pa\rji 
Tc Kai avx^''°^ avveoxi^Si II. 14.465, ubi v. Spitzner.; cf. oxfJ-a. 

(TvvtTT&yta, fut. fa), to lead together against, eirl Ttvas Thuc. 3. 
II. 2. to join in bringing in against another, of those who call 

in a foreign force to aid them, Id. 4. I, 79, 84; so in Med., Plut. Cat. 
Ma. 17, Dio C. 41. 7. 

crvvc-iTaY&>viJop.ai, Dep. to join in stirring up a contest besides, tois 
yeyovucri besides all that had happened, Polyb. 3. 118, 6. 

aviveTTaSio, poet. -aetSco, to join in celebrating, avvevaelSeT ''Aprepiv 
Eur. I. A. 1492. II. to sing spells or charms at the same time, 

irrcphas avveiraSeiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 

crvv€Traiv6u), fut. tVai, Ep. 17(701 : — to approve together, give joint assent, 
consent, approve, f. vokis Kat to tiKaiov Aesch. Theb. 1073. cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 23, Dem. 288. 6 ; — c. inf., a. piaxeaBai to join in the recom- 
mendation to fight, Thuc. 4. 91, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 34; — a. tl to approve, 
consent or agree to. Id. An. 7. 3, 36, Plat. Hipp. Mi. init. ; (T. tivi 0 ti 
TTpaTTy to agree with one in all that he does, Dem. 1438. 9. II. 
to join in praising, Tiva Xen. Eq. Mag. 5. 14, Plat. Menex. 246 A: — 
Pass., Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 11. 

o-weiraivos, ov, joining in approbation of a thing, avv. etvai to give 
one's consent to a thing, tivi Hdt. 3. 1 19; absol., 5, 20, 31 ; c. acc. et 
inf., to consent that . . , 7' 15' 

orvvsiraipco, to raise or lift at the same time, iavrdv Xen. Eq. 7> 2 ; to 
irpoaOia aictK-q Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 15 ; 'qxov aaXiriyyi a. Greg. Nyss. : — 
Pass, to be elevated together, fj Aefis Ta) fieykdei a. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
45. II. to urge on together or also, c. inf., Xen. Symp. 8, 24, 


crvveTrairrOavofxai - 

cf. Oec. 5, 5 : — Pass, to rise together with, Tivt, of insurgents. Pint. Cor. 
12, cf. Joseph. B.J. prooem. 2. 

(TUVCTraio-Gdvoixai, Dep. to feel together, tivos Greg. Naz. 

o-vvsiraiTiaoixai, Dep. to accuse also of a thing, M-qhtaixov ^. koi tov 
@€ixiaTOKXia Thuc. i. 135 ; AaKcuPKr/xov a. riva Phit. Pericl. 10 ; absol.. 
Id. Themist. 23. 

<njV6iraia)p«o[jiat, Pass, to contimie soaring over, Phit. Alex. 33. 

(rvv€iTaKo\ovOf(iJ, to follow together, follow closely, accompany. Plat. 
Phaedo 81 E; rivi Callicrat. ap. Stob. 426. 15, Strab. 380; of things, 
Hipp. 274. 40, Plut., etc. 

o-uveiraKTTip, fjpos, 6, a fellow-huntsman, Eust. Od. 1688. 24. 

o-vveirdXaXafo), to join in raising the war-cry, rivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 5, I. 

crtJV€ira\ei<j>o), to join in provoking, tivcL irpos ri Byz. 

<rW€Tra|XiJV(o [O], to join in repelling, riva Thuc. 6. 56. II. to 

join in assisting, rivi App. Civ. 3. 32. 

orw€tTav€pxo(j.ai, Dep. to return with, rivt Synes. 2 1 B : — so crvvfTrd- 
V6i|Ai, Byz. 

o-W€irav0€a>, to bloom together, Byz. 

o-vveiravio-THHi, to make to rise up against together, Theodot. 
V. T. II. Pass., with aor. 2 act., to join in a revolt or rebellion, 

Hdt. 3. 84, Thuc. I. 132 ; rivt with one, Hdt. 3. 61; a\j.a rivt Id. I. 59; 
Tivi jxeTo. rivos against one with another, Dion. H. 6. 74. 

crvveiravopGotu, aor. avv^TrrjvwpOwaa (v. avopOoo)) Dem. 140. I4: — to 
join in reestablishing, Dem. 1. c, Polyb. 30. 18,4. 

o-vv6iTairT0(iiat, Ion. for cvvicpairToixai. 

<rvv€iTapif|Y<i), to succour together, Eust. 40. 25, Byz. 

o-uveirapo-is, eais, fj, elation, Theod. Stud. p. 453 ; cf. (Tvveopcrt^. 

(niv«TTa<TK€u), to join in practising, Aristid. I. 452. 

(ruvEirau-yaJco, to illumine together, Theod. Prodr. 

awenavio, to help to increase, C. I. 2347 e. 58 (add.), 3045. 23., 3050. 
10, Dio C. 39. 25 : -e-nav^avuD, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 35. 

oTJVeTra4)it]|xi, to throw upon together, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 28. 

avvimydpd), to help to arouse agaitist. Or. Sib. I. 220, Nicet., etc. 

cruv€TT«ia, fj, (cTTos) connexion of words or verses, Dion. H. de Comp. 23 
(al. (Tui/t'xc'a), Apoll. de Constr. 41, etc. 

o-vveireiYO), to help to urge on, iirl to kAkiov Hipp. Epid. I. 946; Is 
TOV icivSvvov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4; absol., lb. 10, etc. ; and intr. to 
hasten on, lb. 2. 2 : — Pass., in same sense, lb. I. lo. II. (TvveTrd- 

yea9at tivi to increase or grow with, Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 

o-tiV€Tr€ip,i, (€?/ii ibo) to join in attacking, /ufra tivos f . tivi Thuc. 3. 63. 

crweireigis, ecu?, 77, great haste, Nicom. Harm. p. 2. 

cruv6ireicr6i(ii, (eiytti ibo) to go upon together, TTjV OK-qv-qv Polyb. 30. 13,9. 

<ruv€Tr6i,(rKvK\e(o, to introduce besides. Phot. Bibl. 145. 41. 

o-uvsirsio-iriirTO), to rush in upon together, ds rrSXtv a/xa Ttvl Plut. Fab. 
17, cf. Coriol. 8. 

o-vverrsicrpeu, to flow in upon together, Herm. Trism. 

cruve'ir6icr<t)€pOfjLai, Med. to help to bring in, tov jiap^apov tt) 'E\Ad5i 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43 ; v. 1. eiretatpepeaOai. 

o-w6-n-6KirCvu), to drink off together, d/jLa rivl Anth. P. 6. 292. 

o-uveirsKTeivco, to extend or spread over together, Ttv'i Tt Aristaen. 2. 15 : 
— Pass., Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 3, Galen. 

o-DveireXacjjpiJcii, = sq., Medd. Vett. 

(rtJV6ire\a(()pi)vci), to help to make light, i.e. to assist in bearing, a. tivi 
TOV TToKifiov Hdt. I. 18. 

<rw6iT6p.paivtd, to mount upon together, a. toTs Kaipoh, TaTs drux'"" 
to pounce upon opportunities, etc., Polyb. 20. II, 7., 30. 9, 21. II. 
<r. rivl to join in trampling on him, Aristid. I. 471. 

o-weireJaYctf, to lead forth against together, in Mai Coll. Vat. 2. 604. 

o-vveTr€|epYa5o(jiai,, Dep. to help in performing, Aristid. 2. 175. 

crvv6-ircp6i8o>, to bring on with violence together, c. acc. rei, Plut. 2. 
939 B ; to help in inflicting, vXrjyfjv Id. Brut. 52 ; a. virovotav tivi to 
help to fix a suspicion on him, Id. Caes. 8, cf. Id. Cic. 21. II. c. 

acc. pers. to transfix, Ttva Id. Philop. 10; avvfTTep€'iaa% rrj pvf-ri tov i-mrov 
charging him with all the force of his horse. Id. Marcell. 7. 

<rvv6Tr€pi5o), to contend also with, rivl Anth. P. 9. 709. 

o-vv€Trtpxo(iai, Dep. to attack together, tivi Pisid. 

crvv6iT«-u8oKeu, to join in assenting, Nicet. Ann. 250 C, etc. 

<rvv€irc(TiT6(jn)v, Ion. aor. of <Tvve<(>6Trofjiat. 

<TVVfmvdvv<a, to help to direct or guide, ti Plut. Romul. 7, etc. 

trvv€irev4)t)n.t(o, to join in cheering or applauding. Diod. I. 72., 17. 72. 

(ruv6ireOxo(j,ai, Dep. to join in prayer, Thuc. 6. 32 ; ajia tivi Plut. 2. 
708 C : — c. acc. et inf. to profess also that ... Ar. Thesm. 952 ; but c. 
inf. fut. to make a vow also to .. ,a. Svaai Xen. An. 3. 2, 9. 

cruvcirextiJ, to refer together to a thing. Iambi, in Nicom. 8 C. 

(Tuvtirripcajoj, to insidt together. Phot. Bibl. 481. 31. 

(Tuveirrixe''"), to join in singing, join in a chant or chorus, o fxiv i^rjpX^ 
■natdva, ol Se iTavT€S avvenr]xi]aav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, cf. 7. i, 25 ; Kopv- 
ipaiov KaTap^avTos a. irds o x^pos Arist. Mund. 6, 20: — metaph. to chime 
in with. Plut. 2. 44 D, Themist. 218 A. II. to resound with a 

thing, ofaos Luc. Dom. 3, cf. Dio C. 66. 22, etc. 

crweTTipaivco, to mount together, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 31 ; tov Tei'xous 
on the wall, Plut. T. Gracch. 4 : to mount a ladder together, Polyb. 10. 
13,8. II. to enter upon or undertake along with, tiv'i ti Antipho 

117. 41. 

o-tivcmipAWti), (lui^aXKai II. 3) to apply one's mind also, to consider a 
thing together, Arist. Fr. 24, Polyb. 3. 38, 4, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 348., 8. 
161 ; foil, by a relat. clause, M. Anton. 3. II. II. to coincide 

with, KatpoTs Polyb. 2. 56, 4. — V. sub avv(Tn\afj.paVQj. 

o-t)V«Trip\dirTop.ai, Pass, to be damaged together with, Ttvi Arist. Pol. 
2. 9, 20. , 


- (rvveTrifxaprvpeoD, 1 487 

(TwempXeTTO), to regard at the same time, Antip. ap. Stob. 41 8, 27, Galen. 
crvvcinPodaj, to call on at the same time, Byz. 
OTJvciTiPoT)9<co, to come to aid together, Eccl. 

(TWsmpotiXeiia), to join in plotting against, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22, Diod.. 
etc. ; Ttvi Isae. 61. 40, Dion. H., etc. 
crvvtmyavpoo), to encourage along with, Plut. 2. 746 D, 796 A. 
CTVvemyfXdo), to laugh at together, Ammon. 

CTwemYiYvoiiai, Dep. to come on together, of fevers, Diod. Exc. 520. 25. 

auv€mYpa,c()£t)S. o, a fellow-registrar, fellow-clerk, Isocr. 367 A. 

o-uveTTiYpdtfxu [a], fut. }ptu, to ascribe or assign besides, tvx'']v Trpay/xacri 
Plut. 2. 816 D : — Pass, to give one's name to, take part with, tivi Philo i . 
464, Hipparch. ad Arat. Phoen. 172 B, Clem. Al. 860, etc. 

(TweTTiSeiKvijixi or -vu>, to point out together, Polyb. 3. 38, 5, in Pass. 

<TVV€'7ri8fxop-ci'-, Dep. to receive together, Eccl. 

CTXivemScoj, to bandage with another, Tiv'i ti Hipp. Offic. 748. 

cnjv€mSTr)H€a), to take up one's abode together, Strab. 685. 2. of 

things, a. Trj ki^ojtSi to be associated with the stay of the ark, Joseph. A. 
J. 6. I, 2. ■ 

o-uveiriSCSiojjii, to give up wholly or willingly, tavTov tlvi or cfs ti 
Polyb. 32. 10, 5., 21.10; ra amfxara -wpoKivZwivaai Dion. H. 3. 15. 2. 
to offer together, Tfjv x^*/"^ Themist. 90 A. II. intr. to in- 

crease along with or together, Plut. 2. 448 D. 

crtJveiTi8pd(rcro[ji,ai., Med. to grasp together, tivos Eust. Opnsc. 279. 30. 

auv6iri5T]Tfa>, to examine alotig with, tiv'i ti Aristaen. 2. 3. 

auv€Tri0€idJ^o), to ascribe to divine interposition, Plut. Sull. 6, etc. ; a. to 
XprjdTTipiov to recognize it as divine. Id. 2. 409 C. 

<rw6iri0ecris, fcus, fj, a joint assault, Aquila V. T. 

crtjveT7i0€aip€O), to contemplate along with, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 46 ; tiv'i ti 
one thing with another, Ideler Phys. 2. 62 ; or a thing with a person, 
Jovius in Phot. Bibl. 188. 29. 

o-vvcTrL0T|Yaj, to help to sharpen or stimulate, Plut. 2. 433 D. 

crwcmGopcptco, to join in applauding loudly, Plut. 2. 53I C. 

<rtivem0pi]v«o>, to join in bewailing, Plut. 2. 56 A, etc. ; nvi lb. 54I A, etc, 

(7W€m0pT]VT)cris, fo)?, y, a joint-beivailijig, Plut. 2. 610 B, in pi. 

<rvJVCT7i9pin|;is, 17, participation in luxury, Plut. 2. 1092 D, in pi. 

cr'UV6m0up.«o>, to desire along with, tiv'i tivos Xen. Eq. Mag. 1,8. 

(Tvvem6vyLr]T-tys, ov, 6, one of the same desires. Plat. Clit. 408 C. 

o-uv€iri0a)ijo-(j-(o, to halloo so as to cheer on together, Plut. 2. 757 D. 

(TUVEmKd0T][iai, Pass, to sit upon together, Eumath. p. 10. 

cruvemKaio), to set on fire together, tiv'i ti Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 

cruve-iTiKaXtoiJLai, Med. to invoke together with, Ttva tivi Arr. An. 6. 3. 

<rDV6irCKeip.ai, Pass, to join in attacking, Ar. Eq. 267. 

cruveiTiKepSaivo), to make gain together, tivi with one, Athanas. 

crvv«TnK€pdvvvn,t, io mix with besides, Philostorg. : so -Kipvdu), Procl. 

CTwemKXdo), to break or bow down at once, metaph., Trjs alaBrjorfais 
avviTriKXua-qs TTjv Biavoiav Plut. Philop. 9. 

<TvveiriKXij{ofji.ai, Pass, to overflow together, Greg. Naz. 

crvvemKOi,v(<)V€0>, to have part with one in a thing, tivos tivi Ideler 
Phys. 2. 376. 

o-uveTriKO(jiiJ<i), to bring on or to together. Phot. Epist. 5. 
CTuveTTiKoirTO), to cut short together, Greg. Nyss. 

CTVV€mKO<7p.€o>, to help to adorn, Xen. Hier. 8, 6 ; tov Xuyov Arist. Top. 
8. I, 18 ; t!jv 13'tov Id. Eth. N. i. 10, 12. 

crwemKoupcco, to join as an ally, help to relieve, Xen. Hier. 3, 2 ; tivi 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 32 ; TaTs d-n-opiais tivos Xen. Cyr. I. 6. 24. 

crvvETTiKovpia, ■q, joint assistance, Byz. 

cr\)V€mKov4)i5a), to lighten at the same time, Plut. Camill. 25. II. 
to help in relieving, Philo 2. 364, Plut. Eumen. 9. 

cr-uv6iriKpa8aivu), to move backwards and forwards together with, to 
auipia tt) ovpS avvtir., of dogs near game, Xen. Cyn. 6, 16. 

<ruv€mKpCv(0 [t], to help to judge betiveen, Tivas Plat. Legg. 792 
C. 2. to help to decide a matter, Plut. 2. 53 B, Longin. I. 2. 

cruv€mKpOT€a), to join in applauding, Plut. 2. 56 B, 63 A. 

<ruvemKptiiTTiij, to help to conceal, Plut. Alcib. 28, Timol. 10, etc. 

crvve-iriKvpooj, to join in ratifying, ti Polyb. 4. 30, 2, etc. 

CT-wsTriKcoKtiaj, to join in lamenting, Byz. 

o-tjve'in.KOjp.dJo), to join in a Kuifios, Satyr. Ath. 534 E, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 8. 

o-vveiTi.Xap.pdvop.ai, Med. : — to take part in together, have a share in, 
partake in, c. gen. rei, tov crpaTevfiaTos, tov iroXefiov Hdt. 3. 48., 5. 
45, V. Thuc. 8. 26; so absol., Id. I. 115 ; (cf. avXXafiliavco VI, irpoa- 
ewtXaiiPdvai IT. 2). 2. ff. Ttvi Tivos to take part with OT assist one 

in a thing, <r. tivi tov tpyov Luc. Pr. 13, cf. Imagg. 8 ; a. tivi crojTrjpias 
to help one towards it, Polyb. II. 24,8, etc.; <r. tivi tov <p6l3ov to 
contribute towards increasing their fear, Thuc. 6. 70 : — c. dat. pers. 
only, to take part with, support. Id. 3. 74, Polyb. 5. 90, 2, etc. 4. 
c. gen. pers. to take the part of, Plut. Themist. 12. II. the Act. 

is used sometimes in this same sense, X6yq> Kal tpyco a. tiv'i to take part 
ivith him in word and deed, Thuc. 2. 8 ; tiv'i tivos Max. Tyr. 14. 7 ; 
TiVL irpos Ti Id. 16. 8; c. dat. rei, to assist in .. , Id. 21. 4: — absol. to 
assist, Arr. Anab. 6. 3, 3. — Cf. irpoai-mXapiPdvaj II. 2.. 

o-uvemXap.irpiJvu, to help to brighten, to cppovrj/xa Plut. 2. 795 C, 

o-uvETriXapiroo, to illumine at the same time, Theophr. C. P. 4.4, 13. 

crwcmXf'Yopai, Dep. to read over together, Heliod. 10. 13. II. 
as Pass, to be read along with, tivi Eus. P. E. 224 D. 

o-uvsmXciTTOj, to fail together. Iambi., Plotin., etc. 

CTUvemXsKTfOV, verb. Adj. from avveiriXiyai (not found), one viust 
further add, Eust. 1406. 50. 

o-vveiTiXoY£5op.ai, Dep. to calculate also, Ptol. : verb. Adj., Id., Eust. 
366. 34. 

crw«in|JiapTCpl(o, io join in attesting, Arist. Mund. 6, 31 ; tivi with 


1488 


avveirifiapTvpriiTii; 

one, Polyb. 26. 9, 4, Ath. 595 E, etc. II. to join in recommend- 

ing, Plut. 2. 486 C, 539 D, etc. 

truvemp.apTiJpT]cri.s [C]. fj, joint testitnony or approval, M. Anton. I. 10. 

a-uvciri|i.apTvpo|Aai [5], Dep. to join in attesting. Phot. 128. 26., 199. 20. 

cruvemp.€iSid(o, to smile at together, roTs naOeai Plut. 2. 672 E. 

<Tvv€-n-i[j,cX«0[iai, Dep. (fieXofiai) to join in taking care of or attending 
to, Tivos Thuc. 8. 39, Xen. ; a. rrjs arpaTidi to have joint charge of. 
Id. An. 6. I, 22 ; cr. rivos fi(Ta tivos Dem. 1 168. 17 ; absol., Xen. 
Mem. 2.8, 3 ; foil, by a relat., ^vv€iTt)j.e\.r]9rjvai ottcds ti 'imai Plat. 
Legg. 754C; <y. o-s -- C. I. 115. 

o-vv€mp.e\TjTTis, ov, 6, a coadjutor, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 17, C. I. 109. 

crvvcm[xepi2|(o, to assign along with or together, Eust. loo. 4, etc. 

CT'UvtiriiiCTpea), to /o i'Ae measure, Byz. 

CTiivcTri(i,CYVtJHi, ?o ?«2.)c in besides, Ideler Phys.2.389; Ttvl ri Aristaen. 
I. 10. 

CTwemveuci), to join in assenting, give one's consent, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
7, 2, C. I. (add.) 2 1 14 bb. 15 ; rivi to a thing, lb. 3524. 20; 1^ oXiys 
^vxv^ TjSovaTs a. rivl Plut. 2. 446 A. 

<TvvemvT|xo|i.ai,, Dep. to float on the surface together, Aristaen. I. 3, 
Ideler Phys. 2. 181. 

o-vvcinvoeco, to join in contriving, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 161 ; ex. wus .. 
Polyb. 8. 17, 2. II. verb. Adj. onemust understand also,^^^ 821. 1. 

avvemopKfu, to join in szvearing falsely, Plut. 2. 80S A. 

o-vveirnrao-xco, to feel emotion together, fi^ra rivos Plut. 2. 1037 

cruveTriirXeKo), to help to twine or plait, Anth. P. 4, 2, 13 : — Pass, to lie 
closely implicated, a\k-q\ois Afric. ap. Eus. H. E. 1.7. 

cruveTTLTrXfaj, to join in a naval expedition, Dem. 1224. 27. 

CTwe-jmroXafoj, to be on the surface together, Eccl. 

o-vveiTiTrovta), to help in extra-work, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 17 (v.l. lirnrovfiv). 

(Tvv6TTnrpeo-|3€iJOj, to go as envoy together, Theod. Stud. 

o-tJvemppaTri(;co, to chastise together. Phot. Bibl. 208. 19. 

crvvcTTipptiroj, to incline towards together, Plut. Phoc. 2. 

CTtiveirippeco, to flow to together, a. 0 6x><os Dion. H. 10. 16 ; e'Aaioi' 
Plut. 2. 696 D. 

CTWEmppiovvCjii, to help to strengthen or support, nva Plut. Alex. 33, 
etc. : — Pass, of language, to be strengthened also, Longin. 11. 2. 

o-uvcirio-cio), to shake at together, so as to threaten, ti Greg. Naz. 

cruv€mcn)p,aiva), to help to indicate, Plut. 2. 398 A : — mostly in Med. 
to join in expressing a judgment of a thing (c. ace), whether in disap- 
proval, Polyb. 4. 24, 4 ; or in approval, Diod. 17. 25. 

o-vvemo-KeuA^io, to prepare along with, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. I. 2. 

<rvvcirLcrKo-Tr€(ij, fut. -aict^pofiai, to look over, examine together ivith,Ti 
Tivt Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 296 B ; fiera. tivos Id. Crat. 
422 C; (but, <T. Ttvl Ti to compare one with another, Galen.) ; ti e'/c 
TIVOS Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, l ; ti Strab. 349, etc. ; foil, by a relat., a. 
77 .. Plat. Apol. 27 A. — The non-Att. pres. crvveTTiaicewTOixai in Galen., 
and late writers. 

crvveiricTKO'iros, 6, a joint overseer, a brother-bishop, Eccl. 

CTUV€incrKOT*a), to help to obscure, tt)v i'jxpiv Ideler Phys. 2. 447. 

o-DvcTTKTKuGpwira^co, to look sternly at with or together, Plut. 2. 672 E. 

truv«Tn<nraco, to draw on together, P'la a. tuv fjvioxov eis to ptlOpov 
Plut. Crass. 19. II. mostly in Med. to draw on along with one, 

esp. to ruin, tovs (ptXovs Plat. Rep. 451 A, cf. Dem. 411. 2 ; and with- 
out any bad sense, Plat. Tim. 44 A, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24. 2. to drmv 
on along with one, i. e. to one's own views. Tiva irpos to (vntprjaai Plat. 
Soph. 236 D ; TTpus T-fjv avTwv yvwij.r]v Polyb. 30. 6, 7. 3. cr. Tov 
depa to inhale at the same time, Arist. Probl. 11. 62. 

trvveTri.cnr6ijSco, to join in forcing onward, ras ap.a^asXen. An. I. 5, 8. 

o-vveTriaTa|j,ai,, Dep. to know along with, be privy to, Tt Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
19; <r. Tivi irovqpa SpaaavTi Luc. Catapl. 23, cf. 27; ovSiv kfiavTw 
iiJ-cSSos dvovTt a. Id. V. H. 2. 31, cf. Calumn. 9. 2. to know in com- 

mon, know well, Tiva hprnna that he is doing. Plat. Legg. 821 C ; ovk 
apa a. on iniaTavTai Arist. Soph. Elench. 19, 3. 

o-uvemcTTao-is, y, joint observation, Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 390 Kiessl. ; cf. 
avveiTiTaais. 

crvvcmo-TaTccj, to act as a common patron, Plat. Rep. 528 C. 
crvvtmo-TeWco, to send with or together, Luc. Cron. 15. 
auvtmo-Teva^o), to groan at or over together, Epict. Enchir. 16. 
<rvJV€m(rT€va), =foreg., Plut. Galb. 23. 

o-wemorTT||xii)V, ovos, 6, -fj, sharing in knowledge. Zonar. Lex. 
(ruvtmo-TpaT€iJco, to join in making war, Tiv'i Thuc. 5. 48, Dem. 61. 
10, etc. 

(ruvsiricTTpfctx"!, fut. \paj, to turn at the same time, tov aTpaicTov Trjv 
Trepifopav Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf Tim. 84 D. 2. to help to turn 

towards, serve to make attentive. Plut. Num. 14 ; tuv aicpoaT-qv irposiav- 
TovlA. 2. 542 C, etc. : — Pass., avvemaTpiipeaeat tois ijdeai to turn with 
one's whole character to . . , Trpoj ti Id. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4. II. 
intr. to turn jointly towards, irpbs aWrjXas Id. Num. 13. 

<rvvemo-vpo[i.ai [D], Med. to draw to oneself together, Ideler Phys. i. 
331, Galen. 

crvveTTicr^a^ui. to kill besides, along with, Parthcn. 6. 4. 
<ruv6mcr<t)pdYi?a>, to seal or approve together, Theod. Stnd. : — Med., 
Epiphan. 

OTJVcmaxiJi^, to join in supporting, assist, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6 ; rtvi 
Polyb. 6. 6, 10, etc. ; KaTo. tivos lb. 6. 8, I ; a. Tais nKeovf^tais tivos Id. 
28. 5, 5 : in bad sense, to be in collusion with, tiv'i C. 1. 123. 6. 

cruvciriTacris, fj, joint exertion. Iambi. V. Pyth. § 69. 

avvemTaxwo), to join in hastening. Plut. Agis 8, etc. 

o-uvciriTeCvo), to help to strain or aggravate, TTjv bp-y-qv tivos Polyb. 3. 
13. I ; '''V" 'fivxp^TV''''^ Plut. 2. 691 B ; TOl aAyeiva Basil., etc. : — Pass, to 


erwepaw. ' 

be increased along with, tivi Plut. 2. 1020 C. 2. intr. to agree in 

intensity with, tiv'i Arist. Insomn. 2, 17, cf. Plut. 2.451 E. 

(TUvemTEXtco, to help to accomplish, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 3 (in Pass.), 
Plut. Pericl. 13. 2. to join in performing, Traiava 6tZ Xen. 

Ages. 2, 17. 

o-uvciri.T€X\a>, to rise together with, tw fjk'iai lo. Diac. AUeg. Hes. p. 
472 Gaisf 

o-X)vemTt|xv<o, to help to cut off, shorten, abridge, Eust. 1 167. 62. 
o-i)V€iriTi9iri|xi, to help in putting on, put on still more, fiapos Plut. 2. 748 
C. II. Med. to join in attacking, tw MrjSo) Thuc. 3. 54, cf 6. 

17 ; Tivi fi^To. TIVOS Id. I. 23., 6. 10, Plat. Phileb. 16 A; absol., Xen. Cyr. 
4. 2, 3. 2. f . TW epyw to fall to the work together, Thuc. 6. 56, 

cf Isae. 59. 17. 3. to set upon and use to one's own advantage, a. 

TTj dyvo'iq, tw jx'iati Tivos Polyb. 6. 43, 4; so, cr. toTs Katpois Id. 3. 15, 
10., 5-87. 2.^ 
(rvv€inTrfi.aco, to join in chiding, Plut. Lys. 15. 

cruveinTp«Trcij, to join in permitting, Tivl iroieTv Ti Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 7. 
(rvvetriTpcx'^, to overrun together, Schol. II. 7. 256. 
cnjveT7iTpiPc>> [(], to destroy at once or utterly, -navTa Xen. An. 5. 8, 30. 
crvvcTTiTpoTrfuco, to act as joint guardian, Olynipiod. Plat. Ale. i. p. 60, 
C. I. (add.) 21 14 6 and 66. 
CTUvemTpoTTos, o, a joint guardian, tivi Dem. 818. 2 and 21. 
crvvcTTLTpoxafiD, to hurry along with, TTf airovh^ tjj'os Eust. 1719. 13. 
o-uv6TnT\jc{)6u), to help to puff up, Plut. 2. 58 B. 
crvv6Tri.<|)aivo(j,ai,, Pass, to be exhibited along with, Plut. 2. 767 C, etc. 
<Tvv«T7i4)acTicid, to asscut together, Plut. 2. 63 C. 

crvveirKjjtpco, to cany with one, iriaTtv Dion. H. de Lys. 18 : to join in 
applying, uvofj.a Plut. Pomp. 2 : — Pass, to be borne along with, tivi Diod. 
13.45. II- of''' term, to carry along with it, i. e. to imply, 

involve (as 'quadruped' implies 'animal'), Arist. Top. 6.6, 12., 8. 2, 6, 
An. Pr. I. 46, 15. 

cruveTnc|)6c-Y7op-H' Dep. to join in calling to, Plut. Timol. 27 ; b avKos 
a. TW iraiavi to 6fTov sounds it with . . , Id. 2. 713 A. 
crvv6m<j)opTffa), to help to load still more, Plut. 2. 728 C. 
cruv€Tnc))OJVfco, to raise a cry together, Aristeas de Lxx. 
o-vvcmxaipco, to rejoice at together, AchmesOnir. 151. 
o-'UvciriXE'-P*''', to make an attempt together upon, vavTaxuBev a/xa toTs 
■noXfii'iois Polyb. 3. 84, I. 

CTUvcmxei-povoiieaj, to second by fresh violence. toTs TTapavoiir^jxaai 
Diod. Excerpt. 593. 14 Wess. (prob. should be emx^tp-)- 
crvvfTnx<i'p«<o. to concur in, tois kiprjcpia/xevois C. I. 2270. 34. 
(Tvvi-mx'^P'-^-t'^' to be at the same place, fieTo. tivos Greg. Nyss. 
(rvvem>j/6vSop,ai, Dep. to join in lying. Call. Dian. 223, Luc. D. 
Meretr. T3. 5. 

(rvveiTn|jT)4)ifa), to join in ratifying a law, cr. to So^avTa toTs yipovat 
Arist. Pol. 2, 10. 7, cf. Polyb. 22. 15, I. 
cruvcTTOKtXXco, to put on land together, tov avOpaiirov Plut. 2. 161 A. 
<7i)vfiro[xai, aor. -iaTTofx-qv : Dep. To follow along with, follow 
closely, avv 5' o Gpaavs ('iirer' 'OSvaafvs (where however crvv may be 
an Adv.), Od. 10. 436, cf Thuc. I. 60, Xen., etc. ; a. tivl Hdt. 5. 47., 
7. 39, Aesch. Ag. 955, etc.; noiixvais .. ^vvfnroixTjv used to follow the 
flocks, i. e. tend them. Soph. O. T. 1 1 25 ; ov aoi tw fi'iw ^vviavfTo (thy 
fortunes) remained not constant to thy life, lb. 1523; Tavpos avTvyi (. 
kept pace with it, Eur. Hipp. 1231 ; so, tw XP°^'f i- P'^'- Legg. 721 
C. 2. to comply or be in accordance with, tw vojxw ^vveTrufievos 

lb. 916 D; ixfj ^vvivta&ai (deXeiv Thuc. 3. 38. 3. of things, /xov- 

aiKTi ^vveiTu^ifvai rex^'c" the arts attendant on music. Plat. Phileb. 56 C; 
Tct TovTois ^vveTTofi^va the consequetices of these, Id. Legg. 679 E, cf. 706 
A, Phileb. 24 D, Tim. 52 D ; but also c. gen., likeLat. consequcfitia, 'oaa- 
nep TovTwv (vveir6j-i€va (iTro/iev Id. Legg. 899 C. 4. a. tw \6yco 

to folloiu the argument to its consequences, lb. 695 C ; a. tois dnoPai- 
vovcri Arist. Eth. N. 4. 12 : — absol., ^weTro/jiat I follow, i. e. understand, 
you, Plat. Soph. 238 E; avviipMOf Id. Tim. 53 C. 

crvv€-n-6(j.vC[i.i, to sivear to in addition or besides, ti Ar. Lys. 237 ; c. 
inf , Xen. An. 7. 6, 19. 
o-uve-rroTTTtvia), to view as an cTroirTT/s together, Themist. 235 C. 
crvveiroTpOvo}, to join in urging on. Soph. El. 299, in tmesi. 
crvivfiroijXcocrLS, y, a scarring quite over, Arist. Probl. I. 49. 
o-vv6Trovpif&), to help onwards in one's own course, metaph. from a fair 
wind, Arist. Gael. 3. 2, 17, cf H. A. 8. 13, 9 : Pass., Id. Mechan. 23, 7. 
<rDV€iTOXto(xai, Pass, to be mounted together with, tivi Phot. Bibl. 475. 
22 : Subst. cruveiroxos, ov, travelling together. Eust. Opusc. 174. 77. 
o-uvEiTTVY|J.evcos, Adv. part, pf pass, folded or taken together, Eccl. 
cruveircpa^O), to sit on eggs together with, tti 6r]\e'ta. Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4. 
crweTTcoGcco, to help to push to or towards, Plut. 2. 1005 A, etc.; cr. nva 
em Ti Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 28. 

crvjvepavijo), to join in contributing, contribute jointly, dWrjKois Tas 
Xpe'ias App. Civ. 2. 9, cf Diog. L. 4. 38 : — Med. to receive contribidions, 
Plut. Ages. 35. II. to collect, gather, Luc. Lexiph. 17; -napa- 

hf'iyfiaTa Plut. 2. 963 B, etc.: — Pass., avvrjpaviaixtvos Ik avyicXv5wv 
ox^os collected by chance contribidions from . . , Plat. Ax. 369 A, cf Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 295, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 
o-uvepavLo-(x6s, 6, a gathering in, collecting, Plut. 2. 992 A. 
crvvcpttVio-TT|S, ov, 0, a member of a club ('Ipavos), C. I. 2525 6. 46. 
CTUvepavio-TOS, ov, one who is contributed (but does not contribute) to 
a picnic, of a parasite, Crobylus 'Airayx- I (as Pors. for avvepaviOTrjs). 

<rt;vcpacrTT]S, ov, u, a joint lover, Timocl. ApaicovT, 1.6; a. tivus tivi 
loving one jointly with another, Xen. Symp. 8, 41. 

cruvepdo) (A), to pour together, gather together, avv^pacrai tovs 
Xuyovs avavTas Isocr, 1 10 B ; noWa ffvvepaffas wd eis Kvanp Arist. 


(Tvvepaco 

G. A. 3. I, 38 ; avvtpav koX <rviJ.<p(peiv, to explain epavos, Ath. 362 E. 
— Cf. k^epdcv. 

ffUvepAw (B), to love jointly or together with, aoi Koi ^vv-qpcav Eur. 
Andr. 223; avv fioi irive, avvij^a, avvipa Scol. ap. Ath. 695 D, cf. 
Plut. Ages. 20, Alex. 41 : so also II. as Dep., KaKuv Se t' epaa- 

aa)i(va) avvtpaaOai Bion. 16. 8 ; oaa avvqpaaOrjaav what loves they had 
enjoyed together, Dio C. 51.8. 

<rw€pYafo|xai, fut. -aoo/xai. Dep. to uork with, cooperate. Soph. Ant. 
41, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 16 ; c Trpos rt to contribute towards or to a thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 33, Arist. Probl. 5. I, 2 ; with neut. Adj., ttoKKo, tlvi ^vv- 
eipyaan€vr] Luc. Enc. Dem. 38, cf. Prom. 3. II. also in pass, 

sense, yij avvipya^ojxivq being wider tillage at the same time, Theophr. 

H. P. 6.3,3: but mostly in past tenses, 7^ avv€pyaa6etaa Id. C. P. 3. 
12, I ; Xidoi ^vvtLpyaa jxtvoi stones wrought so as to fit together, i.e. 
wrought for building, ashlar, Thuc. 1. 93; f« xp^"'^^ ^vveipyaa/xlvos 
wrought of .. , Luc. Gall. 24; rovTO avvupyaaOr} 'ipyov was wrought, 
Anth. P. 9. 807. 

CTVvspYacTLa, 17, a company or guild of fellow-worltmen, fi a. rwv upyv- 
poKorraiv C. L 3154, cf. 3304; rj tZv yvatpsajv c. lb. (add.) 3858 

e. II. a place where many slaves are employed together, a work- 
house, Lat. ergnstulum, eh a. iiifiaXeiv Diod. 20. 13, etc. 

trvvEp-ydTTjs [a], ov, o, a fellow-worJiman, helpmate, coadjutor, irefi- 
<p9€ii . . aol Soph. Ph. 93 ; f . (Tkotos Eur. Hipp. 41 7 ; c. gen. rei, an ac- 
complice or assistant in, dypas Id. Bacch. 1I46 ; so in fern., CTVVfpYctTis 
<p6vov Id, El. 100. 

crvv6pYiiTivT)s [r], ov, 0, poet, for avvepyarr]!, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

(Tvvtpytia, sometimes found in Mss. for avvtpyia. 

truv€pY€iov or -lov, to, a workshop, Jo. Malal. Tl.^avvepyaaLa i, 
C. I. 4346 (v. add.). 

CTUvepYeio, impf. avvrjpyovv : (*epyixi) : — to work together with, kelp in 
work, cooperate, Eur. Hel. 1427, Xen., etc.; aKKrjXoiv Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
18, cf. 2. 9, 8 ; fitr' dWrjkcDV Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, 16 ; — generally, to co- 
operate with, assist, Tivt Dem. 799. 11 ; cr. Tivi avn<pkpoVTa to do one 
fitting service, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 16 ; a. tivi h or trpos n Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
II, 6, Polyb. 3. 97, 5 ; a. ■np6% ri to contribute to or towards . . , Arist. 
M. Mor. 1.4, II, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 3 ; cr. nv't ti in a thing, Heliod. 
9. II : — Pass, to receive aid, be helped, Dion. H. 9. 23. 

o-W€pYT)lJ.Q, TO, assistance, support, Polyb. 2. 42, 4 ; irpoj ti Id. 3. 

99. 9- , , 
avvepYTis, er, working with, Aristeas de Lxx. 

o-uvepYTjTiis, ov, 6, poet, for avvepyaTrjs, Anth. P. 7. 693 ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 437. 

o-wepYiiTiKos, ^, 6v, cooperative, M. Anton. 6. 42, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 
30: TO -Kov, lb. 4. 4, 18. 

<rvv€pYta, ^, joint working, cooperation, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 4; in pi.. 
Id. Oec, I. 3, 2, Polyb. 8. 35, 10. II. in bad sense, conspiracy, 

collusion, Dem. 1285. 17 ; rrepl ti Dinarch. 104. 33. 

CTWepYiov, TO, V. avvtpyeiov. 

<rvv-epYo-X(ipos [a], ov, contracting for work in partnership with 
others, Strab. 354. 

cw-cpYo-TTOvtco, to help in work or labour, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 41. 

ffMVEpYOS, 6v, working together, joining or helping in work, and as 
Subst., 6, Tj, a helper in work, fellow-workman, help-mate, coadjutor, ac- 
complice, Eur. Or. I446, Med. 395, Thuc. 8. 92, Plat., etc.; c. dat. pers., 
Eur. Hipp. 523, Thuc. 3. 63, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 17, etc. ; so, Bprjvots e/j.oi'S 

f. seconding them, Eur. Hel. 1112 ; rarely c. gen. pers., Plut. Pericl. 31 : 
— c. gen. rei, taking part in a thing, a. TCi,\f09 helping to make it. 
Find. O. 8. 43 ; o. aSiKcuv epywv, dpcTas helping towards them, Eur. 
Hipp. 676, Med. 845 ; a. tlv'l tlvos helping a person in a thing. Plat. 
Symp. 180 E, Xen. An. i. 9, 21 ; a. ti's ti Id. Mem. 4. 3, 10, Symp. 8, 
38 ; vpos Ti Id. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ; eV tlvl Ar. Eq. 588 : — c. inf., a. tS) -naihi 
Itfj eicireaetv Eur. Ion 48. II. of the same labour or trade as 
another, a fellow-workman or colleague, c. gen. pers., Dem. 385. 23, 
Inscr. in Rangibe 56 A : — in this sense some write avvepyos, Ammou. 
131, Thom. M. 339. 

o-^jvtpYo), old form of Att. avvdpycu, fut. avvdp^a : Ep. avvtipyai, 
impf. avviepyov or ovveipyaOov : in late Att. avveipyvv/ii (q. v.). To 
shut up or enclose together, [oi'as] ^vvetpye kvyotoi Od. 9. 427 ; '6<Tov 
^vvitpyaOov dupac enclosed between them, II. 14. 36 ; oil ^vvip^^r' . . ; 
i.e. shut them up. Soph. Aj. 593; ouSe avvep^oVTi [-ep^ovoi) tos uSovs 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5574. 133. II. to fasten together, avvtepyov 

ipLov rpuirtv ySe /cat iaruv Od. 12. 424 ; ^ajOTijpi .. ^vvhpye x^''''^"'^ 14- 
72 : — to unite, Tcvas Plat. Tim. 34 C ; esp. as man and wife, Id. Rep. 461 
B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 138 B. 

crvv€p8cij, fut. fo), to join in a work, help, Tivl Soph. El. 350, 
Tr. 83. ^ 

<ruv€p6i8a>, fut. ao), to set firmly together, avv t£ otoix epeiaai xepai 
Od. II. 426; a. bhivTai to set the teeth, lock them fast, Hipp. Coac. 
157, cf. 670. II,, 671. 9, and V, infr. H : to bind together, bind fast, Tivd 
TTipCvais Eur. Bacch. 97 : — Pass., ^vveprjplaOat tovs oSvvtos to have them 
set or locked. Foes, Oec. Hipp. ; avv^peiaOth x^P"^ Ofafiois with one's 
hands tight bound, Eur. I, T. 457, cf. Theocr. 22. 68 ; Sia to jxri a. TfjV 
aprrjpiav Arist. Audib. 13; x^'P^^ ^vvrjpeioi^evat close-locked, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. 2. cr. tov koyia^uv to reason closely, Plut. 2. 

600 D. II. intr. to be firmly set, avvepdaovaiv 01 oSovTes Aretae. 

Caus. M. Ac. 1.5; yews i. tt) aval is locked with .. , lb. 6 : — also of 
soldiers, cr. irpbs d\\r)\ovs Polyb. 12. 21, 3. 2. to meet in close 

conflict, TOts evavTtois Polyb. 5. 84, 2 : to dash together, of ships, Diod. 
13.46, Plut. Themist. 14. 

truvepstiro), io dash together, destroy, Alcidam. de Soph. 35. 


— crvvecris. 1489 

crvvcpcicris, rj, a setting firmly together, tuiv ohLvToiv Hipp. 1 2 15 F ; 
TT]V a . Tipbi dWyXa iroitindai Soran. 

auvcpEwTTiKos, 17, ov, set firmly together, stable, Plut. 2. 946 C, 954 D. 

crvivepto), Att. -epSi, pf. -eiprjica, fut. and pf. without pres. in use (v, 
avvayopeiai) : — to speak with or together, advocate, support in a speech, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 22., 8. I, 6 ; tlvi Lys. 128. 9, Dem. 202. 4., 605. 27 ; a. 
vofj.(fi Id. 503. 19. Cf. (TvveiiTov. 

CTuvepifco, to contend together, ivep tivos Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 30). 

avv€pi9os, Tj, a fellow-worker, helpmate, esp, one who is hired to assist 
in domestic work, as spinning or sewing, Od, 6, 32, Anth. P. 9. 89, etc. ; 
Movoa . . /jifj ekOris a. avToh Ar, Pax 786 ; Kinrpis a. dtOXwv Ap, Rh, 3. 
942 ; c. Texvai assistant arts. Plat. Rep. 533 D ; oaai TavTats elal a. 
Texvats Id. Legg. 889 D : — less often as masc, a. oTpaicTos Anth. P. 7. 
726; AiJx^'os Musae. II. 

(TuvepKTLKos, Tj, ov, {ovvepyoi) of a speaker, driving his opponent into a 
corner, cogent, Ar.Eq. 1378; cLovvoktikos, ovv(ictik6>; — butthe wordsof 
theSchoL, o'uj'eipcoj' tovs Ao^ovt, point to a reading ovvepriKos [avveipoill). 

(Tvvepfiy^vevoi, to interpret together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvvcpjis, T/, (avvepyw) a forcing together, junction, ev tti a. in close 
order of battle, Dio C. 50, 32 ; i] rwv ydficuv f. wedlock. Plat. Tim. 18 
D ; so, absol., Id. Rep. 460 A. 

cnjv€pop.ai, only in aor. avvrjpoiirjv, inf. ovvepiaBai : Dep. : — to ask with 
or together. Phot., Hesych. 

eruvepTTtifco, to creep together, Opp. H. I. 328 : — also (ruvcpiroj, Arr. 
Epict. 2, 24, 18, Anth. P. 4. 4, 5. 

crvvippuiya, pf. 2 of avpp-qyvvjxi (11) : — avveppaiae, in Heracl. AUeg. 
52, either should be altered into avveppwye, or must come from avppwv- 
vvfii in intr. sense. 

o-vv6pxo|j.at, fut. -eXeiaofiai (Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 33), but the 
Att. fut. is avveijxi {etptt) : Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. To go to- 
gether or in company, avv re Sv' ipxop-evw II. 10. 224 (where a tmesis 
of avvSvo is erroneously assumed). II. to come together, assemble, 

meet, Hdt. I. 152., 7. 97, Eur. Bacch. 714, Thuc, etc.; a. Is tidvto 
Hdt. I. 202 ; €(j TOVTo eh [iiav v^aov Xen. Ath, 2, 2 ; els to koiv6v 
Plat. Legg. 680 E; eh ev lepliv lb. 767 C ; ev6aZe Ar. Lys. 39; hevpo 
es K\etcr0evovs lb. 621 ; l/c tcIiv ay paiv Id. Pax 632 ; utto twv Ttokeaiv 
Thuc. 5. 55 ; <T. Is \6yov'i Tivi Hdt. I. 82, cf. Ar. Eq. 1300; evl Thv 
aywva Dem. 532. 8 ; and simply, <r. tivi to have dealings with, Soph. 

0. T. 572 ; a. xopofs to take part in .. , Eur. Hel. I469. 2. in 
hostile sense, to meet in battle, a. tivi Is rreSiov Hdt. I. 80; eh fiaxriv 
Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; etrl ayCbva Dem. 532. 8 : also of the battle, /J-oxTj 
tiiTo Tivajv ^vve\Oovaa engaged in, ccntested by them, Thuc. 5, 74. 3. 
to come together, be united or bonded together, (p'lXos (piXai eh ev a. Eur. 
Phoen. 462 ; Svo oiiciat a. eh tovtov Plat. Charniid. 157 E ; c toS ^'qv 
eveuev Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 4 ; cr. enl Koivaiv'ia I3iw Phinlys ap. Stob. 444. 
33; ai ttoAeis a. formed a league, Dem. 231. 18: to come together, 
after quarrelling, aSeX^oi ov paSims a. Plut. 2. 481 D. b. of sexual 
intercourse, cr. yvvaiKi Xen, Mem. 2. 2, 4, Strab. 735 ! f- f's opuXiav 
Tivi, of a woman, Diod. 3. 58, cf. Plat. Symp. 192E; so, absol., Plut. 
Thes. 3, etc. ; of animals, to couple, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, I. 4. c. acc. 
cogn., TavTTjv t^v OTpaTetav ^. (like vSov epx-) joined in this expedition, 
Thuc. I. 3 ; so, TO abv Xexos ^vvfiXOov shared thy bed, Soph. Aj, 491 ; 
Atx"' o'W'acra Id. Tr. 28 ; cf. Pors. Phoen, 831. III. of things, 
to be joined in one, x°P'5 Ketvov re Kapiov Soph. Tr. 619 ; Tair' e/xov 
Te KUTrb aov eh ev ^. Eur. Tro. 1 155 ; so, cr. 6is tcuvto Hdt. 4. 120 ; a. 
eh ev Arist. Cael. 2. 6, I ; of one river joining another, Ar. Fr. 198. 12 ; 
of stars, to be in conjunction, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 15 ; of numbers, to make 
up a sum, Hdt. 3. 159 ; of a chasm, to close, Plut. 2. 306 E. 2. of 
events, to concur, happen together, Hdt. 6. 77 ; t^s t'^X'?^ oxitoj a. Plut. 
Camill. 13. 

(TvvfpcoTdu, to ask with or at the same time, Luc. Bis Acc. 22. II. 
Xoyov <T. to draw conclusions by means of question and answer, Cicero's 
interrogatione concludere, Sext. Emp. P. 2. I31, cf. Diog. L. 2. 119: — 
Pass, to be established by such mode of argument, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 17: 
— Verb. Adj. cruvepcoTTjTlov, Sext. Emp. P. 2, 251. — Cf. eparrcoj 11. 2. 

crvvepii^Ty]cns,y, a syllogism couched in questions, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 160, etc. 

crvv€cj-6ia>, aor, avvetpayov, to eat together, Charon Fr. 10, Arist. Eth. E. 

7. 1 2, 9 ; Tivi with one. Plat. Legg. 881 D. 

(TvivEcris, Att. ^wecj-is, 77: (v. sub hn.) : — a coming together, union, ireTpij 
Te ^vveais Te Svaj iroTafxwv Od. lo. 515 (in Att. form metri grat.) ; -fj 
tZv Svo ypajipiSiv a. eh ev Iambi, ad Nicom. 133 B; rj twv oXcuv a. 
Clem. Al. 674. II. the faculty of quick comprehension, mother- 

wit, intelligence, sagacity, Thuc. 2. 62,, 3. 82, etc. ; o'lKeia ^wtaei, opp. 
to fj.a6rj(jei (of Theraistocles), Id. I. 138, cf. Plat. Crat. 412 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 10, and v. avveTos; hence of animals, S [folcv] avviaei .. 
vTtepex^>- TWV aXXaiv Plat. Menex. 237 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2: — 
Phrases, el Tts avveaiv exei Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 7. 49 ; apueiv (vveaei Eur. 
Tro. 669; f. Kal ao(p'ia Id. H. F. 655 ; (ppuvrjais Te ical Plat. Crat. 
411 A; cr. XaPeiv, of children, Ar'ist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 2; — also with 
qualifying words added, cr. fpevaiv Pind. N. 7. 88 ; f. yvujxrjs Thuc. I. 
75 ; a. voXiTiicrj Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14; V "'^P' Siavoiav a. Id. H. A. 8. I, 
2. 2. c. gen. objecti, intelligence in a thing, sagacity in respect to 

it. Plat. Crat. 412 C, Diod. I. I ; rrepi tivos Thuc. 2. 97 ; so, <r. ttoXitikt] 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14. III. conscience, =avveihr]ais, Eur. Or. 396, 

Menand. Incert. 86, Polyb. 18. 26, 13. IV. in objective sense, 

a branch of art or science, o'l nepi rtjv a. TavTTjv, i. e. music, Arist. Pol. 

8. 7, II : — also knowledge, opp. to 07^010, Id. de An. i. 5, 13. (Signf. 

1. corresponds with Plato's deriv. from avvievai {(jvveijii) to come to- 
gether; but the other signfs. point rather to avvirj/xi II, to perceive, 
apprehend, cf. Arist. Eth. N, 6. 10, 4.) 

6C 


1490 


o-tJvecrK€tja(T|i.(V(os, Adv. by joint preparation, v. 1. Xen, Oec. II, 19. 

<rvv«(TKiacr[jitva)s, Adv. obscurely, Eccl., Byz. 

(TvveaTTiipd\i(vo>s, Adv. densely packed, Procl. 

(rvveaTrov8a(Tp.€Vus, Adv. witk earnest zeal, Eunap. 

(Tvv6crTa\(i€v<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of crvcrrtWcxi, contractedly : I. 
in Gramm. witk a short vowel, Ath. 106 B, 393 B. II. of a mode 

of life, simply, frugally, a. Qrjv Plut. 2. 216 F, etc.: humbly. Poll. 3. 137. 

(Tvvtmkov, verb. Adj. of avvei/j-i, one must associate with, rivi Plat. 
Prot. 313 B. 

o-vvecTTTiKOTtos, Adv. steadfastly, gravely, a. tXEf Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 
o-uv€crTiacri.s, 17, a feasting or banqueting together, Dion. H. 4. 19. 
auvEO-TidTup [a], o, a boon-companion, Eccl. 

(Twco-Tiduj, fut. aaw [a], to entertain in one's house, Anth. P. 4. 3, 34 : 
— Pass, to live or feast along with or together, Lys. Fr. 31. 2, Isae. 45. J, 
Dem., etc. ; nvi Plut. 2. 121 F, etc. ; fitra tivos C. I. loi. 14. 

©■vvecTTiT), V. avv€<rT(jj. 

crvvfarnos, ov, sharing one's hearth or house, living together, a fellow- 
lodger, guest, Lat. contitbernalis. Soph. O. T. 249, Eur. Ale. 1151 ; (Tva- 
(TiTos Kai a. Ep, Plat. 350 C : — ^vviariot irdAfos his fellow-citizens, Aesch. 
Theb. 773 ; cr. Satros, of a bottle, Anth. P. 6. 248 : — c. dat. pers., o. ffoi 
Kai ojj.OTpaiTt^o'i Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. Legg. 868 E ; aOavaroiai c. 
Ap. Rh. I. 1 319 ; M-Ovaais Anth. P. 7. 41 ; opvn a. avOpaitoiai Opp. C. 
3. 118; c. dat. rei, ^. fyuoi Oolvri yeviaOai associates with me in the feast, 
Eur. El. 784. 2. as epith. of Zeus, guardian of the hearth, Aesch. 

Ag. 704. 

ax)vecrTpap,(jL€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avarpiipoj, as if twisted up, a. 
(i-nfiv to speak tersely, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

CTwetTTU), ovs, 7), {avveifji) ^(Tvvova'ia II, a party, banquet, ev rfj avv- 
(OToi Hdt. 6. 128 : — so Schaf. and Schweigh. (with the conector of one 
Ms.) for avvtarta, which at all events ought to be avviarlri (Ion.) : cf. 
airearw, fviarw. 

cruv«o-(()iY|j.€Voos, Adv. as if closely bound together, Byz. 

truveraipa, 77, a fellow-courtesan, Byz. 

(niv€Taip€Ci), to cohabit illicitly with, cited from Aeschin. 

trtivsTaipiJo), to make another one's companion, Aquila V. T., in Pass. : 
— so in Med., tlvo. Phot. Bibl. 473. 30. 

o-uveraipos, 6, a companion, partner, comrade, Hdt. 7. 193, Lxx (Gen. 
26. 26, Dan. 2. 17) : fern. crvv€Taipis, iSos, Erinn. 4. 7- 

CTwereto, to understand, tivos Hipp. 273. 12. 

o-weTiJco, to make sensible, make to understand, Lxx (Ps. 118. 27, 34, 
etc.), Eccl. 

(TvvcTos, Tj, bv, (avv[rjjx.i) intelligent, sagacious, wise, Lat. prudens, 
Hdt. I. 185, Find. P. 5. 144, Thuc. 3. 82, etc.; (pccvdvTa avveroTat 
Find. O. 2. 152 ; esp. by nature, opp. to 6 jiaOijv (cf. cvvtais), Thuc. I. 
84, etc. ; of Zeus and Apollo, ^vvtrol Kai to, fipOTWv elSorts Soph. 
O. T. 498; f. (fyphes At. Ran. 876; of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. I, 
10; (T. T/KiKia the age of wisdom, Anth. P. 5. 112, etc.; so y avverrj 
alone, lb. 11. 25 ; also, to avverov, = avveats, Eur. Or. 1 1 80, Thuc. 2. 
15 ; TO wpos anav f. Id. 3. 82 : — c. gen. rei, intelligent in a thing, 
TToXfjiov Eur. Or. 1406; also c. ace, to. oiKTpa. f. Id. I. A. 1 255 ; to, 
TTo\€iJ.iKa Dion. H. 4. 45. II. pass, intelligible, ov Bv-qrois 

■nelpaTa Theogn. 1078 ; ffwera avhav, Xiy^tv Hdt. 2. 57, Eur. Phoen. 
498, etc. ; esp. in oxymora, ava^oav ov avviToi. avverws Id. I. A. 466 ; 
hva^vv^Tov ^vvfTov fXiXos Id. Phoen. 1507; — the act. and pass, senses 
conjoined, ^v^vv^tos ^vveToiai 0oa Id. I. T. 1092 ; — (pojvfj a. significant, 
Arist. Poet. 20, 2. III. Adv. -tws. intelligently, Eur. 1. c, 

Ar. Vesp. 633. 2. intelligibly, 5taK(yfa6at Arist. Probl. II. 27; 

<pdiyytadai Plut. Sull. 27 ; cuj'eTA o/:«A.C(> to discourse intelligibly, Babr. 
prooem. 1 1. 

o-uverCfJioXoYeu, to join in deriving a word, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 54. 

cruveiJaSov, Ep. aor. of obsol. avvaviavw, to please likewise, crvvevaSe 
Ap. Rh. 3. 30, Pseudo-Phocyl. 178. 

cn;v€vap£<TT€a), to give one's consent, C. I. 1608 d, 2448 I. 5 : — in Pass., 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 131. 

cruv6vacrTT]p, rjpos, i, a fellow-bacchanal, Orph. H. I. 34. 

o-W€VYvcop.ov«(u, to join in shewing good feeling, Athanas. 

or'uvevSaip.ovtco, to share in happiness, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 16 ; tivi with 
one, Luc. Herm. 10. 

o-uvevSoKeco, to join in approving, to give one's consent, Demad. 1 80. 
fin., Polyb. 7. I, 3, Diod. 4. 24, etc.; tvSoKeovTOS tov Seiva, in forms 
of sale, C. I. 1699, 1700, -2, -5, al. 2. c. dat. rei, to consent or 

agree to a thing, Lxx (l Mace. I. 57), Ev. Luc. II. 48., 8. I. 3. 
c. gen. pers. to agree or sympathise with . . , Ep. Rom. I. 32. II. 
Diod. uses aor. pass. avvevSoKrjOrjv in same sense, 18. 49; — but avvevSo- 
Kfiral Ti, as Pass., is approved, Theog. ap. Stob. p. 8. 53. 

crw€v8iD, fut. -evSrjffOJ : — to sleep or lie with, yvvaiKi Hdt. 3. 69; avZp'i 
Soph. El. 587, Eur. El. 1145 : tov fuj/evSofTos -x^povov the time coinci- 
dent with sleep, Aesch. Ag. 894. 

o-vveiJT|p.epea), to enjoy the day or be happy together, Plut. Coriol. 4. 

(ruvevKoo-p,t(o, to assist in arranging, tovs aySivas C. I. 6S19. 24. 

(TVvivKoytu), to join in praising, Eccl. 

<riiv€VV(i^ii>, to make to lie witk, rivarivi Apollod. 2.4, 10, etc. :— Pass. 
to lie with, of sexual intercourse. Find. P. 4. 452, Soph. O. T. 982. 

cnjvevva,op.ai. Pass., = crwevva^oj, Hdt. 6. 69, 107, Luc. V. H. 2. 46. 

crvvfvv5,cn.s,ri, sexual intercourse,^icet. ; so cniveuvacrTTipia, Ta.Eutecn. 

o-vvcvveTfuj, to be a consort, sleep with, tivi Tzetz. Hist. 9. 36. 

<rvvEUVfTT)S, ov, 6, a bed-fellow, husband, consort, Eur. Med. 240, Hipp. 
416, etc. : CTVvevvtTis, i5os, r/, a wife or concubine. Id. Andr. 908. 

CTVivevivLOS, ov, ==avvevvot. Phot., Hesych., Suid. 

crvvEvvoiJiEOiiat, to live together under good laws, v. uvvvoneo/jiai. 


CTWswos, o, Tj, {ivvi)) a bed-fellow, consort, mostly of the wife. Find. 

0. I. 143, Aesch. Ag. 1116, 1442, Soph. Aj. 1301, Eur. Med. looi, etc. ; 
but of the husband, Aesch. Pr. 866, Ar. Eccl. 953, Anth. P. 7. 699, 700: 
— a fem. avvivva in lb. 5. 195 is coniirmed by C. I. 2498. 

o-vvctjirdtrxoj, to receive favours or derive profit together, Dem. 105. 23, 
26; — but better avv tv -iteirovdoTwv, Lob. Phryn. 619, cf. avTiviraaxo^'t 
for by analogy the conipd. would be truvevtraOetd, as in Greg. Nyss. 

o'vvE'UTTopsaj, to help to contribute, c. ace, rpiaKOVTa jivas thtiTO /xov . , 
ffvviVTTopfiffai Dem. 894. 10 ; absol., c e/c Tci/v ihiuiv upos rrjv KOivfjv 
aojTTjpiav Lycurg. 167. 34. 2. c. gen. rei, to assist by contributing 

towards, cr. Tivt -npoiKus Isae. 87. 40; xprjjxaTwv, avaXaifxaraiv Dem. 94. 
21., 1369. 18. 3. generally, to assist, help, Tivt Dinarch. 97. 32: — to 
help in contriving, cvvevir. onojs .. Plut. Lycurg. 15. 

<TVV€vpi<TKa), to fi?id out together, Luc. Jup. Trag. 5, A. B. 817, etc. 

crvv6vp\j0p,C5op,ai, Pass, to be in harmony with, tivi Ignat. ad Phil. I. 

crvvEvpvivco, to widen or extend together, Philo I. 209, Eccl. 

o-uvevo-xup-ovEoj, to observe decency with, tivi Plut. 2. 442 F. 

crvv€iiT€\i{a), to depreciate together with, tivi ti Greg. Nyss. 

<Tvvevrvxe<>i, to be fortunate together, P'lov during life, Eur. Hipp. III9 ; 
Tiv'i with one, Strab. 478, 623. 

cn;vevc|)ir]p.6aj, to use words of good omen, shout applause or blessings, Plut. 
2. 272 A, Philo 2. 58, etc. 

<Tiivcv4>pa5opai, Med. to counsel well witk, Ap. Rh. 3. 918 ; but better 
written divisim. avv cS (pp.. Lob. Phryn. 624. 

o-vvsv<|>paivop.ai. Pass, to rejoice togetker, Dion. H. deRhet. 2.5 ; rivi 
with one, Hdn. 2. 8. 

fjwev%a.p\.<jTkii) , to return thanks together, Theod. Stud. 

<TW€t)XT|, TI, united prayer, in pL, Charito 6. 2., 8. 6. 

crvveiJxo|xai, fut. (ofiai. Dep. to pray with or together, Eur. I. T. I22I ; 
TavTo. St) £. I join in the same prayer, Eur. Hel. 646 ; Tivt with one. Plat. 
Legg. 687 E, etc. ; c. acc. rei et inf., f . Ti\ea woXei yevecfOai Ar. Thesm. 
352 ; a. (701 TavTU yeviaBai Plat. Phaedr. 257 B ; Kai e/xol Tavra ^. join 
with me in praying tha.t .. , lb. 279C. cf Xen. Oec. 7, 8; a./xcTa tivos Plat. 
Legg, 909 E ; but also, tiv'i ti something/or one, lb. 687 D, Dio C. 52. 4. 

crvivevcoSiiilci), to be fragrant together, Cyrill. 

o-tjv6vu)xso(xai-. Pass, to fare sumptuously or feast together, Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 12, 14, Ath. 152 B ; Tivi with one, Luc. V. H. 2. 15, etc. — Subst. 
crvveucoxTrTis. <5, Schol. II. 17. 577. 

crvv«<j)<iTrTO|jiai, Ion. (rvveir- : fut. -aipoixai : Dep. : 1. c. gen. 

rei, to lay kold of jointly, tivos Plut. Brut. 52 : to put hand to along with 
another, to take part in, tpyov Find. O. 10 (11). 117 ; ov yiyvwaneiv . . 
Tous (Tvv€<pairTOfi4vovs, wavep iv tois awtvhovai tSiv upSiv not to ac- 
knowledge .. tliose who take part in [the war], as in the case of persons 
offering libations [we acknowledge those who have part in the victims, 

1. e. who wish to share the profits, without the expenses and dangers of 
the war], Aeschin. 39. 17 ; so, a. Trjs OTpaTtias Luc. Amor. 6 ; t^s Sia- 
Kovias, TOV (povov, etc., Plut., etc. 2. c. gen. pers. to join one in 
attacking. Hdt. 7. 158. 

cruve<}>ipp-62|co, to fit along with or together, tiv'i ti Eccl. and Gramm. 

<ruv6<j)«8p€iJco, to wait as ecpeSpos together, wait to fight the conqueror, 
Polyb. I. 27, 9. II. a. Tivi to watch closely, 2. 12, 2 ; a. rois 

Kaipoh 31. 13, 6. 

o-vv6(|)«Xkco, aor. -e'lXKvira (cf. 'i\Kaj) : — to draw after or along witk one 
together. Flat. Phaedo 80 E, Arist. de An. 1.3, 12 : — Pass, to be drawn on 
along with, tivi Id. Phys. 7. 2, 8, Meteor. I. 3, 26 : to be drawn up also. 
Id. Probl. 27. II : — Med., much like Act., Hipp. 617.43, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 13, Plut. 2. 529 C, etc. 

crw€c[)f'n'0[ji,ai., aor. -tcpeaTroixriv , Ion. —€Vf(nT6fir]v: Dep. : — like avvcTra- 
KoXovOeoj, to follow together, Hdt. 5. 47., 9. 102, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10, Plat. 
Legg. 701 A, etc. ; tivi with one, Xen. An. 4. 8, 18, etc. : metaph., a. 
\6ya} Plat. Soph. 254 C. Cf avvenoixai. 

o-vv£(j)cvpiO'K0), to discover with, Tivi Greg. Nyss. 

<Tvv€<()T)P€V(ij, to pass One's youth together, Plut. 2. 816 A. 

crvvt(|>T)Pos, o, at the age of youth together, a young comrade, Aeschin. 7. 
37., 50. 53, C. I. 266, 269, 285, 287,31.; — 'S.vvicpri^oi a name of Comedies 
by Menander and others. 

crvvecjjifavio, to sit by the side of, Eumath. 

(TVVi^i<7TX\^\. and -lorravw (Polyb.) : fut. -fniaTrjaai : aor. -eire- 
CTTjaa. To set as watchers or guards, tovs iirirtis Diod. 17. 84: 

metaph. to set on the watch, make attentive, tovs dvayivuiaKovTas Polyb. 
10. 41, 6; Tii/a Itt/ Tt II. 19, 2 ; Trepi' tii/os 3. 59, 6. 2. seemingly intr. 
(sub. TOV vovv), to attend to, observe along with, iir'i ti 3.9,4 ; tivi 9. 2, 7, 
cf. 4. 40, 10, etc. II. Pass. avvetpiaTaixai, with aor. 2 act. to stand 

over, superintend along with or together, Thuc. 2. 75- 2. to rise 

together, tivi with . . , Diosc. Ther. praef., Greg. Nyss'. ; Kara, tivos against 
one. Act. Ap. 16. 22. 

<rvve<j)oSi<i5co, to help in equipping or assisting, Ptol. Tetr. 1 . 47 C. 

cruv«<j>op(ioj, to inspect or superintend together, Themist. 122 D, etc. 

<ruv64>op[i.au), to urge on together, Hesych. : — intr., Byz. 

cruvE(t>opos, 6, a joint-ephor, C. 1.4157- 

crvvEXf-1, fj, continuity, unbroken successioii, tt\s lavijatajs Arist. Metaph. 
8. 8, 18; tSiv vevpaiv Id. H. A. 3. 5, 4 ; [rj /5ax'5'] A"'' ''"'jv a:, ttoXv- 

fiepfis 5« TTi Siaipeaei tu>v a-novivXcav Id. P. A. 2. 9, 5, cf. H. A. 6. I, 6 ; 
a. ex^"" '"P^^ " ^- 2- 7' 4! "'• '''^'^ dKpolioX.iaixwv, tt/s ftax'?? Polyb. 

5. 100, 2, Hdn. 8. 5. 2. connexion or sequence of words in a sentence, 
Plat. Soph. 261 E, 262 C ; tuv ovo/jloltoiv Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 5. 2 ; 
d.TtoZ(i^icx!v Luc. Dem. Enc. 32 ; f] iv tZ Xoyi^taOai a. Plut. 2. 79* 
D. 3. of Time, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, I. 4. continuity q{ substance, 
density, eXa'iov Theophr. Odor. 18 ; twv (pvTwv Hdn. 7- 2. II. 
continued attention, perseverance, Dem. 30I. 14. 


<mv6XT|S, er, {ffw^x'") ^oldittg fogetker : I. of space, co/ilinuous, 

in an unbroken line or series, Parnieii. 79, Arist. An. Post. I. 29, 1, Metaph. 
10. 12, 14, Phys. 3. 1, I,al.; opp. to Sia)p«r/icVoi, Id. Categ. 6, 1 ; cr. vuitov 
Plat. Rep. 616 E; fw6x«5 irotntkov a contimiity of variety. Id. Phaedo 
110 D ; a. oiKrifiara Thuc. 3. 21 ; Beffts Arist. Mund. 2, 9. b. c. 

dat. continuous with or contiguous to, in a linewith, Hdt. 4. 22, Eur. Hipp. 
226, Arist. Meteor. I. 2,*2, al. ; more rarely c. gen.. Id. Mund. 3, 9 ; also 
foil, by a Prep., a. itpos ti Id. H. A. i. i6, 16 ; Toixat a. airo ixlu.^ l^fXP^ 
ruiv Zeica Plat. Legg. 738 A; ix^d' ovs tUvaol .. a. ytrav Polyb. 31. 3, 
3. 2. of words, etc., f. pijcri? Thuc. 5. 85 ; ttSj 6 a. A070S Polyb. 

I- 5) 5 ; ■'■'^ con?iexion of words, Plut. Lys. 19 : c. dat., Koyoi a. tw 
vvv yevoixevci) Ep. Plat. 318 E ; aicfif/is cr. rofs vpoTepov Theophr. C. P. 
6. 3, 3. 3. of Mathem. proportion, Archimed. ; Kara rb cr. avakoyov, 
opp. to TO ZiaiptTOV, Euclid. 4. of things, continuous, conjoined, 

Arist. H. A. 3. I, 5, etc. ; of substance, clinging, dense, d-qp, (\aiov Pint. 
2. 396 A, 696 B ; TO irvKvbv Kai a. lb. 701 F. II. of Time. 

continuous, unremitting, unintermitting, a. irvperos, opp. to Siakeincov, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, al., V. Foes. Oecon. ; tto^/os fi/vexforepo? Thuc. 7. 81 ; 
KavjMTa Plat. Tim. 86 A; iroKfjios Sia IHov ^vvexv^ Id. Legg. 625 E ; 
avvovffla, ^aaiK^la Xen. Symp. 8, 18, Ages. I, 4 ; ttotoi Menand. Incert. 
350, cf. Sophil. 'Eyx^'P- ' : yiveaeat, ttv^Tv, of winds, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 5, 8 and 10 : — to a. = avvix^ia, Thuc. 7. 71 ; to a. ipyov (sic Meineke 
in add.) Anaxandr. Incert. 12 ; to£) Sr/fiov to a. continued intercourse 
with.., Plut. Pericl. 7. 2. constantly visible, opvt? Id. 2. 286 

A. III. of persons, co?zs/a«/, />e)-seKfn«^, Xen. Oec. 21, 9 ; (v 

Tivi in a thing, Plut. 2. 74 C ; cf Poll. 4. 20., 6. 147. 

B. Adv. (Tiivex'U!, Ion. -to)? (v. sub fin.) : 1. mostly of Time, 
continually, unremittingly, Hes. Th. 636, Hdt. 7. 16, 3, Eur. I. A. 1008, 
etc.; a. TroX^fieiv Thuc. 2. I, cf. I. II., 5. 24, Antipho 146. 26; (Twexffs 
aUi Hdt. I. 67, cf Plat. Legg. 706 A ; ad cr. lb. 807 E : Comp. -fOTepov 
Apoll. de Pron. 342 C ; Sup. -iaraTa Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6. 2. often 
with Numbers, bpjia$ow fJ-iXSiv etpe^rjs TeTTapas a. Ar. Ran. 915 ; fjiJ-ipas 
f^iopL-qKOVTa a. Thuc. 2. 75, cf 5. 24; ixrjva^ oktw a. Ephipp. Trjp. i. 
15. 3. rarely of Space, cr. dvai {ex^ivt) Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 17; 

a. fiexpi ■ ■ , Polyb. 2. 14, 6, cf. Strab. 744. II. in Ep. we have 

avvex^^ 25 Adv., II. 12. 26 ; and strengthd. avvex^^ unceasing ever, 
Od. 9. 74; also in Find. I. 4. no (3. 83), Ar. Eq. 21, and freq. in late 
Ep. ; — so, /tora to a. Polyb. 2. 2, 7., 3. 2, 6, al. [crvrex^' Hom., and 
ffCi'fX^'"' Hes., the first syll. being lengthd. by pronunciation in arsi, 
though the v was not doubled in writing; so also Theocr. 20. 12, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1271.] 

oyNe^a.\.pui, to hate together, join in hating, Anth. P. 6. 20. 

<rtv€xOpaivaj, = foreg., Plut. 2. 490 F; tiv'l Basil. 

(Tuvex^co, poet, for avv^x^aipto. Soph. Ant. 523. 

<ruv€XiS<>>. {pvvtyTj'i) to combine, connect, Ideler Phys. 2. 365, Byz. 

<ruv€xio"|J.6s, 6, = (ruj/«xf Medic. 

trw«x6vTCiJS, Adv. =(ri;i/f x'^Sj Hippiatr. 

<j-vv€X'^, fut. fo) : aor. avviuxov : — fut. med. in pass, sense, Dem. I484. 
33 ; so aor. med. o'vcrxoi^fvos. Plat. Theaet. 165 B: — Pass., aor. cruce- 
(^X^^V ^'0?- L. 7- 185. To hold or keep together, confine, secure, '69i 
(aiar^pos oxrjes xpi^c^'O' crvvexov (sc. BujprjKo) II. 4. 133., 20. 415 ; 'iva 
Tf ^vvixovai rivovTts dyKuivo; where the sinews of the elbow hold [it] 
together, II. 20. 478; (though in these passages it may be intr. to join, 
meet) ; 'ClKeavo^ .. cvveix^ craKo; enclosed, compassed it, Hes. Sc. 315 ; 
AiTva a. [Tv<pwvaj Find. P. i. 35 ; <r. tovs 5aKTvKovs, tw i^rjpai Ar. Vesp. 
95, Nub. 966 ; TO Sep/xa a. to. oaTo. Plat. Phaedo 98 D ; "ArAas a. 
anavTa lb. 99 C : — Pass., kv (ppiaTi avvix^'^^o-'- W. Theaet. 165 B. 2. 
to keep together, keep from dispersing, of soldiers, Xen. An. 7. 2, 8, Dem. 
108. 30, etc. ; ff, iv T^ x°P'*'"i ivros rov reixovf, etc., Lat. continere, 
Polyb. 10. 39, l,etc. ." — then, b. of social and political order, a. 

iroKiv to keep the state together, keep it from falling to pieces, -noXiv Eur. 
Supp. 312, cf Andoc. 2. 20 ; to (ppoveTv ^. hwpiaTa Eur. Bacch. 392, cf 
1309 ; Kai 6eov9 Kai dvOpunrov! f/ Koivaivia f. Plat. Gorg. 508 A ; 5'iict}^. 
■ro\iT€v p-ara fh 'iv Id. Legg. 945 D, cf. Polit. 311 C ; cr. Ti\v iroXiTeiav 
Dem. 700. 15; TTjV TroXtTiKT)v KOivaivlav Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 4, cf 2. 9, 
21 ; also, cr. tov oXov KoapLov Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; so, ttiv elpea'iav 
to keep the rowers together, make them pull in time, Thuc. 7. 14 : — 
Pass., TO ov fwe'xeTai ..cpiX'tq Plat. Soph. 242 E; toL rrpaypiaTa vtt 
ivvoias Dem. 154. 7. C. to keep together in friendship, Tivds Ar. 

Lys. 1265 ; pLeT dXXyXojv fui'6'xf<'^c" Flat. Tim. 43 E. d. in Pass, 
also, to engage in close combat, aixpi-Tloi Hdt. I. 214: — and, = cru^- 
vKeKeffOai, of sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 10, G. A. I. 23, 
5. e. to occupy or engage, kavToi' fv or em Tivi Plut. Cleoni. 34, 

etc. ; Toiis ipapivov? Ath. 563 E. 3. to contain, comprise, embrace, 
fh A.070S f . Tracras Ta? aiaOrjaeii Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; to <rvvex°^ 
that which contains the chief matter, Polyb. 2. 12,3, etc.; ra avvkxovTa 
Id. 6. 46, 6 ; c. gen., to a. Trjs tKKXrjaia% the chief reason for . . , Id. 
28. 4, 2 ; T^s aaiTriptas the chief means of .. , etc.. Id. 10. 47, II, 
etc. 4. to constrain or force one to a thing, 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 14 : to 

compress, oppress, Ev. Luc. 8. 45., 19. 43 : — used by classic writers only 
in Pass., avvex^'^S"-'- be constrained, distressed, oppressed, afflicted, 

and, generally, to be affected by anything whether in mind or body, iraTpl 
avvftxcTO . . xo-XfTrZ Hdt. 3. 131 ; f . Toiat Avaovpyov TtaTpLwrais Pherecr. 
'P^yp. 5; a. -noXipLO) SovXrj'iT) Hdt. 5. 23., 6. 12; ovdpaai Aesch. Pr. 

) 656 ; (ppovr'tdt Eur. Heracl. 634 ; Sttp^, mvw Thuc. 2. 49., 3. 98 ; Ka«a) 
Ar. Eccl. 1096 ; pLeydXois Kai dvtaTots voa-qpLaffi Flat. Gorg. 512 A. cf 
479 A ; Trdcrri dvopiq Id. Soph. 250D; yiXaiTi Diog. L. 7. 185. 5. 

' to constrain, hinder, prevent, Eur. Rhes. 59 (but the passage is dub.). 6. 

! io hold continuously, Svo cxoXds Strab. 650, Arr. Epict. 2. 1 8, I : — 
Pass, to be continuous, Parmen. 77. II. intr. to meet, tis tv 


rnwrjBeLa. 1491 

Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 6 ; wpos ti Sext. Emp. P. i. 145. 2. to cease, 

Io. Chrys. 

<TW€4'T)(Jici, TO, anything boiled together, Galen. 
at)V€i];T]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must boil together, Geop. 
o-uvtvl/idco, to play together, Anth. P. 5. 288. 

cruv€i);io, fut. -fiprjaai, to boil together, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30, Galen., etc. : 
— of the coction of humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; of urine retained and 
heating in the bladder, Id. Aer. 286 : — of heat, to cause to ferment, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 2, etc. : — Pass, to be boiled together, Arist. Fr. 105; 
to be boiled or smelted with, x^^i'V Id. Mirab. 62. — The pres. (jvv(tf/(ai 
or -do; occurs in late writers, v. sub iif/eaj : the erroneous aor. crvv^ipas, 
Timocl. ArjO. I, is corrected by Dind. 

o-tJvpPa.0), to pass youth together with, to join in youthful sport, ov ydp 
€/ioi Trafs (OeXd avvrjlidv Anacr. 23 ; cf Scol. ap. Ath. 695 D, Opp. H. 
5. 471 ; y TlvXala tois AeAi^ofs cr. Plut. 2. 409 A. 

avvqPo\€(o, to fall in with, meet, dXXrjXois IJabr. 61. 

trvvT)PoXiij, an occurrence, Ap. Rh. 2. II59. 

<njvT]Pos, o, ^, {i]lir]) a young friend, Eur. H. F. 438. 

cruvij-ycfJioviKos, y, ov, of or for ruling conjointly, Greg. Naz. 

cuvij-yefiiiiv, ovos, 0, a joint-ruler, Nicet. Ann. 179 C. 

crt)VT)Y«0(jiai., Dep. io command together, Diod. 14. 81. 

crvv-qY^Tiop, opo5, 6, — avvTjyepLwv, Byz. 

crt)vp7H.evo)s, Adv. collectively, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 407, Tzetz., etc. 

<T\)vriyopiui, to be an advocate, Flat. Legg. 937 A, etc. ; km ptiaOo) a. 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 33 ; cr. tlvi to be his advocate, plead his cause, Ar. 
Ach. 685, Aeschin. 30. 12, etc.; also c. dat. rei, ff. irovrjpcu irpaypiaTt 
Isocr. 10 C; so, a. vvtp tov SiKaiov Dem. 1233. 18; virip EvKTripiovos 
Arist. Rhet. I. 14,3; ff. Tepi tQv dpiOTtiaiv rri rjbovri to advocate its 
claims to the first place. Id. Eth. N. I. 12, 5. 2. ff. T(j) KaTTjyopai 

to second the accuser. Soph. Tr. 814. 

<rwr)-y6pT][jia, to, = ovvqyop'ia, Dio C. 37. 33. 

cruvTj-yopTqTtov, verb. Adj. one must act as advocate, Tiv'i Sext. Emp. 
M. 2. II. 

(TtjvT)-yop£a, fi, advocacy of another's cause, a speech in his behalf, 
Aeschin. 54. 33 ; irtpl twv avpi.p.dx'»v Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 26 ; in pi., 
C. L 2795. ^ ^ ^ 

(rvvtjYopiKos, Tj , 6v , of or for a avv-qyopos. Poll. 4.25, etc. : Adv. -kSs, 
lb. 26. II. TO avvrjyopiKov the advocate's fee, being a drachma 

per diem, but only (as it seems) paid to the public crvvrjyopot, Ar. Vesp. 
691, cf Bockh P. E. I. p. 317; — for the private avv-qyopoi were forbidden 
under penalties to accept a fee. Lex ap. Dem. 1 137. 5- 

a-uvT|-yopos, ov, (ayopd) speaking with, of the same tenor with, fiavTua 
Kaivd Toh iraXai Soph. Tr. I165. II. as Subst. one who speaks 

with another, an advocate, ^vvrjyopuv pL 6X^'^ Aesch. Ag. 831 : — at 
Athens the avvrjyopoi were of two kinds, 1. public advocates, 

chosen by the state to defend laws against proposed changes before the 
vopio9tTai, Dem. 711. 19; or to conduct an tlaayyeXia (where naTTj- 
yopos is the proper term), Decret. ap. Plut. 2. 833 F ; cf avvSiKos: — ten 
such were appointed annually to represent the state at the tvOvvai of 
magistrates, Arist. Fr. 407 ; and in Boeotia the magistrates in charge of 
the fvSvvai were called avvqyopoi, C. I. 1570. 26, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16; 
— the Att. avvriyopoi are often attacked by Ar., v. Ach. 705, 715, Eq. 
1358, Vesp. 482. 2. private advocates, called in by either party to 

support his case in court (each party being expected to open the business 
themselves), Dem. 922. 21., 1349. 28 ; they were not allowed to take a 
fee, v. avvrjyopiKot II ; Demosth. delivered his oration de Corona as 
crvvTjyopos of Ctesiphon. 

crvvjiSeare, v. s. avvotSa. 

trvvT|8o|jiai : fut. -tjadrjaopiai : aor. -ijaOrjv : Dep. To rejoice toge- 
ther. Plat. Rep. 462 E, Xen., etc.: — a. tivi to rejoice withhrn, sympathise 
with, Eur. Ion 728, Dem. 579. 19, etc.; ff. tivi -rrepteovrt Hdt. 3. 36: opp. 
to avXXviT(ia9at, Antipho 122. 4, Plat. Rep. 462 E; to avvaxOeaSat. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 24, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 5 ; to avvaXyeiv, lb. 9. 4, 5 ; o. otl . . 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 8, etc. 2. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at a thing, be pleased, 
gratified, ff. Tofs dya$oU Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 3 ; iirl tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
2, etc. ; Tiros because of .. , App. Maced. 15, C. I. 3832. 3. c. dat. 

pers. et rei. Soph. O. C. 1398. II. mostly of_/o>' at good fortune, 

e(pT]Sopat being used of malicious joy at misfortune ; but we have, ovS^ 
avvySo/xai .. dXytai SwpaTos Eur. Med. I36; tI tAXos Toiahe avv- 
7)5(1 .. ; Id. Hipp. 1286 ; OavovTi y ovbapiais Id. Rhes. 9.58; avvyaSri- 
aoptevoi Tai; avptpopais Isocr. 176 C Bekk. (vulgo h<priad-). 

crvvr)SiJva), to sweeten or make pleasant to the taste, tov dpTov Plut. 2. 
668 E, cf 661 B : — generally, to help in cheering, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 6. 

<rvvf|6€ia, 17, habitual intercourse, acquaintance, society, intimacy, Lat. 
consuetudo, irpos Ttva with another, Isocr. 2 A, etc. ; pieTa tivos Aeschin. 
31. 18 ; 17 Tuiv (p'lXwv ff. Id. 48. 27 ; ff. Kai (ptX'ia Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 15 ; 
Tj voXiTiKTj ff. Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 19 : pi. intimacies, tuiv <pavXuiv ff. oXlyos 
Xpovos 5(€Atiffcv Isocr. 2 A ; ottcos al a. Sia^(vx6uiaiv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 19 : 
— sexual intercourse, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31 ; ff. ^X*"' yvvaiKot Sostr. 

ap. Stob. t. 64. 34 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 7. -2. of animals, 

a herding together; vcfiecrSat kutcL ffwrjOetas in herds, lb. 9. 4, cf 
Ael. N. A. 2. 31 : — so of soldiers, KaTd avvTjOe'ias in messes, Polyb. 35. 
4, 14. II. habit, custom, habituation, h. Hom. Merc. 485, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Rep. 516 A; Kara a. tov TtpoTtpov fi'iov lb. 
620 A ; Tofs fiOfoi TTfs iavTov avvrjOtias in his own accustomed haunts. 
Id. Legg. 865 E ; ff. toS tpyov habituation to it, Xen. Cyn. 12. 4 ; Xydyv 
^ avv-qdeiav twv dSiKypdrajv Dem. 342. II, cf. 1397- 13; '''V '"'O" 
dSwXov by being used to it, I Ep. Cor. 8. 7 : — practice. Polyb. I. 42, 7, cf 
Plat Legg. 656 D : — with Preps., Sid avvrjdeiav Id. Soph. 24S B ; Sid T-fjv 
a. Arist. H. A. I. 16, l ; KaTa or irapd ffvvqQMV. opposed, Plat. Rep. 

5 C 2 


1492 


a-vvrjOeofxai — crvvOecris. 


620 A, Legg. 655 E ; viro avvi]6e'tas Id. Theaet. 157 B: — a. exeif 
Tcvi to be ttsed to it, practised in it, Polyb. 40. 10, 2 ; a. KTaaBai 
irpos Ti Plut. 2. 791 A. 2. customary usage of language, €« a. 

^rjiJ.dTwv Kal ovo/xarav Plat. Theaet. 168 B ; fls avvrjOdav enoiT^ai rov 
A.070U TovTOv Tr)v TToKiv KaracTTrjvai brought the city to habitual use of 
this phrase, Aeschin. 23. 37 ; a. hS-qvaiav Sext. Emp. M. 1. 228 : — esp. 
the cnt?imon or vulgar dialed, tv rfj a. Plut. 2. 22 F, cf. ib. C, 1 1 13 A, 
and Gramin. III. in Byz., 1. tribute, toll, tax. 2. pay. 

<rvv>)0«o(jLai, Pass, to be filtered together, Galen. 

<tvvt)Ot)S, €s, gen. eos, contr. ovs, gen. pi. avvrj6eaiv, contr. avvridwv 
(or avvrjOwv, Arcad. 136) : — dwelling or living together, accustomed or 
used to each other, avvrj9^(s aXX-qKoiaiv Hes. Th. 230: like each other 
in habits, Thuc. I. 71 ; avvrjOti^ Hal ~fvwpijj.oi, oiKfioi Kal c. acquaint- 
ances. Plat. Rep. 375 E, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 5, Philem. Incert. I. 13 : — a. 
TiVL well-acqtiainted or intimate with one. Plat. Crito 43 A, Lach. 188 A; 
more rarely c. gen. as Subst., u cr. rtvus one's i?itimate or confidant, Diod. 
19. 47, Plut. II. habituated, accustomed, Tiv't to a thing. Plat. Rep. 
517 D, etc.; awjxaTa itaai ttotois Kal ttvvoh yt-^vojXiva Ib. 797 E ; of 
animals, x*'P' <t. = xeipo7j07j5, Anth. P. 9. 287 ; and absol., ra avvTpo(pa 
Kal <Tvvr]6r] those reared and bred with him, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; 01' cr. 
rSrroi their wonted haunts, Ib. 8. 12, 3 : — c. inf., cr. aSeiv yevu/x^voi Plat. 
Legg. 666 D. 2. of things, habitual, customary, usual, ordinary, 

{60s, TTOTjxos Soph. Ph. 894, Tr. 88 ; ^. o^/xa a customary vision. Id. 
El. 903, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1246; hlaira Thuc. 6. 18; arjixtia rS> -ylvei 
^vi>r)9(aT(pa Andoc. 23. 2 ; id ^vvqSes t]<tvxo^ your habitual quietness, 
Thuc. 6. 34; TO ^vvTjSes (po[i(p6v Ib. 55 ; avvrjdes [ecri] ravra jiaara- 
^tiv ijxo'i Eur. Ale. 40, cf. Arist. Pol, 4. 11,6; 5i(i rij pLxj f. uo/xoOtTrj 
Plat. Legg. 739 A:— 70 a. custom, Xen. Mem. 3. 14,6, Arist. Rhet. I. 
10, iS, al.; TO Tijs lopT^s Plat. Tim, 21 B. III. Adv. -6ajs, 

habifiinlly, as is usual, cr. TrapaKoXovOtlv Aeschin. 45. 28, Plut., etc. 

o-vvit]9ia, fj, = avfrj9iia, Arcad. 195 : soldiers' pay, C. I. 5817. 6. 29. 

o-uvir)Si5o(j,ai, Pass, to be accustomed, Eccl. ; so also in Act., Byz. 

aDVT}6L!c6s, 17, 6v, usual, ordinary, Byz. Adv. -kuis, Eccl. 

{Tiivi[)KoXoti0i!)Ti,K£)S, Adv. by luay of consequence, Chrys. ap. Galen. 

CTVVTiKoos, ov, [aicoT]) hearing together, ol cr. twv Xoyaiv Plat. Legg. 
711 E ; Tw Kopv(pala> a. as able to hear as the first, Plut. 2. 67S D. 

o-\)vf|Kci), to have come together, to be assembled, to meet, Thuc. 5. 
87. II. a. €i's 'iv, of walls, to meet in a point, Xen, Vect. 4, 44; 

a. eh CTevov to become narrow, Arist. de Inc. An. 10, 10; so, th v^v 
Id. H, A. I. 16, 13, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, i. 

o-vvT)XiKi(on]s, ov, u, Dion. H. 10. 49, Diod. I. 53, Alciphro I. 12, C. I. 
4929 ; — fen), -utls, (So?, Eccl. 

crvvfjXi,^, iKos, 6, f), of like or equal age, Lat. aa^ualis, a playmate, 
comrade, €/ioi fui/TjAi/fcs Aesch.Pers, 7S4; ijKOvaar', ui a.; EupoLMapiK. 

5. 5 ; cvvrjKiKa (acc. sing.) Anaxil. Bourp. 2 : as fem., Anth. P. 7. 711 : 
— CTVvifiXiKos, ov, Eccl. — It appears to be noted as less Att. than fjXi^, 
A. B, 113. 22. 

o-uvr]\6ci>, to nail together, Polyaen. 7. 21, 3, Philo Bel. p. 57, etc. 

aiJVtjXtrs, iiSos, o, 17, going along with, coming together, assembling, 
Nonn. Jo, 2. 65., 17. 75, etc. ; cf. avyKXvs. 

<7VVT)\vo-i-t), 17, a meeting, assembly, Anth. P. 9. 665 ; so (rvvT|\iP(ris, v. 
Ib. app. 92. 

iTDVTjX'jjcris, rj, (avvTjXvo}) a nailing together, Gloss. 

o"uvT|p,€pev(TLS, Tj, daily intercourse, a.KX-q\oii Arist. Eth. E. "J. 5, 3. 

crvvTi|ji€p€UTT)S, ov, 6, a daily companion, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14. 

trvv-qjiepsvio, to pass the day together or with. Plat. Symp. 217 B, 
Phaedr. 240 C ; cr. «at av^riv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 5 ; Tivt Xen. Mem. I. 
4, I, Arist, Eth. N. 8, 5, 2, al. ; /xera tii'os Ib. 9. 4, 9 ; eV Tivi in a prac- 
tice, Ib. 10. 12, 2: cf. avvSir]ix(pevaj. 

crvvi]p.€p6op.ai. Pass, to be reclaimed together, of land, Theophr. H. P. 

6. 3. 3- ^ ^ 

<yvvT\\t.\itvMS, Adv. of avvanToj, connectedly, Alex. Aphr., Galen.; tivSs 
with .. , Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 479. 

crvvir)|ji,oo-uvT), jy, used in pi., like crvvOrjKai, agreements, covenants, 
sole?}in promises, II. 22. 261 ; cf. avv9(ala. II. ties of friend- 

ship or relationship, Ap. Rh. 3. 11 05 : in sing., Theogn. 284, with v. 1. 

jTwrKicuv, ov, united, d Se a. Xa9a my comrade oblivion, of one dead, 
Epigr. Dor. in C. I. 2445 : p\. friends, comrades, Ap. Rh. 4. 1210. 

o-uvT]V£[jios, ov, wholly exposed to the wind. Poll. 5. lio; a. eAm'Sej all 
unstable, Heraclid. All. Hom. (?) 

o-uvTjVioxeco, to drive a chariot together, Schol. Ar. Nub. 2^ : to govern 
jointly, Greg, Nyss. 

criivr]vu(xevcos. Adv. of avvivua), unitedly, Tzetz., Epiphan. 

crvvTiopos, Dor. and Att. avv&opos. ov: {avvaeipco) : — poiit. Adj. linked 
with, ivedded to, tj [<p6piuyf\ Sairl avvrjopos iari Oakeiri Od. 8. 99 ; 
evXoyta ij'uppuyyi cr. Pind. N. 4. 9 : in communion with, ^vvoMpov ^vvats 
yvvai^'i Id, Fr, 87. 9. 2. absol. joined in wedlock, and as Subst. a 

consort, whether a husband, Eur. Or. 1 1 36; or (as more usual) a wife, 
Ib. 654, 1556, 1566, Ale. 824, etc.; cf. avviaph: — generally, united. 
Nonn. Jo. 4. V. 23. Cf. avvrjojp. 

o-uvT]TreipcoTT]S, ov, o, a fellow-Epirote, Varro R. R. 2. 5, init. 

cruvi^TrfpoTre-ucij, to join in cheating or tricking, Ar. Lys. 843. 

crvivr|p€p,€u>, to be at peace together, tivi with one. Hero Spir. 154 D. 

o-xjvT)peT€co, to work with, assist, befriend, rivi Soph. Aj. 1 329 (as Lob. 
from Hesych. for ^vvrjpe/iuv) ; ap' 6Aj3os avrois . . ^vvrjpirei ; Eur. Fr. 
773 (as Dobree for avvT]pe(ptT): — cvvTjpeTijS, ov, 6, a colleague, in 
Phot. 

o-vvnp€<j)€ia, ^, a thick tangled shade of trees, Nicet. Eug. 4. 39 ; 
wrongly avvrjpecpla in App. Civ. 4. 103. 


cruvi^p6<})s(o, to throw a thick shade over, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3 ; cf. 

avVTjpeTiM. 

<TUVT]pe4>Tis, er, {kpe<pa}) thickly shaded or covered (cf. avvvecpr);), x^P'H 
.. iSr/at a. Hdt. I. 110; ovpta .. iSyai Kal x^ovt cr. Id. 7. Ill, cf, Strab. 
244 ; aSijxa . . TTTeXerjat cr. Anth. P. 7. 141 ; a. k6<po!, 656s Plut. LucuU. 
32, etc.; ev rS> cr. Luc. Anach. 18 : metaph., ^vvrjpe<pis Trp6(X<uTrov is yijv 
BaXovaa Eur. Or. 957. 2. close-covering, f m/cd.Vu/xjua Arist. H. A. 

4. 3, 8,, 5. 7, 3 ; oarpaKOv Id. P. A. 4. 5, 23 ; vkri Plut.' Demetr. 49. Adv. 
-(pais, Nicet. Eug, 

CTVVT]pT)p,€V(os, Adv. of avvaipio), collectively. Phot. Bibl. 323. 9; in 
general, Ammon., etc. 2. by contraction, Hesych. s. v. aXiov. 

crvvfipT]S, (s, joined together, common, Sah Nic. Al. 512. II. 

= (7vV7jp«pT]s, Id. Th. 69. 

<rvvifipi9no5, ov, poet, for avva.pi9ixos. 

cruvir)pp.ocr(A6va)3, Adv. of avvapjio^ai, conformably, M.Anton, 4. 45, 
crvvT|pjjES, 01, companion-heroes, C. I. 2127. 
crwr]a-9T](Ji.«V(dS, Adv. ivith consideration, Eccl. 

<TVVTicr0T)O-is, Tj, sympathetic joy, App. Civ. 5. 69; but Musgr. restored 

avvQtad. 

cruvi]o-KT)|X6vcos, Adv. pf. pass, of (rvvaaKeco, neatly, Gloss. 
crvvT]crcr(iop.ai, Att. -TraojAav, Pass, to be conquered together, fitrd 
Ttvos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10. 
o'vvTjcrvxd^co, to rest together, Philo 2. 168, Eccl. 

cnjvT)Xcu, to soimd together or in unison, tcL xctA«cro Kal rd Kepara 
Arist. Audib. 22, cf. Plut. C. Gracch. 3, Anton. 18 ; tou; aaXmyKTas c. 
KiXevaas Dio C. 51.9. II. to ring with, echo to, wcrre avvrjxetv 

avTois TTjv OToav Theophr. Char, 6, cf. Polyb. 2. 29, 6. 

crvvT|XT)<7is, 17, a sounding in unison, Philo 2. 226, Plut, 2. 1021 B. 

crvvT|cop, fj, = avvrjopos, acc. cvvrjopa Orac. ap. Eunap. p. 27 ; pi, (vvq- 
opas restored by Miitzell for (^vvijovas in Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; (vvacup' 
evva'ia 5dfj.ap . . Hesych. ; gen, avvaopos, Suid. 

avv9a,K€oj, to sit with, a. vvkt'i to take counsel with the night, Eur. 
Heracl. 994, cf. Pind. P. 4. 204.— Also avv9aK€tjctf, Nicet. Eug. 

cnjv9aKos, ov, sitting with or together, iari yap Zrjvl a. 9puvcav AlS&s 
partner of his throne. Soph. O. C. 1267; cf. cvveSpos, avv9povos: — 
generally, a partner, Eur. Or. 1637. 

C7vv0a\a|x6ijop.ai, Med. to live in the women's chambers together, Walz 
Rhett. I. 470. 

CTUv9d\X(i), to bloom together, Byz. 

<tuv9q.Xitoj, to warm together, tavTovs Plut. 2. 974 C : — metaph. to 
warm or soothe by flattery besides, ptrjSe fi . . ^vvOaXne fiv9ots ^evSetriv 
Aesch, Pr, 685. — Verb. Adj., Geop. 

crtivOap.j3tio, to be astounded along with, roit Xtyonivois Plat, Ion 535 E. 

cruvSdvaTou, to put to death together, Nicet. Eug. 

cruv9aTrTW, to bury together, join in burying, riva Aesch. Theb. 1027, 
Soph. Aj. 1378, Eur., Plat,, etc; Tivd tivi one with another, Eur. Ale. 
149, etc.: — Pass, to be buried with, rivi Hdt. 5. 5, Thuc. I. 8, Plat., etc, 

crvv9avp,uT0vpYc&), to join in working wonders, Eccl. 

crvv9av|j,a5w, to join in wondering, el . . , Plat. Theaet. 162 C. 

crwGcdJu, to join in divine frenzy, Diod. 4. 51. 

cnjv96d,op.ai. Dep. : to view or see together, of spectators at games. 
Plat. Lach. 178 A, Xen. Oec. 3, 7 : °'' avv6eujnevoi the other spectators, 
Antipho 124. 27. 2. to examine together, rd Upd Xen. An. 6,4, 

15 ; a. rd Kard Trjv jxavaav Plat. Legg. 967 E. 

(rtjv9faTif|S, ov, 6, a fellow-spectator, companion at the theatre. Plat. 
Rep. 523 A, Lach. 179 E : — fem. cnjv9edTpia, Ar. Fr. 399. 
OMvQe'ia, fj, {9eTos) coequal Divinity, Eccl. 

o-vv9eXT]TTis, o£i, 6, one who has the same will with another, Eccl. 
<7vvBi\ia, poet, form of avveSeXoj. 

crtjv9£p.a, T<5, poet, for avv9rijxa, Anth. P. app. 30 (where both forms 
occur). 2. a compound word, Eust. 340. 35. 3. a sum, Diophant. 
Arithm. 5, 19. 4. an assembly, Lxx (Eccl. 12. II). 

avvQey.i<neva, to speak legally, Timario in Notices des MSS. 9. 215. 

cruv9€oXo'yew, to hold also as a God, Cyrill., in Pass. II. to 

discuss theologically with, rivl ti Eccl. 

cnjv9cos, ov, sharing in the divine nature, Eccl. 

a\jv9€pdira)v [a], ovtos, 6, a fellow-servant, Eus. V. Const, 2. 72: — 
fem. crvvGspairaiVLS, (5os, 17, Clem. Al. 335. 

crvv9epaTrsvi(i), to pay court to one along with or together, Philostr. 270. 

crtJv96pi5<o, to reap together, Eccl.; in Ar. Ach. 948, Meineke vvv Oepi^e, 

o-uv9epp,a(vco, to warm together, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5, Theophr. C. P. I. 
3, 4 : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 8. 16. 

a-vvQea La, f),=cnjv9eats ; but mostly used in p!., like avv9rjmt, a 
covenant, treaty, wrj Si) avv9eaiai ..; II. 2. 339; ouS' . . eXrj9ero avv- 
9ecndwv nor did he forget the instructions, 5. 319 ; so in Ap. Rh. I. 340, 
etc. ; also in sing., Id. ; vepl avvOecr'irjs for a wager, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
412 E. — C{. avv9eais III. (Tvv9rjKr] II, crvvrjixoavvr]. 

<Tvv@e(Tis, fj, a putting together, composition, combitiation. Plat. Phaedo 
92 E, Rep. 611 B ; rwv X't9Qiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2, etc. b. in con- 
crete sense, a junction, uaruv Id. P. A. 2. 15, 2; cvv9eaeis Xiyai rds 
7&)!'(as Id. Probl. 15. 1. 2. in various technical senses: a. in 

Grammar, composition, ypafi/j-draiv re avv9iaeis, i. e. syllables and words, 
Aesch. Pr. 460, cf. Arist. Metaph. 13. 5, 4 ; a. 'Ik re ^Tjudrcov yiyvop-evr] 
Kal ovonirajv, i.e. sentences. Plat. Soph. 263 D, cf, Crat, 431 B, Arist. 
Poet. 22, ^, Dion. H. irepl avv9(aea)s uvojiaTwv : — also the compounding 
of words, Arist. Rhet. Al. 24, I : — also, of an author's composition, Isocr. 
210 B: so, 7? Tuiv /xerpav cr. metrical composition, Arist. Poet. 6, 6 ; 1) 
TU>v e-rrSjv a. Diod. 5. 74 ; of musical composition, Plut. 2. II43 B, D : — 
and in concrete sense, a composition, treatise, Hipp. 562. 24. b, in 
Arithmetic, addition, Diophant. Arithm. I. def. lo, Plut., etc. O. in 


arvvOea-TTiwSeo} - 

Logic, Ihe combination of subject and predicate, Arist. Iiiterpr. I, 4, de 1 
An. 3. 6, I : — also ihe fallacy of composition, by which what is true of 
several parts is inferred as true of the compound, opp. to Sia'ipeats, Id. | 
Soph. Elench. 20, I. d. in Physics, t/ie combination of elementary [ 
particles into substances. Id. P. A. 2. I, 2, Top. 6. 14, I sq. e. in 

Medicine, a compounding of essences and drugs, Theophr. Odor. 47, | 
Diod. 4.45. II. o combination of parts so as to form a whole, con- j 
siruction, yevecreis kclI a. Plat. Rep. 533 B ; 17 twv rrr pconaTcov a. Id. 
Polit. 280 B, etc. b. in concrete sense, a social or political com- 
bination, Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8. III. metaph., like avvOea'ia, an j 
agreement, treaty, Pind. P. 4. 299, Fr. 221 ; eic avudecreais ex composilo, \ 
Diod. 13. 112, etc.; avvOiam nept ydficuv Pint. Sull. 35. IV. in } 
the Roman times, synthesis was 1. a collection of clothes, a ward- 
robe. Digest. ; — but also a suit of clothes. Mart. 2. 46, 4; esp. a loose \ 
gown, worn at dinner-parties. Id. 5. 79, 2, cf. Suet. Ner. 51, Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. 2. a service of plate. Mart. 4. 46, 15, Stat. Sylv. 4. 
9. 44- 

avvSecrTricoSeco, to prophesy together, Byz. 

o-vv9tT€ov, verb. Adj. one must compound. Plat. Crat. 434 B, Arist. Pol. 

4. 9, I. 

crvvQi-n\s, ov, 6, a composer, writer. Plat. Legg. 722 E; a. ovoixaraiv, 
etc., Dion. H. de Dem. 36 ; cr. koyaiv a prose-writer, like avyypacpfvs, 
opp. to TToiTjTrjs, Pans. 10. 26, I, 

(rvvQeTi^oixai., Dep. to arrange, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10; cf. evderl^a}. 

ffUvOsTiKos, r), 6v, skilled in pulling together, tlvos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
47 ; a. kTTKXTTji^ai constructive sciences or arts, Plat. Polit. 308 C ; fj a. 
fTnaTTiix-q the art of composition, Dion. H. de Comp. 6, al. 

trvv9€Tio-(A6s, ov, o, a putting together, setting, of bones, Galen. 

cnJvGeTOS, ov, also fem. awdtrrj (sic) Lys. Fr. 18, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 2., 
Metaph. 8. 10, 6, Poet. 16, 10., 20, 5: {avvTidri^i). Put together, com- 
pounded of parts, composite, compound, Plat. Phaedo 78 B, al. ; of a cen- 
taur, SiatpeTos .. «ai irdKiv a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 20, cf. Lys. 1. c. ; a. iic 
voKKaiv Plat. Rep. 611 B; e/c tuiv avTwv Id. Phileb. 29 E: — a.a.vayvuipiai'i 
complex, Arist. Poet. 16, 10. 2. avvOtrov, to, a compound. Id. 

Phys. I. 4, 6 ; opp. to aroix^Tov, Id. Gael. 3. 8, 3, Metaph. 11. 4, 3 ; so, 
ij ovvBeros (with or without ova'ia) lb. 7. 3, I, al. 3. in various 

technical senses, a. in Grammar, (paivri a., a compoimd sound, i. e. a 
syllable, Id. Poet. 20, 5; (pcxjvwv al fxiv anKai (i.e. vowels), al Se <r. 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 35 ; a. ovofiara compound nouns, Arist. Rhet. Al. 24, I , 
Dem. Phal. § 91, Ath. 445 B; hence Adv. -to)?, Strab. 618, Galen.: — 
also, b. c pvSfius a conipound foot (in metre). Plat. Rep. 400 B ; so 
of Music, Id. Phaedo 92 A, Pint. 2. 1135 E, etc. c. in Arithmetic, a. 
apiOpLos a number composed of several factors, Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, 2, 
Euclid. d. mMedicine, ^vv6€Ta solid excrements, Hipp. A.. II. 
put together, got up, fictitious. Xoyot Aesch. Pr. 686. III. metaph. 
agreed upon, covenanted, wffirep ix avvOijov by agreement, Lat. ex com- 
posito, Hdt. 3. 86 ; ovofid tan <pojvi} a. conventional, Arist. Poet. 20, 
8 sq. ; cf. avvOr^jxa I. 1. 

aiiv06(j>, fut. -Otvaofiai, to run together with, rois avifiois Poeta ap. 
Poll. I. 196 : metaph. of things, to go along with, to go smoothly with, 
ovx fiixlv crvvBevatrai ijSe ye fiovKrj Od. 20. 245. II. to run 

together, i. e. to the same place, ds ravro Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 13 ; irpos to 
/ietro;' Id. Gael. 2. 14, 12 : absol. Id. H. A.9. 3, 4. 2. of lines, and the 
like, to run together, meet in one point, Xen. Eq. lo, II. 3. metaph. 
to agree, to) 'Ecpopov Kuya> Aristid. 2. 350. 4. to shrink up, /xves 

Hipp. Fract. 755. 

awSeiuptio, to contemplate or observe at the same time, Arist. P. A. i. 5, 

5, An. Pr, 2. 21, 8. II. to act as Oeojpos or go to a festival 
together, 'EKevaivaSf Lysias I-I2. 35 ; rivi with one, Ar. Vesp. 1 187 ; c. 
icat avvtvwxfiaOai Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 24. 

trvv9ea)pT]T€0v, verb. Adj. one must observe together, ri Diog. L. 10.96. 

crwStojpos, 6, colleague in a mission {Otapia), C. I. 2270, Poll. 2. 55. 

O"UV0T|Ya), to help to sharpen, dpyfi avvTeOrjyixtvos <ppevas Eur. Hipp. 6S9. 

fftJv9T|KT), Tj, (avvriOriiu) a composition, esp. of words and sentences, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 46, cf. A. B. 368, Phot. Bibl. 127: — but com- 
monly, II. a conventional agreement, convention, compact, a. 
Kai uixoKoyla Plat. Grat. 384 E, cf. 433 E ; o vo/xot a. «ai eyyvjjrrjs d\- 
A.TjAo(S Tuiv SiKalaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8, cf. Rhet. I. 15, 21 ; fK avvGTjicrji 
ex compoiito, by agreement. Plat. Legg. 879 A ; hid avvOrjicTjs Arist. An. 
Pr. I. 44, I ; Kara avvdTjKrjv, conventionally, opp. to (pvaa. Id. Eth. N. 
5. 5, 12, al. ; so, avvd-qicy lb. 5. 7, 4. 2. the article of a compact 
or treaty, rrjv irpo<pepovTei (v 77 ttprjTO Thuc. I. 78 '■ — but mostly in 
pi. the articles of agreement, and collectively, a contract, compact, cove- 
nant, treaty, between individuals or states (cf. avvd\Kayp.a 11), Aesch. Gho. 
555, Ar. Lys. 1268, Isocr. 77 E, etc. ; avv&rjKai irfpl elpr]vr]s Xen. Mem. 
4. 4, 17 ; ycifxaiv a. Plut. Lucull. 18 ; a. Kvp'iai, aiwpoi Lys. 150. 35 ; a. 
tial .. $orj6Hv, and ovk eariv ev rais cr. OTpartvtiv Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 4, 
cf. Inscr. in Sauppe Inscr. Maced. iv. p. 15 ; ^vuBrjKat haictSaijxovicDV 
irpot PaaiXia .. , OTrovSa^ ilvai Kat <pt\lav kutcL rahe Thuc. 8. 37, cf. 
Plat. Grito 54 C, Dem. 199. 9 ; avvOrjms noihaOat rivt Hdt. 6. 42, Ar. 
Pax 1065, Xen., etc. ; iiwep tivos Isocr. 78 A; rroitiv Tim npos Tiva be- 
tween them, Xen. Lac. 15, I ; c avvBiadai Lys. 138. 17 ; ypdcpeiv, ypd- 
<pia6ai Dem. 1170. 9, Diod. I. 66 ; avaiptlv, Xvnv Isocr. 365 A, 37 B ; 
irapalialvttv Plat. Grito I.e.; vir(pl3aiveiv Acschin. 23. 20; vap' ovSev 
rjyei<j9ai Dem. 282. 12 ; (rvvSrjicaii ififieveiv Isocr. 57 A; e« tuiv a. ac- 
cording to the covenant. Id. 78 C; koto, xas <r. Thuc. I. 144, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 G ; opp. to napd tos a.. Id. Grito 52 D. — Gf. avvSeaia, avv- 
6ecr(s iir, avvriixoavvri. 3. a monk's contract or voiu, Byz. III. 
= 6rjKr], a coffin, Liban. i. 253. | 

o-w9iiKi5iij, to wager, Byz. ^ 


— auuOpwa-KW. 1493 

cruv9T)Ko--iroifO(ji,ai, Dep. — crvvOriKos Troilop-ai E. M., Hesych. 

(ruv9T)K0-<|)ijXa|, o, the guarantee of a covenant, Schol. II. 23. 486. 

o-i)v9if)[iia, TO, anything agreed upon, a preconcerted signal, Hdt. 8. 7 ; 
given by means of a beacon-fire, Thuc. 4. 112; avvSrj/jaTa dvat toL 
vvofxaTa that nouns are conventional signs. Plat. Grat. 433 E ; to. irapd, 
(jivaei a. Id. Gorg. 492 G ; so, 5e\Tov €yyeypajx/j.evrjv ^vvOrjjxaO' having 
ciphers inscribed upon it. Soph. Tr. 158 ; despatches or letters in cipher, 
Polyb. 8. 17, 9 ; cf. avvBrj/iaTiKus. 2. a watchword, Hdt. 9. 98 

(where "H/St; is the word), Thuc. 7. 44, etc. ; a. ■napipxtTat the word is 
passed round, Xen. An. I. 8, 16, cf. 6. 6, 25 ; a. irapabihovai to pass it, 
!■ 3' 34 ! 5°' <''• TTapa<pep£iv Eur. Phoen. 1 140 ; vapayyiKKtiv, irapty- 
yvdv Xen. An. I. 8, 16, Gyr. 7. I, 10; Sidovat vpus Trjv fidx-qv Plut. Sull. 
28 ; ivSihuvat Luc. Salt, to : opp. to Trapacrvvihjfm (any other kind of 
military signal), v. Stanl. Aesch. Ag. 21 : — in Diod. i. 86, a military 
standard. 3. any toketi or sign, (v/j-cpopds ^. efi^s Soph. O, G. 46; 

Ta Qrjatas TleipiOov Tt . . ^vv9r]).w.Ta the tokens or pledges of their com- 
pact, lb. 1594. '^.^avvdrjicai, an agreement, covenant. Plat. Gorg. 
492 G ; a. TTouiaOai Xen. An. 4. 6, 20 ; a. jjv .. -naUiv Id. Hell. 5. 4, 6 : 
duo cvvBrj/xaTos by agreejnent, Lat. ex composito, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc. 4. 
67., 6. 61, etc. ; so, e/c cr. Hdt, 6. 121 ; d(p' evos a. Plut. Aemil. 19 ; i^' 
ivi a. Hdn, 2, 13, II. communion, connexion, t'i a. aanlhi Kat 
ISaKTrjpia Ath. 215 D. 

<Ttiv9ir)(xaTiaios,a, ov, agreed on, bespoken, Ar.Thesm. 458, cf. Ath.68oC. 

avvQ^miarL^iii, to give signal for, /.idxrjv Eust. 700. 12 : — Med. to agree 
upon, appoint, iraihids Tjtxepav Nicet. Ann, 71 C. 

atJv9T]p.aTiK6s, T), uv, by preconcerted signs, ypafiixara a. writings in 
cipher, Polyb. 8. 18, 9 : — Adv. -kSis, in cipher, lb. 19. 4 ; cf. avvOrjua 1. 

o'uv9T)(j.a,Tiov, TO, Dim. of avvBrjjjLa, Gloss. 

criiv9i]paTTis, ov, 6, one who joins in quest of, tivos Xen. Mem. 3. II, 15. 

o-vv9T)p<lto, to himt together, join in the chase, Xen. An. 5. 3, 10 ; tlvi 
with one, Id. Cyr. 3. I, 14 and 38. 2. to catch or fitid together, in 
Med., axjv Se viv Brjpw/^eda Soph. Ant. 433 : — so in Pass., xf'P^^ avvBrj- 
pw/xevai hands caught and bound together. Id. Ph. 1005. 

crvv9T]peuTTis, ov, o, = avvdripaTq<;, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 15, Themist. 254 D. 

o-uvStjpetiu), = (7ui'67;paa>, Plat. Rep. 451 D; a. uarrfp icvvts lb. 466 
G. 2. to catch or win together, Eur. Fr. 971 : so in Med., to i^ucst 

after, reach by efforts, a, 6' ov KtKTTjueOa, ixinrjats . . ravTa avvBriptvfTCU 
Ar. Thesni. 156. 

crtjv9T)pos, 0;', (Orjpa) hunting with, Tivt Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 7 : absol., a. 
Kvvts hunting in company, Anth. P. 9. 303 : — as Subst., a. 'ApTtfJiSos her 
fellow-huntress, Apollod. 3. 8, 2. 2. c. gen. object., joining in quest 
of, TWV dyaOuiv ipt\aiv Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35. 

o'Vv9T]Tei5a>, to be an hireling together, jxtTa twos Eust. 1 338. 63. 

o-w9iacr€V(i), to join in leading the Olaaos, Strab. 471. 

cr»jv9iaa-cI)Tt)S, ov, 6, a partner in the 6iacros, Ath. 362 E, Themist. 53 
D: generally, a fellow, comrade, a. tov Xrjpetv a fellow-gossip, Ar. PI. 
508 ; (T. ToO Maivatcui Clem, Al, 67, 

cnjv9i-yya,v&>, to touch together, tivos Themist. 235 B. 

a-TJv9\ao-|i6s, 6, a gnashing together, Hesych. s. v. yo/icpiaa/idv. 

o-w0\a.crcrco, = sq., Arislaen, I. 16, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 412, Byz. 

o-uv6\aiij, fut. daoj [a], to crush together, 'Er^.tosth. Catast. II, Diod. I. 
57 : — Pass., voTTipiov SiTa crvvTidXaa^xivov Alex. Incert. 12 ; ^I'jj aw- 
OXuifxevos offTO Manetho 5. 201 : absol. to be crushed, Arist. Probl. i. 38 
(as Prantl. for ffvvTidfj), Ev. Matth. 21. 44. 

crwOXCPo) [r], fut. Jpoj, to press together, compress, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 12, 
Gael. 3. 8, 14, al. : — Pass., Plat. Tim. 91 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 2 ; a. tls 
TT)v KoiKiav Id. Probl. lo. 43, l ; irpbs dkKrjXa lb. 21. 16. 

arvv9\n|/is, f/, compression, Arist. de Resp. 4, 9 : metaph., inovz Longin. 
10. 6. II. affliction, Theod. Stud. 

crvv9vT|crKco, fut. -Bdvovfiai, to die with or together, Aesch. Ag. II39, 
Gho. 979, Soph. Tr. 720, etc. ; c. dat., OavovTi avvBavftv lb. 798, Fr. 
690 : — of things, avvOvrjaicovaa Se airoSos expiring with (the flames), 
Aesch. Ag. 819; ij yap (vaepeia a. iSpoTois accompanies them even in 
death. Soph. Ph. 1443 ; ^ -rroirjan ovx} avvTiOvrjKe fj.ot Ar. Ran. 868. 

cniv9oivdT<i)p [a], opos, 6, a partaker in a feast, Eur, El. 638. 

o-uv9oivos, ov,=avvi(nrvos, Polemo ap. Ath. 234 D. 

o-vv9oX6oj, to make muddy, tov olvov Pisid. ; TTjV -mjyqv Walz Rhett, 
I. 425 ; Tovs \oyt(Jjj,ovs Byz. : — Subst. -06\a;cri,s, t/, Tzetz. 

CTDvOopvPeo), to join in putting down by clamour, Diod. 13. loi. 

o-vv0pttv6op,ai. Pass, to be broken in pieces, shivered, Eur. Bacch. 633. 

<y\ivQp6.tT<jui,= avvOpavo], Planud. Ov. Met. 9. 38. 

o-uv9paucj, to break in pieces, shiver, Eur. Or. 1569, Plut. Aristid. l8, 
C. I. 9S9-91 : — Pass., Xen. Ages. 2, 14, Polyb. 8. 7, 11, etc. 

crvvdpr\viu>, to join in mozirning, C. I. 943S. 6, Eccl. 

trvv9pTiVT)Tp£a, T), a fellow-mourner, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1514. 

CTvv9pT)Vos, ov, mottrning with, rivi Anth. P. 7. 407 : a partner in 
mourning, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11, 4. 

cruv9pia|xp£ua), to share in a triumph, Plut. Mar. 44, Lucull. 36. 

CTVvOpi^co, contr. for avvBtpi^m, Hesych. 

cnjv0p6T)o-is, Tj, (Opofw) perplexity, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 169. 

o-uv0povos, ov, enthroned with, crvvBpovo; 'HfaioTw Orac. ap. Luc. 
Peregr. 29, cf. Anth. P. i. 24, etc. ; cr. Tepnaaiv duad'tas lb. 12. 257 : 
also c. gen., a. tuiv tv AiyvirTw Beuiv C. I. 6006 and -7, cf. Philo I. 136: 
— absol,, cr. AIkt] Anth. P. 9. 445. 

cnjv9poos, ov, sounding together, rjxw Nonn. D. 16. 335 ; ^'Apiajv'] a. 
KtOdpT) Anth. P. 9. 30S. 

cruv9pvnTrco, to break in pieces : to crush, Trjv KapSlav Act. Ap. 21. 13 : 
aor. 2 pass., avv-tOpvUr] Theod. Prodr. 4. 325. 

o-x;v9pwo-Kco, to spring, j~ush together, Ael. N. A. 5. 7, in aor. 2, avv- 
iOopov. 


1494 


(Tuvdvfjt.ew — avvlarrrjixi. 


(ruv6ti[ie(o, to be of one mind, Epich. 115. 

crvv6vi(x6o|iai, as Pass, to be angry with or together, Choric. p. 165. 

<rvv9i)pav\€ti), of soldiers, to be in the field together, Synes. 15 E. 

crtivGvpos, ov, next door to, 5et\'ia Opaaovs a. Byz. 

crvvOircrid^oj, to sacrifice together, Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. 536. 33. 

o-tivSvTTjs [v], ov, 6, a fellow-offerer, C.I. 1193. 16, Apollod. 2. 7, 2. 

<njv9uio, to offer sacrifice together, join in sacrifice, Isae. 70. 23, Aeschin. 
61. 2; 01 avvdvovm Polyb. 4. 49, 3 ; tiv'l with one, Xen. Oec. 7, 8, etc.; 
€( 6e £«j'ous aaTOLOL avvdvuv xpewv strangers and countrymen together, 
Eur. El. 795 ; also, juera tivos Dem. 1313. 26. 

<TvvdijiKi<i>, = avvdaxea;, Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 8: — (ruv9(0K«u&), Nicet. 
Ann. 86 D. 

trtivQojKos, ot/, = avv9aKos, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 223 C. II. a 

seat, Sophron ap. Poll. 9. 46. 

crvviaCvco, to cheer together, OvfJiov tivos 0pp. C. 3. 167, Greg. Naz. 

crvvXSi(ii|(o, ifo appropriate along with, riv'i ti ApoU. de Constr. 
47. II. intr. to be peculiar, lb. 54. 

crviviSpooo, to perspire at once or much, Diod. 3. 28, Geop. 18. 8, 5. 

CTWiBpvco, to dedicate together with, Ka'iaapa Tofs Otoh App. Civ. 5. 
132: — Pass., avvihpvaOai 'E/)/i§ Ath. 561 D : — Med., Schol. Pind. P. 3. 137. 

cvviepdoixai, Dep. to be a colleague in the priestly office, Ttvi with one, 
Plut. 2. 276 E, Phot.: — so crwiepaTCVio, Theod. Stud.; o-vviepiT€ii<i>, 
C. I. 5130; cruvicpeijw, Greg. Naz. 

CTVvi€p«us, tws, o, a fellow-priest, Plut. Aemil. 3,Dio C. 40. 62 : — fern, 
cruvieptia, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 322. 4. 

crtivi,€poiroif(o, to join in sacrifice with, rivi Isae. 71- 5- 

(TvvicpoiTOios, ov, a joint-sccrificer, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 1 59. 

o-uvUpos, ov, having joint sacrifices, Plut. ; v. sub avvvaos. 

<Tvvupovpy(ui, = crvvupo-iToiea), Dion. H. 4. 14. The nouns oniviepovp- 
yia, fj, and o-uviepovp-yos, o, in Theod. Stud. 239, 271. 

o-uvifdvo), to sink or settle down, sink in, collapse, Arist. Somn. 2, 16 ; 
adpKts 5' ISpuiTt avvi^avov Theocr. 22. 112 ; rr-qXov evtrvpl .. avvi(av(iv 
Plut. Poplic. 13 ; Tov dpyvpov C. raKfvra Id. 2. 665 B ; tr. rd ottjOt] 
Schol. Clem. Al. 264. 2. to sink, ci'j fSvOov Theophr. Odor. 29; of 
the wind, Luc. V. H. I. 29. II. Causal, to cause to collapse or 

sink, Arist. de Resp. 7, 7. 

CTUviJ-rjo-is, 17, a settlement, collapse, of the earth, es rd. KoiXa Arist. 
Mund. 4, 30 ; of houses, Plut. Crass. 2. 2. synizesis, a melting of 

two vowels into one, without alteration of letters, as in uliXtm, /xf) ov, etc., 
E. M., Gramm. 

arvvi^ia, fut. -t^rjaai, to sit together, to hold a sitting or be seated (for 
the discharge of business), of a court of magistrates, Hdt. 6. 58. 2. 
to fall together, sink in, collapse, opp. to aipioOai, Arist. Probl. 3. 20., 
21. 9, Resp. 19, 2; so, h TavTOv a. Plat. Tim. 72 D ; KtfpaXr] avvi- 
^TjKvia CIS TO OTTidos Clem. Al. 187. II. Causal, to make to sink, 

TOV nvtviiova a'lpav Kai a. Arist. de Resp. 17, 9, cf. 9, 3. 

o-uviT)p.i., Att. S^v-, 2 pers. (vvirjs Soph. El. 1347, Ar. PI. 45, Plat. 
Soph. 238 E (v. 1. ^vvtei^) ; 3 sing, and pi. avvtei, (Tvviov(n Lxx, N. T. ; 
imperat. ^vv'iei Od. I. 271, etc.; 3 subj. avvtrj (vulg. -ifj) Plat. Prot. 
325 C ; inf. awi&ai, Ep. -le/xev Hes. Th. 831 ; part, avvitk Ar. Lys. 
1016, Plat., etc. ; incorrectly, avv'iwv in Theod. Stud. : — impf. (xvvlrjv (or 
rather avvleiv Jac. Ach.Tat. p. 442), Luc.D.Deor.6. 2, Philops. 39; 3 sing. 
(jvv'ifi, Xen. An. 7. 6, 8; 3 pi. ^vvifoavThuc. I. 3, Ep. ^vvi€v II. I. 273: — 
fut. avvTjaa Hdt. 9. 98, Att.: — aor. I avvrjKa (in indie.) Aesch. Ag. 1 1 12, 
1243, etc.; Hp. ^vvfTjKa Horn.; f^vvfjKa,kavvrjKaA\ca.e.l26, Anacr.ap.E. 
M.; but imperat. aor. 2 awes. Soph. Tr. 868; part, avvds, Hdt. I. 24., 5. 
92, 3 and 7, Aesch. Pers. 361 : — pf. avvetKa Polyb. 5. loi, 2, etc. — In 
Hom. we find of pres., only imperat. ^wlei ; of impf., 3 pi. ^vviev for 
^vvitaav, II. I. 273 ; of aor. I, Ep. 3 sing. ^vvkrjKt ; of aor. 2, imperat. 
^vvts II. 2. 26, al. ; of aor. 2 med., 3 sing, ^vvtro Od. 4. 76 ; subj. I pi. 
avvwixeOa II. 13. 381 ; — all except the last form with the Att. fui'-, though 
seldom required by the verse. — Further may be remarked an old inf. pres. 
avVKiv Theogn. 565 ; Dor. inf. aor. 2 ^vviixtv Pind. P. 3. 14I. [As in 
tjj/^i, the 1st syll. is short in Ep., long in Att. : Hes. however has crum/xef 
(metri grat.) ; Soph. (vvTrjfii in a dactylic verse, El. 1 31 ; and Ar. £vvlr]iJt.' 
in an iamb, trim., Av. 946.] 

I. to send together, to bring or set together, in hostile sense, like 
cvfi^aXXoi, Lat. committere, ti's t' d'p a(p(oe . . epiSt ^vverjKe fxaxtadai ; 
II. I. 8; ous "cpiSoj fieve'i ^uvirjKf fia\ic!0ai 7. 210; but, atitpoTtpris . . 
fva ^vveTjKev hiarov shot one arrow at both together, Musae. 18. 2. 
Med. to come together, come to an agreement, oippa . . avvwfi(6a . . dfi(pt 
■ydficu II. 13. 381 : hence avvrjfiojv, avvrjuoavvrj. II. metaph. 

(v. sub fin.), to perceive, hear, often in Hom. (who also has Med. in this 
sense, ayopivovro? ^vvero Od. 4. 76) ; wi cpaO', o 5( ^vvir/Kf II. 15. 442 ; 
fi 5' dye vvv ^vvUi Od. i. 271 : — Constr. much like olkovoj, c. acc. rei, 
$vvfT]K€ 0€ds oira <paivrj(rd(xr]s II. 2. 182 ; f/itOev ^vvlfi inros Od. 6. 289, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 1218, Ar. Pax 603; c. gen. pers., vvv S iij.idiv ^vvh wKa 
II. 2. 26 ; Koi Hojcpov ^vv'iTjui Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47 : rarely c. gen. rei, yitfC 
ffovXecuv ^vviev II. i. 273. 2. to be aware of. take notice of, observe, 
Toiiv Od. 18. 34 ; Tuiv 6t av jxr) avvie Theogn. 1240 B ; foil, by a relat., 
fuvts Sc TTjvh', ujs .. xcopfi Soph. Tr. 868; absol., troWd /je Kal avviivra 
rapipx^TO-i Theogn. 419. 3. to understand, ^ . dWrjXwv to understand 
one another's language, Hdt. 4. II4, Thuc. I. 3; cS Xtyovros . . tov 
Ae\(ptKov ypdn/xaTos ov f . Plat. Ale. 1 . 1 32 C, cf. Legg. 79 1 E ; but mostly 
c. acc. rei only, Hdt. 3. 46, Pind. P. 3. 141, Aesch. Pers. 361, etc.; ^vvrjica 
TovTros aiviyfiaTdiv Id. Cho. 887, cf. Ag. 1243, Soph. El. 1479 ; f. 
auTOj 'E\\r]viffTl to, TrXetara Xen. An. 7. 6, 8 ; Si' ip/xrjvtaiv f . rt Id. Cyr. 
1.6, 2 ; avvieVTis to vavTiKa Id. Hell. I. 6, 4 : — absol., rofs ^vvieTai to 
the intelligent, Theogn. 904 ; in Com. dialogue, parenthetically, ffvvtrjs ; 
like navOdvets ; Lat. tenes? Alex. At'/S. I. 6, Diphil.''E^nr. i. 13: — also^ 


foil, by a relat., ^vv'ir^n', otl jSovKu Ar. Av. 946 ; a. to ypdii/xa t 0oi\tTat 
Plat. Parm. I 28 A, cf. Hdt. 9. no: — in late Prose, like other Verbs of 
perception, c. part., ov avviijs KaTava\'iaKwv Plut. 2. 231 D ; avv^xa rjdhs 
yeyfvrjuevos Luc. D. Deor. 2, I, cf. Tim. 8. — The word in this metaph. 
sense seems properly to mean, to bring the outward object into connexion 
with the inward sense. 

cruviKeTSuco, to supplicate togetherw!th,Tivi Plut. Aristid.4; absol.. Phot. 

crvvtK€rr]S, ov, 6, a fellow-suppliant, Malal. 

avviKp.djop.ai, Pass, to get wetted, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6, de Lap. II. 

crvvtKvco(jiai, Dep. to reach quite, upot ti Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4 (Schneid. 
iiiKVftoOai): to pertain to, interest, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 2. 

a\)viX\op.ai, Pass, to be rolled together, dub. in Eubul. 2Tf<p. 2. 3. 

o-tJvi.Tnrdi;o(j.ai, Dep. to ride with, Tivi Joseph. B. J. I. 20, 3, Plut. 2. 
1043 c. 

(Tvviinrapxos, 6, a joint commander of horse, Hdt. 7. 88. 
CTUviTr-ireiis, cojj, o, a comrade in cavalry service, Dem. 558. 13. 
(rvvnrT76V(i), = (ruj'iir-7rd{'o/Lia(, Dio C. 50. 5, etc. 
crvviiT-iria, ^, a troop of horses. Gloss. 

crvvtT7Tap.ai, Dep. to fly with or together, Sanchun. ap. Eus. P. E. 39 E. 
avivitrav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. of avveifii {dfii ibo) went together. II. 
Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. of avvoiSa, shared in the knowledge. 
<TVvicnr)|xi, v. sub avvoida. 

CTVvicr0[jiiJ(i), to join by an isthmus, ti irpos ti Scymn. 370. 

crvvi<76o|iai.. Pass, to be or be made equal, Theod. Stud. 

crvvio-TT]p.i., also <ruvicrTdvti> (Polyb. 4. 82, 5, etc.) ; <7VvicrTdo) (Arist. 
G. A. 4. 8, 12, Probl. 21. 11, Conon in Phot. Bibl. 141. 26, 2 Ep. Cor. 
6.4); impf. avvioTa, Polyb. 3. 43, II, Dion. H. 8. 18): impf. avviaTTjv: 
fut. avar-qaa, aor. I avveOTrjaa : — in late writers pf. avviaTaKa is also 
trans., Sext. Erap. M. 7. 109, Iambi. V. Pyth. 261, Anth. P. II. 139. To 
set together, combine, Taj x'^P^"'-^ dXKr)\ats Plat. Rep. 412 A ; Tas dpKvs 
Kai Ta btKTva Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. II. to combine, associate, unite, 

band together, a. tovs 'ApwaSas ctti Trj StrdpTT) Hdt. 6. 74; cf- 3- 84 ; tcL 
SvvaTWTara tov TleXowovvTiaov Thuc. 6. 16; tos iroXeis Isocr. 88 C, 
etc. ; Tous eiriTrjSe'iovs es ^vvainoalav Thuc. 8. 48 ; tovs yvojp'ifiovs 
Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 5. b. a. 'Aatav iavTw to unite Asia in dependence 

on himself, Hdt. I. 103 ; fiavTiKfjv eavral avOTTjcrai to bring prophetic 
art into union with himself, i. e. to wi?t, acquire it. Id. 2. 49 ; a. TivaL 
dvTl-naXov iavTw Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 26 ; a. rtalv -qyii^dva Polyb. 2. 24, 6, 
cf. 3. 42, 6., 15. 5, 5. III. to put together as a whole, to put 

together, compose, organise, frame, (aiov efiif/vxov Plat. Tim. 91 A; 
TexvTJv Id. Symp. 186 E; trpdyiia OTioyv e« XPT^™" ■novqpuiv a. 
Id. Polit. 308 C ; a. Ti)v oXiyapxMV Thuc. 8. 48 ; £« SrjjjioKpaTias ical 
Hovapxias TTjv itoKLTiiav Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 22, cf. 3. 13, 23; iTaipuav 
Dem. 1 1 37. 4. 2. to contrive, a. BdvaTov tiri Tivt Hdt. 3. 71; 

TToAefiOV i-rri Tiva Dem. 191. 13; evtOeaiv eiri Tiva Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 3; 
<r. Ttfids to settle prices, Dem. I 285. 6. 3. in these senses, the Med. 

is also used, to oAoj' ^vviaTaaBai Plat. Phaedr. 269 C; to huirvov Diphil. 
Ziayp. 2.5; but mostly in aor. I, /x^ e« xPl'^'''^^ I'a.Kuv dvBpuj-nuiv 
avaTTjijrjTat -rruKiv Plat. Polit. 308 D ; avOT-qaaadai ovpavov Id. Tim. 32 
B ; TTav ToSc lb. 69 C ; nu\efiOV, TtoXiopKiav, kivSvvov, kin0ov\rjv, etc., 
Isocr. 215 D, Polyb. 2. I, I, etc. ; cr. dywva, eopTtjv, fvaix'tas, etc., Plut. 
Fab. 19, Apollod., etc. ; vavTiKas Sui/d^fis, ^tviKov, fuaOocpopovs Polyb. 

I. 25. 5, etc.: but also, to arrange in order of battle, rally, Id. 3. 43, 

II, Dion. H. 8. 18 : — to construct a figure, Eucl. 4. of an author, 
to compose, fivOovs, Tr)v 'OSvaaeiav, etc., Arist. Poet. 17, I., 8, 3, 
etc. TV. to bring together as friends, introduce or recommend 
one to another, Tivd tivi Plat. Lach. 200 D, Xen., etc. ; iva toi tuiv . . 
ffo<pi(jTiiv .. avaTT}i7ai tovtovI, as a pupil. Plat. Theag. 122 A ; a. Tivd, 
larpai ircpi Trjs dadeve'ias Id. Charm. 155 B; and in Pass., avvecTdBrj 
Kvpcp Xen. An. 3. I, 8, cf. 5. 9, 23 ; avOTaOeh avvqyopos recommended 
or appointed to be.., Plut. 2. 840 E. 2. of a debtor, to offer 
another as a guarantee, Ttvi Tiva Isocr. 366 B ; c. inf., Dem. 1032. 27, 
cf. 1029. 26. "V. to make solid or firm, brace up, to cwyua Hipp. 
Aph. 1247 ; (X. Ta I'xi"? sets them, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3, cf. Theophr. CP. I. 
8, 3 : — to contract, condense, opp. to Siaicp'iva) or SiaXvai, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 2. 9, II, Gael. I. 10, 9, etc.: of liquids, to make them congeal, 
curdle, ydAa, Poll. I. 251: — metaph., avarrjaai to irpoawTTOv vultu com- 
posito, Plut. 2. 152 B. VI. to exhibit, give proof of, tvvoiav 
Polyb. 4. 5, 6 ; a. oti .. Id. 3. 108, 4; c. acc. et inf., Diod. 14. 45; 
c. part., a. Tivd ovTa Id. 13. 91. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 act. (rvveaTrjv ; pf. avvecTTTjica, part. avveaTT]- 
Kws, contr. avvearujs, waa, tys or os (Eur. Ale. 797, Plat. Tim. 56 B), 
Ion. avvtOTtws, twaa, ecus : so fut. med. avaTT]<jofiai Aesch. Theb. 
435' 5°9' ^7^- stand together, irfpt rbv TpinoSa Hdt. 8. 27; 

opp. to SuaTaaOat, Xen. Cyn. 6, 16; of soldiers, to form in order of 
battle, Xen. An. 5. 7, 16., 6. 5, 28, al. ; avOTavTis dOpooi lb. 7. 3, 47: 
to keep their ranks, Hdt. 6. 29. II. in hostile sense, to meet, 

come together, be engaged, once only in Horn., itoKeixoio avvtOTadTos 
when battle is joined, engaged, II. 14. 96; rfjs y"dx»?s cvvecfTetiicrijs 
Hdt. I. 74; TrdAc/Joj ^vvtarr) Thuc. I. 15, cf. Hdt. 7. I44., 8. 142; 
/xdxi? Tis (vvfOTriKt Plat. Soph. 246 C : — then, 2. of persons, 

avvLdTaaOai tivi to meet him in fight, be engaged with, Hdt. 6. 108, 
Aesch. Theb. 435, 509, Ar. Vesp. 1031 ; BvaTos 5' deavdrcp avOTTjao- 
Hai Anth. P. 5. 93 ; iv naxxi a. tivi Eur. Supp. 847 ; avoTadth end 
fidxfj^ Id. Phoen. 7,55; avveardvat fiaxofJ-evovs Hdt. I. 214; and <rvv- 
etjTaaav alone. Id. 6. 29 : — metaph., avveoTrjicee 5i ravTri tt) yvw/^rj ^ 
raippveai was at odds with .. , Id. 4. 132 : — absol., avveaTtiKuToiv tSiv 
OTpaTrjyaiv when the generals were at issue. Id. 8. 79 ; yvSijxat jj-lv avTat 
irvveaTTjaav Id. 1. 208, cf. 7. 142. 3. like avveiyn, to be involved or 

implicated in a thing, Xiyt^, irovip, Kifiqi Kal Kafidrcp Id. 7. 170., 8. 74., 


(rwiarTopecD 

g. 89; d\yt]S6vos a ^vviaras Soph. O. C. 514; avvtarSiTts dyojvi vav- 
TiKcu Thuc. 4. 55 ; Kaprepq p-dxV Iti- 96- III. of friends, to 

form a league or union, to band together. Id. 6. 21, 33, etc.; /taTo. 
ffijjas avTOvs Id. 2. 88 ; dWrjXots Xen. Hell. 2.1,1; avv'wTaaOai Trp6s 
Tiva to league oneself with him, Thuc. I. I, 15 ; ixtra tivos Dem. 917. 
13, etc. ; ivl Ttvas against them, Lys.. 165. 40, cf. 184. 7 ; ^vviara- 
ptvov the conspiracy, Ar. Eq. 863, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1.1,2; ot cvviOTa/xevoi 
the conspirators, Ar. Lys. 577 ; so, oi ^vv^aTuirts, tu avvtarrjKus Thuc. 
8. 66, Aeschin. 44. 23. 2. generally, to be connected or allied, as 

by marriage, c. acc. cogn., Ae'xos 'Hpa/cKei ^vardaa Soph. Tr. 28 (cf. 
Ae'xos ^vvyXOov Id. Aj. 491) : — a. tlvl to be his associate, Isocr. Epist. 4. 
8, Max. Tyr. 10. 8. IV. to be put together, composed, organised, 

framed, Eur. Fr. go2. Plat. Rep. 530 A, etc. ; (weiSr] iravra ^vvnaTrjKei 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54; uAiylarav /xfpwv Plat. Tim. 56 B, cf. 54 C ; 

^ 7ro\is oi/iiuv a. Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 14 ; wv o koo/xos a. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 7, 4, etc. b. of a play, to be composed. Id. Poet. 14, 2 : — 

hence, c. to arise, become, take place, to avviardixevov KaK6v 

Dem. 245. 24 ; iroAiS ovras avardaa Plat. Rep. 546 A ; kvravda avv- 
laravTai \\pik\ai\ Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 2, cf. Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 10, H. P. 
3. 18, 6, etc. d. in pf. or aor. 2, to exist, be so and so, ■q iroXiTfia 

^vviaTTjice ^iliirjais tov KaWiarov liiov Plat. Legg. 81 7 B, cf. Tim. 25 A ; 
cru/xjuax'a ^ ircpi 'Kopivdov avardaa Isocr. 70 C. e. Ao/d to- 

gether, endure, continue, tovto avvearrjKee fJ-^XP'- •• Hdt. "j. 225 : — 
esp. in military sense, ^vvearws arparus a well-disciplined army, Eur. 

1. A. 87 ; iinnKov avvtaTrjicos, i. e. not disorganised, Xen. An. 7. 6, 26 : 
— rb arpaTiv/xa awearTjKos a standing army, Dem. 93. fin., cf. 92. 23., 
lOI. 8. V. to be compact, solid. Jinn, aw/xara avuearijKoTa, 
of animals in good condition, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 A : — to 
acquire substance or consistency, of eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 3 ; of blood, 
honey, etc., lb. 3. 6, 2., 5. 22, 7 ; of the embryo, ovviaTarat ical Xafxlidvei 
T-qv oiKiiav pLopipTjv Id. G. A. 2. I, 26; of the brain, lb. 2. 6, 36, etc.; of 
the bowels, v. KoiX'ta I and Foes. Oecon. s. vv. ^vvLaTrjfu, avvtara- 
a6ai, avveaTij/cos ; avvtarrjKvia xuiov congealed, frozen, Polyb. 3.55, 

2. VI. to be contracted, avueardis irp6aomov frowning, Plut. 
Demetr. 17; to ^vvearos ippevwi' = avaTaais B. II. 3, Eur. Ale. 797. 

(ruvicTTopeu), to know together, a. avrai tl to be conscious of a thing, 
Menand. Incert. 86. II. to recount or record together, Cleanth. 

ap. Ath. 471 B, Ptol. I. 17, 5, Eust. 

(Tuvio-Tojp, opos, b, rj, knowing along with another, conscious, iis 6eol 
^vviOTopes as the gods are witnesses, Soph. Ph. 1 293, cf. Ant. 542, Eur. 
Supp. 1174, Thuc. 2. 74. 2. conscious of a. crime, c. gen., Anth. P. 

^. 4 and 5, Polyb., etc. ; or c. acc. (with the verbal constr.), iroXXd avv- 
lOTopa .. KaKa (sc. T-qv areyrjv) Aesch. Ag. 1090 ; cf. <pv^ifj.os. 

cruvLO-xvaivco, to help to dry up: — Pass, to shrivel up, Hipp. 306. 19: — 
metaph. to join with in reducing, 6 vojios aiird rai xP^'^V ^vviaxvavtT 
Eur. I. A. 694 (v. sub iaxva'iv<x>). 

(Tvivio^iipifo), to help to strengthen, rivd Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26. 

cruvLO'xiJ'o [5], to be strong with or together, Athanas. 

(rwi<rx<»), =avvix'^ ■ — -Pass, to be afflicted. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

crvviTiKos, 77, 6v, disposed to come together or to be condensed, a. ets 
aiiTO, opp. to buriKOS, Arist. Probl. II. 58, 4. 

(TWixvtvu), to track, trace out together, Nonn. D. 16. 193. 

<ruvvaia), to dwell or live with, yvvai^i Aesch. Theb. 195 ; Toro'ii' 
exSicToiai a. o/xov Soph. Tr. 1237, cf. El. 241 ; of things, vovois a. Id. 
Ph. 892. 

CTvvvaKTOs, or, heaped together ; v. sub vaicTos. 

truvvaos, ov, having the same temple, GioTs a. Kai avj^lSdifiois C. I. 2230, 
cf. 2293, 2297, 2302, al., Plut. 2. 708 C : c. gen., avv'upos uai a. tov 
"EpwTos lb. 753 E, cf. Dio C. 55. I : c. dat., in metaph. sense, t^s avv- 
vdov TavTy (sc. rfi <piXoao<ptq) noiqriKTjs associated with, Synes. Ep. I ; 
cf. Ernesti Indie. Cic. 

OTJwaa-cra), fut. ^oj, to pack tight together, avvvd^avTes Hdt. 7. 60, re- 
stored by Reiske for avv-n^avres. 

auvvaud-yeco, to suffer shipwreck together, Aesop., Byz. 

(TuwavParris [5], ov, 6, a shipmate. Soph. Ph. 565. 

o"UvvatiK\it)pos, 6, f. 1. for avyKXrjpos, in Luc. Trag. 328. 

(Tvwavy,a.xiio, to engage in a sea-fight along with, Tivt Hdt. 8. 44, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 702, Thuc. i. 73. 

avwa-uo-9X6o(jLai,, Pass, to cross by ship together, Hesych. 

avvvavcTToXeco, to be a shipmate, aol . . avvvevavaroX-qicoTes (so Dobree 
for ot vavaT.) Soph. Ph. 550. 

crvvvaviT-qs, ov, o, a shipmate. Soph. Aj. 902, Eur. Cvcl. 425, Plat. Rep. 

o-uvveajco, to he young with another, avvvea^ojv rjBv irais veai irarpi 
Eur. Fr. 319 : absol., a. Kal avyy-qpaaxeiv Alciphro 2. 3, 9 : to join in 
youthful wantonness, riv'i with one, Philostr. 603. 

(rvweavias, ov, 6, a youthful companion, Nicet. Eug. 

(njwea.vi€iJO(Aai, Dep. to wanton youthfully together, Dio C. 51. 8., 

o-vvv€Kpoa), to make dead together, Greg. Naz. : — (r\)VveKpcoa-is, J), id. 

crvvvenmcris, ecus, 17, relation, vpoi ti Plut. 2. 393 A. 

cr\ivv€[jiu, to feed or tend together, of the shepherd : — Pass, to feed with, 
Tols e-qXfai, of the herds, Arist. H. A. 6. l8, 17. 2. generally, to 

make one's partner or associate, irpoa-noitLv taurg kol avvvtp.(iv rivas 
Plut. Rom. 16: — Pass., Id. 2. 424 A, 744 F. 

avvvevcaTai, v. avvveoj. 

(Tijvvcvixa, to, a sign of consent, Antiph. Au\. I. 7- 
auvvevpao-is, 1?, union by sineius, Galen. 4. II ; crvwevpCa, -q, Demelr. 
Hierac. p. 70. 

OTJwevo'is, ij, convergence, npus ti Strab. 199, Plut. 2. 428 A : — me- 


— (rvvvofiog. 


1495 

II. a 


taph. agreement, union, irpd; dXX-rjXas Polyb. 2. 40, 5. 
beckoning, so as to invite, Thom. M. 277. 

awvevco, to contract, rds d<ppvs Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. II. 
intr. to incline to a point, converge, fir b^v Theophr. Ign. 51 ; us %v Kfv- 
Tpov Plut. Num. 9; £(S TavTO Id. 2. 666 C ; wpds Trjv avrfjv vrroOeaiv 
Polyb. 3. 32, 7 ; irpos dXXrjXa Greg. Nyss. 2. to bow down together. 
An. An. I. I, cf. 6. 10 ; Kario avvv. Luc. Gymn. 24. 3. to consent, 

agree, ^vvvevaov Soph. O. T. 1510, cf. Find. O. 7- 121 ; irpcis (v ipyov 
Muson. ap. Stub. 413. 4, Plut. III. to invite by beckoning, 

Thom. M. 276. 

avvvk^iia, or -ia, -q, a clouded sky, Arist. Probl. 26. 38 (a gloss on 
kmv(ipiv), Schol. Ar. Nub. 573, E. M., Eccl. 

crvvv€<j)eXos, ov, = avvi'e<pr]S, Thuc. 8. 42, Alciphro I. 10. 

ativv€(|)6cij : pf. avvvkvocpa : — to collect clouds, Zeiis ^vuveipeT Ar. Av. 
1502 ; a. to vepiexov Plut. 2. 641 D : — also impers., avvvupd, it is cloudy 
(like uei, v'tcpec, etc.), ti avvvtipa, tiicbs vaai Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 24 ; 
^vvvivocpe Ar, Fr. 142. II. metaph. of persons, avvve(povaav 

o/x/xaTa wearing a dark and gloomy look, Eur. El. 1078 ; Kv\paaa icdrai 
uat ^vvvivo(pvta 0a5i^(t Ar. Fr. 349, cf. Philostr. 508 ; Tjp(TO Sid t'i 
avvvevo<p€V Dio C. 55. 11. 2. tobe under a cloud, in adversity, opp. 

to evTvxttv, Eur. Fr. 332. 7> cf. Eust. 127. 27. 

cruvve<()ifis, is, clouded over, cloudy (cf avvrjp«p7]s), drjp Theophr. 
Vent. 2 ; vv^ Polyb. 9. 15, 12., 16, 3 ; ■q/xepa Diod. 5. 25 ; Katpos Strab. 
455 : — of persons, gloomy, Eur. Phoen. 1307 ; O- ixiraiirov ix^'" Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 29 ; o/xixa Anth. P. 12. 159 ; 6<ppvs Philostr. ; etc. 

cnjvve<|)OS, ov, = avvv«pTjs, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 6. 

crvvvi^oiD, = avvvefpiw Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 339. 27. 

<7vvvt(a, (cf. veoj d) : fut. -v-qaoi : — to pile or heap together, heap up, 
[rd dic6vria~\ « tovj SaXd/xovs avvevqat Hdt. I. 34; avvvqaas irvpqv 
lb. 86., 7. 107 ; Ion. pf. pass. 3 sing, avvvividrai Hdt. 2. 135., 4. 62 ; 
tHiv viKpuiv d/xov dXXTjXois ^vvvtvqfxtvwv Thuc. 7. 87. 

(Tuvvtco, fut. -vtvaojxai, to swim together, Luc. Tox. 20, Ael. N. A. I. 17 ; 
riv'i Luc. Philops. 34. 

cnjvvecoKopos, o, a fellow-vtooKopos, Theod. Stud. 

CTvyvctoTSpi^w, to join in itmovation or sedition, rivt Strab. 287,668. 

cruvvriSio, fut. -vqaoj, to allot by the wheel of fate, Tivd Tivi M. Anton. 
4- 34- 

cnjWT]TTid5cij, to be a child or play the child with, Athanas. 
CTuvvirjcris, q, a spinning together : connexion, M. Anton. 4. 40. 
a-vvvT]crTeiJ(<>, to fast together with, rivi Eccl. 

avwT|XO(Jiai, Dep. to swim together with, tivi At. Eccl. 1 104, Luc. V. 
H. I. 33, Plut., etc. 

crvvvlKau), to have part in a victory, tivi with another, Eur. Ale. 1103 ; 
jxtrd TLVos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14 ; absol., Andoc. 27. 2. II. trans. 

to help in co'iquering : — Pass, to be conquered together, Dio C. 49. 10. 

orvvvotco, to compare in thought, to think, meditate or reflect upon a 
thing, rdf ifxov TraXal(paTa Soph. O. C. 453, cf. Plat. Symp. 220 C, 
Phaedr. 241 C, Legg. 712 D ; ^. ti' tis xPV'^^'''"-'- to think what one can 
do with it, lb. 835 D : — so in Med., kv kjxavTO! n avvvoovixevos Eur. Or. 
634, cf. Ion 644. II. to perceive by thinking, comprehend, under- 

stand. Plat. Theaet. 164 A, Soph. 280 B, al. ; c. part., ^. Ttva fxauOdvovTa 
Id. Epin. 976 B, cf. Plut. Pomp. 74 ; foil, by a relat., a. on .., to under- 
stand that .. , Plat. Polit. 280 B, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17 ; a. ws .. Plat. 
Soph. 238 C, etc. : — so in Med., Ar. Ran. 598. 

o-vvvoi]tik6s, 77, ov, comprehensible, Plotin. I. 200. 

o-uvvoTjTos, 17, ov, comprehensible, Justin. M. 

CTUvvoia, Ion. -tj, r), {avvvoos) meditation, deep thought, avvvo'iT) kxo- 
fxtvos wrapt in thought, Hdt. I. 88 ; k/xol . ■ q ^. jSouAeuei iraXa't Soph. 
Ant. 279 ; es a. avTos avToi dipinkaOai Plat. Rep. 571 D, cf. Legg. 790 A ; 
knl avvvoiq or —as PaS'i^tiv Luc. Pise. 13, Cronos. 11 ; knt avvvoias 
ytviadai Alciphro 3. 67 ; ixtrd avvvoias ttokiv ti Arist. Probl. 18. 
4. 2. anxious thought, anxiety, avvvoiq ddwroiiai Ktap Aesch. Pr. 

437 ; kirl avvvoiq iroha avKXeiv Eur. Or. 632 ; avvvoiav o/xfxaaiv (pkpccv 
Id. Heracl. 381. II. avvvoiq .. otov SkSpaKe remorse for the 

deed, Id. Andr. 805 ; expL, in Def. Plat. 415 A, by didvoia /xerd Xvirqs. 

atJvvo[ji,€0(i.ai, Dep. to live together, Plut. 2. 1065 E; v. 1. avvtwo/x-. 

o-uvvo|j.eijs, (COS, 6, a fellow-shepherd, Schol. Theocr. 9. 28. 

o-vvvo|jLT|, ■q, a feeding together, joint pasture, Plat. Polit. 268 C ; v. 1. 
avvvojxiicTj. II. in Plat. Legg. 737 E, Bekk. reads yev6/xfva 

dvrjp Kal KXfjpos ^vvvo/xr) (for ^iiv vofirj), the man and his allotment 
being a joint affair; but Ast's reading, ^vvvo/xa, is easier. 

o-tivvop,i5aj, to agree with, Tivi Plat. Minos 316 D. 

o-vvvo|jiik6s, 17, ov, of or for feeding together, v. sub avvvo^x-q. 

cruvvojioOeTCOj, to be a joint-lawgiver. Plat. Legg. 833 E, Dem. 708. fin. 

(jvvvojxoGtTTjS, 6, a joint-lawgiver, Greg. Naz. 

o-tivvo|xos, ov, {vkfxoj, voftq) feeding together, feeding in herds, gre- 
garious, Tavpoi, Kpioi, Tpayoi, 'itttioi Arist. H. A. 6. 18. 4., 6. 9, 4 ; 
jxdXa Theocr. 8. 56; dyiXq Plut. 2. 329 B; implying closer kindred 
than dytXaios {gregarious), lb. 95 E ; <pvXa irdvTa avvvoiav of birds 
that flock together, Ar. Av. 1756, cf. 209, 678 ; T!dv6\ oaa ^vvvojxa all 
animals that herd together. Plat. Criti. 110 B, cf. Legg. 666 E : — c. dat. 
living with, Tivi Luc. Syr. D. 54 ; metaph., epojTcs draiai a. associated 
with .. , Aesch. Cho. 598 ; Trvevfiara tuvcu a. Hipp. Aer. 281. 2. 
c. gen. rei, sharing or partaking in a thing, a. Tivi tivos partner with 
one in . . , Find. I.3. 27 ; tujv k/xwv XiKTpojv y(paid ^vvvofxf partner of ■ ■ , 
Aesch. Pers. 704; toiv k/xSiv vp.va)V Ar. Av. 678: metaph., BaXdaarjs 
avvvofioi vfTpai, of the Symplegades which lie between two seas, Eur. 
Hipp. 979 ; TTOTarat avvvofxoi veipeaiv Sp6p.ov winged partners with the 
racing clouds, i.e. swift as the clouds. Id. Hel. 1488. 3. absol. as 

Subst., avvvo/xos, 6, t), a partner, consort, mate, of soldiers. Aesch. Theb. 


1496 ffvwofxos — 

354, cf. Soph. Ph. 1 131 ; lis Kiovrt avvvoixw lb. 1436 ; of wives, al SI 
a. .. Tpo(f)(ta iropavvova dd Id. O. C. 340 ; of a paramour, Id. El. 

600; of a lioness, Ap. Rh. 4. 1339; OrjKeia icai apprjv olov ^vvvoiJ.01 
iToiaav q'is tov oTkov Plat. Legg. 925 C, cf. 943 B ; rds 6r]\('ias raj a., 
of mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 15, cf. 9. 4. 11. of things, kindred, 

of like kind, correspondent, [rex^"-'] ocrai ^vvvoixoi Plat. Polit. 287 B, 
cf. 289 B ; rjdrj Id. Legg. 930 A ; aarpov Id. Tim. 42 B ; <paivq, ocr/xTj, 
Dion. H. I. 39 ; Ai'601 c. stones cut so as to Jit, ashlar, Polyb. ap. Suid. 
s. v., Strab. 235, 817. 

<njvvO|Aos, o, a living together, pairing, Ael. N. A. 15. 5, but v. Jacobs. 

cnjwoos, ov, Att. contr. -vovs, ovv, in deep thought, thoughtful, Isocr. 
5 A, Plut. 2. 206 B, etc. ; a. wpos iavTw Id. Themist. 3. 2. anxious, 
gloomy, I3\efina Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 5, cf. Hipp. 1277. 30, Dion. H. 4. 
66, etc. 3. thoughtful, circumspect, c. yeveaOat Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 17. 

crvwo<T€io, to be sick or ill together, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Eur. I. A. 407 ; 
vevoarjKoTos rov Sfp/xaros Kai y 6pl^ a. Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 2 ; Tivi with 
one, Eur. Andr. 948, Luc. Amor. 46, etc. ; voaovvTi avvvoaova' dve^o/J-ai 
Eur. Fr. 901. 11. 

truvvvKTepciJOJ, to pass the night with, Plut. Dio 55. 

(rvwv|j,(J)6ijo|xai, Pass, to be married with, tivi Basil. 

crvvvv(A4ioK6[Aos, ov, helping to deck a bride, Eur. I. A. 48. 

<riJWvjx<j>os, o. Tj, a brother's wife or sister's husband, Eust. 648. 43, Byz. 

<rtivvvp.<t)oa-ToXf<i>, to help to dress and escort the bride, Eumath. 438. 

<7vvoYKdo(xai, Dep. to bray along with, ovw An. Epict. 2. 24, iS. 

(TvvoYKOofiai, Dep. to be swoln together, Soran. Obst. p. 78, Liban. 4. 
1092. 

<rvv66€vcris, r/, a travelling in company, Eust. 1 789. 35. 

crvvoSeuoj, to travel in company, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. ; rivt with one, Id. 

2. 609 D, etc. ; of a star, cr. rai yAiai lb. 891 F, Cleomed., etc. : metaph. 
to keep company with, Tivt Apoll. de Constr. 54, etc. 

crvvoSia, r/, a journey in company, Cic. Att. 10. 7, 2, Plut. 2. 48 A, ubi 
V. Wyttenb. : generally, companionship, society, Plut. Galb. 20 ; dvSpoi 
TrovTjpov <ptvy€ avvoS'iav det Menand. Monost. 24. II. in con- 

crete sense, a party of travellers, caravan, Strab. 204, 528, Ev. Luc. 2. 
44 ; (jvvoSiav dvaieofiiaai C. I. 4485-6 ; cf. avvohiapx<)s- III. 
a family, LXX (Neh. 7. 5, al.) : — in Suid. also <TVvo8cia. 

CTWoSiaJo), to call an assembly, Basil. 

awo8idpxT]S, 6, the leader of a caravan, C. I. 4489. 

CTWoStKapios, o, a bishop travelling to a synod, Eccl. 

<T\fvo8i.K6s, TJ, ov, of a synod, cf. avvoB'tTT)S I. 4. II. of 01 from 

a conjunction of sun and moon (avvoSos II. 3), vv^ avvoSiKTj a. moonless 
night, Synes. 166 C. 

o-uvo5iTt)s [i], ov, 6, the member of a avvodos, Anth. P. app. 252. 2. 
in Eccl., avvohiTai, ol, a. members of a convent, different from 

fiovaxoi. b. those who accepted the synod of Chalcedon, also called 

avvotiKoi. II. a fellow-traveller, voc. avvohlra Epitaph, in 

C. I. (add.) 2264 r. III. relating to the avvohoi (II. 3) oj 

the sun and moon, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 349. 27. 

avvoSoLTropeo), to travel together, rivi with one, Luc. Hermot. 13: — 
cruvoSoiTTOpia, ij, a travelling together, Babr. 110: — cruvoSoiiropos, 
6, a fellow-traveller, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 12, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7. 

CTVVoSovTis, I'Soj, fj, {avv65ov%) a kind of tunny, caught in the Nile, 
Ath. 312 B, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 F : — o-woSovtitis {k'lOos), idos, rj, a 
stone found in its head, Pliu. 37. 67. 

CTVivoSos, o, rj, = avvohonr6po$, Anth. P. 7. 635, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 14, 8., 

3. 21, 5, Manetho 5. 58. 

o-woBos, 17, an assembly, meeting, esp. for deliberation, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
9. 43, cf. 27, Andoc. 7. 18, Thuc. I. 96, 119, etc. ; a. ' hxaiuiv Eur. Hec. 
109 ; a. avWfydv Hdt. 9. 27 ; notetv Ar. Thesm. 301 ; otto koivSjv f . 
fiovKtviiv Thuc. 1. 97; £« Tuiv f. Id. 5. 17; a. irpo^ tw SiaiTT]T^ a 
meeting of parties in court, Dem. 1266. 9: — ^vvoSoi political unions, 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Solon 3. 22, Ar. Eq. 477, Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; tTaipuas 
fii) TioietaOe p.i]5k a. Isocr. 38 A. 2. a national meeting, like vavrj- 

yvpis, Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Theaet. 173D, Symp. 197 D ; a'l dpxatai dva'iai 
Kat a. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5 : — hence a society for festal purposes, tov 
Aios TOV ^(vtov, Tuv ipavtarwv C. I. 124, 1 26, 349: — also, <r. SiaXcK- 
TiKTj Arist. Top. 8. 5, l. 3. — O'laaos, a company, guild, C. I. 123. 

15, cf. 126, Bockh i. p. 170. 4. a synod, in Eccl. sense, C. I. 

8953-64 ; in hostile sense, a meeting of two armies, Lat. concursus, Ar. 
Ran. 1532, Thuc. 3. 107., 5. 70, Xen., etc. 5.=(TvvovaLa, 
Lat. coitus, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 14, Clearch. ap. Ath. 555 D, Plut., 
etc. II. of things, a coming together, in-coming, XPVI^'^'''^'' 

avvoSoi Hdt. i. 64; cf. TrpocroSos II. 2. a meeting, junction, Kvdveai 

avvoSot dahdaarji. of the straits of the Hellespont, Eur. I. T. 393 ; 77 
vdaTos f . Plat. Tim. 61 A ; al wepi to OTojxa f . Ib. 60 B ; ^ ttJs mXrjaeais 
the junction caused by condensation, Ib. 58 B ; rj ^. tov rrhrjcrtov d\- 
Xt)Xwv TiOrjvai the junction resulting from approximation, Id. Phaedo 
97 A ; al a. Ttuv firjvwv, i.e. the end of one month and beginning of another, 
Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 9. 3. a conjunction of planets, Arist. Meteor. I. 

6, 15 ; of the sun and moon, Plut. 2. 269 C ; a. eAAeiTrrw^ a^XTjvqs 
TTpijs ijKiov Id. Rom. 12 ; cf. ovvoSIttjs III. 4. generally, union. 

Plat. Phaedo 97 A ; tov dSovs koX tt)S vXtjs Arist. Metaph. 6. 8, 5. 

<rvv68ov3, ovTos, d, fj, with teeth together, i. e. that meet along their 
whole surface, opp. to aapxapuSovs (q. v.), to. cvvoSovTa animals with 
such teeth, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, i. II. as Subst., avvvdovTes, 01 (also 

al, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 B),fish with such teeth, Lat. dentices, Epich. 
47 Ahr., Anaxandr. TlpwTea. 1. 50, Archestr. ap. Ath. 1. c. ; — a sing, 
nom. (ruv68ajv occurs in Antiph. KvkA.. I, 3, Philox. 2. 15. Cf. aivo- 
Sovj, avvuiSovTa. 

o-wo8Cv(io(Jiai., Pass to suffer pain with another, Lxx (Sirach. 30. 10). 


iTUVOlKt]<TlS- 

o-uvoBvpojiai [0], Dep. to lament together, Plat. Menex. 247 C, Plut., 
etc. ; Tivi with one, Greg. Naz. 

ffwo^io, to smell (intr.) or be smelt together with, tivi Arist. Probl. i 2.4. 

cnjvoi8a, pf. with pres. sense (there being no pres. avviiSaj), I pi. fu- 
vianiv Eur. Supp. 11 76, etc., 3 pi. avviadai. Soph. El. 93, Isocr. 182 A, 
Xen., etc. (rarely avvoihaai Lys. Iig. 5) ; imper. ^vviaSi Eur. Hec. 869: 
inf. avveiSfvat Soph., al.: — plqpf- with impf. sense, avvriSeiv, Att. avvriSTj, 
dual avvyaTrjV, pi. -fjaiiev, -fiOTe, -yaav. Ion. 2 pi. avvyhiaTi Hdt. 9. 
58 : to this also belongs fut. avvdaopiai (rarely avvdbrjaaj, Isocr. 5 B) 
Ar. Vesp. 999, etc. To share in knowledge, be cognisant of a thing, 
be privy to it, Lat. conscius esse, absol., Hdt. 6. 57, Soph. O. T. 330, 
Ar. Thesm. 475, 553 ; irXfjdos S ^vvriin Thuc. 4. 68 ; avTOi ^vvabOis 
y fiaOdiv d\Kov Ttdpa Soph. O. T. 704 ; etc. : — a. n Hdt. 5. 24., 6. 39 : 
— cr. Ttvi Ti Eur. Ion 956, Ar. Fr. 21. 2. often with the reflex. 

Pron. in dat., to be conscious of a thing, ^vveiSevai .. kp-avTw ti kuKuv 
Id. Eq. 184; fiJfoiS' e/xavTrj woWd 5(Lvd Id. Thesm. 477, cf. 999, Plat. 
Prot. 348 B; Ei'j TTjv iraTpiSa tvvoiav iixavrw a. Dcni. 1472. 16; <r. 
iavToh dyvoiav Arist. Eth. N. I. 4, 3 ; a. avToi Trjv SfiAt'av Id. H. A. 9. 
29, 3 ; ij.rj5tv kavTO) avveiSevai to have no load on one's conscience, Auctt. 
ap. Stob. Tit. 24, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 4, and v. infr. 5. 3. c. dat. pers., 
also, to know something of another, Hdt. 9. 58, Plat. Prot. 348 B, etc. ; 
so, cr. irept tivos to know all about it, Isocr. 360 D ; tr. (povcu to be privy 
to it, Walz Rhett. 4. 355. 4. with part., which may be a. in 

nom., iadkos wv atiTw avvoiSt Soph. Fr. 669 ; f . inavTu ov5' otlovv 
aoipb^ wv Plat. Apol. 21 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 3, 10, etc. ; without the reflex. 
Pron. to be conscious that .. , ^vvoicrSd y iis tjx' oiiK eiopKoi uiv Eur. 
Med. 495, cf. Or. 396. b. in dat., avvoiSa/jiv v/jiiv .. kovai irpoOvno- 
TaToiai we also know that you are .. , Hdt. 9. 60; Ttva avvoiaOa //.ot 
KaKoviiivTi . . ; whom dost thou know that I am calling . . ? Aesch. Cho. 
217, cf. Soph. Ant. 266; CfiavTw ovStv eTTiaTajxtvai I am conscious 
that I know nothing. Plat. Apol. 22 C, cf. Symp. 193 E, 216 B ; tois 
\0701s ^vvoiSa ovcriv dXd^oai I am conscious that they are .. , Id. Phaedo 
92 D ; avviihud' aiiToi (pavXa SiaveTrpaynivw Fhilem. Incert. c^i d. c. 
in ace, €? ..Ti XPV'^^^ ovvrihte irciroirjp.evov Hdt. 8. II3, cf. 7. 164; 
cr. ^OpeOTTjv TroAAa a' (KiiayXov pttv-qv Aesch. Cho. 2 18, cf. Soph. O. C. 
948, Antipho 112. 25, Plat. Legg. 773 B, etc. 5. foil, by a relat., 

avviaaa' fvval . . oaa dprjvSi Soph. El. 93 ; a. eavToTs, OTt . . Xen. Cyr. 
3. 7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Symp. 216 A, etc.; ^vviafxtv, a)s..Id. 
Soph. 232 C; avvoiSi p.01, d .. Xen. An. 7. 6, 18; notos [Icrri] . . ffuv- 
fiSfVaj Ixdi/s ■■ xp'?0'i^«u'''<iTos it is most useful to know about, Damosc. 
SvvTp. I. 19. 6. part. ^vvdSdjs, an accomplice, TisThuc. 4. 68 ; 

(5 ^. «ai /i^ ippd^cov Plat. Legg. 742 B ; also, 0 tivi Thuc. I. 20 ; ol a. 
TTenotrjicoTi Ti Sfivov Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 7- b. neut. to avvfiS6s = 
avvelbrjais, joint knowledge, consciousness, Dem. 263. 18 ; to cr. tS)V 
TTpayixdTwv Plut. Poplic. 4, cf. 2. 84 B ; <r. dyaOov Paus. 7. lo, 10 ; cf. 
Alciphro i. 10, 5, Heliod. 6. 7. — Cf. avveLSov. 

cruvouBactf, to swell up together, Diod. I. 7. Philo, etc. 

trvvoi8T](7is, fois, fj, a swelling up together, Soran. Obst. 273. 7, etc. 

crvvoiKcioco, to bind together as friends or kinsmen, to associate or com- 
bine with, Tivl Tiva Polyb. 5. 21, 5, Plut. Num. 8, Anton. 75, etc. ; cf. 
Wyttenb. 2. 355 B : to adapt exactly, ra awpLaTa Tats wpais Luc. Gymn. 
24, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 5. 95 : — Pass, to be bound by ties of kindred, to be 
closely united, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 4 ; tivi to one, Ib. 8. 12, 2 ; avviji- 
KfiaiTai rjdovij rai yivti fjpiuiv Ib. lo. I, I, cf. 10. 5, 2., 10. 8, 2, Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. 

ctuvolkeCojctls, f), a binding together, bringing into combination, in 
astrol. sense, Ptol. Tetrab. I. p. 50, etc. 2. a figure in Rhetoric, 
whereby heterogeneous things were combined or attributed to one person, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 4, I, Rutil. Lup. 2. 9, Quintil. 9. 3, 64. 

crvvoiKecria, y, = avvoiKijcns, Greg. Naz. 

<ruvoiK€(n.ov, T6, = avvo'iKTjais, esp. marriage, WilIz Rhett. 9. 204, etc.; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 516. II. v. avvo'iKia. 

OTWoiKSTTis, ov, 6, = avvoiKr]Trjp, Nicet. Eug. 6. Ilo, Hesych. 

(TuvoiKtii), to dwell or live together, Ep Horn. 15. 15, Plat. Rep. 577 A, 
etc. ; cr. tlvi to live with, Aesch. Cho. 909, Ar. Av. 414, etc. ; a. TpS* 
6fj,ov Soph. Tr. 545 ; a. /JKTa tivos Plut. Rom. 9 : — of peoples, to live 
together, form a community, avvoiicyoaiv tovtoioi Hdt. 4. 148 ; absol., 
Soph. O. T. 58, Thuc. 2. 68., 6. 63 ; cf. avvoiKta, Ta. 2. io live 

together, in wedlock, or merely to cohabit with, of the man, a. yvvaiKi 
Hdt. I. 91, 196, Eur. Med. 242, etc. ; of the woman, via/ yipaiTipa. 
Sappho 49 (20), cf. Hdt. I. 37, 108, Eur. Andr. 18, etc.; and absol. to 
live in wedlock, Hdt. I. 93., 4. 168, Plat., etc. ; tovtojv avvoiKrjadvToiv 
ylvtrai KAeiaOivrjs from their marriage sprang Cleisthenes, Hdt. 6. 
131. 3. metaph. of feelings, circumstances, etc., jj-vpiov ax9o! 

w (vvoiKiT with which he is associated. Soph. Ph. 1 168; so, a, (poPcp 
Eur. Heracl. 996 ; TjSovais, dfiadia Plat. Rep. 587 C, Ale. I. 118 B ; also, 
liTHLKoh (V fjOtat noXvi f. being much used to them, Eur. Hipp. 1220: 
— then, b. reversely, with the thing as subject, yfipa^ 'iva ttovtu 

Kaicd KaKuiv ^uvoi/fer Soph. O. C. 1238; ^ dv ^vvoiKia pLTjTt -nKovTOi 
^vvoticfi ixijTS TTfvla Plat. Legg. 679 B ; PapvTUTt] ^vvoiKijaai (sc. dvoixos 
piovapxla.) Id. Polit. 302 E; oirov cr. eprjuia Lyc. 957 ; of the poisoned 
robe of Hercules, to cling closely. Soph. Tr. 1055. II. c. acc. 

loci, to people or colonise jointly with, Kvpyvaloiai a. Ai^vtjv Hdt. 4. 
159; TpoiC^Tjvlois 'Axatol avvcuKiaav Sv0aptv Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 10: — 
Pass., of a country, to be thickly peopled, Xen. Oec. 4, 8, cf. Plat. Criti. 
117 E, Strab. 270, Plut., etc. 

o-vvOLKT)|ji.a, TO, that with which one lives, vop-i^aiv Syfiov dvai a. d^a- 
piTuiTaTov a most unpleasant house-fellow, Hdt. 7. 1 56. 

cruvo(KT)(ji.s, ?), cohabitation. Plat., etc.; esp. of marriage, Troj\eeaOai tiri 
avvoiKrjat (Ion. for -rjaa), Hdt. I. 196; rtoKiaBai Plat, Legg. 930 


(rVVOlKr]Tl^p — 

A. IT. v6\ta>v (vvoiKijatis collections of people into cities (cf. 
avvoiKi^o} II), Id. Legg. 713 A : a settlement, community, lb. 735 B, 739 

B, 752 A. ^ ^ _ 

(nivoiKtjTTip, fipoi, o, a house-fellow, Lat. contubernalis, Kiixos, fxOp^! O- 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 102 : — so, crt)VoiKT|T(i)p hfio'i Aesch. Eum. 833. 

trvvoiKCa, y, = cvvoi/cTj(Tis, naAA.d5o5 Se^o/xai ^vvoiidav will accept 
her offer of living with her, Aesch. Eum. 916. II. a body 

of people living together, a settlement, community. Id. Supp. 267 ; 
ravTy ^vvoiKia eOefxeOa ttoXiv ofo/ja Plat. Rep. 369 C, cf. Legg. 679 B ; 
tpiKoi, Porjdot, /xcprvpis, avvoiKiai Philem. Ilrfp. i. III. a house 

in which several families live, a house divided into chambers or flats, 
like the Lat. insula, opp. to oiKia (a dwelling occupied by one family), 
Thuc. 3. 74, Xen. Ath. i, 17, Isae. 53. 30., 58. 21, cf. Ar. Thesm. 273; 
oTtov TToWol uiadojcraixevoi /xlav omrjaiv Sie\6)j.(Voi txovciv, ovvoiKiav 
KaKovfiev Aeschin. 17. 29: — at Athens it was usual to invest money in 
these lodging-houses, Dem. 946. 6., I no. 12 ; cf. Bockh. P. E. I. 90, 
Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. a side-room, out-house, Ar. Eq. looi (unless 
here too it is a hired room), v. Schol. ad 1. 3. generally, the neigh- 

bourhood, Plut. 2. 280 E, etc.: in pi. a village, hamlet, as being made 
up of a number of poor houses joined in one, Polyb. 16. II, I. 

crvvoiKlOV, TO, a joint lodging, Petron. 33 (in Lat. form synoe- 
cium). II. pi. cvvoiKia (sc. iepa), ra, at Athens, a public feast in 

memory of Theseus' uniting all the towns of Attica under the single 
government of the capital, celebrated on the 17th Boedromion, Thuc. 2. 
15, Schol. Ar. Pax 1019, Steph. B. s. v. 'Mfivai ; cf. sq. (signf. ll) : — 
cvvoiKfaia is a later form ; cf. also /jteTo'iKtov II. 

<rvvoiK(8i.ov, TO, Dim. of avvomia ill, Arist. ap Stob. t. 1 18. 29. 

o-uvoik(Jco, fut. Att. (w Diod. 2.6: pf. -c^KiKa Strab. 544. To make to 
live with, avvoiKi^aiv via> a oXdOoa TTo\vT:a\ai.T(pavEpich. 148 Ahr.,Isocr. 
391 C ; CF, Tivl TrjV 6vyaT€pa to give him one's daughter in marriage, 
Hdt. 3. 121, 6 ; a. vv/j.<pas vvi/.((>tois Plat. Rep. 546 D, cf. Soph. 242 D ; 
so, (fii . . eivrjv 'TUpaKXet avvoiKiaas Eur. H. F. 68 ; rarely in the reverse 
order, tovs 5oi5\ous rah yvvai^l a. Polyb. 16. 13, I : — Med., Greg. 
Nyss. II. to combine or join in one city, unite under a capital 

or metropolis, wavras (sc. fs tcls 'ASrjvas), Thuc. 2. 15 ; ©Jjacvj 
. . tAs SuSeKa wdAciS eis to avTo avvwicicrev Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 
35 (cf. avvoiKiov 11) ; f . TTjf Aialiov es rr^v MvTikrjvrjv Thuc. 3. 2 ; 
''EptTpia cvvqjKiae ras wept YlaKK-qvrjV ttoAeis Arist. Fr. 560 : — Pass., 
(vvoiKiaSelaijs rtoKecus the city having been regularly formed, opp. 
to «aT(i Kuiias o'lKi^eadai, Thuc. I. lo, cf. 2. 16., 3. 93; e« /xticpa/v 
iroKeoiv avvoiKia$ivTts Xen. Ath. 2,2; Xa\KtSiaiv ti's ev avvwKiOfiivojv 
Dem. 425. 18 ; f. /cara noXets Isocr. Antid. 88 (82) ; c« tZv tvx&vtwv 
dvOpuTTOJV a. Lycurg. 155. 43. III. to join in peopling or colo- 

nising a country, t))V Ipoiav Eur. Hec. II39; cf. Thuc. I. 24., 6. 
5. IV. generally, to unite, associate, o'icj) fxe Sal/xaiv rpiKoa6<pa> 

avvwKiffev Theognet. 4>a<r^t. i. 6; Xtfxbv a. rivi Alciphro I. 20; dXXo- 
rp'Kji Za'ijjLovi avvoiKi^iadai Plut. Cor. 13. 

owoiKio'is, j), a combination or union with one city as a capital, Thuc. 
3. 3, Arr. An. I. 4 ; cf. foreg. II. 

<ruvoiKiCTp,6s, 6, a living together, marriage, Diod. 18. 23 ; dvSpos Kal 
yvvaiKos Plut. Sol. 20. ll. = (rvvoiKicTis, Polyb. 4. 33, 7> Plut. 

Rom. 9, etc. 

(njvoiKt<rT'f|p, T?/)os, 6, one who joins in peopling, a fellow-colonist, Pind. 
O. 6. 8, Fr. 1 85 : — o-uvoikio-ttis, ov o, Steph. Byz. s. v. Al/J-ovia. 

<nJvoiKo8ecnr6TTis, 6, joint lord of the house, of a star, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 
63 ; so, -Beo-iTOTtcd, lb. 61. 66. 

crvvoi.KoSoiJi€cu, to build together, tK rroXXuiv %v olKTjT-qpiov Plut. Comp. 
Thes. 4; olKiat tK irXivdcDV avvcuKoSofirjuevai entirely built, Dio C. 39. 
61 : — metaph. in Pass, of believers, Ep. Ephes. 2. 22. 2. Pass, to 

be built in with other materials, XtOot ^vvaiKoSo/xTjixivai Thuc. I. 93 ; cr. 01 
Kioves Tois Toixoir Diod. 13. 82. 3. to build up, block up. Id. 3. 37. 

<ruvoiKovojA€aj, to administer jointly, of executors, Theophr. ap. Diog. 
L. 5. 56 ; ujvrjaiv Kal irpdotv C. I. 3597 b. 

OTJVOiKos, ov, dwelling in the same house with, Lat. contubernalis, tZ 
yvvaiK('ia) yivet Aesch. Theb. 188, cf. Cho. 1005 ; eiatevat to enter 
the house as an inmate. Soph. El. 818; of domestic animals, Plut. 2. 
974 D, Hdn. I. I 2. b. of persons living in the same city or country, 
a fellow-inhabitant, denizen, (properly of those who join in colonising a 
place, opp. to titoiKOL, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 11), a. iyevovro ' AOrjvaioiai (sc. 
01 TiiXaa'yo'i) Hdt. i. 57, cf. 2. 51., 7. 73; knafa-yiaOai rivds Thuc. 
2. 68; Sexftr^ai or irpoaStx^aOai Ar. PI. I147, Plat. Legg. 708 A; 
a. e'xEtJ' T77 TioXii Isocr. 270 B ; a. rivi iv Trj TToXet Plat. Legg. 920 A ; 
kv rrj x^Pt O- Ti-vos y^viaOai Lycurg. 168. 33 : — so of gods worshipped 
in the country, rdv Otov I3apvv f. Orjcrofieada Aesch. Supp. 415, cf. Isocr. 
218 C ; also, 77 a. rwv mrai Biwv A'lKri Soph. Ant. 451. 2. metaph. 

associated with, wedded to, used to, of persons, kv ttovois f . dXXayq fiiov 
Id. O. T. 1 206; ^. hhi'ia, KaKw Plat. Symp. 203 D, Rep. 367 A. b. 
of things, associated with, 6 5vcr<ptXet okotoj Xijibs ^vvomos Aesch. 
Ag. 1642 ; ^ Ti'j oil KTjXls KaKuiv ; Soph. O. C. 1134; i>l^iv rds 
Heylnras rjSovds f . ttvat Plat. Phileb. 63 D ; o del a. e/xoi tpcus Xen. 
Symp. 8, 24. 

o-iJvoiKovp€(o, to live at home together, Dion. H. 8. 46. 

o-uvoiKoupos, ov, living at home together : c. gen., a. icaKuiv a partner 
in mischief, Eur. Hipp. 1069. 

o-vvoiKTiJco, to have compassion on, Tiva Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. 

o-vvoip,ios, ov, {oijiri) harmonising with, Hke (rvfi(f>wvos, c. dat., (popfuyyi 
cr. vf^vos Ap. Rh. 2. 161 : — neut. o-uvoip,iov, to, Suid. ; cf. irpoolfiiov. 

OTjvoiiJLcofa), to lament together, Schol. II. 23. 14, Theod. Prodr. 

<ruvoivox€ija), to be a joint cupbearer, Eumath. p. 377- 

aTn'oCo|Aai, aor. -arjdrjv, Dep. to hold the sa?ne opinion, assent, iyw . . f . 


(TvvofJ.oTa'yeu). 1497 

Plat. Rep. 500 A ; d .. avros ixlv citro, to 5e vXTjdot /xi) a. Id. Thcaet. 
171 A : with neut. pron., avTo tovto f. io assent to . . , Id. Rep. 500 B ; 
Kal ToSe ^vvoirjOr] ti lb. 517 C. 
crvvoioTos, 7], 6v, verb. Adj. of cvp.cpep(i>, accordant, Apoll. de Adv. 

533' 541- 
o-vivoCcru, V. sub avfi<pepw. 

(rvvoKkd.t,<i>, to cower and sink down, wpos Tt so as to avoid . . , Joseph. 
B.J. 3. 7, 25, Greg. Nyss. 

cuvoKTii), 01, at, TO, eight together, by eights, Sopat. ap. Ath. 702 C. 

cruvoKioxTl, V, like avvoxv, o joining, ar-qSeos Hipp, 275. 24- 

cruvoXLo-QaCvo) or rather -dvco, to slip and fall together, Strab. 183, 
Plut. Pericl. 6, etc. ; cr. avTots ■lrapa0a^vova^v Plut, 2. 807 D. 

ctuvoXkt), t/, a drawing together, Oribas., etc. 

ctijvoXkos, ov, drawn together, Arist. Probl, 20. 8. 

CTVvoXoOpevci), to destroy together, Theod. Prodr. 

cruv6\Xij[Ji.i, to destroy together, Bion I. 29 : — Med. to perish along with, 
avTo! S' ov ^vva)X6iJ.Tjv ojxov Eur. Hel. 104. 

CTUvoXoXviJa), to raise a loud cry together, of women, Xen. An. 4. 3, 19: 
cf. iXoXv^oi, 

o-uvoXos, ov, Arist. Metaph. 6. 11, 17 ; also 77, ov lb. 15, Plat. Polit. 
299 D : — all together. Plat, and Arist. ; to aaiixa to a. Arist, H. A, I. 7, 

1, etc. ; 17 cr. ovaia, or to avvoXov, in Arist. is either the concrete, made 
up of vXt] and cTSoi (matter and form), Metaph. 11. c, cf. 2. i, II., 12. 

2, 18; or the species made up of genus and difference. Id. Top. 5. 2, 
6. II. to crwoAoi', as Adv. on the whole, in general, altogether, 
Plat. Soph. 220 B, Legg. 654 B, Dem. 1407. 24, Philem. 'AyvpT. I, etc. : 
ws TO cr. elireiv Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3. 2. the reg. Adv. avvoXoi^ 
occurs in Isocr. 278 B, Ath. 31 B. 

trx>voXo^vpoy.a\,\y'],Dep.iowail withoTiogether,'Wih Rhett. 10. i, 238. 
<7vv6(iai|ji.os, ov, = sq., Orph, Arg. 1 191, 

crvvO|j,aip,cov, ov, gen. oi'os, of the same blood, Pseudo-Phocyl. 194: — 
as Subst., a brother or sister, Aesch. Pr. 410, Eur. Hel. 640, I. T. 848. 

<Tvvo|xaX\)V(i), to make quite level, Plut. Timol. 22, Sull. 14. 

crwojxapTsci), to follow along with, attend on, tlvi Solon 5. 55, Pericty- 
one ap. Stob. 488. 56 ; absol., ^vv 8' u/xaprovatv cp'tXoi Eur. Or. 950. 

o-uvofi-Ppifco, to deluge with rain, Plut. Fr, 9. 7. 

cijvop.jjpos, ov, joined or mixed with rain, E. M. 

<ruv6(A«vvos, o, Tj, a bedfellow, Anth. P. 3. 3, append. 244, 384. 

crvvo|XT]OT]S, es, = avvq0ris, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

<7uvo|xfiXi^, Dor, -aXi^, Xhos, 6, rj, like awrjXi^, a fellow, comrade, 
Theogn. 1059 (Bgk. avv op.-qXLKi), Theocr. 18. 22, Anth. P. 7. 203. 
<rv)vop,if)p«ijoj, to be a joint hostage, iifia tivl Polyb. 21. 9, 9. 
crvvop,T)pT)S, cj, assembled, Nic. Al, 449. 

0-vvop.iX^a), to converse with, fifTa rivo^ Cebes 13 ; tlvl Act. Ap. 10. 27. 

crvvop,iXCa, 77, conversation with, tivos Ideler Phys. 2. 242. 

o-uv6p.iXos, ov, living with, an associate, Clem. Al. 52, Hesych.; 6t(p or 
6eov Greg. Nyss. : — fern., crvvo[jiiXT|Tpia, Hesych. s. v, avv^^la. 

<7Dv6(ji,vi)|Jii or -1110 : fut. -o/xcaaj. To swear together, ^ ixrjv tov 

TTaiSa ,. (piXfiaOai Xen. Symp. g, 6; o/jkoi' Plut. Brut. 12. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to pledge one's oath to a thing, promise by oath, a fioi ^vvujjxoaas 
Soph. Ph. 1367; ^vvwfioaav jxtv davaTOv .. iraTpi joined in swearing 
death against him, Aesch. Cho. 978 : — Pass., to irpdyfia iravTaxo&tv 
(TvvoiJ.wfxoTai Ar. Lys. I007. II. to join in a league or con- 

federacy, Thuc. 5. 48., 6. 18 ; ^vvw/xoaav yap, ovTes ex^tcTTOi Tb irpiv, 
TTvp Kal OaXaffa'a Aesch. Ag. 650 ; cf. avvaiixoTT]?. 2. cr. Tivl to 

form a confederacy with .. , Thuc. I. 7I-> 2. 72 ; vpos Tiva, Hyperid. 
p. 25 Schneidew. 3. esp. in bad sense, io conspire together, conspire, 
Tiai with others, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23 ; Im Tivi against one, Hdt. 7. 
235, Ar. Eq. 236; 'ciTL Tiva Dem. 1319, I ; so also, cr. opKovs Hdt. i. 
176; c. inf., a. diroKTelvav (leg. diroKT^veiv) Lycurg. 165. 34: — so in 
Med., Plut. Alcib. 14, etc. ; 01 avvo/jLoaafievoi tivl his fellow-conspirators. 
Id. Sertor. 27. 

crvvo|xoSiTt]S [r], o, a fellow-traveller, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 483. 
cnjvop.oi|ii-y6co, to bear the same yoke together, Byz. 
crvvop.60povos, ov, on the same throne together, "Byz. 
cnjvo|xoi6o|iai, Pass, to become quite like, Dion. H.4. 3, Plut. 1003 A. 
crv;vo|iOiOTra0ta), to be similarly affected with another, tivi Arist. Rhet. 
3- 7. 5- , 

crvvop.oXo"y6Ci>, to say the same thing with, to agree with, tivl Hdt. 2. 55, 
Xen., etc. : — to confess together, confess the whole, concede, avTd TavTa 
Thuc. I. 133 ; — often of disputants, to concede, agree upon, oaa av avv- 
OfioXoyuifJ-iv Xen. Symp. 4, ^6, cf. Plat. Rep. 342 D, Gorg. 504 B, etc. ; 
c. acc. et inf., irepl SiKaioavvrjs cr. iravTa dvai Tavra KaXd Id. Legg. 
859 D, cf. Phaedo 91 D ; — so in Med., Id. Euthyd. 280 A, Legg. 660 D : 
— Pass., Ta aXXa avvcunoXoyriTai Xen. Hell. 7. I, 2 ; ovkovv koI TuSt 
^vvofioXoyoiTO ; Plat. Phileb. 60 B ; avvajixoXoyr^fiet'Ov tovto Kfirai lb. 
41 D ; toCto Tiixiv .. fieveToj ^vvofioXoyrjOtv Id. Soph. 248 A, cf. Polit. 
284 C ; TO avvoixoXoyovixivov, opp. to to diJ.(pL<r0r]TOv/j.eva, Isocr. 25 A; 
ia'TO} crvvaifioXoyqjxivov Ax'isX. Pol. 7. I, 10. II. to agree to do, 

promise, tlvl tl Xen. An. 4. 2, 19, etc. ; c. inf. fut.. Id. Cyr. 3. I, 
10. III. to come to terms with, make a covenant with, lb. 5. 

3, 15, etc. ; so in Med., Ep. Plat. 3.;6 B. 

(rvvop.oXo-yta, ?7, concession, agreement. Plat. Soph. 252 A, Legg. 966 A. 
cnjvo|jLoXoYotj(j,evojs, Adv. cotifessedly , Enst. 
cnjvo(x6XoYOS, ov, agreeing to, tlvos Clem. Al. 673. 
o-vvop,ovo«ci}, to be of one mind with, tlvl Nicet. 316 A. 
CTuvojiOTTaGto), = crtii'o/toio7ra9£'cu, V, 1. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5, Plut, 2, 96 F, etc. 
<ruvop,op€co, to border on, abut upon, ttj avvaywyr) Act. Ap. 18. 7. 
(TvivojAopos, ov, bordering on, Eccl. 

cruvojjLOTaY«ii>. to help in promoting health, Soron. Obst. p. 25. 


1498 drvvoiuocppovew 

<nivo(jioc|)povtuj, to be of one mind wiik. rivi Theod. Stud. 

OTJvo|Aojvvji€(o, to be synonymous, Schol. Ar. Ran. 494. 

OTjvo(i,iovC(j,os, ov, having the same name with, tivos Achae. ap. Ath. 
1 73 D, Anth. P. 6. 206, Orac. ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 1 1 Mai. 

<ruvov6ipcl>cr(rco, to dream together, Eccl. 

(ruvovop.(il|a), to name with or after, tivl Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvojwu, to bring to a point, Polyb. 6. 22,4. II. to write with 

the acute accent together with, t'i tivi Gramm. 

OTJVoJvs, V, brought to a point, pointed, pi(a Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 8. 

onjvoirdSeoj, to attend closely upon, rivt Byz. 

OTJVOTraSos, 6v, following along with, accompanying, ^vx^l i- ffvo- 
jxivT] Plat. Phaedr. 248 C ; ^iivS> a. Ap. Rh. 4. 745 ; ovfiap a. doiS^j 
Panyas. I. 13 ; Iv avXots a. Telest. ap. Ath. 626 A : — absol., a companion. 
Plat. Soph. 216 B. 

crvvoTrdfoiiai, Pass. = ffuroTraSea) : v. sub av/j-TrXa^o/xai. 

cruvoiracov [d], ovos, 6, fj, a companion, 'EpiJ.rjs .. Nu/x^doji' cr. C. I. 
457, cf, Orph. H. 30. 5. 

o-uvoTTXifo|iai, Pass, to be a companion in arms. Poll. I. 152, Nilus in 
Phot. Bibl. 512. 6. 

trvvoirXiTeutu, to serve as a tnan-at-arms with or together, Synes. 12 C, 
Zonar. Ann. 330 A. 

<j-uvoit\os, ov, under arms together, allied, Sopara Eur. H. F. 1 28. 

CTVvouXotjjopcoj, to bear arms together, Themist. 59 A. 

truvoTTTaio, to roast together, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 B, cf. 333 B. 

crvvo-mtov, verb. Adj. one must consider together, Hipp. 19. 31. 

(TuvOTTTiKos, 77, OV, seeing the whole together, talting a comprehensive 
view. Plat. Rep. 537 C ; iptvvri a. Arist. Plant. I. 7, 10 : — Adv. -«cus, 
Marin. Vit. Procl. 13, Byz. 

cruvoTTTOS, ov, that can be seen at a glance, in full view, ra<pos a. irpds 
Tonov Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 9; toTs jxaicpav dTrt'xofO'i C- Id. Mirab. 130; 
opos, ef oS cr. ecrnv tj 'Vwfirj Dion. H. 9. 24 ; k'ivSvvos artaai a. Polyb. 
2. 28, 9 ; a. ovbiv rjv a-no rivos Plut. Tim. 27 ; iv ovvotttoi elvai to be 
within sight of land, Aeschin. Ep. I : cf. fvavvoirros. II. in- 

telligible, Hesych. 

crtivoTTTpov, TO, an orrery, Hesych. 

(Tvvopao-is, Ti, = avvo\pis, Clem. Al. 821. 

(TuvopaTi-Kos, 17, 6v,=: avvoTTTiKos, Arr. Epict. I. 6, I,Stob. Eel. I. 6. 

(Tvivopao), fut. ffui'ot^'O/iai : 3.0X. ovv^idov, ini. -i5(iv : cf. crufotSa. To 
see together or at the same time, avvewpcov dWrjkovs Xen. An. 4. I. II., 
5. 2, 13 : — Pass., 5(t avvopdadai Trjv dpxriv Kai to Te\os Arist. Poet. 
24, 5. II. to see in one view, see at a glance, whether with the 

eyes or mind, ravra iravra ^vvihwv Plat. Legg. 904 B, Dem. I7- 7 ! cui/- 
opljivra . . rd TToWaxn Si«nrapniva Id. Phaedr. 265 D ; Seivos avvopdv 
rd irpdyfiara Memnon in Phot. Bibl. 223. 23; awiSetv rjv -f) dpxi) 
icTxvpd oixra one might see at a glance that it was .. , Xen. An. I. 5, 9 ; 
TO aiTiov SK Tuiv vvv Aex^^"™" Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 38 : — in speaking, 
to take a general view, ov hid ttoXKSiv avvopdv Id. Rhet. I. 2, 12; 
Tof jSiOf avveopaaivat /cat XeXoytadat on .. Dem. 1122. 16; cvviSeiv 
oTi . . Isocr. 93 D ; tus . ■ Luc. Jup. Trag. 42 ; x"-^^'"^'" ovvihuv el . . 
Isocr. 16 B ; a. wo'ia Trokntia dploTTj Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 23 ; irdTc- 
pov.. Id. Phys. 7. I, I : — Pass,, oiihev ttoj avvSnrTai Id. H. A. 6. 35, 2, 
etc. ; crvvo(p6rjvai Ti)v Svva/xiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2 ; vpos rd avv- 
ewpa/xeva Memnon 1. c. III. to resolve, Byz. 

truvop-yLdJo), to hold orgies together, Plut. 2. 944 C, Themist. 236 C. 

(ruvop-ytfo|j,ai, fut. -laBrjaopLai, Dem. 547. 6, -tovfiai Liban. : aor. 
avvojpyiadrjv : Dep. To be angry together, tlvi with one, Isocr. 78 E, 
Dem. 516. 7, 1. c, Plut., etc. 

o-uvoptYofiai, Med. to desire along with, tivi Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 23., 
4. 7, 20. 

o-uvopeco, to be conterminous, Polyb. I. 8, I., 5. 55, I ; tivi with .. , 
Strab. 388. 

crvvop9i.d5ci), to rise up together, Philo i. 319. 

O"uvop96op.ai, Pass, to be successful together with, tivi Arr. An. 3. 9, 8. 

<ruvop9pos, ov, dawning along with, fj^ti avvopdpov avyais dawning 
with the first beams of day, Aesch. Ag. 254, as restored by Wellauer and 
Herm. for <xvvop$ov avrat^ : one copy gives avvapOpov. 

CTVvopia, Ion. -£t), 77, border-land, AiyvnTov Kai AiOiorraiv C. I. 5100; 
cf. Arr. Peripl. p. 37 Huds. 

a-uvopiYvao(ji.ai, Dep. to desire together, tivos Auct. ap. Suid. 

cruvopi^o), fut. ((70), to bring within the same limits, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 
12: — Pass., Ptol. Harm. 22 C. II. intr. = avvopea>, to be con- 

terminous with, TiVL Diod. I. 30, Arr. ; absol., Diod. 14. 44., 17. 4. 

CTWopCvco [(], to rouse or stir up together, i'va o't ffi/v dvfiov opivTjS II. 
24. 467, cf. 568 : — Pass., avvopiv6p,ivai kIvvvto <}>dXayye; the lines 
jnoved on by one impulse, 4. 332 ; iciap avvopivtrai dTTj is stirred up, 
agitated, Ap. Rh. 3. 56. 

(Tuvopiov, T6, = (ivvop'ia, Hdn. Epim. 173. 4. 

o-uvopKos, Of, bound together by oath, Xen. Vect. 5, 9. 

cruvop|i(is, aoos, rj, = avvhpoixds, ffVfivKijyas, Simon. 30, in pi. 

(jwop|j.aM, to set in motion or urge on together, Tivi ti one thing with 
another. Plut. 2. 1129E. II. intr. to move on together, Phalar. 

15, with cvvopii-qOrjvai as v. 1. 

crvv6p|X6vos, V. s. avvopvvixat. 

<jvvopp.«co, to lie at anchor with, tivi Polyb. 5. 68, 6., 110. 2. 

OTJvopixiJio, to bring to anchor together, Taj vaiis Xen. Hell. i. I, 17 ; 
Tuv OTokov Polyb. 3. 96, 14, etc. 

cnivopvvjAai, Pass. = (Tui'opiVo^a(, to start or set forth together, d(p' 
''Eikkahos a'ias avvopfxivois (part. aor. 2) Aesch. Ag. 420. 

o-wopos. Ion. o-uvovpos, ov, marching with, conterminous, rfj 'AttIkti 
or TTjs 'Att4/i:)js Plut. Lys. 29, Demosth. 17 ; metaph., kovis nrjkov Koais 


^vvovpos dust twin-sister of mud, Aesch. Ag. 495 ; avvopoi iroXiTttat 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 3 ; cr. ^ irpay/xaTda tov laTpov Kai rod (pvaiKov 
Id. de Resp. 21, 7. 

crvvopovoj, to rush on together, avvopovaav hvavTioi Ap. Rh. 2. 88. 

cr\jvopo(|>6cu, to roof over, overarch, tuv Trepi^ dipa Luc. Amor. 12. 

<rvvopx€Op,at, Dep. to dance together, Plut. 2. 52 B, etc.; rivi with one, 
lb. 13 A, etc. 

cruvo(j-<j)paCv(i), to give to smell together, Ti Galen. 

CTWOTpwu, to urge on together, Themist. 295 B. 

cruvovXoto, to cause to cicatrize completely, Galen. I. 344, Soran. Obst. 
217 A: — metaph., a. to Tpav^a TTjs TroAecus Eust. Opusc. 293. 89. 

crvvcuXcocTLS, rj, a complete cicatrization, soundness, Lxx (Jer. 40. 6), 
Medic. 

crwouXioTiKos, 17, ov, promoting cicatrization, Hesych. 
(rvvoupijco, trvvovpos. Ion. for avvop-. 

(TMvovty'ia., Ion. -ti), fj : (avvwv, avvovcra part, of avveifii) : — a being 
with or together, esp. for purposes of feasting or conversing, social inter- 
course, intercourse, society, conversation, communion, Hdt. 6. 128, Aesch. 
Eum. 285, Soph. O. C. 648, etc. ; Ko/uipos ev avvova'ia Ar. Nub. 649 ; a. 
Tivos intercourse with one, aotpoi Tvpavvoi tSiv aotpwv ^vvova'ia., Soph. 
Fr. 12, cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. 289 ; yvvaiKuiv c. (with a play on signf. 4), 
Id. Eccl. 110; 17 To5 6e'iov a. communion with.. , Plat. Phaedo 83 D ; 
17 ar] intercourse with thee. Id. Prot. 318 A ; 77 twv icaXSiv a. Id. Legg. 
838 A, etc. ; so, t^s voaov ^vvovaiq by long intercourse with it, 
Soph. Ph. 520 ; also, f) irpds ^wKpaTrjv a. avTolv their intercourse with 
him, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 13 ; Trpoioucras t^s ^. as the conversation went on, 
Plat. Theaet. 150D; a. woieiaBai to hold conversation together. Id. 
Soph. 217 D, Symp. 176 E, al. ; a. avyyeviadai Id. Legg. 672 D ; t^k 
a. SiaXvaai Id. Lach. 201 C : — also in pL, Eur. Fr. 325, Isocr. 49 E, oft. 
in Plat.; ^vvova'iai 6r]puiv,=ol ^vvovTts Orjpes, Soph. Ph. 936. 2. 
ov Ao70(s . . , dAAd t§ ^vvovaia but by habitual association, constant 
resort. Soph. O. C. 63. 3. intercourse with a teacher, attendance 

on his lectures, piiaObs TTjs a. Xen. Mem. 1.2, 60, cf. 6. II ; 77 vtpi 
ypafinara a. twv fiavOavovToiv Plat. PoHt. 285 C. 4. sexual in- 

tercourse, Lat. coitus, V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 31, etc. ; rj dvSpos Kai yvvaiKos 
f . Plat. Symp. 206 E ; dvSpSiv Xen. Oec. 9,11; fj vpos Tiva a. Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, 7 ; 7? Tcui' d(l>po5iaicov a. Plat. Symp. 206 C ; y Tfjs -naihoyovias 
Id. Legg. 838 E: — of animals, copulation, Arist. H. A. 9. 47,1, al.; cf. 
avv(ip.i II. 2. II. in concrete sense, a society, company , par ty , Hdt. 

2. 78. Plat., etc.; fj kv oivcu a., = aviJ.n6aiov, Id. Legg. 652 A, cf. Isocr. 
9 A ; and absol.. Id. Antid. § 305 ; at aotpai ^vvovaiai literary parties, 
conversazioni, Ar. Thesm. 21; e(S Tas a. . . TrapaXajx^dvovai TTjv piov- 
aiK-qv Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 11. 

<ruvovcn.(iJa>, to keep company with : esp., to have sexual intercourse, 
Theopomp. Hist. 65, Plut. Alex. 22, etc. II. trans, to bring into 

such intercourse, Tivd tivi Xen. Eph. 2. 9, Schol. Ar. PI. 1067; metaph., 
a. TTepuvas rat trvpl Theophyl. 

crvvou(Tia<r|x6s, b, = avvovaia I. 4, Plut. 2. I E, Lxx (Sirach. 23. 5). 

(Tuvovai-atTTTis, ov, 6, a companion. Plat. Minos 319 E ; a disciple, Xen. 
Mem. I. 6, I, Plut., etc. II. ot a. a Christ, sect, who held a 

specific imion of the divine and human in Christ, Eccl. 

o-vvovtnaCTTiKos, 77, 6v, suited for society, sociable, Ar. Vesp. 
1209. TX. promoting sexual intercourse, aphrodisiac, Chrysipp. 

ap. Ath. 335 D. 2. lewd, salacious, Philo 2. 22, etc. 

crvvo-U(j-i6op,ai, Pass, to be joined essentially with, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1 . 1 2 1 . 

auvovcrios, ov, coexistent, Epiphan. 

avvova-LuiCTiS, fj , essential connexion, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. p. l3I,Eccl. 
avvov(TicoTT)s, ov, 6 , — ovvovo laaTTjs , Theophyl. 

crwoi?T(io(xai, Pass, to be wounded together with, tivi Nonn. D. 29, 150. 
<7-uvo(|)ei\aj, to be bound jointly, dovvai Trjv Sikijv C. I. 3059. 16 (ubi 
avvo<peX€iTcu). 

crvvo<|>pv6o|jiai.. Pass, to have the brow knitted, dfjOrj! Kai ^vvaitppvojixivij 
Soph. Tr. 869 ; ^vva]<ppvaijj.ivai npoaunrcu with frowning countenance, 
Eur. Ale. 777, cf. 800; avvaicppvuiaOai Poll. 2. 50. 

crOvo(j>pvs, V, gen. vos, with meeting eyebrows, still considered as a 
beauty in the East, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 41 ; of girls, Theocr. 8. 73 ; 
avvoif>pvv 0X€(pdpojv itvv KeXa'ivrjv Anacreont. 15. 16 ; cf. Poll. 2. 
49. II. with knitted brow, Hesych. 

<rvvo<j)ptr(i)p.a, TO, a meeting of the eyebrows, Schol. II. 17. 136, E. M. 

<Tvvo)(6us, iaii, u, one that holds together, twv evvkwv (idciiv a. 6 0e6s 
Julian. 165 D ; o tcDi' ovpavHiv a. lo. Damasc. 

CTWoxcw, to carry together : — Pass, to travel together in a chariot, 
Plut. Galb. 20; p-eTa tivos Id. Anton. II. II. to bear together, 

Ti Eust. Opusc. 349. 57. 

(7uvoxT|, Att. ^vv-, fj, (avvex<") ^ holding together, grasping in the 
hand, tivos Philostr. 168. II. ((Tufex"/"") being held to- 

gether, 1. contraction, tv ^vvoxrjaiv 65ov where the road contracts, 
at a narrow part of the road, II. 23. 330 ; dAos kv fwcjx!?"'"' in the 
narrows or straits, Ap. Rh. 2. 318 ; evt ^vvoxv Xipevos Id. I. 1006. 2. 
conflict in battle, ^vvoxfioi-v dywvos Q^Sm. 4. 342; kvl ^vvoxfl ToXifxaio 
Ap. Rh. I. 160. 3. contimdty, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 13, cf. Alex. Aphr. 
ap. Suid. 4. a line of union, meeting-place. 0Xe<pdpwv Coluth. 73 ; 

X"''"i"'s joining of the tunic on the shoulder, Ap. Rh. I. 744! ^ 
KaTa eaSrjra a. the clinging of the garment to the body, Arr. Epict. 4. 
II, 12. 5. a being checked, stoppage, t^s Kivfjcrews Arist. Plant. I. 

2, 4, cf. I. 3, 8 ; a. eavTov self-control, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1054 F; 
irpovo'ia Kat a. Oeov lb. 886 E, cf. 8S1 B. 6. metaph. constraint, 

distress, affliction, anguish, Ev. Luc. 21. 25, 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 4: — of im- 
prisonment, Maneth. i. 313, al. 

cruvoxT)S6v, Adv. holding together, Anth. P. 9. 343. 


iruvo-)^iKog — crvvrarrcro). 


1499 


trvvoxi-Kos, 7), 6v, of or for holding together, Dion. Areop. 
(Two\i'n\% [r], o, or -iTis, 17, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 73. 
<Tvvox(Ji.(ii|(u, to bind together, Sea/^iL troSa Luc. Trag. 215. 
o^ivoxjios, V. sub (jweoxt^os. 

oTJVoxos, ov, {avvix'^^ joined together : metaph. agreeing with, suit- 
ing, irai-fiJ.aTa . . f . (poirdat Eur. Bacch. 161 ; Kanois . . f . SaKpva Id. Hel. 
171. 2. unintermitted, of fevers, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 10, Galen. 

iTw6\wKa, old Ep. intr. pf. of avvex'^ (fo"^ avvoicajxa-), to be held to- 
gether, wfMv e-rrl aTTjOos avvoxajnuTi shoulders bent in or contracted upon 
the chest, II. 2. 218: cf. avvonwx'n- II- to fM together, sink 

down, collapse, Sm. 7. 502. — On the form v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 85 
Anm. 5. 

o-uvov);({co, to bring within view, Eccl. : — to bring into a general view, 
SU711 up, Walz Rhett. 6. 29 : — hence crvvoij/HTis and <rvvovj;i,cr|j.6s, Theod. 
Stud. ; o-uvovj/iacrfxos, Eccl. 

o-ijvoi(;is, ^, a seeing all together, a general view, whether with the 
eyes or mind, ^ a. tuiv vouwv Plat. Legg. 858 C ; avvaKriov eh cr. one 
must bring under one view. Id. Rep. 537 C ; vrro fiiav <T. a-yaytlv Polyb. 
I. 4, I ; TOTTOi (TTiTr^SeioTaTos eh cr. Id. 6. 27, I ; ev a. aX\r]\wv in sight 
of one another. Id. 40. 5,6; Is cr. e\9eiv (sc. aWriKaiv) Died. Exc. 508. 
28 ; Tteaeiv eh a. \o~fiaixov Dion. H. de Thuc. 6. 2. a table of con- 
tents, synopsis, Plut. 2. 1057 C ; Kara, crvvoipiv irapaypacpeaOai C. I. 4957. 
58. 3. a sketch, outline, Eus. V. Const. 3. 35. 

<ruvo}\io^a.yeu), to be gluttonous with or together, Plut. 124 C. 

cruvo--, o-uvoTK-, <rvv(rT- : — for words wrongly so written v. sub avaa-, 

CVGK-, (fVOT-. 

(ruvTa7T|, 77, an order, command, Kara crvvTayrjv, C. I. 1874 6 : a phy- 
sician's prescription, Antemid. 2. ^fm. II. in pi., like <ruv9^/fa(, 
a covenant. Iambi. V. Pyth. 185. 

OTJVTa-yjxa, to, that which is put together in order : 1. a body of 

troops drawn up in order, to cr. twv avfj-naxaiv their contingent, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 2, cf. 5. 2, 20, Ages. 1,7; <t. 'ivneojv a corps of cavalry, 
Polyb. 9. 3, 9 ; TO cr. tuv -ne^ajv the Rom. cohors. Id. II. 23, I : — /io-xaf 
ai KarcL to a. regular, pitched battles. Ephor. ap. Strab. 480 : — metaph., 
a. TWV ol/jiw^o^Levwv a whole army of them, Luc. Tim. 58. 2. the 

constitution of a state, a. noXneias a form of constitution, Isocr. I45 
B, 264 C ; TO AaKOJViKov KaTaaTTjfia nai a. Polyb. 6. 50, 2 ; a. t^s 
TToXiTeLas Tp'ia, three classes or orders of men in the state, Diod. I. 
74. 3. an arrangement of musical notes, avvTayixaTa toL fj.kv 

Awpia TO Se ^pvyia KaKovaiv Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 7 ; fiovaiKai a. C. I. 
2722 ; cf. apiiovia IV. 3. 4. a regular collection of writings, a 

work, book, Diod. i. 3, Plut. 2. 1036 C, etc.: — a doctrine. Id. Num. 
32. 5.=avvTa^ti 11. 3, Aeschin. 67. 16. 

o-uvTO'y(iaT-apxT|S, ov, 6, the leader of a avvTay/xa (l), Luc. Bacch. 2, 
Fseudol. 18, Arr. Tact. 10. 3 : -apxtio, Philo 2. 66 : -opxia, ^, Arr. 
Tact. 

crvvTa-yjiaTiKos, rj, ov, of or like a avvTayixa (4) : to, avvTayixaTiKo. 
a regular treatise, opp. to viro/jivTjuaTtKa, Ammon. 
o-uvTaYp,dTiov, TO, Dim. of avvTayjxa, Bust. Dion. P. 33. 34. 
crvvToiKTis, £5, asthmatic, Philostr. 565. 

irvvTaKTeov, verb. Adj. of crui'TdcrCTaj, one must arrange. Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 367. 2. one must construe, Eust., SchoU. 

orvvTaKTTip, ^pos, o, one who arranges, E. M. : also (ruvTdKTT)S, ov, u, 
Epiphan. 1 

(TwraKTiKos, "fj, 6v, (avvrdacai) putting together, composing, Theo 
Smyrn. 15 B, Suid. II. (o'ui'Tdcrcrcu iv) of or for departure, 6 a. 

(sc. \6yo%), or ^ a. (sc. ^fjais) a farewell speech, Walz Rhett. 9. 309., 
313; cr. ojiiKiav Tiapexei-v to give a farewell audience, Eus. V. Const. 
31 : — so crvvTaKTTipios, ov. Phot. Bibl. 108. 14. 

(TUVTaKTOs, 57, ov, constructed with (cf. avvraaaw 11. 5), dpdti VTuiaei 
Diog. L. 7. 64, cf. 58. 

<rvvTa\anrcjp«(i>, to endure hardships together, share in misery, TaSe 
Soph. O. C. 1 1 36; ff. fitTa TLVOi Ar. Lys. 1221 ; f . jj dpTT]ptrj tw cto- 
liaXV suffers with it, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

OTJVTa\aiircopos, ov, sharing in misery, Eccl. 

avVTaXaoriovp-yeto, to work wool together, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B. 
(TvvTd[i.ias, ov, 6, colleague in the quaestorship, Dio C. 48. 21 ; vulg. 
-etaj. 

<njVTd(».V(ij, Ion. for ffwre/ivo}, Hdt. 

ITWTS.VVIO, = (rvvTeiva, to stretch together, ttoWwv ireipaTa avvTavvaais 
ev Ppaxei bringing together the issues of many events in small compass. 
Find. P. I. 158. 

<rvVTa|is, ecus, ^, a putting together in order, arranging, organisation, 
esp. of soldiers, cr. -iroiewdai tov arpareviiaTOS to arrange in complete 
order, Thuc. 6. 42, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, I ; a. aTpariomKTj lb. 8. I, 14; 
dvev avvrd^eojs axpyiOTov to ottXitikov Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 10. 2. 
generally, system, arrangement, organisation, order, Lat. constitutio. 
Plat. Rep. 462 D, 591 D, Tim. 24C ; 7? avffraOeicra a. its organisation, 
of the Assyrian empire, Id. Legg. 685 C ; t^s -rroXiTeias Arist. Pol. J. 2, 
16; of the system of the symmoriae, Dem. 182. 25; /J-lav elvai t7)v 
avT^iv cr. ToS te XafiPaveiv Kai tov iroieiv one and the same system or 
rule for . , Id. 14. 27, cf. 168. 22 ; 77 cr. tov I3lov Alex. 'O\vv0. i. 10: 
— the order or system of the world, Sosip. KaTa\p. I. 31 ; fii0\to- 
6TjKT]5 Strab. 608 : — also as concrete, cis Tas adpKas nal Trjv aWrjv a. 
TWV fiepitiv Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 14. 3. a systematic treatise, Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 39, 10: a volume, a narrative, Polyb. I. 3, 2., 4. 2, al., Diog. 
L. 7. 193 sq. 4. gram?natical construction, syntax, al wpos d'A- 

\?)Xa (T. Plut. 2. 731 E, cf Luc. Jud. Voc. 3 ; see the treatise of Apollo- 
nius Trepi avvTa^ews. XI. like avvrayna, a body of troops, f) eh 

Hvptovs a. their contingent towards .. , Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 37 ; a. 'EXXrjvMTi 


the combined forces of Greece, Plut. Aristid. 21. 2. a covenant, 

contract, Dem. 1334. 12, Polyb., etc.; Iha-nep dub avvTo^ewi tanquam 
ex compoiito, Plut. 2. 813 B. 3. an assigned impost, contribution, 

euphem. for (pSpos {tribute), Dem. 60. 11., 305. 16 ; cr. TeXeiv, viroTeketv 
Aeschin. 67. 21, Isocr. 140 B; Sovvai Id. 165A; introduced at Athens 
by Callistratus, Theoponip. Hist. 97, Bockh P. E. 2. 162 : cf. avvrnaaw 
II. 2. 4. a payment, allowance, pension, euphem. for pitaOos, 

Dem. 95. 9 and 20, Diod. 5. 46, Plut. Alex. 21, etc. ; crvvTu^eis twv 
uvayKalwv Diod. I. 75. 

(ruvTairciv6o(xai, Pass, to be lowered together with, tivi Strab. 817. 

crvvrdpa^is, J7, total disturbance, in medic, sense, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, 
Arist. Probl. I. 4. 

<rvivTapdcr(7co, Att. -tto> : fut. fey. To throw all together into 

confusion, to disturb, trouble, Lat. conturbare, avv 8' i'Trirous erdpa^e II. 
8. 86; o'tiv 5' Tifiiv Saira Tap. 1. 579; a. TTjv icprjviqv to trouble the 
water, Hdt. 9. 49, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 ; cr. tt)v 'EKXdSa Hdt. 3. 138 ; 
Tifias Tas eovaas ff. to alter them. Id. I. 59 ; ff. ttoXiv Eur. Heracl. 378, 
Andoc. 9. 39; Tas iroAeis Trpos dXKrjKas Aeschin. 42. 8; To OTpaTO- 
■nehov Isocr. 71 C ; ff. ndvTa to confound all arguments, Ar. Nub. 1037 ; 
Ta TTpdyixaTa Dem. 714. 26 ; TTjV einrpetreiav Id. 1404. 24 ; etc. : — Pass., 
aldfjp wovTcp ^vvreTapaKTai air is cortfomided with sea, Aesch. Pr. 1088 ; 
to be thrown into confusion, of soldiers, Tiiuc. 7. 81 ; of social order, 
avvTapdffffovTat TroAtis Soph. Ant. 1080, cf. Eur. I. T. 567, Xen., etc. ; 
^vvTapaxdevTos tov Piov tti iroXei Thuc. 3. 84 ; vofioi irdvTes ^vveTap- 
dxOrjffav all legal order was at an end. Id. 2. 52 ; a. o twv vuixwv 
Kuffjxos Dem. 775. 18 : of calculations, to be confounded, Hdt. 5. 65 : — 
metaph. of persons, to be confounded, greatly troubled, much distressed, 
ffvvTeTapayjxevos tw OavaTw Id. I. 44 ; avvTapaxSeh vvb voffwv Plat. 
Legg. 798 A ; t'i avvTeTapa^ai ; Ar. Lys. 7. II. c. acc. rei, 

ff. TToXe/jLov to stir up war, Polyb. 4. 14, 4, Plut. Aristid. 20. 

o-uvTapYav6o|xai, Pass, to be wrapt up, Lyc. Iioi. 

<TUVTapp6o(ji,ai, Pass, to be full of interlaciiig roots, wffTe ffwrappov- 
ffOai (vulg. ffvvrapdrTeffOai) Td x^p^a Theophr. C. P. 3. 7> 7- 

OTJVTappos, ov, (Tappos, Tapaoi) interwoven, entangled, SevSpov a. a 
tree with interlacing roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2., 10, 7. 

crwTacns, f), a stretchi7ig together, tension, Lat. contentio, Hipp. Epid. 

1. 969, Arist. Probl. 4. 26, 4. 2. vehement effort, exertion, Plat. 
Symp. 206 B, Phileb. 46 D. II. distension, Hipp. Epid. I. 948. 

<7UVTdcr<ra), Att. -tt(o : fut. f<u : — to put in order together, esp. as a 
military term, to draw up, put in array, like SiaTaffffw, Hdt. 7. 78, Thuc. 
8. 28, Xen., etc. ; ff. Tre^ovs tw Ittttikw to draw up the foot in line with 
the horse, Id. Hell. 7. 5, 24, cf. 4. 8, 28 : — Pass, to be drawn up in 
line, Eur. H. F. 191, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 18, etc.; fmXiaTa ^vvTeTayixevoi 
iravTos TOV OTpaTov in the best order of all the army, Thuc. 3. 108 ; 
lieO' ottKwv avvTeTayfievoi Dem. 585. 27 : — so also in Med. to form in 
line, ojxoffe x'^p'^f^^" ffvvTa^d/xevoi Ar. Lys. 452 ; Tiffi or ;u6Td tivwv 
with others, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 15, Vect. 2, 3, cf. An. 6. 4, 21, etc.; — but 
the Med. is also trans., ffvvTa^djievos (iaOelav ttjv (pdXayya having 
drawn up his phalanx in deep order. Id. Hell. 2. 4, 34; v. infr. II. I, 

2. 2. in Pass., of single persons, to be collected, resolute, steady, 
ffvvreTaynevos ffTpaTTjyos lb. 4. 8, 22 ; Trepi twos Diog. L. 5. 65 ; so, 
of the mind, Trpij' ^vvTaxOfivai . . TTjV So^av before they had time to get 
their thoughts collected, Thuc. 5. 9; 77 eiii tov avvTeTaxSai . .<pp6vqffis 
ovffa Amphis *iAa5. 1. 4 ; e<po5os evepyos nal cr. Polyb. 3. 19, 5. II. 
to arrange, organise, Lat. constituere, to ffwfxa. Plat. Gorg. 504 A ; tol 
^vffffiTia Id. Legg. 625 C ; IfiauTOiJs Te Kal wpas «at fxfivas Id. Phileb. 
30 C ; avvotov Plut. Anton. 71 '■ — in bad sense, to concoct, ipevSrj KaT-q- 
yop'iav Aeschin. 52. 37, cf. Dem. 888. 26: — Pass., tpvx^ ffvvTeTayiievi] 
ffwfxari organically united with, Plat. Legg. 903 D, cf. 817 E; oKiyap- 
XiKws ffvvTeT. Arist. Pol. 6. I, 4 ; ti ffrj/ietov iroXiTetai ffvvTeTayfj.evr]i ; 
of an organised state, lb. 2. II, 2 ; Itti tov ffvvTeToxSat for the purpose 
o( orderly arrangement, Amph. 4>iAaS. i ; Ipoi^-qvioL a. eh tovs 'Axaioils 
joined the Ach. League, Plut. Arat. 24 ; 01 avvTerayixevot the con- 
spirators, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 7 : — Med. to arrange for oneself, i. e. make 
one's own plans of life, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11: also to get matters or- 
ganised or arranged, or simply to ordain, settle, Ta vvmixa r/fiiv ffvve- 
Ta^aTo [o vopioOeTrjs] Plat. Legg. 626 A, cf. 625 E, 781 B; Trjv Trepl 
Toiis veovs evifieXeiav Lycurg. 162. 23. 2. of taxation, to fix or 
assess the payment, ffvvTay/xa avvTa^as eh p TOkdvTwv npoaoSov 
Aeschin. 67. 16 : — Pass, to be organised for paying contributions, lb. 28, 
Dem. 167. 6., 168. 21 ; but, to ffvvTeTayjxevov the assessed sum, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 10, 10: — Med. to agree to such assessmetit, Dem. 815. II., 
838. 9 ; <r. ti e'ls ti to contribute, Aeschin. 14. 33 : cf. ovvTa^i^ II. 

3. 3. to compose or compile a narrative, Polyb. 2. 40, 4, Plut. 
Brut. 4 ; so in Med., Plat. Phaedr. 263 E, Polyb. I. 3, 8 ; absol. to ivrite 
a book. Id. 9. 2, 2 ; cr. vtroOeffiv to treat of .. , Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 7° • — Pass., irpoo'i/iiov ^vvTeTayfievov eis ti Plat. Legg. 930 E, cf. 
Aeschin. 82. 33. 4. c. inf. to ordain, prescribe, Tcvd iroietv ti 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 8, Aeschin. 31. 8. b. c. acc. rei, to prescribe, of 
a physician. Oepdneiav a. tiv'l Plut. Pericl. 13 ; j'ocroSi'Ti kixAtjv Id. 2. 
204 B, cf. Diod. I. 70; also, cr. ti -npSjTov olffTeov Alex. Xlov-qp. 1. 3: — 
Pass., generally, to be prescribed or ordained, TavTov wept Tas r)Sovds 
ffvi'TeraKrai Plat. Legg. 634 B, cf. 817E; TavTa tw vavapxv awe- 
TdxOrj Dem. 251. 11. 5. in Gramm. to construct or construe a 
word, yevtKrj or pieTa yeviKTjs, Bast, and Schaf. Greg. C. 45 : — Pass., 
Diog. L. 7. 64 ; cf. ffwraKTos, avvTa^is I. 4. III. in Med. to 
agree together, rravra avvTa^djxevot Kal ovSev dirb TavTOfiaTOv Dem. 
708. 18 : cr. Trpos aXXT/Xovs Polyb. 3. 67, I : c. inf., avveTaTTeTO Koivfi 
■npeffHevew Dem. 344. fin., cf. Aeschin. 14. 33 : — so in Pass., to ffvvTe- 
Tayixevov, to avvrax^ev an agreement, Polyb. 3. 42, 9, etc. ; cf. avvTo^is 


1500 arvvTUTeov 

II. 2. IV. in Med. also, to ialie have of one, bid kim farewell, 

Tivc Anth. P. 9. 171, Walz Rhett. 9. 309 ; cf. diroraaau III. 

crwTaTeov, verb. Adj. one must strive earnestly, Ep. Plat. 340 C. 

o-uvtStikos, rj, 6v, {avvrdvoS) astringent, bracing, Galen. 

OTjvTd<|)0s, ov, buried in the same grave. Plat. Legg. 873 D. 

uwrax^vio, to hurry on, rrjv kirixiiprjaiv Hdt. 3. 71. II. intr. to 

hurry on, hasten, 3. 72 ; o ,Sios avvTa-xyvii life hastens to an end, 2. 133. 

CTtJVT66€i.|j,€VCi)S, Adv. in regular order, Byz. 

CTtivT€iva>, to stretch together, strain, draw tight, brace up, c. tA vevpa, 
opp. to x'l'^aoj. Plat. Phaedo 98 D ; metaph. of the mind, Eur. Hipp. 257 ; 
apjxoviaii n. ras tpvxa^ Plat. Legg. 800 D; — Pass, to be in a state of 
tension, Hipp. Art. 784; to be distended. Id. Epid. 3. 1070. 2. to 

straift to the uttermost, urge on, exert, TroSbs bpixrjv Eur. El. II 2 ; 8/)o- 
lirjjJLa Kvvuiv Id. Bacch. 872 ; Koxi-o-v ar^ppav -naiSeiav MoTpai ovvrd- 
vovai, of the pains of childbirth. Id. I. T. 207 ; kavTov Plat. Euthyphro 
12 A: — Pass, to strain all one's powers, irdv -noitlv ffwreivo/iivovs Id. 
Rep.504E; ^WTCTa^fVov TC KOI cTTrovSafovT-a Id. Euthyd. 288D; yvw/xri 
cvvTerajXivy with earnest, serious purpose, Xen. Oec. 2, 18. 3. 
intr. in Act. to exert oneself, strive. Plat. Soph. 239 B ; <r. to^O) Hipp. 
Aer. 292 : — hence, like Lat. contendere, to hasten, a. dp6p.a) els aarv 
Plut. Nic. 30 : — of things, to become intense, avvnivovTOS tov KaKov 
Plut. Dio 45. II. to direct earnestly to one point, iravra to. 

avTov eh tovto Plat. Rep. 591 C, cf. Gorg. 507 D ; eni to fxadetv f. tov 
Koyov Id. Legg. 64I E ; km truXefxov tcLs avTwv f . ttoAcjs Id. Polit. 
308 A ; and in Pass., avvTiTaaOai irpos to /xeWov Plut. 2. 473 C. 2. 
intr. to direct all one's powers to one object, to be bent upon, and of 
things, to tend towards .., Lat. contendere ad.., c. inf, ffipa^ai <j' 
Apydcav . . avvTelvet . . yvwfia Eur. Hec. 190: eh ix'iav Tiva ISeav a. 
Plat. Theaet. 184 D, cf. Crat. 403 B ; 'ev, eh o'vavTa a. Dein. 145. 23 ; 
eh aZiKiav tj Siicatoavvrjv, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 7 ; f"'' Tfjv dvSpeiav 
Plat. Polit. 309 B, cf. 294B ; irpos dper-qv Id. Legg. 731 A, Isocr. 342 A; 
Trpos Tof OKOTiov, TTpQS TO TfAos, ctc, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 9, al. b. 
in physical sense, tr. vpos tov dvoj tuttov, Trpos TTjv i:ap5lav Id. de Juvent. 
3, 8 and 10 ; ra avvTe'ivovTa irpos to ^t]v KaKws Athenio 'Xap.. I. 43. 

(Twreixi^m, to help to build a wall or fortification, Thuc. 4. 57, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 24. 

o-ijvT£K|xaipofji,ai, Dep. to conjecture from signs or symptoms, Hipp. 
Progn. 37 : to take into account in reckoning. Id. Aph. 1 243 ; ^vvTeKfiTj- 
pajxevoi r/viK av Sovto .. calculating the time when . . , Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
15 ; ^vvTeK^ripajievoi having calculated the distance, Thuc. 2. 76, cf. 
Xen. Symp. 2, 8, App. Mithr. 36. 

o-uvT6KV0Troicu>, to breed children with, dvSpi Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

cruvT€KvCa, Ion. -it), y, a joint family (?), C. 1. 1889. 

cnjVT«Kvos, 0, r), brought up from childhood together, C. I. 20x5. 

cruvTCKvoo), to breed, (Za Ar. Thesm. 15. II. to produce or 

rear children with another, C. I. 4180. 

crtjVTCKTaivo|iai., Dep. to help in constructing or making, to irdv Plat. 
Tim. 30 B, cf. 45 B. 2. metaph. to help in devising, ei Tivd of 

ffvv nTjTtv dp.vixova TeKTrjvatTo II. 10. 19 ; cr. SuAor Ap. Rh. I. 1295. 

crvvrtXeQo), = (jvvTe\ew ill, to belong to, Pind. P. 9. 100. 

cruvTfXeia, ^, {awTeXeoj ll), a joint payment, joint contribution for the 
public burdens, xprumToiv a. TTOieiv Dem. 306. 18 ; a. <p6pov Dio C. 42. 
6 ; eh a. dyeiv ras xoprjy'ias, i. e. to leave the choregia to be defrayed 
by subscription, not by a single person, Dem. 463. 24 ; fxmpds cr. eKaaToi 
yiyvojxevqs Id. 464. I ; Trpos a. xpr]/j.dTcov Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 5. 2. 
metaph., 77 jrapd tov SiSacricaKov c, i.e. instruction, Aristid. 2. 
226. II. at Athens, a body of 5, 6, lo or more citizens, who 

contributed jointly to equip a ship for the public service : they were 
called <jvvTe\eh, and formed a portion of the avfifiopia (q. v.), Hyperid. 
ap. Harp. ; (but the subject is obscure, v. Bockh P. E. 2. 344 sq.) : — 
any similar partnership for bearing public burdens, Decret. ap. Dem. 
261. 16., 262.8; 7) 77-poi Tivas a. Paus. 7. 15, 2: — cf. reAos III. 3. 2. 
generally, a company, & ^vvTeKeia (sc. 6eujv) of the gods, who separately 
were called TeKewt, Aesch. Theb. 251, v. Schol. ad 1. 3. a federal 

union of cities with a common treasury, a confederacy, Polyb. 5. 94. I, 
cf. Diod. 5. 80, Plut. Comp. Philop. I. III. combination of 

efforts, joint action. Plat. Legg. 905 B: — the consummation of a scheme, 
opp. to emjBoXri, Polyb. I. 3, 3., 3. I, 5 ; <T. eiriSelva't Tivi Id. II. 33, | 
7; a. e^eiv, XanPavetv Id. I. 4, 3., 4. 28, 3; eh C. eKQeiv Id. 2. 40, 
5 ; )7 (7. Tfj% etii&oKTjS Id. 5. 32, 3 ; 77 a. tov dySivos C. I. 1625. 59 and 
63. IV. com/j/rfeK'/e^erfness, Lxx (lRegg.8.3), Hesych. V. 

in Grammar, the perfect tense, Dem. Phal. § 214, E. M. VI. . 

in later Philosophers, like evTeKexeLa, reality, Ocell. Luc. 2. 3. 

o-uvTeXeioojxai, Pass, to be made quite perfect, Clem. Al. 644; truvTeXe- 
6o|jiai in Polyaen. 8, prooem. 

crvvTeXeicocTLS, 7, completion, perfection, Clem. Al. 623. II. a 

completed action, opp. to -napaTaOiS, Apoll. de Constr. 77 ; cf. avvTeKeia V. 

<TWTeXe<TiovpyLa, rj, absolute completion, Poll. 9. 157. 

o-uvTfXco-is, Tj, = foreg., Eccl. 

auVTeXeo-(j,a, to, joint contribution, 4 Esdr. 4. l3(Compl.). II. 
completion, Brut. Epist. praef. 

crvvTeXecTTTis, ov, o, a contributor, e. g. to a tax, Byz. II. a 

completer, finisher. Fabric. Cod. Pseud. 2. 362 : — hence o-jVTeXecrTtio, 
Ptol. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 3. 429. 

o-vvTcXccTTiKos, ■q, ov, completing, Ptol. II. Gramm., c5 a. (sc. 

Xpovos) the perfect tense, opp. to irapaTaTiKO?, Se.xt. En)p. M. lo. 91, 
etc. : — Adv. -icSjs, lb. loi. 

cruvTeXtcTTpia, fj, fem. of avvTeXeoTTjs, ap. Priscian.5. 7,40. 

cruvTsXcvTaco, to die along with, tlvl Diod. 3. 7, Liban. 

tnjVTeXco), fut. eaw, to bring to one end together, bring quite to an end. 


crvvTerpalvw. 

complete, finish, o. TTjv Sairdvrjv to make up the whole expense, Dem. 183. 
13 ; <T. els Ta eico.rbv dp/xaTa to make tip the number of the chariots to 
one hundred, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 50: — of a workman, cr. ytioov to finish it 
off, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 120 ; OTecpavov ap. Dem. 522. 4 ; vavs Polyb. I. 
21,3; cr. Taxv to finish it in a hurry, Alex. MtXrjcr. l. 12 ; — also, a. t^k 
eiTLVoiav to accomplish it, Polyb. 4. 81, 3 ; ttiv vo/xoSea'tav, elpr]vr}v, 
Diod. 12. 26, etc. : — so in Med., Polyb. I. 9, 6, Diod. i. 59 ; and in pf. 
pass., Polyb. 5. 100,9. 2. to perform or hold sacred rites, ayiUTe'ias 
Plat. Ax. 371 D; tov dywva, Trjv irav-qyvpiv Diod. II. 29., 17. 16; tOl 
ladfiia, etc., Plut. Ages. 21 ; toi/j Koajxovs irapd Trj firjTp'i C. I. 3657. 3 : 
— Pass., dva'ta Ail cr. Arist. Mirab. 137. II. to pay towards 

common expenses, contribute, a. e^riicovTO, TaXavTa Aeschin. 67. 17; ela- 
(popds ToTs 'AxaioTs Polyb. 4. 60, 4 : — but mostly without the sum 
expressed, cr. eh tov -rroXefiov ev Tais elaipopah to contribute by payment 
of the ela<popat towards the war, Dem. 465. 23. 2. generally to con- 
tribute, wpos or eh Tr)v yeveaiv Arist. G. A. I. I, 2, H. A. 3. I, I ; els 
n'lav dpxvv Id. P. A. 3. 7, 2 ; Trpos ev diravTa a. Id. Eth. N. I. 6, 12 : — 
also c. dat. to be of service, be profitable, toi P'lto Alex. Incert. 31 ; tivi 
Trpos Ti Luc. Alex. 36, etc. : — Pass, to be contributed, eh ti Arist. G. A. 
I. 18, 43, al. III. since at Athens all citizens were classed acc. 

to their rateable property, and the contributions to which they were liable, 
cr. eh .. meant to belong to a class, be counted in it (cf. TeXecu II. 3), a. 
eis avSpas Isocr. 277 B ; eh tovs v66ovs Dem. 691. 18 ; es to ixeToiKiicdv, 
es TO crvvehpiov Luc. Bis Acc. 9, Deor. Cone. 15 ; c. dat., cr. tZ x°PV 
Alciphro 3. 71- 2. cr. eh 'AdTjvas, eh 'Opxo/J-evov, eh Td'ApnaSinov, 
used of a number of small states tributary to or under the protection of 
a larger, Thuc. 2. 15., 4. 76, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 ; c. dat., cr. er]0aLOis 
Isocr. 298 B, cf. Plut. Aral. 34; absol., of avvTeXovvTes the tributaries, 
lb. 54 : cf. avvTeX-qs II. 

trvvreXifis, o, tj, joining in the payment of contributions or taxes, a con- 
tributor, Aiitipho ap. Harp. ; 'eicTos ical SefcaTos a. Dem. 261. 3 ; avvTeXels 
lb. 5. 2. belonging to the same avvTeXeia (ll) or company. Id. 564. 27, 
cf. Poll. 8.156; a.Tivos with another, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. pp.547, 
550 sq. : — metaph., [oure] Yldpis .. , ovTe cr. TroXis neither Paris nor his 
associate city, Aesch. Ag. 532. II. generally, contributory, f) 

KotXla real ra or. fiopia Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 3 : cf. avvTeXeoj II. III. 
tributary to another state, ttoXiv els avToits avvTeXij Tioietv Dem. 1 98. 
15 ; of avvTeXeh Aristid. I. I41 ; cf. avvreXeco III. 2. 

crxjvTeXiKos, Tj, uv, {avvTeX-qs 11) liable to pay contributions, to jxeTct 
TOVTwv avvTeXiicdv — avvTeXeia II, a body of persons paying tax jointly, 
Polyb. 40. 3, 4. ir. perfect, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 7. I90: — in 

Gramm., xP"''o^ perfect tense; prjjia a. verbum perfectum; 

crTaais cr. status facti sen praeteriti et consummati, Quintil. 3. 6, 46 : — 
Adv. -/ccDs, Apoll. Lex. 93. 32, Schol. II. 9. 578, etc. 

<7WT«(J.vu, Ion. -TctjAvco, Hdt.; fut. -Te/xw : aor. -eTejxov. To cut all 
in pieces, to chop up. Plat. Polit. 261 A. II. to cut down, cut 

short, Lat. concidere, avvT. Tas Trpiipas es 'eXaaaov Thuc. 7- 36 ; C. 
XiTcuf'as to cut out, shape them, Xen. Cyr. 8.2,5; ^vvreiJ-vei S upos vypds 
OaXdaatjs the sea cuts short, terminates (my realm), Aesch. Supp. 258 ; 
a. Tas TrXeKTavas to cut them off, Alex. Ylov. 3, cf. 'Eperp. I. 2. 
metaph., eh ev .. TrdvTa Ta p-eXri (vvTejxSi Ar. Ran. 1262 ; tov eviavTuv 
a. eh firjv' 'eva Philippid. Incert. I ; ri/ids to abridge them, Aesch. 
Eum. 227 ; TToi'ous Eur. Rhes. 450; so in Med., TrdvTa toi ^vvTtixveTai 
KvTTpts .. l3ovXevjxaTa Soph. Fr. 678. 16. 3. esp. of expenses, cr. 

TTjv fuc!0o<popdv Thuc. 8. 45 ; a. Tas harrdvas eh Ta Ka6' Tjnepav to cut 
down one's expenses to one's daily wants, Xen. Hier. 4, 9 : — Pass., £1 . . 
es evreXeiav ovvTeTpnjTai ti (v. evTeXeia II), Thuc. 8. 86. 4. of 

persons, to cut them off, avVTeixvovai yap 6ewv . . tovs Kaicocppovas ffXdpai 
Soph. Ant. 1103. 5. to divide logically. Plat. Soph. 227 D, Polit. 

261 A. III. seemingly intr. (sub. v56v) to cut the road short, 

cut across, a. dir' 'A/xireXov aKprjs erri KavaaTpalrjv aicprjv Hdt. "J. 
123. 2. of language, a. noXXovs ev fipaxei Xoyovs At. Thesm. 178, 
cf. Aeschin. 32. 23 ; avvTep-vi fioi Tas drroKplaeis koI Ppax^Tepas irolei 
Plat. Prot. 334 D : then (Xoyov being omitted) to cut the matter short, 
speak briefly, dis 5e (rvvTe/xw Eur. Tro. 44I ; aTravTa avvTejxwv tppdao) 
Id. Hec. 1180; avvTe/xve cut short, make an e/id, Mnesim. Avck. 1. 4 ; 
olvov elrre (rvvTe/xa/v Antiph. 'A<pp. i. ij; avvTe/xovTi, like avveXoVTi 
e'lTTeiv, in brief, Anaxil. Ncott. I. 30. IV. really intr. to be cut 

short, TOV xpoi'ou avvTdfJVovTos as the time became short, Lat. instante 
tempore, Hdt. 5. 41 ; cf. avvTO/xos II. 

avvTepaT6vo[iai, Dep. to tell marvels together, Eust. Dion. P. 204. 13. 

crvvTepETiJoj, to whistle an accompaniment, Theophr. Char. 2I,Schneid. 

cuvTcpp-oveco, to march with, border on, tivi Polyb. I. 6, 4., 2. 21,9. 

crvvTep|j,cov, ov, bordering on, close together, Anth. Plan. 185. 

crwTepTTojjLai, Pass, to join in feeling delight, Schol. Ar. Lys. 227. 

(rvvTeray^ievuiS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avvrdcraaj, in set terms : v. sq. 

cruvTeTap,«vus, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avvTeivu, earnestly, eagerly, 
vigorously, Ar. PI. 325, Plat. Apol. 23 E, Rep. 499 A,Phileb. 59 A (in Plat, 
always with v. 1. uvvTeTay/xevajs). 

cnjVT6T£X«o-p.€va)S, Adv. completely, Philodem. de Ira p. 68. 

cruvT£TT]pif)p.€Vcos, Adv. with utmost care, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 333- 

(niVT6Tp.T)p.6Vcos, Adv. concisely, Schol. Thuc. 8. 52, Tzetz. 

o-xjvTCTpaivo) : fut. -Tprjcroj, aor. -eTprjna ; pf. pass. -TeTpTjfMi. To 
bore through so as to meet, a. Tois pivxovs dXX-fjXois carrying their 
creeks through so as to meet, Hdt. 2. II (cf. TrapaXXdacrw II. l) ; TrjV tov 
TTOTov oieioSov avviTpTjoav els tov ptveXov they carried the passage 
through into the marrow. Plat. Tim. 91 A, cf. Criti. I15 D; eTepov 
\_IJ.eTaXXov'] avvrprjaai eh to. tSiv TrXrj&iov to run another gallery into 
one's neighbour's mines, Dem. 977. 22 : — Pnss. to be carried by a con- 
necting channel or duct, oiprjTrjpes crvvTeTp-rjp.evoi eh alhoTa Hipp. 


Aer. 286; els dWriXovs Plat. Phaedo 1 1 1 D ; €is Si/ 77 OciAarra avv- 
TtTpriTO Id. Criti. 115 E; avvrirprjVTai [at itoiXlai] rrpos tov TrKfy/xova 
Arist. H. A. 3. 3, H ; avvTtrprjrm 77 offipprjaLs aropLari Id. Probl. 13. 

3, cf. 33. 17, 2 ; ovK els Tfjv \pv\Tjv, ciAA' els rfji' yXuiTrav r/ aicor) avv- 
rtTprjTai Plut. 2. 502 D ; avvT(rpriixev<uv ruiv pivKTrjpwu connected by a 
passage, Arist. deResp. 7, 8 : cf. avvrptjais. II. metaph., hi 
WTOiv 5e avvrerpaive ptvOou let words pierce in through thy ears, Aesch. 
Cho. 451 (where Blomf. hi wTtov Sc auiv rerpaive, Herm. 5e aoi, 
Bamberger 8' eaw), cf. Soph. Fr. 737. 

OTJVTeu^is, fj, {uvvTvyxavw) a coincidence, M. Anton. 3. 11, Phot. 

<ruvT«xvaiI<o, to help in contriving, diraTrjV Plut. Timol. 10 : absol. to 
join in plots -with, tlv'i, Marcell. 1 1 . 

<rt)VTSXvdo|xai, Dep. to assist in the art of shipbuilding, Plut. Demetr. 43. 

o-iivTSXviTTjs [i], ov, o, = sq., Gloss. : — Verb. -iTevoj, Heraclit. Epist. 7. 

(rvvTEXvos, o, 17, practising the same art, a fellow in art, Ar. Fr. 226 ; 
c. gen. one's mate or fe llow-worl/man. Id. Ran. 763 ; Athena is the avv- 
rexvos of Hephaestus, Plat. Polit. 274 C. In Ideler Phys. 2. 210, as Adj. 
oruvrexvos, r], ov. 

<ruvTTjY[i,a, to, colliquament, used by Arist. to express the humours that 
permeate the body, but are not regularly either secreted or excreted, difF. 
from Ta TTepiTTWfiaTa (v. TTepicrcraii.ta), G. A. I. 18, 40 sq., Somn. 3, 10, 
Probl. I. 41, 3 ; apparently of a morbid or abnormal kind, to avoKpiOiv . . 
VTTO T^s trapd <pvaiv avaXvaews G. A. 1. c. ; 77 ^tv a. ael vouwSrjs lb. 63. 

ffWTTiKTiKos, 17, 6v, able to liquefy, colliquative, to dkjxvpov a. Trjs 
yXwTTTjs Arist. de An. 2. 10, 2, Somn. 3, 10, Resp. 20, 2. II. 
intr. easily liquefied, colliquable. Id. H. A. 9. 37, 23, Strab. 317. 2. 
apt to faint, of sick persons, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13, Plin. 

orvvTTjKTOS, ov, easily liquefied, colliquable, o{ the polypus, Arist. Meteor. 
4II.3- 

(nJvTT|K&j, fut. ^01, to melt or fuse into one mass, to weld together, Lat. 
conflare, vfids a. koX cvpicpvaai els to avT& Plat. Symp. 192 E ; /xopia 
ydjxcpois a. Id. Tim. 43 A; crvfipiyvveiv Kai a. Tas ipvxds tois awpiao'i 
Plut. 2. 156 D. 2. to melt together, dissolve, liquefy, Kaieiv tt^v yfjv 
Kcu a. Antipho ap. Harp. ; a. «ai hiaKp'ivtiv Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, 2 : to 
colliquate, aura eavTa Arist. de Long. Vit. 5, 10. 3. metaph. to 

make to waste or pine away, ijxl avvT-qKOvai vvKTes fjjxepai Te Saicpvois 
Eur. I. A. 398 ; tov ndvTa XP"^°'^ cvvTQKOvaa Saapvois Id. Med. 
25. II. Pass. <jvvTr]K0jxai, aor. I crvveTT]xO'']v, aor. 2 ovveTaKrjv [a] : 
and in same sense intr. pf. act. avvTeTrjKa : — to be fused into one mass, 
Plut. 2. 395 B: metaph., a. Tivi to become absolutely one with . . , yafieras 
avvTrjxOeis d\6x<i> Eur. Supp. I029 ; Kauus naKiv avvTerTjKe Id. Fr. 298 ; 
dyaOr) yvvr) dvSpt avvTeTtjice Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 621 ; cvvTaKets tw 
ipaijxevif) Plat. Symp. 192 E, cf. 183 E. 2. to melt away, he dissolved, 
disappear, ix^'V Ta^u ovvTTjKeTat Xen. Cyn. 10, I ; c. vird tov irvpos 
Plat. Tim. 83 B. 3. metaph. to waste or fall away, ovvTtjKeaOai 

vvh Xifiov Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; a. Xvirais, v6aa) Eur. El. 240, Or. 34, 
cf. lb. 283, Med. 689 ; TrvpeToTai Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

(ruvTri^is, Tj, colliquation, opp. to TreplTToj/xa (cf. ffvvTTjypia), Arist. 
P. A. 4. 2, 7, G. A. 1.18, 63., I. 19, 8, Theophr. C. P. i. 22,6: esp. as 
a disease, Hipp. Epid. 1. 946, Progn. 40. al. 2. metaph., a. OTopyfjs 
Cic. Att. 10. 8, 10. 

trvvT-qpeio, to keep or preserve closely, Arist. Plant. I. i, 12 ; a. t^v 
yvdu/jirjv trap' eavTZ to keep it close, Polyb. 31. 6, 5, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 
19. 2. to preserve together, C. I. 3052. 21, Ev. Matth. 9. 17, Luc. 

5. 38: — Pass., C.I. 2335. 44. 3. to observe strictly, lb. 6819. 

18. 4. to watch one's opportunity, avvTrjpovvTa -rra'ieiv Plut. 

Marcell. 12. 

<rviVTT|pT]trLS, 7), preservation, pivrjfirjs Eumath. 445 ; lyielas Eccl. 

(TWTTjp-qTiKos, 57, OV, preservative, tivos of a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

<TVVTi6ii|Jit, fut. avv6rj(7Q} (used by Hom. only in Med., v. infr.) : — the 
Pass, is in use (v. infr.), but ovyKtipLai is more freq. as Pass. To place 
or put together, t^v ovprjv aai tuv crirXrjva . . avv9eis o/iou Hdt. 2. 47, cf. 

4. 67 ; oJrXa ev tw vdw Xen., etc. ; a. ipidTia, opp, to dvaffeleiv, to fold 
them together. Id. Dec. 10, II ; <r. aneXr], opp. to luTeiveiv Id. Cyn. 5, 
10 ; opp. to SiaipeTv, Plat. Soph. 252 B ; <r. dp9pa OToixaros to close the 
lips, Eur. Cycl. 625. 2. in various technical senses, a. in 
Arithni., to add together, of numbers, Hdt. 3. 95 ; duavTa els ev Eur. 
I. A. 1016; ev 6X170) TrdvTa Id. Supp. 1126; to Te dpxaiov Kot t6 
■npiiaepyov principal and interest, Dem. 819. 2, cf. 853. 19. b. in 
Arithmetic also, conjungere, to combine the terms of a proportion, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 3, II. C. in Logic, to combine the terms of a proposition, 
Id. Metaph. 3, 7, 4., 4. 29, I : — also to use the fallacy of composition (cf. 
avvdeais I. 2. c). Id. Rhet. 2. 24, 3, cf. Soph. Elench. 20, 3. d. in 
Rhet. to accumulate, joined with eiroiKoSo/xeiv (to form a climax), Arist. 
Rhet. I. 7, 31. II. to put together constructively, so as to make 
a whole, X'lOovs, ttXlvOovs, ^vKa, of builders, Thuc. 4. 4, Xen. Mem. 3. 
I, 7, etc.; (TvXXalias Plat. Crat. 424 E. 2. to construct, frame, 
build, <T. irevTTjicovTepovs icai Tpifjpeas Hdt. 7. 36 ; to OvrjTdv yevos Plat. 
Tim. 69 D ; o avvBeis the creator, lb. 33 D ; — Pass, to be constructed, of 
the material universe, opp. to hiaXveaOai, Arist. Cael. 3. 6, 2. b. a. 
Tt diro Tivos to compose or make one thing of or from another, Hdt. 4. 
23 ; rb eK Tuiv veujv Kai tov ve^ov nXrjdos avvTidepievov Id. 7. 184 ; If 
Siv [_av\Xa(iu>v'\ to. lv6y.aTa. avvTiOeTai Plat. Crat. 425 A, cf. 434 A ; 
avvQels irpdypia Trpo^et St' ov6piaTos Kai prjfiaTOS Id. Soph. 262 E ; 
elZaiXov ovpavov ^vvSeia' aito (vulg. vito) Eur. Hel. 34 : — metaph., avv- 
TiSeis yeXojv itoXvv Soph. Aj. 303 ; a. tvolv apiiXXav io strive for two 
things at once, Eur. El. 95. 3. to construct or frame a story, avv- 
BevTes Xiyov Id. Bacch. 297, cf. Aesch. Supp. 65, Ar. Ran. I052, Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 B ; a. Tex^V^ X6yaiv Arist. Rhet. I. I, 3 :— of an author, to 
compose, ra 'EXXrjviKa Thuc. i. 97, cf. 21 ; a. fj.v6ovs, TTOirjaiv, jxeXcp- 


- a-vvTOixoi. 1501 

hiav, opxrjffiv. Plat. Rep. 377 ^- Phacdr. 278 C; aiviy/Jia Id. Apol. 27 
A : — Pass., rrepl oXlyas olmas al . . rpayaiStai a. Arist. Poiit. 13,7. 4. 
to construct a diagram, opp. to dvakvai. Id. Soph. Elench. 16, 
5. 5. to frame, devise, contrive, o avv6eis TaSe the framer of this 

plot. Soph. O. T. 401 ; ff eiril3ovXrjs a. ToGra Antipho 132. 26, cf. Thuc. 
8. 68 ; a. Xoyovs if/evSeis Antipho I42. 22 ; ipevdeis aiTias Dem. 778. 
22 ; TT'iv uaTTjyoplav Andoc. I. 32, etc. : — rarely in good sense, ev wpdy- 
fia avvTeOtv iiipeaOe Dem. 27,5- 26. 6. to put together, take in, com- 
prehend, TTaihus piupov Aesch. Supp. 65 ; ofivv . . Oewv avvTideh duav 
yevos Eur. Med. 747 ; -ndaas ^vvTiBeis xpeyei yvvaiKas Id. Fr. 658, cf. 
Hec. 1184; ev fipaxei ^vvOels Xoyw putting things shortly together, 
speaking briefly, Soph. El. 673. III. to coinynit to a person's care, 

Tivi Tt Polyb. 5. 10, 4., 8. 19, 4, etc. IV. to collect, conclude, in- 

fer. Id. 28. 15, 14 ; a. Xoyiaixw Arr. Ind. 34. 

B. Med. avvTtdefW.1, used by Hom. only in aor. 2 and in signf. 
I : 1. io put together for oneself, i. e. to observe, take heed to, 

avvOero BovXTjV 6viiS> II. 7. 44 ; <ppeai avvQeTO Bia-niv dothr/v Od I. 
328; e/xfio Si avvOeo fivOov 17. 153; and, simply, to perceive, hear, 
icXaiovarjs ova avvOeTO Od. 20. 92 ; so, avvOepievos pruxa Find. P. 4. 
494 : but Hom. mostly uses it absol., av Se avvOeo do thou take heed, 
II. I. 76, Od. 15. 318, etc.; aii Se avvOeo Bvnw. lb. 27. 2. to 

set in order, organise, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 20., 6. I, 17. II. to agree 

on, conclude (cf. ovvOTjurj), avSpeaat Kaicois avvOejXtvoi cpiXlrjv Theogn. 
306 ; so, avvTi9ea9at av/xjjiaxi'riv, o^aix/"'?!', Hdt. 2. 181., 8. I40, I ; 
elprjVTjv Isocr. Antid. § 109 ; a. vavXov to agree upon the fare, Xen. An. 

5. I, 12 ; TouTa avvOepievot having agreed on these points, Hdt I. 87, 
cf. Ar. Lys. 178, Thuc. 3. 114, etc. ; ^vviOeaOe icoivfi Tade Eur. Bacch. 
807, cf. 808 ; so, avvTiOeiiai Tivi Tt with another, Hdt. 3. 157; a. 
^etvlrjv Tivi Id. I. 27; pitaOov Ttvt Plat. Gorg. 520C ; also, a. ti -rrpos Ttva 
Hdt. 7. 145, Xen., etc. : — Pass., toxj avvreOevTos xpovov agreed upon. Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 D. 2. c. inf. io covenant or agree to do, fitaOiy avverlOev 
vapexeiv Pind. P. 11. 64; a. dXXrjXots fxrjT dSmeiv firjT dSiKeiaOai 
Plat. Rep. 359 A ; c. inf. fut., (vveOevTO ij^etv Thuc. 6. 65 ; a. Ttvt foil, 
by inf. fut., avvOejievov ijixiv tov Ileparjv dvTiiiaeaOai Hdt. 9. 7, 2, cf. 
Andoc. 6. 38 ; and an inf. must be supplied in the phrases, KaTol (i. e. 
tcad' h) avveOrjicavTO, Kad' oti av cvvOiuvTat, etc., Hdt. 3. 86, Thuc. 5. 
18 : — also, a. ws .. Id. 6. 84, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2. 3. absol. io make 
a covenant, e0av avvBepievos Pind. N. 4. 122 ; Ttvt with one, Hdt. 6. 
115, Xen. An. I. 9, 7; avTos aavTcv avveOov Plat. Crat. 435 A ; avv- 
6io9at npos Ttva to come to terms with him, Decret. ap. Dem. 29 1. 3, 
Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8 ; trepi tivos npos Ttva Diod. I. 98 ; also, to bet, wager, 
irpus Ttva Plut. Alcib. 8. 4. to vote with, support, Ttvt Lys. ap. 
Harp., Call. Ep. I. 14. 

o-vvTiKTO), to procreate together, Td o'tKetd tivi Aretae. Cur. M.Diut. 1. 
4, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 139. 

(TWTiWo), to pluck together, Anth. P. 12. 27, in Pass. 

crvvTijidu, io honour together or alike, Lys. 1 89. 40 ; Ttvt with another, 
Apollod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 56. II. to value or eitimate 

together : — Med., avveTtpi-qaavTo virep epiov TavTtjv Tfjv elatpopdv they 
fixed this as the estimate of my contribution, Dem. 815. 19, cf. 838. 26 : 
— Pass, io increase in value, rise in price. Id. 1 2 85, 15. 

awTC[jn]cri,s [i], ti, an estimate of value, price, Lxx (Lev. 27. 18., 4 
Regg. 12. 4). 

o-uvTt|ji(op6M, to contribute to help or cure, Hipp. Art. 815; ti5 Trveviiovi 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 7, etc. 

cruvTivdo-o-co, fut. fai, to shake to the foundations, Lat. concvtere, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 29; axiv Se pidxav eTiva^e, i.e. closed with him, Theocr. 22. 
90: — Pass., TtvaTTO/ievov tivus ovvt. being shaken also, Plut. 2. 1089 E. 

o-uvTivtK [r], to play together, XP^°^ Themist. 461. 22 Dind. 

(TVVTvra.lvu>, = avvTeivw, Hipp. 637. 40, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. 

o-uvTLTpcocTKio, j!o wound in many places, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18, Plut. 
Alex. 63 ; of ships. Id. Alcib. 27. II. io wot/nd at the same time. 

Ta <jvvTtTpa}(TK6/j.€va (sc. Tof; ijaTeois) vevpa Hipp. Fract. 775. 

o-vvToXp,Ao>, to venture together, Seivorepa Eunap. p. 481 Boiss., cf. 
Auct. ap. Suid. 3766 D Gaisf.: — Dor. aor. avverXas, Eur. Ale. 411. 

crvvTo\viT6ijaj, to help in winding up a business, Nicet. Ann. 4 A. 

o-vvTOfjids, dSof, 77, pecul. fem. of avvTOfios (ll), o5oi C. I. 162. 14. 

crwTO(j,eiJOj, to cut short, Suid. s. v. dnocrxeSiaaas, Zonar. : — also avv- 
To/Arjaov, for -evaov or -icroi', Suid. s. v. KecpaXaiwcrov. 

o"UVTO(XT|, rj, {avvTopios 11) a cutting short, Trjs p.t<T9o(popds Dio 
C. II. an edict, Aquila V. T. 

crwTop.ia, 77, {avvTopios ll) co?iciseness, XSyoiv Plat. Phaedr. 267 B, cf. 
Lycurg. 161.44, Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, I. II. a dub. term in Music, 

Ath. 638 A. 

<ruvTO[ii^u, = (rvvTepivai, Suid. s. v., Phot. 

<TiivTO(x68aKpvs, vos, 0, 77, weeping but little, Tzetz. 

cruvTO|j,o\6YOS, ov, speaking concisely, Tzetz.: -Koyia, fj, Athanas. 

o-uvTO(j,os, ov, just like Lat. concisus, cut short, abridged, shortened, 
esp. of a road, a. aTpairos oSos a short cut, Ar. Ran. 123 ; ^ KaToBaais 
ovvTOfituTepri Hdt. 7. 223; tcI avvTopia t^s vSov Id. I. 1S5., 4. 136; 
ovvToptwTaTov the shortest cut. Id. 2. 158., 4. 1S3; Ta ^vvTOfxiliTaTa 
Thuc. 2. 97 ; 77 trvi/TO/iior (sc. oSds) Hdt. 5. 17, Xen., etc.; y ovvto- 
pnordTT] Id. Hell. 7. 5, 21 ; cf. avvTepivaj II, III. 2. of language, 

concise, brief, curt, short, fivdos Aesch. Pers. 6g8, Eur., etc. ; avvTo^xu- 
Tepos 6 Xoyos Isocr. 32 C ; <7. Xe^ts Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 6; eiretadStov 
Id. Poet. 17, 9; o. dvdp.vTja'is a concise summary. Id. Rhet. Al. 21, I ; 
<pavSj . . arjixeia rwvSe a. Soph. O. T. 710: Tb avvTOfiov conciseness, 
Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. I. 3. of other things, ^vvTOjxandTT) 

StairoXefiijffts Thuc. 7. 42 ; ff. epiffoXr], napovcria, etc., Polyb. 3. 78, 

6, etc. 4. of stature, short. Call. Ep. 12. II. Adv. avvTopim 


1502 avvTO/uLovpyoi 

concisely, shortly, briefly, o. (prj/jii^eiv, Keyeiv, etc., Aesch. Ag. 629, Eum. 
585, Soph., etc.; nevaft nAvra a. Aesch. Eum. 415 ; cu? a . ciTrtiV Plat. 
Tim. 25 E: — so also neut. pi., ti-n'k fiol jj.rj fiijKOi, dAAa avvrofia Soph. 
Ant. 446: — Comp. -ajrepov, Isocr. 53 D, etc. ; — Sup. -wrara Id. 214 A ; 
avvTOfiiiTaTov 7' e'nrttv Alex. ^atSp. I. 4; — but we also find -airepw^, 
Isae. 83. II ; -ararais. Soph. O. C. 1579. 2. of Time, shortly, 

quickly, immediately, d-rroWvvat Hipp. Aph. 1247; so also Soph. O. T. 
810, Xen., etc. 

cruvTO[j,ovpY6s. 6v, working quickly, Pisid. 

o-WTovfO), to stretch tight, strain, Alex. Trail. 8. 493, etc. 

crvvTOvia, y, tension, of the body or its organs, Hipp. 401. 28, Plat. Tim. 
84 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 6, al. 2. tension of 77iind, intense application 
or exertion, opp. to avecris. Id. Pol. 8. 7, 3, Rhet. I. il, 4; <r. if/vxH^ 
Trpbs TO fcarafxaOeTv Def. Plat. 413 D. II. intensity, <p\(yfiOVTjs 

Hipp. Progn. 38. III. agreement, Diog. L. 7. 140. 

cri)VTovoXt)8i(rTl appiovia, 17, a musical mode, called also uirepAvSios, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E : cf. Poll. 4. 78. Bockh Pind. I. part. 2. 237. 

o-uvTOvos, ov, strained tight, e'xf"' to a. to be strained tight, Xen. 
Cyn. 6. 7 : KaTarelva^ x°P^V' Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 18. II. intense, 

TTovos Hipp, Coac. 143; emOvfiiat t6 ual epcxire? Plat. Legg. 734 A; 
opyai, Selfiara Tim. Locr. 102 E, 104C; ^Stj^ Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 

2. 2. of actions and the like, impetuous, eager, vehement. avvTovm 
X^pi A.iJf( Tov avTfjs TTf-rrKov Soph. Tr. 919 ; avvTovco .. avKwv irvivixari 
Eur. Bacch. 126; cr. Spofirifiara lb. 1091 ; a. Trip Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 18; 
a. TTopela a forced march, Polyb. 5. 47, 4. 3. of persons, earnest, 
serious, severe, vehement, avSpnos uiv .. Kai f. Plat. Symp. 203 D, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 34 ; aKpi/ifis Kai a. irep'i ri Plut. Cat. Mi. 3 ; so also, avv- 
TovwT€pav TTOietu TTjv TTokiTuav Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 8. 4, of Music, 
tlovaa a. severe, opp. to avetp.evrj, Pratin. 5 ; Movant ffvvTovairepai, to 
HaXaKWTfpai, Plat. Soph. 242 E ; a. apfi.oviai, opp. to avfi/xevai «at /ta- 
AaKa'i, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8, cf. 8. 7, 7. 5. of sound, also, high-pitched, 
acute, opp. to I3apvi, 6^V5, Id. G. A. 5. 7. 6, cf. Probl. II. 50, Mus. 
Vett. III. in harmony, accordant with, only in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
116. IV. Adv. -vws, intensely, earnestly, unflinchingly, PXe-neiv, 
liiveiv Plat. Phaedr. 253 A. Rep. 539 D ; a. Uvai eagerly or rapidly. 
Id. Tim. 88 A ; rp^x^i'", 0a5i.(fiv Arist. Probl. 5. 16, al. ; <r. ^rjv strictly. 
Plat. Rep. 629 B: — also avvTova Eur. Hipp. 1361 Comp. -wrepov, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 34, etc. ; also -wreptas, Theophr. Vent. 58. 

crvvTOvod), to brace up, strengthen, Alex. Trail. 8. 493, etc. II. 
io mark with the same tone or accent, Apoll. de Constr. 342, A. B. 585. 
o-uvT0pp,6a), to fasten with pegs, Philo Belop. p. 75. 
crwTopwdoj, to stir as with a spoon, Philum. in Matthaei Med. p. 223. 
o-vvTO^cvo), to shoot together, Eunap. 29. 465. 

o-uvTpaYtpStco, to act tragedy together, play a leading part together, 
Luc. Alex. 12; c. acc. cogn., a. Trjv iictalav Plut. Them. 24, cf. Nic. 
5. II. to play in accordance with, rivi Id. 2. 771 A. 

(ruVTpav6o(iai, Pass, to be made clean together, Philo 2. 271. 

cwTpaireJos [«], ov, a messmate, Xen. An. 1. 9, 31 ; l3iov a. cxef to 
live with one, Eur. Andr. 658 ; of a dog, Babr. 74. 7. 

CTVVTpavXifo). to lisp together with, vrjir'iois Clem. Al. 1 1 7. 

(njvTpeis, 01, at. -Tpia, ra, three together, by threes, avvrpeis alvv/ievos 
Od. 9. 429 ; tcaTo. avvrpet^ Plat. Tim. 54 E ; cf. nvvSvo. 

cruvTp67ru), to help in turning, Aretae. Caus. M, Diut. I. 5, Iambi.: — 
Pass, io be turned with, Tivi Aretae. 1. c, M. Anton. 10. 24 ; — in Diod. 
15. 17, Reiske cvvfrirpmTO. 

tnJvrpecjKD, to feed together or besides, iirnovs Xen. Oec. 5, 5, Mem. 4. 

3, 6. II. Pass, to grow up together. Plat. Legg. 752 C; ev tw 
avToi Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14 ; rtvi without, Eur. Hel. 1036 ; tivi (k iraiSiov 
Isae. 78. 2 : absol., to awTpetpofx^va fSa, such as dogs, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 
42. 2. of feelings or sentiments, to be bred up with, grow up with, 
TO fjZv e/c vrjiriov 'quiv avvTiOpcntTai Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; kinTt(pvKws 
Kai crvvTiOpaniiiVO'S avTw ^rj\os Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Mar. 14, Anth. P. 12. 
42 ; of diseases, Hipp. 306. 24., 307. 23. 3. to be educated in. 
Tats yeaipyiKais kirt/j-eKeiais, toTs fiaOrmaffi, irovrjpois k9i<Jt/.ois Diod. 

1. 74., 2. 29, 60. 4. io grow by composition of different sub- 
stances, to be organised, of bodies, Plat. Phaedo 96 B, Tim. 75 A. 

t7WTp£X'*' '■ fut. -dpe^ofjLai, usu. -Spafiovfiai : aor. 2 avveSpdfiov. To 
run together so as to meet in battle, to encounter, IlT/f e'AeoJS 5e Av/ccov Te 
avvidpaiiov II. 16. 335 ; ^icpetaai a. lb. 337 ; a. fis Tiva Polyb. 2. 7, 6; 
Is x^^P"'^ 1<^- 2. 33, 5 ; <f- T"'/ Plut. Artox. 7 : — metaph., ctire rai fxupo) 
avvTpix^'- say with what death she has met. Soph. Tr. 880. 2. to 

run together, to assemble, gather together, Hdt. 8. 71 ; es Tr}v ohov Id. 

2. 121, 4; th TT}v iKuKriOLav Lycurg. 149. 40: — of clouds, to gather. 
Id. I. 87 ; of liquids, Kd6vSpos ov KpaT-fjp fjLdXixiC'iv ttotSjv pevfj.aTi 
awTpex^i is mingled with .. , Soph. O. C. 160. 3. to come 
together, concur, agree, dn<poTepaiv Is tojvto a'l yvSiiMi cvveSpanov 
Hdt. I. 53 ; avvTpix^iv toTs Kptrais to concur in the choice of judges, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27. 4. generally, to run together, meet, eh n'lav 
Bdaiv Eur. Fr. 385. 12. 5. to concur, coincide, of points of time, 
ei ii^i Tfpfia ffvvTplxo' 0'iov Aesch. Fr. 299 ; rov .. xporou fxrjKos avrb 
a. eXtiCtly coincides, Eur. Or. 1215 ; elsTavTo to hiKaiov ap.a ical o icaipos 
Kai TO ffv/Mpipov avvSiSpdjirjice Dem. 214. 7> cf. Isocr. 130 B; impers., 
ovvTpix^^ ^'^ ToSe there is a concurrence in this one point, Eur. Fr. 
584 : — cr. Tiv'i to concur or coincide with. Soph. Tr. 295 ; cr. tt? 5ia0o\Tj 
to concur in, second, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4; c. PaatXrji to vie with, Anth. 
P. 7. 420. 6. to run together, run or shrink up, /ii/es Hipp. Fract. 
775 ; Tpi'^cs Xen. Cyn. 10, 17, cf. Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 14; -nX^KTavri a. 
€(s eavTTjv Plut. 2. 978 D. 7. of events, to concur, happen, like av/^- 
fia'ivo), Arist. Fr. 178, Polyb. 3. 43, 11. II. to run a race with, 
Tiv'i Plat. Polit. 266 C. 2. to run alongside, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2. 9. ^ 


— (rvvTvy^avw. 

cnjVTpT]crLs, 77, connexion by a passage or channel, f/ !« twv fivUT'fipcov 
(T. (is TO crTu/j.a Arist. H, A. I. 16, 9, cf, 2. ij, 13 ; 17 KapS'ia rrjv cr. tx^' 
rrpos TOV irX^vfiOva Id. Resp. 16, I : v. avvTfTpa'ivo}. 

o-uvTpT|TOS, ov, pierced through, joined by a passage, Suid. 

(Tuvrpiaivoo), to shatter with a trident. Plat. Com. 'EAA. 2 : generally, 
to shatter. crTpetrTai aih-qpw cWTpiaivwara -noXiv Eur. H. F. 946. 
i cpwrptpTi [i], Tj. a crushing, tivos Heliod. 10. 28, Eust. II. = 

awTpifj-ixo';, Lxx (Prov. 16. 18). 

cruvTptpTis, Is, living together, Hesych. : used to, tivi Procop. 

CTDVTpiPco [r], fut. \pM, to rub together, a. to. -nvpda io rub dry sticks 
together to procure a light, Luc. V. H. i. 32 ; (papfiaKa Plut. 2. 436 
B. II. to shatter, shiver to atoms, tous x^as Cratin. IIut. 8 ; 

TTjv x^Tpav At. Ach. 284, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 E ; to. (jKtvapia Aeschin. 
9. 8 ; a. ras vavs to stave them i7i, by running them aground, Thuc. 4. 
II (v. infr. 2), cf. Diod. 13. 16 ; to. SupaTa, Tfjv dam'Sa Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
14, etc. ; TO. -rroTqpia Eubul. AaKojv. 4 ; rd aid Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3: — 
Pass., avvTpiPivTcav Tav UKivwv, of a ship, Dem. 293. 3. 2. of 

persons, to beat to a jelly, Lat. contundere, Eur. Cycl. 705, etc. ; of parts 
of the body, to crush, shiver, smash, Xi9S> a. tS fxiTomov. to ctkIAos, 
etc.. Lys. 97. 10. etc. : — Pass., toL . . twv cctifiaTwv jJitpr) crvvT€Tpl<p6ai 
Plat, Rep. 611 D ; avvTtTpijxpiivoi aKkXrf Kai irKevpds Xen. An. 4. 7, 4 ; 
avv€Tpil3rjv TTjv KKtiv Andoc. 9. 6 ; avvTpiP6fj.i$a rds Kf<pa\cis Lys. 98. 

7. b. c. gen. partis, ffvvTpiPeiv t^s Ke<pa\Tjs Isocr. 381 B : — Pass.. 
avvTpilirivai t^s KfcpaKrj^ to have one's head broken (like KaTayijvai, v. 
KaTayvvfii fin,). Ar. Pax 71 ; — so some interpret Thuc. 4. II, (pvXaa- 
aojiivoi TWV vewv fxrj ^vvTp'iipwaiv, v, supr. II. i. 3. metaph. io 
shatter, crush, Trjv itr'ivoiav Ar. Vesp. 1050 ; t^v IXwiSa Demad. 180.6, 
cf. Dem. 142. 22 ; oTav iriari . . , vXeiOTa crvvTpi0(i waAd Menand. 
Incert. 2. 16; a. Tovt 'Axo.iovs Polyb. 5. 47, I ; 5los ff. tov avOpwrrov 
Plut. 2. 165 B : — Pass., Trj Siavotq. Polyb. 21. 10, 2 ; rafs eXTrlatv Diod. 
4. 66 ; TTjv KapS'iav Ev. Luc. 4. 18. 

crtjvTpnr]papx€&), to be a crvvTpirjpapxos, Lys. 107. 21, Isocr. 382 D. 

o-uvTpiT|papxos, o, a partner in the equipment of a trireme, Dem. 566. 
24., 1 145. 23 : — (rvvTptT)p(ipx''l|J.a., to, his contribution, Bockh &ewesen, 
pp. 209, 484. 

o-uvTpiKXivos, OV, lying at the same table, C. I. 269. 

crvvTpip,(jia, TO, a /rac/j^re, Arist.de Aud. 34,Lxx(Lev. 21. 19). II. 
a crushing, affliction, ruin, lb. (Isai. 59. 7, Jer. 3. 22). 

crvvTpi[xp,6s, b,=avvTpiixfia II, rui7i, Lxx (Zephan. I. lo). II. 
ffvvTptftfxoL davaTov afllictions, miseries, lb. (2 Regg. 22. 5). 

crtJVTpnrTiKos, 17, dv, crushing, destructive, Eust. Opusc. 222. 21. 

cnjvTpixos, ov, covered with hair, Schol. Philostr. 

crwvTpnj/, i73os, o, 17, the Smasher, a lubber-fiend that breaks all the pots 
in the kitchen, Epigr. Horn. 14. 9. 
CTWTpuj'iS, f), ruin, destruction, Lxx (Josh. lo. 10), Eccl. 
o-uvTpop,(iJio, to tremble together. Fabric. Cod. Pseud. V. T. 2. 94. 
(TiJVTpopos, ov, all trembling, Eccl. 

cruvTpo(|)«<ij, to be reared together, dub. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, 2. 
cnjVTp64>»i, T), a foster-sister, C. I. (add.) 3857 i. 

OTJVTpO(j)ia, 17, a being reared together, common nurture, Plut. Cat. Ma. 
20, etc. 2. generally, a living together, society, Polyb. 6. 5, 10, Dion. 
H., etc. ; Tivus with one, Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46 ; 17 irp&s rjnas a. Strab 
337. II. a brood, Anth. P. 7. 2 16. 

crvvTpo<j>iK6s. rj, 01', = sq., Syntip. p. 1 23. 

cnjVTpo<j>os, ov, brought up together with, tivi Hdt. I. 99; Si KvrrpiSi . . 
Kai Xdpiffi . . ^vvTpOKpe AtaXXayr) Ar. Ach. 989 ; also c. gen., a foster- 
brother, 01 iJ.d9aK(s ff. AaKfSaiixoviwv Phylarch. ap. Ath. 271 E ; and in 
Com. phrase, TTjydvwv a. /xeipaKiiXXia Eubul. 'Op9. I. 2 ; cf. Polyb. 5. g, 
4, etc. : — often of domestic animals, a. avToiai dvdpdjiTOiai Hdt. 2. 65 ; 
Tofs drjpiois iTuBos tSjv a. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4; imi \kwv npbs Td a. Kai 
avvrjOrj Xtav (piXorraiyfiwv Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; <r. KvviSiov, opvis Plut., 
etc. : — absol., to a. yevos bred up with me, says Ajax of the Athenians, 
Soph. Aj. 861 : of like habits with oneself. Plat. Legg. 949 C : — often in 
Inscrr., Zwtikq) avvTpocpw his foster-brother, C. I. 3109, cf. 3142. 3., 
3268, al.; cf. avvTp6<prj : — to crvvTpotpov — crvvrpofpia I. I, Arist. Eth. N. 

8. 12, 4. 2. generally, living with, tois ipovtvai Soph. El. II90; a. 
Ofifia the eye or presence of a companion. Id. Ph. 171 ; used to a thing, 
cr. UIV (sc. dvdyKais) Eur. I. T. 1119 ; yvjivaaiu) Plut. 2. 130 C ; <^iAo- 
<T0(p'ia, rrevla, KoXaKua Luc. Nigrin. 12, 15 ; — and c. gen., (T. t^s 
ToXfirjS Polyb. I. 74, 9 ; apjiovirj^, jjieOas, Anth. P. 6. 26, 423. 3. 
of things, having grown up with one, congenital, natural, habitual, vd- 
'jTjua Hipp. Aer. 283; cpdpfjiaicov Id. Fract. 770; ovk4ti (TvvTpd<poi^ 
dpyais I'/iTreSos Soph. Aj. 639 ; to. ^dvTpotpa every-day evils, Thuc. 2. 50 ; 
to t^s (pvcrews the congenital property of nature. Plat. Polit. 273 B : 
— a. Tivi natural or habitual to, Hipp. OflSc. 744 ; tt) 'EAAdSi TreviTj 
aUi avvTpocpos Hdt. 7. 102 ; c. gen., ktvttos (pwTos avvTpotpos Soph. 
Ph. 203 : — Adv., avvTpdtpws I'xff Tiri Hipp. Fract. 773. II. 
act. a joint-herd, joint-keeper, Trjs dyeXrjs Plat. Polit. 267 E. 2. 
c. ^wfjs helping in the preservation of life, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 ; f . Tin 
Tivos assisting one in nourishing . . , Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

crvvrpoxAS"' ''kc ovvTpixw, to run together, Anth, P. 7. 41 7, Anacreont, 
32. 3, Plut. Ages. 36, etc. : — also <TUVTpox<iu, Manetho 2. 492. 
awTpvydu), to gather grapes together with, tiv'i ti Geop. 5. 17, 3. 
{rvvTpC(}>a(o, to share in luxury with, tivi Dio C. 48. 27. 
truvrpiuYoj, to eat together, Tzetz. 

a-\]VTvy\d.vi>), fut. ~T€v^ofiai : aor. 2 avvfTvxov : I. of persons, 

to meet with, fall in with, tiv'i Hdt, 4. 14, Ar, Nub, 608, etc. ; so, jJ-o'iprj 
TovS' exd'tovt cr. Soph, Ph. 683 ; a. V€KpoTs dorralpovai Antipho 119. 
38 ; ^vv(Tvx^v i^wvTi jxoi dvOpwrros diT0<l>pns Eupol. Incert. 2 2 ; absol.. 
avTm being omitted. Soph. O. C. 122 ; but, 01 crvvrvxdvTfs, of two per- 


1503 


sons meeting, Hdt. i. 134. cf. Plat. Tim. 56 D. 2. rarely, like Tvy- 

yavoj, c. gen., aw being taken literally, avvTV)(iiv KaKwv dv5pS/v havitig 
like others met with evil men, Soph. Ph. 320, cf. O. C. I484. 3. 
0 avvTVX^v, like o rvx^^v, the first that meets one, any one, Eur. Rhes. 
864; b ati ^vvrvx^JV Id. Hec. I182; rarely in pres., o avvTvyx^''oj''Fht. 
Legg. 762 D ; (also of things, to cvvtvxov the first that comes to hand, 
anything common, mean, bad, Hdt. I. 51, Xen. Ages. 9, 3). II. 
of accidents and chances, to happen to, befall, rcL ffvvTVxovra a<pi Hdt. 
8. 136 ; oaa Sef x^^P? ^vvrvx^iv Plat. Legg. 709 C : — aljsol. to happen, 
fall out, tv ^vvTvxovTwv if things go well, Aesch. Theb. 274 ; wav to 
^vvrvx^v TxaOos Soph. Aj. 313 ; 6 f. KivZvvoi Thuc. 3. 59 ; Trpo? ra a, 
according to circumstances, Plut. Ath. 13, cf. 9 ; — impers., avvervyx'^'''^' 
avvervx^ it happened that . . , c. inf., Thuc. 7. 70, Plut. Lys. 12, Pelop. 
18 ; and c. part., ova'ia awTtr^vx^ tov /xecrov KaTfiXr]<pvta tottov 
Chrysipp. ap. Eund. 2. I054 ^■ 

o-iivTVfjiPos, ov, buried together, and <rDVTV(i,pia, 77, Nicet. Eug. 

o-uvT\)[i,po)piix«"> io li^lp in g^^fe-digging, pedantic word in Luc. 
Lexiph. 2. 

(7VVTiliroo[jiai, Med. : — awrvwovaOai ras if/vxas rois trapovci to allow 
the soul to be moulded by circumstances, Simplic. 

o-vvTCpawco), to share in absolute power with, tSi Seairorr) Strab. 610. 

OTjvTtipavvoKTOVfa), to join in slaying tyrants, Luc. Tyrann. 7. 

o-uvTVpavvos, o, also J7, a fellow-tyrant, Plut. 2. 105 B. 

<Tvvrvp€v(j>, = avvTvpoo), Theodoret. : -svttis, ov, 6, Byz. 

cruvTvpoo), to make into cheese together : hence, comically, tAk BotwTuiv 
avvTvpov/xeva the troubles that are being concocted on their part, Ar. 
Eq. 479- , 

avvTvxia, Ion. -Lt], fi, an occurrence, a hap, chance, event, incident, its 
nature being often marked by an epithet, ayaB-q Theogn. 590, Solon 13. 
70 ; (7. apvoeaaa Find. I. I. 54 ; Setvfi Kal ficyaXij Hdt. 3. 43 ; Kara a. 
dyaS-qv Ar. Av. 544 ; KaX.r) 17 f . the conjuncture is fair, Thuc. I. 33 ; epai- 
Ti«7j f. an incident of a love-affair. Id. 6. 54 : — then without any qualify- 
ing word, iieraWayat ^vvTVx'ta.s changes of fortune, Eur. H. F. 766 ; cr. 
Tis ToiavTT) eyev€To Hdt. 3. 121 ; orvvrvx^'!) ravrri xpS-ffdai Id. 5. 41 ; 
Bv/^ovfiai rfi Ar. Ran. 1006 ; cur iKaaTois t^s ^vvTvxi-as .. iax^v ac- 
cording to the chance or circumstances of each party, Thuc. 7- S7 > "A"^ 
ToC epyov rri f. at the very moment of action. Id. 3. 112 ; diro Toiavrrjs 
Id. 5. II ; Kara crvvrvxivv by chance, Hdt. 3. 74., 9. 21 ; Kara riva 
a. Polyb. 10. 32, 3 : — in pi. the chances or incidents of life, circumstances, 
Thuc. 3. 45. 2. absol. also, acc. to the context, of good or evil 
chances, a. a happy chance, happy event, sticcess. Find. F. I. 70 ; avv- 
Tvxiv xpSo'^'^' ao<ptri Hdt. 1. 66; Oeiijv eni crvvTvx'ats the happy 
issues due to them, Soph. Ant. 158. b. a mishap, mischance, mis- 

fortune, ^vvTvx'ta Papvvofievoi Cratin. ll\ovT. 7, cf. Eur. Tro. 1 1 19, El. 
1358, H. F. 766, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C. II. later, conversation, 

acquaintance, Synes. Ep. 100, etc. 

(Tvvtv\ik6s, Tj, uv, accidental, Plut. 2.611 A. Adv. -wSr, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvvPpi{(o, to injure along with, Flut. 2. 631 F, Eccl. 

<ruvuYpiivo(jiai, Pass, to be wet along with or together, Galen. 

(ruvuBXco), to chat together, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

<ruvO\aKT€UJ, to bark together, Nonn. D. 3. 176, etc. 

(mvt;[jievai6a), to join in the bridal hymn, Flut. 2. 138 B. 

o-vvvfAveoj, to sing hymns together, Clem. Al. 92, Schol. Theocr. lO. 24. 

crijvu|ji,V(p8os, 6, a fellow-singer of hymns, C. I. 3170. 16. 

(TUV'uirQ'yoJ, to bring under together : Pass, to be subject together, Cy- 
rill. II. to make dependent together, Schol. Eur. Or. 854. 

o-uvviroKovu), fut. aojiai, to obey together, tiv'i Polyb. 5. 56, 9, etc. ; 
trpos Tt in a thing, Id. I. 66,7. II. to comprehend under the mean- 

ing of terms, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 20: — to understand [a word] together. 
Gramm. ; so verba! avvvwaicovaTeov, Strab. 431. 

(TVVVTrapKTOs, Of, coexistent, Epiphan. 

<ruvtiTrap|is, i^, coexistence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 199, M. lo. 267, Eccl. 

trvvuirapxos, 0, a fellow-governor ; among the Romans, a joint-prefect. 

OTJvuiripx", to exist together, coexist, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 9, 3, Polyb. 12. 
18, 3, Arr. Epict. 2.1,2; tiv'l with one, Philo 2. 620. 

crvvvnruTOs, 6, a colleague in the consulship, Dion. H. 6. 22, Dio C. 78. 
14: — Verb. o-vvvTraT€vco, Flut. Foplic. I, Fab. 25, etc. 

o-uviJiT6i(jii, (eifii sum) to be in or under together, Ocell. Luc. 3. 

o-uvuirejo-ucrios, ov, subject to authority also, Theophil. Instt. 2. 10, 246. 

o-wviTEpPdWu, to pass over together, rov Tavpov Polyb. 4. 48, 6. 

cruvCmjpCTea), to concur in helping, rivi Plat. Legg. 934 B ; a. irpbs rb 
<pip£iv Arist. F. A. 4. 9, 10. 

o-vvtnrqxtw, to accompany in singing, rivi Himer. Or. 18. 4; Trpos ti 
Greg. Nyss. 

crvvvirv6o(jiai., Pass, to sleep together with, tivi Epiphan. 

o-wv-rropdWto, to subject at the same time, (rjTrjdfL cr. ti Flut. Fragm. 
I. I (Wytt.). II. to contribute, wpos ti Clem. Al 924. 

(ruvvn-o-ypa.<t)co [a], to subscribe together. Phot. Bibl. 93. 9: — Pass, to 
agree with, Philo 2. 600. 

crvivuTToSEiKviip,!, and -vui, to indicate together, rivi ti Folyb. 3. 48, 7 ; 
a. oTi . . , -nixis .., i. 27, I., 5. 98, II ; absol., 17. 15, 12 : and so verb. 
Adj. crvvwoSeiKTfOV, 5. 21, 4. 

OTJVijTroS-uo[xai., Pass, and Med. to insinuate oneself along with, tivi 
Flut. 2. 542 B. II. c. acc. to undergo together, k'ivSvvov Id. 

Brut. 18. 

o-tjvijTro5€ij-YVV(ji.i, to put under the yoke together, Ath. 533 D. 
o-uvtj'iroKcip.ai, Pass, to lie under together, C. I. 3063. 12, Liban. 
CTwuiroKopifco and -o[i.ai, to call by diminutive names, Eust. 1283. 43., 
1390. 19. 

<n/vvTroKovcj>if(i>, to relieve together, Greg. Naz. , 


crwviroKplvo|iai, Dep. to play a part along with or together with, Tivt 
Polyb. 3. 52,6; cf. 3^, 7: — a. tivi t6 irpoairo'irjixa to help another in 
maintaining his pretence, Plut. Mar. 14. 

crwvTroXa(jip(iva), to help in supporting, Geop. 

o-uvviroX-ri-ya), to cease gradually together with, tivi Phot, in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 9. 717. 

tnJvinTOvo€0), to understand in thought, Lat. snbintelligo, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 17, 15, Polyb. 4. 24, 2. 
crvivti'iroTriTrTcd, to be comprised together, Sext, Emp. M. 8. 174. 
CTuvxiiroTTTeija), to suspect together, Folyb. 14.4, 8. 
trvvuiroirToxTis, q, a being comprised in one view, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 74. 
crvvinro<Tirdo[jiai., Pass, to be withdrawn together, Greg. Nyss. 
(rvivuTToo-TacTis, rj, coexistence, Plotin. 695 B, 732 B. 
o-uvviroo-Taros, ov, coexistent, Epiphan. 

oriPvuirocTTfWonai, Pass, to be concealed together. Max. Tyr. 21. 
10. II. to be shortened together, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 262. 

oTJvuirocTTTjpiJw, to Support together, Basil. 

crtJvuirocrTpe4>co, to turn about or overturn together, Byz. 

crvivuirOTd(ro-o(Aai, Pass, to be subject or obedient together, Hesych. 

o-vvt)iTOT(0e|j.ai [1], Med. to assume also, in arguing, Plat. Ax. 370 
A. II. to help in composing, c. Tivi \6yov Flut. Cato Mi. 66, 

OTJVDiTOT'uiroop.ai, Med. to pourtray to oneself together, Eccl. 

cruvvirovp-yeco, to join in serving, cooperate with, tivi Hipp. Art. 824, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 17, N. T. 

o-uvvTro<()a£v(i>, to make visible together. Phot. Bibl. 1 19. 26. 

CTVivviro<j)€p(o, to sustain along with, Tivi ti Schol. Eur. Or. I. 

CTVivinro(|)iJO|i.ai, Pass, to grow up together, tie t^s avTrjs x'^P'^^ Plut, 

2. 554 A. 

crvvuTroxcopeco, to give way, retire together, Plut. 2. 248 B. 

crwu(t>aCvco, pf. avvvcpayica : — to unite by a web, of the spider, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 39, 3 : — Med., vKiypia dtpos Kal vvpbs avvv<prjvacr6ai Flat. 
Tim. 78 B, cf. Phot. Bibl. 186. 31 : — Pass, of the horns of certain oxen, 
to be knitted together, Arist. Fr. 32 1. 2. metaph. to weave to- 

gether, frame with art, devise cunningly , i'va toi ovv nqTiv vipaivco 
Od. 13. 303 ; 77 TtavTa ^vvvtpalvovffa tto\itikt] which weaves all into 
one web. Plat. Polit. 305 E ; c. Tbv X6yov Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, 8 ; tovs 
pvOfiov^ Dion. H. de Comp. 18 ; viroixv-qnd ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 : 
— Pass,, ficTe toSto avvvcpavOrjvai so that this web was woven, i. e. 
this business undertaken, Hdt. 5. 105 ; of the parts of a sentence, 
Dion. H, de Comp. 23 ; 6vvvoi a\k7)Kois crvvvipacrixtvoi quite close 
together, Ael. N. A. 15 3. II. to weave in company, Menand. 

'EavT. 3. 

avivv(^aip€0|xai, Med. to take away secretly together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vviJ<j)avais [i3], 77, a weaving together. Flat. Polit. 310 E. 

CTVvv<f)a(rp.a, to, that which is woven together, a web, Gloss. 

awutjjciaL [C], at, bees' cells (from their net-like appearance), a honey- 
comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 ; which he also calls itjToi cjvvvtptT^, Ibid. 8. 

o-vvv(f>T|, Tj, =(Tvvv(paa/xa, a web. Flat. Legg. 734 E. 2. metaph. 

construction, oiK-qaeiav Id. Epinom. 975 B ; a. kpaiTiK-q Max. Tyr. 265. 

crvvi)<j>T|S, is, woven together, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8 (cf. avvvcpfiai) ; 
(Tvvv<pes Ti a kind of web, lb. 37, 30. 

trvivt;<j)CcrTT)p,i, to call into existence together with, tiv'i ti Athanas. : 
— Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act., to coexist, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 26, M. 8. 
273. II. Med. to undertake along with, tivi ti Folyb. 4, 32, 7. 

o-iivvi|;6o(jiai. Pass, to be exalted together with, tivi Clem. Al. 780. 

crwcp8«co, =a'ui'aScu, for which it is v. 1. in Ecphant. ap. Stob. 334. 24. 

cruvcoSia, -fj, concord, and metaph. agreement, assent. Plat. Legg. 
837 E, Clem. Al,, etc.: — also crvvaoiSia, Onatas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 96; 
ctvivcoSt), Suid. 

ctvvuSlvo) [r], to be in travail together, a. KaKois to share in the 
agony of woes, Eur. Hel. 727; 01 avvaidivovTes opviOes Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 6, 5. 

crvvtoSovra, to, incorrect form of avvoSovra in Ael. N. A. II, 37. 

crwipSos, 6v, (cpSri) singing or sounding in unison with, echoing or re- 
sponsive to, opvis ax^ai ^. Eur. Phoen. I518 ; Op-qv-qpiaai (p'lXai ^vvcoSol 
Id. Or. 133, cf. Hel. 174 ; w ^vvwSoi Kafcois Id. Supp. 73. 2. absol. 

in harmony, accordant. Flat. Phaedo 92 C, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; p^p-a 
Anth. Plan. 226. II. metaph. according with, in harmony with, 

TLVi Hdt. 5. 92, 3, Eur. Med. 1007, etc. ; ipoi <ppovSiv (vvaiSa Ar. Av. 
634 ; X0701 c. Tois tpyois Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 4, cf. I. 8, 8. 

cruv(i)0«(o, fut. -aB-qaia and -cuffcu, to force together, compress forcibly, 
Tcl apiKpcL CIS TOL Tuiv jityaKcov diaxeva Plat. Tim. 58 B ; fi's TaiiTov lb. 
•53 A ; tis piiepSv Arist. Resp. 20, 2 ; 7rpos tov ttuKov ws e<s cTTiVOTaTov 
Xcn. Oec. 18, 8 ; ent to OTpaTtvictdai Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 791 B : — 
Pass., ^vvewaTai els avTo Flat. Tim. 59 E ; ^vvmadeiaa lb. 85 E. II. 
intr. to force one's way together, Arist. Mirab, 99. 

crvvuOifcj, =<ruvajSf<u, Eccl., Byz.: also crvvto9i(r|i6s, o, Byz. 

o-vvio0T)(Tis, fi, = avvaiais, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 10. 

cruvu)p,eGa, v. s. avvtqpi. 

o-uva)(iia, 75, {wfios) the joining of the shoulder-blades, Polyb. 12. 25, 

3. II. in horses, dislocation of the shoulder-blades, Hippiatr. 
o-vv(i)p,iacris, 7), = foreg. 11, Hippiatr. 

o-uvdjfiotrCa, (sometimes wrongly written avvopi-), -f) : {avvopvvpi) : — 
a being leagued by oath, conspiracy, Ar. Eq, 476, Thuc. 6. 60, etc. ; 
Srjpov KaTaXiiaews for putting down the democracy, Id. 6. 27 ; 01 iv tj/ 
f. Id. 8. 49 ; o'l ku Trjs c. Flut. Anton. 13 ; 77 Itti' Tiva, ii KaTo. tivos a. 
Id. Sert. 26, Cat. Mi. 29. 2. a confederacy, t) npbs 'Apyelovs 

yevopivr] f. Thuc. 5, 83. II. a body of men leagued by oath, a 

political union or club, Id. 8. 54, 81, Flat. Apol. 36 B, Rep. 365 D; 
V. sub iTaipda. 


1504 crvvu)fj.6(Tiov 

truv<o|A6o%ov, t6, an oath of dubbisis or conspirators, Dion. H. lo. 41, 
Longus. ^ 

(rvva)(jL6crios, 0, =5q., Schol. Ar. Av. 1075. 

(njvco|x6TT)S, ov, u, one who is leagued by oath, a fellow-conspirator, 
confederate (cf. avvo/xwixi ll), Soph. O. C. 1302, Ar. Eq. 257, 453, al., 
Vesp. 507, Andoc. 29. 29, elc. ; of <t. enl tS> Tlepari Hdt. 7. I48 ; <r. 
Tivos his feliow-conspirator, Plut. Anton. 2 ; a. rrjs cffijSouA^s con- 
federate in the plot, Hdn. 4. 14 : — metaph., vttvos tsovos t€, Kvpioi. f . 
Aesch. Eum. 126. 

o-vva)n.0TiK6s, rj, 6v, of ox for a conspiracy; Adv.-icuis, Plut. 2. 813 A. 

CTWiDjiOTis, i5os, fern, of avvcDHorrjs, Nicet. 340 D. 

<rvv&)(X0T0s, ov, leagued by oath : ^vvdciiorov, ro, a league, confederacy, 
Thuc. 2. 74 ; a conspiracy, Dio C. 37. 39. II. of things, agreed 

to under oath. Thorn. M. 346 (where it is -os, 77, ov). 

trvvwveojiai, fut. ■qaofxai. Dep. to buy together, collect by offering money, 
a. tinrov to hire a body 0/ cavalry, Hdt. I. 27. II. to buy up, Lat. 

coemere, citov Lys. 164. 36, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 56; fiaOrjixara Plat. Soph. 
224 B ; 67]pia Plut. Brut. 21, etc. : — the pf. avvwvqfiai is used as Pass., 
o ovvewvr]fj.€vos atrot corn bought up, Lys. 165. 17 ; but with act. sense 
in Dem. 175. 11., 689. 22 ; cf. uivto/xai fin. 

o-uvtovT|,i7, a buying up, Lut. coempiio, Jo.Lyd.de Mag. 3. 7o,Procop.,etc. 

o-vvavT)-nr)S, ov, o, one who buys up, Gloss. : o-wcovtjtos, ov, bought 
up. Pandect. 

crtJV£uvv|j,E'o>, to be synonymous with, rivi Ath. 11 E, Philo I. 304, etc. 

crvvoJvi|j.Ca, 77, a synonym, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 7, etc.; cf. ufiaivvfji'ia. 

(TVvwvijjiios, ov, of like name or meaning, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 6, etc. ; c. 
gen., avvwvvi^o? t^s evSov ovaijs eyx^^vs Antiph. *iAo0. I. I, cf Eur. 
Hel. 495 ; Tivt Arist. Metaph. i. 6, 3. II. in the Logic of Arist. 

ovvwvvfxa are the names of genera common to all species comprised 
therein (Sjv to tc ovo/xa kolvuv koi 6 . . Koyos rijs ova'ias b avros Categ. 
I, 3, cf. Top. 4. 3, 2., 6. 10, 3 sq.), i. e. univocal words, as opp. to o/i(u- 
vvfia {equivocal), v. Trendelenb. de Arist. Ideis p. 33 : — so in Adv. -fj-ws. 
Id. Categ. 5, 15, de An. 2. i, 8. III. in Rhet., roi a. are s^;io- 

nyms, words having a different form hut the same sense, as TroptvtaOai 
and l3aS'i(etv, Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 7. 

avvojpi,a(TTT|s, ov, 0, one who drives a cvvapis, Luc. Zeux. 9. 

orwcopCJo), to yoke together, Ael. N. A. 15. 24: — Med., ^vvaip'i^ov x^P"- 
join thy hand with mine, Eur. Bacch. 198. II. intr. to be yoked 

together, Manetho 4. 453, and so perhaps in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D. 

cnjva;ptK6ijo|ji.ai,, Dep. to drive a pair, Ar. Nub. 15. 

<njVQ)pis, i'Sos, 17, {avvrjopos) a pair of horses, Eur. Rhes. 987, Ar. Nub. 
1302, Plat. Phaedr. 246 B; Ttdpiirna Kal ^vvojpiSes Com. Anon. 98 ; 
i^nrna Kal reSpinira Kal a. Poeta ap. Eust. 1539. 31 ; a. ttoiKikt] Paus. 
10. 7. 8, cf. 5. 8, 10 ; also of mules, Id. 5. 9, 2 ; iX^pavrcuv appta Kal a. 
Polyb. 31. 3, II : a coin stamped with a biga (cf iraiXosII), Eur. Fr. 
676 : — cf. ffC^os I. 2. 2. generally, a pair or couple of anything, 

like Lat. biga, Aesch. Ag. 643, Fr. 298, Soph. O. C. 895, Eur. Med. 
1 145. II. of things, TTt'Sas Tf xtipoiv Kal mSoiv ^vvcup'tSa 

manacles for the hands and for the feet a coupling fetter, Aesch. 
Cho. 982; OTrov •yd.p laxvs av^vyov<7i Kal Siktj, iroia t^ctSc Kaprepw- 
Tipa; what pair is stronger than this? Id. Fr. 311. (This word is 
most frequently used in the old Att. form ^vvwpis.) 

aw&jpos, ov agreeing, akin, Hesych. 

crtivaxTis, y, (pvvw6t<u) a forcing together, compression. Plat. Tim. 62 
B ; Si'oiacis ^ cr. Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 4 : cf artaais, avroiais, Sicuais. 

cnjvtD<|)«\eci), to join in aiding or relieving, Ttva Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 16, 
Oec. 18, 2, etc. ; Tiva eis ti lb. 2, 14; rarely Tivi, Soph. Ph. 871 : — 
absol. to be of use or assist together, iv rivt Hipp. Art. 794 ; ei's ti Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 27 : — Pass, to derive profit together, Lys. 128. 40. 

(rwo)xu86v. Adv. (avv6x<^) poet, for crvvox'']S6v, of Time, perpetually, 
continually, Hes. Th. 690, Sm. 14. 517 ; — acc. to others, forthwith, 
straightway. — On the form, v. A. B. 609, Lob. Phryn. 701. 

CTUvtoxpwio), to grow pale together, Theod. Prodr. 

<ruo-PatrPaXos, of or from a pig-sty, a. \6yos a swineherd's song, 
Cratin. Incert. 33 b, ubi v. Meineke : — as Subst. (sub. CTa$p.6s) a pig-sty. 
Phot., Hesych. 

2vo-poi(DToC, 01, the Hog-Boeotians, Cratin. (Incert. 153) ap. Schol. 
Pind., as corr. by Pors. Hec. praef Ivii ; cf. crSs. 
crvoPocTLOv, TO, = avjioaiov, Greg. Naz. 

CTVopoCTKiQS, 0, a swine-herd, Hesych. s. v. vojSoaKTjs : onjoPotTKOS, o. 
Gloss. 

o-vo-8Ti\t]TOS, ov, hurt or slain by a boar, Agla'ias Byz. 
(Tvo-6t|pas, ov, 0, a boar-hunter, Philostr. 838 : — 'SvoO^pai, of, was a 
poem by Stesich., v. Ath. 95 D. 
o-t;o-6p€(ji.[jLa)V, ofos, o, Tj, swine-fattening, <popPi) Greg. Naz. 
o-vo-KTucria, ^, = sq., Anth. P. 7.421, 12. 
crvoKTOvia, tj, slaughter of swine, Dion. P. 853. 

o-uo-kt6vos, ov, slaying swine or boars. Call. Dian. 216, Nonn. D. I. 27. 

<7VO-Tp64>os, ov, feeding swine, X^9°- Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 13 : — as Subst. 
a swineherd, Schol. Od. 13.404. 

o-t)0-4)6vTr)S, ov, 6, swine-slayer ; fem. (Ivo(p6vTis, Anth. P. II. I94. 

o-iio<j)opPfO|iai, Pass, to be fed like swine, Longin. 9. 14. 

<ruo<j>6p(3iov, TO, a herd of swine, Arist. H. A. 6. i8, 3, Dion. H. i. 79: 
— on the form, v. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 309. 

crtio-(|)opp6s, ov, later form of av<popP6s, Polyb. 12. 4, 6, Dion. H. I. 
84 (Vat. Ms.), Hesych. 

cnjpa or avpLa, -q, apparently the same as aiavpa. Poll. 10. 64, Hesych. 

SCpiKotjo-ai, at, Syracuse ; Ion. 2vpif|K0V(rai, Hdt. ; Dor. SvpdiKoa-ai., 
Pind. P. 2. I ; also metri grat. SCpaKOtro-au, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 6. 6 : 
SCpaKovcra, 77, occurs in Staph. Byz., Diod. 13. 75., 14. n; SvpdKocra 


Id. Excerpt. 490. 58 ; also SvpaKco, ow, i), Epich. 166 Ahr. — Adj. 
SvpaKoo-ios, a, ov, Syracusan, and as Subst, a Syracusan, Ion. Svpt)- 
Kotio-ios, Hdt. 7. 154, etc. ; poet. SvpTjKoenos, Anth. P. 5. 192 ; a form 
XvpaKoaaioi is cited by Theognost. Can. p. 56 ; a fem. SupaKocraCs 
[^Xwaaal Nonn. D. 9. 22 : — Tj SvipaKoaia [xoipa] the territory of S., 
Thuc. 6. 52 (and so L. Dind. reads for 7) 'S.vpaKovaa or 'S.vpa.Koaa in 
Diod. (v. supr.) : S. Tpavt^a, proverb, of luxurious living, Lat. Siculae 
dopes, Ar. Fr. 3, Paroemiogr. 
crvpPa, V. sub Tvp^a. 

onjppT), fi, v. sub Tvp^rj. TT. ^avKoBTjKrj, Hesych. 

crtipp7)V6t)s, 6, noisy, rowing, Lat. turbnlentus, xopoy Cratin. @pq.Tr. 13, 
cf. Ath. 669 B, 671 C, 697 F, Paroemiogr. 376. 

o-up-YatTTpos, o, properly avpoyaoTpoi, trailing the belly, as a worm 
or snake, Anth. P. 15. 26. II. metaph. a common man, day- 

labourer, Alciphro 3. 19, 63 ; so also uvpyao-Tcop, epos, o, Alciphro 3. 
63. — Both words are expl. by (jv6<j>op0os or ii6<popl3os in Hesych., Phot., 
E. M., — prob. in reference to the meanness of the employment. 

o-vrpSijv, Adv. (ffvpcu) dragging, in a long line, Lat. tractim or agmine 
longo, BaBvXwv . . wa/iixiKTOv o^Aov iripi-mi a. Aesch. Pers. 54. II. 
as if dragged along, violently, Nicet. Ann. 119 C: — in Eur. Rhes. 58, 
a. arravTa . . dvaXwaai hop'i, it must have a like sense, unless (pvpSrjv be 
the true reading, as in Aesch. Pers. 812. 

2vpi-apxi)S, ov, 6, governor of Syria ; and -apxCa, ^, his office, Byz. 

OTipiYYi-oiKos, Tj, ov, like a pipe, Byz. 

CTvpL-y'ytO'S KaKapLos, 6, a hollow reed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 10, Diosc. 
I. 114. 

CTvpiYYiov, t6. Dim. of avpiy^, a little reed or pipe, in Plut. 2. 456 A, 
of a pitch-pipe: also <rvptY-y[8iov, Hero Spir. 1 70 A. 2. the hole 

in a wheel, Hesych. 3. a small fistula or ulcer, Hipp. 120I D. 

crCpiYYis, I'Sos, Ti, like a pipe, Kaaia Galen. Antid. I. 14. 

o-tjpLY-yiTT|s [1], ov, 0, fem. -iTis, i5os, a precious stone, Ideler Phys. I. 
244, Plm. 37. 67. 

cr\ipiyyo-i\Lpo\os, 6, a line of pipes for conveying water, Eust. I189. 48. 

<rOpiYYo-T6p.os, ov,for cutting fistulas, of a knife made for this purpose, 
Paul. Aeg. : — avpiyyoTojxov, to, a knife for this purpose, Galen., Orib. ; 
syringotomimn in Veget. 

<njpiYYo-c|)(i)vos, ov, sounding like a pipe, Caesar. Quaest. 78. 

cruptYYOO), to make into a pipe, carry along like a pipe, a. cpXi^a Hipp. 
277' S5-> 279. 17: — Pass, to grow hollow, to end in a fistula. Id. 
Progn. 43, cf. 883 D ; aeavpiyyai/xevos Tonos Diod. Excerpt. 521. II. 

(TvpiYV^S-qs, es, (c75oj) like a pipe or tube, Oribas. : — perforated, 
carious, oaria Hipp. 1 153 A, cf. 1210C, 1222 D. 

crvpiyyusyiXX,, t6, a fistula, Boisson. Anecd. I. 234. 

crvpiYYt^o^s, ecus, ■q, the formation of a fistula, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 16 
Mai. 

<rvpiYKTT|S, ov, 6, crvpiKT'^s. 

(Tvp\.y\ia[y], to, the sound of a pipe, Eur. Bacch. 952, Ar. Ach. 554: 
a whistling, dvefiaiv Orph. H. 34. 25. 

crtpiYIAoiTioS-qs, fs, like the sound of a pipe, whistling, Cassii Probl. 83. 

(rOpiYlios, 6, a shrill piping sound, a hissing, as of serpents, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, 9, cf. Strab. 422 ; in sign of derision, Xen. Symp. 6, 5 ; a. Kal 
X^ivaap.us Polyb. 30. 20, 6 ; a. KaXoov the rattling of ropes, Lat. stridor 
rudentum, Dion. H. de Comp. 14; of the sound of certain letters, lb. 14; 
of the cry of elephants, Arr. An. 5.17; a ringing in the ears, Diosc. 2. 96. 

OTjpiYi, 1770s, Tj, any pipe or tube : I. a musical pipe, a shep- 

herd's pipe, Panspipe, avXZv avpiyyaiv t \vo-ni] II. 10. 13 ; fo^^es Tfp- 
■nbfxivoi avpiy^i 18. 526; avpiyyaiv ivowfj h. Merc. 512 ; viro KiyvpSiv 
avpiyymv leaav aiSrjV Hes. Sc. 278; ou fxoX-ndv avpiyyos ex'^" Soph. 
Ph. 213 ; KaXan'ivT} a. Ar. Fr. 622 ; kot' d7povj Tofj vopteviri avpiy^ &v 
eit] Plat. Rep. 399 D. 2. a cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, 

Id. Legg. 700 C ; cf avpl^oj II. 2, avpiy/ios : — the last part of the vofios 
TlvOiKos was called avpiyyes, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses 
of the serpent Pytho, Strab. 421. 3. the mouthpiece of the aiXos 

or flute, Plut. 2. 1 138 A, cf. 1096 A. 4. the tube of the cassia, An- 

drom. ap. Galen. Antid. I. 14, Actuar. ; cf ovpiyyis. II. any- 

thing like a pipe : 1. a spear-case, = SopaToO-qKr], II. 19. 387. 2. 
the hole in the nave of a wheel, Aesch. Theb. 205, Supp. 181, Soph. El. 
721, Eur. Hipp. 1234, etc. 3. the hollow part cf a hinge, Parmenid. 

19. 4. in Anatomy, avpiyy^i are the pores or perforations of the 

lungs (cf aripayi), Arist. de Resp. 15, I., 21, 4, H. A. I. 17, 7., 3. 3, 
15 sq. ; jxepieiTaL to Ttvev/xa KaTO, rds dprrjpias ds rds a. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 
3 : — also of other ducts or channels in the body, avpiyyts aapKwv Emped. 
344 ; a. alfiarofaaa, in the ancle, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 646 ; the cavity of the spine. 
Poll. 2. 180; the passage through the elephant's trunk, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 13 : — in Soph. Aj. I4I2, cvpiyyts avaj (pvaSiai jxeXav nfvos, the 
word may mean either the air-passages of the lungs or the nostrils. 5. 
a ^fistulous sore or abscess, Hipp. 200 D, al. 6. ff. TTepov ; v. 

TTTfpov I. 1. 7. the groove or barrel of a catapult, Vitruv. 10. 15, 

Hero Belop. 135 D. 8. a subterraneous passage, a gallery or mine, 

Lat. cuniculus, Polyb. 9. 41, 9., 22. II, 8, etc. : — also of the burial vaults 
of the Egyptian kings at Thebes, Ael. N. A. 6. 43, Paus. I. 42, 3, Inscrr. 
Aegypt. in C. I. 4768-71, -89, -91, al. 9. a covered gallery or 

cloister, Polyb. 15. 30, 6, Ath. 205 D. 

OTjpLY^is, fcfs, 17, a playing on the syrinx, Schol. Eur. Or. 144. 

crDpCjo), later Att. crupiTTco, Lob. Phryn. 192 (in very late writers, <rtJ- 
pCo-crco), Dor. crvpicrSto Theocr. I. 3, etc. : — fut. avpi^opLai Luc. Bis Acc. 
12, etc.; avplaoi Hero Spir. 194 D, Longus 2. 23; avpiui Lxx : — aor. 
iavpi^a Ar. PI. 689; later kavpiaa, Babr. 114, Luc. Harmon. 2. (Cf. 
avp-ty^, avp-iyp.a, avp-iypi6s ; Skt. svar, svri, svar-ami (canto), svar-as 
(sonus) ; Lat. su-sur-rus, absurdus (cf. absonus) ; Slav, svir-ati {tibia 


^vpl^o) — (rvp<pa^. 


canere) ; L!th. sur-me {tibia).) To play the crvpi'/^, to pipe, orav . . 
avpi^Tjs, Si ndv Eur. Ion 500; aSv 5k iiai tv avp'iaSe? Theocr. i. 3; 
avpi^ojv KiacoS^ras 6 KaXa/j-os Eur. I. T. 1125: c. acc. cogn., avp't^cuv 
TTOi/iViTas v/j-evaiovs Id. Ale. 579. II. to make any whiatling 

or hissing sound, to hiss like a serpent (cf. avpiyix6s), crvpl^as tyw 
Ar. PI. 689; iiiv(pos . . ciov avpiTTovarjS t^; yXwTTTjs, of the tongue 
sounding ff. Plat. Theaet. 303 B ; (pi/jol Se avpl(ov<n (v. (]>ifi6^ 11), 
Aesch. Theb. 463 ; ffvpi^ovraij' icara irpv/xvav . . TrrjSaXlwv Eur. I. T. 431 ; 
of the wind, to whistle, Babr. 1. c. : — c. acc. cogn., avpi^aiv ipuvov hissing 
forth murder, Aesch. Pr. 355. 2. to hiss an actor (cf. avpiy^ I. 2), 

<jv y' e^im-KTes eyih d' ecrupiTTOj/ Dem. 315. 10, cf.Luc.Nigr. 10, etc. b. 
c. acc. pers., like Lat. explodere, to hiss him, hiss off the stage, Dem. 586. 
16 ; and in Pass., Aeschin. 64. 29., 86. 41, Plat. Ax. 368 D. 

SCpiJco, to speak lihe a Syrian, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 314, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10. 

2Cpi.it)-Y€vif|s, es, Syrian-born, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Orph. Lith. 259. 

SCpiKos, T], ov, from Syria, Syrian, Steph. B. 

<ri)piKTir|p, crvpiKTT)S, v. sub avpiaT-q'i. 

Svpios [0], a, ov, of 01 from Syria, Aesch. Pers. 83, etc : cf. 2u/)os. II. 
Supjos [0], of the island Syros, Strab. 
crupCcrSo), Dor. for avpi^M, Theocr. i. 3, etc. 
(TUpicTKOs, CTvpitrtros, o, v. sub vpiaSs. 

SvpicTKos, 6, Dim. of Svpos, little Syrits, Anaxipp. ^pe. I. 

(njpio-|Aa, T(5, and <ri5pi.crp.6s, 6, later forms of avptyfia, -fios, the former 
in Hesych., Basil. ; the latter in Luc. Gymn. 32, Noun. 

<riipi.(rTT|S, ov, o, a player on the Panspipe {crvpiy^), a piper, Luc. Syr. 
D. 43 ; also crupiKTT|S, Arist. Probl. 18. 6, l; Dor. crupiKTAs, Theocr. 7. 
28, Anth. P. 6. 73, 237 ; and <rvpicrTT|p, ^pos, lb. 206. II. the 

male crane, so called from his note, Hesych. ; cf. Eur. Hel. I483. 

SvpicrTi, Adv. in the Syrian language, 2. kirlaTaaSai to understand 
Syrian, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31, cf. Plut. Anton. 46, Luc. Alex. 51. 

crupio-TiKTi (sc. Tcx'''?)) the art of piping, A. B. 653. 

(rCpiTTO), V. <jvp'i(aj. 

<rvpX\os, 6, V. vpi\6i. 

(rvpKC^u, Aeol. for aapKi^ai, Hesych. 

<njp(j,a, TO, {avpaj) anything trailed or dragged: 1. a theatric 

robe with a long train. Poll. 7. 67, Cramer An. Par. I. 19; syrma in 
Juven. 8. 229, IVIartial. ; cf. uvpai I, cvpTOS II : — periphr., avp/xa irXoKafxav 
long flowing hair, Anth. P. 5. 13 ," a. r€pr]S6vos a long woodworm, lb. 
12. 190. 2. sweepings, refuse, litter, ovov avp/xaT &u kX^adai 

fiakXov fi XP^'^"'^ Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. lo. 5, 8 ; cf. ffvp- 
(peros. 3. in Medic, a place where the skin has been torn off, 

Lat. desquamatum, Hipp. 1133C ; cf. drrocrup/ia l. II. a dragging 
along, trailing motion, n6ax<^v Dionys. H. Apoll. 23 ; of serpents, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 61, Dio Chrys. I. 193 : — o". 'f^vnyiv-qs a place at Thebes, where 
Antigone was said to have dragged the body of Polynice to his brother's 
pyre, Pans. 9. 25, 2. 2. in Music, a drawing out or prolonging 

the tones, Ptolera. Harm. 2. 12. 

<rtip|xaia. Ion. -aiT), ij, (avpfiSs II), purge-plant, a name given to the 
radish, as used by the Egyptians (v. //.eXavoavp/iaios), Hdt. 2. 1 25, Ar. 
Pax 1254, Diod. i. 64, cf. Erotian. s. v. : — its juice mixed with salt 
water they used as a purgative and emetic (cf. ffvpnat^ai, avpixaCajJiOs), 
Hdt. 2. 88, Didym. ap. Schol. Ar. 1, c. 2. a purge, Hipp. 626. 

37: — proverb., avpfia'iav tSXiitfiv to look like one just going to vomit, 
ap. Phavorin. II. also, acc. to Hesych., a mixture of honey and 

suet, given as a prize at Sparta, in a contest of the same name. 

o-tJp|xaiJ&), to take an emetic or purge, of the Egyptians, avpfiai^ovai 
Tpiis fjnipas kwf^fji /j.rjvds iicaaTov, efieToiai Oripijiiivoi rfiv vyiel-qv Kai 
Kkvafiaai Hdt. 2. 77, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 46. 

o-vp|xaio--iT&)\t]S, ov, 0, one who sells emetics or purges, Ar. Fr. 252. 

crvpp,ai(rp.6s, 6, the use of an emetic, kfietv and a. Hipp. Art. 805. 

<rvp|i(is, aSoj, ri, {avpa) a drift, as of snow, always in pi., Walz Rhett. 
3. 579, Pisid. ap. Suid. s. v. ffv/xipopa, etc, 

o-uppaTiTis Kitrpoi, fi, manure mixed with litter (v. avpjxa I. 2), 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 4., 7. 5, l. IT. c7Dpp.aTis, tSoj, 77, sweeping 

up, carrying away, Hesych. (cf. Lat. syrmaticus). 

<njp(jnf|, r],=avpix6s, Schol. Luc. Hermot. 79. 

crvp|iicrTTip, 6, one who sells shavings, etc., for firing, Hesych. 

ervpjjios, o, {avpo}) any lengthened sweeping motion, like oXkos, Lat. 
tractus, the track of meteors, irprjar-qpav Plat. Ax. 370 C, cf. Arist. 
Mirab. 130. I ; the sweep of waves, Philo I. 298 ; of storms and winds, 
Anth. P. 7. S, 498 ; xa-^aC^f's lb. 6. 221 ; the trail of a serpent, Plut. 
Anton. 86. II. a vomiting ox purging (cf. avp^iaia), Nic. Al. 256. 

aup^, ?7, Aeol. for rxap(, flesh. 

2vpo--YfvT|S, is, born in Syria, Eccl. 

(Tvipopevus, Adv. part. pres. med. of a'vpai, = (rvpSr]v, Justin. M. 

2vpo-p,€TOVKOs, 6, a settler in Syria, Tzetz. 

oi)po-Trtp8i|, i«or, d, = 'Svpos TripSi^, Ael. N. A. 16. 7- 

SOpos, (5, Syros, one of the Cyclades, Strab. 487 ; called 2CpiT| in Od. 
15.403; and later, as at the present day, Xvpa, Diog. L. I. 119: — 
SiJpios, (5, a Syran, lb. 116. 

SiJpos [ij], 6, a Syrian, Hdt. 2. 104, Aesch. Fr. 264, Soph., etc.; often 
used as a slave's name, Comici ap. Ath., Dem. 1127. 25, etc. ; cf. 2vpt- 
(TKOs: — fem. 2vpa, Ar. Pax 1146, Philem. Incert. 30. — The country was 
Supia, Ion. -Ct), Hdt., etc.; 2. 17 HaXaiffrivj] Id. 3. 91., 4. 39, C. I. 
4029. 22; 77 ^oivtKT] 2. Diod. 19. 93; KotXfj 2. between Libanus and 
Anti-libanus, Strab. 133, etc. ; 77 dVoi 2. Ibid. — The inhabitants were also 
called 2i5pio(,— a name which in early times was given to the Assyrians, 
Hdt. 7. 63, cf. Aesch. Pers. 83 ; and to the Cappadocians or AevKoavpoi 
(v. sub voce), 2upoi or Svpiot Hdt. I. 6, 73 ; 2. KairnaSoicat (where the 
latter word is perhaps a gloss) Id. i. 72., 2. 104, etc. — Adj. Stipios, 


1505 

a, ov, Syrian, Aesch. Ag. 1312, Eur., etc.; 2. via Arist. H. A. 9. 40: 

2. TTvKat (v. sub TrvKrj): — also SvpiaKos, ??, ov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 

3, Strab., etc. — Adv. 2up(t)0ev, from Syria, Dion. P. 895 ; 2vipio0«v 

Anna Comn. 

2vpo-4)otvLj, r«o?, 6, a Syro-pkoenician, Luc. Deor. Cone. 4, cf. Juvenal 
8. 159 :■ — fem. 'Svpo(polviaaa, Ev. Marc. 7. 26. 

o-vppaYlxa, r6, a conflict, Plut. 2. 346 E : — crvippayT), y, Tzetz. 

cruppASios, ov, promiscuous, Hesych.; cf. vppdSws. 

cnjppa8iovp"y€<»), to comtnit a crime with, tiv'i Philo 2. 196, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

<Tvppadayiii>, to make a noise together, Nic. Th. 194. 

(Ttippa^is, rj, a dashing together, rSiv icXvSwvwv wpos dWrjXovs Arist. 
Mirab. 130. 2 ; oirXaiv Plut. 2. 339 B, cf. Id. Caes. 44. 

crvppaTrCfo), to drive together with blows, Nicet. Eug. 

cTvppaTTTos, ov, sewn together, Galen. 

crvippdirTCi), fut. tpoj, to seiv or stitch together, Lat. consuo, SipfxaTa 
vfvpcp /Sods Hes. Op. 542 ; so Hdt. 2. 86., 4. 64 ; prjyfia Archipp. IIKovt. 
4 ; TO (TTOjuaTa rSiv avBpduircDV ervpp. to sew men's mouths up, i. e. stop 
their mouths, muzzle them, Plat. Euthyd. 303 E ; ff. em6v/j.las a-no- 
kavffecri to bring appetites into connexion with enjoyment, i. e. to gratify 
them immediately, Plut. 2. 565 D ; a. t'i npos ri Themist. 252 D ; cr. 
BuKxov iJ-rjpS) to sew him 7ip in . . , Nonn. D. 7. 152. II. metaph., 

a. Toiavra to form such machinations, Dio C. 38. 14. 

crvpp&cra-oi, Att. -ttu>, = avpprjyvvixi II (cf. avppayiia), to dash toge- 
ther, fight with, Tivi, Lat. confligere cum aliquo, ahrjXov ov oTrdrt 
o'lplrTiv avToTs ^vppa^ovcn Thuc. 8. 96 ; avTinfTanos avvtppa^e ToTs 
@r]Pa'iois Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 19, cf. 7. 5, l6 ; cr. els Tfjv /J-axrjv Diod. 16.4; 
of ships, lb. 20. 51 ; of rivers, to meet with a roar, lb. 17.97. 

o-vppa<{)etis, (5, one who stitches together, Schol. Ar. Nub. 446. 

crvppa())T], 77, a sewing together, seam, Hipp. OfBc. 743) Oribas. 

o-vppejo), fut. fo), to do sacrifice together, Anth. P. append. 164. 

o-vpp(p,j3op.ai, Dep. to roam together, v. 1. Lxx (Prov. 13. 21), Diog. 
L. 9. 63 ed. Cobet, Hesych. 

o-vpptTTio, to incline together, a. tt) Siavolq Itti rt Polyb. 3. 38, 5. 

(Tijppcvoris, rj, a flowing together, conflux, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 4; written 
<rijppvo-LS in Polyb. 9. 43, 5, Diod. I. 39, etc. 

crvppfco, fut. -piiaoiiai : pf. -eppvrjica : aor. pass, -fppvrjv, Arist. Probl. 
4. 34., 8. 14; (later -ippevaa, Alex. Trail.). To floiu together or in 
one stream, eis rovro to x^f/^^t avpptovai . . Travres oi TTOTafji,oi Plat. 
Phaedo 112 A, cf. 109 B, C : — metaph. of men, to flow or stream toge- 
ther, avvepptov ts t^v ayop-qv Hdt. 5. loi, cf. 8. 42, Xen. An. 5. 2,3; 
and of money, Isae. Menecl. hered. §34; of diseases, Plut. SuU. 13; 
■navra tcl xakfird, a. els rd yfjpa^ Xen. Apol. 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 708 
D. II. to float together with, Luc. Hermot. 86. 

(njppijYP-ii T6, = crvppayfx.a, a. (paXayyoi Plut. 2.550 E. 

o-vppTi-yvi5|xi or -vo) : fut. -prj^ai : pf. pass, -eppriyjxai : aor. pass, -ep- 
p&yrjv [a] : intr. pf. 2 -eppajya : {(Tvppaaaw (q. v.) is a coUat. 
form) : I. trans, to break in pieces, rijv Ke<pa\rjv Plut. Timol. 

34 : — Pass., KaKoTai avveppTj/crai he is broken down by sufferings, Od. 8. 
137. 2. avppfi^ai eh ev mravTa to break all iip into one, to pound 

into one mass, Ar. Eccl. 674. 3. to dash together : metaph., a. 

TToXefiov to cause war to break out, Plut. 2. 1049 D: — Pass., -rroke/J-ov 
avppayevTos lb. 322 B; tcpavyfj avvepprjyvvTO Id. Arat. 21; ttotov 
veaviKov avppayevros Id. Alex. 50 ; also, cvveppaiyoTwv . . avruiv h rdv 
TToXefiov Dio C. 48. 28. II. intr. to break out together, break forth, 

of rivers, -noTaiioi Koi aWoi koX "TAAos ovppr]yvvcsi es rov"'Ejp\iov break 
into the Hermus, _/oi« it, Hdt. I. 80 ; but this sense is chiefly confined to 
the pf. form crvveppwya (in pres. signf.) and plqpf. (in impf.), 6 iroXefios 
^vveppuyet Thuc. I. 66, cf. Dio C. 38. 47. 2. like avppaaaai, to meet 
in battle, engage, at Svvafieti ffvveppayrjaav Plut. SuU. 18, cf. Caes. 45 ; 
Tivi or TTposTiva Id. Mar. 26, Dio C.40. 17. 3. of sores, to run together, 
pass into one another, Hipp. Art. 788 ; so, of ducts in the body, to e^airciTcu 
Tprj/xa avveppaiyus eh ravTO Arist. H. A. I. 17, 18 ; cf. ffwrerpaLva). 

crvppT)|is, 77, a breaking out, eruption, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 
13. 2. rt ruptjtre, tov fj-naros Theophil. Nonn. 

<rvppT)Topeij(o, to be a rhetorician with, rivl Nicol. Damasc. 

crvppi56op.ai. Pass, to have the roots united, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 9, Luc. 
V. H. I. 8. II. to be rooted or founded with, Tivi Themist. 183 D. 

CTvppi^os, ov, rooted together, Schol. Soph. El. 512, Eust. 

o-vppiTTTu, to throw together, Kiiifms p.' eh it6\lv Diod. 15. 72. 

(TvppOTi, rj, = avppevcris, a conflux, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 8., 7. 15, 2, 
Plut., etc.: also <rijppoia, Hipp. ap. Alex. "Trail. I. 102 C, Polyb. 2. 32, 
2. — On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 

o-DppQifeoj, to whistle or scream together, Planud. Ov. Met. 13. 608. 

<rvippoos, ov, flowing together, confluent, Tim. Locr. loi E, 104 A ; 
Xi/ivT] a. TT/ QaXaTTri Polyb. 10. 10, 12, cf. 4. 40, 9. II. as Subst. 

o-ijppovs, 6,=^crvppori, a conflux, Arist. H. A. lo. 'J, 12. 

avppCcris, 77, v. sub avppevais. 

crvppa)vvCp.ai, Pass, to be strengthened together or at once, Philo I. 233. 

crvpTTjS, ov, 6, (ffupoi) a cord for drawing with, a rein, Manetho 5. 
172, Hesych. II. the sheaf of a block, Apollod. Pol. 47 C. 

SvpTis, gen. eais, Ion. tos, also iSos Dion. P. 477, 7): (crvpai): — the 
Syrtis, name of two large sand-banks (Major and Minor) on the coast of 
Libya, Hdt. 2.32, 150, etc. II. metaph. destruction, ap. Hesych. 

o-vpTos, 17, 6v, swept or washed down by a river, of gold-dust, etc., 
Polyb. 34. 9, 10, Strab. 246. II. trailing, x'to'I' <r. = avpna 

I. I, Sciiol. Ar. Lys. 45, cf. Poll. 4. I18. 

crupTos, 0, the name of a dance, 77 rSiv cvpTwv opx^jais C. I. 1625. 
47, cf Keil Inscr. Boeot. p. 143. 

CTtip4>a|, dKos, 6, = crvp(peT6s I. I, Ar. Vesp. 673. Luc. Lexiph. 4, 
etc. II. as Adj. = o'up(?)6T£o57;r, Suid. 

5D 


1506 

<rvp<j)6T6s, o,=<^op«To?, anything dragged or swept together, sweep- 
ings, refuse, rubbish, litter, Lat. qziisqmliae, xop^os icai (jvp<peTus Hes. 
Op. 604, Call. h. Ap. 109, Plut. 2. 97 F ; avp<p(Tuu yyeiaOai ti lb. 811 
D ; cf. avpixa I. 2. 2. metaph. a mixed crowd, mob, rabble, a. 

hovXayv Plat. Gorg. 489 C ; Toi -noWZ a. to the many-headed mob. Id. 
Theaet. I52 C ; tKQtiv fij toiovtov t. Euphro Sufe^. I. 6. b. of a 
single person, one of the mob (cf. Hor. plebs eris), ov Ko/itf/os, dXXci a. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D: — hence as an Adj. of or Kke the mob, vulgar, 
Simplic. ad Epict. p. 325 Schw., Walz Rhett. 4. 40. (The Root is mani- 
festly avpai. Hesych. cites a neut. form avpcpos (<jvp(pt] ' (ppvyava): 
cvptpa^ is another form. Akin to avp0r], Tvp0r), iurba.) 

(rt;p4)6T(I)8T)S, ss,lihe a ovpcp^ro?, jumbled together, promiscuous, vzilgar, 
<j. o'xAos Polyb.4.75,5,cf.Luc.Salt.83,etc.; a. BaifioXoxia, Plut. 2.454E. 

o-vip(|)os, 6, = cre'pipos, Hesych. II. avpcpos, r6, v. avp(p€7us. 

ovpco [0] : fut. avpuj Lxx (2 Regg. 17. 13) : — aor. 'davpa (/car-) Hdt. 
5. 81, (irap-) Aesch. Pr. I065, (Si-) Dem. 442. 6 : — pf. aiavpKa Diphil. 
ivvojp. 3, (uiro-) Dion. H. I. 7: — Med., aor. lavpa/jirjv (dv~) Diod. i. 85, 
etc. — Pass., aor. eavprjv [£!] Paus. 2. 32, I, etc.: pf. ffiavp/xai Polyb. 12. 
4 (Bekk.), Luc, etc. To draw, drag, or trail along, xnZva Theocr. 
2. 73 ; p-^Xf- '''^^ aipvpaiv Trjv eaOrjra a. Dio C. 46. 18 ; 0\avra^ uvpcuv 
trailing his torn slippers, Anaxil. Aup. 1.2; cf. avppta I. I : — to dra^ a 
net, Plut. 2. 977 F ; a. irrjiiTlda, v. tttjktIs I. 2 : — to drag along, drag 
about, Ti Luc. Asin. 56, Orph. H. 81. 4: — Pass, to hang trailing, trail 
along, ovprj, vrjSvi Tryph. 82, Anth. P. 9. 310; of a person, avptaOai 
facTTept lb. 5. 294, 12. 2. to drag by force, force away, hale, aix- 
IxaXarov Theocr. 30. 12 ; "E/fTopa Anth. P. 7- 1 5 2, etc. : — of rivers, to 
sweep or carry down with them, k\v5cov SfXcpiva iavpev tni xeprrov 
Anth. P. 7. 216, cf. 9. 84; so, v6\epos xf/^appou iiKrjv -navra a. Plut. 

2. 5 F ; metaph., (papayya a. the dough has a cleft made in it, Eubul. 
'Op9. 1.12: — Pass., (Ti5pf(r0ai aarii pov;/ PIut.Mar. 23 ; xpyaoi ov puraX- 
Keverai jxivov, aXKd Hal avperai, of gold-dust (cf. ffvpru^), Strab. I46 : 
— absol. in Pass., of a stream, to flow or nm down, Dion. P. 16. 46, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 62 : — so also intr. in Act., to approach, Lyc. 217, Pisid. ap. 
Suid. 3. in Pass, also to be protracted. Iambi. V. Pyth. 3. 

trOs, acc. avu, v. sub 5s. 

crucrP«vvvp,i. or -tia>, to extinguish together, Schol. Ar. Lys. 349 : — aor. 
med. in pass, sense, avvtapeTO Opp. H. 2. 477- 
cucTKuvos, OV, Dor. for (jv(TKr]vo9. 

crvcTKaTTTU), to Jill up by digging, revs yvpovs Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, I. 
o-u<rKe8avvi)ji.i, fut. -UKeSui, to help in scattering, to toss about, Ar. 
Ran. 903. 

o-ucTKfWto, to dry up : pf. -iaKX-qua, to be dried up, A. B. 304, Agath. 
<rucrKe[xp.a, ro, joint consideration, Eust. 1403. 53. 
OTjCTKeiTdJco, to cover entirely, Apollod. 2. 5, 12, in Pass. 
trvo-KeiTTtov, verb. Adj. one must consider, fj.€Ta tivos Plat. Soph. 218 B. 
<7ti(Tit€v|;ou,ai, fut. of avoKontw. 

trno-KfuaSo), fut. aaa, to make ready by putting together, to pack up 
baggage for another, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25. 2. to help in preparing, to 
Zhtivuv rivi Ar. Vesp. 1251 : — Pass., avveaKivaaniva irapacuevaa/j.aTa 
Xen. Oec. 11, 19. b. in bad sense, to contrive, concert, get up, Dem. 
764. 7, cf. 275. 24., 365. 5 ; anavTa (h ev \prj<piapa Id. 358. 14 ; a. 
XoiBoplas Hyperid. Lyc. 7 ; f - tivj TTjv ^acriXelav Dion. H. 3. 35. II. 
Med., with pf. pass. avaKtvaapLai, to pack 7ip one's own baggage, to pack 
■up, Lat. convasare, vasa colligere, Thuc. 7- 74' Xen., etc. ; a. wi eh 
OTpareiav Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 1 1 ; ets rh dmevai lb. 5.2,28; irpoj ri^v tpvyrjv 
Luc. Tim. 4 : esp. in part. aor. I med. or pf. pass., all packed up, in 
marching order, ready for a start, irapeivai avveaicevaapiivos Xen. Cyr. 

3. 2, 3 ; irop(vea6ai avaictvaaap.tvoi lb. 6. 2, 3, etc. 2. c. acc, olov 
crpaipaToSfcrpov av(TK(vaaaa9ai Plat. Theaet. 175E; avvtaicevacrpivos 
rd favTOv tv9a5e with all his goods packed up and brought hither, Lys. 
187. 28, cf. Id. Fr. 32, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 16, etc. : — to prepare, make ready, 
rr)V TTOpelav Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, I ; airov, k-nirifiua, etc., I-d. b. in bad 
sense, like Act. (l. b), to contrive, get up, organise, T6\p.av ical Kpavyrjv 
Kat ifievSeis alr'tas ical avKocpavriav Hat avaaxwrlav . . avveaKevaapLevoi 
Dem. 772. 1 1 ; Ti Kara tivos Plut. Artox. 18 ; i-ni riva Luc. Pise 25. 3. 
to bring together, scrape up for one's own 2ise or advantage, a . xp^/^OTa 
Lycurg. 149. 44, cf. Dinarch. 100. 25 ; also, a. rciv 0iov els Tjhovr]v Plut. 
Cat. Ma. II. 4:. to arrange for his own interests, dispose i?i his 
own favour, band together, rfjv 'EAA.a8a Dem. 438. 14 ; a. iravTas dv- 
Bpujiruvs ecp' T/pds Id. 91. 9; and of love, uvaicfvd^eTai tuv dvOpcoiiov Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 16. 

CTUtrKevao-ia, i^, a packing vp, getting ready, for a journey or march, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2. 35^ 

<rV(TK€vacrTT)s, ov, 0, one who gets ready, rivos Clem. Al. 268, Byz. 

(ru(TK€VT), 77, preparation : metaph. intrigue, Hdn. 3. I 2, Eus., etc. 

crvcTKfvo^opiu), to carry baggage together, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 7. 

(rucrK€V'a p«o|.iai, Dep. to contrive, devise, organise, rd dXXaDem. 313. 
15 ; CT. dSiurjpa pera Tivosld. 883. 7- 

cnja-KEipi-S, ewi, rj, much consideration, Symm. V. T. 

(rvuKTjVco), to live in the same tent with another, like opoainjvioj, to lodge 
together, Xen. Hell. 3. 2,8; kv rip avrSi 5.3,20; Tivi with one, Id. Lac. 
13, I : to mess together, lb. 5, 4, Cyr. 2. 2, I., 3. 2, 25. 

o-TJCTK-qo-rjTTip, Tipos, o, a messmate : fern. -Tixpia, Ar. Thesm. 624. 

<rv(TKT)vCa, 17, a dwelling in one tent : esp. of soldiers, a messing together, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 20, v. 1. Cyr. 2. i, 26:— Dor. o-vcrKavta, Hippod. ap. Stob. 
249. 56. 

cnjaKTjvia, rd, the Spartan (ptStria, Xen. Lac. 5, 2. 

(TiJcrKiqvos, o, one who lives in the same tent, a messmate, comrade, Lat. 
contubernalis, Thuc. 7. 75, Lys. 137. 18, Xen. An. 5. 8. 6, etc. ; Dor., ol 
avauavoi Aioaicovpois C. I. 2165. , 


(Tvpcperog — (rvtrirelu). 


<TV(TKr\voij>, = dv(TicriV€Q), Ael. V. H. 4. 9, Aristid., etc. ; avOKrjvovv rivt 
is also given by the Mss. in Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38. 

o-ucTKTivcuo-is, eois, T/, a lodging together, C. I. 3070. 30 (v. Bockh). 

o-vo-Kiddo), fut. daai, to shade quite over, throw a shade over, shade 
closely or thickly, Hes. Opp. 611 ; aKrjval a. roiis Ttepntdrovs Moschio ap. 
Ath. 507 E ; yevvv a., i.e. to get a beard, Eur. Supp. 1219: metaph., 
avyKpvipai aai a. rds dpapriai Dem. I55. 25, cf. 23. fin. ; a. rivd Plut. 
Arat. 22: — Pass., a. (pvXXois Strab. 800; avaKiaaOetaa KeipaXy, opp. to 
tpiXTj, Plat. Tim. 73 E. II. intr., djKos .. irevKatai avoKta^ov a 

vale with pines thick-shading, Eur. Bacch. I052. 

<rvcrKiacr(j,a, to, a close shade or veil, Nicet. Ann. 15 1 D, Cyrill. 

crucTKiacTfjios, 6, = avaKiaais, Aquila V. T. 

CTUO-Kios, ov, closely shaded, thickly shaded, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4, Arist. H. A. 
5. 30, 3 ; TO avaic. the thick shade of a tree, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; avaiciSv 
TI a closely-shaded place, Luc. Gymn. 16. 

<Tvo-Kip6o|j,ai, Pass, to become indurated together, Galen. 

CTVcTKipTaio, to leap together, Ael. N. A. 2. 7, Nonn. D. 8. 28. 

o-ucrKoXtiTrrofjiai, Puss. =avyKaXviTTopat, Hesych. 

crucrKoma), to contemplate along with or together, tov Xoyov Plat. 
Phaedo 89 A ; ra Xeyopeva Id. Lach. 197 E : fut. cvOKeipopai, Hdn. I. 
17 : — pres. crvaK€TrTO|xai, Synim. V. T. 

(TvaKOTa^w, to make quite dark, rd darpa Lxx (Ezek. 32. 7) ', v/iepav 
eh vvKTa a. lb. (Amos 5. 8), II. intr. to grow quite dark, o 

ovpavos avuKOT. vecpeXais lb. (3 Regg. 18. 45, cf. Joel. 3. 15, al.) : — 
but, 2. in Class, writers, always impers., ffvaiiord^ei it grows dark, 
Thuc. I. 51., 7. 73, Xen., etc. ; t^Bt] avaKord^oVTOs when it was now 
getting dark, Lys. Fr. 45. 4; cf. vcu, viipoj. 

cnJcrKOTacrn,6s, o, a becoming dark, Origen. 

crvo-KOToofjiai., Pass, to become quite dark, Porph. Qu. Horn. 9. 

crvcTKvGpio-rra^co, to look sad or gloomy together, riv'i with one, Eur. Fr. 
901. 9 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 21. 

CTVcrKioTTTto, to mock together, lo. Chrys. 

crvcrfjnf)pi5a), to solder together. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 181, etc. 

o-uo-irapacro-co, Att. -ttco, to ^eorz«/'!eces, Ev.Luc.9.42,Max.Tyr. 13.5. 

o-uo-rrao-is, em, 17, contraction, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 14. 

crvcrTra(rTOs, ov, or cvcr-n-acrTos, ov (Lob. Paral. ^(^6), drawn together, 
closed by drawing together, paXXdvTtov Plat. Symp. 190E, Ath. 783 F, 
Galen. ; a. eyx^tplStov a stage-dagger, the blade of which runs back into 
the hilt, such as was used in the Ajax (815 sq.), Polemo ap. Hesych. 

(rvtrirdoj, fut. -airdaoj [a], to draw together, draw up, contract, opp. 
to dv'iript. Plat. Tim. 71 C, Arist. Probl. 27. II, al. ; to Beppa lb. 8. 12 ; 
rjvveanaKws tovs SaicrvKovs Luc Tim. 13; rdj 6(ppvs Id. Vit. Auct. 7 : — 
Med., a. Tas Kox^ovas Ar. Fr. 406 : — Pass, to be drawn up, contracted, as 
by cold, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 20, etc., cf. Ath. 565 D ; avvecnraapevovs 
iiTTo voaov Diog. L. 6. 92 ; metaph., Xoym lax^oi ical avveair. dry and 
shrunken, Dion. H. de Dem. 15. II. to draw together by stitching, 

sew together, rds Si<pOepas Xen. An. I. 5, lo. III. in Med. to 

draw along with one, Plut. Poplic. 16. 

o-uo-ireipdci), to roll up together, eavrov Galen. : — Med. to wrap one's 
cloak about one, metaph. of one who is content with a little (cf. 7nea vir- 
tute me involvo), Plut. 2. 828 C, v. Wyttenb. 157 C. II. Pass., 

of soldiers, to be formed in close order (v. airelpa 9), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6, 
An. I. 8, 21, etc. ; 0. e-nl ru-nov to anarch in such order to a place. Id. 
Hell. 2. 4, II ; of bees, TTfpi tov jSaaiXea avveOTteipapevai, Lat. conglo- 
bati, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 29. 2. of serpents, to lie coiled up, Theophr. 
H.P.4.4, 13 (v. 1. avvea-neipapevos) ; so, a.wi KaOevBijacuv Pint. 2. 77 F; 
ttXoicapos avvea-neipapevos es Toinrlaoj Luc. Navig. 2. 3. to shrink 

up, contract. Plat. Symp. 206 C; eh eavru Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 6. 4. 
to concentrate oneself, eh aiird rd xpvotpa Plut. 2. 828 C. 

crvcTTTfLpoi, to sow or sprinkle together, Geop. : — Pass., Luc. Dom. 8. 

crutrirtvSoj, fut. -aire'iaw, to join in tnaking a libation, Dem. 400. 21, 
Aeschin. 61. 2. 

trtio-ireijSci), to assist zealously, c. dat. pers. et inf., cr. Tivl yeveadai Ti 
Hdt. I. 192; (ptXei Be rw KapvovTi cvanevSetv 6e6s Aesch. Fr. 291 ; <r. 
Tivi Ti Paus. 2. 19, 8. 

crvcrTri\6a>, to defile utterly. Gloss. 

cnJcnrXaYXvf^'tJ, to join in eating the sacrificial meat {rd crirXdyx^°')> 
Ar. Pax 1 115. 
truo-iToSoco, to mince up, Hesych. 

o-WTTOvSos, ov, — dp6a-rTovSos, Aeschin. 50. 9 ; cf. opoaTrovSos. 

o-ucnrovSafo), fut. dcrw, to make haste together, to join in zealous exer- 
tion, Xen. An. 2. 3, 1 1 ; Tepi tivos Ar. Pax 768 : — also c. acc. rei, to pursue 
or execute zealously together with, rivi ti Xen. Ages. 8, 2. 2. to 

take part eagerly with, dOXrjTr) tivi Dio C. 63. 26, cf. 59. 5, C. I. 4006. 

crvo-'TrouSa<TTif|s, ov, 6, a zealous supporter, Nicet. Ann. 22 D. 

crvo-TTovSacTTiKos, 17, ov, zealous in supporting, M. Anton. I. 16. 

crvcro-aCvofjiai, Pass, to feel flattered by a thing, tlvi Polyb. I. 80, 6. 

crvo-o-apKia, y,=^ev(Tapicla (for which it is v. 1. in Hipp.), Greg. Nyss. 

crvo-o-apK6o[ji,ai., Pass, to be grown over with flesh ; and (rvo-<rdpKo)cns, 
eois, 7), a being overgrown luith flesh, Galen. 4. 1 1, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 22 Mai : — the Adj. cruo-o-apKcoTiKos, 17, 6v, should be read lb. p. 45 
for -pajTiKus. 

o-uo-crdTTO), to stop or Jill quite up, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 4, cf. 8. 21. 

crvo-o-ePi^o), to join in celebrating, a. Bva'ias 0eS> Eur. Hel. 1357 (^s 
Seidl. for ov a.) : — so truo-o-ePco, to join in worshipping, Origen. 

avo-o-eiafxos, o, a commotion of the earth or air, an earthquake or hur- 
ricane, Lxx (3 Regg. 19. 12., 2. I). 

o-vo-creio), to shake together, rd reixv Polyaen. 6. 3 : — Pass., Arist. 
Probl. 37. 6. 2. to make to tremble, LxX (Ps. 28. 7, al.). 3. , 

metaph. of intoxication, avveaeice p.' emroOttaa <pidX7] Xenarch. At'S. I. 


(Tva-creio) — avcrreipoixai. 


(TVOftreuto, to urge on together, PoZv Kaprjva h. Horn. Merc. 94 ; avvea- 

cevovTo Vlotval Orph. Arg. 980. 

av<Tai]\iaLviD, to signify one thing along with another, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
199. II. Med. to seal or sign with others, joi?i i?i signing, Dem. 

928. 4., 1034. Lycurg. ap. Suid.: — Pass, to be sealed at the same 
time, C. I. 76. 17. 

OTicro-rjuavTLKOs, 17, ov, co-signijicative, con?iotative, E. M. 

<rucrcrr)[J.ov, to, = avjxIioXov, n fixed sign or signal, Sovvai a. Ev. Marc. 
14.44; aipetv TO a. Strab. 2S0, Died. 11. 22 ; ripe to avyicd/jevov Trpo? 
pidxw J''- 20. 51. 2. the stamp on weights and measures, otto 

avaar^pLOV Traykeiv Strab. 708. 3. a badge, etisign, rd a. Tri% ap)(fji 

the imignia, regalia. Id. I. 70. 4. a pledge, Anth. P. append. 32. 

(TVcrtnfiTra), to macerate food completely , for digestion, Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, 13: — Pass., with pf. act., to groiv putrid together, Ael. N. A. 10. 
13, Clem. Al. 

o"ucrcnr|4jLS, 77, a putrefaction, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 2, Geop. 

OTJcro-LTea), to mess with, tlvi Ar. Eq. 1325, Lysias I37. 18, etc.; ^cr' 
iXXrjXwv Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; so in Med., cr. dA^ijAois Philostr. 675 : — 
absol. in pi. to mess together, avaairovpfv .. eyui re icai MeXrjaias Plat. 
Lach. 179 B, cf. Symp. 219 E, Dem. 401. i. 

<TV0-criTi)O-is, ^, = sq., Plut. Lycurg. 12. 

ovo-criTia, 77, a messing together or in common. Plat. Legg. 78 1 A, 
Dosiad. ap. Ath. I43 B : — a public mess, Xen. Oec. 8, 12. 

crvo-criTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a mess, oTicos Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 C ; <T. 
vS/xo? Ath. 585 B, cf. Bockh Plat. Min. 79. 

CTVcro-iTiov [r], TO, only used in pi. to. trvcrtnTCa (except in Eur. 1. 
citand.), a common meal, public mess, such as were used in Crete and 
Lacedaemon, Hdt. I. 65, Ar. Eccl. 715, Plat., etc. ; cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 31., 
2. 10, 7 sq., 7- 10, 2. 2. a company, Anaxil. May. I, Strab. 793 : 

cf. (piX'iTia, and v. sub KivSvv€vaj 4. b. II. a mess-room, common- 

hall, iv fieffo) ^vcraiTia) Kparfipas effrrjcr' Eur. Ion 1 165; ^vaOLTia iv 
oh..7Tjv SiaiTav iroirjTeov Plat. Legg. 762 C ; cr. x^'t^^P^""- Id- Criti 
112 B ; yvfivaaia cr. re Ibid. C. 

crvcrcrlroTTOiib), to knead np with, aprcp Diosc. 4. 150. 

cvcrcriTOS, o, otie who eats together, a messmate, Theogn. 309, Hdt. 5. 
24, Ar. Vesp. 557, Ran. 1075, PI. 602, Plat., Xen. 

(TvcrtncoTrao), to keep silence together with, Tivi App. Pun. 91. 

CTVtrcroi.a, Ion. -oCt], 77, joint motion of several bodies to one point, a 
word of the atomic Philosophy in Hesych., who also cites the Verb 
<n)cr(7oC(j.ai. 

<rvcrcri)KO(|)avTca), to join in laying false informations, Dem. 1359.4. 
(Tvcrcrvp'j) [y], to pull about, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 16), Phryn. 433. 
crvo-crct)pa.YC5o|jiai, Med. to seal and sign together, r^v opLoXoyiav C. I. 
3137. 28. 

cvcrcrco^w, to help to save or preserve, Eur. I. A. 1209, Hel. 1389, 
Ar. Thesm. 270; v/xas re ical -qfids Thuc. I. 74; rivd pLera tivos 
Isae. Fr. 2 : — but also, a. rivd tivi to save one together with, as well 
as another, Polyb. 5. 11, 5. II. to observe together. Id. 2. 14, 

I., 10. 47, 10. 

o-vcr(7ujj,dTOTToiEio, to incorporate, amalgamate, Arist. Mund. 4, 32. 

(TucrcrojjjLOS, ov, united in one body, Ep. Eph. 3. 6, Eccl. 

<rv(r<rjjpevu>, to heap zip together, Diod. 3. 40, Ath. 333 B, Joseph. 

ffvcrcra^povtu), to be a partner in temperance, ^vaacucppoveiv yap, oux' 
avvvooiiv 'i(j>vv Eur. I. A. 407. 

CTvo-TaS7]v [rt]. Adv. =sq., Polyb. 3. 73, 8., 13. 3, 7 : — in Poll. 6. 175, 
Bekker avixt3a.Sr)v. 

crutTTaSov, Adv. (avviarapLai) standing close together, avar. fxaxats XPV- 
aOai to fight in c/ose ""combat, Lat. cominus pugnare, Thuc. 7. 81 ; a. 
ayuivi^eaOai Dio C. 41. 60; ij avaraSov fiax^ Hdt. 6. 7. etc.; drjplcuv 
a. dvaipecFeis Id. 4. 7. 

trucrruOevo), to warm thoroughly, metaph. of cajoling, Ar. Lys. 844. 

<njo-Ta9(Aao^ai, Dep. = CTu^i^ueTpeo), Iambi, in Nicom. 171. 

<rucrTa0(jiia, rj, equality of weight, Diosc. I. 64, Alex. Trail., etc. 

crucrTaO(j.os, ov, {crTaOpioi III) of equal weight, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

CTViTTaXTeov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce short, Schol. II. 4. 151. 

crutTTaXTiKos, 17, ov, contractile, Arist. Qu. Mus. 30 D, etc. 

(rucTTajia, to, Dor. for aioT-qpia. 

o-uorajivL^co, to put into the same vessel with, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. 

CTVCTTds, a5oj [a], 77, standing together, ai avcrrdSes twv dp-iTiXav 
vines planted closely (not in exact rows, CToixaSes), Arist. Pol. 7- Hi 6 ; 
cf. Hesych. s.v. ^vardSes, Poll. 7. I46, Eust. 1524. 33. 2. avaTaSes 
daXdaarjs, bpi.lipicov vhaTwv, cisterns, reservoirs, Strab. 773- 

crvcTTatnAJo), to join in faction or sedition, take part therein, Thuc. 4. 
86, Lys. 184. 12, etc.; Tivi ivith one, Julian. 437 B. II. trans, to 

hand together for seditions purposes, Tivas Dio C. 35. 14. 

<riicrTu,(7iao-TT|s, o, a fellow-rioter, Ev. Marc. 15. 7. Joseph. A.J. 14. 2, 1. 

OTJO-Tacris, 77, (avv'tcrrqpu) a putting together, composition, organisa- 
tion, of the parts of an animal, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 4, G. A. 2. 6, 44, sq., 
al. ; 77 f . Tov aujxaTos fj hid yvpivaataiv Plat. Tim. 89 A. 2. 
generally, composition, tojv p-qaiaiv Id. Phaedr. 268 D ; tuiv irpayp-aTcDV 
Arist. Po(5t. 7, I ; rov pivOov lb. 10, 4; absol, the plot of a drama, lb. 
13, 4 ; 77 a. rrjs Itti/jovA^s the formation of a plan, Polyb. 6. 'j, 8 ; cr. 
■npoaanrov a studied arrangement, serious expression of countenance, of 
Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 5. II. a bringing together, introdMction, 

recommendation, iraTpiicfjV 'ix"^ o"- Polyb. I. 78, 1 ; 77 •rrpos Tiva a. Id. 
4. 82, 3 ; cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 2, Plut. Them. 27. III. a 

representing, proving, Alex. Aphr. 

B. {avviarapai) a standing together, meeting: esp. in hostile 
sense, close combat, conflict, meU'e (cf. crucrTaSoi'), iv ttj cr. p.6.xia6ai 
Hdt. 6. 117, cf. 7. 167 ; Tj iv rais avptnXoKais pta-xj] ical £. Plat. Legg. 


1507 

833 A ; r/ iic a. /-iax'7 Hdn. 4. 15 ; oTav .. avaraaiv o dyuiv (XV P^^t. 
Demetr. 16, cf. Aemil. 20; — metaph., cr. yvw/J-i^i a conflict of mind, in- 
tense anxiety, Thuc. '] . "Jl ; so, t/c tis tt6vo^ yj a. yivy]TO.i rSi dvdpuj-na) 
Hipp. 310. 9. 2. a jneeting, collection, e. g. of humours, Foijs. Oec. 
Hipp. ; of water, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 5 ; of winds, Diod. 3. 51 ; also of 
the place where waters collect, lb. 36 : — metaph., Xdymv Plat. Rep. 457 
E. 3. a meeting, union, a knot of men assembled, Eur. Andr. 1088, 

Heracl. 415; itard ^vcrdcrei? yiyvopievoi forming into knots, Thuc. 2. 
21, cf. Xen. Eq. 7, 19, etc. b. a political i,nion, more general than 
kraiptia or avvobo^, Isocr. 38 A, Dem. 1122. 5: — iOviical a. national 
unions, Polvb. 24. I, 3; icard avaracreis icaipid^dv Dio C. Fr. p. 60 
Urs. 4. friendship or alliance, irpus Tiva Polyb. 3. 78, 2 : a con- 

spiracy, km Tiva Plut. I'yrrh. 23. II. the composition, construc- 

tion, structure, constitution of a person or a thing, rov icicrpov Tim. 
Locr. 99 D, Plat. Tim. 32 C; TtSi' wpwv, rov /cocpiov, rrji Jpvx^js Id. 
Symp. 188 A, Tim. 32 C, 36 D, etc. ; 77 irepl rfjv iceijyaXi'jv lb. 
75 B ; cpvaiicfj a. Arist. Categ. 8, 13 ; 77 cr. rrjs TrdXecxii Id. Pol. 4. II, 8., 
7. 13, 9. b. absol. a political constitution. Plat. Rep. 546 A, Legg. 
702 D, etc. 2. existence, origin, vboaiv Id. Tim. 89 15, cf. C ; 77 

If dpxfj% tS}V oXojv a. Diod. I. 7. cf. Plut. 2. 427 A, B ; cr. XapiPdveiv 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 14, Polyb., etc.; of a river. Id. 9. 43, I. 3. 
metaph. of the mind, cr. cppevZv contraction, sternness, sullenness, (cf. 
crvvlaTT]p.i B. Vl), Eur. Hipp. 983. 4. of bodies, a becoming com- 

pact or solid, Tj a. rov vypov irepl rrjv inepwTjv Hipp. 157 D, cf. Plut. 

2. 130 C; eipeiv piixP'- ovoTaaeojs Galen. 5. a substance, TrXdrreiv 
iic TirjXov (wov y tivos dXXrjs vypds a. Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 7, cf. Plut. 3. 
6g6 A ; ^r]pa.l a. Arist. H.A. 3. 15, 2.— Cf. avv'tarrjpt throughout. 

<7VcrTacricoTit]S, ov, 6, a tnember of the same faction, a partisan, Hdt. 5. 
70, 124, Strab., etc. 

crucTTarai, ot, pairs of young men matched for wrestling and other 
games, <pt\oi Kai cr. C. I. 268 11. 13 sq., 273. II. the rafters of 

the roof which meet at top, Schol. II. 23. 712. 

(7iie7TaTiK6s, 77, ov, of or for putting together, constructive, piopia Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 84 ; opp. to SiatperiKo;, Ammon. : — Adv. -icuis, Eust. Opusc. 
67. 52. 2. drawing together, consolidating, opp. to diaxvTucos, 

Theophr. Sens. 84 : component, rd a. piupia Sext. Emp. M. 8. 84. II. 
of or for bringing together, introductory, commendatory, to koXXos 
Traarjs avararucwTepov iiriCToXrii personal appearance is better introduc- 
tion than any letter, Diog. L. 5. 18 ; a. kiriaToXr) a letter of introduction, 
2 Ep. Cor. 3. 1 ; ox rj a. alone, Diog. L. 8. 87 ; also, cr. ypdpipiaTa Art. 
Epict. 2. 3, I. XII. holding in check, rivos Eccl. 

cruc7TaT6s, 77, vv, to be put together or constructed, Apoll. de Constr. 
179. 2. constructed, ef irkpaiv Sext. Emp. M. I. I04 : well-made, 
consistent, lb. 57. II. v. Oeo-avaraTOS. 

o-vcrTavp6o|xau, Pass, to be crucified together with, rivi Ev. Marc. 15. 
32, Ep. Gal. 2. 20. 

crvicTTeYaJco, to cover entirely, rivi with a thing, Plat. Tim. 75 C : — 
Pass., Xen. Cyr. 2. 6, 17. 4 

c7U(rT6Yv6a>, to solder together. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 156. 

(j-iicrT€iirTOs, ov, pressed together, prob. 1. Hesych. 

crvcrTeXXo|j,Eva)s, Adv. pro?iounced short, Draco 45. 24. 

crv<yr(X\w, p{. avvicrTaXica. To draw together : to shorten sail {sub. 
rd Lffr'ia), Ar. Ran. 999, cf. Eq. 432 : — to draw in, contract, of the mouth, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; a. iavrov, of a snake, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; cr. /cat 
TrpoPdXXfiv rfiv yXwrrav Id. P. A. 2. 17, 2 ; cr. to npbawirov , so as to 
express disgust, Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 5; of soldiers, a. rivds eh to reixoi, 
ei'aco TOV x^-P"-'''^^ Plut. SuU. 9, Cam. 34: — Pass, to contract oneself, 
draw in, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 9, etc.; ova. eh bXlyov Theophr. C. P. 
I. 15, I, Plut. Aristid. 14, etc.; eh p.eiov ti Xen. Vect. 4, 3 ; « fipaxv 
Luc. Icarom. 12; cvveoTaXpievos oyicco Diod. 4. 20; cf. avvearaX- 
piivojs. 2. to contract, reduce, rrjV rwv fiaaiXewv yeveaiv eh to pie- 
rpioi/ Plat. Legg. 691 E; Taireivovvra icai a. Id. Lys. 210E; a.radpapT'q- 
piara eh to eXaxicrrov Dem. 309. 2 ; a. inl to TaneivoTepov Arist. Rhet. 
Al.3,9; rdovaffiTia irpbs rij awippovecrTepov DioC. 54. 2: — Pass, to draw 
cowering together, Eur. I. T. 295 ; cr. ttj OiaiTTj to be moderate, Hipp. Art. 
817; f. es evriXeiav to retrench expenses, Thuc. 8.4; cf. avvrepivoj II. 

3. 3. metaph. to loiuer, humble, abase, rd peyiara Oeo; ovvecTTeiXev 
Eur. Fr. 724 ; at avpcpopai a. riva Isocr. 1 76 A : — Pass, to be lowered or 
cast down, avvearaXpai itaxoh Eur. H. F. I417, cf. Tro. I08; hovXoi a. 
Toj ^yffeis Heraclid. ap. Ath. 512B, cf. Polyb. 5. 15,8, etc. 4. a.Xe^iv 
to lower it, make it mean, Walz Rhett. 3. 225 : — to pronounce a syllable 
short, opp. to eiCTe'ivo), Dion. H. de Conip. 14, etc. II. to wrap 
closely up, shroud, ov Sapiapros iv x^po'^'^ ireirXot^ ^vveardX-qaav Eur. 
Tro. 378, cf. Luc. Imag. 7 : — Med., (jvareiXaadai GatpidTia to wrap our 
cloaks close round us, Ar. Eccl. 99 : avareXXov aeavrvv gird up your 
loins, get ready for action, lb. 484 ; avaraXeis tucked up, ready for 
action. Id. Vesp. 424, Lys. 1042. 2. to cloak, hide. Plut. Galb. iS. 

crvcnevd^io, to lament with, riv'i Eur. Ion 935 ; absol., Ep. Rom. S. 22. 

c7Vo-T€vu.xo|j,ai, [a],=foreg., Nonn. D. 40. 163. 

crvicTTSvos, ov, running to a narroiu point, Autimach. Fr. 89. 

crtJcrTevoxa peco, to drive into a narrow place together, trammel quite up, 
Plut. 2. 601 D ; — where, however, it may be iutr., cf. arevox'^P^'^- 

crv!jrtvii>,=avaTeva^a), Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 4. 

crucrT6p€0|j.ai, Pass, to be deprived together, rtprj^ Schol. II. I. 505. 

crucrTecj)avr]<|>opca), to wear a crown with, v. crvyicavrj^popeco. 

crv(rr6(j>aviTT]S [1], ov, b, wearing a croivn together, Byz. 

crvaTe(j)av6a, to crown with or together, Anth. P. 5. 36 : — Pass, to wear 
a crown with, (rvve(JTe<J>avovTO Kal avveiraiwvi^e tS> ^iXimrcp Dem. 3S0. 
27 : to be crowned together, C. I. 3200, 4353- 

<j-uo-Ttc|)ou,ai., Pass, to be crowned together, C. I. 4240 c, 4380 g". 

6 D 2 


1508 crvcnrjKW — 

arv<jT\\Ku>, late pres. formed from (jvvicXTrjKa, to be coexistent, Basil. 

o-OerTTjp.a, to, a whole compoujidecl of several parts or members, a 
complex or organised whole, a syitem. Plat, Epin. 991 E, Arist. G. A. 
2. 4, 36., 3. 9, 3 ; TO oKov a. Tov awfj-aTos Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 6 : — 
in literary sense, a composition, eiroTroiiicov a. Arist. Poet. 18, 13 : — '"fX"'? 
ecTTf a . Ik KaraXri^tcav (■yjfyvixvaaiJ.ivojv Luc. Paras. 4, cf. Arr. Epict. 

1. 20, 5, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 173, etc. 2. an organised government, 
constitution. Plat. Legg. 686 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 6 ; a. STj/xoKparlas, 
TToKne'ias Polyb. 2. 38, 6., 6. II, 3: a confederacy, a. tSjv 'AxitSii' Id. 

2. 41, 15, cf. 9. 28, 2 : — it seems to have meant also a college or guild, 
C. I. 2508, 2562, 2699; or a committee, lb. 2930. 3. a body of 
soldiers, a corps, commonly of a definite number, like rdy/xa, <rvvTa-yfia, 
c. jxiaOoipupoiv, iTTirtajv, etc., Polyb. 1. 8 1, 1 1, etc. ; but, to t^s (pd\ayyos 
c. the phalanx itself, Id. 5. 53, 3. 4. generally, a jloch, herd, {aiaiv, 
linroTpo(peiwv Id. 12. 4, 10., lo. 27, 2. 5. a college gf priests or 
magistrates. Id. 21. 10, II, Strab. 806, etc. ; of the Roman Senate, Plut. 
Rom. 13. 6. in Music, a system, constituted according to intervals, 
as the Octave or Conjunct, Plat. Phileb. 17 D ; v. Chappell Hist, of M. 
pp. 60 sq., 71 sq.. 95- 7. in Metre, the union of several versus next 
into one whole, as in Anapaestics : cf. avvaipfia. 8. in Medicine, 
like ddpoiais, an accumulation of sediment, Hipp. 1230 D, Galen. — 
The word first occurs in Hipp, and Plat., but is chiefly used in later 
Prose. 

o-va-TT](iaTiK6s, ■>?, 6v, of or like an organised whole, systematic, Plut. 2 . 
1 142 F, Sext. Enip. M. 7. 41 : c ixtrpa forming a complete system, 
Hephaest. Ill, etc. ; cf. avaTr}fia 7- H- o. OfpvypLo^ a pulse beat- 

ing quichly bid irregularly, Galen. ; a. avaip-aXia Id. 

<7vc7TT)piJa), to confirm together, Ptol. 

o-vicj-Tlxa,o(i,ai, to accompany, Ep. impf. -tarixowvTo Nonn. D. 34. 2~,c,. 
crvcTTOipd^co, to stop up together. Gloss. 

o-vo-TOix«u, to stand in the same rank or line, of soldiers, Polyb. lo. 21, 
7- 2. to be coordinate with, correspond to, Tivt Ep. Ga!. 4. 25 : to 

walk according to, tw hSycp 'SoiKpaTOVi Muson. ap, Stob. 167. 12. 

avcTToixia, fj, a standing in one row or line, 17 rov aixiTfXov <r. Schol. 
Theocr. I. 48. II. a series of things or ideas belonging to the 

same class or kind, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 21, 2, Top. 2. 9, 3, Theophr. C. P. 
6. 5, 6 ; at a. enaKXaTTOvatv the two series have interchanging or 
common properties, Arist. An. Post. 1 . 15, 3: cL avaroixos. 2. in the 
Pythag. philosophy, a coordinate or parallel series, at dpxai at Kara 
avaToixiav Xeyu/xevai in a series of coordinate pairs, as odd and even, 
one and 7nany, right and left, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 6, cf. 3. 2, 21., 9. 3, 
10, P. A. 3. 7, 17, Eth. N. I. 6, 7, al. 3. for the Gramm. sense, v. 

ovaroixos 2. 

cruCTTOixos, ov, standing in the same row or line with others, coordinate, 
correspondent, opp. to duTiaToixos {standing in opposite rows), as the 
elements of air and fire, water and earth, are avaroixa, but water and 
fire, air and earth are avTLaroixa, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I, 14, cf. 
Meteor. I. 3i n ; so> Xtyerai av<noixa rci TOidSe" oiov rd Ziicaia ual 
6 S'licaios Trj iiKawavvy Id. Top. 2. 9, I, cf. Rhet. I. 7, 27 ; aiiGroixa 
dXXrjXois Id. P. A. 3. 7, 17 ! '^o yXvKv Kat to XevKov {Xnrapov 7) KaXw 
avoToixa Id. de Sens. 7' ^4! ^ yXvicvi Kat Xtirapd^ Kat oaoi a. rov- 
TOLS Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 2 : — Adv., rd avaroixojs Xeyd/j-tva Arist. de 
Sens. 7> 14- 2. in Gramm., letters classed acc. to the organ of 

pronunciation are avOToixa, viz. the labials irj3 0, the palatals tS0, the 
gutturals Ky X - this relation of letters is called avcTToix'ia, (whereas their 
relation as tenues, medial, and aspirates was called dvTiaTOix'ia, e. g. y 
(pidXrj Kar avriaroixiav kart mdXrj, Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 B). 3. 
generally, consonant, congruous, vous Luc. Hist. Conscr. 43. 

cvcTToX-r), 77, {(rvoTeXXw) a drawing together, drawing up, contraction, 
17 €(S tavTOU a. Plut. 2. 564 B : esp. in Medic, a diseased contraction or 
spasm of the heart, Herophil. ap. Plut. 2. 903 F, Diog. L. 7. Ill, 
Galen. 2. contraction, limitation, ffvaToXrj? ficiXXov rj irpoadiaeojs 

SiiaOat Tas Tiyudj Plut. Caes. 60, cf. 2. 135 C. 3. metaph. repres- 

sion, Plut. 2. 544 E, etc.; in Gramm. the change of a long vowel into 
a short e.g. eaav for ^crav : also a pronouncing as short a syllable 
that is strictly long : — so also in Music. 4. a lessening of expenses, 

retrenchment, Polyb. 27. 12, 4. 5. spareness, tenuity, twv dyaX- 

jxaTcuv Demetr. Phal. § 14. 6. pusillanimity. Poll. 5. 122, lo. 

Damasc. — A late word, in all senses opp. to ZiaoroXTj. 

(TViCTToXiJo), =0'ucrTeAAcu, to put together, fabricate, dydX/xara Xtvqi 
with or out of yarn, Eur. Or. 1435. II. to unite, Movaas a. 

Xdptaiv Anth. P. 7. 419. 

o-uo-TO|j,6o[j,ai, Pass, to be joined by a mouth, arojiaTi ixiydXca a. tt? 
MaiaiTiSi Xtjivri Strab. 308 : cf. dvaarojj.doi i. 3, avvavaaToixdofxai. 

oTJo-TOfios, Of, with a narrow mouth, opp. to /jKyaXdarofios, of fishes, 
Arist. P. A. 3. I, 12 ; of vessels, avaroiidiTepos crKdfrjs Menand. 'Ef ecr. 
5 ; irl9os p-eyas Kat a. Moer. 2. tnoiith to mouth, of a kiss, 

Teleclid. 'Ai/-. 3. 

o-vo-Tovax€io, = (TucTTej'dfw, Q^Sm. I. 296. 

cruaTopfvvijjjLi. to spread together, Diphil. Ki9ap. 1 : (ruo-TopviJco, Iambi. 

crx)aTOxd?o[ji,ai, Dep. to aim at together, rivot M. Anton. 3. 11. 

<TVcrTpaTdo(ji,ai, = ffuaTpoTevcu, Ep. impf. -dwvro Nonn. D. 17. 1 38. 

<Tua"TpaTdpxT]S, ov, u, a joint-commander, Byz. 

crvo-TpiiTtia, 77, a common campaign, Xen. Hell. 3. i, 6, Die C. 

o-ucTTpdTeijco, fut. -fvaw, more often in Med. -eijojiai, fut. -evcrofiai : — 
to make a campaign or serve together, to join or share in an expedition, 
absol., Hdt. 5.44., 6. 9., 9. 11, Thuc. I. 99., 2. 56, Xen., etc. ; rivi with 
another, Hdt. 7. Ii., 9. lo6, Thuc. 2. 12, Xen., etc. ; /x^ra nvos Thuc. 
2. 29, 80, etc. ; avv tlvi Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 36. — Hdt. always uses it in 
Med., as also Plat. (Rep. 468 B, 471 D) ; Thuc. prefers the Act., but 


also uses the Med., cf. I. 99., 2. 12, al., with 2. 56, 80, al. ; Xen. has 
both, but more commonly the Med., as also Lys. 160. 32, etc. 

crv(rTpdTT)"y«a), to be the fellow-general of, rivot Dem. 401. 2, 
Plut. II, trans, to help in procuring, Tfjv Kd0o56v tcvi Strab, 

259- 

CTVo-TpaTT]YOs. 6, a fellow-general, partner in command, Eur. Phoen. 
745, Thuc. 2. 58, Plat., Xen., etc. : fem. o-vo-TpaTT)76Ti,s, Nicet. 

cnj(rTpaTi-coTT)S. ov, 6, a fellow-soldier, Lat. commilito, Xen. An. i. 2, 
26, Plat. Rep. 556 C, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, l : — fem. -Sitls, i5os, Themist. 
197 C ; Tvxr) ff. XPV'^^"-'- Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, I. 

crvo-TpaTo\o-Ytop,ai, Pass, to be enlisted together with, nvi Nicet. 237 A. 

o-vcrTpdT0iTe5evio|ji.ai, Dep. to encamp along with, rivi or avv tivi Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 19, An. 2. 4. 9 : — in Byz. also crtja-TpaiTfScOco. 

cru(TTp«|ip.a, t6, anything twisted up together, like avaTpo<pTj II : 
hence, 1. a globe, ball, a. If ip'iaiv Paul. Aeg. 3. 27 ; Ik axoiv'iov 

Hesych. s. v. cnrsiov ; ojx^pov civaTptjxfj.aTa round drops of water, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 6. 2. a body of men, a crowd, co?icourse, Polyb. i. 45, 

10,, 4. 58, 4: — a band or company banded together, Lxx (2 Regg. 4. 
2, al.) : — esp. a corps of 1024 men, whence aticrTpep,|i.aTdpXT]S, Arr. 
Tact. p. 10, cf. C. I. 285. 3. 3. a tumour, Hipp. Prorrh. 112, cf. 

1028 E, Galen., etc. b. a concretion in the bowels, Hipp. 1139A, 
Antyll. 

<rvo-Tp«|J.|JidTiov, TO, Dim. of (TvffTp€fifj.a, a. vSaros a whirlpool, Arist. 
Mirab. 29. 2. a little knot or coil. Poll. 4. 1 16. 

o-vcTTptiTTiKos, 'fj, 6v, congclative, of cold, Hipp. 1175C: v. av- 
CTTpeipoJ I. 6. 

crucrTp€(|)co, fut. if/oj, to tivist up, roll up into a ball, Lat. conglobare, 
of a whirlwind, fii] a' dvapirdari ,. avarpeipas a(pva) Aesch. Fr. 195, cf. 
Ar. Lys. 975i Thesm. 61 : of animals, to gather themselves together, in 
preparing to spring, tr. eavTOV wawep 6-qplov Plat. Rep. 336 B ; a. rfjv 
avxtva, of one struggling to get loose, Eupol. Incert. 54 ; avarpirpai 
kavTov, of the dolphin, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 5 ; (ppvydvaiv TrXrjOos a. Act. 
Ap. 28. 3 : — Pass, of a whirlwind, Menand. Incert. 7. II. often 

of soldiers, cr. eaivrovs to form in a compact body, for attack or defence, 
to collect themselves, rally, Hdt. 9. 18 ; c. eis ravrd (sc. rds ivirovs) 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 16: metaph., a. iavrov to collect oneself. Plat. Rep. 
336 B : — oft. in Pass., avarpacpivTes in a body, Hdt. 4. 1 36., 6.6, 1 40; cv- 
arp^ipoixivoi Id. 9. 62, Thuc. 7. 30 ; ^vviarpttpovTo ev acplaiv avTois Id. 
2. 4; ocroi' .. ^vveffTpa/ijAivov lb. ; Itti TTfVTrjKovTa dairiSuii' avve- 
aTpafifievoi rjoav they were formed in a mass 50 deep, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
12 : — so of bees, etc., Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 5, cf. 37, 10. 2. of soldiers, 
also, av(TTp((f>eiv €nt dopv to wheel them to the right, Xen. Lac. 13, 6 ; 
so, prob., CT. TOV iTT-nov to turn him sharply, Plut. Pyrrh. 16 ; u. Tr)v 
oiptv Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 E. III. to form into an organised 

ivhole, xmite, a. to Wrfiindv tOvos Hdt. I. loi ; tous rds ovaias 'ixovras 
Arist. Pol. 5.5,1 : — Pass, to unite, to club together, conspire, Thuc. 4. 
68., 8. 54; Itti Tiva Aeschin. 52. 6. IV. to collect, gather, 

c. al/xa CIS .. Hipp. Aph. 1254 : — Pass., VKperov avarpatpevTos Arist. 
Mund. 4, 8 ; of humours, to gather, come to a head, <pvptaTos avarpa- 
(piVTOs Hipp. Progn. 45 ; of gravel collecting in the bladder. Id. Aer. 
286. V. to twist or curl the hair, Theodect. ap. Strab. : — Pass., 

at avvearpapipLivai tSjv rpixS^v Clem, Al. 289 ; avv^aTpaixpitva ^vXa 
knotted, gnarled, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 2; <r. pi^a Id. C. P. I. 3, 3; 
KiTTO^ avviaTpap.ij.ivos rats pt^ais Id. H. P. 3. 18, 9. VI. to 

condense, congeal, harden, to t^vxpov avOTpicpu Ath. 41 B ; rcL yvjx- 
vdaia Tas adpKas cr. Antyll. in Medd. Vett. p, 98 : — Pass, to be con- 
densed, acquire substance or consistency, d^pos a. Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 7 ; 
OTTfppa lb. 3. 22, 3; vlijios eaTt irdxos aT/ioiScs avveaTpapi-fitvov Id. 
Mund. 4, 5 ; aoj/xdTiov avveaTpappivov Arr, Epict. I. 24, 8. VII. 
of sentences, narratives, and the like, to bring into a close form, com- 
press, edv pL^ avaTpi<pri Ta irpdypaTa Cratin. KXeop. 1 ; (vOvfirj- 
para a. Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 4: c. Tct voTipara, tov vovv tv oXiyois 6v6- 
paai Dion. H. de Isocr. II, al. ; and absol., avarpiipas ypd(pei writes 
briefly, curtly, Aeschin. 68. 2 ; a. eiiretv Dion. H. de Lys. 24 : — often in 
Pass., p^pa Ppaxii Kat avveaTpappivov a short and pithy saying (so 
Cicero contortus), of the Lacedaemonians, Plat. Prot. 342 E, cf. Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 5. 7 (where Atfis c. is opp. to BiypTjpevTj) ; y 'Attikt) yXwaaa 
a. Ti e'xcf Dem. Phal. 177; ovviaTpa-mai toIs voypaai Dion. H. de 
Lys. 5, cf. Id. de Dem. 19 ; — cf. ovv^aTpappivais. b. also to speak 
or write in an involved style, twist one's words, Antiph. 'AcppoSta. I. 17. 
^tXo$. I. 17. 

crvcTTpopico, to whirl or wind together, Pedias. Mul. Mai. 18, Planud. 
CTVCTTpoprXfO), — foreg., Phryn. 396. 

a-va-Tpoyyvk\ui, to roll up into a ball : — ova'iav cvveffTpoyyvXev 
played at ball with it, i. e. squandered it {made ducks and drakes of it 
is our phrase), Alex. #ai5p. 2. 4; ovaiSiov .. avvtaTpoyyvXa ku^ckok- 
Kiaa (vulg. avvfOTpoyyvXiKa), Nicom. Incert. I ; — cf. a<patpa I. 

<rvcrTpo<{)T|, Tj, a twisting together, a. xaw^'' Xap0dveiv to be loosely 
twisted, of yarn, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 2. a turning round, Plut. 2. 

891 E. 3. condensation, density, Arist. Probl. 34. 7- 4. 

metaph., of style, terseness, Dion. H. de Dem. 18, de Thuc. 53. II. 
that which is rolled into one 7>iass, any dense mass, like avaTpeppa : 
hence, 1. a collection, gathering, TrXrjOeos a. Hdt. 7. 9, 2 : a se- 

ditious meeting, mob. Polyb. 4. 34, 6 ; Kara ffvarpotpds in knots, Dion. 
H. 5. 31, etc.; piTa avaTpo<pfj; in close array, Diod. II. 8: — also, a 
swarm of bees, Lxx (v. 1. Judic. 14. 8) ; a flock of birds, Artemid. 2. 
20; — of other things, a. SpvSiv Dio Chrys. p. 61. 2. a morbid 

collection or deposit, of tubercles, Hipp. Art. 807 ; at -ntpt rovs kovSv- 
Xovs a. chalk-stones, Diosc. I. 35 : cr. Vivpojv a complication of nerves 
or sinews. Id. : a tumour, Galen. Lex. Hipp., cf. Plut. 2. 664 F. 3. 


crvcrrpocpla 


a knot in wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3., 5, i. 4. avaTpO(prj, with 

or without ofi^pov, a sudden siorm of rain, Polyb. 3. 74, 5., II. 24, 9 ; 
so, (T. dvifxov, Tivtvixaros a ivkirlv/ind, Phryn. 176, Lxx (Hos. 4. 19); 
v«j)e\uiS€is a. Clem. Al. 489. 30 : — metaph., al a. toiv naOwv Ibid.— Cf. 
avoTpecpai throughout. 

(rvo'Tpo<j)£a, fj, versatility, Polyb. 24. 2, 2 ; Reisk. suggested evarpo- 
(fiaj. II. familiarHy with an author, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7 : 

in Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46, Wess. avvTpotpiav. 

tru<TTpo<j)6o|jiai, Pass, to become dizzy, Hesych. 

<rvo-Tp(«)Vvvi|j.i, to spread out together, Eunap. p. III. 

avcrTVyvaJa), to mourn with one, Sinipl. Epict. p. 336 Schweigh. 

<jv<n\)\o%, ov, with columns standing close, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

<ru(j'TiJ<j)CO [0], to draw together, contract, rcL aT6i.iaTa ruiv (pKeliwv 
Hipp. 369. 33: — Pass, to be gloomy, morose, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1497, 
Hesych. 

<rvc7<|)d5o), to slay along with, oh XPV ■ ■ fo' • ■ (JV(j(payrjvai Eur.I.T.685. 
(TVfT^aipilu), to play at ball together, Plut. 3. 94 A, Antyll. in Medd. 
Vett. p. 122. 

<rvcr4>aipi(TTf|S, ov, o, one who plays at ball ivith another, Ep. Plat. 363 
D, Ath. 19 A. 

(rv(r<t)aipda), to round off 01 make quite round, Byz. 

(rv(7<j)ii\\o|xai. Pass, to fall with, Tivi Max. Tyr. 13. 4. 

<rvo'<|)T)K6o), to join closely together, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 6. 

avcr<t)i77co, to bind close together, condense, crvfj-ifq-^vvaL Kai cr. [rfjv 
Xiova] arjp Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 10 : — Pass., lb. 2. 6, 5, cf. Anth. Plan. 199 : 
metaph., ff. tov Koyov Walz Rhett. 3. 536. 

o-ucr<j)iYKTT|p, fjpos, 6, criptyTTip lll, lo. Chrys. 

cnjo-ctji-yKTOS, ov, laced close together, Aquila V. T. (Ex. 28. 4). 

ortio-c{>i-yp,a, TO, in pi. chains, Symm.V.T. ; so crvo-<})i-y^6iS, a(, AquilaV.T. 

(Tvcri^payi^o}, v. avaaippa'^l^oixai. 

(rv)crx€TTipi.ov, to, a repository, coffer, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1082. 

<rvcrx'n|J.aTii;a), to conform one thing to another, cr. t< irpos ti Arist. 
Top. 6. 14, 4; absol., Plut. 2. 83 B: — Pass, to form oneself after an- 
other, to be conformed to his example, npSs Tiva Plut. 2. 100 F ; irpos ti 
Id. Num. 20 ; rivi Ep. Rom. 12.2,1 Pet. i. 14, Clem. Al. 194 ; of actors 
or orators, Walz Rhett. 5. 610. II. Pass., of the constella- 

tions, to stand in mutual opposition, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 33, Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. 142; whence o-vo-XT)|JiaTio-p.6s, 0, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 30; <jv(i\y\- 
lidricris, fj, Procl. 

o-u(rxt8T|s, cj, rent asunder, Greg. Naz. 

averxoXaJco, to devote one's leisure /o- anything with others: to be a 
fellow-pupil or companion in philosophy, to pass one's time with or to- 
gether, Plut. Lycurg. 16, Ale. 24; riv'i with another, Ath. 168 A, Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 8, Alex. 65, etc. ; nvl -rrapa tivi Ath. 354 E. 

crvcrxo\ao-TT|s. ov, 6, a school-fellow, Dion. H. de Rhet. 349, Plut. 2. 
47 E ; cr. Tivos Diog. L. 7- 9 ! tivos irapa. tivi, Strab. 614. — The word 
is noted as not Att. by Phryn. and Thorn. M. 

crwxoXos, 0, = foreg., Cosmas Hieros. in Mai Spicil. 2. 268. 

avTO V. sub atvca. 

(ru4)a|, 6, ='yAcCaos, Hesych.: hence crv4>aKii[&), = oTrcupifa;, Id. (Per- 
haps akin to ottos, sucus, O. H. G. saf; Engl, sap.) 

crv(})ap, TO, a piece of old or wrinkled skin, Sophron ap. E. M., Call. 
Fr. 49 : the slough of a serpent, Lat. exuviae, Luc. Hermot. 79, cf. A. B. 
66. 2. ^l^e sW»z of milk, =7/)at}s, Hesych. 3. a wrinkled 

Jig, Id. II. as Adj., avtpap, 6, -q, wrinkled, decrepit, Lyc. 793. 

aiict>66s, o, a hog-sty, Od. 10. 238.. 14. 13, 73 ; (7v(j>f6v5e to the sty. 
Id. 10. 320 : — Ep. form o-V(()6i.6s, lb. 389. (From avs : perh. for av-ftos.) 

crC<j>6(ov, wvos, 6, later form for av(p(6s, Byzant. 

o-u<()op(36a), to be a swineherd, Schol. Od. 17. 219. 

t7ii<J)6pPi.ov, T6, = avo<p6p0tov, Anth. P. II. 363, etc. 

<rC<j)opp6s, o, (ffSs, <pep0oj) a swineherd, II. 21. 282, Od. 14. 504, 
Theocr., Plut.; in Prose, crvio<j)opP6s, q. v. : — Hom. also uses vcjjopp6s, 
(as vs for avs), when the metre requires it, Sfos vtpopfios Od. 14. 3, 413, 
al. — Noted as not Att. by Thorn. M. 

cri)4)6s, 6, — av(p(6s, Lyc. 676, Poll. 

(j-vc()os, a, ov, Aeol. for crotpos, E. M. 

(Tvxvijeo, fut. aaa, to be frequent, to do or cotne frequently, = 6aiJ.i^u), 
Eust. Opusc. 242. 79, E. M. 

cruxvaKis [a]. Adv. frequently, often, ofttimes, Arist. PJant. 2. 2, 6, 
Luc. Scyth. 2. 

<njxvacr(jia, to, that which is done frequently. Poll. 6. 1S3. 
cvixvEcov, S}vos, o, a thicket, Aquila V. T. 

crtJxvoXovicrCa, 7^, frequent bathing, Aet. ap. Soran. p. 266 Dietz. 

cruxvos, 17, ov. I. in sing., 1. of Time, long, a. xpwos 

Hdt. 8. 52, Plat., etc. ; xpovw ov cr. vCT^pov, a. vOT^pov XP^^'V Xen. 
An. I. 8, 8, Plat. Gorg. 518 D ; — c. gen., ovxvov tov filov a great part 
of life, Ep. Plat. 322 E: — hence, 2. long in point of time, cr. 

Koyos a long, utibroken speech. Plat. Gorg. 465 E, etc. ; /xaXa a. \oyos 
Id. Theaet. 185 E; cr. twv Xoywv Id. Gorg. 519 E; cr. irpayfiaTda 
long, wearisome, Dem. 1242. 2. II. of Number, like ttoKvs, many, 

'i&vta Hdt. I. 58 ; iroAifj Id. 6. 33 ; ttovol lb. 108 ; irpoKoyoi Ar. Ran. 
1237; 'rA7;7ai', kuko. Id. Av. 1014, Plat., etc.; -fjixipas avxvas for 
many days together. Id. Prot. 313 A, Dem. 932. 27 ; TiKtiv irivTe 
avxva five at once, Plut. 2. 429 F : — c. gen., avxvo-l toiv vrjffiov Hdt. 3. 
39; TOIV \r)(pdivTojv a. Thuc. 4. 106, cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 16, etc.: — 
absol., avxvo'i many people together, Ar. Ran. 1267, Thuc, etc.; 
aXXoi a. many others, Ar. Eccl. 388. 2. with sing, nouns, great, 

large, X^iraoT-q Theopomp. Com. Xlajxtp. 2 ; atf'vpaiva Anfiph. EiO. 
3 ; Td TToKixviov a. -noiiiv to make the small town populous. Plat. Rep. 
370 D ; so, a. X'^P°- Strab. 698 ; oiicia. Anon. ap. Suid. : — but com- 


- ^^a^a^ft). 1509 

monly b. much, great, cr. oiiala Ar. PI. 754; ndOdi Plat. Rep. 

414 C; cr. '(pyov great, diffcult, lb. 511 C; cr. evXafiaa, aicli^is, 
fieXiTTj great, constant, lb. 539 A, Lys. 968 B, Theophr. ; cr. eloos 
often-recurring. Plat. Polit. 287 E; ^ Sioi/crjais cr. the expense was 
great, Dem, 1359. 9; <T. al/j-a eppvrj Hipp. 1229 D; cr. delrrvov plen- 
tiful, Anth. P. 6. 203 ; cr. Q^pant'ia, TrXrfivs, Svva/xis, etc., Plut. Poplic. 

5, etc. : — c. gen., t^5 jxapiXr^s avxvrjv Ar. Ach. 350. III. of 
Space, /ar, distant, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10. 

B. the Adv. avxvSis (Antipho 122. 37) is rare, the neut. (rvxv6v, 
crvxvd being used instead, 1. often, much, crvxvov StajxapTuveiv 

Plat. Phaedr. 257 C; crvxvot ^^ai'pcii' edv Id. Phileb. 59 B; so, Irrt 
avxvov Hipp. Fract. 761. 2. far, SiaXdrrttv avxviiv an' dXXrjXwv 

Xen. An. I. 8, lo ; irpo^Xavveiv Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 12 ; aTroTTT^i/ac Arist. H. A. 
9. 32, 10. II. the dat. avxvSi is often joined with a Comp. 

Adj., like iroXXS/, cr. jScAticui/ far better. Plat. Legg. 761 D ; vfuTfpos 
iixov Kai crvxvS) younger by a good deal, Dem. I002. 23. III. 
Comp. Adv. -oTe'pois-, E. M., Byz. ; -oT^pov Aristaen. p. 86, Theod. Stud. 
(Acc. to Pott, for avyxvos, avv-tx^^^^ from cru^, ex^J, cf avv-iX'H^-) 

cnJXvc-enJv0€TOS, ov, compounded of many words, Eust. 1277. 48. 

ctvco8t]S, er, (ffSo?) swine-like, swinish, gluttonous, Plut. 2. 716 E, v 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. 511 : brutish, stttpid. Phot. Bibl. 54. 14, Eunap. 

(y^dyavov, t6, a word coined to expl. ipaayavov, Schol. II. i. 190. 

o-<f>a-y6iov, TO, {atpa^a) a bowl for catching the blood of the victim in 
sacrifices, Eur. El. 800, I. T. 335, Cycl. 395, Ar. Thesm. 754 ; for Aesch. 
Ag. 1092, V. dvSpocjtpayuov. II. like atpayiov, the victim itself, 

Eur. Tro. 742. 

a-<})a76ijs, ecus, 6, (crtpa^w) a slayer, butcher, Eur. Rhes. 251, I. T. 623, 

H. F. 451, etc. : a murderer, cut-throat. Lex ap. Andoc. II. 2, Dem. 175. 
27 : — in Soph. Aj. 815, o acpayevs eaTijice, of the sword on which Ajax 
is about to throw himself : — a sacrificial knife, Eur. Andr. 1 1 34. 

<T<^d,yr\, fi, (crtpa^ai) slaughter, butchery ; the sing., often in Eur., as 
Hec. 571, 1037, al. ; in pi., Aesch. Eum. 187, 450, Soph. El. 37, Eur. Hec. 
522, al. ; €crTr]ic( . . fiijXa irpos atpayds irvpos ready for the sacrificial 
fire (where Musgr. suggests Tropos), Aesch. Ag. 1057; voXvBvtovs Tevxetv 
(T(p. to offer many sacrifices. Soph. Tr. 756: — also in Prose, xjvd crtpayfis 
Plat. Rep. 610 B; OavaTovs Te nal atpayas Id. Legg. 6S2D; atpayds 
TT0i€icr6ai Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2 ; crcpayds iroteiv lb. 2. 2, 6, Isocr. 178 E, 
Dem. 424. 22; atpayds (/xttokiv Isocr. 103 D. 2. with collat. 

sense of a wound, al k/xal crcp. Soph. Tr. 573, cf. 717 ; kicfvaiuiv . . a'l- 
HaTOS cr(payr]v the blood gushing from the wound, Aesch. Ag. 13S9; 
Ka0apij.oaov aipayas close the gaping wound, Eur. El. 1228 ; ia<payr) . . 
afayfiv Ppax^iav Ath. 381 B. II. the throat, the spot where the 

victim is struck [icoivov jxepos avx^vos Kai oTrjdovs ff(payrj Arist. H. A. 

I. 14, 2, cf. L^t. Jugulum, jugulari), Antipho 137. 28 ; in pi., like Lat. 
fauces, ev atpayaicri f3a\pa(ja ^l<pos Aesch. Pr. 863 ; Is cr^ayds Sjaat 
ft<pos Eur. Or. 291 ; so in Prose, oi'cttovs . . Is Tcis a<p. icadiVTes Thuc. 4. 
48 ; 6(s TTjV KecpaXijv .. 5id twv atpaySjv Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 6. 

cr<j)aYid5c.p.ai, fut. daoy^ai : Dep. : (aipdywv) : — to slay a victim, sacrifice, 
Tavpov Hdt. 9. 61, 72 ; absol., Icr<|fca7(c;ff to ovtSi [tS> iroTa/Jo)] Id. 6. 76; 
(but just below, fftpayiaadpifvos tt/ OaXdcar) Tavpov), cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 
2, 20, An. 4. 5, 4; {j<p. (Is TOV iroTa/Jiov lb. 4. 3, 18. II. an 

Act. (Tcj^aYidJoj occurs in Ar. Av. 569, Diod. 13. 86, Plut.; also part, 
pres. in pass, sense, Ar. Av. 570; and aor. part, acpaytaadds, in pass, 
sense, Hdt. 7. 180, Xen. Lac. 13, 8, C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 26. 

e7c()dYiao-|jL6s, o, a slaying, sacrificing, Eur. EI. 200, Plut. Ages. 6. 

<rcj)a7iao-TT]piov, t6, -— cr<payirov I, Schol. Lyc. 194. 

crct>aYi8iov, to. Dim. of crfay'is, Suid. 

cr<j)aYiov [a], t6, a victim, offering. Soph. Ant. 1 291 ; fftpdyiov e9(T0 
p-rjTfpa Eur. Or. 842 ; aT)V iraiK 'AxiAef cr<^. Biaeai Id. Hec. iii ; 5i- 
huvai Tvixjia (jf. lb. 121 ; avTas eSoaav ucpdyiov tois iroXiTais vnep 
TTjS x'^'pas Dem. 1398. 7: — mostly in pi., ccpayia irapOivovs KTavelv 
Eur. Ion 278; tcL crip, eyivero KaXd Hdt. 6. 112, cf. Aesch. Theb. 379, 
Xen. An. i. 8, 15 ; ov yap a<pi iytV€To rd acp. xp?;crTCj Hdt. 9. 61, 62 ; 
Ta cr<p. ov SvvaTai KaTadv/xta yevtcrOai Id. 9. 45 ; tujv cr<p. ov yivo- 
ixivaiv (without any Adj.) not proving favourable. Id. 9. 61 ; aipdyta 
(pSeiv, jefiveiv Aesch. Theb. 230, Eur. Supp. I196 ; trpocpepeiv Thuc. 

6. 69; diTTeadai toiv crcp. Antipho 130. 39; Ta (r<p. Se^at, addressed to 
a god, Ar. Lys. 204. 2. in Eur. also slaughter, sacrifice, SovXa 
atpdyia Hec. 137 ; a<pdyia TeKvojv Or. 815, cf. 658. 

crctxiyios, a, ov, slaying, slaughtering, a<p. /j-opos slaughter. Soph. 
Ant. 1 291: fatal, deadly, Hipp. Fract. 775; (T(p. ^i<p€a Manetho I. 
Z^'^- II. Hesych. cr<payia' fj Trjs lepovpylas y/xepa. 

cr^ayls, tSos, i], a sacrificial knife, Eur. El. 811, II42: generally, a 
knife, Polyaen. 3. 9, 40. 

a<{)aYiTis, iSos, -q, (aipayq II) of the throat, Lat. jugularis, <pXi^ 
a<paytTis Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 2. 

cr<t>(i7ixa, to, slaughter, Schol. Eur. Hec. 132. 

crcjjdYvos, 6, = a<pdicos I, Diosc. 3.40. II. =ucr7rci.\aeos. Id. 

Noth. I. 19. 

crcjjuSAJa), to toss the body about, to struggle, of unbroken horses, Aesch. 
Pers. 194; e'tKos cr(pa5n^(iv qv dv, iis v^o^vya irwXov Eur. Fr. SiS. 3, 
cf. 1009; cv Se crc^., vroiAoj ciis evipoplSta Soph. Fr. 727: of men, to 
struggle spasjnodically, be in convulsions, Hipp. 606. 17; in death, 
Plut. Anton. 76; so, of wounded horses, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 37; of a dying 
fish, Polyb. 34. 3, 5, Ath. 283 C: cf. dcri/iaSacrTos. 2. to struggle, 

shew impatience, Plut. 2. lo C (ubi v. Wytt.), 550 E; enl ttjv fidx^v 
Id. Caes. 42 ; rrpus tov dyuiva Id. Philop. 6 ; irpbs 56^av Id. 2. Iioo A ; 
ivip KT-qpLarcDV Id. Ages. 35. — Hdn. tt. ixov. Xe^. p. 23 prescribes the form 
cr(padq^co, contr. from acpaSat^o}, cf. cr<paSaap.6i, and v. fiaTa^ai, repi^co. 
(Prob. from .^2IIA, aird-a), UTra-ajxCs, airai-pai, it being aspirated after cr. 


1510 

as in a(ppiyai<o airapyAoj, a<povhv\Tj cttovSvAtj, aipvpas (Tirvpas, <T(pvpis 
anvpis : — Curt, connects it with ff<peSav6s, acpoBpos, a<pevSuVT] .) 

o-4>a8u.v6s, 7], 6v, V. 1. II. II. 165., 16. 372, for acpedavos, q. v. 

cr4><iSacr|j,a, to, = sq., Byz., Eccl. 

cr<J>a5a(Tji.6s, o, like airaafios, a spasm, convulsion. Plat. Rep. 579 E: 
in Epiphan., cr<|)aSaicrp.6s. 
c7<j>a8a(rTi,Kus, Adv. convulsively, Eust. 1693. 5. 

o-<}>a^a)„ Horn., Hdt., and old Att. ; in Com. and Prose, from Plat, 
downwards, ct^kittj) ; Boeot. o-c|)a85a) Anecd. Oxon. 4. 325: fut. 
crcpd^ai : aor. ea<pa^a : pf. fa<pa.Ka, known from plqpf. ka^aiceiv Dio 
C. 73. 6., 78. 7 : — Pass., fut. a<pa.yTj<yofj.ai Eur. Andr. 315, Heracl. 583, 
and late Prose ; aor. ia<pa-yT]v [a] Trag. and late Prose ; more rarely 
fa<pa.x6r]u Hdt.5.5, Find. P. 11.36, Eur. I. T. l77(nowhere else in Trag.) : 
pf. iatpayixai Od. 10. 532, Dem. 642. 19. (From ^2^AV, as 
appears from arpay-fivo.i, afpay-i), a<pay-€vs.) To slay, slaughter, 
properly by cutting the throat (v. a(payri 11), in Hom. always of cattle, 
liTj\' dSim a<pa^ovai Kal dX'iiroSas eAiaas fiovs Od. I. 92., 4. 320, cf. 
9. 46., 23. 305, II. 9. 467. II. esp. to slaughter victims for 

sacrifice, II. I. 459, etc.; (T(p. iir wjxojv jxbayov to cut its throat, as it 
hung from the servant's shoulders, Eur. El. 813; crc^. -napQkvov Siprjv 
Id. Or. 1 199. 2. generally to slay, kill, first applied to human 

victims, as Iphigenia, Menoeceus, Find. P. II. 36, Eur. Phoen. 913, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1433, Cho. 904; (T(f>. riva Is tov tcprjTrjpa so that the 
blood run into the bowl, Hdt. 3. 11: — Pass., atpa^^raL Is tov Tacpov 
Id. 5. 5, cf. Eur. El. 92; TTpos ISwfiSi aipayus Aesch. Eum. 305, cf. Eur. 

1. A. 1516; — then, 3. of any slaughter by knife or sword, Hdt. 

5. 25., 7. 107, Aesch. Ag. 1433 ; a<p. kavTov Thuc. 2. 92 ; af. Kal kic- 
Sepeiv Plat. Euthyd. 30I C : — still more generally, a(p., (lianep oi Kvkoi 
TO. Trpu0aTa Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 9. 

a-^aipa, as, -f), a ball, playing-ball, acpalpT) urai^icv to play at ball, Od. 

6. 100; atpatpav piimLV lb. 115; arp. Ka\r]V jXiTO. ■)(^ip(jlv iXovro 8. 
372 ; acpa'ipr) av idvv TreiprjaavTO lb. 377 ; wavfp <r<paTpav laSefa/xej'os 
TOV Xoyov Plat. Euthyd. 277 B ; pairrrj atp. (cf. SajSe/cdcauros), Anth. P. 
12. 44, cf. Nicom. EiAcfS. I. 25 ; 77 5id t^s cKpia'iprjs opxrjais Ath. 14 D: 
— metaph., acpaipav direSei^e Tfjv ova'iav, just like avaTpoyyvWai (q.v.), 
Alex. ^aiSpos 2. 3. On the game, v. Meineke ad Antiph. Incert. 

7. 2. any ball or globe, Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, etc. : 
a sphere, as a geom. figure, Tim. Locr. 95 E, etc. : — esp. the terrestrial 
globe, the earth, Strab. 96 : an artificial globe, Hermesian. 88, Strab. 
546 : (the doctrine that the earth was spherical prob. first appears in 
Plat., v. Phaedo 97 D, and cf. cl'Aci; V) : — also a star, atp. TT\av(ap.ivri, 
opp. to atp. dirXavTjs (a fixed star), Plut. 2. 1028 A. 3. a hollow 
sphere or globe: in the Ancient Physics, from the time of Anaximander, the 
earth was supposed to be the centre of a series of concentric spheres 
or globes revolving round it, one appropriated to the stars, another to 
the moon, another to the sun, the heavenly bodies being set therein 
like studs (cf. the Homeric ovpavos) : — this theory was worked out by 
the Pythagoreans, who imagined these spheres revolving round a central 
fire, and arranged after the intervals of the jnusical scale, Stob. Eel. I. 
p. 500, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 22 B sq., Cic. de Rep. 6. 18 (with the notes 
of Macrob.), Grote's Plato I. pp. 6, 13 sqq. This doctrine of revolving 
spheres was maintained by Eudoxus and other Greek astronomers, Arist. 
Metaph. 2. 8, 9-13, cf de Cael. 2. 3 and 4, Meteor. I. 4, 4., 2. 2, 6, 
Theophr. Ign. 4. V. Lewis' Astron. of Ancients, pp. 209 sq. 4. 
a weapon of boxers, prob. an iron ball, worn with padded covers 
(^iTTiafpalpia) instead of boxing-gloves {Ifj-avm) in the a(paipo,uaxia.i. 
Plat. Legg. 830 B, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 80 B. 5. a'l <j(p. tov 
6(p6a\iJ.ov the eye balls, Arist. Probl. 31. 7. 6. a<p. OaXarTia 
a sea-urchin. Id. H. A. 9. 14, 2. 7. a pill, Archigen. in Medd. Vett. 
161, etc. 

crcljaip-apxtis, ov, 6, president of the (T(paipoi/.ax'a, C. I. 4794- 
CTcfiaipeOs, iojs, o, a Spartan youth, between kipyPeia and manhood. 
Pans. 3. 14, 6, C. I. 1386, 1432 ; — prob. from his then beginning to 
use the boxing-gloves {acpaipa I. 4), or to play at foot-ball, cf. Miiller 
Dor. 4. 5. § 2. 

o-4)aipT)S6v, Adv. like a sphere, globe, or ball, ^ice 51 /xtv acpaiprjSov 
tAi^d^ei/os II. 13. 204, cf. Anth. P. 6. 45, etc. 

<7<J)aipuSiov [pi], TO, Dim. of cnpaipa, Eumath. 37 B, 45 A. 

a-<^aipLl(j>, fut. Att. iw: Lacon. (jjaipiSSco, Hesych. To play at ball, 
Plat. Theaet. I46 A, Damox. Incert. I, Plut., etc. II. Pass, to 

roll like a ball, irpos idacpos Leo Diac. 83 D. 2. to expl. tv^- 

TTavL^ojxai, Hes3'ch. 

crtjjaipiKos, rj, 6v, globular, spherical, Plut. 2. 883 B, v. 1. Arist. P. A. 
4- 5> 35' Ptol., etc. : — Adv. -/ecus, like a globe, spherically, Arist. Mund. 

3, 5, Plut. 2. 404 F. II. of OT about a sphere, tol afpaipiKa the 
geometry of the sphere, Euclid. 2. of or about the celestial sphere, 
6 a<p. Koyos the doctrine of the spheres, Diod. 4. 27; so, rd cr<paipiKa 
Anth. P. II. 318. Eus. P. E. 98 C ; 77 twv acp. aaTpovofxia, a work cited 
by Olympiod. ; also ■fj -kt] (sc. emaTTjixt]), Iambi., Nicom. III. 
^ -KT] (sc. Texvq)=Tj acpaipiaTiK-q, Ath. 14 C, 15 C. 

cr^jaipCov, TO, like a<paip'i5tov. Dim. of acpaipa, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
7, 4, Ep. Plat. 312 D: a globe or ball of flowers, corymbus, Diosc. 

2. 213. II. a molecule, atom, Democr. ap. Arist. de An. I. 4, 
19. III. a round ticket or token, entitling the bearer to a pre- 
sent specified upon it, Dio C. 61. 18. IV". the end of the nose, 
Poll. 2. 80, Oribas. 

o-4><iipi.cn.s, Tj, a playing at ball, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15. 

(74)aipi(r|j,a, T6, = 0(palpiais, Eust. 1601. 63: o"(jjai.piaji,6s, 0, Artemid. 

4. 69. 

0'<t>aipi{rTr|piov, to, a ball-court, Theophr. Char. 5 (6). 


(TCpaSavoi — cr(paXep6g. 


o-<()aipi.o-TT)s, ov, 6, a ball-player, Anth. P. 5. 214, Antig. Car. ap.Ath. 

548 B. ^ ^ 

(r4)aipia'Ti.K:6s, rj, 6v, of or for playing at ball, finij,i\eia Arr. Epict. 2. 
5, 20 ; 6 acpaipicTT wvs a clever player Poll. 9. I07 : V C^"-- '''^X^V)< 
skill i?i ball-play, Timocr. ap. Ath. 15 C, etc. 

cr<{>aipCo-Tpa, rj,=a<paipiaTqpiov, susp. 1. in Plut. 2. 839 B ; to be 
defended perhaps by the analogy of aKivSrjBpa, iroTLOTpa, etc. 

<r(|)aipiTis Kvirapiaaos, 'fj, a kind of cypress, so called from its globular 
fruit, Galen. 

o-<j>aipo-"ypa<j)ia, r/, a delineation of the globe, Theophr. ad Autol. 3. a. 

cr<±>aipo-8p6|xos, ov, coursing through the sphere (of heaven), Tzetz. 

CT<j>atpo-eL8Tis, Is, ball-like, globular, spherical, Hipp. Aer. 289, Democr. 
ap. Arist. de An. I. 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 33 B, 63 A, etc. ; afatpodSes a 
rounded end (cf. acpatpooj II), Xen. An. 5. 4, 12 : — Adv. -Sws, Diog. L. 
7. 158, etc. II. TO ffcp. a spheroid, Archimed. 

o-4>aipo-9eo-ia, y, astronomical position, Schol. Arat. 147. 

o-<|)aipo-Kij\T<7i.s, 17, motion of spheres, Caesario Quaest. 36. 

a<j)aipO[jiaxlij>, to spar with the acpaipai (atpaipa 1. ji^) , Plat. Legg. 830 
E. 2. to play at ball, Polyb. 16. 21,6. 

(r4>aipo[jiaxioi, fj, a sparring-match with the acpaipai {acpaipa I. 4), 
Aristom. Aiov. 3. II. a game at ball. Poll. 3. 148, 150; and 

-p.d.xi.a, TO, a Lacedaemonian game, Eust. 1601. 25, Schol. Od. 

cr4iaipo|xaxos, <5, one who spars with the acpaipa (I. 4), A. B. 602. 

cr<j>aip6-p.op<|}os, ov, globe-shaped, spherical, Ideler Phys. 2. 206. 

o-(|)aipo-iraiKTT)S, ov, 6, a player at ball. Gloss. : -■jraiKTeco, Suid. : 
-TraiKTiKos, 77, 6v, Walz Rhett. 5. 22. 

o-<j)aipo-iroi6s, 6v, making globular or spherical, Gloss. : -Troietu, to 
make so, Strab. 55, cf. Plut. 2. 355 A : -iroua, 77, Theon, etc. 

cr<j)atpos, ov, = acpaipa, the condition of the Universe (6 Koajxos), when 
brought together by Eros, Emped. 168, 1 76. 

o'4>aipo-CTuv06TOS, ov, co?istructed in spherical form, Pisid. 

crcjjaipoM, to make globular or spherical, v. Grote Plato I. 41 : — Pass. 
to be rounded, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 6, Diosc, etc.; aTrjOea 5' kacpai- 
pmTO his chest was round and arched, Theocr. 22. 46. II. in 

Pass., also, of blunted weapons, duovTia hacpaipaipiiva spears with buttons 
at the point, like our foils, Xen. Eq. 8, 10 ; opp. to KiXoyxai^-iva, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. I, 17, cf. acpaipaiTos, acjiaipoeiSTjs. 

o'(j)aipa)(j,a, to, anything made round or globular : 1. the round 

weight, in steelyards, Arist. Mechan. 20, 2. 2. in pi. the buttocks, 

Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21 1. 3. a sphere or star, Manetho 5. 32, Or. 

Sib. 3. 88. 

cr<|>aipiov, thvos, o, a round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3. 83. 

crcjjaipcotris, 77, a spherical shape, rotundity, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

o-<j>aipti)TT|p, o, a leathern tho?ig, latchet, because cut from the leather 
in circles, 'Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774. 184, Lxx (Gen. I4. 23, but in 
Cod. Vat. acpvpojTrjpos). II. a ball to ornament pillars, a knop, 

Lxx (Ex. 25.. 31). 

o-<|)aipc<jTf|S, oS, 6, one who makes round, Synes. H. 5. 17. 

o-<})ai.pa)T6s, 77, 6v, rounded, Opp. C. 2. 92. II. with a ball or 

button at the end, like eacpaipoj/xtvos, Xen..Eq. 8, lo. 

cr<|)uK€Xi5M, to svjfer from acpaKfXos, to be gangrened, mortify, eacpa- 
KeXiai T6 Tu offTeov Kal 0 jxrjpijs kaa-nrj Hdt. 3. 66 ; acpaK^XiaavTos tov 
ji-qpov Kal aawevTOS Id. 6. 136, cf. Plat. Tim. 74 B, 84 B, Arist. H. A. 3. 
13, 2; also in Pass., eacpaKeXiaBij 6 eyKicpaXos Hipp. Aph. 1 260, cf. 
463. 10. 2. of the effect of severe cold on single limbs, to be frost- 
bitten, Dion. H. Epit. 12. 8. 3. of plants and trees, to be blighted, 
Arist. de Juvent. 6, 3, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 4, etc. II. generally, 
to have spasms or convjilsions, like ffcpaSa^aj, awopeiv Kal acp. T(j) ttiv^ 
Cratin. Incert. 48, cf. Pherecr. KpaTr. i. 

a(fiaKe\io-(J.6s, d, = sq., oaTicuv Hipp. Art. 799! '''oC eyKecpaXov Id. 463. 
7 ; cf. Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 16 ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 12, etc. 

<r<j)aKe\os [a], 0, gangrene, mortijication, sphacelus, or, of bones, 
caries, Hipp. Aph. 1 261 toO iyK^cpaXov Id. Aer. 287: the technical word 
is yayypaiva, cf. Galen. 2. 263. 2. generally, a spasm, convulsion,^ 

like acpahaa^ios, Aesch. Pr. 878 ; waTd 8' hyK^cpaXov ir-qla acp. Eur. 
Hipp. 1353 : metaph., ffcp. av^jjicuv the convulsive fury of winds, Aesch. 
Pr. 1046. 

o-<|)aK6Xoo8T)S, €S, like gangrene, Archig. ap. Galen. 3. 263. 

crcj>dKos, 6, the plant sage, Lat. salvia, Cratin. Incert. 135, Eupol. Ar7. 
I, Ar. Thesm. 486 ; still called iXeXiacf.aKia in Greece, v. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr., cf. kX^XiacpaKos, cpaaKopiyXla, a<pdyvos. II. a kind of 

tree-moss, found on oaks, Plin. 24. 17 ; also written sphagnos. Ibid, and 
12. 50 ; <^aa-Kov in Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6 ; cjxia-KOs in Hesych. 

<r(|)dKTT]S (al. -TT]s), ov, o, a slayer, murderer, Zenob. Prov. 3. 94. 

cr<()aKTiK6s, 77, 6v, 0/ or for slaughtering, /xaxaipa Zonar. Lex. 

or<|)aiCT6s, 77, ov, slain, slaughtered, Sat's Eur. Hec. Io77- 

o-<|)aKTpia, fern, of acpaKTtjs, a priestess, ap. Suid. ; v. Jac. Anth. P. 594. 

o-<t)dKTpov, TO, (cfcf'dC^cxi) a tax paid for victirns. Poll. 10. 97. 

o-<}>aKu8T]S, es, (eTSos) abounding in sage, Hesych. 

cr(|>a\aj, aKos, 6, v. sub awdXa^. 

o-<J)a\dcrcru), to sting, scratch, Hesych. 

<7ci>aAep6-VT]KTos, ov, dangerous to swim, TroraixSs Poll. 3. 103. 

o-4)aXcp6s, d. ov, iacpdXXcu) likely to make one stumble or trip: metaph. 
slippery, perilous, dangerous, Lat. lubricus, Tvpavvh XPVI^'^ ocpaXepov 
Hdt. 3. 53; Tuiv yvou fieaiv ..Trjv crcpaXepojTepTjv creaivTw Id. 7. 16, I ; 
acpaX^pov yye/xibv Opaavs Eur. Supp. 508 ; tovto 51 7' karlv T& KaXbv 
acpaX^pov Id. LA. 22 ; PioTa .. Ittj iravrl acpaXepd kcitgi Id. Fr. 908 ; 
■wavToiv acpaXepwTaTOV, of future events, Thuc. 4. 62, cf. Hipp. 
Aph. 1244 ; of poems. Plat. Legg. 810 B ; acp. tottos a place where the 
symptoms are dangerous, Hipp, Progn. 44 :~<7<paXep6v [IffTi], e. inf.i 


(T<paXef)6Tr]<s — a-(pevSovdw. 


Plat. Rep. 450 E, Legg. 688 B; c<p. t6 imx^Lpfiaai Xen. Hell. 3. i, 

2. II. {(TtpaWofxai) ready to fall, tottering, reeling, staggering, 
KUika Aesch. Eum. 371 ; pO/ia Soph. Aj. 159 ; a(p. irpos vy'ieiai' e^is un- 
certain in point of health, Plat. Rep. 404 A. III. of persons, 
where the sense often fluctuates between I and II, tx"^'^'- ci/xiA-fpoi Nic. 
Al. 189, cf. 800 ; O'p. av/x/iaxot tottering, uncertain, Dem. 1 1. 3 ; irpoa- 
TCiTTjs (X(p. Poeta ap. Stob. t. 43. 3. — Adv. -pais, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 601, 
Isocr. 104 A. 

<r4)a\€p6TT]S, r]Tos, ii, delusiveness, uncertainty, Byz. 

(r(t)a\i5cd, to fetter, Hesych., Phot. II. to shut up, close, to. 

KovTpa, TO arofxa, Byz. 

0'<j)a\\6s or a-(()a\6s, o, a round leaden plate, which was thrown by 
a strap attached to a ring, a variety of the SIitkos, Hesych., Poll. 8. 
72. II. a round block of wood with two holes for the feet, a pair 

of stocks, Epich. ap. Ath. 36 D (vulg. a(j>dic6\os) , Hesych., Poll. : cf. 

ccjxiWco : fut. atpaXui, Thuc. 7. 67, Plat. : aor. I 'iacjyrjXa, Ep. a'pfiXa 
Od. 17. 464, Dor. eatpaXa Pind. O. 2. 145 : pf. en<pa\Ka Polyb.: — Pass., 
fut. a(pS.\r]croiJ.ai Soph. Tr. 719, III3, Thuc, etc.; often in med. form 
ocpTiXovp-ai Soph. Fr. 513, Xen. Symp. 2, 26: aor. eacf>aXr]v [d] Hdt. 
and Att. ; ea<p6.X0riv only in Galen.: pf. eaipaXfiat Eur. Andr. 897, 
Plat.: plqpf. tacpaXTo Thuc. 7- 47.— The aor. 2 act. and med., ea<pa.Xov, 
-SjXTjV, used by very late writers, has been introduced by copyists into 
Thuc. I. 140., 5. 110., 6. 23, etc. (From y'2$AA come also atpaX- 
ixa, a(paX-ep6s, d-a(paX-Tjs, also a<pr]X-6s (i-acprjX-a), epi-aiprjX-os : cf. 
Skt. sphal, sphul, sphal-ami, sphul-ami (vacillo, concutio) ; Lat. fall-o, 
fall-ax, etc. ; O. H. G. fall-an {fall-en, fehlen ; to fall, fail) ; the s 
being dropped, as in <pT]Xus, <pt]XrjTrjs, <f)TjX6oj, Lat. fimda = (j-(pev86vrj , 
fungus = cr(p6~fyos.) To make to fall, throw down, overthrow, pro- 
perly by tripping up {pedes fallere, Liv. 21. 36), to trip up in wrestling, 
OVT 'OSucei/s SvvaTo <T(pTjXai ovSei re ireXdaaai II. 23. 719 ; ov5' dpa 
fuv acprjX^v IBsXos Od. 17. 464; (X<p.''E/CTopa Pind. O. 2. I45 ; dXXdXajs 
acpaXXovTi TTaXaia fxaai Theocr. 24. no; c^. tWovs Eur, Hipp. 1232; 
cr<^>. 7oi'i' Tivos Id. Heracl. 129 ; (T<^. Tif A 7i/i;£ Ap. Rh. 3. 1310 ; inl ttiv 
yijv Diod. 14. 23 ; at voaets a<p. awjxaTa Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, lo, cf. i. 3, 10: 
— a(p. vavs to throw her on her beam-ends, Plut. Them. 14, Polyaen. 3. 
II, 13 : — i'-rrvos erf. rov o.va^aT7]V throws him, Xen. Eq. 3, 9 : — Pass, to 
he tripped up, ^pvvlxov TraXalap-aaiv Ar. Ran. 689 ; of a drunken man, 
acjiaXXajMefos vpoaipx^Tai reeling, staggering. Id. Vesp. 1324; a<j>. vird 
o'ivov Xen. Lac. 5, 7 ; ff<p. ittttos Plut. Philop. 18 ; c<p. imrevs is thrown, 
Xen. Eq. 7. 7. II. generally, to cause to fall, overthrow, defeat, 

^'la, atpoXXd Kai neydXavxov Pind. P. .8. 19 ; dvdpwTTwv icaKSiv i/jxiXiai 
a<p. Tivd Hdt. 7. 16, I ; apuKpol Xuyoi 'da<jn)Xav Kai icaTwpOuaav 
^poTovs Soph. El. 4x6; a^paXXcu . . oaoi tppovovai /xeya Eur. Hipp. 6; 
dpyrj TTXeiffTa <j<p. ^poTovs Id. Fr. 31 ; 77 icaraippuvrjais, 77 aTreipia aip. 
rivd Thuc. I. 122., 2. 87; absol., dTptneis kiriTrjSeva^is acp. jj-aXXov rj 
rtpTiovai Eur. Hipp. 261 : — also of things, a/xapriai a(p. acxiTrjpiav Soph. 
Fr. 204; Seii'at ti^x'" ("P- So/jlovs Eur. Med. 198; (T<p. ras iroXeis Thuc. 

3. 37, etc.; <T<p. S'lKav Eur. Andr. 780: — atpdXXwv, name of a throw of 
the dice, Eubul. Kv0. 2. 5 : — Pass, to be overthrown, to fall, fail, be un- 
done, become helpless, persons falling from high fortunes, acpaXds yap 
ovSus ev 0€0ovXeva6at So/cer Aesch. Fr. 258, Soph. Tr. 297, 719, Eur., 
etc. ; rjv acpaXfi y 'EXXas Hdt. 7. 168 ; ^i' dpa ti acpaXXw/xeOa, opp. to 
KaTopOovv or KaropdovaOai, Thuc. I. 140, Ar. Ran. 736, PI. 351 ; 
OipaXXojjiivovs kiravopOwv Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6 ; rafs Tvxais acpaXXecdai 
Thuc. 2. 87, cf. 43 ; vTTo voawv, epcuTOS, fxidr]^ iatpaXixivoi Plat. Rep. 
396 D ; viro xp^'"'^'" fp- lo suffer from length of time. Id. Legg, 769 C : 
— c, dat. modi, (r<pa.XXea9at dffojcpecu Swdj-iii Thuc. 6. lo ; toTs dySjai 
Id. 7. 61 ; Tois oXois Polyb. I. 43, 8 : — with a Prep., tv Ty jxaxri Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 2, cf. Hdt. 7. 50, I ; kv rots Xuyois Plat. Gorg. 461 D ; nept 
Ti Id. Rep. 451 A; Trept nvos Plut. 2. 164 C; and with a neut. Adj., 
tv liiya a(piXX((j9at Plat. Legg. 648 E : — so. If rois SiKaarais, kovk 
fpLoL, t65' iarpaXr] this mishap took place by means of . . , Soph. Aj. 1 1 36 ; 
ov Ti pLTj ff(paX(ii y ev aoi I shall not fail in thy business. Id. Tr. 
621. III. to baffle, foil, balk, disappoint, frustrate, of an oracle, 
Hdt. 7. 142 ; Sea a>p. Tiva Soph. Aj. 452, cf. Eur. Ale. 34, Andr. 223 ; 
ku Tov (pavepov rfjv voXiv acp. Aeschin. 71. 20 : — Pass, to err, go wrong, 
be miitaken, /card ti Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. El. I481, Eur. LA. I54I, Plat., 
etc. ; p-Siv €a<paXiJ.e9' ; am I mistaken ? Eur. Andr. 896 ; 17 ^tix^ iroXXd 
C(paXXeTai Isocr. 9 B ; yvw/xri acpaXivres Thuc. 4. 18 ; a<p. Siavoia Plat. 
Soph. 229 C ; so, <r^. T-qv yvu^rjv, tuv Xoyiafxuv Clearch. ap. Ath. 590 
C, Plut. Sull. 15. 2. the Pass, is also used in Att. c. gen. rei, to be 
balked of ox foiled in a thing, rj Kai Trar-qp ti afaXXiTai ^ovXiv jxaToiv ; 
Aesch. Eum. 717; ya/xov, Su^rjs, rvxv^ Eur. Or. 1078, Med. loio, 
Phoen. 758 ; Trjs Su^qs Thuc. 4. 85 ; tov auxwiTO? Id. 7. 66, cf 5. 
no; ova iaipaXTai Trjs aXrjOdas Plat. Crat. 436 C ; also, a^paXXeaOai 
dv5p6s to lose him. Soph. Tr. 1 1 13 ; tov iravTos Plut. Brut. 20 : — acpaX- 
Keiv Ttva dw' eXmSos to balk him of his hope, Luc. Dem. Enc. 29. 

(r(j>d\|Jia, TO, a trip, stumble, false step, Anth. P. 7. 634, Manetho 4. 
289. II. metaph., 1. a fall, failure, defeat, Hdt. 7. 6., 

9. 9, Thuc. 5. 14, etc. ; acpaX/iaTa iroiav to cause losses. Plat. Polit. 
298 B. 2. a fault, failing, error, Hdt. I. 207., 7. lo, 6 ; to. Trpoade 
(Tip. Eur. Andr. 54, Supp. 416, cf. Plat. Theaet. 167 E, Rep. 4S7 B. 

cr<|>a\(j,aco, or -itsi,=a<pdXXojj.ai, Polyb. 35. 5, 3: — Hesych. explains 
fftpaXixdai by aKipTaaj, fftpaSa^oj. 

CTcjjaXos, 0, v. (T<paXX6s. 

a<^a.\TT]S, ov, o, one who trips up or throws down, Lyc. 207. 

cr<j)a,^, atpayus, = a<payri II, Schol. Eur. Hec. 566 ; elsewh. only in 
compos., SiacTipd^, etc., Lob. Paral. 97. II. o-<t)(l|, acpdads, Dor. 

for it(pri^. 


1511 

o-(j)apa7co(ji,ai. Dep. to burst with a noise, to crackle, sputter, as liquids 

when thrown upon the fire, pi^ai a(papayfvvTo the roots of the eye 
crackled or hissed (when Ulysses burnt them with the hot stake), Od, 9, 
390, II. to groan with fulness, to be full even to bursting, ovOara 
ydp o'cpapayevvTO 9. 440. Cf. atpdpayos. 

cr<j)iipu,-yifco, to stir up with noise and bustle, avv 6' dvepLoi 'ivoa'iv t€ 
icdviv T ia(papdyi^ov Hes, Th. 706. 

cr<j)apaYos, u, a bursting with a noise. — This word is cited in Gramm., 
but only occurs in the derivs. cjcpapayio/xat, -i^ai, and the compds. ySapu-, 
ipi-cr<pdpayos. (The Root is found in Skt. sphurg, sphurg-ami {tono), 
vishpiirg (strepo) : Lith. spragu {crepare) : — it is difficult not to refer 
CTTapydoj, a(ppiydio to the same Root, cf aipapayeo/xai II, ) 

cr<|)as and cr<t)as, acc, of atpeis, q. v.: but (T<pds [a], acc. fem. of cr(p6s. 

o-<|>aTT(i>, later Att. fortr^d^'ai, impf. 'iacpaTTOv: — no pres. arpdaaai occurs. 

cr<|)€, with apostr. ccj)', acc. masc. and fem. of ctpets, =a.iTovs, avTas, 
them, II. 19. 256, Simon. 98, Pind. P. 5. I15, Aesch. Theb. 630, 788, 
864, Soph. O. T. 1505, O. C. 605, 1669, and late Poets; once in Hdt. 
(7. 170, with V. 1. cr^eas) ; never in Com. (for Ar. Eq. 1020 is a burlesque 
oracle), nor in Prose. 2. as acc. dual, = avTUj, avTd, II. II. in, Od. 

8. 271., 21. 192, 206. 3. neut. acc. pl,, = aiiTd, Theocr. 15. 

80. II. in Attic Poets also as acc. sing, of i', = aiTdf, aur?;!', AzTO, 

her, Aesch. Pr. 9, Theb. 469, al.. Soph. O. T. 761, O. C. 40, Ant. 44, 
Ph. 200, a!., Eur., cf. Valck. Hipp. 1253 ;' so also in Pind. I. 6 (5). 108, 
and later Poets ; also in Hdt. 3. 52, 53. (V. a(pus, ov.) 

cr<|)«a, cr<j>€as, v. sub a<ptis. 

o"(f)€8av6s, 77, iv, = (jcpoSpos, vehement, violent, CTacnes Xenophan. I . 
23; YcVues Ae'oi/roj Anth. P. II. 219; /cdp7;i'oi' Nic. Th. 642. II. 
in Hom. only as Adv. eagerly, a<peSavdv Aavdoiat KeXfvojv II. n. 165., 
16. 372; a^iSavbv ((par' eyx^^ 21. 542 (where Heyne, with Aristarch., 
wrote cr<p(havSjv, from a<p(havdw, raging, cf. Theognost.Can. 12, Hesych. ; 
but V. Spitzn. ad h. 1. et ad II. 165). 

cr4)€ls (prob. from apeis, cf ov) : — masc. and fem. pi. of the personal 
Pron. of 3rd person, they,=avToi, Hdt. 7. 168, Thuc, 5. 46, Plat., etc. : 
— the uncontr. form fff/iees is never found, Dind. praef. Hdt. p. xx : — the 
obi. cases only are used by Hom. 2. Gen. atpicov, in Hom. of 

course a monosyll., and sometimes enclitic, II. 18. 311, Od. 3. 134 ; poet. 
atpdoiv only in II, , and always in phrase w<jav drro atpeiwv, 4, 535,, 5. 
626, etc.: Att. acpwv, also in Hom. in the phrase a<pSjv avToiv, 11. 12. 155., 
19, 302. 3. Dat. (Tfiai {-iv), 17. 453., 22. 288; a(piaiv Aesch. 

Pr. 481, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5, and often in late Prose; more common in 
the apoc. forms Ocpi, crcpiv, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; in Att. Poets always cr<piv 
{cripLV is restored by Elmsl. in Soph. O. C. 421) ; sometimes elided acp', 
II. 3. 300., 8. 4, etc. : — properly enclit., but aiplv b' avTots Hes. Op. 56 
(as cited by ap. Apoll. de Pron. 125) : — the use of a<pi, (Hpiv as dat. sing, 
for ol is rare, h. Hom. 18. 19., 30. 9, Aesch. Pers. 759, Soph. O. C. 1490, 
v. Lob. Aj, 801 ; (in Od. 15. 524, oipiv should with Voss be referred to 
all the suitors, and in Hes. Sc. 1 1 3, to Ares aiid Cycnus). 4. Acc. 

acpeas Hom. and Hdt., mostly enclit., and then always to be pro- 
nounced as one long syllable, as is proved by Od. 8. 315 ; for where a 
short syll. is wanted, a fas is now restored from the Mss. : when 
accentuated in Hom. it is a dissyll., II. 12. 43, Od. 12. 225, etc., (so that 
in Od. 8. 480,, 13. 276, the accent should be taken off) : Ep. a<peias (or 
crcpitas) Od. 13, 213 : Att. a<pas (encHt.) or, when a long syll. is required, 
crfds, Aesch. Pr. 128, Soph. O. T. 1470, 1508, O. C. 486, Ant. 128, 
Eur. ; apoc. aipe (v. sub voce) : — neut. ff(pia (v. infr. III. 1). II. 
Rare dialectic forms : — Lacon. dat. <piv, E. M. 702. 41 ; used also by late 
Ep., Call. Dian. 125, 213, Fr. 183, and Nic: Aeol. dat. and acc. aacpi, 
dacpe, Sappho 48, Alcae. 69 : Syrac. dat. and acc. \piv, tp(, Sophron ap. 
Apoll. de Pron. 3S6, 3S8, Theocr. 4. 3. — For the dual v. acpak. III. 
Usage : — in Hom. this Pron. is always personal, and therefore he uses no 
neut. ; in Od, 9. 70., lo, 355, indeed, it refers to a thing, which however 
is feminine noun ; but in Ion, Prose occurs the neut. pi. afka, Hdt. I. 
46, 89., 2. 119., 3. 53 (Mss. a(p(), 7. 50 ; cf. a<pi 3. 2. this Pron. 

is used both for the denionstr. avTot, they, and for the reflex. avTuv, etc., 
themselves ; — as early as Hom. the notion is often strengthd,, a<pSjv av- 
Twv, V. supr. ; atpkas avrovs Od. 12. 225 ; atpds aiiTovs Hes. Th. 34; 
a<pds eavTas Hipp. 996 B (which is prob. corrupt), v. Thorn. M. p. 826 ; 
it sometimes stands for aXXtjXovs, Hes. Sc. 403, cf Xen. Lac. 1,5; irapa 
a<piv iicdaTO), rare phrase for -rrapd cr<p€wv kicdaTw, U. 5. 195. 3. 
we must here remark a rare usage of a<pw for 2nd pers. pL, jiiTd. acptaiv 
for ptid' vfitv, 10. 398 ; so also in Hes. Op. 56 aflv avTois for vnTv 
avTois; aipkas for v/xds in Hdt. 3. 71 (but with v. 1. acp4a). 4. in 

late writers also of the 1st pers. (cf. atp^T^pos, atpwlTepos, cos), qp-iv iyl 
acplai Ap. Rh. 2. 1278 ; cr^as auTotJs for Tjpids avTOUs, Clem. Al. 170; 
censured by Luc. Soloec. 8, 9. 

crct)c'K\ov, t6, the Lat. speculum, Jo. Philop. 

<r<|)€\as, t6, a footstool, Od. 18. 394: Ep. pi. aipeXa Od. 17. 231 ; dat. 
acpiXa'i Ap. Rh. 3. 1169. II. the pedestal of a statue, Inscr. 

Del. in C. I. 10. III. a hollow block of wood, for putting any- 

thing into, Nic. Th. 644. 

<y^(\.y.a, TO, the blossom of the holm-oak (rrptvos), Hesych. 

(rcf)6vSa[j.vlVos, r], ov, of maple wood, Tpdire^at Cratin. Incert. 9: metaph. 
for tough, stout, 'hearts of oak,' Ar. Ach, 181 : cf rrplvtvos. 

crcj)cvSap,vos, 77, the maple, Lat. acer, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I, etc. 

ct4)6v8i,k£J;co, = a<pivhovdai, Luc. Pseudol. 24 ; but dub. 

o-cf)Cv8oj36\ov, TO, a kind of catapult ; cr<j)evSo(3oXicrTTis, ov, 0, Byz. 

crcjjevSovdu, to sling, to use the sling, Thuc. 2. Si, Xen. An, 3. 3, 7, 
15, etc. ; acp. Tots X'tdots lb. 17 ; ev tSi acpivSovdv r) x^'p y'tvcTat Kev- 
Tpov Arist. Mechan. 12, 3. 2. to strike by slinging, Brjp'ia Greg. 

Naz. ; rds avpas Babr. a6. 5 : — metaph., (VTfp' d\i Kai aiXcpicy (jcp. 


1512 a-(pevSov€(io 

Axionic. XaXic. 2. II. to throw as from a sting, Lxx (l Regg. 

25. 29) : — Pass., (K icXiiiaKwv kiytpeuSovdro X'^P'^ dWTjXaiu i^eXi] Eur. 


Phoen. 1 183, cf. Heliod. 10. 30. 2. to move like a swing, to swing 

to and fro, orrXiana .. Siatpipoov k(T<pev56va Eur. Supp. 715. 

CTtfjevSovco), later form of crcpivSovaai, Strab. 734 (perh. f. 1.), Tzetz. 

tr4;ev8ovT), a sling, Lat. /unda, being a strip of leather broad in the 
middle and narrow at each end, II. 13. 600 (where it is used as a bandage). 
Archil. 3, Eur. Phoen. 1 142, Ar. Av. 1185, Thuc. 4. 32 ; atpivSovri ovK 
av l(piKOijXTiv avT6(j' could not reach it wit/i a sling, Antiph. 'A<pp. -yov. 
I. 19. 2. metaph., a<p(vhuvas air tvixtTpov with well-measured 

throw, as from a sling, Aesch. Ag. loio. II. anything of lihe 

shape : 1. a sling for a disabled arm, Hipp. Art. 793, v. II. 1. c. : 

— also a band round the middle, Lat. subligaculum, Hipp. 656. 29., 687. 
54. 2. a headband worn by women, broad in front. Poll. 5. 96, 

Eust. ; V. Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 3. 3, § 13. 3. the hoop of 

a ring in which the stone was set as in a sling, esp. the outer or broader 
part round the stone, as in Lat. fujida for pala aniuili, Eur. Hipp. 862, 
Plat. Rep. 359 E sq., Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 10; cf Ruhnk. Tim. 4. 
the white of the eye. Poll. 2. 70. 5. a strip-shaped travelling map, 

like the Tabula Peutingeriana. 6. like funda, an elliptical arch, a 

vaulted way, Nicet. Ann. 153 A, 200 A, Malal. III. the stone or 

bullet of the sling, Xen. An. 3. 4, 4., 5. 2, 14, etc. ; roiavrai^ a(j>., of 
hailstones, Ar. Nub. H25. {cr-<p(vS-cvTi is the Lat. fund-a, the a being 
lost, as in a<pa\Xw, fallo : — Curt, connects it with atpaS-a^m, a<pt5-av6-i, 
C(l>o8-p6s, and a<p6v5-v\os, the common notion being that of whirling 
round.) 

o-<|)«vSovq86v, Adv. like a sling, Schol. II. 11. 165, E. M. s.v.u<l>(Sav6v. 
o'<j)ev86vT)cris, rj, a slinging, the art thereof, Hipp. Fract. 7SI> Plat. 
Legg- 794 C. 

cr<j)6v8cvT]T'qs, ov, 6, a slinger, Hdt. 7. 158, Thuc. 6. 22, Plat. Criti. 
119 B. 

o-<()6v5ovif)TiK6s, 17, OV, of or for slinging, ivoToxia Schol. Lyc. 633 ; — 
■fj ~KTj (sc. rixvTj), the art of slinging. Plat. Lach. 193 B. 

crcjjevSovtfopiai., Pass, to wear a tiara (v. a<pev56vrj II. 2), Byz. 

cr4>fv8ovicrTT|s, -iTtjs, freq. v. 11. for ff<p(v5ovrjTT]S. 

(r<})6v8ovicrTpa, rj, =(T(p(u56vrj, Melet. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 114. 

<r<|)6v8ovo-si.ST)S, e's, sling-shaped, Agathem. I. p. 2 Huds. 

cr<|)e6s (or cT<^ios), -ff]. Dor. -ea, -eov, poet, for ff<p6s, a(peT(pos, your, 
a<p(d dojfiaTa Ap. Rh. I. 849, cf. 872. 2. = cr6s, thine, Alcman 

38. 3. his, her, a<p(ds eei^e x^P'^^ Ibid. 

(T(^t^ep^^<l>, fut. aaj or feu (v. infr.) : — to make one's own, appropriate, 
usurp, kdv cff/xoiis dWorplovs acfxrepl^ri ris Plat. Legg. 843 D; ra npay- 
fiara Kard rrjv iroXiv ta<p€Tepiaav lb. 7 15 A : — Pass., ttj; katp^Tepiafiivrjs 
dpxv^ App. Hann. 45. II. more commonly as Dep. <r4>eT£pt- 

5o|j,ai, atptTtpi^dfitvov iraTpaSeXcpeiav Aesch. Supp. 39, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 
I, 36, Dem. 882. 12; (Tcj>. Tt dXXoTpLcuv Arist. Probl. 29. 14; ti twv 
TTeXas Polyb. 2. 19, 4 ; oXov rbv dKpoarrjv ff<pfT(piadfj.euos Luc. Calumn. 
8 ; pf. pass, in same sense, Dion. H. 10. 32, cf Dio C. 50. I. 

0"c|)6T€pi.(7|j.6s, o. appropriation, kirl a<j>eT(pi<yf^S/ eavTov for one's own 
use and advantage, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 10: — also cr4)eT6pi.o-i.s, 17, Byz. 

crcj)«T€pi<7TTis, 6, an appropriator, opp. to i-n'npoTTOi, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 33. 

cr<j)«T6pos, a, OV, possessive Adj. of the 3rd pers. pi. a<p(is, their own, 
their, Lat. suus, Horn., Hes., Pind., Aesch. ; strengthd., axirSiv a<ptrepTi- 
<JLV draadaXi-paiv Od. I. 7 ; — rare in Com., Ar. Ran. I464, Fr. 128 ; — 
in Prose, the gen. kavTwv is commonly used for it, but acperepo? also 
occurs, Thuc. 3. 95., 7, i ; cr<p€Tepa their own property, Xen. Hell. 
5. 3, 12 (as in Od. i. 274, al.) ; or their interests, Thuc. 2. 20 ; oaot rd 
(Tcp. ^povovvT(s Id. 3. 68, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 5 ; to aipirepov their own 
feelings, Thuc. 6. 36 ; to atp. avTuiv their own business. Plat. Soph. 243 
A; TO a(p. avTwv crvfKpepov their own proper interest, Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 
18 ; aTTo TTjs cr<p€T(pas avTwv (sc. X'^P'^^) Xen. Ath. 2, 5 ; ot aiptrtpoi 
their own people, Thuc. 6. 71, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 18. 2. also of the 

3rd pers. sing., his or her own, his, her, for to?, os, Hec. Sc. 90, Pind. O. 
13. 86, P. 4. 147, Aesch. Ag. 760, Pers. 900, and in later Prose, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 16, Polyb., etc. II. in Poets sometimes also used of 

other persons: • I. of the 2nd ^\., = viJ.irfpos, your own, your, Lat. 
vester, II. 9. 327, Hes. Op. 2, Alcm. 37, Ap. Rh. 4. 1327, Anth. P. 9. 
134; cf. (TcfieTs III. 3. 2. of the 2nd sing., = aos, thine own, tuus, 

only in Theocr. 22. 67. 3. of the 1st sing., = l/toj, mine own, 

meus. Id. 25. 163, Ap. Rh. 4. 1353. 4. also of the 1st pi., =^^ie- 

T€pos, our own, noster, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 10, Polyb. 11. 5, 3., 31, 6, App., 
etc. — Cf. c!<pos. (Cf. Lat. vester; and v. sub ov, a(p(, acpth.) 

cr<j)«cuv, Ep. and Ion. gen. of atpils : — Cfj'Tl' f^"^- of <y<pos. 

5<|>TlK6La, ij. Wasp-land, old name of Cyprus, Lyc. 447, Hesych. 

o-<j)T)K€iov, TO, an insect that stings like a wasp, Nic. Th. 738. 

o-((>T)Kia (not acpTjKla), ij, a wasps' nest. Soph. Fr. 856, Eur. Cycl. 475, 
Ar. Vesp. 224, al. ; <T<j>rjictd ixOpuv, opp. to kaixbs (plXuiv, Plut. 2. 96 B. 

cr())T)Kias, OV, 6, ~ afp-qKiUKOS II, Pherecr. Intert. 54. II. a verse 

divided by caesura into equal halves, Draco 141, 142. 

o-(t)Tr]Kiov, TO, a cell in a wasps' nest, as Ktjplov in that of bees, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 41, 6, al, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7, Ael. N. A. 4. 39. II. 
Dim., of (T(pTj^, Epiphan. 

cr<j)T)KicrKos. 6, a piece of wood pointed like a wasp's tail, a pointed stick 
or stake, elsewhere aicoXoip, Ar. PI. 301. II. in the Inscr. from 

the temple of Athena Polias (C. I. 160. 81), aiprjKiaKot are mentioned 
with ifidvT€S as timbers for the roof; so o'cprjiciffKoi and OTpojTrjpe^ are 
mentioned together in Polyb. 5. 89, 6. Biickh. 1. c, p. 281 believes that 
acpri/c'iaicoi are the long timbers or rafters, on which are laid the 
IfidvTfs and arpMTrjpfi : cf. atpTjKtas, atprj^ 11. III. in Arist. 


of the SiKaaTTjpiov, painted so as to distinguish each court, v. Bockh. 
ib. p. 341.^ 

o'<j)T)Ki,o-p,6s, 6, an imitation of the hum of a wasp on the flute, Hesych. 
o-<j>t]KO-eiST|S, e's, = a(p7]Kw5rj9, Schol. Nic. Th. 816; also (r<j)ir]Kiu)8i]S, (S, 
Epiphan. — Cf. acprjKwSr]?. 
cr<^-ilK6s, 6, = acpTjKwSrjs i. Soph. Fr. 27. Tl.. = atpr)KWiia 11, Hesych. 

o-<j>i]K6cd, fut. waoo, {cr(pTi^) to make like a wasp, i. e. to pinch in at the 
waist, to bind tightly, Phryn. ap. Phot. ; a(p. to oXov aSj/xa Heliod. 10. 
31 ; x^'pcs Anth. Plan. 195 ; itdjuov a<p. riva Nonn. D. i. 192 ; tovs 
icopaKivovs Ael. N. A. 13. 17: aor. med. atpr)KwaaT0 Nonn. D. 15. 
147. II. used by Horn, once in Pass., irXoxi'-Oi 8' , cj XP^'^V 

Kai dpyvpcf) ka<p-qicu)VTO braids of hair, which were bound tightly, II. 1 7. 
52 ; KUfxri kcKpr^Kuifxtv-q Poll. 2. 25 ; a<pr]KoviJ.(vos one binding up his 
hair, Philo 2. 479 ; Seipfjv kacpriKajTai he is narrow in the neck, Nic. 
Th. 289; OvplS^s (V Koi KaXSis eafpijKapievai well-closed window-shutters, 
Aristid. I. 348; so, KaXvuixa-a tacptjK. Anacr. 20. 3. — OfpijKoai is often 
confounded with a<pr]v6co, as in Arat. 526, cf. 441. — Cf. SiaacprjKoofiai. 

o-4)T|K(«)8ir]S, 6j, contr. for atprjKOdh-qs, wasp-like, Schol. Nic. Al. 183: 
pinched in at the waist like a wasp, Ar. PI. 561 sq. II. ffTf'xos 

ff<pr]tc<ji8T]s a wasp-like verse, with a time wanting in the middle, Hephaest. 
182, V. Buttm. Schol. Od. 10. 60; so, to O(prjK0(i5is Eust. 641. 31. 
<rcj>T|Kci)|xa, t6, the point of a helmet where the plume is fixed in, (iXScpai 
acp. Soph. Fr. 314, cf. Ar. Pax I2l6. 11. = cr(pr]viaicos II, Diosc, 

Paul. Aeg. III. a rope, cord, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3, cf. A. B. 64. 

orc})-i]Ku)V, 6, a wasps' nest, prob. 1. for acprjKoivtvs, Arist. H. A. 9.41, 5. 
0"<j)fi\ai., <r<|)TjX€v, V. sub acpdXXiu. 

<r(j>ii)\6s, 77, 6v, easily moved, Hesych., who also cites its oppos., aaipt]- 
Xos, = da(paXrjs : in use we have only the compd. tpiaiprjXos. 

cr<j>ifiv, crtprjvos, 6, a wedge, Ar. Ran. 80I, etc. ; — used as an instrument 
of torture, Aesch. Pr. 64, Plut. 2. 498 D, Joseph. Mace. 8. 13, al. 

o'^T}vapi,ov, TO, Dim. of a(pT]v, Oribas p. 10 Mai, Hesych., Suid. 

o-<j)T)vcvs, ecus, o, a sea-fish, a kind of mullet, prob. from its wedgelike 
shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 307 B. 

cr<))i)vi<7Kos, 0, Dim. of a(prjv, Hipp. Mochl. 863, Moschop. and Prod, ad 
Hes. Op. 421 (425). II. a wedge-shaped bandage, Paul. 

Aeg. III. a mathematical solid of three unequal dimensions, 

with V. 1. (!<pr]KiaKos, Hero and Nicom. Ar. 

o-<j)T]vo-£i8Tis, es, wedge-shaped, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 8, Oribas. 

©■((jTivo-KecjjdXos, OV, with wedge-shaped or peaked head, Strab. 70. 

cr4)T)V0-iTa)Y&)V, cuvos, o, with wedge-shaped or peaked beard, as Hermes 
is represented, Artemid. 2. 42, cf. Miiller Archtiol. d. Kunst § 379 : — in 
Comedy old men were thus represented, Luc. Ep. Sat. 24. 

cr<j)-r)v6to, to cleave with a wedge, Geop. 17. 19, 4 ; — Pass, to be so cloven, 
Arist. Mechan. 17, 2 ; kXivt) xP'^'^V ^a'<pr]vajfjt.ii'r] inlaid (?), Luc. Asin. 
53. 2. Pass, to be wedged in, tis to fiiaov Polyb. 27. 9, 4, cf. 

Arat. 526. 3. to wedge up, close up, Tqv oTrrjv Geop. 9. 10, 4, cf. 

Schol. Ar. Ach. 463 : — Med., a(prjvov to wpodvpov close the vestibule, 
Anth. P. 5. 41 : — Pass., Diosc. 5. 40 ; aiprjvojdfh diriOavev of obstruction, 
Anon. ap. Suid. — Cf. (jtprjKoaj. II. to torture, rack (v. acpijv II), 

Plut. 2. 498 D. 

o-<})T|va)cris, f), the use of the wedge, Hipp. Fract. 773, Oribas. 2. a 
wedging ot closing up, tov tivivixaTos Plut. 2. 127 D, cf. 654 A, 896 C : 
difficult passage, of calculi, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3 : obstruction, tSiv 
iripaiv, etc., Ale.x. Trail., etc. 

cr(}>T|^, crcpTjicos, Dor. cr<j)d^, cr(paK6^ (Theocr. 5. 29), 6, a wasp, ff<pTjKis 
fitaov aioXoi II. 12. 167; then in Hdt. 2. 92, Ar., etc.; called eivoSioi, 
from their making their nests by the road side, II. 16. 259 ; on the 
different species, v. Arist. H. A. 9. 41, cf. 5. 20 : proverb., //tj ttws eyeipjis 
a<p. Tov Koip.wjj.wov Anth. P. 7. 405, cf. 408. II. = a<prjiclaKos 11, 

Pherecr. Incert. 54 : — and also used for acpijv, Phot., E. M. (Curt, con- 
siders Lat. vesp-a as nearest the orig. Root, so that the Gr. must have 
been fearr-rj, lenglhd. fiav-Tj^, with the loss of the 1st syll., and n being 
aspirated after cr (as in atpaSa^co airdw, a<p6yyos airoyvos, etc.), ff<prj^.) 

24>'r)TT6s, o, a deme of the Acamantian (pvXrj in Attica, Strab. 397 ; 
XiprjTTOi in or at Sphettos, Lys. 148. 32, Aeschin. 13. 43 ; XcprjTTo&iv, 
from Sph., Plut. Thes. 13 ; SiprjTT6v5e to Sph., Steph. B : — SijjTiTTios, o, 
a Sphettian, Ar. Nub. 156, Aeschin. ; also as Adj., '2,<^. ofoj, proverbial, Ar. 
PI. 720, cf. Ath. 67 D. 

cr<J)i, {r<J>iv, V. sub a<ptis. 

cr<j)i-yYia, fj, greed, Lxx (Sirach. 11. 18), perh. corrupt for okvi- 
<p'ia. II. a kind of ape, C. I. 6131 b, cf. Plin. 6. 34, al. 

o-ejji-yyiov, to, a bracelet, necklace, Luc. Apol. I. 

o-<))iYY°"''''°^s, n-oSos-, 0, 77, with sphinxes' feet, KX'ivrj Callix. ap. Ath. 
197 A. 

0-41177^, fut. (T<ply^co Anth. P. 1 2. 208 : aor. (Oipiy^a Alex. 'Ax. 3, Anth., 
etc.: — -Med., aor. iacpiy^djxrjv Hermesian. 81, Nonn.: — Pass., aor. 
'iaipiyxdrjv Anth. P. 6. 331, {dtr-) Hipp. 860 D : pf ^crcpiyjiai Dion. H. 7. 
72, Luc, inf katpiyx^ai or katplxdai, cited from Philostr. (Hence 
'Siply^, aipiyK-TTjp, crtptyK-Tus, aiply-jxa : — Curt, connects also <pijx6s and 
Lat. fi-lum (fig-lum), fig-o with this Root.) To bind tight, bind 
fast: 1. of the person or thing bound, aip. nvSas, x^^po-^ Batr. 71. 

88 ; apaoaf jxdXXov, acpiyye Aesch. Pr. 58 ; ff<plyyeT', cjxaXXoSeTai, Td 
SpdypaTa Theocr. 10. 44; icacpixpaXoi cr<p. tt)V rp'txa Anth. P. 5. 260; 
Kpe/xS. eavTTjv aepiy^acra iic tov TpaxfjXov Luc. Asin. 24 ; a<p. iriXas to 
shut close, Anth. P. 5. 294 ; a(p. to/covs to clutch, lb. Ii. 289 ; ffcp. Ttjv 
(ppdaiv to straiten, abridge, Plut. 2. loil F, cf. Demetr. Phal. § 244; 
but, atp. X6yov to have one's utterance stopt, be tongue-tied, Plut. 2. 6 E: 
— Pass., eacplyyero ititrXos ((uffTfjpi Theocr. 7. 17; C. tiiro tov Ppoxov 
Diod. 12. 17; acpiyx^fh x^P'^'' Anth. Plan. 198; acp. SpnKOVTt Id. P. 6. 


Fr. 430, atpTjKcoKos seems to be a projecting stone over the entrance-door 331 ; ov Kara Toiis (Kpij/cas -rrdw katptypievoi Luc. Muse. Enc. 3 : — also in 


cr(f)iyicr^p — a-cppayis. 


Med., a<p. nXom/iovs to bind one's hair, Chrhtod.'Ecphr. 273 ; and just like 
the Act., Hermesiaii. 81, Noiin. 2. of the thing used in binding, 

arpa-yyaXida^ iatpiyy^re you tied knots fast, i. e. raised all sorts of diffi- 
culties, Pherecr. Aut. 1 2 ; acp. Trjv o/yKvKrjv rrj'i (/xBaSos Alex. 'Axati 2 ; 
a(piy^w (Tois irepi iroaal tt€5i]v Anth. P. 5. 179; vijSpiha aripvoioi Nonn. 
D. I. 36 ; ni-nXov iw Kap-qvai Musae. 252; acpiyx^^'-^ arefavos Anth. P. 
12. 135. II. to bind or hold together, alOfip a<p. TTfpl kvkKov 

amavTa Emped. 236 ; atp. wavTa Plat. Tim. 58 A ; o wKeavus a<p. TTjV 
olKovjJiivrjv Arist. Mund. 3, II ; cf. Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 26, Anth. P. 
5. 294, 20. 

cr<J)i'yKTT|p, fipoi, 6, that which binds tight, a lace, band, Lat. spinther, 
or rather spinter, Kdfias acpiyicrripa . . KeicpvcpaKov Anth. P. 6. 206 ; 
aip. hiaixos Nonn. D. 16. 391. II. a muscle closing an aperture 

(such as the sphincter ani), which naturally remains in the state of con- 
traction, Anth. P. 12. 7, Paul. Aeg., etc. III. a Tarentine 
Xniiv, prob. because laced tight to the body; cf. (TvaipiyicTrjp. 

<r<|)C7KTtis, ov, u, = KivatSos, Cratin. Incert. 89, Hesych. ; — so spintriae 
in Tacit, and Suet. ; the reason of the name being in acpiy/CTTjp II. 

CT(j)iYKT6s, 57, 6v, verb. Adj. tight-bound, 1. of the person bound, 

Anth. P. 5. 230., 9. 641. 2. of the thing that binds, cT<[)iyKTds 

OT€(pavaiv ajx^l KOfiaiai filros Anth. P. 5. 175 ; aip. fxopo? death by 
strangling, Opp. H. 3. 590, cf. Eust. Opusc. 269. 56 ; crip. imSeapLOL 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 99. Adv. -reus, Eust. I424. 49 ; also (T(j>iyiCTa as Adv., 
Anth. P. 6. 272. 

o-(t)iYKT(i)p, epos, 6, poet, for aipifKTqp, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

o-<|)iY[J.a, TO, that which is bound tight, Eccl., Byz. II. com- 

pressioti by machines. Hero in Math. Vett. 245 A. 

o-(j)i-y[Ji6s, 6, = a<piy^is, ApoU. Pol. in Math. Vett. 25 acc. to Schneid. : 
— metaph. in Eust. Opusc. 179. 54., 333. 13. 

2<j>£Y|, 77, gen. S<piyy6s : (v. fin.) : — Sphinx, a she-monster, daughter of 
Chimaera and her brother Orthros, Hes. Th. 326 (where Wolf has 
restored the Boeot. form $(^) ; or of Echidna and Typhon, ApoUod, 3. 
5, 8. The Trag. represent her as proposing a riddle to the Thebans, and 
murdering all who failed to guess it ; Oedipus guessed it, and she killed 
herself, v. Argumenta ad Soph. O. T., Aesch. Err. 233-5. ^'^ works of 
art she is usually represented with a woman's bust on the body of a 
lioness. The legend seems to come from Egypt, where the colossal head 
of a Sphinx is still left uncovered by the sand. Formerly there were many, 
male as well as female, Hdt. 2. 175, cf. Meineke Philem. p. 411 : they 
are said to have symbolised the annual overflow of the Nile ; and were 
also connected with the mystic worship of Bacchus, Hdt. 4. 79. 2. 
metaph. of rapacious persons, Anaxil. NtoTT. 1. 5, 22, cf. Poet. ap. Ath. 
253 C : also of those who speak riddles, Stpiyy' apptv , ov jxayupov ktX. 
Strato ^oivLK. I. I ; 77 acppocrvvr) . , a(pty^ iariv Cebes Tab. 3. II. 
a kind of ape, found in Aethiopia, Agatharch. p. 50 Huds., Artemid. ap. 
Strab. 775, Diod.S. 3. 35, cf.Ael.N.A.16.15, andv. (ri/)i77i'all. (Prob. 
from aflyyai, the Throttler. The Aeol. form connects the name 
with Mount <^iKiov in Boeotia.) 

cr<))iY|i.s, fj, a binding tight, constriction, Hipp. Fract. 768, Ael. N. A. 
8. 18, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

tr<j)i8-t], rj, = xopt>r), gut (cf. \-,3X. fides), Hesych.; a pi. crejjiSes, Id. 

cr<})iK(io), to hum, buzz, of gnats, Anon. ap. Valck. Amm. 231. 

<r(|)iv, CT<j)icri, cr4>lcriv, v. sub a(p€is. 

CT<j)OYYi(i, cr<j)OYYiov, (7c|)6yY°s, v. airoyyo^, sub fin. 

o-cjjoSeXos, 6,=aaip6he\os, Ar. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. II 98. 

cr<()68pa. Adv., properly neut. pi. of ff<poSp69, very, very much, exceed- 
ingly, viole7itly : 1. with Verbs, l^rjh^ov yap cri^. Hdt. 9. 17; '^'P- 
iixtlpovaa Soph. El. 1053 ; Kai a(p. irtiOti persuades them too well. Id. Aj. 
150, etc.; a(p. Xeynv with vehemence, Antipho 143. 12; (7</>. iioka(etv 
severely, Thuc. 3. 46 ; a<p. opl^iiv exactly. Plat. Phaedr. 263 D, cf. Phileb. 
58 D. 2. with Adjs., af. vTreprepot far superior. Find. N. 4. 61 ; 
liia6Sr]fios a<p. Ar. Fr. 164 ; (j(p. aSi«os Plat. Rep. 361 A; aXfivpov a(f>. 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 35 ; KaKoSa'ifiav acp. Antiph. Ea«x- I ; (iyiv-qs atp. 
Menand. Q(0(p. 2. 14 ; ttoXXov <j<p. at a very high price, very dear. Id. 
'E<^. 3 ; TToXXoi atp. Bato Incert. I ; a<p. oX'iyoi Menand. 'Ttto^J. 2.6: — 
with Adjs. it most commonly follows, and in Com. Poets it usu. stands 
at the end of the verse. 3. with a Subst., T-qv aipodpa (piX'iav Plat. 
Legg. 731 E ; rivav a<p. yvvaiKoiv some mere women, lb. 639 B ; ttjs 
aipudpa irpoBvixias lb. 952 C ; t^j fftpoSpa jxavias Id. Phaedr. 251 A ; tv 
Tols a<p. xpvxMiv Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 16. 4. with other Adverbs, 
eiraTa^e uSis o'Ui atp. Ar. Ran. 54; davjxaffTw^ dis aip., dfiTjxavi^s a<p- 
Plat. Rep. 331 A, Phaedr. 263 D; fiaXa af. Id. Ale. I. 1 24 D ; vdvv acp. 
Ar. PI. 25, 745, Plat., etc. ; a<p. iraw Aeschin. 33. 4 ; ticlvv koI atp. Plat. 
Legg. 627 A; ov atp. ri not very much, Hipp. 290. 23, Antiph. 'SrpaT. I. 
II, Plat. ; ovTOj atp. apxaios Antiph. Incert. 27; oi/toi atp, iart . . 
BoiaiTios Eubul. ""lajv 3. 5. to atpuSpa^atpoSporrjs, Plat. Symp. 
210 B, al. II. atpudpa ye or Ka\ atp. ye, in answers, strongly affir- 
mative, oft. in Plat., vdvv ye atp. Meno 82 B ; Travv atp. ravra Xeyai 
Apol. 25 A, etc. 

a-({>oSp6o|jiai, Pass, to be violent, of a wind, Philo 2. 99. 

o-<j)o8p6s, n. Of, also d?, 61/ Plat. Rep. 5S6 C : — like atpeSavos, vehement, 
violent, excessive (used by Horn, once in Adv., v. infr.), -novos Hipp. Aph. 
1246; jjLiaos Thuc. I. 103; eVSeia Xen. An. I. 10, 18; emev/xia Plat. 
Polit. 308 A ; at atp. ySovai Id. Phileb. 52 C ; of a wound, serious, Dem. 
1260. fin. : atpodpoTepa oixoiirr]^ Arist. Top. I. 7, 3 ; t6 atpodpov vehe- 
mence, excess. Plat. Phileb. 52 C. 2. of men, violent, impetuous, vios 
Kot atp., atp. Kal veos Id. Legg. 698 E, 839 B ; tptXoTifios leal atp. Id. 
Apol. 23 E; atp. ewl ri lb. 21 A; vpSs ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25 : — also, 
active, zealous, virrjpeTat lb. 2. I, 31 : — also, strotig, robust, 1? yeaipyia 
atpodpov TO aujfj.a irapexei Id. Oec. 5, 5. II. Adv. atpoSpuis,:g 


1513 

vehemently, etc., fiaXa atp. eXaav Od. 12. I 24; iravv atp. Xen. Oec. x, 21 ; 
alone, lb. 5, 4 and 13, Plat. Apol. 23 E, Tim. 43 D, Arist. Categ. 7, 35 ; — 
but in Att., atp65pa (q. v.) is the common Adv. : Comp. -orepov and 
-oreptui, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, I., 9. 13: Sup. -brarov, Xen. Eq. 12, 13. 
(With A^l^^h., 2*OA, Curt, compares Skt. spand-a {prurid), also Gr. 
atpad-&^(ii, atpevh-ovq, etc. ; cf. atpaha^ai.) 

<r<})o8p6Ti)s, TjTos, Tj, vehemence, violence, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23, Plat. Polit. 
306 E ; ^ atp. he 6rjp6s is the quality of a beast, Alex, tpatop. I. 12 ; in 
pi., Plat. Legg. 733 B ; TTdytxif aipoSporrjTes Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2. 

cr4)oSpvvco, to make vehement or violent, Philo I. 355, Porphyr. : — Pass. 
to be or become so, atpoSpvvei y daOeve? aotpia/xaTi thou pvttest over- 
weening trust in . . , Aesch. Pr. loi I ; irowrrjTes atpoSpvfo/j.evat, opp. ta 
ixapaiv6jjievai, Plut. 2. 732 C : — also in aor. med., Poll. 4. 25. II. 
intr. in Act., Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 73. 

o-<()0v8trXT), T), Att. for anovSvXr), Lob. Phryn. 113: — an insect which 
lives on the roots of plants, prob. a kind of beetle, which has a strong 
smell when attacked, Ar. Pax 1077, cf. Schneid. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 3 (v. 1. 
OTTovSvXi]), 8. 24, 6, Theophr. II. Att. for yaXij, Hesych. [y, 

At. 1. c] 

<r<j>ov5ij\iov, TO, a plant, coiu-parsnep, Heracleiim spondylium, Diosc. 
3. 90; £r4>ovSv\ei,ov [v], in Nic. Th. 948; a-rrovSvXiov, Nonn.; 
spondylium, Plin. II. Dim. of atpovhvXos, Achmes Onir. 

264. III. = oppo7ri;7iOf, Poll. 2. 182 ; but v. Dind. 

o-(j)ovSti\ios [i5], 6, like atpivbvXos, a vertebra, II. 20. 483, Antim. ap. 
Poll. 2. 178. 

crc[)ov8vXis, (So?, ^, — atpovSvXiov I, Diosc. Noth. 3. 90. 

cr<{)0v8vXia)V /.weXos, <j, the marrow of the spine (a word suggested by a 
misunderstanding of II. 20. 483), Poll. 2. 130. 

acJjOvSCXo-StvTjTOS [i], ov, twirled on a spindle, vTjfia Anth. P. 6. 247. 

o-c[)0vSijX6ti.s, eaaa, ev, composed of vertebrae, Manetho I. 318. 

(r<|)ovSvX6-[AavTis, ea>r, 6, Tj, prophesying from the spindle. Poll. 7- 188. 

(74>6v8vXos, 0, Ion. and in the common dial. o-Tr6v8vXos (as in Hipp., 
and some passages of Arist., as P. A. 2. 9, 5, al., v. Lob. Phryn. 113) : — 
a vertebra, Ar. Vesp. 1489, Plat. Tim. 74 A ; avyxeirai y pax's en atpov- 
SvXajv Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 2, cf. P. A. 2. 6, 3 : — esp. one of the cervical ver- 
tebrae, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 6., 4. II, 17; properly the 
second, also called fxeyas atp. and bZovs, Foiis. Oecon. Hipp.s. v.ffTrdi'SyA.os: 
— in pi. the backbone, spine, Eur. Phoen. 1413 ; (so in sing., Pherecr. AiT. 
I. 4) ; or the neck, Eur. El. 841. b. generally, a joint, esp. in the 

scorpion's tail, Nic. Th. 797 (where it is fern.), 781. c. the prickly 

ridge on the head of the Kearpevs, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 F. d. a kind 
of muscle or oyster, Lat. spondylus, Plin., etc. II. from resem- 

blance to vertebrae, 1. one of the tambours in a column, Callix. ap. 

Ath. 206 A. 2. verticillus, the round weight which balances and 

twirls a spindle, Plat. Rep. 616 C sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 
745 F, Poll. 7. 31; airuvdvXos Themist. 356 C, Poll. 10. 125 : — then, any 
round stone, atp. jxeyaXoi. Athen. in Math. Vett. p. II : — also of the voting 
pebbles, Eust. 1669. 62, Hesych. ; anovhvXos Poll. 8. 17, Hesych. 3. 
the head of a kind of artichoke {icivixpa), Galen. 14. 180 Kuhn., Geop. (in 
{oim airbvSvXos). 4. a contrivance for closing or opening a trap- 

door, Aen. Tact. 36. 

cr4)ovStiX(oST)S, cs, like vertebrae, in form avovS-, Schol. II. 5. 586. 

a-<j)6s, atpTj, atp6v, their, their own, belonging to them, like atperepos, II. 
I. 534, etc., Hes., Pind., etc. ; but never in Att. 2. in post-Hom. 

Poets also in sing., his or her, his own or her own, Theogn. 712, Alcman 
41. II. = COS, Orph. Lith. 166. {atp6s is to atperepos, as y/xos 

(djuds) to yixerepos : v. sub ov, sui.) 

cr<|)paYtSi.ov [r], TO, Dim. oi atppay'is, Ar. Thesm. 427, Theophr. Lap. 
18, etc.: c{. OpnrrjdeOTOs. 

a-<j)pa.YiS-ovCx-a'PY°"'*°K''n''"'lS, ov, 6, Comic name for a coxcomb, a 
lazy long-haired fop with his rings and natty nails, Ar. Nub. 332, cf. 
Eccl. 632. 

o-<t)paYt8o-(j)tiXaKiov [a], to, a ring or jewel-box, Phot., Harpocr. : so 
also o-4)paYiSo-(j>vXa^, awos, o, A. B. 295, Phot., Hesych. 

a-t^payi^bi. Ion. cr<{)pi]Yi?D : fut. laoj, Att. icu. To seal, ypdjxixaTa 

Eur. I. A. 38 ; in documents, eatppdyiaa, eatppdyiKa (or eatppayia/xat) C. I. 
1732 : — Med. to seal for oneself have sealed, atpp. tois ZaKTvX'wis Arist. 
de Mem. i, 10, cf. C. I. 2265. 26.,. 2332, al., Plut. Pomp. 5 : — Pass., ev 
to [pwixari] Kepavvos eariv eatppayia fievos sealed tip, kept under seal, 
Aesch. Eum. 828. II. to mark as with a seal, to mark, Anth. 

Plan. 25; 5eivoh .. arjfiavTpoiaiv iatppayiajievoi, of wounded persons, 
Eur. I. T. 1372 ; atppayi^o/xevai yeXaa'ivois marked with dimples, Anth. 


35- 


III. metaph. to set a seal on, confirm, stamp with 


approval, lb. 9. 236, Nonn., etc.; atpp. on .. Ev. lo. 3. 33: — often in 
Med., Sext. Erap. M. i. 271; atpp. rbv Kapnuv tivi to assure him of it, 
Ep.Rom. 15. 28 : — to limit, in Med., 'Pw/xijv dvepxofievtu rjeXiai Anth. P. 9. 
297, cf. Antig. Car. 96 : — atpp. m'd deapiw dtpdoyyojv aTo^draiv to make 
him mute, Nonn. D. 26. 261, cf. lo. 21. 139 ; atpp. dpapTias to regard 
as past, make an end of, Theodot. Dan. 9. 24 {a-naviaai Lxx). 2. 
to seal or accredit as an envoy, etc., Tied Ev. lo. 6. 2/: — hence in Eccl. 
o( ordination, atppayiaOrjvai vtto tov ewtaKoiTov Eus. H. E.6. 43, 15. 2. 
to mark with the sign of the cross, esp. of baptism, Eccl. ; with reference 
prob. to 2 Ep. Cor. i. 22, Eph. I. 13., 4. 30, Apocal.: — v. Ducang. 

<r4>pdYCs, Ion. crc}>pT]Yis, TSos, fj: Aeol. acc. atppaytv Eust. 265. iS : — 
a seal with which anything is marked, warranted, or secured, a signet, 
seal-ring, Hdt. I. 195., 3. 41 ; distinguished from SaicrvXtos, Ar. Fr. 309, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 368 C ; atppayiSa em^aXXeiv Ar. Av. 560, cf. 1213 sq., 
Thesm. 415 ; ruiv atppayiSas exuvrtuv, i. e. fops, Id. Eccl. 632 ; c^coi/ . . 
atppaytda «ai ixeixvpia i-'.evos Antiph. VlXova. I : — of the public seal of a 
state, T?)V hrijxoa'iav atpp. tpvXdrrei 6 kiriaTaTT]; Arist. Fr. 397, cf. Strao. 


1514 cr(ppa'yicriif,a ■ 

416. 2. the gem or stone for a ring, Hdt. 7. 69, cf. Arist. Meteor. 

4. 9, 30, Theophr. Lap. 44; rds rwv SaKTvXtav ff<pp. Arist. Audib. 21; 
cTi^p. I'aiTTris -^fvaovv SaKTvXiov exouffa C. I. 150 B. 36; 0<p. vdXivrj lb. 
37, al. : generally, a gem, Luc. adv. Indoct. 2. II. ike impression 

of a signet-ring, a seal, ff(pp. SanTvX'iov Lex Solonis ap. Diog. L. i. 57; 
afpayiSo; ipicos Soph. Tr. 61 5, cf. EI. 1223, Eur. L A. 155, Thuc. I. 1 29; 
irapawoirjaacrOai aipp. to counterfeit it, lb. 132 : — metaph., atpp-q'^h em- 
Ke'iadoj TOiaSe, as a warrant, Theogn. 19 ; yXdicray a<pp. itiiKeladw Anth. 
P. 10. 42, cf. Christod. Ecphr. 31 ; e'xf'S noa/xov atpprj-yTSa tvttSitlv, of 
the Creator, Orph. H. 34. 26, cf. 64. 2. 2. a?;y round marh, as the 

spots on a leopard, 0pp. C. 2. 299, Hesych. : a wound, blow, Lyc. 
780. ^.11. the earth used for sealing, like our wax, ocpp. Arjixvia 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Diosc. Alex, praef. ; also called r/ A. afpayiris, 
Ideler Phys. 2. 13. IV. a measure used by geographers for the 

graduation of maps, Strab. 78, 84. "V. « Galen., etc. VI. 

in Eccl. : 1. approval, ratification. 2. a token, character. S. 
the seal of ordination. 4. the sign of the cross. [f, except in late 
Poets, as cr(^pa7is[r] Anth. P. 10. 42 ; rr^prjyiSa^ Gr^g- Naz.Carm-48, 207.] 

<rcj)pA7io-|jLa [d], t6, an impression of a signet-ring, a seal. Eur. Hipp. 
864, Xen. Hell. 1.4, 3 ; yuo^A-ois ical 5m ff<ppayi<r/.iaTaji' aui(^(iv yvvatica 
with bars and seals affixed to the door, Menand. Incert. I. XI. 

CTcfipd-yiCTTTip, T]pos, 6, a sealer, i. e. a seal-ring, signet, Diocl. ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 50: — Adj., (J(pp. Kidos the stone of a seal-ring, Planud. Ov. Met. 
9- 565- 

CTcfipaYicrTTipiov, to, a seal, stamp. Gloss. 

o-<j)paYi.O"TTis, ov, 6, a sealer, name of an Egyptian priest, Plut. 2. 363 B. 
<7(t)pil-yi,o-TiK6s, 97, 6v, of or for sealing. Gloss. 

ar<j)paYi,crT6s, r), ov, stamped with the public seal, fiirpovC. I. 123.67. 
o-(j)paYtTis, iSos, Tj, V. sub acppayis III. 
<T<|)pT|-yt?w, cr(|>pT]-yis, Ion. for acppay-. 

o-^pl-^oMO'i, Tj, ov, plump, fresh, Hipp. ap. Timae. Gloss., Poll. 4. 137- 

<r4>pt7<ijj [v. fin.], to be full to bursting, to be plump and fill, Lat. tur- 
gere. turgescere, asp. (like Kvhiuviaai) of a woman's breasts, Hipp. 618. 
47-, 684. 13 ; tia^ov^ a(ppiy6cDvras Christod. Ecphr. 105, cf. Poll. I. 250 : 
then, 2. generally, of young persons, high-fed horses, etc., to be 

full, fresh, vigorous, to be in full health and strength, Lat. vigere, veai 
re Kal aippiySjvTi crw/j-aTi Eur. Andr. 1 96 ; evffoJixaTfT Kat iKppiyS. Ar. 
Nub. 799! o<ppiy<i TO (jwjxa oov Lys. 80; ra awtxara <j(ppiywvT€s Plat. 
Le^g. 840 B ; fj/Sj a<ppiywvT€s Achae. ap. Ath. 414 D : — also of animals, 
rj/xiovos ff(ppf/waa Eust. 1 322. 34 ; lioes rdv avxiva fftfipiyaivT^s Heliod. 
3. I : — of trees, Sevdpa atppiySivra viots KXaa'iv luxuriant, Luc. Amor. 
12, cf. Dio Chrys. II3 D ; so, euSi'a teal yaXrjvri 0(pp. Philo I. 14. 3. 
metaph. of words and actions (v. sub crcpvSaaj), a<f>ptyuiv fiv9os a vigor- 
ous, violent speech, Eur. Supp. 478 ; a(f>piyq 6 iruAefio? rages, Theo- 
phyl. 4. to swell with desire, be at heat, 0pp. C. 3. 368 ; ju^ atppiydv 
irepiTa A(ppo(iiaia Clem. Al. 850 ; tuiv (jippiyujVTWv kv \6yoi^ Com. Aiion. 
205 ; — c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14. 5. — On the word, v. Ruhnk. Tim. — The 
examples cited will shew that it is chiefly used in the pres. part, {acppi- 
yaoj is seemingly only another form of cfirapydoj, perhaps akin to a<papa- 
yeonai, <j<p6payos q. v. ; for the variation of rr and if>, v. a(paSa^a>.) [In 
Opp. I.e., for oifpXya it is proposed to read atpptyda.^ 

(7^p\.yo% [f], TO, full strength, aippiyu l3paxtovwv Hermipp. Srpar. 1.6. 

CT4)plYo)8if)s, es, infill strength, Lat. vegetus. Math. Vett. 275, Origen. 

o'cfivYlJi.ciTcbSTjs, €s, — 0(l)vyfj.uj5rjs, throbbing, Hipp. Art. 805, Plat. Ax. 
368 D, Plut. 2. 1088 D. Adv. -5cDs, Byz. 

o-cjjviYixri, fi, = (j(pvyij.6;, dub. in Galen. 

CTctjuyixiKos, Tj, ov, of the pulse. Names. N. H. 22, etc. Adv. -kZs, Ruf. 
cr4>iJY[J-06i-8T|s, i^, = acpvyjjLwdrjs, Thaophil. Med. 

O'4)V7p.0-\6'y'0S, ov, speaking of the pulse, Theod. Prodr. : -Xoykio, 
Steph. in Mai Spic. 5. 27. 

0"(J>iiY[ii6s, cj, in the earliest medic, writers, the throbbing of inflamed 
parts, elsewhere ■naXiJ.6s, Hipp. Aph. 1259, cf. acpi^o}-. — then, 2. 
the beating of the heart, and, generally, of an artery or vein, pulsation, 
Arist. de Spir. 4, l, de Resp. 20, I, al. 3. a vibration of the earth. 

Id. Meteor. 2. 8, I 2, Plut. Alex. 35. 4. metaph. any violent emo- 

tion, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132 D. 

o-4>uyp.<oSt)S, es, (elSos) li)<e the pulse, Arist. de Spir. 4, 8, Galen. 

cr<|)uSaco, to be in full health or vigour, a<pvZSjvTa dvjxov taxvalveiv 
fi'iq Aesch. Pr. 380 (as in Cod. M. a 2^ m., for atppiySivTa); cf. Hesych., 
a<pvhSiv • evpajaros, iVxypos, aicKrjpis ; — Siaa(pvSwaat ■ av^Tjaai : — a pass, 
form occurs in Timocl. TIvkt. 1, Zuirvovaiv k(j(pv5aip.ivoi raXXoTpia they 
sup even to bursting; cf. a<pvp6ofj.ai. 

<r(t><jJo), Dor. cr(|)vcrSco, only used in pres. and impf. To throb, beat 
violently, of inflamed parts (cf. acpvy^os), Hipp. 1046 C, 1050 F, Galen., 
etc. 2. to beat, of the regular pulse, cr(f>. to a'ijjLa Iv Tats cpMip'i 

Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 7; Trrjhujoa olov rd acpv^ovra like the veins or arteries. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 3. metaph. of any violent motion, Theocr. 

II. 71 ; crcpv^ovTos Koi crcpaSa^ovTOS Kal vrjSojvTos Walz Rhett. 9. 573 ; 
ccp. kwi Ti to be very eager after .. , Anon. ap. Suid. 

CTcfiv^is, ecus, 77, = <7<pvyiJ.6s, Arist. de Resp. 20, 7, G. A. 5. 2, 3. 

a^vpa, Tj, a hammer, Od. 3. 434, Hdt. I. 68, Aesch. Fr. 297, Cratin. 
KXeo/3. 3 ; T) ffcp. ical 6 aK/xajv Arist. G. A. 5. 8, 12. 2. an imple- 

ment of husbandry, a beetle, mallet, for breaking clods of earth, Hes. Op. 
423, Ar. Pax 566. II. in Poll. 7. I45 (acc. to Dind.) the balk 

between the furrows of ploughed land, Lat. porca. 2. a land 

measure, C. I. 1732 a. 39. III. a fish, ^acpvpaiva, Hesych. [In 

the earliest and best Poets v is long ; in Cratin. and in Ar. U. c, as also 
in Anth. P. 6. 61, the ult. is short; so that the accent atpvpa is certani, 
independently of the testimony of Hdn. tt. ^ov. Ae'£. 17, Arcad. 96.] 

o-4>-opaiva, Tj, a sea-fish, so called from its shape, the hammer-fish, in 


Att. Ksffrpa, Stratt. MaweS. 2, Antiph. Evd. 3, Arist. H. A. 9. a, i. [We 
should expect v, but Strattis 1. c. has a<pvp- ; and in Opp. H. I. 172., 3. 
117 there is a v. 1. p.vpaivat.'] 
crctjvpas, Att. for anvpas. 

CT(|)OpT)XaTca), to work with the hammer, to hammer, Philo 1. 247. 

(r<j)t)p-t]XaTt)S, ov, o, a hammerer, Theod. Prodr. 318. 

o-4)CpT)\a.TT)cri,s, f], a hammering, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 196. 

o-<|>-up-TiXaTOS, ov, ((7<l>vpa, kKavvcu) wrought with the hamvier, aiSrjpos, 
■nidai Aesch. Theb. 816, Pers. 747. 2. esp. of statues, as opp. to 

those of cast metal {xoJViVTo), dKUj xP^i^^V ^'P- iTroifjoavTO Hdt. 7, 
69 ; riaAAas x"-'^"! <"P- Anth. P. 14. 2, cf. Strab. 378, Diod. 18. 26, 
etc. ; acp. ota KoXooaos Theocr. 22. 47, cf. Anth. P. append. 35 ; a(j). 
iv 'OXvjJ.TtLq (TTa6rjvai Plat. Phaedr. 236 B. II. metaph. wrought 

as of iron, avdyxai acj>. Pind. Fr. 223; (r(j>. <pi\ia Plut. 2. 65 B ; c<p. 
vovs, like Homer's -nvKivbs rdos, lb. 408 E, 5 1 1 B ; a(p, koyos Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 15. 

o-<j>vp-TiXaTos, ov, ((Tcpvpov) propelled by the feet, of a swimming ele- 
phant, Philes Eleph. 295. 

cr<j)upiov, TO, also proparox. o-<)>ijpi.ov. Dim. of a<pvpa, a small hammer 
or mallet, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8, Philo Bel. 65 D. 

cr4>iDpCs, Att. for a-nvpis. 

o'4)ijpo-S€Tir)s, ov, 6, (Seal) an ankle-band, ap. Hesych. 

CT4)i)po-K6iravov, to, {a<pvpa) a kind of hammer. Gloss. 

o-<|>ijpo-K6Tr6iov, TO, hammered work, Zonar. Lex. 

cr<j)i)poKoir€co, to beat, smite with a hammer, Philodem. in Gomperz. I . 
p. 4, Lxx (Judic. 5. 26). 

<r<j)CipoKO'iria, r], a beating with the hammer, Symm. V. T. 

cr<f)vipo-K6iTos, ov, one who beats with the hammer, Lxx (Gen. 4. 2a), 
Philo I. 247 : — name of a play by Soph., also IlavSwpa. 

o-<j)iip6-KTi3'iros, ov, — acpvpT/XaTos, Theod. Prodr. : -ktCtteio, Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 84. 

cr<j)i5p6v, TO, the ankle, Kvij/xai t tjSe ff<pvpa II. 4. 147, cf. 518 ; voSuiv 
TkvovTi Is atpvpbv en Tnipvrjs 22. 397 ; bpdai OTfjaai ivl a<pvpai (metaph.) 
Pind. I. 7 (6). 19; Paivovcra .. (j<p. Kov<p(u Eur. Ale. 586; acp. jJ.ovox'jXov, 
of a horse, Id. I. A. 225 ; to o(p. l^tKiKKiae put out his ankle, Ar. Ach, 
1179; TO taxa-Tov avTUcvrjixiov Arist. H. A. 1. 15, 5. II. me- 

taph. the lower part or edge, skirt, of a mountain, Iv TiaXlov (r<pvpot$ 
Pind. P. 2. 85, cf. Anth. P. 6. 114., 7. 501, Nonn., etc. ; also, Ai/3vos 
aKpov otpvpuv the very furthest part of Libya, Theocr. 16. 77; a([>. vqaav 
Musae. 45 ; vXrjs Nonn. D. 2. I. 

cr<})vp6op.ai, Pass, to have buskins on, in an Ithyphallic song (Bgk. Lyr. 
Gr. 879) ap. Ath. 622 C, l0iXu yap b O^bs bpdbs iaclwpaJiJ.€vos 5(d jxeaov 
jiahl^iiv, where Meineke suggests ia<[>vSwn€vos. 

cr4>0po-'n-pT)cri-injpa [y], Tj, (jrpT]0ai, Tivp) firing the ankle, epith. of the 
gout, Luc. Trag. 199. 

cr(j>vpo-TUiria, 77, = o<pvpoKoma, Byz. 

<T<^vp6(j3, to hammer. Gloss. II. to rake in the seed with the 

a<pvpa (i. 2), known only from o-<j>vp(i)o-is, 17, in Hesych. 
(7cj)i5pcoTirip, ^pos, o, v. sub ffcpaipaTTjp, Lxx (Gen. 14. 23). 
crc[)i)pcuT6s, T], ov, {ff<pvp6oj) ha7>imered. Gloss. 
cr<j)-ucr8o). Dor. for (J<pv^ai. 

<r<j)a), shortened nom. and acc. for (r<pwi, v. sub av II. 

cr<j)u«, dual nom. and acc. of the Pron. of 3rd pers. ; dat. atpmv : — they 
two, both of them, only used as masc. and fem., and always enclit., Hom. ; 
strengthd. a(panv apifoTepouv Od. 20. 327 : — the contract, of crcpae into 
a<pa) is only found in late Ep., as Antimach. ap. Apoll. de Pron. 373 ; (in 
11. 17. 531 Wolf has restored ocpaj' Aiavre) : but afaiv was shortd. into 
crcpiv, a(pwi into 0(p^, so that the dual and pi. became one, II. 11. Ill, 
Od. 8. 271, etc. ; cf. ocpw, and v. Buttra. Lexil. s. v. vS)i 13. 

cr<j>Si, dual masc. and fem. of the Pron. of 2nd pers., ye two ; v. av II. 

o-4>coiTepos [r], a, ov, possess. Adj. of ffcpoj'i, Pron. of 2nd pers., of you 
two, a<p(jj'iTepov 'itros the word of you two, Hera and Athena, II. 1. 
216. 2. of a(paje, Pron. of 3rd pers. dual, of them two or both of 

them, Antimach. ap. Apoll. de Pron. 401 ; v. Buttm. Lexil. v. vai etc. 
6. II. directly for otpSrepos in Ap. Rh. : 1. for 2nd pers. 

your own, your, I. 1286., 4.454. 2. for 2nd pers. sing., thine 

own, thine, thy, 3. 395 ; (so Theocr. 26. 67). 3. for 3rd pers. 

sing., his or her own, Lat. 52^2^5, 2. 465, 544, etc. (so Theocr. 25. 55) : 
his or her, Lat. ejus, 1. 643., 3.600. 4. for 3rd pers. pi. their own, 

Manetho 2. I90. 

crcjjciv, contr. Att. gen. and dat. of acpSii, for acpwiv, also in Od. 4. 63. 
crxaSi^oj, V. sub ffxaXt^ai. 

oT(a6u)v or crxaScuv (as in Arist.), 6vos, Tj, the larva of the bee or wasp, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 12., 5. 23, 4. II. the breeding-cell of the 

larva, lb. 9. 40, 54, Theaet. ap. Schol. Theocr. I. 147. III. the 

honey-cell, and in pi. a honeycomb, Lat. favus, Ar. Fr. 302. 6., 476. 3, 
Antiph. Incert. 21, Anaxandr. VlpaiT. I. 52, Theocr. 1. c; but also in sing., 
ffx^Sova 5(1 Trdvrws <payuv Euthycl. 'Aoair. 1. IV. a throw of 

the dice, Hesych. 

crxajco, an inf. icaTa-ffxS-V, as if from ax^aJ, in Hipp. 1229 B ; so impf. 
eVxwi', Ar. Nub. 409; 3 pi. eax^-^'""^'" Lyc. 21 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 219: 
— fut. axdaaj (civo-) Crates Incert. 5 : aor. eaxdcra Pind., Att. : — Med., 
aor. eaxaoaixrjv Ar. Nub. 107, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 5 : — Pass., fut. crxa- 
adTjaofjLai Lxx : aor. iaxdcrBrjv Hipp. 881 H, Plut., etc.: pf. iaxaajxai 
Diosc. 3. 160. (Prob. akin to OKeS-avvvpu, cf. also xaf-o/^a'-) 0"g- 
sense, to let loose, 1. to slit, open, ovk eax<^v ajxtXijaas [jTjv 

yaoT^pa] I carelessly forgot to slit the haggis, Ar. Nub. 409 ; ax- (pXiPa 
to open a vein, Hipp. 1 185 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58, Plut., etc. ; e/c Ppaxi-- 
ovwv TCLs (pXWas Att. ap. Suid. ; (so, ax- (pXsy jxovijv to lance a boil, 
Galen.) ; often also without ipXe&a, Aretae. Cue. M. Ac. a. 6, 7, etc. ; 


ax- yXuTTav to bleed it under the tongue, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 

3 ; ax- Tov dyKwva, i. e. io bleed in the arm, Hipp. 552. 40, cf. 516. 47; 
c. acc. cogn., ax- Top.r)v to make an incision, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.7; 
ax- ai/xa Poll. 2. 215: — nietaph. in Pass, to be purged by bleeding, 
Antisth. in Stob. 165. 17. 2. of flowers, ax- ica\vicas Anth. P. 6. 345; 
aT6ixa Lyc. 28; so metaph., 6dXafj.ov axaae fiTjvts lb. 9. 422. II. 
to let fall, ax- TTjV oipav to drop the tail, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5 ; ax- fia\PiSa 
liripivOov to let fall the rope, and so open the racecourse, Lat. aperire 
carceres, Lyc. 13; so, ax- vair\i]yya Heliod. 4. 3; ax- Trevicrjs oSuvras 
= ax- ayKvpav, Lyc. 99 ; (but, ax- vairKrjyyas dwi yrjs to loose them, 
Id. 21); a. TO. (ppayixara Ath. 130 A: — Med., ras b(ppvs axaaaaOe let 
down your eyebrows. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 5 ; metaph., axo-aaixivo^ rfjv 
tmriKTjv having let drop one's horsemanship, ' given Jtp the turf,' Ar. 
Nub. 107. 2. to let go, axdaas Tijv (ppovriSa having let the 
mind go, given it play, lb. 740 (others having bled it, refined it by 
bleeding, v. supr.) ; ax- rds /j.Tjxavas to let off the engines, Plut. Marcell. 
15 ; O'X- ■'■0 TraTTaAiov Poll. 7. 114 : — to let a joint go and then pull it 
bach, to set it by a wrench, in pass, form axdrai, Hipp. Art. 797, 
etc. 3. to check, stop, stay, Lat. inhibere, Kunrav ax^aov i. e. cease 
rowing, Pind. P. 10. 79, cf. Eur. Tro. 809, Call. Fr. 104 ; axaaov dl Betvov 
Ofi.p.a aat Ov/jov irvoas Eur. Phoen. 454; yijpvv acpdoyyov axo-aas lb. 960, 
cf. Pind. N. 4. 104. 4. to give up, betray, tlv'l ti Lyc. 329. 

o-x5XC8(i)|j,a [(], TO, a forked prop or stay. Poll. 5. 19 and 31. 

CTxaXiJo), to suckle, Phot., Hesych., Suid. ; axaSiaai in E. M. Hesych. 
also cites i(Txaki;\nx>, =9T]X6.^aj. 

crxaXis, iSos, 77, a forked stick used as a prop for nets, Xen. Cyn. 2, 8., 
6, 7 (v. 1. araXls), Poll. 5. 19 and 31 sq. ; cf, araXi^. 

o-Xao-LS [a], Tj, a scarifying, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8. 2. a bleeding, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 10., 2. 3. 

crXaa-|j,a, to, (trxafcu) an incision, Hipp. S82 C, 883 A, and restored by 
Little in 881 G (for xaff/iO(0"()- 

crX<"''Hios, ov, 6, =axnais, Theophan. 

<rxao-rt]pia, 17, (axd(aj) a rope for letting down across the entrance to 
a racecourse, Galen. 12. 338 A; cf. xaX"-aTTjpia. II. a pulley, 

Polyb. 8. 7, 10., 8. 3. III. Sid /xids dpydvov axa-<JTr]p'ias by 

one movement of a machine, Arist. Mund. 6, 14, 

o-xa.crTT)piov, rii, {ax'iC(^) a lancet, Hippiatr. 

crx<iw, rare Att. collat. form of ax°-C<^, used in a few forms which are 
given under that Verb. 

(7Xe5dpLov, TO, Dim. of sq., Eccl. : a rough draft, Epiphan. 

crxtOT), fj, a leaf, tablet, prob. borrowed from the Lat., for it is first 
used in Greek by Eust. and Moschop. ; while the Lat. scheda and scida 
(from scindo) occur in Cic. and Plin. 

o-xcS-qv, Adv., (exw, axfi") gently, thoughtfully, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 4, 
Macho ap. Ath. 349 B, Semus ibid. 622 B, often in Plut. II. = 

ax^S6v, Anon. ap. Suid. 

(TXeSia, Ion. -it|, 17, a raft, float, km cx^SiT;? Tro\vS4af/.ov Od. 5. 33, 
174, cf. 177 ; wair(p (nl axeSias Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; 6?ri ax^SiSiv Thuc. 
6. 2 ; ax- StfOepivr] a raft of hides, Xen. An. 2. 4, 28 : poet, a boat, ship, 
Eur. Hec. 113, Theocr. 16. 41. 2. a light military bridge, abridge 

of boats or pontoons, of the bridge of Xerxes, Hdt. 4. 88, 97, al. ; so, 
Xivobkajiw ax- Ttopd^ov dfidipa^ Aesch. Pers. 69, cf. Chron. Par. in C. I. 
2374. 66. 3. a light scaffold or frame, ax- vrrorpoxos a frame on 

wheels for moving anything upon, Math. Vett. p. 3. II. a cratnp 

or holdfast, Philo Byz. de vii Mir. 4. (In signf. I the word is prob. fem. 
ot ax^Sios (sub. vavs or yetpvpa) something knocked up off-hand : Curt, 
refers it to axf^Tj, a leaf, tablet. — Signf. 11 must be connected with crxe"', 
to hold, cf. (TxeSw.) 

Q-X«5ia.f<o, fut. daai. to do a thing off-hand or on the spur of the moment, 
ax^Sia^ovTa Xiyav 6 Tt dv tvxV Plat. Sisyph. 387 E : absol. to speak off- 
hand, Xa/Suiv TO ixi\(Tr)Tripuiv, err' eax^S'iaae SpiiJeai? Anaxandr. 'Hpa/iA.. 
I. 3, cf. Cic. Att. 6. I, II : to invent stories, Dion. H. I. 7, Diod. i. 
23. 2. to be careless or negligent, toIs koivols updyixaai in the 

administration of the government, Polyb. 23. 9, 12; iiirip tivos Id. 12. 4, 

4 ; 'ivTivi Diod. 13. 31 ; irpi's ti Lxx (Baruch I. 19). — Cf. airocrxeSiafcu. 
axeSi-o-Si dSos, 77, acc. to Galen, the anchusa, alkanet, Hipp. 622. 54. 
crx«5Lao-fji.a, to, o« extempore speech or action, Cic. Att. 15. 19, 2. 
crxES-icTfios, 0, a doing, speaking, or writing off-hand. Plat. Sisyph. 

390 C, Agatharch. p. 3 Huds., Eust. 146. 29. 

trxeSiaa-TTjSjOi), d,one who does, speaks, or writes off-hand, Clem. Al. 192. 

o-xeSLao-TiKois, Adv. off-hand, hastily, Eust. 836. 38. 

o-xeSiTiv, Ep. Adv. formed from the fem. of crxeSioj. of Place, near, nigh, 
Lat. cominus, Tvipev 5e ax^^'i-V^ Ih 6- 830 : cf. avToaxi^ov. II. 
of Time, soon, Nic. Al. 88 : straightway, at once, Babr. 57. 4. 

crxeSiKos, rj, ov, of or for parsing, Eust. 241. 8., 714. 51, al. Adv. 
-Kus, Id. 1545. 7 (vulg. -laKcus). 

crxcSios, a, ov, (crxeSoj/) : I. of Place, near, ax^Sia /QeA?/ 

weapons for close combat, Aesch. Cho. 162 ; ax- Sopv Arist. ap. Schol. 
Rhes. 311 ; kv ax- f^dxy C. I. 3557. 3 ; cf. axiS'iTjv, avroax^Sios- 2. 
careful, cautious, 'nriraa'ia Poll. I. 214. II. of Time, sudden, jui- 

expected, aiTir], irp6(paais, ttuvos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 7, etc.; iirt 
ax^Siov as Adv., lb. 2.6 : — on the spur of the moment, off-hand, Lat. ex- 
temporalis, ttotov Anth. P. II. 64; \6yos Dion. H. de Comp. 18, etc. ; 
ax(5iov, t6, an extemporaneous speech, impromptu, Walz Rhett. 3. 
422. 2. done or made off-hand, ordinary, common, { — ivTeXrjs. 

Phot., Hesych.), oivT^ Nic. Th. 622, cf. Greg. Naz. Carm. 4. 124 ; Tpo(p7] 
Walz Rhett. I. 576. — Adv. -icos, suddenly, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 2 : 
carelessly, dpTcis crx'. cl7rT7;f<«i'os Schol. Luc. Pise. 45: in vain, Ant- II54. 

trxeSioupYos, 6, {axeSla, *ipyai) a raft-bidlder, Theniist. 316 B. 

^XtSiaiik^S, <5, a dance of women, Schol. Vict. II. 22. 39I. 


— (Tycpos. 1515 

o-x«5o-'ypA<j>os, (5, (trxtSoj) a teacher of parsing , Byz.: — crxc6oYpii<})t(i> 
to ply his art, Basil. ; and -YpacjjiKos, rj, 6v, of ot belonging to it, Tzetz 
Exeg. II. p. 114 ; cf. Boiss. Anecd. 4. 336. II. writing riddles, Byx. 

crx'SoYpii<|)ia, 77, the art of parsing, Schol. Hes. ap. Ducang. II. 
a sketch, draft, Schol. Arat. 248, 250. 

o-x«S60€v, Adv. properly, from nigh at hand; but used much like 
crx^Soi', nigh at hand, near, Lat. cominus, uinaiv ixtaariyvs ax- l^o^e II. 
16.807; ax. S( ot yX6ey 'AOqvrj Od. 2. 26';/.. i^. 221, etc. ; OTrj av- 
Tuiv ax- 19. 447. 

crxeSov, Adv. (t'xw, CX^'^) '■ ^- °^ Place, close, near, hard by, 

nigh, Lat. cominus, Hom., Hes., and late Ep. ; ax- uvat, OTrjvat, often 
in Hom. ; ax^Sdv ovraas II. 5. 458 ; sometimes c. dat., vrjaoi ax- dXXrj- 
Xyai 9. 23; ot 6)7 ot/)! ax- (lat Hes. Sc. 113; so, tv/j-Poi ax- Pind. N. 

10. 123 ; (also. Trap ttoSi ax- W. O. I. 118 ; dij.<p' dvdpidvTi ax- Id. P. 5. 
53); more often c. gen., 701775 ax- Od. 5. 288, cf. 475-, 6. 125, etc.; 
ax- a'i/j.aTos II. 142; ax- eyx^°^ I'- 20. 263. 2. with Verbs of 
motion, ax- (XOetv, Uvai, often in Hom. ; ax- eXOeTv tivi II. 9. 304, Hes. 
Sc. 435 ; Ticoj Od. 4. 439., II. 481. II. metaph. of relation- 
ship, /cat 77770) Trep iovTL fxdXa ax- 10. 441. III. of Time, 
[pdvaTos'] S77 TOt ax- kartv II. 17. 202, cf. Od. 2. 284; aol 6e ydfios ax- 
eOTt 6. 27; aol . . tprjjxl ax- ei^ixtvaL, o-rrTrdTe ■ . [the time] is near, 
when .. , II. 13. 817. IV. after Hom. of Degree, nearly, pretty 
nearly, all but, almost, jtist, with Pronouns, crx.- Tavrd Hdt. 2. 48, cf. 6. 
42 ; ax- Tt TavTu Plat. Parm. 128 B ; crx. ti ToiauTa Id. Symp. 201 E ; 
ax- Tt TaijTa Id. Gorg. 472 C ; ax- navT^s, ax- ^dvTa Hdt. I. lo, 65, 
Att. ; so, crx- Tpoa9iv just before, Soph. O. T. 736 : — also, crx. 'iaais Plat. 
Soph. 253 C, etc. ; ax- tov Diod. Excerpt. 537. 51. 2. with Verbs, 
esp. of saying or knowing, ax- etprjica d vo/ji't^cxi avfj.<pipnv Dem. 38. 27 ; 
etprjrai ax-, Stupiarai ax- Arist. An. Pr. I. 12 (v. Waitz.), etc. ; ax- ktri- 
OTa/xat satis scio. Soph. Tr. 43 ; crx- oi5a Eur. Tro. 898 ; also with other 
Verbs, ax- Tt . . pLwpiav ocfiXiaKavw Soph. Ant. 470 : — often used merely 
to soften a positive assertion, much like Lat. fere, with a sense of modesty, 
sometimes of irony, crx. ydp . . avv'iijfu Hdt. 5. 19 ; crx. ti ttiv a^v ov 
KaTataxvvai (pvaiv I think I do not . . , Soph. El. 608 ; ax. Se ti teal t6 
^vixTTav pretty well altogether, Thuc. 3. 68 ; ax- ovS' oTraaTiovv aoi 
■nt'iatTai hardly at all, Plat. Phaedo 61 C ; ax- fap c'xcu o eiTTwv dvayicdao) 
ere I think I have an argument, Id. Phaedr. 236 D. 3. used in 
affirmative answers, nearly so, just so. Id. Soph. 250 C, 255 C, 
al. V. perhaps, vwoSpa/^'liV ax- <l:dafi Dius ap. Stob. 409. 16. 

crxeSos, eos, to, grammatical parsing, Byz. word, cf. Anna Conm. 15. 
p. 485, Ducang. s. v. II. a riddle, Eust. 1634. 13. 

crxcSoi;p-y6s, o, = ax^Soypd(pos, Tzetz. 

crxeS'jvT), 77, (e'xa), crxen') tenacity, dub. ; v. Sturz Emped. p. 230, cf. 
Lob. Pathol. 228. 

*crxf'9<j>, assumed as a collat. form of ex^f, as <pXeyi6ai of (pXiya : but 
this pres. appears to be a fiction, no form being found in use, that may 
not be referred to an aor. iax^Sov, a poet, lengthd. form of co'xoi' ; (the 
Gramm., as Arcad. 155, E. M. 739. 51, and the Copyists were prob. misled 
by faulty accents, — ax^^^i-v, ax^Sajv for ax^^^^v, ax^Suv ; cf. Elmsl. Med. 
186, 995, Heracl. 272, EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v. tiKoddv ; cf. di/aoxf^ffiJ', 
Itti-, KUTa-, vTTO-ax^Sfiv. To hold, aairiSas Ttapoidev ax^^^ov avTov 

11. 14. 428, cf. 4. 113; daviSa .-ax^S' dirij eo 13. 163; «7r' dyKuivos 
icecpaXrjV ax^dev Od. 14. 494 ; axiSov e^oj vrja 10. 95. 2. simply 
to have, voov axtdt t6v5' evt $vixai 14. 490 ; ''Apyet 5' iaxeOe kvSos Pind. 

0. 9. 132 ; ToXjjLav ax^dav Aesch. Pr. 16 ; kv <f>peaiv icaphlav ax^&div Id. 
Cho. 832 ; 'idpav .. , ocr7;!' Trap' dXXots ovtiot dv axidois Id. Eum. 857. 
cf. Pind. O. I. 114; he pLtv 'Epixdov'iov . . eaxe6e Kovpov had a child. 
Soph. Fr. 230 ; (v <pvXdKa ax^Oefzev Tivd Pind. P. 4. 134. II. 
to hold back, keep away or off, aTecpavrj hopv oi axtSf H. H - 96, cf. 12. 
184 ; eax^^ev tfnivov^ wep Od. 16. 430, etc. ; ax^Oov 'iiritovs II. 16. 506 ; 
iax^dov aiiSrjv 19. 418; ax^SiToi (poppayya Od. 8. 537 ; vvKTa ax^Sev 
23. 243 ; al/xa eax^dov staunched it, 19. 458 ; c. gen., ax^Os 5' oaat 
yuoio 4. 758 ; oTTcus dv avTovs iippeas ax^Sai Ar. Lys. 425, cf. Theocr. 
22.96: c. part. ipi(povTa ax^&oi might stop him from wreathing, Pind. 

1. 4 (3). 93 ; c. inf., out' dv AiavTOS Sopv /xr) iraVTa rrepaai . . axi&oi- 
Eur. Rhes. 602. III. absol., ov8' ap' oxV^^ lax^dirTjv did not 
hold. 11. 12. 461. — Rare in Prose, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 4. 

crxeXCs, I'Soj, 77, mostly in pi. ox^^'^^^' ''^bs of beef, Aesch. Fr. 342, Ar. 
Eq. 362, Fr. 249; ffxcAi'Ses iXoKvij/xot Pherecr. MctoAA.. I. 13, cf. Luc. 
Lexiph. 6 : — also, crx. vwv sides of bacon, Dio Chr. Or. 7. p. 236. II. 
OKeXis is late Gr. for ayXii, Geop. (The deriv. from OKiXos ill agrees 
with the sense given by the Gramm. ; — ax^^'Sas' /3oos 7rAei7/jd, ^ dnXwf 
Td wXevpi/cd twv 0od>v Schol. Ar. 1. c, cf. Hesych.) 
trx^Xuvd^a), v. xfAufd^oj. 
crxep-a, Aeol. for axvfJ-a, Hesych. 
crx6jx€v, crx«p.6vai, v. s. e'xoi. 

crxtvS-DXa, y, a ship-carpenter's and blacksmith's tool, perhaps a pair of 
pincers or tongs, Anth. P. 11. 203 : also crxtSvXr), Hesych. s. v. ax^vSv- 
XoXrjTTTos. Hesych. also cites o-xevSvXdio ; and the Dim. o-KevBvXiov, 
(sic), TO, occurs in Hero Belop. p. 123. (From e'xcu, crxtrf.) 
crx€0, v. s. 6XCU. 
o-X€pu.<J)Os, V. aKepatpos. 

Sx^pia, 77, Scheria, the island of the Phaeacians, Od. : supposed to be 
that later called KipKvpa, Corcyra, Corfu, v. Strab. 44, 299 : v. sq. II. 

crx^pos, o, found only in dat., iv ax^PV a line, one after another, un- 
interruptedly, successively, Pind. N. I. 105., 1 1. 49, 1. 6 (5). 32 : written 
evaxepaj in Ap. Rh. I. 912 ; cf. fTriffxcpw. II. trxfpos- is expl. 

by dtfT77, aiyiaXos by Hesvch., cf. Theognost. Can. p. 12. (Signf. I in- 
dicates a connexion with crxei"f, Ixcu : and perh. axep<5s. with the name 
of Sx^P'a. mean simph' a continuous coast, a coast-line ) 


1516 

crXes, cTX'<'"9ii-> v. s. ex^^- 

crxfct-s, fojs, 77, (fXt^. '^X^'"'') condition, ax- awnaros habit of 

body, much like Siafieffi?, which is aherable, opp. to {constitution or 
temperament, which is permanent), Hipp. Art. 784 ; and so, temporary, 
passing diseases are said to be kv cr^efffi, opp. to those which have 
become constitutional (kv e^et), Galen. ; ax^'"''^ e^eccs Luc. Symp. 23, cf. 
Hermot. 81 ; ax- dOK-rjTiKri the habit of an athlete, Diog. L. 5. 67. 2. 
generally, the 7iature, quality, fashion of a thing, out' tldos, .. ovO' ottXcov 
ax- Aesch. Theb. 507 ; ^ twv ottKcuv ax- Plat. Rep. 452 C ; t] tt^s oirX't- 
ffeas avTwv ox- W. Tim. 24 B ; Tpixuiv Kai eoSfjTOS Xen. Symp. 4, 57 ; 
fiiov ax- " ^"y of 'ifi^j Dem. 1 122. 25 ; Kpea . . SpoaaiSi] r-qv ax^oi-v Alex. 
A£;3. 5. 12. 3. position, posture, as in dancing, Plut. 2. 747 B. 4. 
relation, cx- o,vSpbs irpo; yvvaiKa Arist. Fr. 178 ; 17 vrpoj ti ax- Diog. L. 
9. 87; absol., Schol. Ar. PI. 2 : also relationship, Arr. Epict. 4. 6, 26 : — 
also in metre, nara ax- tlvai to be relative, as the strophe and anti- 
strophe, Aristid. Q^Mus. 58. 8, Schol. Ar. Nub. 518, Hephaest. II. 
a checking, retention, ttjs ica&apatos, tuiv e7niJ.7]viwv Hipp. Aph. 1 261, 
Arist. H. A. 10. 7, II ; tov ovpov Hipp. 1159 F; opp. to por/, Plat. Crat. 
424 A. III. possession, Aristaen. I. 19. 

(TXSTeos, a, ov, what ought to be stopl, ax^T^o. Spav, i. e. to behave 
unseemly, Hipp. 648. 25 ; Schneid. plausibly suggests ax^rXia. 

crXETTipiov, TO, a check, remedy, Kiixov against hunger, Eur. Cycl. 135. 

CTXSTiitos, rj, dv, of or for holding bach, holding firm, retentive, tivos 
Plut. 2. 42S E, 725 A; absol., lb. 952 B, etc. II. in Eccl. 

writers, relative; also non-essential, accidental. 

o-x6t\iA^ci>, fut. aaai, to complain of hardship, to complain angrily, 
idler indignant complaints, Ar. PI. 477, Aeschin. 74. 23, Dem., etc.; ax- 
(paaicajv .. Antipho 124. 17; ax- ^'^ ht^va traaxovai Plat. Gorg. 519 B; 
OX- Ko-i Xeyeiv ujs .. Aeschin. 49. I ; trx- eft rrj TSXfxq Dem. 913. 9 ; 
vpo5 TTjV Tvxrjv Aristaen. 2. 7 ; also c. neut. Adj., ax- t- Id. I. 6, Plut. 
Cam. 31. 

<rx«TXiacrp,6s, o, indignant or passionate complaint, Cicero's conquestio, 
Thuc. 8. 53, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 10. 

o-x«T\iao-TiK6s, 17, 6v, expressive of anger, impp-qixa Schol. Ar. Nub. I. 

<rx"^'-os. Of, axerXiT] II. 3. 414, Od. 23. 150; axerXiai 4. 729; 
rarely ctxstXios, ov Eur. I.T. 651 : (crx^O-^tv, aor. 2. of exo^)- I. 
of persons, properly, able to hold out, unwearying, unfiinching, but even 
here with a sense of wondering compassion, ax- ioai, yepaie ' av jxlv 

TTUVOV OVTTOTf A7J7CIS II. lO. 1 64 j <JX- ^'^< 'OSvOeV ■ TTf'pl TOi jxivOS OvS4 

Ti yvia KapLVM Od. 12. 279 : but, 2. mostly in bad sm%e, flinch- 

ing from no force and cruelty, cruel, merciless, reckless, in Hom. mostly 
of heroes, as Achilles, II. 9. 630., 16. 203 ; Diomed, 5. 403 ; Hector, 17. 
150., 22. 86; Patroclus, 18. 13; Odysseus, Od. 9. 478., II. 474, etc.; 
Heracles, gx^tXios, oiihl Otuiv oiriv yheaaro 21. 28 ; of the Cyclops, 9. 
351, 478 ; of Ztus, II. 2. 112, Od. 3. x6l ; of the gods generally, ox^'^' 
Xtoi kare, 6eoi II. 24. 33, Od. 5. 118; of Cronos, Hes. Th. 488; of 
men or women generally, axerXiot, ot .. Od. 12. 21, cf. 4. 729, al. : — 
so also in Att. of men, wicked, ax^TXiwTepOi rj dvo/xwTfpoi Antipho 147. 
3, cf. Dem. 874. 15 ; (Jx^TXtwraros Andoc. 16. 24, Isocr. 103 A, etc. ; 
<rX- «ai dvaiSrjs Dem. 346. i, etc. : — of wild beasts, ocra ax^'''^"^ 
afitjpa savage, Hdt. 3. 108. 3. just like rX-qjjxuv, miserable, 

viretched, unhappy, Aesch. Pr. 644, and often in Eur. ; often with a 
notion of contempt, iS ax'^'rXianari avhpujv O most wretched fool ! Hdt. 
3. 155 ; (L ax^TXie Soph. Ph. 369, 930, cf. Ant. 47, Eur., etc. : some- 
times c. gen., w ax^TX'ia tuiv n6vajv because of sufferings, Eur. Kec. 783, 
cf. Ale. 741 , Andr. 1 1 79. — This sense of miserable never occurs in Hom. ; 
in II. 3. 414., 18. 13, the sense of reckless, rash, should be re- 
tained. II. of things, first in Od., ax- virvos cruel sleep, during 
which Odysseus was abandoned by his companions, 10. 69 ; and often 
in the phrase, ax^TXia (pya crtiel, shocking, abominable doings, 9. 
295 ; opp. to SIkt] and ataifj.a epya, 14. 83 ; a.s = dTaa9aXlai, 22. 
413; so in Hes. Op. 236, Theogn. 731, Hdt. 6. 138, Eur. Cycl. 587, 
etc. ; so also, ax- '"^'''ovda irpdyiiaTa Ar. PI. 856 ; tovto bij to ax- 
TTaSrjim Xen. An. 7. 6, 30 : — also ffxf rAia alone, ffx^rXia naOuv Eur. 
Supp. 1074, P'- 856, etc. ; ax- Xeyns kui vneptpvT] Plat. Gorg. 467 
B ; <JX- Stivd Ar. Ran. 612 ; Seivd Kai ax- Isocr. 378 A ; axirXiov 
shocking! h. Hom. Ven. 255; ax- 7^ Ar. Lys. 498; o 6e navToiv 
CFx^rXtujTaTov Isocr. 127 D : also, axlrXia [Iffri], c. acc. et inf.. Soph. 
Aj. 887. III. Adv. -I'cus, Isocr. 390 D ; Sup. -i6jTaTa, Soph. Tr. 
879 (where Herm., metri grat., crxexAiois ra irpus ye wpd^iv). [Hom. 
always puts ax^rXios emphatically at the beginning of a line, except once 
in fem., II. 3. 414; and twice in neut., Od. 14. 83., 22. 413. Hence he 
always uses the 1st syll. long, except in II. 3. 414, where ax^^Xi-q has 
the first syll. short, as in Eur. Andr. 11 79, Cycl. 587, etc., and Ar.] 

axeT\i6-T€Kvos, ov, unfortunate in children, Theod. Prodr. 

<rx«TO, V. s. 4'x'^- 

crX'fip-a, 7-($, (exco, <Jx^>^v) like Lat. habitus, the form, shape, figure, 
Eur. Ion 238, Ar. Vesp. 11 70, Plat., etc. ; KaQ' 'UpaKXea to ox- '''^ 
Xrjjj. ex'"" Ar. Ran. 463 ; hitpnaanivq to ox- tv ^aicTrjpia Id. Eccl. 
150; ImTo/J-idovTos OX- nai /j.iyas tuttoj Aesch. Theb. 488; but in 
Trag. it is often used as a mere periphr., ox^jf-"- rreTpas = 7rtTpa, Soph. 
Ph. 952; ox- T^KVuv Eur. Med. 1071 ; ax- So/icov Id. Ale. 911, cf. 
Hec. 619; AtriariSos yfis ox- Id. Andr. I ; in pi., of one person, 
^ojTos KaKovpyov ox'HIMt' Id. Fr. 209 : — the form in which troops 
are drawn up, Xen. An. i. 10, 10; jj.op(prjs oxVh'-ci- or oxVf^o-TO. Eur. Ion 
992, I.T. 292 : — voooi dno oxvi^dTcuv caused by peculiar conformations, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 2. the form, figure, appearance, as opp. to 

the reality, ovSkv aXXo rrXr/v ..a\fijxa a mere outside, Eur. Ft. 25, cf. 
362. 27: — then, like Trpoaxq/J-a, a show, pretence, fjv 5c tovto .-ox- 
TfoXiTiKuv TOV Xoyov Thuc. 8. 89 ; ov crxr/z/affi, dXX' dXtjOdq Plat. Epin. 


(7)^69 — a-yfiiuaricrfio?. 

989 C ; oxW'^Tt ^tvla's under the show of .. , Plut. Dio 16, etc. 3. 
the bearing, look, air, mien of a person, Hdt. I. 60 ; Tvpavvov ox- cx^"* 
Soph. Ant. 1 1 69; d(po0ov ox- SeiKVvvai Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 20; Taireivdv 
OX- lb. 5. I, 5; VTTTjpeTov OX- Dem. 690. 21 ; tZ ox^k^aTt, tSi BXe/xpLaTi, 
Trj (paivfi Id. 537- 25; o/xfiaoi icai ox'^/J-C-oi. Kai ISaSiofiari <paiSp6s 
gestures, Xen. Apol. 27, cf. Mem. 3. 10, 5 : — esp. outside show, pomp, 
TO TTj? dpxqs OX- Plat. Legg. 685 C : — dignity, rank, ov Kara ox- 
(pepetv Ti not according to his rank, Polyb. 3. 85, 9, cf. 5. 56, Plut,, 
etc.: — e'xei ti oxvp-a, c. inf, there's something to be said for.., 
Eur. Tro. 470, cf. I. T. 983 : — of the stately air of a horse, Xen. Eq. I, 
8., 7, 10. 4. the fashion, manner, way of a thing, ox- ^r)Trioto% 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; oxnpi-o. ixlv yap 'EAXdSoj OToXfjs vrrdpxa fashion 
of dress. Soph. Ph. 223; ox- tov KoopLov Eur, Bacch. 832; ox- 0^ov, 
l-idxqs Id. Med. 1039, Phoen. 252; tovtw .. kotoikovv tSi oxvi-^^ti 
Plat. Criti. II 2 D. b. absol. dress, equipment, dpxa'icp ox- Xapcrrpos 
Ar. Eq. 1331 ; Paffatd^ tov oxvI^o-tos ! Id. Ach. 64, cf. Xen. Oec. 2, 4, 
Theocr. 10. 35. 5. a character assumed, Lat. persona, partes, 

TO OX- ixeTafidXXtiv Plat. Ale. I. 135 D; Trivra ox- '"OieTv Id. Rep. 
576 A; If jxrjTpus oxT]lJ-a.Ti, Lat. in matris loco. Id. Legg. 918 E, 
cf. 859 A, Isocr. 311 E; drroXafSeiv to eavTwv ox- to recover their 
proper character, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 49. 6. the form, character, cha- 

racteristic property of a thing, TroAeais Thuc. 6. 89 ; iroAiTeias Plat. Polit. 
291 D ; paoiXeias ox- f'x^"' ^^^^ form of monarchy, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 
4 ; Ox- Xe^ecus e/^jxeTpov a metrical form. Id. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; (but, Td. 
OX- Tijs Aefeo)? the forms used in dramatic poetry, such as intreaty, 
threat, command. Id. Poet. 19, 7) ; ra ox- Trjs fcaipiaiSias its character- 
istic forms, lb. 4, 12 : — kv oxTIIJ-a-Ti vopiov in form of law. Plat. Legg. 
718 B ; If d-rroXoyias ox- Isocr. 311 E ; If ijvdov ox- Arist. Metaph. II. 
8, 19, cf. Plat. Tim. 22 C. 7. a figure in Dancing, Ar. Vesp. 1485, 

Plat. Legg. 669 D ; mostly in figures, pantomimic gestures, postures, 
(cf. oxrjpidTiov), Phryn. Trag. ap. Plut., Eur. Cycl. 221, Ar. Pax 323, 
Xen., etc. ; oxvi^<^Ta irpbs tov avXbv opxetoBai Id. Symp. 'j, 5 ; fx*?- 
fiaoi fj.LiJ.€ioSai, V. xp^l^'^ H- I ■ — ^'^o of the postures of an athlete, 
Isocr. Antid. § 183: — generally, posture, position, Hipp. Offic. 744! cf- 
oxq/J-aTt^oj 11. 3. b. in Music, €v . . fiovoiKrj kol oxVf^aTa . . >cai 

jJ-iX-q 'iv€OTi figures and tunes, Plat. Legg. 655 A. c. in Rhetoric, 
Id. Ion 536 C, cf. Cic. Brut. 37, etc. d. in Logic, the figure of 
a syllogism, Arist. An. Pr. I. 22, etc. e. to ox- Trji Xe^ews, both the 
grammatical form of a sentence. Id. Soph. Elench. 4, I, etc.; and its 
rhythmical form. Id. Rhet. 3. 8, l, etc. 8. a geometrical figure. 

Id. de An. 2. 3, 5 sq., al. : a sketch, outline, plan, scheme of a thing, 
Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

(7XT\y-a.T'it,u),{xii.hV..i<ji : — pf. pass. eox'Tlf^dTio/xai Arist., v.infr. II. I ; but 
in sense of Med., v. infr. I. 2. I. intr. to assume a cenzia form, figure, 
posture or position, ooa oxVP-'^tI^ovoi tu OTpaToireSa . . If rafj jxaxais 
Plat. Rep. 526 D ; Ta aloxpd icat -novripd oxVl'-^-Ta OX- Id. Hipp. Mi. 374 
B : — absol. to gesticulate, dance figures, Ar. Pax 324 ; so in Med., Poll. 4. 
95 ; (so, OX- iavTov to put oneself in posture, Luc, Salt. 17) ; v. infr. II. 3 : 
— Med,, also, rrpoOTaoem, ^v oxVf^'^Tt^ovTai irpbs Toiis e^ai the pompous 
appearance, which they assume. Plat. Rep. 577 A. 2. in Med. also, 

to demean oneself in a certain way, make a show of being or doing, Lat. 
simulare, iis dSwi IoxVP-^tiotoi he made as if he knew him, Id. Soph. 
268 A ; aijivvviTai koxviJ-aTiOfiivri uis . . gives itself airs under the pre- 
tence that .. , Id. Gorg, 511 D ; c. inf., oxVI^<^T'i(ovTai d/xadM tivai Id. 
Prot. 342 B ; oxV/-^"-Ti(bn€voT, opp. to dXrjOSis ti wtTTovdijjs, Id. Phaedr. 
255 A ; c. acc, ox- Tpo-rrrjv to pretetid defeat, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3, cf. 
Polyaen. 5. 16, I. 3. of a star, to be in position, Manetho 4. 500; 

and in Med., Tzetz. II. trans, to give a certain form to a thing, 

to form, shape, fashion, ox- to apfiooov oxvpi-a- (sc. to bdoviov) to give 
such a form to the cloth as will fit . . , Hipp. Art. 802 ; ox- Ta avXa, 
otofiaTa Arist. Cael. 3. 8, I ; TOf oyaov Id, Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 4; Trap- 
Qtvov dict(paXov ox- Eratosth. Catast, 9 ; eicaOTOV p-tpos irpbs to /3eA- 
TioTov Diod. 5. 73; TO irpSoojnov ei's TjSovrjv Ach. Tat. 6. 11; to;' 
Ppaxiova yvptvov oiov ktp' vHpti Plut. C. Gracch. 13: — Med., oxrilJ-aTi- 
(toOai Kufiijv to arrange one's hair, Eur. Med. 1161 : — Pass,,Ta KOTa <pvoiV 
ioxr^p-OTLO jxiva Arist. Cael. 3.4, 4 ; to I<tx. y'iVtTai 1^ doxVH-o<^^''r]s 
Id. Phys. I. 5, 5, etc. ; eoxVl^^-T^oTat S' doiris Aesch. Theb. 465. 2. 
to deck out, dress up, embellish, iavTbv ais KoopuwTaTa Luc. Merc. Cond. 
14, cf. Fugit. 13, Jup. Trag. 16 ; in Rhet., ox- Xoyov Philostr. 519, cf. 
561 ; opp. to eveiojs eiiruv, Walz Rhett. 9. 345 : — Pass., eoxifJ-ario- 
l-iivoi irepitpxovTaL Lys. ap. Suid. ; deoi KOTd t€XV]V €OXVM°-T'o'fiii'oi 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 8 ; ro koxVM'^Ttopiivov a figurative style, Dem. Phal. 
294, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 8 and 9, Philostr. 597. 3. to arrange 

in cena.m figures, xopoiis Chamael. ap. Ath. 21 F ; ox- avTov to pose one- 
self, for being painted, lb. 543 F : — Pass, and Med. to p2, t oneself in cer- 
tain forms or postures, assume various shapes, Hipp, Fract, 751 ; e'iOiOTat 
ox- to assume a position, lb. 763 ; Is ox'HH-CLTa oxVP-aT'i^eaSai Id. Art. 
787: of actors, to gesticulate, Ar. Fr. p. 514 Dind., p. 1177 Meineke, 
cf. Xen. Symp. I, 9 ; ox'']pa.Ti(6fi€vot pvO/xot accompanied with gestures, 
Arist. Poet. I, 6. 4. in Pass, to be affected in a certain way, of 

sick persons, Hipp. 192 H, 193 B; cf. xf'y"«C'^- '° adapt, ti 

irpos Ti Geop. 6. to form a word, Schol. Od. 17. 134. 

crxT)|xaTLK6s, t}. Of, in oiUward show, pretended, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3 ; 
Adv. -Ku$, lb. 

o-XT)|xdTiov [a], TO. Dim. of oxVP-o.: in pi. the figures of a dance, 
oxVf^'^Tia KaKoivLKa Hdt. 6. 129 : figures of speech, Longin. 17. I. 
o-xir)fxaTio-i.s [a], fj, configuration, Arist. H. A. 4. lo, 9, Iambi. 
o-xtllxctTio-ixos, o, the assumption of a certain form or appearance, de- 
portment, oXov Tbv TOV owp.aTos ox- Plat. Rep. 425 B, cf. Plut. Demosth. 
10, Num. 8, Dio 13 ; ox^/J-aTio/J-ol irpoodjircv expressions assumed 


by , Dion. H. de Dem. 54; rov tc vpoawnov Hal rwv x^ipwv Plut. 2. 
1047 A. 2. in bad sense, asswnptio?i of maimer, axrilJ-arLaixov 

Koi (ppovriimTos /cevov . . kfiirnrKa/xevos Plat. Rep. 494 D ; — generally, 
assumption of what does not belong to one, pretence, Flut. Nic. 3, Arat. 
49, etc. II. configuration, rr/s ffeKrjvrjs Arist. Cael. 2. I4, 17 ; 

Tov aTOfxaTOS Id. Audib. 4 ; of language, o irotTjTiicos ffX- Ath. 490 D. 

(rx'r]p.aTO--ypa<})foj, to describe figures, Arithm. Vett. ; -Ypa<|)ia, y, lb. 

<TXTl|J-aT6-Secr[ji.os, 6, a kind of bandage, Oribas. p. 52 Mai. 

c-xt]H.5to-9tikt), y, a magazine of gestures, of a parasite, Ath. 258 A. 

(rxT|[J.aTO-iroif(o, to bring into a certain form or shape, ax- ""^ 
dkXwaiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10: — Pass., like (rx'?M"''''C°/^"'' '^^^ " 
certain shape or posture, Xen. Eq. 10, 5 : in Rhet. to have a particular 
character or air, Lat. colorari, Aristid. in Walz Rhett. 9. 441. 2. 
-Med. #0 represent in pantomime. Poll. 4. 95. 

(7XT]t'-fiT0iT0iia, Tj, a configuration, grouping, of a constellation, Era- 
tosth. Catast. 3. 2. in writings, manneristn, Aristid. in Walz Rhett. 

9. 440. 3. pantomimic gesticulation, Ath. 628 E. 

o-XT]P-aT6-n]S, ^, a late form ior axvpf-a., Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 162. 

crxtSaKuSov, Adv. splinter-wise, Diosc.5. 123; — esp. of fractures of the 
bones. Medic. 

trxiSaKifa), to splinter, ti Epiphan. 

o-xl8aKuST)s, 6J, lilie a splinter ; Diosc. 5. 181, has vTrocrxiS-. 
o-xtSdvo-TTOVs, 6, ^, = <Tx<Co'''oi'S! Arist. Frr. 269, 270, 272, 274, 275. 
crxiSaJ, Skoj, 6, = axi-i°^, Anth. P. 6. 231, Diod. 13. 84, Diosc, etc. 
(rxi8'-°v [r], TO, Dim. of cx'C"- Vitruv. 2. I. 

trxija. Ion. o-xl?t), tjs, t), (crxiXo') a piece of wood cleft off, a lath, 
splint, splinter, like crx'Sa^, Lat. scindula, crx'^Cv ^pvos Od. 14. 425, cf. 
Ar. Pax 1032 : in pi. wood cleft small, esp. Jire-wood, Kau 8' km ffX'Cl?^ 
[roiis iXTjpovs'] II. I. 462, Od. 3. 459; to. fiiv . . (TxiCv'^^'' o.<pvWoiaiv 
KartKaiov II. 2. 425. 2. an arrow, Lxx (l Regg. 20. 20 sq.), cf. 

Anth. P. 6. 282 : a spear, Lxx (l Mace. 10. 80) ; so, ax}^at ei'j /Jf'X?; 
KaTaTraXTujv Bockh Urkunden p. 446. II. a cleft, separation, 

dhuiv Synes. 91 C. 

<rxi|;ias, ov, b, = laxvo^, mavos, long, lathy, Cratin. Incert. 90 (ubi v. 
Meineke), Dicaearch. ap. Clem. Al. 26. 

CTxiJiov, TO, Dim. of o'X'C'^' Pol'- lO- 1 1 1. Alciphro Fr. 6, Cyrill. 

crxLjo-irotJS, ttoSos, 0, fj, with parted toes, opp. to aTfyavonovi (web- 
footed), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 12, P. A. I. 3, 20 : — crxiJ^ofroSCa, y, the nature 
of a axi^^oiTovs, lb. I. 3, 18, Metaph. 6. 12, 8. 

CTXi^o-TTTepos, ov, with parted wings, of birds, opp. to bats and winged 
insects (oAo7rT€pa), Arist. Incess. An. 10, 4, P. A. 4. 13, 30. 

o-xi?o). fut. lao} [(] : Ep. aor. crxtffffoi : — Pass., pf. 'iaxi-oixai. (From 
^"SKLA. or 2XIA come also ax'tS-Tj, (rxi5-af, ffx'C-a, crxiv5-a\afios 
or aKii/d-a\fi6s : in Skt. the s disappears, hhid, hhinad-mi, hhind-ami 
{discerpo) ; Lat. scind-o, scid-i, caed-o, cecid-i ; Gol\i. sltaid-a {x'^pK'^)' 

0. Norse shid {ligmim fisstim); O.H.G. sceit (discissio); Lith. skedz-u 
(dividere).) To split, cleave (cf. airoo'xiC'^), pivov ovvx^ttl Hes. Sc. 
428 ; kcrxtff^ SaiSeKa jxcipas, i. e. divided them iiito twelve parts, h. Horn. 
Merc. 12S ; ax- vSjrov yalas, of the plough. Find. P. 4. 406; (rxiVcre 
KtpavvSi Z€i)S x^°^'^ Id. N. 9. 59 ; ttoSJ 701' Id. Fr. 148 ; Kapa TveXeKei 
Soph. El. 99 ; esp. of wood, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc. : — of the wind, trx- 
irepl wpajipav ra Kvfxara Simon. 32 ; but, Trpwpa ffx- to icvfia Luc. Amor. 
6 ; Sa\aaaa ax- vrja shatters it, Anth. P. 9. 40 : — ax- inrobrnxaTa, to 
cut out, opp. to vevpoppa<p(Tv, Xen. C3'r. 8. 2, 5 ; cf. irpoax^'Jl^a. 2. 
generally, to part, separate, "Sukos nearjv A'iyvwTov ax'tC'^" Hdt. 2. 17, 
cf. 4. 49 ; crx. Sixv Flat. Soph. 264 E ; Kara fxrjicos Id. Tim. 36 B ; <TX- 
raj (pXelias to divide them, lb. 77 D : — Pass., axiadevra Aesch. Ag. 623 ; 
(pKt\p ffxiC°fJ-tvT] Hipp. Art. 795; lo'x<0'6'7 o Trora/ioj Hdt. I. 75; NerAos 
crxiC^Tai Tpi(pa<jtas oSovs branches into three channels. Id. 2. 17, cf. 15 ; 
(so, 6 AvxJ'os 'iax'-OTai 5i5vp.r]v <p\6ya Anth. P. 12. 199) ; Trepi S oxK' 
CTOi TO Toi! Nc/Aov peC/ia Plat. Tim. 2 1 E ; crxfCo/xe'v?; o5os Hdt. 7. 31 ; 77 
arpaTirj kaxi^fro the army divided. Id. 8. 34; co'x''C'"''''° o<piojv al yvw ftai 
their opinions were divided. Id. 7. 219, cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 59 : — of a bird's 
wings (cf. ffxifoTTtpos), Arist. P. A. I. 3, 2 ; of feet divided into toes 
(cf. cxiCoTTOvj), Id. H. A. I. 15, 6; and of various parts of the body, lb. 

1. 16, 12., 2. 17, 2, al. :— to branch off, arro tov areXix"'"^ Theophr. 
H. P. I. I, 9; <pvWa kffxiffl^^va eis e ixolpas Diosc. 4. 41. 3. 
ax}^^iv ya,\a to make milk curdle, i. e. make the whey separate from 
the curds, Diosc. 2. 77 ' 70^1 o'X'O'toi' curds. Ibid. ; cf. axiai^ 2. 

crxivSaXajjLOS, -aXp,6s, 6, Att. for (T/civ5a\a/xos, q. v. 

crxi-v8-u\Tr]cn.s [C], 77, a cleaving into small pieces, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

CTXivcios [r], a, ov, = ayivivos, Theognost. Can. p. 55. 

(rxLv-tXaiov, to, mastich-oil, made from the berries of the ax'vo?, 
Diosc. I. 50 (in lemmate), Suid. 

crxlvi^o), fut. 'iffai, to clean with a mastich tooikpicli, Tovi bh6vra% 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 189, cf. Diosc. i. 89; so also absol. in Med., E. M., 
Phot. II. in Med. also of certain movements in a dance, Ath. 

621 C, ubi al. axoLvi^ofxaL (from axoi-vlov II). 

crxCvivos [(], -q, ov, of mastich-wood, Hipp. 587. 2, Diosc. I. 50, etc. 

o-xtvCs, i5os, jy, the berry of the mastich, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 7- 

o-xivo-K€(j)aXos, ov, {axtyos II) with a squill-shaped, i. e. peaked head, 
epith. of Pericles, Cratin. Qparr. I, cf. Plut. Pericl. 3 and 13, Poll. 2. 42. 

crxtvos, fj, the mastich-tree, Lat. lentiscus, Hipp. 670. 5, Theocr. 7. 133; 
browsed by goats. Id. 5. 129, Babr. 3. 4; cf. XrjSavov. 2. the 

fruit of the mastich-tree, Hdt. 4. 177. II. a squill, =ffKlWa, 

Cratin. X€ip. 7, Ar. PI. 720, Fr. 251, Comici ap. Ath. 68 B, 71 A; v. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

<rxivo-Tpa>KTT]S, Dor. — ras, 6, otie who chews mastich-wood, to make 
his teeth white, Luc. Lexiph. 12, Zenob. 5. 96: — crxivoTpio^, <5, Suid. 


1517 

Phaedo 97 A, lOl C ; of roads, lb. 108 A ; of the wings of birds (cf. 
o'xiC'^i'Tepos), Arist. H. A. 4. 7. 8 ; of the feet of animals (cf. axtC^Trnvi), 
Id. P. A. 3. 2, 8; of rivers, Plut. 2. 93 F. 2. rj <rx- ydkaiCTos 

(v. trxtfa; 3), Oribas. 63 Mai. 

o-xttTjia, r6, a cleft, division, as of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 26; of 
leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 1 : a rent in a garment, Ev. Matth. 9. 
16. II. c?/i/!S!0;z of opinion, Ev. Joh. 9. 16: — schism, Eccl. 

crxicjiaTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for dividing : schismatic, Eccl. 

o'xicrp.a.TO-TroLos, ov, catising schism, Athanas. 

o-xicr^-t], V, a cleft, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 6, Lxx (Isai. 2. 21, al.). 

o-xio-jAos, 6, a cleaving, Aesch. Ag. 1 149, Plut. 2. 893 E. 

crxicTTOs, 17, ov, (o'xtC'w) cloven, parted, divided, (Sx^orr) Kk\tvSo%, ax- 
bhos Aesch. Fr. 171, Soph. O. T. 733, Eur.,Phoen. 38; avTv^ Id. Rhes. 
373 ; Aii'oi' ax- lint, Hipp. 580. 47 ; irepK-rj Cxictt)? a split perch, Antiph. 
Ki5«A. 1 : — 'Apyftat ax'-OTai a kind of women's shoes, Eupol. *iA. 2 ; 
axi-Orbi x'Ttfi'iV/cos, a tunic open at the side (cf. x'toj;' I. 2), Apollod. 
'SvveipyP. I ; — (TxiffTas 'ikKfiv, of a certain dance (cf. Hesych. s. v, ax'^o- 
fia). Poll. 4. 105. 2. cloven-hoofed, opp. to fxwvv^. Plat. Polit. 265 D; 
so of wings, etc., Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 3, etc. 3. crx- ya\a, v. oxi^ai 

3. II. that may be split or cleft, divisible, ax- aarcL piTjKos Id. 

H. A. 3. 5, 6, cf. Meteor. 4. 9, 19, etc. ; ax- ki6os, prob. talc, Diosc. 5. 
145, cf. 123, etc. ; cx- icp6fiij.va "Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 7. 

CTXoiaTo, crxoiTjv, v. sub ex<u : — a 3 pi. axolyaav in Hyperid. p. 14 
Schneidewin. 

<7X0i.va.v9r], «rxoivav0os, v. sub ax^n^o^- 

t7X0Wi\is, km, "fj, an unknown bird, Anton. Lib. 7- 

CTXOLvia, Tj, {ax'^^'"'-''') " clump or bunch of rushes, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
12, 2 : — ax- Porpvwv a garland or cluster of grapes, Joseph. A. J. 12. 
2, 10. II. a place measured out (v. axoivos ill), the circuit of 

a city or part thereof, Casaub. Strab. 379, C. I. (add.) 2056 g. 

o-xoiviaia, 77, a certain measure of length (cf. axotvos III), C. I. 2058. 

B. 59. ^ 

crxoiviJo[j.at, v. sub axi-vl^Ofiai II. 

ctxoivlkXos or crxo'-viXos, 6, a bird, perh. the reed-bunting, Emberiza 
schoeniclus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13 : cf. axoivtojv. 
CTXoiviKos, rj, 6v,=$q., avdos Geop. 

trxoivLvos, Tj, ov, {axoivos) of rushes, made of rushes, revxv Eur. Cycl. 
208 ; yviai Id. Fr. 286 ; TjO/xds Cratin. No/i. 13 ; (poppios Ar. Fr. 227. 

o-xouviov, TO, Dim. of axo^'''"^ ^ small rope, cord, Hdt. i. 26., 5. 
85, 86, Ar. Ach. 22, al. : proverb., 1^ dfji/MV crxoiviov TtXkKav Aristid.; 
TrXeTs TTjV ddXarrav crxoivicuv -ncuXovfikvcDV ; when there are ropes for 
sale? Antiph. 'Eipka. 1, cf. Anon. 54. 2. a measuring-line. Math. 

Vett. p. 310, Lxx (2 Regg. 8. 2), C. I. 4957. 60: — hence, b. 
like axo'ivicrpia, a measure, portion, Lxx (Ps. 15. 6). 3. a girdle, 

lb. (Jer. 45. II, Epist. Jer. 37). 4. ax- PoTpv(uv, = axoLvia., Aristeas 

de Lxx p. Ill A. II. metaph. an unbroken series or chain, 

Xveiv axoivlov nepi/jivcliv Pind. Fr. 1 24 ; like negotiorum catenam abrum- 
perem Seneca. III. in Comedy, the membrum virile, Ar. Vesp. 1342. 

<rxoi.vLo-crTp6<|)OS, 6, a rope-maker. Poll. 7. 160. 2. a water- 

drawer, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 297. II. axoi-vi6aTpo(pov, to, a plant, 

Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. 

o-xoLVLo-crvfjLpoXctis, 6, = axoivioaTp6(po? I, Poll. 7- 1 60, A. B. 302: so 
-o-u[ji.poXos, ov, Schol. Ar. Pax 37 (Cod. Ven. o-xoivio<nJv8tTai). 

crxowCs, rSos, ^, = o'xoii'(o:', a rope, cord, Theocr. 23. 51. 2. in 

C. I. 2852. 55, a silver cup is said iTxoiv/Sa £X^'^> perh. to be made so 
as to imitate a rush-basket, v. Bockh. II. a name of Aphrodite, 
Lyc. 832, ubi v. Schol. 

crxoLvis, (Sos [(], poet. fern, of axolvivos, Nic. Al. 546. 

(y\oLvla■^la, to, a piece of land so measured out, a portion, allotment, 
Lxx (Deut. 32. 9, Josh. 17. 14, al.). 2. generally, a division, 

portion of a people, lb. (2 Regg. 8. 2). 

o'XowLcr^i.os, o, a fencing with ropes : in pi. roping, rope-fences, Plut. 
Lucull. 20 ; V. Schiif. ad 1. II. =foreg., an allotment, Lxx (Josh. 

I/- 5)- 

crxoivms, tSos-, rj, made of rushes, KaXv^rj Anth. P. 7. 295. 

crxoivCojv, (uvos, o, a bird, perh. the sedge-bird, Motacilla salicaria, 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 27: cf. axoiviicXos. II. an effeminate air on 

the flute, Plut. 2. 1132 C, I133 A, Poll. 4. 65, 79. 

o-xoivo-j3aTT)S [a], ov, 6, (fiaivco) a rope-dancer, Manetho 4. 287 ; 
schoenobates in Juven. 3. 77 : — hence <TX<"-voPaTia, Ion. -Lr\, rj. rope- 
dancing, Hipp. 366. 55 (but v. Littre 6. p. 596) ; and o-xoivoPaTiK-f) 
(sc. rkxvq), A. B. 652. 

crxoi,v6-8€crp,os, o, a rope of rushes, Nicet. Ann. 382 A. 

crXOiv6-8€TOS, ov, bound with ropes or cords, Nicet. Ann. 86 C, 200 A. 

crxoivoSpop.£a, Ion. 77, a rope-dancing, Hipp. 366. 55, but v. Littr^ 
6. p. 596. 

a-xoLvo-8p6n,os, 6, a rope-climber, 6 kv Trj vrjl ax- Hesych. 

o-xoivo-«i8t)s, ks, like a rope or cord, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

<rxoivoXo76co, to talk long and weakly (metaph. from the nature of a 
rush), Nilus in Act. Monac. 3. I. p. 82. 

crxowo-p.cTp'qs, ov, o, one who tneasures by axoivoi, Eus. P. E. 9. 36. 
Miiller Hist. Fr. 3. 209 : -jisTp-qcris, eaw, 17, Alex. Polyb. ap. Eus. 1. c. 

o-xoLvo-irXeKTOS, ov, plaited of rushes, dyyos Araros Ka/J7ruA. I. 4. 

trxoivOTrXoKeoj, to twist ropes, eK Tpix^^v Eust. Opusc. 289. 79- 

o-xoivoirXoKiKos, 17, ov, of ov for rope-making, airapTOV Strab. 160. 

o-xoivo-ttXokos, 6, a maker of rush-ropes or mats, Hipp. 1120C, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 36, Suid. 

ctxoivo-tcoXtis, ov, o, a dealer in ropes, prob. 1. C. I. (add.) 4812 d. 
crXOLvop-pa(J)€(ij, to stitch with cord, Schol. II. 10. 262. 


crxio-is [r], €0)5, 77, (o'X'C"') ^ cleaving, cleavage, parting, division. Plat. crx°i''°S. b, also 77 (Ar. Fr. 89, Hipp., Call, etc.) :— a rush, Lat. jmicus 


1518 aryOLVOCTTpOC^ 

or scirpt/s (known to Horn., v. infr. 3), Hdt. 4. Igo, etc.; irXticTrj ax- 
At. Fr. 89 ; aridali crxoiVaij' (v. CTtjias) Id. PI. 541 : — esp. ihe aromatic 
rusk, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, i, Diod. 2. 49 ; ax- (voa/xos Theophr. C. P. 
6. 18, I ; (its flower was called o'xoii'ou dvdos, Arist. ap. Ath. 464 C, 
etc. ; also o-xoi-vavOos, o, or crxoLvavQif), 17, Actuar., Hippiatr. ; erxoiv- 
avGiov, t6, Alex. Trail.) : — various other kinds are found, uKoaxoivos, 
o^vffxotvos, ixtXayKpav'is, fivpiipiKy, etc., Schneid. Theophr. 3. pp. 380 
sq. 2. a reed, used by the frogs as an arrow or javelin (cf. 

o^vaxoivos), Batr. 256, cf. Ar. Ach. 230; used as a spit. Plat. Com. 
Incert. 22 ; as a pen, Lxx (Jer. 8. 8). 3. a place where rushes 

grow, a rush-bed, Od. 5. 463, Find. O. 6. 90, cf Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 
38. II. anything twisted ox plaited of rushes, a rush-rope, and 

generally, a rope, cord, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, cf 5. 16, Plat, Tim. 78 B, 
etc. ; cf. axotvlov. 2. a fence round a garden, Anth. Plan. 

255. 3. the strap of a bed. Id. P. 5. 294, 12. III. 

in Greece, the axoivo^ was a land-measure, by which, as in Italy by the 
pertica, conquered countries were measured out and allotted to new 
settlers; called a Persian measure by Call. ap. Plut. 2. 602 F, cf Ath. 
122 A: the Egyptian axoivos is stated by Hdt. 2. 6 to be = 2 Persian 
parasangs, = 60 stades ; but the length is given by Eratosth. 35 = 40 
stades, by Plin. and Hero as = 32 or 30; its variation in length (due 
perh. to the nature of the ground, like the Swiss Stunde) is mentioned 
by Strab. 803, Plin. 6. 30, cf Franz C. I. 3. p. 706. 2. a measure 

or portion of land, Apollin. V. T. 

£rxoivo-a-Tp6<J)OS, ov, = axoivioarpocpos, v. 1. Plut. 2. 473 C. 

crxoivo-TevTis, 4s, {t('iv(xj) stretched out like a measuring line, 
hence, 1. drawn in a straight line, Hdt. I. 1S9, 199; axoivo- 

Tivls TToiriaaaOai to draw a straight line. Id. 7. 23. 2. metaph. 

stretched out lengthwise, far stretched oid, prolix, acrnara Philostr. 747, 
Eust., etc. : — in this sense Pind. Fr. 47 has a pecul. fem. axoivoTtveia 
doiSa, formed like r/SviTraa, fiovvoytveia. II. twisted ox plaited 

of rushes, a-nvpls Anth. P. 6. 5. 

crxoivo-TOVos, Of, stretched ivith rushes or cords, Sltppos Hipp. 682. 26. 

trxoivovp-yos, o, (*(pyaj) = (rxotvo-rr\6Kos, Byz. 

crxoivoOs, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for axoivoeis : — u (Tx- a place grown over 
with rushes, C. I. 103, cf. Strab. 160. 
crXoivo<|)tXiv8a, Adv. a game sojnewhat lihe our hunt-the-slipper. Poll. 

9. 115. 

crxoivo-<|)6pos. ov, carrying rushes, cords or mats, Greg. Naz., E. M. 
crXoivo-xaXtvos, ov, with rein of twisted rushes, t'mroi Strab. 828. 
<TXOiviST]S, fs, =crxoiJ'Of(8)7S, Nic. Al. 153 D. 

crxotvcoTos, 17, ov, (as if from axoiv.oo}) twisted like a rope, kiojv Cosmas 
Topogr. Christ. I40 D. 

crxoka^ijy, fut. acrai. to have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have 
nothing to do, ffv 0' fyf axoXaari'; Ar. Lys. 212, cf. Thuc. 4. 4, Plat., etc.; 
Sia TO /at) ffxoXa^eiv vtio ru)v iroXipLWV because they have no leisure left 
by the wars, Id. Legg. 694 E ; aaxoXovii^Ba tva crxoXa^aifxiv Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 6 ; ax- laXSis to spend one's leisure weM, Id. Pol. 8. 3, 2 ; 
(TX- iXevBeptais Kal craxppovm lb. 7. 5, I ; — c. inf. to have leisure or 
time to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 9., 8. i. 18, Plat. Legg. 763 D, 
etc. 2. to loiter, linger, delay. Aesch. Supp. 207, 883, Eur. Hec. 

730, Dem. 38. 20. II. ax- airo rivos, Lat. vacare a re, to have 

rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 52, cf. 
Hell. 7. 4, 28 ;, so, ax- tlvos Plut. Nic. 28. III. axoXa^^tv rivi, 

Lat. vacare rei, to have leisure, time or opportunity for a thing, to devote 
one's time to a thing, eaxoXaic€v kvl Tovrcp -rravra rov li'iov Dem. 594. 
16 ; ax- <piXoao<pta, piovaiKfj, etc., Luc. Macrob. 4, V. H. 2. 15, etc. ; so, 
ax- TTpos Ti Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; Trpos tivl Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 16 ; Ittj two^ 
Id. P. A. 4. 5, 61 ; TTip'i ri Plut. Brut. 22. 2. also c. dat. pers. to 

devote himself to .. , rots cpcKois Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39: esp. of scholars, 
ax- lo devote oneself to a master, attend his lectures. Id. Symp. 4, 
44, Plut. 2. 844 A. B ; ax- fJ-era. rtvos Phylarch. 23 ; napa rivi Alciphro 
I. 34; Trpoj Tiva Plut. Num. 14. 3. absol. to devote 07ieself to 

learning; and then, to give lectures (cf. axoX-q), ax- AvKfiw Dion. 
H. ad Amm. I. 5, cf. Plut. Demosth. 5 ; rd trepi tov teAous axoXa- 
aOivra lectures upon .. , Sext. Emp. M. II. 167. IV. to be 

occupied or engaged, cm tivos Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 61. V. of a 

place, to be vacant or unoccupied, Plut. C. Gracch. 12, Julian Caes. 316 C. 

CTXoXatos, a, ov, (axoXi]) at one's leisure, leisurely, tardy, slow, ax- 
icop.ia9rjvai to go leisurely, Thuc. 3. 29 ; axoXa'iav iroitiv rrjv iropeiav 
Xen. An. 4. I, 13; ax- dwaXXayai Hipp. 58. 35 ; ySi'oi Plut. 2. 603 E : 
— Adv. -ojs, Xen. An. I. 5, 8, Arist., etc. ; — Comp. axoXalrepa Hdt. 9. 
6 ; or -a'lrepov, Thuc. 4. 47, Plat. Rep. 610 D ; Sup. -alrara, Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, 6 ; — formed from dat. axoXfj {-rji, -at), as TraXalrepos from -ndXai ; 
but also axoXai6T€pov, -orara. Id. An. I. 5, 9, Lac. 11, 3; -ortpa)S 
Diosc. praef Ther. fin. 

<rxo\ai6TT]S, TjTos, f/, leisureliness, laziness. Thuc. 2. 18. 

CTXoX-apxils, ov, o, the head of a school. Diog. L. 5. 2 :— cxoXapxew, 
Id. 8. I. 

crxoXao-is, cw?, 17, leisure, Jo. Chrys. 

crxoXaiTTTipiov, to, {axoXd^oj) a place for passing leisure in, Plut. 
LucuU. 42, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 E. 

(rxoXacTTTis, ov, u, one who lives at ease, Lat. homo otiosus. Com. 
Anon. 8, Plut. Brut. 3, etc. II. as Adj., like axoXaarinS?, lei- 

surely, idle, li'los Id. Cic. 3., 2. 135 B ; dpyos nal ax. o'xAos Id. Solon 22. 

CTXoXacTTiKos, 17, iv, inclined to ease, enjoying leisure, Lat. otiosus, al 
axoXaariicuiTepai voX^is Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 22, cf. 8. 6, II ; avXXoyoi 
ax- lounging parties, lb. 5. II, 5 ; to axoXaariicSv leisure. Id. Eth. N. 

10. 7, 7. II. devoting one's leisure to learning, a learned man, 
scholar, Lat. scholasticus, scAolaris, Posidon. ap. Ath, 211 F, C. I. 2746, ^ 


bos — crco^o). 

al. ; cf. Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 37, Plut. Cic. 5 : — but, 2. mostly 

in bad sense, a pedant, learned simpleton, Arr. Epict. I. 11, 39, M. 
Anton. I. 16, Hierocl. Facet., etc. 

o-xoXetov, TO, a school, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 30, Eccl. 

crxoXri, ?7, (v. sub fin.) spare time, leisure, rest, ease, Lat. otium, vacatio, 
first in Hdt. 3. 134, Pind. N. 10. 86, etc.; opp. to daxoXia, Arist. Pol. 
7. 15, I, etc. ; axoXrjv ayeiv to be at leisure, have leisure, enjoy ease, 
keep quiet, Hdt. 1. c, Eur. Med. 1238, Thuc. 5. 29 ; cm Tivt for a thing, 
Plat. Apol. 36 D; rrepf tivoj Id. Phaedo 66 D ; 7re/)i' ti Antip. ap. Stob. 418 
fin. ; vpos Ti Arr. Epict. I. 27, 15 ; Ttvi Luc. Calumn. 15 ; ax- ef' Tiva 
to give up Ofte's time to him. Id. D. Deor. 12. 2, etc. ; — ax- e'x^'^ to have 
leisure, Eur. Andr. 732, Plat., etc. ; dfj-ij)! kavTov for one's own business, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 42 : — ax- noitiaOai to find leisure, Tipus ti Id. Mem. 2. 
6, 4 ; c. inf.. Plat. Ion 530 D : — p-ti axoXrjv r'tOei, i.e. make haste, 
Aesch. Ag. 1059; V'"'^''' axoXfjv XajSoj Eur. I. T. 1432: — axoX-q 
[eCTi] ixoi I have time, ov axoXrj avTw Plat. Prot. 314D; ovk ovarji 
ax- Ar. PI. 281 ; proverb., ov ax- SovXois Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 2 ; also, 
ax- iar'i jxoL trpos ti Plat. Polit. 272 B, Phaedr. 227 B ; also c. inf, Aesch. 
Ag. 1055, etc.; ei' toj Kal Xoyl^eaSat axoX-q Soph. Aj. 816; icara- 
Paiveiv ov ax- Ar. Ach. 409, al. ; so, ax- TrXeicuv r) 6(Xaj Trdpeari ixoi 
Aesch. Pr. 818 : — axoXr] ihoKn ylyveaOai he thought he had plenty of 
ti7ne, Thuc. 5. 10: — ax- StSovai, irapixdv tiv'i Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 22, 
Hier. 10, 5 ; a. KaTavaX'ia K(iv eis ti Isocr. 5 D : — Trjv rov irpcmovTos 
axoXrjV Trepi/^eveiv to wait his leisure. Plat. Rep. 370 B: — ffxoA^s epyov 
a work for leisure, i.e. requiring attention, Eur. Andr. 552: — often with 
a Prep., as Adv., ewl axoXrjs at leisure, at a fit time. Id. I. T. 1 2 20 
(vulg. tjTt axoXr)), Plat. Theaet. 172 D ; /coto axoX-qv Ar. Eccl. 48, Plat. 
Phaedr. 228 A; /x€Ta axoXfis Id. Criti. 1 10 A; hnb axoXrjs Plut. 2. 
667 D : — V. infr. B. 2. c. gen. leisure, rest from a thing, eV Tivi 

axoXrj icaKov Soph. O. T. 1286 ; axoX^iv Xajiilv ttovwv Eur. H. F. 725 ; 
ax- iari tivl twv wpaynaTav Plat. Legg. 961 B, cf Rep. 370 C ; so also, 
ax- y'lyvnTai tivl diro Ttvos Id. Phaedo 66 D ; ax- ayeiv diro Ttvos to 
keep clear of . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3,47; V tuiv dvayica'iwv ax. Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, 2. 3. idleness, t'iktu yap ovSiv iaBXov tiKaia axo^V 

Soph. Fr. 288 ; axoXr) Ttpirvbv KaKov Eur. Hipp. 384. II. 
that in which leisure is employed, esp. a learned discussion, disputation, 
lecture, Lat. schola. Plat. Legg. 820 C, Arist. Pol. 7. I, 13; ax"XijV 
ypatpas Plut. 2. 37 C, etc.; ax- I'fp' iroXiTeias ypdipaaOai ib. 790 E; 
ax- Xeyeiv Arr. Epict. 4. II, 35 : — cf Wytt. Plut. 2. 15 A, Cic. Tusc. 
1.4. 2. the place where such lectures were given, a school, tqvt 

ov axoXfi nXoTajvos ; Alex. 'OXv/nr. I, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5, Dion. H. 
de Isocr. I, de Dem. 44, Plut. Pericl. 35, Alex. 7, etc. ; ax- e'xf' to 
keep a school. Arr. Epict. 3. 21, II ^ trxoA^? yyeicBai to be master of 
jV, Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 7. 3. =o'xoAaffT77pio!', Vitruv. III. 

axoXal, in Byz., the cohorts of the Imperial guard, C. I. 8699, 8797. 

B. axoXfi as Adv. in a leisurely way, tardily, like axoXa'tcus, 
TjvvTov axoXrj 0pabvs Soph. Ant. 23I, cf. Thuc. I. 142., 3. 46, Andoc. 
22. 13, etc.; aTpf/id re Kal axoX^ Alex. Aiv. I. 4; ax- nal ^ah-qv 
Polyb. 8. 30, II. 2. at one's leisure, i.e. scarcely, hardly, not at 

all, (' I'll trust by leisure him that mocks me once,' Shaksp. Tit. 
Andron.), Soph. O. T. 434, Plat., etc.; Trapaivw irdai .. axoXrj TtKVov- 
adai irafSas. Eur. Fr. 319; axoXrj ye Soph. Ant. 390, Andoc. 13. 45, 
Xen. ; ax- rrov Plat. Soph. 261 B : a little, ov Kafivai ax^Xfj Eur. Ion 
276: — often in apodosi, to introduce an a, fortiori argument, C( Si 
H'q . . , ^ irov axoXfj ..ye if not so . . , hardly or 7mwh less so . . , Andoc. 
12. 21 ; d avTai . . ixrj aKpiffeis dai, oxoX^ al aXXai Plat. Phaedo 65 B; 
d fir) TOVTCDV . . , axoXy twv ye aXXwv Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, lo ; onlne 
yap .. , answered by cxoA^ ye. Plat. Rep. 610 E; /xij yiyvtxaKwv t^v 
oiialav axoXfj rrjv ye opOoTTjTa SiayvwaeTat Id. Legg. 668 C. (Perh. 
from .^EX, axei'v, to stop.) 

<T\o\ii.iu>, to write scholia or cominentaries, Tzetz. 

{rXo^'''i''"'"fls, ov, 0, (axoXiov) a scholiast, commentator, Eust. 

(TXoXiKos, Tj, ov, (axoXr) II) scholastic, usual in the schools, viro/xvrj- 
l^ara Ath. 83 B ; napdSoais Oribas., etc.: — Adv. -lews, after the inanner 
of the schools. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 13. 2. long-winded, tedious, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 22, Longin. 10, etc. II. exegetical, ax- irapaar]- 

fieiwaeis = axoXia, Arist. Plant, praef.; ax. dyvorjiia an error cf the 
commentator, Schol. II. 2. III. 

crxoXio-Ypa<j>os [a], o, a writer of scholia, commentator, Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 376 : — o-xoXio-ypu.4>6a), to write scholia, Eus. H. E. 6. 25. 

(JXoXiov, TO, (axoX-q II) an interpretation, comment, Cic. Att. 16. 7, 3; 
axoXia Xeyeiv Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 6: esp. a short note, scholium, ax<jXia 
avvayelpwv Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 ; ax. tivos or el's Ti on a book, 
Schol. II. a long tedious speech, lecture. Phot., Hesych. 

(TxoXio-Troi«op.ai, Pass, to be made up of scholia, Epiphan. 
crxoXij5pi.ov, TO, Dim. of crxoAioi', Tzetz. Lyc. I4I4. 
crxoncvos, crxov, v. s. 'exw. 
crxov6uXX(»), = Tov$opv^aj, Hesych. 
crxOp, o, = XW' " hedgehog, Hesych. 
crxto, crX'^H'^V' "'X'^^' ^- ^"t) e'xcu. 
crui, v. adw, arjOa. 
cru, Att. contr. for awot. 
trojSapiov, t6, v. sub aovSapiov. 
cruSes, al, a kind of singing-bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 
o-io^o-TToXtS, ea}%, 6, r), = awalTroXLS, Schol. Pind. O. 2. I4. 
<Tu>\u> (or with 1 subset, wherever f follows w, as aw^w, Didym. in 
E. M. 741, and so in Inscrr. (e.g. C.I. 2448 I. 7., 48386, 5774. 51, al.), 
lengthd. from crAo), cra,ou>, (tuhd (v. infr.) : pf. aiawKa : — Med., fut. 
awaofiai Eur. Bacch. 793, Xen. : aor. eawadfirjv Att. : — Pass., fut. acc- 
BriaoiMi Thuc. 5. m. Plat., etc.: aor. iavjdrjv Hdt., Att., {eawaBtjv 


(TOiKOpiOV — 

only in Hesych.) : pf. aiaaia^iai, ataaiarai, etc., Aesch. Theb. 820, 
Soph. Tr. 83, Eur., Xen., etc. ; but aiaarai Plat. Criti. 109 D, cf. 1 10 A ; 
and this is reputed to be the Att. form by Phot., v. L. Dind. ad Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 25. — Of the regul. form, which is common from Theognis 
downwards, Hom. uses aw^cov Od. 5. 490, and Hes. cw^oi in a dub. 
passage, Op. 374: instead thereof the foil, forms were used by Hom. 
and non-Att. Poets: 1. from com, subj. (Tutjs, -77, -wai II. 9. 681, 

424, 393: Hesych. cites also aoeis, aovrai 3.i = auj^w, aw^^rai. 2. 
from craou), 3 sing. aaoT Theogn. 868, Call., etc. ; 3 pi. aaovai Tyrtae. 
8. 13: iniperat. aao), for ffcufe, Od. 13. 230., 17. 595, Call., etc.; (but 
also craov h. Hom. 12. 3, Call, in Anth. P. 6. 347, etc., though some 
Editors restore aaai) : also aaw as 3 sing, impf., II. 16. 363., 21. 238 :— 
fut. aaujaai, aor. effdaiaa, Hom., Pind., etc. : aor. pass. inf. aawdfjvai 
II. 15. 503, Od. 10. 473 ; imperat. aaaiS-qTO} II. 17. 228 ; Ep. 3 pi. iaaoj- 
6ev Od. 3. 185 : fut. med. uawaofiai 21. 309. 3. from contr. 

pres. o-co&>, part. cujovTes 7. 430 ; Ion. impf. (TweffKOv II. 8. 363 : Ap. 
Rh. has besides auien and med. ouKaOai. 4. from <7a.<x>\x.i, Aeol. 

2 sing. (Taws, Alcae. 69. — Add to these, 5. Lacon. o-oi8Sco, fut. 

tfia, Valck. Ep. ad Rover, p. Ixviii. 6. orcovvtno, Dinoloch. in A. B. 

1 14. 7. a fut. aoju) in an old Att. Inscr., v. Btickh C. I. I. p. 

107. To save, keep : 1. of persons, to save from death, keep 

alive, preserve, oujovt^s eratpovs Od. 9. 430; ^wovs aaai II. 21. 238; 
c airoWviiivovs Alcae. 69, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 38; TroSes Kal yovva a. 
Tivd II. 21. 611; vii^ a. arparov 9. 78; etc.: also to save, spare, 
Od. 22. 357, cf. Thuc. I. 91 : — Pass, to be saved, kept alive, preserved, 
opp. to aTToXeadai, II. 15. 503, Od. 3. 185, etc. ; aw^eaSat dya-mjTws 
Lys. 147. 18: generally, to be well off, do well, prosper, at aaiOrjao/ie- 
voi those who deserve to do well. Plat. Theaet. 1 76 D ; and so in 
pres. (riD^ofxevos, Theogn. 68, 235 : to be healed, recover from sick- 
ness, Hipp. Coac. 138, Isae. 36. 12 : — trcufeo, as a wish, God bless you, 
farewell. Call. Del. 150, Anth. P. 5. 241., 9. 372; trw^oLcrde lb. 171 : 
also to save oneself, escape. awdijTi Plat. Crito 44 B ; fxoyis or /H0A.1S 
ffw^€(T9ai to escape with difficulty, Ep. Plat. 332 C, Diod., etc. ; x°-^^' 
irSis a. Theogn. 675 ; v. infr. 11. 2. 2. of things, to keep safe, 

preserve, rare in Horn., caco /xev TavTa, aaai 8' k/xe Od. 13. 230 ; airipixa 
TTvpbs aw^av 5. 490 (in Greek poetry however fire is a living element); 
a. TToKiv Kal dcTTv II. 17. 144 ; (racuffei 'Apydovs Kal vrja; 10. 45, cf. 9. 
230; — but in Att. this usa^e is freq., cr. ipdpiiaKov Soph. Tr. 686; ra 
Tofo Id. Ph. 766 ; rd nKevr), olkov, xpwnTa, Kapirovs, Ar. Pax 730, 
Av. 380, 1062 ; rd -narpwa, rd vndpxovTa Id. Thesm. 820, Thuc. 
I. 70; (T. iroKiv to preserve the city or the state, Hdt. 8. 34, Aesch. 
Theb. 74.9, Soph. Ant. 1058, Plat., etc.; rd irpdyp.aTa Thuc. I. 94; 
TTjv 'EWaSa Ar. Lys. 525 ; TTjv woXirelav, rfjv h-qixoKparlav, etc., Arist. 
Pol. 5. I, I., 5. 8, 8 : — TovSe ydp \\6yov'] crto^wv keeping it secret, 
Aesch. Pr. 524, cf. Soph. O. C. 1530 : — cr. Kaipov to save or recover an 
opportunity, Dem. 343. 4, cf. 622 : — Med. to keep or preserve for one- 
self, Ti Soph. El. 994, Eur. Ale. I46, etc. ; avTos avTw ff. ti Ar. Eccl. 
402, cf. Eq. 1017: — Pass, to be extant, of books, Longin. Fr. 5. 4, Dio 
C. 70- 2. 3. to keep, observe, maintain, the laws, etc., cr. e</)eTjuas 

Aesch. Eum. 241 ; tov wapovra vovv Id. Pr. 392 ; roiis KaOtarwTas 
vojxovs Soph. Ant. II14; roiis crous Koyovs Eur. Hel. 1552, etc. : — Pass. 
to be maintained, to dTTpaypiov ov aai^iTai Thuc. 2. 63 ; tov fx^icovs 
aa)^op.(Vov Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 7. 4. to keep in mind, remember, 

Eur. Hel. 266, Plat. Rep. 486 C : — but this sense is more common in 
Med., jrapfjKa deap-Sjv ovSev, dw' iacuC^oixriv . , onws SvavnrTov €K 5iK- 
Tov ypa<pTjv Soph. Tr. 682, cf. El. 1 257 ; and so in common language, Ar. 
Eccl. 219 ; p.r]5' d ijiaOe aw^oiTO Plat. Rep. 455 B, cf. Theaet. 153 B ; — 
in full, aw^€a6ai nvTj)j.rjv nvo? Eur. I. T. 302, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, Theaet. 
163 D. II. Construct.: 1. simply c. ace, v. supr. 2. 

with a sense of motion to a place, to bring one safe to, tov S kadajcrtv 
Is TTOTafiov rrpoxoas Od. 5. 452 ; Is OfiiXov II. 19. 40I ; TroAij/Se 5. 224, 
etc.; Is oucovs Soph. Ph. 311; npos fjirtipov Aesch. Pers. 737: — in 
Pass, to get safe off, come safe, escape to a place, croi^ccr^ai omaca Is 
oIkov Hdt. 4. 97, cf. 9. 104; hivpo Eur. Phoen. 725 ; ol'/faSe Xen. Hell. 

I. 6, 7 ; 'TV'" vix^Ttp-qv [;)^aipr;v] Hdt. 5. 98 ; Is So/xovs Soph. Tr. 
611 ; Itti 9aKaTTav Xen. An. 6. 3, 20; irpis rjirtipov Aesch. Pers. 737 • 
c. dat. pers., /xoAis imuv iawd-qv Theocr. 15. 4. 3. cr. rivd kx 
(pXoiaPoto, (K TToXe/xov, to carry off safe, rescue from .. , II. 5. 469., 

II. 752 ; l/c TTOTaiiod 21. 274 ; !« Oavaroio Od. 4. 753, and so in Att. ; 
— also, a. Tivd dird (XTpaTe'ias Aesch. Ag. 603 : — in II. 8. 363, Ttipop.^- 
vov atuiOKOV .. vit' itOKcov, bird may belong to Teipu/xevov : — Sid Seivwv 
irpayiu-aToiv cai^iaBai Xen. An. 5. 5, 8 : — and c. gen., Ix^pwi' aujaai 
XOova to rescue it from them. Soph. Ant. 1 162 ; cwcrai Tiva KaKov Id. 
Ph. 919; cra)9fjvai KaKwv Eur. Or. 779. — Both these constructions 
may be combined, cr. Tivd Ik TToXipiov enl vfjas II. 17. 452 ; €k tt. /ncra 
vfjas 12. 123; If Aly'ivrj; Sevpo Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 4. c. dat. 
pers. to save for another, vld Tivi Od. 4. 765 ; OaKov tivi Ar. Ran. 1517 J 
■qjuv TOV Plov Plat. Prot. 357 A; etc.: so in Pass., (rdi^(Ta'i ti tivi Ar. 
Pax 1022, Xen. An. 7. 7, 56. 5. c. inf., a'i ere aw^ovaiv Oaveiv 
who save thee from dying, Eur. Phoen. 600. 6. c. part., (rw^^aSai 
(pevyovTe? by flight, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51. 7. absol., ra craj<xovTa 
what is likely to save, Dem. 66. 27 ; 77 cra^ovaa, [ipTjcpos] Luc. Harmon. 3. 

CTcoKapiov, T6, — axoiv'iov, Math. Vett., Geop. 

ctukIoj, to have power or strength, Aesch. Eum. 36. 2. c. inf. to 

be able, be in a condition or state to do. Soph. El. 1 19. 
CTciKiJo), to entangle with a lasso {oZkos II), Byz. 
truKiCTTpov, TO, = awKoi II, Byz. 

CTuKos, o, the stout, strong cne, epith. of Hermes, II. 20. 72 I ^'so as 
prop. n. in II. 11. 427. (Perh. akin to Skt. sah-yas (^strong).) II. => 
(XOKKos, a lasso, Byz. 


(TWfJLao'Kew. 


1519 


ScoKpaTCLOV, t6, a monument to Socrates, Marin. V. Procl. 10. 12: — 
2<DKpiiTeia, rd, a festival in memory of S., lb. 23. 

2u)KpaTeu), comic word in Ar. Av. 1282, to do like Socrates, to Socratize 
(cf SuiKpaTi^oj); but the Rav. Ms. gives iamKpdTiav (from 'S.aiKpaTooj). 

2a)Kpa.TT]S [a], 0, Socrates : gen. SuiKpaTovs, also 'SojKpo.Tov Stob. t. 
7. 66 : acc. sing, in Plat. ScoKpaTTj (as also in Ar. Nub. 182, etc.), in Xen. 
ScjKpaTTjv : vocat. ZdiKpaTts: — Dim. 2<iJKpaTiSi.ov, dear little Socrates I 
Ar. Nub. 222, al. 

2<i>KpaTi|;&), = SctiKpaTfO), Alciphro 2. 2, Poeta in Argum. iv Ar. Nub. 
ScuKpaTiKos, 57, ov, Socratic, of Socrates, Arist., etc. ; oi 'S.aiKp. the 
philosophers of his school, Luc. Amor. 23 : Tb -k6v a saying of S., Eus. 

H. E. 4. 16. Adv. -Kws, more Socratico, Cic. Att. 2. 3. 
2ioKpaTicrTT|s, ov, 6, an imitator of Socrates, Argum. iii Ar. Nub. 
2uKpaT6-7op.(j)OS, ov, patched up by Socrates, of the plays of Euripides, 

Telecl. Incert. 3 ; v. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 511. 
cr(i)\apiov, TO, = Lat. solarium, C. I. 3281, 3386. 

cra)\T|v, fivos, o, a channel, gutter, pipe. Archil. 1 54, Hdt. 3. 60; a. 
Kcpaixiovs Plut. 2. 526 B; okvtivos Strab. 754; pioXiffSivoi Geop. b. 
a syringe, squirt, as perhaps in Plut. Galb. 19. 2. a cylindrical 

box for keeping a broken limb straight, Hipp. Offic. 745, cf. 763 D, 766 
A. 3. a grooved tile, Lat. imbrex, Hesych. 4. a shell-fish, 

perhaps the rasor-fish, Epich. 23. 7 Ahr., Philyll. VloW. I, Arist. H. A. 
4. 4, 4., 5. 15, 14, al. 5. membrum virile, Hesych. 6. the 

cavity of the spine. Poll. 2. 180. 

crcD\7)vapi,ov, to. Dim. of aaK-qv, Galen. 2. a quiver, Leo Tact. 

trci)\-r]veijo[iai,, Pass, to be carried ro2ind as in a pipe, E. M., Hesych. 

tr(o\T)vii;w, to hollow out like a pipe. Hero in Math. Vett. II5 B, Oribas. : 
— criDXT)vi(r|ji.6s, u, Oribas. 168 Mai. 

o-fc)\T|viov, TO, Dim. of cwXTjv, Diosc. Parab. I. 64, Antyll.: — so (70j\if)- 
viSiov, TO, Galen., Hero, etc. ; — (j-<i)X-qvC(tkos, 0, Hero, Schol. II. 18. 40I. 

o-<d\tivi(7tt|s, ov. u, as if from oajXrjvt^cu, one who fishes for the ffaiXriv 
(4), Phanias ap. Ath. 90 E. 

<7u)\if)VoSox£iov, TO, a case for pipes, lo. Chrys. 

cr(i)\T)vo-ei8T)s, Is, pipe-shaped, grooved, Philo 2. 244, Dio C. 49. 30. 

<ra)\T}vo-0if]pas, ov, 6, one who fishes for the aaiX-qv (4), Ath. 90 E. 

(ra)XT)v6op.ai, Pass, to serve as a groove or pipe, Paul. Aeg. 6. 106. 

(TtoXtjvojTOS, Tj, 6v, like a aojX-qv, grooved, hollowed out, Byz. 

o-una, t6, the body of a man, but in Hom., as Aristarch. remarks (v. 
Apollon. Lex.), always the dead body, corpse, carcase, whereas the living 
body is 5e/tas — (this is against the deriv. from aaos, aSis), wcttc X(wv 
lxdp?7 fieydXa; ewl adifiari Kvpaas II. 3. 23 (ubi v. Heyn.), cf. 18. 161 ; 
oHu/xa 81 oi'/taS' enov hdjxevai irdXiv 7. 79" ^2. 342 ; ff. KaTeX^'mojxev 
ddanTov Od. II. 53; Siv .. (siijiaT aKTjSea KeiTai 24. 187 ; so also in 
Hes. Sc. 426, Simon. 120, Hdt. 7, 167, Pind., and Att.; fxiyiarov a. 
CTTToSov = a. jxiyiGTov S vvv ctttoSos loTi, Soph. El. 758. 2. the 

living body, Hes. Op. 538, Batr. 44, Theogn. 650, Pind., Hdt. and Att. ; 
tojjLoi Kal awp-aTa Aesch. Theb. 890; y^vvaios tw cr. Soph. Ph. 51 ; 
evpwaTos to a. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6 ; to a. aw^etv or -eaSai to save one's 
life, Dem. 610. 6, Thuc. I. 136; Stauw^dv or -ecrOai Isocr. 125 B, 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 13; irepi ttoXXwv a. Kal XPVI^^''''^" povXtveiv Thuc. I. 
85 ; -rrepl tov a. d.ywvi^ea6ai for one's life, Lys. 102. 35 (but also one's 
personal freedom. Id. 167. 36); tov a. OTipdaSat Antipho 117. 19; 
ex^i-v TO ff. KaKWi, ws ^sXTiara, etc., to be in a bad, a good state of 
body, etc., Xen. Mem. 3. 12, i, and 5. 3. body, as opp. to the 

spirit (dSojXov), Pind. Fr. 96 ; opp. to the soul {^pvx'n). Plat. Gorg. 
493 A, Phaedo 91 C ; T<i tov a. 'ipya bodily labours, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 
2 ; at TOV a. TjSova'i, al Kara to cr., ^5. (cf. ffoip-aTiKds) lb. I. 5, 6, 
Plat. Rep. 328 D: Td els to ff. TijxiijxaTa bodily punishments, Aeschin. 
46. 31. 4. an animal body, as opp. to plants. Plat. Rep. 564 

A. II. periphr., dvdpwirov a. tv ovSiv = dvSpcoTios ovSe els, 

Hdt. I. 32; esp. in Trag., aS/pia 6Tjp6s = 6 6rjp, Soph. O. C. 156S; te- 
Keaiv ffwiiaTa^TtKva, Eur. Tro. 202; to obv cr. = cru Id. Hec. 301; 
rarely in sing, of many persons, aui/xa TeKvcuv Id. Med. Iic8, cf. Supp. 
62 : — then absol. a person, human being, efiir'nrTeiv Terpaai aafiaTeffai 
Pind. P. 8. 118 ; Ta iroXXd ff. = 01 ttoXXo'i, Soph. Ant. 676 ; XevKa yqpa 
ff. Eur. H. F. 909 ; ff. aSiKa Id. Supp. 223, cf. Plat. Legg. 908 A, Xen., 
etc.; Ta f'lXTaTa ff., of children, Aeschin. 64. 42 : — often of slaves, a. 
alxfJ-dXajTa Dem. 480. 10, Plut., etc. ; ff. oiKeTiKa Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 
19 ; SoCAa Poll. 3. 78 ; opp. to iXevOepa ff., Xen. Hell. 2. I, 19, Polyb., 
etc. : and later, ffSifxa is used absol. for a slave, Polyb. 12. 16, 5, Harpocr. ; 
ff. yvvaiKuov, 3. oVoyua .. Inscr. Delph. 2, etc. ; an usage censured by 
Poll. 1. c. and Phryn. 378. III. generally, a body, i. e. any cor- 

poreal substance, a. ejiipvxov Kai aapvxov Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, cf. 
Polit. 288 D, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 9, al. ; 6 Ai'^os ff. IffTif Luc. Vit. Auct. 
25 ; (pafflv 01 jxlv awjjia dvai tov xpofo''. dawjxaTov Sext. Emp. 

M. 10. 215. IV. the body or whole of a thing, esp. of complete 

parts of the body, to ff. tuiv vetppuiv Arist. H. A. I. 17, 15 ; Ta ff. twv 
alaOrjTripicuv Id. G. A. 2. 6, 43; ff. jraiSoTroiov Ael. N. A. 17. 42: — 
then, general!}^, /he whole body, tnass, or frame of a thing, vtto auiiiaTi 
yds Aesch. Theb. 950 ; to awfia tov KoapLOV, tov uavrds Plat. Tim. 
31 B, 32 C ; vSwp, TTorapiov ffwfia Chaerem. ap. Ath. 43 C, cf. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. p. 266 : — to ff. ttjs mffreais the body of the proof, i. e. argu- 
ments, Arist. Rhet. 1.1,3; ''"^^ Aefea^s Walz Rhett. 9. 560 ; — of a body 
of writings, Cic. Att. 2. 1,4, cf. Eust. 170. 23, etc. 2. in Mathem. 

a figure of three dimensions, a solid, opp. to a surface, etc., Arist. Gael. 

I. 1, 2, Metaph. 4. 13, 2, al. 
cr£)|xai, Dor. for aovpiai, v. sub ffevai. 

cr(i)p.-a<TK€(o, to exercise the body, to practise wrestling, etc., Xen. Cyr. 
I. 6, 17., 3. I, 20, etc.; ff. avTov Diog. L. 8. 12: — metaph., ff. rbv 
TrSXt/iov to train oneself for war, prepare for it, Plut. Aemil, S. 


1520 (TWfiaCTKIJTfl? 

<7Ci)|jiacrKT|TT|s, 6, one that practises bodily exercises, Diog. L. 8. 46. 

orcofjiacrKia, 77, bodily exercise, training of the Body, esp. of an athletic 
kind, Plat. Phileb. 30 B, Legg. 646 D, 674 B, Xen. Mem. 3.9, 11, etc. 

crajp.ao-Kias, ou, o, one who takes bodily exercise. Poll. 3. 154, Hdn. 
Epim. p. 130. 

CT<0|J,aT6t0V, TO, V. (TCOfiaTlOV. 

<Tw[iaTC[j,Trop«o, to trade in slaves, Strab. 669 : -ep-iropCa, 77, Gloss. 

<Tcij(i.aT-€ji.Tropos, 0!/, a slave-merchant, Artemid. 3. 17, Eust. 1416. 26. 

craip.dT-Ti"y6s, of, (070)) carrying a body, i. e. tised for riding, a. ri\u- 
ovos Suid. : — o-o)p.aTr]Y€OJ, of saddle-mules, Hesych., Eust. 1625.40. 

trufiuTiJu), {aw/xa) to embody, like evcrainaTocu, Stob. Eel. I. 984. 

croj|j,aTiK6s, 17, 6v, of or /or tte body, bodily, Lat. corporeus, opp. to 
\pvxi-":<Js, ipya Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 6; Trafi?; lb. 10. 3, 6 ; ^5oj'a( lb. 2, 
3, I ; Tix oafiariKo. lb. 7. 9, 5. 2. bodily, corporeal, 7naierial, 

opp. to dawfiaTos, Tim. Locr. 96 A, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 14, Phys. 4. 
7, 3, al. Comp. -wrepos Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 3 ; Sup. -wraros Id. Fr. 

1. 37. Adv. -Kcbs, Ep. Coloss. 2. 9, Plut. 2. 424D; Comp. -Ampov, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 7. 

o-cojiaTtvos, 77, oj', (ffcD/xa) =foreg.. Gloss. 

criii|ji.aTiov, [a], to, Dim. of aSifxa, a small body, poor body, Isocr. 
415 D, Lync. ap. Ath. 584 B, Plut., etc. ; of an animal, Ath. 326 C. 2. 
a corpse, Hdn. 2. I. II. of things, 1. a small body, cor- 

puscle, Arist. de An. I. 4, 19, H. A. 4. I, 23. 2. in pi. padding, 

used by actors to improve their figure, Plat. Com. Incert. 68, cf. Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 41, Poll. 2. 235., 4. 115. 3. a booh, a volume, He- 

raclid. Alleg. I, Longin. 9. 13. III. a corporate body. Pandect. 

— In Mss. CTiojidTeiov freq. occurs, cf. C. I. 2829. 9., 2835.5. 

cru(j.aTO-p\aj36ia, J7, bodily harm or injury, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 209. 

c3-co[j,aTO-j36pos, ov, devouring bodies, 6rjp(s Eccl. 

crajjxdT0-Yp5<j>^'^' '° draw in bodily form, Ttva Theod. Stud. 

o-a)[j.aTo-Ei8Tis, fs, of the nature of a body, bodily, corporeal, material. 
Plat. Phaedo 83 D, 86 A ; to <r. corporeal nature, lb. 81 B, C; cf. aa>- 
fiaruiSrjs. II. metaph. organic, systematic, iirayyeXLa Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 37, 14; laropla Polyb. I. 3, 4: — Adv. -Sis-, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 29. 5. 

o-up.aTO-0TlKT), 77, a coffin, C. I. 4224 c, etc. 
<Tu)HdTO-KaTrT)Xos [a], 6, = ucofxaTefiiropos, lo. Chrys. 
{TiofiaTO-KTOvos, ov, killing the body, Eccl. 
cra)p.dTO-|xi.|ia, 77, the mixing of bodies, Byz. 

cra)|xaT0-TrXacrTi.K6s, Tj, ov, forming bodies, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 6. 

<r(i)fxaTO-iToiea), to make into a body, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 730. 2. 
to make in bodily form, tuv "Epaira Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 87. 3. to 

personify, Walz Rhett. 9. 133, etc. II. to make like a body, 

consolidate, organise, to eOvos Polyb. 2. 45, 6, cf. Diod. II. 86, Diog. L. 

2. 138 : to make into a whole, a. rd Kexojpiff/J-^va Artem. 4. prooem. ; a. 
TTjv Sta'ipeaiv, rfjv (ppaaiv Walz Rhett. 7. 60, 791 : — Pass., Longin. 40. 
I. III. to provide with bodily strength, to recruit, tovs 'i-mrovs 
Polyb. 3- 87, 3: metaph. to revive, refresh, rds ^vxd-s, tt/v €\wiSa 
Id. 3. 90, 4, Fr. Gr. 123; rds op/xds Diod. 18. 10: — to exalt, magnify, 
npa^as Polyb. Fr. H. 58. 

cra>p.aTOTrotTr)(ns, tais, fj, the making of bodies, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 
730, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 105. 2. personification, Ecc!. 3. or- 

ganisation, Eccl. 

<7a)p.dTOTroua, 77, = foreg., Ocell. Luc. p. 451, Eccl. 

cra)p.dTO-TrpaTT]S [a], ou, 0, a slave-seller, Byz. 

ora)fiaTo-TTp€-irris, fS, proper for the body : — Adv. -TTois. Dion. Ar. 

crci)|jLaT6-crTpaJTOS, ov, strewn with bodies, Byz. 

CTCDixdroT-qs, TjTos, r/, corporeality, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 85, Galen. 

o-o)p,dTO-Tpoc()siov, TO, 0 place where slaves are kept. Lat. ergastulum, 
Diod. Excerpt. 525. 78., 598. 75. 

cro7|xaTO-Tpo<j)<a), to nourish the body, Eccl. 

<T(x>^a.r-ovp-<fiu>, = aa}^aroT!Oiico, Pisid. : metaph. to form into a whole, 
Epigr. in Cocch. Chir. pp. 35, 40. 

o-<o(idTOupYta, f),=aojjxaTOTroua, Hermes in Stob. Ed. I. 1088, Porph. 

crojndToc[)9op6ci), to ruin the body, corrupt word in Aesch. Ag. 948 ; 
Auratus suggested aTpwp.aTo<p6opiiv to destroy the carpets, Franz tl- 
fiaTO(j)9opetv (in the same sense), Schiitz haijxaroipOopuv to ruin the 
house. 

cr(op,aTO-(j)06pos, ov, ruitiing the body, Cyrill. ap. Suid., Theod. Prodr. 
£ra)[j!.dTO-cj)Opj36s, ov, nourishing the body, Manetho 4. 232. 
o'a)jxaTO-(|)6pos, ov, bearing the body, Eccl. 
(7ci)[j.aTO-4)pot)pt)TT|p, fjpos, 6, = (Taj jxaTo<pv\a^, Manetho 4. 232. 
CTcop-dro-cfiDifis, 6S, of bodily nature, corporeal, Galen. 
o-o)|j,dTO<j>v\dK€a), to be a body-guard, Diod. 14. 43, Joseph. A. J. 
6. 6, I. 

croj^dTOcjjCXaKia, 77, a guardiiigthe bodyo\person,V>\o6.. 16.93., 

cra)ixdTo4iv\a.Kiov, to, a place where a body is guarded or kept, a 
sepulchre, Luc. Contempl. 22. 

(r(op.aTO-<t>v\aJ, a«os, 6, a body-guard, Galen. ; in pi., Diod. Excerpt. 
529. 53, Arr. An. i. 6, 5, Hdn. 4. 13. 

CTUiidTO-ij/uxcos. Adv. with body and soul, Eccl. 

(70)(idT6io, (croj/ia) to embody, Pisid. : — Pass, to become corporeal, solid, 
substantial, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 20., 2. 6, 35, Sens. 5, 30, Theophr. C. P. 
6. II, 14. 

criDjjiaTobSijs, €S, = (T<D/iaT0Ei877s I, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6; rd awjiarwhrj 
Id. G. A. 2. 3, 19, al. : — Comp. and Sup. -tarepos, -iaraTos, Id. Probl. 
I. 37, 2, P. A. 2. I, 17. 

cra)|xdTcoo-is [a], Tj, an embodying, making of bodies, Hermes Stob. Eel. 
I. 730. 2. a thickening, consolidation, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 14. 

<ro>(A-epa(rTT|s, ov, 6, one who loves the body ; and -cpacrla, tJ, Eccl. 


— (Tooa-aviov. 

CTuv, Att. acc. sing, for aSiov, Thuc. 3. 34. 
o-cowuM, for auj^ai, Dinoloch. in A. B. 1 14. 

a■(J^o^^.al, = <rovflal, crevonai, Ap. Rh. 2. loio., 3. 307 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 206. II. V. sub ffcu^oj. 

o"a)os, a, ov, contr. aSis, q. v. 

<ra)iTaa>, Dor. and poet, for aicDwdaj, like Pdiffea0e for PiduaeoOt, Bockh 
V. 1. Pind. O. 13. 87 (130), I. I. 63 (89). — Hesych. also cites cranriaivovatv 
ot Kvves, as from Xen. 

CTcopaKis, a cloth for rubbing down horses. Poll. I. 185., 10. 55. 

crtopaKos, 6, {ffwpos) a basket or box, Ar. Fr. 244, Babr. 108. 18. 

cru)pav9is, 77, a name for the plant dvBvWk, Diosc. Noth. 3. 153. 

CTupeia, ^, a heaping up, 77 km ravro a. Plut. Otho 14. 2.= 
ffwpos, Greg. Nyss. ; icard ocapelav in heaps, Nemes. N. H. p. 128, 
Iambi., etc. II. the use of a aojpeiTijs, Tatian. 

<7(opEiTt]S, ov, 6, heaped up : in Logic, 6 awpfhrj! \_av\^.oylO/J^6s] a 
sorites, or a heap of syllogisms, the conclusion of one forming the pre- 
miss of the next, Cic. Acad. 2. 16, Luc. Symp. 23, etc.; called in ver- 
nacular Latin acervus, Hor. Ep. 2. I, 47, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 182. — The 
form (Tojp'iTrj; is common in Mss. ; but in all authors of better note the 
correct form aaipt'nris should be restored, as also awpetriKos, aapelri^. 

(TcopEiTiKos, rj, ov, of the nature of a sorites, <r. dwopia Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
80, Galen. : Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 182 : — cf. acupeiTTjs. — In Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 68 and 80, ertopiK-rl dirop'ia is perh. an error for ouptniKr]. 

crajpctris, i5os, 77, of Demeter, Giver of heaps of corn, Orph. H. 39. 5. 

crojpeos, 6, = ffa)po;, Schol. II. 23. 160, E. M., etc. 

o-a)p6vp,a, TO, a heap, pile, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 32, Eubul. KaTaKoW. 2. 

CTiipevcns, fj, accumulation, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

crcopcvTos, 77, bv, heaped up, Alex. "Ettt. I . 

(Tcupeijco, fut. ivoa> (awpos) to heap one thing on another, Lat. coacer- 
vare, ri irpos Ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2 ; ti ewi rivi Anth. P. 10. 41 ; dv- 
6paKas Irri T^r K€<pa\rjv Tivos Ep. Rom. 12. 20; ti rrep't ti Plut. Pelop. 
31 ; cr. yfjv to heap it up, Polyb. 16. II, 4; viKpovs Diod. 12. 62 ; 
ttKovtov Id. I. 62, cf. 5. 46 : — Pass., Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1.8, 12. II. 
to heap with something, c. gen., a. aiyiaKov veKpuiv Polyb. 16. 8, 9 ; 
c. dat., o. Haiiovs \iBdvw Hdn. 4. 8 ; aixfvas aTtnixaaiv Anth. P. 7. 233. 

<r(opT)56v, Adv. by heaps, in heaps, Polyb. I. 34, 5, Anth. P. 7. 713, etc. 

o-tupiTTjs, -iTis, -iTiKos, less cotrcct forms of aaipehrjs, -tfTU, -6iti«os. 

orojpiKos, 17, 6v, V. sub acopeiTiKos. 

(Tupo-€i8T|S, ei, like heaps, Hesych. 

crwpos, (5, a heap, Lat. cumulus, acervus, esp. a heap of corn, Hes. Op. 
776, Theocr. 7. 155 ; a. aiTov Hdt. i. 22., 2. 75 ; wvpwv Plut. 2. 697 B- 
— of other things, cr. xp-qyjxaTos Hdt. 6. 125 ; uKavdeaiv 2. 75 ; ^vKaiv, 
X'lOav, viicpwv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 12 ; KiOivos a. Anth. Plan. 254; absol., 
a heap or mound of earth, Xen. Vect. 4, 2. 2. generally, a heap, 

quantity, \prmdToiv, KaKUiv, dyaOaiv Ar. PI. 269, 270, 804; opp. to 
a definite number or quantity, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, II., 12. 8, 26; ff. rj 
upfiadov tpa/j.jj.ov Id. de An. 2. 8, 5 ; proverb., KoyxW T^poTrdpoidtv excf 
acxjpuiv, of contentment, C. I. 4582. (Akfn to copos, q. v.) 

crGipv, TO, a kind of ore, perhaps sulphate of iron, inkstone: the gen. is 
ffdjpeojs in Diosc. 5. 1 19 and Hippiatr. ; soryos in Plin. 34. 29. 

cris, 0, 77, au/v, to, defect. Adj. of which the foil, forms occur : acc. 
trail', pi. crcDs are freq.: nom. pi. aws Dem. 61. 13., 93. 24, but cw is 
cited by Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 959. 44 from Thuc. I. 74 (where now 
aoLioi) : a fem. sing, ad in Ar. (Fr. 529 b), but (reus as fem. in Eur. Cycl. 
294, Ar. Fr. 529 a. Plat. Phaedo lo5 A ; neut. pi. ad, Eur. Fr. 762, Plat. 
Criti. Ill C. — The Ion. form croos is used by Hom. in all cases except 
the nom. sing, cris, which is required by the metre in II. 22. 332, and is 
given by the Mss. in other places ; perh. also acc. ait/v, v. infr. : so in Hdt. 
aws is the nom. sing., v. infr. The form crioos never appears in Hom. 
or any early Poets, (it occurs in late Poets, as Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 386, 
Anth., etc.; traioTepos Ap. Rh. i. 918), and in Mss. of Hdt. we find 
cuiat in I. 66, owa in 4. 124, awaiv in 2. 121, 2; and acc. to Thorn. 
M. 830, the exact Att. writers used this only in the pi. forms crwot, awai, 
awa. Lastly, the radic. form crdos has been preserved in the Comp. 
aauiT^pos, V. sub ados. (Cf. ados, aaoa, ados, awos, au^cv, acorrjp, 
awKOS ; Lat. samis; O.H. G. gasunt {gesund, sound). — From this Root, 
the Greeks in their fondness for good omens formed a great number of 
proper names, Saaos, fem. 'Scoaw, 'Swa'ias, SwaTparos, 'S.aKpaTrjs, 
etc.) Radic. sense safe and sound, alive and well, in good case, Lat. 
salvus, integer, incolumis, of persons, eiprjs .. auis iaatad' II. 22. 332 ; 
ovviKd 01 aws kaai Od. 15. 42 ; oti oi ecus tln'i 16. 131 ; ^ovAo/x eydi 
Kdov aoov ifi/j-ivai II. 1. 1 17 ; aaiv tufievai {aoov ?) 8. 246 ; a6oi €fj./j.evai 
Od. 4. 98; d\oxos Tc 0'0J7 Kai Traidts II. 15. 497; so, auot elvai Hdt. 
5. 96 ; aws Koi vycfjs Id. 4. 76, Thuc. 3. 34, Plat. Tim. 82 B. II. 
of things, sound, whole, safe, i'va TT(p TaSc toi aoa nii^vri (sc. Ta «ei- 
lx7]Xia) II. 24. 382, cf. Od. 13. 364; ouSe «€ <pairjs ■qeXtov awv 'd/x/ievat 
{aoov?) II. 17. 367 ; so, dya\/j.a .., to Is £^e ^v aoov was preserved, 
extant, Hdt. 2. 181; ai weSai 'Itl ical es k/xi ^aav aoai Id. I. 66 ; ol .. 
X'ldoi €Ti Kal Is rjnias taav aboi Id. 8. 39 ; cf. 2. 1 21, 2., 6. 86, I : irorbv . . , 
i'lirep ioTL aujv Soph. Ph. 21 ; tari auiv [^oi/^aTiov] /cat ov/c d-nbKuiXf 
Plat. Phaedo 87 B ; ?) x""" ovaa aws uai drrjKTOs lb. 106 A ; to dSdva- 
Tov awv Kal dSidcpOopov lb. E ; txcf ti awv Xen. An. 7. 6, 32 ; etc. : 
of money, secure, secured, Eur. Hec. 994 sq. ; Tapyvpiov awv irapt- 
Xe'f Ar. Lys. 4S8, C. I. 82. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 333 C ; crcua d-nohLbbvai 
rd xpVt^aTa Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 13. 2. of events, safe, sure, certain, 

vvv TOI aws aiiTvs 6\idpos II. 13. 773, Od. 5. 305., 22. 28. 

CTus, contr. for abos, aovs, 6. 

c7a)C7av8pov, to, = 5eX(^i'i'ioy II, Diosc. Noth. 3. 185. 
o-uo-dviov, TO, part of a coat of mail, the shoulder-piece, Ducang. ; v. 
Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst, 3. 4, 45. 


(Twa-idvetpa — (r(i}(f)po<Tvvr}. 


(Tucri-dvcipa, 97, saving men. Thcod. Prodr. 

<r<i)0-i-Kocr(j.os, ov, saving the world ; the Saviour, Anth. P. I. 94. 
croxTi-oiKos, ov, saving the house. ApoUon. Lex. s. v. awicos, Hesych. 
o-ojcri-iToXis [r], (Sos, u, y, saving the city, Aetlis Ar. Ach. 163; Zei;s 
Strab. 648. 

trucris, (OJS, y, salvation, Cramer An. Par. I. 103. 

<r(icr|xa, to, a being saved, salvatioti, Theod. Stud. 

(rucTTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be saved, Aristid. I. 566 ; v. apic- 
Teov. II. neut. one must save, Eur. H. F. 1385, Ar. Lys. 501. 

— The form crojTeos is cited by Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

(r(D<7TiK6s, Tj, ov, able to save, maintain or uphold, c. gen., 17 Smaioavvrj 
vofJLOjv aaxJTiKT] Arist. Top. 6. 12, 6 ; a. t] iroirfTiKov tov o.'jaOov Id. M. 
Mor. I. 2,4; TOV Bepfiov Id. Probl. 23. 7 ; to laov a. u/xovolas Id. Mund. 
5, 7 : — Adv. -kS)s, Eccl. — The form ctutikos is cited from Proclus. 

crcoo-Tos, i], ov, saved, irXoiov Apollon. Mir. 6 ; v. Ducang. 

(ToicrTpa, ra, (crcifcu) a reward for saving oiie's life, a thanhoffering 
for deliverance from a danger, aSiarpa tov waiSos Bvnv Seofs Hdt. I. 
n8, cf. Anth. P. 9. 378 ; a. vcpelXeLv rivi Luc. Salt. 8 ; t'lvuv rivi Id. 
D. Marin. 14. I. 2. a reward for bringing back lost cattle or 

runaway slaves, <T. irapix^^v riv'i Hdt. 4. 9 ; cZaTpa tovtov avaKrjpvir- 
a€iv Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2. 3. a physician's fee. Poll. 6. 186, cf 

C. I. 5974. — The sing, only in App. Civ. 4. 62. 

(TcoiTTpia, 17, fem. of (XaiTTjp, Eccl. 

<rcflT€ipa, 7), fem. of crcoT-rip, Hdt. 2. 156, Pind. O. 13. 76, Eur. Med. 
528, Heracl. 588, Plat. Legg. 960 C. 2. often as epith. of pro- 

tecting goddesses (cf. Juno Sospita), of Tvx<^, Pind. O. 12. 3 (cf. aairijp 
1.2); of ©f/iis, lb. 8. 28; of Eii/o^ia lb. 9. 25 ; of Athena, Lycurg. 150. 
5; of Artemis, Anth. P. 6. 267; of Hecate, C. I. (add.) 3827 g ; of Rhea, 
lb. 4695 ; etc. ; rj 2. absoL, of Demeter, Ar. Ran. 378, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 18, I ; etc. II. an antidote, Galen, ap. Hesych., Paul. Aeg. 

(r(i)TT]p ^pos, 6, voc. auirep (v. infr. I. 2): poet. (racoTiqp Simon. 1 28, 
Call. Del. 166: a voc. (Tojrijpe occurs in C. I. 1667 : (ffui^w). A sa- 
viour, deliverer, preserver, c. gen. subjecti, tr. avBpujTTaiv, vqwv h. Hom. 
21. 5., 33. 6; T^s 'EAAaSos Hdt. 7. 139; IffTtas irarpos Aesch. Cho. 
264 ; but also c. gen. objecti, cr. voaov, KaKuiv, liXajirj's a preserver 
from disease, ills, hurt, Soph. O. T. 304, Eur. Med. 360, Heracl. 640 ; 
cf. Pors. praef. Hec. p. xxxii ; a. rri nuXei Kal vZv cpavets Ar. Eq. 149 ; 
a. Sojjiois Id. Nub. 1 161. 2. esp. of Zevr 'Xcur-qp. Pind. O. 5. 40, 

Fr. 6. 5, Trag., etc. ; to whom persons after a safe voyage addressed 
their vows, Donalds. Pind. O. 8. 20 (27); to Zw Stur^p the third cup 
of wine was dedicated, rplrov y.wrfipi OTrivSetv Pind. I. 6 (5). 1 1 ; Tpnyv 
A(os StuT^pos (VKTalav Xi0a Id. Fr. 52 ; ZfC awrep Ar. Thesm. 1009, 
Dinarch. 94. 45 ; w ZeC auir^p Philem. SrpoT. I. 21, Menand. Incert. 
3. 2: — to drink this cup became a svmbol of good luck, and the 
third time came to mean the luchy time, Aesch. Cho. 1073 ; whence 
the proverb to rp'nov rZ aonfjpi the third (i. e. the lucky) time. 
Plat. Rep. 583 B, Phileb. 66 D, Charm. 167 A ; and Ztvs was himself 
called TpiTos, HaAXaSos Kai Ao^iov eKart Kal tov itavTa KpaivovTos 
Tp'iTOV Aesch. Eum. 760, cf. Supp. 26, and v. TpiToairovSos ; — also of 
other gods, as of Apollo, Id. Ag. 512, etc. ; of Hermes, Id. Cho. 2; 
of Asclepios, C.I. 1222, 1755, al. ; of the Dioscuri, lb. 489, 1261, 
al. ; of Hercules, lb. 58776; etc.; — even with fem. deities, Tvx'? 
aarr-qp, for aaiTapa, Aesch. Ag. 664, Theb. 826 (Dind.), Soph. O. T. 
81 ; 'A(ppo5iTri . . aaiTrjpi C. I. 5954; — then, generally, of guardian or 
tutelary gods, Hdt. 8. 138, Aesch. Supp. 982, Soph. Ph. 738; tocs 
(XTroTpoTratoi? Kai awTypai Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4. 3. in N. T. and 

Eccl., the Saviour. II. in Poets, as an Adj., cr. i/ao? wpoTovos 

Aesch. Ag. 897, cf. Pind. Fr. 132 ; and with a fem. noun, 70^^? ao)- 
TTjpos (as Herm. for yvvrj) Aesch. Theb. 225 ; crcoTrjpes Ttfiai the office 
or prerogative of saving, of the Dioscuri, Eur. El. 993. 

(TcoTTipCa, Ion. — iT|, f/, a saving, deliverance, preservation, safety. Lat. 
salus, Hdt. 4. 98, al., and often in Att. ; aojTrjp't-rjv vnoTiOevai Tivi, ny- 
XavaaSat Id. 5. 98., 7. 172 ; a. tivl SiSovai, KaTtpfaaaadai, cpepnv Eur. 
I. A. 1473, Heracl. 1045. Tro. 748, etc. ; CLTrepya^eaOaL, rropl^dv, (ktto- 
pi^ea6ai Plat. Legg. 647 B, Prot. 321 B, Thuc. 6. 83 ; aajTrjplav ix^iv 
Soph. Aj. 1080, Eur. Or. 1 1 78, etc.; CrjTiTv Isocr. 60 B; evp'ta/ceaSat 
Aeschin. 72. 40; also, awTTjpias Tvjxav^tv Aesch. Pers. 508, Cho. 203, 
Xen., etc. : — in pi., tZv ttoX^wv acjTrjp'iat Plat. Prot. 354 B, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 2, 6. 2. a way or means of safety, {=/j.rjxavi) aanripias 

Aesch. Theb. 209), ecTTi tis a. ; Id. Pers. 735 ; «x^" •• ' Eur. 

Or. 778, cf. Ar. Eq. 12 ; us a. aXXyv naTacpvyuv Antipho 119. 25, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 20. 3. a safe return, fj Is TtjV waTplSa cr. Id. 6. 70; 

17 o'lKaSe craiTTjp'ia Dem. 1211. 17, cf. Plut. 2. 24I E ; 5^ ff. ylyvtTai tivi 
B(vpo Dem. 1304. 20: — poet., also, vocTTifios a. Aesch. Pers. 797, Ag. 
343,1238. II. o{ 'CrCmgi, a Tieeping safe, preservation. Tivos oi 

anything, Hdt. 4. 98, Aesch. Eum. 909, Plat., etc. : — maintenance, tSiv 
bhaiv Kal oiKohrjuaTuv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4 ; tSjv vSpaiv Plat. Rep. 425 E ; 
Tou ovpavov, Tuiv aoTpaiv Arist. Cael. 2. I, 4, Meteor. 2. 2, 10. 2. 
security, guarantee for safety, a. ioToi twv viroKup-kvuiv guarantee for 

the safe Iteeping of . . , ap. Dem. 927. 8 ; ffojTrjplas eveKa tois ttoXXoTs 
tSjv (jQjjj.dTojv for their personal security. Plat. Legg. 908 A ; eirl tt} Trjs 
^vxys aojTrjp'ia lb. 909 A ; awTrjplat tt]s -noXiTuas ways of preserving 
it, Arist. Pol. 5. i, i. 3. security, safety, tov koivov Thuc. 2. 60; 

ToC Biov Plat. Prot. 356 D. 4. c. gen. objecti, security against, 

anoplas Philem. Incert. I. 12. 
crajTTjpiaKov, to, the charge of a funeral, Hesych. 
o-coTtipiKos, 77, ov, =sq., Galen., Athanas. 

cr(oTT|pios, ov, {aaTrjp) saving, delivering, Aesch. Supp. 213, al., Thuc, 
Plat., etc. ; of symptoms, betokening recovery, Hipp. Aph. 1259; eXms 
anep/iaTos aan-qplov hope of seed to preserve or perpetuate the race (so 


1521 

that the conj. amTypios is needless), Aesch. Cho. 236 ; so, prob., aai- 
T-qpiov is to be taken in act. sense, bringing sajety to our state, Soph. 
O. C. 487, cf. 460. b. c. dat. bringing safety or deliverance to .. , 
dpiffTa Kal TToXd a. Aesch. Theb. 183, cf. Cho. 505, Eur. Heracl. 402, 
Phoen. 918, etc. ; also c. gen., t^j ^aatXiicrj'! apxv^ Ep. Plat. 354 B, 
cf. Polit. 311 A: — Comp. and Sup., to TrelOeaBai ffaiTr]pt6jT€pov avTOts 
Xen. Mem, 3. 3, 10; iTr-rroi aaiTrjpiwTaTos toi uvaPaTT) Id. Eq.^, 12. 2. 
of persons, much like aajTTjp, Eur. Or. 657, Bacch. 965, etc.; 6(0i, 
Z(vs a. Soph. El. 281, Fr. 375 ; c. dat., Thuc. 7. 64; 'EXivrj vavrlXoti 
0. Eur. Or. 1637; also c. gen. pers., yivo'ifiiB' av avTov aaiTrjpioi 
Soph. Aj. 779. II. as Subst., ffaiTTjpia, to, like aon-qpia, q, 

deliverance, safety, raKeivov awT-qpia Id. El. 925 ; (so, a. Trp6.ypi.aTa 
Aesch. Ag. 646) ; y eXirts twv a. Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 16 : — so also in sing., 
ipvpia Trjs x'^P^^ TToXtas a. Aesch. Eum. 701 ; emvodv ti a. toTs 
wapovai Luc. Jup. Trag. 18, cf. D. Meretr. 9. 3. 2. awTrjpia (sc. 

(cpd), ra, a thankoffering for deliverance, cr. Oveiv BeoTs Xen. An. 3. 2, 
9., 5. I, I, cf Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 7 ; a. dyuv Luc. Hermot. 86 ; 
a. TOV fiacrtXicos for his recovery, Hdn. I. lo: — the XaT-qpia was a 
special sacrifice at Delphi, C. I. 1693. 15, v. Bcickh 2. p. 659. 3. 
a physicians fee. Poll. 6. 186. 4. the public privy, at Smyrna, 

Anth. P. 9. 662 (in lemmate), Suid. III. pass. = (Tais, saved, 

safe, as sometimes interpr. in Aesch. Cho. 236, Soph. O. C. 487 ; but 
V. supr. I. I. IV. Adv. -iojs, Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 27, Sext. 

Emp., etc. ; a. ex^"' '0 convalescent, Plut. 2. 918 D. 

o-a)TT]pi,(o8-t]S, es, wholesome, Dio C. 53. 19, Galen. Adv. -5(us, Eccl. 

(rioTpov, TO, the wooden circuit of the wheel, the felloe, the iron hoop 
or tire being (nlacuTpov, Poll. I. I44., 10. 53. — Hesych. also cites the 
form aancup.aTa. 

CT(o<|)pov6a), poet. CTao<j)- Opp. H. 3. 446, Anth, P. 5. 302. To be 
sound of mind, in one's sound senses, Hdt. 3. 35 ; Ss ^v (poprjTos ovhl 
aojcppovHv Babr, 90. 4. 2. to be temperate, moderate, discreet, to 

shew self-control , opp. to pLalveaOai, vBp'i^eiv, etc., Aesch. Pr. 982, Pers. 
829, Ar. Nub. 1061, 1071, Antipho 117. 14, Thuc. 8. 24, Plat. Phaedr. 
244 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 30, cf vrrtpcppovico ; to aacppovav = (Taj(ppoa'vv7], 
Aesch. Ag. 1425, cf. 180: — tr. es ' AcppoSiTrjv Eur. I. A. 1 159 ; irepl tovs 
6(0vs Xen. Mem. I. I, 20; — of soldiers, a. Kal (vTOKTeTv lb. 3. 5. 21 ; 
a. Kal opovoetv Andoc. 14. ult. ; foil, by a part., iripLrrovTis aw(ppovoIfxev 
av Plat. Meno 90 D. 3. to come to one's senses, learn moderation 

or self-control, Hdt. 3. 64; ff. vTro OTtvd Aesch. Eum. 520; aaj(ppc- 
vovvTfs ev xp^^V lb- ov aaj<ppovTicreis ; Soph. Aj. 1259; iaai<ppovr]aas 
Id. Ph. 1259; aeaciKppovqKojs when he had recovered his senses. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 B. 4. Pass., to. aeaaicppovyixeva ev tw ^Icp p.01 things 

I had done with discretion, Aeschin. 28. 21. 

(ru<J>pcvT)|j.a, TO, an instance of temperance, Xen. Ages. 5, 4, Stob. Eel. 
2.194; ci. (ra<pp6vicp.a. II. = ffa)(^poi'((rT77S, Aristarch. ap. Stob. 

p. 602. 13. 

o-tecj)povT)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must be temperate, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45. 
croxjjpovTjTiKos, 17, ov, V. sub aaxppoviKos. 

o-oxjjpovijco, fut. Att. lui : — to recal a person to his senses, to chasten, 
Eur. Tro. 350, Fr. 208, Antipho 118. 16, Plat., etc.; 17 TotavTrj ^Tra 
aai(ppov'i((tv iKavT] Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 20; tovs -rrov^poTarovs al avpitpopal 
cr. Dem. 798. 7 : — Pass, to be chastened, to learn self-control, Thuc. 6. 
78, Xen., etc. 2. of passions, things, etc., a. to BvpLovpLtvov TTjs 

yvwpTjs Antipho I18. 16; a. t^v Xayveiav Xipw a. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
16 ; cr. d/xTrvods to pant less violently, Eur. H. F. 869 ; tcliv KaTO. ttJU 
TTuXiv Ti €s (VTeXfiav a. to reduce the expenses of government at home, 
Thuc. 8. I. II. intr. = (Tox^povECi), Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, 5. 

cra)<t)povLK6s, 77, dv, jiaturally temperate, moderate, sober, of persons, 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9, Arist., etc. ; a. TTjv dvajioXyv Luc. Tim. 54: — Adv. 
-kIus, Ar. Eq. 545 : Comp. -wT(pav Ath. 426 C. 2. of things, Plat. 

Polit. 307 A ; (T^ixv&T-qs, e$os, etc., Polyb. 23. 18, 2, etc.; (XcocfipoviKai- 
Te'pa TporpTj Muson. ap. Stob. 1 67. 48 : to aairppoviKov (vulg. -rjTiKov) 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5. 

o-ucjjpovio-cico, Desiderat. of <rajcppov'i^ai, Byz. 

o-a)<|)p6vicn.s, 17, chastisement, v. 1. for sq. in App. Pun. 78. 

o-o)(|)povicr|ji,a, to, a chastisetnent, lesson, Aesch. Supp. 992 ; prob. 1. fol 
atuippivTjua in Aristarch. ap. Stob. 602. 13. 

cru<))povicr(ji6s, d, = <ja}(pp6viais, Plut. 2. 653 C, etc. 

■o-o)<j)povicrTT|p, ^pos, o, — aciKppoviaT-qs, Plat. Cat. Ma. 27. II. 
in pi. tlie wise-teeth, elsewhere KpavTypes, Hipp. 252. 29, Hesych., etc. 

cra)<J)povicrTT|piov, to, a house of correction. Plat. Legg. 908 A, Philo 2. 54. 

CT(Li<|)povicrTT|s, ov, o, one that makes temperate, a chastener, chastiser, 
Thuc. 6. 87, Plat. Rep. 471 A, Dem., etc. ; o Sfj^ios . . iKiivwv a. Thuc. 
8. 48 ; t^s yvwfxTjs Id. 3- 65 ; 6 cr. Xoyos Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C ; vopLovs 
cr. kiri Tiai TiOivai Dion. H. 2. 24. II. at Athens, superin- 

tendents of the youth in the gymnasia, 10 in number, C. I. 214. 17., 
262., 271 sq.. Plat. Ax. 367 A ; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 150. 4. 

o-cixjjpovicTTiKos, 77, 6v, making temperate, chastising. Svvanis Sext. 
Emp. M. 6. 21 ; Xoyoi, wSai Poll., etc. 

o-u)<})povicrTtis, vos, ij. Ion. for crcuippoviais, ccccppovicrTVos ivcKa for the 
sake of correction. Plat. Legg. 933 E. 

CTuxtjpovoXoYeco, to speak temperately, Eccl. 

o"(o<|)pooTjVT], Dor. — vva, Ep. craotjipocnjvr] (as in Hom.), t), soundness 
of mind, moderation, good sense, prudence, discretion, Od. 23. 13 ; in 
pi., lb. 30; the common form first in Theogn. 379, 702, 113S, Epich. 
ap. Stob. t. 58. 7; ai'Scus aaxppoavvys wXeioTOv ^CTexf Thuc. I. S4 ; 
cr. Xa^dv Id. 8. 64; opp. to piavla, Xen. Mem. I. I, 16. 2. mo- 

deration in sensual desires, self-control, temperance, chastity, sobriety, 
Lat. temperantia, modestia, Ar. Nub. 962, PI. 563, Andoc. 17. 13, Plat., 
etc. ; a. Tti KpaTuv r/Sovuiv Kal ivi9vpitSiv Plat. Symp. 196 C ; cr. t^ 

5 E 


1522 a-wcppm 

-irapi ras yvimina; Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 10, cf. Plat. Phaedo 6S C, Rep. 430 E 
sq., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10 ; v. awtppaiv, and cf. kyicpaTris, kyKpania. 

cr(o<})po>v, Ep. cra6<t>pcov (as in Horn.), ovos, o, 17; neut. awtppov. Pro- 
perly, of sound mind, Lat. sanae mentis, (from crSs, <l^pr]V, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 5, 6, Plat. Crat. 41 1 E): — hence sensible, discreet, prudent, vji'e, 
ovK av fi( aa6(ppova pLvOijaaio e/xfievai II. 21. 462, cf. Od. 4. 158 ; opp. 
to afpav, Theogn. 431, 454, 497 ; to vqnios. Id. 483 ; to avur^Tos, Hdt. 
I. 4; aw<ppCLiv wepl Beovs Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 2 ; aaKppovearaTOs kv tt) 
rix^rj Hipp. 84 A. 2. of things, a. fiv9os Theogn. 754, cf. Ar. 

Nub. 1025 ; (T. oIktos reasonable compassion, Thuc. 3. 59 ; a. KTjpvyixa 
Aeschin. 54. 14: awippova dweiv Eiir. I. A. I024 ; aWo ti crwtppoi'- 
karepov yiyvwa/cetv Thuc. 5. Ill : — aSi<ppov hart, c.iiif.. Id. 1.42. II. 
in Att., esp., having control over the sensual desires, temperate, self- 
controlled, moderate, chaste, sober {adxppaiv u jitrpias kmdvfj.ias ex<^v 
Def. Plat. 415 D, cf. Plat. Rep. 430 E, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10), 56s jxoi aai- 
(ppovtmtpav -noKv nrjrpoi ytviaOai Aesch. Cho. 140; cf. Soph. Aj. 
132, Fr. 608; 7^1'^ a. Andoc. 30. 43; a. Kot kyKparfjs kavTOv Plat. 
Gorg. 491 D. 2. of things, (T. yvdiptr] Aesch. Ag. 1664; <t. €vxai 

Id. Supp. 710; ff. ip-evaioi, Af'x'7 Eur. Or. 558, El. 1099; Tparre^a, 
SiaiTa Id. Fr. 885, Ep. Plat. 336 C ; apiffTOKparia Thuc. 3. 82 ; X"/"' 
lb. 58 ; jSios Plat. Legg. 733 E ; (fipoveiv ffufpova Soph. Ft. 62. 3. 
TO auKppov = aa><ppoiivvq, Eur. Hipp. 431, Thuc. I. 37., 3- 82, etc. ; to a. 
rj^rji Soph. Fr. 705 ; croO to cr. Eur. Andr. 365, cf. 346, etc. ; km to 
aw(ppov€C!Tfpov XafxIiavHV ri Hdt. 3. 71 ! o<^<ppovt(naTOV Thuc. 3. 
62 ; so, ra amppova XaySr/v TraTftrat Soph. Fr. 606. III. Adv. 

-ovcos, Hdt. 4. 77, Aesch. Theb. 645, Eum. 44 ; a. rpafrjvai Ar. Eq. 334 ; 
ff. Tf ical ^(rp'iws Plat. Rep. 399 B ; SiKalojs .. kol a. Id. Ale. i. 134 D ; 
a. i(p^Tr(:adai cautiously, Xen. Ages. 2, 3. — Comp. ffwcppovtffTepov, Thuc. 
I. 84, Xen., etc. ; but -(ffrepojs, Eur. I. A. 379 : — Sup. -effrara, Isocr. 
142 C, Plat. Legg. 728 E. 

criix"' 'I softer Ion. form for tptuxo}, to rub, rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 590, 
696, Hesych. :— the compd. icaraawx'" occurs in Hdt. 4. 75- 
(Tiiw, Ep. for oij^a, q. v., Horn. 


Ti Taxi, r&, indecl., nineteenth letter of the Gr. alphabet, cf. Plat. 
Crat. 394 B: as numeral t' = 300, but ^t = 300,000. In Mss. and old 
Edd. we also find the form 7- 

I. T is the tenuis dental mute, related to the medial S and the 
aspirate 6. In the Indo-Europ. languages, the Greek, Latin and Skt. 
t = Goth. th(or in the middle of a word, sometimes d) ; = 0. H. G. d ; 
— as Tpefs, Lat. tres, Skt. ;rayns = Goth, threis, O. N. \>rir, A. S. 
]>r'i,=0. H. G. dri; — av (Dor. tv), Lat. tu, Skt. /j^an2 = Goth. thu, O. N. 
and A. S. \iu, =Germ. du ; — relvw, ravaus, Lat. tendo, tenuis, Skt. tanomi, 
tanus, = Goi\i. thanja (extendo), A. S. \>yn (thin), etc.: v. Curt, pp.205 
sq. II. Changes of t in the Gr. dialects: 1. Aeol. and 

Dor., T for c, as tv (Lat. tu, thou) for ffv ; roi ri rvKov revrXtov cpari 
for ffot ai ovkov atvrXiov <p-qai Koen Greg. p. 236 : the Att. also put 
t for a, V. Scr. 11. 2. b ; the Ion. preferred the softer ff. 2. in new 

Att., as in Dor. and Boeot., tt for aa, mostly in Verbs (except TTTvaffa, 
TTTiffffo), TTT-qffffQi), but also in many Nouns (the termin. iffaa, as $o(- 
viaaa, never admits this change) ; v. Sc. II. 2. c. 3. in Aeol. and 

Dor., IT for t, esp. initial an for ctt, as airoXas for aroXas, v. Wit. II. 5 ; 
cf. Lat. pavo for rauis. 4. in Ion. the tenuis t for its aspirate 6, as 

oStis for avOts ; so in compds. and in apostrophe, the tenuis remains un- 
changed before an aspirate, as KaretXav, icar' ■fjavxl^'^. 5. in Att. 
also, the substantive termins. -6pov, -rpov, are sometimes convertible, 
e. g. filarjTpov fxiarjOpov, Lob. Phryn. 131. 6. the Poets, metri 
grat., insert a t after Tt at the beginning of some words, e. g. tttoXis. 
■moXtpLos : — T is also inserted before the termins. -fJ.6s, -/^'fi, as in arpius, 
k(p(TiJ,Ti : — later, the insertion of t chiefly marked the Macedon. dialect, 
Koen Greg. p. 338 ; and the modern Greeks put a t before to repre- 
sent a, e. g. T^aKoj/ia for aaiiwfj.a, t^'i^w for ai^oj, etc. ; they sound this 
t^ much like our sh or ch. — A similar relation between i and z appears 
in the Teutonic languages, as Germ, zu, zdhlen, zahm, Zange, Eng. to, 
tell, tame, tongs. 7. t is dropt in some words euphon. grat., as in 
■nvKTiov tttvktIov ; — and Dor. in the oblique cases of some neut. nouns 
of 3rd decl., as Kepaos Kpiaos ripaos, etc., for Kiparos, etc. - 8. 
T is sometimes interchanged with ic, v. K/c. II. 3. 9. see a laugh- 
able account of the encroachments of t on other letters in Lucian's 
Judicium Vocaliura. 

t', apostroph. for tc, and. 2. the Particle toi, formerly written 

with apostrophe before av and apa, t av, t apa, jiivT av, etc., is now 
more correctly joined with them by crasis, rav, rapa (not rapa), pLtVTav, 
etc. — A rare elision of toi before at-if/a is found in Od. 3. 147. 3. 
the Attic TO, ra are never elided by apostrophe, but may suffer cra- 
sis. 4. TI or r'l can suffer neither elision nor crasis. 

TO,, V. sub 0, 0, and or. 

TajBaCras, ov, o. a wooden bowl, a Persian word, Amynt. ap. Ath.500 D. 

Tapa\d, TO, Persian for Tv/j.nava, a drum, (the Moorish atabal, which 
has been adopted into Spanish), Hesych. ; v. Salmas. Solin. p. 717. 

T(lpXa or TcipXn, 17, = Lat. tabula, a dice-table, Anth. P. 9. 482, 27., 
9. 767. 

xapXifco, to play at tables or dice, Zonar., Thom. M. ; v. Ducang. 
TapXioin), Tj, comic word, formed after KaXXioir-q, a game at dice, 
Anth. P. II. 373. 
TapXiarripiov, r6,= KXjjieTov, Schol. Aeschin. p. 19. 24 Ox. 


— raivia, 

TapXwrTYjS, ov, 6, (ra^Xl^ai) a dice-player, Suid., Gloss. 
TayaGa, Att. crasis for rci ayaOa. 
Tdyaios. a. ov. acting by command, Hesych. 
Td-ya|x«(Avovos, Att. crasis for rov ' hya^tpLvovos. 

TaYY'H- (rayyos) rancidity, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70: — a kind of 
putrid abscess, Hipp. 312.6: — also Td^Yos, eos, tcj, Paul. Aeg. ; riy- 
y'lacris, ecus, 57, Gloss. 

rayyi^u), to be or become rancid, Geop. : to have rayya'i, Aet. 

TttYYOs, rj, ov, rancid, Geop. ; v. Lob. Paral. 341. 

Ta-yeia, Tj, the office or ranli of rayos, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 34. 

raytLs, v. s. raaauj. 

ra.yiV(i>, to be rayos or chief oi Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 7 : — Pass, to 
be united mider one rayos, Xen. Hell. 6. 1,4. II. Med. to let 

soldiers be posted or stationed, avSpas ap'iarovs . . ttvXwv €tt' If oSoicri 
rdyevaai Aesch. Theb. 58. 

raytuj, to be ruler, awdarjs 'AalSos Aesch. Pers. 764. 

rayr\, 77, like ra^is, an ordering, arraying, array, Lat. acies, Ar. Lys. 
105. 2. a connnand, province, Arist. Oec. 2, I : — collectively, 

^vjxtppwv T. the chiefs of one mind, Aesch. Ag. IIO. 3. a com- 

mand, order, Clem. Rom. 1. 20. II. also fem. of rayis. Lex. 

Ms. in Osann. Auctar. pp. 141, 154. [a Ar. 1. c; but a Aesch. 1. c, 
which leads some critics to refer it h. 1. to rayrjs ; but this is hardly 
consistent with the sense.] 

TaYilvdpiov [a], to. Dim. of drrayrjy, Byz. 

Tu,YT)Vias, o, a pancake, Magnes Aiov. 5euT. 2, Cratin. Nofj.. 8, Metagen. 
Incert. @ovp. I. 8, Nicoph. Xeip. 2 : cf. rayrjvtrrjs, rrjyavirrjs. 
Tayy\vLlw, = T7]yavi^w, to fry, broil, Eupol. Incert. 2, Galen. 
TaYTivwris, ecus, rj, a frying, Galen. 

TaYTjvicTTai, the Broilers, name of a lost play by Aristoph. 

ra.yr\vi.<n6%, 17, ov, verb. Adj. fried, ixOves Alex. Arjfi. 4. 

Ta7T)viTir)S [1], ov, 6, =rr]yav'irr)s, Ath. 646 D. Galen. 6. 490. 

TaY^vo-Kvicro-STipas, ov, d, a fryijig-pan-sniffer, Eupol. KoXaK. 4 ; 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 627 sq., but v. Meineke 1. c. 

Tkyr^jov [a], to, a frying-pan, saucepan, Ar. Eq. 929, Eupol. KoA. 7, 
Plat. Com. #a. i. 12, Anaxandr. 'OS. I. 4, Luc. Symp. 38 ; — more freq. 
in form ttiySvov, Pherecr. Afjp. 4, Hkpa. 4, Eupol. E'lA. 5, etc. ; cf. Ath. 
228 F sq., who also cites the form 7\ya.vov from Anacr. 

Tu.YT]vo-trTp6<j)iov, or T7)Yayo-, to, a spoon for stirring a frying-pan. 
Poll. 6. 89. Hesych. arpdipLov. 

rdyT)% [a], ov, o, = rdyos, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 6. 1,6. 

ra.yit,a>, to feed, Theophan. 

Td-yio-TTipiov, TO. a ration, Ducas. 

T(iY|ji.a, TO, (TatTcr co) that which has been ordered or arranged: 
esp., I. an ordinance, com?nand, vopiov r. Def. Plat. 414 E; lie 

Svoiv r. from a combination of two constitzitions, Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 
4. II. a fixed assessment or payment. Id. Oec. 2. 21, 2, C. I. 

2562. 14. III. a regular body of soldiers, a division, brigade, 

Xen. Mem. 3. I, II, Polyb., etc. ; the Roman manipulus, Polyb. 6. 24, 
5 ; the legion, Dio C. 71. 9, C. I. 4693. IV. ati order or ra)ik, 

lb. 5843; povXfvriKov r. lb. 44I16. 5; 'minicdv r. lb. 2803; — acc. 
rdyna as Adv., lb. 3765, cf. 5805. II. 

TaY|AaT-dpXT)S, ov, 6, the leader of a rdyjia, Dion. H. Fr. Escur. ; and 
TaYp.<iTapxo5, o, Byz.: — hence the Verb 'ra.yy,a.rap\iui, Philo I. 368; 
and Subst. raYp-aTapxia. 17, Dion. Areop. 

TaYfiaTiKos, 17, dv, of ox for a rdypia (III), em<popd, Diod. 17. 94. 

tSyos, o, {rdaao}), a commander, ruler, chief, leader, rayds fxaKapaiv 
Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 96 ; Ta70i Hipauiv Id. Pers. 23 ; veSiv, vawv rayo'i 
lb. 324, 480, cf. Soph. Ant. 10^7, Eur. I. A. 269. II. specially, 

as title of the Chief of Thessaly , Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6., 4. 28, etc. [a always ; 
for Ta7o( in II. 23. 160 was only f. 1. for r d70£.] 

TaYoOxos, 0, having command, a commander, Aesch. Eum. 296. 

rdyvpt, rd, indecl. a little bit, morsel, fiaOdvri fir/Sk rdyvpi piovaiKrji 
Eupol. Ar7. 10; — for Solon 22 (20), v. Bgk. ad 1. Theognost. cites it 
as one of the nouns ending in i, so that rayvpia in Hesych. is perh. an 
error for rdyvpt. 

TdSc\<|)o{), rdSiKOV, Att. crasis for to or rd dSeXcpov, rd dSiKov. 

Ta0€is, TdOt), V. sub rdvoj. 

Taiviipos, Tj, Taenarus, a promontory at the southern end of Laconia, 
Find. P. 4. 78 and 310; also as masc, Ta'ivapov rjvefidevTa Orph. Arg. 
1364; and as neut., Taivapov, to, Strab. 363: — in most passages the 
word occurs in acc. or gen. without an Adj., so that the gend. is un- 
determined, as in h. Horn. Ap. 412, Hdt., etc.; C7rt Ta'ivapov Id. I. 
23, 24, Thuc. I. 133, Ar., etc. ; irept latvapov Hdt. 7. 168 ; aTTo Tat- 
vdpov Thuc. I. 128 ; o-tto too T. Id. 7. 19 ; i-irl Taivdpai Ar. Ach. 510; 
etc. : there was a famous temple of Poseidon there, TloaeiSdiv ohm Tai- 
vdpw Otos Ar. 1. c, cf. C. I. 1335 : — here also was a cave which led to 
the infernal regions, Menand. Incert. 239, Strab. 1. c. ; hence, Taivaplrjv 
vTTo x^dva, i.e. ad inferos, Ap. Rh. I. 102, cf. Virg. G. 4. 467 : — for 
TaLvdpios Xidos, V. sub XiOos. 

Taivia, Tj, {ravva, rdvw) a band, riband, fillet, esp. a head-band, 
worn in sign of victory (cf. raiviow,), Lat. mitella, Orjaw Se viKTjrijpiov 
Tpets raivias Eubul. 'A7/C. 3, cf. Xen. Symp. 5, 9, Plat. Symp. 212 E, Paus. 
6. 20, 19, etc. ; raiv'ias iraiXfiv Dem. 1308. 5 : — also the breastband of 
young girls, Anacreont. 22. 13, cf. Paus. 9. 39, 8, Poll. 7- 65 : — a band- 
age, sling, Hipp. Art. 817, etc. 2. a stripe in fur, Opp. C. I. 
322. 3. the pennon of a ship, Dio Chr. 2. 397, Poll. I. 90; of 
a spear, Diod. 15. 52. II. a strip or tongue of land, Diod. I. 
31, Ap. Pun. 121, Plut. Alex. 26, etc.: a sandbank, Polyb. 4. 41, 2, 
Strab. III. in joiner's work, a fillet, fascia, E. M. IV. 
a tape-worm, Galen. V. a long, thin fish, perh. cepola taenia. 


Taivia^o) — raXdvTwcri^. 


Epich. 31 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 4. [1 is found in arsi, Opp. 1. c, Ep. 
ap. Diog. L. 8. 62, v. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 93.] 

raivia^ta, = Taivi6aj, Suid. but prob. f. 1. for Traiavl^ixi, cf. Luc. Zeux. II. 

TaiviSiov, TO, Dim. of raiv'ia, a strip of linen, Hipp. 398. 54, etc. 

Taivio-€i8T|s, €?, Uhe a headband, Hipp. Art. 813, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. 

Taiviov, TO, Dim. of raivia, a small band, E. M. 749, dub. 

Taivio-TTuXis, y, a dealer in raiviai, Eupol. UpoffTT. i, Dem. 1309. 2. 

Taivioco, to bind luith a raivia or headband, esp. as a conqueror, Thuc. 

4. 121, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 3 ; in Pass, to be crowned, Ar. Ran. 393, Diod. 
17. loi :— Med. to wear a headband, Ar. Eccl. 1032. 

Tai.vi.(i8T]S, €s, =Taij'ioeiSi7S, Theophr. Ign. 72 ; cf. rerai/ociS^s. 
TaLTiov, V. sub TaTiov. 

TixKaTSiov, Att. crasis for to aKareiov : — rdK€i, To-Keivcov, for Tci e/c-. 

TttKepos, a, w, (TaKTjvai, TTj/foi), melting in the mouth, tender, dicpo- 
KwXia Ar. Fr. 109 ; crxeAi'Se? raictpiiTarai Pherecr. MeToAA.. I. 13; 
ra/cepovs iroirjcrai rovs epel3ii/6ovs Id. KpaTr. 2 ; raKepa jirjicahav n^X-q 
Antiph. ""AypocK. I. 4; raicepa itoitiv Tct Kpea Dionys. Com. 'O/xaiv. I. 
7. 2. metaph. melting, lajiguishing, "Epojs Anacr. 166 ; oij tci- 

Kipbv .. Kai jxaXaKov to jixifiii ex^i Philetaer. Kop. I ; rantpais Kdpais 
Xevaaeiv Anth. P. 9. 567; Tanepou PXeireiv Alciphro I. 28; t. ti ev 
Tots omiaOLv Trades avvypalvcDV Luc. Amor. 14 : — of the nightingale's 
song, in Ady., ranepSis iXimiv to /leXos Ael. N. A. 5. 38. II. 
act. serving to dissolve, soft, uSaTO eipeiv apiaTa nai TOKepdjTa (as 
restored by Foes.), Hipp. Aer. 284. 

TaKspo-xpcos, o, 17, with tender flesh, Antiph. 'AtppoSia. 1.5. 

TaKepoci), to boil soft, kp'ifiov eTaicipcuae Athenio ^a/xodp. I. 30 : — Pass., 
Diosc. 4. 184. 

TaKicrra, for TO-x^ffTa, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 14. 

TaKTEOV, verb. Adj. from Tacrffo), arrangements must be made. Plat. 
Legg. 631 p. 

tAktiis, 0, an officer, C. L 1086. 10. 

TaKTiKos, rj, 6v, fit for ordering or arranging, esp. in war, t. avrip 
a tactician, experienced soldier, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15 ; raKTiKov ijyeLadai 
Ti to think it a good piece of tactics. Ibid. ; ot t. dpiOfio'i the regular bat- 
talions, lb. 3. 3, II ; cf. SiefoSoj III: — 77 TaKTucr] (sc. t^x"!) ^he act of 
drawing up soldiers in array, tactics, Nicom. Ei'A.. I. 37 ; — so, to. tck- 
TLKo, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, etc. ; t. av'jypajj.jj.a a treatise on tactics, Byz. : 
— Adv. -Kois, Philes de Anim. 3 ; Comp. -wT^pov Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1141. 2. generally, regulating, tivus M. Anton. I. 9. II. 

denoting order or sticcession, Choerob. 

TaKTos, T), 6v, verb. Adj. of Taaaw, ordered, prescribed, TaKTov ti Trapa 
Tov Kvpov wapayyiXXwv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 28 ; t. apyvpiov a fixed or 
stated sum, Thuc. 4. 65 ; t. xP'?/^"™ Plat. Legg. 476 A ; atros t. a 
fixed quantity of corn, Thuc. 4. 16 ; tokt^v TporptjV Xa/ipaveiv Plat. 
Legg. 909 C ; Siicai t. fixed penalties, lb. 632 B ; t. o5os a prescribed 
way, Dem. 643. fin. ; ev TaKTais y/iipais PovXtveaOat Aeschin. 42. 28 ; 
KaTa TLvas xpovovs TaKTOvs Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 2. 

TaKo) [a]. Dor. for Trjuoj. 

t6lK(ov, 6, a kind of sausage or rissole. Crates Q'ljp. 3, cf. Poll. 6. 53. 

TaXa-epYos, 6^, (TaXa- (from *-TX6.aj) and fepyov, cf. raXavpivos) 
bearing or enduring labour, painful, drudging, of mules, II. 23. 654, 
662, Od. 4. 636, and Hes. ; also of Hercules, hke woXvTXas, Theocr. 
13. 19 : laborious, irovos Opp. H. 5. 50. 

TaXai-(jiox9os, ov, = TaXaiirwpos, Eust. 1735- 

rdXaiva, fem. of TaXas ; whence Theognost. Can. 66 invents a masc. 
TaXatvos. 

TaXaiCoviSTis [loj/i], ov, 0, patronym. formed irreg. metri grat. for Ta- 
Xath'qs, so« of l^alaus, U. 
TaXai-iro-G-rjs, h,=TaXaLTraipos, Anth. P. I. 32. 

TaXaiTTupla) : pf. TeTaXanrwpTjua Isocr., etc. : — Pass., with fut. med. 
-riaofiai Aristid. 1.438 ; aor. eTaXaiirwpTjOTjv Isocr., etc., also med.—Tjcrd- 
fxrjv Clem. Al. 28. To do hard work, to go through hard labour, to 
suffer hardship or distress, Eur. Or. 672, Ar. Lys. 1220, Thuc. I. 99., 

5. 74; VTTO x^LfiZvos T. Id. 2. loi ; r. kavToT^ for their own benefit, 
Hipp. Aer. 290 ; TaXanrwpHV kOiXova'a Antipho I40. 28 ; t. ffwfiari 
dhvvaros Lys. 187. 46 ; XvirovvTai koi triiyex'^^ TaXaLitojpovai Dem. 22. 
24. 2. c. inf. to submit to do a thing, Dio C. 56. 41, cf. Ar. Lys. 
1220. II. rarely trans, to weary, wear out, annoy, -ndvTa Tpoirov 
TiTaXaiTTujprjKev yfids Isocr. 163 A : — but this trans, sense is implied in 
the freq. use of the Pass, in the intr. sense of Act. to staffer much, be 
sore distressed, H^ipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. 3. 78, Plat. Phaedo 95 D, Rep. 
372 D ; ev Tots aypoh .. TaXatiTa)pov/j.ivovs Ar. PI. 224 ; iVa ixrj TaXai- 
TTOiporro ixr]5' a^Oos <pipoi Id. Ran. 24, cf. Vesp. 967 ; T^TaXanrwpri fiivot 
v-wij rTjs voaov worn out by .. , Thuc. 3. 3 ; tS fiijiai tov TioXtp.ov Dem. 
231. 15 ; Sid TOV TToXQpLOv Isoct. 89 D ; aSii-ia TaXanrwpovi^evov a worn 
out, exhausted frame, Plut. Brut. 37. 

TuXanTwpTf]p.a, to, a misery, hardship, distress, Phalar. Ep. 1 39. 

TaXai,Tra>pT](Ti,s, ecus, Ti,=TaXanTcopia, Arr. An. 6. 26. 

TaXaiTTMpCa, Ion. -itj, fj, hard work, severe labour, Hipp. Aer. 293 ; 
but also simply regular use, exercise, tt}s x^'-P"^ Hipp. Art. S21. 2. 
hardship, suffering, distress, Thuc. 4. 117 ; tt} tov atc/jiaTos t. Andoc. 
22. I ; fj iv rois epyois t. Polyb. 3. 17, 8 ; in pi., TaXanrap'ias IrSeae- 
ffBat Hdt. 6. II ; TeTpVfxevoi . . TaXai-rtwpirjff'i t( Kai rjX'ia), lb. 12. 3. 
bodily suffering or pain, caused by disease, Thuc. 2. 49. 

TaXai-iTa;p''J|&>, =TaXanTwpioj, Symm. V. T. 

TaXaC-rrupo;, ov, prob. a coUat. form of TaXawdpios, suffering, dis- 
tressed, miserable, Qi^jSai Find. Fr. 210; PpoTo'i Aesch. Pr. 231 ; cu ra- 
Xatvojp' lb. 315, cf. 595, 623, Soph. O. C. 14, etc. ; dvSpSiv yivos Id. 
Fr. 682 ; T. apa tis ov ye Plat. Euthyd. 302 B : — Adv. -pais, Ar. Eccl. 
54, Thuc. 3. 4. 2. of things, t. jSt'os Soph. O. C. 91 ; tD raXai- 


1523 

jTOjpa irpdypiaTa Ar. Av. 135; wdfos Alex. M.avop. 5; TaXo.mwp6Ttpov 
oiiSiv iffTi . . Trjs yafTTpus Diphil. Uapdcr. 1.3. 

TaXaC-<|>pcov, oj-os, 0, y, much-enduring, wretched. Soph. Ant. 866, Eur. 
Hel. 524 : daring, Soph. Ant. 39 :— voc. TaXat<|>pov, Id. Aj. 903. 

TaXd-KdpSios, ov, (*TAda)) patient of heart, stout-hearted, of Hercules, 
Hes. Sc. 424 : of Oedipus, much-enduring, miserable. Soph. O. C. 540, 
Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 9. 

TaXaviJuj, to call oneself unhappy, like cxeTXio.^w, Aesop. 58 ; often in 
Eccl. and Byz., who also have Subst. -icr|x6s, and Adv. -la-riKus. 

TaAavraios, a, ov, f. 1. for TaXavTiaios, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

TaKavT&w, = TaXavTtioi, E. M. 

TfiXavfeia, y, the swaying tnotion of anything suspended. Plat. Crat. 
395 E (v. 1. TavTaXda) : — TaXavTCUcris, i],=TaXavTua, "Byz. 

TaXavTC-UTeov, verb. Adj. one must balance, Eust. Opusc, 171. 16. 

T&XavTivoi, (rdXavTov) to balance, sway to and fro, t. ti iv Ix/iBaXixuh 
to let it hover before them, Heliod. 8. fin. : — Pass, to sway backwards ajid 
forwards, to oscillate, 5id to TaXavTeveaBai [ryv 6dXaTTav~\ SeCpo 
icdneiae Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 9; Tys fidxys Sevpo icdieeTae TaXavTevo- 
fxivys Diod. II. 22, cf. 16. 4; pe-nn ical t. irpos TovvavTiov Plut. 2. 682 
E. 2. to weigh out, measjire out, vSo.atv (i. e. by the KXcipvhpa) 

■yfXioio TaXaVTivovai iceXcvOovs Anth. P. 9. 782 ; vvKTa TaXavTcvei 
TiTav Id. append. 92 ; tovtwv (Tv tt]v a'ipeaiv TaX. Alciphro I. 8 : — 
Pass., TO (fjv vTTO TOVTWV OV TaXavT^viTai lb. 25. II. intr. to 

oscillate, eirl OaTc-pa Arist. Incess. An. 8, 7. 

TuXavTiaios, a, ov, worth a talent, oikos Dem. 833. 23 ; KTyais Polyb. 
24. 4, 3; voay/j-aTa t. costing a talent, prob. in fee, to the physician, 
Alcae. Com. 'Ev5. 3. 2. of persons, worth a talent, i. e. possessed 

of one. Crates ToA/i. 2 ; eyyvos t. giving surety to the amount of a talent, 
Arist. Oec. 2, 23. II. weighing a talent, (vXov Id. Cael. 4. 4, 4; 

Xieo06Xos T. an engine throwing stones of a talent weight, Polyb. 9. 41, 
8: — generally, z??2Wie;ise, t. j/ocrij/iaTa Alcae. Com. 'Ei'Sv/*. 2. 2. in 

which the prize is a talent, dywv C. I. 28 lo. 9. 

TaXoiVTOv, t6, (v. sub fin.) : — a balance, Zeiis . . to t. eTrippesTd dAAoTc 
dAAoJS Theogn. 157B; ^^701' toXAvtov Aesch. Supp. 823; TaAdfTcu 
fwvaiKy (TTadiirjimai Ar. Ran. 797 : — but in this sense used by Horn, 
and most other writers only in pi., a pair of scales, 4'xoi' uiOTt TaXavTa 
yvvy .. , TjTi OTaOfiov €x<jvaa Kai (ipiov dfi<ph dveXKn iaa^ovffa II. 12. 
433 ; esp. of the scales in which Zeus weighed the fortunes of men, 
Xpvoda TTaTyp kTiTaive ToXavTO. 8. 69., 22. 209; 71^0; 7dp Aios ipd 
T&XavTa 16, 658 ; iiryv KXivgat T&XavTa Zevj, i. e. when he changes 
the issue of battle, 19. 223: — so in later Poets, TaXavTa ISp'iaas ovk 
IffoppoTTw TVXV Aesch. Pers. 346 ; etc. II. anything weighed, 1. 
a definite weight, a talent, in Hom. always of gold, Stwa xp'"'^°^° 
XavTa II. 9. 122 ; hva xp- t. 18. 507; St'/ca Trdi'Ta t. ten in all, 19. 247., 
24. 232 ; xpi^^oS • • evtpyioi cWa t. Od. 9. 202 ; XP^^'^'O TaXavTov .. 
TifiyevTos 8. 393. — We have no data for determining the weight of the 
Homeric talent ; but, from the very large sums that would have been 
passed if it had been anything near its later weight (v. infr.), and from 
the order of the prizes in II. 23. 262 sq. (where two talents of gold are 
worth less than a XelSys), this weight was probably not great ; and such 
seems to have been the view of Arist., v. Fr. 138. 2. in post-Horn, 
writers, the TaXavTov and its subdivisions {f^vd, OTaTyp, hpaxp-y) were 
both commercial weights (differing in amount in different systems), and 
also sums of money represented by these weights of gold or silver, the names 
of the smaller weights, as OTaTyp, Spaxi^y, being also names of gold or 
silver coins. These weights are of Asiatic origin. a. two weights appear 
in the Persian Empire under Darius Hystaspes, called by Hdt. (3. 89) the 
Babylonian talent and the Euboean talent, the former being used in 
weighing silver, the latter in weighing gold; the ratio in weight of the 
Babylonian to the Euboean being 4 : 3. Each was divided into 3000 sta- 
ters (v. (jTaTT/p 11): for the interpretation and necessar}' emendation of 
PIdt.3. 89, v. MommseniJom. Munzw. pp. 22 sq., Hultsch Griech. u. Rom. 
Metrologie p. 276. b. the Babylonian talent appears in Greece 

(somewhat increased in weight) as the Aeginetan silver talent, which, 
with its subdivisions of 60 minae and 6000 drachmae, was the talent in 
ordinary use in classic times in most Greek states, and in Athens before 
Solon. Solon reduced the Attic weights and coinage by substituting for 
the Aeginetan talent a silver talent equivalent iji weight to the Euboean 
gold talent, so that (acc. to Plut. Sol. 15) the new mina of 100 new 
drachmae should = 73 old drachmae. The former weights and coins 
continued to be used in foreign commerce, and the Attic law fixed the 
weight of the jivd k/XTTopiKy (= 100 Aeginetan drachmae) as = 138 new 
Attic drachmae ; v. Hultsch, pp. 138 sq. The weight of the Attic talent 
(after Solon) was about 57.75 lbs. avoird., the drachma weighing 67.38 
grains; that of the Aeginetan talent was about 82 lbs., the Aeginetan 
drachma weighing 95.68 grains. The value of Solon's silver talent would 
be 200/., with p7ire silver reckoned at c,'}d. per oz. Troy (or English 
standard silver at 52 j4.c?.). Hdt. calls the money-talent, t. apyvpiov, 
7. 28 ; and this phrase recurs occasionally in Att., cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; 
also, x'^'fi TCiXavTa vo/j.ia/J.aTos Aeschin. 51. 24, PJut. — In Insert., T, 
TT> TTT. are I, 2, 3 talents respectively. (Though the name is 
Greek (v. *TAdo)), the weight, like the mijia, was prob. of Babylonian 
origin, Biickh Metrol. Unters. pp. 32 sq.) 

TSXavT6o|j,ai, Pass, to be balanced, to oscillate, opp. to laoppOTrtu, Plat. 
Tim. 52 E. 

TaXavToOxos, ov, {^x'") folding the balance : metaph,, "Apys t. ev 
P-dxy Sopos he zvho turns the scale in battle, Aesch. Ag. 439 (where Sopos 
belongs to tidxn, not to TaA-.) 

TaXAvTMo-is, 57, a weighing, Antipho ap. Poll. 9. 53. 2. (from 

Pass.) an oscillating, swaying to and fro, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1,9. 

5 E 2 


I 


1524 


ToXao? — rav. 


TfiXaos, Tj. Qv, {*T\aoi) = T\T)p.u3V , Ar. Av. 687. 
Ta\a-Tra9T)5, c's, {*T\aaj) = TArjiraOrj^, Suid. 

TaXctiTcipios, ov, (*T\aai, irepaoj, TreFpa) one who has suffered much, 
much-suffering, in Od. mostly of Ulysses, ^(tvos r. IvOaS iKavai 7. 
24., 17. 84; iKirm T. 6. 193., 14. 511 : — hence in later times, vagrant, 
vagabond, tttcuxos t. Anth. P. 10. 66. — Cf. raka'nraipos. 

Ta\a-Tr€v0T|s, is, {*T\ao)) bearing great griefs, patient in woe, Ov/xos 
Od. 5. 222. 2. of things, toilsome, vaiiivai Panyas. I, 5. 

TaXdpiov [a], to, =sq., Poll. lO. 125. 

TdXapLO-Kos, o. Dim. of sq., quasiUus, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, Theocr. 
15. 113, Anth. P. 6. 174. 

TaXopos [to], b, a basket, Lat. qualus, apyvptos t., of a work-basket, 
Od. 4. 125 ; vttukvkXos lb. 131 ; TrAcKxos raA. a basket of wicker-work, 
in which new-made cheeses were placed so as to let the whey run off, II. 
18. 568, Od. 9. 247, cf. Ar. Ran. 560, Anth. P. 9. 567 ; a basket for fruit, 
Hes. Sc. 293 ; for flowers, Mosch. 2. 34, 61, Pans., etc. 2. a wicker 
cage for fowls; and. metaph., Movaiwv r., of the Museum, Timo ap. 
Ath. 22 D. (Prob. from *T\aaj (q. v.), that which bears or holds.) 

TaXds, raXatva, raXav, (like /xekas, but fern, rakas in Ar. Thesm. 
1038) ; gen. avos, alvrj;, avos, also xaAavTos Hippon. 7 '■ voc. raXav 
as niasc. in Od. 18. 327., 19. 68, Theogn., etc. (v. sub fin.), and fern, 
for TaKaiva, Eur. Med. 1057, l^-^"- 559- • {*T\aai) : — like rX-q- 
fioiv, siffering, wretched, Lat. miser, ^livi rkXav Od. 18. 327, and 
Trag. ; esp. in voc, w raXas eyw Soph. O. C. 1338. I401, Aj. 981 ; Si 
TaXmv fyw Aesch. Cho. 743; 3i raXav Soph. Ph. 1196; etc.; — c. 
gen. causae, 01 '70; raXaiva ^Vfj.<popai KaKrjs Aesch. Pers. 445, cf. 517; 
TaXaiv' iyw rfj^ v/ipiajs Ar. PI. 1044 : — sometimes also in bad sense, 
TaXav wretch! Od. 19. 68 ; but in Com., raXav, poor dear! as a sort 
of coaxing address, Ar. Lys. 910. 914 ; so. Si TaXaiva Id. Eccl. 
342. 2. in Trag. also of things, sad, sorry, wretched, fi&-)(6oi 

Aesch. Cho. 1069; apa. Id. Theb. 695; -napaKoira. Id. Ag. 223; traOos 
Id. Theb. 983; vt/Svj Soph. O. C. 1263; avXiov Id. Ph. 1088; crvp.- 
(popij vLaos, Id. El. 1 1 79, Tr. 1084; ipis. <pvyr] Eur. Hel. 248, Phoen. 
1 710. Comp. TaXavrepos, a, ov (?) ; Sup. raXavTaros, t], ov Ar. PI. 
684, 1046, 1060, Plat. Crat. 395 E. Poet, word, used by Xen. Cyr. 
4. 6, 5, Luc. [raXds Aesch. Pr. 158, Soph. (v. supr.), Ar. Ach. 163. 
1 192, Pax 79, Av. 1494, PI. 930; Dor. also TaAas Theocr. 2. 4: the 
voc. is raXav in Theogn. 512, Soph. Ph. 1196, Ar. Eccl. 658, 1005.] 

Ta\ao-€ios, a, ov, only in Ion. and Ep. form Td\acrfn.os, rj, ov, 0/ wool- 
spinning, TaXaar]ia epya = TaXaala, Ap. Rh. 3. 292 ; so, raXaaia ipya 
Xen. Oec. 7, 6 ; t. "ihpais caused by spinning, Nonn. D. 6. I42. 

TaXdcrCa, Tj, wool-spinning, =TaXaaiovpyia, Plat. Legg. 805 E, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 9, II, Oec. 7, 41, Plut., etc. 

TaXacrios, ov. v. sub TaXaatios. 

TaXacTLoupYfio, to spin wool, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, II, Diod. 2. 23, Luc. 

TaXdcriovpYia, ij, = TaXaala, Plat. Polit. 282 C, 283 A, etc. 

TaXacriovpYiKos, 57, 6v, of or for wool-spinning, opyava, aicevfj Xen. 
Oec. 9, 7, Plat. Polit. 282 C ; ^ -Ktj (sc. rix^ri), =foreg., lb. A, B. 

TdXacTLOup-yos, 6, ij, {*epyw) a wool-spinner. Plat. Ion 540 C, Ath. 
618 D. 

TdXacri-<))pa)v, ovos, 6, ij, {*TXa(a) patient of mind, stout-hearted, vtt6 
ic€V TaXaaltppova Trtp Seos etX^v II. 4. 421 ; mostly as epith. of Ulysses, 
II. 466, Hes. Th. 1012, and often in Od. ; t. S^wcr Theocr. 24. 50. 

TaXao-crT|S, -cxi" ^- *TXaoj. 

TCiXa-upTvos, ov, (raXa *TXaa>, fpiv&s, cf. raXaf^pyoi) bearing a shield 
of tough bull's-hide, epith. of Ares, t. iroXeniaTrjs II. 5. 289., 20. 78, 
etc. ; so of IIoAf^os, Ar. Pax 241 ; and, jokingly, of Lamachus, Id. Ach. 
964 ; T. XP''^^ ^ thick tough hide, Anth. P. 7. 208 : — neut. as Adv., ra- 
Xavptvov TfoXefil^eiv to fight toughly, stoutly, II. 7. 239. 

TdXa.())ptov, o, Tj, shortd. for TaXacr'i<ppajv, II. 13. 30O, Opp. H. 3. 40. 

TaXdwp, wpos, 6, a bow, Choerob. Can. 87, 321. 

TaXT^Ges, Att. crasis for to dXTjOes. 

TuXiKos, ov. Dor. for ttiXIkos. 

TaXis, iSos, T/, a marriageable maiden. Soph. Ant. 629, Call. Fr. 2 10. 
(An Aeol. word acc. to Schol. Soph. Perh. connected with OrjXvs : Curt, 
suggests a connexion with Skt. taruni (a young girl).) 

TdXXa or TaXXa, Att. crasis for to dAAa : — Tdp.a, for tA e//d. 

Tap,dXi.crTa, Adv., in some Mss. for Ta fiaXiaja, = fiaXiara. 

Tdp,€, Tu.|xteiv, v. s. Tifxvai. 

Tup,eIov, To,=raixieiov, Babr. 108. 2, Plut. 2. 9 E, and often in late 
writers ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 
Td|i.6a9ai, V. s. Te/xvco. 

Tdp.6cri-xpi<JS, 00s, 6, rj, {rajivcu) cutting the skin, wounding, xaA.tt(5s, 
kyx^il II. 4- 5II-' 13- 340- 

Tap.£a, Ep. and Ion. -lt\, rj, a housekeeper, housewife, often in Hom. ; 
T. fj ttovt' kfvXaaafV Od. 2. 345 ; yvvrj t. II. 6. 390, Od. 2. 345 ; ajj.- 
cpliToXos T. II. 24. 302 : — also in Prose, Xen. Oec. 9, II., 10, 10. 

Tdp-idKos, ^, ov, of or for the Imperial Treasury, C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 
47 : TaixiaKov, to, the Treasury, lb. 356. 33. 

Td|Xias, Ep. and Ion. -t-qs, ov, 6 : heterocl. dat. pi. Taji'idaiv, Att. 
Inscrr. in C. I. 137-140 : (y^TAM, reji-voj) : — properly, one who carves 
and distributes, a dispenser, ra/x'tat TrapA vTjvalv iaav, airoio iorfipet 
II. 19. 44, cf. Ar. Vesp. 613; t. nXovrov avdpunrois Pind. O. 13. 10 ; 
the lungs are called 0 twv itvevixarav rSi crwiJ.aTi r.. Plat. Tim. 84 
D. 2. of Zeus, as the dispe?iser of all things to men, ZeiJs, oar' 

a.v6pi}Tra)v t. TroAe/ioio TeTVKTo U. 4. 84 ; (so Aeolus is t. avefiaiv, Od. 
10. 21) ; T. ayaduiv re KaKwv tc Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 379 E ; ovk (artv 
TrXfjV Ai&s ovSeU Tuiv jxeXXovTcuv t. Soph. Fr. 515 ; Zrjva, &s opicajv 
9vaToTs T. vivofuarai Eur. Med. 1 70 ; rwv oji^paiv Koi tuiv avx/xSiv 
Tofr dXXois 6 Zevs t. iariv Isocr. 224 A : — often in Pind., of kings or ^ 


persons in authority, a comptroller, manager, director, t. Kvpavas, 
'S-rrapras P. 5. 82, cf. N. 10. 96 ; t. Kaijuov master of the revels, I. 6 
(5). 84 ; T. Aios the steward or priest of Zeus, O. 6. 7 ; t. Moicrai', i. e. 
a poet, N. 10. 97, Fr. 4; oIkos t. ffretpavaiv that hath store of crowns, 
N. 6. 44 ; so also, t. yvwjiris one that is master of his judgment, Theogn. 
504, cf. 1242 ; ajia ttjs te imdvfXLas aal t^s tvxV^ •• "r- y^vicBai con- 
troller both of his desire and of fortune, Thuc. 6. 7S ; t. rpia'ivrjs, of 
Poseidon, Ar. Nub. 566 ; dAos Ta/i'iai lords of the sea, Critias I. II ; 
absol., Tov T. "laKxov Soph. Ant. 1 154: — cf. ra/xia. II. in 

Prose, comptroller of receipts and expenditure, a treasurer, paymaster, 
T. TWV fiacriXios xprjfiaTwv Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 27; t. 
ToC tpoC the comptroller of the sacred treasure in the citadel of Athens, 
Hdt. 8. 51 ; called t. Trjs 0eov by Andoc. 10. 36, Dem. 1075. 2, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 774 B, E, Lys. II4. 41, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6 ; ol Trj'i 'AOtjvaias t. 
C. I. 76. 18 ; V. plura ap. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 151. 7. 2. at Rome, 

the quaestor, Dion. H. 5. 34, Plut. Poplic. 12, etc. 

Tdp.iEia, Tj, {Tafii€V(u) stewardship, management, economy. Plat. Legg. 
806 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 41, C. I. 205S. 65 ; rj t^s Tpo<f>rjs t. the storing of 
food, by ants, Arist. H. A. 9. 38, 2. II. the office of paymaster, 

as a polit. term. Id. Pol. 5. 9, 3. 2. at Rome, the quaestorship, 

Lat. quaestura, Plut. Cato Mi. 17, 18, al. 

Td(jitei8iov, TO, Dim. of sq.. Suid. 

Tdnieiov, TO, a treasury, Thuc. I. 96., 7. 24, Plat. Rep. 416 D, 
550 D, al. 2. a magazine, storehouse, Xen. Eq. 4, I, Arist. Oec. 

I. 6, 2. 

Ta(jii€U|j,a, TO, that which one has to manage, stores, supplies, Diod. 3. 
16. II. = sq., Xen. Oec. 3, 15. 

Td|j.ievaris, rj,=Ta/j.tela : m.etaph. economy, xpovov Ael. V. H. 2. 5. 

Tiip.icvTTjpiov, TO, = ra/iitfoi', Schol. Ar. Thesm. 426. 

Td|Ai€VTiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for housekeeping, thrifty. Poll. 3. 1 15: rd 
-KUV, economy, thrift, M. Anton. I. 16. II. at Rome, belonging 

to the quaestor or quaestorship, Lat. quaestorius, T. Gracch. 6 ; ^ t. 
l^ovcria Dion. H. 8. 77 ; 77 t. apxT] Plut. Cat. Mi. 16 ; 01 vojioi ot T. 
Ibid. ; but, 6 t. vo^os the financial law, Id. Poplic. 12. 

Ta|jii€iJTpLa, Tj, =Ta^(a, Andr. Cret. 201 A: rS.\i\.tvrt\s, 6, = Tajjt.Las, v.l. 
Poll. 3. 115 : and Tup.i.eijTup, Manetho 4. 580. 

Tifiieuio : fut. -tvacu Ar. Eq. 948,Isae., etc. :— Med., fut. -tvaofiai Dion. 
H. I. 82 : aor. iraiJ.i(v(rafj.riv Diod. 4. 12, Luc. : — Pass., aor. iTajiitvdrjV 
Greg. Naz.: pf. Terayuicuyuai Lys. 182. 17, Plut. 2.157 A: (ra/iiaj). To 
be comptroller of receipts and expenditure, to be treasurer, paymaster, 
controller, ovkiti ifiol Ta/xievcreii Ar. Eq. 948, cf. 959, Dem. 1189. 2 ; 
(TV yap Tafiievova' ervx^i Ar. Vesp. 964; t. «ai Tas jityiaras dpxo-s'' 
dpxav Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 16: — c. gen., t. Tfjs TJapaXov to be paymaster 
of .. , Dem. 570. 15 ; t. twv oTpaTicuTiKwv Plut. 2. 842 F: — so also in 
Med., aiirais TajiuvtaOai Ar. Thesm. 419, cf. Eccl. 600. 2. at 

Rome, to be quaestor, Plut. Num. 9, al. II. trans, to deal out, 

to dispense. Plat. Rep. 465 C ; to. t^s ttoX^ws Lys. 162. 43, cf. C. I. 76. 
15 : — Med., tol Ti/iia TafiuveaOat eic ttjs ^/vxV'' Xen. Symp. 4, 41 ; t. 
Tas \pwjiihas, of a bird feeding, Ath. 388 C : — Pass., t^v tvvajjuv kx 
TovTov TaixievofievTjv Plat. Rep. 508 B ; tovs vojiovs TeTafxt€Vfi€9a we 
have the laws dealt out, Lysias 183. 17 ; [tJScup] 1^ dyye'iov Tajxievfxevov 
Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 5, cf. P. A. 4. 4, 5. 2. of keeping house, to 

regulate, tnanage, Ar. Av. 1542, Lys. 493 sq., Xen. : — and in Pass., x^P"- 
Tafj-Kvo/xeva rivi governed or possessed by one, Pind. O. 8. 40. 3. 
to store up, Tap.ievaas iv 'AKpoiroXd TapiOTeTa Tfjs TtuXtws'Dtm. 741.4; 
Zrjvbs TafxKveffKe yovas she was the depository of it. Soph. Ant. 950 : — 
Med., Arist. H. A. 9. 13, i. 4. metaph. to husband, manage well, 

laxvv Hipp. Art. 814 : — Med., ovic ioTiv Tjjiiv Tap.uv(a6ai tis oaov 
PovX6n(6a dpxei-v to control the limits to which we mean to extend 
our sway, Thuc. 6. 18 ; so, e^toTiv Tjixtv TajiievtaOai oTruaois av Pov- 
XoijieOa jidxtoOai Xen. An. 2. 5, 18, cf. Cyr. 3. 3, 47., 4. I, 18; Ta- 
fueveaBai rfjv tvxtjv, tov icaipov to make the best use of fortune or the 
time, Dion. H. I. 65, etc. ; « to avpwv TaixievioBai to juaoi to lay it 
by . . , Luc. Prom. 8 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 131 D. b. c. gen. to 

exercise control over, tov irvevfiaTOS Arist. G. A. 5. 7. ^7- absol. 
lb. 26, cf. P. A. 3. 14, 21. 

Tdn-it], Tdp.iii]s, Ep. and Ion. for Tajx'ia, Tajxlas. 

Tdp.iovxos, o, Tj, (e'xo)) having charge of the store-room, ^Tajxlas, 
Taji'ia, Aesop, ap. Valck. Opusc. I. 251, Hesych. : — Tdp.iovxfw, to have 
the charge of the store-room, Nicet. 184 D (with v. 1. Tap.i.ovXKea), cf. 
Andr. Cret. 91 A) ; — Tay.\.ov\ia, y, Eust. Opusc. 350. 9. 

Tdixioo), to confiscate. Gloss. : in Med., Eust. Opusc. 20. 

TU(ito-(vir]s Tvpos, o, cheese made with rennet, Diocl. ap. Oribas. p. 35 
Matth. 

Tdnicros [a], -fj. Dor. word for rrvfTia, rennet. Sipfia vias Tajxiaoio 
TTOToahov Theocr. 7. 16., II. 66, Nic, etc. 
Tdp.p.eorci>, Att. contr. for tcL iv ixicw. Dem. 995. 27. 
TdjAVoj, Ep. and Ion. for Tejivai. 
Tav, Att. crasis for toi av : — but rav, for tA iv. 

TcLv or Tdv, indecl., only Att. and in phrase, w t5.v or 3/ Tav, as a form 
of address, mostly in good sense, sir, my good friend. Soph. O. T. 1 145, 
Ph. 1387, Eur. Bacch. 801, Plat. Apol. 25 C, and freq. in Com. Poets; 
rarely (acc. to Herm. Soph. Ph. 1 373, never) in bad sense. Plat. 1. c, 
Dem. 16. 23 ; used in addressing several persons. Si Tav, dTTaXXaxBrjTov 
Ar. PI. 66; apd yi. Si Tav, iQeX-qatTOv ; Cratin. Incert. 145, Nicopho 
Incert. 6. (The Ancients differed much about the origin and form of the 
word: some, as Philem. de Nomin. 319, etc., wrote it uiTav ; others, as 
E. M. 825. 15, wtS.v ; others, as ApoU. Dysc. in A. B. 569. II, wTav. 
Modern Editors also differ : some write 3i Wav, taking it as vocat. of 
tTav, like jityiOTav, (vvav, etc. ; others. 3i Wav, as if vocat. of (Ttjs : 


I 


, ravaypa 

others, 3 rav, without apostrophe. (As to the etyniol., Curt, doubts its 
affinity to eTJjs, and prefers Buttmann's suggestion that it is an old form 
of TV, TvvT], t/iou, comparing the gloss of Hesych., rdv av 'Atti/cuis, 
with Skt. tvam.) 

TaviYpi, 17, a copper, kettle, Hesych. : — Dim. rava-ypCs, t5or, 17, Poll. 
10. 165. 

Tdva-ypa, 57, a town of Boeotia, Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc, etc. (on the accent, 
V. Arcad. loi, 194) : — Adj.TavaypiKos.J^oi', of rnwogra, Hdt. 5. 5 7, etc. : 
— Tavaypatos, o, a man of Tanagra, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, etc.; fem. 
Tavaypis, i'Sos, a woman of T., Corinna 20 (in poet. dat. Tavayp'iSioai) ; 
so TavaypiKTi, Sophil. Ylapo.naT. 1 : — r/ TavaypaiKTi ike diitrict of T., 
Plut. Pericl. 10. [Ta-, Sophil. I.e., Orph. Arg. 145.] 

Tava-T|Kir)S, £S, ((iKJ?) with long point or edge, ravaTjKt'i xaXKOj, of a 
sword or spear, II. 7. 77., 24. 754 ; of an axe, 23. 1 18. II. tall, 

axotvos 0pp. H. 4. 53; ''AXneis Orph. Arg. 11 24. — Constantly inter- 
changed with TavvTjicTj^. 

Tu.va-ii)X€TT]S, ov, 6, far-sounding, poet. -rfx^Ta, 0pp. C. 2. 144. 

TdvaC-p.vKos, ov, far-bellowing, l3ovs Anth. P. 6. 116: cf. kpi/jLVKOS. 

TctvavTia, Att. crasis for ra, ivavria. 

Tavao-Beipos, ov, long-necked, olaivos Ar. Av. 254, 1394, cf. Cinesias 
3. [rav- short by nature, but lengthd. in Ar. 11. c. in dactylic verses.] 

Tfivaos, T], ov, also 6s, ov, II. 16. 589, Eur. Bacch. 831 : (y'TAN, 
Tt'iv-01 : proper ravafos, v. ravavirovs) : — stretched, outstretched, tall, 
long, taper, alyavirj II. 1. c ; aaraxves h. Horn. Cer. 454 ; TTvp . . , 
oaov ravaajTepov ^ev Emped. 229, cf. 224; -nXoKaixos t. long flowing 
locks, Eur. Bacch. 455, cf. 831 ; t. al6r]p outspread ether. Id. Or. 322 ; 
T. yfipas long old age, Anth. P. 5. 282, cf. II. 389; opvis 0pp. C. I. 
51 ; Tavarj oiri with lotid voice, Sm. 12. 58. 

TavaD-TTovs (i. e. ravaf-novi, cf. ravaos), iroSoy, 0, 77, old Ep. form for 
ravvirovs, stretching the feet, long-striding, long-shanked, /^rjXa Tavav- 
TToSa (which shews that the Gr. sheep resembled the moufion or wild 
sheep of Sardinia), Od. 9. 464, h. Ap. 304, Merc. 232 : — the common 
form TaviiTTovs occurs in Soph. Aj. 837, as epith. of the Erinyes, cf. 
Ta.vv5poixos, 

Tava-ij<()T|s [y], is, {vtpij) woven long and finely, Hesych., whence 
Wunder restores it in Soph. Tr. 602 for 7' evv(pT]. 

Tavd-xaXKos [vci], ov, with long metal point, f. 1. for rdv tvxoXKOv in 
Anth. P. 6. 306. 

Tuva-cims, (5os, 17, {w^p) far-sighted, Emped. 11. 

T&vSov, Att. crasis for ra tvdov : — TdvBpC, TclvSpos, for tS> avSpi, Tov 
avSp6s. 

Tfiveiai, at, beams, Lat. tigna, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1,2. 

Tavif)-\6"yif|s, es, {\eyw) laying one out at length, epith. of death, /j,oTpa 
Tav7]\^y4os Oavaroio Od. 2. 100, etc. ; 5vo KTjpt r. 6. II. 8. 70., 22. 310 ; 
KTlp ..T. 6. Od. II. 170, Tyrtae. 9. 35. 

TavT|-Xo(t)os, ov, long-necked, with a long dome or top, Hesych, 

TavGdpviJoj or (as in Hesych.) TavGaXvfoj, to quiver, shake, a Verb only 
found in Gramm. ; but TavGaputrros (or -larbs) opjxos is cited by Poll, 
from Theopomp. Com. (Incert. 35). 

TaviKa, Dor. for TrjviKa. 

Tdvis, 6CUS or ios, 7), a town in lower Egypt, the Hebrew Zoan, Strab. 
9o2 : — 6 TavCTT)S v6iJ.os the Tanite nome, Hdt. 3. 166 ; and to Tav- 
iTiKov arujxa, of the Nile, Strab. 1. c. 

TavTiiXcio, T], f. 1. in Plat, for raXavrda, q. v. 

TavTaXsiJto, = ToA.ai'Tf iJcu, Apostol. Prov. 4. 91. 

^a\^aK^t,<l>,=^raXavTtvaJ, to wave about, Anacr. 78 : — proverb., in Med., 
ra "iavTaKov rdXavra ravTaXi^trai he weighs in purse as much as Tan- 
talus, V. T:avTaKos sub fin., Paroemiogr. p. 377 Gaisf 

TavTaXoojiai., Pass, to be balanced or swung, eirl yS. ireae ravTaXaiQiis 
fell with a swing upon earth. Soph. Ant. 1 34: — the Schol. expl. it htari- 
vaxOth, hiaatiaOHs. 

TdvTaXos, ov, 6, Tantalus king of Phrygia, ancestor of the Pelopidae, 
Od. II. 582 sq. — Adj. TavTiXttos, a, ov, of 01 belonging to T., Eur., 
etc. ; 01 T. iicyovoi the sons of T., Id. El. I176 ; XliXof 6 T. Id. I. T. I, 
cf. 988, etc. ; TLfj-wpia T. Po(;ta ap. Polyb. 4. 45, 6 ; T. Si«ar vTro<[)epeiv 
Luc. Amor. 53 ; — also TavTaXtos, a, ov, Anth. P. 5. 2, 236 ; — TavraXi- 
Kos, 17, 6v, Manetho 5. 187 : — TavTaXiSiqs, ov, u, son of Tantalus, 
Aesch. Ag. 1469: — TavxaXis, i'Soj, daughter of T., i.e. Niobe, Anth. 
Plan. 134, cf. 131. (Clearly akin to *TXaaj, raXavrov, raXavTivai, in 
relation either to his long endurance of torment, or to the mythological 
story of his hanging balanced over water. Plat. Crat. 395 D ; or from 
his proverbial wealth, rd, lavraXov raXavT tKUva Menand. Kv0epv. I. 
6, cf. TavTaXi^ai.) 

TavraCOa, crasis for tcl IvravOa, Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2. 

TavTos, Att. crasis for ra evros. Plat. Tim. 79 D. 

TovO-yXinvos, ov, large-eyed, full-eyed, Nonn. D. 43. 43. 

Tuvv-yXioao-os, ov, long-tongued, chattering, Kopwvai Od. 5.66. 

Tuvv-yXwxiS, tvos, u, fj, with long point, oCcrro'i II. 8. 297, Simon. 
Ill Bgk. 

Tavv-SpO|xos, ov, running at full stretch, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; cf. ravvoj 
fin., ravavTTOvs. 

Tuvu-«0eipa, fj, long-haired, with flowing hair, Pind. O. 2. 46. 

Tavv-TiKT)S, es, {aierj) like rava-fjKrjs, with long point or edge, ravvrjices 
dop II. 14. 385, Od. 10. 439, etc. II. tapering, v(ol II. 16. 768. 

Tavv-T;Xi^. ticos. u, rj. of extended age, Anth. P. 5. 206. 

Tdvv-T)X«Ta, o, v. 1. for ravarjx^ra, Opp. C. 2. 1 44. 

Tavv-Opi^, rpixos, o, fj, long-haired, shaggy, ai^ Hes. Op. 514 ; rav. iis 
a bristly swine, Simon. Iamb. 6. 2. 

Tavv-KVT]p.rs, rSos, o, 17, long-legged, Nonn. D. 48. 287. ~ 

tSvv-kvt)[*,os, ov, = foreg., Nonn. D. 28. 17, etc. 


— ravvw. 1525 

Totvii-Kpaipos, ov, long-horned, i\a(pos Opp. C. i. 191 ; ravpo? Anth. 
P. 6. 74. 

Tuvu-KpTims, TSos, 6, -fj, with long, high shoes, Nonn. D. 28. 205. On 
the accent v. Choerob. in Theodos. p. 183. 
ravvy^ai, F-^ss., =ravvoiiai, to be stretched, ravvrai II. 17. 393. 
Tavij-|j,CTpos [ii], ov, of long measure, Paul. S. Ambo 49. 
Tavij-|ji.-r]Kir)S, e?, long-stretched, tall, heat Anth. P. 6. 1 70, Or. Sib. I. 262. 
Tavijv, Adv. for vvv, now, at present, v. vvv I. 

TaviJ-TreirXos [C], ov, with flowing peplos, long-robed, often in Horn., 
and Hes., always as epith. of high-born dames, 'EXivr] II. 3. 228, Od. 4. 
305 ; 0CT1S II. 18. 385 ; etc. : — TrXaKovs r., comically, Batr. 36. 

Tdvu-TrXeKTOs [i5], ov, in long plaits, jxirpa Anth. P. 7. 473 ; tpKos 
Opp. H. 1.33. 

Tavu-irXeupos p], ov, long-sided, enormous, Tierpoi Anth. P. 9. 656. 
Tavv--irX6Ka[Jios, ov, with long locks of hair, Nonn. D. 35. 328. 
Tavu-Trovs [p], 6, fj, v. sub ravavtrovs. 

Tavu-irp€[jLvos [y], ov, with long stem, tprjyos Nonn. D. 5. 303 ; XoxM 
lb. 541 ; with tall trees,''lSr] Coluth. 195. 

Tiivij-TTpwpos, ov, with long prow, Q^Sm. 5. 348., 9. 437. II. 
going over the ivhole front, icaXvirrpa Hesych. 

Tdvu-iTT€pos, ov, shorter form of ravvaiiTT(pos,with extended wings, long- 
winged, oiaivoi h. Hom. Cer. 89 ; aUrus Hes. Th. 523, cf. Ibyc. 3, Pind. 
P- 5- I49-, 

Tdvv-TrT€ptj£, vycis, o, Tl, = ravv-TrTepos, oiaivoi II. 12. 237 ; apnri 19. 350: 
— also ravxtTxripvyos, ov, Simon. 39. 

Tavu-irTop9os [C], ov, with long boughs, Nonn. D. 5. 320, etc. 

Tavvppijos, ov, (pt^a) with outstretching roots, a'lyetpos Hes. Sc. 377- 

Tavvppivos, ov, (/5i's) long-nosed, Nonn. D. 5. lo, acc. to Falk. ; Grafe 
raXavptvoio or ravvKpa'ipoio. 

TavOppoiJos, ov, whizzing along, olkcokt] Opp. C. 4. 194. 

Tavti(TC-8po)xos, ov, rutming swiftly, Sappho 76. 

TavCtri-TTTepos, ov, = ravvTrrepos, rawnrtpv^, opvides Od. 5. 65, Hes. 
Op. 210 ; KixXai Od. 22. 468 ; dXKvoves Ibyc. 7 I olwvds h. Hom. Merc. 
213; x^'^-'SoJ!' Ar. Av. 14II. 

Tav{jcrL--n-T€pvYos, ov, foreg., Manetho 2. 78. 

Tdvijo-LS, ^, =Tdffi?, Hipp. Art. 833, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

TdvCcrC-aKoiros, ov, far-seeing, Poeta ap. Julian. 299 C. 

Tavvr-cTKtos, ov, with lo7ig-slretching shadow, Opp. C. 4. 356. 

Tdvu-cTKoireXos, ov, with high-peaked cliffs or rocks, Nonn. lo. 4. lai. 

Tavvcrp.6s, o,=Tao'(r, Theod. Prodr. 

Tavucrreov, verb. Adj., =TaT£OV, Nil. Ep. 4. 41. 

TdviJ-(rTpo<{)OS, ov, long-whirling, ff(pev56v7] Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 215 B. 
TSyuo-Ttrs, vos, Tj, a stretching, stringing, ro^ov Od. 21. 112. 
Tttvv-cr<j>i5pos, ov, with long taper ancles or feet, Ovydrrjp, irais h. Hom. 
Cer. 2. 7; 'ClKtavivai Hes. Th. 364, cf. Scut. 35. 
Tuvv-Tpixos, ov, = ravv6pi^, Opp. C. I. 187. 

Tdvv-<j)0OYYOs, ov, far-sounding, ykpavoi Sm. II. I lo ; nypv^ Tryph. 
Ill ; Aai/jot Nonn. D. 22. 61. 

TaviJ-<|)Xoios, ov, of trees, ivith long-stretched bark, i.e. of tall or slender 
growth, Kpavdr] II. 16. 767 ; a'lyeipos Soph. Fr. 692. 

Tdvv-<j)vXXos [i5], ov, with long-pointed leaves, of the olive, Od. 13. 
102, 346. II. with thick foliage, leafy, opos Theocr. 25. 221. 

Tavt)-xei.Xif|S, 6S, long-nebbed, of birds, of bees, Sm. 3. 221. 

Tdviioj : fut. vao) Anth. P. 5. 262, Or. Sib. 10. 82, Ep.-uco in Od. 21. 
152, 174, and ravvaaoj Orph. Lith. 179: — aor. irdvvaa, Ep. erdvvcraa, 
rdvvaaa Horn., also in Ion. Prose, Hipp. 687. 2 : — Med., Ep. fut. ravva- 
aop.ai in pass, sense. Archil. 3 : Ep. aor. part, ravvaadfitvos Hom. : — 
Pass., 3 fut. nravvaciTai Orph. Lith. 319 : aor. travvaOrjv Hes. 
Th. 177, etc., Ep. 3 pi. ravvadev II. 16. 475, Od. 16. 175. Cf. rdvv- 
fxai, eniravvaj, re'ivoj, rcralvoj. [y always, except iitravveiv in Ana- 
creont. 38. 5.] Ep. Verb (used twice by Pind., never by Trag.), to 

stretch, strain, stretch out, Poeirjv II. 17. 390, 391 ; Tpiv 17. 547 ; r.fiiuv 
to string a bow, Od. 24. 176 ; ov fxev kyui ravvai I cannot string it, 21. 
152, cf. 171 sqq. ; and in Med., /xiv ro^ov .. ravvaadixtvos having 
strung his bow, II. 4. 112, cf. Archil. 3 :— of putting the strings to a harp, 
prjiSiais irdvvaoe via) kiri koXXotti x'^P^V^ Od. 21. 407; ravvoaaadai 
XopSds h. Hom. Merc. 51 ; also, r. Kavdva to push the weavii,_^-bar tight, 
i. e. to weave, II. 23. 761 ; onais .. ravvar) (ioeoiatv Ifidaiv when .. he 
reins in [the horses], lb. 324; cf. iniravvai: — also in Pind., em ' hupdyavri 
ravvaaas (sc. oiarovs) having aimed them, O. 2. 165 ; app-a rdvvev i-nl 
'\a0pS> was driving it to the Isthmus, lb. 8. 65 ; also, T. uira Xoyois to 
lend attentive ear, Anth. P. 7. 562 ; r. ofifia Im rivos, ts ri lb. 5. 262., 9. 
1 88 : — Pass, io be stretched or strained, yvaO/xol rdvvaSev (for kravvadT]- 
aav) the hollow cheeks filled out, Od. 16. 1 75 ; rerdvvaro Xai(pta Ap. 
Rh. I. 606. 2. metaph. to strain, i. e. put in violent motion, strain 
yet further, make more intense, ixdx'']v H- 1 1- 336 ; iptSa 14. 389 ; tcandv 
Ti&vov 17. 401 ; — this is a metaph. sense more fully expressed in 13. 359, 
ujxouov TToXifioio Tretpap etraXXd^avTes eir' d.p.<poripoiai rdvvacrav (v. sub 
kTraXXda(T(ii i) ; cf. also avvravvai : — Pass, to strain or exert oneself, to 
run at full stretch, of horses galloping, ravvovro nuivvx^^ 'i-ntroiafop- 
pov TTpori aarv II. 16. 375 ; iv pvrrjpai rdvvaOev 16. 475 ; oi mules, 
a/xorov ravvovTo Od. 6. 83. II. to stretch out in length, stretch 

out, lay along, lay, dv9paKLT)v aropiaas dfieXovs e<pv7rep6( rdvvaaev II. 
9. 213 ; 67xor ctt' iKpidipiv veus Od. 15. 2S3 ; rpa-ni^av r. to set out a 
long table, often in Od. ; r. rivd. iv Kovl-ps, eirl yair) to lay one in the 
dust, stretch him at his length, II. 23. 25, Od. 18. 92 ; '4va Bponov r. to 
form one long flight, of cranes, Arat. loil : — Pass, to lie stretched out, 
rdwrjs rerdvvaro was spread, II. 10. 156 ; cnifs .. evd/xevni ravvovro Sia. 
<pXoy6t 9. 468, etc. ; eir' avrai i)Xaicdrr] rerdwaro Od. 4. 1 35 : lo extend, 
^ vij<yos TTapeK Ai^sVos rerdvvaTai 9. 116; rerdvvaro irepl (XTreiovs ^fi(pis 


1526 


ra^elSiov — Tapa^lag. 


5. 68 ; iravvaOr) iravrt] he stretched himself every way, Hes. Th. 177 ; 
iiri x^ovl KeiTo ravvadds II. 20. 4S3., 13. 392, etc. ; (so in Med., Kiiro 
ravvaaa/J-evos Od. 9. 298) : — also, Tpijios rtravvoTO the path stretched 
away, Theocr. 25. 157 ; vv^ T^Tavvarai Arat. 557; it\6os t. Ap. Rh. 
4- 1583- 

Ta^eiSiov, TO, Dim. of rafis 4, Byz., v. Koraes Heliod. 296. 

TaJciiTtjs, ou, o, officer of a magistrate, a sergeant, commissary, etc.. 
Pandect, and Gramm. : Adj. Ta|€coTtK6s, rj, ov, Eust. : — cf. ra^iuTTis. 

Ta|iapx«to, to be a taxiarch, Ar. Pax 444, Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 130. 21, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14 ; t. tiW Xen. Mem. 3. i, 5. 

Ta^i-apXT]S, oy, u, less common iorm ra^'iapxos, Hdt. 7. 99., 9. 53, 
in gen. pi. ra^iapxio^v ; but he uses nom. ra^iapxoi as nom. pi. (v. 
Ta^iapxos) ; acc. pi. -apxa^ is dub. in Aesch. Fr. 181 ; and gen. ra^iap- 
Xcyf, as written in Plat. Legg. 755 E, should perh. be Ta^tapxojv, as in 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23. 

Ta^iapxia, ^, the office of taxiarch, Arist. Fol. 6. S,lc,,Fo\yaen. 3.9, 10. 

Ta|i-apxos, 6, the commander of a corps or squadron, ra^lapxoi arro 
Tuiv vrjwv Hdt. 8. 67 ; Ta^iapxoi tuiv ttoKIcuv Id. 9. 42 ; cf. ra^iap- 
XV^- 11- 3t Athens, the commander of a rd^is, or quota of 

infantry furnished by a <pv\rj, and therefore ten in number, the corre- 
sponding cai/a/ry-ofBcers being (pvXapxot, Ar. Ach. 569, Pax 1 1 72, Av. 
353, Arist. Frr. 374, 391, 392 : — but in Thuc. 4. 4., 7. 60, it seems to be 
used of all officers under the (jTpaTrjyol, v. Arnold ad 1. ; Xen, also speaks 
of taxiarchs of cavalry, Cyr. 8. I, 10 ; and of skips. Hell. I. 6, 29 and 35, 
V. supr. I : — the Ta^'iapxoi at Athens were prob. superior officers to the 
Xoxo-yo'i, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I, 5, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14. 

TaJu-\oxos, ov, commanding a \6xo5 or division, r. Kawv Anth. P. 
append. 9. 5. 

TaJi-oJcoTOS, ov, luith branches at regular intervals, Theophr. H.P. 1. 
8, 3 (prob. 1. for d^io\oyujTaTa). 

Ta^i6op,ai, Pass, to engage in battle, Pind. O. 9. 118. 

Tcijis, tojs. Ion. tos, ^, {rdaaw) an arranging, arrangement : I. 
in military sense : 1. a drawing vp in rank and file, the order or 

disposition of afi army, Thuc. 5. 68., 7. 5, Xen., etc. ; to. d/xipt rdfeis 
rules for it, tactics, Xen. An. 2. I, 7. 2. battle array, order of 

battle, Lat. acies, Kara rd^iv Hdt. 8. 86 ; Iv rd^ei Thuc. 4. 72, etc. ; Is 
rd^iv KaOiOTaaBat, dvdyeiv lb. 93, Ar. Av. 400 ; rd^iv Siaairdv Thuc. 5. 
70 ; and of ships. Ire t^s radios (icnXaiffai Hdt. 6. 14. 3. a single 

rank or line of soldiers, Lat. ordo, eiri rd^eis d\lyas yiyv taOai to be drawn 
up a few lines deep, lb. Ill, cf. 9. 31; i\v6r]aav at r. rSiv Vlipawv 
Plat. Lach. 191 C. 4. like rdy/xa, a body of soldiers, a squadron, 

Aesch. Pers. 298, Soph. O. C. 1311 : esp. at Athens, the quota of infantry 
furnished by each (pvXri (cf. ra^tapxos), Lys. 140. 30., 147. 19 : but often 
of smaller bodies, a company, cohort, Xen. An. I. 2, 16., 6. 5, II, 
etc. (cf. Arnold Thuc. 4. 4) ; t. imrsajv Xen. An. I. 8, 21 ; so of ships, 
a squadron, Aesch. Pers. 380 : — generally, a ba?id, company, (ptKia ydp 
^Sf T., of the Chorus, Id. Pr. 128 : — in Byz. and Eccl. a corps of police- 
officers or the like. 5. a post or place in the line of battle, Lat. statio, 
d^iev/xeSa Tavrrjs rfjs t. Hdt. 9. 26, cf. 27 ; kv rj} t. e'xf'!' kcuvTov I. 82 ; 
fikvuv iv Ty iojvTov 7. 3. 158 ; T. (pvXdaaeiv, Eur. Rhes. 664, fj t. Sia<pv- 
XaicTta Xen. Cyr. 5- 3, 43 ; y e/caaros Trjv t. c'x^' W. An. 4. 3, 29 ; rd^eais 
trpujTijs TtrdxOai Lys. 140. 30; k/cXi'nreiv Trjv t. Hdt. 5. 75., 9. 21 ; 
Xfiireiv Andoc. 10. 21, Plat. Apol. 29 A, Dem., etc. ; rrjs rafecos vapa- 
XOJpe^v Id. 38. 26, etc. : v. infr. III. II. generally, an arrange- 
ment, order. Plat., etc.; y/xfpwv r. eh /xrjvwv irfptuSovi Id. Legg. 809 D ; 
^ ToO oXovT. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22 ; 17 t. toC Xoyov, opp. to its matter, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 12, 6, Aeschin. 83. 18, Dem. 226. II ; varepov ttj rdfcf Id. 32. 
18 ; difif. from Oecris or mere position, Arist. Phys. I. 5, I, etc. ; Tj Kara 
T. Tlvd PaaiXda, opp. to dopiaros rvpavvis. Id. Rhet. I. 8, 4. 2. 
order, regularity, eis r. dyeiv hic rrj? dTa^'ta? Plat. Tim. 30 A ; t. Kai 
Kvaptos Id. Gorg. 504 A; cure vo/xos ovt( r. Id. Legg. 875 C, cf. Rep. 
587 A ; Sid rdfeajs y'tyvtaOai lb. 780 A ; Iv rd^ei in an orderly manner, 
lb. 637 E. 3. an order, ordinance, nard rrjv t. tov vojxov Plat. 
Legg. 925 B ; irapd rrjv tov vojj.o6eTov t. Id. Polit. 305 C, etc. 4. 
T. TOV (popov an assessment of ^tribute, Xen. Ath. 3, 5, (cf. avvTa^is) : 
■ an arrangement with creditors. Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lex. ap. Dem. 
715. 2. 5. a political order, a constitution, t. KprjrtKr], AaicajvtKTj, 
etc., Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 4, etc. III. metaph. from I. 5, the 
post, rank or position one holds, vitlj x.^ova rd^iv 'ixovaa Aesch. Eum. 
396; Tj rdfis tSjv dicovTi^uvTcuv Antipho 121. 43; tSia 13'iov t. Isocr. 
1 16 B ; ei' T. /J-tveiv Plat. Theaet. 153 E ; dvyp Trjs vpd/rrj's r. C. I. 2767. 
4; olictTov T. Dem. 313. 13; iv QerraXSiv rdfet, iv ixOpov r. viewed 
as Thessalians, as an enemy. Id. 246. 2., 481. 21, etc. ; iv kirrjpdas rdfci 
by way of insult. Id. 229. I4. 2. one's duty towards another, 77 virep 
Tivos T. Id. 273. 26, cf. 1478. 15 ; ^ evvo'ias t. the duty of good-will, Id. 
286. 3. IV. an order, class of men, as of magistrates, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 7, Dem. 171. 17. Y. ai rd^eis, the Acts of a Council, 
Athanas. — Cf. Tdaaai throughout. 

Ta^i-ct>'u\\os, ov, with leaves set in rows, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 8. 

Ta|iuJTif)S, o, = Ta^€6jTrjs, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 307. 

Tci^os, o, the yew-tree, Lat. taxus, Galen. 

Taircivo-Xo-ytci), to speak humbly. Nil. Epist. 2. 322. 

Ta-jreivoXo-yia, 77, low, humble speech. Poll. 2. 124. 

TairEtvo-vovs, ovv,=raiTtivu<pp(DV, Boisson. An. i. 89. 

Taireivo-TTOios, ov, humbling, Eust. Opusc. 209. 8g, Eccl. 

Ta'ir€ivop-pT]|j,oo-i)VTj, i], {prj/j.a) =TaTreivoXoyta, lo. Chrys. 

Tdirsivos, r], ov, low : 1. of Place, lying low, X'^PV Hdt. 4. 191, 

vrjaos Diod. 3. 21 ; ra-neivd vepieffdai to live in low regions, Pind. N. 3. 
144; T. 'i^eaOat Eur. Or. 141 1 ; of stature or size, low, Xen, Eq. I, 4., 
10, 6, etc. ; of a river, low, opp. to fisyas, Polyb. 9, 43, 3, 2, of 


the condition of persons, brought down, humbled, submissive, Hdt. 7. 14 ; 
cru 5' oiStTTcu t. Aesch. Pr. 320, cf. 908 ; t. napix^'" Tivd Xen. An, 2. 5, 
13 ; rd Toi pLtyLCTTa iroXXaKis Oeos Taireiv' eOrjKe Eur. Fr. 724 ; esp. of 
low rank, lowly, mean, Lat. vilis. Id. Hec. 245, Andr. 979, Xen., etc. ; 
al T. Tuiv TToXeojv small, poor, weak, Isocr. 60 B, cf. 141 C ; t. Zvvaius 
Dem. 46, 17: — Taweivuis or Taneivd wpdrreiv to be poorly off, Isocr, 
95 A, Plut. Thes. 6 ; raTreivais (rjv Philem. Incert. 63 b ; ofiiXeiv Arist. 
Pol. 5, II, 12. 3. of the spirits, lihe l^At. humilis, demissus, humbled, 
humiliated, downcast, dejected, SLavoia Thuc, 2. 61 ; t. Kat (prjuoi fui/e- 
KaO-qvTo Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23, cf. 6. 4, 16. 4. in moral sense, partly 

bad, mean, base, abject, t. ml dveXevOepo^ Plat. Legg. 791 D, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 5, Isocr. 21 E, etc. ; partly good, lowly, htmble. Plat. Legg. 
716 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 4, as in N. T. (Ev. Matth. 11, 29, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 
6, al.). 5. of things, mean, low, poor, t. oxVI^"^ mean apparel, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 5 ; t. /cat airopos Ziana Plat, Legg. 762 E; dewp'ia rairftvo- 
Tepa, opp. to Tifimripa, Arist. P. A. I. I, I : — so, of style, low, poor, r. 
Xi^is, Lat. exilis dictio. Id. Rhet. 3. 2, I ; Adv., Tairetvuis Xiyeiv lb, 3. 7, 
3. II. Adv. -vujs, v. supr. 2, 5. 

TaireivoTTjs, rjTos, 77, lowness of stature, TaTretvoTrjTOs e'lveica Hdt. 4. 
22 ; T. T^s x^'P'^^ Diod. I. 31. 2. of condition, loivness, low estate, 
abasement, Thuc. 7. 75 ; tij roaavTrjv t. KaOtardvat Isocr. 65 B. 3. 
lowness of spirits, dejection, auair-qv re Kal t. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 21. 4. 
in moral sense, baseness, vileness. Plat. Polit. 309 A ; joined with /xi- 
Kpoif/vxia, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 10; with dSo^la, Dem. 151. 9. 

TaiT6Uvo<j)pov6co, to be ranuv6(j>paiv, Lxx (Ps. I30. 2), Arr. Epict. I. 9, 
10, Or. Sib. 8. 481. 

TaTrewocbpoo-uvT), 77, lowliness of mind, humility, Ep. Eph. 4. 2, al., 
Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 56 : — so, -cjjpovqcris, -ecus, fj, Tertull. 

TaTT€iv6-<|)pcov, oj'os, 0, 77, low-minded, base, Plut. 2. 336 E. 2. in 
good sense, lowly in mi?id, Lxx (Prov. 29. 23), Eccl. Adv. -ovais, lb. 

Ta-Treivou), to lower, in point of height : — Pass., irdv opos TaTT^ivaB-q- 
aerai Ev. Luc. 3. 5 ; Trpuaomov he jxertuipov raireivovfievov Hipp. Coac. 
152 ; of rivers, Diod. I. 36. II. metaph, to lessen, tov tpduvov 

Plut. Pericl, 32: to disparage, Polyb, 6. 15, 7, cf, 3, 85, 7: — Pass. 
to be lowered or lesse>ied, Plat. Tim. 72 D. 2. to humble, 

abase, Xen. An. 6. 3, 18 ; t. Kal avOTeXXwv Plat, Lys. 210 E ; Ta-neivuj- 
aavres .. rovs vvv iirrjpfiivov^ Aeschin, 87, 24: — Pass., TaneivuOeh ctte- 
TOi Plat. Phaedr. 254 E; vtto iievias Id. Rep. 553 C; TeraiTtivcoTai rj 
Toiv 'AOrjvaicov 56^a Xen. Mem. 3- 5, 4 ; iTairetvovVTO rcfs iXniai Diod. 
13. II. 3. in moral sense, to make lowly, to humble, kavrov Ev. 

Matth. 23. 1 2, a!.: — Pass, to humble oneself, TTjv 6eov i^iXdaavro ra> t(- 
Tait^ivwadai a<j>6hpa Menand. Ana. 4 ; so in N. T. 

TaiT6iv(0(Aa, TO, that which is made low: — in astronomy the declination 
of a star, opp. to vipaiij.a, Plut. 2. I49 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 35. II. 
humility, Eust. Opusc. 265, 78. 

Tttireivojcns, 77, a lowering, humbling, humiliation, abasement, Polyb. 
9. 33, 10 ; SovXeia Kal r. Diod. 2. 45 ; t. iroieTv tivos Id, 11. 87 : abase- 
ment, defeat. Plat, Legg. 815 A, Plut. 2. a lessening, disparage- 
ment, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 49. 3. low estate, low condition, LxX 
(Gen. 29. 32), Ev. Luc. I. 48, al. 4. lowness of style, Plut. 2. 7 A, 
Quintil. Inst. 8. 3, 48. 

Td.irT)S [a], 77TOS, 0, a carpet, rug, Lat. tapes, Tairrjra <pep(v [laXaKov 
iploio Od. 4. 1 24 ; X''"-""'"'^^ •• ovXwv re TaiTT]Twv II. 16. 224; used to 
spread on seats and beds (v. sub Si/xviov), elaev S' iv KXidp-oTai Tdmjai 
re TioptpvpioiOLV 9. 200, cf. 10. 156., 24. 645, Od. 4. 298., lo. 12, etc. ; 
(popp-ov 'ix^iv dvrl TairrjTos Ar. PI, 542, — Later Att, forms are rairis, 
ddiTis, qq. v. 

TfiiTTjTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Alciphro Fr. 18. 

Tairi, Att. crasis for ra iiri : — rdmeiKTj, for ra iineiKT]. 

Tams [a], i5os, 77, = Sd7rts (which seems to be the older Att. form), 
Xen, Cyr. 8. 8, 16, An. 7. 3, 8 and 27, Plut., etc, 

TaTTO, Att, crasis for ra OTrd : — raTroppijTa, for rd dnopprjTa. 

TairpajTa, Adv, for rd irpuna, at first, II. 1 . 6. 

Tap, acc. to some old Gramm. an enclit. Conjunction, ti' Tap, ov Tap, 
where are now written ciV dpa, ovt dpa, as in II, I, 65, 93 ; v. Cobet. 
Misc. Crit. p. 315. 

TSpa or Tapa (as Wolf), Att. crasis for toi apa. 

TapoyiAa [d], to, disquietude, mimiv iv T. Eur. H. F. 1091, cf. 907. 

TapaYp.6s, o, like Tapanis, disturbance, disquietiide, confusion, t. is 
(ppivas TLTtTti Aesch. Cho. 1058; t. ipLvlmti riv't Eur. Hec. 857; is 
Tapayixov rjictiv Id. H. F. 353 ; t. (lafjXOfv ttoXlv Id. Phoen. 196, 

Tdpd,KTT)S, vv, o, a disturber, Lyc, 43. 

TdpaKTiKos, 77, ov, disturbing, Trjs ^ux'Js Plut. Crass. 23 ; t^s ■^yep.o- 
vlas OL T. of political agitators, Dion. H. 5. 75 : — of food that does not 
agree with the stomach, Piut. 2. 734 E ; t. oTvos lb. 648 B, etc. ; r. t^s 
KotXias Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 B, Dion. H. 5. 75, 

ToCpaKTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. disturbed: that may be disturbed, only in 
E. M., and prob. f. 1. for TapaKTiKov or TapaTTov, as Hesych. 

TcipaKTpov, TO, a tool for stirring ivith, Ar. Pax 654. 

TfipaKToop, b, poiit. for TapaKTrjs, tov woXeais T. Aesch. Theb. 572. 

TcipavSos [a], 6, a horned beast of the North, the reindeer, or more 
prob. the elk, Theophr. Fr. 13, Ael. N. A. 2. 16, Arist. Mir. 29, ubi v. 
Beckm., Philo I. 384. 

TapavTiv-apxia, ^, a body of 256 horsemen, a double imXapxia, Arr. 
Tact. 18. 3. 

TdpavTivifo), to ride like a Tarentine horseman, Steph. Byz. 

TapavTivov, to, a fine Tarentine woman's garment, prob. woven from 
the threads of the pinna, Ath. 622 B, Schol. Ar. Lys. 45 : Dim. Tapav- 
Ttvi8iov, TO, Luc. Calumn. 16, D. Metr. 7. 2, Alciphro, etc. Cf, Tdpas, 

Tu.pa|Cas, ov, 6,=TapdKTris, Suid, 


Tfipali-KApSios, ov, heart-troubling, Ar. Ach. 315. 

Tapa^t-TToXis [r], €cys and (5o5, 77, troubling the city, Philo 2. 520. 

TfipaJ-i-inTOS, ov, troubling or frightening horses, of Poseidon, Dio Chr. 

1. 691 : — -o T. the name of an altar on the Olympic racecourse, described 
by Paus. 6. 20, 15, cf. lb. 19, and 10. 37, 4. 

TopaJ-nnTo-o-TpaTOS, oi', troubling the horse-array, of Cleon as a 
sworn foe to the 'imrus, Ar. Eq. 247. 

Tcipa^is [ci], 7j, = rapa'y)x6s, confusion, tov 13'iou Ar. Thesm. 137, cf. 
Ael. N. A. 9. 49. II. in Medic, disorder of the bowels, Hipp. 47. 

18. 2. inflammation of the eyes, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 

Tdpas, avTos, u and (acc. to Eust. 1 390. 59) r/, Tarentum, a town of 
Magna Graecia, on a river of the same name, lidt. I. 24, Thuc, etc.: 
hence TapavTivos, rj, ov, Tarentine, 6 T.kuKttos Strab. 261 ; 77 -vr) Id. 2c;4; 
T., (5, a Tarentine, Hdt. 3. 138, etc. ; Tapainivcuv rroXtTeia Arist. Fr. 548. 

Tapdcro-to, Att. -ttu, in Att. also shortd. Opao-o-co (q. v.) ; fut. rapa^oj 
Att. : aor. irapa^a Hom., Att. : pf. rerapaxa, only known from piqpf. 
(Tvv-eTfTapdx^i Dio C. 42. 36 : Ep. pf. in neut. sense reTprjxa (v. infr. 
Ill) ■ — Pass., fut. rapaxOrfciofiai Menand. Incert. 244, and late ; med. 
rapa^ofiai in pass, sense, Thuc. 7. 36, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 43 : aor. irapaxOrfv 
Att. : pf. T€Tapayfiai Att. (From .y'TAPAX, cf. Tf-Tapaxo-, Tapaxv, 
also Ti-rprjxa, TpTjxvs.) To stir, stir up, trouble, in a physical sense, 
avvayev vetpeXas irapa^^ 6e irovrov \Yloanhuiv] Od. 5. 291 ; KVfiaaiv 
TapaaafTai Ttovros Archil. 49, cf. Solon 26; t. viKa-yos dAos Eur. Tro. 
88, cf. 687 ; opLov T. TTju T6 yTjv ical Tfjv 6d\aTTav eiicr] Ar. Eq.431 ; r. 
Koi KVKav Id. Ach. 688, Eq. 251 ; so also, oil x^o'""- rapaffaovres 
troubling not the earth (by ploughing), Find. O. 2. 1 14; fipovTrjfiacrt 
KvicarcxJ iravra Koi rapaffairai Aesch. Pr. 994 ; t. cpapfxaKov, like Kvicdai, 
Ameips. S<p^vd. 2 ; cf. Tapaurpov : — metaph., t. <(/(uvdv to wag the 
tongue, Find. P. 11. 66 ; Travra r., of a speaker, to jumble up, Lat. com- 
miscere, Dem. 370. 12 ; hnvd r. he makes 'confusion worse confounded,' 
Soph. O. T. 483. 2. to trouble the mind, confound, agitate, dis- 

turb, disquiet, /.le Seivbs opdo^iavrtlas irovos arpo^tT rapaaawv Aesch. 
Ag. 1216; KvTTpis T. (ppiva Eur. Hipp. 969, cf. Soph. Fr. 607. Ar. Eq. 
358, etc.; T. Kapd'iav Eur. Bacch. I322 ; asp. of fear (cf. avvrapdaaai), 
Aesch. Cho. 289, Ar. Eq. 66, Plat., etc. ; dV tis <f)6^os t. Xen. Mem. 2. 
4, 6 ; also, TO auifia t. rfjv ^vxV" Plat. Phaedo 66 A, cf. 103 C ; so, t, 
yXwa-aav Eur. I. A. 1542 : absol. to cause confusion. Plat. Rep. 564 B, 
Hipp. Mi. 373 B : — Pass., Id. Phaedo 100 D, etc. ; TTfpl ti Id. Soph. 
242 C ; 5(d Tt Dem. 41. 7 ; rapaaaofiat (ppivat Soph. Ant. 1095 ; oixpia 
ffdv T. Eur. Or. 253. 3. of an army, to throw into disorder, Hdt. 

4. 125., 9. 51, Xen., etc. : — Pass, to be in disorder, Hdt. 4. 125, 129., 8. 
16, Thuc, etc.; ev acpialv avroTs t. Id. 7. 87; so, b. erdpaa- 

aov Tovs rapaovs twv icaiiriajv Hdt. 8. 12. 4. T. Tf)v KoiXiav 

to disorder the bowels, of strong purges, Hipp. 567. 15, Arist. Probl. I. 
43, 3 : — in Pass., TapdrTOfxai tt)v yaaripa Ar. Nub. 386. 5. often 

of political matters, to agitate, distract, TTjv -rrdXiv Id. Eq. 867 ; rd. 
irpayfiara lb. 214: — Pass, to be in a state of disorder or anarchy, 
iv dWrjXoi^ t. Thuc. 2. 65, cf. Dem. 22. 8, etc. : cf. rapa.KTiKd's. 6. 
rapaTTecrdai inl ruiv i-nirwv to be shahen in ones seat on horseback, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 17. II. to stir up, raise by stirring up, tov 6Tva Ar. 

Vesp. 696 : metaph., t. vhkos, woXeixov Soph. Ant. 794, Plat. Rep. 567 
A; (j>6vov Eur. Bacch. 792 ; r/X'tica Trpdyfxara rapd^aaa Dem. 278. 15, 
cf. Xen. An. 5. 10, 9 ; t. 5i'«as rivi Plut. Themist. 5 ; — Pass., iroXtiios 
€TapdxOT] Dem. 277. 23 ; 700? rapaxS^'is Aesch. Cho. 331. III. 
except in the places mentioned, Hom. uses only the intr. pf. Terp-qxa-, to 
be in disorder or confusion, be in an uproar, Ttrp-qx^i- S' dyopr) II. 2. 95; 
dyopr) mpTjxvTa 7. 346 ; so, TeTprjxvia OdXaaaa Anth. P. 7. 283 ; t£- 
Tprixdra (iwXov Ap. Rh. 3. 1393; rerprjxoTi vuto) Nic. Th. 267; but, 
l/c aiOev . . dXyea . . r^Tp-qxo-ai cruel woes arise, Ap. Rh. 4. 447 ; Nic. 
Th. 521, has a part, with pres. terrain., TtTprfxovra KXTjixara: — v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

TapaxTj, by syncop. rdpxir) (Hesych.), r/, trouble, disorder, confusion, 
T^s KoiX'ijjs Hipp. Coac. 151. 2. of the mind, ov tppeviliv rapaxai 

Find. O. 7. 55 ; yvwp.r]s Isocr. 16 A (cf. rapax'uS';?) ; ^v ttoAAtj rapaxfj 
Kat (j)6l3w ovra'i Thuc. 3. 79 ; t. Trape'xtfi' Plat. Phaedo 66 D, cf. Rep. 
602 D ; iv oiais rjv rapaxo-h Dem. 301. II ; -rroXXrjv e'xc t, Arist. Pol. 

2. 8, 12 ; T. fieipaKiu>dov9 ptiaros Isocr. 278 E, cf. 42 C. 3. of an 
army or fleet, Thuc. 3. 77, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 27, etc. ; kv Trj rapaxfj in the 
confusion, in the milce, Hdt. 3. 126. 4. political confusion, tumult, 
and in pi. tumults, troubles, noXXi) t. irepi tZv rip-taiv eyivero Id. 4. 
162, cf. 6. 5 ; kv Trj T. Id. 3. 150 ; at t. yiyvovrai Lys. 125. 9 ; r. ly- 
ylyverai Tiai Isae. 47. 1 ; t. iroietv riai Thuc. 7. 86; I? t. Kadiardvai 
Tivds Id. 4. 75, Isocr., etc.; /caOfivai els r. Dem. 179. 20; ev t. icaOe- 
(TTTjKevat Isocr. 281 B; ev Tapaxa.i's ejvai Id. 69 A, Dem. 301. 11; 
Tapaxvs re /cat dvo/x'cas fiearos eivai Plat. Ale. 2. 146 B, cf. Isocr. 33 B; 
T. y'lyverai twv ^v/j/idxaJV Trpos rotis haicthaijxovlovs Thuc. 6. 25, cf. 
Dem. 231. 10 ; t. efi-n-'inTei Aeschift. 65. 14 ; t. StaXveiv, Karaajitwivai 
Isocr. 68 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55. 

Tttpaxo-TTOios, ov, causing disorder or confusion, Aesop. 37. 

xdpaxos [a], u, — Tapaxv^ Xen. An. I. 8, 2, Cyr. 7. I, 32, Oec. 8, lo. 

Tu.pu,xw8T]S, es, (eloos) lroublous,fo?id of troubling, tiirbident, to Oeiov . . 
eov (pBovepov re koi Tapax^hes Hdt. I. 32 ; t^x'? Isocr. 50 C ; iX^V 
uncertain, baff.ing, Xen. Cyn. 5,4; t. -q Kplais, fj aice'ipis Arist. Pol. 2. 
8, 14., 8. 2, 2 ; of arguments, Isocr. 247 E ; (pdpp.aicov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 
2. 2. of political agitators, Dion. H. 6. 70. II- troubled, 

disordered, koiXIt) t. Hipp. Epid. I. 940, Coac. 119: generally, <:o;(/i«f;rf, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4. 2. of an army, etc., t. vavp.ax'a. Thuc. 1. 

49 ; aTpdrevpta, arpaTid Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26, Oec. 8, 4. 3. of the 

mind, disordered, delirious, yvZfiai t. Hipp. Coac. 168, cf. Foijs. 
Oec. Ill, Adv. -Suis, t. (t]V to live in a state of confusion, Isocr. 


1527 

92 E; T. e'xe'C irpos Tim to be rebelliously disposed, Dcni. 1477. 7 ; r. 
viroXafi/Sdveiv mp'i tcvos to have confused notions, Isocr. 236 A ; Tapa- 
XwSiaraTa Siatctiadai Id. 148 B, 160 C. 

TapPuXfOs, a, ov, (rdpffos) frighted, fearful, h. Horn. Merc. 165, Soph. 
Tr. 953; T. ddicpva tears of distress, Maxim, tt. icarapx- 331. II. 
fearful, terrible, Xlwv Nonn. D. 25. 191. 

TupPeu), {rdpfios) intr. to be frightened, alarmed, terrified, II. 2. 268, 
etc., Od. 7. 51, etc.; Bdpffeo . . cjipeal, pcrjSe ti rdpfiet II. 24. 171, 
cf. 21. 288, Od. 18. 330, etc.; t. <l>60a) Soph. Tr. 176, Eur. H. F. 
971: — T. firi .. Od. 16. 179, Soph. O. T. loil, Tr. 297, etc.; t. d;i^j' 
Tivi Ap. Rh. 3. 459 ; T. einetv Eur. Bacch. 775 : — absol., ovSe ti Bvixw 
TapPei ov8e tjyo^eiTai neither shevjs fear nor turns to flight, II. 21. 
.T7,'i. ci. Eur. Phoen. 361 ; tw nlv rapffrjaavre icai aioonivoj PaaiXfja 
OTrjrriv II, I. 331 ; ttSs 5' oiix' rapfius roidh' iicp'njTOJV errrj ; Aesch. Pr. 
932, cf. 898, Pers. 685 ; c. inf., to rapfiiiv a state of fear. Eur, Or. 312 ; 
fiT} ixe Tapfir/aas irpoSws from fear. Soph. Ph. 757 ; Tapjirjaaa' e'xcxi Id. 
Tr. 37 ; Terapfirjicuis fear-stricken, Eur. I. A. 857. II. c. acc. to 

fear, dread, Tapfiriaas x'^^'^'^"^^-^- 4^91 -rrXrjdvv 11.^0^; and so, ti's /ce 
a' er' dAAos 'Axatcui' Tap/i-rjaeiev 17. 586 ; so Aesch. Pr. 960, Theb. 35, 
Soph. Tr. 723, etc. 2. to stand in awe of, revere, aifias, xp'fJ'^fJ-ov! 

Aesch. Eum. 700, 714, cf. Soph. O. C. 292. — Poijt. word, rare in Prose, 
as Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 128, Plat. Ax. 370 A, Plut. 

rdpPtj, ^, =sq., Suid. 

rdpPos, fos, TO, fright, alarm, terror, II. 24. 152, 181, Trag., etc.; 
irepUpo&ov /i e'xet t. Aesch. Supp. 736 ; ev xP^vw dvo(p6tvei to t. Id. 
Ag. 858 ; di/.<pt Tdp0ei (v. dpapl B. IV. 2) ; foil, by an acc, (ajnvpovat t. 
tIjv .. Xewv fear of .. (cf. Seos l), Id. Theb. 289. 2. awe, reverence, 
rivos for one. Id. Pers. 696. II. an object of alarm, a fear or 

alarm, e'xfis ti Odpcros TovSe tov rdpfiovs irepi ; Soph. El. 412 ; iroXei 
TuplSos ya9a Eur. Bacch. 131 1. — Poiit. word, rare in Prose, as in Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. i. 6, Plut. 2. 666 B. (Hence rap^-ea, rapH-aXeos ; cf. 
Skt. tarff, targ-drni {minor); OMorse pjark-a {increpare) ; A.S. Tprac-ian 
(terrere).) 

TapPocrijVTi, 77, Ep. for Tapflos, Od. 18. 342. 

Tapp6<Ttivos, rj, ov, affrighted or affrighting, <j)6l3os Aesch. Theb. 24O. 

TapPv||a), =Tap/3fa), Hesych., who cites TappLv^o^ai in same sense. 

Tap-ya or Tup-ya, Att. crasis for rd epya. 

Tapyaivui, =Tapdffaw, Hesych. 

Tap-ydvT), 77, =<rapYdvr], plaited work, Hesych. 

TapYiivov, TO, vinegar, bad wine, Lat. lora. Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E. 

TapYdvoofxai, Pass. : I. (rdpyavov) to be turned into vinegar, 

oTvos TeTapyavajxevos Plat. Com. Incert. 9. II. {rapydvrj) to 

be plaited or entwined, Hesych., E. M. 

TdpYtiptov, Att. crasis for to dpyvpiov ; Tapyvplov for tov dpy-, etc. 

rdpes, gen. Tdpojv, shortd. for TeTTapes, Amphis TlXdv. I. II ; cf. Tap- 
TTipiopiov. 

Tapiyjtia, Ion. -t]iT), 77, a preserving, pickling, in pi,, eh rapixeias 
<pavXoi Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 6, cf. Meteor. 2. 3, 36. II. ai Tapt- 

X«ra( prob./acton'es for salting fish, not (as Wessel.) a place for mum- 
mies, Hdt. 2. 15, 113, cf. Strab. 140, Poll. 6. 48. 

Taptx-flAiropos, ov, a dealer in salt fish, Diog. L. 4. 46. 

Topixtvo-is, 77, embalming, of mummies, Hdt. 2. 85, 88. 2. 
pickling, salting, offish. Id. 4. 53 : cf. Tapixeia. 

TapiX6iJTT|s, ov, u, an embalmer, of mummies, Hdt. 2. 89, Diod. I. 91 : 
— in Manetho 4. 267, TapixevxTjp, fjpoi ; in Tzetz., Tdpix^iJS, e'ajs. 

TapIxtiJTOs, 17, 01', verb. Adj. salted, pickled, Plut. 2. 685 D, 912 E. 

Tdpixevw, fut. evao), (rdpixoi) to preserve the body by artificial means, 
to embalm, of the Egyptian mummies, Hdt. 2. 86-90, Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; 
cf, Tapxvo}. II. to preserve meat or fish by salting, pickli/ig, 

or smoking (cf. TrpoTapixevaj), t. od Plat. Symp. 190 D : — Pass., [^ixSvas] 
If dXftTjs Terapixev/xevovs Hdt. 2. 77 ; Tep.dx^ Terapixevpteva preserved 
meat, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28. 2. of other substances, to season wood by 
soaking it in water, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 8, etc. III. metaph. 

in Pass, to waste away, wither, Kanai^ rapixevOevra Trajj-cpOdpTco ptupoj 
Aesch. Cho. 296, cf. Sophron Fr. 63 ; Terapixivp-evos, stale, opp. to 
veaXrjs Kai Trp6a<paTos, Dem. 788. 24. 2. in Medic, to reduce a 

patient by starving ; cf. TrpoTapixeiJa'. 

TapiXTjYos, 0, a salt-fish hawker, Alex. SwpaK. I. 

TdpiXT)p6s, d,6v, of 01 for pickled food (rdpixo^) , r. Kepdpiiov apickling- 
jar, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; r. oajx-q a smell of it, lb. 20; t. 7dpos salt- 
fish pickle. Soph. Fr. 531 (in contr. form Tapxrjpos) ; upeas t. Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 137 E, cf. Arr. An. 4. 21 ; cpaXrjplSes Cleom. ap. Ath. 393 C. 

Toptxi-ov, TO, Dim. of rdpixos, Ar. Pax 563, Cephisod.^Xs 2, cf. Ath. 
119 C sq. 

Tapixov, TO, V. rdpixos fin. 

Tapixo-irXccos, wv.full of salt fish, Poeta ap. Ath. 116 B. 

TapixoirajXeiov, to, the salt-fish market, Theophr. Char. 6. 

TapixoircoXeco, to sell salt fish. Plat. Charm. 163 B. II. tobe 

engaged with the embalming of corpses, Luc. Nec. 17. 

Tapixo-TTtiXiis, ov, o, a dealer in salt fish, Nicostr, ''AvtvXK. 2, Alex. 
'A7r67A. I. 14, Plut., etc 

Tdpixos [a], ov, 6, rdpixos, ous, to, and rdpixov, to, (v. sub fin.) : — 
a dead body preserved by embalming, a mummy, Tedvews Kat rdpixos ewv 
Hdt. 9, 120. II. meat preserved by salting, pickling, drying, 

or smoking, esp. dried or smoked fish, Hipp. V. C. gll (v. Foes. Oec.) ; 
ov TO Tapixos cuj'tof Ar. Eq. 1247; to 7roAu t. Id. Ran. 55S ; Opiov 
Tap'ixovs Id. Ach. Iioi ; toO rapixovs .. d^iajrepa Id. Vesp. 491; 
CTfi Toi Taplxet Id. Fr. 528; pi. Taptxoi Hdt. I.e.; Tapixv Ar. Ach. 
967, Hermipp. $op;ti. i. 5, etc. III. metaph. of a stupid fel- 

low, a stockfish, Tuv Tdpixov tovtovl Ar. Fr. 21, cf. Meineke Antiph. 


1528 rdpi'^os ■ 

'AKievo/j.. 1. 3. — It is laid down, that the masc. is Ion., the neut. Att., 
A. B. 309. 14: in fact, the masc. alone occurs in Hdt. ; Hipp, uses both 
forms; the neut. greatly predominates in Att., e.g. Ar. ll.c.,Chionid. Utoix- 
2, Hermipp. ^opfx. I. 5 ; v. Ath. 119 B sq ; — also rdptxoy, Anaxandr. 
iapjx. 2. 2, Philippid. 'Apyvp. I. 4; pi. Toptxa-i Axionic. ^t\evp. I. 15. 
rdpixos, oVf^Tapix^vTos, Ael. N. A. 12. 6. 

Tapfiwcrco, io frighten, Lyc. 1 177, ubi v. Bachm. (Hence arapf^vKTos.) 
Tap-m], Tj, a large wicker basket. Poll. 10. 158, E. M. : so TapTravr], 97, 
Arr. Peripl. p. 37 ; rap-iros, <5, Poll. 7. 174. (Akin to Tappjs, rapaos.) 
TapirTjvai, Ep. TapTrT)[icvai., v. s. repTraj. 
Tdppiov, TO, Dim. of rappor, a anall hurdle. Poll. i. 142. 
TctppoOos, V. sub eTTiTappoOos. 

Tappos, -poco, -ptbSiqs, -pco|xa, later Att. for rapa-. 
Tapo-ia, Tj, V. sub Tpaaia. 

Tapo-oojjiav, Att. Tappoojiai, Pass, to be like basket-work, to be matted, 
of roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 3 ; of the reticulation of veins, Trepi rrjv 
hXrjv KicpaXrjV Ifcrtrapacurai prob. 1. Hipp. 277. 27, v. Foes. Oec. ; 
also Ttrapacuixivos, of yAdinti with pinnatifid leaves, Diosc. 3. 173; tet. 
vavs with its oars complete (v. rapaisll. 2), Polyaen. 3. 9, 28. 

Tapo-os, Att. Tappos, o : also with heterog. pi. rapaa, ra, Opp. C. 3. 
470, Anacreont. 9, Anth. Plan. 283, Nonn.: {TepaoiJ.ai) : — a stand or frame 
of wicker-work, a crate, fiat basket, Lat. cratis, for drying cheeses on, 
TCLpaol iJ.\v TVpSiv Ppidov OA. 9. 219, cf. Theocr. 11. 37, Thuc. 2. 76: 
— generally, a basket, Ar. Nub. 226 : cf. rpaaia. 2. a mat of reeds, 
such as were built into brickwork to bind it together, rapaol KaXajxaiv 
Hdt. I. 179, ubi V. Bahr. 3. a mass of matted roots, Theophr. C. 

P. 3. 7' 2. II. any broad fiat surface, as, 1. t. iroSos the 

fiat of the foot, the part between the toes and the heel, II. II. 377, 388 ; 
6 T. Tov TToSos Hdt. 9. 37, cf Hipp. Fract. 758, Syenn. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 
10: it answers to uapiros in the hand. Foes. Oec. Hipp.; (and t. x^'P"S 
is cited in Hesych. and Suid.) : — generally, the foot, Anacreont. 38. 4, 
Opp. C. 3. 470, Anth. P. 5. 27., 9. 653. 2. T. Koiireajs the fiat or blade 
of an oar, Lat. palmula, Hdt. 8. 12 : absol. an oar, Eur. I. T. 1 346 ; cf. 
vXarrj : — also as a collective noun, the whole line of oars on one side of 
a ship, V. Arnold Thuc. 7- 40, Polyb. I. 50, 3, etc. 3. r. TTTipvyos 

the fiat of the outstretched wing, Anth. P. 12. I44, Babr. 72. 9 ; o t. tuiv 
TTTipuiv Ael. N. A. 2. I ; and absol. a wing, Anacreont. 9, Anth. P. 9. 287, 
etc. ; even in Prose, Dion. H. 4. 63 : of a peacock's tail, Mosch. 2. 60 ; 
Tapaoi feathers, Diod. 2. 50: — from the fabled fall of the wing of Pegasus, 
the city of Tarsus had its name, Juven. 3. 118. 4. r. oSovtojv the 

row of teeth in a saw, Opp. H. 5. 202. 5. a Pans pipe, Tapaoj 

Xlav 6 ixe\t(6)j.evos Epitaph, in Newton's Halic. 6. the edge of the 

eyelid and its lashes. Poll. 2. 69, Galen. 

TapcrcoSrjs, Att. Tapp-, 6s, (dSos) like basket-work, matted, of roots, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 7. 4 ! TapawSrjs rrj TrXoKy (v. 1. rapaojTos) Diod. 3. 22. 

Tapa-cop.a, Att. Tdppjp.a, T6,=Tapa6s, Poll. I. 97. 11. = koj- 

■nrjXaijta, Ar. Fr. 686. 

TapTapcios [a], a, ov, Tartarean, horrible, rapay/ia Eur. H. F. 907, 
Luc. Philops. 24 : — also Tapxapios, Orph. H. 17. 2, etc. 

TapTapCJw, to quake with cold, shiver, Plut. 2. 948 F. 

TapTdpLTTjs [i], ov, 6, a dweller in Tartarus, Com. Anon. 342. 

Taprapo-Trais, 6, fj, child of Tartaros, Orph. Arg. 975. 

Tdpxapos, o, also 77, Pind. P. I. 20, Nic. Th. 203: heterog. pi. Tapra- 
pa, TO., Hes. Th. 119, 841, etc., (as in Lat. Tartarus, Tartara) : — Tar- 
tarus, a dark abyss, as deep below Hades as earth below heaven, the prison 
of Cronos, the Titans, etc., II. 8. I3sq. ; cf. 48 1, Hes. Th. 807, h. Horn. 
■'^P- 336, Merc. 256, 374, etc., (never in Od.). Later,Tartaruswas either 
the nether world generally, like "AiSt/j, Hes. Sc. 255 ; air^pavTos, Ke\aiv6s 
Aesch. Pr. 154, 1051 ; Taprdpov fj.e\a/j.0ad{)s Kev9/Ji.wv lb. 219 ; okotov 
vifiOVTUi Taprapov $' vm x^o^'os Id. Eum. 72 ; or the regions of the 
damned, as opp. to the Elysian fields, Voss Virg. G. I. 36. In Hes. Tii. 
822 personified as husband of Gaia and father of Typhoeus ; in Soph. 
O.C. 1574 Cerberus is called w Tds rrai /callaprdpov, — (Prob. onomatop., 
to express something terrible : like other redupl. forms KapKaipoi, ndp- 
Kapov, pdplBapos, /xapfiapos, ^dpfiopos, i^vpixvpos, etc.) 

Taprapoo), to cast into Tartarus or hell, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 4, Schol. Vict. 
II. 14. 295. 

TapTapcbSTjs, €s, (fTSos) Tartarus-like, Eccl. 

TapTTjfiopiov, TO, shortd. for nrapT-, Macho ap. Ath. 582 E: cf. Tapes. 

TdpTTjcrcros, o, Hdt. 1. 163, elsewhere 7) : — a city of Spain at the mouth 
of the Baetis, the Tarshish of Scripture, Hdt. I.e., Arist. Mirab. 135, 
Strab. 148 : — Taprr|o-cri.os, a, ov, Tartessian, Hdt. 4. 192, Ar. Ran. 475: 
— TapTTicrcrioi, 01, Hdt. I. 163, etc. , 

Tap(j)€6s, o{, Tap<pia, to, v. sub rapcpvs. 

Tap4>ci.6s, d, 6v, V. sub Tap<pvs. 

TilpcjjGl], Tap<j>9€V, V. sub TepTTOJ. 

TApc|)OS, eos, o, a thicket, ^adclrjs rdp(piaiv v\r]9 II. 5. 555 ; l3a6iTjs (ft 
T. V. 15. 606 ; rdpfpea Ap. Rh. 4. 1238. (From Tpi(paj to thicken.) 

Tap4)-iJS, efa, v, but fem. rapfvi Aesch. Theb. 535 : — thick, close, 
Tap<pvs 6p'i^ Aesch. 1. c. ; Taptpios IxctAjjs Orac. ap. Luc. Jup. Trag. 31 ; 
— Horn, only uses the pi. masc. and neut., like Lat. frequentes, rapcpees 
ioi II. II. 387, Od. 22. 246 ; rapiptas lovs II. 15. 472 ; Tapi/iecs ictpavvoi 
Hes. Th. 693 ; rapipka hp6.yi.iaTa II. II. 69 : — neut. pi. raprpea as Adv. 
ofttimes, often, 12. 47., 13. 718., 22. I42, Od. 8. 379. — Horn., also in 11., 
has a fem. rapiptiai, which, so written (and so Aristarch. wrote it), belongs 
to a noni. rapipeios (as ddixnos and Oajj-tes are collar, forms), rapcfxial 
viipdSes, ic6pv9€S II. 12. 158., 19. 357, 369; but others write rapipeiai, 
from Tap<j>vs, Spitzn. II. 12. 158. (Prob. from y'TPE<J>, rpitp-oj.) 

Tapxvu), fut. vaoj II. : Ep. aor. rapxiicra Sni. I. 801, etc. : — Med., 
aor. irapx'jffd/.irjv Nonn. D. 37. 96, Ep. rapx- Ap. Rh. i. 83 : — Pass., . 


— Tacraw. 

Ep. aor. rapxv&riv [y] Anth. P. 7. 176, Lyc. : pf. reTdpxv/iat Welcker 
Syll. p. 69. To bury solemnly, 6<ppa e rapxiJacoat II. 7. 85 ; I rapxv- 
aovai Tv/xPw Te aT-qkri re 16. 456, 674 : — raetaph., t. ovvojxa Anth. P. 
7. 537. (Hence aTdpxvTO^: Hesych. also has rdpxri = rdpa^is : rap- 
xdvcov = kvTd<piOV : rdpxavov = ir(vdos, KrjSos : but rapx'^'" itself seems 
to be a shorter form lor rapix^voj, as rapx^pds for rapix^jpos.) [0 in 
all tenses, II. 11. c, Ap. Rh. 2. 838., 3. 208.] 

Tacris[a], cojs, r), (reivw) a stretching, tension, Tjjs Koi\tTjs Hipp. Acut. 
389 ; ToO olaocpdyov Arist. P. A. 4. II, 4, cf. 3. 3, 4 ; rdaiv ex^"' to be 
capable of tension. Id. H A. 3. 5, I, al.; 6<ppvwv t. a raising of the eye- 
brows, Anth. P. 12.42. 2. extension, t. twi nrjKos Kai eirl TrXdros 
Arist. H. A. I. 16, 16 ; i] rrj^ (paivrjs t. a straining or raising of the 
voice, Plut. 2. 1047 A ; a raising of the note in music, Id. 2. 1020 E ; 
of the acute accent, Dion. H. de Comp. II, cf. I58, Ath. 53 A. 3. 
intensity, force, rdaiv \a/3eiv, of darts, Plut. Sull. 18. 

Tiio-crm, Att. -TTto : fut. Ta^ai: aor. eVa^a; — all Att.: pf TeT&xa, Xen. 
Oec. 4, 5, (aw-) Plat. Legg. 625 C : — Med., fut. rd^ofxai (in pass, 
sense), Lsx : aor. (Ta^d)irjv Hdt., Att.: — Pass., fut. Tax6r]<Xo/xai 
Diod. II. 41, (eiri-) Thuc. I. 140, etc.; later Tayrjaofiai Oribas.; 
3 fut. r^rd^opLai Eur. I. T. 1046, Thuc. 5. 71, Ar. Av. 636 : aor. eTax^rjv 
Hdt., Att.; rarely erdyrjv [a] Eur. Fr. 957 Wagn., Perict. ap. Stob. 
457' 53> P'ut. 2. 965 E: pf. rirayjiai Pind., Att.; 3 pi. rtrdxarai 
Thuc. 3. 13, Xen. ; 3 pi. plqpf. reTaxa-TO Thuc. 5. 6., 7. 4. (From 
yTAF; cf. Tdy-tjvai, ray-rj, ray-os, rdy-fxa.) To arrange, put in 
order, first in Pind. and Hdt.: — in military sense, to draw up in order of 
battle, to form, array, marshal, both of troops and ships, TTjv aTpartrjV 
Hdt. 1. 191 ; Toiis uTrXiras Thuc. 4. 9 ; vewv aricpos tv arixois Tptaiv 
Aesch. Pers. 366; TroXe/xiaiv CTixas Eur. Heracl. 676; r. eij fidxrjv 
arpaTidv Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 43; absol., Isocr. 380 B: — Pass, to be drawn 
up, (Is fJ-axV" Hdt. I. 80; ovSeva Kucr/xov raxSivres Id. 9. 69; ini 
TfTTapcDv TaxSrjvat in four lines, Xen. An. 1. 2, 15; i-rrl puas Id. Hell. 
I. 6, 29; km Kepojs Eubul. Nai'j'. I. 4; Kard jxiav rtTayixivoi in single 
column, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 6. 67 : absol., Ttrayixivoi in rank and file, opp. 
to araicTOi, Id. 2. 81, Xen., etc. : — -so Thuc. uses the Med. io fall in, 
form in order of battle, I. 48., 4. II, etc. ; Is /J.dx'ji' 2. 20; Ta^aaBai 
jcvkXov to form in a circle, 2. 83., 3. 78 ; rd^aadai oux duolojs 5. 68 ; 
('iKoai vaval krd^avTO 3. 77; — but in 2. 90 he uses it trans., kvt rea- 
adpctiv Ta^dfitvoi Tas vavs having drawn up their ships in four lines, 
cf. Eur. Heracl. 664. 2. to post, station, Tas KafirjXovs avria Trjs 

iTTTTov Hdt. I. 80; Tivd iiTL Tivos, km TLvi or kiri Tiva one against an- 
other. Id. 5. 109, Aesch. Theb. 448, 284, cf. Eur. Phoen. 749, Xen. Cyr. 2. 

1. 9, etc. ; (but, t. TLvd km Toiii 'nrirkas to set him over them, to com- 
mand them. Id. Hell. 3. 4, 20); Tivd wpos Tiva lb. I. 7> 34> Plat. 
Polit. 262 E: — T. Tivd to assign him a post in the army, Lys. 187. 35, 
Lycurg. Leocr. 43 : — Pass, to be posted or stationed, ttj ovSeis (TtTaiCTO 
Hdt. I. 84, cf. Aesch. Pers. 381 ; Is to ovpos Hdt. 7- 212 ; but. Is to 
ire^ov or Is tt. TiTaxdai or TaxSfjvaL to serve among the infantry, lb. 
21,81; ne^y 5. 109 ; Is t6 vavTiKov OTparov 7. 203 ; also c. gen., t^s 
7rpa)T7;s Tti^eais (or simply t^s irpuiTTjs) TtTaxOai Lys. 140. 31., I47. 12 ; 
also c. acc. cogn., rd^iv Tivd TaxSfjvai Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, etc. : — often 
foil, by Preps., Tax^rjvat or Terdxdai tm Tiva against another, Thuc. 
3. 78, Xen., etc. ; also, km Tivi Aesch. Theb. 44S, Thuc. 3. 13, cf. 2. 70, 
etc. ; but also to be posted at a place, kcp' kirTO, irvXais Soph. Ant. I42 ; Itt' 
evaivvfiw K(pari on the left wing, Xen. Oec. 4, 19 ; (so, Itti tov Xaiov 
nkpais Polyb. I. 34, 4 ; Se^ibv t. akpas Eur. Supp. 657) :— T. KaTO, Tiva, 
over against .. , Hdt. 8. 85, Xen.: — t. |j,STa Tiva behind him .. , Id. 
Hell. 7. 2, 4 ; (so kni tivi Id. Lac. 13, 7) : — p.6Td tivos with him, by his 
side, Polyb. 2. 67, 2, etc., cf Thuc. 2. 63 : — so, avv tivl Xen. An. 3. 2, 
17, etc. : — Trapa tov voTajidv Hdt. 9. 15 ; irtpt to 'Hpaiov lb. 69, cf. 8. 
76 : — also, T. kavTuv to take post, kv vdai everywhere, Dem. 302. 7 ; t. 
iavTov ei's ti Plat. Polit. 289 E ; jrpos Tiva, avv tivl to act with him, 
Dinarch. 110. 33, Dion. H. 8. 47. II. to appoint to any service, 
military or civil, the latter being metaph. from the former, t. tlvol kiri 
TIVOS one over a thing, to a service or task, Dem. 143. 23, Polyb. 5. 65, 
7, Plut., etc. ; liri tivi Aesch. Pers. 298, Eur. Ion 1040, Xen., etc. ; kiri 
Tt Ar. Av. 636, Isocr. I12 E, Plat., etc. ; — often also, t. tavTov km ti to 
undertake a task. Plat. Rep. 371 C, Dem., etc. ; Trpos Tt Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 
6 : — Pass., TeTox^ai Itt/ tivi to be appointed to a service, Hdt. I. I91., 

2. 38, Aesch. Pers. 298, Xen., etc. ; kwi ti Ar. Av. 637, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
24, etc.; also, kni Ttvos Polyb. 3. 12, 5 ; 0 wpos Tofs ypdfi/j.aai T(Tay- 
fiivos a secretary. Id. 15. 27, 7i etc. 2. c. acc. et inf. to appoint 
one to do a thing, TaTTtrk jxe. TjytiaBat Xen. An. 3. I, 25 ; and in Pass. 
to be appointed to do, Aesch. Eum. 279, 639, etc.; Taaaoixfvos iropev- 
eaOai . . Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 1 1, etc. ; — also (sine inf.), t. Tivd apxovTa [elcai] 
to appoint him ruler. Id. Hell. 7. I, 24; ol TeTayfikvot PpajSets Soph. 
El. 709, cf. 759 ; TTpfVySeis Taxf^lfTes Dem. 363. 3; so, toCto T6Td7/<E6a 
(sc. TTotdv) Eur. Ale. 49. 3. c. acc. et inf. also, to order one to do 
a thing, Hdt. 3. 25, Soph. O.C. 639, Eur. Hec. 223, Xen., etc.; also, t. 
Ttvl irot(Tv Tt Hdt. 2. 124, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 5, etc. : — Pass., fTaxdrjV or 
TiTayptat irotetv Tt Hdt. 3. 133., 8. 13, Aesch. Eum. 279, etc.; also, Te- 
Tayjxkvos votw Tt Aesch. Supp. 504; also impers., iiifiev .. , iv y/xiv 
TtTaKTat (sc. ikvat) Soph. Ph. 1 180; ois kreTa/CTo BoTjOeiv Thuc. 3. 22; 
Tois Si riTauTai eveaOai Xen. Lac. II, 6: — also with the inf. omitted, 
Kua/xov . . ovTtv' av Td^ri iruXts (sc. <pvXd<raetv), Eur. Supp. 245, cf. 460, 
Hel. 1 390, etc. ; Taaaeodat krr' A'lyviTTOv to be ordered to Egypt, Hdt. 

3. 62, cf. 68., 6. 48. 4. to assign to a class, t. (Is Ta^iv Ttvd Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 8 ; (is tovs dpxticovs lb.; 6(S SovXdav lb. 11, cf Plat. Polit. 
289 E, etc.; T. Tifd kv tois rrpea^ivTaTots to place him among .. , 
Aeschin. 20. 4 ; t. iavrov rtvwv to act as one of a set, Dem. 438. 5 ; els 
TaiiTo r. Trjv cuTUX'av Trj ddaipiovia. Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 17 ; — Pass., Trpos 


rara — Tavroeireia. 


1529 


rfjv ^vfjtfiax'iav rax^^fai to join it, Thuc. 3. 86. III. c. acc. rei, 

to place in a certain order, xojp's t. Hdt. 7. 36 ; /xiaov r. ri Eur. El. 
908 ; TTparov t. ti Xen. Mem. 3. 1.9; ivavriov Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 ; t. ti 
tm Tivo? apply a term to a certain sense, Ath. 21 A; so in Pass., 
TtraxdaL Kara, tivos Dion. H. 2. 48 ; efiirpoaOev r. TtvSs Plat. Legg. 631 
D, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I, 7, etc. b. with an Inf. and Adj. to lay 

down, rule to be so and so, awep &v , . aiaxpo. eJvai Kal KaiccL tclttti 
Plat. Legg. 728 A ; ra re StKaia Ta^OivTa elvat icai ciStKa Id. Polit. 305 
B. 2. to appoint, ordain, order, prescribe, ti Soph. El. 709, Plat., 

etc.; T. TOL w^pl rd TtKva Arisf. Pol. 2. 4, 5; absol., u vofj-os ovrw r. Plat. 
Lach. 199 A ; ovtoi t. o \6yos Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 9 : — Pass., to totto- 
ixevov At. Eccl. 766; to rax^iv Soph. Aj. 528, etc.; Ta rerayfieva Xen., 
etc.: Tois iXtvOkpoiS rj PeXTlcTT] Tpoijirj TeraiCTai Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 
42. 3. of taxes or payments, to appoint or Jix a certain payment, 

T. Tivi <p6pov Andoc. 30. 21, Aeschin. 31. 20, cf. Dem. 690. I ; so, t. 
Spax/J-rjv Tivi Xen. Hell. I. 5, 4; with an inf. added, XPVI^^™ ra^avTiS 
(p(p(iv Thuc. I. 19, etc.; (and in Pass., (popov tTaxBr/aav <pepeiv Hdt. 
3. 97) ; raacreiv dpyvpiov to Jix the price, at which .. , Thuc. 4. 26 : 
— Pass., TO Taxdi" Tljxjjfia Plat. Rep. 551 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 8 ; to 
Tcrayixivov da(pfpeiv Id. Pol. 2. lo, 7 : — in Med. to take a payment on 
oneself, i. e. agree to pay it, <p6pov Ta^aadat Hdt. 3. 13., 4. 35, 65 ; Xf"7" 
fiara aTToSovvai Ta^dfxtvoi Thuc. I. loi ; Ta^dntvoL Kara, xpovov^ 
agreeing to pay by instalments, lb. 1 1 7, cf. 3. 70 ; also, Ta^aadat es rfjv 
Saipc/jv Hdt. 3. 97 ; — but in Med., also, much like the Act., (Td^aro 
(popovs at TTpocrievai lb. 89. b. in Med., also, generally, to agree 

upon, settle, fiiaObv ttjs <pv\aKijs Plat. Rep. 416 D ; rds rip-ds Id. Legg. 
743 E, cf. 844 B,C, al. ; c. inf., Polyb. 17. 7, 7, al. 4. to impose 

punishments, t. diKrjv At. Vesp. 1420, etc. ; t. (rjfi'tav, Ti/^ajp'tav Plat. 
Legg. 876 C, Dem. 500. 25; t. BdvaTov rfjv irijx'iav Lycurg. 156. 10: 
— so also in Med., Hdt. 2. 65. b. to impose laws, oj)s {yojiovs] 

tTa^e avTois Plat. Legg. 772 C. 5. in pf. part. pa.ss.j!xed, settled, 

prescribed, regular, 6 rerayiiivos xpoi/oj (like to/ctos) Hdt. 2. 41, 
etc. ; wpa, ■^/lepa, tros Eur. Bacch. 723, Xen., etc. ; t) tct. x'^P"- 
Cyr- 5- 3, 40, etc. ; at t£t. Ovaiai the regular offerings, Id. Hell. 3. 
3, 4 ; ol TET. vo/ioi Plat. Crito 50 D ; tct. Siatra prescribed, Id. 
Rep. 404 A ; ra t«t. ovo/iara received, Isocr. igo D ; ^ rer. rex^r) 
regular. Id. 293 C ; TtTayjxtvov, opp. to draKTOv, Arist. Gael. I. lo, 8 : 
— cf. Tfrayixivais. 

rdra, =Te'TTa, Anth. P. 11. 67 ; cf. Martial. I. loi. 

TdT<lu, Dor. for Trjrdai. 

TariKos, T], ov, {jt'ivai ?) only found in Gloss., TartKov, terrible. 
T^Tiov, Att. crasis for to aiTtov, At. Thesm. 549. 
TaT6s, Tj, iv, that can be stretched, Arist. H. A. 3. 13, I. 
tAtto), Att. for rdaaw. 

Tanipas, 6, oriental name of the pheasant, Persian tedsrew (Pott Et. 
Forsch. I. p. Ixxx), Pamphil. ap. Ath. 387 D ; cf. Ttrapo^, rirpa^. 

TaO, TO, the letter t, Hipp. V. C. 895, Plat., etc. ; v. sub T t. 

Taij-ysTov, Ion. TTjiiyeTOV, to, Mount Taygetus, between Laconia and 
Messenia, Od. 6. 103, Hdt., etc. : later TaijYtTos, 6, Plut., Luc. 

TavXa, TavXiJo), sometimes found in Mss. for Ta/3A-, v. Ducange. 

Taupaia, 77, a wind-instrument of leather, Byz. 

Tavpaci) (v. 1. ravpidw), to want the bull, of cows, Arist. H. A. 6. 1 8, 
12 : cf. Kavpdoj. 

Tavpeia (sub. Sopd), 77, (in Mss. sometimes corruptly ravpla or ravpia, 
V. Suicer.) :— a bull's hide, ox-hide, v. Lob. Paral. 453. 2. a kind of 

drum covered with skin, Geop. 3. a whip of ox-hide, Lat. taurea, 

Artemid. I. 70. 

Tavpcios, a, ov, also 0%, ov Eur. Hel. 1582 : — of bulls, oxen, or cows, 
Lat. taurinus, <p6vos Aesch. Theb. 44; Ktpara, al^a Soph. Tr. 518, Fr. 
185, Ar. Eq. 83 ; ttovs Eur. Hel. 1555 ; dyiXai Theocr. 27. 70. 2. 
of hull' s-hide , Kvvir), dair'ts II. 10. 258., 13. 161, etc. : cf. ravpeia. 

Tavp-cXiTT|S [a], ov, o, (kXavvoS) a bull-driver : — a Thessalian horse- 
man who played a principal part in the bull-fight (javponaddif/ia), a tauri- 
dor, Anth. P. 9. 543, Heliod. 10. 30. 

Tavp-€Xa<|>os, o, an ox-deer, an animal used as a beast of burden in 
India, acc. to Cosmas Tojfogr. 334 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 17. 45 ; also ravp- 
e\«<|)as, Philostorg. H. E. 3. 11, Niceph. 9. 19 ; cf. Jacobs Ael. 1. c. 

Tavptos, a, oVy = Tavp(ios, Sozom. II. epith. of Poseidon in 

Boeotia (cf. ravpos 2), Hes. Sc. 104, because bulls were offered to him 
at Onchestos, says the Schol. ; v. Gottling ad 1. 

Tavpecov, wvos, o, name of a month at Cyzicus, C. I. 3657. 14. 

TavpT]S6v, Adv. like a bull, fiercely, Lat. torvo vultu, eBXfxpe yovv r. 
eyxvipas kutoj At. Ran. 804 ; t. vrro0\i:f'as npos t6v avBpwnov Plat. 
Phaedo 1 17 B ; cf. ravpiai. 

ravpiavos, r], ov, born under the constellation Taurus, Basil.; cf. 
Kpiavos, OKopTTiavos. 

TaupiAci), V. sub ravpdai. 

Tavpi8iov [1], TO, Dim. of ravpo?, Suid. 

Tavpo-poas, ov, 6, bellowing like a bull, Orph. 5. 3. 

Tavipo-p6\os, ov, striking or slaughtering bulls, reXeTrj t. 3. sacrifice 
of a bull, Anth. P. append. 164, 239. 

Taupo-p6pos, ov, devouring bulls, Xiaiv Anth. Plan. 94. 

Tavpo--y<itrTa)p, opos, 6, with bull's pau7ich : metaph. enormous, Anth. 
Plan. 52. 

Tavpo-Y€vTis, 6S, doubtful epith. of Bacchus, Orph. Fr. 28. 7- 
Taupo8(TT]S, ov, 0, bull-binder, in fem. -Seris, tSos, Anth. P. 6. 41. 
ravpoScTOS, ov, made from hulls'-hide, KdXXa Eur. Fr. 474. 7 ; cf. 

TavpoKoXXa. 

Taupo-ei5T|s, es, bull-like, r. ttjv noptprjv Strab. 827. 
Taup6-0poos, ov, roaring like a bull, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 2 ;o. 


TavpoOCrtco, to sacrifice a bull or bulls, C. I. 1625. Cf. ravpoKTovioj, 
^ovOereco. 

Taxipo-GvTOS, ov, at the sacrifice of a bull, XoiBr/ Orph. Arg. 612. 

Tavpo-KdGA'imjs, ov, 0, the stuffed figure used al bull-fights to enrage 
the bull, C. I. 2759 b (add.), 4039. 46 : — TavpoH:aOdv{;i.a, rd, a bull- 
fight, held on occasion of a festival in Thessaly, Bcickh Schol. Pind. P. 2. 
78 ; at Smyrna, C. I. 3212 ; at Sinopci, lb. 4157. Cf. TavpeXdrrjs. 

Tavpo-Kaprjvos, ov, bull-headed, Nonn. D. 26. 317. 

Taup6-r<epcos, ojtos, o, 77, bull-horned, Eur. Bacch. 100, Orph. H. 52. 2. 

Ta\)po-Ke<))uXos, ov, bull-headed, Schol. Lyc. 1 2 37. 

Tavpo-KoXXa, ^, glue made from bulls' hides, Polyb. 6. 23, 3, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 3. II, 2. 

TavpoKoXXtoSi]S, es, like bulls' -hide glue, Diosc. I. 81. 

Tavpo-Kpavos, ov,=^Tavpoic^ipaXos, Eur. Or. I378, Anth. Plan. 126. 

TaupoKTOvfO), to slaughter or sacrifice bulls, Oeotai Aesch. Theb. 276 ; 
fiovs T. Soph. Tr. 760. 

Tavpo-KTovos, ov, killing bulls, Xeaiv Soph. Ph. 400. II. pro- 

parox. ravpoKTOvos, ov, pass, killed by a bull, Ammon. 

Tavip-oXtTcop, opor, o, slaying bulls, Xeaiv Manass. Chron. 252. 

Ta-upo-p,dxici, Tj. a bull-fight, C. 1. 4039. 46 ; cf. ravpoicaOdipia. 

Taupo-(XfT<oiros, ov, bull-faced, Orph. H, 44. i. 

Tavp6-p.op4>os, ov, bull-formed, ojifxa Ktjtpiaov Eur. Ion 1261, cf. Ath. 
476 A._ 

Tavp6op.ai, Pass, to become savage as a bull, Aesch. Cho. 275, Eur. 
Bacch. 922 ; ravpovaOai ofi^ia rivi to cast savage glances on one. Id. 
Med. 92 ; cf. ravpr/huv , diroravpooixai. II. v. sub dravpaiTos. 

Ta-upo-irdpOevos, y, either bull-maiden, i. e. Europa, who was carried 
away by a bull, or cow-maiden, i.e. lo, Lyc. 1292. 

Tavipo-TraTOjp [a], opos, o, j), sprung from a bull, of bees, Theocr. Fistula 
in Anth. P. 15. 21 ; cf. Virg. G. 4. 554 sq. 

Tavipo-TToXci/ros, ov, ploughed by oxen, Manass. Chron. 348. 

Tavpo-TToXos, 77, Eur. I. T. 1457, Ar. Lys. 447, C. I. 2699; also ravpo- 
TToXa, Soph. Aj. 172: — a name of Artemis, — variously interpreted as 
worshipped at Taziris (so, Taupii ' 77 iv Tavpois "Aprc/us, Hesych.) ; or 
drawn by a yoke of bulls, or hunting bzills ; cf. Ister 8, Liv. 44. 44, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1089 : — TavpoiroXiov, to, the temple cf Artemis on the 
island of Doliche, Strab. 639, 766. 

Tavipo-TTOvs, o, ij, TTOvv, TO, bull-footed, t. aij/xa of a river-god, Eur. 

I. A. 275. 

Tavpo-Trpoo-cijiros, ov, bull-faced, front-de-boeuf Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 168. 

Tavpos, u, a bull, in Horn., esp. as a sacrifice to Poseidon : also ravpos 
l3ovs, like ovs udnpos, Kipicos i'pr]^, II. 17. 389: — d-nex^ t^s fious t&v 
ravpov, oracularly of Agamemnon and his wife, Aesch. Ag. 1126: a 
wandering murderer is compared to a bull driven by a rival from the herd. 
Soph. O. T. 478, cf. Virg. G. 3. 2 24sq. 2. the priest of Poseidon 

Tatireios, Ath. 425 C. II. the bull as a sign of the Zodiac, C. I. 

6179, Arat., etc. III. = koxcu^'t;. Poll. 2. 173, Galen. : also the 

pudenda muliebria. Phot. ; — cf. Xdaravpos : Kevravpos III. (Cf. Lat. 
taurus (Umbr. turu), Lith. tauras, Slav. turU, Welsh tanv, Gael, tarbh, 
— forms which seem to have lost an initial s, which appears in the Vedic 
sthuras (in Vedic Skt. as Adj. rohustus), Zd. itaora, Goth, stiur (steer).) 

Tavpo<rc|)a'y€co, to cut a bull's throat, t. es adKos to cut its throat (so 
that the blood runs) into a hollow shield, Aesch. Theb. 43. 

Tavpoo-cfxiYOS, ov, (y'54'Ar, atpdrToi) like ravpoKTuvos, bull-slaughter- 
ing, esp. in sacrifice, t. fj^tepa Soph. Tr. 609 ; t. Acaiva Lyc. 47. 

Tavpo-(j)dYos, ov, bull-eating, epith. of Bacchus, Soph. Fr. 594 ; whence 
Ar. Ran. 357 transfers it to Cratinus, Meineke Com. Frr. I. p. 52. 

Taupo-<{)av-f|S, ts, bull-like, Dion. P. 642. 

Tavp6-<j)9oYYos, ov, bellowing like a bull, t. jilnoi sounds that imitate 
the bellowing of bulls, Aesch. Fr. 55. 

Tavpo-4)6vos, ov, —Tavpoatpdyo^, TpnTijph Pind. N. 6. 69 ; SopTra Anth. 
P. II. 60 ; epith. of Hercules, Theocr. 17. 20 ; t. Xeaiv Orph. H. I4. 2. 

Taupo-(j)6pos, ov, of a ship, with the figure-head of a bull, Poll. I. 83, 
Steph. B. 

Tavpo-4>irT|S, es, bull-shaped, Nonn. D. 7. 153. 

Tavpto, ovs, Tj, a name of Artemis, cf. ravpoiroXos. 

TavpooS-qs, es-, contr. for ravpoeiSri^, ravpwSfa Xevaawv Nic. Al. 222. 

Tavp-oj-iTOS, ov, {wip) bull-faced. Ion 9, Orph. H. 29. 4 ; with v. 1. Taup- 
ii)vl/, Cornut. N. D. 22 : fem. Taupwms, Nonn. D. 32. 69. 

Talis, = p-iyas, tioXvs, and Taijo-as " /xeyaXvvas, irXeovdaas, Hesych. : — 
hence Madvig would restore K^KT-rjuivos Tab xpv'^o" (for r av noXi) 
Xp.) in Plat. Theaet. 175 C, — voXv being prob. a gloss. 

TaOra, neut. pi. of ovtos : — but Tavxa, crasis for ra avTa. 

TauraJlco, v. TevTa^oj. 

TavTT], dat. fem., v. oStos C. IX. 4; TaviTT)i, Ar. Thesm. I22I. 
TavTi, strengthd. Att. for TavTa, v. ovtos a. 

TauTiJco, to use as identical or synonymous, Eust. S. 33, etc. : — ravT- 
icrp,6s, o, identity, Nicet. Ann. 199 D. 
TauTo Ion. TiouTO, Att. also TavTOv, crasis for to avTu, Tb axndv. 
TaviTO-aifios, ov, of the same blood, Manass. Chron. 61-23. 
TaviTO-PovXia, 77, like will or mi?id, Cyrill., etc. 

TatiTO-Y€VT]s, t's, of the same sex or kind, Nicet. Ann. 191 C, Manass. 

TaviTO-Yva)|xovta), to be of the same itiind, Manass. Chron. 2282 : — 
TauTOYvup.oa-ijvt], 77, Theod. Met. 

TauT0-Ypd<j)6a), to write in the same way, Eust. 45. fin. 

TauT6-So|os, ov, of the same opinion, Caesario Dial. 3. 1 28. 

TaviTO-8vvap.«(o, of words, to be equivalent, mean the same, Schol. Eur. 
Or. 162 : — Ta{jTO-Sijva|i.os, ov, equivalent, Nicet. 191 B. 

TaviT0-6i.Sif]S, e'r, of the same kind, Cyrill., Theod. Met. 

xauTO-eiTeia, ^, = ravToXoyia, Hesych., Suid. 


1530 

Ta-vTO-tirfiOj^TavToXoyioj, Cyrill. 

TaiTO-epY«<o, to be one in operation; -epyio, 17, unity in operation, Cyrill. 

TauTo-^tjXos, 01^, zealous for the same, Nicet. 321 C, Manass.Chron. 3285. 

Ta'jTO-0£\Tis, es, willing the same: to ravTodiXis, = TavToj3ov\'ia, 
Boisson. An. 4. 162. 

TauTO-Spovs, ovv, sounding the same, Cyrill. 

TaiiTO-OOnos, ov, of the same mind, Manass. Chron. 2234. 

TavTTO-KivTjTOS [i], OV , moved in the same manner, Dion, Ar. 

TaviTo-KXiVT|S, ts, under the same climate, Strab. 74, 829. 

TaviToXoYcoj, to repeat what has been said, Trept tii/oj Polyb. I. I, 3; 
vnip Tivos Id. I. 79, 7 ; t. tuv X6-^ov Strab. 554. 

TaviToXoYici, rj, tazitology, Dion. H. de Comp. 23, Eust., etc. 

TauToXoYiKuis, Adv. tautologically, Eust. 12 2. 6. 

Tairo-Xoyos, ov, repeating ivhat has been said, tautologous, Anth. P. 
9. 206. 

TauToiAaTOv, crasis for to avTop.-, a hap, chance, utto ravrofiarov of 
itself, spontaneously, by chance, Thuc. 6. 36, Plat. Euthyd. 382 C. 
TauTO-n-CTpos, ov, of the same measure, Manass. Chron. 3894. 
TatJTO-[j.T)Kit)S, es, of the same length, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 131. 
TauTO-vocij, to be of the same mind. 

TauToiraOcia, ij, liability to the same sufferings, Eccl. II. reflex 

signification, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 271. 

Ta{iTO--irdOT|s, ts, (-rraOetv) having suffered the same : liable to the same 
sufferings, accidents, etc., Manass. Chron. 2954, Theod. Prodr. 

TaviTo-iraTojp [a], u, Tj, horn of the same father, Manass. Chron. 6396. 

Tairomo-Tos, ov, having the same faith, Nicet. Ann. 155 B. 

TauTO-iroSia, fj, repetition of the same foot in the same verse, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 350, al. 

TauTOTTOLeco, to do the same ivith another, nvi Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3. 
TauTO-TTOios. ov, doing the same, Procl. in A. B. 1422. 
TaviTO-TToXvXoyeoj, to keep repeating the same thing, Tzetz. 
TavTos, rj, faulty forms for avTos, 17, Eccl., Scholl. 

TauTo-crrifxos, ov, of the same signification, Eust. 103. 23: -c7T|(jiavTos, 
ov, Schol. Eur. Hec. 16, al. 

Ta'JT0-cr9€VT|S, es, of the same strength, Cyrill. 

TauTO-CTTTopos, OV , of the same birth or sex, Nicet. Ann. 237 A. 

TauTO-a-TeyiQs, es, and -CTeyos, ov, under the same roof, Manass. Chron. 
433., al. 

TauTo-o-uXXdpccj, to have the same syllables, E. M. 
TauTOTTjs, riTos, fj, identity, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3, Metaph. 2. I, 9. 
TauTo-TpoTTOs, OV, of the same nature, Manass. Chron. 3285. 
TauTO-cjjiovos, ov, of the same tone, Eust. II. 94. 19 : -cjswvia, 77, lb. 30. 
TauTOupyia, f), sameness of operation, and ra^Toupyos, ov, Hippol. 
TatiTC-c|)XJTis, €S, of like birth or like nature. Phot. 
TatiTwvC[jios, ov, (ovofxa) of the same name, Caesario Dial. 3. 
rdejie, in Pind. for iTa(pi, v. s. reOrjira. 
Ta<j)€ios, a, ov, V. sub ratp-qio^. 

To4>€us, icus, i, {SaiTToj} a burier, hut.vespillo. Soph. O.C. 582, El. 1488. 

Ta(\>iuiv,uivos,u,{Ta(pos) a burying-ground, Eus.V. Const. 3. 1, C. 1. 4.S07. 

Ta<{)ir), 17, (v. sub Od-nrai) burial, Lat. sepultiira, raiprjs tvx^lv, Kvprjacu 
Hdt. I. 24, 112, al. : mode of burial. Id. 2. 85., 5. 8 : in pi. of the burials 
of those who had fallen in battle, Brjucrlq Ta<pds kiro'irjaav Thuc. 2. 34; 
vofioi.., ois expuvTO Trtpl rds Ta<pa.s lb. 52. 2. in pi. also, a 

burial-place, Hdt. 4. 'Jl., 5. 63, Soph. Aj. 1090, I109 ; — so in sing., ai]? 
d (jT€pr]aofj.ai raipfjs, of the urn supposed to contain the ashes of Orestes, 
Id. El. I2IO. 3. payment for burial, a burial-fee, rov rfjv Ta(j>i]V 

Tov irarpo; ovK dnetKrjip^Ta Dem. 78S. I. 

Ta<jjY)i.os, rj, ov, Ep. and Ion. for ra<peLos (not used), of or for a burial, r. 
(pdpos a winding-sheet, shroud, Od. 2. 99., 19. I44, etc. 

Tci<|)Vos, a, ov, =foreg., Nonn. lo. 20. v. 7 ; t. X'ldos a gravestone, Anth. 
P-7-40- 

Tdcj)65ia, Att. crasis for rd k<puSia. 

Ta4)0-ei8TjS, is, like a buried or grave, (TT-qXrj Dio C. 67. 9. 

■74(1)05 [a], 0, (v. sub OanToj) a burial, fmeral, hut. funus, 11. 23.619, 
Od. 4. 547. Hes., Soph., etc. ; Saivvvai Td<pov to give a funeral-feast, like 
ydfiov Baivvvai, II. 23. 29, Od. 3. 309 ; Tf\iffatTd<pov"EKTOpi S'lwto per- 
form the rites of burial, II. 24. 660 ; so, Tijxdv Td<pcp Ttvd Aesch. Theb. 
1046 ; rdipQ) KTep'i^dv Soph. Ant. 203 ; Tatpov rivos Oeadat Id. O. T. 
I447 ; T. TrepidTeWdv vncpov Id. Aj. 1170 ; racpou rvx^iv to obtain the 
rites of burial, Eur. Hec. 47 ; ToiocSe o t. l-ytvtro Thuc. 2. 47 ; also in 
pi. of a single funeral, like ratp-q. Plat. Rep. 414 A, etc. 2. the act of 
burying, rovhe tov r. (prjaets fxtTaax^^v Soph. Ant. 534. II. the 

grave itself, tomb, Hes. Sc. 477, Pind. I. 8 (7). 126, Hdt. 2. 136, Aesch. 
Pers. 686, Cho. 168, Soph. El. 1 2 1 8 sq., etc., but never so in Hom. ; — so in 
pi., of a single grave, Hdt. 4. 127, Soph. O. C. 411; oVres iv rd(pois 
though dead and buried, Aesch. Eum. 767 ; iJ-i-yas y o<p9a\iJ.os ol Ttarpus 
rdcpoi his being buried. Soph. O. T. 907. 2. ejui/'ux"^ Tts T. a ' living 
skeleton,' Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2. 

Td<})OS [a], COS, TO, (v. sub TtOtjira). astonishment, amazement, TOKpos 
5' eA.t irdvTas Od. 21. 122; rdcpos Si ol TjTop iicav^v 23. 93., 24. 445 ; dat. 
Td<p(i in Ibyc. 52. 

Tacfjos, fj, old name of one of the small islands between Acarnania and 
Leucadia, N.W. of the Echinades, perhaps the modern Meganisi, Nitzsch 
Od. I. 181. 

TacjtpeCa, 77, a making of ditches or trenches, Deni. 325. 20, Polyb. 5. 2, 
5, etc. II. =Td</)pos, Dio C. 36. 37. 

Ta4>peup.a, to, a ditch already made. Plat. Legg. 761 B, Dio C. 
Ta^pev<Ti'i, ecus, 7^, a digging, method of digging. Ael. N. A. 9. 8. 


ta^ptvu), to make a ditch. Plat. Legg. 760 E, 77S E, Xen., etc 
(ppovs Aeschin. 87. 39. 


Ta.(t)pi), y. Ion. for Tacppos, Hdt. 4. 28, 201, ubi v. Schweigh. 
Ta<{)po-poXeco, to throw up the earth from a ditch. Gloss. 
Ta<j)po-EiST]s, is, ditch-like, trench-like, Schol. II. 2. 153. 
Taefjpo-TTOieco, to make a trench for besieging, Diod. Excerpt. 502. 68. 
Td<j)pos, 7), (v. OaTTTOj), a ditch, trench, often in Hom. (esp. in II.) ; 
rdippov opvaata' II. 341, etc. ; t. fXavvetv to draw a trench, lb. 450 ; 
so Hdt. 4. 3, and Att. ; ratppaiv virep over the trenches. Soph. Aj. 1 2 79 : — 
some very late writers used it as masc, and so it is found in a Ms. of 
Alcidam. 184. 23 : but in Call. Del. 37, (iadvv rjXao rdtppov, PaOvv is 
Ep. for ^aOuav, as often in such words. The modern Greek form 
Tpd<j>os occurs in Tab. Heracl. (C.I. 5774. 130., 5775. 51). 
Ta<j)pcI)S-r)S, es, contr. for TaippoeiSrjs, A. B. 394. 
Tac[>pcopti)(os [i5], o, (upvaau) a sapper and miner, Diog. L. 4. 23. 
Ta(j)U)V, V. sub riOrjira. 

rdxa. Adv. (ra^iis) quickly, presently, forthwith, Lat. statim, often in 
Horn., who, like Hes. and Pind., uses it only of time, II. I. 205, Od. 18. 
72, etc.; Tf rdxo. soon i'faith, 18. 73, 338: — so also in Att., with a 
fut., TO-x' i'laoneada Aesch. Theb. 261, Ag. 489, cf. 1649, Cho. 305, 
Soph., Plat., etc.; 'ioiKa Bsainaih-qaeiv r. Aesch. Ag. 1 161 ; — Tax' CTeiSdi' 
for intiSdv rdxiOTa, Lat. qimm primum. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, ubi v. 
Heind. II. in Prose and Att., perhaps, to express any contingency 

from a probability to a bare possibility, from doubt to modest assertion, 
T. ou5e reOiaade Tvpavvovp-iv/jv -wuXiv Plat. Legg. 711 A, cf. Hipp. Ma. 
303 B, Xen. An. 5. 2, 17, Theocr. 27. 60, Bion 5. 8 ; — more commonly 
Tax' '^^1 probably, perhaps, may be, Hdt. I. 70, al., and often in Att. ; 
mostly with optat., as Aesch. Pr. 312, Eum. 512, Soph. O. T. 1 39, etc., 
Thuc. I. 77, etc. ; rarely with aor. indie, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; with part., 
Soph. O. T. 523, Thuc. 6. 2 ; with inf , Luc. Icarom. 10 : — Tax' ^'orie, 
in answers. Plat. Soph. 255 C, Rep. 369 A, etc.: — strengthd., Taxa . . 
iVois Ar. Thesm. 718 ; i'trois Taxa Xen. Hell. 7- !> 24; Taxa toIvvv iffws 
Dem. 576. 15 ; Tax' dv lacos. Tax' i'crws dV, (crais Tax' Soph. Aj. 691, 
Thuc. 6. 34, Plat. Soph. 247 D. Polit. 264 D, Tim. 38 E ; djxfiali-qTOvvTts 
TTpoOTiOiaaiv del to laojs Kal to t. Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 : cL'iaais III. III. 
Sup. Taxio'To, V. Taxi's C. II. IV. Ar. formed an acc. pi. Toxas, 

perhaps-es, Fr. 687. 
Tax«'«JS, Adv. of Toxvj, q. v. 

Ttl)(£a)<TTi, =Taxe'<x'S, Pherecr. Incert. 83 ; cf jjnyaXajaTi, IpaiaTi. 
Taxlvd, V. sub TaxtJ'os. 

Taxivas, o, Lacon.name of /Ae Aare, Ael.N. A. 7.47 ; o{ the deer, Hesych. 
raxivos, 17, dv, poet, for toxics, Theocr. 2. "J, Call. Jov. 56, etc. ; Sup. 
-uiTaTos Arat. 389 : — neut. pi. Taxii'd, = Tdxa, Theocr. 14. 40. 
Taxitov, -lov, Tax^CTTOS, -icrTa, v. sub Tax^s C. 

Tdxos, £0S, TO, (tox^s) swiftness, speed, fleetness, velocity, denoting 
properly a temporary condition, whereas Tax'JTrjs denotes a permanent 
property, iiTTroicr! .. , oiaiv 'A$Tjvr] vvv wpe^f toxos II. 23. 406, cf. 515 ; 
but often without any such distinction, t. Kal PpaSvTtjs Plat. Theaet. 
156 C, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 16, etc. : — pi. velocities. Plat. Tim. 39 D, Legg. 
893 D. 2. T. cppevaiv quickness of temper, hastiness, Eur. Bacch. 

670; (5 xf"^''os fxdOrjcjiv dvTi tov toxovs .. S'ldojaiv Id. Supp. 419 ; cf. 
Plat. Legg. 944 C ; t. Tfjs ^VXV^ quickness of apprehension, lb. 689 
C. II. Taxes is often used in Adverbial phrases for Taxiojs, absol. 

in acc, Aesch. Theb. 58, Ag. 945, Eum. 124, Eur., etc. ; also in dat., Plat. 
Tim. 36 D : — with Preps., dird Taxovs Xen. An. 2.5,7; 5id toxouj Soph. 
Aj. 823, Thuc. I. 63, etc. ; ev Tax^t Pind. N. 5. 64, Aesch. Pr. 747, Soph. 
O. C. 500, Thuc. I. 86, etc.; ds toxos Xen. Eq. 3, 5, etc. ; Kara Taxes 
Hdt. I. 134, 152, Thuc. I. 73 ; /iETa tc'ixovs Plat. Prot. 332 B ; avv Taxfi 
Soph. Aj. 853, O. C. 885,904: — also with relatives, us Taxes, like ujs 
TaxioTa, Hdt. 5. 106, Aesch. Ag. 27, Cho. 889, Ar. Lys. I187 ; so, o Tt 
Taxes, Hdt. 9. 7, Soph. Ant. 1323 ; oaov Td.xos Id. El. 1373, etc. ; 3 (Dor. 
a) Taxes Pind. O. 6. 39, Theocr. 14. 68: — also, ujs Tdx(:OS etxev eica- 
CTos Hdt. 8. 107; ws tixo'" Taxovs Thuc. 7. 2, cf. 2. 90; iiws Taxovs 
ix^t Plat. Gorg. 45 1 D. 
raxij-dXcoTos, ov, conquered quickly or easily, X<^PV ^^t. 7. 130. 
TOxti-pdSicrTOS, oj', = sq., Adamant. Physiogn. 2,42. 
Tax^-PdiAajv [a], ovos, 6, t/, fast-walking, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 
TaxC-j3dTt]S [a], ov, 6, = foreg., Eur. Rhes. 1 34. 

Taxu-pXao-Tta, 77, a sprouting quickly, Theophr. C. P. 4. I, 3., 4. 8, I. 
Taxti-pXacTTOS, ov, sprouting quickly, v. Schneider Index Theophr. 
Taxti-PovXos, ov, hasty in counsel, opp. to /iCTa/SouAos, perh. with 
allusion to the votes respecting Mitylene (Thuc. 3. 36), Ar. Ach. 630 ; cf. 
Maxim, it. KaTapx- "](>■ 
TaxiJ-yT)pos, ov, soon becoming decrepit, pi. Taxvyrjpa Hipp. Art. 825. 
TaxiJ-yXcocTCTOS, ov, quick of tongue, talking fast, Hipp. I050 D, etc. 
tSx^'Y"^^''^' V' quick. production, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4. 
Taxv-yovos, ov, yielding fruit quickly or soon, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 6. 
Tux^J-youvos, ov, quick-kneed, swift-footed, Nonn. lo. 12. v. 15, al. 
TaxD-ypdcJios [a], 0, a fast writer, scrivener, scribe, Synes. Ep. 61, 67, 
praef. p. loAlexandr. : — raX'uypatjjco), to write fast, Tzetz. 
Taxv-SaKpvs, V, gen. vos, soon moved to tears, Luc. Navig. 2. 
Taxti-StvTjs, is, whirling quickly, cited from Nonn. 
TaxuSpo|ilci), to run fast, Greg. Naz. 
Tdx^'Spojj.Ca, 77, quickness in running, Arist. Probl. 5-9; I- 
Taxu-Spop-os, ov, fast-run}iing, Orph.H. 26. 3, Aesop. 170. 
Taxu-epyris, is, = Taxv(py6s, App. Civ. 3. 19. 
TaxvtpyLa, rj, quickness in working, Xen. Cyr. 7- !> 19- 
wavering, inconstancy, App. Pun. 33. 

Taxu-^pyds, ov, doing or working quickly, Nonn. lo. 5. 37. 
wavering, inconsta?it, App. Pun. 47, Civ. 2. 120, etc. 
Tax^-T)PT|S, fs, fast-rowing, rapid, Aesch. Supp. 33, Opp. H. 4. 569. 
raxv-SdvaTOS, ov, liable to sudden death, Hipp. Aph. 1 246 ; t. tivai 


II. 


II. 


1531 


Toxcttw ^I'ljffff' Id. Epid. I. 948, II. 3.i:t. killing ipcedily. Id. 

Acut. 393, Art. 829. 

'TaxiJ-'-''i'iTos, ov, riding fast, Scliol. Ar. Nub. 727. 

Tuxii-Kivriffis [1], ecus, ??, swiftness of motion, Synci. 

Taxv-Kivi]T05, ov, moving qvichly, Polenio Physiogn. p. 284, Porph. 

•ca.yy-Kf'\.cny.o%, ov, coming quickly to a crisis, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. 

TcLx^'R^'^^s, €5, quick to learn. Poll. 4. 11. 

TaxC-HSTcipoAos, ov, quickly changi7ig, Ptol. I. 17, 7. 

TaX'u-|Air]Vi.s, 60)?, 6, i), swift to anger, Anth. P. 9. 524, 20. 

TaxTJ-HTTis, 10s, (J, Ti,=raxvfiov\o^, Nonii. lo. I. 184. 

TaxiJ-(iopos, ov, quickly dying, shortlived, kXIos Aesch. Ag. 486 ; also 
TaxiJ(J'-°''P°S> C. I. (add.) 3827M, 3857 m. 

TaxiJ-lAviSos, ov, speaking fast, Nonn. D. 21. 274. 

Taxv-vavTco), to sail fast, Thuc. 6. 31, 34, Polyb., etc.; vavsraxwav- 
ToScra Aeschin. 67. 29. 

rS,\vvoia, Ti,=a-yx}voia, A. B. 210. 

Taxv-vovs, vow, quick-witted, C. I. (add.) 1923 b. 

Taxwo), to make quickly, icoikrjv KaneTov X^P"^' Tax^varf Soph. Aj. 
1404; so, ws Svvaffai .. Taxvvas awivaov KoiXtjV icavfTov lh.ll6/i.; rota 
(TTTepxoiJ-evos raxvvti such are the words which in his eager haste he 
speaks, Eur. Alt. 255 : — Pass., creAjs raxvvofiivTq qjdckly turned, Anth. 
P. 6. 22 7- II- intr. to he quick, to make haste, speed, hurry, 

Aesch. Pers. 692, Cho. 660, Soph. O. T. 861, O. C. 219, Ar. Eccl. 582 ; 
and in Prose, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, 2. 

TaxTJ-iraGTis, ts, soon-ajfected, Choerob. 

Taxii-'ireiSTis, is, soon persuaded, credulous,T\ieoct. 2. 1 38., 7. 38. II. 
obeying quickly or easily, Tryph. 528. 
TaxC-ireiTTCoj, to digest quickly, Ideler Phys. 2. 197. 
Taxii-TrfTTis, tf, or -trcTTis, h, (TrirojJ.ai) flying fast, Suid., Eust. 
TaxvTrXoEO), to sail fast, Polyb. 3. 95, 6. 
TaxvirXoia, i), swiftness in sailing. Poll. I. 206. 

Tdx^i-irXoos, ov, contr. -ttXous, ovv, fast-sailing, Schol. Od. 15. 472. 

Taxv-TTVOia, j), quickness of respiration, Hipp. 278. 14. 

TdxiJ-TTOiJiiTOS, ov, quick-sailing, Siaiyixot Aesch. Supp. 1046. 

Tax^i-Tropos, ov, fast-going, quick of motion, Aesch. Ag. 486, Eur. El. 
451; T.KWirr] Id.Hel.1272 (all lyric passages); t. ffiSTypia Hipp. Art. 787. 

TaxiJ-'n'OT(AOS, ov,=Taxvi^opos, Pind. O. I. 107, C. I. 6289. II. 
bringing qidck death, Nonn. lo. 7- v. 33. 

r&yy-Ttovs, woSos, 6, 77, irovv, to, swift-footed, Eur. Bacch. 782. Ar. Eq. 
1068 ; i'xfos Eur. Tro. 232 ; kui\ov Id. Bacch. 168. 

Tdxv-TTTepvos, ov, with swift heels, swift-footed, i-mroi Theogn. 551. 

Taxv-TTTepopptreo), to moult quickly, Aristaen. 2. I (better rayy wt-). 

Taxv-TTTcpos, ov, swift-winged, rrvoai Aesch. Pr. 88. 

Taxv-iruXos [3], ov, with fleet, swift horses, constant epithet of the 
Greeks, Aavaot t. II. 4. 232, al. ; never in Od. 

TaxiJp-po9os, ov, swift-rushing, Koyoi Aesch. Theb. 285. 

Ta.X'up-pcocrTos, ov, swift-rushing, swift-flying, TrfXeias Soph. O.C. 1081. 

Taxi's [u], tia, v: (v. sub fin.): — like wkw: I. of motion, 

quick, swift, fleet, opp. to ^paSvs, Horn., etc. : 1. of persons, either 

absol., II. 18. 69, etc.; or more fully toxvs woSas, 13. 249, 482., 17. 
709, etc. ; raxiis eaice 6hiv Od. 17. 308 ; BeUtv r. II. 16. 186, Od. 3. 
112 ; so of animals, Kvvts, eKacpos, tttw^, ittttos II. 3. 26., 8. 248, etc. ; 
oiaivov, raxvv a-yye\ov 24. 292, cf. Od. 15. 526: — so in Att., t. fiad- 
tarrjs a quick walker, Eur. Med. 1182 ; t. vtrrjpeTTjs, quick, nimble, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 31. 2. of things, t. iroSes II. 6. 514, Od. 13. 261, etc.; 

t. ids, oiaros II. 4. 94, Od. 22. 3, etc. ; -nTipa Ar. Av. 1453 ; app-a Pind. 
O. I. 125 ; VTjes, Tpirjpeis Hdt. 8. 13, Thuc, etc. ; [(X''<'5] to toC rroSos 
/xev fipahv, to tov b\ vov raxv Eur. Ion 742. II. of thought 

and purpose, quick, rapid, hasty, <ppovetv yap ol rax^ts oiic dacpaK^is 
Soph. O. T. 617; c. inf., l3\a.iTTeiv t. Ar. Ran. 1428; t. fiovXivaai ti 
dvTjKeaTov Thuc. I. 132, cf. 118, Luc. Dem. Encom. 12 ; also, t. Trpos 
dpyrjv Plut. Cato Mi. I ; to tox" speed, haste, Eur. Phoen. 452, Xen. 
Eq, 7, 18, etc. 2. so of actions, events, etc., quick, rapid, sudden, 

TTT]5r;p.a Soph. Aj. 833 ; aSrjs, fiopos Eur. Hipp. I047, Mosch. 3. 26 ; 
TToXepios Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 45 ; (pvyr/ Id. 4. 44 ; fieralioXTj Plat. Rep. 
553 D : — quick, short, r. eXmSes fleeting hopes, Pind. P. I. 161 ; kvav- 
picreis Thuc. 2. 53; o5ds Ar. Ran. 127; Tax^t ^vv XP^^V Soph. O. 0. 
1602 ; T. SiTjyrjais short, rapid, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 4, etc. 

B. Adv., 1. in the regul. form, rax^oos, qidckly, opp. to 
fipaSiais, II. 23. 365, Hes. Th. 103, and Att. 2. the Adv. is also 
expressed by periphr., 5id rax^ojv in haste, Thuc. I. 80., 3. 13, Plat., 
etc. ; etc rax^tas Soph. Tr. 395 ; cf. Taxos II. 3. neut. Tax" as 
Adv., Pind. P. 10. 80, N. i. 78, Soph. Ph. 349, Eur. H. F. 885, Ar., 
etc. ; more often rax" (q. v.). 4. it may be added that the Adj. 
Tax^s is often construed with Verbs, where we should use the Adv., 
Tax«s 8' iTTTT^fs iyep9ev II. 23. 287 ; Taxe^a y' -qKde XPV'^I^'"^ irpd^is 
Aesch. Pers. 739; op/xdoOoj raxvs Soph. Ph. 526; Seup' afi^erai t. Id. 

0. C. 307 ; t. x«P'5 Siappei Id. Aj. 1266, cf. 1253, Thuc. 2. 75., 5. 66. 

C. Degrees of Comparison : I. Comp. : 1. the regul. 
form TaxvTCpos, a, ov, is used by Hdt., -noiitiv rax^repa rj CTo^>6jT(pa 3. 
65., 7. 194 ; also in Arist. Mund. 4, 8, but not in good Att., v. Lob. Phryn. 
77; raxvr€pov as Adv., Hdt. 4. 127., 9. lol. 2. the more usual 
form is Oacrffcov, neut. Odaaov, gen. ovos, new Att. OaTTcov, neut. ddrrov, 
Horn., etc. : — neut. as Adv., Horn., etc.; Odaaov av . . kXvoihi sooner, 

1. e. rather, would I hear, Soph. Ph. 631 ; Odaaov also, like Lat. ocius, 
often stands for the Positive, II. 2. 440, Od. 15. 201., 16. 130, Pind. and 
Att. ; ov Odaaov oiVfis ; i.e. make haste and bring, Soph. Tr. 1183, cf. 
O. T. 430 ; OaTTOv vorjfiaTos quicker than thought, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
13, cf. Ar. Vesp. 824, etc. ; with a Conj., o ri Odaaov, like o Ti raxiara. 


325 C ; 0T<- or ijTav 0. Arist. H. A. 6. 7, i., 9. 4, 5 ; ws 0. Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 57 ; edv or fjv 9. lb. 3. 3, 20, An. 6. 3, 20. 3. the form ra- 

x'tojv [i], neut. 10!', is freq. in late Prose, as Dion. H., Diod., and Plut. ; but 
rare in good Att., Piers. Moer. p. 436, Meineke Menand. p. 144. II. 
the regular Sup. is rare, rayvrara dp/xara Pind. O. I. 1 25; Taxvrara 
as Adv., Xen. Hell. 5. I, 27, Antiph. Apaw. 1.4. 2. the usual 

form is T<ix"-°'Tos, r], ov, Horn., etc. : but Hom. uses only neut. pi. ra- 
Xtara as Adv., most quickly, most speedily, otti rdxiara as soon as may 
be, as soon as possible, like o ti rdxos (v. Taxos II), Lat. quam celer- 
rime, II. 4. 193., 9. 659, etc.; Att. o ti Taxtara Soph. O. T. 134I, 
Thuc. 3. 31, etc. : — so, oaov r., Aesch. Cho. 772, Soph. O. T. 1436, 
etc. ; dis r. Pind. O. 13. II 2, Hdt. I. 210, al., Att. ; ottcds t. Aesch. Ag. 
605, Soph. O. T. 1410, Ar. Vesp. 167 : — these are ellipt. phrases, as may- 
be seen from the foil, examples, ws Swarov tOTi Tax^ara. Plat. Legg. 
710 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 3 ; y Zvvarbv t. Id. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; iIis or y rjSv- 
varo T. Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 14, An. I. 2, 4; lus dvvai.TO t. Hdt. I. 79; ais or 
rj av SuvcD/xai r. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 38, Cyr. 7. I, 9. b. Tax^aTa after 

P:irticles of Time, like Lat. quum primum, enel (Ion. k-rre'i tc) Tdxiarc. 
Hdt. I. 27, 75, and Att. ; cttciS^ t. Plat. Prot. 310 D, Dem., etc. ; iindv 
or fTT^i', eirkv, r. Hdt. 4. I34., 7. 129, 163, Xen., etc. ; i-ndhdv t. Hdt. 

8. 144, Xen., etc.; orav t. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33: — also, cis.. Taxicrra 
(for in this phrase the words are always divided), Hdt. I. II, 19, 47, 65, 
etc., and Att. : — oircus t. Aesch. Pr. 228 : — the same notion is sometimes 
expressed by the Part., dnaXkayeh rdx^ara = cus dmjWdyri t., Plut. 
Dem. 8, cf. 25. 3. often also in Prose, ttiv rax'taTTjv (in full, rrjv 
r. dSov Xen. An. I. 2, 20, Luc), as Adv., by the quickest way, i. e. most 
quickly, Hdt. i. 24, 73, 81, 86, etc. (The Root is by Cirrt. found in 
Skt. tak, tak-dmi {praeceps feror), tak-us {properans) ; he compares Zd. 
tak-a {currens), takh-ma (celer, fortis) ; Lith. tek-ii {fluo, ciirro) ; Slav. 
tek-u (Spopio^), tok-u (pev/J-a).) 

TaX''J-<3"KapO[xos, ov, swift-springing, Anth. P. 9. 227, e conj. Jacobs. 

TaxtJ-OTKeXifis, is, swift of leg ox foot, Theod. Prodr. 

TaxvTifjS, ^Tos, Dor. -tAs, dros, ■!}, (not parox., Arcad. 28. 9), quick- 
ness, swiftness (cf. Taxo?), of dogs, Od. 17. 315 ; TaxuTijTos d.^OXa, of 
the race, II. 23. 740; t. ttoSwv Pind. O. I. 155 ; ijaaojv es TaxurTjTa 
Hdt. 3. 102 ; then in Plat. Lach. I92 A, Arist., etc. 

Tax^'TOKos, ov, quickly bringing forth, Arist. Probl. 10. 9. 

Taxt'-<}>vTis, £s, growing qxdckly, Hipp. Mochl. 864 (not Taxfx^vos). 

Taxu-<jj<ovos, ov , fast-speaking, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 13, etc. 

Taxv-Xf-^Tjs, es, quick-lipped, avXol r. flutes or pipes over which the 
lips run rapidly. Anth. P. 5. 206. 

Tuxii-xei-p, <5, JJ, quick of hand, nimble, Critias 46, Poll. 2. 148. 

TdxvxiioLa, Tj, quickness of hand, dexterity, A. B. 64. 

tAcov [aj. Dor. and Aeol. gen. pi. fern, of 6, 77, to, used also in Ep. 

Tocovios or -610S, ov, of a peacock, impa Luc V. H. 2. 22. 

xatos, or Taws, o, Ar. Av. 102, 269, Arist. H. A. I. I, 33, al. ; gen. 
rail or rau] Alex. KpoT. I. 14; acc. Tatyj' or raSiv Eupol. 'Aarp. 4: 
pi., nom. TttcJ or raZ ap. Ath. 655 A ; gen. tocui' Antiph. ^rpar. 3 ; 
acc. Tacus or Tauis Id. 'O^oir. I. 5 : — but also (as if from a nom. Ta&v) 
we have gen. rawvos Arist. H. A. 6. 2, II ; pi., nom. rawvis v. 1. lb. 6. 

9, 2 ; dat. rawai Ar. Ach. 63 ; acc. raSivas Com. Anon. 308 : — a peacock, 
Pavo cristatus, II. c. : metaph. of coxcombs, Ar. Ach. 1. c, cf. Strattis 
MaKtb. 7 : — peacocks were rare in Greece in the time of Athenaeus, v. 
259. (Acc. to Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E, the Athenians wrote it with an 
aspirate Taais, as restored in Meineke's Fragmm. Com. : — this was prob. in- 
tended to express the sound of v, which appears in Pers. tavus (whence the 
name seems to have been borrowed), Lat. pavo, A. S. pawa, Germ, pfau.) 

Te, enclitic Particle, and, Lat. qiie (akin to the demonstr. to, as que to 
the relat. qui), passim, esp. in Ep. Poets. (Cf. Lat. -que, Skt. lea, Zd. 
ca; so the Dor. o-Ka, to-ko, iro-Ka correspond to o-Tt, To-re, TTu-re.) 

A. as a real Conjunction, distinguished from Kat, as being adjunc- 
tive, rather than conjtinctive, i. e. as merely stringing expressions to- 
gether without implying actual connexion between them, as, os llpvaTjv 
diJ,(ptBi0r]Kas KiXXav re ^a0ir]v, TeviSoio re i(pi dvdaaeis II. I. 37, cf 
2. 495 ; — not only with single words, but also clauses, bv S' av Zijixov T 
dvSpa i'Soi 0o6a]VTd r itptvpoi II. 2. 198. I. the full construction 

is Te . . T€ . . , both . . and . . , where the connected words are, as it were, 
in equilibrium, e. g. 'ipyov Te Ittos Te, Trarfjp dvSpwv re OeZv re Horn., 
etc. ; accumulated, ev r dpa ol <pv x^'/"'> eTros t' 'icpar e/c t* dvojxa^tv 
Od. 15. 530, cf. II. I. 177., 2. 58, Aesch. Pr. 89 sq., etc. ; so sometimes 
in Prose, as Lys. 153. 22, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 36: — the line -npiv 7' orav 
evSeKaTTj re SvaiSeicdTi] Te yiv-qrai prob. means //// the eleventh is past 
and the twelfth come, Od. 2. 374 : — sometimes this equilibrium seems to 
become an alternative, as, dwopcos eTxe . . SoCi'at Te fi^ Sovvat re Eur. 
I. A. 56, cf. Heracl. 154, El. 391 ; and hence we find re . . , 4] .. , as, 
icaXwv re iSpiv dXXov, r) Svvapuv Kvpiwrepov Pind. O. I. 167 ; At Te 
jj-iayojiivav, t) Aios nap' dSeXcpeoiaiv Id. I. 8. 74, cf. Plat. Theaet. 143 C, 
535 I-* ; or, T] .. , T« .. , as cuare yap rj naiBes veapo't, XW<^' '''^ 7^- 
vaTices II. 2. 2S9 ; ij ttoXis jsporos 0' u/xoias Aesch. Eum. 523. 2. 
one clause may be negative, and the other affirm., as, eKKXrja'iav re ovk 
iwo'iei . . , rrjv re iroXtv etpvXaaae Thuc. 2. 22, but in this case the negat. 
clause commonly takes ovre ; a negative clause is joined with an affirma- 
tive by 0VT6 . . , Ts . . , as, ovre noalv elfii raxvs - ■ , yiyvojaKOj re, where 
ovTe Toxvs = jSpaSus re, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, etc. : — the like constr. occurs 
with ou . . , Te . . , as, ovk fjovxa-iov {they began to move) ■ . irapeKaXovv 
re robs (vnp-axovs Thuc. I. 67 ; and, /.177 .. , re .. , as, iva fiTj ti Siacpvyri 
TjP-ds, e'i ri ti fiovXei ktX. Plat. Phaedo 95 E. 3. t6 . . , t« .. is 

so nearly equivalent to ^^i' . . Se . . , that they may generally be used in 
the same cases ; only with Te . . tc . . the parts are viewed together, with 


Theocr. 24. 4S ; irruSfj Odrrov Dem. 1257. fin. ; eTreLddv 9. Plat, Ftot. ^.^ IJ.6V . . Si . . in opposition or detail ; sometimes the two constructions are 


1532 

mixed together ; e. g. &. Tt .. , Si .. , as, avv rt Su' epxo/Jievco /cat 

T£ irpd u TOv kvSrjffev .. , novvos 5" ciVep re v6r]<Tev kt\. II. lo. 224, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 625, Soph. Fr. 374 (ubi v. Dind.), O. C. 367, Tr. 285 ; this 
is most common where the whole construction is anacoluth., as Eur. 
Phoen. 1624; even, kadas afxiporepov viv c'x'''' " re . . k-nixujpios . . , 
afiipl hi rrapSaXiq ariyeTo Find. P. 4. 141 : or where the latter clause is 
made more emphatic by the insertion of other particles, as, SirjKOve re .. , 
(vetra 5i Kat tTrrjvecre Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 3 ; so with a^ia 5i Kai . . , diaav- 
Tws bi Koi .. , Thuc. I. 25, Plat. Symp. 186 E: — so, t€.. , drop ovv . . , 
Id. Hipp. Ma. 295 E. b. p-lv .., re .. , where the author seems to 

change his point of view in the course of the sentence, as Aesch. Theb. 
924, and often in Pind. and Eur.: — v. /liv A. II. 6. c: — but where /lev 
is followed by t6 and 5e, or by 5e and re, re with its clause is subordinated 
to that which precedes it, and the real opposition is as usual between fiev 
and 8e, e.g. Eur. Phoen. 10. II. a closer union and more real 

connexion are expressed byre Kai (mostly joining words), orT€..«ai' 
(joining clauses), as, SeiXos re koi oiiTtoavos KaXtolpiriv II. I. 293: Sia- 
(XTTjTTjv . . 'ArpelSrjs re . . Kat 5ios 'AxiA.Af i!j lb. 7 :— in Prose one or 
more words commonly intervene, but Thuc. writes (v rt Kat x^'P°^' 
^ovXiTai re Kat ImoTaTai 2. 35., 3. 25, etc.; — re is sometimes a little 
misplaced, dawiat re <pav\ats Kat olavivais, for aamat (p. re Kat oia., 
Thuc. 4. 9, cf. 4. 10, Hdt. 2. 79, Plat. Crito 43 B, etc. : — both. .. and ■ . , 
as well so, as so .. , as, KaKioTos vvv re Kat -naXai SokcT Soph. Ant. 181 : 
— used to show coincidence of Time, fieaauPplrj re eari Kat to Kapra 
yiyverai xpvxp&v Hdt. 4. 181 ; or results, when immediate, tTv^iv re 
varara i^avaxOelaai, Kat iruis KardSou and so were able to see . . , Hdt. 
7. 194 ; so, kiravaaTo re 6 ave/xos Kat to Kv/xa tOTpaiTo lb. 1 93 : — some- 
times more fully, ofiov ir6\eix6s re .. Kat Xoifios II. I. 61 ; so of likeness 
or unlikeness, Iffov toi irXovToiia' u> re .. Kat u> .. , Solon 15 (5) ; TavTOL 
■ . vvv re Kat TOTt Ar. Av. 24 ; X'"/''' ■■ ^ai to . . Soph. O. C. 

808 ; 0(701/ t6 r apxeiv Kat to SovXevav Stxa Aesch. Pr. 927 : — hence 
(like re . . T€ . . ) even used of alternatives, SiavSixa fxep/xripi^fv, iimovs 
Tt OTpi^ai Kat evavrlPiov ixaxiaaaOai II. 8. 168 ; hv h'lKa tc Kat irapa 
S'lKav Pind. O. 2. 30 ; Oeov xt . . OIXovto^ Kat ixi) 6(Xovtos Aesch. Theb. 
427 ; wetaas te . . Kat /j-ti tvx<jJv Thuc. 3. 42 : — so we have re . . , re .. , 
Kai, Od. 14. 75; and re . . , koi .. , Kat'.. 15. 78, Hdt. I. 23: — on 01 
Te aXXoi Kai. dXXcus t€ Kai, v. aXXais I. 3. 2. in this sense t' TjS4 

is only Ep., ffKfjiTTp6v t -qbi Bip-iaTa^ II. 2. 206, etc. ; also, t€ .. , (5t, 
XaXKov T6 Ihi Xoipov II. 6. 469, cf. 8. 162. 3. the combination 

Kai re is peculiar to Ep., as II. I. 521 ; Kai re .. , /cat re Od. 14. 465 : 
— but rovviKa Kai re lipoToiffi 6eZv ix^'-<^'''°^^ H- 159^ belongs to 
signf. B. II : — where Kat .. re occur in other writers, Kai is not copulative 
but intensive, as, ovtu Se Ka/xi TTjvSe t', 'HXtKTpav Xiyaj Aesch. Cho. 
252 ; ■fjv (yoj Kat fxTfTtpa iraTepa t av .. Tjyoifirjv fiovqv Eur. Ale. 646, 
cf. El. 241. 4. re . . , re . . , or T6 .. , Kat . ■ sometimes occur in 

irreg. constructions, so as join a part, and finite verb, where the regul. 
construction would require two participles or two finite verbs, loiaiv re 
TiTvaKOfievot Xaeaai t ePaXXov (for PaXXovTcs) II. 3. 80; dXXa re 
<ppa^6iJ.€vos Kat Srj Kat kireirdfitpee {{or ecppa^e Kat) Hdt. I. 85 ; aXXcfj Tt 
Tponai TrtipafovTCS (for eTreipa^ov) Kat pL-qxavriv Trpoarjyayov Thuc. 4. 
100 ; T77S Te wpas .. TavTrjs ovar]^ .. , Kat to xcupio" •• x"^^^'"^^ '7" (S°^ 
TOV x'"P'°" • ■ x°-^^^°^ ovTos) Id. 7. 47, cf. 4. 85., 8. 81, 95 ; so, 
Xe^aa on.. 6e)j.is alveiv, iraiajv Te yevov (for Xe^ov) Aesch. Ag. 97, 
cf. Cho. 557. 

B. In Ep. Poetry, re is attached to many Pronouns or Particles, 
sometimes singly, sometimes reduplicated, as, aT:f/a Te <pvX6inSos veXeTai 
Kipos avOpujTToiatv , jjs Te TrXeioTrjv fiiv KaXdixrjv x^ovt xc^'C"^ ^X^""'' 
dfitjTos S* uXiyiOTOS II. 19. 221 ; tov yap Te ^eivos ixipLVqaKerai .. oj 
Kev (piXoTTjTa TTapaaxxi O^. 15. 54 ; e'iirep yap re x^^ov ye Kat avT^/xap 
KaTanetpri, dXXa Te Kat p-eTomaOev exei .. II. I. 81, cf. 4. 160., 10. 225; 
etvep yap . . , dXXd Te 19. 165 ; yudAa yap Te .. , e'ltrep av 3. 25 ; ovtol 
eTi Srjpov ye .. taffeTai, ov5' e'lirep Te .. Od. I. 204; el Si av 7'.. , y Te 
a' btai ktX. II. 5. 350, cf. Od. 2. 62 ; dXXd fi' vitrjveiKav Taxees Tr6Ses " ^ 
T6 Ke Srjpdv avTov TT^/xaT e-rraaxov II. 5. 885. 2. (icv Te .. , Se 

T6 . . indicate an equality between the two antitheta, KpaiirvuTepos jxiv 
yap Te i/oos, XeitTT) 6c Te ixrjTis 23. 590, cf. 5. 139., 2i.26osqq. ; so, 
T77 fxev T ovSi iroTrjTo. ... dXXa Te Kat .. Od. 12. 62 sqq. : — [xcv . . , S« 
TS .. , as, avSpas fiiv KTeivovai, irSXiv Se Te tivp a,p.aOvvei, TeKva Si t 
aXXoi dyovai II. 9. 593 ; or Se Te stands without either Particle prece- 
ding, Sr Bpidpeajv KaXeovai 6eoi, dvSpes Se Te vavTes Alyaiaiv' II. I. 403, 
and very often in Hom. (whereas Se Te disappears in Att, in Aesch. Cho. 
490, Sos S' eT is the prob. \.) : — a negat., o£i yap vv^ ye jxaxTjoeai, ovSi 
■naXaiaeis, ovSe T dKovTiGTvv eaSvaeai, ovSi iroSeaai devaeai II. 23. 
622. 3. in apodosi, os «e 6eoi$ eimreiOrjTai , jxaXa t eKXvov avTov 

II. I. 2x8; aXXoTe fiiv Te KaKw oye KvpeTai, aXXoTe S' ea&Xw, where 
nlv Te may be rendered while, Se marking the apodosis, 24. 530, cf. Od. 
II. 219 sqq. ; m t) ti /xeTacrTpeipeis ; uTpeirTat fiev Te (ppeves eaBXuiv, II. 
15. 203, the apodosis must be supplied from the first words. 4. 
after Relatives, laxiov evOa Te fit^pos icrxil> ivoTpetpeTat just where . . , 
II. 5. 305 ; OTc Te lb. 500 ; ore -rrep Te 10. 7 ; iVa Te, as Te, waet Te, 
etc. ; evet re Hdt. 5. 33, and often ; — but most common of all ocTTe (or 
OS re), r\Te, otc, and their cognates, Hom., etc. ; — the relative force of 
these Pronouns was developed out of the demonstrative (and he = who) 
which still exists in Hom. ; when they became true relatives, as in Att., 
Te was dropped, except in a few phrases, as are, wcxTe, e<p' aTe, oi'os Te, 
k(jTe. 5. Hom. often puts other Particles between the Relatives and 
Te. OS pa Te (never os Te pa) II. 5. 137, etc.; 6s iJ.ev Te, oairep Te, Herm. 
h. Hom. Ap. 390; oUs irep Te II. 5. 340; tis t£, ti's t ap .. ^vverjKe II. 
I. 8, cf. 3. 33. II. in Hdt. Te is sometimes used (apparently) in 

the sense of too, also, npus 87) Siv e/j.oi Te SoKeet Hdt. I. 58 ; vvv, tcpr} re 


re — Teurjira. 


Xeyaiv, 3j Tlepaat ktX. lb. 125 ; cii Siv ejxoi, Kat ydp Trept Trjs vaviMxirfs 
eii (jvvefiovXevaas, vvv Te . . now again. Id. 8. loi, cf. 7. 1 75 ; so perh. in 
two passages of Soph. (Aj. I310, El. I416), and perh. in Thuc. I. 9, v. 
Jowett. ad 1. 

C. Position : — re, as an enclitic, usually stands, in joining words, 
after the word to be joined ; or, in joining clauses, after the first word of 
the clause to be joined, as in II. I. 5 : yet there are many places where it 
seems to go before the word to which it refers, v. Elmsl. Eur. I. A. 508, 
Heracl. 622, Herm. Soph. Ph. 454, etc. : but the exceptions are for the 
most part more apparent than real ; for, often, the irregularity is caused 
by an ellipse ; or, the word which Te actually follows is so closely con- 
nected with that to which it belongs, as to be almost part of that word ; 
and so, Te may stand 1. after a Genitive dependent on the word 

to which Te belongs, as, aidepi vaiuv yairjs t ev pi^yai Kat dvSpdai 
Hes. Op. 19. 2. after the Article of the word to which re belongs, 

rd T€ Swp' 'A<ppoSiTT]s tj Te KOjxq to Te elSos II. 3. 54 ; 'ATpeiSai tj t 
'OSvaaeais 0ia Soph. Ph. 314, cf. 325. 3. after a Relative on 

which the whole sentence depends, as, uairep Te ttSXis Kat to SiKaLov 
^vvenaiveT Aesch. Theb. 1073 : — after the word on which two subor- 
dinate clauses depend, rjv eOeXa/j-ev Te ixelvai Kat fit) . . KaTairpoSovvai 
Thuc. 4. 10, cf. Aesch. Cho. 130. 4. most common- after a Prepos. 

when it refers to the second clause as well as the first, Pind. P. I. 22, 
Hdt. I. 69, etc.: but this, for the most part, only where the Prepos. is 
the first word of the clause, Pors. Or. 887 ; varied in Aesch. Eum. 904, 
eK Te wovTias Spiffov ovpavov re : but in such cases of te . . te, the 
Prep, is mostly omitted in the second clause, e. g. irapa t' d6avdT0LS tois 
6' vno yaiav lb. 951, etc. See a full investigation in Hattung, Parli- 
heln-Lehre, I. 58-118. 

TE, Dor. acc. sing, of av, Theocr. I. 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 779; always oxyt., 
whereas tv (as acc.) is always enclit., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 72 Anm. 7. 

te', apostroph. for Ted, neut. pi. of teos, II. 5. 237. 

TE(i<j)T], 17, or TEa<j)OV, TO, Alex, forms for ^Efoi', sulfur, Moschop. 112. 

TEY7", fut. Tey^ai Pind. O. 4. 29, Eur. Supp. 979: aor. eTey^a Aesch. 
Pr. 401 : — Pass., aor. eTeyxSr}v Soph. Ph. 145^ Plat. (Cf. Lat. ting-o, 
tinc-tus, O. H. G. thunc-on, dunc-on {t'unchen), etc.) To wet, moisten, 
Alcae. 30, Pind. N. 4. 7, Att. (but not freq. in Prose) ; <pdpea noTapiit} 
Spiaw T., so as to wash them, Eur. Hipp. 127 ; T. tovs iroSas Plat. Legg. 
866 D :— in Trag. often of tears, SaKpvai k6Xhovs Teyyovai Aesch. Pers. 
540 ; dir' oacrcov irapeidv voTiois erey^a nayais Id. Pr. 401 ; and simply, 
t. napeidv, ofij-ia, etc.. Soph. Aut. 530, and Eur. : — Pass, to be moistened, 
Spoaois Soph. Aj. 1209; SaKpvai poi t. (iXetpapa Eur. Hipp. 854; and 
absol. Teyyop-ai I weep, Aesch. Pers. 1065. 2. c. acc. cogn., t. 

SaKpva to shed tears, Pind. N. 10. 141 ; dSivSiv x^'^P"-'" reyyei SaKpvuiv 
dxvav Soph. Tr. 849 : — Pass., Ofi^pos ereyyero a shower fell, Id. O. T. 
1279. ^- ■'■"^s ISpu/ras (sc. to irvp) liquefies, Arist. Probl. 2. 

32 : — Pass., distinguished from T-qKeadai, Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 4 ; cf. TE7- 
«TOs. II. to soften (properly, by soaking or bathing), doiSat 

BeX^av viv diTTOixevai • oiiSe Oepjibv vSojp Toaov ye jxaXOoKa Teyye yvia 
(i. e. oicTTE /xaXOaKa yeveadai), Pind. N. 4. 5 : — metaph. in Pass., Teyyei 
yap ovSev thou art no whit softened, Aesch. Pr. 1008 ; cute 70^ .. X6- 
701s eTeyyed' t/Se vvv t ov ireideTai Eur. Hipp. 303 ; x'"P^'^ ^PIV ""■^ 
piTi Teyyead' Ar. Lys. 550; vtto KaKoSo^ias Teyyeadai Plat. Rep. 361 C, 
cf. Legg. 880 E. III. to dye, stain, Lat. tingere ; metaph., like 

Lat. imbuere, t. \6yov ^//evSei Pind. O. 4. 28 ; SaKpva OTOvaxMS Id. N. 
10. 141. 

TEyea, as. Ion. TeytT], rjs, 17, Tegea in Arcadia, II. 2. 607, Pind., etc.: — 
TtyEaTTis [a]. Ion. -t|tt)S, o, of or from Tegea, Hdt., etc. ; then, by a 
play upon words, of or from a brothel, (v. Teyos III), ap. Diog. L. 6. 61 : 
fem. TEyeaTis, (Sos, the Tegeate country, Thuc. 5. 65 : — Adv. Ttyea.- 
TiKos, Ion. -TjTiKos, 17, 6v, Hdt. 8. 124. 

TE-yEos, ov, {Ttyos) at or near the roof, t. OdXa/xoi of the women's 
chambers, = uJTEpaioi', II. 6. 248 ; elsewhere vTrepwoi oIkoi. 

TE-yT), y, — aTeyrj, Teyos, Dio C. 39. 61, Hesych. 

TEyKTos, r), ov, verb. Adj. of Teyyai, capable of being wetted, as wool, 
opp. to metal, which is TrjKTOv, but net TeyKTov, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2 
sq. 2. that may be softened, Lat. exorahilis, Hesych. 

T£"y^is, ECUS, Tj, a ivetting, moistening, Hipp. I200 B, Aretae. 

TEyos, EOS, TO, like OTeyos, a roof, covering of a house or room, Lat, 
tectum, Od. lo. 559., II. 64 (never in II.), Ar. Nub. 1 126, 1488 ; ovTrt tov 
Teyovs you on the roof! lb. 1502, cf. Vesp. 68 ; deSi p.' dirb tov Teyovs 
Id. Ach. 262, cf. Lysias 97. 24; t. tov oiKrjp.aTos Thuc. 4. 48, Xen., 
etc. II. any covered part of a house, a hall, room, chamber 

(properly at the top of the house), Od. i. 333. r2. 458, al.; t. napvdaiov 
the temple at Delphi, Pind. P. 5. 54 ; XiOivco evSov Teyei, i. e. in a cave, 
Id. N. 3. 94. III. later, a brothel, stew, Polyb. 12. 13, 2, Anth. 

P. II. 363, Manetho 6. 143. (For the Root, etc., v. sub OTeyoj). 

TE0dXvia. TE9T).\ois, teGcIXios, v. sub ddXXo). 

TEGapptjKoTiDS, Adv. of 6appea, boldly, Polyb. 2. 10, 7-> 9- 9> 8, etc. 

TE6a.<j)aTai., Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of OdnToi, Hdt. 6. 103. 

TE9T)7ra, pf. with pres. sense, Ep. plqpf. eTeO-qnea as impf., from 
y'TA^ (v. fin.), of which no pres. is found : — a poet. Verb, also used 
in Ion. and late Prose : I. intr. to be astonished, astounded, 

amazed, 9vp6s jxoi evt OT-qOeaai TeOTjirev Od. 23. 105 ; mostly in part. 
Tedrjwdis amazed, astonied, II. 4. 243., 21. 64, etc.; eTeOrjirea Od. 6. 
166. — To this belongs also aor. erafov, used by Hom. only in part. 
T&fuiv, in the phrases Tacpwv dvopovae II. 9. 193, Od. 16. 12, etc. ; arfi 
Si Tafuv II. II. 545, etc. ; but 3 sing. Tacpe occurs in Pind. P. 4. 168, 
and I sing. eTacpov in Aesch. Pers. 1000: — later, the pf. is sometimes 
joined with the part., T(0rjira aKovouv Hdt. 2. 156, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 
,4a. 2. c. acc. to wotider or be amazed at, Plut. 2. 24 E, Luc. Tim. 


2S, 56, etc., (in Od. 6. 168, the acc. belongs only to dya/iat). II. 
of the causative pf. TS6a<pa, to astonish, amaze, we have 3 sing, in Crobyl. 
'AiroA. I, as emended by Casaubon. (From ^©AII, Tt-6r)ir-a, (?dyuj3- 
os ; but the orig. Root had an s prefixed, cf. Skt. stamb/i, stabh-nomi 
(stup-efacio) ; Lat. stup-eo ; Lith. steb-ius (stupeo).) 

xeSjiios, ov, or a, oi'. Dor. for d^ofuos, fixed, settled, regular, Lat. solen- 
nis,€opTav 'HpaKkeos Ttdfiiov Find. N. 11. 35 ; Tf&ftiat aipai Call. Ap. 
87. II. T(:6ixiov, TO, =sq., a law. Find. I. 6 (5). 28, cf. Call. 

Dian. 174, Cer. 12, 0pp. C. I. 450. 

T69p.6s, 0, Dor. for flecr^ios, a law, custom. Find. O. 6. 117., 7. 162 ; cf. 
Dissen. N. 33 (54), and v. sub ap-<pia\os, ky/ctJiJ.ioi. 

Tf9va9i, T60vaiT]V, Te9va.Kt]v, Te9vafj,ev, Te0vdjji.€vai, TcOvavai., TsOvdcrv, 
T€9veu)S, Te9vTi|o(ji,ai., t60vt]^o>, Te9vT)ws, T€9va)s, v. sub Ovqaicm. 

Te9opeiv, redupl. for dopeiv, aor. 2 of SpwaKoj. 

Te9optipt][ji€Vci)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of 0opv0iaj, iunmltuovsly, in a dis- 
orderly 7nan?ier, aTTo\a)puv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 5. 

T69pi.-ir'ir--qXaTT)S, ov, o, one who drives a TtOptvirov, Gloss. 

Te9pnnTo-Pd|iMV [a], 6, = sq., t. aToXos, = rt8pLTTnov, Eur. Or. 988. 

T69pL-inro-Pa.Tr)S [5], ov, o, driver of a four-horse chariot, Hdt. 4. 170. 

T€9pi.'inros, ov, (reTTapa, 'iinros) with four horses yoked abreast, ap/ia 
Find. I. I. 18; ^evyos t. Aesch. Fr. 368 ; o'xos Eur. Hipp. 1213 ; r.ij\iov 
ce\as Id. El. 866 ; ci/xiWai t. the chariot-race, Id. Hel. 386 ; of the 
charioteer, Inscr. Cyren. (?) II. TeBpnnrov (sc. appia), to, a four- 

horse chariot. Find. O. 2. 91, Hdt. 6. 103, Eur. Ale. 428, etc. ; t. iTTiraiv 
a team of four abreast. At. Nub. 1047 : in pi., of a single chariot, Find. 
P. I. 114, cf. Eur. H. F. 177. 

Te9pnT'iroTpoct)€(o, to keep a team of four horses, Hdt. 6. 125. 

T€9pLiriTO-Tp6<j)OS, ov, (Tp4<pai) keeping a team cf four horses, r. o'lKia, 
i. e. a wealthy family that could support this the most expensive contest in 
the games, Hdt. 6. 35 ; cf. Alcib. in Thuc. 6. 16, and v. sub iinroTp6<pos-. 

Te9pv\T][j.6vus, Adv. of OpvXioj, as is well known, Poll. 6. 207. 

T69pvp,[j.€Vcos, Adv. pf. pass, of Opvirrca, luxuriously, Flut. 2. 801 A. 

T69uco[iL€Vos, part. pf. pass, of Bvoai. 

^f^ or TEi, Dor. acc. sing, of av, Alcman ap. Ap. Dysc. 366 C. 

T6t5e, Dor. for rpSe, Theocr. I. 12., 5. 32., 8. 40 ; v. Ahr. D. D. 362. 

reiv [r]. Dor. dat. sing, of av, used also in Ep., II. II. 201, Od. 4. 619, 
Inscr. in Hdt. 5. 60, 61. 

T€Lvecr|jL6s, o, (reiVo)) a vain endeavour to evacuate, Hipp. Aph. 1259, 
Epid. I. 943 ; V. TT]v f a jxoi. 

Teive<rji,i»)8t]S, €s, (eZSos) like a Tfivefffios, Hipp. Epid. I. 974- 
of persons, constipated, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

T€iv(d : fut. revai At. Thesra. 1205, {airo-) Plat., (Ik-) Eur. : aor. eretva 
II., Ep. TfTva II. 3. 261 : pf. Ttraxa Dion. H., etc., (aTro-) Plat. Gorg. 
465 E : — Med., fut. rtvovfiai (vapa-) Thuc. 3. 46, (irpo-) Dem. 179. 17: 
aor. €Teivaij.T]v Ap. Rh., Att. in compds. : — Pass., {■at.TaOijaoixa.i (vapa-) 
Plat. Lys. 204 C : aor. hTaOrjv [a] Att., Ep. radrjv II. 23. 375 : pf. rirafiai 
Hom., Att. : plqpf. 3 sing, and pi., riraro, TiravTO Od. II. 1 1, II. 4. 544 ; 
3 dual Ttraaeriv lb. 536. (From .^TAN or TEN, whence also 
rav-vjiai, rav-vai, Ti-ra'iv-ai, Ta-ats, t6v-os, rav-aos, re-rav-os, Ttv-av, 
raiv-la : cf. Skt. tan, tan-omi {extendo), tan-us {tenuis) ; Lat. ten-do, 
ten-eo, ten-tus, ten-us ; Goth, vf-than-jan (l/creiVtiv) ; O. Norse 
{thin) ; O. H. G. dunni {dunri) ; Germ, dehn-en : Curt, also compares 
Skt. tan-yatus; Lat. ton-o, ton-itru; Goth, don-ar {donner) ; A.S. thun-jan 
(thunder). He recognises three principal meanings: (l) tension, as in 
Ti'ivai, etc. ; (2) thin-ness, as in tanus, tenuis, etc. ; (3) noise, as in tonare, 
etc.) To stretch by main force, to stretch to the uttermost, KVKXorepis 
fieya to^ov trtivev stretched it to its full, bent it to the utmost, 11. 4. 124 ; 
in ' AKe^avhpw reivovTa TTa\al ru^ov Aesch. Ag. 364 ; aurvyos fjv'ca 
ruvas having tied the reins tight to the chariot-rail, II. 5. 262 ; 50 also in 
Pass., [i/tAs] iiir' avd^peuivos . . Teraro the strap was made tight, 3. 372 ; 
reXa/icuj'e -nepl ar-qde:aai TeraaOrjv 14. 404 ; lOTlarirarowere stretched 
taut, Od. II. II ; so, vabs noha rt'ivnv to keep the sheet taut. Soph. Ant. 
716, cf. Eur. Hel. 1615, Anth. P. append. 327 : — absol., firj t. ayav not 
to strain the cord too tight. Soph. Ant. 711 : — Med., TtLvtaBai to^ov one's 
bow, Ap. Rh. 2. 1043, cf. Orph. Arg. 591. 2. metaph. to stretch 

or strain to the utmost, Taov rdvetv -noXiixov reXos to strain the even tug 
of war, II. 20. loi ; so in Pass., ruiv em laa iJ.aX'l ''"^Taro -rrToXefiSs re 
12. 436., 15. 413, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; Tiraro tcparepTj va^ilvr} the fight 
was strained to the utmost, was intense, II. 1 7' 543 \ Lmroicri toSt] Sp6fj,os 
their pace was strained to the ntrnost, 23. 375 ; roTai S' a-nb vvacrrjs 
riraro Spoiios they set off at full speed from the starting line, 23. 758, 
Od. 8. 121 : — T. avSav to strain the voice, raise it high, Aesch. Pers. 
574 : — in Pass, also, to exert oneself, be anxious. Find. I. I. 70 ; d/^c^i' tivi 
Id. P. II. 82. 3. to stretch out, spread, Zeis Xa'iXaira relvei II. 16. 
365 ; vv( Tirarai fipoToiaiv night is spread over mankind, Od. II. 19 ; 
ar]p Terarai jxaKapojv km epyois Hes. Op. 547; so, of light, reraro <f>6.os 
Soph. Ph. 831, cf. Plat. Rep. 616 B ; of sound, ajxtpl vS)t eraOri irarayos 
Soph. Ant. 124; also, h'licrva t. Xen. Cyr. 6. 9, etc. ; ^VXW ^"^ travTus 
Plat. Tim. 34 B. 4. to aim at, direct towards a point, properly from 
the bow, T.rd .. d/MxriTa fieXr] km Ipoia Soph. Ph. 198: then, metaph., 
T. <p6vov CIS Ttva to aim, design death to one, Eur. Hec. 263 ; (but t. 
(povov to prolong murder, Id. Supp. 672) ; t. \6yov fis Tiva Plat. Phaedo 
63 A ; el's Ti Id. Theaet. 163 A : — Pass., 77 yXwaaa r. eh riva Eur. Rhes. 
875 ; 77 aptiXXa Trpos tovto t. Flat. Phaedr. 270 E, cf. Legg. 770 D ; re- 
rap.evoiV eh TTjv -noXiv kic rrjs \wpas twv Xew<p6pa>v lb. 763 D ; (pXeip 
TCT. kic .. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17, etc. II. to stretch out in length, 

lay, ^vyd. emiroXTjs r. Hdt. 2. 96 : — Pass, to lie out at length, lie stretched, 
Tadeh km yair) II. 13. 655 ; ev Kov'iriai TeTaaOrjV, TeTavTO 4. 536, 544; 
TaBeh kvl Secr/xai lying stretched in chains, Od. 22. 200; (pairyavov viro 
Xair&pijv Teraro hung along or by his side, II. 2 3. 307 ; 5td . . alBepos . . 


1533 

TeTarai is extended, Emped. 439, cf. 344 ; rerafjievos sometimes be- 
comes a mere Adj. long, avxeva . . rera/jtevov rfj tpvaei, of birds, Arist. 
P. A. 4. 12, 5. 2. to stretch or hold out, present, tlvcL km cnpaydv 

Eur. Or. 1494; aa-rrlSa, Sopv Anth. P. 7. 147, 720; TrapeiT)v rai xj/tixvdia/ 
lb. II. 374; T^v X^'f"^ Of ^"■^ " -^P- R-h- 4- i°7. 1049: — Med., 
Te'tveoBai x^'p^> yvia, Seiprjv one's hands, etc., Theocr. 21. 48, Ap. Rh., 
etc. : also to stretch out for oneself, Ap. Rh. 4. 705, II55. 3. to 

extend, lengthen, of Time, t. ^'lov Aesch. Pr. 539, Eur. Med. 670 ; alSjva 
Id. Ion 625 ; re'iveiv tov Xoyov, like jxaicpciv re'ivetv, Aesch. Cho. 510; 
jjaicpov'i T. X6yovi Eur. Hec. 1 177! lJLO.icpav ^rjffiv a-nore'ivovTes Plat. 
Rep. 605 D ; rl ixar-qv re'ivovai jioav (where others interpr. it like t. 
avtav, V, supr. I. 2), Eur. Med. 201 ; v. sub fiaicpav, kiCTeiva). 

B. intr., of geographical position, to stretch out or extend, -nap' -fjv 
(sc. Xlfivrjv) TO . . ovpos re'ivet Hdt. 2. 6, cf. 3. 5 ; T(5 wpos At^vrju . . ovpos 
aXXo relvei Id. 2. 8 ; t. /xexp' • ■ 4- 38 ; fs . . 7. 1 13 ; k-ni . . Xen. Ages. 
2, 17; of a dress, r. inrb atpvpoim Eur. Bacch. £(36 ; of a mountain, 
v(p66i T. Ap. Rh. 2. 354 : — of Time, re'ivovTa xp^^^^ lengthening time, 
Aesch. Pers. 64 : — rarely so in Pass., to opos TeTa/ievov tov avrhv Tpovov 
Hdt. 2. 8. II. to exert oneself, struggle, t. kvavTia Tiv't Plat. 

Rep. 492 D : to hurry on, hasten, oi 8' eTeivov Is irvXas Eur. Supp. 720 ; 
SrjXot Tovpyov, y t. xP^<^'^ Id. Or. 1129 ; t. cus Tiva At. Thesm. 1205 ; 
eretvov avw npus T(i opos Xen. An. 4. 3, 21. III. to extend to, 

reach, hzt. pertinere, km Trjv ipvxrjv Plat. Theaet. 186 C ; km irav Id. 
Symp. 186 B; of the veins stretching from one point to another, Arist. 
H. A. I. II, 2., 3. 3, 14 sq., al. ; t. Ittj tottou Luc. Icarom. 22 ; ev6v 
Toirov Id. Necyom. 6. 2. to tend, refer, belong to, Lat. spectare 

ad .. , Te'ivei Is ae it refers to, concerns you, Hdt. 6. 109., 7. 135, Eur. 
Phoen. 435, cf. Hipp. 797, etc. ; vot reivet Kai eh t'l; to what tends it? 
Plat. Crito 47 C ; jxrj'bajj.uae aXXoae Id. Rep. 499 A ; km ti Id. Theaet. 
186 C ; Trpos TI Id. Symp. 188 D, Prot. 345 B ; €is TauTo Id. Crat. 439 B : 
— Flat, uses the Pass, much in the same way, Phaedr. 270 E, Rep. 581 B, 
etc. 3. Teivtiv itpos Tiva or ti, to come near to, to be Hie, Id. 

Theaet. 169 A, Crat. 402 C ; so, kyyvs ti Tetveiv tov BavaTov Id. Phaedo 
65 A, cf. Rep. 548 D. 
T€ios, V. TecDS sub fin. 

Tctpos, eos, TO, Ep. form of Tepas, found only in pi., the heavenly con- 
stellations, signs, only once in Hom., tcx Teipea iravTa, to. t' oipavbs 
kaTe<pdvcuTai II. 18. 485 ; kvi Te'ipeffLV alOepos h. Hom. 7. 7 ; Teipeaaiv 
ev deavaToim C. I. 6860 J, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1362, Arat. 692. (V. sub 
acTTTip sub fin.) 

T€ipo),impf.eTeipoi', found only in pres. and impf. act. and pass. (From 
^TEP (which is strengthd. in Tpvaj, q. v.) come also Tep-Tjv, TpiP-cu ; 
perh. also Tpav-jia, ri-Tpaj-aKoi ; Te-Tpaiv-ia, Tpav-rjs, Topv-os, Top-6s 
(SiaTopos), Top-evo), Tpv-fxa, Tpvir-doj ; cf. Skt. tar-unas {tener) ; Lat. 
ter-o, ter-es ; trib-ula, trit-icutn ; tereb-ra, tru-a ; Slav, tret-i, try-li 
{terere) ; Goth, thair-ko {Tpv^iaXia) ; A. Sax. thrav-an {torquere, cf. 
throe) ; — O. H. G. draj-an {drehen) : — hence it appears that there are two 
primary senses, (i) to rub, (2) to bore.) To rub hard, esp. of the 

effects of pain, sorrow, etc., on body and mind, to wear away, wear out, 
distress, Teipovaiv \fifxS.f\ fiapvdfzevoi II. 6. 255, cf. 8. 102., 24. 489 ; 
dXXd ere yrjpas Te'ipei 4. 315 ; fieXeos Se ae Teipei aKoiic-q 13. 251 ; Teipe 
yap avTov 'eXicos 16. 510 ; oSvvdaiv at vvv iJ.iv Tetpovat KaTo, <f)pevas 15. 
61, cf. Od. I. 342; ISpws yap viv ereipev 5. 796; Teipe yap alvws 
(pwKixaiv .. oS/^ri 4. 441 ; so in later Poets, Kaical t. fiepifxvai Mim- 
nerm. I. 7 ! I^'f' /'f • ■ tvxo-i Telpova'" ArXavTos Aesch. Fr. 348 ; oSvvt] 
jxe T. Eur. Rhes. 749- — Pass., TelpovTo SI vr]Xei x^-^^V 17- S?^; 
icap-aTo) Te Koi IdpSi lb. 745 ; ev5o6i dv/xus krelpeTO irevBei Xvypw 22. 
242 ; Te'ipeTO 8' aivws she was sore distressed, 5. 352 ; Tetpo/ievoi, by 
war, II. 801, cf. 6. 387, etc. ; so in Hes. Fr. 51, Theogn., and Att. Poets ; 
r. vTr6 TLvos Eur. Andr. 114. II. intr. to suffer distress, ^ i^dXa 

St) Telpovai . . vTef 'Axaiuiv II. 6. 255. — Poet, word, used by Lys. 123. 
25, Ael. N. A. 14. II, Galen. 

T6ix*(Ti-iTXT|Tt]S, ov, 6, (TTeXd^oi) opproacher of walls, i. e. stormer of 
cities, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 31, 455 (where -^XrjTijs is f. 1.) : — Nicet. 
speaks of lepius TeixeanrX-qKrrjs striker of walls : cf. SaaTrXrjTts. 

T€i.xl<", used by Hdt. for the Att. t6ixi'C<". to build walls, Hdt. I. 99, 
etc. ; c. acc. cogn., Teixos Teix^v Id. 9. 7. II. trans, to wall, 

fortify, Tbv 'laS/xov Id. 8. 40., 9. 8, cf. 5. 23, etc. 

TEixTieis, eaaa, ev, = Teixi-oeLs, Strab. 478. 

TeiX'HP'HS, es, within walls, enclosed by walls (cf. wvpyrjprjs) : and 
so, 1. beleaguered, besieged, Teix'Opeas noieiv Tivas Hdt. I. 162 ; 

Teix'Jpe'J avTovs TToirjaas Thuc. 2. loi., 4. 25 ; t. ylyveaSai Andoc. 26. 
9 ; T. cifai Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 2, Folyb., etc. ; t. 'evdov KaOfjaBai Dion. H. 
6.50. 2. walled, fortified, Lxx (Num. 13. 20, Deut. 9. i, al.) ; 

T. TT^v (pvaiv firm by nature, Philostr. 835. (For the term., v. TpiTypTjs.) 

T€ixi5<^, fut. Att. iSi Thuc. 6. 97, Dem. 69. 18., 375. 7 : aor. Irci'^iffa 
Hdt. 1. 175 : pf. Terei'xiKa Dem. 375.11 : — Med.., aor. kTeix'-adfirjv'X.en.: 
{Teixoi). To build a wall (cf. tcixIcu), Ar. Av. 838, Thuc. I. 64, 

etc. : c. acc. cogn., t. Terxos to build it. Id. 5. 82, Andoc. 28. 18, etc.; 
and in Med., Teixos kreixiaaavTo they built them a -wall, II. 7. 449, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 105 ; epvfia tw aTpaTonfdo) eTetx'iaavTO Id. I. II : — Pass. 
to be built, irvpyos TeTEi'xio'Tai Find. I. 5 (4). 56 ; vfivaiv Brjaavpbs TeTti- 
X'aTat Id. P. 6. 9 ; TeTeixiaTO, impers., buildings had been erected, there 
were buildings, Hdt. I. 181. 2. to form a wall, Tjj rSiv damhaiv 

TpoQoXTj luanep Teixtaavres Hdn. 6. 5. II. trans, to wall or 

fortify, TO ovpos Hdt. I. 1 75, etc. ; Tbv Heipaia Andoc. 24. 4; tt^v ttoXiv, 
TOV Kprjjxvov Thuc. I. 93., 6. loi ; CTpaTOTreSa 5tJo Id. 3. 6 ; XiBois t. 
TTjv -noXiv Dem. 325. 23 ; x"-^'^"'^ Teix^ai ttjv xcupav Aeschin. 65. 33 ; 
Mayvrjalav Dem. 15. 20 ; so in Med., T€ix'iC^<^^°' ''"^ X'^P^"" Thuc. 4. 

I 3 : — Pass, to be walled or fenced with walls, 01 'AOrtvaToi kTeixiaOrjaav Id. 


1534 Tej^ioez? — 

I. 93 ; ra reTiixfj /J-f^'a the fortified parts,. Id. 4. 9 : metaph., Ki'^vnrov 
rw NeiAo) TirtLX'-OjJ^tvrjv Isocr. 224 A ; dacpdXaav TSTUXfJ f^^^'W oi''*-o'S 
icrK. Dcni. 367. iS. 

Tt'-x^o^'-S! effaa, ev, walled, kigh-walled, of towns, II. 2. 559, 646. 

T£ix^ov, TO, a ica//, ;[i€7a rsixiov avXrjs Od. 16. 165, 343 (the same as 
'(ipKca, lb. 341) : — any dimin. sense it has consists in its being commonly 
limited to private buildings, not being used, like reixos, of ez'^y-walls, 
V. Ar. Eccl. 497 (though in Ar. Vesp. 1 109 it seems to be so), Thuc. 6. 
66., 7. 81, etc. ; cf. Thom. M. p. 837, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 511. 

Teixicris, y, ike work of walling, wall-building, Thuc. 7. 6, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 4. 

TEixtcua, TO, a wall or fort, a raised fortification, Eur. H. F. 1096, 
Thuc. 4. 8, 115, etc. : cf. atro-, 81a-, irepi-Tf'ix'-ffixa. 

TCLXio'na.Tiov, TO, Dim. of Telxi-CTM-O; Nicet. Ann. 364 B. 

TeiX'-o'H'-oS; =Tet'xio'(S, Thuc. 5. 82., 6. 44, etc. 

T£i,xtcrTTjs, oC, o, n builder of malls, Lxx (4 Regg. 12. 13). 

TEixoSofjieM, /o « wall, Anth. Plan. 279, Poll. 7. 118. 

TELXoSop-ia, y, a buildi?ig of walk, Plut.Nic. 18, C. I. 2058 B. 64. 

T6Lxo-S6[JLOS, ov, building walls, Manetho4. 291, Poll. I. 161. 

Teixo-KaraXijTTjs [C], ov, 6, demolisker of walls, Ctesias ap. Phot. 

Tei.x°"'^P"-''"^"' '"^^ ^ fort, Polyaen. 4. 2, 18. 

Teix°^"'-S. iSos, ij, destroyer of walls, Simyl. ap. Plut. Rom. 17. 

Tei-xoiJi-SxEiov, TO, an engine for besieging, Nicet. Ann. 159 A. 

Teixojxaxt'i', to fight ike tvalls, i. e. to besiege. Hdt. 9. 70, Thuc. 7- 79' 
Xen., etc. ; t. t;;/! Ar. Nub. 481 ; wpus Tiva Plut. Ale. 28 ; TiixoiJax^i" 
SvvaToi skilled in conducting sieges, i. e. good engineers, Thuc. I. 102. 

TSixo-p-o-X'n^ [a], ov, 6, storming walls, an engi>ieer, Ar. Ach. 57o> in 
Dor. form -as. 

-TeiXO\s.S.xia. Ion. -it), r/, a battle with walls, i.e. a siege, Hdt. 9. 70 • 
the twelfth book of the Iliad was so called, Plat. Ion 539 B. 

TeixofAaxi-Kos, 17, ov, of or for besieging, in a late Schol. on Ar. Nub. 
4S1, Hdn. Epin. p. 148. 

T£!.x°"I-'-^^^s, e's, walling by rmtsic, of Amphion's lyre, Anth. P. 9. 2 1 6. 

Tei.xoTroi.6a>, to build walls or fortifications, C. I. 2097. Poll. 7- 
118; — Verb. Adj. T£i.x°''''°'-T''fov, Philo Bel. 84 A. II. to hold 

ike office of reixoiroius, Dem. de Cor. Argum. 2. 

T£ixoTTOita, Tj, a building walls or forts, Diod. 13. 35, Plut. 2. 851 A. 

T£ixo-TTOi6s, ov, building walls or forts, Lyc. 617, Luc. Salt. 41, Poll. 
I. 161. II. ol Teixorroio'i, at Athens, officers chosen to repair the 

city-tualls, Dem. 243. 26, Aeschin. 57. 15, Ari^t. Pol. 6.S, 5. 

T£ix6-Ti'vp'yos, (5, a tower on a wall ivith a passage through, E. M. 

TEixos, £os, TO, a wall, esp. a wall roimd a city, town-wall, freq. from 
Hom. downwds., both in sing, and pi. ; in early times always of massy 
stone (cf. Xo-yas, Ko-yaSTjv, \i6o\6yos:) ; hence a ^v\ivov reixos was 
something unusual, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, cf. 8. 51., 9. 65, Thuc. 2. 75, 
Xen. Hell. I. 3, 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 1040; (Pind. uses this phrase for a funeral 
pile, P. 3. 67) ; T. ffiSrjpovv, tux^ x"'^"^ Kal aSa/^avTiva Ar. Eq. 1046, 
Aeschin. 65. 33 ; Tiixi<^v iciQwvts coats of wall, i. e. walls one within the 
other, Hdt. 7. 139 ; rtixos eXavveiv, v. kKaivoj III. 2 ; Se/xeiv II. 7. 436, 
etc.; olicoSofietv Hdt. I. 98, Ar. Av. 1132, etc.; (plicohofi^Tadai t. to 
build oneself K/a//s, Thuc. 7. Il) ; t. d-^eiv Id. 6. 99 ; t. lardvai Dem. 
479. 12 ; T. TTepi0dKkea9ai ynoenia sibi circumdare, Hdt. I. 141, Thuc, 
etc. ; (also, t. irepifiakXecrOai Tqv vbKw Hdt. I. 163 ; whence in Pass., 
TtiX°^ Tipi^^PXynevos having a wall rojind it. Plat. Theaet. 174 E); 
but also, TT^pi^aW^aOai rt'ix^i Trjv vfjaov insulam moeniis cingere. Id. 
Criti. 116 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. II, II :— opp. to t. p-q^aadai to breach the 
wall, II. 12. 90, 257 ; Terxoj dvappTj^as 7. 461 ; so in Prose, t. Siaipuv, 
ircpiaipeTv, KaOaipeiv, KaTaaKcnrT^iv, etc., Thuc. 2. 75; Hdt. 6. 46, 47, 
Thuc. 4. 109, etc. 2. TCt fiaKpd t6(X7 at Athens were lines of wall 

connecting the city-wall (o Ttepi^oKos) and the harbours, called respectively 
TO fiopetov or Peiraic, and to votiov or Phaleric wall (Plat. Rep. 439 E, 
Aeschin. 51. 17, 27), and known by the name of tA SteA?;, Lnt. Brackia 
(Strab. 395, Liv. 31. 26), v. Thuc. 2. 13: an intermediate wall (to Sid 
fxicrov') ran parallel to the northern, which was therefore called also to 
e^ojOev, Plat. Gorg. 455 E, Thuc. 1. c.:— for particulars see Wordsw. 
Athens and Att. Ch. 24, Diet, of Geogr. I. p. 260: the quarter inside the 
walls is sometimes called to jxaicpdv r. Long luall, Andoc. 7- 8. — TeTxos, 
Ti'ix^ differ from toixos, as Lat. ?nurus, inoenia from paries, as city- 
walls from a house-wall ; cf. mxi-ov. II. any fortification, a 
castle, fort, Hdt. 3. 14, 91, etc.: also in pi. of a single fort, as we say 
fortifications. Id. 4. 12. III. a walled, fortified town or city. 
Id. 9. 41, 115, Xen., etc.; and so in pi., Hdt. 9. 98, Xen. (Curt, 
now inclines to refer it to -^©IT, Oiy-iiv, rather than to ^TEK, 
TiK-tiv, the aspir. being transferred from the first letter to the third.) 

T£ixo-(T£CcrTT]S, ov, o, shaliing xvalh, Eust. Opusc. 291. 84, Manass. 
Chron. 4819 : fem. -a-eio-Tpia, lb. 3553. 

T£i.x°-f •^ou'LO,, fi, a looking from ike walls : name given to the third 
book of the Iliad, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 88. 
Tayo^vkaKta, to watch or guard the walls, Dion. H. 4. 16, Plut. Crass. 

27; V. Lob. Phryn. 574 sq., who rejects the form TeixotpvKaKTew in 

Polyaen. 7. 1 1, 5, as contrary to analogy. 
T£i.xo-<i>vXag [S], dicos, 6, one that has the guard of the walls, Hdt. 3. 

157, Plut. 2. 694 C. 

Tfi.x'jSpi.ov, TO, Dim. of rtixo's, Xen. Hell. 2.1, 28. 
T£tX"H'°^> '''°> " fortified work, A. B. 314: — in Polyb. 4. 63, 2, Te X'^' 
fiaaiv is now restored. 
T£icos, Adv., Ep. and Ion. for Tea)?, Od. 
Tci<£, T£re6Tv, V. sub tIktw. 

TeKsKTOvos, ov, f. 1. in Orph. for reKOurovo^, Lob. Phryn. 678. 
T£K)ji.aipo|Jiai, fut. TiKfiapovpat Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21 : aor. lTejc/j.Tjpdp.i]v 


TeK/HtjpiOV. 

Att., Ep. TE/c/it- Hom. : £>ep., v. infr. B : (riicixap). To fix by a mark 
or boundary, to ordairi, decree, esp. of God or Fate, 6eoi Kaicd Te/cpj]- 
pavTO II. 6. 349 ; icaicd .. TeK/xaipiTat dvOpdj-rroiiri 7. 70 ; TruXsjxov, 5lki]v 
Tivi T. Hes. Op. 227, 237 : — generally, of an}' person in authority, to lay 
a task upon a person, enjoin, appoi?it, ■nofj.TrrjV 8' ks to8' £701 Tdcfi. Od. 
7. 317; dWrjv 0' fjixiv uSov TeiCfi-qparo K'lpKrj 10.563; and, with a 
notion of foretelling, tote toi reKfialpoix oK^dpov IX. II2., 12. 139: — 
c. inf. to settle with oneself, i. e. to design, purpose to do, h. Hom. Ap. 
285 (which in v. 287 is explained by (ppovttv), cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 559 : — io 
mark out, Lat. designare, 'ddpas Trpivovaa? Plat. Legg. 849 E. II. 
after Horn., almost always, to judge from signs and tokens, io form a 
judgment respecting a thing, seek to determine, irpofflSdcrcis nvp-^ajv Eur. 
Phoen. 181 ; Kviiara, <pvWo. Ap. Rh. 4. 217: absol. to form a judgment 
or conjecture, TtTTapaiv otpOaXpiois Xen. 1. c. ; T^KpLaipofxivov Xtyeiv by 
conjecture. Id. Mem. 1.4, I ; cf. avvTiKpLaipofiai. 2. the ground 

on which the judgment or conjecture is founded is commonly added in 
the dat., kp-Trvpois Teicp.aipiadai io judge by the burnt-offering, Pind. O. 
8.4; reK/jLaipo/iat epyoicriv 'HpaKXeos Id. Fr. 151. 5 ; t. roicn vvv 'in 
kovai Tle\aayuiv Hdt. I. 57 ; t. to, jxti yLjvojffKopieva tois ifitpaviai io 
judge of the unknown by the known, Id. 2. 33, cf. 7. 16, 3 ; epyoi kov 
Xoyo) T. Aesch. Pr. 336; rd Kaivd Tofs wo.Xai Soph. O. T. 916; Tofs 
irapovcri rdipavfj Eur. Fr. 578; toijs .. nepi^a'op.tvovs Tofj (vjxTTaai arj- 
fidoiai by all the symptoms, Hipp. 46. 34, cf. 396. I ; rd piXXovra 
Tofs yeyevrjpevois Isocr. '/oA; vepi rSiv fi^XXovrajv toTs TjSrj ysyevTj- 
litvois Id. 128 B; — also, t. tA jxiXXovTa ifc rwv ytytvrmivwv Dinarch. 
94. 28, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. I, 2, Plat. Symp. 204 C ; d^' avrov TTjV vdaovT. 
Ar. Vesp. 76, cf. Thuc. 4. 123, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6, Plat., etc.; t. OTrd 
Tivor et's Tt Plat. Theaet. 206 B ; t. T! Trpos ri Dem. 820. 15; ■7ro6£j' 
TovTO Teicfxalpd ; Plat. Crito 44 A, cf. Rep. 433 B : — rarely c. gen., r. 
KaTTjyop'ias ov wpoyeyfvrjixivrj^ from the fact that .. , Thuc. 3. 53 ; t. 
t£ irvpi T7]s oSov to judge of the road by the fire, App. Civ. 43, Mithr. 
5, Arat. 1 129, I154; T. ToC SivSpov TTpos rrjv vavv io estimate the tree 
with reference to ■ . , Philostr. 838, cf. 28 ; so also, oiaOa oOev TeKpiat- 
popiai Plat. Rep. 433 B, cf. Phaedr. 235 C. 3. c. inf., t. tovto 

ovTOJ 'i^eiv £K ToCSe Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 28, cf. Plat. Rep. 578 C ; so also, 
foil, by a relat. Particle, reK/j-aipeffOai ri on . . io take as a reason 
the fact that .. (cf. rs/cfiriptov l), Thuc. I. I, Xen. Rep. 8, 2 ; cIis iJ.iya 
. . TTjV AiTV7]v opos dvat <paai, TSKj-iaipov guess how great . . , Plat. 
Com. 'Eop. 2 ; t. d .. io be uncertain whether .. , Anth. P. 12. 177. — 
Cf. TeKfxapffis. 4. io recognise, ova Kovprjs Ap. Rh. 4. 73 ; 'A\e'f- 

avdpov Anth. Plan. 121. III. io p^ii forth, stretch out, oXkov, 

etc., Dion. P. loi, 135, 178 : — absol. io project, of teeth, Nic. Th. 231. 

B. an Act. rfK/xalpa} occurs first in post-Hom. Poets, io shew by a 
sign or token, make proof of, TeKixalpei XPVI^' 'i'^a.ffTov circumstance 
proves the man, Pind. O. 6. 123; TiKpiaipeL ..iSeTv gives signs [for 
men] to see, Id. N. 6. 14; dXXd fxoi riicpLrjpov, 6 ti fx' k-n-ap-ixtvei 
wadftv Aesch. Pr. 605 ; t. KeX(v9ov to indicate it, Nic. Th. 680 ; t. 
doiSrjv to guide it .. , Arat. 18. 

T€K[ji,ap, Ep. TCh-jj,cop, TO, as' Hom. always has it, while the other form 
occurs in Hes. Fr. 55. 2, Pind., Aesch., etc. : indecl. : (v. sub t'iktoi). A 
fixed mark or boundary, goal, end ( = the later irepaj, Arist. Rhet. I. 
2, 17), (KfTo Tiicpicop he reached ike goal, II. 13. 20 ; Toro fxlv . . ivptro 
TiKpLcap for this .. he found an end, i.e. devised a remedy, 16. 472 ; eh 
o Ke T. 'I\lov ivpacriv 7. 30 ; ovSe ti Ti/c/j-wp evpe/xevai Svvaaai Od. 4. 
373, cf. 466 : — in Pind., either an end, ter?nination, Ttitp-ap alavos Fr. 
146, cf. N. II. 57 ; or an end, object, purpose, P. 2. 90 ; often also in 
late Ep. 2. a fixed line of separation, t. SeiXSiv Te Kal eaSXwv 

Hes. Fr. 55. 2. II. like TeKpL-qpiov, a fixed sign, sure sign or 

token, though only of some high and solemn kind, as Zeus says that 
his nod is pteyiaTov Ten:/J.aip ef e/xiBev, the highest, surest pledge I can 
give, II. I. 526 ; of the moon, as a sign in the heavens, t. Se PpoToiai 
TeTVKTai h. Hom. 32. 13, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 499., 3. I002, etc. : — so in Trag., 
■qv 5' ovhiv avToh ovtc x£'/^5'!'os t. ovt'.. ypos Aesch. Pr. 454 ; ti yap 
TO .. TuvSi ffot T. ; Id. Ag. 272, cf. 315 ; Taj'Spoj ^/.Kpavh r. Id. Eum. 
244; Oavovros ttlitt' ex'^^ t. Soph. El. 774, cf. II09 ; Tijs d<p'i^ecos t. 
Aesch. Supp. 483; Kvvos .. <yfjiJ.a,vavnXoisT.'Em.B.ec. 1273. — Poijt.word, 
used also in the Ion. Prose of Hipp, and Aretae. for a symptom, esp. a 
critical symptom, Hipp. 644. 55, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2, al. 

TeKfiapcris, 17, a judging from sure signs: esp. in Medic, a judging or 
determining from sy?nptoms, Hipp. Acut. 383, cf. Foes. Oec. : generally, 
ov SiKa'iav Ti/i/xapaiv e'xf' to eictpoPfjaai has no real determining cause 
for so alarming you, Thuc. 2. 87: Trjv t. -noKiaOai iit tivos, =- Te/cyxai- 
peadai, Dion. H. 7. 71 ; t. e'xf' have its interpretation, of a dream, 
Dio C. 47. 46. II. skill in determining, quickness, yvvaiKtiq 

TeK/xapaei Dion. H. I. 78. 

T£K|xapT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be determined, npos ri according to .. , 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. II. TiKixapriov, one must determine, 

nv'i Ti Hipp. Offic. 746. 

T£fcp,apT6s, 77, ov, possible io be 7nade out, -rrpos eiSos . . ovSiv TrpoffiSovTi 
TiKp-apTov Cratin. 'fi/). 3. 

T£K(iT]pid^fc), to represent or express by signs, Nicet. Ann. 214 B, 287 D. 

T£Kjji.T]piov, TO, {TeK/xalpo/xai) like T€Kpi.ap II (cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 17), 
a sure sign or token, Hdt. 2. 13., 9. 100, and Att. ; T^icp-ypioicnv ef 
oiptcoyptaTCDV Aesch. Ag. 1 366 ; icai firjv otI^oi ye, SevTepov TiKp.. Id. 
Cho. 305 ; OavovTOS maT ex^}" TeKp.T)pia Soph. El. 744 ! ep<pavrj t. lb. 
1 109 ; d(r<paXh t. Eur. Rhes. 94: — in Med. a sure symptom, Hipp. 46. 
45, al. II. a positive proof (properly of an argumentative kind, 

opp. to direct evidence, Isae. 47. 33,, 69. 18), Aesch. Eum. 485, and freq. 
in Plat., etc. ; opp. to eiwos, Antipho 120. 18 ; but, ovk dnuTa TeKprjpia. 
Id. 128. 14; T. SiKatov Id. 112. 32; T. Tivos proof o{ a thing, Aesch. 


T€KfJl.t]plOCO 

Eum. 662, Ar. Av. 482, etc. ; rarely of a person, t. 5^ rovSe ruv"Ofj.Tjpov 
Aa/3£ Philem. Iiicert. II ; — also, t. irepi rwv fjieXKui/Twv AiiUoc. 23. 39, 
cf. Hdt. 2. 13, Plat. Theaet. 185 B: — t. tivos SiS6vai, impix^aeai Aesch. 
Pr. 826, Xen. Ages. 6, I ; \(feiv Aesch. Eum. 447 ; Sdicvvvai, kntSem- 
vvvai, dvoS. lb. 662, Supp. 54, Plat. Theaet. 158 B; diroijiaivdv Id. 
Hipp. Ma. 283 A; ex^iv Aesch. Supp. 271. 2. in Att., we often 

have TeKfj.Tjptov 6e as an independent clause, novj the proof of it is this 
(which follows), take this as a proof, e.g. Thuc. 2. 39, cf. Wolf Dem. 
Lept. 459. 28 ; more fully, t. 5e /jloi tovtov tuSc " at ]xh' yap <j>atvovTat 
ktX. Hdt. 2. 58 ; T. Si tovtov icai TuSe ■ Trapa /^Iv Kvpov ktK. Xen. An. 
I. 9, 29; so, ;(;p^cr6ai TeK/jirjp'iaj oti .. {on introducing the reason, not 
the fact), Andoc. 4. 25, Lys. 184. 29: cf. arffxiiov II. 2. 3. in 

the Logic of Aristotle, a demonstrative proof opp. to the fallible arjixiiov 
and €i«6s, V. An. Pr. 2. 27, 7, Rhet. I. 2, 16., 2. 25, 8 sq. 

T6K|XT)pi6oj, to prove positively, Thuc. I. 3, Dion. H., etc. ; ii tco iKavus 
TfKjxripiuiaai if he seem a sufficient voucher, Thuc. I. 9 ; ToaavTa €Tf«- 
firipiaiae oti .. thus much evidence he gave to the fact that .., Id. 3. 
104: — Pass, to be proved, Tivi by a fact, Dio C. 75. 13. II. Med. 

= TeKfm'ipojj.ai in late writers, as Philo 2. 505, Apoll. de Pron. 371 B. 

T6K[ji->ipio)ST]S, «s, of the nature of a TfK/xrjpiov, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, I4. 
Adv. -6u)s, Stob. append, p. 72 Gaisf. 

T€K|j,T]pi(oo-is, Tj, proof Arr. An. 4. 7., 5. 4 : — TEKpiripicoiJia, t6, Galen. 

T€Kp.iop, TO, Kp. form of TtKixap. 

TeKvCSiov [yi~\, TO, Dim. of reicvov, a little child, Ar. Lys. 889. 

TEKvCov, TO, = foreg., Anth. P. II. 402, Ev. Jo. 13. 33., I Ep. Jo. 4. 4. 

TCKVO-Yovos, ov, begetting or bearing children, Aesch. Theb. 929 : — 
hence TCKvo-yovco, to bear young, bear children, Anth. P. 9. 22, i Ep. 
Tim. 5. 14:- — TSKVoyovia, r), child-bearing, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 18, l Ep. 
Tim. 2. 15. 

TeKvo-8aiTT]S, 011, 6, {Saioj B, ha'ivvixi) devouring his children, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8. 42. 6. 

TeKvo-KTOvos, ov, murdering children, t. fivffos, of a person, Eur. H. F. 
1 1 55 : — hence t£Kvoktov60), to murder children, Clem. Al. 930, Heliod., 
etc. ; TeKvoKTOvia, 17, child-mvrder, Plut. 2. 998 E. 

T£icv-oXlT€ipa, 77, having lost one's young, of the nightingale. Soph. 
El. 107. 

TCKvov, OV, TO, (.^TEK, t'i/ctoj) that which is borne or born, a child, 
(like A. S. beam, Scottish bairn, from beran, to bear, — ovic ioTi /J-rjrijp 
Tj KeK\rjfjiivov TfKvov TOKcv?, Tpo<pbs St . . Acsch. Eum. 658), o\o^oi 
KoX vrjma TiKva II. 2. 136, al. ; Teicva Kat yvvaiKQ'i Hdt. I. 164., 2. 30 ; 
yvvaiKes Kai r. Id. 6. 19, etc. : — the sing, is used by Horn, only in voc, 
as a form of address from elders to their youngers, my son, my child, 
sometimes with masc. Adj., tpi\f TtKvov II. 22. 84, Od. 2. 363, etc.: — 
the relat. Pron. or Participle often follows in masc. or fem., as in Hdt. 7- 
224, Find. Fr. 157, Eur. Supp. 12 sq., Tro. 735. 2. of animals, the 

young, Od. 16. 217, U. 2. 311., 12. 170, al. ; so Hdt. 2. 66., 3. 102, 109, 
Aesch. Theb. 291, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 17, etc. 3. metaph., flowers are 

7a(as Teicva Aesch. Pers. 618 ; birds alOepos TeKva Eur. El. 897 ; frogs 
kifivaia Kp-qvS)v t. Ar. Ran. 2II, etc. [The penult, is long in Horn. ; 
it is occasionally long in Trag. (e.g. Soph. Ph. 249, 260, 875, 914), 
but much more often short, as always in old Com., except in mock 
Tragic passages, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 479., 5. p. 7° ! t)"* '°"g 
again in later Com,, Id. 3. p. 89.] 

TCKvo-troieo), in Act., of the woman, to bear children, in Med., of the 
man, to beget them, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 4 and 5; (but Diod. reverses this 
usage, cf. I. 73., 4. 29) ; and in Med. of both parents, to breed children. 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 22 sq., Arist. H. A. 7. 6, i : — but in Med., also, to hnve 
children begotten for one, Xen. Lac. I, 7. II. of birds, in Med., 

Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 4. 

T6KvoiTOit)0-is, 77, = TCKj'07roi(a, Schol. II. II. 243. 

TeKVOTroiTjTiKos, 77, ov, of or for the begetting or bearing of children : 
fj -fCTj (sc. Ttx"!), 3s a subdivision of the oiKovojuic-q, Arist. Pol. I. 3, 2 
(where L. Dind. would restore TeKvoiroimrj). 

T'Kvoiroiia, Tj, the begetting or bearing of children, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7, 
Lac. I, 3, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 7, Pol. 2. 6, 10., 2. 9, 18: — of animals. 
Id. H. A. 8. I, II ; of birds, Plut. 2. 966 D. 

TCKvo-TToivos, OV, chUd-avcn ging , fiTjvis Aesch. Ag. 155. 

TCKVo-TTOios, 01', of the wife, child-bearing, Hdt. I. 59., 5. 40; of the 
husband, child-begetting, Eur. Tro. 853:— Ta t. utppoSiaia legitimate 
sexual intercourse, opp. to unnatural crimes, Xen. Hier. I, 29. 

TSKVop-paiCTTTjs, ov, u, chUd-destroycr , "Lye. 38. 

TeKvocnropia, 77, a begetting of children, Anth. P. 7. 5'58- 

TeKvo-cnropos, ov, begetting children, Manetho 4. 697-' 6. 540. 

TeKvocr-croos, ov, saving children, Nonn. D. 3. 322. 

TeKvo-cr<j)a"yia, 77, child-murder, Cyrill. 

TeKvoTpo<|)6a), to rear young ones, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32, C. I. (add.) 
2347 b. 

TeKVOTpoc|)ia, 77, a rearing of children, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 76. 13, 
Plut. 2. of animals, a rearing of their young. Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5. 

TtKvo-Tpocfios, 01', rearing children. Feci. 

T6Kvo-Tp(o!CTT)S, OV, u, eating his children, Cramer An. Par. 3. 103. 

TeKvovp-ycco, =T£/ci'07ro(f'(U, Theod. Prodr. : -ovp^ia. 77, =-7roiia, Tzetz. 

TeKvoOs, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for TfKVoets, taaa, tv, having borne children. 
avavSpoi 77 TtKVovaaa (as corrected by Brunck), Soph. Tr. 308, where 
the Schol. cites TTaiSovaca from Call. 

T€Kvo-<f)ci.70s, oi', eating children, Greg. Naz. : -^aytM, to devour 
children, Justin. M. : -<j)a7Ca, 77, a devouring of children, Luc. Salt. 80. 

T£Kv64)U, poiit. gen. of Tticvov, Simon. 44. ult. 

T£Kvo-<j)6vos, OI', child-murdering, Lxx (Sap. 14. 23): — t£Kvo4)ov£u), 
Anth. P. 9. 345, etc. 


1535 

T£Kvo-<})6pos, ov, bearing a child, pregnant, lo. Damasc. 2. 85.), A. 

TEKVoo), fut. waoj, to furnish or stock with children, t. ttuKiv vawl Eur. 
F. 7 : — Pass, to be furnished with children, i.e. to have them, ov 
'rdcvcueij Adi'os Id. Phoen. 868 (v. Pors. 882). II. to engender, 

procreate children; in Act., commonly of the man, to beget them, Hes. 
Fr. 43. 6, Eur. Phoen. 19, Hel. 1 146; vvixcjirji from a bride, Id. Med. 
805 ; (the fem. Teicvovaa, found in Mss. of Soph. Fr. 308, is an error 
for TCKVovcraa) : — Med., of the female, to bear children, upxrj TaTs 
yvvat^i Tov Teicvova9ai icat toTs appea tov Ttuvovv Arist. H. A. 7. 5, 2 ; 
metaph., okfios TticvovTai it has offspring, Aesch. Ag. 754; /^vplas o 
jjivpios TeicvovTai vv/CTas Tj/xepa^ t£ Soph. O. C. 618 ; x^""' 

iTiKvujaaro (paajxaT bvtipwv Eur. I. T. 1 262, cf. Supp. 1087 : — but the 
Med. is used of the man in Id. Med. 574, Orph. H. 29. 7; of both 
parents, Arist. H. A. lo. 4, 5 ; and the Act. of both parents. Id. G. A. I. 
18, 30., 4. 3, I ; of the woman, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 10 ; Teicviuaaaa 
jXir'' avTov C. I. 4179: — Pass, to be born. Find. I. I. 25, Eur. Phoen. 
863: metaph., jMTj /cat Te/cvai9rj Sva'popdiTepo^ 7005 Aesch, Theb. 657; 
v6jj.oi .. Si' aiOepa TeicvwdivTts Soph. O, T. 867 ; and Soph., ib. 1 2 15, 
has the bold plira,se, ydjiov Teicvovvra ical Teicvovjxevov, i. e, a marriage 
where husba?id and son are one; avrfj Si TeKova' vttu TTjoSe TticvovTai 
Theodect. ap. Ath. 452 A. III. in Pass, also, to be adopted, 

Diod. 4. 67. 

T6Kvoj|jLa, TO, a child : metaph., t. tov ttovov ic\ios fame the child of 
toil, Aesch. Fr. 306 a. 

T£KV(oo-ts. (COS, T), a begetting, bearing, Teicvaiffiv TTOitiaBai to have 
children, Thuc. 2. 44; yiyvsTai y t. tlvos Agathocl. ap. Ath. 375 F: — 
T771' t. woietaeai, of birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 4. II. adoption, 

Diod. 4. 39, 67. 

t£Ko-kt6vos, ov, = TeicvoKT6vos, Orph. Lith. 10. 9. 

T£Kos, £os, TO, Ep. dat. pi. TeKeacrt, t£«££(to'(, both in Horn. : (.^TEK, 
TiKTco) : — poet, for TtKvov, often in Horn, and Hes. ; as a term of en- 
dearment from elders to their youngers, iplXov Teicos II. 9. 437, 444> 
etc. : — also in Find. I. 6 (5). 44, Aesch. Theb. 203, 677, Eur. H. F. 
439. 2. of animals, II. 8. 248, etc. ; esp. in pi. i(Ae >o;;«g-, 12. 222, 

al., cf. Ar. PI. 292. 3. metaph., Svcraehias jj-tv v0pts Tenos Aesch. 

Eum. 534. 

TfKTaiva, fj, fem. of TtKTcuv, Foeta ap. Galen. Dogm. Hipp, et Flat., 
A. B. 1 1 99. 

T£KTaCvo(i,ai., fut. T€KTa.vovjJ.aikx. Lys. 674: aor. iTtKTTjvafxTjv Eur., etc.: 
Dep. Properly of a carpenter, to make, work, frame, vija? II. 5. 

62 (v. sub TeKTCov) : — absol. to do joiners' work, as opp. to smiths' work, 
iT(pos St xo-^/'evet Tis, o Si t£kt. Ar. PI. 163 ; ij.r]5eis "M" 
TeKTaiviaeai Plat. Legg. 846 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22 ; opp. to irkaTTca, 
Arist. G. A. I. 22, 6. 2. of other artificers, t. x^^^^ h. Hom. Merc. 

25 ; Tacpov Call. Jov. 8 ; — freq. in Plat. ; Ttkeov avTov [ruv KodjJLOv'] 
fTeicTTjvaTO Plat. Tim. 33 A ; 6 TeKTaivopLWos the maker, Ib. 28 C. 3. 
metaph. to devise, plan, contrive, esp. by craft or cunningly, Lat. struere 
or machinari (cf. avvTeKTaivojiai), Aoyos cvyicoWa Tan^poTv £S fieaov 
T. Jits and frames together. Soph. Fr. 746 ; atyrj S' iTtnTrivavT clttu- 
ipdeyicTuv fi they kept me from speech of them, Eur. I. T. 951 ; Trav iir' 
f//oi TeicTaivea6cti (sc. Cleon) Ar. Ach. 660 ; t. (jLaOijuaTa Plat. Soph. 
224 D, cf. Tim. 91 A. II. later, we find the Act. TfKTaivco in 

same sense, Ap. Rh. 2. 381., 3. 592, Anth. F. 6. 80, Luc. Jud. Voc. 12 ; 
and even Att. writers have the partic. T^KTaivojieva in pass, sense, TauTi' 
jjL ovK kXdvOave t. Ar. Eq. 462 ; to. voTepov t. Dem. 921. 22. 

TSKTov-apxos, 01', of a Muse, presiding over practical art. Soph. 
Fr. 170. 

TEKTovEiov, TO, the workshop of a carpenter, Aeschin. 17. 33. 
TEKTovEvais, £iws, 7?, carpentry. Hero. 

TEKTOvEUio, like TticTa'ivojxai, to be a carpenter, Artemid. I. I. 

TEKTOvia, 77, carpentry, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 (dub.), Anth. P. 15. 14. 

t£Ktovik6s, 77, bv, (TiKTcav) practised or skilled in btdlding. Plat. : as 
Subst., a good carpenter or builder. Id. Rep. 443, etc. ; as opp. to a smith 
(xaA«£WTiicos), Xen. Mem. I. I, 7 '■ — fj -KTj (sc. tex^t;) joiners' work, 
carpentry, freq. in Plat. ; as opp. to smiths' work {^aXicua, fj X'^'^'^fi'- 
T1K77), Plat. Frot. 324 E, Xen. Oec. I, I, Diog. L. 3. 100: — to -kov, 
skill in carpentry. Plat. Crat. 416 D. 2. of or for a joiner or 

carpenter, bpyava Id. Epin. 975 B, Theophr., etc. 

T€icT0v6-xEip, b, fj, with the hand of a t^ktwv, Orph. Fr. 8. 44. 

TEKTOO-uvT), fj, the art of a joiiier, carpentry, avfjp ev eiSws TeiCTOCv- 
vawv Od. 5. 250 ; aTijiov x^P^ TeicToavvas hand vnhonoured in its art, 
Eur. Andr. 1015; metaph., t. tnkiov Anth. P. 7. 1 59. 

TEKTCOV, ovos, b, (.y^TEK, tIkto)) any worker in wood, esp. a carpenter, 
joiner, TeKroves dvSpes, o'i 01 tTTo'irjaav Oaka/iov Kai Su/jia Kai avXTjv II. 
6. 315 ; TeicTovos vlbv, . . Ss Kai 'A\e^dvdpq> TeKTTjvaTo vijas iicras ^. 59; 
i'j;ili', Sovpwv T. Od. 9. 126., 17. 384, cf. 19. 56., 21. 44; tt'ltw ovpeai 
TtKTOves dvSpes i^eTajiov ireXeiceaai II. 13. 390 ; t., os pa T€ Traces eii 
eiSfi ffo<j>'ir]s 15. 411 ; t. ydp&v tirpaaaes ov ^vXovpyticd Eur. Fr, 97S, cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 372, Soph. Fr. 491, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 37 : — it is commonly opp. 
to a smith [x'^XKevs), Flat. Frot. 419 D, Rep. 370 D, Xen. Hell. 3. 4. 17; 
to a mason {XieoXoyos), Thuc. 6. 44, cf. Ar. Av. 1 134, 1 1 54: cf. t€«to- 
VIICU9 : — but also, 2. generally, any craftsman or workman, t. 

icepao^bos a jwrker in horn, II. 4. 110: rarely of metal-workers, h. Horn. 
Ven. 12, cf. Eur. Ale. 5: a sculptor, statuary, Soph. Tr. 76S, Eur. Ale. 
348. 3. a master in any art, as in gymnastics, Find. N. 5. 90; of 

poets, T€icToves (xofol 'cniaiv Id. P. 3. 200 ; TeKTOves evwaXajiaiv vij-v^ov 
Cratin. Evv. 3 (ap. Ar. Eq. 530) ; T€/ctov€s Kuijicuv, i. e. the x^pevTai, 
Find. N. 3. 7 ; t. vojSvviav, i.e. a physician. Id. P. 3. II ; 5£fiaj x^P°^ 
tpyov, SiKaias tsktovos a true workman, Aesch. Ag. I406. 4. 
^ metaph. a maker, author, veiicecov Ib. 152 ; xaKtuv Eur. Med. 40S ; TeKrcav 


T€Kwv — reXeoSpofjLo?. 


1536 

fivovs the author of a race, Aesch. Supp. 594, cf. 283 ; 6 .. xp^^°^ j"' 
ficajj.}f/e, T. fx^v aotpo^ Crates Incert. 2. 
TCKiov, aor. part, of t'iktw. 

T€Xa(Ji(ov, cu^'os, 6, a broad strap or band for bearing or supporting any- 
thing (from ^TAA, *TXa<u, whence also the hero Telamon took his 
name, cf. 'ArAas) : 1. a leathern strap or belt, often in Horn., 

whose heroes use belts for bearing both the shield and sword, hioi T€\a- 
[iSive nepi arrjOeaai T^rdaBrjv, fjToi 6 fiiv aaKeos, o 5e (padfavov, of 
Ajax, II. 14. 404 ; for the sword alone, ^i<pos avv KoKfcv t« Kai evTixrjTO) 
nKajiSjVL 7. 304, cf. 23. 825; /xaxaipas tixo" ..cf dpyvpeojv rfXa/j-wvajv 
18. 598 ; vepl <!TTj9iacn . . xpi^ccoj fjv t. Od. 11. 610 ;— but commonly, 
for the shield, II. 11. 38., 18.480, al. ; it passed over the shoulder 
and bore the chief weight, 5. 796., 16. 803, cf. Hdt. i. 171: — 
in Hom., the nXaixajv is commonly apyvpeos, also xP'^'J'cos', v. supr. ; 
(paeivos II. 12. 401, Hes. Sc. 222. 2. a broad linen bandage for 

wounds, II. 17. 290, Hdt. 7. 181 ; a.ix<pi rpav^iaT . . reXapLuvas PaXfVv 
Eur. Phoen. 1669 : — also a long linen bandage or roller, for swathing 
mummies, Hdt. 2. 86, Anth. P. II. 125. 3. a band for the hair, 

Nonn. lo. 20. v. 8, Callistr. Stat. II. II. in Architecture, TeXa- 

pLuivts were colossal male figures used as bearing-pillars, being the 
Roman name for "AtAoi'tcs, MiiWer Archaol.d. Kunst §279,6. 1. 2. pp. 
76, 78 ; cf. KapuaTi'Ses. 

Te\a[icovia, ^, in Poll. 5. 55., 10. 142 (in the latter place with v. 1. reX- 
jxcviai) should be ffT^X/iovia (q. v.). 

T€Xa|J.wviSiov, TO, Dim. of reXapiuiu (l. 2), Oribas. 

TsXa^itovi^co, to bind up a wound. Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. 

TeX-apxus, ov, 6, the commander of a reXos (signf. Il), E. M. 729, Bibl. 
Coislin. 507 ; cf. TcAcapx"?. 

TfXPco, TeXpojiai, = arepL^ca, Hesych. 

TcXcapxos, o, {t€\o? Ill) a police magistrate at Thebes, Plut. 2. 811 B : 
TtXcapxia, Tj, his ojffice. Ibid. 
TsXfSis, V. TtXrjds. 

TeXeOco : 3 sing. Ion. impf. reXeSeffici h. Hom. Cer. 242. Poet. 
Verb, being perh. an old form of reXXo} II, to come into being, to be 
quite or fully so and so, vv^ reXiOet II. 7. 282, 293 ; reXeSovai yvvaines 
Emped. 329: — then simply to be so and so, in which sense it is not 
rare in Hom., as, dpiTrpeire'ej reXeOovcn, piivvvOdSiot t(X. II. 9. 441, Od. 19. 
328 ; ^axp^M T. II. 12. 347 ; dfieivajv TeAc0«i Od. 7. 52 ; iravroioi t. 
17. 486 ; so also Hes. Op. 179, 504, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I4I, Theogn., 
Epich. (94 Ahr.), Pind., and lyr. passages of Trag. (not however in 
Soph.); not found in Att. Prose, but in Ion., as Hipp. 463. 10, al.; 
and in Dor., Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. Ill, Diotog. ap. Stob. 267. 
54. II. =TeAea?, to bring into being. Or. Sib. 3. 263 : — Pass. 

to arise, Pseudo-Phocyl. 98. 

TeXcio'yoveco, to produce fruit in perfection or in due season, Theophr. 
C. P. I. II, 3., 3. 18, I : — Pass, to come complete into the world, Philo, 
etc. ; TcXeo70v«o|jLaL in Plut. 2. 1018 B. 

TcXsLoyovia, 77, perfect production, ydvipLov ayovov eh reA. Arist. 
G. A. 2. 8, 17: — TtXco-yovia, Hipp. 687. tin. 

TeXeio-yovos or TtXcoy-, bearing perfect young or perfect fruit, Arist. 
G. A. 4. 4, 9. II. proparox. TiXdidyovos, ov, pass., 60m in due 

or full time. Id. H. A. 7. 4, 19 (where TfXidyova^. 

TcXeio-Kapireco, to produce perfect fruit, Theophr. H. P. i. 13, 4, etc. ; 
TcXeoKapirsco, lb. 4. 8, 8, C. P. 6. 4, 3. 
TsXcio-KapTros ox 'Tt\ioK-,ov , producing perfect _/"n«V,Manass.Chron.98. 
T6\6L6-iiT]vos, ov, = T€Xeupr]vos, Manass. Chron. I48. 
T6XeioiToi.€a), to make perfect, complete, Eust. Opusc. 159. II., 263. 12. 
TeXeLo-iroios, 6v, making perfect, completing, Greg. Naz., Eust. 
TeXeio-TrooYt^v, avos, o, with perfect, unshorn beard, Manass. Chron. 3860. 
TcXeios and TcXeos, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov : the form riXeos almost 
exclus. used by Hdt. (v. infr. rv), while in Att. both occur, the Poets 
taking the form which the metre requires, while in Prose riXeos is most 
freq., as certainly in Plat. : — the best authors also, as Plat., use the fem. 
in aor OS indifferently : (tcAos). Having reached its end, finished, com- 
plete, Hom. (only in II. ), etc. : of victims, complete, perfect, entire, with- 
out spot or blemish, aiyes TtXeiai II. I. 66., 24. 34 (v. infr. 2) ; okov 
Qverai rd TeXea twv wpofidTajv Hdt. I. 183 ; of sacrifices, Upd riXaa 
perfect, of full tale or number, or performed with all rites. Thuc. 5. 47, 
Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 9, Dem. 1365. 17 ; reAeotis de: TcAcTds reAou^ei'O? 
TeAcos ovrojs .. y'iyv€Tai Plat. Phaedr. 249 C ; in II. 8. 247., 24. 315, 
aieros reXeioTaros iriTfrjvSjv is prob. the surest bird of augury (cf. 
TfXrjdi), but others take it to mean the most absolute, the king, of birds 
(v. infr. 11). 2. of animals, /;///-g'j-OK;?r, riXiov vtapois imOvcras 

Aesch. Ag. 1504 (and so some take alyts r. in II. 11. c.) ; esp. of men, t. 
dvj7p a full-grown man, Lat. adultus. Plat. Legg. 929 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
4., 12. 14, v. infr. II. I ; t. tWor, opp. to -nSiXos, Plat. Legg. 834 C ; t. 
d'p/ia a chariot drawn by horses, opp. to appLa irajXtKov, C. I. 2758 III. 
D 2, Luc. Tim. 50; T. KiXrjs, ^vvojpts C. I. 159I. 57 and 59; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5. 3. of persons, absolute, complete, accom- 

plished, perfect in his or its hind, in relation to quality, Isocr. 239 D, 
283 D, etc., T. ffotpiaTTis Plat. Crat. 403 E ; t. ei's ri Id. Phaedr. 269 E ; 
Kard TrdvTa Id. Tim. 30 D ; Trpos Tt Id. Legg. 647 D, 678 B, Isocr., etc. ; 
ev Tivi Isocr. Epist. 4. 3. b. of things, <pappi.aKov TeXfiirarov Plat. 
Criti. 106 B, etc. ; t. aperi], <piX'ia, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 15, al. ; of a 
syllogism in the 1st figure, the other figures being drcAers, Id. An. Pr. I. 
5, 3, etc. : — even of evils, t. vocrrjua a serious, dangerous illness, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 109 ; dSima reXea, TeXeuTdrrj absolute. Plat. Rep. 384 B, 
344 A. 4. of prayers, vows, etc., fulfilled, accomplished, evx'^^a' 

Pind. Fr. 87. 12 ; rkX^iov iir' €vx3 iaX&v Id. P. 9. 156 ; rcActa yeveos 


Ag. 1432 ; TfXea evyfiara Ar. Thesm. 353 ; of omens or predictions, 

oipis oil nXitj a vision which imported nothing, Hdt. I. 121 ; t. avpi0o- 
Xov h. Hom. Merc. 526 ; t. to evv-nviov TtT^XiaBai Plat. Rep. 443 B : — 
also, T. \pTj(po% a fixed resolve, Aesch. Supp. 739, Soph. Ant. 632. 5. 
of numbers, full, complete, reXiovs (Trrd pi^vas Ar. Lys. 104 ; r. kviavTos 
Plat. Tim. 39 D. b. in Arithm., those numbers are rkXuoi, which 

are equal to the sum of their divisors, as 6 = 3 + 2 + 1; 28 = 14 + 7+ 4 + 
2 + 1, cf. Plat. Rep. 546 B, Euclid. El. 7. 21. 6. t. Kparqp, i. e. the 
third bowl offered to Z^vs 'Sair-qp, Ar. Fr. 437. II. of the gods, 

implying perfection, omnipotence, infinitude, or, as others take it, act. 
fulfilling prayer, granting success (as implied in Aesch. Ag. 973, cD ZeC 
TeX^ie, Tas epids cuxas TeAff), Zeus t. Pind. O. 13. 164, P. I. 130; t. 
vifiitTTOv Ala Aesch. Eum. 28 ; reXecuv TeXeioTarov Kpdros, Zeu Id. Supp. 
526; of Hera C^yta, Lat. Juno pronuba, the presiding goddess of marriage, 
looked upon as a TtAos or perfect condition of life {t4X(ioi ol yeyapij]- 
Kores Hesych.), Pind. N. lo. 31, Aesch. Eum. 214, Fr. 329, Ar. Thesm. 
973 ; ^- 'reXos VI. 2 ; of Apollo, Theocr. 25. 22 ; of the Eumenides, Aesch. 
Eum. 382 ; and generally, reAeiot Ofoi Id. Theb. 167 :— so also TeAfios 
dv^p, =Lat. paterfamilias, the head or lord of the house, Aesch. Ag. 972 ; 
cf. ijpi.iTtXTjS, nXidtpopos II. 3. III. =TeA6UTaros, last. Soph. 

Tr. 948. IV. reXetov (not TfX(ov), to, a royal banquet, as a 

transl. of the Pers. tycta, Hdt. 9. no. V. ^ reXeia {scariypcq) 

a full point, Gramm. VI. Adv. reAfois, at last, Aesch. Eum. 

320, 953, Epicr. Xop. I, Plat., etc. 2. completely, absolutely, 

thoroughly, t. Is dadivt^ tpx^aOai Hdt. I. 120; t. (KKXTjaidaai Ar. 
Thesm. 329; r. oKppav Isae. Fr. I. 4; reXiais karidv perfectly, 'X.en. 
Symp. 2,2; T. Kiv(ia9at absolutely. Plat. Theaet. 182 C. This is the 
only form of the Adv. allowed by Thom. M., but TsAeiois is found in Isocr. 
294 E, Def. Plat. 41 1 B, Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 4., 9. 4, 3, etc. 3. 
the neut. TeAcor is also used as Adv. in late Prose, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5, 
App. Civ. I. 8, Clem. AL, etc. 4. in the same sense we have hid rkXovs, 
v. TcAos I. 4. c. VII. Comp. and Sup. : Hom. uses TeXfWT^pos, 

-ewraTos or TcAejoTCpos, -ciototos, as his metre requires : in Att. TeXeii- 
repos, -wTaTos prevail, though the other forms occur in Arist. Eth. N. i. 
7, 3., 10. 4, 5 : — Comp. Adv. nXfunepov Plat. Rep. 520 B, {nXtioTtpais 
Schol. II. 2. 350) ; TcAfcuTOTa Plat. Rep. 351 B. 

TeXeioTus, »;toj, 77, completeness, perfection, Def Plat. 412 B, Arist. 
Phys. 3, 6, I3.,8.7, 15. 

T€\eio-TOK€a), to bear perfect young ones, Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 3. 

TeXsiovpYfCi), {*'ipya)) toperfect, complete, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 6, Philo. 

TcXeioo) and TeXeoto, (the latter always in Hdt., and the prevailing form 
in Att. Prose, v. infr., and cf. TeAeios init.). To make perfect, com- 

plete : I. of things, acts, works, time, to make perfect, complete, 

accomplish, Trdvra CTcAecoo'e Troir;(Tas Hdt. I. I20 ; TfXeuiaavTfs rds cttov- 
Sds to fulfil, execute the treaty, Thuc. 6. 32 ; t. to elSos Arist. Eth. N. 

10. 4, I ; TfAcor Trjv kvipynav rj f/dovrj lb. 6 ; t. rovs iviavTovs to com- 
plete the tale of years, Anth. P. append. 262.5; '''^ ipyov rds y/xepas, rbv 
dpo/xov, etc., N. T., etc. :— so also in Med., Iambi. V. Pyth. 158 : — Pass. 
to be accomplished, Hdt. I. 160, Soph. Tr. 1257 ; kneiSi) xpo"'^^ ^'''^^^'^^V 
Plat. Polit. 272 D, cf. Emped. ap. Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 19 ; nXiojO ivroiv 
dpLtporipoKJi when both parties had their wishes accomplished, Hdt. 5. 

11. 2. in Logic, t. to ilhoi to complete, make perfect the form or 
species, Arist. Eth. N. lo. 4, I : — Pass., of syllogisms, to be made perfect 
(by reduction to the 1st figure, the other figures being aTEAtrs), Id. An. 
Pr. I. 6 and 7, al. 3. Pass, also of prophecies, to be fulfilled, Ev. 
lo. 19. 28. II. of persons, to bring to perfection or consumma- 
tion, kTny€v6p.(va Si ravra tw Aapetcv kreXecoije pi.iv, in his claim to the 
monarchy, Hdt. 3. 86; TtXfiaiaai Xoxov to make the ambush successful. 
Soph. O. C. 1089': — Pass, to be made perfect, attain perfection, come to 
the end of one's labours. Id. El. 15 10; esp. by reaching maturity in 
point of age, Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 466 E, 487 A, 498 B, etc. ; (so of 
seed, plants, to come to maturity, Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 4, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 
6). 2. in Pass, also to enter the perfect state, i. e. be married. Phot. ; 
cf. TtXetos II. I. 3. to be made perfect, of true Christians, Ep. Hebr. II. 
40., 12. 23: in Eccl. writers also, to reach one's consummation, of mar- 
tyrs and saints, Eus. H. E. 3. 35., 7. 16, etc., cf Ev. Luc. 13. 32 ; and 
so simply to die (like finire in Tacit. Ann. 6. 50), Eus. V. Const. 3. 
47. III. intr. to bring fruit to maturity, come to maturity, Arist. 

G. A. 3. 7, 10. 
reXeCoj, Ep. for nXiuj. 

TcXeCtona, completion, rrj^ oiKtas Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 6, cf. Eunap. p. 209. 

TsXeiucris or T6Xcii)cri.s, (ai?, rj, perfection, completion, of physical 
growth, TeXeojfftv Xapipdva. rd wd Arist. H. A. 5. 10, I, cf. 6. 3, I ; T7)v 
T. TWV pLOplwv d-noXafiPdveiv lb. 7. 3, lo, etc. ; 17 tSiv Kapirwv t. Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 4, 3 ; — of men's work, Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 6 ; — in moral sense, rj dpiTT) 
T. Tts lb. 5, Metaph. 4. 16, 3 ; €is t. dyeadai Trjs (pvaem Id. Eth. N. 7. 12, 
3. 2. in Logic, rj t. tSiv avXXoyicr piSiv Id. An. Pr. i. 25, 8 ; cf. 
TcAeido) I. 2. II. consummation of life, i. e. marriage, Lxx 
(Jerem. 2. 2); cf. TeAetos ir. i. 2. baptism, 'EccX. 3. martyr- 
dom and generally death, lb. III. of events, accomplishment, ful- 
filment, Ev. Luc. I. 45., 10. 9. 

T«X«i.coT-f|S, ov, 6, an accomplisher, finisher, Ep. Hebr. 12. 2. 
TeXewoTiKos, 17, ov, perfective, 7} TeXeiaiTiKfj dydv-q Clem. Al. 800 ; but, 
aorpla TeXfaiTiKT] lb. 448. 

TeXeviKiJco, to make empty, coined by Cratin. (Sepi<?>. 10, ubi v. Mei- 
neke) from TeAeViwos, the name of a poor man otherwise unknown: 
hence, IfX^vlictos -^x^ empty sound. Phot. 
TeXeo-"yove(iJ, TeXfo-YOvCa, TsXeo-yovos, ov, v. sub TeXetoy-. 
TsXeoSpojieco, to complete the course, Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 


OiS'iirov T dpd Aesch. Theb. 832 ; /id Trjv t. t^s e/i^s -naiShs Z'lKrjv Id, ^ TsXe6-8po|xos, ov, completing the course, Anth. P. 5. 203. 


TeXeoKapTrea 

TeXeo-icap-irto), -icapiros, =tcAe(0/£-. 

T«Xe6-(ji.T)VOS, ov, 6, with fidl complement of months, t. apoTOS, i. e. a 
full twelvemonth. Soph. Tr. 824; riKvov r. a child born after the full 
number of months, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 20. 

TcXeovTes, 01, one of the four original Attic Tribes, prob. (from r^Xioj 
III) the Cotisecrators, i. e. Priests ; or (from Ac'oj 11) the Payers, Farm- 
ers ; cf Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 5, Grote 3. p. 69, and v. sub Aiyncopeis. 
Others however read rtAeovres-, Cf. Hdt. 5. 66, with Eur. Ion 1580. 

TcXeos, TsXeoo), v. sub reAtio?, TeKfwaj. 

reXeo-iafoo, (reKicno^) —TfXeo}, A. B. 306, E. M. 

TeXecricis, dSos, fj, a kind of armed dance, Ath. 629 D sq. 

T6Xco-£-8po|xos, ov,=TfK€uSpoixo?, Incert. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 274. 

TcXecT-Cepos, ov, accomplishing a sacrifice or sacred function, Hesych. 

TeXeo-t-KapiTOS, ov, and -Kapircco, = Tc\€io/ir-, Strab. 687,831. 

TeXecTLOS, ov,fi?iishing : t. rj/Jiepa the last day, Hesych. 

T6Xe(riovp'y€o>, to bring their young to perfection, of viviparous animals, 
Arist. G. A. 1.8, 4., 2. I, 8 :— Pass., Id. H.A. 6. 10, 16, Diod. 5. 4. II. 
to accomplish fully , Polyb. 5. 4, 10, Plut., etc.: — to give effect to, ti Luc. 
Nav. 25. 

TsXeo-iovpY'iJp.a, to, an accomplished purpose, Polyb. 3. 4, 12. 

TeKtcriovpyia, 17, completion of a work, Procl. in Plat. Ale. p. 72, Eccl. 

TsXctTiovp-yos, ov, (*fp7cu) completing a work, working out its end, 
effective. Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Polyb., etc. ; t. rivos Id. 2. 40, 2. 

TfXso-i-cJxivTTjs, oil, b, = Upoipavrr]^, bpyio<pa.vTr)%, Hesych. 

TeXeo-KOJ, V. sub reXlaKco : — rkXiGKOv, Ion. impf. of TtXtco. 

TeX«<r[jia, t<$, (reXew) money paid or ^ 6e />ai(f, a payment, Diod. Ex- 
cerpt. 576. 66, Schol. Ar. Ach. 613 ; t. aiTiKcL Kat apyvpiica C. I. 4957. 
47: — outlay, Luc. J. Trag. II, Saturn. 35. II. completion, Jus- 

tinian. III. a religious rite, Clem. Al. 18. 2. a conse- 

crated object, turned by the Arabs into ielsam {talisman), v. Ducang. 

TeX«o-|i6s, o, completion, finishing. Gloss. 

TeXecrcrC-YajjLos, ov, Ep. for TcXecri'-ya/ios, perfecting or consecrating a 
marriage, Nonn. D. 48. 232, 693, etc. 

T«\«crcrl-YOVos, ov, Ep. for TtKeclyovoi, perfecting or completing the 
birth, Nonn. D. 48. 827, etc. II. perfectly grown, full ripe, Kap- 

TTo'i Orph. H. 53. 10. 

TeXecrcri-BcoTeipa, poet, for TeXsciS-, =t€A.os hovaa, she that gives 
completeness or accomplishment, Mofpa Eur. Heracl. 899. 

TfXecrai-voos, ov,=Te\€cr(ji(ppaiv, Orph. Arg. 1308. 

teXsctcti-tokos, ov, Ep. for reKeair-, completing the birth, Nonn. D. 
48. 890. 

T€X«(r<r(-(|)pti)V, ovoj, 0, 17, {(pp'fiv), poet, for TtXe.al<pp(av, working its 
will, p.Tjvis T., of divine vengeance, Aesch. Ag. 700 (lyr.). 

TtXecTT'fipiov, TO, a place for initiation, as the temple of Eleusis, Plut. 
Themist. I, Pericl. 13, Clem. Al. I. II. rtXiarrjpia (sc. Upa), 

TO., a thank-offering for success, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 3, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

TcXso-TTis, ov, 6, an official, Inscr. Elea in C.I. II, v. Bbckh p. 
31. 2. an initiator, priest, Pythag. ap. Procl. in Tim. 5, Max. Tyr. 
Diss. 10. 

TtXecTTiKos, 17, ov,fit for finishing or accomplishing, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
44. 2. proper for initiation, initiatory, mystical, teA.. Kal fxavTiicbs 

P'ws Plat. Phaedr. 248 D ; t. i-n'mvoia lb. 265 B ; ao(j>la t. the wisdom 
of the mysteries, Plut. Solon 1 2 ; Opfjvos Philostr. 740 ; t. Kat hvotikov 
Ael. N. A. 2. 42 ; BaKxiicol .. Kal r. Xrjpoi Clem. Al. 235 : — rb TtXea- 
TiKov in the Rosetta Inscr. (C. I. 4697. 16) seems to be a fund formed 
of fees paid on admission to the priesthood. Adv. -kuis, Eust. Opusc. 
232. 20. 

TeXEO-Tpia, 77, fern, of TeXearrjs, Suid. 

teXecttujp, opos, 6, poet, for TeXfOTTjS, Anth. P. 9. 525, 20. 

TEX€(r<j)opeo), to bring fruit to perfection, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 6, Ev. 
Luc. 8. 14; Pass., T€X€a<popovfi(vaiv Kapmuiv Diod. 2. 36. 2. of 

animals, to bear perfect offspring, Artemid. I. 16. 3. generally, to 

bring to a head, eap t. vovaov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 16 :— Pass, to 
be brought to perfection, Longin. 14. 6. II. to pay toll or custom, 

Xen.Vect. 3, 5. III. to initiate, consecrate, Tiva Eust. Opusc. 341. I. 

TEXecr<j)6pT]|ia, to, full development, Schol. Synes. 4I4D. 

TcXE0-(j>6pT)0-is, 17, = sq.. Max. Tyr. Diss. 16. 4, Eccl. 

TtX6o-4)opCa, 17, initiation in the mysteries, any solemn festival of this 
kind, t. tTTeTTjcrio; Call. Apoll. 77, cf. Cer. 129, Ap. Rh. I. 917. II. 
toll, custom, A. B. 309. 

T€XEcr-4>6pos, ov, bringing to an end; used by Horn, always in phrase, 
TeX^(j<p6pov El's eviavTov for the space of a year's accomplishing its round, 
for a complete year, II. 19. 32, Od. 4. 86, al., Hes. Th. 740: — here the 
sense is properly pass., yet the accent is paroxyt.; and so it remained in 
later Poets, T€X€ff<p6poi dpal, eux°' tending to accomplishment, Aesch. 
Theb. 655, Cho. 212, Eur. Phoen. 69; to ovtipov Aesch. Cho. 541; 
(paapLara hos reXeaipupa grant accomplishment to the visions, Soph. El. 
646 ; T. x^P'" ^ovvai to grant the favour of fulfilment. Id. O. C. 1489 ; 
T. SiSovffa xpriaiJLov Eur. Phoen. 64I. II. really act. britiging to 

an end, accomplishing one's purpose, Zevs h. Horn. 23. 2 ; Motpa Aesch. 
Pr. 511 ; (pp(V€S Id. Ag. 996; Aikt) Soph. Aj. I390; neauv ks to /x^ 
TeXfa(p6pov to fall fruitless, powerless to the ground, Aesch. Ag. looo ; 
T. TTpo6v)j.'ia, TTdOai, cited as examples of frigidity of style, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
3, I. 2. bearing fruit in due season, xSpai Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 

5: bringing its fruit to perfection, SivSpov Plut. 2. 2 E: favourable to 
production, iiSajp Theophr. CP. 2. 6,4. 3. having the manage- 

ment or ordering, t. Saj/xarojv yvvrj Aesch. Cho. 663 ; cf. TeXeto; II. 
2. III. as pr. n., a deity worshipped in company with Aescu- 

lapius and Hygeia, C.I. 511.111, v. Bockh p. 479: — also TeX6o-<|)opCcov, 
lb. 6753. 


— TeXevraw. 1537 

T£XeTapxfop,ai, Pass, to be consecrated, Eust. Opusc. 215. 82. IX. 
of things, to he accomplished, Nicet. Ann. 174B. 
TEXET-ipXTJs, ov, u, the founder of mysteries, Orph. H. 51, etc. 
TeXETapxici, ri, in Eccl. the Holy Trinity. 

TcXETapxiKos, 1?, ov, of or for initiation; fern. -dpxi-S, iSos, Eccl. 

teXett], fjs, 77, (teXe'iu) a making perfect, esp. by initiation in the mys- 
teries, 77 ATijj.rjTpos T., Ti)v OL "EXXrjves @taij.o<f>6pia KaXeovai Hdt. 2. 171, 
cf Andoc. 15. 5, Plat., etc. ; Is x^'P"^ dyeaOai Trjv TfXiT-qv to take in 
hand the matter of initiation, Hdt. 4. 79: — in pi. mystic rites practised at 
initiation, Eur. Bacch. 22, 73, Ar. Vesp. 121, Pax 413, 419 ; attributed to 
Orpheus, Ran. 1032, Dem. 772. 27 ; KaOap/xaiv Kat teActcDj' tvxovco Plat. 
Phaedr. 244 E ; Xvffeis te Kat KaBapp-ovs uSikij ptdrcov 5id dvaiwv . . , as 5^ 
teAetus KaXovmv Id. Rep. 365 A, cf. Prot. 316 D. Isocr. 46 B. II. 
a festival accompanied by such rites, mostly in pi., (teAetos .. KaXovfifV 
Tcif (Ti fj.el^ovs Kat fifTa tivos fivaTiKTjs napaSoaeai^ topTas Ath. 40 D), 
Pind. O. 3. 73, P. 9. 172, N. 10. 63 ; in sing., Eur, I. T. 959, Ar. Vesp. 
876, Ran. 341, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2 : — metaph., wparroyovos TeXtTT], of 
a child's birth, Pind. O. 10 (l l). 63 ; iroXe/xov t. Babr. 304. III. 
a sort of priesthood or sacred office, Decret. ap. Dem. 1380. 27. 

T€X€'nt)<|)Opta, ri, the celebration of a festival, Synes. H. 3. 45, 451. 

teXetovp^os, 01', working by means of consecration ; teXetovpyco), to 
consecrate ; TEXETOVpyCa, 17, consecration ; all in Dion. Areop. 

teXedtoios, a, ov, (TtXfVTiq) last, Lat. ultimus, in point of Time or 
Order, 0( t. kvkXoi Hdt. I. 98; to Svo to, t. the last two lines. Id. 7. 
142 ; TO. T. the endings or terminations. Id. 5. 68 ; kv TEAEUTai'ois -niv- 
reiv Plat, Rep. 619 E ; TEAfurai'ous OTrjaai to station in the rear ranks, 
Xen. Cyr, 6. 3, 25 ; 01 t. ttoSej the hind feet, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 5. 2. 
mostly of Time, fj t. with or without rjfJ-fpa, the last day allowed for 
payment, Dem. 836. 5 ; of a festival, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, etc. ; o?ie's 
lasf day. Soph. O. T. 1528, Eur. Andr. loi ; so, iSov TTjV t. one's last 
journey. Soph. Tr. 155 ; tuv t. 0tov Id. O. C. 1551 ; t. ep.ov (firiprj Id. 
Tr. lf^9; TO T. (K0av Dem, 12, 16. 3. last, uttermost, extremest, 

vPpis Soph. El. 271 ; V Srj/xoKpaTia 7/ t. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 30, cf. 4. 12, 
3. II. TO TeXfvTaiov, as Adv. the last time, last of all, Hdt. I. 

91, Xen., etc.; or TeXfvraTov, Plat. Rep, 532 A, Xen,, etc.; and tcL 
TeXevTaia, Thuc. I. 24., 8. 85, Plat. Gorg. 515 E. 2. at last, in the 
last place. At. Nub. 945, Thuc. 3. 56., 8. 8, Xen., etc. : but, 3. 
the Adj. is often used with Verbs, where we should use the Adv., o 
TEAEi/Taros ^ipajxijv Aesch. Ag. 314; TtaptXGovTis TtXevTaToi Thuc. I. 
67, etc. ; cf. TeXevTaoj II. 4, 

teXevtAco, Ion. -SO), fut. rjaai, etc. : — Pass., fut. med. TtXtvTTjaojjLai 
always in pass, sense, II. 13. 100, Od. 8. 510., 9. 511. Eur. Hipp. 370 
(lyr.): aor. eTeX(VTrjdi]v. To complete, ffnish, accomplish, hzt.perjicere, 
in Hom., who uses it not only of finishing a work begun, T^XevTrjcrat 
Tcide epya II. 8. 9 ; t. a, /xevoivas Od. 2. 275 ; ettt;!' tovto TtXevTrjarpi te 
Kat ip^Tji I. 293, cf 2. 306., 5. 253; T. ya/xov 24. 126; but also of 
fulfilling an oath or promise, wish or hope, kkXSwp t. 21. 200, cf. II. 
15. 74; T. off' vTrkffTTjs 13. 375; 06 Zevj dvdpecrai voTjfiaTa iravra 
TtXwTo. 18. 328 ; and in bad sense, to accomplish a threat, Od. 3. 56, 
62 ; TfXevTav tlvi KaKov rjiiap to bring about an evil day for one, 
15. 524 ; so, T. TTovovs Aavaoii Pind. P. I. 105, cf Eur. Phoen. I580 : — 
so in Att., T. X6yov Id. Tro. 1029 ; to S' 'kvBev irot TiXevrfjaat pK 
XPV ; to what end must I bring it ? Soph. O, C. 476 ; Zevs o ti vcvff'p, 
TOvTO teAeutS Eur. Ale. 979, etc, :— Pass, to be fulfilled, to come to pass, 
happen, 11, c. sub init. ; -npiv ye to IlrjXdSao TfXiVTTjOrjvai ikXhap II. 
15. 74, cf. Eur. Or. 1218. 2. to bring to an end, finish, ettei ^' 

opLoakv TE, TiXtvTqakv te tov opKov when he had pronounced the words 
and finished the oath, Od. 2. 378, etc.; t. aaiyiliov d}iipav to close a 
peaceful day, Pind. O. 2. 61 ; ap^ofiai £/f jSoXPoTo TtXtvT-qaa 8' kirt 
Ovvvov (sc. TO Seivvov) Plat. Com. *a. 1.6. 3. esp., t. tov aiwva to 

finish life, i.e. to die, Hdt. I. 32., 9. 17, etc.; t. fi'iov Aesch. Ag. 929, 
Soph. Fr. 572, Eur. Hec. 419, Plat. ; t. tov piov vtto tivos, i.e. to be 
killed. Id. Legg. 870 E : — also, after the analogy of TTavo/xai, c. gen., 
TeXevTciv l3iov to make an end of life, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 17 ; so, Xvyov 
T. Thuc. 3. 59 ; k-na'ivov t. Is toSe ett?? lb. 104. b. often also 

without liiov, to end life, to die, Hdt. I. 66., 3. 38, 40, al., and often 
in Plat., etc. ; vptv TiXevTqaavT 'ihys before you see him dead. Soph. 
Fr. 5836; T. p-axv Aesch. Theb. 617, cf. 93I ; vovaas Hdt. I. 161, 
etc. ; yripa'C Id. 6. 24, etc. ; — also, like OvrjOKoi, t. vtto Tifos to die by 
another's hand or means, Id. 1. 39., 4. 78., 6.92 ; 8oA(f) iitto tivos Id. 4. 78 ; 
VTTO ai'x/i^s o-iStjpej?? Id. 1.39; vis dXXaXo<p6vois XE/)(7iV Aesch. Theb. 930; 
E/f TTj; irXriy^s Plat. Legg. 877 B. II. intr. (as always in Prose, 

except in signf. I. 3) : 1. to be accomplished, t. oxpLt tov ovdpov 

Hdt. 7. 47. 2. to come to an end, to end, Lat. finire, Pind. O. 7. 

125, Aesch. Ag. 635, etc. ; esp. of Time, rfXfVTwvTos tov ij.t]v6s, tov 
Oepovs Thuc. 2. 4, 32, etc.: of actions, events, etc., t. 77 vav/iax'a Is 
vvKTa Id. I. 51, etc.; yjv 6 TroXe/xos Kara vuov t. Hdt. 9. 45 ; e5 t. 
Aesch. Supp. 211 ; outois t. Thuc. I. Ilo, 138 ; etc. b. foil, by a 

Prep., T. ES TI to come to a certain end, issue in, at fvTvx'ta.i Is tovto 
kTeXiVTrjffav Hdt. 3. 125 ; t. Is tojvto ypdfifia to end in the same letter, 
Id. I. 139, cf. 2. 33., 4. 39, Thuc. 2. 51., 4. 48, Plat., etc. ; eis dvSpas kn 
pLeipaKicov T. Id. "Theaet. 173 B ; mt ( = Is ti) teAeutS ; in what does 
it end? Aesch. Pers. 735, cf Cho. 528, Plat. Legg. 630 C; also, t. kiri 
Ti Id. Rep. 510D, Symp. 211 C ; irpos ti Rep. 552 C ; iv tlvi Eur, Bacch. 
908. 3. to die, V, supr. I. 3. b. 4. the part. teAeutoji', waa, wv, 
was used with Verbs like an Adv. to finish with, at the end. at last, as 
reXevTwv kXeye Hdt. 3. 75 ; Kav kyiyviTo TrXijyi) TeXevTwaa there would 
have been a fray to finish with. Soph. Ant. 261 ; TeXfvrwv k^effX-fjOr] Ar. 
Eq. 524; Taj 6Xo(pvpaeis TfXivTwvrts k^iKafivov at last they got tired 
of mourning, Thuc. 2. 51, cf. 47 : ^i' Set; TEAEi;Tu>i/Ta «ai tt^v aTpwiJ.vfjV 
^ ■ 5F 


1538 


reXeuTJ; — TeXfxa. 


k^apyvpaxjai Thuc.8.8l : freq. in Plat., etc. ; sometimes even with another 
part., rriv rvpavviSa ■xaXcrrfjV rekevTuiaai' yevofifvrjv having at last 
become.., Thuc. 6. 53; TtXevruiv hrjaa'; having at last bound him, 
Lys. 1.42. 13, cf. 125. 35. 5. of local limits and the like, ^ t. ra 

TTj^ Ai/Su^s Hdt. 2. 148; Tj) fi Ki/i8('a hr-qv rjirtipov r. Id. I. 174, cf. 4. 39. 

TeXeVTTi, i], (TfXe'o)) a finhhing, completion, accomplishment, TeAevrfju 
iroiTjaai to accomplish, Od. I. 249., 16. 126; /cpaiVeiv reXevrav ya/xov 
Find. P. 9. 118 ; t. voarov lb. i, 68. 2. a termination, end, opp. 

to apx'?' f^vdoio II. 9. 625, etc. ; ovSi tis (piSos Kvais ovSe t. Hes. 
Th. 637 ; irpos TTj T. TTjs 6S0V Ar. Lys, 294 ; J7 t. to5 -noKeixov Thuc. I. 
13; Te\€VT-fiv KLvhvvois kiTiOfTvai 'Ljs. 195.8; reXsuT^v 4'xfii' Plat. Legg. 
782 A. 3. esp., liwToio r. II. 7. 104., 16. 787; jSi'ou Hdt. I. 30, 

31, etc. ; T. ^lov TToiftadai Andoc. 32. 22 ; Im tcXcut^ toC /Siou Plat. 
Gorg. 516 A. b. often also without ^lov, the end of life, death. 

Find. O. 5. 52, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; t. vcTTarrj Soph. Tr. 1256 ; nXtvT-qv 
Tt\iiv lb. 79 ; TfXfuT^s Ka\(iv, Tvxctv Thuc. 2. 44, Xen. ; t. Sovvai 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 3 ; also periphr., Oavaroio r. the end that death brings, 
Lat. mortis exitus, Hes. Sc. 357, cf. Ttkos I. 2 ; t^s ytjpa'iov TfXevrrj? 
irpoaiToSavtiv Antipho 1 25. 25. 4. the end, event, issue, iraaav t(\. 

npay/xaTos 5et^€u Find. O. 13. 104, cf. Theogn. 1075 ; yafiov iriKpal t. 
Aesch. Ag. 745 ; t. €viJ.(V(ti Krlaat Id. Supp. 138 ; 6e(T(f>aTajv Id. Pers. 
740; uaKov dvfjiov T. KaK-q Soph. O. C. 1 1 98. 5. with Preps., in 

adv. sense, e? rtXfVT-qv, at the end, at last, h. Horn. 6. 29, Hes. Op. 331, 
Theogn. 201, Soph. O.C.I 2 24; eiri TtAtuT^s Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, etc. ; 
(V TeKevrrj Find. O. 7. 47, Aesch. Theb. 937. II. the end, ex- 

tremity of any thing, as of limbs, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6, cf. 4. 9, 7, G. A. 

I. 15, I: — in local sense, T(\evTai Ail3vr]s, = (axaTial, the extremities 
of Libya, Wess. Hdt. 2. 32, cf. Plat. Tim. 33 B. 2. the end of a 
sentence, Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, 6, etc. ; of a play. Id, Poet. 7, 5. 

T£\«a>, Ep, also TeXcioo, both in Hom. : Ep. impf. T(\eov II. 23. 768 ; 
Ion. rkKiOnov Call. Dian. 123, etc. : — fut. TtXe'crco Find. N. 4. 70, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 3, (5ia-) Plat. ; Ep. TfAccrcrcu II. 23. 559; but in Horn, also 
Ion. TfAeo) II. 8. 415., 12. 59, Od. 2. 256, etc.; Att. TeXcu Soph. El. 
1435, Ar. Ran. 173, Plat. Prot. 311 B, also in II. 4. 161 : — aor. irkX^aa 
Att., Ep. (TtXfaaa II. 12. 222: — pf. TeriXeica Plat. Apol. 20 A, Dem. 
295. 29: — Med., fut. (v. infr.) : aor. erfXeaafnjv Dem. 990. I, etc.: — 
Pass,, Ep. pres. rtXilofzai : fut. rfXead-qaoiiai Theophr. Char. 16 ; but 
fut. med. in this sense, reXiirat Aesch. Pr. 929, Ag. 68, etc., TtXitaOai 

II. 2. 36, TeXfiadaL Od. 23. 284, part. reXevixevos Hdt. I. 206., 3. I34: 
aor. fTfXiaOrjv and pf. TiTeX^criiai Hom., etc. : — plqpf. nriXfaTO II. 
19. 242 ; (TtAos). To complete, fulfil, accomplish, and, generally, 
to execute, perform, Lat. perficere, freq. in Poets, from Hom. down- 
wds,, but not so often in Prose (except in signfs, II and in) ; nXt- 
aai (pyov re sttoj tc Od. 2. 272, cf. II. I. 108, 523, etc. ; t. <piXoT-qaia 
epya Od. 11. 246; /x e(pavTo a^eiv fh 'Waitrji', ov5' kreXeaaav but 
did it not, 13. 212; t. 6.eOXov9, vovov 3. 262., 23. 250, etc.; so in 
Trag. ; also, t. ra -npoarayjiaTa Plat, Legg. 926 A, cf. D : — Pass, to be 
completed, fulfilled, accomplished, to cojne to pass, Horn., mostly in the 
pf. part, neut., to Kai T(T(Xeantvov iar't, earai, etc. ; the masc. only in 
II. I. 388, h. Ven. 26 ; the fern, not at all ; so, 'iarai ravra TeXfVfXtva 
Hdt. I. 206; el /cat TfTeXea/ilvov iaTi = T(XiTa8ai hvvarai, Od. 5. 90, 
etc., cf. Heyne II. 14. 195 ; also, TfTtXfOTO hi tpyov 7. 465 ; avrlic' 
ftreiS' a/xa fxv9oi erjv, TeTtXearo SI 'ipyov ' no sooner said than done,' 
19. 242 ; iav .. (pya TeXijTai Plat. Rep. 389 D, cf. Folit. 288 C. 2. 
to fulfil one's word, t. tTros, nvBov, vttoox^oiv II. 14. 44, Od. 5. 776., 
10. 483 ; TiXeai ra irapotOev iveCTrjv II. 23. 20, cf. 21. 457, Od. 4. 699: 
hence also, to grant one the fulfilment Qr accomplishment of anything, 
Tivl Ti II. 9. 157, Od. 22. 51 ; T. voov Tivl to fulfil his wish, II. 23. 
149 ; T. eeXScop Hes. Sc. 36 ; rtXicrai kotov, xoXov to glut his fury, 
wrath, II. I. 82., 4. 178; AiTar Aesch. Theb. 627; Karapas lb. 725: 
rarely c. inf., ov5' hrtXtaai (fiipeiv he succeeded not in . . , II. 12. 222 
(cf. dvvai I. 4) : — Pass, to be fulfilled, 2. 36, 330, al. ; to di ical 
TtTtXtaixevov earat I. 212., 8. 286, etc.: — Med., reXecaaSai Uitrjv 
to bring a suit to issue, Dem. 990. 2, cf. 999. 25. 3. to grant 
in full, work out, dyaOov tivi, o ti (ppeaiv yat fxevoiva Od. 2. 34; 
voarov 15. I12 ; fj.uyis 5' (TiXeaae "Kpoviajv 3. 119 ; also in bad sense, 
T. Xvypa 18. 134; yfipas 23. 286; Kaicd KTjSea t. tiv'i II. 18. 8, cf. 
Od. 18. 389, Soph. Ant. 3, etc. 4. opicia reXei^v, like opKov 
rfXevTav, to finish, complete or confirm an oath, II. 7. 69 : absol. to 
accomplish one's work, deuiv reXeaavToiv Find. P. 10. 78, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
35, 782, Soph. El. 947, etc. 5. to make perfect, apfjav Find. N.4. 70 ; 
T. Tiva to bless him with perfect happiness. Id. I. 6 (5). 67 ; so, rereXfCS- 
fievov eaX6v Id. N. 9. 13 ; reXeaOeh 6X0O! Aesch. Ag. 752 : — also, to 
bring a child to maturity, bring it to the birth, Eur. Bacch. lOO. b. 
with an Adj. added, airavras ij iraihevais qfiepovs reXei makes perfectly 
gentle, Menand. Monost. 41. 6. to bring to an end, finish, end, 
bpuixov, oiov II. 23. 373., 2. 256; o5o0 ripiiara Theogn. I166; aXyi- 
v6eaaav 6h6v Mimnerm. 11. b. sometimes also without uhov (like 
i.vva> I. 4), 'KPh-qpav is "larpov t. Thuc, 2, 97; tr ^apaaXov 4. 
78. 7. of Time, ore 5^ rpirov r^ftap reXea' fjuis Od, 5. 390; 
liiov T. Simon. 45, Soph. Ant. 1 1 14; voXXovs rpoxovs rjXiov lb. I065 ; 
TiXtvTT)v Tov B'lov Id. Tt. 79 ; also, t, vovaov to come to the end of 
it, Hes. Th. 800 : — Pass., Tj/xara jiaKpd riXiad-q Od. 10. 470, cf. Hes. 
Th. 59 ; TtTtXeaixivov €is iviavrov lb. 795 ; iv Tofr tVfffi rois hh 
eTTTo, rereX. Arist. H. A. 7. I, 2, cf. Metaph. I (min.). 2, 6 ; — and of 
men, to come to one's end, oifioi . . SeaTrdrov reXovfiivov Aesch. Cho. 
875, cf, Dissen Find. O, 9, 15 (23). 8. sometimes intr. like the 
Pass, to come to an end, be fulfilled, turn out so and so, Aesch. Cho. 
1021, Theb, 693, Pers. 225, Soph. El. 1419: — later also = t€ Af'So;, to 
be, Tzetz. II. to pay what one owes, what is due, Otfuaras 


II. 9, 156, 298: generally, to pay, present, Swpa, ScdtIvtjv II. 9. 598, 
Od. II. 352; jxiaOov II. 21. 457; apyvpiov Plat., etc.; Si5o hpaxixcLs 
IxitrOov Ar. Ran. 173; metaph., t. v/xvov Find. P. i. 153., 2. 24; t. 
\pvxdv 'Atda, i.e. to die. Id. I, i. 99. b. esp. to pay tax, 

duty, toll, T. TOV fiiadov Eupol. Piiy. 12; <p6pov Plat. Ale. I. 123 A; 
tA TeXrj Cratin. Min. Xeip. I. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 847 B ; 
Prot. 311 D; T. to jxeTo'iKiov to pay the tax of a fXiToiKos, Id. Legg. 
850 B; iTTirdSa Isae. 67. 23; to OrjTiKuv, to ^eviK6v, ap. Dem. 1067. 
27., 1309. 5; avvra^tv Aeschin. 66. 40; r. aiTov to pay one's contri- 
bution of corn, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 21 : absol. to pay tax, Hdt. 2. I09 : — 
Pass., of money, to be paid. Id. 9. 93 ; of persons, to be subject to tax 
or tribute, X'^P°-^ aTeXeffrov txovaiv airot T(T(X«7^evoi Dem. 1461. 
16. 2. to lay out, spend, xfiVf^'^'''^- To?^Xa Hdt. 3. 137 : — Pass, to be 

spent or expended. Id. 2. 125 ; ts to SeTirvov Terpaicoaia rdXavra rtre- 
Xeafxeva laid out upon the supper. Id. 7- 118; evStKa ixvpidhas /xt- 
Sifxvaiv TfXeofXfvas iir f/pifpfi iKaarri lb. 187 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13, 
Plat. Legg. 955 E: (hence iVTeX-qs, iroXvTiXrjs, etc.). 3. since, in 

many Greek cities, the citizens were distributed into classes acc. to their 
taxable property, t. tts rivas meant to belong to a class, to be reckoned 
among, Lat. censeri ijiter, t. ks"EX\r]vas, h Boiturovs to belong to the 
Greeks, the Boeotians, Hdt. 2. 51,, 6. 108; eh durovs t. to become a 
citizen. Soph. O. T. 222 ; ds dvSpas t. to come to man's estate. Plat. 
Legg. 923 E ; €(f yvvaiKas l£ dvhpuiv r. to become a woman instead of 
a man, Eur. Bacch. 822 ; cf. avvreXiw III, avvTeXijS II. 4. from 

the last sense perh. may be expl. the phrase, «oi~ds T(S SoKeoi dvr)p 
elvai TTpos TOV Ttartpa rtXiaai to compare with his father, Hdt. 3. 
34- III. like TeAfiooj II, to make perfect, i. e. to initiate in 

the mysteries. Plat. Euthyd. 277 D; tt? ixrjTpl TtXovari rds l3i0Xovs 
dvayiyvwaiceiv Dem. 313, 14, cf. 403. 18: — Pass, to have oneself ini- 
tiated, Lat. initiari, Ar. Nub. 258 ; rereXiaixivos Plat. Phaedo 69 C, 
etc.; ereXets, iyui 5' eTcXovfxqv Dem. 315. 8; Atovvao) reXeaBrjvai 
to be consecrated to Dionysos, initiated in his mysteries, Hdt. 4. 79 ; 
bpyloiai Hipp. Lex.; cf. Xen. Symp. I, 10 ; cf. TeAos V, TtXer-q: — c. 
acc, TiXeadfjvai 'BaKxeia Ar. Ran. 357 ; reXkovs TiXerds reXovfxevo! 
Flat. Phaedr. 249 C, cf. 250 B ; but also, t. fxeydXoiai reXeai Id. Rep. 
560 E. 2. metaph,, arparriybs TeXeaBrjvai to be formally appointed 

general, Dem. 171. 19; TcrfAtcr/.iti'os awi^pocrvj'j; a i/ofor^ 0/ temperance, 
Xen. Oec. 21, 12. 3. also of sacred rites, to perform, iepd Eur. 

Bacch. 485, cf. I. T. 464 ; Bvaiav rois Ofots Diod. 4. 34, Plut. ; opyia 
Anth. P. append. 185, Pans. ; yd/xov, yd/xovs Lyc. I387, Call. Ap. 14 : — 
Pass,, Plat. Legg. 775 A. 

T€\eus, Adv., v. TfAeios VI. 

TeXeojTLKos, v. TeXeiojTiicSs. 

TeX-qeis, faaa, tv, (reXew) Ep. Adj. = reAeioj, perfect, complete, of 
victims, in II. and Od. always epSeiv or ^f^^iv TeXTjiacras eKaro/xPas, i. e. 
either hecatombs of full tnle or mmber, or of full-grown beasts, or of 
beasts without blemish, II. I. 315, al. ; TtXrjevres oiwvol birds of sure 
augury, as if they brought about what they betokened, opp. to fiaipt- 
XSyoi, h. Hom. Merc. 544 ; (as perhaps reXeioraros irererjvwv, — cf. 
TfXfios l): in this sense Tyrtae. 2. 2 has e'irea reXievra, sure predictions, 
from the orig. form reXeeis. II. 'ClKcavoto reX-qevros TroTa/xoio 

prob. the river in which all others end, or ending in itself, ever-circling, 
Hes. Th. 242, 959. 

TsXGos, foi, TO, rare poet, form for TtAos, Call. Lav. Pall. 106, Cer. 77. 
(Formed from TeAos, as ax^os from axos.) 

TsXiKos, T), 6v, belonging to the riXos, final, dyaOd rfXixd (opp. to 
■jroiTjTind) i. e. things connected with the tcAos ox chief good. Stoical term 
in Diog. L. 7. 96, — the bona ad illud ultimum pertinentia of Cic. Fin. 3. 
16 ; KdpdXaia reXiKa topics drawn from these goods. Rhetor. II. 
in the end ox termination of a word, Clearch. ap. Ath. 448 D, E. M. 289. 33. 

TeXicTKoj, poet, for reXiai, Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 32, Nic. Al. 583, 
Clem. Al. II, 16; prob. to be restored for reXeaKwv in Nic. Fr. 2. 10, 
cf. Phot., Hesych. 

TfXXi), )7, = sq., dub. in Xenocr, 30. 

reXXivT) a kind of shell-fish, caWed also from its shape ^t(pv5piov, 

Epich. 78 Ahr., Sopat. ap. Ath. 86 A. 
TtXXis, r/, — foKg., prob. 1. Epich. p. 43. 

TtXXo) : aor. eVeiAaPind. O. 2. 126 : — Pass. reXXo/xai : — a poetic Verb, 
used by Hom. only in conip. with dva-, eiri-, irepi- ; in Hdt. and Poets 
we have also enavareXXw ; in Hdt. and Att. ivrtXXa), tvTiXXo/xai : — 
the pf. TeraXKa, reraX/xai, plqpf. iTtraXro, aor. med. fTeiXd/xrjv are only 
found in these compds. (Hence TeXeOai, in intr. sense. TeXXoj is prob. 
orig. a collat. form of (TtIXXod, as rpifpaj of ffTpf<pa}, iego of arkym, etc., 
cf. 2cr. II. 7. — Its connexion with reXeaj is uncertain, though Find. O. 2. 
126, favours it.) To make to arise, make, accomplish, ireiXav oSov 
lb. 2. 126: — Pass, to come forth, arise, much like TtXtdai, aid reX- 
AeTo arose in successive generations. Id. P. 4. 457 ; v/xvot TiXXerai uai 
opKLOv Id. O. II (10). 5 ; <s X'^P"' TiXXerai turns to good, lb. I. 122 ; 
aTTo BeffipaTuv dyaOd (pans . . TtXXerai (so Emper. for (iTtAAcTai), Aesch. 
Ag. 1133; (for Theb. 768, v. ireXa sub fin.) ; of the gadfly, vtais knl 
cpop^dat ..reXXerai Ap. Rh, 3, 277; ^ilj TfXXoixivrj lb, I, 1360, cf. 
688 ; of stars, Arat. 285, etc. II. also intr. in Act,, like dva- 

TfXXw, ijX'iov riXXovTos at snnrise. Soph. El, 699 ; Ipis riXXei grows up, 
Nic, ap. Ath. 683 E. 

TtXjia, TO, standing water, a pool, pond, marsh, swamp, Ar. Av. 1593, 
Plat. Phaedo 109 B, Xen. Oec. 20, II : in pi, low land subject to inunda- 
tion, water-meads, Hdt. 2. 93 : the mud at the edge of a river-bank, Aei. 
V. H. 12. 46. II. the mud of a pool, mud for building with, 

mortar, reXfiart dcrcpdXrw xpV'^^o.' Hdt. I. 179; cf.reXfxls. 2. the 
space pointed with mortar, between the courses of masonry, Procop. 


TeXfiaTiaco? 

T«Xp.aTiatos, a, ov. of a marsh, vSojp t. atagnani water, Arist. H. A. I. 

I, ij ; Barpaxot lb. 9.40, 37; TroTa/joi Id. G. A. 2. 5, 7. 
T«\|idT6o(i,at, Pass, io become marshy, ai Xt/ivat Strab. 793. 
T6\|JLaTa)&T)S, €?, (aSo;) marshy, swampy, muddy, Xijxvrj Arist. H. A. 6. 

16, 2 ; irebiov Diod. I. 30; vSap Plut. Mar. 38. II. TfXpiaTwSea 

parts of the body full of humours, Hipp. 271.6. 

TsXjiis, Tvos, u, like riKfia Tl, mtid, slime, Isae. ap. E. M. 

TcXos, 60S, TO, (v. sub fin.) the fulfilment or completion of anything, Lat. 
effectus, i. e. its consummation, issue, result, not its cessation (v. sub fin.), 
and therefore not properly used (like rfkevrrj) of an end 01 termination, 
nor (like Trepas) of an end or extremity, Horn., Hes., etc. ; fioi? «€ t. 
TToXtiioio Kixf'i" its decisive issue, II. 3. 291 ; kv yap x^P"^' "■oA.e'/iou 
16. 630 ; Tctoi' retviitv -noXknov t. 20. loi, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; [iv 6(ois~\ 
T. iarlv opiSis dfadaiv re KaKuiv te Id. Op. 667 ; avv -neipa t. Sia<pai- 
vtrat Find. N. 3. 123, Aesch. Supp. 475, Cho. 874, etc.: — absol., t. 5' 
oxmoj ri vicpavrai II. 2. 122; ov . . ri (prj/xi t. x<^P'^'TT(poi' etvat no issue 
or success is more delightful, Od. 9. 5 : — tcAos tiriridivat rivi to put a 
finish to a thing, i. e. give it effect, ov .. t. ixvpcp kiriBTjcreis II. 19. 107., 
20. 369 ; but, \6ya) t. i-ni9iivai to complete it, Plat. Symp. 186 A, cf. 
Prot. 348 A ; S iraai tois Trporipois eveOrjKe t. as a finish to all his former 
acts, Dem. 274. 19 ; — to t. ti;'os voittadai Xen. C3T. 2.3, 24 ; — t. SiSovat 
Aesch. Theb. 260, Theocr. 4. 47 ; — tcAoj kmyiyvfrai apfj(Ti one's prayers 
are accomplished, Od. 17. 496 ; TeA.05 yiyverai tivo^ the end or issue of 
a thing comes, Hdt. 9. 22, Xen., etc. : — reKos €X^"' *o have reached the 
end, to be finished or ready, II. 18. 378 ; to be completed, Aesch. Pr. 13, 
Plat., etc.; to be decisive, Antipho 140. 4; t. f'xei 5at)iaiv oira OeKei 
keeps the result in his own power, Eur. Or. 1 545 : — t. to be 

completed. Plat. Rep. 510 E, Isocr. 42 B, etc. ; but, nrj/iaTajv KajSeiv t. to 
come to an end of . . , Eur. Hel. 534 : — 1? or em t. tii'os iKOeTv Id. I. T. 
83, Plat., etc. ; eh or irpos t. tivos a<piK(cr9ai Soph. O. C. 1530, 162I ; 
(TTi rif TeXei Tivbs elvai Plat. Rep. 532 B; km TeKovs toO Spojxov lb. 
613 D; and in Hom. without a Prep., ov reXos iKeo pLvBojv did'st not 
complete thy speech, did'st not say all thou hast to say, II. 9. 56, cf. 
61. 2. t^ t. ^iov. Soph. O. C. 1721, Eur. Hipp. 87, etc.; r. ex"" 
/Si'ou Plat. Legg. 801 E ; and like reXevT-ij, without ^iov, the end of life, 
death, Hdt. I. 31, etc. ; oi r. e'xovTEj the dead, Plat. Legg. 717 E ; cf. 
T. ex*' 'Tiva, lb. 740 C ; — cf. Kaptmai II. I. 3. used periphr. by Poets 
in various phrases, TeAor Oavarov the end, point, or term of death, Lat. 
exitus mortis, II. 3. 309, Od. 5. 326, Hes. Op. 165, Aesch. Theb. 906, 
cf. TtKoaSe, TtKtvri) I. 3; — so, t. yafiOLO = yano^, Od. 20. 74, v. infr. VI. 
3; — T. vocTTOfo = j'do'Tos, Od. 22. 323, Pind. N. 3. 44; t. x^P''''''"' W. 
L I. 7 ; epyaiv t. things done, Id. O. 2. 32 ; t. dnaWayrj! Hdt. 2. 139 ; 
T. fioipas Theocr. I. 93, etc. 4. Adverbial usages: a. Te\os for 
KarcL TO T(\o?, at last, Thuc. 2. 100., 4. 46 ; but most commonly at the 
beginning of the clause, /idx'js 6e Kpareprj^ yivojjLtvqs, reXos ovSfTepot 
viKTjaavTfS SifiTTrjaav Hdt. I. 76, cf. 4. 131, al. ; so, TeAos 5e' Id. I. 
36., 4. 9, Theogn. 1294, etc. ; dWcl r., Hdt. 6. 137 ; t. nivroi Id. 5. 89, 
Xen., etc.: t. ye fitvToi Soph. Ant. 233; nal r. Hdt. 4. 154, Thuc, 
etc.; T^ 8e T. Plat. Legg. 740 E. b. eis or Is rtXos Hes. Op. 216, 
Hdt. 9. 37, Soph. Ph. 409, Eur., etc. : also completely, altogether, 
Polyb. I. 20, 7, etc. ; — es to t. Hdt. 3. 40, etc. C. did Te'Aous, 
throughout, for ever, completely, Aesch. Pr. 273, Soph. Aj. 685, Eur. 
Supp. 270, Antipho 134. 18, oft. in Com. ; Sid reXovs dei Plat. 
Phileb. 56 E. d. re'Aei, Lat. omnino, at all, Soph. O. T. 198 ; v. 

Elmsl. II. the end proposed, chief matter, fiv9ov t. II. 16. 

83: — the highest point, ideal, aiTTtaOai rov r. Plat. Symp. 211 C, cf. 
210 E, etc. 2. in Philosophers, also, /Ae e?2c? 0/ acft'on, T. eZvai dn-a- 

ataiv Tuiv TTpa^ituv dyaOov Id. Gorg. 499 E, oft. in Arist. ; hence 
ike final cause, = to ov tvtKa, Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 2, 9., 2. 2, 2, 
al. : — hence simply = to i.ya96v, the chief good, Cicero's finis bonorum, 
etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. i. 2, i, Diog. L. 10. 137, Cic. Fin. I. 12., 3. 
7. 3. a being complete or perfect, perfection, full age, dvSpos t. 

man's full age, manhood. Plat. Menex. 249 A ; T]l3y]s r. Simon, in Anth. 
P. 7. 300, Eur. Med. 920 ; t. oipj^s Mininerm. 2. 9 ; Te'Aos exeif or Aaju- 
fidveiv to be grown tip. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, Legg. 834 C, cf. 899 E. 4. 
a final decision, determination, t. S'iktjs Aesch. Eum. 243, cf. 729 ; alrias 
of the charge, lb. 434; absol., Id. Ag. 934, Supp. 603, 623. 5. the 
prize at games, irvynds t. Pind. O. 10 (11). 81, cf. P. 9. 210, I. I. 
36. III. supreme authority, Te'Aos 5' ftp' r]puv Eur. Hel. 887 ; 

T. ix^iv to have full powers, Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 1 18, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 17 ; 
(also of things, to be ratified, Thuc. 5. 41). 2. also a magistracy, 

office, Lat. magistratus, riXos 5aih€Kdjir]vov Pind. N. II. lo ; ot ei/TeAei 
men in office, magistrates. Soph. Aj. 1352, Ph. 385, Thuc, etc. ; efo; 
TcDc ^aatXiaiv Koi twv fidXiara iv reXei Thuc. I. 10, cf. 6. 88 ; ot kv 
TeXet eovres Hdt. 3. 18., 9. 106 ; poet., ol kv TeAei iSejSaiTes Soph. Ant. 
67 ; so, ot rd TtXrj exovTes Thuc. 5. 47 : — then in Att., rb Te'Aos the 
government, Toiavr' eSofe TajSe KaSiJielaiv reXei Aesch. Theb. 1025 ; rd 
T6A77 the magistrates, Thuc. (who joins it with a masc. part, and pi. 
Verb) I. 58., 4. 15, Xen., etc. : — hence, of any superior power, reXtaiv 
TtXttuTarov Kpdros, of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 525, cf. Hes. Op. 667 supr. 
cit. 3. generally, a task, office, oaois tovt' i-nttJTaXTai t. Aesch. 

Eum. 743, cf Ag. 908 ; fi 'AttSXXojv tZS iitiaTriaev TeXei lb. 1202, cf. 
Cho. 760 ; avTTva dfifi&Taiv TeXt] the wakeful duties of the eyes, Eur. 
Supp. 1137. IV. a body rf soldiers, prob. of a definite, com- 

plete number, though this is nowhere stated, eprjKWv dvSpivv t. II. 10. 
470 ; (pvXaKoiv Updv T. lo. 56 ; ev reXhaaiv in divisions or squadrons, 

II. 730., 18. 298 ; (never in Od. in this sense) ; so, «aTd Te'Aea Hdt. I. 
103., 7. 87, al. : in the Roman army, a legion. App. Civ. 5. 87: cf. 
Tofis I. 3. 2. B'lppvfia TfXr] troops of chariots (v. 5i'ppu/io$), Aesch. 
Pers. 47 ; and of ships, rpia TtXrj jroi^aavTes twv vtQv Thuc. I. 48 : — 


— TefxeviX'''*. 1539 

also, bpv'iQtuv TtXta fiocks of birds, v. 1. for ytvfa, Hdt. 2. 64 ; t. dOa- 
vaTojv Aesch. Fr. 152, cf. Theb. 161. V. that which is paid for 

state purposes, a toll, tax, duly, Ar. Vesp. 658, Plat., etc. ; dyopds t. a 
market-rfj/e, Ar. Ach. 896 ; TeAos wplaaOai, muXeiv to farm a tax, or let 
it, Dem. 745. 16, Acschin. 16. fin. ; enXeyeiv, irpaTTtiv to levy it, Dem. 
1. c, Alex. Incert. 7. 3 ; TeXuv to pay it. Plat. Legg. 847 B ; tcAt; icaTa- 
Oeivai Antipho 138. 28; icaTajiaXXtiv Andoc. 12. 32: and so Herm. 
takes Soph. Ant. 143, eXirrov Zrjvi Tpowalco trayxaXica TeXy abandoned 
them to be tributary offerings : — rfor Aijei^ re'Ajj, cf. Xvca v. 2 : — 
generally, outlay, expense, Thuc. 4. 60., 6. 16 : — hence, at Athens, the 
property of a citizen, that at which he was rated for taxation, and 
according to the amount of which he belonged to a certain class, Lat. 
census; and then, a class, order, of citizens, Dem. 462. 26, etc.; icard 
TeAos ^■qiiiovaQai to be punished in proportion to one's property or rank, 
Isae. 47. 26, cf. Dem. I076. 19: cf. TeAeoj II. VI. in pi. 

offerings or sacred rites due to the Gods, Aesch. Pers. 204, Soph. "Tr. 
238, Eur. Med. 1382 : — esp. of the Eleusinian mysteries, which were con- 
sidered as the consummatio?i of life (cf. Isocr. 46 B), whereas the Romans 
took them as the beginning {initio) of a new life, ov -noTviai aei).vd 
Tidr/vovvTat TeXrj Soph. O. C. 1050, cf. Fr. 719 ; aefxvujv es oipiv Koi 
jxvaTTjpiwv TfXrj Eur. Hipp. 25 ; called to /ifyaXa TtXr] by Plat. Rep. 
560 E ; rarely in sing., epui . TOvSe hvotikov Te'Aous Aesch. Fr. 384 : cf. 
TeXecu III, TeXfTT] II. 2. of marriage, as the consummation of life, 

with reference also to its religious solemnities, TeAos yafi-qXiov Aesch. 
Eum. 835 ; Td vvfitpiKa TeXrj Soph. Ant. 1 241 ; cf. TeXeios II. I, tcA- 
eiocu II. 2, and the phrase ydpioio t. in Hom., supr. I. 3. (The strict 
sense of TeAos — not as the ending of a past state, but the arrival of a 
complete and perfect one, cf. TeAetu — is illustrated by the agreement of 
dpxfl with TeAos III, and the Lat. initia with signf. VI ; cf. Wachsm. 
Antiqq. I. append. 14, pp. 465 sq. E. Tr., Nitzsch Od. 9. 5. Curt, how- 
ever takes ^TEA, Te'A-os, end, to be another form of y'TEP, Tep-fia, 
and refers TeAos, toll, tax. to .y/TAA, *tX6.-w, to bear.) 

TeXoo-Be, Adv. towards the end or term, OavaToio t. II. 9. 411., 13. 602. 

TeXcTov, TO, a boundary, limit, TeXaov dpovprjs II. 13. 707., 18. 544; 
veiOLO . TeXaov iKiaOai lb. 547. (Prob. not connected with TeAos, 
V. Curt. no. 647 6.) 

TeXxiv (Schol. Aesch. Pers. 353, Choerob. 69), or TeXxis (Arcad. 10, 
Theognost. Can. 192), iVos, o, one of the Telchines, who were the first 
inhabitants of Crete (hence called TeXxivia, Steph. B.), and Rhodes 
(TeXxivCs, Strab. 653), and the first workers in metal ; but (like the 
Buerger of the northern mines) of ill report as spiteful enchanters or 
genii, Diod. 5. 55, Strab. 472, 653 ; cf. Hock's Krcta I. 345, 356, 
Welcker Aesch. Trilogie p. 182, MiiWer Archaol. d. Kunst § 70: — "TeX- 
X^vios, a, ov, as a name of Apollo and Here, Diod. 5. 55. II. 
later, as appellat. TtXx'iv, a mischievous, spiteful person. TeXx'iv tis ^ dat- 
fj.(Dv Schol. Aesch. 1. c. ; then as Adj., TeAxiVes tj^Tes l3t0Xcuv, of Gram- 
marians, Anth. P. II. 321 ; and as fem., t. Sefid Liban.: — TeXxiviioSris, 
es, mischievous, Byz. 

TeXojveia, -q, =TeXaivta, C. I. 4957. lO. 

reXojvetov, t6, — TeXwviov, Suid. 

TeXiovcco, to be a TeXwvrjs, Plut. 2. 236 B, Luc. Pseudol. 30; in bad 
sense, aAen-Tei, TiXaivei Apollod. Incert. I. 13. II. c. ace, t. 

Tiva TTiKpws to take heavy toll of one, Strab. 419: metaph., r. tovs A070VS 
to make merchandise of learning, Basil. ; cf. KaTTrjXtvoj : — Pass, to be de- 
manded or paid as toll, Lxx (l Mace. 13. 39). 

T«X-covt]S, ov, 6, (TeAos v) a farmer or collector of the tolls, citstoms, 
or taxes of a state, Ar. Eq. 248, Aeschin. 17. 3; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 52 
sq. : — later, often with a sense of reproach, Trdi/Tes TeAoi^ai, wavTes dalv 
apwayes, of the Oropians, Xeno in Com. Fr. 4. 596 ; e^' ois av ical teA- 
wvrjs ffefj-vvvde'ir) tj /Sdvavaos Polyb. 12. 13, 9, cf. TeXavecu ; — so in N. T., 
to express the Lat. publicanus. 

TeXcovT^TTis, ov, 6, = foreg., Manetho 4. 329. 

TeXcovia, Tj, the office of TeXdivrjs : tax-gathering, or rather the farming 
the taxes, Dem. 568. 7. 

TtXtovids, dSos, 17, of tolls or customs, pia^a t. the good fare of the re- 
XSivai, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

TeXoJviKos, Tj, 6v, of 01 for TfXwv'ia, t. vb/xot the excise and custom laws, 
Dem. 732. I ; -npoaohoi Plut. 2. 201 A : — Ta TeXoiviKa the tolls. Plat. 
Legg. 842 D. 

TeXciviov, t6, a toll-house, custom-house, Posidipp. Ka;5. I, Ev. Matth. 
9. 9, Marc. 2. 14. II. in Byz. a spectre, v. Ducang. 

TEjiaxi, Adv. in pieces, Suid. 

T€naxiJ<"J, to cut up fish for salting, Xenocr. Alim. ex Pise. 8 : metaph. 
to retail, ttiv irpaynaTeiav Plut. 2. 837 D. 

T€[i(ix'-°v, TO, Dim. of Te/iaxos, Hipp. 526. 35, Plat. Symp. I91 E. 
Amphis *(AeT. I, Crobyl. Incert. I. 

Te(i,axi.tr|i6s, oS, d, a cutting up, Hdn. Epim. 264, Byz. 

TejifixicTos, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. of Te/iax'C'"' ^i'l^^d <^"d salted. Macho 
ap. Ath. 244 G. 

Te|xaxiTT|s, 01;, 6, sliced and salted, Ix^vs Eubul. 'Avaaw^. 1-.4, Alciphro 3.5 . 

T6(Aaxo-iTioXT]s, ov, 6, a dealer in salt-fish, Antiph. Kovp. I. 

Tejiaxos, eos, Td, (.^TEM, Te/^vai) a slice of salt-fish, to/xos being 
commonly employed of meat, Hipp. 526. 28, Ar. Eq. 283, PI. 894, Xen., 
etc. ; neaTpdv Te/iaxv Ar. Nub. 339 ; Ovvvov Ephipp. KvS. I : — then, 
generally, for slices of meat, Philostr. 27, 54, Luc. Gall. 14; metaph., 
Tefidxi TUIV 'Ofirjpov Se'im'aiv Ath. 347 E: v. Lob. Phryn. 22. 

T€|xevifa), fut. Att. iw, to make a sacred grove {Tepievos), to consecrate, 
T(ixei'OS TCfx. Tivi Plat. Legg. 738 C, cf. Dion. H. 3. 70; absol., 'Hpa- 
j «Af'7;s Tipiiviaat ..Iltpa£<padaari Inscr. ap. Arist. Mirab. I33:— Pass., 
i iTtpLtviadrj Dio C. 57. 9, al. 

5 ; F 3 


1540 


Te/xeviKO^ — Tevwv. 


t6[ji€vik6s, 17, ov, 0/ 01 for a Tfp.€Vos, Anaxandr. 'EA. i (?), Steph. B., 
E. M. II. T. irpoaoSoi the rent of reixivrj. Harp. s. v. avb luaOoj- 

fj-aToiv. 

T£|X€Vios, a, ov, of or belonging to the Tifxevoi, <pvX\a^ Tifitvia the 
grove iti the rtjjLfVos, Soph. Tr. 754. 

TefJi.€VLcr(j,a, to, the precincts of a temple, Dio C. 42. 26., 57. 9- 

Te|J.eviTT]S [r],ot/,6, =Tentvws: at Syracuse, Apollo of ike Tenienos,T\\\ic. 
6. 75, Cic. Verr. 4. 53 : — fern., t/ aupa ij Te/xevlTis the height on which 
was the Temenos of Apollo, Thuc. 7. 3, v. Arnold Append, p. 526. 

xep-evos, «or, to, (y'TEM, T€f/.vaj) a piece of land cut or marked off, 
assigned as an official domain, esp. to kings and chiefs, «ai fitv ol 
[_Bek\(po<p6vTT[)'\ Avmoi refj-tvos ra/xov e^oxov aWwv KaXbv cpvTaXirjs 
Kal dpovpTjs, 6(ppa ve/xotro II. 6. 194, cf. 20. 184, 391 ; t. TT€piKaX\(s 
. . TT€VTr)KovT6pvyov 9. 578, cf. 12. 313; Tc/t. ^aSvKrjiov II. 18. 550; 
Sfiuifs 'OSvarjos tcju. piiya Konpiaaovres Od. 17. 299, cf. 6. 293; so in 
pi., Tf/xivt] II. 185 ; TifievT], /(epos Ti/t^s Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 9. II. 
a piece of land marked off from common uses and dedicated to a god, a 
sort of church-land or glebe, tvBa hi ol rip., ^wptus t6 Ovrjus II. 8. 48, 
cf. 2. 696., 23. 147, Od. 8. 363, Find., etc. ; in it stood the temple or 
shrine, Hdt. 2. II2, I5,S., 3. 142 ; Tlpa>Teal\eaj ratpos tc Kai r. irepl 
avTov Id. 9. 116 : — hence the Pythian racecourse is called a ri/xevos or 
sacred field. Find. F. 5. 45 ; Syracuse is the Tip.. ''ApQOS lb. 2. 2 ; the 
sacred valley of the Nile is the repi. Nei\oio lb. 4. 99 ; the lake formed 
by the Cephisus is the t€H. Kac^icri'Sos lb. 12. 47; the Acropolis is the 
Upov T. (of Pallas), Ar. Lys. 483 ; and later, the sea is called the t. 
of Poseidon, cf. aXcros II : poet, also, Tt/xtvos aiOepos, like caeli templa in 
Ennius, Aesch. Pers. 365 ; avkpcuv Philet, ap. Stob. t. 59. 5 ; MapaOwv afjs 
dpeTTjs T. Anth. P. append. 292. Cf. Gladstone, Horner. Stud. 3. 58 sq. 

Tejicv-ovpos, 6, = r(pLivuip6s, Epit. in Newton's Halic. 

TC[iCvo-Oxos, ov, (ixu) holding a ripevos. Find. Fr. 185. 

T€p.ev-wp6s, 0, {ovpos) guardian of a ripttvos, Hesych. 

Te^ieont], 17, a place whence (acc. to Od. i. 184) the Taphians obtained 
copper in exchange for iron : Strab. and others identified it with Temesa 
in Bruttium ; but more prob. it was Tamasus in Cyprus, the original 
country of copper, cf. Nitzsch 1. c. 

T€(iva), Ion., Dor. and Ep. Ta|j.V(iJ, (v. also tc^oi, TpL-qyoi) : — fut. repd) 
Eur. Bacch. 493, Thuc, etc. ; Ion. rfpLeco Hipp, i : — aor. Ion. and Dor. 
(Tdp-ov, Ep. rapov, Horn., Hdt., Find., Ep. inf. raaUiv II. 19. I97; Att. 
irepLOV : — pf. TtrprjKa Arist. Soph. Elench. 2 2, 3, (ajro-) Plat. Meno 85 
A: Ion. and Ep. part, (in pass, sense) TfrpTjajs Ap. Rh. 4. 1 56 : — Med., 
fut. Tepovpai (yTTo-) Ar. Eq. 291, etc.: — aor. kTapoprjv, inf. rapiaOai 
II., Att. tT^popriv Luc. pro Imag. 24: — Pass., fut. rpiT^Brjaopiai Arist. de 
Lin. Inc. 9. 30 sq. ; also mp-qaopai Fhilostr., (!«-) Plat. Rep. 564 
C: — aor. irp-qO-qv Eur,, Thuc, etc.: — pf. Terpnjpai Od. 17. 195, 
Att. (From .y'TEM, TAM, come also rop-i], rprj-pa, rp-q-ya, rep.- 
fV09, T€p-axos, Tap-ias ; cf. Skt. tam-alas (culler).) To cut, hew, 

Hom., etc.; bbovras oiovs Tepv^tv fit for cutting, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6; 
TotovTov rpripia repivfTai to Tep.vupt^vov, otov to T€p.vov Tepva Flat. 
Gorg. 476 D. 2. to cut, wound, piaim, a\\-qKa]V Tapieiv XP°" 

XaXKw U. 13. 501., 16. 761 ; irpos Siprjv t. to wound her in the neck, 
Aesch. Eum. 592. 3. of a surgeon, to cut, (k pijpov t. /3e\os II. 11. 

844 : absol. to use the knife, as opp. to cautery («a€ij'), t/toi Kfavres rj 
T(p6vTis Aesch. Ag. 849, cf. Xen. An. 5. 8, 18, Flat. Gorg. 456 B, 480 C, 
521 E, etc.: — Pass, to be operated upon, Hipp. Aph. 1260, Flat. Gorg. 
479 A ; cf. Topaai. 4. to cut, castrate, eplipovs, povv, Kairpov Hes. 

Op. 784, 789; of men, Luc. Syr. D. 15. II. to cut up, cut to 

pieces, of animals, II. 9. 209; t. p.t\tiaTi. SiapeXuaTi, naTd piXrj 24. 
409, Od. 9. 291, Find. O. I. 79; t. Ix&vs Hdt. 2. 65., 3. 42, etc.: — 
Med., Tapvopivovs Kpea rroXXa Od. 24. 364. b. to slaughter, 

sacrifice, Tapkav Aii 'H(\lcp tc II. 19. I97; a<pdyia t. Eur. Supp. 1 196: 
— Pass., atpdyia TcpveTai Id. Heracl. 400. 2. opicia Tapveiv to 

sacrifice in attestation of an oath, and so to take solemn oaths, II. 2. 1 24, 
Od. 24. 483, etc.; (also in late Prose, as Polyb. 22. 7, 3., 15, 15); 
tpi\6TT]Ta Kal opKia -niaTd rapuv II. 3. 73, etc. ; OdvaTov vv Tot opici' 
irapvov I made a truce which was death to thee, II. 4. 155 ; ctti tov- 
Toiai T. opKiov on these terms, Hdt. 7. 132 ; and (without opKiov) t. tio-i 
piviiv TO opKiov to make a covenant that .. , Id. 4. 201 ; also, critovhas 
repojpiv Eur. Hel. 1235 : — Med., of two parties, op/cia T<ipvea0ai Hdt. 4. 
70, 71, 201 ; but also much like the Act., <pi\ia Tepvtadai rtvi Eur. Supp. 
375 : — cf. hat. foedus ferire, foedus ictiim. 3. (pdppaKov Tepvfiv to 

cut or chop up a plant for purposes of medicine or witchcraft, Ruhnk. h. 
Hom. Cer. 229, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 16, and v. Find. P. 4. 393, Flat. 
Legg- 836 B, 919 B : hence, ■nopov or a«os Tiptvav to contrive a means 
or remedy, Aesch. Supp. 807, Eur. Andr. 121; cf. dvTiTfpvw, dvTiTopos, 
ivTtpvw, Topaios. 4. to divide, of a river, p.iariv t. Aifivrjv to cut 

it in twain, Hdt. 2. 33, cf. Eur. El. 411 ; of a mountain-chain, Dion. P. 
340, 890 ; Si'xa t. to cut in two, bisect. Plat. Symp. 190 D ; Med,, eirrd 
p.ipr) Tipopevos having divided it into seven parts. Id. Legg. 695 C : — 
Pass., ypap.pi) Uxa t^t prjplvr] Id. Rep. 509 D ; T(Tfir]pevos If evos Svo 
cut from one into two. Id. Symp. 191 D. 5. to divide logically, t. 

Sixa. Id. Phileb. 49 A, Polit. 287 B ; t. tov dpiBpov dpTio) Kal TrtpiTTiS 
into even and odd, lb. 262 E, cf. 266 E, al. : — Pass,, Six;?' TipveaSat Id. 
Soph. 223 C. III. to cut asunder, cut off, sever, (k KfipaXiaiv 

rpi'xas II. 3. 273 ; KfcpaXriv dvo Seiprjs 18. 177 ; Kapa tivo% Aesch. Cho. 

1047, Soph. Ph. 619; Xaipovi twos Ar. Av. 1560; irXoKov, <p6Pas, 
PoaTpvxovs Soph. Aj, 1 1 79, etc. ; Tpdx'tXov awpaTos x^pi^ Eur. I5acch. 
241 ; "'i'Spay T. Flat. Rep. 426 E: — also with double acc, epiveuv ofc't 
XaXKw Tapve veovs 6pirr)Kas cut the branches off the fig-tree, II. 21. 38 ; 
and in Pass,, Tp'ixas (TprjOrju had them cut off, Eur. Tro. 480. 2. 
to part off, mark off, TeXaov dpovprjs II, 13. 707 ; T€p.fvos 6. 194 ; dpo- 


atv 9. 580 : — Med., TapvovT dp.(pi fiowv dyiXas they cut them off, sur- 
rounded them, 18. 528; cf. TTtpiTepva II. IV. to cut down, 
fell, of trees and timber, hivhpta, Spvv, <piTpovs II. 88., 23. II9., 12. 
II, etc., Hes. Op. 805 ; tis .. tTe/xe rdv 5aKpv6eaaav 'lXlq> -mvKav ; Eur. 
Hel. 231, etc. ; t. vK-qv Thuc. 2. 98 ; t. ^vXa (k toO KidaipSjvos lb. 75; 
xdpaKas Jk toS Tepievovs Id. 3. 70 : — Pass., \_p(Xtrj~\ x^-^'^V Tapuoptur] 
II. 13. 180 ; poiraXov TeTp.7]p€vov Od, 17, 195 ; ^ vArj t) TfTp. the felled 
timber, Dem. 1048. 16: — Med., Sovpa rdpviaBai to fell oneself timber, 
Od. 5. 243, Hdt. 5. 82, cf. Eur. Hec. 634. 2. XiOov t. to hew or 
quarry it, Plat. Criti. I16 A, cf. Diod. 5. 13; t. ptiTaXXov to open or 
work a mine, Hyperid. Euxen. 44 : — Med., Xi&ovs TapvtaOai to have 
them wrought or hewn, Hdt. I. 186. 3. to c^it down for purposes 
of destruction, yfjs t. ffXacTTTjptaTa Eur. Hec. 1 204 ; t. tov aiTov Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 13 ; then, also, t. t^v yrjv to lay waste the country by felling 
the fruit trees, cutting the corn, etc., Hdt. 9. 86, Thuc. 2. 19, 20, 55, 
Andoc. 24. 25 ; t^s yys eT(p.ov oil ttoXXtjv Thuc. 6. 7, cf. 2. 56; with 
partit. gen., t^i yfjs r. to waste part of it. Id. I. 30., 2. 56; and in 
Pass., Id. 2. 18, 20: — cf. Kt'ipai II. 2. V. to cut or hew into 
shape, SovpaTa Od. 5. 162, Hes. Op. 805; Sippa fiofiou Od. 14. 24; 
IpdvTas (K TOV Sepparos Hdt. 5. 25 : — Med., vop.las iTtrjs Tap.6p.fvoi Id. 
I. 194. VI. to cut lengthwise, t. yfjv, dpovpav to plough it, 
Solon 4. 47, Aesch. Fr. 198. 2. t. uhov to cut or make a road, t. 
6Z0VS fiiOdas Thuc. 2. lOO ; T. StdirXovi tK twv hicupvxo^v Flat. Criti. 
118 E; metaph., oxetovs iirl tov trXevpLowa trepov carried channels 
or ducts to the lungs, lb. 70 D, cf. 77 C : — Pass., pi.vplat TtTprjVTai 
KeXev6oi Find. I. 6 (5). 31 ; ov TeTp.r]ptvwv tuiv oSuv Hdt, 4, 136, 
etc. b. in another sense, to make one's way, go on, advance, Sj Trjv 
kv daTpois .. Ttpvuiv bhbv "HAie, Eur. Phoen. I; hid piiaov . . aiOepos 
Tf pivaiv KiXivBov Ar. Thesm. lloo, (so in Med., Luc. Imag. 24); Ti)v 
p.faoyaiav t. t^s uhov to take the middle road, strike through the interior, 
Hdt. 7. 124, cf. 9. 89 ; piaov Tipivtiv to hold a middle course. Plat. Frot. 
338 A, cf, Legg. 793 A ; Sid peaaiv t. Id. Polit. 262 B; TTjV piecrqv t. 
Plut. 2. 7 B; metaph., Tiva nopov Ttpvcu; what way shall I take ? (where 
Herm. TeTp.cu) Aesch. Supp. 807 ; p.eaov Tivd [^iiou] t. Plat. Legg. 793 A; 
PivToio T. Tp'ifiov Anth. P. 9. 359, 360 : — absol. to make one's way, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1244,, 4. 771. 3. of ships, to cut through the waves, plough 
the sea, Lat. secare mare, t. triXayos piiaov, KvpiaTa BaXdaaqs Od. 3. 
175,, 13. 88, Find. P. 3. 121 ; metaph., JpevSrj .. Tap-voiaai kvX'ivSovt 
eX-rriSes men's hopes are tossed about as they cut through the sea of lies. 
Id. O. 12. 8: — so of birds, t. alBepos arjXaKa t. to cleave the air, Ar. 
Av. 1400, cf. Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B, h. Hom. Cer. 384. VII. to 
cut short, bring to a crisis or decision, Lat. decidere, t. pa^dv TeXos 
Find. O. 13. 80 ; k'ivSvvov t. aiSrjpcp Eur. Heracl. 758. 

Tt|a.Tr6a, conlr. Tt|ji,Tn), to, Tempe, the romantic valley between 
Mounts Olympus and Ossa, through which the Peneius escapes into the 
sea, Hdt. 7. 173. II. any sequestered vale, Dion, F. 219, 916, 

1017, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 5 ; cf. ^ KOTtt XlqvtiSi KaXd lep-Trea, rj Kard HivSoi 
Theocr. I. 67. 

TejjnrciTHS, o, a dweller in the vale of Tempi, C. I. 1 767. 

TtjimKos, -q, 6v, in or of Tempi, Plut. 2, 1 136 A, Ael. V. H. 3. I : — 
fem. TcjjiTTis, ihos, Nic. Al. 199. 

TejiTTcoS-qs, €S, {iihos) like a vale, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1017. 

T€(xoj, an old form of the pres. Tepvoj, II. 13. 707 ; v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

TevayL^iti, to be covered with shoal water, Strab. 50 ; 6 fiovs r. stands 
in pools, Plut. Lucull. 24, 

TevaYiTis, iSos, fem. Adj. shallow, Anth. P. 9. 551. 

TCvaYoojiai, Pass, to be covered with shoal-water, Xenocr. 13. 

Ttvayos, «os, to, shoal-water, a shoal, shallow, lagoon, whether in the 
sea or in rivers, Lat. vadum. Find. N. 3, 41 ; cAea tc Kal t. Hdt. I. 202, 
cf. 7- 176., 8. 129, Thuc. 3- 51 ; <pv(Tai Td ooTpea . . ev Tois Ttvdytaiv 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 19. (Prob. from y'TEN, t€iV<u.) 

T€vdY(i8Tt)S, cs, (cfSoj) covered with shoal-water, standing in pools, Lat. 
vadosus, Folyb. I. 75, 8., 10. 8, 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1264, etc. 2. living 

therein, IxOvs Hices. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

T«v5w, to gnaw, gnaw at, Hes. Op. 522. 

TCvOeCa, 17, lickerishness, gluttony, Ar. Av. 1691, Alciphro 3. 24. 

T€v0€ijaj, to eat greedily, Lat, ligurrire, catillari. Poll. 6. 1 22: — also 
in Med,, Nicet, Ann. 309 D, 328 C (Mss. Tov9-). 

T6V0TJS, ov, b, {t(v6oj) a dainty feeder, gourmand, Cratin. Incert. 14, Ar. 
r'ax 1009, 1 1 20; cf. TrpoTivO-qs. 

Tev9pT]6tov, ovos, jy, a kind of wasp that makes its nest in the earth, 
Arist. H, A. 9. 43, 2, Nic. Al. 547 ; cf. dvdprihuv, ■ntp(ppT]hwv. 
TevGpTivt], ^, = foreg., Nic. Al. 560. 

TcvGpT|vi.ov, TO, the nest of the TtvOprjZwv, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2. 

Tev9pT)viui8ijs, fs,{(ISos) honeycombed, Hipp.916. 1 (ubiTeSp -),Democr. 
ap. Ael. N, A, 12, 20 (ubi 9p7jvw5r]s),'Plut. 2. 721 E (ubiTevBprjvwSes). 

Ttvvos, (o or TO ?), OTtcpavos iXd'ivos eplo) TreirXeypivoi, Hesych. 

TevovT-aYpa, 7, stiffness of the sinews in the nape of the neck, Cael, Aur. 
de M. Chron. 5. 2. 

TevovTo-KOireci), to cut through the neck, behead, Aquila V. T. : also 

TSVOVTOO), Id. 

TEVovTo-TpuTOS, OV, woundcd in the neck, Galen. 2. 346. 

T«vcov, ovTOS, b, {tcivw) any tight-stretched band, esp. a sinew, tendon ; 
of the sinews of the neck. d-niKOifji TevovTat aiix^viovs Od. 3, 449 ; often 
in dual, dp<paj ^rj^i T^vovTe II, 5. 307, etc., cf. 4. 521 ; of the arm, i'va 
T€ ^vvexovat TevovTcs dyKwvos 20. 478 ; of the foot, TroSic TfTprjve 
TevovTf 22. 396, cf. Hes. Sc. 419, Eur. Phoen. 42 ; t. ttoSos the out- 
stretched foot, Id. Cycl. 400 ; <5 Ttvuiv b oTsiaOio% the tendon Achilles, 
Hipp. Fract. 759 : b t. iv tt) Kvqpr] tov ttoSSs lb. 764, cf. Arist. H. A. 
3. 5,4: — then, absol. for the foot, iTTepvat TtvovTwv 0' v7roypa<pai 


T6^ig — repOpog. 


Aesch. Cho. 209, cf. Eur. Med. 1 166 (ubi v. Elmsl., 1 1 34), Bacch. 938 ; 
Ttvovra aeiojv, of a mule, Babr. 62. 3. II. metaph., like avxh^, 

a strip of land, mountain-n'rfg'e, Anth. P. 4. 3, 58 ; cf. avxriv. (Akin 
to Taiv'ia.) 

Ttjis, emr, ■q, (t/ktoi, Ttfcu) child-bearing, Gloss. 

T«o, Ion. and Dor. gen. of interrog. rls, II. 2. 225, etc. XI. t6o, 

Ion. and Dor. gen. of enclit. tis, Od. 16. 305, Hdt. 
Tto, Dor. gen. of av {rxi), Alcman 51 ; Ep. t€oio, II. 8. 37. 
TtOKTi ; Ion. for Ticji ; Hdt. I. 37. 

TEos, T], 6v, Lat. Ep. and Ion. for cros, Horn., Hes., Hdt. : Dor. 

Ttos, a, o!/, Find., and in lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 162, Theb. 
105, 108, Soph. O. C. 534, El. I091, Eur. Heracl. 911. [t«6s as one 
short syll. in Praxilla ap. Hephaest. p. 22 Gaisf., should be corrected dAA.' 
iov with Dind,, or aWa tov with Bgk. (Fr. 2).] 

*Teos and teos. Ion. and Dor. for r'ls, tis, in Nom. only found in 
Gramm. ; but some of the oblique cases occur in Hdt., etc., v. tcijj, recuv, 
TeoTci ; cf. also reo. 

TeoO, Ep. and Dor. gen. of av, Call. Cer. 98, Apoll. de Pron. 356. 

TtoOs, Dor. and Aeol. gen. of trv, Corinna 11. 

Ttpdjco or (acc. to Hdn. ir. fiov. A. 23) Ttpa^co, to interpret portents 
ox prodigies, Aesch. Ag. 125 ; cf. /iarafw, a<pa5a^aj. 

T€pa(xvov or Ttpejjivov, t6, a word used by Eur., but only in pi. and 
always (except once, Tepa/xva t' oikwv Hipp. 418) in lyr. passages, a 
chamber, house, like jieXadpa, Lat. tecta, t. dwo vv/j-tpiSiaiv Hipp. 768 ; 
TTaarahuv virip t. Or. 1371 ; irfpyaf^wv .. KaTaiBtrai t. Tro. 1296 ; 
'AiSa Tfpafxvaiv Ale. 457 ; im tlvOiois r. Hipp. 536 ; vvlp Tepa^va 
Phoen. 333. — Dind. has everywhere restored the form in a. 

Ttpajivos, ov,=T(p6.iJ.(ov, Suid. 

Tepa^oTTis, TjTos, 77, softness. Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 10. 

Tepdjiuv [a], ov, gen. ovos, {jt'ipo}, r(p-qv) becoming soft by boiling, of 
pulse, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 6, C. P. 4. 12, I sq. : also of soil fit for such 
plants, Suid. ; and of water, Phot. 

Ttpas, TO : gen. oTos, Ep. aos. Ion. «os Hdt. 8. 37 : — pi., nom. Tepard, 
Ep. repaa Od. 12. 394, Ion. repea Hdt. 1. c, Tepaard Dion. P. 604; 
repa Ap. Rh. 4. I410 ; but repd Nic. Th. 186 : gen. repwv, Ep. Tipaxuv 
II. 12. 229, Teptojv Alcae. I49 : dat. repaffi, Ep. repdeacrt II. 4. 398, al. ; 
(v. sub fin.). A sign, wonder, marvel, of any appearance or event, 

in which men believed that they could see the finger of God, and read 
the future, Lat. portentum, prodigium, aiyioxoto rjjuv jxev r65' e<p7]v^ r. 
Z€V! II. 2. 324; igTioiiiv Se Oeov (palfeiv t. Od. 3. 173 ; TOiaiv .. deal 
repaa irpoixpaivov 12. 394; repas ^Kf Kpovov irats 21. 415 ! Zeus 
8" "EpiSa irpolrjKe .. , iroXeixoio t. ixerd, xepatv txovaav a sign of 
coming war, II. II. 4; esp. of signs in heaven (cf. reipos), aartpa 
Kpovov irah . . , vavrriai t. 4. 76 ; ipiaaiv eoiKore;, as tc Kpoviaiv ev 
vicpe't CTTipi^e t. jiepovcuv avSpwirajv 1 1. 28, cf. 17. 548 ; and with pass. 
Verbs, t. <pavT)Tai Od. 20. loi : — so in Prose, Hdt. 4. 28., 6. 98 ; t. Trefi- 
TTtiv Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15 ; (paiverai Hdt. 7. 57 ; r. yiyvtrai Id. 8. 37, 
cf. Hes. Th. 744, Pind. O. 13. 103, etc. II. in concrete sense, 

regarded as a huge, unearthly creature, monster. Aids t. aiyioxoio, of 
the Gorgon's head, II. 5. 742 ; of a serpent, 12. 209, h. Ap. 302 ; Saiov 
T., of Typhoeus, Aesch. Pr. 352 ; airpoa ixaxov t., of Cerberus, Soph. 
Tr. 1098 ; ovpaov r., of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; ravpov, dyptov 
T. Id. Hipp. 1 2 14, cf. 1247 ; oXov t. oTTT-fjaas .. liaaiXti irapedijKe Ka- 
IJirjXov Antiph. Oiv. i. 7, cf. 'EmKp. 'A.vtiX. I. 13. 2. a monstrous 

birth, monster, monstrosity. Plat. Crat. 393 B, 394 A, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 
30., 4. 4, 43, al., cf. Aesch. Cho. 548. III. in colloquial lan- 

guage, Ttpas Kai davixaarov Plat. Hipp. Ma. 283 C, cf. Theaet. 

163 D ; Ttpas Kiytis, d . . Id. Meno 91 D. (Cf. Tcrpos {rdpea), and 
v. sub dff-TTJp.) 

TEpa-o-KOTTOs, ov, poet. for TtparocTKoiros, Pind. P. 4. 357, Aesch. Cho. 
551, Eum. 62, Soph. O. T. 605 ; KapSi'a t. 'my prophetic soul,' Aesch. 
Ag. 978 : on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 673. 

T€pao-p.a, TO, a marvel, prodigy, dub. in Plut. 2. II23 B. 

Ttpao-TiKos, 77, ov, =T£pdffTiOS, Basil. I. 589 D. Adv. -ku!s, Nicet. Eug. 

TepicTTLOs, ov, monstrous, prodigious, tus t. ti irevoirjKws (Bernard, uia- 
irep aareiSv ti), Theophr, Char. 19; t. ti irdax^i-s Luc. D. Mort. 17. 
I ; T. TO Trpdyfj.a k<paiviTo Id. Alex. 16 ; etc. : — Zeis r., as the god of 
portents. Id. Tim. 41 ; baiixoves t., Heliod. 2. 5 : — to t. =T6'pas, Joseph. 
A. J. 10. 2, I. 

T€paT£ia, ?7, a talking marvels, jugglery, At. Nub. 418, Isocr. 232 A ; 
— 77 T. ToO uui/jLaTos strange deportment, Julian. 56 D, cf. Diog. L. 6. 102. 

T6pa,Teu|xa, to, a juggling trick, Ar. Lys. 762, Dion. H., etc. 

T€paTeuop.ai, Dep. to talk marvels, Lat. portenta loqui, Ar. Eq. 627, 
Ran. 834; diToeavixd^av koI repar. Aeschin. 13. 29; T. t& ffxvi^"-'^^ t° 
indulge in strange gesticulation. Id. 34. 26; xpevSerai ml t. Id. 41. 9, 
cf. 76. 23. 

reparias, ov, 6, = TepaTOvpy6s, a juggler, Diod. Excerpt. 529. 59. 

TtpaTiKuis, Adv. wonderfully, T. ev Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. II 24 C. 

T£pa,Tio-p,a [a], To, = Tepas, Theoph. Sim. p. 24: also TepaTi.o-|i6s, ov, 0, 
lo. Lyd. de Ost. 4. 

TepdTO-YOvia, 77, a monstrous birth, abortion. Poll. 7- 189- 

T£paT0-7pa(j)ea>, to write ofrepara, Eratosth. ap. Strab. 22. 

TepaToXo-ytoj, to tell of marvels or strange phenornena, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
8, 34 ; T. vTrep tivos Diod. I. 63 ; Ta Tocavra t. Luc. Philops. 37 '■ — Pass. 
to be related as a marvel, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70., 3. 31. 

TepaToXo-yta, -q, a telling of marvels, marvellous tales, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 304, Strab. 271, Luc. 

TepfiTO-XoYos, 6, a marvel-monger, Philostr. 123, Poll. 9. 147- li- 
as Adj., in pass, sense, of which marvellous things are told, portentous, 
fvaets Plat. Phaedr. 229 E. 


1541 

TepaT6-p.op<|)OS, ov, of marvellous strange shape, Cass.Probl. 5l,Tzetz. : 
-pop<j)ia, Tj, Byz. 

TepaTOojiai, Med. to stare at as a wonder, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

TCpaTOTTOtfu, to do repara or marvels, Cyrill. 

TepaTOiroiia, y, jugglery, ApoUon. Hist. Fab. 6, Eus. P. E. 182 A. 

TcpaTO-TTOtos, ov, worliiug wojiders, Lxx (2 Mace. 15. 21), Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. 225. 25. 

repaTO-Trpoo-anros, ov, with monstrous face, Hdn. Epim.p. 17. 

TtpaToo-KoirCa, 77, an interpreting of repara. Poll. 7. 189. 

TepaTO-o-Koiros, b, an observer of repara, a soothsayer, diviner. Plat. 
Legg. 933 C, E, Arist. Fr. 65 : cf. repaaKotros. 

TtpaTOTOKtci), to give birth to a monster, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 9. 

TfpaTo-TOKos, ov, giving birth to a monster, Theophr. Sim. 242. a. 

TepaTotip-ytto, to work wonders, Synes. 20 A, etc. 

TcpaTOijp'y'ilfia, to, a juggling trick, Theophr. Sim. 80. 17, etc. 

TeparovipYia, rj, a working of wonders, Plut. 2. 17 B. II. love 

of the marvellous, q ev roll Koyois r. Luc. Icar. 6. 

TepttTOVpYos, o, {*epyaj) a wonder-worker, Diod. Exc. 526. lOI, Luc. 
Gall. 4. 

TepiiT(oST|S, f s, like a repas, portentous, prodigious, Ar. Nub. 364 ; 
aocpia r. Xen. Epist. I, 8 ; also of men, r. eh aotplav Plat. Euthyd. 
296 E; TO reparwSes Arist. Poiit. 14, 4. II. monstrous, of 

strange births {repas II. 2), Id. G. A. 4. 4, 5, al. : — Adv. -Scus, opp. to 
Kara (pvaiv, lb. I. 17, 9- 

TCpdTioSta, y, marvel lousness, lo. Chrys. 

TSpaT-ojTros, ov, marvellous-lookitig , r. iheaOai h. Horn. 18. 36. 
T6pej3iv6if&), fut. law, to be like turpentine, Diosc. 5. 160. 
TeptPivGtvos, TCptPiv9os, V. sub repnivdos, repji'ivOivos. 
TcpePiv9u)8T]S, cs, (crSos) fill of terebinth-trees, vijais Anth. P. 9. 413, 
Tcpeivos, coilat. form of reprjv, restored by Salmas. in Anacreont. 56 
(53). 2, for repivov. 

Tep£|xvov, r6, v. sub repai^ivov : — T€pep.vos, o, C. I. 8686 B. 

Ttpepvos, ov, for arepeos, areppos, Hesych. ; cf. arepefivios. 

Tcpevo-xpws, OJTOS, o, 77, with tender skin, repevoxpuires jxa^wv otpeis 
Anaxandr. Xlpairea. I. 37; heterocl. dat. repevoxpo'C, Opp. H. 2.56; 
nom. pi. repevoxpoes Orph. L. 33. 

TcptTiJco, fut. Att. iSi, to whistle, reperiui ■ -nriarLKov Phryn. Com. 
Kcu/i. 2, cf. Teles, ap. Stob. 69. 19, Arist. Probl 19. 10, Babrius 9. 4; 
TJ-pos TO Si'xopSoJ' T. Euphro 'A5. I- 34; avros eavrw r. Theophr. Char. 
29 Schneid. V. sub uriariKos, and cf. avvrep-. (Onomatop.) 

Tep€Tio-(j.a, r6, a whistling, trilling, Anth. P. 7. 61 2., II. 352, cf. Luc. 
Nigr. 15. II. metaph. a mere sound, reper'iaixara rd eihrj (the 

Platonic ideas), Arist. An. Post. I. 22, 4. 

TcpeTicr|ji.6s, o, =foreg., Arist. Probl. 19. 10, Poll. 4. 83. 

TcptTpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8. 

TfpeTpov, TO, (re'ipaj) a borer, gimlet, Lat. terebra, Od. 5. 246, 23. 198, 
Anth. P. 6. 103, Plut. 2. 997 D. 

T£pta), fut. eaco, to bore through, pierce, Eust. 1532. 2. 2. to turn 

on a lathe, Hesych. (V. sub reipai.) 

T£piiSovCfo|xai, Pass, to be worm-eaten, of wood, Diosc. I . I : of bones, 
to be carious, Oribas. p. 19. 

T£pT)Sfa)v, uvos, Tj, the wood-worm, Lat. teredo, Ar. Eq. 1308, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 4, 4. 2. a grub which infests beehives, {Galleria cereana, 

Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3. 3. a worm in the bowels. Id. Fr. 

231. II. caries, in the bones, Hipp. 463. 40, etc. (From retpai, 

rerpaivw, rirpdw, as if rpySav.) 

T£pT]v, £iva, ev, gen. repevos, e'lvrjs, evos ; a poet. fem. gen. repevys. 
Dor. -as, occurs in Anth. P. 9. 430, Alcae. 60: (reipai). Poet. Adj., 
properly meaning rubbed smooth, and so smooth, soft, delicate, Lat. tener, 
in Hom. mostly in neut., Tf'pei' 5a«pu II. 3. 142, etc. ; repeva <pv\\a 13. 
180, Od. 12. 357; repev' avBea Trolrjs 9. 449; repev aijxa Emped. 
348 ; T. Zeixas Id. 353, 364 ; metaph., repev dv9os ijPys Hes. Th. 988 : — 
niasc. only in the phrase, repeva XP^'^ I'- 4- ^37' Hes. Op. 520, 

Th. 5 ; — fem., yX-qxaivi repeivrj h. Hom. Cer. 209 ; -napSevos repeiva 
Hippon. 82 (64) ; iraidi repelvr) Theogn. 261 ; repeivav jxarep' olvdvOas 
oTTwpav Pind. N. 5. 10, poet. gen. repeva% birujpas Alcae. 60; repeiv' 
oirwpa Aesch. Supp. 99S ; /jivpaivais repe'tvais Anacreont. 33. I ; repeiva 
hdtpvrj Ibyc. 5 (7); bxfjiv repeivav a tender sight, i.e. one that causes 
tender feelings, Eur. Med. 905 : — ^of sound, repev <p$eyyerai (sc. 0 av- 
Aos) Theogn. 266 ; repevaiv vir' av\uiv Anacr. 19 : — Comp. repevuirepos 
Sappho 54. 

T£p0p£ia, Tj, in Rhetoric, use of claptraps, Pherecr. Incert. 12, Isocr. 
209 A ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Acc. to Moeris, p. 364, contr. from repare'ia.) 

T€p0p£tr|xa, TO, a piece of claptrap, Clem. Al. 291. 

T£p0p£vop,ai, Dep. to use claptraps, Arist. Top. 8. I, 17, Plut. 2. 43 A, 
restored by Bgk. in Ar. AaiT. 16. 9 ; t. wep'i rivos Dem. I405. 27 : — so 
in Act., Ael. N. A. 10. 24. 

TEpGpc-us, 0, a quack, sarcastically as a pr. n. in Hermipp. Moip. 7. 

T£p6pir]S&)V, ovos, (J, V. repQpwrrjp. 

TtpGptos, 0, the rope from the end of a sail-yard {repdpov), the brace, 
Ar. Eq. 440 ; t. /caAojs Galen. Gloss. Hipp. II. repBpia ttvot], cited 

from Soph. (Fr. 304) in E. M., is there explained by biriadia, a stern wind. 

T€p9pov, TO, properly the end of the sail-yard, cornu antennae, Erotian. 
and Galen, Gloss. ; cf. repBpios. II. generally, an end, extremity, 

pivwv cffx^Ta T. Emped. 346, cf. Poll. 2. 134 ; aji/ya de repdpov ikovto .. 
OvKvjXTToio its summit, h. Hom. Merc. 322 (as Wytt. from a Moscow 
Ms.). 2. a7i extremity, crisis, in a disease, e-n^v rb r. 77 rov iraeeos 
(as Foijs. from Erot. and Galen, for the Ms. reading to arepeov) Hipp. 
645. 20 :— hence the end, i. e. death, Eur. Fr. 372. (V. sub rep^ia.) 

T€p9pos, b,=rep0pws, Hesych., dub. 


TepOpoDT'^p — Tepy^lippoov. 


1542 

T6p6pa)TT)p, ijpos, 6, the end of a ships prow, from which the irpcupivi 
kept a look out, Hesych. He also cites npdprjhwv (Ms. TtOprjSwv)' 
irpcpptvs. 

Ttpfiia, TO, an end, boundary, Lat. terminus, chiefly poet. : 1. the 

goal round which horses and chariots had to turn at races, wtpi Tip/xar' 
ikiaaiiitv II. 23. 309 ; PaWeiv or tS ax^Stnv irepi rep/xa lb. 462, 466 ; 
Tepfiara Oeivai or arifiaivav lb. 333, 358, 757 > f'^Tacrci' Iv Ttp/xaaiv 
07011/05 Find. P. 9. 202 ; Spd/j-ov ripjxara Soph. El. 686, and v. sub 
SaiSfKayvaixTTTos ; e^ai aTroKanTtrnv tov t. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6 : — the 
tneta of the Romans, elsewh. KafxTiTTjp, vvaaa. 2. the mark set to 

shew how far a quoit was thrown, iOrjKt 5c Ttpnar 'Mijvr) Od. 8. 
193. 3. metaph. an end, issue, event, Aesch. Ag.781, 1 1 76. II. 
generally, an end, limit, ho\L\fjs r. K€\iv6ov Id. Pr. 284, cf. 706, 
823; TroC TO T. TTjs ^vyfjt; Id. Eum. 422; — so in pi.. oSoC rip^ara 
Theogn. 1166B; iirl repixaai rotcri eisdvrjs (sc. t^s EvpiuvrTjs) Hdt. 7. 
54 ; Tepfxara avvayovat (of two rivers) they contract their bounds, i. e. 
draw together and so contract the space between them. Id. 4. 53 : — 
metaph., rkpfxa TtkovTov a limit to wealth, Theogn. 227. 2. an 

end, in point of time or distance, wpos ripjxa tlvai, i-ni TfpjJ-' d<piK(- 
cdai to have reached the limit, be at the end, Aesch. Pr. 828, Soph. 
Aj. 48; 'Epfifjs a<p' ay€i .. irpos avrb t. Id. El. 1397; t. Piotov the 
term or end of life, death, Simon. 85. 13; t. tou 0lov or /Siou Aesch. 
Fr. 299, Soph. O. T. 1530, Eur. Ale. 643 ; yqpws eaxo-Tots irpos t. 
Id. Andr. 1081 ; t. fxoxOav, irovcuv, dOkov Aesch. Pr. 100, 184, 257 ; 
cf. Plat. Ax. 371 E: — int Tepfiart at last, Aesch. Eum. 634; so also 
ripua absoL, like riko^, Pseudo-Phocyl. 130. 3. the end or 

highest point, t. aiOKwv the prize, Pind. I. 4. 1 15 (3. 85); icaKwv Eur. 
Supp. 367 ; irpos ripixaaiv wpa9 Ar. Av. 705 ; ripfiara vlicrjs Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 302 A ; t. T€x^1^ Parrhas. ib. 543 E : — sometimes merely 
periphr., Tep^aTa e/j.-nopi)is for f^Tropi'?;, Theogn. II 68 ; repfia vyieias = 
vyif'ia Aesch. Ag. 1002 ; dyx^^V^ Tep/j-ara Id. Eum. 746 ; t. Tijs aai- 
TTjptas Soph. O. C. 725; T. Oavdrov Eur. Hipp. 140, Or. 1343. 4. 
the last or highest power, supremacy, r. Kopiv6ov fX*"' '° sovereign 
of Corinth, Simon. 117, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. tpfxa 3. not. ; 6eot .. dirav- 
Toiv Tipn' ixo'^'''^^ Eur. Supp. 61 7, cf Anth. P. 12. 170: v. rtkot, kv- 
pos. (With Tep-fia, cf. Tep-ixan',T(p-6pov ; Skt. tri, tar-ami {trajicio), 
tir-as : Zd. tar-6 {trans), tir-as, (ripa); Lat. ter-minus, in-tr-are, tr-ans.) 

Tep|J.a2[w, = sq., Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 10., 5775. 9. 

T6p|jLaTifa), like upl^w, to limit, bound, Strab. 425 : to make an end of, 
finish, Ti Sext. Emp. M. 10. 102 ; Tpei's Sc/caSas C. I. 2127: — Pass., t. 
els TO aSrjXov Stob. 534. 41. 

Tcpfiarooj, to bound, limit, Manass. Chron. 2554, C. I. 8752. 

Tep[ji€p€iov or Ttp|j,6piov uauov, tu, proverb, a misfortune one brings 
on oneself, said to be derived from one Tipfiepos a highwayman, Pint. 
Thes. II, v. Paroemiogr. 377; prob. to be restored for ixepnepiov k. in 
Luc. Lexiph. 11. 2. to t. for membrum virile, Philodem. in Anth. 

P. 11.30. 

Tep)j,ifus Zeus, o, guardian of boundaries, Lyc. 706. 

T£pp.iv6tvos, rj, ov, of the terebhith-tree (v. repfuvOos I. 2) ; ^■qrivrj r. 
turpentine, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 2 ; p-qrivt) Diosc. 4. 154 ; olvos Id. 5. 39, 
etc. ; — pecul. fem. T6p|j.iv9is, (5os, Nic Al. 300 : — v. TepjxivOos. 

rtpjAivGos, 17, the terebinth or turpentine tree, Lat. pistacia terebinihus, 
Hipp. 667. 43, Arist. Mirab. 88, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 2, Anth. P. I. 30, 
etc. 2. a swelling like the fruit of the terebinth-tree, Hipp. 51. 38, 

1176 D, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 6, etc. — The later form T€pe0tv0os seems 
to have been introduced by the Poets, as in Anth. P. 9. 282, and finally 
to have become the common form, as in Lxx (Gen. 14. 6., 43. 11, al.), 
Diosc, Galen. ; but the Mss. continually fluctuate between the two 
forms, as also in the Adj. rtpixivBivos, which should prob. be restored 
in Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. II. a flax like plant, growing parasiti- 

cally on the olive, from which the Athenians made fishing-lines. Phot., 
Hesych., E. M. ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 911 A. 

Tepp,i.6£is, taaa, ev, {ripjxa) going even to the end, aairh Ttpjxioeaaa 
a shield that reaches from head to foot, II. 16. 803 ; x'''"'^'' ■''•> ''ke x- 
rrob-qprjs, Od. 19. 242, Hes. Op. 535. 

Ttpixios, a, ov, (T(piJ.a) at the end, last, always of Time, t. Tjfxtpai the 
day of death. Soph, Ant. 1331 ; Tfpfiia x^P^ 'he spot where one is des- 
tined to end life. Id. O. C. 89. 

T€pp,is, (OS, ?7, ='7rot;s, Hesych. 

T«p(jLO-8po|ji€0j, to run to the goal, Manetho 4. 520. 

Tfpjjiovios, a, ov, at the world's end, -nayos Aesch. Pr. 1X7- 

T€pp.ci)v, ofos, 6,=Tepixa, a boundary, Aesch. Fr. 19I, Eur. Hipp. 74^1 
and in pi., Eur. ib. 3, 1053, Heracl. 37, al. : chiefly poet. 2.=Lat. 
Terminus, Plut. Num. 16. II. an end, Aesch. Supp. 624 ; /Sioii 

Eur. Phoen. 1352. 

TtpmdS-rjs, ov, 6, Son of Delight, name of the minstrel Phemius, Od. 

repm-Kepauvos, ov, delighting in thunder, epith. of Zeus, II. I. 419, al,, 
Hes. Op. 52. 

TepTTvos, Tj, 6v, (TtpTTOu) delightsomc, delightful, pleasant, agreeable, 
glad, (Hom. only as v. 1., Od. 8. 45), Theogn. 1013, Mimnerm. 5. 3, 
Pind., Aesch., etc. ; Ttp-nvd iraOuiv Tyrtae. 9. 38 ; also in Att. Prose, Trpos 
rd repTTvov Thuc. 2. 53, cf. Plat. Crat. 419 C, D ; rd repirvd delights, 
pleasures, Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 23. 2. rarely of persons, 

avT^ Si TcpTTVos joyfully to himself, Soph. Aj. 967. II. regul. 

Comp. and Sup. TepirvoTtpos, -oraros, Theogn. 1062, 256; irreg., TtpTT- 
vtaros. Call. Fr. 256. III. Adv. TepirvSis, Theogn. 910, Soph. 

Fr. 5I7;5- 

repirvoTQS, j?to$, 7^, pleasantness, delight, Lxx (Ps. 15. ij), Hesych. 
T£pir6-Tpa|jiis, =)? Ttof d<ppo5i(jiaiv rtptpis (Phot.), Teleclid. Incert. 23 ; 
but Meineke takes it to be 6 Tofs dtppoSiaiots Ttpirontvos. 


TepTfco, Ep. subj. Tepvriat Od. : Ion. inipf. rip-reaKov Anth. P. 9. 136, 
etc. : fut. repiptti Att. : aor. trepypa h. Hom. Pan. 47, Eur. Heracl. 433, 
Plat. — The Pass, and Med. have a fourfold aor., 1. eTep<pdrjv Soph. 
O. C. 1140, Eur., rare in Prose, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24; Ep. (TdpcpOrjv, 
Tdp<pdTjv Od. 6. 99., 19. 213, etc. (though the form in c occurs in other 
places, 8. 131, al.), 3 pi. Tdp<p6ev 6. 99. 2. Ep., eTdp-n-qv, Tap-nr)v 

23. 300, II. II. 780; often in inf., Tapirrjvai and Tap-nrj/xtvai : and 
subj. Tpaire'iw (by metath. for Topirw), Ep. I pi. rpdndofiiv (for rapTriu- 
fxtv) infr. II. 2. 3. Ep. also, tTapiro/itjv Hom. ; also redupl. through 

all moods, TfTapwdfXTjv, TeTapweTO, reTaprrwixiada, TerapTTOfifvos. 4. 
aor. I (T€p^d/j.T]v, in Ep. subj. rtpiponat Od. 16. 26; opt. ripxjjaiTO \i. 
Ap. 153 ; part, repfa^/ci/os Od. 12. 188. (From VTEPII or TAPII ; 
cf. Skt. trip, trip-yami (satior), tarpa-yami (exhilaro) ; Goth, thrafst-ja 
(TTapanvOto/xai, napaKakeoj) ; O. H. G. trost ; Lith. tarp-a ; v. also 
Tpitpoj. To satisfy, delight, gladden, cheer, of music, o fcev ripTTTjaiv 

dci'Soiv Od. 17. 385 ; TTj [<f>upixtyyt] oye 0v/xov €T(pTr(vl\.g.i8g,etc.; also 
of games, iricraoiat .. Ovfibv eT^pnov Od. I. 107, etc.; of conversation, 
Kat TOV eTep-rre \6yois II. 15. 393 ; so also in Soph. Tr. 1246, Fr. 605 ; 
7] dyytklrj . eTepipe [outous] Hdt. 8. 99 ; and sometimes in Att. Prose, 
(Treat . . to avTiica Tepif/ei will give momentary pleasure, Thuc. 2. 41, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 658 A, E, etc.; ^A.if Tipirei tov fjkLKa, proverb., Id. Phaedr. 
240 C, etc. : — absol. to give delight, Od. i. 347., 8. 45, Soph. Aj. 475 ; rd. 
TepirovTa delights. Id. O. C. 121S ; p-q/xaTa Tepxpavra Ib. 1281 ; Oi rip- 
7i-o;'T6sA(J7aj pTjTopcs Thuc. 3.40; rd Tf'p^oj/Ta Xen. Ages. 9,4. II. 
more often in Pass, and Med., 1. in Ep. the aor. pass, is used, c. 

gen. rei, to have full enjoyment of, to enjoy to one's heart's content, firei 
TdpTrrjixev eSrjTvos ^5e ttot^tos II. II. 780; enet Tapir-qaav iSaiiTjs Od. 

3. 70 ; o'lTov Tdp<p6ev 6. 99 ; TeTapwo/xevos (j'itov «ai or^oio II. 9. 705 ; 
iinvov, evvrjs Tapir-qnivai ll. 24. 3, Od. 23. 346 ; <pt\6TrjTos eTap-nrjTrjV 
Ib. 300; 77/37;$ TapiTTivai Ib. 212 ; metaph., TeTapirw/xeaOa y6oio let us 
take our fill of lamentation, II. 23. lo, 98, Od. II. 212, cf 19. 213., 21. 
57. 2. to enjoy oneself, make merry, c. dat. modi, cpopfxiyyt, /xvBoiai, 
SatTi, S'lauotai, etc., Hom., Hes., etc. ; so, t. (v 6a\'iris Od. II. 603, Hes. 
Op. 115 ; (piXorrjTi (or tv (p.) Tpa-iTfiofxev evvrjOivTf II. 3. 44I., I4. 314; 
(whereas in the phrase XcKTpovSe Tpaire'io/xev evvrjOtvTf, Od. 8. 292, the 
form Tpairdoixiv seems to belong to rpi-nai, though others retain the 
usu. sense by connecting XenrpovSe with dvrjdivTe) ; so in Att. Poets, 
ka/xnaSt Tepiro/xtvai Aesch. Eum. 1042, cf. Soph. O. C. 1140, etc.; eiri 
Tivt Eur. Rhes. 194: — also c. part, ou jxrj Tfpipei Kkvcuv Soph. Ant. 691; 
TepwfTai Ti/xwfxevos Eur. Bacch. 321 ; ti dv .. dKovaas Tip(p0etrjs ; Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 24; — absol., mve Kai Tepirov drink and be merry, Hdt. 2. 
78. 3. rarely c. ace, oir]v jxotpav Tepireadai to enjoy a part only, 
Hes. Fr. 56. 6: — but c. acc. cogn., KtVTjv fTepiropirjv .. Tepipiv Soph. 
Fr. 508 ; Tepirov Kevriv uvqaiv Eur. Or. 1043. 4. often with words 
that limit its sense more closely, Tepireadai Ovp-S) II. 19. 313, Od. 16. 26 ; 
6vix6v II. 21. 45 ; KaTa 6vfx6v Hes. Op. 58, 355 ; <ppiva II. i. 474, Od. 

4. 102, etc.; (ppealv yaiv II. 19. 19, Od. 5. 74; tvl <ppealv 8. 368; 
TeTapirojxevos <pikov Kijp I. 310; diraTaict Ov/xov Ttpverai Pind. P. 
2- 135- 

TspircoXcofiai, Med., = Teprro/xai, Eumath. p. 62. 

Tep7rco\T|, i), poet, for Tepfis, Od. 18. 37, Archil. 13, Theogn. 978, . 

1064. 

T€p-iTCi>\6s, 17, 6v,—T(p-rrv6s, Origen. 
TtpiTcov, ovos, ^, = foreg., E. M. 

Tepcraivco, to dry up, wipe up, at/xa /xekav rkparjve II. 16. 529: pres. 
in Lyc. 390, Nic. Al. 551 : — ^Pass. to be dried up, fxviat Tepaa'ivoVTO Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1405 : cf. Ttpaofxai. 

Teperii, ri, = Tpaaid, Julian. Epist. 24. 

T«pCTop,ai, Pass, with inf. aor. Tepcrfjvai, Ttpainxtvai, as if from eTtp- 
ar)v. (From .y^TEPS or TPA2 come also Tpaa-id, Tepcr-id, Tapo-us ; 
cf. Skt. irish, trish-ydmi {sitio), iarsh-as {sitis) ; Lat. torr-eo, torr-ens, 
tos-tus; Goth, thaurs-ja {hv^dnj^to thirst) ; O. H. G. darr-u {torreo, 
dry) : — cf. also Bepos, 8ep/x6s.) To be or become dry, to dry up, e'A«oi 
(TtpaeTO iravoaTo 5' alp.a the wound dried up and the blood staunched, 
II. II. 267, 848; ovSe fxoi alfxa Tepafjvai SvvaTat 16. 519 ; Qeikditthov 
TepaeTai tjekiat the plain is baked by the sun, Od. 7. 124; e'ifxaTa 8' 
Tjek'toio /xfvov Teparjixevai avyfj 6. 98 ; c. gen., oVo'f SaKpvocptv TepaovTO 
eyes became dry from tears, 5. 152. II. the Act. first occurs in 

later Ep. (Hom. using only Ttpaa'ivaj), fut. Tepaet (as if from Ttpptu), 
Theocr. 22. 63 ; aor. imperat. Ttpaov, inf Tepaat, Nic. Th. 96, 693, 709 : 
— Hesych. cites a form eTeppuTo • i^rjpdvBrj. 

Tfpus, uos, 6, ij {Tflpai) =d(76evr]s, keiTTos, Hesych., who also citM 
Ttpvas 'iTriTov;, 2nd Tepvvrjs = T(Tpiixjxevos ovos. 

TcpvcrKo), Ttpvo-KojAau, = Ttlpuj, Tpvw, Tp'i^ai, Hesych. 

Ttp4)OS, 60S, T6, = (p'pos, uTepipos, a skin, shell, Nic. Al. 268. 

T€pxvos, eos, TO, also Tpex^os, a twig, Maxim, v. KaTapx- 502. 

TepiJ;i-p.PpoTOS, ov, gladdening the heart of man, "HAjos Od. 12. 369, 
274, h. Hom. Ap. 411, Orph. Arg, 1052. 

Tepvj/i-voos [r], ov, heart-gladdening, (popfxty^ Anth. P. 9. 505 (2). 

T€pij;i.s, (US, ^, also los Plat. Legg. 669 D : (rtpTroi) : — enjoyment, delight, 
Tivos from or in a thing, Tipxpis doiSijs Hes. Th. 917 ; Seiirvaiv rip^iti 
Pind. P. 9. 35 ; x^'So^'^s ril3r)$ t. Aesch. Pers. 544 ; Kvk'iKav Soph. Aj. 
1 201 ; (is Ttpxpiv TLvbs (K9(iv Eur. Phoen. 195, cf. I. T. 797, Cycl. 522; 
I3pax(ta T. Tjdovfjs KaKrjs Id. Fr. 364. 23 : — t. ((Jt'i /xot, c. inf, it is my 
pleasure to . . , ^v /xoi t. kiCTr(a(LV x^ovos Soph. O.C. 766, cf 775 : — absol. 
gladness, joy, delight, pleasure, Theogn. 787 B, Pind. O. 12. 15, Aesch. 
Ag. 611, etc.; distinguished from the more general term ijSovq by Pro- 
dicus ap. Arist. Top. 2. 6, 6, cf Thuc. 2. 38, Plat. Phileb. II B. 

Tep4't-<)>puv, ov, ovos, delighting the mind, delightful, ijKr] Nonn. D. 
42. 44. 


Tepy^i-)^6pt] — rerpd'yvo?. 


1543 


T€p4"--Xop'n. ^. Dor. xopd Find. I. 2. 12, as also Plat. Phaedr. 259 C, 
cf. A. B. 1173: — -Terpsichore, Dance-enjoying, one of the nine Muses, 
Hes. Th. 78, etc. 

T6p4'i-X°pos, Of, also a, ov, enjoying the dance, esp. the choral dance, 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 20. 
Te(r<rupa-j3oios, ov, worth four steers, II. 23. 705. 
Teo-aepa-ytovos, ov, = T(:Tpa-^wvo'i, Tzetz. Posth. 668. 
T€(7o-apa-Kai-S€Ka, v, Tfaaaptaicaihtica. 

TfcrcripaKai.S€KA-Swpos, ov, fourteen hcmd-breadths long, Anth. P. 6. 114. 

Tetro-apaKaiStKaTOS, ov, the fourteenth. Lob. Phryn. 409. 

T€crcrapu,Kov9-Tip.epos, ov, of forty day^, Hipp. Progn. 42, etc. 

T€0"O'apaK0VTa [d], Att. TeTTdpdKovTa, Ion. TCcro-tpaKovTa, ol, o\, rd, 
indecl. : (jtaaapts) : — forty, Horn., etc. : — a Dor. form TerpuKovTa in C. I. 
1690. l6., 1907. 15, al., V. Ahrens D. D. p. 280, and cf. TtaaapaKoarui : 
Boeot. TTfTTapaKovra C. I. 1569. 51. II. oi r. the Forty, a 

body of justices who went round the Attic demes to hear all causes up 
to ten drachmae, Isocr. Antid. § 237 ; also cases of assault, Dera. 976. 8 ; 
called SiKaoTat Kara, hrinovs Id. 735. 10: changed from Thirty to Forty 
after the expulsion of the Thirty Tyrants, Poll. 8. loo. 

T£cro-apaKovTa-£TTis, f's, forty years old, Hes. Op. 439 : — Att. fem. 
T€TTapaKovTa€Tis, tSoj, Plat. Rep. 460 E. 2. t. xpuvos a period 

of forty years, CyriU. Al. 

T6o-o-apaK0VTa-€Tia, Tj, a space of forty years,'Philo2.l'j^, Dion.H. 2.58. 

T€o-o-apaKovTa-KaL--rr6VTaKiCT-xi\io<TT6s, Att. tctt-, Tj, ov, the forty- 
five thousandth. Plat. Legg. 877 D. 

Tecro-dpaKOVTO.-injx'us, v. forty cubits high, Ath. 202 B, Joieph. B. J. 
5- 5. 3- 

Teo-cropaKovTas, aSos, fj, a period of forty days, Hipp. 256. 23., 257. 41. 
T£cra-apdKOVT-T|pT]S, ts, with forty banks of oars, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 
E, Plut. Demetr. 43 : v. sub Tpirjpijs. 
Teo-o-apixKOVT-op-yvios, ov, forty fathoms high, Hdt. 2. 148. 
T6cro-apaKovTOtiTT)S, ov o, — TfCTffapa/foj'TaET^s, Luc. Hermot. 13. 
TecrcrapaKocrioi, at, a, late form of mpaKoaioi. 

T€cr(7dpaKO(TTatos, a, ov, withiti forty days, on the fortieth day, Hipp. 
Epid. 1 193, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 8, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 6. 

TtcrcrapaKocTT-OYSoos, a, ov, the eighi-and-fortieth, Tzetz. 

TecrcrupaKoo-Tos, 17, ov , fortieth, Lat. quadragesimus, Thuc. I. 60, etc.; 
Dor. TeTpcoKoo-Tos, 17, ov, Archimed., C. I. 2691 d. I. II. fj 

TiaaapaKoOTT] [/xoipa] : 1. a tax of one-fortieth, At. Eccl. 825. 2. 
a fortieth, a coin of Chios, Thuc. 8. loi. 

Ttcrcrapes, 01, at, riaaapa, to., gen. u>v : dat. riaaapai Thuc. 2. 21, 
Xen., etc. ; poet. Terpaai Hes. Fr. 47. 5, and in late Prose : — new Att. 
TtTTopes, TfTTapa; also rapcuv for reTTapaiv, Amphis TI\dv. I. II : — 
in Ion. Prose, Teero-epes, Ttaa^pa, dat. riaaipdi Hdt. 6. 41, C. I. 2741. 
15, al. ; — Dor. TtTopcs, rtropa, Hes. Op. 696, Phocyl. 3, Simon. 94, 
Epich. 100 Ahr., C. I. 1690. 10, al.; — Aeol. and Ep. mavpes, wiavpa II. 
15. 680, Od. 5. 70; — Boeot. mTxapES, a, C. I. 1569. 38. Four, 
Hom., etc. ; cf. Siairaawv. (With riaaap-es, cf. Skt. katur, liatvar-as ; 
Lat. quatuor (Osc. petur, cf. Aeol. niavpts, Welsh pedwar) ; Lith. 
ketur-i ; Goth, fidvor; O. H. G.fior {vier, fotir") : cf. rirapros fin.) 

T£0'tropeo--Kai-S6Ka, Ion. Ttcrcrcp-. 01, al, rd, fotirteen, Lat. quatuor- 
decim, the first part remaining unaltered even with a neut. Subst., as, 
TeauepidKa'iStKa (Ttj Hdt. I. 86 :— when the first part changed its 
gender, it was written divisim, riaaapa Koi Zixa, Simon. 14: v. Lob. 
Phryn. 409. 

T6<rcrapf(rKauSeKa-(ruXXttPos, ov, of fourteen syllables, Hephaest. p. 47. 
T£(j-crapeo-Kai8€KaTaios, a, ov, on the fourteenth day, dvoOaveiv t. 
Hipp. Progn. 41, cf. 53. 30., 568. 22. 

Te(rcrdp«crKai86KaTiTT]S, ov, u, one who keeps the fourteenth day, Eccl. 
Tecro-dpccTKaiSfKoTos, Ion. recraep-, r], ov, fourteenth, Hdt. I. 84, etc. 
T6o-crap6crKai6eK-tTTjs, ov, 6, fourteen years old, Plut. Aemil. 35 : fem. 
-ins, Galen. 

TecrcrepaKovTa (not reaaeprjK-), Ion. for ncrffapdicovTa, Hdt., cf. C. I. 
5187 a. 8 : — Tecro-cpes, 01, at, -pa, rd. Ion. for reacrapts, Hdt., etc. 

TCTaY|i,£V«s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of rdaaai, in orderly manner, regu- 
larly, iroieiv Ti Xen. Oec. 8, 3; apx^oOai Plat. Legg. 700 C; iroXirev- 
iaOai Isocr. 169 C. 

TtTd.yu>v, uvTos, 6, Ep. redupl. part. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, piipe 
noSos T€Taywv having seized him by the foot, II. I. 591 (cf. Xan^dvai, 
(Ako)) ; also simply, pinTaaKov rtrayuv 15. 23. (The old Gramm., 
so far as sense went, rightly recognised mayiiv as equiv. to XaPcuv ; 
the Root prob. appears in the form tt) (q. v.), in Lat. te-tig-i {tang-o), 
tac-tus, Goth, tek-an {aTneaOai), O. Norse tak-a, A. S. tac-an (to take); 
cf. Biy-ydvoj.) 

T€Tap.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, intently, Schol. Soph. O. C. 499, Eust. 

T€Tap.ievp.€V(<)S, Adv. part. pf. pass. o( ra/iievaj, frugally, sparingly, t. 
XP^udai Tivi Dion. H. de Thuc. 41. 

TCTaviKos, Tj, dv, suffering from riravos, Diosc. 5. 84, Gael. Aur. de 
M. Ac. 3. 6. Adv. -Kuis, Galen. 

TtTavo-eiSTjS, ej, f. 1. for ratviwhrjs, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, I. 

TeTav6-6pv|, 6, fj, with long straight hair. Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Sext. 
Emp. M. 5. 95. ^ 

T€Tav6s, 17, 6v, (jt'ivai, Tavvai) stretched, rigid, Hipp. Fract. 751 ; 
straightened, smooth, 'ipcpos, pivos Nic. Al. 343, 464 ; nptwv Anth. 
P. 6. 204; (pvKKov Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 1, 2 ; t. Kal KaOapov irpoaanrov 
Galen. 

TtTavos, o, a convulsive tension of the body, so that it becomes stiff as 
a corpse, tetanus {rigor nervorum in Celsus), Hipp. Aph. 125 1, Plat. Tim. 
84 E, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3 ; cf. epiTrpoaOoTovos, buiaBorovos. II. 
sens, obsc, Ar. Lys. 553, 846. 


TETdvoa), to stretch, strain tight, Diosc. 4. l8l. 

T6Tavo!)8T)S, 6S, (tihos) of the nature of rtravo's, Hipp. Epid. 1159. 

T£Tdvio9pov [a] , t6, a lotion for freeing the skin from wrinkles, a cos- 
metic, Diosc. 3. 102. 

T£TapaYp.fvoos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of rapdaacu, confusedly. Plat. Legg. 
668 E, Isocr. Antid. § 262, Plut. Anton. 37. 

T£Tapos, o, a pheasant, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 654 C ; cf. rarvpas. 

T£TapTr£To, -iTU)(i.ea9a, -Tr6p.£vos, v. sub Ttptru.. 

T£TapTat|;aj, to have a quartan fever, Diosc. 2. 36, Galen., etc. 

TtTapTa'iKos, 17, dv, of a quartan fever, Alex. Trail. 

T6TapTaios, a, ov, on the fourth day, t. yeviaOai to be four days 
dead, Hdt. 2. 89; u(piKveia6ai Ttrapraiovs Plat. Rep. 616 B. 2. 
T. TTvpiToi a quartan fever. Id. Tim. 86 A, C. I. 916. 10; so without 
TTvptTus, Hipp. Aph. 1245, etc.; t. iroveiaOat to have fits every four 
days. Id. 54 F. II. TfTaprair], =Tj reTdpTTj, the fourth day, 

Arat. 806. 

T£TapTi]nopiaios, a, ov, of or about a quarter or quadrant, Lat. quad- 
rantarius. Math. Vett. 

T£TapTt)-|x6piov, TO, the fourth part, Hdt. 2. 180; esp. of an obolus, 
Lat. quadrans, Arist. Pol. 7. 1, 4: so T£TapTT]-|Aopis, (Sos, 17, C.I. 2656. 
14. 2. in Music, a quarter-tone, Chappell Anc. Mus. p. 203; cf. 

hieois III. II. a quadrant, Eucl. 

T£TapTO-\o"y£UJ, to take every fourth man, Lat. quartare. Gloss. 

TfTapros, Ep. also TtTpaxos (q. v.), T], ov, fourth, Lat. quartus, Hom., 
etc. II. TO TtrapTOV, as Adv. the fourth time, Horn.: also 

without Art., fourthly. Plat. Phaedr. 266 E : — but regul. Adv. -tqjs, 
fourfold, Lat. quadruplo. Id. Tim. 86 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 311. 2. 
(sub. fJ.(pos) a quarter, Diod. I. 50. III. rj TerdpTTj : 1. 

(sub. ijixtpa), the fourth day, Hes. Op. 802, Xen. An. 4. 8, 21. 2. 
(sub. fj-otpa), a liquid measure (cf our quart) ; the Spartan kings had 
a jxiZijxvos of corn and a TerdpTTj of wine on the 1st and 7'h of the 
month, Hdt. 6. 57: — also a fourth part, (-ni rerdpTais twv Kap-nwv 
Strab. 704. (Skt. katurthas, Lat. quartus {quaturius) ; Lith. 

ketwirtas.) 

T£TAaOT)V, TtTOTO, V. Sub T£(Vtt>. 

T6TaxaTai, v. sub rdaaoj. 

T£T£tJX0iTai., T(TtV\(TO-V, V. Sub TCVXOJ. 

T£T£Vxfio-6ai, an Ep. inf. pf. pass, with pres. sense, formed from the 
Subst. revx^a, without any pres. in use, to be armed, Od. 22. 104. 

T£T£XVT)p.fV(i)S, Adv. pf. pass, of Texvdai, artificially, E. M. 

T€TT|pijp,eva)s, Adv. pf. pass, of rrjpiw, attentively, Schol. Ap.Rh. I. 296. 

T£Tiii)|iat, an Ep. perf. formed as if from ritw, but with no pres. in use, 
to be sorrowful, to sorrow, mourn, reTtrjaOov II. 8. 447 ; elsewhere Hom. 
always uses the part., in the phrase Terrquivos (or rtTtriiJ.tvrj) fjTop, 11. 
II. 556, Od. 4. 804, etc.; so Hes. Th. 163. — We also find the act. pf. 
part. TtTLr)uji (in same sense) mostly in the phrase, TeriTjOTi Ov/xa with 
sorrowing heart, II. II. 555., 17. 664., 24. 283; also, i^ov reTiTjoTcs 
9. 13; Sfjv 5' dve^ ^aav TfTirjdns they were long silent froin grief, 
lb. 30, 695. 

TfrXa, shortd. for rirkadi, v. 1. for Ttrra, II. 4. 412 ; cf. Hellad. Photii 
Bibl, 531. 

T£TXa9l, T€TXaCt)V, T£TX<i(i€V, T€TXa|A£Val, T£TXT)a)S, V. s. *TAdcu. 

T£Tp.n]a)S, Ep. part. pf. of Tt/jLvoj (with pass, sense), Ap. Rh. 4. 156. 

TtTjicv, and tT£T|j,ov, an Ep. aor. without any pres. in use, used by 
Hom. in indie, both with and without augm. To overtake, reach, 
come up to, find, ev6' oye Niarop' eT(TiJ.( II. 4. 293, cf 6. 515, Od. 3. 
256, al. ; tv..yrjpas 'ireTfiev 1. 218; oiiic ivSov d^v^ova rir/xev 
aKoiTtv II. 6. 374, cf. Od. 5. 58 ; ofp en .. ix-qrtpa TtT/xps 15. 15 ; 3 pi. 
TtT^ov Ap. Rh. 3. 1275; opt. TtTfiot/xev Theocr. 25. 61 ; — never in 
Trag., unless we accept Hermann's suggestion in Aesch. Supp. 787, v. 
Te/xvoj VI. 3. b. 2. c. gen. to partake of, have allotted one, 6s 5e 

Ke T€Tp.Ti drapTTjporo ytvtOKrjs Hes. Th. 610. 

T£ToXp.i]K6Ttos, Adv. part. pf. o{ roXpLdai, Polyb. I. 23, 5., 9. 4, 2. 

TtTOpes, OL, al, TtTopa, rd. Dor. for riacrapes. 

Ttxpa-, for reropa, reaaapa in compd. words. 

T£Tpapd(i,a)v [a], ov, gen. ovo% {Palvco) four-footed, itnroi Eur. El. 476 ; 
T. diTTjVT] = re9pnTrTov, Id. Tro. 517; t. X'?^^!, \pdXia the hoofs, trappings 
of horses. Id. Phoen. 792, 80S: — rerpalidixoai yviois in the shape of a 
quadruped. Id. Hel. 376. 

T£TpoPdpTis. is, four times as heavy, Alcae. 147, in poet. gen. pi. re- 
rpaliapTjcuv. 

T£Tpdpi,pXos, ov, consisting of four books, title of a book by Ptolemy, 
Buttrn. Mus. d. Alterthumsw. 2. 3, p. 485. 

TeTpdp6£ios, ov, of four bull-hides. Call. Dian. 53, Q_ Sm. 6. 547. 

Teypdppdxvs, ecus, u, a metrical foot consisting of four short syllables, 
= -npoKe\evaixanicds, Schol, Ar. Av. 237. 

T£TpdpDpo-os, ov, of four hides, Schol. Leid. II. 15. 479. 

T£TpdYif]pi;s, v, four-toned, of the tetrachord, Terpand. I. 

TETpdy-Ktocrcros, ov, of four tongues or languages. Gloss. 

TeTpa-yXdjxts, ivos, 6, -fj, with four angles, square, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

T£TpdYvd9os, ov, with four jaws, (pa\dyytov Strab. 772, Ael.N. A. I7-40- 

T£TpaYOvCa, rj.four generations, Aristid. I. 42. 

T£TpaYpd|X|jidTos, ov, of four letters : rb r. the word of four letters, 
i. e. the sacred Hebr. name JHVH (i. e. Jehovah), Philo 2. 152 ; Gr. 'laov 
(Clem. Al. 666) ; (so, to reTpdypaixfxov Clem. 1. c, Eus. D. E. 435 C) ; 
also of 'Adam,' Or. Sib. 2. 24. 

T£TpdYvos, ov, containing four yvai of land, fieyas opx^Tos . . r. Od. 
7. 113: — neut. as Subst. a measure of land, as much as a man can 
plough in a day, 18. 374, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1344; r. av\a^ in Orph. 
Arg. 869. 


1544 Terpaycovico — reTpafJLrjvo?. 

TCTpoYtovco), to stand in square with another, o ''Aprj^ mpaycovd rbv 
Ata, astrolog. phrase in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 24. 

TeTpayMvia, rj, tke spindle-tree, bird-cherry, Lat. euonymus Europaeus, 
so called from its square fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 2. 

TeTpaY^viatos, a, ov,=^TeTpdyaivo5, Geop. 

TerpaY'iJvC^oo, fut. Att. itD, to make square, square, of lines or numbers. 
Plat. Rep. 527 A, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 9; oaai ^pa/x/xat rov laoirKtvpov .. 
dpiOfiov TeTpaywvl^ovcrt all lines which form an equilateral number as 
their square. Plat. Theaet. 148 A ; t. tov kvkXov to square the circle, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. II, 3 : — Pass., Id, An. Pr. 2. 25, 2. 

T6TpaYiovian.6s, o, a squaring, quadrature, Arist. de An. 2. 2, 2 ; of the 
circle. Id. An. Post. I. 9, I. Soph. Elench, II, 3. 

T€TpdYuvo-ci8T|S, (S, square-looking, Eust. 892. 12, E. M. 

TiTpd.y(tj>vo-'npocr(jiTtos,ov , square-faced, of otters and beavers, Hdt.4.109, 

TSTpaYiovos [a], ov, with four equal angles, rectangular, or, rather, 
square, Lat, quadratus, Hdt, I. 178, 181., 2. 124, Hipp. Fract. 761 ; 
SoKoi T. squared, Thuc. 4, 1 1 2, etc; t. epyacia, of the Hermes-statues, 
Id. 6, 27: — TO TfTpdyaivov, a square, Plat. Rep, 510 D, etc.: esp. 
a body of men drawn up in square, Lat. agmen quadratum, Xen. Lac. 
12, I ; T. Tofis in Thuc. 4. 125. 2. t. apiOnus. a square number, 

i. e. a number multiplied into itself. Plat. Theaet. 147 E, etc. II. 
metaph. square, i. e. perfect as a square, Xfpal Tf ical troal Koi v6a> re- 
Tpdyujvos Tervy/xivos Simon, ap. Plat. Prot. 344 A ; tov dyaOdv di'Spa i 
(pdvai Terpdyojuov Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 2, cf. Eth. N. I. 10, II. III. 
iixdrtov T. of the xXaTva ivhich hung square, while the x^'^l^^^ took a 
circular form. Id. Fr. 458 ; so also in contrast to the Tjfj,iKVK\iov 
formed by the Roman toga, Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 B, App. Civ. 5. 
II. IV. Adv. -UMS, Philostr. 331. 

TtTpaYuvuSi^s, €^, = T€Tpayajvo(i5r]^, Schol. in Villois. Anecd. 2. 178. 

T€TpdSaKTv\iaios, a, ov, four fingers long or broad, Diosc. 1. 84, 
Sext. Emp. 

TtTpaSaKxCXos, ov, four-toed. vuSes Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 30 ; of birds. 
Id. H. A. 2. 12, 4. 2. four fingers long, broad, etc, Hipp. Art. 

783; TO T. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1291. 43. 

T€TpaSapx«o[iai, =TeTpapx(onat, Hermog. 

T€Tpa8apxia, r),-^TtTpapxia, v. 1. Dem. 117. 26, App. Syr. 50, etc. 

TCTpdSetov, Tu, a number of four, a quaternion, Choerobosc. in Anecd. 
Oxon. 2. 269; so, TeTpdSiov Philo 2. 533, Act. Ap. 12. 4. 

TeTpu,Si(7Ta£, 01, young people who met to make merry on the fourth of 
the month, Alex. Xopr]y. i ; cf. Meineke Menand. 110. II. men 

born to a life of toil, like Hercules, who was born on the fourth of the 
month (rerpds 2, q. v.), ot kwirrovov B'lov didyovTts, A. B. 309, E. M. 

T€Tpa8pax[Aiaios, a, o>', =sq., Alex. Trail. 8. 452. 

T€TpaSpaxp.os, ov, worth four hpaxixal, Arist. Oec. 2, 8. II. 
T6Tp(i5pax|Ji.ov, TO, a silver coin of four drachms, a tetradrachm, worth 
about 3s. 2d. of our money, C. I. 139. 22, Plat. Ax. 366 C, Plut. Sul!. 25 ; 
cf. CTarrip. 

TeTpd8i)n,os [a], ov, fourfold. Opp. C. 2. 181 ; t. tIkt(iv to bear foiir 
at a birth, Strab. 695. {-hvnos is plainly an adj. numeral ending, cf. 
5i'5u/<os, Tpidv/ios, tTTTd5vfj.os, also dufpiSv/jLOS.) 

TerpaScov, o, prob. =TeTpacu!', Alcae. 148. 

T€Tp<18Mpos, ov.four palms long or broad, ap. Plin. N. H. 35. 14. 
TCTpatXiKTos, o;/, =sq., ocpts Anth. P. 7. 210. 

TerpaeXiJ, i«os, 6, 77, foiir times wound round: mpaiXi^, rj, a 
plant of the thistle hind, Hesych. ; TerpdXi^ in Mss. of Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 4. 

T«Tpa6VT]s, es, of four years, four years old, Lat. quadrimus, Theocr. 
7. 147 : — so, T€Tpd.Evos, ov. Call. Fr. 154. 
TeTpaeT'qpia, rj, a term of four years. Gloss, 

T€Tpa«TH)piK6s, i], 6v, of a TiTpatT-qpli, Julian. 155 B, Syncell., etc. 
T€Tpa6TT)pis (sc. ioprrf), iSos, 77, a quadrennial festival. C. I. 2741, 
22,, 2812, II. a period of four years, Horapoll. I, 5, Censorin. 18. 

T«Tpa6TT]pos, oy, = sq.. Hesych. 

xeTpacTTis, f s, or TeTpa€TT]S, f r, four years old, itrtdv r. yevijrat (sc. 
rd iraiSia) Hdt. 4. 187 ; t. ^6os '/'VXV^ Pht. Legg. 793 E. II. 
of four years, xP'Ji'os Hdt. i. 199, Dion. H. 3. 69; SidaTTjfia Polyb. 
9. I, I. 

T6Tpa€TCo, ^, a term of four years, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7, Plut. Pomp. 
55' etc. 

TtrpaJevKTOS, ov,=sq., Philem. Lex. 318. 

■TeTj>a.lvyos, ov, four-yoked, oxos, Eur. Hel. 1039 • — generally, /bur/b/rf, 
oix/pV Nonn. D. 12. 108 ; Kua/xos lb. 169. 

TETpaJv^, vyos, v, fj, = T(Tpd^vyos, Nonn. D. "j. 6. 

TETpaiJoj, to cackle like the rerpa^, on laying an egg, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 398 D. 

T£TpaTip.€pos, ov, of Or lasting four days, Kara rerp. in about four 
days, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 4 ; cf. T(:Tpr)ix(poi. 

T€Tpa6e\vp,vos, vv. {BeXv/xvov) of four layers, t. aaKos a shield of four 
ox-hides, II. 15. 479, Od. 22. 122. 

T6Tpd6vpos, OV, with four doors or openings. Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5, 
Callix ap. Ath. 205 B. 

TCTpaivco: Ion. fut. rerpavia (5ia-) Hdt. 3. 12 : Ep. aor. rerprjva, the 
only tense used by Horn.: — Med., aor. iTtTprjvdjx-qv (Si-) Ar. Thesm. 18 : 
Pass., aor. iT^rpdvBrjv Lyc. 781, Anth. (v. infr.). Other tenses are 
formed from *Tpdai, fut. rp-qoai 'Lyc. 665 : aor. (Tprjua Hipp. 471. 2, 
etc., (aw-) Plat., etc. : — Med., aor. erpr)adixr)v Galen. 4. 708 : — Pass., 
aor. (Tprjdrjv Geop.. (dv-) Ath. 182 E: pf. Ttrprmai v. infr. — A pres. 
TiTpaivco occurs in Theophr., with an aor. tTLTpdva Id. H. P. 2. 7, 6 sq., 
5. 4, 5 (ubi legend. (Tfrpdva) ; a 3 pi. impf. pass. rtrp-qvovTo in Call. 
Dian. 244, is prob. f. I, for rfrp-qvavro or Ttrpaivovro ; and Tcrp-qveTat ± 


in Hipp, 238, 21 f, 1, for rerpaiv-. The pres. TiTpAu first in Diosc. 5. 
77, 85, Phot, A part. Sia-TiTpdvT(s (as if from -TiTpT)p,i) Dio C, 69. 
I 2 : Pass, TiTpajxai Oribas, (From .^TEP, v. sub Ttipai.) Gene- 
rally, the compds. with Sid and avv are more used than the simple Verb ; 
cf. also those with Kara and f/c. To bore through, pierce, perforate, 
TToScuv TfTpijve revovre II. 22, 396 ; rkrprjva hi iravra xepeTpa; Od, 23. 
198, cf, 5. 247: — Pass., TTvmvaiS rirprjvTai dXo^iv Emped, 345; XiOos 
Ttrpriixivos Hdt. 2. 96 ; 6 oipavos rtTp-qrai has holes in it. Id. 4. 158; 
rerprjTai Siktvov irXeov (so Ahr. for T(TpaiTai) Aesch. Ag. 868 ; rerprj- 
Tai, of the urinary passage, Hipp. Aer. 286 ; uffvep kookivov rirp-qTat 
Ar, Fr, 404; o TeTpTj^evos ir'tOos, v. sub ttWoj i. 2 ; x'^'^l^^ ■ ■ oAt;? t^s 
777s Tfxp. Plat. Phaedo 112 A; KoiXiai els tov irXevpLova nTp-q. Arist. 
H. A. I. 17, 4; TiTpavOth avXos Anth. P. 6. 296. 
T«Tpdiinrov, to, rare collat. form of riOpnr-nov, Gloss. 
T€TpaKai8€Ka-€TT]S, €S, of fourteen years, Dion. H. 6. 21 ; but with v. I. 
TfTpaKatSeKeTrjs. 11. fem. TeTpaKaiSeKtTis, iSos, fourteen 

years old, Kupj] Isocr. 388 E. 
TexpdKcpws, ojv, four-horned, eXa(pos Anth. P. app. 319; ois Opp. C. 
2.37S. 

TeTpaKs<t>aXos, ov, four-headed, Epigr. ap. Eust. II. p. 1353. 8 ; [with 
penult, long at the end of an hexam., as if -Ke<paXXos, cf. KvvoKi<paXos]. 
T€TpaKivir) [(], y,=epi5aie'iV7], Hippon. 118. 

TETpoKis [a]. Adv. four times, Lat. quater, Od. 5. 306, Hdt, 2. 142, 
Ar, PI. 851, etc. : — post-Hom. also TexpdKi C. I. 17, Find. N, 7, 153, 
Call. Epigr. 55. 2. 

T6Tpa.Kicr-p,vipioi [v], ai, a, four times ten thousand, forty thousand, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, Arist. Mund. 3, 13. 

T6TpaKio--xiXiot [i], ai, a, four thousand, Hdt. 2, 9, al, ; by tmesis, 
TtTpant! yap X'Aioi Thuc. 6. 31. 
TcrpaKitov [(], 01', gen. ovos, with four pillars, Orph. ad Mus, 39, 
TerpaKXacTTos, ov, broken fourfold, in four, Procl, ad Hes, Op, 440. 
TerpdnXtp-os (x^jpa), 77, the four quarters of heaven, Nicet. 376B. 
T€TpdKXivos, ov, with four seats or couches, dfia^a Luc. Tox. 46 ; or/cot 
Ath. 47 F. 

TeTpaKvajJios, ov, Dor. for TeTpdnvrjuos, four-spoked, Pherecyd. 103; 
Sfonus TfTp. of Ixion's wheel. Find. P. 2. 73 ; tvy^ Terp. the wryneck 
tied on the four-spoked wheel, lb. 4. 382. 
TSTpaKopT), ^, a name of Proserpine {Koptj), C. I. 4000. 15. 
T6TpaK6pvp.pos, ov, thick-clustering, Kiacros Anth. P. 7. 23. 
TSTpaKopuvos, ov, four times a croiv's age, Hes. Fr. 50. 2. 
TerpuKoo-ioi, at, a, four hundred, Hdt. I. 178, etc. ; in sing., r. dams 
Xen. An. i. 7, 10. II. oi t., at Athens, 1. the oligarchy 

established in 411 B.C., Thuc. 8. 67, Lys. 183. 39, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 
41, etc. 2. a more ancient Council, Ael. V. H. 5. 13. 

TCTpdKOo-ioo-Tos, 77, 6v, the four hundredth, eVos Dinarch. 99. 29. 
TeTpaKOTuXos, ov, holding four KOTvXai, KvXt^ Theophil. Boiwt. 1, 
Alex, rial';', 3 : — also TexpoKorvXiaios, a, ov, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 94. 

TcrpaKTVs, vos, ij, {rtTpds) a name for the sum of the first four 
numbers, i.e. 10 ( = 1 + 2 + 3 -t- 4), held by the Pythagoreans to be the 
root or source of all creation, and introduced into their most solemn 
oath, vai /xc tov dfieTepa 'pvxq- irapaSovTa reTpaKTVv, -iraydv devdov 
(pvatais pi^u>ixar ^xoucrac Carm. Aur. 48, cf. Hierocl. Comment. 20, 
Plut. 2. 381 F; — other combinations represented by TtTpaiiTvs are 
pointed out by Bockh {Kleine Schriften, 2, I, pp. 133 sq.), viz. (a). I, 2, 
4, 8 ; (b). I, 3, 9, 27 ; in which the units represent /lOiVj^s, the next two 
figures lines, the third squares, the fourth cubes; cf TtTpds I . II. 
a quaternion, C. I. 8785 c. 

TCTpdKVKXos, oi', four-wheeled, JeXkov t. dirTjvrjv II. 24. 324 ; a/ia^ai 
ia9Xal T(TpdicvicXoi Od. 9. 242, cf Hdt. I. 188, cf 2. 63, Hipp. Aer. 
291. [a always, except in Od. 1. c, where perh. rtaaapdKVKXoi is the 
true reading.] 

TCTpaKojXos [a], ov, with four limbs, Greg. Naz. Carm. 14. 47 : four- 
membered, OTpotpr] Gramm. 
T€TpdKa)[jiia, 77, a union of four villages, Strab. 405. 
TeTpdKO)|xos [a], 6, a triumphal song and dance sacred to Hercules 
(cf TeTpaSiOTal u), Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 
•reTpdXivov [a], to, a fourfold lace or string, Gloss. 
TexpdXiJ, V. sub TtTpaeXi^. 

xtxpdXoYia, rj, (Xoyos) a group or series of four dramas, three Tra- 
gedies and one Satyric play (or sometimes four Tragedies), which were 
exhibited together on the Attic stage for the prize at the festivals of 
Dionysus : without the Satyric play, the three Tragedies were called 
TptXoy'ia, as the Oresteia of Aesch., Arist. Fr. 576, Schol, Ar, Ran, 1 124 
(1 155 D), Diog. L. 3. 61 : — v, Miiller Gr, Literat, I, p, 319, Welcker 
Aeschyl. Trilogie. — So of a group of four Platonic dialogues, Thrasyll. 
ap. Diog. L. 3.56, cf 9.45. 
TexpdXo<|)os, 01', to expl. TeTpa<pdXr]pos, paraphr. II. II. 41. 
x«xpdp,€pTis, e's, quadripartite, Arist, Fr, 43, Sext, Emp. P. I. 23, 237. 
Adv. -pu)s, Eust. — Tzetz. Hist. 3. 341 has the noun -(jiepeia, rj. 
x6xpa-p,expT)Tos, containing four neTptjTai, Callix. ap. Ath. I99E. 
xexpdjiexpos [a], oi', consisting of four metres, i.e. in iambic and 
trochaic verse, consisting of four double feet or syzygies : to TeTpafieTpov, 
Lat. versus octonarius, is generally the trochaic tetrameter, Ar. Nub. 
642, 645, Xen. Symp. 6, 3, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 9., 3. 8, 4, Poet. 4, 18: 
also the anapaestic tetrameter, called to ' ApioTocpavetov (as in Nub. 
957 si )> Dion. H. de Constr. 25 ; cf rpipLtTpos. 2. yoiviai T. 

square, i. e. right, angles, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D. 
Texpap,T]Viatos, a, ov, = %c^., airovbal Diod. 11.80; cf Lob. Phryn. 549. 
TeTpd[ir]vos [a], ov, (p.rjv) of four months, lasting four tnonths, oirovSat 
Thuc 5, 63 ; TeTpd/xrjvoi ox^vuvat at four months old, Arist. H. A, 5, 14, 


Terpafivaioi - 

13 ; reTp&fitjvov for a space of four months. Id. H. A. 6, i8, 22 ; so, 
TeTpajxTjua Hipp. Aph. 1249. 
TCTpafxvaios, a, ov, = sq., Diod. 3. 16. 

TeTpajivovs, ovv, {jJ-va) worth or weighing four minae, Ath. 466 B ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 553. 
Terpap-oipia, t), a fourfold portion, Xen. An. 7. 2, 36., 6. I. 
T€TpA|j.oipos [a], ov, fourfold, t. vvktos (ppovpa Eur. Rhes. 5. 
T«Tp4(jiopos [a], 01/, =foreg., Nic. Th. 106. 

T€Tpa(xop<|>os [a], ov, four-shaped, four-fold, uipai t. the /o!/r changing 
seasons, Eur. Incert. 1 20. 

T€Tp(i|ACpov, TO, an ointment compou?ided of four ingredients, Galen. 

TETpavTiaios, a, ov, consisting of a quarter, tokos t. = 25 percent. (?) 

TCTpavvKTia, 57, (vvf) a space of four nights. Gloss. 

Ttrpa^, oiyos, and a«oj, o, name of two kinds of wild birds, 1 
0 /jiei^aiv, prob. rerpawv, the pheasant, Ath. 398 E, Eust. 1 205. 27, Poet. 
Lat. Min. I. p. 128 Wernsd. ; coupled with the pea-fowl by Ar. Av. 
885. 2. a small bird, like the aiTepiJ.o\6yos, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 

398 C, cf. Epich. 25 Ahr. (Cf. rerp-i^, mp-dav, TfTp-aSwv, rarvp-as, 
T€Tap-os, riTp-d^w ; Skt. tittir-is or -as (the francoline or Indian par- 
tridge) ; Lith. ieter-va (black-cock) ; prob. onomatop.) 

T6Tpa|oos, ov, (^f'ct)) split four times, SevSpa r. trees which must be so 
split, before they can be worked, Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 9: cf. Si'fooi, 
HovS^oos. 

T£Tpa^6s, 17, ov, fourfold, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

T€Tpao8Ca, ?7, and TeTpaoSiov, to, (oSos) a place where four roads 
meet, Lat. quadrivium. Gloss. 

rerpaoBos, 17, = foreg., Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 9, 4 ; cf. rp'ioZos. 

TSTp-aoiBios, ov, of fotir notes, in music, Plut. 2. 1 132 D. 

TerpaopYvios, ov, four fathoms long or broad, Dio C. 70. 4. 

TETpaopia, 77, a four-horsed chariot, Pind. O. 2. 8, P. 2. 8, etc. 

TSTpaopos, contr. TfTpcopos, ov, (deipoi) yoked four together, t. dpaeves 
tTTiroi Od. 13. 81, cf. Eur. Hel. 723 ; t. apfna a four-horsed chariot, Pind. 
P. 10. loi.etc. ; S'lfpos Soph. Fr. 781; o'xoi Eur. Supp. 675; also, 
TfTpaipos ox°^ Hipp. 1229; TCTpapov dp/xa Id. Ale. 483, Heracl. 
860; TfTpaipov a team of four, Ael. N. A. I. 36. II. four- 

legged, Terpaopov (pda/j-a ravpov Soph. Tr. 507. 

TCTpdiriiXav [a]. Adv. four times long ago, i. e. long long ago. Call, 
in Anth. P. 7. 80 ; cf. SeKanaXai. 

xeTpa-iraXaiaTiaios, a, ov, =sq., Geop. 5.44, 2. 

TETpairaXaicrTOS, ov,four spans long or broad, Hdt. 2. 149. 

TeTpaireSos [a], ov, with four surfaces or sides, squared, K'1601 Diod. 
20. 95, Arr. An. 6. 29 (Mss. TCTpairoSov), Hdn. 8. 4. II. of 

four feet, tS> uKaTii Polyb. 8. 6, 4 ; cf. Orac. ap. Plut. Aemil. 15. 

TETpdireJos \a\, ov, (ire^a) four-footed, Orph. Lith. 741- 

TCTpairrjXvatos, a, ov, = sq., Apollod. 2. 4, 9. 

TETpiiirrjxvs [a], v, gen. ecus, four cubits (six feet) long, Hdt. 7- 69, 
Plat. Rep. 426 D ; of men, six feet high, tall fellows, Ar. Vesp. 553, 
Ran. 1014. II. = TeTpdyojvos, Philostr. 800. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 

T«TpaTrXao-idJ<o, to make fourfold, Nicom. Arithm. 

T«TpaiT\ao-i-em-8i|xepT|s, es, 4§ times as great (14 : 3) ; — so, TCTpa- 
Tr\S(neTr£Trc(ji-nTOS, ov, 4^ times as great (21:5) ; — TSTpdirXao-LSTri- 
TfTapTOS, ov, 4I times as great (17:4) ; — T€TpairXacri€iriTeTpap,«pT|s, 
«, 41^ times as great (24 : 5) ; — T6TpdTTXttcri,€iTiTpip.€pT|S, «, 4I 
times as great (19 : 4); — TETpa-irXdo'ieiTtTpiTOS, ov, 4^ times as great 
(13 : 3) ; — T£TpdiTXdo-i€<|)T|H,icrvs, v, 4! times as great (9 : 2); — all in 
Arithm. Vett. 

T6TpdTrXaCTios [a], a, ov, fourfold, four times as much, Lat. quadruplex, 
Plat. Rep. 369 E, al. ; c. gen. four times as large as, rjirap rerp. tov 
fioiiov Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 16: — t^v TtTpairXaaiav (sc. ri/x-^v) eKTivnv 
quadruplum solvere. Plat. Legg. 878 C, cf. 756 E. — Adv. -I'cus, 
Aquila V. T. 

TeTpfiirXdo-icov, ov, gen. ovos, =reTpaTT\dcnos, Diosc. i. 74- 

TCTpdirXeSpia, 17, an area offournKi9pa.,C. I. 1840. 6, 14, al.; written 
TtTpaiTtXiOpia, Ibid. 5. 

T«Tpa.irXe6pos [a], ov, consisting of four plethra, Polyb. 6. 27, 2. 

TETpdnrXeupos [a], ov, four-sided, cxW" Strab. 210; k'iwv Anth. P. 9. 
682 : — rerpdirXevpov, to, a figure with four sides, Arist. Mech. i, 4, 
Probl. 15. 6. 

T€Tpd-n-Xfi, Adv. in a fourfold manner, fourfold, II. I. 1 28. 

TtTpairXoos, r), ov, contr. --rrXoCs, Tj, ovv, fourfold, Lat. quadruplus, 
Plut. LucuU. 2 ; TO T.,=TeTpaixoipla, Xen. An. 7. 6, 7. Adv. -itXws,= 
foreg., LXX (3 Regg. 6. 33, see Cod. Al.). (For deriv., cf. airXoos). 

TSTpaTTvqs, 0, ivith four nostrils, tov TtTpdirvqv vhpov Lyc. 1313 I if 
not f. 1. for T^TpdiTVOvv. 

TCTpdiroSfiSov, Adv. on four feet, Ar. Pax 896. 

T«TpdiT6ST]s, ov, 6, four-footed, Manetho 4. 26 : — v. sub TtTpdireSos. 

TETpd-troSTiTi, Adv. on all fours, Polyb. 5. 60, 7- 

TETpd-TToBia, 77, a measure or length of four feet, C. I. 160. I. 72, 74- 

TeTpdiroSifoj, to be a quadruped, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 48. 

T£TpdTroSi<r|ji6s, 6, a going on all fours, Schol. Nic. Al. 417- 

T£TpdTTo8i.crTT|s, OV, ft, one who goes on all fours, E. M. 

TETpdiroSio-Ti, Adv., =TeTpa7roS7jTi', Luc. D. Mar. 7- 2. 

TfTpdiroSos [a], ov, late form of TfTpaTrous, found in Mss. of Polyb. 
I. 29, 7, Diod. 2. 42, Lob. Phryn. 546. 

T£TpAiroXis [a], ECUS (and in Androt. 35 iSos), i], poet. T£TpAiTToXis : — 
of or with four cities, Xaos r., of the northern part of Attica, Eur. Heracl. 
81, ubi V. Elmsl., Ar. Lys. 285 : — f/ t. this part of Attica, the four cities 
being Oenoij, Marathon, Probalinthos, Tricorythos, Arist. Fr. 449, Strab. 
383, Plut. Thes. 14. 2. in Doris, Strab. 427. 3. in Syria, 

Id. 749. 4. in Cephallenia, Thuc. 2. 30. 


rerparpo'^o?. 1545 

TETpdiToXos [a], ov, turned up or ploughed four limes, Thcocr. 25. 26. 

TerpAiropos [a], ov, with four passages or openings, axf/iZis Anth. P. 6. 
696. 11. coming four ways, dvefioi lb. 656. 

Ttrpdiros [a], ov, poet, for TfTpdirovs, Aral. 214. 

TETpd-irotis [a], 6, ^, -Trow, t6, four-footed, Lat. quadrupes, Hdt. 2. 68., 
4. 71, Plat. Tim. 92 A; Xe'ia TCTpa-novs a booty 0/ cattle, Polyb. 4. 
75, 7 '• cf. T(TpdiroSos). 2. TfTpaTTOuv, TO, a quadrupled. Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 E, Arist., etc. ; pi., TtTpanoda Hdt. 3. 106, Ar. Nub. 649, 
Thuc. 2. 50, freq. in Arist. II. of things, hicj)pos t. Eupol. Aiit. 

6. 2. of four feet in length, C. I. 160. 10, 13, Plat. Meno 

85 B, C. 

TETpdirpoo-ojiros, ov, with four faces or fronts, /Bojfios Plut. 2. 308 A. 

T£Tpd.irT£pos, ov, four-winged, of winged ants. Soph. Fr. 27 ; TtTpd- 
TTTipa, opp. to hiTiTtpa, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12, P. A. 4. 6, 3. 

TeTpairrepiiXXis, i5os, 77, a four-wijig, i. e. a grasshopper or locust, 
Boeot. word in Ar. Ach. 871 : Elmsl. thinks that by tcuv upTaXl^cuv -rj 
Tuiv TtTpanTfpvXXihaiv is intended birds and beasts ; no doubt this is so, 
TeTpawTfpvXXlSojv being brought in irap' virovoiav for TtTpanddaiv. 

T£TpdT7TiXos, ov, four-winged, Ar. Ach. 1082. 

TETpd-TTToXlS, T], poet. for TiTpdlTOXlS, q. V. 

TErpdiTTVXos, ov, fourfold, Hipp. Offic. 745. 

TETpAiTTOjTOS, OV, with four cases, Gramm. 

TETpdirvXov, TO, a building with four gates, C. I. 8610. 10. 

T£Tpdirvp-yia, Tj, a building with four towers, Polyb. 31. 26, 11. 

T£Tpa-iru)7a)v, oivos, 0, a plant, =Tpa707r(i7a)v, Diosc. 2. 173. 

TETpdiruXia, fj, a team of four horses. Gloss. 

TETpdiTOjXos, ov, with four horses, Theod. Prodr. 

TETpdppapSos, ov, with four streaks or rows, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 73 (40). 

T£Tpdppi{os, ov, with four roots, Galen. 

T£Tpdppv6p.os, ov, consisting of four metres, Schol. Ar. Ach. 665. 

T£Tpdppvp,os, ov, with four poles, i. e. eight-horsed, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 51., 
4, 2 : also TtTpdpviJ.0^. 

T£Tpapx€&>, to be tetrarch, Tiji TaXtXa'ias Ev. Luc. 3. 1 : — Pass, to be 
under the rule of a tetrarch, Hermog. 

TETpdpxT]S, ov, 0, a tetrarch, Strab. 567, Plut. Anton. 56, etc. ; cf. tc- 
Tpapx'a.. II. a /earfer o//o?/r Auxot, or 64 men, Arr. Tact. 10. I. 

TCTpapxici, Tj, a tetrarchy, the province of a tetrarch, esp. of Thessaly, 
the four provinces being Thessaliotis, Phthiotis, Pelasgiotis, Hestiaeotis, 
Eur. Ale. 1 1 54, Dem. 117.26; v. Hellanic. et Arist. ap. Harp. s. v., Strab. 
430; so, each of the three divisions of Galatia were divided into tetrarchies. 
Id. 567 ; cf. T6Tpo.s II. 2. under the Romans the name tetrarchy 

seems to have been given to any division of an Oriental country, as to 
Palestine, which after the death of Herod was divided into three 
tetrarchies, cf. C. I. 2502, 4521 ; and the name TiTpapxos seems to 
have been given to any native ruler below the rank of PaaiXtris, v. 
C. I. 4033, 4058, Plut. Anton. 36, 56, Sallust, Cat. 20, Horat. Sat. I. 3, 
12, etc. II. T. i-mriKT], the command of four X6\oi, Arr. An. 3. 18, 

cf. Id. Tact. 10. 2. 

TETpapxiKos, 17, ov, of a tetrarch, to t. yevos Strab. 560. 

TETpapxos, 6, — TeTpdpxrii, Plut. 2. 768 D. 

TETpds, dSos, Tj, = TfTpaKTvs, Atist. Metaph. 13. 3, 9., 11. 7, etc. 2, 
the fourth day of the month, h. Hom. Merc. 19, Hes. Op. 792, 796, Ar. 
Nub. II 31, etc. ; TtTpdhi ytyovas, proverb, of one born to a life of labour, 
(cf. TeTpaSiaT-qs), Plat. Com. Incert. 29, Ariston. "HA. piy. 6 : — also the 
fourth day of the week, Clem. Al. 877. 3. a space of four days, 

Hipp. Progn. 44. II. =TeTpapx'" I. Hellan. (28) ap. Harpocr. 

s. V. TeTpapxla. 

TETpas, avTos, 6, the quadrant of a circle, Vitruv. 3. 3., 10. II. II. 
a coin, Lat. quadrans, Hesych. ; cf. Ifas. 

TETpdcrT)(Ji.os [a], ov, of four signs : in Music, of four kinds of time. 
Osann Anal. Cr. p. 76, Auctar. Lex. p. 157. 

TETpdoTKaXnos, ov, four-oared, Diod. Excerpt. 632. 77. 

T£Tpa(rK£XT|S, e's, (cKeXos) four-legged, four-footed, T. oiojvos, of a kind 
of griffin, Aesch. Pr. 395 ; x^P<^'>^ t- yo^Vt i-e- quadrupeds. Soph. Fr. 678. 
10; T. v0piafj.a the wanton violence of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 181 ; t. 
K€VTavpoiTXrj6T)s iroA£/<os lb. 1272. 

TETp-do-o-dpov, TO, fo7ir ases, the Roman sestertius, one fourth of the 
denarius, Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 17. 

TETpao-TdSios, ov, foiir stades in length, iropOfios Strab. 369 : TtTpa- 
OTahiov, TO, a length of four stades. Id. 325. 

TETpaCTTdTTjpos [a], ov, costing four staters, aaiT^qpla Ar. Eccl. 
413. II. TfTpacTTaTrjpov, to, a four-stater piece, Arist. Fr. 486. 

TETpdoTTE'yos, ov, with four stories, Diod. 20. 85, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 2. 

TETpdcTTixos, ov, in four rows or courses, Lxx (Ex. 28. 17., 36. 8). 

TETpacTTOixCa, 17, a fourfold row or line, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 13. 

TETpdcTTOixos, ov, in four rows, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

TETpdcTTOOv, TO, an antechamber, Lat. atri^im. Gloss. 

TETpdo-TOOs, ov, surrounded with four OToai or cloisters, Zosim. 

TETpdo-TvXos, ov, with four pillars in front, of a temple, Vitruv. 

TETpdtrvXXdPio, y, a being of four syllables, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 326. 
Eust. 11. 24. 

TETpdcr-uXXaPos, ov, of four syllables, Luc. Gall. 29. Adv. -ySa'S, Gramm, 
TETpdcrxicTTos, ov, split or parted into four, Gloss. 
TETpdo-xoivos, ov,four axoivoi (i. e. 240 stades) long, Strab. 558- 
T€Tpdtr(i|xdTOS, ov, with four bodies, Theod. Prodr. 
TETpdTOp.os [a], ov, cut fourfold, in four, Paul. S. Ambo 252. 
TETpdi-ovos [a], ov, of four tones or notes ; to t. Auct. Mus. Vett. 
TtTpdros, ?/, ov, poet, for TtTapTOs, fourth, Horn., Hes., Pind. ; to Tt- 
TpoTov the fourth time, 11 21. 177, Hes. Op. 594, Sc. 363. 
TETpdrpoxos, ov, four-wheeled, Schol. Od. 9. 242, etc. 


1546 

TeTpa.TpTi(t)Os, Of. (OpvTtToS) broken into four pieces, Hes. Op. 440 ; cf. 
T€Tpu.<|)a, V. sub TptTTco and rpi(pw. 

T«Tpd4)uXa-y7apxia, i], the command of a T(Tpa(pa\a-y-fia, Arr. Tact, 
lo. 8: — T£Tpu.<|)aXaYY<ipxT)S, ov, 6, its commander, E. M. 

TeTpactjaXaYYia, 17, a corps of four phalanxes or a phalanx in four di- 
visions, i.e. of 16,384 men, Polyb. 12. 20, 7, Ael. Tact. 40. 

TeTpa(j>a,\T|pos [a], ov, of a helmet in II. 5. 743'' 1 1- 41' commonly 
taken as a lengthened form of T€Tp6.<pakos : — but this is a suspicious as- 
sumption, inasmuch as in both places djj.(p'i.<paXos is added : hence Butt- 
mann's suggestion (Lexil. v. <^aAos 9) becomes very prob., viz. that the 
second part of the word is (paXrjpoi or -pov (a word never found in use, 
but implied in the Verb (paXrjptaw), a crest or plume, so that rtrpacpaKr]- 
pos would mean with four crests or plumes. 

TCTp<i(J)a\os, ov, epith. of Kvvir), Kopvs II. 12. 384., 22. 315; — perh. 
merely a shortened form o{ T(Tpa(l>d\T]pos, v. sub <paXos. 

T€Tpa<j)dpp.uKOs, ov, compounded of four drugs : — as Subst., rerpaipap- 
HaKos, Tj, or -(pap/xaaov, to, a compound of wax, tallow, pitch, resin, 
Philo I. 433, Galen., etc. 

TerpacjjaTai, -<paro, v. sub Tpiiroj. 

Tcrpa-cjjopos, ov, cited by Arcad. 90 on account of its anomalous ac- 
cent ; so that its sense must be act., bearitig fourfold. 

T€Tpac|>v\os, ov, divided into four (pvXa'i, Hdt. 5. 66, Dion. H. 4. 14. 

TCTpaxa, Adv. in four parts, t. eai/T^v hiavtifj-aaa Plat. Gorg. 464 C. 

T€Tpax«ip [a], x^ipos, u, i], four-handed, Zenob. I. 54. 

TtTpdxfi. Adv. =T(Tpaxa, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 7, Luc. Navig. 16, Plut., etc. 

TtrpaxSo. [o], Adv., poet, for Ttrpaxa., H. 3. 363, Od. 9. 71 ; cf. 61x^0. 
TpixOd. 

TfTpaxifco, io engage to do for a fourth part of the profit, Ar. Fr. 688. 
TtTpSxixov, Tu, shortd. for rirpdSpaxi^ov. in a Boeot. Inscr., C. I. 
15706. 25 sq. 

T€Tpux69€v, =TeTpax^, Liban. i. 341, Eust. 1572. 24. 
TSTpixoiatos, a, ov, =T€Tpdxoos, C. I. 3071. 

TSTpixoiviKos, 01', = sq., Diosc. I. 39, Eust. 1854. 12, A. B. 342, etc. 

Terpiixom^, Thos, u, 77, holding four xo'Vi/cfs, Favorin. 

Terpaxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv, holding four x^^^' "''Sos Anth. P. 
app. 28. II. as Subst., 6, an amount of four X"^'- Geop. 

TeTp5.xop8iK6s, Tj, ov, of ox belonging to the tetrachord, Plut. 2. 1 145 C. 

T€Tpaxop8os, ov, {xopSrj) four-stringed, opyavov Ath. 183A: — to t. 
the tetrachord, a scale comprising two tones and a-half, the oldest Greek 
musical system, and the basis of all later ones, Arist. Probl. 19. 33, Fr. 
43, Plut. 2. 102 1 E, etc., v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 625. 

TfTpaxov, Adv. in four places, square, Ttrpdicis t. A. B. 1 238. 

TtTpdxpovia, Tj, a consisting of four times, Eust. 1407.44. 

T€Tpaxpovos, containing four times, Longin. Fr. 3. 14; -xp^vios, ov, 
Gramm. 

rexpaxuTpos, ov, made of four pots, Tpvcpa\eta Batr. 258. 

TSTpixwpos, ov, with four divisions, Diosc. I. 133. 

Tsxpaxtis, Adv. in fourfold manner, Arist. Categ. 12, I, Metaph. I. 3, I. 

TeTpiojv, ojvos, o, a pheasant, Ptol. ap. Ath. 654 C : — but also the name 
of two birds of the grouse kind, tetrao Linn., Plin. 10. 29. 

TerpdcoTOS, ov, with four ears, Zenob. 1.54; with four handles, tTOTTj- 
ptov Simarist. ap. Ath. 483 A. 

TeTpejAaCva), redupl. form of rpe/j-oj, used only in pres. and impf., Hipp. 
663 F, Ar. Nub. 294, 374, Xenarch. TlevraOX. I. 19. 

T6Tpt)|j.aL, V. sub Ttrpaivoj. 

T€Tp-T|(ji6pos, ov, of four days : ixird rfjv nrp. (sc. iifitpav), after the 
fourth day, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4; T(TpTifiepov for four days, Anth. P. 15. 
40, 5 : cf. TfTparj/xepos. 

T€Tp-T|pt)S (sc. vavs), ij, 0 quodrireme, Arist. Fr. 558, Polyb. I. 47, 5 ; 
acc. Terpriprjv Inscr. Att. in Bockh's Seewesen, pp.423, 496; but, -5?pJ? 
lb. 471, Polyb. I. 47, 7: — hence T6Tpi]pi.K6v vKoiov ^TeTpriprjs, Id. 2. 
10, 5 ; and TerpTipiTiKos, Bockh ut supr. 487. 

TfTpTixo., V. sub Tapaaaai III. 

T6TpiY6i, T€TpiYvta, TtTpiYUxas, V. sub Tp'l^OJ. 

X6xpi^, 1705, 77, a bird, also called ovpa^ by the Athenians, difif. from 
Ttrpa^ and rerpdwv, perh. the whinchat, Motacilla rubetra, Arist. H. A. 
6. I, 7. 

T€xpop,os, 6,=Tp6fios, Apoll. de Pron. 334 A, E. M., etc. 
TETp-opYUios, ov, of four fathoms, Anth. P. 6. 223 ; v. T(Tpuipvyo9. 
T€xpo<^a, V. sub Tpicpco, rpinai. 

T6xpa)(3oXiatos, a, ov,—rtrpw^oKo%, Schol. Ar. Pax 253, Suid. 

T€xpojPo\i2|cD, to receive four ohols, i. e. to be a soldier, (v. mpuj- 
^o\ov), Theopomp. Com. 'S.rpar. 2. 

x€xp-<oPoXos, ov, of four obols, tokos C. I. 2335. 29. II. as 

Subst. X€Tpu(3oXov, TO, a four-obol piece, TiTpooQokov TavT ioTiv (as 
Kuster for the unknown Adj. Ttrpujfiokov), Ar. Pax 254, cf. Alex. Ilov. 
I. 6, Polyb. 34. 8, 8, etc. ; it was a soldier's daily pay, hence, TiTpa- 
^6\ov /3i'os a soldier's life, Paus. ap. Eust. 1405. 29 ; cf. TiTpaHoki^a. 

T€Tpu)Kovxa, xexpuKocrTos, v. TeaaapditovTa, TeaaapaKooTos. 

TexpuKocrxo-p.6piov, to, Dor. the fortieth pari, Archimed. 

T€TpcI)picrxos, Of, = T6Tpnopos, Soph. Fr. 781. 

Ttxptopov, TO, {opos) a piece of ground marked out by four boundaries. 
Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774. 90, 159. 
Ttxpupos, ov, contr. for TtTp-dopos. 
TCTp-c!)po<J)os, ov, of four stories, Hdt. I. 180. 

T£xp-u)pUY°s, Of, —T(Tp6pyvios, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ; cf. St-, StK-ujpvyos . 

Ttxxa, a friendly or respectful address of youths to their elders, TtTTa. 
o-iojjrj) fiao Father, II. 4. 442 ; cf toto, qtto, aTTira, d-rrfd, ndmras. (Cf 
Skt. tdtas {amicus) ; Bohem. lata {pater).) 


T€TpaTpu(poi — TeurXov. 


xexxipaKovxa, xfxxapcs, etc., Att. for reaaap-. 

T6TxlY0-(i.TiTpa, 77, the matrix or larva of the rexTif , Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 5. 
xexTiYoviov, TO, a smaller hind of TtTTif, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 13 ; cf. 

Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 887. 

T6TTiYo-<t>6pas, ov, 6, {(pepoj) wearing a t€tti^, as the Athenians were 
called, because in early times they wore golden TiTTiyis, as a token that 
they were avToxdoves (cf xeTTif I. 2), Ar. Eq. 1331 : -<t>6pos, ov, Eust. 
395- 34 \ -<t>opLa. Tzetz. 

tsxxiywBtjs, er, (e?Soj) like a t^tti^, Luc. Bacch. 7. 

TexTil, Tyos, 6, a kind of grasshopper, the cicala, Lat. cicada, a winged 
insect fond of basking at noon on trees or bushes, when the male makes 
a chirping noise by striking the lower membrane of the wing against the 
breast, whence the joke in Xenarch. "TTry. i, €lt .. 01 TiTTtyfs ovK fv- 
Saifioves, div xai's yvvai^iv ovS' otiovv (pojvijs tvi ; — proverb., TtTTiya 
TTTepov eiKrjtpas Archil. (132) ap. Luc. Pseudol. I. This noise was so 
pleasing to the ear of the Ancients, that their Poets are always using it 
as a simile for sweet sounds, as II. 3. 151, Hes. Op. 580, Sc. 393, Simon. 
167, I74< etc. ; and Plato calls cicadae ol Movauv Trpo(pr]Tai, Phaedr. 
262 D, cf. Voss. Virg. Eel. 5. 77 ; but they also became a proverb, for 
garrulity, KaKtiv TiTTi^ Aristopho Ilv9. i. 6. People kept them, as now 
in Spain, in rush-cages, Theocr. 4. 16, and fed them on ytjTeiov, Id. I. 
52, cf Anth. P. 7. 195 : — the Greeks ate their larvae, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 
5 ; and grasshoppers also, to whet the appetite, Ath. 133 B, cf. Ar. 
B"rr. 146., 476. 4, Alex. 'OA. i. 13, Anaxandr. npcuT. I. 58 (unless here 
the fish TCTTif is meant, v. infr. 11) : — the larger kind were called dxexat 
(Dor. for ^xf''"«0> the smaller TtTTiydvia Arist. 1. c. 2. xP'^o'^os T. 

a golden cicada, such as were worn by the Athenians before Solon's 
time, as an emblem of their claim to being avroxGovts (for such was 
the supposed origin of the insects): prob. it was a pin with a gold cicada 
for a head, which served to fasten the KpaijivXos or braid of hair on the 
crown, Thuc. I. 6; dpxa-ia .. /cat TiTTtywv avd/ieaTa i.e. full of old- 
fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 984 ; v. Schol. and cf. TtTTiyoipupas ; wa-rrep 
T€TTiyas (OTiSivTa like one feasting grasshoppers, which only chirp 
without singing, lb. 1360. 3. Com. name for a foreign cook, Ath. 

659 A, Hesych., Poll. 4. 148, 150. II. t. ei/dAtor a lobster, Ael. 

N. A. 13. 26. 

x«TVYp.ai,, xETVKetv, v. sub tciJx'W- 

T€xv4)&)|i«va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Tv<p6ai, stupidly, Dem. 665. 
13. 2. <:o?!c«7£'d/)', Clem. Al. 191. 

TexvxTlKa, v. sub Tvyxavu. 

t€v. Dor. gen. of xi), aii, Theocr. 5. 19., 7. 27, etc. II. xeti, 

Ion., Ep., and Dor. gen. of Tt j ; who ?, but X€u enclit. gen. of Tts, some 
one, Horn., Hes., Hdt. 

xtvYjAa, TO, that which is made, a work, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

T£v0evi, v. s. evuevrevdevi. 

x«v6iSiov, TO, Dim. of Tev6i%, Pherecr. Ilfpff. I. 10, Ephipp. "O^oi. I. 4, 
Eubul. TiT0. I. [On the quantity, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 335.] 
x€u0i8tiST)S, ts, (erSos) like a Tfvdls, Ath. 318 F. 

xeuOis, I'Sos, Tj, a cuttle-fish or squid, loligo vulgaris, still eaten in 
Greece, Ar. Ach. 1156, Eq. 929, 934, etc.; cf. Tev0oi ; — in Philox. 2. 
13, Bgk. reads xeuGias, dSos, rj. II. name of some sort of 

pastry, latrocl. ap. Ath. 326 E. \t€v6Xs, thos Ar. 11. c, but also ibos, 
Draco 15. 24, Ath. I06C.] 

xcOOos, 6, a cuttle-fish, of a larger kind than the Ttvdis, Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 8, cf I. 6, 2, Fr. 319, etc. 

X€v96s, u, a gregarious fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I ; — also v. 1. for t(v8os. 

X6vi0piov, TO, a plant, =7rdAioi', ap. Diosc. 3. 1 24. 

xevKpiov, TO, a herb of the germander kind, Diosc. 3. III. 

xevKTTip, Tjpos, 6, a maker, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

xevKxiKos, 17, 6v, able to attain to, Tov dyaOov Arist. Eth. N. 6. g, 4. 

xevKTOS, T], dv,=rvKTds, Antiph. 'AtppoSicr. I. 3, Hesych., Suid. 

xetiKxiop, Opos, o, =TevKTrjp, Manetho 4. 423. 

T£t>p.(iop.ai, Dep., = Tci^xo/^ai, Antim. 3. 

xtO^is, ecus, -fj, a making, Hesych. (ubi tv^is). II. {Tvyxavcu) 

attainment, acquisition, opp. to e<peais, Plut. 2. 1071 E. 2. =eVxfu- 

iis, Anth. P. 15. 25, 23. 

X6VS, Aeol. and Dor. gen. of av, tv, Theocr. II. 52, 55, Apoll. de 
Pron. 356. 

xcvxAJo), fut. daai: pf TeTevTaica Plat. Rep. 521 E: — for TavTa^aj, to 
say or do the same thing; r. irepi ti to linger or dwell upon a thing, 
be constantly employed upon, be wholly engaged in it. Plat. 1. c, Phileb. 
56 E, Tim. 90 B, cf Ruhnk. Tim. ; like SiaTplPeiv, ffnovSd^eiv, irpay- 
IMTeveaBai : — absol. to be busy, bustling, Telecl. Incert. 10, cf. Meineke 
Plat. Com. SavTp. 2 : — c. inf. to bid or order one repeatedly to do a 
thing, Pherecr. Incert. 55 : — also in Med., Phryn. Com. Mvot. I, Luc. 
Lexiph. 21, Themist. — The Subst. xei;Ta(r(A6s, 0, is cited by Hesych. 

TSVxXiov, TO, Dim. of TevTkov, but used just like it, Ar. Ran. 942, 
Fr. 180, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 3: — o-euxXiov in Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
371 A ; v. sub tciitAoj'. 

xfuxXis, I'Sos, Tj, V. t(vtXov fin. 

xevxXoeis, (croa, tv, contr. ovs, ovaoa, ovv, of or full of beet : hence 
the island levrXovacra, Beet-island, Thuc. 8. 42 (al. Tevrkovaa). 

xeOxXov, TO, Ion. and in later Att. atvTkov, a kitchen-herb. beet. Lat. 
beta, Batr. 162, Hipp. Art. 829, and often in Com.; re/xaxos ev Tevrkov 
. . KpvTTiTai OTtyda iJiaaiv Antiph. YlaiStp. I ; t€i5tAcd -wepl auijxa Ka- 
kvnTa tyx^kvs Eubul. 'Hx. I ; more often in pi., Ttvrkoia'i t' iyx^keia 
ovyKfKakvfifieva Pherecr. MtTaAA. I. 12, cf Ar. Pax 1014 ; lyx^ktis 
TevTk' d^7r6xo/iefai Eubul. Ion 2, cf Upoa. 2 : — the later Com. Poets 
ridicule the use of the Ion. forms, (dv /xiv TevTklov [tlVj;], rrapdSo/xev 
^-,tav Si atvTkov, dui^tvws r/iiovaaixev, — us ov to aevTkov TavTov ov toi 


TevT\o<paKrj 

Tfvr\'t<)i Alex. MavSp. 2 ; lird.v Sk KaKiari . . r6 TfvrXiov . . OivrKa 
Euphro 'AttoS. I; TfVT\a aevrKidas KaXSiv Diphil. 'Hp. i. V. iv- 
TevrKavoofxai. 

T€viT\o-(t)aKT], r), a dish of beet mixed with lentils, Galen. 6. 324. 
Tevx€cr-<t>opos, ov, wearing armour, Aesch. Cho. 627, Eur. Supp. 654. 
revxeca, v. TfT6i!xJ?A'a(. 

T€VXT|6i-S, taaa, tv, armed, Kap-qara Opp. C. 3. 4. 
T€trx''](i-<J-) TO, a fabric, Aesch. Fr. 425. 
T(vxT|pT]S, £S, armed, Orph. Arg. 525. 

T«vxT|a-Trip, Tjpos, 6, {t(vxos), an armed man, warrior, Aesch. Pers. 
901 ; also T€Vxi)crTr)s, ov, u. Id. Theb. 644 : v. Lob. Paral. 449. 

TtrixTlTcop, o/jos, 6, = T(:VX'']CTr]p, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 151. 

Tevxc-irXAo-Tis, i5os, r/, making vessels, irapdivos Lyc. 1379. 

Tsvxos, cos, TO, {Ttv-^oi) properly, like oirkov, a tool, implement : — 
but mostly in pi. nvx^a, 1. like (vrea, implements of war, 

armour, arms, Horn., Hes., and late Ep. ; more precisely, dprjia Tci/;^ca, 
vo\€fj.Tjia T. II. 6. 340., 7- 193 ; XP'^*''^'"' x^-^i'VP^"- lo- 439 > 15- 544; 
troiKiXa, aloXa, ira/xcpavoajvTa, /lap/xaipovTa 3. 327., 5. 295., 18. 6 1 7, etc. ; 
always of a warrior's whole armour, harness, nvx^a. tvtiv or bvvtLv 6. 
340, al. ; iabvviiv Od. 24. 498; KarahvvaL II. 4. 222, al. ; c. dupl. 
ace, Tivx^a -irepiiacai rivcx 18. 451 ; aitoTiitiv, (KSveaOai 4. 532., 3. 
114, al. ; also, xaXKripta tivx^' "w' uifxajv (jvXrjcreiv 15. 544; "E/c- 
Topi 6' Tipfioat T€vi(€* inl xpoi' 17. 210 ; cf. dpajSecu, */3pdxa), e^evapi^co: 
— so TfvxiJ in Trag., as Soph. Aj. 571, 577. etc.; uncontr. revx^a- Id. 
Ph. 398 (lyr.). 2. in pi., also, the gear of a ship, oars and the 

like, ifKoafitiTt rd. t. vrjl fXiXaivTi Od. 15. 218; t. Se a<p' air^vtiKav 
16. 326. II. in Att. Poets (but rare in Prose) in sing, a vessel 

of any kind, a bathing-tub, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 28 (Blomf. Kvrei, metri grat.) ; 
a cinerary urn, lb. 435, Soph. El. 1 1 14, 1 1 20; a balloting-urn, Aesch. 
Ag. 815, Eum. 742 ; a vase for libations. Id. Cho. 69, Eur. I. T. 168 ; 
a vase or ewer for water. Id. Hec. 609, Andr. 167 ; a cup. Id. Ion 1184 ; 
an amphora, Aesch. Fr. 107 ; a scent-pot, lb. 179; matula. Soph. Fr. 
147; a pot or jar, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28; fvAim r. chests, lb. 7. 5, I4; 
aXipirav r. a m^sX-barrel, Id. Hell. I. 7, II : a bee-hive, Arist. H. A. 

9. 40, 26. III. in Medic, of the vessels of the body ; also, the 
human frame, body, as holding the intestines, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10 ; tcCxos v^oaauiv XevKov, an egg, Eur. Hel. 
258. IV. after the Alexandrian age, also a book, Symm. V. T., 
Anth. P. 9. 239, cf. Jacobs, p. 13: hence irfvraTevxos, oKTartvxo^, etc. 

T€uxo-(j)6pos, ov, bearing arms, armed, Eur. Rhes. 3. 

Tt\i\u> : fut. Tcvfo) II., Soph. Tr. 756 : — aor. ereufa Horn., Att. Poets ; 
Ep. rev^a II. 18. 609, Od. 8. 276 : — pf. l eTeuxa Anth. P. 6. 40., 9. 202, 
but intr. once in Horn. (v. infr. I. 3) ; in correct writers rirtvxa. is the 
pf. of TU7xdi'a', (for in II. 13. 346, ypiieofftv invx^Tov is now restored 
for fipiitaai rerevxtTov, and in Plat. Rep. 521 E reTfvTaKe is received) : 
— Med., fut. Tev^OjjLai in act. sense, II. 19. 208, and so prob. Aesch. Ag. 
1230, but prob. pass, in II. 5. 653, (elsewhere it is fut. of rvyx^'"'") '• — 
aor. rev^acdai h. Horn. Ap. 76, 221 : — for the redupl. aor. TtrvKtlv, 
-taOat, V. infr. I. I : — Pass., 3 fut. rtnv^ofiai II. 21. 322, 585 : — aor. 
iTvxOrjv 4. 470, Aesch. Eum. 353, written erevxSrjv in Hipp. 25. 30, 
Anth., etc. (but this properly belongs to rvyxo-voj) : — pf. rervy/jLai, 
plqpf. eTirvy/j.r]v, often in Horn., etc., v. infr. ; 3 pi. Ttrevxa-Tat, Irc- 
revxaro, rerevxaTO II. 13. 22., II. 808., 18. 574. (For y'TTK, 
TTX, V. sub riKToi. From rtvx'^ came rvyx^^"^^ * special sense, 
and some tenses are common to both Verbs, v. supr.) To make 

ready, make, of any work, Hom., Hes., and all Ep. and Lyr. Poets ; 
also in Aesch., but rare in Soph, and Eur. (once in Com., Eubul. 
Ka/ijT. 2) ; in Prose its equivalents are nomv, TLOtvai, iardvat or /cad- 
laravai, KaraOKeva^eiv, TrapaCKiva^ftv : I. to produce by 

■work or art ; esp. of material things, to make, build, work, Sw/xara 
edXafiov, vrjov, etc., II. 6. 314., 14. 166, Od. 12. 347, etc. ; of a worker 
in metal, to fxiv [ffKij-nTpov^ "Hcpaiaros Ka/xe rtvxi^v II. 2. loi, BujprjKa, 
Tov "ll<paiaTos Kafie Tevx^iv S. 195; TpinoSas . . trevxiv ["HipaiffTos] 
373; SuXov, of the net which Hephaestus wrought, Od. 8. 276; 
so, reKTOvos vluv, ■ ■ os x^P'''" (TtoTaTO SaiSaXa TrdvTo revx^tv II. 5. 
61 ; of women's handiwork, t. ei^ara Od. 7. 235 ; — of a cook, SsTttvov 
TervKfiv to dress or prepare a meal, 15. 77, 94; and in Med., 
htinvov TfTVKta$ai to have a meal prepared, of those who were to 
share it, 20. 390; so, rtrvKovrd te halra II. I. 467., 2. 430; Tev- 
XOVTO Saira Od. 10. 182 ; rtv^eadai Sopnov II. 19. 208 ; Sopirov rerv- 
KOVTO Od. 12. 307, cf. 283, etc.; (the Ep. aor. rervKeiv, TtrviciaOai is 
used in this sense only); also, TcCxe kvkhuj II. II. 624; aXtptra rev- 
Xovaai preparing meal (by grinding the grain), Od. 20. 108 ; airap 
6 Tev^' etdcoXov formed, created it, II. 5. 449: — so also in Pind. and 
Aesch., 0eus 6 tA iravTa rdxoiv Pind. Fr. I05, cf. O. I. 48; SaiV 
-. 'irtv^iv Aesch. Ag. 731 (lyr.) ; (papixaKov revxovaa lb. 1 261 : — Pass., 
Sdufiara Terevxarai II. 13. 22 ; Sdi^aTa .. firjaffriat reTvyp-iva Od. 

10. 252, cf. 21. 215, al. ; BeSiv (TtrevxaTO (iaipo'i II. II. 808; I3u>p.ds . . 
TervKTo Od. 17. 210 ; V7)6s y crtTUrtTO II. 5. 446 ; o? . . orjpa Terev^erac 
for him a tomb shall be built, 21. 322 ; fi/JLara .. rervypeva x^pf' 7"" 
vaiKuiv 22. 511 ; Ipavra .., <S 'ivi ircLvra TeTfvxarai in which all 
is wrought, is to be found, 14. 220: — reTiix^"' tivos to be made of.. , 
&u€s XP'"'">^° rtr^vxarai Kaaairipov re 18. 574 ; irtpovr} xP'"'^°^° 
rirvKTo Od. 19. 226, cf. Hes. Sc. 208 ; also c. dat. rei, rervypeva Sw- 
para .. ^earoLOiv Xd^aaiv built with or 0/.. , Od. 10. 210 ; al ptv yap 
[irvXat] Kipataui TfTCuxoT"'. 8' eXeipavri 19.563; but, Sopov.. 
alOovarjai rtrvyptvov built or furnished with . . , II. 6. 243. 2. 
the pf. part. Ttrvypevos often passes into the sense of an Adj., = tvktos, 
well-made, well-wrought, nixos, Paipos t€t. II. 14. 66, Od. 22. 335, etc. ; 
<rd«oi, St'jraj, KprjT-qp U. 14. 9., 16. 225., 23. 741, etc. ; dyyea. Od. 9. ^ 


— Teyvaofxai. ] 547 

223; SSipa 16. 185 ; in full, aypbt KaXbv t(t. well wrought, well tilled, 
24. 206 ; — metaph., vuos iv aTTjOecrat Ttrvyptvoi a ready, constant mind 
(cf. TrvKvus and Terpdywvos), 20. 366 ; cf. drvicros. 3. part, 

pf. act. occurs once in pass, sense, pivoTo TfTivxius made of hide, 
12. 423. II. of natural phenomena, actions, events, etc., to 

produce, cause, make, bring to pass, bring about, t. op^pov r'lk x°^°C'^''' 
of Zeus, II. 10. 6; at 5c [nvXai^ -neTacOeiaai rtv^av <paos 21. 538; 
T. TTaXiai^iv to make a rally, 15. 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 154; fioriv Si' aareo^ 
Od. 10. 118; T. ytXaiv tTaipoLcn 18. 350; t. ydpov to bring it about, 
I. 277; T. vopTT-qv prepared the escort, 10. 18, cf. Pind. P. 4. 292; 
T. TtdXepov Kai (pvXoiTiv Od. 24. 476; Bdvariv rivi 20. II ; dXyta, 
KTjSed Tivi to work one woe, II. I. 110, Od. I. 244; iv 5' dpa oi arrj- 
Qtaoi .. aipvXiovs re Xdyovs uat i-nlicXoTtov ^dos TeC£c Hes. Op. 79, cf. 
263, Th. 570: — so also in later Poets, t. ^tivia Pind. P. 4. 229; t. 
peXos Id. P. 12. 34 ; t. yepas Tiv'i to get him honour. Id. I. I. 19, cf. 96; 
T. Kaicd Aesch. Eum. 125 ; ardaiv t. iv dXXrjXais, i.e. to quarrel. Id. 
Pers. 189; T. <p6l3ov Id. Pr. 1090; ccpaydi Soph. Tr. 75^; rdcpov Eur. 
Rhes. 959 ; eptv iplXois Id. Andr. 644 : — Pass, to be caused, and so to 
arise, occur, happen, exist, epyov ctvx^'? dpyaXiov II. 4. 470, cf. 2. 
320; oi ydp €t' dvax^Ta tpya TtTevxarai Od. 2. 63, cf. II. 14. 53., 
22. 450; rd 8' ovK wav, ws irirvKTO Od. 4. 772, cf. 392 ; ripiv veiKOS 
irvxOrj II. II. 671 ; irdp Aios dOavdroiai xoAos Koi prjvi! iriixdrj 15. 
122; 'Apyelotci . . voaroi iruxdr] 2. 155; opaSoi, pdxv^ Kaicuv er. 
12. 471, etc.; T6T6u^€Tai aiwvs 6Xe$pos 12. 345; d Sr} poi upoirj 
poTpa TeTvicTai is ordained, 18. 120; c-mroTtpm Bdvaros ical poipa ri- 
TVKTai 3. loi ; <p6vos vii tc't. Od. 4. 771, cf. II. 5. 653; (p'lXoict Si 
KrjSea .. TeT€vxa.TaL Od. 14. 138, cf. II. 21. 585 ; — so, iv lipoTois yipmv 
Xoyos rirvKrai there exists, Aesch. Ag. 750, cf. Eur. El. 457. III. 
c. acc. pers. to make so and so, oippa piv . . dyvwarov Ttv^ntv Od, 13. 
191, cf. 397 ; so, T. Tii'd laohaipova, piyav, ivha'ipova Pind. N. 4. 136, 
Aesch. Eum. 668, Eur. Heracl. 614 ; also of things, ovhi Ktv dXXcos ovdi 
Oeiis Tev^fcev Od. 8. 177; c. dupl. acc, w irous, -novs, ti ae .. rev^w ; 
what shall I make of thee? Soph. Ph. 1189 : — hence in pf. pass, simply 
for yiyveaOai or fivat, Zfiis rap'irjs TroXipoio rirvKTai II. 4. 84 ; ['n«c- 
aj'os] yivecTis Tiavreaai rir. 14. 246; or pa XicapdvSpov dpi^rfip iri- 
TVJCTo 5. 78, cf. 16. 605 ; ov pev ydp ti KarddvrjTos It. 5. 402, cf. 
16. 622 ; vooj' iv TTp6jT0Ltli . . ir. was among the first in mind, 15. 643 ; 
yvvaiKo^ dp' dvTi rirv^o thou wast like a woman, 8. 163 ; dvri Kaaty- 
VTjTov fefvos 6' (VcTiys re rervicTai Od. 8. 546: also of things, ToSe 
arjpa rervx^ai let this be the sign, 21. 231, cf. II. 22. 30: — so in aor. I, 
TriirXaiv aicXrjpos irvxdrjv Aesch. Eum. 353, cf. Supp. 86. 

T€(|)pa, Ep. and Ion. TC(j)pTi, y, ashes, as of the funeral pile, II. 23. 251 ; 
ve/cTapiip Si x'™''< piXaiv' dpcp'i^ave riipprj (sprinkling the clothes with 
ashes being an expression of deep sorrow, as, later, sprinkling the head), 
18. 251; rifpav Kara-ndaai, ipirdaai Ar. Nub. 178, Plat. Lys. 210 A: 
— in the phrase Tttppa rlXXeadai (v. tIxXoj), prob. a kind of pungent 
dust, Ar. Nub. 1083 , fj t. y ^pvyla was used for eye-disease, Arist. 
Mirab. 58, 3 : — proverb., opKovs . . eis retppav ypd(pnv Philonid. Incert. 
I ; cf. vSaip. 

T6<j)paios, o, ov,=Te<pp6s, Ael. N. A. 6. 38. 

T€<j)p(is, dSoj, 6, the ash-coloured, a kind of tc'tti^ , Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

Te<j)pT|6is, ecTcra, tv, poet, for rfcppos, Nonn. D. 6. 228. 

T«4)pi^cL), to be ash-coloured, Aretae. p. 38. II. trans. =r«fp6a), 

Hesych. 

T6<t)pivos, ?/, ov, = Te<l>p6s, xpo"? Hipp. 914H. 

Tec|)piov, TO, an ash-coloured ointment, esp. for the eyes, Gels., Aet. 

TC<j>po-ei8T)s, is, like ashes, ash-coloured, Diosc. 4. 110. 

TC<t)p6s, d, ov, ash-coloured, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, I ; XP'"!^ 9- 45' 3 > 
T6ippi) yepavot Babr. 65. i. 

T64)poci>, to make into ashes, burn to ashes, Lyc. 227 ; and in Med., Nic. 
Al. 534 : — Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Theophr. Ign. 20, Anth. P. 5. 188. 

T64)po>6i]S, cs, contr. for TftppoaSris, Babr. 85. 14, Plut. Themist. 8. 

T«<t>pucris, 17, (T€tpp6cu) a burning to ashes, Schol. Ar. Nub. 773. 

TEXvdJti), fut. do-cu, to employ art, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4, 4, M. Mor. I. 35, 
9. II. to use art or cunning, deal subtly, use shifts or sub- 

terfuges, Hdt. 3. 130., 6. I ; T( TaCTa arpk^n tcxi'oC^'S '^^ '> Ar. Ach. 
385, cf. Ran. 957; t. tc Kai if/evSeffOat Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 D, cf. Legg. 
879 A, etc. ; Tovs Xayui9 dripSivTis -rroXXd'Texvd^ovaLV Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 
7 ; and of the hare, t. tj) /SaStVei Id. Cyn. 8, 3 : c. acc. cogn., t. dird- 
TTjv to use art so as to deceive, Plut. 'Timol. 10; — c. inf. to contrive 
cunningly that .. , Arist. Pol. i. 11, 12, Plut. Alcib. 19; so, Texvaariov 
oTToj^ dv Ti yivoiTO Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 8. 2. Hdt. also uses aor. med. 

irtxva,adprjv , in same sense, 2. 121, i ; rtx^d^tadai oirais .. Plut. Caes. 
43- 3. Pass., in pf part., dpa^ai Terexvaapivai warrep oiicrjpaTa 

artificially contrived, Hipp. Aer. 291 ; cirtVoia tctcx''- cunningly de- 
vised, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26. — On the diff. of rexvd^opai and t«x- 
vdopai, V. Phryn. 477, et Lob. ad 1. 

T€xvAo|xat, fut. ■qaopai : aor. fTex'"7<''a/"?f' Ep. Tcxf-: pf- rerixvripai. 
Ion. 3 pi. TCT£X''c'aTa( Hipp. 17. fin. : Dep. To make by art, to exe- 
cute skilfully, Od. 5. 259; for Od. II. 613, v. sub /iij A. 4 ; iroXXd r. 
to practise many arts, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5. 2. also as Pass, to be 

made by art, o ti kuXov avrois rexvipTO Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 23 ; rd te- 
Tfx^VP-^'"''- devised by art, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. — On the supposed Act. 
TExv^CTai, V. sub Texvrjeis. II. to contrive or execute cunningly, 

toCto 8' CYaif . . TExi'^ffo/nai II. 23.415, etc.; x^P"^'" dTfx''V'^°-fV'' 
Soph. Tr. 534, cf. 928; Tuiv prjStv bpOuis . Tcxfcu^ci'cui' Id. Ant. 490; 
T. KOKa Id. Ph. 80; TTuXepos d((>' avTov rd iroXXd Texvdrat irpos to 
■napaTvyxdvov Thuc. I. 122: — absol., 761'0(To . . wdi' deov T^xvixipivov 
if God contrives. Soph. Aj. 86, cf. Eur. Med. 369, 382, 402, Ar. Vesp. 
177: — c. inf. to contrive how to do, Thuc. 4. 26; so also, followed by 


1548 Te^Qiaa-fn 

a relat. to contrive or devise means for doing, nyyijaofiai ws yevrjTai j 
TTafs f^ds h. Hom. Ap. 326 ; t. t'i av <payoi Xen. Ages. 9, 3. 2. 1 

in pass, sense, o rex^V^"^ 60A.0J Schol. II. 15. 14. Cf. tcx'"^C'" ^ub fin. ; 

T(xvacr[i.a, to, anything made or c^oae 6_y art, a handiwork, KeSpov \ 
Tfx^'^oi^o-'''"; of ^ cedar-cofiin, Eur. Or. 1053 ; t. aiS-qpojv implements \ 
of iron, Opp. C. 2. 174, cf. Hdn. 4. 15 ; cf. Tex'"/M"- f"' 
artifice, trick, Eur. Or. I560, Ar. Thesm. 198, Xen. Hell. 6. 4. 7. : 

T«xv<io-(ji.6s, o, cunning contrivance, artifice, Manetho 4. 332. i 

T€XVaO-T€0V, V. TfX''<^C'" H- I • 

T«xva<7T6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. inade by art, Arist. P. A. I. I, II. ! 

Te'xvr), 77: (y'TEK, TiKToi) : — art, skill, craft in workmanship, cunning 
of hand, esp. in metal-working, Od. 3. 433., 6. 234., 11. 614., 23. 161 ; 
also of a shipwright, II. 3. 61 ; of a soothsayer, Aesch. Ag. 249, Eum. 
17, Soph. O. T. 389, 562, etc.; Tex"'"' ertpw 'irtpai Find. N. I. 36; 
wnaae -naaav r. Id. O. 7. 91 ; etc. 2. art, craft, cunning, in bad 

sense, 80A177 t. Od. 4. 455, Hes. Th. 160; in pi. arts, wiles, cunning 
devices, as in Lat. malae artes, Od. 8. 327, 332, Hes. Th. 496, 929 ; 
ZoKiais Tkxvaiai xP'Jf^A'f ''"s Find. N. 4. 93 ; rex^'i'^ rivos by his arts 
(or simply by his agency). Id. O. 9. 78, P. 3. 20 ; rix^V" "^^kv^ *X^' 
he has a bad /Wc^, Hes. Th. 770; so also Find. I. 4. 57 (3. 53), Soph. 
Fh. 88, etc. 3. any way, manner or means whereby a thing is 

gained, without any definite sense of art or craft, ix-qS^fjurf rex^V 
in no wise, Hdt. I. I12 ; Wdrf Tfxvri straightzi/oy. Id. 9. 57; Taari j 
Te'xi'!? by all means, Ar. Nub. 1323, Thesm. 65, Eccl. 366; wavTo'iTi r. ; 
Soph. Aj. 752, etc.; jraar) r. /cat ij.rjxa.vfi Xen. An. 4. 5, 16; /J.'qre t. ; 
Hyre jj.rixavfi jxT/Se/xia Lys. 139. 7. II. an art, craft, trade, , 

imoTaadai Trjv t. to know his craft, Hdt. 3. 130; <p\avpa}S ex^"' '''h^ ' 
T. lb. ; Ttaaai rexvai fipoToiatv l« Xlpo/xriOews Aesch. Fr. 506 ; rrjs 
TexvTjS iixTTftpos Ar. Ran. 811 ; rfx^jv ravrrjv f'xei he makes this his [ 
trade, Lys. 93. 17., 103. 43; kv rfj rex^V f^^<^' io practise it, Soph. [ 

0. T. 562, Plat. Prot. 317 C ; (nl rex^V /J-avOavetv ri to learn a thing \ 
professionally, opp. to im TraiSeia, lb. 312 B, 315 A ; t^x^"-' 
(pyacr'iat Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; rtxvrjv iroiuffOa'i ri to make a trade 
of it, Dem. 982. 2 ; r. aoKtiv, jiiXfrav, ipya^taOai to practise it, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 26 and 41, Oec. 4, 3 ; airb Ttx^''''" Tp(<peij9at to live by thetn, j 
Id. Lac. 7, I- III. an art or craft, i. e. a set of rules, a system 
or regular method of making or doing, opp. to mere e/xnetpla, whether 
of the useful arts, or of the fine arts. Plat., etc., v. Arist. Rhet. I. I, 2, 
Eth. N. 6. 4, 3, Metaph. I. I, 3 sq. ; Tj w^pi tovs \uyovs r. the Art of 
Rhetoric, Flat. Phaedo 90 B ; 01 rdj Tfx'"'^ tSiv Xoywv cvvTiOevres 
systems of rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 3, cf. Isocr. 295 A (but rather 
tricks of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 16, 31) ; also, TToXeniical t. Xen. Cyr. 

1. 6, 26; a! fvprjulvai eis TioXepiov r. Ibid. 14; rtx^V ^"^^s of 
art. Plat. Euthyd. 282 D; Tj <pvati t) rex^V R^P- 381 B; rex''?? 
Kai tiTi<jT-fjfj.Ti Id. Ion 532 C; fiera rexvys, avev Texfrjs Id. Phaedo 
89 D. IV. = Ttx'"7f'<i> <^ work of art, handiwork, Kpariipfs . . , 
dvSpds €vxf pos '■^X'"/ Soph. O. C. 472 ; ow\OiS . , 'HtpaidTov t^x^V 
Id. Fr. 168, and often in Paus. 

T€XVTjeis, (Gda, ev, poet. Adj. cunningly wrought, Sfcr/ioi Tex^'7^'''''os • • 
'H^aiCTTOio Od. 8. 297 : — Adv. Tex'''?f'''ra»s, artfully, skilfully, 5. 
270. II. of persons, skilful, of cunning, yvvalices larov rex^'V'^- 

aai (vulg. Tfxi'^aai, but there is no act. verb Tfx>'a'^)< 7- HO, cf. 
Sm. 2. 296. 

TexvT)p.a, t6, that which is cunningly wrought, a work of art, handi- 
work, ticTTiaiia . . , Texvyi^aT di'Spds Soph. Ph. 36, (where the pi. is used 
of a single thing, cf. Texvaa/xa, Pors. Or. 1051). 2. of a man, the 

abstr. for the concr., iravovpyias rex^H^"- <^ masterpiece of villainy. 
Soph. Ph. 928. II. an artful device, trick, artifice, KanTjXa 

npoatpepoju r. Aesch. Fr. 338 ; huXia t. Eur. I. T. I355 ; opp. to itrxus, 
Hipp. Fract. 751 : — generally a device, contrivance, invention, Plat. Prot. 
319 A; TO fivrjfioviKov r. Hipp. Mi. 368 D, al. 

TfxvTifJiojv, ov, cunningly wrought, avKo'i Anth. P. 9. 504. 2. 
skilful, handy, of artists, Opp. C. I. 326. 

TCXVT|TT)S, ov, 6, late form for TexviTJ]s, Galen., Procop. ; rejected by 
Bekk. in Arist. Divin. per Somn. I. 7- — For TEXVT)T«ia, v. T6xi''T£(a. 

Tex^TriKos, t], ov, artificial, refined, Lat. elaboratus, Polyb. 32. 20, 9 
(but Schweigh. Tfx^''''"'"^, L. Dind. rex^'V^V^ '^^ t^xvikos). 

t6xvtit6s, 17. ov, artificial (as opp. to natural), avy-q Hipp. Offic. 740 ; 
T. cvfiPoXa, as opp. to 6eia, Plut. Pericl. 6. 

TexvTjTcop, opoj, 6, an artificer, maker, ixvpaiv Manetho 2. 327. 

TEX^'-'^os, ij, ov, (t(X^V) °f persons, artistic, skilful, workmanlike,'Epich. 
95. II Ahr., Plat. Symp. 186 C, etc. ; t. irepl tivos Id. Theaet. 207 C, 
Lach. 185 E, etc. ; tl's ti lb. D ; esp. of rhetoricians and grammarians, 
TexviKos \6yaiv irepi Id. Phaedr. 273 E ; ol vepl tovs Xoyovs r. Ibid. A; 
o T^x^' '^^ ayaObs prjTcop Id. Gorg. 504 D ; opp. to OeaiptjTiKos, 
practical, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 16 ; t. irepi tov 0lov Id. H. A. 91 38, I ; 
T. rfjv ^vx'Qv Id. Pol. 7. 7, 2 ; r. o/xixaTa Ael. V. H. 14. 47. 2. 
artful, cunning, Polyb. 16. 6, 6. II. of things, artificial, opp. 

to avTO(pvTjs, Theophr. Lap. 55. 2. skilfully made, worktnanlike, 

Hipp. Art. 830. 3. made or done by art, artistic, technical, systematic, 
regular, rovro (ro<puv evpaiv ajxa Kal TfxvtKov Plat. Phaedr. 273 B ; oii 
T. iml Ti is not matter for art. Id. Rep. 374 B, cf. Euthyphro I4 E ; t. 
npayixarda Id. Gorg. 501 B, etc. ; y r. iraiSda Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 15 ; 
cX*' TO T. Trepi' T( to be technically employed upon ... Id. Rhet. I. 2, I, 
cf. Phys. 2. I, 9. III. Adv. -kws, according to the rules of 

art, in a workmanlike manner, t. dpyaapievou, -ne-noirjix^vov Plat. Charm. 
173 C, Isocr. 23 C; t. i^tvp-qTat Plat. Euthyd. 303 ; r. ex^iv Id. 
Phaedr. 271 C ; t. noAiTivecrdai Isocr. 37 E, al. 

Tsxviov, TO, Dim. of rexvij. Plat. Rep. 495 D. 2. in bad sense, a 

low art, Diphil. Incert. 2, Antidot, Upon. 1. 4 


t Trj. 

T€xvtT€ia, tJ, artistic execution, Lat. elaboratio, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
93, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 86 : vulg., Ttxvrjreia. 

T€xviT«V[ia [t], TO, a work of art, art. Max. Tyr. 34. 3. 

T«xvtTeuoj, to make or produce artificially, fabricate, Clem. Al. 663 ; 
daXiroi Max. Tyr., etc. : — in bad sense, to pervert by art, Setvos t. 
\6yovs eirl rd. irovTjpoTepa Dion. H. de Isae. 4. II. intr. to 

use art or cunning, -ntpi ti Sext. Emp. M. 2. 64, 88 ; c. inf., Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 8, II. 

TexviTT)S [f], ov, 6, an artificer, artisan, craftsman, opp. to yeaipyo^, 
Xen. Oec. 6, 6, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 9, al.; Tex'''Ta( oi xP'Vf'Moi' ti iroietv 
eTnarajxevot, opp. to o e\(v6eplw^ TmraiSevfMivos, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 4 and 

5. II. one who does or handles a thing by the rules of art, a skilled 
workman, opp. to drexvos. Plat. Soph. 219 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 5, cf. 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; to o (/jnreipoi. Arist. Metaph. i. I, 10; — c. gen. rei, 
T. Toiv TToXffuiduv skilled in . . , Xen. Lac. 13, 5 ; also, ol rrept tovs ^covs 
T. persons versed in religious practices. Id. Cyr. 8. 3, II ; t. Xuywv, as a 
sneer, Aeschin. 24. 19: — 01 AiovvaiaKoi rexvirat or ol nepi tov Atuvvaov 
T., theatrical artists, musicians as well as actors, Dem. 401. 14, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 10, Probl. 30. 10, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 D, C. I. 2619,-20, al., 
Polyb.'l6. 21, 8. III. a trickster, intriguer, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 5. 

Ttx^iTis, i5os, fem. of Texv'iTrjs, of an accomplished courtesan, Anth. 
P. II. 73, cf. Luc. Tox. 13. 

T€xvo-Ypa<t>os [a], ov, writing on art, esp. on the art of rhetoric, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. I, 17, Dion. H. de Lys. 24, etc.: — TSXvoYpa^iKos, rj, ov, of 
or for rhetoric, toI -ko. rhetorical essays. Id. de Isaeo 20. 

T«xvo-SiaLTOs, ov, living in art, of Hephaestus, Orph. 65. 3. 

Texvo-eiS-fis, is, like art, artistic, Diog. L. 7. 156. 

T€XvoXoY«ci), to bring under rules of art, to systematize, ti Arist. Rhet. 
I. I, 9 ; absol., tSjv TexvoKoyovvTcov lb. I. 2, 4 ; t. Trepj tii'os lb. I. I, 
10 ; Kad' kavTOv t. Com. Anon. 360: — Pass., to. TfxvoXoyoviitva rules 
of art, Sext. Emp. M. II. 40, P. 2. 247. 

Ti\voKoyia, rj, systematic treatment, of grammar, etc., Plut. 2. 514 A, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 205, etc. ; cf. Cic. Att. 4. 16. 

TexvoXoYiKiis, Adv. according to rules of art, Draco 147. 

t€xvo-\6yos, ov, treating by rules of art, cited from Greg. Naz. 

T6Xvo-Trai-yviov, to, a game of art, esp. a way of shewing off one's 
powers of verse-inaki?tg, title of a poem by Ausonius. 

TSxvo-Troitco, to make artificially, Cyrill. 

T€xvo-Tru)XtK6s, 17, ov, making a trade of art. Plat. Soph. 324 C. 
TEXvocrvvi), rj, poet, for Ttxvr], Anth. P. 6. 4. 
TsxvovpYt"', {*(pyw) to work artificially, Eumath. 
Te\vovpyr\\x,a, to, a work of art, Eumath. 
rexvovpyia, ^, = foreg,, Theod. Metoch. 
TExvoco, fut. wcrio, to instruct in art, Galen. 

TexvvSpiov, TO, Dim. of Ttxvj, Flat. Rep. 475 E, Democr. ap. Clem. 

Al. 328. 

T6xvij(t)iov, TO, =foreg., Sueton. Aug. 72 (Mss. TexvScpvov). 
Tf'o), Ion. dat. of Tts ; who? Hdt. I. II, etc.: as fern., 4. 155. II. 
Te({>, Ion. dat. of tis, any one, lb. 16. 227, Od. II. 502, Hdt. 
T6C0V, Ion. gen. pi. of ti's ; who? to be pronounced as monosyll., in Od. 

6. 119., 13. 200. 2. of Tif, any one, Hdt. 5. 57. II. Ep. 
gen. pi. of OS, Nic. Al. 2. 

T«cos, Ep. Teioos, Telos (v. sub fin.) : — Adv. of Time, so long, mean- 
while, the while, correlat. to ecus, eais (yai . . rjXwjirjv, Tt'im /jloi dSeXcptov 
dKKos tTTe<jivev Od. 4. 91 ; <i(j>pa stands for tcuj in II. 19. 189 ; Toippa 5', 
for Tfois (or Ttfos), II. 20. 42 : so in Att., Soph. Aj. 558 ; kaeiwv tcojj, 
eojs .. Ar. Fax 32 : — sometimes without a Relat. referring to a definite 
time, fs yajxov wprjv . . " Tei'cur 5e . . rrapa. jirjTpi Kt'iaOoj ivi jxeydpai Od. 
15. 127; TeXeatpopov eis eviavTov . . ■ b 5e reus jiiv . . St'ScTO lb. 231 ; but 
often without reference to any specific time, TToaafjjxap jxejxovas . . , o(ppa 
Ttcus . . jxtvoi II. 24. 658, cf. Od. 16. 370 ; hyuj 5' oiW Ttm Eur. Heracl. 
725, cf. Ar. Pax 687, 729. 2. later Ep., to avoid hiatus, use Tecuy, 

for ecus, Herm. h. Hom. Ven. 226, Cer. 138 ; a usage which the copyistj 
have introduced into Hdt. 4. 165, into Hipp., and sometimes even into 
Att. writers, as Flat. Synip. 191 E, Dem. 446.4., 519. fin., 791. 14. II. 
for a time, a while, mostly with some answering word, as Ttlus jxlv .. , 
avTap vvv Od. 16. 139 ; Teojs jilv . . , dXX' ot£ Srj 24. 161 ; <piXov t., 
vvv S' Ix^pdi' Aesch. Cho. 993 ; T.jitv .. , eira be .. Ar. Nub. 67; riais 
IX6V . . , ills Se . . , Thuc. 6. 61, Flat. Phaedo 1 17 C ; Teojs jxtv . . , i-ntl or 
kiTtihrj 5e .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 17, Lys. 187.25; Tf'ais jikv . . , yviica 6e . . , 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17; — also foil, by Advs. of Time, Tews jxiv .. , /xstcL 
Si .. , Hdt. I. II ; f-ireiTa Se . . , Id. 6. 83 ; t4cos jxiv .. , TeXos Se .. , Id. I. 
82 ; Teais pLev . . , vvv 8e .. , Ar. Thesm. 449 ; irreiTa or £?Ta . . , without 
36, Thuc. 5. 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 17. III. up to this time, hitherto, 

Hdt. 6. 112, Ar. PI. 834, Flat. Symp. 191 B ; d t. xpd»'os Lysias 179. 
13 ; (p'lXoL T. ovTes Isae. 36. 10. [Besides the natural quantity II. 
19. 189, Te'ojs occurs in Hom. as a monosyll., e. g. Od. 15. 231., 16. 
370., 24. 162 ; as a trochee in the form Teios, II. 20. 42 (v. 1. T6<ppa 
5') ; as a spondee in the form Ttlas, Od. 4. 91., 15. 127., 16. 139 : v. 
'iws fin.] 

T-fj, old Ep. imperat. like Xd0(, ex^, take, in Hom. always followed by 
a second imperat. of more precise sense, Trj, aireicrov Ad . . II. 24. 287; 
Trj, Trie olvov .. Od. 9. 347; Trj. ToSe <pdpjxaKov eaOXbv ^x'^" ^PX^^ 
287 ; so too, TTj vvv .. IfxavTa Ttw eyKOTBeo koXttcv II. I4. 219 ; Trj vvv, 
Kai <roi TovTO KtipirjXiov taToi 23. 618; ttJ 5?) tovto rrope Kpias Od. 
8. 477; TTj Se ToSe Kp-qhijivov ..Tavvaaai 5. 346: — very rare in 
Att., Trj vvv Tode vi9t Xajidiv Cratin. '05. 6 ; Trj vvv KaTaSex^adf Toiis 
(paKovs Eupol. Incert. 29 : — in late Poets it is now and then followed by 
an ace, Jac. Anth. P. p. 498 : — pi. T^Te, Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 
, 204. (Referred by Buttm. to y'TA. Te-Ta7-wi', q. v. : Curt, consider* 


it as a shorter form of ^TA. TAN, TEN, retvoj, comparing TA, 
yeveffSai.) 

T'ij, as Adv., like TavTTj, Lat. kac, here, v. 6 A. VIII. I. 

TT|(36Vva, ?7, a word used to express the Latin trabea, Dion. H. 2. 70., 
5. 47., 6. 13, Diod. 5. 40 ; also for the toga, Dion. H. 3. 61 (in the form 
TT|(3€vvos, rj, cf. Plut. Rom. 26) ; for the pahidamentiim, Polyb. 10. 4, 8 ; 
assumed by Antiochus Epiphanes, Id. 26. 10, 6, Ath. 438 E, 439 B. The 
origin of the word is unknown : — said to be derived from Tij^ei/oj, king 
of Argos, as if rrjixevts, Artemid. 2. 3, cf. Poll. 7. 61 (where TTj^fvv'is is 
f. 1.) ; but Dion. H. 3. 61 expressly doubts its Hellenic origin. 

TT]p€vvo-<t)6pos, ov, wearing the rrjfitvva. Gloss. ; -4)opea), Nicet. Ann. 
300 B. ^ 

TrjYaviUio, to fry in a rrjyavov, Posidipp. 'A-kokX. 3, Lxx (2 Mace. 7. 
5) ; a poet. aor. pass. inf. TrjyavicrSrjixa' is restored by Ahrens m Epich. 24. 
•nr)Ya.viov, to, Dim. of Trjyavov, prob. 1. Teleclid. 'A;^. i. 
Ti)'yavio-|i6s, 0, a frying in a Tqyavov, Menand. 'iTrn^oK. 3. 
TQYavtCTTOs, -q, 6v, fried in a r-qyavov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 E. 
TijYaviTT)S apTos [(], 0, a pancake, Hippon. 27 ; cf. rayrjvias, -'ithjs. 
TT|Yu.vov, TrjYavoo'Tp64>iov, v. Taytjvov, TayrjvoaTpoifna. 
TfiSe, dat. fem. of ode : — rxfii, dat. fem. of oS't. 

TT)6a\\a8oOs, o, (j-qBrf) nursed by a grandmother, a granddam's pet, 
a spoilt child, a molly, duveis \a\eiv ; ovrai a<p6hp' tj t. ; Com. ap. Eust. 
971. 40, cf. 28, V. Poll. 3. 20, A. B. 65, Hdn. it. fiov. \e'f- 21. 34, Suid., 
E. M. : — but this interpr. constantly alternates with ixannoOpiirro^, as if 
from tItOt), not TrjOr]. — Other forms occur, viz. Tr]6a\Aai5ovi in Hesych. ; 
Trj9f\S.t Schol. Ar. Ach. 49 ; but Ti]6e\a5ovs Phryn. 299, and rr]9a\wSrje 
Zonar., seem to be mere errors. 

TTi9ir) (sometimes written rrjO-q), 77, a grandmother, Ar. Ach. 49, Lys. 
549, Andoc. 17. I, Plat. Rep. 461 D, Isae. 40. 16, etc. II. = 

r'nOr], a nurse: but it is prob. that in all places where this sense is 
required r'ndri should be read, for the words are perpetually interchanged 
in MS3., V. Meineke Menand. 190 (Incert. 3. 4), Lob. Phryn. 134: — so, 
mBeverai is restored by Bekker for T7;5f jJctoi in Arist. G.A.3. 2, 27. 

Tr]0Ca, q,=Trj9T] or rrjOis, Eust. 971. 43. 

TT)9iPtos, ■q,=Tr]$ta, Eust. 971. 44. 

Ti)9is, iSos, 77, {Tr)9r)) a father's or mother's sister, aunt, Dem. 818. 4., 
1039. 4' Menand. Incert. 17. 5, Plut. 2. 838 B ; cf Lob. Phryn. 134. 

TfjOos, eos, TO, once in Horn., rrjOea Si<pa)V diving forT;75fa,II. 16. 747i — 
where it is commonly rendered oysters ( = ocjTpea); cf tt/Ovov. 

TTiGvvaKiov, TO, Dim. of rr)9vov, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 C. 

TTiOvov, TO, a mollusc, of the kind called ascidia, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, i 
(v. 1. Tr]9ea), P. A. 4. 5, 25, al. 

Ti]9vis, vos, fj, Tethys, wife of Oceanus, nurse of Hera, II. 14. 201, 302 ; 
daughter of Uranus and Gaia, mother of the river-gods and Oceanides, 
Hes. Th. 136, 327, cf. Aesch. Pr. i37,Theb. 311 ; 'O.Ktavov .. koI T:t]9vv 
iTTo'fqiyav rrjs yeveaeajs iroTtpas Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6. II. in 

later Poets, as Virgil, Tethys is the sea itself, Georg. I. 31. (Prob. from 
Tri9r], the nurse or mother of all: acc. to others the Earth.") \y in dissyll. 
cases, Virg. 1. c. ; 0 in the trisyll.] 

TTjios, a, ov, of or from Teos (Te'ojs), Eupol. K(5\. 10, etc. 

TT]K€8av6s, 17, ov, melting, molten, fusible, Greg. Naz. Carm. II. 1 60. 

TTjKcSoviKos, 17, ov, wasting away, pining. Gloss. 

TrjKeBcov, 6vo?, fj, a melting away, of snow, Diod. I. 39. II. 
a wasting away, consumption, decline, Od. II. 201 ; voao) TijKeSovt XP^' 
/itj'os App. Civ. I. 107. 2. a means for reducing oneself, Hipp. 665. 
39; aapubs TaKeSoves Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf. Plat. Tim. 82 E. 

TTjKo-XiOos, ov, dissolving stones, of a remedy for the stone, Paul. Aeg. 

•nt)KTiK6s, T), ov, able to dissolve, tivos Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 15 ; t. Svva/xis 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 198, 199. 

TtiKTOS, fj, oj/, verb. Adj. of TTjKoi, melted, molten, ^6Xv/35oi Eur. Andr. 
267. II. capable of being dissolved, soluble, aojuara rqicTcL Kal 

arrjKTa Plat. Soph. 265 C, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 15 ; opp. to aripeos. 
Plat. Criti. 114 E; to reyaTos (q. v.), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2 sq.; on ttjktov, 
or ipapiiaKov rrjKoixevov, Hipp. V. C. 908, v. Littr6. 

T-qKco, Dor. t6.ku> [a] : fut. t;7^£u Anth. P. 5. 278 ; (crvr-) Eur. I. A. 
398 ; Dor. Tofu) (icara-) Theocr. Epigr. 6. I : aor, errj^a Hdt., Att. ; 
(kot-) Horn., etc. : pf. rirriKa, v. infr. : — Med., fut. rrj^opLai (but in 
pass, sense) Hipp. 6. 110 Littre : aor. erT]^ajj.r]V Nic. Al. 63, 164, 350: 
— Pass., fut. roMr]aoiJ.ai Anacreont. 10. 16, {aw-) Plut., v. supr. : aor. 
iraKTfv [a] Eur. (v. infr. 11), Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, Tim. 83 A ; and often 
in compds. t^-, iv-, aw-; rarely (TTjxBv Hipp. 515. 40, Plat. Tim. 
61 B, only once in Trag., cwT7]x9ets Eur. Supp. 1029 : pf. riTrjyjxat 
Plut. 2. 106, Anth. P. 5. 273 ; but in classic Gr. the pf and plqpf pass, are 
supplied by the intr. act. pf TerrjKa, er^rfjiceiv. (From ^TAK, raK- 
Tjvai, come also raic-ipos, TijK-eSuiv, r-qy-avov ; cf Lat. ta-bes, ta-beo ; 
O. Norse ]>ey-ja; A. S. ]>d-van {to thaw) ; O. H. G. de-wan {to melt, 
thaw).) I. Act. to melt, melt down (trans.), of metals, Hdt. 3. 

96, etc, ; ^\ios T. TTfTpaiav x'"''« Aesch. Fr. 304, etc. : to dissipate 
clouds, of wind, Hdt. 2. 25 ; to dissolve, as water does salt, etc., Plat. 
Tim. 60 E, 84 D, etc. 2. metaph. to dissolve, cause to waste or pine 
away, fj.fi 9vfidv rrjiee let it not melt or pine away, Od. 19. 264; t'iv' 
dft Ta«€is aiS' aKupcTov olixajyav rbv ' Ayafx^fivova ; (i, e. Ti wSe rrjicd 
oliiilu^ovaa rbv 'Ay. ;) Soph. El, 123; t. Piorav Eur. Med, 141 ; awna 
Plat. Rep. 609 C ; t. Kal \ei/3ei [to ^u/toeiSfj] lb. 41 1 B ; rrj^ovaiv 'epojres 
KpaSlrjv Anth. P. 5. 278. II. Pass., with intr. pf act. TtrqKa, 

to melt, be dissolved, melt away, of snow, to thaw, x^^^ T^KOfievr] Od. 

19. 207; ^ifiv a-nb rqKOfievrjs x^ovos Hdt. 2. 22 ; AfVKrj; TaKt'iarjs x'o- 
vos Eur. Hel. 3 ; qviic av tok^ x""'' W. Fr. 230 ; rf)v x"'"'" T^Trjicivat 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 15 ; of metals, krfj/ceTo Kaaalrepos ws Hes. Th. 863 ; 
ffiSrjpos . . TTVpl KrjXicp TfjKerai lb. 866, cf. 867; also, Kpia rerqKora 


Tfj — Tfj\e(pav^<;. 1549 

sodden flesh, Eur. Cycl. 246 ; aKipira irvpl r. is consumed, Theocr. 2. 
18 ; rijictrai icoihirj, merely, is relaxed, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; of putrefying 
flesh, to fall away. Plat. Tim. 82 E ; of a corpse, icarBavwr iTqKfro 
Soph. Ant. 906 ; so, icqich firjpiojv irfj/ceTo Id, El. 283 ; irvp reraicos a 
dead fire, Eur. Supp. 1141 ; (Is rovTO TeTrjicivai to be resolved into . . , 
Plat. Tim. 85 D. 2. metaph. to melt or ivaste away, pine, icXalovaa 
TiTqica II. 3, 176; 'OSvaofiis rfi/c(TO, from hope deferred, Od. 8. 522; 
rfj/ceTO XP<^^ 204; Trjic^TO KaXa Traprjia Saicpvxfovaqs lb. 207; (v 
vovaw .. Srjpbv rrjic^fxevos 5. 396; t. vovffai Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Theocr. I. 
66, 82, etc.; icXao), Terrjica Soph. El. 283; fif) X'lav r&Kov Eur. Med. 
158 ; fvxflv erfi/cov Id. Heracl. 645, cf El. 207; CTa/cev ^aaKaivwv 
Theocr. 5. 12 ; to icaXXos iraictro Id. 2. 83 : — to come to naught, ho^ai 
. .Taicofxevoi icard yav iuvvBovolv Aesch. Eum, 374; raK^h im rivi 
consumed for love of.., Anth. P. 7. 31, cf Luc. D. Meretr. 12. I ; 
fiXiufxa r-qicuixtvov a languishing look, Plut. Anton, 53. 
TTiXavYcia, f/. ^TrjKavyrjats, Hdn. Epim. 132, Nicet. 260 A. 
Tn\atiYT))xa, t6, brightness or whiteness seen far off, of leprosy, Lxx 
(Lev. 13. 23), Suid. 

TT)\atiYTls, £s, (TijAe, avyrf) far-shining, fhr-beaming, r. Trpuijanrov, of 
the sun, h. Hom. 31. 13 ; TTjXavyia e'ifiara, of the moon, lb. 32. 8 ; i/idor, 
^iyyos Pind. P. 3. 135, N. 3. 113 ; aKri%, uktivwv aeXas Ar. Av. 1092, 
1711 ; artipavoi Pind. P. 2. 10; TTpuawvov 9(fX€v t. to make it beam 
from afar. Id. O. 6. 5 : — metaph., t. vovs luminous good sense, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 30. II. of distant objects, yhr-see?i, conspicuous, aKomij 

Theogn. 550; o'xSoj Soph. Tr. 524; cf Tq\€<l>avf]s. III. Adv. 

-yu/s, rqXavyeoTepov bpdv to see to a greater distance, Diod. I. 50, cf. 
Strab. 807: — clearly, distinctly, Ev. Marc. 8. 25. Poet, word, used 
in late Prose. 

TT]XaiJYT)o-is, 17, brightness shining from afar, LxX (Ps. 17. 12). 
TfjXc, Adv., like TiyAov (q. v.), at a distance, far off, far away, II. 17. 
190, Od. 2. 183., 17. 312 ; i^aXa TfjXe Hes. Th. 1014 ; t. wpbs Svufiats 
Aesch. Pers. 232 (lyr.). 2. to a distance, afar, rr/Xe Si xoA«os Xafnre 

11. 10. 153 ; r. PaXXeiv 20. 482 ; r. -neaovTa 18. 395 ; (pxcro t. Sia 
Trpo/xdxojv II. 358. 3. c. gen. /ar from, TrjXe cplXwv Kal iraTpiSos 
aiTjs II. 817., 16. 539; T^Ac 5* o.TrevXdyxd'iJ oaK€os Sopv 22. 291 ; 
cf. Od. 2. 333., 13. 354, etc. ; so, t^Ac 5' a-rr' avTov Kdirnfaev II. 23. 
880, cf. 16. 117., 17. 301, Od. 5. 315, Hes. Sc. 275 ; also, t^Ac €k .. II. 
3. 863. This Ep. word is used once by Pind., P. 11. 36, and once in 
Trag. (Aesch. 1. c), cf however rqX-avyris, TqXt-irXavos, -no/xTros, 
-TTopos, -(jKOTTos, -(pavfjs ; never in Prose, cf. TqXavyrjs. 

TT)\e-Pa0T|S, ti, far-deep, very deep, Opp. H. i. 633. 
TqXe-Poas, ov, u, shouting afar or loud, only as pr. n., a son of Lelex, 
Arist. Frr. 433, 503 ; ol T. an Acarnanian tribe, Hes. Sc. 19, Hdt. 5, 59. 
T-qXcPoXto), to throw from afar, Nicet. 158 B, in Pass. 
TT)Xe-p6Xos, ov, striking from afar, x^pl^'^^ Pind, P. 3. 86 ; of a bow, 
Anth. P. append. 9. 49; XPW^O' TrjXePoXois (sc. ottAojs) Strab,, etc. 

TiqXt-YOVos, ov, born far from one's father or fatherland, cf TrjXvyeTos, 
only found as pr. name, like Lat. Proculus, Hes. Th. 1014, etc. 

TTjXsBavos, fj, ov, lasting long, lingering. Or. Sib. 14. I04, as restored 
by Schneider for 9qX(hav6s, on the analogy of invKtSavus, TvtpeSavSs. 

TT)X«8air6s, fj, ov, from a far country, dvSpts, ^tivoi Od. 6. 279., 19. 
351, etc. : of places, /ar off, distant, vqaaiv IttI TTjXfSaTrdojv II. 21. 454., 

22. 45. (On the termin. -Sarros, v, sub woSa-rros.) 
■n\\.eddu>, lengthd. for 9dXXai (cf Te9r]\a, BqXtai, 9aXi9ai), used only in 

pres., and (except in Theocr. Epigr. 4, 6, and late Ep.) only in part., 
luxuriant-growing, blooming, flourishing, vXr] Tr}Xt96aiaa II. 6. I48 ; 
tpvos TjjXt9dov 17. 55; iXaTai rrjXeBoojaai Od. 5. 63; SevSpea TijXe- 
Ouaivra 7. 114: metaph., TraFSes TrjX(9dovT(s (-oaii/Tts?) blooming 
children, II. 22. 423 ; x"'''''? TqXeBowcra luxuriant hair, 23. 142 ; 
daT(a TT]Xe9dovra Emped. 403 : — c. dat., Ktaabi dvBeai r. blooming 
with flowers, h. Hom. 6. 41. 
Tit)Xe-KX«i,T6s, ov, also fj, ov (Ap. Rh. 3. 1097) -.—far-famed, ^oTvi^ II. 
14. 321 ; 'EfidXrijs Od. II. 308; 'Ixapios 19. 546 ; elsewhere as epith. 
of the Trojan iiriKovpoi, II. 2. 491, al., in which connexion Wolf wrote 
ttjXekXtjtoi, called from afar, summoned to aid from afar ; cf. Spitzn. 
Exc. xi ad II., where he also discusses the question of accent. 

njXs-KXCTos (not TqXtKXvTo? Buttm. Lexil. s. v. «Acitos fin.), ov, = 
rqXeKXetTo? (from which it only differs in the quantity of the penult.), 
'Opiarqs Od. I. 30; of horses, rrjXeKXvTa reKva UoSdpyqs II. 19. 400. 
TT)X€-[ia.xos [S'\, ov, fighting from afar, 'ApTC/xis Luc. Lexiph. 

12. II. in Horn, proparox., TqXifj.axos, b, son of Ulysses. 
TTjXe-irXavos, ov, far-wandering, irXdvai t. devious wanderings, Aesch. 

Pr. 57*5 ! — restored by Elmsl. metri grat. for rrjXeirXayKTOi. 
TT]X€-TTOHTros, OV , far-Sent , far-journeying, <pdos Aesch. Ag. 300. 
TT)X«-iTopos, ov, far-travelling, far-reaching, t. pbafia Cydias (Fr. l) 
ap. Ar. Nub. 967. 2. far-distant, t. trap' dvrpois Soph. Ant. 983 ; 
aS7;s Orph. H. 18. 9 ; hiv-q Id. Fr. 7. 25. 
TT)X€-iT-i)Xos, ov, with fates far apart, r. Aaiarpvyovirjv Od. 10. 82., 

23, 318 ; but it is now written TqXiirvXov as a pr. n., Laestrygonian 
Telepylus. 

TT)X6a-i-4)avTOS, ov, = T-qXi<pavTos,Ox^'s\. Arg. 339; v. Lob. Phryn. 688. 
TTiXc-o-Koiros, ov, far-seeing, bjXfxa Ar. Nub. 290. II. proparox. 

rrjXiaKowoi, ov, pass, far-seen, conspicuous, Hes. Th. 566, 569, Soph. Fr. 
319, Anth., etc. 

TT]Xe-<t)aT|s, es, far-shining, ap. Eus. P. E. 9. 37 ; elsewhere only found 
in the fem. pr. name Tn]Xe(t)a€<ro-a, contr. IrjXeipdcraa, Apollod. 3. I, I. 

TT]X€-<|)avT|s, 6?, appearing afar, far-seen, conspicuous, TVfj.0cs Od. 24. 
83 ; TTvp Pind. Fr. 95. 7 ; OKomai Ar. Nub. 281 : cf TqXavyqs II. 2. 
metaph., of hearing, heard plainly from afar, dxw Soph. Ph. 1S9 ; cf. 
TTjXain6s 2. 


1550 


TTjXc-cljavTos. ov, =foreg., Pind. Fr. I : cf. rrjXtaicpavTos. 
TT)Xe-4>aTos, ov,=rri\t(pavqt, Pind. Fr. 58.4. 
Tt)\e-<}>eYYTls, 1 1, far-shining, Psell. Lap. 4. 

TT]\t-<)>i\ov, TO, faraway-love, love-in-absence, the leaf of some plant 
used as a charm by lovers to try whether their love was returned ; the leaf 
was laid on the hand or arm and struck smartly, and a loud crack was a 
favourable omen, ouSe to rrjKecf>i\ov . , rrKaTayTjaev Theocr. 3. 29, cf. 
Poll. 9. 127 ; so, TqK(:(f>iKov -irXaTayrjixa Anth. P. 5. 296. 

Tr)\c4>tov, TO, a kind of sedum, also called a^i^wov dyptov and dvSpa)(^vij 
ayp'ia, Lat. illecebra, Hipp. 573. 25., 670. 29, Galen., etc. 

TTjXe-xSojv, ovos, u, fj , far-away , yaia Opp. H. 4. 336. 

TTjXia, 77, a board or table with a raised rim or edge, to prevent meal 
and pastry placed on it from falling off, a baiters board, Pherecr. Ile/jcr. 
7, Peithol. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, cf. H. A. 6. 24, 3, Schol. Ar. PI. 
1037, A. B. 275. 15 but in Ar. 1. c, it seems to mean the hoop of a 
corn-sieve, uoaalvov kvkXos Schol. 2. a table or stage whereon 

game-coclis and quails were set to fight, Aeschin. 8. 221, Alciphr. 3. 53, 
Poll. 9. 108: gme-cMy, a gambling table, X.liA. c. 3. a chimney- 

board, Ar. Vesp. 147. — A form arjXca is cited in Schol. Ar. 1. c, cf. 
arjixepov, TTififpov. 

TTjXiKos [r], ?/, ov, of such an age, so old or so young, answering to 
the relat. rj\'ncos and the interrog. TTrjkiKos, Od. I. 297, and later Ep., 
{Tr}\iKuah€, TrjXiKovros being used in Alt.) ; also with other relatives, wa- 
Tpos . . TrjXiKov waiTtp lycov II. 24. 487 ; irah r., t>v . . Od. 18. 175 : — • 
c. inf , ov yap iwi aTaBfioiai jxivfiv in tijXikos ei'jui' not so young as to 
stay at home, 17. 200, cf. I. 297., 19. 88; ov yap t. djxi fxaduv 
Theogn. 578. II. so great, Lat. tantus, (ppvay/jia to rr/Kliiov 

Anth. P. 10. 64. — Hesych. has Sup. -ujTaros, irpeafivTaTos. 

TTjXiKocrSe, TjSe, cvSe, and ttjXikoCtos, avrrj, ovtov, (also Tr]\iK0VT09 
as fern.. Soph, O. C. 751, El. 614 ; and -oDto in neul. in Alex. 'TttoP. i), 
strengthd. forms of ttjKIkos (as oSe, o5to? of u, Tqjxuahi, rrjuovros of rfj- 
fios, V. oStos a) ; the latter being more common in Prose : I. of 

persons, of such an age, more commonly referring to great age, with 
a panic, rr)\iic6ab' wv Eur. Ale. 643, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 E, etc. ; ytySjaa 
TrjXiKTjS' ofiMs Eur. Fr. 537 ; rrjXiKovTos wv Antiph. Incert. 58, Plat. 
Gorg. 489 B, etc. ; also without a partic, T-qXiKoahi, TrjKtKovTos Soph. 
O. C. 735, 751, Ar. Eq. 881, Plat., etc. ; vovs TrjXtKovTos the mind of 
one so old as he is. Soph. Ant. 767 ; TrjkiKwSf dv9pu/iTa> Plat. Apol. 
37 D ; pleonast., Tr]\iKotSe yipovres dvSpiS Id. Crito 49 A : — with Art., 
BidacTKeaOai Papv rw ttjXikovto) Aesch. Ag. 1620, v. infr. 3, cf. Plat. 
Prot. 361 E, etc. 2. of extreme youth, so young, TrjXticdcrb' bpwv 

travTcuv ipriixovs girls of so tender age. Soph. O. T. 1508, cf. O. C. II16 ; 

dfl Of KTjSiVOVaa . . TrjXlKOVTOS lb. 75 1, cf. El. 614; ov €t TTjKlKOVTOV 

ovra aneKrware . . Lys. I4I. 10, cf. Plat. Rep. 378 D. 3. re- 

peated in opp. senses, 01 TTjXiKolSe Kai hiha(6 ixtaOa hi) (ppoveiv vtt' avSpds 
TrjKcKovSe TrjV (jivaiv we old as we are shall take lessons forsooth from 
one so young. Soph. Ant. 726 ; aii Ifiov ao<pajr(pos ti ttjXikovtov oVtos 
Tj]Xifc6ade wv yon though so young are wiser than I though so old. Plat. 
Apol. 25 D. II. of things, so great, so large, = ruaos. roaoahe, 

Lat. tantus, e/xe rrjKiKovSe uvra Id. Theaet. 115 B; mostly in the 
stronger form, fj TrjXiKavrr] ttoAis Id. Rep. 423 B ; dvfip r. wv being so 
great, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 31 ; v t. dpx'f), r. exOpa Plat. Legg. 755 B, 928 E; 
T. Ka/ca, T. dya$6v Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5., 4. 4, 8 ; t. dStKrjjiaTa Dem, 229. 
17 ; T. Tiixwpiai Aeschin. 24. 35 ; t. to fi^ytdo^ dyaOd Isocr. I15 E, cf. 
102 A : — rrjKiKovTos is often conjoined with TOiouTOj, like Lat. tantus et 
talis, vrjavhpia roiavra Kai Tr)\. Id. 247 A ; t. Kai toiovtov avariqixa 
Plat. Legg. 686 B ; t. «at ToioCTos Otos Id. Symp. 177 A ; Toaovroi Kai 
T. dupvffoi Aeschin. 24. 41 ; t. teal roiavra Dem. 348. 18. — This sense 
seems to be confined to Prose. 

TT)XiKOVTOo-i, strengthd. form of rrjKiKOvros, Pherecr. Xeip. 7, Phryn. 
Com. Movorp. 13. 

TTiXivos, T), ov, of fenugreek, Polyb. 31. 4, 2:—rr]Xivov, rd, an unguent 
flavoured therewith, Menand. Incert. 343, Ath. 689 A, cf. Diosc. I. 57. 

TTiXis, eojj and i5os, 17, a leguminous plant, fenugreeh, foenum Graecum, 
Hipp. 668. 27, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 2. 

TTiXis, i5os, 17, V. rdKis. 

TTiXio-TOS, T), OV, (rr]Kov) Sup. without Posit, or Comp. in wst, farthest, 
most remote, v. 1. in Dion. P. 485, for rp'iWiaros ; neut. rriXiarov, rrj- 
Xiara, as Adv. farthest off, Orph. Arg. 179, 1 1 86. 

TT)XiTT)S olvos [i], o, v/ine flavoured with rffXis i^fenugreeli), Geop. 

TTiXoGev, Adv. {rifKov) from afar, from a foreign land, rrjXdOev fjXdfV 
II. 5. 651, cf. Soph. Aj. 1318, Ph. 454 : in Hom. mostly followed by ew, 
rrjXodev If d-niijs ya'iTjs II. I. 270, etc.: — Ti]X69e occurs in Pind. N. 3. 
141, Anth. P. 9. 246. 2. it sometimes passes into the sense of 

rrjXe, r-qXov, rrjXoOi, as in Od. 6. 312, 6t itai fxdXa TrjXdOev eaai, where 
it properly means, though you are there, whence it is so far to come, cf. 
7. 194, II. 23. 359 ; more distinctly so c. gen., rrjXvOtv TliXtiddwv far 
from them, Pind. N. 2. 18, cf. Soph. Aj. 204, Eur. H. F. 1112. 

TT]X66i, Adv. =T^A€, rrjXov, far, afar, at a distance, Od. i. 22, II. 8. 
285, al., Theocr. 24. 114 : — c. gen., rrjXoOi TTdrprjs II. I. 30, al. 

TT)\ot, Adv. = TJ7A(5(Te, Apoll. de Adv. 610. 

Tr)Xo-iTSTi!)S, far-flying, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

TT]Xop6s, 6v, said to be collat. form of rrjXovpds, TrjXopbi valco Eur. El. 
251 ; — but altered by Seidler into rrjx' opos, prob. rightly. 

TiiXocre, Adv. to a distance, far away, II. 4. 45,^., 22. 407, Eur. I. T. 175. 

Tii)XoTa,Ta), Adv., Sup. of rrjXov, farthest away, like the common Trop- 
pcDTaTo;, Od. 7. 322. — Comp. Tr\\oT(po}, farther away (like Ttoppwrkpoj), 
diruvai Hipp. Art. 821 ; c. gen., further from , Id. 248. 14; — hence 
Adj., TTjXoTepos, Anth. P. 14. 120. 

TTjXoC, Adv., like rrfXt, afar, far off' or away, in a far country, Horn., 


Hes., and later Ep. ; rrjXov fir 'AXcpetw II. Ii. 712 ; r. ruiv dypwv in a 
far-away corner of the country, like Lat. procul terrarum, Ar. Nub. 138: 
but, 2. c. gen., mostly, /ar from, Od. 13. 249., 23. 68 ; so, r-qXov 

d-wo . . Hes. Th. 304 ; rare in Att. Poets, r. U(9ev far from thee, Eur. 
Cycl. 689. (Opp. to dyxov, dyxi. An obsol. Adj. TrjXos may be taken 
as the source whence come the Advs. rrjXov, Tr]Xot, rrjXoBi, rrjXoOev, 
rr]X6(T(, rriXoripu). rrjXordro}, and Adj. rrjXorepos ; also rtjXvs, whence 
r-qXiaros : — a form rfjXv = rrjXt recognised by Apoll. de Pron. 329 B, and 
occurs in rrjXv-yfro'i : — an Aeol. form, cited by Theognost. Can. p. 1 60, 
Prise. I. p. 36, is restored in Sapph. I. 6, dtoiaa, jrrjXvi.) 

TTjXovpos, 6v, (Jipos) with distant boundaries ; hence, generally, far- 
away,far off, distant, x9ovbs neSov Aesch. Pr. I ; trfSia Eur. Andr. 889; 
of persons, rrjX. ovaa Id. Or. 1325 : cf. rrjXopos, rrjKwiros. 

TTiXii-yeTos p], Tj, ov, an old Ep. epith. of children, of uncertain origin 
and sense. In some places it manifestly means a darling son, petted child, 
dXX' ov/c 'ISonevija <p60os Xdl3e, rrjXvyerov uj% II. 13. 470; r'lw Si jxiv 
Tffov 'Opiarri, os fxai r. rpicpfrai OaXiT) (vi iroXXrj 9. 143, 285 ; the same 
sense is implied when it is used of an only son, dis .. -narrjp 6v naiSa 
<piXTjcrri fiovvov rrjXvyfrov II. 9. 482 ; os 01 r. yevero Od. 4. n sq. ; cur 
5e iraTTip bv iratda . . dya-rrd^ei .. ixovvov, rrjXvytrov 16. I9 ; and of the 
son of one's old age (oip'iyovos), as in h. Hom. Cer. 164, cf. 284 ; so also, 
Xiiruiv .. TralSd re rrjXvyirrjv, of Hermion^, the only daughter of Helen, 
II. 3. 175 ; — once of two sons, perhaps twins, ^aivoiros vie, d.jji<pa rrjXv- 
yirso 5. I,S3: — later Ep. followed the Homeric usage, Mosch. 4. 79, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 719: — in Eur. I. T. 829 (the only example of the word in 
Att.), rrjXvyerov x^ovos dub irarpihos, it seems to bear the sense of 
rrjXov yeyovora, born far away, far-distant, as it certainly does in 
Simmias ap. Tzetz. Chil. 8. 144, rTjXvyercov . . 'TirepPopeaiv dvd Srj- 
IJ.0V. (The Ancients mostly held it to be a compd. of rrjXv {=rTjXe) 
yeviaOai, aixhtr = r'qXeyovo^, born afar off, oi = urplyovos, late-born. 
But the former interpr. will not suit the passages in Hom. ; and for the 
other, the sense of Time given to rijXe is without example, except in the 
late word rrjXeSavos (which itself is not quite certain). Of modern 
scholars, Buttra. (Lexil. s. v.) assumes that rijXe, rrjXov, is of the same 
Root with reXevrri, and interprets rrjXvyeros (with Orion in Etym. G. 
616. 37) o reXevraios rSi irarpi yev6p.evos, the last born or born at last, 
much like bipiyovos ; Doderlein {dev. rrjXvyeros Erlangae 1825) refers 
it to y'QAA, rTjX-eOdoj, so that it would he = 6aXepbs 767015; or else 
(Hom. Gloss. I. 228 sq.) connects it with d-raX-6s ; Curt, suggests a 
possible connexion with ^TEP, rep-rjv, Skt. tar-unas.) 

Tif)Xij-0poos, ov, heard from afar, loud-voiced, Hesych. (where however 
the alph. order requires rrjXeSpoos). 

TT)Xco06v, or rather TT)Xa)66v, Adv. = rr]X69ev, A. B. 1423. 

TT]Xioms, (5os, pecul. fem. of sq., Orph. Arg. 898. 

Ti)X-a)-iT6s, ov, {wtp) seen from afar, far away, rrjXaiirbs otxvfi Soph. 
Aj. ,^64; so fem. rTjXHiims, Orph. Arg. 898; in 1193, Herm. restores 
rr/Xtarov. 2. metaph. of sound, heard from afar, laid Soph. Ph. 

216 ; cf. rrjXecpavTjS 2. 

TTj[jifXEia, r), care, attention, attendance, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477- 5°; 
TT](jieX[a, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 604. 

TTjjieXtco, to take care of, look after, c. ace, x^P^^ irpus '' Apyos ■jrap9f- 
vovs re rrj/xeXei Eur. I. A. 731 ; t. rrjv ice<paXrjv Plut. Artox. 18, cf. 2. 
148 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 249; c. gen., rrjueXovcri iroifievoiv Simon. Iamb. 
18 ; crw/xaros r errjpieXei Eur. I, T. 311 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 953 A. 

TTjiXfXi], fi, rare collat. form of rrjixeXeia A. B. 66. 

TT)p.«X-r)s, 65, careful, heedful, Nicet. Ann. 164 D. Adv. -ws, Max. Tyr. 
25. 4. (Origin uncertain : cf. dTTjueXrjs.) 

Tf]\ie\ov)(r\\t.a, to, an object of attention, Nicet. Ann. 863 ed. Bonn. 
TT))j,e\ouxT)a'is, Tj, care, attention, Nicet. Ann. 164 C. 
TT]p,€XoOxos, ov, {ex'^) full of care, Clem. Al. 999, looo. 
Tif||j,€pa, TT|(X€pov, V. sub a-qfiepov. 

Tfjp,os, Dor. Tdjios, Adv. then, thereupon, always of past time, answer- 
ing to the relat. ^/^os (q. v.), II 23. 228, Hes. Op. 486, 583, Soph. Tr. 
533 (the only Att. passage where the word occurs), Theocr. 13. 25 : — 
more often foil, by another Particle, rj^ios . . , t^/xos apa II. 7. 434, Od. 4. 
401, etc.: T. 8^ .. Od. 12. 441 ; r. he .. 7. 318, Hes. Op. 668: — also 
antec. to evre, evr darfip tinepeaxf .. , r. 5f) . . Od. 13. 95 ; rrjfios. ore 
Anth. P. 8. 26, 10: — -absol. without any Conjunction to answer to, h. Merc, 
loi, Hes. Op. 557. — The Att. words are rrjviKaSe, rrjviKavra. II. 
in Ap. Rh.4. 252, KOI rfiixos even to-day. 

-nt]p.6(r8e. Dor. rap-ocrSe, Adv., =T^/io?, Theocr. lO. 49, Call. Jov. 21, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 957 : — so also TTjpoiiTOs, Hes. Op. 574, Call. Dian. 175. 

TT]vaXXcos or tt)V aXXus, as it must be written in T771' ye dXXais, Dio 
C. 38. 24., 42. 50: — Adv., being elliptic for rfjv d,XXw9 [ayovaav'] 6S6v, 
in the way leading elsewhither, i.e. in another manner, in no par- 
ticular way, oi dywvet ovSeirore rfjv aXXais, dXX' dei rfjv irepi avrov 
Plat. Theaet. 172 E: hence, 2. to no purpose, in vain (cf. dXXws 

II. 3), rfjv dXXws 9ewpelv Id, Legg. 650 A ; rfjV dXXws }pri<pi^ea9ai Dem. 
34. II., 398. 8 ; rr)v dXXws iirapet rtjv (pwvr)v Id. 449. 13 ; nepleiai r. 
Philem. kyf i. II. otherwise, Dio C. 11. c, etc. ; v. Bergler 

Alciphro I. 19. 

T-rjvtt, Adv., Dor. for knei, there, Epich. 19. 3 Ahr.; opp. to wZe, Theocr. 
I. 106, cf. 2, 98., 4. 35 ; but equiv. to whe, here. Id. 5. 33, cf. 45. 

Ti^veXXa, a word formed by Archil. (Fr. 106) to imitate the twang of a 
guitar-string (cf. BperraveXd) : he began a triumphal hymn to Hercules 
with rrjveXXa, w KaXXlviKe x<^'P^- — ^""^ ^o the words rrjveXXa KaXX'iviKe 
became a common mode of saluting conquerors in the games, a kind of 
Huzza, Schol. Pind. O. 9. I, Bockh Expl, ad 1„ Interpp. ad Ar. Av. 1764, 
Ach. 1227-1233 : — hence II. the Adj. Tif|v«XXos, ov, edv .. viK^t 

.. , r-qveXXo! el you will be greeted with huzzas. Id. Eq. 276. 


TrjverTfxoi; ■ 

•njv«(T[i,6s, <5, another form of TdvefffiS;, Nic. Al. 382, ubi v, Schneid. 

n)vCKa [r]. Dor. rSvCKa, Adv., (t^i/os) in Att. at thai time, properly 
answering to Relat. r/vi/ca, and Interrog. -nrjvlica, dirrjvl/ca, at that time 
then, c5t€ . . , T-qviKa.., Ap. Rh. I. 799; also with the Art. (often 
written TOTijviKa), ore ... to Tijv'iKa .. , Soph. O. C. 440. 2. absol. 
at that time [of day], Theocr. I. 17 ; c. gen., tou eVous t. at that time 
of the year, Ael. N. A. 15. I. — The forms in common use are rr\vi.Ka^t, 
TT]viKavTa, Lob. Phryn. 50. (For the term, -iica, cf. avTiKa.) 

■niviK(i8«, Adv., =foreg., answering to a Relat., at this time, then, 
end .. , TTjviicaSi .. Polyb. 16. 11, 6; krreiS'q .., to t. lb. 30, 7 ; also 
after dpuiv = evti ewpa. Id. 10. 28,5. 2. absol. at this time of day, 

so early, rod 'iv€Ka t. a<pLKOv ; Plat. Crito 43 A, cf Prot. 310 B ; avpiov 
T. to-morrow at this time. Id. Phaedo 76 13 : c. gen., t. rfjs ilipas, tov 
Kaipov at this time of the year, Ael. N. A. I. 36., 4. 27. 

TTjviKaCTa, commoner form for rrjvlica, answering to a Relat., at that 
time, then, rjv'iKa . . , TrjviKavTa . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 9 ; so answering to 
OTnjv'iKa, Soph. Ph. 465 ; to ore or orav. Id. O. C. 393, O. T. 76, etc. ; 
to bvore, bicw^, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26, Hdt. 1. 17 ; to cirej, k-ireiSr), iTreiSav, 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 3., 4. I, 5, Cyr. I. 2, 13 ; also with the Art., to t. Diod. 
I. 98, etc. 2. without a Relat. expressed, Hdt. I. 18, 63, Soph. 

Ant. 775, etc. ; tjSt] t. even at that time, Hdt. 2. 51 ; t. rfir] Ar. Eccl. 
789; TO T. vfir] Plat. Ale. 2. 150E : — at that time of day, Lysias 93. 43; 
so c. gen., T. TOV Qkpovs at this time of the summer, Ar. Pax 1171 ; t. 
TOU tTouj Luc. Herod. 7. II. without reference to Time, under 

these circumstances, in this case, Ar. Pax 1 142, Plat. Legg. 792 B, Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, 14. (From Tijvifca, as ivTavda from ivOa.') 

Ti)v60i, Adv. of T^vos, in that case, then, Theocr. 8. 44. 

Tijvos, TTjva, rijvo, Dor. for Aeol. icrjvos. Ion. and Att. Kuvos, eiceTvos, 
he, she, it, Epich. 19, 95 Ahr., Theocr. I. 4, 5, II, etc.: sometimes with 
a strongly demonstr. force, much like oSe or o5i, Id. I. I, 8, 23, 
etc. 2. like Lat. ille, iste, the famous. Id. I. 120, 126, etc. ; or the 

notorious. Id. 5. I, 15, etc. 3. in opposed clauses, rSKa fxiv iv rrj- 

vois . . , roKa St trap TTjvoi9 Epich. 124 Ahr., cf. Theocr. I. 36. 

TTjvio, Adv. of TTjvos, Dor. for c/cef, Theocr. 3. 25 (vulg. rrji/a). 

TT)Voj9ev, Adv. of rrjvos. Dor. for tKeTOev, Ar. Ach. 754 ; also rijvuGe, 
Theocr. 3. 10, Anth. P. 

Tr)^i-H.6\T|s, €S, wasting the limbs, vov<ros Anth. P. 7. 234. 

TT)|i-iro9os, ov, wasting with desire, epaires Crates Theb. ap. Clem 
AL 492. 

Tfj^is, ecus, )?, a melting, x^ovos Plut. 2. 692 A ; Krjpov Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 251. 2. a dissolving, dissolution, Hipp. Coac. 203, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, I sq. 

Tqpeco : (cf. rrjpSs, Skt. tra (servare).) To watch over, taJie care of, 
guard, hwfiara Horn. Cer. I42 ; iroMv Piiid. P. 2. 161, Ar. Vesp. 210; 
rds Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 6, I ; rarely of persons, Saifiovaiv . . , aiTives Trjpov- 
aiv u/iSs Ar. Nub. 579 ; t. rrjv dpx'fjv to maintain it, Polyb. 22. 15, 2 ; 
TO T^s TToKfojs d^'iojixa Diod. 17. 15: — Pass., to t^oj$€V [Ter^os] iTrjpeiTO 
■was constantly guarded, Thuc. 2. 13 ; fut. med. Tr)pr\ao\iai in pass, sense. 
Id. 4. 30. 2. T. oTTcos . . co-rat to tahe care that . . , Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 

5 ; oircDS nf) . . Trapo.vo/j.S)ai lb. 5, 8, 2 ; t. pLr) . . , t. nrj ri yevrjrai, cavere 
ne .. , Ar. Pax 146, Thesm. 580, Plat. Theaet. 169 C; r. ottcos iirj ti 
yevr](T€Tat Dem. 318. I ; so also in Med., rrjpwp.(a9' , cnrm /lij . . alaO-q- 
fferai Ar. Vesp. 372 ; Tijpov yu?) Aa/STjj vvunna lb. 1386. II. to 

have an eye upon, give heed to, watch narrowly, observe, T-qpw avrovs 
ovhl BoKuv opdv KKtTTTOVTas Id. Eq. 1 145, cf. Vesp. 364 ; ras ajxapTias 
Thuc. 4. 60; T. Ti HT) .. Ar. Pax I46, Plat. Rep. 442 A. 2. to 

watch for a person or thing, with a part., irapaaTiixovTa TTjpricras Soph. 
O. T. 808 ; evSov ovra Ttip-qaavm avTov having watched for his being 
within, Thuc. I. 134 ; t. tov -wopOjibv KaTiovTos dve/xov, i. e. t. dve/xov 
epxo/J-evov Kara, tov iropQpiov, Id. 6. 2 ; t. Tivd aviovra to watch for 
one's coming up, Dem. 1 2 5 2 . 7 : — c. acc. only, TTjpova' eKeivtjv fjjxipav (so 
Meineke for evpova') Soph. El. 278 ; T. o Ti Kol Spacrei Ar. Eccl. 946 ; 
TTjpTjaas dve/xov Thuc. 1. 65 ; T. vvKTa x^'l^^pi-ov Id. 3. 22, cf 4. 27; 
vvKTa dcriXrjvov Dem. 1380. 6: r. tovs daTepas Arist. Gael. 2. 12, 3, 
etc. ; T. Kaipov Id. Rhet. 2. 5, 8, etc. : — Pass., o Katpos kTrjpTjdrj was 
watched for, Lys. 126. 35. 3. absol. to watch, keep watch, Arist. 

Eth. N. 9. 6, 4, H. A. 9. 39, 4 : — c. inf to watch or look out, so as to . . , 
(Trjpovv dve/xcii KaTatpepeaOai Thuc. 4. 26; T^i/ d(T<paKnav Trjs em^ovXfj'; 
TTjpovvTa <pv\d^aa6ai Antipho 117. 14. III. to observe or keep 

an engagement, napaicaTaBjjicrjv Isocr. 6D; aTTopprjTa Lys. 189. 37; 
fiprjvTjv Dem. 255. 13. 

TT|pT)(J.a, TO, an observation, in Grammar, ApoU. de Constr. p. 143. 

Ti]pi]\Lu>v, ov, watchful, observant, Ttvo; Or. Sib. 5. 399. 

TTipt]0-is, ecus, Tj, a watching, keeping, guarding, dcpvKaicTos rj T-qprjcris 
Eur. Fr. 162 ; Trjs woXireias Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8, cf P. A. 4. II, 18. 2. 
vigilance, Thuc. 7. 13, Arist. Pol, 5. 8, 8, Polyb. 6. 59, 5. 3. a means 
of keeping or guarding, Taj KtBoTOfxias .. , da(paXtaTdTr)v t. the quar- 
ries .. , the most secure place of custody, Thuc. 7.86. II. an ob- 
serving, observation, Def. Plat. 413 E, Sext. Emp. P. I. 23., 2. 246, etc. : 
— in Philo I. 125, there is a double use. 

Tr]pT]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must watch, t. rivds el ■ ■ Plat. Rep. 412 E, 
cf 413 C, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 19. 

THpT)Tiris, o{j, 6, a keeper, observer, S'licqs Diod. 3. 4 ; cf TO-woTijprjTrjS. 

TtjpitjTLKos, 77, ov, observant, dKoXovBia Sext. Emp. M. 8. 288. 2. 
pass, needing to be observed, Diog. L. 9. 108. Adv. -kws, by observation, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

TT)pTiTpi.a, 17, fem. of TTjprjTrjs, to be restored for irepijTpia in Suid. 
and Hesych. 

TT)p6s, o, a warden, guard, only found in Aesch. Supp. 248. 
rfiptov, ojvos, 6,=rr]p6s, C.I. 8753, 8785. 1.6. 


— TtOaa-o^. 1551 

TT)T<io(iai, Dor. Tdr-, {ttjtt]) Pass, only used in pres., to he in want, 
suffer want, oti Se TrjTa Hes. Op. 406 ; ti) rr^rdaOai privation. Soph. El. 
265 ; Dind. proposes rr)rda9ai for rjTTaaOai in Xen. Cyr. 4. 8, 33. 2. 
elsewhere always c. gen. to be in want of, be deprived or bereft of, ipikcuv 
TaTWfievos Pind. N. 10. 146, Eur. Hel. 274; dvSpds, rruTpcs, vvfxcpiov 
Tr]T(i;/x(Vos Soph. O. C. 1618, Eur. Heracl. 24, Hec. 324; twv (/^wv t. 
■npbs TOV KaKiarov Soph. Ph. 383 ; dSepicTcov djxijLaTajv t. Id. O. C. 
1200; 'EAAaSos TTiTujixtvoi Eur. Heracl. 31; x^P<"v T. Id. El. 310; 
XapfxaTCtiV TTjTwfxtda Id. Or. 1084; fivOjxov te Kat dpnovias Plat. Legg. 
810 B ; ivyevecas Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 16. 

Tir)Tav6tos, V. sub cri^rdveios : — tt|tcios, ov,—TrjTivos, Poll. 6. 73. 

TTjTes, Adv. this year, of or in this year, esp. in Comic Poets, as Ar. Ach. 
15, Vesp. 400, Fr. 196, cf Lys. ap. Harp. s. v. ; y t^tcs -qfiipa this very 
day, cited as an unusual phrase by Ath. 98 B : cf afjres ; — a form TTjSes 
is cited by Gramm. (Hence the Adjs., ttjtivos arjTivos, ri]Ttios aij- 
Tdos, TrjTavetos ffrjrdveios ; t^T€S c^Tes being related to ctos, as cy- 
fifpov T-qixtpov to fjnepa, cf. ar^jjiepov .) 

TTiTTj, 17, like a-ndvis, want, as Root of TjjTaoyuai, Hesych. 

TTjTivos, T), OV, or TT)Ti.v6s, A. B. 66, (T^Tes) of this year, this year's, 
Luc. Lexiph. i. 

T-i^TOS, cos, T6,=TrjTij, Only in Hesych. and Phot. {Tr^rei " crirdvei), un- 
less we read in Eur. Fr. 495, TTjTei aocpwv, for ri ci' ri : cf. x^^os. 

TT]ijo-ios, a, OV, idle, vain, undertaken to no purpose, T-qva'irj bZos Od. 3. 
316., 15. 13 ; TTjvaiov eiTos an idle, rash word, h. Hom. Ap. 540. Adv. 
T-qvaicus, Theocr. 25. 230. — A form ra-ucrios is cited from Alcman, and 
avoios from Ibyc, in E. M. 171. 7. 

Tiiipa [a], 57, and Tiapas, ov. Ion. Ti-qprjs, ea), 6, (as in Hdt.) : — a 
tiara, the Persian head-dress, esp. on solemn occasions, Hdt. I. 132. , 3. 
12 (v. sub TrfAos), 7. 61., 8. 120; worn by the great king, Aesch. Pers. 
661 ; whose tiara was upright, Xen. An. 2. 5, 23, Phylarch. 21 ; v. sub 
KVp$a<x'ia, KiSapis, cf Diet, of Antiqq. ; described by Curtius 3. 3, 19, 
regium capitis insigne, quod caerulea fascia alho distincta circumibai, cf, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13. 

TLdp6-8ecrp.os, o, a band for fastening the tiara behind, Polyaen. 7. 6, 2. 

Ti,apo-€iST|s, c'j, shaped like or like a tiara, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13. 

Tiapo-<|)6pos, ov, wearing a tiara. Max. Tyr. 26. 7. 

Tip-qv, T\vos, b,=Tp[vovs, Lyc. 1104: — also tiPi]Vos, o, Hesych. 

TiYYdpapi, TO, Att. for Kivvdfiapt, Diocl. McA. 4. 

TiY^apapivos, i), 6v, vermilion-coloured, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 1065. 

TiYpis, Tj, Philem. Ncaip. I, Plut. 2. 144 D, also 6, Alex. Xivpavv. 4, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 14, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 7: gen. Tiypcos Arist. and 
Theophr. 11. c. ; but the form Tiyp'iSos is preferred by Choerob. in A. B. 
1423 (v. infr.) ; acc. Tiypiv : pi., nom. r'lypus, and TiypiSes Dio C. 54. 
9., 76. 7 : — a tiger, Felis tigris : the animal seems to have been un- 
known in Greece till Alexander's time ; Seleucus sent one to Athens, 6 
SekfVKov Tiypis Alex. 1. c, cf. Philem. 1. c. 

Ti-Ypo-eiBifis, cs, like a tiger, tiger-spotted, 'innoi Dio C. 75. 14. 

Tijco, (ti ;) to be always asking ' what ? ', Ar. Fr. 689. 

tCt), Att. TIT), strengthd. form of ti ; whyf wherefore? Hom., Hes., 
and Att. Comedy: followed by a Particle, Tirj . . ; II. 15. 244, Od. 16. 
421, etc.; Tirj 5rj.. ; II. 21. 436; doubled, rirj ti S-fj ; standing alone, 
why so, tell me? Ar. Vesp. 1 155, Pax I018, Thesm. 84, cf oti^. 
(Formed from ti, as otit) from oti and eiretr) from ine'i: — acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. sub v. Se'iXrj 9, for ti 5^.) 

tC tiv eivai, t6, as a Subst., v. sub e'l/xl (sum) F. 2. 

TiTjpijs, ov, 6, Ion. for Tidpas, Hdt. 

Ti9aiPa)<Tcra), of bees, to store up honey, Od. 13. 106. II. to 

supply with food, foster, cherish, TeKva r. Nic. Th. 199 ; and metaph., 
yvas 0. dpSTjOfxai Lyc. 622. (Akin to TiOds, titBt], rcOijvrj, Tidaads, etc.) 

Ti0aCvo[jiai, V. sub Tidtjveco. 

TiOas opvts, dSos, 17, barn-door fowl, hen, Anth. P. 9. 95. 

TiOacrcia, 77, a taming, domestication, ixSvcov Plat. Polit. 264 C. 

Ti6<itcrcv[ia, to, a device for taming or domesticating, Porph. Abst. I. 9. 

TiOacrcvo-is, ctuf, y,=Ti9aa'eia, Plut. 2. 441 E. 

T10UO-CVTT1S, ov, o, one who tames, Ar. Vesp. 704. 

TiSaacvTi-Kos, 17, dv, easy to tame, (Xecpas Arist. H. A. I. I, 33. 

TiQacrcvTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. tamed, tameable. Gloss. 

TiQacretiTup, opos, o, poet, for Ti6aaevTT)s, 0pp. C. 2. 543. 

TiGacrctici), to tame, domesticate, Ta ij/xepa rpeipajv Kal T. Plat. Rep. 
589 B ; TidaaevovTts rd xp'7fi;'a twv {^cicuv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10 : — Pass., 
T. (J e\(<pas Kal Trei9apxei Arist. H. A. 9. i, 3, cf P. A. 3. 6, 2. 2. 
metaph., v/xds Tt9a<r€vovcTi xetpori9tis iroiovvTes Dem. 37. 9 : — Pass., fj 
yvvfj kTi9aaevtTo Xen. Oec. 7, 10, cf Plat. Polit. 264 A. 3. of trees, 
to reclaim, cultivate, kot'ivovs els crvKas e^rjuepovvres Kat t. Plut. Fab. 
20. Cf Ti9aa6s fin. 

TiOacriov, Td,=Ti9aada, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 2. 

Tiflacros, ov : (peril, from ^@A, Odai, with redupl. like ti-9tivi]) : — 
tamed, domesticated ; esp. of animals, tame, domestic, Lat. cicur, x'H^ 
Soph. Fr. 745, cf Epicrat. Aais I ; opp. to dypios. Plat. Polit. 264 A; 
TrdvTcov TcBaaaoTaTov kol Tjfiepd)TaTov twv dyptwv 0 e\fcpas Arist. H. A. 
9. 46, I : — so of persons, often in Plut., cf Auth. P. 5. 1 78; of plants, 
cultivated, reared in gardens, Plut. Cor. 3 : — Adv., TL9aaws cx^"' t° 
reclaimed. Plat. Tim. 77 A ; t. ex^cv Trp6s Ttva Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
II. 2. metaph. domestic, intestine, like kiJ.<pv\ios, "Apr/s TcSaads 

wv Aesch, Eum. 356. That the true form was Ti9acr6s with single cr, 
is shewn not only by the best Mss., but by the usage of Poets, who 
always shorten the a : in later Gr. the form TiBacrcfos with double cr pre- 
vailed, as in the Mss. of Arist., and as is shewed by the Compar. and 
Sup. forms in -drepos (Dion. H. 10. 42), -oTaros ^Arist. 1. c), v. Lob. 
Path. 433. 


Ti6acroTp6(pog — TiOtj/xi. 


1552 

Tt9a(TO-Tp6(|)OS, ov, keeping tame animals, 0pp. C. I. 354. 
Ti9et)TT|p, u, = Ti9r]v6i, Or. Sib. : — fern. Ti.9eiJTpia, Nicet. Ann. 146 A. 
ti9t|, fj, = Tlr6r], Hesych., dub. 

tiOtjixi. [r], ti'Stjs Soph. Ph. 992, Plat., in Horn, always TiBrjaBa ; 
TiOrjai Horn., Att. and Dor. r'lBrjTi Theocr. 3. 48 ; 3 pi. riOeacjL Thuc. 
5. 96, Alex. Ae;3. i. 5, Ion. riOuai II. l6. 262, Hdt. ; also 2 sing. tiOus 
(as if from tiGshj. ti0cD, which occurs in Luc. Ocyp. 43, 81), Pind. P. 8. 

14, 3 sing. ri$€i II. 13. 731, Mimnerm. I. 6., 5. 7, Hdt. I. 113; but 
these forms of pres. are not Att., Pors. Or. I41 : — Impf. (t'iOtjv Plat. 
Gorg. 500 B, eriOris Id. Rep. 528 D, erlOr] Hom., Ep. TtOr] II. i. 446, 
etc. ; but in Att. the 2nd and 3rd pers. are almost always tTidm, irlBei 
Ar. Nub. 59, 64, Ach. 532, Plat., and these forms are given in many Edd. 
of Hom. ; Ep. 3 pi. riOtaav Od. 22. 456; riOiV Pind. P. 3. 115, late kr'i- 
60VV, N. T. ; Ion. impf. riOtaKov Hes. Fr. 96 ; erWea {vn€p-) Hdt. 3. 
155 : — imperat. riOei II. I. 509, Att. : — inf. riQevai ; inEp. also riOrjfievat, 
II. 23. 83 ; TiOtfiiv Hes. Op. 742, Pind. : — Fut.STjcroj, Ep. inf. Brjoifiivai 
II. 12. 35, Orjaefxev Pind. : — Aor. I edrjKa, only used in indie, and mostly 
in sing., for though 3 pi. is common, the I and 2 pi. are rare, Xen. Mem. 
4. 2, 15, Aeschin. 5. 23 ; Ep. 3 pi. Orjicav II. 24. 795, etc. : the reg. aor. 
1 (6-qaa is very late, Malal. 247. 3, etc. ; and a part. rtOrjaas in Or. Sib. 
4. 122 : — Aor. 2 (Or]V, not used in indie, sing., whereas the pi. is very 
common, tOefXtv, (Oere, iOtaav, Ep. Oeaav II. 12. 29, etc. : imperat. Sfs, 
Ar. Lys. 185, etc. ; Lacon. 3 sing. ctTa lb. 1081 : subj. 6u), Ion. Bia 
(irpoa-), Hdt. I. 108, Ep. fifi'ai, II. l6. 83 ; Ep. 2 and 3 sing. ^Ci'rjs, 6dri 
(al. O-fjijs, Orj-rj) II. 16. 96, Od. 10. 301, 34I ; Ep. I pi. Oiwfxw (dissyll.) 
Od. 24. 485, Oeio/jiev for Odcjfifv, II. 23. 244, Od. 13. 364: opt. Oeirjv, 

1 pi. Bitrjiiev Plat., etc.; Ou^ifv Od. 12. 347, npocr-dft/KV Plat. Rep. 
370 D, and Kara-duTt (or -BoiTi) Dem. 185. 26 ; 3 pi. O^uv Soph. O. C. 
865 : inf. OiTvai, Ep. Bejitvai II. 2. 285, ^fjuev Od. 21. 3, Hes. Op. 61. 
67: part. 6tii: — Pf. rtdeiKa Eur. El. 7, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19: — Med. 
TiBtnai, 2 sing. Tidfaai Plat. Theaet. 202 C : imperat. TiOeao Ar. Pax 
1039, Plat. Soph. 237 B, TiSov Aesch. Eum. 226, Ep. Tid^aao Anth. P. 
9. 564 ; Ep. part. TiOrj/xtvos II. lo. 34 : — Put. O-qao^ai 24. 402, Att. : 
— Aor. I iOrjKafxrjv, only used in indie, and partic, and never in Att. ; 

2 sing. lO-qKao Theocr. 29. 18; Ep. 3 sing. OrjKaro II. lo. 31, Hes. ; 
part. $r]Kaix(vo^ Theogn. 1 1 50, Pind. : — Aor. 2 (Befxrjv, Hom., Att. : 
imper. $io Od. lo. 333, 0od Soph. O. C. 466: subj. 6wiJ.at Att.: opt. 
$(inr]v Att., Ep. 3 sing. Bhto Od. 17. 225, Aesch. Pr. 527, Plat., etc. ; 
(Ttpoa-OoiTO, -6ota9e, iv-Ooiro are given by most Edd. in Dem. 68. 26., 
575. 19., 912. 23): — Pass. TiOijjiai: Put. TeOrjffoixat Eur. El. 1268, 
Thuc, Plat. :— Aor. (TiOTjv Eur. H. F. 1 245, Thuc, Plat. : — Pf. Tc'0ei^a(, 
inf. Ti6(Ta9ai Ar. Fr. 304, part. TeOetixevos Demad. 180. 4, (Tpo-) Xen. 
Hiero 9, 11, (Sia-) Menand. Incert. 65 ; (also used in med. sense, Dem. 
530. II, Luc. Somn. 9, {(v-) Dem. 912. 8): — the Pass, never occurs in 
Hom., and is generally rare, KUfiai being used instead. (From y'0E, 
which occurs in the form irpo-Oe-ovai. II. I. 291; hence 6c-ff(9, ^e'/z-is, 
Becr-ixos (rtSyUos), Oifx-a, Stfi-eXiov, 6rj-K7], Brj-fia, ; Skt. dka, da-dka-mi 
{pono), dha-tri {creator) ; O. H. G. torn, tat {thue, do; that, deed), diiom 
{doom, deem).) Radic sense to put, set, place ; then, generally, to 
bring a thing into a place ; and so, to bring into a situation, to bring 
about, cause. The Med. in Hom. only differs from the Act., in that the 
action is reflected on the subject, or refers to the mind of the agent, or to 
his interest ; but in Att., like voitiaQai, it refers to mental action. 

A. in local sense, to set, put, place, \l$ov II. 21. 405 ; Oen^iKia 12. 
29 ; Ttpjiara r. to set limits, 23. 333, Od. 8. 193 ; K\i(jir]V, Bpovov t. tivi 
to set a stool or chair for him, 4. 1 23., 8. 65 ; and in Med. to set one- 
self a stool, 20. 387 : — in Att., iroSa t. to plant the foot, i. e. walk, run, 
Aesch. Eum. 294, Eur. I. T. 32 ; rfTpatrohas liaaiv Orjpos rlBecrOai, i. e. 
to go on all fours, Id. Hec. I059 ■ — mode is expressed by Advs. or 
Preps., a. with Advs., t. ti wpos eyyvs, dndvevOf Twpot Od. 14. 

518, II. 18. 412 ; irpoTTapotdt irobiiuv 20. 324; X"/'"' "'oSa 
Aesch. Ag. 906 ; rd, avcxi Karai and ra kcitw avai t. Hdt. 3, 3, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 650, etc. ; with Advs. implying motion, dWoae Oetvai Od. 23. 1 84, 
204; TTOi eeTfov ; Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 17, cf. Plat. Rep. 479 C, etc. b. 
with all Preps, of local sense, t. ajxcpl rivi, as afuf) wfxotat tvrea II. lo. 
34 ; CT(<pavov dficpt Poarpixois Eur. Med. 1 160 ; — ava rivi orri, asa;i 
^oifxoiai II. 8. 441 ; dm fivp'iKtjv 10. 466 ; — k-ni tivos, tivi or ti, as €1- 
fiara kir' air-qv-qs Od. 6. 252 ; cf. II. 16. 223, etc.; Kvverjv km Kpari 

15. 480 ; iirl yovvaal rivos 6. 92, etc. ; ivl Opuvov rd ifiaria Hdt. I. 9, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 483, etc. ; — tnro tivi or ti, as dk/ivi vn' alOovari II. 24. 
644 ; dfijipoai-qv viro plvd. Tivi Od. 4. 445 ; — but most commonly with 
the Preps, iv or tis to put in or to put into . . , as Br)Kiv kv aKpioBtTcp a.K- 
fiova II. 18. 476; Tofo kv TTvp'i 5. 215; iv kIcttti kSuiSrjV Od. 6. 76; kv 
Acx""'"'' ^- Tiva II. 18. 352; or ks hltppov BtaOai Tiva to put into the 
car, 3. 310 ; Is XdpvaKa, Is Kon^Tov 24. 795, 797 ; Is Taipas or kv 
Tacpoiai Soph. Aj. mo, 1410 ; cf. Ant. 504, Tr. 1254. C. in Poets 
also with dat. only, Ko\4cp dop Bio Od. 10. 333 ; )(pr)fj.aTa jJ-vxv avrpov 

13. 364, cf Soph. Tr. 691, Eur. Hel. 1064. — The same constructions will 
be found under many of the following heads. II. Special 
phrases: 1. Betval tivi ti kv x^pc'" to put it in his hands, II. I. 
441, 565, etc. ; kv x^po'i tivos 6. 482., 23. 597 ; oTvov kv x^'P^'^oi Od. 

14. 448 ; Is x^'P'^ Tivos into his hand. Soph. Aj. 751. 2. of 
women, BkaBai vlov, naiSa vno fcuvjj to have a child put under her 
girdle, i. e. to conceive, h. Hom. Ven. 256, 283. 3. kv oimaai 
BeaBai to set before one's eyes, Pind. N. 8. 73. 4. io set a plant, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 7, and 9. 5. BeaBai t^iv jpfjipov to lay one's voting- 
pebble on the altar, pjit it into the urn, Is tcSxos ov SixoppoiroJi xprjcpovi 
(BtvTo Aesch. Ag. 816, v. sub xprjcpos: — hence simply to give one's vote, 
67ri <puva> for death, Eur. Or. 756 ; kaivToi in one's own favour, Hdt. 8. 
123 ; attv Tw v6fUf> Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 17; tvippova. SiKalav tt)v ipfjcpov r. 


Aesch. Supp. 640, Lycurg., etc. ; and in Pass., (pavepci TiBiTai 17 ifirj<pos 
Plat. Legg. 855 D: — also, TiBtaBai Tfjv ■yvwfx'qv io give one's opinion, Hdt. 
7. 82 ; vepi Tivos Andoc. 26. 9 ; and TiBeaBai absol., to vote, yvu/xi^ 
TavTrj for it, Soph. Ph. 1448 ; pL^To. tivos Aesch. Supp. 644; kvavTia 
Tiv'i Plat. Phileb. 58 B. 6. in Hom., Bftvai Tivi ti kv (ppeat, kv OTrj- 
Beaai, etc., to put or plant it in his heart, like Att. vovBiTeai, (where we 
rather say, to put him in mind, in a rage, etc.) ; kv aTqB^aai TiBel voov 
II. 13. 732 ; PovXrjv kv OT-qBiaaiT. 17. 470 ; tiros kv <pptai ig. 121, etc. ; 
also, pikvos 51 ot kv <ppeat Bfjicfv 21. 1 45 ; and in Med., BtaBai Bvpibvkv 
CT-qBtaai to lay up wrath in one's heart, treasure it there, 9. 629 ; so, 
aiSS KOL vefieffiv kv (ppeal BkaBai 13. 121 ; BkaBai Tivi kotov to harbour 
enmity against him, 8. 449 ; BkaBai voov KaBapov Theogn. 89 ; TiBk/ievos 
ayvanTTTov voov Aesch. Pr. 163 : kv (pptal BiaBat, c. inf., to bear in 
mind, think of doing a thing, Od. 4.729; cf /3d\Xa) II. 6. 7. to 

deposit, as in a bank, xP'7A'o'''a BkaOai -napa Tiva Hdt. 6. 86, cf. Od. 13. 
207 ; ra oVTa TiBeaBai aafaXkmaTa (Adv.) Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10 ; so also 
in Act., Xen. Ages. 11,12; kvexvpov Betval ti Ar. PI. 45 1, cf. Eccl. 755, 
Dem. 1381. 8, etc. : — also, kyyvrjv BkaBai Aesch. Eum. 899; avv6i]Kas 
■napa tivi Lycurg. 150. 42 ; Pass., to, XrjipBkvTa Kat to. TcBevTa Dem. 186. 
10 : — but the Act. and Med. are sometimes distinguished, u Be'is the mort- 
gager, o BifJKVos the mortgagee, tovs BkvTas y/jids ^ «at Toiis Btjxivovs 
vjids Plat. Legg. 820 E, cf. vnoT'iBrjpii III : — metaph., X°P"' x"?^'''"- 
BeffBai tiv'i to deposit a claim for favour with one, io lay an obligation 
on one, Hdt. 9. 60, 107, Aesch. Pr. 783, etc. 8. io pay down, pay, 

TOKov, ficr<popas, puTo'iKiov, etc., Dem. 1030. 23., 606. 17., 845. 20, 
etc. 9. to put down in writing, Bks kv (pptvSiv SIAtokti tous kpiovs 

Xoyovs Soph. Fr. 535 ; tcl kv ypapipiaci TiBkvTa Plat. Legg. 793 B: — 
to place to account, put dou/n, reckon, in rationes referre, Dem. 824. 
10., 825. 2., 839. 24 ; Bijnai cis 5vo iralSas x'^'«s SpaxP-ds (KaaTov 
kviavTov Lys. 910. I ; to ptkv rjpiiav TiBrjaiv avTois \(\oytaBai Id. 
905. II. 10. in military language, riBeaBat Ta 'ovXa, has three 

senses, a. io stack or pile arms, as in a camp, to bivouac, esp. in 

the face of an enemy, Thuc. 4. 44., 7- 3 '■ — hence, to take up a position, 
draw up in order of battle, Hdt. 9. 52, "Thuc 2. 2, Plat. Rep. 440 E, Lys. 
188. 10, Xen. An. I. 5, 17., 6, 4, etc. ; so, uiroaot irtp dv oirXa lirinKd 1j 
nt^iKd TiBaivTat who serve on horseback or on foot. Plat. Legg. 753 B ; 
avTia TIVOS against one, Hdt. 5. 74, (but in I. 62, avTia tov vaov seems 
to be merely over against it, cf. Poppo Ind. Xen. An.) ; poet., TraTpbs 
'kveKa els drjpiv kBeVTO 'orrXa InsCT.^p. 'Dem. ^22.6. b. to lay down 

one's arms, surrender, Diod. 20. 31, 45, Plut. 2. 759 A ; so, Beadai rds 
affmSas Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12; TroXepiov BtaBai to settle, end it, Thuc. I. 
82; TToXtpiov B. y l3ov\ovTai lb. 31; vtT/cos tv BtaBai Soph. O. T. 
633 ; and, KaXws B. tos 5ia(popds vpos Tiva Andoc. 18. 21. C. «v 

BtaBai 'onXa merely to keep one's arms in good order, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 3 ; 
like tv damSa BtaBoj, II. 3. 382. 11. to lay in the grave, bury, 

kfid aS)v drrdvevBe TiBrj/xtvai doTta 23. 83 ; (often with words added, 
kv Tacpoiai, Is Tacpas, etc., v. supr. I. b ;) ttov acpe Brjaopitv x^°^^^ ! 
Aesch. Theb. 1002, Thuc. l. 138 ; Pass., to o<TTa (paat TtOfjvat kv T^ 
'Attikti Thuc. I. 138, cf. Plat. Menex. 242 C, Legg. 947 E. 12. 
TiBtvai Td yovara to kneel down, Ev. Marc. 15. 19, Luc 22. 41, 
al. III. to set up, of the prizes in games, Lat. proponere, dtBka 

II. 23. 263, etc. ; dtBXiov lb. 748 ; viicijTripia Soph. Fr. 482 ; and 
in Pass., Ta TiBt/xeva the prizes, Dem. 1408. 27 ; also with the object 
proposed as the prize, t. SIttos, ^ovv, TjiiiTaXavTov xP'"^ov, etc., II. 23. 
656, 750, 826, etc., cf. Hdt. I. 144, Soph. Aj. 572 : — this is more fully 
expressed b. by Bttvai Is piiaaov II. 23. 704 ; after Hom. of political 
proceedings, Lat. in medio ponere, to lay before people ; i/jxiv ks fitaov 
dpxfiv TiBt'is placing it at your disposal, Hdt. 3. 142 ; tls to fi. BtivaiTi 
Plat. Tim. 34 B, Legg. 719 A ; so also, t. ti tls to koivov Xen. Mem. 3. 
14, I ; — but, kv fxeaai t. ti to interpose as a parenthesis, Aesch. Cho. 
145. 2. to set up in a temple, like dvaTlBrj/xi, to devote, dedicate, 

aydXjxaTa Od. 12. 347, cf. II. 6. 92 ; Taaht .. BtoTs dairlSas tBrjKt Eur. 
Phoen. 577. IV. to assign, award, Tifirjv tivi II. 24. 57 ; 

Hvopia BtTva'i tivi io fix a name upon him, solemnly give it, Od. 19. 
403 : — but mostly in Med., ovona BtaBai — not reflexively, to give one- 
self a name, but to give a child either one's own name, or at least a name 
at one's own discretion, Od. 18.5., 19.406, Hdt. I. 107, 1 13, Eur. Phoen. 
12: — ellipt., without ovofia, S 67) aBpotapiaTi dvBpcatrov Tt TiBtvTai Kal 
X'lBov Plat. Theaet. 157 B, cf. Crat. 402 B; pleonast., "laira S' avTbv 
dvojjia KtKXfjaBai BrjatTai Eur. Ion 75. V. TiBtvai vo/xov to lay 

down or give a law, of a supreme legislator. Soph. El. 580, Eur. Ale 57, 
Plat. Rep. 339 C, Dem. 731. 21, etc. ; but more often in Med., of re- 
publican legislatures, to give oneself 2 law, make a law, Hdt. I. 29, Plat. 
Rep. 338 E, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 9 ; and in Pass., TiBtrai vofios Plat. Legg. 
705 D, 744 A : — so also, Btlvai Otapiov Aesch. Eum. 484 ; Krjpvy/ia, 
TipLupias, etc., Soph. Ant. 8, Plat., etc. ; aKTj\piv Btivai to allege an 
excuse. Soph. El. 584 ; TiBtaBai rj/jitpav to agree on a day, /or it, Dem. 
1039. ^- '° establish, institute, dywva Aesch. Ag. 845, Xen. 

An. 2. I, 10; irtvTtTTipiSa Pind. O. 3. 38. VII. to ordain, com- 

mand, c. acc. et inf., Xen. Lac. 15, 2, cf. I, 5., 2, II ; yvvai^l aafpoveiv . . 
Brjati Eur. Tro. 1057 : — also elliptically with Advs., oSjtcu vvv Zeis Bt'iTj 
so may he ordain, Od. 8. 465., 15. 180 ; ws dp' tfXtXXov Brjatfitvai II. 12. 
35 ; Tray/caKOJS [Btoi] 'tBtaav Aesch. Pers. 283. 

B. to put in a certain state or condition, much the same as ttokTv, 
TToieiaBai, and so often to be rendered by our make : I. foil, by 

an attributive Subst., to make one something, with the predicate in ap- 
position, BtTval Tiva a'lxprjTriv, itptiav, jidvTiv, etc., II. I. 290., 6. 300, 
Od. 15. 253; B. Tiva 0aaiXta, dpxf'^oXiv Pind. O. 13. 31, P. 9. 93; 
Bttvai Tiva dXoxov tivos to rnake her another's wife, of a third person 
who negotiates a marriage, II. 19. 298; (diff. in Med., v. infr. 3); f^rt 


Ti6r]vela — tIktw. 


1553 


/le roTov iOrfice ottcos eddXei who has made me such as she will, Od. i6. 
208 ; avs iSrjKas iraipovi ihoic hast made my comrades swine, 10. 338 ; 
so, vavv Xdav edrjice 13. 163, cf. li. 2. 318 ; but, Otiva't rivi yf\cuv io 
cause them laughter, Eur. Ion 1172; also, Koyov^ fis fitrpa t. to put 
them into verse. Plat. Legg. 669 D. 2. with an Adj. for the attri- 

butive, Oeiva'i Tiva aOavarov kol dyripaov to make him undying and 
undecaying, Od. 5. 136 ; so, Tv<p\uv, dtpveiou t. riva II. 6. 139., 9. 483; 
so, Tov iJ-iv .. STjuev fiel^ova t tiaiSieiV Kai maaova Od. 6. 229, cf. 18. 
195. b. of things, aXtov, ovk ariXiarov, jx^ranwvwv r. ri 11. 4. 

26, 57, 363; oXeOpov aTitvdia Orjice left it unknown, Od. 3. 88, cf. II. 
274 ; dnoirjTov 6(fX(u epyaiv riXo$ Find, O. 2. 32 ; dpdv t. dXTjdfj Aesch. 
Theb. 946 ; uvaaraTOvs o'tKovs t. Soph. Ant. 674 ; t. Xuov tov rpaxii" 
At. Pax 1086 ; TO rrpaxdiv dyivrjTOV r. Plat. Prot. 324 B. 3. often 

in Med., yvvaiKa or aKoiTiv 6tadai Tivd to make her one's wife, Od. 21. 
72, 316 ; TTatSa tov avTrjs voolv 0. to take her own son as husband, 
Aesch. Theb. 930. b. iraiha or vidv Tideadai Tiva, like iroiHadat, 

to male her one's child, adopt him. Plat. Legg. 929 C, etc. ; and absol., 
Ti9(a9ai Tiva to adopt, Plut. Aemil. 5. c. generally, vpoa(ptXrj, 

Svaii€VTj deadai tlvci in Poets, Soph. Ph. 532, Ant. 1S8 ; -yeXajTU Oiadat 
Tiva to make him one's butt, Hdt. 3. 29., 7. 209. 4. c. inf. to make 

one do so and so, ridivai Tivd viKfjaai to make him conquer, Pind. N. 10. 
89 ; lieTaTpiiTfiv Id. Fr. 164 ; tov -ndOti fidOos 6ivTa Kvp'iajs e'xci'' Aesch. 
Ag. 178, cf. 1036, 1 1 74, Eur. Med. 718, Heracl. 990, etc. II. 
in reference to mental action, when the Med. is more freq. than the 
Act., to lay down, assume, hold, reckon or regard as .. , t'i 5' fXeyxd 
TavTa Tl6(a6e ; Od. 21. 333 ; haijioviov avTo Tidyj/x' eydi Soph. El. 1270; 
TotovTov BtVTes Tuv h'lKaiov Plat. Rep. 36 1 B, cf. 430 B ; 6h Sri pioi .. 
now suppose so and so, Id. Theaet. 19I C ; (v(pyeTrj/j.a t. ti Dem. 12. 9; 
also with lis, 6evTes ws virdpxov 0 0qvXovTat Plat. Rep. 458 A, cf. Phaedo 
100 A ; firj TOVTO o/s ddtKrj/jia Of/s Dem. 292. 21. 2. foil, by Advs., 

TTOv XI") TiOecrSai TavTa ; in what light must we regard these things ? 
Soph. Ph. 451 (v. infr. iv) ; ovSa/iov Ttdevai ti to hold of no account, 
nullo in numero habere, Eur. Andr. 210; irpuoOtv or iiriTTpoaOtv tlvos 
TiOivai Tt Id. Hec. 131, Supp. 514 ; noppca TidM&ai t'i tivo^ Dem. 325. 
22. 3. foil, by Preps., T. Tim If Tofs if (Ao(Tci<po(9 Plat. Rep. 475 D ; 

iv Tofr <p'tXois Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4 ; also, eis yorjTa Kai jii^irjTriv t. Tiva 
Plat. Soph. 235 A, cf. 264 C, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39 ; — also, ovk iv Xoycp 
TidfoBai Tiva Tyrtae. 9. I ; TideaSai Tiva iv Tipirj Hdt. 3. 3 ; iv a'n'iriai 
Tidivai Tivd Id. 8. 99 ; BiaOai Trap' ovSiv io set at naught, Aesch. Ag. 
230, Eur. I. T. 732, Plat., etc. ; iv vapepyai 9((r9aiSoph.Ph. ^J^; iravTa 
iv evxipfi 9. lb. 876 ; t. ti iv alaxpv Eur. Hec. 806 ; iv dbiK-qjxaTi 
9(a8ai ti Thuc. I. 35 ; iv dSiHTjfiaTOs nipei Tt9ea9ai ti Dem. 668. 25, 
cf. Plat. Soph. 252 B ; — 9ia6ai Ta iiKaia e« tivos to estimate them by . . , 
Dem. 91. fin. 4. with the partit. gen., iiTt 6ts twv ncirdafiivcov 

put me down as one cf the convinced. Plat. Rep. 424 C, cf. 376 E, 437 B; 
Tjjs Tijj.eT€pas dficXi'ias av tis 9tti] might reckon it as due to our careless- 
ness, Dem. 12. 5. 5. with an infin., ov T'i9rjp,' iyu) ^rjv tovtov I 
hold not that he lives, count him not as living. Soph. Ant. 1 1 66, cf. Plat. 
Phaedo 93 C, Dem. 783. 18 and 22 ; — rarely with the partic, Orjao} dSi- 
HovvTa [aiiToc] Id. 645. 22. 6. elliptically, to lay down, assunie, 
Buijiiv 5vo uSt) (sc. f(cai) Plat. Phaedo 79 A, etc. ; Orjaco ovtoj (sc. elval 
ri) Dem. 648. 22 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, I. III. without any 
attributive word following, to make, work, execute, like noidv, Lat. 
ponere virum, of an artist, iv 5' iTi9(i veiov II. 18. 541, cf. 550, 561, 607 ; 
of a cook, Sop-nov Ti9evai or Tl9ta9ai Od. 20. 394., 17- 269, al. ; hwjxa 
6ia9ai to build him a house, 15. 241. 2. io 7nake, cause, bring to 
pass, epya II. 3. 32 1 ; t. KtXaSov ical dvT-fjV 9. 547 ; opvfiaySov Od. 9. 
235; (piv jXtT dn<poTepoiffiv 3. 136; (piXoT-qTa, opma ixtT djitp. II. 4. 
83, Od. 24. 546; and c. dat. pers., nripia Ti9eh Tpwioai II. 8. 171 ; 
'Axaiois aXye' eSrjKev I. 2, etc. ; irdaiv e9r]Ke ttovov 21. 524, cf. 15. 721., 
16. 262; (poojt tTapoiai 6. 6, etc.: — so often Hom., aXXois 
e9r]K(V Pind. O. 2. 180; noXei Karacr icacpds eevTfs Aesch. Theb. 47; 
ilp-qvqv ipiXois Id. Pers, 769 ; aifxa fljjcfis Eur. Bacch. 835, etc. 3. 
often in Med. to make or prepare for oneself, 6ia9ai iciXev9ov to make 
oneself 3. road, open a way, II. 12. 418; fx^ydX-qv iwiyovv'ida 9ia9ai to 
make oneself, get a large thigh, Od. 17. 225. cf. 18. 74; 6ia9ai fidxr]v 
to engage in . . , II. 24. 402, cf. 17. 158 ; tSpwTa Ti9ecr9at to have an 
access of perspiration, Hipp. 22. 33 ; fiapTvpia 6ia9ai to procure oneself 
testimony, Hdt. 8. 55 : 9r)Kaa9aL dvdpus aiSolov irpoaotpiv to put on the 
aspect of a reverend man, Pind. P. 4. 52, cf. Abresch. Hesych. s. v. OrjKaTo; 
$icT9ai TTOVOV to work oneself annoy, Aesch. Eum. 226; evKXed 9ta9ai 
^'lov Soph. Ph. 1422 ; and in many similar phrases. 4. periphr. 
for a single Verb, critiSaaiv 9iivai = (TKiSaaat, to make a scattering, Od. 
I. 116; 9eivai Kpv<pov, vipi^criv, alvov, ioT Kpinniiv, V€fi€ffa.v, aivuv, 
Pind. O. 7. III., 8. 114, N. I. 5 : also in Med., 6ia9ai fJ-nxW for f^'^X^' 
a9ai, II. 24. 402 : 6ia9at 9vaiav, ydfxov, for 9v£iv, ya/xuaOat, Pind. O. 
7- 77-> 13- 75 ; OTTovSrjv, TTpovoiav 9ea9ai Soph. Aj. 13, 536, cf. Pind. 
P. 4. 492 ; T. iTncTTpo<j)fjv Trp6 tivos Soph. O. T. 134 ; axoXfjv t. Aesch. 
Ag. 1059 ; ■TTpoiJ.ri9'iav 9. Tivi Eur. Med. 915 ; — and c. gen., 9. XTjcr/xoav- 
V7]v, avyyvwiJ.oavvr)v tivos Soph. Ant. 151, Tr. 1265. IV. 
6ia9ai to settle, arrange, or majiage well, Ta aeaivTOv Hdt. 7. 236; 
9ia9ai to Trapov Thuc. I. 25, cf. 4. 59, Plat., etc.; (ev B^ivai in Theogn. 
845) ; v. supr. A. I. 10. c : — also icaXws, Btivai Soph. Tr. 26, Eur. Hipp. 
521 ; KaXws 9i(j9ai lb. 709, cf. Andr. 378, etc.: — so also, Odvai TaKti 
KaTcL yvwpLTjv ijx-qv lb. 737; esp. of settling differences. 9iaQai tov 
iroXeixov, v. A. II. 10. b ; tos dia<popd^ 9ia$at KaXws Andoc. 18. 21 ; to 
vfiKos tS 9ia9ai xpfdiv Soph. O. T. 633 ; cf. Thuc. 4. 17., 6. 11 ; and so 
perhaps Soph. Ph. 451 (v. supr. II. 2). 

TtOriveCa, Ion. -eiT), r],^Ti9rivia, Opp. H. I. 663. 

Tt9Tjv6i)&), = sq., Hesych., in Pass. 


Tlt)-qv4!'j, to take care of, tend, nurse, Orph. H. 62. 15 : — Pass., Hipp. 
Art. 826. II. elsewhere in Med. (v. Schiif. Mel. p. 82), to nunc, 

suckle, waiSa veoyvov h. Hom. Cer. I42, cf. Theogn. 1231, Simon. 1 50, 
173 : to tend as nurse, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19. 2. to keep up, maintain, 

oil TTOTviai atpivd Ti9r]vovvTai. t4Xt] 9vaToiaiv Soph. O. C. 1050 : — an 
aor. iTi9-qvaTo, as if from Ti9aivtixai, occurs in Luc. Trag. 94. 

TiOT)vr], ij, (-^QA, 6dw, with rcdupl. like Ti9r)v6s): — a nurse, II, 6, 389, 
467,, 22. 503; wars dVfp tus (ptXas Ti9T]va^ Soph. Ph. 704; Adu/aos 
9e'iais d/x<ptTroXuv T. Id.O.C.68o; — metaph., Aetna is called xiovos Tidrjva. 
Pind. P. I. 39 ; the earth r) t^s y^viaecoi t.. Plat. Tim. 52 D, cf. 88 D, 
Arist. Top. 6. 2, 3 ; the dinner-table ^'lov t., Timocl. 'Hp. 2. II. 
= p.-qTTjp, Coluth. 372. 

Ti9T)VT][JLa, TO, a nursling, fi6Sa 'iapos t. Chaerem. ap. Ath, 608 E. 
TiOirjvijo-ts, fj, a nursing. Plat. Legg. 790 C, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 6. 
Ti0T)vr)TT]p, Tipos, 6, = Ti9r]v6s, Anth. P. 7. 24I, Plan. 179: — fem. Ti9t)- 
vf]Teipa = TL9r]vr], Anth. P. 9. 19, Plan. 296. 
Ti0T)vir)TT|pios, a, ov, nursing, Anth. P. 9. I. 
Ti0it)via, T),^Ti9rivriais, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

Ti9ii)v6s, 6v : {^@A, 9dco, with redupl. like Ti-9rjvr]) : — nursing, x^ijv 
Lyc. 1398 ; TToveuv ti9t]vovs uTroSiSovo'd aoi Tp0(f)ds repaying thee nurture 
for thy nursing labours, i. e. rewarding thee for thy trouble in nursing 
me, Eur. I. A. 1230. II. as Subst. ri9r]vus, 6, one who nurses 

or brings up, a foster-father, tutor, Nic. Al. 31, Orph. H. 10. 18, etc. ; 
and Ti9r]v6s, ^, = Ti6rjV7], Pind. Fr. 14. 

Ti96s, 17, ov, ^Ti9aa6f, Arat. 960. 

Ti9v(j,d\Cs, tSos,Tj, = Ti9vixaXo^, TrapdXios, Diosc. 4. l65,cf. Hipp. 263. 38. 

Ti9ijp.u.A.os [pl, not so well Ti9vixaXXos, 6, spurge, euphorbia, Cratin. 
Incert. 135, Ar. Eccl. 405 : heterocl. pl. TiSv/xaXa, Anth. P. 9. 217. — 
Many kinds are enumerated by Diosc. 4. 165. Physicians used the juice 
or berries as a purgative or emetic. 

Ti9(ov6s, o, "Tithonus, brother of Priam, husband of Eos (Aurora), and 
father of Memnon, Hom., Hes., etc. : — metaph. of a decrepit old man, 
because, — as the tale went, Eos begged Zeus to grant immortality to 
Tithonus, but forgot to ask for eternal youth, Ar. Ach. 688 : proverb, of 
great old age, iiTrip tov Ti9qjvuv ^riv Luc. D. Mort. 7, I : Tithonus, as 
spouse of Eos, is prob. the dying day, M. Miiller Sc. cf Lang. 2. p. 1 1. 

TiKTLKos, 77, ov, of ox for childbirth, t. <pdpjj.aicov, a medicine used for 
women lying-in, Ar. Fr. 690. 

TiKTw: fuL. Tffa> Od. II. 249, h. Hom. Merc. 493, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 
92, 2, Aesch. Pr. 851, 869, Eur. Tro. 742, Ar. Eq. 1037, Thesm. 509; 
also Tf^opiat II. 19. 99, Hes. Th. 469, 898, h. Hom. Ap, loi, Hdt, 7. 49, 
Aesch., etc.; poet. inf. also Tf/ceiaOai h. Hom. Ven. 127; pl. Te^tiea9( 
Arat. 124: — aor. (Tckov, Ep. TtKov, Hom., etc. ; aor. I eTe^a only late, 
Orph. H. 40. 8, (for ivOTa^rj is the prob. 1. in Ar. Lys. ,553): — pf. T^TOKa 
Hes. Op. 589, Hipp. 613. 16, Ar. Pax 757, Plat. Com. Aa. 2, Xen., cf. 
ivTiKToi: — Med., in same sense as Act., only in Poets, Aesch. Cho, 127, 
Fr. 38 : fut., v. supr. : aor. iTtKoixrjv, Ep. TeKO/jrjv, Hom., and later 
Poets ; aor. I Te^aa9ai dub. in Hes. Th. 889 : — Pass., fut, TexSvoo/j-at 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 2, Geop., etc. : aor. €T€X^W Pseudo-Eur. Fr, 1 1 1 7. 44, 
Hipp, 262. 22, and late Prose : pf. TtTeyp-ai, inf. Ter€x9ai, Ael. N. A. 2, 
12, Paus. 3. 7> 7' etc.; also TtToy/jiai Synes. Epist. I41 (unless TtToy- 
fiivas be admitted in Alcae. 82). These pass, tenses seem not to have 
been used in correct Att. (Curt, sets out two cognate groups of 
words : 1. .^TEK, tek-os, tik-vov, tik-to}, TOK-evs, tok-os, tek- 

lia'ipofxai, Tex'^^-^ tIk-toiv, Tiic-jxap, and (connected with this last) to^-ov, 
Tooff-ats : 2. .^TTK or TTX, tvk-o^, Tvyx-dvo}, t-Tvx-ov. tvx-i?. 
Tevx-<^; — as involving the common notion of generating, forming, 
achieving; cf. Vedic Skt. tak-man {child), iah-sh {fabricari'), tak-shd 
{TeKTwv), tok-as (tokos) ; Zd. tash {TfKTaivoixai) ; tash-a {axe) : Lat. 
tig-?ium, telum, tela, texo ; cf. esp. Germ, zeug, zeug-en {beget): Curt, 
cites various Slav, and Lith. words, as belonging to the series.) To 
bring into the world, engender ; of the father, to beget, of the mother, 
to bring forth. In Hom. it may be observed, that 1. the impf. 

act. TiKTt, iTiKTe is always used of the father, II. 2. 628., 6. 155, 206., 
II. 224, etc.; — but in Att., the pres. and impf, are also used of the 
mother, /JOTep, d fx tTinTe; Aesch, Eum. 321, cf. Ag, 764, Soph, El. 533; 
diivbv TO TifCTdv lb, 770; so also Plat. Theaet. 151 A, etc.; opp. to 
yevvdoj. Id. Symp. 206 D : of both parents, SToffis T€ nal Kpovos .. tik- 
TCTov Tvpavvov Cratin. Xeip, 3. 2. the aor. act, Ttice, tTeice, mostly 
of the mother, II. i. 36, 352., 2. 513., 6. 22, etc.; so also fut. med. 
T€^e<T9ai, 16. 19., 19, 99 ; TCKetv TraiSd tivi 2. 658, etc. ; vtt6 tivi 
lb. 714, 72S, etc.; — so, t. 4'k tivos Plut. Thes. 20; Trapa tivos Luc. 
Alex. 42 ; Trapa tivi Eur. El. 62 : — but Tette of the father, Hes, Th, 208, 
Fr. 10. 2, cf. Plat. Symp. 212 A. 3. the aor. med. T€K(to is com- 

monly used of the father, as II. 6. 154, al. : — but, TiiceTo of the mother, 
2. 742,, 15. 187,, 22. 48 : so, 01 TdcofXfvoi of the mother, Aesch. Cho. 
419. 4. the two are conjoined, hv tcketo BdvaTos, ere/te S" atoXoy 

tpdiccov Soph. Tr. 834. 5. the 3 pl. aor. act. TtKov, ireKOV is used 

of both parents, II. 22. 234, Od. 7. 55., 8. 554; and so the aor. med. 
TfK6fxea9a, 23. 61., 24. 292 : — hence b. ot Te/covTes the parents, 
Aesch. Pers. 245, Theb. 49. Soph. O. T. 999, etc. ; the Art. is rarely 
omitted, Traripuv te koi t^kovtoiv Aesch. Cho. 329 (lyr.) ; — c. gen., 
just like oi TOKcrs, iovTav ToTi TeKovffi Id. Pers. 245 : — and so, sepa- 
rately, o TSKuv the father, Id. Cho. 690, Soph. O. C. 1108; 1^ TeKOvca 
the tnother, Aesch. Theb. 928, Cho. 133, etc.; and in Prose, Lys, I16. 
38; (rarely TiKTOvaa, Soph. O. T. 1 247, El. 342); ?) t. avTov his 
mother, Hdt. I. 116; and as a Subst., c. gen., o kuvov t^kwv Eur. El. 
335 ; — in these cases, the accent does not change, Lob, Phiyn. 
322. 11. of female animals, to bear young, breed, of mares, II. 16. 

150., 20. 225 ; of cows, Hes, Op. 5S9 ; of sheep, Od. 4. 86, etc. ; of the 


1554 


■c\ai 


hare, rci iitv Tero/re, rd 5t tiktu, to. 5i KVd Xen. Cyn. 5, 13 : of birds, 
to hatch, II. 2. 313; aid t. lay eggs, Hdt. 2. 68, Ar. Fr. 237, Arist. 
G. A. I. 8, 6, etc. ; of fish, to spawn, Id. H. A. 6. 14, 2, etc. III. 
of vegetable produce, to bear, produce, [yaia] t/wtci ifiir^Sa /xTjXa Od. 
19. 113 ; V yfj TiicTovaa iroiav Eur. Cycl. 333 : — so in Med., yaiav . . , 
^ rd iravra r'ncTtrai Aesch. Cho. 127, cf. Fr. 41 ; — Pass., TiKTtaOai 5^ 
(popovs yds . . (ixofJ-fd' ud Id. Supp. 674. IV. metaph. to gene- 

rate, engender, produce, Xiyai T^v x'^PV ^'l^ov T€^ea6ai Hdt. 7. 49 ; 
[to] (Tretx0jji'ai TtKTf a(j>aXnaTa Id. 7- 10, 6 ; of impiety, to -ydp Suct- 
at^ls ipyov /.leTd yuci' irXuova r'lKTei Aesch. Ag. 760, cf. 764, Cho. 805 ; 
fxfj Opaaos rtK-g (pojiov Id. Supp. 498 ; of Night as the mother of 
Day, rrjs . . r^Kova-q^ <j>ws to8' emppuvrji Id. Ag. 279; aioKa vv^ 
.. TtKTet .. , "AMov a'lTUj Soph. Tr. 95 ; generally, t. v6/j.ovt Id. O. T. 
870; X'^P'^ X"/'"' 7"P i(yTiv T) TiKTOva' df( Id. Aj. 522; r. doiSas 
Eur. H. F. 767 ; vhwp Si n'lvcov ovhtv av t'iktoi ffocpov Cratin. XIvt. 6 ; 
T. ^Tjixara Ar. Ran. 1059 ; also in Prose, vovarjixaTa Hipp. 50. 6 ; d ail 
TiKTet TruKtfXov icat (X^P'^''' Pl<it. Rep. 547 A ; iroWovs Kai KaXovs X6- 
70US Id. Symp. 210 D ; Trvp re^erai Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 23, etc. : — Pass., TwSe 
fcepSfi KepSos aXko TiKTiToi Aesch. Theb. 4.^7' 3°^ ^• 

xtXai, ai,Jlocks or motes floating in the air, Plut. 2. 722 A ; cf. rlXoi. 

TiXaoj, fut. 77(70), to have a thin stool, x^f^^v riXdv Hippon. 46. 

Ti\T)(Ji.a [(], TO, a thin stool, E. M. 

TiWdpia, TO, V. TirXapia. 

TiXXo-TToDYcov, aivos, u. one who phicJis out his beard. Com. Anon. 279. 

TiXXoj, fut. riXui (aTTo-) Cratin. No/x. 6 ; aor. eTiXa (drr-) Ar. Lys. 
578, Incert. 546: — Med., fut. rtXovixai {irapa-) Menand. 'Opy. I. 5 : — 
Pass., aor. (TiXOriv Ar. Nub. 1083 : pf. TtTiX/xai {diro-) Anaxil, 
NtoTT. I. 20, {irapa-) Ar. Ran. 516. Poet. Verb (used also by Hdt. 
and in late Prose), to pluck or pull out hair, Lat. vello, iroXids S' dp' 
dj/d rplxas 'iXKiTO x^P"''"' TtXXaiv c« Ke(paX^s II. 22. 78 ; TiXXe 
KoiiTjv lb. 406 ; so in Med., x'^'''''^^ riXXdoOai to pluck out one's 
hair, Od. 10. 567. 2. with acc. of that from which the hair or 

feathers are plucked, tlXXuv TreXttav, of birds of prey, 15. 527, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 76 ; KipKov elaopu) . . xv^ais Kapa riXXovra Aesch. Pers. 209 ; 
r'lXXovai TTjv yXavKa, of small birds attacking the owl, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
15 ; so, of the cuckoo, lb. 9. 29, fin. ; as a description of an idle fellow, 
riXXojv tavTov Ar. Pax 546, cf Ach. 31 ; of a cook, to pluck a fowl, 
Eubul. Incert. 15 a, Plut. 2. 233 A ; also, r. Xaywv Ar. Fr. II ; t. irXdr- 
avov to pluck its leaves ojf, Plut. Them. 18 : — Pass, to have one's hair 
plucked out. Ar. Thesm. 593 ; Te<ppa TiXBijvat, as a punishment of adul- 
terers. Id. Nub. 1083, cf. Ran. 424 ; v. sub irapaTtXXa), T€(ppa. 3. 
T. ixeXt] to pull the harp-strings, play harp-tunes, Cratin. 'Clp. 2. II. 
since tearing the hair was a usual expression of sorrow, TiXXeaBal Tiva 
to tear one's hair in sorrow for any one, like KoimaOai riva, rviTTeadal 
Ttva, Lat. plangere aliquem, tov y dXoxos re (plXt) Kai rroTvia ixrjTrjp 
riXXe(70r]v II. 24. 711- III. metaph. to pluck, vex, annoy, like 

Lat. vellicare, Bgk. Anacr. 34 ; arefpavov t.—tovs vofiovs XvfiatveaOai, 
Pythag. ap. Porph. 42 : — Pass., vtto twv avKO<pavTwv TtXXtaSai with al- 
lusion to a bird's feathers, Ar. Av. 285, cf. Theocr. 3. 21. 

TtX(i,a, TO, anything pulled or shredded, lint, Hipp. 24. 15, Galen. II. 
anything that can be pulled or plucked, Plut. 2. 48 B. III. = 

TiXai^, cited from Diosc. IV. in later Medic, language, TiXixara 

= OTrda fxara, Galen., etc. ; v. Foes. Oec. 

TiX|j.<iTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Galen. 

TiXfAos, o, a plucking or pulling out, of the hair, Aesch. Supp. 839 ; 
joined with Kvrjcr/j,6s, as a symptom in sickness, Hipp. Epid. i. 959. 

TiXos, 6, a thin stool, as in diarrhoea, stercus liquidum. Poll. 5. 91. 

TiXos, 6, {tIxXoj) anything pulled or shredded, flock, down, etc. : ol 
TiXoi the fine hair of the eyebrows. Poll. 2. 50 ; also rd rlXa, Hesych. 

TiXcris, 60)5, f), a plucking out, TtXaets rpixuiv Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 

tiXtos, t), 6i', verb. Adj. of tiXXw, riXTds fioros shredded linen, lint, 
Galen. ; also to tiXt6v, Paul. Aeg.: — but 2. to tiXt6v (sc. rapixos) 
salt fish that was stripped of its scales before curing. Nicostr. 'AvtvXX. 
2. 5, Plat. Com. Incert. 14. 

TCX<i)r), 17, = a'tXcprj, Luc. Indoct. 1 7 : also written Ti^i?, Lob. Phryn. 300. 

t£Xo)V, 6, a fish of the Thracian lake Prasias, Hdt. 5. 16, Arist. H. A. 6. 
14, II., 8. 20, 2 (with V. 11. TvXojv, ipiXwv, xpvXaiv, TtXXaiv). 

Ti(jiaio-Ypa(j>eo}, to write a Timaeus, used of Plato by Timon 14. 7. 

Tiixatos, ov, highly prized, Diod. Incert. 2 : — mostly as prop. n. Tifiatos. 

Ti(i.aX<j)€Cd, to do honour to, Tifi. x6yot^ v'lKav Pind. N. 9. 130; dtohs 
ToTaSe r. xpfci" Aesch. Ag. 922 ; jioXovra r. to celebrate any one's ar- 
rival, Id. Eum. 15 : — Pass., aKrjnTpoiat TinaX(povii(vos lb. 626 ; vtt' 
doTuiv .. T. lb. 807 : — rare in Prose, as b. Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10 : — Epich. 
(ap. Schol. Eum. 626) ridiculed Aesch. for his use of this word. 

Tr(JL-aX<t)T|s, 6S, (riiJ.Tj, dXiptTv) fetching a prize, costly, precious, Aesch. 
Fr. 53; TiixaXipkaraTov KTrj/jia Plat. Tim. 59 B; Trpdy/xa xpv<Tov ri/xaX- 
(pianpov Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 41. 

Tt|j,avTa, Dor. for Tifj-'qi/ra, v. Ti/iijs. 

Tijidopos, ov. Dor. for Tifiapos. 

Tip,a.oxos, ov. Dor. and Ep. for rt/iovxos. 

Ti(i-apxia, y,=TtixoicpaTia, Plat. Rep. 545 B, 550 D. II. = 

TijXTjTda, Dio C. 52. 21. 

TtjiAo) : aor. 'irijiriaa : pf. rtTifiTjica : — Med., fut. rifirjaoixai always in 
pass, sense, h. Horn. Ap. 485, Aesch. Ag. 581, Soph. Ant. 210, Eur. Fr. 
362. 49. Thuc. 2. 87, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15 (where Dind. restores Si' avdpa), 
Hier. 9, 9, except in Plat, Apol. 37 B, where it is used in a technical 
sense (v. infr. III. 2) ; aor. €Ttfj.rjaaij.T]v, Ti/xrjaaffOai in act. sense, Od. 19. 
280., 20. 129., 23. 339, II. 22. 235, 'Thuc. 3. 40, Plat, (in sense HI. 2) : — 
Pass., fut. Ti/jtrjSrjcrofiat Thuc, 6. 80, Dem. 410. 20, etc. ; TfTifirjcro/iai 
Lys. 189. II : aor. kTifj.rj97]v Hdt. 5. 5, etc. : pf. TeTt/irj/iat Horn., Att., 


but also trans, in technical sense, v. III. 2. To pay honour to, hold in 
honour, treat honourably, to honour, revere, reverence, — the Act. and 
Med. being used indifferently ; of the honour rendered to superiors, as of 
men to gods, of men to their elders, rulers, or guests, wipt Krjpt 6edv us 
TtfiTjaavTo Od. 19. 280, etc. ; — also conversely of the honour bestowed 
by gods upon a man, fJiepfiTipi^e (sc. Ztiis) .. , uis "AxiA-^a rijj.'^creie II. 2. 
4, cf. 15. 612, Od, 3. 379; by a father on his son, 14. 203, Hes. Th. 
532 ; by an elder brother, U. 22. 235 : — so also in Hdt., Pind,, and Att., 
k^oxais Tifxaaiv Pind. O. 9. 105 ; SaiixSvaiv nudv ytvos Aesch. Theb. 
236; 9(ovs TifjLwvTts Soph. O.C. 278, cf. 1071, etc.; <r(0ea9at Kai t. 
Toiis Oeovs Xen. Mem, 4. 3, 13 ; tov <piXov Tifiwaiv 'iaov varpi Soph. 
Ant. 644, cf 516, Eur. Med. 660 ; 6eol S' orav rifiwaiv, ovdiv Sef (piXaiv 
Eur. H. F. 1338 ; — absol. of rvpavvoi fxaXiara Svvavrai rifiav to bestow 
honours, Dem. 461. 20, cf Plat.Legg. 631 E :■ — hence, simply, to reward, 
Hdt. 7. 213, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 6 ; e-rraivuv Kai t., ScupfiaOai Kai t., etc.. 
Id. : — c. dat. modi, SojTivT)m Otbv a>5 riixTjaovai will honour him with 
gifts, II. 9. 155 ; ^eivov ir i <:.r]a aa&' kvl oiKcu eivfi Kai aircu Od. 20. I29; 
so in Att,, Tifxav riva rcupw, 7001s Aesch. Theb. 1046, Supp. 116 ; ttoXiv 
T. ^v/ifiaxv Sop'i Id. Eum 773 ; 'taB-qiiaai lb. 1039, Thuc. 3. 58 ; x^po'S, 
areipavois, Swpots, etc., Eur., Plat., etc. ; in N. T. to honour by minis- 
tering to his or her support : — Pass,, mostly in pf. TeTiiJ.rjiiai, as always 
in Horn., to be honoured, held in honour, II. 9, 608 (604), Od. 7. 69, etc. ; 
T ifirjOfjvai napd Bep^y Hdt, 8. 105, cf 5. 5 ; viro tivos Plat. Rep. 426 C, 
etc. ; Trpos Tiros Pind. I. 3. 99 ; aKTjiTTpw . . Sil/te Terifj-^aOai Trtpt irav- 
rcov II. 9. 38, cf 12. 310 ; TtfidaOai -rrpothpiais, etc., Xen. Vect. 3, 4, cf 
Cyr. 8. 4, 2 ; la toC iroXeixeiv Thuc. 5. 16 : — rarely c. gen. rei, rifiris r]s 
Te /J.' koiKf TiTipifiaBai II. 23, 649 : — 01 Tifxajnivoi, ol Ttriii-qufvoi men 
of rank, men in office, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 9, cf, Eur. Or. 913 ; ol Tifiui/jLivoi 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4 ; t^j iroXeais to ti/j.ujij.€vov the honour enjoyed by the 
state, Thuc, 2. 63. II. of things, to hold in honour or esteem, to 

set a high value on, to value, prize, h. Hom, 24. 6, Pind., etc. ; ravraL 
TTjSf TtfiaTf form the same estimate with her, i. e. obey like her. Soph. 
Aj. 688 ; Tt rrfv rvpavviSa Tifias vireprpev ; Eur. Phoen. 549 ; vofiovs r. 
Id. Tro. 1211 ; TTjv ivaifieiav, dyvaj/xoavvav Id. Ion 1046, Bacch. 886 ; 
iaSrrjTa Id. Phoen. 536 ; so Plat. Theaet, 149 C, etc. b.=irpoTifiaci) 
to prefer, Aesch. Cho. 511 ; t. ti itXtov rivus Id, Supp. 1013. 2. 
c. gen. pretii, to estimate or value at a certain price. Plat. Legg. 917 C, 
921 B; -TrAora TeTifxrjjxeva XPIP-^^'^'"'" Thuc. 4. 26; absol., rtTinfjaSai 
fKaarov TTjV ovatav xp^^'" that each man should have his property 
valued (for assessment). Plat. Legg. 955 D, etc. ; of virlp rds fivpias 
Tifiw^iivoi Spax/ids Polyb. 6. 23, 15 ; to TijirjOtv the estimate. Plat. 
Legg. 954 B : — often in Med., hiaKoa'iwv raXavraiv iripirjaaTo avrov 
(sc. t6 Ti/xrjfia) estimated his property at . . , Lys. 156. 12 ; irpo navrds 
TifidaOa'i Tt, like Trtpi ttoXXov iroieiaOai (v. Trepi A. iv), Thuc. 3. 40; 
TrXelovos or ixd^ovos TifidaBai Xen. Mem, 3, 10, 10, Cyr. 2, I, 
13; ToiToijTot) Dem. 607. 5 ; also with Preps., Ttfida$at ti dvTt tivos 
Id. 299. 20; TTpo Tivos Thuc. I. 33., 3. 40, etc.: — also without a gen., 
(TifiTjaavTo rds olKias Polyb. 2. 62, 7. 3. rarely, to award 

or give as an honour, liaidv t6 <roi Tifia <pdos Pind. P. 4. 480 ; Tavrd, 
TTjhe jxoi . . TifidTf Soph. Aj. 687 ; exelvo} Svaaifffj Tt/xas x°P"' Ant. 
514 ; TtaTpcuav ti/j-uiv x"P"' Eur. Or, 828 : hence. III. as Att. 

law-term : 1. in Act,, of the judge, to estimate the amount of 

punishment due to the criminals, award the penalty, Lat. litem aestimare, 
TifiaTO} TO StKaoT-qpiov, o ti av hirj irda x^^v . . tov TjTT7]6evTa Plat. 
Legg. 843 B ; TT/v d^iav Trjs fiXaji-qs lb. 879 B ; so, t. TrjV ^XdHqv lb. 
843 D ; T. T^v d'lKrjv lb. 880 D ; t. Trjv naKpdv tivi to award him the 
long line, i. e. sentence of death, Ar. Vesp. 106, ubi v. Interpp. ; and 
absol., a/s iyuj Ti/xdv fiXt-nca I carry penalty in my eyes, lb. 847 ; 
— the sentence or judgment awarded is added in the gen., t. tivi 
davaTOv (sc. SiKTjv) to give sentence of death against a man, or (as we 
say) condemn him to death. Plat. Gorg, 516 A, Dem. 886. 20; t. tivi 
SiKa TaXdvToiv to mulct him in ten talents, Dem. 1 332. 6 ; tiVos Tifxrj- 
a€iv avTw npocrSoKas to SiKaaTrjptov ; at what do you expect the court 
to fix his penalty ? Id. 563. 24, cf. Plat. Apol. 37 C ; 77 yXiala Ti/JtaTW 
irepl avTov oTov av So^r) vaOftv Lex ap. Dem. 529. 21 ; v. infr. 2 : — so 
in Pass., Ti^daOai dpyvptov to be condemned to a fine, rivosfor a thing, 
Lys. 105. 17, Lex ap. Dem. 529. 26, cf 732. 21 ; kdv ..igTco OavaTov 
T(Ti//,T}IJ.evov if sentence of death has been passed upon one, Plat, Legg. 
946 E, cf Antipho 145. 44. 2. in Med., of the parties before the 

court (cf. rliirijxa 11), a. of the accuser, TifidTa'i ixoi o dvtip 6avd- 
Tov (sc. T7)v diKijv) he estimates the penalty due to me at death (gen. 
pretii). Plat. Apol. 36 B ; ei (iovXoiTo BavaTov croi Ti/xdadai Id. Gorg. 
486 B, cf Lys. 178. 26, Dem. 792. 13., 794. fin,, etc. b. of the 

person accused, Tt/xTjaeaOat toiovtov tivos ffiavTW to estimate the pen- 
alty due to me at so high a rate. Plat. Apol. 37 B, cf 38 B ; k^Tjv aoi 
(pvyrjs TipLTjCiaaOai Id. Crito $2 C ; (brjcrev eavTov TifiqadfjLfvos Seaixov 
Lys. 105. 17 ; so in pf pass., OavoTOv TtTtfirjfievos eavTw Dinarch. 90. 2, 
cf. Dem. I 246. 9; — Arist., Rhet. 1. 14, 3, used the Act. in this sense. c. 
the acc. of the penalty or offence is added in Plut., TrivT€ fivpiddcov 
TtfJLrjaifievo? Trjv biKrjv Cicer. 8, cf. Lysand. 13; BavaTOv TLfiUfiai Ta 
TTetroXiTtvixiva e/xavTO) Id. Phoc. 34 ; fjhovrjv Bav&Tov t. Id, 2. 5 B. — ■ 
The counter-estimate of the accused was properly expressed by dvTiri- 
pidaBai, Plat. Apol. 36 B (see the whole passage), or v-norifidaBai, Xen. 
Apol, 23. 3, of the hucaOTai, Diog, L. 2.41. — Cf. Tto), r'iv<u, Tivvfii. 

Tl,p.dup, OpOS, 6, v. sub TtfJ-CxlpOS. 

Tip.T|, 77, (t/o;) 1. that which is paid in token of worth ot value : 2. 
worship, esteem, honour, and in pi. honours, such as are paid to gods or 
to superiors, or bestowed as a reward for services, Tijj.fi'i 'ifj-nopos tlvaLOA. 
8. 480 ; b'piXXtiv Tivd Ttp-fj II. I. 510 ; l/c 5f Aids Tifii) Kai kvSos oTrdfei 
17. 251 ; €v Si 177 Tififi riixlv KaKos Tjhi Kai eaOXds 9. 319, cf 4. 410 ; iv 


Tt/jirj aePeiv Aesch. Pers. l66; t. aytaOai riva Hdt. I. 134 ; fv r. 
ridtadai or d-^tiv riva Id. 3. 3, Plat. Rep. 538 E ; ev rijj,ais cx*"' '""hileni. 
Incert. 107 : Tt/iafs av^dveiv Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 24 ; Ti/t^v viixeiv or 
duovijitiv Tivi Soph. Ph. 1062, Plat. ; Tofs <pikois riiids vifieiv to pay 
due regard. Soph. Aj. 1351 ; ri/xcis ona^ftv, -nopttv Aesch. Pr. 30, 946 ; 
SiSomi Eur. Hipp. 1424, etc. ; ditohovvai Plat. Rep. 415 C; fepeiv tiv'l 
Eur. Hipp. 329 ; Tiyuas rivi irpoadtTTeiv Soph. El. 356 ; nepid-nTdv Ar. Ach. 
640 ; — T. etipiffKeadai, 5iK€ff0at Pind. P. i. 94., 8. 6 ; Ttfids cpepeaOat Ar. 
Av. 1278 ; ex*"' Hdt. 2. 46, etc. ; -n-pos tivos Id. I. 1 20; cf. irpolxo) II. 
2 ; ff Ti/.!^ eivat Xen. An. 2. 5, 38 ; rififjs \axetv, rvx^iv Soph. Ant. 
699, El. 364 ; 01 yepaiTepoi Tais tuiv vkuiv n/jtats dydWovTai paid to 
them by the young, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 33 : — c. gen., fj r. d(wv ike honourdue 
to them, Aesch. Ag. 637, cf. Cho. 200 ; Tiij.ds tuiv Qiuiv iraTiiv Soph. Ant. 
745 : — TiiiTj with honour, honourably. Soph. O. C. 381 ; Ti/jLrjs eVe/ca as a 
mark of honour, Xen. An. 7. 3, 28, Soph. Ant. 208. 2. honour, 

dignity, lordship, as the attribute of gods or kings, II. I. 278,, 9. 498 (494), 
Od. I. 117., 5. 335, etc. ; T. Oeaiv 5. 335 ; t. (iaaiXri'is II. 6. I93 ; so 
also in Hdt., Pind., and Trag.,v. Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 4. Io6 (191) : — then, 
generally, like yipa^, the prerogative or special attribute of a king, and 
in pi. his prerogatives, Od. I. 117 (ubi v. Nitzsch), Hes. Th. 203, Theogn. 
374, Soph. O. T. 909, Ant. 745, Eur. Hipp. 107, etc. ; aicrjirTpov Ti/xds t 
dmcrvXaTai Aesch. Pr. 171. 3. a dignity, office, tnagistracy, and 

in pi., like Lat. honores, civil honours {Tijxds Xiyo/xev elvai rds dpxAs 
Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 4), Hdt. I. 59, etc. ; cV re Tafr dpxais Kal Tah aXXais 
Tifmh Plat. Apol. 35 B, etc. ; (fievyeiv tovs ttovovs, t) /i7;5e raj Tifjdi 
Stu>K€iv Thuc. 2. 63 ; Ti^rjv excif, Xayxdveiv Xen. Cyr. I. 3. 8, Plat., etc. ; 
01 (V Tifiais men in office, Eur. I. A. 20 ; CKliaXXeiv Tivd t^s Ttfirjs Xen. 
Cyr. 1.3,9; generally, an office, task, rifir) dxapts Hdt. 'j. 0^6: — also, b. 
in concrete sense, an authority, magistracy, t. dlaurjiTTpos, of the Atridae, 
Aesch. Ag. 44, cf. Pers. 919 ; KXvTe 5c To, (so Ahr. for ra) x^oi/ioji/ rt Ti/iat 
Id. Cho. 399 ; Kal ra /capTepwraTa TifxaTs vvdicft yield to authorities. 
Soph. Aj. 670. 4. a prese?it of honour, compliment, offering, e. g. 

to the gods, Hes. Op. 141, Aesch. Pers. 622: a reward, present, Lat. 
honorarium. Soph. Ant. 699, Plat. Phileb. 61 C ; Tififj y ^T]fitaF\it. Rep. 
347 A ; Tijji.at Kal Swpeat lb. 361 C ; twv evtpyeatwv Tifids (pepecrdai Id. 
Phaedo 1 13 D ; cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 233, and v. sub yepas. II. 
of things, the worth, value, or price, like ^ afi'a, Lat. preiinm, h. 
Hom. Cer. 132 (in Hom. Sivos) ; i^evp'iaK^iv Tiixrj^ ti to get a thing at 
a price (i. e. a high price), Hdt. 7. 119; t^s avTrjs r. -nuiXeiv Lys. 165. 
16 ; TTpiaaOai Dem. 563. 7 ; SeKaTrXdaiov rrj^ riyti^s diroTivnv Plat. Legg. 
914 B ; diroSiSovat Ttvl Trjv T. lb. A ; Svo dv^iv Tijxds to name two 
prices, lb. 917 B ; dfioCv n Tifiri^ tivos lb. D ; vtpl Trjs t. StacpepeaOai 
Lys. 165. 32 ; e/iOt Tijja Taaht ira yfvrjaeTat Ar. Ach. 895, 
etc. III. an estimate or assessment of damages, with view to 

compensation, and so compensation, satisfaction, penalty, esp. in money 
(cf. TifxrjjjLa), dpvvaOai Tivi Tiix-qv to get one compensation, II. I. 159., 5. 
552 ; Tiveiv or duoTivuv nix-qv tivi to pay or make it, 3. 286, 288 ; so, 
ayfiv Tijiriv Od. 2 2. 57 ; eveKa Tifxys (or satisfaction to me, II. 17. 

92, cf. Od. 14. 70, 117 ; ou cr^ .. ij Tifxrj not yours the penalty. Plat. Gorg. 
497 B. 2. a valuation, estimate, for purposes of assessment, toS 

KXrjpov Id. Legg. 744 D ; generally, 6 irXovTos t. tis t^s d^'ias tuiv 
aXXwv Arist. Rhet. 2. 16, I. 

Tt|j,T|€i.s, eaaa, ev : contr. Tijifjs II. 9. 605 ; acc. TijxrjvTa 18. 475 : Dor. 
Ti|jidEis Pind. I. 4. 12 (3. 25) : — honoured, esteemed, of men, II. 9. 605 
(601), Od. 13. 129., 18. 161 : — Comp., TtfirjeaTepos ireXeTat I. 
393. 2. of things, prized, costly, xpffo? 11- 18. 475. Od. 8. 393 ; 

Saiipov I. 312; Sup., TinTjioTaTOv dwpov 4. 614., 15. II4; iii,Ti6\t]iJ.a 
TipLTjiaTaTov Com. Anon. 36. 

Ti(jLT](jia, t6, (rifidai) that which is determined by estimate or valuation, 
an estimate, valuation, t. tt\s d^ias Eur. Hipp. 622 ; to t. t^? x'^P^'f 
eOTl i(aKiaxi-X'iojv raXavraiv Dem. 183. 5, cf. 244. 3 ; t. ipfpeiv to make 
payment. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 1 50. 2. in legal sense, the 

estimate of damages done, and so a penalty, punishment, fine, Lat. litis 
aestimatio, Tiptrj/xa atAojiIs avKtvos Ar. Vesp. 897; t( TifiTifi kmypatpoj Trj 
StKTi ; Id. PI. 480, cf. Lysias 175. 13, etc. ; Kal 67076 t£ Ti^T)fiaTi hjx- 
nivoj, Kal ovToi Plat. Apol. 39 B ; r. 56 [eoTO)], o ti xPV iraffx^'" V 
aTroTiVfiv Id. Legg. 941 A; ti/xAtoj to SiKaaT-qpiov to t. lb. 907 E, 
etc. ; ets to t. dva^rjvai to come to the matter of the penalty, Dem. 434. 
17: — generally a paynmit, compensation, TVfilSou {or neglect of his tomb, 
Aesch. Cho. 511. 3. in political sense, the value at which an 

Athenian citizens property was rated for taxation, his rateable property, 
Lat. census, C. I. 103. 8, Lys. 148. 40., 156. 13, Plat., etc. ; 17 drro Tiptrj- 
jiaToiv TioXiTt'ta a government where the magistrates were chosen according 
to property, a timocracy. Plat. Rep. 550 C ; c/c TiptrjpaTMv ai dpxal Ka0t- 
OTavTai Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 12, cf. Legg. 698 B ; dirb t. fiaKpuiv at /ifOe^ets 
TUIV dpxuiv Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6 ; iKKXr/aia^etv ol fiiv d-rrb Ttfiri/xaTos 
ovSfvo^ ol 6' dnd naKpov T. lb. 4. 9, 3 ; hrjixoKpaTiKov to fif) dnd Tiixrj- 
/xaTos oXiyapxiK^v di t6 dirb T. lb. 4, cf. 5. 6, 16. — The TLixr^jia was 
different from the ovaia or full value, being calculated at so many years' 
purchase (12 years for the 1st class, 10 for the 2nd, 8 for the 3rd), e. g. 
TTfvTfKaiSeKa TaXdvrojv rpia TaXavTa Tiij.r]ixa Dem. 815. fin. ; — on this, 
v. Bockh P. E. 2. 269 sq., Grote Hist. Gr. 10. p. 168. 11. =Tin-q I, 

honour due, rare except in late writers, as Alciphro 3. 47. 

TtiXTjvTa, contr. for Tifi-qtvTa. 

Ti|XT|opos, ov. Ion. for Tifidopos, Tt/xuipos, q. v. 

Tt|i,T)pija), (Iputti) in Hesych. explained by TiiuoiraiXeTv. 

Ti|i.f|s, contr. for Ti/iijfis. 

Tt[jLT|crios, ov,=Tifir]T6s, formed like vnvqaiot. Ael. V. A. n. 7- 
Tip,if)cris, eai5, 17, {ripLdui) a holding worthy, honouring, rewarding. Plat. 
Legg. 696 C, 728 E. II. an estimation or valuation of property. 


TlfJLUipeUl. 1555 

value, worth, an estimating, valuing the worth or price of a thing, esp. 
of property. Plat. Legg. 878 E, Polyb. 32. 14, 3 ; Tiis t. (KirXrjpovv to 
defray all the expenses, C. I. 4040 VIII. 10. 2. an assessment of 

damages, t. Troieiv tivi (as opp. to a capital charge) Antipho 130. 25 ; 
diravTav eis Tfjv t. Aeschin. 82. 21, cf. Dem. 1252. 15. 3. a rating 
or assessment for political purposes, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 10 ; and Tin-qaim 
TToX'iTfv/ia Diod. 18. 18. Cf. ti/xAoj III. 

TijATjTtCa, 17, the censorship, Lat. censura, Plut. Cato Ma. 16, etc. ; also 
Ti|ji.ir]Tta, fj. Id. Aemil. 38, bis. 

Ti|jn)Tfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be honoured, valued, etc., Eur. Or. 484, 
Plat. Rep. 561 C, 159 C, etc. II. TiixrjTtov, one must honour, 

esteem, estimate, etc., lb. 509 A, Legg. 722 B, Xen., etc. 

Ti|j,T)TCiJco, to be censor, Plut. T. Gracch. 14. 

Ti[ji,T]TT|pios, ov, estimating, honouring, Julian. Or. 176. 

TT|XT)Tir)s, o5, u, (ti/«jco) a valuer, estimater, or assessor of damages or 
penalties. Plat. Legg. 843 D ; t. ^rjjiias ol SiKaOTat Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, 
12. II. at Rome, the censor, who assessed the property of the 

citizens, Polyb. 6. 13, 3, etc. : — as an Imperial title, C. I. 3481, 4333, al. 

ti|ji.tjtik6s, Tj, ov, estimating, 1. for determining the amount of 

punishment, trivaKiov t. At. Vesp. 167. 2. for determining the 

amount of property : hence as Subst.,=Lat. vir censorius, one who has 
been censor {TifirjTTjs), Plut. T. Gracch. 4 ; 17 TinrjTiKrj dpx'fj, =rtiJ.T]T(ta, 
Id. Aemil. 38, etc; dpxuiv T.^TipiTjTrjs II, C. I. 5796. II. 
doing honour to, tivos Plut. 2. 120 A. 

ti|xt]t6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of Tifiaw, rateable, v. sub dTiixrjTos. 

Ti|jiio-Trw\e(i>, to sell dear, Hesych. s. v. Tijxripvtiv. 

Ti|jiio-irci>\T]S, ov, 6, one who sells dear, Phryn. Com. TpayaiS. 5. 

Tijiios, a, ov. Plat. Prot. 347 C, al. ; also os, ov Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2. 
{Tifirf): valued: I. of 'persons, esteemed worthy, held in honour, 

hojumred, worthy, o5e Tract <piXos Kal rlfitos iOTi Od. 10. 38, cf. h. Ap. 
483, Hdt. 9. 71, etc.; avhpa Tifxiov Aesch. Cho. 556; ytvta Tifuos 
\_Aavdrf\ Soph. Ant. 948; Tifiioi kv Trj TtoXti Plat. Legg. 829 D; freq. 
in Comp. and Sup., Ti/xiiiraTat Ofuiv Aesch. Eum. 967 ; iraawv ' Mfjvai 
TifituiTaTT] TToXis Soph. O. C. 108 ; TifiiwTfpov iinaTr]fi-q opOrjs Sofi/s 
ItTTi' Plat. Meno 98 A ; etc. II. of things, costly, prized, tivi 

Hes. Fr. 39. 7 ; ov5\v KTrj/xa TifxidiTepov Soph. Ant. 702, cf. Eur. Ale. 
301, Phoen. 439, Plat., etc. ; Ti/jtiov iroifTv ti to enhance its value. Id. 
Prot. 347D ; ovmppkojv yap Ti/juwTfpos xpovos 'ioTai -noXiTais more full 
of honour, Aesch. Eum. 853. 2. conferring honour, honourable, 

Tt/i'ia eSpa a seat of honour, lb. 854, cf. Theb. 241 ; t. 7epas an honour- 
able privilege. Id. Supp. 986 ; Ti/j-iaiTepa x^P"- ^ higher place, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 10 ; iwpa Id. An. 1.2,27 • — '''^ Ti/xia, = Tiyna(, Pind. Fr. 242 Bockh, 
Polyb. 6. 9, 8 ; to Ti/xiuiTaTa^Ta (piXraTa, Dem. 300. 2. 3. of high 
price, costly, dear, Lat. cari/s, Hdt. 3. 23., 8. 105, Lys. 165. I, Plat., etc. 

ti(ji,i6tiis, tjtos, 17, worth, value, preciousness, hatpiptiv ti/xiottjti koI 
aTiiila dXXrjXaiv Arist. G. A. 2. 3, II ; Svvd/xei Kal T. virepexfi-v Id. 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 8. 

tT[j,iov\k€u, to raise in price, aiTov Suid., Hesych. 

Trp.o--Ypa<j)€co, to tax by assessment, TrjV yfjv Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 35). 

Ti|x6-9«os, ov, honouring God : but found only as pr. n. 

Ttp,o-KpaTCa, 17, a state in which the love of honour is the ruling prin- 
ciple, expl. by Plat, as 7 (piXoTtfioi iroXiTua, Rep. 545 B ; cf. Tifx- 
apx'ia. II. a state in which honours are distributed according 

to a rating of property, timocracy, acc. to Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, I and 3, 

= ii kx Tiix-qixoLTUJV noXiTeta, which Plat. (Rep. 550 C) calls dXtyapx'ia., 
and Xen. (Mem. 4. 6, 12) nXovTOKpaTta. 

Ti|ji,oKpdTiK6s, 17, 6v, of 01 for a TifjLOKpaTia I, timocratical. Plat. Rep. 
549 B, 580 B. II. 17 T. 77oAiT€(a, =T(/.io«-paTia II, Arist. Eth. 

N. 8. TO, I and 6. 

Ti|j.oX«6vT€iov, TO, a shrine sacred to Timoleon, Plut. Timol. 39. 

Tijios, 6, poet, form of Tiiirj 11, Archil. 64, Aesch. Cho. 916, Com. 
Anon. 207. 

Ti|ioOs, ovacfa, ovv, hi^-priced, Comp. TifiovaTepos C. I. 2058 a. 

Tr|ji,ovxe<iJ, to be a Ti/jiovxos, C. I. 3044. 29 ; v. Bockh p. 131. 

TijAoOXos, ov, (e'xoi) having honour, h. Horn. Ven. 31, Cer. 269 (in 
Dor. form Ti/xdoxos). II. the name of a magistrate in certain 

Greek cities, Strab. 179, Ath. 149 F, C. I. 3059. fin., 3060; applied to 
a woman, lb. 2162. 

Tl|Aa)Viov, TO, a Timon's, i. e. a misanthrope's, dwelling, Strab. 794. 

TifjKopeco : — Med., fut. ■fjffofiai Eur. Ale. 733, Thuc. : aor. kTi/j.uiprjcrd- 
/xrjv Plat. : — Pass., pf. TfTifiuiprj/iat Hdt. 9. 78, Thuc. 7. 77 ; but used 
in med. sense, Antipho 122. 3, Lys. 110. 10, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 32, and 
prob. Thuc. 3. 67: {Ti/xuipos). To help. aid. succour, Tivt Hdt. I. 
I4I, 152, al.. Soph. O. T. 136, etc.: — ^absol. to lend aid, give succour, 
Hdt. I. 18. 2. of medical aid, t. tS> iraOrjfj.aTi to relieve it, Hipp. 

Art. 789 ; cf Ti/xuipia I. 2. II. to assist one who has suffered 

wrong, to avenge, distinguished from KoXaais (v. Tt/xujpla II), tivi Hdt. 
I. 103., 8. 144, etc. ; absol.. Id. I. 4; — so in Med., iraTpi iravTa Tifj-ai- 
povfxkvTjs Soph. El. 349, cf. 399, Eur. Hec. 749, Or. 11 17, etc. : — in full 
construction the person avenged is in dat., the person on whom vengeance 
is taken in acc, and the crime avenged in gen., Tiixwptlv tivi tov TraiSos 
Thv tpovka to avenge him on the murderer for [the murder of] his son, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 8 ; so, toxitov 6av6vTOS . . Toiis avTokvTas t. to avenge 
[him] on his murderers _^r his death, Soph. O. T. 107 : — also, c. acc. 
rei, T. Tu tTaipai tov <p6vov to avenge his slaughter. Plat. Apol. 28 C, 
cf. Eur. Phoen. 935 ; and, t. virkp Tivos (for tivi) to take vengeance for 
him. Plat. Legg. 907 E, Lysias 129. 3C., 134. 27: — Pass, to be visited 
with vengeance. Plat. Gorg. 525 B, D, etc.; TeTiixojprjukvos Lys. 172. 
35 ; impers., T€Tifj.wpi]Tai tw AeojriSi? vengeance has been taken for him. 
i he has been avenged, Hdt. 9. 79 ; whereas, es . . Aecufi'Sea TtTi/xuip-ijaeai 

n G 2 


1556 Tifxwpr)[j.a 

must be taken in the absoL sense of the Med. ihou wilt have taTten ven- 
geance in respect to L., lb. 78. 2. rifj-cvpeiv Tiva to take vengeance 
on him. Soph. O. T. 140, cf. Pors. Eur. Or. 427 ; nva virip twos Lys. 
138. 35 : — absol.. Plat. Legg. 729 E ; h-nip tuiv vu^aiv lb. 907 E ; — but 
this sense properly belongs 3. to the Med., to avenge oneself vpon, 

exact vengeattce from, visit with punishment, riva Hdt. 3. 53., 6. 138, 
Soph. Ph. 1258, Eur. Hec. 756, 882, Antipho 119. 9, Thuc. i. 121, 
etc.; uis..ov\ ottojs rijUooprjaaivTO, dKXd, /cat inaivinaivro t&v 'Stpo- 
Splav Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34; 'EavTuf Tti.iwpovfi(vos Self-tormentor, name 
of a play by Menander, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 1,5 : — c. gen. rei, Tip.ojpua9at 
Ttva Tivos to take vengeance on one for a thing, Hdt. 3. I45, Eur. I. T. 
558, Lys. 106. 2, Plat. Symp. 213 D, etc.: — also, T. rivd dvTi rtvos 
Hdt. 6. 135; vep'i Tivos Lys. 139. 36: — more rarely, c. acc. rei, d /j-T] 
a' dSe\<p^s aljj.a rijxajpr](XtTai will visit thy sister's blood on thee, Eur. 
Ale. 733, cf. Cycl. 695. b. absol. to avenge oneself, seek vengeance, 
Hdt. 3. 49., 7- 8, 2, Lys. 137. 40, Xen., etc. ; rah taxarais Tifiwpiais t. 
to visit with the extreme penalties, Plat. Rep. 579 A ; to ripiajp-qauntvov 
the probability of vengeance, Dem. 801. 25 : — the crime is sometimes 
added in a relat. clause, t. et Tt . . rjo'iHrjaav Xen. An. 5. 4, 6 ; T. on . . 
Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 : — also, rijiaipuaOai iiirep tivos to exact vengeance for 
him, Xen. An. I. 3, 4. 

Ti|AU)pT)|J.a, t6, help, aid, succour, c. dat., toL MeveXeo) Tijicapi)na.ra 
succour given to him, Hdt. 7- 169. II. an act rf vengeance, T. 

rivos el's Tiva taken by one zipon another, Plut. 2. 860 A. 2. a 

penalty, SiirAa . . Icttoj to TijXiupijiiaTa tc^ u<pX6vTi Plat. Legg. 866 B, 
cf. Rep. 363 E. 

Ti(j.a)piQcris, ^, a punishment, penalty. Plat. Legg. 874 D. 

Ti|jia)pt]Tcov, verb. Adj. one must assist, Hdt. 7. 168; so in pL rijiw- 
pTjTea, Thuc. I. 86. 2. of medical assistance, Hipp, Acut. 

390. II. one must visit with vengeance, punish, Tiva. Isocr. 

Antid. § 186 ; Tt Plat. Legg. 867 C. III. Tiiiwprjrios, a, ov, 

that ought to be punished, vvep tivos Dem. 561. 2. 

Ti(io;pT)TTip, Tjpos, 6, an avenger, Hdt. 5. 80 : — Ti(Jicopir)TTis Lxx (2 
Mace. 4. 16). 

TT|xa)pi]TiK6s, 77, 6v, revengeful, opp. to cvyyvtajioviKCs, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 5. 4 ; TO. rinapr)Tiica acts of revenge. Id. Rhet. I. 10, 17. Adv. -kSj, 
Chrysipp. ap. Galen. 

Ttp,(upia, Ion. -iy\, ^, help, aid, assistance, succour, r. evploKeadai 
Hdt. 3. 148, cf. 5. 90, etc. ; d<p' v/xwv t. Thuc. I. 69. cf. 5. 112 ; 
T. TToiuaOai tlvi Id. I. 124; t. tov TfOvtwros due to him, Antipho 
112. 9. 2. of medical aid, Hipp. Acut. 386; cf. Tinupioj I. 

3. II. assistance to one who has suffered wrong, retribution, 

vengeance, punishment, (differing from KoXanis, corrective punishment, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 17), t. kol r'lais Hdt. 7. 8, i ; vaTpus t. vengeance 
taken for him, Eur. Or. 425 ; fiTjTpijs ai/xaTOi Tifiojpiai for having 
shed a mother's blood, lb, 400 ; «irt rfi rj/xeripa t. for the purpose of 
punishing us, Thuc. 3. 63 ; ^ kuto. tivos t. vengeance against or upon . . , 
Lycurg. 167. 39, cf. Dinarch. I03. 33, Dem. 317. 16 ; t. iaojjLtvrj h Tiva 
Hdt. I. 123, cf. Dem. 610. 10; t. virlp dhiii-q9ivTos Antipho I42. 2, cf. 
Isocr. 398 E ; with Verbs, of the avenger, voietaOat Ti^wpiav to execute 
vengeance, Dem. 523. 7, etc.; tivus on one, Andoc. 31. 30; x. Aafi/Sa- 
veiv vnip tivos Dem. 702. 20; but, napa. tivos XafxPavdv t. to receive 
it at his hand, Philem. Incert. 4. 14 ; — of the sufferer, t. evpdv tivos to 
find vengeance at his hand, Aesch. Pers. 473 ; Tifxcjplas tuyx^''^"' P'^t- 
Gorg. 472 D, etc. ; (but also to obtain vengeance, Thuc. 2. 74, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 6, 7) ; t. dvTiSoivai Thuc. 2. 53 ; rlvdv Plat. Legg. 905 A, etc. ; 
VTrexf Thuc. 6. 80, Plat., etc. ; of persons in authority, at t. elai irapoL 
Toiv 6(ujv Hdt. 2. 120; T. Sovva'i Tivi to give him right of vengeance, 
Dem. 623. 10., 637. 20., 1374. 9; so, t. noieiv tivl Id. 801. 20: — 
in pi., penalties, Kafi^dveiv tcls d^las Ti/j-ajptas Antiph. Incert. 73 ; Tais 
iaxaTais Tip.(upda9ai t. Plat. Rep. 579 A, cf. Legg. 943 D, al. 2. 
in pi. state-punishments, v. Tiixwpus II. 2. 

Tijitopos, 6v, contr. from Ti|jLa.opos (v. sub fin.), which remains as a Dor. 
form in Pind. O. 9. 1 24, Aesch., etc. : in late Ep. Tifj.rjopos ; — Aesch. Supp. 
43 has an acc. Ti/j.dopa, as if from Tip.<ia'p, epos, u : — properly upholding 
honour; and so, 1. helping, aiding, succouring, and as Subst. a 

helper, aider, Hdt. 2. 141., 7. 171, Thuc. 4. 2; tuv ifibv Tip-dopov 
'Epixrjv my tutelary God, Aesch. Ag. 514. II. assisting one who 

has suffered wrong, avenging, and as Subst. an avenger, t. tivos any 
one's avenger, lb. 1280, I324, 1578, Soph. El. 811, 1154, etc.; 
also c. dat., ti/x. tivi Antipho 111. 40, Thuc. 4. 2; and c. gen. rei, 
helping one to vengeance for a thing, TraTpl t. <p6vov Soph. El. 14: — 
but not always of persons, SIkt] Kanuv t. id. Fr. 94 ; ^ tZv ^vyytvuiv 
aliMarajv t. SIktj Plat. Legg. 872 E, cf. 716 A ; x^'p Eur. Hec. 843 ; X6- 
yos T. a plea or argument for vengeance. Hdt. 7. 5. 2. an executioner, 
Polyb. 2. 58, 8 ; = oi ciri twv Tipiwpiuiv in Plut. Artox. 14, 17. (Pro- 
perly Tipidfopos, v. sub ovpos (B).) 

Tiv [(], Dor. dat. of av, like Tilv, Pind. O. II. II 3, Theocr. 2. 11, al. ; 
— never enclit., for in Theocr. 21. 28 toi is now restored. II. 
Dor. for at, also with the accent, Corinna 4, Pind. P. 8. 97, Theocr. 1 1. 
39; 65. 68. 

Tiva'Yp.a [i], t6, a shake, quake, Anth. P. 9. 139; 7166010 TivdypiaTa 
lb. 8. 15c,. ^ 

Ttva^Yiios, o, a swinging, shaking, cited from Greg. Naz. 
TiV(iKT6ipa, ^, (TtvaKTTjp not being in use) a shaker, 7^1 Tiv&KTUpa 
v6aos, of Poseidon's trident, Aesch. Pr. 924. 
TlvaKTO-TTTiXT)^, Tjicos, o, -fj, shaking the helmet or crest, Hesych. 
TivaKTpia, ■fj,^TivdKT€ipa, Byz. 

tIvAktwo, opos, b, a shaker, t. yaias, of Poseidon, Soph. Tr. 503. 
Tlvdcraco, fut. (ai : aor. pass. tTivdxSrjv. (The Root seems to be the 


TIPOO. 

same as that of Kiveaj ; cf. Hesych., aKivaynara^^TivdypiaTa, aKivay/iSs 

— Tivayjxus, ic'ivrjats.) To shake or brandish a weapon, Svo Sovpe ri- 
vdffaaiv 11. 12. 298, etc. ; £7X<'^ 20. 163 ; <pdayavov 22. 311 ; doTepoTrrjv 
13. 243; aly'iSa 17. 595; kv \tpoiv iTvpm>ovv /3e'Aos Aesch. Pr. 917; 
Tofa Kal Xoyxas poiraXov re Soph. Tr. ,512; XapiiTciSas iv x^P"'' Ar. 
Ran. 340, cf. 328 : — Med., erivd^aTo SovpaTOS aK/xds Theocr. 22. 
185. 2. generally, to shake, t. yalav, of Poseidon, II. 20. 57; 
eavov fTiva^e Xafiovaa shook her by the robe (to make her attend), 
3. 385 ; 6p6vov TTocri XaKTi^av tTiva^t upset it, Od. 22. 88 ; ws 5' avt- 
IJ.0S . . 6r]fj.tuva t. scatters, 5. 368 (cf. hiaTivdcaw) ; v(vpa Kidnpas T. 
to make the strings quiver, by striking them, Anth. (?) : — Med., Tivaf- 
aadriv TTTepd they shook their wings, Od. 2. 15 1 ; (so, TivdaaovTai -nTfpvy- 
eaci Arat. 971): — .Pass.. iTrjXri^ TivdaoiTO II. 15. 609; (TivdaciTO /j.a- 
/fpos "OAu/iTToi shook or quaked, Hes.Th. 680 ; ipojitj) Tivdaa^adai to quake 
with fear, Ap. Rh. 4. 641. — Cf. iic~, cvv-Tivdaaai. — Poet. Verb, used by 
Hipp. 300, Arist. Mund. 5, II, Philostr. 144. 

Tivt), Tarent. Dor. for t'iv, ApoU. de Pron. 365 C. 
TivGdXeos, a, ov, = sq., Nic. Al. 445, 463, Nonn., etc. 
Tiv96s, 6v, boiling-hot, Hesych. II. as Subst. the steam of a 

kettle, Lyc. 36. 

TCvti|jiai., inf. TLVvaOai, poiit. for Tivofxai (v. t'lvoj 11), to punish, chastise, 
c. acc. pers., [Zeus] t'ivvtoi ootis dpidpTy Od. 13. 214; o\ .. dvOpwiruvs 
TivvaOov, o Tis K imopKov op-daap II. 3. 279, cf. 19. 260; c. acc. rei, 
XwBtjv TivvjjLtvos chastising insolence, Od. 24. 326: absol. to avenge 
oneself, Hdt. 5. 77. 2. to avenge, take vengeance for, "Opicov Hes. 

Op, 806; aipiaTos Sluav, cpovov Eur. Or. 323. 3. to exact as 

penalty, bis Toaa Hes. Op. 709; tV5i«a Anth. P. II. 374- 4. to 

repay, in good sense, t. KOjub-fjv iTai5oTpo(p'iT]s Opp. C. 2. 349. II. 
the Act., to pay penalty, only in late writers, as Olympiod. in Phot. Bibl. 
58. 15, Can. Apost. ; so tivvvo) in Plut. Brut. 33 ; cf. dvoTivvvai, avvtK- 
t'ivco. [The 1st syll. is long in Ep., whence in Mss. it is often written 
Tivvvpiai ; and tivvvoj occurs in later writers : in Eur. 1. c, the only place 
where it occurs in good Att., Tivvp.(vail] 

Tiva> : Ion. impf. TiveoKov Ap. Rh. 4. 1327 : — fut. Tiaca [1] Horn., Att. : 
aor. I tTicia lb.: pf. TerTica Lyc. 765 (v. inTivoj): — Med., first in 
Theogn. 204 (only Tivvfiai in Horn.) : fut. Tiaoixai, aor. kTiadfirjv Horn., 
Hdt., Att. : — Pass., aor. (TiaOrjv (v. (kt'ivoj) : pf. TiTiapiai. [rlvai in 
Ep. ; Tivoj in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 112, Soph. O. C. 635, Eur. Or. 7 ; also 
in the Dor. of Pind., as P. 2. 44, and even in Solon 5. 31, as also in 
later Epigr. Poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 823 ; tivoj in Theogn. and Anth. : — 
in fut., aor. I, and pf. i always.] (For the Root, v. Tia.) I. 
Act. to pay a price by way of return or recompense (whereas the pres. 
Tiai is confined to the sense of paying honour, cf. Ti'cu I), mostly in bad . 
sense, to pay a penalty, with acc. of the penalty, t. Scuriv Od. 2. 193 ; 
TLixijv Tivi II. 3. 289 ; TToivds Pind. O. 2. 106 ; liKrjV Soph. Aj. II 3, El. 
298, etc. ; Tivi to one. Id. Fr. 94, etc. ; also, t. iar]V {piKrjv'] Soph. O. T. 
810; InrkTjv Plat. Legg. 946 E ; to jjixtav lb. 767 t ; nei^ova iiCTia'iv 
Tivi lb. 933 E ; TTjv Trpoarjicovaav Ttntupiav lb. 905 A ; like Lat 
poenas dare or solvere, Pors. Med. 798 ; — but also b. in good sense, 
to pay a debt, acquit oneself of an obligation, t. ^ajdypia II. II. 407 ; 
Tia^iv a'iaiiia irdvTa Od. 8. 348 ; t. x^p'i' TiW to render one thanks, 
Aesch. Pr. 985 ; t. 7^ 5aap.iv Soph. O. C. 635 ; t. laTpois iJiaBuv Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 54: — also simply, c. to pay for, repay, c. acc. rei, 61107- 
yeXiov Od. 16. 166; Tpo<pds tivi Eur. Or. 109 ; — so also in various 
phrases, t. dvTnroivovs Svas to repay equivalent sorrows, Aesch. Euni. 
268 ; (pdvov (pdvov pvaiov t. Soph. Ph. 959 ; t. pivaos to send one pol- 
lution in repayment for another, Aesch. Cho. 650 ; Tiais ■ . Siv TrpondOji, 
TO Tiveiv punishment for what one has first suffered, — so that he ihonld 
he punished [for this]. Soph. O. C. 228 (v. sub fin.) , dpas t. xP^°^ (v- suh 
Xps'os 1). — Construction : 1. with acc. of the thing paid or of the 

thing repaid (v. supr.) : — more rarely with the dat., Kpdari Tiatis with 
thy head, Od. 22. 218 ; Aesch. Cho. 277. 2. with dat. of pers. 

to whom payment is made, v. supr. 3. with dat. of the penalty, r. 

OavaToi OTrep ^pi^v Id. Ag. I.S29; Tvptfia TVix/xaTi lb. I430. 4. 
with gen. of the thing for which one pays, t. d^ottiriv PvSjv tivi to pay 
compensation for the oxen, Od. 12. 382; t. tivi ■noivrjv tivos to pay 
one retribution for . . , Hdt. 3. 14., 7. 134, cf. Aesch. Pr. 1 1 2, etc. ; also, 
t. wKrjyjjv dvTi TrXrjyfiS (which is prob. the full constr.) Id. Cho. 313: 

— but also with acc. of the thing for ivhich one pays, the price being 
omitted, to pay or atone for a thing, Tiatiav 'Axaiol ■■ i^d Sd/tpva 
aoiai PeXeaai II. I. 42, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1430; so, t. vlipiv Od. 24. 352 ; 
T. (puvov or XwBrjv tivus II. 21. 134., II. I42 ; Kaicd Theogn, 735 ! 
SiirXd 5' tTiaav TlpiapilSai 6dfidpTia Aesch. Ag. 537 ; T. ixrjTpbs liKat 
for thy mother, Eur. Or. 531 : — more rarely c. acc. pers., Ticreis yvunbv 
Tuv 'iirfpvis thou shall make atonement for the son thou hast slain, U. 
17. 34. 5. absol. to make return or requital, Solon 12. 29, Soph, 
O. C. 1 203 ; and so it must be taken, lb. 230, ubi v. Herm. II. 
Med. to have a price paid one, make another pay for a thing, avenge 
oneself on him, to chastise, punish one, Lat. poenas sumere de aliquo, 
often from Horn, downwards. — Construction : 1. c. acc. pers., 
II. 2. 743, Od. 3. 197, etc.; so in Hdt. I. 10, 1 23, Trag., etc. 2. 
c. gen. criminis, T'laeaSat 'A\4^av5pov KaKdrrjTos to punish him for his 
wickedness, II. 3. 366, cf. Od. 3. 206, Theogn. 204, Hdt. 4. 118, etc.; 
also, T. Tivd (ni tivi Theogn. 1248 ; vrrip tivos Hdt. 2. 27, 73- 3. 
also, c. acc. rei, to take vengeance for a thing, TiaaaOai <povov, Pirjv 
tivus II. 15. 116, Od. 23. 31 ; \wP->]V II. 19. 208, etc. 4. c. dupl. 
acc. pers. et rei, tTiaaTo tpyov deiicls dvTiOeov HrjXrja he made Neleus 
pay for the misdeed, visited it on his head, Od. 15. 236; also, Tiaa- 
adai Tiva Siktjv to exact retribution from a person, Elmsl. Eur. Med. 
1283 (al. <p6vov) ; cf. dvTi-, dno-Tivo]. 5. c. dat. modi, TiveaBai 


TtO — 

Ttva i/xoiPah, <pvyfj to repay or requite with .. , Find. P. 2. 44, Aesch. 
Theb. 638. 6. absol. to repay oneself, take vengeance, fjiJ.eis 5' 

avre ayeipo/xevoi Kara, Stjixov rtaufj-ed' Od. 13. 11;, cf. II. 3. 351, Od. 3. 
203., 12. 37S (where Ttaat is imperat. aor. med.), — The fut. and aor. I, 
act. and med., are most common in this sense of paying or receiving a 
price, V. t'ioj III: the sense of the Act. and Med. are never interchanged, 
as they have been by some interpreters in Aesch. Cho. 650, Soph. O. C. 
228. — Cf. rlvvfiai, TijjLwpioj. 

Tio Tio, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 237. 

tCois, Aeol. dat. pi. of Ti's, Sappho 160 (113). 

Tios, Titos, TIO), Dor. genitives of av, Apoll. de Pron. 356 C. 

Ttos, Boeot. for t6os, aoj, Apoll. de Pron. 395 A. 

Tiirore ; or ri ttotc ; quid tandem? Soph. Ph. 914, 1089. 

Tiirre ; Ep. syncop. form for TiVoTe ; Horn., Aesch. Ag. 975 (lyr.) : — 
often elided before an aspirate, ri(f>9' II. 4. 243, al. : — on Tinre Be <rc 
Xpccu, v. sub XP"" ^- 2. 

Tip, Elean for Ti's, C. I. II. 7 ; cf. ToTp. 

Tipos, tos, TO, Cretic for 6epos, Hesych. s. v. oelpios. 

TVS, Tt, Indef. Pron. a?iy one, any thing, enclitic through all cases ; for 
exceptions, v. II. 6., 116, HI. 2 : — but tis ; t'i ; Interrog. Pron. vj/io? 
what f oxyt. in the nom., parox. in all other cases. (V. sub *ttos : cf. 
Skt. kas, na-kis {nemo), malcis {nequis), kim (quid) ; Osc. and Vmbt. pis, 
pid = h2t. qvis, quid, pitpit =^quidqiiid.) 

A. Indef Pron. tls, ti : — gen. rivo^, Ion. tco (Od. 16. 305, Hdt.), 
more commonly tcu Horn., Hdt. : Att. rov : — dat. tivi (Horn, in the 
form ovTivi, II. 17. 68, Od. 14. 96), Ion. teoj (II. 16. 227, Od. II. 503), 
Att. (also in Hom., II. I. 299., 12. 328, Od. 13. 308., 20. 297, always 
in masc.) : — acc. Tira, ti : — dual rive Plat. Soph. 237 D: — pi. r^ve^, 
(used by Hom. only in compds. ourives Od. 6. 379, and omj'es) ; neut. 
riva (oTiva II. 22. 450), aaaa Od. 19. 218, Att. arra: — gen. rivwv. 
Ion. Ttav Hdt. : — dat. Ticri, riaiv: — acc. Tivas II. 15. 735, Od. II. 371 
(also in cvarivas, oTivas), neut. riva. Any one, any iking, some one, 

some thing ; and as Adj. any, some, and serving as the Indef. Art. a, an : 
in the latter case it agrees with its Subst., <p'iXos ti? some friend, a friend, 
6eos Ti> a god, i. e. not a man ; in the former it is followed by the gen. 
pi., <piKtuv Tis one of thy friends, Oeiuv tis one of the gods, Herm. Aj. 
977, Elmsl. Med. 24I : but this distinction will not always avail, as 
when TiS 6f6s is foil, by a relat. pi., § fi6.\a tis 6>eo; tVSof ot ovpavbv 
fvpiiv exovatv one of the gods who .. , Od. 19. 40, cf. II. 502 ; in other 
such cases a gen. may be supplied, irelaeias av tiv' (sc. iKtlvaiv), o'lrive? 
. .dvaaaovci Eur. Hel. 1039: in general, TiS is used absolutely in a 
pronominal sense. II. special us.tges : 1. some one (of 

many), i. e. many a one, w5e Se tis etWcr/tev U. 7. 20I, cf. 6. 249, etc. : 
sometimes in ironical sense, most men, 13. 638, Od. 3. 224; so in 
Prose, Hdt. 5. 49, fin., Thuc. 3. 37, etc. 2. any one concerned, 

every one, ev fJev tis Sopv Orj^aaBoj 11. 2. 382 ; aXXa tis avTos iVo) let 
every man come himself, 17. 254; iVa tis aTvyeriai Kat d'AAos 8. 515 ; 
cf. 16.. 209., 17. 227, etc.; so in Att., even with the imperat., tovto 
Tis .. laTco Soph. Aj. 416, cf Eur. Bacch. 346, Ar. Av. 1187 ; dyopevai 
Tivl k/xl iJ.Tj Pacav'i^nv Id. Ran. 629 ; toiis IvfzyAxovs avriv Tiva ico\a- 
^(iv that every man should himself chastise his own allies, Thuc. I. 40, 
cf. 6. 77 > ° ■'"'5 eSvvaTo Id. 7. 75 ; ap.€iv6v tlvos better than any 
others, Dem. 536. 5, cf 352. 8: — this is more fully expressed by adding 
other pronominal words, ris 'iicaaTOS Od. 9. 65, Thuc. 6. 31, etc. ; iras 
TIS Hdt. 6. 80, Aesch. Ag. 1205, Thuc, etc. ; avas tis Hdt. 3. 1 1 3, etc. ; 
ouSei's or fxrjStis tis Eur. Ale. 79, iirjheves Tivis Xen. Hell. I. 5, 9, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 197, etc. In these senses, tis is often constructed with pi. words, 
oi KaKol..ovK iffacri, -npiv tis iKfiakrj, for irplv kicpaKojcri, Soph. Aj. 
965 ; CIS av eiria, rjaaSv res irpoatiai, for f/aaov trpoaiaai, Thuc. 4. 
85 ; tTuXfia TIS .. , opwvTts Id. 2. 53, cf. 7. 75 ; esp. after ei' or rjv tis, 
Eur. Phoen. 244, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62, and often in Xen. 3. in 

reference to a definite person, whom one wishes to avoid naming, ovk 
i(paaav Itvai, av /xrj tis xpr/naTa Sthai (i. e. Cyrus) Xen. An. I. 4, 12, cf 
Hell. I. 5, 9, Ar. Ran. 552, 554; so also euphem. for something bad, 
71V TI TToiWfj.ev, T)v TL TTaOw/xev Thuc. 2. 74, etc. ; hence for the 1st or 
2nd pers. Pron., Trof tis TptipiTai • for Trof Tptipoixai ; Ar. Thesm. 603, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 245, 1 1 38, Thuc. 4. 59, Xen., etc. 4. indefinitely, 

where we say they, French on, sometimes with an ironical force, (pojiei- 
ral TIS Aesch. Cho. 59 ; fuaet tis kiulvov Dem. 42. 17 ; etc. 5. tis, 
Ti, like Lat. aliquis, aliqiiid, emphat. of a person or thing, some great 
one, some great thing, rjijxeis tis elvat you boasted that you were some- 
body, Eur. El. 939 ; fiVi!' ofMws Tives ot evhoKiptovvTes Arist. Pol. 4. 7> 4 ; 
t}> hoKeiv Tiv' eivai Menand. 'EpiTniTp. 3 ; to 5ok(iv Tivis dvai Dem. 582. 
27 ; Tiva (palveaBai, opp. to /irjS^vos dfiov Hvai, Id. 150. 20; Ky'/yuiv 
tis (paivojiai ^/xes after all I too am somebody, Theocr. II. 79 ; also in 
neut., oi'oi'Tai' ti elvai oVtcs ovStvos dfioi Plat. Apol. 41 E, cf Phaedo 63 
C, Phaedr. 242 E, etc. : — so, Xeyeiv ti to be near the mark, opp. to 
OvSiv Kiyeiv Id. Prot. 339 C, Rep. 329 E, etc. ; ap' oUa6^ ti Troieff, 
ovSiv TToiovvTes ; Id. Symp. 173 C. 6. emphat. a man, opp. to 

a brute, tis fj kvcuv Ar. Pax 34, cf Eur. Cycl. I17 : also reversely, with 
sense of contempt, Qepn'iTijs tis ^v there was one Thersites, Soph. Ph. 
443. 7. with prop, names tis commonly signifies one of the same 

son, as, T] TIS 'KttoWcov rj Uav an Apollo or Pan, Aesch. Ag. 55 ; X-cvk- 
Kav Tiva lb. 1333 ; 'Atppoolr-q tis Eur. I. A. 1264, cf Ar. Vesp. 181, 

Av. 512, Ran. 912 : so also, ws tis 7;Aios Aesch. Ag. 2S8 ; laBfx&v tiv 

Ar. Thesm, 647. 8. with Adjs. tis takes a restrictive sense, /nr- 

ticularly great ox particularly small, ws tis 9apaa\eos icai avaihTjS iaai 

a bold and impudent kind of fellow, i. e. very bold, Od. 17. 449, cf II. 3. 

220, Od. 18. 382., 20. 140; thus SvapiaOrjs dull, is qualified into Sva- 

Itaeijs tis a dull sort of person, Plat. Rep. 358 A, cf Prot. 340 D ; 


-Ti?. 1557 

(p6Pov TTkea TIS tt very full of fear, Aesch. Pr. 696, cf. Theb. 977, Ag. 
1 140 ; ws Tax^^ciTis . . x°/"^ Siappei" with what great swiftness. Soph. Aj. 
1266, cf Hdt. 4. 198. 9. with numerals and Adjs. implying 

number, size or the like, us Se tis upx'js dvrjp . . ioTcu some one man 
(but only one), II. I. I44; 'iva. tlv' av icadlaev Ar. Ran. 911 ; otuaei 
8e ti iv 7e <pipea9ai Od. 15. 83 ; tivcl /xiav vvkto. Thuc. 6. 61 ; cirrd 
Tii'es some seven, i. e. seven or so. Id. 7. 34 ; is Siaicoaiovs Tivas Id. 3. 
Ill, cf. 7. 87., 8. 21 ; so without an actual numeral, rjfiepas Tivas some 
days, i.e. several, many. Id. 3. 52; OTpaTw tivi cf certain amov7it, 
considerable. Id. 8. 3 ; eviavT6v Tiva a year or so. Id. 3. 68 ; so, ov 
voXKo'i TiVfs, Tives ov ttoAAoi Aesch. Pers. 510, Thuc, etc.; dK'iyot 
Tivis or TiviS oKiyoi Id. 2. 17, etc.; ov Tiva voKXov XP^'"'^'" very 
long time, Hdt. 5. 48 ; tij CTpaTih ov TroXK-f] Thuc. 6. 6l : — so also 
oaas TIS xpvaus what a store of gold, Od. lo. 45, cf Hdt. I. 193, etc. ; 
TTocris TIS Hdt. 7. 234, Aesch. Pers. 334, etc. : — nrjXiicos tis Isocr. 396 A : 
— with a notion of space, ttoAAos yap tis eVeiro II. 7. 156. 10. 
with Pronominal words, dAAd ti' jjioi ToSe 6vp.bs .. ixepjJLTjp'i^ti something 
here, Od. 20. 38, cf 380 ; ofos tis what sort of a man, II. 5. 638, etc. ; 
■noius and uttoius tis Soph. Ant. 42, Xen., etc. ; tis Toiiabe Hdt. 3. 139, 
Xen., etc. ; toioStos tis Xen. An. 5. 8, 7. 11. with the Ar- 

ticle, a. when a Noun with the Art. is in appos. with tis, as oTav 
S' <5 Kvpios irap^ TIS when the person in authority, whoever he be, is 
here, Soph, O. C. 288 ; tovs avToivTas . . Ti/xupeiv Tivas Id. O. T. 107 ; 
KaTci fipaxv Tt TO TTpus Trjv QaXaaaav Thuc. 7. 2, cf 55 ; (but in to 
Ppaxu Ti TOVTO, I. 140, the ti applies to the word Ppaxv in signf. 
8). b, in Philosophic writers, tis (accentuated) is added to the 

Art. to individualise a general term, o tis avOpuiros such or such a man, 
opp. to dvOpwTTOS (the class man), o tis 'iirvos, 77 tis ypamxaTiKTi Arist. 
Categ. 2, 2., 5, II sq. ; to ti the individual, opp. to to cV, hbs yap 
S}] TO ye ti <p'qaeis arjuewv eivai, to Se Tive SuoiV, to 5^ Tives itoXXSiv 
Plat. Soph. 237 D, cf Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 223: — tis 
is also used alone in this way, to /xet^ov tov$'.. eTepov XeyeTar Tivbs 
yap XeyeTai jxei^ov greater than some individual, Arist. Categ. 7, 
I. c. often in opposed clauses, o fxev tis .. , 0 6e . . Eur. Med. 

II41, Plat., etc ; o fxev tis , . , d'AAos Se .. Eur. I. T. I407 ; b . . , 
o he TIS .. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; pi., ol fiev Tives .. , oi hi . . Thuc. 2. 
91, cf. Hdt. I. 127, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 10, etc. ; 01 fxev . . , 01 Se Tives . . 
lb. 6. I, 26, etc.: — also combined with other alternative words, o piev 
TIS.., 6 5e TIS.., erepos tis.. Id. Symp. 2, 6 ; d /xev . . , eVepos 
Se TIS .. , 6 5^ . . , etc., Ar. PI. 162 sq. : — also in neut., to fj.lv ti . . , 
TO Si Ti .. Ep. Plat. 358 A; to fiev ti . . , to he .. Hdt. 3. 40; in 
adverb, sense, to /xev . . , to he ti . . , partly . . , partly . . , Polyb. I. 73, 4; 
and Tt remains unaltered even when the Art. is pi., to fiev ti jJ-axi- 
fievoi, TcL he nat dvairavofievoi Xen. An. 4. I, 14 : — also to Se Tt .. , but 
in some measure .. , without to ixev preceding, Thuc. I. 107, cf. I18,, 7- 
48. 12. the neut. ti is used, a. collectively, rjv ti koi ev Tats 

'S.vpaKovaais there was a party . . , Id. 7. 48 ; twv dXXwv oi) irep Tt 
irecpvyjievov eOT 'AippohiTrjv, ovTe OeSiv, out' dvOpijuwv no class, no 
creature, h. Hom. Ven. 34, cf h. Merc. 143. b. euphem. for 

something bad, v. supr. 3. c. joined with Verbs, someivhat, in 

any degree, at all, pd t'i /xoi KexoXwaeai II. 5. 42 1 ; napeOdppvve Tt 
avTovs Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7, etc. ; and in a still more adverbial sense, with 
Adjs. or other Adverbs, outo; 657 ti icrxvpat, ovtw h-q ti iroXvyovov, etc., 
Hdt. 3. 12, 108, cf 4. 52 ; so also, bx'iyov ti rjacrov Od. 15, 365 ; oiihe ti 
jiaXXov Hdt. 6. 123, etc. ; fjaaov ti Thuc. 3. 75, etc. ; ov vdvv Tt, ttoXv 
Tt, (Txehbv Tt, etc. ; also in conjunction with ovhev, pcrjhiv, ovSev ti 
irdvTws Hdt. 6. 3 ; fJTjSev ti /xaXXov Soph. Aj. 280 ; ovhev ti X'lav Eur. 
Andr. 1234: — we have also, Ka'i Tt Kat .. viroipiq. in part also from suspi- 
cion, Thuc. I. 107 ; Kai irov ti Ka'i Find. O. I. 43, cf Soph. Ph. 274, 
308. 13. TIS T€ often in Hom., tis ore Tt's Te, for w<jTe tis, II. 3. 

33., 4. 141, etc., cf Dind. Soph. Ph. 861 : — though te is sometimes 
strictly a Conjunction, Od. 19. 265, etc. 14. y tis fj ovheit 

few or none, next to none, Hdt. 3. 140, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 45 ; ij ti 
T] ovhev little or nothing. Plat. Apol. 17 B ; ovheh t) tis Dio C. 41. 
63 ; so, vel duo, vel nemo, Pers. Sat. I. 3. 15. tis is pleonast. in 

such phrases as ovhev ti or /xi^hev ti, v. supr. 12. c. b. repeated in 

successive clauses, oaa Xeyei tis t] vpaaaet tis y \peyeiv ex^t Soph. Ant. 
689 ; 61 TIS hvo Tj Kat irXeovs tis f/ixepas Xoyl^eTat Id. Tr. 944, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1 2 18; (whereas tis is sometimes omitted in the first clause, ovt€ 
<pwvr)v ovTf Tov fj.op(pTjv PpoTwv Aesch. Pr. 21, cf. Soph. Tr. 3, Ar. Av. 
465, Pors. Hec. 374) : — but in Eur. Andr. 734, «crTi yap tis ov npoffoi 
.. TToAts TIS, the repetition seems to be absolutely pleonastic, as also in 
Aesch. Supp. 67 sq., Eum. 549 sq., cf Pors. Hec. 1 161, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
569. 16. TIS is sometimes omitted by Poets, ovhe Kev ivOa Teov 

ye /.levos Kai xefpas ovoito (sc. tis) II. 13. 287, cf. 22. 199, Soph. O. C. 
1236 ; so also Xen. Symp. 5, 2, Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; though many pas- 
sages are wrongly referred hither, Herm. Soph. O. T. 316, cf 612. b. 
sometimes also tis is omitted before a gen. case which must depend 
upon it, as fj [tis] tSs dawTov 'ZtavipihS.v yeveds Soph. Aj. 190; ijv 
ya/xfi TTOT avrbs rj [tis] twv ^vyyevSiv Ar. Nub. II28. . O. tis must 
often be supplied from what goes before, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 478 C, 
Prot. 319 D. — Cf ocTTis, ovtis, /^i^tis, d'AAoTi. III. Position of 

TIS : 1. being enclitic it properly does not begin a sentence, 

but it precedes its Noun, as often as it follows, ecni he tis iroTa/^os, 
or ecTTi he ttoto/ios tis. 2. some Editors write ti.s indef. 

with the accent, in some passages, as tis evSov . . ; is any one within ? 
Aesch. Cho. 654, cf 114, Soph. Tr. 630; ti tpT]/t; for A£'7C0 ti ; lb. 
865 ; in parenth. clauses, Tt ovv (ris av ehot) toCto A67eis ; (Lat. dix- 
erit aliquis), Dem. 13. 6. — In this case tis is written with the grave 
accent, and Herm. gives it the name of proclitic, instead of enclitic. 3. 


1558 


Tt? TlTaiVU). 


it stands between the Art. and Subst. in the philosophic phrases noticed 
above I. II. b : in this usage also rh takes the accent. 4. in Ion. 

Prose T(S is sometimes put between its genitive and the Article of that 
genitive, as twv tis Titpaicuv Hdt. I. 85 ; twv tis ipiuiv Id. 2. 35 ; twv 
Tivet ^oiviKOiv Id. 8. 90 ; eis twv ti aWo arojiaraiv rov Nc/Aou Id. 2. 
179; so also in late Prose, as Ath. 108 D, etc. 5. tIs ti is the 

correct order, not ti tis, Xen. An. 4. 1, 14, Dem. 600. 12, etc. 

B. Interrog. Pron. tCs, ti: — gen. tiVos, Ion. Teo II. 2. 225, etc., or 
TcC Od. 15. 509, Hdt. ; Att. also tov : — dat. t'ivi. Ion. Ttai Hdt. i. 11, 
al. ; Aeol. ti'cu Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 127 ; Att. also toi : acc. Tiva, neut. Tt : — 
PI. Ttvfs, TLva : gen. Tivaiv, Ion. Teuv II. 24. 387, Od. 20. 192, and as 
monos., 6. 119., 13. 200: — dat. Tiat, also Totfft Soph. Tr. 984, Ion. 
Teoiat Hdt. I. 37, cf. 2. 82 ; acc. Tivas, Tiva. — An Aeol. nom. Tip is cited 
by Hesych. ; and a dat. pi. tiois, tloiOiv, v. Ahr. 1. c. — Of the pi. Horn, 
uses only nom. nVes with gen. Teaiv, nor has he any dat. sing. : I. 
in direct questions, who? which? neut. what? which? Lat. qnis, quae, 
quid?, Hom., etc.; properly at the beginning of the sentence; but this 
position may be varied, a. for grammatical reasons, as between the 
Art. and part, or noun, tovs ti noiovvTas to ovo/xa tovto a-noKaKovaiv ; 
Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I, cf. Plat. Symp. 206 B ; t^s Trtpl tl irtiOovs 17 pjjro- 
piKi) kcrri Tex""? ! W- Gorg. 454 A ; et tis epoiTo, tuiv Tt ao<pSjv daiv 
iiTLCiTifiioviS ; Id. Prot. 312 D. b. for emphasis, a 8' fi'veireis, kXv- 
ovaa TOV \ey€is ; Soph. O. C. 412, cf. El. I191 ; noXts te atpioTajxtv-q 
TIS TTOj .. TovToi kntxtiprjat ; Thuc. 3. 45 ; esp. when the Verb begins 
the sentence, Spdaeis Se Sfj Tt ; Eur. H. F. 1246 ; ^\6(s Si /card ti ; Ar. 
Nub. 239; Siatpepet ti ; Dem. 296. 16. — The person freq. follows in 
gen. pi., as tIs 6ewv ; II. 18. 182, etc.; and of things or conditions, tI is 
freq. with the genit. sing., of all genders, irpos Tt -xpetas ; Soph. O. T. 
1174 ; i\Tr'iSwv ks Tt ; Id. O. C. 1749 ; iv tu> Trpay/xaTos Kvpoi ; Id. Aj. 
314; etc. 2. sometimes as the predicate, t(S bvojxa^^Tai ; what 

is he named? Eur. Phoen. 123; so also may be expl. the union of tis 
with a demonstr. or possess. Pron., or with a Noun preceded by the 
Art., Tt toDto ; also with Pron. in pi., Tt TavTa ; lb. 382, Andr. 548, 
etc. ; Tt yap Tab' toTtv ; Ar. Nub. 200 ; ti wot' eaTiv, h hiavoovjX(6a ; 
Plat. Theaet. 154 E; Tt ttot' ItTTt toCto ; lb. 155 C; aKcnT(ov ti tcL 
cvixIBalvovTa Id. Gorg. 508 B; so Tt is used as predicate of a masc. or fem. 
subject, Tt' viv irpocrf'tTrw; Aesch. Cho. 997; ti' act (palveTat 6 VfaviffKos; 
Plat. Charm. 154 D : — also, Tt's 6' oStos epX^ ' '< "''^ '^"^ 

comest ? II. 10. 82, cf. Soph. El. 328, cf. 388, Ant. 7, 2 18, Pors. Hec. 499 ; 
and in the reverse order, TTjvSt Tiva Xfvaaoj . . ; who is this I see ? Eur. 
I. A. 821, cf. Plat. Crito 43 C ; tivi ovv toiovtw (p'lXovs av Orjpcurjv ; 
with what means of such kind . .? Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 9; ti tooovtov 
vojx't^ovTts riSiKfja9ai ; Id. Symp. 4, 53 ; Tt fj.€ to 5€ivdv kpyaatt ; what 
is the dreadful thing which .. ? Eur. Bacch. 492, cf Soph. O. C. 598, 
1488, etc.; TiV oxpLV crjv TrpoaSipKOjxat ; what face is this I see of thine? 
Eur. Hel. 557 ; mpd. Tivas tovs v/jtas ; who are ' you ' to whom [I am 
to come]? Plat. Lys. 203 B : — the Art. is added to tij, when the speaker 
intends immediately to answer his own question, \rjtp0riari . . Tlafrj/xov 
e'lKaSi Kat Awov ttj — Tifi ; Tjj 5e«a8i ; on the 20th of the month Pa- 
nemus and of Loiis on — what day ? the tenth, Call. Ep. 48 : — in Com. 
also TO Tt ; what is that? Ar. Nub. 775, Pax 696, Av. 1039, P'"*- 9°^' 
etc. ; and with pi. Art., Toi Tt ; Ar. Pax 693. 3. with prop, names 

(v. Tts indef. I. I. 7), to express admiration, Tts Kvirpis t] Ti's"I^cpoj; 
Soph. Fr. 710; TIS Of @T]piK\7js iroTt tTev^( ; (ironically), Eubul. Ko^tt. 
2 ; Tts .. XliJ.aipa irvprrvoos ; Anaxil. Neott. i. 3. 4. the question 

is modified by a change of mood : Tt's dV or k(v, with the opt., expresses 
strong doubt, who could, who would do so? Od. 21. 259, II. 10. 303, 
etc. ; (rarely so with the indie, as in Hes. Sc. 73) ; — tIs av Soli] ; like vws 
av, would that some one . . , Soph. O. C. 1 100, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1448 : — the 
Poets however perhaps omit av or KfV with the opt. when the doubt 
becomes in fact a denial, who could do so? i.e. no one could, v. Aesch. 
Cho. 315, Soph. Ant. 604 : — but Tty with the subjunct. expresses deliber- 
ation whether a thing shall be done or not, what must I do? what must 
I say? Herm. Vig. n. 108. 5. a question with Tts often amounts 

to a strong negation, twv 5' dXXwv tis Kfv ovvifiaT e'i-rrdt ; II. 17. 260; 
Tts av e^evpot ttot d/xtivov ; Ar. PI. 498 ; Tivts av htKatoTtpov . . ixt- 
aoivTO ; Thuc. 3. 64, etc. 6. tis fj .. ; = ti's aWos rj. .; Xen. Oec. 

3, 3. 7. sometimes two questions are asked in one clause by dif- 

ferent cases of Tt'j, as €« TtVos ti's eyev€To ; from whom is who descended ? 
i.e. who is he and from whom descended? Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 181 ; 17 TiVt 
Tt a-nohtbovcrt Tex^V Siicatoavvq av KaXoiTo Plat. Rep. 332 D ; ti' Xa- 
06vTa Tt Scf TTOietv Dem. 50. 15 : — a like doubling of the question lies 
in the union of Tts with other interrog. words, tis voOev A dvhpSiv Od. 
I. 170, cf. Soph. Tr. 421 ; irws ti; Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 297 E. 8. 
TIS with Particles: Tts yap; Lat. quisnam? why who? who possibly? 
Tts yap ere 6(av .. ^«ei/ ; II. 18. 182, cf. 2. 803, etc. ; v. infr. 9. f. b. 
Tts St ; marking impatience, w Kovpat, Tts 8' v/x^iv . . rraiXtiTai ; h. Hom. 
Ap. 169, cf. Herm. Soph. O. T. 1049. ''''■^ ! "^^o ? ''"''s ^77 kcv 

UpoTos .. d^otT dOavaTovs Theogn. 747 ! ''■'5 S^Ta; Soph. Aj. 518. d. 
Tt'r troTf ; who in the world ? who ever f tis ttotc wv y^vedv nai Tiva 
TfoTC (pvciv exaiv ; Xen. Cyr. I. I, 6, cf. Soph. El. 975 ; Tts hrjiroTt ; Id. 
Fr. 93. 9. the usages of the neut. ti; are very various : a. Tt ; alone, 
as a simple question, what? Aesch. Theb. 336; — on oti Tt ; oTt ti hi); on 
877 Tl ; V. sub o Tt I. 2 : — on ws ti ; v. sub tus F. I. b. Tt toCto ; Tt 
Tavra ; v. supr. 2. c. Tt /lot ; ti aot ; what is it to me? to thee? 

Soph. Ph. 753, etc. ; c. gen., ti /loi 'dpiSos /cat dptuY^s ; what have I 
to do with .. ? II. 21. 360; Tt 8e aot TavTa or toCto ; Ar. Lys. 514, 
Eccl. 521 (where the answerer repeats the question in indirect form, o ti' 
l^oi TovT fUTtv ;); aXXd Sfj t'i tovt ifioi ; Diphil. ''Ejj.-nop. 18 ; Tt l^ot 
icai aot, yvvat ; what is there [in common] to me and thee ? what have , 


I to do with thee? Ev. lo. 2. 4; aot S\ Kat Tovrotai irp-qyixaat t'i eari ; 
what have you to do with these matters? Hdt. 5. 33 ; ri tw voixcu icat 
TTj Paaavo) ; Dem. 855. 6 : — foil, by a relat. clause, ti' St rtv, ei Kan'tXat 
(Ifits ; Theocr. 15. 89 ; or with inf., Tt yap ixoi tovs efoi /cptvdv ; i Ep. 
Cor. 5. 12: — V. dfii C. III. 2. d. ti jxaBuv ; t'i -rraduiv ; v. sub 

/xavOdvcoY. e. Tt ; also often stands absol. as Adv. how? for why? 

wherefore? II. l. 362, 414, etc.; so too in Att.; in full 81a Tt ; cf. 
Tl'?;. f. Tl with Particles : — t'i yap ; why not ? how else ? Lat. quid 

enini? quidni? and so it came to mean of course, no doubt, Aesch. Ag. 
1 239, Cho. 880, Eum. 678, etc. ; used in affirmative answers, Plat.Phaedr. 
258 D, Theaet. 209 B, al. ; to introduce an objection, Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 
I : V. yap HI. I ; — Tt' Sat ; v. sub Sat' : — ti' Se ; serving to pass on quickly 
to a fresh point, the Lat. quid vera? Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 C, al. ; ti' Se, 
fi .. ; but what, if .. ? Eur. Hel. 1043 ; ti' 8" av, ct .. ; Ar. Thesm. 773 ; 
Tl S" ■^v . . ; Id. Nub. 1445 ; ti' Si, el ixf/ .. ; what else but . , ? quid aliud, 
nisi..? Xen. Oec. 9, I, cf. Soph. O. T. 94I, Ph. 421 ; so, Tt St 8)7; 
Tl S17 ; Tl 81^ iroTC ; why ever ? why in the world ? what do you mean ? 
expressing surprise. Plat. Gorg. 469 A, Soph. 241 D : — so also, ti Sryra ; 
how, pray? t'i Srjr' dv, tt..; Ar. Nub. 154: — ti ^117; why not? Lat. 
quidni? very common as a parenthesis in "Trag., e.g.. Soph. Aj. 668: — , 
Tl iJLTjv ; why not? i.e. yes certainly, much like ti 70^; Plat. Theaet. 
163 E, etc. : — Tt ii-qv ov \ in reply to a question, Soph. El. 1280 : — t'i vv ; 
why now? II. i. 414, etc.: — Tt ov; why not? Lat. quidni? as an affir- 
mative answer, Trag. ; ti S' ov ; parenthetic, Soph. Ant. 460 : — t'i ov 
KaXovjJiev ; i.e. let us call, Ar. Lys. 1 103; Tt ov PaS't^o/xev; etc., 
Plat. Prot. 311 A; etc.: — Tt ovv; how so? making an objection, 
Aesch. Theb. 208 ; but, ti' ovv It' dv aa'ivotixfv . . nopov ; lb. 704 ; r'l 
ovv ovK epaiTqs : Plat. Lys. 211 D : — Tt' TroTt ; v. Tt-rrore ; T'tirTe ; g. 
with Conjunctions following : — t'i 'oti . . ; why is it that . . ? Strattis 
Incert. 4, Ev. Luc. 2. 49, etc. : — with Conjunctions preceding, 'iva ti; v. 
sub 'tva II. 3. c. h. with Preps., Sta Tt' ; later SiaTi ; wherefore ? 

Att. : — 1« Tiv6s ; from what cause ? Xen. An. 5. 8, 4 : — ts Tt ; to what 
point? how long? II. 5. 465; but also, to what end? Soph. Tr. 403, 
cf. O. C. 524: — HaTa Tl ; for what purpose? Ar. Nub. 239: — irpos Tt; 
= «aTd Tt ; Soph. O. T. 766, 1027, etc. II. Tts is sometimes 

used for oittij in indirect questions, mostly with the opt., -qpajTa 8^ 
i-wina, Tt's e'ir) icai Ttddtv 'iXBot Od. 15. 423, cf 17. 368 ; ovS' t'xoj t'is 
dv yevo'ifiav Aesch. Pr. 905 ; and with subj., ovic e'xo) ti <pu> Id. Cho. 
91, cf. Soph. O. C. 48, etc. ; — yet, from the liveliness common in Greek 
narrative, the Verb of the indirect question often passes into the indie, 
as if the question were direct, eTnaKe^w/xeOa Tives iri-rravTat Xen. An. 3. 
3, 18; fiTTf, Tiva yvwixj]v tx^'s lb. 2. 2. 10: otTTis and tis are some- 
times combined, ws ttvOoiQ' 0 ti Spwv fj t'i <pwvSiv pvaa'tjxrjv Soph. O. T. 
71, cf. Aesch. Pr. 489 sq., 617, 623 : — later also, with inf, as in Engl., 
Tt wpaTTttv OVK fxoJ Aesop. 295, cf. Dion. H. 6. 26, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 29. b. sometimes also not in indirect questions. Soph. 

El. 316 ; and in late Poets, v. Jac. Anth. P. pp. 88, 740 : — in other 
places, as Soph. £1. 1 176, Tr. 339, O. C. 1144, it is a matter of punctu- 
ation; V. Dind. O. C. 1. c. 2. tis; ti'; with part., followed by a 
verbal clause, forms one sentence in Greek where we use two, f'lpeTO 
Ttvfs eovTfs dvOpwiroi . . TavTa irpoayopevovai ; who they were that . . ? 
Hdt. I. 153 ; KaTajifixdOrjicas . . Toiis Tt woiovvTas Tovvo/jia tovt' drroKa- 
Xovaiv; what they do whom men call so and so? Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I : — 
so also with Conjunctions, dXX' oTav t'i TTot-qawat, vofxtfTs avTOvs aov 
(fipovTi^eiv ; what must they do, before you will believe that they care for 
you? lb. I. 4, 14. III. Tt's ; = TTorof ; Soph. Tr. 311, O. T: 
4S9. IV. = 7rdTEpos ; Hke Lat. yttts? for titer? (Liv.), Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 17, V. Stallb. Plat. Phileb. 520. 

C. Prosody : ti> and Tt's keep i in all cases, unless when tis is made 
long by the ictus metr., ws ttots tis kpeei II. 6. 462. II. ti was 

never elided ; but the hiatus is allowed after Tt in Com., as Tt ovv ; Ar. 
PI. 94; Tt' fcTTi ; Nub. 82, Av. 1036; ti', cu naT(p; Id. Nub. 80; — a 
licence which is rare in Trag., and is disputed altogether by Pors. Phoen. 
892, Monk Hipp. 975, etc.; but it is admitted by recent Editors, ti 
eoTiv ; Soph. Ph. 733, 753 ; ti' ovv ; Aesch. Theb. 208, 704, Soph. Aj. 
873, Ph. 100, etc. ; Tt tliras ; Id. Tr. 1 203, Ph. 917.] 
Tio-aCaTO, Ion. for TiaaivTO. 

Ticri-yiTi]S, ov, 6, an utensil, vessel, Persian word, Alexandr. ap. Ath. 
7S4A. 

Titrts [r], fojs, 17, (ti'oi) payment by way of return or recompense, retribu- 
tion, vengeance, Od. 2. 76, II. 22. 19, etc. ; f« 7dp 'OpiuTao t. 'iaacTai 
'ATpti'Sao retribution for his murder, Od. I. 40, etc. ; often in Hdt., Ttaiv 
Sovva't Tivos to suffer pipiishment for an act, Lat. poenas dare, 8. 76 ; 
Ti'trii' exTivdv 6. 84; Ti'o'ts ijicd 2. 152, cf. Soph. O. C. 228 (v. sub Tivto 
l) ; Ti/xwp'trj Tt Kat t. Hdt. 7- 8, i ; irpbs KaaiyvrjTov Tiaiv for him. 
Soph. O. C. 1329 ; in pi., 'Opo'nea TloXvKpaTfos Tiaus /^eTTjXOov (where 
it may be personified, t/ie avengers of P., like 'Eptvves), Hdt. 3. 1 26, 1 28 ; 
TWV ToiovTwv T. retribution for such things. Plat. Legg. 870 D. 2. 
power to repay or requite, both in bad and good sense, t. (p'lXaiv rt 
.. ixOpwv Tt Theogn. 337, cf. 345. 

Trcri-4)6vT), 77, Tisiphone, the Avenger of blood, one of the Erinyei, 
Orph. H. 68 2, Arg. 966. 

Tiraivco, Ep. redupl. for Ttlvw, Tavvoj, only used in pres., impf. and 
aor. act. ; impf. and aor. med. ; pres. and impf. pass. : — to stretch, T<5fa 
TiTa'ivwv bending his bow, II. 8. 266 ; so in Med., fTiTaiveTO KafxirvXa 
Tu^a 5. 97; TuSti'877 'em Tv^a TeratveTo II. 370, cf. Od. 21. 259; 
(popfiiyya TiTrjvdjjievos having tuned his harp, Orph. Arg. 253 ; hence, 
Tna'ivei . ■ vo^ov plays a tune on the well-tuned strings, Ar. ap. Schol. 
Av. II. 2. to stretch out. nept fieaaw X"P^ T'tT-qvas II. 13. 334; 

Xpvaeta naTrjp tT'iTaive TaXavra held them out, 8. 69 ; rrpoirapoiOe 


TtTCtl/ — 

Spovaiv iriTaivt rpaire^as Od. lo. 354 : — Pass, to extend, tti icai rrj 
Dion. P. 637, cf. 92, 116, etc. 3. to draw at full stretcA, ap/xa 

Ttraiveiv U. 2. 390 ; i8o€ o'tvove tttjktov aporpov . . riraivirov 13. 704 ; 
absol., Tira'iv(Tov haste along, 23. 403. 4. Pass, io strain or exert 

oneself, chiefly in part., a\p waaffKe Tiraivojuvos with vehement effort, 
Od. II. 599 ; of a horse galloping, TiTaivofj.evos TreS'ioio stretching over 
the plain (ventre d terre), II. 22. 23 ; 'l-mros avaicra 'dK/cfi iridioio rnai- 
vojjievos avv ox^ocpiv 23. 518; so of birds, Tiraivofiivia TTTepv-yeacriv 
Od. 2. 149; and of a man running at full speed, Hes. Sc. 229; 7t>ra 
rnaivoixivos Anth. Plan. 105 : — of rivers, t. /car' opta<f>i Opp. H. I. 22 ; 
of time, rjv St riraivojiivq TptraT-r) ilipij was hastening on, Nonn. Io. 
ig. V. 15. 5. in late writers, to strain, 6)i)j.a riraiveiv Manetho 

4. 496, etc. ; T. o/i/ia eh rt Nonn. D. 7. 283 ; t. ^tOvpiaixa to whistle 
loudly, lb. I. 31 ; etc. ; — Pass, to be strained or stretched, of the skin, 
Hipp. 1153F, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 5, etc.; metaph,, ^ oSvvrj t. be- 
comes intense, Hipp. 652. 47. II. in Hes. Th. 209, rnaivoj is 
said to mean to avenge (as if from Titu), (paaice St TiralvovTas.. /xeya 
pe^ai epyov, — but the sense is, Uranus called his sons Titans, for that 
they were stretching ont their hands to do violence : — it is true that the 
Poet has ( ; but this was suggested by ( in Tirdv ; cf. wKpavaKo.'. 

Tirdv, dvos, o ; mostly in pi. Tirdves, Ep. and Ion. Ttr^i/ts, 01, dat. 
I'lTTjai, Ep. 'iiT-qveacri : — the Titans, a race of gods placed beneath Tar- 
tarus, 11. 8. 481 (where two are named — lapetus and Cronus), 14. 279, 
h. Ap. 336; acc. to Hes. Th. I33, six sons and six daughters of 
Uranus and Gaia, viz. Oceanus, Coeus, Creius, Hyperion, lapetus, Cronus, 
Theia, Rheia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys. At first they 
dwelt in heaven, hence called Ovpaviwvts even in II. 5. 898 ; but when 
Zeus prevailed he hurled them into nether darkness : their struggle with 
Zeus, assisted by the hundred-handed Cottus, Briareus and Gyes, is told 
at length by Hes. Th. 616-736, where they are always called TiT^i'ts 
6eoi. — (This legend must not be confounded with the like revolt of 
the sons of Aloeus in Thessaly, Od. II. 305 ; nor with the storming of 
heaven by the later Gigantes). Many other names are given by later 
Poets, as Atlas, Aesch. Pr. 427 ; Prometheus, Soph. O. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 
II22 ; 0f/<is the mother of Prometheus is a tiTav'i^, as in Hes., Aesch. 
Pr. 874; though, lb. 205, Prometheus seems to separate himself from 
them ; cf. Tirai/ts. — Later, any descendants of Uranus and Gaia are 
so called ; and in Lat. Poets Titan is the Sun-god, Helios, cf. Emped. 
236, Orph. Arg. 510; Apollo is so called, C. I. 2342, cf. 1907 (add.), 
4725. (The oldest deriv. of the name is given in Hes. Th. 2o7> 
V. Tira'ivai fin., the Stretchers, Strivers, Lat. Tendones, as Herm. trans- 
lates it. Others connect it with riTai (from t'ivw), Avengers, Hesych., 
cf. Orph. Fr. 8. 41, Plut. 2. 996 C. But prob. its Root is the same as 
Tira^ = fiaffikevs, and TtT-qvrj = ^aaiXis in Hesych.) 

TlT(ivia (sc. hpa), to., the festival of the Titans, Theodos. Gramm. 69. 

TiTaviKos, 5j, bv, of or for the Titans, ^vais Plat. Legg. 70I C ; -waOrj 
Plut. Galb. I ; tottos Id. 2. 975 B. 

TiTavios, a, ov, = 'IiTavtK6s, Anecd. Oxon. I. lOl : — fem. Tiravids, 
dSos, Call. Ap. Schol. II. 18.399. 

Ttravis, Ion. TLTrjvis, iSos, 17, fem. of Tirav, Qe/xis T. Aesch. Pr. 874; 
T. 0oi0Ti Id. Eum. 6, cf Eur. Hel. 382. 

TiTavis, fcuj, fi,=Tiravos, Alex. Trail. 

TrTavo-Ypa<J)Ca, 77, a history of the Titans, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1178. 
TtTdvo-KpaTCijp, opoj, o, conqueror of the Titans, Luc. Tim. 4. 
Ttravo-KTovos, ov, slaying Titans, Batr. 273. 
TlTdv-oX€TT)S, ov, 6, destroyer of Titans, Auson. Epigr. 29. 
TiTavo-[i.axia, ^, a battle of Titans, Diod. I. 97, Ath. 277 D. 
TiTavoojiat, to be whitened or plastered, Strab. 505, cf Hesych. 
TiTavo-iraves, oi, name of a Comedy by Myrtilus : — a sing, is cited in 
Steph. B. 

TiTavos [1], ^, a white earth, prob. gypsum, Hes. Sc. 141 : also, chalk, 
lime, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, II., 4. II, I, Poll. 7. 124: also marble-scrapings, 
Luc. Sonm. 6. (Perhaps from the Thessalian I'navos — Indvoio re 
Kap-qva II. 2. 735, — as Lat. creta from Creta.) 

TiTavo-xpio'TOS, ov, white-washed, Tzetz. 

TtTavo')8T)S, (s. Titan-like, Titanic, (ppovqfxa Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 
458. 19 ; TiravSihts ^Xk-neiv, aTTiSeiv Luc. Timo 54, Icarom. 23. 
TirdvajTos, 17, ov, whitened, Hesych. 

TLTas [r], ov, 6, Dor. for t'lttis, = Tt/xcapos, avenger, Aesch. Cho. 67. 
TiTTjves, 01, Ion. for Tirai'ts, Hom., Hes. 
TiTT|vi], jj, =i8acr(A(s, Aesch. Fr. 266; cf. rira^. 
TirGeia, ij, an acting as a nurse, nursing, Dem. 131 2. 2. 
TLrOevTiKos, ij, ov, of or for a nurse, nurse-like, Eust. Opusc. 
242. 95. 

TiT9eiJTpia, Ti, = T'n9r], Nicet. 164 A. 

TiTBeuo), to be a nurse, act as a nurse, Dem. 1309. 16, 19- II. 
trans, to suckle, nurse, Tiva Id. 1311. fin., 1312. 24; of one's country, 
Plut. Lycurg. 16: — Pass., t. airo ttjs ixrjTpos Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 27; oi 
TnGevoixtvoi sucklings. Id. H. A. 3. 21, 7- 

tCtOt), -fj, {*eaai) a nurse, Ar. Eq. 716, Thesm. 609, Plat., etc.: — 
prop, a wet-nurse, opp. to Tp0(p6s, Plut. 2. 3 C. 11. ^rirdos 1, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 10., 7. 12, i, C. I. 15706. 18, Hesych. 

titOiSiov [91], T6, = TtT0'iov, At. Fr. 312 (where Dind. rci mBia). 

tit9iJ(o, to suckle. Gloss. : — Pass, to suck, Aquila V. T. 

titSiov, to. Dim. of titOos, Ar, Ach. 1 199, Ran. 412, al. 

tltGCs, f. 1. for TTjek, Plut. 2. 265 A. 

Ti.T0icr(ji6s, 6, the pressure of the tiippleby infants sucking, Pseudo-Chrys. 
TiTeo-Xaptco, to take hold of the teats, Aristaen. 2. 16. 
titGos, 6, (*ea.ai) the teat or 7dpple of a woman's breast, Hipp. Aph. 
1254, Ar. Thesm. 640, Lysias 92. 32, 38 : rarely of the man's, Jac. Anth. ^ 


riCpdoSris. 1559 

P- 573- " "urser, rearer, like Tpo<p6'i, Philo i. 166; cf. 

TLTdrj. 

TiTiJco, like TTim^aj, to cry ' ti, ti,' cheep like a young bird ; TiTi^uvrts 
was the reading of Zenodotus for rtTpi-ywre^ in II. 2. 314. (Onomatop.) 

TiTis, (Sos, fj, like TTtTTtu, a small chirping bird. Phot. II. 
pudendum muliebre. Id. III. in late writers for the Lat. titio, 

a firebrand, Alex. Trail. 

TiTXdpia, TO, a kind of writing-tablets, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 74: others 
write rikXapia and take it to mean pens. 

tCtXos, b, the Lat. titulus, a title, inscription, Ev. Jo. 19. 20, C. I. 
803. 24, 39, al., Hesych. : also titXov, to, C. I. 8621. 10., 8783 :— hence 
tltXoo), to brand, =(XtI(oj, Walz Rhett. 7. I., 676, Malal. 245. 

TixpaCvco, TirpAco, late forms for TCTpaivaj. 

TiTpcio-Kto, Plat, and Xen. ; also rptuaj, (v. infr. 3) : fut. Tpuaai Eur. 
Cycl. 422, {Kara-) Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 15: aor. trpojaa II. 23. 341, Att. : 
pf. rerpaiKa Ach. Tat. 2. 22 ; plqpf. ererpijicei Philostr. 690 : — Pass., 
fut. TpaiBTjffOfiai Plat. Crito 51 B; also in med. form Tpuiao/xat II. 12. 
66: aor. erpuiOrjv Eur. Andr. 616, Xen.: 3 fut. rtrpujaonaL Luc. Navig. 
37 • pf- pass. TeTpcufiai Hot., Att. (V. sub Teipcu.) To wound, 

II. 23. 341, Od. 16. 293, etc. ; xa/\Kw fiikrj Tcrpcojuecoi Pind. P. 3. 85 ; 
OvTjaicovTas rj TfTpajixevovs Aesch. Theb. 242 ; (for Ag. 868, v. sub 
Terpalvai) ; of a dart, Antipho 121. 28; rtrpwaOai rbv /xr^pSv to have 
a wound in the thigh, Hdt. 6. 5 ; cis tt/v -yaffTipa Xen. An. 2. 5, 33 ; 
c. acc. cogn., TirpujffKetv <pvvov to inflict a desith-woimd, Eur. Supp. 
1205; TfTpaj/xtvot/j /irajpias cri/)a7as Id. Phoen. 1430. 2. generally 

io damage, injure, rtva Hecatae. ap. Longin. 27. 2 ; t. ■noXXas tSiv 
vewv Thuc. 4. 14 ; at Tjn'iatai twv veSiv rerpainivai Hdt. 8. 18 ; so, 
rp. wbv to break it, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5. 3. metaph., of wine, to 

do one a mischief, oTvus ere rpiiei fieXirjSTj?, os t6 Kat aXXovs fiXairrei 
Od. 21. 293; Tpwaei viv olvoi Eur. Cycl. 422 ; so of love, CTrei fx' epuis 
(rpaiae Id. Hipp. 392 ; 01 KaXoi r. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13 ; of a person, 
Tpiiaaaav y/xd^ having injured us, Eur. Hipp. 703 ; rd napaSe'iyfuiTa 
Tjixds ovSev TirpucTKei Plat. Phileb. 13 C: Sixoaraaiij rpduti yevos Call. 
Dian. 133 :— Pass., TtTpcu/teVos t^i^ ^I'X''?!' Diod. 17. I12. 4. = crvf- 

ovatd^aj, Aesch. Fr. 41 ; cf. Hesych., Zonar. 

Ti.Tpa)CP(ji6s, o, a f. 1. for Tpcuff/jos, in Hipp. 601. 30. 

TiTTio, barbarism for titOIov, Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

TiTTCpCJto, properly of the cry of partridges, distinguished from KaKa- 
Bi(w, Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 B ; — generally, like titI^w, of swallows and 
other small birds, to twitter, chirrup, Babr. Fr. 9, Manass. Chron. 164, 
5270 (where it is Tirvpt^ui) ; cf dixcpLTLTTvjii^ai. 

TItuo-ktovos, ov, slaying Tityus, Call. Dian. 110, Anth. P. 9. 790. 

TiTuos, b, Tityus, son of Gaia, a giant, whose liver was constantly torn 
by two vultures in the nether world, as a punishment for violence offered 
to Leto, Od. II. 576, cf 7. 324. 

TiTvpivos axiXbs, b, a shepherd's pipe, Artemid. ap. Ath. 182 D, cf. 
1 76 C, Hesych. : — riTtipwrTTis, ov, b, a piper, App. Pun. 66 : — v. Sturz 
Dial. Mac. p. 47. 

TiTiSpos [t], o. Dor. for SaTupos, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, cf. Eust. 1157. 38 ; 
but Strab. distinguishes the lirvpoi from the SoTupof and XdXrjvoi, 468, 
470. 2. a common shepherd's name, SnTupos also being used for 

a prop. n. II. rhvpos, b, l.=adTvpos I. 3, a short-tailed 

ape, 'Theophr. Char. 5, cf Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Schol. Theocr. 3. 2. 2. 
Lacon. name for the bell-wether, Serv. Virg. Eel. I. I : generally, a he- 
goat, Schol. Theocr. 1. c. ; also called rirvpU, Phot. 3. a kind of 
bird, also rirvpas, Hesych. ; cf. rarvpas. 4. a reed or pipe (cf. 
riTvpa'os), Id. 

TLTijpta)ST)S, «r, like the bird TiTvpos. Hesych, 

TiTvcrKo(xai, Ep.Verb, used only in pres. and impf., combining the senses 
of the kindred Verbs revxt^, Tvyx&vco : (v. sub tiktco) :- — hence, I. 
like Tc;!;^cu, to make, make ready, prepare, riTvOKtTO nvp II. 21. 342 ; iiir 
bx(fT<pi TiTvcTKfTo 'iitnai he put two horses to the chariot, 8. 41., 13. 
23 : — in Alexandr. Poets, we find an act. form rirvoKw, Antim. Fr. 26, 
Arat. 418, Lyc. 1403, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 279, Opp. H. 2. 99. II. 
more commonly like Tu^^^dfo), to aim, shoot, Tivbs at a person, riv'i with 
a thing, Mijpibvrj^ 5' avroTo TiTvOKero Sovp'i II. 13. 159 ; eyx^'V ^' avToio 
TiTvcTKeTo 21. 582., cf 3. 80., II. 350, etc.: — absol., iSdAAt Tirvcricbfievos 
Od. 22. 118 ; TiTV(TK(cr6aL KaO' o/xiXov II. 13. 498, 560; dvra TirvaKe- 
adai to aim straight before one, at a mark right opposite, Od. 21. 421., 
22. 266 ; so, of one ptitting a key into a lock, dvra rnvcfKoixevq 21. 48 : 
— also, x^P'^' rirvffKufxevos, of a boxer, Theocr. 22. 88: — c. acc. cogn., 
(pwpiov liXe/x/jui riTvoKfuOat rivos to cast a stolen glance at one, Anth. 
P. 5. 221. 2. metaph., (ppecrl rirvoKeaOai to aim at a thing in 

mind, i.e. to pxirpose, design, c. inf, II. 13. 558; so of the Phaeacian 
ships, b^pa ffe T77 -nifiTTaai rirvaKOjievai (ppeal vrjes Od. 8. 556. 

TiTtl), oCr, fi,=Tiixepa, day. Call. Fr. 206, Lyc. 941. 

TC<j>r) [1?], Tj, a kind of spelt (but not the same with oXvpa), Arist. H. A. 
8. 21, 5, 'Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 5. II. an insect, perh. the same as 

aiXfr], or perh. the water-spider, that runs on the top of smooth water, 
Lat. tipula, Ar. Ach. 920, 925, cf. Ael. N. A. 8. 13 ; — but Elmsl. supposes 
it a kind of small boat, cf a'lXcpT] II. 

Ti(j)9', for riirre, before an aspirate, Hom. 

Ti<j)ios, a, ov, (rttpos) of or from the jnarsh, opvea Hesych. 

Ti<j)os, tos, rb, standing water, a pond, pool, marsh, Theocr. 25. 15, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 822 ; (yxcjpa ritpT) Lyc. 26S. 

ri^vov, rb, a plant used for garlands and nosegays, perhaps akin to 
14W0V, spike lavender (?), Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 7, C. P. I. 10, 5. 

Ti<j>vs, vos, 6, Tiphys, the pilot of the ship Argo. II. the 

nightmare, Lat. incubus, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1033. 

Ti(j)U)8t]s, es, (c?5os) like a TT<pos, cf. Strab. 346. 


1560 


rl<a, impf. iriov, Ep. tlov. Ion. TieaKov, Ep. inf. rUfiev, all in Horn. : 
fut. TLao) Id. : aor. tnaa Id. ; (v. infr. Ill) Med., Hes. Th. 428 : — 
Pass., Ion. impf. TiioKiro II. 4. 46; part. TiiaKui^evos C. I. 3538. 12 : 
pf. TiTi/xai, part. TtTtniuos : Horn. [In pres. and impf. Horn, uses t in 
arsi, r in thesi, but long even in thesi sometimes before a long syll., Od. 
14. 84., l6. 306., 22. 414; always short in Trag. : — in fut., aor., and 
pf. pass. £ always.] (The ^TI gives also ti-voj, rL-vvjj.ai, Tc-ais, 
TL-jJ.'f}, etc. ; cf Skt. Id, hi-nomi {ordino, colligo) ; fca-ye med. {poeiias 
sumo) ; apa-fii-tas {houore affectus) ; Zd. ci {explore) ; ci-tha, ci-tlii 
{poena).) Poet. Verb, used like Ti.iJ.doj, to pay honoiir to a person 

(whereas Tivia is confined to the sense of paying a price), to honour, of 
the bearing of men towards the gods, (v. infr. Pass.), ouSc Tt Ti'fi avkpa^ 
ovre 6eovs (sc. "E/fT-oip) II. 9. 238; ore fie PpoToi ov t( Tiovaiv, says 
Poseidon. Od. 13. 129, etc.; and conversely of the gods towards men, 
Si' aGavaroi irep 'iriaav (sc. 'AxtAAea) II. 9. no, cf I. 508 ; (in which 
sense we also find the Med., Zeiij rierai avTTjv Hes. Th. 428) ; but more 
commonly of the respect paid by men to other men, kings, friends, guests, 
etc., oVt' iaov eTto/xfv "EKTopi 5iw II. 5. 467, cf 9. 142. ot ffe Qeov cus 
Tiaovaiv 9. 302 ; Taov yap ffe Oeu> Tiaovaiv 'Axaio'i lb. 603 ; 0 Si 
fiiv Tiev laa rticeaaiv 13. 176, cf. 15. 439; uv TpLues ijxujs Tlpiafioto 
TtKeaaiv tTov 5. 536; apiarov 'Axaiav ovSiv tTiaas I. 244, cf. 354; 
on T. Tiva iv Kapijs atari, v. sub /cap { = 6p'iQ; t. ^etvov Od. 15. 542 ; 
T. Tiva tpLXoTTjTL II. 9. 631 ; opp. to ariixoo), 9. IIO, Od. 16. 307., 
20. 132: — also of things, 6eo\ SIictju Ttovatv they honour right, 14. 
84, cf II. 4. 46 : — Pass., fleoj S' uis Tiero S-qfiai 5. 78, etc. ; rioifx-qv 
6' luj Tier' 'Mrjvairj 8. 546., 13. 827; esp. part. pf. pass, rertpitvos 
honoured, of persons, Hom. and Hes. ; tiv'l by any one, II. 24. 533, Od. 
13. 28, etc. : — the same usage is followed by Aesch. and Eur. (never in 
Soph.), save that the Att. Poets use only the pres. and impf in this sense 
(v. infr. 11), supplying the other tenses from tiuclcd, ttoXis . ■ Saifiovas 
Tiei Aesch. Theb. 77; 6eov% ael Tioiev . . (iovOvroiai Tijxais Id. Supp. 
705 ; 'Ep/xav .. riofxev Id. Fr. 271 ; tqv $eov jJ-ti^ov riavaa Eur. Heracl. 
1013; of persons, oaov tot Olhinovv tlov Aesch. Theb. 775! rieiv 
yvvaiita Id. Ag. 259; of things, t. viKrjv, liporea lb. 942, Eum. 171 : 
T. ixeKot to honour (i. e. sing) the strain. Id. Ag. 706 : — Pass., TieaOai S' 
a^iujTaTos PpoTwv lb. 531. II. = Ti/iaa) II, tov 5e [rpiTroSa] to 

value or rate at a certain worth, Tp'nroSa ScuSeKaliowv . . tlov ' Kxaioi 
they valued at twelve steers' worth, II. 23. 703 ; tlov 6e I TeaaapaPoiov 
valued her at four steers' worth, lb. 705. III. the fut. and aor. 

I, Ti'crcu, eriaa are used by post-Homeric Poets only in the sense of tiVoj, 
to pay a price, make return ; and Tiffo/xai, eTiadfirjv only in that of ti- 
veaOai, to have a price paid one, or return made one, so that these tenses 
properly belong to t'ivu : v. sub tIvoj. 

Tiii>, Titos, Dor. forms for ffov. 
t\A9v|j,os, 01', Dor. for rk-qOvixos, Pind. 
TXanraQ-ris, «s, TXaia-C())po)v, 6, 7j,—Trjk-, Hesych. 
rXajiMV, Dor. for TkTjfxwv, Pind., Trag. 

*TXaco, a radical form never found in pres. (except in very late writers, 
as Tzetz.), this tense being supplied by the pf. rerATj/ca, or the Verbs 
rokfiauJ, f.vexoM<"> ii^ofxeuu, etc.: fut. TKrjcojxat II. II. 317 and Att. 
Poets, (cpt. TXrjffoi Babr. p. 2.91); Dor. rXaaoixai Pind.; later fut. 
TaXaaffta Lyc. 746: — Ep. aor. I eTaXaaaa II. 17. 166; subj. TaXaaao} 
3. 829., 15. 164 (an aor. med. TaXaaaaro, Opp. C. 3. 155); in late writers 
irXtjaa Chr. Pat. 22, (5i-) Ep. ap. Diog. L. 9.4: — but the aor. in com- 
mon use was erXtju (as if from a pres. *TXTjni), Ep. rXfju, Dor. erXav, 3 
pi. (TXrjffav Eur. Supp. 171, cf Soph. Ph. 1 201, Ep. erXdv II. 21. 608 ; 
imperat. tA^0i Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, Soph., etc.. Dor. rXdOi Pind. ; 2 sing, 
subj. rAjjjTrag. ; opt. tAuij;:', 3 pi. TAafei' II. 17.490 ; inf. tAtJ^oi Trag., 
Ep. rXriixevai Theocr. 25. 174 ; part. tAus, rXaaa : — pf. (with pres. sense) 
TerXrjica, but as a real pf in Ar. PI. 280: — from the pf. reTXrjKa, which 
Hom. uses only in indie, is formed the poet, syncop. I pi. rirXafiev 
(Od. 20. 311), imperat. TerXaOi U. 5. 382, reTXarw Od. 16. 275 ; opt. 
reTXaiTjV II. 9. 373; Ep. inf TerXafxevai Od. 13. 307, rerXanev 6. 190, 
TiTXavai Ath. 271 A. Ep. part. TeTXtjws, fem. TerXrjvia Od. 20. 23, gen. 
TerXrj^TOS Hom., -oitoj, Orph. Arg. 1 358, etc. (From y'TAA come 
also rXij-vai, ''A-tAos-, iroAv-rAas, raX-as, rXrj fxuv, rdX-avrov, toX- 
jiaa, reX-ajiujv, rdX-apos, Tai'-raA-os, prob. also dv-TXto), Lat. tolleno, 
and perh. reX-os in the sense of toll; cf. Skt. tul, iola-yami, tula-yami 
{tollo, pondero), iul-a {libra), tul-yas {aeqiius, cf. a-raX-avroi) ; O. Lat. 
iol-i ( = tul-i), toll-o, tol-ero ; Goth, thul-a (artxoM"') ! us-thulains {viro- 
liOVTj); A. Sax. /Ao/- 207!, Scott. thole{to endure); O.H.G.dol-em,dul-tu{dul- 
de).) Poet. Verb, used by Isocr.6oC(cf Arist.Rhet. 3.7,1 1 ), Xeu. Cyr. 
3. I, 2 ; but ToXfiaw is the common prose form (cf. rXrjixaiu): I. 
to take upon oneself, to bear, suffer, u?idergo hardship, disgrace, etc., but 
never like tpepco, of bodily loads or burdens : 1. absol. to hold out, 

endure, be patient, submit, t]Tol eyui /levioj Kai rX-qoofxai II. II. 3171 cf- 
19. 308 ; 'in TXair]s eviavTuv Od. I. 288., 2. 219 ; esp. in imperat., re- 
rXaSi, p.fjrep ijXT}, nai dracrxeo II. I. 586 ; tA^te, <piXoi, 2. 299 ; rirXadi 
677, Kpahirj Od. 20. 18; so in inf , Se rerXanevai Kal avdyicr] 13. 
370 ; and in part., tctAtjJti 9vp.Si 4. 447, etc. ; icpaSlrj reTXrjvTa 20. 
23 : — sometimes foil, by a relat. clause, tA'^ 5' " Kprjs, ore fj.iv ■ . Srjaav 

II. 5. 385, cf. 392, Ap. Rh. I. 807. 2. c. acc. rei, erXTjv of ovvoj 
Kal aXXos II. 24. 505 ; erXrjV dvepos evvfjv I submitted to be wedded to 
a man, 18. 433 ; ^lytOTa . . TerXTjores elfiiv 5. 873 ; tXtj S" 'AiSrfs .. 
oiffTuv siibmitted to be wounded by it, lb. 395 ; eVAa irevBos Pind. I. 7 
(6). 52 ; oia XPI '"oOrf TXrjvat rrpus' tlpas Aesch. Pr. 704, cf Ag. 1453, 
Cho. 753, Soph. O. C. 1077. II. c. inf. to dare or venture to do, 
Tus erX-q^ iXOefiev oTos ; II. 24. 5 19 ; oiire XoxovS' Uvai TerXrjKas OvfiZ 
1. 228; cf 21. 150., 7. 480, etc.; so also in Hes., Pind., etc.: — in Att. 
Poets, to dare to do something contrary to one's feelings, whether good 


or bad, hence to have the courage, hardihood, effrontery, cruelty, or the 
grace, charity, patience, to do anything, es re St) irarpl erXrjv yeyaivetv 
vvKTicpoiT ove'ipara I took courage to . . , Aesch. Pr. 657, cf. Ag. 224; 
erAa . . <fcDs aXXd^ai submitted to exchange . . , Soph. Ant. 944 ; tjws 
eTXrjs eras oif/eii fxapavat ; how couldst thou quench thy orbs of sight? 
Id. O.T. 1327 ; ovS' irXris . . ecpvUpiaai nor hadst thou the cruelty to ■ . , 
Id. Aj. 1384; fiT) TXfjs fie TTpooovvai be not so cruel as to forsake me, 
Eur. Ale. 275 (v. Monk, ad 1.) ; ov yap av rXa'iTfv iSeiv I could not bear 
to see, Ar. Nub. 1 19, cf 1386, Vesp. 1 1 59, PI. 280. 2. c. acc. rei 

(where Spav may be supplied), to dare a thing, i.e. dare to do it, aTXrjTa 
rXdaa Aesch. Ag. 408 ; el ical tovt' 'irXrf Soph. Tr. 71, cf. Eur. Hec. 
1251. 3. c. part., raSe rerkafiev eiaopoaivres Od. 20. 31 1 ; (but 

in 5. 362, II. 5. 383 the part, is independent of the Verb); so also Simon. 
85. 13, Aesch. Ag. i04i,Theb. 756, Soph. El. 943. 

tXti-0C(ji.os, Dor. rXaO-, ov, of enduring soul, stout-hearted, 'OSvaaevs 
Anth. P. 9. 472 ; tA. icvwv a staunch hound, Pind. Fr. 258 ; tA. dA«d 
TrayKparlov Id. N. 2. 24. 

TXTjKapSicos, Adv., = TXT]aiKapStois, Tzetz. 

*TXTi|ii, v. sub *TXdo}. 
tXtjixovus, Adv. of rXrifioiv, q. v. 

TXT]|xocnjvT|, fj, that which is to be endured, misery, distress, in pi., h. 
Hom. Ap. 191. II. endurance. Archil. 8. 6, Plut. Crass. 26. 

tXt|p.cuv, Dor. TXd|ji.wv, ores, o, y : voc. TXffiiov, but rX-qfiiuv Soph. Aj. 
893 ; rXrffiwv dvep Eur. Andr. 348 : (*TAdci;). Poet. Adj., used by 

Xen. (cf. TXrjiii), suffering, enduring, hence I. patient, stead- 

fast, stout-hearted, of Ulysses, II. 10. 231, 498 (to whom a TXrjfiwv 
6vfi6s is ascribed, 5. 670) ; Jpvx'^v Kal Bvfiuv rXiffiova vapBtfitvoi 
Tyrt. 9. 18 ; rXdfiovt ipvx^ Pind. P. I. 93, cf Elmsl. Heracl. 570; tAjj- 
fi.Qjv ovo' utt' evToXfiov (ppevds Aesch. Ag. 1 302 ; — of patients, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 4; tA. eh TraiSelav Id. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 6. 2. 
bold, daring, hardy, OapaaXeoi Kal tA. II. 21. 430: and in bad sense, 
overbold, reckless, Lat. audax, Theogn. 196; rXdfiovi Kal Travovpycp 
XE'pf Aesch. Cho. 383, cf. 596 ; TXrifioveffrdrrf yvvrj Soph. El. 439, cf. 
275 ; ev TXdfiovi OvfiSi (al. evrXafiovi) Eur. Med. 865. IX. full 

of suffering, wretched, miserable, of persons, Aesch. Pr. 61 4, Soph. Ph. 
161, etc. ; so in Ar. Pax 723, Xen. An. 3. I, 29, Mem. 2. I, 30 ; c. gen., 
a; rXdfiuv vfievalwv Eur. Hipp. 554 ; Oavdrov rXrifiaiv Ar. Thesm. 
1072. 2. of conditions, acts, words, etc., TX-fffioves cpvya'i, rvxat 

Eur. Hipp. I177, H. F. 921 ; TXriftovearaTot Xcyos Id. Hec. 562 ; 061)1 
TXrjftoveoTdTrj, -repa. Id. Med. 1067, 8 : — sometimes also, as we use 
wretched, in a disparaging sense, h. Hom. Merc. 296, Call. Epigr. 
64. III. Adv. rXTffiovais, patiently, Aesch. Cho. 748, Eur. Supp. 

947, Tro. 40, etc. 2. miserably, Hesych. 

xXtjiTdGtia, y, =TaXanrwpla, Hierocl., Eccl. 

TXtjiraOtco, io endure misery, like TaXaiwwpeo}, Hdn. Epim. 1 34, 
Hesych. II. to be patient, Severus de Clyst. 

TXT)iTd8T||i.a, t6, wretchedness, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 688. 

TXT)-ira0if)S, es, (*rAdaj) =TaAa47rcupos, wretched, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 23I, 
Pers. 574. etc. 

TXi)o-i-Kdp5ios, OV, hard-hearted, Aesch. Pr. 159 : — Adv. -ojs, Greg. 
Naz. II. miserable, vevOeta tX. (where the Schol. must have 

read Ttj^iKdpdtos), Aesch. Ag. 430. Cf. raXaKapSios. 

tXticti-ttovos, ov, patient of toil, Opp, C. 4.4, H. I. 35. 

TX-fjo-is, CO)!, y, {*TXdw) audacity, Hesych. 

TXT]tru(j)pcov, ov, {(pprfv) = TXrjOvfios, Hesych. in form rXaff-. 

tXtitikos, 17, ov, of or for enduring, patient, Schol. Ar. PI. 33. Adv. 
-Koif, Philo, etc. 

tXt|t6s, t], ov. Dor. rXaTos, d, 6v, verb. Adj. of *TAd<u (cf Lat. Idtus, 

1. e. tlixtus, from tollo) : I. act. suffering, enduring, patient, 
steadfast in suffering or labour, dvfios II. 24. 49. II. pass, to 
be endured, always with a negat., ov tA. not to be endured, intolerable, 
ov ydp Srf ttov tovto ye rXyrbv .. enos Aesch. Pr. 1 065 ; ovk eari 
Tovpyov tA. Soph. Aj. 466 ; ov rXrfTov [eari], c. inf, Eur. Med. 797, 
Ale. 887. Adv. -7WS, Theod. Prodr. 

T|xdY6V [a], T(xdYOV, v. sub Tfiijyuj. 

T(jLT)"yas, in Hesych., = 7aTdyuos, dpoTrjp. — He also has TiXTiYOS' dporrjs, 
fiovTfirffia, — which Musurus corrected, Tii-fj-yos dpoTotJ- ISovTfiiffia, a 
furrow. 

r\ii]i/<ii, Dion. P. 1043, Nic, Manetho (cf. a.TroTfx-qya>): fut. Tfirf^ai 
Parmenid. 90, (diro- Ap. Rh.) : aor. I erfirf^a {dvoTfiTj-icu) ; Dor. 5i- 
eTfid^a Theocr. 8. 24 : aor. 2 {Si-er fiayov) Od. : — Med., aor. eTfirj^dfirfv 
Nic. Al. 68, Anth. P. 7. 480: — Pass., aor. 2 erfidyrfv [a] m Ep. 3 pi. 
Tfidyev (cf SioTfiifyui) II. 16. 374 ; later also erfj-qyrfv Call. Fr. 300, 
Anth. P. 9. 661 — for Tfirjaaw in Mosch. 2. 83, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 
B, TfiTfyoi is now restored : — the Verb is more freq. in comp. with a-nd 
or 6id. Ep. collat. form of rifivai, to cut, hew, cleave : Med., oSbv 

eTfirj^avTO cut their way, Anth. P. 7. 480. 2. metaph. in aor. 2 

pass, to be divided or dispersed, to part, enel &p Tfidyev II. 16. 374. 

Tp.T|STriv, Adv. {re/jvoj) by cutting, so as to cut, II. 7. 262. 

T(Af|[Aa, TO, {refiva, Tfirjyai) a part cut off. a section, portion, piece. 
Plat. Symp. 191 D, al. : a segment of a circle, Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, 10, 
al. ; o reTpayojviafio'; o 5id ruiv Tfirjfidruiv Id. Phys. I. 2, 4. 2^ 
a cut, incision, wound. Plat. Gorg. 476 C. 

Tp.T)(j.dTiov, TO, a small section, tt/s yrji Eust. 1 1 71. 33. 

T|xif)p.aT(I)8-qs, es, endued withaqualityof cutting ox parting, Hipp. 42 2. 40. 

Tjx-fj^is, if, >= sq., Greg. Naz. 

Tix-fjo-is, ECUS, ff, (jefivoj) a cutting, Arist. de An. 2. 2, il. 2. ^ 

Tfi. rrfs yjfs the ravaging of a country. Plat. Rep. 470 A ; cf Ketpai II. 

2, refivoj IV. 3. 3. a division. Id. Polit. 276 D. II. 
= Tfiyfia, a section. Id. Symp. 190E. 


riLt\<Tlxpovs, ouv, = Ta/^6(7(xpcos, Schol. II. 13. 340. 
T|Ji.T)T£Ov, verb. Adj. one must cut, SixV P'^t. Soph. 219 D, cf. Rep. 510 
B, etc. 

T[i.T)TT|p, Tjpos, 6, one who cuts or severs, a destroyer, Nonn. lo. 7- 91- 
T(Ji,T]TTis, ov, o, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. iKTopi^vs. 

T|n]TiK6s, ij, 6v, able to cut, cutting, TurjTiKtuTaros Plat. Tim. 56 A ; 
TO Tji-qriKov, V. T/ii^Tos 2 : — Adv. -«ais, to expl. TixrjSrjv, Schol. min. II. 
7. 262. 2. cutting, piercing, of cold, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 7: 

biting, pungent, of smell, /nvpa Id. Odor. 62 ; -nvtvixa hpifjLv koi t/x. 
Plut. 2. 697 B. 3. metaph. incisive, trenchant, Xoyos Hermog., cf. 

Dion. H. de Dem. 58. 

T(iT)T6s, 17, Of, (Te/ivu) cut, shaped by cutting, Tjx. tyna^res Soph. El. 
747> Eur. Hipp. 1245 ; so, rur^roTt oKkoTs, cf. oKkos I. 2 ; Tvpus r/x. 
Aiitiph. Ki5«A. 2. 9. 2. /Aa^ ca« be cut or severed, dii to Tix-qriKuv 

Ttpbs TO tixtjtSv Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I, cf Meteor. 4. 9, 22, Theocr. 
25- 275- 

Tfii^TO-triSTipos [r], ov, cut down with iron, v\r) Anth. P. 14, 19. 

T)xui\os, o, Mt. Tmolvs in Lydia, II. 2. 866, etc. ; written Tv^cuXoj in 
Steph. B.: — Tp.u)XiTT|S [t], 6, a dweller on Tmolus, Galen.; olvoi Ti/jlcuXi- 
TT^'s (sic), wine of Tmolus, Id. : — Adj. T|xco\i.os, a, ov, Diog. Trag. ap. 
Ath.636 A. 

Toapxaiov, ToSeiJTSpov, TOeirCTrdv, better written divisim to apx-, etc. 

ToSev, poet. Adv., answering to relat. o9ev and interr. Tr69ev ; (being 
in fact old gen. forms of 6, os, *n6s ;): — hence, thence, Hes. Sc. 32. 2. 
for oOev, Bdckh v. 1. Pind. N. 9. 18 (40), Aesch. Pers. lOO. II. 
thereafter, thereupon, like c« tovtov, Aesch. Ag. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
990; also, e« roOtv or (KToOiV, lb. 520. 

ToGl, poet. Adv., answering to the relat. o6t and interr. tt66i ; (being 
locat. cases of o, os, *iros ;) -.—there, in that place, like avTov, avToBi, 
Od. 15. 239, h. Horn. Ap. 244, Pind., and late Ep. 2. also 

for relat. oSi, where, h. Horn. 18. 25, Mimnerm. lo. 5, Pind. N. 4. 84, 
and in Alex. Poets, as Theocr. 22. 199; yet only to avoid a hiatus or 
to make a syll. long by position, Herm. Orph. Arg. 631, h. Horn. Ven. 
158, Jac. Anth. P. p. 565, — except Ap. Rh. 4. 1475. 

TOi, enclit. Particle, serving to express belief in an assertion, let me tell 
you, in truth, surely, doubtless, verily, (though in Engl, we often convey 
the impression by means of emphasis or tone) ; sometimes also to 
express a positive inference or conclusion, then, consequently ; — common 
from Horn, downwards, aia\p6v toi Srjpov re /xiveiv ktK. base it is let 
me say .. , II. 2. 298 ; aKK' k<poixapTtiTi' TrXiovcuv de toi ipyov a^civov, 
yet no doubt.., 12.412; tovto Si toi epeovoa eiros . . elfii surely, 
I will go, I. 419; ravTr/s toi yeve7]s ..evxoptai etvat (recapitulating) 
6. 2 1 1 ; ovTos TOI . . cLTTo (TTpaTov epx^rat avrip he comes you see ■■ , 
10. 341 ; etc. ; — (often it is hard to distinguish between this toi and 
the Ep. dat., as in irod Tot airfiXai oixovrai, 13. 219) : — in Trag., often 
used to introduce a general sentiment or maxim, Aesch. Pr. 39, 698, 
Pers. 827, Theb. 438, etc. ; v. Pors. Hec. 228, Valck. Phoen. 1455 : — 
rarely to denote the apodosis, as in II. 22. 4S8. II. in Att., 

Tot often follows hypotheticals, ct toi ... eav 5e Tot . . Soph. O. T. 
549' ■'^"t- 327 ' apodosi, €( yap Krevovaiv .. , arv toi -npui- 

Tos Bavois av Id. El. 582 : — also after causals, trret .. toi Id. Tr. 321, 
Plat. ; OTi . . TOI Plat. Rep. 343 A. 2. very often also used to 

strengthen other Particles, aWa, .. toi Aesch. Pers. 795, Ag. 1303 ; yap 
TOI {yap IV. 9) ; -ye toi {ye I. 5) ; ^toi, aaiTot (v. sub vv.) ; fiev Tot 
{p-ev B. II. 4) ; pLT} Toi, ov toi ; cf. also Toiydp, TotydpToi, Toiyapovv, 
Toivvv ; so in toi apa, toi apa, which however are mostly contracted 
by crasis into Tcipa ; as also toi av into Tav, pieVTOi av into fievTav — 
for TOI is not elided in those cases, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 322, Soph. O. C. 
1351, Pors. Eur. Med. S63. (Acc. to some, an old form of the dat. 
TO), i>i this case, so then; but this deriv. fails to satisfy the common 
usage. It is perh. the old dat. of av, used as an ethical dat., to give 
assurance.) 

TOI, Dor. Ion. and Ep. for ffoi, dat. sing, of av (but with this difference, 
that aoL always retains its accent in Dor., Ion. and Ep., while toi is 
always enclitic), Hom., Hdt., v. Herm. h. Hom. Merc. 368. [toi is 
sometimes elided by Horn., ov vv t 'Ohvaaevi Od. I. 60.] 

TOI, Tai, Ep. and Ion. for 01 or 01, ai or a'i, nova. pi. of o and oj, often 
in Hom., though always in strict demonstr. sense : but in Dor. merely 
as the Article, v. Eubul. 'Avtiott. I. 

ToiaxiTi, strengthd. form of TOiavTa, Pherecr. Xei'p. 3. lo, Ar. Fr. 
p. 514 Dind. 

TOV^6.p, = Toi ye apa, an inferential Particle (cf. toiVui'), so then, where- 
fore, therefore, accordingly, at the beginning of a speech, Toiyap eyibv 
ipia II. I. 76., 10. 427, Od. 8. 402, cf. 3. 254, etc. ; so also Aesch. 
Supp. 309, Soph. Ant. 931, 994, etc. ; but in the middle of a speech, 
Aesch. Theb. 1033, P^^^- ^°7' Soph. Aj. 666. — In Prose we have the 
strengthd. forms 2. Toi-ycipoviv, Ion. Tovyapiiv, Hdt. 4. 148, Plat. 

Soph. 234 E, 246 B, etc.; so for example, Xen. An. I. 9, 9 : also in 
Poets, as Soph. Aj. 490, O. T. 1519, Ph. 341, etc. 3. TOfyapTOi, 

Plat. Phaedo 82 D, Gorg, 471 C, Rep. 409 B, etc. ; also in Aesch. Supp. 
655 : — Hom. always inserts a word between Toiydp and toi, ToiyoLp eyw 
TOI II. 10. 413, Od. I. 179, 214, etc. ; ov yap toi 21. 172 ; el yap toi 
I?- .S13 ; V y<^P TO' 16. 199. — These forms must begin the sentence. 

ToiOopvcra-io, to shake violently, with fern. Subst. TOiGopvKTpia, Hesych. 

Toiiv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual of 6, Hom. 

TOIVVV, (vvv) therefore, accordingly, an inferential Particle, used to ex- 
press one's own strong conviction, much like Tolyap, except that in 
correct writers it never begins a sentence, {v. infr. II), first in Hdt., Pind., 
and Tragg. ; ei toivvv . . Hdt. 1. 57 : — sometimes it is very little more than 
a strengthd. toi. Soph. O. T. 1067, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24, etc. : in Xen. An, 


— TOLOVTO^. 1561 

I 7. 6, 19, p.)) rolvvv fiTjo' oaa .. , nay tri/ly not so much as . . . 2. 
! in Att. often used to resume or continue a speech, further, moreover, 
• (\eyes toivvv 5?) oti .. Plat. Gorg. 459 A, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 36, etc.; 
i — sometimes slightly ironical, Soph. O. T. 1067. 3. sometimes at 

the beginning of a speech, 670; jxev toIvvv . . , referring to something 
present to the mind of the speaker and hearer, now I - . , Xen. An. 5. I, 2, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 87, 89 ; so with an imperat., well then . . , Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 8, 
etc. II. in later authors, as Galen., Sext. Emp., and others men- 

tioned by Lob. Phryn. 342, it is sometimes the first word of a sen- 
tence ; in Ar. Ach. 904 this is only by an error of punctuation, [u 
regularly, as Aesch. Pr. 760, Soph. Fr. 71 : but sometimes v, as Ar. Eq. 
1259, Nub. 429, 435.] 
Toto, Ion. and Ep. gen. sing, of u, Hom. 
I Toios, Toia (Ion. Tolrj), Totov : — demonstr. Pron., corresponding to the 
relat. olos, interrog. ttoTos ; and indefin. irotds, Lat. talis, of such kind or 
quality, such, such-like, common in all Poets, but rare in Prose (where 
Toioo'Se or toiovto^ are used, v. infr.). Properly, Torcj requires a fol- 
lowing clause with olos, roios euiv, oTos oStij 'Axatiuv (sc. eaTiv) 
II. 18. 105, cf Od. 4. 342, etc. ; toios eojv, oi6v ice .. iSrjada Od. ^. ^21, 
cf. I. 257, etc.; ov yap iraj toIovs tdov . . , otov TleipiOoov ( = o7oj 
Tleip'tdoos eoTi) II. I. 262 ; so, oirj-rrep <pvKXuv yeverj, roi-q 5e (not toi- 
TySe) Kai avSpaiv 6. 146 ; but for oroj we have onoios, as in Od. 17. 421., 
19. 77 ' or simple relat. Pron., rijj,eis 5' elp-ev toioi, ot av aedev uv- 
Ttacaifxev II. 7. 231, cf. 24. 153, 182, Od. 2. 286, etc.; rarely foil, by 
a Conj. instead of a relat. Adj., Tofoj oirw! such as.., x6. 20S : — 
but Tofoj is most common in Hom. absol., referring to something gone 
before, such as is said, II. 4. 289, al. ; so also in Pind. I. 6 (5). 20, 
Aesch. Eum. 379, Soph. Aj. 562, etc. 2. with qualifying words, Toiot 

5e Te xfipas such in his hands, Od. 19. 359; Tevxeai toios II. 5. 450; 
Tofos .. ev TToXeixtp 18. 105 ; Tofos iSffj' Theogn, 216. 3. in correct 

Prose writers it is only used in the phrases Tofos ti tolos. Plat. Rep. 
429 B, 437 E ; ToTos ical toios Id. Phaedr. 271 D ; but in late Prose it is 
used alone, like TOtoaSe, Sext. Emp. P. I. 228, M. 7. 197, etc. II. 
TOIOS c. inf. such as to do, i. e. fit or able to do, Tofoi a.pLvvep.ev Od. 2. 
60 : cf ofos HI. III. with an Adj. of the same gender and 

case, it makes the proper sense of the Adj. more prominent, so very, 
just.., etneiicfjs Totos just of moderate size, II. 23. 246; ireXayos 
fieya toTov a sea so large, Od. 3. 321 ; KepSaXeos toios so very crafty, 
15. 451 ; and still stronger, dBXrjxpos /xaXa Totos so exceeding gentle, 
II. 135., 23. 282 ; SapSdvtov /xdXa toiov 20. 302 ; rare with a Sup., 
TOtos peytOTOs Soviros Hes. Th. 703, cf. Lob. Phryn. 424. IV. 
in late Ep., = 0^01, Nic. Th. 762, Al. 232, 292. V. neut. toiov 

as Adv. so, thus, so very, so much, toiov yap vweicTponeoven II. 22. 241 ; 
6dpa TOIOV, ever so often, very oft, Od. 1 . 209, cf 3. 496 ; dXX' iBi 
aiyrj toiov just so, 4. 776., ']. 30 ; — so, in later Ep., to'iws, Theocr. 24. 
71, Ap. Rh. 3. 1399.^ 

ToiocrSe, die (Ion. TySf), 6v5e, a strengthd. form of toios, bearing the 
same relation to ToioCrof, as o5e to ovtos, such as this, — in Hom. not 
so common as Tofos, but in Hdt. and Att. much more so ; sometimes 
anteced. to oros, as doiSoC toiovS' oios 06' koTi Od. I. 371, cf. 9. 4., 17. 
313, II. 24. 375 : but more commonly absol., dXX' 65' eyib Toioohe here 
am I such as you see, Od. 16. 205, cf. 15. 330; often with an intensive 
sense, so great, so noble, so bad, etc. ; ov ice icaicol TowvaSe Teicoiev 
4. 64; ToiooSe TOO'oo'Se Te Xaos II. 2. 1 20, 799; ToiaSf XaitpT) such 
clothes, i. e. so bad, Od. 20. 206 ; ToaoaSe icai toioctSe Hdt. 2. 73 ; 
tTfpos T. Id. I. 207 : — and often in Att. ; anteced. to oioj. Soph. Fr. 14, 
Plat. Phaedo 64 D, etc. ; to os, Hdt. 7. 158 ; rarely to a Conjunct., as 
dis, Aesch. Pers. 179; — also with a qualifying word, Toido'5' ypev Sepias 
TjSe Kai epya Od. 17. 313; ToiodS' co-ti -noSas I9. 359; ellipt., KOTa 
Toioo'Se [TpoTTov'] in such wise, Hdt. 4. 48., 7. 10, 5 : — with the Art., 6 
T. dvrip, al T. TTpafeis Aesch. Theb. 547, Soph. O. T. 895 ; ev Trj t. 
dvdyicr) Thuc. 4. 10; 01' ToiolSe Soph. Aj. 330; to t. Plat. Prot. 358 B ; 
ev Tw ToiwSe in such circumstances, Hdt. 9. 27, Thuc. 2. 36, etc. : — the 
sense is made more indef by ToiocrSe Tir, such a one. Id. 3. 1 39., 4. 50, 
and often in Att., as Plat. Symp. 173E: — in prose narrative ToidSe is, 
properly, as follows, ToiavTa as aforesaid, Hdt. I. 8, al. (cf oSe, cvtos); 
but this distinction is not very strictly observed. — Adv. ToidiaSe, Steph. 
B., Eust., etc. [rot- in Aesch. Pr. 237, Ag. 1400. Soph. Aj. 453; 
but not so commonly as in toioCtos.] 

ToiocrSi, aSl, ovS'i, Att. strengthd. form of TOi<5o-Se, Ar. Eq. 1376, Plat. 
Com. *o. 2. 6, Arist. Metaph. 10. 2, 12. 
TOiouTO-yvcoixcov, ov, minded in such manner, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 32. 
TOiovTo-Stiva(jios, ov, with such power, Eccl. 
T0L0UT0-ei8T|s, es, of such kind, Cyrill. 

TOioijTos, -avTi], -ovTo Att. also -ovtov, which is the Ep. form (v. 
Od. 7. 309., 13. 330), and seems to prevail in Hdt., while we find toi- 
oCto in Aesch. Pr. 801, Ag. 315, Ar. Ran. I399, PI. 361, Thuc. 7. 86: 
— a stronger form of toios, bearing the same relation to Toioo'Se, as 
ovtos to oSe, such as this, in Hom. not so common as Tofos, but in Att. 
the most common of the three forms ; anteced. to olos, as in Od. 4. 269, 
Plat. Symp. 199 D, etc.; to oaos, II. 21. 428; to os. Soph. Ant. 691, 
Thuc. 1.21, Xen., etc. ; more rarely to a Conjunct., as woTe, Aesch. 
Ag. 1075, Plat. Symp. 175 D; — often also absol., Pind. O. 6. 24, Hdt., 
etc. ; often with an intensive sense, so great, so noble, so bad, etc., II. 
7. 242, and Att. ; toioCtoi' .. eari to .. TeXeiov dvSpa elvai so great a 
thing is it . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 2S1 B ; toiovto? av being such a xvretck. 
Soph. Aj. 1298, cf. Ph. 1049; ep-TTivTeiv els toiovtov ov . . , into such 
a condition in which . . , Plat. Gorg. 51 1 C : — c. gen., ToioCToy 'A;^aicDv 
such a man among them, II. 17. 643 : — often joined with touovtos, Thuc. 
^5. 63, Xen., etc.; with ovtoj, Plat. Rep. 461 E. Xen., etc.: — toioCtoi 


1562 


TOlOVTOCri 

iari or y'lyv^Tat A or irepl riva he is so disposed towards any one, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 27, Isocr. 4 D ; c. dat., toioCtos rivi suck in a thing, Soph. 
Ph. 1271 : — strengthd., t. cVepos _/ms/ s;;e/z another, Hdt. I. 207., 3. 47 ; 
aWovs roaovrovs Id. 7. 50, 2 ; also in neut., 'inpov roiovTov, 'irtpa 
Toiavra Id. 1. 120., 2. 5 : — with the Art., 01 roiovToi Aesch. Pr. 962, Cho. 
291, Soph. ; Ta T. Pind. O. 9. 60 ; ovoixari u toiovtos kfii vpoaayopevajv 
Antipho 146.8. 2. the sense is made more indef. in toioCtos tis or T(S 
TOIOVTOS stick a one, Pind. O. 6. 25, Thuc. I. 132, etc.; TomCT otTTa 
Plat. Rep. 386 A ; in this case it may often be rendered by an Adv., ^ 
hiappi\pLS ToiavTTj tis iyev^To took place i>i ikis wise, Xen. An. 5. 8, 7 ; 
ey^veTo 77 5(a/co//i5^ Totaur;; tis Polyb. 3.45,6. 3. toioCtoi' or to t. 
suck a proceeding, Thuc. I. 76, etc. ; Std to t. for suck a reason. Id. ; 
(K Tov ToiovTov Id. 3. 37 ; If rZ roiovTO) in suck a case, Id. 3. 81, 
etc. ; (but also, kv tZ t. in suck a place, Xen. Ages. 6, 7; fi' t. t^s oiKias 
Id. Eq. 4, l); also, ev r. ttvai tov kivSvvov to be in stick a state of peril, 
Id. An. I. 7, 5. 4. in prose narrative, ToiavTa properly refers to wkat 
goes before, ToiavTa fj,(v Stj TaCra Aesch. Pr. 500; Kal TavTa /xlv t. Soph. 
El. 691, cf. Xen. An. 2. 5, 12, etc. ; cf TOioo-St fin. — After a question, 
TotavTa affirms like raina (v. ovtos VIII), just so, even so, Eur. Hec. 
776, El. 645. 5. TomCTa absol., like the Lat. et sic porro, to, irkota, rd. 
ToiavTa ships and suck-Hie, Dem. 96. 10. 6. ToiavTa as an Adv., in 
suck wise, Soph.O. T. 1327; the regul. Adv. ToiovTas only in Eccl. and 
Gramm. ; for in Antipho 143. 7, iwei toi ovtojs is the true reading. — 
Cf. toctoCtos. (toioCtos is not a compd. of toTos, ovtos, but a 
lengthd. form of tows, as roaovTos, TrjXiKovTos, of toctos, T-qX'iKOS ; v. 
oStos C.) [Tor- often in Att. Poets, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 593, Eum. 1 94, 
197, 424, Ar. Ran. I399, etc. ; cf. Toioaht fin.] 

ToiovTOcri, -avT-qt, -ovto'l or -ovTOvi, Att. strengthd. form of tolovtos, 
Ar. Ran. 66, Lys. 1087, Plat., etc. 

TOiovT6-<rxil(Jios, ov, or -<TXTlK-"v> of suck skape, Sext. Emp. IVI. 7. 
209, Eust. ad Dion. P. 175 (but only in neut. -axqfxov). 

toio'Ut6tt|S, riTos, fj, quality, Cramer An. Par. 4. 283. 

TOiovTo-TpoTTOs, OV, of Stick foskioii or liind, suck Me, Hdt. 7. 226, 
Hipp. Progn. 46, Art. 808, Thuc. 2. 8, 13, Plat., etc.; v. Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 79. Adv. -Trttjs, Hipp. Art. 809, Arist. Plant. I. 4, 13, al. 

TOio-UTO-xpoos, OV, of stick lihe colour, Hipp. 1 21 2 G. 

TOi.ovTO-v((tix'"S [5], Adv. witksucka mind 01 spirit , Eust.Opusc. 226, 96. 

TOiouTpoTTCiJS, Adv. in such like manner, Tzetz. 

ToiovTciStjs, es, of suck kind, Luc. Pise. 20, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 206, etc. 
TOip, Elean for tois, C. I. ii. I ; cf. Tip. 

TOio-Seo-i, Od. 10. 268., 21. 93, and TOio-Setrcri, toio-Sso-o-iv, often in 
Horn., — anomalous old Ep. forms for Toiat 5(. 
Toixttpiov, TO, Dim. of toixos, Eccl. 

TOix-apxos, 6, {toixos 2) : ike overseer of the rowers on each side of 
tke skip, Artemid. I. 35., 2. 23, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 3. 

TOIXOS, aSos, fj, epith. of a ship in Nonn. D. 39. 6, perhaps with refer- 
ence to TOIXOS 2. 

TOIX1810V. TO, Dim. of ToTx^^t Walz Rhett. i. 642. 

TOixi?'^, {Totxos 2) of a ship, to lie on her beam-ends, Ach. Tat. 3. i, 
Eust. 1021. 12. 

Toi-xiov, TO, Dim. of Torxos, Inscr. in Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 14. 299. 

TOLXo-7P<i<j>os, ov, writing or painting on a wall, Eccl. ; — hence toixo- 
■ypa<j)eco, to write or paitit on a wall, lb. : and Toxyioypa^ia., 7j, a writing 
or painting on a wall, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. I. 

TOixo-Sr(j)T|T<op, opos, 6, one wko creeps tkrougk a hole in the wall (in 
order to steal) and io = Toix'"pvx°^' Hesych. 

TOixo-B6(xos, 6, a waller, Dion. Al. 

Toixo-Kpavov, TO, tke top of a wall, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 83. 

TOix6o|jLai, Pass, to kave the concept or idea of a wall, opp. to its real 
existence, Plut. 2. 1120D, 11 21 A; cf. iTnToojxat. 

TOixo-irvp-yicTKOs, 6, a cupboard in a wall, armarium, E. M. 

Toi,x-opiJKTT)S, ov, 6, —Totxojpvx"^' Lob. Phryn. 232. 

Totxos, o, the wall of a house or court, absol.. Od. 2, 342, etc., and 
often in Att. ; also, t. SojfiaTos II. 16. 212 ; fieyapov 18. 374, Od. 19. 37 ; 
av\i]s 17. 267, Hes. Op. 730 ; olicias Plat. Rep. 574 D ; ypdipuv hv to'i- 
XOiS Id. Legg. 859 A ; ets roTxov v6jj.ovs avaypatpav Andoc. II. 34 ; cf. 
Siopvaaai, KfvKoai : — of tke side of a tent, II. 9. 219., 24. 598, Eur. 2. 
in pi. tke sides of a ship, Od. 12. 420, Theogn. 674, Eur. Hel. I573> 
Thuc. 7. 36, Theophr. 22. 12. 3. of other things, as the human 

body, £(S d/xcpoTepovs Tolxovs jx^Xiajv Eur. Tro. I18 ; of a cup, Pherecr. 
Twp. I ; of a vessel, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 33 ; etc. 4. proverb., 5i5o 

Tolxovs knaXucpus, as in Lat. duo parietes de eadem fidelia dealbare, 
'to have two strings to your bow,' Paus. 6. 3, 15, Suid. s. v. Svo roixovs, 
cf. Cic. Fam. 7. 29 ; 6 fS irpaTTwv tolx'^^ ' ^"'^g ^^^^ of ship,' 
'the right side of the hedge,' Ar. Ran. 537; es tov (vtvxV X'^P^''' 
Eur. Fr. 90; roixov dpx^iv tov SefioC Luc. D. Meretr. 14. (Akin to 
Tffxos, but used in a special sense.) 

TOix^p'Cx^'^' lo dig tkrougk a wall like a thief, to be a hotisebreaier , 
Ar. PI. 165, Plat. Rep. 575 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62 ; c. ace, toIxov t, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 6 : cf. Ziopvaaoi. 2 metaph., oia iroix<^pv- 

Xrjffav nepl to Saveiov what thievish tricks they played with their loan, 
Dem. 925. 24 ; t. touj \uyovs tlvos Philostr. 552. 

T0Vjijj>p\3Xi\\>.a. [u], TO, a hole dug in the wall, Suid., Phot. : — metaph. 
a thievish trick. Poll. 6. iSo. 

Toix<^P^x'°'- '?> housebreaking, Xen. Apol. 25, Dion. H. 4. 24. 

Toix'^pvx'-'^'n (sc. Texv]) , fj , a kotisebreaker's cro/i;, Sext.Emp. M. 2. 12. 

TOix-wp'JX°S [5]. o, {opvaam) one wko digs tkrougk the wall, i.e. a 
housebreaker, burglar, robber, Ar. Nub. 1327, Ran. 773, PI. 204. al. ; 
T. Kal itpoavKoi Plat. Legg. 831 E: of things, cD Toixaipvxov Kayvviov 
rascally, Diphil. 'A5. I. 


— ToX/xao). 

TOKa, Dor. for totc (v. K«. II. 3), Pind. O. 6. II2,N. 6. 18, Epich., etc. 
TOKttpiSiov, TO, like sq.. Dim. of toicos II. 2, Gloss. 
TOKapiov, TO, Dim. of tokos ii, small profit, Lat. usurula. Gloss. 
TOKas, aSor, 17, {tiktoj) of ot for breeding, brood, oofs 6rj\eiai roKaSes 
Od. 14. 16; prolific, Strab. 178. 2. having jtist brought forth, Lat. 
feta, TO/cds Xeaiva witk ctibs, Eur. Med. 187 ; t. icvv€s with pups. Call. 
Dian. 89 : — rarely of women, oaai 5e To«aSes Tjaav Eur. Hec. 1157; 76^- 
va'iav 5' \k TOKaSojv born from noble mothers, Id. Cycl. 42 ; TOicaSa Tav 
. . Bd/cxov his mother. Id. Hipp. 559 ; cf Theocr. 8. 63 ; e/c tokoSoiv from 
tke womb, Anth. P. 9. 268 : — Toicdda Ti)v KeipaXjjv e'xeii', of Zeus in 
labour of Athena, Luc. D. Deor, 9. I ; t. kovIs one's fatherland, Lyc. 316. 
TOKarapxis, Adv., should be read divisim, to kot' dpxas 
TOKcio), to be near delivery, TOKwaa Cratin. Incert. 93. 
tok6t6s, oC, 6, =to«:os, birtk. delivery. Hipp. Aer. 282, Arist. G. A. 2. 
8, 21, etc. ; and in pi., ToictTwv fidaavos Anth. P. 9. 311. II. 
that which is brought fortk, Agath. prooem. Anth. 64. 2. metaph. 

gaiti, profit, Ignat. ad Rom. 5. 
T0K61JS, iais, b, (^TEK. TtKToi) One wko begets, a father, Hes.Th. 138, 
155 ; generally, a parent, tj . .TtKvov t. Aesch. Eum. 659: — in Hom. 
always, and in Hes. mostly, in pi. TOKeff, Ep. Toicijes, parents; so also in 
Trag., etc.: — also in dual, Totcfje Svw Od. 8. 312 ; so also in Prose, as 
Hdt. I. 122., 3. 52, Thuc. 2. 44, Lys., Xen., etc. : — of animals, Nic. Th. 
620, Al. 576. — Hom. and Hes. commonly have the Ep. forms TOKrjes, 
rjcuv, etc. ; gen. TOK-qcov also in a lyr. passage of Aesch., Ag. 728 ; whereas 
in II. we have the Att. gen. tok€wv ; dat. TOKeai in an Epigr. in C. I. 948. 
TOKevuj, = T£/cTa), Nicet. Eug., Theod. Prodr. 
T0KT|6cro-a, 7j, (tokos) =TOKaj, Hipp. 564. 9., 646. 12., 681. 39. 
TOKii^o), (tokos II. 2) to lend on ittterest, hat. faenerari, Dem. 1122. 27 ; 
T. Toicov to practise usury, Anth. P. II. 309 : — Pass., dpyvpiov TOKi^tTai 
avrai Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 85, cf C. I. 1845. 12, 28. 
TOKicrjios, 6, the practice of tisury, Xen. Vect. 4, 6, Arist. Pol. I. II, 3. 
TOKicrTT)S, oC, 6, an usurer. Plat. Ale. 2. 149 E; t. KaTo. fuKpov (nt 
TToXXSi Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 40 : — fern. TOKiCTTpia, Eccl. 
TOKOY\C(j>t(<>, to practise sordid ustiry, Plut. 2. 34 D, Luc. Nec. 2, etc. 
toko--yA.ij<|>os \y\, o, one who splits interest, i. e. calculates kis ustiry to 
a fraction, a sordid usurer, Plut. 2. 18 E, Luc, etc. ; cf yXv<pa}II. 
TOKO-X-qvJiCa, fj, a taking of interest, Epiphan. 
TOKo-irpaKTcop, o, (irpdaaoj V. 2) one wko exacts interest, A. B. 64. 
TOKOS, o, (.^TEK, TiKTO)) a bringing forth, ckildbirtk, parturition, 
of women, II 19. 119, h. Cer. loi ; of animals, II. 17. 5; TrXrjV oTav 
T. Trapfj Soph. Fr. 424; aTro tSkov just after birtk, Xen. Lac. 15, 5; 
TTotetadai tovs t. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8, etc. ; in pi., TOKOiai t' a,y6vois 
yvvaiKtuv Soph. O. T. 26, cf. 173, Eur., etc. b. tke time of partti- 
rition, b t. Trjs yvvaiKos Hdt. I. Ill ; tSiv /xev iviavo'ios 6 t. Arist. 
G. A. 4. 10, 4. II. ike offspring, young, a ckild, son, navToiv 

'Apyelajv iptwv yivef/v t( tokov T€ II. 7. 128, cf. 15. 141 ; of an eagle, 
eXOaiv €^ optos, 061 ol yev^fj Tc tokos tc Od. 15. 175, cf. Eur. Cycl. 
162 ; OiSiirov tokos his son, Aesch. Theb. 372, cf. 407, etc. : — tke fry 
of fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 4: — product, 'UX'iov Plut. 2. 433 E ; 7^] 
TOKovs hiScuaiv Philem. Incert. 51c, cf. 4. 10. 2. metaph. tke 

produce or usance of -money lent out, hence interest, Lat. ustira, (as 
Shaksp. says of usurers, that they ' take a breed of barren metal,' cf. 
Soph. Fr. 424, Plat. Rep. 555 E, Arist. Pol. I. 10, 5) ; tokos ovaTwp 
Pind. O. II (10). 12 ; in sing, and pi., Ar. Nub. 18, 20, 34, etc. ; tokovs 
aiToZovvai lb. 739, etc. ; KOix'i^taOai Plat. 1. c. ; Xafiffdveiv atro tivos 
Isae. 72. 45; dTToXafi^dvtiv Lysias 148. 16; iiri tokcu Savei^eiv Plat. 
Legg. 742 C ; Itti TOKcp or tokov Save'i^faOai Dem. 13. 20., 1212. l; 
oipdXdv km TOKCfi Isocr. 359 D ; tokoi TOKtav compotind interest, Ar. 
Nub. 1140 ; Twv TOKoiv ix'^'" tukovs Menand. Incert. 168 ; cf. eiriTOKos 
II, kitLTptTos 4 ; and, on the whole question of Greek interest, v. Bockh 
P. E. I. 164 sq. : — Ar. plays on the double meaning of the word, Thesm. 
843 sq. 3. of the prodtice of land, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38 ; tov xpovov 

t6kovs diTOTtveiv Menand. @T](r. 1. 8. 
TOKo-<j)opt(o, to bring in interest, eir' ivvia ojioXois Dem. 1362. 25. 
ToXjia, 7;s, fj, and metri grat. toXixt). which Phryn. in A. B. 66, com- 
pares with irpvjxvr) for irpv/jLva : but only the regul. form ToXjxa occurs 
in Trag., Eur. Andr. 702, Ion 1264, Fr. 4300, (in Eur. Ion I416, ijde 
ToX/ia cov is the prob. 1.) : ToXjia is Dor., as in Pind. Cottrage 
to undertake or venture a thing, boldness, daring, kardikood, courage, 
Pind. O. 9. 122, etc., Hdt. 2. 121, 6., 7. 135, and Att.; ToXjxa kuXoiv 
courage for noble acts, Pind. N. 7. 86 ; Twvht ToXjiav oxe^eri/ to have 
courage or nerve for this business, Aesch. Pr. 16. 2. in bad sense, 

over-boldness, recklessness, Lat. atidacia. Id. Cho. 996 ; ttcDs ovv . . Is 
ToS' av ToXfiijs 607]; Soph. O. T. 125, Eur., etc. ; ToX/xrjs epya Kavai- 
axvvTias Ar. Thesm. 702 ; t. dAd7(iTT0i Thuc. 3. 82, cf 6. 59 ; t. Kal 
dvaihfia Isae. 60. 43; Kal OpaavTrjs Plat. Lach. 197 B ; Kal dvaiax^vTia 
Antipho I 23. I, Plat. Apol. 38 D; 17 a^poji/ t. Id. Lach. 193 D. II. 
a bold or daring act, cpiXTpa ToXjirjs T^cSe Aesch. Cho. 1029 ; ToXjxav 
av epe^a Eur. Andr. 838 ; pi., kukos 5e TiX/xas jiijT i-maTa'inrjv eyu 
Soph. Tr. 583, cf Aj. 46; dvoaioi irXrjyuiv t. Plat. Legg. 881 A. (V. 
sub *TXaw.) 

ToX|jiAa), Ion. ToX|X6&) Hdt. 8. 77, Dor. 2 sing. ToX/jiTjs Theocr. 
5. 35 : fut. ToXfirjdai, Dor. daw. Id. 14. 67 : pf. TiToXjirjKa, Dor. dKa 
Pind. Like *TXdai, to imdertake, take keart either to do or bear 

anything terrible or difficult, often in Hom., etc. : 1. mostly absol. 

to kold otit, eiidtire, be patient, subtnit (v. *TXdai), Ivl ipptal Ovjibs 
kToXjxa II. 10. 232 ; av S' [Kpahirf] tToXjias Od. 20. 20; ouSe ot 'i-mroi 
ToXjiaiv II. 12. 51 ; lyw S' hToXjxria' Aesch. Pr. 235, cf Soph. Ph. 481, 
etc.; fjOvxi-ovs 0td^ea6ai ToX/xdv Antipho 121. 13 ; t. Kal eKXoy'i^eaBai 
Thuc. 2. 40; ToXfiSivTts dvSpes lb. 43, cf Soph. Tr. 583; also, xP'h 


roKfiav .. kv d\ye<Ti K(lfi(vov avSpa Theogn. 555 ; roKfia Kaicoiai Id. 
355. 1029 ; ToK/xa Soph. Ph. 82 ; TuKix-qaov lb. 481 : in part., ToKjjL-qna^ 
..Trapearr] he took courage and.., Plut. Cam. 32, cf. Ev. Marc. 15. 
43. 2. c. acc. rei, to endure, undergo, t. xp^ ra SiSovai Otoi 

Theogn. 59I, cf. Eur. Hec. 333, Plat. Legg. 872 E. II. c. inf. 

to have the courage, hardihood, effrontery, cruelty, or the grace, patience, 
to do a thing in spite of any natural feeling, to venture, dare to do, like 
Lat. audere, ei .. ToXfirjcreis Aius avra . . iyx°^ atipai II. 8. 424, cf. 13. 
395., 17- 68, Od. 9. 332, etc.; roXur^aov opBm (ppovtiv, Lat. sapere 
aiide, Aesch. Pr. 1000, cf. Theogn. 82, 377, etc. ; t. KaTaicHcrOai to 
submit to keep one's bed, Hipp. Fract. 759 ; (see other examples, as of 
TKijvai, in Monk. Alcest. 285). 2. sometimes c. part, pro inf., 

fToKfia . . PaXXojifvos he stibmitted to be struck. Od. 24. 161 ; ToKfxa 
kpujaa Eur. Hipp. 476, cf. Theogn. 442, H. F. 756. 3. c. acc, 

where an inf. may be supplied, roXfiav woXfuov (sc. TroKffieTv) to under- 
take, venture on it, Od. 8. 519; iaohovs roX/xav Pind. P. 5. 156; t. 
Totavra, Seiva, rnvra, epyov aiaxiarov, etc., Trag. ; Si ttSlv av toA- 
fiijaaaa kol irepa Soph. Fr. 197 ; also, t. to, PiXTiffra Thuc. 3. 56., 
4. 98 ; T. iriKpav ireipav Soph. El. 471 ; v. roKn-qiia: — hence in Pass., 
01 iToKixT]6rj Trarrjp such things as my father had dared (or done) 
against him, Eur. El. 277; toCto TeroXfiTjaOoj eiiruv let us take courage 
to say this. Plat. Rep. 503 B. 
t6\[ji.T|, 77, V. sub rSXfia. 

To\p.Ti«is, Dor. -asis [a] Pind., eccra, ev, enduring, steadfast, stout- 
hearted, Od. 17. 284 : daring, bold, adventurous, II. 10. 205, Pind. P. 4. 
157: — the prose form is roKfi-qpos. — Ep. contr. ToXjiiis, rjaaa, fiv, 
whence Sup. ToXfx-ijaTaTe (v. 1. ToXpitffTaTe) Soph. Ph. 984. 

T6XfiT)p.a, TO, (roXfiaio) an adventure, enterprise, deed of daring, often 
in Eur., mostly in pi. ; but in sing., Phoen. 1676 ; t. ToXfidv toiovtov 
Ar. Pi. 419, cf. Thuc. 6. 54, Plat. Legg. 636 C, etc. 

ToX(jn]pCa, rj, audacity, Greg. Naz., etc. 

To\|iT)p6s, a, 6v, usual prose form for To\/ji.ri(is, Antipho 1 2 2. 30, 
Andoc. 15. 3, Lys. 110. 5, Plat., etc. ; npoSvfiia roXfiTjpoTaTr] Thuc. I. 
74; TO ToXjX-qpov Tivo; his hardihood, lb. 102 ; to roX/xijpoTfpov his 
greater daring. Id. 2. 87 ; ToXfirjpa iroXXa hpav Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, II ; 
KOLV 7; ToXnTjporepov dpijadat Plat. Soph. 267 D : — also in Eur. Supp. 
305, Ar. Nub. 445, Bion i. 60; avolas ovSiv roXfiriponpov Menand. 
Incert. 194 ; in bad sense, audacious, opp. to tvToXjjLos, Id. Monost. 153. 
Adv. -pais, Thuc. 3. 74, 83, Xen., etc.; Comp. -orepov Thuc. 4. 126; 
Sup. -OTQTa, Poll. 3. 136. 

T6\|J.t]crts, 77, a being bold, daring. Def. Plat. 412 B. 

To\|Ji.T)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must venture, etc., ti Eur. Med. I051. Ion 
1387 ; c. inf., Id. I. T. Ill ; absol., lb. l2I,Plat. Legg. 888 A. II. 
roXixrfrios, a, ov, to be dared or ventured, Greg. Naz. 

To\p,i)Tif|s, ov, 6, a bold, venturous man, Thuc. i. 70 ; t. dvfxos Anth. 
P. 9. 678. 

To\p.T)Tias, ov, 6, late form for ToXfir]Tr)S, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 235, Byz. 

To\fJiT|Ti.K6s, Tj, 6v, -—ToXiir]p6s, Schol. Eur. Or. I405 ; Superl. in 
Hippodam. in Stob. 248. 56. 

ToXiJitiTos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of ToXfiao), ventured, to be ventured, irav 
ToXjxdTov Sappho 2. 17 (dub.); 'iar kKtivai -navra . . roXixr}ra within 
the compass of his daring. Soph. Ph. 634 ; so, iXirh t. Eur. Hel. 816. 

ToXoiTTOv, Adv. henceforward, for the future: — for the rest, accord- 
ingly. — But in the best Edd. written divisim to Xoittov. 

ToXiJir6V|j.a [C], T6,=roXv-nri, Suid,, Phot. 

ToXCirevTiKos, 17, ov, of or for accomplishing, Hesych. 

ToXt/Treuto, (joXvirrf) properly, to wind off carded wool into a clew for 
spinning, Ar. Lys. 587 ; used as early as Horn., but only, II. 
metaph. to wind off, achieve, accomplish, kyui 5e SoAous ToXvirtvai, of 
Penelope's web (where there is a play on the hteral sense), Od. 19. 137 ; 
eSoiKf . . ToXvTTfvftv apyaXeovs TToXk/xovs II. 14. 86 ; firet iToXep.ov toXv- 
TTtvae Od. I. 238., 4. 490, etc. ; oiroaa ToXvirevae II. 24. 7 ; TtvOos rivl 
T. to work one grief, Eur. Rhes. 744 ; dojxov r. to finish building it, Anth. 

P. 9. 655. Cf. (KToXvTTtVO}. 

ToXijiTi] [u], TI, a clew or ball of wool, wool carded andready for spin- 
ning, Lat. glomus. Soph. Fr. 920, Ar. Lys. 586, Anth. P. 6. 160.. 6. 247. 
Arr., etc. II. a ball of anything, tcov wpaaoDV Eubul. Ka/iiruA. 

4. 2. a ^/o67/;(!>- ea*e, Ath. 114F, 140 A, Clem. Al. 19, Hesych. 3. 
a round kind of gourd, pumpkin, Lxx (4 Regg. 4. 39), Phot. (Curt, 
refers it to y'TAA, *TKaxii, in the sense of a task accomplished, with 
TT added.) 

TOjiatos, a, ov, also os, ov, (ropLT)) : — CJit, cut off, fiuarpvxos, xairrj 
(cf. TOfXTi l), Aesch. Cho. 168, Eur. Ale. 102. II. cut in pieces, 

axo^ T. cut or shredded ready for use, Aesch. Cho. 539, Supp. 268 ; cf. 
rtjxvuv (pdpnaKa, v. riixvai n. 3. 

TOjiApiov, TO, Dim. of TOfios, a small volume, paper, tract. Fust, ad 
Dion. P. p. 74, E. M., etc. ; the rofmpia of Aristonymus are often cited 
by Stobaeus. 

T6[j.apos, 6, V. sub Tofiovpo^. 

TO|xd(i], to need cutting, wpos rofxwvTi TTTj/iari for a disease that needs 
the knife. Soph. Aj. 582 : — for the form, cf vavridoj, <povaai, cpapfiaKatu. 
TO(ietov, TO, (Topii7)=sq. I. 3, cited from Hipp. 

TO|j.etis, ecus, 6, Dor. dat. pi. rofievai Archimed., who has also rofieai : 
{roiJL-q) : — one that cuts. Poll. 6. 13, etc. ; t. alSijpos Maxim. ir. Karapx- 
277 ; Tre'AcKus aiixevos t. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 813 F ; t. HaXavriaiv a ciit- 
purse, Tzetz. 2. a shoemaker's knife. Plat. Ale. I. 129 C : the edge 

of a knife, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 3. 3. a forceps, cited from Hipp. 4. 
o'l Topieis, the cutting-teeth, incisors. Poll. 2. 91, Geop., Suid. 11. 
in Mathematics, = T0;Ui7 I. 2, Archimed., EucUd. 

Tojwtiu, = Ttixvai, Hesych. 


TOVO^. 1563 

TO[ji€Xpi, Adv., =/iexP'' Lob. Phryn. 50. 

T0(i,T|, i], {rejivoS) the end lefl after cutting, the stump of a tree, eTreiS?) 
TTpSira TOjXT]v kv opeaai XkXonrev [to a/cfjnTpov'j II. I. 235, cf. Theocr. 
10. 46 ; pi^Siv To/j-al the ends of the roots {left by cutting away the tree). 
Soph. Fr. 479. 4 ; ottoi' . . to/x^s aru^ovTa lb. 2 ; So«oO t, the end of a 
beam, Thuc. 2. 76 ; Tj tov naXa/xov r. Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 7 ; Xi6ui kv 
TOfxri kyywvtoi stones cut square, Thuc. i. 93; so, to^i^ irpoaOelaa 
fiuffrpvxov having fitted the lock to the place from which it was cut, 
Aesch. Cho. 230 ; Trpos ^^]v t. fifraaTpkclxiv to the part severed. Plat. 
Symp. 190 E, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 4. 2. in Math, a .section, as a circle 
is the section of a sphere, a conic section of the cone. Id. Meteor. 3. 
5, 3, Probl. 15. 7, 3 ; the line in which two planes cut one another, Eucl., 
etc.; cf. Arat. 322, Anth. P. append. 92. 3. the incision or division 

between the body and head of insects (whence their name of evTOf^a, 
insecta), Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 6. II. a cutting, hewing, cleaving, kv 

Tofxq (TiSrjpov by stroke of iron, Soph. Tr. 887 ; TrcAt/ceoij t, Eur. El. 160 ; 
ipaayavov Top-at Id. Or. Iioi : a cutting off or down, ^vXov Soph. Tr. 
700. 2. esp. as a surgical operation, Hipp. V. C. 904, Plat., etc. ; 

Toixfj xp^ff^of Id. Rep. 406 D ; Kavais Kai t. Hipp. Art. 828 ; — in pi., 
also, Pind. P. 3. 95, Eur. Fr. 407. 6 ; Tas Oepavt'ias . . 5ia Kavcrewv te Kai 
TojjLUJV Plat. Prot. 354 A, cf Tim. 65 B. 3. castration, Luc. Philops. 
2 (cf. rk/jivaj I. 4). 4. T. (papptaKcov a shredding of drugs (cf ro/xaTos), 
Conon in Phot. Bibl. 134. 12. 5. a pruning, ajXTrkXajv Theophr. 

C. P. 3. 14, 2. 6. (JkvtSiv t. a cutting or shaping of leather. Plat. 

Charm. 173 D. III. severance, separation, t. Kai hiaKpiais Id. 

Tim. 61 D, cf 80 E : t. dpi9fj.ov division. Id. Legg. 738 A ; TOjxfjv ex^'" 
ev rivi to admit a difference in . . , lb. 944 B, cf. Polit. 261 A. 2. 
logical division, Arist. An. Post. 2. 12,9, Metaph. 6. 12, II. 3. 
metaph. conciseness or precision in expression, Eunap. 19. 3. IV. 
a cut, incisioti, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 : — metaph. a wozmd, iroXis SexcToi t. 
Plut. Cor. 16, cf. Pericl. II. 2. the caesura in verses, Eust. 740. 2, 

Mus. Vett. V. an edge, Arr. Tact. 15. 

TOjAia, Ti,=T0iXTjll, Tzetz. 

TOfiias, ov, 6, one who has been cut or castrated, vs 011 t. Antiph. KvkX. 2. 
4; ot T. tSiv iioSiv, TrpoBo.Twv, vwv Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 4., 6. 28, 2 ; of men, 
an eunuch, = criTa5a]v, Hdn. I. II. 
■ TojiiKos, 17, 6v, of or for cutting, bhovres t. the incisors, Cels. 8. I. 

Tojiiov, TO, (rofxTj) a victi?n ciit up for sacrifice, over which oaths were 
taken, rojxiov kvTe/xveaOat to cut such a victim in pieces, Ar. Lys. 192 ; to 
Tojxia the parts of the victim used at this solemnity, lb. 186, Antipho 139. 
42, Plat. Legg. 753 D ; ards kirl twv t. Kairpov Kai Kpiov Kai ravpov Dem. 
642. 18, cf. Aeschin. 39. 36, Pans. 5. 24, 9, al. 

TO|jiis, I'Sos, Tj, =To/xevs I. 4, Lxx (Prov. 30. 14). 

Top.o-Ypa<t>e(o, to put upori paper ; and -■ypo<t>ia, fj, Byz. 

T0(ji6s, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of refivaj, cutting, sharp. Plat. Tim. 61 E, Timo 
ap. Ath. 445 E; 6 jj.ev ff<payevs earrjKevTj rofiojTaTos as it will cut sharpest. 
Soph. Aj. 815. 2. metaph., A070S roixwrepos aiSijpov Pseudo-Phocyl. 
116; of persons, of TOjxwraTot the sharpest, hottest, Call.Fr. 78; so, irpd^eis 
Tonwrepai Luc. Tox. II , cf Topos-. Adv. -jucDs, sharply, clearly, Hesych. : 
Sup. TojxwraTa, Eust. Opusc. 200. 3. 

t6|j10s, o, a C7it, slice, t. tK irTepvrjs Batr. 37; yaarpos, TrXaKovvTos Ar. 
Eq. 1179, 1 190; TTjS xop^fjs Cratin. Uvt. 15 ; dXXdvTojv , ttvov Pherecr. 
MeraAA. i. 8 and 19 ; 7077UA1S0S Alex. &eo<{>. 2 ; rvpov, TjvvaTpov 
Eubul., etc. : — a piece of land, C. I. 1569 c. 8 sq. II. a part of 

a book written and rolled up by itself, a tome, volume, Diog. L. 6. 15, Eccl. 

T6|jioupoi, ol, priests of Zeus at Dodona, rjv jxevK alvfjaaiaiAios fieyaXoto 
Tuixovpoi, an ancient reading for defuares in Od. 16. 403, v. Strab. 327 sq., 
who expl. it as a shortd. form of Tojidp-ovpoi, guardians of Mt. Tomarus 
or Tmarus, cf. Hesych. s. v.: To/toupe = fiavTi occurs in Lyc. 223, cf. 
Hesych. 

Tovaios, a, ov. (rovot) stretched, t. Spdfioi Suid. II. rova'ia (sc. 

(paiVTj), Tj, a strained, loud voice, Alex. IlaXXaK. I. 

Tovdpiov [d], TO, (tovos) a pitch-pipe, to give the key-note for singing 
or speaking. cpcovaaKiKov opyavov, w tovs (pddyyovs dva^ifid^ovcuv Plut. 
T. Gracch. 2, cf. 2. 456 A, Quintil. I. lo, 27; elsewhere eTriTovioi', E. Gud. 

TOV€(i), =Toi/oa), Eust. 60. 14. 

TOVT|, 77, the prolongation of a note at the same pitch, Mus. Vett. 
TOvGeviojiai, v. sub Tevdevai. 
TOv0o\tJY€(i), V. sq. 

Tov9opvjco or -i?cu, to speak inarticulately, mutter, babble, Ar. Ach. 683, 
Ran. 747, Vesp. 614, Luc. Deor. Cone. I, Aristaen. 2. 6: — in all these 
passages the best Mss. have the form in -v^ai. cf. Lob. Phryn. 35S ; both 
forms are cited by Hesych. ; other Gramm. differ as to which is the cor- 
rect form. — Rarer collat. forms, Tov9opvY€U or -Kvykui, Pherecr. MfTaAA. 
I. 4; TovGpijJo) or Tov9pifii), Opp. C. 2. 641., 3. 169 ; cf. TovOpus, 77, 
muttering, Hesych. ; Tov0pi7(TTT|s, ov, 6, a mutterer, like yoyyvarrjs, 
Aquila V. T. ; Tov9pvcrp,6s, ov, 6, Phryn. 1. c. (Prob. onomatop.) 

Toviatos, a, ov, consisting of one tone, in music, Sidarrjixa Arist. Probl. 
19. 47, Plut. 2. 1018 F, etc. 

Tovijco, to furnish with an accent, Walz Rhett. 6. 45, A. B. 1 169. not. 

TOViKos, Tj, dv, of or for stretching, capable of extension, cpvi9e? KarcL 
TTTepvyas roviKo'i Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 14. 2. consisting of one tone, 

TO T., opp. to yfiiTovlOv, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 51. 3. of or for accents, 
Gramm. ; Joann. Alex, has left us a treatise on accents, ToviKa rrapay- 
yeXjiara. 

Tovios, a, ov, •=roviKds, Oribas.: Toi'ia, rd. surgical bandages, Chirurgg. 
Vett. ; rov'ia. fj, the rope of a pulley. Poll. 10. 31. 
TOvicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must accentuate, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 9. 
TOvo-6i8ir|S, es, of breath, drawn with difficidty, Erotian. p. 112. 
t6vos, o, (reivoi) that by which a thing is stretched, or that which can 


1564 

iUelf be stretched, a rope, cord, brace, band, oi tovoi tSjv KXivkoiv the 
cords of beds, Hdt. 9. n8, cf. Ar. Eq. 532, PUt. Legg. 945 C ; and in sing., 
the cordage, Ar. Lys. 923 ; uJixoX'ivov fnaKpol Tuvot Aesch. Fr. 189 ; t. 
5t<ppov Philippid. Aa«. I ; e« rpiwv tovojv of three plies or strands, 
of ropes, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. 2. in animals, tovoi are sinews or tendons, 
Lat. nervi, Hipp. Art. 788 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 3. in machines, 

straining-cords (cf. uvtItovov), Plut. Marcell. 15. II. a 

stretching, tightening, straining, strain, tension, 6 r. twv oirXav Hdt. 7- 
36 ; of the lyre, Anth. Plan. 220. 2. of sounds, a straining, 

raiding of the voice, Aeschin. 83. 5., 84. 7> Dem. 319. 13, etc. : 
hence a. the fitch of the voice, Plat. Rep. 617 D, Arist., etc.; 

Tuuoi (pajvrjs ■ v^v, Papv, jxiKpuv, fj.eya Xen. Cyn. 6, 20 ; aiiTw r. 
tlniiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 4 ; ei' toj'ois di/ifjutvois koX ^apicri Id. Audib. 
65 :— of a musical instrument, Plut. 2. 827 B, etc. ; metaph. of colour, 
lb. 563 E, Plin. 35. II. b. the tone or accent of a word or syllable, 

Gramm. c. jneasjire or metre, ev k^aixirpo) t. Hdt. I. 47, 62., 5. 

60; (V TptufTpoj T. lb. 174. d. in the later Musical writers, rorot 

were the apfxoviai of Plato and Arist. (cf. apixovla IV. 3), modes or keys 
differing in pilch, Lat. modi, Plut. 2. 1 1 34 A, 1 1 35 A, etc. In the 
earliest Greek music there were three, acc. to the different divisions of 
the Tetrachord, viz. the Dorian, Lydian and Phrygian. Of these each 
was one tone higher than the other, so that the Dorian was lowest, the 
Lydian highest, and the Phrygian between the two. But in later times 
each of these was subdivided by a half-tone, so that there were added two 
new modes, the Ionian between the Dorian and Phrygian, and the Aeolian 
between the Phrygian and Lydian. Afterwards the number was still 
further extended, and there arose two systems, the smaller of eleven, the 
larger of fifteen modes, having their names compounded from the five just 
mentioned, vrrep- and vno-SajpicXTl, etc; v. Bockhc?« Metr. Pind.pp. 212 
sq. 3. exertion of force, menial exertion, Cleanth. ap. Plut. 2. I034 D ; 
bodily energy, icrxvs Kai r. Luc. Anach. 25, cf. 27 ; t. Trfcii/iaros Id. Enc. 
Dem. 7 : — generally, /ores, strength, intensity, Plut. Demetr. 21, etc. ; t. 
opyfji Id. Brut. 34; o t. t^s <popiiaKilr)'s its effects, Hipp. 1278. 48: — 
energy of language, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13, Longin. 9. 13, etc. ; dat. ruvo) 
used is kdv. emphatically, A. B. c^'jS. III. metuph. the tenour 

of one's way, a course, ei/Svv rovov Tpe'xeii' Pind. O. lo(ll). 76 ; tovov 
Ixc"' like Lat. imiim tenorem tenere, Plut. Demosth. 13. 

Tovoo), to stretch, strain, brace up, to. awixara nai rds ipvxas Tim. Locr. 
103 E, cf. Plut. 2. 647 C ; aiSus r. rtva Joseph. B. J. 5. II, 6 ; 77 Zt^LcL 
TfTovcuTai lb. I. 26, 2. II. to place the tone or accent on a word 

or syllable, accentuate it, Gramm. 

TOVVV, v. vvv 1. 

tovwStjs, es, contr. for toj'oeiS^;, Hipp. Coac. 222, Paul. Aeg. 

TOvcDcris, €0)$, 77, a stretching, bracing, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3, Philo, 
etc. II. occf?i/!/ai/o/;, Eust. 341. 21. 

TovcoTiKos, 17, 6v, (tovooj) of or for bracing or strengthening, Galen. ; 
c. gen., Antyll., etc. 

TO^d5op,ai., fut. acofiai: (to^ov): Dep. to shoot with a bow, Od. 8. 2 20, 
228 ; c. gen. objecti, to shoot at, ct nai .. To^a^oiaro ipwTUJv 8. 218 ; 
KaKuis avhpuiv To^a((ai 2 2. 27 : 0pp. has the acc. r. Orjpas C. 4. 54. — 
Poet, word, for which ro^ivoj is usual in Prose. 

To|a\K:6Tif]S, ov, o, = sq., Anth. P. app. 319. 

To^-aXKTis, cs. mighty with the bow, Orph. H. 57. 2. 

TO^dpiov [a], TO, Dim. of tu^ov, Luc. D. Mort. 14. 2,Longus, etc. 

ToJ-apxos, o, lord of the bow, bowman, archer, of the Persians (cf. 
rS^ov I), Aesch. Pers. 556. II. the captain of the archers, Thuc. 

3. 98 ; so, To^apx^js Arr. An. I. 8 and 22. 2. the captain of the city- 
guard at Athens, C. I. 80. 6 ; cf. Bilckh P. E. 1. 278 : — so Tojapxew. 
to be To^apxos, Inscr. Hermion. in C.I. 1203. 

To|acr[x6s, a, =sq , cited from Nicet. 

To|«ia, Tj, a shooting with the bow, archery, Diod. 3. 8., 5. 74- H- 
collective for oi To^urai, the archer-force, Philostr. 328. 
to^-€\ktis, is, drawing the bow, Manetho 4. 244. 

To^cufia, TO, that which is shot, an arrow, Hdt. 4. 132, al., Soph. Fr. 
376, Eur., etc. ; oaov t. i^iKvUrai the distance of a bow-shot, Hdt. 4. 
139 ; TTpiv r. i^iicvtlaSai before an arrow reached them, Xen. An. I. 8, 
19 ; CIS T. i^tici/uaQai to come within shot. Id. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; so, ei'TOS 
Tofev/xoTos lb., and Eur. H. F.991 ; i^w To^eu/xaTosThuc. 7. 30; (fiaXKov 
Ba«x'ou To^tvjxaai napayipovros, ofthe cottabus.Eur.Fr. 566: — metaph., 
of songs and words, Pind. I. 5 (4). 59; so, KapS'iai ro^tv^ara Soph. 
Ant. 1085 ; o/ifiaTos OeXKTqpiov rotevfj-a Aesch. Supp. 1005, cf. Ag. 
240. II. collective in pi. for 01 ro^orai, the archery, Hdt. 6. 

112, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

TO^eiis, ews, o, a bowman : only as prop. n. Bowyer, Hes. Fr. 41. 4. 

Tfi^evo-is, fj, a shooting with the bow, Liban. 

To|euTT]p, ijpos, 6,= sq., Arat. 400, 500, etc.: fern. TO^sxiTeipa, Opp. 
C. 3- 22. 

To^euTTis, 01!, 6, a bowman, archer, II. 23. 850, Call. Fr. 130. II. 
the constellation Sagittarius, Arat. 306. 

TO^euTLKos, T), 6v, of archery, fj t. rex^V Eust. 40. 22. 

TO^eviTos. fj, ov, struck by an arrow, Ik ^oiySou Soph. Ph. 335. 

TO^evoi, fut. (70), like ro^u^ojiai (q. v.), to shoot with the bow, tivos at 
a mark, II. 23. 855 ; iravTes, ware To^vrai cicottov, To^fver' dvSpos 
TovSe Soph. Ant. 1034 > *'so, t. eirl aiwnov Plat. Sisyph. 391 A ; c'lj TLva 
Hdt. I. 214, Xen.; Kara rivos Luc. Pise. 7; Is X<^p'iov, Is tcL yvjxva 
Hdt. 8. 128, Thuc. 3. 23 ; Itt' Ik^Tvo Luc. Calumn. 15 ; itpos tov ovpavov 
Hdt. 4. 94 : — metaph., ro^tiaaaa rfjs evSo^'ias Eur. Tro. 638, cf. Ion 
141 1 : — absol. to use the bow, Hdt. I. 136; tov valSa ro^evaas ano- 
KojKeKee by an arrow. Id. 3. 74, cf. Ar. Av. 11S8, Thuc, etc.; Ka6' vwep- 
PoXav Tofcucras having shot too high. Soph. O. T. 1 196; c. dat. modi, 


Tovou) — to^ouKko^. 


T. TO^fjpei ipaXjiS) Eur. H F. 1064 ; cii<T«07ra or aaKoira t. with good or 
no aim, Luc. Nigr. 36. Tox. 62. II. c. acc. objecti, to shoot or kit 

with an arrow, riva Eur. Tro. 255, Xen. An. 4, 2, 12 ; Qrjp'iov Id. Cyr. I. 

2, 10 ; ikacpov Arist. Mirab. 86 : — Pass, to be struck by an arrow, Thuc. 

3. 98, Xen. An. I. 8, 20., 4. I, 18 : — metaph., ipaii, ero^fva' avr6v Eur. 
Tro. 255 ; fj Tvpavnis navToOev To^everai is aimed at. Id. Fr. 846 : — cf. 
KaTaTo^ivo], which is the proper term for to slay with an arrow. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to shoot from a bow, metaph., to discharge, send forth, r. 
vjj-vovs Pind. I. 2. 5 ; fKwaaa To^ivaaaa fxfj tcL Kaipia Aesch. Supp. 446; 
TaCTtt i-oCs hro^tvoiv jmrrjv hath shot these arrows in vain, Eur. Hec. 
603 : — Pass., fjlJ-iv yap Tjhrj irdv TfTo^evTat i3f Aos Aesch. Eum. 676. 

To^TipTjs, es, (y'AP, apapiaicoi) furnished with the bow, x^ip Eur. 
Ale 35, cf. Rhes. 226. 2. = to£ik(js, t. oayrj Id. H. F. 188; r. 

xpaXfj-us the twang of the bowstring, lb. 1063. 

to|i.k6s, fj, ov, (to^ov) of or for the bow, r. Oui/xiy^, arpaKTos Aesch. 
Pers. 460, Fr. 129; t. OToKf] an archer's equipment, Plat. Legg. 833 
B. 2. fj To^iKTj (sc. T6XI'';), bowmanship, archery. Id. Symp. 

197 A, Lach. 193 C, al. ; cf. To^oavvrj. 3. fj t. (sc. Ovp'is) a shot- 

hole, loophole, narrow window, Lxx (Judic. 5. 28), Symm. Ezek. 40. 
16. II. of persons, skilled in the use of the bow, HavSapoi Plut. 

2. 405 B ; To^iKuraTos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 4. III. to to^ikov, 

collectively, the boivmen, for 01 To^orat, Ar. Lys. 462. 2. t. <pap- 

fiaaov, poison for smearing arrows with, Arist. Mirab. 86 ; to t. Strab. 
165. Ael. N. A. 9. 15. 

To|tTLS. (5os, ^, with or without vevpa,a bowstring,Miih.'Vett. II. 
a name for the plant dprffuala, Poeta in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 3. 634; called 
toxotis by Apuleius, ro^rjTTjaia by Diosc. Noth. 3. 127. 

TO^o-jJeXejivos, oi', = sq., Orph. H. 33,6. 

To|oPo\la), to shoot with the bow, Byz. 

TO^oPoXia, f), a shooting with the bow, Schol. Lyc. 456. 

To^oPoXiKos, fj, 6v, Ovpis, =ro^iKfj (3), Byz. 

To^o-|36Xi(rTpa or -PaXicTpa, fj, a kind of catapult, Byz. 

To|o-p6Xos, oj', shooting with the bow, Anth. P. 9. 179., 12. 181. 

To|o-8ap.as [Sa], avTos, o, =sq., Aesch. Pers 26,30,926. 

T0^6-Sap,vos, ov, subduing with the bow, r. ''Aprjs the war of archers, 
i. e. the Persians (cf. ro^ov l), Aesch. Pers. 86; "Aprefiis Eur. Hipp. I451, 
cf. Diphil. 'EX(VT](p. I. 3. 

To|o-ei8T|s, Is, bow-shaped, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 

To|o-5covia, TO, a girdle for bearing a bow, Byz. 

T0^o-9ir|K-t), fj, a bow-case or quiver, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1 209. 

toIo-kXCtos, ov, famed for the bow, Pind. Fr. 279. 

To^ov, TO, (v. sub fin.) : — a bow, its arrows being ojcttoi, ioi, Horn.; he 
is fond of using the pi. Tofa for the sing. ; so also in Pind., Trag., and 
sometimes in Prose, v. Hdt. 2. 106., 3. 78 : — the Homeric bow was of 
two pieces of horn joined by the Ttfjxvi in the middle (cf. ifaAos), II. II. 
375 ; the string was made of twisted sinews {vivpa or vtvpa jSofia), with 
etids or tips (KopSivai) fitted on : — for a description of a man drawing a 
bow, V. II. 4. 123 sq. ; Tu^a Tiraivav to draw the bow, 5. 97 ; so, to^ov 
'eXueivll. 582 ; dveXKeiv 13. 583; later, to^ov rt'ivuv, hruvav, ravvciv, 
V. sub voce. ; though these words often mean only to string it : cf. iraXiv- 
Tovos : it was slightly bent (Kaj^nvXa), and when drawn to the full be- 
came circular {KVKXor(ph), cf. Eur. Bacch. 1066 : it was kept in a case 
(yojpvTos), cf. yvfivus, yv/xvoai. The bow was specially the Oriental 
weapon, hence ro^ov pvj^a (i. e. the Persians) opp. to Xiyx^^s i'o'xi'S (i. e. 
the Greeks), Aesch. Pers. 147 ; cf. To^apxos, ro^oSanvos, ro^ovXicos, 
To^o<pupoi, To^uTrji I. On the shape of the Scythian bow, v. sub 

2 (7. A. 2. Tofo; by guess. Id. Cho. 1033. 3. sometimes, the 
bow is used for bowmanship, archery, T6^aiv tv eiSws II. 2. 718, etc. ; 
To^oiaiv mcrvvos 5. 205., 13. 716; 7 tIx'''? tUv to^uv Hdt. I. 73; irpbs 
ro^ov Kp'iaiv Soph. Tr. 266. II. in pi. also, bow and arrows, 
Hom., Hdt., Soph. Ph. 68, 75, 113, etc.; and sometimes perhaps rd. 
Tofa for the arrows oa\y, lb. 652, Plat. Legg. 815 A, cf. 795 B. III. 
metaph., T6^a fjKlov its rays, Eur. H. F. 1090 ; dpnriXiva t., of the effects 
of wine, Pind. Fr. 239 ; to^oj' jx^pljivrjs Poi?ta ap. Plut. 2. 33 E. IV. 
anything bowed or arched, the rainbow, Lat. arcus caeli, Aeschrio in 
Walz Rhett. 3. 651 not., Lxx (Gen. 9. 13), Hesych. 2. Tofa XaTO.- 
yojv the curve described by liquor thrown from a cup, Critias I. 2. 3. 
an arch, Anth. P. 9. 694. (From y'TOK, akin to TEK in TiKjiap, 
TTX in Tvx^iv, Tvyxavw, cf. roaaati ; and v. sub ti/;tcu.) 

To|o-7roiloj, to make like a bow, to arch, r. Tas u<j}pvs, of a superciliouj 
person, Ar. Lys. 8, Alciphro 319, etc. Cf. otppvs. 

TO^o-iTO\.6s, ov, making Soros, and To|oiTOiia,?7,Poll. 7-156' cf. C. 1. 9239. 

TO^ocruvi], 77, bowmanship, archery, II. 13. 314, Eur. Andr. II94: — 
poet, word, fj To^iKrj being used in Prose. 

ToJo-TsvxTis, Is, armed with the bow, Aesch. Supp. 288. 

to§6tt)S, ov. Dor. to^otos, a, o, {to^ov) a bowman, archer, U. II. 385, 
Hdt. 3. 39, Trag., etc. ; aTpaKTcuv To^orai Eur. Rhes. 312 ; t. aTpar6t 
Pind. O. 13. 126; cf. iTTTTOTo^oTrjs : — it was the device on Persian coins, 
Plut. Ages. 15, Artox. 20 ; cf. to^ov i. 2.^the Archer, Arcitenens, 
Sagittarius, a sign in the Zodiac, Plut. 2. 908 C, cf. Luc. V. H. I. 
18. II. at Athens, 01 ro^orai were the city-gvard, also called 

'S.KvQai, because they were slaves bought by the State, mostly from the 
parts north of Greece, Andoc. 24. 8, Aeschin. 5 1 . 1 9, cf. Ar. Ach. 54, 7 1 1 , 
Eq. 665, Plat. Prot. 319 C, and v. ro^apxos II. 2. 

TogoT'.s, (5os, fj, fern, of foreg. archeress, of Artemis, Call. Dian. 223, 
Orph., etc.; T. x^'P Anth. P. 6. 188: — TofoTiSes name of a play by 
Aesch. II. a loophole for shooting arrows through, Polyb. 8. 9, 

3 ; cf. TO^iKos I. 3. 

TO^ovXKia, ?7, (eXicai) the use ofthe bow, Manass. Chron. 3680. 
to|ovXk6s, ov, {iXKQj) drawing the bow. to^ovXkZ Xfjjxari mCTOvi 


trusting to skill in nrchery, of the Persians (cf. rb^ov i), Aesch. Pers. 
55. II. aix,M^ T. the bowstr etc king arrow, lb. 239. 

To5o-4)ap€Tpov, TO, a bow and quiver, Byz. 

TO^o<j)Op€id, to bear a bow, of Eros, Aiith. P. 12. 162. 

To|o-4)6pos, <5, 1^, bow-bearing, epith. of Artemis, II. 21. 483, Ar. 
Thesm. 970 ; of Apollo, h. Ap. 13, 126, Find. ; of Hercules, Eur. Tro. 
801 ; of the Cretans, Find. P. 5. 54 ; of the Medes, Simon, in Anth. P. 
73, cf. Epigr. ap. Arist. Fr. 624 ; of the Phrygians, Eur. Rhes. 32 : — o 
ro^o(p6pos ^ro^oTrjs, Hdt. I. 103, Orac. ap. Hdt. 9. 43. 

To|o-xupT|S, f'r, rejoicing in the bow, Nicet. Eug. 

To|o-xiTu)V [(], ajvor, 6, 7), equipped with bow and arrows, Epich. ap. 
Schol. II. 19. I (Ahrens x'^'^^ox'''''^''^^)- 

TOiral^os, &, the yellotu or Oriental topaz, or, acc. to King (Antique 
Gems, p. 56), the chrysolith or peridot, Dion. P. 1 1 21, Orph. Lith. 27S, 
Anth. P. 6. 329, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6 ; — also Toira^ov, to, Eust. ad Dion. 
P. 1. c. ; TOiraJiov, Strab. 770, Died. 3. 39, Lxx (Ps. 118. 126): — Pliny 
(37. 32) gives the name of topazion to two different gems. 

TOiraJco, fut. aaai, to aim at, guess, divine, to ^dp TOTra^dv rov cratp' 
flSevai Si'xa Aesch. Ag. 1 369; d SI 5u(r) roira^w, ravT iSeiv aafws 
OiXu Soph. Fr. 225 ; Tona^eTe Ar. Vesp. 73 ; Tfpf Tivos Plat. Theaet. 
155 D ; foil, by a relat. clause, lb. 151 B ; eiVe . . , ciVe jx^j . . Id. Charm. 
159 A ; foil, by acc. et inf., Id. Gorg. 489 D, Phaedr. 228 D : — verb. Adj. 
TOiracTtov, one must conjecture, Hesych. (The literal sense to put in a 
place, given by Hesych., is never found in good writers.) 

TOirAXai, TOiraXaiov, Toirav, TOirapairav, roirapavriKa, TOTrapoiOe, 
TOTrdpos, now written by the best Editors divisim to -nakai, rb naKaiuv, 
TO Ttav, etc. 

Toirapxeoj, to be a ro-rrapxri^. Nicet. Ann. Ill D, Tzetz. 

TOTr-dpx'»)S, ov, 6, the governor, ruler of a district, a prefect, esp. 
in Egypt, Lxx (Gen. 41. 34), C. I. 4976, Palaeph. 72. 7; cf. totio- 
ypa/jL/xaTevj. 

Toirapxticris, ecus, j), =sq., Nicet. Ann. 239 D. 

Toirapxia, fj, the district governed by a Toirdpxv^ < ° prefecture, Lxx 
(I Mace. II. 28), C. I. 4957. 49, Joseph. A. J. 13. 4, 9, al. 

TOTT-apxos, 6, jj, ruling over a place, -yvvrj t. the mistress, Aesch. Cho. 
664 : but Cod. M. gives rairapxot, whence Ahr. 7' airapxa^ ; Bamberger 
artfapxo^. 

Toirciov, to, a rope, cord, Archipp. 'Ov. 1, StrattisMaw. I ; cf. TOir^iof. 

TOiTto) or -acd, = T07ro^a), Eust. 543. 17; cf. vttotottioj. 

Toir-TjYopia, ?J, discussion on a tottos or common-place, rhetorical treat- 
ment of the same, Longin. II. 2., 12. 5., 32. 5. 

TOirT|iov, TO, Ion. for rontiov. Call. Del. 315. II. a cut hedge, 

Pliny's opus topiarium. 

TOTTiKos, 17, ov, of or for plocc, in respect to place, Kivrjais t. Arist. Plant. 
I. I, 8; v\7] T.^^Kard tottov icivrjTrj, Id. Metaph. 7. I, 9 : — Adv. -kSis, 
Plut. 2. 424 E. 2. local, (pvXai Dion. H. 4. 14 : of medicines, to be 

applied locally, topical, Galen. II. concerning tottoi or com- 

mon-places, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 13; he wrote a treatise tA tottiko., being 
(as he says) the method or theory of drawing conclusions in probable 
matter, the art thereof being j) ^laXeicTiK-q, Top. I. I, I. 

Tomov, TO. Dim. of tottos, a small place, Byz. 

TOiriTTjs [1] , ov, 6, of or belonging to a place, Steph. B. 

TOTro-Ypap.|iaTevs, ews, o, the secretary of a tottos (v. TOTTapxV^)^ 2n 
Egyptian ofBcer, C. I. 4699. 14., 4956. 32. 

ronoypC.^i(t>, to describe a place 01 country, Ath. 16D. II. to 

determine the site of 2. place, Strab. 583. 

Toiro-ypactjCa, i], a description of a country, topography, Procl., etc. 

TOiroYpa(j)i.K6s, t\, Lv, studious of topography, Eust. Opusc. 204. 3. 

TOiro--ypatj)OS [a], 0, a topographer. 

TOTTcOeata, ?), the situation of a place, Diod. I. 42, etc. II. the 

description of a place, topographical account, Cic. Att. 1.13,5., 

TOiTo0€Tftd, to mark the site of a place, like Toiroypacpeaj, Strab. 109, 
552 (e conj. Casaub.). 

TOTro-KpireM, to rule or be master of a place, Philo 2. 383, Tzetz. 

Tciro-KpdTcop [a], opos, 6, ^rovapxos, Paul. Alex. 

TOTToXXaKis, better written divisim to iroWdin?. 

To-jro-|ji.axt<J, to wage war by holding strong positions which the enemy 
dares not attack, Plut. Flamin. 3, Cleom. 20, etc. II. t. irepi 

r^9 aracrews to manceuvre for the position, Diod. 13. 39. 

TOiTOS. o, a place, Lat. locus, regio, first in Aesch., and then often in all 
Att. writers ; periphr., x^o''"S iras tottos, i. e. the whole earth. Aesch. 
Eum. 249 ; Is ruv ''EXK-qvaiv r. Id. Pers. 790; Iv 'EAXdSos ronoi^ in 
Greece, lb. 796, cf. Supp. 232 ; kv AvXiSos t. Id. Ag. Igl : IleAoiros ev 
T. Id. Eum. 703, cf. 292; TTpbs (orrepovs r. towards the West, Id. Fr. 
348 ; vpuaOe SaAa^tVos tIttoiv before Salamis, Id. Pers. 447 ; Qpfiic-qs be 
rcnrctiv Eur. Ale. 67; AipKa'icov kx t. Id. Phoen. 1026 ; — so in Prose, a 
district, o T. o 'EAat^vikJs Isocr. 103 E, cf. 406A; o Trepi Qpaicrj^T. Dem. 
475. 2; 0 Trepi ©p. T. Aeschin. 29. 20., 64. 9 ; o t. oStos, kv tovtois Tofs 
T.Xen, An. 4. 4, 4, Cyr. 2. 4, 20 ; oAos t. Dem. 413. 3 ; i<a.rd. t6wovs Kal 
KUfxai Plat. Criti. 119 A; 01 rfjs x'i'pas t. the places of a country. Id. 
Legg. 760 C, cf. 705 C, etc. ; (but o tottos t^s x'^'P^s the local circum- 
stances of the district, Dem. 48. 22). 2. place, position, ov tov 
rpuTTov, dAAd Tof rditov y.Lvov fKTaW&aa^iv Aeschin. 65. I ; tottov 
hihovai Tivl Plut. 2. 462 B; fii) icaTa\f'nTea8at tottov cAeous Polyb. I. 88, 
2; TOTTOI' ex^iv to be in one's place, Dion. H. de Dem. 1026. 15, Plut. 2. 
646 A; (piAov T. t'xe'f to hold the place of . , Arr. Epict. 2. 4, 5 : — 
Tc^TTO), c. gen. in place of, instead of, Hdn. 2. 14 ; oi'd tottov on the spot, 
immediately, Herm. Eur. Supp. 622 (604); Itt? tuttou Polyb. 4. 73, 8 ; 
«aTd riiv avTov r. Sext. Emp. P. 3. I ; iTapd tSttov at a wrong place, 
Strab. 459. 3. a place or part of the body, Hipp. Aph. 1246, 


TO^orpaperpov — Topvoofiat. 1565 

Galen. ; o tottos, piidendum muliebre, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 18., 7. 3, 
I. 4. a place, passage in an author, first in Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. 


p. 443, Dion. H. deThuc. 11, N. T., etc.; for the passage of Xen., Mem. 
2. I, 20, is prob. spurious, cf. Valck. Hdt. 2. 117. 5. a burial-place, 
Byz.: — in Eur. Heracl. 1041 Elmsl. restores Td<J)ou. 6. in E^ypt, 

a district or department, being a subdivision of the vojios, cf. ToirapxT]^ 
and V. Franz. C. I. 3. p. 293. II. a topic, Isocr. 104 C, 215 D, 

Aeschin. 84. 40, Polyb., etc. 2. a common-pluce or element (OTotxeiov) 
in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, cf. 2. 22, 13 sq,, 23, I sq., 26, I ; tcttoi are 
Cicero's loci commimes, de Orat. 3. 27, Topica passim ; or loci or sedes 
argumentorum. Id. Top. 2, Quintil. 5. 10, 20. III. metaph. a 

place, occasion, opportunity, kv tottcu Ttvi u<paveT Thuc. 6. 54, Heliod. 6. 
13. (The Root has not been traced with certainty, v. Curt. Gr. Et. 
P-684.) 

TO-7ro-TT)pT)TT|S, OV, 0, o lieutenant ; also -Tqpeo). -TT|pT)(ria, Byz. 
TOTro-<j)ij\a^ [£!], o, keeper of the place, C. I. 9546. 
TOTrpiv, TOTTpocrSev, ToirpoTtpov, TOTrpwTOV, v. sub irplv, trpuaBtv, 
rrpuTepos. 

TopYos, o, a vulture. Call. Fr. 204, Lyc. 357, X080. II. t. 

vyp6(f>oiTis, i. e. a swan, Lyc. 88. 
TopSvXiov, T(5, = sq., Diosc. 3. 63. 

TopSiiXov, TO, an umbelliferous plant, hart-wort, Schneid. Nic. Th. 841. 

TOpsia, )), a carving in relief, in metal or wood, Plut. Aemil. 32, 
Demosth. 23, etc. 2. metaph. of rhetorical art. Poll. 6. 141. 

TopevijAa, TO, embossed work, ivork in relief (v. Toptvm II), Menand. 'AA. 
4, Sopat. ap.Ath. 230 E; Topevfiara dpfvpa. /cat xP'^adViod. ^. ^^'J ; boTpd- 
Kiva T. (for Topvev/jiaTa) Strab. 381. II. in Eur. H. F. 978, 

Topfv/M Sfivdv TToSds = T6pv(viJ.a, a wheeling or whirling round, v. 
Matthiii ad 1. ; but Steph. restored TTopev^xa. 

Topeus, f'ais, o, the knife or graver of a TopcuTTjs, Poll. 7. 192., 10. I49 : 
also a borer ot piercer, Anth. P. 6. 205, v. Meineke Philyll. <^pewp. I. 

TopevcTLs, fi,—Topela, Gloss. 

TopetiTTis, ov, o, 07ie who works in relief (y. Tcpevai II), Polyb. 16. 10, 3, 
C. I. 3306, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. II. metaph., t. Xi^taiv Basil. 

TOpsuTiKos, T], ov, of or for vjork in relief, skilled therein, Clem, Al. 
330 : — i) -K-q (sc. T^xv]), the art of embossing or working in relief, esp. 
in metal, Plin. 34. 19, § i, 2., 35. 36, § 8; cf. Topeva 11. 

TopevTos, r), 6v, worked in relief, chased, TTOT-qpta Menand. Incert. 
434; CKvtpos C.I. 2852.55. II. metaph. elaborate. Top. cttos 

Anth. P. 9. 545, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. 

Topeuco, (jopoi) properly = Top€(w, to bore through: metaph., (yiTjV r. 
to sing a piercing strain, Ar. 'Thesm. 9S6, where Bentl. suggested Top- 
vfvdv. II. to work figures by beating the metal into rounded 

prominences (cf. tKTVTTOv), i. e. to work in relief or repousse, or (acc. to 
others) to chase, Lat. caelare, c. acc. materiae, T. afSrjpov Strab. 63 1 ; 
dpyvpov, KVTTiWov Anacreont. 3, etc. 2. c. acc. objecti, to represent 
in this manner, ttuvtov lb. 59 ; i^dxi^v Paus. I. 28, 2 ; TraiS'iov Id. 5. 17, 
4; kpilSivdov Vlut. 2. SaTupoi/ Anth. Plan. 248 ; •ypdfA/j.aTop(v6(v 

Id. P. 7. 274: — V. Diet, of Antt. p. 167. III. metaph. of 

style, Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. — Often confounded with Topvevai, v. supr. I, 
and cf. Lob. Phryn. 324, Dind. Ath. 199 B. Meineke Menand. Incert. 434. 

Topeu, the pres. only in Eust. and Hesych. (except that dvTiToptvvTa 
occurs in h. Hom. Merc. 283) : fut. -qaai {dvTi-) lb. 178 : aor. I part. 
TopTjcras lb. 119, (ui'Ti-) II. : aor. 2 eropov II., redupl. reTopeiv Hesych. : 
— Pass., pf. rerdpT^/xa! Nonn. : (Topo^). To bore, pierce, erope ^woTrjpa, 
II. II. 236; Toprjoa^, V. supr. : — Pass., o'n-Ad7xf'ci . • TfToprj/iiva x^^"^?' 
Nonn. D. 5. 26 ; e7x^' 1^. 13. 493. 2. mtXi'ph. to proclaim in shrill 
piercing tones, in which sense Ar. Pax 38 1 uses the irreg. fut. TeTcprjaai : 
cf. Topevcij I, Topus. II. like Topvfvoi, to work, shape, x^^^'' 

Arat. 269, cf. Anth. P. 9. 162. 

TopTjTos, 17, 6v, bored, pierced : vulnerable, Lyc. 456. 

TopjAa, in Hesych. Topp-i], t), =^T(pixa, a turning-post, Lyc. 262,487. 

Topjios, d, any hole or socket, in which a pin or peg is stuck, Hdt. 4. 
72, cf. Wessel. Diod. 2. 8: the nave of a wheel, like TTXTj/jivrj. Phot., 
Hesych. : the socket in which a door turns, Vitruv. — Dim. Topfiiov, to, 
Philo in Matth. Vett. p. 75. 

Topv6ia, )7, crooked timber for ship-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7. 3- 

T6pv€V|j.a,Td, whirling motion, as of a lathe ; cf. Tupfvfxa. 2. the 

turner's chips or shavings, Diosc. I. 108. 

Topvevo-LS, fcos, fi,=Topvtia I, Clem. Al. 217, Schol. II. iS. 490. 

TOpv6t/TT;piov, TO, a turner's chisel, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

TopveuTTis, ov, d, a turner, M. Anton. 5. I ; d t^s yXiLTTr)^ t. Eccl. 

TOpveuTiKos, rj, ov, of or for turning on a lathe ; y -kt) (sc. tc'xi"?) 
fvl. Anton. 5. I. 

TopvevTO-Xi;p-acnTiSo-in^Y°s, d, lyre-turner and shield-maker. Comic 
word in Ar. Av. 491. 

TopvsuTos, 17, 6v, turned on a lathe, noT-qpiov Menand. Incert. 
434. II. fit for turning, Xido; Theophr. Lap. 5. 

Topvedio, (Topvos) to work with a lathe-chisel, to turn, round off, Lat. 
tornare. Plat. Criti. 113 D; KpiKov^ Ik TTvpijvos Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7, 
cf. 5. 3, 2 : — Med., aipaipoeiSks avrb kTopvivaoTo Plat. Tim. 33 B. 2. 
metaph. of verses, to turn neatly, to round off, Ar. Thesm. 54, cf. SchSf. 
Plut. Aemil. 37. II. to turn round, as a carpenter turns an auger, 

Eur. Cycl. 661. — Cf. Top^vcu fin. 

Topvia CTarpvhTj. -fj, a kind of grape. Poll. 6. 82. 

TopvicTKos. d. Dim. of Topvos, Philo in Matt. Vett. p. 53. 

Topvo-Ypacj>eci), to describe a circle, Schol. Ven. II. 23. 255. 

Topvo-ci.ST]s, f's, shaped like a circle, rounded, Eust. ad Dion. P. 157. 

Topvoofiai, Dep. to mark off zvitk the Topvos, to make round. Topvaaav- 
To CTjua they rounded off the barrow, II. 23. 255; ocraov rts r' e5a<pos 


1566 Topvog 

vrjos Topvwaerai, large as the bottom of a ship which a man shall round 
off, with allusion to the round shape of a merchant-vessel (cf. 7ai;Aos), 
as opp. to a ship of war, Od. 5. 249 ; cf. Dion. P. 1 1 70, Tryph. 64. — 
The Act., ropvovv arap-nnov, in Cramer An. Par. 4. 290, cf. Hesych. 

Topvos, o, (v. Tf'tpai) a carpenter's tool for drawing a circle, like our 
compasses, prob. a pin at the end of a string, Lat. tornus (Plin. 7. 37), 
Theogn. 803 ; /cvK^OTepf); uji dird ropvov Hdt. 4. 36, cf. Plat. Phileb. 51 C, 
56 B ; rpoxos ropva; ypa(l>6fievos Eur. Bacch. 1067 : — in Xen. Vect. i, 6, 
it is that end of the instrument which remains in the centre, and so the 
centre itself. II. a turner's chisel, lathe-chisel, liunlivicas ropvov 

KCLfxarov Aesch. Fr. 55, cf. Arist. Mund. 2, 3 (hence ropvivai). III. 
that which is turned, a circle, round, Dion. P. 157. 

TopvcoTos, r), uv, verb. Adj. rounded with the ropvov, Arcad. 82. 

Topos, a, 6v, (.^TEP, Tf'ipii}) piercing : 1. of the voice, piercing, 
thrilling, Luc. Bacch. 7, Alciphro 3. 48 ; to t. t^s tpojvrjs Porph. V. 
Plotin. p. 94 ; so in Adv., ropuis •yeyaiviiv Eur. Ion 696 ; ropbv »}x^"'' 
^oav Philostr. 542, 738 ; — so, t. ipulios thrilling fear, Aesch. Cho. 
32. b. of the ear, acute, fine, Anth. P. 7. 409. C. of the eye, 

piercing, Opp. C. i. 183. 2. metaph. like Tpavqs, clear, distinct, 

plain, kpiiTjvfvs Aesch. Ag. 616, 1062 ; tiros, /ivOos lb. 1162, Supp. 274; 
Topov -/dp rj^ci Id. Ag. 253 ; t. vfivoi prob. 1. Anth. P. 4. I, 7 ; epea' T( 
ropwTtpov (vulg. rofxujTtpov^ Call. Del. 94 : — so in Adv., aWd ropuis 
toxjt' 'tadi Emped. 144; t. Teicijtalpeiv, \(yeiv Aesch. Pr. 604, 609, etc. ; 
vpov^eirlaTaadat lb. 699 ; kireX^iKOfiv lb. 870 ; airayyfWeiv, (f>pa^eiv 
Id. Ag. 632, 1584; ov T. 'iffixfv Eur. Rhes. 77; aKovaas ov r. lb. 
656. II. of persons, sharp, ready, S7nart, Xen. hzc. 2, 1 1, Dion. 

H. de Rhet. 11. 5 : — so in Adv., kTrepdbeaOai ropm Ar. Ran. 1 102 ; ropSis 
T€ Kai o^fctj! SiaKOvitv Heind. Plat. Theaet. 175 E; Comp. ropuirepov, 
Eust. Opusc. 199. 53 ; Sup. -Tara, Ael. N. A. I. 43. 

Topos, 6, {T(ipco) a borer, used in trying for water, Philyll. ^petop. I, 
ubi V. Meineke. 

TopoTi^, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 267 ; TOporopOTOpoTopori^ 
lb. 260 ; roporopoTopoTopokiXi^ lb. 262. 

Top\sva.<j>, = ropvvai, Hipp. 556. 37, Eubul. TlappL. I, Diosc, etc. 

Topvv-q, Tj, (jopos) a stirrer, ladle for stirring things while boiling, Lat. 
tudicula, Ar. Eq. 984, Av. 7S, Sophron Fr. 73 Ahr. ; XP^'^V V cvicivr] 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D. [0 in Ar. 11. c, but i) in Anth. P. 6. 305, cf. 
Draco 86 : nothing can be proved from Eupol. Incert. 60.] 

TOpvvqros, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. stirred about, Gael. Aurel. Chron. I. I. 

TOpviv'j) [v], to stir, stir up or about, Ar. Eq. 1172. 

Tocra-6TT)s, €S, so many years long, ttoAe/jos Eust. 222. 37. 

toctAkls [a]. Adv., (roaos) so many times, so often, used only in Ep. 
form TO(T<Ta.Ki, II. 21. 268., 22. 197, Simon., etc. ; elided, TOffodx' vSwp 
Od. II. 585. Cf. dffdici. 

Tocra-TrXdcTLos [a], a, ov, —ToaavTa-rrXaatos, Archimed. : also roara- 
■nXacrLwv, ovos, Porphyr. 

TO<ra-iT\T)YOs, 17, so-many-times repeated punishment, Eust. Opusc. 23. 7 ; 
cf 5eKdn\rjyos. 

TOcrairXoiis, i], ovv, = Toaair\6.atos, Planud. 

TOcr-a.pi,9fxos. of, =TOffauTa/)!9/.ios,Manass. Chron. 3533, Schol. II. 2.488. 

TOcrauTaKis [a]. Adv., =-Toaa.Kis, Andoc. 34. 3, Plat. Rep. 546 C. etc. 

TOcravT-avSpia, 77, such a number of men, Manass. Chron. 3545. 

TOCTauTa-TrXacrios [a], a, ov, so many fold, so many times or so much 
more, corresponding to the relat. daankaaios, Arist. Probl. 19. 2. 

TOO-avT-apiOp-os, oi', = roffotiT-, Eust. Opusc. 334. 16, Nicet. 285 A. 

Tooravraxtos, Adv. in so many ways, Arist. An. Pr. I. 36, I, al. ; t. ocra- 
XW! Id. iVIetaph. 4. 17, 2. 

To-cnfi[jiepov, Adv.,=(Trjixepov, to-day, Bion I. 97. 

Tocros, Ep. Tocrcros, rj, ov (the latter form also in Att. lyrics, Aesch. 
Ag. 140, Soph. Aj. 185), Pron. corresponding to the Relat. ocros and 
interrog. ttoctos ; — like Lat. tantus, of Size, Space, and Quantity, so 
great, so vast : of Time, so long : of Number, in pi., so many : of 
Sound, so loud : generally of Degree, so much, so very: — often in Hom. 
and Hes. (both in common and Ep. form) ; commonly answered by the 
Relat. oaos, which we express by as, ovti roaos ye oaos TeXa/xdivios 
Ai'as II. 2. 528; Kanov tooov oaaov eTvxSr] I'J. 410; sometimes with 
an Adv. as relat., Tocrcuv . . cus . . , Aesch. Ag. 866 : — but roaos often stands 
absol., when it either refers to something gone before, so great or so 
many as has been said, or to a well-known magnitude, which may be 
great or small, acc. to the context, ^'«s/ so much or just so many, Od. 14. 
100., 22. 144, Hes., etc.; with numeral Adverbs, rph roaaa . . dwpa thrice 
as many, II. I. 213, cf. 9. 379., 21. 80., 24. 686 ; Sis ruaov kukuv 
Theogn. 1090 ; Sis roaa Kaicd Soph. Aj. 277 ; ruaat rp'is Alex. Tiovqp. 
3. — Tocos is used absol. as a demonstr. Pron. only in Poets, roaoaSe or 
roaovTos being used in Att. Prose, except in the neut. used as Adv., v. 
infr. II. 2. Toffos is used here and there by Poets for offos, Lat. 

quantus, Pind. N. 4. 8 ; cf. Call. Apoll. 94. II. in Horn., to- 

aov and ruarrov are common as Adv. with Verbs and Adverbs, so much, 
so far, so very, Lat. tantum; with a relat., roaov .. , oaov II. 3. 12., 6. 
450, etc. ; so, r6aov . . , is .. , 22. 424, Od. 4. 106; roaov . . , ore . . , 
II. 4. 130 : — often also absol., \iriv roaov so much too much, Od. 4. 371., 
15. 405; roaaov noWov so very far, II. 20. 178 ; r. irKeis so many 
more, 2. 129, cf. Od. 21. 374; 5is r. 9. 491 ; so also Aesch. Ag. 140, 
Eum. 896. etc. ; and in Prose, roaov Kai r6aov so and so much. Plat. 
Phaedr. 271 D ; Tocra /cat r6aa Dem. 1307. 18 ; ^rijxiovaOai ruaca kol 
roaa Plat. Legg. 72 I'D. 2. ruaov, so long since, is always 

used of Time, often in Hdt., v. Schweigh. ad 6. 84, cf. 5. 88, Plat. Legg. 
642 E. 3. Is roaov so far, irporepov ^ Is r. cKpiKtaOai Hipp. 648. 

34 ; — so, Itti r6aaov Ap. Rh. 3. 1146, etc. 4. oaai fiakKov .. , 

rSaoj . , with a Comp., Lat. eo .. , quo . . , tanto . . , quanta . . , Thuc. 4. 


— Tore. 

28 ; Saai fTri rd fiei^ov . . , rdacj) exvpiirepov . Id. 8. 24, cf. Plat. Legg. 

665 E, etc. ; oo'ai TT€p .. , rbacf . . lb. 902 E ; ocroj . , r6a(fi 6I .. (^not 
roaSiZe) Thuc. I. 37. 5. To(roj' = Lat. tantum, only, Opp. C. 

2. 183. III. rarely as regul. Adv. roam. Sis rbaai^ l/ie 

Kruva; ij.Se\<pr]s Eur. El. 1092, cf. Med. 1 194. — Cf. roa6a5e, roaovros. 

Tocroo-Se, Ep. ToacrocrBf, rjSe, uvdf, = roaos in all senses, but like 
Toaovros with stronger demonstr. sense : Hom. has both common and 
Ep. forms, but not so often as roaos or ruaaos, while in Att. Toffo<r5e or 
roaovros are the regul. forms, the latter being most freq. in Prose : — in 
Ep., TOidaSe rocruaSe re joined, v. roioaSe : — roaovSe ixkvroi xapiaai fioi 
Plat. Rep. 457 E ; dWd /xoi 'irt r. diri lb. 330 D, cf. Hdt. I. 13, etc. ; and 
with Art., TO 51 r. oTSa, on .. Plat. Legg. 672 B : — c. inf. so strong, so 
able, to do a thing, Od. 3. 305 : with an answering oaos, II. 14. 94., 18. 
430: — in Xen. An. 2. 4, 4, roao'iSe ovres being so many only, i. e. so 
few. II. neut. TOO'oi'Se, Ep. roaaov'be, as Adv. so very, so much, 

II. 22. 41, Od. 21. 253 ; also in Trag., Soph. El. 403, etc. ; r. oaov .. , 
Aesch. Theb. 772, Soph., etc. ; r. ware .. , Id. Aj. 1335 : — of Time, so 
long, r. oaov irep .. , Aesch. Ag. 860 ; Is r. Soph. O. T. 1212 ; roaaaSf 
Pind. O. I. 184. 2. as Subst., too'oj'S' ex^'s toA/x)?s . . ; Soph. 

O. T. 532 ; Is roa6v5e rov xpofo" Id. El. 961, cf. 14 ; to roadvde 
quantity, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 4. 

TocrotrSi, roarjS'i, roaovSi, = roaovToat, Alex. 'ArreyX. 2. 11; in a 
mathematical demonstration. Plat. Meno 83 D, Arist. Gael. I. 8, 6. 

TocrouT-api9n.os, ov, of so large a nutnber, Aesch. Pers. 432 ; cf. roaavr-. 

too-ovtos, avTTj, ovTO (or ToffoSTOv, V. sub fin.) : Ep. tocto-ovtos, etc. : 
— Pron., = Tooos in all senses, but like Too-ocSe with a stronger demonstr. 
sense : Hom. has both common and Ep. forms, but not so often as tooos 
or Toaaos, while in Att. it is very common, and in Prose the prevailing 
form, cf. roa6aSe : — often answered by the Relat. offos, Soph., etc. ; also 
by the Adv. ilis, Od. 21. 402 ; t. I7E!'eto oio'te .. Xen. Cyn. I, 9: — but 
often also, like ToffocSE, absol., r. a<p(Vos Od. 14. 99 ; Xtfi-qv Hdt. 7. 49, 
etc. ; of persons, so large, so tall, etc., Kai ae r. i6-qKa II. 9. 485 (481) ; 
also so great (in rank, skill, or character). Soph. Tr. 1 140, Plat., etc. ; 
Toa. Kai roiovros Xen. Mem. I. 4, 18; rrjXiKovros icai r. Plat. Symp. 
177 A : — in pi. so many, r. tna II. 2. 328 ; xp'/A'"'''" Od. 13. 258 ; roa- 
avr eXe^e thus much, Aesch. Pers. 372, cf. Ag. 680, Thuc. 3. 62, etc. : 
— foil, by a qualifying word, mostly in acc, roaovros fiiyaOos so large, 
Hdt. 7- 103 ; roaovros rb jiddos so deep, Xen. An. 3. 5, 7 ! roaovros to 
TrXfjOos Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 6 ; rT)v rjXiKiav Plut. Arat. 50 ; also, roaovros ev 
KaKta or Is KOKiav Luc. Alex. I ; toctoCtos r/Xtictas (perhaps f. 1. for -mi') 
Plut. Cato Mi. 69: — with numeral Advs., Sis t.. woXXaKts r., etc.. Thuc. 
6. 37, Plat. Rep. 330 B ; so also, 'irtpov roaovro as large again, Hdt. 2. 
149, cf. Thuc. 6. 37 ; irepoi or aXXoi roaovroi as many again, Andoc. 
24. 22, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 21 : — in Cyr. 6. 3, 22, Is roaovrovs reray/xevot 
drawn up only so few in file, opp. to ovtoj fiadeia (pdXay^. II. 
neut. as Subst., so much, thus much, roaaovrov ovqaios Od. 21. 402, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 836, O. C. 790 ; t. ofSa Id. Aj. 441, 748, etc. ; roaavr' 
eAe^c Aesch. Pers. 372, cf. Pr. 621, etc.; — often with Preps., 5ia roaovrov 
at so small a distance, so near at hand, Thuc. 2. 29 ; — Is roaovro so far, 
Lat. hactenus, eatenus, Hdt. 3. 113, cf. 6. 134; Is r. ^Ko/tei', ware .. 
Lys. 178. 35 ; Is r. eXniSos PePojs Soph. O. T. 771, cf. O. C. 748, Ar. Nub. 
832, Plat., etc. ; — 1« r. from so far, so far off, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16 ; — 
kv roaovro) in the meantime, Ar. Eq. 420, Thuc. 6. 64 ; — enl roaovro 
so far, Hdt. 6. 97, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 14 ; — Kara roaovrov so far, Lys. 
187. 27, Plat., etc. ; — /^IxP' roaovrov so far, so long, Thuc. I. 90, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; — -napd roaovrov IXOeiv kivSvvov Thuc. 3. 49, cf. 6. 
37., 7- 2 ; — roaovrov Seoj, v. sub Stoi. III. neut. also as Adv., 

so much, so far, rj roaovrov .. , rj eti fxaaaov Od. 8. 203 ; aOeveiv r. 
ware .. Soph. Ant. 453, etc. ; also, roaovrov, oaov .. Thuc. 3. 49, Xen., 
etc. ; so in pi., roaavra fidxioOai oaa dvayKa^ovrai Thuc. 7. 81, cf. 
Plat. Ale. I. 107 E. 2. so much, r. odvpo/iai Od. 21. 250 ; ov roaov- 
rov .. , oaov .. Thuc. I. II, 88, etc. : — with Adjs., r. tpiXeXXrjv Hipp. 
1298. 26 ; T. vewraros II. 23. 476 ; r. evrvxearepoi cited from Lys. ; — 
but roaovrcfi is more common with Comparatives, Hdt. 7. 49, Plat. Rep. 
576 B, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 4, etc.; or with words implying comparison, 
roaovrw Siecpepev ware . . lb. 3. I, 10, cf. An. I. 5, 9. The neut. 
is tocoiItoi' or roaaovrov in Hom., roaovro in Hdt., (so, roaovO', oaov 
Pind. I. 2. 35); roaovrov in Aesch. Pr. 621, Soph., and Att. generally; 
in Aesch. Eum. 20I, 427, Ar. Nub. 832, where the Mss. roaovro, the 
metre will admit roaovrov. (The word is not a compd. with oSros, 
but a lengthd. form of rdaos.) 

TOO-ovTOcri, Toiavrrj'i, roaovrovi, later Att. for roaovros, with a stronger 
demonstr. force, Ar. PI. 427, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C, Dem., etc. 

Totrcrais, Dor. for Tocriras, aor. part, of an unknown pres. = tu7x<''''''> 
to happen to be, Pind. P. 3. 48 (just asTux'J'i'is used, lb. 4. 7)) cf. Bdckh 
Nott. Grit. p. 456, and v. sub erriroaae. (Prob. from y'TOK, the same 
as that of ro^ov, akin to ^TTX, rvyxavw : v. sub r'lKrw.) 
TOcrcraKi, TocrcraKis, Ep. for roadKis. 

TOO-craTios [a], rj, ov, late Ep. for tocos, so great, much, Anth. P. 9. 
425, etc. : — neut. roaadriov so wide a tract, Dion. P. 363 ; so long, 
of Time, Ap. Rh. 4. 962 : — in pi. so many, Anth. P. 7. 56. No form 
roadrtos occurs. 

Too-o-fjvos, Dor. for roaovros, Theocr. I. 54. No form roarjvos occurs. 
Too-crixos, rj, ov. Dim. of roaos, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Path. p. 191. 
To<T<Tos, TOo-croo-Sc, Ep. for tocos, roaoaSe. 
tocto-ovItos, aiiTT), oCtov, Ep. for roaovros. 

tots, Dor. TOKO (both forms in Pind. and Theocr.), Adv. at that time, 
then, corresponding to Relat. 'ore or ottote (infr. Il), and to interrog. 
TroTE ; mostly of some point in past time. opp. to vvv, II. 15. 724, etc. : 
— also of a time following, t<$te «eV fiiv rreiriSoifiev I. 100, cf. 4. 


TOTe ■ 

182, Od. 15. 228 ; Ae^eis «ai tot' f'laofiat Soph. O. T. 1517; and some- 
times, ihen, next, irpSiTov jxlv .. , €ira .. , Kai rdre .. Dem. 715. 25 : 
— in Att. also in indef. sense, in those times, formerly, xat vvv $' ufioiws 
«at tot' e^emaTafMii Soph. El. 907, cf. 676, Ant. 39I, Aj. 650, Ar. PI. 
II17, Lys. 1024, Plat. Theaet. 157 A; tut€ fiiv . . , vvv Sl . . Aesch. 
Ag. 799, cf. Soph. El. 907, Eur. Med. 1402, Ale. 915 ; bjjioioi ical t6t€ icat 
vvv Thuc. I. 86, cf. 3. 40, Dem. 68. 28 ; also, tut' rj t/>t€ at one time 
or other, Aesch. Ag. 766 ; ^vfitpopai . . 0poTotaiv rj tut' rjkOov t) roTe 
Eur. Andr. 852. 2. joined with other Particles, Kai ruTi even then, 

or (at the beginning of a clause) and then, II. 16. 691, Hes. Op. 534, etc. ; 
Koi TOTt 817 II. I. 92, Od. 8. 299 ; KoX TOT eneiTa II. I. 426 ; icat tSt^ 
niv 20. 40; TOTe Hes. Op. 415, etc. ; 5^ tote 76 Od. 15. 228 ; t6t(. 
S17 pa 9. 52 ; TOTf 7' II. 3. 224, Od. 12. 250 ; Ttirt 7' 15. 228; t6t€ 
S' fjiiq then already, II. 2. 699 ; dAAd t6t tjSt] then at length, Hes. Op. 
586, cf. Aesch. Pr. 911, etc. : — repeated with emphasis, tot' apa tot^ 
Soph. Ant. 1273 ; tot€ 5^ tot€ Dem. 241. 21. 3. with the Article, 
ol TOTf people then living, the men of that time, II. 9. 559, etc.; ot tot' 
fovres Pind. I. 3 (4). 46 ; u tSt^ Tvpavvevajv Hdt. I. 20; oi TOTe dv- 
Bpamoi Id. 8. 8 ; 77 tote apaiy-q Aesch. Ag. 73; tij tu9' "qixtpa Soph. 
El. II34; kv Tw TOTt (sc. xpo''V)' Thuc. I. 92, Plat. Criti. lloD, 
III E; ev Tw T(>Tt ■)^pbv(^ Id. Polit. 270 E; €(s tov tots )(p6vov U. 
Legg. 740 C. 4. ds TOTe until then, lb. 830 B, Dem. 1S4. 27, 

. etc. ; en totc or eKTuTe since then. An. An. i. 26, 6, Plut. Caes. 48 ; so 
dTTo TOTe, Lxx (Ps. 92. 2), etc. 5. in apodosi, answering to ot6, 

Soph. O. C. 778, etc. ; to oTroTe, II. 16. 244, Od. 23. 257 ; to ovrTroTe k€v 
or ottot" av St), II. 9. 702., 21. 341, cf. Od. 10. 294 ; to dW' oTf 5r), II. 
21. 451 ; to ei, 4. 36 ; to eTret Ke, 11. 192 ; to rjviKa, Soph. Aj. 773 : 
— so also after a Partic, like elTa, .. vavTa iaaavT€% Kai ix6vov ovxl 
avyKaTaoKevacravTes avrSi ruTe .. ^TjTTjao/xfv ; Dem. 33. 5, cf. 130. I. 
etc. : — in this case, often joined with other Particles, TOTe after ^/<os, 
II. I. 476, Od. 9. 59; after airdp ewe'i, II. 12. 17; also koi totc S17 
after ^fxos, 8. 69; after a\\' '6t€ St], Od. 4. 461; Srj pa tut€ after 
fvT av, Hes. Op. 563 ; t6t' eTreiTa after avTap eTr^f 517, lb. 614 ; and Kai 
t6t' i-ntna after ^/.lo?, II. 1.478 ; also in Att. in various phrases. II. 
in late Poets for ots, Nic. Al. 608. 

TOTt (with changed accent, cf. oTe, oTe'), Adv. at times, now and then, 
in answering clauses, TOTe p.tv .. , totc 5e .. , (much like iroTe jxiv .. , 
TTOTe 8e . . ), at one time . . , at another . . , Od. 24. 447, Aesch. Ag. 100, 
Soph. O. C. 1745, Ar. Eq. 540, Plat. Phaedo 74 B, al. ; so, To«ra fiev . . , 
roKa 5e (Dor. parox.), Pind. N. 6. 19 ; tot' aWoi, d\\o9' drepos Soph. 
El. 739; T0T6 /lev .. , dWoTe 5e .. , Plat. Phaedr. 237 E, cf. Poeta ap. 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 20 ; totc fiiv . . , avdis Se Plat. Gorg. 491 C, etc. ; 
TOTe /lev 5'iKaiov, oTav 5\ (iovKijTat aSiKov Id. Phaedr. 261 C, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 412 sq. : — TOTe /xev in the first clause is sometimes omitted, II. II. 
62, Plat. Phaedo 116 A, Theaet. 192 D. 

TO-TtXevraiov, TO-TeTaprov, TO-ri^vCKa, T0-TT)ViK(i8e, TO-Tr]ViKaCTa, 
V. sub TcAeuTaros, TCTapTos, Tqv'iKa, etc. 

TOToPpi|, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 243. 

TOTot, an exclam., Aesch. Pers. 551, 561 ; tototoi, Soph. Tr. 1009 : 

cf. OTOTOr. 
TO-TpiTOV, V. sub Tp'tTOS. 

TOV, Boeot. for cv, the Lat. iu, thou, Corinna I and 5 ; tow, Apoll. de 
Pron. 324 B ; TOtpya for avye, lb. ; tovvi\ = tvvti, Hesych. Cf. Ahtens 
D. Dor. p. 256. 

ToipoXoO, Att. crasis for tou b^oXov, Ar. Av. 1079. 

TOv-yKUKXov, Att. crasis for to eyKVKkov, Ar. Lys. II3, I162. 

ToviK, Att. crasis for To e«, Ar. Av. 813. 

TO<iKei0€v, Att. crasis for t5 eV-, Soph. O. C. 505, Eur. Supp. 758. 
TOvXatrcrov, crasis for to 'tKaaffov, Theogn. 269 : TOviXdxio^Tov, Xen. 
An. 5.^8. 

Toi|i,6v, TOV|iTraXiv, ToijiiroSiov, TOV|JiiTpo(r0ev, TOV[ji<j)vXov, Att. 
crasis for to e//-. 
TOUvavTiov, crasis for to ivavTiov, Ar. PI. 1047, Thuc, etc. 
ToSvap, Att. crasis for to Ijvap, Eur. I. T. 55. 

Touv6Ka, crasis for toC evexa, for that reason, therefore, Horn., Hes., 
Pind. O. 1. 105 ; also rovveKev, Ap. Rh. I. 1354, Dion. P. 950, 
etc. II. interrog., for Ttroj eveita ; wherefore? Anth. Plan. 

275.11. 

Tovv0ev8e, Att. crasis for to 'dvOtvSt, Eur. Med. 1167, al. 

TOi5vo|jia, crasis for to uvopia, II. 3. 235 (Spitzn. Kai t ovvofia). 

TouvTeCGev, Att. crasis for to iVTevOfv, henceforth, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 42. 

TOUTTi, Att. crasis for to eTTi', Eur. Or. 1345. 

Totimov, Att. crasis for to i-nwv, Eur. Rhes. 33I, Fr. 1058. 

TOuirwrOcv, Att. crasis for to oinadev, Ar. Eccl. 482, Xen. 

Toiiri<r(o, Att. crasis for Th bmaai, Eur. Fr. 50, Thuc. 4. 4, etc. 

ToCiros, Att. crasis for to tTroj, Aesch. Ag. 268, Eur. 

TOvitrTaviov, Att. crasis for to o-nTaviov, Ar. Eq. 1033. 

Tovpavov, Att. crasis for tov ovpavov, Ar. Pax 199. 

ToSpYOV, Att. crasis for to epyov. Soph. Aj. 1368, Ant. 536. 

ToCp|ia, ^, in Byz. writers, 1. =Lat. tnrma. 2. a sub- 

division of the Oefia, equiv. to vofioi, or Lat. regio, Eust. 1206. 49 : — 
hence the Byz. words Tovp|i.apxeo), Tovpiiapxiis. 

Tovpiraiva, ^, a fish, perhaps the torpedo, Alex. Trail. 

TOVTCt, Cretan for TovTtt, Epimen. ap. Diog. L. I. II3. 

TOUTaKis [a], poet. Adv. for ToTe, antec. to ovoTav, Theogn. 842 ; 
absol., Pind. P. 4. 453., 9. 24, Call., etc. ; also toutixki, Pind. P. 4. 49, 
Call. Jov. 44. 2. = ouT£uj, relative to els (as), Ar. Pax 1079. II. 

= TO(rd«is, Hesych. 

TOVT61, Adv., Dor. for Tavrr;. like cf for ^. tret for -nr), (cf. CKcf), 
Theocr. 5. 45, 103. 


rpayiKog. 1567 

ToiiTcpov, Ion. crasis for to 'tTtpov, Hdt. 

TovTco-Ti, =to{)t' ItOTi, hoc est, Arist. Fr. 85, Plut. 2. 64 C, Luc, etc. 

TOVTl, TOVTO-yl, T0VT08(, V. Sub OVTOS A. 

TOVToGev, Adv. hence, thence, A. B, 574, 604 ; also tovtoGc, Theocr. 4. 
10 ; cf. avTodtv. 

TOUToi, Adv., =TouTe(, TavTTi, Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 359 A, A, B. 
604, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 1 12, 121, al. 
TOUTuiOev, Adv. thence, Theocr. 4. 48. 

TO<|)ioi)V, cui/oj, o, a tuff-stone quarry. Tab. Heracl. in C. 1. 5774. 137. 
(Lat. tophus.) 

T6<j>pa, denionstr. Adv. of Time, tip to or during that time, so long, 
Hom., answering to the relat. otppa, which follows, II. 11. 753, al. ; (so, 
ocppa dv with Subj., I. 509, etc.) ; but the relat. commonly precedes, 
'6<j>pa .. ,T6<ppa .. , while .. ,solong .. ,11. 18. 381, Od. 20. 330, h. Cer. 
37 ; (jtppa dv .. , Tocppa .. , II. 7. 194, Od. 5. 361, etc.; and in this case 
Tucj>pa 6e sometimes stands for Tucppa, II. 4. 221, Od. 10. 126: — for the 
regular iitppa . . , Tocppa . . , we also find Tu<ppa . . , tcos . . ; Toippa . . , ecus 
Ke .. , Od. 5. 122., 2. 77; but more often coir .. , Tu<ppa .. , U. 15. 392, 
Od. 12. 328, etc.; cojf .. , Tutppa Sc .. , II. 10. 507, Od. 5.424, etc.; dAA' 
OTc 5^ .. , Tuippa - . , 10. 57 1 ; irpiv . . , T6<j>pa ..,11. 21. loi; cutc . . , 
T6<ppa Sc .. Od. 20. 77. b. absol. meanwhile, II. 10.498., 13. 83, 

Od. 3. 303, 464, al. 2. in Alex. Poets as relat., = 6^pa. Call. Del. 

39, Ap. Rh. 4. 161 7, Orph. Arg. 345. II. in Alex. Poets also 

as a final Conjunction, so that, that, Ap. Rh. 3. 807., 4. 1487, Anth. P. 9. 
242., 13. 22. Orph. Arg. 937; Tuippa .. , T6<ppa, Call. Del. 39 sq. 
Tpapea, tj, the Lat. trabea, Dion. H. 2. 70, etc. 
Tpdyaiva [a], j), a barren she-goat, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 15. 
TpaY-<iKav9a, ^, a low shrub, the astragalus, whence the gum traga- 
canth, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 3, Diosc. 3. 20; also Tpa-ya,Kav9os, Tj, v. I. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 8, Galen. 

rpayaXL^ui, = Tpwyco, Ar. Vesp. 674 ; — the modem Greeks say OTpa- 
ydKia for TpaydKia, Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 88 : — hence TpaYaXio-fios. o, 
Theognost. Can. 5. 
TpayaXiov, to, =Tpa;7dA(0J', Theognost. Can. 125. 
Tpa"yav6s,o, = Tpd70SIII, Hesych. s, v. xovSpos, ubi v. Schmidt. II. 
= Tpd7os V, Diosc. 4. 51. 

TpaYavos, rj, 6v, {jpayeTv) eatable, Hdn. tt. jxnv. Ae£. 7. E. M. II. 
gristly, cartilaginous, Ath. 347 E. 2. as Subst., Tpdyavov, t6, 

gristle, cartilage, Melet, in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 73, Antyll., etc. 

Tpayacraios, a, ov, of or from the Epirotic city Upayaaal, Hellan. ap. 
Steph. B., Strab. 605, Poll. 6. 63. II. in Ar. Ach. 808 of swine, 

ws TpayaaaTa (paiveTai, with a play on Tpayeiv ; and lb. 853, Tpayaaaiov 
TraTpos, with a play on rpdyos I. 2. 

TpaYao), (Tpd7os) of men, =Tpa7iX<u, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 125, Galen. ; 
cf. icairpdai, Tavpdw. II. of vines, to be over-luxuriant, rim to 

leaf, like v\ojj.aveai. Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18, G. A. I. 18, 58, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 14, 6, al. 
TpaY«iv, inf. aor. of Tpwycu. 

TpdYCios [a], a, ov, like Tpd7eos, of or from a he-goat, Philostr. de 
Gymn. p. 4 Kayser, Clem. Al. 850 ; 6 Tpaye'irj (sc. Sopd), a goat's shin, 
Theocr. 5.51. 

Tpa7-eXa(|)0S, o, the goat-stag, as the Greeks called a fantastic animal, 
represented on Eastern carpets and the like, Ar. Ran. 937, Menand. 'AA. 
4 ; TpayeKa<poi and KtVTavpoi are expressly named as fabulous creatures 
by Plat. Rep. 488 A, Arist. An. Pr. I. 38, 2, An. Post. 2. 7, 2 ; ttoC ccti 
Tp. ■?) crtp'ty^ ; Id. Phys. 4. i, I. 2. a drinking-cup, which had 

such a creature worked in relief on the fore-part, or was itself in this 
shape, Antiph. {Xpvff. i) ap. Ath. 500 D, E ; cf. ovos VII. 3 ; so, 6p6vos 
■ ■ 'ex<ov Tpaye\d<pcav ■jrpoTO/j.ds eicTvirovi, e£ wv rjprijvTo KpiKoi Diod. 
18.26; cf. C. I. 150 B. II., 285a. 39. II. later, a real animal 

of Arabia, or on the Phasis, prob. a kind of bearded deer or antelope, 
Diod. 2. 51, Lxx (Job 39. i), Plin. N. H. 8. 33, etc. ; — called J6p.ppos 
in a gloss in Morelli Bibl. I. p. 59. 

TpciYCos, a, ov,—Tpdyeios. Senrvrjeai t. iroSa Anth. P. II. 325. II. 
Tpdyea (sc. 5opd), 17, a goat's skin, Theophr. Odor. 60, Plut. 2. 294 F ; 
also Tpayrj, Poll. 4. 1 18, Eust., v. Lob. Phryn. 78. 

Tpdyijjia [d], to, properly that which is eaten for eating's sake, mostly 
in pi., like TpaiydXia, dried fruits or sweetmeats, eaten as dessert, Lat. 
bellaria, French dragees, Ar. Ach. 1091, Ran. 510, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15; 
called SevTepa Tpdire^a, Arist. Fr. 100, cf. Antiph. 'O/xoi. I ; Kapva Kai 
Tp. Clearch. IlaT'S. I ; Kapva Kai . . KaUTavata Kai Kvdfxovi AtyvTrrlovs 
.. Kai e't Tiva d'AAa Tp. C. I. I23. 20; Kai Tp. ttov irapaSr^aofxev avTois 
Tu>v Tc avKCDV Kai epe0lv9aiv Kai Kvdfiaiv Plat. Rep. 372 C: — metaph., 
T. Tuiv \dycov Dion. H. de Rhet. p. 393 : — rarely in sing., Alex. 4>iA«r/c. 

I, Diphil. TeAccr. i, Crobyl. Incert. 2. 
TpayTlJiiaTtfco, to eat Tpayrifiara, ev tois BeaTpots Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 

4: more commonly in Med., Tpayrjjiari^onai Menand. 'i'evSrjp. I. 14, 
Theophr. Char. 12. Ath. 140 E, etc. 
TpdYTjfjLctTLOV. TO, Dim. of Tpdyrjfjia, Hieron. 
TpaytinaTicriios, 6, an eating of Tpayqi-iara, Arist. Fr. 100. 
Tpa7T](jidT0-iru)XT)S, ov, d, a seller of rpayqpLara, Hesych. 
TpdYt][i,aTa)8T]S, cs, (efSos) like Tpayrj/xaTa, Eust. 1141. 15. 
TpttYir)-<j)6pos, ov, wearing the Tpayrj (v. sub Tpd7Cos), Hesych. 
TpdY-Cap,(3os, 0, the tragic iambus, Suid. s. v. 'ATroAAoScupoj. 
TpSiyl^w, fut. taai, to be a he-goat, Tp. ev oaj-iT] Diosc. i. 12. II. 
of boys' voices, to break, grow rough and hoarse, Lat. hirquitallire. 
Hipp. 1175 G, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 3, G. A. 5. 7, 20, etc. ; cf. Tpay.'ai. 
Tpa,yX\<.t\)o^a.\., Dep. to speak in tragic fashion, Schol. Ar. PI. 9, 601. 
! TpdYiKos, 17, ov, {Tpdyos) of or like a goat, goatish, but in this sense 
first in later authors, as Plut. Pyrrh. II. Luc. Gall, 10 ; in a double sense. 


1568 TpayiKwStjs 

rd rpcvSh rpayy Koi rp. goatWke and tragic. Plat. Crat. 408 C : cf. 
rpa-^iio$, -cor. II. commonly of or for tragedy, tragic, X^P"' 

Hdt. 5. 67 ; OKtvij, aKTjVT}, etc., Plat. Rep. 577 B,Xen., etc. ; Tp. TroirjTrjs 
Aeschin. 86. 38 ; Tp. &vr]p=^TpaywS6s, Plat. Phsedo 115 A ; ol Tp. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, 6 ; (but 6 rp. specially of Euripides, Philo 2. 53, 469; so, 
he is called TpayiicwTaTos twv iroirjTlhv, Arist. Poet. 13, 10) ; Tp. cttovSt) 
the seriousness of tragedy. Plat. Legg. 838 C ; Tp. Xrjpos of the gorgeous 
dresses worn by tragic actors, Ar. Ran. 1005, v. Miiller Eumen. § 32 sq. ; 
— ^ Tpaymfi -no'i-qais tragic poetry, Plat. Rep. 602 B ; so, 17 TpayiKT] Arist. 
Rhet. 3. I, 3; TO. TpayiKCL Plat. Rep. 595 C, Phaedr. 269 A. 2. 
generally, tragic, itately, majestic, ottcus etpaivov . . Tpaymwrepos Ar. 
Pax 136 ; TpayinTj yap iaTiv t/ diruKpiais Plat. Meno 76 E ; 6id tu fff/J.- 
vbv . . Koi TpayiKuv tragicalness, pathos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, cf. Poet. 
18, 16, Probl. 19, 6. 3. in bad sense, pojnpovs, Polyb. 5. 26, 9, 

Plut. 2. 330 A, Luc. Imagg. 21 : — also whining in tragic style, plaintive, 
Dem. 329. 26. III. Adv. -kws, in tragic style or fashion, Tp. 

Xiyetv Plat. Rep. 413 B, 545 E; iva aoi Kai TpayiicwT€pov \(yai Me- 
nand. Incert. 2. 8; TpaytKuirepov Tioieiv Luc. Pise. 39, cf. Hist. Conscr. 
16. 2. o'lKetv Tp. to live in splendour, Plut. Poplic. lO. 

TpaYiKuStis, ej, (fiSos) of tragic kind, /xvOo^ Palaeph. 41. 

TpaYtvos, 7], ov, like Tpayeios, of a he-goat, Anth. P. 9. 558. 

rpayi-ov [a], to, a plant smelling like a he-goat, a kind of hypericum, 
Arist. Plant. I. 7, I, Diosc. 4. 49, 50. 

rpayios, a, m',=Tpayeio;, Achmes Onir. 242. 

Tpa^icTKOS, o. Dim. of Tpayoi, a young he-goat, Theocr. 5. I41, Anth. 
P. 9. 317 : in Hesych. also TpayloKiov. II. a sea-fish, Marcell. 

Sid. 23. 

TpaYo-pdjitov [a], ov, gen. ofos, goat-footed, Lat. capripes, of Pan, 
Schol. Ar, Ran. 232. 

Tpa7o-eiST|s, t's, like a he-goat. Plat. Crat. 408 D. 

TpS^o-Kcpus, av, goat-horn, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 50. 

TpfiYO-KovpiKos, V, cVjfor shearing he-goats, pidxotpa. Luc. Pise. 46. 

Tpa-yo-KTOvos, ov, of slaughtered goats, aip.a Eur. Bacch. 139: on the 
accent, v. Lob. Aj. 324, p. 228. 

Tpa-yoXas, o, the Lat. tragnla. Anon. ap. Suid. 

TpaYc-jido-xaXos, ov, with armpits smelling like a he-goat, Vopywv 
Ar. Pa,\ 811. 

TpaYo-irav, rravos, o, goat-Pan, a fabulous bird in Ethiopia, Mela 3. 9, 
Plin. 10. 70. 

TpSYo-Trcus, TToSoj, o, f), goat-footed, Simon. 134, Anth. P. 6. 315. 

TpfiYO-irpocrtoiTOS, ov, goat-faced, Suid. s. v. 'tUkvbTjv. 

TpuYO-TTTicriivt] [a], ij, a gruel made from Tpayo^ (lll)i Cael. Aur. 

^pu.yo-■^ilyuiV , aivos, 0, with a goat's beard, Cratin. MaX6. 6. II. 
as Suhst., a plant, goats' -beard, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, I, Diosc. 2. 173. 

TpaY-opiYavos [f], 17, goat's marjoram, Nic. 310, Galen. ; also masc, 
Diosc. 3. 35, Cels. : also neut. -opCytivov, Galen., Plin.: — TpaYopi-yavt- 
TT)S oivos wine flavoured therewith, Diosc. 5. 55. 

TpaYos [a], o, a he-goat, Lat. hirciis, Od. 2. 239, Pind. Fr. 215, and 
Att. ; in full, tZv alyuiv of Tpdyoi Hdt. 3. 112, cf. 2.46 ; Tpayos ytvtiov 
.. irevSrjaeii take care you don't burn your beard, goat, Aesch. Fr. 1 90; 
Ki\i'«ioi Tpdyoi. of long-haired men. Com. Anon. 215 ; — of men, rpdyov 
o^ttv, Tpdyov TTveiv to smell like a goat, Anth. P. 9. 368., II. 240: — 
hence, 2. the goat-like smell of the armpits, Lat. hircus alarum, 

Galen. ; cf. Ar. Ach. 853, Pax 811, and v. xpaYo/idcrxaXos. 3. the 

age when this smell and other signs of puberty appear, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon.: — also the change of the voice which takes place at this age. Green- 
hill Theophil. p. 232. 7; cf.Tpaydoj.Tpayi^o}. 4. lewdness, lechery, 
Luc. Ep. Sat. 28. II. the male of the fish fiatvts, Arist. H. A. 8. 
30, 3, cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D, 0pp. H. I. 108. III. a mess of 
groats made of wheat, spelt, etc., Lat. tragus, Diosc. 1. 115, Galen. ; cf. 
rpayavoi. IV. a kind of sponge, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 3, Diosc. 
5. 138. V. name of several plants; among the IVIessenians, the 
wild fig, elsewhere epiveus, Paus. 4. 20, 2, cf. Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 
II: — also, like Tpdyavos, a prickly plant, = cr«(ip7rios, Diosc. 4. 51, 
Plin. "VI. part of the inner ear (cf. avTlrpayoi), Poll. 2. 85, 
86. VII. a kind of light ship. Id. I. 83. (From Tpaynv, Tpw- 
yo), cf. Ovid's rode, caper, vitem.) 

TpdYO-CTKeX-QS, £S, goat-shanked, applied to Pan, Hdt. 2. 46, Luc. D. 
Deor. 22. 2, hymn, in Eus. P. E. I 24 B, etc. 

-rpdyo-^dyiii), to eat he-goats, Strab. 1 55. 

TpaYO), Dor. for Tpajya, like Trparos for -irpwTos, etc. 

TpaY«Sapiov, tu. Dim. oi' TpayaiS'ia, Diog. L. 6. 80. 

TpaytpSsuj, to act a tragedy, (properly, to chant or sing it, cf. TpaycoSia), 
Ar. Nub. 1091. 2. c. acc. objecti, to represent or exhibit in 

tragedy, Tivas Ar. Thesm. 85 ; Tp. Trjv ' AvSpo/xeSav Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
I ; Tp. Ti TTop' (jiavTov Id. Peregr. 39 : — Pass, to be made the subject of 
a tragedy, Isocr. 190 A, Antid. § 144, Strab. 443, etc. : to be stated in 
tragic phrase, Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 4 ; 0 Tpaycuhov^itvos crTe<pavos famous in 
tragedy, Plut. Alex. 35 ; to. Tpaywhovixfva subjects of tragedy. Id. 2. 
837 D. II. metaph. to tell in tragic phrase, to declaim, 7)\lKa 

vvv tTpaycyZu Dem. 229. 18, cf. 400. 17 ; ovofia Tp. to dress up a word. 
Plat. Crat. 414C, cf. 418 D : — Pass., (XToXal m paycuh-qnivai extravagant, 
flaunting robes, Antiph. 'P^vT. 3 ; TerpayaiS-rjuivoi pompous, braggart, 
Diod. 5. 31. III. late, merely to chant, recite, declaim, lo. 

Chrys., etc. 

TpaY^ST]|ia, t6, a tragic event. Eumath. 297, 302, etc. 
TpaY-t[)8T)TT|S, ov, 0, "=Tpa7cu5o5, Schol. Theocr. 4. 30. 
TpaycoSTjTOS, 17, dv, represeniedin tragedy, /ra^/c, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1493. 
TpdYtpSia, fj, (TpaywSos) a tragedy or heroic play, invented by the 
Dorians (Arist. Poet. 3, 5), and among them of lyric character (rpayiKol 


Xopot Hdt. 5. 67, cf. Bentl. Phal. pp. 2S5 sq.) ; then transplanted to 
Athens, where it gradually assumed its regular dramatic form, Arist. 
Poet. 4, 14 sq.: — Tp. irotdv to compose a tragedy, Ar. Ach. 400, etc.; 
SiSdo'KCJV (v, sub V.) ; oktco rpaywSias hiayojv'iaaaOai to enter into the 
contest with eight tragedies, Plut. 2. 785 C ; tti Tp. viKav Plat. Symp. 
173 A. — The word first occurs in Ar. Ach. 400, 464, al., cf. Andoc. 32. 
14. Its proper sense is goat-song, because at the early tragedies a goat 
was the prize, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 58 ; or because the actors were 
clothed in goat-skins, Bentl. Phal. pp. 209, 292, M.\i\\tx Literal, vf Greece 
ch. 21, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v.: cf. also TpvywUa. II. generally, 

any grave, serious poetry, as opp. to imixcutia, hence Homer is called a 
writer of tragedy. Plat. Theaet. 152 E, cf. Rep. 605 C. 2. in 

Hyperid. Lyc. 10 (prob. 1.) an exaggerated speech, made by a prose- 
cutor, v. Babington ad 1., cf. Id. Euxen. 37, Cic. de Oral. I. 219., 2. 205 : 
so of tragic fictions and terrors, Polyb. 6. 56, II, Diod. 19. 8, Plut. 
Demetr. 41, Arat. 15, etc. :— generally, pomp, display, Pseudo-Zaleuc. 
ap. Bentl. Phal. 353, Luc. Somn. 24 ; Tpayaihiav iiriQuvai tois Trpdy- 
fiaai TrpoanoirjTTjv Dion. H. 6. 70. 3. a melancholy event, as we 

say 'a tragedy,' t 617 (pafxtv . . ovtws ilvai Tpaycfhiav Plat. Legg. 817 
B ; f) Tov lilov Tp. /cat KcufioiS'ia Id. Phileb. 50 B. 4. song, Boiss. 

Anecd. 4. 41 1, 892. 

TpaYtpStKos, 77, dv, befitting a tragic poet or tragedy, TpaycpStKov /3A€- 
TTtiv Ar. PI. 424 : generally, like Tpayt/cSs, rp. X°P°'^ I'^- Ach. 886 ; Tp; 
Qpuvos Id. Ran. 769 ; Tp. Ttxvq lb. 1495 ; whw-qGriV TpayaiSiieov 
suffered a tragic woe. Id. Ach. 9. Adv. -kwi. Fust. 632. 37. 

TpaYtj)8L0-Yp(i<j)0S, ov, writing tragedies, Polyb. 2. 17, 6., 3.48, 8, etc. 

TpaYa>5o-8i8(icrKa\os, d, a tragic poet, who himself trained his own 
chorus and actors, and, in early times, took a part in the representation 
himself, Ar. Thesm. 88, Isocr. 268 C, Arist. Poet. 4, 13 -.— TpayQiSioSiSd- 
OKaXoi, a late form, but prob. f. 1. in Luc. Cal. I, Ath. 699 B : — in Mss. 
often wrongly written TpayqiSiSdcTK-, as also KcofJoidiSdaK-. 

TpaY<«>8o-iTo8dYpa, j), name of a serio-comic drama descriptive of the 
miseries of the gout, ascribed to Lucian. 

TpaYf>8oiTon]TTis, ov, u, a tragic poet, Schol. Ar. Ran. gio. 

TpaY<p8o--iroi6s, 0, a maker of tragedies, a tragic poet, tragedian, Ar. 
Thesm. 30, Plat., etc. : — TpaywhioTrotot is a late form, occurring as v. 1. 
in Plat. Rep. 597 E, 605 C, al.' 

TpaY-a>S6s, 0, (do(5ds, cJSds) first in Ar., properly, a goat-singer, (v. sub 
Tpaycpdia), i. e. a tragic poet and singer, these characters being orig. 
one. Pax 806, Av. 787; and the tragic poet acted his own tragedies, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. i, 3: — later, when the poets ceased to act, the term 
Tpaycptid^, tragedian, was for the most part confined to the tragic actor, 
Ar. Thesm. 391, etc. ; the tragic poet being called TpaywZonoid^ or 
Tpayaihohihdc KaXos (but TpaywZds continued to be used also in its old 
sense. Plat. Rep. 395 A, Timocl. Aiov. i. 8, Diphil. 'EAci/. i). 2. 
of members of the tragic chorus, Ar. Vesp. 1498, 1505, Isae. 62. 
20. II. the pi. is often used = Tpa7^5i'a, 'tv toioi TpayaiSois 

in tragedy, Ar. Av. 512, Aeschin. 58. 42 ; twv Tp. 6 x°P°^ Ar. Pax 806, 
cf. Av. 787; 0' acTH Tp. Aeschin. 59. 23, cf. 75. 26, etc.; Tpaycp- 
Sots icatvois at the representation of the new tragedies, ap. Dem. 243. 
17, cf. Aeschin. 58. 32 ; vmav Tpaywhoh Andoc. 34. 30, Theophr. 
Char. 20. — A Boeot. form Tpayafvhds occurs in C. I. 1583. 21. 
1 TpaKTaiJo), to whiten or bleach like wax, E. IVI. 763. II. = Lat. 

tractare, to handle, manage, Byz. ; — hence TpaKTaio-reos, a, oj', Gloss. ; 
-iaTT|s, ov, d, Malal.. -icpios, ov, d, Eccl. ; and TpaKxaTOV, rd, trac- 
tatus, Byz., Eccl. : — so also TpaKT€vu), -euxTis, -euTiKos, all in Byz, 
Cf. Tpoi/cTai^ci}. 

TpaKTOs Kr/pds, 6, white, bleached wax, Paul. Aeg. 4. 21 : — so TpaKTOv, 
TO, E. M. ; but also dough drawn out or rolled for pastry, Lat. tractum 
or tracia. Ath. 113 D. 

TpdKTa)p.a, TO, a plaster of white wax, Hippiatr. 

TpdWcis or TpaWeis, ol, TralUans, Thracian barbarians employed 
in Asia as mercenaries, torturers and executioners, Theopomp. Hist. ap. 
Steph. B., Diod. 17. 65, Plut. Ages. 16, Hesych. II. TpdXXcis, 

al, a city in Lydia, Xen. An. 1.4, 8, etc. ; also TpAXXis, (or, i), Epigr. 
in Agath. Byz. p. 102, Or. Sib., etc. ; gen. TpdWeos, C. I. 2936, E. M. : 
— TpaXXiavos, d, a Trallian, Strab., App. 

TpdjAis, fj, the perineum or litie which divides the scrotum and runs on 
to the breech. Archil. 184, Ar. Thesm. 246, Luc. Lexiph. 2 : — also TpAjjiv), 
Hippon. 81. — Cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Tpd|ims, i5oj, -fi, a ship, Lyc. 97, 1299; gen. also Tpd/intoi, Nic. Th. 
268. (Cf. Lat. trabs.) 

TpavT|s, es, (.^TPA, Te-Tpaivai) piercing, but only used metaph. like 
Topos I. 2, clear, distinct, 't'a/Mv yap ovSiv Tpavts, dAA' dXwfMeOa Soph. 
Aj. 23 ; TpavfaTipa ^ dipn tt}; uko^s cited from Arist. ; tu tov kdyov 
Tp. Eust. Opusc. 203. 2 : — later also in form Tpiivos, ti, 6v, Moschio ap. 
Stob. 585. I, Dion. H. de Comp. 22, Plut. 2. 378 A, etc.; Tpavdrepa 
Td TTcpi Tuiv irepiaKiwv Strab. 135. 2. of persons, Cornut. N. D. 

16. II. Adv., Tpavws flSivai, kpetv, jxavOdvetv Aesch Ag. 

1371, Eum. 45, Eur. El. 758, Rhes. 40, Plut., etc. ; Comp. rpavoTtpov, 
Anth. P. 9. 298 ; Sup. -OTaTa, Tzetz. 

Tpavo-XoY«ii>, to pronounce clearly, Eccl. 

Tpu.vo-iroi6(o, to pronounce clearly, t. to ^fifia Vit. Dem. 

TpclvoTT^s, rjToi, i), clearness, plainness, Plut. 2. 720 E, Philo, etc. 

Tpavoco, to make clear, plain, distinct, Anth. P. append. 304, Philo. 

TpdviDfia, TO. that which is made clear, Tpavui/ioTa y\(liTTi]i Emped. 349. 

Tpdvciicris [a], rj, a making clear and plain, Basil. 

TpavuTiKos, 57, dv, fitted for clearing up, Greg. Naz. 

TpAirefa [a], t)'S, )), Dor. rpairecrSa Alcman 61 : (v. sub fin.) : — a table, 
esp. a dining-table, eating-table, often in Horn., who gives each guest 


a separate one, Od. 17. 333, 447-- 22. 74, cf. Menand. "VevSrjp. i ; they 
were brought in and removed before and after dinner, rp. rrapaTtOivai 
riv'i Hdt. 6. 139, Alex. Tlaijup. 2 ; rp. napaK^nai II. 24. 476 ; rp. tia<j>i- 
petv, eirayeiv Ar. Vesp. 1 2 16, Anaxandr. ' Ay poiK. 3 ; daalpnv Ar. Ran. 
518 ; rp. a<patpetv Od. 19. 61, Xen. Symp. 2, I ; a'tpeiv Menand. K^icpvf. 
2, 'Swap. 2 ; fK(pepetv Plat. Com. Aa/c. I ; (cf. Virgil's mensisqiie re- 
motis, though Casaub. Ath. 639 B, understands this of the courses only, 
V. infr. 2 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. mensa) ; — ifvirj rp. the hospitable 
board, held so sacred that it was sworn by, Od. 14. 158., 21. 28, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 401, 701 ; opicov fxiyav, a\as re icai Tpajre^av Archil. 81 ; 
17 ^iviKT) rp. Aeschin. 85. fin. ; opp. to rj STj/xoaia rp. Id. 31. 14; rpa- 
■re^T] Kal Ko'irrj SeKeaOat to entertain at bed and board, Hdt. 5. 20 ; so, 
rpairt^Tjs Koi Ko'irrjs iitrixii- (sc. 57 yvvrf) Plut. Brut. 1 3 ; 67ri ras auras 
rp. Uvai Antipho n6, 12 ; HepaiKrjv rpaTri^av Traperi9ero he kept a 
table in the Persian fashion, Thuc. i. 130; rp. Koff/xeiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
6, etc. ; eh aXXorp'iav rpairt^av [iXeiTHv to live at other men's table, at 
their expense, Id. An. 7. 2, 33 ; r-tjv rp. avarpi-nnv to upset the table, 
Dem. 403. 17; proverb, of a spendthrift, Andoc. 17. 10; — also a table 
dedicated to the Gods, on which meats and offerings were set out, Dinarch. 
108. 35. 2. a table, as implying what is upon it, a dinner, meal, 

Hdt. I. 162, Eur. Ale. 2, Xen. An. 7. 3, 22; irapexftv arefTjv. . , rpdire^av 
Arist. Fr. 588 ; also, ^opa? rp. Soph. O. T. 1464, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 
70 E ; SvpaKoata rp., proverb, of luxurious living, Hor. Siculae dapes, 
Ar. Fr. 3, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; at Sevrepai rp., Lat. mensae sectindae, the 
second cotirse, Plut. 2. 133 E, Ath. 639 B sq. ; cf. rpa-yij/xa. ■ II. 

a money-changer's table or counter, a bank, Lat. mensa argentaria, mensa 
nummularii, Lys. 114. 37; h> dyopa. (irt rSiv rpaire^Sjv Plat. Apol. 
17 C, etc. ; 77 ipyaaia r/ rijs rpatre^-qs the trade of a banker, Dem. 946. 
2 ; Ti eyyvrj t/ km rrjv rp. security given to the bank. Id. 895. 16 ; to 
Ittj rp. XP^°^ Id. 900. 14 ; 01 (TTi rais rparri^ais bankers, Isocr. 358 B ; 
rpdve^av Karaa Ktva^faOai to set up a bank, Isae. Fr. 2. 3 ; avaOKev- 
a^ftv rp. to break a bank, v. avaaKiva^oj 4 ; cf. rpairi^trrjs. III. 
any table or Jlat surface on which a thing rests : as, 1. the cross 

bench in which the mast is fixed, Schol. II. 15. 729. 2. a platform 

on which slaves were exposed for sale, Ar. ap. Poll. 7- II- 3. n 

tablet for embossed work or inscriptions, Lat. tabula, rp. x'^^xfj Orac. 
ap. Dem. 531. 21, cf. Paus. 8. 31, 3. 4. a square-cut totnbstotie, 

Plut. 2. 838 C ; mensa in Cic. Legg. 2. 26. 5. the nether millstone. 

Poll. 7. 19. 6. part of a catapult. Hero Belop. 135. 7. a 

pari of the liver, Nic. Th. 560, ubi v. Schneid. 8. the shoulder- 

blade, Poll. 2. 177. 9. the grinding surface of the teeth. lb. 

93. (The word is prob. shortd. frorti rerpaire^a ; hence the ques- 

tion Kal TToOev eyw rp'nrovv rpane^av Xijipoixai ; as if this were an absur- 
dity, Ar. Fr. 447, cf. Cratin. Incert. 9.) 

Tpdirtjevis, ea;s, o, at, of a table, in Hom. always Kvve^ rpaTre^rja, 
dogs fed from their master's table, II. 22. 69., 23. 173, Od. 17. 309 ; — 
TpaTreCrjrai in Ibyc. 40; rpairf^rjevres in Opp. C. I. 473- II- " 

parasite, Plut. 2. 50 C ; "AiSou rp. Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A. 

Tpa-ircJ-fieis, (aaa, ev, of, from, or for the table, Kv/ilios Nic. Th. 526. 

Tpaire(|ia, J7, dub. 1. for rpavf^ireia, Theophr. H. P. 3. lo, I. 

TpdiTjfiov, TO, Dim. of rpairf^a, a small table, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 
D : the table of a money-changer, Lys. Fr. 28. II. in Geometry, 

a trapezium, an irregular four-sided figure, Arist. Probl. 15. 4, I, cf. 
Dion. P. 175, Strab. 130. 

Tpa-rreJiTEia, t), the hisiness of a rpaire^irijs, C. I. (add.) 3641 b. I4sq. 

Tpairei^iTevii), to be engaged in banking, Dem. 935. 15, cf. II 1 1. 10. 

TpdireJCTT|S [1], ov, o, {rpa-rre^all) one who keeps an excha?ige-table or 
bank, a money-changer, banker, mostly of the class of freedmen, Lat. 
argentarius, nummularius, Lys. Fr. 2. 2, Dem. 1 186. 7i Antiph. Vlicroir. 
I. II : cf. dvaffKfvd^oj 4. 2. in some places, the rpa-ne^irai were 

public officers, C. I. 203, 206., 3599. 12., 3600, al. 

TpaiT€jiTi.K6s, T), 6v, of or for the banker, name of an oration by Isocr. 

TpaTTc^o-eiSTis, e's, trapezium-shaped, Strab. 682, Plut. 2. 895 D. 

TpdireJo-KoiJios, o, one who sets out a table or who waits at table, Theo- 
pomp. ap. Longin. 43. 4, Diog. L. 9. 80, Plut. 2. 616 A, etc.; cf. Ath. 
170 E. 

Tpdircjo-Kopos, ov, (from Koptvvvni) filling oneself at another's table, 
or (from Kopiai) rubbing the table, epith. of parasites, Pseudo-Phocyl. 85. 

Tpdirejo-Xoixos, bv, a iable-licker, parasite, Suid.; so TpaireJoXeix^v 
as a pr. n., Alciphro. 

TpaTreJoTroicoj, to set out tables with meats, Diphil. Zaj7p. 2. 3. 

TpdTrei^otroiia, fj, table-making, Strab. 202. 

Tpdirefo-iroios, 6, like rpane^oKOfio^, a slave who had to set out the table, 
Lat. structor, Antiph. MfT. I, Philem. Ylapah. 2, cf. Ath. 170 D sq. 

Tpdir€2^o-pir|T(op, opos, o, a table-talker, Ath. 22 E. 

Tpaire^oTTjs, T^Tos, 6, the abstract qualityof a table,V\3.\.. ap. Diog. L. 6. 53. 

Tpdir«5o-<})6pos, bearing a table : 1. rp., o, a table-bearer, Ar. 

Fr. 175. 2. Tp., ?7, a priestess of Pallas at Athens, Lycnrg. ap. 

Harp. s. v., cf. A. B. 307. 3. rpaite^oipopov, rd, a sideboard, 

Artemid. I. 76, Poll. 10. 69, cf. Cic. Fam. 7. 23. 

TpaTTcJoco, to prepare a table, rivi for one, Julian. 176 D. II. 
Pass, to be set upon a table. Soph. Fr. 541. 

Tpdire^^to, y, =rpaire^o(p6pos 2, Hesych. (vulg. rpaTre^ujv). 

Tpdir65a)ST)S, es, =Tpa7re{'oe(577S, Strab. 811. 

Tpdire^mjAa, to, what is set upon table (cf. emrpair-), Eust. T402. 19. 
Tpdrrfjuo-is, j), a setting upon table, Plut. Mor. t. 5. p. 530 C, Wyttenb. 
Tpdireiopcv, v. sub rep-nai II. 2. 
TpdTreXi^ojjiai, — rpoiraKi^o/xai, Hesych. 

rpa-n6K6s,'fi,6v, easily turned, only in compds.,d-,Su(T-, eK-,(v-,Tra\tu-, 
(piKtv-TpdveXos. 


- rpa')(ffKia, 1569 

Tpd-rr-ep-TTdXtv, Adv. turned backwards, Pherecr. Incert. 56. 
Tp(5.Treo-8a, Dor. for rpdne^a, Alcman 61. 

Tpdirfo), to tread grapes, Od. 7. 125, Hes. Sc. 301, Anan. 2. (Curt, 
connects the word with rpe-nai ; cf. rpawrjrrj^, rpoTT-qiov, Lat. trapes, 
trapetum.) 

Tpd-n-rjvat, v. sub rperroj. 

TpaiTTjJ, v. sub rpdfprj^. 

TpdTTTjTeov, verb. Adj. of rpeirco (cf. aor. rpaTreaOat) with pass, sense, 
one must turn, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 8 : v. Cobet. V. LL. 80. 

TpdiTTiTTis, OV, d, {rpaireoj) a wine-presser, and ofi'os TpdTrtjTos, wine 
fresh from the press, Lat. mustum, both in Hesych. 

Tpairo), Ion. for rpeirai, Hdt. 

Tpdo-i(i, 77, (rapffos) a hurdle, crate, whereon to dry figs, Ar. Nub. 50, 
Eupol. Incert. 135, Ael. N. A. 3. 10; rapcrid in Simon. Iamb. 35, repaid 
in Julian. b. the dried figs thefliselves, Poll. 7. 144. 2. a 

drying-pdace, for corn. Soph. Fr. 1 23.; also for cheese, or for bricks, 
a kiln, Suid., Greg. Cor. 

TpavXCJto, fut. Att. 10), (rpavXSi) to mispronoiince a letter, lisp, Lat. 
balbutire, as Alcibiades made r into /, Ar. Vesp. 44 sq. ; KXaaavxceve- 
ra'i re Kai rp. Archipp. Incert. 3 ; ipeXX'i^ovrai ical rpavX'i^ovat ■ rovro 
6' iariv evSeia rwv ypafxp-draiv Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 3; of children, Ar. 
Nub. 862, 1381, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 17 ; in Med., Archipp. Incert. 3. 

TpauXicr(ji,6s, o, a lisping, Hipp. ap. Erotian., Plut. 2. 53 D. 

TpavXos, 17, ov, mispjronouncing letters, lisping, Lat. balbus, Hipp. Aph. 
1257, Callias Incert. 3, etc.; esp. of children, irat^ iaxvdipojvos icai 
rp. Hdt. 4. 155, cf. Arist. Audib. 21, Probl. 11. 30, 2; cf rpavX'i^oj. 
i/zeXXos. II. of the swallow, twittering, Anth. Plan. I4I ; rpavXd 

jxivvpeaBai Anth. P. 9. 70, cf 57. (Prob. onomatop. ; cf. our drawl.) 

TpavX6TH)S, ?;tos, 77, a lisping, Arist. Probl. II. 30, 2, Plut. Ale. i, etc. 

TpaDX6-<f)covos, ov, with lisping voice, ap. Hesych. 

TpavXcocris, fo)?, rj,—rpavX6rr]S, Galen. 18 A. 51. 

TpaCp.a, TO, Ion.Tp£|xa (v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p.xxxvii); Dor. also Tpoo(xa, 
Theocr. 21. 50: (reipoj): — a wound, hurt, aTroBvrjaiceiv diru rwv rp. Hdt. 
2. 63 ; eic rov rp. TeXevra.v Id. 3. 29 ; rpavnaraiv rvyxdveiv Aesch. Ag. 
866; TToXXd rpavp.aT iv (Trepvois XaPuiv Id. Fr. 299; rpav/jia Xa0eiv 
vTid rivo% Dem. 314. 18; rp. e'xci" Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 20; vvo rtvoi Id. 
Mem. 3. 41, I ; (pepeiv, votetv Eur. Or. 1487, Theocr. 19. 6 ; XalieTv Kal 
Sovvat Plut. Pyrrh. 7 ; rvirreaOw avev rpavfidrwv Plat. Legg. 845 C ; 
/xvei rpavfia opens, Arist. Fr. 159. II. of things, a hurt, dainage, 

as of ships, Hdt. 6. 16, Polyb. 16.4, 12. III. in war. a heavy blow, de- 
feat, Hdt. 1. 18. ,4. 160; TO ei' MapaSSi'i Tp. ■yei'o^ci'oi' Id. 6. 132 ; to rp. 
TO haKoiviKov Id. 8. 66. IV. 77 rpav^aTot ypa^prj an indictment for 

zuounding (with intent to murder), Aeschin. 40. 27, cf.84. 21, Lys. 100. 2. 

TpavfjiaTias, ov, 6, Ion. Tpo)|Ji-, a wounded ma?i. Find. Fr. 244 ; of rp. 
the ivounded of an army, Hdt. 3. 79, Thuc. 7- 75-' 8. 27 ; o rp. '05u(r- 
ffeur, name of a play, prob. by Soph., Arist. Poet. 14, 13. 

Tpat)|jiaTi||iiJ, Ion. Tp<op.- : pf. rerpav/xdriKa Decret. ap. Dem. 279. 6: 
pass. -lOfxai, v. infr. : aor. pass. krpavparloBTjv Eur. Fr. 700. To 
wound, Hdt. I. 59, al., Eur. Bacch. 763, Thuc. 4. 35, etc. ; — Pass., Hdt. 
9. 61, al. ; rerpaviJLariafiivov yap wi Kvwv veffpov . . eK/xaarevo/xev 
Aesch. Eum. 246; rpavp-arioBeh iroXXd Thuc. 4. 12. 

TpaujidTiKos, 17, ov, of or for wounds, dvr'tboros, pi^a Diosc. I. 130, 
etc. ; rd r. (sc. <pdpp.aKa.) Id. I. 97. 

TpavjittTiov, Ion. Tpa)[ji-, to, Dim. of rpav/xa, a slight wou?id or hurt, 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, etc. 

TpavpSriajjiis, o, a wounding, Ruf. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Povtpos. 

TpavpaTO-iroios, dv, making wounds. Gloss. 

Tpav^ava, rd, dry chips, the waste that falls from the manger, Pherecr. 
Incert. 57 (v. Phot, et Suid.) ; Hesych. gives TpaiJO-avov • (rjpdv ttcLv. rj 
(j'pvyavov. Cf. rpw^avov. 

Tpa<j)aXis or Tpa<j)aXXCs, and TpatfjdXos, v. sub rpocpaXis. 

Tpa4>cv, Aeol. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of rpetpai, Hom. II. 
Dor. inf. of rpe<paj, Pind. P. 4. 205. 

Tpdc|)«p6s, a, dv, {rpe(pai) properly, well-fed, fat, ol rpatpepol or rd 
rpaipepd the fat ones, i.e. fishes, 'Theocr. 21. 44. 2. act. fattening, 

vopd^ Arat. 1027. II. Hom. uses rpaipepi] (sub. 7^), 77, as 

Subst. the dry land, land, eirt rpa<peprjv re Kal vypijv (Milton's ' over 
moist and dry,' Par. L. 3. 652), II. 14. 308, Od. 20. 98, h. Cer. 43 : — 
in later Poets as Adj., rpacpeprj dpovpa Opp. H. I. 204; KeXevOos vypf) 
Kal rp. Ap. Rh. 2. 545 ; ijOea rpatpepd tracts of dry land, Opp. H. 5. 
334. (In this sense it is from rpetpai I, to make thick.) 

Tp(ic|>irj|, 7;/cos, o, = Lat. trabs, a beam, plank, or piece of timber, 1. 
a stoie, = xapa^, Lyc. 641 (ubi v. Schol), Math. Vett. 2. a spear, 

Lyc. looi. 3. a baker's board, E. M. 4. part of an oar. 

Hesych. ; or rowlock, E. M. — rpd<p-q( seems to be the true form ; but in 
the Ms. of Hesych. appear rpdnrj^, rpdnrj^, rpo(pTj^. 

Tpacfjos, late form for rdfpos, Jul. Afr. in Math. Vett. 314, Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 130. 

TpA<j>u>, Dor. for rpefoj, inf rpd<petv Pind. I. 8 (7). 87, rpdfev Megar. 
in Ar. Ach. 788 (also rpa({>ep.ev Hes. Th.'48o) ; part. rpd<potaa Pind. P. 
2. 84; impf erpatpov 'Theocr. 3. 16, etc. 

TpdxdXds, ov, 6, Dor. for rpaxV^ds, epith. of Constantine the Great, 
biilhiecked, iraxy^ rov avxeva, Byz. But Aurel. Vict, explains it by 
irrisor, — such, acc. to the Physiognomic writers, being the character ot 
stout men. 

rpaxems. Adv. of Tpax^j, q. v. 

TpaXTiX-a-yxil. y, a cord for strangling, Eunap. 

TpaxTlXia, rd, {rpaxy^os) scraps of meat and gristle about the neck, 
ivhich were thrown away with the offal : hence, simply, scraps, offal. 
Ar. Vesp. 968, Pherecr. 'EmA.. 5 ; lideia rp. Hipp. 1227 B. 

5 H 


1570 

TpaxT)\iaios, a, ov, of, on, or fmn the necli, Eust. 1915. 13. Hesych. ; 
prob. to be restored for rpaxiJ^i-IJ-O-tos in Strab. 127, cf. Lob. Phryn. 558. 

TpaXTjXiao), io arch the necli proudly, like a horse : metaph. to exalt 
oneself (Job 15. 25), Method, ap. E.M. : — rpaxilXiao-TTis, ov, (5,Byz. 

Tpa.XT]\iJ(D, fut. (doj, properly of wrestlers, to talie by the throat, or betid 
the neck Jac^.and so to overpower, master completely, tov ravpov Theophr. 
Char. 27; Tovi v^av'iaKovs Plut. Anton. 33, cf. 2. 521 B. II. 
Pass, to be seized by the neck, overpowered, Diog. Cyn. ap. Diog. L. 6. 
61, Teles ap. Stob. 535. 23; vvo 6eaiJ.aTos rpaxrjXi'^oiJ.^voi Kot irfpia- 
■yo/xevos Plut. 2. 521 C; iroAe^cu Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 2 ; Taf? ImOvfiiaLS 
Philo 2.127 : — absol. to practise this kind of struggle. Plat. Rival. 132 C, 
Themist. 29I B ; cf. Xen. Lac. 5, 9, and v. sub Tpaxi?Ai(7/i05. 2. 
io be flung head-foremost ; and of ships, to he carried down by a whirl- 
pool, Strab. 268. 3. to have one's neck bent back (like a victim), 
so that the throat gapes when cut, Lat. resupinare : hence, to be laid 
open, Ep. Hebr. 4. 13 ; cf. Hesych., Terpaxv^'fflJ-^va' Tre<pav6paifj.(va. 

TpaXTl\i-|JLcitos, V. sub Tpax^^taios. 

TpaxTlXiov, TO, Dim. of rpaxv^o^, the butt-end of a spear, E. M., 
Suid., etc. 

Tpa,xir|\icr|jL6s. 0, a seizing by the throat, a trick in wrestling, Luc. 
Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2. 526 E, Ath. 14 F. 
TpaxT|\io-TT|p, fjpos, 6, a kind of bandage, Chirurg. Vett. 
Tpax'H^'-^S'ns- '5, stiff-necked, E. M. 

Tpdx'nXo-Seo'p.oTus, ov, o, chaining the neck, kAoios Anlh. P. 6. 107. 

TpaxT)Xo-6i5Tis, es, like the neck, Hesych. s. v. ScipaSes. 

TpaxTlX-o-KaKT) [d], y, neck-plague, i.e. an iron collar, cited from 
Nicet. ; cf. TToSoKaKr]. 

TpS,xr\Ko-KOTTl(i}, to cut the throat, behead, Plut. 2. 308 D : — Pass., Arr. 
Epict. I. I, 18., 2, 16, etc.: — TpaxT)XoKoiTia only in Gloss. 

TpAxTlXos [a], o : heterocl. pi. Tpaxr)\a Call. Fr. 98 ; but the neut. sing, 
only in Gramm. : (v. sub fin.) : — the neck, throat, Hdt. 2. 40, Hipp. Aph. 
1250, Eur., etc. ; distinguished from avxv" by Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; 
(Tpax»?Ao5 being, acc. to Geop. 19. 2, 3, the whole neck and throat, 
avx'fiv the vertebrated part) ; rp. Oepi^eiv, awfiaros x^^P'^ Tffj.eTv Eur. 
Supp. 716, Bacch. 241; aTroT^ixv^LV, aTtoKoiTTtiv Plut., etc.; Ppuxov 
S' ijifiaWi rpaxrj^V Theocr. 23. 51; Is rp. -ireaeTv to break one's 
neck, Eur. Tro. 750 ; em rp. w6tiv riva to throw head-foremost, 
Luc. D. Mort. 27. I, Merc. Cond. 39 ; so, (is rp. Poll. 2. 135 : — proverb., 
tv Ppoxai TOV rp. e'xa)!/ ivonodirn etc., ' with a halter round his neck,' 
Dem. 744. 7. 2. the neck of animals, of the horse, Xen. Eq. 1,8; 

the hare, Id. Cyn. 5, 30; the camel, Plut. 2. 1125 B: — of the neck as a 
joint of meat. Id. Demetr. II. II. of parts resembling the neck, 

the upper part of the murex, Eubul. Mucr. I, Posidipp. huKp. I, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 5. 15, 10, Ath. 87 F ; what part it is in the icdpaPos is not clear, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 9. 2. the neck of a vessel, Theopomp. Com. 
"XTpaT. I ; of a gourd, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2 ; rp. Kvarews, iiijTpas Poll. 
2. 171, 222 ; perh. so in Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 3. 3. the middle part 
of a mast, Asclep. ap. Ath. 474 F. (Curt, suggests that rpax-rj'Kos may 
possibly come from Tpex-oJ, from its quick movements, and that it prob. 
is akin to Lat. terg-um.) 

TpaXT)X6-cri|xos, ov, bull-necked, ap. A. B. 65. 

TpaxTjXiiSTjs, (:S, = rpaxri'Koeih-qs. Soph. Nic. Th. 873. 

Tpdxis, Ion. TpTjxis, Ivoi, ij, Trachis, an ancient city in Thessaly, 
named from the rough, jnountainous surface (Tpax^^) of the district, II., 
etc.; also Tpaxiv, Strab. 428 : — Adj. Tpaxivios [1], a, ov. Ion. TpT]X-, 
Hdt., etc. ; also os, ov, Theocr. 24. 82 ; fem. Tpaxivis, iSos, Paus. 10. 
22, I : — 01 Tpax'vwi the people of Tr., Hdt. 7. 175, Thuc, etc. ; at Tp. 
name of a trag. of Soph. : — 77 Tpaxtv'ia, the country of Tr., Hdt., Soph., 
etc. : — but the country was also called Tpax(S,Thuc. 3. lOO., 4. 78.. 5. 51. 

TpS.x6o^ia\,, = Tpaxvvoixai, Zonar., etc. 

Tpax-ovpos, or Tpaxo-Opos, o, {ovpd) a sea-fish, ' rough-tail,' the horse- 
mackerel, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A, 0pp. H. I. 99. 
Tpaxv-paxeu), to walk on rough, rocky ground, Hipp. Ep. 1 283. 52. 
Tpaxv-Pios. ov, of rough, hard life, Manass. Chron. 6416. 
Tpaxti-8cp|xos, ov, = sq., Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 
Tpaxv-8cp(xa)v, ov, rough-skinned, Epich. ap. Ath. 286 B. 
Tpaxv-XcKxeoj, to speak harshly or roughly, Walz ap. Rhett. 3. 580. 
TpaxC-Xf^ia, Tj, roughness of speech, Walz ap. Rhett. 3. 600. 
rpaxiJ-Xo-yos, ov, rough-spoken, like TpaxvOTOjxos, Polemo Physiogn. 

I. 6: Sylburg. raxv>^-- 

TpoiX\'VTiK6s,ri,6v, making rough, Arist.Probl.3. 13; c.gen., Diosc.3.79. 

Tpdxvvo), Ion. Tptjx- : pf- Terpaxvua (avoT-) Dion. H. de Comp. 22 : — 
Pass., aor. irpdxvvOriv Plut., etc.: pf. TiTpaxvajxai Arist. H.A.4.9, fin., 
Luc. Pise. 51 ; 3 pi. -vvTai Arist. Probl. II. 22 ; inf. -vv9ai Plat. Prot. 
333 E: — Med., aor. TpT/xiVoTo Paul. Sil. Ambr. 217 : (rpaxtJs). To 
make rough, rugged, uneven. Plat. Tim. 65 D ; c. acc, Tp. to icvtos 
lb. 67 A ; avpr] Tp7]xvv€i veKayos Ap. Rh. 4. 768 : — Pass, to become 
rough. Plat. Tim. 66 C, Plut., etc. ; of the sea, Arist. Color. 5 ; of the 
voice, Id. Audib. 52 ; Tp. tt) (paivrj to use rough harsh tones, Plut. 
T. Gracch. 2. 2. in Aesch. Theb. 1045, Tpaxvve refers to Tpaxvs 

•ye fiivTot just before, call them, make them as rough as may be, 

I care not. 3. metaph. in Pass, to be angry, exasperated, TeTpa- 

XvvBai Tt Kai dyaviav Plat. Prot. 333 E ; Trpos Ttva Polyb. 2. 21, 3, 
Plut. ; KaTa tii/oj Walz Rhett. 3. 580 ; Tp. on . . Dion. H. de Thuc. 
43. 4. Tp. Tas uKoas to grate roughly on the ears, Dion. H. de 

Comp. 22. II. later intr. to be rough, u rpaxvvaiv tottos Diod. 

I. 32 ; TO. TpaxvvovTO tov iroTapLov Plut. Cat. Ma. 20. 

Tpaxu-oSovs, ovTOS, u, fj, with rough teeth, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

TpaxiJ-oo-TpaKos, ov, rough-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

Tpax'^-'irovs, TToSos, 0, ij, rough-footed, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 3. 


TpaxtJS, eia, v : Ion. rpux^JS (as always in Horn., Hes., Hdt.), fem. 
Tpijxea, not TprjxeV- Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xvii ; Tpijxe'irjv is f. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 375, Anth. Plan. 26; poet. fem. Tp-qxvs, Theocr. 25. 256 ; dual 
in Trag. Tpaxei, A. B. 1 195 : (prob. from y'TPAX, Tapaoff-io, pf. re- 
Tprjx-a). Rugged, Lat. asper, \l$os, atcT-q, aTapiros II. 5. 30S, Od. 

5. 425., 14. i; as epith. of Ithaca, 9. 27., 10. 417; so, 7^ AiediSjjs 
Koi Tprjxea Hdt. 4. 23 ; Xepaovrjuov Trjs Tprjxerj^ Ka\eofj.eVT]s, of the 
Crimea, Id. 4. 99 ; and often in Att. of rocky districts, Aesch. Pr. 726, 
Eur. Fr. 1068 ; cf. Ipax'is ; to, Tpax^a, to. TpaxvraTa Xen. Cyn. 4, 10, 
etc. ; Tp. ical xaAerr^ oSos Plat. Rep. 328 E : — also, rough, shaggy, Td. 
icaTcuOev Tp. Kal TpayoeiSrji, of Pan, Id. Crat. 408 D, cf 420 E ; \aaiov 
Kai Tp. [to Kc'ap] . . ex'"''''fs Theaet. 194E; rp. awfiaTa. opp. to 
Affa, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; Ilav to icaTcudev Tp. Plat. Crat. 408 D : — of 
a bit, rough, sharp, opp. to \eios, Xen. Eq. 9, 9, etc. : — of the voice, 
rough, harsh. Plat. Tim. 67 C, etc. ; esp. of the voice of boys, when it 
breaks, fieTaPaWeiv els to TpaxvTepov Arist. H. A. 7. I, 3 ; to Tp. Trjs 
cpaivijs Plut. Mar. 14; and of a person, rp. Ty (poovrj Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 ; 
also, TpaxvTaTrj yXSiaaa (cf. TpaxvOTO/xos), Strab. 662 : — on Tpaxtia 
dpTTipia, V. sub apTrjpla. 2. of battle and conflict, Tp. ia/xivrj Hes. 

Sc. 119; VKpdt TToXe/ioio Pind. 4 (3). 26, cf. Simon, in Anth. Plan. 26; 
<pdAa77£S Tyrtae. 9. 22. 3. of natural forces, rp. po6(0!' Aesch. Pr. 

1048 ; TpaxvTepa to. voarnjLaTa airepya^eaOai Plat. Tim. 84 C ; rp. tto- 
Tajxos Plut. Alex. 60, etc. ; deAAa Ap. Rh. I. I078 ; etc. 4. of 

persons, their acts, feelings, conditions, rough, harsh, savage, Tp. t<(>eSpos 
Pind. N. 4. fin. ; ov Tpaxvs eljxt KaTadefiev I am not niggardly in paying, 
lb. 7- III ; Sea. Id. P. 8. 12 ; airas h\ Tp. oaTis av veov KpoTrj Aesch. 
Pr. 35, cf. 186, 324 ; SiKaaTTjS Tp. el Id. Ag. 142 1 ; Tp. ye . . Srj/xos Id. 
Theb. 1044; Tp. «at TeO-qyjxevov^ \6yovs lb. 31 1 ; opyy Tp. Eur. Med. 
448 ; Xeiov Kai Tp. vaBiipLa Plat. Tim. 63 E ; TpaxvTaToi vo/xoi Id. Legg. 
864 C ; TO Tpaxi" tov ijdov^, tov vofiov Id. Crat. 406 A, Rep. 452 C; 
Tpax^Tepa irpay/xaTa Isocr. I43 C ; evvofilr/ Tprjxea Xeia'ivei smooths 
the rough places, Solon 13. 34. II. Adv. Tpaxea?, Ion. Tp?;- 

Xf'w;, rare in the literal sense, roughly, Tp. vXaKTeTv Plut. Arat. 8 ; so, 
Tpaxy (pojvfj drreiXetv Theocr. 25. 74 ; OaXaaaa Tpaxv 0o5. Anth. P. 5. 
180. 2. of men's acts, Tprjxe^s Trepieireiv Tivd to handle roughly, 

Hdt. I. 73' 114 (v- sub irepieiToj) ; Tpaxeojs e'x^"' ^o be rough, Isocr. 
33 D; Ttv'i Dem. 355. 15 ; TpaxvTepov dpxeiv Isocr. 38 C ; Tp. diroKp't- 
veaOai Plut. Phoc. 21, etc. ; Tp. cpepeiv, Lat. aegre ferre. Id. Lysand. 15 ; 
rarely Tpaxt)Tepoj9 Plat. Clitoph.406 ; TprjxvTaTa irepietpOyvai Hdt. 6. 15. 

Tpax^o-fAa, Ion. TpT|X-, to, a roughness, Hipp. 1020 C, Ath. 475 B. 

Tpaxucr|x6s, 0, a roughening, Hipp. Acut. 364. 

Tpax^J-CTTOjios, ov, of rough speech or pronunciation, Strab. 662, where 
he couples it with Traxiifro^os, and in the same page he writes naxv- 
aTo/xeoj, TraxvoTon'ia, which Eust. 367. 29 and 34 cites as TpaxvaT-. 

TpdxvTTis, 7;Tor, 77, Att. TpaxvTiris, 77TOS (acc. to Hdn. ap. Arcad., 
Choerob.) : — roughness, ruggedness, tt/s x'^P"-^ Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 67 ; 
sharpness, of a bit. Id. Eq. 10, 6 ; TpaxyTijai Te Kat XeioTr/aiv Plat. Tim. 
65 C, cf. Tim. Locr. loo D ; irepi Trjv dpT-qpiav Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 26; 
Tp. (pojvTjs Id. de An. 4. 11, 3. 2. of persons, roughness, harshness, 

opyTjs Aesch. Pr. 80 ; tj9ovs Plut. Dio 8, etc. 

Tpdxv-ct)Xoios, ov, with rough rind or bark, Theophr. H.P. I. 5, 2. 

TpdxC<t)'<>vea), to pronounce roughly, Eust. 1598. 27. 

Tpdxiicjjcovia, 17, roughness of voice, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 25. 

TpdxiJ-tjjwvos, ov, with rough voice or speech, Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Diod. 
5. 31, etc. 

Tpax<J [a]. Dor. for Tpexi^, Pind. P. 8. 45 ; cf. Tparpoj. 

TpdxwS-qs, es, of rough nature, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8, Theophr., etc. 

Tpo.X'^P-i, TO, roughness, Diosc. I. 77. etc. 

TpdxcofxaTiKos, T], ov, of or for roughness, curing it, Galen. 

Tpdxwv, civos, o, a rugged, stony tract, Luc. V. H. 2. 30, Tox. 49 : — 
hence Tpaxcov (like Ipaxis), in Syria, Joseph. 13. 16, 5 ; and Tpaxco- 
vtns, iSo?, T], N. T., etc. ; Tpax^virai, ol, its inhabitants, Joseph. B. J. 
3. 10, 10, etc. 

Tpeis, 01, at, Tpto, TO. : gen. Tpiwv : dat. Tpia'i, and in Hippon. Fr. 8 
Tpiotcri (as Suofffi Ion. for Sval) : acc. Tpeis, Tpta : on the variations of 
declension in compds., v. Lob. Phryn. 108. Three, Horn., etc. ; 

Tpia eirrj three words, proverb, in Pind. N. 7. "]!, — for from the earliest 
times three was a sacred and lucky number, esp. with the Pythagoreans 
(cf Tpids), Arist. Cael. 1.1,2; so, twv Tpiwv fxiav Xafieiv evaoiav Soph. 
Fr. 124; ei leal twv Tpiwv ev oi(yo\.iai lb. 765 I cf. ooyrrip I. 2, and v. 
Indie. Com. Fragm. p. I062 : — on Std TpiSiv, v. sub Tpidfiu ; cf. also 
TpiToarrovSos. (From .^TPI come also Tpis, Tpiaa-os ; cf. Skt. tri, 
tra-yas (ires), tris, (ter) ; Lat. ires, iria, ier ; Slav, tri, iri-je ; Lith. 
trys [three) ; O. Irish tri (ires) ; — Zd. thri (tres) ; Goth, thri, ihreis, 
neut. thrija; O. Norse j?i-iV ; A. S. J)ri; O. H. G. dri {drei): — with 
Tp'iTos (Aeol. TepTos) cf. Skt. tritiyas, Lat. tertius, Slav, tretii, Lith. 
treczas, O. Ir. tris; Zd. thritya, Goth, thridja; etc.) 

TpevcKaiSeKa, 01, al. TpiaicaiSeica, to., thirteen, Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; 
sometimes written as one word, sometimes divisim : gen. TpiSjv ical Seica, 
Thuc. 2. 97, Isae., etc.: dat. Tptal Kal SeKa, Thuc. 8. 108, Dem., etc. : — 
sometimes other words are interposed, Tpefj ye Kal S., Tpeis 5e Kal S., 
Pind. O. I. 127, Thuc. 3. 79: — Hom. uses the indecl. form TpiOKaiheKa 
(in all genders and cases), II. 5. 387, Od. 24. 340 (in Od. with v. 1. Tpfio'- 
Ka'iSeKa, which might also stand in II.) ; so Ar. Ran. 50, Xen. Hell. 5. 
I, 5, and often as v. 1. for TpeiaKa'iSeKa, e. g. Thuc. 3. 69., 8. 88 ; rpiff- 
KaiSeKa as gen., Hipp. 652. 6, Isae. 72. 40 ; as dat., Thuc. 8.22; etc. 

rpelw. late Ep. for Tpeco, Opp. C. I. 417. 

Tps|xi9os, 57, poet, for TeppLivBoi, Nic. "Th. 844, Steph. B. s. v. Tpe/xiOovs. 
Tpep.u>, found only in pres. and impf. : pf TeTptiirfKa in E. M. (From 
.^^TPEM come also Te-rpen-aiva. d-Tpifx-a^, Tpojx-eaj, Tpo/x-epos, cf. 


TjOe'^t ■ — Tpe(pw. 


Lat. trem-o, irem-or, tretn-iilns ; Lith. trim-i/ {tremo).) To tremhle, 
quake, quiver, rpefxe S' ovpea jiaicpa icai vXtj TToaalv vtt' aSavaToiaiv 
II. 13. 18, cf. Call. Del. 137, (v. dixtjnTpifxa)) ; tbAeVaj rpiixav dicpas 
quivering in .. , Eur. I. T. 2S3 ; rpefiovaa KwKa Id. Med. 1 1 69; rpifiei 
T) (paiVTj Arist. Probl. II. 62; and of persons, rpep-eiv rrjv ^ojvqv 
lb. II. esp. to treinble with fear, II. lo. 390, Od. 11. 527; 

<p6Ba>, (pp'iKTi rp. Eur. Ion 1452, Tro. I026 : then, simply, io tremble, 
be afraid, SeSiuis Kai rp. Dem. 314. 24. 2. c. inf., like Tpo/ieoj, io 

tremble or fear to do, Aesch. Theb. 419, Soph. O. C. 129 ; so also, rp. 
liTj KTavT) Toy avhpa Id. O. T. 947, cf. Eur. Andr. 808, I057. 3- 
c. acc. to tremble at, fear. Soph. O. C. 256, Eur. El. 643, etc. ; rp. rb 
irpayixa Ar. Ach. 489 ; to. Trpayfiara Id. Eq. 266 ; to fieWov Plat. 
Farm. 137 A: — also, rp. tviKo. tivos Antipho 120. 11; -wepl tivos Id. 
118.^ 35, Plat. Rep. 554 D. ^ 

rpi^i, for epe^Ofxai and Ope^erat, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1222, 1225. 

TpeirT€Ov, verb. Adj. of Tpe-rrai, one 7nnst turn, iro'tav obbv vaiv rp. ; Ar. 
Eq. 72 ; km tl Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

TpCTTTiKos, 17, 6v, changeable. Max. Tyr. 10. 2 ; Diibner OpvuTiKos. 

TpeiTTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. io be turned or changed. Arist. Mund. 2, lo, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 434, Plut., etc. ; ds d\X.7]Xa Plut. 2. 883 E. 

Tpe-iTTonis, r]Tos, y, =rpoTT-fj, Hesvch. 

Tpcirco : fut. rpitpai : aor. i 'irp^xpa : besides the aor. I Horn, often 
has aor. 2 erpaTrov (sometimes also used intr., II. 16. 657) : pf. T(Tpo<pa 
Ar. Nub. 858, Anaxandr. *taA.. l, {dva-). Soph. Tr. looS, Andoc. 17. 
15 ; later, rirpcupa Dinarch. 104. 7, (dva-) Dem. 324. 27, Aeschin. 27. 
4., 76. 12 (corruptly acc. to Cobet V. LL. 251) : — Med., fut. rpeipo/xai 
Hdt. I. 97, Eur., etc. : aor. tTpetpaix-qv Hom., Att. ; also aor. 2 irpa-nofx-qv 
Horn, (used also in pass, sense, II. 6. 64., 14. 447, and once in Att. {av-) 
Plat. Crat. 395 D) ; imper. rpawov Ar. Ran. 1248 : pf., v. infr. : — Pass., 
fut. Tpd-n-qaofiai Plut. Nic. 21, etc. ; also T€Tpa.ipojxai {(in-) Pisistr. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 6 : aor. eTpecpBrjv Att. (but only once in Trag., Eur. El. 1046), 
Ion. Tpa<l>9Tjvat Od. 15. 80, Hdt.: aor. 2 eTpaiT7]v [a] Att., Ep. I pi. 
subj. Tpairf'ion€v for rpairafxev Od. 8. 292 : pf. Tirpafiiiai, 3 pi. Terps- 
(parai Theogn. 42, Plat. Rep. 335 B, cf. II. 2.25; 3 sing, imperat. Tf- 
Tpa(p9oj 12. 273; part. TeTpaptfiivos, often in Hom. and Hes. ; plqpf. 
pass., Ep. 3 sing. rerpa-uTo, Hom. ; 3 pi. TiTpacparo II. 10. 189. — From 
the aor. 2 has been formed the pres. iTTiTpaTtiovcn, lo. 421 ; cf. rpa- 
TTTjTeov. — The Ion. forms used by Hdt. are pres. act. and pass. Tpairci), 
rpairofjiai, 3 sing. impf. rpaireaKe 4. 128: aor. pass. TpacpSw; but the 
fut. iiTiTpcaj/Ofiai (3. 155), and aor. eireTpaipe (4. 202) are rejected by 
Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xliv. — Dor. forms, TpdircD, fut. Tpa\p!u, Ahr. D. 
Dor. 117. (From ^TPEII come rpoTr-?'/, Tpoir-os, rpoTT-i?; and 

from .^TPAII, rpaw-eiv, ev-TpaiT-€\os. Curt, refers to the same Root 
Tpaw-io}, Tpov-rjiov, Lat. trap-es, trap-etum, as well as torc-ular, torqu- 
eo, torqu-es, tor{c)-mentum ; as also a-rpaK-ros, Skt. tark-us, and perh. 
d-Tp€ic-r]S = a-TpoTr-os: for this change of the labial ir into k, v. sub Kk. 
II. 2.) To turn or direct tovifards a thing, Hom., etc. ; mostly fol- 

lowed by a Prep., rp. [(fvffas] c? Trup II. 18. 469 ; is TroTapibv tp\6ya 
21. 349 ; rp. Tivd, eh eivrjv io skew him to bed, Od. 4. 294 ; rp. dvpLov 
ds ip-yov Hes. Op. 314; ^eXos ci's kx^po'"^ ^Sich.. Theb. 255; TroAeis 
Is v^pLv Thuc. 3. 39 ; T-qv iroXiv els aOvfi'tav Dem. 685. 12 ; KecpaXi)v 
irpos TjeXiov Od. 13. 29; Trpo? opoj iriova /jfjXa 9. 315 ; rjrop npbs ev- 
^poavvav Pind. I. 3. 16 ; ras yvu)i.Las irpbs xprijiaruyij.ov Ep. Plat. 355 A; 
— also, Tp. OvfJ-bv iir' e/j.TTOp'irjv Hes. Op. 644 ; Sa/iov i(p' aavx^av Pind. 
P. I. 136, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, Rep. 508 C ; kir exOpoTs x^'T"" Soph. 
Aj. 772 ; — Kara, irXtjOvv rp. dvfiov II. 5. 676 ; rp, avTiov Zeipvpov irpoa- 
wTTov Hes. Op. 592: — also with Advs., bfxoae rp. II. 12. 24; ovk oTS' 
OTTOt xpv ■ ■ ''■p- ^'"""^ Soph. Ph. 897 ; evravOa arjv cppeva Eur. I. T. 1322 ; 
aXXoae Trjv Siavoiav Plat. Rep. 393 A ; eKtiae rp. Id. Legg. 643 C : — 
c. inf., erpe-ne ae vapcpa/xev led thee to transgress, Pind. P. 9. 76: — so 
also in Med., rpeirecrSai rtva em ri Plat. Euthyd. 303 C, cf. Charm. 
156 C : — Pass., c. acc. cogn., rrjvSe rrjV ohbv rp. hatic viam ingredi. 
Plat. Soph. 242 B. 2. Pass, to turn one's steps, turn in a certain 

direction, TpacpOjjvat av' 'EXXaSa to roam up and down Greece, Od. 15. 
80; dvd TrpoSvpov rerpajxixevos II. 19. 212; rpatpdivres es rb trehiov 
Hdt. 9. 56 ; If Q-qPas Id. 2. 3 ; em XlpoKovvrjaov, eir' 'Adrjveajv Id. 6. 33., 
5. 57 : — also with Advs., d^r^xaveiv ottol Tpawoivro which way to turn. 
Aesch. Pers. 4,';9 ; df^rjxaveiv .. otra rpanmfiat Id. Ag. 1532; ira ris 
TpewoLT av ; Id. Cho. 409; ttoT rpeil/ofiai ; Eur. Hipp. I066, cf. Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 13; TTOt XPV rpaweaOat ; Lys. 181. 29: — also, rpeiteaOai bZiv 
to take a course, Hdt. i. 11, cf. 9. 69; TToXXds bSovs TpaTT6p.evoi Kara 
opT/ Thuc. 5. 10 ; lTpe(p07/v 7)i/7rep 7rop€i5(T(/iOi' Eur. El. 1046. 3. 
in Pass, also to turn or betake oneself, els bpxrjorvv, els aoiSriv Od. I. 
422., 18. 304 ; evl epya II. 3. 422, etc. ; Itt' dvacSe'iTjv Epigr. Hom. 14. 
7: liTi ipevSea odov Hdt. I. II 7; Ittj (ppovriSas Eur. I. A. 646; l<p' 
ap-rrayrjv Thuc. 4. 104 ; « to fxa'ivecrOai Soph. O. C. 1537 ; Is dXicrjv 
Thuc. 2. 84; els apwayT)v eni rds olic'ias Xen. Hell. 6. 5. 30; Kara 
Ciav rerpanixevot Thuc. 5. 9 ; irpos dXKTjv Hdt. 3. 78 ; "'pos to KepSi- 
crov Soph. Aj. 743 ; -npbs XrjaTe'iav Thuc. 1.5; irpos apiarov rerp. Hdt. 

I. 63; Trpo? Toj' TTOToi' Plat. Symp. 1 76 A; etc.; — also, Tp. wpos Tiva 
io betake oneself, have recoiirse to him, Cratin. Ilai'. 5, Xen. An. 4. 5, 

20, Plat. Prot. 339 E; so, ecp' iKerelav rp. raiv StoJKovroiv Id. Apol. 
39 A ; etc. 4. in Pass, and Med., of places, to be turned or look 
in a certain direction, Lat. spectare or vergere in .. , irpbs ^otpov Od. 12. 
81 ; TTpos apKrov, irpbs ^ecpvpov avefiov, irpbs vorov, etc., Hdt. I. I48, 
Thuc. 2. 15, etc. ; also, Trpos toO ThwXov Hdt. I. 84. cf. 3. lOl ; and 
reversely 'e^ai rov aareos rerp. Id. 2. 181 ; dvr rjeXloLO rerp. straight to- 
wards, Hes. Op. 725. II. io turn, i.e. turn round or about, 
tmrovs II. 8. 432 ; ttc.X(V rpeneiv to turn back, rivd lb. 399 ; oaae, Supv 

21. 415 , 20. 439; rd KaXd rp. efcu to turn the best side outmost, 


1571 

shew the best side (of a garment), Pind. P. 3. 149, cf. Theophr. Char. 

22: — Pass., irdXiv rplireadai II. 21. 468; bmcraoi rpeireaOai 12. 273; 
also c. gen. to turn from .., 18. 138; alx/J-i) rpdnero the point bent 
back, like dveyvdjxipBT], II. 237; of the sun having passed the meridian, 
Truarrjv ijXios rerpa-rrrat ; Ar. Fr. 210; also of the solstice, eireiSdv ev 
XeifJ.uivi rpdirrjrai ijXios (v. rpoirrj l) Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 
915 D; rpawe'tcrrjs r^s wpas Arist. H. A. 9, 41, 16; — so intr. in Act., 
Trepi S' erpaiTov wpai Hes. Th. 58. 2. rp. ri es rtva to turn upon 

another's head, Tp. rfjv alrlav, ri)v dpyrjv t'is riva Isae. 73. 37, Dem. 
103. 25 ; often in imprecations. Is Ke<paXTjV Tpenoir' e/ioi on my head 
be it! Ar. Ach. 833, cf. Hdt. 2. 39; so, Itt' efiol rpeiroir av alr'ias 
reXos Aesch. Eum. 434 ; Kara aeavrbv vvv rpeirov Ar. Ach. 1019, Nub. 
1263; rpeif/eaOe els vfids avrovs Lys. 114. 10. 3. to turn another 

way, to alter, change, vuov, <ppevas Od. 19. 479, II. 6. 61 ; to!s yvcojias 
Xen. An. 3. I, 41 ; erpenev Keivov fuaOai Find. P. 3. 97 ; also of things. 
Is KaKov rp. Tl lb. 63 ; ri em rb PeXriov Ar. Nub. 5S9 ; Is yeXcov rp. 
rb TTpdyfia Id. Vesp. 1261, cf. Hdt. 7. 105, etc.; Med., irpus rd.s (vpt.- 
(popds rds yvwfias Tpeneadai to turn their minds, Thuc. I. I40, cf. Plut. 
2. 51 C, 71 E, etc. : — Pass, to be changed, change, rpemrai XP'^^ H- 13- 
279, Od. 21. 413, etc.; Tpenerai voos 3. 147; vuos irpaTrer 7. 
263 ; Aios erpdiTeTO (pp-qv II. 10. 45 ; rpdiropiat Kai rrjv yvwfjiTjv fxera- 
Ti9ejj.ai Hdt. 7. 18; rerpajxpievos one who has turned, has changed his 
mind. Id. 9. 34, Thuc. 4. 106 ; em rd $eXriaj rpeirov Ar. Vesp. 986; — c. inf., 
Kpah'irj reTpairro veeffOat Od. 4. 260 ; erpdirovro .. tS> dr]jj.a} .. rd wpdy- 
fiara evdiSuvai Thuc. 2. 65 ; and with cogn. acc, wXeiovs rpeirofievos 
rpoirds rov Evplwov Aeschin. 66. 27 : — olvos rperrerai the wme turns, 
becomes sour (v. rpomas), Sext. Emp. P. I. 41. III. to turn 

or put io flight, rout, defeat, rpexpo} 5' ijpwas 'Axaiovs II. 15. 261 ; 
erpe\pe (paXayyas Tyrtae. 9. 21, cf. Pind. O. II. 19, Hdt. I. 63., 4. 128, 
Thuc, etc.; in full, Tp.<pvya5e II. 8. 157; rp. els cpvyqv, Lat. convertere 
in fugam, Eur. Supp. 718, Xen., etc. ; rpeipai Kai Is <pvyfjv Karacrr^aai 
Thuc. 7. 43 ;— so, in aor. I med., to put an enemy away from' oneself, put 
him to flight, Eur. Heracl. 842, Xen. An. 5. 4, 16., 6. I, 13; in fut. 
med., Ar. Eq. 276: — Pass, to be put to flight, turn and flee, in aor. 2 
rpanfjvat, Aesch. Pers. 1027, Xen., etc. ; also in aor. I rpe(p6r]vai, Id. 
An. 5. 4, 23, Hell. 3. 4, 14, Cyn. 12, 5 ; and in aor. 2 med. rpaireadai, 
Hdt. I 80., 9. 63. etc.; Is (pvyr/v rpaireaOai Hdt. 8. 91, Thuc. 8. 95; 
rpairofievot Karerpvyov Id. 4. 54, Xen.; (pvyrj aXXos aXXy erprnrero Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 19; erpdwovTo tpevyeiv Plut.Lys.28, Caes.45; rarely in pf. pass., 
rerpaiJ.p.evos rpvya Aesch. Theb. 955; in pres., Joseph. A.J. 13. 2, 4. Plut. 
Camill. 29: — also intr. in Act., (pvyah' erpane II. 16.657. 
turn away, keep off, hinder, ovk dv jxe rpeipeiav oaoi 9eoi ela' ev 
'OXvuircp II. 8. 451 ; rp. rivd dirb re'ix^os 22. 16; eKas rivos Od. 17. 
73 ; absol., dXXd Zevs erpeipe II. 4. 381 ; of weapons, ^eXos .. erpairev 
dXXri 5. 1S7 ; e7;;^eos opi.ir]v erpawe Hes. Sc. 456. V. to overturn, 

like dvarpeirai, evrvxovvra ixev ffKid ris dv rpetpeiev Aesch. Ag. 1328 ; 
dVoj Karoj rp. Id. Fr. 309. 8. VI. to turn, apply, rp. rt Is d'AAo 

Ti Hdt. 2. 92; 7701; rerpofpas rds e^lBaSas; what have you made of 
your shoes? Ar. Nub. 858; rov .. fiovavXov not rerpoiftas : Anaxandr. 
<i>iaA. I : — Pass., iroi rpeirerai .. tcL XPI i^o-Ta ; Ar. Vesp. 665. 

Tpetras or Tpccras, o, v. Tpio; I. 2. 

Tpc(rTt]S, ov, (5, [rpeai) a trembler, coward, Hesych. 

Tpl(|)os, eos, TO, = 6pejj.fia (with v. I. Ppecpos), Soph. Fr. 166. 

Tp€cj)u, Hom., etc. ; Dor. Tpd<j)a) (v. sub voce) : fut. Bpexpai Att. : — 
aor. I edpexpa, Ep. dpe\pa II. 2. 548 : aor. 2 erpafov, v. infr. B : pf. re- 
rpo(pa intr. Od. 23. 237, {aw-) Hipp. 307. 23 ; but trans. Soph. O. C. 
186, Anth. P. append. Ill ; also rtrpdcpa Polyb. 12. 25, Bekk., and Lob. 
Phryn. 577, -o<pa Dind. : plqpf. ererpacpT] intr. Babr. p. 2 : — Med., fut. 
Opeif/o/xai in pass, sense, Hipp. 234. 40 (as restored by Littre)., 243. lo, 
Thuc. 7. 49, etc. : aor. eOpeipAfirjv Pind. O. 6. 78, Att. : — Pass., fut. 
rpa<prj(TOfiai Pseudo-Dem. 1399. 16, Dion. H. 8. 41, etc., but in correct 
writers in med. form OpetpOjiai (v. supr.) : — aor. I eOpefOqv Hes. Th. 
198, rare in Att., Eur. Hec. 351, 600, Plat. Polit. 310 A : aor. 2 eTpd<j>r}v 
[a] II. 23. 84, and the regul. form in Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. erpatpev II. 23. 
348 : — pf. redpafifiai Eur., etc. ; 2 pi. re0pa(p9e Plat. Legg. 625 A (avv- 
rerpatpBe seems to be an error in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14, for this form belongs 
to Tpeiroj), inf. re9pd(p9ai Plat. Gorg. 525 A, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24 (here 
also with V. 1. TeTp-). (From .y^TPEs^ in signf. I come rpop-is. raptp- 
vs, rdptp-os, Tpa(p-epTj, rpocp-aXls, BpojxP-os ; in signf. II, rpotp--q, rpo<p-6s, 
etc) I. Properl}', like irr/yvvfii, to thicken or congeal a liquid, 

7dAa 9peipat to curdle it, Od. 9. 246 ; rvpbv rpeipeiv Theocr. 25. 106 : — 
Pass., with pf. act. rerpo<pa, to become firm, curdle, congeal, ydXa rpe- 
ipojxevov rvpbv epyd^ea9ai Ael. N. A. 16. 32 ; nepi XP"' rerpo(pev dXici] 
Od. 23. 237; cf. irepirpetpoj. II. commonly, to make to grow 

or increase, to bring up, breed, rear, esp. of children bred and brought 
up in a house, o a 'erpeipe rvT9bv eovra II. 8. 2S3 ; rj /x erex', ij /t' 
e9pe\pe Od. 2. 131, cf. 12. 134; ev 'erpetpev rjh' driraXXev II. 16. 191, 
cf. Od. 19. 354; eyuj a 'e9pejpa, avv SI yijpdvai 9eXaj Aesch. Cho. 90S, 
cf. Supp. 894; rp. /Mexpt fj&ris Thuc. 2. 46; yevvdv Kai rp. Plat. PoHt. 
274 A ; Tp. re Kai av^eiv jxeyav Id. Rep. 565 C ; c. acc.- cogn., rp. rivd. 
rpo<pr]v riva io bring up in a certain way, Hdt. 2. 2 : — Med. to rear for 
oneself, 9petpai6 re (paiSi/xov vtov Od. 19. 368, cf. Pind. O. 6. 7S ; re- 
Kovaa rvvS".. e9pe\pafir)v Aesch. Cho. 928. Eur., etc.; 01 yewTjcravres 
Kai Bpexpafievoi Plat.Xegg. 717 B ; reKwv dperqv Kai 9p. Id. Symp. 212 A, 
cf. Eur. H. F. 458 : — Pass, to be reared, grow up, os fioi rqXiyeros rp. 
9aX'iTi evi iroXXrj II. 9. T43 ; tt) o/j-ov erpecpo/xijv Od. 15. 365 ; dfia rpd- 
(pev Tj5' eyevovro II. I. 251, etc. ; eirel rpd(pij evl /ieydpcu i. e. when he 
was well-grown, 2. 661 ; Kapriaroi rpd(pev dvSpes grew up the strongest 
men, i. 266 ; ev rjj afj oiKiq yeyove Kai re9pairrai was born and bred. 
Plat. Meno 85 E : — properly, a boy was called rpeipS/xevos only so long 

5 H 2 


1572 


as he remained in the charge of the women, i. e. till his fifth year, Hdt. 
I. 136 : 1^ oTov 'rpacp-qv kyai from the time when I left the nursery. 
At. Av, 322 : — generally, in Att., ef OKoToiai vr]5vos Te9p. Aesch. Eum. 
665, cf. Theb. 754 ; Tpa<peh /xrjTepos ^iyevovs airo Soph. Aj. 1 229 ; ovojs 
varpbs S€i^eiS oios oi'ov 'rpacpijs lb. 557 ; Kparlarov -naTpos .. rpacpels 
Id. Ph. 3 ; iralSes /iTjTepwv reOpafi/j-evai true nurslings of your mothers, 
implying a reproach for unmanliness (if indeed the reading be genuine), 
Aesch. Theb. 792 ; /^iSs rpeipei irpos vvktos art nursed by night alone, 
i.e. art a child of darkness, Soph. O. T. 374. 2. of slaves, cattle, 

dogs and the like, to rear and keep them, Kvvas II. 22. 69, Od. 14. 22, 
etc.; tmrovs II. 2. 766; XiovTOS Tvtv (v. <T(Vis) Aesch. Ag. 717; l^-fj^a 
Id. Eum. 946 ; 6cj>iv Soph. Fr. 219 ; iicTiva At. Fr. 525 ; oprvyas Eupol. 
Tlo\. 9 ; upvi9as Plat. Theaet. 197 C ; of Tp€(j>ovT(S (sc. tovs iktcpavras) 
the keepers, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 6 ; rp. -naihayccyovs Aeschin. 26. 32 ; 
also, rp. yvvaiica Eur. I. A. 749 ; Tp. kraipav, iropvas to keep . . , Antiph. 
Ayp. 2, Diphil. Incert. 2 ; u rpetpav one's niaster, Nicol. Incert. I. 11, 
36 ; — metaph., alyia\bv tVtW rpiipa he keeps quite a sea-beach in the 
house, Ar. Vesp. 110: — Pass., to he bred, reared, SoCAos ovk wvtjtos, 
dW' oiKoi Tpaipf'is Soph. O. T. 1 133; etc. 3. to tend, cherisk, 

Lat. colere, rov p.lv kyuj <pi\euv re ical (Tp., of Calypso, Od. 5. 135., 7- 
256 : — so, of plants, II. 17. 53., 18. 57, Od. 14. 175. 4. of parts 

of the body, to let grow, cherish, foster, xa'iTr^v . . STrtpx^''?' Tptipe II. 
23. 142 ; Tw 6(S) 7TK6i:a/iov rp. Eur. Bacch. 494 ; rp. vtr-qvrjv Ar. Vesp. 
477 ; KujjLTjv = Koixav, Lat. comam alere, Hdt. I. 82 : — also, raS' veacri 
Tpi(pii aXoKpTjv this is what puts fat on swine, Od. 13. 410 ; TtdpapLjiivrj 
els TToXvaapiciav Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 5. in Poets, of earth and 

sea, to breed, produce, teem with, ovSev dKiSvorepov yaia rp. dvOpwiroio 
Od. 18. 130; vXri Tpt<pu aypia 5. 52 ; x^""' Tp^ipei <papjjLaKa II. 741 ; 
oa fjiTiipos . . Tpi(p€i ■^Sk BaXadoa Hes. Th. 58 2 ; voXXd yS. Tpk(p€t S^iva 
Aesch. Cho. 585, cf. 128, Eur. Hec. 1181 ; OaXacrcra ..rpktpovaa irop- 
^vpav Aesch. Ag. 959 ; ov [yavTav] ttuvtos Tp. Find. I. I. 68 ; rare in 
Prose, dei t( -q Aifivrj rpicpti Kaivov Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 12. 6. in 

Poets also, simply, to have withiji oneself, to contain, keep, have, o ti Kal 
TToXis TkTpo<p€V d(pi\ov Soph. O. C. 186, cf. Tr. S17 ; rpkcpeiv rrjv yXSia- 
aav fiavxwripav to keep his tongue more quiet. Id. Ant. 1089 ; ^ yXwaaa 
Tov Bvjxiv heivov rp. Id. Aj. 1 1 24; raXrjdks yap [(yyyov rpk<pai Id. O. T. 
356 ; (so in Plat., rp. io'xvpuv to kXeeivov Rep. 606 B) ; voaov rp. Soph. 
Ph. 795 ; kit (po^ov (pojiov rp. Id. Tr. 28 ; drav Id. Aj. 644: oias Xa- 
rpelas . . rpe<f>et what services . . she constantly perforyns, lb. 503 ; h' 
IXmaiv rpk<petv ij^eiv to foster hopes that . . , Id. Ant. 897 ; rov KaS/j-O- 
yevfj Tpe(pti . . liiurov iroXvirovov suffering is his daily lot. Id. Tr. 
117. III. to maintain, support, rp. dvSpos fiu\6os Tjjxkvas effoj 

Aesch. Cho. 921, cf. Find. O. 9. 160; rp. "HXios x^""^^ <pvaLV Aesch. 
Ag. 633 ; rp. rov warepa Aeschin. 3. I ; rrju olmav Dem. 1367. 23 : — 
Pass., oil b'lKaiov rpetp^ffOai inrh Trarpos vlbv fiPwvra Plat. Rep. 568 E ; 
rd KTr/vr] x'^V krp. Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; ydXanri, rvpw, Kpkaai rp. Id. 
Mem. 4. 3, 10; also, rp. d-no rivos Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen., etc.; e« 
rivos Aesch. Ag. I479> Plat. Rep. 372 B. 2. in histor. writers, to 

maintain or subsist an army, Thuc. 4. 83, Xen. An. 1.1,9; '''P- ''"'^^ 
vavs Thuc. 8. 44, Xen. ; rp. to vavrmuv dno rwv vrjaaiv Xen. Hell. 4. 

8, 9, cf. An. 7. 4> II, etc. 3. of land, to feed, maintain one, rpkcpei 
yap ovros [6 d7pos] . . Philem. Incert. 12. 2, cf. Menand. 'Avei//. 3, 
'TSp. I, al. IV. io bring 7ip, rear, educate, Hes. Fr. 86 Gottl., 
Find. N. 3. 93, Plat. Rep. 391 C, etc. ; rSi Xoycu rp. Kal iraihtvciv lb. 
534D ; Bp. Kal TraiSevaai Dem. I351. 7 ; Arj/xrjrep r/ dpeJpaaa rrjv ijiriv 
(ppkva Aesch. Fr. 393 ; y 6pi\paaa (sc. 7^) one's mother land, Lycurg. 
153. 42:- — -so in Med.. Bpi^aaOai iv rots avroU rjOeaiv Plat. Legg. 695 E, 
cf. Lycurg. 158. 30: — Pass., KaXXiara, 6p9ws. ev rpafprjvai Plat. Rep. 
401 D, Ale. I. 120 E ; iraiSe/a. kv ravrrj rfj -rraiSda rp. Id. Legg. 695 C, 
Xen. Cyn. I, 16 ; kv TroXvrpuTTOis ^v/Kpopats Thuc. 2. 44 ; kv (piXoaocpiq, 
kv x^'5^> kXevOepia, etc.. Plat., Xen., etc. ; kv dXXois ro/^ois Arist. 
Pol. 7. 6, I. v. the Pass, sometimes came to mean little more 
than to be, kw kfiol iroXefHOV krpdtpr) (sc. rb ykvos) Ar. Av. 335, cf. 
Thesm. 141. 

B. Horn, uses an intr. aor. 2 act. erpacpov = pa.ss. krpa(j>r]v (as pf. 
rirpoipa=Tk6panixai), 6s . . 'irpa(p' apiaros II. 21. 279 ; Xkovre krpaipk- 
TTjv vTib nrjrpi 5. 555 ; rpatpkfiev (Ion. for rpa<p(Lv) 7. 199, Od. 3. 
28, etc. : — as trans, the aor. 2 is used by Hom. only in II. 23. 90 (per- 
haps eTp£(p€V should be read), and rpd<pe in Find. N. 3. 92 is Dor. impf. : 
reversely some Gramms. read in II. 23. 84, w? o/xov krpdcpenkv -nep for 
dXK' bjiov djs krpd(priiji€v. Later, this aor. became obsol., except in Ep. 
imitators, as in Call. Jov. 55, Opp. H. I. 774. 2. of food, to be 

nutritious, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 2. 

Tp6xs-8ei-iTV€tu, to run, hasten to a banquet, Nicet. Ann. 131 C. 

Tp6X«-8Ei''TV°s, ov, rimning to a banquet of parasites, Ath. 4 A, 242 C, 
Plut. 2. 726 A (who expl. it coming late) ; Tpexe'SeiTrra, rd, a light robe 
or shoes worn by parasites, cf. Juven. 3. 67. 

Tp^xvos, 60S, r6,=ripxvos, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

Tpcx^r fut- dpi^ofiai (dn-o-) Ar. Nub. looi, (jitra-') Id. Pax 261, 
(irepi-) Id. Ran. 193 ; Opk^co only in Lyc. 108 ; but uTro-dpk^eis Plat. 
Com. Incert. 65 : — aor. I iOpe^a (v. infr.) : — but the usual fut. and aor. 
come from another Root APAM, viz. Spafiovjxai Eur. Or. 878, Xen., 
etc. ; Ion. Spafiko/j-at Hdt. 8. 102 ; late Spafiw Lxx, etc. ; but virep- 
Spanw Philetaer. ' AraXavr. I ; ipajj-ofiai in compd. dvaSpajxeraL Anth. P. 

9. 575: — 2or. 2 cSpajuoi' v. infr.: — pf. StSpdixrjKa [a] Philem. Koiv. 1, 
Menand. Incert. 220; (dva-) Hdt. 8. 55, (Kara-) Xen., {irtpi-, aw-) 
Plat. ; poet. pf. hkhpofm {dva-, kiri-) Od. — Pass., pf. SfSpd/xrjfxai (k-rri-) 
Xen. Oec. 15, I. — The Verb is rather rare in Horn., who has the pres. 
in II. 23. 520, Od. 9. 386; in II. 18. 599, 602, Ion. aor. Gpk^adKov 
(fOpe^a was also old Att., Eur. I. A. 1569, Ar. Nub. 1005, Thesm. 657) ; , 


but the common aor. was f5paf/.ov, II. 23. 393, Od. 23. 207, etc. — Dor. 
Tpax<a [a], Bockh v. 1. Find. P. 2. 34 (45): fut. Opd^of^ai, epa^ovfiai, 
Hesych. (From .^TPEX come also rp6x-os, rpox-os, rp6x-ts, etc. ; 
cf. Goth, thrag-ja (rpexf), A. S.prah (decursus temporis) : — v. also rpd- 
X'?A.os.) To run, Lat. curro, of men, Hom., etc. ; idii Spajxwv Od. 

23. 207 ; Ope^adKov kitidrap-kvotai noh^aaiv II. 18. 599 ; apia rivl Hes. 
Op. 217; lyx^" 'Tpkx'^v Epich. 20 Ahr. ; 0aSi^eiv ical rp. Plat. Gorg. 
468 A; rpex<^v, opP- to PdSrjv, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30; rp. xepfftV, ov tto- 
SajKia OKfXSjv Aesch. Eum. 37: — of horses, II. 23. 393, 520: — the part, 
is oft. added to another Verb, r'l ov rpkxt^" Ov rds rparrk^as kKipkpet; ; 
why do you run and carry out . .? Flat. Com. Aa«. I, cf. Plat. Rep. 
327 B; V. infr. 2. 2. of things, to move quickly, rb 5k [rpv- 

Travov'] rp. tixpLives ahl Od. 9. 386, cf. II. 14. 413 ; of a ship, irapd yrjv 
eSpafiev Theogn. 856, cf. Soph. Aj. 1083 ; to S" kv rroffl rpdxov 'irai let 
what is now before me go trippingly. Find. P. 8. 45 ; km Kaph'iav 
ihpajxe . . arayijjv Aesch. Ag. I121; cpis Spa/xovcra rov irpoaardrw 
having run its course. Soph. Aj. 731 ; irvperbs .. T]Kfi rpkx^^v has come 
quickly, Nicoph. 2f(p. I. II. c. acc. loci, to run over, pbOia Eur. 

Hel. 1 1 18 (a lyr. passage) ; 0 ittttos rp. ical Trpavfj Kal opeia Xen. Eq. 8, I : 
— -in Prose Okco seems to be more common in the pres., and in some phrases 
used exclusively, e.g. Oeiv Spoficp (not rpkx^i-v) Ar. Av. 205, Thuc. 3. 
Ill, Xen. An. I. 8, 18. 2. c. acc. cogn., rp. Spdfiov, Pfj/Jia, 

dywva, S'lavXov, to run a course, a heat, Eur. El. 883, 954, Alex. Tpavfi. 

I, Menand. Incert. 220, etc.: often metaph., dyuiva Sp. to run a risk, 
Eur. Ale. 489, I. A. 1456 ; dywva BavdaipLOV Sp. Id. Or. 878 ; ttoAAous 
dywvas SpafXftv nepl ffcj'kaiv aiirkwv to run for their life or safety, Hdt. 
7. "^7-' 102 ; KivSvvaiv rov fxkyiarov rp. Dion. H. 4. 47 ; rbv vntp 
^vxvs dyava, kivSvvov vnkp rfjs ipvx^js rp. Id. 7. 48., 4. 4 ; kax^'''W 
rp. Polyb. I. 87, 3, etc. : — sometimes the acc. is omitted, rp. Trepl kowrov 
at the risk of his life, Hdt. 7. 57 ; irepi t^s ^"XV^ 9- 37 ! fdvov vipi 
Eur. El. 1264 ; irepl t^s v'lktis Xen. An. i. 5, 8 ; cf. Okco I. 2, Spo/xos I. 2, 
Kpkas fin. 3. Trap' %v irdXaicrpa eSpa/KE viKciv he was within one fall 
or bout of carrying off the victory, Hdt. 9. 33 ; cf. irapd C. I, 5, rpid^oj I. 

Tpev);is, fojs, 77, a turning, Diog. L. 7. 1 14. 

Tpsv|;i-xp0JS, (UTOS, (5, fj, changing colour, of a kind of polypus (cf. 
rpk-rrai II. 3), Arist. Fr. 289. 

rpibi, inf. rpeiv : aor. erpecra, Ep. rpkace, rpkaaav • Ep. pres. rpeio) 
(v. vTTorpkai) : — this Verb is never contracted, except when the contrac- 
tion is into €(. (From -y'TPES, cf. aor. 'k-rpea-a, Skt. tras, tras- 
dmi, tra-sydmi (tremo), tras-uras (trepidus), tras-as (terror) ; Slav. 
tres-a {quatio) ; and without final s, rpk-ai, rprjp-Qjv, Lat. terr-eo, Irish 
tarr-ach (timidus). To flee from fear, flee away, (Aristarch. held 
this to be the proper sense), rpuv p.' ovk kq JJaXXds II. 5. 256; pr/re 
..rpie prjT€ ri rdp^ei 21. 288 ; rpkaae 5k TTa-nr-qvas II. 546; rpur 
danerov 17. 332 : the sense of fleeing is most apparent in the phrase 
'irpeaav aXXvSis aXXy II. 745 ; rpkaaav 5' dXXvSts aXXji Od. 6. 138; 
rp. inrb reixos II. 22. I43, cf. 13. 515., 17. 332 ; rpekrrjv Hes. Sc. 171 ; 
fi^ rpkarjre Aesch. Supp. 71 1 ; p^ rpkaas without fear. Id. Ag. 549 ; 
oii5e!'Tp6(jas Plat. Phaedo 117 B ; but, 2. TpeVas is used almost like 
a Subst., a runaway, coward, II. 14. 522 ; a technical term at Lacedaemon, 
'ApicrroSrjpos 6 rpiaas Hdt. 7. 231, cf. Tyrtae. 8. 14; ol kv rrj pdxv 
Kara5eiXid(TavT€S, ovs avrol rpkaavras ovopd^ovai Plut. Ages. 30, cf. 
Vit. Lycurg. 21., 2. 191 B, etc.: — and later a real Subst. was used in 
Com., rptads, rpead Eust. 772. 12 ; rpiaas, rpiaa Theodos. in A. B. 
1 186). II. trans, io flee from, fear, dread, be afraid of, c. acc, 

II. II. 554., 17. 663, Aesch. Theb. 379, 436, al.. Soph. Ant. 1042, cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 1093; dpKrov .. ovk erpecrev Xen. An. I. 9, 6: — so also 
c. gen., rpecrcre ..KeXdSow, S-qiorfjros Hes. Th. 850: — and rp. /ijj .. , 
Aesch. Theb. 790. — Rare in Prose. 

Tp-fjfxa, TO, (y'TPA, rtrpaivai) a perforation, a hole, aperture, orifice, 
L?.t. foramen, Ar. Vesp. 141, Flat. Gorg. 494 B ; to rp. rwv ovdrwv 
Hipp. 252. 37 ; T^s dprtjp'ias, rov nXevpovos Arist. H. A. I. 16, 10, cf. 
17. 18. 2.=Tpv7rrjpa 2, Ar. Eccl. 906, Lys. 410. II. of 

the holes or pips of dice, Amips. 'StpevS. 5. 

TpT)p.aTii;<<), fut. law. Dor. t^w, to bet on the pips of dice. Poll. 9. 96 : — 
hence TpT)[j.aTCTT)S [1], 0, Eust. 1084. 5., 1397. 22 ; Dor. TpT)[J.aTCKTas, 
Poll. I. c, Hesych. 
TpT|[J,dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of rprjpa. Math. Vett. 

TpT][jiaT6«is, tccra, fv, porous, XiBos rp. pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 62. 
TpTjixaTioSTis, es, having holes, perforated, (€'a rp., opp. to arp-qra 
(Arist. H. A. I. I, 28), would be (acc. to the use of the term in modem 
Zoology) having a vent to the intestinal canal. 
Tp-fiiXT), ■q,=rpT]pa, At. Fr. 692. 

TpT]pa)V, wvos, u, 7], (rpkw), timorous, shy, in Hom. always epith. of 
wild doves, rpr/pwcrt ireXfidat II. 5. 778; irkXaai rprjpwvfs Od. 12. 63; 
rpijpwva ireXuav 22. I40., 23. 853, etc.; Ki-ntpoi rp. Ar. Fax 1067 : — 
hence, II. it came to be used as fem. Subst., a trembler, = ire- 

Xfia, Lyc. 87, 423 ; and the compd. noXvrprjpwv shews that this sense 
of the word was known to Hom. 

Tp-fjcris, ems, 57, (VTPA, rerpa'ivw) a boring through, perforation. Plat. 
Polit. 279 E. II. an orifice, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 10. 

tpt]t6s, tj, 6v, verb. Adj. of rerpaivw, perforated, with a hole in it, rp. 
XiOos Od. 13. 77: Hom. commonly joins kv or irapd rprjroTs Xex^^oaiv, 
prob. of inlaid bedsteads (cf. ropevros), II. 3. 448, Od. I. 440, etc.; 
others explain it of the holes made for bolting the bedstead together, or 
those through which the cords that supported the bedding were drawn, 
V. Od. 23. 198: — rprjrbs peXiaffwv ttovos, i. e. the honeycomb. Find. P. 
6. fin. ; rd rpqrd Plat. Folit. 279 E ; rp. barovv, opp. to arp-qrov, Arist. 
H. A. 3. 7, 5 ; Tp. Xidaf pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 66 : rp. Soi/af a 
shepherd's pipe, lb. 78. 


rptj'xaXeos — rpi/Sevg. 


1573 


TpijxiiXeos, t], ov, poet, for rprj-xys, Aiith. P. 5. 292., 6. 63,64, Plan, 113. 

TpTix^PaTtu, TpT)XiJV(o, Tpir]X"S, TpT|xvcr|j,a, Tpi]X"<''H'°s,Ion.rorTpax-. 

TpTix<i>, needlessly assumed as pres. of the Homeric pf. rirprjxa, v. sub 
Tapaaaoj. II. in later Ep. to be rough or uneven, from rprjxvs, 

Nic. Th. 72,521 ; and so Ap. Rh. uses the pf. rirp-qxa, 3. 1393, cf.4. 447. 

TpT)x<o, ovs, Tj, a rough, stony country, Nic. Th. 283. 

tpuX'^Stjs, c5, Ion. for rpa^^aiSTys. 

Tpt-, from T/)is or rpia, in compds, three times, thrice, Lat. ter : — also 
indefinitely, to add emphasis, e. g. Tpihovkos, TpiSvartjvos, rpLldapjiapos, 
Tpidvaip, like Lat. terque, quaterque. 

Tpi.a'Y)i.6s, o, or Tpia7p,oi, oi, ^Ae /r/ac? or the triads, a philos. work 
by Ion the Trag. Poet, Harp. s. v., cf. Diog. L. 8. 8, Clem. Al. 397 
(where Tpiayfiots is restored for Tptypa/ifiois) ; Suid. rpiatrfioi. 

Tpi-a8e\(|)ai, ai, the three sisters. Or. Sib. 5. 215. II. Tpia8e\- 

<j>os, ov, of three brothers, voQos Tzetz. 

TpidSiJoj, to multiply by three, triple, Damasc. in Wolf's Anal. 3. 230. 

TpiaSiKos, 17, 6v, of three, apiOj^us Olympiod. : threefold, Dion. Areop. 

Tpid^ci), fut. dffco, and TpiAcrcrco, fut. ^oj : {rpia). To conquer, van- 
quish, properly of a wrestler, who did not win until he had thrice thrown 
his adversary, or conquered him in three bouts {naKalaixara), rpiaxdrj- 
vai Thugenid. AiKaar. I ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 338 (ubi v. Schol.), Eum. 589, 
Soph. Fr. 678. 13, Anth. P. 11. 316, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; so, SiA 
rpiaiv airuXXv/iai I am utterly undone, Eur. Or. 434. II. to 

multiply by three, Arithm. Vett. (Hence rpiaKT-qp, rpiaKTos, arp'iaic- 

TOS, aTTOTpid^OJ.) 

TpCaiva, Tj, a trident, a three-pronged fish-spear, the badge of Poseidon, 
II. 12. 27, Od. 4. 506., 5. 292, Aesch. Pr. 925, Eur., etc.: as a symbol 
of the empire of the sea, Archil. 42, Ar. Eq. 839. II. a three- 

pronged fork, Longus 4. 40 ; cf. Tpiaivoai. 

Tpiaivo-ei,ST|s, is, (ciSos) trident-shaped, Plut. 2. 877 F, E. M., etc. ; 
contr. -&)8i]S, fs, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 447. 

Tpiaivo-KpaTOjp \a],u,lord of the trident, of Poseidon, Inscr.Cyriac. 243. 

TpiaivoOx°S, ov, (e'xo)) wielding the trident, cited from Eust. 

Tpi.aivo-<j)6pos, 01/, = foreg., Planud. 

Tpiaivoo), properly, to heave with the trident ; then, generally, to heave 
or prise up, overthrow, rp. ti ixox^oh Eur. Bacch. 348. II. rp. 

rrjv yT)v SiKiWri to break it ttp with a fork or mattock, Ar. Pax 570: 
hence Tpiaivc!)TT)p (Cod. -arrjp), a husbandman, Hesych. 

TpiaKaS-apxos, o, chief of a rpiaKas (ill), Inscr. Sic. in C. I. 5425-27. 

Tpi.aKai8€K-eTr)S, 6, fj, thirteen years old. Plat. Legg. 833 D. 

TpiaKcis, Ep. and Ion. Tpi.T)Kds, aSos, fj, contr. for obsol. Tpiaxovrds : 
(jptTs, rp'ia) : — the number thirty, is rpiaicaias hina vaSiv Aesch. Pers. 
339. II. the thirtieth day of the month, Hes. Op. 764, C. I. 

1625. 50; first used by Thales, acc. to Diog. L. i. 24. At Athens the 
rpandSes were dedicated to the memory of the dead, like the Roman 
novemdialia, Harpocr., Poll. I. 66, etc. : offerings were made to Hecate, 
Ath. 325 A, etc. ; 57 twv rp. KaOiipmais C. I. 1304. 2. a month, 

containing 30 days, Luc. Luct. 16, Rhet. Praec. 9. III. at 

Athens, a political division of the cpvKr) containing thirty families, = yivos, 
C.I. loi. 18, Poll. 8. HI, Bockh P. E. i. 47. 2. at Sparta, Hdt. 

I. 65, either = 30 families (Jg- of an oba), or= 10 families (J^ of an oba), 
Miiller Dor. 3. 5. § 6. 

TpiaKaTioi, oi. Dor. for Tpiaic6<rioi, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 6774- ^8, 34, 
al. II. the i<j>r]0oi belonging to one Tpia/eds (ill), Valck. Ammon. 

35 : V. Smith's Cyren. Inscrr. pi. 79. no. 7, where they are associated with 
\oxo.yol -mXraaTUiv : — hence TpiaKaTi-apxilS, ov, o, lb. pi. 78. no. 6. 

TpiOLKis [a]. Adv. three times, thrice, Ar. Fr. 607 ; Lacon., acc. to Hesych. 

TpiaKovO-Ap.|jiaTOS, ov, with or of thirty knots, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

TpiaKov9-T||X€pos, Ion. TpiT)KovTifi|jiepos, Dor. TpiaKOVTajiepos, ov, of 
thirty days, ixt]v Hdt. 2. 4, Polyb., etc. 2. TpiaKovO-qixipov , to, a 

time of thirty days, Polyb. 21. 10, 12, etc. 

TpidKOVTa [a], Ep. and Ion. Tpi-qK-, 01, ai, rd, indecl. ; yet a gen. Tpi?;- 
k6vtwv is used by Hes. Op. 694, and by later imitators, as Call. Fr. 67 ; dat. 
TptTjKovTeaaLV Anth. P. 1 1. 41 : — thirty, Lat. triginta, Horn., etc. II. 
01 Tp., esp., 1. at Sparta, the council of thirty, assigned to the 

kings, Xen. Ages. I, 7, Hell. 3. 4, 2, etc. 2. at Athens, 01 rp. the 

Thirty, commonly called the thirty tyrants, appointed on the taking of 
Athens (B. C. 404), lb. 2. 3, 2, Plat. Apol. 32 C, etc. 3. certain magis- 
trates, V. reaaapaKovra. [In late Epigr. a, Jac. Anth. P. 617, 705, 806.] 

TpiaKOVTa-enqpiKos, 17, 6v, of or in thirty years, Eus. V. Const. I. I. 

TpvaKovTa-CTTipis, tSos, Tj, a period of thirty years or a festival return- 
ing every thirty years, C. I. 4697. 2 : in full, t. ioprr) Dio C. 62. 26. 

Tpi.aKovTa-£TT|S, Ion. Tpnf|K-, is, thirty years old. Plat. Legg. 961 B ; 
also in contr. form, oi TptaKovTovrat (v. 1. -eis) the men of thirty years. 
Id. Rep. 539 A, Legg. 670 A ; fem. TpiaKOj/ToCrts Isae. 57. 36. II. 
TpiaKOVTairrjs, €s, of or for thirty years, ai TpiaKovraireis avovSai 
Thuc. 5. 14, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 2, Plat. ; ai TpiaicovTovTtis anovdai Thuc. 
I. 23, 115., 2. 2; — in fem. form, anovSai TptrjUovTiSis Hdt. 7. 149; 
contr., ai rpiaicovTOVTih^s ffirovSai Ar. Ach. 194, Eq. 1388, Thuc. I. 87 
(though elsewhere he uses the form in rjs as fem., v. supr.). 

TpiaK0VTa-6Tia, 77, a period of thirty years, Dion. H. 2. 67. 

TpiaKOVTA-Jti"yos, ov, with thirty benches of oars, 'Apydi Theocr. 13. 74. 

TpiaKOVT(iKis [a], Adv. thirty times, Plut. Coriol. 25. 

TpiaKovTci-icXivos, ov, of thirty couches, Plut. 2. 679 B, Ath. 541 C. 

TpiaKovTdt-KcD-n-os, ov, thirty-oared, Polyb. 22. 26, 13. 

TpiaKovTdp.€pov, TO, Dor. word in C. I. 5475. 27, — seemingly a kind 
o{ committee, appointed perhaps for thirty days. 

TpiaKovTa.-|ji.T|vos, ov, of thirty months, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 16. 

TpidKOVTa-fivaios, a, ov, weighing thirty minae, \i6os Polyb. 9. 41, S. 

TpiaKOVTd-fJiopiov, TO, a thirtieth part, prob. 1. Procl. , 


TpiuKovrdireBos, ov, thirty feel wide, odds Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 
16, 21, 25, al. 

TpidKovTa'irevTd'n"rjxi'S, v, thirty-five cubits long, Tzetz. 
TpidKovTa-ir-qx^S, v, thirty cubits long, Callix.ap. Ath. 203F, Diod.,etc. 
TpidKovTa-irX Actios, ov, and -irXdo-tcov, ov, thirlyfold, Archimed. 
TptdKovxA-TTous, TToSos, (J, Tj, thirty feet long or high, Dion. H. 9. 68. 
TpidKOVT-apxia, i), the rule of the thirty, at Athens, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8. 
TpittKOVTcis, dSos, Tj, the number thirty, Eccl. 

TpidKovTa-cnr)p.os, ov, of thirty times, in metre, Cram. An. Par. I. 95. 

TpidKOVTa-crTCtSios, ov, thirty stades long, axoivos Strab. 804 (with 
v. 1. Tpidicovra araS'icov). 

TpidKOvTd-crxoivos, ov, of thirty axoivot ; 17 Tp. a district along the 
Nile, Ptolem. Geogr. 

TpidKOVTa-<()uX\ov, rd, Byzant. name of the rose. 

TpidKovra-xo-us, ovv, producing thirlyfold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3. 8 ; 
Tp. airo^ihovai, Strab. 311. 

TpidKovrd-xpovos, ov,=rpiaKovTdariiJLOS, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 311. 

TpiaKOVT€Tir)S, es,=TpiaKOVTaiTT]s, Arist. H. A. 6. 32, 9. 

TpidKOVT-Tipus (sub. vavs), ij, a ship with thirty banks of oars, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 203 D : v. rpifiprjs. 

TpidKOVTOpos (sc. vavs), Tj, a thirty-oared ship, Thuc. 4. 9, Xen. An. 
5. I, 16, etc. ; in Hdt. it is written rptrjKdvTepos, 4. 148., 7. 97 : cf. 

TTeVTTJKOVTOpOS. 

Tpi.dKovTOiJTT)S, -oiiTis, v. sub T ptaicovr aiTTjS. 

Tpi.dKovT-u)VV(jios, OV, with thirty names, Epiphan. 

TpidKOVT-iiopC-yos, ov, of thirty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2,5; cf. S^icwpvyos. 

TpidKocrioi, Ion. TpitjK-, at, a, three hundred, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; also 
with collective noun in sing., 'Lttttos rp. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. II. 
oi Tp. at Athens, the richest members of the av/x/xoplai, who managed 
their affairs, Dem. 26. 25.. 285. 17, etc. 2. the Three Hundred, 

who fell at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 224, Plut. 2. 191 F, etc. 3. a 

judicial body at Megara, Dem. 435. 26. 

TpidKO(ri-o-[xt8ip,voi., oi, those whose property produced 300 medimni, 
i. e. the 'l-nirfTs, Synes. 146 B, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 262. 

TpidKOCTio-xovs, ovv, bearing three htindredfold, Strab. 742. 

TpidKOo-Taios, a, ov, on the thirtieth day, Hipp. Progn. 42, Strab. 
836. II. thirty days old, naiSiov Phylarch. 36. 

Tpi.dKO(rTTi-[Ji6pi-ov, TO, Ion. TpirjK-, a thirtieth part, Hipp. 259. 44. 

TpidKocTTO-Siios, ov, (5uo) the thirty-second, Nicom. Arithm. I. 8, iu 
neut., TO Tp.=^, si sana lectio. 

TpidKocTTo-ireiAirTOS, ov, the thirty-fifth, C. I. 9262. 9, Tzetz. 

TpidKo<7T6s, Ion. TpnfjK-, 97, ov, the thirtieth, Hdt. 4. 44., 5. 89, Hipp. 
Aph. 1250, Pind., and Att. II. ij TpiaKOOTTj a duty of one- 

thirtieth, Dem. 467. 2. 

TpiaKT^ip, ^pos, 6, a victor, Aesch. Ag. 171 ; cf. rpid^ai, aTpiaKTOs. 

Tpia-vojp [d], 17. she that has had three husbands, of Helen, Lyc. 851. 

Tpid^, Tj, =Tpiaicds, Hesych. 

Tpictpioi, Oi, the Roman Triarii, Polyb. 6. 23, 16. 

Tpi.-ap|jievos, OV, ivith three sails or masts, irXoiov Luc. Navig. 14 ; vav- 
TTjs tSiv rp. Id. Pseudol. 27. 

Tpi-apxia, fj, the Lat. triumviratus, Dio C. 41. 36. 

TpC-apxos, 0, a chief ruler, Theophil. ad Autol. II. with three 

branches, isipas Epiphan. 

Tpias, ddos, 77, (Tpeis) the number three, a triad. Plat. Phaedo 104 A, 
al. ; on its significance in the Pythag. philosophy, v. Arist. Cael. I. I, 2, 
cf. Metaph. 12. 6, 3 sq.. 12. 7, 7 sq. 2. y Tp. the third day, Philo 

I. 13. II. the Trinity, v. Suicer. 

Tpids, ai'Tos, 6, a Sicilian coin, Lat. iriens, Arist. Fr. 467 ; cf. Ifas. 

Tpiao-fjios, <5, V. Tpiay/xos. 

Tpiatrcrio, fut. foi, =Tpidfa), q. v. 

Tpi-aOXa|, auos, 6, Tj, Lat. trisulcus, three-pronged. Gloss. 
Tpi-aiJXT]V, tvos, o, i], with three necks, of Hecate, Lyc. 1186. 
rpipata, ij, a mortar, Suid. s. v. lyhrj, Zonar. 

TpTpdKos, 17, dv, (jpilSa) rubbed, worn, Lat. tritus, x^o-l^ds Anth. P. 6, 
282; Tp'ifiojv Luc. Gall. 9; i/xdrtov Schol. Ar. PI. 714, Artemid. 2. 3, 
init. (where it means a smooth fine garment, opp. to thick rough 
clothes). 2. of persons, experienced, iaTpds Galen. ; o irfpi Tavra 

Tp. Id. : — a crafty fellow, Lat. veterator, Eust. 932. 46, etc. ; cf. TptBcuv, 
Tpljtjia. II. daiXyeia TpijSaKrj (v. rpiffds), Luc. Amor. 28. 

TptpaXXoi (not TpipaXXoi, Arcad. 54), 01, the Triballi, a people on 
the borders of Thrace (v. BUhr Hdt. 4. 39) : hence as a Comic name for 
barbarian gods, Ar. Av. 1529, 1533, 1627 ; ov5' iv Tpi0aX\ots ravTd y 
'iffTiv 'ivvojua Alex. 'TTrf. 2 ; Koi ttov fiiv icaXuv tov naripa Bveiv, oiov 
iv Tp. Arist. Top. 2. II, 6: — Adj. TpiPaXXiKos, 17, uv, Hdt. 4. 
49. II. a slang term foi young fellows who lounge about taverns, 

etc., like the 'Mohocks' of Addison's time, Dem. 1269. 9; v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1037 : — hence the Comic exaggeration TpiPaXXo-iroiravo- 
OptTTTa jXKipaKvWia, Eubul. 'Op$. I. 3 (as Casaub. for TpipaWo-navd- 
OpcHTa ; Meineke suggests Tpit^aXXo-p-afxixd-Opeirra). 

Tpi|3avov, Td, = \TjKv9o9, Hesych., Galen. 

TpiPavoco, to wear away, consume, Symm. V. T. 

TptPa|, aKos, 6, y, = Tpi0aicds, E. M. 

Tpi-PApPapos, ov, thrice-barbarous, Plut. 2. 14 B. 

Tpipds, dSos, fj, a woman who practises lewdness with herself or with 
oth^r wo7nen, Manetho 4. 358. 
Tpi-pd<j)OS, ov, thrice-dyed, i.e. of genuine dye, lo. Lyd. I. 7- 
xpi-PeXris, is, three-pointed, Anth. Plan. 215. 

rptpeus, ecus, o, a rubber, =TpiiTTr]s, Strab. 710: = 5o(Su^, A. B. 
239. II. in Mechanics, the fitting upon which the axle rubs, 

Math. Vett. 


1574 

Tptp-rj, 1^, (Tpi0ai) a fubbing : — mostly metaph. : 1. a rubbing 

down, wearing away, wasting, rptPd fi'wv Aesch. Ag. 465 ; KTtavwv 
TpiPai Id. Cho. 943. II. practice, as opp. to theory, Hipp. 25. 

43, Xen. An. 5. 6, 15 : also mere practice, routine, as opp. to true art, 
ovK iari T^x^V' ^Texvos rpiPrj Plat. Phaedr. 260 E ; Tpiflfi Kat 

iHWiipiq, opp. to Tfx''??. lb- 270 B, cf. Gorg. 463 B; rpi^rj ^rjretv, 
opp. to fieOoSai, Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, 18 ; Tpil3r)v exf" tivos Damosc. 
SvvTp. I. 10, Diod. 16. 15; tV Tivi Polyb. i. 32, I ; ap^TTjv £X^"' ^'^ 
rpi^fi Plut. Philop. 13. III. that about luhick one is busied, the 

object of care, anxiety, love, like Lat. cura. 'Opiarrjv, rrjv Iju^s 4"^XV^ 
Tpiffrjv Aesch. Cho. 749. IV. of Time, a spending, oi jxaKpov 

Xpovov Tp. Soph. Ant. 1078, cf. Fr. 586 ; ^vvova'iq Kai XP"""^ '''P'^V 
Plat. Rep. 493 B ; d^lav rptPfiv e'xei 'tis time well spent, Aesch! Pr. 639 ; 
iStos OVK dxapis Is Trjv Tpili-qv a pleasant enough life in the spending, 
Ar. Av. 156. 2. delay, putting off. Is rpijids ikdv to seek delays. 

Soph. O. T. 1160; TpiPds TiopiQiLV Ar. Ach. 385; and with the Verb 
omitted (cf. vpScpaais I. 2. f), yu^ Tpijids 'in no more delays. Soph. Ant. 
577 I Tpi-^V^ evdca ical avoKouxvs Thuc. 8. 87 ; /ler^ rp. Trdarjs Ep. Plat. 
344 B ; rpifiriv Xafxjiavd d Tr6\ejj.os Polyb. I. 20, g ; cf. tiarpi^rj. 

Tptp-riv, ^fos, o, a tripod, Arcad. 

Tptpiicos, -q, dv, founded on practice, Sext. Emp. M. I. 249. 

TpipoX-eKTpctTrcXos [a], ov; in Ar. Nub. 1003, TptPoXfKTpdntXa 
arwiivKKiiv to deal in coarse rude jests. 

TpiPoXos [(], ov, like rpi0(\r]s, three-pointed : hence as Subst., I. 
Tpll3o\os, 0, a caltrop, i. e. a three-spiked ijnplement, so formed that one 
of the spikes must point upwards, used to lame the enemy's horses, Plut. 
2. 200 B, Polyaen. 139. 2, v. Diet, of Antiqq. : also, a similar thing on 
the bit of a bridle. Poll. i. 148. 2. from the likeness of shape, a 

prickly water-plant, water-caltrop, Lat. iribulus, rp. ivvSpos Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 9, 1, Diosc. 4. 15. b. a like plant on land, a burr, which 
was apt to stick in sheep's wool, Ar. Lys. 576, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. i, 
6 ; aicavdai ical rp. Ep. Hebr. 6. 8 : — Alcae. 47 calls sour wine b^vnpov 
rpi^dXcav : — in Philostr. 492, npoajioXSiv is restored from Mss. II. 
rpi^oKoi, oi, a threshing-machine , boards with sharp stones fixed in the 
bottom. Math. Vett., Virgil's tribula, Georg. I. 164 [where the I shews 
that in this sense it is from Tptjiaj, tero~\ ; but we have TpW6\ovs dxvp6- 
TpiPas in Anth. P. 6. 104. 

TptpoXw8T]S, €S, like burrs, Hermas 3. 6, Athanas. 

Tptpos [i], y, but o in Eur. Or. 1251, 1258, El. 103, Plut. Arat. 22 : 
(rpiffw) : — a worn or beaten track, road, path, h. Horn. Merc. 448 : 
hence the high road, highway, kv Tpi0cp olicrjixtvoi Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; (cf 
iv rp. Tov TToXiixov icnaOai, Dion. H. 6. 34, etc.) ; rp. aixa^rjprjs Eur. Or. 
1251 ; KciTTrjv rp. e^avvrrai Theocr. 25. 156; 77 rp. rfj? aTpaiTov the 
worn part of the road, Diod. 17. 49; Siaa'xto6evTes [t^s o5oC] rplPo) 
Tivi by taking a footpath, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 13. 2. metaph. a path 

of life, I3i6toio riixvuv Tp'tPov Crates QrjB. 4 ; I3i6tov Tp. ddevetv Ana- 
creont. 41. 2 ; ttoItjv ti's Trpos ipanas loc Tpt0ov, Anth. P. 5. 302 ; t^s 
aiTt'as ('xfos Kolrp. Plut. 2. 680 F; so, rpifioi ipujTOJV, periphr. for epcures, 
Aesch. Supp. 1043. II. a rubbing, attrition. Id. Ag. 39I ; rp. 

KprjmSos the rubbing of a shoe, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12. 2. 
a hollow socket made by friction, rpWov eavrrj imroirjjxivri Hipp. Art. 
783, cf. Art. 822. III. metaph., like rpi/Si? II, practice, use, 

Tpl0ov XajX^dviLV to get accustomed to a place or thing, Hipp. 822 E, 
cf. 783 F. 2. delay (' exquisitius pro TpilS-f],' Herm.), Aesch. Ag. 

197. IV. bodily exercise, Nic. Al. 592. 

Tpi-Ppax^JS, V, consisting of three short syllables, Arcad. 40 (other 
Gramm. write it oxyt. -x^s) ; o rp. irovs Dion. H. de Comp. 17. 

Tpi-Ppoxos, ov, thrice-wetted, i.e. drenched, soaked, Diosc. I. 65. 

TpiPciJ [(] : fut. Tp'itpoj : aor. erpitpa, inf. rpTtpai Od. 9. 333, etc. : pf. 
TtrpXipa (aw-) Eubul. Aaicwv. 4 : — Med., fut. TpiipofxaL (Trpoa-) An- 
tipho 127. 2: aor. erptipdpiTjv Call. Lav. Pall. 25: — Pass., fut. TpKpSrj- 
ffofiat App. Civ. 4. 65, etc. ; rptfi-qaoixai Plut. Dio 25, (!«-) Soph. O. T. 
428, (Kara-) Xen. ; also rerpL^Ofj-ai {km-) Ar. Pax 346 ; and fut. med. 
in pass, sense, Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 42 : — aor. Irp'KpOrjv Id. 2. 77, Antiph. 
Sa/f. I, (Sia-) Dem. 393. i ; oftener aor. 2. eTpt^rjV [i] Arist. Probl. 
10. 27; (Si-) Hdt. 7. 120, Thuc; (lir-) often in Ar. ; (tot-) Plat.; 
{aw-) Ar., etc.: — pf. Terpifx-ixai Plat. Phaedo 116 D; Ion. 3 pi. TiTp'i- 
iparai Hdt. 2. 93. Cf. dva-, oltto-, irpoa-Tpi^ai. \i only in pf. and 
aor. 2, also in compds. which are mostly derived from aor. 2.] (For 
the Root, v. Tilpoi.) To rub, i. e. thresh, corn, thresh it out, because 
among the Greeks this was done by rubbers or rollers, II. 20. 496 ; j"Ox- 
Kbv rpixpai iv otpOaXnw to work rotmd the stake in his eye, Od. 9. 333 ; 
Xpvadv jiaadvai rp. to rub it on a touchstone, so as to test its purity (cf. 
■naparpiPaS), Theogn. 450 ; rp. fxd^av Ar. Pax 8, etc. ; rp. to c^t Aos 
to rub the leg. Plat. Phaedo 60 B ; ras t^s Tpdipas (acreis rai TpiPav Id. 
Phileb. 46 A ; rp. rTjV K^paXrjV, in sign of perplexity, Aeschin. 34. 26 ; 
Tafs X^P'^' [j^^ ■'■p'X'^O '''P- Xen. Eq. 5, 5 ; toi' woSa jxvpois rp. Eubul. 

I. c. : — Med., xp'?'^'''W'<"' roicSe .. Tpi(3eaOai jxiaos to rub one's pol- 
lution upon the shrines, pollute them with it (cf. Trpoarpipai), Aesch. 
Eum. 195 : — Pass., rtrpip-ixivoi rd in' d.piar^pd. rwv Ki(paXeaiv Hdt. 2. 
93 ; rpt<pduaa vtt' d-vi/xajv irpds avrrjv, so as to catch fire, Thuc. 2. 
77 ; oSovres rpL^oji^voi vpds aXXTjXovs Arist. P. A. 3. I, 5. 2. to 
rub down, grind, pound, bruise, knead, (pdppiaieov, Kduveiov Ar. Thesm. 
486, Plat. Phaedo I17 B ; icaraTrXaardv, jxaC^av Ar. PI. 717, Pax 816 ; 
icdpva Kal afxvySaXa ejs Ovtiav rp. Ath. 648 A ; to piiXav Dem. 313. 
II : — Pass., nrpifxixiva Ovpn-qixara Hdt. 2. 86 ; dproi aipoZpa nrpijxixt- 
voi Arist. Probl. 15. 17, cf. 21. 22. 3. to crush, Pdrpw Id. Fr. 
530; T'qv fiTva, TOV btpdaXfiov Id. Probl. 31. I ; dpi<popius rdv nvvSaica 
lb. 25. 2. II. to wear out by rubbing, wear, bruise, to wear out 
clothes (v. rp'i^oiv), tuiv {moS-iji^drcav rd, rerpiniJitva Plut. 2. 680 A ; 


rpi^r) - — Tply\v(pog. 


of a road, to wear or tread it smooth, aTpairbs rerpififxivij ^ did Bveias, 
with a play on pounding in a mortar, Ar. Ran. 123 ; rpiPei ovpavdv 
goes his beateti track through heaven (cf rpijios), Arat. 231 ; rp. Kxifxara, 
of a ship, Anth. P. 9. 34. 2. of Time, to wear away, spend, Lat. 

terere vitam, Svarvxv rp. 0'iov Soph. El. 602 ; vrjaiwrtjv rp. 0iov Eur. 
Heracl. 86 ; 0'iov rp. ytajpyiKov Ar. Pax 590 ; oSwrjpdv rp. IS'iorov Id. 
PI. 526 ; Tp. TToXffjiov to prolong a war, Polyb. 2. 63, 4 : — absol. to waste 
time, tarry, Aesch. Ag. 1056, Dem. 678. 10. 3. to waste or ravage 
a country, Eur. Hec. 1 142. III. metaph., 1. of persons, 

to wear out, aicoXifjai Siicrjai dXXi'jXov^ rpiffovac Hes. Op. 249 ; Tpi'/Sc- 
aOai icanoTai to be worn out by ills, II. 23. 735 ; dXXrjv yevedv rpilSeiv 
Oavdrois Aesch. Ag. 1573 ; rp. dp-tporipovs to wear them both out, 
Thuc. 8. 56, cf. 7- 48 ; so in Med., rpitptaOai avr^v irept avrrjv to 
ivear itself out by internal struggles. Id. 6. 18, cf. 7. 42 : — Pass., rpilSi/ievos 
X7]us an oppressed people, Hdt. 2. 124. 2. of money and property, 

to waste, squander it, olire ri rSiv oi/crjlojv rplpovai ovre oaTraviovrai 
lb. 37. 3. to use constantly, Karuiptoaa . . //.fj iroXiiv XP'^^"" 

Geovs en aKrjTrrpa rapid, rpixpeiv Ar. Av. 636 ; ovoptara Koivd ical re- 
rpip-i-iiva Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ; y rerp. itai Koivr] SidXeKTOi Id. de 
Thuc. 23. 4. Pass, to be much busied or engrossed with a thing, 

TroXefJ.ai Hdt. 3. 134; dpiip' dpcTi} rp. to practise oneself in, use oneself 
to it, Theogn. 465 ; TToXepLticijs icat rerp. 5t oirXav Plut. Eum. II ; ini 
n Id. Pomp. 41 ; irepi n Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 12. 

Tpipaj\€TT]p, ^pos, 6, an obscure word cited from Sappho by Hephae- 
stion and Choerob. (who writes it rpifioXerijp) in A. B. 1239. 

Tpi-Pa)p,os, o, a threefold or triangular altar, C. I. 5980. 

TpCpcov [r], cDfos, u, (^TPrB, rp'tfioj) a zvorn garment, coarse cloak, 
Eur. Fr. 284. 12, Ar. Ach. 184, 343, al. : — esp. such as was worn by the 
Spartans, \aKa}vi(^€iv ical rpifiaivas cxfif Dem. 1267. 62; the rpi^cuv 
was then adopted by Philosophers, as Socrates, Plat. Symp. 219 B, Prot. 
335 D ; esp. by the Cynics, Alciphro 3. 55, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 24, etc. ; 
Trrjpa ical rp. Plut. 2. 332 A, cf. Luc. Peregr. 15, Diog. L. 6. 13 ; and in 
after-times by Monks, Synes. Ep. 147, 150, etc. : — hence as an emblem 
of austere life or severe study, and later of monachism, as we say ' the 
cowl,' V. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 52 C. 

TpCpcov, o, 77, as Adj. practised or skilled in a thing, tised to it, c. gen., 
rpiPaiv avrrjs (sc. t^s icavvd0ios) Hdt. 4. 74 ; Tp. Xoywv Eur. Bacch. 
717; rp. I'n-jTi/c^s Ar. Vesp. 1429; ov rp. rSjv ivOdbe Id. Nub. 869 ; 
also c. ace, rpi^av rd ToidSe Eur. Med. 691, etc. ; absol.. Id. El. 1127: 
— hence 2. absol., a hackneyed, crafty fellow, a rogue, Ar. Nub. 

869, 870 ; cf. imrpiTTTOS, Tplp-jxa. 

TpipcDvdpiov [a], to, Dim. of rpi^oiv, a small cloak, Ath. 258 A, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 22,47. 

TpiPiovevo|xai, Dep. to practise roguery, or (as others take it) io put 
off, delay, Antipho ap. Harpocr. 

TptptdViKus, Adv. in the fashion of a rpiPojv, x^a.rvav dva^aXov rpiPia- 
viKW'i Ar. Vesp. 1132. 

rptpciviov, TO, Dim. of rpijiojv, Ar. Vesp. 33, 1 16, PI. 714, 842, al., 
Lysias 903. 5, etc. 

TptpojvigiS-qs, cs, like a rpiPuiviov ; restored in Hesych. s. v. XySidiSeis 
— in Phot. 218, rpiHoJvujS-qs. 

Tpipcovocjjopos, ov, wearing a rpl^wv, Hesych., E. M. : — hence TpiPajvo- 
c|)Op€io, to wear a rpiliwv, Plut. 2. 52 C; and Tptpcovo(|>opia, Tj, the 
wearing of a rp'iPcov, lb. 52 C, 352 C : — cf. rptficuv i, fin. 

TpiPiovcbSirjs, es, like a rpiPaiv, Phot. 

Tptyaixia, Tj, a threefold or third marriage, Eccl. ; soTpiydfj.i]ixa,rpiyafi(aj. 

TpiYap.os, ov, thrice-married, of Helen, Stesich. 74, cf. Theocr. 12. 5. 

TpiYlv<ia, Tj, a third generation or race, els rp. fieveiv Strab. 
73. II. ^Aree/o/f/ ^CT(/er, ApoU. de Constr. p. 134. III. 

rp. dyaQSiv three kinds of goods, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 181. 

TptY6V-f]S, Is, thrice-born, of the three stages in the life of moths and 
the like, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, II. II. of three-fold gender, Gramm. 

Tpi7lvvT)TOS, ov, thrice-born, epith. of Athena, Lyc. 5 19. 

TptyepTjvios, Of, of thrice Gerenian age, i. e. thrice as old as Nestor, 
M. Anton. 4, 50 ; cf. sq. 

TpiYlpmv, ovTos, o, fj, triply old, i. e. very old, rpiyepaiv p-vOos rade 
(paivei 'tis a thrice-told tale, Aesch. Cho. 314; rp. Nearojp Anth. P. 7. 
144, cf 157 ; ofvos Eust. Opusc. 304. 70. 

tpiyCy'''S [T'"]' ^ triple (i. e. huge) giant, Orph. Arg. 1348. 

TpivXT], Tj, the red mullet, Italian triglia, Epich. 37 Ahr., Cratin. Tpo<p. 
I, lacert. 14, Philyll. IIoA. i, v. Index to Meineke Com.; rp. puXrorrd- 
TTTjos Macho ap. Ath. 1 35 A : — in later writers the form Tp'iyXa or rptyXa 
prevailed, and was often introduced by the Copyists into correct writers 
(as Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5., 8. 2, 31), rpiyXav air' dv0paKifjs Anth. P. 6. 
105, cf. Ath. 324 C, Hdn. Gramm. p. 445. 

TpCvXrivos, ov, in Horn, as epith. of earrings, eppiara rpiyXijva (prob. 
from yXTjVos) with three bright drops, II. 14. 183, Od. 18. 298, cf. 
Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § lo; others take it (from yXijvrf) as the same 
with rpiorris, with three eyelets or eyelet holes. II. three-eyed, 

of Hecate, Ath. 325 A. 

TpiYXiJoj, like KixXi^ai, io giggle, Hesych. 

Tpi-YXis, (5o$, J?, Dim. of rpiyXri, Antiph. Bout. I. 15, Doric ap. Ath. 
300 F, Arist. Fr. 189 : — also TpiYXiov, to, Geop. 20. 46. 

rpi-yXiTi-s, iSos, ij, a fish like the rplyXrj, Ath. 285 A, 287 B. 

Tpi.Y^°-P°^°5. <"'' killing mullets, Plut. 2. 966 A, cf. 983 E. 

Tpi.YXo-<j)6pos, ov, bearing mullets, rp. x^^uiv a net for catching them, 
Anth. P. 6. II. 

TpC7Xx/(|)0S, ov, thrice-cloven, aixP-r) rp. the trident, Opp. H. 5. 
377. II. as Subst., tpCyXv({)OS, V, in Doric architecture, the 

triglyph, a three-grooved tablet placed at equal distances along the 


rpiy\w-^i? — rpiripapylu. 


1575 


frieze; it seems orig. to have been the end of the beam (the spaces be- 
tween being at first open and then called oirai, afterwards filled up and called 
HfTOiral), -naaTahaiv tiirep repe/xim Aajprnas re TpiyXvtjiovs Eur. Or. 1372 ; 
iraaaaKeveiv upara rpiyAiKpoii Id. Bacch. 1 2 14; yfiffa Tpiy\v(paiy (so 
Blomf. for y eiaco) the cornice of (i. e. above) i/ie triglyphs. Id. I. T. 
113: — also TptY\v(j)OV, TO, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2, Diphil. Tlapaa. 2. 

rpiyXiJixls, Tvos, 6, rj, three-barbed, uCaTO) Tpiy\w)(^ivi, ISi rp. II. 
393., II. 507; rpiyXujxi-va (sc. ^i/ceXiav) Find. Fr. 219; in later Poets 
with a neut. Subst., dopi rp. Call. Del. 31 ; rp. Tpiyuivw Nonn. D. 6. 123; 
/3e'A7; Tp. Paul. Aeg. : — rp. v/neves the valvtilae tricuspides of the heart, 
Galen. — The form rpiyXdx"^ is cited from Simon. (Fr. 250) by Choe- 
rob. in A. B. 1424. 

Tpi"Y|i6s or TpicTfjios, o, a shrill cry, scream, Lat. stridor, of the par- 
tridge, rpiyixov atpirjai Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 10; of some fish, rpiyfioiis 
d<j>ia<ji lb. 4. 9, 5 ; (pdiyyovrai otou rpiaixov Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 5, (but 
rpiyp-ov H. P. 4. 14, 5) ; Tpia^os fj.v6s Plut. Marcell. 5. 2. a grat- 

ing, grinding, rasping, rpiffixot odouTwu Hipp. 398. 7, of. Schol. Ar. Av. 
1521 ; rpiafiol Trpiuvuv Plut. 2. 654 F. 

TpiYvaOos, ov, with three jaws. Gloss. 

TpiyoXas, b, a kind oi'Jifk (cf. TplyXrj), Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 
Tpi"yo[jL(j)OS, ov, with three nails. Soph. Fr. 295. 

Tpt"YOV€co, to be in the third generation, TpiyovrjaavTa [to f(£a] avvi^o- 
jioLovrai Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3, cf. 2. 13, 3. 

Tfiyovia,, rj, the third generation, Trovrjpdi kit rpiyov'ias Dem. 1327. 3 ; 
€t 'Adrjvato't daiv (KaT^pcuOiv kic rp. Arist. Fr. 374; eic rp. ^aaiXfVS 
Hdn. I. 7; CIS rp. ■napa/j.ivdv, wpoeXOetv Strab. 516, 540; cf. rpiye- 
Viia, rplSovXos. 

Tpi-yovos, ov, thrice-born, Aiovvaos Orph. H. 29. 2. II. in pi. 

simply = Tpers, three, rp'iyova riicva Eur. H. F. 1023; Kopai rp. Id. 
Ion 496. 

Tpi7pd|X(xiiTOS, ov, with or of three letters, Eust. 1878. 59 : also TpC- 
Ypap-nos, ov, Poeta ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 12. 767 ; cf rptay/j.6s. 

rpiyvov, to, a piece of three yvai, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 19, 21, al. 

Tpi.7X°Si 'Tf^yxLov, rp\.yy^6'j>, Tpi'yx'^''''-^' '^^^ forms for OpiyKos, etc. 

rpLywv, iiivos, 6, in Choerob. Can. p. 74, prob. a game at hall, cf. 
Bentl. Hor. I Sat. 6, 1 26. 

rpXyavilui, in Plut. 2. 416 C, to triple, multiply by three, for he says 
that 40 Ttevraias rpiywviaOds = ()'j2o. II. intr. to be triangular, 

vfjao^ rpiywvi^ovaa Heliod. 10. 5, cf. Manetho 4. 266. 

Tptvojvicrjios, o, the disposition of numbers triangular-wise, Nicom. 
Arithm. 2. 8. 

TpiYuviKos, Tj, 6v, triangular. Iambi., Ptol. Adv. -/ecus, Anec.d. Oxon. 
3- 195- 

TpiYcovicTTC, Adv. triangle-wise, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 1 19. 

TpiYwvicTTpLa, Tj, a woman who plays the rplywvov (n. 2), Luc. Lexiph.8. 

TpiYwvo-eiSTis, is, triangular-shaped, patpat rod Kpaviov Arist. H. A. 3. 
7, 3 ; 'IraXia rw ffxi7/.iaT( rp. Polyb. 2. 14, 4, etc. Adv. -Sais, Eust. 

Tpt-yuvo-KpaTup, opos, 0, wielder of the trident, Ptol., Procl. 

TpC^ywyos, ov, three-cornered, triangidar, rrjv rpiycovov Is x^'^''" Net- 
Xuiriv, of the Delta, Aesch. Pr. 81 5 ; Tp. pvdpio'i Id. Fr. 72 ; fiaaeis Plat. 
Tim. 55 B ; of the hearts of certain fish, Arist. Fr. 296, 311, 314; of 
Sicily, Polyb. I. 42, 3; of Britain, Strab. 199. 2. apiOjxol rpi- 

yaivoi, triangular numbers, are those whose units can be disposed in a 
triangle, as 3 6 , etc., — being represented by the formula | 

(x"- + x), Plut. 2. 1003 F; these numbers are also called triangles, lb. 
744 B. II. as Subst., rp'iyojvov, r6, a triangle, Tim. Locr. 

98 A, Plat. Tim. 50 B, etc. 2. a musical instrument of triangular 

form, somewhat like a harp, with strings of equal thickness but unequal 
lengths, Eupol. BarrT. i, Plat. Com. AciK. I. 13, Plat. Rep. 399 C ; called 
Tp. if/aXT7]pia, Arist. Probl. 19. 23 : — also as Masc, iroXvs 8e <&pii£ rp'i- 
ywvos Soph. Fr. 361, cf. Ath. 183 F. 3. one of the Athen. law- 

courts was so called, Lycurg. et Menand. ap. Harp., Paus. I. 28, 8, 
Poll. 8. 121. 

TpiYuvoTTjs, riros, ii, triangularity, Plotin. 

TpCSaKvos, ov, eaten at three bites, of large oysters, Plin. N. H. 32.6. 

TpiSaKTvXiatos, a, oj',=sq.n, Sext.Emp. M. 10. 156, Oribas.,etc. 

TptSaKTCXos, ov, three-fingered or -toed, Arist. Fr. 275- II- 
three fingers long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 799, cf. 834 B. 

TpCBeipos, ov, three-necked, metaph. of Sicily, Lyc. 966. 

TplSevSpia, ij, three trees, Theod. Prodr., a name for the Cross, which 
was believed to be made from three trees (pine, cedar, cypress), C. I. 
8735-, 5- 

TpiSforiroTos, ov, with three masters, Schol. Lyc. 328. 

Tpi8ov\os, ov, a slave through three generations, thrice a slave, ov5' 
edv rpirrjs .. jirjTpos cpavui rp'iSovXos Soph. O. T. 1063, cf. Theopomp. 
Hist. Fr. 277, and v. rpcyov'ia. II. ^€£1705 rpidovXov a leash of 

slaves, Ar. Fr. 484 ; cf. rpmapOtvos. 

TpiSpaxiAOs, ov, worth or weighing three drachms, Ar. Pax 1 202. II. 
rpiSpax/J-ov, r6, three drachms. Poll. 6. 165. 

TptStjp,os, ov, {rpts) threefold, rpiSv/^a (like 5'iSvjxoi, SlSvfia) three born 
at a birth, Emped. ap. Plut. 906 B ; Tp. dSeX([>ol Demar. ap. Stob. 228. 22. 

Tpi5ijvap.os, ov, of three powers or faculties, Hierocl. 

TpifXiKTOS, ov, (kXiaaoj) thrice coiled, orpis Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77 ; Maj- 
avSpov rp. ijSwp Anth. P. 6. 110 ; Tp. IxvoiriSrj a noose of three threads, 
lb. 109; Tp. vrjixa (of the Fates), lb. 7. 14: — rp. dwpaKts of a ship's 
planking, lb. append. 15. 

TpieXiJ. f/coj, T), a triple wreath, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F, dub. 

Tpi€ijiPo\os. ov, like three ships' beaks, Ar. Av. 1256. 

TpCcvos, ov, (eVos) triennial, Theophr. H. P. 4, II, 5, C. I. 3538. 32. 

TpicCTTCpos, ov, {iankpa) in three successive nights, oveipos Luc. Somn. 


12 : — as epith. of Hercules, who was begotten in three nights, Lyc. 33; 
ri 'HpanXeovs rp. Alciphro 3.38. 
TpitTrjp, ^pos, o, =rpi€Tr]s, Orph. H. 52. 4. 

Tpi£TT)piK6s, T), OV, belonging to a rpurrjpis, Plut. 2. 671 D, C. I, 
1420. 2. trieteric, i. e. every other year, of intercalations, Lewis 

Astr. of Anc. p. 1 15. 

TpL6Ti)pts (sc. (oprri), (So9, ?7, a triennial festival, esp. of Bacchus, but 
also of Poseidon, of Hera and other divinities, in sing., Pind. N. 6. 69; 
in pi., Hdt. 4. 108, Eur. Bacch. 133, Plat. Legg. 834 E. 2. (sub. 

jrepi'oSos), a cycle or period of three years, h. Horn. 26. 11, Arist. Pol. 
5. 8, 10: — so, T. Sipai Orph. H. 53. 3 ; r. Ovalai Diod. 4. 3. 3. 
yvvaiicis r. celebrating the triennial festival, 0pp. C. 4. 235 ; for which 
Epiphan. has TpieTt]ptTis, rj. 

TpLfTTipos, ov, - rpier-q-i, three years old. Call. Dian. 72, Nonn., 
etc. II. triennial, Inscr. Boeot. p. 60 Keil. 

Tpi.eTT)s, ov, or Tpi€TT|s, t's, 0, (€Tos) of OH for three years, xpwov rpi- 
irea Hdt. 1. 199 ; vXiov t\ rp. kyivev <j)tXoi Theocr. 29. 17 ; rp. -npo- 
deap-ia Plat. Legg. 954 D ; (lb. 793 D, Tpi' tTT] is restored) : — rpUres as 
Adv. for three years, Od. 2. 106., 13. 377. 2. three years old, 

'imros Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 16 : rpuris, ro, the age of three years, atrb 
rpiirovs ^expi rwv If kru/v Plat. Legg. 794 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
12. II. every three years, Orph, H. 53. 5. 

Tpi6Tia, r/, a period of three years, Theophr. CP. I. 20, 4, Argum. 
Dem. 589. fin. (vulg. rpiereiav) ; naroL rp. TTheophr. 1. c. ; es rp. Luc. 
Alex. 41. 

TpieriJoJ, fut. iaai, to be three years old, Lxx (l Regg. I. 24), Eccl. 

TpiJtiYTis, e's, TpiJCyos, ov, and rpi^v^, 6, rj, three-yoked, three in union, 
ot the Graces, (Gratia ..nudis juncta sororibns), Xapirwv rpt^vywv 
Soph. Fr. 490; rp'i(vyot 9(ai Eur. Hel. 357; rpi^vyies Xdpirts Anth. 
P. II. 27; also, rpi^vyes icaaiyvrjroi lb. 6. 181 : cf. ^€vyo9 III. 

TpCfco Od. 24. 5, 7, Hipp. 480. 52, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 6 ; but pf. re- 
rpiya is more freq. in pres. sense, Ep. part, rtrpiywres, for rtrpi- 
yurts, II. 2. 314 ; aor. 'irpt^a Nilus. (From -y^TPIF, as appears from 
pf.) Properly of sounds uttered by animals (cf. rpiy^os, rpv^w), to utter 
a shrill cry, to scream, cry, chirp, of young birds, II. 2. 314 ; of bats, 
Od. 24. 7, V. Valck. Hdt. 3. no., 4. 183 ; of partridges, Arist. H. A. 4. 
9, 19; of the wy^, lb. 2. 12, 6; of locusts. Id. Mirab. 139 ; of young 
swallows, Luc. Tim. 21 : also applied to the noise made by ghosts (which, 
in Shaksp., ' squeak and gibber,' cf. umbrae .. resonarent triste et acutum, 
Horat.), II. 23. loi, Od. 24. 5, 9; of the elephant, Luc. Zeuxid. 10; of 
mice, Babr. 108. 23, Arat., etc. ; of the fish called atXdxr\, Arist. H. A. 4. 
9, 6. 2. of other sounds, vwra rerptya (Ep. plqpf.) . . Opaaetdajv 

diro x^'P<^v the wrestlers' backs cracked, II. 23. 714; rirpiy( 5' 6 icvv- 
oSwv gnashes or grinds its teeth, Epich. 9 Ahr. ; rp. rot/s oSovra? Ev. 
Marc. 9. 18 ; of a musical string, to tvjang, Anth. P. 6. 54 ; of a cart- 
wheel, to creak, Babr. 52. 2 ; of a door, Nilus ; of the bowels, Hipp, 480. 
52 ; of singing in the ears. Id. 466. 36 ; of the hissing or crackling of 
a thing burnt in the fire, Eupol. ATjfx. 20. 

TpiJcoSia, Tj, the space of three signs, i. e. a quadrant of the zodiac, Procl. 

Tpi-^ioos, ov, three lives long, Hesych. 

Tpi.T)K(is, aSos, Tj, Ep. and Ion. for rpta/cds, Hes. and Hdt. 

TpiT)K0VTa, TpiTjKocrioi,, etc. Ion. for rpian-. 

Tpi.T|KovTr]p,cpos, Ion. for rpiaKovOr]pi.(pos. 

TpLTjpcpia, y, a period of three days, LxX (Amos 4. 4). 

TpiTiixepiJio, to be about a thing for three days, ap. Fabric. Pseud, V. T. 

Tp!.-it)p.cp6-vuKTOs, ov, lasting three days and nights, Eccl. 

TpiT][x€pos, ov, of or for three days, three days old, M. Anton. 4. 50 : — 
rpirjixepov, ro, a space of three days, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, fin. (5. 20, 4). 
Adv. -pais, Byz. 

Tpi-T)p.i-7vov, TO, a yvr]s and a-half. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 29. 

Tpi-Tini-KOTuXos, ov, containing l| cotylae, C. I. 72. 

Tpn)[AioXia, 77, a light undecked vessel of war, Polyb. 16. 2, 10., 3. 4., 
7, 3, Diod. 20. 93, C. I. 23. 20, Hesych., Phot. ; and no doubt this form 
should be restored for rptrjprjpuoX'ia in CaUix. ap. Ath. 203 D. Cf. rj/xi- 
oAios III. 

Tpnf]p,iiTT)Xvs, V, a cubit and a-half long, Callix. ap. Ath. I99 C. 

Tpi.T)|ji,nrXiv9Lov, TO, a brick and a-half Inscr. in JVIiiller Mun. Ath. p. 34. 

Tpi.T)|j.nr6Siov, TO, a foot and a-half, Xen. Oec. ig, 4 and 5 : — as Adj. 
TpiT|(ji,iiT6Si.os, ov, afoot and a-half long, C. I. 160 A. 12., 2266. 23. 

Tpi.if]p.i.T6vi,ov, TO, a tone and a-half: in Music, the discord now called 
'the minor third,' Plut. 2. 389 E, 430 A: — hence rpLT^iAVTOviaios, a, ov, 
Mus. Vett. 

Tpnr]p.Lxoivi,^, r«os, 6, Tj, f . L in Theophr.H. P. 8.4, 5, for Tpi" ^/i(XoiVi«a. 

Tni.T]p,La)p6Xiov, TO, an obol and a-half, Ar. Fr. I44. 

Tpi.T]papx€OJ, pf. rerpirjpdpxTjKa Isocr. Antid. § 145, Lycurg. 167. 
34. To be a rpiTjpapxos, to cotnmand a trireme, Hdt. 8. 46, Thuc. 

4. II : also c. gen., Tp. 1*7705 Hdt. 7. 181 ; tt^s TVapdXov Isae. 55. 19 ; 
rp. tj Kuirpo;' Lys. 154. 13. II. at Athens, to be trierarch, i.e. 

fit out a trireme for the public service, Ar. Eq. 912, Ran. I065 ; rp. 
■noXXd Antipho 117. 33; rp. rpiT\papx}o.v Lys. 135. 31 4 or/cos rpirjpap- 
xSiv a family wealthy enough for the trierarchy, Isae. 66. 38 ; — also in 
Pass., rptripapxovffiv 01 irXovaioi, o S^/xos rpirjpapxfirai has trier- 
archs found it, Xen. Ath. I, 13. — Cf. rpi-qpapx}a. 

Tpi.T)pdpXTi[xa, TO, the expense of the rpizjpapxia, Dem. ap. Harp. 
(1206. II, ubi nunc imrp-). II. the trierarch' s crew of seamen, 

Dem. 1220. 12. 

Tpiirjp-apxTis, ov, 6, later form for rpiTjpapxos, q. v. 

TpiTipapxta, rj, the comtnand of a trireme, Arist. Pol. 6. S, 15. II. 
at Athens, the fitting out of a trireme for the public service, (cf. Tpi- 
rjpapxos II), first in Lys. 908. 5, Xen. Ath. I, 13, Oec. 2, 6 ; the trier- 


1576 rpiripapyj-Koq 

archy was the most important of the extraordinary Kenovpy'iai. On the 
oiEce, its duties and liabilities, v. Wolf. Proleg. Leptin. p. loo, Bockh 
P.E. 2. pp. 319-368, Diet, of Antiqq. 

TpiTipapxiKos, 17, 6v, of ox for the Tpi-qpapxia, rp. v6)ios Dem. 329. 18 ; 
and so Dissen in Decret. ap. eund. 261. 15 (for to TpiijpapxiKov = rovs 
TpiTjpapxovvTas). 

TpiTip-apxos, o, the captain of a trireme, Hdt. 8. 93, Ar. Thesm. 837, 
Thuc. 4. II., 7. 70, Xen. Hell. I. I, 25, etc. II. at Athens, a 

trierarch, one who (singly or jointly with other citizens) had to fit out 
a trireme for ih.j public service, being also responsible for the command, 
Ar. Ach. 546, Thuc. 6. 31., 7. 13, etc. — TptT,pdpxTls is a later form, 
Galen. — Cf. Tpirjpapxia II. 

Tpi-qp-a-uXijs, ov, 6, the flute-player, who gave the time to the rowers 
in the trireme, Dem. 270. 13, cf. Poll. I. 96., 4. 71. 

TpiT)p6T€rr&>, Tpi-qpcTiKos, Tpnf]p«Tqs, f. 11. for rpiTipir-. 

Tpi.T|p--r)|xioXCa, V. sub Tpn)p.io\ia. 

TpiT|pT)S (sub. vaCs), 71. gen. eos, ous, Ion. €vs Hippon. 40 ; acc. eo, rj, 
(but TpiTjprjv, Inscr. in Biickh Urhmiden, p. 422. 34) : nom. pi. ces, €is : 
gen. rpiTjpkwv (not rpfqptwv, as Thom. M. writes) Hdt. 7. 89 ; hence 
Choerob. Can. p. 459 writes the contr. form rpiypSiv, not rpi-qpav, as in 
MSS. of Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 11, Dem. 180. 16, v. Chandl. Gr. 
Acc. p. 184 ; gen. dual rpi-qpoiv (-oiv?) Xen. Hell. I. 5, 19 : {Tp'is, -rjprjs, 
q. v.). Lat. iriremis, a galley with three banks of oars, set slant- 
wise or en echelon, the common form of the Greek ship-of-war (vavs 
fiaKpa), first in Hdt. 2. 159, etc. Triremes were first built by the 
Corinthians, Thuc. I. 13. The lowest rowers were called OaXa/J-ioi, the 
middle ^vyTrat, and the topmost Opavirai (v. sub voce.) ; one man 
managed each oar. The Tpirjpeis continued to be the largest ships up 
to about the end of the Pelop. war : after that, quadriremes (riTpripeis), 
quinqtieremes (irevTrjpeii), etc., became common, — up to the Teacrapa- 
Kovr-qprjs of Ptolemy Philopator (Plut. Demetr. 43, Ath. 203 D). The 
construction of a trireme presents no great difficulty — taken alone ; but 
when we come to the enormous size of a TfaoapaKovrfip-qs, or even 
a StKTiprj? (words, be it observed, strictly analogous to rpi-qprji, tri- 
remis), the subject of ancient shipbuilding becomes very perplexing, v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 878. 2. metaph. a ship-shaped drinking vessel, 

Antiph. Xpucr. i. 4, Epinic. 'TvolS. i. 8, v. Pors. Med. 139 (x). 

TpnrjpiKos, rj, 6v,=TpirjpiTiK6s, aicfvrj Dem. 1 145. 2; avXeTv ru rp. 
(sc. ^eAos), Ath. 535 D ; but to Tp. =■ 01 TpirjpiTat, the crew of a trireme, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

TpiTipiTevico, to row in a trireme. Poll. 1.98 (vulg. Tpirjpinvai). 

Tpiit)piTT]S [(], on, 6, o?ie who goes in a trireme, esp. as a soldier or 
rower, Hdt. 5. 85, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. An. 6. 4, 7. 

TpiijplTLKos, Tj, 6v, of OT like a trireme, Tp. ffKevrj App. praef. 10, Pun. 
96; <paar]\ot Id. Civ. 5. 95. — This form has been restored for the vulg. 
TpirjperiKos from Inscrr., v. Biickh Urkunden, p. 416, etc. ; so rerp-qpt- 
TiKci, ra, lb. 542. 

TpiT)po-vopos, o, =Tpirjpapxos, Hesych. 

TpiT)po--iroLiKos, T], 6v, of Or for trireme-building , Inscrr. m Bockh 
Vrliunden, p. 378, etc. 

TpiT]po-iroi6s, 6v, building triremes, Dem. 598. 23. 

Tpt9a\a<r<Tos, Att. -ttos, ov, of three seas, touching on or connected 
with three seas, Ephor. Fr. 67, Strab. 400. 

Tpi9a\if]S, fs, thrice-blooming : TpiOakks, Tu, = ipi6akes, a plant, Plin. 
H. N. 25. 102. 

T'piOeia, Tj, belief in three Gods, as opp. to the Trinity in Unity, Eccl. 
Tpi9€iTT)S [(], ov, 6, a triiheist, believer in three gods, Eccl. 
Tpi-9€T0S, ov, thrice-placed, thrice-folded, Eust. 1154. 31. 
Tpi9povos, ov, three-throned or seated, Eccl. 

TpiKd\(v87)TOS, 0V,—TplKV\'lv5r]T0S, E. M., Phot. 

TpiKap-apov, To, a building with three vaulted chambers, Byz. 

TpiKapavos, o, the Three-headed, a satirical attack on three cities, Sparta, 
Athens, Thebes, falsely attributed to the historian Theopompus, Luc. 
Pseudol. 29, Fugit. 32 ; called Tpnro\tTiK6s by Joseph, c. Ap. I. 24, Cic. 
Att. 13. 32, 2 ; cf. Miiller Jntrod. to Mythol. pp. 38, 116 (Engl. Tr.). 

TpiKapT]vos [a], ov, poet, for TpiKe^jaAoy, three-headed, Trjpvovevs Hes. 
Th. 287 ; IlTwiov Pind. Fr. 70, etc. ; also in Hdt., rp. ijfis 9. 81. 

TpiKapiros, ov, bearing fruit or crops thrice a year, apovpai Dion. H. I. 
37- II. =Tpif'T7;s, Hesych. 

TpiKtparos, ov, three-horned, Achmes Onir. 238 : so TpiKepojs, Gloss. 

TpiKtpPtpos, ov, a threefold Cerberus, Tzetz., Byz. 

TpiK€<j)a\os, ov, three-headed, Ar. Fr. 468, Philoch. 69, Luc.V. H. I. 11, 
etc. [Penult, in Poets sometimes long, as if TpiKt<paWos, Dind. Ar. Eq. 
417 ; cf. KvvoK((pa\os, TeTpaK(<pa\os.'] 

TpiKKOs, o, an unknown small bird, Hesych. 

TpiKXriixaTOS, ov, with three branches, Athan. 

TpiKXivi-apxT]S, ov, 6, in the Lat. form tricliniarches,'PttTor\. 22,OrelH 
Inscr. 794. 

TpiKXiviov, TO, = TplK\ivos II, Thcopomp. Com. Incert. 2. 

TpiKXivos, OV, with three couches, OaXapLoi Moschio ap. Ath. 207 C ; Tp. 
oiKos Ath. 47 F, Poll. 6. 7. II. as Subst., Tp'tKMvos (sub. oTkos), 

6, a dining-room with three couches, the Roman triclinium, avvayayuiv 
Tpets ovTas (is TpiKkivov Antiph. Incert. 34 ; ovx vnoarpdja^iS rp. ; 
Amphis Incert. 10; Tp. avyytvdas a family party, Menand. Incert. 21 : — 
also rpiKXivov, TO, Anaxandr. Incert. 19, Arched.07;(7. 1. 12, Poly b. 3 1. 4, 3. 

TpiKXucTTOs, ov, thrice washed or cleansed, Ar. Fr. 693. 

TpiKXojvos, ov, with or of three shoots, Schol. Theocr. 3. 29. 

TpiKXuo-TOs, ov, thrice-spun, three-twisted, of a line, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

TpiKOYxos, ov, in Byz. architecture, with three Koyxo-t or apses (v. 
KoyxV IV). C. I. 8623. 


— rpi/J-iTOS. 

TpiKOKKos, ov, with three grains or berries, Schol. Od. x8. 298 : — Tpt- 
KOKKOv, TO, a kind of medlar, Diosc. i. 169, Plin. 22. 29. 
TpiKoXXcpov, TO, a three-KoKKvPos piece. Poll. 9. 72, Hesych. 
TpiKoXotJpos, ov, thrice-docked or ctit short, Nicom. Arithm. 
TpiKoXcovos, ov, three-hilled, Orac. in Strab. 256. 

TpLKovSvXos, ov,%uith three joints, haurvKos Melet. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 1 20. 

TpiKovtjTOS, ov, to be thrice-killed, Hesych. 

TpuKopos, ov, {Koprj III) =Tptykrjvos, Schol. Od. 18. 298. 

TptK6pC9os, ov, = TplKopv5, A'tas Eur. Or. 1480. 

TpiKop-ujiPos, ov, threefold, Tp. akKo., of the Trinity, Synes. 315 D. 

TpiKopus, vOos, 6, with triple plume, Eur. Bacch. 1 23. 

TptKopCcjios, ov, three-pointed or -topped, (ppovpiov Strab. 256. 

TpiKopcovos, ov, thrice a crow's age, Anth. P. 5. 289., II. 69, and re- 
stored in Alciphro I. 28 for Tp'iKovpo^. 

TpiKoxCXos, ov, holding three aorvkai, Ar. Thesm. 743, Dionys. Com. 
Sojf. I, Menand. Mrjv. 2. II. oJvos Tp. costing an obol for three 

cotylae, Hesych. 

TpiKovpos, ov, shorn every three years, Hesych. ; cf. rpiKopcovos. 
TpiKpavos, ov, three-headed, of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098, Eur. H. F. 
611, 1277; pLTjTTjp Tp., of Rhea, C. I. 4121. 
TpiKpdo-TTcSos, ov, with triple border, Archimed. 
TpiKpos, a, ov, three-cleft, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 3 ; cf. SiKpoos. 
TpiKpOTOS, ov, rowed with triple stroke, of a trireme, Aristid. i. 539: cf 

5'lKpOTOS, jXOVOKpOTOi. 

TpiKTSipa, TpiKTua, v. sub TpiTTVa. 

TpiKvid9os, OV, holding three KvaOoi Anacr. 29. 

TpiKvXivSijTOS, ov, thrice-rolled, also TpiKak'ivStjTOs, E. M., Phot. 

TptKvXicTTOS, oi', = foreg., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5. 

TpiKvp,ia, 7), the third wave, a huge wave, for the third was supposed 
to be the largest (as in Lat. the fluctus decumanus), to ixtyiaTov [/cS/ia] 
T^s TpiKvu'ias Plat. Rep. 472 A; eTtpav iripifidvai xa'repaj' Tp. Menand. 
Incert. 7- 8 : then, generally, a mighty wave or swell, Eur. Hipp. 1213, 
Tro. 83 : — metaph., Tp. KaKuiv Aesch. Pr. 1015 ; awcrai (k Trjs Tp. tov 
7\.6yov Plat. Euthyd. 293 A ; iv airaaaii Tp. t^s tvxt]S Luc. Demosth. 
Enc. 33. 

Tp iKijjxivov, TO, in late Medic. Taranjabin,the mannaof the CameV sthorn. 
TpiKcoXos, ov, three-membered, to TpiKoikov a sentence of three clauses, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 8. 
TpiKuiTOS, ov, with three pairs of oars, v. 1. Clem. Al. 
TpiXd-yvvos [a], ov, holding three bottles, Stesich. 7. 
TpiXa|XTrT|S, is, thrice resplendent, of the Trinity, Greg. Naz. 
TpiXeKTOS, ov, thrice said, Schol. Nic. Th. 102. 

TpiXi9os, ov, of or with three stones. Gloss. : — to rp. a temple (at Balbec) 
with huge columns consisting of three stones each, lo. Malal. 

TpiXivos, ov, of three threads; to rp. a necklace of three strings of 
pearls. Gloss. 

TpiXiTpov, TO, three pounds, Lat. tripondium : hence TpiXirpaios, a, 
ov, Tzetz. 

TpiXXicTTOS, ov, po(5t. for rpikiaros, (k'nofiai, klaaojiai) thrice, i e. 
often or earnestly, prayed for, II. 8. 488. Adv. -this, Anth. P. 5. 271. 
TpiXoPos, ov, three-lobed, ^irap [tov aicapov^ Arist. Fr. 31 1, 
TplXoyeci), to use a word iyi three forms, Eust. 1798- 25. 
TpiXo7ia, Tj, a trilogy, v. sub rerpakoy'ia. 
Tp£XoYx°s, ov, {koyxv) three-pointed, Eccl. 

TpiXo<}>ia, 7j, a triple crest, Ar. Av. 94, Strab. 154, 476. II. 
a three-crested helmet, Plut. Arat. 32. 

TptXo4>os, ov, ivith three crests, Polyaen. 8. 59. II. luith three 

peaks or points, Nonii. D. 6. I 24. 

TpipuKaipa, as if from rpifxaicap, thrice-blest, Anth. P. 9. 396. 

Tpi|xaKpos, ov, in metre, of three long syllables, Tzetz. 

Tpi|Ji.app,T), fi. an ancestress in the sixth generation, Lat. tritavia, Byz. 

Tptpaxiov, to, a name of the plant eqidsetum, Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. 

TpipcXris, €S, consisting of three /.tikrj (cf. Tpifxep-qs'), Plut. 2. 1132D. 

Tptpepeia, fj, a consisting of or division into three parts, Procl., etc. 

Tpi[xepT)S, is, tripartite, threefold, y ipvxr] Arist. Virt. et Vit. I, 2, cf. 
Top. 5. 4, 12; oipai Diod. I. II; <f>tko(ro<pia Plut. 2. 874E; v6;/.os rp. 
a piece of musjc in the three modes (Dorian, Phrygian, Lydian), lb. 
1134B (nisi legend. rpi)j.ek-qs). 

Tpipepifu), to divide into three parts, ra. opia rfjs yrjs Lxx (Deut. 19. 3). 

TpipfTpia, Tj, a consisting of three metres, Gramm. 

TpijAtTpos, ov : — of verses, consisting of three metres ; i. e. in iambics, 
trochaics, and anapaestics, of three syzygies (of two feet each) ; but in 
dactylics, etc., of three single feet : hence the iambic verse of six feet 
(versus senarius) is called by the Greeks TpljitTpos la/xpos, Hdt. i. 12 
(cf. Horat. pede ter percusso), each syzygy having but one ictus : — so, 
rovosrplfierpos trimeter verse, Hdt. I. 174; rpi/J-erpov, to, Ar. Nub. 642, 
Arist. Poet. 1,8: eirrj i^antrpa Kal rp. dactyhcs and iambics, Plat. Legg. 
810 E: cf T€Tpap.(Tpos. 

Tpip.t)viatos, a, ov,=Tpti^rjvos, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 2, Diosc. 2. 107, 
Diog. L. 8. 78 : — Tpi|XT)Vatos is a later form, introduced by copyists 
into Theophr., v. Lob. Phryn. 550. 

Tpip.T)Vos, ov, {p.rjv) of three months, xpovos Soph. Tr. 164 ; so, fj rpi- 
firjvos a period of three months, Hdt. 2. 124 ; to rp. Polyb. I. 38, 6, etc. : 
— neut. as Adv., rp'ijxrjva iKTirpdja/cetv Hipp. Aph. 1 254. 2. three 

T?ionths old, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6 ; -nvpot rp. wheat sown in spring, so as to 
ripen in three months, Philyll. Pi.vyq 2, cf Theophr, H. P. 8. I, 4. 

TptpiTivos, rj, ov, of Tpi/xtTos : also = sq., Aesch. Fr. 331, Cnates To\. 4. 

Tpip.iTOS [1], ov, having three threads in the warp; generally, three- 
threaded, Lysipp. Ba/cx- 3. II- as Subst., rptfiiTos, 6, or Tpt- 
Utrov, r6, Lat. trilicium, a garment of drill or ticking, Cratin. Jun. 


TpifxfjLa 

'O/Xip. 2, cf. Poll. 7- 7^ > Dim. TptjitTiov, Id. 6. 165 ; and Tpi(ACo-KOS 

{Tpi/j-iTicrKos?), u, Hesych. Cf. Sl/xiros. 

rpi\t,y.a (not Tplfifia), to, (rp'i^ui) that which is rubbed: metaph., like 
rpiPaiv II. 2, a practised, tricksy knave, Ar. Nub. 260, Av. 430. II. 
a drink or brew prepared of pounded groats and spices, a spiced drink, 
Alex. TIov. 2, Sotad. 'EyxXd. i. 4, Axionic. *tAeup. I. 8: — Dim. Tpijx- 
(idxiov, Sotad. 'Ey/c\^t. I. 17, Diphil. Zwyp. I. III. a kind of 

_fine pastry, Hesych. 

Tpi(Ji[i.6s, (5, a beaten road, like rpifios, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7., 4,3, etc. 

Tpi|j.vovs, GUI', {jJ-va) worth or weighing three minae. Poll. 6. 165. 

Tpi(j.vcos, o), b, i/J-vd) a three mina piece, Suid. ; cf. St/xvojs. 

Tpi|J.oipia, T), a triple portio?i, triple pay, Xen. Hell. 6. i, 6, Luc. Tim. 57. 

Tpt[j.oipiaios, a, ov, amounting to three-fourths, ApoU. Poliorc. p. 26, 
cf Lob. Phryn. 545. 

Tpijj.oipiTi!)S [t], ov, 0, receiving three parts, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

TpijiOipos, ov, threefold, triple, X'^o'Va Aesch. Ag. 872. 

Tpip.opos, ov,=^Tp'iixoipos, Orph. Arg. 1054. 

TpCp.op<f>os, ov, three-formed, 'EKarr] rpioSiTi, Tplixop(l>e, rpiTTpuaaTTt 
Chariclid. 'AXva. 1. II. in pi. =Tpers, MoTpai rp. the three fates, 

Aesch. Pr. 516; cf. rpiyovos. 

TpijAvJos, ov, {jj-v^a) with three wicks, Metagen. Incert. 3. 

TptvaKpCa, y, name of Sicily, being a later form of ©ptvaidrj (q. v.), 
Thuc. 6. 2, Strab. 265 : — Adj., TptvaKpios, a, ov. Call. Fr. 18, etc. ; with 
a fem. TpivaKpis, tSos, Opp. H. 3. 627. — Also written TptvaKiT), Dion. P. 
434, 467, V. Jac. Anth. P. p. 226, Bust. Dion. P. 11. c. 

rpivaj, aKos, 17, (aKTj) like Opiva^, a trident or three-pronged mattock, 
Anth. P. 6. 104 [where i is short]. 

Tpi-vT]o--apxos, b, lord of three islands, Tzetz. 

rpivuKTiov, TO, (fv^^) a space of three nights. Gloss. 

Tpi|as, dvTos, 0, a Sicilian coin of three xaA.Ko'", Lat. triejis. Poll. 9. 81. 

Tpijco-Tov, TO, three sextarii. Gloss. 

Tpi^os, rj, ov, Ion. for Tpicraos, Hdt. 1. 171, al.; so 8(£o? for Sio'a'os. 

TpiopoXiatos, -ip.atos, f. 1. for rpiajfi-. Lob. Phryn. 551, 709. 

Tpio8ia, 17, a meeting of three roads, Lat. irivium, A. B. 102, Gloss. 

TpioSiTTjS [r], ov, 6, one who frequents cross-roads: generally, a street- 
lounger, low fellow, A. B. 309. II. TpioSiTis, tSos, 17, epith. of 
Hecate, who was worshipped at the crossing of three ways, Lat. Trivia, 
Plut. 2. 937 E, cf. rp'inoptpo's. 2. aojia^ rp. a street-walker, Philo 
I. 568. 3. generally, common, vulgar, Lat. trivialis, Movcra 
Tzetz. ; etc. 

TpioSovTia, r/, fishing with a trident or leister. Plat. Soph. 220E : — so, 
in Poll. 7. 139, TpioSovTiKTi (sc. rex"''])' ')■ 
TpioSovTiov, t6. Dim. of TpioSovs, Gloss. 

TpioBos, ■fj,=TpwSta, a tneeting of three roads, Lat. trivium, Theogn. 
907, Pind. P. 11. 59 (where the pi. is used for the sing., v. Bockh ad 1. 
(38), cf. Mosch. I. 2, C. I. 989. 2) ; Tpox'Tj^aros crx<ffi"§s Ke\fv6ov 
TpioSos Aesch. Fr. 171, cf. Eur. Supp. 1212, Pherecr. Pers. I. 3, Ar. Fr. 
23, Plat., etc. 2. Hecate was worshipped €v TpwSqi (hence Lat. 

Trivia), Soph. Fr. 480; d Oids ev rpioSuiat Theocr. 2. 36; and the 
TpioSoi were frequented by fortune-tellers and loungers, Theophr. Char. 
16, Aristid. 1. 259: — hence oios Ik rpioSov i. e. vulgar, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
16, etc.; \oiSop'iai If tpyaarrfp'icxjv Kai rpioSccv Dio C. 46. 4; TpioSoi 
Tiv€s . . TTpos d\r]0€iav iyivovTO Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 E : cf. TpioSiTT]S, 
-iTis, and V. Lob. Phryn. 38. 3. proverbial also of persons in 

doubt, kv rpiodai 6' 'iarrjica Theogn. 1. c. ; ards . . , ui<nrep fv rpioSai 
yevofjLfvos Plat. Legg. 799 C ; ev rpioSco dij.i Paroemiogr. 

Tpi.68o-us, 6S0VTOS, u, 17, with three teeth, three-pronged, icpedypa Lxx 
(l Regg. 2. 13). II. TpioSous, 6, as Subst., = Tp(a(i'a, a trident, 

Pind. O. 9. 45, I. 8 (7). 75 ; no(T€iSd>'ioy rp. Bacchyl. 16 : a trident, 
leister, for spearing fish. Plat. Soph. 220 C, Arist. Fr. 317; for surgical 
operations, Anth. P. 11. 126 ; cf. TpiwSovs. 2. a triangular figure, 

Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D. 

Tpiojos, 01', with three branches or boughs, Theophr. H. P. 1.1,8, etc. 

Tpioiai, V. sub rpeis. 

TpioXiJ(jnri.os, ov, having thrice contested the prize at Olympia, dpjxa 
(Soph.) ap. Hesych. sub v. 

Tpiomov, TO, a headland of Caria, Hdt. I. 174, Thuc. S. 35 ; on which 
was a temple consecrated to the Dqrian worship of Apollo, to TpioniKov 
Ipov, 6 Ipiowtoi 'AttoWwv Hdt. I. 144: v. Miiller Dor. I. p. 290. 

TpiOiriS, V. TpiOTTtS. 

TpiopYviios, ov, f. 1. for Tpiwpvyos, q. v. 

Tpiopia, ij, three boundaries, Lat. trifiniurii. Gloss. 

Tpv6pxi)S, ov, 6, with three testicles; metaph. very lecherous, Timae. 
ap. Polyb. 12. 15, 2. II. a kind of hawk, perh. the buzzard, 

Falco buteo, Ar. Av. Il8l, Vesp. 1534; cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, i., 9. I, 
16., 36. I ; and v. rp'iopxoi. III. a name of the plant Kfvravph, 

Plin. N. H. 25. 6, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. 

Tpiopxos, 6, = Tpiopx'ys I) Simon. Iamb. 8, Ar. Av. 1206. 

rpiOTO, a sound imitative of a bird's voice, Ar. Av. 243. 

TpiOTrCs, (8os, 71, properly three-eyes, name of a brooch (cf. TpiyKrjvo^), 
Eust. 976. 36, Arcad.; Dim. TpioTTiov, to, Eust. ib. : — a form Tpi6TTir)S, 
6, is also cited in Phot, and E. M. ; and rpvoms by Poll. 5. 98 and 
Hesych. 

TpioiJYKiov, to, a piece of three ounces, Lat. quadrans, C. I. 8549, 
Theophil. Instt. Gloss. 
Tpiotio-ios, ov, of three substances, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 371- 
Tpio-Oxos, ov, having three, in A. B. 1425. 

Tpi6<t>6aX|xos, ov, three-eyed, Orac. in Apollod. 2. 8, 3, Plut. 2. 520 C, 
etc. 2. o Tp. name of a precious stone, Plin. N. H. 37. II. 

Tpurafi-fis, h, thrice wretched, Nicet. Eug. 


Tpi7roSoet()rj9. 1577 

TpCirais, TTaiSos, b, i], having three children, Plut. Num. JO; rifj.d'i 
Siw/cei Tp'nraiSas = ha.t. jus trium liberorum (nisi leg. rpnrawias). Id. 
2. 493 E. 

TpCiraXai, Adv. long long ago, Ar. Eq. 1 153, Luc. Lexiph. 2; cf. 
TiTpdiraXai. 

TpiirAXaios [a], a, ov, very old, A. B. 64: cf. Tpnrdxvioi. 
TpiirotXaicrTiatos, a, 01/, = sq., Math. Vett., v. Lob. Phryn. 548. 
TpiirdXaicTTOS, ov, three hands broad, long, etc., Hdt. I. 50; v. 1. 
TptnaKaaros, v. TraXaaTT], 

TpiiraXros, ov, (TfdAAaj) thrice-brandished ; metaph. threefold, mani- 
fold, TT-qixara Aesch. Theb. 985 ; cf. d'nraKros. 
Tptirdvoup-yos [a], ov, triply-base, an arch-rogue, "Epojs Anth. P. 12. 57. 
TpiTratnros, b, an ancestor i>i the sixth generation, Lat. tritavus. Gloss. 
Tpt-rrdpOevos, ov, co7isisting of three virgins, rp. ^evyos Eur. Fr. 359, 
V. Soph. Fr. 490 ; cf. Tpi^vyrji. 
TpiirdpoSos, ov, with triple entrance, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 C. 
TptirdTopss, o(, = irpoTraTTTroi or 01 vpHroi apxtyeTai, A. B. 307. 
TpiiraTpos, ov, {va.TTjp) with three fathers, Lyc. 328. 
Tptirdx^ii-os [a], ov. {itax^s, cf. TrrjxvTos from tt^x^^)'- — thrice-fattened, 
thrice-gorged, epith. of the Sac/j.ajv of the Atridae (perh. in allusion to 
the three visitations mentioned in Aesch. Cho. 1065-74), Ag. 1476 : — 
the word has been doubted by many scholars ; Herm. proposed Tpiird- 
XVVTOv, referring to Theb. 77"; Blomf. TptirdXaiov ; Bamberger rpi- 
TraXaiarrjV . 

TpCireSos, ov, (ttovs:) three feet long, Polyb. 6. 22, 2. 
Tpiir«So3V, ojvos, b, fj, (TTeSrj) a slave who has been twice in fetters, Lat. 
trifurcifer, Eust. 1542. 49, v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 974. 
Tpiircfa, ij,=TpdiTe^a, in Hesych. 

TpiirtjJi-n-eXos, ov, childish from age, Plut. 2. 1071 C : cf. dvane/xf}!-. 
TpttrtvGiqp.ip.ep-fis, I?, consisting of three TT€v9r]/itpi.(prj, Hephaest. 15. 14. 
TpiiTfpticri, Adv. years ago. Poll. 6. 165, no doubt from a Comedy. 
TpiiT6TT)Xos, ov, three-leafed, h. Horn. Merc. 530: — Tpi-rrc-nriXov, to, 
= rpl(bv\Kov, the herb trefoil, Call. Dian. 165, Fr. 334, Nic. Th. 522. 
Tpi-ireTT|S, is, {■nerdvvvfii) triply spread, threefold, Nic. Al. 347. 
Tpiinix^S, V, gen. €os, three cubits long or tall, Hes. Op. 421, Hdt. 4. 
192, Eur. Cycl. 235, Xen., etc. : — metaph., Tpiwrjx''] ('""'] Crates Aap.. 2, 
Horace's verba sesquipedalia. Lob. Phryn. 549: — also TpiinjXTls, €s, 
Arcad., Choerob. 
TpiiTi9T)Klvos, rj, ov, thrice or thoroughly apish, Anth. P. 11. 196. 
TpiTrXavT|s, Is, tvandered through by three, rp. irohijy'ia, of the three 
Gorgons, Lyc. 846. 

TptirXa^, Slkos, 6, rj, triple, threefold, Lat. triplex, II. 18.480; cf. 
SiVAaf. 

Tpi-rrXacridJa), to triple, take three times, Plut. 2. 1028 B: — Pass., Id. 
Aristid. 24 : — hence TpiirXacriao-jAos, o, a tripling. Id. 2. 1028 C. 
Tpi'TrXacri-€m8ip,epT|s, Is, containing 3^; —eirinefiTTTos, = 3-5; -Ttrapros, 
= 3^ ; -TfTpafiepTj^, = 3^ ; -rpififprji and -rpnos, = 4 ; TpnrKa<n-i(pi!3- 
So/xos, = 3^ ; -eifir/fMOvs, = 3-J ; — all in Nicom. Ar. ; v. sub SivXaai-. 

TpiirXAo-ios [d], a, ov, thrice as many, thrice as much, thrice as great 
as, c. gen., opi'is rp. KXeaivvfiov Ar. Ach. 88, Plat., etc. ; Tpnr\aaiq tjjs 
wpujTTjs ^rinias Plat. Legg. 756 D; TptwAaff'tois avrSiv Id. Rep. 422 C; 
rpivKaaias Tijxfis t) TrpuTepov Dem. 1048. 25 : — absol., rpiTrXaaiav 
Svvafuv eix^ (sc. ttjs Trporepas), Xen. An. 7. 4, 21 ; rp. SiaaTqiiara 
Plat. Tim. 36 A. II. rpiirKaffiov, to, as Subst., opp. to TpiTij- 

fiopiov, Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I. 2. as Adv., TpiirXdaiov KeKpa^o/xai 

aov thrice as much as you, Ar. Eq. 285, cf. 718: — regul. Adv. -lois, 
Schol. Vett. II. 2[. 80, Lxx (Sirach. 43. 4). 
TpiTrXfio-ionqs, »;tos, y, iriplicity, Nicom. Ar. 
TptirXacricov, ov, gen. ovo9, — i'oreg., Archimed. 

TpiirXeGpos, ov, three vXeOpa wide. Plat. Criti II5 D, Xen. An. 5. 6, 9. 
Tpt-irXeKTis, Is, thrice-plaited, threefold, Lat. triplex, Soran., Greg. Naz. 
TpLirXevpos, ov, three-sided, Strab. 210, Maxim, tt. xaTapx- 52. 
TptirXf], V. TpmXoos. 

TpiirXoiT), Tj, triplicity, Damasc. in Wolf Anal. 3. 230. 
TptirXoKia, Tj, threefold nature, triplicity, Galen. 
xpiirXoKos, ov, {irXiicoj) =TpLTTXeicri^, Eust. Opusc. 126. 44, etc. 
Tpt-irXoos, Tj, ov, contr. -irXovs, 77, ovv, multiplicative of TptTt, triple, 
threefold, KaXX'iviKos b TpmXoo?, because this hymn of victory was thrice 
repeated, Pind. O. 9. 3 ; kv TpiirXais diJ.a^tTois = kv TpibScp, Soph. O. T. 
716, cf. 730, 800, 1399; oVo/Ka Tp. compoimded of three, Arist. Poiit. 
21, 3- — Att. neut. pi. TpnrXd, Aesch. Pers. 1033, Cho. 792, etc. ; but in 
low Greek TpmXd, cf. dTrAos, SiirAds. — Adv. -irXwi Arist. Plant. 2. 7, I, 
Hdn. Epim. p. 134: but the dat. fem. TptirXfj is used as Adv. in II. I. 
128, Luc. Pseudol. 32. 
TptuXoco, to triple, Symm. V. T., Arcad. 

TptiroSsios, Ion. -t|ios, ov, three-footed. Call. Del. 90 : poet. fem. rpi- 
woStiCs, (5os, Nonn. D. 9. 256. 
TpXiToSir]-XdXos, ov, speaking from tripod, ^oiffos, Christod. Ecphr. 72. 
TptiroSijs, ov, b, (irovi) three feet long, Hes. Op. 421 ; PaOvTepov Tpi- 
TToSou Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 

TpiiTo8-r]-<j)opt(o, to bring a tripod, offer it as a sign of victory, esp. in 
dramatic contests, Strab. 402 : — also Tpnro8o<})oploj, Schol. Pind. P. II. 5. 

rpiiroStj-cjjopiKos, 17, 6v, accompanying the presentation of a tripod, 
fikXos Poll. 4.53, Procl. ap. Phot. Bibl. 239 (p. 231). 
Tpiiro8if(o, to gallop, of a horse. Gloss. 
rptiroSiKos, Tj, ov, of or for a tripod, Psell. 

TpiTToSiov, TO, Dim. of Tp'nrovs, Antiph. Incert. 32, Menand. 'Iittt. 2, 
C. I. 3071 : — so, TpiTro8io-Kos, d, lb. 15706. 13; and TpnroSt<rKi.ov, 
TO, Suid. II. a kind of lotus, Diosc. Noth. 4. m. 

^ TpiiroSo-ei8if|S, Is, tripod-shaped, Eust. 1 31 2. 28. 


1578 

TpiiToSov, TO, the trot of a horse, Leo Tact. 7- 35. Hippiatr. 

TptiT60T)TOS, Dor. -arcs, or, thrice (i. e. much') longed for, S> Tpiirodan 
Bion I. 58, Mosch. 3. 51 ; uap rp. Bion 3 (6). 15 ; rp. "Adaivis Hymn, 
ap. Hippol. (Origen.) 5. 9 ; also in late Prose, as Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
31, etc. 

TpiTTOKOs, ov, with triple (i. e. thic'k') ivool, Dicaearch. p. 29. 
TptiroXtov, TO, a plant of the thrift kind, plumbago, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
19, 2, Diosc. 4. 135 ; cf. lioXvBhaiva III. 

TpiiroXis, ea;j. Ion. -10s, o, j), ot'/A three cities, vacros rp,, of Rhodes, 
Find. O. 7. 34. 2. TpiVoAis, ^, a League of three cities, as in 

Laconia, Polyb. 4. 81, 7, etc. ; in Arcadia, Paus. 8. 27, 4; in Phoenicia, 
Steph. Byz., etc. II. a kind of cake, Hesych. 

Tpt-iroXicTTOS, ov, thrice-told, ' thrice-renoivned' (Shs.'ksp.), TpnroXio'Toi' 
oItov, of Oedipus, Soph. Ant. 858; (from iroXi^oj^iroXew; cf. dvaiToX- 
i(a} = dvawo\eco) ; v. Pind. N. 7. 1 5 2, Soph. Ph. 1 2 38. 

TptiToXiTtKos, o, title of a work of Dicaearchus, Ath. I41 A ; cf. Tpi- 
Kapavos. 

TpiTToXos, ov, thrice turned up, thrice ploughed, of corn-land, II. 18. 542, 
Od. 5. 127, Hes. Th. 971. 

TpiTTovqTOs epis, a contest between three labouring women, Anth. P. 6. 286. 

Tpi-iropOos, ov, thrice-wasted, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

Tpiiropvsia, Tj, threefold whoredom, Antiph. Jun. ap. Ath. 587 C. 

TpiTTopvos, ov, a whore by three descents, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 277. 

Tpiiros, ov, o, poet, for sq., II. 22. 164, Hes. Sc. 312 ; acc. rpiiTOV Anth. 
P. 3. 6 ; neut. Tpiirov Aenigm. Sphingis : a gen. rp'nrov is cited in E. IM. 

Tpiircus, -TToSo?, 6, f], -wow, TO, three-footed, of or with three feet : 
and so I. measuring three feet, rp. to tOpo? Hdt. 3. 60 ; Tp. 

ttXcltos C. I. 160 A. 14; opovs .. ixxj iXaTTov rj Tp'nroSas lb. 93. 24; 
Tp. ■ypap-p.-q Plat. Meno 83 E. II. going on three feet, proverb, 

of an old man who leans on a staff, Tp'nroSi PporSi Hes. Op. 531 ; Tp'i- 
iroSas oSoiir ffTelxc Aesch. Ag. 80 ; cf. TpiToffa^ajv, and see the Sphinx's 
riddle in Argum. Soph. O. T. III. of tables, vessels, etc., with 

three feet, three-legged, Tp. X€l3r]s Aesch. Fr. i ; Tpane^a Ar. Fr. 447 ; 
vrroliacns Semus ap. Ath. 38 B : — but mostly IV. as Subst., 

TpiTTOvs, 6, 1. a iripod, a three-footed brass kettle, caldron, or 

boiler, II. 18. 344 sq., Od. 8. 434, etc. ; Tpiirovs efiTTvpi0TiT7]s II. 23. 
702 ; v\f/'i0aTos Tp. api<plnvpos Soph. Aj. I405 ; — besides these we hear 
of Tp. d-rrvpoi, vessels untouched by fire, which seem to have been of fine 
workmanship, for ornament, II. 9. 122, 264, cf. 18. 373 sq., Paus. 4. 32, 
I ; or used as KpaTrjpts, Semus ap. Ath. 38 A, Phylarch. ib. 142 D. — ■ 
In Hom. tripods are often given as prizes, II. II. 700., 23. 264, 485, 
etc.; also as gifts of honour, 8. 290, Od. 13. 13. In after-times, 
tripods of fine workmanship, bearing inscriptions, were placed as votive 
gifts in the temples, esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi ; these were then 
called Tp. dvadT]fj.ariKol, At\<piKoi (Apollon. Lex.) ; and a street at 
Athens adorned with these gifts was called ot Tpi'rroScs, Paus. I. 20, I ; 
or they were preserved (like Race-cups) in private houses, Pind. I. I. 27. 
They were mostly of bronze (xaA/cos), but sometimes of precious metals, 
even of gold, Hdt. 8. 82., 9. 81, Pind. P. II. 7, Ar. PI. 9, Thuc. I. IJ2, 
Lys. 161. 38, Paus. 10. 13, 9, cf Diet, of Antiqq. ; sometimes of wood, 
Paus. 4. 12,8. 2. from a tripod of this kind (Lat. cortina) the 

Delphic Priestess delivered her oracles, being seated on the oXfios (v. sub 
voc), Eur. Ion 91, Or. 163, Ar. Eq. I016, etc.: — metaph., oTav iv tw 
TpliroSi Trjs Movar]9 KaO'i^rjTat [0 ttoit^ttjs] Plat. Legg. 719 C: proverb., 
ujs fK TpiTToSos \(y(iv, i. e. authoritatively, Ath. 37. fin. ; so, to. diro 
TpiwoSos, rd i/c Tp. Paroem., cf Plut. Demosth. 29. 3. as a land- 

mark, C. I. 93. 24., 1 71 1 A. 15. 4. a three-legged table, Xen. An. 

7. 3, 21, Plut., etc. 5. a kind of earring, Poll. 5. 97. 6. a 

musical instrument, described by Artemo ap. Ath. 637 B. — V. Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

TpiirpclTOS, ov, thrice sold. Com. Anon. 88 ; cf. TraXt/jL-rrpaTOs. 
Tpnrpoo-coiros, ov, three-faced, v. Tpifiopfos. II. of three Per- 

sons, Eccl. 

TpiiTTtov, verb. Adj. one must rub, pound, Geop. 

TpiTTTiqp, fipos, 6, (rplPoj) a tool for rubbing with, a pestle, Kapnov . . 
kfiaiveiv TpiVTTjpt Nic. Th. 95, cf ap. Ath. 133 E : — also the board under 
the screw of a wine or oil press. Id. Al. 494, cf. A. B. 308. II. 
the vat {lacus) into which the wine or oil runs after being pressed out, 
Isae. ap. Harpocr. Poll. 7. 151, cf. Theophr. Lap. 56: this seems the 
-prob. sense in Ar. Ach. 937, where a person is called Tp. Sikuv {irapd 
TrpoaSoKiav for eXawv) a vat to receive the juice of law-suits. 

TpiTTTTi nov, to, a rubbing tool, Tzetz., Gloss. 

TpiTrTT)S, ov, 6, a bath-rubber, shampooer, Plut. Alex. 40. 

TpLTTToXefjios, o, Triptolemus, an Eleusinian, who spread the worship 
of Demeter, h. Hom. Cer. 153, etc. 

TpiTTTOs, T], ov, rubbed or pounded : — TpiTTTos (sc. ixd^a), t), a kind of 
bread, Hipp. 355. 44, Poll. 6. 76. 

TpiTrxCxos, ov, (iTTvaffai) consisting of three layers or plates, threefold, 
triple, Tpv<pd\(ia II. II. 353 ; Tp. Tvpavvlhds Eur. H. F. 474 ; Opijvoi Id. 
Phoen. 1635: — sometimes simply = Tp€rs, Id. Or. 1513. 

TpiTTTjuTOs, ov, with three cases, Choerob. Can. 363, Priscian., etc. 

TpiTT-uXov, TO, a triple gate, C. I. 3480., 3949 b ; cf. StVuXor. 

TpiTTvp-yos, ov, with three towers, Orac. Sib. in E. M. 

TpCircoXos, ov, of or with three horses, dp/xara Dion. H. 7. 73 ; Tp. 
dpfia haijjLOvaiv KaXKi^vyes, of the three goddesses on Mount Ida, Eur. 
Andr. 277. 

Tpippijos, ov, with three roots, oSovres Galen. 

Tpippu9[jLos, ov, of three times or feet, Schol. Ar. Ach. 665, Pax 346. 
TpippCp.os, ov, with three poles, i. e. with four horses abreast, Aesch. 
Pers. 47. 


rpiTToSou — TpKTKai^eKairKaa-LKiv. 


Tpis, Adv. of Tpeis (q. v.), thrice, three times, Lat. ter, Hom., Hes., 
etc. ; Tph Toaos thrice as much or many, II. i. 213, etc. ; irpi? tSoov 5. 
136 ; Sis «ai Tpi'j Theogn. 633, Soph. Aj. 433, etc. ; SiS fj Tph Ar. Pax 
1 181 ; Tpis T€TpdKi TE Pind. N. 7. 153; cs Tpis- up to three times, even 
thrice, Hdt. I. 86., 5. 105, Pind. O. 2. 123, and Att.; eirl Tpis C. I. 1122. 
9. But often used merely to intensify the notion, Tpis XeXovptivrj Eubul. 
ST€(j). 6, etc. ; esp. in compds., such as Tpiad9Mos, Tp'ta/xaicap, like the 
Lat. ter beatus, thrice blest ; see many of the following words, and cf. 
rpi-, Tpid^aj, TpiKv/xia ; recent Edd. however write many of these words 
divisim, Tpis aSAios, Tpis KaKoSalp-wv, rph fxa/cap. — Proverb., Tpis 
PdWw to throw thrice six, i. e. the highest throw (there being three 
dice), hence simply to win, be lucky, Aesch. Ag. 33, ubi v. Blomf , cf. 
Plat. Legg. 968 E ; Tpis viicrjT-qpios iioXos Paroemiogr. ; f) Tph e£ rj 
TpM Kvlioi Pherecr. Mup/i. 13. [r: Hes. Op. 172 has 1 in arsi at the 
beginning of a verse.] 

Tpicr-aYios, ov, also a, ov, thrice holy, Eccl. ; to Tp., the Eucharistic 
hymn ' Holy, Holy, Holy,' Ib. : — Tpio-ayiOTTis, ?;tos, f], Athanas. 

Tpicr-aevaos, ov, strengthd. for dtVaos, Eccl. 

Tpicr-d0\ios, a, ov, thrice-unhappy. Soph. O. C. 372, Ar. Pax 242, 
Menand. Ku/3. 2, etc., and in late Prose. 

Tpi.<r-aKTivos, ov, with three rays, Eccl. 

Tpi.o--d\acrTOS, oi', thrice-tormented, Anth. P. 12. 137. 

TpLor-dXirripios, ov, thrice-sinful, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 34, al.) ; — also 
TpicraXiTpos, ov, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-aXviTros, ov, quite harmless, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 2. 

TpC-cra|xos, ov. Dor. for TpidTj/xos. 

Tpia-dvd.pi.9|xos, ov, thrice-innumerable, Orac. ap. Rutgers V. LL. 5. 8. 
TpicT-avapxos, ov, wholly without beginning, Eccl. 
Tpicr-dvacro-a, t/, thrice a queen, Eccl. 

Tpi(T-dv9pa)iT0S, o, thrice a man, used by Diogenes cynically for Tpio- 
dfiAios, Diog. L. 6. 47. 
Tpicr-av6T]TOS, ov, thrice-senseless, Nicet. Eug. 
Tpicr-dvoiKTOS, ov, thrice-pitiless, Theod, Prodr. 
Tpio--dTroT|jios, ov, =TpLad9\ios, Anth. P. 5. 230. 

Tpicr-ap£ioirdYtTir]S, ov, 0, an Areopagite thrice over, i. e. a stern and 
rigid judge, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 4. 

Tpia-dptOpos, ov. thrice numbered, Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. II. 

Tpio--apLo-T€pYdTTjS [d], ov, 6, a right excellent workman, Manass. 
Chron. 3192. 

Tpicr-dpicrT6i-is, tws, o, thrice-conqueror, Walz Rhett. 3. 4, etc. 
TpLcr-dpvTjTOS, ov, thrice-denied, Eccl. 

Tpio--do-p,cvos, rj, ov, thrice-pleased, most willing, Xen. An. 3. 2, 24. 
Tpicr-avYOUcTTOS, o, three times over Augustus, Byz. 
Tpicr-diopos, ov, thrice-untimely, Anth. P. 7. 527. 
TpLo--(35«XvKTOS, ov, thrice-abhorred, Osann. Auctar. Lex. 
Tpi(7-pScXvpos, ov, thrice-abominable, Suid. 
Tpicr-8ciXaios, ov,=Tpiad9\tos, Anth. P. 7. 737. 
Tpicr-5ij(rTT)vos, oi', = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 574- 

Tpicr-cYYovos, 6, a grandson in the fifth degree, Lat. trinepos, Byz. : 
so TpicreYYOvT), 77, Ib. 

Tpio--ti.vds (sc. Tjp.tpa), dSos, 17, the third ninth day in a month ; i. e. 
the ninth day {rj hveds) of the third decad, the 29th, Hes. Op. 812: 
called also SevTepa <p6ivovTos. 

Tpicr-eis, 6, the Triune, Eccl. 

Tpi.-o-eXi]vos, ov, of three moons or nights, epith. of Hercules (cf. Tpi- 
ea-rrepos), Anth. P. 9, 441 ; vv^ Anth. Plan. 102. 2. rrAaTos Tp. 

the breadth of three moons, of the earth's shadow, Plut. 2. 923 B. 

Tpi.cr-e\iKTos, ov,=Tpie\iiCTOS, Manetho I. 197, Nonn. 

Tpio--€V€pYT]TOS, ov, triply active, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5, 2. p. 254. 

Tpio--e^dYi.aTOS, ov, thrice-accursed, Manass. Chron. 4385, Tzetz. 

Tpio--€^d5eX<j)Os, 6, thrice a cousin, Poeta ap. Schol. Thuc. 3. 2. 

TpLa-eliiXtis, ov, b, thrice-accursed, strengthd. for e^wXrjs, Eust. 725. 29. 

Tpicr-cirapxos, u, thrice an 'iirapxos, i. e. Praetor, Anth. P. 9. 697. 

Tpicr-cinpdpPapos, ov, thrice-barbarous, Tzetz. 

Tpi.o"-6pacrTOS, ov, thrice-beloved, Manass. Chron. 2182. 

Tpi.o--cuYevTis, es, thrice-noble, Manass. Chron. 4976. 

TpLO--6v5atp,(ov, ov, thrice-happy, Luc. Sacr. 2, Merc. Cond. 3, etc. 

Tpicr-6VKXeT|S, is, thrice-glorious, Theod. Prodr. 

TpiCT-evXoyrjTOS, ov, thrice-lauded, Theod. Stud. 

Tpicr-eDTvx^s, e's, thrice-happy, Theod. Prodr. Adv. -x"'^' Nicet. Eug. 

TpCcr-c<j>6os, ov, thrice-boiled, Alex. Trail. 

Tpicr-cxQi-fTOS, ov, thrice-detested, A. B. 65. 

Tpicr-tuXos, ov, strengthd. for caiAos, very stale, Ael. N. A. 17. 44. 
Tpio'-T|Xios, ov, with the brightness of three suns, Athanas. 
Tpic7--r]Xos, ov, with three nails, Greg. Naz. 
Tpicr-T)|j.6peijio, to spend three days, Greg. Naz. 

TpL-o~r]ijLos, ov, of three signs, of the Trinity, Phot. Bibl. 144. 2. 2. 
in music and prosody, = Tpi'xpoi'os, Auctt. Mus. 

Tpia-9dvris, 6S, thrice worthy of death, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 170: 
— Tpicr-9dvaTos, ov, Schol. ibid. 

Tpitr-KaiSeKa, v. sub TpeianalSeKa. 

TpicTKaiSeKd-cTTis, ov, 6, thirteen years old, Isae. Fr. I. 12. 
TpiCTKaiSeKd-KXivos, ov, with thirteen couches, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 E. 
TpicrKai5€Kd-p.€Tpos, ov, of thirteen metres, Schol. Ar. Ach. II42. 
TpicTKaiSeKd-pTjvos, ov, every thirteen months, Eust., Ptol. 
Tpia-Kai86Ka-p.opia, ij, a thirteenth part, Hermipp. Astrol. p. 49 Bloch. 
TpicrKaiSeKa-opYui'OS, v. TpLanaiSe/cdipvyos. 

TpicTKaiSeKd-injxi'S, v, thirteen cubits high, dvi)p Tp. a long lazy loon, 
Theocr. 15. 17. 

TpicrKaiSeKa-irXdirCuv, of, gen. ovos, thirteen-fold. Math. Vett. 


Tpia-KaioeKaa-Tacri 

Tpi(TKai8€Ka-(rT(i(rios, ov, (icrTrjui) of thirteen times the value, )(pvawv 
rp. (sc. 7rpo9 TO upyvpiou) Hdt. 3. 95, 

Tpi<TKai.8eKaTaios, a, ov, on the thirteenth day, Hipp. 48. 53. 

Tpio-KaiStKaros, X], ov, the thirteenth, II. 10. 561, Od. 8. 391, etc.; 
Tpta/caiS^icaTT] the lT,th day, Hes. Op. 725 ; ttj rp. on the l^th, Od. 19. 202. 

TpicrKai5cKa-4>6pos, ov , fruiting thirteen times, Luc. V. H. 2. 13. 

TptaKaiSeKa-xopSos, ov, of thirteen strings, Nicom. Harmon. 

Tpia-Kai8€K-t-nt]S, ov, 0, thirteen years old, Lys. 116. 28. 

TpicrKai8eK-TipT)S, es, (v. -r]p7]) with thirteen banks of oars, Plut. 
Demetr. 31, Ath. 203 D ; v. Tpi-qprfs. 

TpicTKaiSeK-oopuYOS, ov, of thirteen fathoms, prob. 1. for -Sficopyvtos in 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, I : cf. Tpiwpvyos. 

Tpio--KaKo8ai|jia)V, ov, thrice wilnclty, Ar. Ach. 1024, Ran. 19, Menand. 
TlKoK. 4, etc. ; but it is commonly written divisim, as is necessary in Ar. 
PI. 851, Tpis Ka/coSaifX.wv Kal Terpaitis, cf. rpiafxaicap. 

Tpi-o"Ka\|ii,os, ov, with three oarpins ; but vaes at rp. are simply = 
Tpirjpas, Aesch. Pers. 679, cf. 1074 ; ttKoiov rp. Plut. Aemil. 6. 

Tpicr-KaTaTTTVo-TOs, ov, thrice-abominable. Poll. 6. 105. 

Tpicr-KaTapaTOS, ov, thrice-accursed, Dem. 794- 24, Menand. 'AtTTr. 7. 

Tpi-o-K£\T|S, €5, three-legged, rpaire^a rp. mensa tripes, Cratin. Incert. 
9 ; ^oavov Theocr. Ep. 4. 3. 

Tpicr-KOiravt(7Tos [a], ov, thrice-siruch or -stamped, apros rp. thrice- 
kneaded, i. e. fine, bread, Batr. 35 : al. rpKTKoiravrjTos. 

Tpto--\o-iros, ov, thrice-peeled, SivSpov rp. a tree which loses its bark 
thrice a year, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, i. 

Tpio-p,a, T6, = Tpiyp.6s, Schol. Aristid. 3. p. 78 Dind. 

Tpi<T-p,aKap, apos, 0, 77, strengthd. for pidicap, thrice-blest, Od. 6. 154, 
155, Ar. Pax 1332, Anth. P., etc.: — the divided form rpls fM/cap is 
strongly supported by the phrase rph fiaKapts /cat nrpciKis, Virgil's ier- 
gue quaterque beati, Od. 5. 306 ; cf. rpiaKaKohal^aiv. 

Tpicr-p,aKapi.os, a, ov, = foreg., Ar. Ach. 400, Philem. Incert. 8 ; 
X^^Hvai rpiajiaKapiai rov riyov; Ar. Vesp. 1293, cf. Nub. 1 66. 

Tpi.a--p.aKdpi.o-TOS, rj, ov, = rpiafMaKap, Luc.Vit. Auct. 12, Or. Sib. 8. 164. 

Tpio--p.aKapiTT)S [1], ov, u, epith. of Pythagoras, the thrice-dying one, 
as a pun on TpiV^a/cap, Antiph. N^ott. I. 8. 

Tpicr-p,aKapos, ov, ^rpiajxaKap, Welcker Syll. Ep. 75. 3, C. I. 6244. 

Tpicr-pcYicTTOS, ?7, ov, thrice- greatest, Nicet. Eng. 5. 280; as a late 
name of Hermes, v. Franz C. I. 3. p. 339. 

Tpicrp,6s, 6, V. sub rpiyixus. 

Tpio--|jivpioi [D], ai, a, thrice ten thousand, 30,000, Hdt. 2. 163., 7. 
184, Ar. Av. 1179, Xen., etc. : — in sing, with a collective Subst., rpi<j- 
/xvpia 'iTTTTos thirty thousand horse, Aesch. Pers. 315. 

Tpio-p,vpi.6-ira\ai,, Adv. thirty-thousand-times long-ago, Ar. Eq. II 56; 
cf. rp'nraXai, nrpaTraXat. 

Tpi(T|j,vpio-Tr\ao-ia)v, ov, thirty-thousand-fold, Archimed. 

TpicTjAupioaTos, T}, OV, the thirty-thousandth. Simplic. 

Tpi.cr-V€a.TOs, 7, OV, a dub. word in Cratin. No^. 14; cf. i'Jjtt;, irapavqrri. 

Tpicr-o'ijvpos, a, ov, thrice-wretched. Archil. 116. — In E. M. 279. 

17, E. Gud. 585. 14, Tpicrojtios is cited from Aesch., prob. f. 1. for 
Tpicr-oijus. 

Tpier-oXptos, ov, thrice happy or fortunate. Soph. Fr. 719, Ar. Eccl. 
I129, etc. ; divisim, rph 5' oK^ia KVjxara Anth. P. 12. 52. 

Tpicr-o\up,-ino-vtKt]s [t], ov, 6, thrice victorious at Olympia, oIkos Pind. 
O. 13. 1 ; iiepav Philostr. 194. 

Tpt-(ro<j)os, ov, thrice, i. e. very, wise, Tzetz. 

Tpi(7-Tra\aio"Taios, a, ov,=rpnTaXaiaraio%, Byz. 

Tpicr-irainros, u, = TpiiTaTnTos, Byz. 

TpC-o-irao-TOS, ov, drawn threefold, rp. opyavov a triple pulley, Oribas. ; 
so trispastos, Vitruv. 10. 3 : — to Trp. a surgical instrument, Oribas. 

Tpi-a-iri9a|j,os, ov, three spans long, Hes. Op. 424, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13. 

TpC-trirovSos, ov, thrice-poured, rp. x""' ^ triple drink-offering to the 
dead, of honey, milk, and wine. Soph. Ant. 431, cf. Od. II. 26. 

TpnTo-aKis [a]. Adv. thrice, three times, Anth. P. 5. 195. 

Tpitro-aTios [a], a, ov, poet, (ot rpicraos (cf. ixtaaarLOs), Anth. P. 6. 12. 

Tpvcrcrdxfj, Adv. in three places, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 28. 

Tpio-o-eticij, to do a thing thrice or for the third time, Lxx (l Regg. 20. 
19, 20) ; cf. rpiaaoaj. II. to conquer in three combats, Eus. in 

Cramer An. Par. 2. 145. 

TpKrcr69ev, Adv. from three sides, Anth. P. 9. 651. 

Tpi(r(ro-K€c|)a\os, ov, three-headed, Orph. Arg. 974 (with the penult, 
long, whence the v. 1. rpLaaonapTjvos). 

Tpio-o-os, 77, OV ; later Att. TpiTTOS (Plat. Legg. 782 D) ; Ion. Tpi|6s 
(q.v.), cf. Si^os: {rph) -.—threefold, Lat. triplex, Hes. Fr. 68. 2, Eur., 
etc. ; rpiaadv ^evyos rpiacruiv Ofwv Id. Tro. 924 : — Adv. -ws, Anth. P. 
12. 123, Dion. H., etc. II. in pL.^Tpefs, Pind. P. 8. II5, Soph. 

O. T. 164, O. C. 479, Plat. Rep. 504 A, etc. : cf. rpicpaaios. 

Tpio-o-o-4>aT|s, is, in a threefold light, Greg. Naz.; so Tpio-o-o^eYYTls, 
«, lo. Damasc. ; Tpuo-<r6<|)coTOS, 01/, Paul. Sil. ; and Tpio-o-o-<|)6Y76<j)coTOs, 
ov, lo. Damasc. 

Tpicro-oco, to triple, Greg. Naz. II. =Tpi(TffEi;a) I, Lxx (3 Regg. 

18. 34, where trpiaaevaav immediately follows). 

Tpi-o-Ta8ios [a], ov, three stades long. Plat. Criti. 115 E, Dion. H. I. 34. 
Tpi-crTa9pos, ov, thrice the weight, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 458. 
Tpitr-TaXaiTrajpos, ov, thrice-unhappy, Nilus. 

Tpi-CTTdo-ios [a], ov: — rp. irpos -x^pvaiov worth thrice its weight in gold, 
Arr. Indie. 8. 13. 

Tpi-CTTanipos [a], ov, worth three staters, x^oA"^s 7o\\. 6. 165. 

Tpi-CTTinis [a], ov, 6, one who stands next to the king arid queen, 
a vizier or first minister, Lxx (4 Regg. 7. 2, cf. Dan. 5. 29). 

TpC-o-T«Yos, OV, o/or with three stories, Dion. H. 3. 68. II4 Td 


09 TpiTriixoplXw, 


1579 

rp. (sc. o'iicTjfia), the third story. Act. Ap. 20. 9 ; — also Tpi<niyT\, r), 
Artemid. 4. 46. 

Tpi.-frTcXex°s, ov, three-stalked, Eust. Opusc. 226. 80. 

Tpio-Ttxia, Tj, a triple row, Galen. 14. 771. 2. a union of three 

verses, rp. ia/x/iucr] Schol. Ar. Ran. 324. 

Tpi-o-Tixos, ov, =rp'iaroixos, icpiOal rp. three-row barley, Plut. 2. 906 B. 

rpi-CTTOixi, Adv. in three rows, II. 10.473; rpiaroix^i Hes. Th. 727. 

Tpi-cTTOixos, ov, in three rows, doovres Od. 12. 91, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 53, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 11. in Poets, threefold, triple, 

/^affTos, l366pos Anth. P. 9. 668, Orph. ; rp. ice<paXat, of Cerberus, ller- 
mesian. 3. 12 ; rp. xf'^fo Opp. C. 3. 413. 

Tpi-<rTopos, ov, three-edged or three-pointed, o.l-)(^ij.rj Anth. P. 6. 167. 

Tpi-crTpoc|)Os, ov, thrice-twisted, X'lvov Oribas. 2. consisting of 

three strophes, Schol. Pind. i. 3. 

Tpi-<TTv\os, ov, with three pillars, Byz. 

TpC-crT(i)os, ov, with three porches, Procop. 

TptcruWaPfO), to consist of three syllables, Hdn. it. jxov. Af'f. p. 21. 

Tpio-vWapia, fj, a consisting of three syllables, Planud. Gramm. 

rpi-crvWdPos, ov, trisyllabic, Dion. H. de Comp. 17, Luc. Philops. 35 : 
Adv. -Pais, Apoll. de Pron. 360. — Also TpicrvWaPtaios, a, ov, Tzetz. 

Tpi-cnjv06TOs, ov, triply compoimded, Schol. II. 24. 540. 

Tpicr-waTos, o, thrice-consid, Plut. Galb. 22, App. Civ. I. 96. 

Tpicr-uirocTTdTOS, ov, of three hypostases, Eccl., Byz. 

Tpicr-(j>uX\ov, TO, poet, for rpl(pvkkov, Nic. Th. 520. 

TpC-o-xT|pos, ov, of triple form, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 307. 

Tpi-<rxi8Tis, e's, cloven in three, Oribas. 

Tpio--xiXi€Tr)s, es, of three thousand years, Hierocl. 

Tpicr-xCXioi. [x']> three thousand, II. 20. 221, Hdt., etc. : — in 

sing, with collective Subst., aanh rpiayj.\ia Longus 3. I. II. ot 

Tp., at Athens, the 3000 nominated by the 30 Tyrants, Lys. 183. 42 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 18. 

Tpio-xiXiocTTos, 17, OV, the three-thousandth, rp. 'irti Plat. Phaedr. 249 A 

Tpifrxt\i.o-Tpio-p,tipioi., ai, a, thirty-three thousand, Tzetz. 

Tpi(7xi\io-<j)6pos, ov, holding three thousand {measures'), oKKas Dion 
H. 3. 44. 

Tpi-crxicTTOS, ov, cloven in three, Schol. Nic. Al. 346 ; — Tpio-xicm], 17 
= AiyvnTia arvrrrrjp'ia, Erotian. 

Tpi-crxoivos, ov, three axoTvoi long, broad, etc., cf. Plin. N. H. 5. 24, 
Tpio-a)p,aTos, ov, three-bodied, Lat. tricorpor, of Geryon, Aesch. Ag 

870; of Cerberus, Id. H. F. 24, cf. 1274; rp. a.\Ka, the Chimaera, Id 

Ion 204. 

Tpicr(op.os, ot-, =foreg., A.quil. V. T. 

TpiTaYtovitTTSco, to be a rpiraywvitxrrjs, Dem. 314. 12., 315. 10, etc. 
rp. riv't to play the third part to another, Plut. 2. 840 A. 

TpiT-aYojvio-TTis, ov, 6, on the stage, the player who took the third 
and lowest part, name of a play by Antiphanes ; applied by Dem. to 
Aeschines, 270. 12., 297. 26 : — v. Miiller Literat. of Gr. I. p. 305. 

TpiTaifco, to have a tertian fever, Diosc. 4. 61. 

rpiTaiKos, r), ov, belonging lo a tertian fever {rpiratoi -rtvperos), like 
one, Diosc. Parab. 2. 19. Adv. -kuis, Aet. 

TpiTaio-Y6VT|S, es, produced by tertian fever, aXyqjxara Hipp. Coac. 
135. Adv. -vcus, lb. 167. 

Tpiraios, a, ov, {rp'iros) on the third day, used with Verbs so as to agree 
with the subject, rpiraioi kyivovro kv rfj 'ArriK^ Hdt. 6. 120, cf. Hipp. 
Aph. 1250, Thuc. I. 61., 3. 3, al. ; rp. av^fj-os which will blow in three 
days, Pind. N. 7. 75 ; eal3e0XriKibs .. rpiralos es MrjXUas three days be- 
fore, Hdt. 7. 196, cf. 15. 33, II. II. of events, lasting three 
days, rp. icrjpvaauv 6vaiav Eur. El. 171 ; Tp. Ixcpopa Plat. Legg. 959 
A. 2. three days old, -ireptfiiveiv dyopas ixdvSia rpiraia Ar. Fr. 
344; (piXos rp. Theocr. 29. 18; Tp. y(v6iJ,€vos after being three days 
dead, Hdt. 2. 89 ; wd rp. ovra Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 2 ; cf. rerapraios. 3. 
rpiTatos (sc. tTvperos), 6, a tertian fever or ag2te, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Plat. 
Tim. 86 A. III. generally for rptros, rp. (ptyyoi, ^/xe'pa Eur. 
Hec. 32, Hipp. 275 ; ts rrjv rpirai-qv Hipp. 156 A ; cf. Stvr€paios. 

TptTai.o-<j>vris, is, of the nature of a tertian fever, Hipp. Epid. 1. 941, etc. 

TptTaXavTiaios, a, o;', = sq., Plut. Aemil. 33. 

TpiTaXavTOs [ra], ov, of three talents, jSdpos Ar. Lys. 338 ; X'i6o; rp. 
iveighing three talents, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C. 2. worth three 

talents, oJkos Isae. 39. 40., 42. 40. II. TpiTAXavTOV, ro, a sum 

0/ three talents. Poll. 6. 165. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 547. 

TpiTdXas, rdXaiva, rdXdv, thrice-wretched, Eur. Hipp. 739, Anth. P. 
append. 102. i, etc. 

TpiTdvv(7T0S [a], Of, triply-stretched, very long, Sova^ Anth. P. 6. 192. 

TptTapTT)p.6piov, r6,=rpia reraprrjixopia. Poll. 9. 65. 

TpiTaTOS, 7;, ov, lengthd. poet, for rpiros, like jxiaaaros for fxiaos, II. I. 
252., 14. 117, etc. ; rptraTrjv, absol., in the third place, C. I. 1212. 14. 

Tptrda), only in Ep. part., rpLroaaa atXr/vr] the moon when three days 
old, Aiat. 796. 

TplT-eYY°vos, 6, and Tptr-eYVovi], ^, a descendant in the third degree, 
Lat. trinepos, trineptis. Gloss. 

TpiTEia, rd, the third prize or place, formed like irpureia., Sevrepeia, 
dpiar^ta. Plat. Phileb. 22 E: in sing., C. I. 2758, -59. 

Tpi-TSixos, ov, with triple wall, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 265. 

TpiTtus, ecus, 6, the third part of a fxiBifivos, Poll. 4. l6S,C. I. 2058 A. 
61, 63 ; V. Bockh p. 123 and cf. ktcrevs. 

TpiTeuTTis, ov, 6, one holding office for the third time, C. I. 3490. 

Tpi-T€vxos, ov, consisting of three books (Joshua, Judges, Ruth), Athan. 

TpiT6V(o, to hold office for the third time, C. I. 3491, 3495. 

TpiTt)|j.opiaios, ov, = rpiri]fi6pios, Mus. Vett. 

TplTt)(*opi|;u, to divide into three parts. Gloss. 


1580 TpiTt]fx6piog 

TpiTr)-|ji6ptos, a, ov, equal to a third part, c. gen., Tptrrjjxop'nq fj 'Acrav- 
pirj rr/s aWr)s 'Aairjs Hdt. I. 192. II. as Subst., Tpirrjfiopiov, 

TO, a third part, a third, Hdt. 9. 34, Thuc. 2. 98, Plat., etc. ; cf. rpi- 
irXaaios II. 2. a coin, worth six xaXKoi, Poll. 9. 65, 66 ; cf. 

TptTT/^opov. 3. in Music, the third part of a tone, Chappell Anc, 

Mus. p. 203. 

Tpin](JiopCs, t5os, 6,=TpiTr]iJi6ptov, Hdt. I. 211, 212., 7. 12l. 
TpiTTifiopov, T6,=Tpnriix6piov (2), Philem. IIiTT. I, 2ap5. 3. 
TptTO-pd|iOJv [a], ov, forming a third foot, /iauTpov Eur. Tro. 276 ; 
cf. Tpiirovs II. 

TpiTO-Ysveia, ^, (FEN, y'lyvofiai) : — Trito-born, a name of Athena, II. 4. 
515., 8. 39., 22. 183, Od.3.378, Hes.Th.895,924,C.I.628oA. I. (From 
the Lake TpiTcovis in Libya, from which an old legend represents the 
goddess to have been born, Eur. Ion 872, cf. Hdt. 4. 180 ; or from Triton, 
a torrent in Boeotia, Paus. 9. 33, 7j cf. ApoUod. I. 3, 6 ; or from a spring 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8. 26, 6. Acc. to others, rpird) was an Aeol. word 
for iet<pa\-q (Schol. Ar. Nub. 989, Tzetz. Lyc. 519), and so rpiToyevtta 
would be the head-born, Welcker Tril. p. 283, 494 : but the word Tpnw 
in this sense is dub. ; and the legend to which it refers is certainly not 
earlier than Hes. Th. 924, h. Horn. 28 ; nay, does not appear in its full 
form until Stesichorus, as Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1310 asserts, cf. Miiller 
Orchom. p. 355, Kleine Stesich. Fr. 76. Others interpret rptroyivHa 
born on the third day of the month, Ister. ap. Harp. s. v. TpiT6p.r]vis, 
Phot.; or the third child after Apollo and Artemis, Suid. s. v.; or, as 
representing Nature, born thrice in the year, Diod. I. 12; or because 
she was author of the three main bonds of social life, Democr. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 46. II. in Pythag. philosophy, a name of the 

number three, and of the eqiulateral triangle, Plut. 2. 381 F ; cf. 
rpds, rpias. 

TpiTo-Y6VT|s, eos, 17, rare collat. form of foreg., h.Hom. 28. 4, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7. 141, Ar. Eq. 1189 ; but distinguished from it, TiaLS jxoi Tpnoytvi)} 
eiT], nrj "ipnoykvtia, Poeta ap. Schol. II. 8. 39. 

Tpi-TOKos, ov, bearing three times or three at a time. Lemma to Anth. P. 
9. 430 ; the Verb TpiTOKeo> in the Epigr. itself. 

TpiT6-|j,T)VLs, iSos, fj, for Tj TpiTT] Tov /j-Tjvos, the third of the month, at 
Athens sacred to Pallas, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr., Phot., A. B. 306. 

TptTOfjios, ov, thrice-cut : Tpirofiov, to, a piece of salt fish. Gloss. 

TpiTovos, ov, of three tones : Tp'novos, o, in Music, the discord between 
the fourth and fifth, Mus. Vett. 

TplTooixai, Pass, to be divided into three parts, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 

TpiTO-irdTOjp [a], opos, 6, father in the third degree, Arist. Fr. 
376. , II. on the TpiTOTraropes worshipped at Athens, v. Phano- 
dem. 4, Clitodem. 19, etc.. Lob. Aglaoph. 760 sqq. 

TpiTO-irpocrtoiros, Adv. in the third person, Gramm. 

TpiTOs \t], 7], ov, (v. sub Tpefs) the third, Lat. tertius, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
roiai S' lirt rpiTos ^\6e himself the third, i. e. with two others, Od. 20. 
185, cf. 14. 471; so, TpiTos avTos (v. auTos i. 6); Tplros yiviffSai 
to be third in a race, Isocr. 353 D: — the third often appears as com- 
pleting the tale, e. g. the third and last libation was offered to Zeus 
^wTTjp, Aids (TWTrjptov anovSi^ Tp'nov KpaTTjpos Soph. Fr. 375 
Trip I. 2, and cf. Tpn6anovdos) ; dyxei Kawtfioa TpiTOv ■nai&v', ajs 
voixos ioTiv Pherecr. Uepcr. 2 : hence metaph., Kparos re «at Alkt] 
ativ rai Tp'no) .. Zrjvi Aesch. Cho. 244, cf. Eum. 759, Supp. 27, Fr. 52 ; 
Tp'iTyv eTrevS'iSaJixi (sub. vX-qy-qv) the third and finishing stroke, Id. Ag. 
1386 ; ''Epivvs . . ai/xa irieTai, Tp'iTrjv iroaiv, i. e. the blood of Clytem- 
nestra and Aegisthus, the first being that of the children of Thyestes, the 
second that of Agamemnon, Id. Cho. 578, cf. 1065 sq. II. Tp'iTr], 

with or without qjxepa, the day after to-morrow, Is Tp'nqv yixtpav Ar. 
Lys. 6x2 ; eh TpiTrjv Anaxandr. 'Ayx- I; Trj TpiTy Xen. Hell. 3. I, 17, 
etc.; Tp'tTTi Kai TerdpTT) Id. An. 4. 8, 21, etc. ; — but, '''P- Vl^^po-" 

yesterday and the day before, Id. Cyr. 6. 3, II ; Sia Tp'iTqs in the course 
of the third day, Ael. N. A. 4. 57; or every three days, Hipp. 779 
F. 2. with other Nouns omitted, rj Tpirrj (sc. x'^P^V)^ 

string in the heptachord, = 57 irapapiecrr], Arist. Probl. 19. 32, Plut. 2. 
1 137 D : — 17 Tp. (sc. TrXrjyrj) the third blow, v. supr. I : — 77 Tp. (sc. ixepk) 
the third part of a coin or weight, Hesych., Phot. : — Tp'nov -qidhpaxf-ov 
tivo -drachmae and a-half Harpocr. III. Tp'iTov as Adv., thirdly, 

Aesch. Fr. 52, Soph. Ant. 55, Fr. 69, Eur., etc. ; npaiTov fifv .. , SevTepov 
Se .. , rp'iTov 8e .. Plat. Rep. 358 C: — in Horn, always to TpiTov (or, 
as Wolf writes, TOTp'iTov), II. 3. 225., 6. 186, etc. ; so also Hdt. I. 55, Ar. 
Ach. 997,Thuc., etc.:. — also, eic Tphov in the third place. Plat. Tim. 54 B; 
Ik Tp'iTQiv Eur. Or. II 78, Plat. Gorg. 500 A: — the regul. form Tp'iTws 
first in Plat. Tim. 56 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 311. IV. to Tp'iTOV 

/xepos Isocr. 270 A, etc. ; to Tp'iTov Luc. Tox. 46; (ttI t£ rpcTO} at the 
third signal, Xen. An. 2. 2, 4. "V. rpira, to., 1. (sub. 

Upa) a sacrifice to the dead, offered the third day after the funeral, Isae. 
Menecl. § 37, Poll. 8. 146. 2. to. rpiTa \eyeiv tivI to play the 

third part to any one, like TpiTayaivtCTeiv tivi, Dem. 418. 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 
613, Menand. Qeo(p. 2. 17. 3. TTpwTa Spafxeiv km Sevrepa /cat Tp. 

Eur. ap. Plut. Ale. 1 1 . (Skt. tritiya.) 

TpiTO-criTovSos, ov : — Tp. al6jv a life in which one has potired the third 
libation (to Zeus 'S,ani}p), 1. e. complete feUcity, Aesch. Ag. 245 ; cf. 
TplTOS I, caTTjp I. 2. 

TpiTO-cnropos, ov, sown for the third time, Tp. yovrj the third genera- 
tion, Aesch. Pers. 8 1 8. 

TptTO-crT<iTTr)S, ov, 6, standing third (from the coryphaeus) in the 
chorus, Arist. Metaph. 4. 11, 4, Poll. 4. Io6 : — fem. -o-tAtis, i5os, Ar. 
Fr. 411. 

TpiTTos, 6v, Att. for Tpiaaos. 

TpiTTua, fit—Tpmus II, Phileni. Lex. p. 168 Osann., cf. Ister 34 ; so 


~ Tpi)(etXo9o 

also TpiKTEva (prob. an error for rpiKTua), C. I. 1688. 34, v. Bockh p. 
811; and Ahrens in Sophron (Fr. 33) restores TpiKTva for Tp'iKTCi : 
Hesych. also cites TpCiCTeipa. 

TpiTTuapxew, to be head of a Tpmis (ni). Plat. Rep. 475 A. 

TpiTTU-apxos, o, chief of a TpiTTvs (ill), Poll. 8. 109 ; rpiTTuapxTis, 
in E. M. 

rpiTTUS, i5os, 17, (written TpiTvs in Tim. Lex. Plat.), Att. pi. TpiTTvs 
Harp. : — the number three, Lat. ternio, Hesych., Phot. II. like 

TpiTTva, a sacrifice of three animals, used specially on making solemn 
oaths, like the Roman suovetaurilia, — a boar, goat, and ram, Ar. PI. 820; 
a bull, goat, and ram. Call. Fr. 403 ; a bull, goat, and boar, Ister ap. 
Phot.; two sheep and an ox, Epich. ap. Eust. 1676. 37; cf. Od. 11. 
131. III. at Athens, a third of the <pv\ii, Dem. 184. lo.Aeschin. 

58. 8, Arist. Frr. 347, 349. (The Aeol. form TpLirirvs brings us to the Lat. 
tribus, cf. Dio C. Fr. I. I.) 

TpiTto, fj, = Ke<pa\fj, v. s. Tpnoyivtia. II. TpiTio, oCs, fj, = 

TpiToyivda, Anth. P. 6. 194. 

TpiTCov [(], cuyos, o, Triton, a sea-god, son of Poseidon and Amphitrite, 
Hes. Th. 930, etc. ; or of Nereus, Lyc. 886 : — later in pi. Tp'nwves, Tri- 
tons, a lower race of sea-gods, with fishes' or (sometimes) with horses' 
tails, Mosch. 2. 123, Paus. 9. 21, i, etc. 2. the god of the Libyan 
lake Tritonis, Hdt. 4. 179, Ap. Rh. 4. 1552; v. Miiller Orchom. p. 
351. II. a river in Libya, joining the lake Tritonis with the 

sea, Hdt. 4. 178, 191, Aesch. Eum. 293 ; TroTajxbs Tp'iTcuvos = '!:ieT\os, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 269, cf. Lyc. 576. 2. a mountain-stream in Boeotia, run- 

ning into the lake Copais, Strab. 407, Paus. 9. 33, 7 ; v. Miiller Orchom. 
P- 45- 

TpiTcovids Xiiwrj, fj, the Libyan lake Tritords, Eur. Ion 872. 

TpiTcivios, a, ov, Tritonian, olS/xa Orph. H. 23. 6. 

TpiTCovis, tSos, 17, Tritonis, a lake in Libya famous for old Greek 
legends, Pind. P. 4. 36, Hdt. 4. 178 ; cf. TpiToy&eta. 2. a spring 

in Arcadia, also connected by legends with the birth of Athena, Paus. 8. 
26, 6. II. a name of Athena (cf. Tpiroyiveia), Ap. Rh. i. 109 : 

V. Miiller Orchom. pp. 2 1 3, 355. 

TpiTcoCTis [(■], 17, a doing, making the third time, Greg. Nyss. II. 
reductioti to a third part, Alex. Trail. 

rpi-vicovos, b,=Tpiaeyyovos, Gloss. 

Tpi4)aT]s, Is, in a triple light, Synes. H. 2. 26. 

Tpi4)aXa7Yua, ij, a triple phalanx, Polyb. 6. 40, II, etc. 

Tpic|>dXaY'yos, ov, with three <pdXayyes (ill) or joints to the fingers, ■ 
etc., Melet. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 120. 

Tptc|)dX«i.a, 77, (<^dA.o$) a helmet with triple <pa\os, Coluth. 30, who (if 
the reading be right) meant it as a correction of Homer's Tpv(paX€ia. 

Tpi<j>d\T)s [o], j;tos, 6, title of a Comedy of Ar., in which prob. Alcibiades 
was attacked. (Prob. from (pdXrjs, (j>aX\6s.) 

Tpi4>avr|S, Is, appeariiig threefold, Dion. Areop. 

Tpi<j)dcrios [a], a, ov, (Tpeis) threefold,'L?it. triplex, Hdt. 5.1. II. 
in pi., like Tpt^o'i, much the same as Tpecs, Hdt. I. 95., 2. 17, al. ; cf. 
dttpaaios. 

Tpi<|)aTOS p], rj, ov, thrice-told, triple, Nic. Th. 102. 
Tpitj^evyTis, is, =Tpi(l>ar]S, Byz. 
Tpi<j)9o-yYos, ov, with triple sound or vowel, Tzetz. 
Tpi(j)iXT|TOS [r], Dor. -aros, ov, thrice-beloved," Adaivis Theocr. 15. 86. 
Tpi<{)opl(o, to bear thrice, esp. fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 13 : — Pass, to 
be used in three ways, of words, Eust. 32. 15. 
Tpt4>6pos, ov, bearing thrice, of fruit-trees, Theophr. ap. Ath. 77 E. 
Tpt<t)u-f)s, Is, of threefold nature, threefold, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 
TpC4)Vios, 0^, = foreg., Hesych. 

Tpi4)viXaKos, ov, containing three watches, vv^ Schol. II. 10. 252. 

Tpi4>ijXXi.vos oXvos, 6, an Italian wine, Galen.; rpicpoXTvos in Ath. 26 E. 

Tpi<j)ijXXiov, TO, Dim. of Tp'itpvXXov, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

Tpi<f>vXXis, (Sos, T), a plant, the same as d^aXis, Diosc. Parab. 2. 58. 

Tpi4)vXXov, TO, a plant, trefoil, clover, Hdt. I. 1 32, Pherecr. MeTaXX. 
2 ; also Tpi<j)vXXos, ^, Diosc. 2. 177- 

Tpi(t>uXXos, ov, three-leaved, Xorros Diosc. 4. 112 ; PoravT/ Hesych. 

Tpi<t)vXos, ov, of three tribes, noXis Dion. H. 4. 14 ; TpKpvXovs iroiteiv 
Tivas to divide them into three tribes, Hdt. 4. 161. 

Tpitfxovos, ov, {(pcovTi) three-voiced, Hesych. 

TpiX", Adv.: (Tp'is): threefold, in three parts, Lat. trifariam, Tp. icoa- 
piTjSivTes II. 2. 655 ; Tp. ff<pialv jjvSave PovXrj Od. 8. 506 ; c. gen., Tp. 
vviiTos erjv 'twas in the third watch of the night, 12. 312., 14. 483; 
Tp'txa. ffx'iC^^y Tt Hdt. 4. 67 ; yaiav Tp. hiaddaaaadai Pind. O. 7- 139 ! 
Siyprp-ai Tp. Arist. H. A. 2. II, 4; cf. also Tpix^a ; the common Prose 
form is Tpi-XTj. q. v. 

Tpix-aiKes of, the threefold people, i. e. the Dorians, so called 

from their three tribes {'TXXaTot, Av/idves, nafi(f>vXoi) , Od. I9. 177, 
Hes. Fr. 68 ; cf. Miiller Dor. I. I, § 8 sq.. Thirl w. H. of Gr. I, append. I, 
Grote 2. 486. (In form the word resembles KopvO-ai^, -dims, which 
is referrible to ^AIK, aiaaw.) 

TpCx^'i^TOv, Tu, = KTeviov, Suid., Phot. 

TptxdXe-n-TOS, ov, very dijficidt : very angry, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

TpixciXKOv, TO, a coin worth three x'^^i^ol, Theophr. Char. 10. 

TpixaXos, ov. Dor. for TpixyXos, cloven in three, KviJ.a Tp. = TpiKviJLia, 
Aesch. Theb. 760. 

Tpix-i'n'TOS, ov, {dpi^, aTTToi) plaited or woven of hair, d/x-rrexovaL 
Pherecr. MeTaXX. I. 28. II. to Tp. (sc. IfidTiov) a fine veil oj 

hair, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 13), cf. Poll. 2. 24., 10. 32, Hesych. 

TpixdpaKTOS [x^]' '^^l three places, Pseudo-Callisth. 

xplxds, dSos. ff. a bird of the thrush kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 20. 

TpixeiXos, ov, three-lipped, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 291. 


rpixeip — 

TpCxsip, por, 0, ^, three-handed, Tzetz. 

TptxTj, Adv., common Prose form of rpiya, rpi\rj Sacra/xevo? rfjv v6Kiv 
Hdt. 3. 39 (though he also uses rpixct) ; Tp. Ste'iKovTo ra? PaaiXeias 
Isocr. 1 20 A, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C; rp. SianTqaaaQai, Siavei/xai ri 
Id. Rep. 564 C, Legg. 683 D ; rovs ro^ora^ rp. knoirjaavTo Xen. An. 4. 
8, 15 ; yiyv€Tat rb ffrparevfia rp. lb. 5. 10, 16 ; Tp. vevefirjirOai Arist. 
Eth. N. 1.8, 2. II. ttree 7vays, triply, Plat. Crito 51 E. 

TpiXT|-XoPov, T(5, pocit. for TpixoAdfitov, Marcell. Sid. 72. 

TptxT|Vos, ov, (xa/i'cu) triply yawning, yawning wide or W/A ttr^e 
throats, Hesych. 

Tpix^A, Adv., Ep. lengthd. form of rp'ixo-, into three parts, rp. cuKrjOev 
U. 2. 668; Tp. iravTa SeSaarat 15. 189; rp. t6 /rai T^rpaxda. Sid- 
Tpvtpfv into three pieces, 3. 363, cf. Od. 9. 71. 

Tpix9ct8ios [a], a, 0!/, threefold, Anth. P. 5. 244, 260., 9. 482. 

Tpixias, ov, 6, one that is hairy. Poll. 4. 148 sq. II. a smaller 

kind of rpixis, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 10, Mnesim. 'Ittit. I. 38, Dorion ap. 
Ath. 328 E. III. an unlucky throw on the dice, Poll. 7. 204. 

Tpixiacis, 17, a disease of the eyelids, when they are i?ztroverted, and the 
lashes irritate the eye (opp. to eicrpoinov), Galen.; cf. rplxcocns. II. 
a disease of the -urethra, when the urine is full of small hair-like sub- 
stances, Galen. III. a disease in the breasts of women givitig 
suck, such that the nipples crack into fine fissures, Erotian. 2. a 
small crack in the skull, Paul. Aeg. — Cf. Foes. Oecon. 

Tpix'-i'J, to suffer from Tpix'iaffis (l), Galen. II. to suffer 

from Tptxiaais (ill), Arist. H. A. 7. 1 1, I :— in Med., of the breasts, oiro- 
Tav yvvaiKi b f^a^s rpLxi-a.ar)Tai (as Foes, for rpaxvi fkvrjTai) Hipp. 
666. 31. 

rptxiStov, T($, Dim. of rptxis, Alex. 'OSvaa. 2. 3. 

Tpixivos, ■>], ov, of hair, TrepiKaXvfifxara Plat. Polit. 279 E; X'™''^^ 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 3. II. Tp^x^fo^', to, a garment of hair. Poll. 7. 208. 

TpCxiov, r6. Dim. of epi^, Arist. Probl. 33. 18, Plut. 2. 727 A. 

Tptxis, 'Sos, 77, (Op't^) a kind of anchovy full of small hair-like bones, 
At. Ach. 551, Eq. 662 ; rpix^Sas wipwvjja' arra^, as a mark of a most 
thrifty person, Eupol. Ko\. l6; cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9, and v, rpixias II. 

TpiX'-fl"'"^' '''b, = rpixio.ais ill. 2, Paul. Aeg. 

TpixiTLS, (5os, fj, a sort of alum, called from its fibrous nature, Diosc. 
5- 123. 

Tpixo-P(iiTTT]s, OV, (5, a hair-dyer, Synes. 86 B. 

Tpixo-PoTovov, TO, a name for the ahiavTov, Boisson. An. 2. 39,5. 

Tpix6-j3pt"JS, coTOj, or TpixoPpus, cDtos, 6, 17, eating hair: hence Tpi- 
Xolipojrfs, = afiTis or Bpiires, moths. At. Ach. IIII, ubi v. Schol., cf. 
Poll. 2. 24. 

Tpix6-Seo-(j,os, 6, a hair-band, Hesych. s. v. ajx-nv^. 

Tpixo-eiST)s, er, like hair, hairy, Hipp. 230. 54, Arist. H. A. 9. 37. 2 ; 
of the veins, capillary, Galen. 2. 808. 

rpixoOsv, AAn. from three sides or places, Schol. Eur. Rhes. 529. 

Tpt-xoiviKos, ov, holding or tneasuritig three x<"'''"'^fs. Xen. An. 7- 3f 
23 ; rpixo'ivLKOv, ro, a measure of 3 choenices. Poll. I. 246, etc.: — in 
Comic phrase, rp. iiros, like prjfia fivpiajxcpopov, a most capacious word, 
Ar. Vesp. 481. 

Tpixo-KO|j,Tr]TTis, ov, 6, a hairdresser, Hesych. 

Tpixo-KOH-os, ov, dressing the hair, Hesych. 

Tpixo-Kovpia, 17, a cutting of hair, Byz. 

Tpixo-XApiov [a], TO, tweezers for pulling out hairs. Gloss. 

Tptxo-Xapis, (5os, =foreg., Gloss. 

xpixo-Xo'ye'^, io pluck hairs, a dangerous symptom (as Falstaff, dying, 
' fumbled with the sheets and played with flowers '), Hipp. Epid. 3. 1115. 
Tpt-x6X(0T0S, ov, thrice-detested, Anth. P. 9. 168. 
Tptx6-p.aAXos, ov, hair-fleeced, Anth. P. 9. 150. 

Tpixo-|Au.V€S, TO, a plant, a kind of adiantum or asplenium,—i\o\vTpi- 
Xov, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, i, Diosc. 4. 137. 

Tpixo-fiSvCa, 57, a passion for long hair, Synes. p. 80 : — TpixojJiaveo), 
to have this passion, Anna Comn. 2. 225. 

Tptxo-TrXdcTTqs, ov, 6, a hairdresser, Synes. 85 B. 

TptxoTTOiefcj, to make, i. e. get, hair, Alex. Trail. 

Tptx°"''''0v6s, &v, making, i.e. getting, hair, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 17. 

TpCxopSos, ov, of or with three strings, Pdp^iTos Anaxil. Avp. 2 (but 
V. Meineke ad 1.) ; AiJpa Plut. 2. II37 B. 

Tpi-xopia, ^, a triple chorus. Poll. 4. 107. I 

Tpixop-po«u, = sq., Plut. 2. 642 E. 

xpixopp^c!^, to shed the hair. At. Pax 1222, Ath. II5 E, Poll. 2. 26. 
Tptxop-pvT|s, £?, shedding the hair, Tp. hipjxa naXa'iov Aesch. Fr. 255. 
Tptxo-Top.«(u, to cut the hair, tcls Tpi'xas d-nb Tijs KcipaA^s Dion. H. 7. 72- 
Tpix^'TpwuTTis, ov, 6, = Tpixo;8pa)j, Hesych. 
TpLX°^> Adv. in three places, Hdt. 7. 36. 
Tpix-o^Xos, ov, = ov\60pi^. Archil. 185. 
Tpi-xowiaios, a, ov, = sq., Diosc. 2. 91, dub. 
Tpi-xotis, ovv, holding three xoes or xof^> Nicostr. 'E«aT. I. 
Tptx6-(j>ovTOS louXos, prob. the first down of youth just passing into 
hair, Anth. P. 12. lO. 
Tptxo(t)vl(o, to grow or get hair. Gloss. 

Tpixo-<j)tJ'f|S, e?, growing or getting hair, cited from Diosc. : to rp. = 
rpixojJ.avh, Appul. Barbar. Herb. 47. 
Tpixo-<))\Jia, 57, growth of hair, Chirurg. Vett. 

Tplx6-<i)f\Xos, ov, with leaves like hairs, of the pine tribe, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 9, 4. II. rpixi(t>vX\ov, t6, a kind of sea-weed, lb. 4. 6, 3. 

rpixoto, to furnish or cover with hair, Diosc. 5. 168: — Pass., TpixovrrOat 
rb yevetov to get or have a beard, Arist. An. Post. 2. 12, II ; to be mixed 
with hairs, irrjAb? TtTp. Theophr. CP. I. 6, 7- 

Tpixpovcb), to be of the measure of three times, in Prosody. Gramm 


TpofirjTO?. 

TpCxpovos, ov, of three times : 


1581 


1. in Music, of three kinds of time 
or measure : 2. in Prosody, of three short syllables, or (as an 

equivalent) of one short and one long : Gramm. Cf. rpirrrjixos. 
Tpixpoos, ov, contr. -ous, ovv, of three colours, Plin. N. H. 37. 10. 
TpixpwiiaTos, ov, three-coloured, ApoUod. 3. 3, I : — so, TpCxp^pos, ov, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2, Eus. P. E. 202 C. 
TpCxpcos, euros, b, 7j, = rpixp^lJ-aTos, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 4. 
TpCx-'5<j>os, ov, woven of hair, v. 1. for rpixo-Trros in Pherecr. 
TpiX'«>8'r)S, fs, (cfSos) like hair, like a hair, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 21, P. A. 

4. II, 5, al. 2. metaph., (pcovia rp. small slender voices. Id. 
Audib. 57. 

TpCxw|ia, r6, a growth of hair, hair generally, Hdt. 7. 70, Xen. Cyn. 
30, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 2, al., Ephipp. Nat». 1.6; rd, rp. Sia<p(pei icai wpb^ 
avrd TOLS dvOp&Trois ..Kai vpbs rd aWa yevr] rSiv .. C<i(iiv Arist. G. A. 

5. 3, I ; — iv yfvfiov avXXoyfj Tpixdi/xaros, i. e. at the age of manhood, 
Ae.sch. Theb. 664. II. the nap on cloth, Eust. Opusc. 329. 25. 

TpixoJ(i(iTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2, Clearch. ap.' 
Ath. 257 B. 

xpi-xc^pos, ov, with three divisions or cells, Diosc. r. 133. 
Tptxios, Adv. in threefold ma?mer, StpprjaOat r. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 13, al. 
Tptx<^f IS, (ois, Tj, a being hairy, growth of hair, rivos of ot on a part 
of the body, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3, G. A. i. 18, 2, al. ■ II. = Tpi- 
X'Wiy I (nisi hoc leg.), Hipp. 406. 41, Actuar. de Urin. 2. 7- 

Tpix^Tos, rj, ov, furnished with hair, hairy, Arist. H. A. I. 'j, I, P. A. 
4. 12, 30 ; rd rpixoyrd animals furnished with hair, lb. 3. 3, 14. 
Tpt<|/aX[ios, o, a group of three psalms (3rd, 6th, and 72nd), Eccl. 
Tpn(/-spYCa, jy, {rplfia!) a delay oT putting off of work, Zonar. 
Tpn|/-T)[j,6psa), (rplliaj) to waste the day, Lat. terere tempus, Ar.Vesp. 849. 
Tptv|jis, ecu?, ■}}, (rp'i(3co) rubbing, friction. Plat. Theaet. 153 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 10, II, al. ; Tp'itpeis irpbs dXXrjXa Plat. Tim. 156 A. II. 
resistance to the tojtch when rubbed, firmness, Hdt. 4. 183. III. 
rpiifieis potted meats, Anth. P. 9. 642. (The usual accent rplif/is is 
wrong, cf. OXiipis.) 
TpCvj/iJXOS, ov, with three lives, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 8. 
TptcoPoXiatos, a, ov, = sq., Diosc. I. 131. 

TpiuPoXi(J.aios, a, ov, worth three oboli, Eust. 1405. 28, Phot. 
TpiioPoXov, TO, (6l3o\6s) a ihree-obol-piece, a half-drachtna, ovk a^ios 
rpiwPoXov Nicoph. 'Seipr]v. I, cf. Ar. PI. 125 ; otpwvecv nixpt TpiaifioXov 
Eubul. nopj'. I, etc. — At Athens, this was 1. the pay of the dicasts 
or jurymen for a day's sitting in court, first given by Pericles, but not 
settled as a regular thing till Cleon's time, Ar. Eq. 51, 800, etc. ; v. 
(ppdrrjp and cf. Bockh P. £. I. 311. 2. the pay given to the members 
of the eicicXrjaia whenever they chose to attend, first given about 392 B. C, 
Ar. Eccl. 293, 308 ; cf. Bockh 1. c. 307 sq. 3. the pay of the marine 

soldiery (Imlidrai), Thuc. 8. 45, cf. 29, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 7, etc. 4. a 

tax on slaves, Bockh P. E. 2. 47 sq. 
TptcpSiov, TO, (Tpi's, <u5rf) the triode, an office in the Greek Church, Eccl. 
TpiojSous, ovTOS, o, =Tpio5ous (which is a v. 1.), Arist. H. A. 4. 10, lo., 
9. I, 8. 

Tpi(oXa|, aicos, o, 17, Dor. for rpiavXa^, in three furrows, Hesych. 
TpioJvtip.ia, 57, a havi?ig three names, Eust. 353. 30. 
TpicovCjjios, ov, having three names, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I (in tit.). 
Tpn!)viix°s, ov, {ovv^) with three nails or points, Lyc. 392. 
Tpitipiov, TO, three hours, Lat. trihorium, Auson. Idyll. 10. 87, etc. 
TpCiopos, ov, of three hours, xp^'^os Eccl. 

Tpiu)po4>os, ov, {opo<pos) of three stories ot floors, Hdt. I. 180, Lxx 
(Gen. 6. 16) ; of a ship, Aristid. I. 240. II. to rp. —Tpiareyov, 

the third story, Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 8). 

Tpi-copuyos [C], ov, {opyvid) of three fathoms, the old Att. form re- 
stored in Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 52 by L. Dind. from the best Mss. (which have 
Tpiwpcav or rpiuipvov) for rpiwpyviov : cf. Siwpvyos, wevTwpvyos. 

TpoCa, Ion. TpoiT), 7), Troy, whether of the city, ' Troy-town,' Hom., 
etc. ; or the country, the Troad, Tpo'irjv Ipi^ujXaKa II. 3. 74, etc. : — also 
Tpoia as trisyll.. Soph. Aj. 1190; Dor. Tpcoia Pind. N. 2. 21., 3. 104, 
Aesch. Cho. 363 ; contr. Tpwa Pind. O. 2. 145 : — hence Tpoia6«v, Ion. 
-r)9(v, from Troy, Od. 3. 257, etc. ; aTro TpoirjOf II. 24. 492 ; Dor. 
TpajidOev Pind. N. 7. 60 : — TpoiavSe, Ion. --qvSe, to Troy, II. 7. Jgo, 
etc. ; Dor. TpoJai'St Pind. I. 4 (3). 62. II. a game, the Lat. 

Troja (Virg. Aen. 5. 602), Tpotav lirireveiv Dio C. 59. 7 and II. 
TpoijT|v, ^vos, 77, Troezen in Argolis, II. 2. 561, Hdt., etc.: — Adj. 
Tpoif-f|vios, a, ov, Eur. Hipp. 12, etc. ; fern. Tpoi^T]v'is, I'Sos, rfjV Tp. yijv 
Thuc. 2. 56 : 0? tpoiQqvLoi the people, Hdt. 7. 99. 

Tpo[id£a>, to tremble, Jo. Chrys. II. act. to make to tremble, 

frighten, Byz. 
TpO(iaXe6-<()a)Vos, ov, with trembling voice, Eust. 

Tpop.€p6s, d, 6v, trembling, rp. yqpa Eur. Phoen. 303, H. F. 231. 2. 
trembling for fear, qiiaking,TTo.lj6, al. II. fearful, /laffTi^ Rhes. 36. 

Tpop.€(o, like rpiixw, to tremble, quake, quiver, esp. from fear, ot Si fiaX' 
irpo^tov Kai eSflSicrav II. 7. 151; rpofiiovai St re <pp€va vavrai 15. 
627; rpofiiovTo Se 01 (ppevis (vros 10. 10: — c. inf. to fear to do, 
Theocr. 27. 26 sq. : — simply to quiver, Sm. 12. 506, Orph. Lith. 
554. II. c. acc. to tremble before or at a person, to stand in 

awe of, rov re rpop-iovai Kai dXXoi II. 17. 203 ; rovrov 7c rpofiUis ko.1 
Se'iSias Od. 18. 80; edvarov rpoixeeaOai 16. 446, etc. — In each sense 
Hom. uses both Act. and Med., esp. the latter, but only in pres. and 
impf. ; Ep. and Ion. rpo/xfolaro for rpOfj.eotvTo, II. 10. 492 ; Ion. part. 
rpo/xevfievos Solon 35 (25). 12. — An old poet, word, used in trans, sense 
by Aesch. Pr. 542 (in Act.), Pers. 64 (in Med.) ; but never by Soph, or 
Eur.; aor. frpufx-qaa only late, Lxx (l Mace. 2. 24). 
cji Tpo(jiT)T6s, 7), Of, and TpojiiKos, 17, ov, late forms for rpofttpos. Gloss. 


1582 


TpOfJ.OTTOlO'; rpOTTOS. 


Tpojio-TTOLos, 6v, causing frighi, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1291. 

Tpofios, u, a trembling, quaking, quivering, 1. from fear, Travras 
cAe rpo/ios II. 19. 14 ; vwu 5^ Tpo/xos ekkaPe yvTa 3. 34, etc. ; rpu/xos 
fj.' i<pepTT€i Aesch. Cho. 464. cf. Eur. Bacch. 607 : in pi. shiverings, 
Hipp. 130 F. 2. from cold, rp. Koi piyos Plat. Tim. 62 B, cf. 85 E ; 
6 rp. -yii/eTai ixaXiara arb \pvxpov Arist. Probl. 3. 5. 3. of earth- 

quakes. Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 12, Mund. 4, 31 ; aeKj/xot iv 73 «ai Tpup-oi 
Plut. 2. 373 D. _ 

Tpop.c!)ST)S, €?, (cJSos) trembling, tremulous, of delirious persons, X^'P^^ 
Hipp. Acut. 391 ; TTVpf-Toi Id. Fract. 759. Adv. -ScDs, Schol. Hipp. 

Tpova, Ta, — dpcva (v. Opovov 1), Hesych. 

Tpo-ira. Adv. turning, rp. irai^tiv, Cratin. Hv\. 4, was a game with the 
doTpdyaXot described by Poll. 9. 103 ; so Martial. 4. 14, ludit tropa 
nequiore talo (as Meineke for rota). 

Tpo-iraia (sc. nvo-q), ri, an alternating wind, one which blows back from 
sea to land, opp. to drroyela. Soph. Fr. 950, cf Arist. Probl. 26. 5 and 
40, Thecphr. Vent. 31 and 53; tropaei (venfi) in Plin. 2. 44; cf. .Lob. 
Paral. 314. II. metaph., Xrjfiaroi, tppivbs Tpoira'ia a change 

in the spirit of one's heart or mind, Aesch. Theb. 706, Ag. 219, ubi v. 
Blomf. ; but, rp. icaKoiv a change fro7n, release from .. , Id. Cho. 775. 

Tpoiraiov, TO, Ion. and old Att. Tpoiraiov Arcad. 120. 22, A. B. 678, 
etc. : — a trophy, Lat. tropaeum, Trag., etc. ; being a monument of the 
enemy's defeat {rpoir-q 11) ; consisting of shields, helmets, and weapons 
taken from the enemy, hung on trees, or (more commonly) fixed on up- 
right posts or frames. If the enemy allowed the trophy to be put up, it 
was a confession of defeat ; and after this, being dedicated to Zci/j 
Ipo-naTos, it was inviolable : when spoils were taken on both sides, both 
parties set up trophies, Thuc. 2, 92, etc., v. Diet, of Antiqq. The com- 
mon phrase was arfjaai or OT-qaaaOai rp. to set up trophies. Eur. Or. 713, 
Andr. 763, Ar. PI. 453, Thuc. 6. 98, etc., cf. Pors. Phoen. 581 (572); also, 
rp. 0etvai, OiaBai Aesch. Theb. 277, Ar. Lys. 318 ; Idpvffai Eur. Heracl. 
786 ; iydpai Luc. Dem. Enc. 40 : — rp. v'lKrj; Soph. Tr. 751 ; rp. Sopos 
Eur. Phoen. 572 ; but, (rrrjcrai rp. rrj? rpOTTTjS, rfjs 1-mTOiiaxi-a.s for, in 
memory of .. , Thuc. 2. 92., 6. 98 ; and also c. gen. pers., rpoiraia rSiv 
■noXtfi'iaiv aTToheiKvvi'ai for victory over them, Andoc. 19. II ; arfjaai 
Eur. Andr. 694, cf 763 ; rwv fiapBdpav Lys. 193. 6, cf Xen. An. 7. 6. 
36 ; so, rpowai' tar7]ae rwv i)jiwv x^pwv Soph. Tr. 1 102 : \6pu3v .. iu- 
rriae rponaia Ar. Eq. 521 ; so. arfiaai rpoiraia Kara or aTro rixiv ttoAe- 
/x'taiv, Lat. iriumphare de aliquo, Lys. 149. 27, Aeschin. 75. 40, cf 
Isocr. 112 A. Dem. 480. 19. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Tpoiraios, a, ov, of a turning or change (cf. rpoiraia, Tj). XI. 
o/or for defeat (rporrri 11), ixOpuiv Oveiv rpoiraia (sc. tepa) a sacrifice 
for their defeat, Eur. Heracl. 402 ; Zeus Tp., as giver of victory. Soph. 
Ant. 143, Tr. 303, Eur. Heracl. 867 ; hence, arrjaai Zrjvi rpoiraiov cSos 
C. I. 173. 2. causing rout, "'Efcropos omxaai rpoiraToi. i. e. terrible 
to the eyes of Hector, Eur. El. 469, v. Barnes ap. Dind. — Cf. Tpo- 
Tratov. III. like a-norpo-rraios, turning aiuay, avertittg, Lat. 

averruncus, Z€i5s Soph. Tr. 303, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 149 D. 

rpOTraiotixta, 77, the taking of a trophy: victory, Nicet. Ann. 103 A, 
etc. : — also TpoiraiovxinH'i. to, lb. 186 D. 

TpoiraioOxos, ov, (e'xfti) having or gaining trophies : rp. Zevs the god 
to whom trophies are dedicated, Arist. Mund. 7, 3, C. I. (add.) 4340 /, g ; 
to translate Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2. 34 ; as an epith. of Roman 
Emperors, C. I. 3992, 4350, 5187 a, al. 

TpoTraiO(|jop€co, to triumph, Philo 2. 34: — TpoiraiO(j>op(a, fj, thebearing 
of a trophy, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marcello 3. 

TpoTrai.o-4>6pos, ov, bringing trophies, Anth. P. 5. 294; bearing a 
trophy or emblem of victory, Vf'iKTj Diod. 18. 26; Ztvs r p. = 'L3X. Jupiter 
Feretrius, C. I. 4040. I, cf. Plut. Rom. 16. II. = Lat. trium- 

phalis, TrojXTrrj Dion. H. 3. 31, etc. ; a\pis Dio C. 49. 15. 

TpoirttXi^o), poet, for rplirco, Hesych. 

TpoirdXicriJLOs, 6, poet, for rpo-rrrj, Hesych. 

TpoiraXis, (Sos, 57, like h^UjUj, a btmdle, bunch, aicopoScov rp. a bunch 
of garlic, Ar. Ach. 813. It appears to be Dor. for rpoir-qXis, which is 
given with this accent by Arcad. 31. 14; but the Schol. writes it Tpo- 
7raXA(5, (Sos, and Hesych. rptoirrjXls, rpiroirrjXis. 

TpoiTao|j.ai,, an incorrect form of rpairr-, v. Spitzn. Exc. II. xix. 

Tpoirdpiov. TO, (rpoTTOs) a piece of ecclesiastical music, Byz. II. 
a hut. Epiphan. 1068 B. 

TpoTTtoj, rare poet, form for rpitrco to turn, II. 18. 224. 

TpoTrr|, Tj, (rpiiroj) a turn, turning : 1. rporrai rj^Xioio the solstices 
or tropics, i. e. the points of midsummer and midwinter, hut. solstitium 
and bruma, when the sun appears to turn his course and cross the 
ecliptic. Horn, speaks of rpoiral rj^xioio as denoting a point in the 
heavens, prob. to the westward, 061 rp. Tj. Od. 15. 404 (whence Eust. 
understands rpo-rral = 5vaii). Hes. is the first who uses the phrase as a 
note of time, fjeX'ioio rpoirfis at the time of the (winter) solstice. Op. 
477 ; jxera rpo-rrd? rjtX, lb. 562,661; ir^hd rds rporrds Alcman 1 7 : — later, 
the two solstices were distinguished as rpoiral depival and xeifx^pivai, 
Hdt. 2. 19, Thuc. 7. 16. Plat. Legg. 767 C, Arist. H, A. 5. 8, 8 sqq., etc. ; 
(rarely in sing., rpoirrj Bepivij Id. Meteor. 2. 6, 16) ; rpoiral l36petoi 
and voTioi, Id. H. A. 5. 8, lo, Plut. 2. 601 A : — when rpoiral is used 
alone, it mostly refers to the winter solstice, but the sense is always 
determined by the context, v. Hes. 11. c. ; irepl TjXlov rpoiras (sc. xnjii- 
pivas) Thuc. 8. 39 ; so, (v6vs l« rpoiraiv Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 1: — some- 
times also of other heavenly bodies, Plat. Tim. 39 D ; irepl TlXeiddos 
Svaiv Kal rpoirds Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 2, etc. ; aarpwv kiriroXds, hvatii, 
rpoiras Alex. 'Ax- i. 5, cf. Arist. Cael. 2. 14, 3. 2. a turn, 

chans;e,= jifraHoXij, Id. Pol. 5. 12, 9; rpoirds Tpaironevos irXelovs rod 
Evpimv Aeschin. 66. 27 ; d^vripas rpeirdjievos rp. rod xa-l^aiXeovros 


Pint. Alcib. 23; al rod KSXaicos wffirep iroXviroSos rp. Id. 2. 52 F; al 
rod ai/xaros rp. Tim. Locr. 102 C ; TpoTrat irepl rdv aipa changes in the 
air or weather, Plut. 2. 946 E ; of wine, a turning sour, lb. 939 F ; cf. 
rpoirias. 3. rpoiral Aeffws a change of speech by figures or tropes 

(rpuiroi), Luc. Dem. Encom. 6. 4. al rpoiral, = ai rpoiraiat, alter- 

nating winds, Arist. Probl. 26. 4 and 5, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, i, cf Id. 
Vent. II. the turning about of the enemy, putting to flight or 

routing him, rpoirrjv (or Tpovrds) rivos iroielv or iroitXaOai to put one to 
flight, Hdt. I. 30, Ar. Eq. 246, Thuc. 2. 19,, 6. 69, etc. ; Oetvat rpoirrjv 
TSvpvaSeojs Eur. Heracl. 743; rpoirfj ylyv^rai Hdt. 7. 167, Thuc. I. 49, 
50, etc. ; cf. Karapprjyvvi.li I. 3 : — poet., iv jxdxrjs rpoirri Aesch. Ag. 
1237 ; iv rpoirrj hopus in the rout caused by the spear. Soph. Aj. 1275, 
Eur. Rhes. 82. III. used by Democr. for Oiais, position, Arist. 

Metaph. I. 4, II., 7. 2, 2. IV. a coin, Hesych. ; so Tpo-rraiKov, 

TO, a half-denarius, Byz. [In Hes. 11. c, we have jx^rd rpoirds ijiXloio 
at the end of the verse, the ult. of the acc. pi. being used short after the 
Dor. manner.] 

TpoTrT|iov. TO, Ion. for rpoirtiov, a press, Hippon. 48 ; — but prob. an 
error for rpairrjiov (rpairtiov), from rparreo}. 
TpOTTTjXis, (Sos, 77, V. rpoiraXh. 

TpoTrT]^, rjKos, 6, the handle of an oar, an oar, Hesych. ; cf. rpdirrj^. 

TpOTTias olvos, 6, turned, i. e. sour, wine (cf. rpeiroj II. 3, rpoirrj I. 2), 
Ar. Fr. 13 : also kKrpoirlas Moer. p. 373. 

TpomSeiov, to, =Tpo7ris, rpoiriSeia KaralSdXXiaBai to lay the keel. Plat. 
Legg. 803 A ; vulg. rpoirl5ia, a form occurring also in Clem. Al. 97, 
Phot., etc. 

TpOTTiJco, to furnish with a keel, vavs iKavw^ rerpoiriajxivrj Hipp. 
1276. 50. 

TpomKos, 77, 6v, {rpoirrj) of the solstice, 6 rpoiriKos (sc. kvkXos) the 
tropic or solstice as marked on the sphere, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 5, cf. Plut. 
2. 890 E, S98 B; 01 rpoiriKol (sc. kvkXoi) Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 13., I. 8, 15, 
al. ; cf. Plut. 2. 429 F, Arat. 528 ; rd ^whia rp. the signs of the zodiac, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 6, Manetho, etc. 2. of Time, o/or at the solstice, 
al rp. fjixepai, ol rp. fxrjves Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 2., 6. I, 2. 3. 77 rp. in 
Byz., part of an edifice, perhaps an apse. II. inclined, irpbi ri 

Antig. Caryst. Mir. 1 27. III. in Kheloric, tropical, flgurative, rp. 

Ae'£(s a figurative expression, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, etc. ; rd rp. tropes, 
Longin. 32 : — Adv. -«a)s, Ath. 76 C. 2. in the Logic of the Stoics, 

rpoiriKoV vfis = avvr]fj.iJ.tvov d^iwjxa, v. (Tvvdirraj III, Arr. Epict. I. 29, 
40, cf. Diog. L. 7. 79. 

Tpoms, 57, gen. rpoirews only in Gramm. ; Ion. gen. rpbirios Horn., 
Hdt.; dat. rpoirihi Ap. Rh. I. 388; acc. rporriv Orph. Arg. 273: pi. 
rpoireis: (rpiirai) : — a ship's keel, Od. 5. 130., 12. 421, etc. ; rp. veos 
Od. 7. 252., 19. 278, Hdt. 2. 96; and poet, like Lat. carina, a ship. 
Soph. Fr. 151 ; TpoTrcif 6ka9ai to lay the keel, i.e. to build a ship, Plut. 
Demetr. 43 ; cf. rpoiriSeiov : — metaph., Xiye vvv rfjv rpomv rov irpay- 
jiaros Ar. Vesp. 30. 

TpOTro-XoY€a>, to expound allegorically, Origen. c. Cels. I. 15. 

TpoiroXoYia, 57, figurative speech, Walz Rhett. 3. 540, Phot. Bibl. 
161. 26. 

TpoTToXoyiKos, 17, ov, of OX in figurative language, Eust. Opusc. 327. 47. 

TpOTTO-jjiaa0XT)S, TjTos, b, a supple cringing fellow, — a word ridiculed 
by Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

TpoTTos, 6, a twisted leathern thong, with which the oar was fastened 
to the thole, as is still the practice in the Archipelago, rpoirois S(pfj.arl- 
voiai Od. 4. 782.. 8. 53.; rpoirbv avrbv, eiraprea Seajj-bv eper/xov Opp. 
H. 5. 359; cf. rpoirboj II, rporroyr-qp. II. a beam, like rpdfrj^, 

Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C, Poll. I. 85. 

Tpoiros, o, (rpeiroj) a turn, direction, way, Siwpvx^s iravrolovs rpoirovs 
cxofffai Hdt. 2. 108; hiujpvxas rerpajifilvas irdvra rp. Id. I. 189, cf 
199: but, II. commonly, a way, manner, fashion, guise, r& 

irapeuvri rpbirca XP"-'^^"-' to go °n as one is, Hdt. I. 97 ; Tp. viro5rj/j.dr ojv 
KprjriKos Hipp. Art. 828 ; Tras rp. fxoptp^s Aesch. Eum. 192 ; rk b rp. 
rfjs ^VjKpopds ; Soph. O. T. 99 ; dcXKe^Tv rbv vlbv rbv kirixujpiov rp. Ar. 
PI. 47 ; o avrbs irov rp. rixvrjs prjropmfjs oairep Kal larpiK^s Plat. 
Phaedr. 270 B; also in pi., K^xiipiarai rovs rpbirovs in its ways, in its 
ki7id, Hdt. 4. 28; ^vxv^ rpbiroi Plat. Rep. 445 C, etc.; ol irtpl rfjv 
ipuxv^ "rp. Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2 : — in various adverbial usages ; 1. in 

dat., rpbirip roiaiSe in such wise, Hdt. 3. 68 ; rivi rpoirw ; Lat. qiiomodo? 
howl Aesch. Pers. 793, Soph. O. T. 10, etc.; ra rpoirai; Id. El. 679, 
Eur. Hipp. 909, 1008, cf Elmsl. Bacch. 1293; Troio; rp.; Aesch. Pr. 
763, etc. ; roiovrw rp., rp. rolwde Hdt. I. 94., 3. 68; dXXcfi rp. Plat. 
Phaedr. 232 B, etc. ; kvi y€ rw rp. in one way or other, Ar. PI. 402, 
Plat. Meno 96 D ; rravrl rpbirw by all means, Aesch. Theb. 301, cf Lys. 
132. 7 ; ouSei'i rp., jiTjh^vl rp. in no wise, by no means, on no account, 
Hdt. 4. Ill, Thuc. 6. 35. Plat., etc.; eKovaicp rpbirai willingly, Eur. 
Med. 751 ; {rpoirw <ppev6s is explained, according to [the child's] 
humour, in Aesch. Cho. 754)' — Poets in pi., rpbiroiat irolois ; Soph. 
O. C. 468 ; rpoiroiaiv ov rvpavvucois after the fashion of . . , Aesch. 
Cho. 479; vavKXrjpov rpbirois Soph. Ph. 128. 2. absol. in acc, 

rlva rpoirov ; howf Ar. Nub. 170, cf. Ran. 460 ; Tp. rivd in a manner, 
Eur. Hipp. 1300, Plat. Rep. 432 E; rovrov rbv rpoirov, rbvSe rbv rpo- 
irov Id. Symp. 199 A, etc.; to;' avrhv rp. Aesch. Cho. 274; irdvra rp. 
Ar. Nub. 700, etc. ; ovoeva, jxrjSiva rp. Xen. Mem. 3. 7> ^ ! toi' jxeyav 
rp., ov apuKpov rp.. Aesch. Theb. 283, 465 ; toi' 'Apyeiojv rp. Pind. I. 
6 (5). 86; SajjiiaKov rp. Cratin. 'Apx- 1 1 ! 0dpPapov rpuirov in bar- 
barous guise or fashion, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; irirvos rpoirov after the 
manner of a pine, Hdt. 6. 37 ; opviOos rpoirov in guise like a bird, Id. 2. 
57, cf. Aesch. Ag. 49, 390, etc.; later, es opvidos rp. Luc. Hale. I. cf. 
Bis Acc. 27 : — rarely in pi., «ex'«'P'fTai rov% rpoirovs in its ways, Hdt. 


4- 28 ; -navras Tpo-rrovs in all zvays, Plat. Phaedo 94 D. 3. with 

Preps., eyKw/xiof aij.<pl rponov in way of praise. Find. O. 10 (11). 93 : — 
Si' o5 rpuTTOV Menand. Incert. 11 ; Si(i toiovtov rp. Diod. I. 66: — i$ 
rov Tp. Thuc. 1.6; £i's tuv avruv rp. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 8; €is 6pvt9os rp. 
Luc. Hale. I : — kic navTos rp. Xen. An. 3. i, 43, Isocr., etc. ; If evos ye 
rov rp. Ar. Fr. 236, Thuc. 6. 34; kic fiTjdevos rp. Dem., etc.: — ev rw 
avTwv rp. Thuc. 7. 67, cf. I. 97, etc. ; kv rpuircp l3oaKT]jj.aros Plat. Legg. 
807 A ; — and in pi., ■yvvaiKos iv rpu-nois, iv rp. 'I^lovos Aesch. Ag. 918, 
Eum. 441 : — Kara rov axirbv rp. Xen. Cyr. 8.2,5; Kara navra rp. Ar. 
Av. 451, Xen., etc. ; Kar ovhtva rp., Kara, fj.rjStva rp. Polyb. 4. 84, 8, 
etc.; Kar aWov rp. Plat. Crat. 417 B ; Kara ruv 'EWrjviKov rp. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 28 ; and in pi., Kara iravras rpoirovs, Kara irokXovt rp. Ar. 
Av. 451, Xen., etc.: — ^era urovovv rpotiov in any manner whatever, 
Thuc. 8. 27:— ei't avv rpo-rrw Pind. N. 7. 21. 4. Kara rpuvov, 

absol., a. according to custom, Kara rp. <pvffeaji Plat. Legg. 804 B ; 
opp. to Trapa rov rpoirov rov iavrSiv, Thuc. 5. 63, cf. Antipho 121. 
15. b. fitly, duly, Lat. rite, Isocr. 16 A, Plat. Polit. 310 C, etc. ; 
oiSafiSis Kara rp. Id. Legg. 638 C ; — opp. to aTro rpo-nov unreasonable, 
absurd. Id. Crat. 421 D, Theaet. 143 C, etc. ; so, Oavfiaaruv ovSev ov5' 
diro rov av&pwve'iov rp. Thuc. I. 76. III. of persons, a way of 

life, habit, custom, Pind. N. 1.42 ; fxSiv rjKiaara ; Answ. fiaWa Qartpov 
rp. Ar. Av. 109 ; eyih hi rovrov rov rp. ttws dp.' del Id. PI, 246, cf. 
630. 2. a man's ways, habits, character, teynper, opyfiv Kai pvd- 

fiov Kal rpoTTov oaris av fj Theogn. 964; rpoirov r/avx^ov of a quiet 
temper, Hdt. I. I07, cf. 3. 36 ; (piXavdpdnrov rp. Aesch. Pr. II ; yvvaiKi 
Kocrp-os 6 rp., ov rd xpvaia Menand. Monost. 92 ; jieraWdrrei ov ruv 
rp., d\Xd rov rowov, coelum non animum mutat, Aeschin. 65. I ; — ov 
rovpov rpoTTOv Ar. Vesp. 1002 ; ff<p65p' Ik rov aov rp. quite of your sort, 
Ar. Thesm. 93; ^vyyevi)'; rovp.ov rpuirov lb. 574; — Trpos rpuirov rivus 
agreeable to one's temper. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D ; so, jrpos rpoirov Id. 
Legg. 655 D ; irpos rov Kupou rpoirov Xen. An. I. 2, 11 ; — opp. to 
diro rpoirov, Plat. Phaedr. 278 D, Rep. 470 C: — after Adjs., Sid^opot 
ovres rov rp. Thuc. 8. 96; avXoiKorepos rw rp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21 : 
— esp. in pi., Pind. P. 10. 58, Soph. El. 397, 1051 ; (TKXijpos, dpvu'i rovs 
rpoirovs Ar. Pax 350, 935 ; <j<p6Spa roiis rp. Boiuirtos Eubul. "loij' 3 ; 
irovXvirovs Is Totis rp. Eupol. Arjp. 23 ; piedappoffai rp. reous Aesch. 
Pr. 309 ; rov? (piXavopa? rp. Id. Ag. 856 ; veas l3ovKds veoiaiv ejKara- 
feiifas rpoirots Soph. Aj. 736 ; inrrjpeTfiv rois rpoirois rivos Ar. Ran. 
1432 ; opp. to vofxai, Thuc. 2. 39; ridr) re Kal rpoiroi Plat. Legg. 924 
D. IV. in Music, like appovia, a particular mode, rp. AiJStos 

Pind. O. 14. 25 ; veoo'iyaXo? rp. lb. 3. 8 ; 6 dpxaios rp. Eupol. Incert. 3; 
wSrjs rpoiroi, povcriKijs rpoiroi Plat. Rep. 398 C, 424 C. V. in 

speaking or writing, manner, style, lb. 400 D, Isocr. 319 B: — but 
rpoiroi in Rhetoric, turns of language, tropes, figures, Cic. Brut. 17, 
where he translates it by verborum immvtationes, cf. Quintil. 8. 6, 
I. VI. in Logic, the jnode or mood of a syllogism, Diog. L. 7. 7^- 

TpOTrb-<j)op€aj, c. acc. to hear with another mans manners, Lat. ?nori- 
gerari alicui, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1433, Cic. Att. 13. 29, 2 ; cf. rpoipocpoptw. 

Tpoiroto, (rpoiros) like rpeirai, to make to turn, put to flight, Lxx 
(Judic. 4. 23, cf. v. 1. 20. 35) : — so in Med., Dion. H. 2. 50. " 

TpoTTOoj, {rpoiros) to furnish the oar with its thong, in Med., vavlSdrrj? 
S' dvTip rpoirovro Kdurrijv ffKaXfj.dv dp(f> ev-qperpiov fastened his oar by its 
thong round the thole, Aesch. Pers. 376; rpoirwaaaOai vavv Poll. I. 87 : 
— Pass., of the oar, to be furnished with its thong, Ar. Ach. 553, Luc. 
Catapl. I. 

TpoirojTTip, rjpos, 6, = rpoir6s, Ar. Ach. 549, Thuc. 2. 93 ; — </)Ae/3os rp. 
V. sub (pXeip. 

TpoCXXa, 17, a ladle or cup, used as a liquid measure, Lat. trulla, 
Olympiod. ap. Phot. : — Dim. TpoiiWiov, to, Lat. trulletim. Math. 
Vett. II. from the basin-like shape, the dome of a chitrch, Eccl. : 

so also TpoOXXos, o, Eccl. : — rpouXoojiai., to he built with a dome ; and 
TpovXXojTos, ov, built in this form, Byz. 

Tpo<j)aXiov, rii. Dim. of rpocpaXU, Alex. Yiavvvx. I. 12. 

Tpo4>aXis, <5os, ij. fresh cheese (from rpefw I), Eupol. Xpva. 5, Antiph. 
AvTov epuiv I ; rpotpaX'iha Tvpov SiKeXiKTjv KareSridoKev a piece of 
Sicilian cheese, Ar. Vesp. 838 ; whence the joke, KaXei .. rijv .. Tvpw 
rpo(paXlSa Id. Fr. 536 ; rp. offoXiaia Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14. — The form 
rpvcpaXii is common in later writers, as Luc. Lexiph. 13, Philostr. 809 ; 
and in most places a form rpoipaXX'is occurs, prob. from ignorance that 
the penult, was long by nature : Hesych. also cites rpa<paXXis, rpacpaXXos. 

Tpocj)€ia, ra, {rpo<pevoj) pay for rearing and bringing vp, the wages of 
a nurse or rearer, davibv rpocpeia irX-qpwaei xOovl Aesch. Theb. 477 I 
iropavveiv Eur. El. 626 ; diroSovvai, eKriveiv, diroTiveiv Id. Ion 852, 
Plat. Rep. 520 B, Menand. Incert. 333; dvrairohovvai Lys. 107. 32; 
irpa^aadai Diod. Excerpt. 552. 94. II. iSi'ou rpofeia, like rpocprj, 

one's living, food. Soph. O. C. 341 ; rpocpeia parpus mother's milk, Eur. 
Ion 1493. 

Tpocjjeiov, TO, as synon. for oIkictkos, opv'iOaiv rp. Suid. 

Tpo<j)6\js, ews, o, (rpotp-q) one who rears or brings up, a rearer, foster- 
father. Soph. Ph. 344, Eur. El. 16, Phoen. 45 ; of a woman, a nurse, 
Aesch. Cho. 760: cf. rpofos, Kva<pevs. 2. in Soph. Aj. 863, Ajax 

addresses the plains and fountains of Troy, x«'P''''' ^ rpoffjs epo'i ye 
who have fed me, or with whom I have lived! so, rpo<ptas rrapedaiKev 
rfjv yfjv Kal rfjv OaXaaaav Antipho 125. 24. 3. a rearer, breeder, 

'iirirwv Plat. Legg. 735 B ; apparos rp. one who keeps a chariot. lb. 834 
B ; irdarj? KaKia? one who fosters all wickedness, Id. Rep. 580 A. 

Tpo<|)6VTiK6s, 77, ov, of or for rearing, rov adiparos Theod. Stud. 

Tpo<j>Evioj, late form of rpefai, Lxx (Ex. 2. 7), Philo 2. 83: — Tpo<j)t(o 
is a dub. form, v. Lob. Phryn. 589. 

Tpo<j)-r|, 77, {rpe<pai) nourishment, food, victuals, Hdt. 3. 48, Soph. Ph. 


■poTTOCpopeo) — Tpo(f)u>vio?. 1583 

32, 953, Thuc. I. 5, etc.; ij KaO' -qpepav rp. lb. 2, etc.; rpoipf/v 
irapexeiv, the means of maintaining an army, provisions, forage. Id 


8. 57, cf. 6. 93. 2. )3(ou rpocpri or rpofat a way of life, livelihood, 

living. Soph. O. C. 338, 446; so, rpo<p-fj alone, SovXlav e^eiv rpotpTjV Id. 
Aj.499, cf. O. C. 362; <pev rrjs dvvp(pov .. crijs rpofrjs Id. El. 1183; rds 
be -yrjs rp. evpero Plat. Prot. 322 A: then, simply, a mode of life, life, 
Slicrjv rlvovuai rrjs irporepas rp. Id. Phaedo 81 D, cf. 84 B ; Pdipioi rp. 
Eur. Ion 52. 3. that which provides or procures sustenance, as the 

bow of Philoctetes, x^P' irdXXajv rdv epdv /xeXeov rpotpdv Soph. Ph. 
1 1 26. 4. a meal, rpocpah rerrapaiv expSivro Ath. II D 

sq. II. nurture, rearing, bringing up, iraiS'ia . . rpecpeiv . . 

TpO(f>/]v riva roi-qvhe Hdt. 2. 2, cf. 3 ; X°P"' "rpoipV^ dp.el0ojv Aesch. Ag. 
729 ; vea? rpoip^? arepr^Oei? Soph. Aj. 510 ; Tp. prjrpos Eur. Ion 1377; 
often in pi,, ev rpotpaiaiv while in the nursery, opp. to e<pri&-qaai, Aesch. 
Theb. 665; ijvvTopav rpo<paLS Id, Ag. 1159; S) dvaa9\w.i rp. Soph. 

0. C. 328; at epal rp. Eur. Tro. 1187; rp. Sripoaiai Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
9; eKrlvuv rpoipds, much like rpocpeca, Aesch. Theb, 548, 2, 
education, Eur, Hec. 599 ; rp. re Kal iraide'ia joined. Plat. Ale. I. 122 B. 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 8., 10, 13, al. 3. a rearing or keeping of 
animals, Hdt. 2. 65 ; rpocpals iirnav Pind. O. 4. 24. III. some- 
times, in Poets, for the concrete epepp.a, a brood, via rpo(pr), of young 
people, Soph, O. T. I ; cf. eiriKoros ; — of animals, dpvwv rpotpai, i. e. 
young lambs, Eur. Cycl. 189. 

Tp64)ir)jji.a, ru.food, Hipp. 887 F po<pTjpaaiv). 

TpO(j)ias, ov, 6, {rpt<pa}) brought up in the house, stall-fed, rp. i'7r7roi,opp. 
to </J0p/3d5es, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; /3ouj Plut. Aemil. 33, 

TpocjMKos. 7}, ov, nursing, tending, 77 -kij [screxvii). Poll. 7, 209. 

Tpo4)i(Ji.aios, a, ov, reared at home : al rp. the daughters of the house, 
Philo 2. 443. 

Tp64>t[i.os, ov, also OS, Tj, ov v. infr. 2 : (rpoiprf) : — twurishing, nu- 
tritious, ydXa rpocpipwrarov Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 7, cf. Probl. 21. 2 ; opp. 
to arpoipos, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 5 : c. gen., ya rp6<pipe ruiv epaiv reK- 
vaiv Eur. Tro. 1302, cf. Ion 235 ; also, vdojp rd irepl Kijweias rp. Plat. 
Legg. 845 D. 2. as Subst., rp6<pipos, 6, one who finds hoard, the 

master of the house, o rp. aov Menand. Incert. 312 ; also one's young 
master, herilis filius (as rendered by Terent. Andr. 2. 2, 58, v. Donat. ad 

1. ) : 77 rpocpipr] the mistress, Anth. P. 9. 175, Poll. 3. 73. III. 
pass, flourished and reared up, a 7iursling, foster-child, irats rp. rivos 
Eur. Ion 684, cf. Archipp. 'Ix^, 6, Plat. Polit. 272 B; 0 rp., often in 
Inscrr., C. I. 914 (app,), 995, al, : — ol rpocpipoi our nurslings, pupils. 
Plat. Rep. 520 D, cf. Legg. 804 A ; rijs dperrjs rp. Luc. Bis Acc. 6, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 52 : — at Sparta, Oi' Tp. were young persons too poor to pay 
their quota to the (piXlria, and brought up as companions of the richer 
sort, who paid for them, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9, cf. Sturz. Lex., and v. sub 
poOojv : — also, Tp. Kvve? dogs kept in the house, Ael. N. A. II. 13., 16. 
31. 2, of bodies, healthy, strong, Hipp. Aer. 292 ; of plants, 
flourishing, luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 4. 3. rp. Kvrjpa, 
quick, capable of life, opp. to dvepiaiov. Poll. 2. 6. 

TpO(j)tp,6Ti]s, 7;tos, 77, nutritiousness, Eust. 742. 24. 

Tpo4)i6op,ai, Pass, to grow fat, Hesych. 

Tp6<j)i.os, a, 01', =rp6(pipos, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E. 

Tp6<|)is, o, Tj, rpocpi, ro, gen. ios {rpt<pai) : — well-fed, stout, large, rp6(pi 
Kvpa KvXivSerat a huge, swollen wave, II. II. 307 (cf. rpo(p6eis) ; of 
men, erredv yevcovrai rpoipie? 01 iratSes when the children grow big, Hdt. 
4. 9. II. rpotpis 'Evvooiya'iov, like rpo<pipos, nursling of the 

earth-shaker, epith. of the dolphin, Opp. H. 2. 634 (v. 1. Tpox'^)- 

Tpo<}>La)5ii]S, es, turbid, ovpa Hipp. 1240 A; rpocpiuides ovpeiv lb., cf. 
1239 G ; Ik rpo<piwSeo? .. viroiriXiov after becoming turbid. Id. 2IO H, 
cf. 217 E; and so prob. I« TpocfuajSeo)!' should be restored for crrpotpuiSaiv 
Id. 81 C. Cf. rpotpwSrjS II. 

Tpoefjo-SoTTjs, ov, 6, a giver of nourishment, Theod. Prodr. 

Tpo(j)o-56xos, ov, receiving food, Eccl. 

Tpo4)66is, euffa, ev, {rpecpa) well-fed, stout, large, big, Kvpard re rpo- 
(poevra II. 15. 621, Od. 3. 290 ; cf. rpoipis, irrjyos. 

Tpo<j)o--;roi6s, ov, rearing, bringing up, opvlOwv Manetho 4. 244. 

Tpo<|)6s, 6, and ^, (rpetpai) a feeder, rearer, Hom. only in Od. and 
always as fem. of a nurse, <piXr] rpocpos 'EvpvKXeia 2. 361, al,; so in Hdt. 

2. 156., 6. 61, and often in Att. ; of a mother, Soph. Aj, 849, O, C. 760. — 
The masc. was chiefly used in the form rpocpevs. Lob. Phryn. 316 ; but 
rpo<pus as masc. occurs in Eur. H. F. 45, El. 409, Plat. Polit. 268 A, 
B. 2. metaph., of a city, 'S.vpa.Koaai, dvSpuiv 'iirircov re 5aip.6viai 
rpocpot Pind. P. 2. 5 ; yfj re pi]rpt, (piXrdrri rpo<pS> Aesch. Theb. 16 ; 
aipaO' eKiroOevO' virij x^^vos rpocpov Id. Cho. 66, cf. Soph. O. T. 1092 ; 
prjrr)p airdvraiv yaia Kal Koivi) rp. Menand. Monost. 617 ; vv^ aarpav 
rp. Eur. El. 54; rriv yewpyiav rSiv dXXav rex^i^" pijrepa Kal rp. Xen. 
Oec. 5, 1 7, cf. Plat. Polit. 267 D. 3. in neut. to rporpov, that which 
nourishes, food, lb. 289 A. II. Pass, a nursling, rpocpoi' Opepi- 
para (Meineke rpo<pai), Hesych. 

Tpo<J)0(j)op6ci), to bring one nourishment, maintain, sustain, LxX (Deut, 
I. 31., 2 Mace. 7. 27), Act. Ap. 13. 18 (v. 1. irpoiroipopriae). 

Tpo(j)o-(j)6pos, ov, nourishing, rivos Eust. 773. 50, etc. 

Tpo<j)ciST)S, es, (crSoj) of nutritious nature, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 6, Xenocr. 
^1- ; rp.rrjs o'apKds Arist. Probl. 10. 22. ZJ.. = rpo(piw5T]s ; 

Hesych. expl. avtpap by to Ijti tou ydXaKros rp. 

Tpo<|>u)Vios, o, the mythical builder of the first temple of Apollo at 
Delphi, h. Hom. Ap. 296 ; afterwards himself the possessor of a cele- 
brated oracle, Hdt. I. 46., 8. 134, Pind. Fr. 26 ; Kara^a'ivaiv wairep Is 
Tpoipaivlov (sc. dvrpov) Ar. Nub. 50S : — Z£i;s rpocp. Strab. 414, cf. 
421. II. Tpocficoveia, rd, his festival, C. I. 106S. I. i ; written 

'Tpo(f>divia in Poll. 1. 37. 


1584 Tpo)(d§tjv 

Tpox<iS-t)V [a]. Adv. {rpexai) ■,-jin7ihig in ihe course or race, formed like 
koyah-qv, OTTOpaSrjv, C. I. 2647, Apolloii. de Adv. 61 1. 

Tpoxd^M, (rpoxos) to run like a wheel, to riin along, run quickly, Hdt. 
9. 66, Xen. An. 7. 3, 46, etc. ; rp. arahia TrXdai ^wraSov Philetaer.'ATaA. 
I ; Tp. ivirois, of a charioteer, Eur. Hel. 724 ; of a horse, Arist. H. A. 8. 
24, 4 ; Tp. iv rois ottAois Polyb. 10. 20, 2 : — Med. in Eust. Opusc. 245. 
57.- — The Verb was rejected by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 582. 

TpoxaiKos, T), 6v, trochaic, Schol. An, etc. Adv. -«tus, Eust., etc. t 
Lob. Phryn. 39 prefers rpoxauKis. 

Tpoxaio-6i6Tis, fs, irocha'ic, Aristid. Mus. 1 . 39 ; vulg. Tpox<^ieiSrjs. 

Tpoxaio-irauovoTrpioTOS, 6, a trochee and first paeon, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 
307 : — Tpoxaio-iruppixi-os, o, a trochee and pyrrhic, lb. 306. 

Tpoxatos, a, ov, (rpoxos:) running, tripping quick, oSos Rhinthon ap. 
Hesych. ; -nctvla Anth. P. 6. 288. II. rpoxcuos (sc. irovs), o, a 

trochee or foot consisting of a long and short syllable, also called ^opf for, 
first in Plat. Rep. 400 B ; used in quick time, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4, cf Poiit. 
12, 7, and V. Tpox^pos: — hence, 2. in Music, 01 aaKiriyicTai rpo- 

Xatov Ti avfxliorjaavrt^ playing a brisk march, Dio C. 56. 22 ; rp. vufios 
a tune in trochaic time, invented by Terpander, Plut. 2. II32 D, cf. Poll. 
4-^5' ?3- 3. a tribrachys, Quintil. 9.4, 82. III. Tp. cr<pTjv 

an instrmnent of torture, Joseph. Mace. 11; cf. Tpvxos IV. 

Tpoxoio-xopeios, (5, a trochee and tribrachys, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 307. 

TpoxaitrjiLOS, o, trochaic metre, Eust. 1647. 26. 

TpoxfiXetov, TO, (rpoxaXds) a globe or sphere, Arat. 530. 

TpoxaXia. V. sub Tpoxi^'ia. 

TpoxfiXifoixai, to roll along, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 109I. 

TpoxaXos, 17, uv, {rpex'^) running, Tpoxa\6v Tiva TtOlvai to make one 
run quick, Hes. Op. 516 (but v. infr. Il) ; TpoxaXwTepo^ Anth. P. 7., 681 ; 
Tp. oxo( swift-rolling, Eur. LA. 146; cf. evTp6xa.\oi: — Adv. -\uis. Clem. 
Al. 203. II. round, Anth. P. 5. 35. Nic. Th. 589, etc.; and in Hes. 

1. c, Eust. and others interpret it by KvpTus, bowed, bent ; cf. Tp6xno.\o^. 

TpoxavTTip, fjpos, CI, properly a runner : the ball on which the hipbone 
turns in its socket, Galen.; cf. Epigr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 316 sq., Poll. 
2. 187. Hesych. II. part of the stern of a ship,Uesych.. III. 

an instrument of torture, Joseph. Mace. 8 ; cf Tpox^s II. 4. 

Tpoxas. flSos, 7], a light shoe, for running quick, Hesych.; cf ivhpoiiis. 

Tp6xa(r|ia, to, n racecourse, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 175 D, Eust,: also 
Tpoxao-p,6s, o, Hesych. 

xpoxa-o-TiKos, 17, 6v, common Greek for the Att. OpeKTiKos (Moer. 187), 
Tj Tp. e'fis or hvvafiis, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, i. 

Tpoxaoj, Ep. collat. form of TpoxoC*", Anacreont. 32. 6, Arat. 1105, 
etc. : — of the stars, to revolve, Arat. 227. 

rpoxeos, a, 6v, = Tpoxo£ii Nic. Th. 658. 

Tpoxepos, d, 6v, (Tpoxos) running, tripping, Tp. pvO/xds to, Terpafierpa 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 ; cf. Tpoxo-ios II. 

TpoxT|, r/, = Tp6xos, a course, v. sub irpoaavp'i^co. 

Tpoxt)Xacria, tj, carriage-driving : locomotion, Hipp. 1283. I4. 

Tpoxir]\aTfaj, to drive a chariot : to drive about, drive round and round, 
p-avlaiai Tpox^^aTfTv Tiva Eur. Or. 36 ; K^pes t pox't^arqcrova' k/xpiavij 
vXaviipLiVOV Id. El. I 253. 

Tpox-t]\aTir]F. [a], ov, o, {IXavvoS) one who guides wheels, i. e. a 
charioteer, formed like 'miT'qXaTris, Soph. O. T. 806, Eur. Phoen. 39. 

Tpox-T|XaTOS, ov, driven on wheels, wheel-drawn, aK-qval Aesch. Pers. 
looi ; 5i</)po( Soph. El. 49. 2. dragged by or at ihe wheels, a<payal 

"E/CTopos Tpoxr}\aTOi Eur. Andr. 309. 3. ploughed with wheels, 

KtKtvOov Tp'ioSos Aesch. Fr. 171. 4. formed on the potter's wheel, 

XvX^'os At. Eccl. I, cf. Xenarch. BovTaX. i. 9, et ibi Meineke. 5. 
metaph. hurried along like a wheel or chariot, Eur. H. F. 122 ; ptaviaTp. 
whirling madness. Id. L T. 82. 

rpoxii, 17, (xpoxos) tlte track of wheels, Hesych., Phot., etc. II. 
the round of a wheel, Anth. P. 7. 478, cf. 9. 418, Nic. Th. 816. 

Tpox-iajiPiKos, 17, 6v, consisting of trochee'and iambiis, Gramm. ap. 
Egger ad Longin. p. 145 ; Osann. Tpoxcu-iajJ-^iKov. 

TpoxiciS, ov, o, a runner, messenger, Hesych. II. Tp. x'^'^'^os 

cast t5rass. Poll. 7. 105. 

TpoxittCTfia, t6, as from Tpox«df(U, =Tpoxos, wheelwork. Math. Vett. 

rpo\i^u>, fut. Att. tai, (Tpoxos) to turn rojind on the wheel, torture, 
Diod. 20. 71, Anth. P. 5. 181 : — Pass., Antipho 113. 33, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 13, 3, cf. A. B. 66. II. to furnish with wheels. Math. 

Vett. III. Pass, to run round, to run, Arist. Probl. 23. 39. 

xpoxiXta, 7], the sheaf of a pulley, roller of a windlass, and the like, 
Lat. trochlea, Hipp. Art. 808, Ar. Lys. 722, Archipp. 'Ov. i, Polyb. i. 
22,5; metaph., ix^to. tivos Tpox(A.i'as with a certain ease or glibness, Ath. 
587 F. — In Arist. Mechan. 8 and 18, we have the forms TpoxiXea, xpo- 
XaXia, as also in Suid. ; Tpox'q^'-ci in Galen., and v. 1. in Theophr. H. P. 4. 
3, 5 : — in Plat. Rep. 397 A, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 E, a gen. pi. Tpox<AiW 
(from TpoxiXiov, to), nisi legend. TpoxiXiuiv. 

TpoxiXos, 6, (Tpex'"') a small bird, perh. of the sandpiper, said by Hdt. 
to pick leeches out of the crocodile's throat, v. Bahr Hdt. 2. 68 ; Arist., 
H. A. 9. 6, 6, represents it as picking the crocodile's teeth' cf. Ar. Av. 79, 
Ach. 876, Pax 1004, Ael. N. A. 3. 11., 8. 25 ; also called KXaSapopvyxos 
(v. sub v) : — it is the Charadrius Aegyptiacus, called by the natives zic- 
zac (from its note) : it does not however pick leeches, but gnats, from 
the crocodile's open mouth. 2. a small landbird, prob. the wren. 

Troglodytes europaeus ; called also Trpeafivs and i3a<7tXiv%, Arist. H. A. 9. 
11,5 ; the crested wren was called Tvpavvos, lb. 8. 3, 5 ; rex avium in 
Plin. 8. 37. II. in Architecture, a hollow between the mould- 

ings on the base of a column, also called sco<m,Vitruv. 3. 3, etc. III. 

= TpoxiA.€a, Eust. 1534. 8. The poetic passages shew that Tpoxi'Aos [1], 
not Tp6x}Xo?, is the correct form. 


— rpvyaw, 

rpoxiXuStis, «s, like a pulley, Oribas., Galen, (ubi Tpax'?A.cu5)7?). 

xpoxip-aXXov (?), TO, a heap of stones, Ar. Fr. 694. 

Tpoxiov, TO, Dim. of Tpoxos, Math. Vett. 

Tpoxios, a, 6v,=Tpoxotis, round, (j>Qoh Anth. P. 6. 258. 

xpoxis, 6, a runner, messenger, Aesch. Pr. 94I. 

Tpoxio-Kiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 

Tpoxio-Kos, o. Dim. of Tpoxos, a small wheel or circle, Arist. Mechan. 
prooem. II, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, i. 2. a small globe, a ball of 

soap, pastille, lozenge, Galen. 3. an ear-ring, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 

12). 4. a metal-ball, let fall to mark time, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 16. 

Tp6xp.SXos (sc. Xt0os), 6, like TpoxaXos, a rolled stone, pebble, cobble, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 4 : — in pi., Tpoxpi-aXoi, a heap of such stones, a cobble- 
wall, Eust. 1259. 33 ; also neut. Tpuxf^aXa, Nic. Th. 143, cf. Lyc. 1064. 

Tpoxo-8rv€op,ai,, Pass, to whirl or roll round, TpoxoSivtiTai 8' 6fifia$' 
tXlySrjv Aesch. Pr. 882 ; cf. ffTpoipoSivioijiat. 

Tpoxo-EiS-ris, f s, round like a wheel, circular, Tp. Xljivri, the lake of 
Delos, Theogn. 7, Hdt. 2. 170 (cf. Tr(pir]yrjs) ; ttoAis Tp., of Athens, Hdt. 
7. 140. Adv. -Scuj, in a wheel or whorl, Diosc. 3. 117. 

Tpoxcei-:, eaffa, (v, round as a ivheel, round, Tp. X'lfivrj Call. Del. 26] 
(cf fureg.) : icvXi^ Anth. P. II. 58 ; n6Xil3dos lb. 6. 65 ; dA<^o( Nic. Th. 
332, etc. 

Tpoxo-Kovpds, dSos, 6, y (aejpco) shaven or shorn all round, Choeril. 

4, V. Nake p. 138 ; TptxoKovpcSes in Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 
Tpoxo-TraiKT€OJ, to play ivith wheels or hoops, Artemid. I. 76 ; or per- 

haps = Tpoxoi)S nifxeterOai, cf. Xen. Symp. 2, 22. 

Tpoxo-ireST), 77, the drag or break of a wheel, Lat. sufflamen, Herodes 
ap. Ath. 99 C ; also €7rox€ur. 

TpoxoTTOifU), to make wheels, Ar. PI. 513. 

Tpoxos, o, (Tpexf) properly, a runner ; and so, a7iything round or cir- 
cular : I. a round cake, Tpoxos Krjpov, OTeaTos Od. 12. 173., 21. 
178 ; Tp. yXlov the sun's disk, Ar. Thesm. 17, v. infr. B; ihe coil of a 
serpent, Orph. Lith. 136. II. a wheel, II. 6. 42., 23. 394, etc. ; 
Tpoxois iiTr)jxa^(:ViJ.evq Soph. Ant. 251 ; kv vTepufVTt Tpoxv ■■ kvXivSu- 
IJ.(vov, of Ixion, Pind. P. 2. 41 ; e-rrl tov Tpoxov cTTpePXovaBat, of torture, 
Ar. PI. 875, cf Lys. 846, Pax 452 ; Tpoxovs pu/xuaSat to imitate wheels, 
of one who bends back so as to form a wheel, Xen. Symp. 2, 22., 7, 3 : — 
metaph. of fortune, Soph. Fr. 713. 2. a potter's wheel, II. 18. 600 ; 
Tpoxv eXadets Xvxvos (cf. Tpoxi^Aaros) Ar. Eccl. 4 ; Tpoxov pvptaicyt 
TevKTov . . KVTOS Antiph. 'A<ppo5. I. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 420 E. 3. 
the wheel of a stage-machine, At. Ft. 2^i^. 4. the wheel of torture, 
cf Anacr. 19. 9 ; iiii tov Tpoxov ffTpe/SXovcrOat Ar. PI. 875, Lys. 846, 
Dem. 856. 13; eXKfadai Ar. Pax 452 ; eiri tov Tpoxov dval3rjvai An- 
tipho 134. 10; dvaPi^a^eiv Tivd km tov Tp. Andoc. 6. 44; tSi TpoxSi 
Tiva irpocTTjXovv, evdeiv, wpoffSeiv Plut. 2. 19 E, 509 C, Luc. D. D. 6. 

5. III. a boy's hoop, made of iron or copper, with loose rings 
that jingled as it moved (the Graecus irochus of Horat. Od. 3. 24, 57, 
cf. A. P. 380), Sext. Emp. P. i. 106, Antyll. ap. Oribas. : the stick was 
called iXarrjp, having a wooden handle and a crooked iron point, the 
clavis adunca of Propert. 3. 12, 6 ; the play itself was called KpiKtjXaaia. 
— This Tpoxos, Lat. trochus, must not be confounded with the top, po/i- 
/3os, OTpofxlios, Bifi^i(, Lat. turbo. IV. Tpoxoi yrjs, OaXaaarjs 
circles or zones of land and sea. Plat. Criti. II3 D, 115 C, 116 A, 117 C 
sq., Plut. Lucull. ^9. v. the circuit of a wall ot fortification, 
KvKXwTTfios T. Soph. Fr. 222, v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 512 ; like Tp6x<^l^a : 
— also an engine used in sieges, Diod. 17.45, v. Wessel. VI. 
a ring playing on the bit of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 10, 6, Poll. I. 184, 
etc. 2. a ring for passing a rope through, on board ship, lb. 
94. VII. a pill. Medic. 

B. Tpoxos, o, a running, course, Hipp. 363. 53., 368. 23, etc.; fii) 
TToXXovs Tpoxovs a/xiXXrjTrjpas rjXiov not many racing courses of the sun, 
i. e. not many days (v. 1. rpoxovs ivheels). Soph. Ant. 1065 ; iraiSis €k 
Tpoxoiv ■newavfj.tvoi Eur. Med. 46, ubi v. Elmsl. ; KafXTTTos Tp., expressly 
opp. to Spu/xos (a straight course) Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. a place for 

running, racecourse,.EuT. Hipp. 1 1 33. II. an animal, perh. the 

badger, Herodor. ap. Arist. G. A. 3. 6, 6. (Ammonius distinguished the 
two senses as above, — writing Tpox<is (ot a round or wheel, Tpoxos fc a 
course, v. Valck. s. v., Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

Tpoxos, <JV, running, tripping, piiXos Pind. Fr. 144. 

Tpox^STis, €s, = Tpoxo6i5i79, Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

Tpoxtocis, eojs, fj, a revolution, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 21. 

Tp\'ipXiov, TO, a cup, hoiol. At. Eq. 648, Av. 7?! \ eip'fivrjs po<pr)ffet 
TpvfiXiov Id. Ach. 278; puaOov Tp. pocpfjcrai Id. Eq. 905. II. 
in Medic, prescriptions, it was a measure = kotvXt), Hipp. 531. 51, 
Galen., cf. Alex. MavSpay. 2. — A Dimin. only in form ; on the accent, 
v. Arcad. 1 19. 19. 

Tpij^a-PoXiov, TO, a place for keeping dry fruits, Hesych. 

Tpij-yaco, {Tpvyrj) : I. with acc. of the fruit gathered, to gather 

in the fruit or crop, Lat. vindemiare, iripas [o'Tat^uAds] Tpvydwaiv Od. 
7. 124; Kapvov Hdt. 4. 199; /SoTpus Xen. Oec. 19, 19; avKa, aiTOv 
Com. Anon. 295 c, 379 : — also in Med., /xeAi Tpvydadai Mosch. 3. 
35 : — metaph., Tpvyrjffofxev avTriv (sc. EiprjVTjv Ar. Pax 1341 ; Tp. 
dvOos TiVos Anth. P. 12. 256 ; ofitpanas ^Xticirjs lb. append. 98 ; etc. : — 
Pass., TiTpvy-qfiivoi KaO' wpav gathered in due season, Luc. Catapl. 5, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 20. 23. 2. absol., depi^ovai koi airetpovat Kai 

Tpvyaiai Ar. Av. 1698, cf. Pax 912, Plat. Legg. 844 E. II. 
with acc. of that from which the fruit is gathered, to gather or reap off 
the trees or ground, ot6 Tpvy6w(v dXwqv (Ep. opt. for Tpvyaiev) II. 18. 
566 ; ot S' erpvyaiv otvas Hes. Sc. 292 ; d/xTreXovs Tpvyuiv Com. Anon, 
in Meineke 5. 122; Krjnov Tp. Longus. 2. proverb., kprjfxas Tpv- 

ydv (sc. d/iireAous) to strip unwatched vines, used of one that is bold 


where there is nothing to fear, Ar. Eccl. 886, Vcsp. 638, ubi v. 
Schol. 3. metaph., c. acc. pers., like Kap-rrovaOai, to take a crop 

0/ one, i.e. get something out o/him, Luc. D. Meretr. i. fin. 

TpuYV^s, <5, V. 1. for irvyapyos, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13. 

Tpvyepavos, o, burlesque name of an animal, to be sent to Scleucus in 
exchange for his tiger, Fhilem. Neaip. I ; where Meineke conjectures that 
it may be shortd. for rpvyovo-ytpavos : — but pcrh. there is also a pun on 
Tpv-yaco (II. 3) and ipavos, referring to a parasite. 

Tpiiyepos, a, ov, {rpv^) =TpvywSrjs. full of lees, Hesych. 

ipvyiui, = ^rjpa'ivu, Hesych. ; v. Tpvyrj 11. 

TpOyT) [i5], 7), ripe fruit, i.e. 1. a grain-crop, corn, ovh\ Tpvyrjv 

ofaeij h. Horn. Ap. 55, cf. Theognost. Can. p. 24, Eust. 1003. 59, 
etc. 2. the vintage, Anth. P. 11. 203, Ath. 40 B, etc. ; rp. ajxiri- 

Xoiv Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 31 ; 01 tirl rpvyri vine-gatherers, Hesych. ; 
cf. TpvyrjTTip. II. dryness, Nic. Th. 368. (Perh. from Tpvyu, 

as the notion of ripeness includes that of dryness ; cf. rpvyai.) 

TpvYTjua, TO, a crop, of honey, ap. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. fiXtTTeiv. 

TpC-yTicri,|Aos, ov, ripe for gathering, E. M. 271. 32, Hesych. 

TpuYilcris, /7, harvest, vintage, Plut. 2. 646 D. 

Tpvyr]T60v, Verb. Adj. one must gather in, rdv Kaprrov Clem. Al. 341. 

TpiiYTTTip, rjpos, 6, one who gathers ripe fruits, esp. grapes, Lat. vinde- 
miator, Hes. Sc. 293 [with v, against all usage]. II. name of a 

constellation, Colum. II. 3. 

TpCYT)TTipiov, T<5, a wine-press. Gloss. 

Tp'£)YijTr|s, ov, o,=Tpvyi]T7]p, Lxx (Jer. 29. 9, al.), Poll. I. 222, Eust. 
TpvYTTiKos, Tj, 6v, of 01 for the vintage. Gloss. 

TpvyTiTOS, 0, {rpvydw) a gathering of fruits, a vintage, harvest, Plut. 
2. 671 D, Luc, etc. ; v. Poll. I. 61. 2. the time thereof, the har- 

vest or vintage, Thuc. 4. 84, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. II. = 

rpvyr], the fruit gathered, crop, Gramm. (The Gramm. attempt to 
distinguish the sense by the accent ; v. sub a/xTjTos.) 

Tpv-yTiTpia, Tj, fem. of Tpvyrjrrip, Dem. 1313. 6, Poll. I. 222. 

Tp{)Yt)-^a70S [a], ov, = atro<payos, Plut. 2. 730B; also, d-TpvY'tl<|>'ii'YOS, 
Hesych. ; 6-TpVYT)4>aYos, Eust. 1003. 60. 

TpijY'H'lxivios olvos, 6, a second wine pressed from the husks, Lat. lora, 
Poll. 6. 17 ; so TpvYTi4)avtov, to, Id. 7. 151 : cf. SevTepias. 

TpCY1"4*°P°5> bearing fruits, esp. wine, h. Horn. Ap. 529. 

TpuY^'"'. i?. =TpiJ^, oiVov Schol. Lyc. 677 ; e\alov Hesych. ; o^ous Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; cf. Lob. Pathol. I. 251. 

TpCY'<is, ov, 6, (rpv^) full of lees or sediment, oTvos Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 
295 E. H. as Subst. = T/)i;f II, Lxx (Ps. 74. 8), cf. Hdn. 

Epim._l37. 

TpCY^?'^> '0 '00^ ^'ke lees or dregs, Aretae. Cans. M. Dint. 3. 8. 
TpCYi-Kos, 7], 6v, of lees, = Kwfj.aiSiic6s, Ar. Ach. 628 ; cf. TpvyaiSiKSs. 
TpuYivos, 77, ov, made from lees, Plin. 35. 25. 
Tpvy'.6s, b,=rpv^ II, Athanas. 

TpCYo-Pi-°S, ov, living on lees, i.e. meanly. Poll. 6. 27. 

TptiY<.S, rj, = oKvpa, v. 1. for ti'c^t; in Hipp. 356. 29. 

TpviY0-8ai|i.uv, ovos, o, in Ar. Nub. 296, for rpvyaih6%, with a play on 
KanoSal/xav, a poor-devil poet. 

TpiiY0-8i<|)Ticris, y, {Sifdw) a diving into lees, a game in which the 
players had to dip their heads into a bowl full of lees so as to get some- 
thing out. Poll. (). 122, 124. 

TpvYoJo), = Tpv^aj, of doves, A. B. 1453. 

Tpi5Yoi''r<w, to strain wine, Suid. 

TpiJYOiiTos [i5], 0, (Tpuf, Ittos) a straining-cloth for wine, Ar. Pax 535, 
PI. 1087, ubi V. Hemst. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 303. 
TpuYovdoj, V. Bpvyavaai. 

TpuYoviov, TO, Dim. of rpvyuiv I, Themist. 273 C ; as a pet name for 
a girl, Anth. P. 7. 222. II. a plant, also Treptarepewv, Poet, de 

Herb. 56 ; — rpvyuiviov in Diosc. Noth. 4. 60. 

TpuYovios, a, ov, of o\ from a rpvywv (ll), Opp. H. 2.480. 

TpuYos, TO, later form for rpvyr), Et, Gud. 536 ; TpuYos, 0, Hesych. 

TpCY0-4'°P°S, ov,full of lees, Nicet. Ann. 415 C. 

rpuY". '0 d'^'y^' Theognost. Can. 24. 20. II. intr. to become dry, 

Zonar., Hesych. Cf. (ppvycu. 
rpv'^<:oh((a, = KaJiAwd(aj, Hesych. 

Tp-uYwS-ris, «s, (EiSos) like lees or dregs, thick, Ttrvai^ Hipp. 207 C ; 
jrCoi', alfia, t\KO^, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12, etc.; to rpvywots rov 
o'lvov Arist. Probl. 20. 35, I, cf. Plut. 2. 693 E. 

TpvY<{>8tci., Tj, = KajxCjiUa, Ar. Ach. 499, 500, cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 296. 

TpiiY'pSiKos, T], 6v, = Kco/^wStKos, \op6; Ar. Ach. 886; cf. rpvycahos. 

TpuY<{>8o-iroio-(i.ovo-iKT) (sc. Te'x!''?), )?, the art of comedy, kx. Fr. 313. 

TpvYCoSos, o, {jpv^, c^iSri) properly, a muit-singer or lees-singer, the 
older, but less honourable, word for icwp.q>56s, Ar. Vesp. 650, 1537 ; either 
because the singers smeared their faces with lees as a ludicrous disguise 
{peruncti faecibus ora, Hor. A. P. 277), or because the prize was new 
wine, Suid. ; or because Comedy originated in songs sung at the vintage 
{kutA tov T^f Tpvyrjs Katpov), Ath. 40 B : — rpvycpSus, TpvywSia are 
used for KU/xwhSs, Kcijjj.ai5la ; but never for rpayaiSos, Tpaycj>5La, unless 
satirically, v. Bentl. Phal. p. 296. 

TpvY<iv, ivos, Tj, (rpv^ai) the turtle-dove, Coliimha turtur, Ar. Av. 302, 
979 : proverb, of a great talker, rpvyuvos KaXianpos Menand. YIXok. 
13, cf. Alex. Qpaa. I, Theocr. 15. 88. II. a kind of roach 

with a spike in the tail, Epich. 4I Ahr., Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8, Antiph. 
'AA.. 1.23; c{. rpvyovio^. III. an oviparous quadruped of un- 

certain kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 3. 

Tpijjti), Ep. impf. Tpv^eoKov Theocr. : aor. irpv^a Sopat. ap. Ath. 656 E, 
(«7r'-) Babr. 112. 8 : mostly used in pres. and impf. (the pf. rirpvya, in 
Q^Sm. 4. 248, Philostr. 768, is corrected into TirpTya). To make 


rpvcravcop. 


1585 


a low murmuring sound, of the note of the uKoXvydiv, Theocr. 7. 140, 
Arat. 948, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; of the rpvyuiv. Poll. 5. 89, Eust. (cf. rpv- 
yi^oj) : — metaph. of men, to mutter, murmur, II. 9. 311. 2. of 

liquids, to squirt out with a noise, of diarrhoea, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; rp. t& 
ovpov Id. 647. 34, al. (cf. rpi^aj). (Onomatop., like rptfcu, from which 
it differs only in that rpv^aj refers to duller, rp'i^oj to sharper, shriller 
sounds, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 7 14.) 

Tpv-r)\£s, iSos, ij, (rpvoj) something for stirring with, a ladle, spoon, 
Lat. trua, irulla, Luc. Lexiph. 7: TpvrjXls • ^wfiripvai'i Hesych. 

^p^lK^t,ul, = 6pvK^^w, of the bowels, Hipp. 534. 31 ; of the cry of a 
quail. Poll. 5. 89. (Onomatop., like rpv^oj.) 

TpO(jia, t6, (rpvai) =Tpvi^r], a hole, Schol. Ar. Nub. 447. II. " 

nuvos, Theogu. Can. 24. 22. 

Tpt)p,a\i(i, 77, {rpvai) ^rpvixrj, a hole, Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 A, Lxx (Jer. 
13. 4, al.) ; Tj Tp. T^s pa<j>iio^ the eye of the needle (cf. TpvTrrjjua), Ev. 
Marc. 10. 25, cf. Luc. 18. 25. 

Tpvixa\tTis,(Sor,77,epith. of Aphrodite, Hesych. ,cf.Sotad.cit. sub Tpu/.iaXi(i. 

TpvjJidTiov, t6. Dim. of rpvjjia, E. M. 

Tpup.t) [v], fj, (rpvoj) a hole, Schol. Ar. 1. citand. II. metaph. 

a sharp fellow, sly knave, Ar. Nub. 448. 

Tpv^, ij, gen. Tpvyus, (akin to rpvyTj) : — new wine not yet fermented 
and racked off, wine with the lees in it, inust, Lat. mmtum, Anacr. 39, 
Hdt. 4. 23, Ar. Nub. 50, al. ; hence, new, raw wine, Cratin. ''Clp. 4 : — 
proverb., rpvf icar OTtwpav must in autumn, i. e. an unsettled business, 
Cic. Att. 2. 12, 3. II. the lees of wine, dregs. LaI. faex, oTvoi 

diTo rpvyos Archil. 4 ; (ireiSi) Kat tov olvov rj^'iov^ Ti'ivtiv, fuFCKTrore' 
fo'Ti croi ical rfjv rpvya Ar. PI. 1085 ; KvXliceaari nal Is rpvya \eT- 
Aoj cpddwv Theocr. 7- 70; ev rfj rpvyi tov iriOov Luc. Tim. 19; so, 
of other liquors, Tp. tov dffxv Hdt, 4. 23; e\aiov Poll. I. 245; v^ovs 
Nic. Th. 933 ; vSaros Pkit. 2. 895 C. 2. of metals, dross, Lat. 

scoria, Tpv^ aiSrjprieatTa Nic. Al. 51 ; x°^fo^' Diosc. 5. 120. 3. 
faecal matter in the stomach, Hipp. 1 159 F; toO ai'/jOTOS Galen. 4. 
metaph., t)xuJ--, (paivrjs rpvya Anth. Plan. 155: — metaph. also of an 
old man or woman, Ar. Vesp. 1 309, PI. 1086. III. ai rpvyes 

crTeii<pv\tTi5(s, second wine pressed out of the husks, poor wine, Lat. 
lora, Hipp. 359. 8 ; aird anjiipvkajv rpv^ Geop. 6. 13, 2 ; go, without 
any addition, Galen. ; cf. rpvyrjKpavios. IV. rpiig oivov otttq 

or iretppvyjxiVT], salt of tartar, later <p6/c\T] (Lat. faecula), obtained 
from the matter deposited on the bottom and sides of wine-vats, rpo- 
ta/coi rpvyus y pvnTOjxtOa scouring balls of this substance, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 3. ' 

Tpu|a)8t]s, fs, late form for rpvyijSrj^, Alex. Trail. 8. 433. 

Tpuos, TO, {rpvoS) =it6vos, distress, toil, labour, Poeta ap. E. M. 94. 

Tpvira, Tj, {rpvai) a hole, Eust. 1069. 19 ; ij tov ixvoi rp. Hdn. Epim. 
89 ; but Tpv-rrT), lb. 136, Anth. P. 14. 62 ; ai rwv avhwv rpvTiai Hesych. 
s. v. TTapaTTkaa jius. 

Tp vTr-u\a)Tn)J , f«os, o or i^, a fox that penetrates anywhere, a sly 
knave. Com. Anon. 278. 

TpvTrdvT] [a], Tj, =TpvTravov, Hesych. 

Tpviravia, Tj, a thong for working a rpvT!avov(cL rpvTraoj), Poll. 10. 146. 
Tptjiravijo), to bore through, Hesych. 

Tpviraviov, to, Dim. of rpxnravov. Phot. : so TpuiravicrKos, o, Eccl. 

Tp5-iravicr|x6s, 0, a boring, piercing, Aquila V. T. 

TpuTravo-cLSris, €S, like an auger, KivrjCiis Procl. Adv. -Soij, Id. 

TpuTTavov [u], Tu, a Carpenter's tool, fi borer, aiiger, Lat. terebra, 
worked by a thong, (v. sub rpvnaaj), Od. 9. 385, cf. Pratm. I. 16, Eur. 
Cycl. 461, Plat. Crat. 3S8 A, Anth. P. 6. 205. II. a surgical 

instrument, trepan, Hipp. V. C. 9 1 1 ; Tp. 6^11 Kal tv6v the straight- 
pointed trepan. Id. in Galen. Lex. ; rp. ajia-nriarov, another kind with 
a guard to prevent its piercing to the brain, Galen. III. a piece 

of wood for kindling fire (v. vvpeTov I), rpv-nava axaXKtvTa Soph. Fr. 
640. IV. rpvTvava, rd, metaph. for avoriroi, fellows who will 

do nothing ivithout driving. Crates ap. Stob. p. 55. 43. 

Tpvtravo-Oxos, o, (ex<") the handle of a borer. Poll. 7. II3., 10. 146. 

Tpi}TTdv-ii8t)S, cj, (f?5os) piercing, bSvvTj Psellus in Boiss. An. I. 219. 

Tpwao), fut. 77(70), (v. rpvoS) to bore, pierce through, ws ore ri$ TpvirSi 
(optat.) Supv vTjiov dvTjp rpvirdvw, 01 Se r ivtpdtv viroaaeiovaiv 'i/xavTi 
(cf. rpvTTavia) Od. 9. 384, cf. Hipp. V. C. 911, Plat. Crat. 387 E; rp. 
TOV noSa rfj l3e\6vTi Anth. P. II. 308; (but, rp. rai ttoSI Trjv 0e\6- 
vjjv to force it through . . , lb. 102) ; with double acc, 7ro;/o5 fie rhv 
TruSa Tp. Luc. Oc3'p. 169 ; cf. dKid : — Pass., reTpvnTjaSai rb rpfjjxa let the 
hole be bored, Hipp. 680. 19; Zi wro^ ■ ■ TerpvTrrjjiivov through well- 
bored ear, i. e. open to hear. Soph. Fr. 737 ; rd wra rerpvnrjjiivos having 
one's ears pierced for earrings, Xen. An. 3. I, 31 ; tpTj<pos reTpvurjixevrj 
the pebble of condemnation which had a hole in it, opp. to irkTjpijs, 
Aeschin. II. 34, Arist. Frr. 424-6; erfrpvmjro dWTj e^oSos Luc. Alex. 
16. 2. sens, obsc, Theocr. 5. 42, Anth. Plan. 243. 

TpiJirt], v. sub rpvira. 

TpuTrtjixa [C], TO, that which is bored, a hole, Eupol. Incert. 44; rp. 
vedis, i.e. one of the holes through which the oars worked, Ar. Pax 
1234 ; avXov rp. Plut. 2. 389 D ; patpiSos (cf. Tpu^aAta) Ev. Matth. I9. 
24 ; ixvpjiTjicaiv Anth. P. ll. 78 ; sens, obsc, Ar. Eccl. 624. 

TpijiTr|p.aTi-ov, to. Dim. of foreg.. Hero in Math. Vett. 161. 

TpuTTtjo-LS, Tj, a boring, Arist. Eth. E. 7. lo, 4 ; rHiv avXwv AristOX. 37D. 

TpOinjTeov, verb. Adj. one must bore, Eust. Opusc. 291. 53. 

Tpvirt)TT|p, ^poi, o, a pierced vessel, a colander, Philo Bclop. 90. 

Tpuirr]TT|s, ov, 6, a borer. Plat. Crat. 388 D. 

TpCiTTjTos, 6v, bored, Nicet. Ann. 361 A. 

Tpi)(r-av(i)p. opoj, 6, 77, (rpvoi) wearying a man. Soph. Ph. 209 : — unlets 
avScL Tpvadvaip •= aiSd avBpjs Terpvjiivov. 

5 I 


1586 

rpwC-Pios, ov, {Tpvw) wearing out life, Ar. Nub. 42 1 . 

Tpw-iTTiriov, TO, {rpvoj) a mark bund on the jaw of a horse superan- 
nuated in the public service, Eupol. Incert. 17, cf. Meineke Crates 2a/i. 2 : 
the Hne of Eupol shews that Tpva'nrneiov, as written in Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 15 1 7. 9, Poll. 7. 186, E. M., was incorrect. — The horse was Tpv- 
criTTTTOs. u, Thcogn. Can. 24. 23. 

TpOcris, 7, {Tpvw) a wearing away, exhaustion, Hesych. 

TpucTKcu, =Tpux<u, Hesych. 

Tpvcrp.6s, 6, {rpv^w) a murmuring, moaning, Greg. Naz. 

Tpucrtros (or rather rpvcros, Theognost. Can. 24. 21), -q, 6v, = Tpv(pep6?, 
Hesych. ; hence, acc. to Scaliger, the Lat. trossulus. 

TpCrdviT) [a], ij, the tongue of a balance, and generally, a balance, pair 
of scales, Lat. trutina, Ar. Vesp. 39, Dem. 60. 7, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 49, 
etc. : — hence the Verbs TpUTavetico Eust. Opusc. 123. 74 ; Tpiiravi^w lb. 
109. 78, Julian. 

Tpv<|>d\cia, ?7, Ep. name of a helmet, II. 3. 372, al. ; rp'nrrvxo^ II. 
352; auAcom? 13. 530; 'iirirovpit I9. 382; XevKoXofpovs rp., as an 
exaggerated Ep. phrase, Ar. Ran. 1016. (Commonly deriv. from rpiy, 
(/)d\os, a helmet with three <pa\oi, as if rpi<pa\€ia. But Buttm., 
Lexil. s. V. (pdXoi fin., remarks that Tpv(pa\fia is a general name, not 
the name of any special sort of helmet ; and therefore he derives it from 
Tpvw, and expl. it as a helmet having its (pa\os pierced to receive the 
plume, opp. to KaraiTV^. 

Tpi5<t)a\ir), Tj, =:Tpv(j>ak(ia, Hesych. 

Tpv<()aXis, V. sub rpo(pa\l^. 

Tpvct)aJ, aKos, o, a wanton, debauchee, Hippodam. in Stob. 250. 22. 

Tpti<j)du), {Tpvtprj) to live softly, delicately, luxuriously, to fare sumptu- 
ously, daintily, rp. €v dyKaKais fjirjTpos, of a child. Eur. Ion 1376; rp. 
iv Tats effOrjai Isocr. 21 B ; rp. Kat fxeya\oirp€nuis SiaiTacrBai Xen. 
Ath. I, II; \evKos ai'Opanros, iraj^vs, dp7os . , eiwdujs Tpvcpdv Sosicr. 
TlapaK. I : — part. Tpv(puiv used as Adj. delicate, effeminate, luxurious, 
voluptuous. Ar. Nub. 49, etc. ; rp. Kai dfxeXrji Plat. Legg. 901 A ; ol rpv- 
(pwvTfs Id. Meno 76 B ; to Tpv(l>wv effeminacy. Ar. Vesp. 1455. 2. 
of things, dainty, delicate, ^aaiXiKT) Kat Tpvtpwaa TraiSf'ia Plat. Legg. 
695 D ; dawiSa . . rpvcpSiffav Aristopho ^iKwv. 2, cf. Antiph. 'A<ppoS. 
I. 10; dpToi Tp. Poll. 7. 23. II. to be licentious, revel, run 

riot, wax wanton, Eur. Bacch. 969, Ar. Lys. 405, etc. ; to be extrava- 
gant, opp. to yXlcrxpws ^ijv, Arist, Pol. 2. 7, 7. III. to give 
oneself airs, be dainty, fastidious, discontented, difficult to please, ap' ov 
TpvfpSijxtv .. , oiffiv ovK dpKei TaSe ; Eur. Supp. 214: Tp. S' o Sa'inojv is 
jftckle, lb. 552 ; eireiSrj /loi Sokiis aii rpvtpav to hang back. Plat. 
Euthyphro II E, cf. Lach. 179C, Ale. i. 114 A; tv rais e/c/cXijaiats Tp. 
Kat KoXaKtveadai, of the people, Dem. 98. 12 ; ovk dveKT^v tlvai . . 
aixjJ-aKaiTov ovaav Tpvtpdv Id. 402. 28 ; TpvcpHaiv (Tcpoi vpos tTepovs, 
of philosophers, Alex. Tap. I. 14; followed by a modifying clause, vvv 
Se Tpvtpas 5ioT(..Plat. Prot. 327 E; (v rats . . eT^paiv . ■ drvxia.is rp. 
Euphro Incert. 2. 

TpC<|)€pa(vo(i.av, Pass, to be fastidious, rpvcpepavdels with a coxcomb's 
air, Ar. Vesp. 688. 

TpC(j>fp-apTr€Xovos, ov,with soft garments, of the lonians, Antiph. AojS. i. 

Tpii<j)tpeiiop.ai, Pass., = Tpv<pipa'ivoiiai, Lxx (Esth. 15. 3 Apocr.), Byz.: 
— hence Tpv<j>6p€t;|ji.a, t<5, a refinement, effeminacy, A. B. 225 ; in 
Hesych. -pcop,a. 

Tpv4)Epia, Tj, =Tpv(p(p6Tr]s, Rufus Eph., Aquila V. T. 

Tpiict)6p6-Pi-os, ov, living delicately, luxurious, A. B. 322, Procl., etc. 

Tpti<|)ep6onai, Piss.,=rpv<pfpaii'Oixai, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 688. 

Tpv<j)epo-iTdpeios, ov, with delicate cheeks, Manass. : Tpii^jspo-ircirXos, 
ov, with delicate robe. Id. : Tpti(t)epo-Trp6<Tcoiros, ov, with delicate face. Id. 

TpCeficpos, d, 6v, {Tpv(pTi) delicate, dainty, avxvv Batr. 66 ; vkoKa/xos 
Eur. BACch. 150; x^'P^^< XP^^' '^°-Pt Anth. P. 5. 66, 151., 12. 136; 
of almonds, Arist. Fr. 255 : — to Tpvcfiepuv dainty softness, Ar. Eccl. 
901. II. of persons, their life and habits, effeminate, luxurious, 

voluptuous, like dUpos. Ar. Vesp. 551, etc. ; 57 Tp. 'Icuv/a Callis KvkK. 2 ; 
jj Tp. AerrBos Antiph. 'Ofiot. 1 ; rp. 0ta> avveartv Menand. KiOap. I. g ; 
Tp. TpoTToi Plat. Com. <i>a. 4 : — to Tpv<pep6v effeminacy. Is to Tpvtpepai- 
Tfpov iJ,(re<yTr]ffav Thuc. i. 6 : — so also in Adv., rp. Kat dxoXdaTws (^fjv 
Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 6 ; also neut. as Adv., Tpv(j>ep6v rt SiaffaXaKwvl^eiv 
voluptuously, Ar. Vesp. 1 169; Tp. \a\uv to speak softly, Theocr. 20. 
7, cf. 21. 18. 

Tpv4>€p6-o-apKos, ov, with soft, tender flesh or body, Xenocr. Aq. I. 30. 
Tpv^tpo-<j'rf\\i.<i)v, ov, of delicate warp or texture, Schol. Lyc. 863. 
Tpt)4>fp6T-ir)S, ??toj, 17, luxury, rfa;n/z'«ess,Arist.Eth.E. 2.3,4,Ath.544F. 
Tpii<{)€p6-xp'<JS, ccv, offender skin or hue, Diosc. I. 86. 
Tp-CtticpuSios, Adv. luxuriously. Phot. 

Tpti<}>'r]. 7), (.^TPT, OpvTTTOj, V. sub Tilpo)) : — softness, delicacy, dainti- 
ness, Eur. Fr. 884. 4, Plat., etc. ; <ttoAi5oj KpoKotaaav . . Tpvtpdv (sic 
leg. pro ffToAi'Sa .. rpvtpdi) Eur. Phoen. 1491 : — in pi. luxuries, dainti- 
nesses, Lat. deliciae, Tpv<pat TpaiiKai Id. Or. 1113 ; Tpvtpds Tpvtpdv Id. 
Bacch. 970; al ayav Tp. Id. Fr. 55. 2; eis ttAoutous dwo(i\fipat Kat 
Tpvcpas Plat. Ale. i. 122 B. cf. Legg. 637 E. II. luxuriousness, 

wantonness, tujv ■ywaiKwv rj Tpvcpr) Ar. Lys. 387 ; rp. Kat dKoXaala, rp. 
Kat jiaXOaKia Plat. Gorg. 492 C, Rep. 590 B ; — personified, TpvtpTjs 
■jrpoaojTTOv Ar. Lys. 974- cf. Alex. To/c. I. III. daintiness, insolence, 

fastidiousness, vnd Tpviprjs Ar. PI. 818 ; vBpis ravr' iart Kat rp. Id. Ran. 
21, cf. Plat. Gorg. 525 A, Arist. Pol. 4. Ii, 6. 

Tpv4>T)\6s, 17, ov, rare poet, form of rpvtpipos, Anth. P. 7- 48. Adv. 
-XSjs, Harp. s. V, 'lajvmws. 

Tp\i4>T)p,a, TO, the object in which one takes pride or pleasure, rp. \(K- 
rpaiv Eur. I. A. 1050; of some kind of ornament (but cf. napvcprjs), Ar. 
Fr. 309. 7, cf. Polyzel. Incert. I. 


TpwyXvSpiov. 

TpTj4)T]TT|s, ov, 0, a voluptuary, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 82, Ath. 7 A ; also 
Tpv4>i]Tias, ov, 6, Hdu. Epim. 137, Manass. Chron. 6692. 

Tpti<j)T]Tidco, Desiderat. of rpvcpdco, to long to revel, Clem. Al. 325. 

Tpv4)TjTi.i«6s, 17, ov, voluptuous, Clem. Al. 296, Eust. 1910. 40. 

Tpri(t>o-Ka\dcripi.s, f/, a soft costly woman's garment, Ar. Fr. 309. 6. 

TptJ<j)os, €os, TO, (^TPT^, OpvTTTw) that wMch is broken off, a piece, 
morsel, lump, Od. 4. 508 ; aprov Anth. P. 6. 105 ; in pi., Hdt. 4. iBl, 
Pherecr. McTaAA.. I. 5 ; rpvfpos kvXikos a 'potsherd, Choeril. 8. 

TpOx''lP°s, d, iv, ragged, tattered, worn out, rpvx''jpol trept rpvx^p^v 
Xpoa kaic'ia fxara Eur. Tro. 496. 

Tptixivos, rj, ov, of rags, ragged, Joseph. A.J. 5. 1, 16, Alciphro l. 36,etc. 

Tpvxiov, r6. Dim. of rpCxos, a tatter, shred, Hipp. Art. 813, 837, etc. 

Tptixvos, y.^arpixvos. Phot., E. M. ; used as a symbol of sweetness, 
povaiKwrepos rpvxvov Com. Anon. 235 ; d <pajvd Si rpyx^os Theocr. 
I°- 37 '• rpvxva, and so the Schol.). 

Tpvxvoo), in Galen. Lex. Hipp., f. 1. for rpvx^oj, q.v. 

Tpvxoojiai, Pass, to be worn out, oTkos rpvxovrai Mimnerm. 2. 12; 
mostly in pf. part. TerpvxoJI^evos (v. rpvcu) Thuc. 4. 60, Hipp. 613. 13, 
Plat. Legg. 807 B, etc. ; rw iroXiiiai Kara vdvra nrp. Thuc. "j. 28 ; 
into rSiv -noKefiojv Polyb. I. II, 2 ; also, rpvxojOrjvai to cu/fia, viz. by 
disease, Hipp. 592. 34. II. of the Act., rpvxovv is cited in 

Galen. Gloss. ; and an aor. (irpvxoioav rrjv 'EAAdSa) occurs in Hdn. 3. 2, 
and in compd. eKrpvxooj. 

Tp-Oxos, eos, TO, a worn 07it, tattered garment, a rag, shred, rpvx^i 
KaXvtpBets QecraaXrjs dirXrjyiSos Soph. Fr. 843 ; rpvx^i -neTrXwv Eur. E!. 
501 ; — in pi., rags, tatters, lb. 184, Phoen. 325, Ar. Ach. 418. II. 
a rent. Si iiiariojv . . olov rp. (iro'irjffev Arist. Meteor. 3. I, II. [The 
old Gramm. write rpvxos, as if v were short ; but the Poets have always 
V, as required by the deriv. from Tpvxc".] 

Tpv\b} p] : Ion. impf. rpvx^OKtv Ap. Rh. 2. 473: fut. rpv^ai: — Pass., 
pres. and impf., v. infr. : the pf. is supplied by rpvw and rpvxoopLat : cf. 
Kararpvx'"- (For the Root, v. rpvio.) To wear out, waste, con- 
sume, Tpvxovai 6e oIkov Od. I. 248., 16. 125 ; 01 Te [jcrjcpfivts'] fitXia- 
aaaiv Ka/iarov rp. Hes. Op. 303, v. sub Kararpvxo^ tttwxov ovk dv ris 
KaXeot rpv^ovra i avrdv no one would invite a beggar to eat him out 
of house and home, Od. 17. 387; Tpi^x^"' ^'Of iv KaKorrjri Theogn. 
909; rpvx^i rd vovcrr/fiara Hipp. 310. 34; rpvxovaiv 'tpcures, nidos, 
etc., Anth. P. 12. 88, 143 ; yd <p6lvovaa rpvxfi ipvxdv distresses, afflicts. 
Soph. O. T. 666 ; Tpvxovaa ffavrr/v Eur. Hel. 1286 ; Tp. urpaTtiais tt)v 
TToXiV Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4 : — Pass, to be worn out, TpvxoiJ.(vos Od. I. 288., 
2. 219, cf. Theogn. 75° ! Xinai Tpvx^oSai Od. 10. 177' rivals dvav- 
Spwrotffi rpix^oOai Soph. Tr. 110 ; XP°^V •'^j- ^^5 > dnirXaKiais Eur. 
Hipp. 147 ; ry TrpoaeSp^iq Thuc. I. 126 ; voaois Kat n6vois Plat. Legg. 
761 D ; Kar' oIS/x dXiov Eur. Hel. 521 ; irpvxop-foBa .. oSonrXavovvres 
Ar. Ach. 68 ; Svffp.€viwv aarv rp. Solon 3. 22 : — also c. gen., rpvxfadai 
Tivos to pine away for or because of .. , Eur. Hipp. I47 (v. sub dviepos), 
Ar. Pax 989 : — cf. Tpvx6oiJ.ai. 

TpiJX'Jf i-s, 17, exhaustion, distress. Max. Tyr. 34. 2. 

Tpvu> : fut. Tpvaai [v] Aesch. Pr. 27, (««-) App. Civ. 4. 108: — used 
mostly in pf. pass, rerpvfiai (v. infr.), other tenses being borrowed from 
Tpvx<^, rpvxoo/xat : cf. aTro— , Kara-rpvoj. (^TPf is a strengthd. 
form of .^TEP, rdpta : hence come rpv-os, Tpv-xt^, rpv-xos, rpv- 
Xoo), Tpv-aKoj ; rpv-irr), rpv-iravov ; rpv-jja, rpv-jiri, rpv-ixaXid ; 6pv- 
Txra, rpv-tpos. rpv-tprj, Tpv-<p(p6i, etc.) To rub down, wear out, 

dx^J^Scl'j' KaKov Tpvad ce Aesch. 1. c. : — Pass, to be worn out, rirpvaai 
Simon. 146; rerpvffOat Is to effxarov KaKOv Hdt. I. 22, cf. 2. 129; 
SaKpvai rtrpvfifOa Anth. P. 9. 549 ; mostly in part., T€Tpvp.evos (oft. 
with V. 1. TeTptfip,evos), rerp. raXanraipirjai rt Kat ytXiw Hdt. 6. 12; 
TTovois rtrpvp-iva aw/xara Plat. Legg. 761 D; yvpa Anth. P. 6. 228; 
yrjpa'i Kat TTfv'iq Call. Ep. 69 ; vttvo} Anth. P. 9. 627 ; (k Tropeias Plut. 
Eum. 15 ; tS> ttoAI/ko) Polyb. I. 62, 7 ; uTro rrjs KaKo-naOuas Id. 10. 13, II. 

TpioaS«i)S, €0)5, o, a dweller in the Troad, Steph. B.: Adj. TpuiaSiKos, 
17, 6v, Eust. 313. 27. 

Tpcpds, dSoj, fj. v. tpwias. 

Tpco-ydXia, rd, (rpwyo)) fruits eaten at dessert, figs, nuts, etc., like 
rpayrjpLara (which is the older word, acc. to Arist. Fr. 100), Ar. Pax 
772, PI. 798, Poll. 6. 79: — sometimes in sing., as in Pind. Fr. 94, Plut. 
2. 133 C. — An Adj. rpaydXtos, = rpojKT6s, is cited by Hesych. 

tpioyXtj, 77, (rpwyw) a hole formed by gnawing, esp. a mouse's hole, 
Batr. 52, Babr. 31. 17: generally, a hole, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 2, al. : a 
rent in clothes, Batr. 184 ; in the skin, Hipp. 251. 17. 

TpojYXiTTfjs [r], on, 6, a kind of swallow that inhabits holes, like the 
sand-martin, Hdn. Epim. 36, Eust. 228. 35. 

Tpco-y^iTis, lSos, fj, a kind of myrrh, often in Alex. Trail. ; sometimes 
written rpwyXoSvris, as in Galen. ; and rptuyXoSvriKr) in Diosc. I. 77. 

TpioYXoSijTeo), to dwell in holes, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 9, cf. Incess. An. 16, 6. 

Tpa)YXo-8iJTi]S [C], ov, o, (Svo)) one xvho creeps into holes, of foxes and 
snakes, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 28 ; of crabs. Id. Incess. An. 17. I : — tpoi- 
yXoSvrai, Troglodytes, Cave-men, an Aethiopian tribe, Hdt. 4. 183, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 3, Strab., etc. II. name of a bird, prob. = 

rpcuyXlrrjs, Aet. 

tpwyXo-SCtikos, 17, 6v, of or for dwellers in holes, (wa rp. animals 
that divell in holes, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. II. of or belonging 

to the Troglodytes, Strab. 798, Diosc, etc. ; 17 TpaiyXoZvriKri their 
country, Strab. 768, etc.; also fj "VpmyXoSvTis, Diod. I. 30: — Adv. -8u- 
TLKuis, like Troglodytes, Strab. 828. 

tpwyXo-SCtos, ov, =rpojyXoSvriK6s, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 9. 

tp&jyXo-Sijoov, part, with no indie, in use, creeping into a hole, of a 
mouse, Batr. 52. 

TpUYXvBpiov, TO, Dim. of rpuiyXtj, a small hole, Theognost. 


TpuYXuTos, ^, <5v, (as if from Tpa>yX6oimi) with a hole through, Eccl. 
TpuiYlxa., T6,=Tpai'yaKiov, Philox. 3. II, in pi. 

Tpu>Y'J : fut. rpw^oiiai Ar. Ach. 806, Xen. : aor. I irpai^a (kot-) Batr. 
182, Hipp. 565. 46, Timon Fr. 7 : aor. 2. erpayov, 3 sing. subj. rpdyri 
Pherecr. Kopiavv. I. 5 (elsewhere only in comp. with Kara-, irapa-, ev-) : 
— Pass., pf. rerpwyfiai (5ia-) Ar. Vesp. 371 ; (rrapev-) Eubul. Au^. 
I. To gnaw, nibble, munch, esp. of herbivorous animals, as mules, 
aypwariv rp. Od. 6. 90 ; of swine, (p€l3iv9ovs rp. Ar. Ach. 801, cf. 806 ; 
of cattle, Tov 6aK\6v, Kofiapov rp. Theocr. 4. 45., 9. II ; rarely of dogs, 
Sotad. ap. Stob. 528. 20. II. of men, to eat vegetables or fruit, roiij 

yevo/iivovs Kvafiovs ovre rpwyovat ovrt 'iipovra TraTeovrai Hdt. 2. 37 ; 
TO Kara} T^s Pv(}\ov Id. 2. 92 ; rov Kapirov rov \wtov Id. 4. 177 ; rp. 
^orpvs Ar. Eq. 1077; PoXliovs rpd/ywv, rvpovs KairTcuv Anaxil. Avp. 2 : of 
a dessert, to eat fruits, as figs, almonds, etc., Hdt. I. 71, Ar. Pax 1324, 
Pherecr. Incert. 2, cf Batr. 34 (v. rpcuyaKia) ; irpia, fifX'tvijKra Solon 37. 

I, Antiph. AewT. J ; absol., rp. ical Trtvtiv to eat dessert and drink, Dem. 
402. 21 : — Com. metaph., yvw/xas rp. TlavSeXereiovs Ar. Nub. 924: — 
Pass., rpuyerai airaXa ravra Kai ava Hdt. 2. 92. 

TpcotaOev, Adv. from Troy, Pind. N. 7. 60. 

TpaiAs, contr. Tpaxis, (oft. written Tpaiaj), dSos, fern. ofTpwioj, Trojan, 
Od. 13. 263; TpoiidSas yvvaiKas II. 9. 1 39, al. ; and alone, TptotdSfS 
18. 122, al. ; TpSjas Koi tpaiaSas Trojan man and Trojan woman, 22. 
105. II. yij Tp<f)a.s the Troad, Soph. Aj. 819, al. ; and without 

yfi, y Tptuds Hdt. 5. 122. 

TpcoiKos, Tl, 6v, (Tpcus) Trojan, II. 10. II, Soph., etc., and in Prose ; rcl 
IpcDiKo. the times of Troy, Hdt. 2. 145, al. 

Tpuios, r), ov, contr. Tpojds, of Tros, ittttoi II. 5. 222. II. 
Trojan, II. : — cf. TpcLs, TpwiKos. 

TpcoCs, (5oj, J7, = Tpa;ids, Tpyds, Dion. H, i. 52, Stcph. B. 

TpioKTii, ra, V. rpaiKros. 

rpojKTailo), = KaKovpyiai, E. M. 770. 54: vulg. Tpaurataai. which has 
quite another meaning, v. rpaKrat^oj. 

TpioKTTjs, ov, 6, (rpajyoS) a gnawer, nibbler : but in Od. 14. 289., 15. 
416, Phoenician traffickers are called rpuinrai, greedy hiaves ; so, rp. 
<j(p6hp' iariv Com. Anon. 236 ; and the old Gramm. explain rpiiurris 
by (payos, (piXoKepSri?, -rravovpyos, airarewv, Eust., Phot. ; cf. Philostr. 
660. 2. as Adj.. rpwKrat x^'P^^ greedy hands of an usurer, 

Anth. P. 9. 409. II. a sea-fish with sharp teeth, Ael. N. A. I. 5, 

— the d/iia of Opp. III. = Tpdjf I, Hieracosoph. (From TptuKTJ/s 

came Lat. tructus, tructa, Ital. truta, Fr. truit, our trout.) 

TpoJKTiKos, T}, ov, greedy, Philo 2. 269, Tzetz. ; also the pecul. fem. 
TpioKTis, (Sos, Id. Hes. Op. 702. 

TpojKTOs, 17, OV, verb. Adj. of rpdjyw, to be gnawed or eaten raw: eatable, 
Hdt. 2. 92 ; rp. KrjTiosa. kitchen garden, Philostr. 138. II. rpancra, ra, 
= rp(iiya\La, fruits eaten at dessert, oaa earl rp. Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 ; rpwKra, 
arjaafxov re Kai neKiros sweetmeats of sesame and honey, Hdt. 3. 48. 

rpCi\ia (not rpwv/xa), Tpa)|j,aTC2[(i>, TpoJ(j.aTCT)S, Ion. for rpavfx-, v. 
Dind. Dial. Hdt. xxxvii. 

Tpa>|i.d, ^, Dor. for *TpavfJ.r], rpav/jta, rp. c\k«os a festering wound, 
Pind. P. 4. 483. 

Tpa)|, rpaiyos, 6, (rpdiyai), a gnawer, name of the weevil, Lat. curcvlio, 
Strattis lucert. 18. Tl. = rp(jiy\r], Hesych. 

Tpco^aXXis, 17, =foreg. I, Alex. 'AiriyXavK. I. 12 ; iroxalis in Plin. 
Tpcojavov, TO, a Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2 (v. Schneid.) : cf rpav^ava. 
Tpto|-d,pn)S, ov, 6, Bread-gnawer, name of a mouse in Batr. 
Tpc!)|i(jios, ov, =rpo}Kr6s, Theocr. I. 49 : — rpii^i/ia, ra, = rpaiKra, Hipp. 

549- 36., 550- fin- 
Tpu^is, fttis, y, a gnawing, biting, raiv bvvxoJV Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 
Tpojos, Tpioos, V. sub Tpwios. 

Tpcoo-<|)06pos, ov, destructive to the Trojans or to Troy. Anth. P. 9. 62. 

TpcoirAo), poet, for rpe-noi, to turn, change, ijTe Baiia rpwirSiaa x^f 
■noXvTjxia tpajvrjv, of the nightingale, Od. 19. 521 : — Med. to turn one- 
self, turn about, ttuKiv rpanraadai II. 16. 95 ; vpos iroXiv Od. 24. 536 : 
(j>60ovSe II. 55. 666 ; rpairaaicero (pfvyeiv II. 568: cf. rpaixaoj, ffrpmcpdw, 
vwndo). Cf. rpoTTaoptai. 

Tpios, Tpaids, 6, TVos, the mythic founder of Troy, II. 5. 265., 20. 230, 
h. Ven. 208. II. pi. Tpw€s, Tpuicov, ol, Trojans, Hom., etc. ; 

TpSar Kai Tpouds (Tpaias?) Trojan men and Trojan women, II. 22. 57 ; 
cf Tpdjios. 

Tpuo-is, ecus, t), (rpiioj) a wounding, Hipp. V. C. 826, Plut. 2. 20 E ; 
etc. ; in pi., Arist. Poet. II, 10 '.—injury to a tree,Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 1. 

Tptocrp.6s, 6, {rpojoj) like inrpajafios, a miscarriage, Hipp. 206 D. al. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 209. 

TpcoTtov, verb. Adj. one must wound, Soran. Obst. 118 A. 

TpcoTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of rpwu. rirpwoKoj, to be wounded, vulnerable. 

II. 21. 568, Eur. Hel. 810, Xen. An. 3. I, 23, Eubul. ^(ptyy. 1.8. 2. 
wounded, Schol. Ven. II. I. 102. 

TpcoCjjia, V. rp&iia. 

•Tpu>xku>, Ep. for rpf\63, to run, gallop, t-mroi plfupa /xaXa rpcuxaioi II 
22. 163 : — cf. Od. 6. 318, et v. s. -nXiaaoimi : cf rpajiraca, arpaxpaai, etc. 
Tptooj, radic. form of mpijOKca, q. v. 

TV, Dor. nom. for av, Pind. P. 2. 105, Ar. Ach. 777. II. Dor. 

acc. for <re (when it is alwa3's enclit.), lb. 730, 1225. 

TvPapis, 6, a Dorian salad, parsley pickled in vinegar. Poll. 6. 71. 

Tv(3i, TO, an Egypt, winter month, Plut. 2. 371 D, Anth. P. 9. 383. 

TVYaTpiov, for Ovyarpiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1184, 1210. 

tvyxavi^, Theogn. 253, Pind., Att. : Ep. impf tiJ^x"'''"' Od. 14. 231 : 
— fut. rev^ofiai Horn., Att. (also as fut. med. of rfvxoi) ■ — aor- 2 ItPxoi', 
Ep. rvxov, Hom., Att.; Ep. subj. tvx<u/", -J/ff' H- 7- ^43-' "l^- 
later alto rtriixvff' Maxim, tt. kot. apx- 577; late Ep. opt, TeTi5xoi/ii ^ 


— Tu'yp^d vft). 1 5 H 7 

Manetho 3. 299 : Ep. also aor. I (rv\rj(ra Horn., Hes. Fr, 17 Marcksch. : 
— pf T^rxixflKa (intr,) Hom,, Thuc, I, 32, (trans.) Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 2, 
Isocr., etc.; later also rinvxa Dem, 563. II, Arist. Eth, N, 3. II, 7, 
P, A. 2. 2, I, etc; but Ion. plqpf tTCTtvxff Hdt. 3, 14; corruptly rt- 
rvxa. in Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4: — Med., aor. I riv^aaOai Themist. 161 C, 
Lxx (2 Mace. 15. 7), cf C. I. 3284: — Pass., aor. i irdxOrjv {iv-) 
Polyb. 35. 6, I : pf rhivyixai (km-) Id. 6. 53, 2. (The ^TTK, 
TTX, Curt, regards as akin to -/TEK, v. sub r'licrai.) 

A. to hit, esp. to hit a mark with an arrow, Hom., etc. : — Con- 
struction, c. acc, rov Sovpi rvxV'^<^^ I'- 12- 394; x^PH-^-^'V ayicuiva 
rvxiiv jxiaov 5. 582, cf 4. 106, Od. 22. 7 ; — c. gen., rix^ yap ()' ajxadoio 
I3a9(lr]s II. 5. 587, cf 23. 857 (Hom. mostly constructs it with acc, when 
the object hit is alive, with gen. when it is lifeless ; so, r. rod OKoirov Plat. 
Legg. 717 A, Xen. An. 3. 2, 19) ; c. dupl. gen., ti .. toC iraihbs Tt5- 
Xoi/ii iJ,far]S rrjs KapS'irj^ Hdt. 3. 35 ; — a prep, is sometimes added, Kara. 
KXrjiSa, KarcL (ojarijpa rvxTjoa^ [Tird] II. 5. 579-> 12. 189; 0^70 vno 
OTfpvoto 4. 106 ;— absol., fnifipores ov5' trvx^^ 5- 287 ; at /ce ti/xc^A" 
7. 243, Od. 22. 7 ; and so the part, tvxojv is often joined with pdXXetv, 
ovrdv, etc., 5. 98., 12. 394., 13. 371, 397, etc. ; but also conversely, Orj- 
prjrfjp krvxv<^f PaXwv 15. 581 ; PaXihv rvxoip-i Hdt. 3. 35. IX. 
to hit, hit upon, light upon, with collat. notion of accident : 1. of 
persons, to meet by chance, meet with, fall in with, AaK^halfiovi . . rvxv- 
tras having met [him] in Lacedaemon, Od. 21. 13, cf 14. 334., 19. 291, 
Pind., etc. ; — c. gen., r. Oprjvrjrov Aesch. Ag. 1075 ; rpiaKrrjpos lb, 172 ; 
avSpSiv ayaOuiv Lys. 190, 43 ; yvvaiKwv Xen. Symp, 9, 7 ; and with a 
predicate added, -npocppovaiv Vloiaav r. Pind. I. 4 (3), 73 ; r. rtvos ^uiv- 
Tor Soph. O. T. 1450, cf Eur. Heracl. 351, etc. ; tihuiv r. o'iojv ere XPV 
Eur. Hel. 1300, cf. Lys. 151. 27; epajrare airovs ottoIojv rivZv fjfiSiv 
trvxov Xen. An. 5. 5, 15. b. aor. part, u rvxuv, one who meets 
one by chance, the first one meets, any one, Lat. quivis, Hes. Th. 973, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc. ; 01 rvxovns every-day men, the vulgar, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 9, 10, etc. ; eis rjv ruiv rvx^vrwv Isocr. 212 A ; ov l^aXeKpei 
Trp6<paais ij rvxova oXov Eur. Incert. 17; ovx 0 r. Xoyo? no common 
discourse. Plat. Legg. 723 E; of t. <p6^oi trifling fears, Lycurg. 152. 34 ; 
TO rvxdv any chance thing. Plat. Tim. 46 E ; ov5e yap wv ervx^v ^v Dem. 
270. 20: — cf. (TTiifit {flf^i) I. 2. b, kmrvyxdvoj II. 3, and v. infr. B, 2. 
of things, to meet with, hit, reach, gain, get, obtain a thing, and in the 
past tenses (like Kenrrjjxai), to be in possession of, to have, c, gen., tto/*- 
JT^S Kai voaroio Od. 6. 290; aiSoCs Theogn. 253, 256; o'lKrov Aesch. 
Pr. 239; ^vyyvoj/xrjs Thuc. 7. Ij ; TTjS dfi'ar Ar. Av. 1223; Bal/xovos 
■ . KaKoSa'ijiovos Id. Eq. II 2 ; r. ruv Xeyonivojv to be acquainted with 
them, Plat. Prot. 342 E. b, after Hom. also c acc, jXiaOov Hdt, 5. 
23 ; Td TTpoacpopa Aesch. Cho. 71 1, cf Eum. 30, Soph. O. C. 1 106, Ph. 
509, Elmsl. Med. 741. c. after either case a gen. pers. may be added, 
to obtain a thing from a person, Siv 5e aov rvx^iv itpiepiai Soph. Ph. 
1315 ; crou rovro r. Id. O. C. 1168 ; or the pers. may be added with a 
Prep., T. erraivov tK rivot Id. Ant. 665 ; (piXorr^ros irapa rivos Od. 15,158; 
riix'iav idpav irapa rivos Aesch, Eum, 856, cf Theogn. 253, Xen, ; aidoijs 
vn6 nvos Xen, Cyr. I. 6, 10, cf Mem. 4, 8, 10, etc, d, c. inf, 
Trpos naKapuv r. €v iraax^p^ev ( = eviraddas) Pind, P. 3. 186 ; oTftai aov 
rev^eaOai fieOel^val /xe Plat, Phileb, 50 D ; fav ipavaai . . rvxailJ^ev Plut. 
Pelop. 33. 3. also in bad sense, ^'ir]% rvx^iv to meet with, suffer 
violence, Hdt. 9. 108 ; rpavfiar(uv, KaKuiv Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur, Hec, 
1 280 ; Si'«);s, Kp'tcreais Plat. Gorg. 472 D, Phaedr. 249 A, cf Legg. 869 B ; 
— just like KvprjOai, cf Valck. Hdt. 7. 208. 4. absol. to hit the 
mark, gain one's end or purpose, as we say, to make a hit, succeed, ovk 
krvx^oev eXi^as II. 23. 466 ; ti Ti^xj? Tis epSav Pind. N. 7. 16, cf 81 ; 
TO rvxfiv = viKri, Id, O. 2. 93; TreiOeiv . . rvyxdveiv 6' apta Eur. Hec. 
819 ; ei rvxoipLtv Thuc. 4. 63 ; rvxdvres //"successful, opp, to acpaXivrei, 

3- 39> '^f- 3- 82, Pind. P. 10, 96 ; rvyxdvovai Kai dirorvyxdvovai 
Arist. Poet. 6, 7 ; — 6p6S>s irpdrreiv koi r. Plat. Euthyd. 280 A : to gain 
one's request, Hdt. I. 213., 5. 23 ; (so tu7X'^*'^"' ywp.r]s in Thuc. 3. 42) : 
and in speaking, to be right, ri viv Xeyovaa . . rvxoip.' dv ; Aesch. Ag. 
1233, cf Cho. 14, 318, 997, Soph. Ph. 223, O. C. 1580; so, AlKav 
viv TTpocayopevofifv rvxovrn KaXws Aesch, Cho, 951. 5, to have 

the lot or fate, of Kf tux?7 whoever draws the lot (namely, to die), 11,8,430. 

B. intr. to happen to be at a place, siVfp rvxrioi jxdXa ax^^dv if by 
chance she be quite near, II. 11. 116; piT) av ye Ketde tiJx<"s may'st thou 
not he there, Od. 12. 106 ; irerpr] rervxrjKe biapiirepis dfi(poTepai9ev 10. 
88 ; irc5(Oio Siairpvawv tet^x'^ko'S II. 17. 748 : — Horn, uses only pf in 
this intr. sense. 2. of events, and things generally, to happen to 
one, befal one, come to one's lot or share, c. dat. pers., ovveKa fiot rvxe 
iroXXd because much fell to me, II. II. 684, cf Bdckh v. 1. Pind. P. I. 
35 (^^) ' with a notion of succeeding. Kai fioi fxdXa rvyxave irdvra Od. 
14. 231 : — so in Att., BeXoijx' av dr TrXelaroiai ■nr)iiovd^ rvxetv Aesch. 
Pr. 346, cf Pers. 706 ; oT avrots rvxot Soph. Ph. 275 ; et tl Seairoratat 
rvyxdvet Eur. Ale. 139; and absol., ei S' avd', t pLT) yevoiro, av/Mpopd. 
rvxoi Aesch. Theb. 5, cf. Ag. 347, etc. ; dpiara rrpdi to rvyxdvov Eur. 
Hel. 1290, cf. Ion 151 1. 3. impers., orrws ervyxavev as it chanced. 
i.e. without any rule, indefinitely, Eur. Hipp. 929 ; ovoji "ervxe ra) Thuc, 
5, 20; dis or liiarrep ervxev Xen, Mem, 3, 9, 13, Hell, 3. I, 19; ovk 
eiKT) Kai (US ervxe Polyb, 2. 56, 3 ; y ervxe, oirov ervxe Xen. Oec. 3, 3, 
Cyr. 8. 4, 3 ; ojrdTc tvxoi sometimes. Plat. Phaedo 89 B ; otov tvxij 
Eur. El, I160; orav r. ex rrapepyov Thuc. I. I42 ; yviKa av r. Dem, 
10,4; &v Tvxv, E' Tvxoi, Plat, Crat, 430 E, Hipp, Mi, 367 A; to 5^ eI 
ervxev ovx ovrcos exei Id, Crat, 439 C ; Et oi/tojs ervxe Arist. Categ, 7, 
34, al, ; TO oTTj) ervxev mere chance. Plat, Phileb. 28 D : v, infr, IX. 
3. II. as this notion must include that of a chance coincidence, 
rvyxdvo) in this sense is joined with the part, of another Verb, so that 
the two together form one finite Verb, and the notion added \>y rvyxdvoi 

5la 


T^vSevs — TV/j.Po<pa.vTt]i. 


1588 

can often only be rendered by an Adv. just, jusi now, just ihen,Tcl votojv 
TV^Xavcii which I have just now in my mind, Hdt. I. 88., 8. 65, 68; 
eTCTfi/xee k-nianuixwo'S Id. 3. 14; S TK7xa!'a) fxadwv which I have just 
learnt, Soph. Tr. 370; irapwv kTvy\avnv I was by just then. Id. Aj. 
742 ; TU7xai''^ KaStxihwv I am sleeping ^jis^ now, Ar. Vesp. 336 ; irvxov 
arpaTfvviifVoi they were just then engaged in an expedition, Thuc. I. 
104 ; CTUXC Kara tovto Kaipov tXBwv he came just at this point of time. 
Id. 7. 2 : hence by chance or hap, as Find. N. 7- 8l> etc. ; but often Tu-y- 
■X^avo) cannot be translated at all, esp. in phrase rvyx°^^'^ ^""^ which is 
simply = €i/xi', Hes. Fr. 22. 11, Aesch. Theb. 520, Soph. Aj. 88, Ar. PI. 
35, Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc. 2. the part, is often omitted, 6 70^ 

//c'7«rTos TU7xa''fi Sopv^tvojv Soph. El. 46 ; ci' aoi X'^P'''^ TU7xai'ei tqSc 
lb. 1457; vvv 5' aypoiot rvyxo-vei lb. 313; (vSov yap dprt Tvyx^vfi 
Id. Aj. 9; €1 cru Tvyx^veis evicrTrifiojv rovraiv Plat. Prot. 313 E, cf. 
Gorg. 502 B, Rep. 369 B, al. : — sometimes indeed rvyxo-v^^v is used 
very much like ejvat, ovk diroSd/^ov tvxovtos not being absent, Pind. P. 
4. 9 (cf. Toaaais) ; nov XPV Tvyx'^vtiv ; Eur. I. A. 730 ; t. iv tUTrvpon 
to be engaged in .. , Id. Andr. 1 13; tKaaroi irvyxcvov, rjvKi^ovTo 
Xen. An. 2. 2, 17, cf. 3. I, 3 ; oft. in Arist., Svo fxip-q rtrvxrjictv Pol. 6. 

3, 4, cf. 4. 2, 4, Top. 6. 14, 4, al. : — Person indeed (ad Hec. 782) follows 
Phrynichus in rejecting this usage in Att., but v. Elmsl. Mus. Crit. I. p. 
351, Herm. Soph. Aj. 9, El. 46, Lob. Phryn. 277. 3. in phrases 
like the following it is easy to supply a part, from the context, ottcus 
lTvyx<^v(v (sc. txovaa <paivr)v) Eur. Hipp. 929 ; diraipovT^s and rrjs He- 
Xovovvrjaov oiruOev Tvxotev (sc. dnaipovres), for urtuBtv rvxoi, Thuc. 

4. 26, cf. 93., 5. 56, Plat. Theaet. 179 C; on dv Tvxmai, tovto Xi- 
yovai, they say whatever comes uppermost (i.e. o tl dv ruxcfcrt XeyovTes) 
Id. Prot. 353 A ; 6 Tl av tvxojgi, tovto irpaTTovai Id. Crito 45 D, cf. 
Gorg. 522 C, Symp. 181 B; dva(f>vovTai uiroOtv dv Tvxy tKaarot Id. 
Theaet. 180 C ; Tax tuxoio', caxppovtaTtpot ytvoivro Dem. 
etc. ; — but sometimes the Verb agrees with the person, where an im- 
personal usage would be expected (as S^Aos Ufxi, h'lKaios ilp-i, for hriKov 
iciTi, S'lKaiov ecTTi) ; Sov\(V(iv iidWov jj fj.(9' oTrorkpov dv tvxojoi tov- 
Tojv e\(vd(povs tivai Thuc. 8. 48 ; — in 3. 43, ttpus upy-qv, r\v Tiva tv- 
X^jTe aipaKtvTts is the easiest construction, according to any passion by 
which you may have suffered loss ; but others prefer to supply with TVX^Te 
the part. fiy^ioGfTes from the following verb (rj/MovTe. III. 
neut. part, tvxov, used absol. like k^ov, Trap6v,etc., since it so be/el, ovtois 
r. Luc. Symp. 43: then 2. as Adv., perchance, perhaps, Xen. An. 
6. I, 20, Plat. Ale. 2. 140 A, 150 C, Menand. T«upy. 1, etc. ; KaTd to 
T. Arist. Pol. 7- 4> 6; tvx^v ^tv . . , tvxov 5h . . Arr. An. I. 10, 10, 
etc. ; cf. TVXovTais. 

TvSeus, 6, gen. TvStcos, Ep. 60s or ^os : acc. ~ea. Ep. rja, also t}, II. 4. 
384 : — the hero Tydeus, one of the Seven against Thebes, Hom. (Pro- 
perly the Striker, from y'TTA, TTNA, cf. Ivvidpw, Skt. tud, tud- 
ami (tundo) ; Lat. tund-o, iu-tud-i, iud-es = malleus ; Goth, staut-a 
(rvTtToj) ; etc.) 

TV186 [r] or Tvt8e, Dor. for TTjSf, here, Theocr. 5. 30, as restored by 
Valck. 2. for htvpo, with Verbs of motion, Tvih' i\6k come hither, 

Sappho I. 5, cf. Theocr. 28. 5, C. I. 4727. — tvl is Cretan for 73, acc. 
to Hesych., cf. Schol. II. 14. 298. 

Tv'iov, t6, f. 1. for 6viov in Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, I. 

TVKiivt], Tj, an instrument for thrashing, Lat. iribula, Theognost. Can. 
24, Eust. 967. 18; written TUTavrj in Hesych. II. a rake or 

harrow. Gloss, 

TUKt), 17, mason's work, iv TVKaiai Xaivoiat (as Herm. for Ttlx^oi) Eur. 
Ion. 206 ; cf. TVKiai^a. 

tCkiJuj, fut. Att. li, (tu«os) to work stones, xWovs Ar. Av. 1 1 38. 

TVKiov, TO, Dim. of TUtfos, Eust. 136. 23 ; tvkiov in Nicet. Ann. 41 B. 

TVKicrjjia, Tj, a working 0/ stones, in pi., Kavuvwv Tvida^iara, i. e. walls 
of stone worked by rule, opp. to the rude Cyclopean building, Eur. Tro. 
812 ; Xatvojv Tvictai^druv Id. Fr. 1 24. 3 ; cf. Tvicr/, tvhos. 

tOkov, to, Boeot. for avKov, Strattis ^>oiv. 3, cf. Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. 

TUKOS [yl, 6, {^TTK., T(vxa}) an instrument for working itones with, 
a jnason's hammer or pick, liaOpa . ■ Kavdvi Kal tvkois yp/xoafjiva Eur. 
H. F. 945, cf. Foil. 10. 147, and v. TV/ctcr/ia. II. from the like- 

ness of shape, a battle-axe, pole-axe, Hdt. 7. 89. 

TUKTCt, a Persian word {tacht). which Hdt. 9. lio translates by TtXewv 
Siijrvov liaaiXTjiov. 

TVKTOS, 57, ov, verb. Adj. of t€i;x<u. like t(vkt6s: hence ''Aprjs is called 
rvKTov KaKov, created to be an evil, a born plague, II. 5. 831 ; tvktt) 
KprjVT] a fountain ?nade by man's hand, Od. 17. 206 : then, like (vtvictos, 
well-made, well-wrought, tvkttioi Pdtaai II. 12. 105 ; of a bowling- 
green, iv TVKToi SaniSo) Od. 4. 627., 17. 169; tvktcL /idp/xapo!, of a 
tomb-stone, Theocr. 22. 210; cf. Tciixcu I. 2, noirjros. 

TCXaiviov, TO, Dim. of tuAos (i), Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. (As if 
from a form TvXatva, like <p\vKTaiva.) 

TuXapiov, TO, Dim. of tv\i] (3), Byz. 

TuXapos, <5, = navSaXoi, xuXapoti), = /xavSaXdco, Hesych. ; cf. tuAos IT. 3. 
TuXas, dSos, fj, a kind of thrush, also I'AAas, Eust. 947. 10. 
TvXeiov, TO, Dim. of sq. (3), Soph. Fr. 794, Ael. N. A. 2. 11, Lob. 
Phryn. 174. 

Tvky], fi, like tvKos, any swelling or callus, esp. a porter's shoulder, 
which has grown callous from carrying weights, (Ka/xov ye Tav TvXav 
KaKuii, says the Boeotian laden with his wares, Ar. Ach. 860 ; vnoKvim 
Tdv TvXav lb. 954, v. Schol. ad 11. ; Tpaxv^ov TvXa Teleclid. Incert. 18 ; 
•o also of the hump of a camel, Hesych. : hence, 2. a pad for 

tarrying burdens on, a porter's knot, invented by Protagoras, acc. to 
Arist. Fr, 52. 3. like TvXtiov, a cushion, bolster, Lat. culcita, 

Sappho 56, Eupol. KoA. ai, Antiph. *a. i, Anth. P. n. 14 and 315, 


Diod., etc. ; — but in correct Att., KvifaXXov or Kvd<paXXov was pre- 
ferred, Meineke Eupol. 1. c, Lob. Phryn. 173. (Cf. Tai-s = ^eyas ; 
Skt. tu, tau-mi and tau-imi {valeo), tum-ras (tumidus) ; Lat. tum-eo, 
tum-idus, tub-er, and perh. tum-ulus ; A. S. thum-a {thumb) ; O. H. G. 
dumo (Germ, daumen). \p in Eupol. 1. c, cf. tvXos : but v later, as 
in Anth. 11. c] 

rvXi-yfia, to, a wheal, swelling, Hesych. s. v. 'iXi^ ; so TvXiyii-os, 6, 
Schol. Aesch. Fr. 881. 

TuXiov, TO, Dim. of tuAos, a small pin. Math. : — ri^Xioi' in Theognost. 
Can. 24. 29 is f. 1. for TvXtlov. 

tOXCo-cto), Att. -TToj, to twist or roll up, Lyc. II, Schol. Od. 6. 
53. II. to bend: aor. pass. iTvXixBrj v. 1. in Theocr. 23. 54, 

for iXvylxd^, 

TCXo-ei8T)s, c's, like a lump or callus, Hesych. ; v. s. rvXijZrjt. 
TtiXoeis, eoaa, ev, callous, knobby, Nic. Th. 272. 

TvXos, d,=TvXT] I, a knot or callus, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54, Diosc. 3. 94, 
Nic. Th. 178; esp. inside the hands, t. x^'P'^" Luc. Somn. 6; on the 
knees, Schol. Ar. Ach. 55.2, Eust. Opusc. 43. 67, etc. : cf. TvXoai. II. 
anything rising like a lump, knob or k?tot ; esp. I. a wooden bolt 

with a knob at the end, a ship-bolt, trenail, Ar. Ach. 552, Polyb. Fr. 
129 ; cf. yoii<pos. 2. a knob on a club, poiraXov tvXovs e'xoi' Trtpi- 

aihripovs Diod. 3. 33, Strab. 776. 3. membrum virile, like ixnvSaXos, 
ndaaaXos, Hesych., Poll. 2. 176. 4. the head of a screw, Heliod. in 

Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 467. [u seems to be always short in this form, 
Nic. Th. I 78 ; — for Ar. Ach. 553 proves nothing ; but v. TvXr/.] 

TiiXo-TaiT7)S, '>]Tos, 6, {tvXt] III) later word for dficpiTdTrrjs, mostly in 
pi., Eus. in Ps. 

TiXocij, (tvXos) to make knobby : — Pass., ^SnaXa aih-qpcji reTvXaifiiva 
clubs knobbed with iron, Hdt. 7. 63. II. to make callous, TvXot 

TO oTujia o x°-^^^oi Xen. Eq. 6, 9 ; t. t^i/ X^'P°- di:orjv Iambi. 

V. Pyth. § 118: — Pass, to be hard or callous, TiTvXajfiivqs Tfjs /tjjTpas 
Arist. Fr. 259 ; fiaitiXa. TervXcufxivo^ evSodi x^'P°-^ Theocr. 16. 32 ; 
metaph., Ta TtTuXoofj-iva twv -naBuiv Clem. Al. 137, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 
9. — Cf. TvXwTus, and v. fivXaajxai. 

TuX-C(j)avTT)s, ov, d, (tvXt) III, icpatvoj) one who weaves cushion-covers, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 191. 

tuX<I)St]S, €J, contr. for TvXoeiZr]^, Plut. 2. 46 D. 

TuXufia, TO, a callus on the shoulder, Hesych. 2. the sole of the 

foot. Poll. 2.198. 

TvXuv, wvos, 6, one with a callous hide, Hesych. 

TvXucrts, Tj, a making or becoming callous, Galen., Poll. 4. 191. 

TuXcoTos, i}, dv, verb. Adj. from tvXoui, fidnaXa TvXurd knobbed clubs, 
like rnvXaijiiva, Hdt. 7. 69. 

TV|ji.(3as, d5os, 7j, [tv/xPos) a sorceress, witch, so called from their 
haimting tombs, Lat. bustuaria, Psellus ap. Zonar., Hesych. 

TviiP-aiiX-qs, ov, o, one who plays the flute at a funeral. Old Lat. siticen, 
Ael. V. H. I 2. 43 (ubi v. Perizon.), Galen., etc. 

TViiPcia, 77, (Tvjx3evuj) a burial, Suid. 

Tup.peios, a, ov, f. 1. for tv/jIBios, q. v. 

Tijn(36vp.a, rd, a tomb, grave. Soph. Ant. 12 20. II. that which 

is or is to be buried, a body, Eur. Ion 933. 

TU|xP6U£o, {tv/j-ISos) to bury, burn or entomb a corpse, owfia TVfi^tvaai 
Td<p(i) Soph. Aj. 1063, cf. Eur. Hel. I 245 : — Pass., ttoC 5' (Tv/xlitvOrj Tacpoi; 
Eur. ap. Ar. Thesm. 8S5 : — the Med. occurs in Nonn. 2. X""^ tv/j,- 

Pevaa'i tivi to pour libations on one's grave. Soph. El. 406. II. 
intr. to dwell entombed, iv ToiavT?) ^oicra Tvn^tveiv OTtyri Id. Ant. 888. 

TVjxpTipTjs, es, entombed, buried. Soph. Ant. 255. II. grave-like, 

sepulchral, OaXajxos lb. 947 ; 'ihpai Id. ap. Ar. Thesm. 889. (V. ~r]pr]s.) 

TU|jLp-ds, ados, Tj, poet. fern, of tv/xPios, cited from Nonn. 

TV|jipi8i.os, a, ov, poet, for Tv/j.^eio';, uyuv, 'E/faT); Orph. Arg. 575, etc. 

TVixPiov, to, Dim. of TiifJ-tios, A. B. 793. 

TUjiPtos (not TV/j-Peios), a, ov, sepulchral, Lyc. 882. II. in 

the tomb, C. I. 1956 (fern. TV/xPioi). 

TUfipiTTis [r], ov, 0, in or at the grave, Aaas Anth. P. 7- 198. 

TvjiJBo-yc'puv, o, an old man on the edge of the grave. Com. Anon. 31 1 6. 

Tvp.p-oXfTT)S, ov, d, =TVfxl3wpvxos, Anth. P. 8. 1 72, 198, 200, etc.; 
fern. Tup-PoXeTis, i5os, lb. 184. 

TV|xPo-v6(ios, ov, dwelling in, haunting graves, Synes. H. 4. 47. 

TU|jLpo-7roi6s. o, a grave-digger, Anon, in Gale, Opusc. Myth. p. 706. 

TV(xP-opiiKTi]S, ov, o, = TU/tjSoJ/juxor, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 132 : hence 
-vkt«co, Eccl. 

TU|xpos, d, a sepulchral mound, cairn, barrow, Lat. tumulus, Horn., 
Hdt., etc. ; tw Kev ol tv/xPov fAv iiroitjaav Tlavaxo-io'i Od. I. 239, cf. 
II. 2. 604, 793, etc.; TvfjiPov x^fai (cf. Tvpi/Boxoioj) Od. 4. 584., 12. 
14., 24. 80; x"'"'"' Soph. Ant. 1203; on the TVfifios stood the tomb- 
stone (pTTjX-q), II. II. 371. 2. generally, a tomb, grave, Pind. O. 
I. 149, Aesch. Cho. 87, etc. ; Oprjveiv -npds tv/xPov of one who will not 
hear, lb. 926 ; uiOTrep duo tv/xPov jreauiv like an old man from the grave, 
as old Philocleon says scoffingly to his son, Ar. Vesp. 1370. 3. 
also the tombstone with the figure of the dead, tv/xBos (eOTot Eur. Ale. 
836, cf. A. B. 309. II. metaph., yipwv TvixPos,=TvixPoylpaiv, 
Eur. Med. 1209, Heracl. 167; & TV/xPe Ar. Lys. 372; as Plaut. says 
capuli decus ! (Commonly referred to Tv<paj, as if tv/xBos properly 
were = bustum, the place where a corpse is burnt : but as it always in 
usage means a mound, perh. it may be connected with ^TT, tumeo, 
tumulus, V. sub tvXt].) 

TVifjiPoo-ijvT), )J, a wall in Constantinople, which was repaired with tomb- 
stones, Hesych. Miles. § 27 ; cf. von Hammer's Constantinopolis, I. p. 67. 

TU(iPovxo5. (^'x<") dwelling in a tomb, sepulchral, Anth. P. 7. 154. 

Tii(iPo-4)(lvTY)S, Of, o, one who shews a tomb, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 416. 


TV(j.po-<j)6vos, ov, grave-murdering, i.e. dislz/rbing the dead, t. ira\a- 
fxais Anth. P. 8. 216 : — so, TTj)xPo-<|)6vTr)S, ov, 6, Greg. Naz. 

TU|J.po-xocto, like TV/J.0OV x^Cai or ^"'o'a'i io throw up a cairn or bar- 
row, Hdt. 7. 117, V. 1. II. 21. 323. 

TUnPoxoTj (not -XOTj, Lob. Phryn. 498), r), the throwing up a cairn 
or barrow, U. 21. 323 ; v. Spitzn. ad I. 

TV|j,po-x6os, ov, (x^'^) throwing jip a cairn or barrow, of persons, Anth. 
P. 8. 200 ; T. x^'-P'^l^"''''"- burial-cairns thrown up by work of hand, 
Aesch. Theb. 1022 ; v. Blomf. ad 1. 

TV(xJ36-X".JO'TOS, ov, (;^a)V!'V/m) heaped up into a cairn or barrow, high- 
heaped, '^pfia Ta(pov Soph. Ant. S48. 

TVjj.pa;p{/x€u, to break open graves, C. I. 3694, Diod. Excerpt. 5G3. 36 ; 
of the hyaena, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. 

TvuPupCxia, 57, grave-robbing, Anth. P. 8.253, C-I- 2688, -90,3266, al. 

TUjxjJ-mpvjxos [S], (5, one who digs up graves, a grave-robber, At. Ran. 
II49, Luc. Jup. Trag. 52, C. I. 2826, -27, -30, sq. II. a grave- 

digger, Sext. Enip. M. 7. 45. 

TV[t,\i.a., t6, (rvvToj) a blow, Aesch. Ag. 1430, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10, 
Theocr. 4. 55, etc. 

TU(X[ji,T|, Tj, rare coUat. form of rv/x/xa. Anon. ap. Suid. 

TU|Ji.via, 77, Xanthian for pip^os, Steph. B. 

TU|XTravtas, on, o, =TV)xTTavo(iSrjS : — u t. (sc. vSpaitfi or v5e/>os) tympany, 
a kind of dropsy in which the belly is stretched tight like a drum, Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. 2. I. 

TUfiiTaviJa), fut. (ffcu, (TV/xTravov) to beat a drum, as was done in the wor- 
ship of Cybele, Eupol. Bairr. I : — Pass., rvixTiavl^taOai Kara, ras k^oSovf 
to march out to the sound of drums, Strab. 712. 2. t. ciri rats 6v- 

pais to drum with the hand on them, Lxx (l Regg. 21. 13). II. 
Pass, to be beaten to death, bastinadoed, Ep. Hebr. II. 35 ; coupled with 
dvauKoKoTTi^eaOai in Luc. Jup. Trag. 19 ; cf. diroTvixvavl^ai. III. 
of orators, to use violent gestures, Philostr. 520; cf. rvfXTiavov (pvadv, 
Anth. P. 13. 21 ; tympana eloquentiae, Quintil. 5. 12, 21. 

rvjiirSviKos, 77, 6v, suffering from rvfmav'ias, Alex. Trail. 9. 522. 

TV(ji,irdviov [a], ri. Dim. of Tv/xiTavov, Strab. 164, of a head-dress. 

TU|XTravi,o"(Ji6s, o, a beating of drums, drumming, as the Galli did in the 
worship of Cybele, Ar. Lys. 388 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 652 sq. : — hence 
this worship itself, the fi-qxpaia Upa, Plut. 2. 171 B, 338 C. 

tv|Xit6Evio-tt)S, ov, o, otte who beats the rvniravov, a drummer, Strab. 
708 ; TvixTraviarai, name of a play by Sophocles. II. feni. 

Tv/JiiTaviuTpia, of a priestess of Cybele, Dem. 320. 15, Luc. Somn. 12 ; cf. 
Lob. Aglaoph. p. 652. 

TU(jnTaviTir)S [1], ov, 6, = TVfnrav'ias, Galen. 

TV(i.Trav6-8ovTros, ov, sounding with drums, Orph. H. 13. 3. 

TVfiiravo-eiS-qs, h, like a drum, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 9, Diog. L. 9. 30. 

'TV\kTTZ.voi\.%, fcrcra, cr, =foreg. ; vhpwip t. =TVjj.TTavias, Nic. Al. 342. 

■ru|XTravov, to, used by Poets also in the form Tuiravov (q. v.), cf. M^. 
II. 5 : (^TXn, rvTrrai) : — a kettledrum, such as was used esp. in the 
worship of Cybele and Bacchus, Simon. 191, Hdt. 4. 76; rvfiiTava Aa- 
/3eTe livpcoTevfj Eur. Hel. 1347 ; rvixnavajv aXaXayiiot, apdy/xara Id. 
Cycl. 65, 205 ; 'Peas te fXTjTpus ijxd 6' (vpijjxara says Bacchus, Id. Bacch. 
59, cf. 156; so of a Corybant, Ar. Vesp. II9; r. apacraeiv, p-qaatLV 
Anth. P. 6. 217., 7. 485 : — (hence tympania, pearls with one side flat, 
Plin.). 2. metaph. of inflated eloquence, cf. Tv^Trar/fcu III. II. 
a drum-stick,, and, generally, a staff, cudgel, Ar. PI. 476, ubi v. 
Hemst. III. in Virg. G. 2. 444, tympana are wagon-wheels 

made of a solid piece of wood, rollers. TV. in Architecture, the 

sunken triangular space enclosed by the cornice of the pediment, Lat. tym- 
panum fastigii, Vitruv. 4. 7, 55 : the square panel of a door, Lat. 
tympanum forium. Id. 4. 6, 48. 

TUiJi,TTav6o(j.ai, Pass, to siffer from rvnTravias, Athanas. 

TUfATTavos, 0, = foreg., dub. in Anth. P. 6. 200; cf. Jac. p. 1 76. 

TUiAiravo-TepTT-qs, f's, delighting in drums, Orph. H. 26. II. 

TU|A7ru,vo-TpCPris [r], ov, 6, a drummer, esp. used of the Galli in the 
worship of Cybele, tympanotriba in Plaut. True. 2. 7. 49- 

TXJ[iiravo-cj)opeo[i.ai, Med. to carry drmns, Clearch. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

TuniravuSTis, ts, contr. for TVjji-navodSrjs, Soran. Obstet. 273 A, 278 D. 

TvvSapeos, o, Tyndareos, husband of Leda, Od. II. 299., 24. 199, and 
Eur. in lyr. passages (El. 117, 989) : Att. TvivSapecos, eco, 6, Aesch. Ag. 
83, Soph., etc. : — the form TwSapos, Tyndarus, will hardly be found in 
classical Greek, though the patronymic TwSapi'STjs [1] seems formed 
from it, Pind. N. 10. 138, etc. ; pi. oi" TwSap/Sai, of Castor and Pollux, 
h. Horn. 16. 2, Hdt. 4. 145, etc. — Adj. TtivSdpcios, a, ov, Eur. Hel. 137, 
I. T. 5 ; also os, ov Id. Or. 1512, Ar. Thesm. 919: — fern, patron. Tuv- 
SapU, 180s, 17, Eur. ; also, T. TraPs Id. Hel. 1546, etc. (V. sub TuSciIs.) 

TUVT) [0], Ep. and Dor. for rv, av, thou, II., Hes. ; like kjuivrj for eydi. 

Tuwos, 77, ov, Dor. for /xiicpos, so small, so little, Lat. tantillus, Call. 
Fr. 420, Theocr. 24. 137 ; iic tvvvuiv from childhood, Suid. 

tuvvoOtos, ov and 0, lengthd. form of tvvvos (v. oStos a), so small, so 
little, Lat. tantillus, Ar. Thesm. 745 ; commonly with i demonstr., tvv- 
vovToa-i, -ov'i Id. Ach. 367, Eq. 1221; gen. and dat. tvvvovtovI, -aii. 
Id. Nub. 392, Ran. 139, Ach. 367. 

TUvrXdJio, to work in the mud : hence, to grub round the roots of a 
vine, Ar. Pax 1 148, ubi v. Schol. : — Pass, to be pelted with mud or rolled 
in the mud, Sosip. Kara^euS. I. 35. 

tvvtXos, o, mud, Menand. Incert. 392 ; v. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 148. 

tuvtX(oSt|S, €s, (eiSos) muddy, A. B. 65. 

tvJls, )7, = TECfis, Hesych. 

TCira^u, fut. daw, (rviros) = TDirooi, Opp. C. I. 458. li. {TVTirf) 

-TVTrToi, ap. Hesych. 

TUirdvov [ij], to, (TVTrTcu) poet, form for Tv/xwavov, a drum, h. Horn. 


TUTTTW. 1589 

13. 3, Aesch. Fr. 55. 10, Eur. H. F. 888, Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, 
and Anth. ; — so in Lat. Poets, typdiium for tympatium, Nake Opusc. pp. 
34 sq., Sillig Catull. 63. 9. 

TUTTuvos, 6, some kind of bird, prob. a kind of woodpecker , Arist. H. A. 
9- I. 17- . 

Ti/irApiov [a], TO, Dim. of TtiTros, a small figure, image, Tzetz. 
TVTras, dSo?, t), a mallet, hammer, Soph. Fr. 743. 

TUTTETOS, o, hke KojTETos, a beating the breast for grief, mourning , Dion. 

TiiirT|, ^, a blow, wound, in pi., II. 5. 887, Ap. Rh., etc.; in sing., Nic. 
Th. 129, 673. 
TUTTTjs, ov, o, a striker, Hesych., Theognost. 

rCirCas, ov, u, hammered, wrought, Lat, ductilis, of metal, opp. to rpo- 
X'as, Poll. 7. 195. 

xijinKos, 17, ov, conformable, Plut. 2. 442 C. 2. typical, figurative, 
Eccl. : — Adv. -lews, typically, Greg. Naz. II. T<i r. an imperial 

decree, Byz. : — in Eccl. a book of ritual. 

Tvnii, (Sor, rj, —rvirdi, a mallet, hammer, Ap. Rh. 4. 762, Diod. 3. 12. 

tCtto-eiBtis, e5, representing figures, ^(uo-fpatpta Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

Tv-iro-TrXaoTTia, rj, a moulding of figures or forms, Dion. Ar. 

TtJiro-TTOiEO), to form or represent figures, Ptol. 

TUITOS [0], o (y'TTII, TVjTTUj) : — a blow, t. avTiTviros Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 
67. II. the effect ox product of a blow ; hence, 1. the 

mark of a blow, rvnoi TrXrj-ySiv, vSuvrcuv Plut. Aemil. 19, Anth. P. 6. 
57. b. an impression, the print or impress of a seal, Eur. Hipp. 

862, Lys. Fr. 40, Plat. Theaet. 192 A, 194 B, Cic. Att. I. 10, 3; so, 
ariPov y' oiSeh rvitos no mark or print of footstep. Soph. Ph. 29 ; 
croj T. the mark left by thy arm, Eur. Tro. 1 196 ; TiiTroi' (varjix-qvaaSai 
Tivi Plat. Rep. 377 B ; rov avrov /uetexeiJ' t. to be cast in the same 
mould, lb. 402 D ; cf. 396 E, etc. : — a brand-mark, Luc. Pise. 46. o. 
TVTToi, marks, such as letters. Plat. Phaedr. 275 A; tvttoi ypafxixdrcuv 
Plut. Alex. 17 ; o t. tuiv xopa'CTJ7pa)i' Id. 2. 577 F. d. like vvjX(pTj, 
the depression between the wider-lip and chin. Poll. 2. 90. e. of the 
pips on dice. Id. 9. 95. f. of impressions on the senses, Theophr. 

Sens. 52 sq. g. o r. twv i'lnTwv the sound q/" their tread, Xen. Eq. 

II, 12. 2. anything wrought of metal or stone, tvttois ioKtvd- 

cOai, iyy€yXv<p6ai to be furnished, carved with figures worked in relief, 
Hdt. 2. 138; aiSrjpovwTOii daviSoi TviroisHm. Phoen. II30; (v TVTTCf) 
and E77t Tvirov in relief, Paus. 2. 19, 7., 9. II, 3 ; cf. iicTviros: — hence, 
simply, a figure, image, statue of a man, etc., Hdt. 2. 86, I06., 3. 88 ; 
Xpvatwv (odvcuv tvttoi, periphr. for XP'^'^^°- f oava, Eur. Tro. 1074 • 
ypa<pais Kai r. in paintings and statues, Polyb. 9. lo, 12 ; but both 
comprehended in rviroi, Isocr. 204 B ; ypairToi t., prob. painted statues, 
Eur. Fr. II, cf. Anth. P. 7. 730: — hence an idol, graven image, Lxx 
(Amos 5. 26), Act. Ap. 7. 43, cf. Joseph. A. J. I. 19, 10. 3. tvttos 

Tivoj a m^n's form, i. e. himself, 'l-iriroixeSovTOS .. /xlyas t. Aesch. Theb. 
488 ; Topy^ioiaiv dicdaw t. Id. Eum. 49 ; fv yvvatictlois r. Id. Supp. 
282 ; so, ofxcpaieos r. for oix<pa^. Soph. Fr. 239 ; Ppaxii^vaiv fjPrjTTjS t. 
Eur. Heracl. 858. 4. the general form or character of a person or 

thing, o T. T^f (piXoffocft'ias toioCtos tis kariv Isocr. Antid. § 186, cf. 
Plat. Phileb. 51 D ; rrdvTa oaa rov tvttov tovtov Id. Theaet. 171 E ; 
ecus av 6 t. evfj rod irpdyixaro! Id. Crat. 432 E ; t. t^s Ae'^ecus Id. Rep. 
397 C, cf. 383 C. b. the general form or idea of a thing, oi t. 

TTEpj 6eoXoylas -rives av eltv lb. 379 A, cf. 380 C: — the general 
sense or tenour of a passage, LxX (I Mace. 15. 2), Act. Ap. 23. 
25. 5. the original type or model of a thing, Tofs t. oh evo/xode- 

TTjad/xeBa Plat. Rep. 388 B ; avrov (K/xdrreiv . . eis tovs Kaieiovwv r. lb. 
396 E ; eis dpxvv re Kai r. rtvd rrjs Biicaioavvrj^ lb. 443 B : — an example, 
I Ep. Thess. I. 7., I Tim. 4. 12 ; Kard rov r. Act. Ap. 7. 44, etc. : — but 
also the copy, of children as the ruiros of their parents, cited from Artem. ; 
of Demosthenes, r. Xoyiov 'Epixov Aristid. 2. 307. 6. an outline, 

sketch,draught, oaov rovs rvirovs vcprjyeladai Plat. Rep. 403 E; TTepiypa<pf) 
ical rviroi Id. Legg. 876 E ; exeis rov r. uiv Xeyoo Id. Rep. 491 C ; tov5 
T. fxbvov exTtdv irepl avruiv Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 2 ; e^r]yua6ai rvvois Plat. 
Legg. 816 C ; so, rviro!, iv rvnoj in outline, in general, ev rviru, ixf) 
Si' aKpifie'ias, eipTjaOai Id. Rep. 414 A ; i'va rvtrw Xafiw/xev avrd^ lb. 
559 A ; ev evi irepiXa/Bovra eineiv avrd oiov rivi rvnco Id. Legg. 718 A ; 
rviTO), Kai ovK dicpiliws Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3 ; TraxuAtSs Kai rvirw iv- 
Se'iKVvaOai lb. I. 11, 2 ; rvirai Kai em KetpaXala: lb. 2. 7, 5 ; cur iv rv-no) 
Id. Pol. 6. 8, 24; oaov TVTTOI in outline only. Id. Top. I. I, 7. 7. 
a form of expression, style, 6 r. rfji ypa<pTjs Longin. Fr. 6. 3 ; r. eiriaro- 
\ik6s Dem. Phal. 230. 8. a type or form of disease, Galen. ; cf. 

rvirow II. 2. III. an action for debt, in Att. A^fis, Lat. for- 

nvila, Philostr. 541, Poll. 8. 29. IV. an ordinance, decree, 'Byz. 

TVTrovp-yla, r), a forming, modelling, Walz Rhett. 7. 1 1 26. 

tCttoco, fut. wow, to form by impress, kovlv rvtrowv Nonn. D. 6. 
21. 2. to /m/))-fss, siaw/i, ETTiffToA^;/ 0-</)pa7rS( App. Hann. 51. 3. 
to stamp a coin. Poll. 3. 86 :— Pass., d77p (pOoyyois dvopSpoi^ rviraSeU 
Plut. 2. 589 C, cf. Theophr. Sens. 50. II. to form, mould, model, 

6eol rvTTovci Qvqrd yevtj Plat. Prot. 320 D, cf. Theaet. 194 B; also in 
Med., KuTrpiSor iraiSa rvrraaafxevos Anth. P, 12. 56, cf. 15.51 : — Pass. 
to receive a form, be modelled, as opp. to painting, rd yeypa/x/xeva Kai 
rd rervTTCuixeva Plat. Soph. 239 D ; fxi/xTiixara rvirwBevra duo . . Id. Tim. 
50 C ; ToC rvTTovvToi Kai rvirovjievov Plut. 2. 1024 C. 2. in Pass, 

of diseases, to assume a certain type, Galen. ; cf. tvttos II. 8. III. 
to ordain, decree, Bvz. 

TVJTmjTEOs, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be beaten, Dem. 1271.5. 

TUTTTu: fut. Tii^cu first in Nonn.; but aor. I ervif/a II. 13. 529,3!., Hdt., 
but rare in Att. as Aesch. Eum. 156 (lyr.), Lys. Fr. 10. 2 : — Att. fut. 
Tv-nr-qau Ar. Nub. 1444, PL 20, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 B ; aor. i irvimjcra 


1590 TU7rW§>]S 

first in Arist. Pol. 2. 12. 13 (where however Muret, rt -nraiaajai) : — aor. 
3 eruirov only in Eur. Ion 767, Ep. part. TiTvn6vT€S Call. Dian. 61 : — 
pf. T^Tucpa only Choerob. in Theod. p. 564; TeTvnrjKa Poll. 9. 129, 
Philostr. 588: — Med.. Hdt., late Prose: aor. i irvfajx-qv Luc. Asin. 14, 
(drr-) Hdt. 2. 40 : fut. (in pass, sense) rvirr-qao^ai or Timrjaoixat Ar. Nub. 
1379:— Pass., aor. I (TiKpdrjV Plut. Galb. 26, etc.; kTvmijBrjv Zenob. in 
Paroem. 2. 68 ; aor. 2 eTvnrjv [C] Horn., Att. Poets and late Prose : — pf. 
Tervfi/xat II. 13. 782, Aesch. Theb. 889. Eum. 509 (lyr.), inf. reriKpOai 
Hdt. 3. 64 ; nrvTTTrjfxai Luc. Demon. 16. — In correct Att. the aor. was 
supplied by ttoicu or Traraaaw, e. g. tvtth . ■ «ai Kara0a\K(i irarafas 
Lys. 136. 22 ; the pf. by vk-qaata ; and the use of the Pass, seems to have 
been avoided, v. TT\r)aoo) sub fin. (The .^TTII appears in aor. 2, in 
rvTT-os, rvTT-avov, rvir-as, etc. : cf.Skt. tup, tump, tup-ami, top-ami {laedo) ; 
Slav, iap-u {pbtusus), tet-i {jvtrTeiv) ; but the Root seems to have lost 
an s, cf. O. H. G. dumpf {inancus) ; O. Norse biufr (stump).) To 
beat, strike, smite, properly with a stick, rvirrovaiv powd\oicrtv (sc. 
Tov ovov) II. II. 561 ; but in Horn, mostly with weapons of war, <paa- 
yavcu, dopt, ^i<p€i, Sovp'i, e7xccri Tvirreiv 4. 531., 13. 529, al. ; t. tivcl 
ffKTjiTTpw tK xf'pos Soph. O. T. 811 ; ndariyi, etc.. Plat., etc.: c. acc. 
cogn., T. Tivd ffx^5lr]v (sc. irXrjyrjv) II. 5. 830; Trkrjyds t. nvd Antipho 
127. 13, V. infr. III. 2 ; — the part struck sometimes in acc, yaaripa ydp 
fuv Tvifie Trap' ofxcpaXov II. 21. i8o, cf. Pind. N. 9. 62, Eur., etc. ; or 
■with a Prep., [auTOj'] Kard yaaripa rvif/ev II. 17. 313 ; so, t. ds rov 
Sifiov Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 5 ; evi Kvpprj^ Plat. Gorg. 527 A: — absol. to strike, 
TVTTTi S' eTTiarpotpddrjv II. 21. 2o, cf. Od. 22. 309 ; t. Kat irviywv Antipho 
125. 39. 2. in Polyb. 3. 53, 4, even of missiles; whereas Horn, 

opposes Tvmtiv to fidWav, II. 11. 206., 15. 4Q5, etc. ; Sovpl tvit€is t) 
^Krifxtvos iw II. 191 : — later also to sting, otpis p.' (TVif/f fwcpds Ana- 
creont. 36. Jo; imo a^rjKuiv TviTTeffBai Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 12 ; KaKTos t. 
iroSa rivos Theocr. lo. 4 ; 01 ffaaiXtis fiiXiTTuiv . . ov rv-movaiv Arist. 

H. A. 5. 21, 5. 3. metaph., d^os b(v icard <f>p(va Tvxpe PaOeiav 
sharp grief smote him to the heart, II. 19. 125 ; r/ dXydqtrj irv\pt Kap.- 
^vaea Hdt. 3. 64; irvvev oSvva pe nvivpovav iaai Eur, Ion 7^7 I 
^vpipopa Tfrvppivos Aesch. Eum. 509; dWaij tvth'is Pind. N. I. 
81. 4. dAa Tvmov ipfrpois Od. 4. 580., 9. 104, etc. ; x^^''"- 
fifTdtiTTcu TVTTTeiv, i.e. to fall headlong, 22. 86; Ixvia iroSeaat TVirreiv 
to tread in his very track, II. 23. 764; dp(pl St piv a(pvpd rvwre Kai 
avxfva Seppa 6. 117: — absol., Ze<pvpo^ ka'iKairi tvtttojv the west wind 
beating, lashing with fury, 11. 306, cf. Pind. P. 6. 13; v. sub vno- 
rv-nrm. II. Med. Tvirropai, to beat, strike oneself, esp. like 
KOTTTopai, Lat. plangor, to beat one's breast for grief, Hdt. 2. 61 ; c. acc. 
pers. to mourn for a person. Id. 2. 42, 61, 132 ; v. sub kotttoi, tiWw, 
Heyne TibuU. i. 7, 28. Ill- Pass, to be beaten, struck or 
wounded, dovpi Tvirtls II. II. I91 ; vtto Sovp'i lb. 43.',; Sopos viro Ar. 
Ach. 1194; Kpdrwv rvmoptvaiv Od. 22. 309. 2. c. acc. cogn. to 
receive blows or wounds, 'ikKea, oaa' tTvirt} II. 24. 421 ; rvirropai 
iroAAds (sc. nXqyds) I get many blows, Ar. Nub. 972, cf. Pax 644, Ran. 
636, Aeschin. 19. 30 ; so c. dat., Kaipiri (sc. ■nXrjyri) rtrxxpOai Hdt. 3. 64; 
V. supr. I. 1. 

TiiT7io8i]S, f s, ijvTros II. 6, elSos) like an outli?ie, ais eis rvnwSrj ptdOqaiv 
so far as belongs to general or superficial knowledge, Arist. Mund. 6, 

I. Adv. -Sttis, summarily, Strab. 79, 176, 178, Cic. Att. 4. 13, 2, 
TiJircoiAa [y], to, {Tvnoai) that which is formed, moulded, r. x"-^''^- 

irXfvpov, of a brazen urn. Soph. E!. 54 : a figure, outline, r. p-opipTji Eur. 
Phoen. 162. II. an impression on the senses, Plut. 2. 1 1 21 C. 

Tuirucris p], ^, a forming, moulding, impression, Theophr. Sens. 53 : 
also an impression on the mind, Plut. 3. 1084 F. II. a mould, 

model, Plut. Brut. 37 : form, figure, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 197. 

TVTr(oTT|s, ov, 0, {tvttow) one who forms or moulds, KoapLoio t. Orph. 
Fr. 2. 8 : — fern, TUiraiTis, tSoj, atpprjyls t. a seal-ring. Id. H. 33. 26. 

■rtTTOJTiKos, rj, ov, able to form or mould, formative, Eurypham. ap. 
Stob. 555. 50 ; c. gen., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 383, cf. 8. 407, Ath. 392 
A. II. typical, figurative, Dion. Ar. 

tCttolitos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. fashioned, moulded, Lyc. 262. 

TvpaKivT)s [r], b, a kind of cheesecake, Philox. 3. 17. 

xCpavveiov, to, a tyrant's dwelling, Strab. 614, Plut., etc.; in pi., 
Diod. 16. 70, Plut. Timol. 13. 

Tiipavveijttj and ripavvto), the former always in Hdt. ; both in Att. 
Poets, as the metre required, cf. Soph. O. T. 408 with O. C. 449 ; Eur. 
Med. 967, Phoen. 560 with Hel. 786; Ar. Av. 483 with Lys. 631, Fr. 
324; and Xen. used both, cf. Cyr. 1.1,1 with Hell. 4. 4, 6, and v. Ast 
Ind. Plat. :— fut. -ivaca Eur. El. 877, Ar. Lys. 632, -rjaoi first in App. and 
Plut. : — aor. krvpdvvfvaa Solon 33. 6, Thuc. 6. 55, 59, etc., -rjaa Eur. 
H. F. 29, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4: — pf. rtTvpavvevica Isocr. 182 A, -7j«a first in 
Polyb. 2. 59, I : — Pass., fut. -r]6r)aopai Sopater in Walz Rhett. 8. 335 ; 
but med. rvpavvriaopai in pass, sense, Dem. 506. 22 : aor. tTvpavvtvOrjv 
Thuc. I. 18, Plat. (v. iafr.); -T}6r]v Dion. H. 4. 82, Strab.: — pf. TfTvpdvvt]- 
pai Greg. Naz. To be a Tvpavvos, an absolute sovereign or despot, and 
in aor. to become such, Hdt. I. 14., 5. 92, Thuc, etc.; rvpavvevaaaarj eni- 
Bvp'ia Plat. Phaedr. 238 B : — in Poets, to be a prince or princess, Eur. Med. 
967. 2. c. gen. to be rvpavvos or despotic ruler of it people or place, t. 
'A$r]vuiv Solon 35. 6 ; ^apSiaiv. M1A17TOU, ' Adijvaiaiv , M-qSajv Hdt. i. 15, 
20, 59, 73 ; x^°''°^- yo-ias Soph. O. C. 449, Eur., etc. ; twv KUKtdvav 
Eur. Fr. 1035. 6 ; Sdpov Thuc. I. 13, etc. ; metaph., [Kvirpis'] Aids 
Tvpavvii it\ivpdvuv Soph. Fr. 678. 15. 3. c. acc. (cf. KpaT^ai), 

T. TToMv Dion. H. 5. 34 ; to avpiroaiov Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2, cf. vv. 11. 
Dem. 213. 17 : — Pass, to be under the sway of rvpavvoi, to be governed 
with absolute power, Hdt. 5. 55, 78, Thuc. I. 18, etc.; iroAcis rvpavvov- 
p,(vai Plat. Rep. 545 C, cf. Hdt. 4. 137., 5. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48 ; viro 
TITO'; TvpavvfiaBai Dem. 506. 22 : TvpavvfvBeis tpuros Plat. Rep. 


674 E. II. to be of a tyrannical disposition, be imperious, act 

so. Id. Ale. I. 135 A, Meno 76 B. 

TvpawTjaeiw, Desiderat. of Tvpavviai, to aspire to sovereignty, Solon 
ap. Diog. L. I. 65. 

TvpavvrjTeov, verb. Adj. one must be tyrant, Diog. L. 1. 64. 

Tvpavvia, Tj, = Tupai/;'is,Xenophan.ap. Ath. 526 B (with the penult, long). 

xCpavvidio, to smack of tyranny, of Kdyoi aov t. Diog. L. 3. 18. II. 

= TVpavvrja6iaj, Heraclid. Pont., Suid. 

xupavviju), to take the part of tyrants, Dem. 213. 15. 

TvpavviKos, 17, of, of or for a rvpavvos, royal, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; rpo- 
■noiaiv oil TvpavviKois Id. Cho. 479 ; t. KpaTos Soph. O. C. 373 ; A^/ja 
Eur. Med. 348 ; Sofios, creyai lb. 740, etc. ; icvicXos t. the circle or 
assembly 0/ ^iHg-s, Soph. Aj. 749. 2. befitting a tyrant, despotic, 

imperious, Tvpavvmov n itoW' ImaraaOai \eyeiv Eur. Fr. 348 ; avp.- 
cpopai T. that befal a tyrant, Isocr. 177 C ; smacking of tyranny, to av- 
Kov (sc. TO AaKoiviKov) ex^P'^^ Ar. Fr. 164; rvpavviKa 

ippovuv Id. Vesp. 507 ; T. ^vvcopoff'ia in favour of tyranny, Thuc 6. 60 ; 
vojxos Plat. Rep. 338 E ; opp. to Sr)p.0Tuc6s, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 49 ; Spdaal 
Ti Ttiiv Tvp. Plat. Rep. 574 B; paduiv dvTi rod (iaaiXiKov to t. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 18 ; rd Tvpavviicd the times if despotic government, Arist. Pol. 
5. 3, 13. 3. tyrannical, of persons. Plat. Rep. 574 C, Phaedr. 

248 E, etc.; so in Sup. rvpavviKwraTos, Id. Rep. 575 D, 580 C: fit 
for tyrannical government, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I. II. Adv. -kSis, 

Isocr. 113C, Plat. Rep. 574 E ; Comp. -diTfpoj', Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 36. 

Ti5pavvCs, (Sos, r], voc Tvpavvi Soph. O. T. 380 : — kingly power, 
sovereignty, royalty, Pind. P. 2. 159., 11. 81, and Tragg. : — but more 
commonly II. absolute power, despotic rule, obtained by force 

or fraud (v. Tvpavvos), Archil. 21, Simon. 71, Hdt. 3. 53, 81, Ar. Vesp. 
417, Thuc, etc.; t. vp.wv lordship over you, Dem. 27. I : — metaph., -ff 
ruiv kmBvpiSiv iv tpvxy t. Plat. Legg. 863 E. 2. in pi., at Tvpavv'tS^s, 
= 01 Tvpavvoi, Hdt. 8. I37 ; cf. 'iSeaOt x'^P°-^ '"^^ SittX^v TvpavviSa Aesch. 
Cho. 973. III. fem. of rvpavvos, like fiaaiKis, Lxx (Esth. I. 18). 

TCpavvo-Saijjwov, ocos, o, a tyrant more than human, perh. referring to 
Aspasia, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 149. 

TUpavvo-St8do-Kd\os, o, teacher of tyrants. Plat. Theag. 135 A, Dio C. 

TvpavvoKTOveoj, to slay a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 21, Plut. 2. 1 1 28 F: — 
Pass, to be slain as a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 20. 

TvpawoKTOvCa, i], the slaying of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 22, Plut., etc. 

TupavvoKTOViKos, ij, OV, of or for the slaying of a tyrant, ykpas App. 
Civ. 4. 94. 

Tupavvo-KTOvos, o, 1?, slayer cf a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. I, Liban. ; — as 
Adj., Trd^os, ripai t. of slaying a tyrant, Phalar. Ep. 106. 

Ti)pavv6o|xai, Pass, to be tyrannically ruled, Tvpavva0evT€s Or. Sib. 8. 189. 

Tvpawo-Ttoios, o, a maker of tyrants. Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

TiJpavvos [0], o, also q (v. infr. 2), an absolute sovereign, unlimited by 
law or constitution, prob. first in h. Horn. 7. 5, where it is used of a god, 
''Apes, . . avTtfiioifft Tvpavve ; so, o tUv 6ewv t., of Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 736, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 564 ; w Tvpavve rds epds (ppevos, i. e. Apollo, Soph. Tr. 217. 
The word first began to be used in the time of Archil., Kippias ap. Argum. 
Soph. O. T., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 224; and became common in the time of 
Theogn., Pind., and Hdt. ; when, free governments having superseded 
the old hereditary sovereignties (PaaiKdai), all who obtained absolute 
power in a state were called rvpavvoi, tyrants, or rather despots ; — for 
the term rather regards the irregular way in which the power was 
gained, whether force or fraud, than the way in which it was exercised, 
being applied to the mild Pisistratus, but not to the despotic kings of 
Persia. However, the word soon came to imply reproach, and was then 
used like our tyrant, as in Plat. Gorg. 510B, Poiit. 301 C, al. ; v/3pis 
(pvrevei rvpavvov Soph. O. T. 873 ; cf. Arnold Append. I to Thuc. vol. 
I, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. in a wider sense, the tyrant's son, or 

any member of his family, Schaf. Soph. Tr. 316, Reisig Enarr. O. C. 847 
(851): — so, ^ rvpavvos was both the queen herself and the king's 
daughter, princess, Eur. Hec. 809, Med. 41 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 877, 1356; 
npeirei ydp uis rvpavvos eiaopdv, of Clytaemnestra, Soph. El. 664 ; avri^ 
■ ■ r. ^v ^pvyuiv Eur. Andr. 204. 3. metaph., auAos r. rds (pas 

(pp€v6s Soph. Tr. 217; epajs r. dvSpiiiv Eur. Hipp. 538; veiBw r^v r. 
dvdpujTTois povTjv Id. Hec. 816. 4. a bird, prob. the golden-crested 

wren, Regulus cristatus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 ; cf. rpoxiXos I. 2. II. 
rvpavvos, ov, as Adj. like rvpavvixos, kingly, royal, rvpavva OKTjTrTpa 
Aesch. Pr. 761 ; t. axVI^"- Soph. Ant. 1 169 ; 17 rvpavvos Koprj Eur. Med. 
1125 ; rvpavvov SSipa the king's palace, Eur. Hipp. 843, etc. ; r. earia 
Id. Andr. 3 ; r. Sopios the royal house. Id. Hel. 478, etc. ; Is rvpavv 
kyqpdpijv into the royal house. Id. Tro. 474. 2. imperious, despotic, 
r. TToKis Thuc. I. 12 2, 124; rvpavva Spdv Soph. O. T. 588. 

Tvpavvo-<j)6vos, ov, slaying tyrants, Anth. P. 7. 388, Dio C. 44. 35. 

Tt5pavv6-<j>pa)v, ovos, o, 77, of imperious temper. Jo. Chrys. 

TupjSd, Adv., (rvp^Tj) pele-mele, in confusion, vs . . rpiirovaa rvp0' dvat 
Kara) Aesch. Fr. 321. 8 ; also o-ijpj3a. Phot., Hesych. 

TXippd^o), fut. data, to trouble, stir up, Lat. turbare, rdv irrjKov . . rvp- 
Pdaeis paSi^ajv Ar. Vesp. 257; rv(p\ds " Aprjs avos npoaunrep irdvra rvp- 
Pd^fi Kand Soph. Fr. 720: — Pass., noXiis 5e titjKos (k hiBcdv rvpBd^trai 
bursts in turbid stream from ... lb. 928 ; r. irep'i ri to be troubled about . . , 
Ar. Pax 1007 ; r. nepl woAAd Ev. Luc. lo. 41. II. to revel, 

enjoy oneself, Alexis 'Aoair. 1. 6. 

TupPScria, y,=rvpBr) II, Poll. 4. 104, Hesych. 

TvipPacrjAa, to, trouble, confusion, Philes 12. 7 : — TvpPa<r)Ji6s, d, Byz. 

TvpPaoTT|S, ov, 6, an agitator, Eust. Opusc. 244. 50. — Adj. TupPacm- 
Kos, ij, 6v. agitating, Kuyoi lb. 258. 74. II. troublous. 0los 

lb. 130. 6. 

rOpPt], r/, disorder, confusion, tumult. Lat. turbo, rvp^ijv irapaax^^" 


TV pel a — 

rivi Hipp. Fract. 766; rr^y rvpfiiqv iv 77 fcu/iCc Isocr. Antid. § 138 (130 
Baiter), cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3, Polyb. I. 67, 3, etc. II. a Bacchic 

festival and its dance, Paus. 2. 24, 6: — hence, acc. to Suid., =d7r(5A.au(j(j, 
revelry. (From the same Root come TVpPa, Tvpl3d(ai ; cf. Skt. ivar, 
tnr, tur-ami {festino) ; tur-as (celer) ; tvar-a {festinatio); Lat. tur-ba, 
tur-bo, and perh. tur-ma : — the forms avpPa, avpfirj are cited by Hesych. 
and Eust.) 

Tvpeia, 17, a making 0/ cheese, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 6. 2. a cheese- 

press. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 71. II. metaph. intrigue, 

roguery, Eust. 620. 13, Zonar. 

TUpevfia [v], TO, /Aai! which is curdled, cheese, in pi., Eur. EI. 496, Cycl. 
162, 190. II. metaph. intrigue, A. B. 60. 

TtlpEvo^s [v], fa;?, 77, = Tvpeta, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13. 

TvpevTtip, ^/)0s, 0, o?je liiAo makes cheese, 'Epfxrji Tvpevrrjp, Hermes as god 
of goatherds, and giver of goat's-milk cheese, Anth. P. 9. 744 : — metaph., 
T. Tujv icaKuiv Manass. Chron. 5156; so Ttip€VTf|s, ov, 6, an intriguer, Byz. 

rvpevbi, fut. eucTcu, (rvpos) like Tvpow, to make cheese, to make into cheese, 
A. B. 308, cf. Tvpku) : — Pass., Tvpeverai to 70X0 Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14 ; 
and, impers., Tvpevirat cheese is made, lb. 6. II. metaph. to mix 

up as with cheese, to jumble or iiiake a mess of anything, confound, hke rvp- 
/Safco, KVKaw, Dem. 436. 5 ; cf. rvpooj I, 2. 2. »2m cunningly, 

contrive by trick and intrigue, KaKov Tivi r. Luc. Asin. 31 ; davaT6v Tivi 
Eccl, ; c. inf. to intrigue for the purpose of .. , Eust. Opusc. 103. 33, cf. 
Casaub. Ar. Eq. 479 : — Pass., y i-rri tivi Tvpevduaa im^ovk-q Philo 2. 66. 

Tiip-€x(/T]T6s, 7?, uv, cookedwith cheese, ^cu/ios Const. Porphyr.Caerem. 760. 

Tupeoj, = Tupeuo), Tvpov Tvpijffai Alciiian 18. 

Tvpi-avSivos, Tj, ov, of Tyrian-purple dye, Martial, i. 54, etc. 

TiipiSiov [pt], TO, Dim. of Tvpos, Epich. 56, Diog. L. 6. 36 (Cobet). 

Tvpivos, rj, ov, = Tvp6(is : — 77 Tvpiv-q (sc. kl3dop.as) = 7/ Tvpo<pa-yo'i, Eccl. 

Tvpiov, T6,=Tvplhiov, Telecl. YlpvT. 3, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 C. 

TvpicrSuj, a dubious Dor. form of avpi^ai, v. 1. Theocr. I. 2. 

TvpiCTKOs, o, Dim. of Tvpos, Ael. N. A. 8. 5, Longus I. 19. 

Ttipp.T), 77, the Lat. word turma, C. L 5047, -53, -54. 

Tvpo-oiToOscris, 7), cheese-dismissal ; cf. Tvpocpayos. 

-rtpo-poXiov, ra, a cheese-basket, Schol. Ar. Ran. 560, Theocr. 5. 86. 

Tvpo-'ya^ci., TO, whey, Ideler Phys. 2. 259, 261 : -YaXov, Moschopul. 

Ti)po--Y\v<j)OS [y], u, Cheese-scooper, name of a mouse in Batr. 137. 

Tiipotis, eaaa, (v, contr. TvpoOs, oCffa, ovv : (jvpos) : — cheesy, like cheese, 
apTos Sophron. ap. Ath. 1 10 D: — o t. (sc. dpTos or n\aK0v^), cheese- 
bread, a cheese-cake, or simply cheese, Theocr. I. 58, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 
F. [The word always occurs in acc. sing. In Theocr. and Hegem. 
TvpoevTa must either be taken as a trisyll., or written contr. rvpovvra. 
Dor. TvpwvTa, as Sophron has it.] 

Tv)p6-KX6i|/, 0, a cheese-thief Arcad. 94. 

Tvpo-xXoTTOS, (5, Cheese-thief, name of a mouse, Theod. Prodr. 

Tiip6-KVT)0-Tis, 77, {Kvaoj) a cheese-scraper, cheese-grater, Ar. Vesp. 938, 
963, Av. 15791 Plat. Com. 'AScui'. 5 : — rip TvponvrjcTTei (as if from -Ttvs) 
Galen. 19. 112. 

TCpo-Kop-eiov, TO, a cheese-crate, cheese-rack. Poll. I. 251., 7- 175- 
■ri)po-KO|jifcj, to make cheese. Poll. I. 251, Schol. Od. 9. 219. 
Tvpo-Koo-Kivov, TO, a cheese-cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E. 
Tvp6-Xe(rxos, 6, Cheese-licker, name of a mouse, Theod. Prodr. 
Tvp6-(iavTis, o and ij, one who divines from cheese, Artemid. 2. 69, cf. 
Ael. N. A.8. 5. 

Tvpo-vuTOS, ov, cheese-backed, i. e. spread with cheese, irXaKovs Ar. Ach. 
1 1 25 (cf. Tvpo(p6pos), — parodied from aiSrjpovaiTos. 
Tvpo-|6os, ov, (f6cu) scraping cheese, Schol. II. 11.639. 
TupOTroieco, to make cheese, Strab. 169, 200, Longus 3. 33. 
TvpoTTOiia, 77, cheese-making, Eust. 620. 10, Geop. 18. 19. 
Tvipo-iroiiKos, 77, ov, of or for cheese-making, ApoU. Lex. Horn. 
Tvpo-T70i6s, o, a cheese-maker, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, I, Galen. 
Tupo-TruXeo), to sell like cheese, ttoitjtZv t. Tex"!" Ar. Ran. 1369. 
Tvpo-iru)\T)S, ou, 6, a cheesemonger, Ar. Eq. 854. 

Tvpos, ov, 6, cheese, ewl 5' atyeiov Kvrj Tvpov II. II. 639 ; ovk eTTiSeu^s 
Tvpov Od. 4. 88; t. 'Axadas Simon. Amorg. 21 ; t. SiK6A(«05 Ar. 
Vesp. 896, etc.; for Sicilian cheese, cf. Hermipp. *opjt:. I. 9, Antiph. Incert. 
II, Philem. 2 ; v. also oTrjas, x^<"P"^ HI- 2. o rvpos the cheese- 
market, Lys. 167. 8. — Cf. PovTvpov. [u, as in all derivs. and compds., 
Draco 88. 24, Schweigh. Ath. 27 F.] 

Tupo-Tctpixos, ous, TO, a dish of cheese and salt-Jish, Lat. tyrotarichum, 
Cic. Att. 4. 8 a, etc. 

Tvpo-Top-os, ov, {Tijivai) cutting cheese, Eust. 871. 60, Schol. II. 11. 639. 

TOpo-Tpiirnt]?, ov, 6, a cheese-rubber, a machine, Byz. 

Ti)po-4id.7os [a], 6, Cheese-eater, name of a mouse in Batr. 226. II. 
^ TvpO(j>a-fos (sc. liSSo/xas) the week before Lent, Quinquagesima week, in 
which only cheese and eggs were eaten, also 77 rvpocpayla, Eccl., Byz. ; 
the following week, when cheese was left off, was called Tvpoairodeais. 

Tvpo-cfiopsiov, t6, a stand for cheese-racks. Poll. I. 251., 7- l75' 

Tvpo-^opos, ov, with cheese on it, nXaKovs Anth. P. 6. 155 ; cf. Ti;po- 
vaiTos. 

Ti)po-i|/iJKTr)S, ov, 0, a -place for drying cheese, = TvpoKoiJ.eiov,v .Duang. 

Tvpodi, to make into cheese, curdle, to yaXa Schol. Theocr. 5. 86, cf. Lxx 
(Job. 10. 10) : — Pass, to curdle, Sopat. ap. Ath. loi A ; metaph., krvpwer] 
ws yaXa 77 icapSla avruiv Lxx (Ps. I18. 70). 2. =Ti;p6i5co II. 

2, TupoSj/Tes aTrai/To Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 B ; rvpa>9(VTa- rapaxOevTa 
Hesych. II. to make or season with cheese, ukaKOvvTts TiTvpai- 

p-evot Artem. I. 72. 

TuppTjviJio, to imitate the Tyrrhenians, Polyaen. 8. 8. 

Tvppif)v-oX€TT)S, ov, o, destroyer of Tyrrhenians, Anth. P. 9. 5^4' 20. 

Tvppi]v6s, V. Tvpa-. 


Tu0Xo9. 1591 

TvippT)VOup-yTlS, fs, of Tyrrhenian or Etruscan work, Meinekc Com. 
Fr. 2. 91. 

TVppi8iov, TO, Dim. a{ Tvppis, C.I. 5594. col. 2, 77. 

TvporT|v6s, 77, ()v. Ion. and old Att. for ivpprjvos, Tyrrhenian, Etruscan, 
h. Hoin. 6. 8, Hes. Th. 1015, Pind., Hdt., Trag., etc. : — the people were 
Ttipo-rjvoi, TvppT)V0i, Aesch. Fr. 448, Eur., etc. ; T. UtXaayoi Soph. Fr. 
256 : — also, TvpcTTjviKos, 77, ov, T. ad\my^ Aesch. Eum. 567, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 17; aavSakia T. Cratin. No/;i. 10. 

Tvporis, ^. gen. 10?, Hipp. Art. 808, Xen. An. 7. 8, 12; acc. TUpo'ii' Pind., 
Hipp. 1. c, Xen. ; but nom. and acc. pi. Tvpaeis, gen. eojv, dat. eo'i Xen. 
All. 4. 4, 2, Hell. 4. 7, 6, Cyr. 7. 5, lo ; acc. pi. Tvpatas Lyc. 834 : — later 
Tvppis, like Lat. iurris. A tower, Pind. O. 2. 1 27, Hipp. I.e.: esp. 
the tower on a wall, a bastion, Xen. 11. c. ; opp. to vpofiaxtuv, Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 4, 2 sq. : — also a walled city, fortified house, etc., Nic. Al. 2. 

Tvpo-os, o, =foreg., Suid. 

TvpojS-qs, es, (€?5os) like cheese, Plut. 2. 131 E, Galen. 6. 47. 
Tvipa)p.a, TO, = Tvp€UjLia, Auct. in Bibl. Med. 1. 65 B. 
Tt)p-tovvp.os, ov, named from cheese, t. aa^jiaTov (v. Tvpofjidyos) Anna 
Comn. 1 . 98. 

TuptoTos, 17, uv, verb. Adj. of Tvpdw, prepared with cheese. Gloss. 

TVtAvT], ij, V. S. TVKaVTj. 

tvt96s,ov, later also 77, oi': — little, small, young, in Honi. mostly of men, 
tvtBos iovaa II. 2 3. 480; tov 7' (Optrpe 80/iots tvi tvt6uv iovra while yet a 
little one, 11.223, cfOd. 1.435, etc.; tvtQuv ovr'tv cirapyavots Aesch. Ag. 
1606; al /xaXa rvrdat Call. Dian. 64: — of animals, aTTTTji'a, tvtOov Aesch. 
Fr. 401 ; T. drjp'iov ivTi ixiXiaaa Theocr. 19. 5, etc. : — of things, Ap. Rh. 4. 
832, etc. II. Tvrdov, as Adv. a little, a bit, esp. of Space, dvexd^^TO 
Turfloj/ OTr/ffcro) II. 5. 443 ; ^Aei^aTo tutSoi' e7Xos 13. 185 ; T.ano-npovtwv 
7.334; T. vireKTrpoOeaiv 21. 6o4,cf. lo. 345 ; t. dTr'd/fpoTaTT/s «opu</>^s Hes. 
Th. 62 : — also of measure or degree, icoTvKrjV ti^ t. 'iivfax^v, so as to give 
only a sip, II. 22. 494; dn-o t. afxapTtv 17. 609 ; t. eVi ^wiuv breathing yet a 
little, 19. 335, cf. 16. 302 ; ouSt ytte t. eTiaev 1. 354; t. kSevrjOfv it wanted 
a little, Od. 9. 483: — of the voice, low, softly, gently, tvtOuv <p6^y^apivrj 
11. 24. 170. 2. by a little, scarcely, hardly, Lat. vix. aegre, fjkfvaTO 
£7X05 T. 13. 185., 17. 305 ; T. iiniu OavaToio ipipovTai i^. 62S; so, TUT^a 
tK(pvytiv Aesch. Pers. 564. III. pi. TvrBa, in Hom. only rvrOci 

StaT)j.fj^at, jcedaaat to cut small, Od. 12. 174, 388. 2. v. supr. 11. 2. 

TVTO), oSj, ^, the night-owl, Hesych. ; cf. Plaut. Menaechm. 4. 2, 91, 
noctuam quae tutu usque dicat tibi. 

Tvi<j>d.a)v, Tv<J)a6vios, etc., v. sub IvpSiv. 

T0<j>68av6s, o, {rixpai) one with smoky cloudy wits, a crazy or stupid 
fellow, a dullard, Ar. Vesp. 1364; cf. Tvcpoyipcuv, Tvipduvios. 

TU<j)e5u)v, ovos, rj, (rvipai) a kindling, lighting, inflammation. Call. ap. 
Hdn. TT. p-ov. Ae'f . 9, where acc. -Giva for -dva metri grat. II. 
a torch, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 C. 

Ttr(j>ii), Tj, a plant used for stufBng bolsters and beds, like the to7nentum 
circense of the Romans, typha Linn., our cat's-tail, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 
3., 4. 10, 5, Strab. 226. IX. a sort of tiara, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 307. 

Tvi(j>T|pi]S, £?, made from Tv<pr}, kvxvos Anth. P. 6. 249. 

Tvi<j)\T), 77, one of the fishes of the Nile, mentioned in Ath. 312 B. 

tu({)\lvt)S or TU<})\ivos 6(pis, 0, a kind of snake, like our bliud-worm, 
Anguis fragilis, cf. Lat. caecilia, from caecus, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 9., 8. 
24, 7 : the same snake is called TvipkwJp in Ael. N. A. 8. 13, Nic. Th. 
492 ; TVipk'ias and TVtpkwv in Hesych. (unless these are errors for Tv<p- 
klvas, TVipkajip) : — cf. Kojtpias. II. Tvtpk'ivrjs or -ivos, u, a Nile 

fish, Marcell. Sid. 25, Hesych. : Dim. Twpkivihiov , Xenocr. Aq. 37. 

TU(j>\o-'y€VT|S, es, born blind. Gloss. 

Tu4)Xo-Kop.6iov, TO, a hospital for the blind, Eccl. 

TV<}>\o-p.axia., 17, a battle of the blind, Eccl. 

TV(|)X6-voos, ov, contr. -vo\JS, ovv, blind of mind, Theod. Stud. 

TV<{>Xo-irXao-T«0|Aai, Pass, to be formed blind, Suid., Phot., v. sq. 

TU<j>Xo-TrXa(TTit}S, ov, o, an inventor of blind or foolish fictions, Philo 2. 
345 : — Verb. TU<j)XoiTXa(7T€a), to feign or invent blindly. Id. I. 521, 654 
(with V. I. Tv<po-). 

TV<j)Xo-iToi6s, ov, blinding, Schol. Theocr. lo. 19, Eust. 1769. 52. 

Tu4)X6-iroi7S, 7ro5os, 6, 77, with blind foot (as in Milton ' these dark 
steps'), of Oedipus, Eur. Phoen. 1549, ubi v. Pors. 

TV(|)X6s, Tj, ov, (v. fin.) blind, in Hom. only II. 6. 139, h. Ap. 172, but 
common in all other writers ; TV(j>kds ix SeSopKOTOs Soph. O. T. 454 ; 
T. "Apjjs, UkovTOS, "Epcoj Id. Fr. 720, Theocr. lo. 19 sq.; t. o^iy, oip- 
Oakp-oi, Eur. Cycl. 697, Plat., etc. : — c. gen., t. tivos blind to a thing, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 12 (cf. rvipkoai l) : — rd Tvcpkd tov awuaTOS, i. e. one's 
back. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 ; — Proverb., 6 Tvipkbs irapd tov Ka}(pdv Kakei, of 
one whose attacks are unfelt, Cratin. 'Apx'^- 3 '< Tvcpkw ye Sijkov 
even a blind man can see that. Plat. Rep. 550 D. 2. of the limbs 

of the blind, t. ttovs Eur. Hec. 1050, Phoen. 834, etc. (cf. TV<pk6novs) ; 
X^'P Eut- Phoen. 1699 ; so, PdKTpov, TO^evpaTa Id. Ion 744, H. F. 
199. 3. metaph. of the other senses and the mind, ^Top Pind. 

N. 7. 34; TV(pk6s Ta T wTa, TOV re vovv, to t' ofipaT ei Soph. O. T. 
371 ; Tijv Texvrjv efv t. lb. 3S9. 4. metaph., t. oA/3os Eur. Fr. 

773 ; fvffis dvev pad-qotais Tv<pkov Plut. 3. 2 B ; Ty Tv'xri ■ , ■^v Tvipkrjv 
kotSopovpev lb. 98 A; t. eSpape irdaa Tpoirts Anth. P. 9. 2S9. II. 
of things, blind, dark, unseen, dim, obscure, kkiriSes: Aesch. Pr. 250 ; 
dT77 Soph. Tr. 1 104; to 5' avpiov Tvcbkdv aliv 'ipird Id. Fr. 6S5 ; t. 
CTTTiAdSej blind rocks, Anth. P. 7. 275; at avev (maTTjp.Tjs Tvipkal 
du^ai Plat. Rep. 506 C; deapSiv t. dpx«' hidden, Plut. AIe.\. iS; 
T. irdvv Kai Kpvfiov Id. 2. 983 D ; d,aa(pTis ical t. virdvoia lb. 5S7 C, 
etc. 2. of passages or apertures, blind, closed, with no outlet, tov 

kvTepov TV<l>k6v Ti, of the intestinum coecum (to Tv<p\6v in Galen.), 
Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 20, cf. 26; T. dSo'i Ael. ap. Suid. : of rivers and har- 


1592 Tv(p\6crTOfj 

bours, choked with mud, Plut. SulU 20 (v. sq.), cf. Id. Caes. 58 : — Tu<pk6s 
of or a branch -without buds or eyes, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 4, C. P. 3. 2, 8 ; 
T. KVfia dark, trackless, Anth. P. 7. 400., 12. 156; (so, caecis in undis, 
Virg.) ; T. nuj\ajip a hidden wound, Plut. Aemil. 19. III. Adv., 

Tvrpf^as €X^iv Trpos Ti to be blind to it. Plat. Gorg. 479 H ; t. Kal d- 
(TKiiTTais Antip. ap. Stob. 418 ; r. Kal ov yvcupli^ajs Strab. 442. {rv(p\6% 
is perh. akin to TV(paj, in the sense of inisty, darkened, cf. rv<pos 11, 
TV(peSav6^;.) 

rv<^\6-<7roy.os,oi',zviik blind mouth, of rivers, Strab. 1 83; cf.Ti;0A.oslI. 2. 

TV<j>\6TTis, fj, blindness. Plat. Rep. 533 C, etc. II. metaph. of 

consonants, which have no proper sound, Plut. 2. 738 C. 

Tv4)\o-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a blind person : — in Theocr. Fistula (Anth. 
P. 15. 21) siid to he = TTTjpoiliopos, carrying a scrip or wallet; jestingly, 
— as if, because irrjpos means blind, therefore TV<p\rj is^irrjpa. 

TU(j)X6o}, to blind, make blind, riva Hdt. 4. 2 ; o/x/xa, otpiv Eur. Cycl. 
470, Phoen. 764 : — Pass, to be blinded, to be or becojne blind, Hdt. 2. 
Ill ; rvcpKovfjiat (piyyos ufiixarwv Eur. Hec. 1035 ; TV(p\oda6ai irepl ti 
Plat. Legg. 731 E ; cf. Tv(p\6s 1 : — in Soph. Ant. 973, TV(p\a)9lv 'ikKos 
must be a wound wherein is blindness, (but the passage is dub. ; perh. 
the best suggestion is that of Linwood, to transpose Tv<p\aj$iv and 
dpa^SfUTav — thus, cAkos dpaxOtv . . unjxaTOJV kvkXois TV(p\oi9^v- 
Tojv). 2. metaph. to blind, baffle, Critias ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 54 ; 

fi&X9os T(Tv<p\ajTai Find. I. 5 (4). 72 ; twv fieWovTcov TeTV(p\avTai 
(ppaSa'i wisdom is blind as to the future, Id. O. 12. 13, cf. Plat. Tim. 47 
B ; rf/v jpvxT)" Tv<p\w6rjvat Id. Phaedo 99 F, cf. 96 C ; t. irepl rov 
<pi\oiifi£vov u (piXwv Id. Legg. 731 E. II. to make blind or with- 

out passage, stop up, rds SiuSuvs ana^ai^ Aen. Tact. 2 ; t. d(p6akixovs 
&IXTri\ov Geop. ; t. tov /xaaduu to make it cease to yield milk, Ael. N. A. 
3. 39: — Pass., B^aarrjcns TV(pKov ixivrj Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 7; ovpa 
Tv<p\ovTai Nic. Al. 340; fj tpaivfi rvtpXovTai Plut. 2. 721 B: — also in 
Med., Tv<p\waaTO i'?;5i;5 Nic. Al. 285. 

Tv4)Xcocris. f), (TV(pXuoS) a making blind, blinding, Isocr. 257 E. II. 
blindness, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Schol. Ar. PI. 115. 

nj4>\coTi.K6s, fj, ov, having a blinding power, ^Aios Eccl. 

TVcjjXcdTTM, to be blind, ^vx') Luc. Nigr. 4, cf. Cic. Ath. 2. 19 ; Trcpi 
Ti Polyb. 2. 61, 12. 2. to be dim, of writing, cited from Philostr. 

(Formed like KijxujTTw from \tfi6s, oveipuTToj from oveipos.) 

TvcJjA.-wij'' '''"'oSi 17, blind-faced, blind, v. sub Tv(p\tv>];. 

Tij(|)0-Y«p'>'v, ovTos, u, {jvtpiij) a silly old man, whose mind is dim and 
eon/used with age, a dullard, dotard (cf. TVipedavoi), Ar. Nub. 908, Lys. 
335 ; — perhaps with a play on Tv;j.l3oyepojv. 

Tvc|)0-iJi,dvT]3, t's, {Tvcpos) mad with vanity, Nicet. Ann. 335 C. 

T!j<J>o-(ji.avia, fj, mad vanity, Plut. 2. 830 B: cf. Tvcpoji^avta. 

Ti)(j)0-7rXacrT€a), to invent a falsehood out of vanity, v. 1. for TV(p\oTr\-. 

T0<j)os, (5, {riKpoj) smoke, vapour, Anth. P. 7. 326. II. metaph. 

conceit, vanity (because it clouds or darkens a man's intellect), Antiph. 
IIpoYo;'. I. 2, Menand. 'Inn-. I. 7; generally, folly, abstirdity, often in 
late Prose, as Plut. 2. 81 C, E, etc.; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 2. 17., 6. 
13. 2. stupor arising fro77z fever, etc., Hipp. 6 ; cf. TucfcOSijs. 

TV<^6(o, (tOi/joj) to wrap in smoke; but only used metaph. to puff 
up with vain conceit (cf. rv(pos), Plut. 2. 59 A ; t. riva ei's kXiTiha jxti- 
^ovav vpayfxaTwv Hdn. 6. 5 : — mostly in pf. pass. rtTV(pwp.ai, to be 
wrapt in clouds, to be puffed up, crazed, crazy, demented (cf. Tv<pw5r]i), 
& TeTvcpoj/xevf Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 A; Xrjpuv ical TeTvcpuiaOat Dem. 116. 
6; ou 5?) TToiTycTttj toCto' oi^ ovTO! TCTu<^ai^ai Id. 229. 1, cf. 749. 161 of the 
effect of wine, Arist. Probl.*3. 16 ; c. dat. modi, T^Tvtpcunevoi ToaavTan 
fvTvx'^ais Strab. 686 ; evl ttKovtols re Kal dpxats Luc. Nec. 12. (Harp, 
expl. Ttrv(j>u)p.ai by efji.0fl3p6vTrjij.at, as if the folly were due to the effects 
of a typhoon.) 

Tv<^u> [y] : aor. eSvipa, Hesych., Suid. : pf. T(9v<pa Crobyl. 'AttoA. I 
(as Meineke for Te9aipe) : — Pass., fut. TiKpfjaojiai {iic-) Menand. 4>iAa5. 
4: aor. kTvtpTjv (Iff-) Ar. Lys. 221: pf. Ti9vfj.jiat Aesch. Supp. 186, 
{em-) Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. (From V^T* or 0Y# (which seems 
to be a lengthd. form of .^0T, 9voj) come also Tvip-os, TV(p-S)v, Tv<p-d/s, 
TV(p-eSdiv, Tv<p-eSav6s, and perh. Tvip-Xos ; cf. Skt. dhup, dhiip-ayami 
{fiimigo), dhup-as (thus) ; Middle H. G. dinipf-en {dampfen, to 
s7noke).) To raise a sjnoke, c. acc. cogn., Kanvov Tvipuv Hdt. 4. 196: 
— absol. to smoke, Ktjicis . . eTvrpe KavevTve Soph. Ant. 1009. II. 
trans, to smoke, Tv<pe ttoWui tS> Kairvai (sc. tous fftprjKas) Ar. Vesp. 457: 
— Pass., [^ixeXlaaai'] Kanvat Tv<p6iJ.evai, Ap. Rh. 2. 134. 2. metaph., 

KaiTvai TiKpeiv ttoKlv to Jill the town with smoke, stupefy the folk, Ar. 
Vesp. 1079 '< Dem. 977. 6, of a mode of annoyance used by mischievous 
people in mines. 3. to consume in smoke, to burn slowly, TvcpiT w, 

KaieT Si tov AiTvas /xrjXovofxov Eur. Cycl. 659 ; t. tuv x^pTov Diod. 3. 
29 ; metaph., Crobyl. 1. c — Pass, to imoke, s?noulder, TV(peTai''lMov Eur. 
Tro. 146, cf. Bacch. 8 ; [x^cui'] Kairvw KaTepeineTai Tv<pofieva Id. Hec. 
478 ; TV(pia6aj KvKXwip Id. Cycl. 655 ; — metaph., Tvfpujxevos noXefios 
smouldering, but not yet broken out, Plut. SuU. 6 ; TeOvixjiivoi wjirj ^vv 
opyrj Aesch. Supp. 1. c. ; also of concealed love, ttoOoi's TvtpojXivov yXvKV 
rtvp Anth. P. 12. 63, cf. 92., 5. 124, 131., 11. 41: — ci. k-nnxxpoixai. 

TCicj)wST]S, es, (cFSos) like smoke: II. metaph. of persons in 

fever, delirious, Hipp. 1120 D, al. : — also of the fever, typhoid. Id. 1046 
C, Galen. 

Tv4)&)6ijs, f'cLij, Ep. €0?, o; contr. TCcJjws, Find., Aesch,, gen. Ty^S 
Aesch. Theb. 517, Ar. Nub. 336; acc. TvtpSi Hdt. 3. 5, Ar. Eq. 511 :— 
Typhoeus or Typkos, a giant buried by Zeus in Cilicia under the land of 
the Arimi [elv 'Aplfj.ots, which Virg. made into Inarimc, Aen. 9. 716), II. 
2. 782 ; the youngest son of Gaia and Tartarus, Hes. Th. 821 : but Pind. 
places him under Aetna, and so accounts for its eruptions, cf. Ov. Metaph. 
5- 347 • — seems to have been a type of volcanic agency in general, v. [ 


109 TV-^rj. 

Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 1. 13 (31) : cf. Tvfdis, Tvipuiv. [C in trisyll. cases, 
V in disyll., cf. Tv<puiv.'\ 

Tv4>a)-(j.avia, ^, delirious mania, Hipp. 1 123 H, Galen., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 698. 

Tv<|)<Sv, tti;'oj, o, Pind., etc. ; Ep. Tv<j)do)v, ovos, h. Hom. Ap. 306, 353, 
Hes. Th. 306 ; gen. Tv(pciwvo9 Opp. H. 5. 217 : — Typhon, represented by 
Hes. as son of Typhoeus and father of the Winds, cf. Th. 307 with 869 ; 
of Hera, h. Hom. Ap. 306 : but in later Poets Typhon and Typhos seem 
to have been confounded, cf. Pind. O. 4. 12, Fr. 93 with P. I. 31., 8. 21, 
Aesch. Pr. 370 with Theb. 493, Schol. Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. II. 
as appellat., = TU(^a)5 II, a typhoon, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 592, 
Theophr. Vent. 34, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 6 and 8, Mund. 4. 19. 2. 
= Tv(pos II, Plut. 2. 1119 C. 3. a kind of comet, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 

4. 73, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 406. [0 in the disyll. form Tv<paiv, v in the 
trisyll. Tvipdajv, but long in the rare gen. 1v(pdwvos ; a in the termin. 
-aav, as in IIoCTf iSciaii'.] 

Ti)<j)(oviK6s, fj, 6v, Typhonian, of or from Typhon, Plut. 2. 421 
C. II. {rvtpuiv II) tempestuous, avejxos Act. Ap. 27. 14. 

Tti4)covios, a, ov, A. B. 308 ; Ep. Tv<j)a6vi.os, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 2 10, Nonn. ; 
Tucj)wveLos Phot. Bibl. 335. 40, Suid.; fem. Tv(j>aovis, I'Sof, Noun. 2. 
Tvipuivioi were people burnt at certain seasons in Egypt, Manetho ap; 
Plut. 2. 380 E ; also fatiious persons, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1076. 

TV<j)a)vo-6i.Su)S, Adv. in manner like a whirlwind, Strab. 248. 

Ticjjws, Si, o, contr. for Tvipojevs, q. v. II. as appellat. TiKpdjs, 

gen. Tyc^oi Aesch. Ag. 656, Supp. 560; int. TvcpZ Ar. Lys. 974; (but 
later writers used the form Tv(pSiv, wvos, v. sub voc. II) : — a furious 
whirlwind, typhoon, that rushes upwards from the earth whirling clouds 
of dust, prob. because it was held to be the work of Typhos, Alcae 65, 
Aesch. and Ar. 11. c. Soph. Ant. 418. 

TiJ(|><<)trLS, 17, crazy vanity, Tzetz. H. 10. 571. 

tOxcLSi-ov [a], TO, a late Dim. of tvx''], Eust. 1552. 31. 

•Tv\d^o\xai,=aToxd(onai, Tvyxdvai, Hipp. ap. Erot. 362, Hesych. 

Tvxa-^°v, TO, neut. of sq. a temple of TvxV' C. I. 2024. 

TCxaios, a, ov, {tvxv) accidental, chance, Plut. Num. 10., 2. 878 C : rA 
Tvxaia chance (vents, Synes. 166 B: — Adv. -ajj, casually, Anth. P. 13. 
2 2 2, Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 2. II. common, like o tvxuv, Eust. 

Opusc. 83. 49. 

Tvxeiov, TO, (tvxv) >" Byz. Greek, the temple of the Genius urbis 
or loci. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 55. 2. TVxeTa, ra, a festival at Lampsacus, 
C. I. 3644. _ 

TVXT) [yl, fj, Boeot. TOtix<i Keil. Insert. 1 : (for the Root, v. tIktoj) : — 
the good which man obtains irvyxdvei) by the favour of the gods, good 
fortune, luck, success, Lat. fortuna, Soj dfj.jxi. tvx^JV eiSai/Jcvirjv te h. 
Hom. 10. 5 ; jjiovvov dvSpl ykvoiTO t. Theogn. I30; ZeC, 6/5oi TVxav 
Pind. 0.13. 165; elfjT. eniaTTotTo tivl Hdt. 7.10,4, cf.1.32; es ToaoCTO 
Tv\rj; dtnKea9ai Id. I. 124; t. jiovov vpoae'irj Ar. Av. 1315 ; ovv Tix^ 
Pind. N. 5. 88, Soph. Ph. 775; cvv t. tiv'i Aesch. Cho. 38, cf. Theb. 472, 
Eur. El. 588; also, tv^? jioXelv Pind. N. 10. 47 : — more explicitly, Tvx'i 
dalixovos, Tvxa 9eaiv Id. O. 8. 88, P. 8. 75 ; crvv 6eov Tvxa, ci"' Xapi'- 
Tojv T. Id. N. 6. 41., 4. 12 ; and in the common phrase, 6(ia tvxv Lat. 
divinitus. Hdt. I. 126., 4. 153, al. ; so, £« Oeias t. Soph. Ph. 1317; edv 
deia TLS ^ui^Pfl T. Plat. Rep. 592 A : — hence IvxV ^""^ deified, like Lat. 
Fortuna, Ivxr] ^diTeipa Pind. O. 12. 3 ; T. 'SwTrip Aesch. Ag. 664, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 80, 1080 ; but this did not prevail till later, when Tt^x'? 
TVipXfj became a common phrase, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 154. II. 
generally, fortime, chance, good or bad, its character being determined 
by the context. Archil. 14, Simon. 97, Hdt., etc. ; t^s ti^x'?' '5 /'fTe- 
aTewarji Hdt. I. 118 ; to t^s t. Eur. Ale. 785 ; rd t^s t. Soph. O. T. 
977, Dem., etc. ; y wapovaa t. the present state of fortune, Aesch. Pr. 
375, Thuc, etc. ; and in pi., at irapeovaai t. Hdt. 7. 236, Isocr., etc. ; 
ai -n-apeCTTcuiTai t. Eur. Or. 1024; ai d/ti^oTtpai tvx"' Liban. I. 357. 2. 
rarely of positive ill fortune, fjv xp'70'tt'«'Ta( tvxt), i. e. if they are killed, 
Eur. Heracl. 714, cf. Hec. 786, Andoc. 16. 3 ; tvxv by ill-luck, opp. to 
dSiKta, Antipho 141. 21 ; to irpovotq. Id. 1 30. 4 ; ^ t. toC dp^avTOS tht 
casualty is ascribed to him who began the fray. Id. 128.43. 3. the 
kind of fortune is often marked by a qualifying Adj., fj dvayKaia t. 
= dvdyKr], Soph. Aj. 485, 803, etc. ; dvajKaiat t. Eur. I. A. 511 ; Sov- 
Aeios T. Pind. Fr. 244 ; t. rraX'iyKOTOs Aesch. Ag. 571, etc. ; itrl tvxxio^ 
XprjOTriat Hdt. I. 119 ; eir' evuevet t. Pind. O. I4. 23 ; /xeTd Tvxrjs tv- 
fxevovs Plat. Legg. 813 A ; jxaKapi avv tvxV Ar. Av. 1723. b. this 
was most freq. in the Att. phrase dyaOf) t., or fj dy. t., Aesch. Ag. 755, 
Ar. Pax 360, Dem. 1487. 4, etc. ; woXXfj dy. t. Plat. Legg. 640 D ; com- 
mon in prayers and good wishes, evx<J''lxc<j9a Ail .. 6ea jiois ToiaZe tvxtjv 
dya6f)V Kal kvSos oirdaaai Solon 29 ; 9e6s t. dyaOdv (sc. So'toj) often in 
Delph. Inscrr. ; but most common in dat. dya6^ t^x??, ' God's name, 
Lat. quod bene vortat, dXX' tuuev dyaOf/ t. Plat. Legg. 625 C ; TavTa 
TToieiTe dy. t. Dem. 33. 14; so, ti^x?? dya9rj Andoc. 16. 6, Plat. Symp. 
177E, etc. ; and in Comic Poets with crasis, ^yov Sfj (xii vaiv TvxdyaS^ 
Ar. Av. 675, cf. 435, Eccl. 131, Nicoph. UavSp. 2 ; — this formula was 
also introduced into treaties and other state-papers, like Lat. quod felix 
faustumque sit, Adxrjs elire, tvxV dya9^ twv 'A9rivaiwv ■noieia9ai tj)v 
(Kexetpiav Decret. in Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Stallb. Plat. Crito 44 D : — so also, 
e-rr' dya9r) Tvxv Ar. Vesp. 869, cf. Plat. Legg. 757 E ; /<ct' dyaOfjs Tvxrjt 
ib. 813 A ; TUXJ7 dfxelvovi, eir' d/xe'ivocn Tvxais lb. 856 E, 878 A; fidicapi 
avv T. At. Av. 1 72 2. 4. Adverbial usages, TvxV by chance, Lat. 

forte, forte fortuna. Soph. Ant. I182, Ph. 546, Thuc, etc.; opp. to <pvciei. 
Plat. Prot. 323 D ; otto Tvxr)^ Lys. 162. 22, Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 7 ; aTro t. 
d-rtpoaZoKfjTov Plat. Legg. 920 D; — 1« Tvxrjs Id. Phaedr. 265 C, Rep. 
499 B, etc. ; e« tivos t. Id. Tim. 25 E ; — Sid tvxijv Isocr. 67 E, 197 E, 
etc. ; SiKatos ovSeh dird tvxv^ ovSi Sid TrjV tvxV^ Arist. Pol. 7, I, lo ; 


rv)(r]pog - 

— xari rvxiv Thuc. 3. 49, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 13, etc. ; kotA Tuxas Plat. 
Legg. 732 C. III. a chance, hap, lot, in which sense the Art., a 

Pron., or some epithet is commonly added, (vic\ei)s a TVxa.Simon. 5 (9) ; 
t/j t. €x^""'' t^c^Sc ; Aesch. Pers. 438 ; TjSe t. Soph. Ph. 1098 ; ovk kv 
TVXXI ytyvfTai a<piai does not depend on chance, Thuc. 4. 73 ; Tfjs Tvxrji, 
TO ifii Tvxtiv ■■ I Lat. O infortunium I what a piece 0/ ill-luck, that .. I 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 3 : — so also often in pi., Find., Hdt., Att. ; o iroXefios <pi\(i 
is rvxo-i TrfpiiaTaaBai depends on chances, Thuc. 1.78, cf. 69; tiJxh 
vixirtpai your fortunes. Find. P. 8. 103 ; but mostly of mishaps, misfor- 
tunes, Aesch. Pr. 106, 182, 208, 302, etc.; cf. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 364 ; oiic 
txovaiv al t. (ppevas Alex. Incert. 43. 2. an uncertain event or 

issue, tt)v e\rrt5' ov XPV '''^^ t^XV^ npivftv irapos Soph. Tr. 724 ; t. 
iaOX^v TTiah' eOrjKs t^s uSov Id. O. C. 1506. 

TUXTlpos, d, 6v, lucky, fortunate, Aesch. Ag. 464, Arist. Pol. 4. II, I : — 
Adv. -pa)?, Ar. Ach. 250, Thesm. 305. 2. from or by chance, nddr] 

Dion. H. 7. 68 ; rd t. dyaOa the goods of fortune, Plut. 2. 6 A, etc. ; so 
TcL T. lb. 35 A, etc. ; or to t. lb. 23 E. 

tCx'-'^os, 17, 6v, casual, fortuitous, alrla Diog. ap. Eus. P. E. 137 D ; 
ffvixnTaixa Polyb. 9. 6, 5. Adv. -/ecus, Id. 28. 7, I, etc. 

tCx'JJ'<^^'^S, Adv. by chance. Gloss. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 558. 

TCxios, o, masc. pr. n. Maker, (from revxoi, for he made shields, II. 
7. 220). 

Tu\6v, Adv. V. sub Tvyxdvw B. ill. 2. 

Ttix6vTa)S, Adv. part. aor. 2 of rvyxdvai, by chance, at random, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 22, G. A. 4. 4, r I. 
njxos, 6, (revxci) =t'6kos, Theogn. 24. 

TiJxuv [5], ojvos, 6, (rvxv) S°'^ of chance, as TvxiJ is the goddess, 
Strab. 588, who seems to connect him with Priapus, cf. Diod. 4. 6 ; 
whence some derive it from Tevx<^, the maker, generator, cf. Wessel. ad 1. : 
— but others connect him with 'Ep/t^ j, Clem. Al. 80. Both m Diod. and 
Clem, the Mss. give Tv(pa)va. 

TVPilns, f<U!, ^, a beating, SaKpva Kal t. -npoawvuv Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
17. 2.=.Tv/i;ua, Nic. Th. 921, 933. 

Tu, dat. sing. neut. of 6, 77, to, used absol. therefore, in this wise, there- 
upon, Horn. ; v. 0, 77, t6, B. VIII. 3. II. to) ; for r'lvi ; dat. sing, of 
Ttj ; whoi but 2. toi, enclit. for nvi, dat. sing, of tij, some one. 

•T&ya\\ka., Ion. crasis for to dyaKfia, Hdt. 2.42, I4I. 

TcoOdfu, Dor. TajGacrSo) : fiit. ToiOdconai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 A (Tai6d(Ta) 
Ar. Vesp. 1362 is aor. subj.) : aor. (Twdaaa Ar. 1. c, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 
13, (6T-) Hipp. 1 281. 15 ; iTuiOa^a Tzetz. To mock, scoff oi jeer at, 
flout, rivd Hdt. 2. 60, Ar. Vesp. 1 362, Plat. 1. c. ; iroWd t. Tivd Theocr. 
16. 9 : — Pass, to be jeered. Plat. Rep. 474 A. 2. absol. to jeer, Arist. 
Vesp. 1368, Arist. Rhet. 1. c. — As an instance of rcu$d^tiv the Ancients 
quote the epigram of Empedocles in Anth. P. append. 21. 

TU0a<r|A6s, 6, scoffing, jeering, Arist. Pol. 7. I7> lOi Suid. s. v. 'ASdfi. 

TtoOa(rTT|S, ov, b, a scoffer. Poll. 6. 29, 123., 9. I49. Hesych. 

TOjOacTTiKos, 77, ov, mocking, scornful, opx^<!'^ Dion. H. 7. 72 ; of 
persons. Poll. 5. 161. Adv. -kZs, Diosc. L. 4. 2, etc. 

TtoGcCa, ?7, =roj6a<TiJ.6t, Dion. Al. ap. Eus. P. E. 782 C. 

Tt)\T)Oes, Ion. crasis for to dXrjOki, Hdt. 6. 69. 

TuivSscov, Aeol. for TUjvZe (cf. ToiaZtaaC), Alcae. 123. 

Tcinro, TMTToPaivov, Ion. crasis for to aTro, Tb aTio&alvov, Hdt. I. 99., 
3. 82. 

TilpY€iov, Dor. crasis for toC 'Apyeiov, Pind. I. 2. 15. 

T<ipx<iiov, Ion. crasis for tu dpxatov, Hdt. I. 173- 

Tus, demonstr. Adv., answering to the interrog. ttws, and to the reflex, 
eus, =&, cuTojs, so, !« /Ai's wise, II. 3. 415, Od. 19. 234, Hes. Sc. 219, 478, 
Th. 892, Parmen. 76 ; also in Aesch. Theb. 484, 637, Supp. 69, 670, 691 ; 
once in Soph. (Aj. 841, a spurious passage) ; never in Eur. II. 
Dor. = ov, where, Theocr. Ep. 4. I. 

TuTpeKts, crasis for Tb dTpeais, Anth. P. 7. 428, 12. 

TcovXiov, Dor. crasis for to avKiov, Theocr. II. 12. 

TOVTo (not TtuiiTo or TaiuTo), gen. tuvtov, dat. TOivTai, Ion. crasis for 
TO aird, etc. 


Y. 

Y, V, TO, indecl., twentieth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a numeral v = 
400, but = 400,000. It is called to 5 by Plat. Crat. 393 D, Callias ap. 
Ath. 453 D, the name S \piKdv being due to the Gramm. This name 
was given prob. to denote the change that took place in its pronunciation. 
The orig. sound seems to have been full, like Germ. n = Engl. 00, and 
this was retained by the Boeotians, so that in later times when the 
sound became thin, as in Germ, it or French u, the words tvxV^ davXia, 
avvSiKot, are written in Insert. TodxV> daovXla, aovvhKoi, Keil Inscrr. 
Boeot. I, III, etc. In Mod. Greek it has become undistinguishable from 
1. The Gr. v, like Lat. v, was originally both a vowel (li) and a semi- 
vowel {v), V. infr. II. I. Interchanges of the vowel v with other 
vowels, chiefly in Aeol. dialects: 1. Aeol. for 0, as oVu^a OTvixa 
ijpvis vfiOLOS p-vyis for ovo/jia OTOfxa opvts oyuoios jxoyis, Koen. Greg. pp. 
584 sq. ; also dirii, dWv for diro, aAAo, Triavpes for ireTopes {Teaaapis), 
etc., cf. vv^, Lat. nox : — this v remained in some compds., dvwvv/ios, 
vijvvp.vos, (jvvwvvfios : — the reverse change of vpuravis for irpvTavis, in 
C. I. 2166. 31, is questioned by Ahrens. 2. for a, as avpf for o-dpf, 
tcarv for KaTa ; cf . vv^ = Skt. iiaktis, ovv^ = Skt. nakhas : — reversely, 7W77 
is liavd in Boeot. 3. for <,cf. ipiio} with cpiTV (piTvai, Buttm. Lexil. 
V. vireptplaXos 7 ; cf. also /xoXvPos ^oA.i|QSos, Bpvs 5pla, avs aiaXos, Gvtas 
eWos, Lat. lubet libet ; — so also the diphth. ov became 01 Aeol., as ^ 


vaXiKog. 


1593 


Vlotcra for MoJtra, Xiyoiaa for Xiyovaa, and so sometimes in the masc. 
acc. pi. of the 2nd declens., Greg. Dial. Aeol. 50 ; but this last instance is 
rare, Koen p. 618. 4. Lacon., v for 01, as Bvvapxo^, OvvapfxdoTpta 

for 601V- ; so Boeot. fvida for oiKta, tvs TroXe/xapxv! for Tofs -x°'^, 
Inscrr. in. 24; cf. koiuos ^vvvs, icolpavoi Kvptoi. 5. Boeot. v for 

01, as x^^^^'V f^or X^^'^''V' Tii'Tvv for tiktoiv. Bast. Greg. 586 : — also for 
cp in dat., auTu for a.vT<f/ Keil Inscrr. I ; tv Sdnv for T<p hrjixai C. I. 156a 
sq. II. u as a semivowel represented vau (f), the digamma, 

rarely at the beginning of words, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 550; but often in the 
middle : — sometimes it formed the diphth. av, as avipvaav for i>.vfipvaav 
(v. axitpvcu u), avlaxoi for dvfiaxoi, avdTa (Pind.) for dfoTU [dTTj), 
KaXavpoip for KaXdfpoip, TaXavpiuos for TaXofpivos, TavavnuSes for 
ravafoTToSes ; sometimes the diphth. eu, as (vaSfv for ifalev, ({jKrjpo., 
Xevai ; sometimes ov, as /3oCs (cf. Lat. bos, bov-is), ukovoj (cf dicofrj), 
apovpa (cf. dpofu), etc. — Hence the Latins transliterated it by ov, as 
Ouappaiv (Varro), in later Gr. by as Boppcov. 

V V, 3. sound to imitate a person snuffing a feast, Ar. PI. 895. 

■u-a-yxn, V> l^^' " ^"''^ throat in swine, angina: generally, a bad 

sore throat, cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 51 and v. Kw-dyxT)- 

idyoiv, y, assumed by Eust. 842. 53 as the orig. form of atayijv, cf. 
Ath. 94 F. 

'Td8€S, CDV, al, (vw) the Hyades, seven stars in the head of the bull, 
which threatened rain when they rose with the sun, II. 18. 4S6, Hes. Op. 
613; and the common deriv. was from vw, whence Virg. calls them 
Pluviae, Aen. i. 744., 3. 516, cf. Ov. Fast. 5. 165, and v. "Tjys 11. — But 
their common Lat. name was suculae, piglings, as if vs, vu% were the 
root. Tiro ap. Gell. 13. 9, Plin. N. H. 18. 66, I ; and the quantity is in 
favour of this deriv., since v is short in i/dScs, but long in vm, (Eur. how- 
ever has idSes with D, Ion 1 156, El. 468) ; cf. IlAeidSfs, and v. Cic. N. 
D. 2. 43. — Hes. Fr. 60 names five Hyades as Nymphs like the Charites, 
iawvXj), Kopwv'ts, KAcfia, ^aiw, EiBwprj. Later legends made them 
the Nymphs who reared Bacchus, Pherecyd. Fr. 16, p. 109, Sturz Apol- 
lod. 3. 4,^ 3. 

vaiva, Tj, properly a fem. of 5? : I. a Libyan wild-beast, prob. 

the modern hyaena, an animal of the dog kind, with a bristly mane like 
a hog (whence the name). Hyaena striata, HJt. 4. 192, Arist. H. A. 6. 
32., 8. 5, 2, Ael. N. A. 7. 22; also called yXdvos, Arist. I.e.; cf. Kpo- 
KoTTas. II. a sea-fish, prob. a kind of plaice, Numen. ap. Ath. 

326 F, Ael. N. A. 13. 27; also tiaivis, I'Sos, Epich. 38 Ahr. ; v. vs 
II. III. in Porph. Abst. 4. 16 (p. 350) vaivas is manifestly an 

error for Xealva^ ; as the corresponding word is Ae'oi/Tfs. 

vatvios, a, ov, of the hyaena; hyaeniae (sc. gemmae), Plin. 37. 60. 

vaKiJco, = vcTifoj, Hesych. 

'TaKivSia (sc. I'fpd), Td, a Lacedaemonian festival in honour of Hya- 
cinthus, held in the month Hecatombaeon, Hdt. 9. 6, II, Thuc. £. 23, 
Xen., etc. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 2. 8. § 15. 

vaKivOi5<^, to be like the vaKivdos, Plin. H.N. 37. 5. 

■uaKLveivo-pa<|>Tis, is, dyed hyacinth-colour, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2, Arr. An. 
6. 29, 6. 

vaKtvOivos, 77, ov, hyacinthine, Od. (v. vaKivOos), Sappho 62 ; dvBta 
Eur. I. A. 1298; (pvXXa Theocr. 11. 26. 

'TaKiv9ios, o, the Rhodian and Theraean name of the month, called by 
the Athenians Hecatombaeon, Inscrr. ; v. 'TanivOta. 

'TaKivGos [a], o, Hyacinthus, a Laconian youth, beloved bv Apollo, 
who killed him by an unlucky cast of the discus, Eur. Hel. I469, Apd. 3. 
10, 3, Paus. 3. 1,3: cf. 'TaKivSia. 

B. as appellat., I. {jaKivGos, o, II. 14. 348, Paus. I. 35,4; 

but 77 in later Poets, as Theocr. etc. 11. citand., and so Theophr. H. P. 6. 
8, 2 ; but in Lat. commonly masc: — the hyacinth, first in II. 1. c, h. Cer. 
7 ; a flower said to h.ive sprung up from the blood of Hyacinthus or 
(acc. to others) of Telamonian Ajax : and the ancients thought they 
could decipher on the petals the initial letters Al, or the interj. AIAI", 
cf. Mosch. 3. 6, Ovid. Met. 10. 211 ; hence the epithets 7pa7TTd (cf. 
Virg. Eel. 3. 106), Theocr. 10. 28 ; aiaaTTj, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D ; ttoXv- 
6pT]vos, Id. Th. 902 ; TroXvKXavTos Epigr. Gr. 547. 5. The hyacinth 
of the Greeks seems not to have been the same as ours, but to have com- 
prehended the iris, gladiolus, and larkspur {Delphinium Ajacis), v. Diosc. 
3. 84, whence may be explained the dilTerent accounts of its colour. Horn, 
must have thought of it as very dark, for in Od. 6. 231., 23. 158, he 
calls locks of hair vauivdivcp avdei ofj-oiai, cf. Luc. pro Imagg. 5 ; and it 
is expressly called black in Theocr. 1. c, Virg. Eel. 2. 18., 10. 39 (for 
probably vaccinium is another form of vdictvOos). It is purple, i.e. dark- 
red, in Mel. (Anth. P. 5. I47), Euphor. Fr. 38, Ovid. I.e.; red, suave 
rubens, Virg. Eel. 3. 63 ; iron-coloured, ferrugineus. Id. G. 4. 183, 
Coluni. 10. 305 ; but Columella also mentions white and blue hyacinths, 
lb. 100. II. vdKiv9os, TJ, Heliod., o Philo and Joseph.: — a pre- 

cious stone, of blue colour (Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 7), prob. not our hyacinth 
or jacinth, — perhaps the sapphire, Philo 2. 1 48, Heliod. 2. 30, Lxx, N.T., 
etc. ; cf. Plin. 37. 40, King Antique Gems, p. 46. 

vdXcos [d], a, ov, (vaXos) = vdXivos, of glass, KuAif Anth. P. 6. 33 ; 
o^is glassy, bright, lb. 13. 249 : — contr. ■uaXoOs, a, ovv, of glass, vaXa 
cicevT] Strab. 200 ; hctrwixaTa vaXd Luc. Hist. Conscr. 25 ; also veXoCs, 
d, ovv, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D, Clem. Al. 19I ; v. sub i'aAos. 

tidXr) [d], 77, = CaAos, Suid., Hesych. 2. a small glass vessel, "Diosc. {">) 

tiaXf), Tj, = <jKwXTi^, Hesych., who also cites {idXerai ' CTA-cuATyKia : these 
are prob. dial, forms of evXr), cuAdfei (which he also explains by 
o'KaiA77Kia). 

vdXifoj or {leXCJci), to be like glass, Diosc. I. 91, 133. 
vdXiKos, 77, ov, of or for glass, if/dfi/^os vaX. sand for making glass, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 10, 2. 


1594 

vidXtvos, 7, ov, of crystal or glass, Coriniia 36 ; eKirdifmra Ar. Ach. 74 ; 
Cfppayls C. I. 150 B. 34; <pia\r} Paus. 2. 27, 3, etc. : also tifXivos, ov, 
Anth. P. 14. 52, Ael. V. H. 13. 3. [On the quantity, v. vaKos fin.] 

■udXiov, TO, a mirror, Eccl. ; {itXiov, Suid. s. v. airiicXov. 

va.\\.oi, = TTo\ejjLiK6%, Suid., who derives ''Evvo.Xlos from it. 

vaXms, iSos, fj, of or for glass, vitreous, dixjxos or ^aufxo^ vaKiTis 
Strab. 758 ; yij va\. lb. ; v. Theophr. Lap. 49. 

■ua\o-ei8-r)S, es, like glass, glassy, transparent, x^A"^? Praxag. ap. 
Galen. ; ^A.ios Philol. ap. Plut. 2. 890 A ; 6 vaK. -x^itcjv o(p9aXfj.ov the 
crystalline lens of the eye, Medici ap. Poll. 2. 71. 2. o u. \i6os 

a precious stone, perhaps our topaz, Theophr. Lap. 30, cf. Orph. Lith. 
277. [V. vaXos fin.] 

vdXocis, (craa, ev, glassy, transparent, Tiapei-q Anth. P. 5. 48. 

iJctXcs or vieXos (v. infr.), fj, v. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1390. 52 ; but in 
Theophr. Lap. 49, 6: — the form vaXos is said to be Att., tJeAos Hellenic, 
Moer. 73. Thom. M. 862, Phryn. 309, A. B. 68 ; in Hdt. the Mss. vary 
between iitXos, vaKos ; the former is received in Arist. An. Post. I. 31, 4, 
Theophr. 1. c, Ign. 73 ; cf. irriaXov, a'laXov. Originally some Mnd 
of clear, transparent stone, such as that used by the Egyptians to enclose 
their mummies in, Hdt. 3. 24 ; for it is said to have been quarried 
{ttoKKt] Kai evepyo? upvaaerat) ; and prob. it was oriental alabaster or 
arragonite, which is transparent when cut thin, v. Bahr ad 1., Belzoni's 
searches, p. 236 ; vaKos opaipvyixevij rock-crystal, Ach. Tat. 2.3. 2. 
a convex lens of crystal, used as a burning-glass, K'ldos oiacfiavrjs d(j> tjs 
TO TTvp aiTTOvai Ar. Nub. 766, cf. Theophr. Igu. 73 ; — Plin. 37. 10, men- 
tions globes filled with water used in the same way, cf 36. 67 :— v. also 
OKCKpiov. II. glass, Lat. vitrum, first prob. in Plat. Tim. 61 B ; 

— though glass itself (not yet called vaKos) existed in the time of Hdt., 
for the apTTjuara KiOiva, ^vra mentioned in 2. 69, were no doubt of this 
material: we also have a (JKVcpos X"''^^^ k'lOov in Epinic. MvrjcriiT. I. — 
On the history of ancient glass, v. Strab. 758, Plin. 1. c. Diet, of Antiqq. 
s. V. Viir7im. III. va\o% x'''"^S'?^> i" Paul.Aeg. 6. 22, is an ab- 

sorbent of some kind : — vaXos is also expl. by ^opPopos in Hesych. and 
Theognost. Can. 18. (The word is said to be Egyptian (Jablonski Opusc. 
I. 250), which will agree with the place of its earliest manufacture, cf 
Strab. 1. c. Those who maintain its Greek origin refer it to vaj, as if the 
orig. sense were rain-drop. Curt. no. 604.) [vaAos, as appears from 
vdKtvaiv in Ar. Ach. 74 : — but late Poets make v in some derivs. to bring 
them into dactylic verses, vaKfos Anth. P. 6. 33., 12. 249; veXivos, 
lb. 14. 52; vaA-oeis, lb. 5. 48; va\otiSrjS Orph. Lith. 277; vaXoxpoa 
Anth. P. 6. 211.] 

\ifiXo-T€XVT)S, ov, u, a worker in glass, Hesych. s. v. vef^i^rjs, ubi veA-. 
vaXovp-yeiov, or {leX-, to, a glass-house, Diosc. 5. 182. 
vaXovpYiKos, 7], Ijv, of or for making glass, Geop. 20. 1 7 : — 5? -icrj (sc. 
Texi'V)y Byz. 
vaXovpyos, o, {*6pyai) a glass-worker, Strab. 758. 
tiaXoOs, 5, ow, contr. for va\ios, q. v. 

va\6-\pov%, ovv, glass-coloured, Anth. P. 6. 211 (in acc. -XP°<')- C^'- 
va\os fin.] 

■uaXcoSt]?, es, = uaAotiSijs, Hipp. Coac. I40, cf. 173 E: {icXioStjs, 
Diosc. 3. 86. 

vdXco|Aa, to, a glazing of the eye, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 

daX-dims, tSos, 7, glassy, crystalline laams Orph. L. 607. 

vidveos, ov. Dor. for (pTjvios) vrjvos, Hesych. 

ipdi^ii) [v], (v/3os) to stoop forward and vomit, Suid. 

vpdXus, d, = \dyvos, Hesych.; so iipdXXTjv, Theognost. in An. Ox. 2. 18. 

{iPPdXXcij, Ep. syncop. for uTro/SdAAai, II. 19. 80. 

viP6s [0], 77, ov, hump-backed, Hipp. Aph. 1258; opp. to AopSoj, 
Theocr. 5. 43. (Curt, doubts its connexion with Kvcpos.) 

vPos, 6, the hump of a camel, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24. 

t)ppi--y£XcLis, onos, o, a scornful laughter, Manetho 4. 280, 446. 

tiPpCi;a> [v]. Dor. -CctSu : fut. Att. iSj Dem. 585. 16, {}v~) Ar. Thesm. 
719 ; later -iaa App. Mithr. 79 : aor. vPpiaa Hdt. 6. 87, Soph. Aj. 560, 
etc. : pf. vPpiKa Ar. Lys. 400, Dem. : plqpf. vjSp'iKeLV Id. 32. 15 : — 
Med., fut. iifiptovixat Ar. Eccl. 666 : — Pass., fut. vlipiaOriaoixai Dem. 
585. 21 : aor. v^ptaOrjv Soph. Aj. 367, Plat.: pf. vPpiff/xai Eur., etc.: 
(viSpis). To wax wanton, run riot, in the use of superior strength or 
power, or in sensual indulgence, v0pt^ovTes vrrepcpiaXtDS boKeovaiv Sai- 
vvaBai Kard. ZSijxa Od. I. 227; v0pl^ovT£s araadaXa iJ,r]\av6ajvTai 3. 
207., 17- 588; dWcL fia\.' vPpi^ds 18. 380; oinroT dvrjp aSiKos Kai 
aTaadaXos . . v/ipi^a ttXovtw KtKoprniivos Theogn. 749 ; ivravOa vvv 
vPptCi Aesch. Pr. 82, cf Soph. Ant. 480. etc. ; esp. of lust, Xen. Mem. 2. 
1,30; opp. to aoKppoviiv, Id. Cyr. 8. i, 30, Antipho 128. 16. 2. 
of over-fed horses or asses, to neigh or bray and prance about, Lat. las- 
civire, vfipi^ovrts 01 ovoi krapaaaov rfjv ittttov Hdt. 4. 122 (ubi v. 
Wessel.), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62, cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 10. 36 (55) ; of 
elephants, Ael. N. A. 10. 10. 3. of plants, to run riot, grow rank 

and luxuriant, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6, CP. 3. 15,4. 4. metaph. 

of a river that swept away and drowned a horse, Hdt. I. 189; so, y?) 
vPpiaTO TTOTafiwv (K0o\ats had been carried away, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 993 
E. II. in dealing with other persons, vPp. rivd to treat him 

despitefully , do him despite, to outrage, insult, affront, maltreat, rnj-ia^ 
v^p'i^oVT^s dTaa$a\a firjxavuajvTO (v infr. 2), II. II. 695; vPp. Tovs 
vISpl^ovTas xpewv Aesch. Pr. 970 ; v^p. t^v iavTov yvvaina Andoc. 31. 
5; v0p. Tivd apatov ovra Lys. 142. 12, cf. 92. lo : rds vr/aovs Isocr. 
1 79 B ; but the more common phrase (esp. in Prose) was vPp. ei's Tiva 
to commit an outrage upon or towards him, Eur. Phoen. 620, Hipp. 
1073, Ar. PI. 899 ; tipp. ds tovs 6eovs Id. Nub. 1506 ; €is ae Hat r^v 
ar]v yvvaiKa Lys. 93. 12 ; eis r^v iraTpiSa Isocr. 64 A ; eh ravrrjv rrjv 
■napoiixiav Plat. Symp. 174 B : — (acc, to Luc. Soloec. lo, vPp. Tivd was 


to do one a personal injury, vjip. th riva to injure that which belongs to 
one ; but the distinction, though it seems just, was little attended to, v. 
Indices ad Oratt. Att.) ; — -also, u/3p. Itti' nva to exult over a fallen foe, 
Eur. H. F. 708; ^Pp- KaKoiaiv Aesch. Ag. 1612, cf. Soph. Aj. 
1 15 1. 2. often c. acc. cogn., vl3p. v^piv Aesch. Supp. 880 ; vIBpm 

Eur. Bacch. 247, etc.; cf. vfipianos; so, iilBptv vl3p. ei'j riva Id. I. A. 
961, cf Heracl. 18 ; v0pets as Kara tt)v dyopdv iippi^iv Dem. 614. 18 ; 
— and with a neut. Adj., vl3p. ToSe to commit these outrages, Hdt. 3. 
118, vPp. TaAAa Ar. Lys. 400; oaa jrept 9eovs vBp. tis Plat. Legg. 885 
B, cf 761 E; — and with other Nouns, riuv dSiKfj/xaToiv . . , ruiv Is 
'A67]vaiovs vPptcrav Hdt. 6. 87 ; (so prob., Oeol Tiaaiaro rjv ol'd' 

v0pt^ovT(s aTciaOaka ixTjxavocovTai {v. supr. II. i) Od. 20.370: — and c. 
dupl. acc, ToiavTa v0p. rivd Soph. El. 613; ly/ias vjip. oin ixP^'" ToidvS' 
vISpiv Eur. Supp. 512, cf El. 266, Plat. Symp. 222 A, Xen., etc. ; hence 
in Pass., v^piv v^piaOfivai Eur. Bacch. 1298, Dem. 660. 20; raXaiv' eyui 
ttJs vfipeojs vpp't^ofiat Ar. PI. 1044 ' ^' '''^ awfia vl3pla6at <pr)jj.i 
Dem. 523. I. 3. at Athens in legal sense, to do one a personal 

outrage, to beat and insult, ravish, and the like, (cf {J/3pis II. 2), Lys. 
142. 12., 169. 36, Dem. 516. 6 sq., etc. ; yvvaiKis icai iraTSes v0pl^ovTat 
Thuc. 8. 74 ; vPpiaO-qvai ff'ia Plat. Legg. 874 C ; rds yvddovs vl3picrfieV7] 
mauled on the cheeks, Ar. Thesm. 903 ; v^pi^ofxevos dnoOvqaKU he dies 
of ill-treatment, Xen. An. 3. I, 13 ; — and of acts, rd v^piaiitva outrages, 
Lys. 97. 6 ; opp. to a'tKiai (cf. vl3pis II. 3), Ar. Fr. 27 ; vPpiaOai to be 
mutilated, of eunuchs, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 35. 4. pf. part, pass., of 

things, arrogant, ostentatious, a-qp-ei' exaiv vPpiaf/.eva Eur. Phoen. 1 1 1 2 ; 
(XToXrj ovSiv Ti v^piaixivrj Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 5. — Cf vfipis throughout. 
vPpiKws, Adv. insolently, Jo. Chrys. 

•uPpio-irSOew, to suffer outrageous treatment, like h^ivonaQio}, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 181, Byz. 

tiPpis [£i], ij, gen. ecus (Ar. Lys. 425), tos (Id. Thesm. 465, PI. 1044, 
Eubul. Nai/r. I. 9), Ep. los. (Commonly referred to the same Root as 
virip, cf. vTTepi)<pavos, vn€p(piaXos ; but there are difficulties in this, v. 
Curt. p. 528). Wanton violence, arising from the pride of strength or 
from passion, wantonness, wanton insolence, often in Od., mostly of the 
suitors, fj-vrjarripajv, tSiv iippis Te Pirj tc aiSrjpeov ovpavbv ucti 15. 329., 
17- 565 ; p-V-qarfipts VTrepPiov v0pLV (xovres I. 368., 4. 321 ; \'n]v yap 
drdaOaXov iiPpiv exovaiv 16. 86 ; vppei €?fa( 14. 262., 17.431 ; 6eol . . 
dvOpdnrajv v0piv Tt «at €vvofj.trjV e<popwvT(S 17. 487 ; Siicrj vrrip vfipics 
i'lTX*' Hes. Op. 215, cf Archil. 79 ; joined with uAiywplrj, Hdt. i. 106 ; 
Suffcrc/Siaj piiv v0pts tIkos Aesch. Eum. 534; — acc. to Plato, v0pis is 
iiriBvixias dp^dcrjs ev fjiiiv Tj dpxr), Phaedr. 23S A; hence in the Poets often 
joined with Kopos (v. Kopos A. fin.) : — as an attribute of actions, dp' ovx 
iiPpis ToS ; Soph. O. C. 883; ravT ovx ^(^pi-^ ff'''' J Ar. Nub. 1299, cf. 
Ran. 21, PI. 886 ; uySpu rd5' eari, Kpelaaoi Saijxovwv etvai OeXeiv Eur. 
Hipp. 474 : — v0pei in wantonness or insolence. Soph. El. 881 ; f(p' vPpei 
Eur. Or. 1581, Dem. 526. 19, etc. ; St' v0piv Id. 527. 26 ; Sia Tijv 
V. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10; eis v0piv Plut. Alcib. 37, etc. 2. esp. of 

rank lust, lewdness, opp. to aw(j>po(Tvvr], Theogn. 379. Xen. 3. 
of over-fed horses, riotousness, restiveness, Hdt. I. 189 ; vIBpis bpd'ia 
KvaiddXuiv Pind. P. 10. 55, cf N. I. 75 (v. vffpi^a l). 4. o'lvov 

vBpis its fermentation, cited from Ael. II. = v^pia/ia, a piece 

of wanton violence, despiteful treatment, an outrage (though it is 
often difficult to separate this concrete sense from the abstract), II. I. 
203, 214 ; vffpcv Ttaai Od. 24. 352 ; sometimes hke vPpl^oj, foil, by a 
Prep., "Upas fiTjTep' eis i/i-qv v&pis her outrage towards .. , Eur. Bacch. 
9; f) Kar' ' Apyeiovs v. Soph. Fr. 337; V '"pos tovs br^jiOTas v. Hdn. 2. 
4; also c. gen. objecti, i. tivus towards him. Id. I. 8, etc.: — in pi. 
wanton acts, outrages, Hes. Op. 145, Xenophan. I. 17, Eur. Bacch. 247, 

H. F. 741, Xen., etc. : — for v0piv ifip't^eiv, cf. vPpi^aj II. 2. 2. an 
outrage on the person, esp. violation, rape, Pind. P. 2. 52, Lys. 92. 4, etc. ; 
iraidojv vlipeis teat yvvaiicSiv Isocr. 64 D, cf. 89 A ; rfiv v. TTjv els to 
eavTov aSip.a Aeschin. 16. 25 ; vPpiv tov o'cunaros wewpaKois Id. 26.41 ; 
so, Trnrpdaneiv to athjxa e<p' vPpei Id. 5. 5; yvvaiKas devp ijyayev ecp' 
vjipei Dem. 440. 7 ; yvvataaiv v0peis rj eis aiiToiis rj els vleis Arist. Rhet. 

I. 12, 35. 3. at Athens the voftos vPpeojs (Dem. 525. 14) was very 
important, and comprehended all the jnore serious injuries done to the 
person: t\it public ypatprjvPpeais was brought to punish all injuries resulting 
from malicious assault (vfipis Si' alaxpo^py'-a.s) : in the latter case it applied 
to the same cases as the private SIkt) aiKias (v. alma) : it was Ti/xrjrSs 
(v. sub voc), and the penalty might be death : it was tried before the 
Thesmothetae, Isocr. 396 A, Aeschin. 3. 14, Dem. 976. II., 1102. 18 : one 
of the most notable cases on record is Demosthenes' prosecution of Meidias, 
see the Law there quoted, 529. 15 : cf. Att. Process pp. 319 sq., 548 sq.. 
Diet, of Antiqq. III. used of a loss by sea, Pind. (v. sub 
vavaiarovos). Act. Ap. 27. 21. 

B. as masc. = £i(8piCTT7js, a violent, overbearing man, KaKiuv fieKTrjpa 
Kai vPpiv dvepa Hes. Op. 189. II. name of a Satyr, C. I. 8398. 

vPpCs, ioos, TI, a night bird of prey, perh. the long-eared owl, S'trix bubo, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5. 

vPpio-So). Dor. for vjipl^a). 

iippi(7(i.a, TO, a wanton or insolent act, an outrage, Lat. contumelia, Hdt. 
7. 160, Eur., etc. ; vl3pt(yp.a . ■ es tovtovs elx^ fit tSiv tap-'iuv yevajjievov 
Hdt. 3. 48 ; To5' vtSpta/j,' es yfids ij^laiaev vPpiaai Eur. Heracl. 18, cf. Xen. 
Ath. 3, 5 ; Ta TOVToiv v^plapiaTa eis e/^e Dem. 540. 20 : cf v0pi^a) 
II. 2. II. an object of insolence, vPpifff^a deaOai Tivd = vl3p'i(eiv, 

Eur. Or. 1038. III. the abstract for the concrete, rerpaoKeXh 

vl3p. —rerp. v0pi(TTai, of the Centaurs, Id. H. F. 181. 

vppicr[j.6s, o, =foreg., vPpi^' vtSpicr/xovs ovk evaiffifiovs Aesch. Fr. 176. 

vPpioTTCos, a, ov, that may be insulted, Dem. 1271. 6. II. 
vlipicrreov one must insult, Greg. Naz. Iamb. 20. 27. 


tiPpicrflp, fipos, 6, poel. for sq., Opp. O. i. 416 ; X'^-^os Nonn. U. 46. 5 ; 
v0piaTrjpes lanPoi Anth. P. 7. 352 ; — v^piaTrjpai is a v. 1. for vUpiarfiai 
in II. 13. 633.^ 

vPpio-TT|S, ov, o, {vfipi^oj) a violent, overbearing person, a wanton, 
licentious, insolent man, v^piaral . . twv /m(Uos aiiv aTaadaKov, ovSt 
SvvavTai (/)i;Ao7ri5os Koptaaadai II. 13. 633; of the suitors (cf. vl^pis), 
v^piarai T€ /cat dyptoi ov5i SiKaioi 7)6 <pi\o^(ivoL Od. 6. 120., 9. 175., 
13. 201; ii&p. Koi araaOaXoi 24. 281; or parbv vl3piaTt)vMr}huv "Vheogn. 
775 ; ne'po-ai (pvaiv eovres iijip. Hdt. I. 89 ; dvSpuv hwaariuv -naibes 
ippLOTat Id. 2. 32 ; arparov BrjpSjv vPpiOTTjv, of the Centaurs, Soph. Tr. 
1096, cf. Andoc, 30. 41, Lys. 1 69. 32, etc. 2. esp., opp. to aijfpmv, 
lustful, lewd, Ar. Nub. I068, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 21, etc. ; o tis otiovv vfip. 
Aeschin. 3. 24 ; i/;8p. Trei/iV ""o/en^ towards .., Anth. P. 9. 172. 3. 
of animals, wanton, restive, unruly, ravpot Eur. Bacch. 743 ; 'i-mros Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 62, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 254 C. 4. of natural forces, vPptc- 

Tr)s av€fios Hes. Th. 307 ; v(ipwTr)v voraixov ov xp^vhwvvfxov Aesch. Pr. 
723, ct. Hdt. I. 189. 5. of things, oTvos vHp. SiA t^iv viorrjTa 

cited from Ael. Epist. ; jucAi 'Attikov ttoui vPp. [jdv irKaKovvTo] makes 
it proud, Archestr. ap. Ath. loi E ; vapO-qKas v0p., of the Bacchantes, 
Eur. Bacch. 113. — Cf. vlipiaTos fin. 

■uPpio-TiKos, Jj, ov, given to wantonness, wanton, insolent, outrageous, 
of persons. Plat. Crat. 396 B, etc. ; of words, acts, etc., tiros Id. Phaedr. 
252 B; vfip. Koi liapPapos ItticttoAjj Aeschin. 87. fin.; vPp. diaO^ffts 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 6 ; v(ip. dSiKTifiara sjtck as proceed from ivanton in- 
solence, lb. 2. 16,4; i/8p((7Ti«a«a( /iai/i/cd At7C(j' Plat. Polit. 307 B; blip. 
KOL Seii/d waOeiv Deni. Iioi. 13 ; S /cat iifipiaTiKWTaTov avfxISePrjKe Id. 
2l8. 6; — TO vfipiariKov an insolent disposition, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5 : — 
rd v^p. a women's feast at Argos, Plut. 2. 245 E : — Adv. -kws. Plat. 
Charm. 175 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 33, etc. ; v^ptcmKws Sianeiaeat irpus ri 
Lys. Ft. 31. 3 ; Comp. -urepov, Dem. 610. I. 2. metaph., of vines, 
wanton, luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4. II. of or relating 

to an outrage, Siriyrjan Dion. H. de Dem. II. 

tiPpicTTis, (Soy, ^, fern, of vfipiarris, E. M. 595. 38 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 
256, Paral. 443. II. vl3pis, E. M. 697. 56, Suid. 

vPpio-TO-BiKai, ot, abusers of law, i. e. corrupt jurymen, name of a 
Comedy by Eupolis. 

vppto-Tos, T), ov, like vfipiariKos, wanton, insolent, outrageous, epyov 
Pherecr. Incert. 23 ; C/3p. xpij/xa {scr/yvvrj) Plat. Com. Una. 2 : — hence 
the Comp. v^piaroTepot Hdt. 3. 81 (v. 1. vjipiOTiKwrepos), Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
41, Plat. Legg. 641 C ; Sup. v0ptaroraTos, Ar. Vesp. 1 294, Xen. An. 5. 8, 
22, Mem. I. 2, 12, Plat. Legg. 808 D. — It must be observed that the old 
Graram. agree in writing the word proparox. v^piaros (not as a verbal, 
vfipiaros) ; and Lob. Paral. 40 regards vPpiaTos itself as properly a 
Superl. (from v0pts), as exOiaros (from ex^^^)- ' i" which case 
v^picXTOTcpos, -oTaTos would have to be regarded as doubled forms of 
comparison, like kXaxtCTorepos. 

vPpicTTpia, 77, fem. of iffpiOTTip, Lxx (Jerem. 27. 31). 

viPcofia, TO, (as if from vHow) = vl3os, a knmp, Hipp. Art. 808, al. 

CPojo-is, ecus, ly, a making humpbacked, Hipp. Art. 816, al., Schol. 
Theocr. 5. 43. 

vyda, 17, late form for vyUia, Polyb. 32. 14, 12, Plut., etc. ; often in 
non-Att. Inscrr., 'Aaic\riTrla) icat 'Tyeiq C. I. 2046, 2390, al. : — Ion. 1176111, 
Procl. h. Sol. 22. 44, Anth. P. append. 153 : — never in Att., Piers. Moer. 
p.^ 380, Pors. Or. 229, Lob. Paral. 28. 

viY«C8iov, TO, name of an ointment, Galen. 

vyidjo), fut. aaaj, {vyirjs) to make sound or healthy, heal, cure, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 16, 7, Top. I. 3, Tim. Locr. 104 D: — Pass, to become healthy, 
get well, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, I, An. Post. I. 13, 9, Phys. 
5- 5' 5 5 vyiaaBth rov Tpavfiaros Anon. ap. Suid. 

VYiaivco, fut. av(u Hipp. 380. 30, Xen., etc. : aor. vy'idva Dem. 1256. 5, 
Ion. vy'iTjva Hipp. : — Pass., aor. vyiavOrjv Hipp. 3. 43., etc. [C, but v in 
augmented tenses. Com. Anon. 327.] To be sound, healthy or in 
health, Lat. bene valere, Scol. 13 (ap. Bgk. p. 874), Hdt. I. 153, Hipp. 
567. 13, Ar. Av. 605 ; opp. to voatlv, KO-ixveiv, Plat. Gorg. 495 E, 
505 A; vyiavas Koi acuOeh Dem. 1256. 5; part, vyiacvuv, = iiytris, 
Svvd/ievos, Lys. 169. 25; vytaivovres utpeaXpiol Xen. Gee. 10, 6: — of 
things, vyiatvaiv Kai TeTay/iivos fitos healthy, Plut. 2. 5 A, cf. 43 B ; 
o\pa Xird Koi vy. lb. 660 F : — also, generally, to be in a certain state of 
health, vy. voayporepov and vyieivorepov Hipp. Aph. 1256. 2. to 

be sound of mind, Theogn. 255, Ar. Nub. 1275, Av. 1214, Plat., etc. ; in 
full, Tus (ppivas vy. Hdt. 3. 33. 3. of soundness in political or 

religious opinion, to vyiaivov t^s 'EAXdSos Id. 7. 157 ; 01 vytaivovres, 
opp. to turbulent agitators, Polyb. 28. 15, 12 ; vyia'ivovaa dptcTToicpaTia 
Plut. Dio 1 2 ; 117. Trept tovs Ofoiis do^at Id., etc. 4. vy'iaive, like 

Xafpe, a common form of taking have, farewell, Lat. vale, Ar. Ran. 165, 
Eccl. 477 ; often on tombstones, C. I. 3706, 5179, al. ; — but av S" vyiaLvi 
fioi salutation at meeting, Achae. ap. Luc. Laps, in Salut. 6. II. 
Causal, =u7idf(u, Dicaearch. p. 30 Huds. : — Pass., Hipp. (v. supr.), cf. 
f^vyiaivco. 

vyiavo-is, f), restoration to health, opp. to voaavats, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 
6- 5' 3-. .5- 6, 5, Metaph. 10. 12, 5, Eth. E. 3. I, 5 (with v. L vyiacis). 

v- yiavTOS, 57, uv, = vyiaar6s, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 2. 
6-yiao-p,a, Td, a cure, A. B. 364. 
fiYia(TTT|piov, TO, a hospital. Gloss. 

iiy'-io'TiKos, 77, 6v, capable of restoring health, curative, Arist. Phys. 8. 
5, 14, de An. 2. 2, 14. 

vi- yiacTTos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of vytd^aj, capable of restoration to health, 
curable, Arist. Phys. 8. 5, 14, Cael. 4. 3, 7. 

TyidTqs [a], ov, o. Health-giver, a name of Dionysus, Ath. 36 B. Eust. 
1624. 37. 


1595 

i>yLi\.3, [u], jj, and sometimes in Att. vyittd, Ar. Av. 604, 731, 
Menand. Monost. 522 ; (an Ion. form in 77 is rejected by Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. xi) : in late and incorrect writers vytLa, q. v. : written tiyiea 
in C. I. 2557 B. 24, and the metre requires this form in Aesch. Ag. 
looi : (117177?) : — health, soundness of body, Lat. salus, Hdt. 2. 77- 
Simon. 116, Pind. P. 3. 128, and Att.; 117. ical vovs dya6d rw p'ia> ovo 
Menand. Monost. 519, cf. Philem. Incert. 68: — pi. vyUiat, healthy states 
or conditions. Plat. Prot. 354 B, Rep. 618 B, Tim. 87 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 
18, I. 2. of the mind, v. <pp(vuiv a healthy state of mind, sound- 

ness of mind, Aesch. Eum. 535 ; rj -ntpl to auifia icai TTjV xpyxw vyieta 
Isocr. 234 B. II. a kind of cake used at sacrifices, Ath. 1 15 A, 

Phot., etc. III. a medicine, Alex. Trail., etc. : — generally, a 

cure, vrrvos Si vdcrjs lariv vy. vuaov Menand. Monost. 522. 

B. 'Tyifia, 77, personified, Hygeia, the goddess of health, Hipp. I. 

2, Ariphrou ap. Lyr. Bgk. p. 841, Paus. I. 23,4, etc. : — the last cup was 
drunk to her, jxiTaviiTTptSaT^s 'Tytt'ias triveiv Antiph. MeiA. i, cf. Callias 
KvkK. 3. 

ii-yieivos [pi, y, vv, (671775) good for the health, wholesome, sound, 
healthy, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; \o)pLov vy. a healthy country, Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C: of food, wholesome, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 5, 
Plat., etc.; airia vyieivoTara Isocr. 12 A rd vymvd vyitiav (//.noiii 
Plat. Rep. 444 C, etc.; vdcup vy. Id. Phileb. 61 C — of or relating to 
health, TtxvT), -npayixarda, etc., Galen., cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, I., 10. 3, 

3. 2. of persons, healthy, sound, Lat. sanus, -ndvv vy. (pvati Plat. 
Rep. 408 E, cf. A; iiy. aaifia Id. Legg. 728 E ; Pios lb. 733 E, etc.; t6 
vy. health, opp. to to voaepov, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, i. II. Adv., 
byietvuis tx^'i = W'""'"^' P'^t. Rep. 407 C, 571 D; vy. (ptpeiv ri 
without injury to health, Hipp. Art. 807 ; vy. iroKtv ti from regard 
to health. Plat. Gorg. 522 A; fiaSt^eiv Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 4: — Comp. 
vyitivoTepajs and -pov, Xen. Lac. 2, 5, Mem. 3. 13, 2 ; Sup. -oTaTo, 
lb. 4. 7, 9. 

•uyiets [li], cffo'a, (v, Boeot. for 117177?, vy'iivra 6\0ov Pind. 0. 5. 53. 

vYiTlpds [u], d, 6v, (117477?) good for the health, wholesome, 6.ko% Pind. 
N. 3. 29. II. of persons, healthy, hearty, sound, Lat. sanus, 

opp. to voaepos, Hipp. Aer. 282 ; vyirjporaTOi Hdt. 4. 187 : — in 2. 77 
vyiTjpeaTaTos (from a form vytrjpr];) is the Ms. reading, but v. A. B. 
115. 7; Littre reads vyirjptjs in Hipp. Aer. 286). Adv. -puis. Id. 
Epid. I. 942. 

V71.TIS [C], £S, gen. eos : dat. vyiei: ace, Ion. vyua Hdt. I. 8, etc., Att. 
vyid Thuc. 3. 34, Plat., Xen., Hellenic 1171^ (Thom. M. 365, Moer. 375), 

a form which is found in Mss. of Plato, as Phaedo 89 D, Legg. 875 E, 
Ep. Gr. 804 : — dual 1171^, Plat. Tim. 88 B : — neut. pi. vyid (Thom. M. 
1. c), but vyi^ in Plat. Legg. 684 C, 735 B : gen. tiyiu/v lb. C : — Comp. 
and Sup. vyieartpos, -aros, Epich. ap. Ath. 59 C, Plat. ; but an irreg. 
form vyiwTipos in Sophron ap. E. M. 774. 41. (From .^TF (with i 
added in Gr.) come also vy-Uia, vy-irjpos, iy-ia'ivaj, vy-id^ai ; cf. Skt. 
ug-ras (validus) ; Zd. vaz {roboro) ; Lat. veg-eo (excito), veg-etus, 
vig-eo, vig-or, vig-il ; Lith. ug-is {increnientum) ; and from a lengthd. 
form ajigoTog, Skt. d^-as (vigor) ; Lat. aug-eo ; Lilh. dug-u (crescere) ; 
Goth, auk-an (av^eiv) : — These Roots must be akin to .y^/^EH, d-ef-oj, 
av^-dvai, etc.) Sound, healthy, hearty, sound in body, Lat. sanus, 
vyiia diroSe^ai or -noitiv Tiva to restore him to health, make him sound, 
Hdt. 3. 130, 133; tiyiT] aiiixara dnepyd^eaOai Plat. Legg. 684 C; to 
vyits Tov awij,aros, opp. to to voaovv. Id. Symp. 186 B ; 11711^? to hfjyfia 
cured of the bite, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13: — Proverb., vyieanpos koAo- 
Kvvras or ofupaKos ' sound as a bell,' Epich. 1. c. Phot. ; so, vyiiarepos 
icpoTwvos or KpoTcuj'os Menand. Ao«p. I, cf. Strab. 262. 2. of one's 
case or condition, auis Koi 117177? safe and sound, Hdt. 4. 76, Thuc. 3. 34, 
and Plat. 3. of things, safe and sound, in good case, of the Hermae, 
Lys. 104. 16 ; of ships, Thuc. 8. 107 ; K6afios Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; t6 
eSatpos Kal of rolxoi Arist. Mirab. 123. II. sound in mind, 

sound-minded, Simon. 9 (12). 11, Plat., etc. ; <pptves vyifis Eur. Bacch. 
948 ; (uairep vy. ti? Plat. Rep. 372 E ; ^dos lb. 409 D, etc. ; vyieardTi] 
'P^XV W. Gorg. 526 D. 2. of words, opinions, and the like, so;(«rf, 

wholesome, wise, vy. fivOos II. 8. 524 (the only place where any of this 
family of words occur in Horn.) ; vy. So^ai Plat. Rep. 584 E ; d ti vyies 
SiavoovvTai Thuc. 4. 22, cf. Plat, "rheaet. 194 B. 3. mostly with 

a negat., Ad7os oux vy. Hdt. 1.8; ovSlv vy. PovXfv/j.a Id. 6. 100; so in 
Att., 2/ /njSiv vyiis /xrjS' eXivOepov (ppovSiv Soph. Ph. 1006, cf. Eur. Andr. 
448 ; ovSiv vy. SiavoeiaOac Thuc. 3, 75 ; ovSev vy. Xiyeiv Eur. Phoen. 
201, Ar. Thesm. 636, cf. PI. 274, etc. ; (pipeiv, aoKiiv, Id. Ach. 956, 
PI. 50 ; ov5iv vy. ovd' dX7]9h exeii' Plat. Phaedo 69 B : — also of persons, 
TO? ovSiv vyies Ar. Thesm. 394 ; iravcvpyov, dSiKov, vyiis fiTjSk ev Id. 
PI- 37 • — ^'so c. gen., ov5' yv dp' vy. ovhtv e/xirvpov <pXoy6s there is nothing 
sound or good in it, Eur. Hel. 746 ; <f>ei) • di? ovhiv dT^xvuis vy. eaTiv 
ovSevos Ar. PI. 362, cf. 870, Plat. Phaedo 90 C, Gorg. 524 E, Rep. 5S4A, 
etc. ; so, 117. ovSiv eTi XiyaiTwv opyiaiv Eur. Bacch. 262, cf. Cycl. 259; 
fTf' ovbtvl vyiuovh' dXrjdu 'PXa.X. Rep. 603 B, cf. Phaedr. 242 E, Lys. 114. 

III. Adv., !'7ie? (pdiyyeadai to ring sound and clear, opp. 
to aa0p6v. Plat. Theaet. 179 D. 2. in reg. fozm vyiws, healthily, 

Sidydv Ath. 46 F : — soundly, icpivetv, <(>iXo<jo(piiv Plat. Rep. 409 A, 619 
D ; TfoAiTeiifffSat Dem. 325. 17. 

vi(io-t,vyia,, fj, sound, healthy combination, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 540. 

UYio-iTOiea>, to make sound, heal, Diod. Excerpt. 52 1. 12, lo. Chrys. 

tiY'-o-'n'o^'S, d, ^, 7roj;i', to, sound of foot, Hesych. s. v. dpTiirovs. 

VYiOT-qs, 77T0?, Tj, .'soundness; rectitude, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 18. 

vyi6(i), = vyid(^a}, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Eccl. 

vyi(a(ri%, eojs, fj, a healing, curing, Byz. 

xiYP'i. V- sub vypus I. 2. 

vYpdJo, fut. aaw, {vypus) to be zvet or moist, Hipp. 517. 53. 


1596 

viYpaivco, fut. avu), (J^pds) to wet, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 : of a river, to water 
a country, Eur. Tro. 230, Hel. 3 ; fi\(<papov vyp. SaKpvniv lb. 673 ; 
wrjyaLS ov^ vypaivovai ttoSos Id. Fr. 36S : — Pass, of water, to collect in 
pools, and of solids to be liqiiejied, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, I ; opp. to ^rjpai- 
VfcrSai, Id. P. A. 2. 7, 19, H. A. 5. 32, 3, etc. ; to vypauOtv v5wp water 
which is liquid. Plat. Tim. 51 B. 2. to relax the bowels, Hipp. 

Aph. 1247 ; and Pass., of the bowels, to be relaxed, open, Ibid. 1245. 

vYpavoris, fj, a wetting, watering, cited by Galen, from Arist. (where 
lyporr^s is in our text), Achmes Onir. 188. 

{lypavTiKos, Tj, dv, fit for wetting or moistening, t^s c^ecus Diphil. Siphn. 
ap. Ath. 59 B, cf Clem. Al. 215. 

VYpao-Ca, r], {vypa^u) wetness, moisture, liquid substance, (V t!u amnari 
Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 3, G. A. I. 20, I, al.; Sie^oSous ... Sf' Siv rfjv vyp. 
iKdi^erai Alex. Ae/3. 5. 10. 

v7pao-|xa, TO, =foreg., Hipp. Art. 803, cf 268. 23. 
{lYp-^tJ-'n'XacrTpov, ru, a moist plaster, Plin. 34. 36. 
ij-ypTjSiov, ovos, f), = vypuTrjS, Hipp. 598. 22. 

vypo-pdreio, to move in the water, move softly, flowing ly, prob. 1. Anth. 
P. 9. 709 ; V. Jacobs p. 261. 

t)Ypo-PclTi.K6s, 77, 6v, going in the wet, Ath. 99 B. 

{pYpo-j3a(j)r|S, es. dipped in the wet, wetted, Nonn. D. 8. 142., 23. 183. 

viYp6-|3ios, ov, living in the wet : living on or by the water, as a fisher- 
man, Nonn. D.I 3. 75, etc. 

VYpo-poXos, ov, wet-striliing, moistening, arayoves Eur. Fr. 836. 3. 

iiYpo-YeXtos, wv, softly laughing, A. B. 67. 

viYpo-Yovos, ov, produced in the wet or in water, Nonn. D. 14. 145. 
VYpo-8iaiTOs, ov, = iiyp60ios, Byz. 
{iYpo-6cpp.os, 01', with moist heat, Byz. 

\iYpo-9T)pvKT| (sc. t4x^v)< V< water-hunting, i. e. fishing, Poll. I. 97. 

{iYpo-Ke'Xev9os, ov, having its path in the water, ('x^vs Maxim, ir. 
Karapx- 62. II. leaving a moist trail, Kox^ias Poeta ap. Ath. 

63 B ; and so, perh., met<iph., veipeKai Orph. H. 20. 3, etc. 

{iYpo-K€(j)a\os, ov, suffering from water in the head, Arist. Probl. 
I. 16, 2. 

VYpo-KTiXT], T),=vSpoKTi\r], for which it is v. 1. in Poll. 4. 203. 

{)Ypo-Koi\ios, ov, having moist or loose faces, Arist. H. A, 9. 50, 13. 

{lYpo-KoXXoiipia, t6l,= KoKXovpia (or KoKKvpia) vypa, Oribas. 

{lYpo-Kopios, ov, fostering with water, rich in water. Or. Sib. 14. 139. 

vYpo-XA^evTOS, ov, scooped out by water, cited from Philes. de Anim. 

{)Ypo-p.avT|S, es, rnadly fond of the water, Nonn. D. 43. 284. 

V)Ypo-(A«Su)V, 0, lord of the water, like irovTo/ii^cov, Nonn. D. 31. 57- 

{)Ypo-[i.fXeta, Tj, suppleness of limb, Aa3.ma.nl. Physiogn. 2. II. 

{lYpo-fxeXirjs, h, with supple, soft limbs, Xen. Cyn. 5. 13, Poll. 4. 96. 

{lYpo-jierwiTOS, ov, with soft smooth brow, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

VYp6-p.o9os, ov, fighting in the water, Nonn. D. 39. 88, etc. 

{jYp6-|xfipov, t6, for vypbv fj.vpov, liquid ointment, Aet. 

{iYpo-v6p.os, ov, walking the water, Nonn. D. 3. 37. 

i)Yp6-voos, Of. contr. -vovs, ovv, of soft, weak mind,'Po\\.6. 1 26. 

{lYpo-TTOYTl?. (T'fiyvvij.t) with frozen water, Nonn. D. 8. 92. II. 
of watery, fiaccid consistency, as opp. to aK\rjpliaapKos, Xeiiocr. Aquat. 
33, Galen. 

viYpo-mcrcrov, to, for vypa iricraa, liquid pitch, Schol. Nic. Al. 116; 
{jYpomcrtra, i), Geop. 18. 8, 2, Galen., etc. 

vYpo-irXoos, ov, contr. -irXous, ovv, sailing through the water, Tzetz. 

{lYpo-TTOios, ov, producing moisture, (puis Plut. 2. 367 D ; Kapiros Porph. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 113 A. 

■UYpo-TTopeuTOS, ov, = vypoKt\iv9o?, Orph. H. 81. I. 

VYpo-TTopfCi), to go through the water, of ships, Anth. Plan. 22I. 

viYpo-TTopos, ov, —vypoK(\ev6oi, Nonn. D. 10. 123, etc. 

t)Ypop-po€co, to be liquid ox fluid, Arist, Probl. I. 33. 

VYpos, a, ov : Comp. vypurepos Plat. Theaet. 162 B, Xen., etc.; Sup. 
~6TaTo% Xen. Eq. 7, 7. (From come also vy-paivw, vy-pd^oj ; 

cf. Skt. uk-skami {conspergo) ; Lat. uvidus, umor, umecto ; — the O. 
Norse viih-r {nmidus) points to another form vag.) Wet, moist, run- 
ning, fluid, opp. to ^Tjpos, Hom., etc. ; vypbv 'iXmov, i. e. olive-oil, as 
opp. to fat or tallow, II. 23. 281, Od. 6. 79; vypbv vhojp running viMer, 
4. 458 ; avfjxoi vypuv devTes winds blowing moist or rainy, as opp. 
to dry, parching, 5. 4/8., 19. 440, Hes. Op. 623, Th. 869 ; vyp. aAr, 
TttXayos, etc., Find. O. 7. 126, P. 4. 70, and Att. : — vyp^ vv^ a wet 
night, Plat. Criti. 112 A. 2. /) vypa. Ion. vypi}, the moist, i.e. the 

sea, II. 14. 308, Od. I. 97, etc. (cf rpatpepos) ; so, vypa Ke\iv9a the 
watery ways, i.e. the sea, II. I. 312, Od. 3. 71 ; and vypa alone, opp. 
to cnrelpcuv yaia, II. 24. 341, Od. 5. 45, cf. Ar. Vesp. 678. 3. to 

vypov and rd. vypa wet, moisture, Hdt. I. 142, and Hipp.; water, liquid, 
Hdt. 4. 172; 7^ vypa> (pvpaOeiaa Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; icl> vypois fai- 
ypacpiiv to paint on a wet ground, Plut. 2. 759 C. 4. jxerpa vypa 

Kai ^rjpa liquid and dry measure. Plat. Legg. 746 D ; Tci vypd. jxtrpuv 
liquids, 0. I. 123. 10. 5. GfipM vypoi, water-^n\ma.\s, opp. to ire^oi, 
Anth. P. 9. 18 ; 01 opvid(i ot vypoi Philostr. 776 ; v. doiSos, of a frog, 
Anth. P. 6. 43. 6. of the bowels or fjeces, loose, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 18, l, al. II. soft, pliant, supple, lithe, waving, 

Lat. mollis, opp. to OKXrjpos {stiff), of the eagle's back, Pind. P. I. 17, 
ubi V. Bijckh ; of the limbs and body, vypais iv dynaXais Eur. Fr. 935 ; 
vypbs TO (TSos, of 'Eptus, Plat. Symp. 196 A ; v^wnpos Koi vyporfpos Id. 
Theaet. 162 B ; vi. 6px'?<''T^s Poll. 4. 6, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 17 and 13 ; vypa 
ix^iv TO. aK^Krj, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1,6; of a horse's neck. Id. Cyn. 4, 
1 ; so of colts, 7oraTa vypujs Kajx-nreiv, vypuis Tofs antX^ai xprjoBai (cf. 
Virgil's mollia crura reponit, G. 3. 76), Id. Eq. I, 6., 10, 15 ; of the hare. 
Id. Cyn. 5, 31 ; of the jackal, v. kari ital -nrfia iroppco Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 
3; also of other things, v. a.Kav9os (Virg. mollis acanthus), Theocr. I. 


- vSapwSr]^. 

55 ; Ktpas v., of a bow. Id. 25. 206 ; v. Kayoves, ;(oA.a5ei Xen. Cyn. 4, 

I, Babr. I. 10: — vypbs KHoBai to lie in an easy position, opp. to being 
stretched or stiff, Hipp. Progn. 37 ; vypbv xvrXaaov cfavrov Ar. Vesp. 
I 213 ; Ke'pas vypov of a bow, Theocr. 25. 206; vyporipav .. elvai T-qv 
KLvrjOiv Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 13. 2. languid, feeble, of one dying, h 
vypbv dynuiva [_Ka0wv'\ Soph. Ant. 1236; KairiOeh vypcLv x^P" Eur. 
Phoen. 1439; so perhaps, vypbv Se'os Archil. 69 : cf. vypoTtjs U. 2. 3. 
of substance, flaccid, flabby, aapK(S Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 2., 8. 21, 4, 
al. b. tender, veoTTo'i Ael. N. A. 7. 9 ; l3pe<j>os Nonn. D. 1.4. 4. 
moist with wine, tipsy, vyprju rfjV xpvxt^v ^'xff Heraclit. ap. Stob. t. 5. 
120; fj tiavoia V. yey(V7]ij.€VT] Plut. 2. 713 A; olvo&aprji .. vypbv 
diihaiv, ov fxaXa vT)(pa\iov Opp. H. 2. 4I2. 5. of the eyes, swim- 
ming, melting, languishing (to represent which, Aphrodite's statues 
have the lower eyelid drawn up a little over the eye, Winckelm. Ges- 
chichte d. Kunst. 4. p. 202, Miiller Archiiol. d. K. § 329. 5), v. /3Ae/j^a 
Anacreont. 28. 21 ; iiypd. SepKoixevoiffiv iv ojxixaaiv Anth. P. 7. 27 ; in 
oiJLjxaaiv vypd, StSopKws Id. Plan. 306 ; twv ocpBaKiiSiv to v. afia tS 
(patSpw Luc. Imag. 6; vypSis fikeirdv Philostr. Epist.: — also, vypbs TtCBot 
a languishing, longing desire, h. Hom. 18. 33; vypoTUTa ical vivOijxa 
IxekwSeiv App. Civ. 106. 6. of language, smoothly flowing, Dion. 
H. de Dem. 20. 7. metaph. of persons or their tempers, facile, 
soft-tempered, pliant, easy, vypos Ti? /cat SrjfiOTiKos Plut. Mar. 28 ; ii. 
/coAaf Id. 2. 51 B ; to Ki'/icui'os vypbv his easy temper. Id. Pericl. 5 : — 
also, vypbs es Ti, Trpds ti easy to be inclined to . . , prone to . . , App. Civ. 
5. 8, Anon. ap. Suid. : v. rS) yeXola> Plut. Brut. 29. b. soft, dainty, 
luxurious, voluptuous. Id. 2. 751 A ; u. wpoj tt]V Sialrav Id. Sol. 3 ; so, 
jSi'ou .. ,bv -navrts (lujSaaiv vvofxa^dv vypov Alex. Tlvpavv. 3; cf. vypbTrjs 

II. 4. 8. of a vowel, ^ Lat. anceps, Sext. Emp. M. I. lOO. III. 
Adv. i^pcDs, V. supr. II. I and 5. 

v)Ypo-aaiTT]S, in Byz., a jneasure of liquids — c^o sextarii. 

■uYpo-o-apKos, ov, of flabby flesh, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 1 2., 8. 21, 4. 

■UYpo-o-KeXTjs, is, with tender or supple legs, Liban. Epist. 585 B. 

■uYp6-crT0|A0s, ov, of a sword, sharp-cutting, Theod. Prodr. 

vYp6tt|S, j?tos. Dor. -oras, dTOj, fi : (vypos) : — wetness, moisture, either 
in abstract or concrete sense, fluidity or a fluid, opp. to fTjpoTijs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17, Aph. 1 248, Plat. Phileb. 32 A, Arist., etc.; in pi., Arist. 
G. A. 3. 10, 20, Meteor. I. 14, 17. II. pliancy, suppleness, opp. 

to aKktjpoTTji, rSiv apOpuiv Hipp. Art. 784, cf. Xen. An. 5. 8, 15 ; toS 
cu/Jtaros, of serpents, Arist. G. A. I. 7, 3 ; of bears, Id. H. A. 8. 5, 3 : — 
so, of a Rume, flickering motion, lambency, Eur. Phoen. 1256. 2. 
languor, feebleness, tov ^l<f>ovs . . Si vypoTrjra xf'pdr i^oXiadovTos Plut. 
Cato Mi. 20. 3. metaph. of persons, softness of temper, easiness of 

disposition, v. tov tjSovs Lycurg. 152. 12, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 5 ; efecus 
Plut. 2. 6S0 D ; so, vypbrqs liiov a voluptuous course of life, Crobyl. 
'AiroKiTT. I ; cf. vypoi II. 7. 

•uYpo-ToKos, ov, producing moisture or water, Nonn. D. 22. 102., 
32. 295. ^ 

■uYpo-rpaxuXos [a], ov, with pliant neck, cited from Arist. 
{jYpo-Tpo(|)iK6s, fj, ov, of or for aquatic animals. Plat. Polit. 264 D. 
VYpovcrCa, fj, wateriness, prob. f. 1. for vypaaia in Chalcid. ad Plat. 
Tim, fol. 36, 

{jYpo-<J)ilvTis, 65, of moist appearance, Galen. 8. 662. 

x)Yp-6<(>9aXiJi.os, ov, with moist eyes, opp. to a KKrjp6(p6a\iJiOS, Arist. P, 
A, 2. 2, 8., 2. 13, fin. 

{lYpo-etjOoYYOs Kayvvoi vyp. a narrow-necked bottle that gurgles when 
one pours from it, Anth, P. 6. 248. 

■UYp6-4)Xoios, Of, with moist, soft rind, Geop. 9. 16, 2. 

VYpo-tjjoiTOS, ov, ^vypoTTopos, Lyc. 88. 

{jYpo-c()6pT)TOS. Of, borne by or on water, Nonn. D. 15.372, etc. 

■uYpo-<f>6pos, ov, = v5po(p6pos, Maxim, ir. KaTapx. 283. 

vYpo-cjj-UTis, £5, {(pvrj) of wet, moist nature, Schol. Theocr. I. 47. Adv. 
-cDs, Aristaen. I. I. 

■uYp6-xepo"0S, Of, living both on land and in water, Manass. Chron. 
393,?. etc.^ 

tiYpo-xeiJ|Ji.MV, Of, gen. ovos, pouring water, Manass. Chron. 150. 

tiYpo-xiTcov [i"], ajvos, u, fj, in wet garment, Nonn. D. 23. 112, 3II. 

{jYpo-xpws, 005, (J, fj, with moist surface, Jo. Gaz. 

viYpo-xviTOS, Of, (x^t") pouring or poured forth wet, Nonn. D. 8. 275. 

vYpwoj, = iiypa'ivw, for which it is prob. f. 1. in Cass. Probl. 

tiYp-wiris, i5os, fj, with delicate face, Tzetz, Antehom. 118. 

VYpiofo-o, to make wet, moisten, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 

vSaXfOS, a, ov, (vSaip) watery : dropsical, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, Galen. 

fiSapeuo), to make watery, dilute, Epiphan. 

vSupTjs, e'j, gen. 605 : (uOojp) -.—watery, hiaxuiprjixa Hipp. Progn. 40 ; 
KaTafxfjVia vSapioTipa Arist. H. A. 10. I, 16; lxS>p(^ lb. 7. 9, 2, 
etc. 2. mostly of wine, mixed with too much luater, watery, 

washy, vhaprj 'vixfiv <joi ; — navTa-naai jitv ovv vSwp Pherecr. Kop. 4 ; 
cf. Hipp. Aer. 286, Xen. Lac. 1,3, Alex. Tit9, I, Tokiot. I ; KfpavvvTai 
olio' t/Sapii ovt' anpaTov Antiph, ' Akovti^. I. 4; yS. kvX'lkiov Lyc. ap. 
Ath. 420 C : — Adv., o?foj vSapwi avyKtKpajitvoi Moschio ; — v. Kipvao) 
fin. 3. metaph. washy, feeble, languid, iihapti -jaiveiv ipikiTTjTi 

Aesch. Ag. 798 ; fiX'ia Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 7 ; ftvOos Id. Poet. 26, 13; to 
is. ToC (jypovfjfiaros Clem. Al. 1 84. II. of colour, watery, pale 

gray, ojXjxa npoPaTajv Arist. G. A. 5. I, 17. 

•uSapo-mo'TOS, ov, of uncertain faith, Eccl. 

■uSapos, d. Of, late form of vSapfji, introduced by the Copyists into 
correct writers. Lob. Pathol. 282. 
v5ap6TT|S, TjTos, 17, wateriness, Clem. Al. 169. 

tiSapiiStjs, €S, (e?5os) of watery nature, Toitoi Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 3 : the 
form iiSapo£tSt)S is prob. 1. for i/5ep- in Alex. Trail. II. 643. 


viSocn-tTTeY'ns. fi, like vZaToartyq?, water-proof, ntXo^ Anth. P. 6. 90; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. [y in Anth. 1. c, metri grat.] 

vi8aTaivo|xai., Med. to be dropsical, Hipp. I008 G. II. the Act. 

in Galen. Lex. Hipp., of women, io have watery menses. 

vi8aT-ir]Y0S, drawing water, avrjp Call. Fr. 42, cf. Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 1332. 

■uSaTT)p6s, d, iiv, (vdoip) of or for water, Kpaiffffotis (irfT ohrjpovs fir^d' 
vSarrjpovs waterewers or pails, Aesch. (Fr. 96) as cited by Poll. 6. 23 ; 
but vdpTjpoiis TTidovs Kal oivripovs in A. B. 115. 

tiSSTiKos, JJ, oi', = sq., crj/xttov Theophr. Sign. I. 17; jriJpos Schol. Ar. 
PI. 521- 

vSartvos, J), ov, also os, or: (uSojp) : — of water, watery, wet, moist, rrvev/xa, 
XU/pa Hipp. Aer. 283, 289 (where Littre retains the Ms. reading vdd- 
retvos); vStoi Theophr. Vent. 57 (and to be restored for vSciTios, ib. 7); 
V{<j)ekai Id. Fr. 6. I and II; v5. vapiciacos that loves the water, Anth. P. 
app. 120: — TO v5. an eye-lotion, Galen. II. transparent lihe 

water, of thin, gauze-like Milesian garments, Kaipaijia Call. Fr. 295 ; ii5. 
0pa«7 Theocr. 28. 11, — where others understand it sea-green; but cf. 
htaroM II. III. like iypos II, pliant, supple, Ppaxiova Anth. 

P. 9. 567, cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. 16. 9. [vScltIvos: but in dactylic verses 
5; and Matro ap. Ath. 136 C has vSaTivos, which is in favour of the form 
bSareivos, v. supr.] 

iiSAtlov, to, Dim. of vScup, a little water, rivulet, of the Ilissus, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 A ; and in pi., lb. B, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 12, al. II. 
small rain, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 9. 

v8aTis, (5o9, y, a drop of water, Hesych., Phot. II. a watery 

vesicle, hydatid, Galen. III. a disease in the liver, Galen.: also 

in the heels of horses, Hippiatr. IV. a gem, Martian. Cap. 

iSaTicTfJios, <5, as from vSaTi^ai, the noise of water in the body of a 
dropsical person, Cael. Aur. 

{iSaTO-Soxos, ov, holding water, Suid., Byz. 

{iSuTO-eiStis, h, like water, Arist. Color. 3. 13, Diog. L. 10. 106. II. 
TO i5. the aqueous huinour, of the eye, Galen. 

vSaToeis, oiCfaa, 6(V (ySwp) watery, like water, like vSardiS-r;;, Anth. 
P. 9. 337, Dion. P. 782, Nonn., etc. II. transparent as water, thin, 
fine, KaKvrrTprj Anth. P. 6. 270; cf. vSarivos II. [y in dactylic verses.] 

■uSaT0-9pe(i.[JicDV, ov, nurtured and living in water, Ix^vs Emped. 130 
[with V, in dact. verse.] 

■uSaTO-KXucTTOs, ov, washed with water only (without soap), Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 134 E. 

■uSuTO-XouTos, ov, washed in water, Manass. Chron. 417 : -[i'(]Tup, f), 
mother of waters, vrj-fq Ib. 212. 

{)8j.t6-|xiktos, ov, mixed with water, Eccl. 

vSaTO-iraYTis, es, compact of water, of the firmament, Eccl. 

'u8aTO-iT\Ti5, 6, fj, beaten by the waters, anpa 0pp. C. 2. 142, in poet, 
dat. -TrK-qyeaiv [with v, in dact. verse.] 

ipSaTOiroo-Ca, 57, a drinking of water, Hipp. 400. 38, Luc. Rh. Praec. 9. 

tiSaroTTOTeo), to drink water, Luc. Icarom. 7. 

vSaro-iTOTi^S, 6, a water-drinker, v. vSpovoTTjs. 

viSaTO-TTCoTtto, poet, for -irorcai, Cratin. Incert. 107 ; cf. vZpoiTCUTta}. 

iiSarop-pota, rj, a flood of water, Byz. 

{i8aT6p-ptiTOS, ov, flowing with water, Eust. 268. 29. 

'T8ilTOcnj8vT], 17, name of a Nereid, Call. Fr. 347 ; cf. ' KXoavlvr), and 
v. Lob. Pathol. 235. [0 in dact. verse.] 

v8aTO-Tps4)T)S, 6S, like vSaToOpi^ijxwv, bred in water, growing in or by 
Ike water, a'iyapoi Od. 17. 208 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 577. 

vSaro-Tpocjjos, ov, nourished by water : -^opijTOs, ov, borne on the 
water ; both in Manass. Chron. 192. 

fiSaTO-xXoos, ov, {x^°V) water-green, pale, v. sub vdarSxo'f^ot. 

tiSciTo-xoXos, ov, watery and bilious in colour, of excrements, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1096, cf. 73 E, 127 A, 136E; V.Galen. 9. 295 (who mentions 
a v. 1. vSoTOxAoa), Actuar. de Urin. I. 4 : cf. vZaruxpoos. 

tiSaTO-xpoos, ov, pale as water, Hipp. 986 A, 1 1 10 G. 

xiSarou), io make watery, Ruf. : — Pass, to be liquid, watery, Anth. P. 9. 
709. II. in Pass, also, to be dropsical, Hipp. 1 195 A. 

iSaTiiSTis, es, (^rSos) like water, watery, ovpov Hipp. Progn. 40, cf. 
986 C ; opp. to alixaruihri'!, Arist. H. A. 7. 7, 3 ; aVe^ioj vh. Id. Meteor. 
2. 6, 20; ve<po% vSaTcvSearepov Ib. 3. 6, 2, etc.; iS. KpvaraXXos, ot 
melting ice, wet, sloppy, Thuc. 3. 23. II. full of water. <pv\Xa 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 2 ; atpaip'iov Id. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 2. dropsical, Hipp. 
II95 A, Galen. 

vSeCu, Ep. for vStoj. 

v86paiv(<), to have the dropsy, Hipp. 563. 41. 
{i8€pia(ris, ecus, f},=vhepos, the dropsy, Hippiatr. 

v8epia(o, to have the dropsy. Teles (?) ap. Stob. 509. II. Ael. N. A. 3. 
18., 14. 4, Galen. — A faulty form vSepia) is cited by Phot., etc., and 
occurs as v. 1. in Aristid. 2. 408, Poll. 4. 187 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

■uSepiKos, r), 6v, (iiSepo?) dropsical, ZiaQiais Galen. : — as Subst., o vh. a 
dropsical patient, Ruf., Crib. 

■u8epo-€i8T)s, €s, of a dropsical nature, f. 1. for vSapoetSrj';, watery. 

viSfpoofiai., Pass, io be watery, Hipp. 611. 45 : — but this form ought to 
mean to suffer from dropsy, and prob. vZapoojiai should be restored. 

ij8€pos, b, {vSmp) like vhpaixp, the dropsy, Hipp. 543. 55., 544. 34, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, l, etc, ; vStpo) voarnxari Id. Fr. 444. II. 

fis ijxlZa diabetes. Medic. ; cf. a form vSepovs, o, which is cited from 
Hipp, by Erotian, but is not found in our text. 

tiSepiiSifjS, e5, contr. for iSepoaSrjS, Galen., Oribas IlgMatth. 

•tStw [i3], (uStjs) to tell of, celebrate, a word first found in the Alexandr. 
Poets, Nic. Al. 47. 525, Call. Fr. 477 ; Ep. also v5eiai. Call. Jov. 76 :— 
Pass, to be told of, to be called to and so, Ap. Rh. 2. 528., 4. 264, Arat. ^ 


— vSpt]\6i. 1597 

257 : — Suid. and Et. Gud. also quote the form uoav (from vSai) from 
some Poet. 

v8-r]S, ou, Oi^iroirjTrjs, ffufCTo's in Hesych., Theognost. Can. 19. 26: 
cf. vdvrjs I. (With this late ^TA Curt, compares the Root of 

di'iS-oj, doi5-6i, dr]5-wv : Skt. vad, vad-ami (loquor), vdd-a$ {serm.o'), 
vand-e (celehro) :- — perh. avS-rj also is akin.) 
{iSvto), to nourish, Hesych., E. M.: Theognost. inAnecd. Oxon. 2. p. 19. 
27 cites ijSco = \eyuj. 
vSvTjs, ov, (5, = ci'8tus, (fj.Treipos (cf. v5-i]s), Hesych. II. = 6770^01, 

avuTpotpos, Id. (perh. as Root of 'A\o(j-vSvr], 'TSaToa-vovrj). 

liSvov, t6, an esculent fungus, prob. the truffle, Lat. tuber, Theophr, 
H.P. I. I, II (v. 1. oUvov)., I, 6, 5, Diosc. 2. 175, Ath. 62 A sq. 

{iSv6-<|)t;\Xov, t6, an herb said to grow over triffles and mark the spot 
where they are, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 62 D. 

t)8o-Y6vr)s, 6S, sprung from the water, restored by Scaliger for v\oy- in 
Orph. Fr. 2. 36 ; v. Lob. Pathol. 443. [y in dact. verse,] 
tiSos, cos, TO, V, sub ijSwp s. init. 

ti8pa. Ion. vSpt), r), (v. ijSwp) like v'Spos, a hydra, water-serpent, of 
the Lernaean hydra, Hes. Th. 313, Soph. Tr. 574, 836, 1094; vSpav 
Tifivtiv, proverb, of labour in vain, because two heads sprung up for 
every one which was cut off. Plat. Rep. 426 E : — in pi., but still with 
reference to the Lernaean hydra, Eur. Heracl. 950, Phoen. 1 136. II. 
name of a constellation, Arat. 444, etc. 
viSpd-Yovos, y, = vvfj.(pa'ta, Apulei. 
vSpd'ycoYctov, ro, = vhpaywyiov, Strab. 6 1 4. 

v8paYcoY6oj, to conduct or convey water, v5a>p vSpayajyiirai Strab. 614. 
t/8paYWYia, 17, conveyance of water or liquids. Plat. Tim. 77 E ; cf. 
vSpiia I. 2. II. = 1)6^0701710^, a water-course, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 

9, Menand. Hist. ap. Joseph. A. J. 9. I4, 2. 
ti8paYt>>Y'-°V! '''^^ aqueduct, C. I. 2172. 2., 3454. 
ti3p-dY'aY°s, ov, bringing luater, aeiptos Plut. 2. 366 A ; tS. tottos full 
of water, Horapoll. : — iSp. (papfiava diuretics, Galen. 10. 463. II. 
as Subst., £i5p,, u, a water-carrier, Artemid. 4. 74, Manetho I. 84. 2. 
a maker or manager of aqueducts, Lat. aquilex, Plut. 2. 914 B. b. an 
aqueduct, Lxx (4 Regg. 18. 17, Sirach. 24. 30). 3. in Hipp, one who 
drinks much water, a dropsical person, 1240C. 
vSpaCvci), (i/Scup) to water, v. yrjv, of a river, Eur. Tro. 226 ; vSp, Tivd 
to wash, sprinkle with water. Id. I. T. 54; — Med. to wash oneself, 
bathe, vSprjva/xivT] Od. 4, 750, 759., 17. 48, 58 ; kovrpoi iiSpdvaaBai xpo' 
io pour water over one's body, Eur. El. 157. II. vSpaivav x°ds 

Tivi io pour libations to ., , Id. I. T. 161. 

vSp-d\fTT)S, ou, o, (dAe'cu) a water-mill, Strab. 556, ubi v. Casaub. : — 
Hesych. also cites {i8pa\cTia, i), and in Gloss, we find v8paXea'[a. 
v8paXT]s, 6, — vdpos, Hesych, 
{jSp-dX|XT], 77, salt water, Oribas. 53 Matth. 

v8pav6s, o, one who makes a purificalory offering, Hesych. : he also 
cites ti8pavT|, 77, =to aKpatcpvh iial Kadapov. 

ti8papYCpi5co, to be like quicksilver, Tzetz. : — to become quicksilver, 
Anon, in Fabr. B. Gr. 8. 248. 

v8p-dpYtjpos, o, fluid silver, quicksilver, artificially prepared from cinna- 
bar-ore, Diosc. 5. 110: native quicksilver was called dpyvpos x"''"''^' 
Theophr. Lap. 60. 
vSp-dpira^, o, a water-clock, like K\exf/vSpa, Simplic. ad Arist, Cael. 
tiSpao-Tiva, Tj, wild hemp, Diosc. Noth. 3. 166. 
■u8p-av'XT)S, ov, u, one who plays the vipavXt^, Math. Vett. 180. 
ti8p-avXT)cris, ^, = v5pauAis, Simplic. ad Arist. Phys. p. 160. 
v8p-av\is, fws, 77, (avKiai) a hydraulic organ, invented by an Egyptian 
named Ctesibius, Aristod. ap. Ath. 1 74 B ; described by Hedyl. ib. 497 D : 
also ijSpavXos, o, Schneid. Eel. Phys. 310. 97 ; hydraulus in Cicero : — so 
Tt> {i8paviXiKov vpyavov, Ath. 1 74 C. 

iSptia, Tj, {v5p(vw) a drawing water, fetching water, Thuc. 7. 13, Plat. 
Legg. 844 B, Polyb., etc.: in pL, Plat. Ax. 371 E. 2. a dis- 

tributioTi of water, watering, irrigation. Id, Legg. 761 C, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 6, 3 : — metaph,, 77 Ik t^s «oiAia$ ctti tos 0At/3as v. Plat, Tim. 
78 B, cf. 77 D. II. a watering-place, Plut. Them. 9. — Cf. 
vhpia fin. 

•u8ptiov, Ion. v8pTiiov, to: ({/Spevcu): — a water -bucket, well-bucket, Hdt. 

3. 14, Ath. 360 F, etc. II. a luater-tank, reservoir, Polyb. 34. 
2, 6, Strab. 37, 560. III. a water-clock. Math, Vett. 

•u8p-eXaiov, to, water mixed with oil, Plut. 2. 663 C, Diosc. 2. 10, Galen., 
etc, ; cf. x'^''''*^<^o//a£. 

vi8p€vjia, TO, a watering-place, a well, tank, Arr. Peripl. p. 14; 
mentioned in Egypt. Inscrr., C. I. (add.) 4716 d. 15, al., v. Franz, ad 
4713 

v8p6ijs, eojs, 6, poet, for vSpevrrj?, Manetho 4, 251, v. Lob. Phryn. 316. 
ii8pevcris, ews, Tj, — tiSpda, irrigation, Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 5. 
vi8p6X)TT)s, ov, 6, a drawer of water, waierer. Gloss. 
ii8p€VTLK6s, 77, 6v, of OT for watering, opyava Alex. Polyhist. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 432 B. 

ii8peijci>, (JiSaip) to draw, fetch or carry water, Od. lo. 105, Theogn. 
264: — commonly in Med. to draw water for oneself, fetch water. [^KpTjVTj] 
oda' tSpfvovTo iro\iTai Od. 7. 131, cf, 17. 206, Hdt. 7. 193, Eur, Tro. 
205 ; vScup dvaa-rrdaavTas v5pev€<76ai Thuc. 4, 97 ; TrapcL ruv yeiruvajv 
Plat, Legg, 844 B ; diru reXixdraiv vSp. ai ixeXirrai Arist, H. A. 9. 40, 
37 ; fut. vSpivaofievT] Luc. D. Mar. 6. I. II. io water, irrigate, 

Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3. 
vi8p-T|Yos, 6, a water-conduit, Hesych. 
ti8pT|iov, TO, for vSp^tov, Hdt. 

tiSp-t]X6s, 77, ov, {vScvp) watery, moist, wet, Xei/iwves Od. 9. 1 33; ^dfios 
h. Ap. 41 ; V€(pr], Ai^SdSfS Aesch. Supp. 793, Pers, 613 ; Kpaiaaoi, ara- 


1598 

y6vfs Eur. Cycl. 89, Supp. 206; — poet. word, used by Hipp. 1278. 
39. II. =v5peuTiwos, Philo I. 410. 

■£iSpT]p.€pCa, 17, distribution of water, Eccl. 

{i8pT)p6v, TO, a name of the plant 'dpivos, Diosc. Noth. 4. 29. 

■uSpi^pos, a, 6v, vSarijpos, Poeta in Stob. 520. 32; v. vSarrjpdi. 

•uSpijxoos, ov, = vSpoxoos, TTuijxa Eur. Fr, 884: — 0 v5p., the sign 
Aquarius in the Zodiac, Plut. 2. 908 C. 

vSpia. T], {v5wp) a uiater-pot, pitcher, urn, Ar. Vesp. 926, Eccl. 678, 
C. I. 2855. II, etc.; a-^ijjv .. vSpirjs irepi (cf. dixfpop'iTrjs), Ap. Rh. 4. 
1767: — proverb., Iirt Ovpati rrjv vSpiav to break the pitcher at the 
door, =' there's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip,' Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 
22. II. a vessel of any kind, a wine-pot, Ar. Fr. 183 : a pot of 

money. Id. Av. 602. 2. the balloti?ig urn in the law-courts, Isocr. 

365 C ; vSp. xa^f? Dem. 1155. 6, cf. Plut. T. Gracch. II. 3. a 

cinerary urn, Ar. Av. 601 (v.SchoI.), Luc. Demosth. Enc. 29, Plut. Philop. 
21, etc. [t in Ap. Rh. 1. c, where vSpeirjs is a v. 1.] 

vSpias. r/. of the water, 'TSpiciSc? 'Hvixtpai Anth. P. 6. 57., 9. 823. 

■£i8pia.-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a water-vessel, Ar. Eccl. 738, cf. Poll. 3. 55. 

•uSpiov. TO, Dim. of vSp'ia, Hipp, 49. 53, acc. to Erotian. 582 and Galen. ; 
but vdprjtov is prob. to be restored. 

{i5pi<TKT), 17. Dim. of vSp'ia, Ath. 438 F, Lxx (4 Regg. 2. 20). 

{i8po-Po<j)if|s, 6S, dipped in water, like vypol3a(pr)s. Poll. 7. 56. 

v8po-p6\os, ov, throwing water, watering, Spocrot C. I. 3763. 

■uBpo-yfipov, t6, yapov prepared with water, cited from Alex. Trail. 

■u8po-\dcrTa)p, 0, 77, withwater in the belly, dropsical, Manetho I. 155. 

^8po--yvu)p.cov, ov, finding out water and digging wells, Geop. 2. 10, 6. 

ti8po-YOviK6s, 57, 6v, of the production of water, arjueia Geop. 2. 5, 16. 

vSpo-SoKos (or -86xos), ov, receiving or containing water, Nonn. Jo. 
2. 36, Hesych. : — viSpo86KT), 77, a reservoir, Boiss. Anecd. 3.61. 

■uSpo-8po|Aos, ov, running in water, i. e. swimming, Orph. H. 23. 7. 

{)Spo-ei8T]S, «, like water, watery, "XTpviiuv Eur. Rhes. 353. 

vSpoeis, i<yaa, fv, fond of the water, Lat. aquaticus, Sova^ Eur. Hel. 
349 : — 'TSpovaaa was a name of the island Tenos, Arist. Fr. 553. 

tiSpo-6-riKT), ^, a reservoir of water, cistern, Ath. 208 A. 

i)Spo-6T|pas, ov, 6, a fisherman, Eust. 574. 16. 

■uSpoGTipia, y, a hunting in water, fishery, Ael. N. A. I. 10, Philes 
de An. 83. 

■uSpoGiripiKos, 57, 6v, of OT for fishing. Ael. N. A. 14. 24.. 15. I. 

•u8po-Ke\cu9os, ov, dub. 1. for vypoKkXivOos, Orph. H. 20. 3. 

■uSpo-K«4>a\ov, TO, water in the head, hydrocephalus, Galen. 

v8po-KT|\-r), fj, water in the scrotum, hydrocele, Galen. 

{pSpo-KT)\iK6s, 17, ov, suffering from hydrocele, Galen., cf. Plin. N. H. 
30. 8. II. for curing hydrocele, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

{i8po-Kipvaoj, to mix with water, Tzetz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

■u8po-Kipcro-KT|\T], J7, aneurysm of the vessels of the testicles, Galen. 

•uSpo-\diTa9ov, TO, water-sorrel, Plin. N. H. 20. 21. 

\)8po-\6Yiov, TO, a water-cloch, formed like wpo\6yiov , Cleomed. 2. i. 
Ptol. : also tiSpo\oY«iov, Ach. Tat. 

■£)8po-p,av[a, 7), — v5po(l>o0ia, Epiphan. 

•u8p6-ji.avTis, CO)?, 6, rj, one who divines from water, a water-prophet, 
Strab. 762, Manetho 4. 212. 

iiSpo-ixatTTCVTiKT] (sc. T^xvrj), fj, theartof seeking for water, Geop. 2. 6, 1. 

'T8po-p.e8overa, fj. Water-green, name of a frog in Batr. 19. 

ti8po-(i,€Xa0pos, ov, dwelling in water, l>(Bvt% Emped. 187. 

vSp6-p.e\i, (Tos, TO, hydromel, a kind of mead, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 44, 
Diosc. 5. 17, Galen., etc. ; in older Greek ji^Xiicparov, v. Moer. 254. 

t)8po-[ji,cpia, 77, the distribution of water, Eccl. 

■fiSpo-[i€TpLov, TO, a vessel for measuring hydrostattcally, Theo in Ptol. 

{iSp6-p.i]\ov, TO, a drink of water and firj^u/xeKi, Diosc. 5. 30, Artem.,etc. 

xiSpo-p-t-yTls, h, mixed with water, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

i)8po-ji,ijXT], fj, a water-mill. Gloss.; also vSpojitiXos, 6, Hesych. : — on 
the form -|xti\iov, to, v. Ducang. 

■£i8p-6[ji<t)a\os, ov, suffering from water in the umbilical region, Galen. : 
— the disease was called vSp6p.<|)aXov, to. 

{i8po-vop,eo|jiai. Dep. to measure out water, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

■u8po-irapacrTdTai, 01, those who offered water instead of wine in the 
Eucharist, Aquarii. Eccl. 

■uSpo-Tr€'iTepi,,eos, to, luafer-pepper. Polygonum hydropiper , Diosc. 2. 191, 
Galen.; — differing from ■u8poTri-iTepov, to, fieabane, Persicaria, Geop. 

fiSpo-TTOios, ov, producing water, watery, Plut. 2.939 E. 

vSpo-TTopos, ov,=vypoTT6pos through which water passes, x°-P'^^P'^^ 
Nonn. D. 2. 438 ; dfjp Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. I45 B. 

■uSpo-iTocria, Ion. -iy\, fj, water-drinking, Hipp. Acut. 389, Xen. Cyr. 
1.5,12, Plat. Legg. 674 A, etc. ; v. sq. 

•u8poTroT«co, to drink water, opp. to o'lvco xpfjaOai, Hdt. I. 71, Xen. 
Cyr, 6. 2, 26, Plat. Rep. 561 C, etc.— Acc. to the Gramm., ■u8poTro)TfU) 
is the more correct form. Lob. Phryn. 456. 

{)Spo-TTOTT)S, ov, u, (vrtVo)) a water-drinker. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 29 : hence 
in Comic phrase for a thin-blooded, mea?i-spirited fellow, Horace's aquae 
potor, Anth. P. 11. 20; so, vSaroTroTrjs in Phryn. Com. Incert. I ; vBwp 
mvcov Dem. 73. 3, cf. 355. 24, Ar. Eq. 349 ; vdcup Se irivoiv oiihlv av 
TeKoi ffocpvv Cratin. TIvt. 6, cf. Aristopho TAv9. i. 3, Bato 'AvSp. I. 9, al. 

•uSpo-p68ivov, TO, oil of roses tnixed with water, Galen., etc. 

i)Spo-p6o-aTOv, TO, rose-water, Oribas. 84 Matth. 

tp8popp6a, 17, but in Att. also vSpoppoTj, Lob. Phryn. 492 : (^017) : — a 
watercourse, whether on the ground, a cond/dt, canal, sluice, Ar. Ach. 
922, 1186; or on the roof, a gutter, spout, Ar. Vesp. 126; airu rwv 
b(p9aXiJ.Sjv vSpoppoai Svo piovaiv Eubul. 2t6<^. I. 4. 'Ll.. = vBpcu\p, 

A. B. 312. III. a hidden rock in the sea, acc. to (the error of) 

Schol. Ar. Ach. 1185. 


iSp6p-poia, ^, = foreg., Polyb. 4. 57, 8 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 

vSpop-poos, o, (pe(u) = vSpopp6a, Alciphro3.47, Hesych. s. v. uSpo^opouj. 

r)8popija, fj, a dub. form for vSpoppoa, Hesych.; v. Lob. Phryn. 492. 

v8pos, 6, {vSojp) like vSpa, a water-snake, the ringed snake. Coluber 
natrix, II. 2. 723, Hdt. 2. 76, Arist. H. A. I. I, 14., 2. 17, 23. 11. 
a smaller kind of water-animal, (paXayyiov or aavpos. Artem. 4. 56. 

■{)8po-o-6\i]viTT)S, ov, 6, a fine kind oiselenite, Daraasc. in Phot. Bibl. 349. 

■u8po-crf\tvov, r6, = iXeLoai\ivov, Diosc. 3. 75. 

xi8po-crKo-irfO[jiai, Med. to search for water, Geop. 2. 6, 42 : — ■u8po- 
crKOinKT| (sc. t6x>"?). fj, the art of finding-water, well-sinking, lb. 2. 6, 
47 : — TO -Kov, a treatise on this art, lb. 2. 4. 

■uSpo-o-K6iri.ov or -eiov, to, a hydrostatic instrument, described by 
Syiies. Ep. 15. 

■uSpo-o-Koiros, o, a water-seeker, well-sinker. Gloss. 

•u5po-o-irov8a (sc. iepa), ra, a drink-offering of water, Theophr. ap. 
Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 20. They were, with eAaiocrirorSa, jxeXiarrovSa, 
parts of the veipdXia, as opp. to the oivoairovSa, Preller Polemo p. 74. 

i)8po-(rTdcn.p.os, ov, of or with standing water, ro-rroi Diosc. 3. 133. 

•u8po-crTa<Tiov [a], to, (aTTjvai) standing water, a pond, pool, Byz. 

v8po-o-TdT€Op,ai., Pass, to have stagnaiit water, tottoi vhpoaraTOv jxevoi 
spots with standing water, marshes, Suid. s. v. a^L6koya. 

fi8po-o-TaTT|S [d], ov, 6, a hydrostatic balance, Procl. ad Hes. II. 
a fire-engine, v. Ducange. 

v)8p-oa4)pavTijs, ov, u, water-smeller, na.me of a parasite in Alciphro 3.61. 

■uSpoTTjs, r]Tos, fj, moisture, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 166. 

■uSpo-TOKOs, ov, producing water, of a well, Eccl. 

v8po-<j)avTiKT| (sc. Ttx""?), V, the art of discovering water, Geop. 2. 6, 
I ; also 'u8po(|>avTiKd, ra, lb. 

•u8po4>6(3as, ov, 6, = vSpo(p6lioi II, Plut. 2. 731 B, 732 A; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 639, Aj. 604. 
u8pO(j>oP(a>, = vSpotpofitaoi, Greg. Nyss. 

{pSpo(|)opia, 77, horror of water caused by the bite of a mad dog, hydro- 
phobia, Gels. 5. 27; ascribed by Menand. to wine-drinkers, Incert. 503: 
— so tiSpocJjopTi, Tj, Greg. Nyss. 

•uSpo(})o|3idto, fut. daai, to have the hydrophobia, Diosc. Thar. I. 

•u8po4)oPiK6s, 77, ov, of or like hydrophobia, irados to v. = v5po<pol3ta, 
Diosc. Ther. 2. II. curing hydrophobia, Galen. 

•u8po-<j)6pos, ov. having a horror of water, having the hydrophobia, 
Att. Epict. 4. 4, 20. II. as Subst., vBp. 6, = vhpo<pofi'ia, Diosc. 

Ther. praef , Galen. 

'u8po(j>opcb), to carry water, Xen. An. 4. 5, 9, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32, 
Ath., etc. II. to serve as 'TSpotpopos, Newton Inscrr. 

{j8po<j>6pT]<ns, fttJS, 77, a carrying of water, Eust. I323. 59. 

vi8po<|>opia, fj, the office of vSpotpopos (ll), C. I. 2885. II. = 

vSpoipupia, ra, Luc. D. Marin. 6. 2. 

iiSpoi^opia (lepa), ra, the water-carrying, a festival of Apollo in 
Aegina, Schol. Pind. N. 5. 81, Suid. 

tiSpo(j)opLK6s, fj, ov, of or for carrying water, Suid. s. v. KpaiaaSs. 

•u8po-<{)6pos, ov, carrying water, Koprj Plut. Them. 31 ; ayyilov Poll. 
8. 66. II. as Subst., hip., 6 and 77, a water-carrier, Hdt. 3. 14, 

Xen. An. 4. 5, 10, Luc, etc. ; ''TSpo<p6poi was the title of a Trag. by 
Aesch. (Fr. 219 sq.) ; and by Soph. (Fr. 597 sq.) : — the 'T5p. were 
women who served in the temple at Branchidae at Miletus, C. I. 2S85 
sq. ; cf. vSpo(pop€aj II. 

{i8po-<}>ijXa5 [C], a«oj, 6, guard or inspector of water. Pandect. 

xi8po-xap.a(pT]\ov, to. boiled chamomile, Alex. Trail. 

v8po-xdpTis, £S, delighting in water, Eust. 254. II, etc. : — 'TSpoxapis, 
6. Grace of the waters, name of a frog, Batr. 229. 

■u8po-x6a or ~x6r\, fj, a conduit, aqueduct, Orib., Hesych., etc. ; less 
Att. than vSpopporj, Moer. 38 1. 

ii8po-xoctov, TO, a well, cistern, Menand. Hist. p. 374 Nieb. : — falsely 
written iihpoxfTov in Suid., vhpoxoiov in the Clementines. 

Wpo-xoiiis, €ci7S, 6, V. s. vSpoxoos. 

v8po-xoeio, to pour water, Achmes Onir. 187 : viSpo-xota, 77, a pouring 
out of water, Ibid. 

■u8po-x6os, o, (xeixi) the water-pourer, name of the constellation Aqua- 
rius, Plut. 2. 908 C, Anth. P. 12. 199 ; — dat. vdpoxoiji (as if from v5po- 
XO€us) Ep. for the common vSpoxuif), Arat. 389, Nonn. D. 23. 315. 

vSpo-xvTOS, ov, pouring or gushing with water, Kpfjvai Eur. Cycl. 66. 

{)8pu)8-i)S, e?, (e?5os) like water, watery, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 3. 

ij8p<Dp,a. r6,—v5pivjia, C.I. 4837. 

•u8ptov. ujvos, 6, the month in which Aquarius rises, Ptol. 

v8piomacrLS. eois, f/,=vSpaj\f/, Osann. Auct. p. I59 ; and so prob. for 
vSpojma in Oribas. : — hydropisis in Plin. 20. 3. 

{iSpojiridd), fut. affoj, to have the dropsy, Hipp. Aph. 1 260 (cf. Aer. 284, 
Foes. Oecon.), Arist. G. A. 5. 8, 13, Theophr,, etc. 

■uSpcoiriKos, 17, ov, (vSpaiip) suffering from dropsy, dropsical, Hipp. Aph, 
1246, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 7 ; metaph., vavs vSp. Anth. P. Ii. 332. II. 
of or arising from dropsy, o'ihrip.a, iraOos Medici : — to vSpcuiriKov, = 
iiSpo}^, Longin. 3. 4. 

■u8paJiTi.o'p,6s, u, = vSpajma(ns, Cael. Aur. 

■u8pioiTno8ir|S, «s, like dropsy, shewing symptoms thereof dropsical, 
Hipp. Coac. 190, 191 ; to iSpouTricDSes dropsy. Id. 167 G, 185 H: — also 
■u8pci)iroei8Tis, es. Id. 537. 32, etc. ; rd hop. dropsical discharges. Id. 602. 2. 

ij8po>v|/, aiiros. 6: (vdajp): — dropsy, like hSepos, Hipp. Aph. 1248 ; ^Tjpos 
lb. 1249 ; he distinguishes two kinds, o hvocrapKiSios and o jier' ^fiipvafj- 
jxaros, c(. Foes. Oecon. 2. ijS. et'j d/xlSa, the disease also called 

diabetes, Galen. 3. any watery discharge, the discharge before par- 
turition, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4 ; cf. Trp6(popos II. II. a dropsical 
person, Hipp. 557. 50., I046 B ; — in which sense Diosc. ap. Galen, wrote 


vow UtOf. 


1599 


idpii^f/, and took ydpSiros as gen. ; but it is not so written in our Hipp. 
(Schneid. derives the word from vSojp without any compos, with -oiif/, cf. 
atftdXcutp, 6vixa.\w^i, etc. ; yet v. Lob. Aj. 409.) 
vSco, V. sub iiSecu. 

vSup \y, V. fin.], TO, gen. v^aros, like a/cuip, OKarui: an Ep. dat. ilSej 
in Hes. Op. 61, Theogn. 955, whence Callim. Fr. 466 and Orph. Arg. 
113 formed a nom. {!Sos ; Boeot. oiiScop : (v. sub fin.) : — water, of any 
kind, but in Horn, rarely of sea-water, ave/ios re Kai v8a>p Od. 3. 300; 
and with an epith., evnrKetu aX/ivpov v. 9. 227, cf. Thuc. 4. 26 ; — of 
rivers, v. Aiarjiroio, Srvyos II. 2. 825., 8. 369, al. ; and so in Find, and 
Att. ; — often also in pi., but only once in Horn., vSar' alevaovra Od. 
13. 109 ; vBara Kaip'tata the waters of Cephisos, Find. O. 14. I ; (ivtSiv 
vSaraiv Soph. O. C. 1599; t'^cto'"' '''ois 'AxeAcuou Id. Fr. 265 : — of spring- 
water, drinking-water, oivov Kal v. /xicry^iv Od. i. 110; cf. aKparos, 
vSapTjs ; V. a.(pv(Taaa6ai 9. 85 ; vSara Kal . . oitol Plat. Rep. 404 B ; ttutl- 
jiov V. Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 19 : — vhaip KarcL xeipos water for washing the 
hands (like xepvi;f/) v. sub x^'p I. 2. h ; so in Hom., tptprt x^po^'"' ^- I'- 9- 
171 ; V. efi x^'P^s ix^vav 3. 270, Od. I. 147, etc.; Xotaaas v5ari \evKS> 
II. 23. 282 : — on yiji' Kal vhwp airtiv or hiSuvai, v. sub yrj IV. — Proverbs., 
ypatpiiv Ti els iiSaip of anything fleeting or untrustworthy, Soph. Fr. 694, 
Menand. Monost. 25 ; so, ev vSari yp. Plat. Phaedr. 276 C (cf reeppa) ; 
orav TO vBajp irvlyrj, tc SeT iirimveiv ; if water chokes, what more can 
be done? of a desperate case, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 10 : — vhoop irtveiv, cf 
vSpoTToTJjs. 2. rain-water, rain, ore XaPporarov x^f' 'J- Zeus II. 

16. 385; va'ai vSari Hdt. I. 87: kyh'^ro v. dnXeTOV Id. 8. 12; 7roA.v 
Thuc. 6. 70, Dem. 1379. I ; v. k-rreyeueTO ttoKv Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28 ; to 
vhwp rd ytv6p.ivov T^r vvktos Thuc. 2. 5, cf. Hdt. 8. 13 : — more defi- 
nitely, vSaip If ovpavov Thuc. 2. 77, Xen , etc. ; and in pL, vSara ofiPpia 
Find. O. 10 (11). 22 ; to. Aids iJSaTa Plat. Legg. 761 A, etc. ; to (k Aibs 
V. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 5 : — hence Zeus vSwp vet, o deds vScup iroiet At. 
Nub. 1280, Vesp. 261, cf. Theophr. Char. 3: absol,, coi' irXelai Troifj vSara 
Id. C. P. 1. 19, 3: — Kepavvia vSara showers, Plut. 2. 664 F ; vhara aKXrjpa 
or //.akaKa heavy or slight rains, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 3. 
for the phrase ev vSari Upex^oOai, Hdt. 3. 104, v. sub 0pexQ>- 4. 
in Att. law-phrase, to vSojp was the water of the water-clocJt (K\e\f/iSpa), 
and hence the time it took in running out, edv rd vSap eyxc^pfj if there's 
water (i. e. time) enough, Dem. 1094. 3 ; oux iKavuv fj.01 rd ii. Id. 11 16. 
II ; ev TO) eixS) vSari, evl rod e/xov vSaros in the time allowed me, Id. 
274. 9., 1318. 6 ; ovK lySe'xeTaj Trpos to auTO v. elireiv one cannot say 
(all) in one speech. Id. 817. 9; to v. avaXujaai Dinarch. 105. 38; so, npbs 
v.apuKpov diSd<TKeiv Plat.Theaet. 201 B: ev /xiKpw jxepei rod iravrtis uSotos 
Dem. 847. 15 ; eir'iXa^e to v. stop the water (which was done while the 
speech was interrupted by the calling ofevidence and reading of documents). 
Id. 1 103. fin. ; eyx^iTai to fiev irpwTOV v, tS> Karrjyopcp . . , to 5e BevTepov 
V, tSi (pevyovTi Aeschin. 82. 13 ; aTroSiSui'ai, napaSiSovai tlvI to v. to 
give him the turn of speaking. Id. 23. 20, Dinarch. I04. 46. 5. gene- 
rally, liquid, vSaTos etSi] toL ToiaSe ' olvos, ovpov, oppos Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 
6. II. part of the constellation Aquarius, Arat. 399. III. 

"TSara, ra, as the name of places with hot or mineral waters, "T5. 2ef- 
Tia, Lat. Aquae Sextiae, "T5. NearroXiTava, etc., Ptol. (The Roots 
are TA, TAAT, TAP, (not connected with vaj, if Curt, is right) ; cf 
vS-aip, vSaT-os, vdp-6s, iSp-ta, vSap-rjs, vSep-os, vSp-aitp; Skt. nd, nnd-dini 
(Jiumedo), ud-akam {aqua'), tid-a7i (Lm. ?mda), an-udras (av-vSpos) ; 
Goth, vat-o, waz-ar (undo) ; O. Norse vai-n : A. S. wcEt-er ; Slav, vod-a ; 
Lith. vand-u ; O. Irish uisce {water, cf. usqne-bagh) ; Armor, and Corn. 
dour; Welsh dur.) [p by nature, and so always in Att.; but Hom. 
and other Ep. use v in all cases in arsi, so also Ar. Ran. 1339 in a dact. 
verse : 5 in thesi in h. Hom. Cer. 382, Batr. 97, Ap. Rh., etc.] 

fieiKos, 57, 01', = utKos, Poll. 6. 55, Phot., etc.; v. rt ■noieiv — vrjvetv, 
Tim. Lex. 

V6L0S, a, ov, (us) of or belonging to swine, vela KOiXta pig's tripe, Ar. 
Eq- 356; u. Tpi'xe? pig's bristles, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 5; aapicos velas 
Kpeas Philetaer. Aaptv. I ; KpeiOKOS Ale.x. Ilov. 4 ; irXevpov Hermipp. 
Motp. 3; dicpoKwXiov Antiph. KoptvO. 1. cf Strattis 'AtoX. 2, Hecatae. 
Fr- 355 ; P^yX°^ Anaxil. KaX. I ; KoiXla, avXdyxva Arist. H. A. I. 16, 
17., 2. 17, 16; U6(a (sc. Kpea) Anaxandr. IloX. I. 7, Anon. ap. Suid. : — 
6r]plov v., as a type of brutish ignorance. Plat. Rep. 535 E; cf Ruhnk. 
Tim., and v. vTjvos, vCkos. (This form is censured by Thom. M. 865.) 

vcXeos, a, ov, contr. vreXoijs, a, ovv, later form for vaXeos, Ath., etc. 

iie\-ei|/i)s, ov, 6, {eipoj) a glass-smelter, Olympiod. ad Arist., Hesych. : 
also {ie\e\j;6s, •u6Xoi|;6s, and vreXoeij/os, 0, also occur in Byz. 

TeX-r), 77, Velia in Lower Italy. Hdt I. 167, Strab. 252. (Frob. from 
%Kos = peXos, Dion. H. i. 20.) 

■freXCJo), tieXivos, v6XiTT)S, Ion. or late forms of vaX-. 

veKos, V. sub uaAos, 

veXovpYeiov, ■ueXovp-yos, vieXcoSTf]?, Ion. or late forms of vaX-, qq. v. 

tieais, ^, Cyprian, for aToX-q (cf Lat. vestis), Hesych., who also cites 
iieo-TaKa ■ I /xaTic piov . 

tP6Ti?(o [0], fut. Icroj, to send or cause rain, Lxx (Jer. 14. 22 ; Job 38. 26). 

tierios [u], a, ov, rainy, bringing rain, dvepioi Arist. Probl. 26. 7; 
Zeus V. Jupiter pluvius. Id, Mund. 7, 2 ; veridirepos votos Theophr. 
Vent. 7. 2. of or belonging to rain, iier. vSara rain-vfzter, Plut. 

2. 911 F; u€Tia it was rainy weather, Hipp. 1125 F; also tierCa. 
fj, Ptol, etc. 

■ueTLcris, ecus, 17, raining, Byz. 

tieToeis [u], ecrcra, er, = u£Tioy, Anth. P.9. 525, 21. 

■u€T6-|xavTts, ecus, 0, fj, prophet of rain, Kopiivr] Euphor. Fr. 65 ; ^pis 
Foeta ap. Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

•ueros [u], o: (ucu): — rain, L^t. pluvius, II. 12. 133, Hes. Op. 543 ; iroier 
vfTov At. Vesp. 263 : — esp. a heavy shower, Lat. nimbus, whereas o/iPpos, 


Lat. itnber, is a tasting rain, .md ipeKos or rf/OKas a drizzling rain, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 4, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 6, cf Antipho 132. 8: pi. rains, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 7. 12. II. as Adj. in Sup. dveptoi veTOjraTOi the rainiest 

winds, Hdt. 2. 25, — where veriduraTOi would be the more regul. form. 
[In Ep. gen. vcToto, v becomes short by the necessity of the metre.] 

{ieT<o8if)s [u], es, (el5os) like rain, rainy, .showery, Joseph. A.J. I. I, I. 

{itjveCa, f),=vrivla, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 17., 350. 17. 

uif)veijs, ecus, o. a swinish fellow, a hog, cf Callias Incert. 12. 

■u-qveo), to be like a hog, play the hog. Plat. Theaet. 1 66 C ; cvrjveoi 
in Phot. 

■UTjvCa, 77, swinishness, swinish stupidity, Ar. Pax 928, Pherecr. Incert. 

1 1 ; of the last stage of drunkenness, e/c 5^ irocrios kw/jios, eK Kdj/xov S' . . 
vdvla Epich. 98 Ahr. : — avrjvla in Plut. 2. 988 F, Phot., al. 

■uT)v6s, 57, dv, (us) swiniih, Bpep-ixaTa vrjvd swinish creatures. Plat. Legg. 
819 E: — metaph. swinish, stupid, Phot. — Cf. ueios. 

"Ti]S [u], ov, 6, {voj) epith. of Zeus ofiPpios (cf ueTios), Hesych., Theog- 
nost. Can. p. 18. II. epith. of Sabazius or Bacchus, Meineke 

Euphor. Fr. 14, Dind. Ar. Fr. 478 ; (in Hesych. also 'Tetrs), — prob. as 
the god of fertilising moisture : hence his mother Semele was also called 
"T?7, and the nymphs who reared him 'TdSes, Pherecyd. 46. — To which 
of these the cry of"t7]s aTTrjs in Dem. 313. 27, should be referred, is dub. 
— (Acc. to Arcad. 23 sq., where pvfis is f 1., vfjs is the correct accent.) 

■u9Xe(i>, to talk nonsense, trifle, prate, Lat. nugari, Ar. Nub. 783 ; toi- 
av9' vOXwv Seirrvei Kal ^fj Ephipp. IleAT. 1. 

tOXT||jia, TO, in pl., = sq.. Gloss. 

ti9Xo-(jLtr0ea), to talk nonsense, cited from Manass. Chron. 
ii9Xop-pTin(dv, ov, talking nonsense, prating, Walz Rhett, 3. 678, Tzetz. 
vOXos, 6, idle talk, nonsense, like Xfjpos, Flat. Lys. 221 D, Dem. 931. 

12 ; ypawv v9Xos old wives' gossip. Plat. Theaet. 176 B ; in pi., vBXovs 
Xeyeiv, like Lat. tmgae. Id. Rep. 336 D. 

■uia, Ep. acc. of ufos, Hom. 

vt-apxia, fj, (u(os) the power of the Son. Dion. Areop. 

mcLOx, poet. dat. pi. of uios, Hom. 

md<J)iov [a], to, Dim. of uios, cited from Hipp. 

m8t], 17, fern, of uiSous, a granddaughter, Hesych., Foil. 3. 17. 

•utSiov, TO, Dim. of us, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 30. 

■utSiov, TO, Dim. of vids, Ar. Vesp. 1356 ; cf. viBovs. 

■u't8o-0s, ov, 0, (uios) like ut5eus, a son's son, grandson. Flat. Legg. 925 
A, Xen. An. 5. 6, 37, Dem. 1075. ' written uiiSoOs in Arist. H. A. 7. 
6, 6, Paus. 4. 15, 32. — The same variation occurs in the other forms, but 
the best MSS. give the single i, as vtdiov, not vltSiov, the Rav. Ms. of 
Ar., V. Elmsl. Soph. O. C. p. 83. 

mfci), fut. lao), (us) to squeak or squeal like a pig. Poll. 5. 87 ; v. viofios. 

vir], 77, the vine, {vitis), Hesych. ; cf vlov. 

•utiSeus, ecus, o, = ut5o£!s, Isocr. 424 A ; and xil'iSoCs. 6, v. 1. for ui'Sous. 

miKos, 17, ov, {vtds) filial, Dion. Areop. Adv. -kws, Basil. 

{iiKos, 17, ov, (us) of OT for swine, Sepfia v. pig's skin, Axionic. Incert. 

2 ; vikSv ti -ndffx^'v to have something of the swine's nature, Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 30 : cf. iieiKds. 

vto-Gecria, 77, adoption as a son, Ep. Rom. 8. 23, Gal. 4. 5 ; oft. in 
Inscrr., e. g. IIuSoScupos KXeo(ppdSov, Kaff vlo6ealav (in Att. Inscrr. vo- 
Oealav) 6e ^iXoipSivTos C. I. 205, cf. 206, 2693/, 2694 a, al. ; veavloKoiv 
vloOeaias voieiaOai Diog. L. 4. 53. II. baptism, Eccl. 

moGeTeoj, to adopt as a son, Byz., Eccl. : — also viloGenicrLS, y,=vlo9e- 
ffia I, Ael. ap. Suid., s. v. vlSxrai. 

vt6-9eTos, ov, {TiOrjfit) adopted as a son, Clem. Al. 977, Thom. M. 362. 

mo-KTovos, ov, killing one's son, Walz Rhett. 3. 675. 

vlov, TO, the wild vine, {dvaBevSpds) Hesych. ; cf. vly. 

vio-TraTopes, ol, heretics who asserted the identity of the Father and 
the Son, Eccl. : viIoiraTOpCa, 17, their doctrine, lb. 

vto-iTOieo|ji.ai, Med. to adopt as a son, Polyb. 37. 3, 5, Diod. 4. 
60. II. to baptize, Eccl. 

mo-iro[T)o-i.s, ecus, f/, adoption as a son, like vloOeffla, Athanas. 

vio-Troit)Tos, ov, adopted as a son, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 12. 

vlos, 6, declined regul. vlov, vlai, vlov : — also inflected as if there were 
a nom. *uUvs, gen. vleos, dat. vlet; dual ucee (Lys. 156. 4), vleoiv : pi. 
Uiefs, ui'ecui', uie'cri (Soph. Ant. 571, Ar. Nub. looi), vleis : however 
gen. vleais, and acc. vlea, uieas, are rejected as not Att., though these 
forms are used by later writers (as Plut. 2. 109 C, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4, 
Arr., etc.), and have a-ept into Edd. of Thuc. and Plat., v. Thom. M. 
p. 866, Lob. Phryn. 68 : a dat. pi. vlevai, mentioned by Eust., has been 
corrected in Ael. N. A. 9. I, from Mss. : a gen. and dat. ueios, ueia) 
occur in C. I. (add.) 3846 z. 82., -S7P- — Homer uses nom. ui'os ; gen. 
vlov only in Od. 22. 238, elsewhere uieos ; dat. always vlei or ui'ef; acc. 
uiea II. 13. 350, elsewhere always vlov : — pi., nom. always uie'es orui'efs; 
gen. ui'cu:' : dat. vloiffi Od. 19. 418 ; acc. ui'ou's v. 1. II. 5. 159, elsewhere 
vleas: — he also uses the contr. forms, gen. uios, vh, via, dual uie (dis- 
tinguished from the voc. sing, vie by the accent), pi. vies, vldai, vias ; — but 
these remained wholly Ep. — The declension ui'^os, ui^i, ui^a, ui^es, ui77- 
ecrai, vlijas belongs solely to later Ep. poets, as Ap. Rh.. 2. 1094, 1119, 
Anth. P. 8. 88., 9. 23, etc. The nom. vos, cited as the proper form by 
the Gramm. (Lob. Phryn. 40), is found in Inscrr. (cf vloQeaia), (v. sub 
fin.). No such nom. forms as ui'eus, vlis. Si's, vh were ever in use. A son, 
h^t.filius, Hom., etc.; seldom inserted with the father's name, as in C. I. 
1788, 2694 a. 16, 3972 ; ui'oi' TTOieiaOal Tiva to adopt as a son, Aeschin. 32. 

3 ; vleTs dvhpes grown up sons, Dem. 796. 20 : — rarelv of animals, Ev. 
Matth. 21. 5. 2. periphr., ufes 'Axaicuf, for 'Axaioi, II. i. 162, 
al. ; cf. TTori I. 3. (Cf. Skt. su, su, sav-dmi, snu-mi {gigno, pario), 
su-tas, su-nus, Zd. hu-nu {flius) ; Goth, su-nus, Lith. $u-nus, Slav, sy- 
nH (son). Cf also <pva), hoX. filius, Span. hijo. [Hom. sometimes has 


1600 


the first syll. short in thesi, where perhaps uos ought to be restored, ovh\ 
ApaKOVTOs vius li. 6. I30; 'A/^cpiTpvcuvos vio! Od. 11. 270: IIoS^j vl6s 
'HtTiaivos II. 17. 575! cf. 590; 'hvBfjxlaivo^ vlov 4. 473; 'ZtXa-^ov v'lov 
5. 6l2 ; "EicTop, vii Tlpionow 7. 47, and 1117X^0$ Uioj, tlrjKidTfjos v'lus 
seem to be the better readings in 1.489., 2. 566.] 

vtcTTis, TjTos. f), so/isAtp, the state or natne of the Son, Eccl. 

vlo-TOKia, r), child-bearing, Nicet. Aanal. 109. 

vloo), (uWs') to maie into a son : Med. to adopt as one's son, Nicol. Da- 
masc. ; v. Suid. s. v. vlwaai. 
viCTjios, 0, (vf^w) the sqnealting or grunting of swine. Poll. 5. 87. 
vtcovevs, (tas, o, = vlav6s, Hesych. 

vtuvos, ov, 6, (vlus) a child's child, a grandson, II. 2. 666, Od. 24. 514, 
Plut., etc. : — also viujvos, 1^, a granddaughter, Nicet. Ann. 330 C ; but 
■ULu)VT| in Joseph. B. J. I. 22, I ; v. Thorn. M. 850, Moer. — Cf. vidovs. 

DLOJcris, rj, {v'loaj) = vtoOeaia, Ael. ap. Suid. 

vKr]S [v], 6, a sea-fish, Antim. ap. Ath. 304 F. Calh'm. ib. 284 C, 327 A, 
Philet. ib, 327 C : also as fern, (perhaps from nom. tiKT)), v«aj dyiXrjlSas 
Numen. ib. 320 D, 327 B; also ijkos, or vkos, o, in Hesych.: said by 
tome to be Cyren. for tpvdpivos, by others to be = i'ouA(j, Ath. 327 C. 

vKcrtos, = /SacTiAffs TTOijxeves, in the sacred language of Egypt, Manetho 
ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 

vXaYfjia [ii], to, the bark or yelp of a dog, kvvZv v^dyfiara Eur. I. T. 
293 : nietaph., vqwiois vKayjxaaiv with currish, snarling words, Aesch. 
Ag. 1631, cf. 1672. 

{iXa7|x6s [u], o, a barking, baying, U. 21. 575, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 2 ; 
joined with K\ayyrj, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 

vXaydiyiia [y], to carry wood, Dem. 1041. 2, Poll. 7. 109 : — vXdYioYta, 
ij, a carrying of wood, viXaYoj-yos, of, carrying wood. Poll. 7. loi. 

vXASta, TO, a kind of Jigs, Ath. 78 A. 

iiXdeis, €(raa, (v. Dor. for v\r]eii. 

iiXdJofjiai [0], Dep. to get or fetch wood. Poll. 7. 109, Hesych. 

tpXaios, a, ov, (vAtj) belonging to the wood or forest, savage, 6^p vk. 
Theocr. 23. 10 ; ijO-q Ael. N. A. 16. 10; v\. avBoavvrj weeds, Anth. P. 
II. 365 : — in Xen, Cyn. 7. 5, the name of a dog, Ringwood : — "TXaia, 
Ion. -a^T), 77, a wild district on the Borysthenes, Hdt. 4. 9, etc. II. 
material, corporeal, Procl. H. Sol. 3, Synes. 

vXaKaoj, poet, collat. form for v\aoj, vKaKTeco, but only found in Ep. 
part. tiXaKoajvTes Opp. C. 3, 281, [0 in dact. verse,] 

■uXaKT|, 17, a barking, howling, Poeta ap. Plat. Legg. 967 D, Anth. P. 6. 
167, Ap. Rh., etc. ; also in late Prose, Plut, Cim. 18, Luc, etc. 

vXuKoeis, eaaa, ev, howling, xo^os Opp. H. I. 721. [0 in dact. verse.] 

vXaKoixaipos, o:', always barking, still howling or yelling, kvv€s Od. 
14. 29., 16. 4 ; 1.1690V i/A. Nonn. 36. 197. (On the dub. ending -/Jiaipos, 
V. iufxaipo!.) [v in dact. verse.] 

iiXaKT6(o [0], only used in pres. and impf., except that Luc. Nec. 10 
h.is aor. vXaKTTjaa : (uAncu). To bark, bay, howl, of dogs, 'iaTafj.fvoi 
SI /xdA' eyyvs vKaKreov II. 18. 586 ; 0.70605 t' vXaKTuv Ar. Vesp. 904 ; 
iA. TTfpiTpex'^v Eupol. IIoA. 8 ; of hounds, to give tongue, i\. irepl rd 
ix''V Xen. Cyn. 3, 5., 9, 2. 2. metaph,, icpaSir/ 6f ol (vSou vAa/c- 

T(i howls for rage, Od, 20. 13 ; so of a hungry stomach, to yelp for 
food, vrjhiii vXaicTovaa (like Horace's stomachiis latrans, cf. Heind. Sat. 
2. 2, 18), Anth. P. 6, 89. b. c. acc. cogn. to yell forth bold and 
shameless words, rotavO' i/Aa/tTerSoph.El. 299; ajxova' vkaicrwv howling 
his uncouth songs, Eur. Ale, 760. II. trans, to bark at, riva 

Ar. Vesp. I402, Isocr. 8 C : metaph. to bark or snarl at, Lat. allatrare, 
Polyb. 16. 24, 6 ; hence Vespasian called the Cynic Demetrius Kwa 
vXaKTovvTa, Dio C. 66. 13. 

{jXaKTT|TT|S, ov, u, a barker, Anth. P. 7. 479 : {iXaKTi)?, o, Greg. Naz. 

(iXaKTiaco, = vKaicrioj, Q, Sm. 2. 375. Ep. part. vkaKTiocuvres. 

■uXaKTiKos [ii], 17, 6v, disposed to bark, Arist. Physiogn. 2, 15, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 33. 

•uXiKTCop, opos, 6, barker, name of a hound in Ovid. ; so Hylax in Virg. 
iiXaKa)ST)S, fs, (eTSos) like barking, Greg. Nyss. 
viX-Apxios, ov, ruling matter, fledj cited from Synes. 
vXacTKo) \v'\, = vXciKTiai, dub. in Aesch, Supp. 877; — a pres. {iXdcrcroj 
occurs in Charito 6, 4, Eust, 1791. 64 ; aor. vXa^a Dio C. 63. 28. 
■uXdo-Tpia [0], fj, she who gets or fetches wood. Phot. 
■uXaT6(j,os, Dor. for vKrjr-. 

uXdco [0], radic. form of vXaKTeai, only used by Poets and only in pres. 
and impf, to bark, bay, of dogs, Kvve? ovx vXaoiffiv, dXXa irfpiacal- 
vovaiv Od. 16. 9 ; Kva)v . . av5p' ayvot-qaaa' vXaet 20. 15 ; so in Med,, 
Kvve9 ovx vXaovTo 16. 162. 2. metaph. of a man, to howl, rj fidrrjv 
vXS) (so Herm. for vXaKTui) ; Soph. Fr. 58. II. trans, to bark 

or bay at, Tiva Od. 16. 5, Theocr. 25. 70. (Onomatop., cf. ululo, our 
howl, yell, etc.) 

vXeiujT-qs, ov, b, a forester, epith. of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 106. 

vXt) [0], fj : (v. sub fin,) : — wood, a wood, forest, woodland, Horn., etc. ; 
yfiv ■ . haaeo.v vXri TtavToirj Hdt, 4. 2 1 ; utt vXrjS dyp'iTjs ^w€tv Id, 1 . 203 ; 
rd StvSpa Kal vXrj fruit-trees and forest-trees, Thuc. 4. 69 (v. sub 5c!'- 
dpov) : — not only of forest-trees, but also of copse, brushwood, under- 
wood, undergrowth, directly opp. to timber-trees, Xen. An. I. 5, I, Oec. 
16, 13., 17, 12, etc.; V. sub vXrj/ia. II. wood cut down, fire- 

wood, fuel, II. 7. 418., 23, 50, in, etc, Od. 9. 234, Hdt. 4. 164., 6. 
80, and Att. : wood, timber, Hdt. 7. 36, Thuc. 2. 75 (cf. <pdKeXos), etc. ; 
vXrj vavTtriyrialnri Plat. Legg. 705 C ; vavir. Kal oliioSoiJ.LKr] Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, I ; vXr]v h to X'^A'" fascines, Thuc. 2. 75 : — also, twigs for 
birds' nests, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5., 9. 8, I. III. like Lat. materia, 

the stuff ox 7natter of which a thing is made, the raw unwrovght ma- 
terial, wood, timber, Od. 5. 257, Hdt. 4. 164, al. ; — rarely of other ma- 
terial, as metal, o{ irap' aKjiovi . . vKriv a\j/vxov Srjiiiovpyovvret Soph. Fr. 


724, 2. in Philosophy, matter, first in Arist. (unless the treatise of 

Timaeus Locr. be accepted as genuine) ; defined as rd vTroKt'ifitvov y(- 
V(aeai^ Kal epOopds Scktikuv, Gen. et Corn. I. 4, 7 ; rd oC yiyverai 
Metaph. 6. 7, 2 ; that which is capable of receiving form {nopcpi} or 
frSos), Ib. 6. 10, 4; opp. to the reality or complete existence {(vepyfta 
or ej/Tf Afxf'f), Ib. 7. 1, 6 ; cf. vXikos ; — v. Bonitz Indie. Arist. pp. 785 
sq. ; freq. in later philosoph. writers, mostly as opp. to the intelligent 
and formative principle (vovs). 3. matter for a poem or treatise, 

vXt] TpayiKT], TtoirjTiKr] Polyb. 2. 16, 14, Longin., etc.; ^ vTtOKetiiivr) 
vXrj the subject-matter, Lat. sylva, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, i. 4. vXi) 

iarpiKTi or vXrj alone, materia medica, Galen. IV. sediment, 

Ar. Fr. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1088: hence vX'i^oj (q. v.), vXwSrj; ; but 
Lob. Phryn. 73 considers that these forms are corruptions for I'Avs, tXv^aj, 
IXvwSrji. (Prob. the orig. form was vXf-a, cf. silv-a, silu-a, where s 
represents the asp. ; cf. ^Ka-rrTrjffvXrj = SKanT'fi vXtj in Steph. B.) 

vXT)(3dn]S, ov, 6, {. 1. for ^Ai'/Saros ; v. sub vXii36.Trjs. 

vX-r\-yevr]s, ts, (*yevai) produced in wood, Synes. H. 3. 4. 

iiX-rjEis, eaaa, (v, but tiX-qets as fern, in Od. I. 246: Dor. viXdeis, contr. 
neut. pi. tiXavTa, v. infr. : (ilAjj) : — woody, wooded, rrpaiv II. 17. 248; 
ZaKwOos, tirjiov Od. 1. 246, 186 ; opos, "IdTj Hes. Th. 484, loio ; wpo- 
PXTjfia Soph. Aj. 1218; dv' vXavra vdnrj Eur. Hel. 1303; drapiros, 
jrAoor tiX. through the wood, Anth, P, 10. 22, Antim. Fr. 54. 2. 
dwelling in the woods, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

■uXt]-koitt)S, ov, o, one xvho lodges in the wood, Hes. Op. 527. 

SXtjfia, TO, (vXt)) anything of wood kind, esp. of shrubby plants, bushes, 
joined with rd. (ppvyaviKcL Kal Oap-VuiSr}, Theophr. H, P. I. 5, 3 ; opp, to 
Sivdpa and TrowSrj, Ib. 4. 4, 5, cf. 9. 16, 4: — hence vXt]|ji.aTLK6s, 17, ov, 
belonging to the class of vXrjfm, Id. C. P. 6. II, 10. 

■uXir)v6(xos, ov, — vXoviixos, Sext, Emp. P. i. 56 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 636. 

vXt)ovpy6s, ov, poet, for vXovpyos, Ap. Rh. 2. 80. 

■fiXiriTtis, o, some sort of wine, Hesych. ; whence Toup restores y\tvKos 
vXrjTTjpiov (for aiA77T-) in a Poet ap. Plut. 2. 1109E. 

viXiit6|ji.os, ov, Dor. vXdr6jj.o's, = vXoT6jxot, Theocr. 17. 9; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 636. 

•uXT)<t>6pos, — 4)0p«a), = {iAo0(5poi, -(fioptai. 

{)X7)(op6s, 6v, (ovpos) watching the wood, of Pan and the Nymphs, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1227, Anth. P. 9. 337. II. {iXi]a)pT]S, ov, d, = vXwSrjs, 

Nic. Th. 55. 

tiXia, r), the sole of a shoe, Lat. solea, Hesych. 

■uXipdrTjs, iiXi(3aTOS, in Antiph. KvkX. 2, Anaxil. KlpKij I, f. 1. for ijA<- 
y3aTos or -Pdrrj^, which Meineke restores, q. v. 

i)XiY«vT|S, «, f. 1. for ijXtTfvris, v. Meineke Parthen. II. 

•fiXifa>, fut. Iffoj, to filter or strain : Pass., Si' oBov'iov, 5id t^s Te<ppas 
vXl((a9ai Diosc. I. 9, Plut. 2, 897 B ; cf. SivXt^co: — Cratin. (Incert. 98) 
as cited in Poll. 2. 78 has vXl^ea&at or vXt(( Tar /Sfcas ; but in Anecd. 
Oxon. 2. p. iv cAufe is given, whence Cramer restored kXv(€ or e/cAi/^e. 
(Acc. to Gramm. from vAis, transposed for IXvs, E. M, 180. lo, cf. vXrj IV.) 

tiXiKos, 77, 6v, {vXtj) of or belonging to matter, material, vXtKrj ovala 
Arist. Metaph. 7. 4, I., 8. 7, 7 ; vX. dpxt) Id. P. A. I. I, 20; rb vXikov 
Ib. 6. 10, 5 : — Adv. -Kw%, opp. to IvrtXtxiiq, Ib. 12. 3, 10 : — cf. uAtj 
IV. II. in Eccl. worldly, secular. 

■uXio-KOTTOs, ov, f. 1. for vXoffKovo^, q. v. 

■fiXi(7|i6s, o, (vXl(oj) a straining, filtering, Irenae. ; cited from Clem. Al. 
viXicTTTip, ^poj, o, {vX'i^u) a filter, strainer, colander, Diosc. 2. 1 23, 
Oribas. : Art. Tpvyotwos. 
•uXio-TT]piov and vXicTTpiov, t6, = foreg,, both in Schol. Nic. Al. 493. 
vXicTTOs, 77, OV, strained ; to be strained or filtered, Diosc. Parab. 2. 34. 
uXXos, o, Dim. of vSpo?, the ichneumon, Pisid., v. Salmas. Solin. 446. 
{iXo-j3(ipea>, (Papvi) to load with matter, Eccl. 

ijXo-j3dTT)S, on, o, one who haunts the woods, Anth. P. 6. 32, Plan. 233. 

vXo-pios, o, living in the woods, name of a sect of Indian devotees, 
being a literal translation of the Skt, Vdna-prastha, one who retired to 
the forest, being in the third stage of life, v. M. Miiller Hibbert Lect. 
p. 354, Megasthenes ap. Strab. 713 (Fr. 40, ed. Miill.). 

vXo-Y6VT)s, f's, = vXrjyfvrit, Poeta ap. Ath. 63 B. 

{)Xo-Ypd<j)OS [a], ov, painting wood, writing upon wood, Manetho 4. 
342 : — hence {jXo-Ypa4>€(i>, -Ypa4)ia, Epiphan,, Byz. 

vXo-SiaiTOS, ov, = vXu0io;, Synes. H. 3. 381, 730. 

riXo-5p6p.os, ov, wood-ranging, 6Tjp€S Ar. Thesni. 47. 

{)X6-KO|xos, ov, thick grown with wood, vdnos Eur. Andr. 283. 

{iXo-KOTrfO), to peck wood, of the aiTTt], Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. 

{iXo-KOTjpos (not vXaKovpo;, Arcad. 72. 2), = vXot6ixos, Lyc. 1 1 II. 

tiXo-fiavfco, to run to wood, Lat. sylvescere, of the vine (cf. rpayacn), 
Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 5, etc. : — rd ireSla tiXo/iavet the plains are over- 
grown with thick wood, Strab. 684, cf. Clem. Al. 320. 2. metaph. 
of persons, language, etc., to ru7i riot, Wytt. Plut. 2. 15 F. 

vXo-(iavT|s, h,(fia'ivofj.ai) mad after the woods. Hesych. : cf.<pv\XoiJ.aveaj 

vXo-|xavia, 77, rank growth of plants, Epiphan. 

vXo-|J.axf'^! '0 defend oneself by taking to the woods, App. Mithr. 103. 
•uXo-[ji,r)Tpa, 77, a woodworm, Hesych. 

{)Xo-v6[jios, ov, living in the woods, 6r)p Simon. (?) 191 ; ixiXnrai Arist 
H. A. 9. 40, 20; Ni5jUf/)ai Orph. H. 51. 9: cf. vXr]vuy.oi. 
vXc-CTKOTros, ov, watching over woods, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 107. 
vXoTTjs, fj, materiality, Hermes Trism. 

{)XoTO|jL€a), to cut ox fell wood, Hes. Op. 420, Dion. H. 4. 44, Joseph. 
vXoTOjita, 77, the cutting or felling of wood, Arist. Pol. I. II, 4, Ael. 
■uXoTOfi.iK6s, 77, ov, of or for the felling of wood : ij -kt) (sc. rtxvi}), 
the woodman's art or trade, Diog. L. 3. lOO. 
vXot6)xiov, to, a timber or wood-market, Strab, 606. 
vXo-t6ij.os, ov, (,^TEM, T(pivai) cutting or felling wood, irikfKvt II. 


23. 114 ; rkxToiv Lxx (Sap. 13. 11) : — as Subst. v\ot6iji.os, u, a wood- 
cidier, woodman, II. 23. 123, Hes. Op. 805, Soph. El. 98, Thcophr., 
etc. II. proparox. \jX6toij.os, ov, pass. C2it in the wood: 

vKoTOfiov a plant cut in the wood, used as a charm, Hke vnoTaiJ,v6v , h. 
Horn. Cer. 229 ; cf. rffivca III. 2. 

■uXo-TpaYcci), to eat wild roots and fruits, Ael. N. A. 16. 21. 

v\o-Tpa<j)T|s, ks,fed by matter, material, Procl. H. Mus. 9. 

v\ovpyiii>, = i\oTOfj.eca, Ael. N. A. 7- 22. 

vKovpyia, "q, the carpenter's art, carpentry. Poll. 7- lOl. 

■uXotipYOS, 6v, working wood, Spiirava Dion. H. 3. 73 : as Subst. v\ovp- 
ySs, 6, a carpenter or woodman, Eur. H. F. 241, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 6. 

{1X0-4)0,705 [a], ov, feeding in the woods, fiovs Hes. Op. 589. II. 
eating wood, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 452, of the Aethiopians called by 
Diod. 3. 23, pi(o(payot. 

{i\o-4)opP6s, 6v, ((pepfioixat) feeding in the woods, Eur. I. T. 261. 

iiXocjjoptco [i)],;o carr_y or ^ai^er woorf, Philo 2.86; v\T)<{)0p6a),A.B. 67. 

fi\o-<j)6pos, ov, carrying wood, a wood-carrier, Anth. P. 9. 335 ; ot v\. 
name of a play by Aristomenes : — in Att. Poetry also ■u\Tr)<j)6pos, 17, Ar. 
Ach. 272 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 636. II. of a mountain, wooded, 

woody, Polyb. 3. £55, 9. 

{iXo-xapcw, (xalpoj) = vKoiiaviaj, Aquil. V. T. 

■u\co8i]s, ej, (elSos) woody, wooded, vrjcros Thuc. 4. 8, 29 ; x6<pos, opos 
Plut., etc. ; TO, v\w5r] wooded ground, opp. to ra ipiXd, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
7. II. turbid, muddy, v5wp, olvos Diosc. 5. 87 ; TroTa/xos, XifiVT], 

pudpov Plut. Pyrrh. 21, SuU. 20, Brut. 51 ; but v. v\ri IV. 

■uXcopos, o, {ovpos) = ay povopios, a forester, an officer charged with the 
care of the public forests, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6 : cf. vKrjuipos. 

{i|jLa, TO, {vol) to expl. vOfxa in Erotian. Lex. 

viJieSdiros [C], ij, 6v : {vixets) : — your countryman, Lat. vestras. 
Phot. II. generally, = ujue'rcpos, Clem. Al. 35, Arcad. 179. 

(On the termination, v. irohaiTos, 7jiJ.e5aw6s.) 

v\iies, vip.6is, etc., v. sub (Tv. 

(ip.6vatos [C], 6, {'Tp-rjv) hymenaeus, the wedding or bridal song, sung 
by the bride's attendants as they led her to the bridegroom's house, II. 
18. 493, Hes. Sc. 274. and Trag. ; in pi., vii^valcuv iaxa. Tta/Kpilivcav 
Pind. P. 3. 30, Eur. Ale. 922, etc. : Aeol. 'T[jiT|vdos, Sappho 9. 3, C. I. 
5172. 2. a wedding. Soph. O. T. 422, Eur. Ion I475 ; and in pi.. 

Soph. Ant. 813, Eur. I. A. 123, etc. ll.='Tpi.T]v, Hymen, the 

god of marriage, addressed in wedding-songs, 'Tiirjv Si 'Tfitvai ava^ 
Eur. Tro. 311, 314 ; 'T/i^y Si ''ijxivai 'Tfirjv lb. 331 ; 'T/i^v 'T/x^vai' Si 
Ar. Pax 1335 sq. ; 'Tfifiv Si, 'Tfitvai Si Id. Av. 1736, 1742 ; Dor. 'T/x^.v 
Si 'tixtvaie Theocr. 18. 58, cf. CatuU. 61, 62 ; hence the two are used 
as one word, 'T/j.rjv-vpi.ivaiov ddSwv, Opp. C. I. 34I. 

tr(i.evai.6ci> [5], to sing the wedding-song, Aesch. Pr. 557. 2. to 

wed, take to wife, icovpas Theocr. 22. 179 ; proverb., irpiv Ktv \vkos oTv 
vjx^vaioL At. Pax 1076, 1 112. 

■U(i£VTH,os, 6, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 21. 

■up,evivos [C], rj, ov, {yiiijv) of skin or membrane, TrepiyKoiTrls Ath. 6 C. 

■u|j.eviov, TO, Dim. of v/jit]v, Arist. H. A. I. 17, I7-' 4- 4' ^9- 

{i(i.evo-€iS-r|s [y], es, like skin, skinny, membranotis, membranaceous, 
Hipp. 595. 41., 1013 F, Arist. H. A. 3. 15, I ; cf. vfievdidTjs. 

ii|xev6op,ai [y], Pass, to become skin or membrane, Hipp. 236. 14, Galen. 

vifiCvo-TTTepos [0], ov, membrane-winged, like the bat, o^eis Strab. 703 ; 
fivta Luc. Muse. Enc. I. 

■{i(j.6v-6crTpaKos, ov, of ware thin as a membrane, iroTT/pia Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

ii|A€va)8T)S [0], is, = vfj.(voetSr]S, vopoi Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 2 ; iiOTtpai lb. 
3. I, 23; TrX^vpLoiv Id. P. A. 3. 6, 7 ; al. II. of liquids, of 

membranous substances or fibres, ovpov Hipp. Coac. 2 1 3. 

iip.es [u]. Dor. for vpitis. 

tip-erepos [S], a, ov. Dor. and Ep. ■fip.os, v. sub voce: {vixw): — your, 
yours, Lat. vester, Horn., etc.; with a Pron. added in gen., vfiiT^pos km- 
arov Ovfios the courage of each of you, II. 17. 226; vpLeTepos c vtuiv Ov/xos 
your own mind, Od. 2. 138 ; — vjxeTepovSe to your house, II. 23. 86 : — 
TO vfj-irepov your part, yo2tr business, rjv /x^ to u/t. avrlov yivrjTaL ii you 
for your pari do not oppose, Hdt. 8. 140, I, cf. Plat. Gorg. 522 C; to 
S vpL. wpa^ai your character is to . . , Thuc. I. 70; tA vp.. your goods, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 : — in Prose sometimes with the Article, rats ii/xerepais 
Tr<5A€(Ti Plat. Legg. 836 C ; and objectively, al v/jLerepat eX-nlSfs hopes 
raised by you, Thuc. I. 69; t?j u/i. irapaueXevcrii for the purpose of ad- 
vising you. Plat. Apol. 36 D. II. in Poets sometimes for ffos, 
Solon II. 2, Call. Del. 204, 228, Anth. P. 5. 293 ; but never in Att. 

■up-Tiv, €Vos, 6, a thin skin, membrane, caul, of those which enclose the 
brain and heart, Arist. H. A. I. 16., 3. 13, 2, al. ; the foetus, lb. 7. 7, 2 ; 
the bowels, Id. P. A. 3. II, I ; v. TtepiicapSiOS the pericardium, v. irepi- 
r6vaios, the peritoneum. Poll. 2. 217, 224; vpL^v vyp&s the large dorsal 
sinew of cartilaginous fish, Ael. N. A. 14. 26 ; the inenibrana nictitans 
of birds, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, I ; the wings of insects, lb. 4. 6, 5 ; etc. 2. 
the capsule or seed-vessel of plants, Theophr. H. P. 1. II. 2, Geop. 3. 
a thin plate of metal, Philo, cf. Ath. 230 D. 4. parchment, Aristeas 

de Lxx : — in Eubul. Naj/r. I. 5 Pors. restored v(pe(Ttv for tip-iaiv. 

T|j.T|v, evos, 6, Hymen, the god of marriages, v. 11. cc. sub Tfievaios : — 
a vocat. 'T^ieV is cited from Call. (Fr. 461). II. like iifiivaios, 

a wedding-song. Poll. 3. 37. (Perhaps from ^T, su-o. to connect. 

Pott. Et. Forsch. I. 230.) [u, whereas in 'T/xivaios, v is short : but ij 
prob. in Eur. Tro. 331, as Hymen, Hymenaeus in Lat. Poets, Ov. Her. 6. 
44, 45., 9. 134., 14. 27.] 

"rp-qvaos, 0, Aeol. for vfiivaios. 

■iippes, lippi, vppi.v, lippc, Aeol. and Ep. for v/xeTs. vjuv, vfias : — ii^fxi 
is elided in Od. 17. 241., 22. 62. 
vHp,os, a, ov, Aeol. for u/ios, vfiiripos, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 126. 


— v/j-vuiSew, 1601 

v\x.v-d.y6pas, ov, u, a singer of hymns, Anth. P. 9. 525, 21. 
■upv-AotSos, 6, = vixvqi56s, Arcad. 86. 24. 

{ipv€OJ, Ep. vpvetti), Hes. Op. 2 ; Dor. 3 pi. vfivivrti h. Horn. Ap. 
190 ; fem. part, iifiv^vaa Hes. Th. 1 1 ; Dor. imperat. {j/xvy] Ar. Lys. 132 1 ; 
Lacon. i pi. subj. v/ii/(a)/t£j lb. 1 305: (v/xvoj) : I. with acc. 

of person or thing sung of, to sing, laud, sing of, tell of, Lat. canere, c. 
acc, first in Hes. Th. 11, 33, then often in the Homeric Hymns, Pind., 
and Trag. : — also in Prose, to mention in a hymn, celebrate, commemo- 
rate, ^ClitLV Hdt. 4. 35 ; Tiis tovtoiv dperds Lys. 190. 29 ; TlaXa/j,r]Sr) 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, etc. ; of the hymn itself, ovtc .. fxe tis v/xvos v/x- 
VTjatv Soph. Ant. 816 ; — c. dupl. acc, a tt]V -niiXiv vixvrjaa the points 
wherein / praised our city, Thuc. 2. 42 : — Pass, to be sung of, 'Ap- 
yetoi . . rd iroXXd iravra vixvtarai (Ion. for -tjvtqi) are everywhere 
praised, Hdt. 5. 67 ; vixv-qO-qatTai noXis Eur. Ion 1590; vpivovfxevos 
famous, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38; at v/xvov/xivai <piXiat Arist. Eth. N. 10. 
10, 6: — v/xveiTO 8' ala\pws foul songs were sung, Com. Anon. 305 
(v. Meineke). 2. in Poets sometimes joined with words that imply 

a bad sense, iv KaTrjpeijxi areyy . . vpivrjads KOicd wilt sing of thy ills 
in melancholy strain. Soph. El. 382 ; v/xv. riva 6pi]V0iS Eur. Rhes. 976 ; 
rdv ifxdv vixv(v<Tai (Ion. for -ov(rai)diTi(7TO(yvvav eve- singing 0/ my want 
of faith. Id. Med. 423; so, vfxvovm to yijpa^, oawv icaKuiv airiov [Ictti] 
Plat. Rep. 329 B : — Pass., 'ULTeoicXirjs dv . . vfxvoiTO .. (ppoi/xtois iroXvp- 
podois Aesch. Theb. 7, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 3. c. acc. cogn. to sing, 

vfxvov, iraidva Aesch. Ag. 1 191, 1474, Eur. H. F. 688. II. to 

tell over and over again, to repeat, recite, rehearse, Lat. decantare. Plat. 
Prot. 317 A, Rep. 549 E, 364 A, Theaet. 174 E, etc. ; toi' vofxov v/xvetv 
to recite the form of the law (as in Lat., carmen for a form of words, 
Liv. I. 26, etc.). Id. Legg. 870 E ; — Pass., 6 8' eTire npos /xe I3al', del S' 
v/xvovfX€va (Schol. rd TToXv6pvXr]Ta),Soph. Aj. 292. III. intr. 

to sing, chant, &s TioirjTai v/xvTjKaat Trepi avrSiv Thuc. I. 21 ; iifxvSiv 
ov-noT eXtjyev Xen. Ages. II, 2. 2. in a pass, sense, (pij/xat .. v/x- 

v-qaovai irepl rd Sna will ring in their ears. Plat. Rep. 463 D. [In 
Att. sometimes v, Eur. Bacch. 71, v. Pors. Med. 44I, and cf. v/xvqiSeai, 
evufxvos.^ 

■u|jLv-T|Yopos, ov, praising in hymns, Epiphan. : hence vi(J.VT)'yopea),Theod. 
Prodr. ; vrpv-q-yopitt, 17, Epiphan. 
■£i|xvr)TroX«a), vipymTToXos, v. sub v/xvoir-, Suid. 
vipvT|o-ios, ov, = vixvrjT6s, Ael. N. A. 12. 5. 

tipvijo-ts, eojj, rj, a singing, lauding, praising, Diod. 4. 7, Eccl. 
iipv7)T€0v, verb. Adj. one must praise. Plat. Epin. 983 E, Luc. 
vpvT)TT]p, rjpo9, o, = vixvqrr]S, Opp. H. 3. 7, Anth. P. 7. 17 ; fem., v/xvrj- 
Tetpa yXuaaa Anth. P. 8. 35. 
iipvtjTTipios, ov, ={ip.vi]TiK6s, Bya. 

•£ipvTiTT|s, OV, 6, one who sings of or praises, TvpavviSos Plat. Rep. 
568 B. 

v(jivt)tik6s, "f), ov, laudatory, ij mirjriK^ Strab. 468. 
vipv-qTos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. sung of, praised, lauded, evSa'ifxaiv /cat vixv. 
Pind. P. 10. 34, cf. II. 93. 
•upvir]TpCs, ISos, rj, fem. of v/xvrjrfjs. Poll. 1. 35 ; hymnetria in a Lat. Inscr. 
t)pvT|TCDp, opos, o, = vixvrirrjp, Eccl. 
{ipviiDpes, V. sub vixveai. 

tipvo--yp(i<j>os, ov, writing hymns, Philo 2.605, Joseph. Mace 18. 15. 

vpvo-9cTT]S, ov, 6, a composer of hymyis, a lyric poet, Theocr. Ep. II, 
Anth. P. 7. 428, 16., 12. 257 ; vjxv. aretpavos a garland of minstrelsy. 
Id. 4. I, 2, cf. 44 : — in E. M. also -Oe-rfip, rjpos. 

•upvo-X^YOS, ov, singing hymns or praise, Eccl. ; — hence tpvoXoycw, 
Symm. V. T., Eccl. ; -upvoXoYifo), Mart. Capell. ; -upvoXoY-qpa, to, Eccl. ; 
{ipvoXoYia, 77, Symm. V. T., Eccl. ; t/pvoXo-yiKos. r], ov, Eccl. 

wpvo-iroios, ov, making hymns, Movaai Eur. Rhes. 65 1 : as Subst., vfiv., 
6, a minstrel. Id. Supp. 180; — hence -{ipvo-iroieopai. Dep. to sing hymns 
of praise, V. T. 

vpyo-TroXevrco, to he busied with songs of praise, Synes. H. 8. 50, etc. : — 
so tipvoiroXeco. Anth. P. I. 123 ; {ip.vTiiroX€(o, Phot., Hesych. 

■Jp.vo-ir6Xos, ov, busied with songs of praise, Kt<paXr] Phalar. Ep. 19 : — 
as Subst., vpv., 6, a poet, minstrel, Emped. 457, Simon. 116, Anth. P. 7- 
18, etc. ; {ip,vr)iT6Xos, o, Suid. 

vpvos, o, a hymn, festive song or ode, in praise of gods or heroes 
(Kal Ti ^v (TSos qJS^j evxal rrpos Oeovs, ovo/xa S( vfxvoi irreKaXovvro 
Plat. Legg. 700 B ; vjxvos 6(ois ical kyKdu/xia toTs ayaOoTs Id. Rep. 
607 A, cf. Arist. Poet. 4, 8), only once in Hom., iijxvos doi5^? (v. sub 
fin.) Od. 8. 429 ; then, ixjxvcp viK-fjoavra (pepdv rp'nroS' Hes. Op. 655 ; 
dvSpuiv t6 rraXaiuiv rjhl yvvaiKwv vjxvov dtiSovffiv h. Hom. Ap. 160; 
often in Pind., ijfxvos rroXvipaTos, (mKwfj.ios, icaXX'iViKos O. I. 14, N. 8. 
85, etc. ; Qrjpaivos 'OXv/xmovwav vjxvov O. 3. 5 ; vjxvos $ewv to or 
in honour of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 475, Plat. Legg. 801 D ; ti/xZv 
dtuv vjxvoicnv Eur. Hipp. 56 ; Toiis xopovs ■ ■ Kal rovs ii. 6iois noieicrOe 
Dem. 530. 23; ijjxvos eirivv jx<p€ios Soph. Ant. 814: — in Trag. also of 
mournfid songs, addressed to gods or heroes, Aesch. Theb. S67, Pers. 
620, 625 ; also, ii. «f ''Epivvajv, hiafxio? tppevwv, dcpopjXiKTos Id. Eum. 
331, cf. 306; ev dXvpoii KXiovre; vjxvois Eur. Ale 447; — a man is 
called V. "Aihov one whose songs are death, Phryn. Com. Incert. I. — 
The vjxvoi were sometimes written in Epic metre, as the Homeric and 
Orphic hymns; but also in Lyric, as those of Pindar (cf. Ar. Eq. 530), 
— the latter being properly sung to the cithara without dancing, Procl. 
ap. Phot. 523. (Perh. the orig. form was v(p-voi, from -^T^, v(p- 
aivai, so that vjxvos dotSfji would mean a web of song, Od. 1. c. ; cf. 
v<pa'ivoj paiTTai II. 2, and v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 406 6 : Burnouf compares 
Skt. sum-na.) 

■upvo-TOKos, ov, producing hymns, musical, Nonn. D. 26. 204. 
■upvcoSfo), to sing a hym.n or song of praise. Plat. Legg. 6S2 A : gene- 

5 K 


1 602 vfXvusSr]^ — 

rally, to sing, v/xv. dpjjvov Aesch. Ag. 990. H. = xPV'^I^V^^'^t 

Eur. Ion 6 ; cf. {//.ivaiSia II. [y in Aesch. 1. c, v. v/j-vew sub fin.] 

{i(xvto8T|S, f?, (aSos) like a hymn, musical, Philostr. 204. 

vifiVcoSia, Tj, the ringing of a hymn, hymning, Eur. Hel. 1434, C. I. 
2715 a. 22. II. a hymn, lyric -poem, in pi., Luc. Philopatr. 26, 

Artem. I. 56. 2. = -xpTjT/j.cvSia, a prophetic strain, Eur. Ion 682. 

■u(iV<i)8Lic6s. 57, Sv, of ox for vfivahia, Eust. Opusc. 52. 77., 152. 5. 

ti(iva)So--^pa,())OS, 01', f. 1. for v/xvoypmpos in Joseph. 

{jp,v-tp86s, ov, singing hymns, vp.v. Kupai the minstrel maids, Eur. H. F. 
397; aocp-qv dtuiv v/xvw56v Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A ; — v/xvcuSot, 
choristers are mentioned in Inscrr., C. I. 3148. 39., cf. 3160, -70, al. 

i'|j.oi. Adv., Aeol. for i/xov, C. I. 4727. 3 ; — and ij(jioios, a, of, Aeol. 
for ofj-oios, Theocr. 29. 20; vpto'icos C. I. 2167. 17 : — commonly written 
with spir. lenis, Ahr. D. Aeol. 29, 81. 

VfAos [v], a and 17, 6v, Dor. and Ep. for v/xiTepos, your, II. 5. 489., 13. 
S15, Od. I. 375., 2. 140, Hes. Th. 662. II. in Find, also for 

cos, P. 7. 15., 8. 95. Cf. a.iJ.69. 

WIS, rj, a ploughshare, B.ibr. 37. 2, Plut. Rom. 11, Artem. 2. 24; also 
vvvr\, i], Aesop. 33 de Furia ; wvt)S, o, Schol. Hes. Op. 425, Hesych. 
(Plut., 2. 670 A, derives the word from 6?, from the hog's nozzling and 
rooting.) \y, Anth. P. 6. 104., 7. 175, 1 76, 280, Babr. I.e.; Suid. is in 
error when he says to 5e v jj.anpuv.'] 

{ivvi-|xa,xos. Of, fighting with a ploughshare, Max. Tyr. 30. 6. 

wvos, cj, f. 1. for iVvos, v. sub yhvos. 

vo-pocTKos, o, a swineherd, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 2 ; tiopocTKetJ, Moer. 
t)o-p6TT)S, ov, o,=vo3oaicu$, Hesych. 

fio-6i8T|s, 6S, shaped like the letter T, ootovv vo. the hyo'id bone, on the 
top of the windpipe, also called vipAoetSrjs or Xa/iPSoeiSrjS, Poll. 2. 202, 
Galen. Adv. -Sivs, Oribas. 

{)6-Koirpos, 77, swine's dung, Lat. svcerda. Gloss. 

voWos, u, a pigstye, Lat. siiile, Hesych. 

()0-\iovcrLa, y, swine's music, swinish taste in music, Ar. Eq. 986. 
vo-TToXos, 0, a swineherd. Poll. 7. 187. 

•uo-irpcopos, ov, of a ship, having a beak turned up like a switie's snout 
(cf. Xafj.aiva), faC? vuirpaipos to al/xajfia Pint. Pericl. 26 : — Hdt. 3. 59, 
says of the same ships, vtjwv Kairpiovs €;^ou(T£a)i' rds irpcupa^. 

{16s, i, V. sub Uios. 

{lo-o-epis, rj, a kind of endive, Centaurea nigra, Plin. 27, 64. 

■uocrKuap.aco, to be mad from taking henbane ; to be raving mad, Pherecr. 
Kopiavf. 7 : — in Hesych. -(to. 

i}0<TKva.\nvos, 7], ov, of henbane, 'iXaiov Diosc. I. 42. 

{iocr-Kiiap.os, o, (us) hen-bane, Hyoscyamus niger, Xen. Oec. I, 13, 
Diosc. 4. 69., 6. 15, etc. ; cf. Plut. Demetr. 20. 

tiocf>6pj3iov, TO, = avo(p6pl3iov, a herd of swine, Strab. 197, 218. 

vio-<j>6pPos, 0, {(p^pBoj) a swineherd. Poll. 7. 187. 

■UTrd, Aeol. for vtto, v. vno init. 

■UTTd'yu.vaKT€(o,/o become soinewhat wroth,D\on.^. Ae Dem.54, Hdn. 2.7. 
{)TraYY^XX'^> to report imderhand, betray, Musae. 106. 
{iTtkyytKos, ov, summoned by a messenger, ovk d/ikrjTos, dW' vtt. Aesch. 
Cho. S38. 

tiirdYYcXros, of, verb. Adj. betrayed. Anon. ap. Suid. 

inraYKdXiJoj, fut. taaj and tw, to clasp in the arms, embrace, Eur. Cycl. 
498 : — Pass., yivos vTTijyicaXiafiivr] having them clasped in her ar7ns. Id. 
Heracl. 42 : — cf. (vayKa\i^o/xai. 

•UTTaYKaXios [a], ov, in the arms, of a child, restored from the Vat. Ms. 
in Dion. H. 7. 67. for inrayKaKos. 

t)7raYKaXi<rp.a [a], to, that which is clasped in the arms, a beloved one, 
of a wife or mistress. Soph. Tr. 540; of a child, Eur. Tro. 752 ; of an 
urn, x^P"^ ^I^V^ restored by Ehnsl. Heracl. 42), Id. Ion 1337 : — 
cf. vapayicaXia iia. 

■uiraYKUvtfco, to put tinder the elbovj, ti Psell. 

{jiraYKciviov, to, an elbow-cushion, Lat. cubital, Poll. 6. 10, Galen. 

ynTayv\)jj.i, fut. a^co, to break underneath, 0pp. H. 4. 653. 

{i7ru.YOp6ia, Tj, sense, meaning, Amphiloch. 189 B. 

V'n^yopivtTis, CO)?, 17, suggestion, advice, counsel, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 8., 
17. 4, 3 ; opp. to dirayopevats, Clem. Al. 102. 

i'KdyopevT(\s, ov, 6, a reciter, Nicet. Ann. 140 D. 

viTaYopsiJTiKos, 57, OV, suggestive, tivos Sext. Emp. M. 8. 200. 

inraYopevco, the aor. being in Att. inreiirov, pf. virdprjKa :—to dictate, 
Lat. praeire verbis, Xen. Oec. 15, 5, Dem. 219. 27 ; ypa:pat to ii-nayo- 
pevOtv Arist. Top. 6. 5, 2. II. to suggest, eAvri'Sa, vputpatyiv 

Strab. 40, 45, etc. ; Tivl ti Plut. Marcell. 29 ; foil, by inf., Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 19. III. to signify besides, Apoll. de Constr. 70, 

297. TV. re/>/y, Harpocr., A. B. 409 : vn-a7opei;T€Of, Origen. 

■UTraYopCa, ■f/, = vTTay6ptvais, advice, EccL, Hesych. : on the Dor. form, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 702. 

■fnraYpoiKos, ov, somewhat clownish, Lat. suhrusticus, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 
50, Phit., etc. ; vnaypoiKOTepa hLoktiCTOs Ar. Fr. 552: — tiiraYpoiKLjoj, to 
speak like a clown, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTraYpvTTvos, of, somewhat sleepless, Hipp. Coac. 146 : — {iiraYpvirveu, 
Suid. 

VTrayu), fut. vttol^oj: aor. vwrjyayov : A. trans, to lead or bring 

under, viraye ^vyuv wicias itnrovs bring them under the yoke, yoke them, 
II. 16. I48., 23. 261 ; also simply, virdyeiv rj^uuvov^ Od. 6. 73; — for 
Soph. Ant. 353. V. sub ue'^w. 2. to bring under one's power, at 

Oeoi vv-qyayCv ere ks x^P°-^ '''^■^ e/j-ds Hdt. 8. 106 ; vir. Ttvds €(S SovXelav 
Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : — Med. to bring under one's own power, 
reduce, ttoMv Thuc. 7. 46 ; tovs epaicas Luc. D. Deor. 18. I ; 
etc. II. to bring a person before the judgment-seat (the utto 

refers to his being set under or below the judge), vn. Tivd vno SiKacTTrj- 


piov to bring one before the court, i. e. to accuse, impeach him, Hdt. 9. 
93, cf. 6. 72 ; VTT. Tivd i/TTo Toijs kcpopovs Id. 6. 82 ; els rjfj.ds Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 28 ; so, VTT. Tivd Eis 8tKr]v Thuc. 3. 70 ; and simply, vir. Tivd, Lys. 
105. 4, Xen., etc.; vtr. Tivd ws Im^ovXevovra Id. Hell. 2. 3, 33; vrr. 
Tivd OavaTov on a capital charge, lb. 2. 3, 12., 5. 4, 24 ; vn. Ttvd 6avd- 
Tov vrrb tuv Srjfxov to impeach him before the commons on a capital 
charge, Hdt. 6. 136 : — also .in Med., TOf 5' vrrdyeTai Aiica Eur. El. II55 ; 
— in late writers, vn. Tivd hiicaaTrjpiw Luc. Fua;it. II ; t£ vo/xw Liban. ; 
etc. III. to lead slowly on, to lead on by degrees, ras Kvvas 

Xen. Cyn. 5, 15, cf. 10, 4: — to draw or lead on by art or deceit, Lat. 
inducere, Hdt. 9. 94 ; Tifii em Kwp.ov Eur. Cycl. 505 ; inr. tovs noXe- 
ji'iovs CIS Suffxcupi'df to draw them on by pretended flight, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
37 ; VTT. Tovs TroXijXLOvs vrroipevyovTes lb. 3. 2, 8 ; Tcif kpcorSivra rS> 
kpa/rojixivqj dicoXovdtiv .., ottt] av iiceivos vrrdyri Plat. Euthyphro I4C; 
vir. Tivd els eAm'Sa Eur. Hel. 826 ; 0 Beus vTrrjyev avTvv, 'iva d(piicufievQt 
. . dan 5l/!T]v Lys. I05.4 ; fj rrepSi^ . . qtto Tcuf aiSiv vvdyei (sc. dvOpaiwcv) 
Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 6 ; — c. inf., vtt. Tifii e\9eTv so as to come, Eur. Andr. 428 : 
— Med. to lead on for one's own advantage, but often, much like the Act., 
to lead on, ev vtt. tuv TraiSa Ion ap. Ath. 604 D ; eXTriaiv vnayayeaOai 
Tivd Isocr. 100 D, cf. Xen. An. 2.4, 3 ; vtt. tovs ,@r]^aiovs to win them, 
Dem. 105. 7 ; vtt. Tivds is fxdxTjv, es <piXiav Dio C, etc. : — in Med. also 
to suggest or throw out a thing so as to lead a person on, Eur. Andr. 906, 
Xen. An. 2. I, 18 :— Pass., KaTa fxiicpuv vnaxOeis Isocr. 82 B; ekTr'iai Kal 
(pevaicia jj-oTs viTayeaBai v. 1. Dem. 59. 18 ; vtto drraTSiv teal dXa^ovevfjia- 
Twv V. 1. Aeschin. 25. 23, etc.; els 'ex^p°-^ vTTrjy/Aevos vtto tivos Dem. 
291. II ; e/f XoiSop'ias eis TrXrjyas Id. 1262. fin. (In this sense, eTrdyco 
is a freq. v. 1.) IV. to take away from under, withdraw, Tivd 

eK lieXeav II. II. 163 ; vrraye tos dicpo0eX'iSas Archipp. 'Hp. yafi. 3: — 
Pass., vTTayo/jievov tov xd>fi-o.TOS Thuc. 2. 76. 2. to draw off, t3 

OTpciTevixa Id. 4. 127. 3. io carry off below, Lat. subducere, vtt. 

TTiv KoiX'iriv to purge the bowels, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 308 ; v. infr. B. III. 

B. intr. to go slowly away, draw off, withdraw, retire, vrrayoi (ppeva 
Tepxpas Theogn. 921 ; — of an army, to draw off or retire slowly, Hdt. 
4. 120, 122, Ar. Av. I017, Thuc. 4. 126; of the lion, vrrdyei Pdh-qv 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3. II. to go slowly forwards, draw on, 

vTTay uj, vTtay w on with you ! Eur. Cycl. 53 ; viraye, t'l jxeXXeis ; Ar. 
Nub. 1298 ; vTrdyeO' v/ieis Trjs oZov Id. Ran. 1 74; vtt. eis TovixTrpocBev 
Eupol. BoTTT. 2 : — also of an army, to come slowly or gradually on, Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 48., 4. 2, 16. III. Medic, of the bowels, to be open, 

KoiXia vTrdyovaa Hipp. 396. 27, Galen. ; v. supr. A. IV. 3. IV. 
to sink down, squat, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 6 ; cf. tnrayajyrj III. 2. 

■UTTaYcoYeiJS, ecus, o, a tool for shaping and adjusting bricks or tiles, 
Ar. Av. 1 149, ubi v. Schol. ; cf. Meineke Com. i. p. 93. II. the 

bridge of a stringed instrument, also vTrofioXevs, Nicom. Harm. p. 18. 

WaYWY'H. V' leading on gradually, tov KvvTjyea'iov Xen. Cyn. 6, 12 : 
— a leading on artfully, v. 1. Dem. 444. 23, Poll. 4. 50, Phot. II. 
a clearing out or purging of the body downwards, tt^s KoiXlas Diosc. 3. 
30. III. (from vTTayoj intr.) a retreat, withdrawal, Thuc. 3. 

97 : — a retreat or haveti for ships. Phot. 2. a sinking down, squat- 

ting (cf. vTTayaj B. IV), If vTrayojyrjs Arist. H. A. 6. 29, I. 3. sub- 

sequence, co7nbination, Apoll. de Constr. 206. 

■U7raY'>^Y'^'-°^ ''■^'-^ {nraYi«>Y'-°^' Dim. of vTrayaiyevs II, Ptol. 

{nraYWYLKos. 17, of, drawn slowly out, TrepioSos, opp. to aTpoyyvXy Kal 
TTVKVT], Dion. H. de Dem. 4. II. attractive, persuasive. Id. de 

Comp. 4 (vulg. enay-). 

{nraY<0Y0S, ov, carrying off downwards, vtt. TTjS KOiKias Diosc. 2. 35 ; 
ovptx)v Kal KoXXtrjs Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2: absol. aperient, KKvayia 
Galen. 

{/TraYciJViao), to be somewhat anxious, Phlegon. 

•fnraSci), io sing by way of accompaniment, Atvov S vTTci KaXbv deidev (sc. 
TT} (popfj-iyyi) II. 18. 570; 7] S VTTO KaXuv deiSe (sc. 77 vevprj) Od. 21. 
411 ; Tais Movaais ti /xeXos vTrdaaTe Ar. Ran. 874; and without an 
ace, to accompany with the voice, xopoiai lb. 366; Tifi Luc. Salt. 30; 
so in poet, form inraeihco. Call. Dian. 242, Del. 304. [The a of ivra- 
eihca used long in arsi by Call. Del. 1. c] 

■uirafpios. Of, living in the air, of the bird Tpvywv, as opp. to the fish, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 26. Cf. vnrjipios. 

{luaeTOs, 6, a kind of vulture, perh. the Ldmmergeier, Gypaeius bar- 
batus, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 : the old reading yvnaieTos seems to have 
no authority. 

iiirai, poet, for vtt6, v. vtto init. 

VTraiSsiSoLKa, Ep. for inrohthoiKa, pf. of vTToSe'iSoj, h. Horn. Merc. 165. 

{iTTaiScop-ai, c. acc. io shew some respect for another, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 20. 

viraiOa, Adv. (vtto, inrai) out under, tinder and away, joined with Verbs 
that denote escape or slipping away, vtt. XidaOT] II. 15. 520 ; TTOTOfius .. 
VTT. peaiv 21. 271 ; 17 8^ [Tre'Aeia] vtt. (poPehai 22. I41. II. 
Prep, with gen. under, to support him by one's side, so, al fiev viraiOa 
dvaKTos eTtoiTTVvov (sc. 01 dficpiTToXoi) II. 18. 421 ; of one shrinking 
under an attack, v. sub Xid^o/xai. 

■UTraiGpios, Of, also a, ov, Eur. Andr. 227: {ai6-qp') : — under the sky, in 
the open air, a-field, Pind. O. 6. I04; vir. KaTaKoifirjSfjvai, of an army, 
Hdt. 4. 7, cf. 7. 119, Thuc. I. 134, Xen., etc. also of things, vTralOpia 
Xvxva Kaieiv Hdt. 2. 62 ; tujv vtt. Trdyaiv Spoaccv re Aesch. Ag. 335 ; 
vTTaidpiois Secr/xoto'i TraaaaXevTus wv Id. Pr. 113 ; vtt. hpuaos Eur. 1. c. ; 
VTT. de^a/xevai, opp. to vnuareyoi. Plat. Criti. I17A; etc.; — in Soph. 
Ant. 357, for a'iOpia Btickh restores Trdywv vTraidpeia .. 0eXr], metri grat. 
(cf. eTTivv/^fpeios, eiriviiceios). II. as Subst., iv tZ vTraiQpiw = hv 

vvalSpai, Galen. Cf. vwatOpos. 

iJiraiOpos, Of, = foreg., {nr. eiivrj Hipp. Acut. 391 ; OTpaTiSiTai 0. I. 


vTraldco — VTravafJiiixvri<TKm. 


1603 


irapoxEi/yacri'a Polyb. 3. 8, 2 ; Swj/d/^eir Id. I. 82, 14 ; ndKijxai 
Dion. H. 6. 22 ; vvaiSpov vKtjv Xcnre Babrius 12. l.^Boisson. II. 
as Subst., ev viraidpo), sub Dio, in the open air, Antipho 130. 29, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 6, Oec. 7, 19 ; rarely in nom., to vtt. tjjs aiiAJjs Luc. Symp. 
20. 2. in military language, from Polyb. downwds., rd vnaiSpa, 

the field, the open country, opp. to fortified places, tuiv vn. icpardv, 
avrnroKtaSai to be in possession of Ike country, 1. 12, 4., 40. 6; y^a- 
X(a9aL ev roh vir. 17. 3, 4; tcDi' utt. eic)(a.'peiv to retire from ^Ae 
o/?;; country, and shut themselves up in the towns, 9. 3, 6 ; ^ ev iiirai- 
Opois ohcovoixla 6. 12, 5 ; rarely in sing., eh vvaiOpov e^ekOeiv to take 
the field, 10. 3, 4. 3. 77 v-naiSpos (sc. 7^), = rd viraidpa, the field, 

Dion. H. 8. 63., 9. 6, Babr. 12. 14. 4. o/ien to the shy, aedtficia, 

ambnlaiiones hyp., Vitruv. I. 2 § 27., 5. 9 § 67 -.—hypaethros (sc. vaus:) 
a temple with an open skylight, Id. 3. I § 22. — This form is not used 
by Att. writers e-xcept in the phrase Iv vnalSpa) ; the form employed by 
them in Adj. sense is always vwalSptos ; v. Xen. Oec. 7, 20, where at ev 
[tS/~\ vTTal0pai epyaaiai are synon. with vtraiBpia epya. 
vnaLdui, poet. = £/7ro/cai£u. Soph. Tr. 1210: — metaph., of love, to in- 
fiame. Id. Fr. 312. 
■fnraiKaWci), Dor. word for viroaalvca, Ael. N. A. 4. 45, Anon. ap. Suid. 
inraivCo-o-op-ai, Att. -TTO|iai, Dep. to intimate darkly, hint at, ti or 
TLva Dem. 348. 6. Plut. Rom. 8, etc. 2. to allude, glance, el's 

TLva Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 7. 
tiTTiipeu), Ion. for v<paipeaj, Hdt. 
iPTTaip-a>, to excite, lo. Chrys. 

■uirai.(T9dvo|jiai, Dep. to observe secretly or slightly, Themist. 89 D, 
Aristaen. 2. 5. 

{pTTatTO-u), Att. -<jfcr<rc<), to dart beneath, c. ace, fxeXaivav cppTic' vTrai^ei 
(where d, but with v. 1. viraXv^ei) II. 21. 126; so, vtto cppiicus avatraX- 
\trai 23. 692. II. to dart from under, c. gen., Pcufiov vwa- 

t^as. 2. 310. III. absol., iirafar Sid $vpuiv Soph. Aj. 301. 

•UTra'-crxwojiai, Pass, to be somewhat ashamed, Tiva. ti of 2. thing before 
a person. Plat. Lach. 179 C. 

■uiraiTi-os, ov, under accusation, called to account, responsible. Tiros or 
VTTep Tifos for a thing, Antipho I17. 8., 125. 34; v-n. rtvt responsible 
to one, liable to be called to account by him, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; 
vna'iTiov edTL tlv'l ri irpvs rivos a charge is made against one by 
another. Id. An. 3. I, 5 : — Adv. -ticus, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 387 A, 
Poll. 3. 139. 
{iiTai(|>oi.vL(rcroj, Ep. for vrrocpoivlacra}, Nic. 
■U7ra-K0T|, y. (viraicovoj) obedience, Ep. Rom. 5. 19, Eccl. 
viraKoXouGeoj, to follow closely, rivi Philo I. 224; v. 1. for ktran- in 
Xen. Hell. 5. i, 21, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 15. 
viraKO-uos, 0, obedient to, tivos Ap. Rh. 4. 1381. 

■uiriKouo-Teov, verb. Adj. one must obey, Kp. Plat. 32S B. II. 
one must understand, ri irepi tlvos Plat. Soph. 261 D ; oti .. Plut. 2. 34 
B. 2. in Gramm. one must understand something left out, Lat. 

subaudiendum. 

•uiraKovto, fut. -aaovaofiai (v. sub fin.) : I. absol. to listen, 

hearken, give ear, Beat 8' viro vavres aKovov II. 8. 4 ; o S' dp' enixaweais 
viraicovaev Od. 14. 485; cf. h. Ven. 181, Eur. Ale. 400, Ar. Vesp. 
273. 2. to make answer when called, r\ k^e\6enevai fj evSoOev 

mip' vTTaKovaai Od. 4. 283, cf. 10. 83, Theocr. 13. 59; so in Prose, o 
KTjpvt eKrjpvTTe ti's t^v Ltcerr]piav Karadeir], ical ouSeis vnrjicovev Andoc. 
15. 13; epuTwiJ.evoi ravavTia . . iroWaicis vir. Arist. Top. 8. II, 6; v. 
infr. II. 2. 3. foil, by a case, io listen or hearken to, give ear to, 

attend io, tivo; Ar. Vesp. 319; t^s evxv^, t^s Kp'iaeais Id. Nub. 263, 
Aeschin. 61. 33 ; also, vtt. tivI Ar. Lys. 878, Thuc. 5. 98, etc. ; inr. rois 
A0701S Plat. Legg. 898 C; tS \6yco Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 9. II. 
Special senses : 1. of porters, to answer a knock at the door, vir. 

TiVL Plat. Crito 43 A ; absol., Id. Phaedo 59 E, Theophr. Char. 4, Act. 
Ap. 13. 13; o vwaicovffas the porter, Xen. Symp. I, II, Dem. II49. 
27. 2. of a judge, to li'Jen to a complainant, rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 

I, 18: — but also of accused persons or their advocates, to answer to a 
charge, appear before the court, Isae. 49. 25, Dem. 423. 1 7-, 434- 15 ; 
VTT. eh TO iiKam-qpiov Hyperid. Euxen. 19. 3. of dependents, 

subjects, etc., to obey, submit to, rifos Hdt. 3. lOI., 4. 56., 6. 82, Xen., 
etc. ; Tivl Ar. Nub. 360, Thuc. 2.61, etc. : also to yield to, comply with, 
Tiv'i Plat. Rep. 459 C, Dem. 426. 15 : — c. gen. rei, to give ear to. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 20; vir. vofxwv or ro/xois Plat. Legg. 
70S D, Aeschin. 7. 33 ; vtt. tZ (viJ.(p6pa> tivos to comply with his in- 
terest, Thuc. 5. 98 ; heluva vw. io accept an invitation to supper, Ath. 
247 D : — absol. to give way, submit, comply, Hdt. 3. I48., 4. I19: — 
with a neut. Adj., tovto ye vvrj/covaev in this matter he obeyed, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 3 ; ovdev tovtojv inrrj/covov Thuc. I. 29, cf. 139, 140, Xen., 
etc. ; tin. tiVoS ri or tii'i' ti, to obey one in a thing, Thuc. I. 26, Plat. 
Legg. 774 B. 4. to answer one's expectations, to succeed, tiir-qicove 

jioL TO Trpay/xa Luc. Icarom. lo; Trjs fxeTaXKelas daOevws vTraKovovarjS 
Strab. 399. 5. metaph., avyaTs f/\iov vir. io be subject to the 

sun's rays, Pind. O. 3. 44; Tais llipais Theophr. C. P. I. 15, I ; toO 
ij/vxovs lb. 5. 4, 2. 6. of ailments, toyield, give way to a remedy, 

Tiv'i Hipp. 1086 B ; absol.. Id. 1 12 A ; so, metaph., to ij.v6wSes vrr. Aoyw 
Plut. Thes. I ; TrKr^yats vrr., of metal, Id. 2. 802 B. 7. to concede 

a point in dispute, Arist. Top. 8. II, 15. III. koivov vn. to 

understand under the term koivuv .. , Plat. Phileb. 31 C ; cf. viraKovcneov 
and V. Plut. 2. 23 C. 2. in Gramm. to rinderstand a word omitted, 

Lat. subaudire, Apoll. de Constr. 27, al. IV. the fut. inraxov- 

aeTai in Thuc. 6. 69, is sometimes taken in pass, sense, el., paov ai- 
Tois vTranovaeTai if their service shall be lighter : but it is questionable 
whether this can be so ; the best authorities make t^ iinrj/coov the 


nom. to vTTaicovaeTa.1, referring ^vyjcaTaaTpexpajxtvoi^ ,, avTots to 'AStj- 
vaioit. 

liiraKpos, ov, nearly the highest. Plat. Amat. 1 36 C, 1 38 E, Longin. 34. I . 

inraKTfov, verb. Adj. ot vrrayM, one muit luin over, Clem. Al. 
2S8. II. one must advance slowly, E. M., Zonar. 

•fttraKTiKOS, 17, 6v, {vnayai IV. 3) fit for carrying downwards, vtt. t^s 
/foiAias, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 B ; t^s icoiKias ical Trjs ovprjoeojs Id. 358 A. 

vvra\yeii>. io have a slight pain, f. 1. for vnepaKyeaj in Ael. N. A. 2. 43. 

•uirixXeaivoj, to warm somewhat or gradually, Ael. N. A. 15. 12. 

vjrdXenrTOS [a], ov, verb. Adj. that may be spread like a salve, Hipp. 
881 B: v-naXetTiTov, t6, a salve, Galen. 

VTrdXciTTTpov, TO, a spatula for spreading a salve, Hipp. 661. 32., 788 
B, etc. ; also VTrfiXenrTpis, I'Sos, r). Id. 263. 36. 

•fjiraX€i<j>co, io lay thinly on, to spread like salve; in Med., viraXe'Kpe- 
aSat (papixaicov Plat. Ljch. 1850: — Pass., vTtaK(i(p6tv 'eXaiov Arist. 
Probl. 38. 3, 3. II. to anoint, icohixl tt]v yvadov Hipp. Art. 799 ; 

Toi 6(j>6a\jj.uj Ar. Ach. 1 209 : — in Med. to anoint oneself, Hipp. 406, Ar. 
Pax 897; VTT. tov! ocjiOaXftovs to anoint one's eyes, Xen. Oec. 10, 5; 
arepos irpui tov 'eTepov vnaXe'KpeTai one anoints himself to fight with 
the other. Com. ap. Plut. Pomp. 53 : — Pass, to have one's eyes anointed, 
Trap' iaTpw Ar. Fr. 181 ; of the eyes, vnaXrjKi/jpitvoi, opp. to vyiai- 
vovres, Xen. Oec. 10, 6. III. metaph. in Pass, to be imbued, 

Tivi with . . , Eccl. 

{iirdXenj/is, ecus, 7, an anointing, Hipp. 689. 41, Theophr. Sud. 39. 

■f)TraX.€ijop.ai., aor. vwaXevaaBai: (^dXevw): — Ep. Dep., = i/TjaAiV/ca; vira- 
Xevafxevos OavaTov Od. 15. 275, cf. Hes. Op. 555 ; vtraXeveo <pr))iT)v 
lb. 758 : cf. vwaXvcTKO}. 

•UTraWaYT), 7), an interchange, exchange, change, Philo I. I3; v. 1. for 
arr-, Eur. Hel. 294 ; for trap-, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 6. II. hy- 

pallage, a figure of speech, by which the parts of a proposition seem to 
be interchanged, Dion. H. de Comp. 3, cf. Quintil. Instit. 8. 6, 23. 2. 
change of gender, Apoll. de Constr. 209. 3. = eTnTljxijais, Walz 

Rhett. 8. 468. 

VTrd\\a"ytJio, to, that which is exchanged, v6iJii(ypLa vwaXXay/xa r^s 
Xpe'iai money is the exchangeable representative of demand, Arist. Eth. N. 
5.5, II, cf. Porph. de Abst. 2. 27: — expl. in A. B. 423 as — evexvpov, — 
a usage censured by Phryn. 306. 

tiiraWaKTiKos, rj, ov, exchangeable : Adv. -k£s, Schol. II. 15. 52,Am- 
mon. 103. 

tiiraWdtrcroj, Att. -ttu, to exchange, Polyb. 5. 8, 9, Luc. Soloec. 10: 
— Med., int. ti clvt'i tivos Philo I. 37; ti tivi Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 
2. 2. io change a little, Plut. 2. 930 B : — Med. io change one's 

place. Poll. 6. 194 : io change one's bearing, npus Tiva, Phot. : — Pass., 
vTTTjXXaxOat els.. Arist. Fr. 539. II. intr. in Act. io change 

gradually, ei's Ti Poll. 2. IO. 

•utrdXX-qXos, ov, subordinate, subaltern, Arist. Metaph. 4. 10, 4. 

■u-iraXoi<()-f|, ^, = vTraXeiipis, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden, p. 390. 

{iirdXTreios, a, ov, under the Alps; — rj vtt. (sc. X'^'P'^) sub-Alpine Italy, 
Plut. Marcell. 3. 

■uiraXv^iS, ews, y, Ep. Noun, a shunning, escape, ov toi er 'eaO' vtt. II. 
22. 270; KOKwv VTT. Od. 23. 287. 

■fiiraXvo-KCi), Ep. Verb, = viraXevofxat, used by Horn, only in aor., io avoid, 
shim, flee from, escape, TeXos davaToio .. vTraXv^as II. 11. 451 ; vtto 
pas aXv^as 12. II3, cf. 327, Od. 4. 512 ; to yntf ws vTraXv^e 5. 430; 
VTTaXv^ev ueXXas 19. 1S9 ; xP^'-°^ viraXv^as having got quit of a debt 
(without paying it), 8. 355 (for II. 21. I26, v. sub vvataao}) : — 
absol., Hes. Sc. 304. Theogn. 815 ; fut. vTraXv^eLV, Ap. Rh. 3. 336. 

v7ru[xdM, to cut short off, tl tivos Nic. Th. 901, al. 

•uirappXiJS, v, somewhat blunt. Math. Vett. 65. 

tiTru.p,eiPa), to change, ti ei's ti Greg. Nyss. : — Med., ttovtov vTia/j.el0e- 
oSai to exchange land/or sea, go into the sea, Opp. H. I. 651. 

ijirafji|xos, ov, = vcpaptpios, Theophr. ap. Ath. 62 B. 

{nr-d|x-ireXos, ov, planted with vines. Byz. 

v-rrap-Trex'^, to keep under a cloak, to fjOos Plut. 2. 562 B. 

■{nrap(j)tpoXos, ov, somewhat doubtful, Philo 2. 30. 

vTrap(j5i€vvvp.ai, Med. to put on under another garment, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

•uiravapXe'ira), to gain one's sight gradually, Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 

VTrava-yi-YvwcrKa), io read by way of preface, premise by reading, Isae. 
83. 19, Aeschin. 42. 26; vtt. tt)v daayyeXiav Hyperid. Euxen. 34. 

VTrava-yKaJco, io force under or in, ti fiearjyv Trkevpiajv Hipp. Art. 7S2. 

viravaYvcocTTTjs, ov, b, a public reader, Greg. Naz. 

•U7ravdY<u, fut. (ai, io withdraw gradually, Joseph. A. J. 4. 4, 5 : — to 
lead gradually hack, Tird Trpos tl v. 1. Hierocl. 134. 

vTrava50op.ai, Med. to withdraw secretly from, to endeavour to escape, 
TT]v e^oSov Dion. H. 7. 13. 

{iiravaGXiPco [r]. to squeeze up from below, Plut. 2. 901 D. 

•utravaKaio), io set on fire gradually, Byz. 

tiTravaKeinai, Pass, io be set up beneath, Psell. in Fabr. B. Gr. II. 699 
Harles. 

{iTravaKivfd), intr. to rise up and go away, IttI Th SeiTivoy Ar. Eccl. I165. 
■uiravaKXivco and -KXivopai., to succumb. Gloss. 

viravaKoiTTci), io check and throw hack, Tivd Trjs opju^s Liban.4. S03. 
v-tTavaKotj<})ii[io, to raise up from below, Planud. 
VTravaKVTTTiu), to rise up from under, Trorajf Walz Rhett. I. 579- 
viravilXCo-Kco, aor. vTravaXojcra, to wasie c.way, spend or consume gra- 
dually, Hipp. 527. 56, Thuc. 3. 17, Plut. Sert. 13, etc. 
•uTravaX-uo), intr. to fall back gradually, Eccl. 

•uTravan,eXTTu, to sing in accompaniment, fieTa^v eTTippo(pwv Ael. N. A. 
14. 5. 

{i7rava[ji,i|jiv'r|O'K(0, io recall to mind gradually, ti Aesop. 

5 K a 


1604 

•uiTava|aCva), to renew the pain of a wound, Byz. 

vnravairifjLirXaixai, Pass, to be filled gradually, tivos with . . , Ael. N. A. 
17 13- 

•uiravairXco), to rise and Jloat on the surface, Philo I. 550., 2. 174- 
■uTravaTTVfO), to breathe again, revive from, tivo^ Eus. D. E. 274 B. 
•uiravaTTTiJcrtru, to unfold, explain, 3\t, Rhett. I. 471. 
■uiravairTO), to Ttindle underneath, Eccl. 
inravfipooj, to plough up a little, dub. ap. Suid. 

iPTravacTacris, 17, a rising up from one's seat, vTravaaraau ti/jclv tovs 
■7rpecrl3vTepovs Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 ; in pi., Plat. Rep. 425 B : — cf. tnra- 
viaraixai 2. 

■uiravacrToiTeov, verb. Adj. of vTtav'wrajxai, one must rise up, esp. to nialte 
room for another, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

vnravao-TOi(3aJco, to stop gradually, rb p(vfia Nicet. Ann. 81 A. 

{jTravao'Tpc<))a), to recur, of an illness, Hipp. 464. 46. 

•uiravaTtWco, to spring forth from below, irTjyrj vir. Ael. N. A. 15. 4 : — 
Med. to rise imperceptibly, Greg. Naz. 

{jiTavaTpe<t)a), to feed up again, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

vTravaTpoTvia^di, — vTTOTpoiTw(aj, viravarrTpecpw, Poll. 3. 107. 

■uTrava(()6pco, to refer, riv'i ti Eccl. 

{nTava(j)\670nai, Pass, to be heated gradually, €« toC olvov Ael. V. H. 
14. 41. 

trTrava(j)iJ(o, to maTie to grow up, Tt Philes de An. 38. 16 : — Pass, to grow 
or swell up under or gradually, Ael. V. H. 14. 7, N. A. 4. 21. 

{nravax<^p«w, to go bach gradually, retire slowly, Thuc. I. 51 ; c/c t^s 
a'^opa.s viravfxwprjafv (so Cod. Vat. for -napex-) Dion. H. 5. 8, cf. Dio 
C. 63. 26, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 293. 

{nravaxiop-rjcris, 77, a gradual going back or retiring. Dion. H. 3. 19. 

inravav|/tix'^, to cool or refresh gradually, Byz. 

{iTravSpairoSiJo), to enslave gradually. Phot. 

{)TravSp6iJ0|ji.ai, Pass, to he married, 'Byz. : {iiravSpCa, 17, marriage, lb. 
ijiravBpos, ov, (avrip) under a man, subject to him, 7narried, yvvr) Polyb. 

10. 26, 3, N. T., etc. ; rds vn. twv yviiaiKoov Ath. 388 C ; vtr. yvvaia 
Plut. Pelopid. 9. II. metaph. feminine, effeminate, ayaiyij ol- 
Kovpos Kal vTT. an effeminate mode of life. Died. Excerpt. 520. 39. 

inr(iv6i|xi, {iim ibo) to come on. creep on, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, Icarom. 14. 

virdvefioco, to breathe gently over, epairi tol^ Ttaptids Liban. 4. 1072, 
where however Reisk. gives vTTr]vi/j.r]a€. 

tJiravepirvi^a), to creep up secretly or softly, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

xnravepxop,ai, Dep. to recover gradually from an illness, c. gen,, Galen. 

•uiravex'''. lo hold up from under, Eust. Opusc. 300. 87, Byz. 

■uirav9c(i), to begin to flower or blossom, Philostr. 809, Poll. I. 60; xnr. 
lovkw Id. 2. 10. 

v7rav9T]p6s, 6v, slightly coloured with blood, imavOrjpbv irrvtiv Hipp. 
1012 D. 

■UTTaviaopi,ai, Pass, to be somewhat distressed, opt. -iSivto At. Nub. 1 19,5. 

■uiraviTiiii, to remit or relax a little, rb \iav diravOpajnov Plut. Dio 7 ; vir. 
TWV BetTfj.wv to relax the strictness of . . , Joseph. A. J. 2.5, I. II. 
intr., Tov <p6l3ov viravevTos Plut. Aemil. 23 ; and so in Pass., Philo. 

■uiravicrTanai, Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to rise, stand up, Theogn. 
485 ; of game, to start up, to be sprung or roused. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19 : 
of land, vTravearws rising slightly above the plain, Philo 2. 510, 
619. 2. roic^i TrpeaPvTepotai .. 1^ eSptjs vTravioTaaOai to rise up 

from one's seat to make room or shew respect to another, Lat. assurgere 
alicui, Hdt. 2. 80 ; ruiv Ocikoiv roTs np. vir. Ar. Nub. 993 ; t'Spa? vtt. 
I3aai\er Xen. Lac. 15, 6; vtt. rivi aitb ruiv Qclkoiv oSuiv rt irapaxi^p^tv 
Id. Hiero 7, 2, cf Symp. 4, 31 ; vir. fcaOr/fi^vos Id. Mem. 2. 3, 16: 
metaph., Ov/xbs vir. gives way, Callistr. 905 : — cf vnavdaTaais. 

V'navicrx<^, = viravix'^- but intr.. to rise slowly, of the moon, Ael. N. A. 

11. 10; vrr, TOV ijdaTos Philostr. 95. 

tiiravoi-yco or -yvvixi, to open from below, to tap a cask, ^iko's viravew- 
•yvvTO Ephipp. 'E(pi]P. I. 2, cf Hermipp. ^op/j.. z. 7. 2. to open 

7mderhand or secretly, fpaiJLij.aTa tiiraviaiye Dem. 889. fin. ; to ^(Diiariov 
viravoi^aaa Luc. Asin. 13. 

•UTravov^ts, cms, ??, an opening secretly or gradually, Eust. Opusc. 153. 31. 

i-iravTa^, Adv. {avTa) = i^ ivavTtas, Ar. Fr. 534. 

inravTcico, Ion. -toj : fut. -Tjdopiai Sext. Emp. M. 10. 6l : aor. -Tjv- 
TTjoa. To come or go to meet, either as a friend, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; 
or in arms, lb. I. 4, 22., 4. 2, 17 ; vir. eis ras oSouj Hyperid. Euxen. 34 : 
— VTT. Tivi Pind. P. 8. 84, Xen., etc. ; vn. Tij iru\et irpbs Tfjv xpc'<"' Plut. 
Arat. 34: — also c. gen., dvSpZv ayadwv iraiSbs vir. Soph. Ph. 719 : — in 
App. Civ. 5. 45, the acc. ovtu (if so read, — al. ovti) refers to ffe koti- 
ovTa bpSjv just before: — later also in Med., viravTujixivos ainoTs Hdn. 2. 
6, cf 3. II., 5. 4, etc. II. metaph. to meet, i.e. to agree to, 

TaTs Tifiais Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 B. 2. to 7neet, i.e. to reply or 

object to, Tois efiots BovXtvfiaai Eur. Supp. 398 ; irpbs Tiva or ti Sext. 
Emp. M. 10. 105, etc. 3. to occur to one. tS> pijTOpi Longin. 16. 

4. 4. to fall in with, Tivt Sext. Emp. M. 2. 68. 

vnravTt) or {jTravTT|, 77, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 248. 46, Byz. ; cf virairaVT-q. 

■uiruvTTjcris, coij, 17, a coming to meet, App. Civ. 4. 6. II. 
metaph. a retort, answer, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 278 ; irpoi ti Id. 

■{nravTT)TfOV, verb. Adj. one must meet, Schol. II. 3. 440. 

■uiravTTjTiKos, 7], bv, meeting, Ptol. 

■uiravTiaJio, fut. aaco [a], to come or go to 7neet. step forth to meet, en- 
counter, without case, 11. 6. 17, Pind. P. 4. 241, Aesch. Pers. 407, Xen., 
etc.: c. dat., Pind. P. 8. 13, Aesch. Pers. 834, 850, Xen., etc. ; but also 
c. acc, Pind. P. 5. 59, Hdt. 4. 121, Plut., etc. 

{nravTiAto, = foreg., only in Ep. part. viravTiboJVT^s, Opp. H. 2. 565. 

■UTravrXtco, to draw up. to. Kvpiara tw OTepvai (si vera 1.), Philostr. 830. 

virAvrXiov, t6, a vessel, cask, jar, A. B. 411, Hesych. , 


virava^alvw — virap-^i^. 


•£nrdvTC|jiai. only in pres. and impf. = vTrai/TOcu, Hdn. 4. 11., 8, 7, fin. 

tjiravTpos, ov, (avrpov) with caverns iniderneath, cavernous, yf/, x'^9°- 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 8, Probl. 23. 5, 2, Strab. 406, etc. ; also of a tor- 
toise's shell, Ael. N. A. 16. 17. II. underground, oIkoi Ael. 
V. H. 12. 38. 2. dwelling u?ider the earth, Hesych. 

{nT<ivvp.ai,, Dep. to accotnplish gradually, Hesych. 

tiirajovios, ov, under the axle, avpiyy^s Call. Lav. Pall. 14. 

■UTrairaiSc-UTOS, ov, somewhat untaught or unpolished, A. B. 69. 

■UTrairaipo), to depart secretly, Greg. Naz. 

•fiTrairavTaco, = viravracxi, Diod. Excerpt. 628. 68. II. to reply, Byz. 

•uirairaVTT), 77, late form of viraVTrjais, C. I. 8761, 8968. 

virttTTCiXto), to threaten underhand, rivi c. inf., Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 3. 

■UTrdTrci|ji,i, (e?/i( ibo) to depart stealthily or slowly, to withdraw, retreat, 
retire, Thuc. 5. 9; tear' bXiyovs vTrairrjecrav Id. 3. IH; Kar' oK'iyov 
Luc. Icarom. 14 ; kcp-qfiov vir. to be past the age of .. , Philostr. 230. 

\nTaTrfpxo|j,ai, Dep. — foreg., Ael. N. A. II. 33. 

■uira'iroSviop.ai, Med. to lay aside gradually, Greg. Nyss. 

■uiraTroKivtu), intr. to move off secretly or softly, sneak away, c. gen., 
TJ7S- bhov Ar. Av. loil : — verb. Adj. ■uirairoKtvrjTeov, one must make off, 
sneak away. Id. Thesm. 924. 

■uiraiTOicpijTrTCo, to conceal under. Aoxyujj kavT-qv Ael. N. A. 5. 40. 

■£nrairo\eiTrop,at, Pass, to be left behind (al. vnoK.), Ael. N. A. 10. 43. 

vnrairoTptX'". io run away secretly, slip away, Ar. Eccl. 284. 

■uirairoij/Tixci}, to scrape off by degrees, irrjXbv Ael. N. A. 3. 23. 

tiiraTrTCi), Ion. for v(pdiirw, Hdt. 

tiirap, TO, indecl. (but gen. virapos, acc. to E. M. 491. 30) : — a real 
appearance seen in a state of waking, a waking vision, opp. to ovap 
(a dream), ovk ovap, a\X' virap no illusive dream, but a reality, Od. 19. 
547-, 20. 90; €^ bvdpov 6' avTiKa rjv virap Pind. O. 13. 95 ; iicpiva 
irpwTos 6^ bvtipaTODV a. XPV virap yeveaOat Aesch. Pr. 486 ; iva virap 
avT bvtipaTos ytyvrjTai Plat. Polit. 278 E. II. the acc. absol. 

is used as Adv., in a waking state, awake, virap aWr/Xois SiaKeyb/jieOa 
Plat. Theaet. 158 B; opp. to ovap, d/xtpiaPTjTrj/ia .. irfpt tov ovap re 
Kal v. a question . . about sleeping and waking, lb. ; oiov ovap ciSojs . . 
irdXiv w(Tir(p vir. dyvo€iv knowing things in a dream . . not to know 
them when one awakes. Id. Polit. 277 D; ovap ij v. I^TjV to pass life 
asleep or awake. Id. Rep. 476 C, cf. Tim. 71 E; koi ovap Kal v. both 
sleeping and waking, i. e. both by day and night, always, Hipp. 2. 31, 
cf. Democr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. p. 408 ; ovte ovap oiitc v. neither sleeping 
nor waking, i.e. not at all. Plat. Phileb. 36 E; ov9' v. ovt' ovap lb. 65 E, 
cf Rep. 382 E : so, ovap rj Kal (ypijyopws Id. Phileb. 20 B ; Ka6' virvov . . , 
■t] Kal V. eypijyopws wide awake, Id. Legg. 800 A ; virap Kal pL(9' ypiipav, 
opp. to kv Tofs virvois, Arist. Probl. 30. 14, 4 ; Kard tov virvov, Polyb. 
10. 5, 5 : — hence 2. vvap in reality, actually, vir. fj irbKis oIkti- 

aerai Kal ovk ovap Plat, Rep. 520 C, cf. 574 E, 576 B, al. — In later 
writers Ka6' virap is found, Apollod. 3. 12, 5 ; so Kar' ovap Alciphr. 3. 
59, cf Phot. s. V. 

•£nTap(i(7<ra), Att. -ttoj, to strike underneath. Anon. ap. Suid. 

{nrap"yT|eLS, taaa, ev,~virb\tvKOS, Nic. Th. 663. 

■fnrApYtXos, ov, somewhat clayey, argillaceous, yfj Theophr. H, P. 9. 4. 8. 

Sirap-ytJLa, to, in pi. property, Parthen. I. I., 8. 2. 

virap-yvpevcd. to use base money, or to be in debt, Plut. 2. 328 A. 

•uirapYVpiJo), to be silver-gray, Kbjxr) Eunap. p. 74. 

virdpYvpos. ov, having silver tinderneath ; hence, 1. of rocks 

and the like, containing silver, veined with silver, ireTpa, x^'^" Euf- 
Cycl. 294, Rhes. 970; yrj, \6(poi Xen. Vect. I, 5., 4, 2: — of metallic 
substances, containing a proportion of silver, metaph. of men. Plat. Rep. 
415 C ; cf. inroaiSripos. 2. silver underneath, of gilded plate, irpba- 

airov vir. Karaxpvaov C. I. 1 39. 7' KpaTijp vir. firiTijKTOs lb. 1 50 A. 
43, cf 151. 23; rd vir. xpi"^'o. of false gold coins, Sext. Emp. P. 230, 
Poll. 7. 104. II. sold or hired for silver, mercenary, venal, 

(pQjvd Pind. P. 1 1 . 65 ; virapyvpa X(y€iv Tzetz. : cf KaTapyvpoai II. 2. 
worth its weight in silver, Hesych., v. Salmas. ad Hist. Aug. 2. 546. 

•uirdpSo), to water below or gently, Schol. Nic. Al. 139 : — Med., Phot. 

{i-irapi9[ji€0), to count under or among, Eccl. ; — {nrapiOfiTjcris, ^, lb. 

•uirapKTeov, verb. Adj. one must begin, ti Plat. Rep. 467 C. 

•uirapKTiKos, 57, bv, existing, real, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 249, Galen. II. 
in Gramm., of Verbs, substantive, ApolL de Constr. 71, 219, etc. 

•UTrdpKTios, ov, towards the north, Plut. Mar. ll,Sertor. 17. 

inrapKTOs, 77, bv, verb. Adj. subsisting, existent, real, Posidon. ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 91, Epicur. ib. lo. 135, Plut. 2. I046 C, etc. 

tjirapvos, ov, with a lamb under it, i. e. suckling a lamb or (metaph.) 
a babe, Eur. Andr. 557, Call. Apoll. 53 ; cf virbpprjvos. 

uTrap^LS, tcDS, fj, subsistence, existence, opp. to avvirap^la, Arist. Plant. 
I. 2, 16, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21, cf 3. 24 ; to vot/ctis, Plut. 2. 1067 C. 2. 
in Logic, existence in a subject, Ammon. in Brandis Schol. 51a. 
47. II. substance, fj tov KepaTos vir. Sext. Emp. P. I. 129. 2. 

like TO virapxovra, one's substance, property, Polyb. 2. 17, II, Dion. H. 
7. 8, Diod., etc. 

■uirapoo), fut. bcrta, to plough just before sowing. Lat. imporcare, lirare, 
Theophr. H.P. 8. 11,8, C. P. 3. 20, 8. 
■uirapirdjoj, Ion. for v(papird(w, Hdt. 

■uirapTao), to hang or bind on utiderneath, Ael. N. A. 5. 7- 
viTrapTuco, to prepare secretly, crtpayijv eavTZ Theod. Prodr. 
■uirapxT), the beginning, iv Tij t^s imOTrijirjs virapxxi Arist. Phys. 7- 3. 
24 : — but II. almost exclusively used in the phrase virapxfis, 

from the beginning. Id. Pol. 4. 6, 5, al. ; ff vir. yfveais Id. H. A. 8. 2, 
14; vir. avOts Soph. O. T. 132. 2. afresh, anew, Lat. denuo, 

irdXiv wairep If vir. firavlw/xev Arist. de An. 2. I, I ; irdXiv ovv oIov If 
vir. Id. Rhet. I. I, 15 ; irdXiv If vir. Id. P. A. 4. 10, I, Dem. 1013. 9. 


riirapxos, o, commanding under another, a subordinale commander, 
lieutenant, iiir. aWcuv, ovx oXaiv UTpaTijyos Soph. Aj. 1 105 ; vtt. wv tw 
aSe\<pa/ Luc. D. Mort. 12.2; rots ifioh virapxots Eur. Hel. 1432. 2. 
a lieutenant-governor, viceroy, Hdt. 3. 70., 4. 166, al., Xen., etc. : — in 
later Inscn., =prae/ectus provinciae, C. I. 3736 (add.), loSo ; = praef. 
praetorio, lb. 2592. II. subject to one, tivos Polyb. 7. 9, 5. 

VTrdpxw, fut. foi: aor. i virrjp^a: — Pass.,pf.{!7r);p7yua(, Ion. -ap-y/xac Hdt. 
7. II. To begin, 7nake a beginning : — Construct.: 1. absol., Od. 

24. 286, Eur. Phoen. 1223 ; VTrapxajv rjSiKds avTOvs Isocr. 356 A ; o vtt- 
ap^a? the beginner (in a quarrel), Dem. 1 350. 4, cf. 1 345. 7 ; ajxvviaOai 
Totis tiwap^avTas Lys. 169. 44 ; dfj.vuofj.fuovs, fifj vTTctpxovTas Plat. Gorg. 
456 E ; (lis ovx iiTapxo^v aKXa Tifiaipovfievos Menand. 'OKvvO. 2 : — so in 
Med., Plat. Tim. 41 C, Ael. N. A. 12. 41, etc. 2. c. gen. to make 

a beginning of, begin, aSi/caiv epyaiv, dSiKirj^ Hdt. I. 5., 4. I, cf. Thuc. 2. 
74, etc. ; noWwv KaKwv, fj.ey6.kav ax^aiv Eur. Phoen. 1581, Andr. 
274, cf. H. F. Ii6g ; vn. Trjs k\ev9ep'ias rfj 'EWdSi Andoc. 18. 34, cf. 
Plat. Menex. 237 B : — so in Med., {nr. Trjs u/cjwjjs, t^s fiaUaews Ael. N. A. 

I. 20., 4. 34. 3. c. part, to begin doing, kfxl hufip^av adiica iroi- 
evVTes Hdt. 6. 133, cf. 7- 8, 2., 9. 78; virdpxa (or icaicSis) iroiwv 
Tiva Xen. An. 2. 3, 23., 5. 5, 9; a part, may be supplied in Thuc. 2. 
67, TOis avToTs ajxvvtaBai olawep ol KaKeSai/xovwi inrfip^av (sc. afivvo- 
l^ivoi), cf. Aesch. Cho. 1068. b. in Med. c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14. 

II. 4. c. ace, vir. evepyeaias tts riva or Tivt to begin [doing] 
kindnesses to one, Dem. 431. 17, Aeschin. 31. 31 ; in. tovto (sc. to 
■napaKaXeiv) Menand. Incert. 236 : — Pass., vmjpeaiai vTrTjpy/xevai us nva 
Aeschin. 42. 23 ; to. irapd tSjv Otwv vTTTjpy/ieva Dem. 12. I ; rd 'in tivos 
mapypLtva (Ion. for virrjpy-) Hdt. 'j. 11 ; vTnjpy/xivav -noWSjv icdyadSiv 
Ar. Lys. 1 169; ovhiv fxoi vTrrjpicTo ds avrov Antipho 136. 13 ; dvd^ia 
Tuiv eh vfj-ds vitrjpyfiivwv Lys. 164. 7 ; a^tov rSiv vtt. equivalent to what 
has done for him, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4: — impers., virrjpicTO avTou a 
beginning of it had been made, Thuc. I. 93. 

B. in Act. only, to begin to be, come into being, arise, spring tip, 
Aesch. Cho. 1068, Soph. Ph. 704, Dem. 408. 22, Aeschin. 25. 29. 2. 
to be in existence, to be there, to be ready, ainai al vfjes roiai 'AOrjva'i- 
oWl vtttipxov already existed, opp. to those they were about to build, 
Hdt. 7- 144 ; d Toivvv 0(pt X'^^PV 7^ jJLTiZejxia virrjpx^ if they had no 
country originally existing. Id. 2. 15 ; cSei -irpujTov fiev vndpx^v TravToov 
laTjyop'iav Eupol. Xpva. ytv. 3 ; vrrapxovarjs piiv Tifiiji. irapovaTjs Si Sv- 
vafieui Xen. Ages. 8, I ; tovto Set vpoaeivai, to. S' aXKa vndpxei Dem. 
32. 20, cf. 103. 6 ; TavTa vtt. avTw ixTTep (pio'i Antipho 136. 22, cf. Lys. 
122. 13; vfxTv .. k\ev6epiav tc vTrdpxuv Kai KaKeSaLjioviaiv ^v/xixaxois 
KCKXijadai Thuc. 5. 9 : — c. gen., o'i/cois 5' vtt. TuivSe there is store of these 
things to the house, Aesch. Ag. 961, cf Pind. P. 4. 366, Xen. Cyr. I. 
5, 5 : — oft. in part., f) vTrdpxovaa ovala the e.)i:zs^mg- property, Isocr. 8 A; 
rd VTT. a/JiapTT]iJ.ara Thuc. 2.92; Trjs vtt. Tifxrjs for the current price, Dem. 
926. 24; ol VTT. TToXiTaL the existing citizens, Id. 324. 6; t^s <pv(re<us 
VTT. nature being what it is, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 4 : — also, vTTapxdv earl ti 
Hdt. 5. 124. 3. to exist really, opp. to ^aivojiai, Arist. Cael. 2. 

14, 17, Metaph. 8. 2, 3 ; dOtwprjToi rwv vTrapxdvTcuv Id. Gen. et Corr. 
I. 2, 10. 4. simply to be, TTTjfiovijs 5' a\is y vTTdpx^i- Aesch. Ag. 

1656 ; ToTaiv ayovaiv KXavjxaO' vTTdp^ei Soph. Ant. 932 ; and with a 
predicate, Orjaavpos av aoi nais vtttipx ovixos Eur. Hec. 1229 ; to x'^piof 
Kaprepov vtt. Thuc. 4. 4 ; vtt. dyadTjs (pvaeus he is of a good natural dis- 
position, Xen. Dec. 21, II ; Kav aotpbs vTrdpxy Philem. Incert. 15 ; jxtya 
VTT. TivL Ti is of great advantage to him, Dem. 33. 27 ; — ttoXXujv vTTap^ei 
Kvpos ■ ■ KaXwv = icvpdiaeL voXXd icaXd Soph. El. 919. 5. sometimes 

with a part., much like Tvyxdvoj, Totavra [avTw'] vTTrjpx^ kovra Hdt. 
I. 192 ; VTT. exdpos wv Dem. 526. 18 ; vtt. KeKTT]ij.evos Id. 30. 15, cf. 
190. fin. 6. VTT. rtvos to be the descendant of.., Dion. H. 2. 

65. II. like vTTOKetfMai II. 2, to be laid down, to be taken for 

granted. Plat. Symp. 198 D ; tovtov vTTapxovTOS, tovtcuv vTTapxdvTcav 
= quae cum ita sint. Id. Tim. 30 C, 29 A ; TiOtvai uis inrdpxov Id. Rep. 
458 A. III. to belong to, fall to one, accrue, inrdpx^i Ttvt Ti 

one has, Hdt. 6. 109, etc. ; to ixiaeiaOai Trdaiv vtt. Thuc. 2. 64, cf 4. 
18 ; TT]V vTTapxovaav aTT dXXrjXojv djjipoTipois [craiTTjpiav^ Id. 6. 86 ; 
^ VTrdpxovaa vcris your own proper nature, its normal condition, Id. I . 
45 ; Tix^'V vTrdpx^iv SiSovs assigning as a property of art, Plat. 
Phileb. 58 C, cf Theaet. 150 B,C. 2. of persons, vtt. riv'i to be 

devoted to one, Xen. An. I. I, 4, Hell. 7. 5, 5, Dem. 358. 7, etc. ; Kaff 
VfiSiv vTTdp^ei eKelvai he will be on his side against you, Dem. 377- 1°' 
cf. 22. 5. 3. in the Logic of Arist. vTTdpx^iv denotes the subsistence 
of qualities in a subject, whether propria or accidentia, Metaph. 4. 30. I ; 
VTT. Tivt = KaTTjyopeiaBal tivos An. Pr. I. 2, al. ; so, vtt. Kara tivos lb. I. 
I, 3, Interpr. 3, 2 ; Ittj tivos lb. 2, 3 ; vtt. tlvi fcuiw 5i'7ro5i elvai Top. 2. 
I, 3 ; etc. IV. often in neut. pi. part., to. vTTdpxovTa, 1. 

partly in signf. I, existing circumstances, present advantages, Dem. 18. 
12 ; aTTO T(iiv del vTTapxdvTwv crtpaXevre? Thuc. 4. 18, cf. 6. 33 ; Trpos Ta 
VTT. Id. 6. 31 ; eK Twv vtt. under the circumstances, according to ones 
means, Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 4 ; ws eK twv vtt. Thuc. 7. 76., 8. 
I. 2. partly, in signf. Ill, what belongs to one, one's possessions. 

Id. I. 70, 144, etc.; Td eKarepois vtt. Id. I. I41 ; TTept twv vn. kiv- 
Svveveiv Isocr. 38 E ; and as a Subst., to vtt. avTov Ev. Matth. 24. 47 ; 
cf. dvappiTTTw II. v. impers. vndpx^t the fact is that . . , c. acc. 

et inf., vn. ydp ae fi-f] yvSivai Tiva Soph. El. 1340 ; ws vn. tov exfiv .. 
as the case stands with regard to having, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 12 ; nepi 
Tovs fmOTOvs vnevavTiws vn. lb. 2. I, 38. 2. it is allowed, it ts 

possible, c. dat. et inf., vn. fj.01 elvat or noieVv Ti Thuc. 7- 63, Andoc. 
22, 13. etc. ; vn. aurjj evSa'ifiovi eTvai Plat. Phaedo 81 A, cf Prot. 345 
A, Phaedr. 240 B, etc. ; also without a dat., ovx ^'"^ dSevai Thuc. I. 82, 
cf. Isae. 66. 3, etc. : — absol., wanep vnfjpx^ as well as was possible, 


1605 

Thuc. 3. 109. 3. in neut. part., like e^6v, napov, etc., vTTupxov 

Vfiiv woXe/jietv since it is allowed you to .. , Thuc. I. 124, cf Plat. 
Symp. 217 A. 

C. to be vnapxos or lieutenant, Dio C. 36. 19 ; t£ . . 'Aj'Toui'iVai Id. 
71. 34. II. very dub. in the sense of apxoJ, to rule; for in 

Thuc. 6. 87, the Schol. is in error, v. Arnold ad 1. ; in Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
22, Schneid. restores apx"" from 6. 2, 9. 

•uirapcoiAaTifo), to have something of an aromatic flavour, Diosc. 3. lo. 

viracrdevew, to be sickly : to begin to be sick, A. B. 69. 

•UTrao-Kco), to train as an athlete, Walz Rhett. I. 270. 

tiirao'TriSvos [jrr], ov, (danis) under shield, covered with a shield, in 
Horn, only as Adv., vnaanihia nponoS'i^wv and npofiiliSiv II. 13. 158, 
807., 16. 609 : — in Att. Poets as Adj., iin. noXe/xiaTrji Asius 2. 6 ; rdv 
vn. Koaixov the body-aimom and arms of Ajax, Soph. Aj. 1408 ; iin. koltov 
laveiv to sleep an armed sleep, sleep i?t arms, Eur. Rhes. 740. 

■uiracTTriila), to serve as shield-bearer, tivI Pind. N. 9. 80, Eur. Heracl. 
216. 

inrao-mo-TT|s, ov, u, a shield-bearer, armour-bearer, esquire, Hdt. 5. Ill, 
Eur. Rhes. 2, Phoen. I 213, Xen. An. 4. 2, 20, etc. ; so hnaaniciT-qp, rjpos, 
Aesch. Supp. 182. 2. the vnaamaTai in the Macedonian army were 
a distinguished corps (to which the foot-guards belonged), so called from 
the shields they bore, Diod. 19. 40, Arr. An. 2. 4 and 20; cf. Thirlw. Hist, 
of Gr. 6. 148, Grote 12. 82. 

ijTTcjo'trco, Att. for vnaicraw. 

■uiracTTpairTco, to flash ot gleam by reflection, Philostr. 77. 

tnracTTpos, ov, under the stars, guided by the stars, vnaoTpov ydjxov 
nfix°-p upi^ojiaL Kpvya I mark out by the stars a plan for [escaping] mar- 
riage by flight, i. e. I flee to escape marriage, guiding my course by the 
stars, Aesch. Supp. 393. 

tnr-ao-MStjs, es, somewhat nauseous, cited from Hipp. 

vTraTcLa, y, the ofice or rank of a vnaTos, the cojisulate, Plut. Poplic. 

10, al. ; in Inscrr. often written vnaTia, C. I. 3467. 4., 4266 e, al. II. 
= dvdvnareia, App. Hisp. 83. 

tiiraTevo), (uTraros) to be consul, Plut. Poplic. 3, etc. ; o vnaTevicws, Lat. 
consularis, Ath. 213 B, Hdn. 2. 6. 

■u-irdTT) (sc. xopSi?), 7), the highest note (as regards length of string), but 
the lowest as regards pitch, of the three which formed the Gr. scale (v. 
fiear), vedTT]), Plat. Rep. 443 D, etc. : cf. napvnaTrj, and v. Chappell Anc. 
Mus. p. 36. 

■fnraTTiios, ov, = vnaTOi, Nonn. D. 41. 366 : — fem., viiraTtjis, (Sos, vna- 
rrjtSa pdfihov Anth. P. 1. 4. 

VTraTiKos, i], dv, ofov for a consul, consular, dpxv Diod. 20. 91, cf. Plut. 
Camill. I, etc. II. of consular ra?ik, Lat. consularis, avfip vn. 

Plut. Sert. 27 ; o vn. Dion. H. 6. 96, Luc, etc. 

•fnTaTicrcra, fj, {vnaros III. l) wife of a consular, C. I. 9008. 

■fnraT(Ji.i?0|xai,, Pass, to be burnt under so as to fumigate, Diosc. 3. 30 ; and 
■uiraTp,Kr|A6s, ov, u, lb. 26. 

■uiraT0-6LST)s, is, of the nature of the vnaTrj, in Music, Aristid. Quintil., 
V. Bockh Metr. Pind. 251. 

inraTOiTOs, ov, somewhat absurd, Arist. P. A. 1.4, 5 ; cf vTrfparoTros. 

xnraTOS, tj, ov, also os, ov (infr. Il), for vnepraTos, like Lat. summus for 
supremus, the highest, uppermost, in Hom. as epith. of Zeus, vnaTos Kpei- 
dvTwv, 6ewv vn., etc. ; ol vnaToi the gods above, Lat. superi, opp. to ol 
xOdvioL, Lat. inferi, Aesch. Ag. 89 ; vnaTos tis some god above, lb. 55 : 
— the word was retained in legal forms in this sense, vn. Tj,evs, vn. ' KQr)va,, 
ap. Dem. 531. 7., 1072. 18: — so, vnaTov buifxa Aids Pind. O. I. 66; vn. 
TeOfxds Id. N. 10. 60. 2. simply of Place, ev nvpfj vndTri on the very 

top of the funeral pile, II. 23. 165., 24. 787 ; iin. opos Epigr. ap. Diod. I. 
15. b. the lowest, Kevdfioi Ap.Kh. ^. 121^. c. the furthest, Lut. 
extremus, Id. 4. 282. 3. of Time, last, Lat. supremus, fiopos Soph. 
Ant. 1332 ; vovaos Anth. P. 7. 233. 4. of Quality, highest, best, 

Pind. O. I. 161 ; vn.TTpos dpeT-qv most excellent. Id. P. 6. 42. II. 
c. gen., like the Prep. vnd. vnaros xdjpas supreme over the land, Aesch. 
Ag. 509 ; vnaroi Xex^^v high above the nest, lb. 51 ; vn. tov andveos 
anavTos Tim. Locr. 100 A. III. as Subst., 1. vnaTOS, 6, 

the Roman consul, often in Polyb., Plut., and Inscrr. ; cf. aTpaTrjyos II. 
3 : — hence a.ho = vnaTiic6s, Tav vndTav dpxdv Anth. P. append. 285 ; but 
in this sense commonly with masc. term., vnarov dpxT)v e'x^"' Po'yb. 2. 

11, I, cf. 3. 40, 9. 2. ^ tindTTj, V. sub voce. — For the form, cf 
fieaaTos, veaTos, iJ.vxa.Tos, etc. 

iJTraTTlKi2|a), to affect atticism, Greg. Nyss. 

tiir-aTTiKos, 17, dv, somewhat Attic, half-Attic. Tinionap.Diog.L. 2. 19. 
vnT-dT0(j)OS, ov, moderately free from va?iity, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. P. 

inravYciJa), fut. daw, to shine under, gleam beneath, xP^'foC 'Pvtl^o. 
noTap-w dpyvpoS'ivT) £i7raii7dfoi' Philostr. 564; ol /-la^oi updol vnavyd^ovat 
Id. S23. 2. to begin to shine, dawn, of daybreak, Luc. V. H. 2. 47, 

cf. Polyaen. i. 39, i. II. trans, to light up, oXkov vnavyd^wv 

(sc. doT-qp) Ap. Rh. 3. 1378, cf Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 339. 31. 2. 
to Tuake to shine. <pws, Su^av Byz. 

viirauYOS, ov, reflecting light, Orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 32, Paul. Alex. 

{iirauXfco, to play on the flute in accompaniment, fieXos tivi Alcman. 66; 
nevOifjov Ti Dio C. 74. 5 ; vn. tivi. Posidon. ap. Ath. 252 E, Luc, etc. : 
absol, Luc. Salt. 83, Poll. 4. 67. 

liiravXos, ov, (avXij) under or in the court, c. gen., aKrjvrjs vnavXos under 
shelter of the tent, Soph. Aj. 796. 

wauo-THpos, d, ov, somewhat harsh or sour, ev tw yXvua vn. Diosc. 4. 
55. Galen. 

tnravxsvios, a, ov Anth. P. 6. 41, os, ov Heliod. 3. 4 : — under tlie neck. 
Jivpaa Anth, P. 1. c, ; ^Wrijp lb. 4. 3, 47. II. tinavxiviov, 


1606 VTrav^evou - 

t6, a cushion or pillow for the neck, Luc. Gall, ii ; TrpoaKi<pa\ata inr. 
Poll. 10. 38. 

v-navxtvov, to, the lower part of ike neck, Aral. 487, 524. 
{nTavxfJLTlfi-S, eaaa, ev, somewhat dry, Nic. Fr. 5. 
■UTTacjjavi^co, to make away with gradually, Ael. N. A. 2. 56. 
■UTra<))iT)fAi, to send forth from helow, Eccl. 

■u-n'a(j)ia-Ta(j.ai, P.iss., with aor. 2 and pf. act.: — to step back slowly, to 
withdraw. Antipho 1 28. 9 ; 'Adrjviojv Thales ap. Diog. L. I. 44 ; T^s 
oSoC uKKriKois Ael. N. A. 2. 25. 

•uira<j)pijw, to froth up from beloiu. Eust. 586. 9. 

viracfipos, ov, somewhat frothy, -niAayoi Schol. H. 14. 16 ; oixp-avir. an 
eye diyn luiih tears, Eur. Rhes. 711. II. having froth beneath, 

Hipp. 6. 37 ; — in this place and in Soph. Fr. 226, the word was corrupted 
by Erotian. into viTO(ppos, and explained by upvcpaTo?. 

virdtjjpuv, ovos, 6, Tj, somewhat stupid or unintelligent, eSvTwv ruv 
Qprj'iKQjv vnafpoveaTtpaiv Hdt. 4. 95. 

inracjjcovos, ov, someiuhat indistinct, obscure, of a symptom, Hipp. Prorrh. 
76, Coac. 169. 

■uTTaxXijvo|ji.ai, Pass, to grow dark by degrees, virrj-x^Kvvdrj ovpavds 
Sm. I. 67. 

{iTTfacrL, Ion. for xjnetcri, 3 pi. of virei/xi, II. 

{nriyyvos, ov, under surety : 1. of persons, having given surety, 

responsible, liable to be called to account or punished, Aesch. Cho. 38 ; vtt. 
TT\Tjv Oavarov liable to any punishment short of death, Hdt. 5. 71 : c. dat., 
TO yap vTT^yyvov hiica. ical deotaiv liability to human and divine justice, 
Eur. Hec. 1029. 2. of things, accredited, legitimate, yajj.oi vw., opp. 
to aviyyvo^. Poll. 3. 34. 

vireyeip-ji, to rouse gradually, Philostr. 5 19, 799, etc. 

vmyK\Lv(x> [i], to turn a little or gradually, oiTji'oi/ Orph. Arg. 1203. 

VTi(y\iu), fut. -Xft^, fo pour in yet more, Plut. Anton. 75. 

{iTTcSeKTO, Ep. 3 sing, aor. 2 of i/iroSf xo/JOt, Horn. 

tPirei.86p.T]v, aor. med. (inf. iiniSiaOat, part. vviSoixevos, in Mss. often 
written vire'iSeaOai, -tiSujueros, as if from a pres. vuelSuixai, which is not 
found) : — to view from belozv, to behold, Eur. Supp. 694. II. 
metaph. to mistrust, suspect, Lat. suspicari, Id. Ion 1023, Polyb. i. 
66, 6, etc. 

■uireiKaGeiv, aor. 2 of VTreiicco, vneiicaOoiiJit Soph. El. 361, Plat. Apol. 32 
A ; Ep. imperat. virodKaOi Orph. Arg. 709 ; part. inreiKadScuv Opp. H. 
5. 500 : — for the form v. sub ax^&<^- 

virei.KTtov, verb. Adj. of vmLica), one must give way or yield. Soph. Aj. 
668, Plat. Crito 51 B. 

{jTrciKTiKos, r), ov, disposed to yield, yielding, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

I. 8, 16. 

■UTTCiKco, Ep. vnoeiKOj, with impf. vttohkov, Hom. : fut. vird^oj Aesch. 
Ag. 1362, Soph. O. T. 625, Dem, ; vwd^cixai II. I. 294; Ep. also 
VTtoti^oiiai 23. 602, Od. 1 2. 1 1 7 : — aor. i vn^i^a Plat., Xen. ; Ep. inruti^a 

II. 15. 227: cf. vTTiiKaBtiv. To retire, withdraw, depart, c. gen. loci, 
vtuiv from the ships, 16. 305; inr. rivl eSprjs to retire from one's seat 
for another, make room for him (cf. vnaviffTafiai), Od. 16.42; vir. tov 
dpxaiov \6yov to draw back from . . , Hdt. 7. 160 ; vtt. tivI Aoyojv to give 
one the first word, allow him to speak first, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; and, 
with all these phrases combined, odwv nal Oanwv Kai kSywv virelKciv Id. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 10. 2. to yield, give way, Ti/iafs vw. to give way to 
authority, Soph. Aj. 670 ; vn. tlvl Xen. An. 7. 7, 31 : absol, of a sea- 
man, ooTis .. voha Teivas b-mlicH nrjSiv Soph. Ant. 716; and of things, 
oaa divdpaiv vir. lb. 713 ! vypa. oiiaa fj Kvr]iJ.rj Xen. Eq. 7, 6 ; tnr. at 
SaiTtbis are soft and yielding. Id. Cyr. 8. 8, 16 ; iv vne'iKovri in a yield- 
i?ig substance, Anst. P. A. 4. 12, 27; irpijs dvrtmTTTOv . . Kal ov vpos 
irreiKOv Id. Probl. 32. 13 ; T(i i/iruicov =ol iirelicovres, Eur. I. T. 
327. 3. c. ace, 7rdpoi0€ veixea'arjOfh xeipas ep.ds iiiron^t he scaped 
my hands, II. 15. 277 (though Eust. joins x^ipas vefieaarjOdi). II. 
metaph. to yield, give way, comply, U. 15. 21 1., 20. 266 ; Oeotaiv vtt(l- 
feai dSavdrvKTi Od. 12. Il7,cf. II. 23. 602 ; d\k' tjtoi fitv ravB' vnot'i- 
^Ojxfv dW-qKoiai 4. 62; aol ndv ipyov inroi'i^onai I will give way to 
thee in . . , I. 294: — so in Att., partly absol. to yield, submit, Soph. Aj. 
371, O. T. 625, Thuc, etc. ; partly c. dat. to submit to, Aesch. Ag. 1362 ; 
yqpa in. Eur. I. A. I39; in. Bviiovfiivois Plat. Legg. 717 D, etc.: — c. 
inf., vuiv vneiKt tuv icaa'iyvrjrov jxoKeiv concede to us that . . , Soph. 
O. C. 1 184 ; iiTT. Sa/jTjvat submit to be conquered, Ap. Rh. 4. 1678; but, 
in. noX(jj.i(^nv cease to . . , !b. 408. 

■UTr6i\eo[i,ai, Pass, to wriggle, creep under, VTruKovvTai nirpav Ael. 
N. A. 9. 57 ; ineiKrjSrjvai Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
VTreiXCixcra, v. s. vireXicrcrw. 

ijireijii (ei'/it sum) to be under, Lat. subesse, c. dat., (piKraToi civdpfs 
e/xai iiTiaai ixeXdOpai are under my roof, II. 9. 204 ; oVuxes \iip(aaiv 
VTtTjaav (al. Infiaav) Hes. Sc. 266; hn. vno yrjv Hdt. 2. 127, of young 
sucking animals, noWrjai [iVTrois] ttcDAoi vnrjaav under many mares were 
sucking foals, II. I r. 681 ; of horses, to be under the yoke, to be yoked in 
the chariot, ino toigl dpfxaai vn. Hdt, 7. S6. II. to be or lie 

vnderneath, vn. oiK-qixaTa vnij yijv Id. 2. 1 27; uprjnh in^v \i9tv7] Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 7 : metaph., icovSenai icaKujv Kprjnh vneaTi Aesch. Pers. 
815. 2. like vTToicfijxai II. 2, to be laid down, inuVTOs rovhi this 

being granted, Eur. El. 1036. 3. to remain concealed, lurk, /xri tis 

eveSpa vneirj Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23. 4. of things, to be left remaining, 
remain, subsist, be at command, liloi dpKeaiv inriv Hdt. I. 31 ; paydXa 
Xp^/ioTO .. vnfiv Tois (jTpaTiwTais Thuc. 6, 86; ijireaTi jxoi Spaaos Soph. 
El, 470; SiA TO .. imivai eKn'iSa tov dvTiTvxeiv Thuc. 6. 87; tois ij.Iv 
yap .. eXntSes vn. Isocr. 235 A ; inovat]S ttjs c'x^pas Isae. Cleon. § 4I ; 
81a TTiv t66' inovaav dnix^^i-°-v Dem. 237. 16 ; Toh jxlv ^uiai ndat 
iin. Tis . . (pQovos Id. 330. 4, etc. 6. to occur to one, avT<fi 5i 


VTEKKeVOCO. 


III. to be subjected or subject. 


jxoi vnTjv ws .. Ep. Plat. 339 E. 
Eur. Supp. 443. 

v^Te^^^.l, (ti/ii 260) used as the fut. of in^pxapiai, to steal secretly upon 
one, Lat. subire, c. ace, fj rvpavvh dis Kddpa y ikavdav iniovad //e Ar. 
Vesp. 465 ; in. Tiva Se'os Pans. 7-1.3; l^'^Oh'-V tivos in. Tiva Id. 10. 4. 2 ; 
also, in. yU6 .. , venit mihi in mentem, Aristid. I. 448 : — rarely c. dat., in. 
not TO y(v6jj.tvov Plut. 2. 652 B. 2. of persons, in. Tiva to inunuate 
oneself into his favour. Id. Cic. 45, Dio Chrys. II. to depart 

gradually or secretly, Hdt. 4. 120. 

VTrei^LS, sets, f], {indicw) a yielding or giving way, compliance, both 
in sing, and pi., Plat. Legg. 727 A, 815 A; c. dat., ^ tov drjXioi tS) 
dppevi uTT. Plut. 2. 751 D. 

•uirel-irov, a defect, aor. with no pres. in use (inayopiva being used 
instead) : fut. inepui : pf. vndprjica. To say or repeat before another, 
Lat. prae'ire verba, tyih S' inepai tov opuov Ar. Fr. 479. 2. /o say 

as a foundation or preface, to premise, suggest, vntinov ToTahe tovs av- 
roiis A070US Eur. Supp. I171 ; 0A17' drO' ineinwv nparov Ar. Vesp. 55 ; 
Ihanep ev dpx§ in^inofxiv Thuc. I. 35, cf. 90 ; tooovtov ineindiv Dem. 
245. 13; ovSiv vneinwv, ottois dv Tis dnoKTiivr] without suggesting 
under what circumstances homicide may be justifiable, Id. 637. II, cf. 
639. 10 ; Toiovros . . , bv vneints Plat, de Virt. 377 ^ > dicorjv intinijv 
— npotinwv, referring to the words of the proclamation, dicov(Te, AetjJ, 
Eur. H. F. 962 : — Pass., isaOdnep ical dpxv^ W ineiprjjxivov Isae. 84. 
37. 3. to subjoin, add, indnovarjs . . on Is ianipav ij^oi^i Ar. PI. 

997 ; Toj' ix^pov .. vn€inwv tov airov adding the name of his personal 
enemy, Dem. 797. 19; so, prob., Meineke ought to have retained UTTEin-oji' 
in Philetaer. 'AfficX. I. 4. suggest an explanntio?i, explain, 

interpret, diar' . . dv . . inelnoi^ Soph. Aj. 213 ; oiraai ncus ineinuvTa t6 
TOV TliTTaKorj Plat. Prot. 343 E. 

vnreip, poi?t. for inip, used when a long syll. is needed before a vowel, 
e. g. ineip aha Hom. : also in compds. 

{)Tr€ipa\ios [a], ov, Ep. form of vnepd\tos, on the sea, Dion. P. 1085. 

vntipi\<o, poet, for i/Trcpc'xaj, Horn. 

vnreipoxos, ov, poet, and Ion. for vnepoxos. 

■UTT-eipci), to draw underneath, Toi)j 5ai!Tv\ovs Hipp. Art. 799. 

viTTEiCTas, Ion. part. aor. i act. of icjiuaa. 

•uiT6io'8uO[jiai, Med. with aor, 2 act. ineialSw, to get in secretly, to slip 
or steal in, Hdt. I. 12 : /o come or g'O i« ^ri3c?wa//y, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 
8, 9. An act. pres. VTreLcrSwco, in E. M. 290. 13, 

•U7rEia-£i|ii, {eif.u ibo) to enter secretly upon, Kki]povop.iav Eccl. II. 
to enter imperceptibly or gradually, epais vn. Tivd Greg. Naz. ; SaKpvov 
in. fxoi Id. ; in. ti Tiva comes into one's mind, Ach. Tat. 8. 17. 

■uiTei.cr€pxo|xai, Dep. to enter upon secretly, yrjpas ineiafj\6e p-oi Xaduv 
came on me unawares. Plat. Ax. 367 B ; ineiaepx^Tai Se'os, e\(os, etc., 
fear, pity steals over me, Schiif. Greg. p. 375. 2. to come into one's 
mind, Luc. Merc. Cond. 1 1. II. to slip into, assume, npdov (Txvt'-' 

vndoeMwv Menand. Incert. 67. 

■UTTEicrpeck), fut. -fivrjaofiai, to flow in gradually, Longus I. I. 

■UTreio-Tpex'o, to run secretly into, Eccl. 

■UTreicrcjjfpco, to bear secretly into, Eccl. 

viirtK, before a vowel int^, {vno, iic) poet. Prep, with gen., out from 
wider, from beneath, away from, ineic KaKOv, OavaToio, etc., II. 13. 89., 
16. 628, al. 

tpireKpaivu, fut. -^rjcoiiai, to go ozit from below. Anon. ap. Suid., 
Galen., etc. 

■UTreKpaWu, to cast out secretly, reject, Plut. 2. 530 D, Anth. P. 5. 66. 

■UTr6KSexop.t>-i., Dep. to have under oneself, of a cow, nupriv fiaOToi in, 
to have a calf under her at the uddet, Anth. P. 9. 722. 

■UTTCKSiSpotcrKu, aor. ine^tSpav, to run out, escape secretly from, tiv6s 
Plut. 2. 642 B; e/f Kapxi^uvos Id, Flam. 20; absol., Dio C. 36. 7- 

vn€KZpo\i(o}, = ineKTpex<^, Greg. Naz. 

tnr6i<5pop.T|, Tj, a sally, Eccl. 

vireKSuofiai, Med., with aor. 2 act., /o slip out of, escape, c.zcc.,n6vovs 
TpaitKovs ine^eSvv Eur. Cycl. 347, cf. Plut. 2. 170F, etc. ; also c. gen., 
Plut. Demosth. 9, Opp. ; absol., inticivs having slipped out, Hdt. I. 10, 
Plut. Arat, 9, etc, — An act. pres. ineicSvvco in Babr, 4, 4. 

■uireKSiio-is, 17, a slipping out or away, escape, Opp. H. 3. 395. 

tiTreK0ccrijxos, ov, of merchandise, deposited for reexportation, Inset. 
Cret. in C. I. 2556. 25, where it is written inexSec^'fi-os ; cf. intKTi- 
6ep.ai II, and v. Biickh p. 414. 

fnrcKOecrLS, fj, a removing secretly, icTrjoeo^i Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, 2. 

•uTTEKStco, to run off secretly or gradually, Emped. 363, Plut. Pomp. 80. 

■u-ireKKuSaipa, to purge from beneath, Hipp. 61 2. 16, in Pass. 

■uTreKKaico, fut. icavaaj, to set on fire from below or by degrees, Theophr. 
Ign. 63 : metaph,, in. tt)v yvujiJ.r]v Luc. Peregr. 26, cf. Plut. 2. 616 E. 

■u-ireKKuXuirro), to uncover from below or a little, Anth. P. 7. 480. 

v-ntKKavp.0., TO, combustible matter, fuel, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 2 3, Arist. Resp. 
6, I, Meteor. I. 4, 4, al. : — metaph. of food, as supplying animal heat, 
Hipp. Aph. 1243, cf. Plut. 2. 694 F. 2. metaph. a provocative, 

incentive. Lit. fomes, 'ipaiToi Xen. Symp. 4, 25 ; noXXois in. ear' eparos 
jxovaiicr] Menand. Qr/a. 2; in. Trjs vdaov Arist. Probl. I. 7 I "'ofiou Kal 
XopiTOi Plut. Lycurg. 15. 

t)jr€KKatro-is, ecus, 17, a kindling, provoking, el's ti Eccl. 

•UTTCKKaiio'Tpi.a, J7, one who lights a fire utiderneath, name of the 
priestess of Athen6 at Soli, Plut. 2. 292 A ; in Hesych. corruptly imp- 
icdiiOTpa. 

{nTeKK6i|j.ai, Pass, to be carried out to a place of safety, to be stowed 
safe away, Hdt. 8. 41., 9. 73, Thuc. 8. 31 ; es tottoi' Hdt. 8. 60, 2 ; of 
money, Thuc. I. 137 ; in. napa tivi Isocr. 387 E. — Cf. ineKTiOe/jiai. 

\nT6KK6v6ti), to empty out below, Dio C. 69. 4. 


tiireKKiv^oj, io set in motion or cause gradually, Tzetz. 

tPTTCKKXciTTco, to Carry ojf Secretly, Opp. H.4. 48, Joseph. A. J. 14. 11, 6: 
—Pass.. vw€KKKairivra xpVP-O-Ta Plut. Themist. 25. 

rn7eKKX£va)[r], io bend aside, escape, At. Eq. 273 : c. acc. to shun, avoid, 
Plut. Camill. 18 ; also c. gen., Byz. 

■UTreKKOixifto, fut. Att. icD, to carry out or away secre^/y, Thuc. 4. 123, 
Plut., etc. : — Med., vireicicoixiaaaOai iravTa to get all one's goods carried 
secretly out, Hdt. 9. 6, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13. 

■UTTeKKoirro), Aew out, Manass. Chron. 82. 

■u-iT€KKpivop.ai. [i], Pass, to he carried off insensibly, Diog. L. 9. 76. 

■uiTEKKpo-uo), to pushviolently out, Justin. M. : — •ujriKKpovo-i.s, ^, Irenae. 

•UTreK\ap.pdv(o, to carry off underhand, iiir. tiaoj Sofxcuv'Eax. H. F. 997. 

■fnrcKXei-irco, to fail or Jlag by degrees, prob. l.Theophr. Ign. 55, Galen. 

■UTreKXija), to loosen or weaTcen gradually, rrjv pujixrjv Plut. Nic. 14 ; rrjv 
ffcpoSpoT-qra rrjs (jxffoKrji Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 5 ; vv. Tiva Trjs cftpovqafas 
Schol. II. 6. 260 : — Pass, to cease gradually, to become weaher and weaker, 
TTaXjiol viriicXvuiJisvoi Hipp.6oo. 26; OLVo% Schol. Ar.Vesp. 151 ; ■qrapax'h 
Sext. Emp. M. II. 2 14. 

inreKirf (ATTO), to send out secretly, 5uo reas Thuc. 4. 8 ; vtt. tlvo, x&ov6s 
Eur. Hec. 6 ; iir. riva KaOpa akXovi es o'ikovs Id. Andr. 47: — Pass., c. 
acc. loci, TO ^uiciuv TriSof {nn^tntjxipdrjv to Phocis, Soph. El. 1350 ; 
cf. vTr(icTl9(iJ.ai. 

{nr€Kirepduj, to go forth and pass over, ttovtov vaxjTai vTreicirepowcrLV 
Q^Sm. 5. 246, cf. Orph. Arg. 68; v. iirdCTrpoTafivo}. 

{iireKirTjSaco, to spring out from under, Aristaeii. 2. 5. 

virEKirXtcij, to sail out secretly, Plut. Lysand. II, Philostr. 603. 

rnreKtrvca), to exhale or evaporate gradually. Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

tnreKT70V€co, to work out under another's command, Poll. 9. 110. 

•uir€K-n-po06io, to run forth from under, outstrip, "Attj . . iracra? (sc. rds 
AiVas) TToWuv vweKiTpo6i€i. II. 9. 506 : — absol., 6 ruv ireSloio diujKiro . . 
tvt9ov vTreicTTpodiovTa running on before, 21. 604, cf. Od. 8. 125. 

■tTTCK-irpoSpucTKCD, aor. 2 -OopeTv, io spring out from under, Opp. 
C. 4. 160. 

VTreKirpoXiici), to loose from under, rfiuovovs /xiv VTreKirpoeXvffav aTTTjVTjS 
loosed the mules /rom under the carriage-yoke, unyoked and let them go 
to graze, Od. 6. 88. 

{iTreKTrpopecj, to flow forth tinder, of water running in and out of a 
tock-basin, Od. 6. 87. 

tJireKTrpoxajjivco, (Ion. ioT-ri/^voj) to go forth and cut,viremp6 Se ttovtov 
iTajXVi VTjv^ Ap. Rh. 4. 225 ; cf. vweKirfpaw. 

fnr€KTrpo<j)£v-ya), to flee away secretly, escape and flee, vrreiciTpotpvyoov II. 
20. I47., 21. 44 ; Trfi icev vireKTrpotpvyoifn ; Od. 20. 43 ; c. acc, e'l ttcus . . 
{)ireicwpocj>v-/oifii Xdpi/jSSiy 12. II3; or' dvrjp vneKirpocpvyoi KaicoTrjTa 
Hes. Sc. 42. 

{nreKiTpoxfO|ji.ai, Pass, to stream forth from under, oQov Q^Sm. 13. 57. 

ii-ireK-iTvpos, ov, (Tup) somewhat on fire, Orph. L. 1 40. 

■uireKpcct), fut. -pyrjcoixai : aor. vire^eppvrjv. To flow out from under, 
TO. opr] Philostr. 782. II. nietaph. to pass away gradually. Plat. 

Symp. 203 E ; opp. to Trpoaepxot^ai, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 5, 22 ; eav 
^Ti virejcp^Tv to let it slip out of the mind, Plut. Mar. 46; of a person, 
{iireKpvth TTjs (TicrjVTj^ having slipped out of the tent, Id. Pomp. 3. 2. 
to waste away, voaw Joseph. B. J. I. 33, 2. 

■UTr€Kp-ri-yvC|xai, Pass, to be gradually broken away, Plut. Camill. 3. 

{iireKpCiTTU, to cast down and oui of, tlvo. (K tivos Plut. Comp. Ages. c. 
Pomp. I. 

■UTreKo-rraoj, to draw out from, Byz. 

fiTTtKo-Tacris, ear, 97, a standing oui of the way , Eust. Opusc. 329. fin. 

{iirEKo-aj^ci), to save by drawing away from, cpl\ovs S' vireicauj^oKV eva- 
Xiaiv 7ropa;!/Aesch.Pers.453: absoL, avTov tnre^ecrdaiaev (Ep. (oi -eacuaev) 
II. 23. 292. 

vntKTavxids, to stretch out beneath, Paul. S. Ambo 54 : {iireKTEiva), Phot. 
tiireKTEXto), to accomplish secretly, Q^Sni. I. 204. 

■uireKTTiKaj, to cause to waste slowly aiuay, Tov airXijua Alex. Trail. ; — 
Pass., vrr. aapice; Hipp. 299. 33, Galen. 

'UTT6KTL6ep,ai, Med. to bring one's property to a place of safety, carry 
it safely away, of persons or things with which one escapes from the 
dangers of war, IiTt av rsicva re «ai tovs oiaiTas inr^icBeojvTai Hdt. 8. 
4, cf. 41, Thuc. I. 89 ; e/i x^P^" Kkiipaa 'Opiarrjv twv ep.wv vve^iBov 
Soph. El. 297 ; bv 'd^oj Saifiarajv vtre^iOov Eur. Andr. 69 ; hir^icOeaQai 
TTafSas es "XaKaiuva Lys. 194. 1 ; uir. to xP'JA'c'o Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 26 : — 
Pass., like vniicKHp.ai, io be carried out to a place of safety, Hdt. 5. 
65. II. io deposit for reexportation, d 8e tI ko .. vitixdirrai 

(Cret. for xmiK-d-qTai.) C. I. 2556. 22 ; cf vitdKBiaiiJ-os. 

{n76KTp6Trw, to turn gradually or secretly from a thing, vir. -rruSa tivos 
Soph. Tr. 549 : — Med. io turn aside from, c. acc. Plat. Phaedo 108 B; 
c. inf., vTKKTpa-niaSai jxij oi ^vve/caa^^tv to decline the task of helping . . , 
Soph. O. C. 566. 

inreKTpexw, fut. -Spap.oviJ.at: aor. inre^eSpapov. To run out from 
under, escape from, vireKSpapetv to napuv Hdt. I. 156; OciXttos ovx 
vireKhpapd Soph. Ant. 1086; vtt. tt)v arjv .. -yXajcraaK-ylav (where the 
metaph. is taken from a ship), Eur. Med. 524; eiovs vireKSpapovpevoi 
Id. Phoen. 873 ; tuv a-rrapaypov vrr. Plut. Eum. 7 ;— c. inf., eyib pr)^ 
daveiv vwdcSpipw Eur. Andr. 338. II. to run oui beyond, tov 

Xpovov TeKos Soph. Tr. 167. 

VTViKrpuiyoi, aor. 2 viK^irpdyov, io gnaw secretly away. Macho ap. 
Ath. 679 D. 

■UTreK<j)aCvco, to shew forth, bring to light, Philostr. 799. 

inreK({>f'pa>, to carry out a little, viTs^i(pipiV caao? lifted it a little out- 
wards, so that Teucer could take sheher under it, U. 8. 268 ; — in 22. 202, 
Kijpas iiTTi^ecpepev Qavaroio the word can hardly mean (as Heyne expl.) 


— vTrevSuo}. 1607 

put off, delayed, and inre^icpvytv is now received. II. to carry out 

from under, carry off secretly, so as to be out of danger, <pikov vlbv 
U7r6ft</)fp€ TTo\ipoio II. 5. 318; tvtOov yelp vrrhc Oavinoio ^tporTOi 15. 
628 : generally, io carry away, bear onward, vni/ccpepov wicies i-nnoL (sc. 
avrovs) Od. 3. 496 ; 'Lttttos vtt. tuv dvSpa Plut. LucuU. 17 ; irdiSes avrtiv 
viriicf^pov Ap. Rh. I. 1264. III. intr., vtt. rjpeprj! uhSi to get 

on before, have the start by a day's journey, Hdt. 4. 125, which in 4. 120 
he expresses by riptpris oSSi -rrpoex^^" tiv6s. 

VTVtK^ivyu), to flee away or escape secretly, II. 8. 243., 20. 191, Od. 23. 
320, Soph. Ant. 553, Plat. Euthyd. 291 B. II, mostly c. acc, 

to escape from, vir. oKiOpov, icrjpa, KaicdrrjTa (v. sub vTre/ccpipu), II. 6. 
57., 16. 68 7 ; p'laapa Soph. Ant. 776; idpas tSjv neXoirovvijaicuv 
. . Is Ti-jV evpvx'^p'i.av Thuc. 2. 90, cf. 91. 

v-ntK^p6X,(s>, to detail gradually, Eust. 1957. 33. 

inrcK<()UY7dva), = foreg., Hipp. 466. 5. 

{)TreK(j>C-yTi, 17, secret escape, Paraphr. II. 22. 270. 

vnreK4>i!ico, io produce gradually, Philes de An. 2. 2 : — Pass, to grow 
gradually out of, vtt. twv icpoTd<pajv lUpai Philostr. 786; aor. 2 wef- 
c</)u C. I. 8751. 

■U7r€K)(u.X(ia), v. VTiepxa.\ata. 

{iireKXfco, fut. -x^"'. P°nr out from below or gently, Ap. Rh. 3. 705 : 
— metaph. to get rid of, (pOovovs ical ^rikoTvrr'ias Plut. 2. 78 E. 

VTreKxwpew, to withdraw or retire slowly or unnoticed, be Trjs 'ATTticTjs 
Hdt. 9, 13, 14 ; VTT. TOV liiov Plat. Legg. 785 B ; — c. dat. pers. to retire 
and give place to another, Id. Phaedo 103 D ; vir. t<u Oavdrqi to make 
way for death, and so escape, lb. 106 E. 

■u-ireKxtopTjo-is, eois, fj, excretion by stool, Hipp. 408. 7., 42 1. 2. 

■uireKxciJpTiTiKos, -q, 6v, going off by stool, Hipp. 420. 52., 421. 3. 

viireXaLOv, to, the sediment or lees of oil, elsewhere ykocos, Hesych. 

•u-ir€Xa.Tt] [a], t), a shrub, = xa/JciiSd^y;;, Plin. 15. 39. 

■UTreXaiJVcj (sub. tov tmrov), to ride up so as to meet, Xen. An. I. 8, I5. 

■uircXa<j>p6s, d, 6v, somewhat light, Sext. Emp. M. I. 63. 

•UTr6Xa(j)puv&), io lighten a little, Manass. Amat. 4. 10. 

■u-rreXe-yx*^, to question slightly, Tivd Jo. Lyd. 2. 26. 

•utteXGeteov, verb. Adj. of virtpxopai, v. eXdeTeov. 

tnreXtcro-co, Att. -ttco, to twist upwards, Nilus Narr. p. 47 : — in Ach. 
Tat. I. 6, it is dub. 

{i-Trep-Paivo), io attack, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTrcp-PaXXo), io insert underneath or after, tlv'l ti Greg. Cor. 387. 

i)Trep.Pp-u6o), to impregnate, Pseudo-Soph, ap, Clem. Al. 716. 

•inr€|xvirip,ijK6, in II. 22. 49 1, navra 5' viT(pv7]pv,xe, of an orphan boy. 
The best ancient authorities interpreted it — he hangs down his head ut- 
terly, he is altogether cast down ; so that it must be taken as Ep. pf. of 
vv-rjpvco, for vw-epr)pvi:e (v being inserted metri grat., as in vwvvpvo? for 
vaivvpos, Trakapvaios from irakapij) : — others would read vveppTjpvKe : 
— the pres. is used by Coluth. 331, vTrrjpvovcrL vapeiai sink i?i, become 
hollow. See a discussion of the word in Spitzn. Exc, xxxiii. ad II. 

■UTrfp,TrfiTXap,ai, Pass, to be filled, full, tivos Walz Rhett. I. 430. 

•UTre|XTri-irpTip.i., io put fire under, set on fire, Joseph. B. J. 2. ig, 4, 
Dio C. 62. 16. 

■UTT€p,4>aiva), to hint or indicate in part, Sext. Emp. M. I. 4, Galen., 
etc II. intr. to be evident. Pappus. 

tiTr€n<j)ao-is, 17, a hint, indication, Athanas. 

•UTTEvavTLooixai, Dep. to do what one can io oppose, vir. tw vovcfrjpaTt 
peTa Toi) ir^rpov Hipp. Epid. I. 948 : to oppose secretly, thwart, Plut. 
Pericl. 34, Caes. I. II. Pass, to be opposed or opposite, Arist. Eth. 

E. 7.6, I, Physiogn. 2, 17. 

{iTTEvavTios, a, ov Plut. Ages. 24 ; perh. os, ov Plat. Ale. I. I39 B : — 
set over against, meeting, iViroi vir. dkkr]koi<nv Hes. Sc. 347. 2. 
set against, opposite, of enemies in battle, tovs acpiaiv vtt. Thuc, 2.2; 
01 vir. the enemy, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38, etc. 3. opposed, opposite, co?;- 

^rary, 7€Vi7 Plat. Polit. 306E; of co/i/rary properties, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; 
virevavTLoiTaTOts .. irkdaTois xP'^t^fov endued with most qualities most 
opposed to one another, Alex. MavSp. 1.2; Ixdvs vrr. Dnmox, ^vvrp. I. 
37 ; — often c. dat. opposite or contrary to, v vmvavTla tovtois At'fas 
Hdt. 7. 50, I, cf. Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 24, Plat. Theaet. 176 A, Legg, 810 D, 
etc. ; so, vir. irpos T( Arist. Pol. 7. 9) 3 '■ — as Subst., to virevavTLOv tov- 
TOV . . Tre(pvice the contrary hereto generally happens, Hdt, 3. So ; to. vit. 
TovTwv on the contrary. Id. 7. 153; tA virivavTia opposites, Arist. Poet. 
17, I., 25, 30. 4. of logical propositions, subcontrary, but only so 

used in late writers. II. Adv. -ims, in a manner contrary io, 

TO) v6pa> Aeschin. 54. fin. ; vir. ex^f to be opposed, Arist. G. A. I. 12,1; 
so, VTT. Kundat lb. 6 ; vir. virdpxd tivi irpds Ti Id. H. A. 2. I, 38, al. 

iiTrevavTLOTTis, j^toj, )), opposition, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 77, Strab.454; 
r/ tS)v hpSiv iv. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 25. 

•uiT6vavTLa)(j,a, to, -— foreg,, Hipp. 422. 17., 1245 B, Arist. Poet. 25, 
22. II. a self-contradiction. Id. Soph. Elench. 30, 2. 

•UTTCvavTLucrLS, eois, ^, a being opposed, opposition, like vrrevavTiorTjs, 
Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Soph. Elench. 12, 9; kajSeiv vTrevavTiuiaeiS to 
involve contrarieties, Dem. I405. 18 ; ex^'" Arist. de An. I. 5, 5. 

■UTrcvSaKvo), to bite a little, check, tov Ovpov Eust. Opusc. 276. 91. 

■f/-iTevSi8(i)p,i, to give way a little, Thuc. 2. 64, Philo, etc II. 
c. inf, vir. tlvi iridv to allow one .. , C. I. 5772. 

•u-iT£v5o9ev, Adv. from within, Erotian. p. 376, where the explanation, 
KarwOfv, seems to require iiirivepBtv. 

{iiTe'vSoais, ecus, ij, a yielding, giving way, Eccl. 

•u-n-6v8Cp.a, TO, an undergarment, Anth. P. 6. 201. 

vnrevSuTTjs [v], ov, o,=foreg., Strab. 734. 

{iirevSuco, to put on underneath, virevtSva' ippappiv' avTTjV Alex. 'Icroar. 
I. II : — Med., vir. tS> duparci x'Twra Demophil. Pythag. § 31 : — Pass., 


1608 virevepQd 

VTTfvBeSviiivoi x'TtDvas havi/ig tunics on under (their arms), Plut. Aemil. 
i8, cf. Id. 2. 595 E. 

■fiirevtpGt, and before a vowel -6ev, Adv. underneath, beneath, (csidTrip . , , 
ijS' VTT. (ui/J-d re Koi fJ-lrpr] II. 4. 186; ff(j>vpa KaX' hnivipOtv lb. I47, cf. 

17. 386 ; VT!. Se -yaia (paveaic^v Od. 12. 242 ; \nwva. f' e^cov .. vir.Ar. 
Ran. 1067. 2. under the earth, in the nether world, hat.'apnd 
inferos, Od. 3. 278., 20. 61 ; 01 vir., opp. to ol ovpdvioi. Plat. Ax. 371 B, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 259. II. c. gen. (which sometimes goes before, 
sometimes after), under, beneath, TroSaiv vrrevepde II. 2. 150 ; vn. X'loio 
Od. 3. 172 ; im. -yeve'iov Hes. Sc. 418; vir. ya'tai Find. N. 10. 164, cf. Plat. 
Theaet. 173 E ; Tovixipakov vir. Ar. Nub. 977- 

■uirevvoeuj, <o Aai/e in the mind, secretly purpose, Ael. V. H. 4. 8. 

xiirevTVYX"-™' '0 intercede secretly, virep nvos Greg. Naz. 

vire^aytii [a], to carry out from under or secretly, esp. out danger into 
safety, dAAd (7€ haifxwv oiKaS' vrrf^aydyoi Od. 18. I47 ! iiiriK OavaTov 
dydfoj/x^v II. 20. 300 ; iraiSas icat -yvvaiKas vir. £« t^s 'ATTiKijs Hdt. 8. 
40; V. sub vireieTi9ijfii. 2. in med. sense, to carry off from below, 

Afetae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; uTref . KoiKlav to relax the bowels, Plut. 2. 635 
B. II. vTT. TToSa Eur. Hec. 812; vir. kavTov Luc. Nigr. 

18. 2. intr. to withdraw gradually, retire slowly, Hdt. 4. 120, Xen. 
C-yt- 3- 3, 60 ; in Thuc. 5. 71, viri^aye should prob. be restored for 
eire^aye. b. of air and the like, to escape, Arist. Probl. 5. 21, cf. 
Audib. 64. 

vrTTe^a^co-YT], 17, withdrawal, M. Anton. 5. 23, Eust,, etc. 

viTcJaetpa), to lift up from below, vireic mhbs i'xvos dcf/jai Opp. H. 2. 5. 

viTTe^aipeo-is, ecus, 77, a taking out from below or gradually : a removal, 
rov dKyovvTos Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1088 C, v. Wytteiib. 127 C; fJ.(9' 
vw€^aipia(Ojs with an exception, M. Anton. 4. I, et ibi Gatak. ; Ka$' 
vTrf^aipeatv Saxt. Emp. M. 8. 479., 595. 41 : — hence in Rhet., a treating 
as exceptional, putting forward, Walz Rhett. 8. 437, etc. II. in 

Arithni. subtraction, Eccl. 

vireJaipcTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be removed, Hipp. 595. 41. 2. 
vire^aiperiov, one must remove, Philo I. 362, 399, 521, Clem. Al. 894. 

irrf |aip€ti), to take away from below or gradually, aifia ruiv KravovToiv 
vir. drain away their blood. Soph. El. 1420; avrXeiv aai vir. rrjv ddKarrav 
Plut. 2. 127 C. 2. to malie away with, to destroy secretly or gradually, 
Tov Tvpavvov Plat. Rep. 567 B ; oKfiov hajidraiv Eur. Hipp. 633 ; vir. 
Tivi rd deivd to set him quit q/all danger, Thuc. 4. 83 ; — in Soph. O. T. 
227, «6( ixtv (poPfiTai, Tovir'iKkrjix' vire^eXuv, auToy Ka6' avrov, the 
most prob. explan. is to supply cerjiMivtrai, — and even if he is full of fear, 
let him, having thus done away with the accusation, give evidence him- 
self against himself : — Pass, to be made away with, ejriTTjSeioi virf^atpe- 
Orjvai Thuc. 8. 70 ; rovrecuv vire^apaipijuivwv these being out of the 
question, Hdt. 7. 8, 3. II. Med. to take out privily for oneself, 

steal away, vwik fi-qKoiv alpevfitvai (sc. dpvas Kal epitpovs) II. 16. 
353- 2. to put aside, except, exclude. Plat. Theaet. 151 C; icarrj- 

yop-qaiiv . . , tva iiref eAojutvos 5(* o'lKeioTrjTa Plut. Cato Mi. 21 ; vir. irpo- 
(paatv to make it an exception, i. e. admit it, Theopomp. Hist. 133 ; 
hence in Rhet., to treat as exceptional, put /orzi/arif, Walz Rhett. 8. 437, 
(and in Act., lb. 675, 699). 3. to reserve, put aside in safety, iS'iaiv 
Ti KTrjfxaTWV Dem. 365. 27. 

■UTTe^aipoj, = vire^adpo}, Poiita ap. Suid., s. v. ravpos : — Pass, to be elated, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5 (nisi leg. virepa'ipia9ac). 

•u-rre^aKpi^w, to ascend to the summit, fioaicriixaT dpri irpbs Xeiras 
vire^TjKpi^ov Eur. Bacch. 678, as Elmsl. ; Musgr. takes vir. to be the 1st 
pers. / was driving them up ; but cf. i^aKpl^w. 

vnr€^a\eaCT6ai, inf. aor. I of vrrt^aKioiiai, Dep. to flee out from tinder , 
to avoid, c. ace, II. 15. 180. 

vmlaKvcTKU), fut. j£a), =foreg., c. ace, Hes. Th. 615, Ap. Rh. 3. 551. 

{iirc^avaPaCvu), to step suddenly back, ffKaiw TroSi'Theocr. 22. 197. II. 
to ascend gradually, Clem. Al. 780. 

tnrc^avaYOixai, Pass, to put ottt to sea secretly, Thuc. 3. 74. 

tnTe^ava8ijop,ai, Med,, with aor. 2 -tSvu, to dive out and emerge, 
come from under secretly or gradually, Xddpr) virt^avahvs iroAirjs d\6s 
^3- 35^' «e^'aA^ to duck or stoop so as to avoid a blow, Theocr. 
22. 213. ^ 

vPTreJavaiTTu), to kindle or excite gradually, Byz. 

\nrf^aviaTa\ia,[,, = vTraviaTaixai, Plut. Pyrrh. 11, etc.; irpds tivi Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 39 : vir. nvi to rise and make room for him. Luc. Demon. 
63, Plut. Lycurg. 20, etc. 

inreJavrXeoj, to drain out from below, exhaust, kokSiv . . KvpL vire^avrXwv 
rppevl Eur. Ion 927. 

t?ir€|aTTTco, to kindle secretly ox gradually, tivi iroOov Ttvos Ael. N. A. 
14. 20 : — Pass., vir. kic Tov otvov Id, V. H. 14. 41. 

■uiTe^a4)viO(j.ai, Pass, to be drained off, of streams that lose themselves in 
the sand, Ap. Rh. 2. 983. 

tiTrt^CYcipco, to stir up secretly, Anon. ap. Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 

•u-n-€^6i|ii, (el/ui ibo) to go away secretly, withdraw gradually, Hdt. 4. 
120., 7. 211 ; Tivoy from .. , Anon. ap. Suid. : — vir. tiv'l to malie way for 
one, give way to him, Dem. 775. 27: — of fire or snow, to disappear 
gradually. Plat. Phaedo I03 D, 106 A ; of water, opp. to kmylyveaeai, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 6. II. to go out to meet or against one, v. 1. for 

kirt^- in Hdt. i. 176. 

tiTreJeip-uo), Ion. for vire^epvoj, Hdt. 

■uire^cXauvo), to drive away secretly or gradually, Hdt. 4. 120 (where 
rds dyt\as or rd ^oaKrjfiara must be supplied) ; but intr. to march away, 
lb. 130. 

virE|«\6va-ts, 17, a secret going out or forth, dub. for eir- in Suid. 
weJeXKCi), to withdraw gradually, kavrbv rrivaiv Planud. 
tiirf^epeuYOj, to disgorge gradually, Nic. Al. 227. 


{iirejepvco. Ion. -eiptrio, to draw out from under, draw away underhand, 
Hdt. 7. 225 : — Med., iraripa . . vire^dpvTO <p6voio Ap. Rh. 2. 1 183. 

inre|epxop,ai, Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. To go out from tinder : 
to go out secretly, withdraw, retire, Thuc. 4. 74., 8. 70 ; Mkyapdhe, 
'Ae-rjva^e Andoc. 3. 10, Dem. 1380. 15 ; ttoAccuj Plut. Poplic. 7 ; in. tov 
XkyovTos to slip away from . . , Plat. Theaet. 182 D : — rarely c. acc. pers. 
to withdraw from, escape from, Thuc. 3. 34 ; cf. iiire^'icrTTjfii 11. 2 : — 
also c. dat. to keep out of his way, avoid. Plat. Legg. 865 E. 2. to 
riseup a?id quit one's settlements, to emigrate, Hdt. I. 73., 8. 36. II. 
to go out to meet. Id. I. 176 (Bekk. kire^-). 

inre^evpiorKO), to discover gradually, Basil. 

tiircjcx"), intr. to withdraw or retire secretly, Hdt. 5. 72 ; tie rijs Xioti 
8. 132 ; es QtaaaXiriv 6. 74. 

VTr6|T)YT)Tiic6s, i]. ov, serving as explanation, Eust. 584. 30. 

tnre^io-n)(xi., to alter gradually, Hesych. ; esp. for the worse, to perplex, 
Callistr. Ecphr. 892. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to de- 

part secretly, Plut. Camill. 22, etc.; tov veil Luc. Amor. 171, etc. :■ — 
vir. TT}s apxV^' to give up all claim to it, like Lat. abdicare se 
magistraiu, Hdt. 3. 83 ; so c. inf., vir. apx^iv Luc. Saturn. 6. 2. 
c. acc. to go out of the way of, avoid, virmaT^vat ^ovKo/xai tov \6yov 
Plat. Phileb. 43 A ; cf. virt^ipxofiai I. 3. to give place to, make way 
for, Xen. Ath. i, 10: — to yield to, give way to, Tais diropiais, toi tcaipai 
Plut. Solon 25, Cato Mi. 35. 

■fnre|o8os, 'f), an involuntary stool, Hipp. Prorrh. 106. 

vm^ova-ios, ov, subject to the power of another, opp. to avTt^ovaios, 
Schol. Eur. Audr. 41 1, 628, Eccl. 

■uire^oucriOTTjS, r)Tos, 77, subjection, Byz. 

iiiT€m(j.6pios, ov, an arithmetical term, the converse of kirifiopios, repre- 
sented by the fraction , as the converse of - — Arist. Metaph. 4. 

15, 3, ubi V. Bonitz. ; — so {j<t)T)jxi6\ios is the converse of y/xioKtos and 
^),tnr€iTiTpiTOS of kir'iTpiTos (-faud i), •uiremTtTapTOS of kiriTtTapTosf^^ 
and I"), etc. ; and so, ■UTreTTijji.epTis is the converse of kinfj.(pr]s, v. Nicom. Ar. 

1. 19. — These ratios are called vir6\oyoi, kmfiopios etc. being irpoKoyoL. 
■fiircp [5], Ep. also •uirEip, if the last syll. is to be long, used by Horn. 

only in the phrase virtip dXa: Boeot. ovirtp, Ahr. D. Dor. 520. (Cf. 
Skt. upari, Zd. upairi, Lat. super, Goth, ifar, O. Norse yjir, ofr, A. S. 
ofer {over), O. H. G. 06a (iiber) ; cf. up, upper, etc. : v. also the opp. 
iiro : — from it are formed the Comp. and Sup. virepTepos, -Tares, the 
latter shortd. into vnaros, also Adv. virepOev, tiirkpa, ijirepos.) Prep, 
governing gen. and acc. 

A. WITH GENIT., which expresses that over which something is or 
happens: I. of Place, over; 1. in a state of rest, over, 

above, freq. in Horn., aripvov virip iJ.a^oTo II. 4. 528 ; x^''''^''''^'^"^^ kvtSt- 
SvKeaav virtp '^oydTcui/ not reaching to the knees, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13 ; 
iOTrjKe . . oaov T opyvi virtp a'l'ys II. 23. 327; ei9' virkp yrjs, eiV km yijs, 
tiff viro yfj^ Theophr. Ign. I ; virtp Ke<pa\i]s aTrjvai tivi to stand over 
his head as he lies asleep, 11. 2. 20, Od. 4. 803, etc. ; iraadav inrtp ijye 
Kapa txtt 6. 107 ; virtp ttoKlos, 061 "Epixaios Xoipos kffTiv, 16. 
471 ; VTTtp Kttpakys ot tyivtTo Sit^tKavvovTt, i. e. over the gateway, 
Hdt. I. 187 ; TO ovpoi TO virtp Teytrjs Id. 6. 105 ; rd virtp KetpaXijs the 
higher ground, Xen. Ages. 2, 20 ; virtp dKos, 6a\daai]S, of towns or places 
on the sea, Dissen Pind. N. 7. 64 ; \i/xfjv icat iroMs virkp avTov Thuc. I. 
46 : of the relative position of countries, above, further inland, oixtovrts 
virtp ' AXiKapvijaaov pLtauyaiav Hdt. I. 175; Aidioirlas TTjs virtp 
AiyvirTov Thuc. 2. 48 ; toT? virtp XtppovTjaov Qpq^i Xen. An. 2. 6, 

2. 2. in a state of motion, over, across, Kvpia vrjbs virtp toixojv 
KaTafiTjOtTai II. 15. 382; tov 5' virtp ovBov Pdvra irpoarjvda Od.17.575 ; 
Taippaiv virtp TrrjSdv Soph. Aj. 1279; virtp 6a\daai]s tcai x^o^'oj iroTa- 
fikvois Aesch. Ag. 576 ; kKKvPtardv virtp twv ^i(ptuv Xen. Symp. 2, 
II. 3. over, beyond, kv KpTjTrj tvptcrj Trj\ov virtp iruvTov Od. 13. 
257. II. metaph., like irpo (from the notion of standing over 
to protect), for, for defence of, in behalf of, Ttixo^ virtp vtSiv 11. 7. 
449 ; t/caTOfilHrjv pt^ai virtp Aavawv 1 . 444 ; generally, for the good or 
sdfety of, Ovtiv virtp Tfjs noXtoJs Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 13, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1336 ; cvSovTOJi' UTrep (fpovp7;/:ta Aesch. Eum. 705 ; virtp tivos KivSvvevtiv, 
pidxt(r9at, tioijOtiv Thuc. 2. 20, Plat. Legg. 642 C, Xen. An. 3. 5, 6: 
ijs t9vri<Jx virtp Soph. Tr. 708 ; vTrep tivos Xtytiv Id. El. 554, (this 
comes very near signf. 5. in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 14) : — the orig. notion appears 
most plainly in phrases like virtp tt/s irarpihos dpLVVtiv to fight _/br one's 
country; o virip tt/s 'EAAdSos Bdvaros, etc., often in Hdt. andAtt.; vvv 
virtp irdvToiv dywv Aesch. Pers. 405 ; virtp So^ijs Tt\tvTTjaavTas Dem. 
690. 19: — sometimes even of the thing to be averted, iKtaiov Xoxov 
SovXoavvas virtp Aesch. Theb. 112, cf. Aeschin. 55. 19. 2. for the 
sake of a. person or thing, in Hom. only joined with Xia<joiJ.ai, e.g. trrrtp 
TOKtoiv, ti. iraTpbs Koi p.ijTp6s, v. xpvxvs, etc., II. 15. 660, 665., 22. 33S., 
24. 466 : later, with other Uke Verbs, as yovvd^o/xai, Br. Ap. Rh. 3. 701 ; 
cf. Trpos A. III. 3, dvTi II. 4 : — also. ovStis virtp fxav .. firjvitTai Aesch. 
Eum. lol ; virtp tivos Tiva tvSatpiovt^ttv Xen. An. l- 7, ^ ; kic<pofitLa9ai, 
dapptiv virtp nvos Soph. O. T. 989 ; Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 17 : — also for, on 
account of, of reward or punishment, Soph. Ant. 932, often in Isocr., 
etc. 3. in Att., esp. Trag. /or, because of, by reason of, much like 
viro c. gen., virtp aXytwv, iTtv9ovs, ira9twv, tpiSos virtp etc., Markl. Eur. 
Supp. I125. 4. c. inf. /or the purpose of. virip tov /iijStva .. fiiaiw 
9avdTai diroSvqaKtiv Xen. Hiero 4, 3 ; wrtp tov p.T) irpaTTtiv to irpoaTaT- 
Tujxtvov Isocr. 152 D, cf. 249 A. 5. for, instead of, in the name 
of, virtp tavTov in his stead, Thuc. I. I4I ; virtp nvos diroKp'ivta9ai Plat. 
Rep. 590 A ; irpoXtyttv Xen. An. 7. 7, 3 : — -sometimes as a mere periphr. 
for gen., aTparriyuv iirrtp vpiciiv acting as general by commission from you, 
vestra auctoritate, cf. Dem. 30. 13; — though in like phrases it also means 


VTrep 


virepa 

power or command over, as in inrlp Trjs 'Adas arpaTTjyrjffas, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 299. III. like irepi, 07i, of, co?ice>-Hiiig, Lat. de, virep 

aidtv a'iax^' &Kovai II. 6. 524, and so perhaps in 12. 424 ; to, Xfyo/xeva 
vtrep Ttvos Hdt. 2. 123 : sometimes also in Alt., avSpus aOX'iov -nevaiad' 
vnep Soph. O. T. 1444, cf. Erf. ib. 164 (but v. Dind. ad 1., Marlil. Lys. 
100. 19) ; SiaXtyeadai, dyopeveiv virtp tivos Plat. Apol. 39 E, Legg. 
776 E ; -yvojfirjv vn'tp t^s Koivfjs Sd^jjj Isocr. 135 B. 

B. "WITH ACCUS., expressing that over and beyoiid which a. thing 
goes : I. of Place in reference to motion, over, beyond, freq. in 
Horn., e. g. virip wfjiov t]\v6' dKoiKTj II. 5. 16, cf. 851 ; aXdXrjaOe .. virelp 
d\a Od. 3. 73, cf. 7. 135, etc., Trag. ; without such reference, virep 'Hpa- 
KA.6ias oT-qXas tfco KaToiKovai Plat. Criti. 108 E ; virtpiax^iv KeijiaXds 
vtrtp TO vypov Polyb. 3. 84, 9. II. of Measure, over, above, ex- 
ceeding, beyond, virlp tov dXaOrj Xo-yov Pind. O. I. 44 ; virtp rd /Se'A- 
TioTGv Aesch. Ag. 378; vntp tXirida Soph. Ant. 366; vrrip hvvajuv 
Thuc. 6. 16; iJ.eye$ei UTrep tous aAAo^^s Plat. Rep. 488 A ; vrrip dvOpMHOv 
iivai Id. Legg. 839 D, Luc. Vit. Auct. 2 ; virtp Tjuds beyond our powers, 
Heind. Plat. Parm. 128 B ; xnrlp ttjv d^'iav Eur. H. F. I46 ; vtrkp ovaiav 
Plat. Rep. 372 B ; virtp to v5wp (cf. vScjp I. 4) Luc. pro Imag. 29. 2. 
of transgression, where we say against, contrary to, VTrip alaav, opp. to 
Kar alaav, II. 3. 59, al. ; t-ntp fioipav 20. 336; vittp ixopov 20. 30; 
vTTtp dtov 17. 327 ; vTTtp opKLa 3. 299, etc. ; cf. napd c. I. 4. c. III. 
of Number, above, upwards of, virip TecraepaKovTa dvSpas Hdt. 5. 64 ; 
virip rd TtrTapaKovra irq Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 13 ; iiirip rd arpaTtvaiixa 
iTT] fiyovoai Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4; v-rrlp to fijuiav more than half, Ib. 3. 
3, 47- IV. of Time, beyond, 1. e. before, earlier than, 6 v-rrtp rd 
M.rjdind noXefios Thuc. i. 41 ; vnip rfjv <p6opav Plat. Tim. 23 C. 

C. POSITION : inrep may follow its Subst., but then by anastroph^ 
becomes virep, II. 5. 339, Od. 19. 450, al., and in Trag. 

D. AS ADV. over much, above measure, vrrip ixlv ayav Eur, Med. 
627; also written i;-7r6pa7ai' Strab. 147, Ael. N. A. 3. 38, etc.; cf.viripipev : 
— as a predicate, SiaKovot Xpiarov dai ; virlp eyiu I am T7iore [than they], 
2 Ep. Cor. II. 23. 

E. IN COMPOS, virep signifies over, above, in all relations, e. g., 1. 
of Place, over, beyond, as in virepdvw, viripyeios, virtpjiaivai, virepirov- 
Tios. 2. of doing a thing for or in defence of, as in virep/xax^oj, 
virepaairl^Qj, iirepaXyiw. 3. above measure, as in virepijipavos, 
virep(piaXos. 

■uirepa [u], 77, {vrrep) an upper rope : mostly used in pi. virtpai, the 
braces attached to the ends of the sailyards (€7r(Kpia), by means of which 
the sails are shifted fore and aft, acc. to the direction of the wind, Od. 5. 
260, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 4. I : — proverb, of awkward mismanagement, 
d<peh Tijv v. TOV iroda SiwKei he lets go the brace to catch at the sheet, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp. II. inre'pai, = uirepa, Ta, Hesycli. 

■fnrepa, a)v, Ta, much the same as irrjv'ia (ll), Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9. 

viirepSPtXTepos, ov, also a, ov, (Liban. 4. 143), above tneasure siniple or 
silly, irpotpaais Dem. 1 1 78. fin. 

•uiT€pdpv(Tcros, ov, unfathomably profound, Ideler Phys. 2. 229. 

•uirepa-yaGos, ov, extremely good, Eccl. : — hence •uirepa'yaSoTrjS, fj, Ib. 

vnT€pa'YaX\op,ai., Dep. to rejoice exceedingly, Ignat. 

■£nrepd-ya|j,aL, Dep. to be exceedingly pleased. Plat. Symp. 180 
A. II. to admire above measure, Tivd rivos for a thing, 

Luc. Dem. Enc. 33; ti Ael. V. H. 12. i. 

■uirepaYoiv, v. s. vwep D. 

virepdYavaKTeo), to be exceeding angry or vexed at, tivos Plat. Rep. 
535 E ; Tivi Aeschin. 9. 13 ; absol., Arist. Fr. 157, Ael. V. H. 8. 9. 

■uirepd-yairAco, to love exceedingly, make much of, c. acc, Dem. 686. 9, 
cf. 172. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 3 ; Tivd tivos for a thing, Joseph. A. J. 
12. 4, 6. 

vpirepaytos, a, ov, exceeding holy, Eccl. ; tnrepaYi.6Tii)S, y, Ib. 

■uirfpaYVos, ov, of surpassing purity, Julian. 1780, Eccl. 

■uirepdYvoxTTOS, ov, -utterly beyond knowledge, Eccl. 

■uirepaYOVTOS, Adv. exceedingly, Lxx (2 Mace. 7. 20), Hesych. 

•uir€paYopeij&j, to speak for, tivos Arist. Oec. 2, 21 : cf. vireptiirov. 

■uirepaYptJ'irvtco, to keep watch for, tivos Ael. N. A. 8. 25. 

■u-irepaY'^, fut. ^aj, to elevate, exalt, Tijv riyeiJ.ovlav ds aKpav evSaifioviav 
Ap. Civ. 4. 92. II. to excel, surpass, c. gen., Polyb. 11. 13, 5 ; 

irdvTwv Tois btovaiv Died. 3. 35 : mostly in part., virepdywv, ovcra, ov, 
extraordinary. Id. 13. 90, etc., Tivi in a thing. Id. 5. 17, etc., c. acc, 
Toijs aXXovs KaTa ti vir. Id. 3. 44 : — cf. virepayovTojs. 

viTrepaY'^vLa.u), to be in great distress, Dem. 1410. 4 ; 81a Tiva Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 C ; tlvos for one, Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, I. 

{j-n-6paY<')viJo(jiai,, Dep. to fight for, twos App. Civ. I. 96, Joseph. ; 
TLVi virip Tiros Themist. 37 A. 

{iTTcpaYciivicrTTis, ov, 6, a champion, Cyrill. Hier. 

virepacipM, = iiirepai'pai : — Pass., aor. vireprjipOri Anth. P. 5. 299. 

■uTr€pa€pios, ov, above the air, vSaip Eccl.- 

■u-n-€pdT|S, is, gen. ios, {drjjj,i) blowing hard, deXXa II. II. 297. 

iJTrepa66T€cd, to despise utterly, Aquila V. T. 

vT7€pad\f(a, ^vrrepaycovi^o/xai, Achmes Onir. lo, Eccl. 

vnT6pai5eop.at,, Dep. (cf. aiSio/j-ai) to feel miich shame before, to stand 
in too great awe of, c. acc, Ap. Rh. 3. 978. 

•inr€pai|jL6<i), to have over-much blood, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 (vulg. vTrepejxovv). 

virepaiiicoais, ecus, 77, overfnlness of blood. Poll. I. 209. 

•u-irEpaivcTos, ov, to be praised exceedingly, Lxs (Cant.Triura Puer. 29). 

■uirepaiveo), to praise exceedingly, Eccl. 

v-ircpaioXios, ov, hyper-Aeolian, in Music, v. Bockh. Metr. Pind. p. 230. 

■uTTcpaipco, to lift or raise up over, eis tov e'^cu touov tt)v tov rjvioxov 
Ke<paX-rjv Plat. Phaedr. 248 A ; Tijv 6<ppvv inrip Tovs KpoTaipovs Luc. 
Amor. 54 ; ro (rudcpos vir. epfJ-drcuv over the rocks, cited trom Philostr. ; 


avai8evoiJ.ai. 1609 

vir. TO ipdiy^a to raise it very high, Luc. Ner. 9 ; — Med. to lift oneself 
or rise above, rrdvTuv Walz Rhett. I. 632: absol, to be lifted up, 2 Ep. 
Cor. 12. 7 : to rise, eirt 6t6v 2 Thess. 2. 4. II. intr. 1. 

c. acc. to climb or get over, pass over, cross, like Lat. transcendere, 
trajicere, Teix'ta vir. Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3; 'AXireis Polyb. 2. 23, I, cf. 
I. 47, 2 ; — so, vir. TO ireXayos to pass over. Id. I. 28, 1 ; vir. tt)v die pav 
to double the cape, Id. I. 54, 7 ; tcd/xipavTes tov Tluxvvov vir. [roireXa- 
70s] eis .. Ib. 25, 8 : — as military term, to outflank, Tivd Id. I. 50, 6,, 
3. 73, 7, etc. ; — without a sense of motion, to rise above, to vdaip 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10 ; to fiiyeOos rod Mvhpov Id. C, P. 5. 14, 
9. 2. to transcend, excel, outdo, Tivd tivi one in a thing, Dem. 

301. 25., 798. 8 : to conquer, Tivd Id. 1395, 23. 3. to overshoot, 

go beyond, exceed, ov&' virepdpas ov9' viroicdix\j/as icaipuv Aesch. Ag. 786 ; 
VIT. TOV (hpia/xevov /caipov Polyb, 9. 14, II ; Tijv avvrjdtiav Id. 27. 16, 
2 ; vir. TTjS oiatas to i^4ye6os 0 rwv Ttitvwv dpiQ/xos Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 5 ; 
irvyciiviaiov rj ixiicpbv virepatpov a little more, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 
8. III. c. gen. to pass beyond, double a cape, toC d/cpwTijp'iov 

Philostr. 115 : to rise above, TTjs yijs Id. 746, etc. 2. to transcend, 
exceed, jxTjO' virtpalpovTa rwv ciOia'fj.evwv oy/cwv (v. 1. toj' eiO. Cyicov) 
IxriT iXXe'iTTOVTa Plat. Legg. 717 D, cf. Dio C. 75- 13. etc. ; vir. tivos tw 
jj-eyeOti Diod. 20. 91, etc. : to overcome, rex^V poO'iov Philostr. 
305. IV. to overflow, rd dyyda Arist. Mirab. 67 : and absol., 

of a river, vir. els rd x'^p'i-^ Dem. 1274. ^- ^"^^ ^"''^P " to pro- 

ject beyond . . , Arr. Tact. 12. 3. to exceed, ev tivi or tiv'l Dio C. 

37. 8, Philostr. ; to virepaipov the excess, Polyb. 16. 12, 9. 

ii-iTcpaio-ios, Of, excessive, immoderate, A. B. 359, E. M. 

•UTTtpaicrxpos, ov, exceeding foul or ugly, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, Plut. 2. 
632 A. 

v-ir€paicrxijvop,ai. Pass, to feel much ashamed, vir. jXT) . . Aeschin. 75. 9 ; 
krrl Tivi Id. 5. 21 : c. part, to be ashamed at doing a thing, Dromo 
^aXT. I. 

•UTTcpaLioptco, to hang up over : — Pass, to hang or be suspended over, 
project over, tivos Hdt. 4, 103, Hipp, Art. 795 ; virep tivo% Id. Fract. 
777. 2. in nautical language, vrrepaicoprjOijvai c. gen. loci, to lie 

off a place, Trjai vrjvoi virepaiojprjdevTts ^aXrjpov Hdt. 6. I16. 3. 
to hold up, raise, ti)v KefaXrjv Aretae. Cur. M. Dint. i. 3 : — Pass, of the 
overlapping ends of a bone, virepaiapeiTai rj ic«paXrj tov /xijpov virep Tijs 
KOTvXijs is lifted or drawn over, Hipp. Art. 833 ; vir. virep dpxo.irjs edpijs 
Id. Fract. 761: Littre gives the Act. in same sense, Art. 834 (4. 302) ; and 
so in the Subst. vwepaiiopTjcris, ecus, 6, al e^ vir. e/j-^oXai Hipp. Art. 795, 
cf. 851 B. 

viTrepaK|ji.d5co, to surpass in vigour or bloom, c. acc, Myro ap. Ath. 657 
D. II. to be past the bloom of youth, 'Epiph.nn. 

•u-Tr€paKp,os, ov, beyond the bloom of youth, I Ep. Cor. 7. 36 ; to vit. Eust. 
Opusc. 203. 53 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Id. Od. 1915. 20. 

•u-irepaKovTLfu, fut. Att. iw, to overshoot, i.e. to outdo, THiKiav Tals fJ-i]- 
Xavais Ar. Av. 363 ; but, hiaicoaiaiai fiovalv vrrepi^KovTiaa I ovenhot 
him with my 200 kine. Id. Eq, 659, cf. Diphil. TloXvrrp. 1.5; also, tin. 
Tivd KXeiTTwv to 02itdo one in stealing, Ar. PI. 656. 

viirepaKoijo), pf -aKi^icoa, to hear exceedingly well, A. B. 69. 

•u-rrepaKpipTis, es, exceedingly exact, Luc. Hermot. 54. 

•uirepaKptfco, to mount and climb over, c. acc, reixv Xen. Eq. Mag. 6, 

5. II. to project, beetle over, c. gen., hojiiuv Eur. Supp. 988. 
■uirepaKpios, ov, (dicpa) over or upon the heights, 01 'Tnepdicpioi = 01 

AiaKpioi, the highlanders or poor inhabitants of the Attic uplands, opp. 
to the richer classes of the plains and coasts (v. ireSiaicos, irdpaXos 11), 
Hdt. I. 59, Dion. H. I. 13, cf. Dind. Schol. Dem. p. 623. 2. Td 

vir. the heights above the plain, the uplands, Hdt. 6. 20. 

•uTrepaKpos, ov, over or on the top, Xocjioi Ael. N. A. 14. 16. II. 
Adv., virepdicptus ^rjv to carry everything to excess,'Dem. 1415. I. 

•urrepdXYeivos, ov, in excessive anguish, Aristid. I. 305. 

v-rrepaXykui, to feel pain for or because of, dirdTi]S Soph. Ant. 630, cf 
Eur. Ale. 885, Hipp. 260, Ar. Av. 466. 2. to grieve exceedingly, 

Tivi at a thing, Hdt. 2. 129, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 17 ; eirl tivi Luc. Asin. 38 : 
• — absol., Eur. Med. 118 ; virepaXyeTv dXyovvri irapovTa Arist. Rhet. 2. 

6, 8 ; vir. (ppovTiSa in mind, Eur. Heracl. 619. 

tnrepaXYTls, es, gen. eos, exceeding grievous, tov vir. x^Xov Soph. El. 
176. 2. suffering excessively, Polyb. 3. 79, 12. 

■u-iTcpa\T|9ais, Adv. in very truth, Eccl. 

tnrcpaXKTis, es, gen. eos, exceeding strong, Plut. Pomp. 65. 

tnr6pdXXop,ai, Dep. to spring or leap over, or beyond, c. gen., avXijs 
virepdXfxevos (sync. aor. 2 -part.) II. 5. 138 ; also c. acc, iroXXas OTixas 
vnepdXTO (sync. aor. 2) 20. 327; so in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 7. 4, 17. 
Eq, 8, 4 ; irXo'iwv Iotovs vir., of dolphins, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 4 ; vir. Tf}v 
OKidv Tfjv eavTuiv Plut. 2. I071 B. II. metaph. to leap to a high 

place, Lxx (Sirach. 38. 33). 

xiirepaXXos, ov, above others, exceeding great, Pind. N. 3. 57. 

vnr«pa\[ji,a, to, a leap over, Artem. 1. 55. 

■uirepdX-ireios, ov, over the Alps, Lat, transalpinus, Strab, 193, 212, al. 
•Ciir€paX<ri,s, eais, rj, a leaping beyond, Byz. 
■u-iT€pap.€tj3io, to pass over, tov ovSov Sozomen. 

•uiT€paiJ.iTex", to cover all in its embrace, o virepaixiTe\aiv ovpavos 
Timoth, 3 Bgk. 

■uir6pa[X())tapT]T6a), to dispute about a thing. Poll. 5. 165. 

■fiiTcpavapaivco, to pass over, cross, tAs ^AXireis Zosim. II, 
metaph. to transcend, c, acc. Eust. 18. 26 ; c. gen., Clem. Al. 455 ; — 
absol. to be excellent, Kpirijpiov ti virepavaliePrjKos Sext. Enip. M, 7. 445, 

VTrepavapXvJti), to spout up over, c. gen,, Theophyl. Simoc. 

vir£pavdY«, to lift up above, eavTijv rijs avvrjOeias lo, Chrys, 
^ tiTrepavai86V0|xai, Pass, to be surpassed in impudence, Ar. Eq. 1206 


1610 virepavala-^QJVTo^ 

(Steph.) ; Dind. suggests inrepavatStaOTjaerai, citing A. B. 80 : dvaiSi- 

^eadai ' 'ApiaTO(pavr]s 'Imrevaiv. 

•uirepavaicrxvvTOS, ov, exceeding impudent, Dem. 1071- 27. 

VTr6pavdK6ip.at., Pass, to lie above another at table, Diog. L. 7- 17- 

■uirepavairXTipoM, to fill up beyond measure, Eccl. 

■uTTcpavapTatiJ, to hang up over, Theod. Prodr. 

■UTTSpavapxos, ov, altogether without beginning, Eccl. 

vnT€pavao-TT]S, ov, b, = ixiTavaarrjs, Phot., Hesych. 

■UTrepavaTeCvojxai, Pass, to exert oneself excessively, Luc. pro Imag. 13. 

•uTr6pavaTi96|jiai, Pass, to be set upon, rivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 7. 7- 

■f)TTepa,vfLp,i, (el/.!; ibo) to go up over, rds opocpas Byz. 

iTr€pav€'pxo[xai., to go beyond, nvos rivi lobius in Phot. Bibl. 202. 

v-nipoLvkxw, to rise up over, rivos Eust. 1020. 27, etc. : to excel, Procl. 

tiirepavSettJ, to bloom over the surface, Philes de An. p. 58. II. 
to bloom exceedingly, Poll. 3. 71, Greg. Nyss. 

•£nrepav0i5op,ai., Pass, to bloom exceedingly, glow with colour, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTrepavGpMiros, oc, superhuman, Dion. H. II. 35, Luc. Catapl. 16: — 
also {nrepavSpiomvos, t], ov, Eccl. 

{iirepaviSpvco, to set up above, Eccl. 

tiiT6pavio-Ta[jiai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. to stand up or project 
over, c. gen., Dion. H. I. 15., 9. 68 ; absol.. Id. 3. 68, Luc. Icarom. 12 : 
— metaph., to rr/s -yvcu/ii/s vrrepaveaTTjKos elation, Philostr. 730 ; ratus 
tnrfpaveaTTjKUjs strutting, conceited. Id. 724. 2. to excel, Eccl. 

VTrepa.vi(rx<^, = v^^pavexoJ, nopvcp-q vTrcpai/icrxowa Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, I, 
Eust. 2. to exceed, n Cyrill. 

VTr€pavT\«op.ai, Pass, to be very leaky, iir. aX/ij? to be water-logged, 
Luc. IVIerc. Cond. 2 : metaph., iiir. drvxiaiS Eust. Opusc. 339. 82. 

virfpavrXos, ov, properly of a ship, quite full of water (avrXos), water- 
logged, Anth. P. 5. 204, Plut. LucuU. 13, Poll. I. 92, etc. ; metaph., of the 
ship of the state, Dio C. 52. 16. 2. of persons, (popri' i^kppof vtt. 

fevo/xivos Diphil. Za]y. 2. 12 : metaph. overcharged, Luc. Tim. 18 ; 
vwipavTXos avjj.<popa Eur. Hipp. 767 ; rati <ppovTLcnv Plut. Mar. 
45. II. overflowing, aiToOrjKi] Themist. 221 B ; vfipis Luc. Tim. 

4, ubi V. Hemst. 

VTrepavio [a]. Adv. over, above, oiKeiv Luc. D. Deor. 4. 2, etc. : — mostly 
c.gen., vir. tovtwv [twv /jLopiaiv'] ax'^C^'rai [f) (p\eif\ Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17 ; 
dveiCTi . . TO iKaiov vir. rov vSotoj Id. Plant. 2. 2, 10 ; vtt. yiyvecrOaL tivos 
to get the upper hand of. Teles ap. Stob. 524. 51, Plut. 2. 10 B ; ttoiuv 
or TTOiiiaOa'i rtva vv. tivos lb. 98 E, 6 C ; iravToiv vir. mieiv to act more 
nobly than all others, Diog. L. 7. 128. 2. ol tm. iiX^ovaa jioi excessive 
repetitions, Polyb. 12. 24, I. 

viTspavtuOev, Adv./rom above, Hesych., etc. II. c. gen. above, 

Aesop. 

■uirepavcop, opoi, 0, Dor. for virepTivaip. 
■{nr£pa^i.os, a, ov, more than worthy, Byz. 

tnTepdTrdTaop,ai, Pass, to be deceived excessively, Anth. P. 9. 761. 
{iTTepaiTSipos, ov, infinite and more, Byz. 

tnT£pair\6c|j,ai., Pass, to be spread out over. Iambi. Myst. 7. 2, Procl. 

tiircpa-TToSexoixai, Dep. to accept eagerly, Origen. 

{)TrtpairoSi8u)p.i, to pay over and above, C. I. 2058 A. 17, Philostr. 533. 

■u-ir6paT7O0vT|crKa), to die for, tivos Xen. Cyn. I, 14; virep Tivos Plat. 
Symp. 20S D ; absol., lb. 179B, 180A, etc. 

•UTr6paTroKpCvo|xai [i], Med. to answer for one, defend him, twos Ar. 
Vesp. 931, Thesm. 186. 

■CnrEpairoXaijoj, to enjoy exceedingly, tivos Basil. 

■UTrepaTToXXvat,, to destroy and more than destroy, Schol. Eur. Ale. 
1082. II. Pass, to die for, tivos Schol. Pind. O. 6. 29. 

■UTr€pairoXoY6op.ai, Dep., with fut. and aor. med. : — to speali for any 
one, defend him, tivos Hdt. 6. 136, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 16 ; vw. Tijs viroif/ias 
Antipho 119. 26. 

{jirepairoTlo-LS, fcus, ri, = vir(peKTiffis, Hesych. 

■uirepaTrocjjaTLKos, ij, ov, denying doubly, vmpairocpaTiKdv iaTiv airo<pa- 
TLKov anoipariKov Diog. L. 7. 69 ; al. -airoipavTiKos. 

■uirepairoxpaco, to be more than enough. Poll. I. 236., 6. I49. Adv. 
part. pres. act. -xpclifrcus, more than enotigh. Id. 9. 154. 

■uirepttpecTKco, fut. apiaoj, to please above measure, App. Civ. 2. I. 

tiTrcpdpi0p.os, ov, supermimerary, Procop. II. beyond number 

or numeration, Eccl. 

vJir6pdppT)TOS, ov, ineffable and more, Eccl. 

tPTT€pappo)8€co, Ion. for virepoppwSeai, to be exceeding afraid, Ty EXAaSi 
for Hellas, Hdt. 8. 72. 

■uTrepapcTLS, ecus, Tj, exaltation, Lxx (Ezek. 47. II). 

•fimpapxaios, a, ov, very old, Schol. II. 3. 144. 

■uirepapxi-os, ov, before all beginning, Eccl. 

tPTr6paa-0«vT)s, e's, exceeding weak, Arist. Pol. 4. 11,5. 

■£)7r6pao-6p,aivco, to gasp exceedingly, Arr. Cyn. 14. 3. 

{nr6pacr9p.os, ov, panting exceedingly, Xen. Cyn. 10, 20, Poll. 5. 80, 84. 

t)Tr6pacr(ji.evi5tij, to take exceeding great pleasure in, Tivi Plut. 2. 
1094 C. 

■tirepacnrafonai. Dep. to be exceeding fond of, Tiva Xen. Symp. 4, 38, 
Plut. 2. 229 E. 

■uirepaairi^io, to cover with a shield, nva Polyb. 6, 39, 6, Diod. 17. 99, 
Dion. H., Plut., etc. ; Ttvos Arr. An. 6. 28, 6, Lxx (Gen. 15. I, al.). 

tnrepao"T7icr|Ji.6s, 0, a covering with a shield, protection, Lxx (Ps. 17. 35> 
al.) : — so v-ir6pci.(7Tn.(ns. ecus, 77, Eccl. 

'UTr6pa(TTria-TT|S, ov, 6, one who holds a shield over, a protector, cham- 
pion, Lxx (Ps. 17. 2, 30, al.) : — so {nrepacrmo-TTip, rjpos, 6, Eccl. ; fem. 
^TrepacriTio-Tpva, jj, Joseph. Mace. 15. 

iiTep(icrT6ios, ov, exceedingly polishedor witty, Ath. 250E. 

{nrspacPTpdirTco, to fiash exceedingly, oixfiara Arr. Cyn. 4, 5, 


— VTrep^aWw. 

■UTTepacrxdXXu, to be exceeding angry, Aristid. I. 555. 

{nr6pao-xt]p.ov€0J, to behave with great indecency, Plut. 2. 45 F. 

t)iT6pacra)p,aT0S, ov, all incorporeal, Eccl. 

viTEpaTp-tSoco, to turn all into vapour, Theod. Prodr. 

■inrepdTOTros, ov, beyond measure absurd, Dem. 2 1 3. 25 ; cf. viraTOitos. 

•uirepaTpsiTTOS, ov, all infiexible, Dion. Areop. 

tiirepaTTiKiJo), to imitate the Attic dialect to excess, Philostr. 21 : — Pass., 
at virepijTTiKia/xevai Aefeis Phot. Bibl. 35. 8 : — tiiT£paTTLKio-p.6s, 6, ex- 
travagant imitation of this dialect, lb. 65. I. 

•UTrepaTTLKos, rj, ov, excessively Attic, carrying imitation of the Attic dia- 
lect to excess, Luc. Lexiph. 25. Adv. -kws. Id. Demon. 26. 

tiTrepavYciJu, to eclipse by superior light, Eust. 729. 22, Byz. 

v-mpa.v\jku>, to shine exceedingly, be very brilliant, Eust. Dion. p. 189. 

inrepavYTis, es, gen. kos, shining exceedingly, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

iirepdiJXos, ov, purely immaterial : Adv. -Xm, Philo I. 103. 

■UTTcpav^dvia and -av^co, to increase above measure : — Pass, to be so in- 
creased, Galen. : to become overpowerful, Andoc. 32. 23, Dio C. 79. 
15. 2. in P.iss. also to grow above, vwepav^ovTai twv d/xirkXwv 

Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1282. II. intr. in Act., to increase or abound 

exceedingly, Callisth. ap. Stob. t. lOO. 14, 2 Ep. Thess. I. 3. 

■uirepaij^-qiia, t6, overgrowth, redundant growth, Galen. 3. 671. 

tnrepaij|T)cris, ecus, 17, over-growth, Favorin. 

■fiTrepavxeoj, to be overproud, Thuc. 4. 19, Dio C. 57. 12, etc. 

■uirepavxTis, es, gen. c'os, =sq., Tryph. 671. 

inrepauxos, ov, {avxv) over-boastful, overproud, irXrjyas twv vwepavxwv 
Soph. Ant. 1351, cf. Xen. Ages. II, 11; viripavxa. ^a^av Aesch. Theb. 
483 ; Td VTT. Dion. H. 8. 50. 

■tnTepd<|)avos, ov. Dor. for vireprjcpavos, Pind. 

virepacjjpija), to froth over, of a cup full of sparkling wine, Eubul. 
Ku/3. I, Aristopho $iXcu!'. 1. 

rnrepaxQTjS, e's, overburdened, Theocr. II. 37, Nic. Th. 342, etc. 

{nrepdxOojAai, Pass, to be exceedingly grieved at . . , c. dat., rfi MiXrjTov 
akwaet viT(pa-)(_6ta6ivTQiv Hdt. 6. 21 ; p-rid' ols Ix^ai'peis vitepaxOeo Soph. 
El. 177 (lyr.). 

xnr€pPd0|ji.ios, ov, stepping over the threshold : metaph. going beyond 
bounds, transgressing, Ammon. ad Arist., Byz. 

•UTrcpPaivo), fut. -IS-fjao/jLat : aor. 2 vinpiffijv, Ep. VTrep0r]v, Ep. 3 pi. 
iiiripBaaav II. 12. 469. To step over, moimt, scale, c. ace, vtt. tiixos 
II. 1. c. ; ovS6v Od. 8. 80, etc. ; Teix'? Eur. Bacch. 654, Thuc, etc. ; 
yeiaa Teix^wv Eur. Phoen. I187; Tacppovs Id. Rhes. Ill ; iiir. Su/iovs to 
step over the threshold of the house. Id. Med. 382, Ion 514; vir. tovs 
ovpovs to cross the boundaries, Hdt. 6. 108; ra ovpea, Aifiov Id. 4. 25, 
Thuc. 2. 96 ; vir. Teyos as tovs ydrovas Dem. 609. 15 ; (the usage c. 
gen. is more than dub. ; in Hdt. 3. 54, the best Mss. give eiriBijaav ; 
in Eur. Supp. 1049 Kirchhof restored vTr€K0aa' ; in Ion 220 Herm. 
supplied ^aXov) : — absol., vn. eis t^v twv Qij^alajv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 59 ; 
eis TO eireK^Lva vir. (sc. twv -qhovwv) Plat. Rep. 587 C: — of rivers, 
to go over their banks, overflow, es ttjv x'^PV' '''"^ dpovpas Hdt. 
2. 13, 14; absol., ei efle'Aei virepBrjvai o TroTafi6s lb. 99. 2. to 

overstep, transgress, Bi^uv Kal S'lKav Pind. Fr. 4 ; vojxovs tovs Hep- 
crewv Hdt. 3. 83, cf. Soph. Ant. 449, 481, 663 ; tos irloTeis Kal tovs 
opKovs Dem. 153. 4 ; tov twv dvayica'iwv opov Plat. Rep. 373 D : — and 
absol. to transgress, trespass, sin, OTe Ktv tis virep^-qri (Ep. subj. aor.) 
Kai afxapTTj 11. 9. 501 ; vir. Kal afj-apravetv Plat. Rep. 366 A ; cf. vwep- 
ISaaia. 3. to pass over, pass by, Lat. praetermitto, Toiis irpoae- 

Xeas Hdt. 3. 89 : hence to leave out, omit. Plat. Rep. 528 D, al. ; vir. ti 
Tw Xoyw Dem. 51. 7 ; vir. to cracpis direTv Id. 1398. fin. ; — to pass over 
the next heir, in a will, Isae. 43. 34: — vir. Tijs ovolas to omit part of it, 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 2. II. to go beyond, irXiov vneplids 0 eTij 

being more than 70 years old, Plat. Legg. 755 A; vir. tovto to go be- 
yond this, in their demands, Polyb. 2. 15, 6: — absol., dies virepl3aivovTes 
supermimerary d^ys in the calendar, Macrob, Sat. I. 13. 2. to surpass, 
outdo, iraari ..irdvTas dvOpwirovs vir. dpeTrj Plat. Tim. 24 D ; tiir. ^ 
yvwaiv cacpi]veia ^ 07^0101' daacpna Id. Rep. 478 C ; absol., Theogn. 
1015. III. to stand over, shield, protect, c. dat., Opp. H. 

I. 710. 

B. Causal in aor. I, to put over, vireplSijaaTO} kirl rds Se^ids irXev- 
pds TTjV Kvriixr]v, as a direction to one mounting a horse, Xen. Eq. 7i 2. 

■£)ir6p|3aKx«vw, to express in over-Bacchic style, i. e. exaggerate grossly, 
Philostr. 613. 

xiireppaXXovTcos, v. sq. II. 5. 

vireppdXXco, fut. -l3aXw, Ion. -PaXiw. Ep. aor. 2 vir(ipe0aXov II. 23. 
637. To throw over or beyond a mark, to overshoot, viripBaXe ff-rj- 
ptaTa wavTwv II. 23. 843 ; Tooaov iravTos dywvos (sc. arj/xaTa) vireplSaXf 
lb. 847 ; dovpi vir. ^vXrja beat him in throwing with it, lb. 637. 2. 
oTe pieXXoL aKpov \x6(pov~\ virepjSaXieiV to force the stone ever the top, 
Od. II. 597. 3. intr. to run beyond, overrun the scent, of hounds, 

Xen. Cyn. 6, 20. 4. to outstrip or pass, in racing, Tivds Soph. El. 

716. II. in various metaph. senses : 1. to overshoot, outdo, 

excel, surpass, prevail over, overpower, SeSoiKa firj irplv irovois virep- 
PdXri fii yfjpas Eur. Fr. 462. 5 ;' c. gen., Pind. Fr. 133 ; PpovTijs vir^p- 
PdXXovTa KTVTTov Aesch. Pr. 923, ubi v. Herm. (927) : — vir. Tivd tivi to 
outdo one in a thing, Eur. Hipp. 924, Ar. PI. 109 ; eV tivi Plat. Legg. 734 
B : V. infr. B, and cf. virfpaKovTi^w. 2. to go beyond, exceed, firjT 

ap' vireplidXXwv Pods oirXijv fxTjT diroXeiirwv Hes. Op. 491 ; vir. iroacos 
piiTpov Theogn. 479 ; ttjv tov /lerpiov (jwcriv Plat. Polit. 2S3 E ; vir. to 
iKavd Xen. Hiero 4, 8 ; — of Time, vir. knarov eTea to exceed loo years, 
in age, Hdt. 3. 23 ; vir. Tas Tptls ynipas to delay longer than .. , Hipp. 
V. C. 907; vir. T&v xpoi'oi' to exceed the time, i. e. be too late, Xen. Hell. 
5.3,21 ; vir. TOV Kaipdv to exceed all reasonable bounds, Dem. 660. fin.; — 


virep^apioo — VTrep^oXfj. 


of number, ■fiZovai hit. Kviras Plat. Legg. 734 B, cf. Prot. 356 B : — c. dat. 
modi, to exceed one in .. . roX/xri /cat jJiapla Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 6; wiiCr'qTi. 
Dem. 317. 25 ; so, vtt. vpos up^T-qv Pbt. Legg. 945 C. b. c. gen. 

pro ace, dpa Avirr) vn. to ahiKuv tov dSiKeiaOai ; Id. Gorg. 475 B, 
cf. Legg. 734 A ; tiir. tt}; avuix^rpia^ Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 21, cf. H. A. 2. II, 
10. 3. absol. to exceed all hounds, Aesch. Pers. 291, Eur. Bacrh. 

785, Ale. 1077, Thuc. 7. 67, Plat. Theaet. 180 A ; ovx inrfpBaKwv 
keeping within bounds. Find. N. 7. 97 ; al yueVat c^et? ■nptj's fiiv tcI^ IA- 
Xel\pfis iiirfpfiaXXovai compared with their defects are in excess, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 8, 2 ; c. dat. modi, tirr. rrj fxaxdr/p'ta Ar. PI. 109 ; ttj aSwa/Aa 
TOV So^dcrat Plat. Theaet. 192 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ; dvola Dem. 
93. 24. b. often in part. iiircpffdWav, ovcra, ov, exceeding, ex- 

cessive, PpovTrjs VTT. KTVTTOs Aesch. Pr. 923 ; vtt. Sairavrj Xen. Hiero II, 
2 ; 7)SovTi, i-natvoi Plat. Rep. 402 E, Phaedr. 240 E ; Oea/xaTa Tais 
hanavaii {nr. Isocr. 49 D, cf. Legg. 899 A: — oi vnepjidWouTti, opp. to o't 
KaTaSeeaTepoi, Isocr. 191 D; rd vnepPaWovTa an over-high estate, 
Eur. Med. 127 ; rd vtt. hcaTepojae extremes. Plat. Rep. 619 A ; to vtt. 
avTuiv suck part of them as is extraordinary, Thuc. 2. 35. 4. to 

overbid or to outbid at an auction, dWrjkovs Lys. 165. I : — absol. to go 
on further and further, in making offers, Trpoepaive tois \pTjixaai virep- 
^dWwv he went on bidding more and more, Hdt. 5. 51 ; J/T£i TocravTa 
virepffdWcov Thuc. 8. 56, cf. Andoc. 17. 26 ; v. B. I. 3. 5. Adv. 

-\6vTais, exceedingly. Plat. Rep. 492 B, al. ; opp. to /KTpicos, Isocr. 
8 B. III. to pass over, cross mountains, rivers, and the like, 

Lat. trajicere, npwva Aesch. Ag. 307 ; Kopv(pas Id. Pr. 722 ; 7^! opous 
Eur. Or. 443 ; rds ''AXneis eis rfjv 'iTaXiav Strab. 294 ; c. gen., 0piyKov 
T0v5' VTT. TToSt Eur. Ion 132 1 (where Dobree suggested OpiyKovs 
TOvaS'). b. of ships, to double a headland, in-. MaAtTjc Hdt. 7. 

168 ; TTjv cLKpav Thuc. 8. 104. c. absol. to cross over. Is Tfjv avo) 

MaKiSou'n)u Hdt. 8. 137, cf. Xen. An. 4. 6, lo ; npos roiis ©pa/cas lb. 7. 
5, I ; KaTcL k6(povs rivds lb. 6. 5, 7. 2. of water, to run over, 

beat over, c. gen., virepliaWei Si ddXaaaa djjLcpOTipaiv rolxaiv Theogn. 
673 B : — -of rivers, to overflow, Tas dpovpas Hdt. 2. Ill ; absol., of a 
kettle, to boil over. Id. I. 59 ; of the sea, S' inrfpBdXri .. vuvtos Eur. 
Tro. 686. 3. of the Sun, to be at its height, or to he at its utmost 

heat, Hdt. 4. 184. — Note, the case that follows is almost always the 
acc. ; the gen. occurs in a few exceptional instances, v. supr. 11. 2. b, ill. 
I and 2. 

B. Med., with pf. pass., = A. 11, to outdo, overcome, conquer, Tiva 
Hdt. 5. 124., 8. 2-1, Ar. Eq. 758, Nub. 1035 ; vtt. Ttva l^axv Eur. Or. 691 ; 
<pLkTpoLS VTT. TiVa Soph. Tr. 584, cf. Ar. Eq. 414 ; — absol. to he conqueror, 
to conquer, Hdt. 6. 9., 7. 168. 2. to exceed, surpass, Ttva Dem. 451. 
2, etc. ; vai'Ta? tw vipe'i, tSi /x^ydOd Hdt. 2. I75,cf. IIO ; Twa dvaiSeiq 
Ar. Eq. 409 ; Oanruai's lb. 8go ; fi's ti Plat. Criti. II5 D ; ev tivi Strab. 
2. b. absol. to exceed, hoai xp'?/""''""' Hdt. I. 61 ; dpfTrj 9. 71 ; 

VTrep^aW6jj.(vvs TrK-qSti with overpowering numbers. Id. 3. 21 : — in part, 
pf. pass., viTep0f0\r]iji(VT] yvvrj an excellent, surpassing woman, Eur. Ale. 
153 ; (pvaii viT(p0(Pk. Plat. Rep. 558 B ; ra^^s Ttjs jxlv vir(p0(Pk., t^? 
5£ cAAeiTToviTTjs Id. Legg. 719 D ; and c. gen., yuyypoi tuiv nap' yp-iv 
VTTepl3e0\. KaTcl to fxey^Oos Strab. 145. 3. to overbid, outbid 

(supr. A. II. 4), Tiva xp'JA'Off"' Plat. Phaedr. 232 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
32. II. to p7it off, postpone, T-tjU diroSoffiv Hdt. 4. 9; Tr)v 

avfJ-IBoXTjU Id. 9.45 ; — but, ijv vneplBdAaiVTai Keivrjv tt)v r/jxepav .. avfi- 
Po\r]v ji-fj Troievixevot if they let that day pass without fighting, lb. 51 : — 
absol. to delay, linger. Id. 3. 71, 76., 7. 206, Hipp. Art. 811 ; elaavdis 
virepPaKecreai Plat. Phaedr. 254 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. I, I., 31, 8. 
■UTT€ppap€a>, to overweigh, outtueigh, Suid., E. M. 

vnr€pPa.pT]S, £S, exceeding heavy, tvxo-v . . tcLu iiireplSdpea Inscr. 
Aeol. in C. I. 3524. 15 ; — but iiirtppupus, v, as in Hipp. Art. 811 is pre- 
ferred by Lob. Phryn. 539: — in Aesch. Ag. 1175, inrepliaprjs (sic) is 
against the metre ; Paley gives virfpOtv 0apvs. 

■uirepPacria, Ion. -Ct], 17, a passing over, given as equiv. to Hdffxa,, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 6 : but commonly, II. metaph. a trans- 

gression of law, trespass, vTtepPaa'iTj Aios opKia STjXrjaaaOai II. 3. I07 ; 
TiaaaOai livqcnfipas vtt. dXfydvfjs Od. 3. 206 ; Tcdv, Zev, dvvaaiv tis 
duSpwv VTT. Kardaxoi ; Soph. Ant. 605 : also in pi., II. 23. 589, Od. 22. 
168, Hes. Op. 826 : — cf. iiripPaais. 

iiirrpPao-is, ei;s, a passing over, Clem. Al. 854 : — a pass over moun- 
tains, Strab. 209: passage over a river or bay. Id. 759. 2. anover- 
stepping, of a joint dislocated, Hipp. Art. 839. II. metaph. 

transgression, Theogn. 1247. III. ict. —{nrep^ilSaais (nisi 

hoc legend.), Polyb. 4. 19, 8. 

vmpPariov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, c. acc, Plut. 2. 709 D. 

•uir€pPaTT)pios, ov, of or for passing over, virepliaTripia Oveiv (sc. lepa.), 
Polyaen. I. 10, I ; cf. hiaHaTqpia. 

vmpPaTLKos, 77, iv, delighting in hyperbata, of Thucydides, Marcellin. 
V. Thuc. 50: Adv. -Kttis, Eust. 1 1 79. 16. 

VTrtpPdrov, to, the figure hyperbaton, i. e. a transposition of words or 
clauses in a sentence, Apoll. de Constr. 306, Quintil. Inst. 8. 6, 65 ; cf. 
VTTepPaToi I. 2. 

VTrepParos, r], 6v, later (5s, 6v (v. infr.), verb. Adj. of iireppaivo), to be 
passed or crossed, scaleahle, of a wall, Thuc. 3. 25. 2. transposed, 

of words, iiTTfpHaTbv Zei OeTvai ..to ' dkadiais ' Plat. Prot. 343 E ; Cvv- 
Oems VTTipPaTq Arist. Rhet. Al. 26, 1 and 3; vorjotts vnep^aToi thoughts 
expressed in inverted phrases, Dion. H. de Thuc. 52 : — so Adv. -tuis, in 
inverted order, Arist. Rhet. Al. 31, 5, Strab. 342, 370; so. Si' ujr£p- 
/SoToS Dion. H. de Thuc. 31 ; cf. vTvepBaTov. 3. passed over 

slightly: — Adv. -tw9, cursorily, Hipp. 7. 31. II. act. going 

beyond, Tuivb' {nrepPaTurepa going far beyond these, Aesch. Ag. 428 : 
extraordinary, evijnvta Arist. Divin. per Somn. I, 13. , 


1611 

iiT«pPepXT)p,f VMS, Adv. of iiirepffaWw, beyond all measure, immoderately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 4. 

'Tireppcptraios, 0, the last month of the Macedonian year, answering 
to parts of September and October {Tisri), Joseph. A.J. 8. 4, I, Galen, 
etc. ; V. Clinton F. H. 3. 362 sq. :— proverb, of those who exceed their 
term, Paroemiogr. II. 'TircpPfperos, o, a name of a Cretan 

month, answering to parts of June and July, Ideler Chron. 1.426. 

t)ir€pPTiT|, V. sub vTT(p0alvcu. 

t17repP1.d50p.a1, Dep. to press exceeding heavily, of the plague, Thuc. 2. 
52, Philo 2. 328. 

tiireppxpafoj. Causal of VTTcplialvw, to carry over, transport, c. dupl. 
acc, Polyb. 8. 36, 9, Luc. V. H. 2. 42. II. to transpose the 

letters or accent of a word, Plut. V. Hom. 9, Apoll. de Constr. 66, etc. ; 
— hence viTrtppiPaaTtov, one must transpose, Schol. Find. O. 6. 40 ; and 
Adv. {iTrEpPiPacrTiKius, by way of transposition, Eust. 980. 44. 

■uir€ppipdcn.s, ecus, ?), a carrying over, v. vTTtpliaais III. 

tiireppiT), 71, overbearing might, arrogance, Suid. 

vircppios, ov, (fi'ioL) of overwhelming strength or might ^UpaicXrj^VmA. 

0. 10 (11). 20. II. mostly in bad sense, overweening, lawless, 
wanton, olos Keivov 0vfiui inr. II. 18. 262 ; vittpPiov vPpiv exovris Od. 

1. 368 : — also neut. vTTfpPtov as Adv., II. 17. 19, Od. 12. 379., 14. 92, 95 ; 
— the regul. Adv. -/Si'cus only in Gramm. (The Lat. super-bus may be 
compared, but v. Curt. no. 639.) 

■uireppioci), to outlive another, tivSs Polyb. 23. 18, 3. 
viTTtpPXao-Tavci), to shoot over-luxuriantly, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 6. 
v-rreppXao-TTis, 6s, gen. t'os, shooting over-luxuriantly, Theophr. C. P. 
I. 20, 6. 

•uireppXtTTco, to overlook, neglect. Phot., Byz. 
tnr€pp\T]BT)V, Adv. above measure, Orph. Arg. 255. 
xnr«pPXii)|ia, to, a portion of a plane projecting beyond a given line, 
Archimed. 

viTTcppXijJco, fut. vera), to boil over, overflow, Sm. 5. 324; c. acc, 
<p\t0e^ VTT. aljxa Id. II. 192. II. metaph. to overstep, trans- 

gress, c. acc, Clem. Al. 167. 

tiircppXiio-is, eojs, 7, a boiling over, (pdapaiv Suid. s. v. KaAAj- 
a6(VT]s. II. exuberance. Phot. 

tiTTcpPoiia), to outroar, rtjv ddXaTTav Aristid. 2. 105. 

•UTTeppoXaStjv [a]. Adv. immoderately, excessively, Theogn. 484. 

v-irEpPoXatos, 6, the highest tetrachord in the two-octave scale, Pherecr. 
Xfip. I. 24, cf. Plut. 2. 1029 A; so, iiircppoXaia, 17, Philo 1. Ill : cf. 
Bockh de Metr. Find. pp. 206 sq., Chappell Hist, of Mtis. p. 97. 

•£n76pPoXir|, Tj, (vtrep^dXXoj) a throwing beyond others, SLokoiv virep- 
poXats Philostr. 842 ; and in intr. sense, the altitude of a star, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6, 2. 2. an overshooting, superiority, greater force or 

power, xfpu'i' vTrepfioXats Eur. Fr. 437 ; OTpaTids Thuc. 6. 31. 3. 
excess, over-great degree of a thing, opp. to iXXeiipts or tvSeia, Flat. Prot. 
356 A, 357 A, B ; VTT. Staarj . . , tw ttoow «ai to) ttolZ Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 
15; vTTep0oXi)v TTJS €TTi6vfxias 6X^"' Andoc. 27. 34, etc.: — hence in 
various phrases, xP^M^Tcof vTTcplioXfi . . npiaaOai at an extravagant price, 
Eur. Med. 232 ; eTXiiptpov t^v vtt. tov KaivovaOai pushed on their 
extravagance in revolutionizing, Thuc 3. 82 ; oiiic t'xei vTrtpPoXrjv it can 
go no further, Dem. 553. 12, cf. 786. 26; a jxiqhl mOavds Tas itt. cx" 
Menand. 'Hp. 3 ; so, ovdi/xiav or /xrjSefitav vir. Xt'nrtLv Isocr. 42 B, 63 D, 
Dem. 35. 18 ; ovSenlav vtt. diroXeiTreii' Trjs up.ovo'ia's Inscrr. Boeot. p. 
li7Keil; ti tis vtt. tovtov if there's aught 6ryo«rf (worse than) this, 
Dem. 362. 5, cf. Isocr. 90 D ; — tout' ovx ^'"'^ > 's not this the extreme, 
the last degree? Dem. 825. 21 : — inrtppoXrjv TToiuadai to go to all 
extremities, to put an extreme case. Id. 447. 25; Toaavr-qv vtt. TToieiaSai 
uiOTi ..to go so far that .. , Id. 291. 24; foil, by a gen., vtt. iTotdaOai 
iicHvaiv TTjs avTov 0S(Xvptas to carry his own rascality beyond theirs, Id. 
609. 8, cf. 687. 21, Andoc. 32. 5, Lys. 143. 20 ; vtt. noidv r^s Ti^^s to 
raise the price, Arist. Pol. I. II, II ; — ei's vTrtpfioXriv evSai/xovlas eXdeiv 
Isocr. 224 B; TocravTas vtt. Siupewv TTapiaxT]Tai Dem. c,oo. lo. 4. 
with a Prep, in Adverbial sense, = vTTipPaXXovTojs, (Is vTTipPoXTjV in 
excess, exceedingly ; eis vtt. apLdvov Eur. Fr. 497; 1170605 ei's vtt. Antiph. 
Ai5. 2. II ; c. gen. KTrjcraiT av oX^ov eis vtt. iraTpos Eur. Fr. 284. 6 ; 
far beyond, tov rrpuadev tis vtt. wavovpyos, i.e. far more wicked, Id. Hipp. 
939, cf.Dem. 1411. 14; th vTTtpBoXds Ep. Plat. 326 C: — If iiTTepl3oXTjs 
Polyb. 8. 17, 8: — icaO' vTT(p0oXT)v To^evaas with surpassing aim, Soph. 
O. T. 1196 ; Ka9. vtt. (TTaivuv extravagantly, Isocr. 84 D ; Ka9' vtt. (v 
evSeiq. dvai in extremity of need, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 6 ; at icaO' vtt. ijSovai 
Id. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4 ; — so in dat., €VTe\-fjS vrrtptioXri Menand. Incert. 137 ; 
TTOxtr iiTT. Fhilem. Mct. i ; vtt. dyaSos Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 27, etc. 5. 
sometimes vtt. implies preeminence, perfection, without any notion of 
excess. Si* dp^Tijs VTTip0oXTjv Id. Eth. N. 7. I, 2, cf Rhet. I. 9, 29, Pol. 
3. 13, 13 ; 77 VTT. Trjs <piXias the best and noblest kind of friendship, Id. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 6 ; — but, ^ Ka9' vtt. (piXia =77 Ka6' vTTtpoxvv, Id. Eth. E. 7. 
3. I- 6. overstrained phrase, hyperbole, vTTeplioXds elTTuv Isocr. 

58 D ; 01 irpoj iiTTep^oXrjv TTtTTovrjuivoi A0701 Id. 43 A ; as a figure of 
speech, Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 15 sq. 7. to mO' vTT€p0oXrjV the superla- 
tive degree, in Adjectives, Id. Top. 5. 5, 6 ; TtOtvai vTT(p0oXfi lb. 5. 9, 
3 ; KaO' VTT. eiTTelv Id. Cael. I. 11, lo. II. a crossing over, 

passage 0/ mountains, etc., Xen. An. 1. 2, 25, Polyb. 3. 34, 6, etc. 2. 
in sing, or pi. the place of passage, a mountain-pass, with or without toG 
opovs, Twv opwu, lb. 3. 5, 18., 4. I, 21., 4. 4, iS, and often in Polyb. ; at 
'AATreiai vtt. Strab. 292 ; ^ KaTd rbv Puptov vtt. Diod. 19. 73. III. 
(from Med.) a deferring, delay, tov Kaxov Hdt. S. 1 1 2, cf Dem. 235. 10, 
Polyb. 14. 9, 8. IV. the conic-section called hyperbola, because 

the angle which its plane forms with the base of the cone is greater than 
that of the parabola, Archimed. 


1612 v7rep/3o\lu — 

iiireppoXio, T), = vnepPo\r], Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryu. 530. 
WeppoXiKos, Tj, (IV, hyperbolical, extravagant, Polyb. 18. 2y, 13. Adv. 
-lews, V7T. a-nuicji'ivtaOai, Kiyetv Id. 2. 62, 9, etc. ; - iirepov eiirdv Id. 

7. 12, 8. 

tnrepp6Xi|xos, ov, (vrreplHuXrj ill) to be pul off, delayed, hiicq vti. a sen- 
tence which is delayed, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 592. 

viiTcppoXo-ci8T|s, es, opp. to vTiaTOiihrjs (cf. vneppoXaios), Auctt. Mus. 

'Tir€pP6pcoi, o't, the Hyperboreans, an imaginary people in the ex- 
treme north distinguished for piety and happiness, h. Horn. 6. 29, Find. 
P. 10. 47> Hdt. 4. 32 sq. : — tvxV (''"(p^optos, proverb, of more than 
mortal fortune, Aesch. Cho. 373, v. Strab. 711, Tzchuck. Pompon. 
Mel. p. 123; — {jTrfpPopeios is a constant reading in the Mss., some- 
times without variation ; but in the poetic passages vneppopeos is either 
necessary or admissible, cf. Meineke Cratin. Ai;A. 5. (On the origin 
of the word, v. 6pos, t6.) 

inreppopCs, iSos, poet. fem. of foreg., Dion. H. I. 43. 

vnrepppd^M, to boil or foam over, in aor. pass., Anth. P. II. 248. 

{i7r«p(3pi6-r)S, ts, gen. eos, = viTepljap'fjs, Soph. Aj. 9,51. 

tnrfpPpi'ju), to be overfull, icaptrois Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 

viircppijw, to stuff overfull, vnepl3e0vaix.evos tol Sira Eus. c. MarceI1.77C. 

iiTTCpPwia (sc. iepd), rd, name of a Cretan festival, C. I. 2556. 42. 

VTT-(py6.^o\x.ai, fut. daoixai : Dep. : — to work under, plough up, prepare 
for sowing, tw anopai Vibv vn. Xen. Oec. 16, 10, cf C. 1. 103. 20, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. I, 6 ; apovpav (h anopav Dion. H. 10. 17. II. to subdue, 

reduce : pf. in pass, sense, to be subdued, vneipyaa/xat if/vx^v tpojTi Eur. 
Hipp. 504. III. to do underhand or secretly, Plut. Galb. 

9. IV. = vnrjpeTew, to do a service : pf. in pass, sense, ttoAA' 

vmipyaoTai ip'iKa Eur. Med. 871. 

{)TrepYa|.iia, 17, a late marriage. Phot. 

tnrepYavv|j.ai [a]. Pass, to exult muck, Philostr. 769. 

vTTtpYapYuXiJo), to ticlde to excess, Eumath. 3. 7 ; v. 1. vnoyapy-. 

tiirtpYttos, ov, {yea, yrj) above ground, opp. to rpojyXoSvTHCus, of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27 ; to vTTuytios, Poll. 5. 150 ; ol vir., opp. to 
01 a^TiVoSf s, Eust. Opusc. 89. 88. 

vir6pY«Xoios, ov, above measure ridiculous, Dem. 406. fin. 

{nT€pYf|Ji.i?w, fut. iaoi, to overfill, overload, Xen. Vect. 4, 39. 

inrepY«|xw, to be overfull, twos of 2. thing, Alex. 'Ettt. I, Polyb. 4. 75, 

8, Diod., etc. ; absoL, Alex. Swrp. i. 
v-n(pytvvao\i,a\,. Pass, to be born besides, Hesych. 
v-iTepYT)0tw, to rejoice exceedingly, rtvi Eus. D. E. 270 B. 
■UTrepYTjpio-Ka), to be exceeding old, ApoUod. ap. Diog. L. 8. 52, Poll. 9. 

18 : also virtpyrjpaM, Menand. Monost. 608. 

tnrfpYT)pMS, oiv, exceeding old, of extreme age, Babr. 47. I, Luc. D. 
Mort. 27. 9, etc. ; ri) vtt. extreme old age, Aesch. Ag. 79. Sometimes 
wrongly in Mss. VTrcpYiripos, ov. 

•UTTcpYiYvofiai, Dep. to be over and above, Eccl. 

ij-n-€pYXLXOfjLai [f]. Dep. to be very desirous, c. inf., Manass.Chron. 1307. 
■UTTEpYXfiKAJo), to be exceedingly sweet, Pisid. 
t)Tr«pYO(xos, ov, overladen, Strab. 818. 
viirepYovCtt, t}, excessive fertility, Philo 2. 526. 
■u-irtpYvios, ov, {yva, yv'ia) = vnepjx-q/crjs, Hesych. 

inrtpSucrvs, v, very hairy, av-qp Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28. II. thick 

with leaves, icittus Ael. N. A. 7. 6. 

tiirepSeifis, is, gen. cos : Ep. acc. vnepoid, for virepSeia, cf. wcKcqs, 
ovaicXerjs : (6eos) : — above all fear, undaunted, virepota Zfijiov txovTts 
I'- 17- 330- So Eust. But most of the Gramm, derive it from hioixat 
(to want) much less, inferior, v. Spitzner. 

w€pSei8oo, to fear for one, ois virepSeSoiKa aov Soph. Ant. 82 ; Spd- 
Kovra . . Tacvaiv vncpSiSoiice to fear it for or because of ■■ , Aesch. Theb. 
292. 2. to fear exceedingly, Ttvd Themist. I38 C : absol. to be in 

exceeding fear, Hdt. 8. 94. 

tnr£pS€i(ji.aiv<D, to be much afraid of, rtvd Hdt. 5. 19. 

vitrtpBcivos, ov, exceeding alarming or dangerous, rd vpayixd pioi ah 
virepbeivov nepiicnrj Dem. 551. 2, cf. Luc. Tim. I3. 2. very able, 

firjTwp Poll. 4. 20; VTT. ('nrecv Dio Chrys. 2. 2 15. 

{i-irepScnrvfO), to feast immoderately, Hesych. 

{)TT{p8c-KaTrX(io-tos, a, ov, more than tenfold, Eust. 190. II. 

viTrcpSeKariXavTos, ov, of more than ten talents, Phalar. Ep. 113. 

UTrcpBt^ios, ov, lying above one on the right hand, elxov vir. \ujpiov 
. . xakcirwraTov, icai If apiartpas . . irorapidv Xen. An. 4. 8, 2, ubi v. 
Hutchinson : cf. e-ntSefios. II. simply, lying above or over, 

iiTT. x<^p'fjv higher ground, lb. 3. 4, 37, etc. ; rd tivepSe^ia lb. 5. 7, 
31 ; €f vTTiphe^Lov from above. Id. Hell. 7. 4, 13, Polyb., etc. ; -q If vnep- 
Sf^iov rd^is on the side from which the stream comes. Id. 3. 43, 3 ; 
fK raiv virepSe^iojv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 14; If tinepSe^lajv Luc, Tim. 45, 
Paus. : — c. gen. commanding from above, or simply above, kdijios virtp- 
Se^ios Tu)v TioKeixiuiv Polyb. I. 30, 7 ; toC rtlxovs Id. 10. 30, 7, etc. : — 
also of streams, 'ianv rj Srjarijs vir. rov fiov above the .source of the 
stream, Stral). 591. 2. metaph. superior, having the advantage in 

a thing, rivi Polyb. 5. 102, 3, etc. : victorious over, tivos Plut. Num. 20. 

•i)-ir€pS(0|ji.ai., Dep. to supjilicate for another, Dion. Areop. 

{)7r6p8lu, to bind upon, rt rois ixrjpots Anth. P. 6. 166. 

•UTrep8i.aTeivop.ai,, Pass, to strain or exert oneself above measure, Dem. 
770. 4 (and. acc. to some, 501. 3), Luc. Hermot. 25, etc. 

tiTrep8iKai6u), to pjunisk with severity, Schol. Pind. P. 10. 68. 

\)Trep8iK(i5o), fut. do(u, to vindicate, defend, rivds Aquila V. T. 

■UTrepBiKew, to plead for, act as advocate for, tuv \6yuv Plat. Phaedo 
86 E ; VTT. rh <pivyeiv tivus to advocate acquittal for him, Aesch. Eum. 
652 ; tirr. vrrep rivos Dio C. 38. 10 : absol., Plut. 2. 694 E, Poll. 

■UTT^pSlKos, ov, more than jtist, severely just, Ne/xicns Pind. P. 10. 68 ; 


of things, icdv viripdiK ■§ though they be never so just. Soph. Aj. 1 1 19 ; — 
Adv. -/ecus, Aesch. Ag. 1396. II. pleading for another, Schol. Plat. 

vnrep8icrKeijcD, to cast the discus further than another : generally, to 
surpass, Clem. Al. 834; also t/irep8io-Kea), A. B. 67. Cf. vnepaicovTi^ai. 
VTrep8ia-uXXaPos, ov, of more than two syllables, Arcad. ) i. 
•uirep8n)/aco, to be exceeding thirsty, Galen. II. to thirst 

greatly after, tivos or ti, Eccl., Byz. 
■UTrepSii|/os, ov, exceeding thirsty, Hippiatr. 
tiirEp8i,oaKoo, to pursue eagerly, ti Greg. Nyss. 

tiirepSoKeu) : — impers. vntpSoKfT jjLOi ravra this is my most positive 
opinion, cited from Philostr. 
\nrep8opeopai. Pass, to be built over, tivos Joseph. B.J. 6. 3, 2. 
■uirepSo^diJaj, to praise exceedingly, Ignat. ad Polyc. I, Eust. Opusc. 
256.13. 

VTr€p8ovXos, 6, a slave and more, Apoll. de Constr. 305. 
tnrep8oxT|, )?, more than a feast, Soxal ical vir. Phot. 
VTrep8prpvs, v, exceedingly pungent, Schol. Luc. D. D. 7. 3. 
•u7rep8ijvap,os, ov, of higher power, Themist. 8 B. 
■uirepSiivdpouj, to prevail over, Tivd Lxx (Ps. 64. 3). 
•UTrcp8Cvao-TeiJ(D, = foreg., Heracl. Alleg. 25. 

WepScupLos, ov, hyper-dorian, Auctt. Music. ; v. Chappell Hist, of 
Mus. p, 103. 

■uirepepSop-qKOVTatTiqs, o, 7/, more than 'jo years old, C. I. 2721. 
{>Treptyyv6,ii>, to pledge, betroth most firmly, Philo 2. 311. 
VTrepeYpTlY°p<i. pt- 2 of hutptyt'ipui, to watch for, Twds Philostr. 356. 
■£nr-epe0i5a>, to provoke somewhat, stimulate a little, Babr. 95. 65, App. 
Civ. 2. 94. 

xiirepetSov, inf vircpiSeTv, hot. without pres. in use ; v. virfpopdai. 
■uir-epei8a), fut. aw. pf pass. vTrfprjpfiaixai Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 31 ; virTj- 
petapiat Strab. 81 1, Diod. I. 47. To put under as a support, to erect, 
Xdlipov vTTfpuaai XiOov Pind. N. 8. 80 ; Tbv dtpa vn. (sc. ttj yr)) Plat. 
Phaedo 99 B : — Pass., tols TfTpdiroai irpbs to /3apos aieeKTj (/j.Trp6a6ia 
vneprjpeiaTai Arist. 1. c, cf Incess. An. II, 5. II. to under-prop, 

support, TT]v dpo<pi)v Plut. Roraul. 28 ; ■npoPXrj/x.aTa 5id Trapa5eiyij.dTwv 
Id. Marcell. 14 ; Trjv avyickrjTov Hdn. 2. 3, fin. ; Toiis veavias Com. Anon, 
in Meineke 5. p. 120. — Pass., Strab. I.e. 

'TTrepeiK), rj. High-land, the ancient abode of the Phaeacians, Od. 6. 4 ; 
cf. 'Awepatos. 

■u-ir-epeiKos, r/, (ipt'iKrf) St. John s wort, hypericum, Nic. Al, 616 : — more 
commonly inrepeiKov, t6, Diosc. 3. 171, Galen. (Msa. virtpi/cov). 
•£nr6pei,p,i, {dfii sum) to be superior, J. Lyd. de Mens. 3, E. M. 
■u-rrepetTreiv, to speak in defence of, tivos Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 4. 
tiir-epeCiroJ, to imdermine, subvert, overturn, Plut. 2. 71 B, ubi v. Wyl- 
tenb. : — Pass, to be subverted. Id. Pomp. 74, Anton. 82. II. intr. 

in aor. 2 virrjptirov, to tumble, fall down, II. 23. 691. 
•UTr-epei.cn,s, ews, rj, a supporting, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10.44, Iambi., 
■UTr-e'peia|xa, to, anunder-prop, support, Arist. P. A. 2.9, 10, Plut. 2. 132 A. 
■UTT-epeiaTiKos, 17, of, for propping or supporting, Eccl. Adv. -iiSis, 
Eust. 236. 14. 

{nrepSKpXij^co, to bubble or boil over, superabound, Eccl. 
inrepeKSiKeo), to exact extreme vengeance for, ti Joseph. A. J. 6. 1,2 ; — 
hence v7rep6K8(KT)o-i.s, 17, Eccl. 
virepeKeiva, Adv. like iirtKetva, on yon side, beyond, c. gen., 2 Ep. Cor. 
10, 16, Eccl. 

■fnrepeK9epd7reiJoo, to seek to win by excessive attention, Aeschin. 48. fin. 
xj-n-epeKKai'j), to burn fiercely, Eccl. 
t)irepcKKeip.aL, (. 1. for irnap tKK-, Plut. 2. 1066 C. 
■uirepcKKpicris, "q, excessive secretion or evacuation, Alex. Trail. 3. 204 
{itrepeKKpovcris, f), complete deception, Epiphan. 
VTrepeKKviTTco, to rise and emerge, Eus. D. E. 129 D. 
tnrepeKXap.7raj, to shine forth very brightly, Byz. 
inrepeKviKdoj, to conquer completely, Eus. H. E. 8. 14. 
•uirepeKiraico, to strike out beyond : metaph. to exceed, Clem. Al. 239. 
{nrepeKirepiacrovi, Adv., better written divisim imtp etc vcpiaaov, super- 
abundantly, Ep. Eph. 3. 20,, I Thess. 3. 10 (with v. I. vntpiictrepLaaSis, 
as in Clem. Rom. I. 20; hence Jo. Chrys. forms •uirepeK-n-epio-o-evKo, to 
be super abiindant. 

inrcpeKni-iTTa), fut. -Trfffovixai, to fall out beyond, to exceed, c. gen., Plut. 
2. 877 A, Galen. II. absol, to go beyond all bounds, Luc. Hermot. 

67 ; ToaovTov tiir. (uaTe . ■ Id. Salt. 83, cf Sext. Emp. M. 6. 6. 
■u-irepeKirXeto, to sail out beyond, Theod. Prodr. 

inrepeK-irXrjKTeov, verb. Adj. one must admire exceedingly, ti Eus. L, 
Const, II. II. 
inreptK-irXfiKTOS, ov, most amazing, Eccl. 

tiirepeKTrXTjO'cro), fut. fw, to frighten or astonish beyond measure, Tivd 
Joseph. A.J. 8. 6, 4: — Pass, to be much astonished, be in amazement, 
eir'i Tivi Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 25 ; viKpeic-ntnX-qyfiiVos us a/xaxdv Ttvo. <Pi\nr- 
TTOV astonished at or admiring him exceedingly, Dem. 19. 16, cf Plut. 2. 
523 D, etc. ; absol., inrepeicnXayils Id. 870 B, etc. 
tnrepeKTrTtoCTLS, ^, exaggeration, excess, Longin. 15. 18, Clem. Al. 605. 
{nrepeKTeCvcD, to stretch out beyond tneasure, eavTuv 2 Ep. Cor. lo. 14 '■ 
— Pass, to stretch out beyond, tivos Greg. Naz. ; cf. irapucTeivco. 
■uixepeKTiixdoj, to overvalue, Eccl. 

VTrepeKTivo) [r], to pay for any one, Ttvus Luc. de Mort. 22. 2. 
{iiTepeKTLcri.s, (ois, 'q, pay?nent for any one, Hesych. 
x/TrepeKTLCTTTis, ov, 6, one who repays beyo/id measure, Basil. 
•UTrepeKTpeirop.ai, Pass, to eschew utterly, Tiva Aretae. Caus. M.Diut. 1.5, 
■utrepeKcjjevYw, to come out beyond and escape, c. acc, Hipp. 482. 14. 
vmpeK\t<i>, to pour out over: — Pass, to overflow, Diod. II. 89, Ael. N, 
A. 12, 41, etc. — A form t)TrepeKxwop,ai, in Ev. Luc. 6. 38, and Eccl. 


i'irtpiK\v<TLS, ecus, ij, an cverflowing, of the Nile, Heliod. 1.5; of the 
sea. Plut. 2. 731 C. 
{iTTeptXacris, €<us, ri,=vTr(p^o\i), Hesych. 

tiirepcXavva), to pass over, poas Sm. 1 1 . 330. II. io surpass. 

Phot., Theod. Met. 

•uirepfXa<|)pos, ov, exceeding light or nimble, Xen. Cyn. 5, 31. 

■inTCpe(ji€a), to vomit violently : nietaph. of over-full veins, to cause suffu- 
sion, Hipp. 467. 23, 32 ; yet cf. vir^patfioa). 

{iiT€pe|ji,-ir[ir\t](j.i, to Jill over-full, Ttjv yaarepa Greg. Naz. : — Pass, to 
be over-full, tivos of a thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17, Luc. Symp. 35, Ael, 
N. A. 14. 25. 

{nr€pep,<}>op«o(j,ai, Pass, to be filled quite full, oxpov Luc. D. Meretr. 6. 
3 ; absol.. Id. Saturn. 32. 

■UTrep€v8o|os, ov, exceeding glorious, Lxx (Cant. Triuni Puer. 30, al.). 

■UTrepeviauTifco, to last above a year, Julian 392 A. 

tnTepevdo(i.ai, Pass, to be completely one, Eccl. 

{nr6p6VTe\T|s, h, gen. «os, more than complete, Dio C. 47. 17. 

■UTTcpevTcxiJis, 60)5, T), intercession for another, Greg. Naz. 

■uir€pcvTpiic|)a(o, io be exceeding haughty, rtvt to a person, Alciphro I. 
37 ; at a thing, Schol. Soph. Tr. 281. 

vmpiVTvy\avio, to intercede, tiirep Ttvos for one, Ep. Rom. 8. 26 ; 
Tivoj Clem. Al. 126. 

■fiircpe^ctYio, io surpass, riva Eus. H. E. 10. 8, 5 ; tiv'i in . . , lb. 8. 12, 5. 

vtrtpi^aipo), to raise exceedingly : Pass., Hipp. 1 133 D. II. to 

exalt or praise exceedingly, Eust. 1265. 25. 

vnrepe^aKi(7Xi\ioi [r],a(, a, above 6000, Dem. 1375. 16, Joseph. A. J. 
17- 2. 4- , 

■uirepe^avOeoj, io blossom over-much or very much. Poll. 6. 54. 
inrepeJairaTaoj, to deceive above measure, Plut. 2. 166 A; Xyland. 
ijirap e^-. 

iiirepeldirTOj, to kindle above measure, Ael. N. A. 9. 20 : hence vtrep- 
€|ai|;is, 17, Io. Philop. 
vir«pe^6X"> ^0 s?a;zc? out or /ori,% exceedingly, Eccl. 
iiTfp€|T)KovT€Tris, 6s, aiow sixty years old, Ar. Eccl. 982. 
■fiirepelis, ccos, 77, a property or qualify in excess. Plat. Tim. 87 E. 
■uiT€p6|icrxij<<J, 6e exceeding strong or mighty, Eccl. 
inrepeopTLOs, oy, above all festivals, Epiphan. 

■fnrepeT7aiv€a), to praise above measure, riva Hdt. I. 8, Ar. Eq. 680, 
Eccl. 186, Plat. Euthyd. 303 B, al. 

titrepeiraipco, to exalt or exaggerate beyond measure, App. Pun. 42, 
Civ. I. II, etc. : — ■uireptirapcris, ^. excessive exaltation, Aquila V. T. 

•uirepeiTeiYa), to press hard, App. Civ. 2. 114, Dio C. 59. 21. 

{nr€p6m9ii|Xfco, to desire exceedingly, c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21., 6. I, 5. 

inrcpeiriKXivco [i], to lie on above. Iambi. Protr. p. 350 Kiessl. 

■uirfpeTri(rTT|(j,cov, ov, exceeding wise, A. B. 31 2. 

■uirepemTaTiKos, rj, 6v, doubly intensive, of a in aaaros, Schol. II. 14. 271. 
■uirepcmTeivcD, to strain too tight, Philostr. 90, Artemid. 3. 59. 
■uireptTrxa, v. vwepTrcTo/jiai. 

vTr-epiTTTM, to eat away from below, cut away from under, of a stream, 
Kov'irjv virtpeTTTe ttoSouv II. 21. 271. II. of mental suffering, 

to gnaw secretly, Sm. 9. 377. 

•fiirepepafiai, aor. -rjpdaOrjv : Dep. : — io love beyo?id measttre, rivos Ael. 
V.H. 12. I. 

•U7rcpepe9i?(0, io irritate exceedingly, Basil. 

viTepeppa)p,tvcos, Adv. very vigorously. Poll. 4. 89., 5. 125. 

{nr6p«pxo(i,ai, Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to pass over, cross, Tii? 
Trrjyas tov iroraixov Xen. An. 4. 4, 3 ; ra oprj Ael. N. A. 16. 21 ; ttiv 
QaXarrav Joseph. A. J. 3. i, 5. II. to stjrpass, excel, ap^rais 

Pind. O. 13. 20. 

i)Tr«pecr8ia>, fut. -(So/xai, to eat immoderately, Xen. Mem. I. 2,4. 
iiiT-EpecriTU), to row just behind, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 (vulg. vnrjpeTeai). 
■{nr6p€crxe0ov, poet. aor. 2 of virepexoJ- 

VTTtpcD, Adv. (eu) exceeding well, excellently. Plat. Theaet. 185 D, Xen. 
Hier. 6, 9, Dem. 228. 17 : — viripevye, Luc. Paras. 9, Ael. V. H. 9. 38. 

■fiTrepcvY€VT|S, is, exceeding noble, Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 5. 

tnr-cp6iJY0[ji.ai, Dep. to vomit up, a^vriv is ttovtov Ap. Rh. 3. 984. 

•£nr€peu8ai(jLov€a), to be exceeding happy, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 3, Luc. Gall. 
20 (v. 1. vTrepSai/j-ova dvai). 

tiTrfpeiiSoK«op.ai, Dep. to be well-pleased, Auctor ap. Suid. 
■UTrepeuSoKijitcD, to enjoy exceeding great renown, Lys. 112. 45: — so 
{iTrepcvSo^etd, Theod. Met. 
rnr-epcv9T|s, is, poiit. for vwipvBpos, Arat. 867, Opp. H. 3. 167. 
inr-€p€V0o(ji.ai, Pass, to be somewhat reddened, Eust. Opusc. 308. 23. 
■£n7ep€v0ij|xcos [5], Adv. very confidently. Poll. 5. 1 25. 
inrepevKaipcoj, to be very convenient, o'lKia vnep^vKaipiovcfa Hipp. 1276. 
{nrep«u\aP«on.ai, Dep. to be exceeding cautious, Eunap. 
{nr6p€v\apT|s, 65, exceeding cautious, Eccl. 
v-nfpfv\oyiij>, io bless exceedingly, Basil. 

■uirepe-uirpcTTtos, Adv. exceedingly becomingly, Schol. Soph. Ant. 696. 
•UTrepcvpuvco, to malte exceedingly broad, Byz. 
VTTtpiVTvyla, 7], exceeding good luck, Anth. P. 5. 47. 
■fnr6pev<|)T](jios, ov, praised exceedingly, Eccl. 

vnT6pexi<))paivo|xai, Pass, to rejoice exceedingly, Luc. Amor. 5 ; avTo 
rovTO at . . , Id. Icarom. 2 ; lirt rivi Joseph. B. J. 7- l> 3- 

■uir€pevx<ipi(7T6(i>, to give special thanks, rivt, cited from Eus. 

vmpfv\op.a\,. Dep. to wish or pray for, tivos Eccl., e. g. C. I. 9540. 
30. II. io pray earnestly to, tov 6e6v Joseph. A.J. II. 4,5. 

vircpcvtovos, ov. exceeding cheap, Ael. V. H. 14. 44. 

tnr6p€x0<iLp(o, to hate exceedingly, Z€vs ydp ixi-fc'i\r]s '•(KuKJaris ku^- 
7701)5 vir. Soph. Ant. 128. 


-vTrepj^fxepog. 1613 

viirepcx^vTws, Adv. pre-eminently, especially. Iambi. Protr. p. 15^6, 
Eust. 

■UTTcpfX", Ep. virapixu), 11., Theogn. : Ep. impf. virftpexov II. : aor. 
tiirepiffxov, and in poist. form -f<Txtdov, II. 11. 735., 24. 374. 715 
hold over, airkayxva . . vire'ipex^v 'Htpa'iffTOio held them over the fire, 
2. 426 ; nov TO a/ciaSeiov viripfx^ Ar. Av. 1508 ; rj/iiuv vnfpux^ '"')'' 
XVTpav Id.Eq. I176 ; virfpixo^Ta tov avXbv Trjs BaXaaarjs holding it up 
out o/the sea, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, II. 2. iiir. Xf<pa (xfipas) t'J'os 

to hold the hand over him, so as to protect, /xaXa yap i$(v (vpvona 
Z6US X^'P*^ i'h^ virepiffx^ I'- 9- 420, 687; tis .. i/xeio 6(wv vnepiffx^^^ 
X^rpa 24. 374; Zeiis TfjffSf woXijos vireipixoi .. x^'pa Theogn. 757; 
so, TToKios iv' vTKpixoiiv aXicav Aesch. Theb. 215, cf. Fr. 196. 7; — 
also c. dat. pers., ol . . v-rrt'ipex^ x^'^P'^^ 'An&kXwv II. 5. 433; a'i 11 
vfifxiv vnipffxv X^'P" Kpov'iuv 4. 249, cf. Od. 14. 184. 3. to 

have or hold above, vTreipexef (vpias Wjxovs he had his broad shoulders 
above the rest, i. e. over-topped them by the head and shoulders, II. 3. 
210 (v. infr. II. 2); iiTT. to pvyxos, oirois avairvir), of the dolphin, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 6, cf. 6. 12, 4., 8. 15, 7, al. ; vtt. 6<ppvv to elevate, 
Anth. P. 5. 299. II. intr. to be above, rise above the horizon, 

evT doTi^p virepiox^ (paavTaTos Od. 13. 93 ; avTTjS [At-yuTrrou] ovitv 
vvepixov no part of it was above water, Hdt. 2. 4 ; to Kipas to 
(Tepov rj Koi apicpoTfpa vTrepixovTa projecting above the ground, lb. 
41 ; — c. gen., virepiffxfSi yairjs rose above, overlooked the earth, II. 

735 ' ''''vos o/xfj.' vTTepaxov Eur. Phoen. 1384 ; [ffTavpovsl ovx 
vnepixovras t^s daXaaarjs Thuc. 7- 25 ; aicivr] virtpixovra tov tei- 
xjov Plat. Rep. 514 B, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, etc. 2. to overtop, be 

prominent, o/cojs Tiva 'iSoi tS)v aoTaxvaiv vwepixovTa Hdt. 5. 92, 6, 
cf Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17; <piXiti b 6ebs to. vtrepixovTa wavTa koXov^iv 
Hdt. 7. 10, 5, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 17: — tH vvepixov the excess, Arithm. 
Vett. 3. in military phrase, to outflank, tSiv TroXifi'ioov vir. tZ 

KipaTi Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18, cf. Thuc. 3. 107. 4. in metaph. sense, 

an acc. added, which is in fact governed by the Prep, inrip, to be above 
others, to overtop, exceed, outdo, c. acc, (ipoTwv m'lVTwv vTrepffx<^v 
6X0OV (unless oXfiov be = KaT' oXjiov) Aesch. Pers. 709; awippoavvTi 
rravras vir. Eur. Hipp. 1 365 ; TreXTaffTiKw vti. ttjv vfitTipav hvvaiJ.iv 
Xen. Hell. 6. I, 9. b. c. gen., navTwv vir. /jiyiOei Kal apeTrj Plat. 
Tim. 24 E, cf. Parm. 150 E, Gorg. 475 C ; vir. tSiv iroXXHv Dem. 689. 
10; aTrdvTOjv virepixovai tSiv KaKwv Anaxil. NfOTT. I. 7- c. absol. 
to prevail. Beuiv virepiax^ vuos Theogn. 202 ; 01 vTrepaxovTes the more 
powerful, Aesch. Pr. 213 ; ruiv iruXeojv at inrtpixovaai Isocr. 60 C ; idv 
■fj OaXaTTa vwipcrxv powerful, Dem. i 28. 25 ; iv tois TroX^n'iois 

VTT. to excel in . . , Menand. Incert. 96 ; to(Tovtov vir. tw ttooS), ocrov 
Xe'iTT^Tai tZ TToiw exceeds so much .. , Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 2. _ d. Pass. 
to be outdone, vtto tivos Plat. Phaedo 102 C, D ; T^jV Syva^tv tov inrep- 
ix^'V icai virepix^aOai Id. Parm. 150D; KaToL ttXovtov vwepixetv kut 
apeTr)v 6' v-mpixeffSai Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 15, cf. 3. 12, 4; ot virepixovTes 
those in authority, Diog. L. 6. 78. 5. in Logic, to have a wider 

compass, embrace more, Arist. An. Post. 2. 17, 4, cf. Rhet. I. 7, 
2. III. c. gen. rei, to rise above, be able to bear, Trjs avTXlas 

Ar. Pax 17; Tuiv dvaXwfj.aTajv Diod. 4. 80. IV. to get over, 

cross, c. acc. loci, Thuc. 3. 23. — Cf. vinp'iax'^- 

•uTrepeo), contr. {iirepai, fut. with no pres. in use ; v. vTrtTirov. 

■uiT«p^6o-is, 60)5, ij, a boiling over, Arist. Probl. 24. 6, Eccl. 

vTr6pi|€(7TOs, ov, Verb. Adj. boiling over, vSaTa Arist. Mund. 4, 27. 

inrepfe'ii), fut. -fecro), to boil over, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 18, Probl. 24, 6 : 
metaph., civrjp iracpXa^et . . virep^imv Ar. Eq. 920 ; to, iraiSta vtt. tS) 
TTudei Arist. Probl. I. 19; vir. ipyfj 6i's Tiva Byz. 

{jiT€p?a)Os, ov, contr. -uirepZlcos, av, outliving, Dionys. Ar., Procl. 

•uiTepT]Pos, ov, = vTTepTjXi^, Galen. 

{iTr6pT)YOp6a), like virepayopevw, to speak for, tivos Damasc. ap. Suid. 

vir6pT)Yop£a, ^, a defence, Nicet. Ann. 235 C, Thom. M. 

v-n-6pTiSo|j,ai, Pass, to rejoice beyond measure at a thing, roiffi XPV'^''"']' 
pioiai Hdt. 1. 54; TO) nop-aTi Id. 3. 22; c. part., virfprjd^TO aKovaiv he 
rejoiced much at hearing. Id. I. go, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 31 ; also, inr. oti . . 
lb. 8. 3, 50.— The Act. in Basil. 

tuT6pit)8us, V, exceeding sweet, used in Sup. by Luc. Tim. 41, etc. Adv. 
-60)5, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 ; Sup. -ijhiaTa, Luc. D. Mort. 9. I. 

•fnr6pT]Kcd, to have got beyond, Tt Galen. 

viT6pfj\t^, o, T], above a certain age, Luc. Amor. 10, App. Pun. 114. 

•uiT6pT)p.ai, Dep. to sit above, c. gen., Apollin. V. T. 

•UTr6pif)ji.6p6va), io be over the day, io be too late, Eccl. 

virep-qjiepia, 77, a being over the day, i. e. as law-term, default caused 
by non-observance of the latest term for payment, ri vtt. i^rj/iet the latest 
term has expired, Dem. 1 154. 8 ; ava^aXXta6ai TTjV vtt. to defer it, lb. 
17 ; — hence, 2. forfeiture of recognisances, the seizing in execu- 

tion consequent thereupon, a distress, Xa/xfiavfiv ti vvepTj/xepia to seize 
a thing by virtue of this right. Id. 894. 8; KaToL Trjv fii. Id. 871. II ; 
vTTepTjixeptav wpd^at Theophr. Char. 10. 

■£nr6pT|p.«pos, ov, over the day for payment, after which the debtor be- 
came liable to have his goods seized, Dem. 51S. 2., 927.-I ; vtt. yevia9at 
Tivl Id. 1 161. fin. ; xjtt. ytyv(Tai (tttA fivciiv he does not keep i/te term of 
payment of . . , Antipho 136. 29, cf. Lys. 167.42; vTTeprnxepov Xaf-iPavcov 
Tiva, i. e. having a right to distrain upon him, Dem. 540. 22 ; IdAo) vtt. 
Ach. Tat. 4. 42 : — c. gen., vtt. Trjs TTpod^afiias Luc. Pise. 52 ; also of the 
debt, T^5 5(«7/5 vrr. yeviaOai Plut. 2. 548 D ; and of the judge, adjourn- 
ing the penalty, lb. 549 D. II. metaph.. vtt. jxoi Ttuv ya^aiv al 
rrapOivoi past the tiTue <f marriage, Anaxandr. Incert. 1 7 ; vtt. t^5 (,"01)7$ 
past the term of life, Luc. Philops. 25 ; vtt. rrjs a.Kpoda'ecxis too old to 
learn, Philostr. Ep. 14. 2. of things, vv. nivOos over-late, Philo 
2. 169 ; VTT. TOV 0iov lasting beyond one's own life, Longin. I4. 3 ; but. 


1614 

TdX.rj9is VTT. -/lyverai rov plov goes beyond the term of human life, Luc. 
Herniot. 67,. 

■UTTcp-rj (items, u, above half, more than half, Hdt. 7. 40, 156 ; {nrepTjixiav 
rivos Xen. An. 6. 2, 10. 
{i7r-«p-r][J,os, ov, somewhat desolate, Plut. Poplic. 4, Aemil. 8, etc. 
■u:r6pT|ve|xos, ov, (dVe/JOj) above the wind, Byz. 
■uiTepT)Vcp£'T), Tj, exceeding spirit, haughtiness, Ap. Rh. 3. 65. 
{jTr€pT|v6peos, ov, = sq., Theocr. 29. 19. 

■UTTspijvopfcov, ovTOS, u, exceedingly mouly ; — but always used in bad 
sense (though Homer's yvopirj h^dvSpda, manliyiess, courage), over- 
bearing, overweening, of the Trojans, II. 4. 1 76; of Deiphobus (the 
Trojan), 13. 358 ; of the Cyclopes, Od. 6. 5 ; but in Od. mostly of the 
suitors, 17. 4S2, etc.; nauws vrreprjvopeovTes 2. 226., 4. 766 : — cf. tinep- 
■qvctjp, vTTepjXivqs, vnepoirKos, vTrep(plaXos. II. in Com. phrase, 

excelling men, thinking oneself more than man, Ar. Pax 53. (No Verb 
iv€prji/opico occurs : cf. vTrep/xeviaiv.) 

{iTT€privcop,«va)S, Adv. from inrtptvvoixai, in absolute unity, Eccl. 

•UTTspTiviup, Dor. -avojp, opos, u, 77, {uvrip) like foreg., overbearing, over- 
weening, of the tyrant Pelias, Hes. Th. 995 ; B-qp Orph. Arg. 942 ; also 
fzeya.Xr]yopia Eur. Phoen. 185 ; Ovixus Orph. Arg. 669. — In Horn, only 
as prop. n. 

tnTepr)TT\co[ji6va)S, Adv. (viTepaTr\uo/j.ai) so as to be quite outspread, Eccl. 
tnr€pt]cj)dv6ia, rj, f. 1. for virfprjipavia. 

{nT€pT]<j>av4to, used by Horn, only once in part., much like inreprjvopiai', 
overweening, arrogant, vneprjipaveovTe^ 'Ettcioi' II. II. 694; cf. vireprj- 
(pauos : — hence later writers formed the Verb, to be arrogant, Polyb. 6. 
10, 8, Joseph., etc. II. later writers also used it in a trans, 

sense, to treat disdainfully, c. ace, Diod. Excerpt. 504. 53, Luc. Nigrin. 
31, etc. ; c. gen., Themist. 249 B ; — c. inf. to scorn to do, Schiif, Long, 
p. 419: — so also {nr£pT|<j>avcija>, Schol. Theocr. I. 69, E. M., etc.; and 
■UTrEpT]<j>avevop,ai, Schol. Pind. N. II. 55. 2. vir. tavrov to extol 

oneself, Polyb. 5. 33, 8. 

t)irepT)<j)avia, rj, arrogance, contemptuous bearing, disdain, Andoc. 30. 
37, Plat. Symp. 219 C, Menand. Kav. I ; iin. rov Tpuirov Xen. Cyr. 5. 
2, 27; rov H'lov Dem. 559. 17 : — also c. gen. objecti, contempt towards 
or for . . , Plat. Rep. 391 C, Dem. 577. 16. 

{nr6pT|<|)avos, or, prob. for virepipavris, rj being inserted Ep. (cf. e\a(pr]- 
/3uA.os, I'erjyevrjs), showing oneself above others: 1. mostly in bad 

sense, overweening, arrogarit, disdainful, Hes. Th. I49, Pind. P. 2. 52, 
Aesch. Pr. 402, Isocr. 274B, Dem. 42. 27; i;;3piaTat «ai i/rr. Arist. Rhet. 
2. 16, I ; vTTf prj<pavwre poi . . Kal aXoyiaruTtpoi lb. 17, 6 ; o'lKiai virepij- 
ipavwrepai Dem. 175. 10; — so in Adv., vneprjcpdvojs ex*"' '° bear one- 
self proudly. Plat. Rep. 399 B, Theaet. 175 B ; vir. (^ijv to live sumptu- 
ously, prodigally, Isocr. 72 D, Plat. Legg. 691 A; oif/aveiv . . ovxl 
jxtrpiwi .. , dXX' vir. Diphil. 'Eyuir. I. 20; of a dish, vir. o^eir Alex. 
Incert. I. 6. — This sense appears in Hom. in the part, virepijcpa- 
vicov. 2. rarely in good sense, magnificent, splendid, aocp'ia, ipyov 

Plat. Phaedo 96 A, Symp. 217 E ; vir. ri Id. Gorg. 511 D ; irpa^HS vn. 
r& jj.€ye$os Plut. Fab. 26; Trorrjpia xpvad.., virfprjipava Philippid. 
Incert. 5. 3 : — Adv. -vais, Plut. Ages. 34. 

■UTrepT)<j)epTis, e'j, f. 1. for viT(p(p(prjs ; v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

{iTrepTjxeoJ, to outroar, Aristid. I. 123, Greg. Naz. 

■uirep9d\acro-i8i.os, ov, above the coast-land, xCopoi vir., opp. to rd jra- 
paSaXdaaios, Hdt. 4. 199: — also •UTT€p9a\a(7cros, ov, Alciphro 2. 4, 6. 

■UTrep9au(j.a2[co, Ion. - Ocufjidjuj : fut. -dao/iai Luc. pro Imagg. 18: — to 
wonder exceedingly, Hdt. 3. 3, Luc. V. H. I. 34; vv. on .. Id. Amor. 
52. II. c. acc. to wonder greatly at, admire greatly, Ath. 

523 D, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

■uTrep0aijp.a(TTOs, ov, most admirable, Anth. P. 15. 16. 

{iTrep9eidJco, to deify or extol beyond measure, Byz. 

■uTrep9€i.os, ov, more than divine, Eccl. 

•U'n-€p9c(xa, TO, an over-bid, so as to raise the price : — for this word and 
its derivs., ■uTrep9€p.dTi?co, to overbid; -6cp.aTi.crp.6s, o, an overbidding ; 
-6€p.aTi.crTT|s, o, 07ie who overbids; — v. Ducange. 

'T-7r£p9€p.io-TOK\Tis, o, a more than Tkemistocles, A. B. 67, no doubt 
from a Comic poet : so 'TiTtpTrepiKXfj^, 'TnfpaaiKpdrTjs, etc. 

■UTTep9eos, ov, more than God, Menand. Monost. 243 (Meineke vnip 
fieoijs) : — hence •uTrcp9e6Tit]s, y, more than divinity, Dion. Ar. 

TjTr6p9ev, and metri grat. vTTfp96 {vntpff II. 5. 503, Aesch. Theb. 228) : 
Aeol. ti'Trep9a, Apoll. de Adv. 606: Adv. : {vTrep) : — from above or (more 
often) merely above, rd<ppos Kal reixos vir. II. 12. 4, etc.: of the body, 
above, in the upper parts, vir. (po^ds 'irjv KecpaXijV 2. 2l8, cf. 5. 122; 
evfpOi iroSts icai x^'P^^ ^""^ 13' 75 ! ''"'^ fiarpoOtv fiev Karai, rd 5' vir. 
irarpui Pind. P. 2. 88 ; — rare in Prose, Xen. An. I. 4, 4, Mem. I. 4, II ; 
TO VTT. [rfjs 7^s] Arist. Mund. 2, 2. 2. from heaven above, i. e. 

from the gods, II. 7. loi, Od. 24. 344, h. Cer. 13. 3. of Degree, 

r6rt fiiv diropa, rore 5' vn. sometimes yet more. Soph. O. C. 
1745. II. c. gen. above, over, Pind. P. 4. 342, Aesch. Ag. 232, 

etc. ; vir. yiyveadai rivos to get the better of . . , Eur. Bacch. 904 ; so 
also, vnepBfv fivat rj .., to be above or beyond, i.e. worse than .. , Id. 
Med. 650. 

{nr6p9epa-n'fuco, to cherish or court exceedingly. Poll. 4. 9, Heliod. I. 9. 
•£)iTep9epp.a£v(i>, to warm or heat excessively, Hipp. 446. 36., 447. 4, 
Plut., etc. : — Pass., Arist. I'robl. I. 12, 2. 
{i-n'«p9€p|ji,d<7ia. 17, immoderate warming, heating, Hipp. 462. 24, 46. 
■uTr«p8epp,os, ri, ov, over-warm, hot, Geop. 6. 8, I. 

{pTrep9t(Tip.os (sc. vr]crT€ta), 17, a fast continued over the day, i. e. con- 
tintied for several days, Lat. superpositio, Eccl. 

inr€p96t7is, (COS, 57, a passing over, or rather, hke virep/Saais II, a pass, 
Strab. 751. II. a transposition, of words or propositions, Walz 


Rhett. 3. 287: also = /iCTdflE(ris, E. M., etc. III. a putting off, 

delay, postponemetit, Polyb. 3. 112,4; vir. f x^"' *° be piit off. Id. 2. 51, 
7 ; Xaixjiiviiv vir. el's riva to be postponed for the sake of consulting one, 
to be referred to him. Id. 18. 25, 7; vrr. iroiuaSai C. I. 1625. 43; — a 
usage censured by Poll. 9. 137. IV". like vrrfplSoXrj, excess, ex- 

traordinary character, Kar virepBecFiv Trjs Siavotas Polyb. 30. 5, lo; /car' 
virtpOtaiv in an ascending scale, Diod. 19. 34 ; nrjSeixlav vir. icaraXdiriiv 
no power of exceeding. Id. 17. 114. V. the siiperlative degree. 

Poll. 5. 106, A. B. 3. VI. a prolonged fast, Ecc\.; cf. foreg. 

■f)irep9eT«ov, verb. Adj. one must transpose, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 499 
A. II. one must put off, Philo I. 15. 

•u-ircp9eTiK6s, Tj, ov, superlative, to vir. aSo? rrjs trvyKpicreoii Walz 
Rhett. 7. 430; TO urr. alone. Poll. 2. I36 ; vir. dvop-a E. M. ; etc.: — 
Adv. -«ws, in the superlative, Schol. Ar. PI. 83, etc. II. dilatory, 

Hesych., Phot. 

■UTrcp6eTos, ov, placed above, superior, Schol. Od. 3. 65, Eccl. 

■uiT«p9«u, fut. -Oevcro/xat : cf. vireprpexoJ- To run beyond, vir. aKpav 
to double the headland, proverb, of escaping from danger, Aesch. Eum. 
562, cf. Eur. Fr. 232. 2. to outstrip, to sui-pass, excel, outdo, riva 

rvxi) Id. Andr. 195 ; rfjv hvvafiiv Plat. Legg. 648 D. 

t)Tr«p9i"yTjs, h, = vTT(prj<pavoi, (Ae!.?) ap. Suid. 

{nr6p9vTicrKa), to die for, rivus Eur. Ale. 682, Phoen. 998, Andr. 499 ; 
absoL, Id. Ale. 155. 
{nT«p9op€iv, -6op€op.ai, v. sub vir€pdpuia/:aj. 

VTTep9pacruvopai, Pass., to act with great audacity, Dio C. 41. 28. 
{iirep9pTicrK6vu, to worship excessively, Origen. 
vnr€p9povos, ov, enthroned higher, Greg. Naz. 

VTr6p9pcocrKu : fut. -BopovpLai, Ep. -9opiop.ai : aor. -edopov, Ep. xiirep- 
Bopov, inf. -dopiiv. Ion. -Oopeeiv. I'o overleap, leap or spring over, 
c. icc, rd(ppov virepBoptovrai II. I. 179; virtp$opov tpiciov avXfjS 9.476, 
cf. 12.53; so, vir(p9opi(iv rovs dvBpwirovs, ru epicos Hdt. 2. 66., 6. 134 ; 
ir(Stov Maaiirov Aesch. Ag. 297 ; irvpyov lb. S27 ; (idpiv ovic vir(p9opeT 
will not escape from it. Id. Supp. 874 ; also virtp 'ipKos vir. Solon 3. 28 ; 
c. gen., TToXius vir. Eur. Hec. 823. 

•U'n-ep9vp.6op.ai, Dep. to be {nTipOv/jLos, Poll. 5. 125, Dio C. 43. 37. 

■UTr€p9ijp.os, ov, high-spirited, high-minded, daring, often in Horn., 
always in good sense, II. 2. 746., 5. 376, al. ; so in Hes. Th. 937, Pind. 
P. 4. 23, etc. ; irr. Sup., vir(p6vp.€crTaT0s dvrjp Stesich. 81. II. 
in bad sense, overdaring, overweening, Hes. Th. 719, Anth. P. 6. 332 : — 
overspirited, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3. 12. III. vehemently angry. 

Poll. 6. 124: — Adv., virep0vpi(us ayav in over-vehement wrath, Aesch. 
Eum. 824. IV. in Adv. also eagerly, readily, C. I. 3,524. 12. 

virepGvpiov [v], rd, {6vpa) the lintel of a door or gate, Lat. superlimi- 
nare (Plin.), Od. 7. 90; vir(p9vpiois dpapviat kirrd irvXai Hes. Sc. 271 : 
— in Prose, virtpGCpov, to, Hdt. I. 179, C. I. 160. 93, Plut. 2. 684 A, 
etc. ; also in Parmen. I 2 Karst. II. in Vitruv. 4. 6, hyperthyrum 

is the cornice over the lintel. 

v-rrepdvo}, of wine, to foam, boil over, A^x.^Ayaiv. 4 [ubi v, si vera 1.]. 

■U7r€p9wp,a||<i), Ion. for -Oav/xd^ai. 

\)-7i€pi(ic7Ti.os, ov, hyper-Ionian, a musical mode, Bockh. Metr.Pind. 3. 8. 
VTrtpidxiJ [a], to shout above, ont-shout, avXwv Anth. Plan. 305. 
inrepiSpvio, to place above, rivds Eccl. 

viirepi^avcD, to sit over or above, Nonn.D.41.508 ; cf. Joseph. A. J. 3.5, 2. 

■uTr€pCi]|xi, fut. -r](jai, to send further, to send beyond the mark, oiiris 
^air/Kajv rov y 'l^erat ovS' virepTjaa Od. 8. 198. II. Med. to go on 

high, ijiXtos iiireptepievos Xenophan. ap. Heracl. Alleg. 44; cf. "TireplcDV. 

VTrtpiKov, TO, Diosc. 3. 171, V. s. virepdicos. 

tiirepiKTaivopai, Pass., in the phrase, iroSes virepiKralvovro the feet 
went exceeding swiftly, Od. 23. 3 : — others read virepaKialvovTO, and 
some viroaKraivovTo. 

•uTrepiXAorKop.ai, Dep. to intercede urgently for,rivo^ Eus. L. Const. I. fin. 

■UTr6prp.eipo(jLai, Med. to desire vehemently, c. inf., Epiphan. 

■UTTCptvda), to purge violently, Hipp, as cited by Erotian. (cf. virepivos). 
Poll. 4. 179. 

•u7rcpivT)cns, 17, violent purging, Hipp. 424. 10. 

virepivos, ov, (virfpivdai) cleared out, purged violently, Hipp. 1185E; 
dvaj iiireptvov iroieiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, 2 ; vir. ydp ylvovrai ical ol 
opvi0€S Kal rd Kpvrd exhausted by production, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 16, cf. 
Eust. Opusc. 155. 10. 

"rTreprovL8T]S, ov, d, patronym. of 'Tireplojv, Hyperion's son, i. e. "HAiOs, 
Od. 12. 176, h. Cer. 74, Hes. Th. loil : — 'TTrepiovis, I'Soj, ?J, Pythago- 
rean name for unity, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 2. 5. 

tiTrepiiTircija), to ride over, Theod. Prodr. 

{jirepiTTTapai, later form for virepirtropLai, Arist. Mirab. 81, 2, Plut. 
Num 8, Luc. Rhet. Pr. 7. 

{nr€pia-9|xi5a), to draw or convey over an isthmus, irXoTa Polyb. 4. 19, 9 
(with V. 1. tnrepLCf6ixT]aas), 5. loi, 4, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 24. 

i)TrepicrTup,ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to stand over, ovtipov 
vnepardv ApraPdvov Hdt. 7. 17. 2. to stand over one for pro- 

tection, protect, Tivos Soph. El. 188. 3. to be set over, rrjs yrji 

Eust. Opusc. 201. 32. 4. to surpass, rtvos Joseph. B.J. 5. 10, 3. 

vTrepC(rTa)p, opos, o, 17, knowing but too well, c. gen., Soph. El. 850. 

■u-irepicrxvos, ov, very lank or thin, Walz Rhett. 3. 394 ; to vir. Eust. 
Opusc. 147. 7- 

tnrepCcrxCpos, ov, exceeding strong, 'ipvp.a Xen. Cyr. 5.2,2; of persons, 
Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

virepicrxvio) \y\,to be exceeding strong, rrvp Theophr. Ign. 10; o X070S 
Lxx (2 Regg. 24. 4) ; olvos Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 2 : — of trees, to be too 
luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. II. c. gen. to be stronger 

than, to prevail ot/er,TOV7rd0ot)S Joseph. B.J. I. 29,4,cf.Lxx(Dan. II. 23). 


\smp'\.aX<j>, = v-rrepex", i° hold above, tSls K((pa\cis virip ti Polyb. 3. 84, 
9. II. intr. 6e ornse fl6oz/e, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 4. 2. 

to be superior, prevail, tw lax^^i-v lb. i. 15, 3 : c. gen. to prevail over, 
Siicrj 5' inrlp vjipios laxet Hes. Op. 215 ; c. ace, to Trd^os vir. rT)v al5S> 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12. 3. to protect, riv6s Anth. P. 6. 268. 

'TnepC'jjv [1], ovos, 6, Hyperion, in Horn, the Sun-god: he always joins 
"Tweplcov 'HeAios (II. 8. 480, Od. I. 8, etc.), or 'HtAios 'Tirfplajv (Od. 
12. 133), except in II. 19. 398, Od. i. 24, h. Ap. 369, where 'r-mplojv 
stands alone for"HAi<)j. Acc. to Od. 12. I32, he is father of Phatithusa 
and Lampetie by Neaera. Some Ancients derive it from virtp iujv or 
Upifvoi (V. vTrepirjui li), he that walks on high, moves about us; others 
take 'T/repiW as a shortd. form of the patronym. 'Tirepioviajv, son of 
Hyperion, cf. MoXiojv, and v. Bockh. Expl. Pind. O. 11. 25 ; llgen and 
Nitzsch (Od. I. 8) make 'Tirepi'cui/ a direct deriv. from virip, the God 
above, comparing the patron, forms ' ApixoviSr;^, TepmaSrjs, qq. v. — In h. 
Horn. 31. 4, Helios is son of Hyperion and Euryphaijssa : but acc. to 
Hes. Th. 134, 374, Hyperion is the son of Uranus and Gaia, husband 
of Theia, father of Helios, Selene, and Eos, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 26, h. Hom. 
28. 13, Apoilod. I. 2, 2. 

{rircpKaYx<i?co, to laugh out loud, Diog. L. 7. 185. 

■UTT€pK:a0aipo(j,ai, Pass, to be purged excessively, Hipp. Aph. 1 260, Galen. 

■UTTfpKdGapos, ov, all pure, Seos Eust. Opusc. 255. 73. 

■u-rrepKd9ap3-is, fws, r/, excessive purging, Hipp. Aph. 1252, cf. 208 G. 

{iir6pKa9€^op.ai, Med. to sit over, ttjs icetpaXTjs Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. 

■tTTepKaOeuSoj, to sleep for one, nvos, opp. to virepcfprjyopa, Philostr. 356. 

■fnrepKa6T](xaL, properly pf. pass, of -i^o/xai, to sit over or upon, itr't 
Tivos Xen. An. 5. 2, I. II. metaph. to sit over and watch, keep 

an eye on, rivos lb. 5. 1,9. 

■UTTspKaSiJto, to sit above, preside over, tivSjv Nicet. Ann. 32 B : absol., 
Antig. Caryst. p. 99. 

•UTTtpKaLpos, ov, beyond the time, at wrong times, Ath. 613 C, citing 
Xen. Ages. 5, I ; but the Mss. of Xen. give vulp icaipov. 

■uirepKaico, to burn violently, be exceedingly hot, of the sun, Philostr. de 
Gymn. p. 20 Kays. ; of a place, Poll. 5. no:— Pass, to be burnt up, 7^ 
Alex. Aphr. ; metaph., vir. tw epairi, tw evjxw Walz. Rhett. I. 519, 
Schol. II. 9. 421. 

tiTTepKaKEa, to be qidte liicMess, formed like kKnanfw, Hesych. 

t)T76pKa\\Tis, is, gen. eor, =sq., Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 18, Dio C. 59. 28. 

■uircpKaXos, ov, exceeding beautifd, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5 ; a fern. vTrep- 
Kakri, like Tra-yKa\ri, is cited by Poll. 3. 71. Adv. -Aws, Hesych. 

{nr€pica.(Jivu), to suffer or labour for any one, tivos Eur. Bacch. 963, I. A. 
918. II. to toil exceedingly, Schol. Soph. Tr. 791. 

vnrepKapTTcco, to bear overmuch fruit : in aor. to be exhausted by frxdting, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 2. 

■uirepKaTaPatvci), to get down over, get quite over, \j.k~ia thxo^ virep- 
KaTijirjaav uulKw II. 13. 50, 87; c. gen., Anth. P. 9. 533. 

•u-irepKaTa-ycXacrTOs, ov, exceedingly absurd, Aeschin.81. 29, Plut. 2.4 A. 

viTr€pKaTaKei.jj,ai, Pass, to lie or sit above, at table, c. gen., Plut. Mar. 3, 
Luc. Symp. 31, etc. 

{nr€pKaTd\T]KTos, ov, v. KaTaXTjKTiKos. 

■UTrepKaT6pYd5op,aL, Dep. to subdue entirely; aor. I -KaTepyaadrjvat in 
pass, sense, Galea. 

{nrEpKaTif)<j)Tr|s, h, exceeding downcast, Luc. Amor. 52; tnr. vpayjia. 
very distressing. Id. Necvom. 10. 

tnTepKaxX-dJo), to run bubbling or boiling over, Luc. D. Marin. II. 2 ; 
rivos Philostr. Jun. Imag. II. 

{iTrepK£ip.ai., Pass, to lie above, c. gen., to yA.VKV vSwp tov BaXaTTiov 
vir. Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 24 ; esp. of place, to be placed or situated above, 
ol vTr€pKeljX€voi Trjs Ma/ceSoi/i'as (iap^apoi Polyb. 4. 29, I, cf. 5. 44, lo, 
Strab. 440, 605 ; r] ocppv^ vtt. tov 6/j.naTo^ Philostr. 865 ; — rarely c. dat., 
tv Tivi VTi. avToTs vTjffidiai Arist. Mirab. 26 : — absol., Hipp. Fract. 757 ; 
mostly in part., lying or situate above, r) vTTOKeiij.ivr] X'^P°- Isocr. 75 -A-! 
TcL vir. Kptjfiva overhanging, Polyb. 10. 30, 2. 2. metaph. to be 

placed above (in rank), tij'o; Greg. Naz. : — to excel, Tiva Lxx (Ezek. 16. 
47). II. to be delayed, postponed, Luc. Bis Acc. 23; cf. 

virepTWrj/xi. 

■uirepKcvoofjiai, Pass, to be quite empty, Galen. 

■uirepKtpaaus, fj, an oittfla?iking on one wing, Polyb. I. 27, 5, etc.; cf. 

vnep-paXayyrjais. 

•UTrepKepaco, {Kipas VIl) to outflank, tovs voX^jXiovs Polyb. II. 23, 5, 
Plut , etc. : — metaph. to stretch beyond, rj rjntipos tin. Arr. Peripl. p. 21 ; 
{nr. vSwp TTji dvTX'ias Schol. Ar. Pax 17. 

{nre'pKepcos, wv, with iinmense horns, 'iXacpos Poll. 5. 16. 

■fnrepKfpcocris, fj, = vTr€pK4paai^, Agath., and other Byz. 

■UTr6pKT)\6M, to charm beyond measure, Luc. Amor. I. 

inrepKivSOveijco, to meet danger for, tivos Jo. Chrys. 

tiiTfpKXoveco, to overrun, overflow. Or. Sib. 4. 129. 

■uiTepKXvJto, to overflow, Strab. 440 : — so also in Pass., Id. 456. 

■UTTf pK\Ccri.s, ecus, rj, the edge of a fountain where the water runs over, 
Eunap. 15. 

{iirepKoiTcci}, of a river, to overflow its bed, Tzetz. 
inrepKoXaKeuo), to flatter immoderately, Tiva Dem. 39I. 19, Dio C. 44. 
7, etc. 

t)Tr€pKop.iJo), to carry ever, Strab. 73. in Pass. 

{iTTEpKOfjiiros, ov, overweening, boastful, arrogant, tov vnepKO/xnov 6rj- 
pwaa ^aaiv' (anapaestic) Menand. AfuKaS. i ; TaTs vmpKonnois aayais 
Aesch. Theb. 391 ; urjfx vTrepKOfiirov toSe lb. 404 ; twv v-rrepKufiwwv ayav 
(ppovrjixaTwv Id. Pers. S27 ; vTTepic6fJ.Trai Qpaa^i lb. 83I ; c. dat. modi, at 
S' virepKOirwoi Tax" \yi^^^ extraordinary, lb. 342. Cf. vvepicOTros. 

VTrepKoiros, ov : (y'KOII, kotttw, cf. TrapaKon-os) : overstepping all 


VTrepfJLeyag. 1615 

bou7ids, extravagant, arrogant, S6pv Aesch. Theb. 39 1 ; vTrfpiconov fiTjSiv 
ttot tinris avTos fs 6(ovi- ewo; Soph. Aj. 1 27: — Adv., extravagantly, 
excessively, ol S' vTrepicowws ev Toiai crots iruvoicn xAi'ouo'i:' /xtya Aesch. 
Oho. 136; and Heath's emend, of vnepicuTTw> (for -I!6tw;) is generally 
received in Ag. 467, to 5' vjnpiciirws icXveiv tv. — In the places cited here 
and under iiripicopiiro;, either word might stand ; and since, in those just 
cited, the metre necessarily requires viripicoTTos, whereas none of the 
passages cited under iinepKO/xTros (except Menand. 1. c.) require vwep- 
KOfiTTO!, Biomf. (Theb. I.e.) would restore vnipicoTros for -icop.rros every- 
where in Trag. II. overtired, wor?i out, vir. yivo^ivT] [f/ -nap- 
SaAis] Arist. Mirab. 6, cf. Poll. 5. 84. 

•uiTcpKopevvvfJ,t., to over-fill or glut, Tiva tivo; one with a thing, Theogn. 
1 154, in fut. vTTtpKopiaiLS : — Pass., vwepicficopeaSat Poll. 7. 23. 

{nr«pKopT]s, (s, over-fill, glutted, tivos w,th a thing, Dio C. 51. 24., 
59. 17,, 60. 34 :— tiirepKopos, ov, Ath. 438 F, Poll. 5. 151 : — Adv. -pois, lb. 

t)ir6pKopti(j)6o[iai., Pass, to overtop, tivos Eust. Opusc. 184. 3. 

tiiTcpKopuejjiocns, eoJS', t], a projecting point or end, Hipp. 916 A. 

■uTrepKocrjiios, ov, suframundane, Hierocl. 264, Eccl. Adv. -lws, lb. 

tnrepKOTOS, ov, exceeding angry, cruel, vayai (v. sub (ppaaaw) Aesch. 
Ag. 822 : — Adv., vTTtpicoTws kxSatpnv Eur. H. F. 1037 ; cf. viripicuiTos. 

■fnrcpKpd^u, to oulshoot, tlvo. Philostr. 806, in 3 fut. -laicpa^oixat. 

•uirepKpaTEii), to overpower, tov Xaov Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 22) ; c. gen., 
0 olvos vTT. iravTwv Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 3. 2. intr. to prevail, lb. 

6. 10, 2 (where the best Mss. virepKpaTovs, ovtos, cf. Hesych.). 

■uT7cpKp«[jidvvv[j,i, to hang vp over, vir. Attjv tivi Pind. O. I. 91 : — Pass., 
vTT^p KtcpaXris yfjpas VTrtpicpiiiaTai Theogn. 1022, cf. Mimnerm. 5 ; 
vTT(pKp(jxao9ds tivos Chr. Pat. l65. 

■uTrepKpLvo|jLai. [i], Pass, to be judged superior, Aquila V. T., A. B. 69. 

■fiirepKTdofiai, Dep. to acquire over and above, ttoXv yap ti kokwv 
vTTepeKTTjdw thou hast brought much excess of evil o» thyself, i. e. more 
than was needful. Soph. El. 217; cf. viripjiovov : — hence, ■f)TTcpKTT)o-i,s, 

T), Eust. Opusc. 222. 59., 231. 24, cf. 23O. 30. 

■fnrfpKTvirecd, to outroar, puOov KvixaTwv Greg. Naz. 
■UTTepKvdveos, ov, very dark blue, Hesych. 

■UTr6pKii|3icrTda), to plunge headlong into danger, Polyb. 28. 6, 6. 
ii-irepKijSatvoj, to glorify exceedingly, Eccl. 

{iTGpKijSas [u], avTos, 0, {kv5os) exceeding famous or renowned, only 
found in acc, virepicvSavras 'Axaiovs U. 4. 66, 71 ! {nTepicv5p.VTa Me- 
vo'iTiov Hes. Th. 510 : — if taken as contr. from virepicv^rjeis, like dpyds, 
(pwvas (from apyqeis, cpwvijtis), it should be written vnepKvhas, dvTa, 
avTas ; but for this there is no authority, Spitzn. ad II. 4. 66. 

■uirepKtjKvos and -UTrepKijKveios, ov, surpassing the song of swans, 
Theophyl. Quaest. Phys. p. 9, etc. 

■uirepK-uiTTco, to bend, stretch, and peep over, Ep. Hom. 14. 22 ; virep- 
Kvipas . . KOTeibov Plat. Euthyd. 271 A; (the cake) virfpenviTTe tov 
Kavov Nicostr. 'KXi.v. i. 2 ; toi! (Ttoixiov Luc. Luct. 16. II. 
to step over or beyond, overstep, c. acc, Anth. P. 6. 250. 

•uTrepXaXeo), to speak too much, Philostr. Epist. I. II. to speak 

for Tivos Eust. 2. 14., 836. 60. 

■UTrepXanTTTis, «, =sq., Greg. Naz. 

■UTr(p\ap.Trpos, ov, exceeding bright, diiTives Ar. Nub. 5 71. II. of 

sound, very clear or loud : Adv., oXoXv^eiv oiix virepXapiwpov Dem. 3 1 3. 2 2. 

■u7r6pXap.iTp-Livo(xai, Pass, to make a splendid show, distinguiih oneself 
exceedingly, iaBrjri -rj icoanw Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 7. II. to skew 

great eagerness, i<p' otw av Tvxwai, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3, f 

virepXaiXTrco, to shine exceeding brightly. Poll. 9. 20, Eccl. II. 
to surpass in splendour, c. acc, Byz. 

tincpXsiTTOS, ov, exceeding thin, fine or delicate, Philostr. 853. 

{iirepXt-uKaivo), to be exceeding white, Greg. Nyss. : — so in Pass., Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 248. 

VTTepXstiKos, ov, exceeding white, Hipp. 638. 36, Luc. Amor. 41. 

•uirepXiav [i], Adv. beyond all doubt, exceedingly, aoipos Eust. 1 396. 
43 ; TO vn. Id. I184. 19 ; 01 vtt. UTroCToXoi 2 Ep. Cor. II. 5., 12. II. 

i)-ircp\o<()os, ov, with high crest, (XaTrj Nonn. D. 28. 219, Theod. Prodr. 

•u-7T€pXv8i.os [v], ov, hyper-Lydian, i. e. in a musical mode higher than 
the Lydian, v. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

■uiT«pXvi-Tr6op.ai, Pass, to be distressed beyond measure. Hct. 8. 90. 

■uirepp-ajdco, to be overfull of barley bread (jua^a), to be wanton from 
high feeding, Ath. 663 B, Luc. Navig. 15, Alciphro I. 18, etc.: cf. 
Kpiddw. II. (ixa(us) to have overfull breasts, Synes. 

■uiT€p|j,aivo(i,ai, fut. -p-avov/xat, aor. -tfxavijv [a]. Pass, to be or go 
stark mad, Ar. Ran. 776: — pf. 'ixijxrjva, Eust. Opusc. 154. 92. 

virepp,dKT]s [a], ej. Dor. for v-rrepurjicTjS, Pind. 

v-n-ep|j,dXXov, very much more. Anon. ap. Suid. : — ■uirepp.dXicrTa, very 
much indeed, Eust. Opusc. I46. II. 

■u-irepp,axc<o, {p-axv) '° J^r^^^^ or o« behalf of, TruXews Soph. Ant. 194, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 252 ; av Tavra . . tov5' vTrep/.iaxM hjjioi ; dost thou fight 
thus /or him against me? Soph. Aj. 1346; cf. vTrtpixo.xop.ai ; (in Luc. 
Pise. 23, Tovrou is prob. to be restored) ; absol.. Id. Jup. Trag. 17. 

■uiT6pp,dxT)crus, -q, defence, Symm. V. T., E. M. 

tnT€pp.axnTLK6s, i], ov, inclined to fight for, Plut. Num. 16, Cornut. 
N. D. 20. 

■UTr6pp,dxo(jiai, Dep. = V7rep/^ax£a'■ Tiyos Plut. Cato Mi. 53, etc.; TaS' 
wairtptl Tovpiov Trarpos virepfiaxovixai will fight this battle for him, 
Soph. O. T. 265 ; cf. virtpfxaxiw. 

vnT«pp.axos, ov, a champion, defender, Anth. P. 7. 147, Lxx (Sap. l6. 
17). II. quarrelsome, Byz. 

•£nT-«pH6Yd9-qs [a]. Ion. for virtpjxtyiBrjs, Hdt. 

inT€pp.eYaXvv<u, to magnify exceedingly, Eccl. 

vTrkpy.iya.%, AXtj, a, immensely great, Ar. Eq. 15S, Ael. N. A. 6. 63, etc. 


1616 virepixeyeQei 

vnrepjiCYS^cu, f. 1. for ertpofiey-, Artemid. I. 31. 

■uiTep[X6'ye67]S, Ion. -aGijs, cs, gen. eos, = hnipij.i'ya^, X'i6oi, 6<pies, 
Ktpea Hdt. 2. 175., 4. 191, al. ; vtt. aS'iKrjjxa Aeschin. 54. 31 ; (v^pyeala, 
^pevSos Dem. 330. 12., 1059. 2; vtt. ti tiKdnreiv rcvd Id. 684. 4; vn. 
epyov exceeding difficult, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8. Adv. -6m, Philo I. 103. 

uiTcp(jL€0v)O-KO[jLai,, aor. vTTtpiiitdva9r)v : Pass : — to get (and in aor. to 
be) excessively driinh, Hdt. 2. 12I, 4, Heraclid. ap. Ath. I45 D. 

■£nrep|ievfTT]S, ov, b, poet, for v-mpij.€vrjs, h. Horn. 7. I. 

■uiTep|j.«v€uv, ovTOS, 0, exceeding mighty, avSpts vTrep/xeviovres, for vvep- 
fiivees, Od. 19. 62. (No Verb vTrepfX(veaj occurs: cf. vitepTjvopiwv.) 

vTrepp.evTis, €?, (/ieVos) exceeding ?nig/ity, exceeding strong, epith. of 
Zeus, II. 2. 116, 350, 403, al., Hes. ; v-mpjxtvkis Pacn\fj€S II. 8. 236, 
al. ; eir'iKovpoi 17. 362 ; also of the suitors, like vnepijvopeovTes, Od. 19. 
62. Ep. word. 

■uir6p(i,6cr6co, to be past noon, r/jxepa Zonar. I. 272 ed. Bonn. 

■u-n-€pfi.«crTos, ov,full to overfloxuing, Philo 2. 533. 

ti776p(ji.6Tp6ci>, to pass all measm-e, Hesych. s. v. virepxfi^^^s. 

iJirepfASTpia, r/, a passing all measure, overflow, Ptol. II. a 

going beyond the metre, Eust. 353. 35. 

virep|i.eTpos, ov, beyond all measure, excessive, KTrjcris Xen. ap. Stob. 
71. 38; yrjpas Plat. Legg. 864 D : — Adv., ixrjh' v-n^piitTpais dXy^i Eur. 
Fr. 422. II. going beyond the metre, Luc. Jup. Trag. 6, Hephaest. 

■UTr€p|j,€T(ii)iTuos, 01/, over the forehead, E. M. 

tnTcp[jiT)Kt)S, es, gen. cos, {jji.rjKos) exceeding long, 5po/joi Aesch. Pr. 391 ; 
^ PaaiXios . . xeip vw. the king's arm is very long, reaches very far, 
Hdt. 8. 140, 2. 2. exceeding high, of mountains. Id. J, 128, 

129. 3. vTTepjj.dKr]s Bod a cry exceeding loud. Find. O. 7. 69. 

vircp(jnf)KiJojji,ai, Pass, to be greatly prolonged, Nicet. Ann. 351 C. 

VTrepfii^oXviSios, ov, in a mode higher than the mixo-Lydian, Ath. 625 
D, A. B. 15 ; cf. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

•uirepiJLicrta), to hate exceedingly, Lys. 188. 32. 

•fjtrcpfjLopov, ti-irepnopa, v. sub jxopos I. 

■fjirepvf(xop,ai, Pass, to range the hills above, aicpav Atl3vr]s Philostr. 188. 
■uir6pv€o\Kfco, erroneous form for vmpv€aj\K€aj. 
•uirepvecjieXos, ov, above the clouds, Luc. Icarom. 2, Hermot. 5, etc. 
■UTrepvecjjtaj, to soar or rise above the clouds, Greg. Naz., Eust. 
■uiT€pve(|)T|S, £s, {yi^os) above the clouds, Walz Rhett. I. 439, Suid., 
etc. 2. metaph., Oeaipta utt. = ^ifTf'aipos, Greg. Naz. 

vnrepvco), to swim over, Schol. Luc. Icarom. 47. 

■uirepv6u)\Ke(A), to haul over land, rds vfjas, to, vKota Polyb. 8. 36, 12. 
Strab. 278. 

■uirepvTixop.ai, Dep. to swim or float upon, rov vSaros Arist. Plant. 2. 
2, 10; Tov K\vSajvos, Eccl. 2. metaph. to surpass, exceed, lb. 

■uirepvlKdo), to be more than conqueror, Ep. Rom. 8. 37, Byz. 

■uirepvoeo), to think further, trouble oneself further. Soph. O. C. 1 741. 

tiirepvoTjcns, cojj, t], higher intelligence, Plotin. 6. 8, p. I375 Creuz. ; 
so tiTrepvoia, 77, lo. Chrys. 

■UTTfpvoijLos, ov, transgressing the law, rrpoalpecns Boiss. Anecd. 2. 45. 

■uircpvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, superintellectual, 6eus Procl. 

■UTrepvocrtcj, to be extremely ill, Hipp. 419. 30. 

VTrepvoTios, ov, also a, ov, Dion. P. 151 : — beyond the south wind, i.e. 
at the extreme south, opp. to vnfpPopeos, Hdt. 4. 36, Strab. 62. 

■UTrep^av9iJa), io be very fair or flaxen, of hair, Eust. 975. 61. 

■£nr€p|€vos, ov, quite strange or novel, koprr] Io. Damasc. 

{)Tr6p|T)paivco, to dry or dry up exceedingly, Hipp. 364. 30., 365. 25, 
etc. : — Pass, to be or become so, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 10, Galen. 

■uirepliipacria, 17, excessive dryness, Hipp. 460. 2. 

■{nr€p^T)pos, exceeding dry, droughty, Arist.de Resp. 14, 7, H. A. 10. 3, 16. 
inrepo-^Kfoj, to become exceeding large, Hipp. Art. 819: — so Pass. 
•JnrepoYK6o[jiai, Poll. 4. 187. 
■uircpOYKia, 77, excessive bulk, Eccl. 

{i-irepo-^Kooixai, Pass, to be swollen io excessive size. Poll. 4. 187. 

■U7r«po"yKos, ov, of excessive bulk or size, yivojjikvrjs TTjs Kvrjurjs vtt. 
swelled io a great size, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; TnjXiKris Kal vtt. Luc. Tim. 
15 ; SvvapLii vtt., opp. to raveivrj, Dem. 46. 16 ; rd vtt. ruiv PfXSiv 
Arist. Aud. 43. 2. over-large, im?noderate, excessive, ovcriai Ep. 

Plat. 317 C; Tifiai, evTvxiai, etc., Plut. 2. 820 F, Aemil. 34, etc.; rd 
VTT., opp. to rd kWeiTTovTa, Plat. Legg. 728 E: — of style, ponderous, 
verbose, Plut. 2. 7 A : — generally, exceeding great, wpdyixa Luc. D. Mort. 
23. 2. Adv. -kSis, Philo i. 103, Plut.; also in neut., inripoyKOv <ppo- 
V€iv Iambi. Protr. p. 226 ; virfpoyica Eccl. 

viircpoSijvfO), f. 1. for VTrepcod-. 

•fiTrcpo-fiS-qs, c's, pestle-shaped, Hipp. Art. 782, 834. 

•uTrcpoiSaivo), to be much swollen, of a river, Anth. P. 5. 60. 

•UTrcpoiSAo), to swell excessively, of the breasts, Luc. Amor. 53. 

iiirepoiKeuj, to dwell above or beyond, c. gen., Hdt. 4. 13, 21, 37 ; but 
also c. ace, vtt. tov Tlayyatov irpos ^ip^w dve/jiov Id. 7. 113- 

■UTrepoiKoSofjieco, to build over or above, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9,6, in Pass. 

■uirepoLKOs, ov, dwelling above or beyond, tt)^ X'^PV^ Hdt. 4. 7. 

■UTrepoiKTetpo), to pity exceedingly, Clem. Al. 68. 

VTTfpoivos, ov, immoderately fond of wine, Polyaen. 8. 25, I. 

■fnrtpoiO[i.ai, Dep. to be very self-conceited, Hesych. : — also VTrepoi- 
ajojiau. Phot., Suid. 

•uTr6poio-T€ijco, to shoot over or beyond, ouishoot, cited from Eust. 

VTv^poXPios, ov , exceeding rich, prosperous, or happy,'Boiss. Anecd. 3. 450. 

xiTrepo|xppta, 77, a violent storm of rain, heavy rain, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 
7 ; mostly in pi.. Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 6, 10, 39, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 7. 

imep6|ji,oios, ov, more than like, Epiphan. 

vtrepov, TO, v. sub virepos, 6, and virtpa, rd. 

vir«p6vT<os, Adv. most really, Plotin. , 


[) — VTrepo?. 

■uirepo^vs, v, exceeding keen or violent, wpeTot Hipp. Fract. 759. 
■u-iT6poir\Ti€is, taaa, tv, Ep. for vnepo-nAos, Ap. Rh. 2. 4, in Sup. {mepo- 

TT.^riiaraTos. 

■uirepoirXia, 17, overweening confidence in arms, proud defiance, pre- 
sumptuousness, tjs vnepoirXipai [with <], II. I. 205 ; in sing., Rhian. ap. 
Stob. t. 4. 34. II. in good sense, high courage, Theocr. 25. 139. 

■UTr«pcir\i|;op.ai, fut. iaofiai. Dep. : {uTr\'i(aj) : — to vanquish by force 
of arms, oiiK dv rls fxiv dvfjp inrepoTrK'iaaaiTO Od. 17. 268, acc. to 
Aristarch. ; others explained it to treat haughtily or scornfully. 

■UTrcpoirXos, ov, proudly trusting in force of arms, defiant, presump- 
tuous ; but never of persons in the older Poets ; — in Horn, only viripoirXov 
eiTTitv, to speak defiantly, presumptuously, II. 15. 185., 17. 170; in Hes., 
Tjvoptri, Biij inrepoTr\os Th. 516, 619, 670; ^/3a Pind. P. 6. 48; of 
persons, lb. 9. 24. II. big, mighty, of fishes, Opp. H. I. 103, 

etc. III. of conditions, excessive, overwhelming, drtj Pind. O. 

I. 90; ixrjSiv jxiya fx-qh' iitr. Phocyl. Gnom. 53. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
vTTipiplaXos 9. — Ep. word. (Prob., as given above, from virkp, otrXa, as 
£/7re'p/3(OS from f/irtp, )Si'a.) 

■uirepoTTTcia), /o overbake, hake at too fierce a _;fre,Galen.6.484, Poll. 7. 23. 

{nrcpoTTTeov, verb. Adj. of vTT€p6ifioiJ.ai, one must despise, esteem lightly, 
Tivos Isocr. Ep. 9. 21, etc. ; ti Clem. Al. 570. 

•uiT«p6im]s, ov, o, {vTt(p6\popLai) a contemner, disdainer, xpvoov Kava- 
Xns vTrepoTTTa (poet, form) Soph. Ant. 1 30; vir. tuiv (IcuOotojv Thuc. 
3. 38 : absol. disdainful, haughty, vpos -navra vaXiyKoros rjS' vir. 
Theocr. 22. 58; vrr. Knt tifiptaTai Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 19. — A fern. 
-OTTTis, i5os, occurs in Walz Rhett. I. 559. 

•uirepoirTTjcris, (OJS, y, an overbaking, Galen., etc. 

inrcpoirTLKos, 17, ov, disposed to despise others, contemptuous, disdainful, 
Isocr. 8 D, 283 B, Luc, etc.; vir^porTTiKwraTov Dem. 218. fin. : — Adv. 
-/cSs, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 18. Comp. -cuTCpoi' Polyb. 5. 46, 6: Sup. -cutoto 
Dio C. 49. 7. 2. c. gen., dSiKia efis {nr. rSiv vo/xojv DefF. Plat. 416 A. 

virepoTTTOS, ov, {yTrepoypopiai) overlooked, disdained, Hesych. II. 
disdainful, 6<ppvs Anth. P. 12. 186 ; and neut. pi. as Adv., Soph. O. T. 
883 :— Adv. -Tcus, Poll. 9. 147. 

rnrcp6pa(ris, fcus, 77, an overlooking, disdaining, Tivos M. Anton. 8. 26 : 
absol. contempt, disdain, Lxx (Num. 22. 30). 

•UTTCpopaTiKos, 77, 6v, = VTrepoirTiK6s, Poll. 9. 1 47. 

■UTTEpopAo), Ion. -opecj : fut. -oxpojxai : aor. vTrepetSov, inf. —XSetv : aor. 
pass, virepwcpdrjv. To look over, look down upon, c. acc, Tr]v OdXaa- 
aav vvfpopeovra Hdt. 7. 36. II. to overlook, take no notice 

of, Tovs -novqpoxjs v-mpopa Lys. 198. I ; r-qv v/Spiv inrep^opaKf Aeschin. 
16. 25 ; c. part., ovx virfpojpofiivoi rivas d(patpe6(VTas Dion. H. 5. 
52. 2. io slight, despise, disdain, shew contempt for, vrreptSuiv 

"lojvas Hdt. 5. 69 ; Xuyovs virepiSetv Thuc. 4. 62 ; <T<pwv to TrKTjdoi 
iwepiSuiv Id. 5. 6, cf. 6. II ; inrep€L5(Te rfjv k/xrjv opiiXiav Lys. 112. 40 ; 
wKrjV apcTTjs rrdvra tiir. Plat. Criti. 120E; TavOpwiriva virepewpa npos 
Trjv napd rwv 9^wv ^u/xliovXtav Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4: — Pass., ^ Aaie(5al- 
ficuv KaKws rjKovat Kai vrrepuicpBrj Thuc. 5. 28, cf. 7- 42 ; vir' €Kuvwv 
vvepopdoOai Plat. Phaedr. 232 D. b. more rarely c. gen., virepopSi 
TTj? diroKoyias Antipho 122. 43 ; tuiv vojxayv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9 ; irevias 
Gorg. Rhet. 191. 9 ; T(jjv fiiv ^aiaiv (ppovTiaai, twv 51 ovtoi tiu'icuv (sc. 
tSiv doTpcov) UTT. Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 12 ; v-rrepuSe tuiv dvOpojirdaiv dyaOSiv 
Luc. Demon. 4. 

v-irepopYifop-ai, Pass, io be exceeding angry, Dio C. 50. 25, etc. 
•inrepop-ytoVTcos, Adv. {bpydo}) with eager desire, Hesych. 
■uTTtpopeYOfjiai, Pass, to long exceedingly for , c. gen.. Poll. 5. 165. 
VTrepopia, 77, v. virepoptos. 

virepopijio, to drive beyond the frontier, banish, rivd ; in Pass., Aeschin. 
72. 32., 89. 36; vTTipojp'icrOai l£ dirdcrijs TTjs olKovixevrjs Isocr. 122 
C. II. of things, fiirpioTrjTa vir. Plat. Rep. 560 A ; Ta ^vKa, 

TOV ff'iSi]pov, Aeschin. 88. 38. 

•uirepopios, ov, also a, ov (v. infr.), poet, -ovpios : (opos) : — over the 
boundaries or confines, living abroad, Dem. 1 1 30. fin.; ^iirTeiv virep- 
ovpLov Theocr. 24. 93 ; vir. acrxoA/a occupation in foreign parts, 
abroad, Thuc. 8. 72; vir. dpxv. opp. to evSrjfios, Aeschin. 3. 34; to 
VTT. foreign affairs, opp. to rd Kara iroXtv and Ta 'ivh-qfxa, Arist. Pol. 3. 
14, 12. 2. 77 vvipopla (sc. 7^), the country beyond one's own 

frontiers, a foreign land or country, Andoc. 28. 10, Lys. 187. 26, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 D ; opp. to Ta evSrjfxa, Xen. An. 7. I, 27 ; t^s vir. dva- 
Ka\eia6ai, i. e. from the land where he had been in exile, Plut. 2. 508 A ; 
hence, actually, banishment, <p6vois Kal vnepoplais Dio C. 67. 3 ; — so, 
Ta vTTfpopia (sc. x<"/"'") ^9> Symp. 4. 31. II. 

foreign to the purpose, outlandish, out-of-the-way, \a\id Aeschin. 34. 
29 ; dpx"' ^vvirv'iaiv vmpopioi rj tois xpovois rj ToTs roirois 77 rots jJ-tye- 
Btaiv Arist. Div. per Somn. 2.5; cf Aristid. I . p. 128, Suid. s. v. III. 
c. gen. banished from, without share in, rov ijOeos Phot. Bibl. 55. 27, 
Procop. 

•uiTcpopi<T|i6s, o, banishment. Poll. 9. 158, Eccl. 

■uirepopio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must banish, Aristid. I. 25. 

viTrcpop|xa£va>, <o6>-cai/ortAoi;e7-,Manetho4. 131 : — vnT«pop|iao|j,ai,Eccl. 

VTr€p6pvij|j.ai., Pass, to rise up over, hang over, dras hmpopwixivas 
TTuAfi Soph. O. T. 165 (e conj. Musgr.). 

■uTrepoppcoSeci), to be much afraid, rivos for one, Eur. Supp. 344 : cf. 
Ion. virepappatdeai. 

vnrepos, o, or Wepov, to, v. infr. : — a pestle to bray and poimd with, 
v-rrepov re rplirijxvv Hes. Op. 42 1 ; kerjvavres vittpoiai Hdt. I. 200; 
virepov fioi Trepirpoirrj yevrjaerat, proverb, of never-ending and ineffec- 
tual labour. Plat. Com. 'AScoi'. 2, cf. Plat. Theaet. 209 E, Philem. 
"Hp. I, Plut. 2. 1072 B ; so, ds oX/xov vSaip kyxio-vra tnrfpcp ai- 
,Si]pw tttItthv Luc. Hermot. 79, etc., v. Paroemiogr. ; vvepa cnSqpa 


VTrepovpnvioi; — 

Poll. 7. 107, with which L. Dind. compares . . ipois (jihrjpoTs, the mutilated 
title of a successful Comedy in C. I. 229. II. anything shaped like 

a pestle, 1. a c/j/fe, ez/cfg-e/, Plut. Alex. 63, Luc. Demon. 48. 2. 
a lever for stretching dislocated joints, Hipp. 760 H. — The form viirepov, 
TO, is found in Hipp. Art. 782, Polyb. I. 22, 7, Luc. Philops. 35, Poll. 

I. 245., 7. 107., 10. 114, E. M. 779; whereas none of the other pas- 
sages in which the word occurs prove anything about the gender, except 
Hcs. 1. c. ; whence it has been suggested that Tpt-rrrjxv should be read 
there, and vwepov, to, received as the only form. 

vnT€povpdvi,os, ov, above the heavens. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Poll. I. 23, 
vrrepovpios, ov. Ion. and poet, for virepopio^, q. v. 

■UTrcpoijo-Los, ov, S7ipersubstantial, ProcL, Eccl. : — Adv. -coj, lb. II. 
exceeding rich, Byz. 

tnr€poucri.6TTr]S, rjTos, ^, supersuhsiantiality, Dion. Areop. : also v-ntpov- 
<Ttacr|jL6s, o, Eust. ap. Mail Spicil. 5. 276. 

{nrcpoijxi.ov, to, a kind of machine, Matth. Vett. 

{nrfp6(j)pvov, TO, the pari above the eyebrows,'Eatecn. Opp. C. I. 181. 
•fnTcpo<j)p-u6o|jLai, Dep. to be supercilious, Byz. : also -uA^w, Nicct. 
Ann. 352 C. 

tJiTepoc[;p-us,v, gen. vot, supercilious, Hyperid.ap.Suid.,Eust.Opusc.l 1 .62. 
VTTepo\i<ji, to carry above, support, jxrjpov ic€<pa\T] vn. to vnepOiv tov 
aufxaros Hipp. Fract. 764. — In Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 5, Dind. restores 

VTTipO'X^i''. 

•u-rrepoxT], ^, {{nrepixai II) a projection, prominence, tip, ov icvTaa 
Kpovei piVLis fj7repo;^as aKpas .. ; Ephipp. r;;^. 2. 3 ; at in. twv Povvuiv, 
Tuiv bpuiv the\r prominent points, Polyb. lo. lo, lo, Plut. 2.936 A: absol. 
an eminence, Polyb. 3. I04, 3. II. metaph. preeminence, supe- 

riority, fj St v'lKT] tiirepoxv Ti5 Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 6 ; ?) iaxvs «at V vir. Id. 
Pol. 4. 13, 10 ; TTjV vti. aTtovljXiLV roit apioToi; lb. 4. 8, 4 ; rijv {nr. Trjs 
jroAire/as KafiPavav superiority in the government, lb. 4. II, 17; dia 
rfjv vrr. TOV ir\rj6ovs lb. 4. 6, 5 ; — in pi., irpus Tas vir. ovtojs hiaKuaBai 
Isocr. 238 B ; diarpepeaOai kv tw ■nLaco Kal ev Tais {nrepoxo-is Arist. Pol. 
7. I, 5. 2. like vTT(pPoXri, excess, opp. to 'iXketTpis {defect), in 

many senses, as in Arithmetic, = 7rcISos dpiO/xov 5 dpi9/j.6s Id. Metaph. 
3. 2, 18; in Physics, Id. Phys. I. 4, i., I. 6, 6, cf. H. A. I. I, 6, 
al. ; Siacpepeiv Ka6' inrepox'n'^ Id. P. A. I. 4, 2, al. ; to Taxos vtt. ki- 
VT)<recijs Id. Metaph. 9. I, 11 ; ^ KaT aperrjv vtt. Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 14, 
cf. Rhet. I. 9, 25 ; <pi\ia Iv vvfpoxv, where one exceeds the other in 
rank, etc.. Id. Eth. N. 9. 7. I, cf. 11, i., 13, i : — in pi., Kara TrXovTajv 
vTTtpoxds Plat. Legg. 711 D ! 01 vTrepoxaTs fVTvxVl^dTwv ovres Arist. 
Pol. 4. II, 6. 3. alone, supremacy, authority, dignity, lb. I. 64, 

I ; TTjV ^iKevKov tov Paaiktojs in. Antiph. Tlap€ic5. 1 ; ol vnepoxats 
vtavioKOi Diod. 4. 41. 4. of language, periphrasis, lengthiness, 

opp. to 'iW^ixpi^, Plat. Polit. 283 C. 5. in Byz. a title, like our 

Excellency. 

fiiT€p6xT]cris, fa}s, i], the place of eminence, vestibule, Symm. V, T. 
virepoxiKos, ij, ov, preeminent, Eccl., Eust. I384. 45. Adv. -kws, lb. 
tiTTcpoxos, Ep. and Ion. -uircip-, ov (in(ptx<o ll) prominent, eminent, 
distinguished above others, c. gen., inelpoxov ififievai dWojv II. 6. 208., 

II. 784 : absol., indpoxov €?Sos h. Horn. lI. 2 ; o; ineipoxoi tS)v aaTWV 
Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; Gripes kv neXdyecnv vnepoxoi mighty, Pind. N. 3. 40 ; 
vnepoxov cSfVos Aesch. Pr. 429 ; inipoxos P'la overbearing force. Soph. 
Tr. 1096 : — a Sup. inepoxwTaTOS in Pind. P. 2. 70: — neut. pi. ineipoxa 
as Adv., C. I. 2347 B. 

■uTTcpoxiipooj, to make excessively firm, Clem. Al. 331. 

viT€pot|<ta, f), contempt, disdain, twv vojxtuv Thuc. 1 . 84 ; Tmy f v/ifta- 
X<^v Isocr. 178 D ; i) npbt rds Kokdcreis in. Joseph. B. J. 3. 7. 33 : absol. 
haughtiness, arrogance, Lys. 128. 42, Isocr. 283 C, etc. 

{i7r€poil;is, ecus, )7, = foreg., Lxx (Lev. 20.4). 

viTrepoil/oixai, v. sub inepopdaj. 

iiTrepoij'covfa), to outbid in the purchase of provisions, A. B. 67. 
VTT6p-rTlyi\s, €?, very frosty : to in. excessive frost, Xen. Cyn. 8, 2. 
■UTrepiraStoj, to be grievously distressed, vnepnaSrjaaa' Eur. Phoen. 
I456 ; iwepeiTd$Tjae Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I, etc. 

virepTTtlOTis, es, grievously afflicted, Clem. Al. 52, Tzetz. Adv. -^tus, 
Eust. Opusc. 253. 61. 

■uirepiraico, mostly used in pf. -nknaiwa, to overstrike, to surpass, exceed, 
c. gen., no\v 6' inepnenaiKev tovtcuv Ar. Eccl. 1118 ; c. ace, ToaovTov 
vnepirenaiicas nXovTo) tovs d'AAous Dem. 1217. 18, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 14, 
Luc. Imagg. 9, Eus. P. E. 792 A. 

inrepTraXuvco, to strew or scatter over, Anth. P. lo. II. 

•UTTepTrapavT|TT] (sc. x°P^v)t '^"'^ above the napavrjTT] ; and Direp- 

Trapv-iraTT], )), the note above the napvndrtj, Mus. Vett. 

inTepirdo-xw, to suffer for or in behalf of, Eumath. 6. 16, Eccl. 

inTepTra(j>\(i5a), to bubble or boil over, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

VTrep-na\yvop,a\., Pass, to be or become exceedingly fat, Theophr. C. P. 
6; II. 3- 

■uirepTraxus, v, exceedingly fat, Hipp. Aijr. 290, Acut. 385, Plut., etc. ; 
of ships, with very thick timbers, Dio C. 49. I. 

{jirepirei0op,ai. Pass, to be more than convinced. Poll. 5. 15^' 

iiTrepireXop.ai., Dep. to be superior to, dKXojv vr]awv Ap. Rh. 4. 1637. 

VTr€piTep.TTu), to send over or beyond the mark, Greg. Naz., Byz. 

■fiirep-irevGeu, to mourn exceedingly, c. ace, Philostr. 556. 

inrepire-TTaivop.ai, Pass, to be or become over-ripe, ApoU. Lex. Horn., E. M. 

{)'irep'n-epi.K\f|S, o, v, sub inep6ep.iaT0KXffi. 

tnrepirepL\ap.iTpos, ov, over and above splendid, Anna Comn. 

viTrepirepio-crevM, to abound much more, be in great excess, in. Tb at/xa 
Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 6 ; x°P" Ep. Rom. 5. 20 : — so in Med., in. Ty 
Xo^pd 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 4. 

virspirepicro-ais, beyond all measure, Ev. Marc. 7. 37. 


- inrepirpa^iop. 1617 

i)ir€pirEpK<i{a), to have too deep a colour, be over-ripe, Eumath, 7. 4. 
viT«pTr€<T(Tco, fut. -nixpu), to digest very quickly, Hipp. 422. 19 (vulg. 

-ncatLv). 

vj-n-epirsraiJiai., — inepntTofxai, Anth. P. 5. 259., 7. 546., 12. 249. 

■uirepTr6T(ivvvp,L, fut. -neTaaai, to stretch over, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 1 1 ; 
Ti inip Tivos Dio C. 43. 24 : — Pass, to hover over, Diod. 4. 51. 

■uirepTTCTTjs, es, flying over or above, PeXrj iir. tuiv npiDTooTaTuv darts 
flying over their heads, Polyb. 18. 13, 3, cf. 8. 7, 3, Diod. 14. 23 ; in. 
opvfis Strab. 244; to in. all that flies over. Id. 703; in. nveetv, of 
winds. Id. 731 : — metaph. high-flying, Luc. pro Imag. 17. II. 
stretching beyond, reaching high, Bccpdicta Polyb. 8. 6, 4 ; in. cpdXay^ 
outflanking, Dion. H. 9. II : — c. gen., vir. tjJs nvofj? far above, Diod. 17. 
7 ; Kopvfprj vnepnereaTcpa Trjs KafxrjXov reaching higher, Strab. 775. 

■uirepTrtTOixai., fut. -nrrjao/^ai ; aor. -enTd/irjv, in Prose -enTo/xT^v : in 
late Prose also -eneTaaSyv (v. infr.) : — v. inepinTa/iai, inepneTa/iai : 
Dep. : (v. neTo/xai). To fly over, of a spear, inepnTOTO xoA/ceoi' 

e7Xos II. 13. 408., 22. 275, cf. Od. 22. 280 ; of birds, in Arist. H. A. 5. 
5, 13., 8. 12, 4; — an aor. act. occurs in Soph. Ant. 113, aeTus cs ydv 
iwepenTrj. 2. c. acc. to fly over or beyond, 0 S' [Adas] inipnTaTo 

arifiaTa ndvTa Od. 8. 192 ; of birds, in. to opor Arist. H. A. 8. 12,4; 
ine pneTaadrjvai tj^v oiKOVfilvijV Diod. 4. 51 ; also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 
1252, Anth. P. 5. 259, Plut. Pomp. 25. 

■UTr6pTrT|7vCp.av, Pass, with pf. -nenr)ya, to be fixed above, Hipp. 

1175 C- ^ ^ 

vircpTrirjSdco, fut. -rjaofiai, to leap over, tovs SpvcpaKTovs At. Vesp. 675 ; 
Tuv noTapiuv Luc. adv. Ind. 7. II. metaph. to overleap, in 

various senses, 1. to escape from, Oeov . . nXrjyfiv ovx vn. j2poT6s 

Soph. Fr. 656. 2. to overstep, transgress, tA v6/j.ifia Dem. 644. 

16, cf. Aeschin. 55. 29., 82. 29, Hyperid. Lyc. 10. 3. to surpass, 

in. tS> /j.Tjxo-vrjp.aTi Toiis ^v/xnavras Plat. Legg. 677 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 
25. 4. absol. to pass over, eh ti Arist. Metaph. 5. 3, 3. 

f/ir6pirT|8T)a-is, ea>s, f], a leaping over, Plut. 2. 371 B. 

vTrtpTridiJco, to seize or grasp besides, Greg. Naz. 

virep-TriaXvo), to make exceeding fat, Galen. 

tiirtpiTLKpos, ov, exceeding sharp in temper, Toi'm/fpSs vtt. Aesch. Pr. 944. 

vnrep-irip.irX'qiJi.i., to overfill, tovs noTa/xovs Ael. N. A. 16. 12 : — mostly 
in Pass, to be overfull, Hipp. 536. 39, Ath., etc. ; Sid to inepnenXrjaOai 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 29 ; nlveiv ecus dv inepirXrjaOfi Id. Eth. N. 3. II, 3 ; 
— c. gen., inepnXrjaSels /xeOrjs Soph. O. T. 779; iPpis, ei noXXwv inep- 
nXrjaBri lb. 874. 

■uirepiTivco [(], to drink overmuch, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10. 

•iTrepTriirTo), to fall over, run over, of water, Polyb. 4. 39, 8 : to run 
over, project, ds .. Strab. 95, 127. 2. to fall beyond a point, pass 

over, Trjs X'^PV^ Arist. Probl. 26. 44; of missiles, Aen. Tact. 32, Math. 
Vett. 141. II. of Time, to be past, gone by, f/v inepnearj rj vvv 

Tiixepr] Hdt. 3. 71, cf. Hipp. 648. 13. 

■uTrepirXdJco, to make to wander above; to toss on high, Tds x^'P°^^ 
Euphor. Fr. 36. 

i)TT£pTr\eKOp,ai,, Pass, to be plaited above, Eccl. 

{nrepnXeovd^a), to abound exceedingly , I Ep. Tim. 1. 14, Eccl. II. 
trans, to make to abound, Eccl. 

tiTTep-TrXsos, ov, = ii7epnXeajs, abundant, Tzetz. : to in. the surplus, Byz. 

■uirepTrXcoj, to sail over or beyond, Theod. Prodr., Eccl. 

■fjirtpirXems, aiv, overfull, surfeited, yaaTptixapy'tais Luc. Amor. 42 : in- 
fected. Poll. 4. 186 : cf. inepnXeos. 

{n7«piTXT]9i]S, es, superabundant, Nichochar. Arj/xv. i ; inepnX-qOrj k^rj- 
IxapTTjictus having done more misdeeds than enough, Dem. 802. 25. (The 
Mss. vary between -nX-rjSrjs and -nXrjdris.) 

{nr«p-n-Xir]p.pt)p(o, to overflow, Nicet. Ann. 43 D ; -Tt\T\y.p.vptu>, Gloss. 

■urr6pTTXT|pT]S, es, overfull, Plotin. 5. 2, I, Procl., etc. Adv. -pws, Eccl. 

{iircpirX-qpoTtis, rjTos, rj, overfullness, Dion. Areop. 

{iiTep-n-Xt]p6co, to fill overfull, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass, to be overfull, 
to be gorged, Xen. Lac. 5, 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5, G. A. 2. 4, 8. 

vitrcpTrX-ripcocris, ecus, -fj, overfullness, Galen. 

■UTrep-TrXovcrLos, ov, over-wealthy, exceeding rich, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

{ijrcpTrXouTfco, to be exceeding rich, Ar. PI. 354, Luc, etc. ; to itpov in. 
ev Tois dvadrj/xaaiv Luc. Phal. 2. 9. 

•u-n-fpirXovTOS, ov, = inepnXov<jLOS, Aesch. Pr. 466, Plat. Rep. 552 B. 

■UTifpTrvecij, to blow beyond, ave/xoi Trjs wpas in. beyond the season, 
Philostr. 339. II. metaph., c. acc, to raise oneself proudly 

above, Toiis ' AB-rjvalovs Id. 587. 

vircpirvl-yris, es, = inipaadixos, Anon. ap. Suid. 

inrep-rro9eu), to desire excessively, Aristid. I. 36, Schol. Pind. 

VTrtpTToXdJto, to overflow, Strab. 52 ; eis . . Id. 810: cf. cTrtTroAdfoj. 

vTTcpiroXtis, -ndXXrj, -noXv, Ion. tiirtpiToXXos, rj, ov, overmuch, and in 
pi. over many, Hipp. 1015 H, 1035. S"-' Aesch. Pers. 794, Xen. Hell. 3. 
2, 26, Dem. 1073. 

{nT6piT0V€<i), to toil or labour beyond measure, take further trouble, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 4, Eq. Mag. 4, i ; in. tSi noXe/xcp Plut. Nic. 21. II. 
to bear or endure for others, a<pd> 5' dvr eKeivaiv Ta/xA SvaT-fjVov Kaxd 
ineprroveiTov Soph. O. C. 345 ; ujhlvas Plat. Legg. 717 C. 2. in 

Med. c. gen. pers., toCS' in epnovovfxiva> Oaveiv Soph. Aj. 1310. 

■{j-iT6pTr6vT]pos, ov, exceedingly wicked, Eust. Opusc. 282. 9. 

rnrlpirovos, ov, quite worn out, Sid yrjpas Plut. Alex. 61. 

tjirepiTovTios, ov, also a, ov Pind. P. 5. 79, Aesch. Ag. 414: — over tlia 
sea, nCBo! S' inepnovTias, i. e. for Helen, Aesch. 1. c, cf. Supp. 42 ; (poiTqs 
inepnovTios Soph. Ant. 7S5. 2. from beyond the sea, \. c. foreign, 

strange, yXSiaaa Pind. 1. c. 

VTrtpirordojiai., poet, for vnepneTOfxai, Lyc. 17. 
I i)TT«p-irpii^iov, t6, over-exaction, extortion, C. I. 2'jl2. J. 


1618 


virepirpodea-iJ.o^ — inrepTOKew. 


virepTTpoOstyfjios, ov^=vwep^nfpos, Suid. sub hac v. 
{rir6pirpo90|x«O[i.ai., Dep. io have an excessive zeal. Gloss. 
■u-ir€pTTpo4)€0Yco, f. 1. for vTreKTrpotpevyw Hes. Sc. 42. 
■UTTcpiTTdTO, V. sub vTrep-TreTo/xat. 

•UTTcpTTTCdcns, 6£us, 7?, sxccss, opp. to eWfiifiis, Greg. Nyss. 
{iTTfpiTTwxos. ov, exceeding poor, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 
■utrfpTTUKvos. ov, exceeding dense or close. Gloss. 

vmpTTV-mra^U), to make very much of one, to fondle and caress him, 
(v. -nv-n-na^), Ar. Eq. 680. 

•UTTcpirCpos, ov, exceeding fiery, Arist. de Resp. 14, 7, Theophr. CP. I. 
21, 5. 2. over or on i'.^ie Dion. H. 2. 31., 6. 14. II. 

virkpTtvpov . TO, a Byzantine gold coin, from its ruddy colour, v. Ducang. 

■uirepiruppiaco, fut. aaaj [a], io blush scarlet for another, Tivoi Ar. 
Ran. 308. 

■uirepiriopcoo-is, ecus, y, the formation of a callus over a broken bone, 
cited from Paul. Aeg. 
■uirepTTcoTaofjiai, poet, for uTrepireroyitai, Theocr. 15. 120. 
■uircppeo), aor. inrepeppvrjv, to flow over, Plotin. 

tnrcpo-apKfu, to have or get an excess of flesh, vv. to eA/cos grows 
proud or fungous flesh, Hipp. V. C. 909 (vvepaapiclffTi is. f. 1.), cf. Poll. 4. 
191 ; so also inreptrapKooiAai, Galen. 2. of persons, viro rpviprjs 

Kai dSr]<payia; vir. Nymphis ap. Ath. 549 B, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 13. 

tnrepcrdpKT)|xa and -crapKOJiAa, to, overgrown flesh, Medd. 

inrsperapKcocris, y, overgrowth of flesh, Medd. : metaph., at vir. toC 
Tvcpov the excrescences of pride, Clem. Al. 137. 

■UTr«p<r€pa<TTOS, ov, most atigust, Psell. 

•uiTep(Tc|3oJ, to reverence excessively, Eccl., Byz. 

{nr£po-€ipT]viJa>, to surpass the Sirens in singing, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 65. 
VTTtpaiXrpios, ov, above the moon, Damascius. 

xnrepcrep,vos, ov, exceeding grave, very solemn, Ael. N. A. 2. 6 : — Adv. 
-vm, Byz. : — inrepcre|ji.vtivo|xai, Med. to be exceeding solemn or pompous, 
Xen. Symp. 3, II. 

{p-irtpcreOojiai, pf. -eaav/jiai, to hasten over, bpioiv aicpas Q^Sm. 2. 183. 

■uirepo-iTiju), to eat largely, Philostr. de Gymn. pp. 8, 12 Kays. 

vTrcpcTKeXTis, «, with one leg too long, awfia Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

■uirepcTKXTip'uvco, to make exceeding hard. Gloss. 

•uir6p<70<))io-Teija), to be ati arch-sophist, Philostr. 567. 

inT6pcro4>icrTT)s, ov, 6, an arch-sophist, Phryn. Com. Incert. I. 

■UTrcpo-ocjjos, ov, exceeding wise or clever, Ar. Ach. 972, Plat. Euthyd. 
289 E ; TO vir. t^s rex^V^ Philostr. 708. Adv. -<pa)S, Justin. M. 

tiTrepo-irc-uSco, to hasten excessively, Paroemiogr., Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 180. 

iire'pcrirov8os, ov, truce-breaking, Schol. Horn. a.s — VTr€p<pla\os. 

■uircpcnrcvSAfo), to take exceeding great pains, irepl ri Luc. Anach. 9, 
Philostr., etc.: — Pass., virepeairovSacTTai Tivt ri exceeding great pains 
have been bestowed on it, Eust. 1 277. 48. 

inrepcriTOtiSos, ov, exceeding nervous or earnest. Poll. 6. 29. 

{nrepcrTa9[ji,i5on.ai, Pass, to outweigh, cited from Damasc. 

vircpcTTdTeci), to protect, ■fj SiKrj ye avfifiaxoiv virepOTaTe? Aesch 
Supp. 342. 

\}-nepcrT5,\vu), to bear ears of corn in abundance. Or. Sib. I. 298. 
tnrspo-T6ix<o, to walk or pass over, KoXwvrjv Heliod. ap. Stob. 540. 5. 
tiTrcpo-TfpYco, to love excessively. Poll. 5. 113. 
■uirepcTTfpi^TiKos, 17, ov, doubly or trebly privative, Eust. 985. 16. 
t)7r«pcPTt<})T)s, es, filled to overflowing, Theod. Hyrt. 
vmpcrr'iX^ui, to shine exceedingly. Poll. 3. 71. 
•6Tr6pcrTpd)vvv)j,i, to lay over or upon, Olympiod. 
•uiTep<TTti7«o), to hate above measure, Planud. 

{nrepcrWTeXiKos xp'^^'or, tempns plus quam perfectum, Apoll. de Constr. 
p. 278, etc. ; iiTT. (without xp°'^'^^) E. M., etc. ; virepcrvvTeXLicri SidSeait 
Apoll. de Constr. p. 76. Adv. -kS)s, Eust. In Mss. sometimes pro- 
paroxyt., v. Gottling Theodos. 220. 

•£nr€po'<j)piY(ia), to be excessively eager, npos ri Greg. Nyss. 

■uirepo-xeGetv, {nrepo-xtli tiirepcrxoi, v. sub virepexo}. 

trir€pcrti)Kpa,TT)S, o, a more than Socrates, v. sub {nrepOefua'TOKkys. 

■UTTCpTaXavTato, to outweigh, E. M. ; -even, Jo. Chrys. ; -ijco, Epiphan. 

v-rrtpTdcris, eojs, y, excessive tension, rujv vevpaiv Eccl. ; vir. virep ri 
elevation above . . , M. Anton. 10. 8. 

tPTTfpTaTOS, rj, ov, poet. Sup. of virep, uppermost, highest : I. 
mostly of Place or position, fjaro vir. II. 23. 451 ; Ktiro vir. 12. 381 ; 
V1T. Saifia, Opovos, etc., Hes. Op. 8, Pind.O. 2. 140, etc. 2. of gods, 
partly in reference to their abode, partly to their power, lb. 4. I, Aesch. 
Supp. 673 : then simply, 3. of rank or power, ^ecui' tAj/ vtt. Soph. 

Ant. 338; Sai/xovcuv vir. Ar. Av. 1 765 ; avaaaa Yiepa'ihaiv int. Aesch. 
Pers. 155. 4. of things, vir. oXjios, avopea Pind. P. 3. 157, etc. ; 

HoxSoi, ae0as, KXeos Soph. O. C. 105, Ph. 402, etc. ; etc iraauiv vir. 
TToXewv Id. Ant. 1 138 ; (ppeves vavTCDv oa' eCTt Krr]p.aTwv vir. lb. 684 : — 
Adv. -Tojs, above all measure, Schol. Pind. O. I. I, Eccl. II. 
of age, eldest, Pind. N. 6. 36 ; cf. vireprepoi 2. — Pind has also virepdi- 
Taros, N. 8. 73 : cf. vireprepos III. 

rptrepTsCvco, fut. -TevSi : I. trans, to stretch or lay over, ^v\a 

Hdt. 4. 71 • to hold out over, tiv'i ti Eur. El. 1257 ; iiir. OKiav aeipiov 
Kvvos to stretch over [the house] a shade from the sun, Aesch. Ag. 967, 
cf. Eur. El. 1022 ; vir. x^tpa rivoi to stretch the hand over one for pro- 
tection, Id. I. A. 916 ; also, vir. iroSa aicTijs to stretch one's foot over the 
beach, i. e. pass over it, Id. Med. 1288, cf. Fr. 677. 2. to 

strain to the uttermost, Trjv eiriBvu'iav Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, I ; Ti/xaipcav 
Plut. Popl. 12 : — TO virepreTa/xevov highstrained language, Longin. 10, 
12. II. intr. to stretch or jut out over, virep tov relxovs Thuc. 

2. 76; es TO e^Qi Xen. Cyn. 9, 15: — also c. ace, vir, t6 Kepas to out- 
flank the enemy's wing, Id. Hell. 4. 2, 19. 2. metaph. to go,^ 


beyond, exceed the measure or number of.., c. gen., Dem. 1406. i, 
Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 17 ; — c. acc. to exceed, rfjv avOpcamvijv (pvffiv Id. Eth. 
N. 3. I, 7 ; vir. rois XP<5''<"? "rfiv M'tvca fiaaiKeiav Id. Pol. 7. 10, 6 ; — c. 
dat. modi, to exceed others in a thing, Tafs ovaiais lb. 4. 6, 1 1 ; tw 
irXijOei lb. 4. 11, 14 (but to irXijBos 4. 12, 3) ; vir. tS> KaXS to exceed 
in .. , Id. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5, cf. 9. 11, 4 ; {nr. 6 ictvSvvos is exceeding great, 
lb. 3. 8, 9. 3. in Logic, to exceed, comprehend more than, to 

B VTT. TOV A, opp. to avTiarpetpei (is convertible). Id. An. Pr. I. 14, 7, 
cf. 2. 23, 3, al. 

virepTfXetos, ov, {reXos) beyond completeness or perfection, avXol vir. 
= av5peroi. Poll. 4. 81, Ath. 1 76 F. 2. of numbers, v. sub virep- 

TeXrjs II. II. all-perfect, Eccl. 

•uirepTeXeioTTjs, t^toj, ij, absolute perfection, Epiphan. 

virepTsXto), to get quite over, overleap, c. acc, Aesch. Ag. 359. 

■uir€pT«XT|s, is, gen. eos, going over the mark, virepr. re leaping over 
the strait, of the beacon, Aesch. Ag. 286. 2. c. gen. rising or 

appearing above, t'is oikwv vir. 9e6s ; Eur. Ion 1 549; dOXwv virepreXijs 
one who has reached the end of his labours, Soph. Tr. 36. II. 
numbers are called virepTeXeis or virepTeXeioi, when the sum of their 
different factors is greater than themselves (such as 12, because 
6 + 2 + 4 + 3 = 15), opp. to kXXiirets, Nicom. Arithm, 87, etc. 

■UTrepTcXXoj, fut. -reXSi, to appear over or above, virepreiXas 6 yXios the 
sun when he has risen above the horizon and reached a certain height, 
Hdt. 3. 104, cf. Eur. Fr. 776 ; vir. eK ya'ias to start from the ground, 
Id. Phoen. 1007 ; c. gen., <papeaiv jxaaros virfpreXXaiv appearing above 
her dress, Id. Or. 839 ; Kopvcprjs virepreXXav ireTpos the stone hanging 
over the head [of Tantalus], lb. 6, Anth. P. 5. 236 : — rarely c. dat., lb. 
9. 656 ; c. acc, lb. 8. 178 :— also in Med., Opp. H. 5. 126. 

■UTr6pT6VT|s, es, gen. eos, stretching over, laid over, x^-^^ov . . dffiriSos 
vir. Aesch. Fr. 127 c. II. absol. high-stretching, tall, ir'iTvs 

ApoUod. 1.4, 2. 

tiircpTcpeo), to surpass, tiv6s tivi Themist. 170 A ; eij ti Schol. Luc. 
Apol. Merc. Cond. 12 : — also -evu>, Byz. 

{iirepTepia. Ion. fj, the upper part or body of a carriage, as opp. 
to the axle and wheels, Od. 6. 70, Plat. Theaet. 207 A. II. a 

being above, preeminence, Theogn. 418. III. = virepij<pavla, Hesych. 

virepTepos, a, ov, also os, ov Nonn. : — poet. Comp. from tiirep (used also 
in late Prose) : I. mostly of Place, over or above, upper, Kpe 

vireprepa flesh from the outer parts of a victim, the outside pieces, as 
opp. to the (TirXdyxva or inwards, Od. 3. 65, 470, cf. Arat. 576, et 
Schol. ; Tct 6' vireprepa veprepa 0rjaei Zevs Ar. Lys. 77-^- 2. 
metaph. higher, nobler, more excellent, «C5os, evxos II. II. 290,, 12. 
437 i y^^^V (where Eust. takes it to be an Ion. form for 

vewTepos, 884. 33, cf. Archil. 24, and v. vvepraros ll). b. stronger, 
mightier, e^ virepTepas X'pos Soph. El. 455. 3. c. gen. victorious 

or triumphant over, Pind. N. 4. 62 ; rjp.u}v ye . . 'Ne/j.eais eaO' vir. Aesch. 
Fr. 257, cf. Eur. Med. 921 ; rahma rfjs Slicrjs vir. Id. El. 584; virep- 
Tepov OeaOai ti Ttfos to prefer one thing above another, Pind. I. i. 
2, cf. P. 2. 1 1 1 ; e'l TI Tuiv'S c'xoif vir. better than . . , Aesch. Cho. 105 ; to 
TravTa,xSni TUivt' vir. Id. Fr. 65 a ; ovhev oTS vir. nothing further , more 
certain. Soph. Ant. 16. II. of Time, longer, Aesop. III. 

neut. as Adv., fiavreav vir. better than . . , Soph. Ant. 63I, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 530: — also -epios, Apoll. Lex. 158 ; -epai, Themist. 152 C, cf. 
avaiTepa.—X second Comp. form virepTep6jTepos is cited from Aesch. 
(Fr. 351) by Gramm., whence it is restored by Weil for vTrepfiarwrepa 
in Ag. 428 : cf. virepTaros fin. 

i)Tr«pT«TpaKio-xCXioi, ai, a, above 4000, Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 5. 

•uirepTexvos, ov, exceeding artificial or inge?tious, Hesych. 

■uiTepTT|K<i), to melt exceedingly, Strab. 146, Joseph. 

{iirfpT-qpla, 77, incorrect form of vireprepia ; cf. dPeXrepia. 

•uirepT(9T)(ii, fut. -drjcrw. I. the literal senses only in late 

writers, 1. to set higher, erect, Pap.6v Anth. V. append. l6:^. 2. 
to set on the other side, carry over, to dpoTpov Plut. Rom. II ; iiir. to 
pu! to transpose it, Paus. 3. 13, 5: — in Med., virepBeaBai Tivd irepav 
iruTapiov Polyb. 22. 22, 9. 8. c. acc. loci, like vnepliaXXo}, to 

cross, pass over, t6 opos Id. 34. 13, 4, cf. Strab. 668 ; Med., virepdeaBai 
TTjV aKpav to doubleit. Died. 13. 3 : cf. virepdeais I. 4. in Med. to 

hold over, so as to protect, rraihbs virep x^^P" 9i]Kap.eva Anth. P. 6. 
280. II. metaph., iravrl 6e6v airiov vTrepTtSe/xev to set God 

over all as cause, Pind. P. 5. 33. 2. to hand over or communicate 

a thing to another, el . . roi virepeTiOea (Ion. for -er'iBijv) rd e/xeXXov 
iroiijaeiv Hdt. 3. 155, cf. 5. 32 : — so in Med., asp. in order to ask advice, 
vir. Tivi rd o'lrovSaieOTepa Twv irpay/xdruiv Id. I. 8 ; rd evvirviov Toicri 
oveipoiroXoiai lb. I07, cf. 108 ; eire\ epiol virepeBeaOe [TavTa~\ Id. 3. 71, cf 
5. 24, 56., 7. 18. 3. in Med. to set oneself above, to surpass, exceed, 

excel, Tivd tivi and KaTd ti Polyb. 2. 63, 3., 17. 17, 3, etc.; riva ev 
Tivi C. I. 2335. 27, etc. 4. of Time, to outlast, outlive, rd 

TeTTapaKovra err} ffirav'tois virepTiBeaai Strab. 77^ • — Med., /xuvrjv t^v 
vvKTa vTrep6ep.evrj having let it pass, Heliod. 1. 10. 5. in Med. also 
to put off, defer, vir. Trjv ewavopOojcrtv iroiyaat Epict. Ench. 50. I ; vir. 
Ti els Trjv eaojJLevriv avvoiov Inscrr. Boeot. p. 118 Keil ; Ti)v raxdeiaav 
■fjliepav Polyb. 5. 29, 3, etc.; absol. to delay. Id. 4. 30, 2, etc.: — Pass. 
to be put ojf, Geop. 

■{iiT6pTi|i.da), to honour exceedingly, Tiva Soph. Ant. 284 : to prize over- 
much, Philo I. 112 : — Pass., Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

■{iirepTip.i.os, ov, over-dear, vir. dyopd^tiv ti Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 5. 

iiirepTlnos, ov, very precious, Eccl. : — as a title, right honourable, Byz. 

■uirepTOixeo), of waves, to wash over the sides of a ship, Greg. Naz. 

iiTrcpTOKCdj, in aor. to be exhausted by breeding, Theophr. 0. P. 2. II, 
4 ; cf. virepivos. 


v-TrepToXiULog — V7rep<pv^^. 


u-irepToXfios, ov. (riX/ia) overbold, dvSpdi ^pSvij/xa Aesch. Cho. 590. 

virepTOvaiov, to, the lintel of a door or window, Poll. 7. 122, Inscr. in 
Miiller Mun. Ath. p. 34. 

virtpTovos, ov, overstrained, strained to the utmost, at full pitch, ex- 
ceeding loud, yrjpvfj.a Aesch. Eum. 569; Poa At. Nub. 1 154: metaph., 
vTT. Svvaixis Plut., etc. ; vneprova ro^evtiv Greg. Naz. II. virip- 

Tovov (sc. ^vKou), TO, the main-beam, E. M. 576, 17, but with v. 1. vixli- 
Tovov, as in Eust. 249. 19., 780. 27. Cf. SiaTovos. 

v)ir€pTO^cij<n[jios, ov, to be shot beyond, jxiacn' cA.E£as oi;^ vrrtpT. an 
abomination not to be outdone, Aesch. Supp. 473. 

{nrepTo|«vno, to overshoot, Aen. Tact. 

■fiTTcpTpaYiJaj, to smell rank like a he-goat, Diosc. 1.6. 

•UTr6pTpav6o(iai, Pass, to be exceedingly clear, Theod. Prodr. 

{nr€pTpa(|)T|S, 65, nourished with exceeding care, Philostorg. 

{nreprpextu •" fut. -Spa/ioviJiai, and in Philetaer. 'AraX. 1.3 -Spa/iSi: 
aor. -edpafiov : cf. virepOecxi. To rzm over or beyond, outrun, escape 
from, Tttv'iriv Theogn. 620; ttcuj to icp^iaau 6vT)Tbi ova' xjinp^pafiai ; 
Eur. Ion 973, cf. Hel. 1524. 2. to excel, surpass, d 0(a,s vwep- 

Spa/xoi Ka\kei Id. Tro. 930. cf. Philetaer. 1. c. ; rjv 5' aS upaTrjOrjs icai 
TO. ToCS' VTTfpSpafirj if . . his fortune prevail, Eur. Phoen. 578. II. 
to overstep, transgress, wcrre . . Oeuiv vo/iifia . . OvrjTov 6v6' virepSpafieiv 
Soph. Ant. 455. 

iirepTpio-v\\aj3os, ov, of more than three syllables, Arcad. 43, E. M. 

\iiT6pTpo|jL(i5ci), to tremble exceedingly, Planud. 

viTcpTpox<i?ij), to outstrip, to go beyond, Philo I. 173. 

VTr«pTp{i<|)(ia>, to be excessively luxurious and haughty, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
48, DioC. 62. 28. 

■uirepuppifco, to maltreat excessively, Dio C. 59. 4, Poll. 8. 75. 

tiirepuYpaCvo), to make too wet, Hipp. 454. 53 : — Pass, to become so, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 6. 

virepvSpap-yupifoj, to outdo Hydrargyrus, a famous thief, Tzetz. in 
Anecd. Oxon. 3. 371. 

■uircpvSpos, ov, overfull of water : very dropsical, Hipp. 522. 10. 

■UTr-epv6paivo|xai, Pass,, = sq., Byz. 

•£piT-epu0puaa), fut. atjio [a], to grow rather red, blush a little. 
At. pi 702. 

■£pir-€pv9pos, ov, somewhat red, reddish, Hipp. Progn. 40, Art. 840, 
Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Rep. 617 A. 
vnrepCXaKTeti), to outbark, Byz. 

tPir€pvp,vea), to extol exceedingly, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 340 : — vnrcp- 
■u(ii,vi)TOs, ov, highly extolled, Eccl. 

■uircpiiiraTat {xopSa'i), at, notes higher than the viraTrj, Mus.Vett. 

■uiTepiJv|;'q\os, ov, exceeding high, Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, Arr., etc. : metaph. 
high-flying, Eust. Opusc. 184. 70, etc. 

vnrepu4f6ci>, to exalt exceedingly, Ttva Ep. Philipp. 2. 9, Eccl. : — Pass.. 
Lxx (Ps 36. 35., 96. 9). 

VTTtpv\\i(i>\La, t6, and -tocris, 17, excessive exaltation, Eccl. 

'uirep(j)aT|s, is, exceeding bright or glorious, Eccl. 

■UTrep<j)aivop,ai, Pass, to appear, shew oneself over or above, tov Kocpov 
Thuc. 4. 93 ; tov iroTa/j-ov above the surface of . Plut. Pyrrh. 16, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 9; also c. ace, vtt. to TeTxo^ Plut. Dio 39: absol. 
to appear in the air above, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 4. 2. metaph. to 

he superior, Themist. 11 A. — Nic. Th. 177 uses the Act. vnepcpaivw 
as neut. 

VTtep^aXayylu), to extend the line of one's phalanx so as to outflank the 
enemy on both wings, Arr. Tact. 29. 10: generally, to outflank, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 5, etc. ; c. gen., inr. tov OTpaTtvp-aros lb. 6. I, 30 ; vir. virlp 
TO Ktpa? Arr. Tact. 25. 9. 

•uir€p<|>a\aY'Y'n<''i'S (v. 1. -wns), ^, an outflanking of the enemy's line on 
both wings, Arr. Tact. 29. 9 ; cf. virepKepaats : — two other forms vnrcp- 
<()aXaY7Ca)(ris, or -^akdyyajais, occur in Ael. ap. Suid., Anecd. Oxon. 
3;i63. 

tp-irep<|)avT|S, €S, gen. €0J, {\nrep<paivoixai) appearing over or above, out- 
topping others, SdpaTa opOci «at vnepcpavrj Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 7 (as Steph. 
for vTrepr]<pav^). XX. = vir(p(parjs. Poll. 5. 150.59. 20. 

■uirep<j>dcris, em. y, ^vireprjrpav'ia, Hesych. 

■irirep<j>dTOS, ov, (^cpaTos. (pr^fxi) above speech, unspeakable, vi<j>eTov oBevos 
Find. Fr. 74. 8 ; vtt. avf/p iJ-op<pa re icat epyoKTi Id. O. 9.98. 

■uiT€p<|>eY-ycia, y, {(piyyos) an excessive shining, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 67. 

■{nr6pc[>cpeia, 17, {vireptptpys), haughtiness, pride, Aquila V. T. 

in76p4)ep«TT]S, ov, 6, the szipreme one : in Dion. H. 2. 34, = Lat. Jupiter 
Feretrius. 

•uiT«p<j)6pT|s, €S, preeminent, excellent, Lxx (Dan. 2. 31), Hesych. 

VTTtp^ipoi, to bear or carry over, vn. rov iadjxov rds vavs Thuc. 3. 81, 
cf. 15., 7. 8 : — Pass., [ai vavsl at vTrfpevfx^^'<^"-' tc^l^ov Id. 4. 8 ; 
virepevexdyvai Tcis Sivas Dion. H. 3. 56; deroi vv. tov Tavpov Plut. 2. 
510 B; vir. iirep . . Xen. Oec. 18. 7; absol. to be transplanted, 
Ptol. II. mostly intr. to rise above, be prominent, stand out, 

Hipp. 1230 G, Plut. 2. 591 C. 2. metaph. to swpass, excel, have the 

advantage over, tivos tivi one in a thing, p6ia oS/xfj vvepcpipovTa tuiv 
aXXcuv Hdt. 8. 138, cf. 9. 96, Ar. Eq. 584, Thuc. I. 81 ; — c. gen. only, 
TexvT) Texvrjs virfpffyepovcra Soph. O. T. 381, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, 8 ; c. 
dat. modi only, KaXXti Kat dpeTrj jxeya {nr. Hdt. 8. 44, cf. 4. 74 : 
■nXovTCf) Xen. Lac. 15, 3; cf. Pors. Hec. 268. b. sometimes also 
c. acc. pro gen., inreptpipeis TiXixy re ToXfiav Kai X6ja> xP''l<''rS) Xoyov 
Eur. Heracl. 555 ; v-rr. Trjv dfBpojTTlvrjv (pvaiv Isocr. 52 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 
7. c. absol., TOV0' virepKpepei has preeminence. Soph. O. C. 1007 ; 
vrrepfveyKeTv iroXv Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. 

vi7€p((>ctj, Adv., =6irepc^ua)s, excessively, overmuch, (pXeovToiv Soj/xaTaiv 
vw. Aesch. Ag. 377 ; ovx ^'"^ Bvrjrdv ovTa xP'h <t>povftv Id. Pers, 820 ; 


1619 

Tt T-fjV TvpavvlSa. rtixas vir. ; Eur. Phoen. 550 ; (fjepeis vir. Tas Tuxas, 
like htivSis (pepiis. Id. H. F. 1321 : — Hesyc?i. expl. it by virtpdyav ; and 
in Cratin. ap. A. B. 51, we have //.ydtv vntptpev kirl tov ixijSiv dyav. 

{nTcp<j)€iJY<'>, to escape beyond, Tas knTd i)iiipa^ Hipp. 468. 18, cf. 470, 
30 ; in tmesi, ovk (Otiv vnep (Herm. virhc)6vo.Tuv ijtvyeTv Aesch .Peis. 100. 

\iTrtp<j)Tip.os, ov, very famous, Achmes Onir. 247. 

\ntip^QiyyoY.a\., Dep. to sound above, Td tpya vir. rovs X6ynvs Luc. 
Tox. 35 ; vrr. tveirua to excel therein, Plut. 2. 396 D. 

{iiT6p<j)0ivop,ai [1], Pass, to die for or in behalf of, virfpe<p6iTo iraTpds 
Pind. P. 6. 29. 

{nrfp<j)ia.A.os, ov, overbearing, overweening, arrogant, of persons, often 
in Homer, like vireprjvopeojv, vir€pr]<paveojv, in II. of the Trojans, 3. 106., 
13. 621, al. ; in Od. of the Cyclopes, 9. 106 ; or, more commonly, 
of the suitors, I. 134., 2. 310, al. ; vir. yovos of a Centaur, Pind. P. 2. 
79, cf. O. 10 (11). 43, P. 4. 197 ; — so also, Gv\xm vir. an arrogant spirit, 
II. 15. 94 ; 'iiros, fivOos till. Od. 4. 503, 774. — Orig. the word seems only 
to have signified exceeding in power, puissant, without any bad sense, as 
is prob. from Od. 21. 289, where Antinoiis uses it of himself and the rest 
of the suitors, virepcpidXoiai ix(9' rifiiv Salvvaat ; and Aristarch. read 
vireptplaXov for virepdv/jtov in II. 5. 881 : later writers also used it with- 
out any bad sense, Sea/xos vir. a huge bond, Pind. Fr. 93 ; olvov virep- 
<piaXov icfXapv^tTf pour the noble wine, or pour it without stint. Ion 
ap. Ath. 495 : — this orig. notion appears most clearly in the Adv. virep- 
(pidXojs, exceedingly, excessively, vir. vejxtai^eiv II. 13. 293 ; ve/uecrdv 
Od. 17. 481., 21. 285 ; dvtd^etv II. 18. 300 : but the Adv. also passed 
into the sense of haughtily, arrogantly, Od. I. 227., 4. 663, etc. 
Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (The old deriv. from virep <pidXi]v, running 
over (cf. Ion 1. c), is quite against the simplicity of the Homeric times. 
Two suggestions deserve consideration ; first, that it is formed by Epic 
change from vwepliios {quasi virepPtaXo^), which Lob. Pathol, p. 91 
approves, cf. viriponXos ; or, by change of v, =virep(pvrjs (cf. virep<p€v), 
which is maintained by Buttm. s. v. and Curt.) 

•uTrep<j>i\€a), to love beyond measure. At. PI. I072, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 6, etc. 

vnr6p<j)i\ov6iKea>, to shew great jealousy, Schol. Luc. Eun. 2. 

v7r«p<})iXoo-o<j>f(D, to philosophise exceedingly, Hipp. 1279- 3^- 

tnr6p<j)t\6Ttp,os, ov, over-ambitious : Adv. -/icus, Theopomp. Hist. 126. 

■UTrep4>\«Y(iiauvco, to be excessively inflamed, Hipp. 411. 4I., 417- 5i- 

VTTep^Xiyu), to overheat, inflame greatly, Galen. 

■f)ircp4>\oos, ov, luxuriant, succulent, fXTjXa Emped. 287. 

VTr6pc|)XvapecD, to talk or chatter very absurdly. A. B. 68. 

t)Trcp<f)\u5(o, to boil or bubble over, Hesych. 

■uii«p<})oj3to|i,ai, Pass., with fut. med. to be over-frightened, fear exceed- 
ingly, Aesch. Theb. 238 ; vw. fii) .. Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 2. 

•UTr«p<|)oPos, ov, very fearful, timid, Xen. Eq. 3. 9 ; to vtt. Dio C. 58. 
6. II. causal, very terrible, Xeyeiv rd <pavXa /J-fi^cu Kai rd Se'iv' 

vireptpolia Menand. ^av. 3 (ubi v. Meineke), cf. Lxx (Dan. 7. 19). 

•uir6p4)Op(l, 77, elevation, opp. to KaTa<popd, Theod. Prodr. 

iPTrcp<j)Op£ij, like virepcpepai I, to carry over, ti virep tivos Xen. Cyn. 8. 4. 

virep<)>opT6op.ai, Pass, to be overladen, Eccl. 

•fiiT€p<J)opTos, ov, overladen : to vir. an overload, Eust. Opusc. 209. 39. 
■UTrep<f)pio-<ro>, to shudder beyond measure, Planud. 

■fiTTtpcjipoveoj, {vnipcppwv) to be over-proud, to have high thoughts, /irjS' 
vir€p<pp6vti Aesch. Ag. 1039. ^o\yh. 6. 18, 7 ; ixr/ vir. irap o Set 
<ppovetv, dXXd (ppoveiv eis to caxppoveiv Ep. Rom. 12. 3 : c. dat. modi, 
to be proud in ot of 3. thing, irXovTw Hdt 1. 199 ; tw Xoyqi Plat. Alcib 
I. 104 A. 2. c. acc. to overlook, look down upon, despise, virep(ppov- 

■qcrat t6v irapSvTa Saifj.ova Aesch. Pers. 825 ; tovs Oeovs Ar. Nub. 226 , 
irecpvKe avOpaiiros to .. 9epairevov vireptppovelv Thuc. 3. 39 ; — Pass. 10 be 
despised. Id. 6. 16. 3. c. gen. to think slightly of, Satfiovcav Eur. 

Bacch. 1326; Twv v6fitt)v Ar. Nub. 1400; tov eniTijSevfiaTos Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 B. II. to surpass in knowledge, vir. ioTopia tov 

Sy/iov (v. 1. for irepicpp-) Aeschin. 19. 42 ; c. acc. cogn., irdvTa virep<pp. 
to be thoroughly well-informed, Hipp. 1 2 79. 26. 

t)Tr€p<|)p6vTjo-is, ecos, rj, contempt, OavoTov Plut. 2. 238 B, Poll. 9. 146. 

■uTr£p4>povtjTT|s, ov, 0, a contemner , Boiss. Anecd. 5. 340. 

viTep<j)povTiJ(o, to be exceedingly concerned, Heliod. 10. 29. 

■u-ir6p<f)pocruvT), 17, contempt, disdain, Plut. 2. 19 D, 827 A, etc. 

■uiTep<j)ptrYios \y\, ov, hyper-Phrygian, a musical mode, Ath. 625 D, cf. 
Biickh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

■uTrcp4)pa)V, ovos, o, fj, {(pprjv) over-proud, haughty, disdainful, arrogant, 
GTifxa, Xuyoi Aesch. Theb. 380, 410 ; (ppov-qixaTa Eur. Heracl. 388 ; 
neut. pi. virepcppova as Adv., Soph. Aj. 1236 : — Adv. virep<pp6vojs, Dio C. 
37. 5 and 49. 2. in good sense, e« tov virip<ppovos from a sense of 

superiority, Thuc. 2. 62, Dio C. 45. 43 ; — a usage censured by Poll. 9. T47. 

VTr6p(|)tJT)S, 65 : Att. acc. sing, vireptpvd Ar. Eq. I4I, Nub. 76: Att. 
neut. pi. vireptpvij Plat. Gorg. 467 B, -(pvd Ar. Ran. 61 1: (</)Jo- 
ixai) : I. literally, growing above the ground. Luc. Lexiph. 

6: growing higher than the rest, 01 vir. tuiv aoTax'iajv Diog. L. I. 
J 00. II. literally also, overgrown, enormouSj a/xlvdos Aesch. 

Fr. 226; X'lBoi vir. t6 pieyaBos Hdt. 2. 175, cf. Ar. Pac. 229, PI. 734; 
vir. Tcu fieyedei Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 9: — then, 2. without a distinct 

sense of bulk, monstrous, marvellous, strange, extraordinary, in good 
and bad sense, epyov vir. fieyaOos Te Kai KaXXos Hdt. 9. 78 ; epyov vir. 
ipydaaTo Id. 8. 116, cf. 9. 78 ; aTpairos Satfioviws vir. Ar. Nub. 76 ; vir. 
Texv] Ar. Eq. 14I; TrcDs ovx vnepipvis; is it not most strange? Dem. 
848. 23 ; Kai Tovd' vir., ti . . , Isocr. 364 D ; to Si irdvTwv virepipveoTa- 
Tov, oTi . . Lys. 178. 40, cf. Ar. Thesm. 831 : — often joined with a 
relat., oxXos vireptpviji o<ros Ar. PI. 750 ; vir. ois . . , like Lat. miruvi 
quam . . , virepcpvet tivi uis fieydXji ^XdPii Plat. Gorg. 477 D : — often 
also joined with other Adjs., in which case, as a rule, it stands second, 

5 L 2 


1620 

CTX^^^'" Ae'-yeir Kal vir. Plat. Gorg. 467 B ; Setvuv w; dKrjOuis ical vtt. 
Dem. 543. 2, etc.; but it stands first in Plut. 2. 12 B, 155 A, al. ; v. 
Lob. Paral. 541. II. Adv. -aij, tnarvellously , strangely, ex- 

ceedingly, (ptXadTjvaTos vir. At. Ach. 142 ; vir. anovSa^eiv Plat. 
Gorg. 481 B; in affirm, answers, iirepcfuais ;i€i' GUI' Id. Rep. 525 B. 2. 
VTnptpvuis iis . , before a Verb, vir. ois xa'ipw Id. Symp. 173 C, cf. 
Theaet. 155 C ; before an Adj., vw. tls a\r]dTj Xiyets Id. Phaedo 66 A : 
cf. Oavixaaios, OavfiacTTus. 

v-nep^via, 17, marvellousness, C. I. 4699. 26, Suid. 

{nrtp<()vio^ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., io overshoot, tivo? Aristaen. 
1.6; Tivi Galen. II. metaph. io surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et 

dat. rei, vT!tpcpvs"'E\\rjvas laxvC Hdt. 6. 127, cf. Dio C. 56. 2 ; c. gen. 
pers., Aristid. 2. 151. 

ii'ir6p<j>v<Tao|xai, Pass, to be inflated excessively, Luc, Contempl. 19 ; 
metaph., Eccl. ; so also tiTrep<|)VO-6o(j.av, Greg. Naz. 

tnreptfxoveo), io cry, speah exceedingly loud, Philostr. 484, Eccl. II. 
trans, to ouibauil, Tiva Luc. Rhet. Praec. 13; — metaph. to outdo, 
Philostr. 194. 

{)Tr€p4>uTos, Of, brilliant, glorious, Byz. 

inrfpxaipci), io rejoice exceedingly at a thing, nvi Eur. Med. 1 165 ; 
i-ni Tivi Plut. 2. 1098 B ; c. part. jxavOavwv in., bpujv vir. Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 3, Luc. Nec. 12 ; also, vir. orav . . , otl . . , Xen. Hell. 4. I, 10, Cyn. 

4. 4; absol., Luc. V. H. I. 30. 

VTrepxaXdo), f. 1. for vire/ix- in Anth. P. II. 200. 

inrepxapTis, es, overjoyed, Polyb. 8. 19, 2, etc. ; cm rtvi Id. I. 44, 5. 

VTTspxfiX-TlS, h, gen. eos, over the brim, running over, KpaTfjp^s Ath. 

13 D, cf. Poll. 5. 133, etc. : — hence virepxeiXeoj, Anna Comn. 
vitrepxfi-pia, jj, protectress, a name of Hera in Laconia, Paus. 3. 13, 8. 
VTrepxcw, fut. -x^t^. 1° pour over, Dosith, Mag. Interpr. p. 32 Bocking : 

— Pass, to overflow, overrun, of water, Arist. Probl. 3. 34, I, Mirab. 89 ; 
of the air, Hipp. Aph. 1360; vnepxeirat els to axaves Arist. Meteor. 2. 
8, 18 ; — c. gen., Alciphro Fr. 5. 4. 
iiircpxOovios, ov, above the earth, Manetho 2. 26. 

virepx^ioJ, to be over-wanton or arrogant. Soph. Tr. 28 1, — vnfpx^'i- 
ovTes being the first reading in the Laur. Ms., afterwards altered into 
VTr(px>^i5iiivTes. 

vircpxoXati), to have an excess of bile, to be or become exceeding angry, 
Ar. Lys. 694, Philostr. 828. II. trans, to Jill full of bile, Hipp, 

ap. Galen. Lex. p. 384. 

■UTTCpxoXos, ov, exceeding bilious or wrathful, Antiph. Incert. 92. 

t)iT-6pxO(jiai, fut. -tXtvaoixai : Dep. with aor. and pf. act : Horn, uses 
only the aor. in both forms. To go or come under, get under, Lat. 
subire, c. acc, vTrijXvOe Oa/xvovs Od. 5. 476; tirrr)\$fT( Swj/ 'AtSao 12. 
21; ewei «e /xeAaBpov vne\0fj 18. 150; 6(pp. av yav viTiXOri Aesch. 
Eum. 339 ; — with a Prep., vn. vtto tt)v ipopav (or ri)v TrXrjyrjv) tov 
cLKOVTiov io cotne within its range, Antipho 121. 35., 124. 20; vtrb ro 
oLKuVTiov lb. 34; eis T7)v dSuv TOV UK. lb. 23: — rarely c. dat., Plut. 
Comp. Pericl. 2. II. like {/(pepwa) II. 2, of involuntary feelings, 

to come upon, steal over one. c. acc, Tpu/as Si Tpojxos aiVos vnrjKvOe 
yvta II. 7. 215., 20. 44; vTripxtTai pie (pp'iKrj Hdt. 6. 134 ; ws pi vir- 
rj\6e T(S (p60os Soph. Ph. I231, cf. El. 1112; Oavp-a To't pL vtripx^Tai 
lb. 928 ; ihad' 'intpos piovTTrjK0e . . Eur. Med. 57, cf. Philem. 'S.TpaT. 1. I ; 
ov yap Tis oiicTos afjs p.' vtt. <pvyf)s Eur. Hipp. 1089 ; Is 8' aKpav Sfipi 
vTTfjKee KpaTos tpoBav, of fear causing the hair to stand up, Soph. Ph. 
1231 ; f« TTohaiv S dVo) vtt. airapaypLO's (h aKpov aapa Aesch. Fr. 165; 
vireK-qXvOev ri /xov vdpKa tij 6\ov to Sippia Menand. ^av. i. III. 
of persons, to creep or insinuate oneself into another's good graces, to fawn 
on, cringe io, fi'Sfs 01 ' virepxeTai ; Ar. Eq. 270 ; 01 Kpnal vv. ' AXKtPtaSrjv 
Andoc. 31. 43 ; vtt. tixs a.px"s, tov? noXf fi'iovs Xen. Lac. 8, 2, Ath. 2, 

14 ; vir. TrdvTas dv6panrovs Kai 5ov\(vaiv Plat. Crito 53 E ; vtt. Kal 8epa- 
irtveiv Dem. 623. 22 ; vtt. Sdipois Kal KoXaKelais Plut. Cato Mi. 50. 2 
io undermine, entrap, beguile, Kdepa p.' inrekeiiv Soph. O. T. 386 ; oV 
av p.' virfiXOts Id. Ph. 1007 ; hoKoi p' vTTTj\0es Eur. Andr. 436, cf. Supp. 
138, 1. A. 67; Tuv dvSpa rrotKlKws vir. ev Xuyoiaty Ar.Eq.^^g. IV. 
c. acc. rei, to seek by base arts, TTjv Tvvavv'iSa Plut. Dio 7 ; <pi\lav Dio 
Chr. V. to advance slowly, of an army, Xen. An. 5. 2, 30; cf. 
hndya III. VI. io recede, give away, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 22. 

ti-n-epxpa.op.au, Med. io use to excess, Eust. Opusc. 221. 17, Schol. 
■uirepxpews, cov, over head and ears in debt, Dem. 82 1. 14. 
■fnrepxpovL^u, to be over the time, Hesych. 

VTTcpxpovios, ov, beyond the usual time of life, very old, Paroe- 
miogr. II. beyond time, eternal, Eccl. ; so also vi-irepxpovos, 

ov, lb. 

fp-ircpxpvo-os, ov, above gold in value, Eccl. 

v-iT«pxvcns, CCDS, fj, an overflowing, Strab. 743, Plut. 2. 502 A, etc. 
-UTr€pxwp€''>, prob. f. 1. for iiiriK-, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 57. 
tnTtpifiOxos, ov, overpowering the soul. Plat. Tim. 88 A. 
•VTre'pij/tixpos, ov, very frigid, of bad wit, Luc. Hist. CoMscr. 16. 
iiT€p4'ux" H. to strike with a violent chill, Hipp. 446. 37 sq. : — Pass., 
Id. 516. 17, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 5, 6. 
vircpu, Att. fut. of vTTtTirov. 

VTr€piij5tiv«o>, to feel excessive pain, Hipp. 1 1 75 C. 

-u-irepcoSijvia, r), excessive pain. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aKKijpovvTeui'. 

ti-ir-eputo), to start back, recoil, II. 8. 122, 314., 15. 452. 

•u-n-eporr|, ^, Ion. noun, the palate, II. 22.495, Hipp. Mochl. 865 ; vrrepSia 
(v. 1. -aia) Arist. H. A. i. 11, 10; — elsewhere ovpavos, ovpavicTKos. Cf. 
vrrtpSios. 

{i-ircpui69ev, Adv. from an upper room, Od. I. 328. 
{iirepuiov, TO, Ep. and Ion. for vtrfpfov, Horn. 
Vircpuios, a, ov, v. vvep^os. 


v7rep(pvi'a — VTre^o). 


virepcoKEavios, ov, beyond the ocean, Philo 2. 547 : — metaph. hyper- 
oceanic, monstrous, vtt. Kal piCTaKda ptios d(jc/3cia Id. I. 425, 675. 

{i-n-€paj|j.ia, 17, (uiptos) the pari above the shoulders, virepaiptav Kal eirdvoi 
v\pr)X6s by the head and shoulders, Lxx (i Regg. 9. 2, cf. 10. 23): — 
also, ii-n-epu)p.ias, o, one who is taller by the head and shoulders, Byz. 

{)T7£pa>vco[iai, Dep. io buy too dear, to bid high, Themist. 261 B. 

v-iT€paivCp.os, ov, above all name, iiiexpressible, Dionys. Ar. 

{nrepuov, Ep. and Ion. -ooiov, to, the upper part of the house, the upper 
story or upper rooms, where the women resided, napdevos aihoirj {jnepwiov 
iiaava^daa II. 2. 514 ; fh VTTepai' dvd0as 16. 184, cf. Od. I. 362 ; vTrcp- 
culodev (ppeal avvdero Btcnnv doihTjv . . nrjveXoneia from her chamber 
she heard it, Od. I. 329 ; approached by a KKTpi.a^, lb. 330 ; vjrepoJov 
Pind. Fr. 25. 2. in Att., an attic, garret, Ar. Eq. looi, PI. 81 1 ; 

dva)8' VTT. Id. Eccl. 698 ; used of a spare room, Antipho 113. 3 ; cf. 
Lys. p. 3 Reiske, and v. hi-qpiqs. 

■UTTCpuos, a, ov. Ion. and Ep. -toios, rj, ov : also os, ov (v. infr.) : — being 
above or over, CToal vTTepZoi Dion. H. 3. 68, Paus. 5. 10, 10; vjt. dd\a- 
pos = vTtepS>ov, Plut. Pelop. 35; so vtt. oIkos, oiKrjpia, Galen., Plut., 
etc. (The last part of the word -diios, -aios seems to be a mere 
termin., the Adj. being formed from vTrep, as TiaTpwios, pnjTpmos from 

TTaTTlp, prjTTjp.) 

-UTTcpwpos, ov, beyond the season, over-ripe, Diosc. I. 77, Poll. 6. 54. 

-un-6pup64)ios, ov, over or above the roof. Poll. I. 80. 

VTTepcoo-LOS, ov,=TTtpiwaios, Suid., E. M. 

-ujrfpcoTaTOS, rj, ov, poet. Sup. for virepToros, Pind. N. 8. 73- 

{iir-«pcoTaui, to reply by a question. Plat. Gorg. 483 A. 

V7T6o-6iaj, fut. vTreSoptai, to eat away Tinder or secretly, Schol. II. 21. 271. 

{iireo-crciTai, Dor. 3 sing. fut. of vTreipi. 

-u-ir6CTTaXp.6Vws, Adv. drawn in, retiringly, modestly, Heraclid. Alleg. 29. 
i)-n-«crxc9ov, v. sub vTrex'^- 
vTr€0-x-r)[JLai, v. sub vmoxfeo/iai. 

t)TreTCp,oXoYCto, to suggest an etymology, Schol. Ar. Av. 18 1. 

-uireuSios, ov. Tinder the calm sky, ytpavoi Arat. I012. II. 
somewhat calm, aKTrj Ap. Rh. I. 584, cf. 3. 1 202 ; vtt. Kal \fia BdKaTTO 
Ael. N. A. I. 41, etc.; to vtt. tt/s 6aXdaar]s a tolerable calm, Plut. 
Themist. 32. [? in Arat. 1. c. metri grat., as he also uses fvSioj.] 

inrEvGvvos, ov, liable to give account for one's adtninisiraiion of an 
office, accountable, responsible, vtt. dpxv, opp. to povvapxifj' Hdt. 3. 80 ; 
Tpaxvs ptuvapxos, ovS' V7r. KpaTci Aesch. Pr. 324 ; ovx vTrevOvvos noXet 
Id. Pers. 213, cf. Cho. 715 ; VTrevSvvos irapalveais -rrpus dvev6vvov dupd- 
aaiv we who advise are responsible, while you who hear are irresponsible, 
Thuc. 3. 43 ; o( vTf. at Athens, magistrates who, on quitting office, had 
to give an account of their administration to public auditors (KoyiaTai), 
Ar. Eq. 259, Vesp. 102, Antipho I46. 23, etc. ; uTriaoi dpxovTes ev piq 
noKti ytyevTjVTai, vtt. elaiv Andoc 33. 13; dvSpes Xoyimai rujv vtt. 
Xopojv, addressed to the Spectators, who were ' auditors ' and judges of 
the performance, Eupol. IIoA. 30. 2. c. gen. Tinder liabilities for, 

answerable for, vtt. dpxijs trepas ap. Dem. 747- ' '• '"poKKriatm Id. 
1 1 14. 21 ; — so, of slaves, crwpa vtt. dtiKr]p.dTO}V their body is liable for 
their misdeeds, i. e. they Tnusi pay for them with their body. Id. 610. 5 ; 
TTjS dyvo'ias vtt. held responsible for it. Id. 293. fin. ; t^s (puvijs Luc. Salt. 
27. 3. also c. dat., vtt. kivSvvo), vtt. Tincopia Lycurg. 166. 17., 169. 

8 : — but c. dat. pers. responsible io another, dependent on them, Lat. 
obnoxiTis, vtt. uiv ovSev't Dem. 306. 4 ; SiSovai avTov vtt. tti tvxJ7, etc.. 
Id. 291. ig, cf. Aeschin. 51. 3. II. Adv. -vws. Poll. 3. 139. 

-{nr6vXaj5€0(i.ai, Dep. to be somewhat afraid, c. inf., Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 
18 cod. Alex.). 

{nrevvaop,ai. Pass, {ivvda) only in fern. part. aor. vTnvvrjBeiaa as v. 1. 
Hes. Th. 374 (where the true reading is vTro5pir]6(Tffa), lying under a 
man, pregnant. II. to be under-bedded with a thing, i. e. lying 

or sitting upon, opTaXh veoaaois VTTevvrjOftaa Nic. Al. 294. 

vifrevpuvco, io make somewhat wide, Byz. 

v-irevTpe-n-iJco, io prepare gradually, Greg. Nyss. 

■fnrev<j)paivo;xai. Dep. io rejoice secretly, tivi at a thing, Greg. Nai. 

-u-n-e'jxo[jiai. Dep. io pay secretly, tivi ti Greg. Naz. 

\)-ir6<})-r]papxeo), to be under-oflicer of the ephebi (at Cyzicus), C. I. 3665. 

vm^iT]}!^, to lei loose a Utile, Eccl. 

-u-n-€x9«cri[i.os, ov, Cretan for inreKOecripos, q. v. 

-UTrexoj, fut. vipe^oj: aor. iiTTtaxov, poet, also viriffx^dov : verb. Adj. v(peK- 
reov,q.v. To hold under, a,, io pul z mzreunderorioa.hovse,VTToaxiiJ'' 
67]Xeas iTTTTOvs (cf.Virg. snpposiia de matre), II. 5. 269. b. of holding out 
tlie hand to receive something, vTreVxc^c X^'P°- 7- 188 ; TTporelveiv Kal vir. 
TT)vx^ipoi, to receive bribes, Dem. 421. 18; vtt. xpvo-ioi t^v x^'"/"^ Menand. 
AevK. 2 ; proverb, of a greedy person, vtt. ttjv x^'P"- diroOvrjaKoov Diogen. 
Paroem. 3. 12. C. prjp.aT(uv vir. ovas, La.i. praebere ai/rem, to lend 

an attentive ear, Simon. 44. 14; av Si ftciAixof ovas vrreaxes Procl. h. 
Minerv. 52 ; vir. tcL SiTa tivi Aristid., etc. d. io hold a cup under 

another vessel, while something is poured into it, Hdt. 2. 151, Ar. Ach. 
1063, Pax 431, cf. 908. e. to put as it were wax under a seal, 

Plat. Theaet. 191 D. f. vtt. paaTov, of the mother giving suck, Eur. 
Ion 1372 ; vrjTTiois 6t]\t)v vtt. Plut. Rom. 21. 2. to supply, afford, 

furnish, vecpiXijv Aesch. Fr. 196. 7 ; ttXovtos vtt. pepipvav Dissen. Pind. O. 
2. 54 (99) ; irdvTa Ar. Lys. 841 ; vir. Tivi [ipo/Sovl to occasion him fear, 
Thuc. 7. 21 : — vir. eavTov, Lat. praebere se alicui, submit oneself to 
another, so as to be at his disposal, or so as to follow his advice, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 44, Plat. Rep. 399 B ; also c. inf., viroaxi^ 'SaiKpaTU i^eXey^at 
allow Socrates to examine you. Id. Gorg. 497 B. 3. to make 

subject, Ti TaTs alaB-qatiyi Id. Theaet. I91 D. II. to uphold, 

support, Tovs wpovs, c acc, Hdt. 4. 72. 2. like Lat. susiinere, to 

undergo, be subject to, suffer, ttjvS' arrjv Soph. Tr. 1274 ; (iJHtav Eur. 


v'7rrj^6\o<; 

Ion 1038 ; KaKuv Ar. Thesm. 196 ; TijjL(upiav tiv6s for a thing, Thuc. 6, 
80, Aeschin. 85. 23 ; KdXacTiv Plut., etc. ; also, vw. airiav tivos to be 
subject to accusation for . . , Antipho 137. 18 ; tovtoiv . . oi/K av Siica'iws 
TT)v airtav virexotf^t Plat. Apol. 33 B ; vn. xpuyov duovaias Id. Rep. 
^03 C. 3. in law-phrases, irr. SiKrjv riv6s to have to give an account 
of a thing, Hdt. 2. 1 18 ; Sikt]!/ vnoaxes aifiaros . . Evueviai Eur, Or. 1649; 
vtr. (povov d'lKas Plat. Legg. 872 C; (poet, also, vtt. <puvov rtvus io have to 
give account q/' his murder, Eur. El. 1318) ; b'lK'qv vn. Tuiv wewpayntvoji' 
Deni. 371. 20 ; iiir. Trjv SiKr/v Soph. O. T. 552; vn. h'lKTjv rwi Eur. Hec. 
1253, Plat. Phaedo 99 A ; inr. Siktjv to undergo a trial, Thuc. 3. 53 ; Tofs 
Xp'fll^aai ras S'lKas vv. to have to pay the penalty with one's property, 
Isocr. 398 C; {nr. biicas, kdv .. Dein. 645. fin.; Kpiaiv vtr. Id. 555. 
22. b. kjxol A.070V inTcxtTM let him render account to me. Plat. 
Prot. 338 D ; ovSfvi eOiKojv vrrixi'^ \uyov Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 9 ; vtr. rrj 
tt6\€i irepl Tov Piov \uyov Andoc. 34. 8; vn. evdvvat Lys. 115. II., 
183. 21. 4. to sustain, maintain, \6yov an argument, Arist. Rhet. 

I. I, I, Metaph. 3. 6, 5, al. ; inr. vnoOtaiv Id. Top. 8. 3, I ; Oiatv /cat 
upLa/xov lb. 9, I. For the Med., v. sub vmaxi'eojj.at. 

{pTTTiPoXos, ov, V. sub virwfioAos. 

VTn\yopLa, fj, enumeration, dictation, Ecc!. 

vnrr]€pi.os, ov, under the air, exposed to the air, Ap. Rh. 4. 1577. 
viTtjGeco, to sift, Hesych. s. v. viroaaici^eiv. 

virriKoov, t6, a narcotic plant, with leaves like rue, Diosc. 4. 68, 
Galen. 

viTTTiKoos, ov, {aKOTj) giving ear, hearkening, listening to, rtvi Anth. 
P. 9. 46 : — a hearer, scholar, Iambi. V. Pyth. 121, Poll. 4. 44. II. 
obeying, obedient, subject, c. gen., Htpaas MtjSoji' vrrTjuuovs eiro'njae Hdt. 

I. 102, cf. 4. 167., 7. Ill, 149, Aesch. Pers. 234. 242, Thuc, etc. ; vn. 
Tuiv vofxcuv Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2. 2. c. dat., Eur. Heracl. 287 (ubi v. 
Elmsl.), Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22 ; anavra Taj TrKovruv vrrrjKoa Ar. PI. 146 ; — 
and so most commonly in late authors ; Thuc. has utt. tivos 4. 78., 6. 20; 
but, vavatv Kai ipopcp inr. liable to furnish . . (cf. vTTOTeXrjs), 7.57; rpotprj 
inr. TTj Trtxf/H easy of digestion, Plut. 2. 661 B. III. absol. as 
Subst., vTrrjKooi, at, subjects, Thuc, Xen., etc. ; 17 virrjicoos (sc. X'^P^) 
Dio C. 36. 19 ; TO inrijicoov = 01 vtr., to vtr. twv ^vp-naxcov Thuc. 6. 69, 
cf. Dio C. 37. 25, etc. : — in particular, the subject allies of Athens were 
called vtTTjKooi, opp. to the auTovo^oi, Thuc. 7.57, cf. 6. 22., 8. i, Bockh 
P. E. 2. 141. 

virT|\aTOS, ov, [eXavvw) carrying off downwards, (pdpfj.aKa iin. purging 
medicines, Hipp. Acut. 387, cf 514. i. 

\nrT)Xi<|>Tis, is, {vtraket<poj) smeared, pitched, of a ship, E. M. 

inrr)\\a7(i.€va)s. Adv. in changed mariner, Jo. Chrys. 

{nrT]|xdTios [a], a, ov, {rjixap) towards day, in early morning, like 
virrjSios, Opp. H. 4. 640, where Dind. ktrt]fA.ariof, cf. 3. 229. 

viTTjiAiJio, V. sub vire/xvtjfxvKe. 

vin]v«'(jii.os, ov, (dVe/zos) lifted or wafted by the wind, vtrdvipiioi 
(popeovTai Theocr. 5. 115. 2. betokening wind, Arat. 839. II. 
full of wind, vtr. cpov a wind-egg, which produces no chicken, Ar. Fr. 237. 
Plat. Com. Aai5. I ; {uvfpLiaiov a>uv was considered better Att., Moer. 
73, cf. Bergk in Meineke's Com. Fr. 2. 1018) ; — properly of eggs laid by 
hens without impregnation, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 10, sqq., lo. 6, 2, sqq. ; so, 
vtr. Kvtjpia Id. G. A. 3. I, 5 and 18 ; — in Ar. Av. 695, vtr. wov is the 
egg produced by Night alone, without impregnation ; and Luc. Sacrif. 6 
calls Hephaestus the vtr. trais of Hera. 2. metaph. vain, idle, empty, 
Aoxti'ai «ai uj5iv(s Plut. 2. 38 E; uvtipoi lb. 735 E, Luc Harm. 4 ; trXov- 
Toi Luc. Gall. 1 2 ; of men, braggart, Plut. Sertor. 12. 

{)irT)V€p,os, ov, {avtjxos) under the wind, under shelter from it, opp. to 
trpoarivefxos. Soph. Ant. 4II ; dicT-q Theocr. 22. 32 ; Xiixrjv Poll. I. lOO ; 
TOTTos Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9 ; Ik tov virtjvkpiov on the lee-side, Xen. Oec. 
18, 7 ; vtTTjvifiovs troitlv ras vtoTTtvans to make the nests in sheltered 
places, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6 ; tv vtrtjvtpiois (sc. tottois) lb. 14, II ; — 
metaph. gentle, avpa Eur. Cycl. 44. II. swift as the wind, Anth. 

Plan. 54. III. - iititjvepLios II. 2, S6^ai, itnOvjj.iai Alciphro 2. 2, 

7, cf Dio Chr. I. 499. 

■uTTTivr), ?7, properly the hair on the tipper-lip (which is the first to grow, 
cf. vtrT]vtiTtjs), the moustache, distinguished from truiyaiv, Eubul. Sret/). 7, 
V. Phot., Suid.; or, generally, the beard, Aesch. Fr. 30 ; rfjv vtr. aicovpov 
Tpttpuv Ar. Vesp. 476; pLoXvveLV T-qv vtr. Id. Eq. 1286; vtrtjvas tXicHv 
to let the beard grow long, trail a beard. Id. Lys. 1072 ; dVaf vtrrjvtjs of 
one with a huge beard. Plat. Com. Upiafi. 3. 2. in Arist. H.A. 3. 

II, 13, it seems to mean the upper lip, Kal tt)v vtr. icai t<j yiveiov daaii 
ex^tv. (Perh. from i<7ro and a Root found in Skt. ana {the part under 
the nose).) 

■UTTTjvTi-n)?, ov, 6, one that is just getting a beard (cf. vtrrjvt]), trpwTov 
vtr. a youth with his first beard, II. 24. 348, Od. 10. 279 ; xa/"^''™- 
TTjv Tjlirjv (Ivai tov vtrtjvtjTov Plat. Prot. 309 B ; 'EpyUTjs vtr., opp. to 
Zeus yeveirjTTis, Luc. Sacrif. 11, cf MiiWeT Arch. d. Ku?ist § 379 :— gener- 
ally bearded, Tpdyos Anth. P. 6. 32. A fern. vtrqvfjTiv rpix"- in Boiss. 
An. 4. 431. 

{)iTT)v6-Pios, ov, living with a beard. Plat. Com. TlpifflB. 2. 

iiirrjotos, t), ov, {rjws) Ep. Adj. about dawn, toivards morning, early, 
II. 8. 330., 18. 277, Od. 4. 656 ; oti'/St; vtrtjo'tt] early rime, morning frost, 
Od. 17. 25 : — cf. vtrrjwos. 

{)7rir)peno, Adv. somewhat softly, gently, Dion. P. 1 122, unless we read 
vtr' -ijpipa tropcpvpovaav, i. e. virotropcpvpovcrav. 

•uinjpeo-ia, 17, properly the service rendered by the vtrtjpiTai, sea-service : 
but mostly used as concrete, the body of rowers and sailors, the ship's 
crew, Thuc. 8. I, Dem. 1208. 20, etc.: — Thuc. opposed vtrrjpecriai to 
Kv0€pvTiTai, I. 143 ; to dpaviTai, 6. 31 ; and in Lys. vtrtjpecx'iai are opp. 
to trXripu/jxi, 162. 26 ; in Dem. to vavTai, ktriPaTai, ipirai, 1 209. II., 


virrjyew. 1621 

I 214. 23., I 2 1.6. I3sq. ; v. ArnoldThuc. 6. 31 andcf ii)r?;/)e'r?;sl, II. 
! generally, service, SouXeia icai vtr. Ar.Vesp. 602 ; laTpuc-tj vtr. Plat. Legg. 
961 E; al caj/xaTUcal vtr. Arist. Pol. I. 13, 2 ; fxipia to jrpoj Tavrrjv Ti)v 
vtr. (sc. troptvia6ai) Id. de Juvent. 2, 2 ; al vtr. al (^w9iv icivrjTiicai Id. 
P. A. 4. 9, 6 ; T6x>'ai Kai yotjreiai iiai oAojs inr. rtvts all hinds of 
service, Dem. 1458. 18 ; trdaav XeiTOvpytav Kal vtr. hcT(Xiiv C. I. 2786 ; 
trapfx^'" vtr. Tivi Plat. Legg. 717 C; rj ipi) tw Otw vtr. Id. Apol. 

30 A ; Ti'j avTrj r/ vtr. kaTi Tois Oeoi's ; Id. Euthyphro I4 D ; rds (Kelvaiv 
vtr. eh eavTov Id. Legg. 729 D, cf Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, 3 ; aXXas vtr. vtro- 
OTavTa TTj truXei C. I. 1125, cf. 2336. 33., 2767, al. 2. in concrete 

sense, in pi., the class of servants or attendants. Plat. Legg. 956 E, Ep. 
350 A. 3. vtr. aoi vavTtXrj^ K(pap.iaiv = supellex fictilium, as 

we say ' a dinner-seri/ice,' Axionic. XaXic. 3. III. at Athens, a 

public duty or offce, differing from dpxv in having a salary, Bockh P. E. 
1.320. 

■UTnf)p«o-i.ov, T<5, the cushion on a rower's bench, Thuc. 2. 93, Isocr. 169 
A ; £ij vtr. Kal Kilutrrjv i. e. to rowers' service, Plut. Themist. 4 : — also, a 
riding-pad or saddle-cloth, Diod. 20. 4. II. /he rowers' pay, A. B. 

312, Phot. JX'L. — vtrtjptTiKov trXoiov, Strab. 79- 

tnn]p6Te(o : plqpf vtrrjpeTTjKetvXen. Hell. 3. 3, 9: — properly, /o rfo serw'ce 
on board ship, to do rower's service (cf vnr]p€Tr]s, vtrqpujia) ; but this 
literal sense is found only in late writers, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 : — Pass., trXoiov 
vtrb hvo dvOpditraiv vtrrjpfT^iadai Svvdpifvov Diod. 2. 55. II. in 

the best Greek, simply, to be a servant, do service, serve. Soph. El. 996, 
Ph. 990; opp. to dpxoj, Ar. Vesp. 518; tovs 5id <pul3ov vtr. Xen. Hier. 

1, 38. 2. c. dat. to ?ninister to, serve, Lat. inservire. Soph. El. 1306, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 708, Thuc, etc.; so, vtr. tw xp'?cT;;pia) to do it service, 
aid it, Hdt. 8. 41, cf. Plat. Legg. 914 A; 'ipyois dvoaiois vtr. Soph. O. C. 
283 ; ToTs v6/xois Lys. 192. 20 ; utt. Tors' Tpotrois to comply with, gratify, 
himiour his ways, Ar. Ran. 1432 ; vtr. tw Xuyco to second, support it, 
Eur. Med. 588 ; wv dvQpaitroi dvdpwtrov TiJxais vtrrjpeTtjcroj Alex. MiA. 

2. 3. vtr. Tivi eh or trpus Ti Hdt. I. 109, Xen. Eq. 8, 7, Dem., etc. ; 
— also, vtr. Tivi ti to help one in a thing, Soph. Ph. 1024, Ar. PI. 979, 
Plat. Symp. 196 C, Xen. Cyr. 5. t, 20, Dem. 1356. 26. 4. absol. 
to serve, be subordinate, opp. to trpoGTaTTco, Arist. Top. 5. 1,6;?) iitrrj- 
ptTovaa ktTiaTrjiJ.T] Id. Metaph. I. 2, 7 ; and with neut. part, only, utt. tA 
Aoiird to lend aid in what remains to be done, to do a service. Soph. Ph. 
15 ; vtr. Ta trepl tov troXepiov Plat. Rep. 467 A ; and with cogn. ace, 
vtr. Tas SiaKoviKds Trpdfeis Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12: — Pass, to be done as 
service, Ta dtr' r/p.ewv ti's vjxias vtrjjpcTeeTai Hdt. 4. 139 ; so, XPV ^ "^^ 
yt e/xov vrrtjpeTeeaOai that my service should be rendered, Id. I. 108 ; 
Tci trap' vn<liv ojjioiais vtrT]peTt]Tai Isocr. 39 E ; to trpdyfia to vtrT]ptTr]6ev 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 17, cf Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 34. — The Med. occurs in late 
authors, as Alciphro and Heliod.; but in Soph. El. 1 306, vtrrjpeToitjv was 
rightly restored by Elmsl. for -oipirjv. 

{)irr)p€TT)|j,a, to, service rendered, service, Lat. offcium, Antipho 1 1 3. 
10, Plat. Ale I. 106 B, al. ; troSwv vtr. feet that serve one, Soph. 
El. 1358. 

virqpcTtjs, ov, 6, (epeTtjs) properly an under-rower, under-seaman, 
underling, distinguished from the vavTai and tpeVai (v. sub vtrrjpeala II), 
Biickh P. E. I. 373 ; — hence, II. generally an underling, ser- 

vant, attendant, assistant, Lat. apparitor. Hdt. 3. 63., 5. Ill ; SovXoi 
Kal ttdvTes iitr. Plat. Polit. 28() C ; vtr. tt/s troXeais, opp. to dpx<^v. Id. 
Rep. 552 B ; t) trSXis 6i's vtrtjptTov axVP-o. .. trpoeXt]\v6e Dem. 690. 2 1 ; 
Twi' laTpSiv, Tuiv SiKaoTwv vtr. Plat. Legg. 72c A, 873 B ; — in Att. used 
to express all kinds of subordinate relations, as Hermes is vtr. 6eSiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 954, cf 983 ; the Delphians are *oi'/3ou vtrtjpiTai Soph. O. T. 712 ; 
Neoptolemus is vtr. to Ulysses, Id. Ph. 53 ; the avX6s is vtr. to the 
Chorus, Pratin. 1.9; sometimes c. dat., vn. tw 0ea> Plat. Legg. 773 E ; 
Toh vSpLOis lb. 715 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 4 ; also, oi nepl Tvpavvovs .. vtr. 
Eur. Tro. 426; cf Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3: — c. gen. objecti, vn. ipyov a 
helper in a work, Id. An. I. 9, 18. 2. at Athens, a. the servant 

who attended each man-at-arms {onXiTtjs) to carry his baggage, rations, 
and shield, like ffKevo(p6pos, Thuc. 3. 17 : they were sometimes light- 
armed as slingers or bowmen, cf. Ar. Av. 1 1 86. b. o Tciiv 'evScKa vn. 
the assistant of the Eleven, employed in executions of state-criminals, 
Plat. Phaedo 116 B, cf Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 54., 4, 8. C. in Xen., vnt]- 
pirai were a number of officers in immediate attendance on the general, 
as aides-de-camp or adjutants, Cyr. 2. 4, 4., 6. 2, 13, etc. 3. in 

Eccl. = vnoZidKovos. 

■u-n-qpeTTjcris, fj, service, Ta €t'j vtr. awpiaTos Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 13. 

viTiqpeTTjTCov, verb. Adj. one must serve, tivi Arist. Eth.N. 9. 2, I. 

■uirTjpeTiKos, ij, ov, of or for the vnrjpeTat, menial, ev vn. jxolpa Tivi Plat. 
Polit. 290 C; oTrAa vn. the arms of the hired soldiery, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
18. 2. of or for service, doing service, to /.lev vnrjperiKwTaTov . . Ty 
aujixaTi, TO di dpxiKujTaTOv Plat. Legg. 942 E ; inifxeXtiai vn., of public 
servants, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3 ; f) Beois .. vn. (sc. Texvtj) Plat. Euthyphro 
13 D; 7/ laTpoTs vn. el; tIvos epyov dnepyaalav lb.; serviceable, tois 
T^s ipvxtj^ epyois vntjpeTiKWTaTov . . TO Bepp.6v ecmv Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 
6. 3. also, as opp. to dpxiKos, subordinate. Id. Pol. I. 13, 9, cf. 

1.8, I, and V. CTKevos 2. 4. KeXtjs vn. a cock-boat, attending on a 

larger vessel, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 37 ; to vn. (sc. nXoiov) an attendant vessel, 
dispatch-boat, tender, Dem. 1220. fin., Decret. ap. 262. 6, Diod., etc ; ol 
enl Twv vn. Aeschin. 37. 31 : — so the Paralus and Salaminia are called 
vntjpeTiSet by Schol. Ar. R.m. 204. 

i)-irr]p6TLS, iSot, fern, of vnrjpeTr]; II, Eur. I. A. 322, Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

tiiTT]p6Tpia, J7, = foreg.. Moschio Mul. Pass. 51, 52. 

inrqTpiov, to, the part of the body below the qTpov, the paunch, dvvvaiu 
Theopomp. Com. 2ei/). I. 
viTtjxeoj, to sound under or in answer, to echo, respond, tinb S* ^x*"" 


1622 virr]yr]<TLi 

ovfiea ixaKpa Hes. Th. 835 ; cpprj^e 5' avSrjV, uiaO' vvtjxV'^"-^ x^°'^°- Eur. 
Supp. 710 ; oicTTe T-f\v tcoj/xriv tnrrjx^iv so that the village rang again, 
Pherecr. 'Apy. 1 ; Otpivov vtttjx^' to) TeTTiyojv X'^PV ^<:Aoes summerlike 
with the grasshopper choir, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; of musical strings, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 42, I : — with neut. Adj., aXAori vir. Luc. D. Mar. 1.4; aaOpuv 
Kat dyevvh Plut. 2. 64 D ; o^v ti Arcad., etc. 

{iTrfiXTja-is, ecus, Tj, a sotinding in answer, echoing, Greg. Naz. 

i-m)(i)os, a, ov, (ijcuy) = inT7]oios, Ap. Rh. 4. 841, Q^Sm. 4. Ill, etc. 

xnTiT)fii-, v)TrT|cr(i), Ion. for v(p-, Hdt. 

VTrik\<i>, aor. I viriXa Eur. (v. infr.) : aor. pass. vtnXKiiBriv Hipp. ap. 
Galen. Properly, to force or draw in underneath, ovpav 5' inriKaa . . 
KaO(^(TO (cf. Lat. renuilcere caudam), put the tail between the legs in 
fear, Eur. Fr. 544 : metaph., aol 8' vmKAovai aro^ia keep down their 
tongue before thee, i. e. fawn and cringe before thee, Soph. Ant. 509, (as 
she said just before, ci /x^ ykwaaav iyicKi'iaoi <p60os) : — cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. ei'/Xcfi' 12, and v. ei\(Qj. 

vmcrOa, Aeol. for omaOe, as t^vmaQa for t^vm<x9e, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 82. 

u-iTCcrTT)p.i, Ion. for v<p'iaTrjfu. 

vmcrxvto(j,ai, contr. -ovpat ; in Ion. and Ep. Poets {)mo-xo(jiav., Horn., 
Hdt., as also Aesch. Eum. 804, Ar. Fr. 516 ; and impf. vntaxovTO Hdt. 
7. 168; but Hdt. also has vinaxviiTO, 9. 109; -KTxfcy/xfi'os 2. I52, 
etc.; imperat. vincrxvov Eur. ap. Ar. Vesp. 750 : — tut. v-noaxV'^oixai Dem. 
445. 1 6 : — aor. tnreaxofirjv Horn.. Hdt., Att. ; with pass, imper. viruax^&iITi, 
Plat. Phaedr. 235 D (Bekker vrroffx(:'^f')-—p{- virtax^pi-ai Thuc. 8. 48, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 11, Dem., etc.: plqpf. uTrt o'x'Jto Id. 378. 16: — Act. i/ir- 
iffxveai Aesop. 205 Halm. — A collat. form of vTrc'xoyitai, which supplies 
several ot its tenses, and even in pres. is used = {/7r(0'x''e'o/xa<, App. Mithr. 
16, 20, Poll. 6. 117 : — vTr6<JxoiJi-ai is only found in late Byz. (On the 
forms, cf. dfj.iTi(Jxv(Oixai.) To take upon oneself, i.e. to undertake to 
do, to promise, often in Honi.; viroax^ciOai 6' ktcaTO/j-^as II. 6. 1 15, cf. 23. 
195 ; oaaa toi . . virtaxtTo Saipa g. 263 ; [jSouAds] as re jxai avTos vir. 
12. 236, cf. 20. 84 ; so in Hdt. and Att., vir. Sairavrjv Ty arpaTifi Hdt. 
5. 30 ; Tais TToXiaiv dkiyapx'^"-" Thuc. 8. 48, etc. b. with inf. fut., 
i-no 5' (OxiTo — Kat Karevevaev — Bajatixfvai II. 13. 368. Od. 4. 6 ; vir. — 
Kai Karivivatv — •'lAioi' tKirtpaavT . . diroveeaOai (for this Verb has a fut. 
sense) II. 2. 112.. 9. 19; vn. 'EKfvrjV ..doidip-tv 'hrptihricnv dyeiv 
22. 1 14 sq. ; VTT. bvoKalhiKa liovs ..j3oCj itp^vuiiitv 6. 93 ; so in 
Att., Soph. Ph. 615, Eur. Tro. 930, Plat., etc. ; also, vtt. Tj ixrjv . . , with 
inf. fut., Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 3 ; with acc. and inf. fut., iyw 5e rot avruu 
v7TiaxoiJi.ai . . riauv Od. 8. 347, cf. Aesch. Eum. 804. c. with 

inf. aor., sometimes in Att., as in Xen. An. i. 2, 2., 2. 3, 20 while 
in Cyr. 2. 2, 12., 6. I, 21, An. 7. 2, 24 he uses inf. fut., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 749; in Dem. 1044. 10, for diro<f>a'ivetv Cobet restores dirofavHV ; 
often with a neut. Adj., /xeyaAa vir. Hdt. 2. 152, al. d. without 

an acc, vmaxirai duSpi kKaarm ihe makes promises to each man, Hdt. 2. 
91 ; vTTiaxviiTO Kat w/xodf Id. 9. 109, cf. 5. 51 ; Tjpwra avTTjv ei eOeXr/aei 
BiaKovrjaai ol. ical ^ tiirfax^To TaxiOTa Antipho 113. 10; vTtoaxo- 
fifvos ■ . , a vvthi^aro ovk IntTtXti Thuc. 2. 95. 2. with inf. pres. 
to profess that one is, profess to be, Lat. profiteri, vir. oius re eTvai Hdt. 
7. 104 ; ovSeh viriaxfTo dStvai Id. 2. 28, cf. Plat. Prot. 319 A, Soph. 
234 C, Theaet. 178E: also to profess to do a thing, vir. iroitiv dvSpas 
dyadovs iro\'na% Id. Prot. 319 A, cf. Soph. 232 D ; deovs vir. ire'iOeiv Id. 
Legg. 909 B; vir. (jvaTpanveadat Xen. An. 7. 7, 31. 

■UT71XV10S, ov, under-foot, f. 1. for vir. ixviov, Q^Sm. 9. 383, Greg. Nyss. 

•uirnovLOS, ov, sub-Io7iian, 3. mode in music, A. B. 15. 

VTrvdXcos, a, ov,=virvrjp6s, Nic. Th. 160, Al. 85. II. act. 

sending to sleep, sleepy-making, Koiros Anth. P. 5. 47 ; ovupoi lb. 243. 

•UTrv-aira.TT)S, ov, o, cheating of sleep, Anth. P. 5. 165, 197. 

{iiTVT)\ia, Tj, somnolence, Eccl. 

{nrvT]\6s, rj, 6v,=sq., Nic. Th. 189, Diog. L. 6. 77, etc. 2. like 

sleep, virv. i Odvaros ivrpex^i Philostr. 819. 

i)irvT)pos. d, 6v, drowsy: to virvrjpov drowsiness, Hipp. Aer. 295. 

\)Trv>)TiK6s, Jj, ov, Theophr. ap. Ath. 31 F, where virvairiic6s is found in 
the text (H. P. 9. 18, 11). 

v-irviSios. a, ov, =v-rrvrjp6s, Anth. P. 7- 198, as BrunblB fijr u/^wSioi. 

viirvijo), (virvos) to put to sleep, A. B. 68. 

xiTTviKos, Tj. ov, of or for sleep, producing sleep, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
10 : — iitrviaKos, in Hesych. s. v. fivoTitcoi. 

VTTVO-BoTTis, ov, 6, giver of sleep, brojiti Sova^ .. virvoSorav v6fj.ov 
Aesch. Pr. 572 : — fem. •u-rrvoSoTtipa, she'that gives sleep, Eur. Or. 175 ; 
Ion. -SoTitpij, C. I. 3398 : — a form vi-irvo8£jTi.s, ??, [with i5] occurs in 
Orph. H. 57. 8. 

iiiTVo-pi.axe'o, to fight with sleep, withstand sleep, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4. 26, 
Dio C. 72. 8 ; rejected by Moer. and Thorn. M. 

SiTVov, TO, moss growing on trees, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6. 

iiTvoiroitu, to cause or bring sleep, Alex. Trail. 

•uirvo-iroios, ov, causing sleep, Ael. N. A. 16. 27, Galen., etc. 

ijTrvos, o : [f by nature, and often so used in Att. and Anth., v. Aesch. 
Theb. 3, Ag. 14, 912, etc. ; v always in Hom.,and often in other Poets] : 
(v. sub fin.) : — sleep, slumber, Horn., etc. ; — also of sleeping or lying 
with a woman, Od. II. 245 : — the sleep of death, xri^Keos virvos II. 11. 
241; KaXx*^"^' vTTvos davdroio KaXvtptv Hes. ap. Strab. 642 ; virvcv «oi 
Kai^tdrai dprj^evos (cf. Horat., ludo fatigatumque somno), Od. 6. 2, cf. 12. 
281 ; rdirrjTes ixaKaKwrfpoi virvai (Virg. sofnno mollior herba), Theocr. 

15. 125, cf. 5. 51. — Special phrases : 1. of going to sleep, vttvos 
Tivd (irepx^Tai. kiropouei, iKavei Od. 4. 793> I'- 23. 232., i. 610; 6X« 
10. 4, al., and Att. ; /xapirrfi 23. 62, al. ; alpei 24. 4, al. ; Xa/jiPdvti 
Soph. Ph. 767 ; — opp. to virvos dv'tijai Tiva II. 2. 71, Od. 19. 551. Plat. 
Prot. 310 D : — of persons, virvov dcuretv II. 10. 159, etc. ; alpeiadai Od. 

16. 481, and Att. ; Kapi^dviiv Plat. Symp. 223 B; Koinda&ai Xen. Hier. ^ 

xt 


l/TTO. 

6, 7 ; Tj^v vTTVov Ka0evS€iv Menand. KiO. 1.5; virvov rvyxdvuv Ar. 
Ach. 713 ; fiiKpov virvov \ayxdveiv Xen. An. 3. i, 11 ; virvov Aaxuv 
ixfpos Cratin. tpo<p. 2 ; iv virvw or virvai ir'nrTeiv to fall a-sleep, Find. I. 4. 
39 (3. 41), Aesch. Eum. 68 ; tiy virvov irtativ Soph. Ph. 826 ; ovx virvai y 
ivhovTa (so Badh. for tvhovja) jx e^eydpere Id. O. T. 65 ; — also, virvo) 
SeSfiijixivoi, Saixe'is II. 10. 2., 14. 353, etc. ; vticdaOat, KpareTaOai Aesch. 
Ag. 290, Eum. 148; ledroxos Soph. Tr. 97S; aKtBdaai .. diru PXeipdpaiv 
rivus virvov lb. 991. 2. of waking from sleep, dveye'ipetv Tivd 

If virvov Od. 15. 44, etc. ; of persons, dvopovftv, iyiptiptadai v. 
II. 10. 162., 2. 41 ; V. arrival Soph. Ph. 277; virvov dirokaKrl^av 
Aesch. Eum. 141 ; diroadaaadai Luc. Tim. 6. 3. with Preps., when 
the pi. also is not uncommon, ev virvai in sleep, in a dream, Eur. I. T. 
44, Plat. Rep. 476 C; ev rots virvois lb. 572 B, Isocr. 193 A; — Ka9' 
virvov ovra Soph.Tr. 970, cf. Plat. Legg, 800 A; Kard rbv virvov, Kara 
rovs virvovs Plut., Luc, etc. ; — irepi irpuirov virvov about one's first sleep, 
Ar. Vesp. 31, Thuc. 2. 2 ; Trcpi irpwrovs virvovs Eubul. 'AvTioir. 4; dirA 
irpwrov vwvov Thuc. 7. 43 ; Sid fxicrcuv rSiv virvaiv Plut. Them. 28 ; Ik 
Twv vrrvwv eydp^aOai Plat. Rep. 330 E, cf. Soph. 266 B. II. 
Sleep, as a god, twin-brother of Death. II. 14. 231., 16. 672, 682 ; acc. 
to Hes. Th. 212, son of Night without father. (With yTII, cf. Skt. 
svap (dormire), svap-mas; Lat. sora-«KS, sop-or; O.H.G. sveb-jan {sopire); 
Slav, sun-u (somnus), sup-ati {dormire).) 

'TirvoTpAireJos, b. Table-sleeper, name of a parasite, Alciphro 3. 60. 

t)Trvo-<|)avT)s, is, appearing in sleep, Manetho 4. 364. 

t)irvo-<()6|3T)S, on, b, scaring in sleep, Anth. P. 9. 524, 21. 

inrvo-<|)6pos, ov, bringiiig sleep, Plut. 2.657D. 

tiTTvoio, tut. waai Nic. Th. 127. Geop. : aor. virvcuaa (v. inrvwaatti) 
Polyb. 3. 81, 5, Plut., etc. : pf. virvaiKa Plut. 2. 236 B, {Ka6~) Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 9, 3 : — Med., fut. virvwaofiai Joseph. 1. c. : — Pass., pf. part, vir- 
Vdi/xevos Hdt. I. II., 3. 69. To put to sleep, only in Diosc. 4. 64 : — 
Pass, to fall asleep, sleep, Hdt. 11. c; and so Med., Joseph. 1. c. II. 
intr., like Pass., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066, 1213 A, Arist. Somn. I, 3, Fr. 12 ; 
Lacon. inf. virvuiv, for -ovv, Ar. Lys. I43 : cf. virvura. 

■fiirva)8T)S, €S, {(ISos) of a sleepy nature, drowsy, Eur. H. F. 1049, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 12 ; cfu Plat. Rep. 404 A. 

{iTTVcoSia, ^, sleepiness, drowsiness. Iambi. Protr. p. 326. 

•unvuo'a'oj, Att. -TTio, to be sleepy or drowsy, dyav virvdicraeis Aesch. 
Eum. 121, cf. 124, Plat. Rep. 534 C: simply, to sleep, Eur. Or. 173, 
Cycl. 454 (where Herm. xnrvwdari for -war}) : — metaph., ip6fi<o S' oux 
virvducrffei Ktap my heart knows not sleep, Aesch. Theb. 287. 

viTvojTcov, verb. Adj. one must sleep, Boiss. An. 3. 327. 

UTTVuTiKos, Tj, bv, inclined to sleep, sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Somn. 3, 17 ; 
/icra rd air'ia virvaiTiKUjraroi Id. Probl. 3. 25, cf. 34 ; cf. virvrjriKos : — 
Adv. -Kuis, Galen. II. act. putting to sleep, narcotic, Arist. 

Somn. 3, 9; 6piSa^ Ath. 69 F; (papp.aKa Plut. 2. 652 C; to virv. a 
narcotic, Id. Caes. 34. 

f)irva)oj, in form Ep. for virvdo) (which however is not found) ; in sense 
= virv6o} II or virvwaaw, to sleep, ruvs 5' avre Kat virvwovras iyt'ipuW. 
24. 344, Od. 5. 48., 24. 4, Mosch. 2. 24 ; bcpdakij-oiaiv djxoiliahbv vir- 
vw€ffKe, of Argus, Sm. 10. 191 : metaph. of the stars, Coluth. 342. 

viiro [iJ], Prep, with gen., dat. and acc. : Aeol. \iiTa, Alcae. 39 ; in Ep. 
Poets VTvai (like Siai for 810) : this is necessary in Horn, only before S 
(II. 3. 217., II. 417, cf. 10. 376., 15. 4), and before ir (2. 824) ; never 
before \ v p f, or before a vowel, v. La Roche Textkr. p. 370 ; some- 
times in compds., as viraiSf'tdoixa h. Horn. Merc 165 : it is not freq. in 
Att. Poets, Aesch. Ag. 892, 944, Eum. 417, Soph. El. 711, I418, Eur. 
El. 1 186, Ar. Ach. 970. (uTro, viral is to Skt. upa, hit. sub, just as virip 
to Skt. upari, Lat. super; cf. Goth, uf {sub) : — hence utt-tios, sup-inus.) 

A. WITH GENITIVE, I. of Place, indicating that from under 

which one comes or goes, avris dvaarrjaovrai virb ^btpov they will again 
rise from under the gloom, U. 21. 56 ; inrd x^ovbs ?jKe (pbwaSf Hes. Th. 
669 ; piii Kprjvij virb ffirelovs Od. 9. 141, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; oaae 
Setvbv virb 0\etpdpojv i^((pdav6tv II. 19. 17: esp. of rescuing from under 
another's power, after the Verbs epveaOat, dpird^€iv, ^veaOai, tpveiv II. 
9. 248., 13. 198., 17. 224, 235 ; or out of danger, 23. 86, cf, Herm. 
Eur, Hec. 53 ; also, I'irirovs jilv Xvaav virb ^vyov from under the yoke, 
II. 8, 543, Od. 4. 39 ; vir' dpveiov Kvbixrjv I loosed myself from under 
the ram, 9. 463 ; oirXdyxvojv virb jxaripos p.oXuv, i.e. to be born, Pind, 
N. I. 55, cf. O. 6. 74 ; rarely in Att., virb irrepwv airdaas Eur. Andr. 
441 ; rrepa ydp fjS virb aKi/vrjs rroSa Id. Hec. 53 ; cf. vireK. 2. 
of the object under which a thing is or is placed (like viro c. dat.), under, 
beneath, with collat. sense of motion, as jxcxXuv virb crirodov riXaaa no\- 
Xfjs thrust it in under the embers, Od. 9. 375 ; utto crepvoio Tvxvffas II. 
4. 106 ; this sense of motion is most prominent in tovs /xiv virb x^ovbs 
evpvoSeiijs iriix\pav, Hes. Th. 717 : but it often disappears, vir' dvOtpiuvos 
reraro II, 3. 372; PdOiarov virb x^oi/os i<xri BipiOpov 8. 14: virb 
xOovbs re6d(p9ai, K(Kev6ws Od. 11. 52, Aesch. Theb, 588 ; iiir' dyKwvos 
PeXi] Pind. O. 2. 83 ; also, V(p6(v viru II. 16. 347 : — in this sense utto c. 
gen. is so freq. in Att., that Thom. M. 868 calls this the Att. genitive ; 
e. g. rd virb yrjs SiKaorr/pia Plat. Phaedr. 249 A; Se^idv v<p' e'ifiaros 
Kpvimtv Eur. Hec. 346; tpipeiv ^iivrjs viro lb. 762; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
196: — of a mixed character, between this sense and the next, is 
dptraicii hi Xaot vir' avrov under his rule and by his guidance, Od. 
19. 114. II. of Cause or Agency, freq. with pass. Verbs, 

and with neuters in pass, sense, vit6 rtvos dvqOKeiv, dirodvija Ktiv II. i. 
242, Hdt. I. 137 ; Safiyvai 3. 436, etc. ; ireXtKvs ■ flaiv Sid Sovpbs vir' 
dvipos 3. 6\; vif 'Axaiuiv .. <pol3€ovro .. dwb vijuiv 16. 303; irdax^iv 
virb Tivos Thuc. I. 77' iKirtativ, uvarrrijvai virb rivos Id. 4. 66., 6. 6; 
where the gen. denotes the agent, under whose hand, i. e. by or through 
whom, the thing takes place, as in the Lat. ablat. with a or 06 ; so, v<p 


UTTO U7i 

iavTov by one's own free action, i. e. of oneself, Lat. sua sponte, v(p' v/j-wv 
avTwv Thuc. 4. 64 ; anoveLV viro rivos to be told by one, hear from him, 
Soph. Aj. 1321, Pors. Med. loil : — so of a subordinate agent, e.g. VTr6 
KTjpvitos Trpoayopevttv, diremetv Hdt. 9. 98, Eur. Ale. 737, cf. Thuc. 6. 
32 ; e)xSiv vir a'^ytXav . . -nopevtrm Soph. Tr. 391, cf. Plat. Phileb. 66 A : 
— sometimes with a verbal Subst,, vnb vojxov kmrayixa (i. e. eirtraa- 
(Tofxevov) Id. Rep. 359 A; ticipopa. <pi\wv vtto Aesch. Theb. 1024; ■}) vtt' 
dpeTijs 'HpaicXeovi iraidevais Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34 ; 17 vir6 -navraiv riixij 
Id. Cyr. 3.3, 2 ; Stff/ios Tiros ii-no rivos Plat. Rep. 378 D : so, drpaiTov 
vvb (TTvyovs ( = ov rtrpcup-ivov) Aesch. Cho. 532 ; fvovrts ov hvva- 
Tov kaopL^vov vtrd tSiv kukS/v Thuc. 4. 66 ; — cf. Trpos A. II. 2. also 

in pregnant phrases, not only of the immediate act of the agent, but also 
of its further result, mtp-^i^tiv vtto Tiros to hasten driven on by some one, 
II. 13. 334; so, (pevyeiv vtt6 twos, i.e. to flee before him, 18. I49 ; 
Xd(TaovTai vtr' €7xeos 13. 153 ; cf. 7. 64., II. 119, 424, Od. 5. 320., 
7. 263, al. ; irpdfjxaTa txtir vtto \r]<XTU)v Xen. Hell. 5. I, 5 ; 'tiraivov, 
a'lTiav ex^"' Tiros Hdt. 9. 78, Aesch. Eum. 99 ; ovKeri diroxoip^Iv 
oT6v t' vtto rSiv lirirewv Thuc. 7.78. 3. in Hdt. and Att., often 

of things as well as persons, ojs SiaKeifim vtto t^s voaov Thuc. 7.77; 
XaAeircDs Ix"^ ^'"^ Tpav/xdraiv Plat. Theaet. 142 B : — also of the agency 
of feelings, passions, etc., dvvpovcr' vTro ■)(dpiJ.aTos h. Hom. Cer. 372 ; er- 
Saupveiv, dvoKoXv^ai x°P^5 utto Aesch. Ag. 541, 587 ; /xaiveTat .. mp' 
ijSor^s Soph. El. 1153; tiiro Seovs (pprj^e fojvrjv Hdt. I. 85, cf. Thuc. 6. 
33; riTTO KaKov dypvTrvirjirt eiytro Id. 3.1 29; vir' dkyovs,opyrj9, Xv-rT-qs for, 

1. e.from, grief, etc., as in Lat. prae or propter. Hence vtt6 is used even 
with active Verbs, where some passive word may be supplied, e. g. irpdr- 
Ttiv Ti vn' dp(T^sto do somewhat /mm courage, i.e. impelled 6y courage, 
Hdt. 8. I ; opvaffeiv viro pLaariyoiv Id. 7. 21, cf. 56: esp. where the ob- 
ject is made more prominent than the subject, as o4 aeyi SoAos 'icfx^ ^'"^ 
Xeipos kpids, for avye eax^Ojjs S6\a}. 4. but vwo often serves merely 
to denote the attendant or accompanying circumstances ; sometimes with 
part, added, so that virv is merely periphr. for the gen. absol., ducrarTcyr 
vtt' 'Axctuiv at their shouting, i. e. when they shouted, II. 2. 334., 16. 
277 ; '^X^ (xdXmy^ darv mpiTTKopkivcDV Srj'iwv vwo 18. 220, cf 16. 591 ; 
viro Ze<pvpoio iwTjs 4. 276, etc. 5. of accompanying music, to 
give the time, Kcapd^eiv inr avXov Hes. Sc. 278 sqq. ; aScor vtt' avXrjrrjpos 
Archil. 110 (106), cf. Theogn. 371, Charon Fr, 9; mveiv {nro adX-myyos 
Ar. Ach. looi ; then, generally, of anything attendant, SatSojv vird Xa/x- 
TTOfievdcav rjyiveov by torchlight, II. 18. 492, cf. Eur. Hel. 639, Ion 
I474; Karaddtpopiev ■ viro KXavOjxwv Aesch. Ag. 1553; vtt' evKXeias 
6av(Tv Eur. Hipp. 1299; ttaetix' viral Tnepvyaiv kix^Siv /cat KOtp'ixoiv 
Ar. Ach. 970 ; vtt' evcpripiov tio^s 6vaat to offer a sacrifice accompanied 
by it. Soph. El. 630; vtto <pavov Tropeveadat, as if under its guidance or 
escort, Xen. Lac. 5, 7; i/TTO ttojUtt^s k^dyav Tivd in or with solemn pro- 
cession, Hdt. 2. 45, cf. Ar. Thesni. 1030: v. infr. B. II. 4. 

B. WITH DATIVE (esp. in Poets), of the object binder which a thing 
is, and so of Place or Position, freq. in Horn., e. g. vtto vocrcr'i II. 2. 'J84, 
et passim ; viro TrXaTavlaTw 2. 307, cf. 18. 558 ; vtto T/xduXai at its foot, 

2. 866, cf Od. I. 1S6; iiTTO TT) dxpoTToX^i Hdt. 6. 105 ; daveiv inr' 'IXlcu 
under its walls, Eur. Hec. 764, cf. Aesch. Ag. 860 ; cuSeir vtto TTerpri Od. 
14. 533 ; fiTTO Tin KaTaKXiOfjvaL to lie next below him, Plat. Symp. 
222 E; v(p' dppLaai under, i. e. yoked to, the chariot, II. 8. 402, cf. 18. 
344. 2. even with Verbs of motion, in pregnant sense, where 
rest or position follows, etcrav vtto (prjycp set [him] down under it, 
5. 693 ; tfeufar vip' dpptaaiv . . ittttovs Od. 7. 478, cf. II. 24. 782 ; 
VTTO 8' d^offiv . . eirtiTTOv 16. 378, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37; Sefivi vtt 
aWoWTi de/xivai II. 24. 644. 3. hence such phrases as vtto x*/'"'' 
Tiros dapirjvai, dXSivai 2. 374, 860, al. ; l/iJjs ind x^P'^' Sdp.aa'crov 3. 
352 ; VTTO Sovpl Sapirjvai 5. 653, etc. ; l/cTreaov iTTnav 'hrpi'ibtcovTTO x^pf' 
II. 180; wXero . . VTTO yapupijXfifft XeovTos 16. 489 ; TTeTTXriynai 5' virai 
hiiyp-ari (poivlw Aesch. Ag. 1 164 ; Ir Kovirjai TT€aoiev vtt' dvSpdai II. 6. 
453; f/TTo' Tin (fTfireffSai 16. 490. II. of the person K«i/e>-K'Aose 
hand, power or influence, i. e. by or through whom a thing is done, tpe/ie- 
a6ai VTTO Tivi to be afraid q/him, II. 121 ; freq. in Hom. with intr. or 
pass. Verbs, h^pofirjeev v(p'"EKTopi 15. 637; opprjOivrts vtto TTXrjyriaiv 
llJ.dcr9XT]s Od. 13. 82 ; uTro TTopmri Tiros iS^rai II. 6. 171 ; S/pro 5e Kvpia 
■nvoiTj VTTO 23. 215; VTTO Xa'tXaTTi liklipcde x^wi' 16. 384; TLKTtLV ,TLKTeo6ai 
VTTO rivi 2. 714, 728, 742; cf. vTTtvvdopiai. 2. expressing subjection 
or dependence, vtto Tin under one's power, BeSpTjTo Se Aaos vtt' avrw Od. 

3. 304, cf. II. 9. 156 ; vtt' dvSpdaiv oJkov txovtri Od. 7. 68 ; and, in Att., 
ttvai vtt6 Tin to be subordinate, subject to him, Thuc. I. 32 ; v(p eavr^ 
■under oneself alone, Hdt. 7. II ; TeOpapt/xevos vtto tivi under the eye of a. 
teacher. Plat. Rep. 391 C; ^x^ir ticp' lavTo) to have under one, at one's 
command, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 26 ; Ta 6i]p'ia rd vtto toTs dvdpunrois Plat. Rep. 
563 C; u7ro Tin OTpaTeveaBat Plut. Cic. 44 : — so too, in pregnant sense, 
iva .. Trdvra vTrh XliparjaL ytvrjrai Hdt. 7. 11, cf. Thuc. 7.64 ; v(p' kavTo) 
TT0i€iadai Hdt. 7. 157. 3. of the logical subordination of things 
coming under a class, ipyaaiai vtt6 Tofs rexvais Plat. Symp. 205 B; ra 
vtt6 Tafs 7£ci;/i€T/)tais Id.Rep. 511 B ; opyava. .tcl vn&Ty ^ouciKijId, Hipp. 
Ma. 295 D. 4. as in A. I. 5, vtt' avXrjTTjpi TTpoaO' tKiov advanced to 
the music of the flute-player, Hes. Sc. 283 ; vtt' avXSi, viro KTjpvKi, (pain, 
SaS'i, XapoTaSt etc., Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 6. 6; vtto ndari^t StopvTTuv 
Plut. 2. 470 E: and generally, of attendant circumstances, £^ d\os eiVi . . 
Trroi^ VTTO Zetpvpoto Od. 4. 402 ; utto ^dpSois icai TTeXeKeai Kariuv 
escorted by the lictors, Plut. Popl. 10 ; vttu okotw. vvkt'i Aesch. Ag. 1030, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1022, etc.; iiTro (pairi Plut. Galb. 14. — It may be remarked 
that viTTo has no sense c. dat., which it has not also c. gen. ; but all its 
senses c. gen. do not belong to the dat. : — later it is found as a mere 
periphr. of the dat., Jac. Anth. P. p. 69. 

C. WITH ACCUSATIVE, of Place; to express motion towards and 


jyQaXXft). 1623 

under an object, often in Horn., viro oTikos ^jXaae ixrjXa drove tliem 
under, i.e. into, the cave, II. 4. 279; VTT(i ^vy6v 'qyay^v Od. 3. 383; 
lerai vTib yaiav, i. e. to die, II. 18. 333; vUaOai vrrb ^ocpov 23. 51, cf. 
Od. 3. 335 ; KaTaKpvTTTfiv Tivd vtt6 ttju avr-rjv dvprjv under shelter of 
it, i. e. behind it, Hdt. i. 12; TTais as vttu piTjTfpa hvaictv tis A'larTa 
II. 8. 271; 'oKOis 'tuai vtt6 t6v ve^ov OTparbv rbv (xcperepov Hdt. 9. 
96 : — the more vague sense towards, in the direction of a place, is 
later; for phrases like iiTTh Tpolrfv Od. 4. 146, vtt(> tttoXiv II. II. 181, 
VTTO reixos 4. 407, are to be taken literally, in reference to the lofty 
site of the cities; so, VTTb incaOTqpiov dynv Hdt. 6. 72, 104 (cf. 82) 
prob. refers to the elevated seats of the judges in court, cf. 677(170; A. 
II. 2. like vtt6 c. dat. of Position or Extensioti under an object, 

without sense of motion, 'ApicaS'irjv vtto KvXXtjvtjs opos II. 2. 603, cf. 824, 
Od. 2. 181, etc.; vtt r/Si t' r/tXiov Te everywhere under the sun, 11. 5. 
267 ; VTTO TTjv dpiCTov Hdt. 5. 10; TO VTTb TT)v dicpoTToXiv Thuc. 2. 17; o 
11770 yfjv tivai Xeyo/xwos Hdt. 7- 1 14; cf. II. 19. 259 : — a sort of middle 
signf connecting this signf. with the last lies in such places as II. 3. 371., 
21. 26, Od. 20. 278 : — also, U7r. au7ds opdv ti holding it up to the light, 
Eur. Hec. 1 154 : of subordinate position, KaraKXivtaOai {jtto Tira Luc. 
Sj'mp. 9. 3. of the logical subordination of things under a class, rb 
vtt' dXXTjXa yivTj Arist. Categ. 3, 3, etc.; 01 11770 rb xptvhos TeraypLivoi in 
the category of .. , Luc. adv. Indoct. 20. II. of subjection, control, 

dependence, iTOKiadai vtto a<pds Thuc. 4. 60, etc. ; ol vtto Ttva freq. in 
Xen., etc. III. of Time, like Lat. sub, just after, and then more 

loosely, just about, near, vtto vvicra towards night, as night came on, cf. 
II. 22. 102, Hdt. 6. 2 ; vTrb ravra about, during that time. Id. 2. 142 ; 
vtt' avTov rbv xp^^ov ore . . Ar. Ach. 139 ; 11770 Tor iTftapov Thuc. 2. 27, 
cf. I. 100, Plut. Alex. 14 ; and even of duration, TTavd' vTrb ixr)vi6pi.6v 
ihroughotit its continuance, II. 16. 202 ; sometimes c. part., vtto rbv 
vTjbv Karaicatvra about the time of its burning, Hdt. I. 51 ; vtto TTjr 
KardXvaiv rov TioX^pLov just at the end, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, cf. Plut. Mar. 
46 ; — so V770 Kvva, though this may refer to the influence of the dogstar, 
rather than the time of year, Theophr. CP. I. 13, 3. IV. of 

accompaniment, inr opxTjOiv icat wSTjV Plat. Legg. 670 A; vtto avXbv 
SiaXeyeadai Xen. Symp. 6, 3.— Compare A. II. 5, B. II. 4. V. 
V770 Ti, as Adv. to a certain degree, in some measure, Lat. aliquatenus, 
ravr' iarlv vtto ti droTra Plat. Gorg. 493 C, cf Phaedr. 242 D ; vtt6 ti 
fxiKpbv iTTiO-qiciaa Ar. Vesp. 1 290, etc. ; cf. F. 11. 

D. Position : vtt6 can always follow its Subst., becoming by ana- 
strophe V7T0. It is often separated from the Subst. by some intervening 
words, as in II. 2. 465, Od. I. 131., 5. 320. 

E. AS ADV., under, below, beneath, often in Hom. ; esp. of young 
creatures, under the mother, i. e. at thebreast, Od. 4. 636., 21. 23. 2. 
behind, Hdt. 7. 61 : cf C. I. II. secretly, unnoticed, II. 23. 153., 
24. 507. III. VTT €K or V7T6«, V. sub vTTtK. — lu Hom. the 
separation of the Prep, from its Verb by tmesis is very freq., and some- 
times it follows, in which case it suffers anastrophe, (pvyibv vtto vrjXtts 
ripi-ap Od. 9. 17. 

F. IN COMPOSITION : I. under, as well of rest as of motion, 
as in U7r€i/ii, vTToPatvcxi, etc. 2. of the casing or covering of one 
thing with another, as vTrdpyvpos, vTToxpvaos. 3. of the agency or 
influence under which a thing is done, to express subjection, subordina- 
tion, iTToSa/xvaco, VTrohpLws, v<pTjvioxos, cf. Itti g. III. II. denoting 
what is in small degree or gradual, somewhat, a little, as in VTTOKivico, 
vTToderjs, vTToXevKos : underhand, secretly, just like Lat. sub, as in vTToOew, 

VTToBcUTTeVai, VTTOKOpl^O/Xat. 

■uiroaKpaios, or, (a/fpa) under the height, Inscr. in Schneidew. Philologus 
8. l7osq. 

inroaKTa(vo|ji,ai, v. sub vTrepiKralvo/iai. 

tiTToifiovcros, ov, somewhat estranged from the Muses, Plat. Rep. 548 E. 
tnTo(3d9p,Los, or, set under as a base. Eust. Opusc. 141. 59. 
\nroPa9p.6s, l>, = VTr6iiadpov, Suid., Phot. 

■UTToPaOpa, 77, =sq. : — metaph,, vtt. Toir avXXoyKTixujv Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
166, etc. 

VTToPaOpov, TO, anything put under a base : 1. a footstool, 

Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6, App. Pun. iii, Diog. L. i. 194. 2. a 

wooden framework to support a couch, a kind of rocking apparatus, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 30, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 114 Matth., cf. ib. 170, 172. 3. of 
the keel of a ship, Galen. 

■uiToPatvo), fut. —PTjaopat, to go or stand under, to vTroffaivofj-evov 
(TKeXos the leg which is stood on, that on which one stands, opp. to to 
e^ai dTTol3aiv6p,€vov (the lame leg which is pointed outwards to relieve it 
from the weight of the body), Hipp. Art. 819. 2. to serve as a base 
or foundation, Sext. Emp. P. i. 39, M. 9. 306, etc. II. to go under 

or down ; of the tide, to ebb, Plut. 2. 897 B. III. metaph., reaaa- 

pdieovra TToSas VTTO/Sds t^s krepTjs [7rvpa/ii'5os] tojvto pieyaBos going 40 
feet below the like size of the other pyramids, i. e. building it 40 feet lower, 
Hdt. 2. 127 ; avxTj/J-aros to descend from boasting, Dion. H. 8. 48 ; v7t. 
T^s evSaifiovias to have fallen from it, Joseph. A. J. 1 1 . 4, 2 ; ot [dvTjrot'] 
tSjv -qpwwv VTT. are inferior to .. , Hierocl.: — absol. to decrease, KaScarep 
VTT. rb Ti/xTifxa Plat. Legg. 775 B. 2. vTrofids or puKpbv vTTolidt, a 

little below (in the book), Strab. 47, 271, al. ; v. s. VTTOKaraliaivu. 

■UTroPdKxsios, d, v. sub BaKxe^os II. 

tnroPaKxos, or, 7inder the influence of Bacchus, frenzied, Philostr. 511. 

fnropdXXco (Ep. vPPdXXoj, v. infr.) : fut. -l3aXa>. To throw, put or lay 
under, as cloths, carpets, and the like, Lat. substernere, viTevepOe 5t Xi6' 
viTt0aXXfv Od. 10. 353 ; Karco piiv vTroPaXeire rwv MiXrjaloiy kploiv 
carpets of Milesian wool, Eubul. TlpoKp. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 7! 
vXevpoTs TTXfvpd Eur. Or. 223, etc. ; vtt. ti vtto ttoSos Xen. Oec. iS, 5 ; 
VTT. a?7as Tofj rpdyois, like Lat. submitter e, Longus 3. 21 ; im. roTs 


1624 


UTTOjSaTTTOJ ■ 


f/<^efri T(ir acpafat Plut. Brut. 3I ; i/ir. Tirds Tofs Orjpiois to throw them 
under the elephants' feet, Polyb. I. 82, 2 ; vtt. to onnard Tivi to cast 
down the eyes oti . . , Plut. 2. 522 A; vir. haKTvXovs, of a flute-player, 
Luc. Harm. I : — Med. and Pass, to place under oneself or have placed 
under one, viroBaKkeaOai KvKocpujva^ Plut. 2. 237 B ; iropcpvpiSas tinofie- 
fikriixivoi Luc. Symp. 13 ; in Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 24, vnol3el3kT]ij.4vT] rbv 
avTT)s viuv seems to mean having placed herself under, lying under. 2. 
to lay under, as a beginning, foundation, Aeschin. 4. 19; and in Med., 
Polyb. 13. 6, 2 : — Pass., Strab. 556. 3. to subject, submit, kx9poh 

Ijxavrov'Enr. H. F. 1384, cf. Aeschin. 66. 25 ; a<pas avrovs vtro T0I.S av/j.' 
(popas Isocr. 182 B. II. in Med, to substitute another's child for 

one sown, La.t. si/pponere, Hdt. 5. 41, Ar. Thesm. 340,407, 565, Plat. Rep. 
538 A, Dem. 563. 5, etc. ; and in Pass., tu)v vTTo^aXKoixtvwv (sc. ■naihaiv) 
Arist. Rhet. Ai. I, 15 ; — the origin of this phrase is plain from the words 
of Eur , ^^acTTiS yvvaiKos aijs virel3\Tj9rjv kadpa Ale. 639, cf. Supp. 11 60, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 3 ; v. vito^oKiixaio^. 2. in Med., of a drama, EvpnrlbTjs 
TO Spafia (sc. Mrjde'iau) SoKet vnoliaXiaBai Arist. Fr. 592 : — metaph., 
vrro0aK\6ixevoi KkiTTTovcri fivOovf with false suggestions they spread 
secret rumours, Soph. Aj. 188; cf. Isocr. 314 C and v. vTToffkrjTo^ : — 
Pass, of an informer, to be suborned, App. Civ. I. 74. III. to 

throw in secretly, suggest, whisper, as a prompter does, iffraoTos fxiv 
Kakov aicoviiv, ovSi ioiKtv vBPakkeiv II. 19. 80 (where Schol. B expl. it 
to interrupt) ; vnoBakuv Swrjaeade, rjv ri iitikavOavavTai Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 55, cf. Plat. Gorg. 49I A, Dem. 580. 6, Aeschin. 60. 24 ; xjtt. o vo/xos 
& XP^ 7pd<^fii' Id. 57. 2 ; t/TT. koyov tivi Id. 17. 9; vir. koyov naiSl 
to dictate, Isocr. 280 E, cf. 112 C; vn. dvofxara, of an informer, Lys. 
132. 9; 'Avokkwv vTT. rri HvOia Totit xpriapLOVi Plut. 2. 404 C; rds 
&vtin(vas [dpjKOJ'ias] rj (pvaa int. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 13, etc. : — cf. viro- 
0kTj5rjv I, vTTo^okT] I. 3. IV. in Med. to appropriate to oneself, 

dkkoTpia Strab. 790; So^av Plut. Pomp. 31, 
VTTOpaiTTo, to dip or dye a little, Gloss. 

vTToPapPapCfco, to speak a little lihe a foreigner, speak rather broken. 
Plat. Lys. 223 A; Tovvojxa Ppaxv ri inrol3ap0api^6nevov Eust. 365. 21. 

vnroPap(3upos, ov, speaking somewhat barbarously, Eust. 1914. 26, Phot. 

tiTToPacriXevis, tais, 6, an under-king. Eust. Opusc. 70. 45. 

iTr6Pacn.s, ews, r/, {viroPaluai) a going down, retiring, of water, Strab. 
789; succession, gradation, Clem. Al. 817. 11. a stooping or 

crouching down, esp. of a horse that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. subsessio, Xen. Eq. I, 14; cf viro^i^a^oj. III. a basement, 

pedestal, foot, Semus ap. Ath. 38 B, C. I. 2448. viii. 23., 3884. 16, Joseph. 
A.J. 3.8, 6. 

■£iiro(3acrKdvos, ov, somewhat envious, Manetho 5. 45, a!, utto /3. 

■UTToPacr[i6s, 6, Ion. for vrro^aO/xos, Phot., Suid. 

tnroPao-Tafoj, to hear from uttder, underprop, Charito 3. 6, Galen. 

viTroPao-TaK-rqp, ^pos, !>, an underbearer, Hesych. s. v. ipii.op.aTi. 

tnroPaTr)s [a], ov, t>, = h-no^adpov, Hesych. 

viroPaTTdpLjoj, to stammer slightly, Eccl. 

tJTTopSvWw, to break wind secretly, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

viTroP^PrjKOTcos, Adv. by subsidence, cited from Ocell. Luc. 

{iTToPevBios, ov, (I3iv9os) = lirol3v9ios, Anth. P. 7. 636. 

ii7roj3Ticrcra), Att.-TTOj, fut. -j3)7f ai, to cough a little, have a slight cough, 
Hipp. Coac. 176, 189 D, Luc. Gall. 10, etc. 

■u-iroptpdfa), fut. -/3ijSd(7a), Att.-iSijSoi : — Causal of vtroliaiva), to draw or 
bring down : in medical phrase, to carry off downwards, i.e. by purging, 
VTT. Ta xokwhrj Diosc. 3. 35, cf. Oribas. 89 Matth. II. Med. 

to stoop or crouch down, of a horse that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. sub;idere, Xen. Eq. 6, 16, Poll. I. 213; cf. iir60acns II. III. 
to lower, humble. Phot., Suid.. etc. 

tnroPtpacrp.6s, o, a carrying off downwards, purging, Xenocr. Aq. 60, 
Oribas. 25 Matth. II. a lowering, humbling, Eccl. 

tiTToPiPao-TiKos, 77, ov, purgative, Oribas. 1 20 Matth. 

uiroPiPpoocrKO(j.ai., Pass, to be eaten away underneath, Diod. 3. 44, Q.. 
Sm. 9. 382. 

VTroPivT)Tidco, to have aphrodisiac properties, {mofiivTyriwvTa Ppui/xaTa 
Menand. Tpoip. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

VTroPXaicros, ov. bent outwards a little, Arist. Incess. An. 16, I. 

{i-n-opXa(7Tdvtu, to grow from below, of the hydra's heads, cited from 
Joseph. 

vTTopXeTTTiKws, Adv. with look askance, Eust. 59. 2 ; so -pXe(j.|iaTLK(ii)S, 
Schol. Nic. Th. 457. 

iiTropXeTrco, fut. ipofiai, to look up from under the brows at, glance 
at, to look askance at, eye suspiciously or angrily, Lat. liynis oculis 
suspicere (cf. viruhpa), Pherecr. Xeip. 3, Ar. Lys. 519, Thesm. 396 ; 
vTTO^k. Tiva tt)s KaTacppovovvTa acpSiv Plat. Symp. 220 B ; inroBketpovTaL 
tre Siacpdopea rjyovpiivoL Id. Crito 53 B, cf. Luc. Symp. 6, App. Syr. 45 : 
— also, to cast stolen looks at, of lovers, Plut. 2. 521 B; — Pass., v-wo- 
j3\6T7-tu^e6' d)s l7i'a)cr/i6i'0( Eur. H. F. 1 287. 2. of menacing \ook.5, Tav- 
prjSuv iiw. Trpus tov avSpa Plat. Phaedo 1 1 7 B ; direikrjTiKov ti {nr. Luc.Vit. 
Auct. 7 ; Seivuv ti Kal 07]piSiSi^ld. Amoi. 29. 3. utt. eAeeiyd Anth. 

Plan. 199 ; vir. Tivi, ei's riva Plut. 2. 994 C, Philostr. 865. II., 
intr. to look with the eyes half open, to wink, twinkle, of people half 
asleep, Hipp. 126 D, Arist. Insomn. 3, 17, cf. Probl. 31. 7, 6. 

tnrop\T]5T]V, Adv. throwing in covertly, i. e. suggestively, by way of 
caution or reproof, or by way of interruption, vvolBkTj5r]v yp-ei^eTO II. I. 
292 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 305 sqq., and v. viroliakkai III, viroliokr] I. 
3. II. supposititiously, {nr. eTeKOVTO Manetho 6. 262. III. 

askance, vn. eaKiipaTO h. Horn. Merc. 415 ; v. Herm. ubi supr. 

■uir6pXT)p.a, TO, anything put under, bedding, Hippiatr. 2. {nr. 

TpiTjpovs, in uncertain sense, Inscr. in Biickh's Seeivesen, 161. 

inrop\i)Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to he put under, yrj <pvTai vir. Xen. Gee. 


•viroyaarTpio^. 

19, 9. II. virolSkrjTiov one must put under, Tivi ti Geop. 6. j. 

4 2. one must lay the foundation of, ti Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. 

t)-n-opXi]Ti,Kois, Adv., ^vnol3kr]5T]v, Eust. 106. I. 

vrropXirjTos, ov, put in another's place, counterfeit, ovSeis epei . . , ut 
inruPkrjTov koyov .. lAefas Soph. Aj. 481 ; to auv . . vir. crrofia suborned, 
false. Id. O. C. 794; cf. viroPakkw 11.— Adv. -tcds, Schol. Soph. Aj. I.e. 

tiTTOpXiTTO), to cut out Secretly, as honey from a hive, Philostr. 273. 

■u-iTopXioi|;, 6, Tj, one who takes stolen glances (cf. Trapalikw\p), cited 
from Eust. 

fiTropoTjOto), to assist a little. Gloss. 

■UTTopoSpeuco, to dig pitfalls, {nr. 56kovs Byz. : — tHToP66p£V|xa, t6, a 
pitfall, Eust. Opusc. 109. 19. 

■uTToPoXcvs, ecus, o, a suggester, reminder (v. vwopokr) I. 3), Philo I. 
591, Eust. Opusc. 60. 6: — in a theatre, a prompter, Plut. 2. 813E, cf. 
Meineke Com. Misc. p. 42. II. ^{nrayaiyojs 11,'i'heo Smyrn. p. 107. 

vttoPoXti, 7], {vnotiakkoj) : I. actively, a throwing or laying 

under, opp. to Tr(pi0okr], Plat. Polit. 280 B ; rj tCiv kveSpevuvTwv vrr. 
setting men in ambush, the hidden position of an ambuscade, Polyb. 3. 
105, I. 2. a substitution by stealth, esp. of supposititious children, 

Plat. Rep. 538 A, cf. Luc. Salt. 37; utto/SoA^s ypafptadai Tiva to charge 
any one with bastardy, A. B. 31 1, cf. sq. ; also, vir. KktiZSjv a substitution 
of false keys, Plut. Rom. 22 ; {nr. rrpoadnrov, a rhetorical artifice, Walz 
Rhett. 6. 122. 3. a suggesting, reminding. If v-noPokrjs by ad- 

monition, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 37; cf Polyb. 9. 24, 3., 15. 2, 12; vno- 
liokrjs Siievai tov opKov at the dictation of another, Polemo ap. Macrob. 
5.19,28 : — in this sense, Herm. interprets If {nroffokrjs paipaiSsiv to recite 
on a suggested subject, on a given cue, Diog. L. I. 57 ; v. Opu5c. 5. 
300 sqq., 7. 65 sqq. ; whereas Wolf Proleg. II. p. cxl., supported by Bockh 
C. I. 2. 676, 1 125, takes viroPokijs = If vrrokTjipeojs, taking up the reci- 
tation where another leaves off : cf. {nro0dkku III, vTro^kTjbrjv : — hence in 
C.I. 3088 {nroliokij ^ pa\p<aUa,\. Bockh p. 677. 4. If {nroffokrjs, 

2\%o,hy way of interruption, Schol. II. 19. 80. II. passively, that 

which is put under, a foundation, groundwork, Plut. 2. 320 B ; hrr. tov 
aoKppoveiv t) kytspaTna Muson. ap. Stob. 160. I ; (pvancfj vir. Tp ipvxv rrpot 
TI a n7ilxiXi\ foundation or capacity for . . , Id. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 428 : — like 
vrroOeais, the subject-matter of a speech, Luc. Dem. Enc. 21. 

viropoXi|j.atos, a, ov, {viroPokri I. 2 ) substituted by stealth, supposititious, 
counterfeit, of children, like vodo^. Plat. Rep. 537 E, Polyb. 2. 55, 9 ; Td 
VTT. (sc. TfKva), Hdt. I. 137, etc. ; {nr. iroiei tovs tavTov V€ottuv! 6 
KOKKV^ Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 3 ; 'TrroPokipiaToi, name of a play by Cratinus: 
— metaph., {nr. avvtais Com. Anon. 360; eijvoia Plut. 2. 3 D ; koAAos 
Schol. II. 14. 170. 

tiiroPoXos, ov, mortgaged, f. 1. for {nrul3okos (q. v.). II. un-d- 

Pokov, T6,=Trpoyainaia Saiptd, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 
■£nroPop.plo), to murmur gently, Walz Rhett. 3. 579. 
■£nToPopp6pi.ov, TO, sediment, dregs, Hesych. 

■UTropopPopu^oj, to rumble a little, of the bowels, Hipp. Coac. 1121 ; 
fcoikirj Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.6; iv voToiai inro^. to drink with a noise, 
Hipp. Coac. 126, cf. 166. 

viroppayxos, ov, somewhat hoarse from cold, Hipp. 415. 34. 

VTToppax^iv, aor. 2 inf. of vrrofipaaaai, to crack under, piiy {nrelipaxf 
yata Q^Sm. 10. 72. 

{iTTOppaxv, Adv. gradually, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 4. 34. 

vnroppl|xa), to roar or rumble beneath, virojipipti jxvx<i^ yds Aesch. Pr. 
434, cf Orph. Arg. 1273 : — Med., Nic. Al. 290. 

VTTopplxto, of a toper, oivapiois t^s ripiipas to koiirov viroBpexf^ fiepos 
soaks away the test of the day, Alex. Incert. 5 : — {jiropePpeypiivos some- 
what drunk, Luc. D. Deor. 23. 2, ubi v. Hemst. 

\nToPpo|ji.f CO, = un^oiSpf'yttcu, Nic. Al. 287. 

t)ir6Ppoxos, ov, somewhat wet, Toiror E. M. 752. 3. 

vir6ppCxii v. {nrul3pvxos. 

■U7roPpuxdo|xai, Dep. to roar or bellow a little, Luc. Amor. 6, Tryph. 
319, etc. ; of the breathing of one in a passion. Adamant. 

uiroPpuxios [0], ov, also a, ov : — under water, Tjjv S' dvepios . . Kal 
Kvpa Qakdaarj'; dfjKav {jTro0pvx'n]v h. Hom. 33. 12 ; vTro0pvxiov . . tptpav 
TOV 'iTTirov Hdt. 1. 189; virolipvxiai ^vixirtpupipovTai Plat. Phaedr. 248 
A. II. below the surface, opp. to Imn-oAd^'aii', Luc. Dipsad. 3 : — 

deep-seated, eKiriirjcris Hipp. Art. 7S9 ; {nr. rrvpiTos a hidden fever, one 
that shews itself by degrees, Id. Epid. I. 963 ; Triip Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
2. 7. 2. deep, ddkaaaa, livaaos Opp. H. I. 49., 5. 159. — Cf. (ipvxtos, 
iripifipvXios. 

VTToPpvxos, 01', = foreg., Philes de Anim. 2010. II. elsewhere 

only in neut. pi. inruPpvxa. as Adv., under water, tov S* dp' {nrdl3pvx<^ 
Oijice Od. 5. 319 ; aiaTe Qtaaakirjv .. virofipvxa. ytviadai Hdt. 7. 1 30; 
vrr. vavTikkovTai Aral. 426, cf. Opp. H. I. 145, etc. 

vno^pv^u), = {nrol3pvxdoiJ,ai, Polemo. 

■uiT6pp(jp.os, ov, stinking a little, Diosc. I. 77. 

xnroPv9iJto, to sink in th; deep. Gloss. 

{nropuOios [u], ov, {fivOos) under the depths, Erotian. 370. 
titroyaios, ov, v. sub viroytios. 

vTToya.yi.io}, to marry thereupon or after, ttJv yvvaiKa Ael. N. A. 7. 25. 

•UTrOYdp,i.ov, TO, illicit intercourse with a betrothed person, Philo 2. 311 . 

viTOYapYaXiJoj, to tickle a little,Vfi\z Rhett. I. 598, Eccl. : — Pass., Byz. 

{nroYao-TpiSi.ov, to. Dim. of {nroydoTpiov (11), Eubul. Incert. 16. 

inroYaa-TplJojxai., Dep. to eat oneself pretty /u//, Aesop. 248. Poll. 2. 1 68. 

{nroYao-Tpiov, to, the lower belly from the navel downwards, the paunch, 
Lat. abdomen, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, I, etc. II. the 

lower part of a sea-fish, esp. of the tunny, a favourite dish at Athens, 
Comici ap. Ath. 302 D sq. ; whence the joke in Ar. Vesp. 195. — Cf. sq. 

VTroYacTTpios, ov, abdominal, irddi], ewidvpiai {nr. lusts of the flesh. 


VTroyacTTpii — 

Philo 1. 38, etc. 2. in the belly (of the Trojan horse), Walz 

Rhett. I. 436. 
tiTOYacrTpis, ^, a paunch, Philox. 2. 23. 

{nro'y«LVO|iai, aor. I vneydvaTO, to bring forth, Euphor. Fr. 61. 

{pTTO-yeios, Ion. and late Att. VTroyaios, ov, (yrj) under the earth, sub- 
terraneous, oiifqixa Hdt. 2. 100, I48 ; vtt. opvy/xa a mine. Id. 4. 200 ; vtt. 
PpdvTT] Aesch. Fr. 55. II. viruynov or -yaiov, to, an under- 

ground chamber, Hdn. I. 15, Plut. 2. 770 E. — The form {i-iroYC^s, wv, 
cited in Hipp. Epim. 208 and Suid., occurs in Mss. of Paus. 2. 2, I., 36. 
7 ; and a dub. form v7ro7ai'Sios in Hesych. 

viTOYfifov, TO, a kind of homeleek (dtifcuov) growing beneath the eaves, 
cf. Plin. H. N. 25. 102. 

UTTCyeXdo), to laugh slily, smile, Lat. subridere. Plat. Charm. 162 B. 

{riro-yeveKiJcj, <o entreat by touching the chin, Aeschin. 9. 20. 

{p-iro"Yevei.<l(rK(D, to have a beard beginning to grow, Hdn. p. 444 Piers. 

uTroY«v£ios, ov, under the chin, rpixei Eccl. II. {nroytvtiov, 

t6, the part under the chin, Schol. U. I. 501, Eust. 548. 9 2. an 

ornament for a horse's head, Byz. 

tilTO-yeas, ojv, V. sub viroyeios. 

tnro7T]pa.o-Kco, (v. yrjpaffKcu), to grow rather old, Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

vnro'yiYvop.ai, Ion. and in late Gr. -Yivo[iiai : Dep. To grow up after 
or in succession, Lat. subnasci, imi be re ko/j-ttos 656vtwv y'lyverai II. II. 
417; iva <j<pi yevtfj vTroyivrjraL Hdt. 3. 159 ; of inflammation following 
a hurt, Hipp. Art. 803, Tim. Locr. 104 A: — of feelings and thoughts, 
Polyb. 2. 44, I., 6. 6, 7, etc. 

vnr-OYK6o|xai., Pass, to be somewhat swollen. Poll. 4. 68., 3. 49. 

vnrOYXatjKiJco, to begin to grow gray, Eust. Opusc. 339. 8. 

triroYXavKos, ov, somewhat gray, of eyes, opp. to vttoxo-PottSs , Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 23, Diosc. 2. 211, etc. ; cf. yXavxi^, x°P<"''<^5- 

VTToyKavcrao), to glance from under, glance furtively, like viro^ktirai, 
of the eyes, Mosch. 2. 86, Call. Dian. 54. 

{n70YXa.<j>Cpos, ov, somewhat polished, Eust. Opusc. 295. 55. 

v)ir6Y\itJ"xpos, ov, somewhat slippery or clammy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I. II. metaph. soraewAai ^reec/y, Numen. 

ap. Eus. P. E. 734 A (in Comp.). 

{nrOYXixop.ai [i]. Dep. to desire a little, Eccl. 

vnroYXovTis, iios, ij, {ykovrus) the exterior junction of the buttocks and 
thighs, Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2. 

viroYXvKaivoj, to sweeten a little : metaph. coax and smooth down, 
Tiva Ar. Eq. 216. 

viiroYXtiKvs, V, gen. eos, sweetish, Ath.625 A. 

viiroYXvcjjis. tSos, ij, a cavity, Eccl. 

vnroYXij<t)tiJ [C], to scoop out, Eccl. : — Med., Walz Rhett. i. 435. 

vriroYXi'fO'i-os, Att. -ttios, ov, (yXQaaa) under the tongue, vtt. Pdrpa- 
XOS,'=vTroy\aiaa'iT, Aet. II. as Subst., to vtt. the region under 

the tongue, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 10. 2. — inruyXaaaov, Plin. 15. 39. 

viTroYXuo'a-Cs, Att. -ttCs, (5os, 17, a swelling on the under side of the 
tongue, Hipp. 464. 28., 471. 22. 2. the under surface of the tongue. 
Poll. 2. 105, Hesych. II. a kind of chaplet (prob. made from the 

vTTuyXwaaov), Plat. Com. Ztiis Ka«. 4, cf. Philet. 58. III. a 

kind of medicine, Galen. 

vitoyXcoo'O'Ov, to, the broad-leafed butcher' s-broom, ruscus, on the 
leaves of which a small leaf like a tongue grows, with the flower and 
fruitstalk under it, written also iiriruyXaiaaov, Diosc. 4. 132, 147, Galen. 
12. 148. 

viroYXcoacros, ov, somewhat talkative, 'PolemoVhysiogn. 1. 13 ; cf. irpo- 
yXaiaaos. 

inroYva|J.irTO), fut. ipoj, to bend unperceived or gradually, ipvxfjt opixTjV 
h. Horn. 7- I.^ ! t^f- vnoKafiTTTcs}. 

tnroYVo<j)6op.ai, Pass, to become gloojny, to TTpoaaiiTov Nicet. Ann. 273 B. 

tiiroYvviOa, Adv. in meditative or mournful mood, Hesych., who explains 
it Tas x^^P°'-^ exo'" vtto rrjv yvaOov, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 154. 

{iTTOYOYY'"^?'^. '0 murmur or mutter to oneself; and -yoYY'"'"''''!*' °> 
a murmurer, Eccl. 

tnT0Y0T)T6ucij, to bewitch a little. Phot, in Wolf An. I. 104. 

VTTOYOvdTiov, TO, a kneeling-cushion , v. Suicer., Ducang. 

vir6Ypci(i(JHi, TO, 071 inscription on the base of a aTr]\r\, Lycurg. 164. 
33. II. a pigment used for painting under the eyelids, Ar. Fr. 

695, cf. A. B. 68, vTToypa<p-q III. 

{nT0Ypap.(JLaT6La, t], the office of viroypa/jiixareis, Plut. 2. 840 E. 

vnroYpap,|iuTev5, iais, o, on under-clerk, undersecretary. Antipho 145. 
26, Lys. 186. 3, C. I. 115, 184, al. ; restored by Dind. inAr. Ran. 1084 
for VTTo ypafxnariajv ; cf. Bockh P.E. 1. 251. 

{nTOYpa|j,|xiiT€ijo), to serve as undersecretary, Ttvi Antipho 147. 14; 
TTj dpx3 i"r- Lys. 186. 8, cf. Dem. 363. 17. 

{nroYpa(ji.p.6s, 6, a writing-copy, pattern, model, LXX (2 Mace. 2. 28), 
I Ep. Pet. 2.21; vir. -rraidiKoi copy-heads for children, containing all the 
letters of the alphabet, of which three forms have been preserved by 
Clem. Alex. 675, — ixapitre (T^Hy^ KXcoip ^Hvx^V^ov, fiihv (afcf x^'^ 
■irkrjicTpov a(p'iy^, and icva^0l x^i^'ttt/j ((>\eyfj.uj Spoip, which last was 
wrongly ascribed to Thespis, Bentl. Phal. p. 240. II. a painting 

under the eye-lids, Nicet. Ann. 37 C. 

viroYpa.-rrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must sketch out, Strab. 629. 

(nroYpiicj)€iJs, iios. 0, one who ivrites under another's orders, a secretary, 
amanuensis, Plut. Crass. 2, Luc. Dem. Enc. 44. 2. at Athens, the 

clerk of the Assembly, ^viroypanixar^vs (the clerk of the Council being 
6.i'Tiypa<p€vs), Schol. Ar. Eq. 1256 (but in the text, vtt. Zikuiv appears 
to be a private secretary, who drew indictments for a sycophant), cf. 

C.I- 5245-7- 

'u-n-0Ypa4''n' 4> " signed bill of indictment, Lat. libellus accusatorins, 


1625 

Plat. Theaet. 172 E; cf. {jiroypacpcu I. I. 2. '^vndy pa/^-pta I, Diod. 

13. 74. 3. in pi., = Lat. commentarii, App. Pun. 136, Civ. 4. 

132. II. an outline, contour, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 15 ; TtVL,vra}v 

VTToypafpai traces of feet, foot-prints, Aesch. Cho. 209: hence, 2. 
metaph. an outline, sketch, general description, Lat. aduinbratio, opp. to 
TekeaJTaTTj airfpyaaia, Plat. Rep. 504 D, 548 D, Legg, 737 1-'; Bfoi- 
peta6a) ix rrjs vw. Arist. Interpr. 13, 2, Meteor. I. 8, 18, H. A. 3. I, 

16. 3. in Logic, description, as opp. to detiniiion, Diog. L. 7- 
160. III. a painting under of the eyelids, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, a, 
Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 49; cf. xmoypaixixa II, viToypa.(pw V, viroxp'ioj. 

viroYpa^x-a (sc. xP''7/."''''o)> ''■'^> money lent upon bond, Hesych. 

■u-iroYpa<J)iKcs, 77, t'-v, descriptive in outline, Eust. Opusc. 185. 55, etc. 

VTT0Yp".9's, t'Soi, 77, a pencil. Poll. 7- 1 28. II. a surgical in- 

strument, Id. 4. 181., 10. 149. 

■uiTOYpcict'" f"'- '° write under an inscription, subjoin or add 
to it, rfi oTTjAri vtt. oti ' oiiic 'dpieivav roTs 'opicois' Thuc. 5. 56; t/rro- 
ypaxpas emlHovkfvaal pLe having added (to the accusation) that . . , Dem. 
972. 14 (v. 1. 693. 10) : — Med. to bring an additiotial accusation against 
him, etir' e'l ti Kaivbv vvoypacpei riipSi plai Eur. H. F. 1 1 18. 2. 
to sign, subscribe, to tp-fjcptcrpia avrov viriypaipa Hyperid. Euxen. 40: — 
Med., VTT. Tas icaTa[ioKas to sign and so make oneself liable for the 
payment, Dem. 1484. 17; tovs 'iVttovi IZlovs vw. signed his name as 
their owner, Diod. 13. 74; vn. ras Kpiaeis rivt to take part in the ac- 
cusation, Polyb. 23. 2, 6; V1T. ttjv avTctipiocriav Kara, tlvos Themist. 
313 C- 3. to write under orders or from dictation, ovK Ix""' "^^^ 

Tuv viToypa<povra an amanuensis, Julian. Epist. 13, cf. Plut. Caes. 

17. 4. in Gramm., to £ vTToyeypapipi.€Vov = i subscriptum; ^Siov 
VTToypaip^Tai the word ^Zov has i subscript ; etc. II. to write 
under, i. e. to trace letters for children to write over, 01 ypajxpLaTiaToi 
TOiS liijua) Siivois ypdtpetv rSiv vaiSwv vnoypaxpavrt^ Trj ypacpidt Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, cf. iKpTjyrjffis : metaph., vonovs vw. to trace out laws as 
guides of action, lb. ; icadawcp ^wypa<pov vw. 'tpya. kwopteva T77 ypacpri 
Id. Legg. 734 E; absol., wavTa vw. rui wpaTTHv to give all directions 
for acting. Ibid. 711 B; y fipLiii vw. as we sketched out. Id. Theaet. 
171 D. 2. /o trace in outline, sketch out, Lat. adumbrare, ol ypa- 
(pfis vwoypaif/avres Tafs ypa/xpiais ovtojs eva\fi<povai toTs xP'^I^°-'^'- '^^ 
^Siov Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 29; Ka6dwep ^wypatpov vw. to. epya Plat. Legg. 
934 C ; ws Xuyw axfipta. woXnelas vwoypdipavra pirj dicpilBCbi dwtp- 
ydoaaSai Id. Rep. 548 D ; vw. toTs e^epyd^eadai «at Siawoveiv Svva- 
/xlvois Isocr. 99 D : — Med., ofoi' 617 ris vavwrjyos .. KaraffaXXu/ufvos Tci 
TpowiSfia vwoypacperai tSjv wXo'loiv axvp^ara has their forms traced out. 
Plat. Legg. 803 A ; vw. to axvi^°- '''V^ TroXiTe'ias Id. Rep. 501 A ; vw. 
CKidv Poll. 7. 129: — Pass., TO. vwoyeypapi.fj.iva the symptoms described, 
Hipp. 955 E, cf. 941 D, al. 3. metaph. senses taken from the two 
preceding, to trace faintly or indicate, r/ <pvats toTs TipucoTepois vw. Trjv 
l3or]Seiav Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 3 ; Tas Zvo (pXel3as .. t) (pvais vweypaipev 
Id. G. A. 2. 4, 38, Strab. 334 ; vw. eXwtba tlv'l to give him faint hope, 
Polyb. 5. 36, I., 62. I, al. : — Pass., I^expi tov wpijjTov vwoypatpevTos 
aiiTois x''°^ t'" ''''^ first signs of their beard appeared, Luc. Amor. 
10. 4. to describe generally, Hipp. 941 D, 943 F, etc.: — Med., 
vw. Tfjv ^lupBaaiv tov voptov Diod. 12. 18, cf. Diog. L. 8. 6, 4: — Pass., 
Tvwcf) .. vwoyeypdfpOw wept ^pvxv^ (impers.) Arist. de An. 2. I, 12, cf. 
Soph. Elench. 26, I. III. Med., vw. els fivfjpLrjV eavTu>, c. inf., 
to make a memorandum that .. , App. Pun. 136. IV. to assign 
over, to pledge, mortgage, Med., vwoypa\pa<j9ai tois x'^P^^ Tab. Heracl. 
in C. I. 5774- 149- vwoypdrpeiv or -ypdcjieaBai tovs 6</i0aA.- 
juous to paint under the eyelids. Poll. 5. 102, Joseph. B. J. 4- 9, 10, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 31 ; vweyeypawTO tovs ixpOaXptovs Ath. 529 A ; and absol., vwo- 
yeypapipieVT] Ar. Fr. 695, Hesych. ; cf. vwoypacpri in, vwoypafxpta II. 

viTOYpijJco, to mutter privately, Liban. 4, 813, Eust. 

VTTOYp'u'iros, ov, with a rather hooked nose, Philostr. 725. 

•UTTOYUios or (v. sub fin.) tiiroYvos, ov : under one's hand, nigh at hand, 
VTT. jxoi T^s ToS iSi'ou TcAcuT^s oijcTj^ Isocr. 310 D ; vwoyvov, used absol., 
near the end, at the approach of death, Hipp. 1225 C, E, F ; e? Tivuv 
vw. Tj u(paipeais tSjv icapwuiv Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 10; toCt' eoTiv vwo- 
yvioTarov irpos avrapKeiav the readiest means, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 3 ; iiwo- 
yvov ovarjs t^s eopTfjs Arist. Oec. 2, 7 ; twv xp"'"^^ ovtojv Dem. 
841. 6. II. just out of hand, fresh, new, Lat. recens, u wuKf/xos 

6 vwoyvtoTaTO^ Isocr. 299 E ; v-woyvwTepoiS wapahe'iynaai xpV'^^ai Dem. 
1415. 5 ; TO uvro-yuioTaTa ieivd wewovSevat Philipp. ib. 162. I ; vwo- 
yvtuTepa tois xP">'0(S Id. 1391. 21; iiwoyviov eoTi If o5.., it is a 
very short time since .. , Isocr. 376 E; ev rol; vw. Xoyots, opp. to Tors 
dvoj, Arist. G. A. 3. 7, 3 : — Adv. vwoyv'tas or -yvojs, recently, lately, 
Ath. 206 D ; TO i)7ro7i'idTaTo;' Isocr. 207 E. III. sudden, oaa 

OdvaTov ewKpepei vwdyvia ovTa Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 10 ; — vwoyvov out 
of hand, off hand, on the spur of the moment, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43, Plat. 
Menex. 235 C, Isocr. 43 C ; tf vw. ylyveaBai, opp. to eK woXXcv xpovou 
aiceypaaBai, Arist. Rhet. i. i, 7, etc.; like en x^'P"^ (cf- X^'P 
6. e). 2. of persons, vw. ttj opyrj in the first bunt cf anger, Arist. 

Rhet. 2. 3, 13. — The forms vw6-yvios and -7UOS vary continually in 
Mss., so much so that the erroneous Compar. forms uiro7uiaT€pos 
-coTaTos, and vwoyvoTepos -ototos occur: L. Dind., Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
43, proposes always to write 117707^0?, on the analogy of dpicpiyvoi 
(q. v.), and I77UOS. 

vnroYU|xvuo-iapxos, ov, d, an under-gymnasiarch, C. I. 23S6, 2416: — 
{nTOYvp.vacriapx«oj, to be imder-gymnasiarch, Ib. 2183., 2430, -66. 

{iirOYvipvou, to make partly bare, to c/ceAos Aristaen. I. 27. 

iiroYVvaios, ov, subject to a wife, married, Eccl. 

viTroYvos, ov, = U7rd7uf0s, q. v. 

\nTOYvircov€s, 01, a sort of dancers, in Poll. 4. 104. 


1626 

•UTTOYSpos, ov, somewhat curved, Nicet. 78 B ; — ■uiro-yvpooj, /o bend a 
little, lb. 71 D. 

viro8aia>, to light, kindle under, virb Se ^vKa Saiov II. 18. 347. 
tiTToSAKvco, to bite privily, App. Civ. I. loi. 
iPTToSaKpvs, V, in tears, Hesych. 

inroBaKpvo), to weep a little or secretly, Luc. D. D. 6. 2, Synes. 244 C : 
— to drop slowly, Oribas. I49 Matth. 

•uiroSa(AV(iaj, to master or weaken beneath one, iroranos vwd yovvar 
eSa/ii'a II. 31. 270: — Pass., viroSa/xvaixai (as if from vmSdnvrj/.n) to be 
overcome, let oneself be overpowered or overcome, (iire fxoi rji tKujv vtto- 
Safivaaai Od. 3. 214., 16. 95 ; also aor. I part. v-nohjxi^Oiiaa (v. 5a/tafco) 
of a woman, snbdued by a man, yielding to his embrace, h. Horn. 16. 4, 
Hes. Sc. 53, Th. 327, 374; but also viToSinjOets, of a man, subdued by 
love. Anth. P. 5. 300; vTroSfS/j-TjaOai to be married, Eust. 1418. 38 : — 
iVIed., epajs cf>p(:va% iiiroSafjivaTai Theocr. 29. 23, cf. Sm. 1 . 336., 6. 284. 

{iiroScSicos. o. Comic n.ime of a bird in Ar. Av. 65 ; v. uTToSeiScu. 

iiTroSeSpoiie, v. sub uTrorpex'^- 

viTro86T|S, cr, gen. fos, (S^o/iai) somewhat deficient, inferior; but it 
seems to have been used solely in Comp. vnoSeearepos (cf. kvS^Tji), 1. 
of persons, Hdt. I. 91, 134., 2. 25, Plat. Euthyd. 289 E, al. ; Kwihta twv 
avBpwTToiv Koi rfj yvwuri Kat rfi yXwaffri vtt. Xen. Oec. 13, 8. 2. 
of things, f« 7ro\Aa) {modetdTepajv with resources much inferior, Thuc. 
2. 89 ; uTT. ovTa Trjs <priij,7]s Id., v. (prujtri I. 2 ; fcrrt 5e toOto i/tt., of bee- 
bread, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5. II. Adv. -earepais, Thuc. 8. 87, 
Antipho 128. 34; neut. pi. InroSficrrepa as Adv., Id. 123.24. 

viiroSe-qs, fs, gen. coy, somewhat fearful. Hesych., Phot. 

tnToStiYp-a, to, a s;^«, token, mark, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. II. a 

pattern, Polyb. 3. 17, 8, Anth. P. 6. 342; often in Inscrr., npos viro- 
Seiy/ia aper^? C. I. 2769, 2774, 2775 (add.), al. : — rejected as less cor- 
rect than TrapaHftyfia by the Atticists. Lob. Phryn. 12. 

{iTToSciYnaTiJo), to shew by example, Eust. Opusc. 47. 76. 

•GiToSeiYiJiaTLKos, 17, 6v, by way of example, vrr. StSaffica\la, Sext. Emp. 
M. 4. 23. Adv. -Kws, lb. I. 154., 4. 3. 

tiTToSeiScii, fut. aco : I. trans, to shrink in fear under, to cower 

before, or to fear secretly, c. ace, Horn., who however uses only the 
aor. (mostly with double S), vneSSnaav, vnoSSeiaas II. I. 406., 12. 413, 
etc.; inroSetaaTe (with single 5), Od. 2. 66; and Ep. pf. 2 and piqpf., 
vvoSeidia, viroSe'iSiaav 17. 564, II. 5. 521 ; Ep. pf. I viraiSdSoiKa 
h. Horn. Merc. 165 : — literally, of birds, to cower beneath, fxiyav alyv- 
TTiov . . vTToSe'iaavTes Soph. Aj. 169. II. absoL, fir) Ti's /^ot tinoS- 

Sfiaas dvaSvTj Od. 9. 377 ; vnoSfSoiKws Luc. Salt. 63 ; cf. vTroSeSiws. 

viiro8€ie\os, ov, {Sei?^rj) towards evening, Arat. 826. 

■£nro8cCKvCip,i and -vco : fut. -Sei'^o), Ion. -Se^aj. To shew secretly; 
TTjV Sid, Tov oupcos arpairov .. *a)/f«es vTroSi^a/xevoi Hdt. 7- 217 > "'oA- 
Xoicrt vnode^as oK^ov 6 Oeos having given a glimpse of happiness. Id. 

1. 32 ; vTT. aX?KO Ti Tuiv ^p-qa'itiuv to shew any other good symptom, 
Hipp. Coac. 196 ; vTroiuicvVH'i niv rjdos aareiov Nicom. E;\. I. I ; vtt. 
cAm'Sas Polyb. 2. Jo, 7. etc. ; vv. nvd tois avSpam to introduce. Plut. 

2. 710 C. 2. absol. to indicate one's will, to intimate, ot Beol outcus 
vTToSdKvvovai Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13. cf An. 5. 7, 12. II. to shew 
by tracing out, mark out. ^iijpv\a% Hdt. I. 189 ; "O\ir\po'i Kal to. 
Kitificuhia^ oxv/JtciTa .. vneSd^e Arist. Poet. 4, 12, cf. Rhet. 3. 2, 5 : 
absol. to set a pattern or example, Tov SiSaaicaKov Ttovqpws ti viroSeiK- 
VV0VT09 Xen. Oec. 12, 18 ; ovx otov t€ /xr) «aAais {nroSftKvvovios Ka\ais 
fuixtlaOai unless some one sets a good example, Arist. Oec. I. 6, 5. 2. 
generally, to teach indirectly or by indication, vtt. tlvI o'iovs elvai xpfj . . 
Isocr. 38 D, cf. 104 E, 409 A ; rare c. inf., ti's vir. iifiiv (pvyw ; Ev. 
Matth. 3. 7, cf. Aristaen. Ep. 2. I. 3. to pretend to, aptTtiv Thuc. 
4. 86, cf. Polyb. 2. 47, 10. 

{iiroSEiKTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be traced out, Polyb. 3. 36, 5. II. 
VTToSdKTeov, one must trace out, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 167. 
viroS6iKTT|S, ov, o, one who traces out, Gloss. 

{piTo8ei\i.a.a>, to be somewhat cowardly, viroSeSei/ytaKOTei avdpwnoi poor 
cowardly fellows, Aeschin. 26. I. II. = uiroSei'Scu, iroXe jj.ov Polyb. 

3.S- 3- 4- , , 

iiiroSEi|jia(v(i}, = viroSfldai, to stand in secret awe of. tov vouov Hdt. 7. 
104; c. inf, Plut. 2. 986 D. 

t)ir68ei|is, CO)?, r/, an intimation, Plut. Demetr. 38, aub. 

{iiroSeiirvto), to dine as a substitute for another, Tivi Luc. Gall. 10. 

viiTo8€KO[jiai, Ion. for viTott-)^ofxai, Hdt. 

{iTToScKTCov, verb. Adj. one must receive. Plat. Legg. 953 B. 

VT7o8€KTT|pi,ov, TO, a placc of refuge or a reservoir, storehouse, (like 
VTToSeKTpta, 7), in Greg. Naz.), Strab. 671 (v. 1. virohvr-qpiov). 

i)Tro8€KTr|S, ov, 6, one who receives or admits, TivSiv Eccl. II. 
a receiver, treasurer, Eccl. 

■UTToSeKTiKos, 17, 6v. of or for receiving or preserving, ayy tiov vtt. rapl- 
■^aiv Schol. Ar. Vesp. 674. II. Shttvov vtt. an entertainment by 

way of welcome, Plut. 2. 727 B. 

•uiro8€p.(i), to lay as a foundation, rbv irpwrov S6/J.0V Hdt. 2. 127. 

■UTroSev5p6o|jiai, Pass, to grow gradually into a tree, Theophr. H. P. I. 

3. 2 (where Cod. Urb. gives dTroSevSpovixevTj) . 
•UTToStvSpos, ov, planted or shaded with trees, Byz. 
viiToSevSpvdJa), to slink away under the trees. Phot., Suid. ; — or, as 

Hesych., to come forth from behind them. 

VTroSe^iT], fj, like vTroSoxr], the reception of a guest, means of entertain- 
ment, TTaad roi tad' vTToSef'iT) [1], II. 9. 73. 

tnro8€jios, a, ov, {uTro5^xoi^a.i) able to receive, capacious, ample, Ai/xtVes 
Hdt. 7. 49, I, Valck. proposed to read vTToht^ifiOi : — in Phryn. 315, Eur. 
Rhes. 364, Musgr. restored en-iScfiais. 

tiTToSeJis, eais, tj, = vTTo5e^irj, vttoSoxt], Hipp. 25. 18. 


VTToSeu). 

tPTToSe'oijiai, Dep. to intreat in suppliant posture, Eccl. 
viroScpatov, to, = sq.. Poll. 5. 98, Hesych., etc. 

inroBcpis, (5os, 77, the lower part of the neck. Poll. 2. 130, 235., 5. 
56. II. a neck-ornament, necklace, Ar. Fr. 309. 14, Arist. H. A. 

5._ 34, 2, C. I. 150 A. 16, B. 25. 

i)Tro8€pKO|j,ai, Dep., =u7roj8Aeira), Sm. 3. 252. 

inro8ep[Ji.aTtTi.s, tSos, 77, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 

•UTro8epp.is, I'Sos, J7, = KK^ropk, Ruf. Ephes. ; {nToScpjiaTus, of the pre- 
puce, Epiphan. 2. 172. 

VTroScpoj, to strip off the skin a little or below, Galen., Oribas. Cocch. 
P-,98- 

vit686(7LS, €0)5, i), (uTToSeoj) = vTToSrjffis, a binding underneath, Hipp. 
OiSc. 743. II. a putting on one's shoes, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 2, Gael. 

1. 4, 6, Luc. Gall. 26. 2. as concrete, =Td xmoh-qixara, foot-gear, 
boots and shoes. Plat. Charm. 173 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5 ; and in pi. Plat. 
Prot. 322 A, Rep. 425 B ; v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

•urroSecrncijco, = uTroSfO), Schol. Ar. Eccl. 269: — so {piToS6cr|ji,eaj, Greg 
Nyss. : Med. to put on one's shoes, Schol. Soph. Tr. 781 ; vtt. to ireSiAa 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1515. 

iiiTo86(rp.ios, ov, pledged, Hesych. 

{nro86<rp,ts, iSos, y. an under-bandage, Hipp. Fract. 768, Art. 832. 
ii-iro8ecr|j.6s, 6, ^vTrohTjua, foot-gear, Polyb. 11. 9, 4. 
viroSevco, to moisten, prob. 1. C. I. 4341 f (add.). 

u-iToSexwiAat, poet, for sq., VTTo5ex''vao Orph. Arg. 82, Anth. P. 8. 
148. 253- 

tnro8exo|xai, in Ion. Prose -8€Kon.av : fut. -Scfo/tm : aor. -edi^dfiTjv, 
rarely -cStx^'y Eur. Heracl. 757, (this aor. pass, is used in pass, sense 
by Poll. I. 74, Schol. II. 14. 323): 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 VTreSeicTo, Horn., 
Hes., Pind. ; 2 pi. imper. iiTToScx^e Anth. ; inf. vjroSexSai Horn., part. 
vTroSey;j.evos Id. : Dep. To receive beneath (the surface), ©eTir S" 

VTTeSe^aro koKttw U. 6. 136, cf Luc. D. Mar. 8. I., 14. I. 2. to 

receive into one's house, receive hospitably, welcome, 6 5e /jie irp6<ppa>v 
VTTeSeKTo II. 9. 480; x^'P^ ^ 'OSvaaevs otti fiiv dis vTreSiKTO Od. 14. 
52; toj' 8' ovx vTroSe^o/jtai 19. 257; ^etvov .. vTTo5i^oiJ.at o'tKai 16. 
70; Atos TT\aaTrjv vTriSeaTo yvvaiica Hes. Th. 513; oimoiai vtt. nva 
Hdt. I. 41, 44; vTrihticro ^eivov bxfojv received the stranger [as he 
lighted] from his chariot, Pind. P. 9. 17, cf. Eur. I. A. 600; dvojv Ail 
KTrjaio! Kaxetvov yiroSf x^Mf Antipho II3. 22; 6 vTroSt^oufvos one's 
host, Isocr. 192 E: — also, vtt. iictras Eur. Heracl. 757! <pvyd5as Thuc. 

5. 83, etc.; Toiis- apxovTas dyopais Kal Xifiiai Plat. Legg. 952 E; vw. 
<ppovpdv to admit an enemy's garrison, Dem. 1334. 21, cf. 1343. 9, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 12 : — vtt. yvvaiKa ran Plut. Pericl. 32 : — also, ttoAu vtt. 
Tiva admits him as a friend, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21. 3. to give ear 
to, hearken to, tvxds Hes. Th. 419 ; tovs \6yovt Hdt. 8. 106; vir. Sia- 
fioKds to give ear to accusations, Lys. 172. II ; Ovos vtt. to accept it, 
Anth. P. 8. 33. 4. to take in charge as a ?iurse, h. Horn. Cer. 
226, cf. Plat. Menex. 237 C. 5. metaph., TTrjfj.a vniSeKTO fj.e sor- 
row was my host, Od. 14. 275 ; crrvyepbs 6' i/ireScfoTO koitos a hateful 
nest is ready for them, of eusnared birds, 22. 470; 7ara VTribfKTo 
avTov the grave opened its doors for him, Pind. N. 10. 14; aKXeTjS viv 
Su^a TTpos dvdpinrwv vTroBe^irat will await him, Eur. Heracl. 624. II. 
to take upon oneself, undertake a task, promise, a'iSecrOiv fiiv dpT/vaaOat, 
Sii^aav b' vrrobixdai II. 7. 93. Hdt. 9. 21, 22 ; 6 St TTpocppojv inrebtKro 
(sc. bojcrnv) Od. 2. 387 ; with inf. fut., h. Hom. Cer. 443, Hdt. 3. 69., 
4. 119, 133., 6. II, etc. ; less often with inf. aor., Hdt. I. 24., 6. 2 ; or 
pres., Antipho 123. 7 ; vtt. rivi ^ f.irjv . . , c. fut., Thuc. 8. 81 ; vtt. ne- 
ydXa Tiv'i to make him great promises, Hdt. 2. 121, 6. 2. to admit, 
allow a thing with which one is taxed. Id. 4. 167, etc. ; ovk vtt. to refuse 
to admit, deny. Id. 3. 130.. 6. 69. III. to submit to, bear patiently, 
P'tas vTTobiyfKvos dvSpuiv Od. 13. 310., 16. 189. IV. to wait 
for, abide the attack of, Lat. excipere, o fiev . . (TrSpovfffV, b b' e/x/jiaTTias 
VTTebeKTO Hes. Sc. 442 ; iv bvax^piais tovs iroXf/j.lovs vrr, Xen. Cyr. I. 

6, 35 : — also of hunters, to lie in wait for game, lb. 2. 4, 20 ; and 
metaph., /.tiv 01 ex^^pol VTToSe^nnevot eb'iw^av Tvpavv'ibos Hdt. 6. 104 ; 
vTTob(^afj.€VT]s avToti TroWijs pvaeas vbaTos Plat. Legg. 944 B. 2. 
to take up, as one singer takes up the song after another, fiiXos Aesch. 
Supp. 1023. 3. also like Lat. excipere, to follow in rank or order, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. I52 B : — so of succession in respect of place, to come 
next to, border upon, to irpos r-qv iju) ddXaaaa vTTobeKerai Kal revdyea 
Hdt. 7. 176. V. of a woman, to conceive, yovov Hipp. Aer. 292; 
absol., Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

■UTToBsco, fut. -b-qao), to bind or fasten under, rds a/xa^lbas vtt. rrjai 
oipfjai. of certain long-tailed sheep, Hdt. 3. 1 1 3. II. esp. to 

underhind the feet, i. e. to shoe, because the ancient sandals or shoes were 
bound on with straps Kd/xrjkov vtt. Kapfiarivais Arist, H. A. 2. I, 27, cf. 
Plut. Pomp. 24, Paus. lo. 25, 2 ; so Badham restores vrrobrnv rd /xtv 
brrXais, for vrrb ttoSuiv, in Plat. Prot. 32 1 A: — mostly in Med. to bind 
under one's feet, put on shoes, opp. to vrroXvopiai (to take them off), Ar. 
Av. 492, Plat. Symp. 220 B, Xen., etc. ; vTroSovpievr] as I was putting 
on my shoes, Ar. Eccl. 36 ; vTroSetrat, for the purpose of going away, 
Pherecr. Xeip. 3 ; ot 'iimaXiv vTrobov/xevoi (v. 'ifxTiaXiv ll). Plat. Theaet. 
193 C; vTTobovpievot rbv i^avTa . . TTjS tjxHdbos drreppTj^a Menand. Aeiatb. 

2. III. in Med. and Pass., also, c. ace, 1. of that which 
one puts on, vTroSricrdjj.evot KoBbpvovs Hdt. I. l^^-, 6. 125 ; vrrobrjiia 6. 
I ; Taj AaKOjviKds Ar. Eccl. 269; 'SKvOiKds Alcae. loi ; rds epil3d5as 
Eubul. AoA. I ; cf. vrrobvai II. I. b:— so in pf. pass., VTrob-qixara, /SAauras 
vTTob^bejxivos with slippers on one's feet, Plat. Gorg. 490 E, Symp. 174 A; 
drrXas vrrobibiadai Dem. 1267. 22 ; and absol., vTrobtbeixevoi with their 
shoes on, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14; wcrrrip vrrnbiS. Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 23; — 
or, 2. of the foot, vrrobtbipitvoL rbv dpianpov rroba with the left 


VTToSrjXo^ VTToSvO). 


1627 


' foot shod, Thuc. 3. 22, cf. Arist. Fr. 64; iroSd aavSaXov iiiroSfS. Luc. 
Hist. Coiiscr. 22. — Cf. vnoSrjfxa. 

\ {pir68-i]Xos, ov, tolerably plain, Joseph, B. J. 7. 8, 6. 

j iPiroS-qXoo), to shew privately, arji^eiov Ar. Thesm. loll ; to aOapah 

1 Tivos Plut. Nic. 4, etc. 

■ui7oST|\a)0-is, eats, fj, a subordinate or collateral explanation, a rhetorical 
phrase used by Evenus of Pares in Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. 

■UTr68t]n,a, r6, (vnodeai) a sole bound under the foot with straps, a san- 
dal, Lat. solea, iroaiv . . vTroSij/tara iovaa (i.e. Siovaa) Od. 15. 369; 
■noaiv .. vTTO^-qixara doirjv (i.e. Sioirjv) 18. 36:, cf. Hdt. I. 195, al., cf. 
pa-TTTw II ; TTodos vw. Plat. Ale. i. 128 A, etc.; — whereas virSSrjfia koiKov, 
the Roman calceus, is a shoe or half-boot, which covered the whole foot : 
vwodrjua however is sometimes alone in this sense, cf. Ar. PI. 983, (and 
the Interpp. ad 1.), cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10; cis tnroSrjjj.aTa ypa(peiv to 
put down as paid for shoes, Lys. 905. g ; Se^idv eh vtt., aptarepbv els 
TroSdvtTrTpa, of one who is ready for anything, perh. alluding to Thera- 

, menes, (v. icoOopvos 3), Ar. ap. Suid., v. Bgk. in Meineke Cora. Fr. 2. p. 
I188. II. a horseshoe, v. v-noS-q nariov . 

viiToSir)[jiaTdpios, 6, a sandaltnaher , shoemaker. Curt. Inscr. Att. 193. 
i uiroST)|xd.TLOv, TO, Dim. of viroStj/xa, Hipp. Art. 828 : of the shoes of 
an ass, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 80 ; and in Dio C. 62. 28 we hear of mules being 
shod with emxpvcra a-rtapTia. 
: uiro8i)p.aToppd<j)OS, o, (pdwTcu) a shoettmker, Arcad. 84, Synes. : — tiiro- 
STjuaTO-n-oios, o, lo. Chrys. 

{nroS'Qoop.ai,, Pass, to be treated in hostile manner, vnoSijwdeis Qj. Sm. 
I 260., 3. 355. 

■6Tro8T)cris, a late and incorrect form of viroSecris, Lob. Phryn. 445. 
I vPiro8i.aPa\Xfc), to slander somewhat, Artemid. 5. 53. 
I viro^iaPiPpu}(TKO\jiai,Fnss.tobe gnawed thronghgradually, Hipp.269.12. 

{piro8iaJcvKTiK6s, 17, 6v, separating a little ; as Gramm. word, subdis- 
I junctive, of certain conjunctions, E. M., Suid. s. v. 77. 
. ■6iro5i.ai|€tj^iS, eojs, y, sjibdisjunction, Byz. 

{i'iro8i.aipf|xa, to, subdivision, Eust. Opusc. 264. 94 ; — so, 'uiroSiatpeo'is, 
I ecus, 77, Sext. Emp. M. II. 15, Diog. L. 7. 61, etc. 

■uiroSiaipeTtov, verb. Adj. one must subdivide, Psell. 
■ vn7o8Laip«a), to subdivide, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 75, M. 7. 35, Diog. L. 7. 84. 

iriroSLaKovto), to serve under another, C. I. 1947. 8 : — Med., uTroSia- 
KOveiaOai rah Upovp-ylais Poll. 4. 92, cf Argum. Theocr. 2. 

{iTroSLaKoviKos, 17, 6v, of or for a tnroSiaicovos, Philo 2. 94 : — to vtt. the 
I chambers of the subdeacons, Eccl. 

V7ro8iaKovos [a], 6, an underservant, Posidipp. Xop. I. lo. II. 
'I in Eccl. a suhdeacon, C. L 9192, 9281, al. 

tPiroSiaXeiTrio, to intermit a little, of the pulse, Galen. 

viiroSia\Xdcro-(o, to distinguish, tl tivos Athenag. Legat. 16. 
1 ii-iTo8uavo«0(iai, Med. to design secretly, Julian. Ep. 9. 
i| viiToSi,airTiYviip,ai, Pass, with pf. 2 -Triirrjya, to be fixed across below, 
|| Philo Belop. 74. 

J viro8i.a(nraop,ai.. Pass, to be somewhat dispersed, Hipp. Epid. I. 986. 
I viTo8i.ao-ToXTi, Tj, a slight stop, between words in speaking or reading, 
ij Quintil. II. 3, 35. II. a mark to divide the syllables of a word, 

\ to distinguish it from another like it, as o, rt (i. e. o T() to distinguish it 
j from on, Eust. 701. 56., 1465. 16, etc. 
I viroSiaTpiPo) [(], to delay a little, Galen. 

i xi'n'o8ia4>dEipa), to corrupt gradually, begin to corrupt, Joseph. A. J. 
15. 8, I, Hdn. 2. 6 ; and so prob. in Die C. 66. 13, for viroBiecpepev. 
■uiro8i.<i<j>opos, ov, subdivided, Galen. 

■uiro8i8do-KaXos, o, an under-teacher, of a chorus, Plat. Ion 536 A, Cic. 
[ Fam, 9. 18. 

■U'n-o8t8d.aKci), to teach by degrees, v. I. Lxx (Neh. 8. 9). 
I ■Uiro5i5pdo-Kco, to escape secretly, evade, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. I. 
; ■{nro8i8ct)p,i, intr. to give way, Arist. Incess. An. 2, 2 ; vtt. ot iroSei, 17 757 
[ Aristid. i. 78, Philostr. Ill, cf. 605 : — of power and empire, to give way, 

i decay, Aristid. 2. 187, Philostr. 517 ; r-fjv iax"v in strength. Id. 
uj ■UTro8iT)Y€0[ji,ai, Dep. to explain afterwards, Origen. 

'I {nTo8LTiYT)o-is, etas, ij, a second or after-narrative, Walz Rhett. 3. 454> 

ii Eust. 771. 10. 

I ■UTroSiKdJ^u, to condemn, Nicet. 43 B, etc. 

1 {pTToSiKos, OV, {hiKr)) brought to trial or liable to be tried, Lys. 1 1 7- 3> 
Plat. Legg. 954 A, al. : oux i'"'- [fffTi] ra eiKora not liable to action, 
' Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 17 : — rtvos for a thing, vv. yeveffOai x^P'^" 
• Aesch. Eum. 260 ; dvdpaiToSiaf/.ov Plat. Legg. 879 A ; ovSevos rovraiv 
\\ Andoc. 33. 13; TTjs KaKwatais Isae. 72. 22; <j>6vov Dem. 1264. 19; — 
the person injured in dat., tnr. rw iradovrt Id. 518. 3 ; vn. tw eOeXovri 
Ttixaipeiv yiyveffdoj Plat. Legg. 871 B ; twv SnrXafflaiv vn. earai tw 
i PXa^6evTi let him be liable to forfeit twice the amount to the person 
damaged, lb. 846 B ; vir. aae^eias yiyveaOcu rw iOkkovTi lb. 868 D, 
:i cf. 932 D. 

|i 4iro8ivlop.ai., Pass, to become dizzy. Call. Del. 79- 
i| ■uiro8i.oiKT)TT|S, oS, 0, a sub-procurator, Inscrr. in Peyron Papyri p. 48, etc. 
I ■uiTo8nrXdcrLos, ov, twice as small, Nicom. Arithm. 94 : — also, {nro8i.- 
irXacTL-E-iTiTpi.TOs, ov, 2 and i times smaller ; and iiroBiirXao-i-ecjjTip.i,- 
j o-us, V, 2 and | times smaller, Boiss. An. 4. 420. 

I {piroSiTrX6op,ai., Pass, to be folded double, Galen. : — inroSiirXcoo-is, eais, 
il, E. M. 594. 18. 

]! ■uiTo8i4)6epos, ov, {St<p6epa) under a shn, clothed in skins, Luc. Tim. 7 : 

I iiTT. TTolfivas pellitas oves, Strab. 196 ; vtt. irpo^aTe'ia Id. 546. 

! -UTroSnl/dm, to be somewhat thirsty, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1067. 

I inro8C4;i.os, ov, {St\f/a) exciting thirst in some degree, Manetho 5. 181. 

! ^68111/05, ov, somewhat thirsty, Pseudo-PIut. 2. 1154A. 

I {moSixus, Sios, 6, an under-servatit, rivos Od. 4. 386 ; cf. vTToiprjar-qp. 


{)iro8opd, a gradual stripping of the skin, Oribas. Cocch. 98. 

•6Tro8opis, idos, 7j, = inio5epixis, Hesych., Suid. ; cf. eTrcdepis. 

iP'7r68ocris, ecus, o, a decreasing, remission, ij,6xd<av Aesch. Eum. 505. 

{iiTo8ovX6op.ai, Med. to subjugate, Byz. 

•uit68ovXos, ov, subjected, subject, Theoph. ad Autol. 

tnroSoxeiov, r6, a receptacle, an entrepot, 'Airapieia . . r^s 'EWdSos vtt. 
Koivbv eari Strab. 798 : a reservoir, Aristeas de Lxx. p. 112; vir. rpo- 
(prjs, of the stomach, Galen. 

■fnroSoxeiJS, ecus, 0, a receiver, host, Charito 3. 2, Suid. : — of the stomach, 
Theophil. 2. a contractor for supplying, icpeSiv veiaiv Greg. Naz. 

■fiTToSoxTi, 17, {xnTo7>lxoiJ.ai) a reception, entertainment, Ar. Pax .530, 
Plat. Legg. 919 A ; KTjjvea aneveoKov . . Is viroioxds rov arpaTov Hdt. 

7. 119; elahtxeoOai vTTooo\als So/xaiv Eur. I. A. I22p; {nroSoxds ttoi- 
eiadai Ath. 210 D; also, cis vnohoxtiv rov arparevixaTos iraaaovro 
for the reception of the army (in hostile sense), Thuc. 7. 74. 2. 
a harbouring of runaway slaves. Id. i. 139, cf Plat. Legg. 955 
B. 3. meafis for entertaining, Plut. Alcib. 12. II. ac- 
ceptance, support, eis vttoSox^v a-navra Xeyeiv Kal irpaTTeiv Tiv'i by way 
of supporting, seconding him, Aeschin. 62. 32, cf. Polyb. 32. 11, 
10. III. a supposition, assumption, Dem. 80. I., I482. 
25. IV. a resort, quarter, for troops, Plat. Legg. 848 E; for 
ships, Xen. Vect. 3, I. 2. of water, a receptacle, reservoir, 
Arist. Pol. 7. II, 3, cf. Meteor. I. 13, 6; 97 t^s /jiiayayKe'ias in. Plat. 
Phileb. 62 D ; of the vessels of the body, o /xaaros viroSoxv • • ecTTi 70- 
XaKTos Arist. P. A. 4. II, 19 ; of the stomach, v-n. rpotpijs lb. 4. 5, 59 ; 
of the womb. Id. G. A. i. 18, 10; etc. 3. metaph., im. Trdarjs 
yeveaeais Plat. Tim. 49 A, cf 51 A. 

tPTToSoxov, TO, a receptacle, Galen. 

•uiroSpa, Ep. Adv. used only in the phrase virSSpa iS6iv looking from 
?/nder the brows, looking askance, grimly, gloomily, II. I. 148, al. ; cf. 
i/TToSpaf. (Prob. from viro, .^APA a shorter form of ^AEPK or 
APAK, v. UpKofiai.) 

virohpa.^a.TOvpyiki), = vT!0Tpaya>hew, v. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. I. 

VPiroSpd|, Adv., later form for inroSpa, Call. ap. Suid. s. v., Nic. Th. 

457, 765- , , . , 
■uiro8pao-Ca, 57, (uTroSpa) an angry look, Hesych. . 

tnro8pdcrcro|ji.ai, Att. -rrop-ai, Med. to try to get hold of, i. 1. for 
emSp-, Plut. Caes. 14. 

{)'i7o8pdaj, fut. dffw [a], Ep. •uiroSpioco, to serve, be serviceable, c. dat., 
01 ff(piv vrroSpdiwa'iv Od. 15. 333 ; vir. tZ 6eS> Ael. N. A. 9. 33. 

•fiiroSpTis, 0, {vwoSpa) one who looks grim or gloomy, Nonn. Jo. 6. 224. 

viroBp-{]cr<TO}, = viroSpd(u, Ap. Rh. 3. 274, Musae. I43. 

tiTToSpTfjo-TeiJO), =tnro8pdco, Byz. 

■uiro8pt)o-TTip, ^pos, 0, {iiToSpdai) a?i under-servant, attendant, assistant, 
rivos Od. 15. 330; fem. inroSpTio-Ttipa, Greg. Naz. 

viTToSptfJivs, V, gen. eos, somewhat acrid or pungent, cited from Galen. 

•uiroSpojAea), = uTTOTpe'xo', c. ace. Sappho 2. 10, in pf. -deSpo/iaKev. 

ti-iro8po[ji,T), 17, a running under or into the way oi a thing, Antipho 121. 
32 ; al aeXrjvrjs viro rov TjXiov vtt. Cleomed. : — vtt. aifxaros suffiision, 
Schol. Theocr. 5. 99. II. a place to run under, a burrow, Ael. 

N. A. 16. 15; a bower. Id. V. H. 3. i. III. cringing, Lat. 

assentatio, lb. 14. 49, Poll. 4. 50. 

irir68pop,os, ov, rutming imder, oxOyoi-v vtt. Orph. Arg. 800 ; TTerpos 
VTT. ixvovs a stone in the way of his foot, Eur. Phoen. 1391. 2. 
name for a kind of spider, Ael. N. A. 6. 26. 

XPir68po(xos, o, = vTTohpofiri, a place for ships to run into, Philo I. 517 : 
V. Lob. Paral. p. 381. 

fnT68poo-os, ov, somewhat moistened or dewy, Theocr. 25. 16. 

tPTT6Svp,a, T6,=VTT6(wixa, Gael. Aur. 

{i-iroSijvco, V. sub vttoSvoj. 

•u-ir68wis, eons, Tj, a getting under a place, Arist. Incess. An. 15, 

8. II. a retiring place, place of shelter. Died. 3. 14, Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 7, 22, etc. 

■uTToBticrKoXos, ov, somewhat morose : arjfxetov vtt. a rather troublesome 
symptom, Hipp. Coac. 148; vTToSvaicoXdv [Io'ti] Eust. 219. 23. 

vnro8\)o-TpoTros, ov, somewhat stubborn. Poll. 4. 145. 

■uiTo8vcr4>opeci), to be somewhat restless or impatient, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098, 
cf. lioiD, Ep. Plat. 357 E. 

{iiTo8vio-<t)opos, ov, rather impatient, Hipp. Prorrh. 70, Coac. 1 24. 

vT!oZva-)^epalvu),=vTToh)a<popeai, Plut. 2. 711 D. 

{)ivo8ticrco8if]S, es, gen. eos, somewhat rank-smelling, Diosc. 4. 186. 

•uTroSticruj'n-eop.ai, Pass, to be somewhat ashamed of, dislike, ti Plut. 2. 
646 B. 

tPTro8vTT|plOV, t6, V. sub VTToSeKTTjptOV. 

•uiToSiJTT)s [C], OV, 6, (viroSucu) a garment under a coat of mail, Diod. 
17. 44, Plut. Philop. II. 

vtcoBvu), vTToBvvui, to put On under, KidSivas vTToSvveiv ToTcrt ei/xaffi Hdt. 
I. 155. 2. metaph., k'ivSvvov vTToSvveiv to undergo danger. Id. 3. 

69 ; TauTa vTToSvveiv U. 7. 10. 3. intr. to slip in under, vttoSv- 

voveri VTTo roiis ttIXovs Id. 4. 75 ; utt. ti to slip into, insinuate oneself 
into it, vTTeSvve twv 'Iwvodv rfjv ^ye/xovirjv Id. 6. 2 ; {nroSveaSai tov 
Sfjfiov to insinuate oneself into their favour, Plut. Cato Mi. 32, cf 57, 
Pomp. 25. 4. to slip from under, ^ttov &v vttoSvoi 6 iWos (the 

only place in which the act. pres. vttoSvco is found), Xen. Eq. S, 
7. II. mostly in Med. ■u'iro8trop,ai, fut. -Svcronai : aor. 1 -eSucrci- 

/XTjv, Ep. 3 sing. -eSvcreTO Od. : — aor. 2 act. -eSvv, pf. -Se'SOsa. To 
go tinder, get under, Lat. subire, c. ace, uTroSScra OaXdcraijs koXttov 
having plunged into . , Od. 4. 435, 570, cf. II. 18. I45 ; vtt. vtto ttjv 
^evyXrjv Hdt. I. 31 ; inro Trjv (poiviKcSa Ar. PI. 735 ; apSpov ets x'"?''"' 
VTT, Hipp. Art. 787 ; vtt. viro twv KepapLiSuv lo creep under, Ar. Vesp. 


1628 

305 ' fp^P^' Tif' inroSiSvKdra underneath it, like Ulysses under the ram 
of Polyphemus, lb. 182; {nrb navrl \'i6(u OKopmos vvoSverat Scol. 22 
Bgk. ; es rf)v dakaaaav Luc. Hermot. 71 ; c. dat,, vn. rfj TreArr/ Id. D. 
Mort. 27. 3: — then, b. like kvSvoixai, to put one's feet under a 

shoe, to put on, viroSvdi ras \aKaiviicdf Ar. Vesp. 1158 ; vnoSvaaadat . . 
5vap.evTj Karrv^ara lb. 1159; VTrohvaafitvos lb. 1168, (,but in these 
places Seal, restored virohov ti, intohi^aaaOai, -Sijaaneuos, from vTroBeoj 
II). o. metaph. to put on a character (because the actor's face 

was put tinder a mask), y KoXaKivriKj) . . , xnrobvua viro tKaarov tuiv 
fiop'iaiv, TTpoairoieiTat eivai tovO' oirtp vniSv pretends to be the character 
which it puis on. Plat. Gorg. 464 C ; oi aocpiaral ravTuv t/woSvovTat 
(Tx^/^a T(u (piXoaoipa! Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 19; viruhiitTai vwo to <j\Tjfj.a 
Ttji iro\iTii{fji Tj pr)Topiic-q Id. Rhet. I. 2, 7; also, xm. tov Aia, TTjV 
'A9r]vS.v Luc. Pise. 33; T(jv 'Api<TTO<pavTjv Id. Indoct. 27; — c. dat., 
bvofiari avp-piaxajv vw. Dion. H. Excerpt. 2320 Reisk., cf. Plut. Aral. I, 
Galen. 6. 31. d. metaph. also, to insinuate oneself into, creep 

into, TTjV TiyeixouiTjv Hdt. 6. 2 ; absol., Oav/xaTa ical Tore vireSvero 
Plat. Legg. 967 A. 2. c. gen. to come from under, come farih 

from, QayiVrnv vnthva^TO Od. 6. 127; metaph., Kaicuiv htrobvaeai 20. 
53. 3. to go under so as to bear, to bear on one's shoulders, Toc 

fj-iv €irei$' vnodvvTe II. 8. 332., 13. 421. b. metaph. to undergo 

labour or toil, tah it on oneself, c. ace, vn. kivSvvov Hdt. 3. 69 ; nu- 
\tlJ.ov Id. 4. 120, cf. 7. 10, 8; Tiuvov, k'lvSvvov Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12, 
etc. ; vrr. airiav to make oneself subject to ■ , Dem. 624. 19. C. 
c. inf. to submit, undertake, vuthvaav itoivT)v riaai Hdt. 7. 134; vir. 
SiSaaKeiv Xen. Oec. 14, 3. 4. of feelings, to steal into or over (cf 

vtpipTTw), n's jx vTTohviTai TtK(vpai uhvva ; Aesch. Eum. 842 : — rarely 
c. dat., naaiv 8' vweSv yuo; sorrow stole upon all, Od. 10. 398 ; dWd 
ixoi aaKova icpviTTa r in-q . . vireSv Soph. Ph. 1112 ; uiroSveTai . . rafs 
tpvxo-ti i'Ptiri Luc. Anach. 37 : — absol., of diseases, Xen. Eq. 4, 2. 5. 
absol. to slip or slink away, Dem. 778. 20. 6. to shrink under or 

before, rivi Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. MdpSoi ; ti M. Anton. 2. 2. 7. 
absol., d<l>da\ij.oi iiwodeSvicuTes sunken, hollow eyes, Luc. Tim. 17. 

■uiroStL-pi^o), to speak with somewhat of the Doric manner, Synes. 2 79 B ; 
cf. Keen. Greg. Cor. p. 246. 

•uiroSiopios, ov, hypo-Dorian, a mode in music, Heracl. ap. Ath. 625 A, 
Plut. 2. 1142 F, etc. ; v. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 224 : — Adv. {jiroStopitrTC, 
in the hypo-Dorian mode, Arist. Probl. 19. 30., 48. I. 

{nroeiKdSciv, Orph. Arg. 704 ; tnroeiKO), v. sub iitreiK-. 

VTroeiKTos, 6v, not readily yielding, voaois Greg. Naz. Carm. 50. 55, 
V. 1. 0pp. H. I. 526. 

{>Troem|jiepTis, «, and ■UTrotmp.opios, ov, less by an integer and a frac- 
tion. Iambi, in Nicom. 50 D. 

tnroepYos, ov, contr. inovpyos, q. v., Ap. Rh. I. 226. 

iiro^ciKopos, 6 or an under-priest ox priestess, Hdt. 6. 134, 135 : — 
a Verb ■uiro^aKopcua), in C. I. 1634. 

tPTToJeuYvvp-i. and vco : fut. -fey^o; ; — to yoke under, put under the 
yoke, 1. of the animals yoked, vir. 'imrovs Od. 15. 81 ; /3oCs Hdt. 

4. 69 ; TjiMovovs .. ^(v^av vir' an-qvy Od. 6. 73 : — Med., ovpT^as t/no^eii- 
^aadai air-qvri Ap. Rh. 3. 841 : — Pass., metaph., to be yoked under, submit 
to, c. dat., dvayKai^ TaiaS' vni^evynat Aesch. Pr. 108 ; viro^vyrjvai 
novct) Soph. Aj. 24. 2. of the chariot, dp/x vno^oj^aaa Sappho i. 

9 ; V7ro(cu^aa0ai TkOpiiriTov Plut. Camill. 7. II. to bring under 

a class., vTT. cis tu hovXmov yivos Plat. Polit. 309 A : — Pass., vir€^(vxdat 
kvi ysvei to be brought under one and the same class, Arist. P. A. 
I. 4, 2. 

viro^tv|is, fcos, 77, a subduing : a subordinate connexion, Gramm. 
CiTToJcio, to ferment n Utile, to begin to ferment, Geop. 6. 12, 2. 
viTo5T]\6o|ji.ai, Pass, to be led by secret emulation, Eccl. 
{iiro^TiTctD, to beg for, ti Basil. 

{nroi;o<j)6aj, to darken, Walz Rhett. i. 479. 2. intr. to be some- 

what dark or black, Nic. Th. 337, in part. -6a)aa, which however would 
come by analogy from •uiTo?o(()aco, v. Lob. Techn. p. l86. 

visol^vyLa, fj. a yoking under : union, Origen. 

•£r-iro2|uYi.ov [u], to, a beast for the yoke, a beast of draught or burden, 
L?it. Jumentum, Theogn. 126, Hdt. 9. 3-9, Plat. Legg. 873 D, etc.; in pi., 
Hdt. I. 167., 3. 25., 9. 24, 39, 41, Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. :■ — so as Adj., 
v-rro^vyiat rjjxiovoi Ar. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 41 ; Tavpos Greg. Naz. ; 
60 also VTvoi^vyos in Justin. M. (si vera 1.). 

viro?v7L(o8-i)S, cs, like a beast of burden. At. Fr. 696 ; cf A. B. 67. 

\itTolvy6:i>, = vno((vyvvixi ; in Med., to bring under one's power, ti 
Luc. Amor. 28 : — Pass., vno^vyovodai wpos Tivi Hipp. Art. 797. 

{nro5vifJL6op.av, Pass, to ferment slightly, Oribas. 37 Matth. 

tnro5tuYpu.4)6oj, to paint under or in outline, Eumath. 5. I, etc. 

{iTTO^ajiJLa, TO, [viro^uivvvixi) the diaphragm, midriff, septum transversum 
(cf. Sia^aiia I. 2), Arist. H. A. I. 17, 8., 3. I, 6, 8, 22, al., P. A. 3. 10, 
I, al. 2. in insects, the division between the thorax and abdomen. 

Id. H. A. 4. 9, 3, P. A. 2. 16, II, al. II. in pi. flat ropes or 

braces passed under the hull of a crazy vessel, so as to undergird or 
frap her (cf. vno^wvvvfit 11), Plat. Rep. 6l6 C (where the milky way, 
as girding the sky, is compared to to vtt. twv Tpiripuiv), Legg. 945 C : — 
that the vwo^diixaTa were bracing-ropes, and not outer planks (as was 
believed) was first shown by Schneid., and has been confirmed by Inscrr. ; 
in this they are distinguished from the anivq ^vX'ivq, v. Bockh See- 

Wesen, p. 134, and esp. Smith's Voyage and Shipiureck ofS. Paul, pp. 65 
sqq., 172-177 • the equiv. Lat. tor?nenta are expl. by Isid. Etym. 19. 4 
to mean braces running lengthwise from stem to stern ; and the Teff- 
aapaKovTrjpTjs of Ptolemy Philopator is described by Callix. ap. Ath. 

204 A as having 12 iiiro^ujixara, each 600 cubits long. But a ship's 
planks run lengthwise, and the bracing must have been across. Zoi/iev- 


fxara in Ar. Eq. 279, is substituted by a pun for vno^wfiara. III. 

the middle part of the rudder. Poll. I. 89. 

tiiroJcoVT], -f], and Dim. virojioviov, to. a girdle. Gloss. 

•uirojtovvup.i and -uco, fut. -foicrcu : — to undergird, roiis iitirovs pvrqpai 
Plut. Eum. II ; inr. nvd tois -noaci'iv Anth. P. 12. 222 ; — o vnf^aiicujs rds 
wXevpds tifi-qv, or absol. o i/ne^aiKws, the pleura, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 53, 
Galen., v. Greenhill Theophil. 299 : — Pass., esp. in pf part., ^itpds vrr«- 
^cDOntvoi girt with fcipai (q. v.), Hdt. 7. 69 ; tfiavTas vnt^aa jjiivoi 
Plut. Rom. 26 : — esp., II. to undergird or frap a ship, so as 

to make her seaworthy (v. vTro^ajxa. 11), Polyb. 27. 3, 3, Act. Ap. 27. 
17 ; cf Horat. i Carm. 14, 6 and v. ^tvyvvjxi 11. 4, hia^uvvvixt I. 

v■^ot,<^^<J\^a, to, less Att. form for iinu^aiixa (ll), Plut. Rom. 7. 

{nro9a\a|JL«uco, to lead down into the bedroom, Eust. Opusc. 347. 29, 

{nroGaXiru), fut. \pw, to heat inwardly, vno /x av .. piaviat 0d\TTOWiv 
Aesch. Pr. 880 ; inr. Tivd Ttx^V Philostr. 43. 2. to light or kindle 

secretly, ikiriha Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. tuStf : — Pass., to glow under, reippj} 
TTvp vTroOaKvtTai Anth. P. 12.92. 

■UTToOappcu), to pluck up courage, Ael. N. A. 16. II. 

tiiroOappuvoi, to encourage secretly or a little, Eccl. 

VTTodavfx&^w, to wonder somewhat, Eccl. 

tlTToGfuTpOl, v. sub VTTLTprjTOS. 

{nroOfiaJoj, to deify almost or secretly, Philostr. 5 and 345. 
\i-no9f\yui, to beguile secretly, seduce. Phot. 
{)Tr69€p,a, TO, = VTToQ-qixa, Plut. 2. lOI I D, C. I. 2048. 
viTO0evap, T(5, the part of the palm next the fingers, Poll. 2. 143, cf. 
Galen. 14. 704. 

v)Tro9€pair6U(o, to be disposed to worship, Td Setov Philostr. 181 ; iiv. 
Tivd xpyfofs Memnon 24. 

tPiroGepixaivco, to heat a little : — Pass, to grow somewhat hot, iitrtdip- 
/xdvOr] ^l(pos aifxaTi II. 16. 333., 20. 476 ; metaph., Luc. D. Meretr. 8. 
3, Anon. ap. Suid. 

vnr606p|xos, ov, somewhat hot, Galen. 6. 240, Poll. 5. 108 : of persons, 
somewhat hot or passionate, iir 06 ep/xoTipos tw 'ipy<{> Hdt. 6. 38, cf. Luc. 
Calumn. 5 ; vir. QXifx/xa, of a horse. Poll. I. 192 , of wine, Plut. 2. 1 146 F. 

{iiroOecris, (ojs, t/, properly, a placing under ; but in use, always, that 
which is placed under : I. a groundwork, foundation, base, 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 4. 2. in political science, a determining 

principle, purpose, ti ti [vevopiodiTrjTai'] irpus Tijv inrSdeaiv . . ttjs Trpo- 
KiijjiivTjs .. iroKiTtla; Arist. Pol. 2. 9, I, cf. 5. II, 16; vir. rrjs hrjixoicpa- 
TiKT]s TToXiTtla^ (\€v6(pia lb. 6. 2, I, cf. 2. 2, I., 7.4, I, Dem. 143. 15, 
etc. ; Tu/v rrpa^ewv rds dpxds Kal Tds vir. dKijOtls eivai wpoarj/cn Id. 
21. 7, cf. 1082. 20. II. that which is laid down as the foun^ 

dation of an argument, an hypothesis, supposition, vir. viroTiOfcrBat tw 
Xoyo) Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; often in Plat., as Phaedo 94 B, Meno 86 E sq. ; 
iiTT. vnodiadai Id. Soph. 244 C ; vTroOtatuis ^rjTtiv to start from a 
supposition or assumption, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Plat. Rep. 5106; — 
oft. also in Arist., TcDf dirohd^iav at inr. Metaph. 4. I, 2, joined with 
dpxai. An. Post. I. 19, I, al. ; al dpxfjs vir. An. Pr. I. I, 4 ; a'l irtpl 
Tas Kivrj(T(LS vrr. Gael. I. 8, 4; etc.: esp. in a syllogism, an assumed 
premiss, hypothesis, postulate, avWoyiCfios cf vrroOiaews, opp. to 6e(«- 
Tiicais, An. Pr. i. 23, 2 and 8, Top. 3. 6, 6, al. : — ff vrroOintws, also, 
opp. to dn-Aaij, Phys. 2. 9, I, P. A. I. l, II and 41. Pol. 3. 5, 2 ; ^ ef 
vir. noXiTela, such as Plato's, lb. 4. I, 4: — also, Trpos vrrodea'iv Ttva, opp. 
to drrXws, Pol. 4. 7, 2, cf 4. II, 21 ; rrpoT fxtv tt/v vrr. updwi .. , dXK' 
ovx drrXws Metaph. 12. 7, 30. 2. in speaking, the subject under 

discussion, the question, Lat. argumenium, irrt tt/v vtt. krravdyetv Tbv 
Xuyov Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 13 ; km T-qv vrr. irdXiv kiraveXOeiv Isocr, 53 C; 
T^iv vrr. ovxi Tr)v ovaav Traptardvai Dem. 28.9; erri ttjs vrr. pivuv 
Aeschin. 64. 31 ; diru Tqs vrr. Tiva dirayayetv, drrorrXavdv Dem. 416. 
25, Aeschin. 79. 6 ; ypdcpdv rrept vrr., Lat. argumentum traciare, Isocr. 
99 A ; Trpos vrrvdeacv X4yeiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I. 3. the subject 

of a poem or treatise, Polyb. 1.2,1, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 3 ; of a painting, 
Dem. Phal. 76; cf Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 71. III. that which 

is laid down as a rule of action, a principle of conduct, Dem. 28. 9., 
143. 14 ; vrr. Tov fi'iov Isocr. 12 C. 2. generally, a purpose, plan, 

design. Plat. Gorg. 454 C, Legg. 743 C. 3. a promise, Thuc. 3. 

j 66, acc. to the M.SS., but vrroaxfC'^ is the true I. IV.^vrroOTjUT}, 
a suggestion, counsel, Menand. Incert. 424, Polyb. 2. 48, 8, etc. V. 
a cause, pretext, Cic. Att. 14. 22, Plut. Flam. 15, etc. VI. a charge, 
accusation, C. I. 4957. 4I sq. 

•UTToOeTcov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, take as a starting-point, as- 
sume. Plat. Tim. 61 D, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 2,al. 

i)Tro0€Tt]S, ov, 6, one who suggests, a prompter, adviser. Anon. ap. Suid. 

viroOcTiKcs, Tj, ov, hypothetical, Arr. Epict. I. 7, 22, etc. : — Adv. -kSi%, 
Galen., etc. II. belonging to the subject, vtt. l^rjyrjdi'i Polyb. 

Exc. p. 406; (TxVP-a Eust. 186. 27. III. suggestive, hortatory, 

Xoyot Muson. ap. Stob. 596. 5. 

inroSeTOS, ov, verb. Adj. placed under : to vrroOiTov (in medicine), a 
suppository, pessary, Antiph. Tpav/x. 2. 4, Galen. 

{ittoOem, fut. -Qtvaonai, to run in under, make a secret attack, Xv/coio 
Siicav vrTo9(V(Top,ai ttotl ix^pdv Pind. P. 2. 155. 2. to run in 

before, cut in before, in running a race, to supplant, Ar. Eq. I161 : — of an 
eclipse, rj atXijvq vrr. tuv ijXiov Cleomed. II. of dogs, to run 

in too hastily, Xen. Cyn. 3, 8. 

iiTroGcepcto, to hold up and look at, ti Plut. 2. 42 C. 

{nro9ewpT)o-ts, q, a viewing from below, tujv dcTkpaiv Ptol. 

VTroGTjYti), to sharpen a little : metaph., vtt. tov avv ds dvdoTaaiv to 
provoke him to rise, Ael. N. A. 8. 2, cf. 5. 39 ; Pass., vrroeriyeaeai liri 
TOV (povov Id, ap. Suid. s. v. dap'ia. 

viro9T)Kdpios, a, ov, of or for a mortgage, Lat. hypothecarius, Byz. 


\ 


6iro9T|KT), f), {v'noTi9'r)ni)^.vTr6deais: I. a suggestion, counsel, 

warning, piece of advice, Hdt. i. 1 56., 206, al. ; iroiUiv tivo; vnoerjica^ 
lb. 211 ; vrro6r)icai% hiaicovtiv Aiitipho 113. 19; Kara TTjV BiavTO^ vrr. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 4, cf. I. 9, 36: — the Ancients called didactic poems, 
such as Hesiod's, vivoOTjicat, cf. Isocr. 156, 23 C. II. a pledge, 

deposit, a mortgage, Dem. 922. 5, Arist. Oec. 2. 17, I. 

tnro0T)Ki(Aatos, a, ov, deposited in pledge. Gloss. 

{nr66i)Xvs, fia, v, effeminate, SiaAf/cros inrodrjkvrepa Ar. Fr. 552. 

•UTr69i)p.a, TO, a stand, base, Ath. 210 A, Paus. 10. 16, I, etc., cf. Poll. 

10. 22, 114 : — the Att. form is 6pav'ioy Paus. 5. II, 7. 
{nro0i](io<nJVT], 7), advice or counsel suggested, a suggestion, hint, warn- 
ing, in pi., xntoBriixoavvTiaiv 'ASTjvrjs II. 15. 412, Od. 16. 233 : also in late 
Ep. ; — sing., 'Ep/Kou vTro6-qjj.oaiivri Xeri. Mem. I. 3, 7, cf. Luc. Astrol. i. 

tnroQTiixiov, ovos, o, -q, suggesting advice, Hesych. 
viToOirjpdcij, to intercept, Byz. 

iiiTo0T)piov, TO, a kind of plaster or salve. Alex. Trail. 8. 504. 
VTroGiyYcivQ), to touch lightly, Hipp. Art. S06, in Pass. 
ti7769\a(rjxa, t6, a fragment, splinter of bone, Hippiatr. 
■UTToGXiu), to crush slightly, Ael. N. A. I. 15. 

■uiTo0Xij3to [r], fut. ^a>, to press under or gently, Nic. Th. 296, Al. 30, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 14. 

iPTro0o\6w, to make rather muddy, to vSajp Ael. N. A. 4. 31. 

iPTro06pv\)(j.i,, to leap upon, f. 1. for eniO-, in Ael. N. A. 17. 46. 

iTToOopOPfO), to begin to make a clamour, vw. ts Ttjv KXeojva, on oii 
Kal vvv TtKitt Thuc. 4. 28. 

vnro0paTTO), Att. for v-noTapaaffai, Plut. Pomp. 68, Fab. 2, etc. 

{pTro0paija), to wound beneath or secretly, Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 11). II. 
to break in part, Byz. ; i/ir. to ■nvL'^jos Basil. 

v-noQpy\viist, to bewail a little, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 E. 

tPiroGpoviov, TO, a footstool, poet, word in E. M. 718. 40 ; cf. BpTivvs. 

VTro0p\i\€Ci>, to whisper, hint, Basil. 

i)iTO0piJTrTO|Aai-, Pass., to be delicate or luxurious, be slack and yielding, 
Plut. Pericl. 15. II. vir($pii<p9i]v (lirw-ncp I wantoned with her 

face — by stealing kisses, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

VPiTO0pu)trK(u, to spring under or i>tto, f. 1. for imO-, Orph. Arg. 736. 

■uiro0\)|jiid{|aj, = uiroSu/iiao), Galen. 

VTro0vi|j,id(jia, to, a fumigation, Hipp. 673. 10, Diosc. I. 12, Galen. 
{nro0vp.ids, dSos, 17, v. sub vttoBv^i? I. 
\PTro0vnia<Ti.s, 60)5, fj, fumigation, a fumigating, Hippiatr. 
tnro0v|H.a.a), to fumigate, Lat. suffire, ti Oila Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 : — 
»or. I med., Hipp. 646 : — Pass, io be burnt for fumigation, Diosc. 1 . 104., 

3. 126, etc. 

VTro0Op.is, fSos, fi, a garland worn on the neck, that one may enjoy the 
sweetness of the flowers, Anacr. 37, Sappho 26, Alcae. 36, where the Mss. 
of Ath. (674 C) have inroOvixias, contra metr. II. i)ito0C(ji.is, an 

unknown bird, Ar. Av. 304. 

vnr60tnj;is, fi, {vvoTvcpoj) an incentive, provocation, Lat. fomes, Polyb. 
6. 59, 4, where virorvif/is is f. 1. 

tiiTo9a>ir€tia, to flatter a little, win by flattery, Ar. Ach. 639, Vesp. 610; 
— absol., ovStv vrrodomevcras without using any flattery, Hdt. I. 30. 

inTo9u)pT|(ro-0(xai, Med. to arm oneself in secret, Ao)^(W inrtOapriaaovro 
11.18. 513. 

vnoQmvucru}, to call to a person softly, Ael. N. A. 8. 2. 

viTTOi'do-Tios, ov, hypo-Ionian, a musical mode, Mus. Vett. 

viroidx" [a], to sound forth a little or in answer, Anth. P. 9. 314, where 
Spitzn. (Vers. Her. 203) virtKirpox^^i, Schiif. v-rrovpoxe^i- 

vir-oi'Yvtip.i, fut. -oi^o), to open a little or secretly, rrjv Bvpav Ar. Thesm. 
424, cf. Eccl. 15. 

tiT-oiSaXtos, a, ov, a little swollen, Lat. subtumidus, Hipp. 479. 33., 

537- 34- ^ , , 

tiir-oiSeo), intr. to swell up a little, Hipp. Coac. 137., 203, 11, Ael. 
V. H. 14. 7, Philostr., etc. 

vnr-otK€0), to dwell under, {nr. tw popeq (so Sylb. for int'iKw) Arist. 
Probi. 26. 41, cf. Ael. N. A. 16. 17. II. to lie hidden, kv IxpOaX- 

fioh VTT. Saicpv Anth. Plan. III. 

■uir-oiKi^ofjiai, Pass, with aor. med., »^foreg., Bui\ov vir. Anth. P. 7. 372. 

{iiT-oi.Ko8op,«(i), to build under, tov tcixovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3. 

{iir-oiKoirpeoj, to keep the house, stay at home, dwell within, Ael. N. A. 

11. 32 ; — metaph., KaKuv vv. kv rfi xpvxv lurks, lies hidden, Luc. Abd. 
6 ; esp. in part., afxapcpia vrroiKovpovaa Id. Gall. 24 ; luaos to vttoikov- 
povv Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 583. 32. II. trans. 
to keep secretly, engage in or plot underhand, Ar. Thesm. 1 168, cf. Plut. 
Pomp. 42 : — Pass., viroiKovpovixivr] op-yrj anger secretly cherished, Polyb. 

4. 49, 4, cf. 3. II, 3. 2. c. acc. pers. to work secretly ttpon. Tr)v 
arpaTLCLV Plut. Lucull. 34 ; tow crrpaTiajTas XPVI^"-'"^ ^"'^ S^a<p$(^- 
peir Id. Pomp. 58 ; vuffos vtt. avTOvs crept in among them. Id. Camill. 
a8. 3. absol. to intrigue, Id. Oth. 3. 

vir-oip,mJ(o, to wail softly, io whimper, Luc. Merc. Cond. 27. 
tpir-oivos, ov, under the influence of wine, A. B. 68. 2. full of 

wine, PuTpv^ Philostr. 809 ; ntrpai Id. 790. 
V7r-oiop.ai, Dep. Pass., ^ VTrovoe'o;, Hesych. 

{iTTOicTTOs, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of vnotpfpu, to be borne, tolerable, Byz. 
viTTOiuxdvaj, poet, for vniaxoJ, vtt(X'^' ^° under, ri vvo tlvi Ap. 

Rh. 3. 120. 

tnroicrxop,ai, Med. to catch by holding under, aljxa Ap. Rh. 4. 473 ; 
aeXrjvairjv aiyX^v kavS> lb. 1 69. 

VTroKdOaipu, to purge downwards, rfjv KoiXirjv Hipp. Aph. 1 26 1, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3, Plut. 2. 1 27 C, Galen. II. to remove 

by purging, Tr)v Ko-npov Greg. Naz. 

vi'iroKdOopcris, cojs, ^, a purging downwards, Hipp. 873 G. 


1629 

inroKa0e^O|xai., fut. -eSov/J-ai, Dep. to sit or lie down secretly. Anon. ap. 
Suid. ; late aor. uTToicn9(a9fjvai, Schol. Thuc, Geop. 6. 18 {iniK- is f. 1.). 
i)iroKO06v8a), to sleep under, tti aiciu. Greg. Nyss. 

■{pTTOK(i0T)[jiai, Ion. -KdrirjpaL : — properly pf. of vTT0ica9t^oiMt, to be 
seated down in a place, station oneself there, kv ravrxi Trj ttuXo. Hdt. 7. 
27. II. to sit down stealthily, lie in ambuth, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 

5, Strab. 704, Philostr. 292, 566: metaph., vvoica9-rjii(Vov updv to have 
an insidious look, Id. 841. 2. also c. acc. pers. to lie in wait 

for, Tuv 06pl3apov Hdt. 8. 40, cf. Philostr. 685 : — metaph., <p6uvoi {nr. 
Tiva secretly occupies his mind. Id. 614, cf. Plut. 2. 556 B ; also c. dat., 
{nToica9rjij.ivr]s avTw rfjs vpyrjs Polyb. 4. 29, 7. III. to sit idle, 

Dion. H. 11. 37. 

VKOKaOL^u), flit. Att. (Oi, to place in ambush, \6xov kv vkats Dion. H. 
9. 56: — Med. to lie in ambush, Lat. subsidere, vtt. utto tw rdx^t Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 5. II. intr. in Act. to lie in ambush. Polyb. 12.4, 14, 

etc. 2. to subside, sink in, Plut. 2. 878 D. 

{nTOKa0ir](xi, fut. -Ka9{}aa), to let dotun by degrees, ros dtppvi vtt., i. e. 
to resume one's calmness, A. B. 69 ; vv. TTcu-yaivos 0a9r) to let the bcird 
grow long, Lat. promittere barbat?!, Ephipp. Naua-y. I. 7. 

■u-iTOKd0i<Tp,a, TO, an ainbush, Hesych. s. v. kveSpa. 

t)iTOKa0icrTap.ai, Pass, to settle at the bottom, of sediment, Galen. II. 
to take the place of another, Hdn. 8. 8. 

viroicaio), Att. -Kdio, to burn by applying fire below, to ooTka Hdt. 4. 
61 ; Toil? fcuj'Tar Diod. 20. 71, cf. 19. 108 : fiJAa vir. tw Tpitrohi under 
the tripod. Anon. ap. Eust. II46. 37 : to light sacrificial fires, cf. v-no- 
KXa'toj, 2. to light under. Trip Luc. Phal. I. II : — Pass., Arist. Meteor. 
2. 2, 10. 3. VTT. x'JTpav to light a fire under it, Galen. II. 

to burn a little, scorch ; in Pass., vv. vvo tov fj\iov Galen. ; vv. Ttv6s 
io be inflamed by love for . . , Parthen. 

viroKdKOT)9if]S, es, somewhat malignant, Hipp. 605. 9, Philo 2. 570. 

VTTOKaKxeco, poi^t. for vnoKaTaxko). q. v. 

tiiroKaX-irdJci), to gallop on, Anna Comu. 

tnroKuXvnTTO), fut. -ipa), io cover under, envelop, Tciv Xaiov vvcKaKwrt 
TO x'Tcivioj/ Eumath. 

viroKapicrov, to, an under-shirt, chemise, Achmes 131, Eccl. 

viroKap,iTTa}, fut. ipai, to bend short back, vvo -yXaJX^va 5' iKafiypav they 
turned in the strap-end vtider the strap itself, II. 24. 274. II. intr. 

to turn short back, double as a hare, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. 2. metaph., 

c. acc, to fall short of, icaipuv xopi-'ros Aesch. Ag. 786. 

VTTOKd-miXos [a], 0, a petty huckster, cited from Philostr. 

viToicairviJa), to make a smoke under, futnigate, Galen. 14. 551. 

■uiroKa-n-vicrna, to, that with which one fumigates, Alex. Trail. 5. 261. 

irTTOKairvio-p.os, i, fumigation, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 182 Matth., Galen. 

{r-n-OKaTTVicTTos, 7j, ov, to be used for fumigation. Alex. Trail. 5. 262. 

viTTOKaTrTu), fut. ipa), to snap up, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 3. 

tiTTOKapSios, ov, in the heart, 'k\Kos, dpyrj Theocr. II. 15., 20. 17. 

■uiTOKap6op,av, Pass, to fall into a state of stupor, Hipp. Epid. I, 987, 
Diosc. 4. 76. 

viTTOKapmos, Of, under the wrist, apTT)p'ia Aristaen. I. 13. 

viroKdp<})co, to dry a little or gradually, Nic. Al. So. 

viroKapo')8T)S, €s, someiuhat lethargic, Hipp. Prorrh. 81, cf. Id. Coac. 159. 

iiiroKaTaPaivu), to descend by degrees or stealthily, Hdt. 2. 15, Hipp. 
Progn. 40, Thuc. 7. 60: to come down a little, Xen. An. 7. 4, II : — 
metaph. to condescend to, ti Epiphan. 2. to go back gradually, Hipp. 
1243 C. 3. vvoKaTaPas, lower down in the text. East. 1 35 1. 43, al. 

■uiroKaTaPdXXio, to throw down under, Tk<ppri Tiva Q. Sm. lo. 484. 

{iiTOKaTdPacris, (ojs, 77, a gradual going down, Eust. 1 402. 17, Phot. 

viroKaTaPipdJio, to make to descend gradually, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 
2,^ 234. 

•uiroKara'yYfXXoj, to announce prophetically, Origen. 

vrroKaTa-ycXdo), fut. acofxai, to laugh secretly at, Tivos Arr. Epict.4.6, 21. 

riTTOKaTaKXaa), to break gradually, Apollon. Lex. 158. 

■UTTOKaTaKXiVdj [(], to lay down under : — Pass, to lie down under, Plut. 
2. 50 E ; of a wrestler allowing himself to be beaten, lb. 58 F. II. 
in Pass., also, lo lie or sit lower at table, tivi lb. 618 E ; tivos Joseph. 
A. J. 12. 4, 9 : — (so, more rarely, in Act. to seat under another at table, 
Tivd Luc. Gall. 11). 2. metaph. to give way, submit, yield, tivi to 

one. Plat. Rep. 336 C, E ; tivi iv tivi to one in a thing, lb. E ; so, vv. Tivl 
TWOS Dion. H. 6. 24, 71 : — absol. to give in, Dem. 127. 21, Plut., etc. 

■uiroKardKXio-is, ecus, 17, a lying under — metaph. submission, compli- 
ance, servility, Plut. 2. 58 D, Heliod. 10. 25. 

{iTTOKaTaXeiTraj, to leave behind, /xvijixoavvov Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 

viroKaTa-TriTrrto, to sink down under, Qj. Sm. I. 588. 

tiiroKaTdpilTos, ov, sjtbject to a curse, C. I. (add.) 3882 b. 

■uuoKaTacrKtvdi;a), to prepare secretly, kvkSpav Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 2 ; 
^uo'os lb. 16. I, 2 ; vv. kvLOToX-qv to compose it, Dem. Phal. § 232 ; via- 
Tov vv. Tiva to make him gradually so, Clem. Al. 1 31. 

viTroKaTacTKevT], 77, secret preparation. Iambi. Protr. p. 10, Origen. 

{iiroKaTacrirdop.ai., Med. to draw away gradually, t^j d\T]9(i.as cited 
from Phot. 

XJiroKaTaffTacris, em, fj, substitution, Byz. 

{iiroKaTdo'TaTOS, ov, verb. Adj. of {>voKa9'iC!Tr]ixi, substituted, Byz. 
{jiTOKarao-TcXXco, to keep down, moderate, Agatharch. p. 63. 
■UTTOKaTa(j)pov£(ij, to slight or neglect a little, Hipp. 1133E; tivos 
Aristox. p. 31. 

inroKaTaxeu, to pour gently forth, irrepvyaiv vTro/cawx*" doiS^v Alcao. 
39 ; Bgk. vTepvyajv S' vva Kaicxket. 

■UTroKdT«i(ii, to go down secretly, Eccl. 2. vvoKartuiv, further on, 

lower in the text, A. B. 156, Phot., etc. ; cf. vnoKaTa^aivai 3. 

T)iroKaT€pxo(i.ai., = vvoKaTaPalvco, Galen. 


1630 vTroKarea-Qiw 

•JnroKaTecrGtoj, {nt.-iSofiat. to devour or consume secretly, Apoll. Lex. 1 58. 

vriTOKaTopiicro-cu, to bury under, Sopiiroa. ap. Ath. 480 B, in Pass. 

rnroKATw [a], Adv. below, under, c. gen., vtt. rTjS uapoTjs Plat. Phaedo 
112 D; vn, TLVos KaTaK\ivfir0at Id. Synip. 222 E; absol.. Id. Legg. 
844 C ; vrr. Trapaypd(ptiv ri Hyperid. Euxen. 40. II. in Logic, 

TO VTT. 7eVos the subordinate genus, opp. to to kirdvo}, Arist. Top. 6. 5, 
6 ; Ta vv. lb. 4. 2,4, al. 

{nroKdTcoOev [a]. Adv. from below or underneath, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 
48. II. = yTToaaTOJ, 01 vtt. dypot the lower lands. Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

iPiroKaTwpCx°S' ov, sunk beneath the earth, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

tiTToKavcns, cois, ^, a burning underneath, Oribas. 37 Matth. II. 
the fire of the hypocaust, Plut. 2. 658 E. 

viroKavcTTOv, to, in baths, a vaulted room heated by a furnace below, 
hypocauit, Lat. vaporarium, Vitruv. 5. 10, Plin, Ep. 2. 17 ; viroKavOTos 
oIkos in Epiphan. ; cf. Tivptarripiov. 2. t/ie furnace under such a 

room, Ulpian. 

■uTTOKavo-Tpa, fj, the furnace of a hypocaust. Gloss. 

■UTTOKeiiiai, used as Pass, of VTTOT'idr)ij.i, with fut. vnoKetcro/iai, but aor. 
VTreTeOrjv. To lie under, into he ^vka Keirai II. 21. 364; vtt. defiiXiot 
Thuc. I. 93 : c. dat., ToiavT-rjS t^s KprjmSos tnTOKfiiJ.€vrjs rah TToKmiais 
Plat. Polit. 301 E ; tuv firjpov vtt. 'dx^tv Arist. Incess. An. 15, 3, cf. P. A. 
4. 10, 55. 2. of places, to lie uttder or below, viroKeifiivrj^ 

T^s Ei/3o(a? vtro rT)v 'Attiktiv Isocr. 63 B ; vir. to veS'iov tS> lepa> 
Aeschin. 70. 20; — absol. to lie below, lie low, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 11, 
Probl. 26. 15 ; 17 tnr. x'"?" the low lands, Diod. 3. 50. II. in 

various metaph. senses, 1. to be put under the eyes or mind, i. e. to 

he suhnitted or proposed to one, like irpoKei/xat, inroKeiaeTa'i jxoi o aO\os 
Pind. O. I. 135 ; al vwoKclfifvai eXniSis one's present hopes, Dem. 348. 

22 ; Svolv vTrOKiifievaiv two things being proposed, Id. 631. 18; ixevetv 
em Tuiv iinoicdfievwv to abide by one's resolves, Polyb. I. 19, 6., 2. 51, I ; 
fieveiv ewi t^s vtt. yvw/xrjs Id. I. 40, 5 ; {nruKena'i /jtoi on .. I have laid 
down the rule that .. , Hdt. 2. 123, cf. Arist. Oec. I. 3, I. 2. to be 
laid down as a ground of argument, to be assumed as an hypothesis (cf. 
virddecis II), Plat. Crat. 436 D, Arist. ; viroKetTat yap fir/ eivai .. Plat. 
Eryx. 404 B ; tovtojv vTroKfifievcuv, Lat. his positis. Id. Prot. 359 A, 
Rep. 359 A ; TTjv ex tuiv inroKeiixevajv apioT-qv [n-oAiTCtai'] the best 
under the hypothesis, opp. to T^jv aTrXwi apidTqv, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 3 ; 
vnoKtiaOw ri let it he taken for granted. Id. Eth. N. 2. 2, 2, cf. 5. I, 3, al.; 
impers., tnroKeiTai a rule is laid down, Dem. 643. 22 ; vnoKelcrda} on . , 
let it be granted that . . , Arist. Pol. 7.1,13; vtt. ti flvai Id. Rhet. 1. 1 1, 1 ; 
so with a nom., vtt. 77 aperri eivai . . Id. Eth. N. 2. 3, 6, cf. Rhet. i. 2, 13 ; 
with the part., vtt. ti of . Id. G. A. 5. I, 7 ; or without any Verb, fj tov 
Sep/xaTos <pv(ni vn. yewhrji (sc. eivai or ovtra) lb. 5. 3, 8, etc.: cf. vttot'i- 
6r]ixi I. 3. 3. to be suggested, Hdt. 3. 40. 4. to be left at bottom, 
left remaining. kX-nis vnoKeirai Thuc. 3. 84 ; ruiapia hiruKenai rois T<i 
i/zevBrj napTvpoiiat is reserved for them, Dem. 913. 6, cf. Lycurg. 166. 

23 ; inr. kIvSvvos lb. 25 ; impers., c. inf., viTUKeirai nvi iraOeiv Polyb. 
2. 58, 10. 5. to be subject to, submit to, nvt Plat. Gorg. 510 C : 
absol. to how dow?i before another, be submissive. Id. Rep. 494 B, Philostr., 
etc. 6. to be subject to, liable to, toTs irdOeai Arist. Metaph. 6. 
13, I. 7. to be left behind in pledge, to he pledged or mortgaged, 
nvo% for a certain sum, Isae. 59. 31, Dem. 1187. 23., 1194. 17; foCs 
vTroKet/xevr] nv'i Id. 1283. fin. ; rd vnoKeip-eva the articles pledged. Id. 926. 
22 ; tiTTOKfifxevoi, of persons, hound for payment of a sum of money. Id. 816. 
10 ; — cf. vTTOTiOrifu III. 8. in Philosophy, to underlie in thought, 
fKaoTQi rwv bvofxaToiv .. vir. tis iStos ovaia Plat. Prot. 349 B, cf. Crat. 
422 D, Rep. 581 C, Tim. Locr. 97 E ; to inroKt'iiitvov the substratzim of 
matter or essence, supposed to underlie all sensible phenomena, to vtt. 
kdTi KaO' ov rd dWa Xiyerai Arist. Metaph. 6. 3, I ; 77 vKrj nai t6 vtt. 
lb. I. 3, I ; 17 VTT. vXrj, v. vXt) III ; /juxAiara hoKei elvai ovaia to vti. to 
irpuiTov lb. 6. 3, I, cf. 7. I, 3, al. 9. in logical arrangement, to 
be subject or subordinate, rfj . . iaTpiKy . . 57 dxpoiroi-qriK^ . . vtt. Plat. Gorg. 
465 B ; o ToS KadoKov Itnar-qfi-qv ex'"^ olhe ttcds Ttdvra rd vtt. Arist. 
Metaph. I. 2, 4; eKaarr) Ti\yr) irepl to avrfi vtt. Ioti SiSaa/caXiKri Id. 
Rhet. I. 2, 1; rd vtt. the subordinate members,U.Po\. ^.1,8. b. tj ujr. 
vKrj the subject matter of a science or treatise. Id. Eth. N. 1. 3, 1., I. 7, 18; 
TO VTT. the subject of a disease, Polyb. I. 81, 6 ; etc. e. in strict 
Logic, to vTTOiceiixevov the subject of a proposition, (the predicate being 
T& Kariqyopovfievov), Arist. Categ. 2-5, An. Pr. I. I, 8, al. 10. in 
Gramm., o vTroKeifievos xpoi'os the present tense. 

■UTTCKeipco, to cut off below, Ael, N. A. 6. 41., 17. 17. II. 
metaph., inr. roiii XP^'*'""''"* 1° fi'^y them, Plut. 2. 829 A. 2. to 

cut off, take away, Philo i. 327. 

■UTroK6Kopi(r(ji€Vo)S, Adv. = i/TTo/copHTTiKco?, Walz Rhett. i. 598. 

{nT0K6Kp'U|i,p,€va)S, Adv. with concealment, Byz. 

tPiroKeXevu), to do the duty of a KfXevarrjs, to give the time in rowing, 
sing the boat-song, Luc. Catapl. 19 : — ■uiroK€Xevcr(ji.a, to, Schol. ad 1. 

viTTOKevos, ov, somewhat empty, Eust. Opusc. 128. 24: — metaph., vtt. 
p-qfiara Eus. H. E. ; cih-q Hesych. 

vnroK€v6o), to empty helow, purge, rrjv KotX'irjv Hipp. Progn. 45, al. ; 
viroK€Ktva3iJ.ivos purged. Id. Prorrh. 85. 2. to carry off by purg- 

ing, rrfV Koirpov Id. 543. II. II. to undermine, Totis TOt'xouJ 

Greg. Naz. 

•UTT0K6VT«a>, to pierce underneath, App. lUyr. 20 : nva vrru to yiveiov 
DioC.65. 21. 

iiTOKepas, o. 17, TO, with horn underneath, Porphyr. ad Ptol. Harm. 243. 
■uTTOKtpxfiXeos or -Kcp)(va\«os, a, ov, somewhat Aoarse, Hipp. 1 2 15 A. 
■uiTOKe<t)(i\aiov, to, a pillow, cushion, okvtlvov vtt. Hipp. Fract. 757, al. 
■uTToKTjpos, ov, f. 1. for fTTtKrjpo! in Hipp. 303. 30. 

{iiroKTipiitr<ro(i.oi, Att. -^TO|jiai, Med. to make known by voice of herald 


VTTOKOVltTig, 

or crier, to have a thing proclaimed or cried, esp. for sale, Aeschin pg. 
25 ; aeavTov vtt. eh irtJi/Tas advertising yourself. Plat. Prot. 349 A ; 
atajTTTjv vtt. Dion. H. 9. 48 ; c. acc. et inf.. Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, I. — The 
Act. only in A. B. 312. 

{nroKiGdptJcj, to accompany on the harp, nv'i Schol. II. 18. 570. 

VPiroKiv8viv6V(i>, to run some risk, f. 1. for aTTon- in Plut. Pelop. 2. 

ipttokCvSuvos, ov, somewhat dangerous. Plat. Legg. 830 E. II. 
being in some danger. Poll. 8. 141. 

viiroKivtu), to move softly or lightly, Ze<j>vpov vTro/civrjcravTos (sc. 
Kvpia) II. 4. 423 ; cf. Plut. 2. 596 C, etc. 2. metaph. to urge 

gently on, so as to make him speak. Plat. Charm. 162 D, Plut. Aemil. 
9 ; VTT. eyKXrjixa Luc. Eun. 13 ; cf. Kivea II. 2. 11. intr. to 

move a little, ovStixia ttoAis dv vireKivqae not a single city would have 
stirred a finger, Hdt. 5. 106, cf. Ar. Ran. 644, Xen. Cyn. 3, 6. 2. 
metaph. to be deranged in mind, 6 .. /Mtvo/ievos nal vnuKeKivrjKiii Plat. 
Rep. 573 C. 

vpiroKivvp,i [r] and-t)<i>, Ep. for tiTTOKivew, Q^Sm. 4. 510; — Pass., malv 
S' vTTeiclvvTo yaia Id. 3. 36. 

•£nTOKivvpop.ai [y]. Dep. to hum a tune, Ael. V. H. 9. 11. 

tnTOKipva|ji,ai, Pass, to he slightly mixed, Arist. Insomn. 2, 14. 

•uiroKippos, ov, somewhat yellow. Diosc. 2. 105, Galen. 

tnroKi,o-Tis, i'5os, 17, a parasitic plant which grows on the roots of the 
KiOTos, Cytinus hypocistis, the juice of which was used in medicine, 
Diosc. 1 . 127, Galen. : on the form, v. Lob. Pathol. 459. 

tnr-OK\d86v, Adv. with the knees somewhat bent, inclined a little or 
gradually, Opp. C. 4. 205. 

■utr-OKXafo), to bend the knees under one, to sink slowly down, Heliod. 7. 
7, Nonn. D. 43. 47 ; inr. nvl to hend low before . . , Id. 47. 627: — metaph. 
of an expiring lamp, Anth. P. 5. 279. II. trans, to bow down, 

VTT. avTovs Tivt Long. 3. 8 ; — Pass., Paul. Sil. Descr. Soph. 251, 735. 

vnroKXaito, Att. -KXdo>, to shed secret tears, Aesch. Ag. 69 (Casaub. 
VTToica'iajv), Greg. Naz. 

{(•iroKXio), to break underneath, vtt. yovvaiv Seffftd Nic. Th. 728. 2. 
to break by degrees, break down, vTrenXaae Sei/xa . jjVopeTjv Sm. 
4. 483 : — Pass., vTTOKXwfxevoi rds \pvxds Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 7 ; Ovubs 
vTTOfcXaadeh Anth. P. 5. 216. 

{nroKX^irTOj, fut. ^oj, to steal underhand, filch, Babr. 2. 3 ; vtt. eavjov 
to steal away from another's company, Luc. D. Meretr. lo : — Pass, to be 
stolen away, aiSuis vtto Kpvipa KXeTTrerai Pind. N. 9. 77- 2. vTro- 

KXeirreoOat ei/vds, like aTToarepeioBai, to be defrauded of . . , Soph. El. 
115, ubi V. Herm. II. to keep secret, n Musae. 85: to conceal 

from notice, n lb. 161 : vtt, oTTWTirjv to take a stolen look, Anth. P. 5. 
221, cf. 290; <piXirj VTTOKXeTTTo/xevT] lb. 267. 2. to cheat, beguile, 

0jx6v nvos lb. 269. 

•uttokXivtis, et, bent under, subject, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 21. 

•UTroKXivojjiat [1], Pass, to recline or lie down under, c. dat., ffxoiva) 
VTTeKXivdr) OA. 5. 463, cf. Anth. P. 9. 71, etc.; Ba«x<J' VTToicXivOeicra = 
vTToSfiTjOeioa Orph. Arg, 196 ; fia^ds vTreKXlvOrj hangs down, Anth. P. 5. 
273 ; of stars, to he just setting, Walz Rhett. i. 512. 2. to give 

way to, nvi Orph. Arg. 851 : — the Act., vtt. nva in Greg. Naz. 

•fiTTOKXovfOjjiai, Pass, to be driven in confusion before one, nvt II. 21. 
556. II. to be shaken so as to fall, Sm. 14. 572. 

tnTOKXoiT€0[jiai, Pass, to lurk in secret places, e'i tis avhpSiv ^aids vttokX. 
Od. 22. 382. 

•UTroKXoiros, ov, hidden, furtive, Bacchyl. 33. 

•uttokXv^oj. fut. vrjo}, to wash from below, Anth. P. 9. 663 ; vtt. to cui/ia 
to purge the body by a clyster, Plut. 2. 127 C ; rfjv KotXir]v Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. I. 2 ; VTT. TT)v TToXiv to Undermine it, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 
6. II. Pass, to he submerged. Ap. Rh. I. 533 : metaph. in Luc. 

Nigr. 16, to be fiooded with mischief. 

{)TroK\-u<Tfi6s, o, a purging from below, as by a clyster, Plut. 2. 974 C : 
— xiiroKXveris, ecus, 77, Gloss. 

vi-ttokXijo}, to hear secretly, Q^Sm. I.509; nvos from one, Ap. Rh. 3.477. 

fnroKvaco, to scrape a little. vTTOKvqaaaa irSvoiotv having worn him 
down (?), Tryph. 43 ; Schaf. vtt' oKvrjaaaa ; Kochly vTTOKXdaaaaa. 

V1T0Kv{]QtO, —VTTOKvdoj, TzCtZ. 

tnroKVT)<TTiAo), to itch a little, Byz. 

■uiroKvCfco, to tickle or excite a little, epais vtt. (ppevas Pind. P. 10. 94 
(60) : — Pass, to he somewhat excited, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 3 ; cf. vTTOKeKvi- 
anevos Plut. Sull. 35. 

{iiroKoiXaivco, to become hollow beneath, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

■UTTOKoCXiov, To, the lower belly. Gloss. 

■u-iroKoiXts, I'Sor. 17, the /oit/er «yeM,Aretae.Caus.M.Diut. I. 7: cf. «£!Aa. 
■fiiroKoiXos, ov, hollow underneath, Hipp. V. C. 905 ; cf. KvXa. 
■uiroKoXuKeiLia), to flatter a little, Polyb. 6. 18, 5, in Pass. 
{pTroKoXXAo), to glue underneath. Math. Vett. 
■uiroKoXopos, ov, somewhat maimed, Eccl. 
vnroKoXmSios, ov, = sq., Hdn. 7- 6. 

■uiroKoXmos, ov, lying on the bosom, in the lap, epaarflv . . exovO' 
vttokoXttlov dXXrjv Anth. P. 5. 130, cf. 275 ; KvUxXtjs vTTOKoXmos lb. 
25. 2. worn or concealed under the girdle, ii<t>T] Hdn. 7- H ! 

0XiSiov Anth. P. 12. 208. II. in the mother s wonib, vttok6K- 

iTios alvd xoXwOtj Call. Del. 86. 

xiiroKoXiros, oi', = foreg., late Medic. 

{nroKoXvp.pdio, to dive tinder, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 584. 

v-rroKop-iJia, to, a gathering in at the waist, Hesych., cf Lob. Phryn. 238. 

{pTTOKopTrlw, to sound under one, ev tw IBadl^eiv Plut. 2.672 A. 

{pit6ko(jh|/os, ov, rather neat or elegant, Polenio Physiogn. 2. 12. 

iTTOKovicris, eais, 17, a covering with dust, esp. by digging round, Lat. 
pulveratio, Theophr. C. P. 3. 16, 3. 


VTTOKOVIW ■ 

vrmoKOvCoJ, fiit. lira} [t], to cover with dust, esp, by digging round the 
roots, Lat. pulverare, elsewhere viroffKairTOj, Theophr. H. 1'. 2. 7, 
5. II. in Med., of wrestlers, to sprinJde onese/f witk dust, to 

prepare for the contest, Plut. 2. 614D; to) X^*/" intoKovitTai Comic. 
Anon, in Meineke 5. i, p. ccclix. 

tiiroKOTros, ov, somewhat tired, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25. 

{p-iroKOTrpos, ov, mixed with dung, Hipp. 1132 H. 

VTTOKonTio, fut. ^0), to Cut Under or beneath, to hamstring, Plut. Eum. 
7 ; viTOKtKOjiy.kvo% TO. vfvpa Joseph. B, J. 6. 8, 4 : — metaph., vw. tA 
vevpa Tijs Swafieais lb. 5. i, 4; ttjv e\Tr'i5a lb. 6. I, 3. 

viroKopifo|jLai., fut. iaofiai : aor. vneKopiaafiriv Aristid, 1 . 493, Charito 3. 
7 : Dep. Properly, to play the child, talTt child's language, use terms 
of endearment, such as diminutives: hence, 1. trans, to call by en- 

dearing names, of lovers, vrjrrapiov av Kal <j>&Triov vireKopi^tTo he would 
call me coaxingly little duck and little dove, Ar. PI. loil ; ipvxfj" vt- 
Tiva to call him dear soul, Plut. 2. 692 D ; ti)v ''EicoXrjV erifiajv, 'E«a\t- 
vrjv viroKOpi^uiievoi Id. Thes. 14 ; KoXwttjv 'Eir'niovpo^ duiOet Kokarrapav 
inr. Kal KoAairapiov Id. 2. 1107D; tov irvKTrji' 'HpaK^etSrjv 'HpaK\rj 
{nreKopi^ovTO they used to call him by way of flattery Hercules, lb. 624 B, 
cf. Ath. 585 F. 2. to call by a soft name, esp. to call something 

base by a fair name, to gloss over, palliate, avoiav ovaav viroKopi^ofif- 
voi KaXovfiev ais fvrjOeiav Plat. Rep, 400 E ; ipaarov viroKopi^onkvov 
Koi (vx^pSjs (pfpovTOS rr\v wxpoTrjTa lb. 474 E ; iwoKopi^onevoi, vffpiv 
ixlv iimaihivaiav KaXovvTis ktK. lb. 560 E ; 4>iA.(7r7rou cpiKiav Kal ((v'lav 
Kal eraipiav Kal to. roiavO' v-rroKopi^o^ievoi calling (their slavery) by 
the fair names 0/ friendship, etc., Dem. 424. II ; Tar emSu/i/aj iir. 
vpoBvu'ias Plut. 2. 449 A : cf. 56 D, Aristid. 2. II 2, etc. : — cf. viroKovpi- 
^0/j.ai. 3. reversely, to call something good by a bad name, of 

/itv (p'lXoi KaXovcr'i ix€ Hvdaifiovlav, ot Sc fiKJOvvrfs viroKopi^uixtvoi 
bvoiia^ovai ptf KaKiav but my enemies nickname me Vice, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 26 ; but it has been suggested that iiitoKopi^oixtvoi has been trans- 
posed from the former clause ; — the word however is used in a similar 
sense by later writers, xnr. Kal aKdjurei Qoyarov makes light of, depre- 
ciates, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 166. 4. to make a pretence of, tpiXiav Eus. 
V. Const. I. 50; to imitate, mimic, Philostr. 587: — Pass., viroKtKopia- 
HiVTj trpecrBfia pretended. Anon. ap. Suid. b. c. inf. to make as if, 
pretend to, Eus. V. Const. 2. 15. II. intr. to use diminutives, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 15. III. the Act. first in Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 34I. 
5, Eust. 1196. 13: — Pass, to become in the diminutive form, ciSt] vtt. 
elSvXXta Id. Opusc. 60. 30. 

viroKopto-is, ecus, ij, the use of the diminutive form, Kaff vtt. Eust. 
1196. 14. 

{jiroKopia-iJi.a, t6, a coaxing or endearing name, as Demosth. said that 
his nickname 'BaraXos was a vtt. TiTOrjs, Aeschin. 17. fin. 2. a 

fair name for something base, as irapaatTos for voXvtpayos. Alex. Ylapacr. 
I. 2, cf. TapavT. 3. 5 ; afiaax^eia for xp^'^^ aTroKotrif, Plut. 2. 807 D ; 
so, 01/7^5 VTT. Kal TrapaKaXvixp.a Id. Galb. 20. 3. a diminutive, Eust. 
1540. 54. 4. imitation. Id. Opusc. 98. 9., 259. I. 

■6iroKopi<r|ji6s, 6, =foreg., Plut. Thes. 14, Alciphro 3. 33. 2. the 

use of diminutives, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 15. 

■uirOKopicTTiKos, 17, ov, glossing over by a fair name, Anon. ap. Eus. 
H. E. 5. 16. 2. ovofia vtt. a diminutive, cf. Ath. 650 E : — Adv. 

-Kws, Plut. 2. 847 E. Ath. 308 F. 

{pi70Kotr(i,T|TT)S, ov, 6, an under KoaixrjTTjs, C. I. 270. I. 6., 274 (add.). 

VTroKovpiJop.ai, Ion. for vTTOKopi^ojxai, to coax or soothe with soft names, 
ka-TTtpiais vTTOKOvp. doiSaf?, of the serenades sung by girls on the evening 
of a friend's marriage, Pind. P. 3. 32 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. Kovpi^ofxevais. — • 
Suid. cites the Act. with the expl. KoXaKevai. 

■UTroKov(j)Lja), to lighten a little, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 6, Boiss. Anecd. 5. 
50. 2. intr. to be lighter, easier, Hipp. Epid. I. 944. 

■6ir6Kov4)OS, ov, somewhat light or fickle. Plut. 2. 205 A ; vir. Tfjv yvui- 
firjv Id. Pelop. 14, etc. 

iiTOKpaTeco, to make oneself secretly master of, rivos Greg. Naz., etc. 

vPiroKpaTT|piov, Ion. inroKpijT-, to, the stand of a Kparrjp. KpTjr-rjp Kal 
VTT. C. I. 8 ; so, /iddpov vtt. lb. 2139. II : — also, tnroKpaTT)pi8i.ov. Ion. 
•vpiroKp-tjT-, t6, Hdt. I. 25, Philostr. 247: — cf. vrToaraTTjs. 

(iTroKpeKCd, of stringed instruments, to answer in sound, i. e. to sound in 
harmony with, to Kavxaadai napa Kaipov fiaviaiai vTTOKpeKd Pind. O. 
9. 59. 2. trans., vv. ri to play an accompaniment, Luc. D. Meretr. 

15. 2 ; TO TjSii Kal TO wpos X'^P'-^ ^"" j of ^ flatterer, Plut. 2. 55 D. 

{pTTOKpTjfivos, ov, almost precipitous, Strab. 644 sq. ;— perh. a n. pr. 

viir6KpT)vos, ov. {Kaprjvov) under the head. Anon. (Callira. ?) ap. Suid. 

inroKp'rjT'qptSiov, tnTOKpi]TT|pi.ov, Ion. for vTroKpar-. 

tPiroKpiJco, to grate or jar a little, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

woKpivio [t], fut. KpXvu). to separate a little or gradually, Eust. 687. 
20, Suid. II. to subject to inquiry, Ttva A. B. 449, Suid. s. v. dpxwv: — 
but commonly, 

B. in Med. ■uiroKp£vo(iai, fut. -Kpivov/xai, Ion. -eonai Hdt. 3. 119 : 
aor. VTTeKpivafiTjv, Od. 15. 170, Hdt.; later also aor. and pf. pass, in 
med. sense, inreKpier^v [r] Ctes. Pers. 41, Polyb. 5. 25, 7, App. ; utto- 
KfKptpLac Dem. 418. 7. To reply, make answer, answer, II. 12. 228 ; 
Tivi 7. 407, Od. 2. III., 15. 170; so in Ion. Prose and late writers, 
Hdt. I. 2, 164, Hipp. 763 F, etc. ; of an oracle, Hdt. I. 78, 91 :— the 
Att. word was aTTOKplvoixai (which has been restored by Bekk. in Thuc. 
7. 44, though vTToKp- is given by all Mss. but one, as, vice versa, 
diroKp- appears in all Mss. of Hdt. 5. 49., 8. lol ; cf. vTTOKpiais). 2. 
to expound, interpret, explain, uvitpov Od. 19. 535, 555 ; uvfipa.Ta Ar. 
Vesp. 53 ; (so, Kp'iveaOai bvdpovs II. 5. 1 50, cf. Kpivui II. 5) ; vtt. ottois .. 1 
Theocr. 24. 66. II. in Att. to answer on the stage, speak in | 

dialogue, hence to play a part on a stage, the part played being put in ^ 


— VirOKVW. 1631 

ace, -rTjv 'AvTiy6vT]v XorpoKXfovi vTroKacpirat Dem. 1. c. ; vtt. tA fiaOL- 
XiKuv to take the king's part, play the king, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 19; 
vTToXafiliavetv Kal vrroKpivtaQai to pretend, assume in word and in deed, 
lb. 5. 9, II : absol. to play a part, be an actor, ol xiTTOKpivi/itvoi Id. 
Eth. N. 7. 3, 8 ; TiS vTroKpiverrOat by using action. Id. Rhet. 3. 12, 3 : — 
also, VTTOKp. TpaywSiav, KojfxaiSlav to play a tragedy, a comedy, lb. 
3. I, 3, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30, cf. Id. Salt. 84, Nigr. 11. 24, etc.; 
vTT(Kpt0T]ffav rpayipSoi tragedians acted. Chares ap. Ath. 538 F; also, 
VTT. TO. TTavTa TTpooonTHa to play all the characters, Luc. Salt. 66 ; vtt. 
fxaviav lb. 83. 2. to declaim, of rhetoricians, Tci 'HpoooTOi; Ath. 

620 D ; Xoyovs dXXoTp'iovs Luc. Pseudol. 25 : — to represent dramatically. 
Phot. Bibl. 73. 24 : — to ape, mimic, ri Philostr. 97. 3. hence the 

word was used also of the theatrical style of rhapsodists and orators, to 
exaggerate, Dem. 230. 7, cf. Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi. 4. metaph. to 

play a part, to feign, pretend, c. inf., Dem. 321. 18.. 878. 3, Polyb. 
2. 49, 7, etc. 

tPTTOKpio-la, fj, rarer form for vn6Kpiais II, Anth. Plan. 289. 
■fpiroKpio'is, ecor, ^, I. in Ion. a reply, answer (v. vTTOKp'ivai B. 

l), Hdt. I. 116., 9. 9 ; at VTT. rwv x/"70't5?/)i'£UJ' Id. i. 90 ; — but the Att. 
word aTTdKpiais occurs in all Mss. at I. 49., 5. 50. II. in Att. 

the playing a part on the stage, the actor's art, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 4, 
cf. Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 2. an orator's delivery, including declamation, ges- 
ticulation, and all that he borrowed from actors, lb. 3. i, 3., 3. 12, 
2 ; 01 Kara T7)f {nr. firjTopes orators who depend on their delivery, opp. 
to the authors of written speeches, lb. 3. I, 7. 3. metaph. the 

playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phocyl. 2, Polyb. 35. 2, 13, 
Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 25). 4. iiTTuKpiaiv, as Adv., like S'ikt]v. after the 

manner of, 5eX<prvos vir. Pind. Fr. 259. 
viTTOKpiTTip, ^pos, o, rarer form for sq., Hermias ap. Ath. 563 E. 
■£(TroKptTT|s, ov, 6, one who ctTiswers : I. an interpreter or ex- 

pounder, T^s 5i' atviynCjv iprjfxijs Plat. Tim. 72 B ; bviipaiv Luc. Somn. 
17, etc. II. in Att. one who plays a part on the stage, a player, 

actor, Ar. Vesp. 1279, Plat. Rep, 373 B, Charm. 162 D, Symp. 194 B, 
Xen., etc. 2. a declaimer, iTToJv Timae. Lex. : a rhapsodist, Diod. 

14. 109., 15. 7- 3. metaph. a pretender, dissembler, hypocrite. 

Lxx (Job 34. 30., 36. 13), N. T. ^ 

■UTTOKpiTiKos, ij, OV, belonging to viroKpiais (ll), skilled therein, (pvaei 
vTTOKpniK&s having a good natural delivery or elocution, Arist. Rhet. 3. 

I, 1, cf. Poet. 19, 7., 26, 6. 2. suited for speaking or delivery, 
VTroKpniKoyrarr) Xi^ls Id. Rhet. 3. 12, 2 : j? -KTj (sc. rex^V)' 0/ 
delivery, lb. 3. I, 7, Poet, ig, 7, al. : — Adv. -kws, Chamael. ap. Ath. 407 
A. 3. metaph. acting a part, pretending to, inr. Tov ^tXriovos 
Luc. Alex. 4. 

iPiroKpoTsio, to stamp a little, tS> Trodt Greg. Naz. 

tiTToKpoTOs, ov, making some noise, to t^s Xl^eais vtt. Phot. Bibl. 73. 33. 
tiTTOKpovCTis, fcDj, t/, interruption, Hesych. : — Adv.iPTroKpov(TTiK(Ss,E. M. 
tPTroKpovi), to strike gently, Anth. Plan. 279 : to beat time, give the time, 
Plut. Demosth. 20 ; inr. Tofs Xiyovai Longin. 41. 2. II. metaph. 

to break in upon, interrupt, c. ace, Ar. Ach. 38, Alex. BocTTp. I ; so in 
Ar. Eccl. 256, 588 (in 618 with a play on the obscene sense of Kpovai) ; 
absol., iiTTOKpovaas (sc. «?7T6) Plat. Eryx. 395 E. III. in Med. 

to find fault with, attack, Ar. PI. 548. 

•uTTCKp-uirTO), fut. i^oi, to hide under or beneath, dxvri v-ntKpvipQri [the 
ship] was hidden beneath the spray, II. 15. 626 : — Med., vTTOKpvvTtadal 
Tiva to keep something secret from him, v. 1. Xen. An. I. 9, 19. 
viroKpt)<j)ios [ii], OV, hidden Tinder, Nonn. D. 36. 96, etc. 
■uir6Kpti4>os, ov, =foreg., Schol. Ar. Ach. 96. 
•UTTOKpvvl/is, fojs, fj, a hiding, concealment, Greg. Nyss. 
■UTTOKpioJoj, fut. ^a>, to croak faiyitly, as a sick person, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 4. 
•UTroKTVirto), to crash, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 

•uiroKvAveos, ov, rather dark-blue, Alex. Mynd. ap. Schol. Theocr. 5. 96. 
VTTOKvavifo), to have somewhat of a dark-blue colour, Epiphan., Byz. 
•uTTOKtijJepvaoj. to be under-pilot, vew^ of a ship. Poll. I. 98. 
{>TrOK\j5T|S, fs[p],covered with shoal-water, tta/xei'ijEuphor.lol, cf. Harp. 
inroKiiKXios, (sc. ttovs), 6. in metre, the ionic a minore, Schol. Hephaest. 
vttokukXos, ov, running on wheels, raXapos Od. 4. 131. II. 
inroKVKXov, t6, a ball on the foot of a tripod, Hesych. 

iiiTOKvip.aCvb), to wave gently, of water or sand, Philostr. 846 ; of hair, 
Himer. 330; of the arms, Philostr. 84I. II. trans., epais Kal 

olvo! VTT. TOV vovv Walz Rhett. I. 430. 

vnroKCip.aTCi;co, to put into a gentle waving ?720</o«, Philostr. 839. II. 
intr. to meet in waving motion, aXX'^Xois Id. 784. 

inroKvirTO), fut. ^cu, to stoop under a yoke, ol M^Soi vTreKvtpav Hepariai, 
bowed to the Persian yoke, Hdt. I. 130, cf. 6. 25, 109 ; Kvves Tots dv- 
BpwTTOis vTTOKVTTTovTes Acsop. : absol., of suppliants, to bow down, bow 
low, vTTOKvTTTovTes iKiTevovctv At. Vcsp. 555 (whcre the Rav. Ms. 
iTTOTTiTTToi'Tes), cf. Luc. Navig. 30, Nigr. 21 ; so of animals drinking, 
VTTOKvipavTa .. TTieTv waTTep Povv (v. 1. eTTiK-) Xen. An. 4. 5, 32 ; but 
also, tiTT. enl tA. oTrlaOia (TKeXTj Arist. Mirab. lo : — to stoop to look at a 
thing, Plut. 2. 470 E. II. c. ace, vtt. Tav TvXav to stoop it so 

as to let a load be put on, Ar. Ach. 954- 
•f)iTOKi)p6o(i.ai, in Dion. H. 2. 22, f. 1. for iiriKvpovaBai. 
tnroKvpT6o|jiai, Pass, to be or become someivhat curved, Hipp. 873 H, 
Callisth. ap. Eust. 918. 41. 
iiTOKvpTGS, OV, rather gibbous or humped, Hipp. Art.822, Plut.2.890D. 
{nr6KS(|)os, ov,=vtt6kvptos, Strab. 262, Schol. Luc. D. D. 7. 4- 
viiroKv<j)iiviov, TO, part of a chariot (v. Kvipwv l). Poll. I. I43. 
viiroKuco, to impregnate : but only used in Med. viroKvoixai, of the woman. 
to conceive, become pregnant, vTroKvadixivrj (not -Kvaaafxevrj, v. sub Kvai), 

II. 6. 26, Od. II. 254, Hes. Th. 308 ; so of animals, II. ao. 225. 


1632 

{nroKco9a)Vi5o(ji.ai, Pass, to indulge in deep potations. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 4I4. 
{)iTOKiIj\iov, TO, {koiKov) the thigh of an animal, Xen. Cyn. 4, I., 5, 10. 
{/TTOKCLficoSeo), to ridicule a little or underhand, Luc. Tox. 14. 
{)tt6k(o4>os, ov, iomewhat deaf, rather deaf, Ar. Eq. 43, Plat. Prot. 334 
D, Rep. 488 B. 11. semi-vocal, Porph. Qu. Horn. 8. 

viroXaiixifu), to cut the throat, Zonar. Lex. 

■uTToXais, ihos, 77, a small bird, prob. Saxicola oenanthe, the wheatear, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 7» 5 (vu'g- tiTi^ai's) ; and a form vnoXuts, is v. 1. in 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 9. 

viiroXdXeco, to chatter in an under tone, murmur, Greg. Nyss., Byz. 2. 
to whisper, tiv'l tl Math. Vett. 13, etc. II. to understand by a 

thing, Eust. Opusc. 48. 59. 

{nroAaixpdvaj, fut. -X-qipojxai, to talte up by getting under, as the dolphin 
did Arion, Hdt. I. 24, Plat. Rep. 453 D ; roi/s vtcTToiis lit. fj cprjvrj Arist. 
H. A. 9. 34, 4 ; TO Kv^a vtt. tlvo. Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E ; ve:(peKri vtt. 
Tivd Act. Ap. I. 9. b. to bear up, support, Hdt. 4. 72 ; vir. tovs 

kvSeeis Strab. 653, cf. Diod. 19. 67. c. to take by the hand. Plat. 

Symp. 212 D ; esp. in canvassing, Dion. H. 7. 54. d. iw. tl vtrb to 
i/iaTiov to take and hide tmder . . , Plut. 2. 234 B. 2. to take up, 

seize or come suddenly upon, vno Tpajjos iWaPt yvia II. 3. 34, Od. 18. 
88 (where it may be to seize from below or secretly) ; of a storm of wind, 
Hdt. 4. 179 ; of a fit of madness. Id. 6. 75 ; of a pestilence, lb. 27 ; of a 
river taking up earth thrown into it, Id. 2. 150 ; of winds taking up snow, 
lb. 25 ; of soldiers marching, Svax'^p'^a. vireXafipavev avrovs, i. e. 
they Came suddenly into difhcult ground, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20: — absol., 
viro\alSuv piyos Hipp. 1147F; then, of events, to follow next, come 
next, ij vavixaxiy] vwoKafiovaa Hdt. 8. 12, cf. 6. 27. 3. to take up 

the discourse and answer, to reply, rejoin, retort, Lys. 137. 32, Dem. 
596. 14, etc.; npos ri Thuc. 5. 85; ti irpi^s rtva Dem. 501. 25, 
cf. 651. 19; Tivt TTfpi TravTos Plat. Legg. 875 D; tnr. Tivi on.., 
(Jjj .. , Id. Rep. 598 D, Xen. Ath. 3, 12, etc.; c. ace. et inf. to reply 
thai .. , Thuc. 5. 49: — absol., in dialogue, e<pr] vnoXa^wv, vir. i<f>r), vtt. 
fliriv he said in answer, Hdt. I. II., 7. loi, Thuc. 3. 113, Plat., 
Xen. b. to take up, interrupt (like vnoKpovaj), p-era^v vtt. Id. An. 
3. I, 27 ; eVj Xi~fOvro^ avTov vir. Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 35. 4. to take up 

the conqueror, _fight with him, Lat. excipere, Thuc. 8. 105. 5. to 

take up a charge. Id. 6. 28 ; vir. rr^v kiriOvpiav tivos to take up and 
turn it to their own use, Luc.Calumn. 17. II. = uiroSexoyuai, to 

receive and protect, Xen. An. I. I, 7. 2. to accept or entertain a 

proposal, Hdt. I. 212., 3. 146; SucrxepS? vtr. ti Dem. 1309. 18; Svaxo- 
Ko)S iiir., iav .. Id. I316. 28. III. to take up a notion, assume 

suppose, often of an ill-grounded opinion, irr. 6eiov tlvai to knayyiKKo- 
(itvov Hdt. 2. 55 ; ovK av vrrtXa^ov tovtov avreiireTv Antipho 1 22. 32, 
cf. Plat. Phaedo 86 B, Prot. 343 D; tav vnoXaPri .. ' hOijvriaiv elvat, 
&v iv Ailivr) Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 25, cf. Pol. 5.1,3; hence an Adv. is 
oft. added to correct this notion, dpOuis vtt. Plat. Gorg. 458 E, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 2, I ; KaXXiOTa vir. Plat. Theaet. 159 B; koAois Arist. Rhet. 
3. I, 5, etc.: — then, with eiuai omitted, to assume or understand a thing 
to be so and so, to xaXt-rruv KaKuv [tivat] vtt. Plat. Prot. 341 B ; inr. 
Tov "EpaiTa iv ti tcDi' ovrcuv Id. Phaedr. 263 D; vtt. ti ws ov .. Id. 
Parm. 1 34 C, Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 6 ; ruv alOtpa T^5e tttj vtt. to conceive 
of the aether somewhat in this way. Plat. Crat. 410 B ; ovrojs vtt. Titpi 
Tivos Isoct. 32 B, cf. Dem. 316. 6 and 13: — simply c. ace, naiTiep vttci- 
\T](pibs ravra though I assume this to be so. Id. 342. 5, cf. Arist. Metaph. 
3. 3, 10; vn. vXrjtios wpiaptvov lb. II. S, 8 ; vrr. on . . Id. Pol. 5. i, 
2 : — Pass., ToiovTos VTToXap.l3a.vo/j.ai Isocr. 233 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, I ; 
jzet^uvws VTT. Isocr. 226 B, cf. Dem. 623. 5 ; tj viTeiXr]fifj.iur] xapts Id. 178. 
8 ; c. inf., vTTo\ap.l3av€Tai exeif T! Isocr. 415 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 21: 
— TO vTTokr](p6(v TTav = vd.aa vTToXTjipis (II), Menand. 'iTrn-. I. 7. 2. 
to understand, apprehend a thing, Xuyov Eur. I. A. 523, cf Plat. Euthyd. 
295 C ; viT. n eij nva to understand it of, i. e. apply it to, him, Aeschin. 
22. 29: — Pass., VTToXapliaviTat beSajiiivai is understood to have given, 
Arist. Soph, Elench. 22, 3. 3. to suspect, disbelieve, Xen. Ages. 5. 

6. IV. to take secretly, TOi orrXa Thuc. 6. 58 ; KepKvpav vir. fila 

to seize it by secret force. Id. i. 68. 2. to draw off from duty, seduce, 
inr. p.ia6ai pei^ovi rovs vav/Baras Id. I. I2i, cf. 143. V. to check, 

iS a physician does a disease, Hipp. 21. 22. 2. vtt. ittttov, as a 

term of horsemanship, to hold up the horse, half-check him in his course; 
Xen. Eq. 7, 15., 9, 5; — avaXafjISaVQi being to check him quite, bring 
him tip short, lb. 3, 5. 

tiiroXajAiras, dSos, j), in Phybrch. (40 A) ap. Ath. 536 E, seems to be 
a sort of window or look-out hole; but the word is dub. 

viroXa[jnrT)s, cs, gen. 4os, shining with inferior lustre, oaKOS .. I'lXiKTpai 
9' vrroXapnts iriv, xp'vow T£ ipativS) Xapiropeuov Hes. Sc. I42. 

iTToXAp-TTiu, fut. ipoj, to shine under, shine in under, o ijxios eh ras 
iraoTabas vn. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9 ; vtt. ra. 6pp.aTa KaOevSovros, of a lion, 
Plut. 2. 670 C : — so in Med., Trvp Tiij'pr/ vTroXapTro/xevov Anth. P. 12. 
80. II. to shine a little, begin to shine, cus to tap {nreXafiTTe, 

like viretpa'tveTo, Hdt. I. 190 (cf. iTnXapTToj), Ael. N. A. 8. 22 ; vtt. 'icos 
lb. 10. 50; VTT. -fj ijixtpa Plut. Anton. 49: metaph., vtt. to ^$os Tais 
Trapeiaii Poll. 2. 87. — In II. 18. 492, Od. 19. 48., 23. 290, Sai'Sai^ utto 
Kapiiropievdwv is the true reading. 

t)7r6Xafi,i|;is, i), a slight lustre, Hipp. II33 D, Theophr. Sign. 4. 4. 

viroXavGavaj, fut. -Xrjaaj, to lie concealed under, Ael. V. H. 3. X, 
Phot. II. to escape the notice of, Tivd Phot. 

■UTToXaJsvcns, ecus, ij, the cutting, hewing of stone, Eust. Opusc. 291. 66. 

inroXi-irapos, ov, somewhat flabby or loose, Hipp. Epid. I. 969, etc. 

VTroXairacrcrto, fut. ^cu, to empty from below' purge, Ael. N. A. 14. 14. 

viroXsatvo), to smooth, rub, polish a little. Phot. 

iiTroXlyci), to dictate, prompt, t'i tivi Plut. 2. 46 A. 2. to consider. 


take into account, vtt. el .. Dio C. 54. 15. 3. to premise, make the 

basis of one's reasoning, to. epya Tois XnyiapLoh Id. 46. 35. 

inr-oXcOpios, ov, almost fatal, dangerous, Hipp. Coac. 1 18. 

vtroXeiPu, to pour libations, Aesch. Ag. 69 ; — Pass, to trickle down, 
like vTToppeo}, Hipp. 601. 54, Nic. Al. 24. 

•UTr6X6i.|jL(ia, TO, a remnant, remainder, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 10, G. A. 2. 
6, 41 and 44, Theophr., etc. 

inroXciTTTiKos, Tj, ov, i?iclined to stay behind, Theo Smyrn. de Astron. 
p. 204 Martin. 

•uiroXECirw, fut. jf/cu, to leave remaining, Od. 16. 50; vTr.Xoyov avToTs, 
uis . . otol T eaovTai Thuc. 8. 2 (cf. iiifr. Ill) ; vtt. Tiva TroXeptiov Id. 6. 
17 ; to;' TToXepov rois Traioi Id. I. 81 ; oviepiiav vnepPoXijv vir. Tivl to 
leave him no possibility of exceeding, Isocr. 137 B ; vtt. tivi npcopelcrOat 
Antipho 129. 14. 2. of things, to fail one, viroXeiipei vpas rj 

puaOocpopa Lys. 1 77. fin. ; vn. Tivd o A070S Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 11 ; — so 
absol., as if intr., to fail, oTav vnoXiTTwaiv a'l 0dXavoi Id. H. A. 9. 13, 
I ; VTT. ixeXt lb. 40, 43 ; al Tpixes Id. G. A. 2. 6, 48, cf. P. A. 2. 3, 
13. II. Pass., c. fut. med., to be left remaining, irepTTTov 5' 

vneXe'iTreT deOXov II. 23. 615 ; ev fieydpip vneXetrreTO he was left at 
home .. , Od. 7. 230, cf. 19. I, Hdt. I. 105., 2. 15, 86 ; 670; 5' vTroXei- 
ipopat avTOv Od. 17. 276, cf 282, etc. ; vTToXei<p0eis Hdt. 5. 61., 8. 67, 
and Att. 2. of things, /ii) vTroXeiTreaOai [roiij v6p.ovi\, e'i rroTe .. , 

so that they do not remain in force, in case that . . , Thuc. 3. 84 ; ovSev 
VTToXe'nreTai. dXX' t] .. Plat. Phaedr. 231 B. 3. c. gen., vTToXe'i- 

TTeaOai tov ctoXov to stay behind the expedition, i. e. not to go upon it, 
Hdt. I. 165, cf. Aesch. Ag. 73. 4. to be left behind in a race, Ar. Ran. 
1092 : of stragglers in an army, to lag behind, Xen. An. 1. 2, 25, Plat. 
Symp. 174D, etc.; vv. piiicpdv tov OToparos to fall behind the front 
rank, Xen. An. 5. 4, 22. 5. metaph. to be inferior, Tivds tivi 

to one in a thing, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 3, cf I. 5, 10. 6. absol. to 

fail, come to an end, oTrorav .. vv^ vTroXcitfiB^ Soph. El. 91 ; orav vtto- 
XiTtri TO pieXt Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 43; vtt. to iiSwp Id. Pol. 7. II, 3; 
etc. b. also, to fail in what is expected of one, come short, Lys. 

187. 10. C. VTT. TLVa 6 Xoyos fails him, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, II ; vtto- 
Xe'iTToi yap av u aiiiv SiapiBpovvTa lb. I. 13, 13. III. Med. to 

leave behind one, Ta Tipdliara Hdt. 4. 121 ; prjSeptiav Twv veuv Id. 6. 7 ; 
VTT. [tov vSaTos] Trepl eaivruv to retain some of the water, Id. 2. 35 ; vtt. 
TovTojv ojs x'-^'O"^^ to leave about 1000 of them unburied. Id. 8. 24; 
vrroXeiTTeaBai an'iav, us .. to leave cause for reproach against oneself, 
in thinking that .. , Thuc. I. 140 (v. sub init.) ; so, vnoXeiTTeaOai dva- 
(popdv to leave oneself means of escape, Dem. 30I. 23. 

■uiToXeiTovpYos, o, = vTT7]peTi]s, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 476. 

{nroX€iX'>J, to lick underneath, lo. Chrys. 

vtt6X6h);is, fair, 77, a failure, deficiency, tov Oepfiov Parmenid. ap. Stob. 
589. 27 ; tUv oSovrwv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 52 : — also, like eKXeitpts TjXlov, 
an eclipse. Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 70. II. a falling behind, in 

growth, Theophr. C. P. 5. i, 11. III. in Astron. retrograde 

motion, Ptol. 

inroXsirpos, ov, somewhat rough, scabby, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 3. 

iJTroXeTrToXoYos, ov, rather too subtle, Cratin. Incert. I55. 

tiTroXeiTTOs, ov, somewhat fine, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 1 1, Luc. Philops. 
34, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

{iiToXeirTuviD, to make rather fine, Paul. S. Ambo 74, Tzetz. 

inToX6tiKaivop.ai, Pass, to become white imderneath or somewhat white, 
II. 5. 502, cf Luc. D. Meretr. 11. 3, etc. 

viTToXevKavOifto, to become whitish on the surface, Ruf. Ephes. 

VTrokevKi^ui, = vTro\evKalvopai, Schol. Pind. 

tiTTO.KcvKos, ov, whitish, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, IX, etc. 
vi-iroXeuKoxpcos, 0, fj, of whitish skin or complexion, Hipp. Epid. I. 955. 
{iiroXrjYCD, to desist gradually, Hipp. Epid. I. 958; «aT<i piLKpuv vtt. 
Ael. V. H. 14. 29 ; vtt. nvus Id. N. A. 12. 44. 
iTToXtjis, iSos, V. VTToXats. 
v-n-oXijKdaj, in Hesych. = uiro/fpovaj, sens. obsc. 
viT6XT)|a.(ji,a, to, a supposition, Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. 2. 164 F. 
v7roXT]|xvia-Kos, o, a critical mark, — , Epiphan. 

tnToXiiviov, TO, the vessel under a press to receive the wine or oil, o 
vat, Lat. lacus. Poll. 10. 130, Lxx (Joel 3. 13, Isai. l6. lo), N. T. 
{ittoXtjvis, i'Soj, fj , ^ vTToXi]v lov , Call. Dian. 166. 
{ittoXt^Iis, ecus, fj, almost the ending, Ath. 491 E. 

{iTToXTiTTTeov, Verb. Adj. of v-noXaplidvcu, one must suppose, understand, 
think of, TaXXa .. tuv airov TpuTTOv vtt. Plat. Theaet. 156 E ; ovTooi vtt. 
Trepl Tivos Id. Rep.613 A; c. inf, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 8 ; TiVa .. ex^i' 5i-'- 
vapiv vn. ; Plat. Tim. 49 A. II. one must answer, Eust. 1 1 72. 26. 

■uttoXtjittlkos, fj, dv, of or for understanding, Svvapis vTroXTjnTiicfj tivos 
Def. Plat. 414 C, cf. M. A.iton. 3. 9. Adv. -KWi, Id. 7. 16. 

{nToXT)TrT6s, ov, verb. Adj. = SofadToj, Arist. An. Pr. I. 39. 

{i-iroXijpca), to become imbecile, Ael. V. H. 3. 37 : — {nroXiripos, ov, Eccl. 

v)TToXir)v};i8i.ov, to, a small assumption, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 140. 

vnr6Xi]ij"-.s, eaii, {vrroXap^dvai) a taking up, esp. a taking up the word, 
taking up the matter where another leaves oft', vTroXfjipeais ecpe^Tjs Siievat 
Plat. Hipparch. 228 B ; cf. vwvPoXf] I. 3. 2. a rejoinder, reply, vtt. 

TTOietoOai Isocr. 227 C, cf 264 B. II. a taking in a certain 

sense, an assumption, notion, Def. Plat. 413 A sq., Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 13; 
vn. Xap^dveiv Id. Rhet. 3. 15, I ; T^s {inoXfjif/ecos Sta<popai emaTfjpTj Kal 
Suta Kal cppuvrjOis Id. de An. 3. 3, 7 ; but, properly, distinguished from 
vuTjois, lb. 6; from emaTfjprj, Id. Rhet. 3. 1 6, 10; joined with Sofa, Id. Eth. 
N. 6. 3, I ; pifj TotavTTj; ovarji rrji vTrapxovarjs iiTToXfjipews Trepl ticaTepov 
unless such had been the existing impression, Dem. 304. 2. 2. a hasty 
judgment, prejudice, suspicion, tin. els tov; Smacrds ov SiKaia Hyperid. 
Euxen. 42, Luc. Calumn. 5. 3. the estimate formed 0/ a person or 


vTroKiyalvw 

thing, a good or bad reputation, public opinion, Lat. existiniatio. Hdn. 
7. I., 7. 10, etc. 

viroXiYai vto, to make to sound a little, Jac. Ach. Tat. 1.5. 

uir-oXlfuv, oc, gen. oros, somewhat less, II. 18. 519. 

{iiroXiSos, ov, somewhat stony, Luc. Tim. 31, Abdic. 27. 

4iro\i.(jnTAvci), collat. form of vTToXe'nrm, to leave behind, I Ep. Pet. 2. 
21, Themist. 139 D: — Pass, to remain over, Eccl., Byz. II. 
intr. to fail, ra. vdfiara vir. Dion. H. i. 23. 

tnroXtp.a>8ns, f s, gen. eo?, somewhat hungry, Plut. 2. 634 D. 

viroXiiraivciJ, to fatten a little or by degrees, dub. in Hipp. 426. 24. 

iiiroXiiTopos [r], ov, rather fat or greasy, Diosc. 2. 105. 

■uiro\iirT|s, €S, /e/i remaining, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 2, Theopomp. in 
Phot. Bibl. 120. 2 2,CIearch. ap. Ath. 256 D. 

vir-oXio-Gavco and (late) •UTr-oXio-Gaivco, fut. -oXiaOrjao}, to slip or slide 
slightly, Hipp. Art. 782, Poll. 2. 15 : — metaph., vir. eh vvvov Ael. V. H. 

2. 35 ; €is ras rip^eis Luc. Dam. Enc. 12 ; tTTt to. x^'V'*' Eus. V. Const. 

3. 69 ; Trpos cLTTcnr^v Phot. 

■uiroXicriros, Att. -Xi(r<j)os, ov, somewhat smooth, worn smooth, Ar. Eq. 
1368, cf Poll. 2. 184, A. B.68. 
■uiroXiTOS, ov, rather poor, little or mean, Gloss. 

tiTToXixvos, ov, somewhat lickerish or dainty, Luc. Icarom. 29 : — ■uiroXi- 
Xvevoj, to be so, Eccl. 

rpiroXcyeto, to take account of, rivos Arist. Pol. 7.3,4: in Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 31, the true reading is vno\4yeiv. 

v'tro\oyLlo\i.ai, fut. 'laofxai, Att. lovjxai : Dep. To take into the ac- 
count, take account of, reckon in, to ^eviKov avrujv Plat. Legg. 702 C ; 
xnr. eis rTjV ixiaOwcriv to put it to the account of .. , C. L 93. 26; T^r 
Ti/ifjv (K Tuv oipwviwv VTT. to dcduct the price from .. , Polyb. 6. 39, 15 : 
— Ptol. uses the Act., and the Pass, in pass, sense. 2. metaph. to 

take into account, kivSvvov vir. tov ^ijv rj redvavai Plat. Apol. 28 B ; 
rotis irapeXvOoras irdvovs Id. Phaedr. 231 B ; to aX'^eivov Id. Gorg. 480 
C ; cf. Dem. 259. 7., 294. 6 ; ovStv vir. Andoc. 33. 27 -.—-to take notice, 
foil, by «t .. , Plat. Crito 48 D. 

■£nToXo7KT(ji6s, u, = vir6\oyo5, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1043 D, Dion. H. in 
Miiller's Fr. Hist. 2. p. xxxvii. 

iPiToXcYwrTeov, verb. Adj. one must take into account, on . . , Plat. Rep. 
341 D ; c. acc. et. inf., Id. Polit. 293 D. 

iPir6Xo70S, ov, held accountable or liable, vnoXoyos etvai or yeviaOai 
Lys. 180. 36., 184. 31, Dem. 959. 7, C. I. 5774. 138; /xriSev r-rjv 77/ic- 
Tepav r/XiKiav viroXoyov itoiuaQai not to hold us responsible. Plat. Lach. 
189 B ; ovSfV (joi ViroXoyov r'lOefiai I put down nothing to your ac- 
count. Id. Prot. 349 C. 

■UTToXoYos, o, a taking into account, a reckoning, account, ovSeva viro- 
Xoyov iroieia$at Tivos, Lat. nullam rationem habere rei, Dem. 790. 9 ; 
ev viroXoya) iroieiaOat ti Lys. 102. 20; ovx vir. iroieiaOai riv'i tivos to 
give him no credit for .., Dinarch. 91. 43; ei? vir. Xajx^aveiv ti Ath. 
145 F ; ouSfis vir. ylyveral Tivi Dinarch. ap. Harp. II. the 

converse of irpoXoyos, of a ratio in which the former number is the 
smaller, as \, Nicom. Arithm. p. 95 :— cf viKpeiri/iopiOS. 

viiroXonros, ov, left behind, staying behind, yucra twv vir. Hdt. 7. 171 ! 
Tovs Vir. Tuiv IliiataTpaTiStojv those of them who still remained alive. 
Id. 6. 123. 2. of things, = XoiTTos, vir. to ^apaOpov aoi yiyveTai 

still remains for you, Ar. PI. 43 1 ; ti v/xtv vnoXoiirov ioTi t^j iKttvcuv 
aper^s; Andoc. 14. 41, cf. Plat. Rep. 427 E, etc.; ocra ^v vir. all that 
remained to be done, Thuc. 4. 90 ; TTjS vir. 'Adrjvaiwv KaTaXvaecas what 
remained to effect their destruction. Id. 8. 26. II. witk some- 

I what wanting, defective (v. 1. hiroXvTcov), Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 2. — In 
I Mss. viro- and £7r(-Aoc7ror are often interchanged. 
\ ■uiroXoJos, ov, somewhat oblique or obscure, Eust. 805. 3. 

■uiroXo^oo, to turn somewhat obliquely, to o/x/ia Basil. : — to answer 
somewhat obliquely, Eust. 777. 41 ; and so ■uTroXo^totris, fois, f), Eccl. 

inroXo-irAu, to let the bark peel off a little (cf Xoirao}), as Schneid. in 
] Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 4. 

I {iir-oXocjjijpoiJiai. [0], Dep. to lament a little, Planud; 

i vpiToX6xa"yos, o, an under-Xo\ay6s , Xen.An. 5. 2, 13. 

II ■uiroXoxciuj, to lie in ambush for, Tivas Joseph. B. J. 6. 7, 2. 
I iiToXvyiJo[j.ai, Pass, to be concealed under, E. M. 

•UTToXtiSios [y], ov, hypo-Lydian, a mode in music, Plut. 2. 1 141 B, 
■uiroXtiJo), fut. feu, to hiccup or sob a little, Galen, Lex. Hipp. 

II viroXiiiros, ov, somewhat painful, v. viroXoiiro's II. 
■uiroXvpuos \y\, ov (Xvpa) under the lyre; 56va^ vir. a cross reed to which 
\ (in very early lyres) the lower ends of the strings were attached. At. Kzn. 233, 
cf. h. Hom. Merc. 47 sq.. Poll. 4. 62, and v. Chappell Anc. Mus. p. 305. 
■uir6Xv<Tis, fttts, 71, a relaxing underneath, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 9, Lxx 
(Nah. 2. 10). 

: ■uiroXvci), to loosen beneath or below, virtXvct Si yvTa made his limbs 
J give way under him (by giving him a deadly wound), II. 15. 581 : vno 
] yovvaT iXvaev Od. 14. 236 ; so, vneXvae /xtvos Kai <t>al5ifxa yvTa made 
\ courage and strength fail, I!. 6. 27; also of wrestlers, yvTa vireXvae 23. 
] 726 : — Pass., yvta vireXvvTO 16. 341 ; Xv0(v S' viro <paiSina yvta lb. 
805 ; viroXvera'i fiov tA yovara Ar. Lys. 216. IT. to loose from 

under the yoke, 6 S' 'iXvev v<p' 'iirirovs II. 23. 513, cf. Od. 4. 39 ; vir. 
^evyr] fiodKO. Thuc. 4. 1 28 : — to loose from bonds, eTalpovs Od. 9. 463 ; 
i and in Med., tu tov y'.. virtXvaao Sefffiuiv thou didst set him free from 
bonds by stealth, II. I. 401. 2. to untie a person's sandals from 

under his feet, take off his shoes, which was done by attendants on 
arrival, virai tis dpPvXas Xvoi Aesch. Ag. 944 ; Tas Ilepffiicas Ar. Nub. 
152, cf. Thesm. I183; ovx vrroXvaeis aavTOv ; Pherecr. Xelp. 3. 6 ; — 
so, in Med. to take off one's own sandals or shoes, or to have them 
taken off, raj €/i/3(i5as Ar. Vesp. 1158 ; and absol., viroXveadat opp. to 


— VTrofJLevw. 1633 

viroSetaOai, Id. Lys. 950, PI. 927, cf. Xen. An. 4. 5, 13, Lac. 2, 3: — 
also b. c. acc. pers. vir. Tivn to unshoe him, take off his shoes, 

viroXveTf, iratSe?, 'AXKtfiidSijv Plat. Symp. 213 B. 3. in Med. to 

disarm oneself, Ael. V. H. 14. 49 (v. 1. ainXvaaro). 
{iiroXeois, V. viroXah. 

tnroXoj<j)(ia), to flag a little, cease by little and little, Eccl., Byz. 

■fiirofjKifios, ov, under the breast, sucking, Lat. suhrumus, t^kvov, Ppe(po! 
Or. Sib. 2. 300, Eccl, ; to viro/ia^iov Diod. Excerpt. 527. 54: — also vtto- 
p,a2|i8ios. Gloss, II. TO tin., also, a waist-band, Aristaen. I. 25. 

tiiToixaJ^oi, o't, the parts under the breast, Bion i. 26 ; but it is prob. f. 1. 
for ot S' VITO fxa^oi. 

■u7ro(i,aivo[j,ai, Pass, to be somewhat mad, Hipp. 352. 36. 

■uirofjiaKpos, ov, somewhat long, longish, pdpSo^ Ar. Pax 1243 ; irp6<T0j- 
irov Arist. Physiogn. 3, 4, Alex. Incert. 75 : cf. iiriixaicpo';. 

i)7ro|xa\dKCfo[xai, Pass, to grow cowardly by degrees, Xen. An. 2. I, 14, 

tiirojjKiXaKos, ov, somewhat soft, Ptol. 

\)Tro(ji,aXa(TO-a), Att. -^tcj, to soften by degrees or gently, (pvXXa Aristaen. 
I. 3; vir. T-^v icoiXiav to relax, Diosc. 5. 15 : — Pass, to be gradually 
softened, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 2. 

•£nro|xavia)8T)S, e?, somewhat mad, Schol. Ar. Av. 989. 

vPTro[jiavT€ijo(j,ai, Dep. to divine partly, Tr)v Sidvoidv tivos Plat, Sisyph, 
388 B, cf. Eust. 777. 49. 

•uiro(jiopaivop.ai.. Pass, to wither or waste gradually, Philo 2. 252, 
Plut. 2. 41 1 E. 

•UTTop.ap-yos, ov, somewhat lyiad, crazy, only used in Comp. iirofxap- 
yoTepos, Hdt. 3. 29, 145., 6. 75, Dion, H. 3. 2, App. Civ. 5, 49, 

tiTro[jiap[jia£pci), to sparkle or gleam under. Opp, C. 3, 70, 

■fnTO|ji,apTvp€aj, to indicate somewhat, Eust. Opusc. 282, II : — Pass, to 
receive testimony, tiri rrj aenvoTrjn rov fi'iov C. I. 4415. II. to 

sign one's name as witness, toi? Kavoaiv Eccl. 

■UTro|A(io-9tos, ov, (/xaffOus) =vwo/id^ios, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 27), Joseph. 
B. J. 6. 3, 4 : — also ■uirojj.atrQiSi.os, ov, Nicet. On the form viro/xaaS- 
or virofiaOT-, v. Lob. Phryn. 556 sq. 

vnro(i.da-<rco, Att. -ttio, to smear or rub unt/erneath, Theocr. 2. 59 ; 
viro/xefiaynivos lying close under, rats irerpats Suid. 

tiiro[iao-xaXos, ov, under the armpits : to vir. perhaps a wallet slung 
under the arm, Byz. 

tiTTOfJiavpos, ov, somewhat dark or gloomy. Gloss. 

5ir-0|iiPpos, or, mixed with rain, 6(pos vir. a rainy summer, Plut. 
Camill. 3 (Schaf '(iro/xPpov), cf. 2. 438 A ; tap Geop. ; vv^ E. M. ; yij 
Philostr. 775- II. wet under the surface, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

v^To^t,eQvm, to be somewhat drunk, Hesych. 

xiircjjieiSiaci), to smile a little or gently, Anacreont. 29. I4, Plut., etc. ; 
vir. "SapSoviov Polyb. 17. 7, 6: — {)Tro(jL€i.SCa|,ia. to, Boiss, An, 2, 302. 

■uiTO[jiei6o(iai, Pass, to be diminished a little or gradually, Galen. 

tnro[ji6iiov, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat less : — viroixi'iovts, among the 
Spartans, were subordinate citizens, opp. to ofioioi, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, cf. 
Miiller Dor. 3, 5, 7 ; in an army, 01 vir. the subaltern officers, Dio C. 
38. 35- 

vnTO(i,6Xa(vto, to be blackish, Rufus, Geop. : — so in Pass., Greg. 
Nyss. II. Pass, also, to be somewhat obscure, Nicet. I37 C. 

i)iT0[ji6XavSpuu>ST)s, is, (ciSos) somewhat like the /xeXdvSpvov. Epich. 59. 

v7roy.f\avi^u>. = virofj.fXaiva3, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 8, M.Diut, I. 10. 

■UTrop.€Xas, jiiXaiva, jXtXav, somewhat black, blackish, Hipp. Epid. 1 . 969, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. lo. 

{iTrop.«X-rru, to sing in accompaniment , lo, Damasc. 

•uiron,f(ji.<j)Onai, Dep. to blame a little or secretly, Plut. Cato Mi. 15, 
Nonn., etc. 

■{nrop.6[jn|;i[iOipos, ov, somewhat discontented with his lot, Cic. Att. 6. I. 

inTO[jicv€T€ov, verb. Adj. of virofxlvw, one must sustain, abide, endure, 
Thuc. 2. 88, Isocr. 117 C, Plat. Legg. 770 E, Arist. Eth. N. 3. i, 9.— The 
form t)iro[j,€vt]T«ov occurs in late writers, as Sext. Emp., and Eust., and 
has often been introduced by the Copyists into the Mss. of Att. writers, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 446 ; {nro(jiovi)T€OS, is another later form, occurring (with 
V. 11.) in Diog. L. 7. 126, and Origen. ; v. Lob. P.iral, 494. 

■uTTOjiCveTiKos, 17, 6v, disposed to undergo, patient of twv ZeivSiv Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 6, 6 ; KLvhvvwv Id. Eth. E. 3. 5, 2 ; irpos Xviras lb. 3. I, 19: — 
in Mss. also tiirofiEvtjTiKos or -(aovtjtlkos, Def. Plat. 412 B, 416 B, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, i. 

{iTTOiievTjTos or {nro[jiovT)T6s, 17, ov, endurable, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 5 
(the Mss. vary), cf Hdn, Epimer. 141. 

virop.«v(o, fut. -fievui, to stay behind, Od. 10. 232, 25S, Thuc. 5. 14, 
Plat,, etc.; iv SirdpTr) iroXd Hdt. 6. 51., 7. 209: also, to remain 
alive. Id. 4. 149: — generally, to be permanent, Arist. Categ. 6, 8. II. 
trans., 1. c. acc. pers. to abide or await another, — esp. to await 

his attack, bide the onset, II. 14. 488., 16. 814, al. ; so Hdt. 3. 9., 4. 3, 
al., and Att. ; vir. Tas Supijvas to abide their presence, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
I ; of punishments, otra 17/^05 kv varepw XP^"'}' ^"'^ P'^t. Phaedr. 250 C, 
cf. Polyb. I. 81, 3. 2. c. acc. rei, to be patient under, abide patiently, 
submit to any evil that threatens one, SovXeiav (-ijirjv) Hdt. 6. 12, 
Thuc. I. 8; irovov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 3 ; dXyrjSuva Plat. Gorg. 478 C; 
alffxp^v Ti Id. Apol. 28 C ; tovtov tov Xdyov Id. Hipp. Ma. 298 D ; 
SovXeLOV ^vyov Id. Legg. 770 E ; kivSvvovs Isocr. 130 D : tovs aXXovs 
Xuyovs Id. 172 C; direiXds Dem. 515. 17; '"'QS Sojpeds ovx bniixuvav 
they could not abide the gifts, i. e. scorned to accept them, Isocr. 60 B : 
— £>7r. Ti)v Kpiaiv to await one's trial, Aeschin. 29. 4, cf Andoc. 16. 10, 
Lys. 158. 26: — generally, to wait for, Tr)v iopT-qv Thuc. 5. 50: — vn. 
SxPov to uphold, support, maintain it, Pind. P. 2. 48. 3. absol. to 

stand one's ground, stand firm, II. 5. 49S., 15. 312, Hdt. 6. 96; so, er 
^dXKfjv vjr., Thuc. 3. 108; is xfipu Id. 5. 72; dvSpiKuis vrr. Plat. Theaet. 


1634 v-wofxepLorfxt 

177 B ; vnonivaiv Kaprepeiv to endure patiently. Id. Gorg. 507 B ; vir. 
Kal Kaprfpetv Id. Lach. 193 B. 4. c. inf. to submit, bear or dare 

to do a thing, wait to do, persist in doing, like Lat. posse, sustinere, ovb' 
viriixtivi ■yvdi/j.fvai he did not wait to become known, Od. I. 410; inr. 
vovtiv he submitted to toil, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, cf. 2. II, Plat. Legg. 
869 C, Dem. 296. 6, etc. 5. so with part, relating to the subject, 

£( iwoneveovai x^'lfas ^l^ol avraeipofyKvoi if they shall dare to lift hand 
against me, Hdt. 7. loi, cf. 209; vironivei^ /xe KTjdevojv you persist in . . , 
Soph. O. T. 1323; ovx xmojxtvei w<peXoviievos he submits not to be 
helped. Plat. Gorg. 505 C ; iroXintohes hit. rtfivofxivoL Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
28 ; etc. 6. with part, relating to the object, vir. Bep^ea Imovra 

to await his attack, Hdt. 7. 1 20, cf. Plat. Phaedo 104 C, Menex. 241 A ; 
ovx ^"'^ X'^P'C<'A'^''<"' Pp^'pos he could not hear its being removed, 
Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F ; so, c. gen. part., (piXovvros vtt. to submit to 
his kissing, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 7. in App. Civ. 5. 54, vir. tti ' Avtoiviov 
yvw/xTj is prob. f. 1. for i-mixeixtvr^Kws. III. of things, to await, be 

in store for one. Plat. Phaedr. 250 C. 

■uirop.epio'iJ.os, o, a subdivision, a figure in Rhetoric, =un'o5!ai'pe(r(S, v. 
Schol. Hermog. 7. p. 772 ; also SnrXovs ixepiapLos. Schol. Dem. 

virofj-eo-TOS, ov, rather full, ffiPXtSiajv Eunap. p. 42. 

•uiro|xeT€topos, ov, slightly wanting support, of a limb unevenly bandaged, 
Hipp. Fract. 766, Littre. 

■uTTOjxTjK-qs, es, gen. tos, = vn6ixaKpos, Arist. Fr. 318, Diog. L. 7. I. 

t)-n-op.T]Xd<j)eii), to probe to the bottom, probe thoroughly, Hesych. 

tnro(j.T)\i5cd, to be or looh yellowish, Diosc. 3. 79. 

tnTop,i)vijcu, to indicate secretly, Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 16, 

VTTO|XT)Tpios, or, in the mother's womb, Maxim, w. Karapx- 186. 

{n7op.T)xavao(ji,ai, Dep. to contrive secretly. Phot. 

tiTTojiiupos, ov, somewhat impure or low, Poll. 9. 143. 

tiTr6|ji.iY(ji.a, TO, a tnixture, Plut. 2. 934 D. 

■UTrojjLi-yvi)[j.i, fut. -jxl^M, to mix in, add by mixing, Lat. admisceo, Tiv'i 
ri Plat. Tim. 74 D, cf. 71 B; to viTOneiiiyfj.evov the admixture. Id. 
Phileb. 47 A. II. intr. and metaph. to come near secretly, c. dat., 

iiTT. rfj 77} Thuc. 8. I02. 

viTO[j.i\T6o|jLai, Pass, to be somewhat reddened, Schol. Od. 5. 245. 

■UTTO|ji.TiJ,6op.ai, Dep. to imitate a little, Diod. 13. 95 (where Reisk. 
dnofiifj.-). 

inTO|xi(i,vif]CTK&), fut. vrroixvqcrai, aor. virifivrjaa : I. Act., 1. 

c. acc. pers. to put one i7i mind or remind one of, vnifivrjaev Se I Trarpus 
Od. I. 321, cf. 15. 3, Thuc. 6. 19; also, vir. riva. ti Id. 7. 64, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 37, Plat., etc.; vn. nva rc PovXirai .. Id. Phileb. 31 C; Tivd 
TTfp'i Tivo% Id. Phaedr. 275 D ; Tifa on . . , Trois . . , Id. Phaedo 88 D, etc. : 
VTT. Tiva. to put him in mind. Id. Lach. 181 C, cf. Phaedr. 266 D ; iav .. 
avTov us avdpajTTOi &jv vTroixiixvrj<ji{r]S Isocr. 6 D. 2. c. acc. rei, to 

bring back to one's mind, mention, suggest, ti Hdt. 7- I?!-' 9- 6, Soph. 
Ph. 1 1 70, Plat., etc. ; tiv'i ti Aesch. Pers. ^90. 3. c. gen. rei, to 

remind one of, to make mention of, irarpiSos t^s kXevdepajTaTTjs Thuc. 
7. 69, cf. Aeschin. 75. 42, Theocr. 21. 50. 4. c. acc. cogn., aXrjdfi 

vn. Plat. Rep. 427 E: and, absol., KaXws, opOws inre/xvrjaas Id. Phaedr. 
266 D, Theaet. 187 E ; vwo/j.vr]aaTai avaoTas let him get up and remind 
me, Andoc. 10. 3; vtt. on .. to suggest that.. Plat. Rep. 452 C, 
etc. II. Pass, or Med. to call to mind, remember, n Id. Phileb. 

47 E, Lach. 188 A, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 24 ; tivos Luc. Catapl. 4. 2. to 

malte me/itioti, Trept nvos Aesch. Pers. 329. 

■UTr6(xicr0os, ov, serving for pay, hired, of persons, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5 ; 
VTT. ojioXwv 5' hired for 4 obols. Id. Tim. 6. 2. vtt. epyov mer- 

cenary. Id. Alex. 49. 

■UTro(j,vao[xai [a]. Dep. to court clandestinely, ^wovTm vTTtixvaaaQ^ 
(impf.) yvvaiKa Od. 22. 38. 

■UTro|xveia, ij, remembrance, vTTOfj.ve'ias xapiv C.I. 2032. 

■uiT6|ii.vir)[ia, TO, a remembrance, memorial, Lat. monumentum, ex^"* 
VTT. TWOS Thuc. 2. 44 ; iv' vtt. toTs eTTtyiyvofxevois rj Trjs tSiv liap- 
fiapa>v aae^das Isocr. 73 C, cf. 55 D ; ttJj dpcTTjj vtt. fiaXXov 7} Tov 
OToy-aTos KaTaXnreiv Id. 22 A, cf. Dem. 690. 20; u toiovtois xP'^'A'^i'os 
VTTOjj.vTinaaiv such memories or remembrances. Plat. Phaedr. 249 C ; 
often in Inscrr., v. C. I. Indices p. 165. II. a reminder, mention, 

notice, Thuc. 4. 126, Xen. An. 1.6, 3. 2. a note or memoratidum 

entered by a tradesman in his day-book, viroiivriiia vTr^ypaJpaTo he had 
a note made of it, Dem. 1 193. 2, cf. 837. 17; so of bankers, vTToiivriixaTa 
ypdfptadai elwOaai ujv hihoaai xpT]P-o.Twv . . Id. I186. 7- 3. 
mostly in pi., memoranda, notes, Lat. commentarii, Hipp. Art. 800, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 D; vtt. ypaifxiv, ypacpeaOai Id. Polit. 295 C, Theaet. 143 A; 
also, like aTToiJ.vriixoviviJ.aTa, memoirs, Polyb. I. I, I., 6. 32, 4, 
etc. 4. minutes of the proceedings of a public body, public records, 
TO, kqt' dpxovTas vtt. Plut. 2. 867 A, cf. Diod. I. 4, Luc, etc. ; to, t^s 
liovXTjS tiTT. the acts of the Senate, Dio C. 78. 22 ; cm tu>v vtt. t?Js 
cvyKX-qrov C. I. 1 1 33, I327 ! ^Tti tujv vtt. icaTaaTfjaai nva Joseph. A. J. 
7. 5, 4. 5. notes or memoranda made by philosophers, rhetoricians, 

and artists, Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 8. 80 sq., cf. 4. 4, Sotad. 'E7«Aei. I. 35, 
Lcngin. 44. 12: — of a geographical work, Ptol. I. 6, 2, etc.: — later, 
explanatory notes, commentaries, Schol. Ar. Av. 1242, etc. ; v. Kopke De 
Hypomn. Gr., Berlin 1842. III. a draught or copy of a letter, 

Ep. Plat. 363 E. 

■uTro|jLVT)p.dTiJonai, Med. to note down for remembrance, enter in one's 
memorandum-book, ti Plut. 2. 1 20 E, etc.; vtt. TTtp'i tlvos Longin. I. 2, 
etc.: — to write memoirs or annals, Polyb. 5. 33, 5; vtt. tos iTpa^ets 
Strab. 70 : — the piqpf. in pass, sense, iv a> vTTEixvrjijaTiffTO toCto LxX 
(l Esdr. 6. 22). 2. to explain, interpret, TTjv 'OSvaa^'tav Staph. B. : 
ot vTropi.v7]ijaTia'a.[ievoi commentators, Apoll. de Constr. 158. 

inrofivrjiAuTiKos, ij, ov, serving for memoirs, vtt. SiaXoyot memoirs in 


■ VTTOVeU). 

the form of dialogue, Diog. L. 4. 5. 2. serving for notes or com- 

mentary, Eust. Opusc. 61. 54 : — Adv. -icS)s, Galen. 

■u-iro(jiVT]|xdTi.ov, TO, Dim. of VTTo/jvr]fia, M. Anton. 3. 14, Eccl. 

vnro|xvt)H.aTi(ns, ecos, ri, = sq., Byz. 

■UTrop,viijjiu.Tio-(j.6s, o, a iriemorandum, minute, Polyb. 24. 2,4., 26. 7, 5, 
C. I. 4474- 16 : — a decree of the Areopagus, because these were kept 
as written records, Cic. Fam, 13. I, 5, Att. 5. II, 6. 2. = {j7rd- 

fivrj/ia II. 3, memoirs, annals, Polyb. 2. 40, 4: a philosophical memoir, 
Stob. Eel. 2. 90, etc. 3. a commentary on an author, Eust. 746. 30. 

VTro(jivT]|J.dTicrTT]S, ov, b, a commeJitator, Eust. Opusc. 61.4, etc. 

■UTrop,VT)p.aT0-7pd(|)€o|iai, Dep. to write down as a memorandum, 
Theano Epist. 74S. 

tnro|xvri|ji,dTO--ypa4>os [a], ov, writing memoirs, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 
950, Julian. 411 C. 2. writing minutes and records, name of a 

great oiBcer at Alexandria, Strab. 797, cf. Lxx (l Paral. 18. 15, Isai. 
36. 3), V. Sturz D. Maced. p. 82. 

inT0(jivp[i.6vev(j,a, -viva), only f. 1. for oltto/jv-. 

viro(xvi^[jiv<o, V. vTTe/jvrj/ivKe. 

tiirojivrjcris, eas, rj, a reminding, Thuc. 4. 17, 95 ; so Plat, calls the 
art of writing ov fJVT^jjris dXX' vTTOfJVqaicus tpapijaKov, Phaedr. 275 A; 
Ttvos of a thing. Plat. Legg. 732 D ; VTTo/jvrjdlv twos ix^i-V to be able 
to suggest a thing, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 38 ; aiaivia vtt. C. I. (add.) 2809 
b. 2. a mentioning, vtt. 7ToieTa6a'i tivos to make mention of a thing, 
Thuc. 2. 88., 3. 54, etc. ; vtt. icuKav a tale of woe, Eur. Or. 1032. 

■{nTop,vT|o-KOJ, late form of vTTOfJinvqaKO), Orph. H. 76. 6: cf. fivrjcjicoixat. 

{iTro|xVT]C7Teov, verb. Adj. one must remind, Tivd tivos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
70. 2. one must make mention, tivos Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 7. 

t)iro|J.VT]o-T6vo|i,ai, Med. to betroth, Trjv OvyaTepa vtt. Ttvt Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, 7 : — Pass., 0 vTTOfj.v7]crT€v0els one betrothed, lb. 

fnT0[iVT)cmK6s, 17, ov, awakening the recollection, suggestive, Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 99, M. 8. 202, etc. : — to vtt. a memorandum, minute, Eccl., Byz. ; 
a memorial-line. Lemma to Anth. P. 5. 292, — Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 289. 

t)TrofAVT|a'Tpiai, al, expl. in A. B. 312, as al vjjvovcai TrjV 6edv lep^iai. 

vnT-6p,vu|xi, to interpose by oath, vtto/jvvs (pdvai Soph. Fr. 313. II. 
Med. vTTo/xvvfxai, fut. inrofjovnai : — in Att. law, to make oath (or authorise 
another to make oath) that something serious prevents a person's ap- 
pearing in court at the due time, and so to apply for a postponement of 
the trial, Dem. 1 15 1. 2, etc.; vtt. tivcL d-ireivai Sijfjoalci aTpaTivo/jevov 
Id. 1 1 74. 6 ; vTraifJoaaTO tis tov ATjfioaSevr] ws voaovvia applied for an 
extension of the term for Demosthenes, on the plea of sickness. Id. 1336. 
10; hence, comically, vTTwjxvvTo b jjev olvos b^os airbv dvai yvqaiov, 
Tu 5' o^os olvov aliTo fjdXXov Saripov Eubul. MvX. i : — Pass., vTrofjo- 
aOivTos TovTOv this affidavit being put in by way of excuse. Dem. 1 1 74. 8 ; 
vTTOjjoaQuaris Tavrrjs Ttjs ypatpqs Hyperid. ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 725. 2. 
to bar proceedings by an affidavit in the case of a ypa<pri napavbixaiv, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 34; v. iiTTajjoaia 2. 

{)Tro[ji.ovT|, -f), a remaining behind, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7, Dion. H. I. 
44. II. a holding out, patient endurance, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 13, 

Plut., etc. ; of plants, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 3. 2. c. gen. patience 

under, endurance of, Xvttt]s Def. Plat. 412 C; fJ'fj vtt. vPpi^oiJevajv 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 18 ; TioXi/jov Polyb. 4. 51, I ; r/ TTjs jjaxalpas vtt. 
tSjv vXTjySiv the sword's power to sustain blows, Id. 15. 15. 8. III. 
like ToXp-a, the enduring to do, alaxp^"v 'ipyu-v Theophi . Char. 6. 

vprrojiOvr^TEOS, ■UTrofj.ovQTiKos, xnrop.ovrjTOS, v. sub vTTOjJtv-. 

•CiroixocrLa, f. 1. for vTroj/joala. 

iiiTO|ji,o{7X£vcd, to propagate by layers: generally, to propagate, Tbv 
TToXe/jov Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. noax^vi^. 

tnrop,6x6iiipos, ov, baddish, rather hard. Com, Anon. 202, Poll. 2. 109. 

{nrop.oxA.eijco, to act as a lever, Hipp. Mochl. 865. 

•£iTrop.6xA-iov, TO, the fulcrum of a lever, Arist. Mechan. 4. I, al. 

■£nro|j.'u?a), to groan slightly, Diphil. Zwyp. 2. 23. 

inrop.u6co[iai. Dep. to say before, predict, Ap. Rh. 2. 460. 

{nrop.t)Ka.O|xai, Dep. to bellow in answer, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

■uircjj.vKTTjpi^co, to sneer at, -rivd Nicol. Incert. I. 35. 

•UTTojiti^os, ov, somewhat charged with mucus, Hipp. Art. 785, al. : so 
virop.v|d)8T)S, fs, Galen. 

\nro(i-uo-apos, ov, rather filthy or fetid, Hipp. I234D. 

{nro(jiiJ(0 : hence o/j/jaTa vTTOjjfjjvKOTa half-clo:ed eyes, Alciphro 3. 55. 

■ujr6(xci;pos, ov, rather stupid or silly, Luc. Icarom. 29, Ptol. 

VTTovalw, to dwell under, x^po^ Anth. P. append. 268. 

■uiroved^oj, to begin to grow young again, Philostr. 698. 

■UTToveAo), to break 2p fallow ground with the plough, Lat. novare, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 6. 

{nr-ov€i8ifco, to reproach a little, Philop. : viTOvcCSicrTOs, ov, Philo 2. 
409 (v. 1. Ittoi'-). 

■uiToveicj)ti), less correct form of vTTovl(poj. 

{iTTovefjLeo-Aaj, to be somewhat wroth, Schol. Luc. Pseud. 30, Symp. 23. 

{nTov6[iO(xai, Med. to eat away beneath or secretly, tXaOev irvp vTrovei- 
lidfiivov Anth. P. 7. 444; vTrovefirjadfJ^vos Hipp. 279. 44. II. 
to undermine (cf. vTTovofjos) :— metaph. to deceive, Tiva Epich. 5 Ahr. 

tnrov6upC||a), to hamstring. Gloss. 

viToveviio, to nod secretly to, Orph. Lith. 99. 

tnrov6<j)«Xt), 77, a cloudy appearance in urine, Galen. : virov6<j)6XC{[cij, to 
be clouded or turbid. Id. 
{nrovecj)s\os, ov, jjnder the clouds, Luc. Fugit. 25. 
i)irov€(j)iov, TO, a cloudy sky. Gloss. 

■UTTOvto). to swim under, so as to support, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 3 : — Med., 
iiTTovriaajxkvT] having dived under, passed under, Hipp. 279. 43, as re- 
stored from Galen. Lex. 


1635 


iiTOVT|ios, ov, under ihe promontory Nrjiov, lying at its base, Od. 3. Si, 
V. 1. I. 186. 

{nTovific|)M, to be somewhat sobered, irpos ti Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, I. 

ti7rovTjXO|J.ai, Dep. to swim tinder, rats Trirpai^ Paus. I. 44, 8; absol. 
to swim under water, dive, .Ylut. Anton. 29, Brut. 30. II. to 

swim beloio or second, Ttvi to one, Ael. N. A. 2. 6. 

virovil<ii, fut. -v'lxpw, to wash slightly qt .beneath. Toy's woSas Hierocl. 
,ap. Stob. 462. 54. 

{nroviKaco, to gain a slight victory, Achmes Onir. 175. 7. 

{jTrovLTpioSijs, es, (eiSos) somewhat alkaline, Philotim. ap. Ath. 79 A. 

■uiroviejj-o}, (v. vol), to snow a little: impers., iirrivKpe it was snowing a 
little, Thuc. 4. 103 : also in Pass., vv^ vTTOvirpojXivr] a snowy night, Id. 
3. 23 ; cf. vi<paj. 

■uirovocco, to think secretly, svspect, ri Hdt. 9. 88, Eur. I. A. 1 132 ; ti 
es Tim Ar. PI. 361 ; vtt. tt]v Siavoidv nvos Thuc. 7. 73 ; tpivSos Plat. 
Legg. 679 C : — c. acc. pers. et inf., virovoijaavTis roiis Sa/x'tovs rd, rwv 
''EKX.TjVQjv (ppouay Hdt. 9. 99 ; vtt. uuai ti 6etov Arist. Fr. 12 so, vw. 
Stto)? .. , OTi . . Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, Hell. 4. 8, 35 ; tSiv XeyuvTwv i/Tre- 
voHT£ ... ujs Xeyovci you feel suspicious of the speakers, thinking that . . , 
Thuc. I. 68 ; vtt. vept tivos Andoc. 28. 4: — i/ir. to, X^yofxtva to watch 
my words captiously. Id. 2. 23. II. generally, to suipect, con- 

jecture, guess at, form guesses about, opp. to oa<pa elbivai, vtt. tcL Kcyu- 
li(va Antipho I43. 31, cf. Ar. Eq. 652, Lys. 1234; to, tHjv Bewv Andoc. 
18. 15 ; c. acc. et inf., vtt. w5' (X^lv ti Cratin. Min. ^^vS. I : — absol., 
a\X' vTTOVorjaov av y.01 Ar. Lvs. 38 ; vTTOVoovvTi's TrpoapTra^eiv by con- 
jecture. Plat. Gorg. 454 C ; oiSeis oiSe . . , dAA.' vTrovoovfj.tv vavTes y 
TnaTiVOjXtv Menand. Kap;^. 2 ; iaaas vttovouv ds Tovvo/xa leaving us to 
guess at .. , Alex. Incert. 35. 6. 

•uiTov6T]p,a, TO, a supposition, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, Lxx (Sirach. 25. 7). 

VTrovoTicris, eojs, 77, a suspicioiz, Origen. 

■uTrovoi]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, Strab. 784, Philo I. 581. 
{iTTovo-qTTis, ov, o, a suspicious person, Polemo Physiogn. I, 6. 
■UTTOvoTjTiKos, 17, ov, suspicipus. Poll. 9. 152. 

{nrov606ucn,s, eaiJ, 77, seduction, Eus. H. E. 10. 6, C. I. 2695 b, Procl. : — 
also, inrovoSeuTTis, ov, u, a seducer, Procl. : and tJTrovoGfuco, to seduce, 
Byz. II. to procure by corruption, Trjv apxispo^ffv^'']'^ Lxx (2 

Mace. 4. 7). 

■UTOvoia, )7, (vTTovokcx}) a hidden thought : hence, I. a sus- 

picion, conjecture, guess, supposition, fancy, Ar. Pax 993 ; vTTovoiai tuiv 
jXiXXovTOJV notions formed 0/ future events, Thuc. 5. 87; 17 vtt. tSjv 
epyajv Id. 2. 41, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1133; in bad sense, v-novoiai -uXaaTai 
Dem. 1 178. 2, cf. Menand. Monost. 732. II. ihe real meaning 

which lies at the bottom of a thing, the true intent, deeper sense, to.? vtt. 
OVK tTriaTaaBai Xen. Symp. 3, 6 : esp. a covert jneaning (such as is 
conveyed by myths and allegories"), 6 . . veos oiix oTos Te Kpiveiv 0 tl te 
VTTuvoia Koi b jxr/ Plat. Rep. 378 D, cf. Plut. 2. 19E; opp. to aiaxpo- 
Xoyia, Arist. Eth. N. 4. S, 6 ; Kad' vTruvoiav by insinuation, covertly, 
Polyb. 28. 4, 5, Dion. H, de Rhet. 9. I ; St' vttovoiwv Alciphro 2. 4; 
81' vvovo'ias, iv iiTTovola Eccl. ; — but Ka9' vtt. also of jokes, =7ropa Trpoa- 
SoKiav, Quintil. 6. 3, 84. 

{nrovojji,6va), to undermine, make underground passages or mines (vwu- 
vojj.01^, Dinarch. ap. Phot., Anon, ap. Suid. : — metaph. to stir up by secret 
arts, stratagems or intrigues, vtt. TToXefXuv rivi Dion. H. 3. 23. 

{i-7rovo(j.T|, Tj, an ipiderground passage, mine, Strab. 614, Diod. 20. 
94. II. rrietaph., in pi, secret stratagems or intrigues, Hesych. 

■U'7rovo|ji,T|86v, Adv. underground, by means of pipes, Thuc. 6. 100. 

•uirovojios, ov, {yejj.co B, voixos) going under ground, underground, vtt. 
Ta<f>poi mines, App. Civ. 4. 13 I opvy/xaTa Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 6 ; vtt. av- 
Tpov Strab. 614 ; vir. Trjv aTTocpopdv e'x^') of ^ lake. Id. 580. 2. 
mined, undermined, tottos Diod. 3. 37 ; X'^P"- ^'"^ "^"^f' i'^C'i Strab. 
578. 3. VTT. cA/cos a sore that spreads under the surface without 

appearing, Diosc. 5. 138. II. vTruvo/xos, 6, as Subst. an under- 

ground passage, mine, Thuc. 2. 76; oviciTi vTTovojiats, uXX' t/St; ju7?x"" 
vais a'lpetv Tjjv TtoXneiav Plut. Caes. 6. 2. a water-pipe, Xen. 

Hell. 3. I, 7, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 11. 3. a sewer, Lat. cloaca, 

Strab. 235, App. Civ. 4. 40. — Cf. Lob. Paral. 387. 

■uirovoo-6co, to be rather sickly, Hipp. 514. 51, Luc. Toxar. 29 : to sicken, 
Hipp. Epid. 1. 941. 

■UTTOvocTTew, to go back, retire, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 19, Plut. Themist. 
15, Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 8. II. to go down, sink, settle, Lat. 

subsidere, of a stack of wood, Hdt. 4.' 62 ; of an earthquake, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 7, 7 : of a river, to abate, retire, vtt. av5pl (hi 1? fi4aov /.iTjpov 
Hdt. I. 191, cf. Thuc. 3. 89, Plut. 2. 366 E. 2. to settle, turn 

into a thing, eis x^^^"-'^ F-^'" 1^°-^ yeXcuTa Plut. 2. 811 E; vtt. eic rov 
(poPipov TTpus TO svKaTatppovrjTov Longin. 3. I ; of age, to decrease gra- 
dually. Poll. 2. 21. 

•UTfovoo-TTjCTLS, eo)?, fj, a return, retirement : a sinking, subsiding, of 
the sea, Plut. Anton. 3 ; inr. aipos th yfjv, as a definition of an earth- 
quake, Anaxag. ap. Diog. L. 2.9; tov dep/iov Galen. 

■UTTOvcTiJco, to moisten uiiderneath or a little, Stob. Eel. I. 524, Galen. 

■UTTOvouSeTCM, to admonish gently, Ael. N. A. 7- 15- 

■UTTovoxrSeTiKos, Tj, ov, somewhat admonitory, cited from Boiss. An. 

iiTTovuKTepos, ov, darkish, Byz. 

■fnrovv[ji<|)Cs, I'Sos, 77, {vi!ifi(j>rj) a bridesmaid, Schol. Ar. Eq.-647. 

■UTTOvLio-fraj, fut, ^ai, to prick or sting underneath : generally, to sting, 
Theocr, 19. 5 : to annoy, Hesych. 

■UTrovvio-TaJ-to, to nod a little, fall asleep gradually. Plat. Symp. 223 D, 
Plut. 2. 178 F. 

tiirovcoSpos, ov, somewhat lazy, sluggish or dull, Eust. 3. 39 : — virovo)- 
6t1S, h, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 341. 26 (in Comp. -edTepos). 


vTTo^avdos, ov , yellowish or lightish-brown,Hipp. Epid. 3. Io79,Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 12, 2, Diosc, etc. : — hence ■uiTo|av8iJa), to be so, Eccl. 

■uiToJevCJciJ, to tell in a foreign accent, tj Luc. Icarom. I. II. 
to tell a strange tale, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTToJtco, fut. fe'crco, to polish underneath or a little, Hippiatr. 

•fiiTO^it]paiV(o, trans, to dry up a little, Hipp. 452. 17., 496. 32, Galen. 

tnTo|T)pilo-ia, ?7, some degree of dryness, Hipp. 543. 12. 

•UTr6|T)pos, ov, somewhat dry, TTTvafia, yXwaaa. Hipp. 17C A, 1216 A; iv 
to(5 iiTT. in dry places, Plut. 2. 915 E. 2, somewhat lean, slender, 

of parts that have not much flesh over them, Hipp. Art, 837, cf. 753 D. 

•UTT-oJiJo), fut. iao), to be sourish, turn sour, Ath. 114 C. 

•UTTO^OXos, ov, wooden underneath, i. e. of wood covered with a coat of 
some precious metal. Xen. Oec. 10, 3, cf. C. I. 1 39. 9 sq., 150 B. 26 sq., 
Ar. ap. E. M. (v, Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. I 222), Alex, Tlovr/p. 
7 ; KOLTTj VTT. icaTCLXpvoos C, I. 1 39 I 6iOi TO. 'ivhov VTT. Luc. Jup. Trag. 
8. 2. metaph. spurious, counterfeit, Menand. TlepivO. 7, A. B. 67 ; 

cf. Herm. Aesch. Pers. 779. 

■u-rr-o^tivco, to provoke a little, Eccl. 

■UTTo^ijpacD or -ioi, to shave or cut off some of the hair, Hippiatr. : — • 
Pass., i/Jrf^upTj/iecos -Archil. 52 ; vTre^. to ytveiov, TTjV yvaOov Luc. D. 
Mort. 9. 4, etc. 

■uTToJijpios [i3], a, ov. Tinder the shears or rasor, Anth. P. 6. 307. 
VTTci,vpo%, ov, cut away as if by a rasor, flattened, yaCTTjp Hipp. 105 C, 
1 201 D, as Littre after Galen, (vulg. vtt6^t]po;). 
vTZ-o^vs, V, gen. cos, sub-acid, Diosc. 2. 98, v. Lob. Phryn. 54I. 
■£nT6^ucr(ji,a, to, a scraping, shaving, Hippiatr. 

■UTToguM [y], to scrape a little, graze slightly, t^iv X'lBov Diosc. 5. 159 ; 
TTOTafius Tri^av vaTrrjs vtto^vcov Anth. P. 9. 669 ; cf. Dion. P. 61, 385. 

•fnro-iraiSoTpiPTjs [i], 01;, o, an under-TrotSoTpt/Sjjs, C. I. 279; — hence 
■uiroTTaiSoTptpcii), lb. 255, 26(5. 

■uiroiraijo), to play or joke a little, Ael, N. A. 12. 21. II. trans., 

VTT. TLvd to jest upon one a little or underhand, Schol. Ar. Ach. 321. 

•UTTOTraXaico, to go down voluntarily in wrestling, Luc. Nero 8. 

■UTroTTa.X\o(i,ai, Pass, to throb beneath or a little, Byz. 

•UTrOTrapdpoppos, ov, somewhat exposed to the north, SevSpa Theophr. 
H. P. 5, I, II. 

■fnTOTrapaiTcofAai, Dep. to beg off, excuse oneself, Philo 2. 379> Dionys. 
ap. Eus. H. E. 6. 41, 3, etc. : — {nroTTapaiTT]o-i,s, eqjs, ^, a begging off, 
Tivot Origen. 

•UTroTrapa\T]peco, to be somewhat mad or silly. Hipp. 1210D. 

{nroTTapcvOi|xeonai, Dep. to flag a little in attention, Arr. Epict. 4. 3, 5. 

{)TTOTrdp6evos, ov, all but maiden, traipai Ar, Fr. 1 90. 

{iTTOTrapaiGecd, to thrust aside slightly or widerhand, Isae. 73- I?- 

•UTrOTrdo-cra), fut. -Ttdo'a;, to strew tinder, TToirjV Hdt. I. 132 ; i^hvaiiaTa 
Alex, U'.v. I. II. to plaster under, cpyiXcv Theophr. Sign. 3. 12. 

■UTToiraaTOV, To,=vTT6aTpwij.a, Pseudo-Plut, 2, 839 A. 

■uiTOTrda-xn), to suffer slightly or secretly, Hesych, 

■uirOTTaTaYEco, to clatter underneath, Philostr, 671. 

inroTravo[j,aL, Pass, to cease gradi.ally, t^s TTXTjpdaios from being full, 
Ath. 301 C; c. part., Ael. N. A. 13. 7. 

•UTTOTTaxwonai, Pass, to grow thick, curdle, Philo 2. 397. 

•UTTOTTaxus, V, gen. eos, somewhat fat or thick, Hipp. Epid. I. 970, cf. 
461. 2, etc. 

■OiroTreJios, a, ov, beneath cne's feet, lowly, Dion. Ar. II. Subst. 

DTTc-ireJia, -fj, Inimiliation, Hesych. 
{j-iroTTsiSo), to persuade gradually, Byz. : Pass., Heliod. 7. 2. 
■UTTOTreivdco, to begin to be hungry, Ar. PI. 536. 
■uiroTTeipda), to try to seduce, Ael. N. A. 14. 5, Alciphro 3. 52. 
virOTTcXi-d^a), to be or grow vTroTreAios, Galen. 

■UTTOireAiSvos, ov, somewhat blackish, wan or livid, Hipp. 452. 13., 557. 
57: — also ■uiroTTc'Xios, ov. Id, Art, 840. Epid. I. 984, Theophr. 

•&Trcir€p.iTTos, ov, sent covertly, as a scout or spy, Lat. submissus, subor- 
natus, Xen, An. 3. 3, 4; ubi olim vttotttos. 

■uiTCTTf(J.iTco, fut. ^u>, to send tinder, to or iiito, c. acc, yrj^ viroTTefiTTOfiiva 
CKOTov Eur. Hec. 208. II. to send secretly, Thuc. 4. 46, Xen. 

Cyr. 2.4, 21 ; Pass,, Lys. 93. 8 : — to send as a spy, send in a false cha- 
racter, Lat. submittere, subornare, Xen. An. 2. 4, 22, cf. Thuc. 1. c, and 
V. foreg. ; vtt. tlvcl, as a false witness, Arist. Oec. 2. 32. 

■u-iroiT6TrTt)£jT€S, Ep. part. pf. of vTTuTTT-qaau, II. 

■uircireirTcoKoTais, Adv. part. pf. act. of vnoTTiTiTai, suhnissively , vir. Kal 
TaTTeivuii Polyb. 35. 2, 13. 

■uiroir€iTcov, ov, gen. 0V09, moderately concocted, TTTveXa Hipp. Epid. 
3; io,S9- , 

•>jiroTr€pdTa)cns, etur, 77, gradual completion, Hesych. 
t)iroTT€p8o[iat., Dep, aor. act. vTsiTraphov, to break wind a little, Lat. 
suppedere, Ar, Ran, I095. 
{)Tro-7TcpiKXdop,ai., Pass, to be broken or bent round a little, Diosc. 3. 79. 
{nroirepiiTXijvo|j.ai [i;]. Pass, to have a slight diarrhoea, Hipp. Prorrh, 75. 
■uTro-n-Epiv|jijx'o [f], to shiver a little, Hipp. Prorrh. 73, cf. Coac. 136. 
■uiroirepKaJu), to begin to asstnne a dark colour, to begin to turn, of 
grapes, iTipat S' vTroTre pKa^ovaiv Od. 7. 126; so in Med., o fioTpvs 
VTTOTTepKa^fTai Ach. Tat. 2. 3 ; cf. TTepKVus, TTepKa^ai, dTTOTT^pKuOjiai. 

tnroiTeTdvvC|xi, fut. —TTeTacai, to spread out tmder, lay tmder, vtto Xira 
TT^Taaaas Od. I. I30 ; vtt. ti KaTwdfV Hipp. S87C : — Pass., tt(Siov inroTre- 
TTTafxivov Luc. Fugit. 25. 
tnroiTeTa<7p,a, to, a cloth to spread vnder , a carpet. Plat. Polit. 279D. 
{nT0-iT6T0|ji,ai, Dep. to fly under or to, Paus. 4. 18, 5. 
■uiroireTpos, ov, somewhat rocky, yrj Hdt. 2. 12, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 
5, Strab. 761. 
\nroiV£TT«uji,a, to, a doubtful word in Plut. 2. 9S7 E. 
* 5 M a 


1636 vTroirriyvvixi - 

■uiroirTiYviifJiv, fut. --n-q^ai, to mahe to curdle or freeze a little, Ael. 
N. A. 3. 30., 14. 7. II. to fix below. Math. Vett. 266. 

■UTTOTnjSaco, to leap forth or up, Ael. N. A. 12. 15, Joseph. B. J. 4. i, 9. 

■u-rromajco, late form of vwoinl^w, Athanas. 

{nroTnaivo|iai, Pass, to become komewhat fat, Greg. Nyss. 

■uiromcjco, to press slightly, Plut. 2. 921 F (v. 1. vircDTna^ai), Eccl. ; vtt. 
TO aw/xa vrjare'iais Greg. Nyss. : — tnTomecriJLOs, o, Gre^. Naz. 

■UTroirlGTiKilIti}, to play the ape a little, vtto ti fUKpov em6r]Ki<ra Ar. 
Vesp. 1290; cf. TTiOrjici^w. 

■f/iroTTLKpos, ov, somewhat bitter, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11. 4., 6. 4. 10, al. 

■uiroTiiieXos [r], ov, somewhat fat, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C, Galen. 

■uiTO'iTi|J.TrXir](jii, fut. -TrX-qaa, to fill a little, fill by degrees, Ael. N. A. I. 
23 ; VTT. Ttva e\mSos Philostr. 732 : — Pass., irouywvot ijSr] vTTomfj.w\a- 
/xevos now beginning to have a thick beard. Plat. Prot. init. ; yapya- 
\ifffiov viroTT\r](j0r]vai Id. Phaedr. 253 E ; viroirl/xiTXafiai tovs bcpOaXfiovs 
SaKpvojv have my eyts filling with tears, Luc. D. Marin. 12.2 ; — late also 
c. dat., VTT. SaKpvaiv Anth. P. 5. 275. II. in Pass, of women, 

TeKvojv vrrowXrjaOfjvai to become mothers of many children, Hdt. 6. 138 : 
absol. to become pregnant, Ael. N. A. 12. 21, Poll. 3. 49. 

■{nromp,-n-pT]fi.i, fut. -vp-qaa : aor. I -ivptjaa (as always in Hdt.) : — io 
set on fire below, set fire to, rr^v vKrjU Hdt. 2. 107 ; ra <ppvyava Id. 4. 69 ; 
ijj' Tis (Kuvas [ras eSpas] inrom/jnTpriat Ar. Lys. 348 ; the pres. also in 

■ Plut. Nic. 16, Dion. 44. 2. to burn as on a funeral-pyre, rivas 
Hdt. 2. III., 3. 45. 

■UTTOirivco [i], fut. -TT'io/xat, to drink a little, drink moderately, Lat. 
s-ubbiber e {Sueton.), pLrjKid' ovrai ..'S,iiv9iKT)v Troaiv .. neXfTw/iiv, dXka. 
KaXois vwoirlvovTes iv vfivois Anacr. 63 ; vTroncTrdiicafxev Ar. Fr. 428 ; 
Herpiais {nr. Plat. Rep. 372 D ; ex^^^ VTrernvts, tira vvvi upanraXqs Alex. 
Incert. 22, cf. Antiph. Incert. 23. 2. to drink slowly, go on drinking, 
Ar. Av. 494, Pherecr. Xei'p. 3. 5, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 9, etc. 3. viro- 

ne-rrcoiedjs rather tipsy, Ar. Pax 874, Lys. 395, Xen. An. 7. 3, 29. 

■UTroiriTTTa), fut. -Trecrov/Mi, io fall under or down, io sink in, Lat. 
subsidere, vtt. rj aap^ Longus I. 13; vv. to dpacros Plut. Crass. 18. 2. 
to fall down before any one, Plat. Rep. 576 A, cf. Xen. Cyn. lo, 
18 : — hence, to be subject to him, fall under his power, vtto riva Isocr. 
142 B : also of a flatterer, to cringe to, fawn on, rivi Isae. 59. 15, Dem. 
II2I. 9., 1359. i^iTavTiffoXetTov avTOV vTTOTTiTTTaiKorti Ar. Fr. 523; 
c. ace, vTTOTTtawv tov 5e<nT6rr]v Ar. Eq. 47, cf. Aeschin. 70. I ; properly 
of dogs, TrpofrSex"^™' Kat vtt. rovs rfKovra^ Philostr. 662 : — in Eccl. to 
do penance. 3. to fall or drop behind another, iaa liaivaiv v/xiv, 

vTTOTTiTTTOjKWs fK^VQ) e/3a5(ffi' Dem. 11 20. 23. 4. to fall under 

a class or system, Tofs ToiovTOij vtt. dvofMOiv Arist. Plant. 1.4, 7 ; iiiro 
TT^v rd^iv Iambi. V. Pyth. 241, cf. Plut. 2. 777 B ; ra jxlv KaOoXov .. , 
tA 5' vTTOTTiTTTOvra subordinate. Id. 2. 569 E. II. to get in under 

or among, es rovs rapaovs ruiv veSiv Thuc. 7. 40 ; (pov^vav roi/s vtto- 
TTiTTTOVTas, thosc who fall in one's way, Polyb. 3. 86, II, etc. ; ttcLv to 
vTTOTTiOov Diog. L. 7. 180. III. of accidents, to fall upon persons, 

to happen to, befal, visit, rivi Eur. Fr. 224: also intr. to happen, fall 

■ out, Isocr. 99 B ; to vwoTiiTTTovTa accidents, events, Polyb. I. 68, 3 ; rd 

VTTO TOV avTOV VTTOTTeTTTWKOTa KMpOV Id. 2. 58, I4; 0 KaipOS VTT., Tj 

XP^'i-o- ^'"^ Id. 10. 17, I., 31. 13, 8 : — also to come into one's head, Sext. 
Emp, P. I. 35, 40, etc. 2. of persons, to fall under, tw uaTpaicq; 

Plut. Aristid. i, cf. Nic. ii ; aiTiats Hdn. 6. i. IV". to fall to pieces. 
Plat. Legg. 793 C. V. of places, like inroiceifiat, to lie under or 

below, ToTs opeaiv Polyb. 3. 54, 2, cf. Strab. 395 : — to lie behind, Polyb. 
6.31,1. 2. to be subject to attack from, Tiv'ilA. 12.21, ^,S,tT2ib. 2']2. 

■uiTomcrcroco, Att. -ttoco, to pitch underneath, Ar. PI. 1093 (sens. obsc). 

VTroTrXaYios [a], ov, somewhat oblique, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

•UTTOirXaKios [a], a, ov, under the Trojan mountain Placus, QTjPrj II. 6. 
397, cf. 396,425., 22.479; vTTovq'ios. — Acc. to others from ttXo^, 
lying on the plain. 

■uiro-irXaKos, oy, = foreg., Hesych. 

■uTrOTrXao-cro(iai, Dep. to pretend, Eccl. : — in Arist. Fr. 208, vTToaiTaaOy 
seems to be required (for -TrXaaQy). 

■uiroTrXaTdYtci), to rattle or roar under, Sm. 3. 178. 

■uiroirXdTUS, v, somewhat flat or extended, Hipp. Coac. 185, Diosc. 3. 
105. II. somewhat salt, Dicaearch. § 26, cf. Wessel. Hdt. 2. 108. 

■fnroTrXaT<oviK6s, 6, a Platonic pretender, Ephipp. Naiia7. I. i, v. 
Meineke 5. p. 85. 

{piToirXeKto, to fasten under, Lat. subnectere, Ael. N. A. 17. 21. 

■UTTOTrXcos, ov, Att. -irXecos, cav, pretty full, c. gen. tTi . . Sei/xaTos d/xi 
VTT. am still somewhat afraid, Hdt. 7. 47 ; SaKpvoov tovs oipOaXfJ-ovs vtt. 
Luc. Somn. 4. 2. filled underhand, apyvp'icov Timocreon I. 10. 

■uiro-irXeu), fut. -TTXevaofxai, to sail under, Trjv KvTTpov, i. e. under the lee 
of C, Act. Ap. 27. 4; c. dat., vtt. Ttvayecrmv Anth. P. 9. 296: — Pass., 
Philostr. 836. II. io sail secretly. Is t6v T'lfiepiv Si' vttovoixcov 

DjoC. 49. 43. 

■uiTOTrX-qpoco, ^vTTOTTtpnrXrjiJii, vtt. riva Tvtpov Ael. V. H. 9. 15. 
■UTTOTrXrio-cro), to strike beneath, ttoSi jxrjpov Sm. 4. 229. 
•UTTOirXovis, 6, a sailing under. Plat. Criti. 115 E. 

■uiroTrXouTos, ov, wealthy underneath, i.e. rich in metals, x^P"- Posidon. 
ap. Strab. 147. 

■uttoitXmu, poet, and Ion. for vTTOTTXioi, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

■UTTOiTveoj, fut. -vvevaa], to blow underneath, Arist. Probl. 8. 6 : used 
for vTTOTT€pSop,ai, Hesych. II. to blow gently. Act. Ap. 27. 13. 

•uiTOTToSiJoj, =di'aTro5i'fa), Schol. Ar. Av. 382 : of stars, to retrograde, 
ProcL, etc. ; so tnroTro8io-(i6s. ov, 6, Id. 

tiiroTToSiov, TO, a footstool. Chares ap. Ath. 514 F, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
27, Lxx (Ps. 98. 5) : — the classical word was Opavos. 

woiroilcij, to put under, Lat. subjicere, t'i tivi Plut. 2. 671 C: — Med. 


■ VTTOTTTricra-U}. 

to subject to oneself, Luc. Toxar. 13. 2. to produce gradually, ti 

Hipp. Art. 805, Plut. Pericl. 5. 3. in Med. to gain by underhand 

tricks, to win by intrigue, win over, Tiva Dem. 365. II, Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, 2 ; VTT. ToTs xpriixaaiv (tti Tiva Philostr. 712. II. in Med. to 

assume, affect, put on, Lat. simulare, TTjv tov Kcctcovo^ TTapprjalav Plut. 
Caes. 41, cf. Alex. 5. 

•uTroTroiTjcris, ecus, ■f], a winning by intrigue, Theod. Met., Byz. 

■fnroTToiKiXos, ov, somewhat variegated, Hipp. 1194 A, Diosc. I. 21. ■ 

t/TroTroi[ia[vco, to be an under-shepherd, Theodoret. 

■uTToiroKos, ov, woolly below or somewhat woolly, Philo I. 20. 

■UTTOTToXios, ov, somewhat gray, Luc. Here. 8, Poll. 2. 12. 

{iTroiToXis, ta)s, fj, the lower city, opp. to aKpoTToXts, A. B. 21 2. 

■u7roTroXiT6iJO(j.ai, Dep. io make one's measures subservient to, toTs 
kxdpoTi Poll. 4. 36. 

■UTTO-TroXiTiKos,^, 01', indirectly conncctedwiththe state, WalzRhett. 7.9. 

■uiro-TToXXairXacrLos, ov, of a number, a submuliiple of another, i. e. 
contained several times in that other exactly : — also, ■uiroiroXXaTrXaG-i- 
STTijiopios, ov, contained in another number several times with one frac- 
tional part remaining : — and \nroiroXXairXao'i-€in(i6pris, is, contained 
in another several times with two or more fractional parts remaining : — 
so iiTToSiTTXaff-, vTTOTpnrXaa-, etc. ; v. Nicom. Arithm. pp. 93, 94. 

■uiroirovtdj, to labour or suffer a Utile, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1089. 

•uiroTTovtjpos, ov, somewhat wicked or bad, Procl. : vTTOTTovrjpd [IcttiJ 
Hipp. 1 194 D. 

•uiroTTopeiJOfjiai, Dep. io go secretly, Plut. Timol. 18 : to go under, hid 
Twv vTTOvvjxcuv Id. Camill. 5. 

•UTTOiTopevcris, ^, an under ground way or entrance, Plut. 2. 968 B. 

tiTTOTTOpTis, (Of, f], with a calf under her, of a cow : — metaph. of a 
mother with a child at the breast, Hes. Op. 601 ; cf. vTTapvos, vttottqjXos. 

{nTOTrop4>i)pi{(o, to be somewhat purple, Epiph. 

vTTO-rropcjjripos, ov, somewhat purple, xp^l^°- Arist. H. A. 9. 14, i ; 
p65ov Anth. P. 5. 84. 
tnroirop<J>'upco, to be somewhat purple ; v. sub vTnjpiiJ.a. 
tnroTTOTCfco, to give to drink a little, Hesych. 

viroirovs, 6, y, neut. -ttovv, having feet under one, furnished with feet, 
C,Siov Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 10, Incess. An. 8, 2 ; tA VTTOTToha (sc. ^Sia.), Id. 
H. A. 3. 1,31, al. 

VTroirpiiKTcop, opos, o, an under-conir actor , Eust. Opusc. 89. II. 

inroTTpavvd}, Ion. -'npt\vv(D, to appease by degrees, Anth. P. 5. 255. 

vir6irpe|xvos, ov, with somewhat of a stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 3. 

■uiro-irpeo-ptiTepos [i/], ov, somewhat old, Ar. Fr. 1 28. 

{)-iroTTpT|9op.ai, Pass, to begin io swell, Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 

•UTTOTrpiafjiai, Dep. to buy binder the price, Theophr. Char. II. 

iiiroTrpico [[], to gnash secretly, tovs oSoVTas Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3. 

■fiiroTTpo, or viiro irpo. Prep. c. gen. just before, Ap. Rh. 4. 178; cf. 

aTTOTTpO. 

viroirpoLK€ios, ov, married io a dowered wife, Epiphan. 

viroirpoo-Sev, Adv. just before, ot vtt. xpovoi Hipp. Epid. 3. I081. 

■fiiroirpoo-Occris, ecus, gradual increase, Galen. 

■UTroiTpOTi0-r)|ii., to set in front of, against, t'i tivi Aen. Tact. 36. 

VTTOirpoxew, to pour forth under, y. sub vTTo'idxo^. 

viro-TrpijTavLS, fcos, o, a vice-president, C.I. (add.) 1793 b. 

w-OTTTdoj, to roast a little, dub. for vTTOTTTiaaa), Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 14. 

\iTro7rT6pC8Los, ov, = vtt6ttt(pos, Dionys. ap. E. M. 

■UTTOTTTepvLS, 77, {TTT€pva) the socket for the mast. Hero Belop. 1 32. 

v-iro-iTTepos, ov, winged, o<pies Hdt. 3. 107 ; TTeXtia Soph. Ph. 288 ; 
vSna, difxas Eur. Hec. 1264, Hel. 618 ; Tit TjV u ypdipas npuiTos ..''Epad' 
vTTOTTTepov ; Eubul. Ka/xTr. 3, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 135 E ; also of a ship, whose 
sails are wings, Pind. O. 9. 36, cf. Mimnerm. 12.7. 2. metaph., vtt. 
dvopiai soaring spirits, Pind. P. 8. 130 ; (Vo) vTTOTTTepov (sc. ro veticos) let 
it pass swift as flight, Eur. Hel. 1 236 ; vtt. (ppovTis flighty, giddy thought, 
Aesch. Cho. 603 ; Sofxov . . KXeiffov vTTOTiT^pos fly and shut it, Ion ap. Ath. 
267 D : — proverb., vtt. 5' 6 ttXovtos wealth has wings, Eur. Fr. 42. 4. 

■UTroTTTCpoco, to furnish with wings, Basil. 

{nroTrTe-UT€OV, verb. Adj. otie must suspect, Galen., Schol. 

■uiT0TrT6VTT|S, OV, o. One who suspects. Adamant. Physiogn. 

■uiT-oiTT€ijti), io be suspicious, Xen. Hier. 2, 17, Lys. 92. 33 ; also, vtt. as 
Tiva, c. inf., to have suspicions of him that .. , Thuc. 4. 51 ; cf. vttott- 
ttjs. 2. merely, io suspect, guess, suppose, opp. to licavws ffvvvoSi, 

Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29, Plat. Theaet. 164 A. II. trans, to suspect, 

hold in suspicion, Tiva Soph. El. 43, Thuc. 8. 39; O^p iiir. Kvvayws Theocr. 
23. 10 ; iiTT. Tivd e'is ti of something, Hdt. 3. 44, Thuc. 6. 92, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 30, 9 : — Pass, to be suspected, ?nistrusted, Thuc. 4. 86 : — Pass., impers., 
ws vTraiTTTtveTO as was generally suspected, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20. 2. 
c. acc. pers. et inf. to suspect that he .. , vtt. avTOV Spi]afxdv liovXevecrOai 
Hdt. 8. 100, cf. 1 27., 3. 77, Thuc. 4. 126, Plat., etc. : — so also, iiv. Tivd ws 
. . to suspect of him that . . , Hdt. 3. 68 ; vtt. Tivd ixt) .. , Id. 9. 90. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to look suspiciously on, to TTp^yfxa Id. 6. 129 ; t^ /xiXXov 
Eur. Rhes. 49 : — but also, vtt. ti io suspect something, Id. I. T. 1036, 
etc. ; Ti TTep'i tivos Plat. Crat. 409 D ; ti KaTa tivos Polyb. 8. 22, 2 : — 
to have an inkling of .. , Plat. Gorg. 453 B ; 6 ittttos vtt. ti (cf. vttottttjs) 
Xen. Eq. 6, 14 : — Pass., Plat. Legg. 967 B. 

vtt-6tttt\s, ov, 6, {v(popda}, fut. vTTSipOfxai) suspicious, jealous. Soph. Ph. 
136 ; ci'j Tiva Thuc. 6. 60 ; tivos Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2. 2. of a horse, 
shy, Xen. Eq. 3, 9, cf. Schol. Thuc. 1. c. 

■UTroiTTTicrcra), fut. fco : pf. vireTTTTjxo,- To crouch or cower beneath, 
like hares, birds, etc., TT^TaXois vTTOTT^TTTrjwTfs (Ep. part. pf. for iiTTOTTtTT- 
t»?kotc$, cf. KaTa-, TTpoa-TTTTiaffo)), II. 2.312 ; so, vTTOTTTij^as Td<pa> Eur. 
Hel. 1203. XI. metaph. io crouch before another, bow down io, 

Tiv't Xen. Cyr. 1.5,1; also, vir. Tivd Aesch. Pr. 960 (cf 29), Xen. Cyr. I. 


viroTTTiXog — 

6, 8 ; c. ace, vn. to d^ioj/j.d nvos Aeschin. 42. I : — absol. to be moded or 
sky, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 8 ; viriTmjxf in pres. sigiif., Luc. Muse. Euc. 4. 

vir-OTTTiXos, ov, with somewhat inflamed eyes, Gloss. 
ip-tt-oittCuv, ovos, 6, an vnder-helper, \o. Malal, 

iiTroiTTio'crco, fut. laai, to separate by witinowiug, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 
14, acc. to Gaza ; the Mss. have VTTo-m-qaavTts. 

uir-oiTTOS, ov : (v<pop6.ai, fut. viroxjjo /j-at) : — looked at from beneath the 
brows, i. e. viewed with suspicion or jealoztsy, Lat. siispecti/s, of persons, 
Aesch. Ag. 1637 ; opp. to wiaros (trusted), Thuc. 3. 82 ; vn. tlvl an 
object of suspicion to one, Eur. El. 644, Thuc. 4. 103, 104, etc.; im. tivos 
suspected of a thing, Plut. Pomp. 56 ; liri rivt Luc. Calumn. 29 ; c. inf., 
VTT. avTot9 /XTj TTpoOv/xQis TTfixxpai suspected by them of not having sent . . , 
Thuc. 6. 75. 2. of things, rdS' UTroTrra Eur. L T. I334 ; tovtcuv 

vttStttcuv ovt(uv Antipho 1 16. 45 ; viTorrTov icaOtaTqicn it was a matter 
of jealoztsy, Thuc. 4. 71 ; v"r. av yivoiTo Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16 ; vir. icaBt- 
OTTjKti, c. inf., it was matter for suspicion that .. , Thuc. 4. 78 : — ravir. 
suspicious places, Plut. Galb. 24. 3. Adv., viroiTTOji diaKtioOai or 

excif to he zmder suspicion, Tivi Thuc. 8. 68, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 40 ; so, eis 
vmiTTa jjLoXeiv tivi Eur. El. 345. II. act. szispecting, fearing, 

Lat. suspicax, suspiciosus, c. gen., akujatm Id. Hec. 1135; Ct. irpos ti 
Aretae. Caus. Diut. I. 5, etc. : — to viroirTov suspicion, jealou!<y, to vn.Trjs 
yvdi/irjs Thuc. I. 90 ; tS> vtt. fxov from suspicion of me. Id. 6. 89 : — 
Adv. with suspicion, vrro-mais awoSexeaOai tovs iJ.r]vvTai Id. 6. 53, cf. 8. 
66 ; vir. ex^"' ^P^^ Dem. 381. fin., Isocr. 182 A ; Trtpi Ttvos Arist. 
Probl. 20. 34. 2. of a horse, = iittotttt;?. Poll. I. 197. 

{nroirTiJ(rcrco, to fold, wrinkle under or a little, Hipp. 565. 27, in Pass. 

{iirOTTTi/xiS, I'Sor, y, a joint, tov Ouipaicos Plut. Alex. 16. 

tiiroirToxj-is, ecus, J7, a falling down, Eccl. : — Ka9' vnonTwcriV submis- 
sively, Philo I. 127. II. a falling off gradually, twv TpixSiv 
Eccl. 2. a falling in one's way, a meeting, incidence, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 85. cf. 161, 215. 

tnroirT<o(r<Tco, = uTroTTTTjffffa), Sm. 5. 368., 7. 132. II. to 

give way a little, viroirTij^aaa rj vovaoi Aretae. Cur. IVI. Diut. I. 5. 

{nroTTTcuTiKws, Adv. submissively, Eccl. 

■UTroTTTUTOs, OV, Verb. Adj. of viron'nrTai, Hesych. II. falling 

zmder, subject, tj) aiaOrjati Porphyr. 
{nroiriJYiov, to, v. 1. for ovpoirvycov, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 28. 
vnroTnj9(ji€vios, a, ov, = sq., Ath. 492 A, Byz. 

tnromi0|jiTiv, evos, 0, y, under the bottom, read by some in II. 11. 635, 
for vno Trvd/j.ev(s yaav, v. Ath. 492 A, Eust. 869. 8. 
vnTOTru0(ji.iSios, a, ov, = {oTeg., Anth. P. 6. 200. 

{pTTOirvio-KO), (iTvov) to make to suppurate a little, Alex. Trail. : — Pass. 
to begin to suppurate, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

■UTroirvKvdfoj, to indulge somewhat frequently in, o'ivo), Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

inroir-UKv6o|jiai, Pass, to thicken gradually, Ptol. 

friroTTUKvos, ov, somewhat thick, irvivjia Hipp. 1028 C. 

viiroirvos, ov, tending to suppuration, Hipp. V. C. 908 : to vtt. a kind 
of ulcer, Galen. II. mixed with pus, yaXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 9. 

■UTTomipeTaivo), to be somewhat feverish, Hipp. 1217 C. 

{iTTOiriipiaa), to make to sweat a little, tov cr-nXriva Alex. Trail. 8. 486. 

i/iroirCpos, ov, (irOp) with fire under, with secret fire. Soph. Fr. 378. 

{nroTTuppCJoj, to be reddish, Diosc. 2. 1 76, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F. 

{iTTOTTvppos, somewhat red, reddish, Hipp. Progn.40, Arist.H. A. 9. 14, 2. 

•uir6iTci)\os, ov, with a foal under her, of a mare, Strab. 35 1 ; cf. 
virapvos, viroiropTis. 

iiiTopaifa), {iiropairTO), VTropa^-t], v. viropp-. 

VTT-opY<i?'^, to k?iead a little (sens, obsc), Hippon. acc. to Welck. and 
Meineke l^Fr. 60, 75) ', Bgk- vT'ovpyrjoas (81). 
iiTTOpiyx'^t snore slightly or gently, Hipp. Coac. 119. 
viir-opeios, ov, (opos) f. 1. for vnujp^ios, q. v. 

■UTr-op66co, to prop up, support, Symm. V. T., Schol. Od. 8. 66, etc. 
in7-6p6pios, a, ov, towards morning, early, im. tpuvai [jijs x^^'S'^''^^] 
Anacreont. 9. 9. 
i)ir-6p6(o|j.a, TO, a prop, stay. Gloss. 

{iiroplmjo), to fan from below or gently, -rrvp Anth. P. 9. 443. 

viir-opvOp.i, fut. -opffco : aor. l Sipaa. To rouse secretly ov gradually, 
mostly in tmesi, irdaiv vtp"t^(pov wpae yooio II. 23. 108, Od. 4. I13; in 
aor. 2, Toiov yap {nrwpopf Movaa such was the Muse's power to move, Od. 
24. 62 : — Pass, to rise secretly or gradually, Tolaiv v<^' ifiepos wpTo yooio 
16. 215 ; so in plqpf. act. (intr.), iroXvs 5' vno koixttos opuipti 8. 380. 

vnr-6po<))OS and tPirop6<j)ios, v. sub virwp- : — but II. (from 

6po<pos, a reed), vtt. Boa the soft note of the pipe, Eur. Or. 147, v. Pors. 

■tT7-op6<j)<i)<7i,s, cojs, Tj, an under-roofing, lo. MalaJ. 

viTToppaiPos, ov, somewhat bent or curved, Schol. II. 8. 164. 

tiTTOppatJa), to grow rather easier, begin to grow well, Philostorg. 

viiToppaiTiJaj, to put in rapid motion, v. sub diropp-. 

viTToppdirTO), to stitch underneath, tov x'Ttui'a Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 

7. II. metaph., vir. \6yov to make up a story, Eur. A.lc. 537 ; 

cf. paTTTOJ II. 

i)iroppa4)T), !7, a sewing or stitching underneath. Gloss. 

iiTTOppax'-S. cus, V, the hollow above the hip. Poll. 2. 136. 

inropptoj, fut. -pvT]Oop.ai, to flow under or beneath, Arist. Mirab. 130, 
3, Plut. Crass. 4, cf. 2. 949 D. 2. to flow gradually away. Id. Fab. 

19. 3. to stream gradually to a place, of persons, Luc. Vit. Auct. 

27. II. metaph., 1. to slip or glide into unperceived, Lat. 

subrepere, irapavoix'ia fipefxa v-noppii -npos to, TjO-q Plat. Rep. 424 D ; Xoyos 
Tts a/xa Kal iprjiiTj vtt. ttois Id. Legg. 672 B ; vtt. a^apTia Dem. 41 2. 12 : 
— c. dat., TahiKov noWais VTTeppvyiee Eur. Fr. 499. 5 ; c. acc, Sva^fpfiO-t 
VTT. Tfjv ^vxh^ Pint. 2. 437 D. 2. to slip away. (pHOfxara etc 

fiiaov vnopptovra Plat, Legg. 793 C ; to toi Kahbv avOos vtt. Theocr. ^ 


uirocreiarfJLa. 1637 

7. 121 ; so of the hair, to fall off, Luc. Ep. Sat, 24 ; and of friends, Id. 
Vit. Auct. 27 : — of Time, to slip away, glide on, VTToppiovToi tov x.p6vov 
At. Nub. 1289 : — of persons, tin. (is Tiva to seek shelter behind him, Plut. 
Nic. I ; VTT. els ihiaiTiap.liv to sink into . . , Epict. Enchir. 33. 6. III. 
in Dem. 472. 2, tovs iv aTrdarj leadtOTavai Soicovvras evSai/J-ovia TrdvTa 
TavTa .. vTroppii, Wolf and Schiif. take it trans., all these things under- 
mine them ; but it is prob. that there is an anacoluthon, vnoppei being 
substituted by the speaker for some trans. Verb. 

{nroppif]YvCp,i or -vo), to make to burst downwards, Z(vs vTreppqyvve 
PpovTas Walz Rhett. 1 . 497 : — Pass., ovpavuOev vveppayT] aidijp the ether 
was cleft, opened itself from beneath, II. 8. 558., l6. 300. 

{iiToppijvos, ov, {pTjv, dprjv) poet, for vTrapvos, with a lamb under it, II. 

10. 216; cf. VVOTTOpTlS, VTTOTTOJXOS. 

■uiToppiJ6o[ji,ai., Pass, to take root below, lo. Chrys. 

tiTToppiJos, ov, {pi(a) under or below the root, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 

1. II. rooted at bottom, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 3,, C. P. I. 2, 2. 
■fiTToppmov [pi], TO, (^I's) the part below the nose, Hipp. 400. 46 ; — the 

moustache. Poll. 2. 80. 

viroppivos, ov, (^I's) under the nose : xnroppiva, to., moustaches, Ctes. 
Pers. 53 (unless this be acc. sing, from a subst. v-noppis). II. 
speaking through the nose, Hesych. 

inroppiTriJo), to fan from below or gently, TTvp Anth. P. 9. 443 : — metaph. 
in Pass., vTroppiTTi^eaOai (ttI OTaaets App. Civ. I. 105. 

{iTToppiTTTO), to throw under, vtt. rivd, rois Byp'iois to throw him to the 
wild beasts, Plut. Eumen. 17 ; TriKpots SfcnruTats vtt. kavTovs Philo I. 
376 ; so VTTOppnTTto), App. Mithr. 38, Greg. Naz. 

vTroppoiJtu, to rustle or whistle gently, Plut. 2. 590 C, Schol. Theocr. 
I; 7-^ 

viiroppoos, contr. -pous, o, {vvopp^oj) a runnel or channel to draw off 
moisture below, in fomentations, Hipp. Fract. 770, v. Littre. 

xnroppo<j)fa), to swallow slowly, Timario in Notices des 3iss. 9. 2. p. 200. 

viTr6ppi)0|AOS, ov, of tolerably right measure or proportion, Ptol. 

{nroppiiicrKO|jiai., Dep. =i7roppe'(u II, Phot. Bibl. 399. 24. 

vnToppvo-i-s, eojs, r/, {vTToppiw) an underground stream or cAfmwe/, Strab. 
647. II. metaph. a falling away of flesh, Hipp. 74I H, cf. 

vnocTTaais A. II. 

■£nr-oppfc)8cco, to be a little afraid of Td Ka/cuv Eupol. Arjfi. 9. 

xiiTopuYlxa, TO, that which is dug below, a ?iiine, Aen. Tact. 32. 

xitropvKTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for mining, Math. Vett. 97. 

tiTTopv^LS, €0)5, 7), a digging beloiu, e. g. of foundations. Math. Vett. 99. 

xiir-opticrcrco, Att. -tto), to dig under, undermine, to thxos, to. tcIx^o. 
Hdt. 5. 115., 6. 18 : metaph., vtt. tqs Koivds SiaXvatis Plut. Ages. 35 ; 
TO, Trjs ZiaiT-qs Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 ; inr. to. aTTupprjTa to betray them, 
Plut. 2. 490 C. 

i)Tr-opx«o|jiai, fut. rjaopiai. Dep. to dance with or to music, iTpds Se 
aapd'ia <p6(los aSeiv eVoiyuos ^5' vTropx^toQai Aesch. Cho. 1025 : — c. acc. 
cogn., opxTjOiv VTT. Plut. Num. 13 ; vtt. yoovs to sing and dance a lament, 
Heliod. 6. 8. II. to sing and dance a character, of a pantomimic 

actor, Luc. Salt. 16. 

tnr6pxT)H.a, to, a hyporcheme or choral hymn to Apollo, mostly in 
Cretic verses, and therefore near akin to the Paean, Plat. Ion 534 C, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 7, Plut. 2. 1134 ^^c.; (on the difference, v. Miiller 
Literal, of Gr. I. p. 160) : — it was of lively character, accompanied with 
dancing and pantomimic action (Luc. Salt. 16), and is compared by Ath. 
(630 E) to the Kopda^. Pindar's Fragments 7 1" 8 2 are remains of 
hyporchenies ; see also Simon. 36 sq., Bacchyl. 21 sqq., Pratin. I. The 
first traces of it appear in II. 18. 593 sq., Od. 8. 261 sq., Hes. Sc. 
281 sq. 

■UTT-opxTiiJiaTiKos, 77, uv, of OV for a vTropx^f-a, Dion. H. de Dem. 43 ; 
TTo'irjais VTT. hyporchematic poetry, Ath. 630 D. 

■uir-opxTjcris, ecus, y, a dancing in accompaniment to song, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 924. II. = un-dpxW! Clem. Al. 365. 

■UTTOcraYilS, e's, {<To.yrj) under the pack-saddle, ovos vtt. an ass of burden, 
Justin. M. 273 B. 

VTroo-aOpos, ov, somewhat rotten, Luc. D. Mort. 10. i, Fugit. 32. 

{iTTOo-aivco, to fawn a little, of dogs, Ael. N. A. 17. 17; vtt . Ty yXwTTQ , 
of a lion, lb. 9. I, etc. II. c. acc. to fawn upon, of men, Plut. 

2. 65 C ; so in Ep. form vTToaaaivai, Ap. Rh. 3. 396. 

riTTOcraCpoj, to grin a little, vtt. oSovTas to shew one's teeth a little, 
Opp. C. 2. 243 ; VTToaeaTjpws to. x^'^'Z Poll. 4. 145 ; so oTrocre'oT^pa alone, 
Byz. II. to burst, esp. of over-ripe fruit, Philostr. 809. 

{iiroo-aKKiJu or -craKifco, lo strain or filter away (cf. aaK(vai), Hesych. : 
— metaph. in Pass., vTToaaKi^iTai to, xfiVfJ-ara Com. Anon. 279. II. 
like KaXTrd^ai, to trot, vtt. tt]S udov to go briskly forward. Phot., E. M. 

tiTTocroXevio, to agitate and urge on gradually, 6fjpa koto, tivos Eus. 
H. E. 10. 4, 6 : — Pass., vtt. eis dpyrjv App. Civ. 2. 143. 

{nroaaXos, ov, under the sea, vrjalov Geogr. Mi. 2. p. 449 Gail. II. 
shaken as by the sea under or shaken underneath, yrj v. 1. Plut. 2. 434 C ; 
ddvvTes VTT. loose teeth, Diosc. 5. 119. 

viroo-aXiTi^co, to prelude on the trumpet, Anth. P. append. 372. 

tiiToa-aviSiov, to, the under-side of a pla?te. Math. Vett. 

tiiToo-aiTpos, ov, somewhat pitrid or rotten, Hipp. Progn. 41, cf. ,^31. 
10, etc. 

viTTOcrapKiSios [i], ov, under the flesh or skin, Hipp. 405. 15., 447. 14. 
{nro(TapKi.os, ov, (adp f) = (oreg. 

{iTTOo-ePio, to respect slightly, opp. to vTrepak^ai, Greg. Naz. 

iiTrocreipaios, ov, dragged alongside, like a ceipaTos iTnros. Eur. H. F. 
445 (ex emend. Musgr.). 

fiTr6cr€i<rp,a, to, thai which falls through the sieve in sifting, Lat. inicae, 
Galen. 


1638 VTroarelco —• 

virotrcio), Ep. tirocrcr-, to shake or move below, ol 5e t' 'ivepOiv vnoa- 
cdovatv iixavTi, of the thong by which an auger is turned, Od. 9. 385 ; 
oTvos tin. TTjV K€cpaXr]v Walz Rhett. I. 430. 2. to sift, dXevpov 

Galen. II. to hold out or throw to, apTovs Ael. N. A. 7- 13- 

VTrocreXijvos, ov, under the moon, Xenocr. ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 62 ; 50 
tnrocrcXT]vi.os, ov, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. II3 B. 

tnT6crefj.vos, ov, mildly venerable or grave, Philostr. 572, 807. 

{)Trocrcijo|J.ai, f. 1. Hes. Sc. 373, for tSjv 5' vno atvoixivajv. 

{iTrDcrtjuatvco, to give secret signs of, throw out hints of, to indicate 
or intimate, Ti Thuc. I. 82 ; xp^Siv avoKoiras Plat. Rep. 566 A; X^^'" 
Oiv tin. Ti Ael. N. A. I. 52, cf. Plut. Pericl. II : absol. to indicate, 
Kadanep ical Tovvop.a tin. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 17, cf. 4. 2, I. 2. 
in military sense, adKniyyi tin. to make signal by sound of trumpet, rfj 
aaXniyyi aioinr) virearjfiivSi] Thuc. 6. 32 ; also, t/ aaXmy^ vnoarjualvei 
avaKXrjTLKuv Plut. Comp. Pelop. 3 ; absol., ij aakniy^ tin. Die C. 49. 9 ; 
c. inf., in. 9nv Polyaen. I. 35, I. II. in Med. to sign at the 

end, subscribe. Eus. H. E. 5. 19 : — so {nroo-Tniavcns, -[iiivTcop, Byz. 

{iTrocT'qp.ao'ia, ij, = UTroc^jueicucrir, Zonar. 

tnrocnr)[X€i6ou.ai, Med. to note down, talte notes of, Xeyo/xeva Diog. 
L. 2. 48, Origen. II, to undersign, sign. TOts ypa/xiJ.aai Eus. 

H. E. III. to mark by numbers, Ptol. Geogr. 

VTro(rr]|i.eicoo-is, ecus, jj, a noting down, vnoar]jj.(iwaeis irouTaBai to take 
notes of 2. conversation, Diog. L. 2. 122. II. a subjoined remark, 

note. Iambi. V. Pyth. 103. 2. a signature, Eus. H. E. 5. 19, etc. 

■UTTOcrrYau), to be silent at or during, Aeschin. 50. 2. 

{iTTOO'LSrjpos, ov, having a mixture or proportion of iron in it. Plat. Rep. 
415 C ; ct. tinapyvpos, tin6)(^aXi!os, vno^pvaos. 2. aicvrdMov tin. 

in Ar. Fr. 372 (Poll. 10. 173) perhaps shod with iron. 

viTr6crT|xos, ov, somewhat flat-noied, Ael. N. A. 12. 27, Philostr. 71 7. 

i>Troo-t)x6o), to curve or bend uptuards a liltle, Alciphro I. 39. 

tiiTocriojiTau), to pass over in silence, Aeschin. 88. 7. II. to keep 

silent, Ael. V. H. 8. 16, Philo, etc. 

VTTOcriuj-irqcris, fj, a passing over in silence. Rhetor. ; v. Schol. Dem. 
38. 20 (where its difference from unoaiujn- is explained), 50. 25. 

{nro(Ti.u)-ir7)Teov, verb. Adj. one must be silent upon, suppress, cited from 
Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 

■UTTOo-KaJco, fut. daai, to halt a little, Plut. 2. 4 A, Luc. Tim. 20. 

{iTTOCTKaios, ov, somewhat sinister, Phot. 

xiTTOo-Kaipa, to spring or jump up, Nonn. D. 8. 21, Greg. Naz., etc. 

■UTroo-KaXeuio, to stir underneath, stir up, to irCp Ar. Ach. 1014. 

inTOcrKaX[iCs, I'Soj, 77, the lower part of a aicaXfj.us, E. M. 

■UTTocTKaijiPos, ov, somewhat crooked, Schol. Luc. D. Deor. 20, Tzetz. 

{nrocrKd-rTTO), fut. ipco, to dig under, dig about, like tirroicovia, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 7, 5 ; i/TT. Tov Toixov to undermine, Ath. 588 A ; tin. fiaupct 
ak/iaTa to mark a long leap, Pind. N. 5. 37 (20) ; cf. aicamoj 11. 
i,^earrip 2.^ ^ 

■u7roo-n:a(j)Ti, fj, an undermining, amjXaidiSeiv in. Trjs 6a\aaar)s Diosc. 

■uTTOo-KiictjioicapTos, OV , (Ke'ipoj) of hair, cut somewhat in the andipiov 
fashion (v. aica<piov ll), Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

tnrocrKd(j)ia-(j,6s, o, (aKaif/is 11) a cleaning of corn xvith a shovel, winnow- 
ing, Plut. 2. 693 D ; al. iwo<jKapl(piaij.6s in same sense. 

■uiroaKe5a,vv{)p.i, to scatter among, Greg. Naz. 

■UTTOO-KeXiJa), to trip tip one's heels, upset, Lat. supplantare, Dem. 1 259. 
10 ; a\Xr]Kovi Luc. Anach. I; oivo%.. in. rovt nenruKora^ Eubul. 
^ejj(\. I. 12 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 6 E ; 0 npiaBvs in /j-eOrj; imaickXiaTai 
Anth. Plan. 307. 2. metaph., in. ical avarpinav Plat. Euthyd. 

27S B; in. kol cvKorpavTuv Dera. 273. 21. 

tijrocrK€Xicrp,a, t6, a fall given by tripping up, Lxx (Prov. 24. 17). 

{iiroo-KeXicTfj.os, 6, a tripping up, supplanting, v. 1. Lsx (Prov. II. 3). 

VTro<7K€'n'Top.ai, v.' sub inoGicon^oi. 

{nrocTKeua^co, to prepare underneath or secretly, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTToo-KeuTi, 77, a foundation, Lat. substructio. Gloss. II. a 

scaffold for building an arch, Theod. Mops. 

virocrKir)vi.a, to, {a/c^qvij) in a theatre, the wall under the front of the 
a/CTjvrj (v. aicrivr] 11), Ath. 631 F. 

•UTToa-K-qvoco, to take shelter under, Seppei^ ah in. Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 17. 

tiiroo-Kia^a), to overshadow gradually, rrjs uipas vnoama^ovaT]! as the 
time of day gradually made it dark, i. e. as it began to grow dark, 
Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 A :— Med. to shade oneself under, tt) avKy 
Greg. Nyss. 

VTroo-Kiucris, ems, 77, an overshadowing, Hipp. 1275. 33. 

vno<XK\.a.'j3, poet, for -afcu, ^i' inoaiaariat . . yiXiov vecpiK-q Arat. 854 : 
— Pass., OKoniXoiuiv vnoamvojVTai apovpai Ap. Rh. I. 451. 

virocTKios, ov, {aiaa) under shade, overshadowed, shaded, in. kv 
ipvKTrjp'iui; Aesch. Fr. I45 ; vi<pct5i .. in. drjaei -x^ova lb. 196. 8 ; in. 
c!Top.ara, of suppliants, shaded by their olive-branches {licsTrjplai), Id. 
Supp. 658, cf. 354 ; opp. to inal&ptos, Theophr. CP. I. 17, 3 ; in.nepi- 
naTOL Phit. Alex. 7. — In Alciphro I. 39, leg. utto avaiuois. 

■UTTCo-KipTaM, to leap zip, Ael. N. A. 7. 8, Philostr. 777 ; Tldv in. Eviov 
dances the Evian fling, Id. 785. 

■uttoo-kXtipos, ov, somewhat hard, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. S40. 

•uiTOo-icXT]pijvo|j,ai, Pass, to become hardish, Theophr. Vent. 58. 

■uttoo-koXlos, ov, somewhat crooked, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 8. 

•UTroo-KOTTew, fut. -oic6^op.at, to suspect, expect, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc : — 
the form f)7roo-K«irTO|xai. also occurs in Hipp. ib. 44, etc. 

■UTTOo-KOTros, ov, looked under, xeip in. of a hand held so as to shade the 
eyes, Aesch. Fr. 73, cf. Sil. Ital. 13. 341, and v. sub aKwip. 

v-irocrKoTtivos, ov, somewhat dark. Gloss. 

viroo-KOTios, ov, (ff«6Tos) = foreg., cited from Schol. Eur. Or. 1473. 


■ viTocrTacn^, 

t)-iroo-Kij|;o[j.ai, Med. to be somewhat angry, Nicet. Ann. 352 C. 

ii7ro(jKu4>icrp,6s, o, an operation on the scalp, like inoanaOicTfios, Paul. 
Aeg. 6. 7 ; cf. (TKvcptfffios. 

■u-iroo-p,apu-y€(ij, to resozmd under or with, Sm. 12. 97. 

{)Troo-p.T)x<i>, to rub or wipe a little, Themist. 235 B, Alex. Trail. 

vnT-oa-|j,os, ov, [oafxr]) subject to the smell, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 8 ; cf. 
{/7ro(77ro!/§os, inioKios. 

■uiToa-ixvxto [0], to cause to smoulder away, consume slowly, B?sil., etc. : 
— Pass., Ap. Rh. 2. 445 ; also of love, hate, pain, etc., cf. Hemst. Luc. 
D. Mort. 6. 3. 

•uTroo-oPeoj, to move under, rivl ti cited from Heliod. 

■uTTocroXoiKos, ov, guilty of a slight solecism, Cic. Att. 2. 10, Plut. 2. 
O15 D. 

{)Tr6crop.<f>os, ov, somewhat spongy or porous,Themist. 222 D, Galen., etc. 

iiTTOo-opiov, TO, the base or substructure of the aopos, C. I. 3895 (add.), 
4224 a, c, d (add.), al. 

nTr6cro<{)os, ov, somewhat clever, skilful ov wise, Tixva.t Philostr. 331. 

VTTOcnraSias and {i7rocnra8i.aios, o, one who has the orifice of the penis 
too low, Galen. 

■fnroo-TTa0i.crp,6s, o, an operation, wherein a spatula (inocrnadLarrip) is 
introduced under the skin of the scalp to loosen it, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 6. 
6 : — Verb. tiirocnraGiJco in Epiphan. : cf. inoanvcptaiios. 

■UTTocrTraipu, to gasp or struggle, esp. in death, Anon. ap. Suid. : of the 
pulse, to beat faintly, Paul. Aeg. 

{nrocriTavifop.ai,, Pass., used by Trag. only in pf. part., to be scant or 
stinted of, fiopds inean-avianevos Aesch. Pers. 489, cf. Cho. 577. 2. 
of things, to be lacking, to be left undone, ti 5' Igtl xpci'as Trjah' ine- 
anavia jxivov (cf. xp^'a II. 4), Soph. Aj. 740. II. the Act. is 

used in signf. I by Procop., in signf. 2 by Philo. 

■UTTOo-TrdvLO-is, COS, 77, some degree of want, Nicet. Ann. 26 D. 

■UTrocnracrp.6s, cv, o, a drawing secretly away, Aquila V. T. 

VTrocTTracrTcov, verb. Adj. one must draw secretly away, Geop. 

{iTroo-irdto, fut. daco, to draw away from under, rd OTpujuaTa Dem. 763. 
4; TO UKoXvOpia in. tivos from under him. Plat. Euthyd. 278C; Tdv 
KLOva Arist. Phys. 8. 4, 19 ; in, Tiva kic twv noSSiv, i. e. to trip him up, 
Luc. Asin. 44, cf. Plut. 2. 535 F. 2. to withdraw secretly, filch 

aivay, notjj.vijs vtoyvbv 6p(/x/j.' inocndcra^ Eur. El. 495 ; vntonaae <pvyfj 
TToSa withdrew his foot secretly, stole awa)'. Id. Bacch. 436 : — Med. utto- 
andaaadai in Xen. Eq. 7, 8, is (prob.) to draw one's skirts from under 
one, of a horseman after mounting : — Pass, to be withdrawn, Arist. Somn. 
3, 23 ; cf. in onXda a Ofxai. 

■u-irocnrcipa, 77, a kind of hair-dressing. Poll. 2. 31. 

■UTroo-TreipiSLOv, to, the base of a aneipa. Hero in Math. Vett. 164. 

{iTroo-ireipos, ov, {anetpa) wound or wreathed under. Poll. 2. 31. 

■uiroo-rreipco, to soiu secretly, spread secretly, tiv'l over . . , Melanipp. 7 
Bgk., Anth. Plan. 33, Plut., etc. 

47roo-irXif]vi5o|xai, Pass, to have a plaster or compress laid upon one's 
wound, Schol. Ar. PI. 1081, Hesych. 

VTTOo-irXtjvos, ov, suffering in the spleen, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 102. 

VTToo'TroYYi^co, to wipe a little with a sponge, Geop. 6. 12, I. 

tnroa-iroSi^w, to be or become somewhat ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 92. 

■uirocTTroSios, ov, dressed under the ashes, Eccl. 

■UTTOcrirovSos, ov, [anovdrj) under a truce or treaty, secured by treaty, 
inuanovSoi . ■ e<pa<jav eivai (TOifioi .. SKX^PVC'^^ ^"^ '''V^ vqcrov Hdt. 3. 
144 ; in. k^€pxovTai Trjs X'^PI^ 5- 7-' .5- l'*^ > Ko-TeXOtiv knl Td 
kojvTov in. Id. 6. 103 ; in. d<pt€vai tovs dcjytdTuiTa-; Xen. Hell. I. 2, i 8, cf. 
2. 2, I : — esp. in phrases of taking up the dead from a field of battle, 
Tous veicpovs in. dnoSiBovai to allow a truce for taking up the dead, 
Thuc. I. 63., 6. 103, Xen. ; Toiis ve/cpous vtt. KopiL^eadai, dvaipuadai, 
a'lTeiv, dndyt(j9ai, dnoXan^dvtiv to demand a truce for so doing, which 
was an acknowledgment of defeat, Hdt. 2. 79., 4. 44, Xen., etc. ; TTjv 
Tavpticfjv in. Xafiwv C. I. (add.) 2132 e. 

•UTToa-iTOpd, ds, 77, secret dissemination, of mischief, Eccl, 

t)TTOO--rrop€vs, icus, o, a secret disseminator, Eccl. 

{iiroCTiTouSdJci), to treat with increasing favour, Tivd Dio C. 39. 25. 

■UTTOo-CTaivo), ■uTrocro'cioj, Ep. for inoaaiva, inoae'iw. 

■uiToo-TdJco, fut. fo), intr. to drop slowly, in, iic pivuiv to have a running 
at the nose, Hipp. Coac. 151. 

■UTTOO'TdGp.T), 77, a foundation, Diod. 3. 44. II. = i'7rd(rracri; B, 

sediment. Plat. Phaedo 109 C, Protagorid. ap. Ath. 124E, Diosc. 5. 120, 
Plut., etc. ; Iv Trj 'Foj/j-iiXov vnoaTd6)iTj, as a translation of Cicero's in 
faece Romuli, Plut. Phoc. 3. 

vTrocTTaGpis, i'Sos, 77, = foreg., Suid., Phot. 

•fnroo-TdXdJ<o, = i)7ro(rTd^a), Nicet. Eug. 

■UTTocTTaXcns, fctjs, 7, a drawing in, contraction, T77S KOiKla^ prob. 1. 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 25. 

■UTTocTTacris, ewJ, 7, (i'p'KjTrip.i) : A. as an act, 1. a sup- 

porting, support, TOV fiapovi Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 7. 2. a suppression 

of humours that ought to come to the surface, an abscess, Hipp. Art. 806, 
V. Fo'cs. Oecon. ; in. t^s noiXlrjs costiveness. Id. 3. a setting or 

lying in ambush. Soph. Fr. 644. II. (from Pass.) a standing 

under, a remaining firm, opp. to inuppvcTis, Hipp. 741 H, cf. 822 D. 2. 
a subsidence or return, tov KVfiaros Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 38. 

B. as a thing, I. in liquids, that which settles at the bottom, 

sediment, as opp. to that which drains ofT, Hipp. 686. 38, Arist. H. A. 
5. 19, 14, Meteor. 4. 5, 6, al. : — esp. of sediment in the urine, Hipp. 
Coac. 140, 180, Aph. 1252, al. ; but the urine itself is called 77 vTr. t/ eh 
TT)v KVOTiv Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 20; 77 t^s iypds Tpotpfis in. Id. P. A. 2. 
2, 3 ; 6/c TWV vttppSiv i) yiyvojihr) in. Ib. 3. 9, 6 ; and of the dry excre- 
ments, -fj TTjs iipds Tpofrjs in. Ib. 2. 2, 3, cf. 4. 2, 7, Meteor. 2. 3, 14, 


v7ro(TraTeov — vTrocrrpecpoD. 


cf. tnr6ara\<Tis. 2. ve(f>ovs vrroaraati^ Diod. i. 38. 3. a kind 

jelly or ihicli soup, Menand. Tpotp. i, cf. Dieuch. ap. Oribas., Poll. 6. 
60. II. anything set iinder, a support, vir. ^vKov, in setting a 

joint, Hipp. Mochl. 856: — the base or foundation of a temple, etc., Diod. 
I. 66., 13. 82. 2. metaph., of a narrative, speech or poem, the 

grotmdivork, subject-matter, argument, Polyb. 4. 2, 1, cf. Schweigh. 1.5, 
3, Diod. I. 3, etc.: — also a starting-point, beginning. Id. 1. 66: the origirt 
of a people, Joseph, c. Ap. I. I : — a groutid of action, a plan, purpose, 
Diod. 16. 32 ; Kara TTjv Ihlav vn. Id. I. 28, etc. ; irpos tjjv ISiav vtt. Id. 
I. 3. ■ 3. the foundation or ground of hope, confidence or courage, 

resolution, steadiness, of soldiers, Polyb. 4. 50, 10, Diod. I. 6, Ep. 
Hebr. 3. I4 ; ujr. t^s Kavxvo^ais 2 Ep. Cor. II. 17, cf. 9. 4, Hebr. 3. 
14; irr. Tttii' i\iTi^oixivaiv confidence in things hoped for, Ep. Hebr. II. 
I (unless the next sense (substance') be the right one here). III. 
substantial nature, substance, bvaaxiOTa, tSi KoWwSrj rfjv vir. cx^'" 
woods hard to cleave, because of their resinous substance, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 16, 4; 77 Tov yewSovs VTT. lb. 6. 7. 4- 2. substance, actual ex- 

istence, reality, opp. to semblance, <pavTaaiav jitv c'xf"' ttKovtov, vtt. 
Si fjLT] Artem. 3. 14; toiv ev depi ipavraajJ-irrcuv rd, fiiv tOTi Kar ijj.- 
(paatv, TO. Sc Ka6' viruCTaaiv (substantial, actual), Arist. Mund. 4, 21, cf. 
Plut. 2. 894 B, F, Diog. L. 7. 135., 9. 91 ; so, vnoaraaii^ are the sub- 
stances of which the reflexions (at KaTOTiTpiKai i/jipaaeis) appear in the 
mirror, Plut. 2. 901 C ; vir. exeif to exist, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 94, 176, etc. ; 
cf. vcpiaTTjui B. IV. 2. IV. the real nature of a thing, as 

vnderlying and supporting its outward form and properties, and so = 
oi<Tia or Tj vTTOKetfj.(vr] vXtj, essence, Lat. substantia, (ol vcclrepoi rSiv 
<pi\oa6(paiv avrl Ttjs ovc^ias tti Xi^ti t^s vnoaraffeais txp^qcxavTO Socrat. 
H. E. 3. 7), Kara, rrjv vtt. Luc. Paras. 27 ; Kar' ibiav vir. Kai ova'iav 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 338 ; then in the Nicene Creed and Theol. writers, v. 
Suicer 2. 1396 : — if this be the sense of 6 x°-P<^i^'''hp '''V^ i'"'- '^i Hebr. I. 
3, this would be the earliest example of the usage. V. in later 

Theol., limited in sense to the special or characteristic nature of a person 
or thing, directly opp. to ova'ia (generic nature), and so used to transl. 
Lat. persona, v. Suid. and Zonar. s. v., cf. Gieseler Kirchengesch. I. pp. 
392, 444, 449 sq. VI. as a Rhet. figure, the full expression or 

expansion of anidea, Walz Rhett. 3. 271., 7. 2, 1030., 8. 636. VII. 
•=VTT6aTr]fia III, a camp, Lxx (l Regg. 13. 23., 14. 4). 

■uiro<7TaT60v, verb. Adj. one must suppose or assume, Schol. II. II. 24. 

■uirocrTa.TT)S [a], ov, 6, that which stands under, a support, prop, Lat. 
furca, Plut. Coriol. 24: the stand of a bowl, etc., Paus. lo. 26, 9; cf. 
vTTOKpT]TT]pidiov, vitoaraTos. II. o7ie that gives subsistence, a 

creator, Procl. ; and so in fern. {pirotrTiTis, iSos, Dion. Areop. 

vJTTOCTTaTLKos, T?, 6v , able or willing to undergo or undertake, c. gen. 
rei, uTT. biivMv Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 48. 2. absol. ^cr/ze«/, steadfast, 

firm, Lat. fortis, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5 ; 'iv Tivt Diod. 20. 78: — -Adv. -kcuj, 
Polyb. 5. 16, 4. II. belonging to substance, substantial, Arr. 

Epict. I. 20, 17. 2. c. gen. rei, making up the substance of, Dion. 

Areop. III. in Theol. writers, personal, cf. vTtoaraais B. V. 

•uirocTTaTos or inroo-TaTOS (v. Lob. Paral. 476), ov, verb. Adj. of ixpl- 
ffTa/xai, set under : — as Subst., v-noararov, to, a stand, like inroaTarrjs, 
C. I. 150. 42., 151. 25, Paus. 10. 26, 9, Poll. 10. 46. II. bor7ie, 

endured, to be borne or endured, ovx VTroararov Eur. Supp. 737' •• 
6vT)Toh ovSafius iw. Id. Fr. 177. 2. III. substa?itially existing, 

Lat. subsist ens, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 60, Clem. Al. 915, etc. 

■UTroo-Tarpia, Tj, an under -handmaid of a temple, C. I. 1467. 

{piroo-Tfixijoixai, Pass, to grow up or wax gradually like ears of corn ; 
metaph., vnoaTaxvoiTO Poaiv fives Od. 20. 212 (al. vTToaraxvSiTO, as if 
from {nroffTaxvaopiai) . — Later we find an Act., inroaraxyta kov wvKoi as 
V. I. in Ap. Rh. i. 972. 

■UTTOcrTeYdJu), v. viToaTeva^ai ll : — inrocTTe'yacrp.a, r6, v. 1. Poll. 7- 2o8. 

inrocTTeYvoojxai, Pass, to he made airtight, Math. Vett. 102. 

viiroo-TeYos, ov, (ariyr]) under the roof, in the house, Soph. Ph. 34 ; 
also with Verbs of Motion, ISePdaiv dcvptaTojv viroaT^yot Id. El. 1385 ; 
siffSexf cffici' Tiva virociTtyov Id. Tr. 376. 2. covered over, avrpov 

Emped. 29; Be^a/xevai Plat. Criti. 117B; KaOtlpai Dion. H. 3.68. 3. 
Qioi VTT. indoor life, Themist. 350 A ; rj vir. (piKoaocpia Julian. 262 D. 

vnroo-Tt'YCij, to hide under, Xen. Cyn. 5,10. 

VTTOO-Teixco, to go under, tov TroTa/xov Philostr. 33. 

•uiroo-TeWto, fut. -areXw : aor. -ioTtiXa : pf. -ecTTaXaa. To draw 
in, contract, laTiov vireaTetXe made him furl his sail, Find. I. 2. 60, 
cf. Arist. Mechan. 27: vir. Tr]v ovpav to tuck down the tail, of dogs, 
Ammon. ; Toh SaKTv\oLS vwiaTaX/iivois with closed fingers, Aristaen. 
I. 10. 2. to lower diet, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 3. to draw back 

for shelter, tovs iTnruT vwu fBovvov Tiva Polyb. II. 21, 2, cf. Plut. Crass. 
23, 26 ; VTT. kavTov to shelter oneself behind, tlv'l or vtro ti Id. Arat. 
47, Polyb. 7. 17, i; and with eavTov omitted. Id. 6. 40, 14, etc. 4. 
intr. to be reduced in size, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 A : to be inferior, tiv'l 
Sext. Emp. 5. to withdraw, kavrov Ep. Gal. 2. 12 ; and absol., 

VTT. Tivos Ty TTapoSw to draw back from him so as to let him pass, Diog. 
L. 4. 6. 6. to take away, Gramm. : — Pass, to be excepted, A. B. 

490 ; — but much more frequently, II. in Med. to draw or 

shrink back from, c. ace, xeip-uiva, Otpos Hipp. Aph. 1249, Vet. Med. 

10; Ti tSiv dyadSiv Arist. M. Mor. 2. 9, 5 ; virooTeWeadai Tiva to 
cower with fear before any one, dread him, Dinarch. 91. 29., I09. 41 : 
— absol. to shew fear, Ael. N. A. 7. 19, etc. 2. vnoaTiWeada'i ti 

to cloak a thing through fear, to cloak one's true thoughts, prevaricate, 
dissemble, vtt. kuyai Eur. Or. 607 (the only place where it is used in 
Trag.), cf. Dem. 14. 4 ; ovt€ /xeya ovTe apmcpov aTToicpv\papiivos . . ouS' 
VTToaTeiKafXivos Plat. Apol. 24 A; ovSiv or pirjdev vvoaTetXa/xevos with 

no dissimulation, Isocr. 134 C, 167 D, 196 B, Dem. 54. fin., 537. 7, 


1639 

etc. 3. c. gen. rei, to take less of a thing, abstain from, Trjs Tpo<ji^> 

Arist. Probl. I. 46, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. l; and absol., Ibid. 

i)ir6crTC[i,a, t6, v. sub vwiaTrjixa. 

viTTOO-TtvaYP-a., t6, a slight sigh, Eumath. 

VTroaTtva^m, =itnT0CTT(va}, to moan in an undertone, utter deep moans. 
Soph. Aj. 322, looi. II. in Aesch. Pr. 430, Atlas ovpavwv 

TToKov vuiTois iiwoaTtva^ii groans under the weight of heaven ; but for 
this, the reading of the Mss., Herm. proposes inruaTeya^ei, upholds, cf. 
ovpavoaTcyrjs ; Dind. oxaiy areva^H. 

vTrocntvaxLloi or -CTTOvaxiJoj, to groan beneath, yaia 5' vTTeaTovaxiC^ 
Alt II. 2. 781, cf. Hes. Th. 843 : — also vTrocTTcvdx'o, Q^Sm. 14. 37. 

•UTTOcrTtvu, to moan in a low tone, begin to moan. Soph. El. 79 ; vtto- 
CTevoi ixivTCLv 0 . . Actuj would grumble, Ar. Ach. 162 ; cf. vnoaTeva^ai. 

■u7rocrT«pT)o-us, (as, privation, lo. Damasc. 

inroa-T€pvifop.ai., Med. to place under one's breast, tovs (peWovs Plut. 
2.^ 334 F. 

■uir6aT€pvos, ov, under the breast, Tb vir. Hesych. 

■{)iroo-TT)\cL>[ji.a, TO, a pillar put under as a prop. Math. Vett. p. 108. 

{)776crTT)|i.a, TO, (v<piaTr]ixi) that which sinks to the bottom, sediment, 
esp. in urine, Hipp. 52 sq. ; of excrement and urine, tol vtt. ttjs icoiXias 
ical TTjs KvOTtus (cf. vTToaTaais B. l), Arist. H. A. I. I, II, cf. 6. 3, 14, 
P. A. 2. 7, 20; TO VTT. TO XevKov, of birds, lb. 4. 5, 14. II. 
that which is set under, a support, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 5. 2. a 

base, stand, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 A, Heges. ib. 210 B, C. I. 989 b, 991 b ; 
cf. vTToOrjfia. III. a station of soldiers, camp, Lat. statio, Lxx 

(2 Regg. 23. 14), in the Alex, form vTToaTeixa, v. Lob. Phryn. 
249. TV.=TTeplveov, Poll. 2. 171, Ruf. Eph. V. a 

multitude, lo. Antioch. ap. Suid. VI. substance, Greg. Naz. 

■UTTOO-TTipiYixa, TO, On underprop, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 24., 10. 12, al.), 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, I. 

v-irocTTTipiJto, to underprop, stistain, Lxx (Ps. 36. 17, al.), Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 3, V. H. I. 32. 

{iTrocrTT)pi|LS, CCDS, Tj, an underpropping : support, Byz. 

■uiTocrTi.Y(j.Ti, Tj, in Gramm. a comma, because it denotes a subdivision 
of the sentence (subdistinctio), whereas the colon was called jJ-iarj aTiy/xTj 
(media distinctio), and the full point Te\(ta OTiyp-i] (distinctio), Arcad. 
189, A. B. 630, Quintil. II. 3, 35 : — others made a further stop, aTiyp.i) 
VTTOTeXela, semicolon, Walz Rhett. 3. 564, A. B. 759 : cf. vTrodtaaToXTj. 

{iirocTTiJco, fut. £a), to make somewhat variegated or spotted, Nonn. D. 

I. 332. II. in Gramm. to put a comma: — so verb. Adj., 
virroo-TiKTfOV. 

iiTroo-TiXpci), to shine a little, Opp. C. I. 42 1. 

■uttoo-toXt), Tj, a letting dow?i, lowering, of diet, Plut. 2. 129C, 475 F, 
Oribas. 105 Cocch. 2. the omission of a letter, A. B. 600. II. 
a shrinking back, timidity, evasion, Hesych., cf Ep. Hebr. 10. 39. 

■uttocttoXlJoj, like vTTooTeWw, \ai<pos Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 169 B. 

viroo-TOfiia, to., small tags of iron on the bit. Poll. I. 184 ; cf. exivosV. 

tiTroo"Tovaxi5oj, v. sub vTToaTtvaxi^oj. 

t)irocrTop€vvi|jiL or rather tnroo-TOpvvp.!, (Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, Ael.N. A. 
9. 26, etc.); also viroo-Tpcivvvixi or -iici), Plut. Artox. 22, Ath. 48 D : — fut. 
-OTopiaa), aor. -eoTopiaa Horn., Ar., etc.; also -OTpwaai, aor. -ioTpojaa 
Eur., etc. ; Att. fut. vTToaTopui Eubul. UpoKp. I : pf. vniaTpaiKa Babr. ap. 
Suid. ; pass. VTTecTTpaifiai II., etc. ; in late writers, vTTeaTopeofxai and 
-Tjfiat. To spread, lay or strew under, esp. of bed-clothes, y p.iv Se/xvi' 
avcoyev inroaTopiaai S/xaiTjO'tv Od. 20. 139; vTToaTpuaM Tpi/<Aij'oi'Amphis 
Incert. lo ; so in Med., inrodTopeaai Tfjs opcycivov strew me some of it 
under, Ar. Eccl. 1030 ; \eKTpa VTroarpwaai Tivi to make his bed for a 
man, i. e. serve him as a wife, Eur. Hel. 59 :— absol. to make a bed, 
ovKovv vTToaTopciTe jxaXaKws tSi kvvI ; Eubul. 1. c, cf Ath. 48 D : — 
Pass., eCS', vtto 5' 'ioTpaiTO pivuv /Soo? II. 10. I55 ; al evval vTToaTopvvvrai 
Xen. I. c. ; vtt. aTpufxaO' aKovpyrj Anaxandr. 1.6;^ x"'^""^ VTreaTpai- 
Tai which has copper laidunder it, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47. 2. metaph., 
X€Lpas VTT. Kipdeaiv, of the action of the hand in receiving money, Anth. 
Plan. 272 ; yaXrjVTjv vtt. Tais TptT/peaiv Themist. I33 B. II. to 

bestrew with a thing, aAco olvapois Babr. 1. c. 

vnToo-T6peo-[ia, to, = vTTo(rTpwfza, Galen. 3. 518, al. 

■uTrocTTpapos, ov, squinting a little, lo. Malal. 

inroo-rpaTevofiai, Dep. to perform military service under, Tivi App. 
Civ. I. 29. 

t)TTOcrTpaTT|Yco), to serve as lieutenant under, tivi Xen. An. 5. 6, 36, 
Luc. Bacch. 2, App., etc. 

■UTrocrTpdTTi)70s, 6, (not oxyt. -705) a lieutenant-general, Xen. An. 3. I, 
32 : used for the Roman legatus, Dion. H., Dio C, etc. II. 
title of an officer at Athens, C. I. 202, 203, 206. 

{nrocrTpaTO<t>ti\a| [0], Skos, 6, a subordinate commander, Strab. 567. 

•uiroo-TpeirTeov, verb. Adj. one must return, Suid. 

■UTrocrTp6TrTi.Kiis, Adv. = £i7roo-Tpo0aS7;c, Schol. Opp. H. I. 636. 

v-iTOO-Tpe<)>co, fut. if/u, to turn round about or back, guide or bring back, 
LTTTTovs II. 5. 581, cf. 505 ; ttclXlv VTT. PioTov tts "AiSov Eur. H. F. 736; 
o KLcjaos . . 'BaKxi.a.v vTTOoTptcpaiv dfuWav bringing hack the Bacchic 
struggle, i. e. changing sorrow into tumultuous joy. Soph. Tr. 220. 2. 
to roll up: Pass., Arist. Probl. 9. 43, 2. 3. in Pass., also, to revolve 
beneath, tivi Arat. 73; c. ace, 512. II. intr. to turn about, 

turn short round, esp. of persons flying or retreating, II. 12. 71, Hdt. 7. 
211., 9. 14, cf Thuc. 3. 24; (pvyaSe aSris vtt. II. 11. 446 ; S(vp' vtt. 
TTaMv Eur. Ale. 1019 ; vtt. TovfXTTaXiv Xen. An. 6. 4. 38 ; tioXlv vtto- 
arptipavTa (ptvytiv Antipho 119. 39 : — so in Pass., avTis vTT0(jTp€<p6eis 

II. II. 567, cf. Hdt. 4. 129, Soph. O. T. 72S, etc. 2. generally, 
to return, avTis vtt. Od. 8. 30I, cf. Hdt. 4. 120, 124, al. ; tin' ti Ib. 

1 140 ; so in fut. med., ov yap ae vTioaTpt^ea6ai oicu Od. iS. 23 : — of a 


1640 


VTTOCTTpO^eU) — vTroTelvco. 


disease, to rettirii, recur, Hipp. Epid. i. 941. 3. to turn away, 

and so elude an attack, Eur. I. A. 363, Xen. An. 2. 1, 18. 4. part. 
iiTioaTpttpas as Adv. reversely, Ar. Av. 1283. 

tiTTOCTTpoPeu), to agitate inwardly, vu' av fie Seivos opdo/xavTetas ttovo? 
(TTpopei Aesch. Ag. 1215. 

{iTToo-TpoYYvXos, ov, somewhat round, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5, Diosc. 

vmcnpovQilw, to chirp or inurmur secretly, Byz. 

v-iTOCTTpocjja.s, 17, a machiJie for turni7ig things round. Math. Vett. II. 

{)iTOcrTpoc}>T|, fj, a turning about, wheeling round, of cavalry put to 
flight, Hdl. 9. 22 : esp. 2. in the phrase vwoaTpocpfjs, of the 

chariot, turning round the meta at the far-end of the 5iav\os, i. e. 
turning sharply round, after turning. Soph. El. 725 : so in military 
sense = Lat. converso agmine, wheeling right about, Polyb. 2. 25, 3., 3. 
14, 5, Dion. H. 2. 41, etc. b. on the contrary, Epist. Philippi ap. 

Deni. 283. 18. II. a tztrning round, recurrence, relapse, 

bhvvr)iJ.aTaiv Hipp. Art. 817, cf. Progn. 44, Epid. I. 941. 2. in 

Rhet., TO Ka6' viroaTpo<pTjv axVf-o. recurrence to a subject, after an inter- 
ruption, Walz Rhett. 3. 297, etc. ; but also, a kind of parenthesis, lb. 9. 
412. 3. a throwing back of the accent, Apoll. de Constr. 139. 

■UTr6crTpO(j)OS, ov, turning back, Themist. p. 462 Dind., Hesych. ; cf. 
inr6<popos : — neut. pi. as Adv., vtt. Tpe\€LV Byz. 

■uTTOcrTpo<j)(o5T)S, «s, («r5os) causing a relapse, Hipp. Acut. 385, cf. 
1027 D, etc. 

{pir6t7Tpu<j)Vos, ov, somewhat astringent, Hipp. 549. 31, Diosc. 3. 7. 

{i-rrocTTpcojjia, to, that which is spread under, a bed, bedding, litter, 
iTnrov Xen. Eq. 5, 2, cf. Diosc. I. 35. 2. a saddle-cloth, Anna Comn. 

■uirocrTpa)(i,vi.os, ov, laying on a bed. Phot. 

■uiTOcrTpcovvij|xi, v. sub viroaTOpivvvfU. 

■£pir6<TTpa)(ris, fius, 17, a spreading under, Epiphan. 

VTTOcrTpajTCOv, verb. Adj. one must spread under, Tiv'i ri Geop. 14. 18, 5. 

inrocTT'OXoon.ai, Pass, to rest on pillars set tinderneath. Math. Vett. 22. 

■uirocTTiiXos, ov, resting on pillars set underneath, oIkos Hecatae. Abder. 
(14) ap. Diod. 1. 48. 

■uTroo-TvXio(j,a, to, a pillar set tinderneath, Math. Vett. 108 (v. 1. 

VirOffTT)\-). 

■uirocTTVcJxo [D], fut. ipai, to be somewhat astringent, Diosc. I. 170 ; vtto- 
aTv<j>ov Tjhvap.a (vulg. i'770(TTi;<^oi')'Plut. Anton. 24 : — of astringent tastes, 
to screw up the mouth, Nic. Al. 17. II. to thicken somewhat, 

to iXaiov Theophr. Odor. 17, Hippiatr. ; cf. irpoaTvtpco. 

{i-irocTT-uvl/is, ^, astringency, Theophr. Odor. 22. 

■utrocTTcoos, ov, under a colonnade, Nicet. Ann. 378 A. 

xiirocruYKOTTTto, to shorten a little, A. B. 552. 

■uiroo-u-yx*'^, to confuse a little, somewhat, rr/v Hi aav Kai Tiji'^HXii'Schol. 
Find. O. I. 28 : — mostly in Pass., ravra vTroavyKtxvrai Luc. Soloec. 10; 
hTToavyK€-)(yiJ.ivai (pajva'i somewhat confused, Arist. Audib. 28 ; of a per- 
son (vulg. vTToavyxvvoixwov), Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, 4, Origen. I. 583 B. 

vitofTvyxplu), to anoint underneath, Galen. 

■uiroo-uYx^jTOS, ov, verb. Adj. rather confused, Philo i. 440. Adv. -tcus. 
Suid., Pilot. 

tiTTOcrvXau, to take aiuay secretly, Horn. Clement. 2. 22, Alex. Trail. 4. 
231 : to plagiarise, Eus. c. Philostr. p. 429, cf. P. E. 333 A, 740 B. 
viiroo-vXXeY'^, to collect gradually, Philo 2. 21 1, Soran. 
■utrocrvXXoYicr[i6s, o, a hyposyllogism, Galen. Log. p. 59 Mynas. 
■£nTOcru(j,paivu>, to be inferior, weaker, Galen. 
viTocrtJ(ji,poXos, ov, veiled under symbols, dub. 1. Plut. 2. 673 B. 
■uirocrviJ-n.tY'ns, tJ, partly mixed, Galen., Hierocl. p. 38. 
■inrocrv|xira©ea), to sympathize in some degree, v. 1. Schol. Od. 2. 70. 
■UTrocrtivaSco, to agree to some extent, Eccl. 

inro(rvvaXeC<j)0|xai, Pass, to suffer a slight synaloephe, Apoll. de Constr. 
131, 146. 

iiirocrtivATrTcj, to combine slightly, of musical union, and inroo-iivacjjTi, 
f), Mus. Vett. 

{)Troo-uv0'ti(xa, to, a signal, opp. to a watchword, Math. Vett. 93. 

i)Troo-uvia-Tap,ai, Pass, to be combined gradually, Hesych. 

■uTTOcrCpiiJio, Att. -iTTco, fut. fo), to whistle gently, rustle, alOf/p . . 
TTTtpvywv piirais vtt. Aesch. Pr. 126 : to make a slight whistling sound, 
Hipp. 1216 D; 1220 H; cf. dpryp'ta. 2. to make a signal by 

whistling, Tiv'i Aristaen. 2. 4. 

tiTTOcnjpco [v], to drag down, Tas d/io^as ejs rhv Trorafiov Plut. Pyrrh. 
28 ; VTT. TO. OKtKrj to trip them up, Diod. 17. lOO ; vtt. rhv TToSa Luc. 
Anach. 27; vtt. riva Plut. 2. 446 B : — Med. to draw to oneself below, 
draw off downwards, to undermine, xaJfJ-ara Ap. Mithr. 76 ; vTToavpeaBai 
vTjSvv to purge, Nic. Al. 365. II. metaph. to draw away 

gradually, seduce, riva cis ara^lav Clem. Al. 187, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
241. 2. to reduce, diminish, abridge, rrjv ypa^rjv Dion. H. I. 7; 

TO voarf/xa, rbv o-yicov lo. Chrys. 

tJTro<TucrTpe<j>a>, to roll up loosely, Galen. 

•uTTocruxvos, ov, somewhat frequent, Hipp. Epid. I. 974, Alciphro 3. 42 : 
— neut. as Adv. a good deal, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7. 

•uTT0cr4i(i-yiov [a], to, the part of the throat which is cut, in slaughtering 
an animal. Medic. 

vir6cr<))aY[Ji.ci, to, the blood of an animal mixed with divers ingredients, 
like black-puddings, expl. by vTrorpifipia, Erasistr. ap. Ath. 324 A. II. 
a suffusion of blood in the eye from a blow, Sext. Emp. P. I. 74, 
Galen. III. the ink-like liquor of the cuttle-fish, Lat. sepia, 

Hippon. Fr. 62 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp., and v. aTT6a<payijLa. 

vnrocr4)aXXop,ai, Pass, to make a slight slip ox mistake, Phot.Ep. p. 26. 

■tiTTOo-^xiS, 0705, 77, a cleft, Opp. H. I. 744 (Schneid. hLa<j<pa.'y€s). 

VTTOTj^Lyyo), to bind tight below, Anth. P. 2. 81, Nonn. D. 26. 262. 

inroo-(j>paYiJonai, Med. to put one\ seal under, f. 1. for In-- in Phalar. 


■uiT-0(T<J>pa£vop.ai, Dep. to get scent of a thing, Suid. 

tnrocrc()t)puJo|j,ai, {acpvpa ll) to cover in the seed when sown, like vTiapow, 
Lat. imporco. Poll. 7. 145. 

•fiTTOcrxdJa), to trip up, Tijv irrepvav tivos Lxx (Sirac. 1 2. 1 7) ; Schleusn. 
VTToand^pei. 

tiTTOo-xeOeiv, v. sub VTTexoi. 

tnroo-x«cr0ai, v. sub vvicrxvio/xai. 

tiTTOo-xscritj, 77, Ep. for u7rdffxeo-(s, II. 13. 369, Ap. Rh. 2. 948, Call., etc. 
ti-iroo-xtcriov, to, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 24. 

virocrxfo-is, eais, t), {vTTiaxvfoixai) an undertaking, engagement, promise, 
ovde Ti eKTeKiovaiv vTTbax^oiv yvTrep virearav II. 2. 286 ; TeXeaov fioi 
VTT. ijvTTtp vniarris Od. 10. 483 ; T^jV vtt. eKTTXrjpaiaai Hdt. 5. 35 ; Kpal- 
veiv Aesch. Supp. 368 ; aTToSiSovai Isocr. Antid. § 81, Plat. Meno 77 A ; 
VTT. uTToXalSeLv to receive the fulfilment of a promise, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; 
aTTaireTv ras vtt. to demand their fulfilment, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 4; vtt. 
iptvhtaOai to fail in its performance, Aeschin. 20. 9 ; fieydXas TroietaOat 
Tas VTT. Isocr. 3D; 17 utt. diTi/irj was accomplished, Thuc. 4. 39; Svo vtto- 
(Jxiotis, rfjv fxlv dvaTTpa^ai, rfjv 5e avTos aTToSovvat Id. 2. 95 ; vTToax^- 
aeojs according to engagement, C. I. 2713, cf. II 04, 2779, al. ; cf. vno- 
Offfis III. 3. II. a profession (as a mode of life), Luc. Pise. 31. 

•uiTocrxsTiKos, 17, ov, inclined to promise, Eust. 710. 12, Suid. Adv. 
-Kais, Eust. 

■uiroo-XTjixaTCJoijiai., Med., ^cxwaTi^o/iai, TTpoaiToieOfiat, A. B. 68. 

iiTroo-xtSaKajSTjs, €s, {crx'tSa^) apt to splinter, Diosc. 5. 181. 

{i-irocrxi^io, to split underneath, Ael. N. A. 17. 44, v. 1. Symn. ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 2, 13 : — Pass., Poll. 9. 127. 

viT6<TX^<r\ia, TO, a kind of man's shoe. Poll. 7. 91. 

■UTTOcrxoXos, 6, an under-teacher, Schol. Dem. 270. 7. 

viroo-xojxevos, v. sub vmcxveo/xai : — vrroo-xwv, v. sub VTTixai. 

■UTT0O-cbJop.ai, Pass., vtt. cis tottov to return safely to . . , Julian. 

VTTOo-coixaTocu Tivd, to renew his body gradually, Stob. Eel. i. 746. 

•uTTocrcopeiJco, to heap up under, Erotian., Soran., etc. 

tnTocra)<j)povicrTT|S, ov, 6, an inferior officer or under-teacher in the gym- 
nasia, C. I. 272, 276. 

vnroTa7T|, fi, subordination, subjection, suhnission, Dion. H. 3. 66, 2 Ep. 
Cor. 9. 13, Gal. 2. 5. 2. in reference to the subjunctive mood, 

Apoll. de Constr. 301, etc. 

viTTOTaivios a/x/xos, 'q, sand that runs out into tongues or spits, Philo I. 
647., 2. 139, 524. 

{riroTaKTcov, verb. Adj. one must reckon as subject, tiv'i ti Arr. Epict. 
2-^i7-7- 

■UTTOTaKTiKos, Tj, OV, Subordinate, opp. to irpoTaicriicSs, Eust. Opusc. 95. 
90., 221. 24. II. subjoined, vtt. <paVTjev the second vowel in a 

diphthong, E. M. 203. 47, al. 2. vtt. apOpov articulus postposi- 

tivus, i. e. OS, rj, o, Greg. Cor. 385. 3. of Verbs, vtt. iyicKiais, vtt. 

prjjxa or o vTTOTaicTiKos, modus subjunciivus, Apoll. de Constr. 261, al. : 
— VTT. avvSea/jtos a conjunction,/o//owed by the subjunctive, Thom. M.: — 
Adv. -Kws, in the subjunctive, Apoll. de Constr. 226. 4. relative, 

of a pronoun, Ath. 493 B. 

tiTroTa|jiv6v, TO, a plant cut off at bottom for magic purposes, h. Hom. 
Cer. 228, dub. 

■uirOTanvoj, Ion. for vTTOTtixvca, Hdt. 

tnroTavuoj, = fiTroTetVcu, vtto S' epfiara . . rdvvaaav II. I. 486. 

tiTTOTaJis, CCU5, Tj, subjection, submission, Dion. H. I. 5, Diog. L. 7. 122. 

t)irOTaiT€iv6a), to humble in some degree, Basil. M. 

xi-irOTapacrcrca, contr. -Opacrcra), Att. -tto) : fut. (a. To stir up, 
trouble from below or a little, Ar. Vesp. 1285, Plut. Fab. 2, etc. : — Pass., 
VTT(TapaxdT] TI KoihxTj Hipp. Epid. I. 979; vtt. irpos ti to be somewhat 
troubled at . . , Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2. 2. vtt. ti to cause some trouble, 

Dio C. 39. 56., 79. 4. — Cf. vTTodoXow. 

viroTapP«cij, to be somewhat afraid of, shrink before, TovaS vTrorapji-q- 
ffavTcs II. 17. 533. 

viiTOTapTipios [a], ov, under Tartarus, of the Titans, II. 14. 279, Hes. 
Th. 851, cf. Luc. Here. i. 

xiiroTacris, eaij, 77, {vTTOTe'ivco) a stretching under: extension, Hipp. Fract. 
764 ; TTihiwv vTTOTdaets the plains that stretch below, Eur. Bacch. 749. 

•{nroT(io"C7a), Att. -ttio, fut. ^<u. To place or arrange under, tiv'i ti 
Polyb. 3. 36, 7, Plut. Nic. 23, etc. ; vtt. eh . . , Lat. referre in numerum, 
Polyb. 17. 15, 4. II. to post under or behind, vTTOTdaaiada'i 

Tivi Luc. Paras. 49 ; vTTOTiTaytiivos tiv'i subordinate to him, Arist. Fr. 
392. 2. to subject, kavTov tivi Plut. Pomp. 64: to subdue, make 

subject, '4$VT] Hdn. 7. 2, fin. ; eavTw tcL -ndvTa Ep. Phil. 3. 21 ; TrdvTa 
VTTO Tovs ttSSus avTOV Ep. Eph. 1.22 : — Med. to make subject to oneself, 
Hdn. 2. 2 : — Pass, to be obedient, tivi Ep. Col. 3. 18, al. : — absoL, kovx 
VTTOTayels effdSi^ev uiaTTep Nf/t/as dejectedly, timidly, Phryn. Com. In- 
cert. 3 ; ot vTrortrayfievoi subjects, Polyb. 3. 13, 8, etc. ; eSovkevcras, 
vTT€Tdyr)S Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 33. III. to put after, Plut. 2. 737 

F: to take as a minor premiss, in Logic, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 61 : — Pass, to 
follow, Plut. 2. 1020 A, etc. ; Kuipiai at vTTOTeTayixkvai the following .. , 
Ptol. IV. to govern the subjunctive, E. M. 

•UTTOTavptov, TO, the part below the Tavpos (ill) or /coxcuJ"?, Hippiatr., 
V. Valck. ad Ammon. 40. 

i-rrOTacjjpeija), to dig under, undermine, x^'/tfTa App. Pun. 16. 

{iirOTaxvvaj, to hasten on a little, Athanas. 

viirOTeivo), fut. -Tevw, to stretch under, put under, Hipp. V. C. 908, 
Plat. Tim. 74 A; n vtto ti Hipp. Fract. 761 ; avT7]pi5ai . . vtt. rrpos roiis 
To'ixovs fixed stay-beams to strengthen the ship's sides, Thuc. 7. 36 : — 
Pass, to be extended beneath, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 30. b. intr. to 

extend under, subtend, vtto Trjv y-c'i^oJ ywv'iav vtt. Trjv tov rpiyuivov (sc. 
17 ypa/JifJirj) Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 6 ; 17 TTjV dpOijv yojviav viroTtivovaa (sc. 


ypa/J.^j.'fi or Tr\(vp6i) the hypotemise or line snbtetiding the right angle, 
Apd. ap. Ath. 418 F; so, ^ vTrordvovaa alone, Plat. Tim. 54 D, Arist. 
Incess. An. 9, 3 and 7 : also the firing of a bow, Math. 2. to 

strain, pull hard [roiis «d\a)$] Ar. Pax 458 : — metaph., iieyaKas obvvas 
vir. intensifies. Soph. Aj. 262. II. to hold out hopes, to offer, 

c. inf., vir. ra ifXTropia iKtvdtpovv Hdt. 7. 158, cf. Thuc. 8. 48 : — also, 
VTT. rivl jXiaOovs Ar. Ach. 657; eAmSas, inroaxiaHS Dem. 121. 24., 625. 
6; — so in Med., Dio C. 38. 31. 2. to lay or pitt before one, present, 

suggest, VTT. TOiS \6yois /^e/x^iv Pans. 7- 9, 4 ; vtt. tivI \uyovs toiovtovs 
\eyeiv Eur. Or. 905 ; anarriv Plut. Tiniol. 10: — so in Med., Plat. Theaet. 
179 E ; but also, to propose a question. Id. Gorg. 448 E. 

■uiTOTeix'?<^' '° build a wall under or so as to intercept, to build a cross- 
wall, Thuc. 6. 99, App. lUyr. 19. 

viroTCixifi-S, tais, 17, the building of a cross-wall, Thuc. 6. loo. 

viTOTtiX'-o'lAii, TO, a cross-wall, Thuc. 6. 100. 

viiroTEKp.aipoiJiai, Dep. to guess at a thing, Ar. Fr. I. 

■UTrOTtXeios, a, ov, less than complete, v. sub vnooTiynTj, 

inroTeXfco, fut. (ffai, to pay off, discharge, of a tribute or tax, <p6pov {nr. 
Hdt. I. 171, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 9, etc.; ovvTa^as, avvra^eis ical (popovs 
Isocr. 140 B, 256 E; and absol. io pay tribute, Thuc. 3. 46, Luc, etc.: — 
also, inr. a^'irjv fiaaiKii (v. sub a^id) Hdt. 4. 20I ; vir. 'ipavov, Suipa Dem. 
142. I, Plut., etc. ; vir. tl to pay a debt, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 23. 

virOTeXris, «, gen. eos : (reAos v) : — subject to pay taxes, taxable, tribu- 
tary, Lat. vectigalis, tributarius, Thuc. 2. 9., 5. Ill ; in full, uttotcX^j 
<p6pov Id. I. 19, 56, 66., 7. 57 ; in. (popwv or <p6pot? Plut. Artox. 21, 
Pyrrh. 23 : — vir. tivl tributary to .. , Synes. 180 A. II. act. re- 

ceiving payment, c. gen., ixtaOov Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. — Cf. sq. 

VTTOTeXis, iSos, 77, a name given by Herillus in Diog. L. 7. 165 to n siib- 
ordinate object, which ought to be only held as a means toiuards attaining 
the chief good (reAos), cf. Stob. Eel. 2. 60. 

■uiTOTcWofjiai, Dep. to come forth from under, Ap. Rh. 2. S3. 

vnrOTt|JiV(o, Ion. -Ta[Jivaj Hdt. : fut. -Te/xu; and -refj-ovixat. To cut 
away under or underneath, vird yXwaaav rafie xa\K6s II. 5. 74 > ra/xuiv 
viro irvdfiiv' iXa'trjs Od. 23. 204; vir. rds ajKvpas Plut. Anton. 32: — 
Pass., viroTeTfirjTat to. vevpa rwv irpayiiaTwv Aeschin. 77- 26; rds /oi{ds 
viroTer/jiijuivos having them cut away below, Luc. Tim. 8 ; iiiroTfirjdth 
TTjv iyvvr/v hamstrung. Id. Tox. 60. 2. to cut underhand, i. e. in a 

cheating way, of a roguish leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 316. II. io cut 

off, intercept, Lat. intercipere, intercludere, vir. irrjyas Plat. Legg. 844 A; 
vir. rrjv eXirlSa Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 34., 7. I. 29 : — but more often in Med., 
viroTafiecrdat to dird Twv VfSiv (sc. aiiTois) Hdt. 5. 86 ; viroTtixviadai 
rds bZovs to cut off one's way, stop one short, Ar. Eq. 291, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 2, 25 ; vir. tov irXovv Xen. Hell. I. 6, 15 ; also, virorejjLvt- 
adai Tiva to intercept him. Id. Cyr. i. 4, 19; vir. tov^ xP^'"'"^ tivos 
Aeschin. 63. 17; rds opfias, rrjv kir'ivoiav Polyb. 18. 21, I., 36. i, I, etc.; 
so in pf. pass., viroreTurj/xivos irdaas avrwv rds w<p€\fias Id. 5. 107, 6. 

vnroTep6Ti?ci), to whistle in answer, Schol. Pind. O. 9. 59. 

vnroTepiro|xai, Pass, to take pleasure secretly, rivi Timario in Notii. Mss. 
9, 2. 176. 

tnroT6TaY[ievu)S, Adv. pf. pass, subordinately, Clem. Rom. ad Cor. 37. 

viTOTtTpayuivos, ov, almost square or rectangular, Physiogn. 

■{nroT«Tpap,epT|s, «, in the ratio of I +3 = f, Boisson. Anecd. 4. 420: — 
VPiTOT€Tpair\acrieiTiTpiTOS, ov, less by 4^ times, i. e. in the ratio of ^ ; 
and {nroTCTpairXdcrios, ov, in the ratio of |, Ibid. 

woTEvJis, ecys, 17, a rejoinder, reply, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 251. 

inr6Te<J>pos, ov, somewhat ash-colojired, cited from Diosc. 

{nrOT€xvdo[jiai, Dep. to come to aid by art, Alex. Trail, i. 114. 

tPTTOTriKOp.ai, Pass, to melt gradually, Basil.; metaph., Ael. N. A. 15. 
4, etc. 

inro-n)pe(i), to note or remarli underhand, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 321, where 
Dind. hrn-. II. to wait patiently for, ri Greg. Naz. 

vnrOTi9t](Jii, fut. -O-qao}-. — to place under, vir. kvkXu irvOfiivi OrjKiv II. 
18. 375 ; rd tppvyav vir. puts the fire-wood tinder, Teleclid. Incert. 3 ; 
Otov IBdotis viroTiSivTos putting legs or feet under them. Plat. Tim. 92 
A, cf. Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 9; fiTro irorajiovs iroWovs . . iroXiv vir. Plat. 
Legg. 682 C; [<polviKai\ vir. riv't Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12 ; a\(KTopi5c vir. 
TO, cud Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3 ; (avTi)v [toi dppevi] lb. 5.2,7; vir. ti viro 
TOV b(pea\pL6v Id. Probl. 3. 20, I : — of a horse galloping, vir. Ta uirl- 
aOia OKtKrj vTTo rd k/xirpoaeia Xen. Eq. II, 2 sq. ; rd omaOtv aittXri 
Sid iroKXov vir. to bring up his hind legs so that they are far from 
touching the fore, lb. I, 14, cf. Cyn. 5, 10 : — metaph., virox^tp'i-ovs Tofs 
eX^poTs vir. rds avrSiv irarpibas Plat. Polit. 308 A : — Med. to place under 
one's feet, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41 ; v<p' avrd Arist. Incess. An. 15, 9. 2. 
to place under a certain class, ytiupyiKTi, drjpiVTiKTj, etc.. Plat. Polit. 
289 A. 3. to place or lay under as a foundation or beginning, 

^v6fiovs Kal axrifJ-ara Id. Legg. 669 D ; vir66eaiv Tivt Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
13 ; TOVTO vir. tt) yvajf^ij Dem. 550. 5 ; ifir. roii ivavrioLS (pvaiv riva 
Arist. Phys. I. 6, 3 ; iJLiav v\t)V rj irXelovs Id. Metaph. I. 7, 2 ; cf. viro- 
Ktiixai II. 8 : — hence, b. in aor. pass. vw(T(6r]v (cf. viroKei^iai), 

to be laid down, assumed. Plat. Tim. 48 E, cf 61 D ; 01 viroreeivTes 
\6yoi assumed as principles. Id. Legg. 812 A; rd viroTedivra Id. Parm. 
136 B ; TWV KaXSiv ti 77 aaj<ppoavvrj vireTedi] was assumed to be . . , Id. 
Charm. l6oD; idv to ivavTiov viroTtd^, in a hypothet. syllogism, Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. 11, 6 ; iptvSos to viroTe&iv lb. 8 : — but most common, e. 
in Med. to lay down with oneself, adopt as a principle, take for granted, 
assume, dpxrjv Tiva Plat. Tim. 53 D, cf. Dem. 29. 5, Polyb. I. 5, I ; 
\6yov ov kv Kplvco Plat. Phaedo 100 A, cf Rep. 510 C; vir. iirdOeaiv 
Id. Phaedo loi D ; & «f dpxvs viKTiOe/xeea Id. Charm. 171 D ; iiir. ti 
ws ov lb. 136 C ; vir. ti irtpi tivos uis oVtos lb. 136 B, cf. 137 B, Polit. 
284 C ; vir, UIS Tovrov ovrca Id. Rep. 437 A : c. acc. et inf. to 


1641 

assume or suppose that .. , Id. Phaedo lOO B, Prot. 339 D ; and with the 
inf. omitted, vir. t^v dpeTrjv StSa/crbv [efi/ai] Id. Rep. 437 A ; TavavTta 
oh vire6efj.r]v Id. Theaet. 165 D ; vt6jTtpov avTbv vir. to put him down 
as younger, Dion. H. 4. 6 ; — absol., wairep viredov as you laid down, 
began by assuming. Plat. Rep. 346 B ; viro6fixevos, opp. to avyyfyovdis, 
of hypothesis opp. to actual knowledge, Philostr. 702. II. to 

hold out under, present, Tijv adpiaaav Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3 : metaph. to 
suggest, iXirlha viroOiivai Pors. Or. 1184, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28, Dem. 
638. 44; also, (Xir'iSa vir. SovXdifffiv Thuc. I. 138; y evirpayia vir. 
idX^v TT^s eXir'tSos Id. 4. 65 ; vir. x6yovs, Tc'xJ'ar Eur. I. A. 507, Bacch. 
675 : — but the earlier and more gen. usage in this sense was 2. 
Med. to suggest, hint a thing to one, viroOeaQai Ttvl ^ovXrjv II. 8. 36, 
467 ; tVoj, ipyov virodecrBai tivi to suggest a speech, an action, to any 
one, advise or coimsel him thereto, Od. 4. 163, II. II. 788; S6Xov viredrj- 
KaTo Hes. Th. 175, cf. Od. 3. 27 ; so, iiro6ea6ai Tt Hdt. I. 156., 3. 36 ; 
vir. aaiTrjpirjv Tcvi Id. 5. 98, cf. 7. 237 ; ojJiiKpdv vir. toTs KpiTaTai Ar. Eccl. 
1 154. b. c. dat. pers. only, viroOeoOai tivi to advise, counsel, ad- 

monish one, Od. 2. 194., 5. 143, Ar. Av. 1362, Lys. 522, Plat. Charm. 
155 D; and with an Adv., dAAd fioi eS viroOev Od. 15. 310; irvKivSis 
viroOeaOai tivi II. 21. 293. c. c. inf. to advise one to do a thing, 

Hdt. I. 90, Thuc. 5. 90; viroBtaOai tivi wveiaOai i'lrirov to instruct him 
how to buy . . , Xen. Eq. 3, 7. 3. in stronger sense, virodiaOai tivi 

Tl to enjoin it upon him, Hdt. 4. 135. 4. vir. ypdfifiaTa, Xoyov 

to impart, communicate. Plat. Polit. 295 C, Tim. 26 A, cf. Hipp. Ma. 
286 B. 5. to propose, iXKoirov as a mark or aim, Luc. Pise. 7 ! o 

viroTeOets CKoirus Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 9: — in Med., viro6ia6ai virip tivos 
to propose to otieself as a subject of discussion or argjiment, Isocr. 51 A: 
to propose to oneself as a task, undertake, ti Andoc. 6. 19. III. 
to put doivn as a deposit or stake, pawn, pledge, mortgage, tovto to 
(vex^P'^^ Hdt. 2. 136 ; Trjv ovaiav, Trjv oliciav Isocr. 400 B, Dem. 842. 
8., 1188. 2; tiiroTiOivai tivi ti TaXdvrov to mortgage for a talent, 
Aeschin. 68. 25, cf. Dem. 821. 12 ; SpaxH-V^ vir66(s Diphil. Svvaip. I. 
2 ; cf. virodriKT] : — but in Med., of the mortgagee, io lend money on 
pledge, Dem. S41. 20; viT0T'i9(adat Ta cicevrj Id. 1223. 24: — but the 
Med. is used for the Act. in later writers, Plut. Cato Mi. 6., 2. 828 A: 
— for the Pass., viroKei/xai is used, except in aor. i, viroKtTcrOai Totis 
diroTtOivTas [ir6povs'\ Inscr. Halic. 2. p. 690 Newton. 2. to stake, 

hazard, venture, eis oiov kIvSvvov f'px^' virod-qawv Tijv tpvxv^ Plat. Prot. 
313 A; virodiis tov iSiov k'ivSvvov at his own risk, Dem. 420. 25 ; for 
which we also find vir. eavTov eyyvov, Plut. Crass. 7 ; ttj!' xpvxTjv Tats 
Tvxais Luc. Dem. Enc. 41 ; eavTov opyfj, KivSvvois, etc., Plut. Them. 
24, etc. 

■uTTOTiXXco, to tear out, pluck out, TTjv jSotcIvtjv Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 

inTOTL|J.do), to name the price of, ix^vv Alex. Ae/S. 3. 4. II. 
Med., 1. to make a return or assesstnent of one's property, Arist. 

Oec. 2. 6 and 36. 2. as law-term, = di/TiTi/<do/<ai, Xen. Apol. 23 ; 

diroBv-qcfKeiv viroTiixw Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, II ; v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in 
Ind., and cf. Tifidui ill. 2. 3. to pretend, allege, irevlav Iambi. V. 

Pyth. 23, cf. Apollod. 2. 4, 3 : absol. to excuse oneself, Arr. Epict. 3. 24,61. 

{nroTC|iT]CTis, ecus, y, a counter-estimate, =dvTiT'ifir](jiS, Schol. Dem. 34. 
II, Philo, etc. 2. a pretence, pretext, Plut. Camill. 40, Ael. N. A. 

4. 43, Philo, etc. 

iJTrOTrp-r]TT]s, ov, 6, as a transl. of the Lat. subcensor, Dio C. 52. 21, etc. 
viTTOTivdo-croj, to shake a little, Eccl. 

tiiroTiTOios, ov, under the breast (cf. virofid^tos), tol vir. children at the 
breast, Lxx (Hos. 14. l), Ath. 46 E: inroTiTeos, in Phot., Suid., etc. 

*i)TrOTXdti), obsol. pres. with aor. viriTXijv. to endure, Anth. P. 5. 302. 

iPiTOT|XT|YCi), Ep. for iiiroTinvw, Sm. 5. 244., 9. 380 : — Med., Ap. Rh. 
4-,328- 

ii-n--OToP«&>, to sound in answer, echo, viro Se . . oto^u Sova^ .. vojiov 
Aesch. Pr. 574 (lyr.). 

tiiroTO(ji.6vs, ecus, 6, a cutting instrument, Lxx (2 Regg. 12. 31). 

iTrOTO|iT|, 77, a cutting off below, Plut. 2. 980 C : a cutting up, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 2, 7- II. a smaller incision or line, Procl. 

tn70-Tov6opvJ[o) (often incorrectly written -iC"^), to murtnur in an 
under-tone, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, Bis Acc. 4, etc. ; ti at i thing. Id. 
Necyom. 7- 

XITTOTOVOV, TO, V. sub VirfpTOVOS. 

viiroToJcvo), to shoot from arrows from below, Aen. Poliorc. 36. 

{nroToirdfu, = viroToiriai, Philo 2. 480, Dio C. 78. 25 : — verb. Adj. 
-TOiraCTTeov, Eccl. 

viroTOira(r|Aos, o, a suspicion, surmise, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, 2. 

{nroTOTrevco, = sq., Ti^'d Thuc. 8. 76; c. acc. et inf.. Id. 5. 35: — in 
Gramm. to doubt the genuineness of a passage. 

{nroTOirto), aor. I -fToirijaa Thuc. : pf. -TeToirrjKa Dio C. 38. 42. To 
suspect, surmise, ti Thuc. I. 56 ; c. acc. et inf , Id. i. 20, 51, etc. ; vir. ixij 
.. Id. 2. 13. 2. c. acc. pers. to suspect him. Id. 5. 116. II. 

earlier we have Dep. \nroToir{0|Aai, aor. virtT0irT)6r)v : — to suspect a thing, 
ovhlv viroTOirrjOivTa Hdt. 9. I16; Kax' viroToireiadai Ar. Ran. 958; c. 
inf, viroTOirijOivTfS AijfidprjTov hpijcrp-w {irix^ip^ftv Hdt. 6. 70, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 496, Lysias 114. 32. — In Att. Prose the word generally used was 
viroTTTtva). 

{nr6Toin]p,a, to, a suspicion, Byz. 

tnrOTOinjTfOv, verb. Adj. one must suspect, Philo 2. 14, Eccl. 

viiroTOiros, ov, suspicious, Polenio Physiogn. p. 265 (but for jcal tnr. 
legend. KaxviroirToi) . 

•uiroTopeuo), to engrave in toreutic work, Ael. N. A. 10. 22. 

tiiTOTpaYaiSeoj, to play a part in tragedy second to . . , tlvl Philostr. 
507. II. to answer in tragic tone, v. I. Luc. Jup. Trag. i. 

' VTroTpavXitju, to lisp a little, Luc. Tim. 55. 


1642 

■uiroTpavXos, ov, lisping a little, Hipp. 1 207 E. 

tiiroTpaxinX-i-ov, to, tke lower part of the nech. Poll. 2. 1 36. II. 

the nech of a column, Vitruv. 
■UTTOTpax'n^os [a], ov, under the nech, Hesych. s. v. viroQvjjuoz. 
■UTTOTpaxijvaj, to affect with a grating, harsh sensation, rj]V dKorjv Dion. 

H. de Comp. 22 : — metaph. to exasperate somewhat, Greg. Naz. 
VTTOTpaxvs, V, gen. 60s, somewhat rough, Archestr. ap. Ath. 330 A, 

Orph. Lith. 357, etc. : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 54I, Paral. 254. 

{nroTpe[ji,(o, to tremble a little. Plat. Rep. 336 E, Plut. 2. 973 F, etc. 

{i7TOTp6-iro|jLaL, Pass, to turii back, Plut. 2. 77 E, Opp. H. 3. 516. 

{i'iroTp£(j)a), fut. -Opiipoj, to bring up secretly or in s7iccession, fficvXaKas 
Dion. H. 4. 81; TTwyajvas (vulg. avarpicpfiv) Diod. 3. 63: — Med. to 
cherish secretly, ToKj^av Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 17; T^f x^^'?" Luc. Cilumn. 
24 : — Pass, to grow up in succession, Lat. subnasci. Plat. Rep. 560 A. 

iiTTOTpex'^. fut. -$pi^ofxai and -Spa/j-ovfiai : aor. -iSpa/^ov : poet. pf. 
-BiSpojia h. Horn. Ap. 284 ; -hidpofXTjica (v, infr. III). To run in under, 
VTrt5pa/xe kuI A.ajSe -yovviuv running he fell down before him and clasped 
his knees, II. 21. 68, Od. 10. 323 (though it may be only, he ran up to 
him); hn. irpus aripva iraTpit Eur. I. A. 631, cf. 636; vrrtdpajxt vttu 
Tovs iruSas tov ittttov Hdt. 7. 88 ; vtt. iittu Trjv rod ukovt'iov <popiv in 
under, within the dan's range, Antipho 121. 30 : later c. ace, tiir. Trpwvas 
Themist. 168 B; rov TplPaiva Philostr. Ep. 44; c. dat., vir. rats irXa- 
Tcivoi^ Plut. 2. 185 E; vavXuxois lb. 243 E. II. to run under, 

stretch away under, vnoSiSpo/xt jifjoaa h. Horn. Ap. 284. III. 
to run in between, intercept, like viroTifjLVOixai, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12; ra 
Knp'iavv' kirpidiJ.T]v virohpajj-wv Ar. Eq. 676 ; i] crtKrjVTj vir. tov rjXiov 
Themist. 2. — viToaKe\i^ai, to trip up, overreach, rwv arpaTrj- 

fwv vTToSpaf/.(hv TOVS (so Bentl. for tSiv) kv XlvXo) Ar. Eq. 742. 3. 
io interrupt, Dius ap. Stob. 409. 15. 4. to seek to gain, Bo^av, 

Tijx-qv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 38, etc. IV. to enter imawares, Lat. 

subire, epivdos vv. steals over the skin, Hipp. Fract. 768 ; XP'^ '^^P 
St^pofxaKi Sappho 2. 10: — also, to enter into any one's mitid, come over 
one, like Lat. succurrit mihi, of thoughts and feehngs, vir. ris ivvoia tivl 
Polyb. 16. 6, 10; air^Xma jibs vw. tivl Id. 31. 8, II ; also c. ace, d7re\- 
TTiap-us vTTOTpex^' TivcL Id. 3 1. 8, II ; absol.. Id. 9. 10, 7; ovx viriSpa/xe Se 
it did not occur to me, Strab. 554, cf. Arr. Epict. 4. 2, 2 : — c. acc. et inf., 
Polyb. 14. 12, 5. V. like vTrepxo/J-ai, to insinuate oneself into 

any one's good graces, flatter or deceive, vn. riva dojneia Eur. Or. 669, 
cf. Aeschin. 76. 40 ; bs 5' av .. xa/)(X';Tai viroTpix'^^ Rep. 426 B ; 
BwTre'iais viroSpajxujv Id. Legg. 923 C. 

tiiroTpco), Ep. -Tpcio), in Timo ap. Plut. 2. 466 C : fut. -Tpkaai. To 
tremble a little, to shrink back, give ground, II. 7. 217., 15. 636 ; iiiro- 
Tpiaaai Pind. Fr. 246: c. acc. io shrink before, flee before, II. 17. 587, 
cf. 275. Poiit. word, used in late Prose, M. Ant. II. ^, Plut. Mar. 7. 

■UTTOTpTjTos, ov, borcd or pierced through below, av\oi Ath. 176 F ; and 
prob., to be restored for viroOiarpoc in Poll. 4. 82. 

■uiroTpTix'jvd), t;ir6Tpif]XUS, Ion. for vitOTpax-- 

tiTTOTpipTi, Tj, a rubbing off below, L-rnroi x^^fvovres If vTTOTpiP^s, Lat. 
subtriti, App. Mithr. 75 : cf. sq. 

tnrOTpi|3co [1], fat. ^ai, to rub a little or gently, Hipp. 231. 46. 2. 
to rub doiun for mixing in a dish, arjoap.' vtt. els Taimjv (sc. aXfirjv) 
Damox. 'S.vvrp. i. 38, cf. Cratin. At;^.. 7, and v. tiiroTpii-Lfia. II. 
to rub off beneath or gradually : in Pass., vnoTpi^eaOai rcLs oirXas, 
of horses, to wear their hoofs off, Lat. subterere pedes, Diod. 17. 94: 
cf. foreg. 

•UTTOTpifco, to cry or squeak, or chirp softly, of fowls, Ael. N. h."]. 'j; of 
cats, lb. 7. 8. 2. of things, Xe-rrrbv vrr. Nonn. D. II. 2 19, Anth. 

P. II. 352 : — often with v. 1. viroTpv^ovaa. 

vnroTpip,6pT|s, is, three parts less, Arithm. Vett. 

■CiTroTpijjLjAa, TO, a dish compounded of various ingredients grated and 
pounded up together, Lat. moretum, Hipp. 361. 50., 373. 26, cf. viroTp'ilioj 

I. 2 ; €V VTT. ^eVat Antiph. ^iXojt. I, cf. Nicostr. 'A0p. I : its general 
taste was sour or piquant, hence proverb., i/7rdrpi/i/ia fiXknuv to look 
sharp and sour, Ar. Eccl. 291 : — green herb sauces or soups (virorpii^naTa 
XXaipa) were also called (pvXXdSes, Poll. 6. 71. Cf. inroaipayna. 

■{nrOTpi.[xp.aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Telecl. 'ApKpiKT. I, cf. Poll. 6. 68. 

■uiroTpi.opx'ris, Of, d, a broad-winged kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 
I ; cf. Tpiupx'fjs II. 

■UTroTpnTXaa-iemSCirsiiTTTOs, o!/, 3 + j- (y ) times less, Boiss. An. 4. 420. 

■UTroTpnrXdo-ios, ov, three times less, Arithm. Vett. 

{iTTOTpiTOS, ov, of numbers, in the ratio by which one is less than an- 
other by 1 (e. g. the ratio of -1), the converse of kn'npiTos, Mus. Vett. 

{nrdTpi.i]JiS, ecuj, fj, a rubbing under, e. g. of a horse's hoof, Hip- 
piatr. II. vTTOTpi\peis TpLiToBojv the cross-bars to the legs of 

tables, against which people rub their feet, Math. Vett. 74. 

■U7roTpop.dfu), = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

DTTOTpofAtco, = i/TTOTpe'^cy, to tremble under or a little, TpopLkei 8' virb 
'jjvia II. 10. 95; vTTOTpoixkovcfiV anavTes 22. 24I. II. c. acc. 

to tremble before any one, 20. 28 ; c. dat., Greg. Naz. 

■vnTOTponos, ov, somewhat afraid or timid, Aeschin. 76. 18, Plut. 2. 
435 B, Luc. D. Deor. 19. i, etc. 

•uiTOTpo[xii8ir)S, es, (elSus) subject to tremor, Hipp. 1136 E. 

{nroTpoira8if]v, Adv. turning back, returning, Opp. H. I. 636., 3. 274. 

{riroTpo-n-Ti, y, a turning back, repulse, Plut. Alex. 32. II. a 

relapse, recurrence, vtt. tuiv e/xTTpoaOev voarnxaTcav Plut. Lucull. 7, al. ; 
V. Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

■uTTOTpoiTLdfo, to return again, recur, esp. of an illness, Lat. recidiva 
fieri, Hipp. Aph. I251, cf. 533. 9, etc. 

■uirOTpomacrfjios, '', a relapse in illness, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Galen. 

iiiroTpoTrC-r), ^, poet, for v-noTpoiri], Ap. Rh. i. 1052 


vTTorpavXos — virovpyea). 


viTTOTpomKos, ri, 6v, turning back again, recurring, of an intermittent 
disease, Hipp. Coac. 1 28, cf. 2 1 6. 

•uiTOTpomos, a, ov, under the heel, Opp. H. I. 224, Orph. Arg. 269. 

DTTOTpoiros, ov, {vTTOTpkiTOj) turning bach, returni?ig, virorponov ex no- 
Xk^iow 'i^itrdai II. 6. 501 ; xin. iKtro hwjia Od. 20. 332 ; vtr. (fo/^ai ovtls 
11. 6. 367 ; ovickd' vTToTpoTTot avOis 'daeaOe h. Ap. 476 ; vw. o'lKah' i/ceaBai 
Od. 21. 211; VTT. r/jxap the day of return, Christod. Ecphr. 262; cf. 
viTurpoipos. 2. rallying from the effect of a blow, Theocr. 25. 263. 

{)7roTpo<|)€a>, a doubtful word in Clem. Al. 123. 

{)-iTOTpo4>T|, fj, the supply of nourishment, sustenance. Max. Tyr. 27. 5, 
etc. ; !7 TTjs aco/xacricias vtt. Iambi. V. Pyth. 21. II. growth, vtt. 

yrjs Max. Tyr. 29. i. 

UTr6Tpo<j)os, ov, reared at the breast (cf. viroTropris), Eur. I. A. I 204, 
as in Mss. ; Aid. viT6aTpo(pov, whence Heath vnurponos ; Seal. vTupocpov. 

tiTTOTpoxaXos, ov, somewhat round, v. 1. (for TTepiTp6xa.Xos) Hdt. 3. 8. 

■UTTOTpoxdco, poet, for xjirorpkx'", Mosch. 7. 5. 

{iTTOTpoxC^w, to lay under the wheel, torture, Suid. 

■uiroTpoxos, ov, with wheels under, on wheels, noptia Polyb. 8. 36, II, 
cf. Diod. 20. 48, 91. 

{jTroTpCYOs, ov, (jpv^) full of lees or sediment, Hipp. 1 1 29 D. 

{iTTOTpuJco, to murmur, hum in an undertone, of a chord, Anth. P. II. 
352, etc. ; but. v. vnoTpl^oj. 

virorpvu), intr. to become fatigued by degrees, Nic. Al. 83. 

•UTTOTpuY''', fut. fojuai, to eat with other things, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 54 
E. II. to eat by way of preparation, Xen. Symp. 4, 9. III. 

metaph. to eat away from below, as a river its banks. Call. Epigr. 45. 4. 

{iiroTVYxdvcL), like {nroXa/xlidvaj, to interrupt, reply, answer, Hipp. 1 281. 
21, Dion. H. 6. 87., 7. 16, Plut. 2. 113 B. 

■uTroTV|ji.Trdvov, to, the cavity of a lyre. Notices des Mss. 16. 2, 257. 

{nrOTViroca, to form slightly or generally, to sketch out, Lat. adumbrare 
(cf. tinoypafoj II. 2), Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17, Polyb. 22. 13, 6. II. 
Med., kv dvOpdiTTois evSiis yiyvofikvois vneTvirwaavTO tt)V ovvxoiv yt- 
veaiv took care to have nails formed in a rudimentary way. Plat. Tim. 
76 E ; vTroTvnwadjxevos rT)v ovaiav . . ,t'i kari having formed a notionof 
it, Arist. Metaph. 6. 2, 5, cf. Hdn. I. 3, Philostr. 481. 

■UTTOTVTrTw, fut. ^o), to strike or push down, icovtw vtt. ks Xi/xvtjv to push 
doivn into the lake with a pole, Hdt. 2. 136; virorvirTOvaa . . tpidXy 
ks TOV xpvaov TTjv 0rjicr]v dipping with a cup into . . , Id. 3. 1 30 ; vrroTvipas 
TovToi (sc. Tw KTjXcovrjiw) dvrXkei he draws it dipping with the bucket 
into the water, Id. 6. I19 ; oi xW^^ ^'"^ TOii' iroSoiv Ar. Av. II45: — in 
Pass., Plut. 2. 896 E. II. generally, to strike 01 plunge down, 

1. e. dive, Nic. Al. 499, Th. 176; so, x^P'^V VT^irvifie KOpuvr) files for 
shelter under the land, Arat. 950. 

•UTrOTUTrcocri.s [p], fcus, y, a sketch, outline, Lat. adumbratio. Poll. 7. 128 : 
— ai 'fiTOTvnwaeis was the name given by Sext. Empiricus to his Out- 
lines of the Pyrrhonic Philosophy, cf. Fabric. Sext. Emp. P. i. i, Diog. 
L. 9. 78, Galen. 19. 11. 2. a model, pattern, i Ep. Tim. i. 16., 

2. I, 13. 3. a rhet. figure, by which a tnatter was vividly sketched 
in words, Quintil. 9. 2, 40. 

{nroTCTrioTi.K6s, ij, ov, by way of otdline, compendious, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
239. Adv. -Kujs, lb. 2. I. 

viiroTiipis, ihos, fj, (rvpos) a kind of cheese-cake, milk curdled and 
pressed in moulds with honey, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

•u-7r6TtJ(|)Xos, ov, somewhat blind, purblind, Plut. 2. 53 E. 

•UTroTvi<|>6o|xai, Pass, to be piffed up, elated, Philo I. 665. 

■UTr6TV<|)os, ov, somewhat arrogant. Ion ap. Plut. Pericl. 5, Synes. 39 D ; 
and so formerly in Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 18, where now viraTvcpos. 

■uiroTUcfxi) [y], fut. -OvTpw, to burn with a smouldering fire beneath, 
irvp tin. Trjv vijaov Philostr. 836 : metaph. to kindle into a smouldering 
fire, cause to burn secretly, rds diaHoXds Polyb. 5. 42, 3 ; and in Pass., 
viroTv<peTai ex^po- Ctes. Pers. 46 ; vireTkdvrrTO Apolloph. Incert. 2 ; Xvirij, 
bpy-q Luc. Abdic. 30 ; epas Ael. V. H. 9. 41 ; iroXe/jios Plut. Pericl. 32 ; 
of persons, VTioTeTVfpdai to burn with a hidden fire. Poll. 3. 68. 

v-n-ouaTios [a], ov, (ovas) under the ears, Orph. Arg. 219. 

•UTTOuSaios, a (Ion. rj), ov, (oSSas) subterranean, Plut. 2. 266 E, Opp. 
H.3. 487. 

■UTrouOaTios [a], a, ov, under the udder, hence sucking, like virofid^ws, 
prob. 1. in Anth. P. 10. lol, for vi-TrovOaTias, ov, o : v. Lob. Pathol. 499. 

xnrovXos, ov, (ovXrj) of v/ounds, festering under the scar, only skinned 
over, Hipp. 21. 32, Arist. Probl. I. 32 ; also of the part affected, /es^er- 
ing, purulent, ydvara, irdhts Cratin. Incert. 91 ; vtt. avXyv Plat. Tim. 
72 D ; adopLaTa Plut. Lvcurg. 4. 2. metaph. with festering sores 

underneath, unsoJtnd beneath, oiSet Kal vir. kariv tj noXis Plat. Gorg. 
518 E ; VTT. T^v ipvxT^v TTOKiv lb. 480 B ; VTT. TeXpia Plut. Rom. l8 ; vtt. 
avTovofiia a hollow, unreal independence, Thuc. 8. 64; vrr. rjffvx^a 
Dem. 327. fin. ; so this epith. was applied to the Trojan horse. Soph. Fr. 
953 ; KaXXos KaicSiv virovXov a fair outside, but fraught with ills below. 
Id. O. T. 1396; VTT. jxavTivixa false, fallacious. Pans. 3. 7' 3 > °f P^''" 
sons, false, deceitful, dvfjp vtt. Siktvov KeKpvpLfiivov Menand. Monost. 
587; ol vTTovXoi Plut. Caes. 60, etc., cf. Wytt. 2. 44 A; ^0701 Babr. 
44. 4; VTT. ex^pa- concealed, Dion. H. 3. 28 ; mdatis Plut. 2. 329 B: — 
Adv., vTTovXas BtaK€ia6ai tivl to be secretly hostile to one, Polyb. lo. 
35, 6 ; VTT. dicpodijdat to render a hollow obedience, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; 
jouied with SoXius, C. I. 3964. 
inrovXoTT)?, 7;to5, t;, and -uTrovXCa, y, secret malice, treachery, Byz. 
■UTTOvpdvios, ov, and in Arat. 1 34 a, ov : — under heaven, under /he sky, 
o^vTaTov hkpKtadai vTTOvpavLUv TTtTtrjvdiv II. 17. 675. II. reaching 

up to heaven, icXtos 10. 212, Od. 9. 264. 

VTroupYtu, like {iTTypeTiw, to render service or help to one, to serve, 
assist, succour, tivi Hdt. 8. 1 10, Aesch. Pr. 635, etc.; epytfi vtt. rtvi 


vTrovpyri/xa — 

Thuc. 6. 88 : — Pass., 0/ virovpyovijiivoi Ikose who receive asiistance, 
Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 55. 2. c. acc. rei, xpr)aTa, vir. (sc. rots 'A9rj- 

vaioiai) to do them good service, Hdt. 8. 143, cf. 38, Soph. El. 461, 
Ph. 143, Antipho 127. 31, Thuc. 7. 62 ; so, iiv. x^pi-" ^^vi Aesch. Pr. 
635, Eur. Ale. 842 ; of a woman, vir. tivi irpus X"?'-'" Anaxil. NeoTT. 
2: — Pass., TO vTrcvpyTj/xeva services done or rendered, Hdt. 9. 109. 3. 
absoL, Soph. Aj. 681, Ph. 53 ; to. tijs kolXltjs vtt. do their duty, Hipp. 
493. 17- 4. c. dat. rei, to assist or promote, rrj icadapati Id. 

493. 16; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

{nTOvp'yT](j.a, to, a service done or rendered, Hdt. I. 137, Andoc. 21. 41, 
Xen. Hier. 8, 7 : — {nrofpYT)(j,aTiK6s, ov,fil for such service, A. B. 653. 

■UTrovpYT)Ois, ems, y, — vTrovpyia, Eccl. 

■UTrovpYT)Teov, verb. Adj. o/ie mwsi serve or 6e W/zc? fo, Luc. Charon 2. 

■UTTovp-yia, 77, service rendered. Soph. O, C. 1413, Arist. Rhet. 2. 7, 4 ; 
sens, obsc, Amphis 'laA, 1.5. 2. in bad sense, obsequiousness, com- 

pliance, Xen. Hier. i, 38, Luc. Pseudol. 25. 3. medical attend- 

ance, Hipp. 24. 47, al. 

inrovpYiKos, 17, oi', serviceable, obliging, kind, courteous, Justin. M., 
etc. Adv. -kSis, CyriU. 

■UTTOup-yos, ov, contr. for VTTOfpySs (q. v.), rendering service, serviceable, 
promoting, conducive to, rS) ciroTTTjyvvTOat Xen. An. .5. 8, 15 ; c. gen. 
rei, Polyb. 5. 89, 3 : — ol vtt. the attendants, Hipp. Acut. 395 ; iin. xii/oy 
a servant 0/ any one, Polyb. 30. 8, 4. Adv. -70;?, Aristaen. I. 3. 

■uiTovipeu, to make a little water, Hippiatr. 

•uirovpis, i5oj, 7), (ovpa) a crupper, Lat. postilena. Gloss. 

inT6<|)a'.8pos, ov, somewhat cheerful or gay. Poll. 4. 143. 

iPiro(t)aiva>, fut. -(poLvu), to bring to light from under, Oprjvvv vrr4<l>rjve 
Tpairi^rjT he drew the stool from under the table, Od. 17. 409. 2. 
to shew a little, just shew, IxOves . . ra, \evicd {nro(paLvovT(S Arist. H. A. 
4. 10, 8 ; ct Ttapdal vn. rr)v tov aiSoC? xpolav Poll. 2.87: metaph. 
shew just, give indications of, fwcpav eKviSa Dem. 379. I, cf. Polyb. 27. 
10, 3; TTpaoTrjTa Id. 27. 10, 3, cf. 24. 5, 5: — c. part., vTritpatv' kcro- 
(iiv-q . . Xajj.Ttpa iravv (so Dobree) Anaxandr. Tepovr. 1 • vtt. wanep eirt- 
6r]a6fj.evos Ael. N. A. 5. 17. II. Pass, to be seen under, vno 

T<xs TTuAas TToSes iroWol inrotpatvovTai Thuc. 5. lo; vir. ri Trji X'^P"-^ 
eprjfxov X'^fos Arr. An. 4. 19, 1 ; tin.y aeXTji/Tj Ael. N. A. 4. 10; r) w\evr] 
Sia TOV kadrjTO^ Philostr. 823. 2. to appear partly, just shew one- 

self, be half seen, as the half-opened eyes (cf. inroipaais), Hipp. Progn. 
37, Aph. 1258; of teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 7, 2 ; vtt. aajTrjp'ta, Isocr. 60 A, 
124 E; [tcL ixrjVveivTa'] Lys. 131. 25; afx^iajSriTTjais Arist. Eth. N. i. 
6, 8; dfxcp. fijikpa, tap (v. infr. Ill) Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14, Hell. 5. 3, 

1. III. the Act. is also used intr. of the dawn of day, vrrocpaivei 
■qixipa, 60)5 the day gradually breaks or just begins to break, Xen. An. 3. 

2, I., 4. 3, 9, etc. ; rjh-q vw6(paive tl y/xspas (impers.) Plat. Prot. 312 A: 
so, v-no<paiVH iap Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16; cf. tpaivca A. II, vTrocpava icai : 
then, 2. metaph., rd vvv hirocpalvovra the difficulties now daiun- 
ing upon us. Plat. Soph. 245 E ; roaavras ipwv vno(j>aivovaat kknlhas 
Dinarch. 92. 43 ; tdv vTT0(pa'ivrj d-wopia fteAiTos Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26. 

■£nT6<j)aios, ov, somewhat gray. Phot., Erotian. 

■£nro4)aK(>)8T]S, €S, (eiSoj) somewhat of a lentil colour, Hipp. 1008 H. 

■uiro<j>a\aKpos, ov, somewhat bald, lo. IVIalal. 

■uiro(t>avTiK6s, 77, 6v, shewing partly, Tivoi Epiphan. 

■UTro(j)app,dcrcra), Att. -ttu, fut. feu, to spice or drug a little, adulterate, 
olvov Plut. 2. 614 B, cf. 672 B. 

'£nr6ct>acris, ems, 17, a being half seen, vtt. twv b(p9aXpSiv, of the eyes, 
when in sleep they shew through the half-opened eyelids, Hipp. Progn. 
37, Aph. 1258, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5. 

■UTroc{)aTi.s, ios, 77, v. sub viro(pT]Tis. 

tPTTOcjjavXos, 77, ov, sometuhat low, hlana Hipp. Fract. 756 : — on the 
terminations, cf. Lob. Paral. 471. 

■uirocljavcris, 77, (v. (palvui) a light shewing through a small hole : 
hence, generally, a narrow opening, Hdt. 7. 36. 

inro())avcrKco, to begin to shine, vTrocpavaKovros at daybreak, Arist. 
Probl. 8. 17, I ; cL inofuiaicaj. 

inrocjjavTis, los, 77, v. sub vTro<pT]Tis. 

■£nTo<j)€(8o(j.av, fut. aopiai. Dep. to spare a little, Xen. An. 4. I, 8; c. 
gen., Plut. 2. 707 C ; iiir. firj e\/c(iv Luc. Peregr. 6. 
{iTro(j)eiSop,€va)S, Adv. somewhat sparingly, rarely, Plut. Alex. 28. 
{ni--o<()e[\a), to owe, Eccl. 

vnro(j)Ep(<), fut. vTTo'iaw : aor. inTrjvtyica (Ion. virriveifca) or i'7r77- 
veyKov. To carry away tinder, esp. to bear out of danger, dX\d 
fi vnrjveiKav raxe'es iroSes II. 5. 885 : — Pass, to be taken from under, 
edv [tj vTToicdiAevov'] vTro<pep7]To.t Arist. Incess. An. 3, 2. 2. to 

carry underneath one, rd birladia OKe\rj, of a horse. Id. H. A. 8. 24, 
2. II. to bear or carry by being under, to bear a burden, rd 

SirXa, of an armour-bearer, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 57, cf. Plut. Sull. 7: — Pass. 
io be supported, roTs a/ce\eac Arist. Probl. 5. 19. 2. metaph. to 

support, bear, endure, submit to, ttuvovs Kai KtvSvvovs Isocr. 40 A, cf. Xen. 
Eq. Mag. I, 3; lavSvvovs Kal <p6(iovs Plat. Theaet. 173 A; 0^777^ tij'os 
Id. Legg. 879 C; rbv Tpbirov rtvSs Isocr. 8D; yrjpa; Kal Trevlav 
Aeschin. 12. 37; dafopas Xen. Oec. 2, 6; dvaXcufJ-ara Dem. 1359. 7; 
irbXe/xov Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 15. III. to bear or carry just behind, 

S'lijipovs riVL Ael. V. H. 4. 22. 2. to subjoin, add in speaking, Dion. 

H. 7. 16 (Cod. Vat.), Longin. 16. 4. IV. to hold out under, 

hold out, present, SaSa Plut. Poplic. 23; rd ffeat5r;pajp.(va jxiprj Tais 
ir\r]yais Id. Camill. 41 ; vtt. wXrjyas to inflict them. Id. Eum. 7. 2. 
metaph. to hold out, suggest, proffer, ei ruiv . . olx^jJ-ivav . . iK-nib 
vnoiatL^ Soph. El. 834 ; to pretend, allege, like -rrpotpepaj, Xen. Hell. 4. 
7, 2. V. to carry down, of a river, Plut. 2. 325 A, Poll. I. Ill, etc. : 

— io make io slip down, make to fall, Plut. 2, 459 B, cf. Poll. I. 187: — 


vTTOc^pouCpiJ.ai. 1643 

Pass, to be borne down, toi -noTaixw Plut. Alex. 63 : to slip down, icard 
icpr/ixvuiv Id. Mar. 23. 2. metaph. in Pass, to fall gradually, slip 

or sink down, els ireviav App. Civ. 2. 2 ; to decline gradually, of con- 
sumptive people, Hipp. Epid. I. 939 (al. inoipOdpoixai) ; and so perhaps 
dpOoardSrjv vtt., lb. 3. 1089, 1 1 1 1 (though others explain it, to hold 
out) ; 7r(5A(s TtTalapiaaiv inrotpepofiivq Plut. Conip. Pericl. I ; vnorptpo- 
jxfvrjv ordaiv dvaviwrepi^etv to revive an expiring faction, Id. Sertor. 
4, cf. Lycurg. 2 : — of a festival, to fall after its due time. Id. Caes. 
59. VI. to bring down to a certain point. Is roaovTov App. 

Civ. 5.6; VTT. rivd ei's hiupOaiaiv Plut. Lycurg. 25 : — Pass., in bad sense, 
vrr. (I; vPptv Id. Alcib. 18 ; Trpos To icopL-nwbes Id. Alex. 23. 

VTto^euyM, fut. ^o/xai, to flee from under, shun, Lat. subterfugio, rivd 
II. 22. 200, Eur. El. 1343; i'77Ae(S ^jxap II. 21. 57; vtt. tov ttKovv to 
withdraiu from, endeavour to evade, Thuc. 4. 28. II. absol. to 

retire a little, withdraiu, Hdt. 4. 1 1 1, 1 20, Thuc. 3. 97, Plat. Legg. 762 B. 

{nro<t)T]Teia, 77, the office of vTTOtji-qTT^s, Eust. Opusc. 303. 72, Zonar. 

•f)iro<t)T]TCua), to hold the office of vnocpTjTrj?, Luc. Philops. 6 ; Tivi Id. 
Bis Acc. I. 

•uiTO<j)T|TT)S, 017, 0, ((pTju'i) a suggestcr, interpreter, expounder, esp. of 
the divine will or judgment, e.g. a priest who declares an oracle, II. 16. 
235; M.ovado}v vTTo<l>fjTat, i.e. poets, Lat. vates, Theocr. 16. 29; and 
absol., Id. 17. 115., 22. 116 : cf. TrpofTiTTj^. 

fnro<()T|TiKios, Adv. in manner befitting a viroipTiTrjs or his offce, Eccl. 

i!i-7ro(j)fiTi.s, Tj, fem. of VTro(j>TiTT]9, Ath. 590 E ; 'EvvaXioio ical Elpdvas 
VTTocpaTiv .. cdX.TTiyya Anth. P. 6. 46. — In Pind. P. 2. I40 (76) Herra. 
explains Sial3o\idv ii7ro<faTie$ as = woTa7cu7iS£s, purveyors of slander; 
but Bockh proposes to read ■uiro<|>aijTies, Aeol. for vTToipdaeis, and Bgk. 
suggests {i7ro()>d.vTi6S, Dor. for vnvcpavaeis, suggestions. 

tiTiocjjiriToop, opos, o, Tj, = vTTotpTjTrjs, VTT. uoiSTjS Movaai Ap. Rh. I. 22 ; 
VTT. TliepiSwv, of poets, Anth. P. 14. I ; jxvOoJV vtt. Manetho 3. 326: — 
as Adj., vTTotpTjTopt fivBqi with prophetic word. Noun. Io. 5. 157. 

{jTro<))6aS6v, Adv. beforehand, 0pp. H. 3. 145, 618 ; cf. TrapatpOaSov. 

tiTr-O(f)0a\(j.ios, ov, under the eyes, (jipovpa Poll. 2. 87 :— -ra iitt. the parts 
under the eyes, Hipp. Coac. 137, cf. 595. 50., 638. II, etc. ; v. icvKa. 

•£iTro<j)9avco [a] : aor. vTii<p9Tjv, inf. virocjidTjvai, part. vTTOcpQds, also in 
med. aor. part. (v. infr.) : later aor. I vveipOdffa. To haste before, be 
or get beforehand, vTTOtpQds Sovpl jxiaov TTfpovTjaev getting beforehand 
he pierced him through the middle, II. 7- 144! typaiptv vTTocpddaas 
Plut. Pomp. 21 ; so also in part, med., vTTO(p9a/x(vos icruvev Od. 4. 
547. II. c. acc. to be beforehand with one, Ap. Rh. 4. 307, 

Plut. Aem. 26, etc. ; and in Med., tot' vTio<p9aiJiivr] <pdTo iJ.v9ov Qd. 15. 
171, cf. Anth. P. 9. 227. [On the quantity, v. sub <p9dvoj.'] 

VTTO^Qtyyo\>.a\,, Dep. to speak in an undertone, evTos vtt., of an 1770- 
aTpifivOos, Plat. Soph. 252 C ; rjavxVt TvtpXbv, Tipe/xa vtt. tivi Luc. 
Nigr. 13, Plut. Arat. 8, etc. ; vtt. tivi ri to hint gently, suggest. Id. 2. 88 
C. 2. to reply, tivi Id. Brut. 36. II. of birds, Ael. N. A. 

7- 7. Longus 3. 12 ; also, vtt. icepKis Philostr. 853. 

tiiTO<j)06ipco, to destroy or corrupt gradually, Byz. : — Pass, to waste or 
pine away, read by some in Hipp. Epid. I. 939, for vTTo(j>epoixai, q. v. 

tiiToc|)6ivu) [1], to waste away, pine gradually, Heracl. AUeg. 61. 

iTro<})9ovcco, to feel secret envy at, tivi Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13; Kva^dprjs. 
oti iiceivoi fjpxov tov \6yov, uiaiTtp vTTe(p66vtL (al. vtto ti {<p96vet) Id. 
Cyr. 4. 1,13. 

vTTocjjGovos, OV, somewhat jealous : Adv., vTTO<p96vais ex^'" Trpos Tiva to 
behave somewhat jealotisly towards one, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 26. 
•fnro<j)9opa, as, 77, corruption, decay, cited from Oribas. 
•fnTO<|>6opeijs, ecus, 6, a corrupter, seducer. Gloss. 
viTTOcfiiXeci), to kiss slily, Aristaen. I. 25. 
■UTro<|)\eYt9oi, poet, for vTiO(pXiyo), Nic. Al. 282. 

vnTO(J)X6Yp,aiV(o, to be somewhat inflamed, Oribas. 286 Matth. : metaph. 
of anger, Byz. 

tnro<j)Xe-ypaTi?a), to be a little afflicted with phlegm, Alex. Trail. : — 
■uiroc|)\s-yp.dTc;)St)S, «s, suffering somewhat from phlegm, Hipp. Coac. 2 1 7. 

•£nro<t>Xe70), to heat from below, vdaip Aa/XTraSi Anth. P. 9. 626 : — 
metaph., {nTo<fi\(yecT9ai tt]v KapSiav (tt'i Tiva Walz Rhett. I. 502. 

{)Tro<J)o|3cofiai, Pass, to be somewhat frightened,v .\. Schol. Eur. Hipp. 433. 

■UTT6<t>oPos, 01', somewhat frightened, shy, Achnies Onir. 74, 97, 
Phot. II. somewhat feared, Achmes ib. 272. 

•UTro<j)oivCa-cro[ji.ai,, poet. i)TTai,<j)-, Pass, to become somewhat purple, Nic. 
Th. 178, 760, Diosc. 3. 78, etc. 

■uiro<j)6vi.a, rd, at Athens, the price paid by the murderer to the relations 
of the deceased, to buy off their vengeance, the same as Homer's ttoii'tj, 
and Solon's aTToiva, the Saxon were-geld, Dinarch. et Theophr. ap. Harp. ; 
vtt. icaTaTiOtvai Philostr. 877 ; vtt. Zihovai ttjs acpayTjsDio C. 77. 12 : — 
properly, neut. pi. of viT0<j)6vios, ov, murderous, — an Adj. which Herm. 
proposes to read in Soph. "Tr. 840 ; v. Blaydes ad 1. 

fiTTOcfiopa, 77, {vTTO(popia>) a carrying off below, purging, Hipp. Coac. 
168, 203. II. a holding under, putting forward, by way of 

excuse, ij twv ixrjvaiv vtt. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 29: — a rhet. figure by which 
the opponent's assertion is repeated with a reply, Lat, subjectio, Walz 
Rhett. 3. lo8, 459., 8. 566, etc., cf. Auct. ad Herenn. 4. 23. III. 
a hollow passage, drain, Geop. ; hence in Medic, a fistula or fistulous 
sore. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. TV. in Strab. 248, dTTO<popds is the 

true reading. 

tnr6<|)opos, ov, subject to tribttie, Lat. tributarius, vectigalis, tivi Plut. 
2. 774 C, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 10, Eus. H. E. I. 6. II. with 

hollow passages, fistulous, Galen. 14.681. 

{nro(j)pa8|iOo-uvt], T], suggestion, counsel, Hes. Th. 65S ; al. afiaiv im- 
(ppoavvTjai. 

■(itro<j)p(iJo|Aot, Med. with aor. pass. =u7roi'oeai, Ap Rh. 1.46a. 


1644 v7ro(ppdc 

vi770<j)pa(T<roj, Att. -rru), to stop or block up. Math. Vett. 269. 

tiTrotjjpacTTTjp, T\fos, d, = vvO(prjTrjs, Greg. Naz. 

iir6(j)piKos, ov, (<^pi^") ihuddering a little, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 20). 

■fn7o4ipto"cra), Att. -ttco, to shudder a little, Luc. Peregr. 39, Jup. Conf. 
4, pro Imagg. 12. 2. c. acc. to feel a slight or secret dread before 

or of, Euphor. Fr. 73. 

\)'iro<|)pviY'-°s [5], ov, hypo-Phrygian, a mode in music, Plut. 2. 1142 F, 
Ath. 625 E: — Adv. VTto^fivyicrTl, in the hypo-Phrygian mode, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 48, I. 

{nro<|)t)Yifi, 17, a refuge, Bkpovs from heat, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

tiTro<j)CX(io-(rti>, to serve as lieutenant, C. I. 4332. 10. 

tnTO<j)vcr(ia), to blow gently, E. M. 2. metaph. to elate somewhat, 

in Pass., Philo I. 339. 

VTTO^vcris, eais, y, ati undergrowth ; 1. in Anatomy, a process, 

Galen. 2. a sucker, Lat. stolo, E. M., Phot. 

{iTTocjjCTevci), to plant under, Geop. : — Pass., tiir. viro rtvt Theophr. C. P. 
3; 10, 5- 

x)T70<^vM, to make to grow from below, make to grow up, roiai 5' vtto 
XOuJV <pve TTolrjv II. 14. 347 : — Pass,, with aor. 2 and pf. act., to grow 
from, below, grow up, Hipp. V. C. 910, Fract. 774; of teeth, to grow 
in succession, Arist. H. A. 2. 2, I, cf. 8. 24, l: — viro<pvei = viro<pveTai 
(si vera 1.), Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. II. in Pass, also, to be in 

process of groiuth, to be yet undeveloped, Ael. V. H. 8. 8. 

tnro<j)(i)\€ij(i), to lie hidden under, rivl Anth. P. 7. 375. 

{iiroclxdvtoj, to call out in answer, Plut. Pomp. 25, cf. 2. 53 B : to sing 
in answer, Mosch. 3. 49. II. in. riva to echo his name, Inscr. 

Cnid. 2. p. 764 Newton. 

tnro<|)covT]ais, €0)s, 17, exhortation, Plut. 2. 33 D ; ti'Tro(t>(>>vi]|j.a, to, Eccl. 

■Ji'Tro<|>wvT)TT|s, ov, 6, an exhorter, Eccl. 

triro<J)a)crKio, = u7ro(/iav(7«£u, vrrotpaianovarji tea Arist. Probl. 25. 5; t^s 
r)\iipas vv. Diod. 13. 18 (with v. 1. eiritp-). 

VTroxa?o(j,ai,, aor. -KiKaSo/irjv : Dep. : — to give way gradually or a 
little, vTro Se TpSies KticahovTO II. 4. 498 ; Ka'i 01 . . Zei/s . . vnoxa^^rai 
Ap. Rh. I. lioi. 

tiTTOxalvu). V. sub \aiva}, viroxaffKOj. 

fiTTOxaipoj, to rejoice a little or secretly. Polemo Phys. I. 18. 

tnroxaXapos, a, ov, somewhat slack or loose, Hipp. Mochl. 865. 

ti-iroxaXocTts, fois, 17, a letting down, lowering, Justin. M. : — metaph. a 
relaxing, ceasing, Nicet. Ann. 27 C : a sinking down, Suid. s. v. iKp'i^rjais. 

viTroxdXaco, to slacken a little, ti Byz. : — Pass, to be relaxed, Eust. 
Opusc. 8. 76. II. intr. = Pass., Walz Rhett. i. 621 ; rivos from 

a thing, Ael. N. A. 12. 46. 

viTTOxaXeTraivaj, to become a little angry, Schol. Soph. 

viTOXaXtviSios, a, ov, imder the bridle : — fj inroxo-XiviSla (sc. ■fjvla), 
prob. a chin-strap attached to each end of the bit, Xen. Eq. 7, I. 

{iiroxaXKiJoj, to look someivhat copper-coloured, E. M. 805. 49. II. 
trans, to change for copper, Hesych. 

viroxaXKOs, ov, containing a mixtiire of copper, Plat. Rep. 415 B, C. I. 
151. 20: metaph., Plut. 2. I B, 65 A : cf. tivapyvpos. vnoa'ihrjpos, vttu- 
Xpvaos. 2. sounding like copper, vtt. yx'^ fpip^iv Philostr. 100. 3. 
of a copper colour, Schol. Od. 22. 299, Suid. 

viroxaXKooj, to alloy with copper, Lat. subaerare. Gloss. 

inroxapAcrcrco, Att. -tt<d, to engrave under, Plut. Alex. 69, Greg. Nyss. 

•UTTOxapiJlop.ai, Dep. to shew oneself somewhat grateful, 'Byz. 

vnroxapoTTos, 6v, somewhat x^poirdj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23, Dicaearch. ap. 
Clem. Al. 26. 

viiroxacricoj, aor. 2 vwex&^ov, pf. vironexV'^ '■ sub x^'^'^'^)- To 
gape a little, Ar. PI. 314, Xen. Eq. 6, 8 ; piiKpov vvoKexiT'vtai to oru^a 
Ach. Tat. I. I : — avKa vir., open a little (as they ripen), Philostr. 
809. II. c. acc. to await with amazement or fear, Hipp. II38 D. 

{iTTOxa-uvos, ov, somewhat porous, Oribas. 158 Matth. II. some- 

what conceited, Ath. 624 E, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

VTTOxavvooj, to make somewhat spongy or soft, Basil. II. to 

make somewhat conceited, puff up, Plut. 2. 21 C. 

viTOXCip, <5, ^, = sq., Soph. El. 1092 (restored by Musgr. for vnh xe<pa). 

■uTToxeipios, ov. Plat. Theaet. 198 A, Polit. 308 A ; os, a, ov. Id. Eryx. 
392 C and Hdt. : (x^'p) '• — under the hand, in hand, xpi'fos o'ri-s x 
vTTox^lpios €17] Od. 15. 488, cf. Suid., and v. TrpSx^ipos. 2. mostly 

of persons, under any one's hand or control, under command, subject, 
Ttvi Hdt. 6. 33, 44, etc. ; viroxfipiovs TroieicrOai and irapex^^v to make 
subject, bring into subjection. Id. i. 106., 5. 91, al. ; vv. dfjii or 717- 
vona'i Tivi I am or become subject to any one, Hdt. 6. 119, Aesch. Supp. 
392, Xen. An. 3. 2, 3 ; orav 8" vvox^ipios 'i\Ori Theogn. 363 B ; Xajieiv 
Tiva viToxtipiov to get into one's power, Eur. Andr. 736, Lys. loi. 10, 
etc.; e'xeii' Ttva vtt. Thuc. 3. II, etc.; vtt. tov ittttov ex^'^ to keep 
him ' well in hand,' Xen. Eq. 8,12; vtt. TTapaSiSovai or noieiv rivd tivi 
Lycurg. 148. 39, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 13 ; vtt. tS> IrjTpw under medical treat- 
ment, Hipp. 19. 25 ; of wild animals, vtt. iroieiadai to keep them under 
command. Plat. Theaet. 197 C ; vtt. rds tTTiaTTuxat 'ix^iv lb. 198 A. 
Adv., VTTox^ipiias ex^tv tlv'i Greg. Nyss. 

iirox6pcr6o|j,ai. Pass, to become dry land below, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTr6x«^|Aa, a gentle stream, soft sprinkling, Pind. P. 5. 135 ; but the 
prob. 1. is vTTd x^'^t^a.cxiv. 

(iTTOXtu), fut. -XfS : aor. vTrex^o-, Ep. vTrkx^va — the only form of the 
word used by Horn. To pour into a cup placed under, to pour out, 

Xiov 5vo Kva6ovs, dve06rjaSv tis, vttox^i- Sophil. riapa/c. i, cf Menand. 

A5e\<p. II ; and in Med., vTroxia.a6ai TrXuovas to have more cups 
poured out, Diphil. Alprjcr. i. 2. in Hom. only of dry things, to 

strew or spread under, Poilas, punras II. II. 843, Od. 14. 49, cf 16. 47 : 
<prj\\a vrroKexvi^eva vtto toTs ttcctI the leaves fallen and scattered under ^ 


the feet, Hdt. 7. 218. 3. metaph., aTnarLT] vTre/fex'"''' a.vrai dis- 

trust was poured secretly into him, i. e. stole over him, Hdt. 2. 152., 3. 
66. II. to bestrew, cover over, Tiva, Ttvt Opp.H. I. y^o. III. 

Pass, to be spread beneath, as the air beneath the ether, Arist. Mund. 2, 
12. 2. to be suffused, to stiffer from cataract (cf. vnoxvCLt), 

either of persons, vTroxo^ivT^s tcLs o\ptis Philo 2. 50 ; or of the eyes, 
oipOaXfiol vTroK^x"!^^^'"- Diosc. 2. 194, etc. : — metaph. of the mind, Max. 
Tyr. 16. 3. 

{iTTOXTi, 17, (vTTex'^) o round fishing-net, 0pp. H. 3. 81, Ael. N. A. 13. 
17, Plut. 2. 977 E. 

vTroXTlXa, rd, (xV^v) prominent bones of the knuckles. Poll. 2. 144. 

{nrox66vios, irj, ov, Callin. Fr. 1 72 : (x^cii') : — under the earth, subter- 
ranean, of gods, Hes. Op. I40 (other Mss. tTnx&-), Eur. Andr. 5 1 5, etc.; 
iiTT. -ytveaOai Luc. Contempl. 22 : cf. icaTaxSovios, x^^'^^os. 

vTToxQdiV, ovos, u, ^, =foreg., Anth. P. app. 9. line 87. 

■uiroxiTcov [r], cuvos, 6, an zinderfrock. Gloss. 

\)TTOxXto|jLai, Pass, to be rolled beneath, II. 21. 261, in tmesi. 

•uiroxXiaivo), to warm a little or by degrees, Hipp. 1012 D, Plut. 2. 65S D. 

inr-oxXiJo), fut. iVai, to lift with a lever, Poeta ap. Parthen. 21. 12. 

■UTTOxXoos, ov, of a palish yellow, like vTrSx^aipos, Call. Del. 80. 

iriroxXcopifo), to be somewhat pale, Eccl. 

•uTroxXupo|i€Xas, avos, o, of a pale black, Hipp. 1 1 75 G. 

■tiroxXiopos, ov, greenish yelloiv, yellowish, pale, Hipp. Progn. 401, 
Fract. 760. Arist. H. A. 9. 14, I. 

iiiToxvoAfo), fut. dcra;, to begin to have down (xJ'Ovr) on the chin, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 751. 

•uTTOXVoos, ov, (x^ovs) somewhat rfoifwy, Walz Rhett. I. 523. 

•UTTOXoiviKis, i'Sos, fj, the part under the xo""'^'^' Math. Vett. 62. 

•UTTOXoipis, I'Soj, ij, a plant of the succory kind, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 
I., II, 4. 

■uiTOXoXos, ov, somewhat bilious, Hipp. 493. 30., 5 18. 5, Aretae Caus. 
M. Ac. 2. I. 

viroxoXuB-qs, es, (efSoj) rather bilious, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1072. 

VTTOXovSpidKos, J?, ov, affected in the vTToxovSpiov, Galen. 

viroxovSpios, ov, (xdi'Spos) under the cartilage of the breastbone, traOTj 
VTT. ailments in that part, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 10. II. vttoxov- 

Sptov, TO, vTToxovSpia, TO., the soft part of the body below the cartilage 
and above the navel, Lat. hypochondria, to Se^ibv vtt. Hipp. Aph. 1 251, 
al, Arist. H. A. I. 13, I ;■ — translated praecordia by Celsus, cf Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

{jTTOxopevKo, to dance under, tivi Walz Rhett. i. 522. 

viroxopT)7CO), to furnish, supply, tivi ti Strab. 273, Greg. Nyss. 

{nroxopT)7ia, f/, a supplying, succour, irapSx^^v vtt. Trpos ti Strab. 235. 

UTTOXos, ov, {vTT(x<^) siibjcct, xindcr control, tivi. Xen. An. 2. 5, 7 > 
PaaiX^s /3a(7iA,f'cus vvoxoi |.^e■yakol his subjects or officers, Aesch. Pers. 
24. 2. = €VOxos, liable to, IfcuAcj'aj Dem. 1315. II ; Sikt) Philol.429. 

inroxpaivu), to spot or soil under or a little, Coluth. 232. 

inroxpfp-eTiJco. to neigh to or with, Sm. 8. 57 ; — al. Imxp-. 

VTroxp«|jnrTO|j.ai, Dep. to expectorate gently, Hipp. 470. 31., 492. 52. 

■UTTOXpe'i'S, wv, gen. a? : the pi. in later writers is vTTo-xptoi, -xptovs, 
Polyb. 9. 29, 7, Dion. H. 4. 10 : (xpeos) : — indebted, in debt, Ar. Nub. 
242 : — VTT. Tivos in his debt, his debtor, Plut. Solon 13. 2. vtt. 

TLVi dependent tipon him, Lat. ohnoxius alicui, Polyb. 6. 17, I, cf 4. 51, 
2. 3. of property, involved, Lat. obaeratus, Isae. 81. 21 and 26, 

Dem. 1187. 18., 1225. 10. 4. obliged, bound, c. gen., im. (ptKlas 

Kai xapiTos bou?id by ties of love and favour past, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; also 
c. dat., VTT. x«piTi Polyb. 22. 2, 10, cf 9. 29, 7. 

{iTToxp'-a'Tcov, verb. Adj. one must smear ?inder, Byz. 

tTTOxpio) [(], to smear under or on, to besmear or anoint a little, Lat. 
sublinere, tivi ti Hdt. 2. 86, Hipp. Fract. 765 ; iiTi. tiv'l to paint another's 
face under the eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 : — Med. to paint oneself, vTToxpi- 
€<r6ai Tous d<p9a\fiovs (cf. vTroypacpai v) Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41 ; to anoint 
oneself slightly, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

•UTTOXpovios and -xpovos, ov, subject to time, temporal, Eccl. 

xiTTOxpCcrifa), to be of a golden colour, Eumath. 2. 2, Greg. Nyss. 

iiTTOXpucros, ov, containitig a mixture or proportion of gold, yT] Poll. 3. 
87 ; metaph. of persons, Plat. Rep. 415 C ; veavicTKOs Luc. Tox. 16 ; cf. 
iiTTapyvpos, vTTO-a'iSyjpos, -xaA/cos. II. laden with gold, very 

rich, ip.TTopos Heliod. 2. 8. III. gleaming with gold. p.rj\a 

Philostr. 809. 

VTroxpwp-aTiJ^o), to paint suggestively, ti Eumath. 2.6. 

{jiroxpwvvvp.t, = sq., vTroK€XP<^ajj.(vos Poll. 4. 146. 

viT6xii\x.a, TO, ablinding humour sufftised over the eye,G!ilen., Clem. Al. 1 14. 

viTTOXvcris. cojs, 77, {tiTTOX^'^ III) a suffusion of humours over the eye, 
cataract, Diosc. I. lol., 2. 14, Ael. N. A. 7. 14. 

irTroxiJTTip, fjpos, 6, a vessel to pour oil into a lamp, Lxx (Jer. 52. 19), 
Phot., E. M. 

viroxiiTOS, ov, verb. Adj. of vTroxe'u, having something poured in, vtt. 
olvos wine that has been 'doctored,' Phryn. Com. Incert. 13, cf Ath. 
31 E; metaph. of a person, = 6 KaKW^ ytyovdis. Poll. 3. 56. 

v-iroxuXaivaj, to be somewhat lame, Hipp. 1223 A, Philo I. 606. 

VTroxuXc-uo), = foreg.. Gloss. 

viTrox<»)p«'>), (ut. Tiao/xai Luc. Tox. 11. To go back, retire, recoil, II, 
6. 107., 22. 96; x"'?'/"^"^ ^"'^ ■''^ TTpofiaxoi ■■ 4. 505 ; vtt. h tt^v 
^a/j-ov, eh 'ZiKvajva Thuc. 8. 79, Isae. 58. 19 ; irpos alfxaalav Thuc. 4. 
43 ; Trapd tiaaa<l>epvrjv Id. 8. 45 ; often in part., vTTox'fpS'v cix^To, vtto- 
XaipTjaas epevyei Isae. 49. 25, Dem. 613. fin. ; of a lion, fSaSrjv vtt. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 44. 3 ; of long-horned kine, veixovTai vTTOxaipovvTes Id. P. A. 
2. 16, 6 ; eh Ta /Sadea vv., of eels, Id. H. A. 8. 2, 39 ; etc. 2. c. gen., 
VTT. T^s X'^PI^ Hdt. I. 207; VTT. TOV TTtdiov to retire froM the plain, 


Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 24; vir, titI tov $p6vov to wiihdravj from one's seat in 
honour of one, give it up to him, Ar. Ran. 790, cf. vnaviffTTj/xi ; to drj- 
fiOKpaTiKov VTrex- '''V oXtyapxiicw gave way to. Plat. Rep. 560 A ; vv. 
tS> KparovvTi Thuc. I. 77- 3. c. acc. to avoid, shim, ixr^hiva oxKov 

\ytu)v'] 'AB-qvaToi ovt€9 vwoxi^peiy Id. 2. 88; it may be so, but not 
necessarily in II. 13. 476, jxhtv .. , oiS' v-rr^x'^pft, A'iveiav (wiivTo) ; cf. 
Plat. Soph. 240 A, Dion. H. 6. 93, Luc. Tox. 36. II. to pass 

off below, esp. by way of stool, capias Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. ; also in 
Med., Hipp. 1261 A ; cf. wTroxwpij/ia. III. to go on steadily, 

elpeaia vTrex'^^PV^^'' iraXapLav the rowing went on, stroke after 
stroke, Pind. P. 4. 360. 

{)irox(ipi)(JLa, TO, a downward evacnaiion, Hipp. Aph. 1243, 1 261, 
Theophr. Char. 20, etc. ; cf. vTroxojpeai II, vmxojpiTTi'; n. 

viroxwp'i)o'i.S, (01?, 7), a going bach, retirement, retreat, vw. Tredivai 
retirements of the land, Polyb. I. 34, 8 ; TT^Kay'iav rroieiffOai rfjv vn. to 
make one's retreat by sea, lb. 28. 9; {nr. rokixria^m Deff. Plat. 412 

C. 2. a retiring-place, retreat, Luc. Hipp. 5, C. I. 3705. II. 
VTT. T^? ya(7Tp6s an evacuation of the bowels by stool, Hipp. 1 208 D : 
absoL, Id. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2 ; cf. vTioxiop-qfia. 

viiroxojpT)Ti.K6s, 1?, 6v, retiring, yielding, Greg. Naz. 

■UTT0X<»)pi5w, to separate partially or gradually, Schol. II. 24. 96. 

{iiT0<j;<i9Cpos [a], ov, somewhat crumbliiig ox friable, Hipp. Coac. 218, 
cf. Prorrh. 77 ; v. 1. vTro^pcKpapos, v. Foes. Oec. 

tnrox|;a\acrcr<i>, to handle or feel gently, as one feels a beast to see if it 
is fat, Ar. Lys. 84. 

viTO>|/a\\co, to touch softly, esp. the strings of the lyre ; vir. tovs tctti- 
yas rj tlipa invites them to sing, Philostr. 287. II. to sing in 

answer, to answer, Athanas. : so {nrovl/aXijia, to, Eccl. 

tnrovj/a(ji,|ji,os, ov, like vcpa/xfios, having sand under or in it, sandy, 
7§ vTToxpa/jLixoTepri somewhat sandy, Hdt. 2. 12, cf. Paus. 4. 36, 3; to 
Apaidv uat vir. Plut. 2. 898 B; \t/j.vr] Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 19; 6a.\arTa 
Plut. Pomp. 78. 

viro^'apos, ov, somewhat dappled, ittttos Strab. 163. 

{p-n:oi|/avco, to touch below or slightly, tivvs Plut. 2. 368 E, cf. Heliod. 
I. 26 (ubi V. 1. emtfi-). 

{nro4'<i4>oipos, ov, = vwoifiaOvpos, q. v. 

\nroiJ;ato, to scrape gently, tov x'^pc'" toTs tiool Ael. N. A. 14. 5. 

•uiroi|/€Ka5(o, metaph. to tipple a little. Poll. 6. 20 and 30, in phrase ttvk- 
vbv vn., prob. cited from Xen. Symp. 2, 26, where kni^p- is correctly read. 

■uirovl/eXXiJoj, to lisp or stammer a little, Cyrill. Liban. 4. 804 : -vJreX- 
XiCTiAos, 6, Theod. Prodr. 

{iTTOvl/eXXos, ov, rather stammering, Eusl. Opusc. 353. 16. 

vi7roij;eij8o|ji,ai, fut. aojxm. Dep. to lie a little, Eust. 1955. 26. 

viTroi[;T)Xa(j)a<o, = viroi^aAacro'cy. E. M. 783. 11, Phot. 

\nroi|/-r]VL5<i), to pricTt from below, like the ■^■r]v (q. v.) : metaph. to im- 
pregnate, Suid., Phot., E. M. 780. 25. 

x/Trov|/T)4)i(7is, 17, calc7ilation ; ■uiroi|;T)<j)io-TTis, oC, o, a calcidator. Gloss. 

■uTr64/T]<|>os, ov, subject to election, a candidate, rrj Pacnkiia Synes. 94 

D. II. in Eccl. elect or designate to a higher office in the 
church ; — so {nT-ov(»T|<)>ios, ov : — hence viro\\ir]^il<a, to elect or designate, 
Greg. Nyss. 

■fnroi|;if|x<»), to scrape from below, Ath. 233 D. 

vnT-oi|;ia, Ion. -it|, T]-. (iKpopaaj, fut. vTroif/ofiai) : 1. of the subject, 

suspicion, jealousy, viroTpirjv ex^'v Hdt. 9. 99; es nva Id. 3. 52, cf. 
Antipho 116. 36 sq., Thuc. 4. 27, Andoc. 9. 41 ; to. ix^V 'P^- 
povra CIS riva Antipho 119. 8 ; vwotfitas fi^aros Lys. 93. 1 7 ; vir. irpos nva 
Dem. II72. 10, Plut. Cic. 43 ; vir. Xa/xfiaveiv Kara, rivos Dem. 852. 2 ; 
vTrep Tivos Plut. 2. 1092 A ; kv vn. noidaOai ti Aeschin. 2. 19 ; ev vn., 
St vnoipia? cxef Tii/a Plut. Pyrrh. 23, Cato Ma. 23 ; vn. ylyverai, eta- 
epXC'a'i Tivi Thuc. 2. 13, Plat. Lys. 218 C; ds vn. KaOidTavai nva 
to bring him into suspicion, Thuc. 5. 29 ; vnoipiav npb? dWrjXovs noieiv 
Lys. 174. 27 ; opp. to ci? vn. efineofiv, Antipho 116. 37- 2. of 

the object, exw vn. to admit of suspicion. Plat. Phaedo 84 C ; vn. fvSi- 
Sovai ws .. Id. Legg. 887 E ; vn. napix^tv Thuc. I. 132; vn. napkx^iv 
IXTj dva'i Ti Plat. Menex. 247 E. II. a jealous, censorioiis watch, 

■fj npds dKkrj\ovs tuiv kniTTjSev/MXTajv vn. Thuc. 2. 37. 

viiTov|;ia(TTiK(os, suspiciously, Paroemiogr., Schol. Ar. Vesp. 641. 

VTOij/iOtipiJa), to whisper softly, Eumath. I. 8 : -i|/i9vpicr|xa, t6, Walz 
Rhett. I. 640. 

{i'7r6v|;iXos, somewhat bald, Ptol. , 

■uir-ovj/ios, ov, (v<popaai, fut. vnoTpopiat) viewed from beneath the brows, 
i. e. viewed with suspicious looks, vnuxpio? aWwv II. 3. 42 (where, how- 
ever, Ar. and Hdn. read enoif/tos), Q. Sm. 13. 289. II. under 
the eye or view, conspicuotis, Opp. H. I. 30. 

■uiTOi|;o<(>c(>>, to make a slight noise, kv roTs noToTai Hipp. Coac. 126 ; 
vn. Kal vnrjxfTv Ael. N. A. 6. 24 ; cf. Nake Choer. p. 250. 

■uirovj/uxpaCvco, to make somewhat cold, Eccl. 

■uirovl'vxpos, ov, somewhat cold, coolish, Hipp. Epid. I. 954- 2- 
chilling. Id. Acut. 394. 3. metaph., ol rrjv 'i^iv vn. Philostr. 

Gymn. p. 4 Kays. ; Kojpiiicot frigid, Suid. s. v. Avkis. 

v)Trov|;vxOfji.at [0], Pass, to cool a little, Ath. 297 A, Eccl. 

vnr-o»l;G)V€(o, to underbid i?i the purchase of victuals or to buy up under- 
hand, Ar. Ach. 842. 

{nro4/a)p(o8T)S, fs, («7Sos) somewhat itchy or mangy, Hipp. 1127 C. 

{jiTTCaJaj, fut. aaoj : (utttios) : — to lay oneself back, fall back, Hdn. 1 . 4, 
Eust. ; vnTid^wv 06\o? an unhicky cast, opp. to npavijs. Poll. 7. 
204. II. metaph., of haughty persons, to carry one's head 

high, carry one's chin in the air, Aeschin. 18. 34. 2. to be supine, 

careless or negligent, Hdn. 2. 12, etc. ; Trpos rt Id. 2. 8. B. trans. 

to bend back, in. rks x^'P^^ (<^f- ^^^tos II), Lxx (Job II. 13): — Pass.,, 


- virwfxoaria, 1 645 

icdpa yelp vnTid^erai his head lies supine. Soph. Ph. 822 ; v-nria^dpLtvoi 
lying on their backs, Joseph. B, J. 3. 7, 29; — of land, to slope evenly 
(cf vrrT(os iv), lb. 5. 5, 6. II. metaph. to make haughty, lo. 

Lyd. de Mag. 2. 26. 
VTTTCao-is. ■r},={]miaa\i6%, Oribas. 71 Matth. 

•uirTiacr|ji.a, tIj, that which is laid back, vnTiaa/xaTa x^P'^'' attitudes of 
supplication with hands npstretched, Lat. supinis manibus, Aesch. Pr. 
1005 ; vmiaana Kti/^ievov narpos his father's body as it lies supine. 
Id. Ag. 12S4. 

■UTTTiao-fJios, o, a laying 07ieself backwards, Luc. Salt. 71. 2. a 

lying supine, of bedridden people, Hipp. Fract. 759. II. metaph. 

a rejection, aversion to food, nausea, Galen. 

friTTiatrTeov, verb. Adj. one must throw back, kavTov Xen. Eq. 8, 8. 

•fiTTTidu), poet, for vnria^ai, Arat. 789, 795- 

tJTTTios, a, ov : (formed from vno, as Skt. Jipat-yas from tipa, Lat. sup- 
inus from sub) : — laid back, laid on one's back, Lat. supinus, often in 
Hom., esp. of one falling backwards, opp. to nprjvTjS, iroAAoi 5e npr]veis 
re Kal v-nrioi €Knecrov II. II. 179; " 5' vnrios iv KOVLyai ..niat 15. 
434, al., cf. Soph. O. T. 811 ; rbv 6' vmiov Skt' and Sovpos 11. 16. 
863 ; oAAot' fni nXevpds KaraicdiKVOS, dWore 5' auTt vnrios, aAAore 
St TTprji'rjs, of Achilles in his grief, 24. 1 1 ; vnTios unoBavteiv to die 
lying on one's hack, which the Scythians regarded with horror, Hdt. 4. 
190; peyicei .. vnrios Ar. Eq. 104 ; KaT(KXiQr) vnrios Plat. Phaedo 1 17 
E; V. dvartrpaixfiivos Id. Euthyd. 278 C ; — of a quadruped, bpBov 
effTCWTOs . . Kai vnr'iov rearing upright and then falling backwards, 
Hdt. 2. 38, cf. Anth. P. 5. 203. II. vnria /j-tpij, in animals, are 

the under parts, i. e. the belly, opp. to rd. npdvrj {the upper parts, the 
back), V. sub nprjvrjs II: — (perh. this led Theophr. (H.P. i. 10, 2) to use 
vnrios of the smoother upper surface of leaves, opp. to npavqs of the 
rougher and under) : — yaarr/p vnria the belly uppermost, Eur. Cycl. 
326; so of the hand, (Kre'iveiv rrjv x^^p' vnrtav to hold out the hand 
with the under side jippermost, to hold out the hollow of the hand, so 
as to receive something, Ar. Eccl. 782 ; rr]V x**)"" '''''' A'^'' vnr'iav, vvv 
8e nprjvrj nporeivai Plut. Timol. II ; r^s x^'P^^ vnrias rd fiiaov Id. 
Crass. 18; vnr'iais rais x^pC'" iiroSe'xccrflaf ri Philostr. 77l' '^f- Suid. 
s. V. ; — also, vnrias x^^P"-^ dvareiveiv to lift the upturned hands in 
prayers, vianus ad caelum tendere or ferre supinas, Plut. Comp. Philop. 
2, cf. Philostr. 811 ; Tar? x^pf'"' vnriais SiaKeyeffOai, of violent ges- 
ticulation, Dio Chrys. : — If vnrias vetv to swim with upturned breast, 
i. e. reversely to the common mode, backwards, Ar. Fr. 654, Plat. Rep. 
5 29 C ; vnrias dvdnaXiv 5iav€Tv Xoyov to retrace an argument back- 
wards from the conclusion. Id. Phaedr. 264 A. III. generally, of 
anything turned downside up, ndkos €f vnr'iov nrjSrjirev . . Kpdvovs from 
the upturned helmet, with the hollotu uppermost, Aesch. Theb. 459, cf. 

11. 7- 17*5 ; napdOis vvv vnrlav avrrjv kpioi (sc. ttiv dan'ida) Ar. Ach. 583, 
cf. Lys. 185, Thuc. 7- 82 ; difis vnria a half-wheel with the concave side 
uppermost, Hdt. 4.72; but, kvKi^ vnria a cup with the bottom upper- 
most. At. Lys. 195 ; vnriois akXfiaaiv vavriKXtrai he sails with the 
bottom uppermost, i. e. suffers shipwreck. Soph. Ant. 716 (cf. vnrioai) ; 
KHcrOai wanep yd^jxa vnr. Xen. Oec. 19, 9 ; axaXls Id. Cyn. 6, 7 ; mpi- 
<p(pe.ia icolXt) Kal v., opp. to nprjvfis Kal Kvprr/, Arist. Meteor. 1. 13, 

12. IV. of land, sloping eve?ily one way, sloping evenly, Lat. 
supinus, as Egypt towards the North, Hdt. 2. 7, cf. 'Theophr. C. P. 5. 
12. 7, App. Civ. 4. 2, Ael. N. A. 16. 15, Plut., etc. ; €V vnricu rov opovs 
Paus. 8. 13, I : — of the sea, smooth, Philostr. 835. V. metaph. 
like Lat. supinus, supine, lazy, careless, Aristid. 1. 76., 2. 1 1 2, Poll. 
I. 158, etc.: — of language, flat, tedious, Dion. H. de Isocr. 15, de 
Dinarch. 8, etc. : — Adv., tinriws cxc" io he flat and dull, Philo 1. 
305. VI. passive, of Verbs, Diog. L. 7. 43 and 64 ; v. bp96s 
V. VII. the sense of haughty, etc., given in Lexicons, seems 
to occur only in derivs., v. vnrid^w, vnriorrjs. 

v)TrTi6TT]S, »;tos, y, the posture of a body laid backwards, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 10, 2. II. of land, _;?ateess, Strab. 347. III. 

metaph. supineness, calmness. Poll. 3. 122, Byz. : of style, flatness. Phot. 
Bibl. 73. 15. 2. haughtiness. Iambi. V. Pyth. 15 (64). 

xi-irTioto, to lay on the back, nva Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 21. II. 
Pass, to be turned downside up, to be upset, vnnovro aKd<pri vewv Aesch. 
Pers. 418. 2. of land, to slope evenly, vnriovfifvos km .. Joseph. 

A.J. 15. II, 3. 3. metaph. to be supine, lazy, Galen.: — to be 

haughty, Eccl. 

iiircpaSios, ov, {(pov) under the egg, unhatcked, opp. to inaidhws. Opp. 
H. I. 752. 

i/TTcipoXos, OV, {d0o\6s) mortgaged, Pherecr. 'Inv. 2 ; Dor. vircoScXos, 
Epich. 58 Ahr. : — in Eust. and Poll, falsely written vndPoXos, which is 
a diff. word, as is also vnriffoXos in Suid. : v. Lob. Phrj'n. 699. 

■fiTrioStivos, ov, somewhat painful, Doroth. Doctor. S20E. 

tiTTOjOfa), to push or thrust away, Sia^v vn ck Sitppoio II. 5. S54. 2. 
to push up from beneath, n vno ri Hipp. Art. 783. 

vnrojXevios, ov, also a, ov, {uiXevyf) under the elbow, <papirpa Theocr. 
17. 30 ; also as v. 1. h. Hom. Merc. 510 for encuX-. 

■uiru)p.aios, ov, (Sipios) under the shoulder, novs vn. the forefoot, Arat. 
144- 1115- 

viTO)p.ia, y, ((L/xos) the part under the shoulders, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

■uiT<o|j,OCTia, Tf, an oath taken in court to delay proceedings (v. iindixwiii 
11), 1. an oath or affidavit shewing good ground for the absence 

of a party to a suit, an application for delay, Dem. 541. 21, v. Harp, 
s. V. ; vnaijiouLav napaSex^c^'^^ Hyperid. Euxen. 22 : it was resisted by 
an dv0vnajij.oaia ; cf. Att. Process p. 696. 2. an oath taken by 

the prosecutor in a ypa<pT) napavopiaiv (v. napdvofxos n), with the effect 
of suspending the proposed law or decree, edv [rbv vufiov'] (v vn. to 


1646 UTTCOTrm^w- 

leave it in the condition caused by the v-naijioala, to let it drop, Dem. 
260.24; cf. A. B. 31 3, Poll. 8. 56. 

fiTTioiridJcj, fut. aaa, to strihe one under the eye, give him a blade eye : 
— Pass, to have a blade eye, i/iroiiriacr^eVos Ar. Pax 541, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
II, 15, cf. Diog. L. 6. 89. II. metaph. to bruise, mortify, i 

Ep. Cor. 9. 27 : also, to annoy greatly, wear out, rivd Ev. Luc. 18. 5, 
cf. Plut. 2. 921 F (ubi al. viroTnt^oj), Luc. Necyom. 5. 

{nrumao-|j,6s, o, metaph. great siiffering, Eccl. 

tiirioTriov, TO, (wtp) part of the face under the eyes, vvkti 6orj dra- 
KavTOS vndnna like night in cowitenance, i.e. dark, gloomy, II. 12. 463, 
cf. Hipp. 537. 36 Littre (vulg. vwunva). II. like viroj-macri^us, 

a blow in the face, a black eye, Eur. Fr. 375, Ar. Ach. 55 1, Vesp. 1386, 
Lysias lol. 24, etc. : — then, any bruise or weal, Lat. sugillatio, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. 20, 3, improperly applied to a bruise 071 the foot, as is shewn 
by the joke in Ath. 97 F. 2. metaph. a blot, disgrace, Cic. Att. 

I. 20, 5. III. a plant, the root of which was bruised and applied 
as a cure for blade eyes, Apolloph. 'Icpiy. I, Diosc. 4. 157, cf. Theophr. 

H. P. 10. 20, 3 ; — so viTTcoms, tSos, 77, Hesych. 
■uiToWios, a, ov, with a black eye. Poll. 8. 79. 

■UTripcua (in some passages of Hdt. the Mss. give virupca), 17, the foot of 
a mountain, the skirts of a mountain range, mostly c. gen., vwwpeias 
wKovv ..''iSrjs 11.20.218; o'lKiovffi viruipeiav ovpeav vif/rjXaiv Hit. i^. 22,, 
cf. I. 110., 2. 158., 7. 199; [oupea] ffvujx'iffyovTa Tas vitmpt'ias dW-qKoiai 
Id. 7. 129; k-rri TTjs vTTOjpdrjs rod KiOaipwvos Id. 9. 19, cf. 25 ; opp. to 
dupupita. Plat. Legg. 680 E. 

{iTToopope, V. sub vnopw/ii. 

■uiTcop64)Los, ov, also a, ov, Pind. P. I. 188: (opocpos) : — uAder the roof , 
dwelling under it, under cover, in a house, II. 9. 640 ; ri^oi rli^a KeTrai 
viT0jp6<pia Simon. 145 (200) ; <f>6pixiyy(s vtt. the harps sounding in the 
hall, Pind. P. I. 189 ; vnojp. (pdXayyes (spiders), Ar. Ran. 1314 ; vfrwp. 
S6fJ.oi = vv(pci>a, IVIosch. 2. 6. 3. vnwpotp'ia (sc. X"'P'^)> Vt 

space tinder the roof or canopy, Diod. 18. 26 ; uairvajSeis vtt. App. 
Civ. 4. 13. 

■uirtopGcjjos, ov, = foreg., Eur. El. 1166, Phoen. 299, H. F. 107 ; vrr. oiicta, 
of a swallow's nest, jinder the eaves, Anth. P. 10. 2. 
■UTrtaptixia, 7/, the part u7idermined, App. Civ. 4. ill. 
■uirtoCTTT), ri, = elaujaTrj, C. I. 2667, Newton's Halicarn. 2. p. 710. 
vnru>xpi.aa), to be pallid, Nicet. Ann. 183 A. 

iiTT-cDXpos, ov, pale yellow, sallow, Arist. H. A. 7- 9> 2, Luc. Tox. 19. 

Tjpa| [0], duos, 6, a mouse, shrew-mouse, Nic. Al. 37. (Cf. Lat. sorex 
(shrew) ; perh. from Skt. svar (sonare), because of its cry.) 

■upa^, Adv. promiscuously, Hesych. ; Aeol. iJppa^ Theognost. Can. 23, 
Suid. ; V. Lob. Paral. 77. (Cf. avpai, (pvpcu.) 

vptXos [u], (5, a wicker-basket, hand-basket, Ar. Fr. 476. 5 ; CTvpixos 
Alex. Aeli. I ; written also -upio-o-os, Theognost. Can. p. 23 ; {ipicrKos 
and (TvpCcrxos, Hesych. ; vpicrxos, A. B. 67 ; crvpio-cros. Poll. 10. 129. 
Suid. has also tipp'is, which he explains by cnrvpls ; and Hesych. cites 
Cpov, TO, a beehive; he also gives tipva-TojiOS, one who cuts the comb 
out of hives. 

vpravT], fj, a potlid ; and {ipTT|p, o,=TTXvvtvf, Hesych. 

iipxa, r), ajar, for pickles, Ar.Vesp. 676 ; for wine. Id. Fr. 367. (The 
word is Aeol. and therefore is more properly written i5px"> ^PXVy ^• 
Lob. Paral. 34 ; cf. Lat. orca, urceus, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2. 4, 66.) 

tis, vv (Sa C. I. 2360. 8), gen. vos [i5] ; or a-vs, avv, gen. cruos, o and 
r} : Hom. prefers the form trOs, and uses vs only metri grat. : in Hdt. 
and Att. 5s is the prevailing form : pi. nom. crv^s, Att. contr. Ss (but 
never so in Hom.) ; acc. vas, avas, Att. contr. avs (also in Od. 14. 
107) ; gen. avwv ; dat. vai, aval (II. 5. 783., 7. 257), but Ep. also vMffi, 
avtaai. The wild swine, whether boar (hog) or sow ; of the boar, avv 
dypiov dpyi65ovTa II. 9. 539, cf. 8. 338 ; dypoTepcp avt II. 293 ; aypo- 
repoicri av^aai koiKuTes 12. 146; ap7ioSo!/Tos vus 10. 264; the boar is 
also called crCs Katrptos or Kcnrpos, v. sub voce. ; cf. also x^ovvrjs ; — of 
the sow, avijs KrjiPoTe'iprjs Od. 18. 29 : — the courage and strength of the 
wild boar was well known to Hom., and he describes its mode of attack 
minutely in II. 12. 146, al., cf. Soxi^oopiai : — so in later writers, vsaypws, 
Hdt. 4. 192, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28, etc. ; ves ayptai Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 

I. 2. of the domesticated animal ; Ulysses had 600 sows and 363 
hogs, Od. 14. 13-20; — the latter being used for eating, lb. 17, cf. II. 23. 
32, where the i5cs daXtOovr^s uKoKpfj are roasted ; they were fed on 
acorns, Od. 13. 409, cf. 10. 243 ; roicds vs sus foeta, Luc. Lexiph. 6, cf. 
Od. 14. 16; 5; hmr^^ Alciphro 3. 73. 3. proverbs, BoLooria vs, of 
stupidity (cf. SvolBoiajToi), Pind. O. 6. 153 ; vs ttot ' KQ-qvalav ipiv rjpiae, 
(or more shortly 5s Tr)v 'Adrjvav, Lat. sus Minervam, Plut. Demosth. 
11), of dunces setting themselves up against wise men, Theocr. 5. 23; 
ovic av TTaaa 5s yvoir) Plat. Lach. 196 D ; 6s Sta fioSaiv ' a bull in a 
china-shop,' Crates Tdr. 6 ; 5$ kKwixaae, of arrogant and insolent be- 
haviour, Theognost. Can. 24 ; vs vrrb potraXov ZpajXfiTO.i, of one who 
runs wilfully into destruction, Dinoloch. ap. Phot. ; waxi'S 5s (leeiT' em 
CT6p.a (cf. Pods IV), Menand. 'AA. I ; Xvaoj ri^v epiijv vv 1 will give my 
rage vent {go the whole hog), Ar. Lys. 684. XI. = vaiva II, 
Epich. and Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 E,F. lll. = vayrj. Pans. lo. 
36, I. (Cf. Lat. sus ; Goth, sv-ein ; A. S. sw-in ; O. H. G. su {sou, sow) ; 
Slav, sv-inja : — acc. to Curt., the root is to be found in Skt. su (gene- 
rare) : others connect it with aev-opiai, 6vco B.) 

va-yr\, rj, a shrub from which comes the dye v(77i!/or, Suid. ; cf. 5s III. 

■ucrYivo-Pa<J)Tis, £S, {PdirTO}) dipped or dyed in vayivov, i. e. scarlet, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E ; rcL iay. scarlet cloths, Ath. 539 E, 
Luc. Gall. 14. 

tio-yivoeis, effffa, ev, scarlet, vayivoevTos Nic. Th. 870. [v. sq.] 
vcTYtvov, r6, a vegetable dye of bright crimson or scarlet colour, be- 


— V(TTepeU>. 

tween purpureus and coccineus, perhap.s the kermes ; from a shrub vayrj, 
which seems to have been the Galatian name for trpivos, Nic. Th. 511, 
Anth. P. 6. 254. [i 11. c. ; but vcryivueis Nic. Th. 870.] 

ticrSos, for ouSos, Aeol. for o^os, Sappho 4 and 93. 

iJcrOrjv, vcrBTjvai, v. sub ijaj. 

"Tcripis, Aeol. for "Ocripis, Hellan. ap. Plut. 2. 364 D. 
vtTis, ecus, y, (uoj) a raining, Hesych. s. v. irj. 

vukKos, u, the edge {corrigiae, ansulae) of a sandal, which was laced 
over part of the foot, so as to leave the greater part bare, Theognost. in 
Anecd. Oxon. 2. 24 ; written ijcrxXos in Poll. 7. 80 : hence eirTuaic\os, 
ivvivaicXos ; and v. Lob. Paral. 34. 

•uctkXcutos, 7], ov, wearing the vokKos, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 

iicrKtiOa, TO, (lis) swine's dung, Hesych. : perhaps a compd. from OKujp, 
aicarus ; v. Lob. Path. p. 367. 

wjxa, TO, (yo)) rain, in pi., Hipp. Epid. I. 938 ; v. Lob. Paral. 420. 

•uo-fAivT] [r], Tj, Ep. Noun, a fight, battle, combat, icard /cpaT€pr)v vcr/x. 
II. 5. 84, etc. ; Kard Kparepds va/j.. lb. 200 ; ev oraSiri vff/j.. 13. 314 ; ev 
vffjx. SrjiorrjTos 20. 245 ; irpiiTri ev vff/j.. in the front cf the fight, 15. 
340; va/jLivrjvSe to the fight, 2. 477: — in 2. 863., 8. 56, we have a 
metaplast. Ep. dat. vaptivc as if from vafxiv or vapits. (Cf. Skt. 
yudh, yudh-ye (pugno), yudh (Jiugnator), yudh-mas {pugna) ; Zd. yud 
ipugna).) 

v<T-TreKeQos, 6, swine's dung. Poll. 5. 91, Dio C. 46. 5. 

■fia-irXdYiS, ISos, y. Dor. for vairXrjy^ I, airb puds v(Trr\ayiSos, i. e. 
starting all at once, with one consent, Ar. Lys. looo; cf. Piers. Moer. 
P;,376. 

vo-irXaY^, 07705, 77, and vcrirXal, dyos, Tj, Dor. for sq. 

ija-iT\T]7^, rjyyos, ij (rarely 0, Paus. 6. 20, 13, Eust. 598. 25), Dor. 
vo-irXaYl, 07705, Theocr. 8. 58 : also vcnt\f\'^, rjyos. Plat., etc. (v. 
infr.) : dat. pi. vuirX-qy^iv Plut. 2. 588 F, Ep. vairXrjyyeafft Anth. P. 6. 
259: Dor. vcrirXdyis (q. v.): — a rope which was drawn across the 
bounds in a racecourse, and was let down when the runners were to start, 
the barrier, starting-line, cocrvep dirii vairXrjyos dvaireawv Plat. Phaedr. 
254 E ; aTTo vairXrfyos Oeeiv Luc. Catapl. 4 ; eireatv 77 ijaitX-q^ Id. Tim. 
20, cf. Calumn. 12 ; eardvai wairep ecp' ijawXTjyyos Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 
4; if/6<pos -qv vairXrjyyos ev ovaat Anth. P. II. 86, cf. Plut. 2. 804 
E. 2. generally a bozmdary, Dion. P. I21, C. I. 2824. 14; cf. 

vavXayls. 3. a cable or anchor, Lyc. 22. II. the snare 

or gin of a bird-catcher, Theocr. 8. 58 ; also the catch in a trap which 
falls when touched, Opp. Ix. 3. 18. III. said also to be a swine- 

goad (vs, TTXrjcrcrai), Eust. Dion. P. 1 19, Hesych., Suid.. IV. 
a peg, Hesych. V. a ring of horn, Schol. Plat. (Acc. to Curt, 

from vo- (varepos), TrXTjaaw, that which strikes or bars out.) 

tro-iroXeco, to keep swine, Hesych. 

"Tc-Tropos, o, Swineford, name of a river, Nonn. D. 26. 168 ; cf. 

plia-nopos. 

WcraKos or ijcro-a^, o, expl. in Hesych., E. M., Phot, by itdaaaXo^, 

but in usage (o'c pudenda foeminae, Poeta Dor. ap. Hephaest. 25, Ar. Lys. 
100 1 : seeniinglv a Dor. word. 

vo-o-os, o, a javelin, the Roman pilum, Polyb. 6. 23, 8 sq., Plut., etc. 

vt7<Ta)mTT|S o?j'os, o, wine prepared with hyisop, Diosc. 5. 50. 

TjCTCjJTros, T), an aromatic plant, the Hebr. czob (diff. from our hyssop, 
which, as Sprengel notes, is not found in S3'ria or Egypt, prob. the caper- 
plant, Stanley Sinai and Palest, p. 21), Diosc. 3. 27, Ath. 156 E, LXX, 
N. T. : — also vcrcrcoirov, to, Galen., Geop. 

ticTTas, dSos, fj, the planting of vines, Hesych. 

■ucrraTios [a], a, ov, poet, for varaTos, as p-eaadrios for pieffcros, roa- 
crdrtos for Too'ffos, etc., II. 15. 634 ; ti irpiuTov ti S' eireira ri 8' varaTLOv 
KUTaXe^oj ; Od. 9. 14 : — neut. as Adv. at last, II. 8. 353 : — vurarLti, r/, 
the end, (iioToio Q_ Sm. 14. 315. 

WTaTOS, 77, ov, V. sub varepos B. 

txTTtpa, Ion. ■uo-Tcptj, rj, the womb, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aph. 1253, 
Ari,st. H. A. I. 13, 3, etc. ; often in pi. varepai. Ion. gen. -ea)v, Hdt. 
4. 109, Hipp. Coac. 204, Plat. Tim. 91 B : — with a play on the Adj. 
second, Ath. 585 D. 2. the ovary of oviparous animals, birds, reptiles, 
fishes, Arist. G. A. I. 13, 7., H. A. 3. I, 24, sq., 6. 10, 2, al. (Cf. Lat. 
tder-us, Skt. udar-am (venter) : Curt, regards these words as akin to 
vcTTepos, vSTaros, as if their orig. sense were the last or lowest part, cf. 
Homer's velarov is Keveuiva, and also cf. 'evrepa.) 

■uo-T€patos, a, ov, on the day after, the next day (cf. vporepaios) ; Ty 
vaTepala (Ion. -alt)) r/piepa, on the following day, the next day, Lat. 
postridie, Hdt. 8. 22 ; but mostly without fji-iepa. Id. I. 77, 126, al., 
Antipho 132. 12, Thuc. 7. 52 ; also, es Trjv varepa'irjv Hdt. 4. I13, 
Dem. 541. 25 ; ev rfj bar. Plat. Prot. 318 A ; Trjs varepairjs Aretae. M. 
Ac. 2. 2 : — c. gen., tti vot. rwv iivmripimv Aiidoc. 15. 9 ; Tp iiar. Trjs 
ptdxis Plat. Menex. 240 C :— foil, by tj, rfj hor. fj y dv 'eXOrj Id. Crito 
44 A ; rfi var. ^ y eOvev Id. Symp. 173 A ; and prob. rj should be re- 
placed in the foil, places, tj? var. 77 edarrTeTO Antipho I45. 37 ; tt? vot. 
rj hv TTpodwvTai Lex ap. Dem. 1071. 3. T.J. = ijaTepos, later, 

subsequent, Tj var. eviaTpaTe'ia Hdt. 9. 3, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 6 (Dind. 
varepas) : in other places it may be taken in a more literal sense, yuaxi? 
TTj jxev -rrpwrrj . . , tt) Be varepaLo. . . , in the next day's fight, Thuc. 7. II ; 
Trj jxev irporepa [eKKXrjala^ .., ev he ry varepaia Id. I. 44, cf. Aeschin. 
36. 28 (where rj/J-epq. is prob. interpolated), Dion. H. de Thuc. 17, Luc. 
V. H. I. 19 ; Ty varepa'ta trpolBoXy Xen. Hell. 2. I, 15. 

{i(rTsp-a\YT|S, es, caitsing pains in the womb, o^os Hipp. Acut. 394. 

fi(TT6p€a), fut. Tjaot} Lxx : aor. vareprjaa (often with v. 1. iiarepiaa) Hdt., 
etc. : pf. varepTjica Diod. 15. 47, N. T. : plqpf. vareprjtceiv Thuc. 3. 31 : 
— Pass., aor. vareprjOyv 2 Ep. Cor. 1 1. 8, Joseph. : {iiarepos). To be 
behind or later, come late, opp. to irporepea and <pOavw, vareprjaav oi 


ayovres Hdt. I. /O, cf. Eur. Phoen. 976, Xen. Hell. 5. i, 3, Plat, Gorg. 
447 C ; c. dat. modi, vcrr. rfi Siui^ei Thuc. I. 134 ; rrj (iorjdelct Dem. 
1346. 9. II. c. gen. rei, io come later than, come too late for, 

varkprjoav (v. 1. vcmpiaav) ^fiepr) jj-ly T^i ffvyica/j.evTjs came one day 
after the appointed diy, Hdt. 6. 89 ; ucrr. rfjs jJ-i-XV^ nevTe rjixipaL'S (sic 1. 
pro -pas) came too late for the battle by five days, Xen. An. I. 7, 12 ; 
VCTT. SeiTrvou Amphis Incert. 3 ; kireihT) ttJj MvTi\rjV7]9 iiaTeprjicei /iriJ 
come too late to save M., Thuc. 3. 31 ; var. rfjs varpiSos to fail to assist 
it, Xen. Ages. 2, l ; var. ruiv Xijifioov to miss them, Polyb. 5. loi, 4 ; 
tZv Katpwv Arist. Soph. Elench. 16, 5; Trjs l3or]9elas Died. 13. 110; 
vareprjcras ovStv Trji creavrov rexvrjs Luc. Paras. 60. 2. c. gen. pers. 
to come after him, vctt. tij/o? els roirov Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 25 ; also c. dat., 
to come too late for him, Thuc. 7. 29 ; — also, var. h ri Hipp. 1 194 H 
(as corrected by Littru). III. metaph. to come short of, be in- 

ferior io, a person, tivos Dem. 447. 25, 2 Ep. Cor. II. 5 ; var. tivus 
eiJ-TTdpla Plat. Rep. 539 E; jXTjS' kv dWw /xrjSeut /xipa dpiT^s var. 
lb. 484 D. IV. to come short of, be in want of, fail to 

obtain, rayaOov Clearch. Kop. I : — so in Med., vcrTepeiadai twos Diod. 
18. 71, Ep. Rom. 3. 23, Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 7 ; and in fut. med., vaTipTj- 
aofxai TraiSos (Pors. €(TT(pr)c^o/j.ai, Herm. ■§? aTtp-qaofxai) Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1203. 2. absol. to be in want, Ev. Luc. 15. 14, I Ep. Cor. 8. 

8. v. of things, to fail, be wanting, Lat. deficere, Diosc. 

5. 86, Ev. Io. 2. 3; 'iv 001 varepiT Ev. Marc. lo. 21. — Cf. varepi^o) 
throughout. 

■ucrT€pTi(jia, TO, a coming short, deficiency, need, Lxx (Ps. 33. lo), Ev. 
Luc. 21.4, al. 
ticTTcpTicris, 17, Ev. Marc. 12. 44, Ep. Phil. 4. II. 

ticTTcpirjTLKos Tviros, of a fever, which comes o?i /a<er each following 
day, Galen. 

vcTTepi^to, fut. Att. tSi : aor. vartpiaa : (v. varepiai, which is a constant 
V. 1.). Like vartpiai, io come after, come later or too late, Thuc. 6. 69 ; 
vffTep'icravTes ov iroWw Id. 8. 44, cf. Xen. An. 6. 1, l8 ; var. ev toTs icaipoh 
Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 7, cf Arist. Phys. 8. 8, ic, G. A. 4. 4, 5 ; vcrr. at wpai the 
seasons are late, Plut. Lucull. 31 ; of the mind, Arist. Soph. Elench. 15, 
I ; opp. to irpwTevw, Id. Rhet. Al. I, 3. II. c. gen. rei, to come 

short of, vcrr. rwv icatowv to be behind, come too late for, Dem. 50. II., 
260. 13 ; rSiv epycuv Id. 51. 12, cf. 49. I ; rwf irpay/j.arav Isocr. 30 D ; 
viTT. rwv avKKoyianSiv to be behindhand in apprehending them, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, 30, cf 3. 10, 4 ; — also, var. Trpos ri Plut. Anton. 63 : — 
but, Kpavyrj rov kayw varepi^ovarj lagging behind it, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
40. III. metaph. to come short of, be inferior to any one, c. 

gen., Isocr. 75 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. ■ 2. absol., tiar. ru ddevai 
he falls short in .. , Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 46 ; var. 77 Siavoia Arist. Rhet. 3. 
10, 4. IV. to come short of, be in want of, rrj? u!Cjj.^s rys 

(jxavTov Isocr. 204 A, cf Alex. MiA. I. 10. 

vo-TspiKos, Tj, uv, (varepa) of women, stiffering in the womb, hysterical, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 77, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 6 : — tiar. ttv'i^ passio hysterica, 
hysterics, Galen.; so, rcL varepiica (sc. TtaBrf) Hipp. Aph. 1254: — Adv. 
-KcDs Diosc. 2. 10. 2. of or belonging to the womb, Hipp. Coac. 

204 ; v/J-Tiv, Ttopos Arist. G. A. i. 3, 6., 15. 3. 

■uiTTepo-(3ovX€a>, to deliberate after the fact, Cyrill. : — icTTepo-PouXCa, 
^, Lxx (Prov. 31. 3), Eccl. 

■ucrTEpo-YevTis, e's, not appearing until after the birth, Arist. H. A. 3. 1 1 , 
7., 3. 20, 4, G. A. 4. 4, 41, al. ; to var., opp. to apxv. Id. Metaph. 13. 
4, 2 : — c. gen., var. rod aoj/jiaros Synes. 249 B. 2. generally, later 
in date, Strab. 205, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 225. 

{icrTepo--yovCa, y, (yuvoi) posterity. Gloss. 

■ua-Tepo-S6[JLi.ov, to, the last, i. e. highest, part of the house : metaph. the 
summit, Cyrill. 
■ucTTEpo-XifjirTOS, ov,=TTaXivaypero%, Phot. 

tiCTTCpoXo-yia, 17, in Rhetoric = TrpajSLCTTepoi/, Walz Rhett. 8. 818, Eust. 

■ucTTepo-XoYos, ov, speaking last: esp. the actor who plays the last part. 
Teles ap. Stob. 68. 48, Eust. Opusc. 169. 36. 

■ucrTEp6-|j,avTis, o, 77, prophesying too late, Schol. Lyc. 202. 

■ucrTCpc-[i.if)TLS, o, y), = vaTep6l3ov\os, Nonn. Io. 20. 1 30. 

vcrrepov, ru, = x'^P^o^' after-birth, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 2; in pi., like 
Lat. secundinae, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. 

txTTepo-iraGcco, to suffer afterwards, Galen. 

{lo-Tepo-TTOivos, ov, avenging after the Acl, late-avengi?ig,'EpiVvs,''ATr] 
Aesch. Ag. 58, Cho. 383 ; cf varepoqiBupos. 

■u(rT€p6-7roTp.os, ov, supposed dead, and then appearing alive, Plut. 2. 
265 A, B, Hcsych. 

■f)i7T6p6-TroDs, o, fj, neut. -ttcvv, coming late, var. PoTjBui Ar. Lys. 326 ; 
var. Neneais Anth. P. 12. 229; 'Epivvs Orph. Arg. 1 162 (1169). 

ijo-Tepos, vo-TaTos, lalter, last, Comp. and Sup. without any Posit. Adj. 
in use. (The Posit, must be looked for in Skt. Prep, ud, Gothic iit (out), 
O. H. G. az (aus) ; so that varepos, vararos answer to ailsserer, ausserst 
{outer, utter, outermost, uttermost) ; cf varepa : — so TrpCrepos, -npuiros 
from Tpo, Lat. posterior, postremus from post.) 

A. va-repos, a, ov, latter. I. of Place, latter, coming after, 

behind (v. infr. Ill), varepw trodl Eur. Hipp. 1243, H. F. 1040; var. 
\6xos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21 ; ev rw var. Xoyw Antipho I43. 7,cf Pind. O. 
10 (II). 5, Plat., etc. ; tA varepa the latter clauses, Plut. 2. 742 D : — 
c. gen., varepoi y/iSiv behind us, Plat. Lys. 206 E, cf Thuc. 3. 103 ; 
ouSfv varepa vedis not a whit behind {slower than) a ship, Aesch. Eum. 
251. II. of Time, next, u 5' varepos wpvvro xaA/ta) II. 5. 17., 

16. 479 ; T(5 varepa! erei in the next year, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 10 ; rrj varepri 
'OXv/xTnaSi Hdt. 6. 103 ; varepw XP^^V after time, 1. 130, Aesch. Ag. 
702, etc.; ev var. xp"''0'S P'^t- Legg. 865 A; ev varepaiaiv rj^iepais 
Aesch. Ag. 1666; Seicarig varepa. or varep(} SeicAry, on the 21st day. 


1647 


Decret. ap. Diog. L. 7. 10, Longin. Fr. 8. II ; ^ varepa Plut. 2. 320 E; 
Is T^ vvar., V. 1. Ael. N. A. 7. 7 : — c. gen. pers. later than, after, aev 
varepos elpt vtto yaiav II. 18. 333, cf Ar. Eccl. 859, Plat. Phaedo 87 C, 
al. ; c. gen., tiar. XP°^V Tovrwv Hdt. 4. 166., 5. 32. 2. later, loo 

late, varepos eXOwv II. 18.320; icav var. e\6r) Ar.Vesp. 691 ; fj-wv vare- 
poi irnpea/jiev ; Ar. Lys. 69 ; var. atpucveiaOai Thuc. 4. 90; var. (omisso 
eXOwv) Soph. O. T. 222, Tr. 92 ; Aiovvai.os u var. D. the secmd, Arist. 
Pol, 5. 10, 23. 3. c. gen. rei, too late for, varepoi amitutJ,evoi rijs 

efi0o\rjs Hdt. 6. 1 20; var. eXBeiv rov arj/ieiov Ar. Vesp. 6go ; icaicwv 
var. dftypiai Eur. H. F. I174 ; ''<'''''• "i|>''«"''''o t^j jxaxrjs fj.iS. y/J-epa Plat. 
Legg. 698 E. 4. as Subst. ol varepoi = hzt. posteri, Eur. Supp. 1 225, 
cf Tro. 13, 1245 : — cf varepov. III. of inferiority in Age, 

Worth, or Quality, yevei varepos, i.e. younger, II. 3. 215; varepas 
exwv -rrwXovs (where it may mean behind, but cf II. 23. 322), Soph. El. 
734. 2. c. gen., ovhevijs var. second to none. Id. Ph. 181, cf. 

1364, Thuc. I. 91 ; yvvaiKos var. Soph. Ant. 746 ; ij.7]5' e/uTrpoaOev rwv 
vojxwv, aKX' varepos iroXirevov not putting yourself above the laws, but 
below ttejn, Aeschin. 57. 1 1 ; awim var. \pvxv^ Plat. Legg. 896 C; vo/xiaas 
TTavra varepa etvai npis ri that all things were secondary to . . , Thuc. 8. 

41. IV. instead of the regul. Adv. varepws (which only occurs 
in late writers), the neut. varepov was used, rarely of Place, behind, ottt]- 
SeTv var. Aesch. Fr. 284 ; ilar. rwv l-mrewv ylyveaBai Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 

42. 2. of Time, later, afterwards, Horn., Hdt., Att. ; also rb 
varepov, opp. to to -naXaiov, Lycurg. 155. 32 ; varepa Od. 16. 319 ; 
often with other words, varepov avris II. I. 27 ; owttot' avOis var. Soph. 
Aj. 858 ; e-rreira h' var., after ^lev, Antiph. Incert. 40 ; eJra .. var. Id. 
'A(ppo5la. 2 ; XP^^V varepov ttoWw a long time after, Hdt. I. 171 ; 
varepov XP°''V XP'^^V 'Jar. some time later, Thuc. I. 8, 64; XP'^^°^^ 
varepov Lys. 99. 40 ; Ppaxei XP^'^V Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52 ; ov TroKXaTs 
T/jjepais var. Id. Hell. I. I, I ; vX'iyw or uXiyov var. Plat. Rep. 327 B, 
Gorg. 471 B ; voWw var. Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Phaedo 58 A. b. c. gen., 
var. rovrwv Hdt. i. 113, etc. ; var. en rovrwv Id. 9. 83 ; tjjs ejxewvrov 
yvwfirjs var. after my own opinion was formed, Id. 2. 1 8 ; rov Seovros var. 
later than ought to be, Ar. Lys. 57 : — c. dat.'et gen., ereai troXkoTai var. 
rovrwv Hdt. 6. 140, cf I. 91 ; iroWw var. rwv Tpwiicwv Thuc. I. 3, cf. 
Isocr. 38S E : — foil, by y, reaaapaicoarfi rjfJ-epa var. rj UoreiSala airiarr} 
Thuc. I. 60, cf. 6. 4. 3. in Adv. sense with Preps., es varepov Od. 
12. 126, Hes. Op. 349, Hdt. 5. 41, 74, Soph., etc. : — ev varepw Thuc. 
3. 13., 8. 27 : — e£ varepov Diod. 14. 109, Dion. H. 4. 73 ; also vari- 
prjs, Hdt. I. 108., 5. 106., 6. 85. 

B. vo-TaTOS, 77, ov, last, I. of Place, a//a 6' ol wpuToi re 

ical vararoi II. 2. 281 ; evSvvrrjp vararos vews hindmost, of a rudder, 
Aesch. Supp. 717 ! Vf^'" ''''''"s vararois naraiceifitvois Plat. Symp. 177 
E. II. of Time, riva -npwrov, r'lva 5' var. e^evcpi^ev; II. II. 

299, cf 5. 703, Eur. H. F. 485, etc. ; o 8' var. ye .. rrpeaPeverai Aesch. 
Ag. 1300; T/\iov . . Trpjs var. <pm Ih. I 324 ; tov vot. yueAi/zcaa 7001/ lb. 
1445; touttos iJ(7T. fipoef Soph. Aj. 864; 77 vararrj {sc. rjp.epa) rfjSuprT)S 
the last day of .., Hdt. 2. 151 ; ev roiaiv var. cppaaw Ar. Ran. 908 ; 
ovK ev vararois not among the last. Eur. Ion III5 ; 01' vararoi elwCvres 
Dem. 14. I, etc. 2. c. gen., ijararos aKwaios, like varepos, all too 

late for . . , Pind. 10 (11). 50. III. of Rank or Degree, ovK ev 

vararois Soph. Tr. 315 ; ra varara TTaa\eiv, like rd eaxara, Luc. Phal. 

1. 5. IV. for the regular Adv. varorws (which only occurs in 
Hippiatr.), the neut. sing, and ph is used, vv/xaruv re ical vararov Od. 
20. 116; varara icai -nvfiara 4. 6S5., 20. 13 ; vvv varara II. i. 232, 
Od. 22. 78 ; varara Hdt. 8. 43 ; icai irpwrov icai var.. Plat. Menex. 
247 A ; liar, or to licrr. Trpoaemeiv Id. Phaedo 60 A, Luc. V. H. I. 
30. 2. in Adv. sense with Preps., ev vararois at last. Plat. Rep. 
620 C ; els TO var. extremely, eh to v. yepwv Luc. Hermot. 9. 

{)iTT€po-TOKOs, ov, later born, younger, Nicet. Ann. 26 A, 30 A. 
tio-Tepo-<()avT)s, es, appearing afterwards, cited from Eust. 
v)a-T€po-())CY'yfls, es, shining a/ieruards, Synes. H. 115. 
■uarTepo-())i]p.ia, ■q, posthumous fame, Plut. 2. 85 (ubi v. Wytt.), M. Ant. 

2. 17, etc. 

■uo-T€po-<|)9opos, ov, destroying after the act, late-destroying, 'Epivvs 
Soph. Ant. 1074 ' "^f- varepuTTOivos. 

•ucrTep6-<|)(«)vos, ov, sounding after, echoing, Anth. Plan. 153, Eust. Opusc. 
333- 39- 

tio-T6poxpovta), to be later in time, Clem. Al. 932. 

vcrrepoxpovia, 77, a later time, Eust. 642. 5, etc. 

tio-T£p6-xpovos, ov, later in time, Walz Rhett. 7. 208, Tzetz. 

iio-TTipia, ra, (us) a festival at Argos in which swine were sacrificed to 
Aphrodite, Zenod. ap. Ath. 96 A. (Suspiciously like a pun on fxvar-qpia.) 

ijCTTi-aKos, o, a kind of drinJting-cup, Rhinthon ap. Ath. 500 F, Hesych. 

ijtTTpi.^, Xxos, (but in Opp. C. 3. 394 varp'iyywv, from ijcrTpi7^), o and 
■fj, the porcupine, Hystrix cristata, esp. a Libyan kind, Hdt. 4. 192, 
Arist. H. A. I. 6, 6., 6. 30, 2., 8. 17, I. II. in pi. bristles, Plat. 

Com. 'Eopr. I, v. Mangey Philo 2. 645. (Usu. deriv. from us, Op'i^ 
{rpixos).) 

vo-Tpixis, I'Sos, y {varpi^ II), a whip for punishing, slaves, Ar. Ran. 
619, Pax 746, cf Poll. 2. 24., 3. 79. II. a disease of the horse's 

tail, Hippiatr. 

vvs, eos, 6, = vlos, Epigr. Gr. 760. 

v^a, indec\. — v(f>aaiJ.a, E. M. 60. 54., 785. 26. 

■u<j)a.7€o or ■u<j)aYe-0, Dor. for vtpyyov, imperat. of iicprjyeofiai, Theocr. 
2. 101. 

{i<j)a-yvff(o, io purify, hallow, Basil. 

{itjjiiSiov, TO, Dim. of v<p'fi. Schol. Aesch. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 74. 
vi<))a8pos, ov, somewhat thick, stout, or strong, ifxariov Poll. 7. 57. 
■u(t>AJa), assumed as = u(f aiVw, Suid. s. v. vcprjcpaai-iai, E. M., etc. 


1648 

u<j)ai[jios, ov, (aTna) stiffused with blood, hlood-skot, Hipp. Aph. 1253 ; 
0( 0paxiov(s KOi o'l KapTTol ruiv ■)(^tipSjv Dem. II57- 2 ; ^sp. of the eyes, 
Philostr. 886, Sext. Emp. P. i. 44, etc. ; xitpaifiov fiKiireiv Ael. N. A. 3. 

21. II. of complexion or temperament, sanguine, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1090; vcj). 'Ivnos hoi-blooded, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E; v(j>. Kat 6epfi6s 
Arist. Physiogn. 2, 4, cf. 3, 5. 

v<j>aCva) [iJ], Ion. impf. vcjiaivtaKov OA. 19. I49: fut. htpavw Ar. Eccl. 
654: aor. v(pr)va Od. 4. 739., 13. 303. Att. : later, iitpdva Anth. P. 6. 

265 : pf. v(payica {aw-) Dion. H. de Comp, 18 : — Med., v. infr. : aor. 
vcpr]vaiji.r)v7\3.\.., Xen. : — Pass., aor. vcpavdijv Plat. Tim. 72C, (ev-, aw-) 
Hdt. : pf. v<paaiJ.ai Antiph. EuttX. 2, Luc. V. H. I. 18, {tv-) Hdt. 3. 47 ; 
{■nap-) Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 48, but 3 sing, vcpavrai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 139 ; a 
form v<pr]<paa jxai is cited in A. B. 20, Suid., vil>v<j>aanai in Eust. 1436. 51, 
E. M. 785. 46 : cf. e^v(patvaj. (From come also vip-aoj, v<p--q, 

v(p-os ; cf. Skt. vabk in urna-vabkis {wool-weaver, i.e. a spider) ; O. H. G. 
web-an {to weave) ; O. Sax, webhi : cf. also u/ii'os.) [p, except in the 
augm. tenses.] To weave, often in Hom., who always joins larijv 
vtpatvdv (cf. v<paoj), II. 6. 456, Od. 2. 104, etc. ; except in 13. 108, 
ipcipe' vipaivovatv ; so, vip. V'paaf^a Eur. Ion 1417 ; x^"''""' Lys. 
586 ; I'/jaTiof Plat, Hipp. Mi. 368 C ; ^virrjvois vipais v(f>.Ti Eur. I.T,8l4; 
ravTa iv '"EKjiaTavoiai Ar.Vesp. 1 143 ; apaxvia v<p.. of spiders, Arist. H. A. 
5. 8, 4, cf. 9. 39, 3 : — absol. to weave, ply the loom, Hdt. 2. 35 ; at vtpal- 
vovaai Arist. G. A. I. 4, 6 : — in Theocr. 7. 8, Heinsius restored aiyeipoi 
TTTeXeai re kiaiciov a\aos vcpaivov (for €<paivov), likeVirgil'si/jVes ?/mira- 
cula texunt : — Med., Ihcltlov v<paivta9ai Plat. Phaedo 87 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 
3. Il,6sq. : — FiLss., Xi$os iKpaivof^evr], i. e. asbestos, Strab. 446. II. 
to contrive, plan, invent cunningly, like pdirTdV, vTroppaTrreiv, Lat. texere, 
of all schemes, good or bad, which are craftily imagined, often in Horn. ; 
TTVKivov hoKov akKov v<pa'iveiv II. 6. 1S7 ; evSoOe jxfiTiv v<p. Od. 4. 67S ; 
evt (ppeal, /xerA (j)peal ixrjTiv titprjva^ lb. 739, Hes. Sc. 28 ; 5oAous Kai 
fifiTiv v<p. Od. 9. 422 ; fivOovs Kat /xrjSea -rraaiv v(p. II. 3. 212 ; ravd' 
vipTjvav Tj^Tv km Tvpavv'tSt this was the plot they laid against us to bring 
in tyranny, Ar. Lys, 630 ; iravra .. eic <pp(voi tifavaaa Epigr. Gr. 1028. 
14: — Med,, Soph. Fr. 604, cf. Nicopho UavScup. I. III. 
generally, to create, construct, oiKohofxTjixara Plat. Criti. I16B; oX^ov 
Find. P. 4. 250; OefiuXta ^oi/Boi v(palvei he lays the foundation. Call. h. 
Apoll. 56 ; Kr^pov v<p, Tryph. 536 : — Pass., dvaliJ.ov v<paveivTos rod 
(Tn\r]v6i Plat. Tim. 72 C. 2. like Lat. texere, to compose, write. 

Find. Fr. 149 (170), Christod. Ecphr. 70, etc. 

■u<j)aCp6(TLS, fois, 17, a tailing away from under, lyvvojv v(j>., in wrestling, 
Sopat. ap. Schol. II. 23. 729. 2. a purloining, pilfering, rod ypa/x- 

fxare'iov from the clerks-office, ap. Dem. 11 20. 4. II. vtpalpea'iv 

rivos TjOLtiaOai to undertake the jnoderation or mitigation of a thing, 
Folyb. 15. 8, 13. Ill, in Gramm. omission of a letter, Schol. 

Ar. Av. 149, E. M. 

■{i(J>aipeT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must take away, Suid. s. v. V(pe\KTsov. 

■u4>aip€Tpi.a, rj, a midwife, Hesych. 

•u<J)aip€co, fut. 770-0) {v<p€Kw in Aquila V. T.): aor. v(p€iXov (aor. I vipaXa 
Byz.) : Ion. xJTraiploj, etc., Hdt. To seize underneath or inwardly, 
Tovs S' ap' vTto Tpu/xos ffAe II. 5. 862, Od. 24. 450. II. to dratu 

or tahe away from under, vtto 5' ypeov tpixara vrjuiv II. 2. 154; avOe/xov 
TTovTias ikpaas Find. N. 7. 117; to -naihiov Trjs HT]Tpus Plat. Theaet. 
161 A; TTjV x^'P" v<pripeL tried to draw it away, Ar. PI. 689. 2. 
to take away underhand, filch away, rwv 'hOrjva'Kuv tovs ^vfifiaxovs 
Thuc. 3. 13; v(p. r-qv irpiaohov, rrjv (vvoplav to diminish it gradually, 
lb. 31, 82 ; v(j). TTjS vTTOipias gradually to take away part of.. , Id. I. 
42; so, v<^. ToO 7r\rj6ovi Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; toC Toi'ou, t^s dpyTjs 
Luc. Philops. 8, etc. : — Pass., v<f>r)p(9r] aoi icaXafios wawepei Xvpas Soph. 
Fr. 34 ; virapaiprjfievos one is put secretly aivay, made away with, Hdt. 
3. 65 : — so also in Med. to take away imderhand , filch away, purloin, Ar. 
Eq. 745, Nub. 179, PI. 1 140, Dem. 11 19. 6 sqq., etc. ; i/r/). Toi/s naipovs 
rrjs TToAfcus Aeschin. 63. 12 ; V(p. Trjv STj/xoKpariav Id. 74. 13; — iKp. r'l 
rivos to filch it from him, Hdt. 5. 83., 9. 116, Lys. 143. 17, etc.; v(j). 
pLOv rijv aiTo\oy'iav Hyperid. Lyc. 10 ; vf. ti 'Ik tivos Plat. Legg. 857 
B. 3. in Med. also c. acc. pers., iicp. riva tivos to rob him of . . , 

Aeschin. 85. 30 : aiy^ tov9' v<patpovfieadd viv keep it fro?n him . . , Eur. 
El. 271. 

ti(|)aXiK6s, 17, 6v, somewhat salt, Hipp. Aer. 284 : Coraes vcfyaXvica.. 
i<j>aXXo(i,ai, Dep. to spring up from below, Lat. subsilire, Byz. 
ij<j)aXp,os, ov, somewhat salt, Diosc. 3. 153. 

■{)<t)aX(xvpl(;o), to be or taste somewhat salt, Diosc. 5. 137, Plut. 2. 
669 B. 

■u<|)dX(jLvpos, ov, somewhat salt, Eust. Opusc. 1 84. 57. 

ti4)aXos, ov, (aAs) under the sea, vf. "Epefios the darkness of ike deep, 
Soph. Ant. 589 ; vf. irirpa Anth. P. 11. 390, Ael., etc. ; vriaos Luc. D. 
Marin. 10. I ; to v(pa\ov the lower waters, Strab. 51 ; to vcp. rrjs vtdis 
the parts under water, opp. to Ta 'i^aXa, Luc. Jup. Trag. 47 : — 
uKriyat, Tpaiifxara damages to a ship under water, Polyb. 16. 3, 2., 4, 
12. 2. metaph, secret, crafty, of men, E. M., Eccl. II. 

somewhat salt, vbara Hipp. Aer. 281. 

{i<j)aXiS-tjs, 6S, somewhat shallow, Diod. Excerpt. 508. 49. 

ij<|)a[xp,os. ov, like viib-ipa\x.jxos, having sand underneath, or, rather, mixed 
with sand, sandy, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 12, C. P. 3. 6, 3. 

{r<j)ttv<iio, poet, for v<palvo}, (papea 0' vfavocovras Manetho 6. 433. 

vrct)avcris, eois, y, a weaving, Clem. Al. 237, Poll. 7. 33. 

■u<j)aVTeov, verb. Adj. one must weave, or, metaph., compose, Theodoret. 

t)<j)avTT)S, ov, 0, a weaver. Plat. Phaedo 87 B, Rep. 369 D, al. : — hence 
of the spider, Byz. 

•ucjjavTiKos, 17, 6v, skilled in weaving. Plat. Crat. 388 C sq. ; rbv vipav- 
TiKwrarov Id. Gorg. 490 D ; Adv. -/ecus, in weaver-like fashion. Id. 


vc^aiixo^ — v(pe(ns. 


Crat. 388 C. II. 17 vfavTiKT) (sc. rix^V)^ the art of weaving. 

Id. Gorg. 449 D. 

i)<j)avTo-86vr)TOS, ov, swung in the weaving, woven, Ar. Av. 943. 

■f)4)avTOTT0i€0(jiai., Med. to weave a web, Schol. Dem. 115. 4. 

v<J)avT6s, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. of vfpa'ivai, woven, xpvadv . . , iaOrira 0' v(pav- 
TT]v Od. 13. 136., 16. 231 ; iicpavrd re ei/jiaTa KaXa 13. 218 ; vcpavraX 
ypafifiaaiv roiaiS v<pa'i Eur. Ion 1 1 46; v(pavTots iv nenXois 'Jiptvvaiv 
woven by them, of Clytaemnestra's net, Aesch. Ag. 1580; so, 'Epivvaiv 
yi/). dfx<p'iliXT]aTpov, of the Centaur's robe. Soph. Tr. 1052 ; ocra vcpavra 
Te «ai Xeta brocaded and plain stuffs, Thuc. 2. 97. 

tic|javTovp-y6s, ov, {*(pyoj) making woven work, Tzetz. 

ti4)avT6io, = v<pa'tva}, Byz. 

{lejxxvTpia, fem. of vipdvTCs, Ael. N. A. 6. 57, Poll. 7. 33. 

v<j)a-n-X6o[j.ai, Pass, to be spread tmder, nvi Heracl. Alleg. 39: — metaph. 
in Act., v(p. paiOov rw Xoyai Themist. 279 D. 

{i({)a,irXa)cris, ecus, y, a spreading under, Walz Rhett. 7. 268. 

■utjjaTTTOj, Ion. •UTrairraj, fut. ipa:, to set on fire from underneath, virrjif/av 
T^jv aKpiiToXiv Hdt. I. 176; v(pyipf hwjjL a.vr](paiaTCt> nvpl Eur. Or. 621, 
cf. 1618 ; iifp. TTvpav Thuc. 2.52 : — Pass., ttoXis Itpd-nnrai nvp't Eur. Tro. 
1274. 2. metaph. to inflame unperceived, tovs Ofw/xevovs Xen. 

Cyr. 5. I, 16. II. to light underneath, Trvp, tpXuya Luc. Phal. 

I. 12, Aristaen. 2. 4: — absol. to light a fire under or in a place, Ar. 
Thesm. 730. B. Med. to tie or bind under, V(pa\fiaadat Setpr/v 
to tie a rope round one's neck, hang oneself, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14 
(in tmesi). 

■u<j)ap|A65co, Att. -TTCi), to fit under (intr.), riv'i Hipp. Art. 783 : — so in 
Pass., Ptol., Greg. Nyss. 
t)<t)apira"yT|, 77, secret plunder, Eccl. 

{jcjjapuajoj, fut. aaofiai, later also aaca: Ion. tiirapiraja), Hdt. To 
snatch away from under, rfjv tSpav tivus Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16. 2, 
to take away underhand, filch away, Lat. surripere, fid^av Ar. Eq. 56 ; 
Kvwpiv Id. Thesm. 205, Eccl. 722: — Med., ovk av vcpapvaaaio rapid 
iraiyvia lb. 921 ; ao<pdv vij>. to filch away, a clever trick. Id. Nub. 
490. 3. v<p. Xoyov to snatch away a word just when one is going 

to speak it, take the word out of one's mouth, Hdt. 5. 50., 9. 91 ; so, 
absol., '(<pr] vcpapndaas Plat. Euthyd. 300 C, cf. Ar. Nub. 490. 

{)<j)apTra,|Jitvos, poet, for iipapiraadnevos, Anth. P. 9. 619. 

■u(j)(lpTra<n,s, ecus, rj, a snatching away under or underhand. Gloss. 

vj<j)acrLa, f/, = v<pavais, E. M. 785. 26. 

Tj4)acr|xa [iJ], to, a thing woven, woven robe, web, Od. 3. 274, Aesch. 
Ag. 1492, Cho. 27, 231, 1015, Eur., Plat., etc. 

■u(t)acrp,<iTiov, to. Dim. of inpaafia, Hesych. s. v. irpoyovlav. 

■u<j)ac7Tpis, I'Sos, y, ~v(j>dvTpia, Hesych. 

tic|)aija), to light underneath, prob. 1. A, B. 65. 

v<{>(ia>, poet, for v<palvai, al 5' laroiis vcpvaai Od. 7. 105. 

xii^eap, apos (not aros), to. Arcadian name for a kind of misletoe, that 
grows on pines or firs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, I, C. P. 2. 17, I ; cf. areXis. 

•fi<j)€Spevio, to lie in ambush, Lat. subsidere, App. Illyr. 20. 

V()>€Sp[a, y, a sitting under, lovier seat, opp. to TrpoeSp'ia, Suid., Eccl. 

{i(j)6{o[jLaL, Fuss., = v<pedpevai, Opp. H. 2. 302. 

•u(}>eC or v^i, V. olipe'i. 

\i<j>-«iX-r)TT)S, ov, o, one who filches away, to expl. (piXyrys, Eust. 194. 33. 

•uij>ciXp,6s, ov, 6, a taking away, opp. to vpoaOyity, Boiss. An. 5. 108. 

•u4)Ci[itvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of vcpiyfii, remissly, less violently or in- 
solently, Lat. submisse, Xen. An. 7- 7, 16, Philostr. 536 ; v(j>. excf irpos 
Tiva Aristid. 2. 137. 

■u<})ctcra. Ion. vnreitra, / placed imder or secretly, {nre'iaas dvSpas (Ion. 
part.) having set them in ambush, Hdt. 3. 1 26., 6. 103, cf. Nicol. Damasc. 
56 (Fr. Hist. Miill. 3. 390) : — cf. vipy/xat, and for the sense, v. vfiaTyiii 

II. 2. — But Cobet V. LL. 88, comparing Kariaov, xartaas in Hdt. i. 89, 
88, would read viriaas from vrpl^oj. 

t)())eKTtov, verb. Adj. of vwixco, one must support, submit to, StKyv Plat. 
Rep. 457 E; v^. rivl rys dvavSplas aiTiav Xen. Lac. 9, 5 ; vi^. X6yov 
one must give account, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2. 

•u<|)6XKTfOV, verb. Adj. of ixpeXicoo, one must draw away under or under- 
hand, Twc SaSlav some of them, Ar. Eq. 920. 

{i<()€XKVcr[i.6s, o, a drawing away under, withdrawing. Gloss. 

v<j>€XKo), fut. eXKvaci} : (v. sub fXicco). To draw away under, draw 
away underhand or gently, vip. rtvd noSotiV to draw one away by the 
two feet, II. 14. 477' — to draw away by 7indermining, vtp. vapd atpds rbv 
Xovv Thuc. 2. 76, cf. Dio C. 66. 4; v<p. KarojOsv to kXiplAklov Plut. 2, 
781 E; vc^. TOVS TTuhas i.e. to be slippery. Poll. I. 187:— Med., TlepaiKas 
iKpeXKO/xai I trail Persian slippers under my feet, Ar. Eccl. 319. 

V(^(V, Adv., = vip' iv, into or in one, together, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 
9. II. in Gramm., 17 vtpev, a sign for joining two syllables {^), 

a hyphen, Plut. 2. 31 D. 2. used in Music, prob. to indicate that two 
notes were to be blended together. Notices des Mss., 16. 2, pp. 53, 221. 

•u<j)€pp,T]vevTT|S, ov, o. On under-interpreter, Eus. L. Const. II. 

■ucjjepijnjvtvra), to interpret for a person, Eus. V. Const. 3. 13. 

■u<j)epTr(D, fut. -ep-nvaai : (v. sub ipitoj). To creep on secretly, Lat. sub- 
repere, vtptTpm ydp iroXv the report spread far. Soph. O. T. 786; (pOove- 
pov vtp' ciXyos 'ipnti 'ArpeiSais angry feelings creep abroad against them, 
Aesch. Ag. 450. II. c. acc, vtp. evvyv Philostr. 46. 2. 

like vTTfpxopiai II, of involuntary feelings, to steal upon, come over, 
Lat. subire animum, x<ip« A*' vcpipirei Aesch. Ag. 270 ; rpSp-os fx v<p. Id. 
Cho. 464. 

v^itjis, ecor, 17, {v(p'ir)fu) a letting down, slackening, relaxation, Lat. re- 
miss/o, Plut. 2. 389 E, etc. ; t^j </)£iJf^s Antyll. ap. Orib. 93 Matth. 2. 
remissness, kiri rivos Plut. Ant, 24 ; Trpo" riva Id. 2. S08 C. II. 

= v<pa'ipiais III, E. M. 


vipea-fxo? — ixpopaci). 


tKjjEcr^os, ov, o, hindrance, Hesych, 

fi<|)£<rir€pios, ov, towards evening, western, aryKai Dion. P. 450. 
v)<j>eo-irepos, ov, towards evening : vtptanepa as Adv., Anth. P. 5.305. 
V(j)evpT)|j,a, ro, a discovery, Epiphan. 

v<j>T|, T], a weaving, web, mostly in pi., Aesch. Ag. 949, Eur. Ion 1 146, 

1. T. 814, Plat., etc. ; so, TrlirXaiv i/ipai Eur. I. T. 312 : a spider's web, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 5. (V. vfaivai.) 

{r<j>T)Y6p.u)V, 6vos, 6,=r)y(nwv, Anth. P. 12. 56. 

{)(|)ilY«<'C-i'', fut. ■^ao/j.ai : pf. vtprjyrjfiai : Dep. To go just be/ore, 
to guide, lead, Tivt Eur. El. 664, Plat. Euthyd. 278 C, etc.: — absol. to 
go first, lead the way, tiiprjyod Soph. El. 1502, cf. Thuc. I. 78, Plat. 
Phaedo 82 D ; tovto evOtis vtpTjyijTai this is the leading principle, the 
rule, Arist. Pol. I. 13, 6 ; uaTO. tov vcf>r]yr]/ji(Vov rpiirov according to the 
normal plan. Id. Eth. N. 2. 7, 9, Pol. I. 8, I ; Kara rrjv vip. p,tdo5ov 
lb. I. I, 3: (it is not necessary to regard these usages as pass.). II. 
c. acc. cogn., v<p. t^v uSuv to shew the way, Plut. Pomp. 76, etc. ; {i</>. 
ravra gave these instructions, Lys. 91 2. 5 Reisk. ; — but, 2. c.acc. 

rei, to shew the way to, instruct in, ayaOa Xen. Cyr. 8. 15, Ages. I, 
19 ; TVTTOvs Plat. Rep. 403 E ; v(p. ydvov to indicate or describe it, Dion. 

H. I. 78, cf. Philo I. 14; Tivi Ti Diog. L. 8. 60; also, tlvi TiVosPIut. 2. 
562 B. 3. c. acc. pers. to instruct, lb. 147 C. III. to 
lead to a thing, indicate that it is so, Aesch. Eum. 192. 

■u(|)T|YT)(i.a, TO, a direction, prescription, cited from Iambi. V. Pyth. 
vi<|>T]Y'nH^'i'''LK6s, r), ov, skilled in instructing, Byz. 

ti<|)T)-y'r)<Tis, eais, y, a leading, guiding, shelving the way, Hipp. 239. 12; 
vcp. 65ov Poll. 3. 95 ; KaTa t7)v v(f>. rivo^ Dem. 277. 19, cf. Polyb. lo. 27, 
3 ; ypa.(j>eiv Kara rf/v v<p. tuiv ypajxjjiwv by the guiding pattern of lines, 
Lat. ad ductum literarum. Plat. Prot. 326 D : a sketch, outline of a sub- 
ject, Galen. 19. 11. II. direction, prescription. Iambi. V. Pyth. 
95 : — in Paus. 7. 24, 8, Kuhn suggests f'7rijx»;ffis. 

■u<j>T)Yi]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must guide, teach, Philo 2. 127. 

v4>T)-yT)TT|p, ijpos, o, =sq.. Soph. O. C. 1588, Anth. P. II. 319. 

vi<j)T)Yii)'rris, ov, 6, one who leads the way, a guide, leader, vcprjyqrov 
Sixct Soph. O. C. 502 ; Siv vcprjyyrHov under whose guidance. Id. O. T. 
966 ; ws vcpTjytjTov tlvos (sc. ovros) as if led by some (invisible) guide, 
lb. 1260. 2. a teacher, master, Plut. Demosth. 5. 

ti<|)t]-ytJTiK6s, 17, ov, fitted for guiding, ol v(p. SiaXoyot Plato's expository 
dialogues, opp. to 01 ^riT-qriKo'i, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 49. Adv. -icuis. 
Poll. 4. 42. 

vi<j)T)-YT|T(i)p, opos, 0, = v<j>rjyr)rrji, Byz. 

vi(j)Ti\ios, ov, under the sun; 77 ticp. the world, Walz Rhett. I. 512, Eccl. 

il(j)T)|Jiai, Pass, to sit down, Greg. Naz. : — cf. vipuaa. 

6<j)T)|Ji.i6Xi.os, ov, of two numbers, in the ratio of 1 to l|, i.e. §, the 
converse of rjfuoKiof (f), v. Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, 3, Nicom. Arithm. I. 
19, and cf. {nrtiTindpios. 

v^-t\vioi, ov, subject to the rein, lo. Damasc. 

fi^t)vi,oxeci), to be a vtprjv'ioxos, and generally, =i7J'(0X«cf, Luc. Somn. 
15 : — Pass, to drive after or behind, of chariots, Dem. 1409. 24. 

6<|>T)vCoxos, o, the charioteer, as subordinate to the warrior in his chariot, 
II. 6. 19, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 4., 7. I, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 383. 

■u<|)T|<T(rcov, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat less or smaller, Hes. Sc. 258. 

v4>i8p6(i>, to perspire slightly, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1077 Littre' : but Dind. 
prefers k<pidp-. 

v<t>i5iivaj, = vc^ifa;, KarcL tov 63.K0V Pyrgio ap. Ath. I43 E; vcpl^avov 
kvkXois were crouching beneath .. , Eur. Phoen. 1382. II. to 

sink, settle down, to X"^/^" i"P- App. Mithr. 36, cf Arr. An. 2. 27. 

ii<|>i|;t)0-ls, (0)5, 77, a settling or sinking, Strab. 51, Procop. 

v^Llu), to sit down, crouch, Eur. Rhes. 730. II. to sink down, 

fall in, Dio C. 68. 25 : also in Med., Opp. H. 4. 246. 

vicjjitjjjn,. Ion. {nriT)|jii Hdt. : fut. iKpyaoj : (v. 'iijui). To let down, 
lower, tarov II. I. 434, cf. Poll. I. 107 ; vf. iffrla, Lat. submittere vela, 
h. Horn. Ap. 504 (v. infr. ill); ixp. Tivi Tas palidovs, of the lictors, Plut. 
Pomp. 19. 2. to put under, viro 5e eprjvvv noaiv ^Kiv II. 14. 240, 

Od. 19. 57; Ti VTTo Ti Xen. Cyn. 10, 2 : — to put a young one 7inder its 
dam, put it to suck, tiir. ejxlipvov ^aev enaffTri Od. 9. 205, 309 ; vflyri 
ra jxoaxla Theocr. 4. 4; but in Med., {i<p'iea9at fiaaToTs to put it to one's 
own breasts, to suckle it, Eur. Phoen. 31. 3. if. riva to engage 

any one secretly, to prepare him to play a part, to suborn, Lat. submit- 
tere (cf. v<p(taa), v(p€h fiayov roiovSe Soph. O. T. 387, cf Plat. Ax. 
368 D : hence in part. pf. pass., ais fxiSi/' v(pfttievr] like a snake lurking. 
Soph. Ant. 531: — also, VKp. ivthpav tivI Plut. Pyrrh. 30; irayas tiv'l 
Suid. ; SeXeap UTT. Ti Tii'i Plut. Pomp. 20, cf Pericl. 13. 4. to give 

up, surrender, aw/j,' vtpeia' dXyr]56ai Eur. Med. 24; v<p. xwpav ri fieri pav 
elvai Xen. An. 3. 5, 5. 5. to let down, relax, ru ayav rivos Plut. 

2. 68 E. II. intr. to slacken, relax or abate from a thing, c. 
gen., inreh rys bpyrj? Hdt. I. 156 ; rys ayvojfioffvvrjs Id. 9. 4, cf. Eur. Ion 
847, H. F. 866 ; absol. to give in, abate, ovSev v-niivres Hdt. 7. 162 : — 
so too in Med., virieaBat rfjs opyijt Id. 2. 121,4; vipeaOe rod rvvov Ar. 
Vesp. 337 ; rov jxeya (ppovdv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62 ; t^s Swajxem jxriUv 
Id. Mem. 4. 3, 17 ; t^s x<^P"^ Dion. H. 8. 84; so of things, to vSap 
vnUrai rod ipvxpov abates from.., Hdt. 4. 181; ov irovaiv txp. Xen. 
Ages. 7, I ; ToO arlijxaro'i ye txp. I give way as to it. Id. Symp. 5, 7 : — 
c. dat. to yield, give way to any one, Tofs Tro\ep.lois Id.. Cyr. 5. 2, 12; 
ippovrifiaTos ovSevi .. vcpufxevos inferior to none in spirit, Plut. Cat. Mi. 

I, cf Id. 2. 54 C, Wytt. ; v(j>. rtvl rrjs 65ov Luc. Luct. 2 : — c. dat. et 
inf., ovSevl vcpe'i/xriv av ijdiov l/ioO IBfPiojK€vat Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 6, cf. 
Hell. 7. 4, 9, Oec. 12, 14. III. in Med. and Pass, to lower 
one's sails (v. I. l), Ar. Ran. 1220; mostly in part, pf, tv KaKoTs fioi 
TrKeiv iKpiipLivri ZoKti to run with lowered sails, i, e. to lower one's tone, 
like Lat. summisse agere. Soph. El. 335 ; so, vfeifiivois irKeaiv iariois 


1649 

Kai raiTtivoTs Plut. Lucull, 3 ; metaph., {/(pei/Xfvr) rfj (pojvrj Anon. ap. 
Suid. ; rH i/(^ei/xe>'oi' diminution, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12. 2. 
ffw(a) vioaaovs opvi-; ws v(pei/j.evrj .. like a cowering hen, — or perhaps 
with my nestlings under me, Eur. H. F. 72. 3. generally, to submit, 

Xen. An. 3. I, 17., 3. 2, 3, al. ; — c. inf., Kardaveiv tupei/xevr} submis- 
sively prepared to die, Eur. Ale. 524. 

\)4>iK(ivio [a], = vwcpxonai II, to steal over one, avTrjv vird rpopios alvos 
licavfi II. II. 117. 

ti<j>io-Tda>, late form of iKplaryni, Schol. II. 18.600, Eccl. 

•u<()i<rTT)p.i, fut. viroffTrjOoj : aor. vTTiarrjffa : — in these tenses. Causal, to 
place or set under, vnoarrjaavTts [rSi x<^^i'V'V~\ '''pw ico\oacrovs having 
set them under it, to support it, Hdt. 4. 152 ; v-rr. Trpodvpcu iciovas Find, O, 
6. I ; and metaph., x^pu' virearaae ^evois ic'wva lb. 8. 35 ; without dat, 
rpeis aravpoiis vTriarTjffi plants three piles in the lake to siipport a house, 
Hdt. 5. 16 ; v<p. icXwva'i Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 ; epeio/iara Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
24, etc. : — metzph., yvuj/jas v-noarrjcastroipds having laidxhemas a found- 
ation, having begun with them. Soph. Aj. 1091 ; vtt. SuKov Eur. El. 983 
V. infr. B. I. I. 2. to post secretly or in ambush, Toiis 5opv(p6povs 

Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; ra^tapxovs Xen. Hell. 4. I, 26 ; v<l>. rr/v vavv 6.VTiirpQ}p6v 
rivt to station it, Polyb. I. 50, 6; v. infr. B. IV. II. the Med. 

also has a causal sense, but mostly in fut. and aor. I, to lay down, pre- 
mise, el fiT) Ti TTiarov rw5' vTrocrrrjcrei aroXai Aesch. Supp. 461 ; vttoott]- 
aaoOai dpxas \pevSets Polyh.7,.^8,g ; i/TroflctreiS Tii/as Id. 7. 7,6. 2. 
to substitute, imeoTqaaro r'l rivi one thing for another, Xen. Ages. ^, 

1. 3. to conceive, suppose, like viroKaixfiavw, c. inf, tovs Oeovs 
v(pLaravTai rbv Koapiov StoiKeiv (where note the pres.) Diod. i. 11 ; but 
the inf. is mostly omitted, d<p6aprov v-noarriaaaOai rbv koct/iov lb. 6, cf. 
12, Diog. L. 2. 86. 4. to set before oneself 2.S a model, Tii^a Isocr. 105 C. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. (Hom. uses only the aor. 2). To 
stand under as a support, vireardai KoXoaaoi .. rri avXy Hdt. 2. 153; 
TOVS aravpov^ rovs virearewras roTs iicpioiai Id. 5. 16; to vipearos tSi 
Pdpei Arist. Incess. An. 9, 3 ; v. supr. A. I. 2. to sink to the bottom, 

settle, TO ixpiardfxevov the milk, opp. to to fipiard/xevov (the cream), 
Hdt. 4. 2 ; so of a sediment, deposit, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 2, cf. Arist. Meteor. 

2. 3, 13; opp. to TO iiniToKd^ov , Id. Cael. 4. 4, i ; to to i-n'nrKeov, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4. II. to place oneself under an engage- 
ment, ejigage or promise to do, foil, by inf. fut., offer' 'AxiA^i . . xi-nkarrj- 
fiev Swaetv II. 19. 195, cf Od. 10. 483, Hdt. 9. 94; Ovcretv virearijs 
rratSa Eur. I. A. 360, cf Ar. Vesp. 716, Plat. Legg. 751 D ; by inf aor., 
ou Tis fie ., vTTearr] aawaai II. 21. 273; '"dv vnocrds enrelv Dem. 551. 
27 ; by inf pres., vntar-qaav iroiieiv ravra Hdt. 3. 128 ; vcp. ryv ra^tv 
exeiv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 35 : — the inf. is sometimes omitted, els ..virearTjv 
Kai icarevevaa (sc. eaeaOai) II. 4. 267 : — absol., y enos -qe ri epyov viro- 
ards ovK iriXeaatv after promise given, Od. 3. 99, cf. II. 21. 457, Hdt. 

3. 127., 9. 34, Lys. 153. 31, Xen., etc. ; wairep h-near-q as he promised, 
Thuc. 4. 39., 8. 29 ; — c. dat. pers., ws 01 virearrjv as I promised him, II. 
15. 75: — sometimes foil, by acc. of object, where however an inf may be 
supplied, vdvra reXevrriaets off' vveffrqs . . Tlpidfxw 13. 375 ; rp'nrodas 
(pepov, ovs ot vTriarr] 19. 243, cf II. 244; enreXeovaiv viroaxeaiv rivrrep 
v-nearav 2. 286, cf Od. 10. 483; rj p dXiov rbv jivBov vrrearrjixtv . . , 
diroveeaOat vain was the promise we made .., that we would return, 

5- 7^5- 2. to submit to any one, rtvt II. 9. 160: — foil, by 

inf. aor., vir. Oaveiv, KarOaveTv Eur. H. F. 706, Ion 141 5. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to submit to, consent to, 6 to eAax'CTOj' vTriordfievos who 
offers to take the least, Hdt. i. 196 ; v<p. rbv irXovv to undertake it un- 
willingly, Thuc. 4. 28 ; so, tiip. rbv k'ivSvvov Id. 2. 61, Lys. 1 15. 2, etc.; 
dywvas Thuc. 3. 57 ; ttoi'oi' Eur. Supp. 189 ; PtXos vtt. to withstand it. 
Id. H. F. 1350; 'tpwra Id. Tro. 415 ; ■nuXejj.ov, etc., Polyb., etc. : — rarely 
c. dat., vtp. ^v/x<f>opaTs rats fieyiffraLS Thuc. 2. 61 : — also c. inf, vir. 
dirardv riva Dem. 363. 6: — absol. to submit patiently. Id. 1 42 1. 20. b. 
to undertake an office, with a sense of compulsion, rTjV dpxrjv Xen. An. 
6. I, 19 and 31 ; yv/xvactapxiav C. I. 1365 ; arparrjyiav lb. 3178, Plut. 
Camill. 37: — also, vwiffrrjv rpir/papxos Lys. 182. 9: x°PVy°^ Dem. 536. 
20; and poet., StKrwp vtrearrjs aip-aros Aesch. Eum. 204; — metaph., 
ipvx^v TeXrjTos vTTeuTTjs Hermipp. Moip. I. III. to lie concealed 

or in ambush, Hdt. 8. 91, Eur. Andr. 1114, Xen. An. 4. I, 14; v. supr. 
A. I. 2, vcpiijfu I. 3, vcpeTaa. IV. to support an attack, to resist, 

withstand, c. dat., Aesch. Pers. 87, Xen. An. 3. 2, II, etc. ; c. acc, Eur. 
Cycl. 200, cf. H. F. 1349, Thuc. I. 144., 4. 59: — absol. to stand one's 
ground, face the enemy, Lat. subsistere, Eur. Phoen. 1470, Thuc. 4. 54., 
8. 68, Xen., etc. ; opp. to (pevyw. Id. Cyr. 4. 2, 31 ; inroara9els, opp. 
to (pevycuv, Eur. Rhes. 315 ; of clouds, opp. to npoaj0€?ffSat, Arist. Probl. 
26. 7. 2. to subsist, exist (cf. vnoaraffts III), Kar ih'iav ixpearws 

Id. Fr. 183 (p. 1509 b. 24), cf Plut. 2. 1081 F ; e« rov fxyS' bvros firjS' 
V([>farwTos lb. 829 C ; t^ vcpearaiTa business in hand, Polyb. 6. 14, 
5- 3. to be consistent, Luc. Paras. 27. V. to succeed, come 

after another, Tim Plat. Phileb. 19 A. VI. 77 KoiXia vcpiffrarat 

the bowels are costive, Plut. 2. 134E. VII. to arise within, rtvi 

of involuntary feelings, Polyb. Ii. 30, 2. 

v<|)o86io, to guide, Philippid. ^iXevp. I (as emended by Dobree). 

{i<j)6\|xiov, TO, (oA/ios) a mortar-stand, Ar. Fr. 155. II. part 

of the uXfios (in a flute, v. oX/ios II. 5), Pherecr. Incert. 58, Poll. 4. 70. 

v<t)0(io\oY«a), to acknowledge privately, Greg. Nyss. 

tic|)6pao-is, ews, q, = hirotpla, suspicion, Diog. L. 2. 99, Plut. 2. 479 B, etc. 

v^opariov, verb. Adj. one must suspect, Plut. 2. 50 B. 

{i(j)op(icij, to look at from below, eye stealthily, view with suspicion 
or jealousy, suspect, riva Xen. An. 2. 4, lo: — Pass., Philipp. ap. Dem. 
Plut. Rom. 8 : — but commonly used in Med., fut. vrroif o/xat, (aor. 
vireiSSfirjv, v. sub voce) in same sense, Thuc. 3. 40, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, 
Isae. Menecl. Her. § 7, Dem. 240. 13, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2; — foil, by ^77, 

6N 


1650 

Polyb. 3. 18, 8, etc. ; absol., Luc. Tr. D. 19. I. Cf. v-nojiXiTTcx), viroif/ta, 

VTrOTTTOS. 

{i-<J)opP6s, u, V. sub <rv(pop06^. 

v<j)op|Ji.€co, to lie secretly at anchor, either from fear or in wait for others, 
Polyb. 3. 19, 8., 34. 3, 2, Ael., etc.: — metaph., ai iroKei? uf/>. d^K-fi^ais 
Dio Chr. 2. 150; rov /t6\aKos \6yoi vif). jraOdTivl 'Pint. 2. 61 E; txpiip- 
ixu Sfos Synes. 163 C ; to v(popiJ.ovv suspicion, Schol. Dem. 

•u(|)Op|xiJ|o|ji,ai, Pass, and Med., to come to anchor secretly: generally, to 
come to anchor, Thuc. 2. 83 ; ttj "ZakajuvL Plut. Sol. 9 : — metaph. to be 
found under or in a place, Philostr. 670. 

■{i<t)6p|i.iov, t6. (opfios) a necklace, Eust. 1150. 24, Phot., etc. 

v<j>6pfiCcris, 17. a harbour, anchorage, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

■u<j>opp,io-rT|p, rjpo^. 6, one who makes fast below, of a stone fastened to 
steady a raft, Opp. H. 4. 421. 

t)<j)Op[j,os, o, (op/iosn) an anchoring-place, anchorage, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 
2, Strab. 252, 635, etc. II. as Adj._;?; for anchoring in.aljia- 

A.OS Strab. 645 ; tottos Steph. B. s. v. Xipirjv. 

ij<j)os [C], 60?, TO, like v(p'q. a web. Pherecr. Incert. 59 (ubi v. Meineke). 
Eubul. Haw. I (cf v/xrii'). Strab. 446, Plut., etc. ; of a spider, Diosc. 2. 
68 ; — of a net, Anth. P. 9. 370. 2. metaph., to vcpos twv \oycov 

Longin. I. 4, cf Walz Rhett. 3. 137 : — of the text of an author, Galen.; 
TO auiixa Kai to v. ttjs TrporprjTelas Clem. Al. 89I. 

•6(})6a)cri,, Ep. 3 pi. of v(/>d£U, Od. 7. 105. 

ij<j>tJ7pos, ov. somewhat moi^t, Arist. Probl. 2. 17, I. H. filled 

with fluid. Poll. 4. 197, Galen. 

t)cf)viSpos. ov. mider water, of a diver. Thuc. 4. 26, Dio C, etc. II. 
full of water, roiros Theophr. C. P. 3. 11, 3, Strab. 538. 2. drop- 

sical, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

ti(j)v<TTcpi?co. to he somewhat late, Greg. Nyss. 

{p(j)aip,a86v. Adv. =o^aSo!/, Phot., Suid. 

vulz-ayopas. Ion. -tis, ov, o, {ayopivw) a big talker, boaster, braggart, 
Od. I. 385., 2. 85, etc. 
■ui);^aYOp€o>. = vxprjyopfo}. Hesych. 

•uv|;-avTu|, 1)705, o, -q, with a high arch, Nonn. Jo. 5. 5. 

•u4'-avx«veco, to carry the neck high, to go in stately guise, shew off, Dion. 
H. 7. 46, Plut. 2. 324 E ; metaph. from horses. Poll. 2. 135 ; of the cock, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 29 : — cf vipavx^oo. 

v\\iavxivia, rj, proud bearing, Epiphan. 

•{ji|/-avx€viju>, =foreg., Anth. P. 9. 777. 

ii4"i'"X*vos, oi', = vipavx'']v. Or. Sib. 8. 37, Greg. Nyss. 

{ii|/-avx«M, = u^i-auxcf (u. Soph, Fr. 953, Pseudo-Phoc. 56. 

{n(;-avx''iv, fvos, 6, 17, carrying the neck high, iwrros Plat. Phaedr. 253 
D ; cf viprjxv^- 2. metaph. stately, towering, iXarq Eur. Bacch. 

1061; SaiKOs Epigr. Gr. 903 ; of a wine-bottle, Anth. P. 5. 135. 3. 
in moral sense, stately, haughty, lb. 5. 251., 9. 641, etc.: — also tiij^aij- 
X«vos, ov. Or. Sib. 8. 37. 

{nj;-epc<j)T|s, €S, high-roofed, high-vaulted, vtp. fieya hSifia II. 5. 2 1 3., 
19. 333, Od. ; x^'^'^o'^'''''" v\p^pi(pts 13. 4 ; Suifiara 4. 757 ; va6s 
At. Nub. 305 : — also {n|jT]p€<t)ifis, es, = vif/T]p€ipeos 6aXanoio II. 9. 578. Cf. 

Vlp6pO(pO^. 

v\\ir\yopi(j), to talk big, Philo I. 365, Walz Rhett. i. 444. 

{ii|;-r)-yopia, 17, big talking, stateliness of phrase, Philo I. 206. Longin. 8.1. 

vvj/TiYOpiKos, Tj. ov, disposed to talk big. Philes. 

■u4;-T)-yopos. ov, talking big, grandiloquent, vaunting, Aesch. Pr. 318, 
360: sublime, Philo I. 473. Adv. -pcos, Clem. Al. 802. 

tnl;T|€i.s, Tjeaaa, rjev, poet, for vfrjXSs, Nic. Fr. 2. 62, Anth. P. 9. 525, 
20 (Brunck). 

■ui|;T|\-avxevCa, 17, a carrying the neck high, Xen. Eq. 10, 13. 
■£n|;m\o-paT«a>, to go or walk on high, Jo. Chrys. 
xn|;T)\o-"yvu)p,ci)v, ov, gen. ovos, high-minded, proud, Theniist. 190 D. 
tivj;-t)\o-Kap5tos, ov, high-hearted, proud, Lxx (Prov. 16. 5). 
■£n|/T)\o-KapT)vos, ov. carrying the head high, Greg. Nyss. 
v4;T)\6-Kpir]p.vos, ov, with lofty cliffs, veTpat Aesch. Pr. 5 ; cf vip'iKp-qfivos. 
{n|;T)\o\o-y€0|ji,ai, Dep. to talk high, speak proudly. Plat. Rep. 545 E, 
Themist. 29 1 A : — but the Act., lb. 354 C, Eccl. 
■uil/TlXoXo-yta, rj, high-talking, vaunting. Poll. 2. 121., 6. 148. 
vnj/TiXo-XoYOS, ov, talking high, vaunting, Themist. 26 D. 262 A. 
■{n|<T)X6-\o<j)os. ov, V. vJpr}\o<pos. 

■u4/T)X6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, high-minded : to viprjkdvovv Plat. 
Phaedr. 270 A, Plut. Pericl. 8, etc. 
■uvjjTjXo-vcoTos, ov, high-backed. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 830. 
■uv|;ir)Xo-Tr€TT)S, a, high-flying. Gloss. 

tiv};i)Xo-iTOi6s. 6v, producing loftiness or sublimity, Longin. 28. I., 32. 6. 

■uv|;T|X6-irovs, o, rj, neut. ttovv, high-footed, Antyll. Oribas. 235 Matth. 

vi|/T)X6s. 17, ov : Comp. and Sup. -orepos, -oraros, and irreg. -iararos 
V. 1. Pans. 5. 13, 9: {vipt, vxpos) : — high, lofty, high-raised, Lat. altus, 
sublimis, Hom., Hdt., Trag., etc.; OaXajios Od. I. 426; trvpyos II. 3. 
384, etc. ; of a highland country , X'^Pl ''p^i-vrj . . Koi viprjXrj Hdt. I. no ; 
iiipTjXa. x'^pi-"- Thuc. 3. 97 ; and v^rjXd alone. Plat. Legg. 732 C ; €<^' 
tiiprjXov €tvai Xen., Luc, etc. ; f« vif/r/Xw elvat Plut. Eum. 17 ; a(p' vtpij- 
Xov KpefiaaOijvat Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; d<p' vif/r]XoTepov KaOopdv Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; iiiprjXoTfpov oIkoSo/xhv [rd Tit'xos;'] Thuc. 7. 4 : — Adv., 
vtprjXws Karaicttfjiivoi Pherecr. 'Ivv. I. II. metaph. high, lofty, 

stately, proud, ciA/Sos, aperal. kX4os Pind. O. 2. 38., 5. i, P. 3. 196, etc. ; 
T€Xi"? Beairecr'ia Tts /cat vif/. Plat. Euthyd. 289 E ; vtp. ical x^^'^^V ^kms 
Id. Epist. 341 E; vJf/rjXa KOjj.TT€iv to talk high and boastfully. Soph. Aj. 
1230. 2. of persons, opp. to SvrrSaljjLwv, Eur. Hel. 418; a<p' vipfj- 

Xwv Ppax'J" ipKifff Id. Heracl. 61 3 ; eiri rois t/xoft KaKoTs v\p. ftvai Id. 
Hipp. 730; trri toiStois vip. k^a'ipeiv aiirov Plat. Rep. 494 D, cf. Andoc. 
24. 18, Aeschin. 51. 24; so. vvev/ia vif/r)Xav aipdv Eur. Supp. 555; 


eavrdv viprjXonpov Xijfi/xaTwv ■napix^^'" Luc. Nigr. 25 ; vip. rZ rjOft Plut. 
Dion. 4. 3. of poets, sublime, Longin. 40. 2 ; tcL vtfirjXortpa the 

loftier, sublimer thoughts or language. Id. 43. 3 ; tnf/. Aefts, \d70s Dion. 
H. de Lys. 13, Plut. Pericl. 5. 
■uil'TiXo-o-TeYOS, ov, with lofty roof, paraphr. II. 

tiij/TlXo-T(i-iretvos, ov, now high, now low, rb v^p. ual fXiyaXdixiKpov 
Philo 2. 61 : — {n|;TjXoTa-n:6Cvio(i,a, to, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 47. 14. 

vnj/tjXoTTis, T^TOf, T], loftincis, sublimity, Sext. Emp, M. 7. 17, A. B. 342. 

{/v|;ir)Xo-TpaxT)Xos, ov, high-necked, Hesych. s. v. AavrjXo^a. 

vil/r|Xo-<j)avT]s, ti, appearing sublime, Longin. 24. I, in Sup. -cCTTaTOs. 

vv|;T|Xo-4)EpT|s, es, exalting, Cyrill. : 'ui|;T]Xo-(|>6pos, ov, Hesych. s. v. 
fpi(j(pdpayos. 

tn|/T)X6-<^0OYY°s, ov, speaking loftily, lo. Diac. 

{iiJ/TiXo<}ios, ov, V. sub vip'iXotpos. 

vn|/T)Xo(j>povtci>, to be highminded, I Ep. Rom. II. 20, I Tim. 6. 17. 
■uv|;T)Xo<t)poo-uvTi, Tj, haughtiness, Eccl. : — ■uv|/T|Xo<j>povia, Suid. s. v. iaipo- 

KOTTiaiS. 

vij;T]X6-<|>pa)V, oyos, o. ?), high-minded, high-spirited, avqp Plat. Rep. 550 
B: haughty, Ovfius Eur. I. A. 919. 
{nj;T]Xo-4)X)T|s, £5, of a high growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3 (in Comp.). 
■fi4'iriX6-4>a)vos, ov. with high or loud voice, Schol. Soph. El. 243. 
in|'T|Xiocn.s, ecus, 17, a rising or swelling up, tuiv /xeXuiv Galen. 
vv|;-T|vtop, opos, u, rj, raising or exalting men, Nonn. D. 17. 169. 
ti4;T)pe<j)Tis, V. sub v\pipe(pris. 

v\\i-T\X('^, to sound high or loud, Schol. II. 6. 507. 

■u4;-T)X^s, is, gen. tos, ('^X"^^ sounding on high, of the horses of Juno, 
iTTTTOi vipTjxi^s, because of their loud neighing, or their ' high resounding 
pace' (cf lp(75ot)7ros), II. 5. 772., 23. 27 (but there is a v. 1. vipavx^"^^) > 
TO {npTjxf:^ '''Siv X6ymv Philostr. 539. 

vvj;i. Adv. on high, aloft, vipi 5' dvaOpdiffKcov ■nimai II. 13. 140; v^i 
^lEIds lb. 371 ; Zevi9 rj/xivos vipi 20. 155, cf Od. 16. 264 ; drro vrjuiv vtpi 
from the ships on high, II. 15. 387 ; v\fn .. deXXa CKtSvaro 16. 374; 
vipi .. opixiaaofjifv on the high sea, out at sea, 14. 77 ; — also in Hes. Op. 
202. (Hence v\piwv, vip'nepot, viplaros, — all prob. connected with vrrtp.) 

vnpiaiCTOS, 6, f. 1. for vrraieTos, Anton. Liber. 20. 

vi|;i-PaOT)s, 6$, very deep, b(pp\its Opp. C. 3. 26 (al. vtpi ^aSflas divisim). 

{iij't-Piiixcov, ov,=sq., Hesych. : high-treading, Eust. Opusc. 193. 43, al. 

{nj/1-Pa.TOS, ov, set on high, high-placed, rroXtis Pind. N. 10. 88 ; rp't- 
irovs Soph. Aj. 1 404. 

tiv['i-Ptas, ov, u. Ion. -Pii]S, high and mighty, arrogant, Corinna Fr. 13. 

vij/i-Poas, ov, b, loud-shouter, name of a frog in Batr. 205. 

{n((i,-Pp€ji«TT]S, ov, b, high-thundering, epith. of Zeus, II. I. 354-, 12. 68, 
Od. 5. 4, Hes., etc. ; in mock heroic lines, Ar. Lys. 773, cf Luc. Tim. 4. 

■u4'i-Ppop.os, 01/, =foreg., Orph. H. 18. I. 

v4»i-YfV69Xos, ov, of high birth or origin, cited from Nonn. 

vii;i-YevT|s, €S, = vipiyovos, Eccl. 

vv|(i-YfVvqTOS, Of, born on high, kXaias vtpiyfVvrjTos kX&Sos its topmost 
shoot, Aesch. Eum. 43. 
viiJ/i-YOvos, ov, produced on high, Nonn. D. 27. 98, Greg. Naz. 
vij/i-Yvios, ov, with high limbs, high-stemmed, dXa'os Pind. O. 5. 30. 
tiv|;i-8p,TiTOS, 07', = sq.. Or. Sib. 14. 216; as Schneid. for v^'it ixrjTOV . 
{)\|;i-Sop,os, ov, high-built, Coluth. 391. 

in|;t-8pop.os. Of, high-running, ^aiOwv Greg. Naz. ; atrbs Philes. 

\n|;i-£iY°Si ov, properly of a rower, sitting high on the benches ; then, 
metaph. of Zeus, high-throned, sitting at the helm and guiding all, II. 4. 
166., 7. 69, al., Hes. Op. 18. 

viij/iJlmvos, ov, high-girded. Call. Fr. 19. I. 

■u4;i-0fp.€0Xos, ov, with deep foundations, Nonn. Jo. 4. 8. 

■ui|ji-0«a)v, ovaa, ov. high-running, Anth. P. 8. 183 (leg. ij^i Biaiv), 

t)i(;i-0povos, ov, high-throned, of gods, Pind. N. 4. 105, I. 6. (5). 23. 

vivj/C-OwKos, or, =foreg., Synes. H. I. 54; {ivI/lGoojkos, Greg. Naz. 

v>j;i-KapT]VOS, ov. high-topped. Spves h. Ven. 265 ; ayKos Poeta ap. Suid. 

{nj/i-KtXsvGos, ov. wandering on high, Anth. P. 9. 207. 

■£nj;iK6paTa, v. sub vip'iK^pca?. 

•uvj'i-Ktpawos, ov. flashing on high. Or. Sib. I. 323., 2. 240. 

■uij'i-KepoJS. wv, gen. ai. {ictpas) high-horned, tXarpos Od. 10. 158 ; vipi- 
K€pai . . (pdajxa ravpov Soph. Tr. 507 : — we have also a metapl. acc. v\pi- 
Kipdra irtTpav a high-peaked rock, Pind. (Fr. 285) ap. Ar. Nub. 597 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 65^^, Choerob. 50. 12. 

{j4>C-kX&)vos, ov, with high branches, Anna Comn. 

v\J;l-k6Xci)Vos, ov, on a high hill, kioov Opp. C. 4. 87. 

in|;i-KO[ios, ov, also rj, ov Sm. 5. 119: (KOfirj): — with lofty foli- 
age, towering, Spvs II. 14. 398, Od. 9. 186, Hes. ; eXdrai Eur. Ale. 
585 ; bpr) Asius ap. Pans. 8. I, 4 ; to tuiv dp€Tuiv vif/iKOnov Eust. Opusc. 
360. 20. 

v4»C-KO[iiros, ov, high boasting, arrogant, Eust. 1687. 49. Adv. -rrws. 
Soph. Aj. 766. 
til/t-Kopvp-Pos, ov, with lofty crown, Nicet. Eug. 6. 227. 
vpij/C-Kpavos, ov, high-topped. Eust. Opusc. 193. 48. 
■£p\j;i-KpaT«co, to nde aloft or on high. Suid., Phot. 
wv|/i-Kpt[i,T|S, €s, high-hovering, Opp. C. 4. 93. 

tivJ/i-KpT]p.vos, ov, with high crags, of a mountain, Ep. Hom. 6. 5 ; cf. 
vjprjXbuprjfivo?. II. of towns, built on a high crag, trbXiaiia 

Aesch. Pr. 421, cf. Fr. 28. 

x)4»C-XoXos, ov, high-talking, cited from Eust. 

ful/iXo-eiSTis, *s, in the shape of an T, Greenhill Theophil. 123. 9 ; cf. 

VOflS77S. 

vnj;i-Xo<}>os, ov, high-crested, Airva Pind. O. 13. 159 ; OvplUft Anth. P. 
5. 153 ; read by the Schol. in Ar. Ran. 818 for irrrroX6(pa)v ; in Hipp. 
1278. 38, v\p'{]\o<pos seems to be f. 1. 


vif'C-Xvxvos aiyri, illumination by a light hrms^on high, Philox. 2. 3. 

v^/i-jjieScov, ovToi. u. ruling on high. Zevi Hes. Th. 529, Bacchyl. 29; 
vif. Oeuiv Tvpavvov Ar. Nub. 563 : — fern. '"XijjifiiSovaa. as pr. n., lo. 
Geometr. hymn. 5. 21. II. metaph. towering, Ylapvaao^ Piiid. 

N. 2. 29. 

vi|;i-(ji«\a9pos. 01/, kigh-btdlt, h. Horn. Merc. 103. 134, 399; Aios 1^^. 
KpcLTOs Orph. h. 4 (5). i. 
tnJ;i-v6(|>Tis, c's, dwelling high in the clouds, ZttJs Find. O. 5. 40. Nonn. 
v4;i-vo(j.os, ov, feeding on high places, of the goat, Eust. 472. 12. 
vv|;i-voos, ov, high-minded, Nonn. D. 9. 207. Epigr. Gr. 440. 10. 
vp4't-iraYT|s, €J, high-huilt, towering, Anth. P. 8. 177, Plan. 132. 
vvl/i-ireSos, ov, with hi^h ground, high-placed, Pind. I. I. 42. 
■£ii|;i-ireTa\os, ov, = vipiKo^os, comically of /cpafx^ai, Polyzel. Mova. 2. 
tn|;i.Tr6T€ia, lofty flight, Eust. Opusc. 184. 96. 
vi|;lit6t€cj, to fly high, Eccl. 

{nj/i-iTSTrieis, eoca, «/, —inpivfTijs, II. 22. 308, Od. 24. 538 : — irreg. acc. 
pi. vtpiireTrjeis, as if from v\f/nreTr]ris, Matro ap. Ath. 136C ; cf. Meineke 
Exercc. in Ath. 16. 

v4»i-Tr€TT)Xos, ov. Ion. and Ep. for vipLiriraXos, used like v\f/licofj.os, of 
trees, II. 13. 437, Od. 4. 458., 11. 588. 

{n|;i-iTCTT|S, ov. Dor. -ireTas, a, o : (.^IIET. ireTonai) : — high-flying, 
soaring, akros II. 12. 201, 219, Od. 20. 243, Soph. Fr. 423. Ar. Av. 
1337 ; ave/xoi Pind. P. 3. 189 ; Sup. -iffrepos in Herm. Stob. Eel. I. 
996 : — some Gramm. wrote vxpL-neTr)^ (contr. from vipnT(TTj€i9), v. La 
Roche Text-kr. p. 372. 

■ui|;i-iT«TT|S, e'j, (yTTET, mvTcu) fallen from heaven, Eust. 1520. 
60, Suid. ; cf. AuireTTjs : — generally, ovpaviov vip. h ixiKadpov Eur. 
Hec. 1 100. 

vhJ;i-it68t]s, ov, o, poet, for vip'movs, Nonn. D. 20. 81. 
vv|/i-iTo\i.s, Ti, high or honoured in one's city, opp. to aTroAts, Soph. 
Ant. 370. 

vvj/i-iroXos, ov, roaming on high. Opp. C. 3. Ill, Nonn. 
v4'i-iTopos, ov, going on high, Opp. C. 3. 497, Nonn. 
vpilit-TroTTiTOS, ov, like vif/LveTTjs, flying aloft, Nonn. D. 5. 295. 
{n|;i-irovs. 6, 17, high-footed, i. e. high-reared, lofty, Lat. sublimis, vo/jtoi 
Soph. O. T. 866. 
ti4(i-Trpv(jLVos, ov, with high stern, Strab. 195. 

vipi-TTpcppos, ov, with high prow, Strab. ibid, (ubi ifSirp- ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 658), Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 195 D. 

tnJ't-iruXos, ov, with high gates, II. 6. 416., 16. 698, Eur., etc. 

{njii-irvp-yos, ov, high-iowered, Simon. 117, Aesch. Eum. 688, Soph., 
etc. : metaph., {np. lAmSej towering hopes, Aesch. Supp. 96. 

{)vj;ipo<j>os, ov, f. 1. for vxpoporpos. Lob. Phryn. 685. 

'Tv(;io-T(ipioi, o(, a Christ, sect, who distinguished between o vipioTos 
Oeos and o irarrip, Eccl. 

■uxj/i-o-ToXos, ov, {(jToX.^ n) high-girded, well girt, Hesych. 

vij/io-TOS, rj, ov. Sup. without any Posit, in use : {iixpi, vtf/ov) : — highest, 
loftiest, of places, Aesch. Pr. 720, Soph. Tr. 1191, etc. ; kv roTs v\p., i. e. 
in heaven above, Ev. Matth. 21. 9, Luc. 2. 24. 2. of Zeus, highest, 
Zeus Pind. N. I. 90., II. 2, Aesch. Eum. 28 ; Zrjvos vipiarov aiPas Soph. 
Ph. 1289: — one of the gates of Thebes was called "Ti/'iffTai from his 
temple there, Paus. 9. 8, 5. 3. of things, arecpavos, icepSos Pind. 

P. I. fin., I. I. 74 ; KaKwv vipiara Aesch. Pers. 331, 807 ; v^p. iv fipoToh 
<p6Po^ Id. Supp. 479. 

■uv|;iiTT6-4)pa(TTos, ov, to be spoken of in loftiest phrase, Eccl. 

vn|;i-T€X€(rTos, ov, finished on high, <paos Nonn. D. 41. 94 ; Grafe oiptr-. 

■uil/iTSveco, io aim high, Theoctist. ap. Stob. 3. 509 Gaisf. 

■uvl/t-T6VT|s, es, stretched on high : on high, Byz. 

vij;t-T€viov, ovTos, 6, with high-strained sinews, strong-necked, ravpos 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 190 : — hence, arrogant, Greg. Naz. 

{iv|/iT6pos, a, ov, Comp. of Adv. vipi. loftier. Splits Theocr. 8. 46. 

vivj/l-Ttixos, ov, reaching a height, of high fortune, Paul. Alex. 

■ui|;i-<j)aTis, €S, high-shining, far-seen, racpos Anth. P. 7. 701 '■ so v}\ii- 
<t)avT|s, es, lb. append. 246 ; {i4'Kt'<i*vvos, ov, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 453 A. 

i(|;t-<})OiTT)S, ov, 6, one who wanders or moves on high. Phot., Hesych. 

■ti|jt-<|)6pTiTos, ov, high-borne, lofty, arapirSs Procl. h. Mus. 31, cf. Synes. 
H. 36- 

in};C-(|>pO)V, oros, 6, like vip7]K6<ppwv , haughty, Pind. P. 2. 94. 

tui't-X'iiTns, ov, 6, Tperh. = liadvxa-LTrjs, Pind. P. 4. 306 ; cf. €vpvxa.'irrjs. 

v^ioiv, ov, poet. Comp. of v\pi, loftier, Pind. Fr. 232 ; cf. vJp'iTepot. 

v^66ev. Adv. : (li^os) : — from on high, from aloft, from above. Lat. de- 
super, II. II. 53., 15. 18, Hes. Th. 704, Pind. P. 8. I17, Aesch. Supp. 
173, Fr. 270, Eur., etc. ; v\p. kie Kopvtpfjs Od. 2. I47 ; €K Trerpj/s 17. 
210; rare in Prose, KaOopuivre? v. tov tuiv Karai 0iov Plat. Soph. 216 
C. II. like v^ov, high, aloft, on high, Aesch. Supp. 381, 

Anth. P. 12. 97. 2. c. gen. above, over, Pind. O. 3. 21, Epigr. 

Gr. 912. 

ux|;69i, Adv. (ytpos) like v\pov, aloft, on high, vipiQ' iovrt Ail U. 10. 
16, cf. 17. 676; vtp69' optcr<piv 19. 376. II. c. gen. above, 

Nonn. Jo. 15. 22. 

vvj/oi, Adv. upwards, Lat. sursum, ae'ipftv Sappho 95 ; Bgk. iipoi. 

vf\i6-\o<^o%, ov, = v\piXo<pos, V. 1. Hipp. Epist. 

v\j/o-iroi6s, ov, exalting, Eust. Opusc. 186. 31., 193. 381 etc. 

tiil/o-irpcppos, ov, = vip'nrpwpos, q. v. 

•£n|;-6pO(j)OS, ov, high-roofed, high-ceiled, da.\afj.os, oTkos 11. 3. 423., 24. 
192, Od. 2. 337, al. : cf. v\ptp«p-qs. 

vv|;os, €0S, TO, {vipi) height, first in Hdt. (v. infr.) ; Aesch. Ag. 1376 (v. 
tKTTTjSrifia) ; ds liipos a'ipetv Tiua Eur. Phoen. 404 ; v. cx^'"' ^o.ix^av€iv 
to rise to some height, Thuc. i. 91., 4. 13, cf. 2. 75; d</>' v^ovj 
dicKolloXTjce Epigr. Gr. 336 : — absol. ijipos, in height, opp. to nrjKos or 


1651 

cupos. Hdt. I. 50, 17S; so. (svipoild. 2. 13, 155, II. iuetaph. 

the top, summit, crown, ijipos u/iadias Ep. Plat. 35 1 E ; rrefivOTrjTOt Arist. 
Mund. 6, 8 ; in pi,. Plat. Tim. 46 C ; Kvirapirrmv viprj, v. uAWoi 

3. 2. sublimity, Longin. I. I, etc.; in pi., 3. 4., 7. 4. 

tn|;6<r6, Adv. of motion, aloft, on high, up high, d.eipfiv, Avacx^'" H- 

10. 461, 465, Od. 9. 240, al. ; dicraeiv, -rr-qhav, Bveiv 11. 18. 211., 21. 
302, 324; aic'iSvaaOai, Trmrftv II. 307, Od. 12. 238; vip. exovra high 
reaching, 19. 38. It is often dub. whether vtpoa^ or vfov is the true 
reading, v. La Roche Text-kr. p. 372. 

t)iJ(OTdT(u, Adv., Sup. of vipov, most highly, Bacchyl. 27. 

vnj'oO, Adv., (vtpos) aloft, on high, II. I. 486, Od. 4. 785, al. (v. sub 
v6tios) ; T^s v6\ios . . €KKex'^<' I^^^V^ vipov having the soil raised to a 
great height, Hdt. 2. 138 ; v\pov iraruv Pind. O. I. 184, cf. P. 10. I09; 
v\pov Kpkixaadai Hermipp. Srpar. 3; v. (pfpeadat Anaxil. Ncott. i. 
30. II. metaph., vxpov i^apal ti to praise it highly, Hdt. 9. 79 ; 

v\pov a'tpfiv dvjxov Soph. O. T. 914. Cf. vipuae, 

t)iJ/-6<j)9aX(ji,os, ov, with prominent eyes, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 230. 

vn|;6-(|)CDVos, ov, with high, shrill voice, Hipp. 955 D. 

ii^dui, fut. w(Ta), to lift high, raise up, Batr. 81, Anth. Plan. 41 ; and 
in Med., ra<pov vtpujaavTo Anth. P. 7. 55. II. metaph. to 

elevate, exalt, opp. to TaTTdvoai, Polyb. 5. 26, 12, Ev. Matth. 23. 12, 
al. ; TTOVovvra rbv 'iSiov vipwaai 0'iov Menand. (?) ap. Ciem. Al. 721 : — 
Pass, to be exalted, rd, xdapiaXci tyipovrai Plut. 2. I03 F ; v)p. KaWei Anth. 
P. 5. 92 ; vipovoOat (k ttoSos, of persons who rise suddenly, Hipp. 27. 

11. 2. to represent in lofty style, Longin. 14. I. 
'Ti|/a), 00s, y, a name for Hypsipyle, Aesch. Fr. 210. 

v4"^P'a', TO, elevation, height, ov x^'^^ ovpav'iois vipiifiacrt [<{t6oveei] 
Pseudo-Phoc. 68 ; v. tov depos Philo 2. 408 ; v^puifxaTa fiovvwv Or. Sib. 
8. 234. 2. the ascension of a star, opp. to rairuviojxa, Plut. 2. 149 

A (ubi V. Wyttenb.), 782 D, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 33. II. metaph. 

exaltation, Eccl. 

vij/coo-is, fcDS, Tj, a raising high, tov Ppax^ovos Galen. II. me- 

taph. an exalting, glorifying, al tnp. tov ©ecu Lxx (Ps. 149. 6). 

vu> [5] Hom., etc.: fut. iJo'tu Cratin. No/i. II, Ar. Nub. 1118, 1129: 
aor. vaa Pind. O. 7. 91, Hdt. 2. 22, and later Att. : — Med., fut. (as 
pass.) vaoiiai lb. 14: — Pass., aor. vaOrjv Id. 3. 10: pf. vapLai (e<pva- 
fxevos) Xen. Cyn. 9, 5. (From y'T come also {i-fTos = Umbr. 

sav-itu : cf Skt. su, S2i-n6mi (which however, like Zd. hu, only occurs in 
the sense of expressing juice from plants ; cf. also sii-mas, su-mam {lac, 
aqua), su-nas (diluvium^ : — but vhaip, vSar-os is referred to a diff. Root, 
Skt. ud, und-ami {=l3pex'^), v. sub vSojp.) To send rain, to rain, 
Zeiis 5c II. 12. 25, Od. 14. 457, Hes. Op. 486, Theogn. 26 ; vaov,v(TOv, 
ui <plKe Zev, KaTO. rds apovpas ap. M. Ant. 5.7;" Seos vei Hdt. 2. 13 ; 
Tis uei : Ar. Nub. 368, cf. 370 sq. ; vao/jKV TrpwTOiaiv xifxiv, of the 
clouds, lb. 1 1 18: — but, 2. the nom. was soon omitted, and vet 

used impers., like hsLt. pluit, it rains, Hes. Op. 550, Hdt. 2. 22., 4. 28 ; 
vdaTt vcrai Id. I. 87 ; ei ve if it rained. Id. 4. 185 ; vovtos when it is 
raining, Ar. Vesp. 774 ! vovtos TToWlji as it was raining heavily, Xen. 
Hell. I. 1,16; TToAir vaavTos after it had rained heavily, Theophr. C. P. 

4. 14, 3 ; (in these phrases Eust. reads -noWov, 1 769. 39.) — So the 
Greeks used velcpti, aeUt, avoKOTa^ti, with or without Zeus or Oeos. 3. 
sometimes c. acc. loci, Iwrd ereiDi' ovk tie ttjv &r)p7jv for seven years it did 
not rain on Thera, Hdt. 4. 151 ; Trjv x^P"-^ Sev 6 6eo$ Paus. 2. 29, 6 ; 
oiiQpos 5e I'^o-oj' Ap. Rh. 2. 11 16 (hence the pass, usage, v. infr.). 4. 
often c. acc. cogn.. See xP'"'^^v it rained gold, Pind. O. 7- 91 ; naivov 
dei Zciij vfi vSwp Ar. Nub. 1280 ; vei 6 6e6s ixOvas, liaTpay^ovs Auctt. 
ap. Ath. 333 A ; v€<peXat vovai Spoaov Luc. V. H. 2. 14 : — so also c. dat. 
modi, to rain with . . , (as in Lat. we find sometimes pliiit carnem, 
sanguinem, sometimes pluit lapidibus, Valck. Hdt. 4. 151), ^paKa^tToi S' 
apToiaiv, vera) S' eVvei, like Falstaff's 'let it rain potatoes,' Niceph. 2eip. 
2, cf. Phylarch. ap. Ath. 333. II. Pass, with fut. med. to be 
wetted or drenched with rain, Ximv vS/j-evos Od. 6. 131 ; vaSTjaav al 
QrjPai Thebes was rained upon, i. e. it rained there, Hdt. 3. 10 ; 17 x^PV 
verai, i. e. it rains in the country. Id. 2. 13, 14, 22,25; ^ yij veTai iXl-yqi 
it rains little or seldom there. Id. I. 193 ; crroj vaOds Theophr. H. P. 8. 
11,4; vofievos iivpcp Alex. 'ElaoiK. I. 8 : — ovos vtTai he is like an ass in 
rain, proverb, of an obstinate person, Cratin. Apair. 7 ; kyih Se Tofs K6-yois 
ovos vofxai Cephisod. 'Afi. i. 2. sometimes, to fall down in rain, 
in a shower, uerai xpvaus it rains gold, Strab. 655 ; vdcop vo/xevov Plut. 
2. 912 A ; apTos verai kv epTiixai Greg. Naz. 

vu)8t)S, es, like voei5r]s, swinish, iraOos Plut. 2. 535 F, Clem. Al. 34S. 
vicdSCa, ^, swinishness, Ath. 96 F. 

^. 

(p, <|), <t>t, TO, indecl., twenty-first letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nume- 
ral (^' = 500, but <J) = 500,000. 

The consonant * arose from the labial n followed by the aspirate ; 
and before the present written character came into use, it was written 
nH, C. I. 3 ; in Lat. and Engl, it is expressed by the Lat. ph; though 
F, f is its proper representative ; — for in Greek, * was used to translate 
the Lat. F, as Fabius. *d/3ios, etc. ; in Italian all the Latinized Greek 
words (which alone in Latin had ph) are spelt with/; and in Greek and 
Latin words from the same Root cp and /as initials correspond, e. g. (paip 
fur, <pdvat fori, (pipeiv ferre. — In some cases it took the place of the F 
or digamma, which remained in Latin in its primitive form, as in a<pe for 
cr/^e, v. Curt. Gr. Ft. no. 601. 

I. <p in the Indo-European languages corresponds in Skt. to bh, in 
Zd. to 6, in Lat. to /, or (in the middle of a word) to 6, in Teuton., 
! 5N 3 


1652 (pa — (paiSp 

Slav, and Lith. to b ; as, vi<p-os, vecp-iXr], Skt. nahh-as, Lat. niib-es, neb- 
ula, O. H. G. neb-a, Slav, neb-o ; — (pd, <l>r]-fii, <pai-vai, Skt. bha, bka-mi 
(appareo), Zd. ba-ma {splendor), Lat. fa-ri, Slav, ba-jati {fabulart) ; — 
<j>€p-(u, Skt. bhar, hhar-ami, Zd. 6ar, Lat. /er-o, Goth, bair-a, etc. ; — (ppar- 
Tjp, Skt. bhrat-a, Zd. brat-ar, hut.frai-er, Goth, broih-ar, O.H.G. briiod- 
ar, Slav, brat-ru. 

II. changes of 4" in the Gr. dialects : 1. in Aeol., Dor. and 
Ion. the aspirate was often dropped, and ^ became tt, as in acmapa-^os 
\tanos (jTroyyos airovhvXrj arrvpas for dcrcpdpayos Xia(pos a(p6yyos a<pov- 
Sv\t] a<pvpas, and y'AAB, \a0-tiv becomes AA$ in afi(pi-Xa<p-rjS ; 
whereas the Att. were fond of the aspirated <{>, esp. after a, though not 
without exception. Lob. Phryn. 1 1 3, 399; so at the beginning of radical 
syllables, cpavoi irctvos, (parpa TraTpa, (pmvi\r]s paenula, <papaos pars, 
jlagrimt 77X77777, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. tpoXKOs 5. 2. in Maced., <p 
sometimes changed to its labial ^, Bpvyes for ^pvyfs, Hdt. 7. 73 ; B('- 
Xtirnos for ^tXiiriroi, v. Koen. Greg. p. 285. 3. in Aeol., Dor., 
and Ion. <p sometimes for 0, as ^77^ <p\aQj <pX'i^ui, for O-qp $\acu 6\ij3a>, 
Koen Greg. p. 614. 4. in a syll. that follows a syll. beginning 
with an aspir. (p is softened into /?, as racpos dafijios, Tpecpco rpocpaXls 
dpofx^oi ; so also after jx inserted, Kopv(prj Kopvfiffos, ffTpecpcj arpofi- 
Pos. 5. (p is represented hy g, in Lat. nix (i.e. nigs) =vi<p-ds, 
ning-o = vt(p-oj. 

III. older Ep. and Eleg. Poets considered <p in particular cases as a 
double consonant, = irij>, so that a short vowel before it becomes long by 
position, as in 6<pts aKv<pos Zecpvpios (piXoaotpo^ ; v. Hdn. in Anecd. Oxon. 
3. 298, and cf. Xx sub fin. 

<(>a. Dor. for tpa, (<pr], v. <prjlXL. 

<t)dav06v, Ep. lengthd. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of (pa'ivco, II. 1. 200. 

<t)a(ivTepos, a, ov, Ep. Compar. of (paeivos, brighter, Anth. P. 9. 210 ; 
Sup. (|)a(ivTaTOS, 77, ov, brightest, dffTTjp Od. 13. 93. 

<|>aPdTivos, 77, ov, made of beans, from the Lat.yafta, Alex. Trail. 3. 201. 

<J)aPo-KT6vos, 6, {fpdip) a dove-hiller, Hesych. ; cf. sq. 

(((apo-TiJiTos [v], 6, {<f>aifi) dove-striker, name of a kind of hawk, Astur 
pahnnbarius, the goshawk, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I ; cf. <paa<rop6vos. 

^&.ya.\.va, 77, ravenous hunger, Ammon. p. 142. II. =^a7eSaii'n 

I, Hesych. 

<J)a7-dv9poJiTOS, ov, = dv0pa)TTO(payos, Hesych., Phot. 

^ayas, o, a glutton, Cratin. Incert. 137 B ; cf. Karacpayas. 

<t>a7«5aiva, 77, a cancerous sore, canker, Hipp. Aer. 287, Aesch. Fr. 246, 
Eur. Fr. 790, Dem. 798. 23 : — a disease of bees, Columella R. R. 9. 13, 
lo. II. =</)d7aira I, Galen. 

<j)aYe8aiviK6s, 77, ov, of the nature of a cancer, Plut. 2. 1087 E: also 
cited from Diosc. 

<j)aYc5aiv6o(iai, Pass, to suffer from cancer, Hipp. 1 1 25 G: — the Act. 
occurs in Aquila V. T. : — Subst., c|)aY€8aiv(i)|xa, to, Pallad. de Febr. 7- 

<[>aYe6iv and ^ayf\i.ev. Ion. and Ep. for (paytiv, Od. 

4)a7€tv, inf of 'i<payov, with no pres. in use, used as aor. 2 of 
taOica. (From y'^AF come also cpay-ds, (pay-6s, etc. ; cf. Skt. bhag, 
bhag-ami {sortiri), bhak-sh (comedere), Zd. baz (dispertiri), bagh-as 
(sors) : — cf. a similar relation of meanings in Sai'o;, 5ais.) To eat, 
devour, both of men and beasts, often in Horn. ; d.irjy\% (payifiev koi 
menev Od. 18. 3, cf. 15. 378 ; irXuaTa (paytiv re koi vietv At. Ach. 
78, cf. Plat. Legg. 831 E ; but also reversely, movra Kai (payovra Id. 
Prot. 314 A, cf. Phaedo 81 B, Eur. Cycl. 336: — mostly constructed c. 
ace, II. 21. 127., 24. 411 and Att. ; c. gen. to eat of a. thing, Od. 9. 102., 
15. 373, Aesch. Supp. 226; 0770 Tiros Lxx (Gen. 2. 16). 11. to eat 

up, devour, squander, Od. 2. 76., 4. 33. — A later Hellenistic fut. is <pdyo- 
(lai, Lxx (Ruth 2. 14), Ev. Luc. 14. 15 ; 2 sing. <pdyeaai lb. 17. 8 ; it 
is pres. in Lxx (Sirac. 36. 23) ; also cpayovfiat lb. (Gen. 3. 2) : — an act. 
pres. opt. (payeois in Pseudo-Phoc. 157 (but Bgk. SLayois), fut. (payrjffoj 
Liban. 3. 124. 

cjja-yeiov, r6, = <pa.yrjij.a, Eccl. 

<j)a'yecTa)pos, 0, a glutton, and yaarrjp <|)aY«cr(dptTis, Com. Anon. 320. 
<j)dY'np-a, TO, food, victuals, Auct. ap. Suid., Demetr. Seeps, ap. Ath. 91 D. 
(jjaYTlCLa (sc. lepd), ra, an eati?ig-festival, and <J>aYt)0'i-'n'6cri,a, Ta, an 
eating and drinking festival, Clearch. ap. Ath. 275 B. 
4)dYT)(7is, €q;s, 77, an eating, lo. Chrys. 
<j)a.YT|T6v, TO, =4)0777^0, Eccl. 

<j)dYiXos, 6, a lamb, either when it begins to be eatable or to eat alone, 
Arist. Fr. 464 ; written <payr]X6s, <pava6s in Hesych., (pavvXos in Eust. 
1625.38. 

cj^aYo-Yiipos, o, a gluttonous old man, Byz. 

(jjaYOS, o, a glutton, Ev. Matth. II. 19, Luc. 7- 34. 

^dYpos, o, a kind of fish, sea-bream or braize, Eupol. 'karp. 6, Plat. 
Com. KXeof. I, Antiph. TlpoP. I, etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3., 19, 5 : — 
written <)>aYpii)pios in Strab. 823; 4>dY<'jpos in Hesych. II. in Cretan, 
a whetstone, Simmias ap. Ath. 327 F. 

*<j)dYO), V. sub (payfTv. 

^Ayov, 0, a glutton, Varro ap. Non., cf Vopisc. Aurel. 50. II. 
«|)aYwv, o, the jaw, Hesych. On the accent, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 167. 
(j)a69oVTids, dSos, 77, = sq., Opp. C. I. 219. 

<t)ae0ovTis, tSos, poet. fem. of (paiOav, shining, Anth. P. 9. 782, Plan. 77. 

<j)at9co, (v. pdoS) to shine, only found in part. (pakOav, beaming, radiant, 
as epith. of the Sun, II. ii. 735, Od. 5. 479., 11. 16, Hes. Th. 760; so 
Soph. El. 824, Eur. EI. 464 (in lyric passages). 2. absol. for the sun, 
Anth. P. 5. 274., 9. 137; — -navvvxa Kai tpaidovra nights and days, Soph, 
^j- ^ prop. n. 1. ^aiOaiv, 6, one of the light- 

hringing steeds of Eos, Od. 23. 246 ; cf. Ad/jLiros. 2. son of Eos 

and Cephalus (or Tithonus, ApoUod. 3. 14, 3), carried off by Aphrodite, 
Hes. Th. 987. 3. son of Helios and Clymen6, famous in later ^ 


vvrpia. 

legends for his unlucky driving of the sun-chariot, Hellan. ap. Schol. Find. 

0. 7. 135, Eur. Hipp. 740, cf. the Fragments of his Phaethon. 4. 
the planet Jupiter, Arist. Mund. 2, 9, Cic. N. D. 2. 20. 

<t)a€i,v6s, 77, ov. Dor. and Att. <t>aevv6s, v. sub fin. : (v. (paai) : — poet. 
Adj. shining, beaming, radiant, -nvp II. 5. 215 ; atXT/vrj 8. 555 ; 'Hcus 
Od. 4. 188; oaae, Ofi/ia II. 13. 3, 7; often of burnished metal, or of 
things made of metal or ornamented with it, x"-^''"^ 12. 151 ; Kacra'i- 
Tfpos 23. 561 ; opdxaXKOs, xp"ff05 Hes. Sc. 122, I42 ; Kpr}Tqp II. 3. 
247, al. ; Sopu 4. 496 ; acrircs, aaKos 3. 357., 8. 272 ; tttiXt]^ 13. 805 ; 
OdipT]^ (pativoTipos -nvpiis avyrjs 18. 610; — also, <p. naari^ 10. 500; Ovpai 
Od. 6. 19 ; of bright colours, ^aicTTrjp (polvtKi <paetv6s II. 6. 219, cf 538 ; 
<l>. TrinXos, rcnrrj^ 5. 315., 10. 156; (f>. uXoKafioi bright, glossy, 14. 176; 
so in Find, and Trag., v. sub fin. ; of a woman, Anth. P. 5. 228. 2. 
later also like Xa/xvpos, of the voice, clear, distinct, far-sonnding, Pind. 
P. 4. 505. 3. generally, splendid, brilliant, aperai, Bvaiai etc.. 

Id. N. 7. 75, etc. — Pind. uses the form (paevvos (as KXeevvSs for nXtivos), 
but it is the only form used by Soph, and Eur. (Aesch. has not the word) 
even in Iambic passages, v. Valck. Phoen. 84, Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

<j)aeivci>, poet, collat. form of <palva}, to shine, give light, of the sun, 
■^iXios 6' dvopovffe . . , IV dOavaTOKTi (paetvot Od. 3. 2, cf. 12. 383, 385, 
Hes. Op. 526; ^us . . (■!nx$ovloi(n <p. Id. Th. 372; also, Xainnrjpas 
Tpeis 'iaraaav kv fitydpoiaiv, 6<ppa (padvoiev Od. 18. 308 ; Xa^nrTTipai 
<j>advojv giving light by . . , lb. 343 : — Pass, in same sense, Ap. Rh. 2. 42, 
etc. 2. metaph., ^0705 7repi TOvSe tpaeivei Orph. Fr. 2. II. 

trans, to bring to light, Nic. Th. 390. 
c()a6vv6s, 77, 6v, collat. form of (paetvos, q. v. ; <))aev6s in Greg. Naz. 
<))a6cr((j,ppOTOS, or, bringing light to mortals, shining on them, ■qdis II. 
24. 785 ; 'HeXtos Od. 10. 138, 191, Hes. Th. 958 ; 'AiroXXouv Epigr. Gr. 
798, etc. ; — once in Trag., 6eov (paeai/xPpoTov avyai Eur. Heracl. 750 
(lyr.) : — cf. <pa(a-cp6pos. 

4)aea--4>opia, Ion. ~ir\, 77, a bringing of light, a lighting, illumination. 
Call. Dian. Il, Musae. 300. 

cj)a£cr-<})6pos, ov, {<pdos, tpepco) light-bringing, Xa/J-irdSes Aesch. Ag. 
489 ; KvicXajTros 6\pis Eur. Cycl. 462 ; kv fiaKp^ <pXoyi <paea<p6pw, i. e. 
after many days. Id. Hel. 629; also in late Ep., as Call. Dian. 204; of 
Artemis, Epigr. Gr. 798. Cf. cpaja<p6pos. 
<})dOi, V. sub (prj^'t. 

^ala^, 5.K0S, Ion. $aCt)|, 77«os, o, a Phaeacian : they were the Homeric 
inhabitants of the island of Scheria (i. e. Corcyra, now Corfu), famous for 
their seamanship, riches, and hospitality, Od. 5. 35., 6. 195, al. II. 
name of an architect, who gave his name to conduits or sewers (ipaidHes or 
(paidKo'i), Diod. II. 25. 
cj)at8tn6eis, (caa, €V, rare form of sq., II. 13. 686. 
<|>aiSi|jLOS, ov, also 77, ov Pind. P. 4. 51, N. I. loi; never used by Horn, 
in fem. : (v. <pdw) : — shining, beaming, radiant, of men's limbs, prob. in 
reference to the common use of oil, (palSi/xos Sifios Od. 11. 128, Pind. O. 

1. 41; 7i;ra II. 6. 27, Hes. Th. 492 ; Kojita Pind. N. I. loi ; 7rpc(ro^is Id. 
P. 4. 51 ; also, (p. (TTTToi Id. O. 621. 2. of heroes, famous, glorious, 
Lat. clams, illustris, <pal5i// 'AxiXXev II. 9. 434 ; ipaiSi/j.' 'OSvacrev Od. 
10. 251; (paiStfios "E/CTojp, Atas II. 4. 505., 5. 617, etc. — The word is 
used by Trag. only in Ep. phrases, cpaihifj.' 'Ax^XXiv Aesch. (Fr. 1 28) ap. 
Ar. Ran. 992 ; d/jifpl <p. wfiois Soph. Fr. 403 ; so, <J). ISpaxioves Achae. 
ap. Ath. 414 D. 

<})a£8pa, 77, name of the plant 'ivmvpis, v. 1. Diosc. 4. 46. 
(j)ai-8po-«£(j,cov, ov, gen. ovos, (ff/Jo) in bright attire, Agath. 159C, 
(t)aiSp6-Koarp.os, ov, with bright apparel, Eccl. 
<j)ai8p6-KUKXos, ov, with bright orb, aeXTjvrj Tzetz. 
4)aiSp6-n,op(j)os, ov, with bright form, Epiphan. 

<j>ai8p6-vovs, ovv, with bright, joyous mind, light-hearted, Aesch. Ag. 
1229. 

<j>ai8p6o[iai, Pass, to beam with joy, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16 ; cf. (paihpivoj. 
<j)ai8po-Troi6s, ov, making bright or cheerful, Eus. D. E. 173 B. 
<|)ai8po-irp6Trcos, Adv. with cheerful look, Athanas. 
<j)aiSpo-irp6o-ajiros, ov, with joyous countetiance, Manass. Chron. 816. 
<j)ai8p6s, d, bv, (v. <pdw) bright, beaming, (pdos Pind. Fr. 228; yXiov 
(xkXas Aesch. Eum. 926 ; creXrjvr] Id. Ag. 298 ; Tpdire^a Cratin. Incert. 
9; Kparrip Alex. Kvkv. 1 ; of sparkling water, Anth. P. 7. 218; drjp 
Poll. 9. 20. 2. metaph. beaming with joy, bright, joyous, jocund, 

cheery, opp. to CTvyvos (Xen. An. 2. 6, 11), (p. Trpocranrov Solon 4. 13, 
Soph. El. 1297, Xen., etc. ; (patSpotffi . ■ Ofiixaai Sk^acrOe . . PaaiXka Aesch. 
Ag. 520 ; (paidpa (pptvi hk^aaOai Id. Cho. 565 ; (p. xdpa Soph. El. 1310; 
0/j.fxa (patSpov ilis ilSov rk/ivav Eur. Med. 1043 ; (paiSpois walv, of a 
horse pricking his ears, Ar. Pax 156 : — then of persons, of glad counten- 
ance, joyous, cheery. Soph. Fr. 704, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 59, etc. ; (patSpbs 
Xdfnrovri ixtTwvw Ar. Eq. 550 ; ofifiaai Kai axvi^aai Kat (laSiafiaai 
(patSpo; Xen. Apol. 27 ; so, Kvvh diro ruiv irpoawirav <p. Id. Cyn. 4, 2 ; 
(patSpos knt rivt glad at a thing, Dem. 332. 8 : — Adv. -SpSs, joyously, 
cheerily, <p. Ptorevaai Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6, cf. 2, II ; neut. pi. (paiSpd as 
Adv., <p. yovv dm o^^drajr aa'tvei fie with happy smile, Soph. O. C. 
319. II. as masc. prop, n., properispom. *arSpos : and the fem. 

^atSpa, Ion. ^atSpr;, is paroxyt. 

cfiaiSpoTHS, 77TOS, y, brightness, dcpSaXfiuiv Poll. 6. 199. 2. me- 

taph. j'o^owsness, Isocr. Antid. § 141, Plut. 

cj)ai8pvvTT|s, ov, 6, a cleanser. Poll. 7. 37 '■ — (paiSpvvral was a name 
borne by the descendants of Phidias, who had charge of the statue of 
Zeus at Elis, Pans. 5. 14, 5, C. I. 446, A. B. 314: written patSwral in 
Inscrr., v. Newton Inscr. Br. Mus. p. 37. 
<J)ai8ptJVTiK6s, ^, or, of or for cleaning. Poll. 7- 37' Basil. 
(j)ai8pijVTpia, 77, fem. of (patSpvvTrjS, auapydvav (p. a washer of baby- 
linen, Aesch. Cho. 759. 


aiSpuvo)- 


<t)aiSpuv(i>, (<pai5p6s) to maJte bright, to cleanse (diToiT\vveiv /cat 5ia- 
irXvveiv Poll. 7- 40), <p. Tiva Xovrpoiai Aesch. Ag. 1109; Otai fxoptpcLv 
£<j>a'i^pvvav gave me a bright form, says Helen, Eur. Hal. 678 ; (j>. XP^"- 
Call. Jov. 32 ; 5(fias, ei'/xara Ap. Rh. 3. I043., 4. 671 ; x^'P^^ Anth. P. 

5. 228 ; T7J yXwrrri to Trpoaairov, of the lion, Ael. N. A. 3. 21 ; etc. : — 
so in Med., xpi^" <pat5pvvea6at to wash o)ie's skin clean, Hes. Op. 751, 
cf. Mosch. 2. 31. II. metaph. to cheer, Aesch. Ag. 1120: — 
Med., (paiSpyvacrOai rbv tavTov B'lov Plat. Legg. 718 B : — Pass, to beam 
or brighten i/p with Joy, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 37 ; cti Tift at a thing, Callistr. 
901 ; TO) 6(p9a\fiilj Poll. 6. 199 ; cf. (paiSpooixai. 

<f)aiSpvcrp,a, to, decoration, dress, Clem. Al. 291. 

cjjaiSp-aJiros, oc, (wi/') tvith bright, joyous look, of a young lion (cf. x^i" 
powos), Aesch. Ag. 725 ; 6fi/ia <p. Eur. Or. 894. 
<J)ai5uvTTis, V. sub (paiSpvvTrjs. 
^aiKavov, TO, = iTTjyavov, Hesych. 

<))aiKas, dSos, 17, a white shoe, worn by Athen. gymnasiarchs and 
Egyptian priests, Anth. P. 6. 254: — we have a dimin. form <|)aiKAo-iov, 
TO, in App. Civ. 5. II, Plut. Anton. 33; also worn by country-people, 
Eratosth. ap. Poll. 7. 90, Clem. Al. 241, etc. 

(jjaiKos, 17, ov. Soph. (Fr. 954) ap. Phot, and Hesych., who explain it 
by (paiSpos, Xanvpos, so that it must belong to the Root (paw. 

<|>aiviv8a Trai^€iv, to play at ball (cf. apwaaroy, etperivSa), described 
in Antiph. Incert. 8, cf. Ath. 14 F, Clem. Al. 283. 

<j)ai,vts, 180s, y. Laced, for avijiuvq, Sosib. ap. Schol. Theocr. 5. 92. 

<j)aiv6XT|S, on, 6, formed from the tzt. paemda (Tertull. de Orat. 12), 
a thick upper garment, a cloak, Rhinthon ap. Poll. 7- 61, Ath. 97 E, 
Artem. Onir. 2. 3., 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 13 (where the mention of books and 
parchments led to the erroneous interpr. of ■yXacrrroiconov, v. E. M., 
Zonar., etc.) : — oft. written (by transposition of v and A.) (paiv6\r]s or 
<pi\6vqs, V. Dind. in Steph. Thes. : so also the Dim. <})aiv6\iov, to, in 
Byz. and Eccl. writers, is written (j>e\6viov. 

4)aiv6\is, 17, {(palvm) light-bringing, light-giving, ■Qws h. Horn. Cer. 
51 ; avws Sappho 96 : cf. /xaiVoKis. 

<{)aivoXo-9T]K-i), y, a place for keeping (paivoKai in. Gloss. 

<|)aivo|ji€va)S, Adv., V. <paivai B. II. 2.b. 

<j)aivo-[ii.Tipis, (5os, 77, shewing the thigh, with bare thigh, as Ibyc. (57) 
calls the Laconian damsels, from their wearing the axtOTOS x'-'^^'"^ 
Miiller Dor. 4. 2, 3 ; in Poll. 2. 187., 7. 55, written ^aivofxypis. 

<j>aiv6-irovs, noSos, 6, 77, with shining feet, Theognost. Can. 12. 

(jjaivo-irpocrojTrecij, to shew one's face, come into public, a word formed 
by Cic. Att. 7. 21, I : — Verb. Adj. 4>aivoTrpoo-coTrT)TCOv, lb. 14. 22, 2. 

<j)aivoi)K\ov, TO, a name for iJ.apa6pov, Lat. foeniculum, E. Gud. 

<|)atv-oi|;, OTTOJ, o, ^, (<u^) bright-eyed, conspicuous, Manetho 4. 239 : 
in II. only as p. n. 

(t>aivcj, Ep. <|)aeCv(i), q. v. : — fut. <pavui. Ion. <pdvico (airo-) Hipp. 675. 
II, etc.; Att. also (pavSi, Ar. Eq. 300, 6.va-(pdvSi Eur. Bacch. 528 
(where late Edd. read (pa'ivai, ava<paLvai, but v. Apoll. in A. B. 2. 600, 
and cf. icpaivai) ; opt. (pavo'irjv Soph. Aj. 313 ; late fut. (pavrjcra Archimed. 
Aren. p. 331 : — aor. I 'itprjva Hom., Hdt. I. 95, Att. ; Dor. efdva Find. I. 
4 (3). 4, and in late Prose, Ael. V. H. 12. 33, Ev. Luc. I. 79: — aor. 2 
t<pdvov is very dub., except in Ep. form ipdveaKe (infr. III. l), v. Veitch 
Irreg. Verbs : — pf. Tretpayica (aTTO-) Dinarch. 92. 4., 97. 9 and 37, etc. ; 
— intr. pf. -nicpyva (v. infr. III. 2), Dor. 3 pi. iK-TTf(pavavTi Sophron 75 
Ahr. ; plqpf. knfcprjveii' Dio C. 46. 10: — Med., fut. cpavovfiai Od. 12. 
230, Att. (v. infr. de (pavrjcro/xai). Ion. <paveofJi.at Hdt. 3. 35 ; opt. (pa- 
voTaOt Lys. 176. 12 : — aor. I k<prjvaij.rjv (trans.) Soph. Ph. 944 ; (dir-) 
Hdt., etc.: — Pass., Ion. impf. (paiveffKero Od. 13. 194: — fut. (pdvrjcrofim 
(never <pave-qcsojj.ai), Hdt. 8. 108, and Att. Poets; in Prose also more 
freq. than (pavov/xat ; an Ep. fut. irifprjcmat in II. 17. 155 : — ^or. I e(pa.v- 
B-qv Aesch. Pers. 264, Soph. O. T. 525, etc. : — rare in Prose as Xen. Hell. 

6. 4, II, Dem. 1325. 28 ; Ep. efadvOyv Horn., 3 pi. <fiaav9ev II. I. 200., 
17. 650: — aor. 2 k(pdvr]v [a] Hom., Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. (pdvev Od. 18. 68 ; 
Ep. subj. (payfjr) 11. 19. 375 ; Ep. inf. <pavqp.(:vai 2. 240: — pf. Tri<paafj.ai 
Soph. O. C. 1543, 3 sing. nefavTai 11. 2. 122., 16. 207, Find. P. 5. 153, 
Aesch. Ag. 374 (TTicparai in Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 51 is prob f. 1.) ; inf. 
irefdvOat Plat. Euthyd. 294 A, etc.; part. Tre<paaixivos Theogn. 227, 
Plat., etc. ; 3 pi. plqpf. k-ufcpavTO Hes. Sc. 166. (For the Root, v. 
sub cpdaj.} 

A. Act. ^io bring to light, bring into sight, make to appear, in 
physical sense, repas tivI <p. to make a sign appear to one, II. 2. 324, 
Od. 3. 173, etc. ; ffrj/xaTa (paivwv II. 2, 353 ; (f>. oirwpav Find. N. 5. 10 ; 
Tov avx^va Hdt. 2. 132 ; 'i<priv' d<pavTov (pS)s, i.e. fire, Soph. Ph. 297 ; 
<l>. dyaavpov Eur. El. 565 ; (p. /.njpovs, eiriyowiSa to shew by baring, i. e. 
to uncover .. , Od. 18. 67, 74; (palvoiaa -npoaanrov dXdOeia Find. N. 5. 
32 : — also fo reflect an image in water, ^d Se viv mhci Kvixara (pa'ivti 
Theocr. 6. 11 ; hovtos .. eiKova (p. Paul. Sil. 26: — Med., rd. ro^a .. 
ToTffiv 'Apye'iots (p-qvaaQai eika to exhibit them as his own. Soph. Ph. 
944. b. to shew forth, make known, reveal, disclose. Is rd (pm 

(pavfLV KaKa Id. O. T. 1229; "^'oi'oi' lb. 853; KaKwv 'iuXvaLV Eur. 
I. T. 899; rbv pLiapov rw XP^'''V dwoSovTis (pijvat Antipho 129. 13; 
6S6v Tiui Od. 12. 334; T(i bve'ipara ical rbv ndpov Xen. An. 4. 3, 13, 
cf. Cyr. 6. 4, 13, Soph. O. T. 725 ; tois noX^fiiois avverjixa Dinarch. 
109. 31, etc. ; (pave? Kai/cvfiara the wailings will disclose [the truth], 
Soph. Ant. 1078 : — with a predic. added, 17/ias av S^iXovs <pav€is Id. 
Aj. 1362. c. 70i'oi' ''EKivri <p. to shew her a child, i.e. grant her 
to bear one, Od. 4. 12 ; so, tp. ■napaKoiriv Tivi to shew (i.e. give) one 
a wife, 15. 26. d. ovira) yevvfTi <paivcav . . oiruipav, of a youth. Find. 
N. 5. 10 ; 5vo fiopcpds <p. Aesch. Fr. 305. 5. 2. of sound, to make 

it clear to the ear, make it ring clear, aoih^v (pa'iveiv Od. 8. 499 ; cd\- 
wty^ vnepTovov yqpvpa ipaivirai arpar^ Aesch. Eum. 569. 3. 


— ^atVco. 1653 

of thoughts and actions, to shew forth, display, exhibit, vorj/xaTa II. 
18. 295 ; aptTjjv Od. 8. 237 ; dfiicdas 20. 309 ; plrjv Hes. Th. 689 ; 
ev/xaxav'iav Find. I. 4. 4 (3. 20); evvoiav Hdt. 3. 36; v0ptv lb. 127; 
cpyds Aesch. Cho. 326. b. to make clear, explain, expound, Koyov 
Hdt. I. 1 16, 1 17 ; TpKpaa'iaiXoyaiv bhov'iXii.l 95; hut, (p. rd Aafivp' (Trrj 
to make them good. Soph. O. C. 721. 4. in Att. to inform against 

one, to indict, impeach, (pavui at roTs Trpvrdvefft Ar. Ach. 300, 824 sq., 
cf. Soph. Ant. 325 : — to inform of z thing as contraband, Ar. Ach. 542, 
819, al. ; (pa'ivHv ttXo'lov Dem. 1324. 20 ; Td <pav9kvTa articles informed 
against as contraband. Id. 1323. 28., 1325. fin. : — absol. to give infor- 
mation, Isocr. 375 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14, etc. : cf. (pdais. 5. <pai- 
v€iv (ppovpdy, v. sub tppovpd 11. 2. II. absol. to give light 
(cf. <pd(u, (paeSai, (pat'ivw, vTTO(palv(a III), <pa'ivovTis vv/cTas . . SaiTV- 
liovtaai Od. 7- 102, cf. 19. 25 : — so of the sun, moon, etc., <p. rtvt 
Ar. Nub. 586 ; <p. cts rbv ovpavov Plat. Tim. 39 B, cf. Arist. Probl. 
15. II, 3; dAA.d, atXdva, (paTve icaXov Theocr. 2. 11 ; 01 Xvxvol (p. 
^TTOi' Theophr. Ign. 11; cf. (pdai: — hence the planet Saturn is called 
^alvaiv (v. sub voc.) : — so, ypi ij.lv (palvovrt in spring when it shines 
forth, Aesch. Fr. 305. 4 : so of the Dioscuri shining in mid-air, Eur. El. 
1234 (where Seidl. takes it = <palvop.at, but needlessly); and, metaph., 
dyavrj (pa'ivova' (Xirts soft shining hope, Aesch. Ag. loi. — In all these 
seeming intr. usages we may supply the cognate acc. <pci)s. III. 
Hom. uses the Ion. aor. (pdvtOKi really intr. appeared, pLtrd vp6j- 
Toiai (pdveffKt II. 11. 64; vrrtvepBe Se yaia (pdviOKt Od. 12. 241, 
cf. II. 586, Hes. Fr. 22 (30). 2. pf 2 -necprjva is also used intr., 
Soph. O. C. 329, etc. ; rarely in Prose, Hdt. 9. 120, Dem. 34. 22 ; cf. 
dva-, kK-TTe<pTjva. 

B. Pass, to come to light, come to sight, be seen, appear, (pdvcv Sc 
ot evpets w/xoi, being stripped bare, Od. 18. 67, cf. U. 22. 324 ; v. supr. 
A. I. I : — esp. of fire, to shine brightly, irvpd (jyaivtrai 'IX1661 -npo II. 8. 
561 ; tKaOtv Se re <paiviTat avyq 2. 456, cf. Od. 19. 39 ; Sfij/w St ol 
oVo-e (pdavOev shone like fire, II. I. 200: — often of the rising of heavenly 
bodies, to appear, darpa cpaeiv^v d/jKpt aeXr/vyv (paivtT dpiirpeiria II. 8. 
556, cf. Hes. Op. 596 ; of the first gleam of daybreak, yp.os 5' Tjptyiveia 
tpdvrj poSoSdKTvXos 'Has II. I. 477, Od. 2. I, etc. ; df^' rjo? (paivofxtv-ricpiv 
at break of day, II. 9. 618, Od. 4. 407, etc. : — of a rising wind, ovhk tiot 
ovpoi TTvelovTes (paivovff dXiaits 4. 361. 2. of persons, o'ico (pat- 

vojxevrj appearing to him alone, Arat. 198, cf. Od. 15. 517, etc. ; k(pdvr) 
Xis eh 6S6v II. 15. 275 ; ovwep icd(pdvrjs where thou didst first appear. 
Soph. O. C. 77 > XP^^^o^ (pave'is Id. Ph. 1446 ; (pavfjvai udov, a preg- 
nant expression for kXdeiv o5bv ware (pavrjvat. Id. El. 1274 (somewhat 
of the same kind is KeXevOov (paveis Aj. 878) ; uoBev (pa'ivet ; whence 
come you? Plat. Prot. init., Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 1 ; ovSafiov (p. is nowhere 
to be seen, Xen. An. I. 10, 16. h. to come into being, (pavels 5v- 
arrjvos born to misery. Soph. O. C. 974, cf. 1226 : SovXos dvr eXevSepov 
(pavecs sheivji to be, haviiig become. Id. Aj. 1020; tK 0a(nXea>s iStdiryv 
(pavTjvat Xen. An. 7. 7, 28. 3. of objects or events, riXos ovwca ri 

irecpavrai II. 2. 122 ; /Siotoio reXevrr) 7. 104; epyov, dedXov, etc., 16. 
207, Od. 2 1 . 106, and often in Att. ; UKris deX'iov, rb KdXXiarov . . (pavev 
. . raiv TTporepojv (pdos, i<pdv6r]s Trdrt, Soph. Ant. 100, cf. O. T. 474, 848, 
Tr. I ; TO cpavBiv what has once come to light, lb. 743. II. 
to appear to be so and so, c. inf., Sfxojdcov yra toi apiary (patverai eTvai 
Od. 15. 25, cf. II. 335 ; oil ydp a(piv ((paivero Kephtov elvat 14. 355 ; 
so, toSto ^01 Oewrarov (pa'iverai yeveaOai Hdt. 7. 137; eS Xeyeiv 
(paivei Ar. Nub. 403, etc., cf. Aesch. Fr. 317 : — this inf. is often omitted, 
£/c ve(peajv epePevvr) (p. dyp II. 5. 864 ; rows icpaivero lb. 867 ; ov 
Kai irpoaOev dp'iarr) (paivero PovXrj 9. 94, cf. 2. 5 ; oans (paivrjrai 
dpL(rTos Od. 14. 106; (XfiepSaXeos avrfjai <pdvr] 6. 137 ; so in Att., 
ep/xatov av iipdvy Flat. Rep. 368 D, etc., v. infr. 2 : — in Hdt. and Att., 
also c. part., but not in the same sense ; for (paiveaOai c. inf. expresses 
an opinion that a thing appears to be so and so, whereas (paiveaOai c. 
part, states the fact that a thing manifestly is so and so ; e. g. (paiverat 
elvai he appears to be, but (paiverai iuiv he manifestly is; as, efiol ab 
jxtya irXovreciV ^a'lveai you appear to me to be very rich, Hdt. I. 
32 ; but, evvoos ((paivero euiv he was manifestly well-inclined. Id. 7. 
173 ; cf. 137, 175, Aesch. Fr. 217, Thuc. I, 2 ; (paiverat 6 vo/xos y/xas 
ISXairraiv the law manifestly harms us ; but, (paiverat 6 vo/xos y/ias 
liXd\peiv it appears likely to harm us. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 259 ; so, ovK 
aicaipa (paiverat Xeyeiv he appears to be speaking, Aesch. Fr. 1036 ; 
but, (paveovrai Xeyovres oiSev they will manifestly be talking nonsense, 
Hdt. 3. 35 ; — (paivoptat Svo fcaOopdv e'iSy Plat. Soph. 235 D ; but, ovk &v 
(paveifxev iryjxar' ep^avres Aesch. Fers. 786 ; TrXay/CTOs over' e<paiv6/iyv 
Aesch. Ag. 593, cf Hdt. 9. 89, Eur. Andr. 343, etc. : — also with the part, 
omitted, Tre(pavrai apjxaryXdras ao(p6s (sc. aiv) Find. P. 5. 154, cf. N. 
6. 25 ; yfiepdirepos (paveT Aesch. Ag. 1632 ; Kdpes e(pdvyaav (sc. ovns) 
they were manifest Carians, Thuc. 1,8; ri (pa'ivofiat (sc. wv) ; what do 
I look like? Eur. Bacch. 925 : — hence we have (pa'iveaOai opp. to eivai, 
elvai p.ev oarrep elpil, (paivetyOai Z\ jxy (cf. ZoKeco II. 2), Eur. (Fr. 699) 
ap. Ar. Ach. 441 ; arparyybs ■ ■ fiT) uiv (paiveaBai Xen. Mem. I. 7, 3, 
cf. Hell. 6. 5, 28 : hence, 2. in Philosophy, (patvo/xat (absol.) is 

sometimes used objectively of that ivhich is apparent to the senses, some- 
times subjectively of that which appears to ike mind, cf. Arist. Phys. 3. 
5, 10, Cael. 4. 5, 9, G. A. I. 2, 6, Eth. N. I. 7, II, with Eth. N. lo. 5, 
2, An. Fr. i. I, 7 ; but the latter sense is distinguished from ZoKeiv, Sof- 
d^etv, rb (paiveadai kart rb So^d^eiv oirep aiaOdveTai de An. 2. 3, 15 : — 
these senses appear strongly in the use of the part, (paivofievos, rj, 
ov : a. apparent to the senses, marufest, Cael. 3. 4, 8, al. ; rwv (pai- 
vofxevcov Oetorarov Metaph. II. 9, I ; and Td (p. were held by some 
Philosophers to be = Td ovra Kal rd dXyOy lb. 3. 5, I sq., de An. i. 2, 
8, P. A. 1. 1, 8 : — so, in Astron., Td (p,=celestial phenomena, being the 


1654 


title of a work by Eudoxus, versified by Aratus, Hipparch. ad Phaen. 
p. 98 Petav., cf. Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 8. b. apparent to the mind, as 

opp. to ovra Trj dXrjdtta, Plat. Rep. 596 E, cf. Arist. Top. 1.1,3, Eth. N. 

3. 4, 4 ; Ta ovv hi-iol ^aivoixtva ovTW <patverai Plat. Rep. 517 B : hence 
apparent, opp. to d\T]6rjS, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, I, al. : Adv. tf>aivoij.ivus, 
Procl.,etc. 3. often in Plato's dialogue, cfaiVerat aoi raiiTa ; does 
this appear so ? is not this so ? Answ. (pa'tverai, yes, Prot. 332 E,Rep. 333 
C, etc. ; uis y efioi <p. Prot. 324 D, cf. Rep. 383 A, etc. : — so, [toSto] 
<prii ttvai ; Answ. ipa'ivofjtai (sc. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20: — in l&ter 
writers <paiu(rai is used impers. c. dat. pers. et inf., it seems good, Dion. 
H. 2. 14., 4. 85, etc. : — avTo <paviv by self-evidence, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 

4. 4. joined with SoKew. el Srj kukus re ip. Sokui re ffoi Eur. Hipp. 
1071 ; SoKot/xev av .. xe'poi'S (pa'iveaOai Thuc. I. 122, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
269 D, Eryx. 399 C, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 5. ouSa^oO tpavrjvai 
tiullo in loco haberi. Plat. Phaedo 72 C: v. ovhafiov. III. rd 
(pavOivTa, v. supr. A. I. 5. 

^aCvcov, 6, the name of a planet. Shiner, our Saturn, Anst. Mund. 2, 
9, Cic. N. D. 2. 20. 

4)aiVfc)ms, tSos, 17, pecul. fem. of (paivoip, Manetho 4. 177. 

({>ai6s, d, 6v, properly of the hue of twilight, dusky, dun, gray, Lat. 
fiiscus, of any colour mixed of black and white, Plat. Tim. 64 D, 68 C, 
cf. Arist. Categ. 10, 8, Top. I. 15, 7, al. ; <(>. dprot, opp. to KtvKoi, 
Alex. Ki/TTp. I ; of mourning, (paid Ifidria Polyb. 30. 4, 5, cf. C. I. 3562 : 
— opp. to both /jtiXas and KtvKos, as dKviros to AvTrrjpos and 17815$, in 
a merely negative sense. Plat. Rep. 585 A. 2. also applied to 

sound, like aofjiipSs, Arist. Audib. 27, cf. Top. 1. c, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 41, 
Poll. 2. 1 17. 

<()ai6TT)S, rjTos, Tj, darkness of colour, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 5. 

<})au-ovp6s, 6v, (ovpci) gray-tailed ; or perhaps from tpdos, =KdiJ,Trovpos, 

Lyc. 334. 

<j)aio-xCTOJv [(■], wvoi, o, 37, dark-robed, Aesch. Cho. 1049, where the 
second syll. is long in arsi, so that there is no need to write <paioicx'tTaiv ; 
v. X X fin. 

4>aipi8Sa), Lacon. or Boeot. for a<paipi^(o, Ahrens D. D. p. 97 : — so, 
4)aiptoTT|p for aipaipaiTTip. Hesych. 
<t>aKas, o, a nickname of Dioscorides (cf. Leniulus, Cicero), Suid. 
<j)aKea, r/, v. sub <paKTj. 

<^6.Kt\os [a], 6, a bundle, fagot, h<it. fasciculus, (ppvydvojv, pdfihaiv 
Hdt. 4. 62, 67 ; (v\mv Eur. Cycl. 242 ; v\r]s (pdiceXoi fascines, Thuc. 2. 
77 ; written (paKeWos in Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, II. II. = (/)a/ci- 

oXiov, Suid. 

c|>aK€\6co, to make up into a bundle, Nicet. 197 C. 

<i)aK-fj, Tjs, fi, contr. for (paitia, a form which is ridiculed by Euphro 
'AttoS. I (v. Meineke) : — a dish of lentils {(paKo't), lentil-soup, pease-soup, 
pease-pudding, Ar. Eq. 1007, Vesp, 8ll, al., cf. Ath. 156-8, and v. (paKos. 

<j)<iKivos, r], ov, made of lentils, dpros Sopat. ap. Ath. 158 D. 

<j)aKi6Xiov, TO, = Lat. /aseioZa, Schol. Ar. PI. 729 Byz. 

<j>aKio\os, <j, = ^d«cAos I, Nicet., etc.; but f. 1. for (pdicfXos in Dion. 
H. 10. 16, cf. 7. II. 

<j)aKiov, TO, a decoction of lentils, used as an emetic, Hipp. 474. 19 sq. 

<j)aKo-6i8-ris, c'j, lenliform, Arist. Cael. 2. 4, 8, Plut. 2. 288 B, Poll. 2. 71. 

<j)aKo-iiTia-dvT) [a], t/. a decoction oflen/ils and barley, Galen., Oribas. 

<|>dK6s, 0, the plant lentil, and its fruit, which was eaten at funerals, 
Solon 30. 3, Hdt. 4. 17, etc. : — also, like <paK^, pease-pudding, esp. in 
pi., Pherecr. Kop. i, Amphis Incert. 4, etc.; but (paKT] is never used for 
the raw vegetable, v. Lob. Phryn. 455. 2. <p. o (itl twv TeX/xdrciiv, 

the lesser duckweed, Lemua minor, Diosc. 4. 88. II. anything 

shaped like lentils : 1. <p. barpciKivos a flattish warming bottle, 

Hipp. 576. 44, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.5; (p. rod e\awv an oil-flask, 
Lxx (l Regg. 10. l). 2. a coffin, Justin. M. 3. a spot on 

the body, mole, freckle, Plut. 2. 563 A, 800 E. 4. an ornament 

on beds, Ath. 413 B. 

<j)aKO-(j>6pos, ov, bearing lentils, Eccl. 

<j)aKo-TpiPcov, 6, a lentil-rubber, Greg. Nyss. 

4>Ak-o4jis, €o)S, o, 77, with moles or freckles on the face. Gloss. 

<|)aKu)8T)3, cs, contr. for (paKO€ihr}% , full of lentil-shaped spots ((paicos II. 
freckled, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090. 

(t>dKua'i.s, eojs, rj, a being freckled, Hephaest. Apotel. p. 13. 

<t>oKci)T6s, ij, ov, lentil-like, Heliod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 469, Aet. 

4>aXa77-dpxTls, ov, d, the leader of a phalanx, Nicet. Eug. 5. 325. 

<t>a\aYY-apxCa, rj, the post or rattk of (paXayydpxrjs, Byz., Suid. 

<))u\aYYT)86v, Adv. in phalanxes, II. 15. 360, Polyb. 3. 115, I2,al. 

<j)a\a-yYidoj, to be venomous, prob. 1. in Hesych. for (paXayySjaa. 

<(>dXaY-yu6-8T)KTOS, ov, bitten by a venomotis spider, Diosc. 4. 52, 116. 

<|)a\dY-yiov, to, {cpaXay^ IV) a kind of venomous spider. Plat. Euthyd. 
290 A. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12; distinguished from dpdxi";^, dpdxviov, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, I, al. 2. like dpdxviov, the web of the spider, 

lb. 5. 27, 5 ; — Sundevall, however, remarks that these spiders, as a class, 
do not spin. II. phalangiutn, spider-wort, a herb, said to cure 

this spider's bite, Diosc. 3. 122 : also <|)aXaYYiTiov, lb. III. 
a beam or roller put under a ship, Eust. 140. 9., 469. 15, Hesych., E. M. 

<j)oXaY'yi-6-'n-XT)KTOS, ov, stung by a venomous spider, Galen. 

4>oXa-YY'-''^s [r], ov, u, a soldier in a phalanx, Lat. legionarius, Polyb. 
4. 12, 12, etc. TL. = <pa.\dyyiov II, Galen. 

cjjaXaYYiTiKos, ^, dv, of ox for a phalanx, aireipa Polyb. 18. II, lo. 

4>dXaYY0-p,ax«'^, to fight in a phalanx ; generally, to fight in the ranks, 
opp. to i-mtojjL-, irvpyopi-, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18: — 4'<*XaYY0|JidX'ns ikt<pas 
in Anth. P. 9. 285. 

<t)aXaYYO", {<pd\ay^ u. 2) to move by rollers. Math. Vett. 98. II. 
to furnish with rollers, Polyaen. 5. 2, 6. ^ 


II. a Dionysiac pro- 


<j>a.XdYY'<J('''''' ■''''> " ""oller, A. B. 71. 

cession, Hesych. 

<j)aXdYY'^o''-s, V, a disease in the eyelashes when they grow inwards, 
Galen. 19. 438, al. 

<|>dXaY^ [a] , ayyos, r/, a line or order of battle, battle-array, used by 
Hom. only in II., and only once in sing., TpwcDv prj^e cpdXayya II. 6. 6 ; 
elsewhere in pi. the ranks of an army in battle, Aavaol prj^avro <pdkayyas 
II. 90 ; (pdXayyis dvhpujv 19. 1 58, Hes. Th. 935. 2. the phalanx, 

1. e. the heavy infantry (iirXiTai) in batile-order, Xen. An. I. 8, 17, 
al. ; ij <p. Tuiv b-nKiTUjv lb. 6. 3, 27, Dem. 123. 26 ; opp. to the inKra- 
arai, Xen. An. 6. 3, 25; to the l-mreh. Id. Cyr. 6. 3, I, Ages. 2, 9, 
Died., etc. The formation of the phalanx differed ; the Spartan line at 
Tegea was eight deep, Thuc. 5. 68 ; and the Theban at Delium twenty- 
five, Id. 4. 93 : but the usual depth in Xenophon's time was only four. 
An. I. 2, 5, Hell. 3.4, 13. — Hence <pdkay^ was used for a line of battle, 
as opp. to Ktpat [the column in marchi?ig order, cf. Ktpas VII. 3, opOios 
III), £7rt (pdkayyos dyeiv, opp. to «aTd /ccpas or em xipas aytiv, Lat. 
quadrato agmiue ducere, opp. to lojigo agmine, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43, Hell. 
6. 2, 30 (of ships) ; etf Keparos tls <p. Karaarrjaai to form from column 
into li?ie. Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, cf. An. 4. 3, 26 ; inl <pd\ayyos /caOicTTaadai 
Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 21, cf. An. 6. 3, 7 and 25 : — on the Macedonian phalanx, 
as perfected by Philip, v. Polyb. 18. 12 sq., Niebuhr R. H. 3. p. 466 
sqq. b. used by Xen. for the main body, centre, as opp. to the wings 
(ictpaTa), Cyr. 7. I, 5, al. c. in Xen., also, a camp, Ages. 2, 15, 
Lac. 12, 3, Eq. 8, 12. II. a round piece of wood, a trunk, 
block, log, pole, (pdXayyes ejievov Hdt. 3. 97 ; tie kot'ivoio (p. Ap. Rh. 

2. 843. 2. in pi. rollers for moving heavy loads, Lat. pkalangae, 
Ap. Rh. I. 375 sq., Orph. Arg. 272, cf. A. B. 115. 3. the beam 
of the steel-yard, Arist. Mechan. I, 20., 20, I. III. the bone 
between two joints of the fingers and toes, Lat. phalanx, internodium. 
Id. H. A. I. 15, 3. TV. = <paKdyyiov, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Ran. 
13I4, Plat. Com. 'EAA. 7, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13. (It has been suggested 
that the first sense was that of rollers, and that hence arose the Homeric 
usage of (pdXayyes, ranks of men rolling one behind another. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. But the sense of rollers occurs too late to make this 
conjecture probable.) 

<j>dXaiva, <j)dXt), v. sub tpakkaiva, (pdkkr). 

<|>dXdKpa, tj, baldness, Synes. I2 A, etc. II. a bald bare hill, 

Steph. Byz. : — hence often as a prop. n. 

<{>dXaKpd(o, to be baldheaded, Suid. s. v. dwpukeios, where it is wrongly 
written (paXaicpidai, Lob. Phryn. 80. 

<J)dXaKpo-6L8Tis, es, bald-like, Dio C. 76. 8. 

c|>dXaKp6o|jiai, Pass, to become bald, Hdt. 3. 12, Arist. H. A. 3. XI, 15, 
G. A. 5. 3, 4 : — the Act. in Lxx (Ezek. 27. 31 Cod. Alex.). 

4>dXaKp6s, d, 6v, {<pakvi, c/xicu), baldheaded, baldpated, bald, Anacr. 68, 
Hdt. 3. 12., 4. 23, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Plat., etc.; properly, bald on the 
crown (cf. (pakaKporrj^), Arist. H. A. 3. 11, 8 ; <p. rfjv K€(pakrjv Luc. Luct. 
16 ; Ttpoatimov <l>akaKp6v Eur. Cycl. 227 : — 0 cpakaicpus, ol (pakaicpoi Ar. 
Nub. 540, Pax 767, 771, etc. : — proverb, of labour in vain, <pakaicp^ 
KTevai Savel^eiv Paroemiogr. ; <pakaicpbv rikktiv Suid. 2. like a 

bald head, smooth, (p. (iidrjpia of cauterising irons, Hipp. Art. 787, cf. 
827 ; <pakaKpwTfpos evdias Sophron 13 Ahrens. II. 6 tpakaKpos 

was the name of a famous fallacy, of the same kind as the Lat. acervus, 
cf. Hor. Epist. 2. I, 45, Diog. L. 2. 108. (From <pak6t, 17, ov, cf. the 
kindred word (pdkdpos.) 

(|)uXaKp6TT]s, ?;tos, 77, baldness on the crown, Lat. calvities, opp. to 
dvaipakavTiaa IS (in front), Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8. II. smoothness, 

<p. TTjs Kfipakrj? of a bone, Hipp. Mochl. 866, cf. Art. 827. 

4>dXdKp(>>^a, TO, a bald head, used for a bald man, Cic. Att. 14. 
2. 11. = (pakoKpoja IS, Lxx (Ezek. 27. 31 Cod. Alex.). 

<j)dX<iKpa)0'i.s, Tj, a becoming bald, baldness, Lxx (Lev. 21. 5, al.), Plut. 
2. 652 F, 919 C, Galen. 

<|)dXav0os, ov, bald in front (cf. (pakdKpoiais), Anth. P. 9. 317, Diog. 
L. 7. 160, A. B. 71 ; and <t>dXavTias, ov, o, a bald man, Luc. Philops. 18. 

4>dXdpa [a], rd, {(pdkos) once in Hom., II. 16. 106, where they appear 
to be bosses or rings attached to the sides of the helmet, to which the 
chin-straps were fastened (v. Schol. Ven. ad 1.) ; cf. <pdkos sub fin. : — the 
sing., tpdkapov ridpas, occurs in Aesch. Pers. 661, as part of the head- 
dress of the old Persian kings, — prob. the cheek-covering, mentioned by 
Strab. 734, and still to be seen on Parthian coins. II. later, 

bosses or discs of metal, used to adorn the head-gear of horses and 
mules {TTapayva6'i5es Hesych., Ta twv yvdQoiv aKendajxara Phot.), Lat. 
phalerae, Hdt. I. 215, Xen. Hell. 4. i, 39 ; djXTrvKT-qpia <p. iru/kuiv Soph. 
O. C. 1070 (where however Schneidew. rejects it as a gloss), cf. Eur. 
Supp. 586. 2. any ornaments, Plut. 2. 528 A, Dio Chr. 2. 423. 

<j)oXdpii;co, vox obsc. in Epiphan. ; Petav. <pakki^ov(Tai. 

<j)dXapis, Ion. <t>aXT)pCs, iSos, r/ : {<pakdp6s) : — the coot, so called from 
its bald white head, Lat. phaldris, phaleris, Ar. Ach. 875, Av. 565 (in 
Ion. form), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15 : — acc. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v. <pdkos 
10, the bird in some parts of Germany is called the Blesshuhn, from the 
white patch (Bletz) on its head. II. a kind of grass, Pkal. 

canariensis, Diosc. 3. 159, Plin. 27. 102. 

(tjaXapicrixos, 0, cruelty like that of Phalaris, Cic. Att. 7. 12. 

<j)dXdpiTis, (Sos, fj, furnished with (pdkapa, name of Athena, Call. ap. 
Schol. Od. 3. 380. 

4>dXapov, TO, V. sub (pdkapa. 

(j>dXdpos, a. ov, or (as Lob.) <J)aXdp6s, d, ov. Dor. for the Ion. (pakrjpos 
(acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. <^dXos 10), having a patch of white. 6 Kvaiv 
6 (pdkapos the dog with a white spot, Theocr. 8. 27 ; so o ^dkapos, 
as a ram's name, Id. 5. 103 : — cf. (pakapts. So Buttm. explains opt) 


Xi-ovfaol (paKr/pa in Nic. Th.461, hills patched or crested with biiow, cf. 
■ tpaK-qpiaai. (From <pa\6s, jj, 6v, cf. (paAuKpos.) 
4>dX't], ^, V. sub ipaWaii/a. 

<|>aXT]pidu, to be patched with white (cf. <pa.Kapo%), KViiara <j>aKript6- 
ojvra waves crested with white foam, II. 13. 799; (paXrjpiojuav aulKov 
white with breakers. Lye. 188 : ^. aropevyi white with foam. Id. 841 : — 
cf. also (f>a\os (o). TeTpa<pa.\r]pos. 

^aX^ipis, <|)d\T)pos, V. sub (pa\ap-. 

^d\T)pov [a], TO, Phaleriim, the western harbour of Athens, a deme 
of the tribe Aiavrls, Hesych. and Inscrr., v. Bockh. C. I. I. p. 309: — 
^aXtjpoi, at Ph., Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, i, Plut. Thes. 17 ; *aXT]p69€v/rom 
Ph., Plat. Symp. 172 A ; *aXT)p6v8e to Ph., Thuc. i. 107 : — ^aX-qpevis, 
icus, u, a Phalerian, Hdt. 5. 63, etc.; fern. *aX-r)pU, i6os, Stuph. B : — 
Adj. ^aXijpiKos, 17, oc, Ar. Ach. 901, al. 

(t>dXT]p6s, d, 6v, Ion. for cpaXapos, q. v. 

<|)&Xt]S, {jros, or <t>dXt)S, r]Tos, o, = (|)aAAdj, Ar. Lys. 771, Theocr. Ep. 
4- 3- II- ^ttXTjs, TjTos, 6, Phales, who, like Priapus, was asso- 

ciated with the worship of Bacchus, Ar. Ach. 263, sqq. : also written 
^akrjs, rp-os (which acc. to Schol. Ar. 1. c. was the Dor. form), Sophron 
in Ahrens D. D. 465, Luc. Jup. Trag. 42. 

<j)aXi6-irovs, 6, ij, neut. now, whitefooted, Hesych. 

4>aXi6s, a, 6v,=<pa\ap6s, Call. Fr. 176, Eust. 

<j>dXis, iSos, the priestess of Hera at Argos, prob. from </)aAds, 57, 6v, 
because of her white dress, Syncell. 172 A. 
<})aXCaKO(tai., {(paXos) Pass, to be white, Hesych. 
<i)dXKT], T], a bat. Or. Sib. 14. 160, cf. Hesych. 

^dXKi]s, ov, 0, a crooked piece of ship-timber, a rib, acc. to Poll, to 
TT) OTHpa TTpo<Tr]\ovij.(vov, of which the inner side was called ecpoXKis 
or pivaiTrjpia. (Cf. kixiftaXKow, (pSXKOs ; Lat. falx, and perh. fulcio, 
falco; the O.K. G.6n/co (balk) ought by rule to be balho or balgo.) 

(jiaXX-aYu^ia (sc. Upa), to., —<paX\T](p6pia, Cornut. § 30. 

<t)aXX-a-Yoj-yia, the cariying of the phallus, Theodoret. 

<t>dXXai.va, 17, a whale, Lat. balaena, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 2., 3. 20, 5., 4. 
10, II., 6. 12, 2, Babr. 39. I ; hence of any devouring monster, Lat. 
bellua, Ar. Vesp. 35, 39, Lyc. 841. II. a moth, such as was 

called ireTOiJ.ivr] ipvxv, Nic. Th. 760. — Commonly written <pdXaiva 
[<pa] ; but the Rav. Ms. of Ar., and the best Mss. of Arist., etc., have 
(pdXX— ; cf. sq. 

<|)dXXTi, Tj, = foreg, I, Lyc. 84, 394. II. = foreg. II, Hesych. 

<j)oXXT)v, rjvos, (J, ((paXXoi) a name of Dionysus, Paus. 10. 19, 2 ; cf. 
*aA.^s : — the Adj. <j)dXXTjvos, ov, occurs in Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 233 D, 
in a dub. sense ; v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. s. v. 

^laXXtjTdpiov, t6, Dim. of <l>aXX6s, Byz. 

<|)aXXT)(t>6pia (sc. iepa), rd, a festival of Bacchus in which a phallus was 
carried in procession, Plut. 2. 355 E :■ — ()>aXXT)<t>op€(i>, lb. 365 C. 

((laXXiKos, 17, 6v, of or for the <paXX6s : — to (paXXiicov (sc. /neAos) the 
phallic song, Ar. Ach. 261, cf. Arist. Poet. 4, 14 ; also a dance, Poll. 4. 100. 

<|)aXXo-pdTT)S [a], ov, 6, {Palvai) one who mounts on a phallus-shaped 
pillar, a phallic priest, Luc. Syr.D. 29. 

4>aXXos, 6, 7nembrum virile, phallus, a figure thereof, which was 
borne in solemn procession in the Bacchic orgies, as an emblem of the 
generative power in nature, Hdt. 2. 48, 49, Ar. Ach. 243, Lyc. Syr. D. 
16: — the worship of the Lingam, still found in Hindostan, is of the 
same nature. The ipaXXos was made of fig-wood (cu/civos), cf. Meineke 
Strattis Vvxaor. 4 ; but often of leather (ciciiTivos), Schol. Ar. 1. c. — 
Cf. (paXij^. 

()>aXXo<|>opc(D, to celebrate a Bacchic festival, Ath. 445 B. 

<)>aXXo-<t>6pos, ov, bearing a phallus, Semus ap. Ath. 622 D sq. 

<|idXos, 17, ov, {(pdai) shining, white, Hesych. : also <j)dXX(»), to see. Id. ; 
KpaXvvw to make bright or white. Id. (Hence <pdXLOS, (paXdpu^, <paXap'is, 
(paXrjpcaai, (paXaKpds, <pdXav6os.) II. = ^Acos, Id. 

<{>dXos [a], 6, a part of the helmet worn by the Homeric heroes. It 
was in the front, since sword-blows fall on it, II. 3. 362., 16. 338 ; and 
a spear passes through it into the forehead, 4. 459 ; it was just under the 
plume (Xotpos), 13. 614; it projected beyond all other parts, so that the 
^dAoi of two helmets touched in front, 13. 132., 16. 216; we also hear 
of a helmet being dpupiipaXos, 5. 743., II. 41. The common account 
is, that the <paXos was what was afterwards called the kwvo^, a meial 
ridge in which the plume was fixed, cf. Schol. Victor. II. 10. 358. But 
the passages cited seem rather to shew that the tpdXos was the peak of 
the helmet ; and that an aij.(p'i(paXoi Kvvirj was one that had a peak 
behind as well as before, such as may be seen in the representations of 
many ancient helmets : then the <pdXdpa would be the cheek-pieces 
attached to the (pdXos. This interpr. encounters a difficulty in the form 
TeTpdfaXos, for a helmet cannot have had four (pdXoi of this kind : 
perh. this is merely a shortd. form of rtrpaipdXTjpos, four-crested, 
V. sub voce. 

<|)aXiJa-cro|i,ai. (?), to tear, Hesych. 

<{)d|ia, ii, Dor. for (p'fifirj. 

^a\Li\La, -q, the Ldit. familia, C. I. 2511, 3213. 
<i)dv, poet, for icprjaav, v. sub <priixi. 
<|>dvai [a], inf. of <prjix'i ; but <j>avai., inf. aor. of <pa'ivai. 
<})dvatos, a, ov, {ipavq) giving or bringing light, ot Zeus, Eur. Rhes. 
355 ; of Apollo, Achae. ap. Hesych. 
^dvapiov, TO, Dim. of <f avos, Eust. 1571. 4, Schol. Opp. H. 5.430. 
<j)avdoj, = ^ai/TyTido), Hesych., v. Lob. Pathol, (proleg.) p. 184. 
<j>avEt)j,EV, for (pavfirjfifv, Aesch. Pers. 786. 
^dvcpo-Xo'yia, r/, an open speech, Eccl. 

4dvcp6-|j,icros, ov, openly hating, opp. to (pavfp6(pi\os, Arist. Eth. N. 
4- 3» 28. 


(pakri — (pavos. 1655 

<|)dvepo-iroita>, to make manifest, illustrate, explain, Eccl., Gramm. : — 
<))avT)poiroiT)cris, (ois, r/. Gloss. 

<|>dvep6s, d, 6v, but ds, 6v in Eur. Bacch. 991, lol I : (v. (pdai) : — open to 
sight, visible, manifest, evident, rj arrjXr] f x*' TrdvTa </>., i. e. all that 
is in it can be plainly seen, Hdt. 3. 24 ; <l>. ufxixaniv ifioh Eur. Bacch. 50I ; 
<j>. Ti Sei^ai Soph. Tr. 608 ; (fi. ri Otivai, nuitiv Pind. O. 13. 139, Plat., 
etc. ; e(s </>. utpiv ffaiveiv Eur. El. 1236; Tovpyov Trdpearat Soph. 
Ph. 1 291 ; <{>. x^P^'^^W dptrds Eur. H. F. 658, etc. ; irrjya'i Thuc. 
2. 15 ; </). fiTjhtv Karepyd^faOai Id. I. 17 ; (p. i\dpav KTTfaaaOai lb. 42 ; 
Siafpopd <l>. (ytveTO lb. 102 ; <l>. OdvaTos, 6X(6pos, opp. to d<paviis, 
Anlipho 123. 15, Andoc. 8. 16; <{>. virotpia (h ovaa Antipho I17. 
8; <p. ytvofxtvos if detected, Lys. 109. 24: — Construction: — (pavepds 
fipLi is often used c. part., like (paivoixai, <[>avepoi dai dmKuixtvoi they 
are known to have come, Hdt. 3. 26 ; inia-ntvhmv (pavtpo^ ^v Id. 7. 18 ; 
6 fjiiv eari eii0di rov trXoiov aal ovic tialids itdXiv Antipho 132. 10; — 
also followed by Coiij., <pavtpol yiyvofxtvoL on ■nowvaiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
12; <j>. -qv onw? eyiyvuaKiv Id. Mem. I. I, 17: also impers., (pavepov 
iariv oTi . . lb. 3.9, 2 ; ti <j>avepdv ykvono OTt . . Plat. Phaedr. 70 
D. 2. open, (pavepai (ff0oXal ej h'lyvnrov Hdt. 3. 5 ; <pavepd oSds 

Pind. O. 6. 124. 3. (p. ovff'ia real property, opp. to money 

{d<pavr]s), Andoc. 15. 38, Lyc. 894. II, Isae. 59. 18, Dem.986. 25 ; so, 
<pav(puv KCKTyaOat /xtjBiv to have no real property, Dinarch. 99. 13 ; 
dpyvptov <p. aal uixoXoyovpifvov Dem. 1 283. 3 ; but, <pavep6v ti a certain 
sum of tnoney (like prjTuv dpyvpiov, v. s. pTjTos), Schol. Ar. PI. 330, 
Schol. Aeschin. p. 28. 4 Oxon. 4. of votes, (p. iprjipai by open vote, 

opp. to upvPSTjv (ballot), Dem. 1078. 19 ; iprjtpov cp. Siatpipnv Thuc. 4. 
74 ; ^. T^v ipy<pov (pepfiv Plat. Legg. 767 D ; ^. 77 \pfi<pos TiStfxtvT] lb. 
855 D. b. tpavepdv Se, as an independent clause, usu. followed by 
yap, now this is evident, for .. , Wolf. Dem.Lept.459. 28 ; cf. Tf/c/xrjpiov, 
liaprvpiov. 5. Adv. -pSis, openly, manifestly , (p. u-noBaveiv Hdt. 

9. 71 ; ffTeixfiv Aesch. Pr. 1090; o'ixtcrdai Soph. El. 833; dKovetv Ar. 
Nub. 291 ; dnodtlicvvoOai rrjv yvwiJ.rjv Thuc. I. 87 ," <p. (pdv, opp. to 
XdBpa, Plat. Symp. 182 D ; etc. : Comp., <pavepwTepov kKiroXefKiv Thuc. 
6. 91 ; -ripa% Arist. P. A. 2. lo, 18 : Sup. -wTaTa Origen : but, b. 
TO <pavep6v is often joined with Preps, in adverb, sense, eic tov (pavepov 
openly, Hdt. 5. 96., 8. 126; tToXijxios ovk &jv (k tov <p. not openly- 
declared, Thuc. 4. 79 ; k/c TOV (p. TT/v jJ-dxriv iroieicrdai Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
16 ; ttt ToO (p. diTOipevyeiv Id. Mem. 3. II, 8 ; so, and tov <p. Dion. H. 

4, 4: — also, iv T(p (pavepw (rarely ev cpavepw, Xen. Ages. 5, 7), 
<p. kavTov napex^"' Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 55 ; ev rw tp. dicoveiv Id. An. I. 3, 21 ; 
PovXfveadai Dem. 306. 2 : — is to <p. \iyea9ai Thuc. I. 23 ; dvohvvai 
lb. 6; but, TOV aiTov <pepeiv es t6 <p. into public. Id. 3. 27, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 480 C, etc. : — el-neiv Kard to (pavepov Ar. Thesm. 525 : — eiri cpa- 
vepois ^vvepx«^Oat on public, acknowledged teims, Thuc. I. 69. II. 
of gods, knoiun, acknowledged, el [01 6eoT\ (p. eyevovTO ev tti 'EAAdSt 
Hdt. 2. 146; of persons, mtmifest, conspicuous, (pavepd . . ^X6e Kopa 
Soph. O. T. 507 ; Kvnpis . . <pavepd tSivS' i(pdvq irpaKTcup Id. Tr. 861 ; 
-irdvToiv (pavepdiTaTos Bpao'i'Sas eyevero Thuc. 4. Ii, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 

5, 58; so, (pavepov ixqhev KaTepyd^eaOai Thuc. I. 17; Trjv doatv <p. 
TToieiv Alex. Incert. 8. 2. open, frank, opp. to errtPovXos, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 6, 3. 

<|)dv6p6Tit)S, rjTOi, f), display, show, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 392 A. 
<j)dvep6-c|)iXos, ov, openly loving, an open friend, cf. (pavepo/xiaos. 
<()dv6p6a>, to make manifest, eavTov tw Koafxa) Ev. lo. 7. 4, cf. 2. II : — 
Pass., 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 10. II. to make known or jfamous, Dion. H. 

10. 37 : — Pass, to become so, i(pavepdi6r) is tovs "EXXrjvas fieyioTTiai 
Sairdvriai Hdt. 6. 12 2. 

4>dv«pa)cris, fj, a ?naking visible, Hesych. II. a becoming 

visible, a manifestation, Arist. Plant. 2. I, 2., 2. 9, 2, Eccl. 

4)avT|, q, (v. (pdai) a torch, Hes. ap. Hdn. tt. fiov. Ae'f. 18. II. 
(pava'i, at, solemn torch-processions, such as took place in the Bacchic 
orgies, Eur. Ion 550 ; ixvoT-qpiuiv Te twv dnoppriTaiv (pavds Id. Rhes. 943. 
<j>dVT)^, Ep. for (pavfi : (|)avT||ji€vai. Ep. for (pavijvai ; v. sub tpaivai. 
^•avTjs [a], 77TOS, 6, a mystic divinity in the Orphic system, representing 
the first principle in the world, irpuiTos ydp e(pdvOr) Orph. Arg. 15. 
<t)avT)Tia, t), outward appearance, ostentation, Eccl., Byz. 
cj>dvT)Tias, ov, d, one who delights in show, Greg. Naz. 
<|)avi]Tia(7jjL6s, ov, 0, love of show and ostentation, Eust. 894. 8., 904. 62. 
<j)dvT)Tida>, Desiderat. of cpaivopiai, to wish to appear, have a desire to 
shew oneself, Eus. H. E. I. 7, v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

<|)dv[ov, TO, Dim. of (pavus, Anth. P. 12. 82 and 83. II. 
^aviov (or ^dviov), as the name of a courtesan, Menand. ap. Ath. 567 C. 
<{>dvoiT)V, <j)dvoia06, fut. opt. act. and med. of (patvo). 
<i)av-6T7Tt]S, ov, 6, an opening for light, a window, Schol. Lyc. 98. II. 
a small house, Schol. Ar. Eq. 997, to explain ^vvoiKLa. 

<j)dv6s, T], ov, (v. (pd<u) light, bright, djxa cpavoTaTci} Tivl irvpi Plat.Phileb. 
16 C ; 'iva (lis (pavoTaTov 77 to eaaj Xen. Cyn. 10, ,7 : — to (pavov bright- 
ness, light.lh. Cj, 18; aTpe(peiv npds to cp. ea tov CKOTdiSovs Plat. Rep. 5 18 
C, cf. 478 C ; ^avd Te Kal KaXd lb. 506 D. 2. of garments, washed 
clean, aavpa Ar. Ach. 845 ; X'^"'""" Eccl. 347. 3. bright, joyous, 
like (paiSpus, <pavats iv ev(ppoavvais Aesch. Pr. 540 ; <p. 0iov didyetv 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 D ; £« (pavoTepov fi'iov Id. Rep. 51S A. 4. coh- 

s/)icuo;;s, 6AAd7i/ios/cat </). Id.Symp. 97 A. 6. Adv. -urn perspicuously, 
Greg. Naz. ; Sup. (pavoTara, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 44. II. ^dvos, 

6, (properisp.) used as the name of a (Tvico<pdvTT]S, Ar. Eq. 1256. — This 
Adj., much used by Plat., has sometimes been altered by the Copyists 
into (pavepos, as in Plat. Rep. 478 C. 

<|>dvds, 0, a torch made of vine-twigs, Schol. Ar. Lys. 30S ; virb (pavov 
■noptveaOai Xen. Rep. Lac. 5,7: of the Sun, Alex. &eo(p. 1 ; distinguished 
from Xvxvos, Anaxandr. "tlip. I : — a form irdvos occurs in Aesch. Ag. 


1656 (pavoTt}?- 

380, Menand. 'Avtxp. 5 ; being used both for a lamp or lantern, or a 
torch, acc. to Ath. 700 B. 

<j)av6n]S, r)Tos, fj, brightness, clearness, Aristid. I. 7. Eccl. 

(j)dv<ns, «us, 17, an appearance, e. g. of a star at its rising, Porphyr. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 92 C, Suid. s. v. emToA^s. 

<|)avTafu, fut. aaoj : {(pa'iuai) : — to make visible, present to the eye or 
mind, ri Alex. Aphr., Eust. : but, <p. rrjv a'icrOrjaiv to deceive, beguile, 
Callistr. Ecphr. 12 : — Med., with aor. pass., to place before one's mind, 
present or represent an object to oneself, imagine, rt Longin. 15. 2 and 
8 ; TT€pi Tivos Himer. : to represent a character, Liban. 4. 512. II. 
used by Class, writers only in Pass., fut. (pavTaadrjaoixai Plat. Symp. 211 
A ; aor. kcpavTacrdrjv Id. Phileb. £1 A : — like <palvoixai, to become visible, 
appear, shew oneself, rivi Hdt. 4. 1 24; oveipov (pavTa^erai rivi Id. 7- 
15; ixr)hi (pavrd^ov 56/xwv uapotOt Eur. Andr. 876, cf. Phoen. 93; (p. 
d'AAoTf iv dWuLS I'Seajs Plat. Rep. 380 D ; also to be heard, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1285. 2. to make a show, exalt oneself, Lat. se ostentare, Hdt. 7. 

10, 5. 3. (pavTa^eaSat rivi to make oneself like some one, take 

his form, tpavTa^o/jLevos . . yvvatKi (like Homer's eidofievoi, v. ei'So) A. II. 
3), Aesch. Ag. 1500. 4. to appear so and so, to be imagi?ied. Plat. 

Hipp. Ma. 300 C ; rjhoval <pavraaBuaai Id. Phileb. 51 A ; tw votjOrjvai 
f] (pavTaaBrjvat Arist. de An. 3. 10, 7. 5. comically, for CVKO(pav- 

TtiaOat, to be informed against, Ar. Ach. 823. 

<t>aVTacria, rj, the look or appearance of a thing : esp. a showy appear- 
ance, show, display, parade, Polyb. 32. 12, 6, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 
C. II. as a term of philosophy, imagination, presentation, the 

power by which an object is made apparent {(pati/erat) to the mind {the 
object presented being (pavraaixa) ; it is, acc. to Plat., opinion (Sofa) 
presented not simply, but by means of sensation (aiffOtjais), Soph. 264 A ; 
whereas Arist. defines it as a movement of the mind generated by sen- 
sation, de An. 3. 3, 20 ; or, more loosely, as a'aOrjais tis dffOevrjS, such 
as one has in expectation or recollection, opp. to the impression received 
from things present, Rhet. I. II, 6: he attributes it to animals, which 
live rats (pavraaiat^ «ai rais nvqixats, Metaph. I. I, 3, cf. de An. 3. 3, 
13. 2. objectively, much like (pavTaa/xa, a presentation or im- 

pression received, image, Cicero's visum, (the object producing the impres- 
sion being to (pavraoTov, and to (pavraariKuv the state of mind produced 
by unreal or imaginary tpavTaoTa, Plut. 2. 900 D, E), <pavTaalai Kal 
So^at Plat. Theaet. 161 E, cf. 152 C, Soph. 263 D : — it became a favourite 
word of the Stoics, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 F, 1055 F sqq. ; and 
was introduced into Lat. by Cicero, Plut. Cic. 40. 

<()avTa(ndJ(o, to cheat with appearances, Epiphan. : — Med. =^ai'Ta- 
fo/iai (i), Id. 

<|)avTdcriao-TT|S, ou, 0, one who presents the appearance only, rivos Phot, 
in Wolf An. 2. 134. II. Kpavraaiaarai were heretics who 

taught that Christ's body was only a phantom, Eccl. ; also called 4>avTa- 
(TioSoK-rjTaC, cf. hoKr)Tris. 

<j)avTao-iacrTiK6s, 17, 6v, = <pavTaaTiK6s, Plut. 2. 431 B ; to <p. 432 C. 

<J)avTaa-i,oKoiTeQ>, to indulge vain fancies, Lxx (Sirach. 4. 31), Eust. 
Opusc. 177. 3. II. to cheat with appearances, Tiva lo. Chrys. 

4)avTa(7io-K6iros, ov, conceiving vain fancies or hopes, Eust. 1 700. 53, 
Eccl.^ — <}>avTaaioKoma, ^, Byz. 

<|)avTd(rio-XoYia, y, vain, empty speech, Epiphan. 

<|)avTu.cno-ir\T|KTO)s, Adv. in a manner that strikes the senses or imagin- 
ation, M. Anton, i. 7. 

<t)avTO(ri6a>, to bring images before the mind of, Tiva Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
406 ; — absol., lb. 397. II. mostly as Dep. cpavTaaioo/xai, to 

have or form images or presentations, Arist. ap. Eus. P. E, 769 C ; 
efiipvxov <pavTaaiovix(vov having the facility of presentation, opp. to 
dtpavTaaiwTov, Plut. 2. 960 D ; 77 Siavola <p. Sia. tuiv aiaOrjcreaiv Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 72 ; — c. acc. rei, Plut. 2. 236 D, Philo I. 55. 

ttxxvTdo-is, fojs, Tj,=<pavTaa'ta 11. 2, Lat. visum. Plat. Tim. 72 B. 

<|)avTa,o-ia)ST)S, (cfSoj) like (pavraa'iai, full thereof, Philostr. 295, Ga- 
len. II. sAow^, /)ompo«s, eVSu/na E. M., Suid. s. V. /ceo'Toj. Adv. 
-ScDj, Eust. 1699. 35. 

<})avTacria)o-is, ecus, ri, = (pavTaala, Eust. Opusc. 174. 78. 

<|)avTacr|xa, to, {(pavra^ai) = cpaa fia, an appearance, phantasm, phantom, 
evvirvia (pavraa jJiara Aesch. Theb. 710; vvKripwv <p. exovffi jxopcpas 
Id. Fr. 298 ; cf. Eur. Hec. 54, 95, 390, Pors. Or. 40I, Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 900 F : — hence a vision, dream, Theocr. 21. 30: — also, tA ev 
dipt <p. Arist. Mund. 4, 21. II. in Philosophy, an image pre- 

sented to the mind by an object, Lat. visum. Plat. Phaedo 81 D, Theaet. 
167 B, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 9, al. ; cf. (pavraaia 11. 2. 2. a mere 

image, imreality, opp. to to '6v, to 77 d\r)6iia. Plat. Farm. 1 66 A, Rep. 
598 B, etc. ; distinguished from diccuv. Id. Soph. 236 C. 

<|)avTao-[jL<iTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Plut. 2. 766 B. 

<|>avTao-[j.6s, 6,=(pavraaiia, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 25. 

<|>avTaCTTT|s, ov, o, one who makes a parade, a boaster, Polemo Physiogn. 

<t)avTao-Ti.K6s, 17, 0!',a6/e to present or r^prese^i, Plat. Soph. 266 D, 268 C: 
ij-Kr] (sc. Texvr)), the faculty ofpresentalion,lh.2^6'D,a.\. : cf. (pavraaia II. 

<j)avTa(7T6s, Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. of (pavTo^ai, acting upon the <pavTaaia 
(q. v., signf. II. 2), Arist. de Mem. I, 9, Plut. 2. 900 E. 

4>avTTis, ov, 6, = (ruK0(pdi/TTjs (for which it is perhaps f. 1.), Phot. 

<JjavTi, Dor. 3 pi. pres. of (prju'i. 

ijjavTOS, 17, ov, {(pa'tvofiat) visible, Orph. in E. M. 787. 29. II. 
{(pr]iJ.i) that may be spoken, Greg. Naz. 

<j)ao, Ep. imperat. pres. med. of (pr]jJ.'i, Od. 16. 168, etc. 

4>ao\K6s, 6v, — <Po\k6s, only in "ITzetz. Post-Horn. 664. 

4)a6-|ji,op4>os, ov, with shining form, h. in Virgin. 22. 

4)(ios, (pdfos, TO, Att. contr. $ws, (pcuTos, and resolved Ep. (in nom. and 
acc.) «j>6tijs : pi. <pdta, rarely <p!ura, as in Strab. : gen. (puiToiv Plut. Anton. 


■ (pa per pa. 

26 : Aeol. <|)a{)os, i. e. <papos, v. <pavo(p6pos : — Hom. uses (pdos and (p6u5, 
never <puis ; of the oblique cases he uses only dat. sing. <pa.€i and acc. pi. 
(paea; dat. pi. (pakeaai Hes. Fr. 21, Ap. Rh., etc.: — <paos is the only 
form used by Pind. : the Trag. use (pdos or (pw%, both in lyrics and 
dialogue, as the metre requires : the Com. use <paos in lyrics only, Ar. Eq. 
973, Ran. 1529 ; and in Prose, (pSs is the only form used in nom. and 
acc. ; but the obi. cases are taken from <pdos, gen. (pdovs Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 
9 and 26, Oec. 9, 3, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 21 ; dat. <pdet Aesch. Ag. 575, 
Cho. 63, Soph. Ph. 415, 121 2, etc. ; in later Poets, we find dat. (pat Or. 
Sib. prooem. 18 ; pi. (par/ Anth. P. 7. 273., 8. 77 ; gen. (paioiv Arat. 90 ; 
dat. (pdeat Call. Dian. 71 ; in Prose, sometimes, gen. 0a;Tos Plat. Rep. 518 
A, Ax. 365 C; dat. (peart Luc. Muse. 9, etc., (sync. <pSi Eur. Fr. 538) ; pi. 
(pwra Plut., V. infr. I. 4 ; gen. (pilurcuv Luc. Hipp. 4 : (for the Root, v. 
4>aco). [a regularly ; but Hom. always has a before two short syll. in 
(pdea ; and so dat. pi. (pafui in Call. Dian. 71 ; cf. TTfpKpdea KVK\a Opp. 
H. 2. 6.] Light, esp. daylight, either absol. or with some word 
added, Tjhri (paos ^ev enl xBbva Od. 23. 371 ; (pdos o'l^tr vtso ^6(pov 3. 
335; KareSv Xdfnrpov (pdos ytX'iOiO II. I. 605; 'Hws ..Zrjvi <p6ixis Ipe- 
oucra 2. 49 ; dSavdroiat (poajs (pipn Od. 5. 2 ; so in Att., vv^ diroKpvipu 
(pdos Aesch. Pr. 24; to toG yKtov <pws Plat. Rep. 515 E; Trpos to (puis 
fiXeTTeiv lb. ; (pas ovpdviov, (puis a'lOkpoi Soph. Ant. 944, Eur. Phoen. 
809 ; yfiepas ayvbv (pdoi Id. Fr. 446 ; rjiitpijaiov (pdos Aesch. Ag. 23 ; 
TO Tj/xepivov (puis Plat. Rep. 508 C ; etc. : — also, (p. (7e\T]vr]s Hes. Fr. 21, 
Pind. ; darepos Pind. P. 3. 135, cf. Bion. 16. 5. b. in Poets, of the 
life of men, ^(iidv Kai opdv (pdos ■qeXloio II. 18. 61, 442, Od. 4. 540, 
etc. ; KeiTTfiV (pdos rjekioio Hes. Op. 153, Theogn. 569 ; is (pdos dviivai, 
d(piKea9ai Hes. Th. 157, 652 ; so in Att., ^ Te Kal (pdos /SAtTrti Aesch. 
Pers. 299 ; ocrris (puis opa Soph. O. T. 375 ; fv (pdd elvai Id. Ph. 415, 
etc. ; ev Aids (pdei Eur. Hec. 707 ! Trefiiretv rivoL is (puis, i^"Ac5ov irpds 
(puis dvarretxireiv, dvdyttv fls (puis Aesch. Pers. 630, Ar. Av. 699 ; Trpos 
(puis dveXOetv Soph. Ph. 625 : — but, eis (puis ievai to come into the 
light, i.e. into public, lb. 1353 ; so, ds (puis Keyuv lb. 581, cf. Fr. 
657 ; irpos (puis ayav Plat. Prot. 320 D ; to (puis koct/jlov Tcapex^i- ^^gl^i 
(i. e. publicity) is a guarantee for order, Xen. Ages. 9, I. c. of the 

light or time of day, iv (pdu by daylight, Od. 21. 429; (puis y'l-j/vtrai 
it becomes light, i.e. day is breaking. Plat. Prot. 311 A ; a/xa (pdei al 
daybreak, Plut. Cam. 34 ; a/j.a rui (puiri Polyb. I. 30, lo, al. ; 'iois in 
(pais iari while there is still light. Plat. Phaedo 89 C ; eVx (pdovs ovros 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26 ; Kara (pdos Kat vvKras Eur. Bacch. 425 ; Kara (pais, 
opp. to vvKToip, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 25. d. simply a day, (puis %v rjXiov 
KarapKtati Eur. Rhes. 447 ; vuartfiov l^Xiwetv (pdos, like Homer's v. 
Tjixap, Aesch. Pers. 261 : — pi., Kpca'i/xaiv (paiuiv of critical days, Anth. P. 
II. 382 ; TO (puira = rd, inupdvia, Eccl. 2. the light of a torch, 

lamp, lire, a light, ris rot (pdos o'iati ; Od. 19. 24, cf. 34, 64 ; (pdos irdv- 
r^aat irapi^ai 18. 316; so, (pws SaUtv Aesch. Cho. 863; iroieTv Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; Trpos or Kara (puis vivctv to drink by the Jire, Id. Cyr. 7- 
5, 10 and 27 ; a light, (puis excuf -. d(prj'^(xro Id. Hell. 5. I, 8 ; and in 
pi., Plut. Pelop. 12, Anton. 26, etc. 3. the light of the eyes, (pidos 

biifxaraiv, oaaoiv Pind. N. 10. 75, Opp. ; and in pi. (pdea, the eyes, Lat. 
lumina, Od. 16. 15., 17. 39., 19. 417; r'teOKOv 'iaov (paieaaiv iixolat 
Mosch. 4. 9 ; so in sing., of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 633. 4. 
a window, (puira (pi.) fierartdivat Plut. 2. 515 B; so Lat. lumen. II. 
light, as a metaph. for delight, deliverance, happiness, victory, glory, 
etc., Kal rZ fiiv (pdos -qKOev II. 17. 615 ; (p6uis 5' irdpoiaiv edijKtv 6. 6 ; 
iiiTjV (pdos iv VTjeacri 0'fjris 16. 95 ; iv x^P<^' (poois 15. 741 ! '"iiKat .. nt- 
raadetaai rev^av (pdos 21. 538; so, (p. dperdv Pind. O. 4. 16; ^aos 
Kapd'tas Aesch. Eum. 521, cf. Pers. 300, Soph. Ant. 600, Aj. 709: — of 
persons, ijv nov rt (pouis Aavaot(n yivuip-at II. 16. 39, cf. 8. 282, etc. ; 
esp. in addressing persons (like the Oriental 'light of my lifel' ''light 
of my eyesl'), 7)\0(s, TrjXefiax^, ■yXvKepuv (pdos Od. 16. 23., 17. 41 ; 
Si (pdos 'EW-fjVoiv Anacr. 126; 'AKpayavrivuiv (pdos Pind. I. 2. 25 ; 3 
(piXrarov (pws Soph. El. 1224, 1354; ai ixiyiarov"'EX\-qaiv (pdos Eur. 
Hec. 841 : — in pi., Anth. P. 7. 373., 8. 77 : — cf. ofj-^a iv, (piyyos 
II. 2. also, T^s dAT^^ei'as to (puis Eur. I. T. 1046 ; iv rSi (pikoao- 

(ptTv Plut. 2. 77 D, cf. 47 C ; Aa/xvpuv (puis yivovs Soph. Fr. 497. — Cf. 
(peyyos throughout. III. (puis is used for the dark ring round 

the nipple. Poll. 2. 163. 

<}>dp, TO, the Lat. far, spelt, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Alex. Trail. B. 
apoc. form of (pdpos, Arcad. 124 (where it is perispom. (pdp). 

<|)apaYYiTT)s [r], ov, 0, of , from a gully or ravine, of the wind lapyx, 
Arist. Vent. Sit. 8. 

t|)dpa77u)ST)s, es, (flSos) like or full of chasms or ravines, tottoi Arist. 
H. A. 6. 28, I, cf. Diod. I. 32. II. fond of such situations, 

oarpvs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 

(jjapd-yYoocris, ecus, y, a headlong fall, Justin. M. 

<j)dpaY| [a], 0770$, y : (v. (pdpos) : — a cleft or chasm, esp. in a moun- 
tain side, a ravine, gully, Alcm. 44 ; (p. irpos Suffxei/ne'pcu Aesch. Pr. 15, 
cf. 142, 618, 1017, Eur. I. T. 277, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 13, etc. ; Trdvras .. 
is (pdpayyas icriPaXov Thuc. 2. 67 ; iv irvXaiai yap araOels (pdpayyos 
of the cave, Eur. Cycl. 667; (pdpayya SaKTvXov ntda/xari cvpei, of 
shaping a roll before it is baked, Eubul. 'Op9. 1. lo : — metaph., of Cleon, 
(pdpayya Kal 'S.dpvPSiv dp-rrayys Ar. Eq. 248. 

<|)apd(u, to plough, a(papov (papcoiai (sc. yfjv) Call. Fr. 183 (ap. E. M. 
788) ; but Hesych. cites (papovv, (papuKXai from (papooi : — cf. a(papos, 
d(pdpuiros. (V. sub (pdpos.) 

(j)dp-yvij|ii, metath. for (ppdyvvni,=(ppdaaai, Hesych. 

<j)dpeTpa, Ion. -rpT], 17, a quiver for arrows, Lat. pharetra, iohoKOS II. 
15. 443 ; it had a cover (iruiij.a), Od. 9. 314; hence called dix(pr)p€(pris, 
II. I. 45 ; /SeA77 'ivZov ivri (papirpas Pind. O. 2. 15 1 ; also in Eur. Rhes. 
979, H. F. 969 ; ilianep ix (papirpas prjuaritrKta . . dvaaTruivres Plat. 


(jyaperpewv 

Theaet. 180A; <p. ro^evfJi&nuv a quiver-full of.., C. I. 2360. 28. 
(From <p(pai, as Slav, tulil {quiver) from the Root tul {ferre, tul-isse).) 

<j)apeTp€a)V, Siva's, o, = <paptTpa, Hdt. 2. 216., 2. I4I., 7. 61. 

<|>apeTpiov, TO, Dim. of (paptrpa, Mosch. I. 20. 

<j)op€Tpo-<|)6pos, ov, quiver-bearing, Anth. P. 5. 177. 

<j)api.K6v, TO, some kind of poison, Nic. Al. 398 ; 4>apiaKdv tpapfxaicov 
in Phylarch. ap. Ath. 81 E. 

4>(ipi.ov, TO, Dim. of <papo$: = lpiow KeKpvcpaXos, acc. to Poll. 7. 66. 

<j)apK(i?a), =/c\e7rT<D, Hesych. : cf. (paipiaoj. 

<i>apKrS6o|ji,ai, ((papKis) Pass, /o be wrinkled, Hesych. 

4>apKi8(oST]S, ff, {(ISos) wrinkled, Hipp. ap. Erot. et Galen. ; to be re- 
stored for (popaKiihrjs in 663. 42. 

(]>apKis, rSos, J7, a wrinkle. Soph. Fr. 955. [V. Drac. pp. 23, 45.] 

4>apKT6s, ij, 6v, = (ppaKT6s, Hesych.: ^6LpKr<a, = <fipaaaw, Phot. 

4>ap|JidK(io>, io suffer from the effect of poison, to be ill or distraught, 
Dem. 1 133. 26, Theophr. Fr. 105, Plut. 2. 1016 E, etc. II. to 

require medicine, Luc. Lexiph. 4 ; — for the form, cf. TOfiaai. 

<))ap)jiaKECd, 77, {(papiiaKevcd) the use of medicine, pharmacy, esp. of 
purgatives, Hipp. Aph. 1244, 1245 ; al avco (p., i. e. emetics, Arist. Probl. 
33- 5 • — generally, the use of any kind of drugs, potions, spells. Plat. 
Legg. 933 B ; in pi., Id. Prot. 354 A, Tim. 89 B, Menand. Incert. 6. 2. 
poisoning or witchcraft, Lat. veneficium, Dem. 1025. II, Polyb. 6. 13, 4 ; 
al vtpi Tos (pappiaKfias = al (pap/xaKtSfs, Aiist. H.A. 6. 18, 10. II. 
generally, remedy, (pap/jtaaua? X^-piv Id. Pol. 8. 3, 4. 

4iapp.a,KEid, r/, =<papfii.aicts, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. 

4)app,aK-epYd'n]S, ov, 6,=<papfiaKovpy6s,Tzetz. 

<|>app,dK(vp,a, T6,=<papfiaKiLa, Nicet. Ann. 208 D. 

4>ap|jiu.K£iJS, ecus, 6, a poisoner, sorcerer, Soph.Tr. 1140, Plat. Symp. 203 
D, etc. II. a druggist, apothecary, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

<|>app,dKCVcns, (ais,ii, = <papixaKda, Hipp. Prorrh. 87, Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

<j>ap(j.aKetJTT|S, ov, 6, worse form for (papfianevs, Philo I. 449. 

<j>app,dKEVTi.K6s, 57, ov, of or for drugs or pharmacy, medical, Plat. Tim. 
89 B : — ?7 -K'fi (sc. Tex'''?)i =^>«p/*a'^e'£i, opp. to surgery, Diog. L. 3. 85, 
Galen. 

<t>app.dKEVTpia, 17, fem. of (papfiaKevT'qs, Manass. Chron. 3250, Eust. 
1415. 64 ; title of the 2nd Idyll of Theocr. 

<{>ap|jidK£V(i>, io administer a drug or medicine. Plat. Rep. 459 C, Tim. 
89 D. 2. to use enchantments, practise sorcery, (pap/xaKtv^iv 

Ti Is Tov TTOTaixSv to use it as a charm to calm the river, Hdt. 7. 
114. II. c. acc. pers. to purge, Tiva Hipp. Aph. 1249 ; avcu <p. 

<papiia.Ka) rivl Kov(pa> to purge upwards, i. e. by an emetic. Id. Art. 830 : 
— Pass, to be purged, use medicines. Id. Aph. 1245, Menand. 'Hp. 4, 
Arist. Top. 2. 3, 8. 2. to drug a person, give him a poisonous 

or stupefying drug, Eur. Andr. 355 ; cf). nva kwl 0\aPr) /xfj Oavaffifxai 
Plat. Legg. 933 D. 3. to season in cookery, ['X^^''] Tt<papjJi.aK(v- 

fievov Tvpotai Philem. STpar. 1.5. 

(|>ap|ji,dKia, Ion. -it), poet, for (papixaKe'ia, Maneth. 2. 310, Or. Sib., etc. 

<j"^PH''°''"-'*°S, i}, ov, of or for a (papnaicov, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 

^app,dKiov, TO, Dim. of (papnanov, a mild remedy. Plat. Phaedr. 268 C, 
Theaet. 149 C : a purgative, Hipp. Aph. 1244. 

4iapp.aKCs, tSos, fem. of <papnaKevs, a sorceress, witch, Lat. venejica, 
Ar. Nub. 749, Dem. 793. 27, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 18 ; cf. <papfiaK(id, 
(papixaKtloL 2. II. as fem. Adj. poisonous, venomous, aavpa Nic. 

Al. 551. 

<j>app.dKia-o-a, ■^, = (papfiaKls, Achmes ; <t)appSKCcrTpia, 77, Hesych. 

<t)ap|jiaKiTT)S, o, drugged or medicated, haKTvKios (p. a ring containing 
poison, Eupol. Bottt. 22, ubi v. Meineke ; oTvos <p. Ath. 30 C ; fem. (pap- 
ixaiciris yrj Diosc. 5. 181 ; (f>. yaarrip Com. Anon. 320. 

<|>app.dK6£is, ecraa, ev, = (papfj.aK6jSr]s, drugged, Mosch. 4. 30: poisonous. 
Or. Sib. 8. 289, Nic. Al. 4 ; of a person, a sorcerer, Nonn. D. 21. 142. — 
In Nic. Al. 593, we have (papfxaKo^a for-offfcrai, cf. Lob. Pathol. 1.5, not. 

(|>ap|xdK6-p,avTis, €0)?, o, either one who is at once (papfiaKos and fJ-avTis, 
ox who uses (papi^taKa to divine from, name of a comedy by Anaxandrides. 

<{>dpp,dKov [v. sub fin.] , to, a drug, whether healing or noxious, in Horn, 
distinguished by an epith., <p6.piJ.aKa, rroWa fxlv kaOXd... , iroWct Se 
\vypa Od. 4. 230 ; roSe <p. ecrOXov 10. 287,0^292 ; (p. Tjma, uSvvT)<paTa 
(v.infr.); Kaad ^. lb. 213 ; <f. Xii7pa lb. 236 ; ^. ouAo/xcvof lb. 394; dv- 
Spo<p6vov I. 261 ; 6vfj.0(p96pa <p. 2. 329; — so, after Hom., vpoaaves 
Pind. P. 3. 95 ; Traiwviov Aesch. Ag. 848 ; XRV'^'I^"" P'^*- R-^P- 382 C ; 
Oavaatfxov Diosc. I. 95 ; bXtOpiov Luc. Hermot. 62 ; etc.: — then absol., 
the special sense being determined by the context, 1. a healing 

remedy, medicine, in Hom. mostly of such as were applied outwardly, 
ttnOijaii (papfia-^^ a k€v ■navoriai jxeKaivdcov oSwacuv II. 4. 191 ; €7r dp 
T]ma (papixaica -naaat lb. 218 ; (p. emvaaaaiv bZvvricpaTa <p. 5. 401, cf. 
515, 831, 900., 15. 394; Trpoaa\dipeiv l/taffTO) <p. Od. lo. 392; but 
also of potions, (p. mvttv 10. 318, 326 ; <p. venaiicuii Hdt. 4. 160, cf. 
Pind. 1. c. ; irapd tov larpov Plat. Rep. 406 D, Gorg. 467 C : — properly, 
the (pdpfiaica applied outwardly were XP"'"''", e7XP"^'''"' ei'ixp'O'Ta (oint- 
ments, salves), and iraOTa, imnaOTa, KaTavKaaTa (plasters), Theocr. 
II. I sq., Ar. PI. 716, cf. Eq. 906 ; those taken inwardly were ffpujaifia, 
and TTOTiixa, noTa, niffTa, Aesch. Pr. 479 sq. (ubi v. Blomf. 488), Eur. 
Hipp. 516, Ar. PI. 717, Theocr. II. 2, Strab. 795. b. c. gen. (v. 

infr. II), <p. voaov a jnedicitie for it, remedy against it, Aesch. Pr. 249, 
606 ; prjxos Phryn. Com. Incert. 6 : K€(pa\Tjs for a head-ache, Plat. 
Charm. 155 B ; aTpayyovpias Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II, cf. 40, lo ; fieOrji 
Amphis Incert. 2 ; d'tiprjs Anth. P. 6. 1 70; but, (p. vyeias a medicine to 
restore health, Aristid. I. II. 2. a« enchanted potion, philtre, and 

sq a charm, spell, incantation, enchantment, Od. 4. 220 sq., cf. Ar. PI. 
302, Theocr. 2. 15 ; <papiiaicois /jLfjvai Ttva Ar. Thesm. 561 ; ToiavTa 
exai <p. such charms have I, Hdt. 3. 85. 3. a poison (as Shaksp. 


• — cf)apoi. 1657 

uses drug), Soph. Tr. 685, Eur. Med. 385 ; nuTv to <p. Antipho 143, 1 1, 
Plat. Phaedo init., 115 A ; <papjj.aica kajiaKKfLV es tA (ppiaTa Thuc. 2. 
48. II. generally, a remedy, cure, Hes. Op. 483; lJ.d^ov .. 

TTjs v6aov TO (p. the cure worse than the disease. Soph. Fr. 514; cp. 
TTpav, of a bridle, Pind. O. 13. I2i ; — cp. tivl for a thing, Theogn. 1130, 
Archil. 8; irpds ti Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2, Theocr. 11. I ; — but, most often, 
(p. Tivos a remedy against . . , Zeiis -iravTojv tp. jiovvos t'xc' Simon. 89 ; Tb 
aiydv <p. fiXdfSrjs cx'" Aesch. Ag. 548 ; <p. ir6vojv, Xvirrjs Eur. Bacch. 283, 
etc. ; (p60ov Plat. Legg. 647 E ; and so yp6.iJLij.aTa are called (papfiaKa 
f^yiOrii, Eur. Fr. 582. I ; v. sub tvhiavos. 2. c. gen., also, a means 

of producing something, <p. aarrrjpias Id. Phoen. 893 ; livrjijirjs Kal 
ffoiptas <p. Plat. Phaedr. 274 E ; vTroiJ,vrja(m lb. 275 A, cf. 230 D ; d6a- 
vaalas Antiph. AtnX. 2; ijavxias Arist. Pol. 2. 11, 16; <p. /javlas, of 
the oil applied to wrestlers, Diog. L. I. 104. 3. kirl BavaTtu cp. eas 

dpcTas fvptaOai a remedy or consolation in his own virtue, Pind. P. 4. 
332. III. a dye, paint, colour, Emped. 136, Hdt. I. 98, Aesch. 

Fr. 137, Ar. Eccl. 735, Plat. Rep. 420 C, Polit. 277 C, etc. ; so, lana .. 
violas imitata veneno Hor. 2 Ep. I. 207. IV. the liquor used 

by tanners, Suid. s. vv. pvpaaleTOS, ^a'lveiv. — Cf. (pap/xdacroj. [/xa ; but 
ixd used long in (pap/xa/cos by some old Ion. Poets, v. Welcker Hippon. 
Fr. 21, 44 = 28, 4 Bgk., Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 56, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 981.] 
c|>ap[xaKO-Trv€ijaTt)S, ov, 6, a breather of poisons, Epigr. ap. Bast. Spec. 
Aristaen. p. 8. 

<j)apiJidKoiroie(o, to prepare drugs or colours, Suid. s. v. pdi{/as. 

<})appdKOTT0iia, 77, the art of a (pap/xaKonoios, Diog. L. 7. 117. 

<|)ap(jLdKo-iTOi6s, ov, preparing drugs or colours, etc., ev$os <p. a nation 
of sorcerers, Aesch. Fr. 448. 

<|)app.dKOTroo-ia, 77, a drinking of medicine, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, 1 258, Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 21, Plat., etc. 2. a drinking of poison, Luc. Nec. 18. 

<j)appdKO-TrOT€a), to drink medicine, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

<{>ap|xdKOTru\eu, to be a <papixaKOTru\rjs, Ar. Fr. 95. Diog. L. 10. 8. 

<j)app,dKO-Tru)\t)S, ov, o, a dealer in drugs, a druggist, apothecary, Ar. 
Nub. 766, Theopomp. Com. 'A\9. i, Aeschin. 76. 36, etc. 

<}>app.dK6s [but V. <p6pfxaicov fin.], o, like cpapfxaKtvs, a poisoner, 
sorcerer, magician, Hippon. 4, 28, Lxx, N. T. : — as Adj., <p. x'^T'pa 
Hesych. : — irreg. Sup. <pap/xaictaTaTos, -aTrj, the most arra>it sorcerer 
or sorceress, Suid. s. v. Mrjdda, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, i. II. one 

who is sacrificed or executed as an atonement or purification for others, 
a scape-goat, Ar. Ran. 733, cf. Ister Fr. 33 ; and, since criminals and 
worthless fellows were reserved for this fate, (papfxaKos became a general 
name of reproach, like Kadap/xa I. 2 (q. v.), Ar. Eq. 1405, Lysias 108. 5, 
Dem. 794. 4 ; cf. St]ix6(Jios II. 

<|)app.dKo-TpiPT)S [i], ov, 6, one who grinds drugs or colours, a slave 
in the shop of the (pap/xaKondiXris, Dem. 1 1 70. 29, Ael. N. A. 9. 62, 
Poll. 7. 179 : — <|)apn.aKOTpC'n-TT)S in A. B. 314. 

<t)app.dK0'upY6s, ov, (*epyw) =<papixaK07roi6s, Lyc. 61, Theod. Prodr. 

<))ap(xaKo-4>6pos, ov, producing (pdp/xaKa, Eust. I415. 55. 

4>app.dK6ci>, to medicate, (papixanwaaia' dvTiTO/xa oSvvdv having endued 
them with healing power against piins, Pind. P. 4. 393; jrecpapfxaKoifievov 
IxeX'iKpaTov Plut. 2. 76S C. II. in Pass, io be poisoned, of an 

arrow, Diosc. Parab. 2. 140. 2. of men, Eccl. 

4>app,aKTT)p, ^pos, d,=<papixaicevs, Opp. H. 2. 483. 

<j)app,aKTT]pios, a, ov, =<pap/xaK(VTiK6s, Lyc. 1 1 38. 

<t)app,aKTirjs, ov, d, = tpapixaKTTip, (pap/xaKevs, Opp. H. 4. 648, 693. 

<))app,aKT6s, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. poisoned, Manetho 4. 52 ; cf. d<pdpixaKT0S. 

4)ap|xdKTpia, y,=(papnaKevTpia, Byz. 

<|)app.dKu)8i]S, «s, (eiSos) of the nature of a cpdpfxaKov, 1. medi- 

cinal, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10, Mirab. .77, Probl. I. 40, Theophr. ; to <p. 
Plut. 2. 17 B. 2. poisonous. Id. Anton. 47., 2. 974 C, etc. 

c|)app.dKiov, wvos, 6, a dye-house. Soph. Fr. 956. 

4>dpp.a5is, fois, 77, medical treatment, Plat. Phileb. 46 A ; cf. <papixdaaoi. 

<|>app,da-cra), Att. -ttco, fut. fo). To treat by using (pdp/xaica, — the 
particular kind being determined in each case by the context : Hom. 
has this word only once, Od. 9. 393, of a metal-worker, who hardens 
iron by plunging it in cold water ; so, (pdpjxa^is v^pl tov xaA/tof Plut. 
2. 395 B. II. after Hom., io heal or relieve by medicine. Plat. 

Legg- 933 B, Ap. Rh. 4. 1512: — <p. ixtBv io medicate it, Nic. Th. 
619. 2. io enchant or bewitch by potions or philtres, Ap. Rh. 3. 

478., 4. 61 ; and in Med., 3. 859 : — io bewitch by flattery. Plat. Symp. 
194 A, Meno 80 A; irecpdpfxaxde Ar. Thesm. 534 ; — and Aesch., by a 
strong metaph., speaks of a lamp as (pap/xaaao/x^vT] XP'7''"'''^ • - i^aprj- 
yopiais, Ag. 94. 3. to poison, Kpia Plut. Artox. 19 ; fieXrj, t6 

vSaip Id. 2. 68lE, 978 C. 4. io dye, colour, 'Ipia Poll. 7. 169 : 

— nietaph., cpapjxaaaojxivq evfiopcpia painted, false, cited from Phi- 
lostr. 5. io season, TrjyaviTas arja'd/xoKTi <p. Hippon. 27. 

<t>dpos, 60S, TO, later also (j>dpos [v. sub fin.] : (perh. from y'^EP, 
(pip-o), cf. Germ, tracht from irag-en) : — a large piece of cloth, a web, 
II. 18. 353 ; (pdpi iveiice Ka\v\f/uj .. , larta iroi-qaaaBai Od. 5. 258, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 108 1. II. commonly, like x^"-^^"-' ° wide cloak or 

mantle without sleeves, worn by men loose over the x'''''"''> 5e 
fxiya ISdWero <pdpos 1\. 2.43; -iropcpvpeov fxiya (papas cx"^" X^'P^ 
8. 221, cf. Od. 15.61; so in Hdt. 2. 122., 9. 109, and Trag. ; — but 
women also have a <pdpas, Od. 5. 230., 10. 543, Hes. Op. 196, Aesch. 
Cho. II: — it might be drawn over the head as a hood or veil, Od. 
8. 84, 88, cf. Eur. Supp. 286, Ar. Thesm. 890 ; and was thrown over 
the dead as a shroud or pall, II. 18. 353., 24. 5S0, Soph. Aj. 916; 
(Penelope's <pdpas was woven specially to be AaipTZ) fjpaii racprjiov Od. 
2. 97., 19. 142., 24. 132); used also of a bed-covering, coverlet, Sf/x- 
v'lais .. CTTpajTO. PdWavcrav ^dprj Soph. Tr. 916 : -nvnaTov <p. my last rag, 
Anth. P. 7. 268 ; avaiSetas <p. (which Hesych. explains from II. 2. 262) 


1658 

Soph. Fr. 274. — The word was only used in Ep. and Trag. Poets (for 
Ar. 1. c. is a mock Trag. passage), except that Hdt. uses it twice ; l/iartov 
being the term used in Prose. [a in Hom., being always in arsi ; and 
so mostly in later Ep. ; but (papkeaai, metri grat., in Hes. Op. 200, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 863. Aesch. has a long always; Soph, has it short in Tr. 916, 
Frr. 331, 342, 525, and never necessarily long; Eur. long or short with- 
out distinction : cf. Seidl. Dochm. 257, Hdn. Tt. jxov. Xe£. 36.] 

<|>dpos, d,=<papvy^, Lyc. ap. E. M., etc., whence Dind. would restore it 
in V. 154. ^ 

<|>dpos, Tu, = apoTpov, a plough, Alcman and Antim. ap. Hdn. tt. /lov. 
Ae'^. 36. II. —dpoais, plo^ighing, Hesych. s. v. Povcpapos, 

E. M. (From .^$AP come also (pap-doj, d-ipap-os, 0ov-<l>ap-oi, 

(pap-aos, prob. also (pap-ay^, <pap-vy^ ; cf. Zd. bar (secare) ; Lat. for-o, 
for-amen ; A. S. bor-ian [to bore) ; O. H. G. por-an, por-dn.) 

^apos [a], ov, fj. Pharos, an island in the bay of Alexandria, Od. 4. 
355, Eur. Hel. 5, Thuc, etc. ; famous for its lighthouse, Strab. 791, etc. : 
— hence OKOTnal Capiat the watch-tower of Pharos, Alciphro 2. 4 : 
then, II. as appell., ipipos, 6, a lighthouse, Anth. P. 9. 671. ,11.117. 

<j>ap6co, V. sub Kpapaai. 

<|)dpcros, eos, to, (v. sub (papas) : — atiy piece cut off or severed, a part, 
portion, (papata noKtos the quarters of a city, Hdt. I. 180; iv (papaei 
(KdaTcp lb. 181, cf. 186; (p. fioTpvos Anth. P. 6. 299; axi.^tiv to t/xa- 
Tiov eis SwSfKa <p. Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, 7- 

<j)apo"o-c|>6pos, u, a standard-bearer. Gloss. 

<j)apvYY69pov or <j)apviY60pov, t6, = <papvy^, Hipp. 915 H, Ruf. : — 
<j)apv'yfTpov in Poll. 2. 99 and v. 1. ib. 207 ; Hesych. <|)apv7a0pov. 
4)apuYYu5a), = Aapi;77i'fcu, Poll. 2. 207. 
<j)apC7ivST|v, Adv. like a gulf, Cora. Anon. 238. 

<()dpvY^ [a], 77, more rarely o (v. sub fin.), gen. <pdpvyos (as always in 
Hom. and good Att,, Herm. Eur. Cycl. 355, Cratin. Uvt. '], 'Clp. 9, Ar. 
Fr. 515), later (papvyyos in Nic. Al. 363 ; {<.papos). The throat, 
(papvyos 5' k^eairvTo otvos Od. 9, 373 ; (pdpvyos Aa/3e Se^iTepTj<piv 19. 
480 ; (5 (p. evTpeirrj'i earw, for dinner, Eur. Cycl. 215, cf. 356, 410, 592 ; 
w fxiapd (p., of a glutton, Ar. Ran. 571 : also of singing, KtKpa^6iJ.tada. 
y' oiroaov r) (p. dv f)fiaiu xavSdvT) lb. 259, etc. — Technically, it was the 
joint opening of the gullet and windpipe (acc. to Galen, 77 X'^P" ^'^ 
avrjKii TO re tov OTOjxd'f^ov Koi to tov \dpvyyos irepas ; acc. to 
Theophil., o (p. ij evTus tov aTOjxaTos evpvxaipia, th ijv Kpe/j-aTai fj 
aTa<pvXTj), Lat. fauces, Hipp. Progn. 44, etc. ; whereas Arist. takes it 
for the windpipe (Xdpvy^, dpTjjpia) as opp. to the gullet {olao(f>dyos), 
P. A. 3. 3, I and 5, cf. H. A. 10. 5, 12, de An. 2. 8, 17, Ar. Ran. 571 ; 
and others regard it as, — olaotpdyos, opp. to Xdpvy^, E. M. 557. 17, 
Poll. 2. 207 : cf. Foes. Oecon., Greenhill Theophil. 293. II. 
of the dewlap of a bull, Lat. palearia, Heliod. 3, I. III. <pd- 

pvyy(% seems to be used of diseases of the throat, Hipp. Aph. 1247. — 
The gender is indcterni. in Hom. : the best Att. writers prefer the fem., 
V. supr., and cf. Cratin. and Ar. 11. c, Pherecr. Kop. 3, Thuc. 2. 49; but 
masc. in Epich. ap. Ath. 411E, Teleclid. 'A/^fp. 1. 12, Eur. Cycl. 215, 
etc. : in Hipp., Arist., and others, it varies constantly : v. Thom. M. p. 
570, Phryn. 65. ^ ^ 

<|japv[i6s, = ToA/.(?;poj, Opaavs, Hesych.; and atpapyfios = dToXixos, Id. 

<t)dpco, Dor. for <p€pai, E. M. 114. 20. 

4>d(Ta^, o, a)i informer, like avKOcpdvT'qs, Com. word in Hesych. 
<|>ao"yavis, t'Sos, fj. Dim. of sq., Anth. P. 6. 307. 

<|)dorYavov, TO, poet. Noun, a sword, often in Horn., much the same 
(seemingly) as dop and ^i<pos, (v. sub ^iipos) ; hwKtv /xeya (pdayavov 
fipws avv KoXfSi Tf (pipajv icai ivTjxfiTai TiXajxHivi II. 23. 824; Kokeov 
yvpivdv (p. Pnid N. I. 80; also in Trag., d/j.ipnr\7jyi <p. Soph. Tr. 
930. II. a plant, like ^itplov, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3, Diosc. 

4. 20, etc. ; <j)acrYdviov in Cornut. N. D. 35, Plin. 24. 88. 

(fiao-Y^^votipYos, uv, {*-'epyw) forging swords, Alaa Aesch. Cho. 647. 

<j)acrYdva!, to slaughter with the sword, Hesych. 

<|)acrT]Xo-€i-5if]S, is, like the (pdarjXos, Choerobosc. 305. 

<j)da-rj\os [a], 6, a plant with eatable pods, a sort of kidney-bean, Epich. 
102 Ahr., Ar. Pax 1 144, Demetr. Incert. I ; the masc. is determined from 
Ath. 56 A, 139 A, though Columella uses faselus as fem.: — -a form 
(paa'ioXos occurs in Diosc. 2. 130, Poll. I. 247 ; (paaf]o\os in Galen. ; Lat. 
faseolus in Columella. II. hence Lat. phaselns, a light boat, 

canoe, skiff, from its likeness to a bean-pod, CatuU. 4, Horat. Od. 3. 2, 29. 

<j)dff0ai, inf. pres. med. of (pT]/il, II. I. 187, Od. 11. 443. 

$acriav6s, 6u, from the river Phasis (v. 4>acris) : — 0 <p. (sc. opvts), the 
Phasian bird, pheasant, Phasianus Colchicus, Mnesim. $(A. 3, Ar. Nub. 
109 (where however it may be taken for a Phasian horse, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 460), cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 5., 9. 49 B, lo: — so ^ao-taviKos 
opvis Ar. Av. 68 (with a play on avKocpaVTiKus, as ^aaiavos dvrjp re- 
presents avKocpdvTTjs in Ach. 726). 

4>dcri.|jios, rj, ov, belonging to outward appearance, (p. KuAif Phot., E. M. 

<}>fi<TioXos, u,=^<pdaTj\os, q. v. 

<|>d(ri,s [a], (A), €ws, fj : {<pa'ivo}, cf. <pdaj) : — an accusation, information, 
esp. against smugglers, ypa<pat, t) <pdatis, rj IvSd^eis, ^ a-nayoiyai Andoc. 
12. 9, cf. Lys. et Dinarch. ap. Suid., Dem. 793. 16., 941. 14; (p. ir^pi 
t6 irXoiov Id. 1323. 6. II. {<palvofj.at) an appearance, phase, 

doTpwv Tim. Locr. 97 B, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 2, Nic, etc. 2. an 

appearance, trace, tlvos Anon. ap. Suid. 

<{)d(n.s [a]. (B), €cos, fj : {(prjjx'i, cf. <pdai) : I. a saying, word, 

Arist. Interpr. 4, 1., 5, 3. II. an assertion, statement, com- 

prehending both /caTd<paa'is and ditdcpaais {affirmation and denial), 
these being a'l avTiKel/xtvai (p., Ib. 12. 10, Metaph. 3. 6, 10., 10. 5, 
3, cf. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3: — but also 2. = KaTaipaacs, affirmation, 

opp. to dvdipaais, Plat. Soph. 263 E, Arist. An. Pr. i. 46, 5., 2. II, 


(pdpoi — (pOLTis- 


3. a Judgment, sentence, Walz Rhett. 


II, Metaph. 3. 4, 32, al. 

7. 2. p. 1121. 

*ao-is, (OS-, o, the river Phasis in Colchis, Hes. Th. 340, Hdt.. etc. ; 
xSovbs Eipdiirrjs fx4yav ffi' 'Aa'ias Tep/j.ova ^dacv Aesch. Fr. 191 : cf. 
^aaiavos. 

<)>aaKatvo), said to he = fiaaKaivai, fascino, E. M. 190. 28. 

<j>ao-Kds, dSos, f], a kind of duck, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 E; written 
also Paaicds, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15. 

<{>acrKia, ^, the Lat. fascia, Poll. 2. 166, Byz. : Dim. <|)acrKCSiov, to, 
Byz. : — hence <j)acrKi6co, to bind with bandages, Diosc. Parab. 2. 67, 
Galen., v. Ducang. 

<t>ao-Kop,T)\ta, y, a kind of salvia (cf. acpdicos l), v. Ducang. 

<j>dcrKov, <j)d(TKos, v. acpdKos II. 

<t>da-K(d, used by Hom. and Hes. only in impf. e<pa<TKov, Ep. <pdaKov 
Hom. ; and ttpaaKov is the part of the word most common in Att. 
Poets, being in fact used as impf. of (p-qui: — the subj., inf., and part, 
pres. of (p-qjxi are also supplied by tpdanaj (v. sub (prjiMi), besides this we 
find in Att., imperat. <pdaice, Eur. Hel. 1083, Arist. Rhet. Al. 8, 14; 
subj. (pdoKoi, Aesch. Cho. 93, Ar. Vesp. 561, Lysias 172. 14, Isae. 80. 
38; opt. (pdaKoifU Soph. Aj. 1037, ^em. 871. 9; inf. (pdaativ. Soph. 
El. 9, O. T. 462, Ph. I4II, Ar. Ran. 695, Isocr. 159 A ; part, (pdaicuy, 
Trag., and this is the only part of the Verb used in Thuc, Xen., and 
Plat., except f<paaKev Legg. 901 A : — Pass., etpdffKero Soph. Ph. 114. — 
The examples of the pres. indie, are few: (pdauei occurs in Isae. 58. I, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 17; (pdoKovOL in Aeschin. Epist. II. II, Ath. 429 B, 
Plut. Anton. 86, etc. (in Plat. Phaedo II3C, Xiyovai has been restored 
from Ms.S.) ; cpda/cofiiy is a prob. conj. (for irdaxo/Mfv) in Alex. MdvT. 
I : — cf. Elmsl. Heracl.903, Veitch Irr. Verbs s. v., and v. sub (prj/J-i. (For 
the Root, V. (pdaj.) Like cpTj/jii, to say, affirm, assert, often with a 
notion of alleging or pretending, such as naturally belongs to the impf., 
c. acc. et inf., Od. 4. 191, 8. 565, al. ; (pdoK^iv is used as an imperat., 
in this constr., by Soph. O. T. 462, Ph. I4II ; oil (paoKOVTwv xP'Jfe'J' 
saying they would not . , Hdt. 3. 58 ; ov (pdaKwv dveKTov eivai Thuc. 

8. 52 ; the inf. is often to be supplied, h ttjS' e(paaic€ yy (sc. evptOfj- 
aiadai) Soph. O. T. 110; (prjaiv yf (pdoKwv 5' (sc. iliftv) Id. El. 319 ; 
Twv (paaKOVTav yovtaiv (sc. uvat) Plat. Rep. 538 A, etc.; rarely, (p. 
ws .. ,'6ti .., Mosch. 2. 12, Plut. 2. 215 E : — c. acc, (p. tnos Aesch. Cho. 
93, cf. Eur. H. F. 1382, etc :— absol., lus ecpaaxev Soph. O. T. I14; 
(pdoKovaa kol ov (pdoKovaa Plut. Theaet. 190 A. 2. it often 
passes into the sense of to think, deem, expect, h ov hot iyayt reXev- 
TfjuaaOai icpaaicov II. 13. 100 ; ov n' k(pdaKeT' .. otKaS' iKtaOai Od. 22. 
35 ; (pdaKtiv . . upav believe that you see. Soph. El. 9. 3. to 
promise, c. inf. fut., tov fiiv . . 'itpaaicov dTjffeiv dOdvaTov Od. 5. 135 ; 
(pdoKoiv wpocrTToifjaeiv avrrjv Thuc. 2. 85, cf. Plat. Ion 541 E. 

<|>do-Ko>\os, d, a leathern bag, a cloak-bag, wallet, scrip, purse, Lat. 
pasceolus, Ar. Fr. 303 : — a neut. <J)dcricu)Xov, is cited in Harpocr., Phot., 
E. M., perhaps by error : a Dim. <}>affKa)A.iov, to, Lys. ap. Harp., Teles 
in Stob. 523. 19, Dio Chr. i. 241. 

<j)dCTp.a, to: (v. <pdw) ; — an apparition, phantom, Hdt. 6. 69, 117, 
Aesch. Ag. 415, Soph., etc. ; <p. dvSpos the spectral appearance of a man, 
Hdt. 4. 15 ; ip. yvvaiKos Id. 8. 84, cf. Plat. Symp. 179 D; vtpTtpuv 
Eur. Ale 1 1 27 : — a vision in a dream, ove'ipwv tpda^ara Aesch. Ag. 274, 
Soph., etc. ; <p. vvktos Id. El. 503 ; vvxio. <p. Eur. I. T. 1263. 2. 
an appearance, image. Plat. Theaet. 155 A; of the shows, mysteries, as 
images or types of realities, ev5atij.ova <p. fivov i-ievoi Id. Phaedr. 250 C ; 
cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 57 sq. 3. a sign from heaven, portent, omen, 

Hdt. 7- 37. 38., 8. 37, Soph. El. 1466, Plat. Polit. 268 E, etc, : <p. 
KpovlSa Pind. O. 8. 57, cf Aesch. Ag. 145 ; IlaXXdSa .. evarjjjLov (p. 
vavlSuTais Eur. I. A. 252. 4. a monster, prodigy, Hdt. 3. 10, 4. 

79 ; periphr., <pd<Xfia Tavpov, vSpas a monster of a bull, of a hydra. 
Soph. Tr. 506, 837 ; of the Sphinx, Epigr. Gr. 1016. 3. 5. of 

strange phenomena in the heavens, Arist. Meteor. 1. I, 2., I. 5, I. 

(fiacriiaTO-XoYeto, to speak of prodigies, Schol. Luc. Icar. I. 

<{>a<Tp.aTfa>8T]S, «s, (eidos), like a spectre, spectral, Eumath. II. 4. 

<j)ac7o-a, Att. ({saxTa, ^, the ringdove or. cushat, Columba palumbus 
(not unknown to Horn., as appears from the compd. (paaao-ipovos), Ar. 
Ach. 1 105, Av. 303, Pax 1004; Xa^eiv <p. dvTi irepiaTepds a wild 
pigeon for a tame one. Plat. Theaet. 199 B; it was the largest of the 
pigeon kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 4: — the smaller kind was called <pdi//. 
Cf. (paTTiov. — Luc. Soloec. 7 coined a masc. form (pdrTos. 

<}>ao-£ro-ct>6vos, ov, dove-killing, iprj^ II. 15. 238 : — then, as Subst., the 
name of a kind of hawk, the dove-killer, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 4., 36, I ; 
cf. ipaacroTVTTos ; — so (})ao'<To-<t>6vTr)S, ov, 6, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

<j)dT€i6s, a, ov, Ep. for (pareos, ovti (paTfios un-utterable, unspeakable, 
of horrid objects, Hes. Th. 310, Sc. 144, 161, Mnemoph. in Stob. 407. 21. 

<j)dT€ov, verb. Adj.of^77/((,o«e?)z!isisa>',Plat.Phileb.4oB,Soph.237E,etc. 

<j)dTT)S [a], ov, 6, {(pVI^'O c talker, a liar, Hesych. 

<j)a.Ti, Dor. 3 sing. pres. of <prjfj,'i. 

<j)dTiJ(o, fut. itroj. Dor. I'fw : aor. icpdTLaa: — Pass., aor. ((paTicOrjv : 
pf. TTttpaTiaiiai : — old Ion. Verb, used also in Trag., to say, speak, report, 
((pdriaav [rd ypd/j.fiaTa'] . . ^oiviicfjia KtKXfjaOai they spoke of them by 
the name of Phoenician, Hdt. 5. 58 ; ovhiv dvavharov (paTiaain' av 
Soph. Aj. 715 : — Pass, to be said to do, c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 24 ; to 0a- 
Ti^o^tvov as the saying is. Soph. O. C. 139 ; cf. Xeyoj C. 11. II. 
to promise, engage, betroth, Tfjv TraiSd tivi Eur. I. A. 135 : — Pass., f/xfj 
(paTiffdeiaa my promised bride. Ib. 936. III. to call, name, 

Dius in Stob. 409. 19 : — Pass., itpf) 5c (paTi^tTai Ap. Rh. I. 1019 ; nt- 
(paTiarai Call. Jov. 39, Ap. Rh. 4. 658 ; kv to TretpaTia fj,ivov ioTi Parmen. 
94 ; cf. Hesych., (paTi^ei ■ Xiyti, x<^P'C^i- 

(|>dTis [a], ^: acc. (pdriv: voc. ipaTi Soph. O. T. 151, or (paTis Id. Aj. 


(paTicrcs 

173 : contr. acc. pi. ipdrTs Piiid. P. 3. 199 : not found in any other cases : 
{<j>r]jii, V. sub (pattt) : — poet. Noun, used also by Hdt., I. like 

ipriixri, a voice from heaven, the voice of an oracle, an oracle, (j>. deov. 
Aids, ioijiov Soph. O. T. 151, 1440, Supp. 834; ano Otafparojv tf). 
Aesch. Ag. 1132 ; dw' olwvwv Soph. O. T. 310; Movaauv At. Av. 924 
(lyr.) ; of a dream, Aesch. Pers. 227 ; and of the interpreter of dreams, 
lb. 521 : — but never so in Hom. 2. a voice or saying among men, 

common talk, rumour, Lat. fama, aiaxwo/j-evoi (pariv dvbpuv i)Si yv- 
vatKujv Od. 21. 323, cf. Solon 2. 3 ; <p. avOpwirovs avajiaivii laOKi] 
good report, Od. 6. 29; so, ^. ayaOa Aesch. Ag. 1 1 32; ivick^ri^ Eur. 
Fr. 244; opp. to (p. ixdpa. Find. P. I. 187; ^apua Aesch. Ag. 456; 
imij/oyos lb. 611 ; KaK-q Soph. Aj. 187, 193 ; also, (j>. eVuyUos Eur. I. A. 
795; opp. to jxaipi^Los, JpivSijs, Id. Hel. 251, Anth., etc.: — c. gen. ob- 
jecti, (p. /ivrjaTrjpaiv a report of the suitors, Od. 23. 362 : — icara ^ariv 
as report goes, Hdt. 2. 102 ; so, u/s <p. wp/JirjTat Id. 7. 189 ; ws (p. Kparu 
Aesch. Supp. 294 ; wanep y <p. Soph. O. T. 715 ; (us dvSpujv Id. Ant. 
829; ovToj <p. avSa Eur. Ion 225 ; — </>. [Icti] 'tis said that .. , Find. I. 
8 (7). 88, cf. Soph. O. T. 715 : — 17 <j). jxiv c'xei the report goes of him . . , 
Hdt. 7- 3. cf- 8. 94; so, iaXaptv Karsx^t (pans Pind. P. I. 187; but 
also, reversely, in same sense, e'xet nvd (pariv dvrjp '^(piaios Hdt. 9. 84, 
cf. Eur. Hel. 251 ; cf. \6yos A. III. 3 : — (pdriv dyyiWeiv, (pepeiv Batr. 
138, Aesch. Ag. 9, etc, ; a'l'peiv Soph. Aj, 193 ; icaraPdWeiv (p., dis ■ . 
Hdt. I. 122; also, k\v€iv (pdriv Soph. Aj, 850; <p. fvipx^Tai, 'ipx^To-i 
Tivi Soph, Ant. 700, Eur. Hipp. 130; dwtKvhTai Is .. Hdt. i. 60; iv- 
TtvOtv x^P^'- lb. 122 ; cf. aTrrepos IT. 3. 3. the subject of a saying 

or report, Nearopa ical SapvrjSov' , dvdpwuaiv <pdris the themes of many 
a tale, Pind. P. 3. 199 ; tpdriv acppaarov a thing unspeakable. Soph. 
Tr. 694; cf. Xoyos A, Vlll, pfjixa I. 3. II. speech, words, of 

a single person, Soph, Ph. 1045, El, 329, 1213. 2. speech, language, 

E\A?;v' ewiaTafxai (pdrtv Aesch. Ag. 1254. III. a name. Id. Fr. 5. 

<J)'^''''-''''-Sj Dor. (paTt^is, r/, fictions of a late Schol. on Soph. Aj. 715- 
^aTV€iJO), to feed at the manger, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E, 232 C, 
<j)dTvr], 17, a manger, crib, feeding-trough for horses, 'L-msovs driTaXX' k-nl 
(parvTi II. 15. 271 ; [iTrTros] d/cocrTTjaas em <p. 6, 506,, 15. 263; (TTTrouf 
piXv KariSrjaav . <paTvrj eir' iTTnelr) 10. 568; <p. kii^earcj) 24. 280; f) 
<p. tSiv 'i-n-naiv Hdt. 9, 70 ; so also in Pind. and Att. : — also of oxen, ais 
Tts TC KaritcTave ^ovv kiri <p. Od. 4. 535., II. 41 1 ; hence, 2. 
/SoCs kiri (p., proverb, of ease and comfort, Philostr. 828 ; also, irXovaiav 
<p. tx^f Eur. Fr. 379, cf. Strab. 151 ; t] kv tt) <p. Kvaiv ' the dog in the 
manger,' Luc. Tim, 14, cf. Anth. P, 12, 236; B^pawevHV t^v (p. rivos 
to court one who feeds you, Ael. ap. Suid, ; rijv avrrjv <p. ^rjreiv 
to return to their old haunts, Eubul. Incert. 17; k/c Trjs airys <p. kSrj- 
SoKivai lb. ; for ovwv (pdrvrj, v. sub oVos V. II. in pL,=(paTVw- 

liara I, Diod. I. 66 : — cf. (parviov. (The Hellenist, form was udOvr), 
which points to ,^IIAT, TTareoiMat, the aspirate being transposed, 
V. Curt, p. 493.) 

<|)aTViJo(iaL, Pass, to be kept at rack and manger, tWos <paTvi^6fj.evos 
Heliod. 7. 29 : for which <|)aTVicrT6s occurs in Byz. : — also <t)aTvi(i5o[jiai,, 
Aquila V. T. 

<^aTVi,ov, TO, Dim. of (pdrvrj. II. a socket of a tooth, Galen. ; 

a gum, TO dvmripoj <p. (vulg. evSorkpaj) Philo 2, 238: cf. Poll. 2. 93, 
and (paTvoj/j-a. 

<|jaTv6(ii, {(paTVTj) to roof or ceil, Lxx (3 Regg. 7- 3) '■ — Pass,, lb. 
(Ezek. 41. 15). 

<|)aTvoa|xa, to, panelled work in a ceiling, Lat. lacunar, Aesch. Fr. 
I 72 ; in pi. the panels or compartments in a ceiling, Lat. laquearia, 
\ Polyb. 10. 27, 10, Callix. ap. Ath, 196 C ; <p. ^vXiva C. I. (add.) 
I 3847 m. II. portholes of a ship, IVIoschio ap. Ath. 208 

j B. XTl. = <pdTVLOV II, Eust. 547. 4. Cf Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 227 C. 

; <j>aTvo)[j.aTiK6s, 17, 6v, panelled, Plut. 2. 227 C. 

4><iTVojcrus, tajs, fj, a ceiling in panels, Symm. V. T., Eus. V. Const. 3. 49. 
<j>aTV(0T6s, "q, 6v, verb. Adj. panelled, Hesych,, Phot, 
I ^Stos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. oi (prj/xi, spoken or that may be spoken, mostly 
with a negat., ov cparos unspeakable, xm-uttentble, m-effable, Hes. Sc. 
230, Pind. O. 6. 62, I. 7 (6); 51 ; to firj (parov ixr]de prjTov Plut, 2. 383 
A ; pleon., «aAAos ov cparuv Xkyetv Ar. Av. 1713 ; cf, (pareios. — So Adv., 
o5 0aT(us,=d^aTa)S, Hesych. 2. metzph. named, famous, tiotable, 

I Hes. Op. 3. 

<|)a,T6s, 77, ov, (^^A, *<pkvo)) slain, dead, Hesych. 
I ({>aTpCa, (jjarpi-apxTls, v. sub <ppo.rp-. 

4)(iTTa, fj, Att. for <paaaa. 
I 4'°'''"'''i'y^s> "> supposed to be the pangolin or scaly ant-eater, tha/iis, 
j Ael. N. A. 16, 6. 

<|)(iTTiov, TO, Dim. of (pinra, Ar. PI. ion, Ephipp. 'Op.. I ; v, imoKopi- 
^ojxai I. I. 

^aA)t,io, acc. to Phot, an Att. form of (pui^w, <pujyai: hence <j)a'Oo-iY|. 

4>au\-STri-4)av\os, ov, bad upon bad, bad as bad can be, Anth. P. 1 1 , 
238 : — cf. \e-meni\€T!Tos, irainrtm-iraTnTOS. 
I 4"'''^^^'^> V' ^- sub (pavXios. 

^avKl^oy, fut, Att, tcu, to hold cheap, to depreciate, disparage, Tivd or 
Ti Plat. Legg. 667 A, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 5., 4. 4, 14, etc. 

(t>avXios, a, ov, — (pavAos, but only used of certain fruits, coarse, /MrjXa 
'. <p. TelecUd. 'AjxcpiicT. 2 ; (p. kXaia or (pavXia alone, a coarse kind of olive, 
j produced from the kotivos or wild-olive, Theophr. C. P, 6. 8, 3, H. P, 
ji) a. 2, 12, Luc, Lexiph. 5, Poll. 6. 14. 

!' ct>au\icr(i6s, o, depreciation, contempt, Lxx (Isai. 51. 7, al.) : — so 4>av- 
Xi<T(i,a, TO, lb, (Zeph. 3. Il), Origen. 
<J>auXicrTTis, ov, o,a despiser, Ecc\.: — fem,<t)av\CeTTpia,Lxx (Zeph, 3. l). 
<i)auX6-Pios, ov, living badly or meanly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 425. 
<i)auXo-Si8dcrKaXos, 6, a teacher of evil, Eust. Opusc. 163. 3. 


— cj)avo). 1659 

(jjauXo-Solos, ov, ill-judgijig, Eust. Opusc, 37. 82. 
<j>a'uXo-K6Xa^, a«os, 6, a flatterer of bad men, Nicet. Ann. 174 B, Eust. 
Opusc, 261, 20, 

<|)auXo-Xo-yCo,, 7/, evil or mischievous speaking, Eust. Opusc. J31, 44, 

<})avX6-vovs, ovv, ill-disposed, Schol, Ar. Nub. 625. 

<j)avXo-iToi6s, 6v, ill-doing, Eust. Opusc. 81. 83. 

4)avXopp6Tru)S, Adv. to the side of evil, icKivuv Eust. Opusc. 3. 50. 

<J)avXoppit)[x6va)s, {fiTjixa) Adv. speaking evilly or ill. Poll, 8. 81, 

<j5aCXos, Tj, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hipp. 435, Fr, 1068. 8, Thuc, 6. 21 : 
(cf. ipXavpos). Properly implying want of care or worth, both of 

persons and things, used freely first in Eur.; for in Theogn, 163, deiKa> 
is now restored ; in Hdt, (pKo.vpos is the prevailing form (though tpavXos 
remains in l. 26 and 126); <pav\ojs occurs only once in Aesch.; and 
<pavXos in two Fragm, of Soph. : I. of things, easy, slight, (pavXov 

ddXijaas irovov Eur. Supp. 317 ; (pavX6TaTov 'ipyov ' 'tis as easy as lying,' 
Ar. Eq. 213, cf Lys. 14 ; to ^rjTTjua ov (p. Plat, Rep. 368 C ; <p. kpiinjiJia 
Id. Phileb. 19 A; ov (p., dXXd xaXtTrov wiaTevaai Id. Rep, 527 D, cf423 
C ; and often with oii,Id.Theaet. 1 79 D, al.; ov (p. [eCTTi] paaiXka /craveiv 
'tis no slight matter to kill a king, Eur. El. 760 : — so in Adv., (pavXws 
Kp'iveiv to estimate lightly, Aesch. Pers. 520 ; <pavX(us evpeiv, tvxw Ar. 
Eq, 404, 509 ; <p. irdvv Id. Lys. 566 ; (p. diroSiSpdffKfiv, k/ctpevyav to get 
off easily, Id.Ach. 2l5,Thesm. 711 ; (pavXorara icai paara Id. Nub. 778 : 
— so also, Tfapa (pavXovTroiuaOai ti Dion.H.deRhet.4. 2; 2. trivial, 

paltry, sorry, indifferent, miserable, poor, St'aira Hipp. Fract. 775, Eur. 
Fr. 2X2 ; OLTia, -nord Xen. Mem. i. 6, 2 ; crpaTid Thuc, 6. 21 ; dcmSes, 
Tctx'"^/"" 4- 9> > ll^OLTiov Xen. 1. c. ; ov <p. irXrjyal Dem. 1261. 5 ; 
(piXovaiv iaTpoi Xkyeiv Ta <pavXa piH^oj Menand. ^av. 3 ; <pavXa kwi- 
<pkpeiv to bring paltry charges, Hdt. l. 26 ; rd <p. viKav to gain petty 
victories. Soph. Fr. 39 ; — so in Adv., ovTt (pavXws rjXQe with no trivial 
force, Eur. Phoen. ni ; ^. iiorjdeiv Dem. 150. 29; <p. exef to be 
slight, Hdn, 1.3. 3. sorry, paltry, mean, bad, Xdyoi Eur. Andr. 

870; \p6yo% Id. Phoen. 94 ; ov ipavXw Tpoirw Id. Rhes. 599 ; ov (p. oipis 
Plat. Rep. 519 A ; ou <p. Ttxyq Id, Soph. 223 B ; (p. 5d£a Dem. 764. 3 ; 
Td Ttpdyixara ^. ykyovt Id. 26. 22., 350. 10; (pavXa SiaireTrpayfikvos 
Philem. Incert. 51 D : — to (pavXov evil, Eur. I. T. 390 : — Adv., tpavXws 
SiaTpiPeiv kv <piXoao<piq Plat, Theaet. 173 C. II. of persons, 

low in rank, mean, comnzo?i, Eur. Fr. 689 ; oi (pavXSraroi the commonest 
sort (of soldiers), Thuc. 6. 77> " ydixos kn rSiv (pavXoTepajv, opp. to l« 
Twv fxit^ovaiv, Xen. Hier. 1, 27, cf. Plat. Rep. 475 B ; of outward looks, 
at (pavKoTtpai the plainer ones, Ar. Eccl. 61 7, 626. 2, worthless, 

sorry, indifferent, poor, common, of no account, bad, SiSddKaXos Soph, Fr. 
707 ; TO (pavXov Kai to pitaov /cat to -ndvv d/cpt^kt the common sort, the 
middling, and the perfect, Thuc. 6. 18 ; <p.avXrjTrjs, to^ott^s, etc., Plat. Prot. 
327 C, Theaet. I94 A, etc. ; ov (pavXwv dvSpwv, ovSe tvxovtcuv Id. Crat. 
390 D ; opp. to aTTovdaws, Isocr. 2 A, Plat., etc, ; esp, in point of educa- 
tion and accomplishments, opp, to aocpos, ot yap kv ao<pois (pavXoi rrap' 
oxXcp ixovaiKWTepoi Xkyeiv Eur. Hipp. 988, cf. Phoen. 496, Ion 834, Plat. 
Symp. 174 C; to TrXrjOos to (pavXoTepov Eur, Bacch, 430 ; ot (pavXoTepot, 
opp, to 01 ^vvtTwTepoi, Thuc, 3. 37, cf, 83 ; ^auAos to. ypdfXfj.aTa Plat, 
Phaedr, 242 C ; c. inf., <pavXos ndxeaOai Eur. I. T. 305 ; (p. Xkyeiv, <p. 
iLaKexOTjvaL Plat. Theaet. i8l B, Prot. 336 C : — of animals, <p. kvwv Dem. 
807,4; (pavXoTaToi iiriroi Xen, Mem, 4, I, 3. 3, careless, thought- 

less, indifferent, Lat. securus, Eur. Med. 807, etc. ; — esp, in Adv., tpavXais 
Kpivfiv Aesch. Pers. 520; <p. evSeiV Eur. Rhes. 769 ; ovx Si5e <p. Id. Ion 
1546; (p. TTapaivuv off-hand. Id, H. F. 89; (p. Xoytaaodai to estimate 
off-hand, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656 ; <p. enreiv, Lat. strictim dicere, care- 
lessly, roughly. Plat. Rep, 449 C, Theaet, 147 C ; <p. <pkpQiv, hke paSiais 
(p., to bear lightly, without ado, Eur, I, A, 850, Ar, Av, 961. 4. in 

good sense, simple, unaffected, cpavXov, aKop-ipov, to fikyiGT dya66v Eur. 
Fr. 476, cf. Plat. Gorg. 483 C, Ale. I. 129 A, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 363 : 
— (pavXas vaiSevav Tivd Xen. Oec. 13, 4 ; (p. neTTatSevfikvos Plat. Legg. 
876 D ; cf. (pavXoTrjs 3. 5. of outward appearance, shabby, plain. 

At. Eccl. 617, 626, 702. 6. of health, <pavXais ^xfiv to be ill, 

Hipp. Aph. 1245. II. acc. to Phot, and E. M. (cf. also Hesych.), 

Soph, used <pavXos = /ikyas : but the words cited (Fr. 39), uiKpbs wv rd 
(pavXa viKT/aas ex<^, will well bear the common sense, v, Ellendt. s. v. 

<|>avX6TT]S, ?;tos, f/, meanness, poorness, pettiness, badness, of persons and 
things. Plat. Legg. 646 B, Isocr. 71 B ; t^s cTToXys Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; 
TWV 0pcuixdT<uv lb, 5. 2, 16 ; (p. Trjs x^P<^^ poorness of soil, Plat. Legg. 
745 D ; opp. to kTTiHKfta Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 6 ; <p. fiovapxtas ij tv- 
pavvis lb. 8. 10, 3. 2, want of accomplishments ot skill, Hipp. 

Art, 837, Eur. Fr. 642 ; <p. twv (TTpaTrjywv Dem. 326. 27 ; 57 kfiij <p. my 
lack of judgment, my ^oor judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 39, cf. Plat, Hipp. 
Ma. 286 D. 3. in good sense, plaitmess, simplicity, Xen. Hell. 4. 

I, 30, Ages. II, II ; cf. <pavXos II, 4. 

cJjatiXo-TpipTis, es, exercised in evil, Cyrill. 

cfiaviXovp-yos, ov, (*ep-ya)) working ill, Ar. Fr. 698 ; cf. cpXavpovpyos. 
<j)awo-<j)6pos, Tj, Aeol. word for ikpeia, Hesych. : cf. <pdos. 
(fiaOpos, a, ov, collat. form for <pavXos, Hesych. ; cf. a(pavpos. 
t^avcn-^oXkco, to cast rays, shine, Nicet, 

<j)QVo-iY|, t-y-yos, 77, (^(pav^w) a blister from burning : any blister or 
pustule, Lat. pustula, paptda, Ar. Fr. 699 ; cf Foes, Oec. Hipp. 

(jjawifxPpOTOS, ov,=<pae(Tlixl3poTos, Pind, O. 7. 71. 

(|>aOo-is, CCDS, 7, (^dai) a lighting, giving light, Lxx (Gen. I. 15, Ex. 
25, 6, al,). 

cj)atiorKCi), cited in E. M., etc., but only found in the compds. 5ia-. km-. 
vTTo-(pavaicw, and in the redupl. VKpavOKu. Cf. (pwaKw. 

<j)avcrTT|pios, <5, epithet of Bacchus, from the torches used in his orgies. 
Lyc. 212. 

4>at)u, i. e. <pdfw, an old form of <pdw in Eust. 172S, 7, Hesych., E. M. 


1660 

<|>di|/, 17, gen. <paP6s, a wild pigeon, stoch-dove, perh. the same as oivas, 
Aesch. Frr. 208, 247, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9, etc., Lyc. 580 ; cf. (paPo(j>6- 
vos, (paaao(p6vos, (paacxa. 

<j>d(i), to give light, sAine (like (paiva II), <pa( 5e xpvffoOpovos 'Hcus Od. 
14. 502 ; XV^'^^ XeiTTa cpaovaai Arat. 607 ; — Hesych. also cites a part. 
(paivTa = Kafj.TrovTa, and Ep. aor. 2 Tre<pr] = effiavrj : — for ■necjirjaoiJ.ai, ne- 
(paofievos, v. sub (paivcu. (The oldest form of the Root seems to be 
^Af, which appears in (pde {(paff:), </>aos {(pafos), Aeol. <pav-os (v. 
<pavo(p6pos), <pav-oj, <pav-(Tis, (pav-ai/J-PpoTos, iri-cpav-ffKOj, <pa-fiv6s, <pa- 
eOoJV, (piy-yos : then $A, as in (pa-cris (A), <pa.-a/j.a ; and lastly ^'AN, 
as in (pav-Tjvai {(paivw), <pav-€p6s, <pav-us, (pav-tj, irajj-cpav-oon', itaix<paiv-a. 
These forms imply light as seen by the eye : but $A, ^AN also express 
light as reaching the mind, as in <pav-at {(p7]ij.i), tpa-aica, <pa-ats (B), 
<j>d-Tis, (pTj-fiT], (f>u)-vr]. This double sense is clear in Skt. bha, bha-mi 
{splendeo), bhd-mas, bha-mis {lumen), bha-s (Juceo), compared with 
bha-sh, bha-n {loqiii), hzt./a-ri,fa-tum,fa-7na,/a-s,fa-bnla, etc.; Slav. 
ba-jati {fabidari), ba-sni {fabiila). — There are other modifications of 
the Root with 8 added, as in <patS-p6s, (patS-iixos, with X, as in <^aA.-os, 
(pa\-apos, <pa\-r]piaoj, <pa\-aKp6^, <p6.\-ios, with ic, as in cpauc-ds, (panc-o^.) 

<j)€Po)xai, poet. Pass., used only in pres. and impf., =<|)0/3£o/jai, to be 
put to flight, flee ajfrighted, at 8' ((ptffovTO Kara fiiyapov Od. 22. 299 ; 
evOa Kat tvda <pijiovro II. 15. 345 ; tvda koi iv0a ScwKe/MV -qSe <pe/3c- 
ar6ai 8. 107 ; ol 6' tcpiPovTo lb. 342, cf. 178, 404; fiivov (ix-nthov ou5' 
i<pe0ovTO 5. 527, cf. 12. 136; iiTrd nvi for fear of one, II. 121 : c. acc. 
to flee from, <f>i0diixe9a TuScor vluv 5. 232. (From .y'^'EB come also 
<p6^-ot, <po0-€a), tpol3-(p6s ; cf. Skt. bhi, bibh-emi {timeo), bha-yayami 
(terreo), bhis, bha-yam (terror), bhi-mas {formidoloszis) ; O. H. G. bi- 
ben, bi-binon {tremere); Slav, boj-ati sg; Lith. bij-du, bij-dii {timere), 
baj-us (timor).) 

^jfiYVatos, a, ov, shining, dub. in Aen. Poliorc. lo. 

<j)67YiTT)S, ov, o,=ai\rjv'tTris, Tzetz. Lyc. 98, Plin. 36. 46. 

^iyyo^oXiti), to emit light, shine, Manetho 4. 264, 367, etc. 

<j)€YVo-Po^os, ov, giving light, Byz., Eccl. 

<j>«'YYOS, eos, TO, light, splendour, lustre, h. Horn. Cer. 279, Pind., Trag. ; 
esp. like <^dos, ^cDs, daylight, either absol. or with some word added, <p. 
^X'tov Aesch. Pars. 377, Soph., etc.; to <p. rod 6eov Eur. Ale. 722; 
eft. without the Art., (f>. daopav Oiov Id. Or. 1025, cf. Soph. Aj. 673; 
w (peyyo's lb. S59, Eur. El. 866 ; cD <p. rjnipa^ Aesch. Ag. 1577 ; dttcarw 
(piyyei irovs in the tenth year, lb. 504. b. moonlight, Xen. 

Cyn. 5, 4 ; vvKTepivd (ptyyrj, opp. to rjix^pivov cpws. Plat. Rep. 508 C ; 
(so, in modern Greek, <p(yyapi is the moon or moonshine, Coraes Heliod. 
2. 290; and some Gramm. falsely assumed that (paos meant daylight, 
(piyyos moonlight) ; also, rd <p. rod yaXafcros, of the milky way, Arist. 
Meteor, i. 8, 18. e. of men, <p. iSeiv, TrpoaiSetv to see the light, 

come into the world, Pind. P. 4. 198, Bacchyl. 2 ; Kintiv <p. Eur. Or. 
954; 6\co\a, (p. ovickr eari fiot Soph.Tr. 1144: — simply, day, Eur. Hec. 
32, Nonn. ; noipihiov <p. = n. rjiiap, Eur. in Anth. P. app. 27. 2. 
the light of torches or fire, <p. KaixiraSojv Aesch. Eum. 1022 ; Trupos lb. 
1029, Oho. 1037 : hence, a light, torch, Ar. Ran. 445, 455, Xen. Symp. 
1,9; pi. fpkyyrj watchflres, Plut. Cam. 25, etc. 3. the light of 

the eyes, (p. dnjxaTOjv Eur. Hec. 368, 1035 ; oaaajv Theocr. 24. 73 ; 
TVcpXdv (p., i. e. blindness, Eur. Hec. 1068. II. light, as a me- 

taph. for delight, glory, pride, joy, Pind. P. 8. 138, N. 3. II 3., 4. 21 ; 
of persons, Id. N. 9. 100, cf. Aesch. Ag. 602, Ar. PI. 640; Si rais lepaT? 
<p. 'A0Tjvais Id. Eq. 1319 ; irXovros avSpt <^.Pind. O. 2. 102 ; <p. oiriipas, 
of wine. Id. Fr. 118. 2. so, (p. 5tKO.to<Tvv7]s, ococppoovvTjs Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 B; t^s 4'VXV^ Plut., etc. — Cf. cpaos throughout. {(ptyyos 
and (paos are akin, as PivOos PaSos, nivOos naOos ; v. sub (fjdai.) 

<))£YYO-t6kos, ov, producing light, Epiphan. 

^(yyoi, = (paivco, to make bright, Hesych. : — Pass, to shine, gleam, cpXoyi 
Ar. Ran. 344. II. intr. to shine, Ap. Rh. 4. 1714, Joseph. A. J. 

3- 8, 3-, 

<j)€Y7i;)5t]S, €s, (ffSos) light, shining, bright, Greg. Naz. 
4>6i8-<iXc|>tTos, ov, properly, sparing of barley ; then, generally, thrifty, 
in Adv. -Tois, Suid. : — Verb <j)Ei8a\<j)iTcco, A. B. 69. 
<l)ei8aa-(x6s, o, merely f. 1. in Liban. 4. 833. 

^ciSnru-LSTis, ov, 6, Comic patron, in Ar. Nub. : — Dim. <&£i8nriri8iov, 

TO, lb. 81. 

<|)£i8iTT]s, OV, 6, a member of the (peiSiriov, Ath. 140 E. 
<|)€i.SiTi.a, ra, v. sub <pi\tTta. 

<t>£i8o|jiai : impf. <pfiSovTo (without augm.) even in Soph. El. 716, after 
a diphth. at the end of the preceding line': — fut. (peiffOfiat Ar. Ach. 312, 
Plat., etc., Ep. TritpXh-qaoiJLai II. 15. 215 : — aor. I ifeiffafirjv Att., Ep. 
3 sing, (pf'iaaro II. 24. 236 : — Ep. redupl. aor. 2 TtfpXSojxrjv, used by Horn, 
in opt. Tr«pidotiJ.r]v, Trefldotro, Od. 9. 277, II. 20. 464, inf. -rretpiSeaOai 
21. loi : — pf. part. Tucpiiaiiivos Dio C, Luc; Ep. imperat. nfip'iSrjao 
Epit. in C. I. 6203. 16; part. 7re<|>i5?;Aitj'oj Nonn. D. 12.392: — Dep. To 
spare, Lat. parcere : I. to spare persons and things in war, i. e. 

not destroy them, c. gen., Ipwaiv II. 21. loi ; avhpos 24. 158, 187, 
cf. Od. 9. 277., 22. 54; 'Wiov II. 15. 215; dir' dvSpuiv Siv ''Kprjs 
i<pdaaro Aesch. Theb. 412 ; pi^ (pf'tar) Piov spare not my life. Soph. Ph. 
749; fir) <p(t5ea$f . . orparov Id. Aj. 844; oiJT€ ISlov ovt€ Srjfioalov 
olKohoiXTjiiaros <p. Thuc. I. 90, cf. 3. 74: — absol. to spare, be merciful, 
lb. 59. II. to spare persons and things in using them, to 

refrain from using, use sparingly, 'i-mraiv (pdSo/xevos, i. e. taking care of 
them, II. 5. 202 ; >p. mdov /xeaaoOt Hes. Op. 367 ; (p. liv e?x^ P'^"" 
(where either 0tov is to be restored, or IB'iov expl. by attraction to the 
relat.), Theogn. 908 ; hpuiv icndvav <p. Solon. 3. 13 ; (puSeffOe rovXalov 
(J(p65pa Plat. Com. Incert. 15 ; — in this sense, most commonly with a 
negat,, ou <p. not to spare, i.e. to use or give freely, oiide vv rov ntp. 


(peWdSpvs. 

[Serraos] (peiaaro H. 14. 236; /i^ ^et'Seo ertTou Hes. Op. 6oa ; 6vl)aKiuntv 
ipvxiojv fXTjKiri (peid6i/.iVoi Tyrtae. 7. 14, cf. 12. 5 ; ov tpeicraro vevpds 
Pind. I. 6 (5). 50 ; (pdSto ruiv vrjwv, jx-qhl vav/iaxi^v noUo (cf. dipei5r]s I. 
2), Hdt. 8. 68, I ; rovTwv <p. /xrjSevds Id. 9. 41, cf. 39 ; (pe'tdovro Ktvrpaiv 
ovSiv Soph. El. 716; (pfiSov ixrjSiv wvnep ivvoeis Id. Aj. 115 ; r't <pei- 
S6/j.ta6a rwv XiOwv; why refrain from using them? Ar. Ach. 31 9 ; (p. 
avraiv ovr iv -nvvoti urX. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, i, cf. 7. I, 29 ; out£ toS aii- 
fiaros 0VT6 Tiiiv dvraiv Andoc. 21. 15 ; iXTjre xpW^''''*"' I^V'''^ irovaiv Plat. 
Phaedo 78 A. 2. absol. to be sparing, be thrifty, live thriftily, <pei- 
SeaOat fxkv dfj.€tvov Theogn. 931 ; iSi'a niv <p., Syixoaiq 5e Xarovpyuiv 
riSojxai Lys. 163.8; rovi (peiSofxevovs Kai roiis aKptPSis htairwvras Andoc. 
33. 19 ; 01 y(ajpyodvT€s icai (p. Dem. 753. 21 : — often in (puZoixtvos, rj, 
ov, as Adj. = (/)6i5a)Aos, Ar. PI. 247, 553, etc. ; ofi/iaai (petSo/xtvots with 
shrinking, shy eyes, Anth. P. 12. 21, cf. 5. 216, 269; ai fj.-rj <p. (sc. 
niXtaffai) the unthrifty ones, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; so, tiraivoi iravv 
Trtcpfianevoi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 59; ■necpiSrj/j.fva Sdicrv\a Nonn. D. 12. 
392 ; TO (peiSo/xtvov Plut. 2. 972 F : — Adv. (feiSo/necwJ, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 6, 
Plut. Alex. 25 ; incpuaiJiwais Hipp. II39F. III. to draw back 

from, turn away from, Lat. abstinere, KiKivOov Pind. N. 9. 46 ; toO 
KivZivov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 18 ; t^s 6-qpa% Bion 2. 12 ; toC Ktyecv, rov 
aKoXovOeiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19., Hell. 7. I, 24 ; (pe'iSov iJ.Tj5iv wvirtp 
evvous Soph. Aj. 115, cf. Eur. Med. 401, etc. ; (and absol., /U?) (peihta9e 
Id. Tro. 1285 ; <peiSov fx.r]Ziv Id. Hec. 1044, etc.) : — also c. inf. to spare 
or cease to do, forbear from doing, Id. Or. 393, ubi v. Pors. (387), 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 35 ; also, (p. firi ri Spdaat ruiv rvpavviKuiv Plat. Rep. 
574 B. IV. in Lxx it is used with several Preps., (p. em rivi 

to have mercy upon .. , Jerem. 15. 5., 21. 7; eirt riva Id. 28. 3 ; <p. 
■nep'i rivo% to keep one's hands off .. , 2 Regg. 12. 6, Sirach. 13. 12 ; <p. 
virep Tivos Jonah 4. 10 ; dird Tii'os I Regg. 15. 3, Ezek. 24. 21 ; and 
even, <p. ri dud rivos to keep it off. Job. 30. 10; <p. rivos duo tivos Id. 
33. 18, Ps. 18. 14., 77- 5°- — ^ contr. form 4>ei8eo|iai. in Eus. ap. Stob. 
130- 33- 

<|)£i86s, i], dv, sparing, thrifty, Com. Anon. 86 ; also wrongly <|»'S°s, 
Call. Fr. 460, cf. Lob. Technol. p. 280 : — Comp., (peihdrepos h rd XPV' 
fxara Democrit. ap. Stob. 475. 6. — A Com. pr. n. ^£i8ijXos, like iukkvKos, 
occurs in Philippid. 'Kvav. 2, cf. Hor. 3 Od. 23. 2. 

<t)£i.8a), dos, contr. oOs, 77: {(puhoixai) : — a sparing, v^Kvaiv II. 7.409; jS/ou 
Eur. Fr. 44I ; <p. 'iarai rivus Longin. 22. 4; (p. ix^i-v or iroitiadai rivos 
Dion. H. 8. 79-> H- 55 '• — c. inf., (peiSoi /xrjdiv' €v ttokiv from sparing, 
from reluctance to do good, Eur. Fr. 411;^. tjs eylyvtro . . p.rj irpoava- 
\a)0Tjvai (sc. rfjv ivirpay'iav) Thuc. 7. 81. II. absol. sparing- 

?iess, thrift, parsimony, xprniara SapSdirrovffiv vvep0tov, ov5' em tpeiSuj 
Od. 14. 92, cf. 16. 315, Hes. Op. 367 ; opp. to daair'ia, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 14, 2. 

<))Ei8(i>\ti, ri, =(peLZii, II. 22. 244, Solon 12. 46, Anth. 

(j>£i8u\(a, r], = <peLhuj, Ar. Nub. 835, Eccl. 750, Plat. Rep. 572 
C. 11. =dicpil3eia, ro^ov xP'^^l^^^os <pei5oj\ia Poeta ap. Tryphon. 

in Mus. Crit. I. 48. 

<j>£i8(o\6s, 7], ov, also ds, ov Ar. Nub. 420, Lysias 92. 23 (but this seems 
to be corrupt) : — sparing, thrifty, niggard, and as Subst. a niggard, 
miser, Ar. PI. 237, Eupol. KoA. 16, Plat. Rep. 554 A, al. ; (p. yaarijp 
Ar. Nub. 420 ; <p. yXwaaa a niggard tongue, i.e. sparing of words, Hes. 
Op. 718 : — c. gen., <p. xpVl^draiv Plat. Rep. 548 B ; also, (p. irepi rt Eus. 
in Stob. tit. 4. 104 : — to <p. airov t^? ^"X^^ Plat. Rep. 560 C ; rd (p. ev 
Sawdvais Plut. Galb. 3 ; Ovrjrd re Kai <p. oi/covo/xovaa pursuing earthly 
and niggardly practices. Plat. Phaedr. 256 E : — Adv., reOpajx/ievos .. 
d-rraiSevrais re icai (peiSaiXSis Id. Rep. 559 D. 

())€C8a)v, cufos, 0, an oil-can with a narrow neck, that lets only a little 
run out, Arist. Fr. 440 ; so, tpeiSdiviov jxerpov Theophr. Char. 30. 5, cf. 
Strab. 358, Alciphro 3. 5, 7 (ubi <peidojAw), Cobet V. LL. 66. II. 
as pr. n. $£CSti)v, king of Argos, the author of the Greek weights and 
measures, v. Diet, of Biogr. 2. name of an old man in Com. 

Poets, Thrifty, Antiph. Hoi. I. 21, etc.: — hence the Com. patron. ^£i- 
8a)Vi8T]S, ov, 0, Thrifty-son, Ar. Nub. 65. 

<|)6io-(jiovif|, Tj, a sparing, mercy, Suid., Phot.: — also <j)£to-is, eais,y, Cyrill. 

4>£i.crT£ov, verb. Adj. one must spare, Isocr. 299 C, Plut., etc. 

<j)€KXi], 17, salt of tartar, Lat. faecula, faex vini usta, Galen. ; written 
o-4>eKXT] in Diosc. Parab. 2. 137, Alex. Trail., etc. 

(J^eXXaycoYCa, 77, prob. due to a confusion with (paW-, Suid. 

^fXXdras XiOos, 6, a kind of stone, of which statues were made, Clem. 
Al. 42 : lapis pellates in Cato ; written (peXXedras in Schol. Ar. Nub. 
75, (peXXeras in Suid. (Cf. <pe\\evs.) 

^eWevs, ecus, 6, stony ground, Hesych. (where it is corrupted into ^c\- 
Ads) : a fern, yrj <()£XXis occurs in Poll. I. 227, cf. BbckhC. I. 93, p. 132, 
cf. 345: — a masc. <|)eXX£(uV, wvos, in Arr. Cyn. 17; and a neut. pi. 
<peXkla in Xen. Cyn. 5, 18 ; and perh. this should be restored in Isae. 73. 
39, icarexei rov dypdv, <peWea 8e aTTa eiceivw SeSaiice ; but Harp., Phot., 
and Suid. agree in (peWta, which also prob. lies hid in cpeKXepa, as given 
in A. B. 315 : v. Schomann Isae. 401. II. ^eXXeus, name of 

a rocky district of Attica, Ar. Ach. 273, Nub. 71, cf. Plat. Criti. Ill B: 
— ^eXXeittjs, ov, 6, a man of Phelleus, Steph. B. (The Root appears 
in the Maced. word tteAA-o, and the Adj. d-<pe\-i)S ; cf. also iptWdras.) 

<|)EXXEti<o, (0eAAds) to float like cork, Hesych. 

<j)EXX£(«>v, Sivos, 6, V. sub ipeXXevs. 

<j)eXXivas [i], ov, 6, light as cork, Hesych. : — as name of a kind of 
water-fowl, Opp. Ix. 3. 23 (Schneid.). 
<J)eXXivos, rj, ov, made of cork, Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 
<:|)£XXiov, TO, <J>£XXis, (Soj, rj, v. sub (peXXevs. 

cj)eXX6-8pi)s, Cos, 77, an Arcadian evergreen tree, more hardy than the 
TTpivos, the Dor. dpia, Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 3., 3. 3, 3., 3. 16, 3. 


(peXXoTTovg — (pepu). 


<|)€A\6-irovs, 0, wow, t6, cork-footed, Luc. V. H. 2.4. 

<|)£\X6s, 6, the cork-tree, Lat. quercus siiber, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 7., I. 
5, 2, etc. 2. zVs bark, cork, Lat. cortex; esp. of ^Ae cor^s on a 

net. Find. P. 2. 146, Aesch. Cho. 506, Plat., etc. (Perhaps akin to 
<pX.oi6s, etc.) 

4'€X\ci), ov?, 77, Cork-land, comic word in Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 
<|)e\\(o8'<]S, es, {<pe\\6s, elSo^) of cork or Sar^, Poll. 10. 85. 
<j)eX6vTjs, <J>e\6viov, incorrect forms of <l>aiv6Xr]s, <paiv6Xwv. 
4)fvaY(jLa, TO, as if from (pivaaaa), = <ptvaiciaixa. Phot. 
<|)«vdKT], fj, like TT-qviKT], false hair, a wig, Luc. Alex. 59, D. Meretr. 11. 

3. (It is doubtful whether (peva/tt] belongs to the Root (pha^, a deception, 
fraud, whence irrjviKr] was formed ; or whether Trr/vlKT] was the orig. 
form.) [If from <ptva^, d ; if from ir-qviKr], a.] 

<t)€vaKi?(o, fut. (Tcy, to play the (peva^, cheat, lie. Soph. Fr. 792,Theo- 
pomp. Com. Ei'p. 2 ; with neut. Adj., ravT ap ((pevdict^es av ; Ar. Ach. 
90, cf. Dem. 362. 10. 2. trans, to cheat, trick, two. Ar. Pax 1087, 

PI. 271, Dem. 20. 5 ; uiv Tre(p(vaiciKe Trjv ttoXiv (by attraction for a). Id. 
363. 29 : — Pass, to be cheated. Id. 73. i ; of ((pevaida07]v vir' avrov Ar. 
Ran. 921. 

<|)evaKiKus, Adv. deceitfully, E. M. 

<})evaKio-(A6s, cheatery, quackery, imposition, Dem. 760. fin. ; often in pi., 
Ar. Eq. 633, Dem. 59. 18, Dinarch. 102. I : — so 4)evAKia-(i,a, to, Hesych. 

<t)evaKiaTT|S, ov, 6, = <piva^, Schol. Ar. Ach. 88, Byz. 

<t>€vaKio-Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, = (pfvaKiK6s, Poll. 4. 21. Adv. -Kois, lb. 24, 
51, etc.^ 

<j)6vaK6-(jiavTLS, CCDS, (5, 17, a lying prophet, Nicet. Chron. 218 A. 

4)€va^, d/cos, 6, a cheat, quack, impostor, Ar. Ran. 909 ; in Ach. 89, 
perhaps with a play on cpoivi^ {the bird) ; in Eq. 634 ^evaKes are 
addressed as the tutelary gods of cheats. 

<))evo), to slay, a word which only occurs in the aor. evefvov, II. 21. 55, 
Soph. O. T. 1497 ; Ep. also wi^vov, II. 13. 363 : — (syncop. from the 
redupl. form wicpivov, like \(\al3ia6ai, XeXaBetv, Trfrndeiv) : subj. irecp- 
VV^, V Od. 22. 346, II. 20. 172 ; inf. ttecpvijiiv 6. 180; part, irecpvav 
(written parox. as if it came from a pres. Tritpvai), 16. 827, ubi v. 
Spitzn. (cf. KaT€TTe(pvov) ; and this pres. was actually adopted by Opp. 
H. 2. 133 : — a shorter form of the Root is $A, to which must be 
referred the pf. pass. Tre<pafiai, of which Horn, has 3 sing. Tre<paTat II. 15. 
140, al. ; netpavrai 5. 531 ; inf. TnipaaOai 13. 447 ; and the fut. pass. 
irecprjaeai 13. 829., 15. 140, Od. 22. 217: other forms are cited in 
Gramm., aor. I (paaat Phot., Hesych., cf. Schol. Pind. N. I. 69; aor. 2 
part. ■7ra<pcuv Hesych. ; aor. 2 med., aTT-((paT0 — aTTi6av(V. (Hence also 
comes (paros, slain, in Hesych., occurring only in the corapds. 'Apd- 
<paTos, ixvX-q-<paTos, oSwrj-cpaTos.) 

^toyio, twice in an Amphipol. Inscr. (C. I. 2008) for (pev'^w. 

<t>cpalos, 6, perh. the same as wepalas, Arist. Fr. 299. 

<|)«p-a\Yos, ov, bringing sorrow, Nicet. Eng. 6. 215. 

<))6p-av0T|s, is, Jlower-bringing, 'dap Anth. P. 9. 363, Byz. 

<|)«p-acnTi.s, iSos, 6, ^, shield-bearing, h. Hom. 7. 2, Aesch. Ag. 693, 
Pers. 240. 

<j)€p-av7if|s, is, bringing light, Nonn. D. 38. 81, etc. ; cf. <p(peavyrjs. 

<J)epPcd, only used in pres. and impf., except plqpf. ktr^tpoplitiv (v. 
infr.). Poet. Verb (used by Hipp, and Plat. Criti. 115 A), to feed, 
nourish, Tiva h. Hom. 30. 2, Pind.O. 2. 134, Eur. Or. 869 ; of shepherds, <p. 
^ora. Id. Hipp. 75; c.gen. rei, tiret tioTavrjS iTr^(p6pfiH ^ovs h. Hom. Merc. 
105. 2. = ad]^a), to preserve, Hes. Op. 375. II. Pass, to 

be fed, feed ttpon a thing, Lat. pasci, vesci, irapi^co 5aT9' v(p' ojv i(pep- 
P6iJ.r]V shall make food for those by whom / feed myself. Soph. Ph. 
957 ; so, Td5e (pipPerai Ik aiOev oXjiov h. Hom. 30. 4. 2. to eat, 

consume, c. ace, like Lat. depasci, rj ipvxv ^ ocD/ta (pipPerat Hipp. 
I184 F, cf. Foes. Oec. ; metaph. to feed on, crotplav Eur. Med. 827 : — 
absol. to be fed, live, be, Ap. Rh. 4. 1016. 3. like rpiipai, to enjoy, 

have, vSov Pind, P. 5. 147 ; so in Act., tpipPeiv voov TrprjVTaToi' Opp. H. 
2. 643. (Curt, compares the Skt. bhar, bi-bh-armi, which = both fero 
and nutria, and infers that (pep(3-a) are strengthd. forms of 

j^^EP, <pep-ai; hence <pop^-rj, old 'Lzt. forb-ea, later herb-a.) 

4)6pe, V. <pipoj IX. 

<j)epe-av7Tis, is, poet, for (pepavyrjs, Anth. P. 9. 634. 

<J)6pe-poTpvs, V, gen. vos, bearing bunches of grapes, Nonn. D. 19. 53. 

<|)ep-€'y"Yi'os, ov, {iyyvr]) giving surety: — hence, generally, to be de- 
pended upon, trusty, sure, cppovprjfia, irpoararaL Aesch. Theb. 449, 797- 
— c. inf. capable, suff.cient, ov <p. ti/xt Svvaij.tv Toaavrrjv Trapac\itv Hdt. 
5. 30 ; Xiix^jV (p. SiaaSiaai ras vias Id. 7. 49, cf. Aesch. Theb. 396, 470, 
Eum. 87 : — c. gen. rei, warrant for a thing, able to answer for, tI . . 
«cXeu6is, S)v iyib cp. ; Soph. El. 942 ; so, Kpeptyyvdoraros irpbs to. Seivd 
Thuc. 8. 68. — Cf. ix^yy"^- 

<|)6pe-Y\a7Tis, is, bringing or giving milk, Orph. Lith. 216. 

<t)ep€-8€nrvos, ov, bringing or giving a meal or feast, Nonn. To. 6. 23 : 
— in Ar. Vesp. as n. pr. 

c|>ep€-JCYOS, ov, bearing the yoke, yoked, i'lriros Ibyc. 2. 

4)6p6-fa)os, ov, bringing life, Nonn. D. 12. 6. 

<j>6pe-KaKOs, ov, inured to toil or hardship, Polyb. 3. yi, lO., 3. 79, 5. 
<i)6p«'-KapTros, ov, yielding fruit, Plut. 2. 495 C, Anth. P. 9. 778, Orph. 
<t)6p€-Kocr(jLos, ov, ornamental, Soran. p. 3 Ermerins. 
<|)EpE|X|j,EXir]S, 01;, o, poet, for <pepe-fieX'ias, spear-bearing, <pws Mim- 
nerm. 13. 4. 

<t)€p6-vrKos, ov, carrying off victory, victorious, name of a race-horse of 
king Hiero, Pind. O. I. 29, etc. (The fern. p. n. Bepev'tKT] is IVIacedon. 
for ^(peviKT], cf. B 0. II.) 

<j>€pf-oiKos, ov, carrying one's house with one, of the Scythians in Hdt. 

4. 46 ; — as Subst. the house-carrier, i. e. snail, Lat. domiporia (Poeta ^ 


1661 

ap. Cic. Div. 2. 64), Hes. Op. 569 : acc. to others, a kind of wasp, or a 
tortoise, Hesych., E. M. ; cf. also <pipoiitos, 

(|>ep€-'n-oXts, los, 6, 97, upholding the city, Tvxr) Pind, Fr. 14 ; poet, also 
<|>cpcTrToAis, Opp. H. I. 197, Nonn. 

<j>«peTroveco, to endure toil or hardship, Eust. Opusc. 209. 27, 

<t>ep€irovCa, fj, patience in toil or hardship, App, prooem. 11 and 12, 
Eust. Opusc. 209. 20. 

4>6pt-iTOVos, ov, bringing toil and trouble, dfiirXaiciai Pind. P. 2. 
56. II. bearing toil, patient thereof, Theniist. 149 D, Eust. 

1488. 44, etc. 

<j>cpe-7rTcpos, ov, bearing wings, ivinged, Maxim, n. icarapx- 610 : — a 
gen. pi. <p(pfTtr^pvyojv in Opp. H. 2. 482, from <})epeTrTcpvYos, ov, or 
^lepeirTtpvi, o, fj. 

<))«pe-iTT6X€|j.os, ov, poet, for tpepenoXeixos, warlike, v-qvai <p. ships of 
war, prob. 1. in Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 9. 
4>cp6-TrToXi.s, tos, 6, r), poet, for (ptpiiroXis. 

<))ep(cr-Pios, ov, life-bearing, life-giving, yaia h. Hom. Ap. 341, Hes. 
Th, 693 ; ovdap dpovprjs h, Hom. Cer. 450 ; apovpa h. Hom. 30. 9 ; 
ArifiTjTpos ffrdxvs Aesch. Fr. 304; Arjij Antiph.'A7p. I : — also, (p/'Hpa 
Emped. 100 ; — poet, word, used in Arist. Mund. 2, I. 

4>ep«o"-o"aKifis, is, gen. cos, like <pipa<xins, shield-bearing, of men, Hes. 
Sc. 13, Nonn., etc.; reXapiiiv Tryph. 11. 

<j)epca-o-L-Trovos, ov, = cp(piTrovos, ov, Epigr. Gr. 1026. 

4)epc-o-T(i<|>vXos, ov, yielding bunches of grapes, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 
B, Anth. P. 9. 363, II, Opp., etc. 

4)cpc-<rTaxvs, V, bearing ears of corn, auAaf Nonn, D, 42. 330, etc. 

<})€p£-crTc4>avos, ov, winning the crown of victory, Epigr. Gr. 928. 

<f>ep€Tpcvop.ai, Pass, to be carried on a tpiperpov, Plut. Marcell. 8. 

4>€pcTpios, o, Lat. feretrius, epith. of Zeus, Dion. H. 2. 34, etc. 

<|)cpcTpov, TO, {(pipoj) a bier, litter, Lat. feretrum, Polyb. 8. 31, 4: — 
contr. (pipTpov II. 18. 236. 

4)cpi]v, Aeol. for cpipeiv. 

<}>cpiaTOS, rj, ov, v. sub (pipraros. 

(|>cp|xa, TO, (</>cpa)) that which is borne, the fruit of the womb (cf. bairn 
from bear), Aesch. Ag. 118. 2. fridt of the earth. Id. Supp. 690. 

<l)cpvT|, 77, (tjiipw) : — that which is brought by the wife (cf. thvov), a 
dowry, portion, Lat. dos, Hdt. I. 93, Eur. I. A. 47, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19, 
Aeschin. 32. 22 ; <p. OepaTrovrls a dowry of handmaids, i. e. given as 
a dowry, Aesch. Supp. 979 ; also in pi. of a dower, as consisting of divers 
presents, Eur. Or. 1662, cf. Anaxandr. XlpojT. 1. 23; but, <p(pvat -noXi- 
Hov, of a wife won in battle, Eur. Ion 298 : — in pi., also, bridal gifts, 
Xd(va9e (p. TaoSc, TrafScs, of Medea's presents to Creiisa, Id. Med. 956. 

^epvL^fo, to portion, endow, <p(pv^ <p. ndpOevov Lxx (Ex. 22. 16). 

<j)cpviov, TO, {(piptxi) a jish-basket, Menand. Incert. 69, Ael. N. A. 17. 18, 
Alciphro I. 9, Poll. 6. 94: — in Hesych. written <|>cpp,ia, rd. — On the 
accent, v. Arcad. 119. 

<|)«pvo-c|)6pos, ov, bringing a portion, dowered, Eccl. 

c|)cp-oiKos, ov, an animal like a white squirrel (to judge from the 
description in Phot.), Cratin. KAco;3. 7 ; different from Hesiod's (pepioiKos. 

<()6p-6XPios, ov, bringing happiness, Orph. H. 63. 12, etc. 

4>cp-oirXos, ov, bearing arms, Maxim, it. Karapx- 180. 

^6ppe<j)(iTTiov (-etov in A. B. 314), t6, a temple or sanctuary of Per- 
sephone, Dem. 1259. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 369. 

^•epcrctjjacro-a, ^, = Ylep(ji(pa(T(Ta, TlepijKpovrj, Soph. Ant. 894, Eur. Hel. 
174; $cpo-c<j>aTTa Ar. Ran. 671, Thesm. 287; ^'cppc^axra Plat. 
Crat. 404 C, E ; 4'epa-c<j)dao-cra Ep. ap. Arist. Mirab. 133. — On the 
different senses of this prob. foreign word, v. Heind. Plat. 1. c. 

^6pcrc<i)6vT], poet, for Xl€pae(pdvr], often in Pind. ; $ep<r€<j)6v«ia Orph. 

4)CpT(i^co, collat. form of <pipoj, Hesych. 

cjjcpTaTOS, rj, ov, bravest, best, ttoXv (p. II. I. 581, etc. ; fxiya <p. 16. 
21, etc. ; c. dat. modi, x^pt^'" '''^ I3lri<pl tc (piprarot fjoav Od. 12. 246; 
TTcpt 5' c'yxci 'Axo.^ulv tpipTards iaai II. 7. 289; (p. oXPa; Pind. N. 10. 
24 : — of things, Kaicwv cpiprarov the best, i. e. least bad, of two evils, 11. 
17. 105 ; <p. Xoyot best, Pind. P. 5. 63 ; o ri (piprarov dvSpi rvx^'v Id. 
O. 7. 49 : — so also, 2. in form (pipiaros, avSpa (pipiOTOv II. 9. 

no; but mostly in voc. (pipiar^, 6. 123., 15. 247, etc.; Kpipiaroi 23. 
409 ; — so in Att., (pipiare KaS/j-ilaiv dVaf Aesch. Theb. 39 ; Si (p. 
ScffTTOToi!' Soph. O. T. 1149 ; etev. Si (p. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; also cpip- 
TiOTos, Pind. Fr. 92. II. Comp., (piprepos, a, ov, braver, 

better, Hom. ; ttoAu <p. II. 4. 56, etc. ; c. dat. modi, <p. P'tri Kal xcpf' 3- 
431, cf. Od. 6. 6 ; ovK dX'iyov (p. eyx^t I'- 19- 217 > c. inf., Scot .. 
(pipTepo't dcrt vorjaai Od. 5. 1 70; <p. Trarpos ydvos Pind. I. 8 (7). 'JO ; 
TTaiSa (p. iraTpds Aesch. Pr. 768 : — of things, 070;^, reXevrd Pind. O. I. 
12, P. I. 68 : — TToXv (pipTCpov iariv 'tis much better, II. I. 169, etc. ; c. 
inf., Od. 12. 109., 21. 154 : — cis to <p. rldtt. to fiiXXov Eur. Hel. 346 : — 
TiTTiyos <pepr(pov aSeis, as Adv., Theocr. I. 148. (The posit, may 
be found in Trpo-<p€pr]s : and perh. the Root is <pip-ea9ai, so that the 
orig. sense would be qidck in action, active, vigorous.) 

(t>cpT6s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. endurable, ov TXaTcis ov (pepras Eur. Hec. 
159 : cf. atpepTos. 

<j)€pTpov, contr. for (pipCTpov, II. 18. 236. 

<t>cpco, a Root only used in pres. and impf. ; Hom. has several irreg. 
forms, 2 pi, imper, <^cpTe II. 9. 171 ; 3 sing. subj. (pipriai, iS. 308, 
Od. 5. 164,, 10. 507., 19. Ill, (cf. 2 sing. (pipricrOa Call. Dian. 144) : 
inf. <p(pefi€v II. 9. 411, al.: — impf. (pipov. Ion. <pipeaKe, cpipiOKov, Od. 9. 
429., 10. loS : — hence also come the rare verb. Adj. tpepTds (cf. d<pep- 
Tos, ovjicpipTos), and the collat. form (popiai. II. from y'OI 

come fut, oicrai. Dor. oiVcD Theocr., I pi. oiffeC/iCS Id. 15. 133: — Ep. 
imper. oTae, of a form between aor. I and 2, Od. 22. 106, 4S1 (also in 
Ar. Ach, 1099, lioi, 1122, Ran. 482), oiacTou II. 19. 173, Od. 8. 255 ; 


1662 


(pepoi. 


3 pi. oiaovTOjv in Antim. ap. Ath. 468 B; inf. oiaetv Find. P. 4. 181, 
Ep. ola4/x(v Od. 3. 429, olcrkixivai II. 3. 120, Od. 8. 399, etc. : — Ion. 
aor. I oToa in late Poets, as Christ. Pat.; inf. oTaai Philo I. 611, (but 
avZaai, wiih augm. retained, Hdt. I. 157): — fut. med. o'icroixai Horn., 
Att. ; also in pass, sense, Eur. Or. 440, Xen. Oec. 18, 6 ; pass. otaOyffo/xai 
Dem. 1094. 8, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 13, (ef-) Eur. Supp. 561 : — pf. pass. 
■npo-olarai Luc. Paras. 2 : — -post-Honi. verb. Adj. oiaros Thuc. 7- 75 ; 
but dfoxTTc's Hdt. 6. 66 ; oloTiov Soph. Ant. 310, Plat. III. 
from ^EIjEK or ENEFK come aor. I i^veyKa, Ion. ijveiKa, Ep. eveiKa, 
and aor. 2 riveyKov : of these aorists the forms are very complex : — 
Attic F0EM3 : Indie, 1st pers. mostly ijvcyKov, though ■qv^yica occurs 
in Soph. El. 13, Eur. Ion 38, Isocr. 311 B. Aeschin. 28. 19, and in compos, 
with Preps. ; 2nd pers. always i]V€yKas (as Ar. Thesm. 743, SeKa ixrjvas 
avT lyw yveyKov is answ. by Tjveyicas av ; cf. Av. 540, Soph, Tr. 741) ^ 
— 3rd pers. riviyKi, common to both forms ; — dual Si-iveyKaTrjv Plat. 
Legg. 723 B ; — pi. always rjveyKafX€v. -are. -av (for the isolated form 
Si-rp'iyKn/jiey in Xen. Oec. 9, 8 is justly rejected) : — Imperat., 2 sing. 
iveyK€ Eur. Heracl. 699, Ar. Eq. no, Xen., {iveyicov only a conj. of 
Pors. in Anaxipp. ^piap l) ; 3 sing. ivtyicaTO} Ar. Pax 1 149, Thesm. 
238, Plat., Xen.; 2 pi. k^-tveyKare Ar. Ran. 847: — Subj. ivkyKoi common 
to both forms : — Optat., I pers. eveyfcai/j-i Eur. Hipp. 393, Plat. Crito 
43 C ; 3 pers. iv^yicai Soph. Tr. 774, but (viyicot Id. Fr. 105. Plat. Rep. 
330 A, cf. Thuc. 6. 20, etc. ; pi. 2 pers. kveyKaire (vulgo kveynaTe) Eur. 
Heracl. 751 ■ — I'lf- (veyKeiv, never iviyKai : — part. (veyKwv Pind. and 
Att., kvey/tas only in late writers as N. T.. (for in Xen. Mem. I. 2. 53 
e^-eveyKovres should prob. be restored, as Si-€V(yKovcra, avv-evfyKovres 
have been, lb. 2. 2, 5, An. 6. 5, 6) : — in Med. the aor. I is exclus. used, 
(except that imper. iviyKov occurs in Soph. O. C. 470), 2 pers. rjveyKai 
Eur. Supp. 581, Xen. Oec. 7, 13 ; 3 rjviyKaTO Soph. Tr. 462, Plat. Rep. 
406 B, etc.; I pi. rivey/cdfieea Id. Ion 530 B, cf. Phileb. 57 A ; inf. 
ila-iviyKaadai Isocr. Antid. § 201 (188) ; part. eveyKafjievos Aeschin. 
18. 29, cf. Xen. Ages. 6, 2 : — lON. AND Ep. FORMS : — here the aor. I 
may be said to be exclus. used, for in Od. 21. 196, 3 sing. opt. eve'iKai 
should prob. be restored for kv^iKoi, as in II. 18. 147 ; but the isolated 
Ep. inf. fveiK€nev (for (veyKelv) remains in 19. 194, cf. ffvv€veiKo/xai : 
— I pers., dv- and an-eveiKa Horn., aTr-ev€tKas 14. 255 ; T^veiKe, Ep. 
fveiKf, Horn., Hdt. ; pi. fveiaafifv Od. 24. 43 ; -qveiKav, Ep. eveiKav 
Horn., Hdt. ; imperat. 'dveiKov Anacr. 62 ; eve'iicaTe Od. 8. 393 ; — inf. 
eviiKat, Horn., Hdt., Pind. ; — part, eve'i/cas II., Hdt. : — Med., 3 sing, dv- 
fvelicaTo II. 19. 313; 3 pi. ijVf'iKavTO 9. 127, Hdt. I. 57 (sometimes 
wrongly written kvt'iKavTO, ka-eve'iKavro Id. 2. 180., 7. 152) ; — part. 
ivtiicdfitvov Alcae. 35. See more in Veitch Gr. Verbs. — From the same 
Root come the post-Horn, tenses, pf. (vrjvoxa. Dem. 550. 10., 6 1 2. 12, 
tf- Luc. pro Imagg. 15, 17, fxer- Plat. Criti. 113 A ; ffvv- Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 22 : — Pass., fut. ivexS-fjaoiJiai Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 18, (ev-) Thuc. 7. 
56; (war-) Isocr. 295 A: — aor. pass, ijvixdrjv Xen. An. 4. 7, 12, and 
often in compds.. Ion. dTT-ijve'ixSrjv Hdt. I. 66, etc., (irepj-) lb. 84: — 
pf. Ivrjvtyfiai, evrjveKTai Plat. Rep. 584 D; ela-evrjV€KTai Eur. Ion 1 340; 
dv-evTjveyKTai C. I. 76 ; Ion. t^-tv-qveiyixtvos Hdt. 8. 37; plqpf- vpoa- 
iv-qvtKTo Xen. Hell. 3, 20 ; part, /car-, ix(T-€vi]veyiJ.evos Polyb. 10. 32, 
I, Strab. 587. 

(From ^$EP come also (p€p-fia, <pep-(Tpov, cpap-irpa, <p6p-os. 
<pop-d, (pop-ecu, <p6p-Tos, <pop-/J.6s, <pep-vrj ; perhaps also <pdp-os, <pwp, <pep- 
/3cy, <pop-Pr] ; cf. Skt. bhar, bhar-ami, bi-hhar-mi {fero), bhar-as, bhar-as 
(onus), bhri-tis {merces) ; Zd. bar (ferre) ; hat. for-o, fer-culvm, fer-ax, 
fer-tUis, for-tis, for-tima, and perh. fur, far, far-ina ; Goth, bar, bair-a 
{fipai, TiKTOi), ga-baur {<p6pos), baur-ei, baiir-thei {(popros, burthen), 
ga-baur-ths {yivvqcrit), bar-n {t4kvov), ber-usjos {yoveis), etc. ; O. Norse 
bar-n, and A. S. bear-71 (Scott, and N. Engl, bairn), bere (Scot, bear, 
barley) ; O. H. G. bar-a (bahre, bier) ; Lith. bir-nas {puer) ; O. Irish 
ber-im [fero), com-bairt {partus), bert (fascis), etc. II. from 

.^ENEK, or ENEFK, come the tenses cited above, also 5i-r]V€K-rj^, 
Sovp-rjVfK-TjS, K€VTp-rjveK-r]s, iroS-rjveK-rjS, and perh. oyK-o^ ; cf. Skt. na^, 
nai-dmi, and a^, as'-nvtni {attingo) ; Lat. nanc-iscor, nac-tus ; Slav, nes- 
ti {portare), Lith. nesz-u.) 

Radic. sense, to bear : A. Act., I. to bear or carry 

a load, iv raXapotac tpepov /j.e\ir]Sea Kapiruv II. 18. 568 ; jxiya epyov, S 
oil Svo y avSpe (pepotev 5. 303 ; ^yov ix\v p-fiKa, (pipov 5' evrjvopa divov 
Od. 4. 622 ; x°^^ Aesch. Cho. 15 ; <p. iir' wfjiots Soph. Tr. 564; x*P<^' 
<p. Id. Ant. 429 ; owAa <p. Ppaxiovi Eur. Hec. 15 : — to bear (as a device) 
on one's shield, Aesch. Theb. 559. etc. : — yaarepi Kovpov <p., of a preg- 
nant woman, 11. 6. 58 ; so, <p. vttu ^wvrjv or foii'ijs vtto Aesch. Cho. 992, 
Eur. Hec. 762 : — in Trag. a stronger phrase for txiw, dyvds ai/jiaTOS 
Xerpas (p. to have hands clean from blood, Eur. Hipp. 316, cf. Phoen. 
1529; yXaaoav €v<pr]iiov (pkpiiv Aesch. Cho. 581, cf. Theb. 622, Supp. 
994; Ka\uv (p. aT6/M Soph. Fr. 669 ; atf/ocpov Pdaiv (p. Id. Tr. 967: — 
with Advs. of place to which, trrj Srj . . rofo <p€p(i; ; Od, 21. 362; Trpocrco 
<p. lb. 369 ; (p. eiffo), (vTiv9fv, oiKaSf Ar. Vesp. 1444, Plat. : — Med. to 
carry with one, foplirjv Hdt. 7. 50; (p^pvds SS/jiois Eur. Andr. 1282, 
etc. II. to bear, with collat. notion of motion, often in Horn, 

of anything that makes one move, ir<$Scs cpepov II. 6. 514; ireSiAa ra 
iiiv (pepov 24. 341, etc. ; so horses are said dpfia (pipeiv, 2. 838., 5. 232, 
etc.; of ships, Od. 16. 323, cf. II. 9. 306; and men, ixivos or jiivoi 
XttpSiv lOvs Tivos <pepeiv to bring one's strength to bear right upon or 
against him, II. 5. 506., 16. 602. 2. of a wind, to bear along, 

[avf/xos] (p. vrjds re Kai avrovs Od. 10. 26 ; ax^Slr^v dvefxoi <pepov iv6a 
KOI evda 5. 330, cf. 4. 516, II. 19. 378, etc.: absol., i-rriXaaae cpipoiv 
avejxos Od. 3. 300., 5. I II., 7. 277, etc. ; o 0opeat (is rfjv 'EAAaSa (pkpei 
is fair for Greece, Xen. An. 5. 7, 7 : — metaph., onrj dv 6 \6yos wairep 
irvfvfxa <p. Plat. Rep. 394 D; ippevfs SvtrapnTOi <p. riva Aesch. Cho. 1023, 


cf. Theb. 687. — In this sense, often in Pass., v. infr. B. IIT. to 

bear, endure, suffer, Xvypd Od. 18. 135, cf. Hes, Op. 213; a.rr\v Hdt. 
I. 32 ; X'^-^'-vov, ^vyuv Aesch. Ag. 1066, 1226 ; irrjfiovds. KaKov, Tv\as 
Id. Pers. 293, etc. ; rd Trjs Tvx'fjS Thuc. 2. 60 ; rds ov irpoffrjKovaai 
d/xaprtas Antipho 122. 14; also of food, iaOlovm rrXiov rj hvvavrai <p. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 ; of strong wine, to bear, admit, teat rd rp'ia (pepaiv 
KaKws, i.e. three parts of water, instead of iaov laco, Ar. Eq. II 88. cf. 
Ach. 354: — Med. to bear as one's own burden, Antipho 124. 13. 2. 
often with modal words, <p. rrrjuara k6(Tij.(i> Pind. P. 3. 148 ; ciy^ Kand 
Eur. Hec. 738 I ^pyy tov TToKenov Thuc. I. 31, cf. 5. 80; — esp. with 
an Adv., ip. vHpiv prjiSias Hes. Op. 213; Bap4<os, iriKpuis, Seivws, xd^f'^'S 
^epdv Ti, like Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, to bear a thing impatiently. 
talte it ill or amiss, Hdt. 5. 19, Eur. Ion 610, Plat., etc. ; Svairerws, 
fiapvarovMS <p. Aesch. Pr. 752, Eum. 794; — phrases expressed in one 
word by Svafpopeiv, and opp. to icov(pojs, (vwupcus, evvtTws, euxcpSs, 
eu(U€i'cys, paSi'cus, irpoOvfiws (ptpeiv ti, Lat. leviter ferre, to bear a thing 
cheerfully or patiently, take it easily, quietly, etc., Hdt. i. 35., 9. 18, 40, 
etc. ; alaav (pkpeiv ws paara Aesch. Pr. 104 : — these phrases are con- 
structed mostly c. acc. rei ; also c. part., Qapiais rjveMe ihujv ti Hdt. 3. 
155, cf. Pind. P. 2. 171, Ar. Thesm. 385, etc.; also em tlvi, <pepeiv 
being taken as intr., Papews or Kovtpcus ipepftv ewi rots yiyevrnxtvoi^ 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21., 3. 4, 9, cf. Isocr. 281 A, Dem. 1339. 20; c. dat. 
only, ^apices (pepeiv rots irapovai Xen. An. I. 3, 3, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 9., 5. 
I, 29; later, x<^^f™5 (p. 5id ti, irpos rt Diod. 17. in, Julian. Enc. 
Const. 17 C. IV. to bring, fetch, el . . 6cds avrov ive'iKOi Od. 

21. 196 (so dydyoi 201); (p. anoiva II. 24. 502; dpva 3. 120; tvTta 
18. 191 ; Tofa Od. 21. 359 ; KVT]fiiSas Aesch. 'Theb. 675 ; daSa Ar. Nub. 
1490, etc.; yijv tc Kai vScop napd 0aat\ia Hdt. 7. X31 : — Med. 
to carry or bring with one, or for one's own use, no^dviitTpa Od. 19. 
504 ; olvov Alcae. 35 ; cf. Hdt. 4. 67.. 7. 50. 2. to bring, offer, 

present, hwpa Od. 8. 428, etc. ; fikXos Pind. P. 2. 7 ; x<"is "i'' Aesch. 
Cho. 487 ; irkirXov <p. hiiprjjid Tivi Soph. Tr. 602 ; ScDpa irpus Tiva Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 31 : — x"P''' ^- ^° grant any one a favour, do him a kind- 
ness, II. 5. 211, Od. 5. 307, etc., and Att. ; in like sense, ripa and emrjpa 
<p4p(iv II. I. 572, Od. 3. 164, etc.; tp. tivi evvoiav, (ivqaiv Aesch. Supp. 
489, Soph. O. C. 287: — but after Horn., X"?"' 'P- used like Lat. 
gratiam referre. to shew gratitude to him, Pind. O. 10. 21. Z. to 

bring, produce, work, cause, [dcTT^p] <ptpti vvptrbv ^poToiaiv II. 22. 31 ; 
oaoav .. T]Te <p. /cAeoj dvOpdnrotaiv Od. i. 283, cf. 3. 204; (p. jcukSv, 
TTTjfia, d\y€a, etc., to work one woe, II. 8. 541, Od. 12. 231, 427, etc. ; 
SrjioT^Ta (p. Tivi to bring war upon one, 6. 203 ; ''Aprja <p. Tivi II. 
3. 132., 8. 516; TToAe/iov Hes. Sc. 150; so in Pind. and Att.; — Tex''«' 
. . (pofiov (ptpovcriv jxaddlv Aesch. Ag. 1135 : — also, uiairep to diKaiov 
€<pepe as justice brought with it, brought about, i. e. as was just, no more 
than just, Hdt. 5. 58: — to produce, bring forward, irapaSe'ty /xara Isocr. 
141 A, etc. ; Ttdcras airias Dem. 1328. 22: — to cite, produce, T-qv dp/xoT- 
Tovcrav aiTiav Id. 1404. 14. 4. jivOov or dyyeXi-qv <p. tivi to bring 

one word, bring a message, II. 10. 288., 15. 175, 202, Od. i. 408; 
koyov Pind. P. 8. 54; emiTToAds <p. Tivi Soph. Aj. 781, cf. Tr. 493; 
fmcTTokTiv Xen. Ages. 8, 3 : — hence, like dyyiXXoi. to tell, announce, 
Tr€v6w, (pdriv Aesch. Theb. 370, Ag. 9 , &a<pis ti TTpdyos Id. Pers. 248, 
cf. Ag. 639, 1027, etc.: — so in Med., Aoyovs <p. Eur. Supp. 583; but 
also, dyyiXias tiros <pepea6at to have it brought one, receive. Id. Phoen. 
1546, cf. Hes. Fr. 39. 5. to pay something due or owing, (pupov 

rkaaapa TaXavra (p. to pay as a tax or tribute, Thuc. 4. .^7> cf. Plat. 
Polit. 298 A ; haojiiv Xen. An. 5. 7, 10; XP'7/'"'''" rd^avTes <p. Thuc. 
I. 19; fuaObv ip. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 12, (but also to receive pay, (iiadbv 
5vo dpaxt^^ Tfjs yfxepas Ar. Ach. 66 ; at vrjes fxiaOov itptpov Thuc. 3. 
17, cf. Xen. An. i. 3, 21, Oec. i, 6, infr. V. 2) ; (p. ivvta bjioXovs rf/s 
/xvas roicovs Lys. Fr. 2. 2, cf. Lycurg. 150. 42 : — also of property, to 
bring in, yield as rent, (p. fxiadwaiv tov kviavTov Isae. 54- 27, 6. 
to refer as due, assign, ascribe, ri em ti Plat. Tim. 37 E, Charm. 163 D, 
and often in Polyb. 7. ipfjcpov <p. to give one's vote, Lat. ferre 

suffragium, Aesch. Eum. 674, 680. Andoc. I. 12. Isae. 85. 31 ; ij/fjcpos 
icaO' yjxuiv oiaerai (as Pass.) Eur. Or. 440; Trepi ravrrjs \pfi<pos oiaOrjaerat 
Dem. 1094. 8 ; vrrep dycbvos Lycurg. 148. 30. cf. 149. 15 : — hence (pepeiv 
Tivd, to appoint or nominate to an office, <pepeiv x^PVl"^ Dem. 496. 
19., 996. 20 sq., cf. Plat. Legg. 753 D, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 19: — Med. to 
choose, adopt, ravrav fiiordv Eur. Andr. 786. V. to bear, bring 

forth, produce, whether of the earth or of trees, (p. dpovpa (pap/xaiea 
Od. 4. 229 ; a/xireXoi <p. olvov 9. no ; vfjaos <p. wpia -ndvTa lb. 131, cf. 
Hes. Op. 117, 565 ; 77 yrj Kapvdv <p. Hdt. 9. 139 ; 7i5ai (p. Piorov Aesch. 
Fr. 198 ; cf. Pind. N. II. 52, Eur., etc.: — absol. to bear, bear fruit, be 
fruitful, rj yrj <pepei Hdt. 5. 82 ; ai afiireXot (pepovaiv Xen. Oec. 20, 4: 
— also of living beings, tottos <p. avSpas Plat. Tim. 24 C : — ^ kveyxovffa 
one's country, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 3.26; or Mother Earth, M. Anton. 4. 48 : 
— generally to create, form, Hrjveibs lefjmr) <p. Philostr. 799- 2. 
metaph. to bring in, yield, produce, dyuiv 6 to irdv <pepajv rj^iv the 
contest that carries or decides everything, Hdt. 8. 100; to irdv rjjxiv 
TOV TToXep-ov (pepovci at vrjes the ships give us our main strength in the 
war, lb. 62, cf. Soph. Ph. 109. VI. to bear, carry off or away, 

Krjpes 'ePav davdroio (pepovaai II. 2. 302 ; Tivd etc -novov 14. 429., 
17. 718, etc.; of stormy winds, dvefios . . (pepwv Kai KVfia Od. 5. Ill, 
(so, oTTrj dv o Xoyos ihanep rrvevfxa (pepr), TavTTj iTeov Plat. Rep. 394 D); 
Tovs 8' atxf dpwd^affa cpepev iruvrovhe OveXXa Od. lo. 48, cf. 4. 51^! 
hence, proverb., enos (pepoiev dvaprrd^aaai deXXat may the winds sweep 
away the word, 8. 409, cf. 19. 565; of a river, Hdt. i. 189: — Med. 
to carry off with one, Od. 15. 19, Xen.. etc.: to get, xods en Kp-qvrjs Soph. 
O. C. 470; ^odKav dnd tivos Aesch. Eum. 266. 2. to carry away 

as booty or plunder, evapa, revx^a H- 6. 480., i7- 7° ? drepnia SaVra 


(pepo) — 

Od. lo. 124; aiya XioVTf <p. II. 13, 199 ; " kprrviai .. SfiTrvov tp. Aesch. 
Eum. 51 ; ^. iSi'a ivix"pO' Antipho 142. 35 ; — often in the phrase (j>(p(iv 
ical aytiv, v. sub ayai I. 3 ; also, ap-rra^av icat (p. Lys. 1 59. 28 ; so (fiipeiv 
alone, to r oh, plunder, Bewv Upa Eur. Hec. 804; aWr/Kovs Thuc. I. 7; 
and in Pass., <pep6i^evoi BaKxwv vtto Eur. Bacch. 759: — Med. in same 
sense, ivapa II. 22. 245 ; ve\(K€as olKovds (p. 23. 856, cf. Od. 10. 124., 
15. 37S ; so also in Xen., etc. 3. to carry off, gain, esp. by toil or 

trouble, to win, achieve, fi kc (peprjat ixiya Kpdro? II. 18. 308; rp'nroSa 
Hes. Op. 655 ; raTTiviKia Soph. El. 692 ; ret dpiareta, ra vtitrjTrjpia Plat. 
Rep. 468 C, Legg. 657 E : — also, to receive one's due, <p. x"/'"' Soph. 
O. T. 764 ; fiiadov (p€p€iv (v. supr. IV. 5) ; Terrapas rijs yfiepas 6^0- 
\ovs (pipcDv Menand. 'OXvvO. 3 ; -nXiov <p. Soph. O. C. 651, cf. O. T. 
II90, El. 1089, Plat., etc. : — so in Med., where the notion of doing it 
for oneself is strengthd., Kparos, icvSos (pip^adai II. 13. 486., 22. 217; 
hiiras, revx^o. to carry off as a prize, 23. 663, 667, al. ; aedXov <p. to 
carry off, win a prize, 9. 127., 23. 413 ; rd npwra <pipeff9ai (sc. afOXa) 
23. 538, 663, etc. ; so in Att. ; — hence, metaph., tcL rrpwra, tcL Sevrepa 
<p€p«!9ai to win and hold the first, the second rank, Hdt. 8. 104, cf. 
Valck. 9. 78 ; 'rA.fOj' or TrXewv <p€p€aOai to get more or a larger share 
for oneself, gain the advantage over any one, rtvos Hdt. 7. 211, cf. Soph. 

0. T. 500, Eur. Hec. 308 ; ravra km (rp-iKpov ri i<ptpovTo tov TioXtjiov 
this they received as a small help towards the war. Hdt. 4. 1 29; x"/'"' 
(pepeaOai Andoc. 21. 2; (p. rfji' dTrex^f'fi' avrSiv Antipho 124. 13; 
dveiSri Plat. Legg. 762 A ; <p. tiaijieiav €k rtvos Soph. El. 969 ; SaKpv 
irpbs Tuiv kXvovtcdv Aesch. Pr. 638; ovo/j-a c« rivos Aeschin. 18. 29: 
— the Med. (pip^aOai therefore is used generally of everything which 
one gets for oneself, for one's own use and profit, which one talies and 
carries away, esp. to one's own home, e. g. II. 4. 97, Od. 2. 410, Hes. Fr. 
39. 8 : — hence (pipeiv or (pepeaOai is often used pleon., v. infr. XI : — to 
take home what one has received from another, -napa rtvos Hdt. 5. 47., 
6. 100. VII. absoL, of roads or ways, to lead to a place, 77 060s 
(pepei eis . . or firt . . , like Lat. via fert or dncit ad ■ ■ , h tpov Hdt. 2. 
122, cf. 138, Thuc, etc.; TTjv <p. avw (sc. 656v) Id. 9. 69; Tijs fikv Is 
dpiaTepr/v e-ni Kapirjs (p., t^j 5^ es Se^tr/v cs ^irdpr-qv Hdt. 7. 31 ; Itti 
^ovaa Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; anXrj olfnos tis "AiSou <pipiL Aesch. Fr. 236 ; 
TI els QriPas (pepoviTa uSos Thuc. 3. 24 ; so, 77 6vpa y ds tov Krjnov 
tp€povaa the door leading to the garden, Dem. 1155. 13; at eis Trjv 
■n6Xiv (p. TrvXat, al eirt to Taxos (p. KXt/iaKes Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7 : cf. 
ayo) II. I. 2. then of a district or tract of country, to stretch, extend 
to or towards, like Lat. vergere or spectare ad . . , (pepeiv em or Is dd- 
Aaffo'ai' Hdt. 4. 99 ; es rfjv fieaoyaiav Ih. 100; x'fp'''" "'po? roroi' 0tpoi/Ta 
Id. 7- 201 ; so in Polyb., etc. 3. metaph. to lead to or towards, 
be conducive to. Is at(Jxyy>]v (pipei Hdt. I. 10 ; ra Is aKeaiv (pepovra Id. 
4. 90; Is ^Xd^rjv, Is (p60ov <pepov Soph. O. T. 517, 991 ; els okvov 
Eur. Supp. 295 ; rd irpbs to iyiaiveiv (pepovra Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 31 ; rd 
tX"! '''V^ VTToipias (pepei cis Ttva the traces of suspicion lead to a certain 
person, Antipho 119. 7; rpoipat fieya <p. els dperdv Eur. I. A. 563. to. 
to aim at a thing, hint or point at, refer to it, els or tt/jos ti, often in 
Plat. ; esp. of oracles, omens, etc., Hdt. I. 120 (who in like manner uses 
ex^tv or TTpos ti) : (paivti (pepovaa is riva addressed to him. Id. 1. 159 ; 
ly dprjiovs dyuivas <pepoi' to /xavTrjiov Id. 9. 33, cf. 6. 19 ; so, [o^'ij] 
(pepet eTTt trdaav yfjv refers to . . , extends over .. , Id. 7- I9> cf. Thuc. 

1. 79; TTpos TI Plat. Rep. 558 C; ravTri b voos e<pepe Hdt. 9. 120; rj 
TOV Stiij.ov (pepet yvw/jtrj, ws . . , the people's opinion inclines to this, 
that .. , Id. 4. II, Thuc, etc. : — c. inf., tiuv y yviifirj etpepe cv/^^aXXeiv 
their opinion inclined to giving battle. Id. 5. 118., 6. 110; -nXeov etpepe 
ol 77 yvw/xr) itaTepydaaaOai his opinion inclined rather to.. , Hdt. 8. 
100, cf. 3. 77 ; similar is the Lat. fert animus, c. inf., as in Ovid. Met. 
I. I. e. in Hdt. 3. 134, (pepei is used impers. much like avixipepei, 
it tends (to one's interest), is conducive, (pepei aoi en' dfitporepa to.vto, 
■noieiv; so, fieya (p. els TToXneiav Plat. Rep. 449 D, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 
42. 4. to lead, direct, Tr)v ttoXiv Plut. LucuU. 6, v. infr. X ; (p. 
T^r opyrjv, ttjv a'n'iav eiri Tiva Polyb. 22. 14, 8., 33. 5, 2 : to refer, ti 
em Tt Plat. Rep. 478 B, etc. VIII. to carry or have in the 
mouth, i. e. to speak much of, ttoXvv (pepeiv rivd kv rais SiapoXats 
Aeschin. 85. 33 ; more freq. in Pass., /xeya toi (peperai nap aeOev Pind. 
P. I. 170; ev, TTovrjpSis (pepeaOai to be well or ill spoken of, Xen. Hell. 
I. £, 17., 2.1,6; aTLixws (p. Ep. Plat. 328 E ; absol. (pipeTai, like Lat. 
fertur, [the report] is carried about, i. e. it is said, they say, c. acc. et 
inf., ToiovSe (peperai Trprjyjxa y'lyveaOai Hdt. 8. 104; hence rd (pepofxeva 
= Ta Xeyojieva, Wytt. Ep. Or. p. 238 : — generally, ev xpofO'S (pepeTai 
Hvqfiovevofievoii is reckoned to be, dated, Strab. 56. IX. the 
imper. (pepe in Hom. keeps its orig. sense, bear, carry, bring : but, like 
aye, it came to be used as an Adv. come, now, well, 1. before 
another imper., (pepe yap arip-aive Aesch. Pr. 294; (pep eliri Srj fioi 
Soph. Ant. 534; (p. S-fj iioi Tohe elire Plat. Crat. 385 B, cf. Ar. Pax 
960. 2. before I pers. sing, or pi. of subj. used imperatively, (pepe 
dKOvao},(pepe aT-qaaipiev }iAx.l.ii,g'J ; (p.Ze vvv .. (ppdao^U. 2.1^; and 
often in Att.. (pep' i'Sw, ti 8" riaOrjv ; Ar. Ach. 4; epepe 5r) KaTiSco Id. 
Pax 361 ; (p.S^ 'iBcuiJ.ev, (p. (XKeipwfJLeOa Plat. Gorg. 455 A, Prot. 330 B, 
etc., V. Elrnsl. Heracl. 559, Med. 1242: — more rarely before 2 pers., (pepe 
. . fid9ris Soph. Ph. 300; so, (pepeTe . . ireipdaOe Hdt. 4. 127. 3. 
before a question which usually serves to refute another, (pepe .. rpo-naia 
TTws apa OT-qaeis; Eur. Phoen. 571 ; </>. 5^ vvv .. t'i yajxeiO rj/ias; Ar. 
Thesm. 589, cf. Ach. 541, Plat. Rep. 348 C ; (p. tiSjv ova dvayKT}.. ; 
Id. Legg. 805 D; (p. irpbs 0ewv iruis . . ; Id. Gorg. 514 D; mostly in 
phrase (pepe yap, (pepe tis ydp outos ; Ar. Nub. 218 ; (p. ydp irpbt rivas 
Xpfl rroXeneiv; Isocr. 79 B, cf. Antipho 133. 36, Plat., etc. 4. 
(pepe, edv evpa>/j.ev . , come let us see if we can find . . , quin experiamur, 
Stallb. Plat. Crat. 430 A. 5. <pepe c. inf. suppose, grant that so 


(pevyw. 1663 

and so is the case, like h3t. fac,finge, pone, </>. Xeyeiv Tivd Plut. 2. 98 B, 
cf. Eus. P. E. 13 C, Porph. Abst. 3. 3. X. part. neut. to (j>epov. 

as Suhst. fort7me, fate, as hut. fors and forluna come from fero, Tb (pepov 
eK 0eov icaXuis (j>epeiv XPV must bear nobly what heaven bears to you, 
awards you, Soph. O. C. 1693; fi' to (jiepov ae <pepei, (pipe leaX (pepov 
Anth. P. 10. 73 ; so, quod fors feret feremus aequo animo Terent. 
Phorm. I. 2, 28. 2. the part. (j>ep(av in all genders is freq. joined 

with another Verb, so that, a. the part, adds a bye action to the 

main action, which we usually render by two Verbs, 'eSojKe (pepcov he 
brought and gave, Od. 22. 146; hbs t^i ^elvcp tovto (pepcuv take this and 
give it him, 17. 345 ; eyxos earr/ae (pepaiv he brought the spear and 
placed it, I. 127 ; aiTov vapeOrjice (pepovaa lb. 139, etc., cf. Soph. Tr. 
622, Plat., etc. ; but if the acc. belongs to the part, we often express it 
by the Prep, with, like exojv (cf. c'xw A. I. 6, XafxPavai I. 11); ^X0ov rd 
orrXa (pepovTes they came with their arms ; — or, b. (jtepajv denotes, 

esp. with Verbs of motion, a degree of speed or urgency in the action of 
the principal Verb, v. infr. B. I. 2. XI. the inflF. (pepeiv, (pepe- 

a9ai (Med.) are often added pleon. to SiScuiii and similar Verbs, iuiKev . . 
TptiroBa (pepeiv II. 23. 513, cf. 16. 665., 17. 131; Tevxea .. ScJtoi (pepe- 
c9ai II. 798, cf. Od. 21. 349, Eur. Tro. 419, 454. 

B. Pass, is used in most of the above senses, but some special cases 
may be distinguished : I. to be borne or carried involuntarily, 
esp. to be borne along by waves or winds, to be swept away, dve/xoKTiv, 
BveXXri (ptpea9ai Od. 9. 82., lo. 54, cf. Aesch. Pers. 276. Plat., etc. ; irdv 
h' fiiJ.ap (pepojXTjv, of Hephaestus falling from Olympus, II. I. 592 ; yjice 
(pepecrBai he sent him flying, 21. 120; I9vs (pepecrOai to rushiigYit upon, 
20. 172, cf 15. 743 ; TTobas Kal x^ipf (jiepea9at I let go my hands 
and feet, let them swing free [in the leap], Od. 12. 442, cf. 19. 468; 
so in Att., iSm (pepeTai Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; irvevfia (pepufievov Id. Rep. 
496 D ; peiv icai (pepea9ai Id. Crat. 411 C; (p. eh Tbv Tdprapov Id. 
Phaedo 114 B ; and then simply to move, go, irot yds (pepofiai ; Soph. 

0. T. 1309, cf. EI. 922. Eur., etc. : — metaph,, (pepea9ai els to XoiSopeiv 
Eur. Andr. 729 ; irpbs Trjv tov kAXXovs (pvaiv Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4, etc 2. often in part, with another Verb of 
motion, (pepSfjievoi eaeirtirTOV Is tovs AlyivTjTas they fell on them with 
a rush, at full speed, Hdt. 8. 91. cf. 9. 62 ; diro t^s lA.7r(8os (ixbixTjV 
(pepofievos Plat. Phaedo 98 B, cf. Aeschin. 66. 21, Lycurg. 155. 22 : — so 
also in part. act. used intr., (pepovaa eve^aXe vrfi (piX'iT) she bore down 
upon a friendly ship and struck it, Hdt. 8. 87; (pepcov hurriedly, in haste, 
Aeschin. 25. 4; readily. Id. 66. 26, cf. Wess. Diod. 20. 16 ; v. supr. x 
2. b. II. of voluntary and impulsive motion, I9vs (pepeTai p.evei 
II. 20. 172; bfioae Ttvt (pepeadai to come to blows with him, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 21 ; Spo/io) (p. irpos Tiva Id. Hell. 4. 8, 37 ; (pvyrj (p. e'ls riva Id. Cyr. 

1. 4, 23 ; )7 (pepofj-evr/ ova'ia the doctrine of universal motion. Plat. Theaet. 
177 C : — of a word let fall, ^£70 (pepeTai it comes with great weight . . . 
Pind. P. I. 170. (Hence (popd.) III. metaph., ev, KaKws 
(pepea9ai, of things, schemes, etc., to turn out, prosper well or ;'//, 
succeed or fail, vojioi ov KaXSis (pepovrai Soph. Aj. 1074 ' '''^ irpdy/xaTa 
Kaicws (pepeTai, as Plant, ut se nunc res fortunaeque nostrae ferunt, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 25 ; fS (pepeTai f) yeoopyia Id. Oec. 5, 17; bXiywpcus ex^'V 
«at edv TavTa (pepea9ai to neglect things and let them take their course, 
Dem. 106. 12 : — more rarely of persons, (as in collar, form (popetu, iraTpbs 
KaT evxds (popovnevoi faring in accordance with their father's curses, 
Aesch. Theb. 819) ; ev (pepo/xevos ev OTpaTijyiais being generally suc- 
cessful .. , Thuc. 5. 16, cf. 15 ; KaXws (pepo/xevos to /ca9' eavTov Id. 2. 
60; (p. ev irpoTiix-qaei irapd tlvi Diod. Excerpt. 628. 86, cf. Joseph. A.J. 
16. 7, 6. 

C. Med. : for its chief usage v. supr. A. VI. 3. 
<t>Ep(dvijp.lo)i.ai, Pass, to bear a name from .. , Eust. 656. 62. 
<j)fp(ovCfi.ia, Tj, the name received from an event or action, Lat. agno- 
men, Opp. H. I. 243 : the accordance of a name with a?i event, Eust. 
776. 49. 

<t>ep-uvii|jios, ov, hearing the name of, named after, tivos Orph. Arg. 
7I7> Nonn., etc.: well-named, like enixjvvixos, Nic. Th. 666, Ael. N. 
A. 17. 8, Coluth. 242, etc. Adv. -/xas, Arist. Mund, 6, 20, Heraclid. 
Alleg. 22. 

$6TiA\ioi, 0£, the Lat. Fetiales, Dion. H. 2. 72 (</)iTi'aXoi in Cod.Vat.) ; 
(piTiaXets in Plut. Num. 12 ; (prjridXioi Id. Camill. 18: — so sing, (pr;- 
TidXios Dio C. 50. 4. 

<|>€0, exclamation of grief or anger, ah ! alas ! woe ! like Lat. heu, ha, 
ah, vah, vae, our fye ! often in Trag. ; (pev TaXas Soph. Aj. 983, etc. : 
often c. gen., (pev tov opvidos . . Aesch. Theb. 597, cf. Soph. El. 920, 1 183 ; 
<^eO Tijs PpoTe'ias (ppevos Eur. Hipp. 936 : — joined with other exclam., 
(peS lov lov Aesch. Eum. 781, cf. 841 ; irairai (pev or (p. ir.. Soph. Ph. 
7S6, 792 ; (pev w 'EXXds Xen. Ages. 7, 5, cf. Cyr. 7. 3, 8. II. 
of astonishment or admiration, ah ! oh ! like Lat. phy or papae, Eur. 
Heracl. 553, El. 262, Plat., etc., cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 162 ; doubled, (pev (pev 
Eur. Heracl. 535, Ar. 1. c. ; c. gen., (pev Trjs wpas, tov k(x\Xovs Id. Av. 
1724 ; (pev tov dvdpos oh what a man! Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 39 (where how- 
ever there is also a sense of grief) : c. nom. vel acc, <pey rb xPV'^'h°'' 
(ppevuiv Eur. Phoen. 1 741 ; ^ev Tb Kal Xa0eiv ■rrp6a(p9eyjxa Toiovb' dv- 
Spos oh but to get speech of such a man I Soph. Ph. 234 ; foil, by a 
relat., (pev, o(rcu Xeyeis ktX. Plat. Phaedr. 263 D, etc. — <^fC in Att. 
Poets sometimes stands extra versum, Aesch. Ag. 1307, Cho. 194, Ar. 
Nub. 41, etc. ; when it forms part of the verse, it is usu. at the beginning, 
but not so in Soph. Ph. 234, 1302. (Hence. (pev(a.' : cf. (pv.) 

<|)eiLiY-v8pos, ov, (ySaip) shunning water, like vSpo(p6Pos, Polybus ap. 
Gael. Aurel. M. Ae. 3. 9. 

<|)£ij'Ytii, Ion. impf. ^evyeoKov II. 17. 461, Hdt. 4. 43 : — fut. (pev^o/xai 
Horn., Att. ; Dor. (pev^ovfiai used also in Att., when required by the 


1664 

metre, as Eur. Hel. 500, 1041, Bacch. 658, Ar. PI. 447, 496, v. Dind. 
Ach. 203 ; (late authors have a fut. act., kK-<pev^wOr. Sib. 3. 565, Aesop. 
349 Halm : 2 fut. (pvyovj^ai Or. Sib. II. 45, al. ; 2.nA <pvyo jxai lb. 12. 93, 
253: — aor. 'ifpvyov. Ion. (pvyeoKov Od. 17. 316 : — aor. I icptv^a (Ik-) 
Or. Sib. 6. 6 : — pf. w(<p(vya Hdt., Att. ; opt. necpfvyoi II. 21. 609, (l/c- 
vecpevyo'irjv Soph. O. T. 840), part. TrecpevySres Od. I. 22 ; also part. pf. 
pass. ire<pvyiJLevos in act. sense, II. 6. 488, Od. I. 18, etc.; and Ep. 
TT€<pv(6Te? (cf. <pv^a), 11. 21. 6, 528, 532., 22. I : — aor. I med. hia-<ptv- 
^aadai Decret. in Hipp. 1290. 4: — verb. Adj. (pevKTOs, -iov. 

(From y'4>Tr come also tpvy-eiu, (pvy-as, <f 117-77, (pv^-a, <pv^-is ; 
cf. Skt. bkiig, bhiig-ami {flecto), bhug-as (brachium), bhog-as {Jlexiis) ; 
Lat. ftig-io, fi/g-a, fug-o, fug-ax; Goth, bitig-a (KafiTTToj, cf. Germ. 
biege) ; O. H.G. elm-bog-o {el-bow) ; Slav, beg-a (fugio), bug-ti (terreo).) 

I. absol. to flee, take flight, run away, opp. to Siwkoj, II. 22. 157, 
etc. ; pf] (ptvywv em vovtov 2. 665 ; tt^ (pevyeis ; 8. 94 ; nocre (pevyere ; 
16. 422 ; iroi <pvyci)jxev x^ovds ; Aesch. Supp. 777 ' ''"'^ 'P^IV > 
Soph. Aj. 403, etc.; (p. Ivdivbe eKeicre Plat. Theaet. 176 A; — with 
Preps., (p. aiTo rivos Od. 12. 1 20, Plat., etc. ; e/c iroKe/xoio, eK Oavaroio 
II. 7. 118., 20. 350 ; Ka/cwv Soph. Ant. 437, cf. Hdt. I. 65 ; uttck 
KaKov II. 15. 700, cf. 17. 461 ; rarely c. gen. only, necpvyixtvo^ rjev 
aiQXttiV (v. infr. 11) Od. 1. 18 ; t^s vdaov Trtcpfvyivai Soph. Ph. 1044 ; 
— (p. Is TTarpida yaiav II. 2. 140, cf. 158, etc. ; tTrt SapSecuf, Itti tov 
'EXiKOiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, I, Ages. 2, II ; Trpos to opos Id. Hell. 3. 5, 19 ; 
fiTTo ydv Aesch. Eum. 175 ; <p. vtro Ttvos to flee before him, II. 21. 23, 
554, V. infr. III. 2): — c. acc. cogn., (pvye \ai\prip6v 5p6/xov ran the course 
full swiftly, Pind. P. 9. 215 ; <p€vy£iv (pvy-qv Eur. Hel. 1041 ; <p. t)v 
■napa Oakaaaav (sc. bhov) to flee toward the sea, Hdt. 4. 12 ; cf. infr. Ill; 
— also, <^u77j <pevyeiv, v. <pvyrj I. I. 2. the pres. and impf. tenses 

properly express only the ptirpose or endeavour to flee : hence the part. 
{pevyojv is added to the compd. Verbs airocpevyai, eK<p€vyw, irpofpevyai, to 
distinguish the attempt from the accomplishment of the flight, PeXrepov, 
ws <pevyaiv wpoipvyr] Kaicov 17I dXcu77 it is better that one should J?ee and 
escape than stay and be caught, II. 14. 81 ; (pevyoiv fKcp. Hdt. 5. 95, Ar. 
Ach. 177; (p. Kara<p. Hdt. 4. 23; <p. dirocp. Ar. Nub. 167; cf. Pors. 
Phoen. 1231. 3. <p. ds .. to have recourse to .. , take refuge in .. , 
Eur. Hipp. 1076. 4. c. inf. to shun or be shy of doing, shrink from 

doing, Hdt. 4. 76, Antipho 112.44, P'^*- Apol. 26 A ; and with the inf 
omitted, (pevyovai yap toi xol BpaaiTs shrink back. Soph. Ant. 580 : — 
the inf. often has a seemingly pleonast. jx-q put with it, like all Verbs con- 
taining or implying a negation, as in Soph. Ant. 263, cf. Heind. Plat. Parm. 
147 A, Soph. 235 B. II. c. acc. to flee, i.e. to shun, avoid, 

escape, riva Hom., etc. ; <p. riva l« /Jtaxr^^ Hdt. 7. 104 ; (p. esTTjv 'Aairjv 
Toiis '2,Kv9as Id. 4. 12 ; also <p. Tt, as <p. fioipav, 6\e6pov, Tr6\€jxov, KaKov II. 
6. 488, al. ; IfS' aXXoi nev iravres oaoi tpvyov alirvv oXeOpov, o'lKoi taav 
■noXijXov Tt rreipevyoTes r/Se BaXaaaav Od. I. 11 ; so, <p. ovtiSos, afxa- 
Xaviav Pind. O. 6. 152, P. 9. 163 ; <p. ip6vov to flee the consequences of 
the murder, Eur. Med. 795 ; (p.a.ljxaavyyivt'Sx^ovosU.Sn'p'p.l^i: (p.Tav 
Aioj fxfiriv Aesch. Pr. 907; oanrjv .. , fifi 0aXr), ittKbtvyoTts Soph. Ant. 
412 ; (pvyfi (pfvyiLv yrjpas Plat. Symp. 195 B; ksirovTov . . (pvyt Trirpas 
vr)X)i Od. 10. 131 ; — oiSe/ti'a 7roAiS iri<pevye SovXoavvrjv itpbs 'imroKpa- 
reos at the hands of .. , Hdt. 7. 1 54: — the part. pf. pass, also retains the 
acc. in Hom., who joins it with elvat or yeveaOat =ire(pevy4vai, e. g. 
IjLoTpav 8' ovTiva (prjm Tre<pvy/xevov 'ififievai avSpSiv II. 6. 488, Tre<pvy- 
fievov tlvai oXtdpov 9. 455 ; ov ol vvv tTi y effTi TTfKpvyixivov afifie 
yeveaSai 22. 219; v. supr. I. I. 2. of things, tjv'ioxov <pvyov 

■^v'la escaped, slipped from his hands, II. 23. 465 ; 'NeffTopa 5' eK xtipwv 
(pvyov yvia 8. 1 37, cf. II. 128 ; to (pevyov the part which slips, Xen. Eq. 
10, 9 : — c. dupl. acc, -noTbv ere eiros cpvyev epKos bhovTwv II. 4. 350, Od. 
I. 64, etc. III. to flee one's country for a crime, II. 9. 478, 

Od. 13. 259 ; OL (pevyovres the exiles, Thuc. I. 24, Xen. Ages. "J, 6; <p. 
vaTpiSa Od. 15. 228, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24; Trjv eavTov Thuc. 5. 26; <p. 
e^'Apyeos Od. 15. 224, cf. Thuc. 8. 85 ; l/c Trjs iraTpiSos Xen. An. I. 
3, 3, etc. 2. <p. hiTo Tivos to be banished by him, Hdt. 4. 125., 5. 

30 ; (p. VTTo TOV Sjjixov Xen. Hell. I. I, 27 ; 1^ 'Ape'iov nayov by their 
sentence, Dinarch. 95. 44 ; so, <p. tiv6, Hdt. 5. 62. 3. absol. to go 

into exile, live in banishment, Lat. exulare. Id. 6. 103, Aesch. Ag. 
1668, Antipho 117. 21, and Plat.; so, c. acc. cogn., <p. deitpvyiav to be 
banished for life, Plat. Legg. 871 D, 877 C, 881 B ; but also kv aticpvy'ia, 
Ib.877E; <fci57a)i'd7r'ol'«a)vas I7ai<fei57aj </)U7asEur. Andr.976. IV. 
as Att. law-term, to be accused or prosecuted at law ; o (pevyaiv the ac- 
cused, defendant. Lat. retis, opp. to 6 Sidjuoov the accuser, prosecutor, Ar. 
Vesp. 390, 880, 893, Plat. Rep. 405 B, Oratt. ; c. acc, <p. ypa<priv or 
6(«77i' to be put on one's trial for something, Ar. Eq. 442, Nub. 167, Plat. 
Apol. 19 C ; <p. diToXoylav Aeschin. 82. 36 ; the crime being added in 
gen., (p. (povov Sinrjy Antipho 1 30. 17 ; but more commonly with S'tierjv 
omitted, <p. <p6vov to be charged with murder, Lys. 118. 43, Lycurg. 166. 
40, etc., (the same as <p. e<p' ai'fiaTt, Valck. Hipp. 35) ; <p. SeiXlas Ar. 
Ach. 1 1 29; ^evtas Id.Vesp. 718; also, Trcpt BavaTov Antipho 140. 39; 
(p. ewL ixTjvvaeL tlvus Andoc. 3. 33 ; (pevyei SIkijv vrr' efxov he is accused 
by me, Dem. 1 184. fin. ; (p. daeBeias vtto tivos is accused q/' impiety by 
some one, Plat. Apol. 35 D ; — rarely of things, to <pevyov ipijtpicr fia the 
decree that is on its defence, the decree in question, Dem. 638. 20 : — 
in Hdt. 7- 214, airlrjv <p. has still the orig. sense, to flee from a charge, 
quit one's cou7itry on account of a charge of crime. 

(j>Ev2[u), fut. (w, to cry <pev, cry woe, only found once, tI tovt e<pev^as ; 
Aesch. Ag. 1308. (From (pev, as ald^oj, oi'foj, olfiij^ai from alai, 
01, o'lfioi.) 

<))euKTaios, a, ov, {(peiuyai) = dTroTp6-naio5, Hesych., Eccl. 
<))evKTeov, verb. Adj. one must flee, dirb tivos Plat. Phaedo 62 D ; Sevpo 
ToTs KUKOifft (p. they must flee, Eur. Heracl. 259, cf. Ar. Av. 392. II 


(pevl^co — <pWV' 


c. acc, Ti (p. ; Eur. Hel. 860, cf. Plat. Theaet. 167 D, Rep. 358 A, Xen., 
etc. : — in pL, Schol. II. 10. 1 49. 

<|)6UKTi<loj, Desiderat. from (pevyai, to wish to flee, Arist. Fr. 129. 
<t)evKTiK6s, 77, 01', inclined to avoid, opp. to opeKTiKos, c. gen., Arist. de 
An. 3. 7, 3.^ 

<|)«i)kt6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be shunned or avoided, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
14, I ; opp. to alpeTOS, lb. 3. 12, I., 10. 2, 2. 2. that can be es- 

caped or avoided, dyyeXiav &TXaTOv oirSe (pevKTav Soph. Aj. 224, cf. 
Plat. Ax. 369 B : — cf. the poet. (pvicTos. 

<j)£vJa(7Tri8iov, TO, a plant, = 7roAioi', Diosc. 3. 124. 

i^ev^ei<i3, = <pevi!Tiaa}, restored by Portus in Eur. H. F. 628, for (pev^iw. 

<t>6ijJi(j,os, ov, later form of (pv^t/xos, tottos Polyb. 13. 6, 9 ; SovXcp </>. 
Pcu/xus Plut. 2. 166 F: — also = 0eu/cToj, Hesych. 

<j)e{)^is, fojs, 77,=0vfis, Soph. Ant. 362. 

<}>6uJo(Jiai, fut. of (pevyai : but <j>6t)|<i), of (pev^ai. 

(j>e4/aX6o|xai, Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Aesch. Pr. 363, Byz. 

(jjeiji^iXos, on, d. Ion. <t>e4'^Xos Hesych. : — a spark, piece of the embers, 
Ar. Ach. 668, Vesp. 227, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; — also (|)6i|;a\v^, 11705, 

d. Archil. 113, Ar. Lys. 107 : — do'Tris ev tS> (peipdXw Kp€ij.-qaeTai, i.e. will 
be hung in the chimney, of things laid by and unused, Ar. Ach. 278 ; 
ovhe (pexpaXv^ not so much as . . , Id. Lys. 1. c. 

<j)ea)s, cu, d, a prickly plant, Lat. pheos, Poterium spinosum Theophr. 
H. P. 6. I, 3 ; cf. (77-01/377. 

<t>T|, enclit. for ^t^crL, Anacr. Fr. 40 : — but <j)Tj, Dor. <}>&. for 6(^77, 
Pind., etc. 

4)T| or <J)Tj, =(!/;, as, like as, read by Zenodotus in II. 2. I44., I4. 499, 
and quoted by Schol. 1. c. from later Ep. Poets, as Antim., and Callim., 
V. Spitzn. Excurs. xxv ad II. ; hence Herm., with great probability, reads 
(pT) pa for 5-7 pa in h. Hom. Merc. 24I. 

4>T)Ytvtos, a, 01', = sq., Anth. P. 6. 33, Orph. Arg. 66. 

^jTi'yivos, 77, ov, oaken, d^div II. 5. 838, cf. Anth. P. 6. 351, etc. 

<J)if]76s, ^> bearing an esculent acorn (Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2), 

perh. Quercus esculus, though it seems doubtful whether this tree is 
now found in Greece or Asia M. ; (not the Lat. fagus, our beech, though 
the names are identical), often in II. (not in Od.) ; sacred to Zeis, Aidy 
TrepiKaXXei cpr)yS> II. 5. 693 ; (priySi e<p' vxprjXri . . Aids 7- 60 ; Soph, calls 
the oak of Dodona 77 -naXaid <p., Tr. 171 (cf. Hes. Fr. 18., 39. 7), but 
Spvs, lb. 1 168. — On the transition from (prjyos oak to fagus beech, v. M. 
Miiller Sc. of Language, 2. pp. 222, 235. II. the acorn of the 

same tree, Ar. Pax 1137, Plat. Rep. 372 C. (Hence (prjy-wv, cprjy-ivos, 
(prjy-iveos ; cf. Lat. fag-us, fag-inus, fag-ineus ; — A. S. boc-e {beech) ; 
O. H. G. buohh-a : — perh. from .^^AF, (pay-eiv, as suggested by Eust. 
594. 34, al.; cf. d/f-uAos {glans) with Skt. as' {edere).) 

4)T|"y6-TevKTOS, ov, made of the tree (prjyos, Lyc. 1432. 

<j>i]Ya)v, wi'os, 0, an oak-grove, Lat. esculetum. Gloss. 

<j)T)T), Ep. 3 sing. subj. pres. of (prj/J-l, Od. 

<j)T]\if)J, 77/cos, d, a wild flg (prob. from <pr]X6s, deceitful, because it 
seems ripe when it is not really so), Ar. Pax 1165, cf. Schol. ad 1. et Soph. 
Fr. 792: — hence <J)T)XT)K[Ja>, = 077X00;, E. M.; <|>t)\i)k69p6T7tos, ov,= 
epivaOTOs. Hesych. 

<))T)X-r)T€ua), to cheat, deceive, h. Hom. Merc. 159. 

<J)ir)XT|TT|S, ov, or <|>t]Xt)tt|S, ov, 6 : {(prjXSs) : — a cheat, knave, thief, 
(pwTes (prjXrjra't h. Hom. Merc. 67, 446 ; (prjXrjTTjs avqp Aesch. Cho. lool ; 
dvhpl (prjX-rjTT) Soph. Fr. 671 ; 'Hpixijs tprjXrjTwv ava^ Eur. Rhes. 217 ; 3s 
Se yvvaiKt irewotOe, ireTTOiS' o ye (prjXTjTrjat Hes. Op. 373 : — in later times 
the form (ptXrjTrjs prevailed (and was introduced by Copyists into Hes.), 
<piXrjTr]s 6 "Epais KaXoiT av Anth. P. 5. 309; tuiv (piXrjTeav .. dvauTa 
(sc.'Ep^t^i') Epigr. Gr. 1108 ; and so the word is written in Eust., Phot., 
Choerob. 

<t)TiXos, ov, deceitful, Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 165, Suid., etc., cf. <pr]X6co. (From 
y'S^AA, acpaX-fjvat, the s being lost, as in hat. fallere.) 

c))ir)X6oj, to cheat, deceive, 'i(pr]Xciiae (ppevas Aesch. Ag. 492 ; yXiiaaats 
(prjXovfievoi Eur. Supp. 243, cf. Lyc. 785, Ap. Rh. 3. 983, Menand. 'AA.. 1 1 . 

<j)TfiXa)p,a, TO, a deceit, deceptioj/, cheat, Antipho ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 165 : 
— c|)TiXucris, €0)5, 77, E. M. 791. 33. 
4>fi(i.a, Td, {(prifi'i) that which is said, a word, Hesych. 
<j)T)p,Tj, 77, Dor. <j)d(j.a, whence Lat. fama : {(prj/J-i, v. sub <pdoj) : — 
properly, a voice or saying of uncertain origin, and so (acc. to Hellenic 
notions) : I. a voice from heaven, a prophetic voice, X'^'P^ 'Pvn 
'OdvaaTjos (piXos v'los (the last speaker had not intended his words to 
apply to Telemachus), Od. 2. 35, ubi v. Schol. ; so, when Ulysses prays 
to Zeus, (prifj.r]V t'is /hoi <fdo'0o; Od. 20. 100, he is answered by thunder 
(102), and this is interpreted by the chance words of a woman, (pijfirjv 
..yvvrj TTpoerjKev dXeTpts 105-119; the same is called tr^/xa III; 
KXerjhujv 120 ; so (p. and icXerjSuiv are interchanged, Hdt. 5. 72, cf. Soph. 
El. 1 109 sq. ; (p. and Tepas, Hdt. 3. 153 : — hence an oracle, divination, 
omen, eire tov 6eaiv (pfjfirjv uKovcras, e'lT dv dvSpos Soph. O. T. 43, cf. 
86, 475, etc. ; TOV bveipov fj (p. the augury from the dream, Hdt. I. 43; 
0. /xafTiKat Soph. O. T. 723 ; </>. flecr^aToii' Id. Tr. 11 50; /jLaVTecov (pfj/jLat 
Eur. Hipp. 1056, cf. Ion 180; <prii^r] tls o'laaiv ev fxvxoTs ISpvfievrj Id. 
Hel. 820; (pTifxas Te teal /jLavTe'ias Plat. Phaedo III C, cf. Isocr. 193 A; 
(prj/xas Kal evvirvia nal olojuovs Xen. Symp. 4, 48, cf. Cyr. 8. 7. 3. etc. ; 
(pr]fj.7]s eveKa ominis causa. Plat. Legg. 878 A, cf. 908 A ; — hence, com- 
ically, (prjjJ-r] y v/J-tv opvis eaTi Ar. Av. 720; (p. dyaOfjV Xe^ojxev — 
ev(p-qixLav vape^ofiev. Id. Vesp. 824. 2. a saying or report spread 

among men, but always with reference to some uncertain and mysterious 
origin, (prj/J-Tj ov Tis Trajmav diroXXuTai, fjv Tiva voXXoi Xaol (pTju'i^aiai ' 
Oebs vv TLS eOTi Kal avrrj Hes. Op. 760 ; (a passage cited and amplified 
by Aeschin. 18. IO-20, where (pr]/J.r] 5' Is CTparbv ^X$e is cited, as if 
from the Iliad) : — hence she was deified and had altars raised to her. 


Aeschin. 1. c. with Schol, Paus. I. 17, 1, Schol. Soph. O. T. 158 ; so, </>. 
eaeTTTaTO ts rb arpaToireSov Hdt. 9. 100 ; irepixapri^ Trj (prj/iy Id. i. 31 ; 
(p. 5r]ix66povs Aesch. Ag. 938 ; tiV ex'^" 'P- «7aS^>' r/Ktis ; Ar. Eq. 1320; 
vrroSfear^pa Trjs (piljiris inferior to their report, i. e. exaggerated, Thuc. 
I. II ; eTruivv/xos €v cl>-qp.ais (ipoTuiv Antiph. Qa/j.. I ; ^. vnoppft Plat. 
Legg. 672 B ; <p'finr]v Ttvd. KaracTKeSaaai Id. Apol. 18 C. 3. the 

talk or report of a man's character, S€ivr)v Si PpoTwv viraXevfo (prj/xrjv ' 
(j>. yap Ti /£a«7) ireXerai, Kovtpi] fitv de?pai — peTa /J-dK', apyaXerj 5e 
<l>€peiv, x'^^f"'^ 8' diroOfaOai Hes. Op. 758 ; irepl tov twv di'dpunraiv 
^tov . . Kai TTpa^tis d\{/€vSTis tis TrXavdrat (p. Aeschin. 18. 7; <f>. irtpi- 
(pitrai rivi Isocr. 97 E ; iiTKpipHv yvvaiitfiovs iavTOts <pTjpuis Plat. Legg. 
935 A : — esp. of good report, fame, Hdt. I. 31 ; nard rfjv fvSo^iav icai 
Tovs €iraivovs «ai Ti^v <p. Plat. Legg. 109 C, cf. 80 A ; dyaOai ipdjiai 
Pind. O. 7. 18, cf. Ar. Eq. I320 ; also, <p. irovrjpai Aesch. Cho. IO45 ; </>. 
atcrxpa, opp. to KaA?) 5o£a, Isocr. 1 1 C ; >f/evSy (j>. v/xveTv nard rivos 
Plat. Legg. 822 C, cf. Rep. 463 D. 4. (pdp.ai songs of praise, Pind. 

P. 2. 28 ; so, ^dfia (piKo<p6pp,iy^ Aesch. Supp. 697, cf. Theb. 866, and v. 
^•i)pnos. II. any voice or words, a speech, saying. Id. Ag. 938, 

Cho. 1045 ; \6yajv <pr]p-r], poet, periphr. for \6yoi. Soph. Ph. 846 : — esp. 
a common saying, a tradition, legend, dW' tan (prjl^T) . . Aesch. Supp. 
760; TToXiai <prjiJ,ai Eur. El. 701, of. Plat. Phileb. 16 C, Legg. 713 C, etc.; 
rrapd (p'tjp.rjs ptvrjfiTjv Lys. 190. 30. 2. a message, Aesch. 

Cho. 741, Soph. El. 1155, Eur. Hipp. 158; \6ycov f. Soph. Ph. 846. — 
On the word, v. Wytt. ad Jul. pp. I50sq. 

<|>T]^i, (prji (not tpijs, V. La Roche Text-kr. p. 374)1 <pi]cri (apocop. <p^ 
Anacr. 40), pi. ipajiev, (park, tpdal; Dor. <papil, <f>d(fi or <j>a.ri (Ar. Ach. 
771), 3 pi. (pavTi : — aor. 2 ((jtrjv Ep. ^ijf Horn.; t<pi]cr6a (rarely (<pi]^), 
Ep. (prjaOa II. 21. 186, al., <pTjs 5. 473, Od. 7. 239, ecpr], Ep. <pT], Dor. 
<j>d Pind. ; 3 pi. ((paaav or ecpav, Ep. <pdv ; iniper. <pa6l (not (pdOi) Dind. 
Staph. Thes. 8. 741 : subj. 05, (prj?, cprj, Ep. ip^atv Od. I. 168, (p-qr) 11. 
128., 23. 275 ; opt. <pa'n]v, I pi. (paifiev II. 2. 81., 24. 222, Pind., 3 pi. 
(paiev Hdt., etc., (pai-qaav Thuc. 8. 53 ; inf. <pavat, poet, (pafitv Pind. ; 
part, (pat, (pdaa, <pdv : fut. (prjffai Dor. (paOu) : aor. I i(pr)aa Hdt. 3. 153, 
Dor. 3 sing. <pdai Pind. N. I. 99, opt. <prj(Teie Hdt. 6. 69, Aesch., part. 
(prjOas Xen. Mem. 3. II, I, etc. : — Med., impf. and aor. 2 i(pdp.7]v, itparo 
(Ep. (pdro), ecpavro (Ep. (pavTo) ; imper. (pdo Od. 16. 168., 18. 1 71, 
^daOo), cpaffOe ; inf. (pacOat ; part, (pd/xivos : — fut. Dor. (pdao/xat [d] Pind. 
N. 9. 102 : — Pass., pf. 3 sing. ve<parai Ap. Rh. 2. 500 ; 3 sing, imper. 
irftpdaOoj Plat. Tim. 72 D; part. Ttt<paap.tvos II. 14. 127, Aesch. Pr. 843 
(but this may be referred to (palvaj) : — aor. f<pa$r]v (dir-, kut-) Arist. 
Interpr. 9, 9. — Verb. Adj. <par6s, (pareoi. The pres. indie. <prjfj,i is en- 
clit., except in 2 sing. pres. <p'^s : cpa/iiv is I pi. pres., (pdpifv poet. inf. : 
(paVTL is 3 pi., <pdvTi part. II. the impf. act. should be e(pr]V, 

like the aor., but e<paaicov was generally used instead, v. infr. ill : — 
(pdaKca also supplied all moods of the pres. except the indie. ; v. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 903, Med. 310: — riji'i (q. v.) is another form of the 
pres. III. the .^EII supplies the commoner aor. form et-nov, 

as also (lira, v. sub (lirov : and the Root *piaj gives the pf. tlprjKa, pf. 
pass, etprj/iai, aor. pass. (pp'qOTjv and ippiOrjv, un-Att. flpr]6r]v and et- 
pfOrjV, fut. pass. ilpr]COfj.ai : while kpu). Ion. epetv, from poet. pres. fipai, 
is the usual Att. fut. ; v. sub kpS). 

(^r/fi't belongs to (v. sub <pdaj), whence come also (palvai, 

having with (prjiil the common sense of bringing to light, making known, 
and hence the forms of the pf. pass, of (prj/il are identical with those of 
<paiva}.) [a, except in (pacri, and in masc. and fem. part, (pas, (pdixa : 
in inf. (pdvai a always, — for in Eubul. Incert. I. II, tpdvai is no doubt 
corrupt, and cannot be defended (at least in Comic dialogue) by the 
example of rtOvdvai for rtOvavai, cf. Meineke 1. c. : Draco's form (pS,9i 
is equally false, v. Ar. Eq. 23, etc.] 

Radical sense : to declare, make known ; and so, to say, affirm, as- 
sert, either absol., or foil, by inf. or by acc. ; the inf. is often omitted, oe 
KaKov Koi dvaXKiSa (p-qaet (sc. eTvai) II. 8. 153 ; but also, KopivOlovs tI 
<pZpL(v; what shall we say of them? Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 12 : — then, since 
what one says commonly expresses a belief or opinion, to think, deem, 
suppose (cf. (pdaKoi), <prj yap oy alp-rjcrtiv HpidpLov tt6\iv II. 2. 37; (pa'ir]s 
Kt ^d/coTov ri tiv tfifitvai a<ppovd re you would say, would think, he 
was . . , 3. 220 ; Taov (piol (pdffdai to say he is (i. e. fancy himself) equal 
to me, I. 187., 15. 167; p.ti..<pa9i Ktvaaetv think not that you see, 
Theocr. 22.56; t'l (p^s ; what say you, i. e. what think yon ? (v. infr. II. 
5) ; Xey dvva'as o ri <p-ps Ar. PI. 349 : — but these senses of thinking and 
saying run continually into one another, cf X070S A and B ; — the person 
to whom the speech is directed is expressed by irpds Ttva, Od. 1 7. 584, etc. ; 
rarely by rivi Ev. Matth. 13. 28 ; icard tivos <p. to speak against ■ . , Xen. 
Apol. 25 :— the statement is added by the inf., v. supr. ; sometimes also 
<p. ujs .. , Lys. 110. 5, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 7, etc. ; on... Plat. Gorg. 487 D. 
— The Med. has all these senses as well as the Act. II. Special 

Phrases: 1. ^aa'i parenthetically, they say, it is said, II. 5. 638, 

Od. 6. 42, and Att. ; but in Prose also (prjal, like French on dit, Dem. 
650. 13, Plut. 2. 112 C, etc. ; (so Lat. inqnit, ait, Gronov. Liv. 34. 3, 
Bentl. Hor. I Sat. 4. 79 ; — esp. in urging an objection or counter-argu- 
ment, v. Interpp. Pers. Sat. I. 40): — so also i<pri, c. acc. et inf., Xen. An. 
I. 6, 6. 2. <pr]piL is sometimes joined with a syuon. Verb, e. g. t<prj 

\fyajv,f (price Xeycuv Hdt. 3. 156., 6. 137, etc.; tXfye <^>asld. 5. 36; Keyei 
ovSiv (pa^evrj Id. 2. 22 ; also T( epov/xtv ; r'Kpifaofitv ; Dem. 99. 8, cf 800. 
4-6 ; n (pui ; n \€fa) ; Eur. Hel. 483. 3. in repeating dialogues, 

the Verb commonly goes before its subject, i<pTjv iyui, e(pT] 6 SajKpdrTjs, 
said I, said S., but the order is sometimes inverted, iyih ((prjv, 6 "SaiHpd- 
TTji 't(pr} I said, S. said : — the same holds of (Tvev, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
3, 8 ; — (prjfii, (prjffi, f(pi]v, f(pr] are sometimes parenthetically inserted, 
although Ktyet or tTirtv has introduced the sentence, as in our vulgarism. 


(jjOdm. 1665 

he said, szys he,i5 'Icrx<5/iaxos . . (T-rrev dAAcl Trai'feis fitv av ye, e(pr]ld.Ocr.. 
17, lo, cf. Heind. Plat. Charm. 164 E; so Lat. ait. 4. n (prjfii; 

Soph. O. T. 1471, and Tt ^rjs ; lb. 655, Ph. 803, Eur. Hel. 706, are used 
extra metrum, as exclamations, v. Valck. Phoen. 923. 5. (prjfil 

Setv, (j>. xpfjvat Andoc. 27. 39, Isocr. 36 D. III. in a more 

definite sense, like Kard(pr]iii, to say yes, affirm, assert, maintain, assure, 
in Hom., as well as Att., Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; icat Toiis (pdvat and they 
said yes, Hdt. 8. 88 ; Ka'i (prjpti icdrr6(pr]ijn Soph. O. C. 317 ; tyoiyk (l>r]fii 
Plat. Gorg. 562 C ; (pdyat t« uai dnapveTaOai Id. Theaet. 165 A ; c. inf., 
<^^s ^ Karapvei pir) deSpaKfvai rdSe ; Soph. Ant. 442 : — on the other 
hand, ov (prj/J-i means to say no, deny, refuse, c. inf , jj Uvdlr] oiic e(pr) 
Xp'^Teiv said she would not .. , Hdt. I. 19, cf. 8. 2 ; ovk 'i(pa(jav im- 
Tplxf/ai Lys. 131. 9., 134. lo (where Dobree would restore eniTpeipeiv) ; 
c. acc. et inf., oij (prjn' 'Opearrjv tr' ivS'iKcus dvhprjXaTUv Aesch. Eum. 
221, cf. Hdt. 2. 63 ; absol., icdv jxtv firi (prj if he says no, Ar. Av. 555 : 
— in Plato's dialogue we often have (pdOi rj /X17, say yes or no, yes or no ? 
— answered by (prjixt yes, or ov (prjiii no. Plat. Phaedr. 270C, al., v. Stallb. 
Gorg. 500 D ; ovk e<prj he said no, Phaedo I17 E.— In this definite sense 
the Att., besides pres., mostly use fut. <pri<raj and aor. i(prjaa, but in impf., 
inf, and part, pres., to avoid ambiguity, they prefer ((paaicov, (pdaueiv, 
(pdoKoiv (the other forms of which are rare, v. (pdaKa>), and the Med. 
(pdffBat, (pd/xevos : — there was commonly a distinction between (pdvat 
and (pdaiceiv, e. g. e(pri (nrovhd^eiv he said he was in haste, e<pa(iK€ arrov- 
Sd^ftv he alleged he was in haste ; yet we find also i(pr) in this sense, Xen. 
An. I. 6, 7. IV. to bid, order, c. acc. et inf, Pind. N. 3. 49. 

<|>i](u|;<>> : Ep. -(fo) Hes. Op. 760, etc. : aor. i(pr]p.iaa Aesch., Eur. (v. 
infr.), Dor. ((pdfii^a (kot-) Pind. O. 6. 92 : — Med., aor. ((prjixKxdnrjv 
Aesch. (v. infr.), Ep. -i^dfirjv Dion. P., Nonn.: — Pass., fut. (prjpiia6rj(Tofiai 
Lyc. 1082: aor. f(pr)/it(r9r]v Plut. 2. 264 D; Ep. -tx^^jv Or. Sib. 5. 7, 
etc.: — pf. 7rc<^77/ii(T/iai Strab. 22 : {(prj/jirj). To utter a voice : 1. 
to prophesy, speak, utter, y «at Aof/as i(p{jiiiae Aesch. Cho. 558. 2. 
to spread a report, (p'fjp.rjv (p. Hes. (v. sub (p'qfirj I. 2), cf. Sm. 13. 538, 
etc. : — Pass., ot TfOvdvat (prjiuaOivres Plut. 1. c. II. Med. to ex- 

press in words, avvT6p.(i>s ((prj/xicrai Aesch. Ag. 629, cf 1 162, II 73. 2. 
to call, name, nvd n Dion. H. ap. E. M. 280. 18 ; uvop.a (p. Opp. H. 5. 
476 : — also in Med., Euphor. 56. 3. to promise, •^v (sc. riji' evvqv) 

((prj/xiaev naTqp not Eur. I. A. 1356. 

■S-qiJiios, o, name of the minstrel in Od. (l. 154, etc.); cf. (p'^/xr) I. 4. 

({jTlliis, <oj, J7, poet, for (pr/pirj, (pdrts, speech, talk, II. 10. 207 ; — in is 
6u>Kov rrpdfioXov trjixoio re (prjfitv Od. 15. 468, the words orj/xoto (pfjptis 
may be merely the talking of the people, the buzz and noise of the 
assembly, — though it is usually taken to mean the place of assembly itself, 
which in Od. 2. 150 is called dyoprj rroXv(pr]fios. 2. common opinion 

or judgment expressed in common talk, Lat. plebis sententia, xo-Xerrtj S' 
exe Srjixov (p. Od. 14. 239, cf. 16. 75 ; TcDf dKeelvco (pfjfiiv dSevicea their 
' bitter gossip,' 6. 273 ; KacfxdvSpav .. (pdftts ext^i fiporuiv Ibyc. 8 : — 
also, (p. doihuiv their praise, Euphor. Fr. 38: hence, 3. fame, repu- 

tation, xo-Xtn^jV 5e re (prj/itv orracrfffv . . yvvat^'t Od. 24. 201 ; later of 
good report, Manetho 3. 183, 237. 

<|)T]|jiicr|x6s, o, = (prjfjirj, Walz Rhett. I. 584, Suid. 

(jj-qv, Ion. for e(prjv, Hom. : — but <))'rjvai, inf. aor. I of (pa'tvoj, Od. 

<j)if|VT), 17, prob. =dAiaieTos, the sea-eagle or osprey, ossifragus, (prjvat 
a(7i5jrioi Od. 16. 217, cf. 3. 372, Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2., 
9. 34, 2 ; sacred to Athen6, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

<|)T|p, o, gen. (prjpos, Aeol. for 6rjp, hence Lat. fera, pi. (prjpes, of the 
Centaurs, II. I. 268., 2. 743; in sing., Simon. Iamb. 29, Pind. P. 3. 
8., 4. 211; of Marsyas, Telest. I. 6: — in Ion. writers of Satyrs (v. sq.), 
Galen. 

(|>T|pEa, rd, a swelling of ihe parotid glands, so as to be like the bud- 
ding horns of Satyrs {(prjpes), Hipp. 1 1 75 C, Galen., etc. 

<t)i]po-[jiavT)s, es, game-mad, madly fond of game or wild animals, 
epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

<|>TlTiAXeis or <j)T)Ti(i\ioi, v. sub (pendXtts. 

<t>T|Tpij, 4>t)TpCa, V. sub (ppdrpa. 

^GaCpu, Dor. for (peelp<u, Eust. 1648. 5, E. M., cf Valck. Hdt. 5. 50. 

<j)6Avu> [a] : fut. (pQ-qoofiat II. 23. 444, Thuc. 5. 10, Plat. Rep. 375 C, 
etc. ; but (p6daaj [o] Hipp. 491. 28, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 38., 7. I, 19 : — aor. 
e(p6aaa Hdt. 7. 161, Aesch. Pers. 752, Thuc, etc. (used in all moods, ex- 
cept the imper.); opt. 3 sing. (pBdaete Isocr. 183 C, (pOdaeiav Xen. Hell. 
7. 2, 14; Dor. (tpOa^a Theocr. 2. 1 15: — but the only Ep. aor. is ecpBrjv, 
also used in Att. ; pi. e(p6r}fiev, -rjre, -rjaav Eur. Phoen. 1468, Isocr. 
83 E, 58 B, Antipho 1 1 7. 2, Ep. 3 pi. (p6dv, II. II. 51 ; subj. (pBui, Ep. 3 
sing. (pO-qy, (pByatv 16. 861., 23. 805; Ep. I pi. (pOeajptev Od. 16. 383; 
3 pi. (pOeoiaiv 24. 437 : opt. (pOa'trjv, Ep. 3 sing. (pOa'tyai (jrapa-) II. 10. 
346: inf. (pe^vat Hdt. 6. 115, Thuc. 4. 4; part. (p9c.s Hdt. 3. 71 ; Ep. 
also part. med. (pBdptevos II. 5. 119, etc., Hes. Op. 552: — pf e<p9dKa 
Philipp. (?) ap. Dem. 239. 9, Oribas. ; rTe(p9aKa Chr. P. 2077, Tzetz. : 
plqpf e<p9dKet Luc. Philops. 6, Plut. Galb. 17: — an aor. pass. e(p9da9riv 
occurs in later writers, as Dion. H. 6. 25, Epigr. Gr. 315, 538, Joseph., 
Galen., cf. Lob. Paral. 45. (The ^^QPl is by Curt> connected with 
■"PA, comparing the glosses in Hesych., (p9aTr)axi ' (p9dar), — \paTda9at • 
TTpoKaTaXajx^dvetv, — and xfiarfiaat • irpoetrreTv : perh. also Lat. spe-s. 
spe-rare belong to same Root.) [(p9dvai always in Att. ; (pSdva) in 11. 
9. 506., 21. 262 (where Zenodot. read cp9avfet (or (p9dvet) ; in later Poets, 
a or a to suit the verse, Jac. Anth. P. 884.] 

To come or do first or before others : I. c. acc. pers. to be 

beforehand with, overtake, outstrip, anticipate, in running or otherwise, 
Lat. praevenire, (p9dvet Se re icai rov ayovra II. 21. 262 ; (p9rj ce reXos 
Bavdroio 11. 451 ; cf Hes. Op. 552, 568, Hdt. 7. 161, Eur. Heracl. 120, 
I. T. 669, Isocr. 197 B, etc. ; so, e(p6r]aav rbv xetpiuiva they anticipated 


1666 


(pQapfxa — (pOeipoKOiJLiSt]?. 


the storm, Hdt. 7. 188; (pffacras rdv koyiafiov Dem. 526. 18: — Pass, to he 
overtaken, kijiddvero Anth. P. 9. 278; kcpdaaO-qv, v. supr. II. 
absol. to come first, opp. to varepioj, Eur. Phoen. 975, cf. Thuc. 4. 121, 
Xen. An. 5. 9, 18 ; tov (p9daavTos aptray-q the prey of the first comer, 
Aesch. Pers. 752, cf. Fr. 226; (peiaai Trplv dSiicrjerjvai Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 
4, cf. F.het. I. 12, 30; — and often in late writers, ra (pSdaavra the things 
before mentioned, Ael. V. H. I. 34, argum. Dem. 1 1 28; o (pOdvaiv, r/ 
(p0avovaa the previous, often in Byz. ; to (p9dvov previous time, Ael. V. 
H. 14. 6. 2. with Preps., to come or arrive first, h tov 'EAA17- 

aiTovTov Thuc. 8. 100, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 9 ; eoj? tov ovpavov Lxx 
(Dan. 4. 8); e(p6aaev icp' v/xd; Ev. Matth. 12. 28, Luc. II. 20, I Ep. 
Thess. 2. 16 : <p9. eh .. , simply, to arrive at, attain to, Ep. Rom. 9. 31, 
Phil. 3. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 338 A. III. the action in which one 

outstrips another is expressed by the part, agreeing with the subject, 
[■'At?;] ttoXXov vireKTrpoBiei, <p6dvei Si re irdaav iir atav tSKdiiTOva' 
dvBpwTTovs and is beforehand in doing men mischief, II. 9. 506 ; dw' dpa 
fiLv (pOfj Tr]Ktp.axos KaTcnnaOe I3a\wv Telemachus was beforehand with 
him in striking, Od. 22. 91, cf. 16. 383, II. 10. 368 ; so, often, in Hdt. 
and Att., ifO-rjaav dviKo/xivoi arrived first, Hdt. 4. 136, cf. 6. II5 ; 
e<p9a<jav irpoisaTaXalSuvTes Thuc. 3. 112; also, rjv (pdaacoOLV wpoT^pov 
StacpSeipavTes to arpaTevfia Id. 7- 25 ; <?>5. "yovaat irpoan^awv iraTpus 
Eur. H. F. 986, etc. ; — the part. pass, is also used, ^ /te ttoXv (p$a'irj 
iroXis dkovaa i. e. it would be taken first, II. 13. 815 ; e't k€ <pOr]Tj Tvwds 
should he be wounded first, 16. 861 ; (p9ali^T€ yap dv . . k^auSpaTToSi- 
c9ivT(i 7} .. Hdt. 6. 108 ; ij.t) <p9aaa(n wpoemfiovXfvojxivoi Thuc. 3. 83 ; 
ftp9r] i!ara/coj\v9e'is Xen. Hell. I. 6, 17 ; (p9dv(:iv Sei -neippaynivovs tovs 
TTopovs one must prevent their being blocked up. Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 25 : — ■ 
these clauses, being compar. in sense, are sometimes foil, by a gen., <p9dv 
h\ ney imrriav . . icoaixrj9tvTes II. II. 51; more often by Trplv.. or rj .. , 
licj>6r] 6pe^dix€vos, irplv ovrdcrai 16. 322, cf. Antipho 1 14. 29, Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, 4 ; <p9TjffovTat TovTOiai TroSes ical yovva icajxavTa rj hjxiv II. 23. 
444, cf. Od. II. 58, Hdt. 6. 108 ; so, i<p9-q(jav dval3dvT€S irplv rj . . Hdt. 
9. 70 ; t(p9rjaav bcmadvrts rrporepov /j . . Id. 6. 91. — In translation, our 
idiom often reverses the phrase, so that the part, becomes the chief Verb 
and (pQdviLV is rendered by an Adv., quiclier, sooner, first, before, before- 
hand (cf. Xav9dva, TvyxdvoS), <p9i] .. PaXwv he struck first, Od. 22. 91 ; 
(p9dv KoaixT]9ivTes they drew np first or before the rest, II. 11. 51 ; ^(p9rjv 
dftKO/xevos I came sooner or first; <p9dvw evepy^Tuiv I am the first to 
shew a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 14; tJirois (f>9daetav fior)9rjaavTK Id. 
Hell. 7. 2, 14, etc. 2. in the same sense, the part. (p9d^ or (p9daas, 

Ep. <p9aixivos, is used like an Adv. with a principal Verb, b's p.' efSaXe 
(p9dp.evos, for o? i.l e<p9r] jiaXwv, II. 5. II9., 13. 387, cf. Od. 19. 449; 
ovK dXXos <p6ds ei-ifv KaT-qyopo's 'daTai no other shall be an accuser before 
me, Hdt. 3- 71 ; dveai^ds jue (p9daa9 you opened the door fee/or^ me, Ar. 
PI. 1 102 ; (p9d(jai Trpoarreaovnai Thuc. 5. 9, cf. 2. 91, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3, 
etc. ; rarely so in part, pres., <p9dvovT(S ^rjovpiiv lb. 3. 3, 18. 3. 
rarely with the inf., like Lat. occupo, <p9ai7]s 'ir eh eKKXrjaiav iXQeiv Ar. 
Eq. 935, cf. Nub. 1384; ytioAis <p9dvei Gpdvoiaiv inrreaovaa p-rj x^/^i' 
rrtaetv hardly escapes falling on the ground by falling first on the 
seat, Eur. IVIed. 1 1 69; more often in late writers, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 88, Dion. 
H. 4. 59, 61, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 2, Harm. 2. IV. joined with 

the negat. the foil, cases are to be distinguished : 1. with ov and 

part., followed by Ka'i or /cat €v9vs, like Lat. simiil tic, denotes two 
actions following close on each other, ov (pOdveiv xprj ovdria^ovTas yevvv, 
Kal . . upp.dv you must no sooner get your beard, than you march, Eur. 
Supp. 1 2 19 ; oil (p9dvei e^ayu/xivos Kal €i9vs d/xoios eOTi toTs aKaOdpTois 
no sooner is he brought out than he becomes unclean, Xen. Eq. 5, lo. cf. 
Ar. Nub. 1384 ; ovk '€<p9rjfiev eh Tpoi^qva eX9uvTe^ Kal ToiavTaii vuffois 
iXTj(p9T]fiev Sjv . . no sooner had we come to Troezen, iha?i .. , Isoc ■. 
588 E, cf. 58 B, 92 E, 179 A, 199 D ; ovk e<p9-tj p.01 avixjidaa 77 aTvxia 
Kal ev9vs eirexelp'qoav Siacpopyaat Tdv5o9ev scarcely or no sooner had 
misfortune befallen me, when .. , Dem. 1073. 20, cf. 1319. II. 2. ovk 
av <p9dvois, OVK dv (p9dvoire, with part, pres., denote impatience, and are 
mostly used to express a strong exhortation or urgent command, ovk dv 
<p6dvoiTe diraXXaaoofxevot you could not be too quick in departing, i. e. 
make haste and be ofT, Hdt. 7- 162 ; ov (p9dvoiT' tV dv Oavuvres make 
haste and die, Eur. Or. 936, cf. Ale. 662, Heracl. 721 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 
Tro. 456, I. T. 245 ; OVK dv cp9dvoiTov tovto rrpaTTovTe Ar. PI. 485 ; 
airoTptxaiv ovk dv (p9avoL% lb. II33; eh dyopdv luiv ovk dv <p9dvot9 
lb. 874, cf. Eccl. 118; ovk dv <p9avois Xeyaiv Plat. Symp. 185 F, cf. 
Euthyd. 272 D, Phaedo loo C, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, II ; so, ovk dv <p9dvoifit 
(sc. Xeyajv) Plat. Symp. 214E;— with part, aor., only late, as Luc. Tox. 
2 ; — (in a like sense, the part. (p9na'as (like dvvaas) is used with imperat., 
Xeye <p9airas speak quickly, Tpex^ (pddaas, and the like ; and even (pOdaas 
joined with another part., (p9daas dprrdaas Hdt. 6. 65). — In these phrases, 
some Edd. write the clauses as questions, like Lat. qtdn statim .. ? will 
not you make haste and go, etc. ? — but this is not necessary and cannot 
be applied to such cases as the foil., ovk dv <p9dvoip.i I could not be 
too quick, i. e. I will begin directly, Plat. Symp. 214 E, cf. Phaedo 100 C, 
Euthyd. 272 D, Dem. 745. 5., 782. 17. 

<t)6apfj.a, TO, corruption, Lxx (Levit. 2 2. 25). II. an outcast, 

castaway, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 5. 

4>0a.p<Ti.s, ecus, rj, corruption, Byz. 

<t)0apTiK6s, r), ov, of or for destroying, destructive, opp. to yevvrjTiKoi, 
■noirjTiKos, c. gen., (j>9apTiKd dXXrjXajv Td evavTia one of another, Arist. 
Phys. I. 9, 4 ; 77 KaKia <p9. t^s dpxrjs Id. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6, cf. Pol. 3. 10, 2, 
Poet. II, 10; absol., Id. Top. 2. 9, 6., 4. 4, 3, al. Adv. -kZs, lb. 
7- 3. 7- , 

<})9apT0-\ATpnis, ov, 6, a worshipper of the corruptible, Eus. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 106. 19. 


(jjQapTos, )7, ov, verb. Adj. of ip9e'ipa3, destructible, perishable, opp. to 
d/Sios, Arist. An. Post. I. 8, 2., I. 24, 5, Metaph. I. 9, 8. 
<})9aa-T60v, verb. Adj. o{(p9dvw, one must anticipate, Oribas. 1 31 Matth. 
4>9aTeco, V. KaTa<p9aTeop.at. 

<^9eyyo\i,ai, fut. (pOey^onai : aor. e<pdey^dp.r)v : pf. e<p6eyfiai, 2 pers. 
e<pOey^ai Plat. Legg. 830 C, 3 pers. e<p6eyKTai used trans, by Arist. An. 
Post. I. 10, 8 ; but pass.. Id. Gael. I. 9, 15 : Dep. To utter a sound 
or voice, esp.to speak lond and clear, often in Hom., (properly of all animals 
that have lungs, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, l): 1. of the human voice, Hdt., etc. ; 
<p9. cpwvfi dv9pcunr]tri Id. 2. ; dirb yXwaarj; Fmd.O. 6. 21 ; 6id tov ctto- 
fxaTos Plat. Soph. 238 B; \}pvxfis) <p9ey[aij.evrjs diwv Xenophan. 6. 5 ; 
(p9ey^6.pLevos irpoaeeirre II. 11. 603, etc. ; (p9ey^aiX€Vov Tev rj avbr/oavTos 
Od. 9. 497 ; joined with a part, expressing the kind of cry, cpOey^op.' eywv 
idxovaa 11. 21. 341 ; Toi 5' e<p9eyyovTo KaXevvres Od. 10. 229, al. ; so, 
<p9. ixeTa 0o^s Plat. Legg. 791 E, etc. ; ixeyiOTov dndvTav Dem. 405. 
17 ; KaXov Kal p-eya Id. 408. 19, cf. 449. 26 ; eXevOepov Kal pieya Plat. 
Gorg. 485 D ; — also of a weak, small voice, oXiyrj orrl (p9ey^djxevoi Od. 
14. 492 ; tvtOov (pOey^apevrj II. 24. 1 70: — it was used of all sounds of 
the human voice ; of the battle-cry, Xen. An. I. 8, 18 ; of the recitative 
of the chorus, Id. Oec. 8, 3, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; often of orators, 
v. supr.: — ov5k <p9ey^aa6at SvvaTai cannot utter a syllable, Isocr. 
Antid. § 205, cf. Plat. Rep. 368 C ; hence opp. to silence, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 6 ; so, Kal eiTa av <p9eyyei . . ; open your month .. ? Dem. 320. 2 ; of 
children just born, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 4 : — Construction : — c. acc. cogn. 
to utter, orra Theogn, 532 ; erros Hdt. 5. 106, etc. ; lepov p-eXos Theogn. 
761 ; oSvpiiovs Kal yoovt dvcu(peXeh Aesch. Pr. 34 ; Td Kalpta Soph. Ph. 
682 ; dpds, Xoyovs, Porjv, fHXaacprjij.lav Eur. Phoen. 475, Med. 1307, 
I. T. 1385, Ion 1 189 ; TdXq9fi Plat. Phileb. 49 B ; etc. : — the pers. ad- 
dressed is added with a Prep., <pd. e'h Tiva Eur. Phoen. 1. c. ; rrpdi Tiva 
Plat. Ion 534 D; later also tivi, Plut. Crass. 27; — ip. wep'i tivos Isocr. 
210D : — TO <p9 eyy 6 fxevov, absol., that which uttered the sound, Hdt. 8. 

65. 2. of animals, as a horse, to neigh, whinny. Id. 3. 84, 85 ; 
of an eagle, to scream, Xen. An. 6. i, 23 ; of a raven, to croak, Theophr. 
Pluv. I. 16 ; of a fawn, to cry, Theocr. 13. 62 ; of birds, opp. to dcpojvoi 
elai, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, 2 ; ev tw Oepei aSei KOTTVtpos, tov x^'-P-'^^os . . 
<p9. OopvfiujSes lb. 9. 49 B, I, al. ; of worms, (p9. oiov Tpiap.6v Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 10, 5 ; of certain fish, Arist. Fr. 284. 3. of inanimate things, 
of a door, to creak, Ar. PI. 1099; of thunder, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 3; of 
trumpets, Id. An. 4. 2, 7., 5. 2, 14 ; of the flute. Id. Symp. 6, 3 ; of the 
lyre, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 7 ; of an earthen pot, eiVe vyies dre aa9pov 
<p9. whether it rings sound or cracked. Plat. Theaet. 179 D ; <p6. vaXd- 
/xais io clap with the hands, Nonn. D. 5. 106, cf. Anth. P. 9. 505, 17 : — 
of a vowel, to sound so and so. Plat. Crat. 394 C. II. = 6vofxa^aj, 
to name, call by name. Id. Rep. 527 A, Phileb. 25 C, 34 A ; toi wXty- 
fiaTi TuVTw TO ovo/xa etp6ey^a/xe9a Xoyov gave it the name of Xoyos, Id. 
Soph. 262 D ; <p9. eiSojXov enl rrdaiv ws ev ov lb. 240 A; cp6. y'lyvopieva 
to speak 0/ things as coming into existence, Id. Theaet. 157 B ; Kal tuv 
KvXXaOTiv <p9eyyov use the word k., Ar. Fr. 253. III. c. acc. 
pers. to praise, sing, or celebrate one aloud, Find. O. I. 59. 

<j)9€7-ya)8T)S, es, like a voice, Hipp. 27. 10, where Cornar. (p9tvdiSea. 

cjjGe^KTOs, r], ov, verb. Adj. sounding; vocal, Flat. 2. 1017F: — also in 
Max. Tyr. 14. 2, <j)9€YKTiK6s. 

4)9c'Y|xa, TO, the sound of the voice, a voice, Find. P. 8. 42, Aesch. Pr. 
5S8, Soph. O. C. 1623, etc., and in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 616 A ; periphr. 
of a person. Si (p9eyp.' dvaiSes, for w <p9ey^djitve avaLhrj, Soph. O. C. 
863, cf. Aj. 14, El. 1225. b. language, speech. Id. Ant. 354. c. 
a saying, word. Id. O. C. II77; and in pi, accents, words. Plat. Legg. 
655 A, Polyzel. Incert. 2. 2. of other sounds, as of birds, cries. 

Soph. El. 18, Eur. Hel. 747; of a bull, roaring. Id. Hipp. 1215 ; fipovTas 
(pd. Find. P. 4. 35 1 ; <p9. 9ve'ias the grinding of the mortar, Ar. Pax 
235 ; oi musical sounds. Plat. Legg. 8l2 D ; of the nightingale's song, 
Ar. Av. 204, 223. 

<)>9eYp,aTiK6s, 77, 6v, sounding, vocal. Max. Tyr. 41. I. 

4)967^15, eojs, rj, speech, utterance, Hipp. I050, cf. E. M. 

<()9eioji,€v, Ep. I pi. subj. aor. 2 of <f<9dvcD. 

<{)6€ip, o, later (but less Att.) 17, Lob. Phryn. 307: gen. (p9etp6s: dat. 
pi. (p9eipat : — a louse, Lat. pediculus. Archil. 125, Hdt. 2. 37., 4. 168, 
and often in Ar. : proverb., Trpos <p9eipa Ketpaa9ai, i. e. to be close shaven, 
Eubol. AoX. 3 ; of the morbus pedicularis {(p9eipiaais). Trjv aapKa eh 
<p9eipas jxeTafiaXXeiv Plut. Sull. 36 ; tov awjxaTOS 5iaXv9evTos ds (p9eipuv 
TrX7j9os Diod. Excerpt. 529. 66. 2. of lice that infest animals, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 31, 5, al. ; birds, lb.; fish, lb. 7> ^Iso vegetables, pf) 6 aiTos 
<p9eipl (ear) Luc. Ep. Sat. 26, cf. Ctes. Ind. 21, etc. II. a sea- 

fish of the exevTjl; kind, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 4., 5. 31, 8. III. the 

cone of a kind of pine. Phot. ; cf. (p9eipoiroi6s. TV. the- middle 

part of the rudder. Poll. I. 89. 

4>9ELpido'is, «ais, 77, the morbus pedicularis, Plut. Sull. 36, cf. Arist. H. A. 
5. 31, 3, and V. <p9e'ip I. I. 

<j)9€i,pi(i<o, fut. dtro) [a] to he lousy, Diog. L. 5. 5 : — esp. to have the 
morbus pedicularis, Com. Anon. 368, Plut. Sull. 36 ; of fowls and sheep, 
Geop. 17. 29. 

<j)96ipi^o|ji.ai, Pass, to pick the lice off oneself , to louse oneself, Arist. Fr. 

66, Theophr. Fr. 6. 1, 16, Ath. 586 A : — the Act. in Lxx (Jerem. 50. 1 2). 
<t)9eipiK6s, Tj, ov, of or for lice. Gloss. 

<j>96ipiov, TO, synon. of OTatph ay p'la, Diosc. Noth. 4. 156 : — also 
<))96ipo-KT6vov, TO, Ibid. 

c|>96ipicrTiK6s, 7?, dv, seeking lice : — 77 -/C77 (sc. Tex^rj), the art of louse- 
hunting, vermin-killing. Plat. Soph. 227 B. 

<|)9eip6-ppioTOs, ov, lice-eaten, Hesych. Miles, p. 40. 

<|>9Eipo-KO[jil8T]s, ov, 6, a lousy fellow, Hesych. 


(pBeipoKTOvew — (pO'io). 


<j)0€i.po-KTOV€&>, to Mil lice, A. B. 71. 

<j>0«ipo-iTOi6s, 6v, producing lice, ipiov Plut. 2. 646 C. IT. 
TTLTVi (p6. a pine that bears small cones (cf. (jySe'ip III), Theophr. H. P. 2. 
2,6; also 4>9cipo(|)6pos, Id. C. P. i. 9, 2 ; cf. sq. 

<J)9eipoTpa7€(o, {cp$€lp III, Tpuiyoj) to eat Jir-cones (acc. to Ritter), Hdt. 
4. 109; others interpret it, to eat lice, v. Bahr ad 1., and cf. 4. 168: — 
another form <t)9eipo-TpMKTea> occurs in Arr. Peripl. Euxin. p. 18 Huds. 
— Strab. 499 (cf. 492) speaks of a nation of ^9(tpocpdyoi, so called dno 
Tov aiiXP-ov Kal tov ttivovs, cf. Plin. 6. 4. 

<j>9eipo-4)6pos, ov, ((pdelp III, (pipaj) v. sub (pOeipomtSs II. 

<jj96iptd, Aeol. (j>9€ppco Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 53 : — Ion. impf. <p9e'ipfaKe 
(Sia-) Hdt. I. 36 : — fut. (p9tpu), Xen., etc. ; Ion. (pdepeoj (5ia-) Hdt. 5. 
51 ; Ep. (peepaoj (Sia-) II. 13. 625 : — aor. I 'iipdeipa Trag., Thiic. 2. 91, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2,4 ; poet, etpdapaa Lyc. I402 :— pf ecpOapKa Dinarch. 98. 
22, (Si-) Eur., etc.: — Med., fut. (pSepov/xai (in pasb. sense) Soph. O. T. 
272, Eur. Andr. 708, Thuc. 7. 48 ; Ion. <p9(peofj.at (Sia-) Hdt. 8. 108., 
9. 42 (with V. 1. cj>9ap-): — Pass., fut. (p9apr)aoixai Arist. Metaph. 10. 10, 
7, (5ia-) Eur., Dor. -ovfiai Tim. Locr. 94 D : — aor. ^(p9apr]v [a] Soph. 

0. T. 1502, Thuc. 7. 13, Plat., poet. 3 pi. ((pSapev Pind. P. 3. 66 :— pf. 
iip9apj^ai, 3 pi. i<f>6aparai in Thuc. 3. 13 (speech of the Mytileneans), 
inf. i<p9apeai Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 4, Plut., Aeol. i(p96p9aL Eust. 790. 8 : 
plqpf. 3 pi. e(p9apaTo (St-) Hdt. 8. 90. The compd. 5ia(p6fipa} is much 
more used than the simple Verb. (From y'4>0EP, <l>0AP come 
also (p9op-a,, <p9up-os : this seems to be a lengthd. form of 'i>01 in (p9tM, 
(p6'ivM.) To destroy, Lat. perdere, pessumdare, fifj\a KaKOi tpdeipovat 
vofiTjis Od. 17. 246 ; (j)9. TCLiv 'S.vp'iaiv tovs Kkrjpovs to waste them, Hdt. 

1. 76, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 2, II, An. 4. 7, 20; tovs 9eSiv vojxovs Soph. Aj. 
1344; Toj vavs Thuc. 2. 91 ; ra iTpa.yp.aTa Id. 7. 48 ; tt/v ttuXiv icai 
yofiov} Plat. Legg. 958 C, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3 ; evhatpLoviav Dinarch. 

I. c. : — Pass, to go to ruin, perish, Pind. P. 3. 66, Trag., etc. ; voaoj <p9. 
Kal XPW°''''*"' SaTTavr) Thuc. 3. 13 ; cf. iKcf>9dpa). 2. of men, <^9. 
vavras to destroy them, Hes. Th. 876 ; OTpaTOV Aesch. Pers. 244, cf. Ag. 
652, Soph. Aj. 25 : — -Pass., Aesch. Pers. 272, 283. 3. to corrupt, 
bribe, Tivd Diod. 4. 73 : — Pass., Plut. Arat. 40. 4. to ruin, spoil, 
TToaiv (p9^'ipovTa ttXovtov apyvpaiv-qTOvs 9' vipas, of one who treads on 
rich carpets, Aesch. Ag. 949 ; 0a<pas (p9e'ipovffa tov TTOiKiXfiaTos, of 
blood. Id. Cho. 1013. 5. to mix pure colours with others {c(.(f'9opa. 
3), Plut. 2. 393 D. 6. to kill game or fish. Soph. Tr. 716, Fr. 
449 b. II. Pass., 1. (Ii9elpea9e (as a curse) may ye perish ! 
ruin seize ye ! II. 21. 128, Sannyr. 'Icu i : hence, in Att., (p9e'ipov was a 
common imprecation, plague take thee ! a murrain on thee ! away with 
thee I Lat. abi in malam rem! Ar. Ach. 460, PI. 598, 610; so, ei pr) 
<j>9epei Trjah' uis TaxioT airo oTtyrjs if thou depart not . . , Eur. Andr. 
709 (cf <p96pos) ; c. gen., <p9€'ipea9e riJcrSe off from her ! i. e. unhand 
her, let her go, lb. 715 : with a Prep., <p9dp^a9ai ek or irpbs .. to run 
headlong to or into, e.g. irpbs tovs irXovaiovs, Dem. 560. 10; eis rjhovas 
diTO . , novaiv Teles ap. Stob. 509. 9. etc.; cf (pSopos, Ttpoa<p9iipop.ai. 2. 
medically, fj KoiXirj (pBaprjaeTai will be deranged, disordered, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 12. 3. to be slain, perish, v. supr. I. I, 2. 4. in Att. 
specially of persons who have suffered loss from shipwreck, Eur. I. T. 
276, Cycl. 299; veuiv (Elmsl. e« veuiv) cpBapevre Aesch. Pers. 45I (ubi 
V. Abresch.). 5. to be corrupted, be dishonoured, of a maiden, Lat. 
vitiari, Eur. Fr. 489 ; cf 5ia(p9(lpaj 1. 2. 6. of women also, x^pfoiis 
(p9apTivaL to pine away in barrenness, Soph. O. T. 1502, cf. El. llSl. 

<j)96ipa)8T)S, €S, (flSo?) infested by lice, lousy, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 4. 
<j)9€rT0, V. 1. {oT <p9iT0 in Od. 11. 329; 4)9eicr9ai, for (p9'icT9ai Hom. ; 
V. <p9iaj. 

<j>9€pTi-PpoTOs, ov,—<p9iaiix0pOTos, Epigr. in Paus. 3. 8, 9, cf. Plut. 
Lys. 22. 

^9epiTi-Y6VTis, is, destroying the race, ''Epivvis rtesch. Theb. 1054. 
cj)9€M(i6V, 4)9ea)<riv, <|>9t)ti, (|)9fi(TLv, v. sub ipOava. 

^QLa [1], as, Ep. and Ion. 4>9it], Tjs, r), Phthia in Thessaly, the home 
of Achilles, Hom.; 'f'9L7)v8e to Phthia, II. I. 169, etc.; ^3iir)ct)i at 
Phthia, 19. 323. — Hence ^9ta)TT)S, ov. 6, a man of Phthia, Hdt. 7. 132, 
Thuc, etc.; ^9lwt 'AxiAAeC Aesch. Fr. 131, cf. Eur. Tro. 575, I. A. 
237 ; also as Adj., U.r]V€it ^Biuna Call. Del. II 2 : — <^9iioTLS yfj, the land 
of Phthia, Eur. Andr. 664, etc. ; aKToi <i>9. Id. Tro. 1125 ; yvvaiKM Id. 
Andr. 1048: — Adj. $9icotlk6s, 77, 6v, Strab. 433, etc.; 4>9i.cotlos, a, ov, 
Christod. Ecphr. 200: — also Adj. 4'0ios, a, ov. whence ^9toi = ^9iWTai, 

II. 13. 686 ; with pecul. fem. $9i,as, dSos, fj, Eur. Hec. 45 1, etc. 
<j)9LSios, a, ov, {<p9ico) perishable, Hesych. 

4)9iva, Ti, mildew, Hesych. II. a kind of olive. Id. 

<j)9tva,s, dSoj, j), ((p9lvai) intr. wasting, waning, p.rjvSiv <p. yp.ipa Eur. 
Heracl. 779 ; <p9. wpa Heracl. Alleg. c. 71 ; v. Elmsl. Eur. 1. c. II. 
act. causing to decline, wasting, <p9. voaoi Soph. Ant. 819; <p9. vbaos, 
technically, decline, consumption, =(p9i<jis, Hipp. 273. 9, Paus.; and 
without voaos, Hipp. Aph. 1247; cf. (pBiviihrjS. 

<()9ivacr|j,a [f], to, as if from <p9iva^<a, a declining, sinking, ^Kiov 
<p9ivaap.a(Tiv (as Dind. reads from Hesych.), Aesch. Pers. 232. 

(t)9ivdco or -eo), collat. form of <p9lva}, fut. <p9tvrjcrw (vulg. -vcca) Geop. 
I. 12, 34; aor. k<p9ivr,<ra. Hipp. 1240 D, Luc. Paras. 57, (mr-) Plut. 2. 
117 C : pf. i<pdivr)Ka {icaT~) Id. Cic. 14. 

<|)9tv6-KapTros, ov, having lost its fruitfulness, of a tree siript of its 
branches. Find. P. 4. 471. 

<j)9tv6-Kco\os, or, with wasting limbs, Manetho 4. 500. 

<j)9ivo-(ji6T6ircopov, TO, = /xeTSwajpov, to, Anecd. Oxon. I. 108, E. M. 

4)9tv-oira)piv6s, ri, 6v, autumnal, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Fr. 232 ; 
larjfifp'ia ti cp9. Id. H. A. 5. 12, 3, Polyb. 4. 37, 2. 

<j)9tv-OTrcopCs, iSoj, pecul. fem. of foreg., Pind. P. 5. 161. II. ^ 

<p9ivo-napls (sc. eXala), = Ko\vn0ds, an olive, Call. (Fr. 50) ap. Suid. 


1667 

metri grat. ; 


<))9i.v-OTra)pi.T|JL6s, o, = sq., Anan. I. 30 [with ^91- 
Meineke would read (pOivootr-']. 

tt>9tv-6Trajpov, TO, properly, the last part of oirdipa (also called ii(t6- 
TTojpov or the season following oirdipa), autumn, Hdt. 4. 42., 9. 117, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244, Thuc. 2. 31, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 4, al. 

^9tvv9cD [0], poet, for <p9'iva), used only in pres. and impf. ; Ep. impf, 
<pdivv6t(JKt II. I. 491 ; cf <p9ivdaj. 1. trans, in Od., to waste, 

ip9tvv6ovaiv ihovTts oIkov kp.dv I. 250 ; oivov Si <p9. 14. 95 ; o'l p.tv (p9. 
<pLKov icrjp cause it to pine away, 10. 485 ; iva ixt]K(t . . alwva (p9ivv6o) 
waste my life, 18. 203. 2. intr. to waste away, decay, of men, 

Aaoi /xiv (p9. vtpl tttoXiv II. 6. 327, cf. 21. 466, Od. 12. 131 ; -navpS- 
Tipoi .. (p6'ivv9ov II. 17. 364; TowSe ca <p9ivv9iiv, as an imprecation, 
2. 346 ; also, ax^'i <p6- irapeial Od. 8. 530, cf. 16. I45. 

<j>9ivDX\a [r], i), {cp9lvaj) nickname for a thin or delicate woman, 
starveling, Ar. Eccl. 935 ; in which sense Hesych. has <p9Laa. 

<j)9iva), V. sub <j)9ioj. 

<j>9tvco8T)S, es, (eiSos) consumptive, at <p9. Hipp. Aph. 1 249, etc. ; <p9. 
a cotisumpiive habit, Id. ; <p9. vdaos Paus. lo. 2, 4, etc. 
^9ios, a, ov, V. sub ^9ia. 

<j)6t(T-T|vtop, opos, o, 77, {<p9loj, (p9icroi) : — destroying or Mlling men, 
TTuKefios II. 2. 833, al., Hes. Th. 431 : — generally, destructive, deadly, 
evpds Anth. P. 9. 457. 

<[>9L(r9at, V. sub (p9La). 

^9lcn,da), to be consumptive, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Arist. Probl. 28. I, I. 
<j)0icTiKGtio(ji,ai, Dep. to be consumptive, Galen. 

4)9i<nK6s, Tj, dv, consumptive, Menand. Incert. 12. 7, Arist. Probl. 5. 31, 
Plut., etc. 

<t)6icrip.PpoTOs, ov, {(pSloj, PpoTos) for <p6iai0poros, destroying or kill- 
ing men, II. 13. 339, Od. 22. 297: cf <p9(pailipoTos. 

4)9icris [r], foij, ij, (<p9ia}, (p9iaw) :■ — a wasting away, perishing, decay, 
Kapwov Pind. Fr. 74. 8 : opp. to aii^rjijLS, av^rj, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Plat. 
Phaedo 71 B, Rep. 521 E; in pi., Id. Phileb. 42 D: — of the moon, a 
waning, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I, G. A. 4. 2, 3, al. II. of persons, 

atrophy, emaciation, Hipp. Art. 780 ; and a particular sense, decline, con- 
sumption, Lat. tabes, Hdt. 7. 88, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. H. A. 3. 11, 14, 
Eth. N. 7. 8, I : — acc. to Galen., the more Att. word was <^6dr]. 

<j)9i<Ti-(j)poov, ovos, b, Tj, destroying the mind, Opp. C. 2. 423. 

4)9tTO, V. sub (l.9iw. 

4)6it6s, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. of <p9lw, Trag. word, only used in pi. <p0tToi 
(always without the Art.) the dead, Aesch. Pers. 220, 523, Eum. 97, 
Fr. 257, Eur. Ale. 100, Hipp. 1437, H. F. 1026, (never in Soph.) ; also 
in late Prose, Plut. 2. 955 C, Luc. D. Deor. 26. 2. II. liable to 

perish, Arist. Phys. 3. I, 5. 

<t>9iT6(j, =(fe(Va) {<p9ia) II, Lyc. II59. 

<i)9ico, impf. e(p9iov, only in Hom., and each tense only once (v. infr. I. 
2), the common pres. being ())9ivcd, impf. e(p9Xvov Hdt. 3. 29, Plat. Tim. 
77 A: — fut. and aor. (p9taaj and i<p9iaa (v. infr. Il) : — pf ((p9iKa Diosc. 
prooem. I. 2, (/i:aT-)Themist. 28. 341 : — Med. and Pass, (in same 
sense), fut. <p6tacpiai II. 1 1. 821, Od. 13.3S4: — aor. I <p9iaaa6at (diro-) 
Sm. 14. 545: — 3 pi. aor. pass. k<p0i9ev, v. aTT0cp9ivai : — pf 'i<p9ip.ai, 
((pOnai Od. 20. 340, («f-) Aesch. Theb. 970 : — plqpf. icp9ip.riv, used as 
aor., €<p9T(ro Aesch. Theb. 970 ; ecp9iT0 II. 18. 100, Theogn. 1 141, Aesch. 
Eum. 458, Soph. O. T. 962, Eur. Ale. 414; 3 pi. k<p9iaT0 II. i. 251 ; 
imper. 3 sing. <p9ta9co (diro-) 8. 429 ; Ep. subj. (p9leTat (for -?;Tai) 20. 
173, <p9i6p(9a (for -dipe9a) 14. 87; opt. (pOlixtjv {dvo-) Od. 10. 51, 
(p9iT0 II. 330; inf <p9La9ai II. 9. 246, etc.; part. (p9ii.tevos. v. infr. I. 
2. (V. sub <p9eipai ; cf also (p9ivdai, <f>9ivv6co.) [Hom. has I in pres. 
subj. <P6'ltis, I in impf. i<p9iev (infr. i. 2), and in (p9loptai, <p9ieTat : i al- 
ways in fut. and aor. (p9iaco, <p9iaofj.ai, ((p9i<ja (infr. II), cf. cpOTarjvwp, 
(p6ic'i/J.PpoTos ; r always in pf. and plqpf. pass. (v. supr.), except in the opt. 
(v. supr.) : — Hom. also uses 1 in cp6iva>, whereas X always in <p9ivaj in 
Pind. and Att. (cf. tivoj) ; and the Trag. use i even in 'd<p9iaa, v. sub 
fin.] I. to decay, wane, dwindle, of Time, TrpiV K(V i>v^ <p$tTo (opt. 

aor.) first would the night be come to an end, Od. II. 330: so, Tijs vvv 
cp9ipivris vvKTos Soph. Aj. I4I ; but in this sense the pres. ipBivcu is most 
usual, (pOlvovaiv vvkt€S re Kal yixaTa they wane 01 pass away, Od.Il.lS^, 
etc.; p.Tj5e aoi aluiv <p9iv(T0j let not thy life be wasted, 5. 161 : esp. b. 
in the monthly reckoning, prjvuiv (p9iv6vTav in the moon's tvane, i. e. 
towards the month's end, 10. 470, etc. In later calendars the nqv (pStvcov 
was the last decad (as in Thuc. 5. 54), loTdpLtvos and fxeaciiv being the 
first and second, v. sub i'aTrjpi B. III. 3 ; but there is no such division in 
Hom., for in Od. 14. 162., 19. 307 {tov fiiv <p9tvovTos firjvos, tov 5' 
taTOfievoto), ixt)v <p9ivaiv is the last half of the month, as is proved by 
Hes. Op. 778. c. of the stars, to decline, set, Aesch. Ag. 7 ; of the 

moon, Arist. Cael. 2. 11, 2 ; cf. <p9'ivaajj.a. 2. of men, to waste 

away, pine, wither, perish, ws ye B6\w <p9lris Od. 2. 36S ; ^toi S tt}s 
dxe'cui' (ppevas e<p9tev was wasting away in mind, II. 1S.446 ; <p9iv(i Kal 
papalveTai voacu Eur. Ale. 203 ; e« <p6voov Soph. Tr. 558 ; 01 <p9ivDVTes 
consumptive people (cf. <p9lats), Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Epid. I. 963 : — then of 
life and strength, ov (pBtvei dptTd Pind. P. I. 184 ; <p9ivei pieu Icrxvs yfjs 
<p6ivei 86 aw/xaTos Soph. O. C. 610, cf. O. T. 666 ; vPpis . . dv9€i t£ Kal 
(p9. irdXiv Id. Fr. 704 ; tjBijv Ttjv p.ev tpirovcrav irpoao}. TTjv Si (p9ivov(Tav 
Id. Tr. 548 ; tois ptev av^iTai plos, twv Si (pQivet Eur. Fr. 419. 5, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 71 B, Tim. 81 B, etc.; c. dat. modi, iroAij cp9ivovaa piiv 
KdXv^iv . . , <p9ivovaa 5' dyeXais Soph. O. T. 2~. ; — of things, to fade 
away, disappear, Id.Tr. 677; cp9lvovTa Aatov 9ec<paTa Id. O. T. 906, 
cf. Ant. I013 : — so in Pass., avTos (p9leTai II. 20. 1 73, cf. I4. 87 ; but 
more freq. in fut. and aor., ^St; <p9iaovTai II. 821, cf 19. 329. Od. 
13. 384; T-q\69i iraTprjs 'i<p9iT0 II. iS. 100 ; Svo yei'eal pL(pdniuv dv9pui- 
naiv f(p9taT0 1. 25I ; vovcrtp vir' dpyaKiu <p9i<x9ai 13. 667 ; so in Trag., 

6 O 2 


^6iu)Tr]? — (pOopoTTOiog. 


1668 

votTois 0 rK-qnm' 'i<pdiTo Soph. O. T. 962 : also, irpos <piKov 'dcp6i(Xo wast 
slain by ■■ , Aesch. Theb. 970, cf. Eur. Med. 1414: — often in part. <p6L- 
fievos, slain, dead, Od. II. 557, al. ; vrr' 'Apyuaiu tpOifi^vos II. 8. 359 ; 
<p9iixivoL the dead, (pOiixivoiai fi(Tdr]v Od. 24. 436 ; so in later Poets, 
irevBrjaei fiaaiKij tp9. Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220; (paruiv (pBifiivav Find. I. 
4 (3). 16 ; (pdifxwojv Aesch. Fr. 449 ; tpOifiivoiaiv Id. Theb. 732 ; <p9i- 
fjL^vos Soph. Tr. 1 161, cf. Ant. 836; (p$t/i€V(uv ri? Eur. Hec. 139; more 
rarely with the Art. (cf. <p6ir6s), tov <p6'ifJ.evoi' Aesch. Theb. 336; rwv <p9. 
Id. Ag. 1023 ; Tuiv vpoTfpov (p0. Id. Cho. 403; — very rare in Prose, toT% 
(pOiixfvois Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18. II. Causal, in fut. <p6iaa), aor. I 

€<p9i(Ta [r in Ep.], to make to decay or pine away, to consume, destroy, 
cf>9ta(t ere to adv /xevo^ II. 6. 407 ; tov TldTpoKKos f/jeWfv (fi9'ia€tv 16. 
461, cf. 22. 61 ; ot jxifjiaaaiv 'Odvaarjos (f>9t(Tat yovov Od. 4. 741 ; iva 
<p9laa}fiiv eXovTfs avTov 16. 369 ; tov p e9e\ov <p9r<Tai lb. 428 ; TOUTjas 
.. <p9i<rav 9(01 20. 68; — rare in Att., Moi'pas <l)9taas Aesch. Eum. 173, 
cf. 727; TOV .. virb aw cp9'iaov icepavvSi Soph. O. T. 202 : — the pres. is 
also so used in Soph. El. 1414, vvv cte iioTpa .. <p9lv€i, <p9tvet (but Herm. 
<p9lviiv, (pd'iveiv) ; so in Diog. L. 8. 23 : — cf. aTro(f>9ivai, KaTa<p9tvaj. 
$9ia)TT)S, -coTis, etc., V. sub ^9la. 

<t)9o-yYa5o|jLai., Dep.,=^9fyyonat, Ion Fr. 10 (ap. Philon. 2. 466), Anth. 
P- 9- 539- 

<j)9oYYapi-ov, TO, Dim. of <j>9oyyTi, a sounding-pipe. Math. Vett. 227. 

ctiOo-yYT], 5?, poet, form of <p96yyos, the voice of men, Hom., and Trag. ; 
of the Sirens, Od. 12. 198; oTicos fl <p6oyyT)v Xaffm aatpkoTaT av X4^ei(V 
Aesch. Ag. 37 ; tZv aXovraiv Kai KparqaavTcov . . <p9oyyds lb. 325 ; of 
the voice of Orpheus, ^ye ttclvt anb (p9oyyTjs lb. 1630; PdWei /xe .. 
<p9. TOV Soph. Ph. 205 ; wot arjhovos OTOiia <p9oyya.s Itiaa Eur. Hec. 
338 ; <p9oyyf)v a(pi(vai Id. Hipp. 418 : — also of animals, (p9. olSiv Te «ai 
01701:' Od. 9. 167; \x.b(S\a>v Eur. I. T. 293. 

<|)6oYY'n*i-s, fcrcra, tv, contr. ^i^YYliS' soimding, A. B. 11 88. 

<|)06yyos, o, any clear, distinct ^und, esp. the voice of men, II. 5. 234, 
etc.: of the Sirens, Od. 12. 41, 159 ; <p9oyya> kutpxon^vai 18. 199; so 
in Trag., 'EXAoSos <p96yyov x^*"' Aesch. Theb. 73 ; 'P^- dpaios So/xois 
Id. Ag. 237 ; yowv ovk aarjixovf^ <p9. Soph. O. C. 1668 ; (p9. oikc'iov 
KaKov the voice, the tale of .. , Id. Ant. I187 ; tov Ai/iovos <p9. lb. 1218, 
cf. 1 214 ; — also of birds, ciKfKTpvovwv <p9. Theogn. 864 ; ayvuTa . . <p9. 
bpvi9a:v Soph. Ant. looi, cf. 424; (p96yyos ovt' bpv'iBuv ovTe 9a\affffris 
Eur. I. A. 9 ; of dogs. Plat. Polit. 397 A ; — aveixov Simon. 44. II. — This 
form, unlike ^9oyyr], occurs also in Att. Prose, v. Plat. 11. c. II. 
generally, a sound, as distinguished from a voice {<pajvr]), Id. Phileb. 
18 B, cf. Theaet. 203 B, Tim. 37 B, Arist. Audib. 5, 21, al. ; ei's tou? 
<p96yyovs Kat rdj ffvWa^as Plat. Crat. 389 D, cf. Plut. Alex. 27: — of 
musical sounds, Eur. El. 716; <p9. \vpas Plat. Legg. 812 D; cf. <p66yyovs 
dXvpovs 9privovfiiv Alex. 'OA. 1.6. 2. in Gramm., a vowel. 

c|)G6t), 77, {(pOico) Att. word for (p9l(ns (q. v.). Plat. Legg. 916 A, Plat. 
Com. Incert. 2, Isocr. 386 D, Luc, etc. II. infection, Philes de 

Anim. 29. 14. 

<j)96is, ios, 6 : nom. et acc. pi. (p96eis Hipp. 792 B sq., Ath. 489 C ; 
Att. (p9ots At. pi. 677 ; dat. <p9oT(Ji Eupol. Incert. 71 : — also Att. <j)Oois, 
i!'5os, Ti, acc. <p9oiSa Anth. P. 6. 258 : — a kind of cake. At. 1. c, Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 U, E. 2. Medic, a bolus or pill, Foes. Oec 

Hipp. 3. (l>9. xpvc'iov gold-dust, Hesych., cf. Bockh C. I. I. p. 

218. II. in Eupol. 1. c, a cup, prob. the same as cpidXr] b/xcpa- 

AajTof, cf. Ath. 502 C ; <p9u(is KVKXoTip^h Ath. 1. c. 

<j)6oucrKos, o. Dim. of foreg. (2), Hipp. 621. 2, al. ; cf. TpoxiCKOs. 

<j)0ov€pia, 77, enviousness, Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I, Diog. L. 7. 115. 

<J)9ovcpo--iroi6s, 6v, making envious, cited from Eust. 

4>9ovep6s, a, 6v, {(p96vos) envious, jealous, grudging, of persons, first 
in Theogn. 768, then in Pind. and Att. ; oipov X6yoi (pOovepoiaiv Pind. 
N. 8. 36; c. dat. rei, envious at a thing, Dion. H. 6. 46: — Adv.. <p9ove- 
pais ex^"' '"P"^ t° ^6 enviously disposed. Plat. Phaedr. 243 C, cf. Isocr. 
Antid. § 322, Xen., etc. 2. in Hdt. of the gods, jealous of those 

who abuse their gifts, or who enjoy unbroken felicity, to 9etov rrav tOTi 
<p9ov€p6v Hdt. I. 32 ; epioi al aal fi^yaXat ivTvylai ovk apiffKOvffi, to 
9€Tov (TncTTaixivw ws ecTTi <p9. Id. 3. 40, cf. 7- 46; so, (p9ovepaTs l« 9€uiv 
neTaTpowtati by jealous changes of purpose, Pind. P. 10. 31 ; cf. (p96vos 

1. 2. II. of feelings, etc., (f>9. yvuijxai, fAmSes Pind. I. I. 61., 

2. 63 ; aA70s Aesch. Ag. 450; bSvva Soph. Ph. 1 141 ; <p9. bSo'i full of 
envy. Id. Fr. 324; <^9. Ttxvrj Anacreont. 16 (29). 38. 

<|)9ove(iJ : aor. k<p96vriaa, in late Poets k<p96v((ja, Anth. P. 5. 304., 7. 
607, Nonn. D. 3. 159 : — Med., fut. in pass, sense <p9ovij(Toimi Dem. 
1 160. fin.: — Pass., fut. <p9ovr]9rj<rofiat Xen. Hier. II, 15 : — aor. t<p9ovrj- 
9-qv Eur. El. 30, Xen., etc.: pf. k(p9uvr}piai Joseph. A. J. 6. 11, 10: 
(<p96vos). To bear ill-will or malice, bear a grudge, feel envy or 
jealousy, be envious or jealous, 1. absol., (titep yap (p9ovecx) Tf ical 

OVK {lai tiaiTtpaai, ovK dvvco (p9oVfOV(Ta II. 4. gg, 56 ; Kpe'iTToiv Su^a twv 
<p0ovovvTwv Dem. 35. II : — more closely defined, ((pr/ <f)9oveiv tovs kirt 
TaTs (plXwv euTrpafiais dvtoj/jttvovs Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8 ; 6 <p9ovSiv (m 
KaKoU TOis Tuiv veXas ^Sctoi Plat. Phileb. 48 B ; cf. (p96vos init. 2. 
c. dat. pers., tttoixos irTojxv <pdov€ei, Kat aoiSos dotSS Hes. Op. 26 ; ov 
<p9. dya9ots Pind. P. 3. 124 ; <p9ovfiv .. (j>aai firjTpvicls TeKvois Eur. Ion 
1025 ; (p9. Kal Sv(Tfi€vZs ex^"' Isocr. 283 B, cf. 161 C : — often v/ith 
a part, added, (p9. tivi iv Trp-qaaovTi to envy him for his good fortune, 
Hdt. 7. 236, 237; <p9. Ttai ova'tav ueKTrjuivois Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, cf. 
Lysias 1 78. 38 ; so without a Noun expressed, KaXws vpaTTOvai, nXov- 
TovvTi <p9. Isocr. 7 D, Lys. 163. 2, etc. : — so also c. dat. rei, <p9. Tan 
evTTpay'iais tivos to feel envy at . . , Isocr. 184 C, cf. 108 E; so also, </>9. 
Im Toti dya9oL'i tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10, Isocr. 7 C, cf. Dem. 503. 
13. 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, to envy him or bear him a grudge 

for a thing, ov Tot fjnibviuv <j>9oveoi Od. 6. 68 ; p.rjS( fxoi <p9ovqc!y^ «u-^9ll A, freq. in Philo. 


yiiaTwv Aesch. Pr. 583, cf. Eur. Hec. 238, H. F. 1309 ; (i-tj /lot ^9ovqarii 
TOV iJ.a9r)fjLaTos Plat. Euthyd. 297 B, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16 ; (as in Horat. 
invidere alicui alicujus rei, 2 Sat. 6. 84) : — also c. gen. rei only, to be 
grudging of a thing, oiiSe t'l ae XPV dXXoTpiaiv <pe. Od. 18. 18, cf. Eur. 

H. F. 333, Thuc. 3. 43, Plat. Menex. 238 A ; — cf. ^leyalpai I. 5. 4. 
foil, by C( . . , or edv . . to take it ill or amiss that . . , Hdt. 3. 146, Eur. 
Ion 1302, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29, Lys. 97. 15 ; — by oti . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 

39, Lys. 150. 38., 168. 21. II. to refuse from feelings of envy 
or ill-will, to grudge, c. inf., ovk av <p9oveoifii dyopevffai Od. 11. 381 ; 
ixr) (p9uvti Kipva/xfv Pind. I. 5 (4). 30 ; (ppdaai Eur. Med. 63 ; aavTbv 
emSovvai At. Thesm. 249, cf. Plat. Gorg. 489 A ; i^rj <p9ovqaris is freq. 
in dialogue, do not refuse to do a thing, Lat. ne graveris, ixt) <p9. hila^ai 
Plat. Rep. 338 A, cf. Hipp. Mi. 372 E (so, ixt) <p96vii fioi diroKp'ivaa9at 
Id. Gorg. 489 A) ; and with the inf. omitted, Id. Prot. 320 C, Symp. 222 
E ; so, S^Aou oTi ov <p9ovr]ffet 'imr'ias Id. Hipp. Mi. 363 C : — once c. 
part, pro inf., /xijSe fioi <p96v(i Xtywv Aesch. Theb. 480 (but Valck. re- 
stored Xoyojv) : — also c. acc. et inf., ti (j>9ov4(is . . doiSbv rkpirtiv ; Od. 

I. 346, cf. 18. 16; e(p96vrjaav [oi 0eo(] fva avSpa fiaaiXevaai Hdt. 
8. 109; €t TTfcpvKf <p9ovuv TO 9(iov Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13 (v. 
(p9ovep6s I. 2), cf. Soph. Ant. 553, Eur. Med. 312; — also c. dat. 
et inf., T^ S OVK av <j>9ovioiiii . . 6Af/aa9ai ; Od. 19. 348 ; ovtoi cp9ovu> 
aoi haifibvav Tt/j-dv yevos Aesch. Theb. 236. 2. <p9. Tiv'i ti, like 
Lat. invidere aliquid alicui, to refuse to grant, Polyb. 6. 58, 5 ;— in 
Soph. O. T. 310, <p9ovq(Tas iit^t air olaivSiv (paTtv, nrjT ct Tim . . fiav- 
TiKrjs cx*'5 bhov, the constr. is ijlt) (j>9ovqaas, cI'tc tiv 4'xf's d-n' oicovwv 
(paTiv, (tTe /lavTiKrji dSov. III. Pass, io be envied or begrudged, 
like Lat. invideor (Hor. A. P. 56), Hdt. 3. 52, Soph. Fr. 194, Eur. El. 30, 
Xen., etc.; tivos io be grudged a thing, Plut. 2. 772 B; kiri tivi Eur. 
Fr. 811. 

4)96vT)cris, 4m, 17, a jealous refusal, only in Soph. Tr. I2I2. 
<})9ovifjTeov, verb. Adj. one must envy, oiiSevl Apoll. ap. Stob. 225. 36. 
<j)9ovi]TiK6s, Tj, 6v, envious, tfiy Plut. 2. 682 D. Adv. -kois. Ibid. 
<j)9ovtjT6s, 7], 6v, to be envied, Clem. Al. 832. 

<|)96vos, o, ill-will OT malice, esp. as felt at the good fortune of others 
(DefF. Plat. 416 B, Arist. Rhet. 2.10, cf. <p9oviaj I. l), envy, jealousy, Lat. 
invidia, first in Hdt. and Pind. ; opp. to (vvota. Plat. Legg. 635 A ; 
to eiraivos, Lys. 168. 16; (j>96vov ex^"' to feel envy or jealousy, Aesch. 
Pr. 859 ; but, <l>96vov ex^'v, also, to incur envy or dislike, Pind. P. 1 1 . 
45, Isocr. 95 E ; so, <p96vov dX<pdv€iv Eur. Med. 297; <p96vw XPV''^°-^ 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 B ; Kpkaamv oiKTipiiwv (p96vos better io be envied than 
pitied! Pind. P. I. 164, cf. Andoc. 20. 26; Trpos yap tov txcvS' o (p9. 
epirti Soph. Aj. 157, cf. O. T. 380; cs TdnlaT]iji.a 5' o <p9. TrrjSdv (piXeT 
Eur. Fr. 296 ; (j)9. koTi tivi irpos Ttva Thuc. 2. 45 : — (p9ovco through 
envy, Hdt. 3. 30., 9. 71, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1000 ; — so, xard <p9bvov Aesch. 
Eum. 686, Plat.; ^ii^- <p96v({i Eur. Andr. 780; 5ia <p96vov Ep. Phil. I. 
15 : — c. gen. objecti, envy for, jealousy of, tuiv 'EXXtivojv (l>96v(i) Hdt. 
8. 124, cf. Aesch. Pr. 859, Lys. I95. 13 (cf. <p9oveai I. 3) ; but c. gen. 
subjecti, envy or jealousy felt by another, Eur. Ale. 1 135, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 282 A : — <p9. km tivi Plut. 2. 39 E, etc. ; f'ts Ttva Anth. P. 6. 257 ; 
vpos Ttva Luc. Rhet. Pr. 22 : — in pi. envyings, jealousies, heartburnings, 
Isocr. Antid. § 174, Plat. Legg. 679 C, 801 E, etc. 2. on the 

<p9bvos or jealousy of the gods, cf. <p9ovep6s I. 2, and v. Valck. Hdt. 3. 

40, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 7g, Blomf. Aesch. Pers, 368 (362), Ag. 921 
(947) ; hence the phrases, tov <p96vov 5€ irpoffKvaov Soph. Ph. 776 ; 
ivXaliovixevos (pdovov Dem. 327. 13 : cf. irpocrKvviw I. I, Vf/xeats I. 
2. 11. refusal from feelings of ill-will or envy, (l>96vos fikv 
ouScis .. Aesch. Pr. 628; ovSds <p9bvos or <p9bvos ovhds, c. inf., said 
when you grant a request willingly, a Tvyxdvca aKrjKodis, (p9. ovhds 
Xeydv Plat. Phaedo 61 D ; ovbw ■ . <p9. avToi 5ieX9etv avTa Id. Soph. 
217 A, cf. B, Legg. 640 D, 664 A ; — so, dvoKTe'iveiv <p9bvos [Iitti] 71;- 
vaiKas 'tis invidious to .. , I dare not . . , Eur. Hec. 288. (Prob. from 
the same Root as <p9Lii}, <p9tviv, to diminish.) 

tfiOopd, Ion. <j)0opT|, y, (.^^©EP, (pOdpai) destruction, ruin, perdition, 
Hdt. 2. 161., 7. 18, Trag., etc. ; and of men, death, esp. by some 
general visitation, as pestilence, Thuc. 2. 47, Plat. Legg. 677 A; in pi., 
dv5po9vfiTas 'iXtov (p9opas Aesch. Ag. 814, cf. Plat. 1. c. ; in Hipp. Aph. 
1261, perhaps = </)5t(ris 11, consumption. 2. in philos. writers, the 

decay of matter, yevonkvco iravTi <p9. koTi Plat. Rep. 546 A ; irtpl ye- 
vkcreais Kat (p9opds Id. Phaedo 95 E, cf. Phileb. 55 A, Arist. Phys. 5. 
5, 6, al. ; Arist. has left a special treatise irtpt yevlafojs Kat <p9opds : — 
also in pi.. Plat. Phaedo 96 B, Rep. 490 E, al. : — foil, by a dat., fj jj-e- 
fitaTij <p9opd vSaaiv Id. Tim. 23 C, cf. 22 D ; 17 <p9opd els . . deteriora- 
tion into . . , Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 948 F. 3. the 
deflowering of a maiden, corruption, seduction. Lex ap. Aeschin. 2. 36, 
Plut. 2. 71 2 C. 4. a mixing of pure colours with others, in painting, 
lb. 346 A, ubi V. Wytt. : cf. <p9(ipw I. 4. 

<j>9opeiJS, ka}s, 6, a corrupter, seducer, debaucher, Plut. 2. 18 C, Anth. P. 
5. 257, etc. ; and read by Brunck in Soph. pr. 155 ; but v. Moer. p. 390. 
<j)9op(a, fj, corruption, mischief, evil design, Hipp. Jusj. 
<{>9opiK6s, 17, ov, destructive, c. gen., HorapoUo ; v. Bast. Ep. Crit. 83. 
4)9opip.aios, a, ov, of the nature of a <p96piiJ.os, having such properties, 
Eus. H. E. 4. 22, cf. Lob. Phryn. 559. 

<|>96pip.os, r), ov, destructive, Manetho 2. 346. II. perishable, 

Stob. Eel. 1.980. 

(|>96pios, ov, destructive : — of means io produce abortion, veaaSs Hipp, 
Jusj., cf. Diosc. 5. 77, Plut. 2. 134 F. 
(|>9opoepY6s. ov, (*ipyai) = <p9opoTToi6s , Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 34^' 
<i>9opoTroi€fc). to commit injury, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 420 A. Suid. 

lO-iroios, 6v, causing ruin, ruinous, Diosc. Ther. prooem., Plut. 2. 


(p96pos — (pi\at/6paKevs. 


4>96pos, 6, = <pdopa, Theogn. 833 (v. sub «opaf), Thuc, 2. 52, Plat. 
Euthyd. 285 B ; but mostly in the foil, phrases, iV «s <p06pov =-<j>Qtiptadt 
(v. (pOfipoj II. l), a common form of cursing, Aesch. Ag. 1267 ; oiiK es 
ip96pov . . ; Id. Theb. 252 ; OMa-f' ts rbv <f>d6p<jv Epich. 107 Ahr. II. 
like oktOpoi, a pestilent fellow, Ar. Eq. 1151, Dem. 173. 16; also of 
a woman, Ar. Thesm. 535 : — also <p8upos dpyvpiai, like barathrum ma- 
celli, Theocr. 15. 22. — In signf. II, sometimes written <pBop6s (oxyt.), 
Lob. Paral. 345. 

<t>6opuST]S, cs, (ffSos) of corrupt nature, pestilent, Hdn. I. 12. 

<|>9v$a>, V. sub kT!i(p9v^a>. 

<j>iv, for a<piv, V. sub a<j>(is. 

-4>i., -t|)iv (Skt. -bhis, -byas, -byam), seems orig. to have been a term, 
of the dat. and gen. : 1. mostly of dat., for -77, a/i' ■qot <patvo- 

/iivrjtpiv, y(pL 0lri<pi TreirotOws ; for -ai or -ots (when it is always parox.). 
Trap' avTOipi, Beoipiv iiijartup araKavTOS ; for -t (sing, and pi.), vav(pi, 
KOTvKjjhovoipi, avv 6-)(^ia<f>i, /car optatpt, Sia OTq9ta<pi. 2. of gen., 

for a-no vtvpri(piv. If evvrjtpi ; for -ov, he 6e6(j>iv, l/c itaaaaXoipiv ; 
for -OS, KpaTta<pL for Kpdros, of the head. 3. acc. to Gramm. also 

of acc. ; and 4. in Alcman (43 Bgk.) even of voc. II. 

used as a mere adverbial termin., mostly of place, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 56, Anm. 2. 

<j)ia\€iv, (jiiaXas, V. sub <pia.\Ka). 

4>i-<iX'r) [a], ?7, a broad, flat vessel, a kind of Xffi'qs or pan, used to 
boil liquids in, (p. airvpaiTos, of one not yet used, given as a prize, II. 
23. 270: (p. afupiOiTos, V. sub hac v. ; used as a ci?ierary urn, lb. 243, 
253: — a vessel for ointment, Xenophan (Eleg.) I. 3. 2. after Horn. 

a broad, flat bowl for drinking or pouring libations, Lat. patera, <pia\as 
T€ Kal dXka kKTrw/xara Hdt. 9. 80, cf. 2. 151., 7. 54; oivoSoKov </>. 
Xpucra) mtpptKvTav Find. I. 6 (5). 40, N. 10. 80; of gold, Hdt. 2. 151., 
7. 54, Find. I. I. 28, Plat., etc.; of silver. Find. N. 9. 122, Lys. 121. g, 
etc.; of rich work, Eur. Ion 1182, Dem. 1193. 12; given as a present, 
II. 11. c, Lys. 154. 13, etc.; as a votive gift, Hdt. i. 50; </>. /xeyakr) 
Plat. Symp. 223 C, Xen. Symp. 2, 23 : never as the name of a measure, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. tiv(p<plakos 6. II. from its broad flat shape. 

''Apeos <pia.\7j was a Comic metaph. for dairis, a shield, Antiph. Katv. 
I, Anaxandr. Incert. 22, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, II. III. sunhen 

work in a ceiling, Lat. lacunar, tectum larpieatmn, Diod. 3. 47, Aga- 
tharch. de M. Erythr. p. 65. — The form (pieA.1] was less Att., Piers. Moer. 
390. (Acc. to M. Miiller from ^III, iri-vw, as if the orig. form 
were mf-akt], cf. Skt. pa-tram from pa {bibere) : but Curt, remarks 
that in Horn, it never means a drinking vessel.) 

(|>ia\'r]-4>6pos, r), cup-bearer, name of a Locrian priestess, Folyb. 12. 5, 9. 

<j)ia\i8iov, TO, Math. Vett. 166 ; — <|)iaXiov, to, Eubul. Neott. I. 3, 
Arist. Mirab. 33, C. I. 1570 b. 6 ; — <t)ia\is, iSos, rj, Luc. Lexiph. 7; — 
<(>i,a\(aKT], ri, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1403 ; — Diminutives o( (pidXiq. 

<t)id\iTi]S apiOfios [r], an arithmetical puzzle concerning a number of 
bowls, V. Procl. ad Euclid. 12: cf. ixrjX'nrjs. 

({>i(i\\iD, fut. (piaKw, to take in hand, undertake, set about a thing : 
a word only found twice, and both times in fut., ovSe (ptaktis Ar. Vesp. 
1348 ; OTTcos tp-foi (piaXovixtv Ar. Fax 432. Acc. to Eust. 1403. 20 sqq , 
it is a shortened form from €<piaX.\aj : if so, it should be written '(j)ia\fis, 
' <piaXov ixfv , V. Brunck. (ap. Dind.) Ar. Vesp. 1. c. 

<}>i.d\o-6i8T|s, is, bowl-shaped, like a bowl, Math. Vett. 213, Hesych. 

<|>ia\6u, to excavate into the form of a (pidXrj, Geop. 9. 5, 7- 

<j)id\&)87]S, €5, contr. for (piaXoeiSrjs, Ath. 488 F, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1227. 

((jidXojTos, 7), 6v : — BplSaKes <pia\wTa'i lettuces with a broad flat head, 
Lat. lactucae sessiles, Geop. 12. 13, 8. 

<|)idp6s, d, dv, a word used by Alex. Poets, gleaming, shining, of the 
dawn. Call. Fr. 257 ; aiyXriai tpiaprjat Maxim, tt. Kar. 594; then gene- 
rally bright, of a young girl, (piaparepa ojxipaKos w^ds Theocr. II. 21 ; 
of a iish, 6 ydp (ptapuiTaros dWojv Id. 31. 4; (piapov Si/xas Maxim, w. 
Karapx- 443 ; of a plump bird, Nic. Al. 387 ; of shining cream, <piaprj 
7p^i)s lb. 91. (Acc. to M. Miiller from yTU, as if the orig. form 
were mf-ap6s, cf. Skt. piv-aras (pinguis), but Curt, doubts this change, 
as in (pidK-q, p. 498.) 

<j)vdpijv(D, to make bright and clean, Hesych. 

<{)iPd\€&)S [a], a>, T), a kind of early fig, called from ^IfiaXis, a district 
of Attica or Megaris, Schol. Ar. Ach. 802 : — ph, nom. <pL0d\ea) (vulg. 
<pi0dk€oi) Teleclid. 'A/i<J>. 3 ; gen., TtDc (pilidKewv avKcov Pherecr. KpaTr. 
I, or (piPdXeaiv alone, Hermipp. 'STpar. lo; acc, (pifidXtas laxabas Ar. 
I. c, or <pt0dK€ws alone, ApoUoph. KpijT. I . II. the tree that bears 

these figs, E. M. 793. 26. 

<}>i5a.KVT|, Att. for mOdicv)}. 

(|)i8iTia, TO, v. sub (piX'nia. 

^itki]. Ion. for <pid\r]. 

4>iXdpouXos, ov, wilfully iinadvised, Anth. P. 12.80, Plan. 133. 
<t)(XaPpos, ov, loving delicacy or refinement, Heliod. 7. 12. 
(jjiXdydOea), to love good men or goodness, C. I. 3521. 7. 
<j)iXdYd9ia, fi, love of goodness, Fhilo 2. 136, Clem. Al. 139, etc. 
<|>iXaYaOos, ov, loving goodness, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 14, 3, Plut., etc. 
Adv. -6ajs, C. I. 2335. 5., 2693. II, al. 
<j)iXaYa9o)cnjVT), r/, love of the good, Jo. Chrys. 
<j)iXaY€vvr]TOs, ov, loving the t/nbegotten One, Greg. Naz. 
(jjiXdiYXaos, ov, loving splendour, like (piXoKaXos, Find. P. 12. I, Anth. 
<j)iXaYvos, ov, loving purity, chaste, Eccl. 

4)iXaYpatjXos, ov, fond of the country, Anth. P. 6. 73. Nonn. D. 8. 15. 
<j)i\aYp6Ti.s, iSos, rj, fond of the chase, huntress, ''Apre/its Anth. P. 
9. 306. 

<t>tXaYp«VTTis, ov, o, = foreg., Babr. 106. 10 (leg. </)i\oa7p-). 
4>iXaYp«u), to love the country, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. I20. 


1669 

-lavov, TO, a kind of bandage, invented by Philagrius, 


(jjiXaYpiov or 

Alex. Trail. I. 14, Paul. Aeg. 
<J)iXaYpos, ov, fond of the coutitry, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
(jjlXaYpoTis, iSoj, 7],=<pi\a-ypiTis, Orph. H. 35. 6. 

4)iX<iYpiJirvos, ov, fond of waking, wakeful, K\))(yo% Anth. P. 5. 197 ; 
/it'Ato- era Christod. Ecphr. 395 ; Trai'j't/X'Ses Anth. Plan. 309 ; ■nliQo'i kn\.\\. 
P. 5. 166. 

<j>lX(lYuv [a], (uros, 0, Tj, loving the games, Kiaads Anth. P. 7. 708, cf. 
Ath. 241 F. 

4>iXaYwvi,crTiK6s, 77, 6v,fond of the games, Schol. Find. I. 4. 47. 

4>iXdSeX4>cia (sc. Upd), rd, name of a festival, C. I. 246, 3427. 

4>iXdS£X^lu, to regard with brotherly love, Greg. Naz. 

<|>tXd8cX4>ia, y, brotherly love, Alex. Incert. 76, Babr. 47. 15, N. T. 

4>iX<iSEX4>os [a], ov, loving one's brother or sister, brotherly, sisterly, 
(p. Sdicpva Soph. Ant. 527 ; of persons, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, Plut. Solon 
27 ; Sup., Id. Lucull. 43 : — often as a title of kings, as of Ptolemy II, and 
of Attalus n, v. Clinton F. H. 3, pp<^79, 407 ; of Antoninus and Verus, 
etc.: — rb <pi\ddtX<pov — <pi\a5f\<pta, Diod. 17. 34: — Adv. -(pas, Schol. 
Soph. I. c. II. (ptXddeXtpov, to, a sweet-flowering shrub, perhaps 

our jasmine, Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

<j)iXA8iKos, ov, loving wrong, Manass. Chron. 3160, 3318, etc. 

<|)iXd8tiva|Jios, ov, soon weakening, vScup Hipp. Acut. 394. 

4>iXde9Xos, ov, poet, for <p'c\a&Xos, Anth. P. 12. 143, Epigr. Gr. 895. 

<{>iXa9Tivai.os, ov, fond of the Athenians, At. Ach. 142, Vesp. 283, Plat. 
Tim. 21 E ; and in Sup., Dem. 439. 27 : — <t)iXa9T)vai6TT)S, >;toj, -q, Galen. 

<j)iXa9XT]Tifis, ov, d,fond of the games, Plut. 2. 631 A, etc. 

<t>lX(i9Xos, ov, fond of the games, Plut. 2. 724 B, Epigr. Gr. 113, Suid. 

<j>tXai, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. aor. I nied. of <pt\(a), II. 5. II7-, 10. 280. 

(j>iXa(aKTOS, ov, lamentable, Kaxd Aesch. Supp. 803 (where however 
the metre requires some such word as <piXoar6vaiv). 

4>iXai8T|p.b)V, ov, gen. oj'oj, loving modesty, Anth. P. 7. 540. 

<))iXai9pios, ov, loving the pure air, Greg. Naz. Carm. 

<t)iXai|xdTOS, ov, fond of blood, bloodthirsty, <p60os Aesch. Theb. 45 ; 
aXK-fj Eur. Rhes. 932 ; 7^5 (piXaifiaTOv poa'i Id. Phoen. 174 ; ''Ap;;s Anth. 
P. 7. 226. 

<t)iXaip,os, 01/, = foreg., Procl. paraphr.Ptol.p. 230; <)>iXai[ji,a)V,o;', Hesych. 
<))iXai.peTi,K6s, 17, ov, favouring heretics, Basil. 

<j)iXaiTepos, 4'iXaiTaTOS, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of (piXos (q. v. sub fin.). 

<J)iXaiTios, ov, fond of bringing accusations, fault-finding, censorious, 
Aesch. Supp. 485 ; distinguished from cpiXemTi/xriTrjs by Isocr. 98 A ; 
Trovrjpov 0 avKO<pdvTr]s . . /cat (piXairiov Dem. 307. 24 ; opp. to tiiyvui- 
l^cov, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6 ; tZ (p. rrjs dfj.eX(ias irept 6eaiv fond of bring- 
ing charges of neglect in their case. Plat. Legg. 903 A ; — to <p. censo- 
riousness, Plut. Sol. 25, cf. 2. 813 A: — Adv. -t'cos, Strab. 93, Poll. 3. 
139. II. liable to blame or attack, Dem. 150. 9. 

<)>iXaKi^o|jiai, = xapiei'Tifo^ai, E. M. 793. 29, Phot. : an obscure, prob. 
corrupt, word ; Struve conjectures ^iX' d/cic'i^ofxai. 

<()iXdK6Xa(rTOS, ov, fond of intemperance, Flut. Timol. 14. 

<i)iXdK6Xov9os, ov, readily following. Ax. Ran. 415, Aristom. Incert. 2. 

<j)iXdKpdTOS, Ion. -TjTOS, ov,fond of sheer wine, given to wine, said of 
Anacreon by Simon. (?) 179 ; Aiovvaos Anth. P. 169 ; also, (p. ip-nvXXov 
Anth. P. 4. I, 53 ; dpfiov'ir] lb. 7. 26. 

<{>iXaKpiPeco, to be fond of exactness, to be very exact, Hesych. 

4>iXaKpo(i|ji(ov [d], ov,fond of hearing lectures, etc., Eccl. 

^iXdXenrTto), to be fond of anointing oneself, of athletes, Arcad., E. M. 

<j)iXdXf JavBpos, ov, a friend of Alexander, Strab. 594, Diod. 17. 46, 
etc. : Sup. ipiXaXe^avSpoTaros, Dio C. 77- 9- 

<j>iXaXTi9t)S, €s, (not -6r]S, h, Arcad. 27) gen. €os, loving truth, a lover 
of truth, opp. to (piXo\ptvhr]S, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 8, Diod. I. 76, Plut. ; — 
certain philosophers are called tpiXaXTjOtis by Diog. L. I. 17, who seems 
to intend the Epicureans : — Zeus ^tXaXrjOrjs on coins of Laodicea. Adv. 
-flois, Diod. 2. 32, Clem. Al. 914, etc. 

ijjiXaXX-qXia, ^, mutual love, Cyrill., Byz. 

<t>iXdXXT)Xos, ov,fond of one another, Plut. 2. 977 C, etc. : to <p.=(pik- 
aXXrjX'ia, lb. 977 C. Adv. -Xws, Eust. II26. 29. 
<{)iXaXXoYevifis, es, a friend of foreigners, Cyrill. 

<j>tXaXX6Tpios, ov, fond of that which is another's, Manass. Erot. p. 323 
Boiss. 

<j)iXdXiiiros, ov, liking to be free from pain or grief, Orph. H. 49. 7. 
4)iXaXvcn-fis, ov, 6, one who easily torments himself, Hipp. 28. 25. 
<j)iXdp.apTT|p.u)V, ov, loving sin, hxx (Frov. 17. 19) ; — <t)iXdp.dpTT}Tos. 

ov, Greg. Nyss. 

<|>iXdp.iT6Xos, ov, loving the vine, (piXajxTrtXandTT) Ar. Fax 308. II. 
rich in vineyards, Dion. H. I. 37. 
<t>iXap,iT£X6o), to love the vine, Tzetz. 
<j)iXdvaYv<»)0'Tea), to be fond of reading, Diod. 1.77- 
4)iXdvaYvu)(7TT)S, ov, 6, fond of reading, Plut. Alex. 8. 
<j>iXdvdXu)Tif|s, ov, o, fond of spending, prodigal, c. gen. rei, tp. dXXo- 
Tp'tcDV Si' emOvn'iav Plat. Rep. 54S B ; as tl Dio C. 77. 9. 

<|>iXavSpia, Tj, love for the male sex, Eur. Andr. 228-. 2. love 

for a husband, Luc. Hale. 2, Anth. P. append. 313, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 
497 a, cf. 642. 16. 

4>iXav8pos, ov, loving men, of a country, loving its men, niSov Aesch. 
Theb. 902. II. of women, loving men or masculine habits. 

Soph. Fr. 356. 2. fond of men, lewd, Flat. Symp. 19I E. 3. 

loving one's husband, Ep. Tit. 2. 4, Luc. Hale. S ; oft. in epitaphs, 
Epi^r. Gr. 387. 12., 642. 12, al. ; ipvxv <pt>^avdpoTdTXi lb. 547. 14. 
4)tXdv9€p.os, Of, = sq., Eur. Fr. 888, Nonn. D. 17. 83. 
<j>tXav9Tis, is, fond of flowers, Anth. P. 5. 32 and 72. 
<t>iXav9paK£iJs, tens, T], friend of colliers, Ar. Ach. 336. 


1670 

4>I\av0p(;)ir€V|xa, t<5, a humane act, Plut. Solon 15, etc. ; -npbi riva Id. 
2. 970 A : — a piece of courtesy, lb. 816 C. 

<|)lL\av9pa)Tr€tio(iiai, Dep. to act humanely or courteously, irpSs riva 
Dem. 3S4. II: — c. acc. rei, to shew kindness by granting a thing, 
Heliod. 9. 27 ; rivi Dio C. 50. 20 ; ti vepi riva Aristid. I. 272. 2. 
as Pass., (piXavOpamtvOtvTes beitig himianely treated. Died. 18. 18. II. 
Causal, to mahe hind, conciliate, rbv hfjuov App. Civ. I. 23 cp. Tiva ti 
to do one a kitidness, Heliod. 9. 2. 

cj>iAav9pcoTr«oj, =foreg., to shew liiiidness, rtvi Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 
4697. 12. II. trans, to treat kindly, deal kindly with, Tiva 

Polyb. 3. 76, 2, al., Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 23): — Pass., <pL\av9pwiT-qeiis 
Polyb. 39. 3, 2. 

4>iXav9pcoirCa, 77, humanity, benevolence, or, in a lower sense, kindli- 
ness, courtesy, I. of men. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
I ; opp. to cr^ixvorrjs, Isocr. Antid. § 141 ; to >p9ovos, Dem. 507. 26 ; 
to u/xoTTjs, Id. 490. 7 ; joined with evvota, iTpaoTrjs, Isocr. 105 D, 106 
A ; with -xprjaTOTTjs, Iambi, ap. Stob. 315. 52, etc. ; cpi\. \6yojv courtesy, 
Dem. 325. 9; so, <p. Sia ruiv \6yojv Polyb.; (p. irpoaayeiv rivi Id. I. 
81, 8 ; (p. eh or Trpos riva lb. 79. 8 and II ; vno <pi\avdpanrias Plat. 
Euthyphro 3 D ; jj-era (p. Isocr. Antid. 1. c. ; or merely (pL\av6pwma 
Xen. Ages. I, 22 : — also clemency. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 73 ; liberal conduct, 
liberality. Id. Oec. 15, 9: the intercourse of lovers, v. 1. Aeschin. 24. 27 : 
— in pi. acts of kindness, kindnesses, courtesies, Dem. 107. 17., 796. 3, 
Polyb., etc. 2. of God, love to man, Ep. Tit. 3. 4, al. II. 
of things, ^ Tov 6v6/j.aTos (pt.\. its humanity, kindliness, mildness, Dem. 
748. 28 ; Tj (p. TTjs Tixvrjt, speaking of agriculture, Xen. Oec. 15, 9, cf. 
Aeschin. 30. 14 ; iaTeprjfitvri wacrrjs <p., of a desert country, Diod. 17. 50. 

<j>t\av0pu)TrLvos, -Cvcos, f. 11. for <pi\avdpa>TTOS, -irws. 

<j)i\dv0pa)Tros, ov, loving mankind, humane, benevolent, and in lower 
sense, kind, courteous, Epich. 125 Ahr. ; cp. /cal <piXa9r]vaios icat (piXi- 
(Tocpos Isocr. 416 ; <p. icat cpiXonoXis Id. 17 D ; ST]fx.oTiicds ml <p. Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 60; ^vxTjv cpiXavepojiroTaTos Id. Cyr. I. 2, I ; irav- 
eodai Tpuwov, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. II, cf. 28 ; so, of animals that 
attach themselves to men, as of dogs, gentle, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25 ; of horses. 
Id. Eq. 2, 3: — TO <piXavepajwov =<pLXav9pojiT'ia, Plut. Cato Ma. 3, etc.; 
so, TcL (piXav9pojTra kindnesses, Polyb. 10. 38, 3., 12. 5, 3, etc. 2. 
of the gods, loving men. Plat. Symp. 189 D, Legg. 713 D, cf. Plut. Num. 
4- II. of things, humane, humanising, yeojpyia Xen. Oec. 19, 

17; ipr](p[ijjxaTa Id. Vect. 3, 6 \6yoi Dem. 1102. 25; rponos, in Music, 
Plut. 2. 1135D, etc.; of wines, generous. Id. Cleom. 13 (in Comp.), 
cf. 2. 6S0 B. III. Adv., (piXavdpouTTm rtvl xPV'^S'^'- Dem. 411. 

10; <f. hLaiteT(r9at TTp6s riva Polyb. I. 68, 13; <p. icai Stjixotiku/s Dem. 
707. 24; 9eo<piXai^ icai <p. Isocr. 197 C, cf. Antid. § 140; Sup. <piXav- 
9panT6TaTa Dem. 760. 5. 

(jjiXdvGpuTTos, Tj, a name of the plant anap'ivr], Diosc. 3. 104, Plin. ; 
called (piXav9pwTr(ioi fioTavq by Archig. ap. Galen. 

(j)i\avup [a], opos, 6, ij. Dor. for (piXrjvaip, fond of one's husband, 
conjugal, TpoTTOt, otI^oi Aesch. Ag. 411, 836; rroOos Id. Pers. 135 : 
— cpiXrjVcop only in late Ep., Mus. 267, Coluth. 213. II. fond 

of men, of dolphins, Pcora Pind. Fr. 260. 

<j)L\a|, Elean for Spijs, Hesych. 

c|)i\doiSos, ov, fond of singing or singers, Theocr. 28. 23 ; reTTif Anth. 
P. 9. 372 ; ??iusical, icepids lb. 6. 47 : Sup. -OTaros Poeta ap. Dion. Chr. 

1. 694. — Not oxyt. (piXaot56s, v. Arcad. 86. ' 
<t)iXdire-rrTOS, ov, subject to bad digestion, Oribas. 92 Matth. 
(|)i\dTr€x0T)fji.otruvT), y, fondness for 7naking enemies, quarrelsomeness, 

Isocr. 344 C,D, Dem. 1268. 16; in pi. quarrelsome attempts, Isocr. 340D. 

(jjiXu.TTexQ'nh'-ijJv, ov, gen. ovos, fond of making enemies, quarrelsome, 
wrangling, Lys. 170. 27, Isocr. 172 C, Dem. 70I. 24. Adv., (piXawexOrj- 
liovojs ix^'-v to be quarrelsome. Plat. Rep. 500 B. 

<j)i\dir6x0Tis, £s, gen. tos, = foreg., Polyb. 5. 28, 4., 12. 25, 6. Adv. 
-9uis, Id. 32. 20, 3. 

({>i\aTr\oiK6s, Tj, 6v, =sq., Luc. Pise. 20. 

<j)i\-(i-n-\oos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv,fond of simplicity. Gloss. 
<j)rXair68Ti(xos, ov, fo?id of travelling, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2, Ael. N.A.7. 24. 
<j)i\a-ir6o-ToXos, ov, loving the apostles, Eccl. 
cj>iXaTT6c7Tpo<j)OS, ov, readily turning away, changeable, Byz. 
(fiiXapYetos, ov, loving the Argives, Themist. 335 C. 
<t)iXapYiK6s, ij, ov, (fipyus) loving ease, Eccl. 

(jjiXap-yvpeu, to love money, be covetous, Lxx (2 Mace. 10. 20), C. I. 
1770. 12, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 122. 
c|)tXap7Cpia, 77, love of money, covetousness, Isocr. 178 D, Dinarch. 93. 

2, Diphil. Incert. 14, etc. 

4)iXdpYvpos, ov, fond of money, covetous. Soph. Ant. 1055, Fr. 51 2, 
Xen. Mem. 3. I, 10, etc.; Sup. cptXapyvpuraTos Xen. Mem. 3. 13,4: — 
TO (piXapyvpov = ipiXapyvpia, Plat. Rep. 347 B. 

<|)iXd.p6TOs [a], ov,fond of virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1.8, 10. 

(jjiXapio-TeiS-qs, ov, d, a friend of Aristides, Anth. Plan. 315. 

4)tXapio-TOTfXT]S, ov, 0, a friend of Aristotle, Strab. 609. 

4)iXdp|xaTos, ov, fond of chariots or the chariot-race, tt6Xis Pind. I. 8. 
(7). 43 ; efjl3ai Eur. H. F. 467. 

4)tXapTra|, ayos, i, fj,fond of rapine, ravenous, A. B. II99. 

4>tXapo-aKr)s, ov, o, a friend of Arsaces, Strab. 749. 

<|)iXdpxaLOS, ov, fond of what is old, fond of antiquity, Plut. 2. 1107 
E, Ath. 126 B. 

<l>iXapxfo>, to be fond of rule, Polyb. 6. 9, 6, Diod. 15. 5, Plut., etc. 

<J)iXapxia, 77, love of rule, lust of power, Theophr. Char. 26, Polyb. 6. 
49, 3, and often in Plut., mostly in bad sense ; in pi. ambitious efforts, 
Plut. Eum. 13, al. 

<i)iXapxidu, = (^iXapx'"! Orig. i. 706 E. 


(^i\av6pu)TreviJ.a — (piXepiOos. 


<|>tXapxi.K6s, 7], 6v, of or for an ambitious man, Pherecr. 'A7p. 7 ; but 
Meineke would read (ptXopxiKos. 

<j)tXapxos, ov, (apxi?) fond of rule or power, ambitious. Plat. Phaedo 
82 C, Rep. 549 A, Polyb., etc. : — to <p.=<piXapx'i-a., Plut. 2. 793 E. 

<t)iXdpxcov, ovTOS, 6, loving the rulers, Aristox. ap. Stob. 243. 39. 

(j)XXdcr96vos, ov, apt to be ill, sickly, Hipp. (?). 

<j)tXacrTpdYaXos, ov, fond of playing at darpayaXoi, Anth. P. 6. 
276, Suid. 

(jjiXacTTpoXcyos, ov, loving astrology, Ptol., Procl. 
cf)iXao-c|)dXir|S, €s, loving security, Byz. 

4)iXdcru)TOS, ov,fond of a profligate life, Anth. P. 5. 175, 191. 
(fjiXuTO [t], Ep. 3 sing. aor. med. of tpiXeaj, 11. 20. 304. 
cjjiXaTTiKos, bv , fond of theAihenians, said of Pindar, Eust. Opusc.59. 22. 
(j)iXau96p.ai|j,os, ov, = (piXd5eX(pos, Lyc. 566. 

(jjiXauXos, ov,fond of the flute, Movirai Soph. Ant. 965 ; deX<pls Eur. 
El. 435, cf. Ar. Ran. 1352 ; 01 (p. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 3. 

4)tXau|Tis, ov, 6, fj, loving increase or growth, Nicet. Ann. 42 D. 

4>tXava-TT)pos, ov, devoted to austerity, Pios Philo I. 39. 

(j>tXauT6Ci), to be fond of self , Philo 2. 558, Basil. 

(jjiXauTia, ?7, self-love, self-regard, Plut. 2. 48 F, Cic. Att. 13. 13, etc. 

(jjiXauTOKpaTcop [a], opos, 6, Tj, loving the emperor, Tzetz. 

4iiXauTos, ov, (cLvrov) loving oneself, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 4 sq. ; in bad 
sense, selfish, lb., cf. M. Mor. 2. 14, 3, Rhet. I. II, 26, Plut., etc.: to 
(p. = cpiXavTia, Plut. 2. 40 F, etc. Adv. -reus, Luc. Amor. 27. 

({iiXavxos, ov, loving boasts, boastful, Schol. II. 10. 249. 

<j)lXa()>poSi.crLa, 77, love of sensual enjoyment , Philes in Thorlac.Opusc. 3.67. 

4iiXaxai6s, 0, fj, friend of the Achaeans, E. M. 

<})iXaxiXXeiJS, tcos, b, friend of Achilles, Eust. 1696 ult. 

<|)iXa4'€'jSTis, e's, truthfod, prob. 1. Philo I. 644. 

<j)tX6p8op.os, ov,fond of the number seven, Philo I. 27. 

4>iX€Y7-uos, ov, readily giving security or bail, Strab. 2 15. 

<j>iXeYKXT|p,o)v, ov,fond of accusing. Poll. 3. 1 39, Schol. II. I. 354, etc. 

Adv. -yUOFtUS, Poll. 1. c. 
4>iXeYK'op.ios, ov, loving praises, Schol. Ar. PI. 733. 
<j)tXe96ipos, ov, attached to the hair, civSoii/ Anth. P. 6. 307. 
<J)tX«u8Ti(iiMV, ov, gen. ovos, fo7id of learning, Strab. 14: rb (p. Id, 36. 
<t)iXciSu,\os, ov,fond of idols, Athanas. 
<j)iXtK8T]p.os, ov, =<piXaTr65r]p.os, to <p. Strab. 36, loi. 
4>iXcKK\Ticrios, ov, friend of the Church, Eust. Opusc. 85. 9I. 
<t)tX6X6Tip.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = sq., Lxx (Tob. 14. 9). 
(jjiXfXtos, ov, loving pity, compassionate, Eccl. 

<j>iXfX6v9€pios, ov, loving liberality, Liban. : to cp. Dion. H. II. 15. 

(j)iXeX€ij9€pos, ov, loving freedom, liberal, Polyb. 4. 30, 5, Plut., etc. ; 
to cp. Polyb. 2. 55, 9, Diod., etc. 

(|)iX€XXt]V, Tjvos, b, fj, fond of the Hellenes, mostly of foreign princes, 
as Amasis, Hdt. 2. 178, cf. Plut. Anton. 23; often found as a title on 
the coins of Parthian kings, Eckhel Num. 1. 3. pp. 528 sq., etc. : — also of 
Hellenic Tyrants, as Jason of Pherae and Evagoras, Isocr. 107 A, 1 99 A: 
— '■hen generally of Hellenic patriots, Plat. Rep. 470 E; /caXdv"EXXTjva 
ovTa cpiXiXXriva eivai Xen. Ages. 7, 4; jxdXXov cp. lb. 2, 31, Isocr. 60 
D ; fxaXioTa cp. Id. 199 A. Cf. cpiXaOrjvaios. 

<j)(X«XTns, iSos', o, Tj, readily hoping, always hoping, A. B. 70. 

4>tXcp,Tropos, ov,fond of traffic and travel, Nonn. D. 9. 88 ; name of a 
comedy by Naevius, Greg. Nyss. 

<t)iX6v8eiKTeaj, to he fond of shewing off, Eust. 702. 2 2, etc.: — (j)iX«y- 
8eiKTT)S, ov, b,fond of shewing off, ostentatioiis, Nilus : — <))tX6vS6LKTiKd)S, 
Adv. ostentatiously, Eust. Opusc. 237. 93, in Comp. -KUTepov : — cjjiXev- 
Sei^ia, 77, ostejitatiousness, lb. 146. 28. 

<|)tX€v8o^os, ov,fond of renown, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 3. 

<|)tX€v8oTOS, ov, readily giving in, opp. to b.vkvhoTO'i, Hesych. 

<j)lXev9€os, ov, filled with divine zeal, inspired, Orph. H. 10. 5, Epigr. 
Gr. 176. 

(jjiXtwCxos, ov, loving night. Cited from Paul. Sil. 
<j)iXcvToXos, ov, loving the commandments, C. I. 9904. 
<j)iX€jo8os, ov,fond of going out or gadding about, Epich. 139 Aht. 
cjjiXeopTacTTTis, ov, o, =sq.. Poll. I. 20. 
<j)tX6opTOS, ov, fond of feasts, elpfjVTj Ar. Thesm. II47- 
<j)iXfTri8T]pos, ov,fond of sojourning in a place, epidemic, Byz., E. M. 
ijjiXe'n-icrKo-tros, 6, y, loving to watch oneself, Byz. 
<|)iXeTTi<JTT]p,uv, ov, fond of knowledge or science, Philo 2. 374. Adv. 
-/jofcos, Id. 2. 300. 
(JjiXemTtpTtjTris, ov, 0, a censorious person, Isocr. 9 A, Ath. 385 A. 
<j>iX£pacrTt<o, to be amorous. Poll. 3. 68. 

4itXepao-T-ris, ov, b,fond of a lover, or fond of having lovers, Plat. Symp. 
193 B, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 26. 

tjjiXcpao'Tia, 77, devotion to a lover. Plat. Symp. 213 D. 

<j)iX€pao-TOS, ov, amorous, Polyb. 24. 5, 7, Anth. P. 5. 144, etc. II. 
dear to lovers, pbSov Anth. P. 5. 1 36; iTTjKTls lb. append. 327. 

<|>tX€pdcrTpia, fj, amorous, Anth. P. 5. 4., 10. 18. 

<}>iXepYdTLS, iSo?, fj,=cpiX(pyus, Pisid. 

cjjiXtpYcW; to love work, be industrious, Dion. H. 5. 66, Plut. 2. 13 A ; 
of the spider, Ael. N. A. I. 21. 

<j>tXepYia, y, love of labour, industry, thrift, Xen. Oec. 20, 26, Dem. 
945. 25, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 6. 

4)£XepYos, 6v, loving work, industrious, Dem. 957. 28, Plut., etc. : Tb 
cj>. = cpiXepy'ia, Ael. V. H. 13. I. Adv. -7015, lb. 12. 45. 

(j>tX€pT]p.os, ov, fond of solitude, Hipp. 1275. 37, Orph. H. 55. 2, Anth. 
P. 5. 9., 9. 373, Philo, etc. 

<j)iX€pr9os, cv,fond cf wool-spinning, TLaXXcis Anth. P. 6. 247 ; also, cp. 
)jAa/£dT77 Theocr. 28. I. 


<pl\epig — 

(|)(X€pis, tSos, 6, ■^,fond of disputing, disputatious, quarrelsome, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 11,5, Axionic. XaA/c. i. 9, Muson. ap. Stob. 459. 49. 
<t)i\€pi(rT€(o, to love strife, Eccl., Gramm. 
<J>i\€pvcrTTis, ov, 6,=<pi\(pis, Alex. Iiicert. 56. 
(jjiXcpio-TiKos, rj, 6v, of ot for a ^iXipiar-qs, Schol. Ar. Pax 788. 
<J)i\6pia-T0S, ov, = (pl\epi9, Justin. M. Adv. -tojs, Origcn. 
<|)t\«'p(ji.aLos, ov, dear to Hermes, Theod. Hyrt. 

(jjiXcpus, wTos, 0, r), pro?ie to love, full of love, Anth. P. 5. 171, 197, 
Luc. Amor. 12. 

4)iX€(r-ir€pos, ov,fond of evening, Anth. P. 7. 31. 

<j>t\eTaip«ia (sc. lepd), ra, name of a festival, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 277. 

<j)iXeTaipia, 7), attachment to one's comrades, Xen. Ages. 2, 21, Alex. 
Incert. 76, Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 18. 

(|)t\€TaLpiK6s, rj, ov, sociable, Schol. II. 4. 41 2. 

<j)i\eTaipiov, to, or <j)i\6Taipios, u, a name for the plant aTrapivrj, Diosc. 
4. 8, Galen. ; also <(>i.\eTaipis, tSos, 17, Nic. Th. 632. 

<|)i\6Taiptos, ov,=(piK(Taipos,Tzetz. II. 6. <p. [ttoSs] a mea- 

sure of length, =§ of a Bahvl. cubit. Math. Vett. 

<j)i\€Taipis, i5os, ■q, pecul. fern, of sq., Schol. Nic. Th. 632. 

c|)i\tTaipos, ov, fond of cue's comrades or partisans, true to them, Thuc. 
3. 82, Plat. Lys. 211 E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 13: — rh 
^. =<pi\(Taipia, Timocl. Apaic. 1. 4, Plut.; so, <J> . ^0os Cratin. Jun. 
Incert. I : — Adv. -pais, Aeschin. 15. 32. 

<|)LX6Tvos, ov, fond of pulse-soup, A. B. 70. 

<t)iXtviYevT]S, is, fond of nobility, Byz. 

^tXevSios, ov, loving clear weather, 'Afj<l)iTptTa Epigr. Gr. 1028. 55. 
<j>tXtiJT)XOS, ov,fcnd of loud cries, of Pan, Epigr. in 0. I. 4538. 
<j>iX6tiios, ov, loving the cry of evot, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 
Nonn. D. 12. 114. 
<|)t\evKTiK6s, 17, ov, loving the optative mood, Gramm. 
<|)iX€vXapT)S, e'y, gen. cos, very devout, Cyrill. 

<j)tX€XiXeixos, ov, (Aei'xcu) fond of dainties, Anth. P. 6. 305 (as Brunck. 
for <pi\(vxii-^os) ; Lob. Phryn. 573 prefers (pi\(v^otxos. 
<j)CXevivos, ov,fond of the marriage-bed, Anacreont. I. 7- 
<|)iX€t;TTOiia, rj, v. sub cpiXonoua. 
(jjiXevirpocrMTTos, ov, loving fair faces, Byz. 

<j)iX€vpi-iTi5T)S, ov, 6, fond of Euripides, name of a comedy by Axionicus, 
cf. Pint. 2. 755 B. 

<j)tXe\jo-fP6i.a, 17, love of piety : Adj. <j)iXevtr€pT)S, is; and Verb 4"'^«i'- 
<reP€u), all in Byz. 

<j)iXevo"n-XaYxvos, ov, loving mercy or compassion, Eccl. 

(jjtXevTaKTOs, ov,fond of order and decency, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

4)iX6VTpa.T7€Xos, ov, loviug wit, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5, v. 1. Rhet. 
2. J 2, 16. 

(jjiXevixeiXos, ov, f. 1., v. <pi\cvKetxos. 

<t)tXeva)Siris, es, loving sweet smells, Tzetz. 

<j)iXe4>T|Pos, ov, fond of youths, Anth. P. 12. 161. 

<j)tX6x6Tls, is, gen. ios, =<p'iXexSpos,TheocT. 5. 137: 

<t)iXtx0p«'". to exercise enmity, Lxx (Prov. 3. 30) :— 4>iX€x9pia, Basil. 

<j)CXex^P°s> Of, exercising enmity, prone to enmity, Paul. S. 74- 169, 
Galen. Adv., <ptXix6paJS tx'"* *° hostile towards any one, 

Diog. L. 3. 36. 

<j>iXei{/ios, ov, fond of play, sportive, Nonn. D. 10. 378, Eust. Opusc. 
115. 46. 

<j>lX«a>, Aeol. (|)CXt)|xi., 2 pers. <pi\eia9a Sappho 89 Ahr., v. D. Aeol. 
§ 26. I and 5; Ep. inf. (piXrjfxtvai II. 22. 265: — Ion. and Ep. impf. 
(piXieaice II. 3. 388, al. : — fut. (piXrjaaj, Ep. inf (piXTjain^v Od. 4. 171 : 
— aor. I ((piKrjoa Soph., etc. :— pf. irtcplXrjica Find. P. 1. 25 : — Med , 
aor. i<piXaixrjv (as if from (pcXXai), 3 sing. itptXaro, <piXaTO II. 5. 61., 20. 
304, imperat. <pTXai 5. I17., 10. 280; subj. (plXwvrai h. Hom. Cer. 117, 
and so prob. in Hes. Th. 97 (ubi vulg. (piXevvrai) ; but cpiXaro as Pass., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 66; and (piXajxevos, Anth. P. append. 317: — Pass., fut. 
med. (fnXrjaoixai in pass, sense (for tpiXrjdTjaojiai) Od. I. 123., 15. 281, 
Antipho 113. 28; fut. 3 rrefiXTjaojxat Call. Del. 270: — aor. €ipiXij6rjv 
Eur. Hec. 1000, Xen., Ep. 3 pi. k^iXijOev II. 2. 668: — pf. ir^fiXTjixat Pind. 
N. 4. 74, Xen., Dor. part. TrefiXdiJtivos Theocr. 3. 3 ; also ni<ptX/j.at Ch. P. 
prolog. 7, Tzetz., etc. [1 except in Ep. forms ifiXaro, (piXaTO, etc.] : 
{(piXos). To love, regard with affection or as a friend, Lat. diligere, 
opp. to [iiaetv. Plat. Rep. 334 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, I ; (on its relation to 
sexual love, v. infr. 3) ; of the love of gods for men, </>. Si k /xrjTieTa Zevs 
II. 2. 197 ; bv rripi Krjpl (p. Ztvs Od. 14. 146, cf. II. 9. 117 ; (also, ov rripi 
KTjpi (p. Ztvs . . TTavTOLTjv fiXoTTjTa Od. 15. 245); i/.aXa TOVS y€ (p. 
fKaepyos 'hiroXXwv II. 16. 94; d . ."'EKTopa n(p (piXids Kai icrjdeai 
avTov 7. 204 ; etc. ; — of the love of the swineherd for his master, Od. 
14. 146; for his foster-sister, 15. 370; esp. of a man, to love his wife, 
cherish her (v. infr. 3), os ris avtjp dyaSos ■ ■ T'fjV avTOV (piXiu Kal 
KrjSeTat, ws Kal iyuj r^v Ik Ov/j-ov (p'lXeov II. 9. 342 sq., cf. 486 ; ttjv 
aiiTos (pLXieOKev loved and cherished her as his wife, lb. 450, cf. Od. 8. 
309 ; so, Xoyois cfnXovaav ov cnipyw <p'iX7jv Soph. Ant. 543 -"So also m 
Pind., Att., etc. ; (piXiaiv fiXiovTa Pind. P. 10. 103 ; Si' S' ixPW f'-- 
XeTv arvyeis Aesch. Cho. 907 ; /jaXiaTo. a . . vx^VP"- KafiX-qa' iv fjjxip^ 
Hia Soph. El. 1363 ; ov 01 deol tpiXovaiv arroevrja Kti vios Menand. Als 
"Ela-rr. 4 ; etc. : — the Ep. aor. med. is used in act. sense (v. supr.) ; but 
in Att. the real med. sense was supplied by fiXuv iavriv, Eur. Hel. 

999, Med. 86, etc. : — Pass, to be beloved by one, 'tK rivos II. 2. 668 ; 
■napi. Tivos 13. 627; vtto Tiros Hdt. 5. 5, etc.; rivi Eur. Hec. 

1000. 2. to treat affectionately or kindly, esp. to welcome a guest, 
Od. 4. 29., 5. 135, II. 3- 207, etc.; <j>iXos 5' rjv dvepuiwoiotv,^ navras 
yap (piXiiffKev o5S> 'im ohda vaiuv II. 6. 14; ^(:Tvov 'tvl jxeyapoicri <p. 
Od. 8, 42 ; ^flvov dycov ev Swjxaai . . (ptXeeiv /cat riijxtv 15. 542, cf. 14. ^ 


*(X»7crm. 1671 

322 ; ij jjte . . (<p'iX(i T€ Kal (rp((p(V 7. 256 ; rts &v (piXiovTt jiaxoiTO ; 
who would quarrel with a kind host? 8. 208; etc.: — hence in Pass., 
Trap' djifxi <[)iXrj(X(ai welcome shall thou be in our house, Od. I. 123, cf. 
15. 281: V. dya-ndoj I. 3. the Greeks carefully distinguished be- 

tween (piXiiv and ipdv, as between tpiXla and epajs, tovtovs jxdXicTTd 
(paai (piXeiv wv &v ipSiai regard with affection those for whom they 
have a passio?i, Plat. Phaedr. 231 C; wart ov jiljvov rptXoio dv, dXXcL 
Kal ipwo Xen. Hier. II, II, cf. Symp. 8, 21; (piXovaiv oi (p<l>/x(voi 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, I : — but <piXtiv sometimes comes very near the sense 
of ipdv (v. supr. j), rj y Eupu^ax?' jJ-iayioKero Kal <jiiXi(aKiv Od. 18. 
325 ; ovK 'tar ipaaT-tjS oaris owe dtl ipiXti Eur. Tro. 105 1 ; so Hdt. 4. 
176, Ar. Ran. 541, Pax 1138 ; cf. (piXorrjs i. 4, to shew signs of 

love, esp. to kiss, (j>. rSi arijxari to kiss on the mouth, opp. to ^. rijv 
rrapeidv, Hdt. I. 134, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27 ; rots ardjxaai Id. Symp. 9, 
5 ; Kard rd crro/xa Anth. P. 5. 285 ; so, (pcXrjaoj . . rd aijv Kapa Soph. 
O. C. I131 ; rraripa ..irtpl x^'-P^ PaXovaa (piXrjOtt Aesch. Ag. 1560, 
cf. Ar. Av. 671, 674, Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, to (piXajxa, 
TO . . Tuv "AdojVLv . . dtToOvdoKovra rpiXaatv the kiss wherewith she kissed 
him, Mosch. 3. 69 : — Med. to kiss one another, Hdt. 1. c. — This sense is 
not in Hom., who uses Kvaoj, Kvaai. 5. of things as objects of 

love, to love, like, approve, axirXia 'tpya Od. 14. 83 ; doiSas, dtinvcuv 
ripfias Pind. N. 3. 11, P. 9. 35, etc. ; alaxpoKipSttav Soph. Ant. 1056, 
cf. 312; npdjxvLov olvov Ephipp. Incert. I; jid^as Telecl. 'Ajifp. I. 
6. 6. of things as the subject, davxi-av SI (jiiXtl avjJL-ndaiov Pind. 

N. 9. 114; fj [/xiVp?;] jjiaaroiis ifiXqae Call. Epigr. 40. II. c. 

inf. to love to do, be fond of doing, and so to be wont or used to 
do, (piXifi 0 Otds roL virtpixovra KoXovtiv Hdt. 7. lo, 5 ; MoTaa 
jxt/Mvaadai <p. Pind. N. I. 15, cf. P. 3. 31 ; (piXtT St riKTtiv vPpis ■ ■ 
vpptv (vlipis being personified) Aesch. Ag. 764 ; roh Bavova'i rot <pi- 
Xovai vdvTts Ktifxivois irrtyytXav Soph. Aj. 989, and oft. in Trag. ; 
rarely with part, for inf, (piXeis SI Spwa avrd a<p65pa Ar. PI. 645. 2. 
of things, events, etc., avpa (piXiti rrvittv Hdt. 2. 27 ; <l>iXtI wSiva r'lK- 
rtiv vv^ Aesch. Supp. 769 ; ifj-irupcov 'tnrj (p. irXavdaOai Soph. O. C. 304 ; 
<piXti fxiyaXa arpaTontSa iKirXijyvvaOai Thuc. 4. 125: esp. with yiy- 
vtoOai of what usually happens, drro Treiprjs rravra dvOpilnroiai (piXiti 
yiyvtaOai everything comes to man by experience, Hdt. 7. 9, 3, cf. 7. 
10, 6., 7. 50, I., cf. 8. 128, Thuc. 3. 42, Isocr. 137 C, Plat. Rep. 494 C, 
al. ; oia (p. yiyveaOai Thuc. 7. 79 ; and then without y'lyvtaOai, ola Sr) 
(piXtT, as is wont, Lat. ut solet. Plat. Rep. 467 B ; onoia <p. Luc. Amor. 
9. 3. impers., <piXiti Si kojs vpoarjfxaivtiv (sc. d Beds), tvr' av . . 

Hdt. 6. 27 ; ws Sij (piXtT . ■ Xoyov e'x^"' dvOpojirovs as it is usual for . ■ , 
Plut. Pomp. 73, cf. Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 C. — This usage is post-Hom. ; 
the Lat. amare is used in the same way, Hor. 2 Od. 3. 10, v. Bentl. 
Serm. I. 4, 87. 
<J)iXt), 77, V. (p'lXos I. I. b. 

<()tXT)Pos, ov, {ijISrj) loving youth : only as prop. n. Philebus. 

(j)iXT)8€a), to find pleasure in, take delight in, c. dat., jxaxais Ar. Pax 
1 1 30, raTs va'tv Antiph. Kop. I; rpoiprj rivi Polyb. 34, lo, 4: — (p. 
Xwpa to like to dwell in a place, Ath. 312 E ; so, (p. rrpus X'^P'} Alciphro 
3. 24 ; cf. Suid. s. v. iraviarai : — also c. part., cp. tadiaiv Ael. N. A. 4. 21 : 
— absol., Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, I. 

<}>tX-i)8T)s, e's, fond of pleasure, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4. II. easily 

pleasing, rivi Schol. Pind. P. 2. I33. 

(JjlX-qSia, Tj, delight, vtto (piXtjSias ypvXXt^eiv,o( pigs, Ar. PI. 307, cf. 311. 

<)>tXT)Sov€a}, to be fond of pleasure, Eccl. 

<j)iXT|Sovia, fj, fondness for pleasure, often in Plut., as 2. 12 C, 21 C. 

(jjiXiqSoviKos, Tj, liv, inclined to love pleasure, Olympiod. 

4)iXir]Sovos, ov, {fjSovTj) fond of pleasure, Polyb. 40. 6, II, Plut., Luc, 
etc. : — TO <piX. = foreg., Plut. 2. 1094 A : — Adv.-dvws, Clem. Al. 525. 2. 
wont to hriiig delight, of wine, Anth. P. 10. 1 18. 

c})iXT]KoeM, to be attentive, Polyb. 3. 57, 4. 

<j>lXT]Koia, 57, fondness for hearing or listening to, rwv Xoywv Isocr. 5 D : 
absol., Plut. 2. 40 A, 44 A, etc. 

<j>iX-fiKoos, ov, {dKOTj) fond of hearing conversation, discourses, lectures, 
(p. Kal QrjTTjTLKus Plat. Rep. 535 D ; cpiXo/j-ovaos Kal <p. lb. 548 E ; <piXo- 
Btdjiwv Kal <p. lb. 475 D: fond of hearing for mere pastime, opp. to 
0 (piXofxaOuiv, Polyb. 7. 7, 8 ; dvtjp <p. Kal laropiKos Plut. Ale. 10 : — rd 
(p. (piXrjKota, Id. 2. 704 E. Adv. -ais, Heliod. 5. 16. 

<J)tXT)XaKu,Tos, ov,fond of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 160. 

<|)iXTiXids, dSos, Tj, (t/Aios) fond of the sun, cuSij Telesilla 3. 

4>XX-r]XiaaTif)s, ov, 6, one who delights in the trials of the court Heliaea, 
Ar. Vesp. 88. 

4)iXt][jia, Dor. 4>i^a|j(,a, to, a kiss, Aesch. Fr. 135, Soph. Fr. 482, Eur. 
Andr. 416, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 8, etc.; (p. Sovvai Eur. I. A. 679, 1238; 
(p. irapd ytuvv riOivra aov Id. Supp. 1 155 ; Sici (piXTjixdruv iwv Id. Andr. 
417 ; V. sub cpiXioj I. 4: — as a symbol of Christian love, I Ep. Cor. 16. 
20, Eccl. 

<})iXT]p,aTtov, r6, Dim. of foreg. ; but only found as prop, n., Luc. 
<|)tXT]fiT), rj,=(piXia, Theognost. Can. 112, E. M. 
<))iXt)p,i-, v. (piXiaj. 

(j)iXTip.ocrtivr). -q, friendliness, affection, Theogn. 284 (where two Mss. 
give avvrjixoavvTj), Epigr. Gr. 9. — The Adj. c|)iXTip.tov, only as prop. n. 

<j)iXT|vcp,os, ov, (avtjjLos) loving the wind, airy, rrirvs Plut. 2. 676 A; 
avXus Anth. P. 6. 92. 

4)iXtivios, ov, {qvia) folloiuing the rein, tractable, Aesch. Pr. 465. 

<t>iXT|vcop, V. sub (piXdvojp. 

<t)iXT)06Tp.os, ov, [iptTjios') fond of the oar, of the Phaeacians, Od. S. 96. 
etc. ; of the Taphians, I. 182 ; KvSoijios Nonn. D. 39. 214. 
(j)tXT)<rLa, ij, in Hesych. wrong form for <)>TiXT)0-£a, thievishness. 
J ^tXT|CPia (sc. tepd'i, rd, a festival of Apollo ^'tXria-ios, Conon in Phot. 


1672 (pt\f](rlfxoXTrog 

Bibl. 136. 31 (vulg. *jXtoi/),cf. Varro ap. SchoL Stat. 3. 283. II. 
= <pi\oTTjaia, Hesych. 

<))i\t)ai-[Xo\iTOS, ov,=<piX6ixo\TTos, Find. O. 14. 19. 
<j»(XijcrLS, eais, tj, a loving, feeling of affection, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, i sq., 
9-7.6. ^ 

<j)iXT]cri-aTC<|)avos, ov, =<pi\o(TTe(j)avos, Aristid. i. 316. 

<j)iXT|criixos, ov,fond of rest, peaceful, Byz., Eccl. 

<j)iXT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must love. Soph. Ant. 524, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3. 

<j>l\T)TT|S, V. sub (prjKTjTTjS. 

4)tXT)TT|s, ov, 6, a kisser, lover, Anth. P. 5. 271. 

(filXijTiKos, Tj, 6v, disposed to love, tivos Arist. Eth. N. 3. lo, 2, Pol. 7. 
7, 5 : absol. loving, affectionate. Id. Eth. E. 7. 4, 5, H. A. I. I, 33, Plut., 
etc. Adv. -Kuis, Clem. Al. 768. II. fond of kissing, Arist. Probl. 

30.1,8.^ 

<j)l\T]T6s, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. to be loved, worthy of love, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
7, 6 ; TO <p. the object of love, lb. 8. 2, 2. Adv. -tws, Eust. 1490. 48. 

<j)i\i] .oc/, TO, the primary form oi <pi\Tpov, acc. to E. M. : — in Anth. 
P. II. 218, Dobree read ^i\r]Ta.. 

4)iXTiT(op, epos, 6, a lover, a Cretan Vford, Strab. 484, cf. Hesych. 2. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1446 it is used as fem., y 5k .. Keirat <p. TouSt here lies his 
paramour; but Herm. follows the Schol. in reading Ti£5t and derives <^>i- 
\TjTwp from ijTop (cf. ixeyaXrjToip), the one dear to his heart, his darling : 
as a fem. also in Nonn. lo. 18. v. II. 

<j)t\Ti<|>aio-Tos, b, friend of Hephaestus, Eratosth. p. 261, Bemhardy. 

<|)iXia, Ion. -IT], f/, {tpiXlw) friendly love, affectionate regard, fondness, 
friendship, distinct from epojs, as Lat. amicitia from amor, first in Theogn., 
then in Hdt., Eur., etc. (never in Aesch. and Soph.), etc. ; 77 ^vxv^ <p; 
SioL T& ciyvrj ilvai ktX. Xen. Symp. 8, 15, cf. Plat. Symp. 179 C, Phaedr. 
237 C, 255 E, etc. ; opp. to Ix^pa, /ifcro?, Isocr. 9 B, Antid. § 130 ; used 
oithe regard between gods and men, Plat. Symp. 188 C ; of all kinds of 
family affections, Xen. Hier. 3, 7, Arist. Poet. 14, 9; of the regard of 
dependents towards their superiors, Xen. An. I. 6, 3, cf. Isocr. 352 B; 
but most commonly of friendship between equals, dvSptcrai Kaicoh avv- 
BtjjLtvoi (p. Theogn. 306, cf. Andoc. 27. 10; >p. eTrayyiXkeaOai Hdt. 7. 
130; (p. TToiuaOat -npos riva Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29; <p. tls aWjjXovs ava- 
KipvaaOai Eur. Hipp. 253 ; (p. Ka^iiv or UTTjoaaOai irapa. tivos Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 28 ; Sici (p. iivat Ttv'i Id. An. 3. 2, 8 ; ei's (p. Uvai, (p-)(€a6ai Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 C, Lys. 214 D; <p. avavtwaaoOai Isocr. 424 A; opp. to 
TTjv <p. TrpoXtTTfiv, Theogn. 1102 ; Xiireiv Eur. Ale. 930; StaXv^aOai 
Isocr. 302 E; Trjs (p. e^'iOTaaOai tivi Lys. 11^. 2 ; dipiaOai Isocr. 118 B ; 
of the friendship between States, (■j^prj/j.aTKTt irept tptX'ias tois 'AQrjvatois 
Thuc. 5. 5, cf. 6. 34, 78 : — with Preps., Sia, (piXias Plat. Polit. 304 E , 
/itrd cpiXias Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10 ; Siot (piXiav, v. infr. ; /card (piXiav Plat. 
Legg. 823 B : — the person is commonly expressed by npos Tiva, Isocr. 
88 D, 100 C, etc. ; more rarely ei's riva, Eur. I. c. ; also by object, gen., 
Sid (piX'iav avTov through friendship for him, Thuc. I. 91 ; so, TjfifTtpT] 
(p. friendship with us, Theogn. 600, 1102 ; (ptX'ia 77 ^^17, f) aij Xen. An. 

7. 7, 29, Eur. Or. 138, etc. ; — in pi., (p. laxvpai Hdt. 3. 82, Plat. Symp. 
182 C. 2. friendliness, kindliness, without any affection, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4. 6, 5. 3. of sexual love, like tpMS, Lxx (Prov. 
5. 19). 4. with regard to things, /o«rfness for, icepSovs Plat. Rep. 
581 A ; Tuv apxSiv Arist. Cael. 3. 7, 10. 5. regarded as the 
natural force which unites discordant elements and movements, as vtiKos 
is the force which keeps them apart, Emped. ap. Arist. Phys. 8. I, 3, 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 6, 7, Metaph. I. 4, 2, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 287 ( = 
269). II. fem. of (ptXios, V. sub (piXtos. 

<|)i\id^cd, to be or become a friend, Tivi Lxx (Sirac. 37. i, al.) ; f<s Tiva 
cited from Achmes : — <t>'-^''<*<'"'^Si of, 0, a reconciler, Hesych. 

<|)tXiaTpe<i), to be a friend of the art of medicine, Diosc. Alex, praef., 
Plut. 2. 58 A, etc. 

<|)i\iaTpos, ov, a friend of the art of medicine, Galen. 13. 998. 

<j)i\iK6s, 17, ov, of or for a friend, befitting a friend, friendly, ^ev'ia 
Plat. Legg. 919 A; epya Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15; of persons, Arist. Eth. N. 

8. 5, 2 ; (piXiKUT€p6v ioTi Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 32 ; to (piXtKWTaTov y6os 
Id. Mem. 3. 10, 3 : — tpiXma proofs or marks of friendship, (piXtica naOitv 
vno TIVOS Id. Cyr. 4. 6, 6; Td <p. Id. Mem. 2. 6, 21, Arist. Eth. N. 

9. 4, I, al. ; (piXiKO. Kai irotrjTticcL tpiX'ias lb. 8. 6, I ; so, cpiXiKov ovSiv 
Inoiovv Xen. An. 4. 1,9. Adv. in a friendly way, Plat. Gorg. 
485 E, Xen., etc. ; (p. txetv or StaueiaOat irpos Tiva, opp. to TToX^puKuis 
fX^"'> Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 17, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 10; <p. SiaTcXttv irpos 
Tiva Isae. 64. II ; Comp. -KuiTipov, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12 ; Sup. -KwTaTa, 
Id. Symp. 9, 4. 

^•iXivvo, 77, prop. n. used as a term of affection. Darling, Ar. Nub. 684. 

({>iXios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Hel. 629, Arist. Fr. 625 : (^tXos) : I. 
act. of 01 from a friend, friendly, v/^ivos, enrj, etc.. Find. P. I. 116., 4. 
51 ; Xoyoi, yvuipiai Hdt. 7. 163., 9. 4; <ppri'^, o/x/xara, etc., Aesch. Ag. 
1491, Cho. 810 ; x*'P Soph. O. C. 201 ; </>. tivi friendly to or towards .. , 
Eur. Tro. 849, Thuc. 2. 86, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 19: — esp., as opp. to TroAe- 
jiios, friendly, <p. X'^'/'"> iroXis, OTpaTtvjxa, etc., Thuc. 5. 44, Xen., 
etc.; ovSefi'iav . . TToXiv ''Apyfos (piXiajTtprjv Hdt. 7. 151; </>. rpi- 
■fjprjs a friendly ship, i.e. one belonging to a friendly power, Thnc. 4. 1 20; 
(for 8. 102, V. sub imirXovi) ; irp^crPaai <p. Kai -noXipiiai to friends and 
foes, Xen. Lac. 13, 10 ; iroXXuv . . (piXlaiv icai TroXefiiajv vavay'iaiv wrecks 
of many ships both of friends and enemies, Lys. 194. 17 : — hence y (piX'ia 
(sc. yfj, x'^P") friendly country, opp. to 77 noXtpila, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, g, 
5- 5' 3' Deni. 326. 12 ; also to, <piXia, avaxwpi^HV (h to. <p. Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 7, 6 ; for <p'iXia TepieaOai Tivi, v. rt/jivaj II. 2 : — Comp. (piXiw- 
Tfpos, Hdt. 7. 151. 2. Zeus cp'iXios, Zeus as god of friendship, (his 

temple at Megalopolis, Pans. 8. 31), Diod. Com. 'Etti/cA. i. 5 and 20; 
jrpcis Aios ipiXiov Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; /.lapTvpopiai tov <p'iXiov .. Ata 


— (piXoyeXwg. 

Menand. 'Avdpoy. 6 ; — but in familiar language without Zft/J, val tov 
(p'lXiov Ar. Ach. 730 ; vrj tov (p. Pherecr. KpoTr. 16 ; irpos (piXiov Plat. 
Gorg. 500 B, 519 E, Euthyphro 6 B ; /xd tov (p. tov kyiov Te Kai aov 
Id. Ale. 1. 109 D ; Toi' aov Ximvaa <p. Eur. Andr. 603 : — also of other 
gods, Aristaen. 2. 14, Anth. P. 5. 11, Luc. Tox. 7; w Zcu 0aaiX€v Kai 
vi/^ (piX'ia Aesch. Ag. 355 : — cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. pass., like 

<piXos, loved, beloved, dear, of persons and things, 7171'^ Aesch. Supp. 
533, cf. Cho. 719; H) (p. y^viQXa Soph. El. 226; <p. aXoxos Eur. Ale. 
876, 917 ; ^pecpr] Id. Tro. 557. III. Adv. -las, Thuc. 3. 65, 

Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 13, Plat., etc. 

()>iXi6b), later form for (piXSaj, to tnake a friend of, Tzetz. : Pass, to be- 
come friends, Aesop, i ; tivi to one, Clem. Rom., Eust., etc. ; censured 
as l^icxiTiKov by Poll. I. 154. 

4*iXi-n-n-€ios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 9. 288, 519: — of Philip, Pans. 8. 
7, 4, etc. II. o (sc. XP"'^"''? or otuttip) a gold coin coined 

by king Philip, worth ll. 3s. 5^. of our money. Poll. 9. 59 and 84, cf. 
Diod. 16. 8. III. ^iXCirireiov, t6, his temple at Olympia, 

Paus. 5. 20, 9. 

<t)iXn7ir€<«), to be fond of horses, A. B. 815. 

(fiiXiTTTria. T), love of horses or riding, Stob. Eel. 2. 120. 

"i'tXiTTTrtSoojiai, V. sub aKaprjs II, and cf. Ael. V. H. 10. 6. 

^iXMririJoj, fut. Att. liu, to be on Philip's side or party, to Philippize, 
Dem. 287. I, Aeschin. 72. 14: — #iXnnncr|x6s, 0, Schol. Dem. 275. 12. 

'i'lXnrTriKos, 17, ov, of or against Philip, iroXenos Polyb. 3. 32, 7 : 
4>. laTop'iai, of Theopompus : x6yoi name of twelve speeches by 
Demosthenes. 

^iXiirmov, tS, Dim. of ^'iXnnros, Schol. II. 2. 235. 

<j)iXi.-n-iros, ov, fond of horses, horse-loving, Pind. N. 9. 74, Soph. Frr. 
523, 738, Eur. Hec. 9, Plat., etc.: — Sup. (piXi-mrSTaTos, Xen. An. i. 9, 
5. II. as masc. pr. n., Philip. 

((jtXnriroTTjs, ov, 6, one who loves horsemanship, Byz. 

<j)iXi-n-irOTp6<t)OS, ov,fond of keeping horses, Phalar. Ep. 68. 

<j>iXio-Kos, 6, Dim. of <p'iXos, Teles ap. Stob. 516. 19. 

cbiXio-Tiov, TO, a plant, perh. Lady's bedstraw, Hipp. 573. 25., 
670. 30-, 

4)tXi<7TOpsu, to love learning, to investigate curiously, Schol. Od. 9. 
174, 229 : — in Strab. 789, Dind. restores tpiXloToip uiv. 
<j)lXi<TTOpCa, i], curiosity, Greg. ap. Basil. 
<j)iXi(7T0s, ov, V. sub tp'iXos IV. 

<})iXicrT(op, opos, 6, 77, fond of learning, curious, Hierocl. ap. Steph. B. 

<|)iX£Tia, TO., = avaa'nia, the common meals or public tables at Sparta, 
at which the citizens took their meals together, Antiph. 'Apxa"' 1 ; v. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 3, 3, who suggests that the forms (pihiTia (as written in 
Arist. Rhet. 3. lo, 7, Pol. 2. 9, 30., 2. 10, 5, Plut.) and <pti5'nia (as in 
Dicaearch. and Phylarch. ap. Ath. 141 A sq., Paus. 7. I, 8, etc.) may be 
mere comic parodies on this name (as if from (peiSopiai, frugal meals, 
cheap dinners) : — in Antiph. 1. c. the 1st syll. is short (which is an argu- 
ment for the form <pXX'nia), and Phot, derives it from (piX'ia, cf. E. M. 
736. 51.— In Crete they were called avSpiia, v. aviptios III. II. 
<t>iX(Tiov, t6, the common hall in which the public table was kept, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 28, Lac. 3, 5 ; written tpiSiTiov in Plut. Lyc. 26, Ages. 20, 
etc. ; (piiSiTiov in Ath. 139 C. 

<t>iXi.x6us, vos, 6, y,fond offish, Ath. 358 D. 

4>iXia)v [1], ov, V. sub (p'lXos IV. 

<j)iXC(oo-i.s, 60)5, 77, a making friendly, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 767, Eur. 
Phoen. 375, etc. 

4)tXi<0Tif)s, oO, 6, one who reconciles, Suid. : (jjiXudTiKos, 7^, 6v, to be 
read in Theol. Arithm. p. 5, v. not. p. 160. 

<t>iXXvpfa, 77, V. sub (piXvpta. 

(jjiXo-, very freq. in compos., cf. Ar. Vesp. 77- 

<{>iX6-PaKx°s, ov, loving Bacchus or wine, Anth. P. 7- 222. 

4)iXo(3dpPdpos, ov,fond of barbarians ot foreigners, Plut. 2. 857 A. 

<t>iXoP(ipPiTOS, ov,fond of the barbiton or lyre, Critias 7- 4- 

<})iXo(3dcr[Xeios, ov, lovi?ig monarchy, Plut. Aemil. 24. 

cfiiXopacriXtvs, tais, 6, a friend to the king, Diod. 17. 114, Plut. Alex, 
47, etc. 

c|)iXopdo-Kavos, ov, envious, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 226. 

<j)iX6pipXos, ov,fond of books, Strab. 609, Eust. Opusc. 249. 80. 

c|)iXopoXtTT)S : — in Arist. Probl. 3. 3, 5, Bekker has restored tous 0Xi- 
povTas for the unintelligible tovs (piXofioX'nas. 

(J>tXop6pPopos, ov, dirt-loving, grovelling, Cyrill. 

<|)tX6Popos, ov,fond of eating, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 960. 

<j)iXopoppds, a, u, loving the North wind, to be read in Arcad. 22. 

<j)iX6poTpvs, V, fond of bunches of grapes, Phanocr. ap. Ath. 276 F, 
Plut. 2. 668 A. 

<j)iXoPoij-n'ais, o, Tj, loving full-grown boys, Anth. P. 12. 255. 

<}>iXo-ya0T|S, is. Dor. for (piXoyrjOrjS, Aesch. 

<j)iX6Yaios, ov, loving the earth, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

<j)iX6Ya|xos, ov, longing for marriage, pivrjaTTjpfs Eur. I. A. 392. 

^•iXoYaptXatos, <5, v. sub 7dpos. 

<j)iXoYacrTOpC8iis, ov, o, one who loves his belly, a glutton, Anth. P. 8. 
169, with V. 1. -yaarpiSias, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 390. 

<|>rXoY€Xoia(TTT|s, ov, o, a friend of jesters. Poll. 5. 161. 

<j)iXoYfXoios, ov,fond of the ludicrous, given to jesting, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
13, 15, Virt. et Vit. 6, 5. 

4>iX6YeXoJS, o, 77, laughter-loving, fond of laughing, <piXoyiXa>Tas 
Plat. Rep. 388 E, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 16; evavTwv to odvpriKov Ty 
<piXoyiXuTt lb. 2. 13, 15 ; — also declined by the Att. decl., neut. (piX6- 
yeXco Philostr. 518; pi. acc. cpiX6y(Xcijs Theophr. ap. Ath. 261 D, v. 
Moer. 385, Thom. M. 897. 


(piXojevvacoi — (jilXoiKTO?. 


<j)l\oYewatos, ov, loving what is noble : ^, the quality of what /s 
noble, Diog. L. 4. 19. 

<t>iXo7«o)HfTpTis, ov, 6, fond of geometry, Ptol. Tetrab. : 4>i\oy£ci)- 
liETpia, Stob. Eel. 2. 128. 

. <j)iXoY€a)pYia, fi,fo7idness for a country life, Xen. Oec. 20, 25. 

<j>i'Xo-ye(Dp70s, oi', fond of a country life, Xen. Oec. 20, 27, 28, Arist. 
Fr. 530 ; and Sup. -draros, Xen. ib. 26. 

<})iXo7T)9t|S, f's, gen. e'os, only in Dor. form -ya.Qi\s: (yijeos, ydOos): — 
loving mirth, mirthful, Aescli. Theb. 918. 

<|>i\6y\Ck'US, V, gen. coj, loving sweet things, esp. sweet wine, Arist. 
Top. 2. 3, 8, Probl. 3. 28 ; <j>iX6Y\vKos, ov, is prob. f. 1. in Arist. Eth. 
E. 2. 10, 28. — V. Lob. Phryn. p. 536. 

4)i\6'y\a)(r<ros, ov, ready of tongue, Greg. Naz. 

<|)tXoYvwp.u)v, ovo^, 6, fi, friendly of feeling, Theod. Prodr. 

<j>l\oYOvia, Ti, love of children, Callistr. 906. 

<j)t\6YOvos, ov, loving one's children, Joseph. Mace. 15, in Comp. 
<t>iXoYpa|Jip.a.Tca), to love books, Plut. Aemil. 28., 2. 742 A. 
<J)iXoYpap.p,aTia, 57, love of books, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 20. 
<|>iXoYpdp.^aTOS, ov, loving books, Plut. 2. 963 B, Diog. L. 4. 30, etc. 
<|)iXoYpa.<|>«'^, to love painting, Plut. 2. 1093 D. 
<j>iXoYpTiYopos, ov,=^i\aypviTvot, Cyrill. 

<))LXoYV(jiva<TT«&), to love gymnastic exercises. Plat. Prot. 342 C, E, Rep. 
452 B : — <j)iXoYvp.va(rTT|s, ov, b,fond of gymnastic exercises, Hipp. Aer. 
280, Plat. Rep. 535 D, al. : — <|>iXoYiJ(JivacrTia, fi, fondness for gymnastic 
exercises. Id. Symp. 182 C, 205 D: — <|>iXoYU|xvacrTi.K6s, i], ov, of ox for 
a <pi\oyviiva<TTr]s, Id. Rep. 455 E, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5 : — so <|)iXoyijh- 
vacTTOs, ov, f. 1. for — yv/xvaOTTjs in Philo I. 657. 

<|>iXoYiJVtis [iJ], ov, 6, fond of women, Antiph. ZaKvvO. I, Polyb. 10. 
19, 3, Ath. 603 E ; in pi. (piKoyvvaiKes (for no sing. tptXoyvvat^ occurs) 
Plat. Symp. 191 D, Aristaen. I. 12 : — also <J>iX6yvvos, ov, v. I. Ath. 464 
D ; and <|>iXoYiJvaios, ov, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14, Ath. 605 A : cf. Moer. 
390, Lob. Phryn. 184. 

<j>tXoYth'ia, 17, love of women, Plut. 2. 706 B, Stob. Eel. 2. 182, Clem. 
Al. 83 ; written <j)iXoYiJveia in Cic. Tusc. 4. II. 

<{>iXoY(>>vios, ov, lurking in corners, B'los Tzetz. 

(t>iXo8aCp,(av, ov, gen. oj'oj, given to demons or idols, Greg. Naz. 

<|)iXo8aiTt)(ia)V, oyos, 6, ■fi,fond of guests, Choerob. in Theodos. 74. 

<t>iX68aKpvs, V, ^en. vos, loving tears, given to weeping. Poll. 2. 63., 6, 
202, Eecl. ; <p. TToXe/ios causing many tears, Byz. : — also <{>iXo8dKpvos, 
ov, Nonn. lo. II. 107 ; and <j)iXoS(iKptlTOS, ov, Schol. Soph. Aj. 580. 

<t>iXo8a[i.c(i), corrupt word in Plut. 2. 745 C ; — Kaltwasser suggests 
<pi\ov • Sid iiovaa for iptKoSa/iovaa. 

<|>tXo8airavos, ov, loving cost, extravagant, Byz. 

<j>iXoS(iLpEios, ov, friend of Daritis, Themist. 95 D. 

<|>iX68a<|>vos, ov, loving the laurel, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. Fr. 480. 

<|>iXo-86n7Via'TT|S, ov, 6, one who likes giving dinners, Diog. L. 3. 98. 

4>iX686nrvos, ov,fond of good dinners, Alex. 'O/xot. I : — to (j>. Plut. 2. 
726 A. II. fond of giving dinners, hospitable, Philo 2. 70. 

<j>lXo8ep,vios, ov, loving the bed, amorotis, Opp. C. I. 161. 

<|>tX68€v8pos, ov, fond of trees or the wood, Anth. Plan. 233. 

<|)iXoS6Trao-nfis, ov, 6, a lover of cups or drinking, Eust. 868. 58. 

<j)iXo8ecr'iroivos, ov, fond of the lady of the house, Jo. Chrys. 

<j)iXo8€(nroTeijo(j,ai, Dep. to love the rule of a master, Anaxil. Incert. 9. 

<j)iXo8ea-iroTco), of a slave, to love his master, Philo 2. 340. 

<|>iXo8«o-'ir6Ti)S, ov, 6, = (piXohiaiTOTOs, name of Comedies by Timostr. 
and Theognetus. 

<})lXo86<riTOTiK6s, 17, ov, =<pi\oSeairoros, Jo. Chrys. 

<|>iXo8«(r'7roTos, ov, loving one's lord or master, av^pairo^a <p. slaves 
that hug their chains, crouching slaves, Hdt. 4. 142 ; (p. <pvati Diod. 17. 
66, cf. Poll. 3. 74 ; S^/ioy <p. Theogn. 847 (cf. <j>t\6dovXos) ; of dogs, 
Plut. 2. 491 C : TO (p. Luc. Fugit. 16. 

<|>iXo8T)|jiia, 17, love of the people, popularity. Poll. 3. 65. 

<j>tX68T|p.os, ov, a friend of the Srjixos, the commons' friend, Ar. Nub. 
1 187, Poll. 4. 34: — ip. (pyov a popular act, Ar. Eq. 787. Adv. -fiojs. 
Poll. 3. 66. 

<^iXo8'qix6a'ios, ov, = <pi\6hr}nos, Nicet. 39 A. 
<j)iXo8T)p,OTiK6s, 77, ov, inclined to be (piXoSjj/iOS, Dion. H. 8. 90. 
<j>iXo8T]ii(>)8'>]S, fs, (ffSos) = foreg., Diog. L. 4. 22. 
<{>iX68T]pi5, 10s, 6, y, fond of strife, Greg. Naz. 
<|)iXo8iaipt'n]S, ov, 6, one who readily divides, Eecl. 
<})lXoSiSao-Ka.Xos, o, loving one's master, Eecl. 

<|>tXo8iKaios, ov, loving the right, loving justice, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 8, 
10, Cie. Fam. 15. 19, Plut. Aristid. 22 : — to <p. M. Anton. I. 14. 

<j)iXo8iKacrTT|S, ov, 6, one who likes being a judge, name of a Comedy 
by Timocles. 

4>iX68iKos, ov, fond of lawsuits, litigious, Lys. It6. 22, Dem. 1287. 
17, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23: — hence 4)iXo8iK«ci), to be fond of litigation, 
Thuc. I. 77, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 35; and <}>tXo8iKia, ^, litigiousness, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 374, PI. 171. 

<})iX-oSi-rr]s [r], ov, 6, a friend of travellers, Hav Anth. P. 6. 102. 

<j>tXoSoJ«id, to love fame, seek honour, km rtvi for or in a thing, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 10, 4; TiVL Polyb. 32. 14, 10; <p. eh tovs "EWrjvas to seek 
credit for one's conduct towards them, Id. I. 16, 10 ; irpos ti Plut. 2. 125 
D ; absol., Polyb. 35. 4, 12 : — proverb., (p. ev 6^v0a(pa), i. e. to be a great 
man in a small way. Id. 12. 23, 7, cf. 24. 9, 3. 

<}>tXo8o|[a, 77, love of honour or glory, Polyb. 3. 104, i., 26. 2, 8; — 
in pi., Plut. 2. 1050 D. 

4)tX68ogos, ov, (Sd^a), loving honour or glory. Plat. Rep. 480 A ; Trcpi 
Ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 3 ; ets rtva Polyb. 7. 8, 6 (cf. (piKoSo^eai) : — to <p. 
Luc. Peregr. 38. Adv. -feus, C. I. 2699, etc. 


1673 

<j)iXo8o<ria, ^,=<piKoSajpta, C. I. 3080. fin., 3882 (add.). 
<()iX68ovXos, ov, loving slaves or slavery, <p. xal <piKodia-noToi Joseph. 
B. J. 4, 3, 10. 
<(>tX68ouTros, ov, loving noise, Anth. P. 6. 297. 
<j)iX68pop.os, ov, loving the course, Orph. H. 13. 11. 
<t)iX68poo-os, ov, loving the dew, Nonn. D. I. 357. 
<()iX-68vppos, ov, fondness for lamentation. Poll. 6. 202. 
<|>1lX-68dptos, ov, fond of lamentation, Aesch. Supp. 69. 
<|>iXo8upcaj, to be liberal in giving, Byz. 
<t>iXo8(upT]p.a, TO, a liberal gift, cited from Nicet. 

(|>iXo8upia, fj, fondness for giving, botmteousness, Luc. Vit. Auct. 18, 
Ael. V. H. 9. I, C. I. 2870. 

<|>iX68a>po5, ov,fond of giving, bountiful, Cratin. Incert. 6, Xen. Mem. 
3. I, 6, Plut., etc : — TO <p.=<liiXo5ajpta, Id. Anton. 43 : — Adv. -pais. Plat. 
Theaet. 146 D. 2. c. gen. giving bountifully of eifieveias Id. Symp. 
197 D ; <pi\oSojp6TaTos twv kyKco/xicuv Synes. 239 B. XI. of 

things, munificent, Trpay/xa <piAdvOpajTrov Kal (p. Dem. 264. 5, 

<t>iXo€0VT|S, ts, loving one's nation, Philo 2. 386. 

4)iXoepY6s, OI', or ({>iX6cpYos, oi', (ace. to the rule of Arcad. 8'j),fond 
of work, industrious, Anth. P. 6. 48., 7. 423, etc. ; Sup., 6. 288. 
<J)iXoe(TTi.dTa)p [a], opos, o, one who loves to feast guests, Philo 2. 70. 
<|)iXoJ;«()>vpos, ov, loving the west wind, Anth. P. 10. 16., 12. 195. ^ 
(jjiXo^TiXcos, Adv. zealously, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 251. 15. 
4)iXo||->)TT]TT|s, ov, 6, a friend to inquiry, Cyrill. 

<|>iXo2|(o(a>, like (ptXoif/vx^oj, to love life, Ttapa, to Seov, napa, to KaBijKov 
Polyb. II. 2, II., 30. 7, 8, cf. Ib. 8. 3, etc. 

<j)iXo2|coia, 17, like <piKotpvxta,, love of life, esp. of an ignoble kind, Sick 
<piXo^(uiav Polyb. 15. 10, 5 ; Sid t^s avyytvov^ <p. Diod. 2. 50 ; vtto ttJs 
<p. Diog. L. 6. 19; TOf ivdo^ov Bavarov TTjS ayevvovs <p. dXXa^aaOai 
Diod. 17. 84. 

(t>iX6^coos, ov, (^airj) like <pi\6tpvxos, fotid of one's life, with collat. sense 
of cowardly, 0poTot Eur. Fr. 813. 6, cf. Soph. Fr. 807 ; <(>. of -npfa^vTtpoi 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 8 : — of evergreen plants, Nie. Th. 68, Al. 274, 604 : to 
(p. Eus. D. E. 115 C. II. <]>iX6^C{)0S, ov, {iZov) fond of animals, 

Xen. Mem. 1.4, 7. 

<j>iX66dKOs, 01', fond of sitting, sedentary, Hesyeh. 

<})iXo6£a|xo<rijvT), ^, fondness for shows, Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 15. 

<j)iXo6«d|ji.<DV [d], ov, fond of seeing, fond of shows, plays or spectacles. 
Plat. Rep. 475 D, 476 A, B ; c. gen., <p. aQXr^Twv Luc. Herod. 8 ; t^s 
aXrjQt'ias Plat. Rep. 475 E : — t^ <p. Plut. 2. 704 E. 

(jjtXoGetu, to be a tptXodeos ; and <j>iXo96ia, ^, the love of God, Cyrill. 

<)>iX66cos, ov, loving God, pious, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 6, Luc. Calumn. 14, 
N. T., etc. :— Adv. -cos. Poll. 1.22, Eecl. II. beloved of God. 

acceptable to Him, Eecl. 

<j)iXo0e6TT)S, TjTos, 7), the love of God, Byz. ; — a word condemned by 
Poll. I. 21, cf. Lob. Phryn. 351. 

<{>iX69£pp.os, ov, loving warmth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3, Plut. 2. 648 D. 

<j)iXo6€<op«co, to love speculation. Iambi, in Nieom. p. 126. 

<j)iXo06upirjTTis, ov, 6, = sq.. Phot., Hesj'ch., etc. 

<j)iXoG«copos, ov, = <ptXodiaixaiv, Alex. Incert. 57, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 10, 
Plut., etc. II. fotid of contemplation, Arr. Epiet. I. 29, 58. 

<t>tXoOT|Paios, ov, friend of Thebes, name of a Comedy by Antiphanes. 

(|)iX69ir]Xvs, V, loving the female sex or females, Ael. N. A. 2. 43, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 536. 

<))tXo9T|^, -6^7705, 6, 77, often sharpened, Theognost. Can. p. 40. 

4)iXo9t|P€4o, to be fond of hunting, Ael. V. H. 9. 3 : metaph. to be fond 
of himting after, to dXrjOes, etc., Cyrill. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 626. 

<j)iXo9T)pCa, 17, love of hunting, love of the chace, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26, 
Plut. 2. 633 A: — metaph., <p. Siv av Sep ere fiaOeiv Cyrill. 

<t>iX69T)pos, ov,fond of hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 535 D, 549 
A ; (piXoOrjpoTaTos Xen. An. I. 9, 6. 

<j»iXo96pvPos, ov,fond of noise or uproar, Procl. paraphr. Ptol., etc. 

<j)iXo9ovKv8C8t]S, ov, 6, fond of Thucydides, Anth. Plan. 315 [with £!]. 

<j>iXo9pcppcov, ov,fond of rearing animals. Max. Tyr. 7. 7. 

<()tX69p6<jKos, ov, prob. a late form of <piX69pr]cncos, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 5 ; 
Hesyeh. cites BpeaKot, and Bpeaiceia occurs in A. B. 29. 

<j)iX69pT|Vos, ov,fond of wailing, given to lamentations. Poll. 6. 202, 
Nonn. D. 9. 294 : — (piXoOprjvTjS in Mosch. 4. 66 is prob. corrupt. II. 
pass, oft-lamented, TVfi0os Nonn. lo. II. 44. 

<j)iX69pr]crKos, ov. loving ceremonies, Ptol. (ace. to Sealig. Manil. p. 13). 

<j)iX69vpcros, ov, loving the thyrsus, of Silenus, Orph. H. 53. 11; cf. Poet, 
ap. Hephaest. 12. 5. 

<j>iXo9ijTTis [v], ov, 6, fond of sacrifices, Ar. Vesp. 82, Antipho 117. 34, 
Plut., etc. ; (p. ircpi to Oeiov Theophr. in Stob. 40. 18 : — opyia <t)iX69uTa, 
Aesch. Theb. 180, seem to be opYia offered by zealous worshippers. 

<t>iXoiaTpos, ov,—(piX'ia.Tpos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 

4)lXo'C6pe\is, ecys, 6, a friend of priests, lo. Damasc. 

<))tX-o£K€ios, ov, loving one's relations, Arist. ap. Stob. I. 18 fin. (whence 
it has been restored in Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 13), Polyb. 32. 14, 9, etc. ; cf. 

(p'lXoiKOS. 

<|)iX-oiKo86p,os, ov, fond of building, Xen. Oec. 20, 29, Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 5, 2. 

<|)iX-oiKos, OV, loving one's home, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 8, 3. 

<j)iX-oiKTip(jLajv, ov, prone to pity, compassionate, Eur. I. T. 345, Plat. 
Menex. 244 E, Plut., etc.: — to (p. Id. 2. 959 F, Ael., etc.: — Adv. -fi6- 
VOJS. Poll. 8. I I. 

<{)tX-oiKTicrTOS, ov.^cpiXoiKTipiictiv, Soph. Aj. 5S0. 

<i)tX-oiKTOs, oy, = foreg., Schol. II. 22. 88. 2. moving pity, a-n 

ofifiaTos PfXei tpiXoiKTO) with piteous glance shot from her eyes. Aesch. 
Ag. 240. II. compassionate, Eust. Opnsc. 297.61. 


< 


1674 

<{)i\oi.via, Ion. -£i], fi, love of wine, Hdt. 3. 34, Diod. 5. 26, Ath. 430 A. 
4)iX-oi.vos, ov,fond of wine. Plat. Lys. 212 B, Rep. 475 A, Arist. Rhet. 
I. II, 17 ; (piXoivuTaros Plut. Cic. 27, Ael. 
<|)tA-ovcrTpo(ji,avr|S, es, =sq., Orph. H. 13. 3. 
<j)t\-oicrTpos, Of, loving excitement, Orph. H. 26. 13, etc. 
4)lXoto-Ta)p, opo%, o, Tj, = (pikiarap, Hesych. 

<j)i\-o(<f)T)s, ov, o, (oitpacu) loving sexual intercourse, a lecher, Theocr. 4. 
62, Eust. 1597. 30, E. M. : — also <|)L\oi(t)Os, ov, Hesych. 

4>iXoKd6apios, ov, loving cleanliness, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 90. 

<j)iXoKa965peci>, to aim at the episcopal throne; -Ka0«8pia, ij, Eccl. 

4>t\oKd6oXos, oj', loving generalisation, Olympiod. in Plat. Ale. I. 

<j)iX6Kaivos, ov, loving novelty or innovation, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2319 
R., Plut. 2. 731 B, etc.: — t6 <p. Luc. Icar. 24. 

<j)tX6Kaia-ap, apos, 6, a friend to the Emperor, C. I. 381, 433, 1242, 
1247, al. ; and on coins, Eckhel Num. 3. 492. 

c[)IX6kukos, ov, loving the bad or base, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 507. 

4)VXoKaKo{rp-yos, ov,fond of doing ill, and Adv. -7015, Eccl. 

^iXoKdXeo), to cultivate a taste for the beautiful, cultivate the fine arts, 
Thuc. 2. 40 : to study effect, Plut. 2. 1044 D ; cp. Tttpi ri Joseph, c. Ap. 

1. 12, cf. Strab. 640; also, <^iA. ti Diod. 20. 37. 2. like (piXoripii- 
ofiai, to account a thing ati honour, and hence to be eager or zealous, c. 

.jnf., Plut. Alex. 25 ; eh ri Diod. I. 66. 3. to beaxdify, cleanse, 

' Suid. s. V. ToXvnevna, Hesych. s. v. Kopuiv, E. M., Schol. Dem. 313. 12. 

(jiCXoKdXCa, 77, love for the beautiful, Diod. I. 51, Philostr. 570, 
etc. 2. love of cleanliness, Hesych. 

<})iXoKaXXiTrp6<TcoTros, ov, loving a fair face, Byz. 

4)iXoKaXXo)TncrTT|s, ov, 6, one who loves ornament, Ptol. Tetrab. 

<j)tX6KaXos, ov, loving the beautiful (both of personal and moral beauty), 
loving beauty and goodness. Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Criti. Iii E. Xen., etc. : 
— fond of effect and elegance, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 ; ir€pt ra. onXa lb. 2. l, 
22 ; <p. TO. irfpt TTjv kaOriTa Isocr. 7 D, cf. 217 C ; of the peacock, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 33 :— TO <p. Plut. 2. 67 D, 1026 D, etc. : — Adv., tpiKoKoKais 
eXf" '^pos TI Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, I, Galen., etc. II. fond of 

honour, seeking honour, <pi\oKa\uTepos kv rois KivZiivots Xen. Symp. 4, 
15, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 4., 10. 9, 3. 

^iXoKa|jnrTis, h, gen. eos, easily bending, lithe, Kipicos Anth. P. 6. 294. 
<t)tXoKava)v [a], ovos, u, fj, loving the Church's canon, Eccl. 
<j>iXoKapiro<|>6pos, ov, bearing fruit abtmdantly, 6ipos Anth. P. 6. 42. 
cj)iXoKaT(l(rK€uos, ov, fond of elaborate diction, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 
318. 30. 

<})iX6k«vos, ov, loving emptiness, fond of empty show, Suid. 

4)iXoK£p8eia, y, love of gain, greed. Plat. Legg. 649 D, Xen. Cyn. 13, 
12 : — written -KcpSia in Diod. 5. 35, Luc. Sat. 14, cf. E. M. 462. 16. 

<|)tXoKEp8€'o}, to be greedy of gain, Xen. An. I. 9, 16, Cyr. I. 6, 32. 

<|)iXoKEp8Tis, es, gen. 4os, loving gain, greedy of gain, Theogn. 199, 
Pind. L 2. 9, Ar. PI. 591, Xen., etc. ; <p. Kal <pt\oxpW°''''°^ Fht, Rep. 
581 A: TO <p. = ft\oicep5(ia, lb. 586 D. 

(j)iXoK€p8ia, V. sub <pi\oK(pSeia. 

<t>iXoK€pTopos, ov, fond of jeering, Od. 22. 287, Theocr. 5. 77, Anth. 
4)tXoKir)86(Aiov, ovos, u, T),fond of one's relatives, Xen. Ages. 11, 13. 
<j)lXoK-r)8Tis, es,=K7]5€p.oviK6s, Ar. Fr. 700. 
<j)CX6KT)iros, ov,fond of a garden, Diog. L. 9. 112. 
<{)iXoKi6apio-TT|s, ov, 0, a lover of the cithara, Plut. 2, 633 A : fem. <j>i- 
XoKiOapio-Tpia, Manass. Chron. 6046. 
<j)tXoKiv8wevTTis, ov, 6, = sq., Byz. 

((>tXoKCv8ijvos, ov,fond of danger, adventurous, Xen. An. 2. 6, 7, Cyr. 

2. I, 22, Dem. 158. 5; (3(os kniirovos Kal <p. Isocr. 211 C ; BvjJ.oeit-fi'i 
Kal <p. Plut. Aristid. 17 ; rrp^s tcL Grjpia (piXoKivdwoTaros Xen. An. I. 9, 
6 : — TO (p. adventurousness, Plut. 2. 966 A, Luc, etc. : — Adv. -vSis, 
eagerly, Xen. Symp. 4, 33. 2. also in bad sense, (ptAoKivSwoTaros 
it irdvTojv dvOpajTTcuv Dem. 501. 16, cf. Ael. V. H. 12, 23. 

<j)tXoKio-o-0(j>6pos, ov,fond of wearing ivy, of Bacchus, Eur. Cycl. 616. 

<j)iXoKXaij8ios, ov, friend of Claudius, C. I. 6844 ; and on coins, 
Mionnet. 5. 568, Eckhel 3. 492. 

<|)iX6KXavT0S, ov,fond of weeping, vaicivOot Nonn. D. 19. 186. 

<{)tXoKX€apxos, 6, friend of Clearchus, Plut. Artox. 13. 

<j)tXoKVTi[its, <5, 71, fond of wearing greaves, fond of arms, Hesych. 

<|)tX6Kvio-os, ov, (kv'i(cj) fond of pinching, prurient, Anth. P. II. 7. 

c|)'iX6Kvro-os, ov, delighting in the savour of banquets, Nonn. D. 19. 1 77. 

<j)tX6Koivos, ov,fond of society, Anth. P. 9. 546. II. to (p. love 

of the common weal, Schol. Soph. O. T. 669. 

<t)iXoKoipuvCT), Tj, lust of rule. Or. Sib. 14. 4. 

<t)iXoKoiTia, 77, amorousness, Epiphan. 

4)iXoK6Xa^, o, ri,fond of flatterers, kxist. Eth. N.8. 8, 1, Rhet. i. 11, 26. 

<j>iX6KoXTros, ov, loving the bosom (of women), Eccl. 

<{)iXoK6p.p.oSos, 6, friend of Commodus, Hdn. I. 17. 

<j)iX6Kopos, ov, fond of one's hair, Dio Chr. ap. Synes. 64 D, etc. 

(t)tXoKop,TT€a), to be fond of boasting, Cyrill., Suid. 

<j)iXoKopTria, T], fondness for boasting, Cyrill. 

<j)iX6KO(XTros, ov,fond of boasting. Phot. Bibl. 96. 32, Justin. M. 

<|>iXoKovC[ji.&)v [t], 6, rj,{ic6vis) fond of roUi?ig in the dust, Epich.25Ahr.; 
Pors. (poiKi/ciifiovas, 

<t)iX6Koirpos, ov, requiring manure, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, l, Geop. 1 2.9, 2. 

c|>iXoKopLv9i.os, <5, loving the Corinthians, Themist. 335 D. 

<t)iXoKocrp,€co, to love ornament, Clem. Al. 202, Eus. H. E. 5. 18. II. 
love of the world, Eccl. 

<j>tXoKoa-p.ia, 7), love of ornament or show, Plut. Philop. 9, Clem. Al. 233. 

4>iX6Koap.os, ov, loving ornament, Ael. V. H. 12. I ; <p. nepl r-qv Kop-riv 
Plut. 2. 976 F. II. loving the world, Eccl. 

4>lX6Kovpog, ov, loving tonsure. Gloss. 


(f)i\oivla ' — (piXofiaOeio. 


<j)iXoKpaTCo, Tj, —<pt\oKoipavlT], Method. 
4>tX6KpdTOv, TO, name of a medicine, Galen. 
c|)iX6KpT)p.vos, ov, loving steep rods, of goats, Anth. P. 6. 221. 
<|>iXoKpive(o, to pick and choose one's friends, v. cpvXoKpiveo}. 
<(>(X-OKpos, ov. Dor. for <pi\aicpos, loving Acra, epith. of Aphrodite in 
a Sicil. Inscr. 

<j)iXoKp6TaXos, ov, loving the KpbraXa, Anth. P. 9. 505, 8. 

<j)iX6KpoTOS, ov, loving noise, of Pan, h. Horn. 18. 2. 

<j)iXoKT€dvos, ov, loving possessions, greedy of gain, covetous, in II. I. 
122, in Sup. (piXoKTeavwraTos. 

<j)lXoKTT)p,uTOS, oj', = foreg., Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 93. 

<j)tXoKTT)p,oartivT), y, love of possessions, Basil. 

cj)tXoKTTip,a)v, ovos, o, ?7, =(pi\oKTtavos, Solon 35. 19, Eccl. 

<t)iXoKTio-TT)S, ov, 6, fond of building, Malal., Horapollo, etc. : — so <[)i\6- 
KTLCTTOS, ov, Nonn. lo. 2. 98 ; and <j>iX6KTiTOS, ov, Id. D. 40. 505. 

<t)iX6KTOvos, ov, fond of killing, murderous, Theod. Prodr. 

(fjCXoKCpos, ov, fond of dice, Ar. Vesp. 75, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13, 
Poll. 6. 168. 

<|)iXoKti8Tis, ej, loving glory, ijBt], Ktofios h. Hom. Merc. 375, 481. 
<j)iXoKijpai,os [u], ov, friend of the Cymaeans, C. I. 3524. 33. 
<|)tXoKi;vr]YtTT)S, ov, 6, = (pt\oKvvr]yos, Xen. Cyn. 5, 14., 12, II. 
4>CXoKvvT)-yia, f/, love of the chace, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 20. 
<j)iXoKvvTi-yos [C], ov, loving the chace, Diod. 4. 45, Plut., etc. ; <p. 
evfpyeia Sostr. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34. 
<()iX6Kupos, o, friend of Cyrus, Strab. 517. 

4)iXoKvicov, -iciivos, u, fj, fond of dogs. Plat. Lys. 2 1 2 D, Iambi., etc. ; 
so (fiiXoKCvos, 0!', Adamant. Physiogn. I. 339. 

<j>iXoKco6covi(TTris, oO, d, fond of tippling, should be KwOuvLarris (as in 
the Epitome), Ath. 433 B. 

<t)iX6iccDjxos, ov, fond of feasting and dancing, epith. of Anacreon, 
Simon. (?) 179 ; irrjKTis Anth. P. 5. 1 75. 

<t>tXoKoo[Xco8os, ov, loving comedies, title of a book cited by Suid. 

<t)lX6Kto-iTos, ov, = (pL\ripiTixos, loviug oars, Hesych. 

<j)iX6Xa'yvos, ov,fond of sexual intercourse, Hipp. 79- 9' 

cfiiXoXaKiDV [a], wvos, 6, f/, fond of the Lacedaemonians, Plut. Artox. 
13, etc. ; epith. of Cimon, Id. Pericl. 9, Cim. 16; name of a Comedy 
by Stephanus : — so <j)iXoXaKe8aip.6vios, ov, Themist. 96 A. 

(j>tXoXuXia, 77, talkativeness, cited from Greg. Naz., etc. 

4)iX6XuXos, ov,fond of talking, Diog. L. 1.92. 

(j)iXoXap.Tru,8o3 , ov, loving torches, epiih. of Artemis, Hesych. 

<|>iX6Xdos, ov, loving the people, C. I. 9904, Eccl. 

(jjiXoXritos, ov, Ep. for cpikoXeiOS, loving booty, h. Hom. Merc. 335. 

<j)tX6XT)77TOs, ov,fond of taking, dub. word in Poll. 6. 167. 

4)iX6Xi0os, ov,fond of precious stones, Plut. 2. 462 C, Clem. Al. 257. 

4>tX6Xixvos, ov, loving dainties, dainty, lickerish, Anth. P. 2. 295, 302. 

<j>iXoXoY6a), to love learning and literature, to study, Lat. studere, Plut. 
2. 133B, Cato Min. 6: — Pass., to, <pt\o\oyr]0(VTa subjects of learned 
discourse, Plut. 2. 612 E : — verb. Adj. <})vXoXoyt)T€OV, Clem. Al. 219. 

<J)iXoXoYia, fj, love of dialectic, love of scientific argument. Plat. Theaet. 
146 A. II. love of learning and literature, studiousness, Isocr. 

Antid. § 316, Arist. Probl. 18, Cic. Att. 2. 17, etc. : — the study of language 
and history, Plut. 2. 645 C. 

<))iXoXo'yi.k6s, tj, 6v, of or for a learned man, cited from Eus. 

<|)iX6XoYOS, ov, properly, fond of words, wordy, talkative, olvos 
<pt\o\6yovs Trojef Alex. Incert. 17; <p^\. /cal TToXiiXoyos, opp. to I3paxv- 
Xoyos, of Athens as opp. to Sparta, Plat. Legg. 64I E : — fond of 
speaking, of Lysias, Id. Phaedr. 236 E. II. fond of dialectic, 

fond of philosophical argument, opp. to pLiooXoyos, Id. Lach. 188 C, 
Phaedr. 236 E ; <p. y' tt ical XPI'^'''^^ Id. Theaet. 161 A; 6 (piXocrocpos 
re Kal 6 <p. Id. Rep. 582 E. 2. fond of learning and literature, 

literary, like the Lat. studiosus, AaKeSai/xovioi . . TjKiOTa <pi\. ovres 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, II ; Zrjvaiv (<paaK€ tovs /uev (piXoXoyovs, rovs Be Xoyo- 
(piXovs Stob. 218. 10, cf. Id. Eel. 2. 214; so Plut., <piXoX6ya> iiiroKara- 
Kk'tveffdai <j>iXona$fj 2. 618 E, cf. 419 E ; opp. to d-rraiSevTos, Pericl. ap. 
Stob. 428. 52 ; to TToXiTiKus, Plut. Lucull. 42 : — then, later, a student, a 
learned man, in which sense the name was first used by Eratosthenes of 
himself ; so too it was applied to the Roman Grammarian Ateius Capito, 
because (says Sueton.) multiplici et varia doctrina censebatur ; — a usage 
censured by Phryn. 392 {(piXoXoyos 6 tpiXwv X6yov? Kal (nrovSd^ojv irepl 
■naiSelaV ol Sk vvv kirl tov kf^ireipov ri0kaaiv, ovk dp9ais). 3. of 

books, learned, scientific, Cic. Att. 13. 12 : connected with learning, lb. 
15. 15: — Adv. -Xoyais, learnedly. Poll. 4. II, Schol. Ar. Ran. (in ar- 
gum.) III. studious of words, opp. to (piX6ao<po%, Synes. 43 B, 

Plotin., Procl., etc. — On the word, v. Lehrs ad Hdn. 379 sq. (Often 
written parox. (piXoXoyos, which E. M. 406. 10 seems to favour: others, 
as Gdttling, write it in the first sense proparox., (piXcXoyos, in the second 
parox., (piXoXoyos. But <piX6Xoyos, as ruled by Arcad. 89. 16, is the 
true accent, as of all words compd. with Xoyos, and not derived from 
Xkyai, such as ireparoXoyos, etc.) 

<j)iXoXoiSopia, 77, love of abuse, E. M. 4O3. 44. 

4)iXoXoi8opos, ov, fond of reviling, abusive, Dem. 269. II, Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 7, Probl. 3. 27. Adv. -pcus. Poll. 3. 139, etc. 
<})iXoXovTpea), to be fond of bathing, Hipp. Acut. 395. 
<j)iX6XouTpos, ov,fond of bathing, Hipp. Acut. 395, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 1 1. 
<()iX6X5Tros, ov,fond of pain, Plut. 2.600 C ; to Basil. 
<})iX6Xvpos, ov, lyre-loving , Epich. 69 Ahr. 

<j>tXop.d9ei.a, y], love of learning or knowledge. Plat. Rep. 499 E, Tim. 
90 B, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2 : — in later writers and Mss. often (piXojxadia. 

<J)iXo|jiaO€co, to be fond of learning, eager after knowledge. Plat. Legg. 
810 A, Polyb. 1. 13, 9, etc, ; <p. irep't tivos Polyb. 3. 59, 4. 


4)i\o(j,a0T|s, is, gen. ios,/ond of learning, eager after knowledge. Plat. 
Phaedo 67 B, 82 D, al. ; kav ys <p., 'iau iro\v)j.a6rjs Isocr. 5 D; Sup. 
(piXojxadiaraTos Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 2: — to (f)i\. = (f>i\ofia0eia. Plat. Rep. 
376 B, 411 D : Adv. -0ws, Eccl. : — of. (piXuXoyos II. 2. 2. c. gen. rei, 
f<!^fir after a thing. Plat. Rep. 485 D, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. 

(j)t\o(jiu.8ia, Tj, V. sub (piXofiaOaa. 

(jjlXojiuKcScov, oj/os, o, friend of Macedonia, Themist. 132 B, etc. 
<|ji\o|xdK€\\os [a], ov, loving ike pickaxe, lo. Damasc. 
c|)lXofia\u.Kos, ov, loving effeminacy or delicacy, Ptol. 
ti)iXo[j.avT£VTT|S, oS, o, one who takes note of divinations ox omens, Plat. 
Legg. 8 1 3 D : — so <|)L\6navTis, ecuf, !j,rj, Luc. Contempl. 1 1, Astro). 2 7. 
<|)i\o(idpTVS, fpos, o, i}, loving the martyrs, Eccl. 

4>i\6p.acrTOS, Of, loving the breast, ol young animals, Aesch.Ag. 142, 720. 

!|)t\op,ax«''>', io be fond of fighting, eager to fight. Pint. Pomp. 65, 
Caes. 52, etc.; in bad sense, Id. Fab. 5, etc.: metaph. of argument, Id. 
2. 122 B, etc. ; <^. Trpos rca lb. 195 D. 

<})i\6[Aax°s. Of, loving the fight, warlike. Find. Fr. 142, Aesch. Theb. 
129, Ag. 230. 

<j)i\-op,ppos, ov, rain-loving, vapiciaaos Anth. P. 5. 144; — so <J>i.X- 
op-PpLos, ov, of a frog, Plat. ib. 6. 43. 
4)iX6p(3pOTOS, ov, loving mortals, Maxim, ir. Karapx- 456. 
(|)iXcpei.8Tis, es, v. sub <pi\oij./j.(i5r]s. 

<|)iXop.€iX(.xos, ov, loving gentleness, Io. Gaza in Matrang. An. 638. 

4)tXopeipdKi.os, Of, = sq., Diog. L. 4. 40, Clem. Al. 346. 

4>iXo(X€ipa^, attos, o, r), loving boys, Ath. 603 E, Paus. 6. 23, 6. 

(j)iXo[jie|j.c[)Tis, «, fo7id of finding fault, censorious, Plut. 2. 707 A : — 
the Sup. <pikoiJ.eiJ.<p6TaTos occurs in Plut. Comp. Cim. I, prob. by an 
error for -iaraTos. 

<j)iXop€pipvos, Of, loving care, anxious and serious, Byz. 

<j)TXop,6TaPoXo3, ov, fond of change, variable, <pt\o/j.(Tdl3o\6v ri tanv 
6 aidov Sext. Emp. M. I. 82 : — <j)LXop.ETaj3XT)TOS, of, Byz. 

tj>tX6|ji,€Tpos, ov,fond of metre, Nicet. Eug. : — <{»-^°H-''''P^°''^-Syne5.62C. 

4)lXop,Ti8€iov, TO, a name of the plant chelidonium, Diosc. 2. 211. 

4)iXo|jnriXd, Ion. -Xi), 77, the nightingale, because, acc. to the legend, 
Philomela was changed into this bird, Dem. 1397. 28, Apollod. 3. 14, 
8. (The term. -/xrjXa is prob. lengthd. from /xeKos, song.) 

<j>iX6p.T]Xos, ov,fond of apples or fruit, Doroth. ap. Ath. 276 F. 

<jjiX-6|j.-r)pos, ov,fond of Homer, of Alexander, Strab. 594, cf. Ath. 620 
B ; of Sophocles, Eust. 440. 38., 851. 58, etc. 

<|)iXo|XTiTa;p, opoj, o, ^, loving one's mother, Plut. Solon 27, etc. ; name 
of a comedy by Antiph. II. a name of Ptolemy VI of Egypt, 

V. Clinton F. H. 3. 386 sq. : — hence "JiXoijitiTopeios, <5, a servant of 
Ptol. Philometor, C. I. 4678. 

<{)iXop.icrus [i]. Adv. with hearty hatred, Hesych. 

<J)tXo[i[ji,eiSif|S, is, poet, for <pi\ofteiSrjs, laughter-loving, epith. of Aphro- 
dite, Od. 8. 362, II. 3. 424, etc., and Hes. ; of Bacchus, Anth., etc. : — 
the prose form in Luc. Imagg. 8, Anth. P. 9. 524. — Cf. sq. 

cj)tXop.p,T|S-ris, is, epith. of Aphrodite in Hes. Th. 200; — said to be a 
Boeot. word, Eust. II. 439. 36 ; v. Miitzell de Hes. Th. 263 sq. 

<|)tX6p,oXTros, Of, loving the dance and song, Find. N. 7. 12. 

<|)lXop.ovdf<i), to love a solitary life, Eccl. 

<}>iXop6vaxos, Of, loving the solitaries, Eccl. 

<j)iXop.ovcr€co, to love the Muses, Ath. 633 B, Philod. in Vol. Hercul. 

4)iXop,oiicj-ia, j), love of the Muses, Plut. 2. 283 B, Luc. D. Mar. 82, etc. 

<[)iX6[i0v(70S, Of, loving the Muses or music, SeXcpls Arion in Bgk. Lyr. 
p. 567 : generally, loving music a>id the arts, accomplished, Plat. Phaedr. 
259 B, Rep. 548 E, Xen., etc.; tp. Aoyoi Ar. Nub. 357 : — rb <p. — (pi\o- 
fiovaia, Plut. 2. 984 B, etc. 

4>lXop,6x0Tlpos, Of, loving bad men, Philonid. Incert. 8. II. 
fond of toil or labour, v. 1. Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

<j>tX6p,ox6os, ov,=<pi\6iTovos, Phalar., Procl. : Adv. cpiXo/xoxOa., Mane- 
tho 4. 277. 

<j>iXop.v9e<o, to be fond of legends or fables, Strab. 19,422,474, Phot., etc. 

4)CXo[j,ij9ta, y, a love of legends or fables, Strab. 507. 

<j)iX6p,ij0os, ov, fond of legends or fables, <5 cf>. <piX6ao<p6s irws ianv 
Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 10: to <p. = <piKoixv6ia, Strab. 19, Longin. 9. 
II. II. fond of talking, talkative, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, Fr. 

618. 

<j)tX6ixt!pos, Of, loving unguents, Alex. ''EKnaift. I : t^ f. fondness for 
them, Aei. N. A. 16. 24. 

<j)tX6p,a)p,os, Of, given to censure, censorious, Simon. 8. 12, Ptol., etc. 

ct)rXovd|xaTOS [ya], ov, loving water, Orph. 7. 16. 

<j)rXovaijTT]S, ov, 6, loving sailors, Anth. P. 6. 38 : loving ships, Hesych. 

<j)lLXov€LKeQ), to be fotid of strife, to struggle emulously, engage in eager 
rivalry, contend pertinaciously, be contentious, mostly in bad sense, 
<ppoVTiiJ.ari (pi\oviiKuv 7'ivavTtovTo out of contentiousness, party spirit, 
Thuc. 5. 43, Lys. 165. 2 ; cpiXoveiicovVTas, aXX' ov ^rjTovvras to irpoicet- 
fiivov Plat. Gorg. 457 E, cf. Rep. 499 E, Lysias 913 Reisk. ; oiVife? . . 
viviKTjKOTes TjdTj . . ovToj <piXovuKovc!i.v , wo'TC . . Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 16. — 
Construction, absol., v. supr. ; — <p. npos riva -uepl tivos Lys. 100. I ; Tif i 
rrpos Ti Plat. Legg. 731 A; and without the pers., f. wepi Tifos Isocr. 
19 E, 217 C, Plat. Legg. 935 C 1— c. acc, <^. to ifii elvai tov diroKpivd- 
fievov io be eager that I should be the answerer. Plat. Prot. 360 E ; but 
the acc. is mostly a neut. Adj., to X^'f" 'P- '° ^° obstinate as to choose 
the worst, Thuc. 5. iii ; jxrihlv (piXovdicei Dem. 501. 6 ; — also, (p. tovto, 
OTTois . . Plat. Phileb. 14 B ; and <p. oirois .. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17 ; — in 
Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15, for icpiXoveiic-qcrav avTovs, prob. avTois or Trpos 
avTovs should be restored : — Pass., Tr((piXovetKT]VTai o't Xoyoi /xr) . . Plat. 
Legg. 907 C. 2. in good sense, dfuXXw/ifvot Kal (p. Xen. Cyr. 

i. 4, 15 ; (f>. irepl raiv KaXXiaruv Isocr. 57 E; <p. tivais •• Id, 105 Cj^^ 


1675 

(ptXoveucrjriov vwip Tivos Id. 135 B. — On the form <pi\oviiclai, v. <piXu- 
veiicos fin. 

<j)tXov£iKT)p,a, r6, contention. Phot. Bibl. 82. 4. 

c|>iXov€iKia, 77, love of strife, eager rivalry, contentiousness, pertinacity, 
mostly in bad sense, <p. 'iveica Trjs avTi/ca Thuc. I. 41, cf. 3. 82 ; </). ^ 
(piXoTi/ji'ias 'ive/ca Plat. Legg. 860 D, cf. Ale. I. 122 C ; (ic fiidrjs Kal (piXo- 
Vdicias Lys. 100. 12; 5ia araffiv ical rfjv wpoi aXXrjXovs <j>. Id. 913 
Reisk. ; ei'j noXeixov .. Trpos dXXrjXovs aal <p. Isocr. 266 A; npusdXXr]- 
Xovs (pis Kal <j>. Dem. 1 1 4. 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 88 A, 90 B ; dXXd rls jJ-t 
(iXrjcpf <p. irpbs rd dprjfxiva Id. Lach. 194 A ; viro t^s npus rdfid ipya 
(p. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 12 ; ov (piXovtiKia ye tpanui Plat. Gorg. 515 B ; iav 
T(J (piXoviiKia Kpi9ri . . bpdv, TeOvdrw Id. Legg. 938 C ; ctt roaovrov 
(piXoveiKias iXOuv irpos Tiva, ware . . Id. Menex. 243 B ; <p. rivl (fi- 
PaXXeiv, kixTTOiuv Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 18., 8. 2, 26 ; <p. rial i/x/B. irpus uAAjj- 
Xovs Id. Ages. 2, 8 : — pi., <p. Kal (piXonn'iai Plat. Rep. 548 C ; <p. 
y'lyvovTai dv6pijjnois iiep'i rivos Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 ; al irepl rds X°P^' 
yias (p. Isocr. 150C ; <p. Kal crdaw Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 9. 2. in good 
sense, eo'Tcu ToiiTcuf . . Kard vojxbv ajjiiXXd re Kal (p. Plat. Legg. 834 C ; 
esp. in the games, iroAA?) <p. eyiyvero Xen. An. 4. 8, 27, cf. Lac. 4, 2 ; 
Std (piXoveuc'iav eagerly. Id. Hier. 9, 6 ; k/j,ir'nTT£i <p. jrpoj dXXrjXovs 
Kal (p., KpariaTT] ovaa Id. Oec. 21, 10. — On the form (piXoviKia, v. 
(piXoveiKos fin. 

<|>tX6veiKos, Of, fond of strife, eager for strife, contentious, pertina- 
cious, 1. in bad sense, ovre Bvarjpis ewv ovt' wv <p. dyav Pind. O. 6. 
32 ; 0. effTi Tipds S dv upixTjar) PLit. Prot. 336 E ; (p. Kal tpiXoTifxos Id. Rep. 
545 A, 582 E ; but distinguished as inferior to it, eyivero [6 cpiXoveiKOS^ 
vipr]X6<ppojv Kal (ptXuTifios Ib. 550 B ; kirlnovov Kal <p. Kal (piXonixov .. 
KaraaTTjaas tov Piov Lys. 192. 8. 2. in good sense, of spirited 
horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 8, Plut. ; (j>. wpus rh jxr) iXXdrreaOai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
5 : — TO (p. =<piXoveiK'ia, effcufof to (p. If rais ipvxais Id. Cyr. 7- 5. 64 : — 
Adv. -Kws, in eager rivalry, irapadieiv Id. Cyn. 6, 16; <p. e'xeif jrpdj 
Tifa Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 57., 8. 4, 4 ; (p. ei^eif 77poj to elbivai Plat. Gorg. 505 
E. (In Mss. the forms <piX6viKos, -vtKioj, -viKia also occur, but appa- 
rently without any purpose of distinguishing between <pi\6v€iKos, eager 
for strife, contentious, and (piXoviKos eager for victory, ambitious ; for in 
the best Mss. of Isocr. we read irepl twv KaXXiarcov k(piXoviKT]crav (57E), 
but Tas 6eds irepl tov KaXXovs (piXoveiKovcras (217 C) ; firj Svcreptsojv . . , 
/j.ijSe irpds iravras cpiXdviKos (8 D) ; t^s Trpos rjfids <piXoviKias (44 D), 
but (piXoveiKia in the same sense (266 A). The capital authority for 
(piXoviKos is Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 6, Kal (piXori/xoi jxiv elai [01 feoi], fxdXXov 
Se <()iX6viKoi" virepox^s ydp iiriBvixei fj feoTJjs' rj be vikt) virepoxT) ris, 
cf. I. 6, 30., I. 10, 4., I. II, 14, Physiogn. 5, 9, Poll. I. 178 ; TTjVirpos 
dXXr/Xovs (piXoviKiavCl. (add.) 2561 b. 35, but tpiXoveiKiavVo. II. Cobet 
argues that <ptX6viKos, -fi/ce'o), -viKia are the only true forms. A''. LL. 
pp. 691 sq., fcr^or, (piXoveiKos being corruptions for ff^os {viKrf), <pi\6- 
viKos, just as TeifiT], (piXoTeijxos often occur in Inscrr. and Mss. for ti^^, 
<piX6Ttfios. This has much to recommend it ; but Cobet fails to shew 
how it was that <piX6veiKos and its derivs. became the established forms, 
while TetpLTj, cpiXoTeipios were only exceptional and late.) 

<j)tX6veos, Of, loving youth or youths, Luc. Amor. 24, Heliod. 7. ao. 

<J>iXoviKecj, -viKia, -viKos, v. sub (piX6veiK0S. 

4)iX6vop.os, Of, loving the laws, 'Byz. 

4)iXovoo-6M, to be usually sick, Alciphro 2. 2. 

<()iXovijp<()ios, Of, loving the bridegroom or bride, Anth. P. lo. 31. 
<|)tX6vv[j,<})os, Of, loving one's wife, uxorious, Io. Damasc. 895 A. 
<t>iX6|6i.vos, Of, poet, for (piXo^evos. 

#iXo^tveios, Of, invented by Philoxenus, Ath. 5 D ; wrongly written 
-|tvioi in Poll. 6. 78. 

<|)iXo|£V€Oj, to love strangers, treat them hdspitably, Tif as Eust. 1 654. 
58, E. M. II. to love foreign fashions, (p. irepi ti Strab. 471. 

<})iXo^evt]p,a, TO, an act of hospitality, Theod. Prodr. 

ct)iXo^cvia, Ion. -it), ^, love of strangers, hospitality. Plat. Legg. 953 A, 
Polyb. 4. 20, I, etc.: — in Theogn. 1358, of courtesans. 

cj>iXo^evi5ci>, = <^(A.of Cf €0), Schol. Theocr. 22.61. 

(jjiXo^eviKos, 17, Of, hospitable, Eust. 15S. 37. 

<|)iX6^6vos, poet. -Icwos, Of: — loving strangers, hospitable, Od. 6. 121., 
8. 576, al. (always in poet, form), Pind. O. 3. I, N. I. 30, etc. ; iradeiv 
(piXo^evov epyov to meet with an act of hospitality, Pind. I. 2. 36 ; to 
elvai <p. Arist. Virt. etVit. 5, 5., 8, 3 : — in Aesch. Cho. 656, where the 
Ms. cpiXo^ev earlv (sc. rd Sw/xaTa) Aiy'icrdov Siai (sic), the prob. 1. is 
Aly'iadov /3(a: — Sup. -iutotos Id. Fr. 198, Cratin. 'Ap^. !• Adv. -vajs, 
Isocr. 48 D. 

<J)iXoi€VO(|)iov, 6, fond of Xenophon, Arcad. 17. 

<|)iX-o^ijTovos, Of, usually oxytone, Eust. 72. 39. 

<j>iX6oi.vos, Of, poijt. for (p'lXoivos, Anth. P. 5. 261. 

<j)tXoTTa0T|s, is, devoted to one's passions, sensual, Philo and Eccl. 

<j)rXoiTai'y|JiocnJVT), 77, a love of play or sport. Poll. 5. 161. 

<j)iXoiTaiYp.(DV, Of, {irai^ai) fond of play, playful, sportive, dpxv^/xSs Od. 
21. 134 ; opxijaTTjpes Hes. Fr. 13. 3, cf. Ar. Ran. 333 ; of the lion, irpbs 
tA ffvvTpoipa Kal avvrjdr) a<p6Spa <p. Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2. — The more 
Att. form <j)iXoTraCcr[jicov (but with v. 1. -iraiynaiv) occurs in Plat. Rep. 
452 E, Crat. 406 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 24I. Adv. -fiovais. Poll. 5. 161. 

<[)tXoTrai8eiJTpia, t), loving to educate, Eccl. 

<|)iXo-iraiSia, rj, love of children, Schol. II. 3. 259. 

<j>iXoTraiKn]S, ov, 6, = ftXoiraiyiJ.aiv, Poll. 5. 161 ; cf. (piXoiraiarqs. 

(jjiXoirais, iraihos, 6, fj, loving boys, like iraiSepaaTTjs, Plat. Rep. 474 
D, Theocr. 12. 29 ; ip. xi^^^ °/ boys. Simon. (?) 179 ; 

voaos cf>. Call. Epigr. 48. 6. 2. loving one's children, Aristaen. I. 

13, C. I. 2384; xf^'Stui' Anth. P. 10. 16. 11. a name for the 

leek, Plin. 20. S9. 


1676 

<j)iXo'iroicr|io)V, v. sub <pL\onaiyjiaiv. 

<j)tXoTraC<rTT)S, ov, o, =<pt\oTTatyfxajv, Ael. N. A. 4. 34., 5. 39, Suid. 
4)iAo-n'a\ai(TTpos, ov, loving the palaestra, Hesych. 
<j)iXoiTavvtixos, ov^fond of nightly festivals, Anth. P. 5. 123, Orph. H. 
2 (3)- 5- 

<t)tXoT7apaPo\os, ov, fond of daring, venturous, Plut. Philop. 9. 

<j)iXoirdpGevos, ov, loving virgins, Ach. Tat. 8. 13, Noun., etc. II. 
loving the virgin state, Eccl. 

<(>iXoTr(iTiov, TO, (iraTta;) name of a park near Constantinople, Byz. 

<j>tXoT70TOpta, 17, love of one's father, Caesarius Dial. 3, etc. 

<(>iXoTraTpia, J7, love of one's country, patriotism, Ar. Vesp. 1465, 
0.1.5878. 

(jjiXoTrarpiS, (5os, o, r/, but acc. <f>iX6iTaTpiv Polyb. I. 14, 4, Luc. 
Peregr. 15, etc. : — loving one's country, Polyb. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 235, Cic. 
Att. 9. 10, Plut., etc.: — to ({iiX6-rrarpi = <piKoTrarpia, Id. 2. 119 C. Cf. 
(^lAowoAir. 

<j)tXoir(5.Tcop [a], opos, o, ri, loving one's father, Eur. Or. 1605, I. A. 
638, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 5: — name of one of the Ptolemies and other 
kmgs, C.^I. 357, 358, al.^ 

<j)lXo7reicr(jia)V, ovos, o, 17, easily persuading. Method. : — legend. 4>i-Xo- 
iruo-jjLCDV, fond of questioning. 

<t)tXoTreXXds, a, 0, loving old men, Arcad. 22. 

<})iXoir€vir|s. rjTos, u, y, fond of the poor, lo, Chrys. 

<j)iXoTrev0T|S, is, itidulging in mourning, Plut. 2. 113 A, etc. ; noBos <p. 
Gorg. Hel. 681 Bekk. ; to (p. Plut. 2. 822 B. 

4)tXoirevTa0Xos, ov, fond of the TTtvraOKov, Schol. Pind. N. 7. 16. 

<j)iXoTT€p(nr)S, ov, 6, friend of the Persians, Themist. 132 B, etc. 

(jjiXoirevSeo), = (piXoinvariai, Byz. 

<|>iXoir6u0ir)s, t%, fond of inquiring, curious, Sext. Emp. M. I. 42 : Td 
Plut. 2. 515 F. 

<j)iXoirevcrTtu>, to he fond of inquiry, Polyb. 3. 59, 6: c. acc. to inquire 
curiously about, Strab. 644. 
<|)iXoiTCiJcrTT)S, ou, 6, = <pi\OTrev6rjs, Ptol. 

4>iXotrevcrTia, y, fondness for inquiry, curiosity, Plut. 2. 518 C. 

<|>iXoTT€vcrTiK6s, Tj, OV, and <j)i.X6ir€vcrTos, ov, = (j)i\ovev6r]s. Phot. 

4)iX6mKpos, ov,fond of what is bitter, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 10, 28. 

<J)iX6mcrT05, ov, faithful, Basil. 

<|>iXoTrX(iKovvTOs [a], ov, cake-loving, Ath. 644 A. 

'i'lXo-iTXa.Tdvos, o. Plane-lover, name of a lover, Aristaen. I. 3. 

<t>iXoT7XdTijvo|ji,ai, Med. to be fond of self-glorification. Eccl. 

<t>iXoiTXaTcov [a], oivo%, 6, y, fond of Plato, Diog. L. 3. 47, Att. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 795 C. 

(t)tX6irX€KTOs, ov, vsually braided, ko/xtj Anth. P. 6. 206. 

<j)iXoTrXTiKTiK6s, 17, ov, given to striking. Com. ap. Eust. 1206. 56. 

<|)iXoirX6Kd[jios, ov, loving tresses or curls, Euphor. Fr. 42. 

<))tX6TT-Xoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv,fond of sailing, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

<i)iX-oirXos, ov, loving arms, Anth. P. II. 195, Epigr. Gr. 223. 7. 

<j)tXoTrXovcrios, ov, = <piK6TTkovTos, Heliod. 5. 12, Eccl. 

<t)iXoTrXouT€a), to love or seek riches, Plut. 2. 524 F, Eccl. 

<j)iXo-irXovTia, r/, love of riches, Plut. Lycurg. 30, Crass. 2, etc. 

<j>iX6irXovTos, ov, loving riches, eager to grow rick, Luc. Dom. 5, Plut. 
2. 140 F ; (p. afjLiWa eager pursuit of wealth, wealth eagerly sought for, 
Eur. LT. 412 : — to ip. = <pi\o7r\ovT'ia, Plut. 2. 793 E. 

<))iXo-n-oie(i), to make a friend of, A. B. 428 : — mostly in Med. to make 
one's friend, attach to oneself, riva Polyb. 3. 42, 2., 32. 5, 7^ Diod., etc. 

<})iXoiroir|cris, eais, y, a making of friends. Gloss. 

<j)iXoironjTT|s, ov, o, a friend of poets. Plat. Rep. 607 D. 

<|>iXoTroua, T), = (j>i\oTioirjais, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239, Diog. L. 7. 130 
(vulg. (piXfVTrotlas). 

(|)CXoTroCKiXos, ov, fond of variety, Eccl. 

<j)iXoiroi[JLT]V, evos, 6, y, loving shepherds, Greg. Naz. 

<|>iXoiroi|J.vios, ov, loving the flock, kvwv Theocr. 5. 106. 

4>iX6'!TOi.vos, ov, loving vengeance, Eccl. 

<|>iXoirot6s, ov, making friends, Tpaire^a Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : to <p. Id. 
2.612 D, 632 E. II. = <piKepy6s, Hesych. 

<l>tXoiToX«iA6(o, to love war, Paraphr. Greg. Naz. 

<|)iXoir6X€|iOS, ov, poet. <j)iXoiTT- (as always in Honi.), fond of war, 
warlike, II. 16. 65, 90, al. (never in Od.), Plat. Tim. 24 D ; often in bad 
sense, opp. to TroAc/ti/tdj, Plut. Comp. Eum. 2, cf. Id. Fab. 19, Marcell. I : 
TO <p. Diod. 2. 21, Plut., etc. Adv. -fiws, Isocr. 178 E. 

<|)iX6iroXis, 0, y, poet. <j)iX6TrToXi.s Eur. Rhes. 158 : acc. <pLX6noXiv 
Pind. O. 4. 26, Plat. Apol. 24 B, Isocr. 17E, Xen., etc.; pi. cfuXoiroXeis 
Aesch. Theb. 176; but also gen. <ptXoTT6Xi^os Plat. Rep. 470 D ; pi. 
-Tr6Xi5es, -noXiSas lb. 470 D, 502 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 : I. 
loving the city, dto'i Aesch. 1. c. II. loving one's city, patriotic, 

Ar. PI. 726 (where there is a play on the first sense), 900, Thuc. 2. 60., 6. 
92, Plat., etc. ; ' Aavxia Pind. 1. c. ; <p. apery patriotism, Ar. Lys. 547 ; 
TO (piXoTToXi patriotism, Thuc. 6. 92. — At Athens, (piXoiraTpis was used 
of a Greek patriot (in general), ^iXoiroXts of an Athenian, Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 1. c. 

^iXoiToXiTT)S [r], ov, 6, loving one's fellow-citizens, Plut. Lycurg. 20, 
Flamin. 13, etc. II. fond of cities, Basil. 

4>iXoTroXuY€Xcos, tOTos, o, y, loving much laughter : poet, (ptXoirovXv- 
yeXais Anth. P. 5. 243. 

<|)iXoTrov€Oj, to love labour, work hard, be laborious or industrious, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8, etc. ; t( in a thing. Plat. Rep. 535 D : — to cpiXoirovetv 
= <piXo7rovia, Xen. Oec. 21,6, Philem. Incert. 102 ; to vepl Tr)v apeTT)v 
<p. Isocr. 12 B : — also Med., (piXoTTOvetaOat itfpi rivos Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 
8, Theopomp. Hist. 260. 

<|)tXo'n'6vT)|j,a, TO, a labour of love. Phot. Bibl. 99. 21., 292. 37. , 


4)iXoirovit]pia, y, a love of bad men and actions, Theophr. Char. 29, 

Plut., etc. 

<j)iXoTr6vir)pos, ov, a friend to bad men, Plut. Alcib. 24, Poll. 6. l68. 

<|)iXoirovi]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must be industrious, Greg. Naz. 

<}>iXoirovia, y, love of labour, lahoriousness, industry. Plat. Rep. 535 C, 
D ; <piX. Koi Kaprepia Id. Ale. I. 122 C ; y irepi ti (p. Isocr. 12 A : pi.. Id. 
Antid. § 310, Polyb., etc. ; (p. twos laborious practice of a thing, Dem. 
1408. 21 ; so, (p. iv Tois yvptvacrtois Id. 1409. 11. 

<J>tXo'n-oviK6s, y, 6v, inclined to love work, Cosmas. Adv. -kcDs, Eust. 
Opusc. 289. 16. 

<|)iX6Trovos, ov, loving labour, laborious, industrious, Hipp. Aer. 280, 
Soph. Aj. 879, Plat., etc. ; np6s ri Ael. V. H. i. 12 ; opp. to dirovos. Plat. 
Rep. 535 C ; </). TO) awjiari Isocr. II A ; <p. rrept ti Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 9 : 
— Sup. -i}TaTOS Isocr. 127 D : — of dogs, Xen. Mem. 4. i, 3, Poll. 5. 60 : 
— TO <p. — cpiXoTTOvta, Plut. 2. 88 D. 2. of things, toilsome, laborious, 
TToAc/iOS Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 47 : <piX6iTov6v [IffTi], c. inf., Id. Cyn. 6, 8 : — 
Adv., <PiXoit6vojs e'xef irpos rt Id. Hell. 6. 1,4; (p. eirpa^a Dem. 292. 
25 : Comp. -direpov Isocr. 204 A ; Sup. -wrara, Polyb. 10. 41. 3. 

<j)iXoTr6vTtos, ov, loving the sea, Sophronius in Mai Spic. Rom. 4. lol. 

<t)iX6iTopvos, ov, loving harlots or whoredom, Eccl. 

4)iXoTr6p(j)Vpos, ov, loving purple, Clem. Al. 257. 

<(>iXo-n-0(jia, "y, love of drinking, fondness for wine, Lat. vinolentia, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22 ; in pi.. Plat. Phaedo 81 E, cf. <piXovoTia. 

<f>tXoiroTtu), to be fond of dri?iking, Ath. 438 C, Poll. 6. 20. 

<}>tXo'ir6TT)S, ov, u, a lover of drinking, fond of wine, Lat. vinolentus, 
Hdt. 2. 174, Hipp. Aer. 280, Ar. Vesp. 79, Eupol. T\oX. 10 (of Cimon), 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 5 ; cf. (piXowwrys. 

c}>iXoiroTCa, y,=^(piXonoaia, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 522. 

cfjiXoTroTis, iSos, fem. of (piXoTrdrys, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

<|)tX6-iTOT[Ji.os, ov,fond of misery, unfortunate, Plut. 2. 986 E. 

<i)tX6iroTOS, ov, = <piXon6Tys, Arist. Probl. 3. 23. 

4)iXoTrotjXtiY6Xius, V. sub (piXoTToXvyeXais. 

<})iXoirpa-y[J.aTias, ou, o, =<piXoiTpdyiJ.ajv, Dio C. 61. 4, A. B. 3. 

<j)iXoTrpaY|ji.ov«d, to be (ptXoir pay /xojv, Dio C. 77- ^7' Eccl.; irept rtvos 
Phot. Bibl. 199. 27. II. <p. Ti to seek busily after, v. 1. for 

<piXo(ppovi(o, Stob. 426. 43. 

(JjiXoirpaYp.ovia, y,=s(\., Schol. Eur. Hipp. 73. 

<}>iXo'irpa"Y(jiooTJVir), y, a busy disposition, meddlesomeness, busy, restless 
habits of life, (pevyovres ras re Ti/jiAs Kat dpxds nat S'lKas Kai ryv 
Toiavryv ndoav (piXoirp. Plat. Rep. 549 C ; attributed to Philip of 
Macedon by Dem. 13. 9., 52. 9, cf. 559. 21 ; synon. with voXvirpay- 
fj.oavvy, Arist. Top. 2.4, I. 

<{)iXo'irpa-y(ji(uv, gen. oi'os, fond of business; but mostly in bad sense, 
like ■noXvnpdyiJLwv, a meddlesome, prying fellow, busybody, Lycurg. 148. 
12, Isae. 49. 31 ; name of a comedy by Crito : — to w. Plut. 2. 515 F. 

<t)iX6iTpaKT0S, ov,=<piXoTTpd.yiJLajv, Procl. 

<j)iXoTrpeirTis, ts, fond of propriety or decorum, Dion. H. de Rhet. 3. 5 
(where Schiif. from a Ms. jxeyaXo-n ptirys) . 

((iiXoirpoPdTos, ov, loving the sheep, Eccl. 

<}>iXoTTpo€8pia, y, love of the first place, Sozomen. iH. E. 7. 2. 

<t)iXoirpocrT)YopiQ'> '?> easiness of address, affability, Isocr. 6 B, Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 5. I. 

<j)lXo'n-poo"riYOpos, ov, easy of address, affable, Isocr. 6 A, Poll. 5. 137, 
Plut., etc. Adv. -pais. Poll. 5. 139. 

<t>iXoTrpoai)VTis, es, usually gentle : Sup. Adv. -iarara, Cic. Att. 5. 9. 

<|)iXoiTpcoT€ia, 77, love for the first rank, Porphyr. V. Plotin. 10, Eus., 
etc. II. the first rank, the primacy. Phot. Bibl, 393. 27. 

<|)iXoirp(OT€iJoj, to wish or strive to be first, 3 Ep. Jo. 9, Eccl. 

<j)iX6irpcoTos, ov,fond of being first, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 1 15, Plut., etc.: rh 
(piX. =(l>tXoTrpwTiia, Plut. Solon 29, Alcib. 2, etc. 

<J)iX6irToX€[jios, 4>iX6TrToXis, poet, for (piXo-n6X€iJ.os, (piXorroXis. 

<j>iX6iTTop0os, ov, loving young shoots, epith. of bees, Nonn. D. 13. 261. 

c()iXoirTii!)(ji.aTOS, ov, loving carcases, Eccl. 

(jjiXoTTTuxta, y, love for the poor, Anth. P. 15. 34 [where 1], Eccl. 
<t)iX6TrTWXOS, ov, loving the poor, Eccl. 
<})iX6Tri)pos, ov, loving wheat, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 36. 
<j)iXoirvo-T€0), -TTVCTTOS, = ^( Ao7r€u(TT6a), -TStvaros, Justin. M., Hesych. 
<j>iX-oiT(i)pi.crTT|S, ov, 6, loving atdumn-fruits, Anth. P. 9. S^S^ 
<j)iXoiroi>Tiris, ou, 6, later form of <piXo-ncnys, Cod. Ven. of Ath. 430 C, 
433 B, 438 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 456, Paral. 445. 
4iiX-opYir|S, ts, passionate, Nic. Al. 175. 

(j)iX-6p7ios, ov,fond of orgies, Anth. P. 10. 21, Nonn. lo. 6. 9. 
4)iXopT|Tu)p, opos, b,fond of rhetoric, Cic. Att. I. 13. 
<j>iX-6p0ios, ov, loving what is straight or right, Anth. P. 6. 295. 
<j)iX-opi.a-Tia, y , fondness for definition, Galen. 

(j)iX-op|xCo-T6ipa, y, she who loves the harbour, KuTrpis Anth. P. 10. 21. 

<|)iX-opvi0La, y, fondness for birds, Ar. Av. 1300, Philostr. 273. 

c}>iX-opvi.s, T9os, b, y, fond of birds, Plut. Num. 4, Opp. C. I. 78, 
etc. II. loved or haunted by birds, TTtrpa Aesch. Eum. 23. 

<})iX6pptj9(Jios, ov, loving time in music, Plut. 2. 1138 B. 

(jjiXoppviiTapos, ov, loving filthiness, Nilus Ep. 82 : — (jjiXoppCiros, ov, 
lb. 100, etc. 

4>iXoppu)0a)V, oivos, 6, y, attached to the nose, Kyp.bs Anth. P. 6. 246. 
<i>iXoppa)|, b, fj, (pij^ II, pd^) loving grapes, dfiireXos Anth. P. 7- 22. 
<j)iX-6pTvJ, C^os, b, y, fond of quails. Plat. Lys. 212 D : — cfjiXopTuyo- 
TpO(j)€Cij, to be fond of keeping quails, Artemid. 3. 5 ; cf. CTVcpo/conos. 
<))iX-6p<))avos, ov, loving orphans, Athanas. 
<j)tX-opxTj(Ji.uv, ov, gen. 0!'os,= sq., Arr. An. 6. 3, fin. 
<{)i:X-opx'>)o-TT]S, ov, b, loving the dance, Aristid. Quint. 73. Procl., etc. 
<|>iXopxiK6s, y, 6v, loving the dance, v. sub (pLXapxn^bs, 


<pi\op<ifxaio<; — (f>t\6cro<pog. 


<|>tXop^)jiaios, a, ov, a friend to the Romans, C. I. 2108 b,c, 2122 sq., 
Strab. 652, Plut., etc. The accent <piKopaijxaTo9, found in E. M., etc., is 
condemned by Arcad. 43, 86 : the analog, form (piXoppwjxaios occurs not 
so often as that with the single p. 

4>t\os, T6,=<piKia, Epigr. Gr. 289. 6. 

<j)i\os, 7, ov, also OS, ov. Find. O. 2. 170: [t: but Hom. uses the voc. 
<^i'A6 with r at the beginning of a verse, v. infr.] : I. pass, loved, 

beloved, dear, Lat. amicus, carus, Horn., etc.; iraiSe Kjukai II. 7. 279; 
often c. dat. dear to one, jxaXa 01 <pt\os ^ev I. 381 ; (plKos aOavaToiat 
BeoTcri 20. 347> stc. : — voc, <p'i\e KaaiyvrjTe (at the beginning of the 
line) 4. 155., 5. 369; so, even with neut. nouns, (jtike reicvov Od. 2. 
363., 3. 184, etc.; but <l>l\ov rticos (in the 3rd foot) II. 3. 162 ; also 
<^(A.os for <p'i\€ (an Att. usage acc. to Apoll. de Constr. 213), <pi\os w 
TSIl€vi\af II. 4. 189, cf. 9. 601., 21. 106, al. ; so Find. N. 3. 133, Aesch. 
Fr. 546, Eur. Supp. 277, Ar. Nub. 1 168 ; a gen. was sometimes added to 
the voc, <pik' dvSpaiv Theocr. 15. 74., 24. 40 ; w (piXa yvvaiicSiv Eur. Ale 
460 ; v. infr. b ; like jrorva Btaaiv, STa yvuaiKuiu, cf. Pors. praef. Hec. 
Ixii. — The Adj. soon came to be used as Subst., like Lat. amicus : a. 
(pikos, 6, a friend, Kovp'iSios (p'tkos, i. e. husband, Od. 15. 22 ; </j(Aoi 
friends, kith and kin voacpi iplkaiv II. 14. 256; Trjke tpikaiv Od. 2. 333, 
cf. 6. 287 ; and often in Att., used with a gen., o Atus (jukos Aesch. Fr. 
304; Toiis ffiavTOv <p.. Toiis tovtwv (j>. Aeschin. 7- 27 sq. ; so, <j>. e/ios 
Soph. Fh. 421 ; twv ijxwv <p. lb. 509; Toiis atper^povt <p. Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 25 : — proverb., tcrTiv 6 <p. aXkos avros a friend is another self, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 5 ; Koiva. rSiv <p'ika)v Flat. Phaedr. fin., Arist. Eth. N. 
8. 9, I., 9. 8, 2 ; ovdds (p. w TTokkol (p'tkoi Id. Eth. E. 7. 12, 17 : — also 
oi friends or allies, opp. to TTokf/iioi, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 48 ; joined with 
avfiiia-xpi, Dem. 113. 21, etc; cf. ^fvosl: — also of a lover, Xen. Mem. 
3. II, 4, cf. Lac. 2, 13: — (pikf, friend, used in speaking civilly to an 
unknown person, Ev. Luc. 14. 10, etc: — also in relation to things, of 
pLOvaiKTi's (p. Eur. Fr. 584 ; akTjOt'ias, Siiiaioavvrjs, etc. Flat. Rep. 487 A ; 
Twv dSiiiv Id. Soph. 248 A : — <p'ikoy iroifiv riva Lys. 1 43. II, etc. ; woier- 
aOai Luc Fisc. 38 ; KraaQai Isocr. 20 B ; rovs <p'ikovs KTaadai Thuc. 
2. 40; <plkovs TiOevTfS Tov? . . TToAtjUicuTaTous Eur. Hec. 848; <p'ika> 
Xpijffdal Tivi Antipho 136. 41 ; <l>'ikov f'x^"' '''"'a Andoc. 6. 26. b. 
<(>tkrj, fj, a dear one, friend, Lat. arnica, Kkvre, <p'ikai Od. 4. 722 ; of 
a wife, II. 9. 146, 288 ; 57 Bep^ov (p., of his mother, Aesch. Pers. 832 ; 
of a mistress. Soph. Ant. 543, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 23., 3. II, 16; <p'ikr]v 
TTOiiiaOai Tiva Antipho 113. 6. c. (plkov, ro, an object of love. 

Soph. O. C. 187: addressed to persons, darling, <p. e/xov Ar. Eccl. 
952; so (plkTaTov, lb. 970; TcL tp'ikraTa one's nearest and dearest, 
dear ones, such as wife and children, Aesch. Pers. 851, Eum. 216, Soph. 
O. T. 366, O. C. mo, Eur. Med. 16; v. sub c^/AraTOS ; Tafia <pika, ra 
coi (p. Id. Ion. 523, 613 : — v. infr. II. d. ot irpwToi <plkoi was a title 

at the Egyptian court, C. I. 4677, 4698, 4860. 2. of things, dear, 

pleasant, welcome, Sals Od. 8. 348 ; c dat. pers., det yap toi epis re 
<pik7] II. 5. 891, cf. Od. 13. 295 ; <ptka TroiUaBai tivi Hdt. 2. 152., 5. 37, 
etc: but b. mostly as predic, (plkov karl or ylyvtral ixoi 'tis dear 
to me, pleases me, 'tis after my own heart, Lat. cordi est, Horn., etc.; el' 
TTOv Toi (plkov e(XTl Od. 7- 320; (p. All TTaTpl yevoiTo lb. 3I7> cf. II. 7- 
387 ; Kal aoi (p. eirkeTo 6vixa> Od. 13. 145. 335, etc. ; often c. inf., ou 
fj.iv TuSe't 7' S)5e (plkov TtToja Ka^t jxtv II. 4. 372 ; Tr((piSia0ai ivi <pp((rl 
(plkTepov T]ev Tpwajv 21. lol, cf. 24. 334, Od. 14. 378; so, TavTa Sal- 
fiocrl Kov (plkov Tjv ovTOj yevecrOai Hdt. I. 87, cf. 108., 4. 97; — rarely with 
part., ei toS' avTw (plkov KeKkyfiivii) if it please him to be so called, 
Aesch. Ag. 161 ; — also in pL, aUl toi to, kok IctX (plka (ppeai ixvO-q- 
aaaOai II. i. 108, cf. Od. 17. 15 ; iv6a (plk' ovTakea Kpia (S/Kvai then it 
delights thee to eat roast meats, II. 4. 345 ; col S' ipya (plk' cVtoi jieTpta 
Kocrpietv Hes. Op. 304 ; TO«rt KopivBloiiri (plka ■qv irpos tovs KepKvpaiovs 
Hdt. 3. 49. e. in the simple language of Hom. and early Poets, 

^I'Aos is used of one's own Hmbs, life, etc., (plkov 5' l^aiVuro Ov/xov he 
took away dear life, II. 5. 155, cf. 22. 58; Karenkrjyri (plkov rjTop 3. 31 ; 
el(T6Ke . . fjiot (plka yovvar bpcapri 9. 609 ; (plkov Kara katfxov 19. 109 ; 
esp. of one's nearest kin, vaTrjp (plkos 22. 408; (plkrj d'Aoxos etc; (plkrjv 
..ayioOai to take as his own wife, 9. 146: — and it became a regular 
epith. of many such words, even when no affection can be implied in it, 
as e. g. in II. 9. 555, it is said of Meleager, nrjrpl (plkri 'AkOalri xc"ofi(vo9 
Krjp angry with his own mother : — also simply to denote possession, 
e. g. (plka e'lfiara II. 2. 261 ; (p. ttovos their ivonted labour, Theocr. 21. 
20. II. more rarely, and only in Poets, in an act. sense, like 

^('Aios, loving, friendly, Od.'l. 313, cf. II. 24. 775 ; c gen., (plkav (tvcuv 
dpovpav friendly to strangers, Find. N. 5. 18, cf. P. 5. 9: — of^things, 
kindly, kind, pleasing, (plka firjSfa II. 17. 325; (p. 56(ns, (p. Suipa Od. 
6. 208., 8. 545 ;—(plka (ppov€€iv rivl to feel kindly, II. 4. 219 ; (p. ipya- 
^iadal Tivi Od. 24. 210; (p. dSevai Ttvl 3. 277; (p. iroitiaOal tivi to 
make friends with one, make friendly advances to one, Hdt. 2. 152., 
5. 37., 7. 104 ; Salfiocriv -npaTTdv (p. Aesch. Pr. 660. 2. fond of a 

thing, attached to, akkojv vo/iaiv Arist. Fr. 500. III. Adv. (plkws, 

in Hom. only once, (plkcos x op6(i>Ti ye would fain see it, II. 4. 347 ; 
also in Hes. Sc. 45, Aesch. Ag. 246, 1501, Soph.O.C. 758, etc. ; ifiol 
in a manner dear or pleasing to me, Aesch. Ag. 15S1 ; (p. Six^aBal Twa 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5, cf. Plat. Epin. 988 C. IV. (plkos has several 

forms of comparison : 1. Comp. cpiklaiv p], ov, Od. 19. 351., 24. 

268 : Sup. (plkiOTOi, 7], ov, only in a spurious verse, Pseudo-Soph. Aj. 
842. 2. Comp. (plkTfpos, Sup. (plkTaroi, v. sub voce 3. 

Comp. (pikaWepos, Sup. (pikahaTos, Xen. An. I. 9, 29, Hell. 7. 3, S, 
Call. Del. 58, Theocr. 7. 98. 4. regul. Comp. (pikwTcpos, Call. 

Fr. 146 ; Sup. -cJjTaTos, Byz. 5. in Att. we have also as Comp. 

fxaXkov (plkos, Aesch. Cho. 219, Soph. Ph. 886, Theophr. ; Sup. fia- 
kiaTa (p., Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 16: — also fiil(aiv and fLeyiOTOs (p. Soph. Ant. 


1677 

1S3, Aj. 133I ; — and of kyyvTa.r(a, ol (yytTTa (p. Lys. 95. 30, Polyb. 
9. 24, 2. 

<))i\6crapKOs, ov, given to fleshly lusts, Eccl. : — <|>iXo<rapK((u, to be 
given to fleshly lusts, Cyrill.: — <|>i\ocrapK(a, 17, love of the flesh, Aiiecd. 
Oxon. 4, 219, Cyrill. 

<|)lLXocre(3acrT0S, ov, loving the Emperor, C. I. 1306, 2464, 2719, 291 1, 
2930, 2931, al. 

<j)i\ocr€pT]s, f's, loving piety, lo. Damasc. 838 C. 

<j)i\o(rLY|Ji.iiTOs, ov,fond of the atyfia, said of Euripides, Eust. 1 1 70. 53. 

4)i\6criTOs, ov,fond of corn, occupied about it, Xen.Oec, 20, 27. II. 
fond of food, fond of eating. Flat. Rep. 475 C, Poll. 6. 34. 

<|)i\6crKap0jj,os, ov,fond of dancing, Nonn. D. 5. 115., 10. 222. 

4)i\6o-Kfiros, ov,fond of shelter, Theophr, C. P. 2. 7, 3 (cod. Urb.). 

<|>T\6o-KTiTrTpos, ov, sceptred, fiaaikevs Anth. P. 9. 691. 

^iKo(TK-<]TT(av, (uvos, V, ^, loviug o staff, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

<|)t\6o-Kios, ov,fond of the shade, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, i, Opp. H. 4. 422. 

<j)i\oaK6Tr6\os, ov, loving rocks, Anth. P. 6. 32, Nonn. D. 5. 230, etc. 

<j)i\6o-KOTros, ov, {oKOTTos II) usually hitting the mark, dub. in Himer. 

<|)i\oo-Kij\a| [C], a/coj, 6, if, fond of dogs, Nonn. D. 3. 74. 

<t)i\o(rica)|jip,oo-vivT), 7), fondness for scoffing or jesting. Poll. 5. 161. 

(|)i\oa'Kcop,|xa)v, ov,fond of scoffing or jesting, Hdt. 2. 174, App., Luc, 
etc. Adv. -yuwcus, Poll. 5. 161. 

<|)i\oo-KioirTea), to love scoffing or jesting, Ath. 616 B. 

<|>iXocrKicim)S, ou, 6, = (pikoaKiinji(uv, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 616 B, Plut., etc. 

<j)i\ocrp,dpaYOS, ov, loving noise or din, Nonn. D. 3. 77. 

4)i\6tr[jiTfvos, or, loving beehives or swarms of bees, Nonn, D. 5. 252. 

4>t\oo'o4>e(o : pf. Trecpikoa6(p7]Ka Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 41. To love know- 
ledge, pursue it, philosophise, Lat. philosophari, (pikocro(p(ajv yfjv irok- 
kijv .. (77 ekrjkvOe (sc. Solon) Hdt. I. 30; (ptko(TO(poviJ.ev civeh fxakaKias 
Thuc. 2. 40; (ptko(TO(prj(r(Te ual aici'ipeaOf Isocr. 182 E, cf. 282 A ; Otwv 
ovS(U (pikoao(pu ov5' k-mOv/iu <T0(pds y(ve(T0ai, 'ioTi yap Plat. Symp. 
203 E sq. ; (pikoao(povvTa /xe SeT (yv, says Socrates, Id. Apol. 28 E ; (p. 
irepl Tivos Lys. 113. 18, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 2 ; irepl Tt Isocr. 319 B, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 8, I ; vvip tivos Luc. Amor. 31 ; Sid to 6avna^tiv ol 
avOpamoi . .rip^avTo (pikoao(p€Tv Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9 ; (pikoao(piTv 
keytTat Kai to ^rjTtiv . . tiVe xp^ (piko(jo(peTv f IVe «ai /it) Id. Fr. 50 ; (p. 
yvrjaloj^ Kai iKavuii Plat. Rep. 473 D ; dSoAcus Phaedr. 249 A; KaOapm 
KOI StKalojs Soph. 253 E ; opOSis Phaedo 67 E ; vyiws Rep. 619 D : — in 
bad sense, like (To(ptcrT€vaj, to quibble, Dem, I181. I, cf. Lys. 113. 
18. 2. to tench philosophy, Isocr. 28 C, cf. Plut. 192 A; Luc. wrote 
Trept Twv fTTi 1X1(79(1) (pikoc!o(povvTcuv. 3. in Christian writers, to 

lead a regulated, self-denying life, Greg. Naz. II. c acc. to 

discuss, examine, explain philosophically, to inquire into, investigate, 
study, Lat. mediiari, Isocr. 159 D ; (piko(ro(plav (piko(To(puv to pursue 
philosophy, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23 ; (pikoao(plav Kaivrjv . . ovtos (pik. (sc. 
Zeno) Philem. 4>iA. I ; tt)v -rrokiTiKrjv (p. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 11, I; Trpos 
bkiyoanlav irokka ■7T{(pikoa'6(pT]ic€v 6 vofxoOtTrjt Id. Pol. 2. 10, 9 ; (p. Td. 
'Stoiiko. Sext. Emp. P. I. 235 ; tcL tov Plov Trpdy/xaTa Dion. H. de Rhet. 
II ; metaph., (p. 17 ypa(prj to. twv /xvOojv cuifxaTa painting represents 
truly, Fhilostr. 767, cf. Plut. 2. 69 B : — Pass, to be examined philo- 
sophically. Id. Caes. 59 ; rd (ptkocro(pov fxeva subjects of speculation, 
Cic. Fam. II. 27, Diog. L. 4. 49. 2. generally, to study, work at 

a thing, (p. koyov Isocr. 42 B ; (p. tovto, ottcds . . Lys. 169. 9, Isocr. 
Antid. § 129, Menand. Qpaavk. 3. Cf. (pik6(TO(pos. 

<|)iXoo'6<(>ir)|jia, t6, a subject of scientific inquiry or a philosophic treatise, 
kv Tois kyKvieklois (p. Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 12, cf. Polyb. 34. 4, 4. 2. 
in Logic, a liemons^rarion, Arist. Top. 8. 11,12; cL iirix^prfna. 3. a 
shrewd device or invention, Plut. 2. 269 A, 1125 B. 

<{)i\oo-o<()-qT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must pursue wisdom. Plat. Euthyd. 288 
D, Isocr. Antid. § 304 ; (pikoao(plav (p. Luc. Herm. 45 ; (p. irepl tivos 
Ath. 632 B. 

<t>i\oo-o<}>ia, 17, love of knowledge and wisdom, pursuit thereof, specula- 
tion, study, Isocr. 276 D, Plat. Phaedo 61 A, Gorg. 484 C, al. ; 17 (ptk. 
KTrjai^ im-JTrjixris id. Euthyd. 288 D. 2. the systematic, methodical 
treatment of a subject, investigation, study thereof, Lat. meditatio, Isocr. 
2 1 E ; ^ mpi Tas epiSas (p. scientific treatment of argumentation. Id. 
209 B ; 77 Trepi tovs kSyovs (p. the study of oratory. Id. 42 E, cf. tpikoao- 
(piw II. 2 ; also in pi., kv Tai! (pik. irokiiv xP"^'^" SiaTpl\pavT€^ Plat. 
"Theaet. 172 C ; T6x''a' Kot (pikoao(plai Isocr. 209 B. 3. philosophy, 
the investigation of truth and nature, Id. 225 E, Def. Plat. 414 B, etc. : — 
Isocr. commonly prefixes the Art., 24 E. 99 A, 14SE; sometimes also in 
Plat, and Arist., as Gorg. 482 A, Arist. Metaph. I min. i, 5, Eth. N. 10. 

7, 3; but they most commonly omit it. Plat. Phaedo 68 C, al., Arist. Pol. 

8. 7, 2, al., except when an Adj. or some qualifying word is added, to 
denote a special kind or system of philosophy, 17 8ela <p. Plat. Phaedr. 
239 B; (Kelvov ttj (p. Id. Lys. 213 D ; 17 irfpi to. dvdpujniva </>. Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 9, 22 ; T) TWV 'iTakiHwv (p. Id. Metaph. I. 6, I ; so. 17 'laivt/crj 
</). Diog. L. I. 122; 17 'A/faS??ji.«a«77, SoyiMTiKri, aKeTTTiKT). etc., Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 4, etc. ; TlkaToiv >cal 7) (pik. Plut. 2. 176 D ; o 'E/i7re5o«A^s 
ev dpxv T^s (p. lb. 607 C, etc. ; esp. v TpirT'ij (p. = Metaphysic or Onto- 
logy, also called OeokoyiK-q by Arist. Metaph. 5. I, cf. 9. 7, Schol. in Ed. 
Berol. p. 5196. 19. 4. in Christian writers, a contemplative, self- 
denying life, Greg. Naz. ; cf (pik6cro(pos II. 3. Cf. (pikoaoipo^. 

<t)l\ocro<^iicuis, kAv.=^tkoa6(p(iis, Eus. c. Hierocl. 523 D. 

<})rXo(To<))OK\Tjs, o, a lover of Sophocles, Diog. L. 4. 20. 

4>tXoa-o<)>o-p.EipdKi<TKOs, 0, a young man of science (a word perhaps 
coined with an allusion to (pikofieipa^). Ath. 572 B. 

4)iX6o-o(j>os, ov, properly, loving a handicraft or art, Hesych., cf. Plat. 
Rep. 475 E, Xen.Vect. 5. 4, and v. ctocJxjs, co(pla, (ToiptaT-f)!: — but II. 


1678 

the first actual use of the word is due to Pythagoras, who called himself 
<pi\6ao(pos a lover of wisdom, not ao(po%, a sage, Cic. Quaest. Tusc. 5. 3 
and 4, Diog. L. prooem. 12, cf. Isocr. 227 A ; tov <piKoa. aotp'ias (p-qaoixev 
(in6viJ.r]Tfiv etvai iraar]; Plat. Rep. 475 B, cf. Symp. 204 A, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 290 ; o (lis d\7]9uis (f). Plat. Phaedo 64 E sq. ; <p. tt)v <pvaiv or (pvaet Id. 
Rep. 376 C; </). T)} ^vxV' opp- to <pi\6iTovos rZ aiijxaTi, Isocr. 11 A: 
— it was then used in a wide sense of all men of liberal edtication, scien- 
tific men, learned men, etc., as opp. to the vulgar (o( ttoAXoi), hence 
joined with (piXof^aOTjS and <j>i\6\oyos. Plat. Rep. 376 B, C, 582 E ; opp. 
to ao(piaTrjs, Xen. Cyn. 13, 6 and 9 : esp. of ojie who professes an art or 
science, a professor of logic, rhetoric, etc., cf. Morus Isocr. Paneg. I, 
Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 E. 2. the pecul. sense, philosopher, i. e. one 
who speculates on the nature of things, existence, freedom, and truth (o 
rrj'S a\Ti9elas ipiXoOtaixaiv Plat. Rep. 475 E ; ^ 4"- i'^i-OTqur] t^s aXrjduas 
Arist. Metaph. I min. 1, 5., 3. 3, 1), first came into general use with 
the various philosophical schools, from which time (piXoaocpos is a phi- 
losopher of the schools, one who teaches according to his own system ; 
Aristotle was specially called 6 (j>i\6ao(f>os, Plut. Alex. 7 ; Euripides 6 
aKTjviicbs (p., Ath. 561 A : — the Com. writers dwell on the foibles of the 
philosophers, beginning with Ar. Nub., cf. Philem. Xlipp. I, Bato Suvef . 
I. II, Anaxipp. Kep. 2, Phoenicid. Incert. I. 16. 3. in Christian 

writers applied to believers who withdrew from the world and lived a life 
of contemplation and self-denial, Eus. H. E. 6. 3, 59, etc. III. 
as Adj. loving knowledge, philosophic, avrjp Plat. Phaedo 64 D ; to cp. 
-yevos Id. Rep. 501 E, 494 A ; rpvxv lb. 486 B ; (pvats Ibid. A ; Sidvoia lb. 
527 B ; 01 <pi\oao(f>ujTaT0i lb. 498 A. 2. of arguments, sciences, 

etc., scientific, philosophic, \uyot Id. Phaedr. 257 B; A0701 <pi\o<jO(pujT€poi, 
of instructive speeches, Isocr. 2S9E; ^iXoaoipurepov taTopias rj TTolrjais 
Arist.Poet.9,3: — TO <p. = (pi\oao<pia, Plat. Rep. 41 1 E, Plut., etc. IV. 
Adv., <pi\oa6cpcos Staic^TaSai -rrpos ti Isocr. Antid. § 296 ; <p. ex^"' ■"'fp' 
Tivoj Plat. Phaedo 91 A, cf Cic. Att. 13. 20, etc. ; Comp. -ojTepais Arist. 
Sens. I, 4 Bekk. ; -wrepov C\c. Att. 7. 8. [Ar. Eccl. 571 has the penult, 
long, as if (piXoao-ncpoi, cf. $ <p ni : nowhere else found in poetry.] 

<j)iXocrirfiXvYl, vyyos, o, Tj,fond of grottoes, Anth. P. 11. 194. 

<|)i\6crirov5os, ov, used in drinl<-o;fferings, cpiXoanouSov Ai/3os, of liba- 
tions, Aesch, Cho. 292. 

(t)i\6cnTovSos, ov, loving zeal, zealous, Anth. P. 5. 46. 

<j)i\ocrTdo-iacrTT|S, ov, u,fond of sedition, Eust. Opusc. 277. 79. 

<j)i\6crTavpos, ov, loving the cross, Eccl. 

<j)l\ocrTa<|){)Xos [a], ov, loving the grape-bunches, Nonn. D. 29. 234. 

4)CXocrTe<))dv€aj, to love crowns, i.e. honour and glory, irepl roiis dywvas 
Polyb. 7. 10, 2 ; (jy. els Toiis "EWrjvas to lay oneself out for crowns of 
honour among them, Id. I. 16, lo, cf Plut. 2. loooB. 

<})iXocrTe<j)avos, ov, loving crowns, garlanded, 'A<ppoSlT'ij h. Hom. Cer. 
102 ; Kibixoi Eur. Fr. 462. 7 ; avSpes Ion ap. Ath. 447 F. 

({)iX6o-Tovos, ov, loving sighs, indulging in them, Eust. 832. 34; cf 
(piKa'iajiTos. Adv. -reus, Aesch. Theb. 279. 

(}>iXocrTopYca), to love tenderly, of the love of parents and children, 
brothers and sisters. Plat. Legg. 927 B, cf Polyb. 5. 74, 5, Diod., 
etc. 2. of sexual love, Ath. 555 D, Geop. 

<j)tXo<TTOpYia, 77, tender love, affection, of the love of parents and chil- 
dren, Antipho ap. A. B. 78 ; vp6s riva Polyb. 9. 123, 2., 32. II, I ; -q 
(pvaiKT) Tuiv yuveaiv els reicva (p. Diod. 4. 44 ; — so of an elephant, heivq tis 
<p. yeyove rod Orjpijs vpus to iraiSiov Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 E. 2. 
affectionaieness, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 3. of sexual love, Clearch. ap. 

Ath. 555 E. 

<j)iX6c7TopYOS, ov, (fTTepyai, cropy-q) loving tenderly, affectionate, of 
the love of parents and children, brothers and sisters, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, 
Theocr. 18. 13, etc. ; of horses, Arist. H. A. 9. 4 ; — cp. irpos Tiva or ti 
Plut. 2. 608 C, Ael. N. A. 2. 40; ei'j Tiva Ep. Rom. 12. 10; Trcpi' riva 
Plut. Cleom. I: — to (j>. = <ptXoaTopyla, Xen. Ages. 8, I, Plut., etc.: — ■ 
Adv. -ym, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 13; </>. StaKcTcrOat or exeif Trpos Tiva 
C. I. 3137. 6, Plut. Fab. 21, Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 8 ; literae (piX. scriptae, 
Cic. Att. 15. 17. 

<})iXocrTpaTi.(OTTis, ov, 6, the soldier's friend, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4, Poll. I. 41. 
(t)tX6o-Tpo<i>os, ov, loving change, changeable. Poll. 6. 168. 2. 
fotid of returning to a phce, of bees, Porph. Antr. Nymph. 19. 
<{)iXo(TviY7a|xos, 17, loving her husband, Epigr. Gr. (praef) 474 a. 
tj)XXocnJY'y«veia, rj, love of kin, Eccl. 

<j>lXocruYYfVTjs, 65, loving one's relatives, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 449. 39 : 
Sup. -eaTaros Dio Chrys. I. 1 36. 

<j)iXocrv5CYOS> loving one's wife or husband, Eust. Opusc. 102. 81. 

<})iX6crCKOs, ov, fond of Jigs, Plut. 2. 668 A. II. = avito<pdvTr)s, 

Schol. Ar, PI. 874, E.M. 

4)iXoo-vKO<|)aVTia, 17, love of sycophancy, Walz Rhett. 7. 265. 

<j)XXoo'{i[X[ji.dxos. ov, true to one's allies, dub. in Hesych. 

<}>iXoo-vp.ira0Tis, €?, fond of compassion, merciful, Eccl. 

<j)iXoo-vvri0ir]S, f j, gen. eoj, loving one's associates, Plut. 2. 56 C. 

4)lXocriivoucna^co, to promote social intercourse, Diog. L. 3. 98 : — but 
<J)iXo(ruvovcriacrTT|S, ov, 6, fond of sexual intercourse, Schol. Theocr. 
4. 62. 

<|)iXoo-uvTop.os, ov, loving brevity, Plut. 2. 511 B, Wak Rhett. 7. 105. 
<j)iXoo-a)KpaT-qs, oti, d, friend of Socrates, Ath. 215 F. 
(j)iXocrcij|ji,aT€CiJ, to love, cherish the body. Poll. 3. 137, Celsus ap. Orig. 
(j)iXoo-a)p,aTia, 17, love of the body. Poll. 2. 235., 3. 137, Clem. Al. 739, 
872. 

^iXoo-(o|xaTOS, ov, loving the body, indulging it, ov <piX6ao(pos, aXXd. 
<p. Plat. Phaedo 68 B ; distinguished from (piX-fjSovos, Plut. 2. 140 B : — t3 
(piX. — <ptXo(raJixaTla, lb. 593 D. Adv. -tojs. Poll. 3. 137. 

4it\oau4>p(ov, ov, gen. ovos, loving moderation or chastity, Eccl., Byz. 


(piXoanrijXvy^ — (piXoTi/neo/aai. 


<{)iXoTaXaiiTO)pos, ov, loving hardship, Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 2. p. 42. 

(|)tXoTair6i.vos [a], ov, loving humility, Galen. 

(jjiXordpaxos, ov, tumultuous, Byz. 

cjjiXoTdpixos, ov,fond of salt-fish, Antiph. 'O^0. 3. 

4>iXoT6Kvia, 77, love of one's children, Plut. 2. 14 B, Poll. 3. 14, etc. : 

the verb (JjiXotskvcco in Philostr. 66. 

<j>tX6T€Kvos, ov, loving one's children or offspring, Hdt. 2. 66, Eur. H. F. 
636, Phoen. 356, Ar. Thesm. 752 ; — Comp., (piXoTeicvoTepai al pLTjripet 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 7; Sup. -oTaTos, Plut. Aemil. 6: — t^ <p. = (piXoTeKvia 
Id. 2. 93 F. 

<j)tXoTep-iTT|s, h,fond of pleasure, Nonn. D. 40. 366. 

4)iXoTexveM : pf. pass. neipiXoTixvqpai. Zb love art, practise an art, 
of Athena and Hephaestus, Plat. Prot. 321 E ; Tre/ji' ti Epict. Enchir. 29. 
7, Plut., etc. ; virkp tivos Ael. V. H. 2. 2 ; <piX. wpos tovs Tex^iTas to 
converse with them on art, Polyb. 26. 10, 3, cf Plut. 2. 142 B. II. 
to use or employ art or artifices, Polyb. 16. 30, 2, Plut. 2. 1050 C, etc. 
c. inf , Diod. 13. 82 :— Pass, to be made or furnished by art, Tivi with a 
thing, Id. 14. 80; Trp6s ti Id. 3. 37: — so, later, i<pLXoTexvo-oru tl (from 
-rexvajo)), Joseph. Genes. 49 B. 

c|)iXoT€XVTl|JLa, TO, a curious or favourite worlt of art, Cic. Att. 13. 40, I ; 
e/CTTTjSfjaai iic tov <piX. the cunningly-devised trap, Diod. 3. 37. 

4>iXoT6XVTi(JLa)V, ov, gen. ovos, Cyrill. ; and -t€Xvt)S, ov, 6, Polemo, = 
<l>iX6Tex^os. 

<])iXoT€Xvir)<J"is, ■fi, = (piXoT(xvia, Greg. Nyss. 

4)iXoT6xvr)T£Ov, verb. Adj. one must use art, Eustoch.in Archim. de Sphaer. 

<|)i\oT6Xvia> fj, love of art, study of art. Plat. Criti. 109 C, Poll. 6. 167; 
<p. Trept Tl An. Epict. 2. 5, 21. II. ingenidty, artifice, Ctesias 

ap. Diod. 2. 8, cf. 64 ; (piX. koI SoXco Diod. 3. 37. 

4)iX6Texvos, Of, fond of art, artistic. Plat. Rep. 476 A, Ath. 700 C, 
Plut., etc.: — TO (p.—fpiXorex^'-o-t ingenuity. Id. Demetr. 20, etc. : — Adv. 
-ws, Ctes. ap. Diod. 2. 8, etc. 2. of things, artificial, curious, Diod. 
I- 3.^;. 1 7-44- 

<J)iX6tiis, TjTOS, Tj, friendship, love, affection, Hom., etc. ; ptrjviBfxov pi\v 
diroppi^ai (piXoTrjTa S" iXiaOai II. 16. 282 ; ^tivoi hi Sianvepes (vxo- 
jxed' elvai lie vaTtpaiv (piXoTTjTos Od. 15. 197 ; so. Soph. Aj. 1410. Ph. 
II2I ; and in pi., Theogn. 860 B : — cpiXoTrjri in, with, from friendship 
or affection, II. 3. 453, Od. 3. 363., 10. 43; 'tv (p. ZiiTpiayev ap9jj.-qaavTe 
II. 7. 302 ; (piXoTrjTi ye yes, in affection we are brothers, Eur. I. T. 498; 
(piXoTijTi x^i-P'''^ with friendly services. Id. Or. 1048 ; (piXoTrjra pier' 
apKpoTepOKJi paXajp.ev II. 4. 16 ; (p. fier' dpcpoTepoicn TiOrjOiv lb. 83, 
cf. Od. 24. 476; (piXoTrjTos Tvx^iv irapd tivos 15. 158 ; (piXoTrjTa 
trapex^iv II. 3. 354, Od. 15. 55 ; el^ dpOfibv epLoi icai (piXoTqra .. ij^ei 
Aesch. Pr. 191 (cf. vSaprjs) ; <p. dvTi Siacpopds iOeXeiv Andoc. 27. 16 : — 
TIV05 friendship with, affection for, Od. 14. 505, Soph. Aj. I410; did 
TTjv Xiav (piXoTTjTa fipoTuiv by his over great love for men, Aesch. Pr. 
123; TTpoj T!fa Andoc. 19.3: — in addressing persons, £ (^iAott;?, = di </>(Ae, 
my love, friend. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, Philox. 2. 7, 35. 2. of friend- 

ship between nations, (piXoTTjra /cat 'opKia viOTd TapiSvTes II. 3. 73. ef. 
94, 323 ; naTa (piXoTTjra avyyiyveaSai to come together acc. to their 
friendship, Hdt. I. 172; vav/xaxeiv iivep ttjs cp. Lys. 194. 7. 3. 
proverb., laoTTj'; (piXorqTa direpya^eTai Plat. Legg. 757 A; or more 
shortly, lauTrjs <p. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 2. — ^lAi'a is the more common form 
in Prose. 4. in Hom., often of sexual love or intercourse, in the phrases 
(piXoTTjTi or iv (piXoTrjTi piiyrjvai, ev <p. Hat evvrj, v. sub piiyvvpii B. 4 ; 
TTapaXe^opiai iv (p., icaOevSeTov iv (p. Od. 8. 313, II. 14. 237 ; virvw nal 
(p. Sapiei^ 14. 353, cf 207., 13. 636; more rarely c. gen., cp. yvvaiKos 
Hes. Sc. 31, cf Th. 374, 405, 625, 822 : — Pind., in this sense, uses the 
pi., P. 9. 70, N. 8. 2. 5.=cpiXia I. 5, opp. to veiKos, Emped. 81, 

cf Hes. Th. 224, Plut. 2. 756 D, etc. 

<|)iXoTTicrios, a, ov, also os, ov Theogn. 489 : Dor. ((''•^''''■atnos [a]. 
Soph. El. 1074: — of friendship or love, promoting it, cpXoTr/aia epya, 
much like epya'AcppoSiTrjs, Od. II. 246; cp. Siaira Soph. 1. c. ; cp. X"/"^* 
Ar. Fr. 564; so, <j>. pieXos Plut. 2. 329 E; evvr; Opp., etc. II. 
17 cpiXoTTjaia, with or without icvXi^, the cup sacred to friendship, the 
loving-cup (v. Ath. 502 C), r/ pilv yap cpiperai cpiXoT-qaios Theogn. 
1. c. ; TTive, Karaiceiao, XdPe TrjvSe cpiXoTrjoiav , Ar. Ach. 985, cf Lys. 
203; cp. aoi TTjvS' iyoj ., KvXiKa Trpowiopai Alex. Incert. 24; cpiXo- 
T-qaiav hi TTjvhe aoi Trponlopai Theopomp. Com. Ne/i. I ; cpiXoTTjatav 
■napex^^'" Luc. Cron. 18 ; we have also, cpiXoTTjaias irpoTrlveiv, Dem. 
380. fin., Luc. Herm. II, Gall. 12, where cpiXoTTjaias may be gen. sing., 
to pledge [iti a draught^ of the friendly cup, or acc. pL, to drinh 
healths; but the latter is made prob. by the examples just cited; and 
so in Alex. Aop. 3, t^j cpiXoTTjffias eyuj jxeards TrpoTiivco, Meineke pro- 
poses Tpeis for TTjs : — jestingly, ^ toO cpappiaKov <p. Theopomp. Hist, 
ap. Ath. 85 B. 

<|)iXoTiPepios, 6, friend 0/ Tiberius, Philo 2. 551- 

cj)iXoTL(J.60[i.av : fut. rjaofiai Plat. Phaedr. 234 A, Dem. 488. 18 ; later 
-■qd-qaopai Diod. II. 18 : — aor. icpiXoTip-qBrjv Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3, Plat. 
Lach. 182 B, Isocr. 49 C, Isae. Menecl. § 42 ; later, icpiXoTi/i-qaapirjv 
Polyb. 20. 8, 2, Ael. V. H. 3. I : — pf irecpiXoTiptrjpai Dem. 1046. 8, 
Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 18: — pf in pass, sense, Aristid. I. 446, Byz.: 
(cpiXoTipios) . To love or seek after honour. Plat. Ale. 2. I46 A, Isae. 
1. c, Dem. 488. 17, etc. : hence to be ambitions, emulous, jealous, often 
much like cpiXovemeai, Ar. Ran. 281 ; cp. 'on .. to be jealous because .. , 
Xen. An. I. 4, 7, Lys. I41. 28: — cp. Tipbs aXXr/Xovs, vpos tov? aXXovs 
to vie emulously with, rival. Plat. Symp. 178 E, Phaedr. 234 A, cf Lysias 
182. 35. 2. the object of ambition is mostly added with a Prep., 

cpiX. im Tivi to place one's fame in a thing, glory or pride oneself upon 
it, Plat. Rep. 553 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 11, Lys. I43. 31, and often in 
iji Isocr. ; 'ev Tivi Plat. Lach. 182 B; virip tivos Isocr. 178A; nept tivos 


Plut. 2. 760 B, etc.; irep'i rt D!od. 3. 18, Plut. ; drru tivos, to denote 
the source of the ambition, Id. 2. 819 C, Aristid. I. 446: — sometimes 
with neut. Adj. in ace, dd ri (piXoTi/xovixevos pursuing some object of 
ambition, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, cf. Hell. I. 6, 5, Lys. 139. 33 ; and with acc. 
cogn., cpi\oriiiiav <p. Plut. 2. 830 F ; tt)v d-ya6rjv epiv Joseph. B. J. I. 
10, 5 : — also, <l>. TTpbs rrjv TtoKiv to contribute emuloudy towards its 
greatness, Lycurg. 167. 39; rfjv av^rjcri.v Diod. I. 50, cf. 25, Diog. 
L. 4. 44. 3. c. inf. to strive eagerly and emnloxisly to do a thing, 

endeavour earnestly, aspire, at -navv dv cj>iKoTitxr)dei€v (jnkai aoi -^prioSai 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3, cf. Oec. 21, 6; <pi\oTinovp.evot kiriSeiKwaSai irpbs 
airavTas Plat. Phaedr. 232 A; c. part., (p. kKiyxc^" Id. Rep. 336 C, cf. 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 6: — c. acc. et inf. io be anxious that . . , lb. I, 25. 4. 
c. dat. rei, to present with a thing, Procop., etc.; but c. acc. rei, to lavish 
upon, Tiv'i ri Aristaen. I. I, Liban. 

<|)t\oTi(j.T]|j,a, TO, an act of ambition or magnificence, Plut. Alcib. 16., 
2. 822 A. 2. rivalry, Luc. Tim. 43. 

<t)t\oTi|JiT]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must be ambitions, strive, Plut. 2. 125 D. 

<j)iXoTip.ia, Ion. -IT), ■}], the character and conduct of the cpiXoTi/ios, 
Jealous love of honour or distinction, ambition, mostly in bad sense, Pind. 
Fr. 229, Eur. I. A. 527, Ar.Thesm. 383, Thuc, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4.4; 
KaKLOT-q Saiixuvwv (p. Eur. Phoen. 532 ; aicatpos Isocr. 408 C ; joined with 
vXeove^ta, Thuc. 3. 82 ; with (pi\ovtiida. Plat. Legg. 860 E, Rep. 548 C; — 
but also in good sense, Isocr. 99 C, 104 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 13, Hier. 7, 3, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C: — the object is added in gen., <p. rivus emulous desire 
for a thing, lb. 555 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 35 ; also, (p. im tlvi emulous 
pride in a thing, Plat. Symp. 1 78 D ; virep tivos, trep'i ti Polyb. I. 52, 4., 
5. 71,6 ; Ttpos Ti Id. 6. 55, 4, cf. Plat. Legg. 834 B ; but, cp. irpos Tiva am- 
bitious rivalry with him, Isocr. 30 C, Polyb., etc. : — hence, absol. am- 
bitious rivalry, emulous desire, (p. iji^akX^iv tiv'i, ottwi ■ ■ Xen. Cyr. 8. 
I, 39 : — often with Preps, in adv. sense, 5iA (piXorifiiav Plat. Rep. 586 
C, Isocr. 99 C, etc. ; (piXoTinias ivma Lys. 157. 8 ; vnij (piXoTijiias Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 C, etc. ; or simply <pi\oTiiiia, Dem. 23. 9, Plut., etc. : — in 
jealousies, rivalries. Plat. Rep. 548 C, etc, ; al <p. tSjv av/ypacpicuv 
party-feelings, Polyb. 3. 21, lo : — in later writers, as Plut., it comes 
to be almost identical with (piXoveiKia : some special uses may be 
noted : 2. ambitious pertinacity, obstinacy, KTrjjxa OKaibv fj <p. 

Hdt. 3. 5, 3. 3. ambitious display, ttKovtov Lys. 91 1 Reisk. : — 

hence lavish expense, prodigality, Dem. 312. 26, Plut. Nic. 3 ; <p. irpis 
riva lavish outlay upon him, Aeschin. 56. 27; and in good sense, 
rmmificence, Greg. Naz. II. the object coveted, honour, dis- 

tinction, credit, kicdva} jxlv <p. irpos v/nas Dem. 477. fin., cf. 410. 21 ; <f>. 
■napex^LV Ttvt Xen. Hier. I, 27, cf. Dem. 18. 22 ; /craaOac Aeschin. 
60. 4 ; both in sing, and pi., dwoarT(pua6ai ttjs <piXoTip.'iai or twv -lSiv 
Dem. 765. 14., 410. 24, cf. 729. 15. III. punningly, the con- 

duct of one Philotimus, Cic. Att. 7. 11, cf. 6.9, 2. 

<|)t\6Tr|j.os, ov, loving honour, jealous or covetous of honour, ambitious, 
emulous, mostly in bad sense (v. Plat. Rep. 347 B, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 3), 
Eur. Phoen. 567, I. A. 520; joined with <f>iXoxprit^<^'''°^' Vla.t. Phaedo 
68 C ; with (piXoveiKos, Id. Rep. 55 1 A, etc. ; also in good sense, <p. Kal 
(Xevdipios Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; <p. Kal jKyaXoipvxos Isocr. 189 C: — 
with abstr. Nouns (in both senses), (vxa. Aesch. Supp. 656 ; ^6os Eur. 
Supp. 907; (xof'iat Ar. Ran. 679; cpvais Xen. Oec. 13, 9; j3ior Lys. 
192. 7 ; TToXiTi'ia Plat. Rep. 545 B : — cp. kiri tcvi eager to be honoured 
for a thing, covetous of distinction in .. , Ittj aocpiq, eii aperj) Id. Prot. 
343 C, Legg. 744 E ; irepi ti Polyb. 9. 20, 6 ; cp. irepi tivos trpus Tiva 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 3 ; c. inf., <p. Troieiv ti lb. 2, 2 : — c. acc. modi, (p.TTjv 
^vxv" lb. 7, 3 ; Td fjOrj Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 2 : — t^ <p.=<piXoTtii'ia, Eur. 

1. A. 22, 342, Thuc. 2. 44, Plat., etc. 2. emidously prodigal, 
lavish, (p. Kal Xanwpos Dem. 566. 10 ; <p. irepl nva Plut. Crass. 3. 3. 
in pass, sense, = TroXvTifir]Tos, august, Aesch. Eum. I033. 4. (ptXo- 
Tt/xos seems to have been the title of an official person in certain cities of 
Asia Minor, C. I. 5773, cf. Biickh 2. p. 918. II. Adv. -/xcds, 
ambitiously, emulously, Lys. 147. 28, lsae.67. 26; 1^. e'xe"' 'fp"? Tiva to 
vie emulously with . . , Plat. Charm. 162 C, Isocr. 57 D; (p. 'ix^tv irpos ti 
to strive, exert oneself eagerly after a thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26, etc. ; 
<p. SiaTeOTjvat, SiaKiiaOai irpos ti Isocr. Anfid. § 296, etc. : — Comp. 
(piXoTifjLOT^pov Lys. 147. 38; or -oTepcus, Isocr. 190 A: Sup. -oTOTa 
Plut. Caes. 3, etc. 

4)i\6Tp,TqTOS, ov,fond of cutting, cp. i)ws the morn of circumcision, Nonn. 
Io. 14. 16. 

{jjiXoToioOTOS, o, fond of such and such things, whatever they may be, 
Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 10., 3. 11, 4., 4. 4, 4, cf. Rhet. i. 6, 30. 
(jjiXoTOKto), to bear often. Gloss. 

<j)iX6TOvos, ov, pronouncing with a strong accent, Bachm. An. 2. 35 : — 
verb -TovEco, Gramm. 
((iiXoTOTros, ov, loving a place, Io. Chrys. 

<t)tXoTpaYT]|xa)V, ov,fond of sweetmeats or dessert, Eubul. Ka/i7r. 5. 
<i)iXoTpa,7cciS6s, uv,fond of tragedies, name of a comedy by Alexis. 
<()tXoTpair6i[os, ov, fond of the table, Ath. 1 1 3 E. 
(j)iXoTpa<j)Tis, is, = cpiXoTpocpos, Eur. Fr. 283. 

cj)tXoTpo(j)€a), to be fond of feeding or keeping animals, </)iA. Kuvas Plut. 

2. 684 D :— Pass, to be well fed, fatted, Hexapl. (l Regg. 28. 24). 
<j)lXoTp64>os, ov,fond of feeding or keeping animals, Orph. H. I. 5. 
<j)tX6TpC<j)OS, ov, loving luxury, Ptol. : — so -Tptxjj-riTifis, ov, 0, Eccl. 
<i>CXoTTa.pi.ov, TO, poet. Dim. o( cpiXoTijs, a little pet, Ar. Eccl. 891. 
<|)tXoTupavvos, ov, friend of tyranny, Dion. H. 4. 83, Plut. Pericl. 4, etc. ; 

Sup. -oraros, Plut. Dio 36 : — to <p. love of tyranny, Dion. H. 4. 83. 

<j)iX6'rijc|)os, ov, loving pride, arrogant, cited from Philo Byz. 

$iXoTa)0aaTOS, ov, fond of fault-finding, Hipp. Ep. 1285 (Mss. cpiXoTcu- 
OaacovTo). ^ 


1679 

<j>tXov7iT|s, es, loving health, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5. 

<t)iX6i;Xos, ov, loving matter, fleshly, Eccl. : — Subst. <j>iXoijX(a, ij, lb. 

<j)iX6ij'7rvos, ov, — <piXvirvos, Eccl. 

<)>iXo<|)aCa^, (XKOS, b, rj, friend of the Phaeacians, A. B. II99. 
<t)tXo4)ap(xaKos, ov,fond of viedicine, Galen. : — <p. Paul. Aeg. 
<j>tX6<|)9oY70S, ov, loving noise, noisy, OKvXa^ Anth. P. append. 6. 
<j>tXo4)0ovia, T], love of envy, name of a treatise by Varro. 
ct)iX6<|)0ovos, ov, given to envy, Diod. Excerpt. 513. 60 : to <p. Plut. 2. 
91 B. 

<j)iX6<t)tXos, ov, loving one's friends, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 26, Eth. N. 8. 8, 
4, etc. : — <t>'-^°'t''^'*''> V' of one's friends, v. 1. for woXvcplXia, Id. Eth. 
N. 8. I, 5_. 

<)>iXo(t)XiJapos, or, loving nonsense, Rhet. 

<j)tX6<})ovos, ov, loving slaughter, Io. Chrys. 

<j)tXoc[)6p|XLY^, o, r), loving, i. e. accompanying, the lyre, of song, Aesch. 

Supp. 696. 

<j)iXo<J)pov€0|jiai, ov\iai: fut. riao^iai Luc. Tim. 48, etc. : aor. i<ptXo<ppov- 
rjadfiTjv and -<ppovrj6r]v, v. infr. : Dep. : {<piX6(ppajv). To treat or deal 
with affectionately, to shew kindness and favour to, rtva Hdt. 3. 50, Plat. 
Legg. 738 D, al. ; <p. Tiva ttj SiKeXXr/ to entertain him with a blow of 
the mattock, Luc. Tim. 48 ; metaph., <p. rjOri icaKa to embrace bad 
habits. Plat. Legg. 669 B : — also, 2. c. dat., (jiiXocppovrjcraadal tlvi 

to shew a favour to one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1,8, Oec. 4, 20 ; irpos Tiva Diod. 
16. 89, 91 : — metaph., <p. Ov/xw to indulge passion, like Sv/xw xap'i^iaSai, 
t'iiciiv. Plat. Legg. 935 C :— aor. pass. <piXo(ppov7]6^vai, in a reciprocal 
sense, to shew kindness to one another, to greet or embrace one another, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 40; for which, in An. 4. 5, 34, he has (piXocppovqaaaSai 
dXX-qXovs, cf. Plat. Legg. 738 D ; cf. <piXo<ppoavvi]. 3. absol. tobe 

of a kindly, cheerful temper, Xen. Apol. 7- II- of things, to 

cheer, please, be welcome to, Tiva Plat. Legg. 820 E. III. the 

Act. (piXo<ppoveaJv is a f. 1. for (p'lXa (ppovtmv in Od. 16. 17, but occurs in 
Plut. 2. 750 D, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 426. 43. 

(t)iXo<{)p6vT)p,a, TO, an act 01 proof of kindness, Aeschin. Epist. 5, 3, etc. 

<)>iXo<j)p6vr)o-i3, 17, ki7id treatment, tivos of one, Dion. H. lo. 57 (as Cod. 
Vat. for tpiXccppoavvas), Plut. 2. 212 F, and often in Joseph. 

4)rXo<|)povTiT«ov, verb. Adj. one must treat kindly, Theod.Prodr. 

<j)iXo<()povr]TiK6s, 17, ov, friendly, kind, Procl. in Ptol., Gramm. 

<})iX6<f)povos, ov, late form of cpiXb<ppaiv, Eccl. 

c|)iXo<j)poo'WT), Tj, (<piX6(ppcov) friendliness, kindliness, II. 9. 256 ; Ttv6s 
towards one, Hdt. 5. 92, 3; tlpijvij vpbs dXXr]Xovs Kal (p. Plat. Legg. 
628 C; cpiXocppoavvris Koivmvtiv lb. 640 B ; tvxw Plut. Pyrrh. 11; 
tfnXocppoavvrjv St'xecSai Id. Mar. 40 ; v4/j.fiv tlvi Id. Cato Mi. 3: — 
Sid <piXo<ppoavvT]v Plat. Legg. 740 E ; pieTd, vnb (piXocppoavvrjs Plut. 
2. 124 C: — in pi. friendly greetings, welcomes, avv (piXocppoavvais 
S^xecrSai Pind. O. 6. 165 ; (piXocppocrvvas (piXocppovticrdai Luc. Imag. 
21 : — cf. (piXoippovrjais. II. cheerfulness, gaiety, Xen. Symp. 2, 

24, Plut. 

4>iXo4>p6crvvos, 7), or, = sq., Anth. P. append. 282, cf. C. I. 2569. 

<j>iX6(j>pwv, ovos, b,-^, {(j>pTjv) kindly minded or disposed, kindly, friendly, 
affable, Kpo'iaov cpiX6<ppajv optTa, i. e. his affability and hospitality', Pind. 
P. I. 184; <p. 'Aavxla lb. 8. I ; oaiVouo-a Aesch. Pers. 97 ; <p. ytvos 
Eur. I. T. 1061 : — as one of the qualities of a general, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 
6, cf. Symp. 8, 16 ; <piXo(ppovioTaToi, as a characteristic of the Athenians, 
Id. Mem. 3. 5, 3 :■ — to <p. — (piXo(ppi.a{vri, Plut. 2. 1 102 D. Adv., ipiXo- 
(ppovais daird^ecrOai, SeKecrBai Tiva to greet kindly, welcome, Hdt. 2. 121, 
4., 3. 13, 51., 5. 18, cf. Soph. Aj. 751 ; <p. exf' '"'P'^^ '''""^ to kindly 
wiWec? towards one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 10, Plat. Criti. 120 E; (p. Pxiireiv 
to wear a kind, friendly look, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4 ; so, <piXo<ppov(aTepQJS 
€Xeir Tii opijiaTa Id. Symp. i, 10 (v. 1. -eCT^pov) ; Sup. -imara, Eus. 
H. E. 6. II. 

<j)iXo<j)vio'iKos, 6, love of physics, Galen. 

<j>iX6c|>covos, ov, fond of talking, noisy, Plut. 2. II 25 C ; to ^. lb. 967 B. 
<l)tX6x<ipes, TO, a name of the plant irpaaiov, Plin. 
<j)iX6xiipos, ov, kind to widows, Eccl. 

<{)iX6xXaivos, ov, fond of a cloak, viKrj cp., of the games at Pellen6, 
Nonn. D. 37. 150, cf. Io. 19. 131. 

<t)tX-6xXir)pos, ov, loving trouble, troublesome, Byz. 

<|)iX-oxXos, ov, loving popular favour, Ptol.; to cp. Diog. L. 4. 41 sq. 

<|)lXoxopevTfis, ov, b, friend of the choral dance, of Bacchus, Ar. 
Ran. 402. 

(jjiXoxopos, ov, loving the choir or choral dance, epith. of Pan, Aesch. 
Pers. 44S ; of Pallas, Ar. Thesm. 1136 ; also, cp. Kuifios lb. 9S9 ; KiBapa 
Eur. LA. 1037. 

(j)iXoxpT)p.aT<&>, io love money. Plat. Legg. 737 A, Isae. Si. 29. 

cfitXcxpTlp-aria, )), love of money, Poiita ap. Zenob. 2. 24, Plat. Rep. 
391 C, Legg. 747 B, 938 B; — a cp. 'S.irdpTav bXei, a Spartan proverb, 
Arist. Fr. 501. 

<|)tXoxp'>lp.5TLcrTT|s, ov, 6, fond of money-making, cpiXoxp'O-iaTiurai Kai 
cpiXoxpTlp-aToi Plat. Rep. 551 A : — Adv. <j)iXoxpi]p.aTio-TiKujs, like one 
fond of money-making. Poll. 3. 1 13. 

<}>iXoxpif|nSTOs, ov, loving money, fond of vioney, Andoc. 33. 20, Plat. 
Phaedo 68 C, 82 C, al., cf. cpiXoxpT)P-''-'r'iOTr\s ; 0 </>. Id. Rep. 549 B, al. ; 
cp. Kai xp'?^iaTio-Tai 01 cr Tafs €v dpxais Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 14; — to cp.= 
cpiXoxp'ilP-aTi.a Plat. Rep. 435 E : — Comp. -urrepos, Xen. Symp. 4, 45 ; 
Sup. -uiTOTos, Diod. I. 94. Adv., cpiKoxpijf^dTcos ex"'' = '?"'^°XP W* 
Tuv, Isocr. 7 A, etc. 

<))iXoxpt](iov€u, =(fi\oxp';i«aTecu, Plat. Legg. 729 A. 

4)tXoxpT|p.ocruvT), ^, =<|)iAoxp'7;JaTia, Pseudo-Phocyl. 42, Plat. Legg. 
938 C, Anth. P. II. 270. 

<()iXoxpTi|j,tov, ov, ^cpiXoxpr/IJiaTos, Daraasc. in Phot. Bibl. 350. iS, Suid. 


1680 

<j>t\6xpT)<TT0S, or, loving goodness or honedy, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4, 
Dion. H., etc. 

(fiiXoxpiCTTOS, ov, loving Christ, Aiith. P. I. 10, 13, C. I. 8627, -40, 
-99, al. : — Sup., Theod. Stud. 

<t>tX6xpovos, ov, loving or watching the time, Greg. Naz. 

<})iXoxpiJcn]S [0], ov, b, lover of Chrysc, Choerob. 

4)iX6xpvcros, ov,fond of gold, Luc. Gall. 13, Anth. P. 8. 213, etc.: — 
<t)i.XoxptJo-fu), Theod. Stud. ; -xpvcria, 77, Poll. 3. 1 13. 

<})iXoxo)p«o), to be fond of a place or country, to abide there always, 
haunt it, Hdt. 8. Ill ; iK^ia^ (p. Ar. Fr. 198 : c. dat., rotrois Polyb. 
4. 46, I ; opeffiv Dion. H. I. 13 ; Tofs dWorptots Id. 8. 47 ; ev rofs aWo- 
rpiots lb. 35; <p. Trepi ratpas Plut. 2. 612 A; and metaph., (p. iiri rri 
<ptXoao(p'iq Iambi. Protr. 112, cf. Dion. H. 11. II ; Trtpi rovs kOidjiovs 
Plut. 2. 714 A ; even c. inf., <piKoxo}poTfi€V av fi^veiv Dion. H. 6. 79. 

4iiXoxcDpCa, 77, fondness for a place, love of one's haunts, local attach- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 834, Dion. H. I. 27, Poll. 6. 167 : — metaph. /o«rf«ess for 
a thing, Mus. Vett. 

<f)iX6x''jpos, ov, (x<lipct) fond of a place, Greg. Naz., cf. Poll. 6. 167. 

<()iX6i|/aXp.os, ov, fond of psalms, Nicet. Ann. 70 A. 

<}>iXov|;evST|s, «'s, gen. cos, fond of lies or lying, II. 12. 164; (j>. <pvcns, 
opp. to <pt\6ao(pos , Plat. Rep. 485 D : name of a dialogue by Luc. : — to 
0. = sq., Plut. 2. 61 D. 

<|)iXoi|;6v8ia, 17, a propensity to lying, Hipp. 1283. 36, Plut. 2. 61 D. 

<|)iXo4'«i'8oX6yos, ov,fond of telling lies, Tzetz. 

<|>iXo(|(6vcm)S, ov, b, = (ptXoipevSTj^, Hesych. 

<j)tX-o4'ia, r/, fondness for dainties, esp.Jish, Plut. 2. 730 A. 

4>iX64'TXos, ov, loving the last place in the chorus, Alcman 144; 
cf. rpiXivs. 

<t)iXovl;oY«w, to be censorious, Cyrill. ; -xl/oyia, 17, Id. 

(jjiXoil/oyos, ov,fond of blaming, censorious, Eur. Phoen. 198, El. 904, 
Plat. Prot. 346 C. Adv. -y'ais. Poll. 3. 139. 

<j)iX-oi|/os, ov,fond of dainties, es^. fish, Plut. 2. 665 D, 667 F, etc. 

<j)iX6x|;o<})OS, ov,fond of making a noise, Justiii. M. 

<j5iXo4'Cxeto, to love one's life, with collat. sense of to be cowardly or 
faint-hearted, Tyrtae. 7. 18, Eur. Hec. 315, Heracl. 518, 533, Dem. 1397. 
27, etc. ; <pi\. virip t^j dper^? Lys. 193. 5. 

^iXov1jvxt|T€OV, verb. Adj. otie must love life. Plat. Gorg. 51 2 E. 

<j)tXo4'ijxia, Ion. -it), 77, love of life, (piXoipvxtV^ avaipiirat he be- 
comes fond of life, Hdt. 6. 29 ; iroWfi /xivr' av /<e <p. ex"'' ^' ■ ■ Plat. 
Apol. 37 C ; (piXoypvxias 'ivaca Id. Legg. 944 F. 

4)iX6\(»5x°s, Of, loving one's life, with collat. sense of cowardly, das- 
tardly, faint-hearted, -yvvrj Eur. Hec. 348 ; SetXbv Se ttXoCtos koi </>. 
KaKov Id. Phoen. 597 : — Adv. -x^'s. Poll- 3- 137. II. loving 

souls, Eccl. 

<j>iX6ilivxpos, ov, loving the cold, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3, Plut. 2. 648 D. 

<j)iX6co, worse form for (piXtoo) (q. v.), Eus. H. E. I. 6. 

<j)CXTaTOS, 77, ov, irreg. Sup. of <pt\os, Horn., Hes., and Trag. ; rd, (plX- 
rara one's best beloved, nearest and dearest, as parents, children, hus- 
band or wife, brothers and sisters, v. sub <^i'\os I. I. c ; more rarely in 
Prose, as Plat. Prot. 313 E, Gorg. 513 A, Legg. 650 A, Xen., etc., v. 
Valck. Hipp. 964 ; to. tp'tkraTa aw/jiaTa, opp. to rovs aXXoTp'tovs, 
Aeschin. 64. 42 ; cf. <j>'ivTaT0^. 

4)iXT£pos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. cf (plXos, II. II. 162, Od. II. 360, Hes. 
Op. 307 ; not found in Att. 

<t)iXTpaios, b. Charmer, name of a mouse, Batr. 229. 

^iXtpo86tt)s, 0J7, V, philtre-giving, name of certain plants, Diosc. 4. 
60, Appul. 

<|)iXTpoKivT]TOS [i], ov, cxctted by love-potions, Tzetz. 

<|)iXTpov. TO, (properly (piXrjrpov, from (piXeai), a love-charm, spell to 
produce love, whether a potion, or any other means, (cp. ' medicines to 
make me love him,' Shaksp. Henr. IV, 2. 2,) (ffrlv.. (plXrpa fioi OeXKTTjpia 
ipairot Eur. Hipp. 509, cf. Phoen. 1260, Andr. 541, etc. ; CTrt (plXrpois, 
ovK em davdro) Sovvai (papfiaKov Antipho 112. 26 ; said of the robe of 
Nessus by which Deianira hoped to win back the love of Hercules, Soph. 
Tr. 584, 1 142 ; of the hippomanes, Ael. N, A. 14. 18, cf. Virg. G. 3. 281 : 
— philtres were compounded with magic rites, Theocr. 2. I sq. ; some- 
times they proved fatal, Arist. M. Mor. I. 16, 2, Alciphro I. 37. 2. 
generally, a charm, spell, as a means of winning or influencing others, 
Pind. P. 3. 112; hence the bit is called <p. '{irneiov. Id. O. 1 3. 95 ; Apollo's 
oracles are (p'tXrpa ToXfXTjs spells to produce boldness, Aesch. Cho. I029 ; 
children are a (p'lXTpov of love to their parents, Eur. I. A. 917, Fr. 104, 
cf. H.F. 1407; al {vyyeveis bfitX'tat ..cp. ov apLiKpbv (ppevZv Id. Tro. 
52 ; of virtue. Id. Andr. 207 ; 'fv im' dXtjOh <piXrpov, evyvaficuv Tpoiros 
Menand. Incert. 100 ; (p'lXrpov dp-fivrji a charm to promote peace, Plut. 
Num. 16 ; so, (p'tXTpa yaixov Anth. P. 9.422. 3. in pi. love, affec- 

tion, TO. 6eS)v Se (plXrpa <ppovSa Tpola Eur. Tro. 859, cf. 151. 1309, Ael. 
N. H. 10. 17, Anth. P. 7. 623, Herm. o'rph. p. 823. II. the sinking 

on the upper lip, opp. to vvfjKp-q or twttos (on the lower). Poll. 2. 
90. III. a name for the plant ara^vXivos, Eust. 1 163. 10. 

<j)iXTpo-Troi6s, 6v, preparing love-charms, Aristaen. 2. 18. 

<|)iXTp6--iroTOv, TO, a love-potion, Gael. Aurel. 

<j>£X-vPpis, 5, Tj,fond of wanton violence. Crates ap. Clem. Al. 492. 
<|)tX-vPpto-TT|s, ov, o, = foreg., Anth. P. 5. 49. 
<t)i\-vYv.Tis, es, gen. eos, v. 1. for (ptXovyirjS, q. v. 
<j)iX-v8pTiXos. ov, loving moisture, Kijiros Anth. P. 6. 21. 
<})iX-xiSpCas, ov, b,=<ptXv5pos, Phot., Suid., E. M. 

<})iX-vSpos, 01', loving water, of the horse, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 11 : Aa- 
Xava Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, I. 

<|>iXvKr), 77, an evergreen shrub, a kind of alaternus, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 
3.. 3. 3, I, al, ; now called KiTpivb^vXov : — v. Schneid. Ind. p. 536. 


4)CX-'U(xvos, ov, loving song, ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 884, Anacreont. 35. 16. 

<t)iXvircpT)(j)avcos, Adv. with eager pride, Manass. Chron. 1654. 

(jjiX-CirriKoos, ov, loving one's subjects, Plut. Artox. fin. 

(jjiX-virvos, ov, loving sleep, Theocr. 18. 10, Arist. Somn. 3, 16, etc. 

<|)iX-C'ir68oxos, ov, fond of hospitality, Diog. L. 2. 133. 

<J)iX-CTr6(rTpo<j)os, ov, apt to return, of certain complaints, Hipp. Coac. 
172, Mochl. 862 ; also of the seasons which bring them back. Id.; cf. 
Foes. Oec. 

<{>tX-viTO<rTpo<|)d)8T)S, «s, =foreg., Hipp. 1 1 21 D. 

4>iXijpa \y\. Ion. -pt), 77, the lime or linden tree, Lat. tilia, Hdt. 4. 67, 
Theophr. H. P. I. 12,4, etc. II. the bass underneath its bark, 

used for writing on, Hdn. I. 17, Dio C. 72. 8 ; or for garlands, <piXvpas . . 
d.(pvXXo9 arecpavos Xenarch. ^rpar. I, cf Horat. Od. i. 38. 

4)lXCpfa, 77, a kind of shrub, philyrea, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 3, Diosc. I. 
125 : sometimes wrongly written (ptXXvpia. 

<|)iXijpivos [C], r], ov, of the lime or linden tree, aav'is Hipp. Art. 813: 
light as linden ivood, of Cinesias, Ar. Av. I377, as the Schol. ; but Ath. 
55 1 D thinks it means that he wore stays of linden wood. 

4>iX'tipiov, t6, Dim. of <piXvpa, a tablet of linden wood, Ael. V. H. 14. 12. 

<|>iX-(o86s, or. (a5577) song-loving, Ar. Vesp. 270,Ran. 24I,Eubul. nafi'. I. 

(jjiXojvCJci), to imitate Philo, Suid. 

<|>iX-ti)paios, ov, loving the beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. I. 234. 

<|)iX-topetTifis, ov, b, {opos) a lover of mountains, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

<j)iXtoT€pCs, fj, = Kaaravia, Hesych. 

(jji-jJio-Xti-n-TOS, 01', mztzzled, Planud. ; v. <J>i/iOj sub fin. 

<j>i|ji,6s, i, with heterog. pi. (pTiia, Anth. P. 6. 312 : — any instrument for 
keeping the mouth closed : I. like KTjiios, a muzzle, for dogs to 

prevent their biting, for calves to prevent their sucking, Lat. capistrum, 
Jiscella, (pt/ibv irepiOeTvat rivi Luc. Vit. Auct. 22, cf. Anth. 1. c. II. 
the nose-band of a horse's bridle, sometimes fitted (it seems) with pipes 
through which the horses' breath made a whistling sound, ' in barbarian 
fashion,' Aesch. Theb. 463 ; irwXovs .. ipi/xoTaiv avX-qroiaiv iaToixajxe- 
vov% Id. Fr. 341. III. a kind of cup, used as a dice-box, Lat. 

fritillus, Aeschin. 9. 9, Diphil. Stii'. 4 ; cf. Poll. 7. 203., 10. 150. (Prob. 
connected with (T(p'iyyoj, a(piyii6s, as suggested in E. M. 795. 21, cf. Curt. 
157.) [i long except in very late Poets, as Planud.] 

4>ip.6co, fut. waco, to muzzle, shut up as with a muzzle, <p. rw ^vXqj rbv 
avx^va to make fast his neck in the pillory, Ar. Nub. 592 : metaph. to 
muzzle, put to silence, Tiva Ev. Matth. 22. 34 : — Pass, to be put to silence, 
be silent, Ev. Marc. I. 25., 4. 39, etc., cf. Luc. Peregr. 15 ; rtvt by or be- 
cause of a thing, Joseph. B.J. I. 22, 3, cf. 5. I, 5 ; <pifiorj(T6at Trpos ti to 
be mute in a matter, lb. prooem. 5, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 275. 

<j)i|xa)8T]S, f s, like a muzzle : metaph. astringent, Nic. Th. 892. 

<j>i(i.o)cri.s, ecus, 77, a muzzling : a stopping up an orifice, Diosc, Galen. 

<j)Lp,ti)Tpov, T<5, an instrument for stopping up, Suid. 

<j)£v, Lacon. form for (J<piv, used by the Alex. Poets, Call. Dian. I25, 213, 
Fr. 183, Nic. Th. 725, etc. ; cf. Ahr. D. Dor. pp. 109, 261. 

-<J>iv, V. sub -<pi. 

<|)£vis. b, — (pr]vq, Diosc. 2. 58. 

<t)(vTaTOS, Dor. for (plXraros, Epich. 31 Ahr., cf. D. Dor. p. 110. 

^CvTis, o, in Pind. O. 6. 37, a prop, n., Sicil. for ^iXris, like ^ivrlai, 
<^LVTvXos etc., Bockh Expl. 156 ; acc. to others Dor. for <plXos. 

•SiJ, *(/for, ^, Boeot. for ^<piyi, v. 1. Hes. Th. 326, cf. Plat. Crat. 414 
D, Lob. Phryn. 72. 

(|>i(7Kos, ov, 6, the Lat. jiscus, the Privy Purse of the Emperor, the 
Imperial Treasury, xoipia Ta u7ro toC cp. TrpaSevra C. I. 355.4, cf, 1933, 
2015, al. 

•fiTiaXoi, #iTiaX«ts, V. sub ^eriaXtoi. 

<})iTp6s, b, like Kopfios, a block of wood, log, (pirpwv Kai Xaojv II. 12. 
29, al. ; ipiTpovi a'l\pa Tap-ovres Od. 12. II ; — prop, the bole or trunk of 
a tree, acc. to Arist. Plant. I. 4, 3. II. a firebrand, Lyc. 913. 

4>iTTa, Aeol. for \piTTa (a'nTo), Poll. 9. 122, 127, Eust. 855. 26, etc. 

<j>i,TTaKia, Aeol. for \pmaKLa, Eust. 12 10. 42 ; cf. inaraK-q. 

<j)i.TTaKi8€S, at, a kind of woman's shoes. Poll. 7- 94- 

<j)iTV, TO, poet, for Kp'nvpLa, Ar. Pax 1164, Fr. ap. Eust. 1291. 26, Eupol. 
AvroX. 8. 

<j)iTiin,a, TO, (cptTvai) a shoot, scion, of a son, Aesch. Ag. 1 281 ; ovk 
(fibv TO (p., said a Spartan mother of a cowardly son, Plut. 2, 241 A : — • 
cf, (pvTfv/xa. 

<|)tTti-iro[|it]v, evoj, 6, poet, for (pvroKbfios, a tender of plants, gardener, 
Aesch. Eum. 910: — on the accent v. Lob. Paral. 195. 
<))tTus, DOS, o, a begetter, father, Lyc. 462, 486. 

(jjiTUto, fut. vaca [C] : aor. etptTwa : — like <pvTfva) (v. sub <pva)), to sow, 
plant, beget, call into being, Aesch. Pr. 233, Supp. 312, Soph. Aj. 1296, 
Ant. 645, Tr. 3II, Eur. Ale. 294 ; — perh., where it occurs in Prose (Plat. 
Rep. 461 A, Legg. 879 D, Criti 116 C), (pvTevw should be restored ; for 
<ptrvw seems to be a poet, form, used when the first syll. was required to 
be long : — in Med. of the woman, to produce, bear, 'Huis .. KecpaXai <pi- 
rvaaro vUv Hes. Th. 986, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 807, Opp. C. I. 4 ; Ep. 2 sing, 
fut. (pirvaeai Mosch. 2. 160. 

<t>XaPiXXiov, TO, the Lat. jlabellum, Ath. 647 F ; and <t)XaY«XXiov, to, 
flagellum, Hesych. s. v. auvTaX-q. 

<|>Xa,8i4u), = tpXao), Hesych, 

*<J)Xa,2|a), intr. form of <pXaa), to be rent with a noise, aor. 2 €(pXaSov 
(like vifppaSov from (ppa(ai, e'xaSor from X'^C'"- ^- 4°3- 47)' XaiciSes 
efXaSov Aesch. Cho. 28 : the pres. occurs only in the redupl. itacpXa^w. 

<(>Xa,[i,evTas, ov, b, the hat. fiamen, App. Civ. 1.65 ; so, <})Xa|jiTiv, C. I. 
521, 434o/(add.) ; pi. ^Xa^jLives, fiatnines, Dion, H. 2. 64, Plut. Num. 
7., 2. 274 C, etc. ; <jjXa|xCvuoi, Id. Marcell. 5. 

<j)Xa[jiov\ov, TO, the Lat. flammulum, and Dim. <})Xa(iovXC<7Kiov, Byz. 


(pXavvcra-to ■ 

<|)\avv<rcra), =<p\vap4cu, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. p. 246. 

<j)\Acris [a], ecus, y, (ipXdai) Ion. for OKaati, Hipp. V. C. 911. 

4)\acrKT], f/, a wine Jlask, Isidor. ; also <j)Xa<TKwv, wvos, 0, a flagon, 
Hesych., Tzetz. : — Dim. <t>\do-Kiov, T(5, Suid. s. v. TrvTivrj; written ^Xa- 
OKfiov in Hesych. 

<|>Xdcr|xa, to, Ion. for OXafffia, Hipp. Art. 802, etc. 

<j)\acr[i6s, i, V. va<p\aaixus. 

<f>Xao-T6s, 17, uv, verb. Adj., Ion. for BXaarSs, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 4. 

<t)\aTTo9paT and 4)\a-rro0paTTO(j>\aTT66paT, Comic words in Ar. 
Ran. 1286 sq. ; meant to parody an empty high-flown style- — 'sound 
and fury without sense.' 

<|>XavpLi;aj, fut. laoj, Att. for (pavXl^w, Plut. Pomp. 38., 2. 1118C. 

<j)Xa'Opos, a, ov, collat. form of <^a5Aos (E. M. 128. 57), first occurring 
in Solon 12 (4). 15, Find. P. 1. 170, prevailing almost without exception 
in Ion. Prose, and not rare in Att. : I. mostly of things, petty, 

paltry, trivial, Solon and Find. 11. c. ; x^PV" ■■ i^aaaova ovhl cj>\av- 
poTiprjv Hdt. 7. 8 ; toC kvvnv'iov dnoaKrjipavToi es <p\avpov, v. sub airo- 
CKTjiTTai. 2. paltry, sorry, indiflerent, bad, <p\. <jT}fiiiov Hipp. Aph. 

1258; 6? Ti (pXavpov ithes Aesch. Pers. 217, cf. Plat. Meno92 C; cp\avp' 
(TTTj nvdovfievos Soph. Aj. 1162; <l>\avpa ic\veiv lb. 1323; <pXavpov 
fpya^eadai riva to do one a mischief, Ar. Nub. 1157, <p\avpov e'nrfiv TLva 
male dicere de aliquo, to speak disparagingly of him, lb. 834, Lys. 1043; 
TTfpL Tivos Antipho 133. 5, Isocr. 97 C ; <|>\. rt Karayi-yvuiaKiiv tlvus 
Isocr. Antid. § 317 ; <P^- ti dwoXaveiv Ttvos Id. 175 B ; <pK. ti c'xfii' 
iairrZ Plat. Meno 92 C. 3. useless, yepovra S' op9ovv (pXavpov 

[IdTi] Soph. O. C. 395. II. more rarely of persons, ou cpXav- 

pordrovs .. Ti/icopovs not tke meanest or weahest avengers, Hdt. 7. 171 ; 
Tjjs (TTparirjs to (pXavporarov the least serviceable part. Id. 1 . 207 ; olKtrjs 
ov (pXavporipTjS not meaner or lower in rank. Id. I. 99. 2. shabby, 

plain, of personal appearance. Id. 6. 61. 3. bad, opp. to xPV'^tos, Eur. 
Med. 1 103. III. Adv., cpXavpais Ix^iv to be ill, Hdt. 3. 129., 

6. 135, Plat. Soph. 228 B; (pX. ix^iv tivo^ to be ill off {or a thing, Thuc. 
I. 126 ; but, (pXavpws cx^'" t^v rex^yv to know an art badly, Hdt. 3. 
130 ; (pX. irprj^ai rS> <tt6Xw to fail with the fleet, Id. 6. 94 ; <pX. clkovciv, 
like Lat. male at/dire, to be /// spoken of. Id. 7. lo, 7 ; <^A. Xeyeiv virep 
Ttvos Ael. V. H. 8. 17 ; <pX. Uvai, of the KaTa/irjvta, Hipp. 686. 23. 

<|)Xavp6TT)S, TjTos, ■q, = <pavX6Tr]s, Plut. 2. 962 A, Poll. 4. 12. 

<}>XavpovpY6s, OP, {*epyaj) working badly, <pXavpovpyov tivos . . avSpos 
of some sorry workman. Soph. Ph. 35. 

<))X(iu, impf. 3 sing. etpXa Ar. Nub. 1376: — fut. (pXaaw (v. infr.) : — 
aor. ((pXaaa Hipp. 265. 47, Pind. N. 10. 128: — Pass., aor. i(pXda6-qv 
Hipp. 870 D, etc.: — pf. irecpXacr fiai Id. 899 F, etc.: — [a in fut. and aor.; 
for (pXaaa, tpXaaat/xi in Theocr. 5. 148, I50, must be corrected either 
ipXaaaui, (pXaaaatfit with Ahrens, or <f>Xa^Z, (pXd^mpu with Bgk.] Like 
6XCL0J, to crush, ov p.iv <pXdaav Pind. N. 10. 128; TTOvXvtrovv tpXaaaaa 
kaOuTco Hipp. 265. 47, cf. 896; tipXa Iv Ty Bve'ia . . ottov koi oxivov 
Ar. PI. 718 ; (pXaifft TavTiKvij/xia lb. 784; ecpXa fie Id. Nub. 1376, cf. 
Theocr. 11. c. : — metaph., Traai KaicoTaiv Tjjxas [ras yvvaiKas"] tpXwatv . . 
dvdpes At. Fr. 116. 2. in Com., to bruise with the teeth, eat vp, 

swallow greedily. Id. PI. 694, Fax 1306, Antiph. UXova. I, Menand. 
Incert. 206 ; cf. cnoSeai III. II. sens, obsc, Hesych. 

<|>XePa, rj, late form of <j>Xiip, Hippiatr. 

<|>XePd$(i], {<pXi\p)=<pX(:a:, <pXvaj, fipvoj. Phot., E. M. 

<|>XePi.k6s, Tj, ov, of a vein, of the veins, <pX. Tr6poi the channels of tke 
veins, Arist. H. A. 3. I. 13, P. A. 2. 1, 21 ; 01 TTopot ol 0A. Id. H. A.6. 3, 3. 

<t)X€piov, TO, Dim. of <pXiif/, any one of the siyialler vessels. Flat. Tim. 
65 C, 84 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17 and 21, al. ; fXePiov pfj^is Hipp. Aph. 
1252. — of veins in the earth, Strab. 379. 

<j)X€po-8ov<»)8T)S, cs, apt to disturb the veins, v. tpXeSovwSrjs. 

<j)X6po-v€vpa)Si^s, €r, made up of veins and sinews, Arist. de Resp. 16, 4. 

<{>X6Povu)St)S, f. 1. for (pXehovwSrjs. 

<|)X6po-iTaX(a, Tj, a beating of the pulse, Democr. ap. Erot. 380. 
(jjXePoppaYia, 17, (pTjyvv/xi) the bursting of a vein, Hipp. 403. 26. 
<})Xej3o-<TvX[a, 77, injury to the veins, Athanas. 

<j)XePo-T|ji,Tis, 0, Tj, having a vein opened, Hdn. ap. Schol. II. 16. 44. 

<|)XepOTopi.6(o, to open a vein : — Pass, to be blooded, Hipp. Aph. 1254, 
etc.: — verb. Adj. -Top,iriTcov, Oribas. in Cocchi Chirurg. 157, Galen. 

<j)X€poTO(xia, fj, the opening of a vein, blood-letting, Galen., etc.; <pXe- 
fioTOjjLias mtetaOai Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, I. 

<j>X€poTO|ji.iKT| (sc. Texvrj)< V' the art of blood-letting, Gael. Aurel. 

<j)XePo-T6|jios, ov, opening veins: (pXt^oTOfiov (sc. OfiiXiov), to, a lancet, 
Luc. Indoct. 29, Gael. Aurel., etc. 

<j)Xepo-TOV«Ofj,ai, Pass, to have the veins swollen in great exertion, A.B. 70. 

<j)X€pu)8t)S, «s, (€(5os) full of veins, or with large veins, Simon. 3. 17, 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5., 7. I, 15, al. ; KpXe^ojSiaTaros Id. de Spir. 5, II. 

4)\€Y€0'jJ, poet, form of (pXeycu, used only in pres : 1. trans. 

to burn, scorch, burn up, nvp TriXiv (pXeyiOd II. 17. 7.^^ • — Pass., 6<ppa 
TTvpt (pXeyeedaTo veKpoi 23. 197. II. intr. blaze, flare up, 

■nvpt <pXeye9ovTt 21. 358 ; wvpaol re <pXeyi9ovai 18. 211 ; of lightning, 
Hes. Th. 846 ; of the sun. Soph. Tr. 99, Eur. Phoen. 169: metaph. to 
blaze forth, shine, Aesch. Supp. 87. 

(jjXevidcD, =<pXeya, Hdn. it. fiov. Xef. 44; Eust. 933. 14 gives <pXfyvdaj. 

<\)\eyy.a, to, {(pxlyoj) flame, flre. heat, just like fX6^. II. 21. 337. II. 
as Medic, term from Hipp, downwds., 1. inflammation, heat, Hipp. 

Progn. 43, cf 470. 9, al., Phryn. Com. Incert. 9. 2. as the resuh 

of such heat, phlegm, Lat. pituita, a morbid, clammy humour in the 
human body, regarded as the matter and cause of many diseases, Hdt. 4. 
187, Hipp. Aph. 1260. a!., Phryn. Com. Incert. 9 ; <fA. ofv /cai aXfivpov 
nr/yfj iravTav voarjp-aTwv oaa yiyv^Tai KaTappotKU Flat. Tim. 85 B, cf 
83 G sq. ; r; xo>-r) l-iev tern Oeppidv, to S\ cpX. fvxpov Arist. Probl. 1.29; 


— (pXeyca. 1681 

in pi., Fl.it. Tim. 82 E, 86 E: cf Foes. Dec. Hipp.— The Latin medical 
writers retained flegma in the same sense. 3. Xiviedv tpXtypia a 

kind of dropsy, anasarca, Hipp. Aph. 1259; but Xtvxdv <1>X. in the 
conmion sense. Plat. Tim. 83 D ; cf. X(vico<pXfyixaT'ias. 4. often 

joined with x°^V< lb. 82 E, Rep. 564 B : whence it is used in Poets, 
like x°^Vt Lat. bills, for malignant, angry humours, uypiov 'A/)x<A.(5^ov 
(j>X. Anth. F. 7. 70, cf. 377. 

<|)Xe'yp--a-y«76s, ov. {tpXtyp-a II. 2) carrying off pMegm, Galen., etc. 

<|)X€Y(jiaCva), aor. iifyX^ypLava and -rjva [with 2nd syll. short, Ar. Vesp. 
276]: I. trans, to heat, make to swell up, TrXrjy^ (p\(yfiaivov<ra 

inflammatory, Lxx (Isai. 1.6): of food, to flll, nourish, opp. to iVx''dVcu, 
Hipp. 419. 46. II. intv. to be heated, inflamed, festered, to fester. 

Id. Aph. 1255, al., Ar. 1. c, Flat. Tim. 85 B ; cf Foes. Dec. Hipp. s. v. 
<j>X€yixa. 2. of water, to boil, M. Anton. 4. 49. 3. metaph., 

(pX^yixaivovaa iruXis, opp. to vyir/s. Plat. Rep. 372 E; apxrj ipXiyfiai- 
vovaa,= OTTapyuiaa Kat Bv/xovi^ivrj, Id. Legg. 691 E; to. <pX. tuiv -npay- 
/xaToiv Plut. Pomp. 21 ; then of any hot passion, Polyb. 3. 86, 6, Plut., 
etc.; of luxury, Plut. 2. 660 F. 

<i)X«Y|xavo-is, (0)9, Tj , = (pX(y /xovrj , Hipp. 607. 2. 

<|>XfY|J.dcria, Tj, =<pXtyp.ovTi, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. H. A. 10. 4, 2, 
G. A. 2. 7, 4, etc. 

<|)X€Yp.aTiatos, a, ov, {(pXeypa II. 2) suffering from phlegm, Geop. 12. 
22, 2. 

cjiXcYP-aTCas, Ion. -ir\%, ov, 6, ((pXty/ia II. 2) = foreg., Hipp. Aer. 287, 
Acut. 389, etc. 2. one suffering from anasarca. Id. 121 1 C. 

(jiXtYhiu-TiKos, Tj, 6v, (<pxiyp.a II. 2) like phlegm, TrdOos Arist. H. A. 10. 

I, 10, '^alen., etc. 

4>X6YH.dTLOv, T6, = (pXtyixa II. 2, Sotad. ap. Stob. 188. 41. 
<}>XcYp.aTO-6i8Tis, fs, {(pXeyfxa II. 1) inflammatory, Hipp. 602. 3. 
^iXcYt^aToeis, f(7(Ta, (v, fiery, Hesych. 
<j)X6Y(AaT6o[iai, Pass, to become phlegm, Galen. 

4>XeY|Ji^Ti«)8-r)S, fs, contr. for <pX(ypiaT0€t5TjS, inflammatory, Hipp. Aer. 
281, al. ; of food, opp. to iaxvaivop-fvos. Id. 421. 9, Flat. Rep. 406 
A. 2. of persons, phlegmatic, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1080, Arist. Probl. I. 

II. II. like phlegm, icdOapais Id. H. A. 6. 20, 5., 29, 3; 
airojivcraMOai (pXty/xaTwhiaTaTov Hipp. 227. 19. 2. apt to pro- 
duce phlegm, vhaTa Id. Aer. 283. 

<|)X€YH.ovT|, Tj, fiery heat, Plut. 2. 699 E, cf 398 E. II. inflam- 

mation. Plat. Ax. 366 A, Philem. Incert. 25, etc. 2. in Medic, 

writers, an inflamed tumour, boil, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Plat. Ax. 368 C, 
Galen., cf. Plut. Alex. 35, etc. ; phlegmona in Plin. 20. 13. III. 
metaph. heat, passion, Plut. 2. 994 A, I059 ^° Joseph. 

Mace. 3. 17. 

<t>X6Yp.ov<i8't]S, fs, (efSor) like an inflamed tumour (<pXey pLovfj I. 2), 
attended by them, Galen. 

<()X€Yp.6s, 6,=cpXoyij.6s, blood, Hesych.; 'Bpopt'iov (pX. Clem. Al. 674 
(from Thespis, acc. to Lob. Technol. 282). 

<j)X€YOS, Td,=<pX6^, Hesych: 

^XeYpa, as, ij, Phlegra, an ancient name for Pallene in Thrace, prob. 
from its volcanic nature, Hdt. 7. 123, Strab. 330; ^Xiypas -wehlov, in 
which the giants are said to have b^en conquered by the gods, Pind. N. 
I. 100, Ar. Av. 824; ^Xeypa'ia irXd^ Aesch. Eum. 295 ; also in pi. 
^Xcypai, Pind. I. 6 (5). 49. II. the same name was given to 

the volcanic plain of Campania, Polyb. 2. 17, l,etc. 

<|)XeYvas, ov, c, fiery red, red-brown, but as epithet of the black eagle 
(/xopipvos), Hes. Sc. 134. 

((jXcY^poS, d, ov, like <pXoy(p6s, burning, inflamed, Galen. Lex. 
Hipp. II. metaph. hot, ardent, MoOca Ar. Ach. 665. 2. 

(pX. iprjcpos ^poTwv, in Cratin. Apatr. I, seems to med.n flagrans rumor; 
cf sq. B. 3. 

4).\€YCi), fut. (pXe^oj Trag. Fr. incert. 268 (Wagn.), Ap. Rh., etc. : aor. 
itpXf^a Aesch. : — Pass., fut. (pXeyrjaoptai («aTa-) Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 3 ; 
(cru/i-) lb. 7. 8, 5 : — aor. (<pXexdr]v Horn. Epigr. 14, {icaT-) Thuc. 4. 
1331 : a.or. 2 ((pxiyrjv (dv-) Luc. D. D. 9. 2, (If-) Anth. P. 12. 178 : pf 
■nt(pX(yp.ai Lyc. 806. (From -y^'i'AEr come also <pXfy-(dai, (pXiy-jia, 
<pXey-fiovrj, (pXey-vpos, <p\oy-6s (c^Aof); cf. Skt. bhrag, bhrag-e (fulgeo), 
bhrag, barg-as (fulgor) ; Lat. fulg-eo, fulg-ur, ful-men, fiil-vus, also 
flag-ro, flamma, flavus; Goth.baihrts (ZfjXos), ai-bairht-ja {eni-(palvco); 
O. H. G. blich-u (splendeo) ; Lith. blizg-ii (gleam) :■ — cf also <ppvyai.) 

A. trans, to burn, burn vp, II. 21. 13 : tw pi jxe (pXc^ov Aesch. Fr. 
582 ; (pX(ya>v aKTiaiv TjXios x^om Id. Pers. 364, cf 504 : — Pass, to 
becoinehot, take flre, blazeup, TTvpl (pXey((j9ai II. 21. 365. 2. metaph. 
to kindle, inflame with passion, like Lat. urere," Apia .. Ss .. <pX(yei ptt 
Soph. O.T. 192, cf Mosch. 6. 3, Anth. P. 5. 123, 2S8; <pX. atua Saiov 
Eur. Phoen. 241 : — Pass., like Lat. vri, to burn with passion, be inflamed. 
Soph. O. C. 1695, Ar. Nub. 993, Plat. Charm. 155 D ; xdeaeat Tf koJ 
<I>X. Id. Tim. 85 B; (pXiyfodai Trjv ^vxtIv vidrrjTi Kat dvoicf Id. Legg. 
716 A ; r/TTo ToO iraSous Dion. H. II. 28; vvo Siif>r]S Id. 9. 66 ; irnd rov 
Ai/JoD Ael. N. A. 14. 27 ; Itt/ tivi Id. ap. Suid. s. v. e<pXey(TO. II. 
to light up, (j)X. XajiTrdat to Upov Eur. Tro. 309 ; Ztvj Sid x*P^^ /SeAoy 
(pXiyav making it blaze ot flash, Aesch. Theb. 512 ; Trvpos (pXi^ov fifvos 
Com. Anon. 1 7 ; metaph., arar ovpavlav (pXiycDV letting the flame of 
mischief blazeup to heaven. Soph. Aj. 196, cf ovpdvios : — Pass, to blaze 
up, hirst or break forth, v/xvoi (pXeyovTat Bacchyl. 13 (l2\ 12 ; fftupiol 
Swpotci (pXeyovrai Aesch. Ag. 91. 2. metaph. to make illustrious 
or famous, like Lat. illustrare, a\ (pXeyovrt Xdptm Pind. P. 5. 60: — 
Pass, to be or become so, dperais, Movaais tpXeyecxBai IJ. N. 10. 4, I. 7. 
33 : V. infr. B. 3. 

B. intr. to burn, flame, blaze, of fire, torches, etc.. Aesch. Ag. 30S. 
Theb. 433, Soph. Aj. 1278; of lightning. Id. O. C. I466 ; of the sun, 

6 P 


1682 (pXeS oveia 

Soph. Aj. 673; <p>^eyov6' vtt' affrpois oupai'or'Aesch.Theb. .',88 : — of armour, 
to Jlask, Eur. Phoen. 251 ; so, av6efia xp'"0°^ (pXtyei Find. O. 2. 131 ; 
of the eyes, Aesch. Fr. 238 ; of fire-breathing bulls, cpxiyei he ixvuT-qp 
Soph. Fr. 320. 2. metaph. io burst or break forth, of passion, Bv/xos 
avSpela <p\iyojv Aesch. Theb. 52, cf. 286 ; (p\. /xaviais Ar. Thesm. 680 ; 
V. supr. A. I. 2. 3. io skiyie forth, become famous. Find. N. 6. 66, Br. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 773, cf. (pXfyvpus. — The^word is rare in Prose ; Plat, uses 
only cpxiyofxai in the sense of being inflamed, v. supr. 

(fjXeSoveia (not (()XeScoveia), 17, idle talk, E. M. 796. 3. 

4)\€5ove0op.ai, Med. to babble, Hesych., E. M. 

4>\e8ove(o = foreg., Hesych. 

(j>\e8ovu)5T)s, ej, gen. cos, (e?Sos) nugatory, Erot. p. 280, Galen. Exeg. 
Hipp., whence it should prob. be restored, for <pK€0o5ov(ij8rjs or <p\€0o- 
vtuBtjs, in Hipp. 75 F, 120 A. 1 137 A. 

<|)\€Sci)v, ovos, 0, T), {tpXiw) an idle talker, babbler. Time ap. Diog. L. 

6. 18, in gen. pi. -dovojv ; of a woman, Aesch. Ag. I195. II. 
<j)X68u)v, 01/05, 77, idle talk, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 462 F, Plut. 2. 420 B. 

<j)\€i'vos, rj, ov, made from the plant (pKioj?, Phryn. 293, ubi v. Lob. 

cjjXeKTiKos, i], ov, apt to burn, burning, Byz. 

<|)X€|i.S, (Sos, fi, an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 883. 

(t)X€os, 6, —ipAeojs, <p\ovi, Hesych. 

(t>Xeijcu, prob. only found in compd. Trepi<p\evoj in Hdt. 

<|)X€4'. J?, gen. <pKe06s : also masc, <p\i0(s oldalvovres Nonn. D. 47. 
II : (v. sub (f>\ioj) : — a vein, in a living body, II. 13. 546, Hdt. 4. 2, 
187, Aesch. Fr. 230, Soph. Ph. 825; (p\(ip icoiXr] the vena cava, by 
which the blood returns to the heart, Hipp. 344. 30, Eur. Ion ion 
(ubi V. Musgr.), Arist. H. A. I. 17, I ; also called /x(ya\r] or jjKyiaTT] 
lb. I. 16, 12., 3. 3, 17, cf II. 13. 546 : — also of various ducts, <p. -fjiraTiris, 
OTrK-qvLTis Syennesis ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7; <^Ac^es crirepixaTiTiSet lb. 
15, ere, V. IBonitz Ind. Arist. p. 824 b, sq. : — tpXiip yovlfirj membrum 
virile. Anth. P. 6. 218 ; so, absoL, Anth. Plan. 261 ; (pXe/ios TpovcoTrjp 
Xenarch. BovraK. I. 8, ubi v. Meineke : — <pKilia axa^tiv to open a vein, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; \iietv Ath. 45 F ; (pXiip a(pv^ei a vein throbs, Hipp. 
1046 C, etc. ; i^avidTaTai Luc. Bis Acc. II. — Originally, all the blood- 
vessels, both arteries and veins, were called tpki^ts : as to the time when 
these came to be distinguished, v. apTqpia II. 2. like irrjyq, any 

vein, a vein of metal, Xen. Vect. I, 5, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 9, I, Diod. 
2. 36 ; a spring of water, Arist. Probl. 23. 37 ; at <p\i^(% t^s irrjyij! 
Polyb. 34. 9, 7, cf. Geop. 2. 5, 6. 3. of the veins or vessels in 

plants, Arist. P. A. 3, 5, 10, Plant. I. 3, 2, al. 

(|>Xco>, to teem with abundance, abound, (pKtovrcav SwuiTcuv Aesch. Ag. 
377; IJ^'O^o'v (pKeovTwv evwoKois voixivjiaaiv lb. I416 ; cf. Herm. Suppl. 
667. II. to babble, Hesych. (The Verb (pXioo itself, which 

seems to be used only in part, (pkiav, is rare : it is more important as 
representing a Root which assumes diff. vowels and branches oflf in many 
directions. I. from ^^AA, "^AAA {to gush forth, foam, 

bluster), come kK-<p\al-vaj, Tra-cpXa-^ai, e-<p\a5-ov, cf hit. Jla-re, flat-us, 
fium-en, flahr-um ; Goth. uf-bUs-an ((pvinovv) ; O. H. G. bla-an {to 
blow), blas-u {blasen, blister). II. from y'*AE, *AO, *AOL!\, 

besides (pXe-ai, come also <p\(\p, with the names of Bacchus, ^Xi-aiv, 
*Aev-s, ^A-of-os, (all referring to a fulness of the generative powers of 
nature, Ael. V. H. 3. 41, Hdn. tt. ij.ov. Xe'f. 6. 10, Plut. 2. 683 E), ^Xei-oj, 
the name of a Bacchant(5 (Nonn. D. 21. 80), and #Aoi-d, of Proserpine 
(Hesych.) ; also <p\o'i-a}, <p\6-o%, and also <p\oTa-0os ; cf hut. flos, flo-reo, 
Flor-a; Goth, blu-ma {Kpivov) ; O. H. G. bluo-jan {to blow, of flowers); 
also Goth. 6/6-/A(ar/ia); O.H.G. 6/z;o^ (&/;;/, 6;oo(f). III. from 

-^^AT, 4'ATA, come (pXv-ai {dva-tpXvoj) , and with reference to 
fluency of speech, <p\v-cxi II, (pXv-apoi, <pXv-a^, (pXv-acrcco (Hesych.), cf. 
also (pXeSav, (pXr/vacpo?, <j)Xr]va<pa(u, and Slav, bl^da {tpXvapiib) ; then in 
■ lengthd. forms, <pXvS-av, (cf (pXiSaai), (pXv^-aj, <pXv^-ai, olv6-<pXv^, 
(pXvK-Tis, (pXvK-raiva ; cf. Lat. flu-o, flum-en, fluv-ius, fluct-us, perh. 
zho fle-o, flet-us, flem-ina ; Goth., vf-bauljaji {rvcpovv) ; O. Norse 6o7-a, 
and A. S. byl {a boil, blain). IV. the y'BAT, in fiXvai, liXv^co 

can hardly not be akin.) 

<j)Xtci)S, Q), o, a water plant, a kind of flowering rush or reed (acc. to 
Sprengel Arundo ampelodesmon), Ar. Ran. 244, Fr. 85, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 49, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, i, etc. : — Ion. <j>Xo{rs, ^AoCi', q. v. (ll), cf 
(pXoivos. — On the forms v. Lob. Phryn. 293. 

4)X-Qva<}>ao), (v. (pXiw) to chatter, babble, Ar. Eq. 664, Nub. 1 475 ; Ti 
raCra X7]p€is, <pXrjva<pS}v avoj Karai ; Alex. 'Aa'air. I. I, and common in 
later writers, as Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 C ; the form 4)Xi)va<|)eio also 
occurs in late writers ; and a form cjjX-qBdco is cited by Hesych. 

<t)XT]va<|)T||jLa, T6,=<pXrjva(l>oi, Eur. Epist. 5, Damasc. 

<j)X-r]va<j)ia, 17, a chattering, Eccl. 

<j)Xifiva<j)OS, 6 : (v. ipXico III) : — idle talk, nonsense, fi irpivoia S' 77 Ov-qr^j 
Ka-nvb's Kal <pX. Menand. 'Tno^. 3 a, cf. Luc. Dem. Enc. 35 ; pi.. Id. Somn. 

7, Pise. 25, etc. II. a babbler, ui <pXrjva<pe Menand. Afia. 2, 
cf. Poll. 6. 119 :— Adv. -(pais, Cyrill. 

(j)Xr|va(f>(o8i]s, 6S, (ffSos) chattering, babbling, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
c|)XTivos, T6,=(pXrjva<pos, read by Salmas. in Hesych. for <pXrj<pos. — In 
E. M. 796, <j)XT)v6s is assumed as root of (pXTjvafos. 
(j)XT)vua), to babble. Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

<j)Xrd, J^, in pi. <pXtai, = (TTaSfiol, the doorposts, jambs, Od. 17. 2 21, 
Bion. I. 87, Polyb. 12. 12, 2, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 10, Lxx (Deut. 6. 9); in 
sing.,Theocr. 23. 18 ; to ipafta/xa . - avaypatpai is tt)!/ cpx'cav Dor. Inscr. 
inC. I. 2484. 24, cf 2353 : — in Ap.Rh. 3. 278, it seems to be the lintel; 
and so perhaps in Theocr. 2. 60. 2. the standing posts in which a 

windlass works, Hipp. Art. 813, 834. 

<|>Xiap6s, a, 6v, = xAiap&, Hesych. 

^Xidcrios, a, ov, (*AioCj) Phliasian, Hdt., etc. 


— (pXoyoocrig. 

<|)XCP(j [1], dialectic form of OXl0aj, Theocr. 15. 76, v. 1. Od. 17. 221 
(where OXlrptrai now stands), cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<j>Xt8dci), like (pXvSaoj, to overflow with moisture, be ready to burst, avh% 
(pXi56aVTos dXoi<p^ Nic. Al. 569 ; arjireSocn (pXiSocucra Id. Th. 363, cf 
Plut. 2. 642 E; — forms <|)X(8to, <j>Xi8dv(i> are cited by Hesych. — Cf. 
tpXvSaaj. 

<j)Xi8T|, ij, (v. cpXioS) overflow, Hesych. 
<)>XiSu)v, 6vos, 7], a fold or wrinkle, Hesych. 
<j)Xi(ji«Xia, Ta, the Lat. flemina, Hippiatr. 
4>Xio-PaT€aj, to cross the threshhold, Eccl. 

^XioOs, oCvTos, 0, Phlius, a city and state in the North of Pelopon- 
nesus : the gender is often indeterminate, as in Hdt. and Pind., but is 
masc. in Thuc. 5. 58, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, ii, a pecuHarity expressly noted 
by Phot, and E. M. 

<|>Xi4'i-s, 17, {(pXtPcu) Aeol. for OXiipis, Hesych. 

^\Lw,=<pXt5aco, cf Lob. Path. p. 432. 

<|>X6a, heterocl. acc. sing, of <pX6os, Nic. Al. 302. 

<J)X67eos, a, ov, burning, flaming, o'xea II. 5. 745., 8. 389; nvpbs avyat 
Eur. Hec. 1104; X^P"^ (pXoytas SaXoiai Id. Tro. 1257; Aa/i7raSes Ar. 
Ran. 340. 2. inflamed, red. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

4)XoY€ov<ra, in Or. Sib. 3. 72, prob. f. 1. for (pXoySeiraa. 

<j)Xo7«p6-irvoos, ov, breathing flame. Fust, in Mai. Spic. Rom. 5. 222. 

4)Xo'yep6s, a, ov, {<pX6^) = <px6y(os , blazing, flaming, fiery-red, OfXas 
Eur. Hel. 1126 ; aiOrjp Id. El. 991 ; duTives Ap. Rh. 4. 126 : — metaph. 
of love, Anth. P. 5. 239., 9. 443. 

<})XoYfp"vu^, vxos, 6, 77, {ovv^) with fiery hoofs, Jo. Gaz. 

<j)Xo-y€T6s, o, {<px6f) a burning, heat, like Trvperos, Gloss. 

4)XoYir)-4)6pos, ov, flame-bearing, Xainnifp Eccl. 

4>XoYid, Tj, poet, for <px6^, Nic. Th. 54, Al. 393, 534, 599. 

<j>Xo7idco, to become inflamed and red, Hipp. 309. 28., 484. 28. 

(t)Xo'Yi8i.ov, TO, Dim. of <pXoyh, Hesych. 

4>Xo7iJa), fut. Att. iSi,=(pXiyQi, to set on fire, burn, burn up, Soph. Ph. 
1 199, Lxx (Ps. 96. 3, al.) : to singe, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 233 : — Pass, to be 
set on fire, to blaze, flame, (pXoyi^oixfvov ixXwv (lyr.) Soph. Tr. 95 : to 
be burnt up, consumed, Arist. Mund. 6, II : metaph., of the tongue, Ep. 
Jacob. 3. 6. II. intr. to burn, blaze, Lxx (Ex. 9. 23). 

(JjXoyivos, rj, ov, flaming, fiery, of the angel's sword, Lxx (Gen. 3. 24); 
of colour, Diod. 2. 52 : Ta tpXoyiva (sc. t/xdria), flame-coloured g^ments, 
Lat. flammea, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 539 E, Ael. V. H. 9. 3. II. 
^Xoyivov "lov, a flower, perhaps the wallflower, Cheiranthua cheiri, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I sq., cf. Ath. 680 E. 

<t)X6Yi-ov, TO, Dim. of <px6^, Longin. 35. 4. 

(jjXoYios, a. Of, a dub. form for (pXoy^os or (pXoyivos, in Hipp. 534. 2, 
Orph. H. 66 (65). 2, etc. 

<j>XoYis, tSoj, r), a piece of broiled flesh. Poll. 6. 55, Hesych.; ravpov . . 
(pXoyi5(s beef-steaks, Archipp. 'HpaKX. yaji. 2 ; icdnpov (pXoyiSis Strattit 
KaAAtTT. I. 

<|)X6Yi.(r(jLa, T6,=(pcis, the blister of a burn, Psell. : — generally a blister, 
as on bread, Hesych. 

<))XoYio-[i6s, d, = (pXoyfi6s, Hesych. II. a musical term of dub. 

import, Walz Rhett. 6. 293. 

<j)XoYi.O'T6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. burnt up, Soph. El. 58. 2. inflam- 

mable, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30 sq. 

^\6y\.<npa., fj, a place where swine are singed, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233, 
Eust. 1286. 20. 

<t)XoYiTT)s, ov, 0, a precious stone like the carbuncle, Solin. 37 : also 
<j)XoYtTis, (5os, 77, Plin. 37. 11. 

<t)XoY(Ji6s, o, flame, blaze, as of lightning, </>\. wart Aids Eur. Hel. 
I162 ; TTvpos <pX. 6 Aids Id. Supp. 831, cf. 1019, Hec. 74: fiery heat, 
Aesch. Eum. 940 ; of burning lava, Arist. Mund. 6, 33 : — in pi., Eratosth. 
ap. Schol. II. 18. 468. 2. inflammation, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, cf. 

908 F, al. : feverish heat, Luc. Peregr. 44. 3. metaph. the heat of 

passion, Philo, Byz. 

<j)XoY(io-Tupavvos, 0, a fire-king, Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 201 B. 

<j)XoYO-(3a<})T|S, e's, dipt in fire, flame-coloured, Jo. Lyd. 

({)XoYO-YCVT|s, (s, fire-born, Lat. fiammigena. Gloss. 

<|)XoYO-ei.8T|S, like flame, fiery-hot, Plut. 2. 695 C, etc. ; of colour, 
flame-coloured, fiery-red, Arist. Color. I, 2., 2, 5, Physiogn. 6, 34. 2. 
inflamed. Hipp. 489. 37. 

((jXoYoeis, (craa, tv, = <pX6yeoi, Orph. H. 19. 2 ; of the eyes, Anth. P. 
12. 225 ; (TeXas Opp. H. 2. 536. 

(t)XoYOi86o|jiai, o, {olSdvo}) io be inflamed and swell, Tzetz. Lyc. 35. 

<j>XoY6-X€VKos, ov, flame-coloured mixed with white.VoW. 7. 1 2 7, Hesych. 

(j)XoY6s, 77, iv, burning, epcuri (pXoyojTepai Cramer An. Par. 4. 348. 

(j)XoYO-Tp64>os, ov, feeding fire, Ka/xivos Greg. Nyss. 

<|)XoY6-<|>aios, ov, flame-coloured mixed with dtin or gray, Hesych. 

(t>XoYo-<t)avTis, 4s, fire-coloured, 'ipiov Io. Damasc. 

<i>XoYo-4)6pos, ov, bearing fire in itself, <p€yyirr)s Ideler Phys. 2. 204, etc. 

cj)XoY6(o, =<^Af'7a7, Schol. II. 13. 34I, Galen.: — Pass, to blaze, burn, of 
fire, Theophr. Ign. 71 ; of a stone. Id. Lap. 20. 

<j)XoYoi8Tis, fs, contr. for (pXoyoeiSrjs, like flame, fiery-hot, Arist. Mirab. 
38, Mund. 2, II, Luc. Anach. 16, etc. : of colour, ^eo'-rerf, Diod. 2.50: 
— TO <px. fiery heat, DioC. 48. 51. 2. of the eff'ect of inflamma- 

tion, 7?ery-rerf, Hipp. Coac. 220; rb (pX. iv irpoai/na) lb. 118. 

4>XoYwpia, TO, that which is roasted, Hesych. 

<j)XoY-o)Tr6s, ov, {wip) fiery-looking, fiaming-red, -nvp Aesch. Pr. 253 ; 
<^A. arjfxaTa omens or tokens by fire (not lightning), lb. 498, cf Eur. 
Phoen. 954, 1255 ; cf (pXoywJp. 2. metaph. fiery, Eust. 58. 14. 

(jjXoYwa-is, eois, ^, a burning, Theophr. Ign. 69, Themist., etc. 2. 
burning heat, inflammation, Thuc. 2.49, Philo 2. loi, etc. 


1683 


^\oy-i>'\i, 6, ^, =<j)\oya}Tt6s, Aesch. Pr. 791, cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 
(j>\oia|, a«os, 6, f. 1. for 0Ai}a^. 
<{)\oi8e(d, <j)Xoi5i<lu, V. sub <p\vSaa). 

<j)\oijo|jiai., Pass, to have the bark stripped off, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3., 
5. 4, 6., 5. 9, 5 : — Hesych. cites a part. pf. wefkoiSilus in same sense. 

<|)\6'ivos, rj, ov, of or from the water-plant <j>Ktwi (Ion. <p\ovs), eaOrjrfs 
fpXoCvai garments thereof, ?«n/-garments, Hdt. 3. 98 ; ^A. ijVLat Eur. 
Fr. 286; OTTvpis, tpiaBos Poll. 10. 178. 

<|)Xoio-PapT|S, €S, heavy with bark, Schol. II. 23. 574, Eust. 939. 

4)\oiop-paY«'J, to have the bark burst, cited from Diosc. 

<j>\oiop-paYTlS, t's, with the bark or rind burst, Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2, 
C. P. 3. 18, 3. 

(t>\oi6p-pi2|os, 01', having roots covered with coats of riiid : ra (pXotup- 
pifa bulbous plants, Theophr. Odor. 63. 

(^Xoios, 0, (v. cpKiai) the bark of trees, bast or bass, esp. the smooth bark 
(such as one can cut one's name on, Theocr. 18. 47, cf. Bentl. Call. Fr. 
101), 11. 1.237, Emped. ap. Plut. 919D, Hdt. 4. 67, Xen., etc., cf.Theophr. 
H. P. I. 5, 2 ; in pi., Strab. 513, 713 : — it was eaten, Polyb. 7. I, 3, Plut. 
Anton. 17: — also, the husk of certain fruits, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 684 A, 
Arist. Plant. 1.3,7. ^- membrane enclosing the eggs of certain 

animals. Id. H. A. 5. 34, I ; of the tissue from which spiders spin their 
webs, lb. 9. 39, 7- 3. metaph. of superficial or useless coverings, 

redundancy, o KaKoiviKoi \6yos ovk t'xe' (j>\oi6v Plut. 2. 510 F; (paivijv . . 
(pXoiov jxtar-qv Diog. L. 4. 2J ; yvuvus tuiv (p\oiwv stripped of all ottt- 
sides, M. Anton. 12.2 and 8 ; Trep; tov <^A.. d(Txo\fi(Tdai Luc. Herm. 79; 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 81 B. 

<t>\oi.6u>, to change into bark, Nonn. D. 36. 310. 

<j)Xot(rPos, o, (v. <p\foj) any confused roaring noise, in Horn, of the 
noise of battle, the battle-din, II. 5. 322, 469., 10. 416 (never in Od.) ; of 
the sea, -novrov -rrepSitra (pXola^ov Aesch. Pr. 792, Soph. Fr. 380 ; (in 
this sense Hom. has only the compd. Tro\v(pXoia^os) ; (pXoiff^aiv Slvais 
Lyc. 379; <t>- ikvoeis Opp. H. i. 777. — Poet, word, cf. d<p\oiiriJ.6s, 
acj>Xoi(T0os. 

^jXcio-iios, ov, o, a stripping off the rind, peeling, Theophr. H.P. 5. i, i. 

(|>Xoio'tik6s, tj, ov, of or for peeling off the rind, <p\oicrriKTi (j>vrwv (sc. 
Tj Texvq) the art of stripping the inner bark of trees, for making mats, 
etc., Plat. Polit. 288 D, cf. Poll. 7. 209. 

<j>Xoi(i>, (<pX^w) to burst out, swell, be in full vigour or bloom, Anti- 
mach. ap. Plut. 2. 683 F, cf. 735 D. 

<|>Xoia)8i]S, (s, (flSos) like rind or bast, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, 2, Theophr. 

H. P. I. 6, 7, Plut., etc. 2. metaph. empty, frivolous. Id. 2. 81 B, 
ubi V. Wyttenb. 

<})XoiuTis, tSos, 77, {ipXowsi) made of rind, rind-covered, Lyc. 1422. 

<j>X6|xos, rj, mullein, Lat. verbascum, Cratin. Incert. 135, Eupol. A17. I ; 
also (^Xo|i,is, (8os, T], Diosc. 4. 104 ; and 17X6(1,05, v. sub v. ; but cpXvvo? 
(Diosc. 4. 104) (pXUfios (Zonar.) seem to be mere corruptions. — There 
were several kinds known to the ancients, Theophr. H.P. 9. 12, 3, Diosc. 

I. 27., 4. 104, Galen., etc.: its thick woolly leaves served for lamp-wicks, 
whence one kind was called (pXo/xh Xvxvltis or BpvaXXh, Diosc. 4. 104. 

<{>Xo|X(d8T]S, cs, (e?Sos) like mullein, Hesych., and prob. 1. in Galen. 
<t>Xovis, tSos, 77, =</)oA.(s, Acot's, Hesych. 

<j)XoviTLS, (Sos, Tj, name for the plant ovoap-a or ovaivis, Diosc. 3. 137. 
<j)X6vos, 6, V. sub (pXofxos. 

<|)X6|, 7), gen. (j>Xoy6s: (tpXiyai): — a flame of fire, Od. 24. 71, and often 
in II.; Sew?) 5« <pXo^ Sipro Oeeiov icatojxevoio 8. 135 ; t^j Si [yjyos] Kar 
aal3((TT0S Kex^TO ((>X6^ 16. 123 ; /card TrCp eKarj «ai <pXd^ knapavOrj 9. 
212 ; more fully, ipXo^ 'UKpaiaToio II. 17. 88, Od. 1. c. ; irvpos Pind. P. 4. 
400, Eur. Bacch. 8, Heracl. 914, Plat., etc. ; (pXoydf (Tirepfia, of live char- 
coal, Pind. O. 7. 87 : — <px6ya Sa'tetv II. 18. 206; dvaWvaadV, Oi^iv Eur. 
Tro. 344, I. T. 1331 ; eyelpdv, irapaKaXeiv Xen. Symp. 2, 24, Cyr. 7. 5, 
23; l/i/SdAAeiy Tiv'i Eur. Ale. 4, Rhes. 120; alSiaai Thuc. 2. 77 ; — <pxb^ 
Sipro, KaraKexvTo II. 11. c. ; direcrcrvTo Hes. Th. 859 ; diropp^T Plat. Tim. 
67 C ; d-noaBivvvrai lb. 58 C : — the pi. <px6y€S flames, meteors, is later, 
Arist. Meteor. 1.4, I, Mund. 2, ll,Orph. L. 176, Nic. Fr. 2.48 (ap. Ath. 
684 A), cf. L. Dind. Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 2. of other kinds of flame, 

(pX. Kepavvla, ovpav'ia, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 359, 922, 992, 1017, Eur. 
Med. 144 ; also of the heat of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 22, Pers. 505, Soph. 
Tr. 6^6 ■,^the flame ot flash of a bright helmet, II. 18. 206;— of precious 
stones, xpvxpd <pX. Pind. Fr. 88. 6 ; of a sword, Lxx (Judic. 3. 22). 3. 
metaph., Hom. describes a fiery warrior as <;>Ao7t ei/fcAos, i'ffos II. 13. 39, 
330, 688, etc. ; — fX. oivov the fiery strength of wine, Eur. Ale. 758 ; <^A. 
■niiixaTos Soph. O.T. 1 66 : — v. sub <pa€C!<p6pos. II. a plant (called 

Viola alba by Plin. 21. 38), prob. the Silene, Theophr.^H. P. 6. 6, 2. 

<t)X6os, o, metapl. acc. <^Aoa Nic. Al. 302 : contr. fXovs, (pXovv lb. 269, 
Diosc. 3. 164 : {(pXeai) : — rarer form of (pXoLOS, Anth. P. 9. 706 : also of 
the slough of serpents, Nic. 11. c. II. </)AoCs, Ion. for <l>Xecos, Hdt. 

3. 98. III. bloom, the blooming, healthy state of a plant, Lat. 

flos, Arat. 335. 

(fiXopos, 6, a bird, the loriot, oriolus, now called (pXcpiov or avKO<payov, 
Suid.; written (pXwpos in Schol. Op. H. i. 157. 
(t>Xova{[b>, V. sub (pXvacraaJ. 
<j)Xoij5iov, TO, Dim. of (pXoos, (pXovs, Zonar. 
<j)Xo{)KTOS, o, a kind of drink, Hesych. 
<|>Xo€s, V. (j>x6os n. 

<j)X-0, a sound made by certain shellfish, Schol. Aesch. 

(t>Xxiag, aaoj, d, Dor. form for (pXvapos : hence, 1. a kind of 

farce, said to be invented by Rhinthon, also called fAapoTpa70)5(a,— being 
prob. a kind of travestied tragedy (cf Jac. Anth. i. I. p. 421), cpXvdices 
rpayiKoi Anth. P. 7. 414:— Sopater is called o <t>XvaKOYpii4>os. Ath. 86 
A, 649 A, 702 B : <t)XvaK07pa<t)£a, i), Suid. s. v. 'Viveaiv. 


2. of, 


persons, a jester, droll, Steph. B. s. v. Tdpas, Poll. 9. 149, Eust. 884. 26 
(ubi (pXotaK(s). 

({>Xva.p((o, Ion. <t)Xvit)pcu) : — to talk nonsense, play the fool, Lat. nugari, 
TavTa Xtyovat (j>Xv7]peovT(s Hdt. 2. J J I, cC. 7. 104; often in Com., as 
Ar. Eq. 543, Vesp. 85, PI. 360, 575 ; iravaat <\>Xvapwv Pliilcm. Incert. I ; 
— c. acc. cogn., <pdaKOvra . . dtpujiaTHV nal dXXrjv ■jroXXT)^ tpXvapiav 
(pXvapovvra Plat. Apol. 19 C ; iroXXd (jtXvTjpkets Hdt. 7- 103 ; ravra <pX. 
Isocr. 97 A ; Toiavra Plat. Rep. 337 B, etc. : — with a part., ov fj.^ (pXvap-q- 
<T6is e'xcui' ; (v. c'xtti B. IV. 2) Ar. Ran. 202 ; <j>Xvap(h ix<"v Plat. Gorg. 
490 E ; f'xo'i' <pX. Id. Euthyd. 295 C ; Ai'crxuAos </)A. (pdaicwv Id. Symp. 
108 A; AipKvXiSas (pX. hiaTpijiav Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18: — Diog. L. 7. 173, 
has a Pass, to be made a fool of. — Cf. tpXvapia. 

<|>Xvdpif)p.a, T<5, nonse?ise, foolery, in pi., Dion. H. de Comp. 18. fin., 
Philo, etc. 

<|>Xvdpia, t), silly talk, nonsense, foolery, in word or deed, Timocr. 10, 
Ar. Lys. 159, Plat., etc. ; iraiSid icat <pX. Plat. Crito 46 D ; Kairvds ical 
(pX. Id. Rep. 581 D ; xP'^A'"™'' i^oX dXXrjs TroXXrjs <pX. dvrjTrjs Id. Symp. 
211 E, cf. Apol. 19 C: — often in p\. fooleries, Lat. nugae, X^poi ical 
(pXvap'iai Id. Hipp. Ma. 304 B ; (iTt Xrip-qij.aTa . . , i'ire tpXvapias Id. 
Gorg. 486 C ; TTfpi airia ical irord /cat iarpovs Kai <pX. lb. 490 C, 
cf. 518 E; avtjda nal aiXiva icat ipX. Eubul. 'If. I. — This family of 
words is almost confined to Att. Com. and Prose ; the Verb (pXvrjpico 
however is used by Hdt. 

<|)Xviapo-Ypa(j)ea), <|)Xvapo-Ypct<|>os, Schol. Nic. Al. 2 14. 

<j)Xvapo-KoiT€aj, {icuTTTw) strengthd. for (pXvapeai, to practise foolery, 
and <|>XuapoKo'TrLa, 7^, tom-foolery, Zonar. 

<|>Xvapo-Xo"yia, 77, = (pXvapla, Plat. Ax. 369 D, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 109. 

<|>Xvidpos, 6, (v. (pXiai III) silly talk, foolery, nonsense, raXXa ttAvt' iarl 
<pX. Ar. Nub. 364, cf. Menand. Incert. 14, Plat. Ax. 365 E, Plut. Cic. 2, 
etc. ; also in pi. fooleries, ttoXXo/v cpXvdpwv icat raSiv dvrd^ia Strattis 
MaicaS. 7. II. a silly talker, toiler, babbler, Plat. Ax. 369 A, 

I Ep. Tim. 5. 13, Hesych., etc. ; and as Adj., 77 cpX. (piXoao<p'ia Lxx (4 
Mace. 5. 10); <^A. yXwaaa Alciphro 3. 69: Comp. (pXvaporepos, Arr. 
Epict. 2. 19, 10: — Adv. (pXvdpaif, Schol. Ar. 

4>Xvapu8'r|S, fs, (e?5os) fooling, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 2, 615 A. 

<})Xv<io-o-(ij, = <^Auapec<;, Hesych., who has also (pXova^ei which (if a 
Lacon. form) should be <pXova85ei. 

(|>XvSap6s, a, 6v, like irAaSopoj, soft or flabby, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 892. 

<j>Xii5(icij (v. (pXew) to have an excess of moisture, to become soft or 
flabby, Hipp. 308. 31 (acc. to Galen., vulg. irXoihav) : — c|)Xoi86tv occurs 
also in lo. Damasc. 889 E ; and in act. sense, <pX. rovs (xpOaX/j.ovs to tear 
out, Geo. Pachym. 155 B; Pass. ipXotdov/xevos, Lyc. 35 : — 4)XoiSi.a.v is 
cited in Hesych. Cf <^Ai5aa). 

<j)Xv5a.Kiov, t6, Dim. of (pXvKTaiva, Hipp. Coac. 1 33, cf. 401. 7; in 
Hesych. (pvedicta, rd. 

<})Xu5o-YP'^4'°Si ov,=:(pXvaicoypd(pos, Schol. Nic. Al. 214. 

<j)Xi)J(o, V. sub (pXvai. 

(|>Xvi]pc(i>, Ion. for <pXvaptaj. 

<j>XiiKTaiva, 77, (v. tpXiai) a blister made by a bum, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15, Theophr. Ign. 57: a blister caused by rowing, Ar. Vesp. 1119, cf. 
Ran. 236 ; If aifiaros <pX. a blood blister, Id. Feci. 1057; caused by the 
bite of the iivyaXfj, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6 : — also of the small bladder-like 
pustules caused by plague, Hipp. Progn. 42, Thuc. 2. 49 ; cf. oXocpXvKTis, 
oXocpvySujv, (pXv^dictov. 2. a blister on bread, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4. 

<|)XvKTaiv(8i.ov, r6. Dim. of foreg., Hipp. Epid. 1.985. 

<})Xvi<Tavvis, I'Sos, 77, = foreg., Hipp. 994 D. 

<j)XvKTaivo-ei8T|s, ts, blister-like, Hipp. 641. 12 : -&)8t]S, €S, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 251, Hesych. 

(|)XuKTaiv6o(ji,ai., Pass, to get or have small blisters, Hipp. Coac. 195, 
Diosc. I. 134: — <|)XvKTaCva)0'is, 77, Hipp. Fract. 765, Galen. 

<j>XvKTCs, t'Soj, ^, =(pXvKTaiva, Hipp. 673. 37, "Theophr. Ign. 39, Galen. 

<{>Xtios, t6, =<pXvapos, idle talk, foolery. Archil. 187 (174). 

<(>Xvi(ris p], eais, ^, a breaking out, eruption, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

<|>XiJO), fut. (Tflu, and 4>XvJco : (v. <pXe<u III) : — to boil over, bubble up, 
burst out, kv Trjffi <pXv^ovar)ffi alfioppay'iyai (as Foes, for c<pv^ov<Ji aljxop- 
payeat), Hipp. 1029 G, cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp., Hesych., Suid.; e.xpl. by 
TToXvicapnicii in Ael. V. H. 3. 41 ; v. sub dva(pXvcx). II. metaph. to 

overfloiv with words, talk idly, babble, brag, fidrrjv <pXvaat Aesch. Pr. 
504; ypdfxjxaT in' datriSos cpXvovTa Id. Theb. 661 ; c. acc. cogn., <pi}- 
ixrjy arvyep-fjv e<pXvatv Anth. P. 7. 351 (whence icpXvat is to be restored 
for iBXvae, lb. 352); fiavirjs vno ptvpia <pXv^(ti' Nic. Al. 214. — Poet, 
word. [The ti in aor. I shews that this tense must be referred to (^Au^o).] 

i^vii. Comic imitation of the nasal sound phn, Luc. Lexiph. 19 ; cited 
from Ar. (Fr. 702) as expressing the note of a certain bird, E. M. 796. 

<j)6a, Td, = e^avOrji^aTa, Hesych. 

^oPepL^u), to terrify, scare, LxX (Neh. 6. 9, al.) : — 4>oPepia-p.6s. i. a 
terrifying, terror, lb. (Ps. 87. 16). 

4)op€po-ci8T|s, c'j, terrible to behold, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 18). 

<j>opcp-6|jip,aTOS, oy, of awful eye, Bpifiu Inscr. ap. Matfei Mus. Vcron.; 
in Hdn. Epim. 17, also -6<j>6aX[jios. 

(lioPepo-iroieoj, to make formidable. Onosander 14. 

<i>op£p6s, d, 6v, {<p60os) fearful, whether act. or pass. : I. act., 

like Seivos, causing fear, dreadful, frightful, terrible, formidable, 
Xprjar-qpia <p. Hdt. 7. 139, Aesch. Pr. 127, Th. 78, etc. ; TrXtjOei <p. for- 
midable only from numbers, Thuc. 2. 98 (but in Isocr. 3 C. fearful to the 
multitude, cf. Plat. Phaedo 67 E) ; c. inf., <p. iSetv. <p. Trpo(jiS(a$ai fear- 
ful to behold, Aesch. Pers. 37, 48, Eur., etc.; <p. TrpoairoXe^xTjaat Dem. 
43. 12, cf. Theocr. 23. a: — to ^vi'TjOes tois ftlv TroXlrati tpo^tpcv the 
terror habitually prevalent among the people, Thuc. 6. 55. 2. 
, serving as matter of fear, regarded with fear. esp. with respect to con- 

s P 2 


1684 

sequences, ovSi opKos <p. Thuc. 3. 83 ; ?Wo5 tpo^epbs fif) avrjKeaTov ri 
■noiriari a horse that makes, one fear he will do some mischief, Xen. Hier. 
6, 15 ; (Te/ivoTfpos teal (pol3epwT(pos So/cfT eTvat Andoc. 31.27; <pop£poi 
^aav fxi) iroi-qatLav Xen. An. 5. 7, 2 ; (pojitpiiT^poi tois -iroAe^iois Id. 
Eq. Mag. 4, II, cf. Ages. 11, 10: — (poPfpov -fj rpi-qp-qs is a formidable 
thing. Id. Oec. 8, 8 ; (p. rb trpb twv \vTrrjpuiv [TTpoaSoicri/ia] Plat. 
Phileb. 32 C ; (po^epduTarov (prju'ia Xen. An. 2. 5, 9: — also, to <p. terror, 
danger. Id. Lac. 9, I ; tcL (p. Plat. Phileb. 49 B ; twv (po^epwv ovtojv rfj 
ir6\(i ytveaOai the things which were dreaded as likely to happen.. , 
Xen. Hell. 1.4, 1 7: — (po^epov [Itrri] /xr] . . there is reason to dread that . . , 
Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Hier. I, 12 : — dyyeX\(a6ai eirl to (poPepdiraTov to be 
fearfully exaggerated, Dion. H. I. 57. 3. in Rhetor, of style, severe, 
grave, impressive, Dion. H. de Lys. 13, etc. II. pass., like SeiAo?, 

feeling fear, scared, affrighted, afraid, timid, kKriranai (pofiipav <ppiva 
Soph. O. T. 153, cf. Alcae. (ap. Schol.) 94; o/j-fxa Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 620; 
opp. to Bapaakeos, Thuc. 2. 3, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19; (p. tt^u 'pvxv" W. 
Oec. 7. 25; OKOTTfiv (i (poUepOL (sc. oi ttwXol) Plat. Rep. 413D; (p. 
iTOKiv riva Id. Legg. 647 C ; <p. us rb roXixav lb. 649 D. 2. caused 
by fear, troubled, panic, ava-)(wpriais Thuc. 4. 128; <po0(pol, ooffots 
blj.l-)(Xri wpodfi^e Aesch. Pr. 144; </>. (ppovriSes anxious thoughts. Plat. 
Thcag. 127 B. III. Adv. -pcDs, in both senses, Lys. 169. 33, Xen., 

etc.; Comp., <po0epwTepov <p9(yy«j$ai Id. Symp. I, lo ; Sup., <pol3epdi- 
rara Ix*"' 1^. Eq. Mag. 8, 20, cf. Cyr. 8. 3, 5. 
4)op€p6TTis, 7;tos, t), the power of causing fear, terrihleness, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 6, II, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 3. 

<|)o(3«p-<oir6s, iv, Orph. Fr. 8. 8, and <|)oP«p-<ivj;, uiiros, 6, fj. Id. H. 69. 8, 
{uixp) terrible of aspect. 

<})oPecn-crTpdTTj [3], ?J, scarer of hosts, epith. of Athena, Ar. Eq. 1177 : 
— also <j>oPf-aTpaTos, Galen., who further cites (p. aly'is from Hes. ; cf. 
E. M.^797. 54. 

4>oPcu ((polios): 3 pi. imper. <poP(6vToiv Hdt. 7. 235 : Ion. impf. <po- 
fitfcjKov Hes. Sc. 162 : — fut. --qaoj Eur. Heracl. 357, (e/c-) Thuc. 4. 126 : 
— aor. iipofiiqaa II. 15. 15, Att. : — Pass, and Med., Ion. 2 sing. (polSeat 
Hdt. I. 39 ; Ion. imper. <p60eo or (pol3(v Id. i. 9., 7. 52 : — Ep. 3 pi. impf. 
<po0(OVTo II. 6. 41 : — {nt. <po0Tjcrofjiai 22. 250, Plat., etc. ; (pol3r]9rjffoiiai 
Plut. Brut. 40, Luc. Zeuxid. 9 ; but in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 30, Plat. Rep. 470 A, 
Dem. 197. 13, <polBr]crofiai is now restored, mostly from the best Mss. : — 
aor. pass. e(po0Tj9riv always in Att., Ep. 3 pi. k(p6IBr]6ev or <p6l3rj9ev 
Horn. ; aor. med. ((poPtjcranrjv only in Anacreont. 34. 1 1 : — pf. irapo- 
Prjuai Hom., Att. ; 3 pi. -Tjvrai Plat. Crat. 403 E : plqpf. ((pofirjixrjv Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 32 ; 3 pi. -TjvTo Thuc. 5. 50, Ep. -rjaro II. 21. 206. 

A. Act. in Horn, (never in Od.) always to put to flight, Lat. fugo, 
Pp'?^] e<po0r]cre koXoiovs II. 16. 583 ; Zevs «ai aXKipiOv avSpa (poPei lb. 
689 ; Tpuiaiv ovs i(poi3r)c;as 22. 1 1 ; (pofirjaai re ari\as avSpu/v 17. 505 ; 
((po^Tjae Sc Xaovs [abs SoAos] 15. 15 ; ai ye <priiXL .. hovpl <pol3r)a(iv 20. 
187 ; once in Hes. I.e., (poPieiTKov Iwi x^ovl <pvX' av9 pwwaiv . II. 
to strike with fear, to terrify, frighten, alarm, Lat. terreo, Hdt. 7. 235 
and Att. ; fif) <piXovs cpofiei Aesch. Theb. 262 ; w firi 'an Spuivri Tapl3os 
oiS' eiros (po^fi Sofh. O. T. 296, cf. 1013, Eur. Hipp. 572 ; -rrovos 6 jj-fj 
(pofiwv free from alarm. Soph. Ph. 864 ; rj Svvafiis ipofiodaa Antipho 
127. 23; al ica^ir^Xoi kcpo^ovv rovs imrovs Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 48; rbv 
'AXKi0taSrjv f<p6l3ovv, /xt) . . Xiywuiv Thuc. 5. 45 ; — c. dat. modi, Xbyois 
Aesch. Pers. 215; /zeyaXrjyopiaiai Eur. Heracl. 357 ; tSi fitv Tiaaacpipvu 
rovs ' kOrjva'iovs <p., fKfivois 6e rbv 1iaaa<p(pvr]v to frighten the 
Athenians with T., and T. with the Athenians, Thuc. 8. 82 ; — so c. part., 
<p. Tiva Xeyojv by saying, Xen. Eq. Mag. 1,8; Xeyovres ws y^et PaffiXevs 
Dem. 185. 5 : — absol., Troros o //)) <pol3u)v tcpariaTOS Soph. Ph. 864 ; 
<poPr)(XavTts KartarijaaVTO rfjv iroXtTeiav by terror. Plat. Rep. 551 B. 

B. Pass, and Med., in Hom. always, to be put to flight, to flee 
affrighted, flee, once in Od., Kvve% .. hik araBfioio <p60ri9ev 16. 163 ; 
often in II., v-niixuvav aoAAees, ov5' (<p6firj9ev 5. 498 ; tol 6' i<p6Pri9ev 
.. 9eair((Jia> o/xaSco 16. 295 ; tcafj. fitacrov iTfSlov <pol3eovTo, /3oes dis as 
TE Xewv k(p60r](Te II. 172 ; — often in part., jxr^ Kai Tre(pol3r]fx(vos eX0rjs 
10. 510, cf. 15. 4., 21. 606 ; tpol37]9(ls 5vcTe9' dXbs Kara Hvjia in flight, 

6. 135 ; (if) h\ <poPr)9us 22. 137 : — v-nb tivos <pol3ie(j9ai to flee before 
him, 8. 149 ; iiro tlvi 15. 637 ; and c. ace, <pol3ei09at Tiva 22. 250. — ■ 
Hom. uses the word, like <pt^onai, in no other sense, Lehrs Aristarch. p. 
89, Scholl. II. 5. 2 2 3., 6. 41 ., 2 1 . 606 ; and so perhaps it is used in Hdt. 9. 
70. II. to he seized with fear, be affrighted, fear, Hdt. and Att. 
— Construction, 1. absol., Ttetpolirjp.ai Trrrjvfjs ws on/ia TrfXdas 
Soph. Aj. 139; <poPi]9ivT(S aixovro (pevyovres flying in terror, Aeschin. 

7. 3, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 B, etc. : — c. dat. modi, <p. ixaariyt Eur. Rhes. 37 ; 
— c. acc. cogn., <p. <p6l3ov Id. Tro. 1166, cf. Supp. 548; cpbPovs Plat. 
Prot. 360 B. 2. foil, by Preps., cp. d-rro tivos to be afraid of one 
(prob. a Hebraism), Lxx (Levit. 26. 2, Jer. I. 8), Ev. Matth. 10. 28, Luc. 
12, 4 ; c/f Tivos from some cause. Soph. Tr. 671 ; eis or irpos ri to be 
alarmed at a thing, Id. O. T. 980, Tr. 1211, cf. Luc. Prom, es 4 ; km rivi 
Luc. D. Marin. 14. 4 ; — but, (p. aiJ.(pi Tivt to fear about a thing, Hdt. 6. 
62 ; TT(pi rivos Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 35, etc. ; Trepi rtvi Thuc. 2. 90, Plat. 
Euthyd. 275 B ; (ti irepi rivi Thuc. 4. 1 23) ; inrep tivos Andoc. 33. 43, 
Plat. Rep. 387 C ; irep'i ti Id. Crat. 404 E ; -npo tivos Id. Apol. 29 B ; Trpos 
TIVOS Soph.Tr. 150. 3. foil, by a relat. clause, <poPua9ai ^fj ..to fear 
lest a thin^ will be, Lat. vereri ne .. , Eur. Or. 770, Ar. Pax 606, Thuc, 
etc. (cf. iiT] B. 8) ; so, (p. ovws fif) ■ ■ Thuc. 6. 13, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 2 ; (p. 
fiT) oi) lb. I. 2, 7, Oec. 16, 6 (cf ov l) ; very often with an acc. foil, 
by HT), TavT oZv (poBovfxai, fiij .. Soph. Tr. 550, cf. Xen. An. 7. I, 2, 
Plat., etc.; also, <p. vwfp tivos, fii) .. Plat. Rep. 387 C; or with inf. 
foil, by fiij, cpoPotfj.-r]v &v tw -^y^fiovi eneaOai, dyayr/ ktX. Xen. An. 
I. 3, 17, cf. Plat. Theaet. 143 E, Gorg. 457 E : — also, <poP. cm .. , ais . . 
to fear that .. , not like Lat. vereri ut .. , h\xt-=<p. ht^ ■ ■ . in a more 


positive sense, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I ; rbSe, oti . . Thuc. 7. 67, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 479 A ; SiA tovto <p. Tivas, oti . . Isocr. 128 C ; more rarely, <^. 
els . . Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 12 ; (p. ttois xP^ ■■ lb. 4. 5, 19 ; <p. d Seijcrcj .. 
lb. 6. I, 17. 4. c. inf., with the Art., ^. TO dTro9vr]aK(iv = (p. OdvaTov, 
Plat. Gorg. 522 E, etc.; but more commonly with inf only, to fear to do, 
be afraid 0/ doing, Aesch. Cho. 46, Soph. Aj. 254, Eur. Ion 628, Thuc, 
etc. ; rarely with ix-q inserted, (p. e^oOTpaKiffBfjvai Plut. Pericl. 
7. 5. c. acc. pers. to stand in awe of, dread, fear, Sai/iovas Toiis 

€v9aSe Aesch. Supp. 893; orpaTov 'ApydcDV Soph. Ph. 1 250; Toiis dv<u 
9eovs Plat. Legg. 927 A, cf. Isocr. 5 B, etc.; Tas Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 5, 16 ; 
etc. 6. c. acc. rei, to fear or fear about a thing, Ppofiov Aesch. 

Theb.476; rb irpoaipTrov Soph. Aj.227; /Jiepiiptv Eur. Ale. IQ57; rbawfia 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 D ; dovXe'iav, SfOfiuv, etc., Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24, etc.; v. 
supr. II. 3. 7. c. part., TrpoSiSoiis f(pol37]9r) Lycurg. 1 50. 6. Cf, 

SeiSoi throughout. 

<t)6pT), r/, a lock or curl of hair, Aesch. Cho. 188 ; poarpvxwv aKpas 
<p6l3as Soph. El. 449, cf. O. C. 1465; SpaKovraiv <p6Pat, i. e. the Gorgon's 
snaky locks, Pind. P. 10. 75. 2. the mane of a horse. Soph. Fr. 

587. 7 and 10, Eur. Ale. 429, Bacch. 1186. II. metaph., like 

Kbjj.ri, Lat. coma, the tresses of trees, their leafage, foliage. Soph. Ant. 
419, Eur. Ale 172, Bacch. 684, etc.; laiv (pbPai tufts of violets, Pind. 
Fr. 45. 16; (vneraXoi (piPai Anth. P. 6. 158 ; of the plumy heads of 
reed, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 4, cf. 4. 4, 10. (On its possible connexion 
with cru0r], v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 574.) 

t{>6pT]p.a, t6, a terror, tivos to one. Soph. O. C. 699. 2. terror, 

Aquila V. T. 

4)opT)Teov, verb. Adj. of <po0eoixai, one must fear. Plat. Rep. 452 B, 
Legg. 891 A, etc. 2. (po0r]Teos, a, ov, to be feared, lb. 746 E. 

<|>oPt)Tik6s, 77, l)V, liable to fear, fearful, timid, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 5. 
((joPtjtos, 57, 6v, to be feared, Tivi Soph. Ph. II54. 

<t)6pi]Tpov, TO, a scarecrow, bugbear, terror, Lxx (Isai. 19. 17) ; else- 
where always in pi. terrors, Hipp. 303. 16, Plat. Ax. 367 A, Ev. Luc. 
21. II ; TiOKpovrjs rd (pbPrjrpa, prob. Tragic masks of the Furies, Anth. 
P. II. 189. 

<j)op6-8i.i|/os, ov, = vSpocpoPos, like one bitten by a mad dog, Gael. Aurel, 
<|)oPo-6i.St]S, es, fearful, v. 1. in Pemp. ap. Stob. 461. 8. 
(jjoPo-Octa, ■rj, = 5eiaLhaiixovia, Hesvch. 
<t)oPo-iroieco, to cause fear, Schol. Hes. Op. I. 

<t)6pos, 6, ((peBo/xai) flight, Lat. fuga, the only sense in Hom. (Schol. 
II. II. 1\, v. (poPeai B. l) ; only once in Od., 01 S' Io'xoi'to (pbPov 
24. 57 ; oft. in II., Aavauiv y'lvero laxv '''^ ^- '''^ ^5- 39^ J <?"^C"> 'P^Pov 
KpvSevTOS tTaiprj 9. 2; irpuiTos YlrjvtXecos .. r/p^e cpblioio 17. 396; is 
pbPov dvhpSiv 15. 310; — so, <pu0ov5e = (pvyade, kcfrd/xevai Kparepuis, 
IxTjdi TpoTrdaa$e (pbpovSe 15. 666; <p6fiov5' cx^ /xijvvxas i'mrovs 8. I39; 
/xTj Ti <p6Pov5' dyopeve counsel not to flight, 5. 252 ; d'l^avTa <p60ovSe 
^7- 579' — ^o/Sos is personified as son of Ares, 13. 299, cf 15. 119; 
Ae(//Os T€ ^6l3os tc II. 37, cf 4. 440; so in Hes. Th. 934, Aesch. Pers. 
45. II. panic fear, such as causes flight, OTparSi <p. e/x^aXXeiv 

Hdt. 7- 10, 5 ; ev tw yivojxevo) <p. Id. 9. 69:- — then generally, /far, terror, 
properly of the outward show of fear, and so distinguished from Seos (v, 
sub Seos), Topos bp9v9pi^ <p. Aesch. Cho. 32 ; SiaTopos (p. Id. Pr. 181 ; 
rapBoavvos Id. Theb. 240 ; veaviicSs Eur. Hipp. 1 204; joined with Seos 
and Sei/xa, v. sub voce ; opp. to Bdpaos, Plat. Legg. 644 C, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 270; sometimes in milder sense, doubt, scruple. Plat. Phaedo loi 
B, Soph. 268 A. — Construction, a. the Object of fear is in gen., 

fear or dread of another, Aesch. Pers. 1 15, Thuc. 3. 54, etc. ; <p. tov 
arpaTevoai Xen. An. 3. I, 18 ; c. dupl. gen., o/x/xaTav elXTj<p6Tas <p6l3ov 
. . TTjs kfxrjs eireiabSov Soph. O. C. 729 ; — so with Preps., <p. d-rrb tivos 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 37 (v. 1. viro), Cyr. 3. 3, 53, etc. ; en tivos Aesch. Cho. 
930, Xen. ; irpos tivos Soph. El. 784; Trpos riva Dem. 204. 19., 798. 3; 
— so, <p. irepl Tivos fear for or concerning .. , Thuc. 4. 88, Plat. ; iirep 
Tivos Thuc. 7. 41 ; Tui' (K Tuiv'EXX-fjvoJv eis tovs PapPdpovs (p. Xen. An. 
I. 2, 18; to) /ta9' eavrbv <p. from personal fear, Dem. 341. 21 : — from 
such phrases as <p. tov crrpaTeveiv comes the usage c. inf, (p. OTpaTeveiv, 
Xen. An. 2. 4, 3 ; epopw elaopav from fear to see, Eur. I. T. I342 : — for 
Te9vdvai toi <p60<j) Tivd, v. 9vrjOKa3 I. 2, Seos I. , b. with Verbs, 
tpoBov Tevxeiv Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; <p. fiXeireiv Id. Theb. 498, cf 386 ; 
7ro(e(> Tivi Xen. An. I. 8, 18; Trapex^i-V Eur. Hec 1113, Xen., etc.; 
TTapaoKevd^eiv Dem. 1374- 13; <pbPov e/iffaXXetv, evTiOevai Tivi to strike 
terror into one, Lat. metum incutere alicui, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18, An. 7- 4. 
I ; evepyd^ea9a'i. tivi Isocr. I47 C, 226 C; <p6l3a) Sihovai Tivd Pind. P. 
5. 81 ; — of the person who feels fear, <p6Pov Xa/x^dveiv, ex^v Eur. El. 
39, Xen. Hier. 11, 11; Tpe<peiv Soph. Tr. 28; — c acc. cogn., (p60ov 
<pol3eia9ai, SeSoiKevai Plat. Prot. 360 B, Eur. Supp. 548 ; toj' abv ov 
rapPSi (p. I fear not with thy fear, i. e. not like thee. Soph. Ph. 1251 ; 
so, TavTaXov cp. (poPeToOai Schol. Eur. Or. 6 ; — also, Is (p. Ka9i(jraa9a.i 
Hdt. 8. 12, Thuc. 2. 81 ; epx^oSat Plat. Legg. 635 C; ev <p. yevea9ai 
Id. Rep. 578 E; also, (pbPos e'xei /ie Aesch. Ag. 1243, Eur. Or. 1255 ; 
eltrepx^Toi, vnepxcrai fie <p. lb. 1324, Soph. Ph. 1231; <p. efiirivTei 
fxoi Xen. An. 2. 2, 19, etc. ; Sid <p6Bov epxo/J-ai, ylyvofiai Eur. Or. 757, 
Plat. Legg. 791 B : — opp. to all these are, (poBov Xveiv Aesch. Theb. 270, 
Eur. Or. 104 ; e^aipeiv Isocr. 19 C ; dtreXavveiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, lo ; 
<p6l3ov dTraXXdTTea9at to get rid of it, lb. 5. 2, 32 ; (pofiov eKXvea9ai 
Tiva Soph. O. T. 1002; (pbfiovs dTroXvecr9ai Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 10; 
<p6l3ov fxeOeiffa (Herm. (pbfiovs) Eur. Hel. 555 ; cpofiov e^aj9ev eTvai Id. 
El. 901 : — (p60os [ecTT'i] c. inf, Xen. An. 2. 4, 3; fJ-r) . . Id. Mem. 2. I, 
25 ; oTTois pii) .. Plat. Symp. 193 A ; but (pbfios el ireiao} vereor ut .. , 
Eur. Med. 184; so, (p60os ex^t /xe ottojs xP^ ■■ Hdt. 4. 115 (pbPov 
exet Ti dis .. it causes fear that. Plat. Soph. 268 A ; (p60os ^v warre 
Tey^at Eur. I. T. 1380: — abverbial usages, (pbPq) by or through fear. 


(fioijSd^O} — - (poiviKocj)<i>'i<;. 

Aesch. Supp. 786, Theb. 240, Plat., etc. ; so, with a Prep., 61A (pd^ov, 
Sta rhv <p. Xen. Hier. I, 38, Cyr. 3. i, 24; tK <p60ou Soph. O. C. 887 ; 
fiera cpoPwv Isocr. 20 A ; apx^iv ^vv (pojioLffi Soph. O. T. 585 ; iitli rod 
(f>. anodv-qOKiiv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; poet., aiiipi (pufia) (v. d/xfi B. IV. 2); 
— also in pi., not only in Poets, as Find. N. 9. 64, Aesch. Theb. 134, 
Soph. Aj. 531, etc.; but also in Prose; (puPovs Koi Se'ijxaTa Thuc. 7. 
80; irovov? Kal <p. Plat. Legg. 635 C; Kivdvvovs icai <p. Id. Theact. 173 
A. 2. an object of terror, a terror. Soph. O. C. 1652 ; <p6lios 

ixovaai a terror to hear, Hdt. 6. 112: — pi. <p6fioi, like Lat. terrores, 
■qv (p6l3ovs A€777 Soph. O. T. 91 7 ; ttoKKSiv (p. Trpocrayofiivay Xen. An. 
4. I, 23. 

(|>oiPaJ(o, fut. dcro}, (^oi^Sos) to prophesy, utter prophetic words, absoL, 
Anth. P. 9. 525, 21; c. ace, <p. ona Lyc. 6; fivBovs Anth. P. 9. 
191. 2. to inspire, iraOo; <poiPd^ov tovs Longin. 8. 4: — 

Pass., Heliod. 2. 22. 11. =<poi0daj J, Lyc. 731, 875, I166. 

<()OiPaiva), = foreg., Hesych., E. M. 

<|)otPas, dSos, 7), a priestess of Phoebus : generally, an inspired woman, 
prophetess, Eur. Hec. 827, cf. Timoth. Fr. I : also as fern. Adj., =^oi/3a- 
^ovaa, Plut. 2. 22 A, 170 A. 

4)oCpacr[jLa, to, a prophecy, oracle, Manass. Chron. 3521, Theod. Prodr. 

<}>0iPacrTiK6s, 7j, 6v, like inspiration, enthusiastic, Longin. 13. 2; c. gen., 
<p. xpl'^M'^" ottering oracles, Plut. Rom. 21. 

(})OiPao-Tpia, J7, a prophetess, Lyc. 1468. 

<))oi.(3aa), to cleanse, purify, xeipas- (poifi-qaaaa /ivpoi? Theocr. 17. 134, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 302, Call. Lav. Pall. II. ll.=<poi0a(M I, Schol. 

Soph. Aj. 322, Hesych. 

#01^6105, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ion 461 ; Ion. ^oip-rjios, t], ov (also 
in Eur. I. A. 756 (lyr.), cf. 'A;;^('AA.eios) : — of Phoebus, belonging or sacred 
to him, Hdt. 6. 61, Eur. Phoen. 225, Fr. 859 ; — pecul. fern. #oipt)Cs, t'Sos, 
Anth. P. 9. 201, etc. 

#01^1), fj, Lat. Phoebe, one of the daughters of Uranus and Gaia, who 
bore Leto and Asterie to Coins, Hes. Th. 136, 404, Aesch. Eum. 7: acc. 
to others the mother of Phoebus was so called, v. sub ^of/Sos, Aesch. 
Eum. 8 ; — and, later, Phoebu is a common epith. of Artemis, Virg. G. I. 
341, etc. — Cf. (poiPos. 

<j)OipT)TeiJU, to be a <poi0r]Tr)^, Hesych. 

<j)OipT]TT|s, 6v, 6, a prophet, Manetho I. 237, C. L 4990, -96. 
<}>oiPt]t6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. inspired, prophesying, Manetho 4. 550. 
<j)oipT)Tpia, Ti,=Ka9dpTpia, a purifier, Hesych. ; 77 of Isis, C. I. 4987. 
4)0iPir)Tc>)p, opos, 6,=<potPT]Tris, Orph. Lith. 383. 

$oip6-\T)TrTos, Of, possessed by Phoebus, Lyc. I460, Plut. Pomp. 48 : 
— Ion. ^ot,p6-Xa(iiiTTOS, Hdt. 4. 13. 

^oiPo-vo[ito(xai, Pass, to be ruled by Phoebus, i. e. to be purified, Thes- 
salian word in Plut. 2. 393 C. 

<j)otpos, 7j, ov : (v. sub fin.) : — pttre, bright, radiant, vSwp Hes. Fr. 78, 
Lyc. 1009 ; JjAiou ^o(/37y (^Ao7i Aesch. Pr. 22 ; oVeipof Alcman 45. 11. 
as prop, n., ^otPos, u, Phoebus, i. e. the Bright or Piire, an old epith. of 
Apollo, which became a pr. n. (cf. ^o'il3ri): Horn, commonly joins ^oT^os 
'AiroWwv, but also has ioiPo? alone, II. I. 443., 15. 221, al. ; rarely in- 
verted, 'AttoWwv ^oi0os 20. 68, Hes. ap. Schol. Od. 4. 232. But Homer's 
^oiPos is not the Sun-god ("HAios), for Apollo did not receive this 
character till much later : the name *Oi73oj refers rather to the radiance 
of youth, which was always a chief attribute of Apollo, cf. Miiller Dor. 
2. 6, 7. (Prob. from <pa.oi, (pavoi (i. e. <pdfos), so that the /3 represents 
f : hence (poiBaaj, (poifia^a, partly in the sense of cleansing, partly in 
that of prophesying.) 

(jjoiSes, V. sub (paits. 

(j)Oiva, 77, Lacon. for Oo'ivr), as (pr]p for B-qp, Alcman II. 

^oivifi€i.s, taaa, ev, (cpoivus) blood-red, deep red, SpaKwv II. 22. 202, 220; 
alfj-a Mosch. 2. 58 : bloody, dcTTrls Nic. Th. 158 : — cf Saipoivos. 

<j)o£viY[j,a, TO, that which is red, Liban. 4. 1072. 

<|>oivLYp.6s, u, the irritation of the skin by rubefacients, Galen. 

<j)oiviK-dv9€|j.os, ov, with purple flowers, <potv. tap, Lat. purpureum ver. 
Find. P. 4. 114. 

<}>oiVLK(ia), = (poivlaaoj. Gloss. 

(j)oivrK-€i(Aiov, ov, {dfia) with garment of red, v. <pi\oKovina>v. 

4)Oi.viK6ios [r], ov, of the palm-tree, olvos Diod. I. 91, Suid. : — rarely 
found but in Ion. form (poiviKruos. 

#oiviK-«'\iicTos, 6, = diraT)?Aos, Poeta ap. Hesych. ; cf. ^oTvt^ dvtjp 
a-Kar-qXia dSdis Od. 14. 288 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 1 20. 

<j)OiviKsos [i], 6a, (OV : {(potvi^ A. I. 2) : — purple-red, purple or crimson, 
and (generally) red, Lat. puniceiis, Simon. 23; poZa Pind. I. 4 (3). 30; 
TTpo/xaxeuiviS Hdt. I. 98 ; eljxa Id. 2. 132, cf. 7. 76., 9. 22:— Att. coutr. 
<t)oiviKo{)s, d, ovv, Xen. An. I. 2, 16, Cyr. 7. I, 2, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 ; 
TO (poiviKovv dark red, Arist. Metaph. 9. 7, 2, al. ; less bright than to 
dXovpyis, Id. Color. 2, 2 sq. ; cf. dpyvpovs, xa^«o2s, xp"""^^ f™"^ a-pyv- 
peos, etc. In many places ipoiviKa has been introduced by the Copyists 
for <poiViKd, e. g. Diosc. 2. 207, Dio C. 40. 18, cf. Suid. s. v.. Lob. Phryn. 
148, Paral. 286. — Cf. tpoivi^ B, (potvtKios. 

*oiviKT) [i], 77, Phoenicia, Od.4. 83.Hdt.,and Att. ; cf. ^oTvi^. II. 
the country of Carthage, Eur. Tro. 221. 

<()oiviKTiios, 7], ov. Ion. for <poiv'iK(ios, = <poivtKtvos I, of the date-palm, 
tae^s ipoLViKrjir) a garment of palm leaves, Hdt. 4. 43; </>. oivos palm- 
wine, Id. 2. 86, etc. ; so in I. l94.Valla restored ^'ikov^ (poivtKTjlov . . oivov 
for -Tjlovs) : — (poiviKqlrj vovaoi = iKi(pavTiaa is , Hipp. ap. Galen. II. 
Phoenician, Hdt. 3. 37., 8. 90 and 97 ; ^oiviicr)ia ypd/xnara, of the 
ancient Ionic alphabet, Id. 5. 58, cf. C. I. 3044. 37, et Bockh ad 1. 

(|)Oi.viKTiCs, I'Sos, J7, = (potviKts, Hesych. 

^oiviKias dv€fj.os, 6, the Phoenician wind, i. e. the South-East, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 6, 10, Vent. Sign. 6. 


1685 

^toiviKp'Siov, TO, Dim. of 4>omf, a young or little Phoenician, Diog. 
L- 7- 3-, 

^'owrKtJo) : fut. Alt. iw, io imitate the Phoenicians,, of brutal lust, like 
Xeff/Siafo), Luc. Pseudol. 28, Galen. 12. 249. II. [(poivi^) to be 

dark red or bay, Geop. 16. 2, 3 ; cf. Lat. s^padix. 

^•oivrKiKos, 17, ov, Phoenician, Hdt. 6. 47, Thuc. 6. 46, etc. ; sometimes, 
like 'Clyvyios, to express great antiquity. Plat. Rep. 414 C : — later, also, 
Punic, as in fides Piinica, to express craft and treachery, 4>. arpaTri- 
yrjfia Polyb. 3. 78, I ; <p. ri if/(v5os Eust. 1757. fin. : — Adv. -kcu?, in 
Phoenician fashion, Diog. L. 7- 25 : — ^olvlkus, rj, ov, is a freq. error of 
the Copyists, v. Wimmer Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3, Dion. H. I. 6 and 8., 
2. 66, etc. 11. =<poiviic(os, red: metaph., kokA <poiv. ' of deep 

dye,' Ar. Pax 303 ; v. Br. et Dind. ib. 1 1 73. 

<j)Oivr'Kivos, 7], ov, {tpolvt^ B. 11) = (potviKTjios, of the date-palm, (p. /jLvpov 
palm-miguent, Antiph. Qopiic. 1.4; or^or 0 (p. palm--wme, Ephipp. Incert. 
3 ; and without olvos. Id. 'E<prjl3. I. 11. ^oivlaivos, rj, ov, Phoe- 

nician, Tj 4>. vocros, elephantiasis, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

(jjoiviKiov [(], Tu, = tpotvi( E. 11. 2, Galen. 11. =(potvt^ B. IV, 

Arist. Probl. 19. 13. 111. =(pot:vt^ B. I. I, C. I. 155. 12. 

<j)OiviKios, a, ov, later form of <potvticiOi, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 4, Polyb. 
6. 23, 12. II. = $oi!'i/£i«os I, Soph. Fr. 460, Diod. 3. 67., 5. 

74, Plut. 2. 738 E. 
<j)OivtKio{is, ovaffa, oZv , = (poiv'iicfos , Ar. Av. 272, Arist. Color. 3, 2., 3, 
12., 5, 19, al. II. (poiviiaovv, to, a court of justice at Athens, 

named from the colour of its walls, Pans. I. 28, 8 ; cf fiarpaxtovv. 

4>oivlKis, iSos, rj, {(poivi^) a red or purple cloth, Ar. PI. 731, 735 ; used 
for horses, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 12. 2. « red cloak, Lat. piinicea vestis, 

Ar. Ach. 320 ; (poivimS' o^etav irdw a red cloak as bright as bright can 
be, Id. Pax II 73, cf. 1175 : esp. the dark-red military cloak of the 
Lacedaemonians, Id. Lys. 1 140, Arist. Fr. 499 ; v. Schol. ad 11. c, Schneid. 
Xen. Lac. 11,3, Thorn. M. p. 899 : — a similar cloak worn by Persians, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I, cf. sq. ; by Romans, Plut. Aemil. 18, etc.; 
distinguished from vopcpvpls, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 3. 3. a red curtain 

or carpet, Aeschin. 64. 27. 4. pi red flag hung out as the signal 

for action, Polyb. 2. 66, II, Diod. 13. 17, etc. : — generally, a red banner, 
(poiviKtSa dvaadeiv, a form in solemn curses or excommunications, Lys. 
107. 40. 5. a red label or ticket under high-hung pictures, to tell 

their subject, Jo. Chrys. 

<|)oivTKia-TT|S, ov, 0, {tpoivi() a dyer of purple or red, Zonar. II. 
with the Persians, a wearer of purple, i. e. 07te of the highest rank, Lat. 
purpuratus, Xen. An. I. 2, 20; whereas the TrapaKovpyth, who were of 
lower rank, wore only facings of purple, Hesych. ; cf TiapvcpTji. III. 
— ^oiViKi^wv, brutally lustful, Schol. Ar. Pax 883, E. M. 
^oiviKio-Tt, Adv. in the Phoenician or Punic tongue, Polyb. I. 80, 6. 
4)0ivikCtt)s, ov, 6, {(poTvi^ B. 11), (p. oTvos palm-v/inc, Diosc. 5. 40. 
<t)OiviKo-P(i\avos, 1^, the palm-acorn, i. e. the date, the fruit of the date- 
palm, Polyb. 12. 2, 6., 26. 10, 9, Diosc. I. 14, 8, C. I. 123. 20. 
cjjoivtKo-PairTOS, ov, purple-dyed, iaOriixaTa Aesch. Eum. 1028. 
<))OivtKo-paTea), to climb palms, Luc. Syr. D. 29. 

<j)Oi,viKo-Pa<J)T|s, is, = <poiviK6Pa7TTcs, Heliod. 3. 3, Schol. Ar. Ach. 319. 
4'oivrKo--y6VTis, e's, Phoenician-born, Eur. Fr. 475 a. I. 
<t)oivlKc-8dKT5Xos, ov, crimson-fingered, coined by Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 13, 
on the analogy of /5o5o5-. 
et)Oi.viKo-£iSTis, e's, ruddy, Eccl. 

c}>oiviK6eis, eaaa, fv, (<poivi^ B. l), = (potvtK(os, dark-red, purple or 
crimson, x^i'i'a H- 10. 133, Od. 14. 500; ijvia Hes. Sc. 95; apLu- 
Siyyes . . a'tfiari (poiviicotaaai red with blood, II. 23. 717; alixari <poivi- 
Koeis Hes. Sc. 194. [In Horn, and Hes., (^oii'(«oecro'aj', -Sevra, must be 
pronounced as if contracted.] 
<|)oi,viK6-KpoKos, ov, (icp&KTj) of purple woof, ^wvrj Pind. O. 6. 66. 
<j)OiviK6-X67VOS, ov, red-streaked, of the bird iT7jve\oif, Ion ap. 
Hesych. 

4>ovvik6-\o<|)OS, ov, purple ov crimson-crested, SpaKoivEMT. Phoen. 820; 
opviOes Theocr. 22. 72 ; dXfuTpvwv Geop. I4. 16, 2. 

<})Oi.vrKo-TrdpT)OS [a], ov. Ion. for (poiviKOTrdpnos, red-cheeked, \ike jUiA,- 
Torrdp7)os, epith. of ships, the bows of which were painted red, Od. II. 
124., 23. 271.^ 

<})0ivtKo-TTdpC<t)0s, ov, with purple border, TTjlBevvai TTOpcpvpat (p., the 
trabeae, Dion. H. 6. 13. 

(fjOiviKo-iTeSos, ov, tvith red bottom or ground, of the Red Sea, <poiviK6- 
iredov r 'Epv6pds . . xef^a 6a\dacr7]s Aesch. Fr. 192. 

(jjOivrKo-TTcJa, Tj, ruddy-footed, epith. of Demeter : prob. from the 
colour of ripe com, Virgil's rubicunda Ceres, and formed on the anal, of 
dpyvpoTTt^a. Pind. O. 6. 159, ubi v. Bockh (92). 

<j)oiviK6-irr6pos, Of, red-feathered : name of a water-bird, perh. the 
flamingo, Phoenicopterus Ar. Av. 273, cf Juvenal. 11. 139 ; also, opvis (p. 
Cratin. Nep-ea. 4. 
4>oivrK6-poSos, ov, red with roses, Xet/xujv Pind. Fr. 95. 
(tjoiviKo-pvYxos, ov, with a red bill, KopaKias Arist. H. A. 9. 24. 

<J)01VIk6s, •JoiVlKOS, 77, ov, f. II. for <p0iVlK0VS, ^OIVIKIXOS. 

<J)oiviKo-crK€Xif)s, ej, red-legged. Eur. Ion 1207- 

<})OLviKo-o-Tep6iTas, a, o. Dor. for -artpSTrrjs, hurling red lightnings, 
Zfiij Pind. O. 9. 10. 

^'oivrKo-aToXos, Of, sent by Phoenicians, ioiv. fyxta, i. e. tTX*" 
tSjv ^oiv'iKojv GTuXov, Pind. N. 9. 67. 
4)OivtKo-Tp6<})os, ov, bearing palms, tSttos Strab. 838. 
4>oiviK-ovpos, 6, the red-start (i. e. red-tail), Motacilla phomicurus, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 4, Geop., etc. 

4)otvTKo-0s, 7], ovv, V. sub (poivtKoeis. 
I 4ioiviKO-(|)aTis, e's, ruddy-glancing, ttovs Eur. Ion 163. 


1686 

<j)OivtK6-<j){iTOS, 01', grown with palms, Diod. 2.48., 19. 98. 

<|)0iviK6-xpws, 0, fj, purple-coloured, Sophronius in Mai. Spicil. 3. 257. 

<{)OLviKTi.Kws, Adv. by becoming red, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 198. 

<j)Oi.viKu)V, uivos, u, a palm-grove, Ael. N. A. 16. 18, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 2. 

^otvi^, Tkos, o, 1'/, a PAoenician, Horn. ; ^oTvi^ dvrjp airarriKia dhws 
Od. 14. 288 ; for such was the general character of the Phoenicians, as 
the first commercial nation ; in Horn, they appear as the first slave-dealers 
and kidnappers, cf. Od. 13. 372 sq., 15. 415 sq. ; ai? av-qp, ^iSwvtos 
KaTrrjKoi Soph. Fr. 756 ; cf. ^>oii'i«i/coj, 2. fern., ^oivicraa yvvr) 

Od. 15. 417; name of plays by Euripides, Phrynichus, etc. ; also, 

l/tTroAa Find. P. 2. 125 ; x^<«"'. "V^'os, etc., Eur. Phoen. 6, 204, etc. ; 
0oa lb. 301; icdnrr] Id. Hel. 1 272. TI. a Carthaginian, as 

descended from the Phoenicians, Bdckh Expl. Find. P. I. 72 (183); so 
also, '^o'lVKjaa vaiis Diod. 13. 80. (On Lat. Poenus as representing 
^omf (cf. iropffivpos, purpura), v. Curt. p. 417.) 

B. (})Oivi^, iKOs, 6, as appellat. a purple-red, purple or crimson, be- 
cause the discovery and earliest use of this colour vvfas ascribed to the 
Phoenicians, II. 4. 141., 6. 219, Od. 23. 201, etc. : — hence, 2. as 
Adj. (with pecul. fem. tpoivLOaa in Pind. P. I. 45., 4. 365 ; but <poiVL^ as 
fem., Eur. Tro. 815 ; never in good Greek as neut.. Lob. Paral. 285) — 
red, dark red, of a bay horse, II. 23. 454; of red cattle, Pind. P. 4. 365, 
Theocr. 25. 128 : also, like Lat. fulvus, of the colour of fire, (polviaaa 
(f>\6^ Pind. P. I. 45 ; (poivi^ irvpos nvoa. Eur. Tro. 815 ; Tren-Aor Id. Hel. 
181, etc. — (poivi^, (poiviKiO'S, (poiu'iKios, (poiviK6eis, <poiviKtovs, were general 
names for all dark reds, from crimson to purple, while the brighter shades 
seem to have been denoted by iroptpvpeos and d\ovpyr]5, scarlet was k6ic- 
Kivos, KOKico0arpris, v. Arist. (or Theophr.) Color. lo, etc. This class of 
words is used only of actual colour, seldom like -noptpvpeos, with the 
transferred notion of brightness, splendour, as in <p. Tjv'ta, Hes. Sc. 95. 
Cf. (poivds, <t>oiVTjfis, Sa(fotv6s. Hence, II. the date-palm, 
palm, Od. 6. 163, h. Ap. 117, Pind. Fr. 45. 13, Eur., etc. : the male and 
female palms were distinguished by Hdt. as 6 (p. iparjv and f) (p. l3a\avTj- 
(popos, I. 193 ; yet, he also makes the female palm masc, 4. 172, 182, 
193 ; cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 6., 8. 4, Diod. 2. 53 : — its fronds (anaeat, 
V. Hdt. 7. 69) were formed into crowns of victory, Plut. 2. 723 B, etc. ; (p. 
airoSovvai rivi lb. 1045 D : — ofvos <potvLKWv (cf. foivmrjios) Xen. An. 2. 
3, 14, cf. 1.5, 10. 2. the date, the fruit of the date palm, Hellanic. 
157, Antiph. Bouff. I. Ephipp. Incert. 3 ; more correctly, rod (po'ivucos 
HdXavos Hdt. i. 193; icap-nbs (potviKos Hermipp. ^opft. I. 22 ; cf. (poivtico- 
P&Kavo^. 3. the frond of thepalm, Arist. M.MoT. 1.2,4-, 4Z. I^I- 
a kind of grass, Lolium perenne, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, II, Diosc. 4. 
43. IV. a musical instrument, like a guitar, invented by the 
Phoenicians, Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Ath. 636 sq. ; cf. (poiv'iKiov II. V. 
the fabulous bird phoenix, first in Hes. Fr. 50. 4 ; acc. to the legend in 
Hdt. 2. 73, it came from Arabia to Heliopolis every 500 years, cf. 
Antiph. 'Opi. I ; but in later legends, it was an Indian bird, which ap- 
peared at the end of periods of 500 or 1 46 1 years, Philostr. 134: — 
proverb., <poivtKos err} Piovv Luc. Hermot. 53 : cf. Bochart Hieroz. 2. 6, 
5,Creuzer's Symb. 1. p. 438, Jacobson Clem, ad Rom. I. 25, Lewis Astr. 
of Anc. p. 283. 

C. [In all senses of the word, I in genit. : yet Hdn., Choerob., Pris- 
cian, etc., wrote the nom. <poivi(^, properispom., holding that ( and v were 
never long by nature before ^, (A. B. 1429). — This must have depended 
on the old pronunciation. Cf. K^puf.] 

<j)oCvijLS, eais, i),=tpoiviyfi6s, Antyll. ap. Oribas. I40 Matth. 

cjjoivios, a, ov, also os, ov Pind. I. 4 (3). 59 : (<poiv6s). Poet. Adj., 
used for <p6vios, when the first syll. is to be long, q/nr like blood, hlood- 
red, red, atfxa Od. 18. 97, Aesch. Theb. 737, Soph. Ph. 783 ; Spoaos 
Aesch. Ag. 1390 ; <p. arciKayixa, i. e. blood. Soph. Ant. 1 239. II. 
. bloody, blood-stained, blood-reeking, <p. dXicd, of Ajax, Pind. 1. c. ; (p. 
^vvaipls, of public and private loss, Aesch. Ag. 643 ; x^'P 'P- Soph. Aj. 
772; xf'pff Id.O.T.466; «07n's Id. Ant. 601 ; «ei'Tpa Id. Tr. 840. 2. 
bloody, murderous, XnvWa Aesch. Cho. 614; viTr\rjyfj.at . . SriyptaTt 
cpoiv'c^ Id. Ag. 1164, cf. 1278; <p.''ApTjs Soph. El. 96; e'xiSi/a Id. Tr. 
77° • — <ra.^os, metaph. of the pestilence. Id. O. T. 24, cf. Aj. 351. — 
Rare in Com., as Ar. Thesm. 694. 

^oCvKTO-a, <|)oCvio-<Ta, fem. of ^otvi^, (poTvi^. 

<{)Oivio-cra), fut. fo) : {(potvoi) : — to redden, make red, al/xaTi itovtov Or3.c . 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; o^I'dyia <poiv. Eur. Or. 1285 ; <poivtffCovaa TTapyh' tjj.T)v 
alax^va Id. I. A. 187 :— Pass, to be or become red, (xdaTiyi cpoivtxdf^is 
Soph. Aj. 110; (p. alpLari Eur. Hec. 152 ; «ai XP'"'- <poivlxdrjv Theocr. 
20. 16 ; vdpa 5* k<poiv'ix6rj Id. 23. 61 : — Med., aiciWr] . . (poivi^aro adpica 
Nic. Al. 254, cf. Nonn. D. 34. 143. 2. in the Perrhaebian dialect, 

= atfid(Taaj, Arist. Mirab. 132. II. intr. to become blood-red. 

Soph. Fr. 462 b, Nic. Th. 238, Opp. H. 2. 428. 

<j)0iv6s, 17, ov, (<p6vos) blood-red, -rraprjiov atfiart (poivuv II. 16. I.S9'. 
blood-stained, murderous, Ov/iSs h. Horn. Ap. 362 ; S'ikt), okeOpos Nic. Th. 
146, 675.^ 

<})0iv6s, o, = cp6vos, Nic. Al. 187. 

<j)0iva)8T]S, €S, {ethos) of blood-red aspect, Nic. Al. 489. 
<j)Ois, '/5os, 77, V. <p(is. 

(})OiTd5(i>, =</)oiT(fo;, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 10. 

4)OiTa\€OS, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Or. 326 : — roaming wildly about, 
Mosch. 2. 46, Opp. H. I. 45; (poiraXeac distraught, Anth. P. 9. 
603. II. act. driving madly about, maddening, KevTpa Aesch. 

Pr. 599 ; Eur. Or. 326 ; ptdffTi^ Opp. H. 2. 513. — Poet. word. 

<j)0iTdXi6vs, ecus, (5, = sq., Opp. C. 4. 236. 

<j>oi,TaXiiiTT]S, ov, u, epith. of Bacchus, the roamer, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
<|>oiTa.s, dSos, 17, {(poirdw) pecul. fem. of <ponaKios, of Cassandra, Aesch. 
Ag. 1273; of the Bacchantes, Eur. Bacch. 16 1. II. as Adj., <p. 


(poiviKoCpvTog — (potrog. 


vocros madness, frenzy. Soph. Tr. 980; (p. nXdvY/ Lyc. 610; <p. piirrj, of 
the flickering of fire, Tryph. 231 ; f. ijirropiri, of commerce by sea, Anth. 
P. 7- 586 ; — also used with a iieut. Subst., (poirdai Trrepois on wandering 
wings, Eur. Phoen. 1024, v. Pors. ad 1., et ad Or. 264, Lob. Paral. 262 : 
late also with masc, (poirdSi ixoxSf Jo. Gaz. 

<j)OiT(ico, Ion. -€co Hdt. (on efpoiree in Nonn. D. I. 321, v. Lob. Techn. 
p. 164) ; impf. Ep. 3 dual (poiTrjTrjv for tfoiTdrrjv II. 12. 266 ; Ion. ^ot- 
reOKov Asius ap. Ath. 525 F : (v. (potrvs). To go to and fro, up and 
dotvn, in a?id out, backwards and forwards, and when it loses this distinct 
sense (v. infr. sub fin.) always with notion of repeated motion, to stalk 
about, Hom., Hes., etc. ; dv' o^ilXov ecpo'iTa Orjpi koiKws II. 3. 449, cf. 13. 
760 ; <poiTa 5' aWoTf pLtv npocrd' "EKTopos, aAAor' omadiv 5. 595 ; (pot- 
tSiv ev6a icai 'iv9a icard, arpardv 2. 779 ; itpo'irmv aWoBiV dXKos Od. 9. 
401., 10. 119 ; iravT-q tpoirrjaaaa II. 20.6; <po'na piaKpa ^ifids 15.686, 
cf. Od. II. 539 ; hid vqbs <p. to keep going from one part to another, 
12. 420; so of birds on the wing, 2. 182, Eur. Hipp. 1059, ^5^ ! of 
horses at pasture, Hdt. I. 78 ; of hounds casting about for the scent, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 4., 6, 19 ; (ponas vTrepirdvTios, iv r dypovo/xois ai\aTs, of love 
frequenting both sea and land. Soph. Ant. 785, cf. Eur. Hipp. 447 ; of 
young men strutting about to shew their persons, Xa/xirpo'i t' ev rjiSrj icai 
Tr6\eas dydXfiara (poirwa' Id. Fr. 284. II. 2. to roam wildly about, 

II. 24. 533 ; 01 hi p.eyd\a mtvaxovres (po'ircov Od. 14. 355 ; (ponuv 
fiavidaiv vucfois Soph. Aj. 59, cf. O. T. 476, 1255 : hence, like dXdopiat, 
esp. of Bacchantes and the priests of Cybele, to roam about in frenzy or 
ecstacy, Anth. P. 6. 172 ; cf. fpoiraXios, (poirds : so too Lat. error metitis, 
opp. to me7is constans. 3. of sexual intercourse, to go in to a man 

or woman, ets evfrjv (poiTWVTf II. 14. 296 ; irpos dAATjAous Plat. Rep. 
390 C ; TTpos TTjv yvvai/ca Lys. 93. 30 ; irap' avTTjV lb. 10 ; Trapd t6v 
ioruTTjs dvhpa Hdt. 2. Ill ; Trapd Tovs hovKovs Id. 4. I ; also c. dat. pers., 
ToTai nepayat Id. 3. 69. 4. to resort to a person as a friend, <p. 

trapd TLva to visit him. Plat. Euthyd. 295 D Lach. 181 C, etc.; Trap' Tjixds 
(p. dis Trapd <pi\ovs Id. Rep. 328 D ; wpoy tt/v avvova'iav riv6s Id. Legg. 
624 A ; Tivi Id. Gorg. 523C:— then to resort to a person or place for any 
purpose, i(poLT€ov irapd ArjioKea .. hiKaffo/jievoi Hdt. I. 96 ; (p.-napdriva 
es Xoyovs Id. 7. 103; (p. cs t€ iroXe/xovs Kal es ay pas, es re dyopr/v Kal If 
d7op^s Id. I. 37 ; Is rd xPT^^ripta Id. 6. 125 ; ejs to itpoi' tKaarrji fjixipas 
Plat. Legg. 794 B; cp. Trpbi rovs 'AOrjva'iovs, of embassies from the sub- 
ject states, Thuc. I. 95 ; (poirdv kirt rds 6vpas rivds to freqtient, wait at 
a great man's door, Hdt. 3. 119, Xen, Cyr. 8. I, 8, Hell. I. 6, 10 ; later, <p. 
Itti Ovpas Plut., Luc, etc. ; and Itti dvpais Plut. Cato Mi. 21 ; cf. (po'tTrjms : 
— so, of a dream that visits one frequently, haunts one, (v ovdpaai 
(poiToiiaa Eur. Ale 356 ; rroXkaicis fxct (poiTuiv to aiiTO kvvtrviov Plat. 
Phaedo 60 E; also, (p. eis ^vaairta Id. Rep. 416 E; aKXrjTos (poiTqs 
tnl hairvov Cratin. Atov. 3, cf. Eupol. {{oAa«. 3 ; <p. ds Kav-qKov Plut. 2. 
643 C ; x°P^'^'"^^ Dem. looi. 20 ; of a company of actors, Tiai eh 
TTjv rroKiv Plat. Legg. 817 A. 5. to resort to a person as a teacher, 

Trapd Tov ^uicpdrij Id. Phaedo 59 D ; rrapd ae ravra ptaOrjadptevos Id. 
Symp. 206 B ; rrais wv itpoira'S Is t'ivos hihaa KaKov [oiKov'] ; Ar. Eq. 
1235, cf. Plat. Prot. 326 C, Ale. I. 109 D ; rwv hihaOKaXav 07701 ((poirai- 
fiev Isae. 77. 33; cp. a's rd hthacr KaXeia Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 6; eisTraXatarpav 
Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; irpos rdj tov ypajxpLaTioTov 6vpas Id. Eryx. 398 E ; 
c. dat., Tofs jxayois Philostr. 35 : — then, absol. to go to school, Ar. Nub. 
916, 938; khihaoKts ypd^fiara, iya h' l<po'iTaiv'Dem. ■^ic^.'] ; oi (potTWVTes 
the schoolboys, Plat. Legg. 804 D, Isocr. Antid. § 196 ; cf. avpKpoiTaai, 
(poiTrjTTjs. Q. of a physician, to practise, Hipp. Lex. II. 

of things, esp. of objects of commerce, to come in constantly or regularly, 
be imported. If lo'xdTJjj (sc. 7^s) o t6 Kaaa'iTepos rjfiiv <pona Kal tA 
rjKeKTpov Hdt. 3. 115; Kepta, rd I5 "EAAjjj/as tpoiTeovTa which are 
imported into Greece, Id. 7. 1 26 ; so, citos <j<piai ttoAAos ecpoiTa corn came 
in to them in plenty, Id. 7. 23, cf. Lys. 902. fin., Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 35 : — also, 
of the coming in of tribute or taxes, like Lat. redire, TaXavTOV dpyvptov 
' AXe^dvhpo) fijX(pr)s eKddTrjs itpo'na a talent of silver came in to Alexander 
every day, Hdt. 5. 17, cf. 3. 90 : — of revolving time, aKa/xas xp^vos . . 
devdcu pevfiaTi (p. Eur. Fr. 597 ; of a walking-stick, cloak, etc., Anth. P. 7. 
65 ; of reports, Xoyos ((poira was current, Plut. Fab. 21 ; kXcos i(p. 
TravTaxdae Id. Sert. 23, cf. Fab. 21, etc. ; dpeTai TrdvTT] <p. hid tt^s (prji.njs 
Diod. Excerpt. 556. loo. 2. of _fits of pain, ijhe [fdaos] o^eta (poiTa 
icat Tax^t' direpx^Tai Soph. Ph. 808, cf. Hes. Op. lOO. 3. of periodic 
evacuations, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I, G. A. I. 19, 22. 4. of recurring 

phenomena, such as rain, snow, hail. Id. Meteor. I. II, I, cf. Probl. 
23. 2. — The examples confirm what was said as to the sense. In good 
authors there is no exception; for in Soph. Tr. II, <p. refers to the 
coming of Achelous in three forms ; and in Lys. 99. 4, ertl TTjV l/t^c 
oiidav (p. refers to frequent attempts to enter, cf. Aeschin. 9. 5. 

<J)OiTeCa, 17, = sq., Theognost. Can. 25, Suid. 

cjjOiT-qs, ov, 6, a cryer, Hesych. 

<))oiTr)cri.s, cojs, f/, a constant going, mostly in pi., Iwi rds 6i/paj Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 7 ; Tcuc eis tovs yd/iovs .. (poiTrjaeojv resortings to marriages. 
Plat. Legg. 784 D ; cf. (poiTaai I. 4. 2. a going to school, lb. 

764 D (in pi.) : hence, l« (poiTrjaeais tivus of his school, Paus. 5^ I7' 4- 

<})0iTT)T€0v, verb. Adj. one must resort. Trapd Tiva Plat. Theaet. 161 E. 

<j>oiTT]TT|p, ^pos, 6, =tpoiTr]Trji, Coluth. 99. II. as Adj., = <poi- 

TaXios, Nonn. D. 4. 270, etc. 

<|)ou'n]Tif|pi.ov, TO, a school, cited from Eus. P. E. 226 A. 

<j>oiTT)TT|s, oS, o, one who constantly goes or comes ; esp. a disciple, 
pupil. Plat. Rep. 563 A, Euthyd. 295 D, Ale. 1 . 109 D, Legg. 779 D ; v. 
sub (poiTaa) I. 5 : — (poirrjTTis, avpLtponrjTrjs were more Att. words for the 
usual pLadrjTTjS, v. Lob. Phryn. 400. 

<}>oiTi{a), poet, for <pondai, h. Hom. 25. 8, Call. Fr. 148, Ap. Rh. 3. 54. 

4)otTOS, o, a constant going or coming : — metaph. wandering of mind. 


cpoXcSoojuai — (popa. 


avv (po'nw fpevuv Aesch. Theb. 661 ; and so Herm. (potros upOoOpi^ in 
Cho. 32. (Curt, regards the Root as the same as that of (j>xiw, v. Gr. 
Ei. no. 417.) 

<|}oXi86o|j,ai, Pass, to be covered with scales, Origen., Aet. 

<|)oXiSa)Si)S, es, (e?5os) with a scaly or hard surface, Hipp. ; so <|>oXi8o- 
ti8T|s, Paul. Aeg. 4. 2. 

<})o\iS(i)t6s, 1?. 6v, or OS, 6v, v. lac. Philostr. 793 : — clad in horny scales, 
of reptiles, XewidcoTSs being used of fishes, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 4., 2. 17, 18., 
8. 4, I, al. ; 6wpa^ <p. a coat of mail of small metal plates overlapping one 
another, sca/e-armour, Posidipp. Xop. 8 ; v. 1. for ffroXiS- in Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 2 : cf. pellis ahenis in plnmam squamis conserta, Virg. Aen. 11. 771. 

<j)oX(s, <5os, Tj, a horny scale, of reptiles, as opp. to Xcm's (of fishes), 
Arist. H. A. I. 6, 4, P. A. 4. 11, 7, cf. Opp. C. 3. 458 ; though they are 
sometimes interchanged, Diod. 17. 105, etc.; — <p. xa^Kov Hipp. 689. 

10. II. a spot on a panther's or leopard's skin, Heliod. : hence 
any spot,flecli, point, like icrj\is, crvtXas, Ap. Rh. I. 221. III. 
(po\is XiOoKokXTfTos a ceiling in mosaic worlt, Diod. 18. 26. (Prob. akin 
to (pXoos, as Acrii's to Xiirai, Xonos.) 

(|>oXk6s, 6, found only in II. 2. 217, as epith. of Thersites, acc. to Schol. 
Ven. A 6 rd (parj fiXKvff/xivos, 0 tOTLV iarpaixiJ.ivos, with distorted eyes, 
squint-eyed; so also Schol. B, and Eust. ; but this seems to be a mere 
guess ; Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) makes it prob. that the sense is bandy-legged, 
Lat. valgus ; and this sense certainly better suits the description in Horn., 
ipoXKOs (Tjv, xaJ^os 5' 'trepov -noSa . . ; for he begins with the lower parts, 
and goes upwards. (For the Root, Curt, compares (paXK-rjs, iix-ipaXK-6ai, 
Lzt. falx, falc-o, all having a sense of bent or curved.) 

(jjoXXiKobSTis, es, (e?Sos) in Hipp., acc. to GAtn. full of cavities, spongy; 
whereas Erotian interpr. it scabby, citing the Subst. (^6XXi|, ikos, T], in 
sense of a scab, leprous sore. 

<|>6XXi.s, CO)?, o, the Lat. follis, bellows, Anth. P. 9. 528. II. a small 
coin, = 600X0$, Eust. 136. 13, Suid.: but also a sum ofjtioney, of uncertain 
amount, Eus. H. E. lo. 6, l ; v. Heinich. ad 1., Epiphan. de Mens. 184 A. 

<|>6Xv5, V09, 6, a kind of dog, Antim. ap. Hdn. ir. ptov. Xe^. 32. 

<})6va|, OKOS, 6, eager for blood, name of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

<j)ovao>, Desiderative. to be athirst for blood, to be murderous, <pova, 
fpova voos ti5t) Soph. Ph. 1209 ; fovwaaiaiv . . Xoyxats (as Bockh, after 
the Schol., for (poviais) Id. Ant. 117; ioiKois cpovwvTi Ael. V. H. 2. 44; 
TO) 'Apecus (povuivTi lb. 3. 9 ; (povSiv to ofxpia Philostr. 874 ; cf. 
Galen, and Erot. Lex. Hipp., E. M., Hesych. — For the form, cf. Tojiaai, 
<papp.aK6.aj. 

<t)6v€ios, a, ov,=<Povik6s, Nicet. Eugen. 7. 53. 

<|>ov-£pYa.Tr|S, ov, d, = <pov€vs, Schol. rec. Aesch. Theb. 122. 

<j>6v£V[xa, TO, that which is destined for slaughter, of Ion, Eur. Ion 1496. 

<j>0V6vs, 0, gen. ias, Ep. rjos ; acc. <povtci (prob. as iambus). Soph. O. T. 
362, 721, etc. ; but in Eur. also <povea, Pors. Hec. 876, Meineke Philem. 
SvvaTTT. l) : nom. pi. (povees Lesbon. 173. 37, contr. (po^'crs- Antipho 126. 
36 ; acc. (poveas Antipho 1 18. 36., 127. 16, Lys., etc.; but contr. <povus 
Plut. 2. 162 E : {*(pevaj) : — a murderer, slayer, homicide, II. 9. 632., 18. 
335, Od. 24. 434, Hdt. I. 45, and Att. ; avToxeipas Kal (povias Isocr. 
64 A; (povias avrSiv sf //'-murderers, Lys. 129. 13 ; piaXXou ipovevs €tvai 
to be more justly accounted the murderer, Antipho 127. 28; aKovalajs 
rtvos (p. yeveadat Plat. Rep. 451 A ; — of the sword on which Ajax had 
thrown himself. Soph. Aj. 1026: — also as fern., Trjv ifiriv (povia Eur. 
I. T. 585; firjTepa (povta oScrai' Antipho III. 45, (and so even 6 <povevs 
of a woman. Id. 113. 29) ; (povta x^^P"- murdering hand. Eur. I. T. 
586. aov <pov(ajs pi.ep.vr)p(vos my destroyer,Sofh.O.C.'iT,(>i. 3. 

metaph,, <pov€is evae^iias Antipho 126. 35. 

<j)OV6v(7ip.os, 7), ov, that may be slain, Schol. II. 22. 13. 

4>ov6VTT|piov, TO, a slaughtcr-house . Byz. 

<j)Ov€'UTT|s, ov, 6, = <povevs, Lxx (4 Regg. 9. 31, Prov. 22. 13); cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 317. 

<j)0V€VTiK6s, 77, 6v, murderous, deadly, Schol. Horn., etc. 

<^0V6viTpia, J7, fem. of <povevTT]s, a murderess, Schol. Eur. Or. 261. 

(j>ovEviu, fut. croj, to murder, kill, slay, Tivd Hdt. I. 35, 211, al., Aesch. 
Theb. 341, Soph., etc.; c. dupl. acc, (povov <p. Ttva Schol. Eur. Hec. 335: 
— absol., «ai rls <pov(V€i; Soph. Ant. 1173, cf. El. 34: — Pass, to be slain, 
Find. P. II. 25, Eur. I. A. 1317, Thuc. 8.95. 2. of an animal, iav 

. . (wov . . Tt (povevri Tiva Plat. Legg. 873 E. 

<j)OvTi, Tj, {*<p€vai) slaughter, murder, always (except in Suid.) in pi., 
aanatpeiv kv dpyaXeycri cpovriatv II. lo. 521 ; p.axva'acBai fioos apcpl 
(povTiai II. 15. 633 : TiOivai Tivd kv (povaii = <povtv€tv Find. F. II. 57 ; 
kv TTjOi (povrjaiv (hat to be in the act of slaying, Hdt. 9. 76 ; fv (povais 
ireauv Aesch. Ag. 446, cf. Soph. Ant. 696, 1314, Eur. El. 1207; so in 
a mock Trag. passage, ev (povaTs oXXvTai Ar. Av. 1 070 ; STrav (povais 
to rend in murder, i. e. murderously. Soph. Ant. 1003 (where the Schol. 
wrongly makes (povais an Adj.) ; d-maTiv tv (povais OTjponTovois he is 
absent a-killing game, Eur. Hel. 154. II. a place of slaughter, 

field of battle, v. Bockh Expl. Find. P. 11. 37 (56) : and so some expl. 

11. 15. 633. — Poet, word, used once in Hdt., and in late Prose; ^oi^os 
being more freq. even in Poets, and exclus. used in Att. Prose. 

<|>ovik6s, t], ov, (<p6vos) inclined to slay, ?nurderous, bloody, sanguinary, 
yevos (poviKUjTaTOv Thuc. 7. 29, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Diod. 18. 33, 
Ael., etc. ; (p. dS'iKrjpa 6/ooc?-guiltiness, Lycurg. 154. 29 ; to (p. a mur- 
derous disposition, Ael. V. H. 2. 17, etc. II. of murder or hotni- 
cide, (p. S'lKai trials /or homicide, Antipho 125. 19, Arist. Pol. 3. I, lo; 
(p. vup.01 laws respecting homicide, Dem. 122. 13., 528. 6, etc.; (p. 
hiKaCTTipiov Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2 ; ra <p. murderous acts, murder, homi- 
cide, Isocr. 48 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 20., 2. 12, 14; also, (poviKov lb. 4. 
16, 2. — Only used in Prose, v. sq. 

<|>6vios, ov, also OS, o, ov, v. infr. : — poet. Adj. (cf. (po'ivios), the prose 


1687 

form being (poviKos, of blood, bloody, (p. araydvfs Aesch. Cho. 400 ; 
Tpavpia Eur. Rhes. 749- II- bloody, blood-stained, blood-reeking, 

X^ipes Aesch. Eum. 31 7 ; <p. irtkeKvs Soph. El. 99; alxP>-6- Eur. Tro. 819 ; 
vvv^ Id. Hel. 1089, etc. 2. bloody, murderous, dpdicaiv Aesch. Pers. 

82 ; irXrjyq Id. Cho. 312 ; ' Pitoas Soph, O. C. 1689 ; opp^d Ar. Av. 345 : 
— metaph., (p. dXyea Find. Fr. 97 ; ax(a, ohvvq, etc., Eur. Phoen. 103I, 
etc.: even, yfjpas Eur. H. F. 649: — neut. pi. as Adv., (puvia SipKopievov 
Ar. Ran. I337. 3. of actions, etc., bloody, murderous, deadly, dyiiv 
Eur. Or. 334, Arist. Fr. 624; (p. (pya deeds of blood, Eur. El. 1 178; (p. 
Kardpai lb. 1324 ; — for (povM ve(ptXa, Soph. Tr. 831, v. ve(p(XTj I. 2. 

<j)0v6-Pa'iTT0s, ov, dipped, bathed in blood, Manass. Chron. I448. 

<t>ov66is, (craa, (v, sanguinary, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 874 a. 8, Theod. Frodr. 

<t>ovo-6pY6s, 6v, 7nurderous, Manass. Chron. 372, etc. 

<|)OVOKTOve(i), to pollute with mjirder or blood, Lxx (Num. 35, 33, cf. 
Fs. 106. 39). II. to 7nurder, Greg. Nyss. 

<j)0V0KT0via, i), murder: a deed of murder, Lxx (l Mace. I. 24), Eccl. 

<)>ovo-kt6vos, ov, murdering, slaughtering, Eccl., Hesych. 

<j)ovo-XipTis, es, blood-dripping, blood-reeking, Opo/x^os Aesch. Eum. 
164; (p. Tux'7 murder. Id. Ag. I427. 

<j)Ovo-XovT«to, to wash, cleanse from blood, Manass. Chron. 6565. 

<)>ov6-piiTOs, ov, metri grat. for (povopp-, blood-reeking, Aesch. Theb. 939. 

<t)6vos, 0, (*(pev(ii) murder, homicide, slaughter, in war or the chase, 
Hom., Hes., etc. ; (povov Kal KTjpa Tevxeiv Tiv'i Od. 1 1 . 430 ; (pvTeveiv 2. 
165; pdiTTeiv 16. 379; l^eppripi^eiv 2. 325; oppia'iveiv 4. 843; api- 
Kp^at (povov (pepei bpvidecrat II. 17. 757, etc.; (povov TTpdaaeiv Find. 
N. 3. 81 ; e^epyd(e(T6ai Plat. Legg. 86^ A; fiovXeveiv Tiv't Soph. Aj. 
1055; TiOeadai Id. O. C. 542; eKiropi^eiv Eur. Ion 114; of arrows, 
(p. irpoTTepweiv Soph. Ph. I05 ; (povov tivos eKirprj^aaBai to exact ven- 
geance for . . , Hdt. 7. 158 ; — and in strongly poet, phrases, 0. avp'i^eiv, 
Kivvpeadai, irveiv Aesch. Fr. 355, Theb. 123, Ag. I309: — 0 (p. tlvus the 
murder of some one, Id. Eum. 580, etc. ; (p. 'EXXrjviKbs ixeyiOTOs 
slaughter of Greeks, Hdt. 7. 170; opiaipios avSevTrjs (p. Aesch. Eum. 212 ; 
iraTpSios Soph. El. 955 ; TroXvKepais, dpveios (p. Id. Aj. 55, 309 ; (pdvos 
em (povip Eur. Or. 1579, H. F. 1085 ; yepwv (p. prjKeT ev hopiois TeKOi 
Aesch. Cho. 805, etc. : — (p. vno tivos, of the slayer, Plut. 2. 856 A ; Kara 
Tivos, of the slain, Diod. 19. 8 : in pi., (puvoi t avSpoKraaiat re Od. II. 
612, cf. Hes. Th. 228, Theogn. 51 ; (povoi, OTaaeis, 'epis, p-dxai Soph. 
O. C. 1234. 2. in law, murder, homicide, (povov ZiwKeiv Tivd 

Antipho 142. 21; ^iKa^eiv S'lKas (povov Id. 130. 29; TrapaSovvat Id. 
146. 18; dXavai Id. 136. 16, etc.; (pevyeiv Lycurg. 166. 40; (poet., 
(povov (pevyeiv Eur. Med, 795) ; evoxos tw (povcp Antipho 112. 37 ; tov 
(p. VTTohiKos Dem. 1264. 19; (pdvov Kadapos, dyvos Plat. Rep. 451 B, 
Legg. 759 C: — (p. eKovaios and aKovaios murder and manslaughter, 
Dem. 643 sq., Aesch. Eum. 483, Soph. O. C. 962 ; ex (pSvmv dveXeaOat 
Tivd Id. Tr. 558, cf. El. II ; (povwv anexeadai Ar. Ran. IO32 ; ai Tuiv 
(p. SiKai Plat. Legg. 778 D ; (povoi .. (povois Seopievoi Ka8aipea6ai lb. 
870 C, al. 3. death as a punishment, (p. -npoKeiaOai SijpoXeviTTOv 

Soph. Ant. 36 : — murders were tried at Athens before the apxa^v ffaffiXevs 
in the court of Areopagus, Arist. Fr. 385 ; but manslaughter before the 
e(pfTai, lb. 417. — Cf. (povT). 4. blood shed in rnurder, gore, Lat. 

caedes, cruor, ap (povov, av veKvas II. lo. 298 ; KeaT ev (povip 24. 610; 
also, epvyopievoi (povov a'ipiaTos = (p6viov aipia, 16. 162 ; (povov Kev- 
Oeiv Emped. 346 ; peXavi (povio pa'ivajv neSov Find. I. 8 (7). Iio; often 
in Trag,, (povov kt/kis Aesch. Cho. 1012 ; epiovaa Opopi^ovs ovs d(peiX- 
Kvaas (povov Id. Eum. 184; OTayoves Soph. O. T. 1278; OTaXaypoi 
Eur. Hec. 241 ; x*'/"' XP"'"*"'^'" (povip Soph. Aj. 43 ; of a sacrifice, 
Tavpe'iov (povov Aesch. Theb. 44 ; "'EXX-qv ov KaTaOTa^et (p. Eur. L T. 
72. 5. a corpse, irpiv 'iScu tov 'EXevas (povov . . Ke'ipievov Id. Or. 

1354; eiTi (povcp x'^t^°^^'''eTei parpos lb. 1490. 6. a rascal thai 

deserves death, a gallows' bird, a Dorian phrase, E. M. 662, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 345 ; cf. oXeSpos II. II. of the agent or instrument of 

slaughter, (povov epip.evai ripijeaai to be a death to heroes, 11. 16. I44, 
cf. Od. 21. 24; so Find, calls Medea d TleXiao (povos, P. 4. 445 : — 
(p6v(f) fiaxcupas Lxx (Ex. 17. 13, Deut. 13. 15., 20. 13, cf. Num. 21. 
24). III. name of a plant, (elsewhere aTpaKTvXis), Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

<j)ovo-crTa-yT|S, es, (ardfoj) dripping blood, Manass. Chron. 2063. 
<))Ovovp7Ca, J7, slaughter, Theod. Prodr. 

<j)OvovpY6s, ov, {*epya)) murderous, Schol. Soph. El. 1 150, Byz. 

<j)Ov6-4>tJpTOS, ov, ((pvpai) blood-bedabbled, Manass. Chron. 6574. 

cpovoo), to stain with blood, irecfovajpevov eyxos Opp. C, 4. 192. 

-<})6vTr)S = <foj/ei;s, only found in compos., e. g. 'Ap^f t(^orT?;s, 0pOTO- 
(povTTjs, etc., V. Choerob. in Theodos. 50. 

<J)ov(oSt]S, es, {elSos) like blood, oCpiTj (p. a smell as of blood, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 6. II. bloodthirsty, Joseph. Mace. lo. 17; ^Xeiretv 

(povuiSes Ti Alciphr. 3. 21. III. mipeTos u (p. Hipp. 4S4, 44. 

<J>o^ivos, o, an unknown river-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. I3, 3., 6. 14, 2, 
Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 33. 

4)o|i-x6i.Xos [i], o, narrowing towards the lips, narrower ai the brim 
than below, xvXi^ Simon. Iamb. 25 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 

<j)0^6s, 7), ov, pointed, in the description of Thersites, (po^os erjv Ke(pa- 
Xtjv he was peaked in the head, had a sugar-loaf head, U. 2. 219, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 8, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : v. 6^vKe(paXos, 
axivoKe(paXos. (The origin of the word remains dub. Curt, rejects 
the old deriv. from o^vs ; but his reference to (piiryai, as if <po(6s meant 
burnt to a point, is somewhat far-fetched.) 

(jjoJoTTis, ??, pointedness, tapering shape, Schol. Galen. 

4)oJ6-x6iXos, ov, V. 1. for (po^lx-, q- v. 

4)0pd, ^, ((pepca) : — A. as an act, I. (from Act. (pepia) a carry- 

ing, (popds . . (pdovrjais ov yevqaerai there shall be no refusal to carry 


1688 


(popdStjv ^OpKO?. 


thee. Soph. Tr. 1 2 1 2 ; (v fopd, i. e. in their arms. Id. Fr. 303 ; xpfjcpov (p. 
the giving one's vote, voting, Eur. Supp. 484, cf. Plat. Legg. 948 E ; 77 
<p. KaSanep ntTTZv the movement as of the men in draughts, ib. 
739 A. 2. a bringing in or paying of money, payment, xprjixdrojv 

Thuc. I. 96 ; Saofiov, haajxSiv Plat. Legg. 706 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16 ; al 
vir6\onToi (popai Lys. Fr. 2. 5 ; cf. infr. B. I. 2. 3. a bringing forth, 

productiveness, Kapirov Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 5 ; opp. to atpop'ia. Plat. 
Rep. 546 A, cf. Arist. G. A. 3. I, 15 ; of animals, Ael. N. A. 17. 40, 
Geop. II. (from Pass, (pipo^ai) a being borne or carried along, 

motion, movement, of the universe and heavenly bodies, ^ . . 9ela rod ov- 
Tos <p. Plat. Crat. 421 B, cf. Tim. 39 B, 81 A ; jj (vix-rraaa ovpavov . . <p. 
Id. Legg. 897 C ; y rwv aarpaiv (p. ual rod rjX'iov Id. Gorg. 451 C, cf. 
Symp. 188 B ; ^ 1^. koi Kiv-qat^ Id. Crat. 434 C, Theaet. 152 D; de- 
fined by Arist. a.$ = icivT](ns Kara tottov ttoi, Phys. 7. 2, I, Gael. I. 2, 2, 
Gen. et Corr. i. 4, 6; or Kiv-qais ttoO^v ttoi. Id. Eth. N. lo. 4, 3; <popa 
Uvat, KiveiaOai Plat. Rep. 617 B, Polit. 269 E ; levKXeicrOai .. rfju avTrjv 
<p. Id. Rep. 617 A. 2. course of movement, the ran^e within which 

a body moves, 17 r&v x^ipwi/ <p. Hipp. Progn. 38 ; a^aipai <j>opal Plat. 
Legg. 898 B; tj <p. clkovt'iov the javelin's range, Antipho 121.34. 3. 
rapid motion, a rush, Lat. impetus, <p. irpay /j-arajv force of circumstances, 
Dem. 316. 27 ; of waves, Philo I. 14; wiv€Toj kotoL <popd.v fj pLiKorvKiov 
let him drink half a cotyle at a draught, Hipp. (?) : cf. <pepaj B. 4. 
of persons, vehement impulse, headlong rush, 17 rov tr\rj9ovs cp. Polyb. 
10. 4, 3, cf. 30. 2, 4; irpds rbv veaiTepia/xuv Plut. Galb. 4 ; irais .. (popas 
(leaTos Id. Themist. 2, cf. Wytt. ad 2. 132 D. 

B. as a thing, I. that which is borne, asp., 1. a load, 

freight, burden, (xiav <p. heyKuv Plut. Anton. 68. 2. that which 

is brought in or paid as rent or tribute, Lat. vectigal, Thuc. I. 96, Xen. 
Gyx. 3. I, 34, Dem. 547. 17 ; cuTrjplas cpopav nXrjpT] cpipovra tj; TTarp'iSi 
Id. 776. 10; V. supr. A. I. 2, and cf. d(j<popa, <pupos: the Athenians 
would not use the word of their own taxes, which they called avvra^eis: 
— of the contribution to an ipavos, Antiph. KvoiaO. 1.9. 3. that 

which is brought forth, fruit, produce, a crop, Lat. proventus, Arist. 
G. A. 3. I, 15 ; Karai/OTiaas eXaiwv <popdv iaajxevriv a large crop. Id. 
Pol. I. II, 9, cf H. A. 5. 21, I., 22. 3: — metaph., <popd irpoSoTiiiv a large 
crop of traitors, Dem. 245. 16, Diod. 16. 54; prjTopmv Aeschin. 87. 16; 
vS/xcov Plat. Legg. 739 A ; cf>. -yap t'ls iariv kv rofs ytveaiv avSpSiv a suc- 
cession of crops, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 ; v. supr. A. I. 2. II. = 
Koiiiarpovll, the fare, freight, iroarj Ttsycp.; Eupol. *(A.. 7,cf. Ar.Fr. 293. 

4)opa.8n]v [a]. Adv. borne along, borne or carried in a litter, or the 
like, as a sick person, Eur. Andr. 1166, Rhes. 888 ; (p. ^kov oiKade Dem. 
1263. II ; dvaK0fJi'i(ea6ai, eic/con'i(e<T6ai, ox^todo^t Dio C. 56.45, Luc. 
D. Mort. 14. 5, Plut., etc.; (p. iv kXiviUw Id. Cor. 24; cf. Poll. 2. 
with rushing motion, violently. Soph. O. T. I310. 

<t>opaKu>ST]S, V. (papKi5u/drj;. 

<j)opa,s, dSos, -f/, fruit-bearing, fruitful, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 2. II. 
a mare, Hesych. : — hence Dim. 4>opdSiov, to, haX. jumentttm, Byz. 

<j>opPaSiK6s, ij, 6v, of horses, feeding in a pasture, <p. Kai dyeXatov 
Plut. 2. 713 B ; cf. <popl3ds. 

<t)opPaia, rj, late form of (popPda, Lxx (Job. 40. 2o), Hesych. 

<j)Oppatos, a, ov, {(poplSrj) giving pasture, oprj Call. Lav. Pall. 50. 

<t)Oppdp,ci)v [a], ovos, 6, Tj, - (popPds I, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 9. 

4)opPas, dSos, 6, -Q : {(pepjioS) : — giving pasture or food, <p. yrj foodful 
earth. Soph. Ph. 700, Fr. 285. II. in the pasture, out at grass, 

grazing with the herd, Lat. gregalis, (popHaSe? LTrtrot, opp. to Tpocpiai 
(mares kept in the stable), Arist. H. A. 8. 24, I sq. ; so, iraiXos onws dfia 
fiaripi tpopPddi Eur. Bacch. 1 65 ; olov . . ttuiXovs ev dyikri vep.ofxivovs, 
<popl3aSas tovs veovs eKT-rjae^ Plat. Legg. 666 E ; of goats, Nic. Th. 925 ; 
of swine, Ap. Rh. 2. 1025 : — absol. a mare, Opp. C. I. 385 ; cf. (poplSa- 
■SiKos ;■ — as masc, <p. ravpos C. I. 7747. 2. metaph. of women who 

support themselves by prostitution. Find. Fr. 87. 11, Soph. Fr. 645. 

<^opPaa-[a, fj, = ipopfitla I, Suid. ; v. 1. (pop^aia. 

<j>opPeia, T), (ipopPrj, <p4pPw) a feeding-string, i. e. the halter by which 
a horse is tied to the manger, Lat. capistrum, Tjjs eiritpaTvidlas (p. Xen. 
Eq. 5, I ; diT^ (popPdds dyovrai Strab. 709 ; eic <p. 'iXKtiv ovov Luc. 
Asin. 51. II. a mouthband of XenXhsr put like a halter round 

the lips of fifers or pipers, to assist them in concentrating their breath, 
Ar. Vesp. 582, Av. 861 ; Tr^pie^Siaeai Trjv <p. Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II ; cf. 
Plut. 2. 456 B, Diet, of Antiqq. p. 219 ; cf. Kr]fj.6s, aTO/xis, ntpiffroixiov, 
XtiKarlip: — hence, 4>t/tra .. <^op/3e(as arep blows the pipes without this 
dheck, i.e. wildly, irregularly, Soph. Fr. 753; translated by Cicero ad 
Att. 2. 16, sine modo. Cf also Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II. 

<j)6pP6i.os, 6, the pupil of the eye, Athanas. 

<{>oppT], fj, (<p(pPw) pasture, food, in Horn, only of horses and asses, 
fodder, forage, II. 5. 202., II. 562 ; of men, Kapirovs Is <p. KaTarieeadai 
Hdt. I. 202., 4. 121., 7. 50, 107, 119; TrXrjpajSevTes (poplifjs ical o'ivov 
Id. I. 211 ; and so in Soph. Ph. 43, 162 ; of birds of prey, opviai cp. -napa- 
Xiois yevqatTai Id. Aj. 1065, cf. Ar. Av. 348. 2. metaph. fuel, 

Anth. P. 5. 239. 

<j)opp6v, T6, = (pop^ri: — pi. <pop0d, rd, Orph. Arg. 11 18, Nonn. 

<|)opea-4)opos or <J)op€ta<})6pos, 6, a litter-bearer, chairman, Diog. L. 5. 
73, Plut. Galb. 25 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 656. 

^jopeid, Tj, = PopPopos, cf. Lat. /on'a, conforiare, Arcad. p. 98. 

<j)opetov, T(5, {(popd, (pipai) a Utter, sedan-chair, palanquin, Lat. sella, 
lectica, lectulus, Dinarch. 94, 41, Polyb. 31. 3, 18, Diog. L. 5. 41, Plut. 
Eum. 14, etc. ; cf. (popiSrjv. 2. a beast of burthen, Lxx (Gen. 45. 

17)- II- a porter's wages. Poll. 7. 133. 

4>6pEp.a, t6, later form for (pop-qixa, Suid., Phot. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 250. 

<j>opcaCa, 77, wearing apparel, Byz., Suid. : also <j)6p€crts, ecus, rj, Suid. 

<}>6p6Tpov, TO, a porter s ivage-^. or hire. Poll. 7. 133. 


())0p6tJS, gen. ecus Ion. ^os, o, a bearer, carrier, II. 18. 566 sq., Ap. Rh., 
etc. II. a litter-bearer, Plut. Artox. 22. III. iWos 

<popevs z pack-horse, sumpter-horse. Id. Aemil. ig. 

^opeva,—(popeoj, Hesych. 

<j)opeu, Ep. subj. 3 sing, (poperjat Od. 5. 328., 9. 10; Ep. inf. tpopfivai 
(as if from ^oprjjxi) II. 2. 107., 7- ^49' ^7- ^^4 ; and (poprjix^vai II. 
15. 310:- — impf. e<p6peov (or itpoptvv) Od. 22. 456, 3 sing. i<p6p(i II. 4. 
137; Ion. (popefcTKov 2. "J^o., 13. 372: — fut. (poprjaai Scol. 3 Bgk., 
(cf. Ar. Lys. 632), Xen. Vect. 4, 32 ; later, (popeaai Lxx (Prov. 16. 23), 
Or. Sib. 8. 294: — aor. kcpoprjaa Call. Dian. 2 1 3, Ep. (poprjaa II. 19. II, 
(Sia-, CK-) Isae. ; later k(p6peaa, Aristid., Lxx, v. 1. Isae. 47. 10 : — pf. 
Tre<p6pTj/ea Hermas Past. p. 97 : — Med., fut. (popT/aofiai Hesych. ; but in 
pass, sense, Plut. 2. 398 D : — aor. ((popTjadixrjv (If-) Isae. 60. 16, etc. : — 
Pass., aor. kipoprjOrjv, v. l^<f>opecu : — pf. irtcpoprj^ai Plat. Tim. 52 A ; 
plqpf. ireipoprjTO Orph. Arg. 819. Frequent, of <^lpcu, implying re- 

peated or habitual action, (so that <^epcu may be used for <popeaj, but not 
(popeoj for (pepco. Lob. Phryn. 585), 'iwrroi ot cpopieaKov dpLVfiova TlTjXei- 
ojva II. 2. 770, cf. 10. 323 ; rd t€ v^es <popeovaiv Od. 2. 390 ; of a slave, 
uScup itpopd 10. 358, cf. II. 6. 457; /xt'^u olvox^os (p. Od. 9. 10; 
OdWov ept<poiai <p. 17. 224; of the wind, to bear to and fro, bear along, 
axvai avf/xos <popefi II. 5. 499, cf. 21. 337, Od. 5. 328; icvjxaO' dXbs 
. . (popeovffi 9v€\\ai 12. 68; rotppa 51 ix altl Kv/xa <p. 6. I'Jl ; so, 
dyyeXias tpopetiv to convey messages habitually, serve as a messenger, 
Hdt. 3. 34 (dyytXLTjv (pepeiv being to carry a message, Ib. 53) ; <p. Opar- 
TTjpia, of Oedipus carrying about food in a wallet, like a beggar, Soph. 

0. C. 1262. 2. most commonly of clothes, armour, and the like, 
to bear constantly, wear, like Lat. gesto, \_aKTjTtTpov~\ iv ■naXdjj.ri's <p. Siica- 
OTToXoL II. I. 238; fiirpris S', ijv e<p6p€i 14. 137; 6wprj^ )(;dA/ceos, ov (popt- 
fff/ce 13. 372 ; cf. Od. 15. 127, Hdt. I. 71, etc. ; so in Att., <p. taBTjuara 
Soph. El. 269; o'To\ds Id. O. C. 1357 ; f/xPaSas Ar. Eq. 872 ; lixdnov 
Id. PI. 991, Plat. Theaet. 197 B ; SaKTvXtov Ar. PI. 883: then, 3. 
of qualities or properties both of mind or body, to have, possess, dyXatas 
(popeeiv to be pompous or splendid, Od. 17. 245; cp. ovo/xa Soph. Fr. 
573 ; V^os Id. Ant. 705; (va yu/xcpiov fxovov cp. Ar. PI. 1059; Xfjixa 
Oovpiov Id. Eq. 757; yAcuttoi' Plat. Com. Zcvs «a/c. 4; esp.- with an 
attribute added, OKtXta cpop. yepdvov Hdt. 2. 76 ; iVxupas cp. rds KicpaXds 
Id. 3. 12, cf. loi ; TToSuiicrj Tov rpoTTov . . cp. Aesch. Fr. 258 ; yeveiov dirjXi- 
cpts cp. Soph. Fr. 148 ; vnoiTTfpov 6e/xas (p. Eur. Hel. 618 ; Oovpiov Xijfxa 
cp. Ar. Eq. 757 ; pvyxos vetov cp. Anaxil. KaX. I ; KaXdftiva cnteXi] cp. 
Plat. Com. Incert. 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. Il, 13 ; to arojx' cus KOfxipbv cp. 
Alex. 'IffocTT. I. 21 ; also, 4. to bear, suffer, Plut. 2. 692 C, Opp. 
C. I. 297. II. Pass, to be borne violently along, be hurried 
along, Iv poOlots Aesch. Theb. 362 ; cpopov/xevos irpbs ovSas Soph. El. 
752 ; k6vis 5* avcu 'cpopeiT Ib. 715 I "i"^ ''O' icaToi cp. Eur. Supp. 689 ; 
TToXXois SiavXois KvjxaTojv cp. Id. Hec. 29 ; necpopriixivov det always in 
motion. Plat. Tim. 52 A: — hence to be storm-tost, Ar. Pax 144; rroaal 
cp. Theocr. I. 83, cf Bion i. 23: — metaph., cpop-qatrai iv cpTj/xais Plut. 
2. 398 D, cf. Plat. Epin. 976 A. 2. to be carried away, Thuc. 2. 
76. III. Med. to fetch for oneself fetch regularly, Eur. El. 309 ; 
XfVKaviTjvSe cpopev/xevos putting food into one's mouth, Ap. Rh. 2. 192 ; 
cf. ificpipo/xai, Ttpoacpipoixai. 

<))opT]S6v, Adv. bearing like a bundle, cp. dpacrOai ti Luc. Timo 21. 

<j>6pt]p.a, TO, that which is carried, a load, freight, Lat. gestamen. Soph. 
Ph. 474: metaph. a burden, Aesch. Fr. 258, Eur. Fr. 644; cp. darjpov 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; olov cp. 6 cpo^os Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 25, cf. Hier. 8, 
10. 2. that which is worn, an ornament, Ar. Fr. 310; povBdXia, 

Kap-rrSiv .. cpoprjfxara worn upon the wrists, Diphil. IlaXX. I ; ^ x^"-'""- 
TipiuiKov cp. Arist. Fr. 458 ; cf. Dion. H. 2. 72, Plut. Demosth. 20, Luc, 
etc. 3. of a harp, like Lat. gestamen, Paus. 9. 30, 2. 4. as 

translation of Lat. /ercu/am, Plut. Sull. 38, Lucull. 37. II. collect, 

for ol cpopeis, Polyb. 8. 31, 7. 

<}>opT|p.evai, <j)opTjvai., v. sub cpopicxi. 

4)6pT]cris, ecus, fj, a wearing, rwv iriXwrciiv Dion. H. 2. 64 ; l/xarcov 
Ath. 220 A; — cpopeats in Schol. Ar. Av. I56. 11. =cpopd II, a 

being borne, Dion. H. 2. 49. 

<})opT)T€Os, 6a, iov, to be worn, Clem. Al. 288. 

4>opT)T6s, 17, dv, also OS, ov, Luc. : verb. Adj., I. borne, carried. 

Find. Fr. 58. 6 ; cp. uSeup Strab. 146 ; cp. iwi tiXcpivcav Plut. 2. 163 C ; of 
the planets. Poll. 4. 156. 2. to be carried, moveable, oiictai Philo 

2. 238 ; upuv Ib. 146: metaph., adTaros Kat cp. constantly moving. Id. 

1. 219 ; cpvais cp. Kai fjirdPoXos Plut. 2.428 B. II. to be borne, 
bearable, endurable, Aesch. Pr. 979 ; Ki;7rpis ^dp ov cpoprjTov Eur. Hipp. 
443 ; (pop-qTos ij ai5rj Luc. Salt. 27, cf. Tim. 23. 

cjjopLYY^s, at, trtijfles, Hesych. 

<j>6pip.os, ov, bearing, fruitful, SevSpov Anth. P. 9. 414 : profitable, 
Hesych. II. ij cpopi/xr], a kind of arvTrrijpla, Diosc. Parab. 

<j)opivT) [r], ij, the skin or hide of pachydermatous animals, esp. of swine, 
Hipp. 404. 55, Ath. 381 C, etc. ; a garment made of it, Plut. 2. 57 A; 
of the rhinoceros, Ael. N. A. 17. 44; of the ox, Eust. 1915. 13; of the 
chamaeleon, Ael. N. A. 4. 33; — of human skin, Antipho Fr. 115, Aristo- 
men. Tutjt. 6 ; cf. Wytt. Plut. 1. c. 

<j)opivtov, TO, Dim. of cpop'ivj], the thickened cuticle of the eye. Phot. 

<t>oprv6o|ji.ai. Pass, to be covered with a thick membrane, of the eye, Lys. 
ap. Harpocr. ; cf. Meineke Euphor. 143, and v. cpoplviov. 

<i)6pK6s, a'l, the hat. fiircae, Hesych. 

•^opKiSes [r], (Scu!', a'l, the daughters of Phorcys, the three Gorgons, 
Stheino, Euryale, Medusa, Find. P. 12. 24, Aesch. Pr. 794, cf. Frr. 252, 3. 
4)opK6s, ij, ov, white, gray, Lyc. 477, Hesych. 
^ ^•opKos, u,=^6pKvs, Pind. P. 12. 24, Soph. Fr. 407. II. = 


<I)o' pKVV <pOpt 

'Bpe/3os, Lat. Orcus, Phanocl. i. 20, et ibi Bach.; v. MtiUer Orc/iom. 
p. 155, Welcker Aesch. Trilog. p. 383, cf. sq. 11. 

*6pKvv, vvos, 6, = *(5p/cvs, Od. I. 72., 13. 96, 345 (always in genit.) ; 
nom. in Palaeph. 32. II. like ^6pKosU, the Lat. Orcus, Euphor. 

52 ; here also in genit. 

#6pKvls, vos, 0, Phorcyn or Phorcys, an old sea-god, son of Pontus and 
Gaia, father of the Graiae, Gorgons, and other monsters, by Ceto, Hes. 
Th. 270 sq. 

<|>opp,T]S6v, Adv. {<popii6s) liJie mat-work or wattling, cross-wise, (v\a 
. . (p. duTi Tolxo)V ridiVTis setting up planks arranged cross-wise, Thuc. 
2. 75 ; ip. €Tri d/jta^as €irtl3a\6i'T(s (sc. Toi/s ve/cpovs), i. e. laid. Id. 4. 48, 
cf. Philo 2. 530, Aristid. 2. 312, Casaub. Aen. Tact. 32. 

<j>op|xt.YKTT|s, worse form for <(>opinKrr]S. 

<|>6p|Xi.7j, 17705, Tj, the pkorminx, a kind of cithara or lyre (v. infr., and 
cf. KiOapi^), the oldest stringed instrument of the Greek bards, often in 
Horn., esp. as the instrument of Apollo, II. I. 603., 24. 63, cf. Od. 17. 
270, Hes. Sc. 203 ; it was adorned with gold, ivory, precious stones and 
carved work, hence trfpiKaW-qs, SaiSaXitj, etc. ; with seven strings (after 
Terpander's time), Find. P. 2. 130, N. 5. 43 ; ipaWcov i\i(pauT6beT0v (p. 
At. Av. 219. 2. <l>. axopSos, metaph. for a bow, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 

II. (Commonly referred to <pipai, as if it were the portable lyre, r] toTs 
Wfxois <pepoiJ.ivr] Hesych. But Curt, refers it to ^#PEM, (ppipi-ai ; so 
PpeHtaOaL is used of the lyre by Find. N. II. 7. It agrees in termin. 
with the names of other instruments, as aaKiriy^, avpiy^.) 

({>op|xC2|(o, fut. law, Dor. t^oj, to play the fopfiiy^, II. 18. 605, Od. I. 155., 
4. 18., 8. 266. II. c. acc. to sing to the harp of 3. thing, Herme- 

sian. 3. 48. 

4)opfjiiKTifis, Dor. -p.iKT<is, o, a lyre-player, harper, of Orpheus, Find. 
P. 4. 314; of Apollo, Ar.Ran. 231 ; of Arion, Anth. P. 9. 308 : — in Nonn. 

D. 24. 238, (J)Op(JllKTT|p, O. 

<|)0p|jLiKT6s, ■i], 6v, verb. Adj. sung to the (pSpftiy^, Kal ire^cL Kai <p. (sc. 
piiKrj) Soph. Fr. 15. 

<{>op)xCov, TO, Dim. of ipop/ios, a mat, Hippon. 129 (Bgk. in add.) : also 
a fagot, Diog. L. 4. 3, II. a plant, perhaps the same as oppitvov, 

Galen. 

4iopp,is, iSos, 77, Dim. of cpopfi6%, a small basket, Ar. Vesp. 58, Alex. 
Incert. 69; used for fishing, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 5 : — so, <|>op|XLa'KOS, o. 
Plat. Lys. 206 E, E. M. ; <|)op[iicrKiov, to. Poll. 7. 1 73. 

<})opp,o-KoiT€(o, to sleep on a mat, Comicus in A. B. 70. 

(|>op|ji,op-pd4>eop,ai. Pass, to be stitched like a mat, to be hampered, a 
Word of Demosth. ridiculed by Aeschin. 77. 28. 

<j>op|jiop-pa4>is, /5o5, 17, a needle for sewing mats with, Aen. Tact. 18. 

<t>op|x6s, o, {(pepai) a basket for carrying corn, Hes. Op. 480 ; <p. jpafi/xov 
Hdt. 8. 71 ; (p. dxvpojv ataaypkivoi Polyb. I. 19, 13, cf. Poll. 7. 174: — 
proverb., o iv Avicelo) (pop/xov Sovs, of a service enhanced by being ren- 
dered in time of need, Arist. Rhet. 2. 7, 3. 2. a mat, Lat. storea, 
Hdt. 3. 98; <f . (Txoi'i/iV05 Ar. PI. 542. Fr. 227. 3. a seaman s cloak, 
of coarse plaited stuff, Theocr. 21. 13, cf Paus. 10. 29, 8. II. 
a measure of corn, Lys. 164. 33 ; (p. nvpuiv Ar. Thesm. 813 ; — about as 
much as a medimnus, Bockh P. E. I. p. III. 

<j)op|j,ocriK&)V, 6, obese, corpulent, Hesych. 

<t>opp.O(t>opc(o, to carry baskets or fagots, to be a porter, Dio C. 
52- 25- 

(t>opp,o-(|>6po5, o, a porter, Diog. L. 9. 53, Ath, 354 C : ot <p., name of 
a. comedy by Hermippus. 

<j)Op|xvvios, 0, a kind of fig, Androt. ap. Ath. 75 D. 

<t>opo--ypd(j>os [a], 6, a toll-clerk, Greg. Naz. 

<j>opo-06Tfa> Xoyov^, to make merchatidise of them, Basil. 

<t)Opo\oY€'<J, to levy tribute from, ttoKXcL /xeprj rrjs SmeXias, Polyb. I. 
8, I, cf. Diod. 5. 32, Strab. 116, Plut.Sull. 24; absol.. Poll. 4. 28: — Pass. 
to be subject to tribute, Diod. 19. 94. 

<j)opo\o-yi]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must levy tribute, Eust. Opusc. 242. 35. 

<jjopo\6Y-r)TOS, ov, verb. Adj. tributary, rivi Lxx (Deut. 20. ll). 

<t>opoXoYia, ^, the collection of tribute, Lxx (l Mace. I. 29, al.), Philo 
2. 326. II. tribute. Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 12. 

<|)opo-\6Yos, ov, levying tribute, Lxx (Job. 3. 18. al.), Flut. Pyrrh. 23. 

<^op6s, ov, {(pepoj) bearing : 1. bringing on one's way, forward- 

ing ; used, of a -wind, favourable, Lat. secundus, Polyb. I. 60, 6., 31. 23, 
8, Strab. 281, Diod., etc.; cf. kwifopos : — also in neut. sense, tending, 
Karco Ansi. Probl. 13. 5: — Adv., (popS/s Kara tc or rivl according to, 
Philodem. in Herk. Stud. I. pp. 32, 46. 2. metaph., ku/3os Luc. 

Sat. 4 : (p. rrpos rfjv vyUiav favourable to health, Strab. 262 ; Trpos 
dptTTjV Flut. 2. 5 C. II. bringing in, productive, fruitful, yr) 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 3 ; also of a woman, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<|>6pos, 6, {'pipw) that which is brought in by way of payment, tribute, 
Lat. tributum, first in Hdt. ; properly payments made by subjects to a 
ruling state, as by the islanders and other Greeks to Athens, =<;)opii 
Xprip-drwv, Thuc. I. 96 (v. tpopd B. I. 2) ; cpopov d-naycoyr] Hdt. I. 6, 27 ; 
(vij.fj.dxovs (popov viroreXets subject to pay tribute, Thuc. I. 56 ; tp6pov 
vvoreXietv to pay tribute, Hdt. I. 171, cf. Isocr. 256E; aTrdyetv Ar. 
Vesp. 707 ; (pipeiv Id. Av. 191, Xen. An. 3. I, 9, Ath. 2, I ; <p. Ta^aaOat 
to agree to pay it, Hdt. 3. 13 ; but, (pupov raaa^iv noXtai to fix their 
quotas of tribute, Andoc. 30. 21, cf Isocr. 65 E, Dem. 690. I, Aeschin. 
31. 20., 90. 20; (p. Six^crdcit to receive it, Thuc. I. 96 (of the 'E\- 
X-qvoTafilai), Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; <p. Trpoarjft it came in, Andoc. 24. 29 ; o 
irpocnUiv dvo tujv iroXecuv <p. Ar. Vesp. 657 ; in pi., ^&poi rjicovaiv Id. Ach. 
505, cf Eq. 313 :— (5 liaffiXiicos (p., at Sparta, Flat. Ale. I. 123 A. 2. 
generally any payment, (popov direcpepov tw t-qucp Xen. Symp. 4, 32 ; 
Kard. (pupovs by instalments, Decret. ap. Polyb. 18. 27, 7; — often in 
Flut. II. in Aesch. Supp. 674, Ahr. gives (popovs in sense of 


1689 

produce. XII, for Lat. forum, Suid. IV. the garniture 

of the altar, C. I. 8697 c. 
<j)OpTaYa)Y«o), to carry loads or burdens, Longin. 43. 4. 
(jjopx-aYWYos, ov, carrying loads, vavs <j>. a ship of burden, elsewhere 
(popTis, Schol. Od. 5. 250, Thorn. M. : cf. (poprrjy6s. 

<l)6pTaJ, a«or, o, a carrier, porter. Poll. 7. 132. II. like <pop- 

Tticvi, a tiresome fool or knave, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 735 C. 

<j)OpTir]Y<<^. = <popTayajyew, roifft TrXo'ioiai Hdt. 2. 96 ; of beasts of 
burden, Luc. Asin. 33, etc., cf A. B. 71. 

<t>opTT)YLa, V< a carrying of loads, carrying trade, opp. to vavicX-qpla, 
Arist. Pol. I. II, 3. 

<|)opTT)Yi-K6s, ■/), 6v, of or for carrying loads, ttXolov <p. a ship of burden, 
a merchantman, Thuc. 6. 88, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21. 2. <p. Ppijfiara 

provisions siich as are used in these ships, i. e. sorry fare, Dionys. Com. 
©Ecr^. I. 42. 

4>opT-T]Y6s, V, one who carries burdens, a carrier, trafficker, merchant, 
Theogn. 679, Simon. (?) 181 ; vav^drrjs <p. Aesch. Fr. 256 ; dVSpcs (p. 
Metag. Avp. I ; (p. vavs (v. (poprrjyiKo^) Folyb. I. 52, 6., 5. 68, 4, etc. ; 
nXoiOv Diod. 14. 55., 20. 85. 
<|)opTis, o, a burthen, Incert. V.T. (2 Regg. 15. 33). 
<t>opTCJ<D, fut. laai, to load, (poprlaas rhv ovov Babr. 116. 3 ; (poprlov 
<p. Tiva to load one with a burden, Ev. Luc. II. 46: — Med., rd /xi'iova 
cpoprl^^aOai to ship the smaller part of one's wealth, Hes. Op. 688, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 5 ; (popTtov/xivos pLtXi to carry away a load of honey. 
Macho ap. Ath. 582 F. — Pass, to be heavy laden, vtcpoprioiiivos Luc. 
Navig. 45, Ev. Matth. II. 28. 
<))opTiK€t)op.ai, Dep. to behave rudely, jest vulgarly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 13. 
(fiopriKos, 77, vv : {<p6pT0i) : — properly, fit for carrying, -nXotov <p. a 
ship of burden, Dio C. 56. 27:— Poll. I. 83 cites it from Thuc. (6. 88) 
ubi nunc ^OfiT7;7i«oi) ; cf. (pupripios. II. of the nature of a bur- 

den : and metaph. (cf (popTos II) of persons, burdensome, tiresome, 
wearisome, <p. Kai k-rraxdv^ Dem. 57. fin.; <p. rois ffvvovari Flut. 2. 456 E, 
cf. 44 A, etc. ; <p. dicoXovOSiv oxXa> because of following . . , Luc. Nigr. 13 : 
— then, 2. like Pavavcros, coarse, vulgar, common, of all persons 

wanting in liberal manners and education, Ar. Nub. 524; opp. to weTrai- 
Sfvuevos Arist. Pol. 8. "J, 6 ; ot ttoXXoi Kal (popriKwrarot, opp. to ol 
XapUvres, Id. Eth. N. I. 5, I ; fiwfioXoxoi Kal (p. lb. 4. 8, 3; <p. Kal 
VeoirXovTOi Flut. 2. 708 C, cf 634 B ; so b. of things, cp. Kafiwhia a 
vulgar, low comedy, Ar. Vesp. 66, cf. Flat. Phaedr. 236 C, Meineke Com. 
Gr. I. 223; <p. t6 x<i'/"'oi' Ar. Lys. 1218; (p. yiXws Com. Anon. 274; 
hlana<p. Kal d<piX6(7o<po5 Plat. Phaedr. 256 B; <p. r/Sovai Id. Rep. 581 D; 
(p. Kal SrjpirjyopLKd base, low arguments, ad captandum vulgus. Id. Gorg. 
482 E; (p. p.\v Kal SiKaviKa, dXrjOrj St Id. Apol. 32 A ; to ^. ipwrrjiia 
Id. Crat. 435 C ; (popriKuiTepov ri iprjaopLai Id. Euthyd. 286 E ; <p. 
tTTaivos Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 7 ! ccnaVTa pLifiovfiivi] [xex""?] (popriKif 
art that imitates all objects (however trivial) is mean. Id. Poet. 26, 2 ; 
Xiyoj ov Tov cpopTiKov tv(Ka I do not say it out of vulgar arrogance, 
Aeschin. 6. 27 ; of an inflated rhetorical style, Dion. H. de Lys. 3 ; to (p. 
T^y Xtfecuj vulgarity of style. Id. de Thuc. 27 ; to <p. Kal arpaTioyrtKov, 
of the speeches of Iphicrates, Id. de Lys. 12; to <p. twv fitTpuiv Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 14: — so also 3. in Adv. (popTiKws, coarsely, vulgarly, like 

an uneducated man. Plat. Theaet. 183 E, Rep. 367 A; <p. knaiveiv lb. 
528 E; (p. Kal xvSrjV Xeynv Isocr. 238 A; (p. iroXiTeveaOat Id. 150 D; 
(popTiKWTfpov Tj (piXoaocpwTipov SiaXfyeoOai to discourse more like a 
clown than one of liberal education, Flut. Sol. 3. 
(jjOpTiKOTiijs, rjTos, fj, vulgarity, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, I5, Eust. 1081. 8, aL 
4>6pTip.os, rj, ov, — <popTiKus I, Schol. Ar. Av. 599. 

<))OpTiov, t6, a load, burden, Ar. PI. 352, Lys. 312, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6, 
An. 7- I, 37> ^'-I <p(pajv dvdpaKwv <p. Ar. Ach. 214 ; cp. PacTTa^eiv Teles 
ap. Stob. I. 159 Gaisf. 2. a ship's freight or lading, Lycurg. 159. 

43 ; but so, more commonly, in pi. wares, merchandise, Hes. Op. 64I, 
691, Hdt. I. I., 2. 179, al., cf Ar. Ach. 899, 910, Vesp. 1398, Ran. 
573. 3. of a child in the womb, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 4. 

metaph., <p. dpaadai to take a heavy burden upon one, Dem. 156.6; 
H^ya t6 (p. Antiph. 'A7p. 4 ; ovk koTiv ovSiv 0apvTepov twv (popTicov . . 
yvvaiKos Id. Incert. 53; ouroi to yripds (cttiv-.tuiv <p. fieyicxTcv 
Anaxandr. Incert. 2. (A Dim. only in form, being commonly used for 
<p6pros in Com. and Prose ; the precepts of Moeris and Thom. M., who 
repudiate it as not Att., are contradicted by fact.) 

<|)opTis (sc. vavi), idos, 57, like vavs ipopTtjyos, oXkos, yavXos, a skip of 
burden, merchantman, eSacpos .. <popTiSos (vpeiris Od. 5- 250, cf. 9. 323, 
Diod. 16. 6, Luc, etc. 
<t)0pTi.o-p.6s, o, a loading. Hippiatr. 
<|)opTiu)8T)S, 6S, (erSos) troublesome, irksome, Tzetz. 
(j)opTO-patrTaKTT)S, ov, 6, a porter, Schol. Flat., Suid. s. v. nparrayopas. 
<j)6pTOs, o, (fepai) a load, a ship's freight or cargo, Od. S. 163., 14. 
296, Hes. Op. 629, Hdt. I. I, Soph. Tr. 537, and in late Prose, as Flut. 
and Luc. 2. metaph. a heavy load or burden, <p. xpfi'as, kokSiv 

Eur. Supp. 20, I. T. 1306; epaiTos Anacr. 167 Bgk. II. in Att. 

tiresome stuff, something common, low, coarse, vulgar, Ar. Fax 74S, PI. 
796; cf. (popTiKos. III. material for a treatise, Aretac. Cur. M. 

Diut. 1.4 (bis). 

<})opTO-o-T6\os, OV. ttXoIov ifiiTopiKov (p. Sending off a freighted mer- 
chantman, Manetho 4. 134. 

cj)OpTO-<j)op€Ci), to carry a load, prob. 1. in Flut. Fericl. 26, for TTo^'TOTro- 
pioj. 2. of a woman, to be big with child. Or. Sib. 2. I90. 

{fioprooj, to load, lade, freight, like (poprl^oj. t'l tivi Heliod. 3. 5 : — 
Pass, to be burdened, TOKeToi Manass., cf Lob. Phryn. 361. 
<j)opLiKT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of <popvaaai, stained. KaXxXl Lyc. S64. 
<})opwb> [0], like fioXvvai, to defile, spoil, only used in impf. pass.. 


1690 (popvcr(rco ■ 

airSs T€ Kpea t ovtol (popvvtTO Od. 23. 21 ; \v9pa> hcpopiivero yata Q. 
Sm. 2. 356, cf. 3. 604. Cf. <popvaaoj. 

<^opva-cr(o. Act. only in aor. part, (popv^as, v. infr. : — Med., aor. e(popv- 
^aro Nic.Th. 203 : — Pass., pres. (popvacreTai Opp. H. 5. 269 ; pf. ireipS- 
pvyfiai. Like cpopvvw, to defile, (popv^as aiixari Od. 18. 336; vhari 
(popv^ai, much like (pvpfjaai, to mix up, Hipp. 619. 49; fii\cTi i<p9& 
(popv^avTa aal (pvpr/cravTa Id. 679. 34, cf. Vet. Med. 9. 39 : — Pass., 
TTetpopvynivos iw Nic. Th. 302, cf. Q^Sm. 12. 550; iov Opp. 0. I. 380: 
also c. gen., \v9poio (popvcraerai Opp. H. 5. 269. 

<t)opvT6s, 6, whatever the wind carries along, and so (like avp<peT6s, 
from avpai), rubbish, sweepings, chaff, chips or shavings, Lat. quisquiliae, 
such as collect in a farm-yard or a carpenter's shop, Ar. Ach. 72, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 13, 6., 9. 41, 13 ; used for packing earthenware to keep it from 
breaking, Ar. Ach. 927 ; but in Alciphro 3. 7, fipajxarav cpopvTos is a 
mishmash of all kinds of meat. 

(}>op(os, V. (popos, 6v, I. I. 

<j>6<7craTov, To, = 'L2A. fossatiim, a boundary, C. I. 51876. 9, Zonar., 
Suid. s. V. akZiTov. 

<|)ov, TO, a name for the valerian, Diosc. I. 10. 

4>ov\\ik\os, 6, a football, 'Lzt. foUicidus, Ath. 14 F. 

<}>ovp.(oo-os Tvpos, o, a kind of cheese, Ath. 1 13 C. 

<|>ovpv(iKios, a, ov, bahed in the oven, Ath. I13 B; so <j)OvpvtTt)S, 6, 
Galen. 

<j)Ovpvo-TrXacrTr)S, ov, 0, a potter, Timae. Lex. 149. 

<j)Ovpvos, o, the 'LiX. furnus, Ath. I13 C, Erot. s. v. inv6<s. 

<j)Ovcra, Boeot. for (pvaa, aor. 2 part, of (^va, Corinna 21. 

(jjowKa, 17, the Lat. posca, sour wine, Alex. Trail. 7. 295. 

<|>6(os, TO, Ep. lengthd. from <pws, which is itself contr. from (paos, light, 
often in Horn., but only in nom. and ace. sing., and therefore indecl. ; — 
4)6a)cr8e, to the light, to the light of day, II. 2.309., 19. 103, etc. 

<j>pa-y5TjV, AAy. fenced, mailed, armed, Batr. ante v. 254 in cod. Barnes. 

4)pa7€\\T), fj, = sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 724. 

<j)paYc\\iov, TO, <|)paY€X\6co, the Lat. flagellum, flagellare, Ev. Jo. 
2. 15 ; cf. (pKa^'iWiov . 

(|>pa7p.a, TO, ((ppaaaaj) a fence, breast-worli, screen, Hdt. 8. 52, Plat. 
Polit. 279 D. 2. generally a defence, means of defence, <pp. ixeTwrrav 
of a stag's horns, Anth. P. 6. no ; of the ink of the sepia, Arist. P. A. 4. 
5, 12 ; of the eye-lids. Id. de An. 2. 9, 13. 

<j)paY|xiTir)S [t], ov, 6, growing in hedges, Diosc. I. 121. 

<j)pa7|ji6s, 6, ((ppdffffai) a fencing in, blocking up, rrjs auovovO'qs 
■nrj-yris Soph. O. T. 1387. II. like (ppayfia, a fence, paling, Xen. 

Cyn. II, 4, etc.; of the fence drawn along the sides of the bridge over 
the Hellespont, Hdt. 7. 36 : a fence, fortification, lb. 142 : — of the 
diaphragm (v. (ppr\v l), Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 3 ; of the shard of beetles, lb. 
4. 6, 4 ; of the teeth (tp/^os 656vTaiv), Paul. Aeg., cf. Poll. 2. 93. 2. 
a place fenced off, an enclosure, Anth. P. 9. 343. 3. metaph. a par- 
tition, Ep. Eph. 2.14 : — of a man with a bristly beard, Luc. Pseudol. 37. 

<|)paY[ji,6cu, to fence, Byz. 

<j)paY|X(ov, Sivos, u, a thorn-hedge. Gloss. 

^p6.'^v\)yL\,,=<ppaaaoj, Ke\ev9ovs (ppayvvTf Anth. P. 7. 391, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 24, Sertor. 21, etc.: — Med., Ar. Fr. 336, Plut. Phoc. 11: — cf. 
aTTOfppayvviu. 

4)pa8af(u, ((ppaS-fj) to make known, ydv (ppaZaaae (poet. aor. l) Pind. 
N.3.45: — so,4>paSeijo), Hesych.; <|)paS(i(o, =/SouAeiJo;wa(, Arcad. 155. 17. 

<j)pa8aTT|p, fipoi, o, a notary, Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5426, -27. 

4>pdST|, Tj, ((ppd^ai) poet. Noun, understanding, knowledge, toiv 5e 
IxfWovTwv T^TvcpXwvTai ippaSat Pind. O. 12. 13. II. a hint, 

warning, OtoOev .. (ppahaloiv Aesch. Cho. 940, cf. Eur. Phoen. 667, 
Theocr. 25. 52 ; axpOiyicTov n-qvvTfjpos ^padais, i. e. by the scent, Aesch. 
.Eum. 245. 

(t)pa8T|S, h, gen. 4os, understanding, wise, shrewd, opp. to dippaSris, 
(ppaSeos voov II. 24. 354. Adv. <ppaSSis, Hesych. 

<j)pa8|jL0<ruvirj, 77, poet. Noun, understanding, shrewdness, cunning, in 
dat. pi. ippahixoavvyaiv h. Horn. Ap. 99, Hes. Op. 243, Th. 626, etc. ; 
in sing, cppadixoavvrj, Ap. Rh. 2. 647. 

<{)p(i8n,a>v, ov, gen. ovos, =<ppahrjs, II. 16. 638, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 

4)pa|;a) : poet. impf. (ppa^ov Pind. N. I. 93 : — fut. <ppaaai Att. : — aor. I 
itppdaa h. Horn. Ven. 128, Merc. 442, Hdt., etc. ; Ep. <ppaaa Od. 11.22; 
Kppdaaa Pind. P. 4. 208: — pf. TriippaKa Isocr. lOI A: — Ep. aor. 2 Trt- 
(ppaSov, kiri(ppa5ov used by Hom. mostly in 3 pers. (in Od. I. 273., 8. 
142, iretppaSe is imperat.) ; opt. ireippaSoi II. 14. 335 ; inf. Ti€(ppaSe(iv, 
-rretppahtixev Od. 19. 477., 7. 49; I pers. €TTi<ppahov only in II. 10. 127 : — ■ 
Med. and Pass. (ppa.^op.ai, Ep. imper. <ppa^(o, (ppa^ev II. 5. 440., 9. 251 ; 
inf. <ppa((a6ai (used as impf.) Od. i. 294: Ep. 3 sing. impf. (ppd^^To, 
(ppa^eaKiTO 11. 624, h. Hom. Ap. 346: — fut. KppdaofiaL II. 15. 234, 
Ep. <ppa(!aojji.ai Od. 16. 238 : — aor. I etppaaafirjv 17. 161, Ep. (ppaaaixrjv 
23- 75 ; 3 sing, and pl. htppdaaaro, cppaaaavTo 4. 529, II. 15. 671 ; imper. 
(ppdcrai Od. 24. 331 ; Ep. 3. sing. subj. (ppdaairai lb. 217 ; Ep. inf. cppaa- 
ffaaOai Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57 : — aor. pass. i<ppda6r)v Od. 19. 485., 23. 260, 
Hdt. I. 84, Eur. Hec. 546 : — pf. pass, irkfppaa jxai Aesch. Supp. 437, Isocr. 
Antid. § 209 ; part., TTpo-irecppaSixivos Hes. Op. 653. — "The aor. med. 
is chiefly Ep., though it also occurs in Solon 4. 4., 31. I, Archil. 88, 
Aesch. Cho. 113, Eur. Med. 653. (From V*PAA, which appears 
in iT«f>pa8-ov, (ppaS-rj, {ppaS-r/s, <l>pdS-fia:v, ippaS-ij.oavv7].) To 
point out, shew, indicate (the only sense in Hom. acc. to Aristarch.), €S 
xSipov ov (ppdoi K'lpicT] Od. II. 22, cf. 11. 23. 138; 77 oi 'AOrjvT] rre- 
<ppad€ Stov iKpopfiov Od. 14. 3 ; arj^ar'.. , to. 01 ep.TT€Sa itttppaS 'Ohva- 
ceus shewed, 19. 250., 23. 206; nv9ov vitppaSe vdatv shew, make 
known the word to all, i. 273, cf. 8. 142; so, Seffc «at icppaae h. 
Hom. Ven. 128 ; (ppdaaare /xoi S6ij.ovs shew me them, Pind. P. 4. 207 ; 


— (ppda-a-w. 

itppaae TTjv drpairov Hdt. 7. 2I3 ; absol., (paivijaat piiv ovk efxe, ttj 
Xeipi 'i<ppaii Id. 4. 113; avTi (paivijs <ppd^e . . xepi Aesch. Ag. I061. ' 2. 
commonly, to skew forth, tell, declare, \6yov, twos, ovo/xa Pind. O. 2. 
108, Aesch. Pers. 173, Supp. 319; (pp. rivi ri Hdt. 6. 100; eAoO yap, 
7] TTuvajv TcL \omd ffoi (ppdaoj a'a(pr]v<lis, rj Tov iKXvaovT i/xe Aesch. Pr. 
781 ; Ti ■np6% Tiva Hdt. I. 68, Ar. Nub. 359, etc. ; c. dupl. acc, <pp. riva 
Ti Isocr. Antid. § 107 ; ri Plat. Phaedr. 267 C ; also, irept tii'oj Isocr. 
(infr. cit.) ; Im Tiros Id. 419 D ; even c. gen. to tell of, Trjs nrjTpus rjicoi rrjs 
kjxfis (ppdamv, iv oh vxjv tan Soph. Tr. 1122 (cf. dirl Be ixm vaTpbs .. 
€( ... Od. II. 174) ; also foil, by a relat. clause, <pp. on .. Lys. 94. 30, 
Plat., etc. ; <pp. dis Set" Xen. Oec. 16, 8 ; <pp. oV \-nop0vv9ri Kaitd Aesch. 
Pers. 267, cf. Pr. 995, etc. ; rarely with a part., <pp. jroaiv tvSov tdvra 
Od. 19. 477 ; y 01 'A9rjvr] TricppaZi hiov vcpopBdv (sc. idvTo) 14. 3, cf. 
7. 49 : — but it always differs from Xiyai, as telling, declaring from 
simply speaking (v. sub AaAe'cu), <ppdaov, airep y eAefas declare, explain 
what thou didst say, Soph. Ph. 559 ; <ppd(€ 5)) ti <prjs Id. O. T. 655 ; 
(ppd^ovaiv a Xeyet Xen. An. 2. 4, 18 ; expressly, <p. Kdycv Soph. Ph. 4*9, 
Plat. Legg. 814 C; oux awXws e'nTfTv, dWoL aacpSii (ppdaai inpl avTuv 
Isocr. Antid. § 124, cf. Id. 404. fin. ; used of teachers, Antipho 143. 3, 
Plat. Theaet. 180 B ; of oracles, Ar. Eq. 1048, PI. 46, Plat. Legg. 923 
A, etc. ; of letters, Plut. Cic. 15 : — absol., tovto (ppd^ei this signifies .. , 
Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf. to tell one to do so and 

so, I'va yap acpiv kiritppahov Tiyipi9(a9ai II. 10. 127, cf. Od. 8. 68; tfj 
yap ixoi kveippaSe . . Klp/crj (sc. Uvai) 10. 549 : aiydv (p. Ttvi Ar. Pax 
98 ; rd. ottKo. hiroKafiuv Thuc. 6. 58, cf. 3. 15 ; rarely c. acc. pers. 
et inf., Theocr. 25. 47. 3. absol. to give counsel, advise. Soph. El. 

197, Aeschin. 18. 17. II. Med. and Pass, to indicate to oneself, 

1. e. to think or muse upon, consider, ponder, debate, ti Hom., Hdt., and 
Att. Poets, but not in Att. Prose ; eijKTjXos to, cppd^iai aaa' k9i\rj(j9a 

11. I. 554; <ppd^ea9at ffovKriv, /3oi)Adj 18. 313, Od. 11. 510; kvl cppeal 
HrjTiv afxtlva II. 9. 423; //era <ppemv Hes. Op. 686; 9v/jiSi noWd 
IJ.d\' ajMpi <p6va> II. 16. 646 ; k(ppd<s9r) kol ks 9vtiov k^dXero Hdt. I. 84 ; 
— a.jx<ph <pp. to think differently, II. 2. 14: often foil, by d with fut. 
indie, to consider whether . . , I. 83, Od. 10. 192, cf. 17. 279. 2. 
to think of, purpose, plan, contrive, devise, design, <p. Tivi KaKa, 9dvarov, 
6Xe9pov 2. 367., 3. 242., 13. 373; fiky' ovetap 4. 444; ka9Kd II. 12. 
212; (ppdffaaro TlarpoicXw jxkya ripiov 23. 126; tppdaaerat ws «c 
verjrai will contrive how.. , Od. I. 205 ; (pp. oirojs o'x' aptara ykvono 3. 
129, cf. Soph. Aj. 1041. 3. c. acc. et inf. to think, suppose, believe, 
imagine that . . , Od. 11. 624; so, ov k(ppd((T0 Swarbs etvat Hdt. 3. 154 ; 
rarely c. part., ov (ppd((Tai r^Ximv thitiks not that he will die, Pind. I. i. 
fin. 4. to remark, perceive, observe, toiov kyuiv oiojvdv . . k(ppacrdfiT)V 
Od. 17. 161 ; TTjV (sc. TTjV ov\t)v) dnovi^ovaa <ppa(xdjxr)v 23. 75 ; with a 
partic, rbv hk (ppdaaro irpocriovTa II. 10. 339, cf. 23. 453 ; ((ppa^es aTjs 
Trponelixevov vkicvv yvvaiKos Eur. Ale. 1012: — later, c. gen., like ai&9dvo- 
fiat, xf'A'tSi'os Arat. 745 J TOjXTrds Theocr. 2. 84. 5. to watch, guard, 
dpffo9vprjv Od. 22. 129: — also, to beware of, ^vXivov Xdxov Orac. ap. Hdt. 
3. 57: often in imperat., (ppd^fv Kvva cave canem, Ar. Eq. 1030; (ppdaaai 
KwaXwireaa lb. 1067; — c. inf., (ppd^ov i^rj -ndptjoi (pcuvfTv Soph. El. 213, 
cf. Call. Lav. Pall. 52 ; tppd^eo 677, fif) . . pidp^pri Ar. Pax 1065, cf. Eq. 1067 : 

• — absol. to look out, take heed, cppd^ov Aesch. Eum. 130, Soph. El. 383. 
<})paKTT)S, ov, 6, in Procop, a sluice with gates ; also called dpis. 
(jjpaKTUKos, Tj, 6v, = KaTd(ppaKTo^, Ath. 214 A. 

c|)paKT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj./racerf, protected, (poXiSeaai Opp. H. I. 641. 
(jjpavifu), = (^pej/ocu, cra)(ppovt((u, in Hesych.; which (if correct) may be 
compared with the Dor. dat. (ppaa'i for (ppea'i. 
(j>pdcrS(i>, Dor. for (ppd^oi. 

<t)pa<riv. Dor. for (ppta'iv, dat. pl. of ((>pr]V, Pind. 

<|>pdcris [a], «(Df, 77, speech, ds T-qv 'EAAaSa </>/). Ael.V. H. 9. 16. II. 
a way of speaking, phraseology, expression, style, Arist. Fr. 59, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. propr. fin.; Kvp'ia, TpoTTiKT], dyKvXos, viprjXri lb. 22, ad Pomp. 

2, etc. ; expressiveness, twv bvofidTuv ad Pomp. 3. 19 ; Attikt) y (pp. 
Greg. Cor., cf. Longin. 8. I, Schol. Ar. Nub. 488. III. enuncia- 
tion, Plut. Cat. Ma. 12. 

<|)p(icro-eTai, Ep. for (ppdatrai, fut. of (ppd^ai, Od. 

4>pa.cra-cD, Att. -ttio Xen. Cyn. 2, 9, Dem. 520. 18, al. ; cf. aTTO- 

(ppdaaoj, (ppdyvvju : — aor. i(ppa^a Horn., Att. : — pf. irt^pdya (irept-) 
Schol. Hes. Sc. 298 : plqpf. kire(ppdKf<yav Joseph. A. J. 12. 8, 5 : — Med., 
V. (ppdyvv/it ; fut. (ppd^ofiai (f/ti-) Luc. Timo 19; aor. k(ppa^dij.r]v, Ep. 
<pp-, V. infr. : — Pass., fut. (ppax9r)aoixai Galen. ; (ppayqaoixai (vulg. 
acppayicSiTaC) 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 10: aor. i(ppax9r)v Hom., Att.; i(ppdyr)v 
{iv-) Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 7, Ep. Rom. 3. 19: pf. Trk(ppayfiat Att.; 
3 plqpf. kiTe(ppaKTo Hdt. 9. 142 : — Horn, uses no tense but aor. act. pass, 
and med. ; — in Att. the letters are sometimes transposed, e. g. (pdp^acr9ai 
for (ppd^aa9ai, rrkipapyixai for Tri(ppayixai, cf. (papKTos for (ppaKTos, icard- 
(papKTos, vaixpapKTos, E. M. 667. 22, cf. Dind. Aesch. Theb. 63, Soph. Ant. 
236, Ar. Ach. 95, Vesp. 352, Meinek. Euphor. 83. (From V^P^K 
or "^PAT come also (ppay-rjvai, (ppdy-vv/xi, (ppay-jxas, (ppdy-jj.a, (ppaK- 
Tos, Spv-(ppaK-Tos ; cf. Lat. farc-io, fartor, and peih. frequens ; Goth. 
bairg-a {jrjpSi, (pvXdasai). bairg-a-hei {fi dptivrj), baurg-s (ttSXis) ; O. 
Norse byrg-ja(to enclose), borg; A.S. byrig-an {to bury), burh {borough) ; 
O. H. G. berc (Germ, berg, prob. akin to burg) ; Lith. bruk-u {premere, 
comprimere).) [a by nature, for it does not become rj in the Ion. 
Greek of Hdt., Lob. Paral. 401.] To fence in, hedge round, and 

with collat. notion of protection or defence, to fence, secure, fortify, pivoTm 
l3oSiv (ppd^avTis kitdX^tis having fenced the battlements with shields, II. 

12. 263 ; (ppd^e 5k /xiv [rrjv crx^^''?''] P'l'eo'iTi he fenced it with mats, to 
keep out the water, Od. 5. 256 ; dpKvarar av (ppd^eiev (v. dpKvaTaTos) 
Aesch. Ag. 1375 ; <pp. Skfxas oirXoicnv Id. Pers. 456 ; <pp. x^'P'^ 'ipvtai to 
fill them full with palms of victory, Pind. I. i. 95 (cf. nvKvou) : — so in 


Med., <pp6.^avTo 6e vrjas 'ipKU xoAkcio) tkey fenced in their ships, II. 15. 
566, cf. Aesch. Theb. 63 ;.<ppa^di/.(vot rtjv dKp6iro\iv Hdt. 8. 51 ; TruAas 
. . ifpa^aneada npooTaTati Aesch. Theb. 798 ; but, kcppSi^avro rb nixos 
they strengthened it, Hdt. 9. 70 ; and so, absol., to strengthen one's forti- 
fications, Thuc. 8. 35 : — Pass., (ppaxOevT^s aaKecnv fenced with shields, 
II. 17. 268, cf. Hdt. 7. 142, Eur. I. A. 826, etc.: so absol., ne<ppayix(Voi 
fenced, fortified, prepared for defence, Hdt. 5. 34, Thuc. i. 82; of 
a person, armed, Tr€(j>p. To^ivpLaaiv Soph. Fr. 376: — metaph., ekiriSos 
irifpaynevos having the defence of hope, Id. Ant. 235 (where Schol. 
and some Mss. read 5e5pay/j.fvos, but Cod. L. Treirpayixevos, i. e. Tre<(>pay- 
l^-tvos). II. to put up as a fence, (ppa^avn's dopv Sovp'i, adicos 

aaKf'i joining spear close to spear, shield to shield (so as to make a fence), 
II. 13. 130; <ppa(avTit ykppa having put tip the shields as a close, 
thick fence, Hdt. 9. 61 ; — for Aesch. Ag. 823, v. sub -ndy-q. 2. in 

Xen. Cyn. 3, 5, of dogs that put down their tails. III. to stop up, 

block, TTjv 6S6v Hdt. 8. 7 ; tovs iatrXovs Thuc. 4. 13 ; to. TrapacTKrjvia 
Dem. 520. 19: — Pass., of the Nile, Hdt. 2. 99; virii pevjjLarwu (ppaxd^'i^ 
[0 irAcu/zcDJ'] Plat. Tim. 84 D ; ■ni<ppayp.€vav tSiv vupwv Arist. Probl. 23. 
37. 2. metaph. to bar, stop, ti Ath. 157 D : Pass., iva ndv ardna 

(ppayrj Ep. Rom. 3. 19, cf. 2 Cor. II. 10. 

<j)pacrTcov, verb. Adj. of <ppd^ai, one must tell, Ep. Plat. 312 D. 

<j)pa<TTr|p, rjpos, 6, (<ppd^w) a teller, expounder, informer, tivos of or 
about a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17 ; <ppa<rTrjp udSiv a guide, lb. 5. 4. 40, 
cf. Plut. 2. 243 F : — (ppaarfipts oSovTey, like yvdj/ioves, the teeth that tell 
the age, Schol. Ar. Ran. 421, Suid. s. v. (irTeTrjs (cf. (ppaTTjp). 

<})pacrTiKos, 7j, ov, {tppa^ai) suited for indicating or expressing, rivos 
Def. Plat. 414 D ; to <j>p. p.tpos toO \6yov, opp. to jy vSrjCis, Longin. 
30 ; (j). Toitoi expressive, Id. 32. 6 ; </)p. tvvapus Ael. V. H. 3. I ; of per- 
sons, eloquent, Diog. L. 5. 65 : — to <pp. power of speaking, Plut. 2. 909 A. 

<t)pao-TiJS, uoj, Tj, reflection, as opp. to dcppaarvs, Hesych. 

<j)pacrT(op, opoj, 6, = (ppaaTrjp, a guide, only in Aesch. Supp. 493. 

<t)pa.TT)p [a], <5, gen. (ppdrepos (v. sub fin.) : — a member of a (ppdrpa: 
in pL, those of the same (ppdrpa, clansmen, Lat. cnriales, Aesch. Eum. 
656, Ar. Eq. 255, and often in Isae. ; elcrdyHV rbv v'lov els tovs (ppdnpas 
(which was done when the boy came of age, cf. ixtTov II), Ar. Av. 1669, 
cf. Lysias 183. II ; iyypdcp^iv rivd els tovs (pp. Isae. 68. 4; eiadyetv 
els TOVS (pp. Id. 58. 25 ; ovk ebt^avTO 01 (pp. lb. 28 ; yap.T]\iav tois 
(ppdrepat flffcpipetv Id. 46. 8 ; ovk e<pv(X€ cppdrtpas, with a play on 
(ppaaTijpas (v. sub (ppaoT-qp), he has not cut his citizen-teeth, is no true 
citizen, Ar. Ran. 418, cf. Av. 765 ; (ppdrtpes TpiojPoKov, said of the 
Athenian dicasts. Id. Eq. 255. 2. metaph. of birds, (pp. Kal avy- 

yeVTjs Ael. N. A. 8. 24. The form commonly found in our Edd. is 
(ppaTwp, opos (as in later Mss. and Inscrr., v. C. I. 5785. 10., -86., -88., 
-89) : but the best critics restore (ppdrqp, tpos, in Att. writers, following 
Eust. 239. 33, A. B. 992, and the older Mss. ; v. Herm. and Dind. 
Aesch. I.e., Dind. Ar. Eq. 225, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 218; and Bekk. 
has so written it in many places- of Dem., though he retains the other 
form m 1054. 14., 1305. 22, Lys. 183. 10, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 7, etc. — On 
the accent, v. Meineke 1. c. (Cf. (ppaTpa (Ion. (pprjTprj). (ppaTp'ia, 
(ppaTpid^aj, (ppdTpios, the orig. sense of <ppaT-r}p being brother {(pprjTijp' 
dScA</)05 Hesych.) ; cf. Skt. 6Am/-a ; Zd. bhrat-ar ; La.t. frdt-er ; Goth. 
broth-ar, pi. broth-rahans, O. H. G. bruodar, O. Norse brodir, pi. brcedra, 
A. S. brodar, Slav, bratrii ; O. Irish brdth-ir : — the exclusively political 
sense in Greek is remarkable.) 

(jjpaTopia, fj, = (ppdrpa, Schol. Ar. Av. 766, Suid. 

(jjpaTOpiKos, ■q, 6v,=(ppdTptos, Dem. 1092. fin. : — v. sub tppdrpios. 

<t)p(iTpa, ri; Ion. <j>pT|TpT) II., Hdt.; Dor. irdTpa, in Att. ^pa.Tp'\.(i: — 
properly a brotherhood, but among the Hellenes always in polit. sense 
(v. omnino Dicaearch. ap. Steph. Byz.) : I. in the heroic age, 

a body of people of kindred race, a tribe, sept, clan, Kpiv' dvSpas . . /toTa 
(pprjTpas, as (pprjTprj (ppr/T pTi(piv dprjyr) choose men by clans, that clan 
may stand by clan, II. 2. 362 ; so Hdt. uses it to denote the Persian 
royal tribe or clan (the Achaemenids), I. 125. II. in the histo- 

rical times, the (ppaTpia was a political division of people, which took 
its first rise from the ties of blood and kinship (cf. (ppaT-qp) : at Athens, 
a subdivision of the (pv\Tj, as at Rome the cttria of the tribus. Plat. 
Legg. 746 D, 785 A, Isocr. 176 D, Aeschin. 47. 39; (ppaTplai kcu (pv\al 
Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 17., cf. 4. 15, 17., 5. 8, 19; oft. in Inscr., npbs (pvkrjv 
Kal (pparp'iav Trpo<rypa(pyvai o-no'iav hv Pov\ajvTai C. I. 2330. II, cf. 
2333, 3596, al. — Every <pv\ri consisted of three (ppaTptat, whose 
members were called (ppdTepes or (ppaTopes (as those of a (pvXr] were 
(pv\eTat, and those of a curia, curiales), and were bound together by 
various religious rites peculiar to each : every (ppaTpla again contained 
30 yevi], the members of which were called yfVvfjTai, so that by 
Solon's constitution Athens had 12 (pparplat, and 360 ytvT} or old 
patrician houses. Poll. 8. III. 2. the Roman curiae exactly answer 

to the Attic (pparpiai, which is the Greek word used to express them 
by Dion. H. 2. 7., 6. 89, al., Plut. Poplic. 7. III. (from the 

festivals of those who belonged to the same (ppdrpa) = ava(j'Lriov, Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 10, 5, B. J. 6. 9, 3: — also, a dining couch, Demetr. Seeps, ap. 
Ath. 141 F. (The form of the word (ppdrpa is much disputed, as 

well as its deriv. In Hdt. I. 1 25 the old Edd. have <prirpr], which is 

supported by the Dor. Trdrpa ; but later Edd., with the best Mss., give 

(pprjTpr], as in II. For ipparpia the Gramm. give (parpia, as if it were 

= irarpia; so the Mss. in many of the places cited above from Att. 

writers : this form also occurs in later Inscrr. and late prose authors, v. 

Indie, ad C. I. p. 165, Coraes Heliod. p. 324 ; but v. irdrpa.) [a by 

nature, as is shewn by the Ion. form (pprjTTjp.'j 
(t)paTpid2;oo, fut. dacxJ. to belong to, be in the same (pparpla, ixeO' uiv 

.. €(ppaTpia^e Kal avros Dem. 1054. 3 (v. 11. i(ppdri^t, i^arpia^e) ; cf. 


1691 
II. 


Harp, sub vv. vavroSticat ct (j>pdTop£s, Dind. Dem. 7. p. 1 192. 
to conspire, Schol. Aeschin. pp. 55. 23., 77. 8, al. 

<})paTp(-apxos, o, president of a ipparfi'ia, Dem. 305. 22 ; cf. <ppr)rapxos. 

4)paTpLacr|ji.6s, 6, a league, combination, conspiracy, Eust. 647. 34. 

<}>pdTpuacrTTis, ov, u, =(ppdrr}p, Dion. H. 4. 43. 

([jparpiariKos, -q, 6v, vdfxus (pparp. ~-= Lat. lex curiaia, Dio C. 37. 5 1, al. 
<|>paTpidK6s, rj, 6v, —(ppaTpiariKds, Dion. H. 2. 23., 9. 41. 
<j)paTpi£iJS, C£us, b,—(ppdrr)p, Dion. H. 2.64. 

4)pttTp(f(o, fut. lcroj, = (pparptd^(ij. Phot., Harp., etc. ; cf. (pparptd^oj. 

<))paTpi.K6s, 17, 6v, = (pparpiarLic6s, iKKkriaia (pparpiKrj = ^3.1. comitia 
curiata, Dion. H. 4. 20. 

<j)p(!iTpios, a, ov. Ion. <()pt]Tp-, of or belonging to a (ppdrpa, at Athens, 
epith. of Zeus and Athena, as tutelary deities of the phrairiae. Plat. 
Euthyd. 302 D, Dem. 1054. 10, Cratin. Jun. Xeip. I. 5 (libr. (ppar&pios) ; 
also in other places, C.I. 2555. II, 2347^ (add.); oi Oeol ol (ppij- 
rpioi lb. 5785. 26, cf. 5787, -89, 5802 b. II. (jipArpiov, ro, a 

temple of these deities, or any shrine used by the (pparp'ia, Steph. B., 
Poll. 3. 52. 

4>P<Ittco, Att. for (ppda(j(x}, q. v. 

<t>paToop, opos, V. sub (ppdrrjp. 

<})p€-(ivT\Tis, ov, 0, one who draws from a well, a pun on the name 
Cleanthes, Diog. L. 7. 168. 

<|>pcap, TO, gen. (ppearos (v. sub fin.), contr. (pprjrds (acc. to Choerob. 
ap. E. M.. 800 10) : Ep. pi. (ppudra. An artificial well (thus dis- 
tinguished from KprjVT), cf. Dem. 186. 16), -ndaai Kpfjvai Kal (ppeiara 
(laKpd vdovatv 11. 21. 197 ; (the common form first in h. Hom. Cer. 99, 
Hdt. 6. 119). 2. after Horn., a tank, cistern, reservoir, Lat. 

puteus, Hdt. I. 68., 4. 120, Thuc. 2. 48, 49; ds (pp. Kara^aiveiv Kal 
KoXv/xPdv Plat. Lach. 193 C, cf. Prot. 350 A ; (pp. bpvaativ Sext. Emp. 
M. 8. 129; TToirjrd (pp., v. iroirjTos I: — generally, a pit, Lxx (Ps. 54. 
24) : — an oil-jar, Ar. PI. 810. 3. metaph., els tppeard tc koI 

Tidaav dtropiav tlaitL-nrtiv Plat. Theaet. 174C; iv (ppiari avvexbfievos 
lb. 165 B ; i) irepl rb (ppeap 'opxqais, proverb, of persons on the brink 
of destruction, Plut. 2. 68 A ; niveiv e£ dpyvpov (ppearos, proverb, of 
a deep drinker, Ath. 192 A, 461 C. (Cf. Goth, brunna, O. H. G. brunno. 
Germ, brunnen. Old Engl, burn, bourne) ; perhaps (as Grimm thinks) 
akin to fervere (brennen) : v. Curt. no. 415.) [Att. gen. (ppearos, Ar. 
Eccl. 1004, Elprjv. SevT. 3 (Meineke), Stratt. Vvx- I, Alex. Ilapacr. 
2, Apollod. Gel. 'AttoA. i ; so (ppedriaTos : cf. /cepas.] 

^pearia, -q, a tank or reservoir, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 (cf. (ppearias), Polyb. 
10. 28, 2. 

<j)pea.Tiaios, a, ov, belonging to a well or tank, xiScup Theophr. C. P. 2. 
6, 3 ; (pp. vScup tank-watev, Hermipp. KepK. 3 ; (pp. vSara, opp. to pvrd, 
Plut. 2. 954 C, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. — A corrupt form (ppear'ihios 
occurs, lb. 690 B. 

4)p6dTCas vnovopios, b, an underground channel to a tank or reservoir, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 3. i, 7 ; but the passage is obscure, and (ppearia 
occurs just after. 

<|)pea,Tiov, TO, Dim. of (ppeap, Moeris 193. [a Att.] 

<j)p6aTios, a, ov,=(ppeartaTos, Geop., Suid. 

<|>p€aT-opiJKTT)S, ov, 6, =(ppeaipvxos, E. M. 799. 41. 

<|)p€a.TO-TiLnravov [u], to, a machine for raising water, a swipe or 
water-wheel, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 135, et ibi not. 

^pcaTToi or "i'pcaTio, ovs, 77, a court in Peiraeeus, where homicides 
were allowed to present themselves for trial, — the culprits being on 
board ship, the judges on shore; only in dat., ev ^pearroi Dem. 645. 
26., 646. 9, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 3 : — the nom. is written ^psarTUS in 
Pans. I. 28, II. 

<j)p€a.TU)St)S, es, {eTSos) like a well, xdf/^a Schol. Ar. PI. 431. 

4>petap, aros, to, Ep. for (ppeap, II. 21. 197, Nic. Th. 486. 

<[)pev-aiTaTT]S, ov, b, a soul-deceiver, Ep. Tit. I. 10: — <j)pevairaTa(iJ, 
to deceive, eavrov Ep. Gal. 6. 3, Galen. ; cf. Hesych., E. M. 811. 3. 

<|jp€VT|p'qs, es, gen. eos, master of his mind, sound of mind, Lat. compos 
tnentis, opp. to epp.avqs, Hdt. 3. 25, cf. 30, 35, Eur, Heracl. 150, etc. 

<t)pevT]0-is, ecus, 77, the L^t. phrenesis,=(ppevtris, Mart., Senec. 

<J)pevTiTT]S, on, 6, late form for (ppeviris. Cyrill. 

(})pcvT)Tia,(i>, -ijco, f. 11. for (ppevir-, Plut. Alex. 75., 2. 1128D. 

<j)ptvtTiaios, a, ov, = (ppevir tKos, v. 1. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079. 

4)peviTiao-is, ri,= (ppevir IS, Suid. 

(jjpeviTiaco, =sq. , Plut. Alex. 75 : — (ppevrjridoj is f. 1. in Epiphan., etc. 

(ppeviTifo), to have a violent fever, be delirioiis ot frantic, Plut. 2. 693 A, 
II 28 D, Se,xt. Emp. M. 7. 247 : — (ppeveri^ai is f. 1. in Alex. Trail. 

<|>p€vtTiK6s, 17, ov, suffering from (ppevtris, Hipp. Aph. 1252; rd (pp. 
(sc. voar^fiara). Id. Epid. I. 944: — (ppevqriKOS is f. 1. in Epict., Oribas., 
etc. ; though phreneticus appears to be the received form in Lat. 

<{)ptvtTLS, iSos, f/, ((pprjv) inflammation of the brain, phrenitis, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

<t)p€viTior|j,os [1], b, frenzy, Plut. ap. Stob. 402.42. 

4>p6vo-P(ipPapos, ov, barbarous of 7nind, Sophr. ap. Fabric. 7. 485. 

<|>pevop\dpcia, fj, damage of the understanding, madness, folly, Dion. 
H. 5.9, Luc. Syr. D. 18. 

<j)p6vop\dPeci), to be distraught, frantic, Schol. II. 20. 232. 

<j)pevo-p\a(3T|s, es, [PAdnrcv) damaged in the understanding, deranged, 
crazy, Lat. mente captus, Hdt. 2. 120, Eupol. MapiK. 5. 8, Luc, etc. 

<j)pevop\apia, fj, poet, for (ppevo0\dl3eia, Manetho 6. 599. 

<})p6v6pXa(3os, ov,=!(ppevoP\a0fis, Or. Sib. 8. II5. 

<J)pevo-Yir)9Tis, es, heart-gladdening, Anth. P. 9. 525. 22. 

<j>pevo-8aXTis, es, {Srjkeopiai) ruining the mind, Aesch. Eum, 330. 343. 

^p6vo-8ivT]s, es, making the mind giddy. Nonn. lo. 12. 109. 

<}>p€vo-6e\-yT|S, es, charming the heart, Procl. H. 2. 17, Nonn. D. I. 406. 


1692 

cjjpevoGev, Adv. of ox from ones own mind. Soph. Aj. 183 ; cf. oiicuOw. 

<j)p6vo-KT)8T]S, is, grieving the heart, Synes. H. 2. 85. 

(jjpevo-KXoTTOS, ov, stealing the understanding, deceiving, epais Anth. 
Plan. 198 : — cj)pevoK\o-ireio, Hesych. 

<f)pfv6-Xi)irTos, ov, possessed, mad, Lat. mente captus, lo. Chrys. : — and, 
<j)p6vo-\i]-n'Tcop.ai, to be (pptvoXrjiiTos, prob. I. Id. 

<|)pevo-Xi;|CTTT|S, ov, b, a robber of the understanding, a deceiver, Anth. 
P. 12. 144. 

4)p«vo-p,avr|s, €S, distracting the mind, maddening, Aesch. Ag. 1 140. 

<j)p€vo-[A6pMS, Adv. (/j.upos) only found in phrase voaovvra <pptvo/j.6pojs. 
Soph. Aj. 626 ; this must mean suffering from madness; but as this 
sense can hardly belong to <ppwoiJ.6pa)S, a corrector altered it to <pp(vo- 
l^wpojs — against the metre : Meineke suggests (ppevoPopojs. 

(|>p€vo-irXT|7Tis, e'j, striking the mind, i. e. driving mad, maddening, 
Aesch. Pr. 879. 

<{)p£v6--irXT|KTOS, ov, (jrXijaaai) strichen in mind, frenzy-striclien, Aesch. 
Pr- 1054- 

<j>pcvo-iTXT||, ^70?, 6, ■f], = <pp^vuTT\T)KTO^, Anth. p. 9. 141: — hence 
Subst., <j)p6vo--rrXT]|ia, -q, frenzy, Manass. Chron. 684. 

(})p6vo-TeKTu)v, ov, building with the mind, ingenious, Ar. Ran. 820. 

tj)p6vo-T6pTrT|S, es, heart-delighting, Nonn. D. 4. 135. 

4)pevo-<J)06pos, ov, destroying the mind, infatuating, Pisid. 

<j)pevou>, tut. 01(70), {(ppTiv) to make wise, instruct, inform, teach, riva 
Aesch. Pr. 335, Soph. Ant. 754, Tr. 52, Kur. Ion 526; tppfvwacu 5' 
ovKir aiviyiiarajv, i.e. will teach plainly, Aesch. Ag. 1 183; poet. 
Verb, used by Xen. Mem. 4. 1,5; <pp. rivcL tts ri lb. 2. 6, I : — Pass., 
T!e<pp(va>ij.evos Luc. Lexiph. 19. II. in Pass, to be high-minded, 

elated, Lsx (2 Mace. II. 4), Babr. loi. 5. 

<|)pev-cbX-r]S, cs, distraught in mind, frenzied, Aesch. Theb. 757. 

4)p«vcotris, ecus, 17, instruction, Clem. Al. 145, Hesych. 

4)pevtoTT|pi,ov, TO, a means of instruction, Hesych. 

<j>pca>, fut. (ppjjffoj, in sense akin to 070; or but in form to (pipoj : 
it occurs only in the compds. 5i.a<pp€ai, eKcppiaj, datppioj, kTT(i<T<ppeaj, 
qq. v., — except that an aor. imperat. (ppis (as if from (fiprjfxi) occurs in 
Com. Anon. 188, cf. E. M. 740. 12. 

<t)p€copi!xeu, to dig wells, Strab. 773, Plut. 2. 776 D: — in Ar. Lys. 1033, 
ludicrously, of a gnat, (ppewpvx^' 1^-^ is sinking wells in me. 

<j>p60jpii)(ia, T), a digging of wells, Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 2. 

<j)peaipiJxos, ov,for digging wells, ffn^vrj Plut. 2. 159 C : 6 <pp. a well- 
sinker, Themist. 152 C. — The forms <j)peopvKTta>, -opiJK'nqs are cited 
by Suid., cf. Lob. Phryn. 232. 

(jjpiqv, Tj, gen. <l>pev6s, pi. <ppev(S, gen. (ppevwv, dat. <pp(at : Dor. ^pi-v, 
dat. pi. (ppao't, Pind., cf. Eust. 32. 14: (v. sub fin.) : I. pro- 

perly = the later word 5ia(ppayij,a, the midriff or muscle which parts the 
heart and lungs {viscera thoracis) from the lower viscera {abdominis), 
Kpahia (pptva XaKrl^ei (Shaksp. 'my seated heart knocks at my ribs'), 
Aesch. Pr. 881 ; but elsewhere always in pi., Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Art. 807 ; 
ras (pptvas Siacppaypia es to /xeaov avTwv (sc. toO dupaKos Koi toO 
KVTovs) TiOivTts Plat. Tim. 70 A ; tovto Si to Siafoj/^a KaXovai Ticcs 
(ppivas, h Siop't^d rov t€ Trv£vfj.ova Kat TTjv naphiav Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 

I, cf. H. A. I. 17, 8., 2. 15, 5 : — but, II. in Hom., (ppriv or 
<ppeves in the physical sense imply generally the parts about the heart, 
the breast, Lat. praecordia, tvO' apa re (ppeves ipxa-rai a.p.<p' ahivbv icrjp 

II. 16. 481 ; hi (ppecri jxaiviraL ^rop 8. 413 ; and even the parts about 
the liver, irpos arrjOos o9i <pp(V(s ^irap tx^vai Od. 9. 301 ; often called 
(ppives d/j.<piixeXaivac, II. I. 103, al. ; so, (ppevas .. els avras rvireis Aesch. 
Pr. 361, cf. Eum. 159. 2. the heart, as the seat of the passions, 
viz. of fear, Tpop.eovTo 5e ot <ppeves avTw II. 10. lo, cf. 22. 296 ; of joy 
and grief, (ppeva TepnfaOat (pop/j-iyyi 9. 186; yavvrai <ppiva ttoi/j.'/jv 13. 
493 ; a-xos, TTovos <ppevas ap.(pticaXviptv etc., II., etc. ; tppivas i«£to 
irivOos, d'xos TTvicaoe <pp€vas etc. ; of love, II. 3. 442 ; of anger, Od. 6. 
I47 ; of courage, eva (ppeal 6vp.bv e'xovTts II. 13. 487; es (ppeva Ovfios 
dyepOij 22. 475, cf. 8. 202, etc.; of bodily appetites, such as hunger, 
II. 89 : — the shades of the dead therefore are without it, i/'i'X^ dSoj- 
Xov, drap cppeves ovk evl Trd/j-nav 23. 104 ; it is however attributed to 
the shade of Teiresias, Od. 10. 493 : — so in Pind. and Att. Poets, haijxo- 
pojv OiXyei tppivas Pind. P. i. 21 ; (p6(ios fi e'xe' (ppivas Aesch. Supp. 
379 ; fiaivo/^iva <ppevi Id. Theb. 484 ; Aios 7ap SvavapaiTTjToi (pp. Id. 
Pr. 34 ; f « (ppevos from one's very heart, 6 eic cppevos A070S a hearty, 
cordial speech. Id. Cho. 107 ; ervncos haicpvxi^v <l>pevus Id. Theb. 
919 ; oiiK an aKpas (ppevos not superficially and carelessly. Id. Ag. 805 ; 
(ppevos en (piXias lb. 1515, cf. 546 ; tpvcfai cppivai to produce a haughty 
spirit. Soph. El. 1 463. 3. the heart or mind, as the seat of the 
mental faculties, perception, thought, (pptvl voeTv, (ppd^eaSai, iTtiaraadai, 
etc., II. 9. 600, etc. ; ixerd tppeal )xepiJ.r)pl^eiv, l3aXXe<x9ai Od. 10. 438, 
II. 9. 434 ; idpiev evl (ppealv 2. 301 ; nard (ppcva dSivai, yvuivai, ridi- 
vai Tivi Ti enl tppea'i to put in his mind, suggest it, I. 55, etc. ; iroieiv 
Ti ivl (ppeaiv 13. 55 ; OkaOai or PdXXeaOal. ti ei't cpptai 13. 12I., I. 
297, etc. : hence also the phrases, (ppivas rpeireiv, TreiOdv, irapairelOeiv, 
e-myvapiTTTeiv 7. 120., 9. 5 1 4, etc.: — so also in Pind. and Poets, much 
like vovs, (pptvl bpOq, eXevOfpa Pind. O. 8. 31, P. 2. 105 ; p-ia (ppevl 
Aesch. Eum. 986 ; cppives yap avrov Qvp-bv olaKoarpocpovv Id. Pers. 767 ; 
ij yXuicxa' bptwixox, !? 5e ^p'^v dvij/xoros Eur. Hipp. 612 ; and so on; 
we also have joined, Kard (ppeva /cat Kard BvpLov, as in Lat. mens ani- 
musque, II. I. 193, etc. ; (cf. (ppivas ex""' vovv, Ar. Ran. 535) ; — 
hence men lose their (ppivts, i. e. their wits, nepl (ppivas -ijXvOe oivos Od. 
9. 362, cf. 454., 18. 831 ; 77X77717 (ppivas as napos eix^v II. 13. 394; 
£« ydp 77X77777 (ppivas 16. 403; Zevs fiXditre <ppevas r/^eTepas 15. 724 
(whence ^\a\pi(ppMV, (ppevo0Xa0Tjs) ; $toi (ppivas wXeaav 8. 360; (ppivas 
acppaiv, (ppivas fjXi or TjXii I5. I28, Od. 2. 243: — so, in Att., of those 


(ppevoBev — (ppi^oOpi^. 


who have lost their wits, (pptvwv dtptOTdvai, iKUTrjvai, iifraarrjvat Soph. 
Ph. 865, Eur. Or. 1021, Bacch. 943 ; rds (pp. €K0dXXfiv Soph. Ant. 648 ; 
€^<xj (ppevwv Pind. O. 7. 86 ; (ppevuiv KeKo/ji/jiivos Aesch. Ag. 479 ; Kevos 
Soph. Ant. 754 ; rr]T(!op.tvos Id. El. 1326 ; i^ebpos, irapaKoiros Eur. Hipp. 
953, Bacch. 33 ; 770S 77ot' d tppevSiv ; satisne sanus es 7 Soph. El. 390 ; 
(ppives Std(rTpo(pot Aesch. Pr. 673, Soph. Aj. 447 ; fiapyorrjs (ppevwv Id. 
Fr. 726; dvaKtvrj(Tis (pp. Id. O. T. 727; etc.; — and of persons in their 
senses, (ppevuiv i-rrrjIioXos Id. Ant. 492 ; ivSov (pptvSiv Eur. Heracl. 709; 
hence, Ico) (ppevwv Xiyeiv, treidtiv, ypd(pea9ai Aesch. Ag. 1052, Soph. 
Ph. 1325, etc. ; — Hdt. opposes (ppives to aS)iia, 3. 134; so, al adpius 
Ktval (ppevaiv Eur. El. 387 : — Hom. also attributes (ppives to beasts, fierd 
(ppeal y'lyverai dXKrj II. 4. 245, cf. 16. 157, etc. — The word is seldom 
used in the best Prose, as avfxipopd ruiv (pp., i.e. madness, Andoc. 20. 29 ; 
■napaXXdrrei Ttiiv (pp. Lys. Fr. 58 ; (ppevwv d<popia Xen. Symp. 4, 55 ; 
cf. Dem. 332. 25., 780. II. 4. will, purpose, a^s d-neaTaTOvv (pp. 

Soph. Ant. 993, cf. O. C. I182. — In usage, there is little or no distinction 
observable between the sing, and pi. (From .^'i'PEN come also 
(ppev-6oj, (ppov-iai, (pp6v-is, (ppov-rLS,(ppov-Ti^oi: — in compos. <^p77v changes 
nto -(ppojv, e. g. ev-(ppojv, KaK6-(ppaiv , etc.) 

cf)p-f)Tapxos, 6,=(ppaTplapxos, C. I. 5785 (where also (pprjTpia and 
(pTjTpla are used for (pparp'ta). 

<J)pT)TCa, y. Ion. for <))peaTCa, Hesych. : <})pT)T£ov, t6, C. I. 5430. 

<j)pTiTpT), f/. Ion. for (ppaTpa ; Ep. dat. (pprjTpr](piv. 

c|)pT]Tpi.os, rj, ov. Ion. for (ppdrpios. 

(jjpiYos, 60S, T(5, f. 1. for (!(ppiyos in Hermipp. 'SrpaT. I. 

(j)prKd?(d, fut. affo), to shudder, shiver, Poeta de Vir. herb. 5. 71- 

<}>piKaX€Os, a, ov, shivering with cold, Lat. horrens, horridus, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14. 2. with rough surface, aniXds Anth. P. 7. 382, cf. 

Tryph. 195. II. dreadful, horrid, Anth. P. 7. 69., 9. 300. 

(j)ptKacrp.6s, 6, a shuddering, shivering, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 17). 

4>piKi] [r], fj, — tppi^, of the rippling sea, TropO/xos ev (pp'iicy yeXa (like 
Lat. inhorrescit), Ael. N. A. 16. 19, Plut. 2. 921 F, etc. II. a 

shuddering, shivering, Hipp. Aph. 1 255, al. : esp. an aguish shiver or chill. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 A, Theophr. Fr. 3. 74, Nic. Th. 721: in pi., Arist. Probl. 
I. 39, al. 2. shivering fear, shuddering, esp. from religious awe, (ppi- 
KTjs avrbv vTreXBovarjs Hdt. 6. 1 34; To'tijv (pp. irapixeis ixoi Soph. O. T. 
I.'i06, cf. Fr. 921, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15, Plat. Rep. 387 C: — then, generally, 
shivering fear of any kind, (pplari rpofxepdv (ppiva Eur. Phoen. 1 285 ; £«- 
wXrjxOeiaa (jypiKix Id. Tro. 183 ; (ppiKO. /xarpbs Id. Ion 898 ; joined with Sios, 
iKnXrj^is, Qdjxlios, (pojios, etc., Plut. III. frost, cold, ap. Gell. 17. 8, 7- 

<|>piKta, Ta, and ^plKia, rj, aguish shiverings, Diosc. 4. 14., I. 181. 

•jpiKias, o, Bristler, name of a horse in Pind. P. 10. 25 ; — prob. from 
his upstanding mane. 

<})pTKiao-is, ecus, -q, a shivering, Diosc. Noth. p. 478, cf. Fabr. B. Gr. a. 

654 (ed. I). ^ r -r. , 

<j)piKiAa), {(ppii) hke (ppiKa^ai, to shudder, shiver, esp. from ague, Eccl. 

4>puKv6s, 77, uv, =(ppiKaXios, Hesych. 

<j)pTK6op.ai., Pass., =(^piKa{'<D, to shudder or shiver. Gloss. 

<j)piKo-TTOi6s, ov, causing a shuddering, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 74 C. 

4)piKOS, cos, T6,=(pp'iKrj, a shuddering, shivering, Nic. Th. 778. 

c|>pi.KTO-j36as, ov, 0, one who shouts terribly, Theod. Prodr. 

<j>piKT6s, 77, oi', verb. Adj. of (ppiaaui, to be shuddered at, horrible, Orph. 
H. 13. 6, Plut. Cic. 49, and often in Anth. : Comp. -drepos, Plut. Num. 
10 ; Sup. -oTOTos, Ath. 440 E. Adv. -tws, Lxx (Sap. 6. 5). 

<t)piKTO-TeXT|s, is, awfully sacred, consecrated, Jo. Damasc. 

<)>plKuS'T)S, es, {eldos) attended with shivering, nvperos (pp. a fever with 
skivering fits, a kind of ague, Hipp. Epid. 1. 949 ; Svaovpla (pp. Id. Aph. 
1247 : — TO (pp. roughness, zmevenness of the skin, as in aguish fits, Hipp., 
Galen. II. that causes shuddering or horror, awful, horrible, 

oif/is Ar. Ran. 1336 (lyr.) ; Ta detvd nal (ppiicwSTj Andoc. 5. 5 ; (ppiKuSTj 
icXveiv horrible to hear, Eur. Hipp. 1 202 ; and often in late Prose, as 
Arist. Mirab. 130, 2, Plut., etc.: — neut. (ppiicwhes, as Adv. horribly, Eur. 
Hipp. 1216: — also of religious awe, Plut. T. Gracch. 21, Aristid. I. 256: 
• — Adv. -Sttis, (ppiK(uSiaTara e'x"''. of the terrors of a court of justice, 
Dem. 644. 18. 

<{)piKai5ia, 77, horribleness, Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 143. 29. 

<j)ptp,a-y|x6s, b, a snorting, generally, of any motions of rampant animals, 
of horses, Lyc. 244 ; of goats. Poll. 5. 88 ; cf. sq. 

<J)pi|xa,(Tcro|Aai, Att. -TTO|xai, : fut. ^Ofxai : Dep. To snort and leap : 
to jump or toss about, to wanton, of goats, Theocr. 5. 141, cf. Poll. 5. 88 ; 
also of high-mettled horses, (ppind^aaBaL Kal xp^M-^Ticfai Hdt. 3. 87, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 281 ; — though of them (ppvdcraofiai is said to be the proper 
word, Ael. N. A. 6. 44, Valck. Ammon., Thom. M. p. 901, Schaf. Dion, 
de Comp. 196 ; also of dogs, cf. Opp. C. I. 491. — An Act. <t)pin.<iu occurs 
in Opp. C. I. 490. (Akin perh. to Lat. /remo.) 

<})pi^, 77, gen. (ppi/cos: {(pp'iaaaj) : — the ruffing of a smooth sur- 
face : I. the ripple caused by a gust of wind sweeping^ over the 
smooth sea, Lat. horror, virb (pptKOS Bopiw II. 23. 692 ; fxeXalvTi^ (ppinl 
KaXvcpee'is, of Proteus coming to the surface, Od. 4. 402 (v. sub vTrataaoi); 
Ze(pvpoio exevaro vovTov em (ppi^ ripple spread over the sea, from the 
west wind, II. 7. 63 (v. sub vv. ij.eXdvei, (pp'tK-q) ; so. fiaXaKT)v (ppiKa 
(pipoi Zi(pvpos Anth. P. 7. 668; (ppiKl xo-pa.aa:6iJ.eva Kvp-ara Anth. P. 10. 
14, cf. 10. 2 :— rare in Prose (v. Ael. N. A. 15. l), fplKrj being the word 
there used. II. a bristling up, as of the hair, Kpibs 0aeelp 
(ppiKi iJ.aXXbv bpOwaas Babr. 93. 7 ; a shivering-fit, Hipp. 485. 15 ; (ppi^ 
eneaxev Sira Kal Kvqpias Babr. 95. 59. 

<j)pi|-aiJXT)v, evos, o, 77, with bristling mane, aeiap-ol (pp., i.e. dolphins, 
Arion ap. Bgk. p. 567 ; Kairpos Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 462 E. 

<t)pi|6-epi^, rpTxos, b, rj, with bristling hair, Clem. Al. 26. II. 
making the hair stand on end, E. M. 800. 32, Suid. 


(ppi^OKOfJi}]? 

<j)pigo-K6|XTis, ov, (5, «=foreg. I, Anth. Plan. 291. 
<|>pi^o-\6<|>os, ov, = (ppt^av\r]v, Hesych. 

<{)pi^6s, Tj, 6v, standing on end, bristling, rplxes Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8., 
6, 41. II. <j>piSos, 0, Comic name for t/ie genius or demon of 

horror, Anth. P. 9. 617. 

<j)p(o-<7(o, An. <j)piTTu) Plat. Rep. 387 C: fut. (ppi^ca. Or. Sib. 3. 679, 
etc., V. infr. II. 2 : — aor. iippi^a II., Att. : — pf. vi^pXica, Honi., Att. ; 
with poet. part. TTfcpplKovTes Find. P. 4. 326: plqpf. eire<pp'ucti Plut. 2. 
781 E. Alciphro I. I : — Med., aor. I i<ppi^aiiiqv Polyaen. 4. 6, 7. (P'rom 
y$PIK come also <ppi^, <pp'uc-r;, <ppi^-6s ; perh. akin to ^/fVlV, v. 
sub pLyeoJ.) [? by nature, wherefore recent Editors write fpTacrov in 
Hes. Sc. 171 ; tppi^ai in Find. I. I. 16, Soph. El. 1400.] To be rough 
or vneven on the surface, to bristle, Lat. korrere, fpiaaovatv apovpai 
(sc. (TTaxveffcri) II. 23. 599 ; so, (ppi^as KapTn/xo^ araxv; Eur. Supp. 31 ; 
of a line of battle, fxaxq efpi^ev k-yx^'V"' 13- 339; <l>d\ayy(S 
aaxfclv T6 KOI eyx^cn irefpiKvtai 4. 282, cf. 7.62; (pp'i^as cuAot/Jo; 
a<p-i]Kuifj.aTi, of the crest of a helmet, Soph. Fr. 314 ; so, of a tree, Trevicr} 
<ppi(}aovaa Zecpvpois Anth. Flan. 13; (just like Virgil's horret ager 
aristis, and Horace's horrentia pilis agmtna) ; so, (pia\a XP^<^9 "'f'J'p'- 
KvTa (cf. Juvenal's inaequales beryllo phialae). Find. I. 6 (5). 59; x^P"^^ 
Sefioii/u/iois ((j>pt^(v al$r]p of a crowd holding up their hands to vote, 
' Aesch. Supp. 608 ; of hair, mane or bristles, to bristle tip, stand on end, 
tpp'iaaovaiv rpix^s Hes. Op. 538 ; (ppiaaovaiv '40€ipat Theocr. 25. 244; 
of foliage, <pv\\a ■n€<ppiKuTa, opp. to iceKXi/xeua, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 
4: — c. acc. cogn., (pp'iaanv Xofpi-qv to set up his bristly mane, Od. 19. 
446 ; <pp. rpixas Hes. Sc. 391 ; fp. vuitov, avxevas II. 13. 473, Hes. Sc. 
171 ; X"'''''?" Rsn. 822 ; — also, Ttrepoici vara TricpptKovres bristling 
on their backs with feathers, Find. F. 4. 326 ; XeovTos Sepos x"''''!/ 
Trf(ppiH6s Eur. Phoen. 1121. 2. <pptacrovT€s o/j-ffpot, like Virgil's 

horrida grando. Find. P. 4. 144. 3. dcrO/xaTi (ppiaawv vvoas 

rucMing in his throat, of one just dying. Id. N. 10. I40. 4. of 

the rippling surface of smooth water (cf <ppl^ l), <pp. OaXaaaai .. Trvoiyai 
Dion. P. Iia, cf. Alciphro I. I ; and of waves, Ap. Rh. 4. 1575, Ael. 
N. A. 7. 33. II. often of a feeling of chill, when one's skin 

contracts and forms what we commonly call goose-skin, or the hair 
stands up on end, as in Lat. horrent comae, steterunt comae, (v. Arist. 
H. A. 6. 2, 20, Probl. 8. la., 33. 16., 35. 9, al.) : 1. of the effect of 

cold, to shiver, Hes. Op. 510; of the teeth, to chatter, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 9. 2. of the effect of fear, to shiver or shudder, Soph. El. 

1408, Tr. 1044; VTTO Tivos h. Hom. 27. 8; a\a] ■n-oAA^v ..efpi^a 
SivrjaavTos I shuddered when he swung the vast shield round, Aesch. 
Theb. 490 : — also c. acc. to shudder at one, aire at Tr^tpp'iKaffi II. 
II. 383; vavres 5e fie nftppiKacri 24. 775, cf. Find. O. 7. 70, Soph. 
Ant. 997 ; VfcppiKa . . 'Eptvtiv r^Xeaai I tremble at the thought of her 
accomplishing.., Aesch. Theb. 720, cf. Ar. Nub. II33; — so c. dat., 
Ip^TfJiois (ppi^ovaiv they shall shudder at the oars, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 
96 (but V. Kppvyai) : — also c. part., ve<ppiKa Xfvaawv I shudder at 
seeing, Aesch. Supp. 345 ; (pp. at hipuoixivr] Id. Pr. 540, 695 ; and 
c. inf. to fear to do, Dem. 559. 8 : — also with a Prep., <pp. Trpds 
Tovs 7r6vovs Plut. 2. 8 F ; <pp. vrr^p Siv npotrrjicei iraOuv Dem. 1230. 
34. 3. to feel a holy shudder or awe, as at the approach of a 

divinity, Plut. 2. 26 B, Jac. Anth. P. p. I057. 4. to thrill with 

passionate joy, t<ppi^' 'iporri Soph. Aj. 693, cf. Aesch. Fr. 384, Interpp. 
ad Eur. Hel. 632. — In Prose rare, except in the sense of shuddering, 
fearing. Plat. Rep. 3S7 C, Phaedr. 251 A, Dem. 11. c. ; cf. (ppi^, (ppi/crj. 

<j>poi)xi<i2|op.ai, <}>poi(iiacrT«ov, v. sub Trpooifiia^oixai, -affriov. 

<j)poi(jiiov, TO, contr. for Trpoointoi', as ^poCSor for irpo oSov. 

<{>povca>, Ep. subj. cj>povir)cn Od. 7. 75 : — Ep. impf. <pp6veov II. 17. 286, 
Kppovi^OKOv Ap. Rh. 4. 1164: — fut. -rjaoj, aor. kcppovijaa Hdt., Att.: — 
pf. iTe(pp6vr)Ka Diod. 18. 66: — Pass, only in imper. tppovslaSui, Ep. 
Philipp. 2. 5. This Verb expresses the action of the (ppijv or (pph'es, 
i.e. of the heart and will, as well as of the understanding, thoughts, etc.; 
which notions are, more or less, comprised in our Verb to think, i. e. 
either to think to do a thing, be ininded so and so ; or simply to think, 
consider, reflect : (Soph. Aj. 941 uses it for to feel, be sure of, as opp. to 
thinking or believing, aoi jxlv SoKeiv ravr' effr', t^oi Kat (ppovuv). 
Hence arise various usages : 1. to think, to have understanding, 

to be spge, wise, prudent, rare in Horn., aptaroi . . /xdxofBai re (ftpoviecv 
re best both in battle and coimsel, II. 6. 79 : but this is the most freq. 
sense in Att., [Z^va] tov <j>povav /SpoTovs ohwoavra Aesch. Ag. 176; 
(ppovovvTm Trpos (ppovovvras evvenets Id. Supp. 204, cf. 1 76; (ppoveiv 
ydp 01 Taxfi's ov/c dafaXei^s Soph. O. T. 61 7 ; to (ppoveTv, like <pp6vijais, 
understanding, prudence. Id. Ant. 1 348, 1353 ; KpariaroL (ppovuv 
Antipho 115. 4; Kal <pp. Kat avfi-rrpaTreiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 44; e^Se'^'a^ 
Kot <t>p. Flat. Ale. I. 133 C; T<i (pp. Kat to voeTv Id. Phileb. II B ; Kiytiv 
Te Koi (pp. Id. Phaedr. 266 B, cf. Isocr. 50 E ; <5 /x^ \iyajv h <ppov(i 
Dem. 319. 28; — almost = o-a;<;)poi'€(V, Soph. Tr. 312; the words are 
joined. Plat. Legg. 712 A; to /x-fj (ppovovv, of an infant, Aesch. Cho. 
753 ; eneiSr) rdx'<^ra ijpxcro (pp. Isae. 76. 37 ; 01 (ppovovvres Soph. Aj. 
1252; 57 (ppovovaa -f/XiKia Aeschin. 19. 34; so, 2. with Advs., 

c5 (ppovtiv Hdt. 2. 16; K(p5i(TT0V fu (fypovovura ju^ (ppovuv SoKfiv 
Aesch. Pr. 385, cf Soph. El. 394, Eur., al. ; (but cu (pp., also, to be well 
disposed, v. infr.) ; KaXws (pp. Od. 18. 168, Soph. O. T. 600 ; opScu? (pp. 
Andoc. 22. 32 ; 6p6uis (pp. -npus ti Aesch. Pr. looo ; fiSipa, -nXdyia (pp. 
Soph. Aj. 594, Eur. I. A. 332. 3. (pp. (hs .. , oti . . , Soph. Ant. 

49, O. C. 872 ; (ppuvei viv <jis ri^ovra Id. Tr. 288. II. to be minded 

in a certain way, to mean, intend, purpose, c. acc. et inf , II. 3. 98 ; c. 
inf. to be minded to do, 17. 286, cf. 9. 608 ; so without inf., o! 5' ldv% 
(ppi'jviov [levai] were minded to go right onward, 12. 124., 13. I35 ; ^ 
TTfp or) (ppovioj [riXtaaC] 9. 310: — (ppovSiv 'iirpaacov prudens faciebam. 


(ppovri/xa. 


1^93 

Soph. O. C. 272 : — so in Prose, Treipeiiiixevn^ H ti (ppovtoitv [rcl piav- 
rrjia~] Hdt. I. 46 ; (ppoveif ti to mean or intend so and so, tovto (ppovtt 
17 dyaiyr) Tjfj.aiv this is what your bringing us here means, Thuc. 5. 
85. 2. very often with a neut. Adj., a. (pp. rivi Tiva to have 

certain thoughts for or towards any one, to be so and so minded towards 
him, Ttarpl (piXa (ppoviiuv kindly minded towards him, II. 4. 219, cf Od. 

6. 213, etc.; also, KaKd (j)pou(ov(Ti .. dXX-qXoiaiv II. 22. 264; tS> uXod 
(ppovioov 16. 701 ; jiaXuKa (pp. tivl Pind. N. 4. 155 ; iriard rivt Id. O. 
3. 30; rd dpiard riui Ar. PI. 577; so with Advs., c5 (ppovav rivi (v. 
supr. I. 2) Od. 7. 74, Aesch. Ag. 1436, etc. ; (ppouti; tv tols yyyeX- 
fiivois you rejoice at them, Id. Cho. 774' — '''so, fv </jp. ei'j Tica Andoc. 
20. 16 ; roiavra (pp. irfpi tivos Isocr. 39 C : — to be minded so and so, to 
think or purpose such and such things, dyaOd (pp. II. 6. 162, Od. I. 
43; (p'lXa (pp. lb. 307; icaKa 17. 596; Kpv-wrdbia (pp. to have secret 
purposes, II. I. 542 ; draXd (pp. to be gaily disposed, 18. 567, Hes. 
Th. 989, cf. II. 6. 400 ; uvKvd or -nvviKa (pp. to have wise thoughts, be 
cunningly minded, Od. 9. 445 ; ((ptj/xipia (pp. to think only of the pass- 
ing day, 21. 85 ; so, Ofoi(7i.v 'iaa (pp. II. 5. 441 ; Bvqrd (pp. Soph. Fr. 
515, Eur. Ale. 799; dOdvara Plat. Tim. 90 C ; ov Kar dvOpojnov (pp. 
Aesch. Theb. 425, Soph. Aj. 777 > vnip dvdpajvov i-n'i rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 

7, 3; /iTjSiv vTtip TTjv Trrjpav (pp. Luc. Tim. 57; — so also, Kalpta (pp. 
Soph. El. 228 ; a6j(ppova Id. Fr. 62 ; rvpavviKa (pp. to have tyranny in 
mind, Ar. Vesp. 507 ; dpxaiKd (pp. to have old-fashioned notions. Id. 
Nub. 821 ; Ta t^? crapKos (pp. Ep. Rom. 8. 5 ; also, ov irapSdXtos -rlics- 
cov /ieVos Haaov ndv&ov ufe? (ppoveovaiv the panther's courage is not so 
great as is the spirit of the sons of Panthus, II. 17. 23: — but, b. the 
commonest phrase of this kind, both in Hom. and Att., is n^ya (ppov^Tv, 
to be high-minded, have high thoughts, to be high-spirited and bold, II. 
II. 296., 13. 156; of lions and boars, 16. 758., II. 325, cf Xen. Cyr. 
7. 6, 62 ; (ppovei yap dji yvvf) fieya Soph. O. T. I078, cf. Lys. 195. 14, 
Isocr. 67 E ; — but, in Att., mostly in bad sense, to have high thoughts, 
to be heady, presumptuous, conceited or proud, plume or pride oneself, kiri 
rivi at or on a thing, like d^pvvecrOat, KaXXami(e<j6at, Plat. Symp. 
217 A, Prot. 342 D ; (so, /leydXa (pp. Ar. Ach. 988) ; — also, i(p' iavTui 
ix4ya (pp. Thuc. 6. 16, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 27 ; (in this sense later writers 
have (pp. kiTi rivi, without /Jtiya, Paus. I. 12, 5); — with Comp., /Jiet^ov 
(pp. to have over-high thoughts, Xen. An. 5. 6, 8 ; but also, simply, to 
pluck up courage. Id. Hell. 3. 6, 21 ; (pp. fiti^ov T] Kar' dvSpa Soph. 
Ant. 768; ^t€t(ov rod SiovTos Isocr. 141 B, cf 122 E; rarely in pi., 
ixt'i^o} Trjs Tvxr]s (pp. Eur. Heracl. 933 ; with Sup., ol fiiyiarov (ppo- 
vovvTfs Flat. Phaedr. 257 E ; im tlvi Xen. Ages. 2, 5 ; also, jxdXiara (pp. 
(tt'i Tivi Dem. 836. 11 ; ou fxetov (pp. tw't Tivt Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 3, cf.'' 
Apol. 24 ; — also, (pp. ^4ya es Tiva Eur. Hipp. 6 ; 7rfp( Tt Aeschin. 44. 
36 ; fiiya (pp. oti .. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 13 ; fJiiya (pp. dis elBws Flat. Symp. 
198 D; niya (pp. /jlt) vml^tiv haughty in their resolution not to.., 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 45 : also (ppovetv alone = ^£70 (ppoviiv, Paus. 4. I, 2 ; — 
so also, (pp. Itt'l Tivi Oavixdaiov oaov Plat. Symp. 217 A, cf. Dem. 534. 
28: — opp. to these phrases are — aixiKpbv (pp. to be low-minded, poor- 
spirited. Soph. Aj. 1 120; fiiKpov (pp. Isocr. 72 C, Dem., etc.; fjcraov, 
iXaaaov (pp. tivos Eur. Andr. 313, Fhoen. 1 1 28, Isocr., etc. ; ou a/xiKpov 
(pp. 6S Tiva Eur. Heracl. 387 ; — and between them we have fiirpiov (pp. 
to be q/" moderate, calm, and sober mind, fitTpiduTepov (pp. Trpos Tiva Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 7: — cf acccppoveco, virep(ppov4aj. e. of those who agree in 
opinion, to Ttvos (ppoveiv to be of another's mind, be minded like him, 
be on his side or of his party, side with him, Hdt. 2. 162, etc. ; Ta crd 
(pp. Id. 7. 102 ; €5 (pp. Td ad Soph. Aj. 491 ; (pp. rd BpaatSov Ar. Fax 
623 ; dpiara (pp. tivi Id. Fl. 577 ! 3.\so, tu Trpos Tiva (pp. Xen. An. 7. 7, 
30; (Hom. has also Td (ppov(€is, a t eyuj trep II. 4. 361) ; Td dfieivco 
(pp. ■n€pi T^v 'EAAaSa Hdt. 7. I45, 172, cf. Thuc. 2. 22; x^'/""' fP- 
Isocr. 184 D ; also, fo'oi' ijxoi (ppoveovtra thinking like me, II. 15. 50, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 374 ; Td avTd, KaTd tcovto (pp. to be like-jninded, Hdt. I. 60., 
5- 3 ; ^vvcpSa (pp. Tivi Ar. Av. 634: — opp. to these phrases is dfX(pis (pp. 
to think differently, II. 13. 345 ; aXXr) (pp. to think another way, h. Hom. 
Ap. 469 ; aAAa (ppovteiv Kai dXXa Xeyeiv Hdt. 9. 54 ; eTepa (pp. 
Dinarch. 96. 15. III. to have a thing in one's mind, mind, take 
heed, yiyvwOKtj}, (ppovtaj Od. 16. 136., 17. I93, 281 ; opuivTcov, (ppovovv- 
Toov, liXeTruvTOjv Aeschin. 67. II : — c. acc. to think upon, ponder, TcL 
(ppoviovcr' dvd Bvixov, d .. Od. 2. I16, cf II. 2. 36; oi;« oniSa (ppovi- 
ovTfs CTTt (ppea'i paying no heed to it, Od. 14. 82 ; iroAA<i (ppoveovra 
UTjSevds KpaTteiv Hdt. 9. 16 ; (pp. tt^v rjp.ipav to pay regard to it, Ep. 
Rom. 14. 6. IV. to be in possession of one's senses, and so 
almost = f^i', to be sensible, be alive, k/xi tuv Svctttjvov Iti (ppoveovT 
kXerjaov, for cti ^wvTa, II. 22. 59 ; 6av6vTi 5', ov (ppovovvTi, SeiXaia 
xdpis eirefineTo Aesch. Cho. 51 7; kv tS> <pp. ydp fitjSev ijSiaTos 0tos 
Soph. Aj. 554 ; fiTjSi ^ijv . . , i^tjSi (ppovuv Plat. Soph. 249 A : — but also 
to be in one's senses or right wits, (ppovovvTa, opp. to iiefirjvoTa, Soph. 
Aj. 82, cf 344; e£a) kXavveiv Tivd tov (ppovav Eur. Bacch. S53; up9d (pp. 
Id. Med. 1129 ; k^eaTrjKa tov (ppovtTv Isocr. 85 E, cf Xen. Mem. I. 3, 
12 ; KiphiOTov f5 (ppovovvTa fJ.Tj doKiiv (pp. Aesch. Fr. 3S5, cf Soph. 
O. C. 1666, Ant. 557 ; kyai vvv (ppovSi tot ov (ppovuiv Eur. Med. 1329 ; 
(ppovSiv . . ovhlv (ppov€is though in thy ivits thou'rt nothing wise, Id. 
Bacch. 332 ; so, c5 fp. lb. 851, Ar. Nub. S17, al.; — 070^ (pp. to be over 
wise. Soph. Aj. 942 ; Xlav (pp. Eur. I. A. 924 ; ttAcoi' ^p. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
371 A ; — ^uiv Kal (ppovSiv alive and in his right mind, often in Inscrr., 
as C. I. 2026, -32, -43, 3292, al. ; vowv Kat (ppovuiv lb. 244S. I. I. 

<j>p6vTip,a, t6, one's mind, spirit, Lat. animus, tCT dv Aioj <pp. XaxpT/tx-p 
xiXov Aesch. Fr. 376 : Aio-x^Aou (pp. txa"' Teleclid. 'Her. I : — its sense 
is often limited by epithets, SvaOeov Aesch. Cho. 191 ; vrr^pToXnov lb. 
595 ; wix6v Id. "Theb. 519; kXevOepov Plat. Legg. S65 D : Tupai'('iK<5i' 
id. Rep. 573 B, Xen. Lac. 15, 8. 2. thought, purpose, will. (pOtyna 


(ppovtjfiarla? — ■ <pp 


1694 

Kal aviixotv (pp. Soph. Ant. 354, cf. 176, 207; often in pL, Kaprepots 
<ppovT]jj,a(Ti with stubborn thoughts, Aesch. Pr. 207 ; Zcvs TOi Ko^aaTrjs 
Twv virep/cuwaiu dyav (pp. Id. Pers. 827; ixaraioDV . . (ppovTj/xaTojv i) 
•yXSiaa' aXTjOijs yiyvfrai KaTrjyopo^ Id. Theb. 438 ; lyUircSoiS (pp. Soph. 
Ant. 169 ; TO, aicXrjp' dyav (pp. lb. 473 ; tu!v (pp. 6 Zevs Kokaarrjs twv 
dyav vTTepippovojv Eur. Heracl. 388 ; (pp. p.(ya\a high thoitghts. Plat. 
Symp. 190 B, cf. Criti. 120E. 3. judgment, KarcL Trjv iSlav (pp. 

ovdels fVTVXti Menand. Monost. 306. II. either in good or 

bad sense, 1. high and noble feeling, hi ghmindedness, high spirit, 

resolution, pride, twv 'AOrjvaiojv to (pp. Hdt. 8. 144, cf. 9. 7, 2 ; (ppovrj- 
fMTOs vXtws 6 /J.v96s kffTiv Aesch. Pr. 953 ; dvSpt ye (pp. (xovti to a 
man of spirit, Thuc. 2. 43; <pp. koI ttiotis Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5; 5ou- 
\ovv TO (pp. Thuc. 2. 6l (cf. KaTa(ppuvr]ixa) ; c. fut. inf., kv (ppovinxari 
ovTfS T^s TLe\oTTOvvTj(Tov 7iyq<yi(T9ai aspiring to be leaders of the P., 
Id. 5. 40 : — often in pi. high thoughts, proud designs, and in collective 
sense, spirit, pride, diacreiaeiv xa 'Ad-rjva'iwv (pp. Hdt. 6. I09, cf. 3. 122, 
125., 9. 54; ov .. ^vpKp^pei ToTs dp-)(ovffi (pp. pitydXa eyyiyveaffai twv 
dpxofiivajv Plat. Symp. 182 C, cf. 190 B, Isocr. 134 D. 2. in bad 

sense, presutiiption, arrogance, i?isolence, conceit, Aesch. Pr. 955, Eur. 
Heracl. 926, Ar. Vesp. 1024, Pax 25, Plat., etc. ; and in pi., Isocr. 303 D, 
Plut., etc. III. the pi. is used by Aesch., a.i — (pp€ves, the heart, 

breast, lbs eK (ppovqpidTwv . . ireadiv Hum. 478. 

<t)povT)fi.aTias, ov, 6, self-confident, high-spirited, or (in bad sense) pre- 
sumptuous, arrogant, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5, Longin. 9, 4; (pp. ini rfj lir- 
m/crj Xen. Ages. I, 24 ; of a horse, Poll. I. 1 94. 

<|)povr](XUTLaaj, to be (ppovrj/xaTiai, Jo. Chrys., Tzetz. 

4)povT)(j.aTCfofj,ai, Pass, to become presumptuous, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5 ; 
(ppovrjixaTirrdh'Tes Ik twv epyajv lb. 8.6, 11 ; iTe(ppovr)ixaTtapLtvoi Sid 
Ti lb. 3. 13, 19., 5. 7, 2 ; i-rri tivi Polyb. 22. 8, 8, Diod. ; (pp. oti . 
to get a notion that . . , Schol. Theocr. 14, 48. 

<))povT)p.aTicr|ji6s, 6, presumptuoiisness, arrogance, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 1 36, 
Themist. 251 B. 

4ipovt]paT(«)ST|S, es, {elSos) = (ppovr)ij.aTta?. Philostr. 535, 683, etc. 

<j)p6vT)<ris, ecus, 77, a minding to do so and so, purpose, intention. Soph. 
O. T. 664 ; (ppovrjaiv Xwoj XafSfiv to think better of it. Id. Ph. 
1078. 2. perception, sense of a thing, e? ti? apa To?t eKei (pp. vepi 

TWV kvBdSe ytyvofievwv Isocr. 308 B. 3. arrogance, pride, Eur. Supp. 
162 ; but also in good sense, to (pvvai jraTpos evyevovs dito oarjv e'x" 
(ppov-qaiv just pride. Id. Fr. 739. II. thoughtfulness, practical 

wisdot?!, prudence, being the virtue concerned in the government of men 
md the management of affairs, Plat. Symp. 209 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5 
and 8 sq., Isocr. 275 D, 278 B, Plut. 2. 97 E, etc. ; opp. to d/ia9ia. Plat. 
Symp. 202 A ; to awjxa. Id. Rep. 461 A ; to ^dupi-r], Isocr. 3 C ; Trjv (pp. 
doKelv Xen. Mem. i. 2, 10, Isocr., etc.? in pi.. Plat. Phileb. 63 A, Legg. 
665 D. 2. attributed to sagacious animals, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 15, 

cf. H. A. 9. I, I, and v. (ppdvipios II. 3. 

<j)povif]T€ov, verb. Adj. one ?nust think, fiiya (pp. inL tivi one must pride one- 
self on . . ,Xen. Hell. 2.4, 40; so tiei^ov (pp.lA. Ages. 8, 4; juerof Id. Apol. 26. 

<j>povi(jie'uo[j,ai, late form for (ppovew. Dep. to be wise or prudent. Lob. 
Phryn. 386 : — hence (j>pov(^cv|j,a, to, prudent conduct, Stob. Eel. 2. 
194 : and <j)povip,Ev<Ti.s, ij, Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 21. 

<))p6vi|ji,os, ov, also Tj, ov Plut. 2. 1 070 B : — in one's right mind, in 
one's senses. Soph. Aj. 259. II. staid, unmoved, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 

17 ; t5 (pp. presence of mind. Id. Hell. 2. 3, 56. . III. thought- 

ful, practically wise, sensible, prudent, Lat. prudens. Plat, and Arist., 
cf. (pp6v7]cns II ; opp. to d(ppwv. Plat. Soph. 247 A, etc. ; to dvorjTos, 
Isocr. 17 D; TOI' (ppoviixov ^r^TOvvTas . . warirep aTToSeSpaKOTa Bato ap. 
Ath. 163 B; (pp. irepi Ttvos possessing sagacity or discernment in a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15, and 21 sq. ; Trepi ti Plat. Gorg. 490 B, Isocr. 
266 E ; €is T( Plat. Ale. I. 1 25 A ; ev Tivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 7, etc. ; eirl tw 
a'lTcp (pp. Koi /xeTpios Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 17. 2. of thoughts, acts, 

and the like, (pp. ti ipydcraaOai Ar. Lys. 42 ; (piXoTToXis dpeTTj, (ppSvipios 
lb. 548. 3. used of birds as giving omens, Totis dvojOev (ppovifioiTa- 

Tovs oluvov! Soph. El. 1059, cf. Plat. Polit. 263 D ; also of sagacious 
animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 32, P. A. 2. 2, 6., 4. 10, 19, G. A. 3. 2, 14, 
al. ; cf. (pp6v7](Tii II. 2. 4. Td (ppovi/xov practical wisdom, pru- 

dence, Eur. Fr. 53. 9, Plat. Rep. 586 D, al. ; opp. to to d(ppov, Id. 
Phaedr. 236 A; eiri Tb (ppovipiwTepov Uvai Xen. Symp. 8, 14; and in 
pi., dnopos ent (ppovip.a Soph. O. T. 692 ; (ppoviptaiTaTa Xtyeiv Xen. 
Apol. 20; Td (ppovLjxijjTepa noieiv Isocr. Antid. § 226. 5. Adv. 

-/MS, Ar. Eq. 1364, Av. 1333, Plat., etc. ; opp. to dXoyws, Isocr. 28 B ; 
(pp. cxf" Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57; Sta/ceicrdai Isocr. 182 C; Comp. (ppovi- 
fidjTepov Id. 16 E, etc. ; -coTepcos Id. 294 B. 

<()povu(i6TT)S, TjTos, ri,=<pp6vrjcjis II, Galen., Eccl. 

<|)povi(ji.c;)Sir)S, es, f. 1. for (ppovr)piaTwh7)s, in some MSS. of Philostr. 705. 

<t>p6vis, ecus, ri, {(pprjv, (ppovico) prudence, wisdom, irepiotSe Sluas ^Si 
(ppoviv dXXcov [Nestor] knows well the customs and wisdom of other 
men, Od. 3. 244 ; icaTd (ppoviv f/yaye TroXXrjv he brought back much 
wisdom from Troy, 4. 258, cf. Opp. H. I. 653, Lyc. I456. 

<t>povoiJVTtiJS, Adv. part. pres. act. of (ppovew, wisely, prudently, Aesch. 
Supp. 204, Soph. Ant. 682. 

<t>povTiSo-Koir€0|j,ai, Pass, to be scourged or harassed with care, vnep 
Ttvos Nicet. Ann. 214 D. 

<))povTiJ(i) : fut. Att. ill; Eur. Tro. 1 234, Ar. Nub. 125, Xen., etc. : — aor. 
k(pp6vTi(Ta and pf. rre(pp6vTiica, Eur., Xen., etc. : — Med., fut. (ppovTiov/mi, 
Eur. I. T. 343, is corr. into -ov/xev by Badham : — Pass., v. infr. lii : 
{(ppovTis) : I. absol. to think, consider, reflect, take thought, 

have a care, give heed, much like Lat. secum reputare, Theogn. 908, Hdt. 
5. 24, Aesch. Pr. 1034, Supp. 419 ; of Socrates, Ar. Nub. 76, 700, 735 ; 
so in Plat., etc. 2. to he thoughtful or anxious, TTe(ppovTiitbs ffXeneiv 


OVTlCTTripiOV. 

to look thoughtful and careworn, Eur. Ale. 773 ; tis 8' ecfTiv 6 .. (ppovTl- 
fojv ; Phryn. Com. MovoTp. 3 ; to Tre<ppovTiK6s as Subst., care, thought, 
Plut. 2. 983 B : — a word esp. applied to the thoughtful worn face of 
students and philosophers, cf. (ppovTis I. 2, (ppovriCTTjs, -TTjpiov. II. 
with an object, 1. c. acc. rei, to thi?ik of, consider, ponder, weigh ; 

to think out, devise, contrive, Theogn. 1247, Hdt. 5. 67., 7. 16; (pp. ti 
iroTe TovT ecTTi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 32 : — ^also foil, by relat. clause, the Verb 
being in fut., (p. tovto, okws /xf) Xe'i\pOfiai Hdt. 7- 8 ; tKetvo S' ov ne- 
(ppovTiKa/jiev, oTcp Tpo-rrcp . . ixvqp.ovevaoiJ.ev Ar. Eccl. 263 ; and without 
any acc, (pp. itpbs ewvTov djs Swaet Hdt. 8. loo ; <^p. o7ra;s .. to take 
thought or consider how a thing shall be done. Plat. Apol. 29 E, Xen., 
etc. ; but, (pp. 6 ti /iovXeTai eavTov KaXeiv Dem. 995. 5 ; (later also, 
(pp. tva . . Polyb. 2. 8, 8) ; foil, by fx-f) with subj., (pp. /xr) KpaTioTov ij 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, cf. Hier. 7, 10 (where the text gives the Med.) ; 
ovSev (pp. el .. Plat. Gorg. 502 E ; eiTe .. , cits .. , Id. Rep. 344 E ; 
by a relat. Adj., Eur. Hipp. 376, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 6, etc. ; c. inf., Plut. 
Fab. 12, etc. 2. c. gen. to take thought for, to give heed to a 

thing, care about it, reck of, mind, regard it, mostly with a negat., 
Xlepcrewv ovSev (pp. Hdt. 3. 97, cf. 100, 151., 4. 167 ; yij avxfxov (ppov- 
Tt^ovffa ovSev Id. 4. I98 ; TlevOews ov (ppovTicras Eur. Bacch. 637 ; jx-qSev 
opKov (ppovTiaris Ar. Lys. 915 ; twv oi/ceTwv .. ixrjSev (pp. Lysias 109. 
39 ; jXTjSevbs dXXov (pp., nXrjv ottws . . Isocr. Antid. § 325 ; ovhl twv 
vopwv (ppovTi^ovai Plat. Rep. 563 D ; fxrjSev (pp. twv 6ewv Id. Legg. 701 
C ; and conversely, of 6eol twv dvOpwmvwv ovSev (ppovTi^ovcn lb. 888 
C ; — so with Advs. implying a negat., afxiKpd (pp. tiv6s Eur. Or. 799 ; 
bxiyov Id. Cycl. 163 ; (TjxtKpbv (pp. 'ZwKpaTov's Plat. Phaedo 91 C ; but 
also without negat., ovTrep hei fxaXtoTa (ppovTiaai Eur. Bacch. 242 ; toC 
p.ev 6v6/xaTos (pp., rov te TrpdyfxaTos d/xeXeiv Andoc. 32. 28 ; a(p6hpa 
(pp. Tivbs Xen. Mem. 3. II, 10: — so also, with a Prep., (pp. nep'i tivos 
to be concerned or anxious about a thing, Hdt. 8. 36, Xen. Mem. I. I, 
12, etc., cf. Eur. Hipp. 709; inrep Ttvos Plat. Euthyphro 4 D, Dem. 9. 
14, etc. b. rarely in this sense c. acc, [Saj/rpaT^s] TaXXa ptev 

iTe(pp6vTiKev Eupol. Incert. 10 ; dXXo Se ovSev (ppovTt^etv Plat. Gorg. 
501 E ; dXX' ovSk Ta ^'lov . . SeT (ppovTtcrat Menand. Mtcroy. 10; cf. 
Priscian. 18 p. 1 213; difF. are such examples as 77 5' e(pp6vrta' ou6e ev 
Cratin. Incert. 23 ; fxrjSev (ppovTiaas Pherecr. Kpair. I. 3. the 

object is often left to be supplied, e(pp6vTt^e luTopeoov, i. e., inquired 
carefully, Hdt. I. 56 ; also, (ppovTi^wv evpiOKw by thinki}ig of it. Id. 5. 24, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 220 C ; heivd .. tois TeKovai (ppovTiaai Aesch. Pers. 245 ; 
ol Tovs (ptXovs liXanTOVTes ov (ppovTi^eTe who though ye do mischief 
to your friends reck not of it, Eur. Hec. 256 ; (ppovn^eO' (Sis ptaxov/xevoi 
Soph. El. 1370; /x'^ (ppovTi(Tris heed it not, Ar. Vesp. 228; ov, /xd A", 
ov5' e(ppvvTicra Id. Ran. 494, cf. 650, PI. 215, 704; — with a part., 
[TOiauTa] ytvo/xeva . . opwures ovSev (ppovr't^eTe Andoc. 32. 15 : so in 
Ar. Eq. 783, oil (ppovTi^ei ffuXTjpHs ffe Kad-qptevov ovTws, Brunck supplied 
bpwv. III. Pass, to be an object of thought or care, (ppovTt^o- 

/xevos Xen. Hier. 7, 10 ; ■ne(ppovTta'ixevns carefully thought out, Lat. 
exquisitus, XSyos Diod. 15. 78., 16. 32, Philostr. 496; Tpe(poVTat Tpo(py 
TTe<ppovTta pevy Ael. N. A. 7- 9- 

<|)povTis, ihos, Tj, {(ppovew), thought, care, heed, attention bestowed 
upon a person or thing, c. gen., (ppovTtS' ex^tv Ttvos Simon. 85. 10, Eur. 
Med. I301 ; iraXatcr ptaTwv Xd0e (ppovrlSa take thought for them, Pind. 
N. 10. 40; ev (ppovTiSt elvat irepi Ttvos Hdt. I. Ill, cf. 7- 205; eKe'i- 
vois ovSe eis irept tovtov Xbyos ov5\ (pp. Plat. Phaedo loi E ; elaep- 
XeTai avTw Seos Kal (pp. Id. Rep. 330 D ; (pp. TrotettjOat tivos or Trtpi Tifos 
Diod. II. 28, 36., 15. 28; — also foil, by a relat. clause, ev (pp. elvat 6 
Ti xp^ TToteiv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 33, cf. Cyr. 5. 2, 5. 2. absol. thought, 
reflection, meditation, Td 5' dXXa (ppSvTis . . Brjffei SiKaiws Aesch. Ag.912 ; 
TToXXds . . oSoiis eXBovTct (ppovTtSos irXdvots Soph. O. T. 67 (which is 
parodied by Henioch. Tpox- !> exov . ■ iroXXds (ppovTiSwv Sie^oSovs) ; kv 
(ppovTtSt y'tyveadat, of a person, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 12; but, ev (ppovTiSi 
fioi eyeveTO [to irprjyixa^ Hdt. 2. 104; epiifjaa'i Tiva es (ppovTtSa to 
set one a thinking. Id. I. 46; (ppovr'tSa OeaOai Aesch. Pers. 142 ; Sei 
0a9etqs (pp. awT-qp'tov Id. Supj. 407, cf. 417; Tror Tis (ppovTtSos eXBy ; 
Soph. O. C. 170; V. eijcprjpos I. I, irXdvos II. 2 : — in pi. thoughts, i/irb 
Tiatv yXvuvTaTais eBrjice voov Pind. O. I. 31, and often in Att. ; eiri (ppov- 
(ppovr'tSwv (ijv to live thoughtfully, Eur. Fr. 685. 4; cf. e-rriffraats II. I : — 
proverb., at SevTepat ttws (ppovr'tSes (joifydoTepat Id. Hipp. 436 : — applied 
to Socrates and the philgsophers, Ar. Nub. 138, 234, 237, 740, 762 ; 
(ppovTiSa (piX6(jo(pov eye'tpetv Id. Eccl. 572 ; cf. (ppovTiffTrjs, (ppovriarTj- 
piov. b. deep thought, care, anxiety, trouble, concern, Ka't fxe Kapbiav 
dptvcraei (pp. Aesch. Pers. 161 ; eXms dptvvei (ppovTiS' Id. Ag. 102, cf. 
165, Eum. 453; ov (ppovTis 'iTTTToicXe'iSr) no matter to H., Hdt. 6. 1 29, 
cf. Hermipp. Arjp. 6 ; vapex^'^ (ppovTida Tiv't Ar. Eq. 612 ; in pi. cares, 
Xvnas Kal (ppovTiSas eptlieliXrjicev Antipho 116. 28, cf. Isocr. 408 E ; 
pteaTov ecTTi to ^rjv (ppoi'r'idwv Menand. Swap. 6. II. power 

of thought, mind, rb .. aXwffipov dfxa (ppovTiSt Soph. Ph. 863 ; ov5' evi 
(ppovTtdos Id. O. T. 170; TO ydp tt/v (pp. e^w twv KaKwv oiKeiv 

lb. 1390 ; I'ea 7Ap (/'poi'Tis ov/c dA.7ei> (piAer Eur. Med. 48. 2. 
one's heart's desire, Pind. P. 10. 96. 

<J)p6vTio-|j,a, t6, that which is thought out. a thought, invention, Ar. 
Nub. 155, Luc. Bis Acc. 34, etc. ; Td (pp. premeditated speeches, Philostr. 
482 : — also <})povTi.o-(ji,6s, o, Hesych. 

ct)povTta-TfOv. verb. Adj. one must take heed, Eur. I.T. 468 : ov Trdvv ■f/ixiv 
ovTw (pp. o Tt epovtxtv 01 iroXXot Plat. Crito 48 A; ov (pp. Ttvbs Strab. 775. 

<|)povTicrTT|piov, TO, Q place for meditation, a thinking-shop, as Socrates' 
school is called in Ar. Nub. 94, 128, 142, 181, I487 : — generally, a 
school, study, Luc. Ner. I, Poll. 4. 41. 2. Dio C. uses it to 

translate the Rom. Curia (which he derives from cura). Excerpt, i. 
6. 3. a monastery, Evagr. H.E. i. 2 i ; (pp. povaxwv Jo. Genes. 70. 18. 


(ppOVTlfTTrj^ 

<|)povTi(rTT|s, ov, 6, a deep, karri thinker, as Socrates h called in derision 
by Ar. Nub. 267, cf. 414, 456, I039 ; so, <pp. twv jitTfujpwv, ruiv ovpa- 
v'uuv a thinker on supra-terrestrial things, Xen. Symp. 6, 6, Mem. 4. 7, 
6; TO. . . fi€T(a}pa <pp. Plat. Apol. 18 B: — and so, it became a regular 
word for a philosopher, Xen. Symp. 7, 2, cf. Hesych. s. v., and v. (jipovrls 
I. 2. II. one who takes care of, tov ifpov C. I. 4716 c ; ruiv 

Srjpioalwv irpay^arajv Schol. Ar. PI. 908 ; twv vTrrjKocov Poll. 1 . 40 : as 
transl. of Lat. Procurator, 0 (pp. Apovaov C. I. 3612, cf. 5785. 25., -86 ; 
— a house-steward, Geop. 7- 8, l ; a guardian, Ignat. — Also fem. <})pov- 
Tto-Tpia, 77, Manass. Chron. 4967. 

<|)povTicrTiK6s, 57, 6v, of or for thinking, thoughtful, Arist. Div. per 
Somn. 2, 8 ; v-nomvaiv Se -navv <^p. (sc. yiyvfrai) Antiph. Incert. 33 ; 
<pp. T^v Ttp6ao\piv Luc. Pise. 12: — TO (j>p. speculation, Plut. 2. 432 C, 
966 A. II. considerate, careful, rd 6rj\(a vept Tjjy t(kvwv rpo<pf]v 

(ppovifiuirepa Arist. H. A. 9. i, 5 : — Adv. -kcus, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10. 

4>po08os, 17, ov, also os, oc Soph. El. 807, Eur. I. T. 154, and Plut. : 
(contr. from irpo oSov, as (ppoifj.tov from vpooifiiov, (ppovpos from irpo- 
opos) : — gone away, clean gone, (as Hom. says in full, ol 8' wxovt r)5\ 
irpo ohov lytvovTo, II. 4. 382) : 1. of persons, gone, fled, departed, 

(ppovSos lari, <pp. y'lyvirai Soph. Ant. 15, etc. ; (pp. otKoiv, So/xoiv avo 
Eur. Ale. 94, Andr. 73 ; (XK-qvas Is Upas Id. Ion 806 ; IStjiaai (pp. Id. 
I. T. 1289 ; (pp. oixfTat Ar. Ach. 210 ; also c. part., (ppovSol [fifi] Sicl- 
Kovrh ere they are gone in pursuit. Soph. Ph. 561 ; (ppovSos avapnacrOds 
Id. El. 848 ; (pp. k^ruKKJixivoi Ar. Pax 197 ; ^p. -rrXiaiv Antipho 132. 
45 : — also of the dead, (pp. avrbs et Oavwv Soph. El. 1 152, cf. 848 ; 'AvtI- 
Xoxos (pp. avrS) Id. Ph. 425; and often in Eur. b. undotie, ruined, 
helpless, Eur. Med. 722, cf. Heracl. 703, Or. 390. c. c. gen., (pp. rrjs 
airXrjcfTLas set free from . . , Clem. Al. 440. 2. of things, gone, vanished, 
(ppovSa TCLTrfiKriixaTa Soph. O. C. 660; (pp. Xoyoi irpos aWepa Eur. Hec. 
335 ' 'PP- dvaiai Id. Tro. 107 1 ; lAm'Ses Id. Ion 866; ra 5' kv 56/xois 
Sairivaim (pp. Id. H. F. 592 ; (ppovSrj pilv avSrj, (ppovSa S" dp0pa they are 
gone, i.e. refuse their office. Id. Andr. 1078, cf Ar. Nub. 717.' — Rarely 
found in any case but the nom. sing, and pL, for it is almost always the 
predicate after the Verb dn'i : but Soph, has the gen. sing., Aj. 264. — 
Att. poet, word, used once in Antipho 1. c. ; but often in later Prose, as Plut. 

<J)povvos, 6, late form for (ppvvos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 752, dub. 

4>povp(i, Ion. -pT|, 17 : (v. (ppovpos fin.) : — a looking out, watch, guard, 
as a duty, Hdt. 2. 30, Aesch. Ag. 2, etc.; h (pp. So^icuv Eur. Or. 1252 ; kv 
Sopiots ra^aadai Id. Andr. 1099 ' 'ppo^P^'" a^TjKov ox^ffcu shall keep unen- 
viable watch, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; (ppovpd o/xftaros my watchful eye. Soph. Tr. 
225 ; (ppovpds aSfiv to sing while on guard, to keep oneself awake or 
while away the time, Ar. Nub. 72 1 ; tois .. vidToTtpots .. buTtraKTO ij 
(pp. Plat. Criti. 117 D. 2. a watch of the night, rj vvKTfpivr) (pp. 

Hdn. 3. II ; — in Eur. Rhes. 5, (pvXaKTjv is restored. 3. a prison. Plat. 
Phaedo62 B, Gorg. 525 A. II. of persons set to watch, a watch, 

guard, garrison, Hdt. 6. 26., 7. 59, Aesch. Ag. 301, Thuc. 3. 51, etc. ; 
esp. of frontier-posts, which were guarded in Attica by the irfpi-rroXoi, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 24, etc.; a-TpareiSiv «ai (ppovpuiv Lys. 147. 26; k^TjXOonev els 
TlavaKTOv (ppovpas TTpoypa(p(larjS being ordered on garrison-duty, Dem. 
1257. 5 ; TO. KVK\q) Karix^iv ap^oOTais Koi (ppovpats Id. 258. 6; (ppovpav 
vwoiix^aeai Id. 1334. 2. at Sparta, a body of men destined for 

service, like the French ban (in military sense), (ppovpclv (patveiv to pro- 
claim or order out a levy, ' call out the ban,' of the Ephori and Kings, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 23., 6. 4, 17 ; cm Ttvas lb. 4. 7, 1, etc. ; dSoTes (ppovpav ■rre(pa- 
aixevr^v lb. 5. I, 29 ; (pp. e^ayeiv lb. 2. 4, 29.— Cf. (pvkaKT) throughout. 

<t)povpapx€(o, to be tppovpapxos, Plut. Dio II. 

<j)poijpapxT]S, ov, 6, = (ppovpapxos, Themist. 136 B, and v. 1. in Xen. 

4ipovpapxia, 17, the office or post of (ppovpapxos, place of commandant, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17. 

<j>poijp-apxos, o, a commander of a watch, or commandant of a garri- 
son or fortress, Xen. An. I. I, 6, Plat. Legg. 760 D, C. I. 73, al. ; ol (pp. 
TovToiv Plat. Legg. 843 D : — the form (ppovpapxr}^ occurs in Themist. 
and as v. 1. in Xen. Cyr, 5. 3, II. 

<j>poup€co : aor. krppovp-qaa : — Med., fut. -rjcrofiat in pass, sense, Eur. 
Ion 603: — Pass., aor. e(ppovpT]dr]v lb. 1390: pf Tre^povprjfxai Hipp. 
1289. 21, {Sia-) Aesch. Fr. 263: {(ppovpos). To keep watch or 

guard, kv roixrjp Hdt. 2. 30, cf 9. 106, Soph. Tr. 915 ; of ships, (pp. 
nepl Havwa/cTov or kv 'Navira.KT({} Thuc. 2. 80, 83 ; (pp. kvr Tivi to 
keep watch over . . , Eur. Ale. 34 ; of (ppovpovvres the watchers, the 
watch, guard. Plat. Legg. 763 D ; crvvairreiv . . (ppovpovvras . . (ppov- 
povm Id. Legg. 758 B ; proverb., kv iravTi . . aKopirlos (pp. kiOai Soph. 
Fr. 35. II. trans, to watch, guard, rfjv X'^PV^ 3- 9° ! 

Tj)v yf(pvpav Id. 4. 133; rfjv drpairov Id. 7. 217; Ppkras Aesch. 
Eum. 1024; Satpiajv .. (ppovpr/cras rvxoi Soph. O. T; I479 ' °^ place, 
(pp.TT)v noTiSaiav to guard, garrison it, Thuc. 3. 17. cf. Xen. Cyr. 6; I, 

17, etc. ; (pp. Tiva (pvXaKaTm Eur. Cycl. 690 :— metaph., ■nkTpav^(pp. to 
keep watch over it, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 31 ; aroiia (pp. eixprnxuv 
to keep silence, Eur. Ion 98 :— Pass, to be watched or guarded, Hdt. 7. 203, 
Aesch. Eum. 218, Soph. O. C. 1013, Eur. Hec. 595, also of the watch 
kept by besiegers, kvkXo} (ppovpov p.evos vwo navTwv -rroXefuaiv Plat. Rep. 
579 B. 2. to watch for, observe, (ppovpuiv t(5S' rnxap Eur. Ale. 27 ; 

(pp. Ofifia km (xS> .. KaipS, Soph. Ph. 151 ; (pp. XP^'os to be observant of 
one's duty. Id. El. 74. ' HI- in Med., like ^uAa(T<TO/<a(, to be on 

one's guard against, beware of c. ace, (ppovpoviitvos ^cAc^m Eur. Andr. 

II36:— but the Act. is also found in the same sense, kfpovpei ixr)Uv 

k^aixapriveiv Id. Supp. 900 ; so, (pp. oTroJS or oirais av .. , with subj.. Soph. 
El. 1402, Eur. Hel. 742 ; (pp. M-. . with subj., Id. El. 1139— Cf ^v- 

Xaaaco throughout. 

<})povpT)pa, TO, poet. Noun : I. that %uhich is watched or 

guarded, Xecas fiovudXr^v (ppovp-qixara the herdsmen's charge of cattle, 


— (ppvyevg, 1 095 

Soph. Aj. 54, ubi V. Herm. II. a guard, Aesch. Eum. 706 ; of 

a single man, Id. Theb. 448 ; X6yx<u, Oiarroruiv (j>j>ovpriimra Eur. El. 
798. III. watch, ward, guard, (ppuvpr]/j.a fx'"' Ion 511. 

<}>povpT)cris, (ojs, 77, a watching C. I. 2155, V. 1. Lxx (2 Regg. 5. 23). 

<t>poi;pt)TT]p, rjpos, 6, a watcher, guard, Manetho 4. 47. 

<t)pot)pT)TLK6s,i7,(5j',_/?/ forwatching ox guarding. Iambi. Myst. 3.I0,Eccl. 

(JjpovpTjTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. watched, guarded, Arith. P. 6. 230. 

4)povpT)Ta)p, opos, 6, = (ppovpTjTrip, Anth. P. 9. 81 2. 

({tpovpiKos, 17, 6v, of , for a watch, guard or garrison, rtj (pp. Dio C. 
56. 42, and V. 1. in Thuc. 5. 80 for (ppovpiov. 

<|>povpiov, TO, ((ppovpos) a watch-post, garrisoned fort, citadel, Aesch. 
Eum. 919, Thuc, etc. ; avrl tov ttoXis eivai (jipovpiov icaTkaTTj Id. 7. 
28 : esp. a hill-fort, castle, tower, as distinguished from a fortified town, 
Id. 2. 18., 3. 18, 51, Lys. 124. I, Xen., etc.; ^'lov <hs oiicTpuv k^avTXovcriv 
01 tA (pp. TTjpovvTes Menand. 'Aair. 5 ; cf. nepliroXos i. 2. a 

prison. Plat. Ax. 365 E. II. the guard, garrison, of a place, 

Aesch. Pr. 8or (where the Schol. mentions another interpr., a thing 
to be guarded against) ; (pvXaaa6p.ta6a (ppovp'iois Eur. Or. 760, Thuc. 
2. 93 ; TToAecus (pp., of the Areopagites, Aesch. Eum. 949. (Dim. only 
in form.) 

(|>povp(s, iSoj, 77, a guard-ship, Thuc. 4. 13, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 17. 

<|)povpo-86[Ji.os, ov, watching the house, Kvaiv Anth. P. 9. 245. 

4>povp6s, o, a watcher, guard, Eur. Ion 22, Rhes. 506 ; (ppovpovs ky- 
KaTaXiirdv to leave a garrison in a place, Thuc. 2. 6, cf 4. 25 ; tovs 
(pp. tKlSaXXeiv Id. 8. 108 ; ot .. apioToi (pp. Tc Kal (pvXaKes .. tlai Plat. 
Rep. 560 B, cf Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 20; of the Spartan decemvirs placed in 
cities by Lysander, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 7 ; identified with (pvXaices, Id. Cyr. 
8. 6, I and 3; but distinguished from them, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 20. 
(Contr. for irpoopos, as (ppoijj-iov from trpooijiiov, (ppovSos from Trp6 
oSov : cf. oSpos (b).) 

cjjpijaYiJia, TO, a violent snorting, esp. the neighing or whinnying of a 
spirited horse (^ tuiv i'mraiv Kai rjixiovoiv Std nvKTTjpaiv rixv E. M. 801. 
11), tTrmiccL (ppvaypraTa Aesch. Theb. 245, 475, Soph. El. 717 ; (pp. Kal 
(pyrxrina Xen. Eq. 11,12; cf (ppifiaaaoixai : — used also of a boar, Opp. C. 
2. 457. II. metaph. wanton behaviour, insolence, to i-rr' a<ppvai 

(pp. Anth. P. 12. loi ; aoffapbv (pp. lb. 5. 18 ; to (pp. aipeiv Ael. N. A. 
7. 12 ; (pp. irpos Tiva Luc. Catapl. 26 ; cf. (ppvayixoaiixvaKos. 

(jipvaypfiTCas, ov, o, a wanton, hot-tempered horse, Hesych. II. 
metaph. as Adj. arrogant, wanton, fi'ios Plut. Anton. 2. 

<f)pvaY|J.6s, 6, = (ppvayfia, Diod. 19. 31; of he-goats, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 16. J 

<))pvaY|j.o-(r6)jivaKos, ov, wanton and haughty, c'xct"' TpSvovs (pp., coined 
to describe Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. 1 35 ; cf (ppvay/xa 11. 

<j)pvaKTT]s, ov, 6, = (ppvay iJLaTias , i'ltTros Diog. L. 6. 7: — also ({>pvaKTias, 

0, Manass. Chron. 3409, 3708, etc. 

4)pvAcrcro|iai., Att. -TTOfJiai. : fut. fo/iai : Dep. Properly of spirited, 
high-fed horses, to neigh, whinny and prance. Call. Lav. Pall. 2, Anth. P. 
5. 202 ; cf. Thom. M. 901 ; (pp. irpos tovs ayciivas to neigh eagerly for 
the race, Plut. Lyc. 22 ; — also of other animals, even of a cock in Ael. 
N. A. 7. 7 ; cf. (pptfiarToo/xai. 2. metaph. of men, to be wanton, 

unruly, haughty, insolent, Alciphro 3. 27, Philo I. 151, 397, al. ; fii) 
yavpa (ppvaaaov Anth. P. 12. 33; eparres (ppvarraofievoi Id. Plan. 
215: — (pp. k-rrl Tivt to be proud of a thing, Diod. 4. 74, ubi v. Wessel., 
and cf Wetstein ad Act. 4. 25 ; tV tlvl Anth. P. 4. 3, 27 ; «aTd tivos 
Manass. Chron. 451. II. the Act. (ppvaarrai occurs only in Lxx 

and N. T. (Ps. 2. I, Act. Ap. 1. c, cf. Christ. Pat. 2409) as a neut. verb, 
in pass, sense, cf Hesych. ; whereas (ppvaTTOfxai is cited by Suid, from 
Menand. as = KaTaTrXrjTTco. 

<j)pilYaviJop.ai, Dep. to gather sticks for fuel, Eccl. : — the Act. in Poll. 
7.142. 

4>p-uYaviK6s, 57, ov, =(ppvyavwSr;s, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, I ; (ppvyaviKw- 
Tara Tp irpo(j6\p€t Id. C. P. 3. 7, II. 
4>px)Yaviov, TO, Dim. of (ppvyavov, Diosc. 3. 105. 
<|)pCYav[s, iSos, ■fi,=(ppvyavov, Eust. 862. 33. 

<))pvYavio-p6s, o, a gathering of dry sticks for fuel, a collecting fire- 
wood, km (pp. k^eXOeiv Thuc. 7. 4, cf 13; coupled with Xax^vda, Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 9, S.^ 

<))pi)YavicrTT|p, fjpos, 6, one who gathers fire-wood, Poiyaen. I. 18: — 
the fem. <|)puYav(o-Tpia in Ar. Fr. 618. 
<j>pi)Yavms, iSos, special fem. of (ppvyaviKos, vXrj Heliod. 9. 8. 
<t>pt)Yavo-6LSTis, ks, = (ppvyavuSr]s. Diosc. 3. 38. 

<|)ptiY£ivov [v], To, ((ppvyai) a dry stick; mostly in pi. dry sticks, brush- 
wood, fire-wood, Lat. sarmenta, virgulta, Hdt. 4. 62. Ar. Av. 642, 
Thuc. 3. Ill, Xen. An. 4. 3, 11 ; cf. (ppvyai I : (ppvyavois Kcd XlOois 
Trepi(ppd^avT(s Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 5 : — the sing, only in collective sense = Td 
(ppvyava, navriKuis to (pp. Ti6ecr6ai Ar. Pax 1026 ; To-(pp. iviKaiovat 
Plut. 2. 553 C. II. Theophr., H. P. I. 3, I, makes (ppvyava. 

shrubs, a class distinct from Skvhpa, Oanvoi. wuai. 

<j)pOYavo-(j>6pos, ov, gathering dry sticks, Lys. ap. Poll. 7- 130. 

4)pi)YSvu)8i)S, es, (elSos) like switches or twigs, shrubby, 'LsX.ferutaceus, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2, Diosc. 4. 48, 162 : Td (pp. shrubby plants. Theophr. 
H. P. 1.3,4. 

<t)pBY6Tpov [0], t6. ((ppvyai) a vessel for roasting barley in, prob. like 
our coffee-roasters, Polyzel. Aiov. I : — Solon ordained that brides should 
carry one in the bridal procession, as a symbol of household duties. Poll. 

1. 246., 6. 64; so Rom. brides farreuvi praeferebant (cf confarreaiio), 
Plin. 18. 3. II. a stick to stir barley while roasting. Hesych. 

<|)pilY''JS, ECUS, o, ((ppvyai) a vessel for roasting, like (ppvyerpov, 
Theopomp. Com. 2eip. 4. II. one who roasts. Poll. 7. 181, 

who also has the Verb ^pvytvui = (ppvyai. 


1696 


(ppvyla — 

II. a plant of 


^pvyia, -fj, {(ppvyo}) a female roaster, Hesych. 
the asplenium kind, ap. Diosc. 3. 15I; cf. ({jptiytTis. 

({)pvYi.aTiK6v, T(5, an unknown plant, Geop. 12. I, 2. 

4)pC-Yi5a), to he lihe the Phrygians, rrj (pcavri Steph. Byz. s. v. 'Apfiivia. 

<j)pCYi\os [i], o, a bird, perh. a finch, 'L-aX. fringilla, Ar. Av. 763, 875. 

(j)pv-yiv8a Ttail^nv, to play with roasted beans. Poll. 9. I lo, 1 14, Hesych. 

4>pviYi,ov, TO, fire-wood, Lxx (Ps. loi. 3). 2. a drying-place, 

basking-place, E. M. 561. 12. 

4)piJYios [u], a, ov, {<ppvycio) dry, Hesych. 

^•piJYi-os [0], a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Harm. I: (*pv^) : — Phrygian, of, 
from Phrygia, hi alas . . ^pvy'ias Aesch. Supp. 548, etc. ; <^pvyia Sei'/iara 
the terrors of the Phrygian goddess, Eur. El. 457. 2. ^p. vofxoi, niXri 
Phrygian music, i. e. music played on the flute, said to be invented by 
Marsyas, Eur. Or. I426, Tro. 545 ; ^pvyiot avXoi Id. Bacch. 127, cf. 159: 
this music was of a wilder, more stirring character than the music for the 
lyre, iraaa .. Ba/rx^'" ptaXtara .. kariv iv rofr avXoTs . . • o ZtOvpaixBos 
dfioXoyovptevais SoKUftvat Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 10; TTjs^pvy'iov rb '4v9€ov 
Luc. Harm. I ; cf. Horat. Epod. 9. 5 : — it was used in the worship of Cybele 
(ja pirjTpwa), and sometimes called firjrpwov avXTjpia, v. Miiller Eumen. 
§ 19, and cf. sq. II. <pp. X'lOos an aluminous kind of pumice- 

stone, used by dyers, Diosc. 5. 141. 

^PCYIcttC, Adv. of music, in the Phrygian mode. Plat. Rep. 399 A ; ^ 
*p. (sc. appLov'ia) Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 7., 8. 5, 22 ; TcL *p. neXr] lb. 8. 7, lo ; 
cf. ^pvyios I. 2. 

(fjpvytTis, y,=<ppvyla II, Diosc. Noth. 3. 151. 

<i)pUY[ji6s, 0, a drying, roasting, Hesych. 

^pvyo} [D] (in late writers also <})pt)TTa), Diosc. 2. 177, Schol. Od. 9.388 ; 
in Theocr. 12. 9 ippvyoj is now restored) : fut. (ppv^ai v. infr.. Dor. -fw 
Theocr. 7. 66: — aor. e<ppv^a Cratin. 'OS. 5, Hipp. 874 H, 875 H : — Pass., 
aor. icppiixO-qv Ep. Horn. 14. 4, Or. Sib. 8. 237, Galen.; i(ppvyrjv \y] Hipp. 
S76 C, Anth. (v. infr. 2) : — pf. tricppvyjxai. (From .y'^PTr come also 
(ppvy-avov, cppvy-erpov, (ppvy-(vs, cppvK-Tus ; cf. Skt. bharg, bhrig-ami, 
La.t. frig-o {to parch, roast).) To roast or fry, Ar. Ran. 511, Eccl. 
221 ; (ppv^as, (if/Tjaas Kan dvOpaKia^ biTTricias Cratin. I.e.; <ppv^avTes 
'ixpovai Hdt. 2. 94 ; (p^TfiOicri <ppv^ovcn they shall cook with the [wood 
of] the oars, (as Kiihn for (pp'i^ovcTi), Orac. ap, Hdt. 8. 96 : metaph., Ss 
(sc. Mnesilochus) (ppvyet ti Spd/xa Kaivov 'Evpnr'iSri, Kat XaiKparr}^ rd, 
<ppvyav' vTTOT'iSrjat Teleclid. Incert. 2, cf. Dind. Ar. Fragm. p. 512: — 
Pass., (ppvytrai rpayrj/xaTa Ar. Eccl. 844; irefpvynivoi ipkfiivOoi Pherecr. 
Incert. 2 ; irc<fp. KpiOal roasted barley, Thuc. 6. 22. 2. of the sun, 
to parch, like Lat. torrere, Theocr. 6. 16., 12. 9; and of thirst, kcppvyq 
Slipevi vno Anth. P. 7. 293. 

<j>puKT€vco, to set on fire, kindle, cited from Nicet. 

<|)pvKT6s, 17, Of, verb. Adj. of cppvyw, roasted, vfids . . (ppvKTOvs OKtvmoi 
I'll make roast meat of you, Ar. Vesp. 1330. II. as Subst., 

(ppvKTos, o, a fire-brand, torch : esp. an alarm-fire, signal-fire, bale- 
fire, beacon, used as a telegraph at night, Aesch. Ag. 30, 282, 292 ; 
(ppvKTol TToXepiioi a'ipovrai h tottov fire-signals of an enemy's approach 
are made to a place, Thuc. 2. 94., 3. 22 ; cf. (ppvKTOjpeoo, <ppvKTcop6s, 
vvpaos II. 2. (ppvKTos (sc. KvapLOs), b, a lot, because roasted beans 

were sometimes used for drawing lots, Plut. 2. 492 A : — also a bean for 
voting. Poll. 8. 18. 3. (ppvKToi, ol, (ppvicra, to., small fish for frying, 
small fry, Anaxandr. 'OSuffcr. i. 11, Alex. '05. v(l>. 2. 4. <ppvKTr], y, 

a kind of resin, Hipp. ap. Galen., v. Diosc. I. 93. 

(fipvKTcopcco, to give signals by fire, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr. : — Pass., 
((ppvKTaipTjOrjaav vrjes TrpoatrXeovcrai the approach of ships was signalled 
by beaconfires, Thuc. 3. 80. 

cj)pvKTa)pia, 17, a giving signals by beacons or alarmfires, telegraphing, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, 490, Soph. Fr. 379. 5 ; evvvxos Eur. Rhes. 55 ; cppvKToi- 
p'lai iv roLdi irvpyots Ar. Av. 1161 ; rd arifieia ttjs <pp. Thuc. 3. 22. 

<()piiKTa)pi.ov, TO, a beacon-tower, light-house, Plut. Pomp. 24 ; Hdn. 
4. 2, 15- , , 

<|)pvKTwpos, 6, {(ppvaris II, ovpos (b)) a fire-watch, i. e. one who watches 
on a height to give signals by beacons or alarm-fires, Aesch. Ag. 590, 
Thuc. 8. 102 ; see the opening scene and the description in Aesch. Ag. 
281 sq. II. the fire-signal or beacon itself, Lyc. 345. 

<^pvvt] [v], 77, a toad, Bifo cinereus, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 7, Timae. 
156. II. a nickname of several Athenian courtesans, from their 

complexion, Ar. Eccl. Ilol, cf, Ath. 585 sqq. : — so 4'pCvis, o, the name 
of a Com. Poet, Ar. Nub. 971. (Cf. <j>pvvos, ^pvvixos, etc. ; Lzi.f?ir-vus; 
Skt. ba-bhri/s (subrufus) ; O. H. G. brun (brown) ; — 'So rubeta is akin to 
ruber; v. Curt. 41 6.) 

<|)pijviov [0], TO, a plant, also paTpayiov and ttottJ/jiov, Diosc. 3. 17. 

#p€iv(x«>-os, a, ov, of or like Phrynichus (the Com. Poet), t5 0p. Ik- 
XaicTt^eiv Ar. Vesp. 1524, ubi v. Schol. 

<})pdvo-ei.STis, €S, like a toad, fidrpaxos Arist. Probl. 1.22. 

(f>pwo-X6YOS, ov, toad-catcher, or (jjpvvoXoxos, ov: (Xoxdoj) : — lying in 
wait for toads, a name prob. for the buzzard, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

<|)p-Ovos, o, like (ppvvT], a toad, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 41, Nic. Al. 580, Babr. 
24. 4: — Babr. also has it fem., 28.6. 

$pijvu)v5cios, o, a swindler, cheat, rogue (from Phrynondas, a notorious 
swindler mentioned by Ar. Thesm. 861, Fr. 92, Isocr. 382 A), A. B. 71. 

ipv^, o, gen. ^pvyoi, a Phrygian, II. 2. 861, al. : — as the name of a 
slave, Ar. Vesp. 433 ; cf. Davus, Geta ; — the Phrygians were a bye-word 
for cowardice, SetXorepos Xayw ^pvyus ap. Strab. 36, cf. Apollod. Ki9ap. 
1, Tertull, de Anim. 279 A. 

<j)pvcro'<i), ^pvTTij), =<ppvyaj, q. v. 

^v, fie ! faugh ! an exclamation of disgust, Ar. Lys. 295, 305 ; cf. <pev : 
— but II. <|)v, Ep. for e<l>v. 

<|)vils, dSos, r), (fvcu) a shoot, sucker, Byz. 


(pvyo§e/j.i>ios. 

<t)T5Y-aYa)76s, 6v, (<pvyds) dragging along fugitives, dub. 1. Polyaen. 8. 
16, 6 : Lob. Phryn. 383 proposes Xaipvpaywyos. 

cfiVYfiSe, Mv. {(pvy-q) like (poBovSe, to flight, to flee, (pvyaS erpaire 
liduvvxa^ iwrrovs II. 8. 157, 257; <l>vya8 vnoarpfif/as II. 446; dXXot 
cpvyaSe jiVuiovTO tKaaros 16. 697 ; cf. (pvySa. 

<j)tiYa.8€ia, rj, exile, banishtnent, Polyb. 6.14,7. 2, flight, SovXojvLxx 
(2Esdr.4, 15). II, a body of fugitives, Lxx(Ezek, 17. 20,Cod. Alex,). 

<j)tiYa8€L0v, t6, a place of refuge, Lxx (Num. 35. 15). 

4>CYa86\jTtov, verb. Adj., one must banish, Porph. V. Pyth. 22. 2. 
(pvyaSivreos, a, ov, to be banished. Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 

<t)iiY3'8£wf|piov, Tu, a city of refuge, Lxx (Num.35. J°^- so 
<l>vya5(VTr;pia ttSXis, Eccl. II. a refuge from, iraOuiv Just. M. 40 C. 

<J)VY<i86Wi.K6s, Tj, 6v, banishing, tivos Heliod. 8. II, Clem. Al. 
197. II. (p. xpVj^ara the property of exiles, Phot. s. v. /xaaTrjpis. 

^tiyaSfviD, to make one a <pvyds, to drive from a country, banish, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 42., 5. 4, 19; tK Trjs TToX^m Dem. 1018. 10; htvp' avrbv 
(sc. ""Epwra) e<pvya.Sevaav cus y/xds icdrco Aristopho llvOay. 2 ; difF. from 
barpaKl^w, Arist. Pol. 3. I7> 7 : metaph., to 6fiXv rod P'lov <p. Luc. Amor. 
38: — Pass., Xen. Hell. 2. 4, I4, Died,, etc. ; ot ■iTe<pvyn5ev^evot Plut. 
Anton. 15. II. intr. to be a (pvyds, live in banishment, Hipp. 

1 201. fin., Polyb. lo. 25, I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

<t>CYS8Cas, b,=(pvyds, Manass. Chron. 663, 4351. 

<j>riYo'SiK6s, rj, ov, of or for an exile, (p. npoOvfiia the reckless zeal of a 
refugee, Thuc. 6. 92 ; <p. eAmSfs Plut. Pelop. 8 ; <p. vfjaos Id. 2. 603 B : 
— ol (pvyaSiKoi, = 01 (pvydSes, Polyb. 23. lo, 6; so, rb <pvy. Dion. H. 6. 
63, Diod. 14. 32. Adv. -Kcus, Plut. Timol. 24. 

^.CYciSvs [a]. Adv. to flight, E. M. 806, A. B. 1317. 

<j>VYaSo-6Tipas, ov, 0, one who hunts after runaways or exiles, Polyb. 9. 
29, 3 (where the acc. pi. should be written -Orjpas, not -Ofipas), Plut. 
Demosth. 28, etc. 

<|)vY-aixiJi.T]S, ov, 0, fleeing from the spear, unwarlike, cowardly, Aesch. 
Pers. 1025, Call. Fr. 1 1 7. 

<j)VY-av9pcoTTea), to shun mankind, <p. eh kprjpLtav Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
6 (where -ireva; is f. 1.) : — ^vyavdp<airia,^, a shunning mankind, Ih. I. 5. 

^vy-o^p(7evla, r), a shunning of men, Manetho 4. 64. 

<}>iJY<is, aSos, 0, fj : {j^^TV, tpevya) : — one who flees from his country, 
either voluntarily, a runaway, fugitive, or by legal sentence, a banished 
man, exile, refugee, Lat. exul, profugus, Hdt. I. 150., 3. 138, al., and 
often in Att. ; i^fKTjpvxSrjv cp. Soph. O. C. 430 ; i^eXr/Xa/iai <p. lb. 1 292 ; 
<p. naarjs x<^P"-^ Xen. Hell. 4. I, 7 > "rv^ irarplSos Plat. Ale. 2. 145 B ; 
dvOpunrojv Plut. Anton. 69 ; (p. t^s twv i^iXaaavraiv TrovTjp'ias Thuc. 6. 
92 ; (p. ■'HA.iSos, c/c Aaplcrjt Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 29., 6. 4, 34 ; (pvydS' drr' 
ovpavov Qiuv Aesch. Supp. 2 14; <p. e£ 'ABrjvSiv vtto tivos Xen. Hell. i. 
5, 19 ; (p. vapd Tivos a deserter from . . , Id. Cyr. 6. 5, 11 ; 'ivBev . . 
dpi <p. Id. An. 5. 6, 23 ; <f>. evrevOev iroifiv Tiva Lys. 135. 37 ; — ^117080 
TToiuv Ttva Xen. Hell. 4. i, 40; Kardyeiv cpvydSas to recall them, o'l <p. 
Kar'iaai they return home, etc. ; — proverb., ai kX-rriSes l36<jKovai (pvydSas 
(cf. (pvyaSucbs) Eur. Phoen. 396 ; at <p. irvXai Dion. H. 1.46 : — in Plat. 
Legg. 855 C, for firjhiva elvai .. vnepoptav (pvyaSa, Stephan. proposes 
virfpbpiov, or (Is virepopiav . II. of an army, put to flight. Soph. 

Ant. 108. 

<)>VYY'ivti), collat. form of (peijyca, Aesch. Pr. 513, Soph. El. 132, Hipp. 
537- 50- — tils compds. with drro-, Ik-, 5(a-, Kara- occur in Prose. 

^vyha, Adv.=:<pvyaS(, in flight, Aesch. Eum. 256; <j)'UY8T)V,Nic.Th. 21. 

<|)iJYc0Xov, TO, a swelling of the glands, esp. of the groin or armpit, Gzlen., 
V. Hipp. Foes. Oec. (Perh. for <pXvy-€6Xov, from AT, like (pXy/iTis.) 

<j)VjY-«pY°s, ov, shunning work, Ar. in Com. Fr. p. II31. 

(jjiiYTj. V' (■V^'^''^r, <p(vyai) flight in battle, Lat. fuga, dt^avTe (pvy^ 
Od. 10. 117 ; ov5e tis dXKr) . . , ovSe <pvyq 22. 306; « <p. Tpa-niaOai 
Hdt. 8. 89 ; oppdaOai, bpp.dv Eur. Rhes. I43, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 28 ; cpvyfjv 
atpeiffOai, a'lpeaOai Aesch. Pers. 481, Eur. Rhes. 54 ; laxvpdv Tr)v <p. toTs 
noXep'iois .. iiTolei Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22 ; laxvpd <p. iyivtTO lb. 7. I, 26 : — 
the dat. (pvyfi is often used adverbially, in hasty flight, <pvya rroSa vaipdv 
(cf. TreXd(oj A. I. 3), Soph. O. T. 468 ; tpvyfi woSt txvos efepe Eur. Or. 
1468 ; (pvyrj (^aXv^oj^ev iroS'i Id. El. 2l8, cf Bacch. 437, Hec. 1064; 
(pvyy (pevyeiv, dvaxaip^tv, etc.. Plat. Symp. 195 B, 221 A; fvyrj (ptvicTiov 
Luc. Indoct. 16 : — the pi. is often used for the sing., fv rais tpvyais, of 
the flight of the country people of Attica into the city, in the Pelop. war, 
Ar. Eccl. 243, cf. Thuc. 2. 17. 2. flight or escape from a thing, 

avoidance of it, c. gen., ydpiov Aesch. Supp. 395 ; vboaiv dpnjxdvoiv <pvyds 
^vpTTi<ppaaTai Soph. Ant. 364, cf. O. C. 280 ; (pvyal XfKTpojv Eur. Hel. 
799 ; dyaOSiv (pvyds Plat. Tim. 69 D. 3.=Kara<pvyri, a refuge. 

Died. 17. 78. IT. banishment, exile, Lat. exilium, vvv piiv 

SiKd^€is iic irSXfcos (pvy^v ipioi Aesch. Ag. I412, cf. Cho. 254 ; iic yfjs 
Soph. O. T. 659, etc. ; iviava'ia tp. Eur. Hipp. 37 ; <pvyf)v (pevynv Lys. 
136. 41 ; (p. avpcpevyeiv tivI to go into banishment. Plat. Apol. 21 A; 
<pvyr)v (TTifidXXeiv Tiv'i to impose banishment upon one, Hdt. 7. 3 ; ^r)- 
piiovv (pvyrj Eur. Or. 900, cf. Plat. Gorg. 516 D ; <pvyr)v uaTayiyviiicnteiv 
Tivbs Andoc. 14. 25, Lys. 143. 19 ; (pvy^s ripidcrOai (sc. d'lKrjv) the 
penalty of exile, Plat. Apol. 37 C, cf. Crito 52 C ; 77 krri <p6vcp <p. Decret. 
ap. Andoc. 10. fin. ; rrjs narpihos <p. rroieicrOai Lys. 100. 7 : — in pi., 
Eur. Hipp. 1043, Plat. etc. ; <pvyds epids x^ofos Eur. Med. 400 ; <pvyai 
Kai Siw^eis Plat. Legg. 638 A ; (pvyds (p€vyeiv lb. 706, etc. 2. as 

a collective Noun, =<^u7dS€s, a body of exiles or refugees, Aesch. Supp. 
76, Thuc. 8. 64, Aeschin. 47. 8 ; Kardyeiv rrjv cpvyqv to recall them, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9; also in pi., rds (pvyds avXXeyeiv Plat. Legg. 682 E 
(acc. to the best Mss.), cf. Plut. Flamin. 12. 

<j)tiY^v8a, f, 1. for (ppvylvSa, Theognost. in A. B. 1353. 

<j>iiYo-S«p.vi.os, ov, shunning the marriage-bed, of Pallas, Anth. P. 6. 10 : 
— also <j>DYo86(iVOS, ov, Nonn. D. 2. 98, etc. 


1 


(pvyoStKeo) — (pvXaKTyipiov. 


1697 


<j>CYO-StKe(i>, fut. 770-01, to shun, ihirk a trial, Dem. 1013. 7. 

c|)C7o8iKia, fi, avoidance of a trial. Gloss. 

<j>CY6-\eKTpos, ov, =(pvyo5€fivios, Orph. H. 31. 8. 

<})CYO(Jidxs'>>, to shun battle or war, Polyb. 3. 90, 10, Diod. 17. 27, etc. 

<J)VY6-(i,iixos, ov, shunning battle, Simon. 65 ; -fiaxia, 7), Byz. 

<|)VY°-|'vos, ov, shunning strangers, inhospitable, (p. OTparos, of the 
Dorians, Find. O. II (10). 18 ; cf. ^evr/Xama. 

(}>riY6-iro\is, eais, 6, y, Jleeing from a city, E. M. 

<|)tiYOirov6(<), to shim work, Orig. 

<j>iiYO''''°vta, 77, aversion to work, Polyb. 3. 79, 4. 

<J)i)YO-''Tovos, ov, shunning work or hardship, Polyb. 40. 6, 10. 

4)VYO-'''"''6\ep.os, ov, poet, for tpvyotroXeixos, shunning war, cowardly, 
Od. 14. 213, Q^Sm. I. 740. 

<t>iiY6-irTo\is, 6, 77, poet, for <pvy6iro\ts (which occurs in E. M.), Maxim. 
TT. Kar. 349. 

^v^a (not <j)C5a, Arcad. 96), 77, expl. as 77 fierd. Sei\las cpvyri (Aristarch. 
ap. Apollon. Lex. s. v.), headlong flight, rout, (pv^a, cp60ov icpvo^VTos 
eralpT] II. 9. 2, cf. 14. 140; dvaAwiSa (pv^av kv6p<jai 15. 62 ; ddvarov 
Kai (p. kraipaiv 17. 381 ; Zti/s .. <pv^av iixois irapoiai Kaariv 0dXfv Od. 
14. 269, cf. 17. 438. 

<j)vJaKtv6s, rj, ov, flying, runaway, shy, €Xa<poi II. 13. 102. 

<j)\jJd\«os, a, or, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 237 : — (j>v|;T)\6s, 77, 6v, Hesych. 

<()v5dv(o, collat. form of (pfvyw, Hesych. :— <j)-uja), late Ion., acc. to Eust. 
1643. 2 : — part. aor. pass. <pv^Tj9evT(s (from (pv^ao/iai), Nic. Th. 825. 

<()V"r|, Dor. <j)va, 77, (cpvai) growth, stature, esp.flne growth, noble stature, 
hke fiKpvta, often in Horn., always (as in Hes.) of the human form, and 
only in acc, Brj-rjaavTO <pvf]v Kai dSos ay-qrov II. 22. 370; <pVT)v eSd^jv 
Kai iJ.rjhia 3. 208 ; but commonly in adv. sense, Neoropi Si'o) €i5os re /J-fye- 
96s re (pVTjv t' dyxiora kwKu both in shape and in stature and in size 
(or growth), 2. 58, cf. Od. 6. 152 ; ov kOiv iffrt xfpf''<^''< Se/xas 
ovSe (pvTjV, ovt' ap (ppivas II. I. I14, cf. Od. 5. 212., 7. 210., 8. 168 ; 
(pvTjV ye ixev ov KaKos iari II. 7- 210, Od. 8. 134: — later, in gen., oi5t€ 
(pvfjs kviSevies cure rooio Theocr. 22. 160; once only in Trag., <pvav 
Topyovos lax^^^ Eur. El. 461 ; cf. Senas, eiSos. 2. after Horn, of 

oxen, efj-^aKKcov epntXevpa) <pvq Kevrpov Pind. P. 4. 419; of roses, Mosch. 
2. 36, Luc. ; of things, dvefirj 77 <p. rots Te'ixeffiv their original form was 
restored, Lxx (Neh. 4. 7). II. poet, for (pvcris, one's natural 

powers, nature, genius, cocpbs 6 vSW' eiSws <pvS. Pind. O. 2. 154; ftdp- 
vaaSai cpva Id. N. I. 38, cf. I. 7 (6). 32 ; (pvS. to yevvatov eTnirpeirei Id. 
P. 8. 62 ; Si (pvq avav icpdriarov Id. O. 9. 15 1 ; Seivos <pvrjv Cratin. 
Ipoip. I. III. the ripe age of manhood, flower or prime of age, 

evdvOeptos cpva Pind. O. I. 1 09. IV. substance, dva'ifiwv ecrrt 

<pvfi neXecuv Opp. H. I. 639, cf. Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 3. V. like 

(pvKov, <pvi) fj.ep6iTajv the race of men, Anth. Plan. 183. — Poet, word, 
used in late Prose. 

<j)tin) or <t>^i'n, V. sub (pvoj. 

<j>ijT)n,a, TO, dub. 1. for (pvixa, Hipp. 1 200. fin. 

<j>vt(o, Aeol. for <pvaj (v. <pvm A. II). 

<j)\)Kapifii), = 4>v«oa;, Schol. Opp. H. I. 1 2 7. 

<j)ijKdpiov, t6, =<pvKos, Hesych. s. v. aipvKa, Zonar. 

<j)tjKt]S, ov, d, {(pvKos) a fish living in sea-weed (said to be the forked 
hake), Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 8: — the female was <|)vkis, i'Sos, Epich. ap. 
Ath. 319 C, Mnesim. 'iTrrroTp. I. 38, cf. Arist: I.e., 8. 2, 29, Antiph. 
KwA.. I, Anaxandr. Upwr. I. 49; but Alex. Kparev. I. 12 and 13, 
mentions (pvn'is and (pvK7]s, as if they were diff. kinds. 

^VKia, Ti,=<pvKos, dub. in Math. Vett. p. 85. 

<j)i5Ki8iov, TO, Dim. of (pvKis, Anth. P. 5. 185. 

(jjijKiocis, eaaa, ev, {(pvKos) full of sea-weed, weedy, 6iv Itti (pvKtoevTL 
II. 23. 693 ; en aiovos . . tpvKioeaaas Theocr. II. 14, cf. 21. 10. 

<|>€kiov or <t)wKiov, to, =^Caos I, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 13 ; but mostly used 
in pi., Plat. Rep. 611 D, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 18, etc., Theocr. 7.58, Anth., 
etc. TL. = <pvKos II, rouge, <p. evrpiPetv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 ; 

KofffieTv rovs Xdyovs olov (pvic'ia) Themist. 336 C. 

<t>vKio-(}>a,Yos, ov, eating sea-weed, of a fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 9 ; Ath. 
305 F reads (pvicofdyos, v. Arist. Err. 300, 31 2. 

<j)ijKio-4>6pos, ov, bearing sea-weed, aKT-q Xenocr. Aq. 29. 

<})VKio-xatTi]S, ov, b, with hair like sea-weed, Hesych. 

4)ijKi6co, = (fv/foo). Gloss. : — Pass., Tzetz. Hist. 3. 418. 

4>ijKlS, fj, V. sub (pVKTJS. 

4)VKtTis, 17, a precious stone, so called from its colour, Plin. N. H. 37. lo. 

4>0ki-uSt)s, es, covered ivith sea-weed, XiBot Schol. Opp. H. 3. 420. 

<j)iiKO-Y6iTCov, ovos, u, 77, near the sea-weed, dwelling by the sea, epith. 
of Priapus, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

<|)ijK6-0pig,Tprxos,o,77, shaggy with sea-weed, TrtTpJ^Matroap. Ath. 135B. 

<J)Ckos, eos, TO, Lut.fucus, sea-weed, sea-wrack, tangle, II. 9. 7, Alcman 
6; oarpeia .. cpvicos ^ncpiecxfieva Alex. Kparev. 1.2; differing from Upvov 
only in size, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 6, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2 II. 
from this a red colour was prepared, used as rouge by the Greek women, 
hit. fuc7ts, Ar. Fr. 309. 5, v. Theocr. 15. 16, etc. 

<j)5Ko-4)aYOS, ov, V. sub cpvKiO(pdyos. ^ 

$vk6o>, to rouge, rds Trapeids Clem. 254:— Pass, to be painted, <p. Kai 
livplCeceai, of women, Plut. 2. 142 A, 693 B. II. D'od. uses 

the Pass, in the Hteral sense, to be stuflred with sea-weed, 17. 45. 

fvKTOS, 77, ov, older and poiit. form of (pevKTOS, to be shunned or es- 
caped, avoidable, ovKeri (pvKTcL weXovrai II. 16. 128, Od. 8. 299., 14. 4S9. 

<fiVKa)8T)S, es, {eTSos)full of sea-weed, tottoi Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 9. II. 
of sea-weed, d-noipopd Diosc. 5. 135. 

<|>iJKa)u.a, T(5, a cosmetic, pigment, lo. Chrys. 

4>ij\aYlia, t6. a fence, Schol. Thuc. 6. 66. E. M. H- a precept, 

commandment, Lxx (Lev, 8. 35., 22. 9, al.). 


<j)v\aJ<o, fut. 6^01. to divide into tribes, <pvXds rp. Plut. Lycurg. 6. 
<{)v\<iKeia, 77, a band, swathe, Poiita de Herb. 181. 

<j)v\aKeiov, t6, a place where soldiers keep watch, a post, watchtower, 
fort, and in pi. used to transl. the Rom. stationes, Polyb. 5. 75, lo., 76. 
3, cf. 10. 30, 6 ; (pvXdictov in App. Illyr. 26, ap. Suid. s. v. 2. a 

watch, party consisting of four soldiers, Polyb. 6.33,6. II. in Alex. 

Greek, a menstruous cloth, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 338. 25. 

4>vXaK€tJS, o, Ep. for <pvXa^, Ep. pi. (pvXaicfjes Opp. C. 4. 290. 

<)>vXaKeco, to keep in prison, Tiva Eccl. 

<|)i)XaKT|, 77, (,^<I'TAAK, (pvXdaaw) a watching or guarding, watch, 
guard, ward, esp. by night, (pvXaKrjs nvqaaade keep watch and ward, 
II. 7- 371 ; so, (pvXaicds exeLv 9. I, 471 ; (p. Kartxeiv Eur. Tro. 194; 
but, (pvXaKT) exei avrov watching engages him, Hes. Fr. 47. 7 ; <p. vvk- 
repiVij Ar. Vesp. 2 ; proverb., 7U/xva) (pvXa/trjv eTTirarTe tell an unarmed man 
to stand on the defensive, i. e. to give commands that cannot be obeyed, 
Pherecr. Tvp. 4, Philem. 'ApTr. I ; orro;s dcpavijs etrj ij <p. that there might 
be nothing visible to watch (/j.-!) ovtos vXolov cpavepov follows), Thuc. 4. 
67 ; (pvXaKi)v Tuiv Tfix'^'' tpqi^ov KaraXnreiv Lycurg. I50. 4; <pvXaKf)v 
(pvXdrreiv to keep watch and ward, Xen. An. 2. 6, 10, Plat. Legg. 758 D ; 
rfjv ev OaXaTTTj <p. (pvXdrreiv Dem. 80. 8 ; <p. noieiv Xen. An. 5. 7, 
31 ; rds <p. TroteiaOai Lys. 121. 27, Xen. An. 6. 3, 21; lo^xvpas <p. vot- 
eiadai Id. Cyr. I. 6, 37; tpvXands Karaar-qaaaBai, KaracTKevdaaaOai Ar. 
Av. 841, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23, etc. ; (for (pvXaKas Mss. often give <pvXa- 
Kas). 2. a watch or guard, of persons, like Lat. custodia for cusios 

or custodes (Liv. 6. l). Plat. Prot. 321 D, Xen., etc. ; 17 toO awfj-aros <p. a 
body guard, Dem. 622. 7, Dinarch. 91. 15, cf Wolf Lept. p. 326 ; 77 irepl 
TO aSifia Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 58 : — a guard or garrison of a place or fortress, 
Hdt. 2. 30; 77 ev rrj 'SaviraKTO! (p., of a squadron of ships, Thuc. 7. 17, cf. 
Xen. Hell. I. I, 22. b. ^Ae ra«i o/(fu\a/£cs. Plat. Rep. 415 C. 3. 
of place, a watch, station, post, II. 10. 408, 416, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49 ; 
(pvXaiids TTpoXiTTwv Eur. Rhes. 18. 4. of time, a watch of the night, 

eTTedv TT/s vvktos rj <p. SevTeprj Hdt. 9. 51 I <pvXaicaici vvKrepoiatv Eur. 
Rhes. 765; (p. vvKTepivds Kadiardvai Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 43: — of these 
there were three, acc. to Eust.; but five are mentioned in Stesich. 52, 
Simon. 221, Eur. Rhes. 643; and the Roman division was four, Ev. 
Matth. 14. 25, Suid. 5. a place for keeping others in, a ward, 

prison, Anth. P. II. 276 ; lidXXeiv TivcL els <p. Ev. Matth. 18. 30, cf. 5. 
25; ev (pvXaKTj 6e(T0ai rtvd lb. 14. 3. II. a watching, guarding, 

keeping, preserving, whether for security or custody, exetv rivd ev cpv- 
XaKTi Hdt. I. 24 ; ev (pvXaKTj dSefffxai ex^"' Thuc. 3. 34 ; ev (pvXa- 
Kfiai /xeydXrjcn exetv rt Hdt. 2. 99, cf. Pind. P. 4. 134 ; tov 'Xcrd/^ov ev 
(pvXaKTj exeiv to keep the Isthmus guarded or occupied, Hdt. 7. 207., 8. 
40 ; less usual, tov ttjj yXujaarjs xo-P°-KTTipa ev (pvXaKrj txcif to preserve 
the same character of language. Id. I. 57; tA Trapd naaiv ev -rrXelcTTT) 
(pvXaKrj, TrarSas icai yvvaiicas Dem. 300. 10; so too, ev <p. execv v6ov 
Theogn. 439, cf. Blomf Pers. 598 ; Sid. (pvXaKrjs eyetv or irotetaSai ti, 
Thuc. 7. 8., 8. 39; (pvXaKTjv noieiaOai rivos Hdt. 2. 154, Antipho I15. 
7 ; ffTo/xaTos (pvXaicT)v Karaaxeiv Aesch. Ag. 235 : — (pvXaKT/v exetv, = 
(pvXdrreaOat, to keep guard, be on the watch, irep'i riva Hdt. I. 39 ; <p. 
f X*' "■'^5 Swaijiriv . . lb. 38 ; (p. ex^"' t^V • ■ Thuc. 2. 69 ; Setvws 
■qaav ev <pvXaK^cn were straitly on their guard, Hdt. 3. 152, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 592. 2. guardianship, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5. 3. a safe- 

guard, rfjv fieyioTTjv tpvXaKrjv dvaipeiv t^s iroXeais its chief safe- 
guard, Andoc. 31. 32, cf. Isocr. 224 A, Lys. 174. 18, Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 27. III. (from Med.) precaution, noXXrjs <p. epyov Plat. 

'^^P- 537 'P- 6o.vi^o,aTTjs SetcrOai Id. Legg. 906 A, al. ; v. Sia^/t'A.- 
Xrjais. 2. c. gen. precaution against, evXdISeia <pvXaKT) Kaicov 

Def. Plat. 413 C; vno\p'ias <pv\aicrjv iroieiadat Antipho II5. 7. — Cf. 
(ppovpd throughout. 

(jj-uXaKiJco, to throw into prison. Act. Ap. 22. 19: — Pass., Lxx (Sap. 1 8. 4). 

<j>ij\aKiK6s, ov, fitted for watching or guarding, watchful, careful. 
Plat. Rep. 375 E, 456 A, al. ; (pvXaKiKwraroi iriXeajs lb. C ; rj tpvXaKiKrj 
(sc. Texvrf) lb. 428 D. 2. disposed to observe, Soyixaros lb. 4T2 E. 

<()v\aKiov, V. sub (pvXaKeiov. 

^vXaKis, ISos, fern, of <(>vXa^, rovs re (pvkaKOS Kai rds (pvXaKiSas (cf. 
<pvXa^ I. fin.). Plat. Rep. 457 C; vavs <p. a guard-iYap, like (ppovp'is, 
Diod. 20. 16. 

<))tiXiiKio-cra, 77, = foreg., Lxx (Cant. i. 6). Theod. Prodr. 

<j)t)XaKiCTTTis, ov, o, Lat. phylacistes in Plant. Aul. 3. 5, 44, a gaoler, 
epith. of a harsh creditor. 2.=^vXoTreST], lo. Lyd. de Mag. 1.46. 

<j){iXaKiTT)S [r], ov, 6, a prisoner, C. I. 4S96 c. 7, Constitt. Apost. 

<})vXaK6s o, Ep. and Ion. for <pvXa^, II. 24. 566, and often in Hdt., 
both in sing, and pl., e.g. I. 84, 89., 2. 113. II. ^vXaKos, o, 

as pr. n., II. 6. 35, Od. 15. 231 : so ^vXdicrj, as distinguished from <pv- 
XaKT). (On the accent, v. La Roche Text-Kritik, p. 376.) 

<j)vXaKT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be watched or kept, irpSvoia tov 6eov 
Soph. O. C. 1180; o aoi (pvXaKTea Eur. Andr. 63. 11. (pvXax- 

Teov one must observe, obey, dvdyKrjv Id. I. T. 620. 2. (from Med.) 

one must guard against, ti Aesch. Theb. 499, Plat., etc. ; <p. fxr) .. Id. 
Rep. 416 A ; oVos luj .. Xen. Oec. 7, 36, cf. Isocr. 135 C. 

<j)ijXaKTT|p, rjpos, 6, poet, for cpvXa^, II. 9. 66, So., 24. 444, in pl. 

<|)CXaKTTipia, ^, =<pvXaKrj, Hesj'ch. 

c|)vXaKTTipi.ov, TO, a guarded post, a fort or castle, Hdt. 5. ,^2 : esp. an 
outpost communicating with regular fortifications, Lat. statio, Thuc. 4.31, 
33, 110, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, I3, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I, etc. 2. a safe- 

guard, security. Plat. Legg. 917 B: a preservative, Dem. 71. 34; an 
amulet, Diosc. 5. I59, Plut. 2. 37S B, etc. ; among the Jews fvXaKTqpia 
were strips of parchment with texts from the Law written on them, put 
round the forehead by persons praying, Ev. Matth. 23. 5; so. <p. \pvcra. 
worn by the kings of Egypt, Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 45. 

5 Q- 


1698 


4)v\aKTT[pios, a, ov, serving as a safeguard, ra -rrcpi ti i/>. Plat. Legg. 
842 D. 

4)vXa,KTT)S, ov, u,=(pvXaKTr]p, a magistrate at Cuma, Plut. 2. 291 F. 

(JjiiXaKTiKos, 7], ov, preservative, opp. to ArjirrcKos and nopiaTiicos, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 20 ; vyielas of health, Id. Top. I. 15, lo, cf. Rhet. I. 
5, 3. II. of persons, vigilant, observant, tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 9 ; 

^. eynXTjixaTajv cherishing the recollection of them, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 
17. 2. (from IVIed.) cautious, lb. I. 12, 19 : — Adv. -kui%, Polyb. 6. 

8, 3, al. ; (pvXaKTiKuiTepov \pfja9ai rai; irpovo/xats Id. I. 18, I, al. 

<]>u\aKT6v, r6, = cpvXaKT-qpiov 2, Byz. 

<|>ii\aKTO)p, opos, 0, poet, for <pvka^, Nonn. D. 2. 1 76, Theod. Prodr. 

<j>v\a| [C], a/f05, o, also r/, v. infr. : {ipvXaacw) : — a watcher, guard, 
sentinel, Lat. exciihitor, Hom. (only in II. always as masc. and in pi.) ; 
(pv\aK(s auSpe; 9. 477 ; ■fjyi/j.oi'es <pv\aKU>v lb. 85, cf. 10. i;S ; then 
often in Att., (Hdt. always uses <pvKaKO^, except in signf. Il), Za)iJ.armv, 
XOJpa^ <p- Aesch. Ag. 914, Soph. O. T. 141S, etc.; <pvKaKa kcpnTravat 
Tivi Aesch. Supp. 303 ; <p. veuis <7§? Soph. Ph. 543 ; SpaKovra /j-r/Xajv <p. 
Id. Tr. 1 100, al. ; <p. rov reixovs Thuc. 2. 78 ; <p. Kara, ras irvKas Xen. 
Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; <pvXaKa^ KaraaTrjcrai Lys. 154. 38, cf. Xen. An. 4. 2, 5 ; 
ot <p. the garrison, Thuc. 6. 100, Xen., etc. ; (pvXaicei rov aujjiaTos 
hody-giiards. Plat. Rep. 566 B ; €x(f (pvXanas Trept avT-qv Xen. An. I. 
2, 12, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 66 ; 6 tov dicrixojTr^piov cp. Plat. Crito 43 A; tS)v 
aixfJ-aXtuTwv Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6, etc. : — Xoxoi (pvXaKes bodies of reserve. 
Id. An. 6. 3, 9 : — as fern. (cf. (pvXaKis), eart Jcd/iOL icXfjs (m yXwaarj <p. 
Aesch. Fr. 307, cf. Soph. Aj. 36, O. C. 355, Eur. Andr. 86, Tro. 462, 
Plat. Polit. 305 C, Xen. IVIem. 2. I, 32 ; so, metaph., flames {(pXuyi^) 
are called (pvXaKiS 'Hcpalarov kvv^s, Eubul. 'Op9. I. 7 ; and the hos- 
pitable table is (piXia; <p., Timocl. 'Hp. 2. II. a guardian, keeper, 
protector, Hes. Op. 122, 251 ; icreavaiv Pind. P. 8. 81 ; rov iraiSos Hdt. 

1. 41 ; rrji yvvaiKos Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, I4 ; Trj; -noXirua^ Andoc. 31. 12 ; 
T^s apx'?^ Lys. 129. 4; tuiv vo/ioiv Plat. Legg. 966 B ; t^s dprjvrji 
Isocr. 77 C ; — c. gen. objecti, <p. 5op6s a protector against it, Eur. Phoen. 
1094. 2. an observer, rov Soyfjaro^ Plat. Rep. 413C ; rod iiri- 
TaTTOfievov Xen. Cyn. 12, 2. 3. of things, (pvXaKts fm toTs wviois, 
of the dyopavofj.oi, Lys. 165. 54, cf. Plut. Nic. 3. 

<j)0\a|ip.os, ov, prob. f. 1. for cpv^ifios in Plut. Pomp. 76. 

<l)ij\a^is, ecus, Tj, a watching, guarding, vttvov <pvXa^(is Soph. Fr. 379. 
6 ; often in Byz. II. a security, Eur. Hel. 506. 

4>ij\apxfu, to he or act as (pvXapxoi, Ar. Lys. 561, Xen. Eq. II, 10, 
Isae. 88. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5 ; c. gen., (p. Trjs 'OXvcr'ias Isae. 55. 19. 

<j>Ci\-apXT)S, ov,u,= (pvXapxos, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 32), v. 1. in Xen., Philo, etc. 

<))ijXapxia, r), the office of (pvXapxos, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 15. 

<j)v\-apxos, u, the chief of a <pvX-q, a phylarch, Hdt. 5. 69, Xen. Cyr. I. 

2, 14, al. (cf. (pvXapxrjs), C.I. 57/3, etc.: — used to transl. the Rom. 
tribunus, Dion. H. 2. 7, Plut. Rom. 20. II. as a military term, at 
Athens, the commander of the cavalry furnished by each tribe, v. sub 
'imrapxo^. III. ot (p. an oligarchical council at Epidamnus, Arist. 
Pol. 5. I, 10. 

^ivXacnos [a], 6, a man of Phyle (in Attica), Ar. Ach. 1028. 

<|>vXa,o-o-o), Att. -TTO), Ep. inf. (pvXadaipievat II. 10. 312, 419: — fut. 
<pv\a.^oj: — aor. ecpvXa^a, Ep. cpvK- Horn., Att.: — pf. TTetpvXaxa. {Sia-) 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 3, Dinarch. 91. 15, (vapa-) Plat. Legg. 632 A ; or vepv- 
KaKa Lxx (i Regg. 25. 21), Argum. Eur. Med.: — Med., fut. -a^ofj-at 
Soph., etc. ; also in pass, sense. Soph. Ph. 48, Xen. Oec. 4, 9 : aor. itpv- 
Xa^apirjv Hdt. 7. 130, Xen. : — Pass., fut. -axdrjao/iat Dion. H. de Rhet. 
5. 6, Galen. : — aor. itpvXdxGrjv Luc. Pise. 15 : — pf. TrecpiXayfiai Eur. Fr. 
475 a. 20, (also used in med. sense, v. infr. C. l) ; imper. Tr«j>vXo.^o 
Hes. Op. 795 ; part., 11. 23. 343, etc. ; cf. TrpoipvXaaaa. (From 
y'^TAAK come also <pvXa^, ipvXaic-r], etc.) 

A. absol. like (ppovpiai, to keep watch and ward, keep guard, esp. 
by night, dv'irj icai ro cpvXdcraeiv -navvvxov kyprjaaovTa Od. 20. 52 ; 
ovh' iOeXovai vvicra (pvXaaaeixtvai II. 10. 312, cf. 4I9, 42 1 ; a. fxiv ic 
\v -noTay-w SvCKJjSea vvura cpyXdacrw Od. 5. 466, cf. 22. igj ; (so in Med., 
vvKTa (pvXaaaofievoicn l\. 10. 188) ; criiv Kvat .. (pyXda^ovras rrepi /xTjXa 
12. 303 : — so in Att., avrov <p. Aesch. Eum. 243 ; <p. r-qv vVKra npos rrj 
k-jTaX^ii Thuc. 7- 28 ; itpiiXarTOV irtpl rd. fiaaiXeia Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 68 ; 
01 cpvi\dTT0VTes Isocr. 214D; (p. Tiv'i to keep watch for one, Thuc. 7. 53; 
Kara ddXarrav Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29; <p. ewj. . to watch or wait till . . , Lys. 
93. 10 ; <p. -nrjviica Dem. 328. 6. 2. to be on one's guard, v. infr. C. III. 

B. trans, to watch, guard, defend, Tivd dQavdrmv oaris fff (pv- 
Xdaaei Od. 15. 35, cf. II. 10. 417, al; avas, piTjXa Od. 17. 593., 12. 136 ; 
xdipav Hdt. 8. 46 ; -noXiv (p. Aesch. Theb. 136 ; irvXas Eur. Andr. 950 ; 
(pvXdTTOi <ye Zevs Ar. Eq. 500; — rpyXdrreiv nvd dtro Ttvos to guard one 
from a person or thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7, Hell. 7. 2, lo; — also c. acc. et 
inf., <p. Tivd fir) irdaxeiv Ti Soph. O. C. 667 ; <p. firjdiva nepaiovcrOai 
Thuc. 7. 17; <p. TO /xrjSiv yeveaOai Dem. 329. 22; — foil, by a relat. 
■word, <p. Tivd OTTWS ptij . . or l^i) ■• Plat. Gorg. 480 A, Crat. 393 C ; (p. 
Tivd, el .. Id. Symp. 220 D: — Pass, to be watched, kept under guard, 
Hdt. 3. 45, Xen. An. 6. 4, 27 :— v. infr. C. II. 2. to watch for, lie 
ill wait or ambush for, avrbv lovra Xoxvooixai 7/86 (pvXd^m iv -nopOixui 
'16dKr)s Od. 4. 670; (p. voarov II. 2. 251, cf. Thuc. 7. 17; <p. to cv/x- 
fioXov to look out for the signal-fire, Aesch. Ag. 8, cf. Eum. 243 ; tovs 
TToXtixiovs Xen. Lac. 12, 2 ; <p. tovs rd Trapdvojxa ypatpovras Dem. 1333. 
6 : — tp. fSperas to cling to the image, Aesch, Eum. 440 : — esp. to watch, 
to wait for, observe an appointed time or a fixed event, r-qv icvp'iav rSiv 
rjpifpkav Hdt. I. 49 ; <p. rf)v rjiJ-epav Antipho 145. 48, Thuc. 7. 28 ; <p. 
vvKTa to wait for night. Id. 2. 3: to ttn&aivov Hdt. 2. 82; XapnrdSos 
TO (TvfilSoXov Aesch. Ag. 8 ; tovs frrjcrlas Dem. 48. fin. ; with a pjrt. 
added, Si'iXrjv itpirjv y(voiJ.tvT]v (pvXd^avres Hdt. 8. 9, cf. 5. 12 ; cp. sep^rjv 
. . Seirrvov irpoTiOiHtvovlA. 9. 110; dpicrro-iroiovpievovs cp. rovs (rrpariwras 


Dem. 657. 17. 3. metaph. to keep, preserve, maintain, cherish, 

xdXov II. 16. 30; Qi'Soi icai cpiXorrjra 24. Ill ; opicia 3. 280; (p. evos 
to observe a. commSind, 16.686; so,cp. prj/xaFind. I. 2. 16; reXerds Id. O. 
3. 74; vojiov Soph. Tr. 616; toiis vupiovs Plat. Polit. 292 A, etc.; rb 
cbv TTiarov Soph. O. C. 626; Taj avvBrjuas Isocr. 362 E; </>. aiyqv 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 542 ; ovk ecpvXa^a direiXd; vp-frepas I regarded not 
your threats. Call. Del. 204 ; also, cp. OKaioavvav to cling to it, foster it. 
Soph. O. C. 1213; a^ia rjdr) Eur. Ion 736; (p. rrj p-vqixri Plat. Legg. 
783 C ; (p. rov Bvfidv lb. 867 A ; rffv Ttpojp'iav Dem. 527. 9 ; cp. irdvra 
riv'i Lys. 155. 25 ; to piepos rois OeoTs Xen. An. 5. 3, 4; opp. to /ctjj- 
aaaOai, Dem. 16. 3 ; (p. pidKa iv icdXiroiai Theocr. 2. 120, cf. 7. 64 ; il 
/xTj cpvXdcraeis p-'iicp' , diroXeii rd piei^ova Menand. Monost. 172; cl6d- 
varov opyfjv pirj (pvXaTre lb. 4 : — also with a predic. added, cp. rivd 
SeSepievov Antipho 135. I ; rfjv didvoiav cp. dhiicaaTov Dion. H. de Thuc, 
34; TO TreXayos duvpiavTov Luc. D. Mar. 5. I : — Pass., cpvXaTreaOai -rrapd 
rivi to be fostered in or by .. , Soph. O. T. 383. 4. to keep or keep 

in a place, continue in, ToSe Scufia cpvXdaaois, dOdvaros r eirjs Od. 5. 
208. 5. to notice, observe, Ath. 408. 

C. Med., I. absol. to be on one's guard, keep watch, Ar. Eccl. 
769; used by Hom. only in part., vvicra cpvXacyaop.ivoiai II. 10. 188; 
7T€cpvXaypevos eivai to be cautious, prudent, 23. 343, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
9; so, cpyXaaffopievovs TTopevtaBai with caution. Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 30, cf. 
Cyn. 10, 10. 2. c. acc. to keep a thing by one, bear it in mind or 

memory, Hes. Op. 261, 559; more fully, cpvXdaaecrOa'i ri iv OvfiSi lb. 
489; ^p€(r(' h. Hom. Ap. 544 ; cf. Pind. O. 7. 72, Soph. El. loi 2. 3. 
to guard, keep safe, ical Kecpakr^v TrecpvXa^o Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 148. 4. 
c. inf. to take care to do, Hdt. 7. 5, Aesch, Supp. 205 ; cp. pirjSiva PaXfiv 
Antipho 124. 37. 5. c. gen,, cpvXdaataOai tSjv V€wv to take care 

because of the ships, be chary of them, Thuc. 4. 1 1 ; so, apicroi irecpvXay- 
pikvai (jjKeavoTo, Virgil's Oceani metuentes aequore tingi, Arat. 48, cf. 
930. II. cpvXdaaeada'i ri or riva to beware of, be on one's guard 

against, shun, avoid a thing or person, Hdt. I. 108., 7. I30, Aesch. Pr. 
715, 804, etc. : so 2. cp. npos ri Thuc. 7. 69 ; aTro rivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 
3, 9, Hell. 7. 2, 10. 3. c. part., elaopuiv (pvXd^Ofiai I will take care 

to look on .. , Soph. Ph. 455 : so 4. c. inf., cpvXd^op.ai 8e raaZt 

liepivfjaBai .. ecper/ids Aesch. Supp. 205 ; cp. firj woieiv to take care not to 
do, ^uard against doing, Hdt. I. 65, 108, Dem. 773. I ; also, without pLrj, 
cp. to XvTTTjaai Id. 313. 6; cp. ipdaSai Arist. H.A. 9, 5, 3; Xiyeiv Id. Rhet. 
Al. 36, 16. 5. <p. fXT] foil, by subj,, to take care lest . . , Aesch, Supp. 

498, Eur. I. T. 67, Ar. Ach. 257, Eccl. 831, Xen,, etc. ; so, cp. oircos pii) . . 
Id. Mem. I. 2, 37; cf. cpvXaKreos II. 6. rarely c. gen., twv .. eS 

cpvXa^ai Soph. O. C. 161, cf. Aesch. Pr. 390. III. sometimes the 

Act. has this sense of the Med., cp. ri Plat. Gorg. 461 D, cf. Andoc. i 7. 36, 
Lys. 92. 19, Arist. Pol. 4, I, 10, al. 2. c, inf, 6 vdpios cp. dirreaOai 

Plat, Legg, 838 B. 3. cp. piij with subj,, Eur. I. A. I45, Plat. Theaet. 

154 D ; cpvXd.Treiv epie imi rrjpetv, ottois pir) .. Dem, 317, 30, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 29. — On this usage, v. Elmsl. Med. 314, Lob. Phryn, 363. 

cjivXeTetrio, to adopt into o tribe, ^ivovs Kai p.fToiicovs Arist, Pol. 3, 2, 3. 

^vX€TT)S, ov, 6, (cpvX-ri) one of the same tribe, a tribesman, Lat. tribulis, 
Antipho 142. 46, Andoc. 19. 31, Plat. Legg. 955 D ; 3i cpvXera Ar. Ach. 
568 : — as Adj., cp. xopos the chorus of one's tribe, Epigr. Or. 927. 

<j)-uX«Tiic6s, Tj, ov, of or for a cpvXerrjs, SucaaTTjpia, hiicai Plat. Legg, 
768 C, 915 C; cp. tpiXiai Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, l : — eic/cXrjcrla cp., the 
Roman comitia tributa, Dion. H. 7. 59. Adv. -kuis, like the tribes?nen, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 2. 

4)-uXtTis, i5os, fem. of cpvXerrjs : also for cpvXeriKTj, fj cp. iKKXrjc'ia Dion. 

H-7-59- , , , 

<j)'DXT], Tj, (cpvaS) properly, like cpdXov, a set of men ?iaturally distinct; 
but seldom used in this general sense, /card (pvXds Xen. Oec. 9, 6 : — acc. 
to Dicaearchus ap. Steph. B. s, v. irdrpa, its original sense was a union 
of persons in a regular community ; acc. to Steph. Byz. it was the three- 
fold division found in the earliest communities (esp. of the Dorians, cf. 
rpixdiKts). — In usage cpvXTj corresponded to the Roman tribus, and sig- 
nified I. a body of men united 1. by supposed ties of blood 
and descent, a claii or sept, such as those among the Dorians, Pind. P. i. 
1 19, Steph. B. s. vv. TAAeer et Au/jai/, C. I. 1123 ; of the four old Attic 
Tribes, Hdt. 5. 69,, 6. 131, Eur. Ion 1575, Arist. Frr. 347, 349, Plut. 
Solon 19, etc. ; of the Sicyonic and Argive, Hdt. 5. 68 ; of the Laconian, 
Id. 4. 14S ; of the old Roman, Dion. H. 2. 7, etc. ; of the Persian, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 5 and 12, cf. Hdt. I. 1 25 (where they are called ytvri) ; of the 
Jewish, Ev. Matth. 19. 28, etc. ; but in Lsx (l Regg. 10. 20, 21) the ip. 
is a subdivision of the tribe (aKriirrpov) : or 2. by local habitation, 
like our hundred or county, such as the ten local tribes at Athens formed 
by Cleisthenes, Hdt. 5. 66, 69,, 6, 131 ; or those formed by Servius at 
Rome, cpvXai roTTiica'i as opp. to yeviKai, Dion. H. 4. 14, cf. Plut, Rom. 
20 : (these changes at Athens and Rome were prob, an abolition of the 
first kind of tribe and an institution of the second, v. Niebhr. Hist, of 
Rome, 1. 294 sq,, 413 sq., Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. 4 sq. and 73, Grote 4. 
169 sq.). The subdivisions ot the cpvXai yeviical were cpparpiai, those 
of the cpvXai roniicai were Sijfxoi, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 17., 4. 15, 17,, 5. 
8, 19, Plat. Legg. 753 C, etc. : the members of a cbvXrj were cpvXerai, v. 
cpvXerr);. II. a divi'.ion in an army, the contingent furnished 
by a tribe, among the Athenians, Hdt. 6. Ill ; uttXitujv Thuc. 6. 98, 
cf. 3. 90, Plat. Legg. 755 C, D : — later, a brigade of cavalry, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 19; ra^'iapxos els rijv cpvXfjv Karard^as Lys. 137. 19; cf. 
cpvXapxos II. 

<t>tiX£a, 77, a tree mentioned with the olive in Od, 5. 477 {hoiovs . . Bdjx- 
vovs. If opioOev necpvuiras — o /xtv cpvXlrjs, 6 5' eXaiijs), where it is 
generally taken to be a kind of wild olive, cf. Pans. 2. 32, 10: but perh. 
this interpr. arose from a confusion with cpavXta : Amnion, took it to b* 


the mast'tch-iree {cfx'vo^) • Billerbeck the huch-thom, Rlunniius alaternut, 
(still called <pv\ifcrj in Corfu). 

<j)ij\ios, a, ov, of a tribe, Beol Poll. 8. no. 

<j)vX\d!|co, fut. <x<TQ), to have or get leaves. Gloss. 

^cuW-aKavGos, ov, with prickly leaves, Theophr. H.P. I. lo, 7., 6. I, 3. 

<j)v\\-d[xir6\ov, TO, a vine-leaf, Lat. pampinus, Gloss. 

<}>vX\avO€'s, Tu, a plant with bristly leaves, prob. a scabious, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 8, 3 (where Schneid. d(pv\Xav6es), cf. Plin. 21. 59. 

<|)vX\dpiov, t6. Dim. of ^vWov, Diosc. 3. 176 : — metaph., M. Anton. 
10. 9,4. 

<j)v\\ds, dSo?, ^, as Adj. leafy, cited from Nonn. II. as Subst. 

a heap of leaves, bed or litter of leaves, (pv\ka.Sa kirt^aWeiv Hdt. 

8. 24; (j>. arnTTq Soph. Ph. 33, cf. Bion I. 65, Ap. Rh. I. IT83, 
etc. 2. the leaves or foliage of a tree, pi^^s -/dp oucjjs <p. uciT 
Aesch. Ag. 966 : metaph., (pvWdSos ySrj icaTaicapcpo^^vrjs, as Shaksp., 
' my May of life is fallen into the sere, the yellow leaf,' lb. 79 : — a branch 
or bough, Eur. Supp. 32, Ar. Vesp. 398 ; KKia'iai lie tpvXXdSos Diod. 19. 
22, cf. Strab. 773. etc. ; also in pi. leafy boughs, Geop. 3. lo, 6, 
etc. 3. poet, for a tree or plant, (pvWdSos Hapvrjalas, i. e. the 
laurel, Eur. Andr. iioo; 1^. ixvpioKapiros, of a thick grove, Soph. O. C. 
676 ; rep-evla <p. Id. Tr. 754. 4. a salad, Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 31, 
Diphil. 'AttoXitt. 2. 4 ; cf. Poll. 6. 71. 

<|)uX\6tov, TO, mostly in pi. green-stuff', small herbs, such as mint and 
parsley, that were given into the bargain, Ar. Ach. 469; pacpavihaiv cpvX- 
X(Ta Tidish-tops, Ar. PI. 544 : — cf. (pvXXiov. 

<j)tjX\idoj, to run to leaf without fruiting, (pvXXioMOai Arat. 333. 

<j)u\\i2;a), to strip of leaves, Geop. 5. 2, 12, Oribas. 84 Matth. 

<t>v\\iK6s, 77, ov, of a leaf, )3Ad(7Ti;cris Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 5, cf. 3. 7, 5. 

<|)uWivr]S, ov, 6, V. sub (pyXXirrj^. 

<})v\\ivos, r], ov, of 01 from leaves, made of leaves, toTxos Theocr. 21. 
8; (jTfiparos, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. 

4)vXXiov, TO, Dim. of (pvXXov, Aristid. I. 283, Poll. 6. 94: — in Plat. 
Com. 'Tirepli. 6, Dobree restored (pyXXewv ; cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 453. 

(j)vXXis, (5o?, ri, = <pvXXds II. 2, Geop. 7. 18, I. II. a dish 

of herbs, Ath. 120 D, etc. 

4)vX\tiTis, (CDS, Tj, a stripping of leaves. Gloss. 

<|)vXXiTT]s [t], ov, 6, of or belonging to leaves : dywv <p. a contest in 
which the prizes were wreaths of leaves, Palaeph. 37 ; cf. (jTe(pav'iT-t^s : — 
in Hesych. and Poll. 3. 154 we have d-ywves tpvXX'ivai (from (pvXX'wrjs) , 
= cf>vXXTTat, cf. E. M. 802. 38, Bachm. Anecd. 410. 9 ; in Diogen. Prov. 
7. 41, for ovfpeXia? u dywv, Hemst. suggested ov (pvXXtas o dywv. 2. 
cjjuXXiTis, 77, a plant, prob. the scolopendrium, hart's-iongue, Diosc. 
3. 121. 

(t)vXXo|3oXc(i), to shed the leaves, Ar. Nub. 1007, Call. Epigr. 45, Arist. 

G. A. 5. 3, 25 and 34, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6. II. to deck with 
leaves or crowns, Hdn. 8. 7 : — Pass., lb. 7. lo, Philo 2. 591. 

4>uXXoPoXia, -fj, a shedding of the leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6 : — also 
-PoXtjotis, £0)5, 7), Byz. II. a decking with leaves or leafy 

crowns, as a token of applause bestowed on winners in the games, v. 
Eratosth. (Bernhardy) p. 248, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 9. 130 (219). 

<|>vXXo-p6Xos, ov, shedding leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3. 

<j)uXXo-Sd4)Vif), rj, a laurel-leaf Malal. 

<})DXX6-KO(ios, ov, thick-leaved, apuka^ Ar. Av. 215 ; pitXla lb. 742. 
<j)vXXo-Kpi.veu), f. 1. for <pvXoicpivew. 

<|)vXXo-XoY«a), to pick or strip off the leaves. Poll. 7. 143. 

<j)vXXop,av€M, to ru?i wildly to leaf, without seeding, Theophr. H. P. 8. 
7, 4 ; from <|>vXXo-|xavT|s, er, rnnnijig wildly to leaf, Schol. Soph. Aj. 
143, E. M. ; cf. t/XopavTjs, -/xaviai. 

«t)vXXo-(j|,avT6ia, 77, divination by leaves, Psell. 

<|)ijXXov, TO, a leaf; in pi. leaves, or collectively the leaves, the foliage 
of a tree, as always in Horn., Hes., Hdt. ; the sing, in Soph. O. C. 701, 
Theophr., etc. ; o'i-q irep (pvXXwv yfvef], roi-q 5e ical dvSpwv II. 6. I46 ; 
cpvXXwv yeveq. -wpoaofioioi Ar. Av. 6S5 ; (pvXXois ^dXXeiv Eur. Hec. 574 ; 
nXeicrd (pvXXa wreathed leaves. Id. Hipp. 807 ; (/ivXXov kXaas, poet, for 
eXda, Soph. 1. c. : — metaph. of choral songs, tpvXX' doiSdv Pind. I. 4. 46 
(3. 45). 2. also of flowers, a petal, puSov exov k^rjicovTa (pvXXa 

Hdt. 8. 138; vaKivOiva <pvXXa, Xeipwvia <p. Theocr. II. 26., iS. 39; 
cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2. p. 266. 3. the leaf of a book, Lat. folium, 

'Byz. II. the leaf-like seed of the aiXfiov, Hipp. 274, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 3, I. III. a kind of plant, prob. mercurialif, lb. 

9. 18, 5 ; also a name for Ppvcov'ia, Diosc. 3. I40 ; for the Indian 
malabathron, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 ; and prob. also for the betel, Diosc. I. 
II: — generally, a Numen. ap. Ath. 371 B. IV. of medicinal 
herbs, (p. tt ri vwZvvov Karoide Soph. Ph. 44 ; ymoiai <p. lb. 69S, cf. 
649. 2. of savoury herbs, Hipp. ap. Galen. (Prob. from ^#AT 
(v. sub (pXiai), for <pvXiov, cf. 'Lit. folium.) 

4)vXXo-p6os, ov, leaf-shedding, cpdivowwpov 0pp. C. I. 1 16. 

^\)\Xoppoiu>, to shed the leaves, Hipp. 378. 51, Pherecr. Tlipa. I. 10 (ubi 
(pvXXopoTjaei, metri grat.), Arist. An. Post. 2. 16, 1, Plut.: — metaph. of be- 
coming bald, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 26 ; and in Com. phrase, <p. dairiSa to shed, 
drop one's shield, Ar. A v. 1 48 1. 

4>vXX6ppoia, y, a falling of the leaves, Theophr. C. P. 2. I9, 2, etc. 

(})uXXo-crtvT|s, e's, damaging leaves, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F. 

(j)uXX6-o-K«Tros, ov, covered with leaves, v. sub <ptX6aK(iTos. 

<jjviXXo-o-Td<j)vXov, TO, name of the plant Kairirapis, Diosc. Noth. 
2. 204. 

c|)\;XX6-o-TpcoTOS, ov, strewed or covered with leaves, Eur. Rhes. 9 : — 
from the form (t)vXXoo-Tpa>s, we find the dat. <j)v\\oCTpaiTi ire'Sai Theocr. 
Epigr. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

^uXXo-ToKos, OV, producing leaves, 0pp. C. 1. 116. 


1699 

4)uX\o-t6(J.03, ov, cutting off leaves. Gloss. 

<|)vXXo-Tpug, wyos, 6, •/;, (rpwyoj) nibbling or eating leaves, Antiph. 
Olvup.. I. 2 [with 2nd syll. long in an anapaestic verse]. 

<j)vXXo<})op6w, to bear leaves, Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

<])vXXo-<j>6pos, ov, bearing leaves, tj>. dj^v,=<pvXXivos dywv, Pind. O. 
8. roo. 

<j)vXXo-<})U6a), to put forth leaves. Gloss. 

<j)vX\o-xofco, to shed leaves, A. B. 71 ; <p. icoy.rjv Anth. P. 7. 14I. 
<})vXXo-x6os, ov, shedding the leaves, <p. jxrjv the leaf-shedding month, 
Hes. .Tp. Poll. I. 231, Ap. Rh. 4, 217, cf. Plut. 2. 734 0,735 ^■ 
<|)vXX6co, to clothe with leaves, cited from Hipp. 

<j>vXXcoSi]s, cs, (u5os) like leaves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, I, etc. II. 
rich in leaves, lb. 7. 8, 3. 
(})viXXa)|xa, TU, foliage, Diod. 3. 19. 

<})uXo-Pa(ri\6vs, fojs, u, a fiaaiXfvs chosen from each (pvXr] to perform 
the sacrifices, like the Roman rex sacrijiculus, Arist. Fr. 349, cf. Poll. 8. 
Ill, 120, Hesych. 

<|)vXo-Kptv6ci), to distinguish races, make distinctions of race. Poll. 8. 1 10, 
Eust. 239. 22, Suid., E. M.: — the word occurs in some Mss. of Thuc.6. 
18, Luc. Abdic. 4, Phalar. 2. 9, Dio C. 52. 19, etc., but always with v. 1. 
(piXoicpivio), which is to be preferred, at least in the earlier and more cor- 
rect writers. 

<j)ijXoKpLVT)o-is [1], fj, distinction of tribes or kinds, Clem. Al. 449. 
<j>vXoKpivT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish kinds, Synes. 29 D. 
cjjvXoKpivTjTLKos, Tj, OV, for the distinction of kinds, distinctive, Clem. 
Al. 448. 

(j){iXov, TO, (<pvaj) a set of men or any living beings, as naturally distinct 
from others, a race, tribe, oiinore (l>vXov uixolov ddavaTwv t6 O^wv x°/^°' 
ipxop^ivav r dvOpdivwv II. 5. 441, cf Soph. Fr. 518 ; 6(wv h <pvXov Hes. 
"Th. 202, cf. 965, Op. 197 ; cpvXov doiSwv Od. 8. 481 ; but mostly in 
pi. bodies, troops, (pvXa 6euiv, dvOpwirwu II. 14. 361., 15. 54; <pvXa 
yvvaticwv, k-rriKovpaiv, ViyavTwv 9. 130., 17. 220, Od. 7. 206; in II. 19. 
30, a swarm of gnats ; (but <pvXa pieXtaaewv, oddly, as paraphr. for a 
single bee, Hes. Fr. 22) : — so, after Horn., <p, p-aTaioraTov Pind. P. 3. 
36 ; TO d'AAo 1^. the rest of the people. Soph. O. T. 19 ; <pvXov upv'iOwv 
the race of birds. Id. Ant. 342, cf. Ar. Av. 231, 253 ; ttttjvwv lb. 1088 ; 
Orjpwv lb. 777 I TTTTjvov <p. Plat. Soph. 220 B ; <pvXa ttovtov, of fishes, 
Eur. Fr. 27; to Ktjpviciicdv (p. Id. Polit. 260 D, cf. Crat. 398 E ; to 
(pvXov .. cv ,. paoTov cvXXaHeiv t'i ttot ioTiv, u crocpioTTjS the sophist 
tribe, Id. Soph, 2 18 C; naTd"OiJ.Tjpov nat ''HpaKXeirov Kai itav to toiovtov 
<p. and all the tribe of them, Id. Theaet. 160 D; to <f>. dpi(popea(p6pwv 
Eupol. Mapuc. 25 ; t^ <p. twv rjSovajv Luc. Nigr. 16. 2. a sex, 

yvvaiKwv <pvXov Hes. Th. 1020 ; to yvvatKeiov <p. Ar. Thesm. 7S6 ; t3 
efiXv, TO appiv Xen. Lac. I, 4. II. in closer sense, a race of 

people, a ?iation, <j>vXa Il^Xaaywv II. 2. 840 ; KtXatvov (p., of the Aethio- 
pians, Aesch. Pr. 808, cf. Supp. 544 ; (j>. Bop/Bapa Eur. I. T. 887 ; so Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 2, Plut., etc. : cf. e/u<pvXos, en(pvXios, dnocpvXio^, Karacpv- 
XaSov. HI. more closely still, = c^uAt? ii. I, a clan or tribe of 

men acc. to blood or descent, /taTa cpvXa II. 2. 362, 363 ; <pvXov 'EXevrjs, 
(pvXov 'Apicda'iov Od. 14. 68, 181, cf. Eur. Supp. 653. 

(jjiiXoms [v],i5oj, acc. tda and tv, r), the battle-cry, din of battle, battle, 
often in Horn., tyeip^ Si <pvXo7nv alv-qv II. 5. 496, cf. 4. 65, etc. ; <pvX6- 
mSa Od. II. 314, Hes. Sc. I14 ; f. iroXiixov II. 13. 635, Od. 1. c. ; <p. 
Kai TToAcftoj II. 4. 15, 82 ; v(ticos (pvXomSos 20. 141.- — Ep. word, used 
once by Soph. (El. 1071) in a lyric passage ; and in a mock oracle, Ar. 
Pa.x 1075 ; pL, Theocr. 16. 50. (Curt, suggests that it may be from 
(pvXov and ^OTL, op-us, tribe-work.) 

c|>V(jia, TO, {(pvw) like (pvruv, a growth : esp. an inflamed swelling on 
the body, a tumour, tubercle, subciiianeous abscess, Lat. tuber, vomica. 
Archil. 123, Hdt. 3. I33, Hipp. Vet. Med. iS, Plat. Tim. 85 C; (pv/xa 
(pvetv, (pvp-a (pverai Hipp. Prorrh. 94. [In Marcell. Sid. 83, we have 
(pvjJ.dT(aai ; and accordingly Dr.ico p. 95. 23., 100. 22, etc., wrote it 
(pxifia : but in p. 57. 8, he adds that acc. to some the Att. wrote cpvpLa, 
which agrees with Archil. 1. c, and is now generally adopted, v. Lobeck 
Paral. 419, Dind. Steph. Lex. s. v.] 

<}>v(i.aTCas, ov, o, one who has tumours, <p. cnXrjpuiv (pvfidraiv Hipp. 
Art. S07. 

<j>v[j.dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of cpvpia, Lat. tuberculum, Hipp. 64S. 19. 
<J)tip.aT6op,ai, Pass, to have tumours, Hipp. 1 2 29 H. 
4>C'j.i.aTajS7]S, es, like tumours, full of them, ciciXea Hipp. 400. 39. 
(}>iivai, <j)iv, V. sub (pvai. 

<|>ij^, coined as nora. to ^vyaSe, E. M. 802.46, Eust. loSo. 17. 
4>u^dvMp, opo?, 0, J7, shunning men or husbands, Aesch. Supp. 8 ; 
— but Bamberger proposes <j)v|avopia, from aversion to men or to 

wedlock. 

cj)V^-TiXios, ov, shtmning the sun, Nic. Th. 660. 

<j)ij^ir)Xis, (0? and iSor, o, fj, cozuardly, <pv^r]Xtv eovra II. 1 7. I43, cf. 
Nic. Al. 472, Lyc. 943 ; cp. pLuxOwv Synes. H. 5. 46. 

(t)v^C-(xiiXa Sfvdpa, Ta, trees that have groivn too large to be hurt by 
sheep {pfjXa), Aesch. Fr. 377, cf. Plut. 2. 293 A. 

<J)ij|i.[i.os, ov, ((p(vyai) older and poet, form of (ptv^i/xos, of places, 
ivhither one can flee, or where one can take refuge, oti fiot <paro <pv^ifiov 
uvat to which place he said it was possible for me to escape, Od. 5. 359; 
(pv^ipov ovSiv Polyb. 9. 29, 4; Upov <p. an asylum, Plut. Rom. 9; (p. 
XifiTjv a harbour of refuge. Id. 2. 823 A : cf. (pvXn^ifios. II. which 

one can flee from, avoidable, vovaos cited from Hipp. ; rj/xap Maxim, n. 
icar. 358. 2. which one would flee from, i. e. loathsome, 0S/U7 

Simon. 251. in. c. acc, (pv^ifios Ttva able to flee from or 

escape one, Soph. Ant. 7S8 ; cf. avviOTap 2. 

(|)\j|ivos, o, an unknown fish, Mnesim. 'Ijr;roTp. I. 3.0- 

5 Q3 


1700 (f>6^iou- 

<^v^iov, TO, like <pv^iiJ.ov, a place of refuge, an old word, found prob. 
only in Plut. Thes. 36. 

4)v^tos, ov, of hanhhment, oTtos Ap. Rh. 4. 699. 2. causing or 

belonging to flight, epith. of Zeus, Apollod. I. 9, I, cf. Lyc. 288, Staveren 
Hygin. Fab. 3 ; of Apollo, Philostr. 710, Suid. 

tjjvJi-TroXis, ewf, o, fj, fleeing the city, banished, 0pp. H. I. 278. 

<|>vji.s, cois, Tj, older and poet, form of (p(v^is (Lob. Phryn. 'j 26) , = (pvyrj , 
II. 10. 311, 447. II. a refuge, escape, Bavaroio Nic. Th. 588. 

<))t)OS, T6, = <pvTiv;j.a, Hesych. (where (pvos), cf. Lob. Techn. p. 290. 

^vtrira^, = TTviTTTa^ , Hesych. 

<j)vpd5Tiv, Adv.,=(pvp5rjv, Poll. 6. 175 ; v. Lob. Pathol. I. 408. 

<|)ijpap.a, t6, that which is mixed or kneaded, dough, Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 
II, Arist. Probl. 21. 18, Lxx (Ex. 8. 3., 12. 34, al), Ep. Gal. 5. 9, Rom. 
9. 21, al. : of the human frame as a compound, Philo I. 184, M. Anton. 
7. 68, Eccl. 2. generally a mixture, aepo^ nai irvpus Plut. 2. 922 A, 

etc. ; in pi. cements, lb. 811 C. 

<[>vpac7is. Ion. <j)'upT)cris, eoiJ, 17, a mixing, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

4>5paT€ov, verb. Adj. one must mix, knead, Diosc. 5. 3. 

4>ijpaTT|S, ov, 6, a mixer, meddler, Cic. Att. 7. i, 8. 

<))-upa(o [0], 3 pi. (pvpwai even in Hdt. 2. 36: — fut. -aaia [a] Aesch. 
Theb. 48 : — aor. ktpvpdaa Plat. Tim. 73 E, Ion. -rjaa Hipp. : — Med., aor. 
((pvpdaafjiyjv Ar. Nub. 979 ; Ion. -rjaaixijv Nic. Th. 932 : — Pass., aor. 
iipvpaO-qv [a] Anth. Plan. 191, Plat. Theaet. I47 C ; Ion. -iiOrjv Anth. P. 

7. 748 : pf. TTdpvprjixai, v. infr. Lengthd. form of (pvpco, (but almost 
limited to the sense of mixing flour or meal so as to make it into dough, 
(p. TO aTais Tois -noai Hdt. 3. 36; oiVo; <pvprjaas Hipp. 890D; fxa^av (p. 
Id. 355. 36; 01 (pvpSiVT^i bread-kneaders, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 22 ; yfiv TTjvSe 
<pvpd(7(iv <p6vw to make earth into a bloody paste, Aesch. Theb. 48 ; y^v. . 
i(pvpaC€ Kat eScucre /xveKw Plat. Tim. 73 E : — Pass., ttoWw vSaTi irecpvprj- 
/tfVos Hipp. Vet. Med. 13 ; o'lvw Kai i\a'ia> Trecpvpa/j-iva aXtpiTa Thuc. 3.49; 
77 vypS) (pvpaBuaa tttjXos av ei'i; Plat. Theaet. 147 C. 2. metaph., 
fiaXaKTiv (pojVTjV TTpos Tovs epaoTas (pvpaaaadai to 7nake vp a soft voice 
towards one's lovers. At. Nub. 979 ; -neipvprfaat xo-^^'^oiat Philet. 8. 

<()'up8T)v, Adv. ((pvpcu) mixedly, in utter confusion, Aesch. Pers. 812 ; (p. 
/idxeffOat Xen. Cyr. 7- l> 37! 'P- '"d.VTa lirpaTTeTO Polyb. 30. 14, 6; — 
in Dor. form (pvpSav, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

4)vpKos, TO, Dor. <povpKOi,=Tetxos, Hesych., who also has <j)xipKOp- 
bxvpaijj.a, and ^vpKt\KiTax ' Tuxripa- 

<f)ijpp,a, TO, a 7nixture, dung, filth, Nic. Al. 485, cf. Th. 723. 

<j)Vipfji.6s, o, mixture, confusion, disorder, Diod. 18. 30, cf. Cic. Att. 14. 5. 

<j)Vpcrip,os, ov, mixed up, Nic. Al. 324. 

4>vpcris, €0)?, 97, a mixing, kneading, A. B. 838, Lob. Phryn. 1 16. 

4)VpT6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. mixed, kneaded up, Epiphan., Hesych. 

<j)ijpco [D], impf. ((pvpov: — aor. ecpvpffa Od. 18. 21, Ap. Rh., etc.; later 
(ipvpa, Luc. Prom. 13, Eust. Opusc. 279. 87 : — Med., aor. part. <pvpad- 
jxivos Nic. Th. 507 : — Pass., fut. Tretpvpao/xai Pind. N. I. 104 ; later 
<pvpi](TOfiai {av/j.-) Schol. ad 1. : — aor. i<pvpdr)v Aesch. Ag. 732 ; later 
aor. 2 e<pvpr]v {avvav-) Luc. Ep. Sat. 28. (From .^'I'TP come also 
(pvp-aw, (pvp-hrjv, <pvp-ixa, (pvp-n6s.) To mix something dry with 
something wet, mostly with a sense of mixing so as to spoil or defile, <p. 
yaiav vSii Hes. Op. 61 ; esp. of tears or blood, Saupvffiv e'l'^OT ecpvpov 
they wetted, sullied their garments with tears, II. 24. 162 ; also c. gen. 
pro dat., CTTjQos Kat x^'^^f. ipvpaoj aijj.aTO's Od. 18. 21 : — Pass., hdupvai 
TTCtpvpnivr] 17. 103, etc.; on/xa SaKpvois ■nefpvpp.ivot Eur. Or. 1411; 
wecpvpn^vo^ a'if^aTi Od. 9. 397, Xen. Ages. 2, 14 ; aijxaTi 8' o?kos etpvpOrj 
Aesch. Ag. 732; ^v ai'i^aai Eur. EI. 1172 ; iravTa ISopliopa! -necpvpniva 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 3 ; iot'iov . . Ti«pvpp.tvov avBe'i irpivos stained, dyed, 
Simon. 23. 2. of dry things, k6v€i <pvpovaa Kapa Eur. Hec. 496 ; 

yalq ■netpvpcreaOai Koixav to be doomed to have one's hair defiled with 
earth, Pind. 1. c, cf. Anth. P. 7. 476. — The sense to mix flour into dojtgk 
is very dub., (pvpam being restored in Thuc, Xen., etc. ; v. Lob. Aj. (ed. 3) 
p. 151. II. metaph. to mingle together, jimble, confound, confuse, 

icpvpov dKT] navTa they mingled all things up together, did all at random, 
Aesch. Pr. 450, cf. Ar. Ran. 945, Plat. Phaedo 97 B ; (and so in Med., 
ovK av (pxipoio would not mix all things confusedly, lb. lol E); (pvpovai 
S' avTO. 6(01 irdXiv T6 Kai Trpiffco Tapayfxbv kvTi9(VTes Eur. Hec. 958 ; 
<l>vpeiv ev Tats o/xtXiats to speak confusedly among one another, M. Anton. 

8. 51 : — Pass, to be mixed up, ev tw avTw Plat. Gorg. 465 C, E ; eK 
Tre<pvpfi(vov Kat BrjptwSovs from a confused and savage state, Eur. Supp. 
201. 2. in Pass, also to mix with others, mingle in society. Plat. 
Legg. 950 A ; <pvp(a$at irpos tov dvSpainov to associate, have dealings 
with him. Id. Hipp. Ma. 291 A ; <pvpoixivotatv att irepi yaarepos opfxrjv 
wallowing in the lusts of the belly, Opp. H. 3. 440 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
and V. fiiyvvixt B. 3. to befoul with ill words, to abuse, Plut. 2. 89 D. 

<j)Oo-a, ?;s, fj, a pair of bellows, bellows, mostly in pi., tov 5' (vp .. eXtff- 
co/xevov -irepi <pvaas, sc. Hephaestus, II. 18. 372, cf. 409; (pvaas kaSevres 
icpvaaiv Thuc. 4. 100 ; at (p. at kv tois xaXiceiois Arist. de Resp. 'J, 7 ; 
in sing., ^. xa'><K(os Hdt. I. 68. 2. esp. the nozzle ox pipe of the 

bellows, Hipp. Art. 837. II. a breath, wind, blast, dyp'tats <pv- 

oaiai (pvcrdv Soph. Fr. 753 ; evievat (pvaav ds .. , to inflate, Hipp. Art. 
814. 2. wind in the stomach, flatus ventris. Id. Vet. Med. 12. 18, 

Aph. 1252, Arist. Probl. 33. 9, al. ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 405 D, Arist. H. A. 
8. 22, 2, al. 3. of fire, a stream or jet, <px6^ (pvaav leicra rrvpos 

h. Horn. Merc. 114 ; cf. diir/zi?. 4. a?; ai>-izi66/e, Luc. Merc. Cond. 

22. 5. metaph. inflation, vanity, Synes. 279 C. III. the 

crater of a volcano, a volcanic aperture, Strab.CzS. IV. name 

of a fish found in the Nile, lb. 823, Ath. 31 2 B. (From .^$T2 come 
also <pva-da, (pvcr-iaoj, (pvtr-aXX'ts, (pvc-icrj, <pva-Kajv, <pvcr'i-yva6os, iroi- 
(pva-ao} (redupl.), perh. also <pva-iy^ ; cf. Skt. pup-phus-as {pulmd) ; Lat. 
pus-tula; Lith. pus-ti {blow), pus-le {bladder).) 


4> 


vcnaco, 

<t)i5iTa\cos, a, ov, windy, full of wind, Nonn. D. 43. 405. 

({itjcraXXis, (So5, 77, a bladder, bubble, Lat. pusula, pustula, Luc. Con- 
tempi. 19. II. a wind instrument, a kind of pipe, Ar. Lys. 
1 245. III. a plant with husks like bladders, a kind of dTpvxvos, 
also called aXtKaicafiov , Diosc. 4. 72. 

c})t)o-aXos [5], 6, a kind of toad said to puff itself up even to bursting, 
and have a poisonous breath, Luc. Philops. 12, Dips. 3 (ubi (pvaaX- 
Xoi). II. a poisonous fish which puffs itself out, Ael. N. A. 3. 

18. III. a kind of whale (v. (pvarjTjjp II. 2), Opp. H. I. 368, 

Ael. N. A. 9. 49. 

<j)vo-(ipi,ov, TO, Dim. of <pv(Ta, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 323 Matth. 

4>vcracr|j,6s, 6, a blowing, opp. to aaaiJ.6s, Arist. Probl. 34. 7, 2. 

<))vicraTTjpLov, Dor. for cpvcnjT-. 

tfiCcrao), Ion. -€co ; fut. rjaoj : {(pvffa) : I. absol. to blow, puff 

(opp. to dd^oj, Arist. Probl. 34. 7, l), of bellows, (pvaai . . itpvaoov II. 
18. 470; of the wind, 23. 218; of men, (pvarjTrjpas iaQivTes .. (pvaSicrt 
ToTiTi (TTOjJLacn Hdt. 4. 2 ; heivd tpvadv to snort furiously, Eur. I. A. 381 ; 
metaph. from a flute-player, (pvaS, yap ov ai^tKpoiatv avX'tOKOis Soph. Fr. 
753, cf. Hyperid. ap. Ath. 59I F; so, piiya (pvaav, Lat. magnum spirare, 
to be indignant, Eur. I. A. 1 25; (p. to aXjxa to breathe blood and murder. 
Soph. El. 1385 ; (pvarjjJLa noXtriKov (p. to swell with political pride, Plat. 
Ale. 2. 145 E; to tpvxpov tovzi (p. Ephipp. Vrjp. i. 20: — cf. (pva- 
idw. II. trans, to pi ff or blow jip, distend, (p. kvcttiv to blow 

up a bladder, Ar. Nub. 404, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 9 ; of bag-pipers, Ar. Ach. 
863, 868 ; (p. SIktvov, proverb, of labour in vain, A. B. 69 ; (p. t^v 
yvdOov, of one going to be shaved, Ar. Thesm. 221; but, (p. Tas yvdOovs 
to them up, of pride, Dem. 442. 16: — Puss., (pXePas (pvaecu/xivas 
Hdt. 4. 2 ; 77 yaaTrjp eTr€(pv(Tr]T6 plot Ar. PI. 699 ; TrpojiaTa airoSapevTa 
Kat ([>virrj6€VTa Xen. An. 3. 6, 9 ; TTe(j>vc!rjjj.(voi piffy, blown out, swoln, 
opp. to (vxpooi. Id. Lac. 5, 8. 2. metaph. to puff one 7ip, make 

him vairi, and so to cheat him (as to bubble is used by Addison), Dem. 
169. 23., 1357. 27: — Pass, to be piffed up, l-n't Tivt at a thing, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 25, Dem. 1378. I ; v-no ttjs tvxV^ Plut. 2. 68 F. 3. to 

blow up, kindle, to nvp Pherecr. ''Ivv. 5, Dionys. Com. Qea'pt. i. 16 ; tov 
(pavov Philippid. SuyitTrA. I : but also 4. to blowout, extinguish, tt)v 

Xa/xirdSa Ar. Ran. 1098, cf. Theophr. Ign. 28. 5. to blow out, spurt 

or spout out, (pvaSiVT dvw irpos pivas . . aipia Soph. Aj. 91 8 ; cf. ffvpiy^ II. 
4. 6. to blow a wind-instrument, (j>. kox^ovs Eur. I. T. 303 ; and so 

(fivadv absol., Ar. Av. 859, cf. ap. Ath. 337 F; (pvodvT^s (Boeot.) Ar. Ach. 
868; i^y^'V blew into .. , Theocr. 19. 3: — Pass., Id. 22. 77. 7. 
Pass, to be blown about, d/cdvBTjs trd-mTOS &s (pvawfj-evos Soph. Fr. 748 ; so, 
7r€T€Tai [o irdiTTros] . . , vtto twv Ttaihlaiv (p. Eubul. 'S(piyy. I. 22. 

4>vcr«xt], 57, word coined from (pvaiv ex^'-" or oX^^^> etymol. of ^vxv, 
by Plat. Crat. 400 B. 

^vcrtii}. Ion. for (pvadoj. 

(|)t/cr-T|XdTT]S, b, {eXavvoi) a bellows-blower. Gloss. 

<j>iJO-T)p.a, TO, {(pvadoj) that which is blown or produced by blowing, (p. 
dvds hvoTXriTov a hard-drawn breath, Eur. Phoen. I438 ; 5vo(ptutT) . . 
aWepos (pvffrjjxaTa, of stormy blasts, Id. Tro. 79, cf. Rhes. 440 ; ■n6vTtov 
(p. the roaring or raging of the sea, Id. Hipp. 1211. II. that 

which is blown or puffed up, a bubble, Luc. Char. 19 ; of half-formed 
shells, Plin. 9. 54 ; — in Diphil. Incert. 7, Sovpeiov . . x^''"'- ''V (pvcTr/ptari 
seems to be like the Trojan horse in inflation, i. e. stuflfed full like the 
Trojan horse. III. a blowing, puffing, snorting, of a horse, 

Xen. Eq. II, 12: metaph. conceit. Plat. Ale. 2. 145 E, Plut.; and, in 
double sense, of a flute-player, p-ft^ov TTjs /xrjTpbs 'ix'^'^ ^- Hyperid. 
ap. Ath. 591 F: v. (pvadai I. IV. fxeXavos a'lpiaTos (pvarj /xaTa 

black blood blown from the nostrils, of newly slaughtered cattle, Eur. 
I. A. 1 1 14. V. in Galen, pine-resin, elsewhere pryrivT) unvivr]. 

<j)ijcrT)|j,ATLOv, TO, Dim. of foreg.. Gloss. : metaph. of petty conceit, Arr. 
Epict. 2. 16, 10. 

ct)ijcnf)a-is [v], eaJJ, f), a blowing upon or up, of coals, Theophr. H. P. 5. 

^9- 3- , , 

<j>vcn]T£Ov, verb. Adj. one must blow up, to irvp Ar. Lys. 293. II. 
(pvarjTeos, a, ov, to be blown tip, infiated, ddKos Hipp. Art. 837. 

<j)iio"r]TT|p, rjpos, b, an instrument for blowing, blowpipe or tube, (p. 
6(TT€ivos Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Diosc. 5. 85, Opp. H. 4. 463. 2. like (pdaa, 

bellows for blowing fire. Poll. 10. I47, Galen. 3. the blow-hole or 

spiracle of whales, etc., Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I : the orifice through which 
the cuttle-fish squirts its ink, lb. 5. 6, 4. II. one who blows a 

pipe or bellows, Diosc. 5. 85, Suid. 2. a kind of whale (cf. I. 3), 

Strab. 145. 

4)-u(Ti]Tr)piov, Dor. 4)VcraT-, to, a wind-instrument, pipe, Ar. Lys. 
1242. II. a blow-hole, Lat. spiraculum, Hesych. 

c|>ijarT)TT|S, ov, 6, = <pva7]Trjp, a blower, veXoto Manetho I. 79. 

<|3ijcn]TiK6s, rj, 6v, of or for blowing up, causing flatulency, flatulent, 
Hipp. 622. 9, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, l; (p. TTjs aoiX'tas Id. Probl. 13. 6, 2. 

<|>vot]t6s, 57, 6v, verb. Adj. blown, blown out, v(Xbs (pvarjTri Herod, ap. 
Oribas. 79 Matth. II. ^varjTOV, to, like (pvaijTTjptov, a fan for 

kindling the fire, C. I. 1 50. 48. 

<f>\)(rf|Ta)p, opos, 6, = (j>varjTTip, doKo'i Nonn. D. 30. 70. 

4)ua-fic|)pa)V, ovos, o, rj, puffed up in mind, Hesych. ; but the order of 
the letters requires (pvtrlcppojv. 

<j)-uo-ia[jia, TO, a breathing hard, blowing, piyKovat 5' ovk irXaTotcri 
(pvaidfiaatv Aesch. Eum. 53. 

<|)ijcriacr|jL6s, o, the sound made in expiration, Arist. Probl. II. 41. 

(jj-Do-iAoj, Ep. part, (pvatoaiv : — intr., like (pvadcu I, to blow, puff, snort, 
breathe hard, pant, iimot (pvatoaivTts II. 4. 227., 16. 506 ; /xoxdots dv- 
SpoKpirjat (pvaia (T-rrXdyxvov Aesch. Eum. 248; (pvaiwv . . (icISdXXei TTVofjv 
.. (potv'tov OTaXdyptaTos (cf. (pvadoj ll. 5), Soph. El. 1238. 2. to 


(pvcrlyy)] — <^ 

hiss, (pvcrioaaa cx's 0pp. C. i. 262, cf. 2. 245. 3. metaph. to be 

puffed up, Naumach. 63, Chrysost. 

<j)ijo-iYYi1, ^, =<^>C(ri7f II, Schol. Ar. Ach. 526, Suid. 

<t>wLYY6o(xai, Pass. {<l>{jaiy^) to be excited by eating garlic, properly of 
fighting cocks, like aKopoS'ilo/xai ; whence, in Ar. Ach. 526, the Me- 
garians (who were large growers of garlic) are said to be dSvvais irefv- 
ffiyyoDfievoi, infuriated by vexations. 

#v<TC-Yva0os, 6, Puff-ckeek, name of a frog in Batr., cf. Dem. 442. 15. 
Hence Tzetz. has a Verb <))UcriYva06uj, = ipuaSi ras yvddovs. 

<j)Co-i-Yvun.a)V, oVy^KpvdioyvujiKuv, Theocr. Epigr. II. I. 

<j>vcnY£, lyyoi, y, a bladder, bubble, Poll. 4. 198. II. the stalk 

of garlic, Hipp. ap. Galen., cf. Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 12 ; or (acc. to Schol. 
Ar. Ach. 526) the outer coat of a clove of garlic. 2. a particular 

kind of garlic, Diocl. Medic, ap. Ath. 68 E. 

({jvo-i-joos, ov, {(pvw, ^WTj) producing life, life-giving, ata, 777 II. 3. 
343., 21. 63, Od. II. 301, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67, cf. Bust. 410 sq. ; <l)vai- 
(60V .. Zr]vds fivos Aesch. Supp. 585 (as Schiitz (ox <j>v(j'i^oov, cf. v. 592); 
^. vScDp Anth. P. 9. 383 ; a-qp Tryph. 77, etc. 

<j)VO-L-|;(tfos, 01-, — foreg., Epigr. in C. I. 3538, and in late authors; but 
often corruptly for <pval(oos, Wern. Tryph. p. 1 24. 

<t)iio-iKevfji,a, to, study in tiatural philosophy, Tzetz. Hist. II. 480. 

4>ti<riK6ijo(ji.ai, Dep. to be or speak like a natural philosopher, Julian, 
ap. Galen. 18. 1, p. 258, Tzetz., etc. 

<j>vcr(KiXXos, 6, a kind of bread, Lacon. word in Ath. 139 A. 

(|>'Gcn.Kos, 7), 6v, ((priais) natural, produced or caused by nature, inborn, 
native, once in Xen. Mem. 3. 9, i, never in Plat., but common in later 
Prose writers, from Arist. downwards ; opp. to biSaKTos, Xen. 1. c. ; to 
vofUKos (conventional), Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, l: — of style, natjiral, simple, 
joined with d\7]0rjs, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42 ; to <f>. opp. to to rex''"'"^! lb- 
34 : — <p. vlos, irais Thom. M., Byz. : — ^Adv. -icuis, by nature, naturally, 
KiViiv, KLveiaOat Arist. Phys. 3. I, 7, Gael. 4. I, I ; <p. wxvp'^l^iv} Diod. 
20. 55 ; (p. Kai a-napaoKtvQjs Polyb. 6. 4, 7, etc. II. of 01 con- 

cerning the order of external nature, natural, physical, 77 <p. kiriarrjur), 
■fi ((>. deapia Arist. P. A. i. I, 13 and 44; <p. <pi\o<yo<p'ia lb. 2. 7, 13 ; 
and fj (pvaiKT) alone, Id. Metaph. 5. I, 8, al. ; opp. to j? OtoXoyiKrj and 
17 fiadrjixaTiKTi, lb. 10. 7, 9, al. ; 01 <p A0701 Id. Eth. N. 7. 14, 5 ; </>. 
wpoTaaeis, opp. to rjBiKat and KoyiKai, Id. Top. 1. 14, 4; so, to (pvaiKov, 
TO TjOiKov, TO koyiKov Were the three branches into which Greek 
teachers, esp. the Stoics, divided philosophy, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 13, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 97 A ; to, irpwra Koi (pvaiKUTUTa the primal elements of 
things, Plut. 2. 395 D. 2. 6 <p. an inquirer into nature, natural 

philosopher, Arist. de An. I. i, 18, P. A. I. I, 29, Metaph. 5. I, al. ; 
irepi iraauiv tuv airiuiv eldevai tov <p. Id. Phys. 2. 7, 2, cf. Metaph. 3. 
3, 4 : — ot (pvaiKo'i was a name given to the Ionic and other philosophers 
who preceded Socrates (cf. (pvaioKoyos), Id. Phys. I. 2, i., i. 4, i., 3. 5, 
12, de An. I. I, 11, al. ; 0 (pvaiKWTaTos, of Thales, Luc. Ner. 4. 3. 
Tj (p. aKpoaais, title of a treatise on cosmogony by Arist. ; to, <pv9tica, a 
name given to his physical treatises, Phys. S. 10, 19, Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 
10, Metaph. 7. I, 8, cf. Probl. 10. 4. Adv. -icuis, according to the 

laws of nature, opp. to Xoyiicuis, Id. Phys. 2. 7, 2., 3. 5, 8, al. III. 
later, belonging to occult laws of nature, magical, <p. (papjxaKa spells or 
amulets, v. Salmas. ad Hist. Aug. 2. 457 ; ot (pvaiKoi sorcerers who pre- 
tended to special knowledge of nature and her powers, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
884 ; so Adv. -Kws, Geop. 

<()iJcrip.os, ov, able to produce, production, antpfia Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 
8, etc. ; crfTos Id. C. P. 4. 16, 3. 

4)ticrioYVco|jL€0), -YVu(j,(a, -Y^"H''''*os, late and incorrect forms for <pv- 
aioyvai/Movicu, etc. 

<j)CcrioYvti)|j.ov€u>, to study the features, judge of 3. man's character there- 
by, Tiva Dem. 799. 21, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, 8 sq., Physiogn. I, 9, etc.; 
<{>. fK Tivos, KUTa Ti lb. 1 . 4 and 7, al. : — Pass, to be inferred from the 
features, lb. 2. i, al. 

<|)Co-ioYv<o[jiov(a, 77, the science or art of judging a man by his features, 
physiognomy, (or, as it should be, physio gnomony), Hipp. ap. Galen., Arist. 
Physiogn. 2, 2 : — wrongly written cpvaioyvajfiia in Stob. Eel. I. 764. 

<t>t)o'ioYvup,oviK6s, 77, ov, of or for physiognomy, <f>. cotp'ia Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 85 ; o (p., name of a work by Antisthenes, Ath. 656 F; Ta (pvaioyvai- 
fiOViKa, the name of a treatise that passes under the name of Aristotle. 
Adv. -ffcuj, Eust. 838. 19. 

4)iio-io-YV&)(jLO)v, ov, gen. ovos, judging of a man's character by his out- 
ward look, esp. by his features, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 32, Physiogn. i, 4., 2, 3, 
etc.:— in Theocr. Ep. 11. i, metri grat., (pvaiyvujixav o aocjiLaT-qs. 

4>iitrio\oYcto, to discourse on nature, to investigate natural causes and 
phenomena, <p. nepl tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 8, I, Diod. 3. 62, Plut. 2. 
921 D, al. ; absol., lb. 118 D, al. II. to explain from natural 

principles, Tinaios <p. TTjv Jpvxfiv Kiveiv to auip-a Arist. de An. I. 3, I3 ; 
— Pass., Plut. 2. 894 F. 

<|)ijcn.oX6Yi]|J.a, to, an inquiry into nature, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 87. 

<t)Ccrio\oYT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must inquire into nature, Diog. L. 10. 
86, Sext. Emp. P. i. 18. 

<t>vcrio\oYCa, 7), an inquiring into natural causes and phenomena, natural 
philosophy, Arist. Sens. 4, 24, Plut. 2. 420 B, etc. ; in pi., Longin. 12. 5, 
etc. 

(})Ccrio\oYi.K6s, 77, 6v, of or for inquiry into nature, esp. the nature of 
man, Galen. ; o </>. Philo I. 139, etc. 

<j)Ccn,o-X6Yos, o, one who discourses upon nature, who inquires into 
natural causes and phenomena, a natural philosopher, esp. ol the early 
Ionic and Italian philosophers, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, II., I- 8, 17, de An. 
3. 2, 9, P. A. I. I, 26, al. ; (p. naXXov rj ttoiijttiv of Empedocles, Id. 
Poet. I, II. Adv. -yais, M. Anton. 10. 31. 


1701 


<|)ti(ri.o-'iroi.(&), to remould as by a second nature, Clem. Al. 631. 
<|)i;crioc7KOTr«aj, to observe nature, Cyrill. 
<j)iio-iovpY6s, o, {*tpycu) the author of nature, Athanas. 
<j)Ccri6a), (tpvais) to dispose one naturally to do a thing, c. inf., Simplic. 
ad Epict. 219: — Pass., ■irifvciojfx.tvos,7], ov, having become natural, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 3, cf. Clem. Al. 859. 

({jCcrioo), {(pdaa) to puff up, I Ep. Cor. 8. I ; (for Ep. part. <pvari6ajv, 
V. <pvaia.aj) ; — Pass., lb. 4. 6, Eccl. 

<J>ijcris [C], 77, gen. ^ivacws Eur. Tro. 886 and Att. Prose, Kpvaeos Ar. 
Vesp. 1282, 1458 (lyr. passages). Ion. tpvaios: Att. dual tpvaei or (in 
one Ms.) (pvcTT] (cf. tti^Ais) Plat. Rep. 410 E : (v. sub fin.). The nature 
of a person or a thing, i. e. the fiatural form or constitution, as resulting 
from growth {olov 'iicaaruv koTi t^s ytviaeoj^ T(Xta6e'iarjs, TavTTjV <pa- 
fxlv TTjv <pvaiv eivat kicaaTov Arist. Pol. I. 2, 8): and so, I. the 

nature, natural qualities, powers, constitution, condition, of a person or 
thing, /cai fxoi (pvaiv avTov (sc. toO (papud/cov) tda^tv Od. 10. 303 (no- 
where else in Honi.) ; 77 <p. Tjjs X'^PV^ Hdt. 2. 5 ; t^s 'ArTucfjs Xen. 
Vect. I, 2, cf. Oec. 16, 2, Dem. 276. 12, etc.; d7ro7r7;Sdj' dn-o Trjs cpv- 
aios, ayeadai ds Tf/v <p., of joints, Hipp, de Art. 827; 77 ip. ttjs rpix^s 
Xen. Eq. 5, 5 ; ai'/xaTos, TTvpos, etc., Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 9, etc. ; also in pi., 
<pvaei9 eyyiyvonivas icapvwv ical SivSpav Isocr. 155 A ; ai (p. ual dvva- 
jxeii Tuiv iroMreiuiv Id. 260 C : — apiO/iuiv </>., like Lat. vis. Plat. Phileb. 
25 A ; ^ tSiv irdvTojv <p. Xen. Mem. I. I, II, etc. 2. like <pvi], 

form, stature, fii^ovas fj kut' avOpomov ipvaiv Hdt. 8. 38 ; rj v6ov 77 Tot 
cpvaiv either in mind or outward form, Pind. N. 6. 9; ov yap <p. 'naptco- 
vtiav iKax^v Id. I. 4. 83 ; ixoptpfj^ S' oiix ofjiooToXos (pvais Aesch. Supp. 
496; Toj' 6c Adi'oi', <pvaiv riv' tTx^> 'PP'^C^ Soph. O. T. 740, cf. Tr. 379; 
SpaKa'ivT]; <p, 'ixovaav dypiav Eur. Bacch. 1355 ; ttJv (jxr/v iSwv <p. Ar. 
Vesp. 1071, cf. Nub. 503 ; tt)^ toC auifiaTOS (p. Isocr. 204 C. 3. 
of the mind, one's nature, natural bent, powers, character, evy^v^s yap 
77 (/). /cdf eiyevwv . .7) afj Soph. Ph. 874 ; Trjv avTov (p. Knrdv lb. 902, 
cf. 1310; (p. <pptv6s Eur. Med. 105 ; 77 avOpw-rrtia (p. Thuc. x. 76; ^wx^s 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 2 ; (p. <pi\6a'o<pos, TvpavviiCTj, etc.. Plat. Rep. 410 E, 576 
A, etc. ; Sefiot <pvatv Aesch. Pr. 489 ; aKpiaioi tpvaiv Id. Pers. 440 ; to 
yap avoaTTivai x'^^^'""" <pvoios, rjv i'^oi tij Ar. Vesp. 1458, cf. 1282 ; 
(pvaeais iaxvs force of natural powers, Thuc. I. 138; (pvaecus KaKia bad- 
ness of natural disposition, Dem. 499. 22 ; Tr; <p. xpfjaQac Plut. Cor. 18 ; 
■ — in pL, in speaking of several persons. Soph. O. T. 674, Eur. Andr. 956, 
Isocr. 64 B ; ot apiarot ths (/>. Plat. Rep. 526 C, cf. 375 B, al. 4. 
often used as a mere periphr., or with the force of an Adj., TTtrpov (pvaiv 
av 7' bpydviias, i. e. would'st provoke a stone, Soph. O. T. 334 ; esp. in 
Plat., Tj TOV TTTipov <p. Phaedt. 251 B; 77 (p. airov for avTos, Phaedo 
109 E, cf. Symp. 186 B, igl A ; 77 t^j daOevelas its natural weakness, 
Phaedo 87 E ; 77 tov ^ueAoO (p. Tim. 84 C ; ^ Toi; SiKalov (p. Legg. 862 
D ; al. II. nature as an abstract term, i. e. the regular order or 

law of nature, KaTa (pvaiv v6/xos 6 TrdvTcuv PacrtAevs Pind. Fr. 151, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 444 D, etc. ; «aTd (pvaiv Tie<pvKivai to be made so by nature, 
naturally, Hdt. 2. 38 ; 0 KaTd, (p. iraTrjp, vios, ddeX(p6s, etc., opp. to 
Kara Oiaiv (by adoption), Polyb. 3. 9, 6., 1 2, 3, 1 1. 2, 2 ; 6 naTd. <p. 
$dvaT09, opp. to a violent death, cf. Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 5 ; — opp. 
to Trapd (pvaiv, Eur. Phoen. 395, Thuc. 6. 17, etc.; so, npoSoTijs ex 
<pvcia>s a traitor by nature, Aeschin. 50. 20 : — more often in dat. <pvati, 
as Adv. by nature, naturally, (pvaf. ToiovTOi Ar. PI. 273, cf. 279, al. ; 
opp. to vo/xw. Plat. Gorg. 482 E, Prot. 337 D, etc.; airas 0 dvOpwirajv 
Plos (pvaei Kai vdixcis SwiKeiTai Dem. 774. 7 J V (pvaei fj Tix^V F'^t. Rep. 
381 A ; ov aocp'ia, dWd. tpvaei tlv'i Id. Apol. 22 C ; tpvan Tre<pvKe Soph. 
Ph. 79, Plat., etc. :■ — <pvcnv e'xet c. inf , like nitpvKe, kuis (pvaiv ex" 
TToAAds /xvpidSas (povevaai tov 'Hpa/cAca; how is it natural ot possible for 
him . . ? Hdt. 2. 45 ; ovk e'xet (pvaiv it is contrary to nature, not natural. 
Plat. Rep. 473 A, cf. 489 B. 2. origin, birth, (pva(i yfyovoTes 

ev Hdt. 7. 134; (p. v€diT(pos Soph. O. C. 1295, cf. Aj. I301 ; so, in 
acc, eic TTUTpos TavTov (pvaiv Id. El. 325; fj (plXajv ti9 fj TTpbs alp-aros 
(pvaiv lb. 1 1 25, cf. Isocr. 35 C ; ovTts tov Bfjfiov rijv (p. Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 
3. III. in philosophic language, 1. nature as an originating 

or moving power, first in Emped. ap. Plut. 2. IIII F sq. ; (pvaiv 0ov\ov- 
Tai \iyeiv yiveaiv tt)v irepi tcL irpuiTa Plat. Legg. 892 C ; (p. \fyeTai ^ 
Tcui' (pvofi€V(tjv yivtais Arist. Phys. 2. I, I., 3. i, I, Metaph. 4. 4, I ; 6 
8e 0605 Kai fj (p. ov5(V /xdTTjv ttoiu Id. Gael. I. 4, 6; fj Si (p. ovStv 
dXoyovs ovdl ixaTrjv iroiu lb. 2. II, I ; 7^ pitv t^x"! "fX^ dXXiv, 7) 
Si (p. dpxT) iv avrai Id. Metaph. II. 3, 2, cf. Meteor. 4. 3, 21, 
etc. 2. the elementary nature or substance of things, TTjv irpduTTjV 

ovatav . . vTToBepXTjixevTjv diraai tois yivvrjTots Kai (p6apT0L% aujxaai 
Galen, in Hipp, nept (pvaios dvdpdnrov init. ; being partly material, partly 
formal, ovo'Tjs t^s fxiv dis vXrjs, TTjs 5' tus ova'ias Arist. P. A. I. I, 29, cf. 
Metaph. 4. 4, 3 sq. 3. nature, the general constitution of things, tlie 

universe. Plat. Prot. 315 C, Gorg. 48 3 E, and often in Arist,, etc. IV. 
as a concrete term, creatures, animals (cf. (pvaTis), BvrjTij (p. mankind. 
Soph. Fr. 515, cf. O. T. S69 ; ttSvtov elvaXia (p. the creatures of the 
sea. Id. Ant. 346 ; S irdaa ^. Sidiiceiv iretpvKt Plat. Rep. 359 C, cf. Polit. 
272 C; efjXeia (p. woman-kind, Xen. Lac. 3, 4; also in pi.. Plat. Rep. 
588 C, Polit. 306 E, Xen., etc. ; (pvaeis KapTro(popovaai, of plants, Diod. 
2. 49, cf. 3. 12 : — in contemptuous sense, 01 ToiauTat (pvatis such creatures 
as these, Isocr. 64 B, cf. 397 C, Aeschin. 27. 13. "V. a nature, 

kind, sort, Tavrrjv . . ex^iv PioTfjs . . (pvaiv Soph. Ph. 165 ; kKXtyovrat 
tK TovTiDV xP^P'-dTCDV fi'iav (p., TTjv TUIV X(vi{<uv Plat. Rep. 429 D, cf. 
Lucret. 2. 850; ip. dXanreKiSaJV species, Xen. Cyn. 3, I. VI. 
sex, OfjXvs ovaa kovk dvSpos (pvaiv (where Mudge BijXvs kovk exow' <»• 
(p.) Soph. Tr. 1062, ubi v. Herm. (1051), cf. O. C. 445, Thuc. 2. 45, 
Pl.it. Legg. 770 D, 944 D : hence, 2. like Lat. naiura, the cha- 

racteristic of sex, the genitals, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 92, Schol. Ar. Lys. 9a, 


1702 


(pvcriuiSrji 


Suid., etc. ; v. Ducang. (<pvcnt is formed from <pvaj, as natiira from 
nascor, and ingenuim from gem, gigno.) 

4>uo-hoSt)S, (S, flatulent, Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. <pvcra. 

<})ija-ia;|j,a, t6, natural tendency, bent, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 55. 

<j){io-iu)CTis, ecus, ^, a natural tendency, character, voaav Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. prooem. 

<))£ic7iucris, ecus, ij, a being puffed up, pride, Clem. Al. 108 ; in pi., 2 
Ep. Cor. 12. 20. 

(j)ijcrKt], -q, {(pvaaw) the large intestine, esp. as stuffed with pudding, 
a sausage or black-pudding, Lat. botulus, gen. cpvaicrjs Ar. Eq. 364. 
Pherecr. Aov\. I ; pi. cpvaKai Cratin. UAovt. 1 ; nom. sing, (pvaicrj 
Eubul. Aaicojv. I, acc. (pvanrjv Philera. Hap^ia. I. II. a blister or 

zveal on ihi hand, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 1 17, where the nom. is (pvaica. 

<j>VCTKCi)V or ())i)a-Ka)v, o, fat-pau7ich, nickname of the fifth Ptolemy. 
Diog. L. I. Si, Joseph. A.J. 12.4, 11, etc. : — originally given to Pittacus 
by Alcaens. 2. in Poll. 7. 205, a throw of the dice. 

^vud-^a&pov, Ti$, (<pv(Ta) a frame or stand for bellows, Suid, 

<})Oa-o-eiSiris, «, like a bladder, bladder-shaped, Schol. Nic. Al. 293. 

<|)i;a-6o(j,ai,. Pass, to be swolle?i, Diosc. 4. 69, Achmes Onir. 198. 

<j)VO-cra, <|>ucrcraXCs, ^vcrcyaKoi, <j)ucrorT]TT]p, etc., incorrect forms for 
(pvffa, etc., arising from ignorance of the quantity. 

<j)VcrTTi (sc. fxa^a), -q, Att. name for a kmd of barley-cake, the dough 
of which was only lightly mixed, not kneaded firmly, Chion. IItcdx. 4. 
Anth. P. 7. 736; <p. i^a^a Ar. Vesp. 610; cf. Ath. 114 F, I49 A.— The 
later Greeks called it <pvpa/j.a. — It is often written (pvarq ; in Moer. 384 
(pvarrj ; in E. M. a pi <pvaTa, to., is cited. 

<j)VO-Ti.s, CCDS, 7], {<pva>) a dub. form of (pvai^ IV, a progeny, race, Aesch. 
Pers. 926 ; but Franz reads iravv raptpvs tis, for Ttavv yap <pvaTis. 

^vcTcoS'qs, «s, {(pvaa) full of wind, windy, ro <pvawhe'i Plat. Crat.427 A: 
— metaph. bombastic, Longin. 28. I. 2. flatulent, causing flatulency, 
Hipp. Acut. 293, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5., 7. 12, I ; (p. voaqixara lb. 8. 26, I. 

<j5ticra)cn.s, ecus, 7), inflation, Achmes Onir. 198. 

4)t)T-aY>^7«'", to raise a plant, E. M. s. v. Xipajxv^Los oTvos. 

<j)ijTaXia, Ion. -ii), 77, {(pvrov) a planted place, planting, esp. an 
orchard or vineyard, as opp. to corn-land {apovpa), II. 6. 195., 12. 314-, 
20. 185. II. a plant, <p. UaWahos, the olive. Call. Lav. Pall. 26; 

also of the vine, Anth. P. 6. 44 ; tp. icaXai-iov lb. 7. 7, 4. III. 
planting-time, i. e. the latter part of winter, Galen., etc. 2. the act 

of planting, (p. Kapiroio Ap. Rh. 2. 1003. [y, short by nature, is 
made long in dactylic verses.] 

(})tiTdXi{w, fut. iaw,=<pvTtvai, Hesych. 

<J)xiTdXios, o!', = sq., Poll. I. 24; ZfiJs Herm. Orph. H. 14. 9. [u I.e., 

metri grat.] 

<|>CTaX|ji.Los, ov, also a, ov, Lyc. 341 : ((pvcu) : — producing, nourishing, 
fostering, like Lat. almus, epith. of gods, as of Poseidon and Zeus, Plut. 
2. 158 E, C. I. (add.) 2447 Hesych.; of a father, tpvTaXjiioi "yipovres 
<igcd parents, Aesch. Ag. 327 ; prjTpl icat <p. naTp'i Soph. Fr. 957 ; Xiic- 
Tpa (p. the genial bed, marriage bed, Eur. Rhes. 920; xOihv <p. Lyc. 
L c. : — TO (j). productive power, Plut. 2. 994 B. II. natural, by 

nature; the difficult passage in Soph. O. C. 150 should be pointed thus 
(with Coraes), € e dXaciiv opLjiaTav • apa Kat fjoda (pvTaXixiOS dvaa'tcuv ; 
woe for thy blind eyes ! say wast thou thus miserable by nature, from 
thy birth {wno (pvrXtjs Schol.) ? {<pvTa\iJ.iOS is said to be formed by me- 
tath. from the obsolete cpvTa\(fxo^, found in Hesych. and E. M.) 

<J)CTavT|, ?5, f. 1. in Galen. Lex. Hipp. 594, for <pvTa\trj. 

<l)t5Tapiov, TO, Dim. of (pvTuv, Ath. 210 C, Schol. Ar. Av. 663, etc. 

<[)tiTas, dSos, 77, a young plant, nursling, Plut. 2. 411 D. 

<j>iiT6ia, ^, a planting, Xen. Oec. 7, 20., 19, 1, Theophr., etc.; in pi., Xen. 
ib.19, 12. 2. generation, production,V\2.i.'Vh.e.3.e^.l2lC II. ihe 
grow/A o/a /)/ani, Xen. Oec. 20, 1 2, Theophr.C. P. 1. 1,3, etc. III. a 
plantation or simply a plant, ap. Ath. 207 D, Ev. Matth. 15. 13, C.I. 4521. 

<j>iJTevp.a, t6, that which is planted, a plant, Pind. O. 3. 32, Soph. O. C. 
698, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 2. of children. Poll. 3. 12. II. a 

plant, perh. Reseda phyteuma, Diosc. 4. 130, Plin. 27.99. 

<j)tiTSiJcri|j.os, ov, fit for planting or for rearing trees, Diod. I. 36. 

<j)iJTeucn.s, CCDS, Ti, = (pvTe'ia, 7^5 Arist. Mund. 6, 25. 

4)Ct€OT6ov, verb. Adj. one must pla?it, Geop. 3. 3, 2 : also in ncut. pi., 
rpvTivria Poll. I. 226. 

tj)tiT£VT"ripiov, TO, a plant grown as a sucker, or iri a nursery, Lat. 
planta, stolo, viviradix, Hipp. 242. 47., 243. 4 and 13, Xen. Oec. 19, 
13. II. a nursery 01 plantation, Dem. 1251. 23. 

^tjTeDrqs, ov, u, a planter, Arist. Plant. I. 7. 4- 

4)tiT6VTLK6s, 77, Of, of ox for planting , Eus.P.E. 121 C ; t) -kt) Poll. 7- 140. 

<j)tiT€VT6s, 57, iv, verb. Adj. planted, produced, Plat. Rep. 510 A. 

^t/Teijoj, fut. crcu: aor. kfvT^vaa II. 6. 419, Att.: pf TTCfvTiVKa Lxx : 
— Med., fut. -tvcro/xai Pind. P. 4. 26 : aor., Xen. Mem. 1.1,8 : — Pass., 
fut. -ev6rjffOfxai Geop. : — aor. icpvTevdrjv Att., poet. 3 pi. <pvTev6cv 
Pind. P. 4. 123: — pf. wi<pvT€Vjj.ai Hdt., etc.: {^vt6v). I. 
with acc. of the thing planted, to plant trees, esp. fruit-trees, oure 
(pvTivovaiv xepalv tpvTOV ovt' dpScoaiv Od. 9. 108 ; <p. vivdp^a 18. 359 
(cf. ir(picpvTtvai) ; akcos Hdt. 2. 13S; avicds Ar. Fr. 164; opxovs, ajx- 
■niXovs Xen. Oec. 20, 3 and 4; joined with aire'ipct), lb. II, 16, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 E: — absol., Hes. Op. 22, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 13, etc.; (p. iv yfj 
Id. Oec. 19, 2., 20, 3 ; cis 777^ Plut. 2. 986 F ; <p. dwo or l/c .. , Geop. : 
— Med. to plant for oneself, Pind. P. 4. 26, Luc. Catapl. 20: — Pass,, 
TTefyTiv/xeva SivSpa, opp. to those of spontaneous growth, Dem. 1275. 
9. 2. metaph. to beget, engender, Hes. Op. 810, Sc. 29, Hdt. 4. 

145, Pind., etc.; cpvT^vcov iraiSas Eur. Ale. 662, cf. Or. 11, Ar. Vesp. 
II33, Plat. Crito ,S0 D ; 6 (pvTavaas iraTTjp Soph. O. T. 793, 1514, Eur. ; 


(pUTWp. 

to 7/ Tiicovcra, Lys. 119. 18; olcpvTevaavres the parents, Soph. O.T. 1007, 
O. C. 1377 ; Toiis T£icuvTas Kal <pvT. Id. Fr. 62, cf. Eur. Supp. 1092 : me- 
taph., vPpis ipvTiiiu Tvpavvov Soph. O. T. 873, cf. Eur. Med. 832 ; — Pass. 
to be begotten, to spring from parents, tivos, etc or djro tivos Pind. P. 4. 
256, N. 5. 13, cf. Soph. O. C. 1324. 3. generally, to produce, bring 

about, cause, mostly of evils, oti toi KaKa iroXXd (pvTevei Od. 5. 340; 
TTplv Tjfiiv -nrjixa (pvTevo^t 4. 668; <p6vov ical icfjpa <p. 2. 165., 17. 82; in 
II. only once, viz. KaKuv jxkya -ndai <p. 15. 134 ; (pxirevi ol Odvarov Pind. 
N. 4. 96; (p. TTfjp.a Soph. Aj. 953; but also in good sense, (p. ydfxov, 
Su^av, Tifids, etc., Piud. P. 9. 194, I. 6 (5). 16: — Pass., oA/Sos avv Oew 
(pvTcvdei^ Id. N. 8. 28. 4. to implant in, rivi Ti Plat. Tim. 80 E ; 

Ti ds Ti Id. Phaedr. 248 D. II. more rarely with acc. of the 

ground planted, to plant with fruit-trees, cp. yijv Tbuc. I. 2 ; (p. xc^P'O" 
Kai yeojpyeiv Isae. 77. 34; absol., Eupol. Aiy. 9, Philem. Incert. 21 : — 
Med., <p. aypov Xen. Mem. i. i, 8: — Pass., yq TrtcpvTev/xivrj, opp. to 
\piXri, Hdt. 4. 127, Eupol. IIoA. 3, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10, Dem. 491. 27 
also, yecapyla ir€(p., opp. to Arist. Pol. I. II, 7.— Cf. fiTvai sub fin. 

4)i)T'r)KO(ji.€a), to take care of plants, to garden, Opp. C. I. 122., 4. 254 
— also <{)VTOKO(j,eco, Fust. 337. 18, etc. 

4)CTT)Ko|xia, Tj, the care of plants, gardening, Opp. H. I. 309, C. 4. 33I 
— also <})\JTOKO|xCa, etc., Greg. Nyss. 

cj)0Tit]-K6(i.os, ov, rearing plants or trees, etc. ; 0 <p. a gardener, vine- 
dresser, Nonn. Jo. 18. 8 and Byz., cf. Lob. Phryn. 653 sq. : — also 
<j)UT0K6[xos, Basil. 

<|>Ctik6s, ??, ov, of or belonging to plants, to <p. the principle of mere 
vegetable life, Arist. Eth. N. i. 13, 18; irept (pvrucwv aWiojv, name of a 
treatise by Theophrast. II. (p. (aiov — (ojuepvTov, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 47. 

4>ijTi.os, ov, also a, ov, {(pvai) generative, epith. of gods, like (pvTaXfiios, 
Zeus, "HAicjs, "Apre/xis Hesych., etc.; cf. Hecatae. ap. Ath. 35 B. 

<j)OTXT|, 77, poet, word, a stock, generation, race, Pind. O. 9. 81, P. 9. 59, 
Orph. Arg. 428, Anth. P. 15. 25. II. late word for (pvais, cf. Anth. 

P. 7. 144 with Diog. L. 8. 91, Or. Sib., etc. 

<^vt\ov [C], t(5, a plant, C.I. 3769. 

<j)ijTO-PacTiXa, 77, name of the plant leontopodium, Diosc. Noth. 4. 131. 
<j)tiTO-£i6ios, Adv., =^uTct;5u;s, like plants, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7.86. 
<{)Cto-£P76s, ov, poet, for <pvTovpy6s, Dion. P. 997, Anth. P. 9. 4. 
<j)iiTO-KO|X6a>, -Kojiia, -kojjlos, v. sub <pvTr}K-. 

cjjiiTOv, TO, {(pva) that which has grown, a plant, tree, esp. a garden 
plant or tree, tpvrSiv opyaroi II. 14. 123 ; to jxlv eyib Opixpaaa (pvTuv us 
yovvS) dXaT]% 18. 57, 438 (cf. (pvTevcu I. l) ; so in Hes. Op. 569, Pind., 
Aesch., Eur., etc. ; (pvrd dicpoSpvaiv Dem. 1 25 1. 22 ; dp-irkXav Theophr. 
C. P. I. 12, 9 ; <p. 'iyy^ia Plat. Rep. 546 A ; rd eic yrjs cp. Id. Tim. 59 
E. 2. a sucker, slip, Arist. Mirab. 51. 3. a special name for the 
plant icvvoyXwacrov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 129. II. though (pvrdv is prop, 
opp. to (wov (Plat. Phaedo 70 D, Rep. 532 B, Legg. 889 C), it is used 
generally for a creature, mostly in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Supp. 281 ; yvv- 
aiices . . ddXiwrarov <p. (collective) most miserable creatures, Eur. Med. 
231 ; eiT ov Trepiepyov kariv dvOpwiros <p. ; Alex. MavSp. I ; icaicitv <p. iri- 
(pvmv . . yvvr) Menand. Monost. 304 ; also in Plat. Soph. 233E, Rep. 401 A, 
cf. Stallb. Theag. 121 B ; — then, 2. like epvo;, of men, a descendant, 
pupil, child, Eur. Heracl. 281 ; Xaphuv <pvr6v Theocr. 28. 7 ; cpvTuv 
ovpdviov, i. e. man, Plat. Tim. 90 A, cf. Anth. P. 10. 45, Plut. 2. 400 B. 

4)iiT6o[jiai, Pass, to grow into a plant, Theol. Arithm. p. 6. 

<t>tiT6s, 57, ov, verb. Adj. of <pvuj, of a wooden statue, shaped by nature, 
ivithout art, Pind. P. 5. 55, ubi v. Bockh. II. fruitful, rtebiov, 

Lxx (Ezek. 17. 5). 

<|)ijTO(7Ka<J)ia, r/, gardening, Anth. Plan. 202. 

c|)CTO-aKA4>os [a], ov, digging round plants,<p. dvrjpa delver, gardener, 
Theocr. 24. 136, cf. 25. 27, Anth. P. 6. 102. II. proparox. 

<|)UT6o-Kacj)OS, dug or prepared for plants, yrj E. M. 

<{){iTO-o-Tropia, 77, a planting of trees, esp. of vines, Manetho 4. 433. 

<j)CTO-cnr6pos, ov, planting : — metaph. begetting, 6 (pvr. a father, Soph. 
Tr. 358 ; c. gen., Christod. Ecphr. 106, Arg. I. to Soph. O. T. 

<j)tiTOTpo<{)eo(iai., Pass, to be rearedby art, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 27. 

<|)CTOTpocj)ia, 77, a rearing of plants or trees, gardeni?tg, Geop. 9. 5, 11. 

4>VTO-Tp6(j)OS, ov, rearing plants or trees, Ap. Rh. 3. I403. 

<t)tiToi;pY«Iov, TO, a nursery-garden, Diod. 2. 10 and 13 ; vulg. <pvTovp- 
yiov, as in Gloss. 

t^vTovpyioi, to cultivate plants, Luc. Bis Acc. I : metaph., <p. Tr]v KapSiav 
Geo. Pisid. 

<})CTOvpYT)fjLci, TO, the care of plants, planting. Poll. 7- 140. 2. a 

planted place, garden, Athanas. 

4)CT0up-yia, 7j, the cultivation of plants, gardening, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
7, 5, Diod., etc. 

<J)VTOi7p-yiK6s, 77, 6v, skilled in gardening : t) -kt) (sc. rixvr}) = (pvTovp- 
y'la, gardening. Poll. 7- 140- Adv. -kujs, v. 1. lb. 141. 

(jjiiTovpYos, ijv, (ipyov) working at plants; as Subst. a gardener, vine- 
dresser, Anth. Plan. 255, Plut. 2. 2 B. II. metaph. begetting, 
generating, irarfip (p. Aesch. Supp. 592 ; tov <p. narpos Soph. O.T. 1482 ; 
so, o (p. (without irai-qp), Eur. Tro. 481 ; (pvrovpyus ©eriSos Id. 1. A. 
949. 2. the creator, author of a thing, Plat. Rep. 597 D. — Cf. cpvT0(py6s. 
<j)CTO-(|>6pos, ov, bearing plants, Eust. 636. 17. 
4)VTpa, rj, = <pvrXri, (pvais, Hesych. 
4>i)Tp6o|xai, Pass, to spring up, Achmes Onir., Nicet. 
<i)0T&)8T)S, es, (eiSos) like a plant, Erotian., s. v., eyx^oiovixivrj. 
^VTuiv, ujvos, o, a place planted, esp. a vineyard, Hdn. Epim. p. 146. 
f})i)T-iovi)(jios, OV, named from a plant or tree, Anth. P. 14. 34, Ach. 
Tat. 2. 14. 

d. 


6 (pvTtvaas alone, the father, Soph. Ph. 904, Tr. 1 244, Eur., etc. ; opp. ^wou! 


cjjijTcop [i!], opos, o, a father, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 333, Hesych.; Dind 
would read rov <pvTop' for tov ipvaavT in Soph. Tr. 1 031. metri grat. 


<))t!Tt£ipvov, rS, a nursery, Clem. Al. 338, Geop. 5.3: <|)VTiopeiov lb. 1 1.9. 

<j)iJco, Aeol. 4>vico (v. infr. A. 11) : — impf. scpvov, Ep. 3 sing, cpvevll. 14. 
347 : — fut. cpvffai [D] II. I. 235, Soph. ; — aor. icj^vaa Od., Att. : — Pass, 
and Med., fut. (piiaonai Aesch. Pr. 871, Plat., etc.— This is followed in 
sense by the iutr. tenses ; viz. pf. Tricjivica Horn., Att., Ep. 3 pi. ir^pvaci 
II. 4. 4S4, Od. 7. I 28 ; subj. 3 sing. <l>i(l>vri {e/x-) Theogn. 396 ; Ep. p.irt. 
fern. Tr€<pvvta (e/i-) II. i. 513, acc. pi. -n-ec/jucuTas Od. 5. 477 ; — plqpf. 
iTTEi/juKeii' Xen., Plat. ; Ep. vecpvKdv l\. 4. 109 ; Ep. 3 pi. iireipvicov (for 
-taav) Hes. Th. 152, Op. 149, Sc. 76: — aor. 2 iipvv (as if from <^£;^i) 
Horn., Att"., Ep. 3 sing, 11. 6. 253, etc., 3 pi. f (for etpvaav, which 
is also 3 pi. of aor. I) Od. 5. 4S1, etc. ; subj., v. infr. ; opt. 3 sing, cpiir] or 
(fiviT] Theocr. 15. 94 ; inf. <pvvai, Ep. (pvjxivaL Id. 25. 39 ; part, ^vs Att., 
Aeol. fem.</)o£)cra Corinna 2 : e<pvcra = €<l>vv, dub. in Epigr. Gr. 690. — Later, 
we have a fnt. (pvrjcrai Lxx (Isai. 37. 31), pass, ipvrjaojxai, Geop. 2. 37, i, 
Themist.; (in Luc. J. Trag. dva<pv(Teff0at is restored); aor. 2 pass. l<j>v-qv, 
Joseph. A. J. I S. 1, 1, (av-) Theophr. HfP. 4. 16, 2 ; s\ib].(j>vSi,-ri,-uiai Eur. 
Fr. 378, Plat. Rep. 415 C, 597 C, al. (but mostly with v. 11. tpvri, (pvwai, 
from e(pvv) ; inf. (pvrjvat Diosc. 2. 8, {dva-) Diod. 1.7; part. <pv(ts Hipp. 
242. 25, Menand. Incert. 87 : — aor. I pass, avi^-fvdets Galen. 7. 725. 
[Generally, v before a vowel, i. e. in pres., inipf., and Ep. forms of pf , 
Trefvacri, irec^uo/S, etc. ; and v before a consonant, i. e. in all the remaining 
tenses. But <pv(Tai, cpvajxiv Soph. Fr. 109, Ar. Av. 106 ; and in lale 
poets, Nic. Al. 14, Dion. P. 941, 1013 ; sometimes even in thesi, as Nic. 
Al. 506, Dion. P. 1031. So in the compds.] (From ■^^T come also 
<pv-Ti, tpv-cns, <pv-jj.a, (pv-Tos, <pv-Tevoj, <pv-\ov, (pv-X-fj, (pi-rv, <pi-Tvcu, perh. 
also <pujs (u) = 6 cpvcras ; cf. Skt. b/iii, bha-vami {exisio), bka-vas {origo), 
bha-vas {naivra), bha-tis {existentia), bhu-mis {ierra) ; Zd. bu, {fieri, 
esse); Lat. /u-z {fua^, fuat), fu-turus, fo-re, fu-tuo, fe-tus, fe-ciindus, 
fe-num, fe-nus (cf. tokos), fi-lius ; Goth, bau-an (ol/Ciiv, etc.) ; O. Norse 
bu-a ; A. S. be-om {be) ; O, H. G. bi-rn; Slav, by-ti {esse) ; Lith. bu-ti 
{esse) ; O. Irish biu {fio, sum).) 

A. trans., in pres., fut., and aor. I act. : — to bring forth, produce, 
put forth, <l>vWa . . vXrj rrjXeOocoaa <pvei II. 6. 148'; Toiffi 5' vnu ^Ociv Sta 
(j>v€v vioOrjXea ttoItjv 14. 347, cf. I. 235, Od. 7. i ig, etc. ; ajx-niXov <pvQt 
liporoh Eur. Bacch. 65 1 ; so, rptxes . . , as irplv 'i^pvaw (papfiaicov made 
the hair grow, Od. 10. 393, cf. Aesch. Theb. 535 ; (p. x^'T*^' ™5e, o(p- 
daXfiw dv$pwirois Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19, cf Oec. 7, 16. 2. of a country, 
(pviiv KapiTov T6 OaiptaffTov icai dvSpas ayaOovs Hdt. 9. 122 ; oca yij cpvti 
Plat. Rep. 621 A. 3. of men, to beget, engender, generate, Lat. 
procreare, Eur. Phoen. 869, Antipho 125. 23, Plut., etc. ; "'ArAas .. OeSiv 
fitd; eipvffe Maiav Eur. Ion 3 ; — 0 (pvaas the begetter, father (opp. to 
6 (pvs, the son, v. infr. B. I. 2), Soph. O. T. I019 (cf. (pvTwp) ; 6 f. irarrip 
Eur. Hel. 87; o ^. x'/ TCKoOca Id. Ale. 290 ; Ti]V nKovaav t) tov tpvaavra 
Lys. 116. fin. ; and of both parents, Toh -yovevcriv o'i a' e<pv(Tav Soph. 

0. T.436; 01 ifvo-avTCS Eur. Phoen. 34, cf. Fr. 407, Ar. Vesp. 1472 ; cp.Kal 
ytvvav Plat. Polit. 274 A ; (e£c<^iJ<ra/x€^ in pi., of the mother, Pseudo-Eur. 
Med. 1063 ;) so, S yajj,oi, icpvaaff rjfj.a? Soph. O. T. 1404 ; also, yb' 
rjiMfpa cpvaa ere will bring to light thy birth, lb. 438 ; xpoi'oj (pvd t 
dSriXa Kal (pavivra Kpv-nTtTai Id. Aj. 647. 4. of individuals in 
reference to the growth of parts of themselves, <p. Triiyojva to grow or get 
a beard, Hdt. 8. 104 ; ^. 7Aa)cr(rai' Id. 2. 68 ; Kepca Id.4. 29; (p.impd 
(cf. TTTipocpvioS) Ar. Av. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C ; adpita Id. Tim. 74 E ; 
(p. Tpi'xa?, bduv-ras, voSas icai irT^pd, icipcra, etc., Arist. H. A. 3. II, 9., 
5. 2 2, 12, etc.: hence the joke in (pveiv <ppo.T(pa9,v.sv.h <l>pa.T7ip, 5. 
metaph., <ppivas <pvetv to get understanding. Soph. O. C. 804, El. I463 ; 
(but also 6eoi (pvovaiv dvOpuivoiS (ppivas Id. Ant. 683) ; vovv <pv(iv Soph. 
Fr. 118 ; So^av (pvtiv to get glory or to form a high opinion of oneself, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 5. 91; aWiav <pv(i ISpoTuis Aesch. Fr. 160; iruvovs 
avrS) (pvaai Soph. Ant. 647. II. in pres. seemingly intr. to put 
forth ihoois (as cpalvnj to shew light), etj eVos aXXo <pvovTi Mosch. 3. 
108 ; Spiles .. (pvovTc Theocr. 7. 75, cf 4. 24: — and so the singular passage 
in Horn, may be explained, dvSpwv yivefj y /xiv <pv€i r/ b dwoXrjyei one 
generation is putting for/h scions, the other is ceasing to do so (the trans., 
rpvKXa.. iiXrj <pvet occurring in the previous line), II. 6. I49: — but in 
Alcae. 94, €v aT-rjOtoi <pvlei, it seems to be really intr., grows up, appears; 
and so iicipvoj in Lxx(Deut. 29. 18), cf Ep. Hebr. 12. 15. 

B. Pass., with the intr. tenses of Act., viz. aor. 2, pf and plqpf, to 
grow, wax, spring up or forth, arise, come into being, esp. of the vege- 
table world, ddpivos etpu eXalrjs Od. 23. 190, cf. 5. 481 ; Travroiai irpaaiai 
TT^cpvaaiv 7. 128; rd y datrapTa (pvovrai 9. 109, cf. II. 4. 4S3., 14. 
2S8., 21. 352; (pvfTat avr6jj.ara puda Hdt. 8. 138, cf. I. 193 ; vtto 
<pr]ya) Tricpvicvirj growing there. Id. 2. 56 ; so, hivbpa TrecpvKOTa trees 
growing there, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 ; rd (pvufiwa /rat rd yiyuuficva Plat. 
Crat. 410 D, cf. Phaedo no D : — so, tov icipa ere K^tpaXffs tictcai.5(KdSwpa 
Tre<pv/c(i from his head grew horns sixteen palms long, II. 4. 109, cf Hdt. 

1. 108., 3. 133 ; (pvovrai noXmi Pind. O. 4. 39 ; napaXai Tre<pvKviai 
Opi^'i grown with hair, Diod. 2. 50; niipvics Xtdos iv ai/Trj is produced, 
Xen. Vect. I, 4; metaph., vuarjy.a <pvup.evov, iroAis <lwop.ivri Plat. Rep. 
564 B, Legg. 757 D ; o oiripfxa Trapaay^uiv, ovtos tZv (jivyToiy ainos of 
the things produced (Dind. omits the word kgkuiu, after Mss.), Dem. 
280. 28 ; — he also, 231. 14, has the curious phrase, icard -rravToiv ecpvero 
grew great by or upon their depression. — ^In this sense the aor. 2 is rare, 
V. supr. ; but it is freq. in the phrase, kv 5' dpa 01 <pv x^P""' (v- sub ej.Kpvco), 
cf. Od. 10. 397. 2. of men, to be begotten or born, most often in 
aor. 2 and pf, 6 Xunp-qOaiv ov -ntipvKt -nca Aesch. Pr. 27; tjs ai' (v^ano 
PpoTuiv doLV^T ha'iiiovi (pvvai Id. Ag. I3^|2 ; /i^ <pvvai vtica not to have 
been born were best. Soph. O. C. 1225; 701'^ Tre<pvKis yepair^pa lb. 
1294; ovx vno EvaiSiv oiih' vtto eixSiv <pvs Plat. Rep. 461 A, cf Polit. 
272 A ; <pvs T6 ical rpa<pus Id. Rep. 396 0 ; ix-q-no) (pvvai i^ijdt ytvtaOaL 
Xen. Cyr. I. 1, 6, cf. Plat. Synip. 197 A: — constructed with gen., fvvai 


— <f)oo\(X9. 1703 

or ■nt<\>vietvai Tiv6s to he born or descended from any one, Aesch. Theb. 
103I, Soph. O. C. 1379, <='c. ; so, <p. dtrd tivos Pind. Fr. 33, Soph. O. T. 
1359. Ant. 562 ; an' ivytvovs fil^rjs Eur. I. T. 610; and opvi'.s Plat. 
Apol. 34 D, etc.; <p. e« rtyos Soph. O. T. 458, Eur. Heracl. 325, Plat , 
etc.; eic x"'pas rtvos Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; ol ixtr ticelvcv (pvvrts, opp. to 
01 e^ hcHvov yfyovures, Isae. 72. II, cf Plat. Symp. ; etc 0euv ytyovcTt . . 
did fiaffiXiav tt(^>vicijti Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24. II. the pf and 

sometimes the aor. 2 take a pres. sense, to be so and so by nature, be 
formed so and so, and simply to he, nffvue icaicds, ffotpos, etc.. Soph. Ph. 
558, 1244, etc.; (cpvv d^rixavos Id. Ant. 79; (pvur dptra horn for 
virtue, i. e. brave and good by nature, Pind. O. 10 (11). 24;' cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1331. P'^t- porg- 479D> etc. ; mffTos (pveaOai Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 13; 
ivXpowrepoi ipwvTo r] nefiiicaai Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41, cf Oec. 10, 2 ; 
TuXXa e/taCTTOs ^/^uv, oncos eVuxe, iri^ivictv Dem. 982. fin.: — so also 
with Advs., iicavujs veclwicores of good natural ability, Antipho 115. 3 ; 
dvfficuXws TTi(p. Isocr. 190 B; ovTw% 7re</). Xen. Hell. 7. i, 7 ; also, ol 
icahSi^ Tie<pvic6T(s Soph. El. 9S9, cf Lys. 192. 22 ; ol hiXriara (pvvrcs 
Plat. Rep. 341 C : — then, simply, to be so and so, <l,vvai dyyeXov Aesch. 
Pr. 969 ; e<pvs fJ.rjTTip Biwv Id. Pers. 157 ; yvvauce .. 't(l>vp.(v Soph. Ant. 
62 ; ''AiS);s o navawv i(pv lb. 575 ; so c. part., vucdv . . XPT/'C*"' ^f"^ 
Soph. Ph. 1052 ; Trptnwv tijivs .. (paiveiv Id. O. T. 9, cf. 587 ; dTrAoCs 0 
jxvOoi rfji dXrjOdas 'i^v Eur. Phoen. 469, cf Xen. Symp. 4, 54, Isocr. 
50 C, 229 C. 2. c. inf to be formed by nature, be by nature dis- 

posed, to do so and so, rd Sivrepa Ttftpvtce KpanTv Pind. Fr. 249 ; 
and in Att., ttoXXSi y' dfieifojv tovs ttc'Aos (pptvovv i<pvs r) cavriv 
Aesch. Pr. 335 ; (cpvv yap ovdiv e/c icaicTjs -rrpc crcreiu re'x"'?? Soph. Ph. 
88, cf. Ant. 688 ; (pvaei /xrj ■n«pvii6Ta ruiavra (paivdv Id. Ph. 80 : 
irecpvKacn 5' diraVTM .. dfxapn' vav Thuc. 3. 45, cf. 2. 64., 3. 39., 4. 61. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 10. 3. with Preps., Trei^. eTrt twi, as (pvvai im 

Saicpvots to be by nature prone to tears, Eur. Med. 928 ; epojs ydp dpyov, 
Kavl Tofs upyoT'! €(pv is inclined to idleness (or is found in the idle). Id. 
Fr. 324 ; also, eTri' rt. Plat. Rep. 507 E ; eis ti lb. 433 A, Aeschin. 72. 24 ; 
but most often Trpos ti, ^((p. irpus to dXrjOfS Arist. Rhet. I. I, II ; e5 
■iT((pvicws TTpos dpcTTjV Xen. Mem. 4. I, 2 ; irpiis ■noX^p.ov jxaXXov.. jj -npus 
dp-qv-qv Plat. Rep. 547 E; icaXXiara (p. irpus ti Xen. Hell. 7. I, 3 ; etc. ; 
also, TTp6s Tivi Id. Ath. 2, 19 (si vera 1., cf Polyb. 9. 29, lo) ; also, eS 
iT(((>. icard Ti Dem. 982. 21 : — impers., Tr((pvKe yeviaSat it is wont to 
happen, Schiif. Jul. p. ix. 4. c. dat. to fall to one by nature, be 

one's natural lot, Trdoi Ovc.Tots ((pv fiopos Soph. El. 860 ; x^ipeii' ■7r6'<J)U«ei' 
ovxi Tofs avToh det Id. Tr. 440 ; i<l>veTO Koivus ndin iclvSvvos Dem. 
1394. 8 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 19. 5. impers. it is natural, it happens 
naturally, c. inf, Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 7., 4. 12, 3. b. absol., is 7re'(f ii«e 

as is natural, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15, al. ; 77 Tr4(pvKe Plat. Tim. 81 E ; — but this 
is also expressed personally, tois dnXuis, d/s ir^pvKaai, paSl^cv<Ji Dem. 
1 1 22. 17. 6. absol. also often in part., Td (pvad rre</ v/foTa mere 

natural products, Lys. 193. 21, cf Plat. Crat. 383 A, 3S9 C ; dvdpojnos 
Tre(pvKujs man as he is, Xen. Cyr. 1.1,3; '''^ <pvvTa Dem. 2S0. fin. 

4)(S, shortd. dat. of (puis, Enr. ap. E. M. 803 ; cf Valck. Diatr. 140 B. 

^'I'Yavov, T6, = (ppvy(Tpov in the common dialect. Poll. 10. 109. 

(Jxiyco, imperat. (puiye Epich. 102 Ahr. ; <|)co2[co Strattis Incert. 6. cf Hipp. 
361. 3 ; also (l)a"Yvvco (soVakk. for <^a)7i;j'oj) Suid. ; inf (paiyvvvai Eust. 
962. 50, E. M. ; pass. 3 sing. (pdiyvvTai Diosc. I. 80 : — aor. ((poj^a Hipp. 
639. 40: — Pass., aor. ((pcuxOrjv Diosc. 2. 1 19, cf 112 : — pf wicpojyfxai 
Pherecr. Kopiavv. 2 ; ■ni(p(uajj.ai Hipp. 887, 1229 H, Ath. 647 C. Like 
(ppvyo), to roast, toast, parch, v. supr. ; iVxcSes ir^pcuyfiivai (v. 1. ire- 
(ppvyijLivai) Pherecr. 1. c, v. Meinekc ad 1., etc. (Hence come (ptuya- 
vov, cpajK-Tos; cf Lat./oc-i/s, O. Norse bak-a, O.H.G. bahh-u {bake), etc.) 

(j)a)Cs, ISos, f), contr. i^o-'s, (pcpSos, but only found in pi. (pwiSes, (pwSes 
(erroneously written cpoiSe^ in Arist. Probl. 38. 7), gen. (pciidaiv (Arcad. 
134. 17): — a blister or weal on the skin, caused by a burn, a burn, 
blister, Hippon. 56, Ar. PI. 535, Fr. 124; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

^coKaia, 1), a city in Ionia, h. Hom. Ap. 35, Hdt. I. So, etc.: — hence 
^>ajKai60s, Att. 4'coKaevs, i5, a Phocaean, Hdt. I. 163, Thuc. I. 13, etc.; 
GTaTripts 4'ojKa(ts, or ^ojicaiTai, v. sub OTaTTjp : — fem. "I'ajKaus, i5os, a 
Phocaean woman, Steph. B. : — ^ama^Biv, Adv. from Ph., Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

(jjcoKaiva, rj, the porpoise, Delphinus phocaena, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, a., 8. 

$coK-(ipxit]S, ov, 6, a Phocian magistrate, C. I. 1 738. 

^'coKevls, c'ttJS, (5, a Phocian. II. 2. 517 (in Ep. gen. pL iwu-qaiv), al. ; 
nom. pl. *a)«6'es Hdt. I. I46, iwK(ts Thuc. I. 107, iajurjs Soph. El. 
1 107, 1442, gen. ^ojkIoov Aesch. Pers. 4S5, etc. II. ^•tKis (sc. 

yf)), rj, Phocis, a country on the Corinthian gulf, W. of Boeotia, Xen., 
etc.; as Adj., Phocian, Soph. O. T. 733, x^'^'' ^- A. 261 ; o5or 

Id. Phoen. 38 ; yXwaaa Aesch. Cho. 564. III. Adj. ^aKiKos, 

77, ov, Phocian, Dem. 20. 4, etc. 

4)'iKi), f], a seal, prob. Phoca monachus (this being the kind common 
in the Mediterr.), (p. viiroSfs (v. sub v.), Od. 4. 404 ; ^aTpe(p(es lb. 45 1 ; 
their smell became proverbial, cf Od. 4. 406 with Ar. Vesp. 1035, Pax 
742 ; iaBfiTi xpdaOat (pojKeojv dep/xacri Hdt. I. 202. 

4>ojKis, I'Sos, Tj, a kind of pear, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2, Antiph. (reo.'p7.) 
ap. Ath. C50 E. 

<|)coKi(ov, ovos, 6, an unknown bird, Hesych. 

c|>£iKos, 6, — (pwKaiva, Hesych. 

cjjcoKTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of (puiyoj, roasted, broiled, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 
C : c()u)KTai, at, as Subst. in Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
<j>cjXdJco, = <^cuAevcu, Hesych. 

<J)a>\ds, dSos, Ti,—(pajX(vovcra, lurking in a hole, Anth. P. 9. 233, 251, 
etc.: of the bear, lying torpid in its cave, Theocr. I. II5; metaph. of 
a courtesan, (patXdSa irapOfviK-qv Anth. P. II. 34 ; dyxvpas (paiXctSas, of 
anchors buried in the sand, lb. lo. 2. 2. as Subst., a sea-animal 


1704 (pwXed- 

of the molluscous kind, iha( makes holes in stones, Liihodomus Cuvier, 
Ath. 88 A, Hesych. II. full of holes or lurking places, TrtTprj, 

v\r] Noun. ; €KOope (poj\ados noirrjs, of a lion, Babr. 82. 3. III. 
= <pw\eta, Suid. 

<f>ajX€a, T), =<po}\€6s, Arist. Mirab. 73, Thorn. M. 

<j)io\€ia, ^, life in a hole or cave, of tlie winter-sleep of bears, Arist. H. A. 
8. 13, 14, Ael.N. A. 6. 3(inTheophr. Fr.4,63, (paj\'iats) : — the fatness which 
comes upon them at that time is represented as a disease, Ael. N. A. 6. 3, 
Plut. 2. 971 D (ubi vulg, (paXlav). 2. of fishes, Theophr. Fr. 171. 7. 

4>wX€6s, 6, with heterog. pi. (paj\ea, Nic. ap. Ath. 92 D, Ep. dat. (poj- 
Aetots Id. Th. 79 : — a hole, cave, lurking-hole, esp, of the caves of bears, 
in which they lie torpid during winter, Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 169 E; of 
lions, Babr. 106. 3 ; of a mouse's hole. Id. 108. 2 ; of molluscs, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 37, 28 ; of serpents, Luc. Philops. 11 ; of foxes, Ev. Matth. 8. 
20, Luc. 9. 58 ; of Troglodytes, Strab. 506 ; cf. Luc. V. H. I. 37, etc. : 
— cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 1. c, and v. <pwXas, cpaXiiioj. II. Ion. word 

for a schoolhouse, Hesych. — In Byz., also cjjuXevjJLa, to. 

<jjuXcvcn.s, ecus, fi, = (paKeia, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

<j)ai\6VTC0v, verb. Adj. one must lie hid, lurk, Eunap. 54. 

(jjcoXevoj, to lurk in a hole or den, of lizards, Arist. H. A. 2. II, II ; of 
bears, lb. 6. 30, 2 ; of hedgehogs, lb. ; of certain fishes, lb. 5. 15, 7 ; 
of wasps and hornets, lb. 9. 41, 4 and 42, 4 ; of beetles (in dung), lb. 
5. 19, 18; of certain birds, lb. 5. 9, 3, al. ; of serpents, uvwSaXa (pu- 
XevovTa Theocr. 24. 83, cf. Nic. Th. 394 ; of a lion, Babr. 93. 5 ; gene- 
rally, to lie hidden, Arist. Fr. 38, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 1.8: cf. <pw\ds. 

<))coXeco, =<pw\tvai, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 14, 1., 8. 15-17. 

<))a)X€u)8ii)S, fr, (cfSos) like a hole or den, Plut. 2. 418 A. 

4>uXt]tt|p, ripos, 6, one who lurks in a hole or keeps in one place, 
Hesych. : — <})coXti)tt)piov, to, a place of secret assembly. Poll. 6. 8. 

()>(oXCa, rj, V. sub <pwK(ta. 

4>a)Xiov, TO, Dim. of (paiXeds, a fox's hole. Pans. 4. 1 8, 7. 
4>toXCs, iSos, y, a kind of fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 15, Suid. 
<J>wvdei.s, V. sub <paivrj(is. 

4)U)Vttpi,ov, TO, Dim. of (pwyq, Clearch. KiQ. 2, Anth. P. 5. 132, 
<j)(ovacrKeuj, to practise one's voice, learn to sing or declaim. Plat. Legg. 
665 E, Dem. 328. II., 421. 21., 449. 14; ol (pajvauKOvvrts 'icudiv tc «at 
vr)aTii% oVtcs ras ^itXiras Troiovvrai Arist. Probl. II. 22 : — Med., Plut. 

2- 349 A- , _ ^ 
<t)U)vacrKi]TT|s, ov, 6, = (pavaaicus. Gloss. 

<t)iovao-KCa, fj, practice of the voice, declamation, Dem. 319. 9, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 2. 

4>covacrKiK6s, t\, 6v, of or for exercising the voice, tp. opyavov a pitch- 
pipe, Plut. T. Gracch. 2. Adv. -kws. An. Epict. I, 4, 20. 

4)Ojv-ao-Kos, 0, one who exercises the voice, a singing-master, declaiming- 
master, C. I. 3208, Arr. Epict. i. 4, 20 ; Lat. phonascus, Sueton. August. 
84, Quintil. II. 3, 19. 

<j)cov«o> ((pcofTj). To produce a sound or tone: 1. properly of 

men, to speak loud or clearly, or simply to speak, air apa (pwvrjcras direPTj 
II. 6. 116, cf. II. 531, etc. ; tiros ipdro (pojvrjatv re Od. 4. 37°; <pojvTj- 
<jas irpoaeipr] II. 14. 41, v. infr. II; — foil, by the words spoken, <pwvaae 
5, ' €vSeis, pacriXev' Find. O. 13. 94; xpvaoh 5e (piavti ypafx/xacFiv, 
' TTprjcraj ■noXiv ' Aesch. Theb. 434, cf. Ag. 1334; — c. acc. cogn., 6-na 
<pajVT](xa(Xa making the voice sound, Od. 24. 535, cf. II. 2. 182., 10. 512 ; 
so, ISeKos (p. to call ojit or cry PeKos, Hdt. 2. 2 ; (pariv <p. Soph. El. 329 ; 
so with neut. Adj., jieyiara <pwvetiv to have the loudest voice, Hdt. 4. 
141., 7. 117 ; opdiov (p. Find. N. 10. I42 ; dXXo ti <p. Aesch. Pr. 1063 ; 
ToSe <p. Id. Cho. 314; yue7a <p. Id. Eum. 936, Soph. Ph. 574; dvvaTa 
(v. sub dVyo-Tos) <p. Id. O. C. 490; 'oaia <p. Id. Ph. 662, cf. 1225 ; tv- 
(prjua Id. Aj. 362, 591, Eur. I. T. 687, etc. : — absol. to cry aloud, as in 
joy. Soph. Tr. 202; to sing, Theocr. 16. 44: — Pass., rd (paivyOevra 
sounds or words uttered. Plat. Soph. 262 C, Tim. 72 A, cf. Longin. 
39. 2. of animals, to utter their cries, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 2., 8. 3, 

9 ; [to aeXdxi] iptuvtiv ovk dp6u/s e'xei <pdvai, ^o<ptLV he lb. 4. 9, 7 ! 
so in Lxx and N. T. ; of the cock, to crow, Ev. Matth. 26. 34, al. 3. 
of a musical instrument, to sound, Eur. Or. 146 ; also of sounds, 57811 
tpojvHV to sound sweetly, Plut. 2. I021 B, cf. 902 B; but Ppovrfj <p. it 
has a voice, is significant, Xen. Apol. 12. 4. Ta tpuvovvra the 

vowels, like rd tpwvqevTa, Eur. Fr. 582. II. c. acc. pers. to 

speak to, call to, /cat fiiv (paivrjoas eirea iTTepoeVTa irpoarjvha II. I. 20I., 
2. 7, cf. 4. 284., 15. 145, etc. (but in these phrases the acc. may depend 
on TTpoarjvha, and perhaps ought to be so taken) ; but also c. dat. to cry 
to, ZeO dva, aol <puvui Soph. 0. C. I4S5, cf. O. T. 1122 ; epitovTL <pwvtls 
Id. Aj. 543. 2. to call by name, call, Aiavra (pavSi lb. 73, cf. 

Ph. 229, Ev. Matth. 27. 47, etc.; — also to call by a name, ifxeii (pai- 
veire fie, 6 diSdaKaXos Ev. lo. 13. 13 ; — in Pass, to be called so and so, 
Nic. Coloph. ap. Ath. 477 B. 3. <p. Tiva c. inf. to command, al 

(puvSi fiT) .. avfKOjxi^uv Soph. Aj. 1048, ubi v. Schaf. III. c. 

acc. rei, to speak or tell of, TrpocxPoXds 'Epivvaiv Aesch. Cho. 283 ; oSov 
TeXos .. olov aide <pcuvT](jat rivi e^eaO' to tell to any one, Soph. O. C. 
1402 ; (p. TO 'ETTtxapfieiov to cite it. Plat. Ax. 366 0. 

<j)CijvT|, 77 : (v. sub (paa) : — a sound, tone, properly the sound of the voice, 
whether of men or any animals with lungs and throat (77 (pav-q xpotpos t/j 
iariv (jjLipvxov Arist. de An. 2. 8, 14, cf. 18, H. A. 4. 9, i, P. A. 3. 3, 
5) ; sometimes opp. to (pOo-yyos (v. <p66yyos ll) : 1. mostly of 

men (cf. SidXeicros II. 1), the voice, Lat. vox, first in Hom. ; <p. dpprjuros 
II. 2. 490; dreipea <p. 17. 555 ; tp. 5e oi al6kp' iKavev, cf. Ajax' battle- 
cry, 15. 686 ; of the battle-cry of a number of people, Ipcucov Koi 'AxclSiv 

..<p. Seivbv d'OadvTojv 14. 400; (p. dvOpomrjirj Hdt. 2. 55 ; ij <p. twv 
yvvaitcwv Id. 4. II4; the cry of market-people, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 3 ; etc.; 
o rovos TTjS (p. Xen. Cyn. 6, 20, cf. Dem. 319. 12, Aeschin. 83. iin. ; its 


- (poopdct). 

various notes are distinguished as ofefo, papeTa, rpaxeia., Plat. Tim. 67 
B; <p. jxaXatc-q Ar. Nub. 979; iJ-iapd, dvaihrjs Id. Eq. 218, 678; — with 
Verbs, tpwvrjv p-qyvivai, like Virgil's rumpere vocem, Hdt. I. 85, Ar. Nub. 
357 ' 'P- i^^'^'-i vocem edere, Hdt. 2. 2., 4. 23, Plat., etc. ; dtpuvai Eur. 
H. F. 1295 ; -npo'Ceadai Aeschin. 31. 20 ; dpOpovv Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; 
Siap9povcr6ai Plat. Prot. 322 A ; ivrdveaSai Aeschin. 49. 15; i-naipeiv 
Dem. 449. 14: — cpojvri with his voice, aloud, II. 3. 161, Find. P. 9. 49, 
Lys. 107. 38; fud <p. with one voice, Luc. Nigr. 14; pi. al <p. the }iotes 
of the voice. Plat. Gorg. 474 E; ax'hf-'^''^ "'"■^ <pojvats Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
14 : — proverb., <paivfi dpdv, of a blind man (cf. tparl^w). Soph. O. C. 137 ; 
-rrdaav, to Xeyojievov, <p. liuat, i.e. to use every effort, Plat. Legg. 890 D, 
cf. Euthyd. 293 A ; so, irdoas dtptevai (pwvds Id. Rep. 475 A, Dem. 293. 
12, cf. Eur. Hec. 341. 2. also the voice or cry of animals, as of 

swine, dogs, oxen, Od. 10. 239., 12. 86, 396; of asses, Hdt. 4. 129; of 
the nightingale, Od. 19. 521 ; dvdpanros woXXds <pwvds dtp'njai, rd St 
dXXa ixlav Arist. Probl. 10. 38. 3. any articulate sound, as opp. 

to inarticulate (ipocpos), <p. kwkv ptdraiv Soph. Ant. 1206 ; (TTOixttov kari 
</j. dSialperos, divided into vowels, semivowels and mutes, Arist. Poet. 
20, 2 sq. : — later, restricted to the vowel-sound, as opp. to that of con- 
sonants, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 155, Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 203 B, 
Crat. 424 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, I ; cf. (pajveai I. 4, cpaivqeis 3. 4. 
of sounds from inanimate objects, mostly in Poets, KepKiSos <p. Soph. Fr. 
522; avp'iyyav Eur. Tro. 127; avXwv Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 56; rare in 
classical Prose, opydvwv Plat. Rep. 397 A ; but common in Lxx, y (p. ttjs 
crdXinyyos hxx (Ex. 20.18); Ppovrtjs, v5dTojv,etc. II. the faculty 

of speech, discourse, h3.t. sermo, ct cpojVTjv XdPoi Soph. El. 548 ; Trdpeox* 
(pojVTjy Tois d<pojvrjToii rivd Id. O. C. 1 283. 2. language, Lat. 

lingua, Hdt. 4. 1I4, 117, cf. 2. 55. 3. a kind of la?igtiage, dia- 

lect, dyvwra <p. 0dpl3apov Aesch. Ag. I051 ; (pwvijv fjaofitv Uapv-rjaiSa 
Id. Cho. 563; cf. Eur. Or. 1397, Thuc. 6. 5., 7. 57, Xen. Cyn. 2, 3, 
Plat. Apol. 17 E ; twi/ Papfidpojv jrplv piadeTv Trjv (p. Id. Theaet. 163 B ; 
Kard TT)v 'ATTtKrjv rf/v iraXaidv <p. Id. Crat. 398 D, cf. 409 E. III. 
a phrase, saying, rrjv SijUoii/i'Sou <p. Plat. Prot. 341 B ; 77 toC ^ajicpdrovs 
<p. Plut. 2. 106 B, cf. 330 F, etc. ; at afcevTiKal (p. Sext. Emp. P. I. 14, 
etc. IV. a report, rumour, Lxx (Gen. 45. 16), Act. Ap. 2. 6. 

<})covT|eis, effaa, ev. Dor. <f)covd€i,s [a], but this is also used in later Prose, 
as Plut., Sext. Emp., etc.. Lob. Phryn. 639 ; contr. in pi. (pmdvTa, Find. 
O. 2. 152 : — uttering a voice or speech, endowed with speech, vocal, ^(ioi- 
(JLV eoiKOTa (paivTjeaot Hes. Th. 584 ; tovto yap dddvaTov (paivdev epirei 
Find. I. 4. 68 (3. 58), cf. Sappho 24, Eur. Tro. 440; tSeXrj (i.e. eiri?) 
(pojvdvTa avveroicn Find. O. 2. 152 ; <p. Scarpa Plat. Legg. 700 E; (p. 
(wa endowed with speech, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 13; opp. to foia ipo(prjrt/cd, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 29. 2. of a song, sounding. Find. O. 9. 2. 3. 
rd <pmvqevra (with and without ypafi/xara) vowels, v. sub d<pa!vos ; 
aroLxeia (p. Sext. Emp. M. I. 100; cf. (pajv-q 1. 3. 

<})covi]|jLa, TO, a sound made, voice. Soph. Aj. 16, Ph. 1295; of a 
singer's voice, Dio C. 61. 20. 2. a thing spoken, speech, language. 

Soph. Ph. 234, O. T. 324. 

4)wv'r]0-is, eas, rj, a sounding, speakittg, calling. Poll. 2. III. 

({xijvrjTTipios, a, ov,=cpavr]riic6s, <p. opyava organs of speech, Strab. 
662, cf. Poll. 2. 114; <p. opyavov Fhilo I. 28. 

<j>uvi]TT]s, ov, 6, a clear speaker, Hesych. 

<j)iovT)TiK6s, 57, ov, phonetic, vocal, Diog. L. 7. 110, Plut. 2. 898 E ; rd 
(p. opyava Poll. 2. 1 1 5, cf. Galen. 2. 690. II. endowed with 

speech, Cornut. 17, ubi v. Osann. 

c()Ci)Vt]T6s, Tj, ov, to be spoken, ar oh (pavrjrd irpbt avSpas Anth. P. 6. 210. 

<j)Ci)viov, TO, Dim. oltpaiVT], Arist. Audib. 57: — so <j)a)VLS,i'5oj, ^, Arcad.32. 

<j)covo-p6Xos, ov, sending forth a voice, c. gen., adXiriyyos Hesych. 

<))a)vo-KTti'n-eco, to cry out at, Jo. Damasc, in Pass. 

<j)(ovo-jji.dxt'^, to dispute about words, Sext. Emp. P. I. 195. 

(jjcovojidxLci, f], a dispute about words, Ftol. 

4nov6-p.t(Xos, ov, imitating the voice, Ftol. Heph. in Phot. Bibl. 149. 4. 

<j)aivos, ov,=- fxeyaXoipcuvos, Eupol. Xpva. 17 (ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 42), 
acc. to Nauck de Aristoph. Byz. p. 207, cf. Theognost. Can. p. 66 ; — 
Comp. -orepos, Theod. Prodr., v. Notices des Mss. 6. p. 564. 

4>c!)p, 6, gen. (pwpos, dat. pi. (paipcri Ael. N. A. 9. 45 : — a thief, Hdt. 2. 
174, and Att. ; >pwp nvos Plat. Rep. 334 A; 'Apyeioi (pwpes Ar. Fr. 
153; (p. dv6pwTToi. Paus. 10. 15, 5; eyvai 5i <pwp re tpwpa Kai Xvkos 
Xvicov, a proverb in Arist. Eth. E. 7- 1> 5 ■ — Sophron used a Sup. 
(puipraros, most thievish, Fr. 28 Ahrens. II. a kind of 

bee, prob. the robber-bee, different from KTjcpTjv, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, I., 
9. 40, 20. III. (pwpuv Xijxyv, a harbour near Athens, a little 

westward of Peiraeeus, used by smugglers, Dem. 932. 13., 942. 5, Strab. 
395. (Prob. from y'4'EP, cf. the phrase dyeiv Kal <pepeiv, ferre 

et agere, ' convey ' the wise it call (Shaksp., Merry Wives, i. 3) ; cf. Lat. 
far, furis.) 

4)fflpd, Ion. <j)capT|, 77, (i^cip) a theft, Bion 9. 6, Nic. Al. 273, and (acc. 
to Herm.) h. Hom. Merc. 136. II. a detection, discovery, a\- 

yeiv em ttj <papa Diog. L. I. 96 ; /J-eT^ov ttjs <p. to avrbv eavrov Kar- 
emeiv Ach. Tat. 7. II ; (p. yorjrajv Eus. P. E. 213 C ; and Hesych. has 
(pdiprjv ■ epevvav, cf. <paipdaj, avrorpapos. 

c})a)pdTLK6s, Tj, ov, detective, Eccl. 

<j)copaT6s, 77, ov, thai can be detected, Sext. Emp. P. I. 183. 

<J>updco, fut. daoj [a] : {(pwp, tpajpd) : — to search after a thief or theft, 
search a house to discover a theft, <papd<jajv eyaiy eiaepxa/J-ai, Ar. Nub. 
499, cf. Ran. 1363 ; (pcupdv ri wapd rivi Plat. Legg. 954 A sq. 2. 
generally, to detect, discover, rd rrXelffra tpwpuiv a'laxpd tpaipdaen Soph. 
Fr. 732 ; with a part., <p. riva dpwvrd ri Flat. Tim. 63 C ; (p. rivas 
eiriffovXevaavras Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2 : — Pass, to be detected, Dem. 21. 3 ; 
■ne(paipap.evos em roiavrri irpd^ei Polyb. 5. 56, 15 ; but mostly with 


p3n.,<paipa6rjvai tA ipevSrj iie/jiapTVprjicdis Dem. H07. 4; icKiirrr)'; &i/ </>. 
Id. 615. 19 ; aUvaros wv <j>. Thuc. 8. 56 ; and so, icaic&s [oiv] (ipojpderj 
(piXois Eur. Or. 740; c. inf., ''EWrjvucov ehai irerp. Plut. 2. 714 D: — 
also of things, dpyvpiov etpajpadri (^ayo/^evov money was discovered to 
be in course of exportation, Xen. Vect. 4, 2i. 

<|>copid(j.6s, y, a chest, trunk, coffer, esp. for clothes and linen, II. 24. 
228, Od. 15. 104. Horn, uses it in pi., and leaves the gender uncertain ; 
but in Ap. Rh. 3. 803 it is fem. (Acc. to Eratosth. p. 137 Bernhardy, 
from (pojp, (pwptos, a place for keeping secret.) 

4>copia.ii), = 0 oipdo), Hesych. 

c|)capiSios, a, ov, poet, for (pdipios, stolen, Anth. P. 9. 348, Maxim. 
TT. tcaTapx- 411. 

<|}b)piov, TO, ((pwpa II) a convicting proof, Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 9. 

({)b)pios, ov, (fpwp) stolen: toL (p. stolen goods, Luc. Hermot. 38, Philops. 
20, Toxar. 28. 2. evidence of the fact, Lat. corpus delicti, rd f. 

Tov dZiKTjiiaTos Themist. 314 A. II. metaph. secret, clandestine, 

fvvTj Theocr. 27. 67 ; XUrpa, ffXe/x/xa Anth. P. 5. 2I9, 221. 

<|>upos, 6, a detecter, discoverer, Hesych., Suid. 

<|}(ipTaTOS, Sup. of (piip, q. v. 

4>MS, gen. (pojTos, 0 : dual <f>wTe, (pcoToiv : pi. (pares, <pwTwv, <paja'i : 
(prob. from y'^T, (pvai, and so properly = 0 (pvaas). Poet. Noun 
(rarely found in Com., as Ar. Pax 520, Diphil. Incert. 3 ; never in Prose), 
just like dvTjp, a man, which sometimes stands with it, SiJo S' ovnoj 
(puire TTerrvo'Orjv, dvepe KvhaXLjxai.. II. 17. 377; dWoTpios <p. 5. 2 14, 
cf. 11.462, 613, al. ; — sometimes emphatically a man, i. e. a brave man, 
hero, Maxaova S(vpo KaXeaaov, (jiSiT, 'AaKXrjTTwv vwv II. 4. 193, cf. 
21- 545' O'^- 21. 26, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 45 ; (in this sense always the 
first word in a line) ; so also in Att. Poets, whether of heroes, as Aesch. 
Theb. 499, Soph. Ant. 107, Tr. 177 ; or of men generally, Aesch. Pers. 
242>-A-g. 39^' Soph. O. C. 281, 1018, etc. ; Si aicrjirTpa cpojrSs, i.e. l/zoC, 
lb. 1109 ; <p(^TWv aXabv yivos Aesch. Pr. 548; — joined with other 
Nouns, (pQres AlydSai Pind. P. 5. 100; icXaivos (pcuros Eur. Rhes. 
709- II- man, as opp. to a woman, Od. 6. 129, Soph. Ant. 

910, Tr. 177, etc. ; Sv oiicTpw ^uire, of a man and his wife, Eur. El. 
1094, cf. Anth. P. 5. 249. III. a man, mortal, as opp. to a 

god, TTpot Saifiom (pwri /xax^cfdai II. 17. 98 ; cponSiv dXahv yivos Aesch. 
Pr. 550 ; (puna ^poreiov Eur. Bacch. 542. 

tjjws, contr. for ^dos, light, q. v. 

<|>cps, 77, pi. (pSidfs, contr. from (paits, q. v. 

<j)coo-Kcd, to dawn, Procl., Hesych., but mostly in comp. with Sia-, em-. 

<f)(ocrcr(i)v or (jjwtrojv, a)Vos, 0, a coarse linen garment, used in Egypt, 
Poll. 7- 71 > (pwcraoivi tt)v larjv exaiv jxer' k/xov dijjyet Cratin. '^Clp. 
4. 2. a sail, sail-cloth, Lyc. 26, Eust. 1151. 12, Suid. 

({jtocrcruviov or <j)ti)<7j)Viov, to. Dim. of foreg. a coarse towel, Luc. 
Lexiph. 2, E. M. 

<j)coCTTT]p, ijpos, 6, ((pws, (puiaKw) that which gives light, an illuminator, 
Xoyojv Kat vofiojv Anth. P. 11. 359, cf. Or. Sib. 8. 230: — ot (pwarjjpes 
the lights of heaven, stars, Anth. P. 15. 17, Lxx, N. T. : — of a king, rSi 
(p. tZ ripLerepqi Themist. 204 C ; 6 (p. rfjs oiKov/uevrjs Anna Comn. 2. 
381. II. metaph. an opening for light, a door or window, 

Hesych. ; as some would even derive fenestra {festra) from (pdos. 

(jjioo-TTjpiKos, Tj, ov, of 01 for illuminating, Eccl. 

({>ucr<{>6pEt,a (sc. Upd), rd, a festival at which there were torch- 
processions, or, which was sacred to one of the (paicrcpopoi 6eo'i, Plut. 2. 
1119E, Hesych. 

4)cocr<()Op€(i), to bear or bring light, Philo I. 511, Manetho I. 65. 
trans, to bring to light, rd ejijipva Olympiod. 

<{>(oo-<})Opia, Ti, a lighting, Eust. Opusc. 238. 89. 

<))ci)0--(|>6pos, ov, bringing or giving light, "Etu9 Eur. Ion II57 
duTTjp, of Bacchus at the mysteries, Ar. Ran. 342 ; (p. -nevKai Id, 
494 ; often in Orph. : — as Subst., 6 (paiatpopos (sc. doTrjp), the light- 
bringer, Lat. Lucifer, i. e. the morning-star, a name specially given to 
the planet Venus, Tim. Locr. 96 E, 97 A, Philo I. 504, Cic. N. D. 2. 20, 
cf. Arist. Mund. 2, 9., 6, 18 ; cf. ^aea(popos, kaia(p6pos, ea-rrepos ; — ot 
etTTa (pooa(p6poL Clem. Al. 666. 2. of the eye, Plat. Tim. 45 B ; 

(p(iia(p6poi icopai, of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 611. II. torch- 

bearing, epith. of certain deities, esp. of Hecate, Id. Hel. 569, Ar. 
Thesm. 858, Fr. 535 ; (p. Oed (sc. "kpTejXts), Eur. I. T. 21 ; 77 ^aia<p6pos 
Ar. Lys. 443 ; vfj ri)v 4>. Antiph. Bot. 1.7: v. Bockh C. I. I. p. 316. 

(fjucuv, <()ojor(iviov, v. (pcuacrwv, (pooaawviov. 

<j)a)Ta-ya)Yfo), to guide with a light, guide, vrpos rfjv evaePeiav <p. riva 
Joseph. Mace. 1 7. 5 ; ot TvcpXol [piovTai] tov (pcxjTayojyrjaovros Clem. 
Al. 147. II. to illuminate, oXkov Achm. Onir. 160. 

<})a)TaYcoYilT6s, iv, illuminated, Eccl. 

<()C0Tu.-ytaYia, fj, illumination, Eccl. 

<|>(i)TaY0)Yi.K6s, 77, 6v,fit for illumitiating, Eccl., v. Suicer. in v. 

<t)coTaYo>Y6s, 6v, guiding with a light, enlightening, illuminating, Eccl. : 
— 17 (p. (sc. 6vpa) an opening for light, a window, Luc. Symp. 20, Dom. 
6, etc., cf. Suid. : — also 77 (p.^Xa/XTrds, Byz. 

<l>coTaiJY«ia, 77, brightness of light, Byz., Suid., Zonar. ; so -avyia, Byz. 

^unavyem, to beam with light, Manass. Chron. 135. 

<t)a)T-atJYTls, ts, beaming with light, Eccl., Zonar. 

<j)(0T-a4'ta, 77, a kindling of lights, Ducang. ; an incorrect form for 
(p!iida\jjia. 

<j)coT«ivo-ei8Tis, e's, like light, A. B. 754, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 740. 

4)OJT£Lv6s, 77, ov, {(puis:) shining, bright, -qXtosXen. Mem. 4. 3,4; OKOTeivd 
KOL (p. \cuip.ara'] lb. 3. 10, I, cf. Plut. 2. mo B, etc. II. 
metaph. clear, distinct, opp. to okotuvos, Xoyos Plut. 2. 9 B. — Pors. 
regarded the word as not Att., and proposed to restore ^avos in Xen., 
V. L. Dind. 11. c. 


(pCopiajULOS X. 1705 

4)<oT-enPoXea), lo throw light on a thing, Clem. Al. 666. 
<j)a)TiYY'-ov, Tu, Dim. of (pSiriy^, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176C, Acl. N. A. 6. 31. 
^oiTiyyi(TTi\S, ov, 6, ajifer. Gloss. 

<j)u)TiY£- 17705, ij, Plut. 2. 961 E ; (5, Ath. 175 E, 182 D : — a kind of 
jlute (nXayiavXos), so called by the Alex. Greeks, and said to be invented 
by Osiris, 11. c, Eust. 1157.43, v. Sturz D. Mac. p. 82. 

<j)a)Ti{co, fut. Att. icu : I. absol. to shitie, give light, beam, <i av- 

Opa^ ov (pojTi^fi uiOTTep r/ (px6^ Theophr. Ign. 30, cf. Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D, 
Plut. 2. 936 B. 2. of glass, to transmit light, Arist. An. Post. I. 

31, fin. II. trans, to enlighten, light up, o ijXios (j). rdv /cufffiov 

Diod. 3. 48, cf. Plut. 2. 931 A, B: — Pass., opp. to ff/coTi^opiai lb. 1120 
E, cf. Luc. Luct. 2. 2. to bring to light, make known, publish, 

Polyb. 23. 3, 10, 2 Ep. Tim. I. lo: — Pass., ypdjifjuxTa kaXoiKOra ical 
irecpaiTtafieva Polyb. 30. 8, I. 3. to enlighten, instruct, teach, (p. 

TLvds, TTUIS..LXX (4 Regg. 17. 28); <p. iravras, tis 77 oiicovojua Ep. 
Eph. 3. 9. 4. to enlighten spiritually, and (in a special sense) to 

baptize, Eccl., cf. Ep. Hebr. 6. 4., 10. 32 and v. (jiuiTiffna. 

<))cI)Tiap,a, t6, an enlightening : — but only found in Eccl. sense, baptism 
or (properly) the enlightenment and inward grace of baptism, for ol 
atptriicol PdiTTia'/j.a ixovaiv, ov (pdiTicrpia, Jo. Chrys. ; v. Suicer., and 
V. (puiT'i(^ai II. 4. 

<j)C0Ticrp,6s, 6, illumination, light, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 224, Plut. 2. 929 
D, 931 A. 2. metaph. light, Kvpios (p. fiov Lxx (Ps. 26. l), cf. 

2 Ep. Cor. 4. 4 and 6. 3. in Eccl. sense, ='(pdiTtaiJi.a. 

<t)C0TicrTT|piov, TO, c baptistery, Socr. H. E. 3. 7, 4, etc. 
<j)a)Tio-TT|s, ov, 6, one who gives light, Greg. Nyss. 
<))UTiaTLK6s, 77, ov, enlightening, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 191. Adv. -icuis, 
Eust. 161. 19. 

<|>coToPoXto>, to throw light, emit rays, Manass. Chron. 127. 
<t)a)Top6A.Tr)fjia, to, a bzirst of light, Manass. Chron. 36. 
<|)coToPoXia, y, a throwing of light : a beatn, ray, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 728. 
4>&)TO-p6\os, ov, throwing light, illuminating, Eccl. 
<})(OTO-ppt)TT]S, ov, 6, (Ppvai) abounding in light, Manass. Chron. 4955. 
<|)COTO-Yovia, 77, the production of light, Dion. Ar. 
4>o)TO-8oaCa, fj, a giving of light, enlightening. Id. 
<|>a)To-8oTT]S, ov, d, a giver of light, like (poia(p6pos, Synes. H. 3. 258, 
etc.: — fem. -66tis, tSos, Dion. Ar. 
c|)a)TO-86xos, ov, receiving or holding light, of lamps, Byz. 
<()iuto-ci8t|s, £j, like light, luminous, Heraclid. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 796, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 93, Plut., etc. 
<J>(ot6-koo-[jios, ov, lighting the world, Byz. 
c|)a)TO-\a[ji'n"f|s, e'j, blazing with light, C. I. 8802. 
4i&)TO-XTn};ia, fj, reception of light, Dion. Ar. 

<j)u)TO-X6YOS, ov, announcing light, Eust. in Mai Spic. Rom. 5. 316. 
<j)a)Toiroie(i>, to make light, Eccl. 

(jjcoTO-TTOios, QV, making light, enlightening, lambl.Protr. c. 2 1 (Symb. 4) . 
(jjcoTO-o-ToXiaTOS, ov, clad in light, Eccl. 
cjiajTo-TOKOs, ov, light-bearing, Eccl. 

<|)a)To-Tp6<|)os, ov, light-nourishing, v. 1. for (poirocpopos, Manass. Chron. 
3887,4484. 

<j)a)T0<j)dv6ia, 77, illumination, Suid. s. v. exTrXayeis, Eccl. 
<|)ioTO-<|)avTis, 65, brilliant, Eust. 226. 6. Adv. -vuis. Id. Opusc. 240. 63. 
<j)a)TO<|>optco, to bring light, Eccl. 

<j)fa)To4)opia, y, a bringing or bringer of light, Oecum. 
<j)coTO-<|)6pos, ov, bringing light, like (poicr(p6pos, Suid., Eccl. 
<j)u)TO-xvo-ia, 77, {x^ui) a flood or burst of light, Dion. Ar. 
<j)ajTtoST]S, 6j, =(fajToeiS77s, Hesych. s. v. Hioveav. 
<J)u)T-tovti[iia, i), a naming or being named from light, Eccl. : — Adv. 
(j)a)T(ovi)|XiKtis, lb. 

<j>u)v5, V. TTUlVy^. 

4)iuil;, = (pdos, (puis, Hesych. 


2. 


Fr. 


X. 


X> X' X^' ■'■0' indecl., twenty-second letter of the Gr. alphabet, Plat. 
Crat. 414 B, Tim. 36 B : on KH for X, v. Bockh. C. I. I. p. 6. As 
numeral, x' = 6oo, ,x = 600,000: but in Inscrr., X is the first letter of 
Xi'Aioi, ai, a, = 1000. — Later, X was used either simply, or with points -sj^- 
(x irepieaTiyiiivov, cf. darep'iffKos ll), to call attention to anything re- 
markable in a passage, v. x^'^C^ '■ so also ^^i^ was used, as an abbrev. 
for xp'^o'Toi', since a collection of passages so marked might make up a 
Xpr^aTOnddtia. This last character also stood for xpo^'os and XP'"'^^^- 
Bast Comm. Palaeogr. p. 849 ; and, later, was the monogram for Xpi- 
<7Tos. — In the old alphabet X2 stood for H. 

I. X in the Indo-Europ. languages corresponds generally in Skt. to 
gh or h, in Lat. to h or (in the middle of a word) to ng, in Teuton, to g 
or (not initial) ck ; as XW- Skt. hansa, Lat. anser (i. e. hanser) ; O. Norse 
gas, etc. ; — d'xos (d7xcu), Skt. anhas, Lat. angor, Goth, agguya ; — x^"- 
Skt. hyas, Lat. hesi (old form of heri), Goth, gistra ; — Aei'x'". Skt. lih, 
Lat. lingo, O. H. G. leckon or lecchdn. 

II. changes of x> hi the Gr. dialects : 1. Dor. for 9, as opvi- 
Xos for opviOos, Pind. ; v. Koen. Greg. p. 21S. 2. Ion. represented 
by K, as Seiconai peynui crweAi's ki$uiv Kv9pa for dkxonai ^iyxai crxtXi; 
Xi-Tuiv xvrpa, Koen. Greg. p. 399 : though this change occurs also in 
Dor. and older Att., Lob. Phryn. 307. 3. put before X to strengthen 
the sound, as X"^'''^''''' X^^"'^ f""" ^cuva laena lana, X'^ctpos for Xapos, 
X^tapos for Xiapds. 4. interchanged with 7, in the middle of 


1706 X«/^o?- 

words, a'^x'^i ^77f s > Traxvs, TTaxtros, vaxvr], nrjyos, ndyos ; ^axia, 
/5'?X''7> P'hl'""h'-'< opvxv, opvyr]. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

The Poets treated x in particular cases as a double consonant, =kx, 
so that a short vowel before it becomes long by position, as in fipoxo^, 
iaxrj, lax^"! (qq. v.), (paioxiTcuv; v. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 359, and cf. i<p. 
sub fin. : — some Edd. write «x for x these cases. 

X^Pos, -q, 6v, = Kafx-nvKos, Hesych., who also cites xoA"^s in the same 
sense, cf. Lat. hamus. 

XciPos, o, late form of /erjfios, Schol. Ar. Eq. II47, Moschop. s. v. ipifiSs. 

Xo-Ss, xiSteiv, V. sub xavSai/cu. 

XaStjv, Dor. x<i8av, apparently = xo-vSov, us x"^"^ "■'1/ Epigr. Gr. ] 1 30. 

Xa^co, to cause to retire; the Act. only found in compd. dvaxofu, 
(TTapaxa^o), irpox'-'C'^ are also cited in Hesych.), and in Ep. redupl. aor. 
KiKaSov, fut. icmah-qaaj : — to force to retire from, bereave or deprive of, 
Tovs .. OvfMov iial ^vxfjs K^nahujv II. II. 334; apiorfias KeKaSrjaei dv/j.ov 
Koi ^vxrji Od. 21. 153, 170. 

B. Med. X'ifoP'i'-, II. : Ep. impf. xaC^^o, II. : — fut. x°'''°M'") Ep. 
Xaaao/xai II. 13. 153: — aor. I ex^i^^W. Ep. 3 sing. x^'^'^°-'''° lb. 193, 
inf. xocffacr^ai 12. 173 ; part. X"-'J<"^I^^'^°^ 13- 148, etc- '■ — also in II. 4. 
497-' 15- 574 KiKaSovTo (for «ex°SovTo) 3 pi. of a redupl. aor. 2 KtKa- 
iojx-qv. (Curt, refers it to the same Root as X'J'P"' 1- ^0 S''"^ 
way, give ground, draw or shrink back, recoil, retire, often in II. (never 
in Od.) ; x°-C^° I'- 5- 44°; ^ Ss x^^o'^A'^^o^ TT€\e)ilxOr) 4.535; ov5' 
oye Ttaixirav x^C^'"' 12. 407 ; a\p S' tTapcuv ds 'iOvos Ixafcro 3. 32., II. 
585, al. ; aUv omaao} x°C°^'''o 5- 702., 18. 160. 2. like the equiv. 
Xaip^oj, c. gen., to draw back or retire from, -rrvXaajv xafcctc^of 12. 1 72; 
XafovTO KeXivdov II. 504 ; xaC^f^e t^-^XV^ 15- 4^6, cf. II. 539; 0 
XatTaar' OTTiaaaj veKpwv 13. fg3, cf. 17. 357 ; more rarely with a Prep., 
X. i>c Pikiaiv 16. 122 ; x'io'o'o^''''" vti' eyx^os 13. 153 ; ovSi Srjv xaC^^o 
dj/Spos nor in truth was he (or it, the stone) /«r from the man, i. e. 
nearly hit him, 16. 736. 3. ov x<^CoM-ai, in Eur. Or. 11 16, Ale. 326, 
is now written ovx a^ofxai I fear not, v. Elmsl. and Monk 11. c, and cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 389. — The word is poet., and mainly Ep., except in the 
compds. dva-, 8ia-xa{^o/jai, qq. v. 

Xaivcu, V. sub xac/ira;. 

Xaios [a], a, ov, genuine, true, good, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 91 ; 
Comp. xa''u'''fpos, lb. 1 157; 'Ava^ayopou Tpu(pi/xos x'"'"" Alex. Aetol. 
ap. Gell. 15. 20 (as Valck. for dpxo-iov) ; cf l3a6vxdios : — also written 
Xaos, 6v, xccot 01 k-rravojOev the good men of olden time, Theocr. 7. 5, 
ubi V. Schol. Hesych. also cites xoif^os in the same sense ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 404. 

Xaios, 0, or x<iwv, to, a shepherd's staff, Ap. Rh. 4. 972, Call. Fr. 
125 : cf. x"/3os. 

Xa.ip-a9\os, ov, loving the contest, Nicet. Eug. 5. 337. 

XaipsKaKcu, = £n-ixa'p£«a«e'a), Philo 3. 44. 

XaipEKuKia, Tj, = einxaipeicaicia, v. 1. Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I. 

Xatpe-KuKos, ov, = iTnxa.iptKaicos, Poll. 5. 12S. Anna Comn. I. 2, 230. 

XaipsTiJco, to say x°'-'P^' ^° S^^^t^ welcome, rivd Diog. L. 3. 98, Lxx 
(Tob. 7. l) : — hence xnp^TiCTp-os, <5, a greeting, visit to a person of 
rank, Lat. salutatio, Polyb. 32. 15, 8, Anth. P. I. 114- (in tit.): — so 
XaipeTicr|jia, to, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 935 ; and Adj. x'l'-psTio-TiKos, 
7], ov, lb. 

Xaip«<j)-u\\ov, t6, chervil, which like Germ. Kerbel, French cerfeuil, 
is formed from the Gr. word : — Columella 10. 1 10, makes it chaerephylon, 
metri grat. ; and Plin. (19. 54) Latinizes it into caerefolium. 

Xai.pT]8obv, ovos, fj, delectation. Com. word in Ar. Ach. 4, formed after 
akyrjdujv. II. XaipT][ji,a)v, o, as pr. n., Ephipp. 'Efrjji. 2. 

Xa.ip-r)v, Dor. for x«'/'£"', Theocr. 

X''i^P'^o-'--<^ov(<a, to delight in murder, Nicet. Ann. 96 B, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 770. 

Xaipocruvr), fj, joy, worse form of x<'^PI^O(rvvr], Hesych. 

Xaipoj, 3 pi. imper. xaipoi'Toj;' Eur. H. F. 575 : — impf, Ep. x°-^P°^ I'- 
14. 156, Ion. xa'pefftfoi/ 18. 259: — fut. x'^^PV'"" 20. 363, Hdt. I. 128, 
Ar. PI. 64, Andoc. 13. 40; Ep. redupl. inf. Kexaprja^ixev II. 15. 98; later 
also x^-P'" N. T. (Apoc. ii. 10): — aor. kxaprjoa Plut. Lucull. 25, Arr. 
An. 5. 20: — pf. ;ircxap'7«a Ar. Vesp. 764, part, -rjwuis Hdt. 3. 29, 42, etc. ; 
Ep. acc. K^x^-PI^'''"- II- 7- 31 2, Hes. Fr. 49 : — Med. (in same sense), x"'- 
pofxai, noted as a barbarism in Ar. Pax 291 (v. Schol.) : — fut. x«p'?<'^0A"" 
Or. Sib. 6. 20, Luc. Philopatr. 24, (crvy-) Polyb. 30. 16, I ; x°-P°^ l^"-'- 
Lxx (Prov. I. 26) ; Ep. nex^PV'^op-^'- Od. 23. 266 : — Ep. aor. I XVP"-'''" 
II. 14. 270 ; Ix- 0pp. C. I. 509, etc. ; part. XVP^-P-^^"^ Anth. P. 7. 198: 
— Ep. redupl. aor. 2, 3 pi. «ex°P'"'To H. 16. 600 (xopofTO Q^Sm. 6. 315) ; 
opt. 3 sing, and pi. /cexdpoiTo, -oiaro Od. 2. 249, II. I. 256: — Pass, 
(in same sense), aor. 2 kxdprjv [a] Hom., Att., without augm. x°/"? 
5. 682., 13. 609 ; subj. x°PV^ V- 1- Piat. Rep. 606 C ; opt. x'^P^^V I'- 6. 
481 ; inf x^-PW"-^ Simon. 178 ; part, x^pf's H. 10. 541, Ar., etc.; — pf. 
Kixiprip-ai h. Hom. 6. 10, Eur. I. A. 200, Ar. Vesp. 389; part, icexap- 
/xeVos Eur. Or. 1122, Tro. 520, Cycl. 367 : — plqpf 3 sing, and pi. icix°-- 
prjTo, -TjvTo Hes. Sc. 65, h. Hom. Cer. 458. (From -/XAP come 
also x°P"<^> X"P"'J' X"/'"'^'^) x"P'°''''°^ > ef. Skt. ghar (luceo), har-itas 
(xdpiTes, the coursers of the sun), har-yami (desidero) ; Lat. gra-tus; 
O. H. G. ger, gir-i {gierig, greedy); v. M. Miiller Sc. of Language, 2. 
370 sq. To rejoice, be glad, be delighted or pleased, Horn., etc. : he 
often joins X- Sv/xiv II. 7. 191, etc. ; also ev dvfxw 24. 491, Od. 22. 411 ; 
tppealv yen II. 13. 609; <ppeva 6. 481 ; but, x^'P^"' vuai is to rejoice 
inwardly, secretly, Od. 8. 78 ; also, x°-h^' ^Top II. 23. 647; avrdp 

e/j-ov KTjp X- Od. 4. 259 : — x- y^Xdv Soph. El. 1300; x- 'cai -qaOfivai 
Ar. Pax 291, etc.; opp. to XviretaSai, Aesch. Fr. 257, Soph., etc.; to 
d\y€tv. Id. Tr. 1 1 19. — Construction, 1. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at, 

be delighted with, take pleasure or delight in a thing, II. 7. 312, Od. i. 


35, Hes. Op. 356, and Att. ; similarly c. dat. pers,, x^'V' •• '^''^P^ Zmalt^ 
Od. 3. 52 ; with a part, added, x^'Pl ^' irpoaiovTi II. 5. 682, cf. 

24. 706, Od. 19. 463 : — in Att. also, X'^'P^"' '^'"'^ Tivi Soph. Fr. 665, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35, Cyr. 8. 4,1 2, Plat., etc.; wpds rivi Eupol. Incert. 
38 ; and with a part, added, Itt' k^epyaa jxivois icaKoTai x- Ei^t. Bacch. 
1038, cf 1032 : — rarely, 'dv rivi Aesch. Eum. 996, Soph. Tr. 11 19 : — but 
also c. dat. modi, x- ydkan to express one's joy by laughter, Xen. Cyr. 
8. I, 33 : — also of a plant, x°'P^' v(pdfiij.ois x'"P''"5 Theophr. H. P. 6. 
5, 2. 2. rarely c. acc, x°'P^' /^"' 00T15 k6elpri II. 21. 347; so 

with a part, added, x^'p"' Si a' eirvxovVTa Eur. Rhes. 390 ; x°-'^P'^ 
OvTjaicovras Id. Hipp. 1339; x"''P<" iXrjkvOoTa Id. Fr. 674: — this 
usage is said in E. M. to be Oropian. — Diif. from this is the usage with 
a neut. Adj., ravrd XvneiaOai ical ravrd xcwpeii' Dem. 323. 7, (so, ttoWoL 
X; V. iulr. V. 2, and cf dXyiw 11, yrjSeoj, r]5op.ai) ; so, c. acc. cogn., 
XO-lpHV TjSovrjV Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 8 ; x- X^P"^ V\\it. 2. 1091 E. 3. 
c. part., x'"pi*' • Tov fivSov dicovaas I rejoice at having heard, am glad 
to hear, II. 19. 185, cf. 7. 54., II. 73; xo-'^povcnv P'lotov vrj-rroivov ehovrts 
Od. 14. 377, cf. 12. 380, Hes. Op. 55 ; xa'p'" •• ko/xttov Find. N. 8. 
81 ; x'^'P^" opuv (pais, irarepa 5' ov x'^'P^"' SoKtis ; Eur. Ale. 691 ; 
Xa'ipoj <p€Ldij)j.(Voi Ar. PI. 247; Oanrevofievos x^'P^'^ Id. Eq. 1116; often 
ip Plat., etc. : — with part. pres. x^'P"^ sometimes takes the sense of 
(piXioi, to delight in doing, to be wont to do, x^'P"""^' XP^'^'P-^^'^^ Hdt. 
7. 236, cf. Soph. Ph. 449, Ar. Vesp. 764, Plat. Prot. 318 D, 346 C, 
358 A. 4. also x<"'p«<i' OTt .. Od. 14. 51, 526, Find. N. 5. 85 ; 

X- ovveica .. Od. 8. 200. II. with negat., ov xa'p'70^c'S thou 

wilt or shall not rejoice, i. e. thou shall not go unpunished, shall 
repent it, Ar. PI. 64 ; oil x'^'p'70'fToy Id. Eq. 235 ; so in Hom., ou6e 
Tiv' o'lco Tpdiajv x^'P'7'''"'' II- 20. 363, cf. 15. 98, Od. 2. 249, Ar. Vesp. 
186; d.XX' ov5' Kvpos ye x^'P'?"'^' Hdt. I. 128; so with an in- 
terrog., cru . . xcp^feiy vofxi^eis ; Plut. Alex. 51: — it is rare to find 
this phrase except with a fut., for in Dem. 437. 7 {ottws av /xTj x°'" 
pwaiv) the sense is fut.; but in Plut. Lucull. 25, we have ovk ex"'" 
prjaiv : — for a similar use of the part., v. infr. IV. 2. III. the 

iniperat. X'^'P^t dual x'^'pfToi', pi. xcf'p^Te, is a common form of greet- 
ing, 1. at meeting, hail, welcome, Lat. salve, Hom. and Att. (esp. 
in the morning, acc. to Dio C. 69. 18, cf. Luc. pro Lapsu in Salutando), 
II. 9. 197, Od. 13. 229, etc. ; X'^'P^' ff'~''^> '"^-p' d/xfit (piK-qaeai I. 1 23; in 
Hom. often strengthd., ouAe re, Kal p-iya x^'P^- ^£o< Se toi 6\Pia Sohv 
Od. 24. 402 ; x<^'P^ P-°'- I'- 23. 19, cf Soph. O. C. 1 1 37 ; often repeated, 
Aesch. Eum. 996, 1014, Soph. Aj. 91, etc. ; x°-V p-iyiara, X^'P* Id. 
Ph. 462 ; also used in greeting one's native land, the sun, etc., Aesch. 
Ag. 508, cf. 22, Soph. Ph. 1452 : — this x^'P^ sometimes implied in 
the use of x°-''P'^< icrjpv^ 'AxcrnSi', X^^'P^ •• Answ. x°-''-P'^ I accept the 
greeting, Aesch. Ag. 538 ; so, vvv ndai x<xipai, vvv fie was dawd^erat 
I hear the word X'^'-P^ from all. Soph. O. T. 596. 2. at taking 
leave and Yii'img,fare-thee-well,farewell, good-bye, hzt. vale, Od. 5. 205., 
13. 59., 15. 151, Ar. Ran. 164; often put into the mouth of persons 
about to die, Soph. Aj. 863, Tr. 921, Plat. Phaedo n6 D, etc.; cf 
Bockh. Expl. Find. 2. 57: — hence in sepulchral inscriptions, C. I. 1088, 
1090, 1093, al. ; so, x"'P°'s iroXXd, jxaKaipd yvvai Anth. 3. on 
other occasions, as in comforting, be of good cheer, Od. 8. 40S ; at 
meals, like the A. Sax. wees hal, Od. 4. 60., 18. 122., 20. 199; X°-^P^> 
yvvrj, (piXortjTi good hick be on our union, II. 248; evx<^^V^ x^-'P^'''^ 
13- 358 ; X"'"?* dotSrj h. Hom. 8. 7. 4. the notion of taking 
leave or parting appears also in the 3 pers. sing. x<^'P£'tcu, have do?ie 
with it, away with it, f i' tc eyevero dvdpajnos tiVe Ictti datficov, x^'pfTcu 
Hdt. 4. 96 ; x^'P^TO) BovXevfiara Eur. Med. 1044, cf Plat. Symp. 
199 A, Legg. 636, 886 D ; so Terence has valeat iov pereat or abeat in 
malam rem. 5. the part, and inf. are used in a similar way, v. infr. 
IV. 3, V. 2. IV. part. x^'P'"'', glcid, joyful, delighted, II. I. 446, 
etc. ; xt"'po^Ta (p'lXrjv xc"'po>'Tes 'iireiniov ds 'Iddicrjv Od. 19. 461 ; x"^'- 
povTi (t>epeiv.. xa'pc"" 17. 83, cf. 19. 461 ; XvuovntvoL ical x^wpcTcs 
in sorrow and in joy, Arist. Rhet. 1.2,5; ic^X^-PV'"^^ Hdt. 3. 29, 
42, etc. 2. in Hdt. and Att. x'^'P'^" is often joined with another 
Verb, in the sense of safe, with impunity, Lat. impune, x^'po'!' drtaX- 
Xdrrti Hdt. 3. 69, cf 9. 106, Plat. Gorg. 510 D, Dem. 748. 5 ; more 
often with a negat., ov x'^'P'"!', Lat. hand impune, to one's cost, ov X"'" 
povTts k/j-i yeXaiTo. Oyaecrde Hdt. 3. 29; ou ri x^-'P^" ■■ fpers Soph. O. T. 
363, cf. Ant. 759, Ph. 1299, Eur. Med. 397, Ar. Ach. 563 ; ov ydp . . 
Xaipav ris .. Tovjxov dXyvvti Ktap Eupol. Arju. 2 ; ou x- "iraAAdferc 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 32 ; so also, outi x'^'PV'^'^" 1^ '^^ Ar. Vesp. 186; icXdaiv 
is used just = oil x^'P'"" i'^o.i<^ L 2) : — v. supr. II. 3. in same 
sense as imperat. (supr. Ill), au 5t /xoi x'^'P'^i' dtpiKOio fare-thee-well, 
and may'st thou arrive, Od. 15. 128, cf Theocr. 2. 163 ; dxx! ip-ntroi 
Xa'ipovaa let her go with a benison. Soph. Tr. 819; x^-^P'"" 'idi fare-thee- 
well, Eur. Ale. 813, Phoen. 921, cf Soph. Tr. 819. 4. to xa'poi' joy, 
Plut. 2. 136 C, 1089E; cf TjSofiai II. V. the inf. is used to refer 
to the word xc""p« 'is used in greeting (supr. III. l). Plat. Charmid. 164 E; 
Xa'ipeiv 5e toj' icrjpvica Trpovvvtirai I bid him welcome. Soph. Tr. 227; 
Trpoffetirdiv Tiva x- ovic dvTiirpocrepprjdrj Xen. Mem. 3. 13, I ; so, x^'P^"' 
.. rdXX' eydi a ecpiefxai I bid thee have thy pleasure, Soph. Aj. 112 : — 
but at the beginning of letters the inf usually stood alone (Xiyet or 
KeXevet being omitted, as in Lat. .S". = sa/((^era, for S. D. = salutem dicit), 
Kvpos Kva^dpri x^'pf"' Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 27, cf. Theocr. 14. I. 2. 
in bad sense, like x^'P^'toj, edv x'l'P^"' Tivd or Tt to dismiss from one's 
7nind, ptd away from one, renounce, Hdt. 6. 23., 9. 41, Ar. PI. 1187, 
Plat. Phaedo 63 E, Prot. 347 E, Xen., etc. ; avxva x- ^dv nva Plat. 
Phileb. 59 B ; /xaKpd Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Coud. 3 : so also, ttoXXcL x- 
Xtyeiv Ttvd Eur. Hipp. 1 13, cf 1059, Plat. Theaet. t88 A ; voXXd x- 
KeXtcw Ttvd Ar. Ach. 200 ; eijretV x^'P"'' I'"^. Dem. Enc. 50 ; 


Xaipeiv Trpoaayopeveiv Ar. PI. 322, Plat. Legg. 771 A; xa'Vc'f Trpoaei- 
Ttdv Eupol. Incert. 21. In all these phrases the acc. pers. is commonly 
put before xa'V"^- Sometimes however the dat. is found (though never 
with idv X-). ToAAii x^'p^'" ^vfj.<popai9 /cara^iw Aesch. Ag. 572 ; <ppaaai 
• • X°'V^"' 'AOrjvaioiai Ar. Nub. 609 ; iroWd drrovra x- tS> aXriOu 
Plat. Phaedr. 272 E, cf. Phaedo 64 C, Rep. 406 D, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 31. 

XaiTtcts, tana, ev, metri grat. for x'"''''?eiJ. Simon. Iamb. 6. 57 ; so 
fjX^fis for y'lxv^i-^. Archil. 89. 

XaiTT), 77, /o;2^, looie, flowing hair, ^avOfjV direiceipaTO xatV?;!/ (v. sub 
Ke'ipw) II. 23. 141 ; tIkKovto 8e x"''''"^ Od. 10. 567 ; and in pi. of a 
single person, xaiVas Tre^afxevri II. 14. 175, cf. 10. 15 ; so in Pind., and 
Trag. 2. of a horse's 7nane, daXepr) 5h /xialv^To X"'''''? H- 17- 439. 

cf. 19. 405 ; dfi^i 56 xarrai ai/j-ois aiaaovrai II. 6. 509., 15. 266. 3. 
after Hom., of a lion's ma«e, Lat. juba, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 21, cf. Ar. Ran. 
821 ; oaa x'^^t'I" ex^'> ^f'rfp Ato;;', opp. to ocra Xorjudv e'xei, uiavep 
tWos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 19, cf. P. A. 2. 14, 4; but, cppi^as \0rp1d9 Aa- 
(riavxei'a x°'''^°i'» of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 822. 4. metaph. of 

trees, like Lat. coma, leaves, foliage. Call. Del. 81 ; in pi., Theocr. 6. 16, 
Anacreont. 18. — Not used in Prose, except in sing., in the sense of a 
horse's mane, Xen. Eq. 5, 5 and 7., 7, I., 8, 8, Plut., etc. ; and of foliage, 
Strab. 799. 

XaiTT|6is, Dor. X'l'-Taeis, £<JCTa, ev, with long flowing hair, epith. of 
Apollo, Pind. P. 9, 5, cf. Anth. P. 6. 234. 2. ivith a long mane, 

maned, of the horse, Phocyl. 3 ; also of bears, shaggy, Opp. H. 5. 
38. 3. of plants, thick-leaved, Nic. Th. 60. Cf. x<i"'«'5- 

XaiTtojxa, TO, (as if from xo'tow), a plume, Kpavovs Aesch. Theb. 385. 

XuXa, Tj, Dor. for X^^rj. 

XaXa,8tbTi)S, ov, u, = a(nca\a0(liT7]s, Lxx (Lev. II. 30). 

XaXaJa, r]7, rj, hail (cf. Plat. Tim. 59 E, Arist. Mund. 4, 8) o/xPpov . . Tji 
XaAa^av fj i/ifperov II. 10. 6, cf. 15. 170, etc.; pi., a hailihower, hailstorm, 
Xen. Gee. 5, 18, Plat. Symp. 1S8 B, Rep. 397 A; x- TTpoyyvKai hail- 
stones, Ar. Nub. 1127; l/c Twv xaAafoii/ .. avay^ atavriv Id. Ran. 852 : 
— metaph. any pelting shower, ojxISpia x- Soph. O. C. 1503 ; x- o-'ipiaros 
Pind. I. 7 (6). 39 ; v. oixPpos II. II. any small knot like a hail- 

stone, 1. a pimple or tubercle in the flesh of swine, Arist. H. A. 8. 

21, 4, Probl. 34. 4, 2, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C ; cf. x<i^"Ca<" II. 2. 
a small tubercle, such as grows on the eyelid, Galen., etc., cf. Poll. 4. 
197. 3. d knot or hard lump ; -in an egg, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 17; 

in coal, Theophr. Fr. 6. 25 ; in ivory, Philostr. 63 : cf. x°^«C'°^' 
XoXa^wZ-qs. (With xa^«f-<i> i- e. xaAaS-jia, cf. Skt. hrad-uni (storm) ; 
Lat. grand-o, inis ; Slav, grad-ii.) ■ 

XaXaJaios, a, ov, (xaAafa II) knotty, knotted, frjyos Orph. Arg. 764. 

XaXa2[dcd, to hail, Luc. Bis Acc. 2 : ft? fall thick as hail, Com. Anon. 
123. II. (x^Aafa II. i) to have pimples or tubercles, Ar. Eq. 

381 ; x«'^"C'"<''"' i'f^ Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 5. 

XaXa^-CTTTis, «, hurling abuse as thick as hail, Anth. P. 7. 405. 

XaXai^TjSov, Adv. like hail, Nicet. Ann. 

XaXajTi^is, Dor. -deis, eaaa, ev, like hail, (pSvos X- niurder thick as 
hail, or fierce as a hailstorm, Pifid. 1. 5 (4). 64 ; avpfios Anth. P. 6. 
221 ; oicToi Nonn. D. 18. 232. II. aicopmos x- ^ scorpion 

whose sting causes an icy chill, Nic. Th. 13. 

XaXa^iaoj, to suffer from xaAafai (signf. II. 2), Aet. 

XaXa?iov, t6. Dim. oi x^-^^-C"- (II- 2), Galen., Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

XaXa^ios, ov,full of knots or clots, Schol. Hipp. 2. p. 479 Dictz. ; ct*. 
Xo.y<a^whrjs I. 2. II. as Subst. name of a precious stone, re- 

sembling a hailstone, Orph. L. 752; x°'^*''£^°'S, ov, in Plin. 37. 73; 
Xa^a^iTTj^ XiOos in Geop. I. 14, I. 

XiiXa^opoXccd, to strike with hail, Anth. P. 5. 64, Clem. Al. 754. 

XilXaJo-PoXos, ov, showering hail, vi(pr] V\M\.. 2. 499 F. 

XaXa^o-Koirtuj, to smite with hail, Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 3 ; in Pass., Id. 
H. P. 4. 14, I. 

XiiXai|oKOTrCa, 77, a hailstorm, Lat. calamitas, Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 2. 
XaXaJ o-(j)ijXa| , dicos, o, a hail-guard, one who averts hail by certain 
strange rites, Plut. 2. 700 E, Senec. Quaest. Nat. 4. 6. 
y5,\a.t,ooy.ax. Pass, to be hailed upon. Gloss. 

XuXaJiStis, 6S, (a5or) like hail, rrayos Empcd. ap. Plut. 2. 922 C; 
CTiipiiara Arist. H. A. 7. I, 19. 2. bringing hail, avejxos Id. Meteor. 
2.6, 20 and 22. II. = xaAafios, (TTTep/ua Id. H. A. 7. 2, 19. 2. 

of pigs, pimply, measly, lb. 8. 21,4. 

XuXa5o)(ji,a, TO, = x<i^oC<^ ir> Manass. Chron. 259. 

XSXaJoio-is, £0)5, T], tuberculonsness, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XaXaivci), poet, for x°-^°-'^ I- 4' pvTcL xaAaiVovTes Hes. Sc. 308. 

XuXai-TTOvs, 0, rj, neut. -Tiovv : — with loose, trailing feet, halting, H<pat- 
OTos Nic. Th. 458 ; vv. 11. x<^^o'''"o^s> kvXoiitovs. 

XuXaipCiros, 6, stids in which clothes have been washed, Cratin. Incert. 
117 ; cf. Polemo ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19. 

X<iXavSpos, u, prob. Dor. for KaXavSpo?, Epich. 41 Ahrens. 

Xo-Xdpa, Tj, a fetter, Hesych. 

XiiXapYOS, ov. Dor. for xV^°-Py°^- 

XilXupos, a, ov, slack, loose, bipjxa Hipp. Aph. 1256; {nroh-qixara Ar. 
Thesm. 263; dAvo-eis Thuc. 2. 76; x<iAir& Xen. Eq. 10, 3, cf. 7, I ; 
eSjpa^ lb. 12, I ; X- icoTv\rjSujv , a loose, supple joint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; 
so, X- KVTjixrj, opp. to OKKripa, Xen. Eq. 7, 6 ; X- app.oviai loose, 
languid, effeminate music. Plat. Rep. 398 E ; x°-^^P'"'^^P°-y ..liroiijae: 
XopSaTs SuiScKa (sc. Trjv fxovaiKTjv) Pherecr. Xeip. 1.5; X- '^"P"' relaxed, 
open pores, Arist. H. A. 3.4, 2: — to xaAapoi', = x^'^'ip'^'^'J^. 
ap. Plur. 2. 947 F. Adv. -puis, Hipp. Fract. 763. 

XuXupoTTis, rjTos, fj, slackness, looseness, Xen. Eq. 9, 9., 10, 13 and 16. 

xdXao-LS, eo)j, fj, a slackening, loosening, of bandages. Hipp. Fract. 
759 ; •^S X- dviaci Plat. Rep. 590 B ; x- ap^/""" Moschio 


— ^aXeTTUtVw. 1707 

de Pass. Mul. p. 23; x- '"^poiv a relaxing, opening of the pores, 

Galen. ; of the body. Id. i. 85. 

XaXacrjAa, to, a slackened condition, relaxation, Plut. 2. 132 D, 133 D, 
Luc. Asin. 9. 2. a gap in the line of battle, Polyb. 18. 13, 8; 

av/x/xiTpov £X^"' X- t° ^'^ placed at fitting intervals, Plut. Aemil. 
32. 3. a (j?/'s/oca^/o», Oribas. 145 Matth. 

XaXa(7|A<lTiov, TO, a slight slackening in a rope. Hero in Math. Vett. 251. 
XaXacr(ji.6s, o, = xaAacru, Diosc. I. 150, Oribas. 293 Matth. 
XuXao-TTipLa (sc. axoivia), rd, ropes for letting down a trap-door, opp. 
to dvaairaaTTjpia, App. Civ. 4. 78 : cf. axaarfjpia. 

XaXacTTiKos, fj, 6v, (xaAaoj) ft for slackening or 7naMng supple, cKaiov 
awfjLaTwv X- Schol. II. 23. 281, cf Plut. 2. 658 E. 2. laxative, 

Galen. I. 86 ; o x- Tputro^ rrj; imfisXeias 8ext. Kmp. P. 2. 240. 
XuXacTTov, TO, a chain, Lxx (2 Paral. 3. 5 and 16). 
XuXacTTpatos, a, ov, of, from Chalastra on the Thermai'c gulf : — t^ 
XaXaarpaiOV (sc. vlrpov), prob. a fine kind of soda, found in a lake near 
that place, and used with lye or soap for purposes of cleansing. Plat. 
Rep. 430 A, Plut. 2. 134 E; ^v/xp-ari Kai virpw XaAaaT/jaioi Alciphro 
3. 61, cf. Plin. 31. 46, §§3, 4. — In Plat. 1. c. the best Mss. give XaAe- 
arpalov, and in Hdt. 7. 123 the place is called XaXeaTprj. 
XuXa-Toveo), to relax in tension, Porph. ad Ptol. Harm. p. 294. 
XtiXdoj, Ep. 3 pi. x'J^ocuiTii' Opp. H. 2. 451 : fut. x^'^Qf'" ["] Hipp. 
285. 51., 1229 F : — aor. cx"^""" Aesch. Pr. 176, etc. ; Ep. x^^K^f" h. 
Hom. Ap. 6; Dor. part, xo^^f^'s Pind. P. I. 10: — pf. nexd^B-Ka Hipp. 
1216E: — Med., Ep. aor. x"-^"-'^"-^'''" Ap. Rh. 2. 1264: — Pass., aor. 
exa.\da67]v, subj. x'^i'^oo'^S Aesch. Pr. 991, Plat. Phaedo 86 C : — pf. /ce- 
xdXaajiat Anth. P. 9. 297, App. Mithr. 74 : — plqpf ki!ix^^°-0"''o Aristid. 
I. 315 : I. trans, to slacken, loosen, x- ^^w, Tofa to unstring 

the bow, h. Hom. Ap. 6, h. Hom. 27. 12 ; X- '''^ vevpa, opp. to avVTfi- 
vtiv. Plat. Phaedo C)8 D ; x- T^Sa, of a ship, v. ttovj II. 2 : — metaph., 
X. rd rfjs iroKntias, opp. to iinrtivfiv, Plut. 2. 827 B: — Pass., opp. 
to kniTtiveaOai, Plat. Phaedo 86 C, 94 C ; x"^^"'^"' 5ia(pdelpecr9at 
Id. Legg. 653 C. 2. to let down, let sink, fall or droop, irrepvya 

XaAd^aij Pind. P. I, 12; X'^^'^f^^ oAiyov to /xitojitov having u/ibent 
the brow, Ar. Vesp. 655, (so Lat. vultus solutus, Ruhnk. Rut. Liip. p. 
69) ; jiaoTovs x^^^-Oov, says the Cyclops to his ewe, Eur. Cycl. 55 ; x- 
to'Toi' to lower it, Ap. Rh. 2. 1267 ; Sixrva x- Ev. Luc. 5. 5 ; dyicvpav 
Suid. 3. to let loose, loose, release, riva i}c Seajiuiv Aesch. Pr. 1 76; 

Tiva icaKwv lb. 256 ; — absol. to let go, slacken one's hold, fj.rj5afxd xdAa 
lb. 58. 4. ^Waj X- ^0 slack the reins, esp. in metaph. sense, x- ''"'^^ 

fjvi.as ToTs \6yois Plat. Prot. 338 A, cf. Eur. Fr. 4.13. 5. icXtjOpa or 

KXrjSas X- ^0 foose the bars or bolts, i. e, undo or open the door. Soph. 
Ant. I187, Eur. Med. 131, Hipp. 808; so, x- ''■"^s /iOxAoi)? Ar. Lys. 
310; but also, TTvKas /ioxAofr xoASte Aesch. Cho. 880. 6. to 

loosen or jindo things drawn tightly together, x- KptjxaaTrjV dpravqv 
Soph. O. T. 1266; X- ""^-^ KaXvuix air' o<pda\fxiuv Id. El. 1468; x- 
Siajxa Eur. Andr. 577 ; daicov Id. Cycl. 161 ; to arufia Xen. Eq. 6, 8 : 
— P.iss., Ta xaAai/:i£j'a ottAo Hipp. Art. 808 ; Trptv av x«^af^S Sea/xd 
Aesch. Pr. 991. 7. metaph., x- '''V" opyvv let it go (v. infr. II. 2), 

Ar. Vesp. 727 ; x- [jov voov~\ h 6xf/iv tivus Tim. Locr. 104 C; x- ^"''^ 
Ovjiiav Plut. 2. 133 A ; to ^apv Kal d/JiaSh Alciphro 3. 3 : — Pass, to be 
softened; Ai^os ds vypuTrjTa /cex'^'^"'^'''''' Callistr. 896. II. intr. 

to become slack or loose, ftufoj xa^'uc' Eur. Bacch. 933 ; irvXaL xaAourt 
stand open, lien. Cyr. 7. 5, 29: — metaph. c. gen., to have a remission of, 
Ti X"^? jxaviuiv ; Aesch. Pr. 1057; aiKl^eral t£ /covBa/xd X'^^^ naicuiv 
lb. 256 (where the Schol. remarks ovvfjBrj; avTw fj (pcuvfj) ; (and in the 
same sense absol., Soph. O. C. 203, 840) ; x- <ppovf]fiaTos Eur. Fr. 724; 
T^s opyrjs Ar. Av. 383 (v. supr. 1.7); x- '''V^ "PX^^ Vht. Meno 
86 E, cf Plut. Lycurg. 7. 2. c. dat., x- '''(I'l to give way or yield 

to any one, to be indulgent to him, pardon him, ei roicriv . . Krdvov- 
div dXkfjXovs xaAar Aesch. Eum. 219; x"^" To^eCaii/ Eur. Hec. 403: 
absol. to give jvay, dKtiv oSoC x'l'^'"''™ icaKtoaiv Id. Ion 637 ; c. 
inf. to concede. Plat. Soph. 242 E. 3. absol. to remit, to grow 

slack or weak, tTreiBdv al (-mOv/xiai xa^acrajcri Id. Rep. 329 C; x'^^^' 
crei 6 irayeros Hipp. Aer. 2S5 ; udvvTj Acut. 3S6. b. as Medic, 

term, KoiX'irj vypd x°'^^ the bowels are relaxed, Galen. ; and so in Pass., 
v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
XaXpdvT], fj, Lat. galbdnum, the resinous juice or gum of a Syrian 
umbelliferous plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 2., 7. 2, Plut. 2. 1009 F, Diosc. 
3. 97, etc. — (Prob. the Hebrew chelbSnah.) 
XaXpdvis, 160S, fj, of or belongi?ig to x^'^iSai'V. P'C"^ N'C- Th. 938. 
XaXpavoeis, ffftra, tv, of or /rom x^-^^^-^V' /^'f"^ Nic. Al. 56S. 
XaXjSavov, TO, late form of x^'^ff"-"^' ''^^c Lat. galbanum, v. Dind. 
Steph. Thcs. 

XaXSaifco, to follow the Chaldaean fashion, speech, or creed, Philo 1 . 5S1 . 
XaXSaios, 0, a Chaldaean, Hdt. 7. 63, Soph. Fr. 564, etc. II. 
an astrologer, caster of nativities, since the Chaldaeans were much given 
to such pursuits, Arist. Fr. 30, Cic. Divin. I. I, cf Hdt. l. iSl, Arr. An. 
7. 17, Juven. 6. 553., 10. 04: — XaXSaia (sc. 7^), f), Chaldaea, Steph. 
B., Ptol.: — XaXSaiKos, 17, ov, of or for the Ckaldees, Ath. 529 F. 
Joseph., etc. : — XaX8aVo-Ti, Adv. in the Cluxldee tongue, v. 1. Dan. a. 36. 
XaX-6ip.ds, V. sub x«'^'A"^5. 

XaXciraivoj, fut. -avii Plat. Phaedo 116 C, al. : — aor. 1 £xoAeinjva, subj. 
XaXtnfjVTi II. 16. 3S6, inf -Tjvai iS. loS : — Pass., aor. t x"^*""''^'/''' v. 
infr. : (xaAeTros). To be severe, sore, grievous, like Lat. ingravescere. 
jxiya Ppifierai xaAfTratVco)/ [avefios] II. 14. 399 ; d Kal /xdXa nfp X"^^^' 
■na'tvoL [xfijtiiuf] Od. 5. 4S5. 2. mostly of persons, to be violent, 

be sorely angry, to be savage, ore Tir Trporepos x°^^'"V''V ^9- 
absol. also in Att., Ar. Ran. I020, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat., etc.. v. sub x"- 
jxatvai 2 : — c. dat., to be angry with . . , Zevs ore 5ij p dvSptcoi KOTtaad- 


1708 ^aXeTTtjp^s 

lifvos xaAeTTOiVfi II. l6. 386. cf. Od. 5. 147., 16. II4., 19. 83 ; so, x- ^ 
TTOTafiSi Hdt. I. 189, cf. Thuc. 8. 92, Plat., Xen., etc. ; at \_icvv(s] rots 
KiOot^, oh av ^KrjOaai, x^^c'cti'ouo'j Plat. Rep. 469 E : — also foil, by 
a Prep., x- angry at a thing, Od. 18. 415., 20. 323 ; irpos 

T( Thuc. 2. 22, 59; TTpos Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I : — also c. dupl. dat. 
pers. et rei, x- '^"'^ elpTj/xivoiS to be angry with him for his words. 
Id. An. 5. 5, 24 : — rarely, like x"^"'''''^"'- etc., c. gen. causae, wv ejjtol 
XaAfTraiVere, tovtcov rots OeoTs x°P"' (iSevai lb. 7. 6, 32 ; so, x- virep 
Tivos Luc. Indoct. 25 : — foil, by a relat., x''^- •• Xen. An. I. 5, 14 ; 
XaA.. e' • ■ Plut. Camill. 8, etc. II. to provoke to anger, x<^^^''rat!'et 

6 dpfi^o/j-evos Arist. Poet. 17, 3: — Pass, to be embittered or provoked, 
much like the Act. xa\(:Trav6fivai rtvi, on . . against one, Xen. An. 4. 6, 
2, Cyr. 3. I, 38 ; irpus Tiva lb. 5. 2, 18. III. in Pass, also, to be 

regarded with anger, to be treated harshly, kKeeiaOai . . /xciKKov el/cos 
iari irov ..rj xaXttraLvtaOai Plat. Rep. 337 A. — Cf. xoAtTTToj. — Never 
used in Trag. 

Xu.\cTr-n]pTis, is, poet, for xoAtjros, aedXov Mimnerm. 11. 

XaXeiros, rj, 6v, answers nearly to the Lat. diff.cilis (o av jx^ pqhiov 77 
dAAd 6id TToXXSiv 7rpa-yp,aT0jv ■yiyvTjTai Plat. Prot. 341 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
I. 6, 27), in various relations : 1. in Horn, mostly in reference to 

the feelings, hard to bear, painful, sore, grievous, epith. of Kfpavvos, II. 
14.417; SvcAAa 21. 335 ; dV€/.ioi Od. 12. 286 ; tto^/os 23. 250 ; d\yos, 
vtvdos 2. 193., 6. 169; yrjpas II. 8. 103 ; d\r] Od. 10. 464; so, x- 
ddXos Hes. Th. 800; epts Pind. N. 10. 135 ; dXXa x«Aeir<i;T€pa Hdt. 6. 
40; and in Att., x- Ttvevp-a Aesch. Supp. 165; Si;?; Id. Theb. 228; 
XaXeiruTara [Trpdyfj.ara'] Soph. Tr. 1273; ^vpupopd Eur. Hipp. 767; 
v6aos, TtXdvT], TTtv'ia, etc., Xen. Symp. 4, 37, Plat. Soph. 245 E, etc. ; 
T) iaPoX^ avTTj xaXeiraTaTT) Tois ' Mrjvaiois tyivtro Thuc. 3. 26 ; 
[dupaK^s] dvacpopoL uai x-, of ill-fitting cuirasses, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13: 
TO xoAeTToi/ Tov TTvevfiaros the severity of the wind. Id. An. 4. 5, 4; tcL 
XaXard hardships, sufferings, opp. to rd repirvd, rd ^Sea, Id. Mem. 2. 

1. 23, etc. ; Ttprrvuv x<^XeTTwv re Kp'njis Pind. Fr. p6. 2. hard 
to do or deal with, difficult, troublesome, irksome, epyov, npdyfia, etc., 
Ar. Eq. 516, Thuc, etc. ; x^^^''''^ '''^ KaXd, a proverb attributed to 
Solon; x"-^^'""" o fi'ios Xen. Mem. 2. 9, i, cf. Plat. Symp. 176 D: — 
c. inf. act., like the Lat. supine in u, xaXeTrr] toi tyw jxivos avntpipt- 
<r9a( = xaAejTOj' Iotl ptoi avTitpeptadai aoi II. 21. 482; so, x<^A«7rot Se 
6eol cpaiveaOai kuo.py(is 20. 131 ; x'^Aeir^f 5e t opvaaeiv [to ^wAv] 
Od. 10. 305 ; X- dvTidaai Pind. N. 10. 135 ; x- ^poairoXt/ieiv 6 
Bo.aiKevs Isocr. 69 A, cf. Thuc. 7. 51 ; X- ^vyy^vtaOai Plat. Rep. 330 
C, cf. 412 B, 502 C ; X- I'dcrxfiJ' Id. Crito 49 B ; but also c. inf. pass., 
XaXiiros 5iayvaia0fjuai ical d^tx6fjvai Antipho 11,5.5, Hes. Sc. 386 : — 
XaXenov [Ictti] c. inf., 'tis hard, difficult to do, II. 21. 184, Od. 4. 651 ; 
also c. acc. et inf., 'tis difficult for one to do . . , II. 16. 620, Od. 20. 
313; or c. dat. et inf, II. 21. 184, Od. II. 156. 3. dangerous, 
Xt/iTjv 19. 189 ; 6dXaaaa Thuc. 4. 24, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 2. 4. 
of ground, difficult, rugged, x<^p'^<^ X- ""-^ mrpwdr) Thuc. 4. 9 ; x- 

Id. 5. 58 ; x"^*"'') • • 'f"' TrpoadvT-qs . . oSos kaTiv Anaxandr. Incert. 5 ; 
X. irpoaoSos Xen. An. 5.2,3; TTopda lb. 5. 6, 10 ; araOfiOS lb. 4. 5, 3 ; 
X- x'"?'-"^ ^ place difficult to take, lb. 4. 8, 2 ; Xrjtpdfivai x- Arist. Phys. 

2. 4, 16. II. of persons, hard to deal with, angry, cruel, 
savage, harsh, severe, stern, strict, (opp. to upaos. Plat. Crito 49 B, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 11), PaaiXevs, dalfiwv, etc., Od. 2. 232., 19. 
201 ; x"^"0' ■'■^ dypioi 8. 575 ; c. dat. pers. cruel or harsh to or 
towards one, 17. 388, cf. Thuc. 8. I ; x'^AeTrcyrepos a more bitter enemy. 
Id. 3. 40 ; x"^^"''"''''^''''" ntost difficult to deal with, most dangerous 
or troublesome, lb. 42, cf. 7. 21; x"'^^"''^'"^?'" irdpoiKoi Id. 3. II3; 
XaXewov ye dvyarfjp KTTjjxa Menand. 'AA. 6 ; — c. dat., x- e?""^' Tivi 
Thuc. 8. I, etc. ; -irpos Tiva Plat. Rep. 375 C, Arist. Pol. 7- 7, 7 ; irepi 
or TTpos Ti Plat. Rep. 498 A, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17, etc.; eir't tivi Theocr. 
22. 145 ; also c. part, x- V'' '''^ SiKatov <pvXd<jawv strict in .. , Hdt. I. 
100. b. so of words, xaAtiro) rjVLTrane jxiOaj II. 2. 245, etc.; kpe6i(e- 
jxtv aUi iivOoiaiv x- Od. 17. 395 ; X- ovetSea, o/ioKXai II. 3. 438, Od. 
17. 189; (pTj/J-ts 14. 239; ixrjvis II. 5. 178 c. esp. of judges, l)v to 
Siicaiov (pvXdaaaiv x- Hdt. I. 100, cf. Plat. Criti. 107 D, Dem. 528. lo ; 
see the character of Alcibiades in Andoc. 33. 43 sq. ; (so, x- apx^l Thuc. 
1. 77 ; Tifxapia Plat. Apol. 39 C ; voixoi Id. Hipp. Mi. 372 A, Dem. 94I. 

3. d. of savage animals, Xen. An. 5. 8, 24, Cyn. 10, 23; of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 20, cf. 40 ; [Oripia'] x- Tas (pvaeis Plat. Polit. 274 B ; 
cf. xt^AeTTOTTj? II. 2. 2. ill-teynpered, angry, testy, x- Kai SvauoXos 
Ar. Vesp. 942, cf. Isocr. 389 C ; dpyrjv xaXeirus Hdt. 3. 131 ; so, x^Actt^ 
TT) x^'-p'^ with a rough hand, Ar. Lys. 1 116. 3. of plants, hurtful 
to the soil, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 3. 

B. Adv. xoAeirois, hardly, with difficulty, Lat. aegre, Siayvwvai x- 
Tjv dvBpa tKadTov 'twas possible, but with difficulty, to distinguish, U. 
7. 424; X- 2^ eoXrra t6 pe^eiv 20. 186; x- <pvyois Hes. Op. 686; 
X. dv "EXXrjvas lliparjai ixovvoiat pax^aOai Hdt. 7. 103 ; x- 0/570$ 
HfTa0dXXouaiv Eur. Med. 121 ; x- yvSivat Antipho 1 21. 17; x- e^p'- 
CKfiv, opp. to paSiajs piavOdveiv, Isocr. 5 E, cf. 1 1 E ; ou or /xi) X"'''-- 
without much ado, like pqS'tais, Thuc. I. 2., 7- 81, etc. 2. hardly, 

scarcely, Soiceaj . . x- dv "EXXijvas Tleparjai /xaxeaOai Hdt. 7. 103; x- 
TTopd Tots £x^P0'5 tiipeOrjafTat Lys. 181. 31 ; X- Telaaifu Plat. Phaedo 
84 D. 3. in Att., X- t'xf ' = X"^^™'' ^'J''''' Thuc. 3. 53; c. acc. et 

inf., Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 6. 4. painfully, miserably, xaAeTrcirfpO!/, 

-uiTara Qriv Plat. Rep. 579 D, cf. Legg. 925 D ; ev tois x^AeTrcuTara 
Sidyav Thuc. 7. 71. II. of persons, angrily, cruelly, bitterly, 

harshly, severely, x- TipLwpeiadai Thuc. 3. 46 ; diroKpivtffdat Id. 5. 42, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 203, Ar. Pi. 60, Plat. Phaedr. 269 A : — x- 'P^p^i-v ti, like 
Lat. aegre ferre, Thuc. 2. 16, Plat. Rep. 330 A, etc. ; x- 'pip^iv tivi 
Xen. Hell. 5. I, 29, An. I. 3, 3 ; rivi Id. 'Hell. 7. 4, 21, Dion. H. 3.;g, 


50 ; also, X- <t>ip^i-v tivos Thuc. 2. 62 ; also, x- XapiPaveiTBal tivos Hdt. 

2. 121, 4; X- XapL^dvtiv irepi tivos Thuc. 6. 61. 2. often in the 
phrase x- ^X^'"' to t"^ <^ngry, Xen. An. 6. 4, 16, etc. ; Tiv'i with one, 
Id. Hell. I. 5, 16; TTpos T£ at a thing, Isocr. 27 B, 37 C; Trpoi Tiva, 
V. sub ■nayxa.Xkirws ; x- e'x^"' '^'"'^ with a person for a thing, 
Dem. 498. 10, cf. Plut. Cic. 43 ; x- SiaKeicrOai irpos Tiva Plat. Rep. 500 
B ; X- SiaTcO^vai eni rivi Plut. Pericl. 36. b. x- ^X^"'' "I'so, to be 
in a bad way, Lat. male se habere, x- f'x'" ^'"^ tov ttotov Plat. Symp. 
176 A, cf. Theaet. I42 B. — Beside the regul. Comp. xaAtTrcurfpo;/ (Thuc. 
I- 77-' 7- 5°' Plat., etc.) we have -repais, Thuc. 8. 40: Sup. x^Aettw- 
Tara Id. 7. 71., 8. 95, Plat., etc. 

XaXeironis, 7]tos, tj, difficulty, ruggedness, twv x'^P''*"' Thuc. 4. 12, 
33. 2. of words, difficulty, Arist. An. Post. 2. 10, I, cf. Plat. Soph. 

254 A. II. mostly of persons, difficulty, harshness, rigour, 

severity, opp. to pqarojvq. Plat. Criti. 107 C, Legg. 902 C ; 77 tov aoipi- 
OTov X- Id. Soph. 254 A; Tponojv x- W. Legg. 929 D ; t^s iroXtTeias 
Isocr. "JO A; and absol., Thuc. I. 84, etc.; of the Lacedaemonians, 
Isocr. 251 C ; x"A€iroT);T( KoXd^eiv Id. 19 D ; jutrd xcAeTroTTyroi- aKovtiv 
Id. 314 B ; of the laws of Draco, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 13 : — in pi., opp. to 
TTpqorijTes, Isocr. 106 A. 2. ill-temper, vice, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 

3, 10 ; cf. x«Af7ros A. II. I. d. 
XfiXeTTTUS, vos, fj. Ion. for foreg., Hesych. 

XaXeTTTO), fut. ifjoj. Causal of x'^AeTraiVcu, to oppress, depress, crush, 
f'ipeaOai Se dewv octtis ce x<^Ae7rTei Od. 4. 423 ; pea Se PpidovTa x°'^" 
fTTTei Hes. Op. 5 ; me^tiv «ai x- Plut. 2. 384 B. II. to provoke, 

enrage, irritate, Tivd Anth. P. 5. 263 : — Pass., xaAc</)e€(s rivt enraged at 
one, Theogn. 155, cf. Call. Cer. 49; x^AewTccrSat' Tivt tivos with one 
for a thing, App. Civ. 3. 43 ; xaAewTf 0 rrevdei OvfJ-ov Sm. 3. 780 ; 
avyyvwOi /xot nai pii) x«Ae^ej5s Com. Anon. 47 : — Med., xoAe^a/ievjys 
'A<ppodiTrjs Dion. P. 484, Ap. Rh. i. 1341, cf. Nic. Th. 309. 2. 
rarely intr. to be angry, vexed, tiv'i at a person or thing, Bion 17. 2. — 
Poet, word, used sometimes in late Prose : cf. x^'^^'oiVcu. 

XaXeerrpatov, v. sub XaXaarpaios. 

XaXCa, rj,=^7iavxia, Hesych. 

XaXiSiov, TO, a tablet, Hesych. 

XdXiSo-<})6pos, ov, a cupbearer, Inscr. Messen. in C. I. 1 297. 

XaXiKo-XoYos, o, a rubble-wall builder (?), C. I. 9183. 

XaXiKpaios, a, 01/, =sq., Nic. Al. 29 ; who also has a Comp. x«At/cpd- 
Tepos, lb. 59, 626, as from the root xiAi/cpos, cf. Lob. Paral. 42. 

XaXiKpT]TOS, ov, poet, for dicpaTos, unmixed, p-edv Archil. 64 ; airovSat 
Aesch. Fr. 388 ; vd/xa Anth. P. 5. 294, 6. 

XaXtKu)8ir)S, fs, (erSos) in small masses, Theophr. Lap. 65. 

XaXCK(op,a, TO, (xdA(£) in pi. rubble, Lat. caementa. Gloss. 

XaXipds, dSos, f/, a drunken wojnan, rj vno piedrjs x"Aa)/i6!'7/, acc. to 
Eust. 1471- 3> cf. xaA(«p);Tos : Hesych. also has xoAi^dSes* dvaiaxvvToi 
Kal Opaaelai ; and E. M. expl. it as an epith. of Bacchantes, Tds xiAoi- 
ftevas CIS cvvovaiav. Suid. has x'tAiyua (1. x<iAi/<ds)' y vdipvq : — lastly, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 473 cites Aesch. (Fr. 388) as calling the Bacchantes 
XaXt/xias (v. 1. xtiAiSas), where Herm. would restore x<^A-€i/.id5as, laxi- 
vestes, cf. Eur. Bacch. 935. — The Verb xaXiixdJo) is cited in E. M. =to 
irepl Tas avvova'ias TreideaOai. 

XaKlvayoiytai, to guide with or as with a bridle, to bridle, Luc. Salt. 
70, Tyrann. 4, Ep. Jac. I. 26., 3. 2. 

XaXivayco-yia, 77, a guiding as by a rein, tSiv itaOSiv Simplic. 

XiiXiv-a-ycoYos, ov, guiding as luith a bridle, Jo. Chrys. 

XaXivdpiov, to. Dim. of xaAij/ds, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 80; in Schol. II. 4. 
I42 to expl. Traprfiov. 

XaXTv-fp-yaTT]S, on, o, a bridle-maker, Theod. Prodr. 

XaXlviTis, iSos, ri, bridling, epith. of Athena, who bridled Pegasus for 
Bellerophon, Paus. 2. 4, i and 5. 

XaXivo-iroiiKT) (sc. Tt'x!"?), "q, the art of making bridles, Arist. Eth. N. 

I. I, 4 (v. 1. -TTOlTjTllirj). 

XaXrvop-pd4)if]S, ov, 6, a bridle-stitcher, harness-maker, Theod. Prodr. 

XaXivos, o, heterog. pL x"Aim Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, Opp. H. I. 191, Plut., 
etc. : (v. sub fin.) : — a bridle, bit, iv Se x^Aivoiis yaptcprjXfis eliaXov II. 
19. 393 (nowhere else in Horn.) ; x"Ai!/o(/ e/xISaXeiv yvaOois Eur. Ale. 
492 ; X- k^aipav Xen. Eq. 3, 2 : — of the horse, x- "uk eiriffTaTai (pepeiv 
(where it is used metaph. of Cassandra), Aesch. Ag. 1066 ; Sex^ ^"'> Xa/i- 
^dveiv Xen. Eq. 3, 2., 6, 10; e'xcii' Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 5 ; x- kvSaKtiv 
to champ the bit, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D : — of the rider, toi' x- SfSovai to 
give a horse the rein, slacken the reins, Xen. Eq. lo, 12 ; onlaa avdv, 
ow/eX^'^ Pl^t- Phaedr. 254 E, Luc. D. D. 25. I ; els aKpov rb OTOfia 
KaOievat Xen. Eq. 6, 9; cf. x<^AaiVa;, x^Ado) I. 4. — In Poll. I. I48, 
XaXivus is expl. to be the bit, opp. to the reins (^v'lai) ; so, ^vias re .. 
Kal X- Plat. Rep. 601 C ; Kara rov KvvoSovra e/xBaXXeTai 6 x- Arist. 
H. A. 6. 22, 13 ; so also Aesch. Theb. 123, Soph. O. C. 1067 ; but in 
Hdt. I. 215 it is expressly distinguished from aropuov, cf. 3. 118., 4. 64 ; 
and so in Aesch. Theb. 207, Xen. Eq. 6, 9., 10, 9, etc. ; so. Ibid. 6, it 
may be taken of the whole bridle, though the description applies mainly 
to the bit. The several parts are distinctly given, lb. 6, 7- 2. 
metaph. of anythi?ig which curbs, restrains or compels, as an anchor is 
raos X"^-' Pind. P. 4. 42 ; so, x- Xiv6SeT0i = xa-XivaiTTipta Eur. I. T. 
1043 ; -napdevias x- Xveiv of the virgin zone, Pind. I. 8 (7). 95 ; x"-^'' 
vois ev TTeTp'ivoiai, of Prometheus' bonds, Aesch. Pr. 561 ; Aios x-' of 
the will of Zeus, lb. 672 ; x'^Aifoii' dvavhcu ixevei, of forcible constraint. 
Id. Ag. 238; TToXXuv xoA(!/cui/ epyov, i.e. it requires much skill and 
force to guide. Soph. Fr. 712 ; rw Srjixw en^aXtuv x- v^pews a bridle to 
curb their violence, Plut. Comp. Pericl. I, cf. Luc. Hermot. 82 ; x- '''^s 
7AcO(Tcr?;s Plut. 2. 613 C ; tcui' o/i/xaTtui' Philostr. 242. II. gene- 

rally, a strap or thong, Eur. Cycl. 461. III. part of the tackle 


of a skip, Inscrr. in Bockh Seewesen pp. 157 sq. IV. in pi, //le 

corners of the horse's mouth, where the bit rests, Poll. 2. 90 ; also of a 
man, Nic. Al. 117, 223, Gael. Aurel. 2. the venomous fangs of 

serpents, from their position in the mouth, Nic. Th. 234. (Cf. Skt. 
kkalinas, ikalinas {a bridle-bit) ; v. Curt. 564.) 

XaXivo-crTpo4)e'(o, to turn, guide with the bridle, Manass. Chron. 5168. 

XaXtvovpYOS, o, a bridle-malter, Schow Charta Mus. Borg. p. 109. 

Xa\ivo-4>a-YOS [a], ov, champing the hit. Call. Lav. Pall. 12. 

XaXivoo), fut. tuaiu, to bridle or bit a horse, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, An. 3. 4, 
35, Hell. 7. 2, 21 ; and in Pass., Id. Eq. 5, I, Polyb., etc' 'll. 
metaph. io curb, bridle, check, rtjv vavv Philostr. 114 ; t^i' cpyrjv, ruv 
6v(i6v, etc., Pseudo-Phocyl. 57, Themist., etc. ; to (piXotpojvov icai KaXuv 
Plut. 2. 967 B: — Pass., to be bridled, curbed, vtro tov \uyov Philostr. 
170, cf. Plut. Arat. 38 ; absol. to be tongue-tied. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XfiXivojcns, eojs, a bridling, Xen. Eq. 3, II, Poll. I. 184. 

XS\tvci)T<ov, verb. Adj. one must bridle or cjirb, Cleni. Al. 285. 

Xa.XTva)TT|pia (sc. onXa), ra, of ships, cables or ropes to moor them to 
the shore, Eur. Hec. 539, cf. 0pp. H. I. 359, Nonn. D. 3. 20. 

XiiXiJ [a], iKOS, b and 17, a small stone, pebble, in pi., Arist. Fr. 205 ; 
iarpcDiiivq ^^'^^ Luc. Trag. 225, cf. Plut. 2. 690 E, etc. 2. 

often as collect, in sing., gravel, rubble, Lat. caementum, used in build- 
ing, Thuc. I. 93, Plut. Cim. 13 ; ttj y^. Kara\u(^avm rijv afifioKoviav, 
so as to make concrete, Strab. 245 ; so also in pi., Ar. Av. 839. (Cf. 
Lat. calx, calculus; v. Curt. Et. Gr. p. 417-) 

X<i\is [a], 10s, o, sheer Tvine, Lat. merum, Hippon. 72, Eust. 1471- 2, 
Hesych. ; c{. xa.X'iKpT]Tos, xaXi5o(popos, xa-Xijj.a9. II. = xaA.i'cfpo):', 

Hesych., who also cites x<iXictt6s. (From x<^^o.ai, as Avaio; from Avcu.) 

XaXi(t)poveo), to be ligktnii?ided, opp. to craocppwv, Od. 23. 13. 

XfiXi4)pocnjVT|, levity, thoughtlessness, Od. 16. 3T0, m pi. 

Xo.Xi-({)p(ov, ovos, 6, Tf, (;!^aAi5) light-headed, light-minded, thoughtless, 
joined with v-qinoi, Od. 4. 371., 19. 530; of Bacchus (cf. x«^'^)> Anth. 
P. 2. 517: — opp. to crw(ppaiv, TtvKiv6<ppa}v. II. of yielding temper, 

pliable, x- vdjjiara Kovprjs Musaeus 1 1 7. 

XaXK-AvOcp.ov, TO, = xpucrdi/^fyuoi', Diosc. Noth. 4. 58. 

X<iXK-av0ov, t6, a solution of blue vitriol {sulphate of copper), used for 
ink and for shoemakers' blacking, Lat. chalcanthum, Diosc. 5. 1 14, Plin. 
34. 32 ; — but both writers seem to have confounded sulphate of copper 
(blue) with sulphate of iron (green), just as the modern name vitriol has 
been applied to each : — also x<iXKav0os, 0 and 17, Galen. ; and xiXKavGts, 
t6, Strab. 163, 648 : — Adj. xa-XKavOu)Sif)S, e?, like x^^XicavOov, Antyll. ap. 
Oribas. 279 Matth. — This must not be confounded with x«^«o5 avOos, 
V. sub x«^f <5y III- 

XaXK-ap(j,aTOS, ov, with brasen chariot, epith. of Ares, Pind. P. 4. 155. 
XoXkAs, aSoj, 77, = xpucai'^f Ator/, Diosc. 4. 58. 

XdXK-acrms, iSor, 6, y, with brasen shield, of warriors, Pind. O. 9. 80, 
Eur. H. F. 795 ; as epith. of Ares, Pind. L 7. (6). 35, Eur. I. A. 764 ; of 
Hercules, Soph. Ph. 726; of the Sun, C. L 5115. II. ol x- a 

corps in the Maced. army, Ath. 194 D. III. of o?ie loho ran 

the armed footrace (oTrXiToSpofxos), Pind. P. 9. I. 

XaXK-eYX'n^! ""^^ brasen lance, Eur. Tro. 143. (The correct ac- 
cent seems to be x^-^/'^yXV^' Hesych., cf. SoXtKiyxv^-) 

XaXKCia, 77, the smith's art, smith's work, ars ferraria, opp. to tekto- 
viKT) (joiner's work), Hipp. Art. 820, Plat. Prot. 324 E, Symp. 197 B. 

XaXKtiov, Ion. -tiiov, to, a smithes shop, forge, s?nithy, Hdt. i. 68, Hipp. 
Art. 897, Andoc. 6. 23, Plat. Euthyd. 300 B ; cf. xaA/c6i;s. II. — 

XO-Xkiov (q. v.): 1. a copper, caldron, pot, Hdt. 4. 81, 152, Plat. 

Prot. 329 A : esp. the copper in baths, also called kiriffTaTrjs, Im'oXepTjs. 
Theophr.Char.9; cf. xdA/for II. 2. 2. a copper instrument, Hipp. Aijr. 
291. 3. a concave metal reflector in a lamp, Xen. Symp. 7, 4 ; cf. 

Xa\«ojII. 3. ^. abronze structure. V^iyM. 2. 22, 2. III. ra x^^- 
KM (sc. tepa), at Athens, a festival at the end of the month Pyanepsion, 
Phanod., Hyperid., al., ap. Harpocr., cf. Poll. 7. 105, Welcker Tril. p. 290. 

X<iXK6i,os and x<iXkt|ios, t), ov, Ep. for x^^i^^°^^ °f i^opper or bronze, 
brasen, eyx^'i x"^'<'f'V H- 3- 380 : "'XAi^ x"'^"^''? 4- 4*^^ ' °^')'') X'^'^"^'^ 
gleam of brass, 13. 341; X"^'"?"^ o'^^" Od. 3. 433; x«^«''?"'^ 56fios,= 
XaXKuov, a forge, 18. 328 ; x«'^'"'"^ eSiicos Hes. Op. 491 ; x^^"^^"" 
yevos, of the Age of brass, lb. 143: — only once in Trag., xaAKCior Kapa, 
Soph. Fr. 482 (where prob. x^'^ffO'' ought to be restored) ; x"'^'^"'" 
o<paTpa in Sext. Emp. M. 7. 376 is prob. taken from some Poet. II. 
as Subst., xa^'ff"'?, ■fj, a plant like a thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

XaXK-eXaTOS, ov, poet, for xaAK)7AaTo;, TreAt/ct/s Pind. O. 7. 66 ; 6a- 
Xa/^oi Anth. P. 5. 217 ; aaXmy^ C. I. 3765 ; ei«wi' lb. 4380 m. 15. 

XaXK-ep,poXas, ados, poet. fem. of sq., vavs Eur. I. A.^1320. 

XaXK-€fji,poXos, ov, with brasen beak, Diod. 14. 59; atrrivai Poiita ap. 
Dion. H. Comp. 17, Plut. ; also x^Xici t^HoXoi (absol.) as the name of a 
special kind of ship, Plut. Ant. 35. 

XaXK-€v8iJTOS, ov, brass-clad, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 30. 

XaXK-«VT€pos, ov, of brasen bowels, applied by Suid. to the Gram- 
marian Didymus, who wrote 3500 books acc. to Ath. 139 C. 

XaXK-6VTT|S, es, brass-armed, noXei^os Pind. N. I. 23; OTparid II. 4.5. 

XaXKeo-Yojicfios, ov, brass-riveted, Swfia Simon. 44. 7- 

XaXi{€6-GC(jios, 01', = x"^«f ""■"pS"'^' Tzetz. Horn. 325. 

XaXKco-0copa|, Ion. -9iop-r]g, tjicos, 6, fj, with brasen breastplate, II. 4. 
448., 8. 62 ; cf. x^^'^o^i^'pif- 

XaXKCo-KcipSios, ov, with heart of brass, cui robur et aes triplex circa 
pectus, Theocr. 13. 5. 

XaXK€o-p,-rio-Tup, u, skilled in arms, xaXKeoiJ.rj<TTopos"'EicTOpos, restored 
by Burges in Eur. Tro. 271 from Hesych. (who has xa^«coA"'<^'^'"P' iffX"- 
pocpopos, i.e., prob., x«'^«fOA''7'^™pos ' l<JX'>Jpu<t>povo';) : the Mss. give 
XaXKeoii'iropos : — cf. Sopift.r](TT<up, evTeaiixTidToip. 


— ■^o.XkijSwu. 1709 

XaXK«o-(xiTpas, Ion. -rj?, 5, = xaXwo^frpar, Q^Sm. i. 274 : — also rob. 

I. in Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 28, for x'^^'^^l^'^''''"^' Cf. xaXico/xtTpa^. 
XaXKco-vwTOS, ov, with back of brass, KvpiPaXa Noun. D. 10. 388. 
XaXKeo-TtfJos, ov, brass-footed, Anth. P. 9. 140. 
XaXKt-oirXos, ov, with arms or armour of brass, Eur. Hel. 693. 
xAXkcos, ea, Ion. -it] (in Honi. always e'lrj), tov: also £os, tov II. 18. 

222 (oTra X'^^'f*'"' Ataic'iBao, where Zenod. x^-^'^^W ^s dissyll.), Hdt., 
and sometimes in Trag.: but the true Att. form seems to be xoXkovIs, fj, 
oxiv (not xaXicovs, cf. criSripeos) ; Ep. also x<iXK€ios, xa-XKT|ios, v. sub X**^" 
Ketos : (xa.X/c6s). Of copper or bronze, brase?i, Lat. aeneus, akeneus, 
ouSos, S6p.09, rttxoi II. 8. 15., 18. 371, Od. 10. 4, etc. ; cf. ovpav6s; so, 
X. icai aSaftavTivois relxfcrt Aeschin. 65. 33; — esp. of arms and armour, 
c7Xor, ('Kpos, II. 3. 317, 335; aaicos 7. 220; Bdipr]^, x'^tir' 13. 398, 
440; (VTfa 18. 131, etc.; of implements, X- icX-q'is Od. 21. 6; a^av II. 
13. 30 ; icvKXa 5. 723 ; so in Trag., Xe0r]Tos x"'^"'"" Aesch. Cho. 686, 
cf. Eur. Cycl. 392 ; x"^"f'°"''' "aSois and x'"-^"^"^^ Sptiravois (in a lyr. 
passage) Soph. Fr. 479 ; but in Att. mostly contr., xo-XkoTs ^aOpoiai Id. 
O. C. 1591 ; x"^"^^ vnai aaXtriyyos Id. El. 711 ', X"^"'?^ SfArou 
Id. Tr. 684; x'^^"°'^^ owXois Eur. Phoen. I359; and so always in 
Prose. b. of statues, x- Ztus, x- Hoo'ciScuj' a bronze statue of.., 
Hdt. 9. 81 ; X- ToCpos Pind. P. I. 185 ; y x"^''^ 'AOrjva Dem. 428. 
15; 0 arparriybs o xiAkovs Andoc. 6. 16; x'^^''^"'' iaravai Tiva. (v. 
sub WT-qiii III. I, dvtaTrjpii I. 4) ; a^ios araOfivai xo-Xkovs Arist. Rhet. 
3. 9, 9 ; arrjXi} i<p' rjs 6 (XrpaTTjyos iariv 0 xo^'fCs Andoc. 6. 15 ; cf. 
XaXKT]. c. X- ii-yuiv a contest for a shield of brass, Pind. N. 10. 
40. 2. metaph. brasen, i. e. hard, stout, strong, x«^f fos " kprjs 

II. 5. 704> etc., unless this is better understood of liis brasen armour, 
(cf. x"''*'"<^P/"^'''0'> x'^^"'"''''''')' 25 it certainly must in the case of 
the x'^^'^fo' avdpes in Orac. ap. Hdt. 2. 15 2 ; so, x- OTOvkivr o/AaSov 
Pind. 1. 8(7). 55: — but the metaphorical sense is certain in xaA«coi' yrop, 
a heart of brass, II. 2. 490; oif/ x- 18. 222 ; so, x°^'^^°^ ^oav Hes. 
Sc. 243; X- vTvos, i.e. the sleep of death, Virg./en-e!(s sora?!7«, II. II. 
241 ; x"^''^'"'"'' vunoLS, of Atlas, Eur. Ion I. 3. x°'^''V f'-vta., a 
boy's game, a sort of blind-man's-buff. Poll. 9. 122. II. as 
Subst., V. sub xct'^^oCs. [xaAKeoi is used as dissyll. in Hes. Op. I49 ; 
and some Edd. write x'^^'^^^is etc. in Trag., where others x''^'"''^> 
Dind. Eur. Phoen. 1359.] 

XaXKEO-TevxTls, es. armed in brass, Eur. Supp. 999, where most Msa. 
Xa.XicoTevxv^ against the metre. 

XaXKeo-T«xvT)S, ov, b, worker in metal, smith, Ep. Gr. 269 ; of Hephae- 
stus, Sm. 2. 440. 

XaXK66-<j)&)vos, ov, with voice of brass, i. e. ringing strong and clear, 
of Stentor, II. 5. 785 ; of Cerberus, Hes. Th. 311 ; cf. x^-^^opbas. 

XaXitev|ia, to, anything made of brass, e. g. an axe or sword, Aesch. 
Cho. 576. 2. in pi. brasen bonds. Id. Pr. 19. 

XaXreevs, ioos, 6: pi. x°-^'^^^^' 490, Plat. Rep. 370 D, 

Ep. -fje? (v. infr.) : acc. x'^^'^^'is Plat. Symp. 221 E, Rep. 428 D, x'^^" 
K€Ti Plut. 2. 214 A: — a worker in copper, a coppersmith, brasier, opp. 
to TfKTOjv, a joiner (Plat. Rep. 370 D), ■^v [dcrTriSa] xct^^ft^s fjXaaiV 
II. 1 2. 295, etc. ; fxirpri, TTjV xaXKTjts Kapiov avhpes t^. 1?:'], 216. 2. 
generally, a worker in metal, a goldsmith, at least the xpi"^ox°°^ {Od. 
3. 425) is called x'^'^t^'^s (43^) : — a worker in iron, cf. Od. 9. 391 with 
393 ; and, as iron superseded all other metals for common use, x<iA/ccvs 
came to be used for atSrjpcus, a blacksmith, smith (x- KaXeirai b rbv 
aihrjpov epya(6fx.(vos Arist. Poet. 25, 21), Hdt. I. 68, Ar. 1. c, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 17; avrjp x- Hdt. 4. 200; x- X"^''™ i^"' o'lSripov Lxx 
(Gen. 4. 22) ; cf. xa^fos, x"^^"^'"^' x"-^''^^"'"- H- ^ sea-flsh, 

with a black spot behind {the dory?), Opp. H. I. 133; different from 
the x"^"'? Ath. 328 D. 

XaXKcvreov, verb. Adj. one must forge, a'lSrjpov Clem. Al. 189. 

XaXKeuTTipiov, to, = xaA/cerov, Gloss. 

XaXK6-UTT|S, ov, b, =xaXKevs, x- vfxvaiv Anth. P. 7. 34. 

XaXKevTiKos, 17, bv, of or for the smittis art, 'ipya Xen. Vect. 4, 6 ; rd 
X- Tvp, opp. to TO fiaytipiKov, Arist. de Spir. 9, 2. II. skilled 

in metal-working, Xen. Mem. I. i, 7: — 17 -ktj (sc. Tex''V)' smith's 
art or trade, Lat. ars ferraria. Id. Oec. I, I, Arist. P. A. 4. 6. 13, 
G. A. 5. 8, 12. 

XaXKevT6s, T), bv, verb. Adj. wrought of metal : metaph.. cttixos Uie- 
plScDv X- fjr' OLKftoaiv Anth. P. 7. 409. 

XaXKexico, to make of copper or (generally) of metal, to forge, Sa'idaXa 
iroAAd II. 18. 400; f(0os Soph. Aj. 1034, Plat., etc.; rbv xaXnea x- to 
work him on the anvil. Plat. Euthyd. 301 D ; metaph., a\pevhu -npbs 
aK/xovi xdA«£i;f yXwaaav Pind. P. i. 167: — in strict med. sense, iriSat 
XaXKeverat avTy Theogn. 539 ; x^^"^^^^^^ /^rjviffKovs (popuv Ar. Av. 
1 1 14; ex"-^"^^'^"-'''" tcpavrj .. bXoa'tSrjpa Plut. Cam. 40: — Pass. (0 be 
wrought or forged, dSaixavTos 7)^ criSdpov «fx"^''^''™' Pind. Fr. SS ; 
d(f> birocraiv TaXavraiv KCX- the cost of . . , Luc. Jup. Trag. 1 1 ; tu)V 
KexdX/cfv/xivojv irpbs anuiXetav onXaiv Diod. 17. 58: metaph., tTri Tofs 
SeSe^f vots x^'^'tf i^fTai [Ta£;Ta] these arms are being forged against . . , 
Ar. Eq. 469. II. absol. to be a smith, work as a smith, ply the 

hannner, Ar. PI. 163, 513, Thuc. 3. 88, Plat. Rep. 396 A ; to xa^«cveii' 
the S7nith's art, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22. 

XaXK€ii)V, wvos, b, Ep. for x<''^'^''0''> " fo^g^-, smithy, Pj] 5' t^ev h 
XaXKtwva [where fa> must be pronounced as one syll.], Od. S. 273, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

XctXKT), 77, = «dAx';, Hesych. II. an unknown kind of flower, 

Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C, cf. Schol. Ther. 257. 
XaXK-q (sc. (iuiiv), ij, a bronze statue, Diog. L. 9. 39., 10. 9. 
XaXK-qSoviov, rb, another name for OTififii. Diosc. Noth. 5. 99. 
X^'^'^'H^'^v- bvos, 77, a precious stone, chalcedony, Apoc. 21. 19. 


1710 

XciXKTieis, C(T<ra, ev, hrasen, re^x^^- Christod. Ecphr. 58. 
Xa\KT]Lov, xo-^-KTH-os, V. sub xaXKeiov, -eios. 

XaXKT]\aTOS. ov.^kXavvoj) forged out of brass, of beaten brass, i{diScx)ves, 
traKos Aesch. Theb. 386, 539; -nXaariy^ Id, Cho. 290; aicacpri Id. Fr. 
224; oTTKa Soph. Fr. 314 ; Ae/Stjs lb. 68; aank Eur. Bacch. 799, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 929 : — in Find. x<^'^"^^^otos, q. v. 

Xa\KT]pT)S, fs. gen. eoj, furnished or fitted with brass, of spears and 
arrows tipped or armed with brass, II. 4. 469.. 5. I45., 13. 650, Od. I. 
262, etc.; of helmets, II. 3. 316., 15.535; °f shields, 17. 26S; generally, 
X. TEvxea 15. 544; X- '^■ri^Aor, of a ship's beak, Aesch. Pers. 408; x- 
vaw Plut. Demetr. 42, Sull. 22. — Cf. x°-^'°'^PV^- 

Xa\KiS«iJs, (OS, 6, V. x^Aki's ii. 

XaXKiSiaKos, 7], 6v, = Xa\KiSiie6?, Lesbon. in Valck. Ammon. append. 

XaXKiSifo), to imitate the Chalcidians in parsimony and vice, Com. 
Anon. 180: — also Xa\Kt.Sevop,ai, Suid. 

XaXKiSiKos, I?, &v, of or from Chalcis (in Euboea or Thrace), Hdt. 7- 
185, Ar. Eq. 237 : — from the mines in Euboean Chalcis, plate and wea- 
pons were made, Bockh. C. I. I. p. 191. II. xaXKiUici), 
XaXick II, Dorio ap. Ath. 328 D. 2. = xa^'"'y HI. '^V^ H- 2. 

XaXKiSiov, TO, Dim. of xaA/ci'oy I, Hermipp. ^op/J.. 5. 

XaXKiSiTLS, (Sos, y, a penny prostitute, Eust. 1921. fin., Suid. 

XaXKiJJo), to shine like brass, x- '''')'' XP"''^'' Schol. U. 14. 291 : to ring 
like brass, (pajvij x«^'"'C<""''° ^oU. 2. 1 1 7. II. to play the game 

XaA/c(rT/^(5?, to ' spin a copper,' Alex. Incert. 77, Poll. 7- 105. 206 ; cf. 
Xo.Kicivda. 

XaXKifiov, TO, an unknown plant in Orph. Arg. 960. 
XaXKi-vaos, ov, dwelling in brasen temple, like xo^i^'O'"" J» Hesych. 
XaXKivSii iraifeii', to play ihe game xaAKitr/ios, Hesych. 
X<iXKivos, 77, ov, brasen, Schol. Soph. El. 757- 

XaXKt-oiKos, ov, dwelling in a brasen house, epith. of Athena IIoAiouxos 
at Sparta, from the brasen shrine in which her statue stood, Eur. Hel. 
228, 245, Ar. Lys. 1300, Thuc. I. 128, 134, v. Paus. 3. 17, 3., 10. 5, 5: 
cf. x<^^'"'^'^of. x"-^'^^'"^^''^- 

XciXkIov, to, like x'^^'^^'O" n, a copper vessel, a copper, caldron, kettle, 
pot, Ar. Ach. 1 1 28, Fr. 169, 316, Eupol. Ai]n. 22. Taf. 8, Xen. Oec. 8, 
19. 2. a cymbal, Theocr. 2. 36; to AcoScDvaiov x-< a proverb in 

Menand. 'Appr]<f>. 3, explained in Zenob. Prov. 6. 5 : — a concave copper 
sundial. Poll. 6. 110. 3. a copper ticket given to the dicasts, 

bearing the name of the Court in which they were to serve, Dem. 997. 
18. 4. a piece of copper money; a copper, irovrjpd. x«A«ia Ar. 

Ran. 724; -napaXalSibv ruj x"-^"'^'^ Eubul. Xlaji<p. 4; cf. Poll. 9. 91. — 
In the Mss. of Prose authors often written x"-^"^^"'^ (v- X"^''^'^"'' -^i) ' 
but the usage of the Com. Poets, as shewn by the metre, is in favour of 
XO-^Kiov, and Dind. would restore this always in Att. Prose, and even in 
Hdt., where it means a vessel. 

XoKkIs, iSos, Tj, a bird (v. sub KVfxivZis), II. 14. 291 : — Cratin. parodies 
this line, taking xoA/C(9 in the sense of a brasen pot or implement, Incert. 
62. II. a fish, of which one kind lived in the sea, another in 

rivers, taken by Schneid. to be a kind of herring, clupea, Epich. 45 Ahr., 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5., 6. 14, 2, cf. Ath. 328, Plin. 9. 71 ; v. s. x"^«f'^5 
XQAkiSi/c^. III. a kind of lizard, also called xa^«'5i«77 or ^lyv'n, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 7, Plin. 32. 13. IV. at Lacedaemon, a fe- 

male slave, Proxen. ap. Ath. 267 D, Eust. I090. 57. V. as pr. n., 

XaXKis, I'Sos, 77, Chalcis, a city in Euboea, II. 2. 537, Hes. Op. 653, 
said to have its name from neighbouring copper-mines : many other 
cities of the same name are mentioned, II. 2. 640, h. Hom. Ap. 425, 
Dion. P. 496, Strab. 644, 753, 755, Steph. Byz., etc.: — the people were 
XaXKiSeis, Ion. -tes, Hdt. 5. 74 sq. ; and Ar. uses XaA/tiSeas as ace, 
Eq. 238. 

XaXKi-cn]Kos, o, = xaA«ioiKos, Anon, in Creuzer Melet. I. 24. 

XaXKicrp,6s, 6, a game played by spinning a copper coin, which was 
stopt by the finger before it fell, Poll. 9. I18, Eust. 986. 41., 1409. 18 ; 
cf. xct^'i^'C" X*^^'"'"^"- 

XaXKiTis, i5os, 17, containing copper, XWos x- copper-ore, worked at 
Cyprus, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 24 ; and in Euboea, x- ^Ae'^ Plut. 2. 434 
A. 2. a mineral, rock-alum, Emped. ap. Galen., Diosc. 5. 115 ; cf. 

Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. arvnTrjpla. XI. = xpvaav9eij.ov, Diosc. 

Noth. 4. 58. 

XaXKoapijs [a], «, gen. eoi, poet, lengthd. form for x^-^^VPl^^ brass- 
armed, of men, Find. I. 4 (3). 107., 5 (4). 51. 

XaXKoPup-qs, er, gen. €os, heavy or loaded with brass, lis U. 15. 465, 
Od. 21. 423 ; hopv Od. II. 532 : — we also have a fcm. xaXicoPapEia (as 
if from x°-^'<:oPapvs), II. II. 96, Od. 22. 259, 276 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 538. 

XaXKo(3aTT)s, £5, gen. eos, (jialvcu) standing on brass, with brasen base, 
or with floor of brass, xo-^Kofiaris 5S), of the house of Zeus, Od. 8. 321, 
II. I. 426., 14. 173, etc. ; and in Od. 13. 4 of that of king Alcinoiis : 
cf. x<^'^""'''f5os. Hesych. cites also the form x^^'^o/^aTos. 

XaXKo|3a4)T|S, 6f, dipped in brass, brasen, Theod. Prodr. 

XaXKop6as, ov, 6, = xaAKcocf oji/or, "Aprjs Soph. O. C. 1046. 

XaXKo-yfv6LOS, oi', = sq., Anth. P. 6. 236. 

XaXKoycvvs, t;, with teeth of brass, dyKvpa Find. P. 4. 42. 

XaXKOYXuxiv, tvos, 6, Tj, with point or barbs of brass, laXi-q II. 

22. 225. 

XaXKoypacfios [a], ov, like Tviroypdtpos, a modern word invented to 
translate printer, v. ap. Harles. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 6. 347 ; but now ap- 
plied to an ens^raver. 

XaXKoSatSuXos, ov, wrought in brass, dcTTTi's Bacchyl. 16. II. 
act. working in brass, rexv^ Anth. P. 9. 777. 

XaXKo8(i|j,ds, avTos, subduing, i. e. sharpening brass, a word of masc. 


terrain., but used by Find. I. 6 (5). 107 with fem. Subst., xaXwoSayuarT' 
aKovav : cf. Lob. Paral. 262. 

XaXKoSeTOs, ov, brass-bound, tra/ros Aesch. Theb. 160; kotvAoj Id. Fr. 
55; avXa't Soph. Ant. 945 ; e/xISoXa Eur. Phoen. 114. — Hesych. cites 
also xi'^"<'Se(7yuajT?7p, -Sea/jrjTcop, with the expl. x"^K"5€(r/ios. 

XaXK-oSovs, o7'Toj, 6, T], dub. for x^'^'fiS-, Hdn. Epim. 208. 

XaXKoSpvcTTaC, al, a mystic name for the Nurses of Bacchus, a dub. 
form in Plut. 2. 672 A. 

XaXKOEiSris, h, like copper, copper-coloured, Arist. Color. 3, 6 ; jikXn- 
rai Ael. N. A. 17. 35 ; paPSot Diod. 17. 90, cf. Diosc. 5. II5. 

XaXKo^wvos, ov, or xaXKCoi;-, in E. M. 436. 18, girt with brass. 

XaXKo©fp,€0Xos, ov, with brasen foundations, Tzetz. Hom. 372. 

XaXK6-66p[jLOV, TO, a hot bath. Gloss. 

XciXkoGtikt), a box for bronze vessels, provided specially for those of 
value, Michaelis Parth. p. 316, cf. Ath. 231 D. 

XciXKoOpoos, ov, ringing with or like brass, Nonn. D. 13. 48. 

XaXKoOcopal, a/ros, o, y, — xo.Xic(o9wpa^, Soph.Aj. 179. 

XaXKOKepa[xos, o, in Eudocia, = xaA/reos K^pafios in II. 5. 387. 

XaXKOKEpauvos, oj', in Aesch. Fr. 192. as epith. of the sea at sunset; 
hence (acc. to Voss Mythol. Br. 2: p.-l6l) flashing like brass, — as if 
lapavvoi could be used for doTpanrj : — but an epith. of some such sense 
is needed; and Hermann's conj. xct^«of"^P'"'70^> gleaming like brass 
(like the Homeric TroXvxaXicos), is plausible ; v. Opusc. 4. p. 268. 

XaXicoKVTi[j,is, (5os, 6, T), brass-greaved, II. 7. 41. 

XciXkokoXXtjtos, ov, soldered with copper, Firmus in Muratori Anecd. 

XaXKOKoputrTT|S, ou, o, brass-armed, equipt with brass, II. 5. 699., 6. 
199, 398, al.; c(. liTiTOicopvaT-qs. 

XaXKOKpaTOs, ov, mixed with copper, Polyaen. 4. 10, 2, cf. Lob. Paral. 
224: — also xo-^i^oKpas, OTor, o, 77, Hesych., A. B. 1226; on the acc, 
v. Arcad. 21 sq., 193. 

XaXKoKpoTos, ov, sounding or rattling with brass, epith. of Demeter, 
in allusion to the cymbals used in her worship. Find. I. 7 (6). 3 : — X- 
(TTTTOi horses that stamp with hoofs of brass, brasen-hoofed, Ar. Eq. 552 ; 
cf. xa^'f'TTouy. II. = xaAK77AaToj, cpaayavov Eur. Phoen. 1577. 

XaXKOTiiiros, or, =foreg. I, /cv/ifiaXa, Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

XaXKoXipdvov, TO, an uncertain word in N. T. (Apoc. I. 15., 2. 18), 
commonly taken to mean fine brass or, by another interpr., op^xo-Xicov, 
brass of Lebanon ; but the form of the word suggests that it means 
yellow frankincense, and it is expl. by Oecum., 6 xi^^oeiS;)! Xll3avos ; 
cf. Salmas. Solin. 810 A. 

XaXKo-XiQos, ov, rigid as brass or stone, Manass. Amat. 9. I4. 

XaXKoXo-yco), to collect or exact copper, i. e. money, Hesych. 

XaXKoXoyos, ov, a collector of money, C.I. 5785. 

XaXKoXocjjos, ov, with brasen crest, Hesych. 

XaXKOjiiTpas, on, <5, with girdle of brass. Kaarwp Find. N. 10. fin. (as 
Bockh restores for cf. xt''^"fo^'-) • — also xi^KojAiTpcs, ov, Lyc. 997- 

XaXKojiiuia, y, a fly of bright 7neiallic hue, Byz. 

XaXKovioTOs, ov, brass-backed, aoirls, Irea Eur. Tro. I136, II93. 

XaXKOira^Tis, 4s. made of brass, ffaXvi-^^ Anth. P. 6. 46. 

XaXKOTrapTjos, Dor. -irdpaos, ov, with cheeks or sides r/ trass,/ epith. 
of helmets, II. 12. 183., 17. 294, Od. 24. 522 ; of a javelin, Find. P. I. 
84, N. 7. 105 ; Kpi/x^aXa hymn. ap. Ath. 636 D. 

XaXKOTreSos, ov, with floor of brass, eSpa OiZv Find. I. 7 (6). 61. 

XaXKOTreTaXos, ov, with leaves or plates of brass, Schol, Eur. Phoen. II5. 

XaXKOiTXacrTT)S,ou,o,n7?70iie//erz;z brass, a coppersmith.hxx (Sap. 15. 9). 

XaXKOirXcvpos, ov, with sides of brass, Tviruf^a x°'^'^-r of a cinerary 
urn. Soph. El. 54. 

XaXKOirXiriOTis, €S, gen. eof, full of brass, armed all in brass, orpaTOi 
Eur. Supp. 12 19. 

XaXKOTrXi^KTOs, Dor. -irXaKTOs, oi', epith. of the battle-axe in Soph. 
El. 484; acc. to one Schol. smiting with brasen edge; acc. to another 
= xaA;c77AaT0j. 

XaXKoirovs, o, 77, with feet of brass, rpiTTOvs Eur. Supp. II96: — in 
Hom. of horses, to express the solid strength of their hoofs, x'l'^'fOTroS' 
'innoj brass-footed, brass-hoofed, II. 8. 41., 13. 23 ; X' ''^pi-vvs, to express 
her untiring pursuit. Soph. El. 491 ; of Empedocles with his brasen 
slippers, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4; — in Soph. O. C. 57, x°-^'^°'''°'"^ ^^"'^ 
simply, the threshold of brass, cf. 159I. 

XaXKoirpoo-oiTros, ov, with brow of brass, Jo. Chrys. 

XaXKoirpcopos, ov, with prow of brass, of ships, Poll. 2. 102. 

XaXKoirT^pos, ov, with brassy wings, pLvia Aet. 

XaXK-oiTTTrjs, ov, 6, a copper-smelter, C. I. 837 ; cf. CTrXayxviTrTTj?. 

XaXKoiriiXos, ov, with gates of brass or bronze, Ipuv Hdt. I. 181 ; 
XO-Xk. Bed, epith. of Athena, like x"-^'"°'-'^°^' Eur. Tro. II 13. 

XaXKOTTUYcov, wvos, o, transl. of the Lat. Ahenobarbus, Plut. Aemil. 25. 

XaXKOTrcoXT]S, ov, o, a dealer in brass or copper. Poll. 7. 196. 

XaXKopvx«tov, TO, f. 1. for x^-^'^'^P'^X^^"''' 1- ^■ 

XciXkos, ov, o (not x«^«o''. '''o, v- La Roche Text-kr. p. 377) : — copper, 
Lat. aes, first in Hom. and Hes. ; called once, in reference to its colour, 
ipvOpos, II. 9. 365 ; but often, in reference to its polished surface, aWoip, 
?jVO\p, vuipo^, (paeivos (v. sub voce.) ; so, Tpcues . . x^A/cS fiap/xalpovres 
U. 13. 801 ; irfOi'oi' .. XdfjLTTeTO xaA/fS 20. 156, cf. 19. 363; T^Ae 5e 
X- Xdixcp' wcrre ffrepOTrrj 10. 153, cf. 11.65 ! odicos .. xaA/ciS ira/jipalvwv 
14. II ; and of the ornaments of a house, xa^«o5 aTepo-rrrjv Od. 4. 
71. Copper was the first metal that men learnt to smelt and work, 
whence Hes. (Op. 149) said of the ancients, Tofs S* ^v xdXxea fiiv rev- 
Xea, x'^^'^fO' re oIkoi, xcAkiS 5' epyd^ovTO, fiiXas 5' ovic kaice c'l- 
Srjpos ; and Lucret. (5. 1292) prior aeris erat quam ferri cognitus usus : 
hence x^^^os, being the metal in common use, came to be used for 
metal in general (v. sub fin.) ; and, when iron began to be worked, the 


word xa^'foJ was used, csp. by Poets, for criSrjpos, x«A/ceor for aior/pim, 
etc.: so, even in Od. 9. 391 sq., xaXicevs means an iron-smiih, black- 
smith. Afterwards, xciA«cs was distinguished into various kinds, common 
copper being called x- A'eAa? or ipvBpus (v. supr., cf Callix. ap. Ath. 
205 B) ; X- Vi.vrrpLO's (cf. KvTrpoj, x'^^kiti's) ; x- Acukoj, a kind of princes 
metal, Theophr. Fr. 4. 71 ; X- Ki/cpaf^Qvos, said to be the Corinthian 
brass or Jinest bronze, Dio Chrys. I. 531 ; perhaps the same as xP^ou- 
ciSjjs, Diod. 5. 70. In Homer's time copper was brought from Temesi, 
not the Ital. Temsa, as Strab. thought (pp.6, 245), but prob. Tamasus 
or Tamassus in Cyprus, where there were large copper-mines (Strab. 
684), whence it was brought Into Greece by the Phoenicians (St'Soii/ 
ToA-vxa^Kos Od. 15. 425). The metal-work of Cyprus is expressly 
recorded in II. II. 16-23, cf. Plin. 7. 57: chemical analysis shews that 
the ancient Greek arms and implements are of bronze (i. e. copper 
alloyed with tin), not of brais (i. e. copper alloyed with zinc, which 
appears to be a later invention). If the Homeric arms were of pure 
copper, as the epithets above cited indicate, the ancients must have had 
some means of hardening it for use, v. Procl. ap. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. 
p. 231 note. X"'^''"^ continued to be used for purposes to which we 
only apply iron, a'tSrjpos 5i icai x- ToXincov opyava Plat. Legg. 956 A ; 
[TTfAe/fui'] avdyicT) x^A/cow t] aStjpovv fTvai Arist. P. A. I. I, 41 ; and 
this is confirmed by the bronze knives and implements to be seen in all 
Museums. II. in the Poets often for anything 7nade of brass 

or metal, esp. of arms, like a'lSijpos, as our Poets use iron, steel, (hence 
Pind. calls it ttoXios, the proper epith. of iron, P. 3. 85) ; of offensive 
arms, ofet x°A«a), VTjXti x- of a spear, a sword, II. 2. 417, al., cf. 
XaAweo?, x'^A/tTjp??; ; of a knife, I. 236, al. ; of an axe, 13. 178, cf. 
Od. 5. 234, al. ; of a fish-hook, II. 16. 408 ; — -also of defensive arms, as 
the plates laid on a shield, 20. 274; x"'^''''''' C'^vvvadai of a warrior 
girding on his armour, 23. 130; iceKopv9fj.(vos mdom x«Ak(S 4. 495; 
fSvdfTO vwpoira x- 2. 578 ; of both combined, ■nXa-yx^'') 8' <^''''' X"-^""'!'^ 
XoAkuS the brasen spear glanced off the brasen helm, II. 351. 2. 
of vessels, a copper, caldron, iirn, l8. 349, cf. Od. 8. 426; of a 
cinerary urn. Soph. El. 758 ; and collectively of many brasen vessels, 
bronze plate (cf. Lat. argentum), Pind. N. 10. 84; and so perhaps in Od. 2. 
338, daXafxov .. , o9i vrjros XP'^C^^ X- ^'"'f'''"''. cf. 21. 10, 62, II. 2. 
226; used in payment of ransom, 23. 50, 340, Od. 3. 38. 3. of 

a brasen mirror, Aesch. Fr. 274, Anth. P. 6. 210; cf. x"^^'^^'"^ 
3. 4. a copper coin, like x«AffoCs II, Pint. 2. 665 B; collectively, 

money, xciAkoD airauis Menand. Monost. 156 ; x''A/£oj' tx&"' '"■'us ovdev 
e'XE'S ; Anth. P. II. 167. III. x^^koC avOos, Lat. aeris flos, 

particles thrown off by copper when cooling, Hipp. 635. 54, cf 472. 
3 sq. ; and x<iA/co{; \eirls, Lat. aeris squama, the small pieces that scale 
off under the hammer, Diosc. 5. 89, 90, cf. Plin. 34. 24: cf x"A/f- 
avdov. (The origin is uncertain. Curt., notwithstanding IVI. Miiller's 
objection, still compares it with Skt. hrik-ns, hlii-ns {tin) ; Slav, zel-ezo, 
Lith. gel-ezis {iron), cf x^^'"f'< ^"^^ thinks that xoA-ztos and xp'"'^'^^ 
may have the same Root, viz. Skt. ghar {lucere). It has been observed, 
that x°A;tos, whether in the specific sense of copper, or in the general 
sense of metal, occurs only in Greek ; and that Lat. aes, which exhibits 
the same transition of sense, occurs in Goth, ais, O. H. G. er (Germ. 
erz), A. S. ar {ore) ; whereas the same word in Skt., ayas, assumed the 
specific sense of iron, and the mod. Germ, eisen shews a similar limit- 
ation : V. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. pp. 230 sq.) 

Xa\KO(rdv8u.\os, ov, with brazen sandals, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 
113 D. ^ ^ 

)(aXKOcrKeXT|S, tJ, with legs of brass, Pov? Soph. Fr. 320. 

Xa\Kocr(ji,dpa-ySos, <5, a green stone with metallic veins, perhaps mala- 
chite, Plin. 37. 19. 

Xa\KocrT€cj)avos, ov, brass-crowned, re/jiivoi Anth. P. append. 24.2. 

XaXKocTTOfios, ov, with brasen month, X- icujScdv Tvparjviicri, i. e. a trum- 
pet, Soph. Aj. 17. II. with edge or point of brass, efJ-PoXot Aesch. 
Pers. 410, cf Aristid. I. 540. 

XaXKoreuKTOs, ov, made of brass, KXriBpa Pseudo-Eur. I. T. 99. 

XaXKOTeuxTls, f. 1. for x«A/feoTei)X'7S. 

XaXKOTOvov, TO, an engine of war stretched by copper bands instead of 
strings, Philo Belop. 72, 78, al. (with v. 1. xaAwefToi'oi'). 

XaXicoTolos, ov, armed with brasen bow, Pind. N. 3.65. 

XaXKOTopeuTOS, ov, wrought of brass, rpiaiva Orph. H. 16. 2. 

XaXKOTOpfcD, to work or form of brass, Anth. Plan. 15. 

XaXKoTOpos, ov, wrought of brass, ^i^po^Vind. P. 26 1. 2. caused 
by piercing with brass, wTtiKa'i Opp. H. 5. 329, where the Schol. expl. it 
by xctA/coTpi;7i-7;Toi, cf x<^A/coTijn-os. 

XaXKOTu^jLiravos, ov, with brasen cymbals, Byz. 

XaXKOTv-ir6i:ov, to, a forge, s;m%, Philo 1. 153, lambl.V. Pyth. 1 15. 

XaXKOTUTreo), to forge copper: — metaph. like Lat. conflare, to work up, 
X. T(/^as Plut. 2. 820 A. 

XaXKOTijiria, 77, a wounding by stroke of sword, Byz. 

XaXKOTiJiriKT] (sc. rexvv), V< t''-^ ^ ^''"'^^ °f " X"-^''°'^'^'"°^' 
Polit. 288 A, Plut. 2. 1084 C. 

XaXKOTTjiriov, to, f, 1. for xaAffOTUTreror. 

XaXKOTiJiros [C], ov, forging or working copper, Te'xi'ai Manetho 4. 
670 ; uvrip iv Koplvdai x- P'"'- 2- 395 C :— as Subst. a worker in copper, 
coppersmith, x- atSrjpas Xen. Ages, i, 26, Vect. 4, 6 ; then, generally, 
like faber aerarius, a smith, Lycurg. 155. iS, Dem. 781. 17 ; but distm- 
guished from xoAkevs in Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17. 2. = xaA/co/fpOTos I, 

X. fJ-avirj of the priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 6. 51,— which Jacobs interpr. 
madness caused by the clashing of cyinbals. II. proparox. 

XaXKLTvTTos, ov, pass, struck with brass, inflicted with brasen arms, 
direiXai II. 19. 25 ; cf. xaA«cSTopos. < 


1711 

XaXKovpyciov, to, a copper-mine, Polyb. 12. I, 4, Strab. 146, Diod. 

XaXKO-upYif)(j,a, t6, a work of copper, forged work of art, Scxt. Emp, 
M. 9. 75, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 5, etc. 

XaXKovpyia, rj, work, working in brass or bronze. Poll. 7- 104. 

XaXKOvp-yi-Kos, 17, 6v, for a coppersmith, fitted for his art or work : 17 
-icTj (sc. rexvrj) the art of working in brass or bronze, Arist. Pol. I. 8, I. 

XaXKoupYos, ov, working copper, x- l^fTaWa copper mines, Diosc. 5. 
106 : — o X- ^ coppersmith, Luc. Jup. Tr. 33. 

XaXKoOs, fj, ovv, Att. contr. from x"A/£6oj, q. v. II. as Subst, 

XaXKovs, o, a copper coin used at Athens, ^ of an obol, somewhat less 
than a farthing, Ar. Eccl. 815, 818, Dera. 1045. 24, Alex. 'A7r£7A. I. 
2 sq., Philem. IIitt. 2, etc. 2. also a weight. Medic. 

XaXKoc|)dXapos, ov, adorjied with brass, ouijxara Ar. Ach. 1072. 

XaXKo-cf)avT|s, is, having the appearance of copper, Diosc. 5. 84, 

XaXK64>i, Ep. gen. from xf^AKor, for xoA/coC, II. 11. 351. 

Xa.\Ko^o^o%,ov, producing copper, richin copper ,'^Vi%t. I409. 8. II, 
tipped with copper, Qvpaoi Nonn. D. 14. 343. 

XaXnocjjcovos, ov, = xaKKe6ij>cuvos : — as Subst., name of a metallic-sound- 
ing stone, Plin. 37. 10. 

XaXKOxdp|jiT)S, ov, 6, fighting in brass, i. e. in brasen armour, fefoi 
Tpwes, Pind. P. 5. 109; X- toX^ixos Id. I. 6 (5). 39: others interpr. it 
(from xapfxa), delighting in arms : cf crtST]poxapl^V^- 

XaXnoxiToov [r], cijvos, u, y, in brasen coat, brass-clad, 'Axaioi II. I. 
371., 2. 47, etc.; TpHifS 5. 180, etc.; TloiwTo'i 15. 330; Kprjres 13. 
255; Aavaol vvica x- Ep'gr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 21. 

XaXitoxpovs, ovv, copper-coloured, Diosc. 2. 213. 

XaXicoxiiTOs, ov, cast in bronze, irXevpai Hoos Anth. P. 9. 739- 

XciXkoci), fut. wao), to make in bronze, Tjupriv Anth. P. 9. 795, cf. 716; 
— Pass., xaA«a)6cis clad in brass, Pind. O. 13. 123. 

XaXKuSpLOv, TO, Dim. of x^A/itot, A. B. 1430. 

XaXKu)ST|s, 6S, contr. for xaA/iroE(5i7s, Theophr. Fr. 6. 4, 2, cf. Aretae. 
Sign. Diut. 2. 13. 

XaXKcoStov, oj'TOS, 6, of ships, with brasen beak, Hesych., where 
XakKoS-, is against the alphab. order : — in Horn, only as a n. pr. 

XaXKco|ia, TO, anythijig made of bronze or copper,, a brass vtensil, vessel, 
instrument, Ar. Vesp. 1214, Fr. 381, Lysias 154. 22, Fr. 32, Xen. An. 4. 
I, 8, Sophron ap. Ath. 229 F, Xen., etc. ; dcTTri'Soj to x-. the brass-work, 
opp. to TO fuAor, Ari.st. Meteor. 3. I, II : — a bathing-vessel, Plut. 
Demetr. 24. 2. a copper plate or brasen tablet, for engraving 

records on, Polyb. 3. 26, l., 3. 33, 18, C. I. 1841 sq. : — generally ametal- 
plate, Polyb. 6. 23, 14. ' 3. the brasen beak of a ship, Diod. 20.9, 

Plut. Anton. 67, etc. 

XaXKcopaTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Hesych. s. v. wXaToiv. 

XctXKwvTjTos, ov, bought with ?noney, Hesych. ; cf dpyvpwvTjros. 

XaXicuivv^, Cxos, o, 57, with brasen hoofs, ravpoi Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 233. 

XaXKcopCx^iov, TO, a copper-mine, Theophr. Lap. 25 sq., Strab. S21, 
Plut. 2. 659 C ; often wrongly written xaXKa'piixiov. 

Xa\Kiopv\iio, fut. rjooj, to dig or mine copper, Lyc. 484. 

XaXKOjpuxos [i5], ov, digging copper, a copper miner, Tzetz. Lyc. 484. 

XaXvpSiKos or Xu.XvPi.k6s, Tj, ov, Chalybian, cih-qpos o X. Arist. 
Mirab. 48 : 77 X. the land of the Chalybes, Hesych. : Steph. B. notes that 
XaAu/3i/cos is the later form, cf. Dind. Schol. Aesch. Theb. 729. 2. 
of steel, Cratin. Xeip. 14, Lyc. 1 109 ; arep Xa\v05itcov withoiii Chalybian, 
i. e. without steel, Eur. Heracl. 162 (so a knife is called Acuph, Id. El. 
819), V. Elmsl. ad 1. ; x- croixcDjxa, v. sub aro^ajna : — cf. x<^Aii^ II. 

XuXvPtjis, I'Sos, poet. fern, of x''^''/35i/£(5s-, Maxim. ir. Karapx- 

i02. 

XaXuij/ [a], iipo?, 6, one of the nation of the Chalybes in Pontus, who 
were famous for the preparation of steel, 01 aiZriportiCTovts XdAujSes 
Aesch. Pr. 715, cf. Hdt. I. 28, Xen. An. 5. 5, I ; (on another nation of 
the same name, v. Comm. ad 5. 5, 17, Strab. 549). II. as appellat., 

XaXvip, hardened iron, steel, Aesch. Pr. 133, Soph. Tr. 1260; as Adj.. 
Nonn. D. 36. 182 : — also xciXu_Qos as nom., x<iAu)3os 'S.kvOuiv airoiicos, 
i. e. steel, Aesch. Theb. 7-9! XaAvySois atSapov Eur. Ale. 9S3 ; 

XakvPai TreAe/cei Id. Fr. 475 a. 6. 

XajjiaBis, Adv., Ep. for x°-P-S.^e (as o'iicaSis for oi'«a5c-), to the ground, 
on the ground, to, /xiv r ave/xos x- X"' I'- 6. I47; X- ""s'''^ 7- 16 ; X- 
PaXe 7. 190, etc. ; only once in Trag., Aesch. Theb. 35S. — A Dor. 
form Xttp-avSi. is cited by Theognost. 163; and Eust. 1S79. 52, mentions 
X<i(ji.a8i. 

X5|ji.a8-uTT]S, ov, 6, earth-creeper, i. e. a snail, Hes3'ch. 

Xixp-a^e, Adv. {xa/xal) to the ground, on the ground, Lat. humi, often 
in Hom., If oxtojv ovv Ttvx^aiv oAto x- 3- -9' > ''^vpyov 
Paive X- stepped to the ground, 21. 529 ; [^Kepavvijvl ^ne X- 8- 134. 
14. 497., 20. 461 ; X- KaTTireafv 15. i;37 ; tu^ov .. BfjKe x- Od. 21. 136, 
cf 22. 340: — rare in Att., Eur. Bacch. 633, Ar. Ach. 341, 344; x- '"'ir- 
reiv Id. Vesp. 1012 ; but freq. in late Prose, x- k€kAi)^cVouj Plut. Sull. 
28 ; ex^'" X- oBo\di Luc. Lexiph. 2, etc. (The accent x^/'^C^ 'S 
specially noted as exceptional, similar words epa^e, 6vpa^e, 'ABrjva^e being 
proparox. ; v. Arcad. 183, Ael. Dion. ap. Favorin, s. v., Hdn. tt. fiov.Kl^. 
46, Schol. II. 3. 29.) 

Xiip-SGev, Adv. {xa/xa'i) from the ground, Hdt. 2. 125., 4. 172, and Att., 
V. infr. : — the form xaA'a^f K> found in the Mss. of Hdt., is disproved 
by the metre in Eupol. KoA. 10, Ar. Vesp. 249. II. the more 

common form was xiH-o^'^'t Cratin. Incert. 1 38, Xen. Hell. ". 2, 7, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21, 8., 3. II, 9, Plut., etc. ; but in all these places Cobet {V. LL. 
89) and Dind. would restore xcA'Sflcr. 

Xa(JiaC [a]. Adv. on the earth, on the ground, X- ^o^ai Od. 7. 160; 
Toy av X- e^evapi^ev II. II. I45 ; X- Ipx^A'^'''"'' ovOpamuv 5. 443, cf 
ill. 145 ; iv 5avsS<^ x- ^^^O" ^d. 22. iSS : — so also in Att., x- ToSa 


1712 

TtOeis Aesch. Ag.906 ; al/jia fXtjTpSiov xo/toi Id.Eum. 261 ; so in Com., Ar. 
Ach. 869, Eq. 155, Nub. 231, al. ; and in Prose, 6evT(s x- Hdt. 4. 67 ; x- 
KaO'i^tLV Plat. Criti. 120B; x- ■"■'""'■efv Id. Euthyphro 14 D ; of birds, 
iroiciV ViOTTiav x-, opp. to (ttI hivSpov, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, I. 2. 
metaph., laXbv x- oi-yd. KaXvnrtLV to bury in silence imdergroi/nd, Find. 
N. 9. 14, cf. 4. 66 ; X- tpx^c^"' to be modest, unpretending, Luc. 
Hermot. 5, Icarom. 6 ; ao<pta SrjixwSrji koi x- epx°l^f^'V cited from 
Heliod. II. =xa^afe, xoA'^Sir, earth, iv Koviricn x- irtotv II. 4. 

482 ; X- I^^Xov iv Kovlrjaiv II. 5. 588, cf. 4. 526 ; ea Sifppoio x''/^'*' ^op^ 
8. 320; yu^ X- ''■€(T€i'V /o /"Ae ground, Eur. Med. 1 1 70; ou x- ireaeiTat o 
Ti av €('77175 Plat. Euthyphro 14 D ; also, cis to x- iicl3a\iiv Anth. P. II. 
89. — Cf. x"/^"'"'"''?'- (From .^XAM come also x°-M'V^^^' X"/^"'''''?^' 
(and with 0 inserted, x^"/^-"^oJj X^''"') > L^*- hum-its, kum-i, hurn-ilis ; 
Zd. 2(12 {earth) ; Slav, zem-lja ; Lith. zem-e {earth).) 

yja.y.ax-6.KTt\, fj, the dwarf elder, Sambiicus ehulus, Diosc. 4. 175. 

Xafiai-PaXavos, 97, /Ae earth-nut, a kind of spurge. Euphorbia apios, 
Diosc. 4. 177. 

Xap,ai-PaiJ.a)V [a], or, going on the ground, low, Nicet. Ann. 42 D. 
Xu|xaC-PaTOS, ^, a prickly, creeping plant, like our bramble, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, 4. 

Xa[x-aiYcipov, t6, a name of coltsfoot, Diosc. Noth. 3. 126. 

XoLfJiai-'ycvTis, £?, gen. eos, earth-born, epith. of men, h. Hom.Ven. 108, 
Cer. 353, Hes. Th. 879, Find. F. 4. 175. 

Xap,ai-8a(j)vr), fj, the dwarf laurel, Ruscus racemosus ?, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 18, 3, Diosc. 4. 149. 

Xa(jiai-8t8a(7KaXos, o, a loiv teacher, hedge-schoolmaster, professor 
artium secundarius, Walz Rhett. 6. 43, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 804, Philogelos 
§ 61 (ed. Eberhard), Schol. Dem. 

Xiip.a.i-8iKao-TTis, ov, o, = \,2X. judex pedajieus, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 8. 

Xcip.aiSpviiT'qs olvo;, 6, wine flavoured with xctywaiSpK?, Diosc. 5. 51. 

Xap,aL-8piis, vos, 17, a plant, Lat. trixago or irissago, gertnander, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 5 : also x°'H-°'^^P'^°^' ^y^- > X'^K'^^'^SpioiJ;, 77, 
Paul. Aeg. 7. 3 (p. 258) ; cf. Xivuhpvs. 

Xap.ai-€\ivT)S, ov, 6, lying, sleeping on the ground, 2eA.Ao( II. 16. 235, 
cf. x"/'""""'''''/^ ; X- Xiovres Emped. 448 : — fem. xo'|J''<''''"f^v"-S, aSos, 
uves Od. 10. 243., 14. 15 ; comically of parasites, Eubul. Incert. 16. 

Xa|Ji.ai.-6vp6TOS, ov, found on the ground, Suid. 

Xap.ai5T)\ta, Tj, a striving after common things, lo. Chrys. 

XfitAo-i-JilXos, ov, and in Hipp. Art. 790, rj, ov : — seeking the ground, 
low-growing, dwarf, x- <pvTa, opp. to hivSpa, Arist. H.A. 6. I, 7; 
Kovv^a Nic. Th. 70 ; rj? fjXiKia xct/Kaif?;A.oj Luc. pro Imag. 13. 2. 
Xa-lJ^o.l^r]kos (sc. h'lcppos, which is added by Plut. 2. 150 A), 6, a low seat, 
a stool, Hipp. Fract. 776, Plat. Phaedo 89 B (ubi v. Heind. et Stallb.) : 
also fj xa^fJ-aiC-qXr] Hipp. I.e., v. Foes. Oec, Lob. Fatal. 466, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. I50A. 3. Ziiis X- = X^°^''°^' Orph. Arg. 929 

Herm.; Xloa^iSaiv x-' C. I. 523. 18. II. metaph. of low estate, 

humble, Luc. Somn. 13 ; to x"/"- humility of demeanour, Isocr. Ep. 10. 
3, Bekk.; tA x- Themist. 327 D: — Adv. -Aous, Philo I. I03. III. 
Xa-p-ai^-qKov, to, a plant, viburnum, or genista, Plin. 27. 61. 

Xfip.ai,2;vnT|TT]S apros, 6, in Suid. without expl. 

XajxatOev, f. 1. sometimes found in Mss. for xa^iaOiv, A. B. 600. 

Xa[Jiai-KauXos, ov, with low creeping stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 2. 

X3,|xai-Kepacros, 6, the dwarf cherry, or, rather, a low-growing 
plant, with berries like cherries { = ixip.aiKv\ov, acc. to Ath. 50 D), 
Asclep. in i.e., Plin. 15. 30: — x<^H-°''-''^P^°'''°v, to, its fruit, dub. in 
Diosc. I. 157. 

Xu.|xaC-Kio-cros, o, ground-ivy, Diosc. 4. 1 26, Plin. 16. 62, etc. II. 
a kind of icvKXa/xivos, Id. 25. 69. 

Xa|jiai-K\ivTis, e's, lying on the ground, lying flat, Strab. 710. 
■ \5,\LaiKon€0), to lie on the ground, Luc. Dea Syr, 55. 

Xin.ai-KoiTTf]S, ou, o, = xa^a^€v^'J7J, ScAAoi Soph. Tr. 1166. 

Xu,p,aiKoiTia, 77, a lying or sleeping on the ground, Philostr. Ep. 53 ; — 
Epiphan. has (wrongly) xap-aiKoiTcCa. 

X^H-°''-''°'''''-°^' " ^^'^ fhe ground, Basil. 

Xap.ai.-KCTrapi(Tcros, j), the ground-cypress, Poeta de herb. vir. 106, cf. 
Nic. Th. 910, Plin. N. H. 24. 15. 

Xap-aiXeovTeios, ov, like the xaA'^'^^a)!', Eust. Opusc. 1 77. 36. 

XajJiaiXeos, ov, poet, for x<^l^a.iXeajv II, Nic. Th. 656. 

Xap.aL-XeiJKT|, 7), = pr)xwv, tussilago, coltsfoot, still called x^A'o^f""''/ 
in Cephallenia, Diosc. Noth. 3. 126, Plin. 24. 83: — but the name seems 
to have been given to other plants, Diosc. Noth. 4. 126. 

XSp.ai-Xex'HS, «, gen. eos, = xa/iaiev:/!;;, ko'ltt) Anth. F. 7. 413. 
^ X"'M-<^'-"^''^''> ovTos, o, the chameleon, a kind of lizard known for chang- 
ing its colour, Chamaeleo vulgaris, described by Arist. H.A. 3. 11, i, 
Plin. 8. 51 ; used as an image of changefulness, Arist. Eth. N. I. lo, 8, 
Plut. Ale. 23. II. a plant of the thistle kind, so called from its leaves 
changing colour, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3., 9. 12, I, Diosc. 3. 10, II. 

Xu-p.a(XtiKos, 6, as synonym for irepicTTepewv, Diosc. Noth. 4. 61. 

Xa[Jiciip.TlXdTOV, TO, some preparation of chamomile, Oribas. 85 Matth. 

XafJi,ai,|jn]X-eXaiov, t6, chamomile-oil, Alex. Trail. I. 28. 

Xfip-aip-TiXivos, Tj, ov, made of xa/tai^77A.O!', Diosc. Farab. I. 1 27, 
Galen,, etc. 

Xap.ai-p,T)Xov, t6, earth-apple, chamomile, Orph. Arg. 919 ; so called 
from the smell of its flower, v. Diosc. 3. 144, Plin. 22. 26. 

X3,p.ai.-[ivp(Tivt], 77, the dwarf myrtle = d^v/j-vpcrivr]. q. v. 

X5[jLai-(ji,ijpTT), 77, = foreg., susp. in Diosc. Noth. 4. 146. 

Xap,ai--ira'yT|s, es, clinging to the ground, low, Paul, S. Ecphr. 126. 

Xap,ai.Tr«Teia, 77, a being xo-lJ-anT^rrjs, Iambi. Protr. 346. 

Xap,ai-ir6T€co, to fall to the ground, yvdifia x<i/'a<'''ETor(Ta (al. x- 
divisim) a thought that falls to the ground, Find. N. 4. 66 ; cf. sq. 


Xa(Aai-iTeTT|S, h, (miTTaj) falling to the ground, X- TiTTTei vphr oJSas 
Eur. Bacch. iili; x- <povos blood that has fallen on the earth, Id. 
Or. 149I ; Sojxoi . . xa.iJi.cuTr€TM iiceiaO' aet ye were lying prostrate, 
Aesch. Cho. 964 ; yiiT^Se . . xa/«ii7r€Tcs tioafia -irpoaxo-vris e/xoi (v. sub 
■npoaxaoicoi). Id. Ag. 920. 2. lying or sleeping on the ground, 

Xa/i. del wv Koi aaTparros Plat. Symp. 203 D. 3. on the ground, 

X- ffTtPds, €vvr) Eur. Tro. 507, Cycl. 385. 4. of trees, like x")""'- 

CvXos, creeping, dwarf, Polyb. 13. 10, 7, Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; so, x- arpov- 
6ot Luc. Dips. 2. 5. Adv. -tSis, along the ground, like a goose's 

flight, Luc. Icarom. 10. II. metaph. falling to the ground, 

1. e. coming to naught. Find. O. 9. 19, P. 6. 37 ; cf. foreg. and v. x^A*"' ^■ 

2. 2. grovelling, humble, low, of style, KOjiiS^ ire^ov «at x- Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 16, cf. Somn. 13. 

Xajxai-iretiKt], 77, the ground-larch, Staehelina Chamaepeuce (Sprengel), 
Diosc. 4. 125, Plin. 24. 86; confounded with x"/'"'^f'5«'? 'n Mss. of 
Diosc. 4. 127. 

Xa|jLaC-mTus, vos, ij, ground-pine, a name given to three species of 
plants : 1. Ajuga or Teucrium Iva, used in extracting abor- 

tions ; 2. a smaller kind, T. chamaepitus ; 3. T. pseudo- 

chamaepitus ; — v. Diosc. 3. 1 75, Plin. 24. 20: — X''H-°'''''''itijivos ofi/os, 
viint flavoured with one of these plants, Diosc. 5. 80. 

XSp-ai-irXaTavos, 77, the dwarf plane, Plin. 12.6. 

Xa,|xaC-iTOi/s, o, -q, -Trow, to, going on foot. Poll. 2. 195., 3. 40. 

X3,(Aai-p6TrT|S, f's, creeping on the ground, grovelling, Greg. Nyss.: v. 
sq. Adv. -ira/s, Hesych. 

Xa|iai-pi<j)T|S, e'r, {piiTTca) thrown to the ground, abandoned, Eust. 
1279. 45, Schol. II. 5. 542, E. M., etc. 2. abased, cast down, 

Eccl. II. (poTvi( X- ihe dwarf-pn\m, Theophr. H. P. 2.6, 11 (nisi 

legend x^P^'^^P^'^V^ in Plin. 13. 9). 

XS|Jiai-piTOv, to, synonym for arpovOiOv, Diosc. Noth. 2. 193. 

Xfi[iaipcov|;, ottos, ij, perhaps = xcM^'^P^^) P''". 26. 85 (with v. 1. cha- 
maedrops). 

Xap.ai-crTptocria, 77, a bed on the ground, Schol. Soph. Ph. 33, Manass. 
Chron. 6492 ; also xinaiaTpcoTia, Chr. Pat. 1852. 

Xap.cii-«TTpa)TOS, ov, strewed or stretched on the ground, veKVi Poeta 
ap. Ath. 460 B ; x<'/"'^'''"''/"^'''a beds on the floor, Philo 2.482. 

Xap-ai-o-uKTj [0], 77, the groutid-fig, a sort of spurge, Diosc. 4. 1 70, 
Plin. 24. 83. 

Xa(xaC-o-vpTOS, ov, trailed or crawling on the ground, Greg. Naz. 
Xap,ai-o-xi8Tis, €S, branching from the ground upwards, iriaos Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

XfilAciiTtiTrftov, TO, a brothel, Luc. D. Mort. 10. II, Nigr. 22, etc. 
XaiAaiTCirco), to be a prostitute, Dio Chr. 41 2 A. 

Xap.o.i.-T'UTrTj [0], ^, a common harlot, strumpet, Timocl. Map, I, Me- 
nand. Incert. 294, Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 260 F (written xa/iaiTOTrous 
ap. Polyb. 8. II, 11), cf. Wyttenb. Flut. 2. 5 B. 

x3.|j,ai-TtiTrT|s, is, f. 1. for x"/'"'''''^''''?' Thom. M. 910 ; x°A"^'" 
ttJttos. II. metaph., to x** A"" 'vulgarity of style, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 27; cf. x'^A'""''€T77?. 

XajJiaiTi-frCa, f], whoredom, Alciphro 3. 64, Manetho 4. 353. 

Xap-aiTviTriKos, ri, ov, like a harlot or whoredom. Gloss. 

Xap-aiTtjiris, ihos, fi, = x'>-P^a.irvTTir), Thom. M. 910. 

Xap-ai-rvTros \y\, ov, striking its prey near or on the ground, name 
of a hawk, opp. to n(T(ajpo6rjpas, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 3. II. sens, 

obsc, as masc. of xa-M<^tTviTr], q. v.; 77 x- = X''A''"''''^''''?> Philo I. 345. 

Xa|xai<|)epT|S, ts, falling to the ground, grovelling, Theophil. ad 
Autol. 

Xa(iai4'^'ns> growing low on the ground, Theod. Prodr. 
Xap.aX6s, 17, 6v, prob. f. 1. for x«A"7^o?. Strab. 454. 
X<i[JLav8is, V. sub x^/^'^Sis. 

Xap,aop,ai, = xacj"""/^"'- Hesych. ; but the alph. order requires xafao/iOi. 

XafX-eXaCa, 77, dwarf-olive. Daphne oleoides, Diosc. 4. 172, Plin. 24. 
82, Nic. Al. 48 : — x3-(i-fXaiTT)S olvos, wine flavoured with xa/if^a'a, 
Diosc. 5. 79. 

XaiJi-epTTT|S, is, gen. ios, creeping on the ground, grovelling, Anth. P. 
append. 39, Greg. Naz., etc. Adv. -ttSs, Justin. M., etc. 

XipL-CTaipis, iSos, i), = xaiMtTVTrrj, Hesych., Suid.; in Plin. N. H. 36.4, 
§ 7, also x<ip-£Taipa. 

Xan-etivAs, dSos, ^, = xa/^a'E'«'a?, on the ground, fvva'i Lyc. S48 ; and 
without €6^77, a lair, Nic. Th. 23. II. = x<^f^°-'''""''''']< Lyc. 319. 

XafJi.et)V€co, to lie on the ground, Philostr. 241, Galen., etc. 

XafJi-e^VT), 77, for X'^A'"'^'^'''?' ^^'^ on the ground, pallet-bed, Aesch. 
Ag. 1540, Eur. Rhes. 9, 849, Theocr. 13, 33. 2. generally, a bedstead, 
Ar. Av. 816. 

Xap.-ei3vT)S, ov, d, one who sleeps on the ground. AnnaComn. 1. 1 55, Hesych. 

Xfip-fuvCa, 77, a lying on the groutid, Philostr. 105, Poll. 6. 11. 

Xap.evviov, t6. Dim. of x^A"*!^!"?. Pl^t. Symp. 220 D, Luc. Asin. 51, 
Poll. 6. 9 ; cf. Moer. 408. 

Xttfxswis, ISos, 77, = foreg., Theocr. 7- 133- 

Xa,|J.-6vvos, ov, sleeping on the ground. Max. Tyr. 24. 8. 

Xcip,eijpcTOS, ov, = xa/ia'f'pf Tos, Jo. Malal, 83. 13- 

Xap-TiXos, T], ov, on the grouiid, creeping, Kux^v Nic. Th. 944 ; iriTus 
X- prob. = xa/iat'mTus, lb. 481 ; xoA"/^o^f/"'s Nic. ap. Ath. 369 C, Anth. 
P. 7. 472,4. 2. low, = xOaiia\us, Strab. 454 (ubi vulg. x^A"'^'?) " 

of a horse's hoofs, Xen. Eq. I, 3. 3. diminutive, trifling, Anth. P. 

7. 472 ; x°A"?'^<^ TTviajv one of a low spirit, Pind. P. II. 46. 

Xa(itv, Dor. crasis for leai r/ixiv, Theocr. 5. 106. 

Xa|xms apLireXos, Tj, a vine trained low on the ground, Geop. 3. I, Eust. 
1163. 19; and without a/jiveAos, Suid. 
XS,]k6Q(v, Adv., v. sub x«A'aeei'. 


■^afJiOKOirew 

XSp.o-KOiTla), X'»H'°''""-'''°5' l=>ter forms for ya/xaiic-, qq. v. 
Xa|J.6<70pi.s, rj (?), apparently = xapia'i-cropos, a low, flat tomb, C.I. 92 1 2 sq. 
Xaji.ocrcpi.ov, to, =foreg., Const. Porphyr. I. 646. 

XdjiouXKOs, 17, (ikKoi) a windlass for Aanling skips on land, Poll. 7. 191. 
Xa.(i.4"i<', oj, Egyptian name for icpoicuhaKoi, Hdt. 2. 69, ubi v. Wess. : 
the word remains in the Coptic empsak, whence the Arab, temsah. 
Xav, 7], Dor. for xi?", a. goose, Epich. 103 Ahr. 
Xdv, contr. for icai a, av. Soph. O. C. 13. 

Xavavatos, a, Of, (7 Canaaniie or (more correctly) Chanaanite, Lxx (Gen. 
12.6, al.): — as appellat. a mercAa/i^ (of Tyre or Sidon), lb. (Prov. 31. 24). 
Xavas, Dor. for xT]va%, Ar. Ach. 878. 

XavSavm : fut. xeiao/xai, v. infr. : — aor. c'xctSor II. 4. 24, Ep. x«5oi/ 11. 
462, inf. xaSf'cij' 14. 34, Hipp. 234.47 • — P'^- ^'^^ pres. sense, /cix^-vSa 
and plqpf. «cx"''S^'> ^- '"fr- (From y'XAA ; cf. Lat. pre-hend-o, and 
perh. hed-era; Goth, bi-git-an (evplaKftv) ; O. Norse get-a ; A. S. git- 
an {to get) ; perh. also Skt. kast-as {hand), and Lat. hast-a.) Ep. Verb 
(used once or twice in Ion. Prose, and once in Ar., v. infr.), to talie in, 
hold, comprise, contain, like the later word xojptw, Lat. capio, 5' apa 
IJ.irpa xo''2"i'E'' (sc. o KprjTrjp) II. 23. 742 ; hePrjs recraapa fiiTpa 
KfXOfSttij lb. 268 ; ovK iZvvqaaTo irdcyas alyiakoi vfjas x'^^f'^"' 14- 
34 ; oufos Kexo-vSuJi iroWa «ai ladXa Od. 4. 96 ; Ss \Oa\afiof\ yXrjvea 
TToWa KexcfSci II. 24. 192 ; ovSijs d/jipoTepovi oSe x^ioerai Od. 18. 17 ; 
"Hpri 5' oiiK f'xaSe arijOos x^^°^ the breast of Hera could not contain 
her rage (al."Hp7; 5' .. , Hera could not contain her anger in her breast), 
II. 4. 24., 8. 461 ; (lis o! x^^P^'> ^X°-^^°-^°^ 3s much as his hands could 
hold, Od. 17.344; 5° '■'t^'' writers, ocrov xa^'Savci x^'p Hipp.625.48; 
^otraXov oi kxavSave x^'P Theocr. 13. 57, cf. Anth. P. 7. 644, Lyc.3.17, 
Arat. 697, Nic. Al. 58. II. metaph. to be capable, be able, fivcrtv 

oaov KitpaKfj x°-^^ <pan6s II. II. 462 ; KfKpa^6/x(ff$a y' oirocrov 'fj tjmpvy^ 
Av rjfxwv xofSclf rj Si' rjixipa's Ar. Ran. 260 ; KUKvaaaa . . , oaaov kxo^v- 
Save ixrjTpos dvirj Anth. P. 7. 644 ; ocroi' xaSoi', onaov ipt^av 0pp. C. 4. 
210: — in h. Horn. Ven. 253, for OTova\-qatTai k^ovo/xrjvai rovro (which 
gives no sense) Wolf proposed to read aro/j-a xf cf aj 6v. my Tnouth 
will be able to .. ; Buttm. suggested OTujia xVOfrai (from x'^'^""^) ^fzV/ 
open so as to . . . 

XavSoOev, Adv. = x^''^'^"' <^"b. in Hipp. 272.33; v. Foes. Oecon. 

XcivSov, Adv. with mouth wide open, greedily, eagerly, olvov x^-^^^v 
iXetv Od. 21. 294, cf. Call. Fr. 109, Nic. Th. 341, 0pp. C. 4. 340, etc. ; 
also in late Prose, X' iritcSai Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 ; metaph., x- fven'tfi- 
TtKaTO evx<^'' Id. Alex. 14 ; x- vnvov ijjnrnrKaixtvo'i Philostr. 847. The 
form xavSd. is also cited by Apoll. Adv. 562. 

XavSo-TTOTTiS, ov, u, a greedy drinker, toper, Anth. P. II. 59. 

XdvSos, 77, 6v, yawning, roomy, c/c x'^^'^^s ^aponorwv KvXiKosVo\evno 
ap. Ath. 436 D ; cf Jac. Anth. P. p. 959. 

X<ivvr], Tj, a sea-fish, so called from its wide mouth, Serranus, still called 
canna at Naples, Epich. 42 Ahr,, Arist, H. A. 4. II, 8., 8. 2, 24, Ael., 
etc. ; — also xivvos, o, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E, 327 F. 

X<ivov, xaviuv, v. sub x^'^"'^- 

X<ivos, cos, TO, =xaf/,t7;^a, the open month. Com. Anon. 315. 

Xuvuco and \a.v\)(T(Tw, to speak with moidh wide open, Hesych. ; who 
also cites xinvvo-Tcu, and XT|ViJa-Tpa = xa^/"/- 

Xaos, COS, Att. ovs, to, chaos, the first state of the universe, -npiiTtcTTa x- 
yivtT , avTap tneiTa TaT' (vpvOTipvo; icrX. Hes. Th. 116 ; HctioSos -npSi- 
rov .. X- 'P^ol yevtffSat Plat. Symp. 1 78 B, cf. Arist. Phys. 4. I, 6 ; intro- 
duced into a Com. Theogony by Ar. Av. 693 sq., cf. Meineke Com. Hist, 
p, 318. — By later philos. writers chaos is sometimes represented as infinite 
space, Milton's void and formless Infinite, Arist. Phys. 4. I, 7. Sext. Emp. 
P. 3. 121 ; sometimes the rudis indigestaque moles, out of which the 
universe was created, Milton's matter unformed and void, Luc. Amor. 
32 ; (and specially, acc. to the Stoics, water, Schol. Hes. 1. c. Pint. 2. 
955 E). — The former was the prevailing notion, whence x"05 came to 
mean, 2. space, the expanse of air, Ibyc. 26, Ar. Nub. 424, 627, 

Av. 192 ; Si' aWpas x"0"J Anth. P. 15. 24: — also, to x- ■^o" a.lu)vo^, 
of infinite time, M. Anton. 4. 3. 3. the nether abyss, infinite dark- 
ness, joined with "Epc/Soj, Plat. Ax. 371 E ; with opcpvr}, Q^Sm. 2. 614 ; 
represented as in the interior of the globe, Plut. 2. 953 A; x«o"5 Kvva, 
of Cerberus, Anth. Plan. 91 : — generally, darkness, Ap. Rh.4. 1697. 4. 
any vast gulf or chasm, Lxs (Mich. I. 6, Zach. 14. 4) ; of a grave, 0pp. 
C. 4. 92 ; of the gaping jaws of the crocodile, lb. 3. 414, cf 4. 161, H. 
5. 52. (Those who followed the Stoics derived it from xe'^, in the sense 
of liquid, Plut. 1. c. But the sense points to '^^A., xdo'^a', xaftrv, a 
yawning abyss.) 

Xiios, 6v, v. sub xoi'o?. 

Xaota, to lose or destroy utterly, Uicvrorihr d-rroWviit, Simplic. Epict. 
173, and often in Achmes Onir. : — Pass, to be reduced to chaos, be bitterly 
destroyed, Athanas.: to be swallowed by an earthquake, Jo. Mai. 436. 18. 

Xipa, : (y'XAP, x°-'^P<^) '-—py^ delight, first in Att. writers, both 
Poetry and Prose ; c. gen., oTo^iaros kv irplhTy x°P?> °^ ^ hungry man, 
Aesch. Fr. 251 ; — but c. gen. objecti, joy in or at a thing, n^Xiaiv Eur. 
Ale. 579 ; Trpoj x°P"'' Kuyaiv in accordance with joyous tidings, Soph. 
Tr. 1 78 ; icepTOjj.os Oeov x- " delusive joy sent by some mocking god to 
grieve my heart, Eur. Ale. 1128 ; also, x- ^^'^ 4'3^'~ 
X. StSovai rivi Soph. Tr. 20I ; x- AajStiV Eur. Ion 1449; k/XTrX^aai 
Tiva x^pas Id. Phoen. 170; x°P" A'' vfepT^^ Aesch. Ag. 270; x«P"'' 
Aiyav tiv'l to wish himjojy, Ar. PI. 637 ; xapdv xaipeif Plut. 2. 1091 E, 
Ev. Matth. 2. 10 : — x°P? with joy, Aesch. Ag. 1630, Cho. 233, etc. ; so, 
/icrd xapSs Com. Anon. 362 ; x°P"^ Aesch. Ag. 540 ; vvh x- Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 15 ; ativ xapa Soph. El. 934, etc. II. in concrete sense, 

a joy, of persons, x- Ep- Phil. 4. i, cf. I Thess. 2. 20. 

Xap-a"yY'^°s> "> = X°-P°-^ dyytXos, a messenger of joy, E. M. 7. 32. 


1713 


Xap07T|, y, the impress or figure on a coin, Anna Comn. 2. 243, 

Xapa7p,a, r6, any mark engraven or imprinted, x- kx}Ovr]% serpent's 
mark, i. e. its bite, sting. Soph. Ph. 267 ; iv Icrxiois ixtv 'irnroi rtvpis 
xdpay/j,' cxouffiJ' (cf icoTmaTias, aafKjidpas), Anacreont. 28. 2 ; so, cx*"' 
T(i X- Srjp'iov Apocal. 16. 2, cf 13. 16: — x- X^i-P^^t i-e. writing, Anth. 
P. 9. 401 ; and absol. an inscription, lb. 7- 220 ; x- Ttx^V^ '^^'"''^d work. 
Act. Ap. 17. 29 ; rt> x- '''oC voiiiajj-aTOS the impress on the coin, Plut. Lys. 
16, cf Ages. 15, etc.; hence, 2. stamped money, coin, Anth. P. 5. 30. 

XapaYjxos, o, a cid, incision, notch, Thcophr. H. P. 3. 11, 3. 

XcipuSos, fos, TO, Dor. for sq.. Tab. Her^icl. in C. I. ,5774. 61. 

Xapci.8pa, Ion. xapaSpi), 77, like xc'7*°PP05, a mountain-stream, a tor- 
rent, swoln with rains or melting snow, which cuts itself {xapdaati) a 
way down the mountain-side, kXitvs tot' dnoTurjyovcn xap^opai II. 16. 
390, cf. Dion. P. 1077 ; oifoi .. dtraa' eppfi x- Teleclid. 'A/xtp. 1.4; x- 
Xii/J-eptT] Ap. Rh. 4. 460; X- X^^l^oppovs «ai iQaSefa Polyb. 10. 30, 2 : — 
hence, a hoarse, loud, brawling voice is compared to the (/jajv?) xopoSpor 
oXeOpov TtTOKvia^, Ar. Vesp. 1034, cf Pax 759 ; x- KaTtKrjKvBtv. of a 
torrent of words, Pherecr. 'EmA. 4; cf Kvic\o^optm. II. the 

bed of such a stream, a deep gully, rift, ravine, such as are common on 
mountain-sides, Ko'iXiji 'ivToa&e x^P'^^PT 4- 454 i cf. Hdt. 9. 102, 
Thuc. 3. 98, 107, Xen. An. 3. 4, I ; x- icpTj/xvaiSri'S Thuc. 7. 78 ; cf x^P"' 
Spoaj. — A torrent in Nemea seems to have been called 77 Nf/xtar x < 
Aeschin. 50. 36, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 15. 2. in Dem. 1 273. 6, it 

seems to be an artificial conduit for carrying rain-water off a road. 

Xu-paSpaios, a, ov, of or from a x^poSpa, T-qyi], ptiOpov, etc., Nonn. 
D. 15. 191, etc. : — in Anth. Plan. 230, Lobeck thinks that x^poSpaiT/j 
does not agree with iXvos, but is used as Subst. = xctpaSpay. 

XSpaSpeiov, t<5, poet, for xop<iSpa, Nic. Th. 389. 

XupaSpeojv, wvos, o, ground broken up by torrents, Greg. Naz., Hdn. 
Epimer. 199. 

XCi.pa8pT|eis, taaa, ev, = x''^P''-^P°-'°^' Nonn. D. 9. 251, etc. 
XapdSpiov, TO, Dim. of xcpiSpa, Strab. 773- 

XcipaSpLos, 6, a yellowish bird dwelling in clefts (x''-P^^P°-')< ^cc. to 
Sundevall, the stone-curlew or thick-kneed bustard, Charadrius Oedic- 
nemus, Hippon. 36, Ar. Av. 266, II41, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14., 9. II, 2. 
It was very greedy, whence the proverb, xopaSpiov Piov ^fjV, of a glutton. 
Plat. Gorg. 4.94 B, ubi v. Stallb. The sight of it was held to be a cure- 
for the jaundice, Plut. 2. 681 C, Ael. N. A. 17. 13 ; cf iKTfpos II. 

Xapa.8p6o[xai, pf. KixapaSpcuixai : aor. exapaSpwOTjv : Pass. To be 
broken into clefts by mountain-streams, to be full of rifts and gullies, 
X^PV KexapaSpcu/xkuT] Hdt. 2. 25; ws av xipaSpa'Sef?; 6 x'^P°^ Id. 7. 176 : 
metaph., oi Tropot xapaBpovvTat the pores are widened into large channels, 
Hipp. 299. 18. 

XapaSpos, 6, =x"P<^^P"> Plut. Agis 8, C. 1. 1569 c : — XdpaBpos was the 

name of many torrents in Greece, Thuc. 5. 60, Paus. 2. 25., 7. 22, etc. 

Xu-pa8pa)8T)S, es, like a x°-p'^Spa, full of clefts, rifts, gullies, Hipp. ap. 
Erotian.; Tojrot Diosc. 4. 57. 2. of a torrent, rd x- vSoto Strab. 649. 

Xapa8po)H.a, to, a gully, ravine, Byz. 

Xap5.Kias, on, 6, {x°P"-^) °r fit for a stake, pale or palisade, a 
species of KaKa/j-os, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, I, Plin. 16. 66; or of Tt0v- 
fiaXos, Diosc. 4. 165, Plin. 26. 39 (for which Hesych. has xapaKis). 

XapaKifo), fut. Att. iS), to fence with stakes driven in cross-wise: metaph. 
of a fly, X- ■'■"IS Ttpoadlois OKtXtai to dress itself by crossing the fore- 
legs, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 14. 

XfipaKiov, TO, Dim. of X^P^f' Hesych. 

XapfiKicrp.6s, o, a palisading, fencing, Pherecr. Hepcr. I. 2. 

XapuKiTtjs [1], 01;, o, in Timo ap. Ath. 22 D, xapo'iirai PiPXiaxoi (from 
Xdpaf, a fence or wall) bookish cloisterlings, (others from x^pdccai, 
scribblers). 

XupaKO-poXia, ^, the forming a palisade, Lxx (Ezek. 1 7. 17). 
Xij-paKoiroutojAai,, Dep. to form a palisade, fortify a camp, App. Civ. 
5. no. 

XfipoiKoiroiCa, 17, the making cf a vallum, Polyb. 6. 34, i. 

XfipfiKoo), fut. wdo), to fence by a palisade, fortify, 'EXaTelav Aeschin. 
73. 29 ; X- Tatppevftv TToXiv Diod. Excerpt. 505. 95, cf Plut. Cleom. 
20 ; metaph., x- '''^t' irXovTov Philostr. 304 : — c. dat. modi, x- dKavBait 
Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 23; Tt) arujxa oSovai Stob. Eel. Eth. 10S6: — Pass., 
KiXapaicaii.tevov Tafs dicavOais, of the echinus, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 23 ; 
metaph., fxd^a HexapaKOJuivrj dx^pois Antiph. Incert. I : — in Anton. 
Lib. 1 2, Xy lander restored ixapujO-q {was stupefied) for kxapaKw6rj. 2. 
absol., X- TOTTOf to raise a barricade against it, besiege it, Lxi 
(Jerem. 39. 2). II. to prop with a stake, djj.TTe\ov Geop. 2^, 

I ; avKunopov Theodot.V. T. 

XapaKTT|p, Tjpoi, 6, (xapdoCToi) properly an instrument for marking or 
graving, Steph. B.: also of a person, an engraver, Euryph. ap. Stob. 556. 
8 : but, II. commonlv, a mark engraved or impressed, the 

impress or stamp on coins and seals, dpyvpov Xa/xwpus x- E'- 559. 
cf. Plat. Polit. 289 B ; evdo^ias xop°"''"W" '''"'^ tpyois kiriPaXev Tivt set 
a stamp upon them, Isocr. 2 D, cf Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8 ; x°P°-'"^P 
TVTTOis neirXrjKTai Aesch. Supp. 282 ; cf Hemst. ad Ar. PI. S61: — also of 
figures or letters, which we also call characters, these being at first graven 
on marble or brass, literarnm ductus, oi Tuiv ypayniaTav x- P'ut. 2. 214F; 
o TV-HQ'S Tuiv X- lb. 5 77 E, cf. 1 120 F, Diod. 3.67; ^vX-i](pta /3paxe'a tx'^^'^ 
XapaKTTipa Polyb. 6. 35, 7. 2. metaph. like tvttoj, the mark or 

token impressed (as it were) on a person or thing, by which it is known 
from others, a distinctive mark, characteristic, cluiracter, Aesch. Supp. 
282, X- yXuiacr-qt of a particular language or dialect, Hdt. I. 57, I4J ; 
X. aiiTdj iv yXwaarj Soph. Fr. 186 ; x- ^^^cSaTrof rSiv ^ij/xdraiv Plat. Ax. 
220; 6 'EXXr]viK<js X- Diou- H. ad Pomp. 3. 16 ; often of persons, o x- 
ToC irpoCTcoTToi; Hdt. I. n6 ; eiXijipevat xopo*-'T^pa iKaripov rov etSoui 

6R 


1714 

Plat. Phaedr. 263 B; rrjs o^eojs Diod. 1.91 ; so, dvSpwv ovSth x- eiJ-TTecpvKe 
(Tw/xaTi Eur. Med. 525 ; Stivbs x- KarriarjiJios .. iaOXGiv yeviaOat Id. Hec. 
379 ; (pavepos x- o-perds Id. H. F. 658 ; cf. the tiBikoi x- of Theophrastus : 
— in pi., 01 X- features of the face, Joseph. A. J. 13. 12, I: 
hence, 3. the peculiar nature or character of a thing or person, 

dcSpos X- ^0701" yyaipi^erai Menand. App. 8 ; 6 x- Soy/iarcuv 
An. Epict. 4. 5, 17 ; 0 iSios rov dvSpds x- Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, cf. 55 ; 
also of whole nations, Polyb. 18. 17, 7. 4. the character or peculiar 
style of an author, often in Rhet. works, as Dion. H. de Dem. 8, 9, 10, 

13, etc., cf. Cic. Orator 39: x- tO'Xi'o?, iJ.eya\oTrpeTrr)S, yXacpvpos, etc., 
Dem. Phal. 36, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 33. 

XapaKTT)pi5oj, to designate by a characteristic marli, to characterise, 
Philo I. 151, Schol. Eur. Hec. 379; in Gloss, also xajXiKTtjpiafa). 

XapaKT-qpiKos, f. 1. for x<^pa«''''7P"'"''"fos, q. v. 

XapaKTT)pi,ov, TO, = xapa/CTlJ/j, Joseph. Hypomn. I44. 

Xu.paKTT|picr[j,a, to, = x«pa«''T7P H- 2, Tzetz. ad Hes. et Lye, Eust., etc. 

X5paKTT]pi<T|x6s, o, designation by a characteristic mark, character- 
ising, Clem. Al. 156, Schol. Eur. Hec. 379: — as a figure of speech, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 751, etc. 

XfipaKTTjpicTTeov. verb. AHyonemust characterise,^\i%t.\'fi%.2(>, Hermog. 

XapaKTT]picrTiK6s, 17, ov, designating, characteristic, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
173, Dion. H. de Lys. II, de Dem. 34, al. ; but Ibid. 39, 51, al., the f. 1. 
XapaKTijpiKos has been continued from Mss. Adv. Eust. 1 167. 60. 

XapdKTT)S, ov, 6, one who marks, a stamper, coiner, Manetho 6. 388. 

XfipaKTos, r], ov, verb. Adj. graven, cut in, notched, toothed, like a saw 
or file, Hipp. V. C. 912, Anth. P. 6. 205 ; and Dind. restores Kvrjarrjpi 
XapaKTw (for x<ipa«Tpaj) in Nic. Al. 308. 

XapaKa)p,a, to, a place paled round or palisaded, an entrenched camp, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 38 sq., 6. 2, 23 sq. ; x°P"'''''M°''''2 '"P° '''V^ troXeajs Ba\- 
\fadai Plut. Cato Mi. 58 ; cf. X^P"-^ H- 2- 11- like aravpuiixa, a 

paling, palisade, Xen. An. 5. 2, 26; x- '''^'■Xl Ta.<ppoi Dem. 71. 
20; of the eyelashes, Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I. 2. the Roman vallum, 

Polyb. 9. 3, 2 ; X- SittAoCi' Id. 10. 31, 8 ; cf. x^P^(- 

XfipaKcixTLS, 77, a palisading, fortifying, Lycurg. 153. 27, Plut. Mar. 7. 

X<ipa.J, OKOS-, o, also Tj, (xapdcffcu) a pointed stahe : esp., I. a 

vine-prop or pole (the Kafj.a^ of Horn.), Ar. Ach. 986 : — these were costly 
•articles in Attica, Ar. Vesp. 1201, Pax 1263, cf. Thuc. 3. 70: — proverb., 
(^rjiraTrjatv y x- Triv afnrfKov Ar. Vesp. 1281. II. like aravpos, 

a pale, used in fortifying the entrenchments of a camp, Ar. Ach. 1 1 78, 
Dem. 568. 16 ; Lat. vallus. Polyb. 18. I, I : — then, 2. collectively, 
= Xapi^«<^A«i, place paled in, a palisaded camp, Theophil. TlayKp. 2, 
Menand. 'Acttt. 2 : a palisade, X'^pff'i ^akiaOat -npos ttj -nSkei (v. 1. 
Xapatcciifxa (Dem. 254. 27; then, often in writers of Rom. Hist, to express 
valbcm, Polyb. I. 29, 3., 80, XL, 3. 45, 5, al.; x°-P°-''<^ TiOfaSai to form an 
entrenched camp. Dion. H. 6. 29 ; x- ^aWtadai Plut. Aemil. 17, Marcell. 
18, etc.; liaKXeiv Id. SuU. 28; diroTa<ppeveiv, Trfpiracppfveiv lb. 21, 
LucuU. 31 ; Siaandv Id. Anton. 18 ; x- (rf(TtSr]pcafi(vos ical aXvaeat SfSe- 
fi€vos Diod. 19. 83, cf. Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D. III. a cutting 

or slip, esp. of an olive, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, CP. 5. 1,4; also of other 
plants, Ib.l.l2, 9: — collectively for shrubby plants, Hesych. IV. 
a sea-fish, perhaps the rud, 0pp. H. I. 173, Ael. N. A. 12. 25. (Acc. 
to the old Gramm. x^P'^f fem. only in sense of a vine-prop, other- 
wise masc, v. Poll. I. 162 ; but this distinction is not strictly observed, 
Lob. Phryn. 61.) 

Xipa^i-irovTOS, ov, ploughing the sea, vaia KXrjis x- Simon. 82. 

Xapa|is, etus, 77, an incision, marie, Schol. Ar. Nub. 23 ; ^ x- °P°" 
Tpov Theognost. Can. 38 ; ruiv rpoxS^v Hesych. 2. metaph. of 

acute pain, inrb firjxos iirxf TpaxvTtjTas aal x- Plut. 2. 698 C. 

XapAcrcraj, Att. -ttu : fut. ^oj : (v. ypacpoj). To make sharp or 
pointed, sharpen, whet, apiras, bhovras Hes. Op. 57l> Sc. 235 ; xopacrao- 
fi€vos alSrjpos Hes. Op. 385. 2. to furnish with notches or teeth, 

like a saw, Arist. Audib. 45 : — Pass., of certain birds, exovat .. rot dnpa 
Tov pvyxovs Kex<^po-yiJ-(va Arist. P. A. 3. I, 17 ; <pvX\a Kixo-pf^yp^iva in- 
cised leaves, Diosc.4. 175 ; CKvraXov «ex- o^ois jagged or rugged with . . , 
Theocr. 17. 31 ; metaph. [o^/ja] -^Xe/iaTois aKrlat xo-po-octrai sparkles 
with false lights, of the effect produced by painting the eye-lids, Anth, 
P. p. 139. 3. metaph. to exasperate, irritate, stimulate, like 67770;, 

o^vvai, (pais ^vx^s X- 1- Tapaaaei) Soph. Fr. 607, cf. Plut. 2. 92 A, 
825 E: — Pass., icexo-P'^fP'-^^os Tivl exasperated at any one, Hdt. 7. I ; 
Ki'ivw To5e piT^ x'^P"-'^'^"^ be not angry at him for this, Eur. Med. 157 ; 
T77 TTappTjala x^p^X^^'^ Plut. 2. 74 D. II. to cut into furrows, 

to furrow, scratch, arpwfiva Se x^pi^Cfoitr' airav vwrov KfvrtT Pind. P. 

I. 54 ; X- ''v/j-a Orph. Arg. 370 ; dporpcp . . x- X^P'^°^ Anth. P. 6. 238 ; 
riScop epeTnois Nonn. D. 3. 46, cf. 41. 114: — Pass., vuirov x^^po-X^^'^ 
wounded, Eur. Rhes. 73, cf, Plut. 2. 651 E; HeKOTtrai Kai x<^pa(rfffTai TreSov 
Aesch. Pers. 683 ; OaXaaaa (ppiKi xopacffo^tj/T; Anth. P. lo. 2, cf. lo. 

14. III. to engrave, inscribe, kv vofi'iapiari 'BaTTor ' x- Arist. Fr. 
485, cf. 551 ; ypdfi/ia . . roixoiai xapafcf Theocr. 23. 46, cf. Anth. P. 12. 
130 ; (V Tv/i/3cu ypamx exdpa^e roSe Erinna lb. 7. 710; rov Tpotrji tto- 
Xifiov ceXiStcTcri x- Anth. Plan. 4. 293 ; [I'o/ious] eis TrivaKas x- Diod. 
12. 26; generally, to sketch, draw, pLoptpfiv xapafai Anth. P. II. 12, cf. 
Anacreont. 51 ; also of the down marking the cheek, Christod. Ecphr. 
279, Anth. Plan. 344. Nonn. : — Pass., OTqXas ypdmxaai /£6xapa7//€'!'ar 
Diod. 3. 44 ; Tofxos (XTrar x°-P^'^'^f'''° Luc. Amor. 16 ; to xo-pax^^v v6- 
jxiajia stamped money, coin, Polyb. 10. 27, 13; xPV'^^o.i toi ..^erpcp 
K€X'^P"7M^'"?' '''V X°-P°-'''''VP^ C.I. 123. 74; also of the letters engraved, 
Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 2. 

XSpfjvai, xfipTlf oi^ai, v. sub x°'p<^- 

Xapi-S6Tir)S, ov, 6, = sq., of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 34, cf. 2, 613 D; of 
Zeus, lb. 1048 C ; of Hermes, lb. 303 D. 


Xapi-S(oTi]S, ov, 0, Joy-giver, epith. of Hermes, h. Horn. 17. 12. 
XapiSuTis, iSor, fem. of foreg., Orph. H. 8. 9., 54. 9. 
XapisLS, x°P'f<''0'". X°P'^'' (for X"P'^^' 'nfr. iv) : gen. x<^P'f '''os. 
dat. -evTi : voc, acc. to A. B. 981, X^P'^' and X"P'f'' '■ (x°P'^) • — grace- 
ful, beautiful: I. in Hom. mostly of the works of men, [TreTrAos] 
XO-pi^maros II. 6. 90,271; (ifj-ara 5. 905; cp7a Od. 10. 223; <p5.pos 

5. 231 ; also of acts, d/ioiPr] 3. 58 ; <ioi577 24. 197 ; rkXoi x^P'ccfTfpov 
9. 5; also, X- Siipa gracious gifts, II. 8.20/^; ov TrdvTtaai 6eoi x^-P^^'""''"- 
hihovaiv Od. 8. 167 ; and, ci ttotc toi xap'CT* iirl v-qbv ipiipa II. I. 39; 
— also of the parts of a person, x- iJ-tTw-rrov, vpoauiirov, Kap-q 16. 798., 
18. 24., 22. 403 ; and so, of a youth, -npwTov vTTTjvrjTrj , rovirtp x°-P'-' 
(araTTj rjHr] 24. 348, Od. lo. 279, cf. Plat. Prot. 309 B : — of actual per- 
sons first in Hes. Th. 246, 260, to denote female grace and beauty ; of a 
man, <pvT)v xo-pi-idTepos Tyrtae. 9. 5, cf. Simon. 116 ; and so, adv x°-p'^' 
fdaav wpav Eur. Fr. 462. 5 (lyr.), its first appearance in Att. II. 
in Att., x^P'^'S was very often used of persons, in relation to qualities of 
mind, graceful, elegant, accomplished, so that it came to be used as a 
familiar term for aoipos, like Lat. venustus, festivus, lepidus, scitus, x- 
riaav ol AaKojviKoi Ar. Lys. 1226; oi x^P'^^es men of taste, men of 
education, Isocr. 234 C, Plat. Rep. 452 B, 605 B ; opp. to ot iroXXo'i, of 
(popriKo'i, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 4, Pol. 2. 7, 10 ; 0( x- vovv 'ixovres lb. 

6. 5, 10 : — X- '''' accomplished in a thing. Plat. Lach. 180 D ; Trtpl ti Ep. 
Plat. 363 C ; X- '"oirjTris Plat. Legg. 680 C ; ot x- ''"'yi' iarpuiv Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 13, 7 ; GTparrjyos Diod. 12. 33 ; yeojpyos, waiSayaiyos, etc., Plut., 
etc.: — later, ^wa (xpdfjvai xop'ci'Ta Luc. Prom. 3. 2. so of things, 
graceful, elegant, Ar. PI. 145, 849, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, Soph. 234 B, al. ; 
Xaplevra fiev yap qSai, x- S' olSa Ae'^ai Anacr. 44 ; Xoyov Ac'fai X'^P'" 
fvra Ar. Vesp. 1400 ; x°-P'-^'''''°-'''°-'- 0or]6eiai irpos ri Plat. Rep. 602 D ; 
iv9vfj.r]na x- clever, smart. Xen. An. 3. 5, 12 ; to dorero!' Kai x- Luc. 
V. H. I. 2 ; x'^P'f''"'! oo(fi'i^(a6ai Ar. Av. 1401 ; in ironical sense, x°P'" 
fvra iradoiix dv I should be nicely off, Id. Eccl. 794: — x°P''^ [Ictti] 
ilhfvai it is well to know, Hipp. Art. 800 ; x- ■ • kaXeiv Ar. Ran. 
1491 ; So/cef x°-P'i'''''^po^ elvat .. Xeyfiv Plat. Prot. 320C; and iron., 
Xapiev yap, €? . . it would be a pretty thing, if . . ! Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13, 
Luc. J. Trag. 26. 3. rarely of natural objects, x'^P'-^^''''^ ™ vSana 
(palviTai Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; 77777^ x^P'f''"''^''''? lb. 230 B, cf. Hes. Th. 
129. III. Adv. xo-piivTws, gracefully, elegantly, neatly, daintily, 
cleverly, x- ex^"' oSiiia in good case. Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; ttolvv x- d-no- 
SeSfiKTai lb. 87 A, cf. Polit. 300 B, Rep. 331 A; Selvvov x- Tcnpvravtv- 
p.fvov Alex. Kpar. 1.4. 2. kindly, courteously, Isocr. 86 D. 3. 
with good intention, x- f^^v, dneiporipcus Si Id. 240 C. IV. the 
neut. was also used in Att. as Adv., and then only it was written proparox. 
xdpiev, V. Schol. II. 16. 798, A. B. 570, E. M. 358, Eust. 1088. 7, etc.; 
Bekker therefore and other Edd. have corrected x'^P'^'' 'n Ar. PI. I45, 
Plat. Rep. 426 A, Euthyd. 303 E, etc. (The true Att. form would be 
XO-pirjs, like vyirjs, as appears from the Comp. and Sup. x°P'^'^'''^P°5> 
-eararoi : but the Aeol. or Boeot. form xap'f'S soon got the upper hand, 
whereas vyleis remains a rare poetic form.) 

Xapi6VTT]s, ov, 6, a late form for xap'^'S, formed like k6eX6vTrjs, Paraphr. 
11.2.736,836. 

Xfipv6VTC5op.a.i, fut. Att, lovfiai: Dep.: — to act or speak like 01 X"P'" 
fVTfS, Dion. H. de Lys. 13: esp. to be witty, to jest, Lat. festive logui, 
Ar. Fr. 212, Plat. Rep. 436 D ; (TtTovSfj xop^vTi^eadai to jest in earnest. 
Plat. Apol. 24 C ; X- X'^P'^''" ''".ipw Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 

Xapi.€VTicr[j.a, to, a witty saying, bon-mot, Philo 2. 570, Eust., etc. 
Xapi.«VTto"p.6s, o, gracefulness of style, wittiness, wit. Plat. Theaet. 
168 D; X- '"'■^ fvTpa-rreXia Id. Rep. 563 B; opp. to cttovSt], Plut. 2 

11 F ; X- ffiTovd^ yev6fi(vos Dion. H. de Isocr. 12. — It mostly includes 
the notion of satire or irony. 

x3ptevTiiTT€OV, verb. Adj. one must be witty, opp. to yeXa/roTroiTjTlov , 
Clem. Al. 196. 

Xapi€VT6TT)S, rjTOS,y, gracefulness of manner, playfulness, Plut. 2.441 B. 
XapitvTOJS, Adv. of xip'f , q. v. 

XapitpYOS, {>v, {*'(pyai) prob. elegantly working, artistic, epith. of 
Athena, as protectress of artificers, Anth. P. 6. 205, 
Xopijop-c-'': fut. laopLat Luc. D. Mar. 9. I, N. T., etc.; Att. lovfiat Thuc. 
3. 40., 8.65, etc.; xop'f'^also in Hdt. I. 90 : — aor. kxcLpKranqv lb. 91, Att., 
opt. xO'P'^oaiTo I1.6.49,al.: — Pass, forms, fut. xop'O'^i?"' o/^ai in pass, sense, 
Ep. Philem. 22 : aor. f xap'0'^'?f. in pass, sense. Act. Ap. 3. 14, I Ep.Cor. 2. 

12 : — pf. «EX°P'<''M"' in act. sense, Kexdpicrai Ar. Eccl. 1045, -larai Id. Eq. 
54, imper. -iadai Plat. Phaedr. 250 C; inf. -iaSai Xen. Mem. I. 2, lo; also 
in pass, sense, v. infr. Ill : (xdpis). To say or do something agree- 
able to a person, shew him favour or kindness, to oblige, gratify, favour, 
humour, Lat. gratificari, c. dat. pers., mostly in part., x'^P'-C'^P'-^^V '"'oo'ei 
<f II. 5. 71, cf. II. 23., 15. 449, Od. 13. 265 ; once in Hes., noiTjae, 
Xo-pt^ofievos Ad Th. 580; irdaiv xapiC'"'w Hdt. 6. 130, etc.; and 
in Att., Thuc. 3. 40, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 16 ; KaXX'iq xo^P^^oufvoi to oblige 
him. Plat. Prot. 362 A, cf. Ar. Eq. 1 368 : — absol. to make oneself agree- 
able, court favour, comply, opp. to dvrla <paa6ai, Aesch. Pers. 700 (not 
elsewhere in Aesch.) ; oi vtrlp rov uaipuv xo-p'Co/xevoi Andoc. 30. I ; c. 
acc. cogn., x- x^-P'-''''^^ Eur. Fr. 362. I, cf. Isocr. 8 E, Dem. 306. fin.; — the 
manner is expressed by the part., x°-pK^'''° •• ^^P°- P^'C""' O"^- I- 61, cf. 
Hdt. I. 90, Ar. Eccl. 1045, Plat. Rep. 338 A, 426 C, etc.; or, more com- 
monly, by a dat. modi, /J.'fiTe ri fj.ot ypevheam x°-P^C^° do not court 
favour by lies, Od. 14. 387 ; so, x«p'C'o'^'" (piXoTrjTi 10. 43, etc. ; t^ 
avTo/ by the same arts, Thuc. 3. 42 ; Xuyw Baiitvaai Kai epycv x- Plat. 
Theaet. 1 73 A; opp. to Ta ^iXnara Xiytcv, Dem. 110. 17, cf. Plut. 2. 
66 A. 2. in Att. to grat fy or indulge a humour or passion, like 
Lat. indulgere, Ovjxw x'^pK^'^^o.i Kfvd Soph. El. 331 (not elsewhere in 

^Soph.), cf. Antipho 127. 22, Xen. An. 7. I, 25 ; op7^ Eur. Fr. 31 ; Ty 


Xapiv - 

yKujaari Id. Or. l^l^; ry (viSv/iia Plat. Rep. 561 C ; tw cujuari Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 23 ; rfi yaarpi lb. 2. I, 2, Cyr. 4. 2, 39 ; ^5ov^ lb. 4. 

3, 2. 3. of a woman, x- dvSpl to grant her favours to a man, 
Lat. copiam sui facere, morigerari (cf. xopir m. 2), epav koi ipwai x^p'- 
f€(70a( Find. Fr. 236; cf. Ar. Eq. 517, Eccl. 629, Plat. Symp. 182 A, 
Phaedr. 23I C, 256 A, Xen., etc.; hence Comedy is said 0X170(5 X"P''- 
aaadai, Ar. Eq. 517; — c- acc. cogn., x- O-qKtiav anoXavaiv Luc. Amor. 
27. 4. to humour another in argument, i.e. let him have the best 
of it, Plat. Meno 75 B ; so, x- tV ittwo) Xen. Eq. 10, 12. II. c. 
acc. rei, to offer willingly, give gladly or cheerfully, give freely, Swpa 
Od. 24. 283; dirotva II. 6. 49., 10. 380; x«P<C*<'^^«' Tivi ti Archil. 6, 
Hdt. I. 91, Ar. Ach. 437, Eq. 54, Xen., etc. ; — when the inf. is the ob- 
ject, it usu. takes the Art., x- '''o ToOiTv Plut. 2. 609 A ; to ^rjv Lxx (2 
Mace. 2.33) ; to liKi-rreiv Ev. Luc. 7. 21 ; but sometimes without the 
Art., xapinai \_avTOLf\ fi(V€tv allow them to remain, Luc. Amor. 19, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 237 ; so, ap' dv r'l /loi xap'iaaio Toi'ofSe, — fx-f] fiov KarayeXav 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 C. 2. c. gen. partit. to give freely of i thing, 
X- aXKoTp'iwv Od. 17. 452; ran'iT) .. xa-P'-^op.ivr) TraptuvTCuv giving 
freely of such things as were ready, I. 140, etc. ; TravTotW ayaBSiv 
■yaarpl xapi^unevoi Theogn. 1000 ; yXwaa-qs ixaipiHoio x- irapeovai 
Theocr. 25. 188 : — on ■n-poi/cor x^P'C^"'^"'. Od. 13. 15, v. Trpoi'^ I. I. 3. 
c. acc. pers. to give up as a favour, i. e. not after lawful trial, tt) firirpl 
X- 'Okto/Sioi/ Plut. C. Gracch. 4, cf. Act. Ap. 25. 11, 16. 4. to for- 
give, Lat. condonare, ttiv dSiKiav tiv'l 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 13, cf. Col. 2. 13; 
and absol., 2 Cor. 2. 7, etc. III. Pass, to be pleasing, agreeable 
or dear to one, oiJ via iravrfaai x^pi-^opifvo^ Od. 8. 538 ; esp. in pf. and 
plqpf., ic(x°-p'-0T0 9vfj,w was dear to her heart, 6. 23 ; rotci Eu/3o6'- 
tCTCt eK€xapi-(^TO it was done to please the Euboeans, Hdt. 8. 5 ; ravra 
fiiv uvv IJ.VTIIJTI Kexapiado] Plat. Phaedr. 250 C. 2. mostly so in 
part. pf. Kcxapio'/'f'i'o?, »?, ov, as Adj. pleasing, acceptable, welcome, Lat. 
grains, acceptus, kixSi Kexaptafxive dvjxZ 11. 5. 243, 826, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 
580; lS}pa 9eots Kfxo-pfJfiiva II. 20. 298, cf. Od. 16. 184., 19. 397; 
Kexo-ptaneva Oeival tlvi to do things pleasing to one, II. 24. 661 (so 
Ktx- TpaaoiLV Lys. 106. Il); av-qp Kexapicr/icfa «(Su)S Od. 8. 584; 
/ceX"P"^/'^''°^ ^Aeej/ he came wished for, was welcome, 2. 54, cf. Hdt. 

I. 87., 3. 119, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10, Plat., etc.; Kexo-ptcr/j-fva Ovpaw Eur. 
H. F. 889 ; Kexa-p- xo'P'S'O'' Ar. Pax 386 ; irdai «6xapiiT/xcvos Plat. 
Soph. 218 A; K(x°-p"'f^^''"- "^oTs 9(ois Id.Euthyphro 14B, Phaedr. 273E; 
\6yos «ex- Dem. 178. 3 ; (nr'tov fj ttotov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24; ev rois 
fxrj Kexo-pi-Oh'-evois .. vpos rfjv a'iaO-qaiv Arist. P. A. I. 5, 4: — Adv. «€X"" 
pia^iivas, Ar. Ach. 248, Plat. Phaedr. 273 E, etc. 3. later, we find a 
Comp. Kexapidfievwrepos, Ael. N. A. 12. 7 ; Sup. -ttiTOTos, Alciphro 3. 
65. — The word is rare in Trag., but freq. in Att. Prose. 

xApiv, V. sub x«P's VI. I. 

Xaptvos, o, name of a Comic dancer in Sparta, a standing character in 
the Doric comedy, like the Spanish Gracioso, Miiller Dor. 4. 7. § 3. 

Xcipis [a], i), gen. x'^P'tos : acc. x^P'^ [with i in arsi, 'II. 5. 874., 11. 
243], also xap'Ttt Hdt. 6. 41., 9. 107. Eur. El. 61, Hel. 1378, Xen., etc., 
(so that Moer. 414 is not justified in calling x^piTo less Att., v. infr. B) : 
pi. x^P'-'''^^'- X^P"'''' poet, xapiaai Pind. N. 5. fin., or x^p'TetfCi, 

II. and Pind.: (^XAP, xa'tpa>). Grace, Lat. gratia: I. 
in objective sense, outward grace or favour {m we say well or ill favoured), 
grace, loveliness, properly of persons, Oea-rr^a'iijv 8' dpa rZye xapff «aTe- 
XCuit' 'AOrfvi] Od. 2. 1 2, etc. ; X°P"' a.ij.(pixeai rivt Hes. Op. 65 ; evixopcpaiv 
?e KoKoaawv ix^erai x<^P'5 dvSpi Aesch. Ag. 416; also in pi. graces, 
KaXKu Kai xaptai aTiK^eiv Od. 6.237; oaaois x^piTas 'A(ppodiTT]s cxtuf 
Eur. Bacch. 236 ; i^erd xap'Twi' gracefully, Thuc. 2. 41 : — more rarely 
of things, X'^P'^ 5' dneXdfiireTo voXXrj, of the earrings, II. I4. 183, Od. 
18. 298 ; of works, epyoiai x^P'" kvSos o-nd^etv 15. 320, cf. II. 
14. 183 ; of words, ov ot x^P'-^ aix<pnTepiaTe<perai itrUacnv Od. 8. 17,'; ; 
irXt'idTr) 8e x- «aTd fierpov lovarjs [_yXwaarjf\ Hes. Op. 720 ; rai Aiovv- 
aov x^P'Tcs h SiOvpa/ilicv Pind. O. 13. 26 ; ^ rSiv Xoyaiu x- Dem. ,1^0.9; 
lj.v9oi TrXr)9uixtvoi xo-p'trcuv Anth. P. 9. 186. 2. glory,' MrjvaLwv x- 
Pind. P. I. 148, cf. O. I. 29., 8. 75, 105. II. in subjective sense, 
grace or favour felt, whether on the part of the Doer or the Receiver 
(both senses appear in such phrases as fj X'^P'^ X°P"' <P^P^^ Soph. O. C. 
779; x°P'-^ X'^P'" 7"P eoTtv 17 TtKTova' del Id. Aj. 522, cf. Eur. Hel. 
1234, Arist. Rhet. 2. 7): 1. on the part of the Doer, grace, 
graciousness, kindness, goodwill, rivos for or towards one, Hes. Op. 188 ; 
ru)v MeaarjVLav xapiri ireic^ei'? Thuc. 3. 95 ; ov x^P""' '''V ^h'-V ^o"" 
any kind feeling towards me, Antipho 134. 16 ; absol., f( hi tis nei^cov 
X- Aesch. Supp. 960 ; rys iraXaids x- €icl3e0Xr]/iivrj Soph. Aj. 808 : — 
hence the Theol. sense. 2. more commonly on the part of the 
Receiver, the sense of favour received, thankfulness, thanks, gratitude, II. 

4. 95 ; Tirof for a thing, oiSe r'ts iari x^p's iier6TTia9' evepyeaiv Od. 4. 
695., 22. 319, cf. Hes. Th. 503 ; more rarely c. inf., ov tis x°P'^ 
ixdpvaa9ai one has no thanks for fighting, II. 9. 316., 17. 147 ; so. X^'P'", 
dTrofivriffaa9ai rtvi Hes. Th. 503, cf. Thuc. I. 137 ; X«P"' <pip^tv Tivt 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 22 ; x- d/xdlieiv or anf'iPe<r9a'i tivos Aesch. Ag. 729, 
Soph. El. 134 ; — esp., X"P"' eihhat Tiv't to acknowledge a sense of favour, 
feel grateful, once in Hom., fyui Sf Ke toi iSiai x- Vf-"-'^'^ iravra II. 14. 

235 ; and often in Prose, Hdt. 3. 2 1 , Xen., etc. ; TtvSsfor a thing, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 6, II, etc.; Tivi or em Ttvi Plut. Alex. 62, Luc. Bis Acc. 17 ; X- '^poa- 
eiSevat Plat.Apol. 20 A ; and later, x- yiyvwaKeiv, imaraa9ai Pors. Med. 
476: — X- 'X^'" "•'OS to feel gratitude to one /or a thing, Hdt. 7. 
120, cf. I. 71, and often in Att., with one case or both, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
767, I. T. 846, Xen. An. 2. 5, 14 ; also, x^P'tos €X<^v TroTpos owing 
him a debt of gratitude, Eur. Or. 237 ; but, aairaa ^LdTwv xap'" J'"' «f « ' : 
what thanks will she have for..? Id. Hec. 830 ; and so, x- &^ *" ToiiT(f; 
Hfi^ai trt iaxiv Thuc. 8. 87 ; tx*"' X- ^P^^ "vo to have favour with 


-■Xapii. 1715 

him, Plut. Demosth. 7, N, T. : — x- i<pf't^e'v to owe gratitude, be be- 
holden, Soph. Ant. 331, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 30 ; TrpoaotjitiXnv Dem. 37. 8 : — 
ovSefi'ia X- t<palv(To iTp6s tivos Hdt. 5. 90 : — X"P"' or x^P'to icarari9(- 
a9aL Tivt to lay up a store of gratitude in a person's heart, i. e. earn his 
thanks. Id. 6. 41., 7. 178, Antipho 136. 27, Thuc. I. 33 ; X"P"' ^apiPd- 
vfiv Tivos to receive thanks from one. Soph. O. T. 1004, etc. ; drroXaiJL^i- 
veiv irapd Ttvos Lys. 160. 35 ; rtvo? for a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, 
Aeschin. 28. 22 ; diirXTjv c/xo5 HTTjafi X''P"' Soph. Ph. I370; kutt' 
e/xov iiTJ](T€i X- Id. Tr. 471 ; so, x- icoij.i<yaa9ai Thuc. 3, 58 ; rvxfiv X^P' 
iTos Lycurg. 167. 8 ; x- a'^ex*'" Anth. P. 7. 458, etc. ; — though all 
these run into signf. Ill : — X'^P" [iaTi] tlvl on . . , as, X^P'^ "^^^-^ 9eoTi 
on .. , thank the gods that .. , Xen. An. 3. 3, 14, Cyr. 7. 5, 72 ; x- 
Tij'os Luc. Tim. 36; nvt vnip rivos Plut. 2. 1 122 A. 3. favour, 

influence, as opp. to force, x^P'^i irXtiov fj <p6fiu) Thuc. 1.9; opp. to 
d-miXri, Plut. SuU. 38. III. in concrete sense, a favour whether 

done or returned, a grace, kindness, boon, X'^P'" <p^p(f^ nvi to confer a 
favour on one, do something agreeable to him, to please or humour one, 
do a thing to oblige him, like ■/jpa <pepfiv rivi, II. 5. 211, 874., 9, 613, 
Od. 5. 307, Pind., Att. ; in Att., also, x°P"' 6ea9ai nvl (never 9iTvai. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 720), Hdt. 9. 60, 107, Aesch. Pr. 782, Eur. Hec. 1211, 
etc. ; TTpoa9ic!9ai Soph. O. C. 767 ; x- VTTovpyetv nvi Aesch. Pr. 635 ; 
vapaax^iv Soph. O. C. 1183 ; Trpaaaeiv Eur. Ion 36, 896 ; Spdv Thuc. 
2. 40; dvveadai Soph. Tr. 996; Vffieiv Id. Aj. 1371 ; X- Sovva'i nvt 
Aesch. Pr. 822, Soph. O. C. 1489; but x- Sovval nvi, also, = xap''C^<7^a' 
(I. 2), to indulge, humour, opyrj lb. 855 ; yaarpi Cratin. Incert. I43 ; 
X. X'^P^C^'^^"-^- ^- X^P'C''^"" I- I • — X- dv9vTTovpyeLV to return a favour. 
Soph. Fr. 313 ; nveiv Aesch. Pr. 985, Ag. 822 ; eicTtvdv Eur. Or. 453, 
Plat., etc. ; x- diroSiSovai rtvos Plat. Rep. 338 B ; dvrt TivosXen. Ages. 
2, 29; virep Tivos Isocr. 52 B; also, tos x'^P'''''^ diroS. nvos Lys. 189. 
8, etc.; x^P'''""* avrtSiSSvai Thuc. 3. 63; opp. to x<'p"' ^"''"Tf ("1/ to ask 
the repayment of a grace or boon, Eur. Hec. 276, cf. Dem. 504. 22, 
Lycurg. 167. 30 ; i^aneiaBai Soph. O. C. 586 : — x- dnooTtptiv to 
withhold a return for what one has received, Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; also, 
dir. Tivd xap'Tos Id. Hipp. Mi. 372 C: — Tor avrov X' f's Toiis (p'tXovs the 
favours one has done them, Id. Legg. 729 D : — in Trag., x- lix'^P'^ ° 
thankless favour, one which meets, or deserves no thanks, Aesch. Pr. 
545, Cho.42, cf.Eur.Phoen. I 757. 2. esp., of favours granted by 

women (v. x^-P'^"!^"-' I- 3)> X'^P"' h^'V^'^'V^ IBeiv II. II. 243 ; so in Att. 
mostly in pi., as Xen. Hier. I, 34., 7, 6; and in full, x°P''''fs dippo- 
Ziaiaiv epdiTcuv Pind. Fr. 90. I, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1206, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A, 
al. IV. the effect of grace on the mind, a gratification, 

delight, Tivos in or from a thing, (popjxiyyos, avixtroaiov Pind. P. 2. 
129,0.7.8; :'(«as Id. O. 10 (11). 9,5 ; vTTi'ou X- Eur. Or. 1 59; rdv ^0- 
rpvuiSr) Aiovvaov x- oXvas Id. Bacch. 535, cf. Ar. Nub. 310 ; even, yoaiv 
X- Eur. Supp. 79 ; (voTTTpa, irapBivajv x^pi-^as, like Lat. deliciae. Id. Tro. 
1109: — 3.hso\., '"Ep<us . . yXvKeiav eiadytav x- Hipp. 529; opp. to 
XvTTTj, Soph.El.821, Eur. Hel. 655 ; to ttovos. Soph. O. C. 232, cf. Thuc. 
4. 86 ; Oavuv voXXf) x°P'5 Aesch. Ag. 550, cf. 1303 ; /Si'ou x- A'e^c'fa 
Eur. Med. 227 ; ovSe/xiav tw 13'iq) x^P'" *X'^ Ar. Lys. 861;, cf. 869 ; also 
in Prose, Plat. Gorg. 462 C, Dem. 465. 1 7. V. Sai/xovaiv x^P'^ 

homage due to them, their worship, majesty, Aesch. Ag.182 ; so, aBiKToiv 
X- lb. 372 ; opKciiv Eur. Med. 439. 2. an acknowledgment thereof, a 
thank-offering, fvKTa'ia x- rivos, opp. to a common gift {Saipov or Sojped), 
Aesch. Ag. 1387, Xen. Hier. 8, 4; -niiiirfiv x- Aesch. Cho. 180, 517 ; 
THij) Koi yepa Kat X- P'^t. Euthyphro 15 A, cf.Lach.187 A. VI. 
Special usages : 1. acc. sing, as Adv., x- tivos in any one's favour, 

for his pleasure, for his sake, x^P'" "E/fTopor II. 15. 744; \p(vSfa6ai 
yXwaffTji X'^P'" one's tongue's pleasure, i. e. for talking's sake, Hes. 
Op. 707, cf. Aesch. Cho. 266 ; rarely with Art., t^v 'A9rjva'cwv x°P"' 
Hdt.5.99. ^- this usage it soon assumed the character of a Prep., 
like 'eveKa, Lat. gratia, causa, sometimes before its case, but mostly after. 
for the sake of, in behalf of, on account of, KaKa viv eXoiTO /xoTpa Svairor- 
ixov X'^P"' X'^'2"5 Soph. O. T. 888 ; to5 x^P'*" I what reason f Ar. 
PI. 53 ; avyxaipSi tov Xoyov x- P'at. Rep. 475 A ; X°P"' '"Xrja novrjs Id. 
Phaedr. 241 C ; so, X^P'"- o'^" X'^P"' my, thy pleasure or sake, 

Lat. mea, tua gratia, Aesch. Pers. 1046, Eur. H. F. 1238; Keivov re 
Kal arjv icrot; Koivrjv x- Soph. Tr. 485 ; more rarely with the Art., rfiv 
ai^v S' TjKO) X- Id. Ph. 141 3 ; o-oO tc Tqv t efii)i' x- Eur. Phoen. 763 : — 
also pleon., tiVos x^P'" 'iviKa (v. sub 'ivtKa I. 4) : — also, X°P"' ''"'o^ as 
far as regards . . , as to . . , like tveKa I. 2, itiovi a/jtiKpov X- Soph. O. C. 
444; SaKpvwv x"P"' if /ears could do it. Id. Fr. 501 ; cf Valck. Hdt. 6. 63, 
Blomf. Pers. 343. — Originally, no doubt, this was an accus. in apposition 
with the sentence, as in II. 15. 744, etc., being a favour, since it is {was) 
a favour; as is evident in KaKrjs yvvaiKos x°P^^ axapiv aTiuiXtTO, Eur. 
I. T. 566; cf. v'lKas nvos dicdpirajTOV x < Soph. Aj. 176. 2. with 

Preps. : a. els x^P'" tii/os to do one n pleasure, Thuc. 3. 37. cf. 

Pind. O. I. 121 ; oiiSiv els x- TpacKreiv Soph. O. T. 1353 ; « X- n9ea6ai 
n Plut. Mar. 46: — so, Kardxapiv Plat. Legg. 740 C ; x^'P'tos tv(Ka lb. 
771 D. b. irpor X'^P'" irpaaaav n nvt Soph. O. C. 177^ > ^paaai 

Eur. Hel. 1281; Trpor x^P'" Xeyeiv nvl, like xap'TOYXa.'O'cren', Id. Hec. 
257, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 4, cf. Hell. 6. 3. 7 ; but, irpoy x- ffopS-i for the 
sake of it. Soph. Ant. 30; jrpos x-' oPP- to KXdav, Id. O. T. II52 : — 
but Trpor X'^P"' evae0las, just like X"P"'< Pind. O. 8. 10; nvus voftov 
wpos X- ; Soph. Ant. 908 ; irpos laxvos xdpiv Eur. Med. 53S : — Trpof X'^P'" 
alone, as a favour, freely, irpbs x- '^^ Soph. Fr. 26 ; but, Kopiaai 

arojjia irpos x as they please, to their heart's content. Id. Ph. 1 1 ;6. o. 
iv Xfip'" Kplveiv nvd to decide from partiality to one, Theocr. 5. 69 ; 
but also for one's gratification, pleasure, fv x^P""' SiS6vni or iroieiv nvi 
n Xen. Oec. 8, 10, Plat. Phaedo 115 B: — fv x"P"^"' '"apaXafxffdvfiv 
gratefully, Plat. Legg. 796 B. d. Sid x'^P'''"''"' eivai or ylyveaOat 

5 R 3 


1716 ya.pi<Tio<}- 

Tivi to Stand, be on terms of friendship or mutual favour with one, Xen. 
Hier. 9, I and 2. e. yuera xapiro'i koX iQi'Komi of pure goodwill, 

Polyb. 2. 22, 5, etc. ; which is, tQiKovaioi ical xap'To? eveica l^iuvres in 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 11. VII. metaph. the name was given to the 

cypress, Geop. II. 4, I ; and to some kind of myrtle, Schol. II. 17. 6i- 

B. Xipis, i), as a mythological pr. n. declined like X'^P'S'i save that 
the acc. is Xnptra (not always however, as Thom. M. says ; for Mel. in 
Anth. P. 5. 149 uses both Xipiv and XApira, cf. Luc. D. 15. I, Paus. 9. 
35, 4) : poet. dat. pi. XapiTeaai, II. 17. 51, Find. : — Charis, wife of He- 
phaestus, II. 18. 382 (Hes. Th. 945 makes Aglaia, the youngest of the 
Charites, his wife); whence M. Miiller identifies her with Aphrodite, the 
bright goddess of the sea (v. xaipuj), cf. Diet, of Biogr. s. v. Charis : — 
but mostly in pi. Xaptres, ai, the Charites or Graces, Lat. Gratiae, god- 
desses of grace and graciousness, who confer all grace, even the favour of 
Victory in the games, Biickh Expl. Find. O. 2. 50 (90) sq., 7. 12 (20). 
In Hom. their number is undefined, cf. II. 14. 267, 276; but Hes. Th. 
907 (who makes them daughters of Zeus) reduces them to three, Agla'ia, 
Ejiphrof-yne, Thalia; and he was followed by Find. O. 14. 19. In Od. 
18. 194., 8. 364, they are the attendants of Aphrodite, whom they bathe 
and dress, cf. II. 5. 338, Hes. Op. 73, Paus. 6. 24, 7, Miiller Archaol. 
§ 378- 1 ; they give their charms to the companions of Nausicaa, Od. 6. 
18 ; are the associates of the Muses, Hes. Th. 64 ; and of all the gods, 
h. Hom. Yen. 95 : — beautiful hair is said to be Xapmaaiv bfxoiai (i. e. 
Tofs rSiv XapLTUjv) II. 17, 51; — Theocr. 16. 6, even calls his poems 
XdptTes. — The worship of the Charites is said to have been introduced 
by Eteocles at Orchomenus in Boeotia, 'EreoicXeiot Ovyarpfs Beat Theocr. 
16. 104, ubi V. Schol., cf. Paus. 9. 35, 3., 38, I, Strab. 4I4, Miiller Orchotn. 
8. pp. 177 sq. : but at Lacedaemon and Athens only two were orig. wor- 
shipped,— at Lacedaemon called 5>dev!'a and K\r]Ta (not KAt^to), Giver 
of Glory and Fame ; at Athens, 'Hyefxavri and Av^cj, Guide and Nurse, 
Paus. 3. 18, 6., 9. 35, 2 ; a later version called them Xapis and XletBdi : 
— n-pdj TU!V Xaptrajv Plat. Theaet. 152 C ; vt) ras X. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
26 ; w <f>t\ai X. Plut. 2. 710 C. — The sing, is used by Antiph. Incert. 4, 
XapiTos ySlarrjs 6iSiv, cf. Hor. Od. 4. 7, 5. 

Xopicrios [1], a, ov, = -xapi.ari}pios, gratidtous, free, eSvov Call. Fr. 193: 
Xap'iOta free gifts, Suid. 2. x^P'"'''^ Pordvri love-plant, used as a 

philtre, acc. to Arist. Mirab. 163. II. x- irAa/coCs a sort of cake, 

Ar. Fr. 6 ; irtrrovaa rbv x- (sc. Tr\aKovvTa) Eubul. 'Ayic. 2, cf. Ath. 668 
D. III. TO. Xapiaia (sc. Upa),—XapirT]aia, cf. Fust. 1843. 25. 

Xapi,cr|jLa, to, a grace, favour : esp. in N. T., a free gift, gift of God's 
grace, 1 Ep. Cor. 12 sq. ; opp. to otpwvia, Ep. Rom. 16. 23: — in Eccl. 
esp. of baptism, Clem. Al. 113. 

Xapt.o-p,6s, b, a bestowing of favours, gratifying, Walz Rhett. 8. 70. 

Xapio-TtLov, TO, a thank-offering, C. I. (add.) 2465 c: pi., like xapi- 
OTTjpia, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 18. 

Xapio-T€OV, verb. Adj. one must gratify, rivl Plat. Phaedr. 227C. II. 
one must give freely, opp. to avTairohoTiov, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 3 ; — 
XapicTsos, a, of, to be given away, granted freely, Philo I. 253. 

Xapi.(7TT]pios, ov, of or for thanhsgiving, x- Ovaia Dion. H. I. 88., lo. 
54; X- "/^o'/Sai Id. I. 6; also c. gen., Ovaia x- vSarcuv lb. 55, cf. Plut. 
Lyc. II, C. I. (add.) 3837. 19 ; em rivi Plut. Caes. 57. II. as 

Subst., x<^P"^''''7P'0f'i 'TO, a thank-offering, Ath. 672 A, C. I. 495, 498, 
I59S, 2039, al. : — often in pi. xapicrrripta, ra, thank-offerings, x- ''"'"^ 
Oeols airoTeXeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 2 ; o<pel\eiv lb. 7. 2, 28 ; upoacpepeiv, 
Bveiv Diod. 5. 31., 20. 76 ; c. gen., Oveiv roi^ Oeois x- ''''^^ evrvx^jJ^arav 
Polyb. 21.1,2; X- rpotpwv airoSihovai Luc. Patr. Encom. 7; X- '^V^ viicrjs 
eopra^eiv Plut. 2. 862 A ; x- e\ev9epias, in memory of the liberation by 
Thrasybulus on 12th Boedromion, lb. 349 F, cf. Famphil. ap. Ath. 572 F, 
etc. : — the word was used to translate the Rom. supplicatio, Plut. Camill. 7. 

X'^P^"''"'"^' ■'■°> « family feast at Rome, Val. M. 2. I, 8, Ov. Fast. 2.617. 

XapicTTiKos, ri, bv, giving freely, bounteous, Plut. 2. 632 C, etc. ; to x- 
bounteousness, lb. 333 D. Adv. Epiphan. 77. 17. 

XapicTTicov, aivos, 6, an instrument 0/ Archimedes for weighing, Simpl. 
ad Aiist. Phys. p. 253 ; or for lifting, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 130. 

XapiTTicria (sc. Upa), to, the feast of the Charites at Orchomenus, C. I. 
1583 (where XapiTeiVia), I584. 

XapiTia, 77, a jest, joke, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13. 

XapiTo-pXao-TOS, ov, growing gracefully, /erjiros Manass. Chron.4772. 

XaptTO-p\t<j>apos, ov, with eyelids or eyes like the Charites, o/xnaTa 
Anth. P. app. 209; comically, /Ltafa x- Eubul. T(t9. 2. 2. as Subst. 

a plant, used in philtres, v. Plin. 13. 25. 

XapiTO-PpCxos, ov, {Ppvoj) imbued with grace, Nicet. Eug. 6. 567. 

XaptTO--y\a)cro-€ci>, Att. -ttcco, to speak to please, gloze luith the tongue, 
Aesch. Pr. 294, Ath. 164 B, Schol. Eur. Or. 1514 (v. 1. xap'T07Aa)TTi^eis). 

XapiTO-SoTTis, 6, = x^P'S"''''?^, of Dionysus, Plut. 2. 158E; of Hermes, Jul. 

XapiToeis, eaaa, 6r, =xap(e(S, Ion. neut. x^P'tcSj' is restored by Bgk. 
in Anacr. 45, from Hdn. -n. fiov. At^. 14. 

Xapl-TOKos, ov, grace-producing , lo. Geom. hymn. I. 

XapCTO-K6cr[i-t]TOs, ov, adorned by the Charites, Manass. Chron. 2623. 

Xa.piTO-Troi€U), to make graceful, Schol. II. 17. 600. 

XapiTO-TTpoo-coiros, ov, of graceful countenance, Manass. Chron. 522. 

XapiTO-CTTeiTTOS, ov, crowned with grace, Manass. Chron. 2711. 

XapiTO-<J)ijT6tJTos, ov, planted by the Charites, Manass. Chron. 2850. 

XapiTO-cJjiovos, ov, with gracious voice, Philox. 8. 

XapiTOO), to make graceful, riva eh /xopcpriv Walz Rhett. 1.429. II. 
to shew grace to any one, Tiva Ep. Eph. I. 6: — Pass, to have grace shewn 
one, to be highly favoured, Lxx (Sitae. 18. 17), Ev. Luc. i. 28. 

XciplT-d>vvp.os, ov, of honoured name, C. I. 8722, Tzetz. 

XapiT-a)irt)S, ot;, 6, {w\p) graceful of aspect, Orph. H. 16. 5 : fem. x^ip'- 
Tuivis, iSos, Anth. P. append. 209. 


Xa.p|J.a, t6, {^XAF, x°'P'") '• I- in concrete sense, a sourea 

of joy, a joy, delight, x°P/"" yeveffOat or eaeada'i rivi II. 17. 636., 23. 
342 ; X- <?>'Ao(S Theogn. 692 ; also, X- "rivbs Eur. Phoen. 1 506, Supp. 
282; — X- /J-ei^ov cAiriSos KXveiv Aesch. Ag. 266, cf. Soph. Fr. 563; 
jxa^av, ^v . . Atjw fipoTOidi X- Sajpeirai Antiph. 'A7P. I ; of victory in the 
games, airovov x- ekaffov Find. O. lo (11). 26; tcaXKiviKov x- Id. I. 5 
(4). 69 : — oft. in pL, Od. 6. 185, Hes. Op. 699, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Eur. ; 
Xapnara ridevai, e/xjiaWeiv tlv'i Find. O. 2. I79., 7. 80; dvTiSiSbvai 
Aesch. Eum. 984. 2. a source of malignant joy, II. 3. 51., 6. 82, a!.; 
Xvwpd, x'^Ph'-aTa 5' tx^por? Aesch. Pers. 1034 > e-nixapfJ-a. II. 
in abstract sense, joy, delight, r-qv 5' ap-a x- d'A-yoj cAe <ppiva Od. 
19. 471, cf. h. Cer. 372, Hes. Sc. 400. — Poet. word. 

Xapfit), fj, properly, the joy of battle, lust of battle, X°P/^]7 yrjBbavvoi 
TTjv aipiv fieo; e/J-fiaXe Ovp-w II. 13. 82 ; ixvqaaaOai X'^PMV^ Od. 22. 73 
(the only instance in Od.), II. 4. 222., 8. 252, al. ; opp. to KTjdeaOai 
Xapiir/s 12. 203, 393, etc.; Travaai Tiva X'^PM^ lb. 389; so also in 
pi., Svo xapi^ai two battle-joys, i. e. victories, Find. O. 9. 129 ; successes, 
opp. to «a«d, Pseudo-Fhocyl. 110 : but, II. it soon passed into 

the sense of battle only, TrpoKaXeaaaro x^PI^V 7- 2 18; 'e\doi Te0veiuis, 
Ka'i /J.IV ipvaa'ineOa xapiJ.'r]^ 17. 161; elSoTe x'^Pf-V^ 5- 608 ; iJ.r]S' eiKere 
xdpfXTjs 'Apyeiois 4. 509; epwrjaovot Se x°PW 14- ^01. (The Root of 
xdpiJ.rj must be x^'pw, the joy of battle, 'the stern joy that warriors feel;' 
see the compds.fVmoxdpytn;? and ivnoxdpfiTjs.fievexdpf^Tjs and fievex'^pi^os, 
aiST]poxdpn']s, xoAKox^p/.i'js. Schneider refers to a remarkable gloss of He- 
sych., x°pii' "pyv V bpyiKos.) III. =e?riSopaT(S, Stesich. 92, Ibyc. 58. 

Xapp-ovT), ^, — xdpp.a I, a joy, repipiv vaXaidv x'^PI^"'""-^ Eur. Phoen. 
316; pi. 70_ys, delights, Eur. Ion 1379, H. F. 384, 742. II. = 

Xapp-a II, joy, delight, Soph. Aj. 559. — Poiit. word, rarely used in Prose, 
13'iov . . dXvTibv T€ ical avev xapp-ovwv Flat. Phileb. 43 C ; hub t^s x°-PI^°' 
v^s Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22, cf. Plut. 2. 1098 C. 

Xapp-oviKos, ri, ov, glad, joyful, Procl., Theod. Frodr. Adv. -k£s, Ducas. 

Xapp.O(TvvT), fj, joyfulness, delight, Flut. 2. II02 A, Orph. H. 59, 4, Lxx 
(I Regg. 18. 6, Jer. 33. 10). 

Xap|ji6(7iivos, 7], ov, joyful, glad, xapAf^fUfi iroietv to make rejoicings, 
Hdt. 3. 27; where Schweigh. would supply 'lepd, cf. Plut. 2. 362 D. 

XapiJLO-tjjpaiv, ofos, b, fj, {tpprjv) heart-delighting, or of joyous heart, 
epith. of Hermes, h. Hom. Merc. 127. 

XapOTroicco, to make joyful, delight, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

Xapoiro(Tip.a, to, joy caused to any one,=dya\X'iap.a, Zonar. 

Xixpo-TToios, ov, causing joy, gladdening, ucp9a\jj,ol Lsx (Gen. 49. 
12), cf. Schol. II. 13. 82, Suid.: — cf. xopofoids. 

Xapoiros, 77, bv, also d?, 6v, Aral. II52 : (xapd, wip): — glad-eyed ; hence 
bright-eyed, xaponoi Xeovres Od. II. 61 1, h. Merc. 569, Hes. Th. 321, 
etc. ; so of Ajax, jiXeiTovros X'^P^^'^'^ ''"'""^ b<p$aXp.ors virb rrjv Kupvv, 
olov o'l XeovTes ev dvajioXfi rod bpp.fiaaL Philostr. 718 (v. xdpaiv l) ; 
Kvve^ h. Hom. Merc. 194; 6fjpes Soph. Ph. 1146; of the eyes of 
Athena, Theocr. 20. 25, Luc. D. 19. i; of monkeys (where the Spartans 
are meant), Ar. Pax 1065; of serpents, Anth. P. 10. 22; of horses, Opp. 
C. 4. 113; TO x'^po"'"'' a.i>Tov Kai yopybv Philostr. 79. 8; x- PXeireiv 
Id. 805. — The word did not at first denote any definite colour, but ex- 
pressed the bright glare of the eye in beasts of prey : — later, however, it 
denoted light-blue or grayish colour, much like 7Aat;/i'ds, with which it is 
identified by Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090 ; and the same thing follows from its 
usage with respect to Athena (v. supr.), and esp. from the line, 0/j.fj.aTa 
HOI yXavKas xaporrwrepa ttoXXov 'A6dvas Theocr. 20. 25 ; so also of the 
Germans, v. x"-?'^'""''"'!^- I' 's, however, distinguished from yXavKos by 
Arist. H. A. 1. 10, l,G. A. 5. 1, 20. — Late Poets, keeping to the etymol. sense, 
use it of the eyes of youths, sparkling with joy, joyous, gladsome, Theocr. 
12. 35, Anth. P. 5. 153, 156; so also x- Vf^^, X- aeX-qvrj, Ap. Rh. I. 1280, 
Sm. 10. 337 ; while others use it solely of colour, esp. of the sea, 
Anth. P. 12. 53, cf. 9. 36, Orph. Arg. 260, Anacreont. 57. II ; so, x^po"'- 
wrepov jxeXaiveadai (of the eyes) Heliod. 2. 35. V.Lucas Qu.Lexil. § 53sq. 

XfipoTTOTTis, 7]T0i, fj, brightness of eye : a light-blue colour, used by 
Plut. Marius II, to designate the eyes of the Germans, called by Tacitus 
truces et caerulei oculi, cf. Plut. 2. 352 D : — generally brightness, E. M. 

xdpoij;, OTTOS, b, f), poet, for xapoTrds, Opp. C. 3. 1 14. 

XapTapiov, TO, Dim. of x^pTi?!, Anth. P. 1 2. 208. 

Xaprdpios, d, = Lat. chartarius, C. I. 3310 (where x'^P'rapts). 

XapTT]pia, 77, = sq., Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 20). 

Xdpn], 77,=sq., a sheet of paper, to which the Stoics compared the soul 
at birth, dub. in Plut. 2. 900 A. 

xdp-rr]S, ov, b, Lat. charta, a leaf of paper, made from the separated 
layers of the papyrus, to, ypafifiareia tovs re x- eK^pepojy Plat. Com. 
Incert. lo, cf Anth. P. 9. 174, 401, Diosc. I. I15, Plin. 13. 22 ; x^P'rat 
ISlBXajv Theopomp. Hist. 125: — the finest paper was called royal, 
xdpxai PaaiXtKoi Hero Autom. 269, chartae regiae in Catull. 19. 
6. 2. metaph. any leaf or thin plate, xapTai ixoXvUhivoi sheets of 

lead, Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. i. 34 (Fr. Hist. 3. 334). 

XapTiaTiKa, xd, =Lat. chartiatica, money for paper, C. I. 5187 c. 21. 

XapTiStov [rJ.To, =sq., Alciphro I. ■26. 

XapTiov.TO, Dim. of x^pT!??, Flut. 2. 60 A, Diog. L. 7. 1 74, Lxx(Jer. 36. 2). 
XapTO-Gtcriov, a repository for papers, Byz. 
XapTO-TTT^pov, TO, a repository of papers. Gloss. 
XapTO-TTpdTirjs [d], ov, b, a dealer in paper. Gloss, 
XapTo-TrioX-r]S, ov, d, = foreg.. Gloss. 

XapTos, rj, bv, verb. Adj. of xaipai, that is matter of delight, causing 
delight, welcome, like do'Trdo'ior, Lat. gratus, xaprbv ei ti icai (pepeis 
Soph.Tr. 228 ; x°-''P°'^ ^' <^'" x^-P'''^ Tvyx°^^' rdde Id. El. I457 ! 
repTTvuv Xeyeis eire x- Flat. Prot. 358 A : — x°-P'^°- delights, opp. to KO/cd, 
XO-pToTaiv X'l'pe Archil. 60; X'^P''^ fdax^i-v Eur. Phoen. 61S ; t6 x'^P'^'O" 


1717 


Sext. Emp. M. II. 85, Plut., etc. 2. of persons, el x^pros ivixeoi 

Anth. P. 12. 24: — Adv. -ruis, Schol. Soph. Aj. 112. 

XapTO-TOjios, ov, paper-cutting. Gloss. 2. pass. xapT6T0 jj-o^ , ov, 

cut in or from paper, Schol. II. 15. 389. 

XapTOvXapios, u, the Lat. chartularius, keeper of archives, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mag. 3. 20, C. I. 9398, al. 

XapTO-4>0\aKLOv, to, a case for keeping papers in, Nicet. Ann. p. 652. 

XapTO-<{)v\a^, (3, a keeper of papers, C. I. S760, 9361, A. B. 1199, Suid. 

Xapv|38if;co, V. eKxapvPS'i^ai : — Xapuj38-r]86v, Charybdis-like, Theod. 
Stud. 

XapvpSis, 6ais, Ion. 10s, fj, Charyhdis, a dangerous whirlpool on the 
coast of Sicily, opposite the Italian rock Scylla, Od. 12. loi sq., Eur. Tro. 
426, Thuc. 4. 24, Strab. 268. 2. generally, a whirlpool, gulf, Simon. 
46, Eur. Supp. 500, cf. Strab. 275. 3. metaph. of a rapacious person, 

X. apna-^ri's Ar. Eq. 24S ; cf. TcovToxo-pv^Zii. (The etym. is doubtful.) 

Xapujv, avns, o, fj, poet, for xapowoj, esp. as a name (said to be Mace- 
donian) for the lion, Euphor. 47 (et ibi Meineke), Lyc. 455, cf. Hesych., 
E. M., Sturz D. Mac. pp. 47 sq. : — also for the eagle, Lyc. 260, et ibi 
Bachm.; of the Cyclops, Lyc. 660. II. as prop. n. CAaro/i, the ferry- 
man of the Styx, from his bright fierce eyes, Eur. Ale. 254, 361, al.; voc. 
Sj Xopov Cratin. Incert, 52 ; but X'^'V ^ Xapcyj/ (with a pun) Ar. Ran. 183. 

Xdpioveios, ov. of or belonging to Charon, npuaairrov Tzetz. 11. 93. 5 : 
hence, 1. X. $vpa the gate through ivkich criminals were led to 

execution, Suid., Paroemiogr. ; also yi^apdovitov, to. Poll. 8. 102, Hesych. 
(ubi Xapcij'iov). 2. X. ic\ifj.a^ a staircase in the theatre, leading up 

to the stage as if from the world below, by which ghosts entered, Poll. 4. 
132, cf. H.-rm. Opusc. 6. 2, 133. 3. X. jiapadpa caverns filled with 

mephitic vapours, like the Grotto del Cane near Naples, such places being 
looked on as entrances to the nether world, Strab. 579, Diog. L. 7. 123 ; 
X. airrj\atov, avrpov Strab. 636, 649 ; cf. n.\ovTwvtos, and v. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

XapuviTai, oi, used to translate the Lat. Orcini, Senators from the 
nether world, viz. those who were created after the death of Caesar, on 
the pretended authority of papers he had left behind him, Plut. Anton. 
15, cf. Sueton. Aug. 35. 

Xap-co-rros, 6v, late form for x°-P°'"^s> Manetho 5. 230 : — also x<ipw<|', 
anros, o, Tj, Hesych. 
Xacrios, a, ov, — x°-^^^ Hesych. 

X<ici-s, 6015, fi, a chasm, separation, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. 84. 
XacTKa^co, fut. dao), Frequentat. of x'^'^'^'"' X- '''^^ KwXaKptTqv to keep 
gating at or after him, Ar. Vesp. 695. 
XacTKctvov, TO, a name for the plant ^avOiov, Diosc. 4. 138. 
X<xcrKaJ, d/fos, o, a gaper, gaby, Eust. 1909. 55. 

XaCTKo), Anacr. 13. 8, Ar. Vesp. 1493 ; subj. x"-'^''V^ Eq- 1018, 1032 ; 
inf. x^f'^E'" Xen. Eq. lo, 7, (^7-) Ar. Vesp. 721 ; part, xac'ccui' Solon 
12. 36, (tlfa-) Ar. Av. 502 : — the pres. xo-ivco occurs only in late writers, 
Anth. P. 9. 797., II. 242, Diosc, etc. ; {i-^i-) Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2, {-rrepi-) 
Ael.N. A. 3. 20: — but from this present the tenses are formed, — fut. xS-vov- 
fiai {(y-) Ar. Eq. 1313, etc. ; (for the form xv^°l^°^h v. xo'^Sdvo; s. fin.) : 
— aor. 'ixavov Horn., Att. Poets ; aor. I 'ixS-va Aesop. 223 Halm.: — pf. 
KixW- lb.; Dor. 3 pi. /fexoi'Q'''''' Sophron 51 Ahr. ; /cexa7''« 0"ly in 
A. B. 611 : — plqpf. iK^xV^^^v Ar. Eq. 651 ; Dor. and old Att. 'KexV^l 
Id. Ach. 10. — Used by Horn, only in aor. 2 x"'''"' X"-^'^'"' ^""^ P^- P^'''- 
Kex'/i'u'S. (From i/XA, lengthened XAN, come x^-o^, xa-^fo'. X""" 
(LV , X'^w-oi ; c{. Lzt. hi-o, kis-co; O. 'Norse gin-a ; K.S. gin-an{yaiu?i); 

0. H. G. gi-em, gin-em (gUhnen) ; Slav, zi-jati {hio).) To yawn, 
gape, ToTe p-ot xdi'oi fvpeia x^wf then may earth yawn for me, i. e. to 
swallow me, II. 4. 182., 8. 150, cf. 17. 417; esp. of opening the month 
wide, aljia ava OTopia Kal iMTa plvas -irpTjae x*^"^" 16. 350; «A/c en 
S'lcppoio «ex'ji'dTa lb. 409 ; kaXrj re xa^'a"', of a lion, 20. 168 ; irpus Kvjxa 
XcvuJV airo dvpuv uXecaat, of one drowning, Od. 12. 350 ; of a wound. 
Soph. Fr. 449 ; of shellfish, a'l 7a p.av kojx"-^ ■ ■ '"X^''"'''''' 'rairat Sophron 
51 Ahr.; of a goose, 7rAaTU7tfovTa Kal k«x'7''<''''« Eu^i"'- ^"P- I ! of fruit, 
to burst with ripeness, Geop. lo. 30. 2. after Hom., chiefly in Com 
Poets, to gape ( 

lieOa. Solon 12. 36; OTE If] 'icixV^V ^P° 
was all agape, Ar. Ach. 10; Av/foj c'xaj'ej' the wolf opened his mouth 
. (for nothing), proverb, of disappointed hopes. Id. Fr. 319, cf. Eubuh AV7. 

1. II, Euphr. 'ASeXf. I. 30 ; — so with Preps., Trpos ravra icex^vws Ar. 
Nub. 996 ; TTpos aXXov riua xdcfci Anacr. 13, cf. Ar. Eq. 651, 803 ; x- 
nepl Ti Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 847 ; avoj k(XV^'JJ^^ °^ ^ star-gazer, Ar. Nub. 
173, cf. Av. 51, Plat. Rep. 529 B ; Kex'?""'^" gaping fools, Ar. Ran. 990, 
cf.Eq. 261, Vesp. 617, and V. Kex'?''a'~oi. 3. y«WJ from weariness, 
ennui, or inattention. Id. Ach. 30; oto!' cv ttov dXXoae xa<r«;?s Id. Eq. 
1032, cf. Lys. 426; xaC'f'J auTos are yoM yaw?iing? paying no atten- 
tionl Mnesim.'lwTT. I. 22. II. more rzrt\y, to speak with open mouth, 
to utter, like Lat. hisco, c. ace, to. Seivd p-qpLar.. Ka9' rjpuiv . . xayerv ; 
Soph. Aj. 1227; ToiiT' iriXpLTiaev xa^'ef!' ; Ar. Vesp. 342 ; oi^vpiv ti 
Xavdv Call. Apoll. 24. III. in Pans. 6. 21, 13, if the text be 
correct, it must be trans., x^''^"'-- '''W ■■ opened and swal- 
lowed the chariot. — Used by Soph, alone of the Trag. Poets. 

XacrKa)pc'j), = xao'Kdfco, Hesych. 

Xacrp-a, to, (xaiVcti) a yawning hollow, chasm, gulf, X- l^^l^-t °^ "^^I" 
tarus, Hes. Th. 740; HapTipov alBvaaa x- Eur. Phoen.^ 1605 ; x- tV^ 
Hdt. 7. 30 ; X- •^^s 7'?s Plat. Phaedo HI E, etc. ; x^o^^s, ireTpas Eur. 
Ion 281, I. T. 626, etc. II. of the open mouth, like Lat. ricttis, 

X- dripus Id. H. F. 363 ; as forming a helmet, Id. Rhes. 209 ; of a 
yawning gulf, Xdpu/SSis .. appta irept^aXovaa xaCTMaTi Id. Supp. 50I ; 
S/cvAAtjs x^'^I^°-<^'- Anth. P. II. 379 ; X- <papvyos, of a Hon, lb. 6. 21S; 
X- bhuvTuv Anacreont. 24. 4 ; etc. III. generally, any wide space 


(in eager expectation), x'^'^""^'''^^ Kovipai^ eXmai Ttp-wo- 
^6 ; OTE Sn 'iciyfivn irpoahoiiuiv tov AiffxfAoy when / 


or expanse, hence used of the sky and sea, x^f /"i -neX^yiOs Td c-^ Aiyaiov 
icaXiiTai Hdt. 4. 85, cf. Plat. Rep. 614 D. 

Xao-(xu.Tias, ov, 0, and x^'^'K-n'tKos, o, a kind of earthquake, which 
causes the earth to open in chasms, Arist. Mund. 4, 30, Diog. L. 7. 154, 
Heraclid. Alleg. 38. 

X<icr|j,(ico ; (xd(7/ta) : — to yawn, gape wide, Ar. Eq. 824: — mostly as 
Dep. x<icp-ao|iai, of the mouth, Hipp. Mochl. 847, Arist. G. A. I. 5, I, 
etc. ; 01 Tov/s' x°<''/*'^A'^''<"'5 upuiVTiS Plat. Charm. 169 C ; IXiyyiav iial 
X. Id. Gorg. 486 B, 527 A ; of a door, Trjs Bvpa! x"'^/""/^'*''?* 
^vy. 1.7. 

XaajifOfxai, = xafywdo/xai, eh ti at a thing, Theocr. 4. 53. 

Xdo-|Ji.T], j), a yawning, gaping, Hipp. Aph. 1 260 ; esp. from drowsiness, 
Id. Vet. Med. 12, Plat. Rep. 503 C ; also in pi., Hipp. Art. 797, Plut. 2. 
45 D. 2. an object of idle gaping or staring, a gazing-stock, Antipat. 
ap. Stob. 427. 58. 

XaciATllxci, TO, a wide yavjn ox gape, Lat. rictus, Ar.Av.6l. 

xdor|XT)cris, fOJS, rj,=xaapLT], Jo. Chrys., Eust. 12. 4, Hesych. 

Xao"(ji.6s, o, V. sub axaa/xa. 

Xao-p.a)S€oj, to make verses that yawn, i. e. have hiatus, Eust. 1 1 . 42. 

Xa(T|xi8T]S, es, (eiSos) always yawning, Diog. L. 4. 32 ; t6 x- unreadi- 
ness, Plut. 2. 92 D. 

Xacrna;8ia, ij, an hiatus in verses, when many vowels come together, 
Eust. II. 33., 12. 8, etc. 

Xacrp.o)8i(bST]S, es, (dSos) abounding in hiatus,VI 3.\z Rhett. 3.544. 

XiiTevico, — ■ sq., Hesych. 

Xaxeco : (v. sub XVP°-) '■ — Ep.Verb, used only in pres. (cf. xoTifi)): I. 
c. inf. to crave, long, oiSe ris t/plv Sopirov pyfjaTis er}V, jiaXa wep xareov- 
aiv eXeadat Od. 13. 280; S/xSies x°'''EOucrii' avTia Beairoivrjs (pdadai 
15. 376: also absol., x^-'^^'^'"'^''- '"^P e/"'''?^ H- I5- 399! '^f 9- S^S > AidAa 
irep x°-T^ovaa Od. 2. 249. II. c. gen. to crave, want, have need 

of, iravTCS Se Qewv x°-'''^°''^'^' avOpanroi 3. 48, cf. Anth. P. 5. 302, 20., 
7. 583, etc. III. rarely c. ace, Ap. Rh, 4. 1557. 

Xarijcij, fut. iaca, like x'^''"^"^- "s^d only in pres., to have need of, 
crave, c. gen. rei, I'dcrToio x°-'''K'"'' Od. 8. 156., 11. 350, cf. II. 2. 225 ; 
c. gen. pers., QeTLS vv ti aeio x- l8- 39^ ; ipp-rjvecuv x- Find. O. 2. 
154; 06 aov Eur. Heracl. 465 : — also absol., 066^ x"'''''C'"'' "^"^ want 
[of anything], Od. 22. 351, II. 17. 22I ; xt"''f'"'' o"^ 1"^° want, a 
needy, poor person, Hes. Op. 392. 2. to lack, be without, x- epyoio, 

1. e. to be idle, lb. 21. — The Med. or Pass, is commonly received into 
the text of Aesch. Ag. 304 after Heath and Pors., p.f] xa''''C^<''^<" for /it) 
Xapl^eaOat ; Franz pirj xpoi/ifecrSai ; Well, urixapl^eadai. 

XotCs, 77, =x'?''''^ (prob. to be written x^'"'^' Dor.), Hesych. 

XatiXi-68otJs, dSovTos, 0, 77, neut. -obovv Arist. P. A. 3. I, 6 : I. 
of animals, with outstanding teeth or tusks, ndirpos x- (where most Mss. 
XavXtoSaiv, contr. to the rule of Hdn. Epim. 208, that the correct forms 
are xawAidSouj and xo-vXtudojv), Hes. Sc. 387, cf. Arist. 1. c, 3. 2, 4, al. ; x- 
yiveQXa Opp. C. 3. 6. II. of the teeth, outstanding, tusky, 

oSoi'Tes x^W'^'oSoi'TES of the crocodile's teeth, Hdt. 2. 68 ; but more 
commonly without oSovtos, TCTpairovv xauAioSovTas (paivov of the hip- 
popotamus, Hdt. 2. 71, cf. Diod. I. 35 ; so of other animals, Arist. H. A. 

2. I, 51., 4. II, 14, P. A. 3. I, 17, etc. 

XavivaJ, aaor, 6, a braggart, liar, cheat, Hesych. 

Xavviajo), to cheat, Hesych. ; but Coraes for x°'^^'°-C^'-' I'Aai'a reads 
Xavvdi^ef wXaSa. 

Xativo-XoYOS and xqwo-ttolos, = xciwf , Hesych. 

Xavvo-iroXiTTjs, ov, 6, a gaping cit, a cockney, who swallows open- 
mouthed all that's told him (cf. KexVO-^^O' ^35 • Eob. 
Phryn. 601. 

Xauvo-TTpcoKTOs, ov, wide-breeched, Ar. Ach. 104. 

XaOvos, Tj, ov, but os, ov in Plat. Legg. 728 E, Arist. Probl. 23. 29 : 
(XctiVo)) : — properly, gaping: hence, of the consistence of bodies, porous, 
spongy, loose, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Plat. Polit. 282 E; of snow, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 37 ; opp. to OTeppos, Id. Probl. 23, 29 : — to x°-vvov Diod. 

3. 14 : — Adv. -vais, of garments hanging loosely, Hdn. 4. 15. II. 
metaph. unsubstantial, empty, frivolous, vovs x-> Solon 10. 8 ; -npa-nis 
Find. P. 2. 112; Kevedv eXiriSuv x'^^vov reXos Id. N. 8. 78 ; x"''"''' 
(ppaaaadat Solon 31 ; x- TOieiv Tiva Plat. 1. c. ; x"'^'""^' '''"^ xf/vxa-^ Kal 
Bpaaeias Troieiv conceited. Id. Legg. 728 E; o peyaXuv iavTuv a^iuiv, 
di'dfios wv, xovvos Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 6 ; cf. x^"'^*' II- — ^"9 
plays on the double sense. 

Xavv6-o-op.<j)os, ov, loose and flaccid, Erotian. 

XawoTTjs, jjTos, fj, porousness, sponginess, ttjs yrjs Xen. Oec. 19, 
II ; Ta^pov Plut. Pyrrh. 28 ; of snow. Id. 2. 649 C; of foam, lb. 99 
B. II. metaph. empty conceit, vanity, avo-qrov i/'i'x^^ P'^^- 

Theaet. 175 B ; opp. to ixeyaXoipvxta, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 7. 

Xavv6-(j>pa)v, <ppovos, 6, 17, = x'^^'Vp'^''' Schol. Od. 4. 371. 

Xavvoo), fut. w<ra, to make porous or flaccid, relax, Philes 35. 8: — Pass. 
to become so, Ael.N. A. 12. 17; 17 7^ X- e'J ^07060? Geop. 5. 2,2. 2. 
in Ephipp. 'EiXTToX. i. 5, x^-^""^'^"- xnust be = xacrKouffa, opening the 
mouth in kissing; but Meineke suspects the word. II. metaph. 

to puff vp, make vain, Jill with conceit, Eur. Andr. 931, Plat. Lys. 210 E : 
— Pass, to become vain, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5 ; kiri tivi Plut. Caes. 29 ; 
o vov^ exo-vvwe-q Babr. 95. 36 ; (fdpaf Hapdiqv ex"'"''"^'? 77- 

Xaijva)p.a, t6, loosened earth, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

XavivMcris, ecus, 17, a making slack or loose, opp. to areyvaiai?, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 23S. 2. a void space or interval, Geop. 10. 75, 

17. li. metaph. the making a thing light, weakening its force 

and weight (like Lat. elevatio), x- avaveiarqp'ia Ar. Nub.S75, ubi v. Schol. 

XavvioTiKos, 77, ov, apt to niake loose or flabby, erapvos Plut. 2. 771 B. 

XavMV, a kind of cake, in Lxx to represent the Hehr. kawdn, Lxx 


1718 


-wrongly written 


(Jer. 7. 18., 44. 19) ; cf. E. M. 807. 43, Suid . etc. 
Xavvwv in Hesych. 

Xaco8Tr)S, fs, like chaos, Damasc. in Wolf Anal. 3. 235. 

XeBpo-irct, ra, leguminous fruits, pvlse, Arist. Meteor. 4. 10, 14, G. A. 
3. I, 15, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 2, C. P. 4. 7, 2, al.; gen. x^SpoTrcif Arist. 
P. A. 2. 7. 16, G. A. 3. 2, 3. The nom. is uncertain : a sing, x^^po'f' or 
X^Spojip occurs in a satyric fragm. in Ath. 596A, Porph.de Abst. 2.6, and in 
Hesych. ; and rovs Kap-novs ras x^hpoTras appears in Bekker's text of Arist. 
H. A. 8. 5, 3, but with a v. 1. xfSpoTrov! ; so also the accent is oxyt. in 
the Cod. Urbin. of Theophr., and in most places cited from Arist., so that 
prob. x^S/JOTTor, 6v, was regarded as the sing., and x^SpoTra was the neut. 
pi. (Said to be a compd. of x^'P. SptTrcu, as if x^'po^poTrc?, plucked by 
the hand, like Lat. legumen; and Nic. Th. 752 says, x" po^P""''" 5' iva 
(pwT^s drep Spewavoio Xfyovrat oanpia, x^Spond t' dWa.) 

XeSpoirtoSris, €S, like xf ^po7rf9, <pucris Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

Xe'eia, r;, Ep. for x^'o, Nic. Th. 79. 

XeJ-ivaYKT), rj, a purgative ointment, Paul. Aeg. 7. 9. 

X«Jt)TiAw, Desiderat. of X''C'^> ''0 want to ease oneself, Ar. Nub. 1387, 
Ran. 8, al. ; cf. Xfff'<u. 

Xii^o: fut. x^coS/ia; Ar. Vesp. 941, Pax 1235; also KaTa-xiaopLai Id. 
Fr. 207 : — aor. i ix^aa Id. Eccl. 320, 80S, (I7-) lb. 347, {Kar-) Nub. 
174; also aor. 2 s'xfo'oi' (Kar-) Alcae. Com. Fac. 4, inf. x^f^"' Ar. 
Thesm. 570, Anth. P. 7. 683: — pf. KexoSa (v. I7-, CTri-xe'C'") : pass. 
Kexf<^IJ'a.i V. infr. (From ^XEA come also X"5-os, x"S-acos, ywuo- 
XoS-ov ; cf. Skt. Aac?, Aarf-e (laxare ahum) ; A. S. sct7-e ; O. H. G. 
sciz-u ; — so that s seems to have been lost.) To ease oneself, do one's 
need, often in Ar. ; proverb., ej ixrjhe x^'^"-'- 7^ ■ • ox^^'h ffvriaeTat 
Strattis Xpva. I : — c. ace, x- arjaaixihas Eupol. KoA. 17 : — in Med. (for 
the sake of the pun), XfO'<f''o 7^/> f' jxax^oano Ar. Eq. 1057 : — Pass., 
OTTtKiOos apTiws Kfxfcr/J-^vos dung just dropt. Id. Ach. 1 1 70. 

X«Ld, Ion. x«'-'n. I?, a hole, esp. of serpents, II. 22. 93, 95, Pythag. ap. 
Plut. 2. 169 E ; TjBav vtto x*'? ovk kidfiaa^ he buried not his youth in 
a hole. Find. I. 8 (7). fin. (From yOCA, v. sub x"-'^'"^-) 

X«i.A.apiov [d], TO, Dim. of x^^°^^ small lip. Gloss. 

XeiXo-TTOTCto, to drink with the lips, sip, Anth. P. 7. 223. 

X«i.\6s, 6, with its derivs., v. x'^oj. 

X«iXos, €os, TO : pi., gen. x^^^^^" Arist. H. A. i. 12, 10 ; xf'^*""" Dion- 

H. de Comp. 14 : poet. dat. xc'^'^fCC' : — a lip, Lat. labrum, Horn,, etc.; 
proverb., x^'^eo'' y(\3.v to laugh itJzV.^ iAe lips only, II. 15. 102 ; x^'^^'^ 
fiiv r eSirjv', vTrepwrjv 5' oiiK kb'trjvev wetted the lips, but not the palate, 
i.e. drank sparingly, II. 22. 495 ; ev x^'^^^'^'^' ara^ovat veKrap Find. P. 
9. 109; rr€i$w Tis (TTeKaOi^fV em tols x-. of Pericles, Eupol. A^^. 6. 5 ; 
X^iXeaiv Sidoiis oouvras, like Homer's oSdf kv xf'^ff' 'P^^ (v. eti<pvaj) 
Eur. Bacch. 621 ; xe'-^eo'"' dfi<pi\d\ots, of incessant talk, Ar. Ran. 678 ; 
haKvaiv rd x-, of one in a difficulty, Eubul. KepK. 2 ; and xf^^'o'!'. opp. 
to (Itto Kaph'ias, Plut. Cato Ma. 12 ; d-n-' dfcpov x- <t'i'Koaoipdv on the 
surface only, Luc. Apol. 6 ; Itt' dupov tov x- = on the tip of one's tongue, 
Id. Indoct. 26 ; rd x- npoaapfiu^tiv (sc. tti kv\iki) Id. D. Deor. 5. 2; 
irpoaap/xo^dv rd x-, or X^'^'? npoffeyyiaat x^'^fC'S', of persons kissing. 
Id. D. Meretr. 5. 3, Amor. 53 ; x^''^f<^' Steppvrjicoai (v. Siappeoi I. 5) ; 
Tor? X- Ti/^dv Ev. Matth. 15. 8; ev x- kripois kaXfiv, i.e. in strange 
speech (but Vat. tTepaiv), i Ep. Cor. 14. 21 ; so, x- ttuvtoiv Lxx (Gen. 
II. 6, cf. Prov. 10. 19). 2. of horses, Xen. Eq. 6, 8 : of birds, a bill, 
beak, Eur. Ion 1 199, Opp. H. 3. 247, Anth. P. 9. 333. II. metaph. 
of things, the edge, brink, brim, rim, of a bowl, XP^V S' eirl x^'^fct 
KtKpdavTai, Od. 4. 616, cf. 132 ; 'EAiris .. epiiuve iriOov vird Xf'^ff'" 
Hes. Op. 97, cf. Hdt. 3. 123, Ar. Ach. 459 ; of a ditch, 11. 12. 52, Hdt. I. 
179, Thuc. 3. 23 ; of the ocean, Mimnerm. II. 7, cf. Plat. Criti. 115 E ; 
of rivers, lakes, Hdt. 2. 70, 94, Arist. H. A. 4. 16, 5 ; of the vertebrae, 
Plat. Rep. 616 D, E; of the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, I. 

X«i-Xo-o-Tp6(j>iov, t6, a lip-screw, instrument of torture, Synes. 201 C. 
XeiXoco, {xetXos) to surround with a lip or rim, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 
XeiXio|j.a, TO, a lip, rim, cited from Lxx. 
XeiXtov, wvos, 6, V. x^^'^v. 

Xetp-a. to: (v. sub x'^"') : — winter-weather, cold, frost, Lat. hiems, II. 
17- 549- O'^- '4- 487- then, winter as a season of the year, x^'-f^'^'''^^ 
iiipr) Hes. Op. 448 ; ovnoT^ /capiros diroXeind x^'^f^aros ovre depevs Od. 
7. Il8 ; (pipovras x- Okpos pporois, of the stars, Aesch. Ag. 5; oiJTe 
Xelfiaros out' duOe/xuiSovs ^pos Id. Pr. 454; x^'T*" 'n acc. as Adv. in 
winter, Od. 11. 189, Hes. Op. 638 ; so x^'V^'^f, Soph. Ph. 293. II. 
a storm, Aesch. Ag. 198, 627, Eur. Andr. 749, al.; KaKXiarov ^/xap 
daihtiv £tf x*'A'"'''os Aesch. Ag. 900; cf. x^i-y^ojv. — Poet, form of xeiM""'. 
used only in late Prose, as Plat. Ax. 371 D, Luc, etc. 

Xeip-aScvico, =xei^dCa' (formed like cpvyaSevai from (pvyds), Strab. 205. 

X«ip.S8iJu), =;xf'y""C'^' Joseph. A. J. 18. 5. 3, in fut. part, -lovfros. 

X€t[J.aStov, TO, a winter-dwelling, winter-quarters, xe'/ictSia) xPV<^^<^' 
Arinvai Dem. 49. 3 : — mostly in pi., x^<M"5ia TriiyvvaOai to fix one's 
winter-quarters, Plut. Sert. 6, cf. Lucull. 3, Eum. 15. — The Adj. X*'-M'<i- 
8i-os, a, ov, is cited in Poll. I. 62, and Suid.; jj Xf'/*a5ia (sc. tiipa) Et. 
Gud.; cf. x^'AtaC'ct. 

Xei|iafco, fut. daca: (xei/ia) : — trans, to expose to the winter-cold: — 
Pass, to be exposed thereto, pass the winter. Soph. Fr. 446 ; oViur x^'" 
Haad-g kqi Tjkiajdr) fj yrj Theophr. C.P. 3. 20, 7; of trees, to live through 
the winter, xfifJ-aaOivra hivhpa Id. H. P. 4. 14, 1 ; x^i-P-^-'^^^"''''^ xf'/'""'' 
uipaiois ical icakois Id. C. P. 2. I, 2. 2. intr. to pass the winter, 

opp. to 6(pt^oj, Ar. Av. 1098, Xen. Oec. 5, 9, Isocr., etc. : — of armies, to 
go into winter-quarters, to winter, Lat. hiemare, Hdt. 8. 133, Xen. Hell. 

I. 2, 15., 3. 2, I, Polyb., etc. ; cf. xe'A'ep'C*'- '° '"''"e a storm 
or tempest, 6eov roiavra XE'A'«fo»'''os Soph. O. C. 1504 ; orav x^'f^'^Cv 

6 Beds (1/ rf) QaKdaar) Xen. Oec. 8, 16 ; ;(«i^d(r£( [i) i-ci^eA);] ^/.lar i 


Plut. 2. 195 D: — then impers., like v(i, vicpei, kxfifiaC^ ^pikpas rpus (in 
impf. sense) the storm continued, Hdt. 7. 191 ; x^' Mdc" ^Aere will be 
stormy weather, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, i. III. c. acc. to drive forth 

or away, of a storm, x- ^ovs ixvas lb. 14. 7: — Pass. <o 6e driven by 
a storm, overtaken by it, suffer from it, Thuc. 2. 25., 3. 69, al. ; x^'l^^-odds 
dve/xai Id. 8. 99 ; ev OaKdrTTi xf'/"cifo//6Vou uXoiov Plat. Ion 540 B, 
etc. 2. metaph. toss like a storm, distress, t65' alfia x- ttSXiv 

Soph. O. T. loi, cf. Menand. 'Hnox- 6 : — Pass, to be tempest-tost, dis- 
tressed, esp. of the state considered as a ship, Eur. Supp. 269, Ar. Ran. 
361; Sofxwi/ oXPos x^'/w^C^Tai Eur. Ion 966: — also of single persons, 
to suffer as in a storm, suffer grievously, Aesch. Pr. 562, 838, Soph. 
Ph. 1460, Plat. Polit. 273 D (cf. x^'l^"-'"'" I- 2); rats cais dnei\ais ats 
kx^i-lJ-dcyOriv Soph. Ant. 391; dAAj) 5' iv tvxV X- Eur. Hipp. 315; x^'- 
pid^eaOai . . xitt dnopiai kv -rots vvv Koyois Plat. Phileb. 29 B, cf. Lach. 
194 C ; kv (TTpaTe'iaii rj vuaois x- Id. Theaet. 170 A ; also to toss about, 
from fever, Hipp. Progn. 46: — so also intr. in Act., Diog. L. 10. 137 : — 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 387. 

X6i-|J.aCvci>, fut. dvii, to drive by a storm, and in Pass, to be driven by a 
storm, be tempest-tost, of a ship, Hdt. 8. 118; metaph., <p6Pa/ Kex^l- 
jxavTai cppives Find. P. 9. 57. 2. metaph. also to disturb as by a 

storm, x^'/'OiVei o x^'A'^C^A'^''''^ he who is himself in a state of storm 
brings others into a like state, Arist. Poet. 17, 3; xf'/""'^^' 5' o Papiis 
vvemas TloOos Anth. P. 12. 157. II. intr. to be stormy, OdKaaaa 

.. ay pia xf'f^'n''a(ra lb. 7. 652: — impers., like x^'/'^C"' X^'^l^''-^°^'''°^ 
when it is stormy, Theocr. 9. 20. 

Xi\.y,-d.yk\!va, -fj, a defence against winter, a thick winter-cloak, cited from 
Aesch. in Poll. 7. 61 ; from Soph, in Bachm. Anecd. i. 415. 

X«Cp.fipos, 6, a plug in a ship's bottom, drawn out when the ship was 
brought on land, to let out the bilge-water, Hes. Op. 624 ; cf. evStaios. 

XEi^p-iippoos, ov, Att. contr. -ppovs, ovv, and shortened x^'jAcippos, ov: 
(X^fia, /5e<u) : — winter-flowing, swollen by rain and melted snow, of 
mountain-streams, 1. joined with -noraixos, ov re [the stone] 

TTOTapLOS x^'/^dppoos way II. 13. 138 ; iis uirore irKriBaiv TTOTa/xbs ired'i- 
ovSe Kareiatv x^^f^dppovs icar tjpeatpiv 11. 492 ; but Hom. also uses the 
form X6ip-<ippos, rroTafxiu TrKrjdovTi koiKUi x^'-H-^PPV 5-8'8; is 5' ote 
XetpLappoi TTorafiol Kar 6pea<pi pkovres 4. 452 ; — so, x^'/^^ppcu iroTafiS) 
iKeXot Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Theogn. 348 ; so in Att., mostly in the form x"- 
p.appos, irapd peiBpoiai x^'Mappofs Soph. Ant. 712; (papayyes vban 
X^'t^dppo) peovffai Eur. Tro. 449 ; Sid x^^l^dppov vdvrjs Id. Bacch. 1093 ; 
so, xapdSpa X- Polyb. 10. 30, 2. 2. in Aesch. Fr. 280, irXe/cTavr) 

Xet/xdppoos seems to be rushing, furious lightning (cf. nvpos ffoarpv- 
Xos), Id. Pr. 1044. Subst. (without TrorapLOi), a torrent. 

Plat. Legg. 736 A, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7 ; lliaTtep x^'/J-dppovs av eh r-qv ttoXlv 
KaTeireae Dem. 278. 9 ; metaph., avv x^'M-°PPV borne down the rushing 
stream. Find. Fr. 90. 2. like x^pdSpa II. 2, a water-drain, con- 

duit, Dem. 1277. 5. (The ancient Comm. on Hom. differed as to the 
accent of the form xe'/tappos, — whether it was an independent Subst. xc'- 
jxappos, or x^'l^dppot (for /^dppooj), Eust. 496. 38. Dind., after Payne 
Knight, would for x^^l^dppos write x^'/<dpoos, on the analogy of ujKvpoos.) 

\eiyLappi>Sr\%, es. (eJdos) like a torrent, Strab. 400, 616. 

Xei-p.as, dSoj, rj, (sub. aipa) the winter-season, winter, Hesych. 2. 
(sub. kffdrjs), a winter-garment. Id. 

X€i-|ia.crCa, Ion. -itj, a passing the winter, wintering, (poireetv Ir x- 
ks Tovs rdnovs tovtovs Hdt. 2. 22. 2. winter-quarters, Polyb. 2. 

54, 14, al., Diod. II. — xe'A'w'', a storm, Arist. Probl. 26. 3, 

Theophr. Fr. 5. 50, Hesych. 

X6i|J.-ci.crKeoj, to exercise oneself in winter, of soldiers, Polyb. 3. 70, 4, 
Arr. Epict. i. 2, 32. 

Xeip.o.o'Tpov, TO, winter-clothing, Ar. Fr. 708 ; cf. depiarpov. 

XeLjJiaTUKos, 57, ov, late form for x^'l^^p^o^, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 459. 

Xei(jiao> and xe<-|a«'^, = piyeoj, Hesych. 

X€ine9XT), Tj, V. sub x'M^^^V- 

XSip-cpeia, 17, the winter season, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 3 ; cf. depe'ia. 

X«i|J.6pC?co, = xf'j"dC''' I- 2, to pass the winter, winter, irepl MlXrjrov 
Hdt. 6. 31; kv QeaaaX'ir) 8. 126; evdavra 7. 37 ; avrov 9. 130; not 
in Att. II. to be stormy, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5. 

X€ifA£piv6s, 77, dv, of or in winter, of or in winter-time, opp. to Bepivos, 
X- TpOTTai (v. sub rpoir-q l) ; X- l^yves Thuc. 6. 21 ; TTpos rjXiov tov x- 
Hdt. I. 193, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9; x- dvaToXrj tov ■qX'iov Koi Svap-ai. 
Hipp. Aer. 281, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3 sq. ; of^PpoL Polyb. 9. 43, 5 ; 
X. ^vaaiTia Plat. Criti. 112 B, cf. 117 B; dpyvpajp-aTa Ath. 230 D; /tdx'7 
Dem. 300. 1 7 ; [r'tva toiv ^coaiv'j dwoPdXXei Tds x- Tptxa.s their winter 
coat, Arist. Probl. lo. 21 ; x- oveipos a winter-night's dream, Luc. Somn. 
17 : — also, TTjv X- (sc. wpTjv) the winter-season, Hdt. I. 102 ; so, Td x- 
Plat. Legg. 683 C, 915 D. 2. wintry, bleak, cold (where the 

sense approaches that of x^'M^p'^j), x^^P^"" Thuc. 2. 70. cf. Theophr. 
Fr. 5. I with 6. I. 

X6i|Ji«pvos, a, ov, Hom. and Find., in Att. mostly 0?, ov. Soph. Ph. 1 1 94, 
Thuc. 3. 22 : — of winter, wintry, stormy, deXXai II. 2. 294; VKpaSes 3. 
222; vSwp 23. 420; oji^pos Hes. Sc. 478, Find. P. 6. 10, Eur. Hel. 
I481 (nowhere else in Eur., and never in Aesch.) ; votos Soph. Ant. 
335 ' ^P'? X^'I^^P'"! wintry or stormy season, Od. 5. 485, Hes. Op. 
492 ; TipLap X- II- 12- 279, Hes. Op. 522, 563 ; vv( Emped. 221, Find. O. 
6. 171, Thuc, etc.; x- '^^P Find. P. 4. 473; ol xc'/-'ep"i''''aTOi ixfive^ 
the most wintry, stormy months, Hdt. 2. 68 ; Tds xc</*ep'ii''''dTas [??/icpas] 
Arist. H. A. 8. 14, l ; so, x- 'fara p-fiva Simon. 14 ; -qp x- ^ stormy, cold 
spring, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; X- ^ stormy night (in summer time), Thuc 
1. c, cf. Pind. O. 6. 171 ; aKTd xf/^ep'o Kvfj.aToirXT]^ a shore stricken by 
the wintry waves. Soph. O. C. 1 241 ; x^'/'^P'" PpovTa, as Adv., Ar. Fr. 
142 ; kv x"/ifp'0'S in cold places, opp. to kv dXeeivoi^s, Arist. H. A. 9. 


7, II ; fjv iSaiai .. yci/zcpia stormy weather, lb. 9. 10, i ; x- crvvoSot 
Tuv fi-qvuiv naKKov rj at fx^aorrjTts Id. G. A. 2. 4, 9. 2. metaph., 
X. Auttt; raging pain, Soph. Ph. II94; X- ''"'^ Trpa-yiJ-ara, punningly, Ar. 
Ach. II41. — Correct writers use x^'M^P'os = it/!«^r)', stormy, x^iiitpivii 
(opp. to flepifoj) = winter-tirae , in the winter season, as the examples 
cited shew. Later authors neglected this distinction, as, xf'/'fp'Dff' (sc. 
uipais) Nic. Al. 544 ; App. Civ. 2. 48 and 52 writes xti)xipioL Tpoiral, 
cf. xeiiitpivos 2 : — v. Lob. Phryn. 52. 

Xei|J.epos, ov, poet, for foreg., Arat. 797, I084. 

XeinerXi], x«i|JL6T\iau, x^ij^erXov, v. sub xiA^etX-, 

X6i(Ji.T), f), = xrjixtia, and x'^HLe^ttis, 0, = xW^"''''?^' Byz. 

X6ip.i€a>, to freeze, stand the frost, Hipp. 418. 54; v. Foes. s. v. 

X«i|aCi], 17, Icn. for xtijA-a, the winter-season, winter-cold, frost, Hipp, 
ap. Gal., V. Foes. Oec. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 158. 

Xei|A0-6vT|S, fjTos, o, Tj, {9vl)a Koi) frozen to death, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

X6i(io(n7opeo|j.ai, Pass, to be sown in winter, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 3. 

X6i[i6-o-iropos, ov, sown in winter, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, I. 

X6i-|Jio-<))i5Ye<^, to shun the winter or wintry weather, Strab. 35. 

Xei(Jic!)V, Sivos, 6, like xe^/^tt, winter, opp. to Oipos, XHt^uivos SvcrdaKirioi 
oi pa Tf tpfojv dvOpumovs avitravdiv II. 17. 549; x^'y"'''''' winter, 21. 
283, Soph. O. T. 1138; iv x^'A''"^' Find. I. 2. 62, Aesch. Ag. 969; kv 
tSi X- Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8, Cyr. 8. 8, 17 ; x^^f^""^°^ ^Pf Andoc. 18. 5: — 
also, x^'-H-''"'''^ winter-time, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9, Plat. Rep. 415 E ; x- 
fiiaov in mid-winter, Ar. Fr. 476. I ; tov x- in the course of the winter, 
Thuc. 7. 31 ; TOV avTov x- Id. 8. 30 ; so, Sici xe'A''^''os and bta tov x- 
Plat. Tim. 74 C, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 9 ; — x^'M"'''" during winter. Soph. 
O. T. I188 ; TOV X- during the winter, Hdt. 3. 117, Xen. An. 7. 6, 9, 
Hell. I. 4, I ; TOf X- o^ov Ar. Fr. 124 ; 6 afiipl tov X- xP^'""^ Xen. Cyr. 

8. 6, 22 : — opos d0aTov vtio x^^I^'^vos in consequence of the cold weather, 
Hdt. 8. 138, cf. Thuc. 2. loi :- — so in pL, VKpodTijieh x^'i"'"''** Soph. 
Aj. 671 ; opp. to Kav/xaTa, Plat. Polit. 280 E, Legg. 829 B. 2. to 
denote the wintry quarter of the heavens, the north, Bope'as Kai x- Hdt. 
2. 26. II. wintry weather, a winter-storm, and generally a 
storm, eTTCi ovv x^^l^''""^ <pvyov Kai dOeaipaTov ofifipov II. 3. 4 ; ov 
vitpiTos ovT ap X- ToXtis ovTe troT o/xIBpos Od. 4. 566 ; ot€ tis x- 
ira-fXos opoiTO 14. 522 ; owapivuv ofi^pov kol x^'A'''"'' firioi'Ta Hes. 
Op. 673 ; Taiaoxos evSiav ovaacrev etc x- Find. I. 7 (6). 53 ; wpae 
fleos x^'-l^'"""- Aesch. Pers. 496, cf. Ag. 649, 656, Cho. 202, Soph. Aj. 
II43 sqq., etc.; — so also in Prose, x- KaTeppayrj Hdt. I. 87; kweneae 
acpt X- ''■f l^fyas Kai ttoWos dve/xos Id. 7. 188, cf. Plat. Prot. 344 D ; 
kmyL-yveTai x- Hdt. 7. 34, cf. Thuc. 4. 6 ; x^'M"'''' XP'?'^^"' Antipho 
131. 42 ; X- voTepus a storm of rain, Thuc. 3. 21 ; x^'A''"'"^ noieiv ev 
iiS'ia Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14: — in pi., vtto twv x- by means of the winter- 
storms, Hdt. 4. 62 ; iv 76 x^'A*'"'^' ^i^'iaif Plat. Legg. 961 E, cf. 
919 A: — cf. opvidlas. 2. metaph., Stotfcri/Tos x- a s'orm 0/ cn/nmiVy 
sent by the gods, Aesch. Pr. 643 ; x- KaKwv TpiKVfi'ta lb. 1015, cf. 
Cho. 262, 1066; dopos (V x^'-t^''>^i- if the storm of battle. Soph. Ant. 670; 
Boktpw .. X- voa-qaas, of the madness of Ajax, Id. Aj. 207: — of a person, 
X. o neipaiCLa Kos iml tois (plXots Alex. Uapacr. i, cf. ArjiJ,TjTp. I. 4; x- 
war' o'lKovs . . KaKrj yvvrj Menand. Sent. Monost, 54O. 

Xei-p.«vi.K6s, 77, 6v, stormy, Byz. 

X^ip.i'JVoOev, Adv. from winter or a storm, Arat. 995. 

X€i.(Jiuvo-TViros [£>], ov, buffeting stormily, Xai^aip Aesch. Supp. 34. 

X6ip, ^, X^'P<^^' X^'P'' X^'P"' dual x^'Pf' X^P"'"- pl- X^'P^^' X^P^^t 
X^ipa-s, — the penult, being regularly short, when the ult. is long ; dat. 
pi. always x^P'^'^ (X^'P*^' occurs in late Insert., C. I. (add.) 2811 b. 10., 
2942 c) : — but Poets used the penult, long or short in all cases, as the 
verse required, x^P^^^ X^/"'> X^'p"' X^P^> X'P^^' X^P"-^ which Hom. 
uses only x^P' ! X^P°- h. Horn. 18. 40) ; with gen. dual and pi. x^'P"'"''. 
Xfipuiv, of which the former occurs in Soph. El. 206, 1595 ; whereas 
XfipSjv is common even in Prose. — Poet, forms, dat. pi. x^'P^"''' 
Horn., Find.; xcpeccji Horn., also in Soph. Ant. 976, 1297 (lyr.), but 
in an iamb, line, Eur. Ale. 756; x^'p^'^o''. 0"'y Hes. Th. 519, 747: 
—Dor. nom. x^ps Timocr. 9; gen. XVP"^ Alcm. 87; acc. pi. x«PP"^ 
Theocr. 28. 9. — On the accent and declension of these forms, v. Arcad. 

20. 18., 125. II, Choerob. in Theodos. pp. 86, 346. (On the etym., 
V. sub fin.) The hand, whether as closed, iraxM II. 3. 376 ; ^ap^la 
II. 235, al. ; or open, flat, x^pf' KaTairp-qviaai 15. 114, Od. 13. 164, 
al. ; €is T^f X- «7Xf'a' " Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9 :— in usage, the pi. often 
stands where a single hand is meant, e. g. II. 23. 384; or, reversely, the 
sing, where the hands of many are spoken of, e. g. Od. 3. 37 : — the dual 
is also joined With the pi., afi(pa> x^ipas 8. I35 ; X«'J?f ^l^poTepas 11. 

21. 115. 2. the hand arid arm, the arm (cf. wixot I. l), irfixvv 
Xeip^s S6f(T€p^s 21. 166; x^'P" M-^OW dyKwvos evepdev II. 252; 
Xerpey air' wjiuv ataaovTO Hes. Th. 150; so, iv Xfp<^' Trtauv into the 
arms, II. 6. 81, etc.; and sometimes words are added to denote the 
hand as distinct from the arm, aKprjv oijTaac X^'P" 5- 33^; dicpais 
rais x- x«P'Sas €'xoi«rj Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17, cf. Plat. Prot. 352 A. 3. 
of the hand of monlteys, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 14, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 5 ; of 
the /ore-pau/s of the hysena. Id. Fr. 330. II. Special usages: 1. 
to denote position, woT^pas TTjS x^i-pos on which hand? Eur. Cycl. 6S0; 
so, kirl Se^id xc'pos Pi"d. P. 6. 19; Itt' dptarepd xeipos Od. 5. 277; 
Xeipos els ra 8efia Soph. Fr. 527 ; Aaiaj x^'P°f Aesch. Pr. 714; cf. also 
iiroyvos : — but x^ 'p is often omitted with 5«f id, dptaTepa, as we say the 
right, the left (v. sub Sefios, dptcrrepus, OKaios, \ai6s), Pors. Hec. 
1 141. 2. the dat. of all numbers is common with all Verbs which 
imply the use of hands, x^'P' >^<^0f!'', X'P*^'" s^eaeai, etc., Hom., etc.^; 
Xfpdlv dairdCeaeai Od. 3. 35 ; TrpoKak'i^eaeai 18. 20; x^'P' o'' X^P"'"'' 
ij/aviiv Soph. O. T. 1510, 1466 ; cf. en<pva}, Karappi^ai, etc. :— sometimes 
this dat. is added pleon. by way of emphasis, ovv^i avWaffwv x^P' Id. 


— X«>- 1719 

Aj. 303 ; so rrii^ X^'P'- TroS't, etc. 3. the gen. is used when one 

takes a person by the hand, x^'P^s fx^"' Ttvd II. 4. 154; x^'P^^ t\<ijv 1. 
323, etc.; yipovTa 5i x^'P^^ dviar-q he raised him by the hand, 24. 515, 
cf. Od. 14. 319; x^P' X^'P"^ ikmv Find. P. 9. 216; eKueiv Tivd x*'P<'5 
Id. N. II. 42 ; dvfAKiiv Tivd rrji x- Ar. Vesp. 569, etc. 4. the 

acc. is used when one takes the hayid of a person, x^'P'^ ytpovTos t\iiv 
II. 24. 361 ; x^*?' Se^tTtpTjv Od. i. 121 ; x^'P^^ '''' dkkriXaiv Ka^i- 
TTjv, in pledge of good faith, II. 6. 2.13 ; so, tn^aXXt x- Sffidf /xoi Soph. 
Tr. 1 181 ; kfJ-^aXXt xeip"s viaTiv Id. Ph. 813, cf. O. C. 1632. 5. 
other uses of the acc. : a. of suppliants, x^^P°-^ dvaax^^v Btois, i. e. 
in prayer, II. 3. 275, etc., cf. dj'f'xo' I. I ; and in same sense, ttotI yov- 
vaai x^ipas 0a.XXeiv Od. 16. 310 ; x^'P°-^ diitpi^aXXav yoivaai or Sei'pjj 
7. 142., 24. 207 ; djxipi Tivi x^'pf ^- 21. 223 ; ntpiPaXe 6c xf""' Ar. 
Thesm. 914, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1559 ; so also (v. sub voce.) x^^P"-'^ delpeiv, 
dvaTeivtiv, dvacpepeiv, for Voss should not have explained x^ 'pt's delpeiv 
(Od. II. 423) as a movement in self-defence (cf. 426) ; in Att. however 
Xfipas a'ipeiv is to hold up hands in token of assent or choice, of persons 
voting, Ar. Eccl. 264 ; TTjV x- atpeiv Andoc. 28. 37, Xen., etc. ; 0T(f) 
TavTa SoKei, dpaToj Tfjv x- Xen. An. 5. 6, 33, cf. 7- 3, 6 ; so, dva- 
TetvaToi TT}v X- I^- 3. 2, 9, 33 ; also, x^'P'^s bptyvvs II. 22. 37 ; X^'ip' 
opiyaiv th ovpavov 15. 371 ; x^'P''^ °P- Od. 12. 257 ; irpos Tiva 
Find. P. 4. 426, cf. II. 24. 506 ; (but in Att., op. Tfjv x- tivi to reach 
him one's hand in help, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17); also, x^'P^ iTapoiai -ntTaff- 
aas II. 4. 523, etc. ; irnvds eh f/xi xeipaj Od. 11. 392 ; (but, X'*?^ 
Toffaat absol.,of one swimming, etc., 5. 374, etc.). b. X^'P" vveptx^i-v 
TWOS to hold the hand over him as a protector, II. 9. 420, etc. ; more 
rarely Tivi, 4. 249, cf. 5. 433. c. in hostile sense, xf'paJ or X^'-P"' 

(■mipepeiv tiv'i I. 89., 19. 261, etc. ; x^'P'^s icpitvai Tivi I. 567, and 
often in Od. ; so, x^'po^ kin^aXXtiv Tivi Polyb., etc. ; x^P°- TpocKpeptiv 
Tivi Find. P. 9. 62 (v. iTpoa(j>(pai I. i) : — x^^P°-^ IdXXtiv, v. 

IdXXoji.i. d. x^'P"^ "■po'O'X^"'^'^' Thuc. 3. 58, 66 ; xfipu ""■f'x^"' 
Tiv6s to keep hands off a person or thing, Lat. abstinere manus ab aliqiio, 

11. I. 97, Od. 20. 263, Aesch. Eum. 350 ; Tw x^'P' P'^t- Symp. 213 D ; 
so, x^'P"* iraveiv tivos II. 21. 294: — cf. also dvaaeioj, ewKjeiai. e. 
Xeipas kmTidevai tivi, in token of consecration, I Ep. Tim. 5. 22, 
etc. 6. with Preps. : a. dvd x^'pas ex*"' t° intimate 
with .., Polyb. 21. 4, 5, cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 64; rd dvd x^'P" 
matters in hand, Flut. 2. 614 A, etc. ; dvd x- Trjs irvX-qs hard by .. , Lxx 
(2 Regg. 15. 2). b. dird x^'pos Xoyl^eaOat to reckon off hand, 
roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29 : v. infr. e. c. Sid 
XepSiv e'x""' ^o-P^^^j literally, to have or take between the hands. Aesch. 
Supp. 193, Soph. Ant. 916 ; Sid x*'P°^ ^X*'" to hold in the hand, lb. 
1258, Ar. Vesp. 597 ; to have in hand, i.e. under control, Thuc. 2. 76; 
and so, to have a work in hand, to be engaged in it, take care of it, Id. 
2. 13, and often in late Prose, as Dion. H. de Isocr. 4, Plut., etc. ; also, 
6(a x^'pS"' e'xfi' Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8; so of arms, Sid x^'pos eivai Luc. 
Anach. 35 ; and, Sid x- 'X*'" c. part, to be continually doing, Plut. 2. 
767 C : — Sid x^'pos Tivos iroieiv Ti seems to be a Hebraism in Lxx and 
N.T., by his agency, instrumentality : — 50,17 Sid x^'po^ irpdaisa. sale with- 
out bargaining, Charito i. 12. d. eh xe^pas Xa/xfidveiv ti literally, 
Soph. El. 1 1 20, etc. ; also to take a matter in hand, undertake it, Eur. 
Hec. 1242; so, dyeaOai ti cs X^'^P"-^ Hdt. I. 126., 4. 79, etc.: — also, 
Oeiva'i Ti or Tiva eh x^'-P^ tivos Soph. Aj. 75I ; Sovva'i tivi eh xfip^s 
or x^'P" Id- El. 1348, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; tcaTaarfjaai th rdf x^'P"^ 
Tivos Aeschin. 32.1 ; — then of persons, tr x^^P"-^ tataOai tivos to fall 
into his hands, II. 10. 448; (in Horn, also simply 0 Ti x^'T'ciJ 'Ikoito, Od. 

12. 331, cf. 24. 172) ; so, th xeipaj iXBeiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 10; or, 
generally, to have to do with any one, converse with him, lb. 2. 4, 15, 
An. I. 2, 26 ; (so, is x^'P'^ tV ^vvfjipav Eur. Heracl. 429, ubi v. Elmsl.): 
—but most commonly, es x^'P"^ eX6eiv levai. cvvievat tivi to come 
to blows or close quarters with .. , Lat. manum conserere cum aliquo, 
Aesch. Theb. 680, Soph. O. C. 795, Thuc. 7. 44 ; also absol., th x- 
9eiv, Itvai Id. 2. 3., 4. 23, 72, 96; ovvievai Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; this 
Hdt. expresses by es x^'P^^ viixov diriKeadai, 9. 48 ; ev x^'P''"' v6fia) 
diToXXvaOat, 8. 89, cf. Aeschin. I. 24; so, ev x^P"^" ^'"V (Elmsl.) 
Eur. Bacch. 737 (cf. ev x^P"'' '''^^ SiK-qv ex<^v Flat. Theaet. 1 72 E) ; 
XtTpas avixfityvvvai tois TroXt/xiois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 11; — also, eis 
XtPpas SextoOal tivos to await their charge. Id. An. 4. 3, 31 ; eis 
X- inTOjxevetv Tivds Thuc. 5. 72. e. ex X^'P°^ ^"""^ °f 
Soph. Aj. 2'] -.—from near at hand, close, Lat. cominus, eK x^'p^s 
pdXXeiv Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 ; djxvvtadai lb. 5. 4, 25 ; iiaxtaOat Id. Hell. 
7. 2, 14; TrXriyds tK X- dvaStxtaOai Flut. Timol. 4; — also of time, 
out of hand, off hand, forthwith, Polyb. 5. 41, 7, al. f. iv x^'P^ 
TiOti Stiras II. I. 585, Od. 13. 57., 15. 120, al., and always so of a cup, 
(so that ev xepc' TiOei Seiras was condemned by the Critics in Od. 3. 
51., 15. 130) ; so, TTptafiTjiov ev x^P' ^vcrai II. 8. 2S9; rdfov {eyxos) 
excov ev x^'P' 15- 443-; 17- 604; CKTjnTppv Se ol enfiaXe X^'P' Od. a. 
37 ; but, iv .. x^P^i CKrjTTTpov tOijutv II. 23. 56S ; of a costly gift, ev 
Xfpffi Tiflei I. 441, 446 ; V. La Roche Texi-kr. p. 378 ;— later, ev rafs 
X- exeiv, literally. Flat. Rep. 432 D, Dem., etc.; but ev x^P°}^ ^Xf" 
also, like Sid xeipos exeiv, to have in hand, be engaged in, tov ydnov 
Hdt. I. 35, Dion. H. de Thuc. i; so, ev xeipt exeiv Flat. Theaet. 172 E; 
6 ev x^P'^^ TriXtnos the war in hand, Dion. H. 8. 87 ; 6 ev x- Tepirej- 
XiCfio? lb. 2 1 : — often of a battle, ev x^P"'' ^'■""d to hand, Lat. cominus. 
fjv ij naxn iv X- Thuc. 4. 43 ; ev x- aTTOKTetveiv Id. 3. 66, cf. 4. 57, 96, 
etc. ; ev x- yiyveada'i tivi Id. 5. 72 ; ev x- ^^vai tivos Xen. Hell. 4. 6, II : 
— so, sometimes in dual, rdv xepofv Soph. Ant. 1345 ; ev x^po'^' ^X*'"- 
etc., Plut. Alex. 13, etc. : — ev x^'P' "vos by the hand of.. , Hebraism in 
Lxx and N. T. g. ewi xtipos exeiv on or in one's hand. Theogn. 

J 490 ; eiTt x^ipds Tivor <piptiv ti to put it into his hattds, Plut. t. 815 


1720 yeipaypa — 

B. h. Kara, xeipo;, of washing the hands before meals, vSojp KarcL 

XEipc's or Kara x^'P"^ vSojp (sc. (pepeTco Tis), Teleclid. 'A^tp. 2, Ar. Vesp. 
1216, cf. Av. 464, Fr. 427, Ath. 40S E; and (without voaip) Kara X' 
Stduvai, XanjiavtLV Alex. Incert. I. 2, Arched. ©7;cr. I. 3: — metaph., 
TTavra ixoi icara x- W '''^ irpay/xaTa at hand, Pherecr. Xeip. 7 : — later 
also KarcL x^'P^^ Sovvai, x^e"'< ^otPeiv Philyll. Avy, I, Antiph. Incert. 
36, Menand. 'T5p. 4; cf. Pilot, s. v.. Lob. Phryn. 327 ; — KarA X^'P°- 
hand or act, opp. to avvecrei, Dion. H. 7. 6, Plut. Philop. 7 : — Kara 
Xiipas or Kara rfjv x- rivos by his side, Lxx. i. /icra x^P'^^^ ^X^"' 
between, i.e. in, the handi, II. 11. 4., 15. 717 ; \aKnaov\ juercl x- ^voj/ia 
Od. 22. 10: — but, nerd x^ipas «Xf"' to have in hand, be engaged in, 
Hdt. 7. 16, 2, Thuc. I. 138. k. Trapd x^^P"- hand, Lxx ; pleon., 
npox^i-pov irapcL x^poiv Soph. Ph. 747. 1. Ttpb x^'pSi' close before 

one. Soph. Ant. 1279, Eur. Tro. 1207, Rhes. 274; so, vpb x^'pos ^tvai 
Plat. Com. AaKcuv. 1.5 (as Herm. for rrpox^'i-povs). m. irpus x^'P^^ 

Tivos by his hand, Aesch. Supp. 66, etc. wpus fixfjv x- 2t the signs 
given by my hand. Soph. Ph. 148. n. vnij x^P"'' Sa/Ae'ts under, i. e. 

by, another's hands, II. 2. 374, etc. ; vtto x^'P'^ iroKtaOai to bring under 
one's power (cf. uTroxei'pios), Xen. Ages. I, 22; 01 iijro X' persons in 
one's power, Dem. 74. 5 ; i^ro t^i/ x- ^^Oeiv to come zh^o one's hand, 
Luc. Hermot. 57, etc.; but, virij x^'P'^< ^'s"^- hand, at the moment, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 13, Plut., etc. III. the hand often receives 

the attributes of the person using it, x- t^^iaXrj, of Zeus, II. 15. 695 ; 
dof) x-, of one throwing, I 2. 306 ; a(pvtio% Pind. 0. 7. 1, cf. Soph. El. 458; 
fucre/JTys, ixKpiK-q'i Aesch. Cho. I4I, Ag. 34; KaplBavos lb. 1061 ; 
yipa'ia Eur. Hec. 145; irovrjpa Id. Ion 1316; etc.: — also to denote 
wealth or poverty, irXdoriprj avv x- Od. II. 359; Kevedi avv x- fX"'''''"' 
10. 42, cf. Eur. Hel. 1280; etc. 2. it is represented as acting of 

itself, x^'P^^ nainuicyiv II, 13. 77, cf. Soph. Aj. 50; x^'P "P? '''^ Spa.cnfj.ov 
Aesch. Theb. 554 ; STjixov Kparovaa x- Id- Supp. 604 : proverb., d 5t x- 
rdv X- "'C^' Epich. ap. Plat. Ax. 366 C ; or simply, d x- rdv x- Anth. P. 
5-. 208. IV. to denote act or deed, as opp. to mere words, in 

pi., intaiv Kal xepciV dprj^etv II. i. 77 ; fivrj)/ 'E\ivr]9 x^'P'^'' her 
handiwork, her art, Od. 15. 126, cf. Soph. Tr. 603; x^P''''' V A"7<f Id. 

0. T. 883, cf. O. C. 1297, etc. ; so, rfj x^'P' XP^"'^"' to use one's hands, 

1. e. be active, stirring, opp. to dp70j' en^aravai, Hdt. 3. 78., 9. 72; 
wpoaipiptiv xf poJ to ^PP'y force, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 31 : — also in sing., 
fiovXtvjj.a ixiv rb Aiov, 'E.<paLarov 5e x^'P Aesch. Pr. 619; fiia x^'P' 
iingle-kanded, Dem. 584. 27 ; x^'P' ''O' "'o^' 'rdcT? 5ii:/djufi Aeschin. 
69. 9, cf. 43. 18 ; so, xepf'" troa'tv re II. 20. 361, cf. Pind. O. 10 (ll). 
73 : — esp. of using the hands in fight, cf. supr. d, e, f : also of deeds of 
violence, irpiv x^'p'U'' yevcraa$ai before we try force, Od. 20. 181 ; 
dS'iKojv x^'P'^'' apxii-v to give the first blow, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13, Antipho 
126. 5, Lys. loi. 32, etc. ; anvvoixevos apxtiv x^'p'^" Plat. Legg. 869 D : 
— generally, x^'P^^ violent measures, force, Aesch. Eum. 260; cf. X^P"^' 
neTrotdd/s II. 16. 624, etc. ; ev Xfip'"'' vofiw v. supr. II. 2. d. V. 
like Lat. manus and vis, a number or body of men, a band, quan- 
tity, number, esp. of soldiers, x^'P l^^yi^'O' i"rfpy"'y«'7S Hdt. 7- I57-' 
8. 140; mostly in dat., ov aiu fityaXri x- Id. 5. 72; ttoXXti x- I- 
174, Thuc. 3. 96; pleon., fxeydXri x- '"XtjBcos Hdt. 7. 20; so in 
Trag., oil OjiiKpa xep' Aesch. Supp. 958 ; TToXXrj x- Eur. Heracl. 337 ; 
olKiia x^'P> f°t X^'P o1k€twv. Id. El. 629 ; also, cri'i' nXTjOei xep'"'' Soph. 
O. T. 123. VI. one's hand, i.e. handwriting, rfjV iavrov x^'P" 
dpvftadai Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2. 153, cf. I Ep. Cor. 16. 21, Col. 4. 18: — and 
generally, the hand of an artist or workman, yXacpvpd x- Theocr. Epigr. 
7. 5, etc. : — more rarely handiwork, a work of art, ao<pa'i X'P^s Anth. 
Plan. 4. 262, cf. Poll. 2. 150, Jac. Anth. P. 871. VII. of any im- 
plement resembling a hand : 1. a kind of gauntlet or target, Xen. Eq. 
12, 5, Poll. 1. 35. 2. X- oihrjpa a grappling-iron, grapnel, Thuc. 4. 
25., 7. 62 ; also of an anchor, Anth. P. 6. 38. 3. part of a wheel, Lxx 
(3 Regg. 7. 32). 4. in Lxx also, by a Hebraism, a pillar or cairn, as it 
were a finger pointing to heaven, dviaraKtv airS/ x^'P^ Lxx (2 Regg. 18. 
18). VIII. name of the plant ttportoSet'Aior', Diosc. 3. 12. (Curt. 
189 observes that x^'p contains the act. notion of which x^PV^< x^P^''"" 
express the pass. ; and compares Skt. har-ami {rapio), har-anam {manus) ; 
Zd. zar (rapio) ; Old Lat. hir = manus, also her-us, her-es, hir-udo.) 

X6ip-a.Ypa, ri, gout in the hand, Lat. chiragra, and in Poets cheragra. 
Gloss. : cf. TTob-aypa. 

XeipaYw^ea), to lead by the hand, absol., Luc. Tim. 32 ; riva Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 211 F, Plut. Cleom. 38; metaph., x- ri}V evptaiv iJ-vrjurj Id. 2. 48B; 
rr}v ipvxhv km ri Max. T., etc.: — Pass., Diod. 13. 20, km ri Hdn. 7. I. 

Xeipil7u)YT)p,a, to, a leading by the hand, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 848. 

XeipaYWYTjcris, cws, 77, = sq., Nicet. 291 A. 

XeipaYu-yia., t), a leading by the hand, Longus 4. 12, Suid. 

Xeip-uvw-yos, 6v, lending by the hand, e'xct .. x- rby -rrkovrov Philem. 
Incert. 36. 2. as Subst. a leader, guide. Act. Ap. 13. II, Plut. 2. 

794 D ; X- rv<p\ds (iiov Plut. 2. 98 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

XEip-aKpa, TO., the extremities of the hands, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 15. 

Xeip-aXyia, J7, handache, Jo. Chrys. ; cf. x^'P^Tpc 

Xeip-aX€nrT€(o, to anoint the arms for wrestling, to practise wrestling, 
Diod. Excerpt. 513. 

Xeip-apaga, 77, a handcart or barrow, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 1 1 7. 

Xei.p-u.nA|iov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Petron. 28. 

X6ip-aTr\6M, to unfold or open the hand, Athanas. 

Xei-p-a-n-Td^w, fut. dcTaj, {dnrai) to touch with the hand, take in hand, 
handle, Hdt. 2. 90 : — also xe>-pairT6u, Phot. Bib!. 67. 14. 
^ X^'-po.s, d5os, V, (x^'p) a chap, crack, properly in the hands, but also 
in the feet, xf'pdScs x^'pSj', rrohajv chapped hands or feet, Diog. L. I. 81 ; 
the form xipas is preferred by Eust. 194. 40. II. a heap of stones, 

etc., Hesych. ; cf. X'pa*- 


Xeip-d4i6Tos, ov, set free, Lat. manumissus, Suid. : — the Verb x^''PO'~ 
<j)6Ttio, in Gloss. 

Xcip-avj/ta, 7), (aTTTco) a hand to hand fight, close combat, xfipa^iai ical 
ire^wv Kai 'nrniaiv ap. Suid. II. as a term of wrestling, a clasp- 

ing of one's antagonist so as to throw him (cf. dixfia 5), Plut. 2. 234 
D. III. a touching with the hands, gentle friction, Lat. manu- 

tigium, Cael. Aurel. ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Xeipdo), V. 1. for x^'P'dw, q. v. 

X6ip-£K|i.aY€iov, r6, = x^'-P°P-°-'''''P°'^< Ap. Dysc. Hist. Mir. 36. 

Xeip-emOecria, i), imposition of hands. Cornel, ap. Eus. H. E. 6.43. 

Xeip-epydTTjs [a], ov, 6, one who works by hand, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 779. 

Xsip-epYov, TO, work by hand, for x^'p'^'^' tpyov, Byz. 

Xcipidio, to have chaps in the hand. Poll. 2. 152 ; in worse Mss. x£'P«f ■ 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

X«ipi5iov, TO, a glove for rubbing the body, Antyll. Oribas. I. 494. 

Xcipi86o[jiai, Pass, to be furnished with sleeves, Gloss. 

XcipiSoJTOs, dv, having sleeves, sleeved, kiOwv (Att. x'''"'^'') X^'P-' 
worn by Asiatics, the tunica manuleata of Plant., Hdt. 7. 61, cf. Philostr. 
804, Hdt. 5. 3 ; of the Gallic x'™!' ffX'tTTdj, Strab. 196; cf. KapTiwros : 
— cf. also k^wfiii. 

X«ipi?<o, fut. Att. dx), to handle, manipulate, operate, of a surgeon, Hipp. 
Opp. 740, in Pass. II. to handle, manage, Lat. administrare, 

Polyb. I. 20, 4., 75. I, al. ; tovj x^'P'C"'^'''''"^ Inscr. Core, in C. 1. 1845. 44. 

Xeipijis, r), — x('pi<^H-is I, Hipp. Fract. 756. II. adminisira' 

lion, Tov dpyvpiov C. I. 1 845. 66. 

X£ipios, a, ov, = virox^'pi-os, in the hands, in the power or control, Eur. 
Andr. 412 ; mostly with a Verb, x^'P'^f rivi having left me as a 

captive to another. Soph. Aj. 495 ; x^'P""' Xa0eiv riva to get him into 
one's power, Eur. Cycl. 177 ; x- dKwvat Id. Ion 1257. 

X«ipis, i5os, 7], a covering for the hand, a glove, Od. 24. 230, Xen. 
Cyr. 8.8, 17; but also a covering for the arm, a long, loose sleeve, 
such as the Persians wore, Lat. manica (cf. Koprj iv), imKar-qfXivoi 
Xcp'iSi ttAct? dpyvplov Hdt. 6. 72, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 8, Cyr. 8. 3, 
13; used also by the Gauls, Plut. Otho 6; by tragedians, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 41. 2. = x''P''5'°''> Antyll. Oribas. 2. 399. [The 

oblique cases are commonly written paroxyt. x^'p'^os in Mss., as wai 
the custom of copyists in all words of this sort, v. Lehrs ad Hdn. Titpl 
5'XP- P-37i-]^ 

XeipicrjjLa, to, a part handled or operated upon, Hipp. Art. 788, 
791. II. treatment, practice, lb. 808. 

XeLpvo-p,6s, d, a handling, manipulation, esp. in surgery, an operation, 
Hipp. Offic. 740 ; cf. xf'p'f:? I- 2. management, treatment, Lat. 

administratio, t^j tvx^s by fortune, Polyb. I. 4, I ; r&v -npayiidrcDV of 
business, 5. 26, 4 ; d «aTd /xepos x- 2- 35, 3 I b rrjs xdp^ros x- exercise, 
32. 14, II ; ruiv hoyjxdraiv execution, 5. 12, 3 ; etc. 

X€i-pi-cro<()os, f. 1. for x^'pbao((>ns. 

XCi-pi-crTtov, verb. Adj. of x^^P'C'^' must manage or conduct, rhv 
TToXefiov Diod. 17. 16 : one must treat of, ri Clem. Al. 924. II. 
Xdpioreos, a, ov, to be operated upon, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

XfLpicTTeuco, to act as x^'P"^''')??, C. I. (add.) 4278 k. 

Xti-pi-o'TTis, d, a manager, administrator, Polyb. 3. 4, 13., 98, 8, al. 

XeipLcrTos, t), ov, irreg. Sup. of x^'P'^" (v- x^'P^" 

Xfip'-CPTOTepos, a, ov, f. 1. for x^'pbrepos in Hipp. 25. 12. 

X£ipo-Pd\icrTpa, f/, a hand-sling, hat. falarica, Gloss. 

Xeipo-Pdvavcros, 0:', = /Jdi/autros, Poll. 7- 7- 

Xd-po-Pap-qs, f's, heavy in the hand, Philetaer. Aa/iir. I. 

Xeipo-pLOS, ov, living by handiwork, Suid. 

X6ipo-p£(i>Tos, ov, = foreg., Theodoret. 

Xeip6-j3\T)p.a, TO, and xf^pop^Trov, to, = x^'poBokov, Hesych. 
X«i-po-pXtp,dop,ai, Dep., affected word for x^'P"'''?'^*'" or Jprj\a(pdw, 
Luc. Pseudol. 24 : the Mss. xe'poiSA7;/ido/^ai. 
X«ipopo\«co, to throw with the hand, xfp/^aS'ouj Luc. Lexiph. 5. 
XEi-pd-PoXov, TO, a handful, bundle, Tzetz. 

Xetpo-Poo-Kos, ov, feeding oneself by work of hand. Poll. 7- 7> Hesych. 

Xci-po-Ppws, diTos, 0, ij, gnawing the arms, Setr/ioj Stesich. 4, cf. Paroe- 
miogr. p. 391, Hesych., Suid. 

Xeipo-ydcTTcup, epos, b, i), one who fills his belly with his hands, i. e. 
lives by handiwork, Hecatae. 359 : XeipoydaTopes is the name of a play 
by Nicopho ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. 325 sq. 

Xeipo--yovia, t/. Hand-production, a name of Persephon^, Hesych. 

Xei-poYpS4>€OJ, to guarantee by note of hand. Pandect. 

X6ipOYpd<J)T)p.a, TO, a note of hand, bond. Phot. Bibl. 31. 18. 

Xfi-p6-Ypil(j)os, ov, written with the hand: hence x(^pdypa.<pov, to, the 
handwriting, C. I. 1 23. 52, Polyb. 30. 8, 4, Dion. H. 5. 8, etc. 2. 
= foreg., Plut. 2. 859 A : — so also x«i-pdYP'^4'°s, 0, C. I. 4629. 

Xeipo-SdiKTOS, ov, slain by hand, crcpdyta Soph. Aj. 219. 

Xei-pd-SciKTOs, ov, Lat. digito monstratus, manifest. Soph. O.T. 90I. 

Xcipo-Bcarp-QTOS, 17, ov, handcuffed, Manass. Chron. 2870. 

Xf i-p6-8€o-|j,os, d, a handciff, manacle. Gloss. : — also -Secr|jn], ^, Manass. 
Chron. 2923: -Staixtco, Ducas p. 192. 

Xci.p6-86Tos, ov, f. 1. for x^'P'Soitos-, in Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, i. 

Xeipo-8iKaios, ov, = %Q^., Suid. 

X€ipo-8iKT|S ov, o, one who asserts his right by hand, uses the right 
of might, Hes. Op. 187. — In Suid. also -SiKaios, a, ov. 

X£i-po-86o'iov, TO, wages, hire, Lat. manupretium. Gloss. 

Xci.po-8oT€co, to give with the hand, Philo I. 640; but the sense re- 
quires x^'poScTei" binds his hands with the cestus, as suggested by Wytt. 
Plut. 6. 585 ; — Mangey ovyKporet. 

XCipo-SoTos, ov,give?i by hand, x- Sdveicrfxa money lent without written 
acknowledgment. Poll. 2. 152, v. Bockh P. E. I. 171. 


yeipo^poLKwv - 

XEipo-SpaKcov, ovrot, 6, with serpent hands or arms, Eur. EL 1345. 

Xeipo-SpoTTos, ov, plucking with the hands, Nic. Th. 752 ; cf. Xf'SpoTres. 

X6ipo-T|6cia, f), tameness, taming, Arist. Physioga. 5, 2. 

Xetpo-Ti9-i)S, is, accustomed to the hand, manageable, commonly of 
animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, x- KpoKuSeiXos, Hdt. 2. 69 ; Oeos Tts x-. 
as Cambyses sneeringly calls Apis, Id. 3. 28 ; x- TttiAoj Xen. Eq. 2, 3 ; 
Kiaiv Diod. I. 48, etc. ; c. dat. vsed or habituated to, dvdpwvois x- ^IX^' 
Aeis Plut. 2. 976 A ; 6ypia x- Tors irofois lb. 2 F. 2. of persons, 

manageable, civilised, Strab. 494, Plut., etc. ; Trapix^tv eavrov x- Id. 2. 
14 E ; c. dat., x- H^'^' (TidaaufveTo had become submissive to 
me, of a person, Xen. Oec. 7, 10 ; Ti^ocrtuouaf x"pf"7^f'J eauTors ttoi- 
oCvrey Dem. 37. 9; x^^P°V^V^ v0pei used to it, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
35. 3. of things, like avvrjdrjs, manageable, tolerable, rrj Siavo'iq, 

X- ital avv-qd-q Plut. Mar. 16; ottAo tois aunaci iyivovTo x- Id. 
Philop. 9, cf. 2. 47 B. 

Xetpo-Geo-ia, ij, application by hand, of an instrument, Artemo ap. Ath. 
637 C. II. a laying on of hands. Ens. H. E. 6. 23, al. 

Xei.po-9eT£(i), to confer by laying on of hands, Upcoavvqv rivi Eccl. 

X«ipo-K|xt]T«o), to manufacture, Oeov Dion. Al. ap. Eus. P. E. 334 B. 

X6ip6-K(ji.T)TOS, Of, wrought by hand, iTapaSeiyfiaTa Tim. Locr. 94 E, 
cf. Arist. Gael. 2. 4, 11, Meteor. 4. 3, 20, Strab. 59, 116; x- ^ <ppea- 
TiaTa vBara, of artificial reservoirs, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. 

Xeipo-KVTjixis, tSos, 7, Anon. ap. Montf. Bibl. Coisl. p. 514, prob. an 
armpiece or gauntlet. 

XetpoKOTTcco, to cut off the hand of, Tiva Diod. Excerpt. 567. 16, App. 
Hispan. 68: — Pass, to have the hands cut off, Strab. 710, Plut. 2. 305 
C : — hence xf-potoiria or -KoirTjais, 17, Byz. 

XeipoKoiTos, ov, cutting off the hands, Macrob. de Diff. Verb. 2. 

Xei-po-KpuTia, 77, the right of might, government of force, Polyb. 6. 9, 
6, Diod. Excerpt. 608. 46, App. Civ. I. 17 : — but the form x^ipoKpacrCa 
(like aicpaaia for aKparta) is prob. to be preferred, v. Dion. H. 6. 65., 
8. 72, Diod. Excerpt. 534. 28, Plut. 2. 332 C, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 526. 

XCipo-KpaTiKos, rj, 6v, using the right of might, 77 OrjptuSijs Tpowos 
Tjjs TTokirelas Kai x- Polyb. 6. 10, 4. 

Xeipo-KTVTTOS, ov, stricken by the hand; v. sub x°P°'-'''^'''°^ ^■ 

X€ipo-\aPT), 77, a plough-handle, plough-tail. Math. Vett. p. 76 ; so 
Xf-po-Xapis, ihos, 77, Poll. I. 252. 

\<n.po-\a,^o%,ov , supporting the arm, of a sling, Cocch.Chirurgg. Vett. 28. 

X«ipo-XT)TTTeoj, to grasp with the hand, Suid. 

Xeipo-\oY€a>, to gather by hand, Geop. 10. 21, 6, in Pass. 

Xei-po-p,dYY^vov, to, a warlike engine to throw missiles. Math. Vett. 318. 

Xeip6-n.aKTpov, to, a cloth for wiping the hands, a towel, napkin, Lat. 
mantile, Hdt. 4. 64, Ar. Fr. 427, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5 : — the Scythians used 
scalps as x*' po-/xatfTpa, Hdt. 1. c, whence the phrase Skv6i(7ti x- ^kic(- 
Kapiiivos, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. 'SkvOI^oj. II. a kind of head-cloth, 

used by women, Sappho 50, Hecatae. 329, and perhaps so in Hdt. 2. 122, 
X. xp^o'f"''- 

X€ip6-p,avTis, o, a diviner by palmistry, fortune-teller. Poll. 2. 152. 
Xeipop.ax«io, to fight with the hands, sens, obsc, Anth. P. 12. 22. 
Xf-pojiaxCa, 77, hand-labour, Eust. 1716.4. 

Xei-po-p.(lxos, ov, fighting with the hand, Eust. : also x«'-poH-<ix°'S, o, Id, 
Opusc. 47. 93 : — f) xfipo/idxa, the operative faction at Miletus, opp. to 
)} irXovTis, Plut. 2. 298 c, cf. Heracl. Pont. ap. Ath. 524 A, Eust. 1425. 
64, Opusc. 244. 80. 

Xtipo-jjLTipiov, TO, a kind of instrument, Hesych. 

Xeipo-n,ii\irj, 77, a hand-mill, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; x^ipoiiCXov, to. Gloss. ; 
and x^ipo-p-'jXcov, <uvos, 6, Diosc. 5. 103. 
Xeipo-vipov, TO, =sq., Epich. 58 Ahr. 

Xeipo-viTTTpov, t6, a basin for washing the hands, Eupol. Arj/x. 16, 
C. I. 161. 7, cf. Poll. 10. 65, al. 2. water for washing the hands. 

Id. 2. 150, E. M., etc. II. hand-washing, Diosc. I. 6. — Cf. 

X^pviBov, x^pvif, x^'P II- 6. h. 

X€i.povop,c(o, to move the hands in pantomimic gestures, to gesti- 
culate, Xen. Symp. 2, 19, cf. Dio C. 36. 13 ; rois CKe\eai xe'povo/xerv, 
of one standing on his head, Hdt. 6. 129, cf. Plut. 2. 867 B, Poll. 2. 
152. II. as pugilistic term, to move the arms, spar, like OKia- 

ixaxioj. Plat. Legg. 830 C, Plut. 2. 747 B, Ath. 416 A. 

X€i-povo(Aiicr€iio, Desideral. to wish to gesticulate, Cratin. Incert. 100. 

Xetpovonia, 77, measured motion of the arms, swinging of the arms, as 
an exercise, Hipp. 374. 3, Galen., etc. II- pantomimic move- 

ment, gesticulation, Ath. 63I C, Plut. 2. 997 C, Luc. Salt. 78. III. 

(v. x^'p II- 6. d), Lxx (3 Mace. I. 5). 

Xei.po-v6p.os, 6, one who moves the ha?ids in pantomimic gestures, a 
posture-master, Hesych. 

XSt-po-vo-us, ovv, evilly disposed, v. 1. for xo'povous. 

Xeipovcos, Adv. of x^'pii"', worse, for the worse, Liban., Georg. Pisid. 

Xeipo-TrtSi), t), a handcuff, Diod. 20. 13, Lxx (Ps. 149. 8, Sirach. 21. 
19, al.), Poll. 2. 152, Eust., etc. 

Xeip6-Tr\a<TT0S, ov, formed by hand, Byz. 

X€ipo-Tr\T)9T|s, is, filling the hand, as large as can be held in the hand, 
\i0os Xen. An. 3. 3, 17 ; Kopvvrj Theocr. 25. 63 ; dyKaXia/^a Luc. Amor. 
14: — in medic, writers, x- Seaf^rj a handfull, Diosc. I. 7, etc. ; so neut., 
dA^iTcuf x^'po'^^V^^s Geop. 14. 17, 2. Adv. -Ouis, Schol. Luc. Tim. 20. 

Xeipo-iTXT)9iatos, a, ov.^foreg., Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10, Diod. 3. 23 
and 28. 

Xetpo-iroSiis, ov, 6, (or rather x'po-> cf. X^'P^O- chapped feet, 
Alcae. 38 ; so, xf-poirovs, ttoSos, 6, 77, Poll. 2. 152. 

Xeipo-iToieu, to make by hand, create, Epiphan. 654 A: — Med., avrrj 
irpos avTrjs x^'P"'""^^''''"-' ''"^^ perpetrates these acts, Soph. Tr. 891. 

XeipoTToi-riTOS, ov. made by hand, artificial, opp. to avTO(pvr]s (natural), 


-yetpovpyeo). 1721 

aicrjnTpov Hdt. I. 195; Kiixvrj 2. 149; ep7oi' Plat. Criti. 118 C; I'lois 
Xen. An. 4. 2,5; ^A^f X-> ^ ^■'6 intentionally kindled, opp. to 6.Tih 
TavTO/xarov, Thuc. 2. 77: — often in Lxx, of idols, cf. Or. Sib. 3. 605. 
Adv. -Tcus, Polyb. lo. lo, 12. 
X«ipo-Trovia, y, (jiovioj) work of hand. 

Xeipo-TTovLa (sc. lepd), ra, a holiday of workmen and artisans, Hesych. 

Xei-po-irovs, o, rj, irovv, tu, cf. x^'po^'oS';?. 

XtipopptKTT)S, ov, ij, (^fii^ai) = x^ipovp'yus, Hesych. 

Xei-po-o-iS-ripLov, to, a grapnel, grappling-hook. Poll. 2. 152. 

Xfipo-cri<j>u)vov, TO, a hand-syringe, Leo Tact. 19. 58. 

XCipocTKOiT^a, ij, palmistry, Joseph. Hypomn. 

XCipoo-KoiriKos, 77, ov, skilled i?i palmistry, Suid., Byz. 

XEipo-CTKoiros, ov, inspecting the hand, like xf'po/^°''''''r> Artemid. a. 
69. II. counting the hands in voting, Timac. Lex. 

XCip6-cro<|>os, ov, skilled with the hands, esp. gesticulating well, like 
Xeipovo/xoi, Lesbon. ap. Luc. Salt. 69, Rhet. Praec. 17, Lexiph. 14: — the 
Copyists give xf'p'O'oepor, a late form found in Eust. Opusc. 314. 13, al. 

Xei.po-crTp6(j)iov, TO, an instrument of torture for twisting the hands or 
arms, Hdn. Epim. p. 150; cited also from Synes. 20I C (where x^'^o- 
dTpuipiov is read). 

Xeipo-T€V(uv, ovTos, 6, fj, with outstretched arms, of the crab, Batr. 299. 
X«i-p6T€pos, a, ov, Ep. for x^'po'^'. H- 15- 6I3-. 20. 436, Hes., etc. 
Xei-po-TevKTOS, ov, ivrought by hand, Cyrill. : neut.a/i o/'era//on, Epiphan. 
Xei.poT€XV«(o, to be a xcpoTt xf 7?^, Poll. 7- 6 ; cited from Hipp. 
X€LpOTfxvi]|-ia., TO, a work of art, Babr. 30.4, Poll. 2. 148., 7. 7. 
X£ipo-Texvi]S, ov, o, a handicraftsman, artisan, Hdt. 2. 167, Ar. PI. 
533, 617, Thuc. 6. 72, Plat., etc. ; opp. to dpxiriKTojv, Arist. Metaph. 

I. I, 17 ; — the x^'po'i'^X'''" were slaves who brought in income to their 
owner, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4; X- 'pavKovs Plat. Rep. 405 A ; opp. to 
<pi\6ao(poi, Xen. Vect. 5, 4 ; to iroXniKoi Polyb. 10. 17, 6; tls 6 x- 
iaTop'ias . . ; who is the skilled surgeon . . ? Soph.Tr. 1002, cf. Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 8. Adv. -Tix^ai^, Poll. 2. 148. 

XEipOTexviti, 7), handicraft, ^avavala Kal x- Plat. Rep. 590 C ; in pi., 
yeaipyiav dirixc^Sai . . Kal x- lb. 547 D ; at vepl x^ 'poT£xi''as (iri- 
arrjixai Id. Polit. 304 B. 

XEipoTEXviKos, 77, ov, of or for handicraft, skilful, xfipoTfX''""^'''OTOj 
Ar. Vesp. 1276. 2. of handicraftsmen or artisans, ^vfj.06\aia Plat. 

Rep. 425 D : — 7J -K77 (sc. Tt x^"?). = X^'P°''''X''''^> Polit- 259 C; and 
in pi.. Id. Phileb. 55 D. Adv. -kZ;, Poll. 2. I48. 

XEipoTCxv^Tils, = X^'P<'''"^'X'"?^i Schol. Aesch. 

Xeipo-Tii-riTOS, ov, cut by hand, v. 1. for x^'po^WOSi Strab. 59, I16. 

XeipoTOveco, to stretch out the hand, for the purpose of giving one's 
vote in the Athenian enKXrjijia, Luc. Deor. Cone. 19, etc.; irepi tivos 
Plut. Phoc. 34 : — but mostly, II. c. acc. pers. to vote for, elect, 

properly by show of hands, Ar. Ach. 598, Av. 1571, etc. ; ei'r rfjv dyopdv 
X- T0V9 ra^iapxovs .. , ovk evl rov iroKtixov Dem. 47. 16 ; c. dupl. acc, 
arparrjyov x- Tivd Xen. Hell. 6. 2, II, Isocr. 169 D : — Pass, to be elected, 
Ar. Ach. 607; x^^P°'''°'''^^'^6°-i' TovTO, 'iVa..Lys. 180. 39; x- 
Tivcav Plat. Legg. 763 E ; x- '''1^ Zioncqatai^ Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 
13 ; c. acc. cogn., x- "'''?'' "PX^" ''''h^ ^""^ Bta^piKZ Aeschin. 57. 19, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 517; x*'P°''''"''?^^'''"> election, was opp. to Aaxeri', ap- 
pointment by lot, xf-poTovTjOds t] Kaxi^JV Plat. Polit. 300 A, cf. Aeschin. 
15. II. b. later, generally, to appoint, Philo 2. I12 : to appoint to 

an office in the Church, Act. Ap. 14. 23, cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 19: v. xi^P°'''ov'La 

II. 2. 2. c. acc. rei, to vote for a thing, Ar. Eccl. 297, 797, Isocr. 
157 A, Dem. 309. 27 ; so c. inf., 6 dijfxos kxdpoTovrjaw efeiVai .. Tre/x- 
neiv voted to send, Aeschin. 29. fin. : — Pass., /fcxfipoTOi/TjTai ijffpis eivat 
it is voted, ruled to be .. , Dem. 5S3. 25. III. to span with the 
hand, Ti Suid. 

Xci-poTOVT)T€ov, Verb. Adj. one must vote, Ar. Eccl. 266. 

Xei-pOTOVT^TTis, ov, 0, a voter, an elector, lo. Damasc. 

XtLpoTOV-qTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. elected by skozu cf hands, Aeschin. 57. 
23 ; apx^ X- elective magistracy, opp. to KKtjpaiTij, Id. 3. 35., 16. 6., 
55. 40 ; cf. alptros. 

XetpoTovCa, 77, extension of the hand, Lxx (Isai. 58. 9). II. 
at Athens, a voting or electing by show of hands, Thuc. 3. 49 ; X^'P"- 
Tovlav nvTjareveiv to court or seek election, Isocr. 162 A; x- Srjfiov 
election by the people, Dinarch. 104.45. 2. generally, election, appoint- 
ment, Philo 2. 93, etc. : — in Eccl. election to the office of Bishop, distinct 
originally from t/ twv xcipwi' eirldeais. 3. a vote, Lat. suffragium, 

in pi.. Plat. Legg. 6.^9 B, Aeschin. 54. 10 : — also, collectively, the votes, 
Lat. siffragia, ois dv rj irXuaTrj x- rj Plat. Legg. 755 D) 75^ ^■ 

X«i-p6-TOVos, ov, stretching out the hands, Mral x- offered with out- 
stretched hands, Aesch. Theb. 172. 

Xeipo-Tptpeco, to rub with the hands, handle much and often, Hippiatr., 
Schol. Dem. vol. 8. 1 35 : — x''-p°"'''P'P'^ '• ^- ' 

XCpo-TptpiT), tJ, surgical or medical treatment, x<'poTpi/3(77r drpenio- 
TijS Hipp. 28. 33 ; V. Foes. Oecon. 

X«i-po-Tp6<|>os, ov, feeding by hand, Philes de An. 12. 71. II. 
XdpoTpotpos, ov,fed by hand, tame, Id. de Eleph. 168. 

XEipo-TCirins, c'j, stricken by the hands, Kpordkaiv xf'pOTUTT^J 7raTa7os 
Anth. P. 5. 175. 

Xei.povpYt<o, (*6p7<u) to do with the hand, execute, IvBvjirjBtiaa Kal 
Xdpovpyrjdaffa Antipho 113. 34; esp. of acts of violence, vtavicrKot, 
oTs expSiVTo ti TI Trou Sioi x^^po^py^^^ Thuc. 8. 69. cf. Aeschin. 45. 30, 
Lob. Phryn. 120. 2. to make by hand, build, TroAAd yvjivaaia 

iKix^ipovpyrjTO Plat. Criti. II7C. Z. to have in hand, pursue 

practically, even of music, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, I, and 7, 3: — to produce by 
art, of hatching eggs by artificial means, Diod. i. 74: — Pass, to be 
highly cultivated, of lands. Id. 3. 62 ; to be dressed, of meats, Ath. 153 


\ 


1722 -^eipovpyrifxa 

E. 4. of surgeons, to operate, Hipp. 295. 52, Galen., etc. 5. 

sens, obsc., Diog. L. 6. 46. 

Xeipoijp-y-t]p.a, to, handiwork, a word used by Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 450 
B, ubi V. Schol., Dion. H. ad Pomp. i. 7. 

XeipovpYia, 17, a vjorhing by hand, practice of a handicraft or art, siill 
herein, Ar. Lys. 673. Plat., etc. ; opp. to yvuicris (theory), Plat. Polit. 
259 E ; to Xf^iS, lb. 277 C ; to ^vvecris. Id. Rival. 135 B. II. a 

handicraft or art, as carpentry, and even the fine arts, as painting. Id. 
Polit. 258 D, 277 C; Twv ^wy pa(l>mv .. Tj KaXi) x- Anaxandr. *05. 1. I ; 
pi., Trepi Te'^fcis t} Xf'poi'PT'as rivas Plat. Symp. 203 A, cf. Gorg. 450 
B. 2. esp. the art or practice of chirurgery, surgery, as opp. to 

the administration of medicine, \eLpovpyiri ;^p7jcr6ai to perform aii opera- 
tion, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; )(^eipovpyirjv ypacpy iirjyuaOaL the mode of 
operation. Id. Art. ; often in Galen., etc. 

Xfipovp-yvKos, '<7, ov, of ox for handiivorh, 17 x- ^'''''(TTTjfiT) Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 
13 ; TO fJ'ipos Trjs iJ.ov(nKrjs the practical part of music, i.e. execution, 
Plut. 2. 1 1 35 E. 2. of or for surgery, rj -Krj (sc. tc'xi''?), surgery, 

Diog. L. 4. 85 , who defines it by r^ixveiv Kal Kaletv ; so, to -kov Moschio : 
— Adv. -KcDs, Poll. 2. 148. II. worked by hand. Hero Belop. I. 4. 

Xeipovpyos, 6v, {*€pyoj) working or doing by hand, Plut. 2. 564 E: 
practising a handicraft or art, irepl ypa(pLicrjV Ael. N. A. 17. 9; ol x- 
artificers, artists. Id. V. H. 14. 47, etc. II. x^'P°"P7°^5 "'^ 

operating medical man, a chirurgeon, surgeon, Plut. 2. 486 C, Anth. P. 
II. 280. 

X£ipo-xpTlo-Tr)S, 6, practically serviceable, of deacons, Athanas. 
Xeipo-xpilo'Tos, ov, skilful with the hand, expert in, tivo% Iambi. V, 
Pyth. 161. 

Xeipo-x^Xos, ov, maimed in the hand, Hippon. 121. 

X«ip6u, fut. wow : (x^'p) '■ — to bring into hand, to manage, overpower, 
master, subdue, x^'povv riva vpos Piav Ar. Vesp. 443 ; x- ■'"o'' (Kicpavra 
Ael. N. A. 17. 32. II. mostly in iMed., fut. -waoj^ai Soph., Plat., 

etc.: — aor. (x^^P'^'^^f-V Hdt., Thuc, etc.: — pf. /cex^'P'")"'^' Luc. Salt. 79, 
Dio C. 50. 24 (but V. Ill) : — both of countries or nations, and of single 
persons, to conquer, overpower, subdue, ws tx'^'-?^'^''-^'^^ tovs hvavTLOv^ 
Hdt. 2. 211, cf. 2. 70., 4. 103, 164., 6. 33; Tofoij x^'P"""'^"' ■'■""^ 
Aesch. Cho. 694; ov yd.p f/ixds .. -irpos P'lav x^'P'^'O'eTat Soph. Ph. 92 ; 
/Si'a X- Xen. Ages. I, 20; X- favTw Thuc. 4. 28, Eur. I. T. 

330, 359, H. F. 570, Flat., etc. ; sometimes with collat. notion of killing, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 30, Isocr. 213 A; also, of taking prisoner, Eur. Tro. 
861, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 26 ; so, TTjvh' Jx^'po^j"'?'' o-ypo-v became master of 
this booty. Soph. O. C. 950. 2. without any sense of violence, x- 

Tiva Xiyois Plat. Soph. 219 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8 ; X- dp^/J-fJ-ara to 
tame them, Plat. Soph. 222 A; r] opxT^ts K^x^'ipwrai tovs dvOpdiirovs 
Luc. Salt. 79 ; 61' rjhovris Plut. 2. 139 A ; 5i(i Tijr KoKaicdas Ael. V, H. 
14. 49 ; etc. Ill, x^'poC/Jat is also a Pass, to be mastered, con- 

quered, subdued, irpbs 0iav x^'-P°'"P-^vov Tvcpwva Aesch. Pr. 353, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 279, Eur. EL 1168 ; so fut. x^^p'^^l^'oi^o.t Dem. 153. 25 ; — aor. cx^'" 
pwdriv Hdt. 3. 120, 145, al. ; x^'pcw^f'? /3(a Soph. O. C. 903, cf. Tr. 
1057; x^'P^^V^"-'' acptatv Thuc. 8. 71; — pf. k^x^'-P'^I'-'^'- 5- 96; 
Ktx^i-pwfitvas aytaOai to be led captive, Aesch. Theb. 326 ; alxP^o.\w- 
Tovs «€x- Pl^t- Legg. 919 A. 

X6ipa)(jia, TO, that which is conquered, a conquest, Zov\t]s davovarjs, 
€vx(povs XE'pwM°'''o5 Aesch. Ag. 1 3 26. 2. a deed of violence, 

d<pavTos 'dpp^t Oavaa'inai x- Soph. O. T. 560. II. a work 

wrought by the hand, Tvii^oxoa x-, of earth thrown up (v. rvfifioxoos), 
Aesch. Theb. 1022. 

X«i.pcov, o, Tj, neut. Xfipc, gen. ofos, acc. ova : nom. and acc. pi. x^'" 
poves, -as, x^'pova, contr. in Att. Prose x^'po"5> X^'P"" > X^'-P°'^'> 
poet. x^'poffO'Ci Find. N. 8. 38 : — (for the Ep. and Dor. forms \tpti(i)v, 
XepT)<ov, poet, xf-porepos, x«p«i-oT€pos, v. sub voce.) : — irreg. Comp. of 
KaKos : (formed from *x^p'U^, cf. x^P"'""') : I- of persons, worse, 

meaner, inferior, either in bodily strength and bravery, or in rank (v., sub 
ayaOos, ioBXos), opp. to apuwv, II. 10. 238, Od. 20. 133 ; also, av jj-lv 
(crd\os tyw Se aedev Tro\v x^'-p'^v II. 20. 434; ToS yevtr' Ik warpds 
TToAv xftpovos VLus d/xeivwv 15. 64I, cf. Od. 20. 82 ; kirei ov e0(v kern 
X^pdwv ov 5efj.as II. i. 114, cf. Od. 5. 211; ^ noXv xe'p'"'^^ dvdpes 
d/xv/xovos dvSpos Akoitiv p.vwvTai 21. 325; opp. to Kpdaawv, Pind. I. 
4- 56 (3- 52); Tov oXPiov Tov T6 X- Eut. Bacch. 422, cf. Xen. Ath. 
I, 4., 3, 10: so, rd x^ipova Soph. Fr. 204, Eur. Supp. I96. 2. later 
in moral sense, worse than others, and so almost like a positive, a knave, 
opp. to dyaOos, Soph. Ph. 456, cf. Thuc. 3. 9, Lys. 145. 43, Isocr. 62 
D, Plat. Rep. 460 C, etc. : — so, x- /3<os, opp. to dfidvav, lb. 618 
D ; yvwfiT] Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 7. 3. worse in quality, inferior, of 

horses, II. 23. 572 : inferior, less skilful, (wypacpoi, 5T]fj.iovpyoi, etc.. Plat. 
Crat. 429 A, Rep. 421 E, etc.: — x- ^'^ crocpiav, eh Trjv dperrjv Id. 
Theaet. 162 C, Rep. 335 B ; Trpos dXTjOeiav Luc. Jup. Trag. 48 ; and 
with acc, X- ^d iroK^iuico. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; x- '''V """V 
votav Aeschin. 60. 15, Isocr. 229 D; etc. ; also c. inf., x- TToi€tv 
ri Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 16 ; even, ov xc'p""' 'iaaaOe .. d/crjicooTes you will be 
none the worse for having heard .. , Dem. 744. i : — ill-disposed, p.}) x". 
irtpl Tiiids avToiis elvai .. twv inrapxf'VTWV Id. 18. 12. II. of 

things, much like the last sense, inferior, ae6\ov II. 23. 413 ; v-nohij ixara 
Xen. Oec. 13, 10; oVo^a Plat. Crat. 429 B. 2. worse, harder, 

more severe, voaos Eur. Andr. 220 ; jj-olpa Plat. Phaedr. 248 E ; Kivhvvos 
Plut. 2. 190 F ; Tiixwpia N. T., etc. III. the neut. is used, 1. 

as a Subst., rd x^P^l-ova the worse advice, ill counsels, II. i. 576, etc. : — 
M TO x^tpov TpineaSai, kXivuv to fall off, get worse, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4, 
Mem. 3. 5. 13; i-rrl rb x- p^eraffaWfoOai Plat. Rep. 381 B; also, vrpoj 
TO X. iJ.(:Taj3dkXe:iv Diod. 20. 57; Kara to x- Plat. Legg. 720 E : — less 
freq. in pi., im to x^'P'" 'i-^vai Xen. Mem. 3. g, 9 ; so, to. x- irpoaipeicrdai i 


Isocr. 180 C. 2. as a predicate, dwd aoi avTw x^tpov (sc. IffTj or 

e<TTai) Od. 15. 514, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 4 ; often with a negat., ov x- eCTi 
c. inf., like aixeivov iari. Plat. Phaedo 124 A, etc. (v. sub x^P"'"") ; and 
simply oi) x^^pov, in an answer, 'tis well, Ar. Eq. 34 ; Aa/3', wydO' ovSev 
X- Clearch. TldvSp. I. 3. as Adv., like Lat. pejus, worse, x^i^pov 

l3ov\ev(ff9ai Thuc. 3. 46, cf. 6. 89 ; x- Trpaacreiv Id. 7. 67 ; 0iwvai, (riv 
Plat. Rep. 344 E, 519 D. b. in inferior degree, less, ayairdv Id. 

Legg. 928 A, Xen., etc. 

B. Sup. x^ipifTOS, r], ov, worst, Lat. pessimus. Plat., etc. : esp. ot 
X^'p'OTOi men of lowest degree, Lys. 92. 4, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 32 : — Adv. 
X^tpiOTa Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 22, Metaph. 12. 8, 8; — x^'p'^o"'''"^> Lxx (2 
Mace. 7. 39). 

XeipcDv, wvos, 6, Cheiron, one of the Centaurs, SiKatSTaros KevTavpojv 
II. II. 830; son of Cronus and Philyra, Hes. Th. looi, etc.: a famous 
chirurgeon (cf. x^'po^pfos ll), teacher of Achilles, II. 4. 219., 16. I43., 
19. 390; of Aesculapius and Jason, Pind. N. 3. 53; worshipped as the 
author of the Art of Medicine, Plut. 2. 647 A, cf. x^'P""'^"'^: Xdpwvos 
VTTodrjKai was a didactic poem ascribed to Hes., v. MarckschefFel Hes. 
Fr. pp. 175,370, Plut. 2. 1146A, Horat. Epod. 13. II, etc. II. 
a plant, v. sub 'X.eipwvtios. 

X«ipcova,KTT]S, ov, 6, rarer form for xf'P"'''"f. Hipp. Acut. 384, 391, 
Dion. H. 6. 51 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 181. — Verb -aKTto), Schol. II. 7. 435. 

XSipcuvaKTiKos, 17, ov, of or for ha?idicrafts, mechanical, x^'P- i^oX 0d- 
vavaoi Plat. Ax. 368 B ; x- ipyaoia Schol. II. 18. 468, etc. 

Xcpiiival (not xf'P'^"'''^, Lob. Phryn. 674), auTos, 6, one who is master 
of his hands (dvaf tHuv x^P'^v), i.e. a handicraftsman, artisan, mechanic, 
like Sr]/j.iovpy6s, Hdt. I. 93., 2. I4I, Plut., etc. ; — as Adj., nds 0 x- Actus 
Soph. Fr. 724, cf. Hipp. Art. 820. II. generally, one who deals 

in a thing, Twvhi x^'-P'^^^-"'''^^ ■ ■ ^oywv, i. e. soothsayers, Eur. Fr. 793. 

Xeipcova^Ca, Ion. -i-rj, ^, handiwork, handicraft, mechanic art, work, 
Hdt. 2. 167, Aesch. Pr. 45, Cho. 761. 

XCipiovd|iov, t6, a tax paid by handicraftsmen, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 6, 
Inscrr. Aegyp. in C. I. 4863 b, -73, -74, -84. 

Xeipcoveios, ov, of or from Cheiron, X. €A«os a sore like Cheiron's or 
needing his aid, a mcdignant sore, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 92, Paroemiogr. : 
TrdvaK€s Xeipwvtiov, a kind of centaury or gentian, used in medicine, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, l, Diosc. 3. 56 ; so, Xtipuvos pi^a Nic. Th. 500 ; 
and XcipcDVids, dSos, fj, Diosc. Noth. 3.8 : — but Xeipwveta pi^a is bryony, 
Galen., etc. 

Xeipcovis (sc. fi'i^Xos), iSos, fj, a book on surgery, Anth. P. 7. 158. 
X«ipucris, iws, fj, a subduing, Ep. Plat, 332 A. 

XSipwTiKos, Tj, ov, apt at conquering or subduing. Plat. Polit, 319D: 
fj -KTj (sc. Tcxi"?) the art of taming, lb. 223 B, cf. 221 B. 
XeipuTOS, 17, ov, to be subdued, tameable, Hesych. 
Xcicronai, v, x^^Sdi/co II. 
X€i'", Ep. for x^'"' pour, Hes, Th. 83, 

XcXeiov, TO, a crab's shell, Arat, 494, Nic, Al. 574 ; xt^eivov in Hesych. 
XcXevs, eaij, o, =xc'Avs, Hesych. 
X«XiS6veios, ov, V. sub x^^'Soi'tos. 

XeXiSovcces, w, fj, the tree which bore the figs called xeAiSoj/ia, ap. Ath. 
75 D ; corruptly written x^'^'Sa'i'fa's in A. B. 1 197. 

XeXiSovias, ov, o, a kind of tunny-fish, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 
F. 2. X- 'X^"^^ the northern fish, a constellation, Schol. Arat. 

242. II. the spring wind, Favonius, because the swalloivs come 

with it, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, I, cf. Plin. N. H. 2. 47 ; v. opviOias. 

X«Xi5ovi8siJS, (ws, b, a young swallow, Eust. 753. 56. 

XeXlSovCJo), fut. Att. iw, to twitter like a swallow, v. xf^'Stui' I. II. 
to sing the swallow-song, v. x^^^^ovinjxa. 

XeXiSoviov, TO, swallow-wort, celandine, Theophr. H. P. 7- 15, I ; called 
X. Kvdveov (or 7Aav/coj'), Theocr. 13. 41, Diosc. 2. 211: — the X- X^'^P^" 
or fiinpov was prob. pile-wort, Diosc. 2. 212, Anth. P. 21. 130. 2. = 
dvefj.wvr], Ath. 684 E, Hesych. II. a young swallow, Galen. 14. 386. 

X€\i86vi.os or -€ios, a, ov, also oj, ov Poll. 6. 81 : — of the swallow, 
jxiXos Suid. ; TeTxos x- built by szfa//ozfs, Thrasyll. ap. Plut. 2. II57 
D. II. like the swallow, esp. coloured like the swallow's throat, 

reddish-brown, russet, iaxahts x^'^'-'Soi'taf russet-coloured figs, brown, 
Ath. 652 E, cf. Poll. 1. c. ; so, x^'^'Sdi'ia (sub. avKa) Ar. Fr. 476 ; x^'^'" 
Sdi/eia Epigen. Bawx- I- 2. 2. x^^'S"^'''. ^ kind of gem, Plin. 

37. 56; lapis chelidonius (cf. xf-^'Scuf i), Plin. II. 79- 3. a kind 

of serpent, Galen. 4. taovtrovs xf^'Soreios, of the common hare, 

Diphil. 'A7i'ot. I. 

XeXiSovis, i5os, fj, poet, for x^AiScui', Anth. P. 6. 160., 7- 210, append. 210. 

X6Xl86vicrp.a, t6, the swallow-song, an old popular song at the return 
of the swallows, which the Rhodian boys went about singing in the 
month Boedromion, cf. Ar. Av. 1410 sq. One of the kind has been 
preserved to us by Athen. 360 C, emended by Ilgen, Opusc. Phil. I. p. 
165, Bergk. Lyr. pp. 882 sq. A similar song is still popular in Greece, 
Fauriel Chants de la Grece, 1. p. xxviii ; cf. Kopwvi^w. — The singers 
were called xtkihovKnal, Ath. 1. c, Hesych. ; their singing x'^i-Sovi- 
Jeiv, Theogn. ap. Ath. 1. c. ; and the festival, Td XeXiSovia, Ath. 1. c, 
Eust. I914. 44 sqq. 

XcXiSciv, ovoi, fj (even of the male, Sext. Emp. M. I. 151 ; but masc, 
metaph. of men. Ion ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 1680, v. Hdn. tt. jxov. Aef. 9): — 
voc. x'^'So!' Anacreont. 9. 2, Anth. P. 9. 70, but x*^'^'^'' Sapph. 99 
Ahr., also x^-'^'Sof, as if from a nom. x^^'Scu, Anacr. 67, Simon. 74, Ar. 
Av. 141 1 : (v. sub fin.) The swallow, Od. 21. 411., 22. 240, Hes. Op. 
566, Hdt. 2. 22, and Att. : — the twittering of the swallow was proverb, 
used of barbarous tongues by the Greeks, e'iirep larl jxfj xf^iSoi'os 5l/CTjv 
dyvwTa <pwvfjv ^apPapov KeKTTjfxivr] Aesch. Ag. 1050 ; hence, o xf^'Soij' 
— u Pdpfiapos, Ion I.e.; x^'^'SoJ'i'C''' — /^ap/Sapifa), Aesch. Fr. 408, cf. 


Ar. Ran. 680 ; (so the notes of birds generally are compared to a bar- 
barous tongue, Hdt. 2. 57) ; — x^^^^^'"'"" fioviTfia bowers Ikal ring with 
poetasters twitterings, Ar. Ran. 93 (parodied from ar)h6vaiv /xovaeia in 
Eur., V. Fr. 89) : — the swallow was a bird of passage in Greece, as with 
us, Hdt. 2. 22 ; ireSotKos x- e. HfToiKos) Aesch. Fr. 48, cf. Ar. Av. 
714 sq. ; hence the proverbs, ^ia x«AtSdic eap ov iroiei Arist. Eth. N. i. 
7, 15 (from Cratin., acc. to Cramer. An. Par. I. 182) ; SeiaOat 8' eotxev 
ovic oKiyaiv x'^'Sovaii' Ar. Av. 1417, cf. 1681 ^where prob. Bentley's 
I3al3d^ei y is to be adopted); — also, x- ^fi""?. of rare occurrences, 
Theophr. Fr. 6. 39, etc. : — small stones found in the crop of young 
swallows were held to be a cure for epilepsy, Theoph. Nonn. 36, cf. 
X^^tSovtos. II. the flying-fish, exocoetus volitans or evolans, 

hirondelle de mer, Ephipp. KvS. i. 5, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 7. III. 
the frog in the hollow of a horse's foot (inaccurately expl. by Hesych. 
TO KoiKov TTjs dirkTjs), so called from its being forked like the swallow's 
tail, Xen. Eq. I, 3., 4, 5., 6, 2, Poll. I. 188, etc.: — it was also called 
jiarpaxos, Geop. 16. I, 9, Hippiatr. pp. 34 sq, ; Lat. ranula, Veget. I. 
56, 31., 2. 58, 4. (Is our word a transl. of this, or a corruption of 
foiirchette,forh1) 2. the like part of a dog's foot, Suid. 3. 

a hollow above the bend of the elbow, Hesych. 4. the pudenda 

muliebria, Suid. 5. a kind of ship. Id. IV. in Lxx 

(Eccl. 21. 21), Poll. 5. 99, it is f. 1. for xAi'Sojj'. (x^^'S ~6jv is the Lat. 
hirund-o, \ and r being interchanged (v. AA. i), and n dropped in the Gr.) 

XeXicTKOv, TO, =Tpvfi\wv, a dish, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

X«\i.-X«^<«>vil, 17, a game somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, described 
by Poll. 9. 125, Eust. 1914. 56. The x*'*-'" seems to be merely an 
iteration of the first syll. in x^^'^''V cf. Scol. 8 in Bergk. Lyr. (p. 880). 

XeX\apiT)S, ov, 6, a sea-fish, = oj'i'cr/cos, Ath. 118 C. 

XeXAi)<rTiJS, vos, y, Aeol. for x^'^^o(TT^^s, whence x«^^'']<'"i'vapx€w, C. I. 
(add.) 2168 b. 

\iX\ioL, oi, Aeol. for X'^'o'i Choerob. ; v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 58. 
XtWos, TO, Aeol. for xci^os, Choerob. 
\eWva-<xui, V. sub x^^Wffo/iai. 

X«X\(«>v or x^^'J'v, wvos, 6, a kind of flsh with a long snojd, of the 
genus Ke<pa\os, Lat. labeo, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 3,, 6. 17, 3., 8. 2, 26, Fr. 
299, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E sq. ; and in Hesych. x^^/""'' appears to be 
an error for xf AAtuj/. 

X<Xv8pos, 0, a?i amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 411 sq., Virg. G. 3. 
415. 2. a kind of tortoise, Schol. Lyc. 340. 

XsXij-kXovos, ov, resounding with tortoise-shell, ^<5p/ii7f Orph.Arg.381. 

X«Aii(ji,va, ^, = xeAa;r??, dub. in Babr. 115. 

XeXijva.i|aj, = x^f uafcu, <p\vapia), Hesych. 

XeXweiov, to, probably f. 1. for x^^^''"-^^ (l) Hipp. Epist. 1 289. 

XsXwT) [v], ^, = xerAos, the lip, x^^^^V ioOittv vir' upyrjs Ar. Vesp. 
1083 ; a word of the old Com., says Poll. 2. 89 ; vnepaia x- the upper- 
lip, Suid. 2. the jaw, Ael. N. A. 16. 12, cf. A. B. "72. II. 

Aeol. for xf^"""?, Sappho ap. Orion, p. 87, cf. Hesych. 

X«X\)Viov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Athanas. 2. the jaw (v. sub x«^i^- 

veiov). II. =XeAa;i'ioi' (from x''^^^ H)' breast, Joseph. A. J. 

4. 4, 4. 2. the vault of heaven, Hipparch. ad Arat. 243 E. 

XeXvv-oC8T)S, ov, 6, with swollen lips, A. B. 72, Eust. 1684. 29. 

XeXvov, TO, the shell of the water-tortoise, Plin. 12. 9, cf. 6. 34. 

XeXvoo'-o-oos, ov, stirring, sounding the lyre, Alex. Eph. ap. Meineke 
Anal. Alex. p. 372 ; v. 1. xf-^'^cfoos. 

X«Xvs, vos, 77, like x^'^'"^'?. " tortoise, Lat. testudo : — then, since 
Hermes made the first lyre by stretching strings on its shell, which 
acted as a sounding-board, h. Horn. Merc. 33, x''^"' came to mean the 
lyre, like Lat. testudo, Vo. 25, 153, Aesch. Fr. 320; Kad' kirraTovov 
bptiav X- Eur. Ale. 449, cf. H. F. 683. 2. the constellation, 

Lyra, Arat. 269. II. the arched breast, the chest, from its like- 

ness of shape to the back of a tortoise, Hipp. 915 H, Eur. El. 837 ; cf. 
XeAoikoj' II. (Cf. x^^'^^V' X^^''^''V' X^^'"""' Skt. har-mutas (tes- 
tudo) ; Slav, zel-iivi, zel-vi {Umax).) [The v is prob. short by nature. 
Call. h. Apoll. 16, Opp. H. 5. 404, Arat. 268 ; long only in arsi, h. Hom. 
Merc. 33, 153, 242.] 

XeXvoTKiov, TO, a slight cough, Hipp. ap. Galen. Gloss. 

X«Xvo-|xa, T(S, a sheathing like the shell of a tortoise, to cover the lower 
part of a ship, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2. 

XeXvo-(7op,ai, Ep. x^XXucra-ojiai, to expectorate, like xpeftTTo/nai (v. 
XeAus II), Nic. Al. 81, v. Moer. 102; cf dvaxtXticro-ojiai : — Hesych. 
cites Xf^°"f = /^ijo-o'Eii', perh. a Lacon. or Boeot. form. . 11. 
Lyc. 727, uses the Act. xe^^i'ffo'a'. metaph. of a ship, to cough away, i. e. 
cleave, the waves, v. Schol. 

XeXvns, f], a name of Artemis at Sparta, Clem. Al. 33. 

XtXuv, wvos, 6, V. sub x^'^^''"'- 

XeXuvApiov, TO, Dim. of xcAcuv?;, a small tortoise, Arr. Peripl. 10. 2. 
■=KO}KvixaTLov, prob. from the sense of x^^i^"! m> Hesych. 

XcXuveiov, TO, V. 1. for xf^'^"'""' in Ael. II. a name for the 

plant cyclamen, Diosc. Noth. 2. 194, Appul. Herb. 17. 

XeXwvT), 17, like x^'^'^^- o tortoise, h. Hom. Merc. 42, 48, Hdt. i. 4.7, 48 ; 
X. Xfp<^a'" (v- infr- 2) Arist. P. A. 3. 9, I ; prov. of insensibility, iui 
XeAwi'ai jxaKapiai Tov Sepfiaros Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292, cf. Soph. Fr. 27S, 
Luc. V. Auct. 9 ; of slowness, Plut. 2. 1082 E, etc. 2. -rrovrtas x- a 

turtle. Crates 2a/z. I ; x- da\aaaia Arist. P. A. 3. 9, I. cf. Pans. I. 44, 
8, II. the shell of the tortoise, Philo 2. 478, cf. Lob. Phryn. 

187: hence, 2. like x'^i^s, the lyre, Plut. 2. 1030 B. III. 

in several derived senses, 1. as a military term, like the Roman 

testudo, a pent-house formed of shields overlapping each other as in a 
tortoise's back, used by storming parties in approaching a city's walls, 
and then, a moveable shed or roof for protecting besiegers, x- (v>-ivr) 


■^eXia-KOv — x^/°'"?f- 1723 

Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7: — often with distinctive epithets, x- X'"'''''P'^> I'' 
protect sappers and miners, Polyb. 9. 41, I., lo. 31, 8; Kpioipopos, to 
cover the battering-ram, Diod. 20. 48, etc. ; cf. yfppoxi^^ojvr). 2. 
a kind of frame or cradle, on which heavy weights were moved by 
means of rollers underneath. Pappus p. 489. 3. a footstool, Timae. 

ap. Ath. 589 B, Hesych., Suid. 4. a coin bearing the impress of a 

tortoise, first coined at Aegina, and then current throughout Peloponnesus, 
Hesych., Poll. 9. 74; cf ica^Kcxf^aivos. 5. in Lxx (Hos. 12. Il) 

XeAaji/ai seem to be hillocks. 
XeXojvCa and x^XcovItis, 17, tortoise-stone, name of a gem, Plin. 37. 56. 
X«Xojvias, aSoj, rj, a spotted kind of beetle, also icavdapis, Hesych. 
XeXcoviov, t6, a tortoise-shell, Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 2, Rcsp. 17, 4 (v. 1. 
XfAcoi'iSitui'j, Ael. N. A. 7. 16. 2. = xfAfio;/, Plut. 2. 400 A, cf. 

Suid. s. v. TeveSios. II. the arched pari of the back. Poll. 2. 

177 ; cf. Xf'^i'S II : — but in Lxx (Deut. 34. 7) xfAcuiaa seem to be the 
rmiscles of the back or its strerigth. III. part of a lock, Schol. 

Od. 21. 47, Vitruv. 

X«X(ovU, (Sof, 17, = xeAo/j/jj, a lyre, Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F, cf. 210 
F. II. =xf Attiv); III. 3, a stool, Sext. Emp. M. I. 246. III. 

a threshold, Lxx (Judith. 14. 15), Hesych. 
XeXa)vo-€i8iris, es, like a tortoise, Eust. 869. 25. 
XeXoJvo-TTOvs, ovv, tortoise-footed, Byz. 

XeXojvos, o, the sea-tortoise or turtle, Hesych. (as Lob. for xf^'^"'Oj)- 
XeXcovo-cfxiYOS [a], ov, eating tortoises or turtles, name of an eagle, 
Hesych.: — as prop. n. of a people on the Arab, gulf, Strab. 773, Diod., 
etc. ; on the Indian ocean and Persian gulf, Plin., etc. 

X<vvi,ov, TO, a kind of guail, salted and eaten by the Egyptians, Hip- 
parch, ap. Ath. 393 C, Anth. P. 9. 377. 
Xtv-6oripis, 6, Egyptian name of ivy, Plut. 2. 365 E. 
X«'p"8os, TO, silt, shingle, the mud, sand, gravel, and rubbish, brought 
down by torrents, aAis x^'p^^"^ -ntpix^vas II. 21. 319; cf. x^/'A'oStoj'. — 
Later Gramm. wrote it XV"^"^"' gen. of x^P'^^> V '■ — but Hom. uses 
aA(s absol., not governing the gen. ; the best ancient critics are unani- 
mous for xc'paSoj, v. Scholl. Vett. ad 1. c, Apoll. Lex. Hom., E. M. ; and 
Galen. Lex. Hipp, cites x^P^Seois as the gen. So in Ap. Rh. I. II 2 3, 
the Mss. and Schol. give xeV"^°5 ! Find. P. 6. 13, Bdckh restores 
XcpaSet (for x^paSi) from E. M. ; and in Sapph. II4, the true reading is 
KLVT) xtpaSos (for /x^ Kevr/). The form X'P'iis therefore must be 
regarded as a fiction of the Gramm., v. Dind. Steph. Thes. (Prob. akin 
to x*P/"<^S'0''! X^PI^^^j and to the Root x^PP°^> ^VP^^' viith the radic. 
notion of hard.) 

Xcpapios, 0, a public officer at Ilium, perh. (from x^'P) = X" 
C. I. (^add.) 3620, -21. 
Xfpi^OL, V. sub x^PV^- 

Xcp^i-oTcpos, a, ov, Ep. Comp. for sq., I!. 2. 248., 12. 270. 
Xcpeiuv, Dor. \epr^b>v, 6, 77, Ep, for xf'/"""'- >nea?ier, inferior, in rank, 
worth or wealth, Keivos Si x^p^'tovos Ik Otoii taTiv II, 20. 107, cf Od, 20. 
45 ! ^ X^P*'""" ^'■'^'t II- I- 576, Od. 18. 404 ; xfpf'<"'« "'Ep Kara-rretpvuiv 
II. 17- 539 : — also in body or mind, twei ov kOiv tan x-, ov Sepias ovSk 
<pvTjv, ovT ap (ppevas ovre ri epya I. 1 1 4, cf Od. 5. 211. 2. of 

things, ov Ti xip^i-ov Iv uiprj Seivvov iXiaBai 'tis not the worse part, 
i.e. 'tis the better part, 17. 176, cf. 23. 262. 11. besides this, 

we have several irreg. forms, dat. XW'> ^cc. xh't"-^ nom. pi. x^P'7«s, 
acc. neut. x^P'?"> ^i" "sed "i compar. sense, Kpdaawv yap /SacriAevs, ot6 
X'io'CTat dvSpl x^P'?' with a man of meaner rank, II. I. 80; ola Te, Tofs 
ayaOoia: vapaSpuiaai x^PV^^ Od. 15. 324; iadXa T€ ical ra x^PV"- 
229., 20. 310 ; 6<Td\cl jxiv ka6\us eSvvc, x^PV"- X^'P""' S6(Ticev, where 
ka6\d 6ff0\6s and x^PW X^'P'"'' ^""e evidently correlative, II. 14. 382 ; 
with a gen., vlbv .. eio x^PV"- /^°X!?' ayopfj S( d/ifiVcu 4, 400; ov ti 
X^PV"- TOTpos Od, 14. 176, — From the comparative sense of these forms, 
they have been regarded as syncop. from x^P^''"" or x^P!/""', and some 
Gramm. wrote x^pf'^s, X''p^'« or X^PV^^' xhv"- to indicate this (in the 
dat. all agree in x^PV- or XW' to avoid the double 1); while Buttm. and 
others regard the forms as referable to a nom. *x^PV^- 
Xfpso-cri, Ep. dat. pi. of Xf'P' Hom. 

Xcpi.-apt]S [a], ov, 6, skilled in fitting with the hand, dexterous, t«'«- 
Toves Pind, P, 5, 47, 
Xcpi-4)CpT|S, €s, mixed or kneaded by hand, Anth, P. 6. 251. 
Xepp-ci, TO, cited by Hesych. as-xepa5os, x^'^'f- 

X€p(JiaSiov [a], TO, = the later x^p/^iis, a large stone, a boulder, such as 
were used for missiles by the heroes of the 11., oKpiutv 4. 51S; mostly 
of great size, p-tyaKa n. 265, 541, cf. 14. 410; 6 St x'P/'"^""' ^d^t 
X«pt • • , fitya epyov, S ov Svo y avSpe tpipoiev 5. 302,, 20. 2S5 ; 
once in Od,, avSpaxStai xtpptaSloiat ffakXov, of the giant Laestrygones, 
hurling huge stones at the ships of Ulysses. lo, 121. — Not a Dim. of xep- 
^ds, but neut. of an Adj. XfpH<i5ios, ov, of the sliape or size of a x^py^t 
fio\v0Saivai x^PP^dSioi leaden balls for throwing, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

X6p|J.<iJa>, to throw xfp/*a5e9 out of a field, and so clear it for cultiva- 
tion, Hesych. 

X£p(i(is, dSos, y, = Homer's x^P/'''^""'' " large pebble or stone, fit for 
throwing or slinging, a sling-stone, TrjXipoXos Pind. P. 3. 86 ; OKpioeaaa 
Aesch. Theb. 300; KpaTalfioKos Eur. Bacch. 1094: — also of the pebbles 
on the sea-beach, Anth. P. 7. 693 : — but, in later Poets, of large blocks 
of stone, Lyc. 20, 616, Anth. P. 7. 371, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 695. (Prob. from 
the same Root as xf'p«Sos, with p. inserted. The common deriv. from 
Xf'p- — f'Tpos .. , TOV oi vept x^'P (KaXviptv II. l6. 735, — is very dub.) 

Xcp[AacrTT|p, ^poj, o, a slinger, x- ptvus the leather of a sling, out of 
which the stone was thrown, Anth. P. I. 172. cf. Suid. 
XtpvT|S, ^Tos, Dor. x^pvis, aTos, 6, one who livef by his hands, a day- 
-labourer, a poor man, like irtv-qs, Anlh. P. 7. 709. 2. as Adj. 


1724 


poor, needy, ev S6/j.ot! x*/"'^"'' Eur. El. 205 ; x^P^V''''^ ^'■"^ Anth. P. 6. 
39. — The word is written parox. x^P"']^ ^7 Hesych., on the anal, of 
vKavq^ ; oxyt. x^P'^V^ by Arcad. 96, on the nearer anal, of fvjxvrjs ; and 
this is confirmed by the fern. x^P^V<^<^°- cited by Arcad. (Acc. to He- 
sych. from x^P^"'' poverty, akin to XVP°^' XVP^^'^t • but, acc. to 

Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12, 6 OTTO Twv x^'P'^" C'^''-) 

XepvTi-rris, on, o, = x*P'''75' Aesch. Pr. 893, Dion. H. 7. II, Sext. Emp., 
etc. ; LivSpui x^P'"''!'''^'^ Simon. 1 25. 

XepvTjTLKos, 77, (jv, of or for a day-labourer : rb x-i the proletariate, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

XspvfjTis, (5os, fem. of x^P^V''"']^' " woman that spi?is for daily hire, 
yvvfj X- I'- 12. 433 ; X- 7f"?Cs Anth. P. 6. 203 ; absol., 9. 276. 

Xepv-r)Ta)p, opos, 6, poiit. for x^P^V''"n^< Manetho 4. II4. 

Xepvtpctov, TO, n vessel for water to wash the hands, a basin, to x- 
TtpSjTov l/c TTOjx-nfi'i a<p(s Antiph. Bovaip. 2, cf. Ar. Fr. 298 (where Bentl. 
restored it for x^p^'/^ior) ; so also for xfpi''y3(0is in Andoc. 33. 3 (where 
the Mss. x^p^'/Sois, and Ath. 408 C — wrongly citing Lysias — X^P'''' 
/Si'ois). II. x^P"'!^ '■"''< a chamberpot, Hipp. 1230 D. 

X£pvi/3ov, TO, a form of x^P^^^^^°^ found only in II. 24. 304 ; where 
Bentl. proposes x^P'''^" ''■'> Spitzn. ad 1. ; so, in Ael. N. A. 10. 50, 
Jacobs restored hd xfp'''/3os. 

Xtpvup-p-a, TO, a washing of the hands, Philonid. Incert. 6. 

XfpviTrTO|xai, fut. Jpo/xat Eur. I. T. 622: Med.: (xf'P> vi^ai). To 
wash one's hands with holy water, esp. before sacrifice, x^P"''/"'''''''' 5' 
(iretTa II. I. 449; auTos Te x^P''''""''"'" P'^'' 9^^ ' ^X^P^'^'P°-'''° ^'^ 
TTjs lepds x^'p^'^^os Lys, 108. I, cf. Dem. 505. 14. 2. to sprinkle with 
holy water, purify or dedicate thereby, xa'iTTji' Eur. I. T. 607. II. 
the Act. xepviTTTCo, to sacrifice, only in Lyc. 184; aor. pass. xfp'''<?>^f''s. 
dedicated, Anth. P. 6. 156. 

XepviTTTpov, TO, = x^P'''/^'"'' Philem. Lex. 286. 

XepviTTjs [i], ou, 0, a kind of white marble, Theophr. Fr. 2. 6, Plin. 

Xfpviip, T/, used by Hom. (only in Od.) always in acc. x^P^'iSa, which 
remained the most common case in use of the sing. : but the nom. occurs 
in Aesch. Eum. 656; gen. xf'p^"3o^ in Soph. Fr. 708, Ar. Lys. 1129, 
Lysias 108. 1 ; dat. x^P"'^' Ar. Av. 897, Thuc. 4. 97 ; pi., often in 
Trag. ; poet. dat. x^P'''''3eo'(7i!' Simon. 54: (x^'p. '''C")- Water for 
washing the hands, before meals, Od. I. 136., 3. 440., 4. 52., 7- 172, 
etc. ; or before sacrifices and other religious services, whence it was 
held to be holy, 3. 445 (v. KaTo.px'^ II- 2), Ar. Av. 850, Lys. 11 29; 
ijdaip, b TjV aipavaTov atpidi, TiXrjV TTpos to, hpd. x^p"'!^' xPV'^^^^ Thuc. 
1. c. : stoups filled with such water stood at the entrances of temples and 
houses, for the use of those who entered, v. sub x^P"'""''''/''"' i^i 
Lys. 2. often in pi. x^p^'/^fs, purifications with holy water, Lat. 

malluviae, and often much like the sing., Eur. Or. 1602, Phoen. 662, 
etc. ; eipyeadai x^P''''^''"' (where however the best Mss. xf'p'''/3os) to 
be excluded from the use thereof, as were those defiled by bloodshed, 
Dem. 505. 14 ; x^'p^'/^o^ vkimv to allow the use of it. Soph. O. T. 240 ; 
Xfpv'iHaiy Koivcuvus a partaker therein, i. e. an inmate of the same house 
or companion at table, Aesch. Ag. 1037 ; ets iepd elatovTa Kal xfp'''/3a)i' 
KQi Kavujv aipd/j.evov Dem. 618. 7, cf. Eur. I. A. 675, 1479, 1513, I- T. 
58, 245, 335 ; x^P'''-^"-^ kvopx^adat Id. I. A. 955. — Aftera funeral, no one 
entered the house before purification therewith. Id. Ale. 100. 3. 
rarely of libations to the dead, Aesch. Cho. 129, cf. Soph. El. 435. (The 
accent x^P^'0°^< X^pvi-I^a, etc., is confirmed by the analogy of other 
compds. ending in ip, v. Ath. 409 B ; though Suid. and others wrote 
Xepvi^os, etc.) 

Xepo-Kfvios, Adv. with empty hands, Lxx (l Paral. 12.33). 

Xcpo-|j,ticrTis, is, defiling the hand, <p6vos Aesch. Cho. 74. 

Xfp6-vif)cros, 17, poet, for xfpo'o>''7(Tos, Ap. Rh. I. 925. 
■ x^po'^'-'^'Tpov, TO, = xf 'poi'ifTpof, Eust. 1 35 1. 53. 

Xepo-7rXif)0T|s, es, poet, for xf'poTrAT?^???, Nic. Th. 94. 

X€p6-irXT)KTOs, ov, stricken by the hand, x^po"'''^'/''''''" • ' SoCttoj the 
sound of beating with the hand. Soph. Aj. 63I. 

X^pos, poet. gen. of x^'P- 

X€pp6-VT]cros, T], Att. for xfpCToi''70'os ; in Byz. also x^ppoveia, 1^. So, 
for all words formed from it, v. sub Xtpo- ; and for Xfppos, v. xEpcos. 
X«pp6s, Aeol. gen. of x^'P. Theocr. 

XEpcraios, a, ov. also os, ov Lyc. 534 : {ytpaos) : — from or of dry land, 
living or found thereon, opvidts x-, opp. to Kijxvaioi, Hdt. 7. 1 19 ; KpoKu- 
SdKoi Id. 4. 192 ; ^aia x-> opp. to OakacrcFta and Trereivd, Id. 2. 123, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 40 A; x^^'^'^V "PP- daXaaaia, v. x^^""''? ! A'l'fS X-> 
opp. to ■noTajxioi, Arist. Mirab. I25; ocpm Id. H. A. 2. 14, I: — fj 
X^poaia (sc. 6rjpa) hunting cf land-animals, opp. to fishing. Plat. Soph. 
223 B, cf. Anth. P. 9. 14: — also of landsmen, as opp. to seamen, Eur. 
Andr. 458, Thuc. 7-67! V X- t^^i-^ o.n inland city, as opp. to a sea- 
port iiiridaKaTTihios), Plat. Legg. 704 B ; oSos x-> opP- to voyages, 
Anth. P. II. 42, cf. 4. 3, 92 ; of a person, travelling by land, Plut. 2. 
740 B : — metaph., Kv^xa x^poaiov OTparov, opp. to a fleet, Aesch. Theb. 
64: — ueiit. pi. as Adv., Aral. 919. II. fj x^poalos, as Subst.= 

Xepcof'jo'os, Lyc. 534. 

Xepcreta, rj, a lying waste, uncultivated state, Hesych. 

Xeptr^uo), intr. to abide on dry land, live or lie /hereon. Soph. Fr. 417, 
Eur. Fr. 637, Plut. 2. 982 B. 2. to be dry land, opp. to evvSpos (Ivai, 
Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 13: — to lie waste or barren, Xen. Oec. 5, 17., 16, 
5. II. trans, to leave as dry land: — Pass, to he left so, opp. to 

nXaiTcL yeveaOat, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 27. 2. to make barren: — 

Pass, to be so, Plut. 2. 2 D. 

Xepcri-ixaxia, 57, f. 1. in Plat. Legg. 633 B, for Tais x^po'i ixaxais, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 688. 

XepffLvos, rj, ov, — x^p<!MOi, of tortoises, Plin. 9. 12. 


X«po-6-Pios, ov, living on dry land, opp. to \iiJiv6$iot, Aet. 

Xspcro-Y€VTis, e's, bred on dry land, Manass. Chron. 400. 

Xepo-o-eiSris, h, like dry land, looking like land, Dion. H. 2. 63. 

Xepcr69ev, Adv. from dry la?id, as opp. to sea, Eur. Heracl. 429, Hel. 
1269. II. from the ground, as opp. to water, Pind. O. 2. 131. 

XepcroOi, Adv. on dry latid, Anth. P. 9. 105. 

X€pcro-(jLdvtaj, to run wild like waste land, Greg. Naz. 

XeptTOfAdx^w, to fight on dry land, and x^pco-p-axos, ov, fighting on 
dry land, Theod. Prodr. : — also x^pfo-vai^ixaxos, ov, fighting by land 
or sea, like our marines. Id. 

XfpcrovBe, Adv. to or on dryland, II. 21. 238, h. Ap. 28, Theocr. 16.61. 

Xepo^ovrjo-iju), later Att. X*PP""> f"*- '<^'"> '0 form a x^poov-qaos or penin- 
sula, Polyb. I. 73, 4., 10. 10, 5: in Strab. 128, 491, 529, al., most of 
the Mss. give x^PP^^V'^'-^C'^- 

X6p(rov)j(7ios, later Att. x*pp-, a, ov, of or like a peninsula, peninsular, 
Hesych. II. of the Thracian Chersonese, Eur. Hec. 8, 33, al. 

X6pcrovT)crCTT|S, later Att. X*PP-. ov, 0, a dweller in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 10., 3. 2, 8, Dem. 63. 17. 

X^pcrovrjao-EuS-^is, later Att. x^pp-. k. like a peninsula, feninsular , of 
Mount Athos, Hdt. 7. 22, Strab. 393 ; also xsppovT)cra)8t)S, es, Id. 683. 

X^pcro-vtja-os, later Att. XEppovT)0-os, poet. xspovTiCTOs, Ap. Rh. I. 
925 : — a latid-island, i. e. a peninsula, Hdt. 4. 12, Plut., etc. 2. 
an island with a bridge to it. Pans. 5. 24, I. II. as pr. n., the 

Chersonese, i. e. the peninsula of Thrace that runs along the Hellespont, 
Hdt. 6. 33, sq. :— also the Tauric Chersonese or Crimea, Hdt. 4. 99, etc. ; 
the peninsula between Epidaurus and Troezen, Thuc. 4. 42 sq. (v. Arnold) ; 
and also of many others. 

Xepo-o-TTOieco, to convert io dry land: — to lay waste, make desolate, 
Theod. Prodr. 

Xcpo-OTTopciD, to travel by land, Manass. Chron. 4053 : — yfipuo-irbpo^, 
ov, travelling by land, lb. 4480. 

Xfpo"os, later Att. x'PP°s, ri, dry land, land, as opp. to water, irrl 
X^puov, opp. to €V vivTO), Od. 10. 459, cf. 15. 495 ; KV/^OTa /xaiipd 
KvkivZojxtva TTpoTi x^'pfoi' 9. 147 ; Aat7-yas ttoti x- o.TOTrXx/veaKt 
QaXaaaa 6. 95; icvixa . . Poaq ttotI X- I'- 14- 394! nv/xa . . x^pov PV' 
yvvfxfvov fXiyaXa Ppiij.ei 4. 425 ; or simply, x^P^'o" iKfoBai Od. 9. 
486, 542 ; so, KaTO. xfpo'o'' Aesch. Pers. 871, Eur. I. T. 884; proverb., 
ev -iruvTO) vdis, tv x^P'^V ToKtfxoi Pind. O. 12. 5, cf. N. I. 95 : — simply 
Xe'p"'?' °" o'' by land, Aesch. Pers. 978, Ag. 558, Eur. Hel. 1069 ; iroKKd. 
. . in $a\aaarjs, TroAAd S' e/i x^pf"" naica -ylyveTai Aesch. Pers. 707 » 
wavBoieov els difiavrj t€ x-> of the realm of Hades, Id. Theb. 860. — In 
Hom. the gender cannot be determined, nor often in later Poets ; but it 
is marked as fem. in Pind. Fr. 45. 15, Aesch. Supp. 31, and also in 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 3, Diod. 3. 15, etc.; so in pi., ev Tais x^P^oi-^ 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 4. II. after Hom. as Adj., x^P""^' 

dry, firm, of land, Hdt. 2. 99; 'Eipwirav ttotI x^P^^^ to the 7nain-land 
of Europe, Pind. N. 4. II5; iv Kovia xtpaw, opp. to tto^'To;, lb. 9. 
103. 2. dry, hard, barren, Trjs X'^PV^ kovarjs xcpfo" Hdt. 4. 123 ; 
aTV<j>\os 5t yrj Kal x^poos Soph. Ant. 251; -napahovvai {rrjv 7^^] x^ppo^t 
i.e. \pL\r]v, without a crop on it, C. I. 93. 16; x^P'^"- fos/e places, 
Aesch. Fr. 206; x- kip-W ^ harbour left dry, Anth. P. 9. 427. 3. 
metaph. barren, tuithout children, of women, x^'p*^""^ (pOapfjvai Kayaixovs 
Soph. O. T. 1502 : c. gen. barren of, irvpd xepo'os ayKaCa i^aTOiV Eur. El. 
325. (Cf f)?pos sub fill.) 

X^po-o-ij-ypos, ov, part wet, part dry, Manass. Chron. 394, etc. ; also 
X«pcvypos, ov, lb. 410, etc. 

Xspcrooj, to make into dry land, Tzetz. ; x- ^eiOpov C. I. 8801 : — 
Pass, to be left dry and barren, yfj /cex^pooj/J-fvrj Plut. 2. loD, cf. LxX 
(Prov. 24. 31), Clem. Al. 252. 

X€p<T-vSpos, o, an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 359, cf. Lucan. 9. 711. 

XeptTwSTis, es, contr. for x^pffociS^r, Gloss. 

XfpijSpiov, t6. Dim. of X^'P- ° little hand or arm, Mosch. I. 13. 
Xecas, dvTos, o, used by Schol. Ar. Av. 790, Poll. 5. 91, and Suid., to 

expl. xfC^''"'i2"'- 

Xeo-ELio, Desiderat. of x^'C""' Lat. cacaturio, Ar. Eq. 888, Nub. 295, cf. 

X^Cv^Laoj. ^ 
Xecn-<|)wvfa), to use filthy language, Hesych. 
Xciai, xtvav, x^vs, v. sub xe'"'- 

X«Op.a, TO, (x^'") ll^''^ which is poured, a poet. Noun, i. e. 
stream, icaaaiTipoio x-, a, stream of molten tin, II. 23. 561 
arjs Aesch. Fr. 192; tiuvtov Eur. Fr. 318. 2; TioTcifnov X' 
Hel. 1304; X- 'EpacriVou Aesch. Supp. J020, cf. Eum. 293; X- uK-rjparov 
pure spring water. Soph. O. C. 471 ; even, OTadepbv x- standing water, 
Aesch. Fr. 274: — often also in pi. streams, l,Kajxavdpov Pind. N. 9. 94, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 1030, Eur. Phoen. 793. 2. generally, x- VfptTolo 

a fall of snow, Nonn. D. 3. 210, 213 : metaph. a stream, flow, ev/xovaa 
X- Anth. P. 9. 661, cf. Longin. 13. I ; v. vTrdx(Vfj.a. II. that 

into which water is poured, a bowl, like x°^^^' x^'^A"*'''" dpyvpea kvkKo- 
repia Hdt. I. 51, cf. Poll. 6. 84., 10. 82. 

Xeiju, V. sq. 

X«u, used in the simple form mostly by Poets, but v. ty-, Kara-, 
cvy-x^oj; (not contr. by Ep. in the syll. -eei, v. II. 6. 147-. 9- 15. 
Hes. Op. 419; but in Att. always so, e«-x«'"> cvy-x^i^, Karaxdv Soph. 
El. 1291, Eur. I. A. 37, Ar. Eq. 1091 ; in the syll. -ee no rule is observed, 
impf. X" II- 22. 468., 23. 220; but avyxet 9. 612,, 13. 808, xe'"<^S°' 
Od. 10. 508; and in Att., Karex^^t avvixi^ Ar. Nub. 74, Dem. 1 124. 
2 ; but ivix^LS, t^e'x^i, etc., Ar. PI. 1021, Aesch. Ag. 1029, cf. Antipho 
113. 29: — the syll. -C57, -60, -cou, -eco seem never to have been con- 
tracted, except iyx^WTa Theocr. 10. 54, and perhaps C7Xoi; Menand. 
KoA. 3: — fut. xew (not x^'^' Choerob. in A. B. 1290), ^117- Eur. 


1. a 

X- 8aKdcr- 
v5aTwv Id. 


1725 


Supp. 773, Fr. 388, e7ri-xc"! Ar. Pax 169; trapa-x^Zv Plat. Com. Aaw. 

I. 3 ; Ep. fut. xf^iw (unless this be aor. subj.) II. 7. 336, Od. 2. 222 : — 
aor. e'xect II. 18. 347, Find. I. 8 (7). i 29, often in Att. (,in compds.) ; Ep. 
^X^va II. 3. 270., 4. 269, or x«3a 14. 436, Od. 4. 584, etc. ; Ep. subj. 
X^voixiv II. 7. 336 ; (the form exeucra, introduced by Copyists into Horn., 
occurs in Anth. P. 14. 124) : — pf. «e'xi5/i;a, {tK-) Anth. Plan. 242, (17117-) 
Menand. Incert. 286 : — Med., fut. Att. xf"j"<^'"'5 (cf. eSo/iai, moixai) 
Isae. 61. 22 : — aor. fx*"/"?"- Hdt. 7. 43, Aesch. Pers. 220, Sopli. O. C. 
477, Ar. Vesp. 1020; Ep. kx^vaiiriv, x^^i^f-W i'- 5- 3I4-. l8- 24, etc.; 
Ep. subj. x^^^''''^' (""^P'-) Od. 6. 232 ; — Pass., fut. x'56'7ffo/ia( (avy-) 
Deni. 640. II, cf. Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5 ; later, x^^V<^°t^°-^ Galen. 7. 313 
B, cf. Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 26: — aor. I ixiOrjv [C] Od. 19. 590, and 
Att. ; later also exi0r]v, v. Lob. Phryn. 731 ; also Ep. aor. x'^'''° ly] 

II. 23. 385, Od. 7. 143; t^-exiJTo 19. 470; e'xi'i'To, x^^'''° lO- 415, 
II. 4. 526; part, x^f'-^'^o^t Vi Horn., and in lyr. passages of Trag., 
Aesch. Cho. 40I, Eum. 263, Eur. Heracl. 76 : — pf. /ce'xC/iai II. 5. 14I, 
Find, I. I. 4, Att. ; Kexvrai only in Or. Sib. I. J39: pl<ipf. Ep. /cc'xtiTO 
II. 5. 696, etc. — An Ep. pres. X*''^ occurs in Hes. Th. 83 ; and in later 
Ep. a pres. \(vui both in the simple Verb and compds., v. Nic. ap. Ath. 683 
E, Ap. Rh. 2. 926, Nonn. D. 18. 344, 0pp. C. 2. 127 ; and x^o) (q. v.) 
late Prose. — On the late aor. c'xi'O'a, xScck Tryph. 205, v. Lob. Phryn. 
725. — Verb. Adj. X''™^- s'^t) v. — Rare in Prose, except in compds. and 
in Med. (From .^XT, lengthd. XET or XEf, come x'^'''^< ict-xv-ica, 
Xv-i^a, xv-c^'f, X"^";""^' X'^''^'^^' with Ep. fut. Xf'^-'", aor. e-Xff-a, x^S-yiia, 
Att. x^"'^' X°'V' X""°^' '^^^'^ X'^''"'^M^t x^'l^'^ ) — ''f' Goth, iifar-ghd- 
an {y-mp(ic-xyveiv), 7is-gtit-nan {(K-x^''^0°-O J Germ, gie-ssett.) 

Radic. sense, to pour : I. properly of liquids, to pour out, 

pour, let flow, Kpr/vrj Kar' aly'tXnros irtTprjs x^f iiSajp II. 9. 15 ; IBacn- 
Xtvaiv vdajp knt x^i^P"-^ txewar 3. 270, cf. Od. I. 146, etc.; olvov 
XctyuaSfS X" II- 23. 220; veicrap icard, crTo/zaTos Theocr. 7,82: — so, 
Zeus x«f' v^oip, i.e. he makes it rain, II. 16. 385; x^'^' X"^''" /3ope'as 
Eur. Cycl. 328; absol., x'^' it snows, II. 12. 281 {vt(p(fx(v is in the line 
before); — esp. of drink-offerings, x^°'"'^°- X"^^ Aesch. Cho. 87 (v. sub 
Xorf); and in Med., XOV" X^'*^^*^' viKveaai Od. 10. 518; x"*^' X^'^W 
veKviaai 11. 26 ; x°^^ x^'"''^"' Hdt. 7. 43, and Trag. (v. sub x°V) I so> 
absol., Isae. 61. 2 2. ,62. 41 : — Pass., Kexvrai Od. 12. 284 ; xe'o'''''ai icprjvat 
thev gush forth, Eur. Hipp. 784 ; x''^^'^'''"^ ttotov es -yTjv Soph. Tr. 704 ; 
XCEffSai PovTvpoj, yaXoKTi to flow with.. , Lxx (Job 29. 6). 2. 
X- Saicpva to shed tears, Sdapva StpfxcL x^'^" I'- 7- 426., l6. 3, cf. Eur. 
Tro. 38 ; air' oipOaXixwv Id. Cycl. 405 ; so in Med., oaa aSjjxa x^^^ai Plat. 
Tim. 83 E ; — and in Pass., of tears, to pour, flow, stream, gush forth, 
Saiipva Oepixd xt'cTO Od. 4. 523, II. 23. 385 ; so of blood, to be shed, 
to drip, arayovas <povia^ X^M^'''^' vi^iov Aesch. Cho. ^01, cf, Eum. 
253. 3. to melt as metal, smelt, Lxx (Mai. 3. 3). 4. in 

Pass., also, to become liquid, melt, dissolve, tA Kix'^f-^'""-^ °PP- to '''^ 
(OTuira, Plat. Tim. 66 C ; so of the ground in spring, like Lat. resolvi, 
laxari, Xen. Oec. 16, i2,Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, 4. II. of solids, 

to shed, scatter, (pvXKa II. 6. 147 ; (pvKos 9. 7 ; Trrepa epa^e Od. 15.527; 
a\<piTa kv SopoTfft to pour into . . , 2. 354 ; icpea eiV eXeotffi II. 9. 215 ; 

«:a« K«paKfii 18. 24, Od. 24. 317; KaXdnijv x^oi'(, of a mower 
or reaper (v. KaXafirj), II. 19. 222. 2. like x'i'f'i'A", ^0 ^;%;-oi« 02;^ 

earth, so as to form a mound, arjixa e'xcai' H. 24. 799 ; x^^"-^'^^^ 
(7^/.<a lb. 801, cf Od. I. 291; TVI10OV x- I'- 7- 33^> ^t"^- ' ^""o^'^' 
XUTTj:/ fTTi yaiav c'xei'a!' Od. 3. 258, cf. II. 23. 256. 3. X- Sovpa 

to pour or shower spears, 5. 618 ; so in Med., PkXea x^"""^" ^'^O' 
showered their anovfs, 8. 159., 15. 590. 4. to let fall or drop, 

fiv'ia epa^e 17. 619; dSara epaC^e Od. 22. 20; SeapLara dm Kparo; 
II. 22. 468; so, X"'" KpoKov Hatpds els x^ova (v. sub l3a(pTj) Aesch. 
Ag. 239 ; but, KapiTOV x- of trees, not to shed their fruit, but to let it 
hang down in profusion, Od. II. 587: — Pass., -nXuicaixos yivvv -nap 
airijv Kex^l^^""^ streaming down, falling, Eur. Bacch. 456. 5. in 

Pass, to he thrown, heaped up or massed together, Ixdves km if/afid- 
Od. 22. 387, cf lb. 389; of dead geese, 19. 539; 
of dung, 17. 298, II. 23. 775; of corn, Hdt. I. 22. 6. in Pass, 

also of living beings, to pour or stream in a dense mass or throng, II. 16. 
267, etc.; daicpvoevTes 'ixv^ro Od. 10. 415, etc.; of sheep, II. 5. 
141. III. of impalpable things, as, 1. of the voice, t?)!!;!/??!/, 

av5j7i' Od. 19. 521, Hes. Sc. 396, cf Th. 83; em epffvov 'ix^av Pind. I. 
8 (7). 129 ; "EXXdhos tpedyyov x^ovaa Aesch. Theb. 73, cf. Supp. 632, 
Fr. 34; and of wind instruments, Trvevjia x^'^'^ avAofs Simon. 150 
(205). 8, cf Anth. Plan. 226 : — Med., KajfiwSiKa iroXXd x^anOai Av. Vesp. 
1020. 2. of things that obscure the sight, Kar oipOaX^wv xe'e" 

dxXvv shed a dark cloud over the eyes, II. 20. 321 ; iroXX^v i)(pa x^Cs 
shed a. mist abroad, Od. 7. 15, etc. ; (so, (VKparos dfip xf'"™' Plat. Ax. 
371 D) ; T(p 5' vTTvov x^^V ■■ ^"'^ &X«pdpoiaiv II. 14. 165, Od. 2. 395, 
etc. ; KaK /{((paXijs xeSev ttoXv icaXXos Od. 23. 156 ; SoXov irfpi Sefivia 
Xfv€V 8. 282 ; — Pass., dpitpl Se 01 Odvaros x^"^" ''■""^ ^'''^'^ around him, 
II. 13. 544; Kar vcp6aXixwv /ce'xwT dxXvs 5. 696; fuf Hes. Th. 727; 
vdaos KtxvTai Soph. Tr. 853; (but, irdXiv xfTO dvP the mist dissolved 
or vanished, Od. 7. 143) ;'ou /ce jxoi virvoi kwl fiXe(pdpoi(ji xw^e'7 19- 
590 ; <ppl^ knt TTovrov kx^varo (Med. in pass, sense), II. 7. 63 ; irdyov 
XvdkvTos when the frost was on the ground. Soph. Ph. 293 ; utxvTai. 
voaos has spread through his frame, Id. Tr. 853. 3. also, ot per- 

sons, dfirp' avTO! x^l^kvrj throwing herself around him, II. 19. 284, Od. 
8. 527 ; and so in Med., dutpt <piXov viov kx^varo TtTJX^^ I'- 5- 3^4 • ^° 
also, dixfl hi Sea/xol T^x-^'V^^res txvvro Od. 8. 297.— Many of these 
usages, though we call them metaphors, are hardly so in the old Poets ; 
— the voice is to them really a stream, beauty an effluence, death a mist, 
etc., cf Nitzsch praef Od. pp. xiii. sq. 4. pf pass. wc'xuA'ai, to 

be wholly engaged or absorbed in, AaXoy, kv a icexvp-ai Pind. I. I. 4; 


KCxviJ-tvos cs rd(ppoh'i(!ia, Lat. effusus in Venerem, Luc. Sacrif. 5 ; irpbt 
■ilhovT^f Alciphro I. 6 :— but, 5. aor. pass., kxvOT] ol Ov/j.6s his 

mind overflowed with joy, Ap. Rh. 3. 1009. 

XT], Att. crasis for ical 7), Ar. Lys. 48. 

XijXa|x6s, v. XVP'^P-^^ 5ub fin. 

XTlX-apyos, Dor. X'^'^-" (XV^v) ™VA fleet hoofs, X- SfuXXai the 
racing rf fleet horses. Soph. El. 861 ; — for the accent, cf. Trdcopyos. 

XilXds, o, — xvXcvTT]^, Hcsych. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 435. 

\r[\iv\i.a, TO, a cord, bond. Soph. Fr. 431 ; cf XV^^'^- 2. a net- 

ting-needle. Poll. 7. 83., 10. 141, Hesych. ; cf XV^V HI- 2. 

XTlXevo-LS, faJ5, t), a jietting, Hesych. 

Xfl^euTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. netted, plaited, icpdvm Hdt. 7. 89, cf. Poll. 

7- 83. , 

XTjXfiJw, (XV^V 'II- 2) to net, plait, Eupol. Incert. 110, Hesych. 

Xt)Xir), Tj, a horse's hoof, Hes. Sc. 62, Eur. Phoen. 42, Ion 1 242 ; cf 
XrjXapyus. 2. of oxen and the like, a cloven hoof, X'?'^''' ttooSh' 

Eur. IBacch. 619, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 667; rd Si SicrxiS-^ /cat uvrl tSiv ivv- 
X<^v xi^^^ e'x^' Arist. H. A. 2. I, 30, cf P. A. 2. 9, 16., 3. 2, 8 ; of 
Chimaera, Eur. El. 474, cf Phoen. 1025. 3. a crab's claw, Arist. 

H. A. 4. 3, 2. P. A. 4. 8, 8 ; o ti &v Xd0ji, irpoadytrat Trpds to aropta 
rrj hiicpoq. XV^V naOdvfp oi Kapicivoi Id. H. A. S. 2, 20 : — hence the 
constellation Cancer was called XrjXai, Chelae, Arat. 89, 232, al., Virg. 
G. I. 33. 4. in Poets, the pi. X'?^°' "sed of the talons of a bird, 

Aesch. Pers. 208, Soph. Ant. I003, Eur. Ion 1208, cf Phoen. S08 ; of a 
wolf's claws, Theocr. Epigr. 6. 4. cf Eur. Hec. 90 (where however 
others, after Hesych., make it =7J'a0os). II. a sea-bank, break- 

water, formed of stones laid at the base of a sea-wall, to break the force 
of the waves (so called because it projected like a hoof), Lat. crepido, 
Thuc. I. 63 (ubi V. Schol.), 7. 53, Xen. An. 7. I, 17 ; al x- tov Xipitvos 
Diod. 13. 78, cf 3. 44, Dio C. 74. 10; so, 2. the spur of a mojin- 
tain or a ridge of rocks answering a like purpose, XV^^ '''"^ 
Xleipatuis 'HfTiojvia Thuc. 8. 90, cf. Plut. Sol. 9, Suid. s, v. III. 
of various cloven implements : 1. a surgical instrument, a sort of 

forked probe, Hipp. 471. 54. 2. a netting-needle ; cf xV^^^'^i 

XrjXevpia. 3. the notch of an arrow, like yXvipis, Lat. crena. 

Hero Belop. I41, Vitruv. 4. the division of the eyelids when closed 

in sleep, Hesych. 5. a crack in the heels or other parts. Poll. 4. 

1 98. (The common usages of the word all point to the sense of 
cloven, parted, as in the compds. SixJ/Aos, rpixciXos ; though in the 
earliest authorities this sense is excluded, cf Hes. 1. c, and X'7^°P7"S-) 

XTiXivos, rj, ov, = x''lXfvT6s, dyyos Anacr. 37 (ap. Poll. 7. 172). 

Xtl.Xiov, TO, Dim. of XV^V< Schol. Arat. 172. 

XT)X6s, ov, T), a large chest or coffer, xJ^^oC 5' otto irajx dvkcayev 
KaXrjS, SaihaXirisW. 16. 221 ; kv^ecTTr) kvt XV^V Od. 13. 10, etc. ; K(V(di 
km irvQjJikvi XV^^ Theocr. 16. 10. 

Xir)X6co, to cleave, notch, Philo in Math. Vett. 77> Hero ib. 14I. II. 
in Pass., KexyXwixai TrdSas / have my feet bound together. Soph. Fr. 431 ; 
cf xv^^^P-o- 

XTiXcejiia, TO, a notch, Galen. Lex. Hipp., Eratosth. Catast. 29. 
XT]\<oTiov, t6, = x'>1^V III- 2, Hesych. 
X-nfX€ia, Tj. V. X'?^"'"- 

Xif|(jnr], V, (\/XA, xdoKco) a yawning, gaping, Hesych. II. the 

cockle, from its gaping shell, Lat. chama, Philyll. IloA. i, Arist. H. A. 5. 
15, 14, Ael. N. A. 15. 12. 2. a measure, of about the size of such 

a shell (cf. K07XJ?), Hipp. 621. 42., 625. 31 : there was a larger and a 
smaller kind, cf Galen. 19. 763. — V. Lob. Phryn. 387. 

XTjiJiia orxTlH-eitt, V, defined in Suid. as 77 tov dpyvpov Kai xpffoS Kara- 
cricivrj ; and loann. Antiochenus (in Valesii Excerpt, p. 834) says that 
Diocletian burnt the books irepi xw'as dpyvpov Kal xp"oov (in Egypt), 
to prevent the Egyptians from amassing wealth by the practice of this 
art. This shews that the art mentioned was not chemistry, but what was 
called by the Arabians (by a name borrowed from the Greek) al-chemy, 
or the art of transmuting metals. The word seems simplv to mean the 
Egyptian art (from Xij^la, the land of black earth, v. Plut. 2. 364C) ; and 
it prob. first appears in the decree of Diocletian referred to. The form 
XV(ji.tia, which occurs in Byz. writers cited by Ducange, is prob. due to 
a false etymology from x^P"^ '■ — ^o also x'HP-^WTiKd or x<^|J-ciJ'''i.Ka, books 
on Alchemy, Suid. s. v. Zwaipios ; — X"-p'-6^''^s, X'Hh'-^^T-ris, x^H-£Vtt|s, ov, 
b, in Byz. writers cited by Ducange. 

XTifAia, i]. Black-land, Chemmi, Egyptian name for Egypt, Plut. 2. 364 
C ; cf Cham (Ha7n). 

XHixiov, TO, Dim. of xW'7i Xenocr. p. 190 Cor. 

XTl(A'->JCn.s, fws, T), an affection of the eyes, when the cornea swells like 
a cockle-shell {xVPV) ^o as to impede sight, Galen. 19.436. 

\-i\v, 6 and rj, gen. XV^"^'- Ion. gen. pi. XV'"" ("ot x'?''^''"'') Hdt. 2. 
45 ; irreg. acc. pi. x^'^'af Anth. P. 7. 546 : — the wild goose, Anser cine- 
reus, XV""' V y^pdvwv rj icvKvaiv II. 2. 460 ; X')'' rtXarayl^wv Kal KtxV' 
vuis Eubul. XapiT. I. 3, cf Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16. 2. the tame 

goose, x^"' ripnaC driTaXXop-ivriv kvl oiKO) Od. 15. 174. cf l6l ; x^"'* 
/.loi Kard oIkov keiKoai rtvpuv iSovffiv 19. 536 ; TiBaaus x- Soph. Fr. 
744 ; warrep x^"*" anevrov .. eTpe<pk fxe Epigen. 'BaKX- 2 ,- ydXaicri XV 
vus, of an unknown luxury, Eubul. TlpoKp. I. 5 ; xV^'^^ rj-iraTo. (v. x'Ji'e'os) 
Plut. 2. 965 A, cf Eubul. Sretp. 5. 3. vr) or fid tov xV>'o was 

Socrates' oath, cf. luterpp. ad Ar. Av. 521, Cratin. Xeip. II, Zenob. 5. 
81, and cf Kvajv I. 2. (Cf Skt. hans-a, Lat. ans-er (for hans-er) ; 
O. Norse gas, pi. gas, A. S. gds, pi. ^fs ,- O. H. G. kans (gans. gand-er) ; 
Lith. zas-is. Curt, doubts the plausible deriv. from .^XA, xa-feiv, x<i- 
CKoj (cf Eubul. supr. cit.\ because of the 5, which appears in so many 
languages as part of the Root.) 

XTlv-aXioirtjJ, €KOJ, o, the fox-goose or vulpanser, an Egyptian species, 


1726 

living in holes, like our sheldrake, Anas tadorna or Aegyptiaca, Hdt. 2. 
72, Ar. Av. 1295, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16: — Dim. xrjvaXojircKiSsiJS, foj!, 
o, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 : — Adj., -XtoircKcios, a, ov, wa Ath. 58 B. 

XT|vdpLov, TO, Dim. of XV"- H^n. Epim. 150, Et. Gud. 563; cf. vtjt- 
Tapiov. 

XTiveios, a, ov. Ion. xV^^^, rj, ov: (x'?"): — of or belonging to a goose, 
Lat. anserinus, Kptoiv Poeojv Koi xv'"^'"^ irXfjOos Hdt. 2. 37, Diod. i. 70; 
qJov Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5 ; criap Diosc. i. 81 ; ^irara were 

a Greek dainty, foie gras, Eubul. "Sr^cpav. 5, Ath. 384 C; in Eur. Fr. 
470 Meiiieke restored dpve'ta raetri gr. 

XTjvcXcoiJ;, 0, = xV^-^'^'^V^ ' Hesych. 

XTlveos, rj, ov. Ion. for xv^^^oi. 

XTjvepus, oJTos, -q, a small kind of goose, Plin. N. H. 10. 22. 

xVlH'-"'' ■'■<^> ^<^P^^ ^ mocJttng laugh, Hesych. ; who has also aor. 

XTJvijaai • icaTafiaiKrjaaaOai, from xV^^"' o'' '■ cf. Lob. Techn. 260. 

XT]vt86iJS, e'ais, o, (xw) <i ^"s//?!^, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, cf. Eust. 753. 56. 

XT)vi8t)s, €0s, o, = foreg., Philem. Lex. s. v. Xaywos. 

XTjviJco, fut. iaai, to caclele like a goose, of a bad flute-player, Diphil 
'Xvvmp. 5. 

XHViov, TO, Dim. of x'7''> Menipp. ap. Ath. 664 E. 
XTlvios, a, ov, late form of x'Ji'C'os, Hippiatr. 

XT]vtcrKos, 0, Dim. of x'?''. Eubul. AV7. I. 3. II. ^Ae e«£f o/' 

a ship's stern which turned up lihe a goose's neck, Luc. V. H. 2. 41, cf. 
Nav..5, Jup. Trag. 47, Eust. 667. 15. 

XTlvopoo-ia, y, a keeping or feeding of geese, Moer. 403, ubi v. Piers., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 521 : — but in Plat. Polit. 264 C, the best Mss. give XV"' 
/SajTias Kal yfpavoPuTia!, 

XTjVoPocrKeiov, to, a place for feeding geese, goose-pen, Varro R. R. 3. 

10, I, etc. ; x'?''o/3d(r;«oj' in Geop. 14. 22, i. 
XTlvo-Poo-Kos, ov, feeding geese, Cratin. Aiov. 12, Diod. I. 74. 
XilvopuTia, ^, V. sub xV^^Poata. 

XT)vo-p,fYt0T)S, cs, gen. eos, as large as a goose, Strab. 71 1. 
XTjvo-ixvxos, 17, a plant, Plin. N. H. 21. 36 ; elsewhere vvKTrj-yperov. 
XT)vo-ir\o\)(xu.TOV, TO, {ph/ma) a bed of goose-feathers, Jo. Chrys. 
XT)v6-Trous, r/, a plant, goose-foot, v. 1. Plin. N. H. 11. 8. 
XTjVO-o-Koiros, o, goose-watcher, name of an eagle, Philes de An. 15. lo. 
XT]voTpo4)6iov, t6, =xrivol3oaK(iov, Columell. 8. I, 3 (v. 1. -Tp6<piov). 
XT)Vo-Tp6<|)OS, ov, = -l3oaK6s, E. M. 

Xr]VV(npa, -7, = xao'/"?. Hesych., who also cites x'^vwrtco (or rather 
-a-Tpiiti ?) and -CTTpao|xai, to yawn, gape, loiter. 

Xir)v(!i), 17, an Egyptian plant, atractylis, Diosc. Noth. 3. 107. 

Xt)v&)8t)s, es, (cZSos) like a goose, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 329. 

X'fip, o, gen. xnP^^' o hedgehog, Hesych. (Cf. Lat. ker or er, er- 
inaceus.) 

X^ipa, Ion. X'HP^' V< " widow, Lat. vidua, c. gen., rax" xhpV '^^^ 
iaoixai, says Andromache to Hector, II. 6. 408 ; XW°' •yvvaiHes 2. 
289 ; ptrjTrjp XVPV 22. 499 ; /i^ TrafS' opipaviKov 9rjr)^ XVPV^ '''^ yvvaiKa 
6. 432 ; Xeiiidv Tivd. x- /J-c/o potatv 22. 484., 24. 726, cf. Soph. Aj. 
653, Eur. Andr. 348, Tro. 380; XW"^ yvvatKas (irotTjaav Lys. 197. 
19 ; as a name of Hera, Paus. 8. 22, 2 : acc. to Hesych. of all unmarried 
women, but Suid. restricts it to the widowed. 2. in Comic phrase 

of a dish, widowed, i.e. without sauce, Sotad. 'EyK\fi. I. 26. 3. 
from XVP'^ was afterwards formed the masc. xVP^i (^s widower from 
widow), Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, Call, in Anth. P. 7. 522 ; see Ar. Byz, in 
append, ad Hdn. Epim. 286, A. B. 1 261, Poll. 3. 47. II. XW°5, 

a, oy, as Adj., in metaph. sense, widowed, bereaved, XVP'^ fxtKadpa Eur. 
Ale. 862 ; /xavSpai Call. Cer. 105 ; jSi'os Epigr. 406. 13 ; evvr) lb. 1046. 
12 ; So/ios Anth. P. 7. 517; Spvfiol x- bereft of leaves, lb. 9. 84; and 
c. gen., (papaos .. areXiov xvpo" tXo.iv4ov torn from .. , lb. 6. 297; 
vav^ vharos x- Ael. N. A. 13. 28 : cf. 6pipav6s II. 3. (From y'XA, 
which also appears in x'^'p's. X"-'"''^^' XV''''°^t X^'C^A"^' > ^kt. ha, ga- 
ha-mi {relinquo) ; cf. Lat. ce-dere, and perhaps ca-rere.) 

Xtjpa^co, = x'?poco, dub. in Lxx (Job 24, 3, exvpaaav for ■qvex^po-'^o-v). 

XT)pafi.pT), )7, a kind of muscle, Sophron. and Archil, ap. Ath. 86 A : 
xflpo.ip, V. Bgk. Fr. 188. 

Xir)pap.pT|s, ov, (J, a widows' house, refuge for widows, Hesych. 

XTlpa|xis, (Sos, f/, = xVP<^P-^^- Hesych. II. a broad, flat kind 

of muscle, or scallop-shell, used for measuring liquids (cf. XVH-V^' Xanth. 
ap. Strab. 49, Hipp. 493. 19., 495. 20, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : in Hipp., 
as in Strab. 830, many Mss. give XVP'^P-^^- 

Xt)pa(ii.o-5vTT)S, ov, 0, one who creeps into holes, Anth. P. 7. 295. [y 
by nature, but v in arsi 1. c. : Dind. suggests xW/*"^^""'''?^-] 

XTlpfip-oOev, Adv. from or out of holes, Orph. Lith. 701. 

XT]p6l|J.6s (v. sub fin.), = xf'«, 1 hole, cleft, gap, hollow, Koif^fjv elcrin- 
TOTo TT(Tpr]v, XVP'^-P-O'"' °f ^ ^ck pigeon, II. 21. 495, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 

11, 2; X- o<p'>]nS'v Lyc. 181 ; of a mouse's hole, Babr. 107. 13; of a 
hollow in the hilt of a sword, Ach. Tat. 3. 21 ; of the hollows on the 
sides of the tongue, Poll. 2. 107. — The gend. is undetermined in Horn. ; 
it is fem. in Ap. Rh. 4. 1542, and so (apparently) in Arist. 1. c. ; but 
masc. in Ael. N. A. 3. 26, Philostr. 66, etc. : in Nic. Th. 55, 149, we 
find a heterog. pi. XW^M"' ™- Hesych. has also xapdl^Los, and a cor- 
rupt form xi^'^P-"^ occurs in Eust. 1248. 53. 

XT)pa|j,iJS, uSos, fj, V. sub XWA"'^- 

XTlpap-oov, wvos, o, = x'jpct/'os, Orph. Arg. 1264. 

XT|p-avSpos, ov, widowed, Epiphan. 

XTipaveia, ti, = xVP^^°-' Chrys. ; but prob. f. 1. for x'7P<"'Spi'a. 
XTlpaTO, XTlpivTO, V. sub x^-'P'^- 

XTjpeia, rj, (xi^ptuoi) widowhood, Thuc. 2. 45 ; xw'°'^ fxuvaaa Epigr. 
Gr. 674. 5. II. metaph. want, Sid xVP^^'^" ^'''i-OTrijji-qs Philo I. 

358 ; xVP^^"-^ yvrjOLOV Id. 2.492. 


XT|p«ios, a, ov, widowed, Anth. P. 9. 19a ; — Ion. xnp"f|i-os, Antim. 90. 

Xi\pivp.a, TO, = x'?pf'a I, Theod. Prodr. 

XTlpevo-is, 17, = x'7pf'" I' Lxx (Gen. 38. 14, Judith. 8. 5). 

XT)p«iJW, {xVP°^) to be bereaved, c. gen., vrjaos dvSpuiv x- Od. 9. 
124; XVP^'""^' TTokKuiv Theogn. 956 B ; and in late Prose. 2. 
absol. to be bereaved of a husband, to be widowed, live in widowhood, 
Isae. 61. 22, Dem. 867. 4., 873. II, Arist. Fr. 271, etc.; — also of men, 
to be a widower, Plut. Cato Ma. 24 ; X'?P*'^'^^' Aexos Eur. Ale. 1089. 3. 
to live in solitude, of an exile. Soph. O. T. 479. II. trans, to 

bereave, Eur. Cycl. 440 (v. sub aifaiv) : — the usage in Walz Rhett. I. 
543 is dub.^ 

Xt]Pi-k6s,^,<5i', o/6r /ora Wrfozf, Tzetz.,Eccl. Adv.-zfSs, Theod. Prodr. 

X'Tipos, a, ov, V. sub XVP^ X'nP°s, o, v. sub XVP"- I- 3- 

XT)poo-tiVT), Tj, bereavement, widowhood, Epigr. Gr. 370, 574, al. ; X- 
iruotos Ap. Rh. 4. 1046. 

Xir)po-Tpo(J)€tov, TO, a widows-home, Sozom. H. E. 5. 15. 

Xtipoo), fut. cuffoi, trans, to make desolate, xVP'^^e 5' ayvias II. 5. 
642 : esp. to make a woman desolate, make her a widow (cf. XVP"-)' 
Xi7pa'0'as 5^ yvvaiica did'st widow her, 17. 36; — so, Tlpiapiov yaV 
(XVpt^c' 'EAAaSa Eur. Cycl. 304 : — Med., kx^puicavTO TroA^a Q. Sm. 
9.351. 2. c. gen. to bereave, -QeKtov XVP'^'^^^ [airov] Anth. P. 

7. 172; wvotfji lb. 7- 287: — Pass., TToXXSiv av ilvSpwv ij5' hx'^P'^^1 
irSXis would have been bereft of .. , Solon 36 ; "Apyos dvSpwv kxvP'^^V 
Hdt. 6. 83. 3. c. acc. to leave, forsake. aeX'iov XVP'^'^^'' avyds 

Arist. Fr. 625. 20. II. intr., like XVP^^<"^ i° bereft of . . , 

Tivos Theogn. 950: — absol. to live in widowhood, Plut. 2. 749 D. 

XT|pcoo-(.s, fcur, fi, bereavement, Scholl. II. I. 13, Soph. El. 308. 

XT)po)crTai, arc, of, (xT]p6oj) in II. 5. 158 {x^jpcucrTat Se Std icTTjcrtv Sare- 
ovTo), Hes. Th. 607, Q^. Sm. 8. 299, appears to be rightly explained by 
Schol. Hes. and Hesych., as ol /^aKpoOfv (or TroppwOev) ffvyyevus, far- 
off kinsmen, who seize and divide among themselves the property of one 
who dies without heirs (xVP°^) ■ others take it as = opcpaviarijs, one who 
acts as a guardian to widows and orphans, v. Eust. 533. 31. 

XT|o-etT6, Dor. crasis for «at rjatre (fut. of 'Irj/xi), Ar. Ach. 747. 

XT)T€ia, ?7, want, need, Hesych. 

XTlTeios, a, ov, in want, bereaved, Eust. 1697. 27 (as v. 1. for «77T€io() . 
XtjTifa), = xoiTi'fw, E. M. 81 1. 45. 

X^lTis, )?, = x^'^'os, X'7''"' avfifiaxaiv (v. 1. XV'''^') Hdt. 9. II; x'h'''^' 
oiiceiojv Plat. Phaedr. 239 D (in Timae. Lex. this is referred to XV''''^^- 
— This form, like x^Tor, seems to be used only in the dat. 

XTjTOS, cor, TO, want, need, c. gen. pers., X'7'''*' toioCS' dvSpSs from 
want or need of such a man, II. 6. 463 ; XV'''^^ roiovh' vtos II. 19. 324 ; 
Xi7TC( (vevva'tcov Od. 16. 35 ; x'?'''^' XaSiv h. Ap. 78 ; x'?"' • • vorjuaroi 
Orph. Lith. 76 : — cf. x^^'S. 

XTiTOcrvvT), Tj, need, destitution, loneliness, Anth. P. 9. 408. 

X'n4'0a, Dor. crasis for Kal ijtpOr] (aor. i pass, of auTai), Theocr. 

X0a(ia\o-TrTr]Tr)S, ov, o, flying near the ground, name of a kind of 
hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I, cf. Ael. N. A. 9. 52. 

X0fi|J.aX6s, 17, 6v, near the ground, on the ground, low, opp. to what 
is high and raised, x^- (i>va.i Od. 11. 194; ff/coTrtAos x^°A"'^'"'''fP'" 
loi ; Tffxos x^'j'y""'^''''''"''''"' II- I3- 683; so, x^"A"iAa;Tfpa oiKoSo;j.eTv 
Ta Trpbs apuTov Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9; x^- Ai'-yuirTos Theocr. 17. 79! ™ 
XdafiaKd Plut. 2. 103 E ; iv x^- Tuirois Arist. Plant. I. 4, 17. II. 
there is a difficulty in its application to Ithaca, avrij Se x^'^P-^-^'h waj/i;- 
TTtpTaTr) fiv dAi iietrai Trpbs ^ocpov Od. 9. 25, cf. lo. 196 : — this was 
first discussed by Strab. 454, and no satisfactory solution has yet been 
given : v. Merry Od. append. 3. p. 558. III. metaph. low, 

creeping, Isocr. Epist. 10. 3 Bekk. (On the Etym., v. sub xo^'''-) 

x0a[jia\6Tir)S, t^tos, fj, lowness, flatness, Eust. 833. 35. 

xOolp.aX6-<()poov, ocos, 0, fj, earthly-minded, ApoUin. V. T. : — hence 
x6a|xa\o4)pove(o, and x0cip.a\o<J)pocrvivT), fj, Byz, 

x9a(jia\6a), to level, Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 2. 

X0€S, Adv. (lengthd. ex^«, q- v., cf. Lob. Phryn. 323) : — yesterday. 
first in h. Horn. Merc. 273, and often in Att., as Plat. Rep. init., Symp. 
174 A, al.; often placed between the Art. and Subst., 77 x^^^ ufiokoyia, 
01 x^fs Ad70( Plat. Soph, init., Tim. 26 E ; tj x^'' VP^P'i P'ut. 2. 773 D ; 
opp. to other Advs., x^" H-^^ ■ • '''''' ■• P'^t- Tim. 17 A ; x^" 
afjptepov Ep. Hebr. 13. 8; but most commonly irpojrjv re ical x^^'s or 
X^es Kal rrpdurjv (v. sub Trpdirjv) ; x^" Tpir-qv rjfiepav Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 
II : cf. x^cf"'o5. X^'i^^- (^^- Skt. hyas, Lat. hes-i (afterwards heri), 
hes-ternus; Goth, gis-tra, A. S. gyrs-tan-dcBg {yester-i^y, yestr-et<.\) ; 
O. H. G. kestre (gestern), etc.) 

xStcrtvos, T], ov, = xSiC°^, Luc. Laps. I, A. B. 73 ; cf. x^'C"'°'' 

xOiJa, Adv. of x^'C<^s, V. Trpuii^os. 

xOiJivos, fj, 6v, - x^'C"^' ^'■^ "^"^ X^- avOpwirov At. Vesp. 282 ; to axo- 
pohov TO x^- W. Ran. 987 (restored metri grat. for the Ms. reading 
X^fo-ii'ds), cf. Lob. Phryn. 323, Alciphro 3. 61. 

X9i-S6s, 17, ov, (x^cs) of yesterday, to x^'C"'' XP'*""^ their yesterday's 
debt, II. 13. 745 ; o x^- ■"'di'os yesterday's labour, Hdt. I. 126; ^ x^- 
H(67] Plut. 2. 13 E ; al x^- dIBeXTepiai lb. 75 E, etc. : — but mostly, in ad- 
verb, sense, with Verbs, x^'C^s he went yesterday, II. I. 424; x^- 
TjKvOi'i Od. 2. 262; x^- ^tiKoarw tpvyov fjixaTi 6. 170; '6(TCa..x^- 
vircffx^TO II. 19. 141 ; x^- (l^vOeofirjV Od. 12. 451 ; Toios twv toi x^- 
had I been such [as I once was] yesterday, 24. 378 : — the neut. x^'C'^'' 
is also used as Adv. =x^", II. 19. 195, Od. 4. 656 ; so in neut. pi. x^'C«' 
V. sub -npwi^os. — The form used in Att. is x^'C"'<^^' (later) x^^f""''- 

X0i-crS6s, = X^'C''^ Epigr. Gr. 989. 

x9ovr]pT)S, €5, = x^o>''os. Hesych. : he also cites y^do: aSipLa, and x9o'i- 
vos' x^"*""*' 

xOovios, a, ov, also oj, ov. Soph. O.C. 1727, Eur. Hipp. lioi, Hel. 345: 


1727 


(x9tt«'): — in, under or heneafk the earth, like Karax6bvto%, Hes. Th. 697, 
767; x^- "AiSou arojia, of the cavern at Taenarus, Find. P. 4. 77, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1727; X^- ^'V''" Eur, Ale. 903; Ztvs x^-. of Hades or Pluto, 
Hes. Op. 463, cf. Th. 767 ; hence of noises from beneath the earth it 
was said, KTvrrei Zeus x^- Soph. O. C. 1606 ; x^- fipovTTjuaTa Aesch. Pr. 
994; ^x"^ x^"''"'^ PpovTT) Aios Eur. Hipp. I.e., cf. Ar. Av. 1750; 
XOovtoi deal the gods of the nether world, Lat. Inferi, opp. to vnaroi, 
Aesch. Ag. 89, etc.; x^- ^aijxovfs Id. Pers. 628; and x^'JV'O' alone, 
xOov'icDV jxavis Find. P. 4, 284, Aesch. Pers. 640, Cho. 399, al.. Plat. Legg. 
828 C, 959 C ; x^of''"' Oeai, i. e. Demeter and Persephon6, Hdt. 6. 134., 
7. 153 ; also of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. I568 ; x^- "Ai3;;s Eur. Ale. 237, 
Andr. 544: — X^- 'Ep/^^s, as conductor of the dead, Aesch. Cho. I, 1 24, 
Soph. El. Ill, Aj. 832, cf. Ar. Ran. 1145 sq. ; x^- ■"opeia, opp. to ou- 
pav'ta. Plat. Rep. 619 E: — x^°'''<f '!>P^v'i, said of the dead. Find. P. 5. 136; 
X6. 'EKaTTj Ar. Fr. 426; x°P'' V X^""'-"- grace with the gods below. Soph. 
O. C. 17.S2 (lyr.) ; X^- <?>a^ia rumour that is heard in the world below, 
Id. El. 1066 (lyr.). II. of or from the earth, of the Titans, as 

sons of Gaia, Hes. Th. 697, cf. Aesch. Theb. 522; of Echion, one of the 
Theban yr^yfvei;, Eur. Bacch. 540, cf. Paus. 9. 5, 3, etc. ; and x^- ^eoc, like 
the Rom. Dii Indigetes, Eur. Hec. 77, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 1322 : hence 2. 
like eYxwpios, of persons, in or of the country, native, ''Apeos .. nayov . . 
^vvrjSr] x^oviov ovra Soph. O. C. 948 ; yevea! x^oficoi' air' 'E,pex6ei5u>v 
Id. Aj. 201. III. of things, of the earth, x^- kovis (where Dind. 

yaia, from Hesych.), Aesch. Theb. 736; opp. to aepios, Eur. Fr. 27.4. — 
Poet, word, used once or twice in Plat, and in late Prose. 

xOovo-ppiGris, f's, weighing down the earth, Synes. H. 4. 289. 

x9ovo-yii6t|s, €S, delighting in earthly things, Synes. H. I. 114. 

x6ov6-irais, 6, ^, earth-born, child of earth, wpa Hesych. 

xGovo-irXacTTOS, ov, formed of earth, Suid. 

x9ovo-CTTtpif|S, €S, treading the earth, opp. to ovpavios. Soph. O. T. 
301. 

xOovo-Tp«<j)T|s, es, bred from earth, khav6v Aesch. Ag. 1407. 

x6ovo-<}>OLT(op, opos, 6, ■q, haunting earth, Jo. Gaz. 

XGijimjs or GviTTTis, ov, u, an unintelligible word, quoted as from 
Thespis by Clem. Al. 675, x^'^""'"'?'' fvpov ix'i^a^ fxiXni. 

yjduiv, fj, gen. x^'"'''^! tl^e earth, ground, esp. the level surface of it (cf. 
Xda.p.a\6^, xa/io/), used by Horn, and all Poets, (rarely in Com., and 
only in lyric or mock Trag. passages),, but never in Prose, except in 
Lxx ; it seldom takes the Art., and then only when an Adj. is added, v. 
infr. II ; a-nh x^. iixpocr' aepO^'is Od. 8. 375, cf. 10. I49, II. 14. 349 ; t( iV- 
TTCov a.TToj3avTfs iirt x^ofa 8. 492, cf II. 618; €ir( x^ovi Ktiro ravv- 
aSe'is 20. 483 ; em x^o^t KariOTjice 6. 473, cf 3. 89; x^""' <pvK\n irt- 
Xaaaai 13. 180; ewi x^., opp. to ovpavw, 4.443; — to denote life upon 
the earth, ^uivros koi Ittj x^oi/j SepKO/xeuoio i. 88; erri x^- O'itov eSoures 
Od. 8. 222, etc.; toi ktrl x^- vattraovai 6. 153 ; contrariwise, x^"''" 
hvvai to go beneath the earth, i. e. to die, II. 6. 411, Hes. Sc. 15 1 ; ere- 
OaTTTo vrro x^oi'os Od. II. 52 ; so, vird x'^o^'os KeKevBtvai to be buried, 
Aesch. Theb. 588 ; icarcL x^oros Kpvin^iv riva Soph. Ant. 24 ; x^"''' 
yvia KaXvxpaifii Find. N. 8. 65, cf Soph. O. C. 1546; Kovcpa aoi x^wf 
iirava) necreie Eur. Ale. 463 : opp. to Oakaaaa, Aesch. Ag. 576. 2. 
of the nether world, Taprapov . . , ^x' liaBiaTov vtto x^oi/os etfri 
ptBpov II. 8. 14, cf. Aesch. Eum. 72 ; 01 vno x^-, i. e. those in the shades 
below, Lat. inferi. Id. Cho. 833, Soph. Ant. 65; ai Kara x^- '-e- 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 249 ; €is tovs evepBe koi Karai x^- tottovs lb. 
1023 : cf. KaraxOovws. 3. earth, i. e. the whole earth, the world. 

Id. Pr. 139, Ag. 528, Soph. Tr. 811, Fr. 655. 4. Earth, as a 

goddess, Aesch. Pr. 202, Eum. 6. II. a particular land or country, 

once in Hom., daaro Sfe x^'^''- Ithaca, Od. 13. 352 ; iroXvix-qKos x^-. 
of Libya, Find. P. 9. 13 ; x^- (vnapnos, of Sicily, Id. N. I. 20 ; — this is the 
most common usage in Trag., mostly without the Art., x^""' 'AcrmTis, 
Aa;pi5,'Ap7C(a,'A7ria,'EAAaj,'lSaia, etc., Aesch.Fers. 61,485,21.; butwith 
the Art., iraaav r^v MvKrjva'iaiv x^°^'^' Soph. El. 423 ; Trjs irepippvTov 
XO. Arjuvov Id. Fh. I ; rfju Kopivdiav x^- U. O. T. 795 ; TTjV e^trju x^- 
Id. Aj. 846 ; T^s 'kd-qva'iaiv x&- (a mock trag. passage) Ephipp. Nau. I. 
13; — so, even when only a city is meant, Trjcrde Srjiiovxos x^- Soph. 
O, C. 1348 ; fo/xous- x^ofos Id. Ant. 368, cf O. T. 736, 939 ; — also in 
Com., Si tt6Xi <p'iXrj KeKponos, ..ovOap ayaOfji x^<"'"5 Ar. Fr. 162; 
^ivTji a-nb xd Eupol. BawT. 18. 

x6a)p68\ai|;ov, to, said to be a Syrian article of food, Ath. 126 A. 

Xi, TO, the letter x, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub Xx- 

Xtajci), fut. acro), to play the Chian: esp. to imitate the Chian musician 
Democritus, Ar. Fr. 558, Poll. 4. 65, Hesych. II. X^'i?'^. to mark 

with two lines crossing like a X, mark with diagonal lines (cf x'"'^/'"^) • — 
Pass, to be so marked, (wa Sval ypaufxais Kexiau/xtra Diod. 2. 58 ; x'°- 
^Ofxivov Toil p Eus. V. Const. I. 31 : — esp. of words or lines in which the 
critic wishes to point out something remarkable, to Sf TOiovrov Kexiaarai 
Schol. Soph. Ph. 201 ; X'^C^'''"' " (Tti'xos (in allusion to the word ''EKhrf). 
Schol. Eur. Or. 8 1 , etc. ; but it is dub. whether it has ever the specific mean- 
ing that the line is spurious, v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 14906: — an absurd 
expl. is given in Eust. 1462. 41. 2. to arrange four terms of a pro- 
position cross-wise or diagonally (v. s. x'a(r^os), Walz Rhett. 3. 157., 5. 
426, etc. 3. to make a cruciform incision, Chirurg. Vett. 90. 

Xtai, al, a kind of men's shoes, Hesych. 

Xlis, nhos, 77, v. sub Xfos II. 

\La<T\i.a. [r], TO, two lines placed cross-wise or diagonally like a X, 
Justin. M. II. Ta xiaffA"!™, cross-pieces of wood. Math. Vett. 

109 ; cross-bandages, Galen. 

Xtao-p.6s, o, a placing crosswise, diagonal arrangement, esp. of the 
clauses of a period, so that the 1st corresponds with the 4th, and the 
and with the 3rd, Walz Rhett. 3. 157, Schol. Isocr. p. 1 24 Ox. ; cf. Lat. 


2. a cruciform incihion, 
II. 


decussis (because X = decem), decusso. 
Chirurg. Vett. 125. 

XiacTTt, Adv. like the Chians, Eust. 1462. 34, Hesych 
XiacTTi, crosswise, diagonally, Procl., Eucl. 

XtatTTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. arranged diagonally (v. s. x'oc/wij), Schol. 
Isocr. p. 1 20 Ox., II. l6. 564, Eust. 599. 34. 

XiSpCas nvpos, u, unripe wheat (cf sq.), Ar. Fr. 548. 

XtSpov, t6, mostly in pi. X'Spa, to., unripe wheaten-groais, rubbed 
from the ear in the hands, as a\<ptra of barley-groats, Ar. Eq. 806, Pax 
595; vea -necppvyiieva x- Lxx (Lev. 2. 14, cf 23. 14): — the sing, in 
Alcman 63. — On the word, v. Schol. Ar. 11. c, Suid., Casaub. Ath. 648 B. 
— The form x'Spa, fj, rests on a corrupt gloss of Hesych. [The i is 
long, as appears from Ar., and from the form x«'5pa in Suid. ; so that 
the common acc. X'^poy, x'l^pa are wrong.] 

Xi-8po-ird)\t]S, ov, 6, a dealer in X'^^p'*. v. sub iTpiOTrdjXr]^. 

Xiefo), X'^^^'P-os, {. 1. for X'^C'"' x""''A"^^. Chirurg. Vett. 90, 1 25. 

XiXevoj, to supply with fodder, vno^vyta Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 6, cf. 
Hesych. II. to feed on, graze, c. acc. loci, Nic. Th. 635. 

XiXt|, ■^, = x'^^^< Suid., Anna Comn. 2. 185. 

XiXtj-Y^vos, ov, grown as fodder for cattle, Nic. Al. 429. 

XtXid-Ycovos, ov, with a thousand angles, Archimed. 324. 

XiXiaJco, to be a thousand years old, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 656. 

XiA-iaKis, Adv. a thousand times. Gloss. 

XiXi-civSpia, fj, a chiliad of men, Manass. Chron. 660, 1 269, etc. 
XiXi-avSpos, ov, containing a thousand men, noKis Flat. Polit, 292 E. 
XiX<--<ipOTpos, ov, containing a thousand plough-gates, Te/ievoi Schol. 
II. 13. 703. 

XiAiapx€a>, impf. ex'^'^PX^'< fX'^Xtapxrjffa Plut. Cato Mi. 8. Flam. 
20 : — to be a X'-^'apX"?, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4, and often in Flut. ; x- 
XiXtapxias An. in Phot. Bibl. 69. 22. 

XtXi-ipx'HS, ov, 0, Hdt. 7. 8i ; but in Xen. always x'^f<ipx°s, as in 
Aesch. Pers. 304 and Inscrr. (v. C.I. Ind. iv):-~the commander of a 
thousand men, esp. as the commandant of a garrison, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9, 
Oec. 4, 7. II. used to translate, 1. the Persian vistr, and 

so used also by the Macedonians, Diod. 18. 48, ubi v. Wessel., Plut. Ar- 
tox. 5, cf. Ael. V. H. I. 21. 2. the Roman tribunus militum, Folyb. 

6. 19, I., 34, 2, Plut., etc. ; — also of the iribuni militares consulari 
potesiate, Plut. Camill. 1. 

XiXi-apxia, f], the office or post of x'^'opxos. Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 4, 
C. I. 3484, Plut. 2. the office of the tribuni militares. Id. 

Camill. 38. II. a chiliarch's command; hence = X'^'as. Lxx 

(l Mace. 5. 13). 

XtXiapxiKos, I7, 6v, of 01 for a xi^'<ipx°'' vy^l'-"^'^"- Diod. 19. 3. 
XiXi-apxos, V. sub x'^'-'^PXV^- 

XiXiAs, aSos, 57 : gen. pi. x''^'"^'"!' Hdt. 2. 28 ; x'^'-'^^^"^" being a false 
Ion. form in 7. 28 : — the number one thousand, a thousand, Hdt. 6. 58., 

7. 28, Aesch. Pers. 34I ; x- "riropes Simon. 94 ; c. gen. woAAas x''^"iS<'f 
TaKavTwv Hdt. 2. 96, cf 28 ; evvea x'^'oSas frwv Plat. Phaedr. 256 E : 
— generally, an indefinite but very large number. Theocr. 16. 91, 
Luc. Hermot. 56. II. = xi^ifTJjpi's, Alex. Aetol. in Meineke 
Anal. Alex. 228. 

Xt\iacr|x6s, o, in Eccl. the doctrine of the millennium ; and xtXiao-raC, 
01, the maintainers of this doctrine, »;!7/e««aWans, Irenae., Epiphan., etc. 

XtXi-tTTipis, iSos, y, a period of a thousand years, Suid., Byz. 

XiXi-fTtis, ov, 6, or xiXi.-€TTis, eos, 6, 77 : — lastitig a thousand years, 
veploSos, TTOpda Plat. Phaedr. 249 A, Rep. 615 A, 621 D; /3i'os Arist. 
G. A. 2. 6, 52. 

XiXiETia, 77, = x'^'f'w'^' Eccl. 

XiXio-8iJva|iis, 77, a name of the plant iroXifiwVLOv, Diosc. 4. 8, Galen. 
XiXio-€Tr)pCs, I'Sos, fi,=x'-XieTr)pis, 'Byz. 

XiXioi [[], ai, a: fem. gen. pi. X''^''^'", ^cc. to Jo. Alex. TOf. irapayy. 
18, but prob. only when x'^"" was used as a fem. Subst. (v. infr.) : — a 
thousand, Lat. mille, Hom. only in neut., II. 7. 471., 8. 562 ; irpiuO' eKa- 
Tov 0OVS SwKfv, iiruTa X'^'' virtarri (sc. np60aTa), alyas ufiov Kal 
o'is II. 244: it commonly agrees with its Subst., as Hes. Th. 364, etc. ; 
but sometimes stands as a Subst. foil, by its gen., as x'^'O' Tl€\0TT0vvr]criwv 
Thuc. 2. 80: — to express multiples, an Adv. is added, v. sub Siax'iXtoi, 
Tpicrxi!^tot, etc. : — to express the addition of a smaller number, that num- 
ber may either precede or follow, SiaKoatoi Kal x > or X' SiaKocriot, 
Isocr. 58 C, 59 E, Flat. Criti. 119B, Aeschin. 38. I4 ; in later writers the 
Kai is often omitted, Folyb. 3. 33, lo, Lxx, N. T. ; or a Prep, may be 
used, X- fivplois Plat. Legg. S94 E ; rerrapa^ irpos rois x- Luc. 
Catapl. 4 : — to express a thousand drachmae (xiA('as Spax'^^ar Flat. Apol. 
36 A), X'^'Q' is often used alone as a Subst., vepl x'-^''"'' KivSvveveiv 
Dem. 599. 28 ; kv xiAiai? 6 kIvSvvos Id. 601. 20; cf. x'^"^''^"" • — 
Xi'Aioi Ao7a6es (at Argos) the Thousand, Thuc. 5. 67, Diod. 12. So : — 
in military language it is used in sing, with collective nouns, tinroy X^^V 
a thousand horse, Hdt. 5. 63., 7. 41 ; Tf)v ittitov tt)v x'^^V 8. II3 : 
cf. fivptos II. 

XiXioKanr€VTr]KO(rTSiTXao"Ccov, ov, ovos, 1050 times as much, Cleomed. 

XiXio-Kp(itTa>p, opos, d. — x'-^''-°-PX^^' Tzetz. Hist. 3. 719. 

XtXio-Kojpos, ov, with a thousand villages or districts, ireHlov Strab. 561. 

XiXiopPij, 77, a sacrifice of a thousand (formed like eKaro/iPr]). Julian. 
214 A, Eust. I454. 26, etc. ; cf Valck. Hdt. 7. 43. 

XiXio-vavs, fcus, o, 77, of a thousand ships, arparos Eur. Or. 352 ; i x- 
'EAAdSos 'ApTj; Id. Andr. 106 : tAaTois x''^'0''o»'<''"' = X'^''"^ vavcrl Id. 
I. A. 174; — all lyr. passages. 

XiXio-vaviTT)S, on. Dor. -vavTas, a, 6, i), with or of a thousand ships, 
ffToAos 'ApytlcDV Aesch. Ag. 45 ; ahv Kunij x- Eur. I. T. I4I ; — both Ut. 
^passages ;— cf. Lob. Paral. 26S. 


1728 yikiovTaeTripl'! ■ 

XtXiovTa-eTT)pis, iSos, fj, later form for x'^'oeTTjpis, Just. M., Epiphan. : — 
also x'^i-ovTacTia, fj, Eus. H. E. 3. 28: — Adj. xi-XiovTaeTT]s, Just. M., etc. 

XiA.i.ovTds, dSos, -fj, late form for X'^«'J> v. Ducaiig. 

XiXioojiai, Pass, io be fined a ihouiarid drachms, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr., 
E. M.,etc. 

Xt\v6--n-a\ai, Adv. long long ago. Comic word in Ar. Eq. II55. 
XtXio-TrXatrios [a], a, ov, =sq., cited from Themist. : — Adv. -('ajs, Lxx 
(Deut. I. II) : — also xiAioirXao-Lcov, ov. 
XtXio-TTOvs, o, Tj, thousand-footed : — as Subst. the millepede. Gloss. 
XiXios, a,, ov, V. sub ;^i'A£o(. 

XIXio-ctItos, ov, with immense quantities of grain, Manass. Chron. 


XiXiocTTOs, v, iv, the thousandth. Plat. Phaedr. 249 B, Rep. 615 C, 
Xen., etc. : — ij x- a trihite of the loooth pari, Hesych. 

XTXlocttvis, vos, Tj, a body of a thousand, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3., 6. 3, 13 
and 31. 

XiXio-TaXavTOS [a], ov, weighing or worth a thousand talents, Plut. 
Pericl. 12., 2. 924 A; bcppvs X-' Comic phrase in Alex. KvP(pv. i. 7. 

XtXio-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a thousand, ttXoiov x- a vessel 0/ a thousand 
&fi(pop(:h (as we say tons), Dio C. 56. 27 ; cf. ixvpiotpopos. 

XtXi6-<{)vXXos, 6, a name for the plant milfoil, Diosc. 4. 103 ; also for 
a kind of polygonum. Id. Noth. 4. 4. 

XiXio-xpijo-os, u, a drug, mentioned by Alex. Trail. 11. 643. 

XiXiojpos, ov, {wpa) of a thousand years, Lyc. 1153. 

XiXcs (or x6''X6s, V. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 722. fin.), oC, o, green fodder 
for cattle, given them in stall (not grass in the field, cf X'^*^""). ^sp. for 
horses and beasts of burden, /or(7^?, provender, Hdt. 4. I40, Xen. An. I. 
9, 27 ; tA 5( KTrjvij iravTa x^^V tvScv krpeipovro lb. 4. 5, 25 ; of soldiers, 
■npoepxecrOai knl xiKov to go on to forage. Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 5 ; Trpos x- 
SiareXdv (sc. T^jv 656v) to collect forage. Id. An. I. 5, 7 ; tiriTOiS x- ^A*- 
paKkeiv, TTapapaWeaOat Plut. Eum. 9., 2. 678 A : — x- iVP^^ ^'^y' Xen. 
An. 4. 5, 33.— Cf X"pTos. 

XiXouj, fut. ijau), to fodder, Sid. tov (poPov .. lxiA.ou Tovs tWovr, i. e. 
did not suffer them to graze (cf x'^'^0' Xen. An. 7. 2, 21 : — Pass, io be 
stall-fed, Hesych. 

XiX(i)(jia, TO, that which is taken as food, Aesch. Fr. 270 (where x^'^'^- 
fiaai), V. Valck. Diatr. 386. 

XrXojveios, a, ov, of or from X'i\a>v, rb X. the saying of Chilon, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 12, 14. The name is written XciXcov in Diog. L. I. 68 sq. 

XiXcoTTip, rjpos, 6, a nose-bag for cattle to feed from, Hesych. 

Xip-aipa [i], 77, a she-goat, Lat. capra, II. 6. 181, Hes. Th. 322, 323 ; 
esp. as an offering before battle to ""A/JTC/iis 'Ayporepa, Aesch. Ag. 232, 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 12, Hell. 4. 2, 20, Rep. Lac. 13, 8 ; proverb, of enticing 
baits, OaWbv X'h'-°-''P'f Tpocrcptpwv Soph. Fr. 445 : — properly a young 
she-goat of the first year (cf. x'V°P°s 11), Ar. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 
34, cf Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5 (where it is perhaps a smaller variety of the 
conmion goat, al'f), Lxx. II. X't/iatpa, rj, Chitnaera, a fire- 

spouting-nionster, with lion's head, serpent's tail, and goat's body, killed 
by Bellerophon, II. 6. 179, cf 16. 328 ; or, acc. to Hes. Th. 319, daughter 
of Typhaon and Echidna, with the heads of a lion, goat, and serpent ; 
described by Eur. Ion 203 as rdv nvpiTViOvaav .. rpiawiiarov aXiiav. 
The name was afterwards expl. as mythical for a volcano in Mt. Cragus 
in Lycia, Strab. 665. 

X[|Ji.aip6LOS, a, ov, of a goat, Hdn. Epim. p. 149. 

Xt|JLaipis, (5os, Tj, a kid, Alciphro Fr. 6. 10. 

Xiti.ai.po-Pa,TT]S [a], ov, 6, goat-mounter, or goat-footed, of Pan, Anth. 
P. 6. 35- 

Xt|xaipo-6ijrr)S [y], ov, &, goat-sacrificer, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

Xr[J.aipo-<j>6vos, ov, goat-slaying, Anth P. 9. 774. 

X'^H-°-P"°'PX°s. b, goat-leader, rpayos x- the he-goat thai leads the flock, 
Anth. P. 9. 744. 

Xtjiapo-KTOVos, ov, = xt-fio-tpofpovos, Opp. C. I. 233. 

Xi[i.upos [1], o, a he-goat, Lat. caper, elsewh. Tpayos, Ar. Eq. 661, 
Theocr. Ep. 4. 15, Anth. P. 6. 190, 10, Lxx. II. also fem.= 

X^fiaipa, Theocr. I. 6, Ep. 6, Anth. P. 6. 157., 9. 403, 432. — Apparently, 
X'tfiapos is the young goat of either sex, v. Theocr 1. c, et Schol. ad 1., 
Nauck Aristoph. Byz. p. 104. [Penult, long only in Or. Sib. 3. 747.] 

Xtp.apo-o-<t)aKTT|p, ijpos, 6, a goat-slayer, Kvkos Anth. P. 9. 558. 

Xip.«OXT), -Xov, late forms of x'Me''''M> -Aoj', found in Mss. of Arist. 
Rhet. 3. II, 6, Diosc. 2. 12, etc. 

Xim.€tXt), ri, = xi-I^^tKov, Diosc. I. I49, 183., 2. 44. 

XtjACTXiaco, to have chilblains, also xefAieTAiaa;, Diosc. 2. 39. 

Xip-fTXov, r6, a chilblain, kibe, Lat. pernio, mostly in pi., Hippon. 13, 
Ar. Vesp. 1167; ex^v vtto rroaal X'V"''^" Com. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 
6, cf. Nic. Th. 6S2, Lyc. 1290. — The form X'V^'"^'"' [with i"] is proved 
by the passages cited, (in Ar. 1. c. also t is short) ; but xc'V^tAoi/ is some- 
times found in Mss. Cf X'A'^'''^'?- 

Xio-Y6vif|s, e'j, of Chian groioth, of wine, Anth. P. 11. 44. 

Xio-ciStis, ct, in form of a X, Paul. Aeg. 2 86. 9. Adv. -8iis, Leo Med. 

Xtov, TO, a Chian wine-jar. Macho ap. Ath. 579 E. 

Xioveos, a, ov, (xtouv) snowy, snow-white, X'''''^"' Asius Fr. 2 ; crdp^ 
Bion I. 10; i/ic^aSes Anth. P. 9. 244; /cpucrTaAAos lb. 753. [? in hexam.] 

Xiovijoj, fut. (CTO), to snow upon, cover with snow : impers., el lx'<^'''C^ • • 
rfjv X'^PV [sc- " ^ft's] Hdt. 2. 22 ; and absoL, d Ixiow^e if it snowed, 
lb. ; cf vl(pco ■ — Pass, to be covered with snow, Diog. L. 6. 23 (v. 1. 
Kextovaiixevov^), Diod. I. 39, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 268, etc. II. to 

make snow-white, Hesych. 

XioviKos, 17, 6v, = xi-^veos, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3,5; also xi-^vtvos, ov, 
Ptolem. ap. Ath. 375 D (x'oi'""' in the Epit.). 

XVOVLOV, t6, a kind of eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 143. 


(5, 


snowing, Schol. II. 13. 280, ApoUon. Lex. s. t. 


Xioviorjios, 

VKpahiCiai. 

Xiovo-PaTOS, ov, where one walks in snow, opea Arr. Indie. 6 ; but prob. 
X'ov60o\a should be restored. 
Xiovo-pX6<j>apos, ov, with eye of dazzling white, 'Hcus Dionvs. Hymn. 2. 
Xlov6-PXt|tos, ov, snow-beaten, Kopvtpai 'OXv/j-ttov Ar. Nub. 270. 
Xi.ovo-(3oX«op.ai, Pass, to be snowed upon, covered with snow, Strab. 
725, Diod. 5. 39., 17. 82., 18. 25. 
XLOvo-poXos, ov, snowing, snowy, x- ^P'^ Plut. 2. 182 E. II. 
XiovblBoKos, ov, snow-covered, oprj Strab. 409 ; cf x""'<^'3aTor. 

Xiovo-pocTKOS, ov, fosteritig snow, i. e. snow-clad, Xei/xwv Aesch. Supp. 
560; cf x""'°^P^Vf"^'' • — Herm. wrote x'°'"^^°'^''°^t in pass, sense, 
nourished by the snows, cf. Schol. [1 in arsi.J 
Xi.ovo-ei8T|S, es, like snow, snowy, Nic. Al. 150. 
Xiovosis, effoa, ev, poiit. for X'-^veos, Nic. Al. 512. [i in hexam.] 
Xiovo-9ptixp.uv, ov, gen. ovos, fostering snow, snow-clad,''lhri Eur. Hel. 
1323; like x'0''o/3ocr/for, X'^°^°'''P^4'°^- 

Xiovo-ktCttos, ov, snow-beaten, of a mountain. Soph. Aj. 695. 
Xiov6-[i.6Xi, iTos, t6, snoiv-honey, a cooling remedy, Geop. 8. 28, 3. 
Xiov6op,ai, Pass., v. sub X'-'^^K"'- become snow-white, 

Lxx (Ps. 67. 14). 
Xiovo-ireja, with snow-white feet, Nonn. D. 22. 136. [1 in hexam.] 
Xiovo-Tp6<j)OS, ov, = x'oi'o^/'fVA"^''. KiOaipuiv Eur. Phoen. 803. 
Xiovo-<j)CY'y'n5' £S, shining like snow, Jo. Chrys. 

Xiovo-xpws, ojTos, o, Tj, with snow-white skin : snow-white, of a swan, 
Eur. Hel. 216 :— also xiovoxpoos, ov, with heterocl. acc. pi. ^afai x^°^^' 
XpoS.s Philox. 2. 6 : — contr. -xpovis, ovv, Manass. Chron. 1 158, etc. 

X10vi«)8t]S, cs, contr. for x'O^'Of'S'??. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Eur. Hec. 81. 

Xtov-ooTTos, uv, snow-white, fair, Nonn. D. I7-43- 

XiovoJTOs, 7), ov, verb. Adj. snowed upon: snowy, Nonn. Jo. 4. 209. 

Xios, 17, Chios, in the Aegean, an island, famed for its wine, Od. 3. 170, 
etc. : also the town of Chios, Hdt. I. I42, Thuc, etc. ; sometimes with 
the Art. added, Thuc. 8. 15, 28, 38, 99, 101. [Late poets have r, Xtov 
h dfxipipvTTjv Anth. P. 7- 6IO.] 

Xios, a, ov, (contr. from Xitos), Chian, of or from Chios, Xtai KprjirTSts 
Hipp. Art. 828 (simply Xtai in Hesych.) ; the fashion of these was un- 
known, even in Galen's time : X. doiSus, i. e. Homer, Theocr. 7. 47 ; X. 
avOpajwos Dem. 941. 26; Xios oTvos Ar. Eccl. 1139; often absol., Id. 
Err. 3, 301, etc. ; Iv aKp-qTai Xico Anth. P. 7. 422, 6, cf Hor. I Sat. 10. 
34, etc. 2. as Subst., Xioi or ol Xioi the Chians ; without the Art. 

in Hdt. I. 142, Thuc. I. 19., 3. 32, etc. ; with it in Thuc. 8. 15, 17, 
23, etc. II. o x''"'^^ (sc. 06Xos), = Kva)v VI, the worst throw on 

the dice ; the side with the ace-dot being called x'"o5 (more rarely X'°'. 
aSos, fj. Poll. 9. 100), the opp. side with the size-point being Ka)os, Xios 
■napaaras Kaiov ova ea Xiyecv Strattis Ar]iJ.v. 3, cf Anth. P. 7. 422, 3, 
Arist. Cael. 2. 12, 8, Poll. 7. 204, 205; hence the proverb Xfos irpds 
KiSov, etc.; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 937; (though some accounts just 
reverse these names) : — for ov Xfos dAAa Kefos (Ar. Ran. 970), v. sub 
Ke'ais. 

Xiovp^Tis, is, (*epyoj) of Chian work, Critias Fr. 28. 
Xioio (xO' '° mark with a X or cross, Tzetz. 5. 164. 2. to writa 

or mark crosswise, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 3. Cf X"'C'"- 
XipiiXeos, a, ov, with chapped hands or feet, Hesych. 
Xipas, xip°''''°S'ns, X'^po'TO'us, V. sub x^'/>~- 

XiTuv, in Ion. Prose KiOwv, Sivos, b, the garment worn next the skin, a 
frock, Lat. timica : 1. in early times, only of a man's frock (the 

women's being TrtVAos, Schol. II. 2. 42), x'™*'" "'f/'' XP°^' Svvfv Od. 15. 
60, cf Hdt. I. 155; sometimes with a girdle, Od. 14. 72, 132, 154, Hes. 
Op. 345 ; and reaching to the feet (Tepfiibeis), Od. 19. 242, Hes. Op. 
537; of linen, Od. I. 437., 15. 513; and so described as ivvv-qros, 19. 
234 ; or Xafiwpbs .. , ws I'leKios, II. 24. 580 ; over it was worn a loose 
mantle (<papos or x^"'"'''^). which was laid aside in the house (v. sub 
XXaiva) ; labourers wore the x^''''^" °n'y T^'A''''^? 5). Hes. Sc. 287, 
cf Op. 389. 2. in later times we hear of two sorts of x'Tcui', with 

varieties of each, — the Ionian and the Dorian. The Ionian was much 
the same as the Homeric, made of linen, with sleeves, and worn by 
women, as well as men, Hdt. I. 8., 5. 87, 88 (cf x""d)i'ioi') ; introduced 
into Attica in early times, but disused by the men about the time of 
Pericles, Thuc. 1.6, Eust. 954. 47: from its length it was called TroS-qprjs, 
bp9oaTadiOi, araros (v. sub voce.) ; hence avpoiaa x^Tiuva Theocr. 2. 73. 
"The Dorian was worn by the men throughout Western Greece, having 
been adopted at Athens when the Ionian was laid aside: it was of woollen, 
and was properly a square frock with short sleeves or merely armholes 
(apicjiiixaaxa-^o^ ; — th^t worn by slaves and poor people being irepo- 
fjLaaxaXos, cf (^cofiis) : — the Dorian x'™'' was also worn by Spartan 
women, being often open at the side (crxitxros), and fastened with irepuvat, 
Hdt. 5. 87; cf. (paivop-ripis. — Over the x'™'' was worn the ifxartov, the 
words ixovoxj-Toiv, oIox'-T'^''', iiovb-KivKos being used of those who wore 
no upper garment ; (at Sparta, the girls wore the x'toii' only, Eur. Hec. 
933 et Schol. ; and at Athens the children) ; whereas ax^roiv meant 
those who wore the Ifxariov only. — The word was applied to a similar 
frock worn by several foreign nations, Hdt. I. ig.S-, 2- 81., 7. 91. — On 
the x'Ttuv, V. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Tunica, Becker Charicl. pp. 415 sq. 
E. T. II. of soldiers, a coat of mail, prob. of leather covered 

with scales or rings, aTptTrrbs x- H- 5- 113; X^^'^^°^ X- (cf- 'Axaioi x^A- 
Kox^Toives) 13. 439; KiOSives xfip'SaiTOt Actti'Sos cnhrjpirjs coats of iron 
scales with sleeves, Hdt. 7. 61, ef 9. 22 ; distinct from the Bihpa^, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 4, I. III. part of a shoe, the part that coats the foot, the 

upper leather, in pi,, lb. 8.2,5; ^ing., Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10. IV. 
^ ^ metaph. any coat, case, or covering, \aCvos x'^wi" (v. sub AdiVoi) ; T€t- 


^iTcavapiov 

Xeaiv KiOSivti, i. e. walls, Hdt. 7. 139; of a serpent's skin or dongh, Eur. 
I. T. 288 :- — in Anatomy, a hinic, skin, membrane, d/x<pt otpiv Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, cf. Aph. 1260; 0 .. x- '''V^ icapS'ias Arist. Respir. 20, 5; 
X. vjitvwZrjs, apaxviiiSrjs Id. P. A. 4. 5, II, H. A. 5. 32, 4 ; tov wov ot 
X- ot treptexofTiS lb. 6. 3, 8 ; X'™''f5 Tpiy\o(p6poi, of fishing-nets, 
Anth. P. 6. II ; x'^'^'' "P'^X^I^' of 2 spider's web, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 561 ; 
in pi. the pods or coats of various seeds, of bulbous roots, and the like, 
as in Virg. tunicae, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, CP. I. 4, I, al. ; cf. eXvrpo- 
fiS-qs. (Probably an Oriental word, in Hebrew Kthoneth, cf Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 7. 2 : Gesenius compares kethon, cotton-yarn.) 

XiTuvapiov, TO, Dim. of X'toij', a jvoman's frock, Menand. Incert. I41, 
cf. Eust. 1166. 52 ; also used of men, Anth. P. 11. 154. 

XiTwvT), 77, a name of Artemis, who is usually represented as a huntress 
in a short Dorian x'Tcuy, Call. Jov. 77, Dian. 225. 

yXruivia, 17, dress, Melamp. Divin. ex naevis p. 508 Fr. 

XiTOJvCJo), to cover with a x'toii'. Gloss. 

XiTwviov, TO, Dim. of x'''''^'', properly, like X'™''^?'"^' woman's 
frock, or rather shift, for it seems to have been worn under the ordinary 
XiTcui/ (Becker Charicl. p. 428 E. T.), Ar. Ran. 411, PI. 984, Lys. 48, 
150, Fr. 312; TO ~/vvaiKtTov Tohi x- M. Fr. 530; — also of men, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 37. 

Xi.TcovLcrKdpi.ov, to, Dim. of X'Tcui'tWor, Eust. 1166. 51. 

XtTiovio-Kiov, TO, Dim. of sq., C. I. 155. 30. 

XiTCOvio-Kos, o. Dim. of x^'''^''^ o short frock (vnip yovaraiv Xen. An. 
5. 4, 13), worn by men, Ar. Av. 946, 955, Lysias 117. 6, etc. ; with a 
girdle, Xen. I.e. ; ware /te .. OoifiaTiov irpoicrBai, Koi jjnicpov '^vpi.vbv iv 
Tw X' yeveffdat Dem. 583. 21, cf. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 3S6 C: — more rarely 
of women, a shift, Dem. 403. 3, C. I. 155. 13, 23, al. ; axfTTds x- 
Apollod. Xvvecp. I. 

XiTtovo-iTc!)\T]s, ov, 6, a draper. Gloss. 

XKov, ovos, i) : (v. sub fin.) : — snow, in Hom. mostly oi fallen snow, II. 
10. 7., 22. 152 ; ws X- KararrfKeT iv .. upeaipiv Od. 19. 205 ; v-rrepde 
X- yever', fjVTe -naxvri 14. 476 ; roi' HeTkov pkeiv ano TTjKonevrjs 
Xtovos Hdt. 2. 22; kwl x'oi'f TTeaovffT) lb., cf. 4. 50; X- ISaia Aesch. 
Ag. 564; rjXios . . TqKii TTiTpaiav x'oca Id. Fr. 304; Kai viv ..x^^v 
ovSapta XuTtei Soph. Ant. 830 ; — falVmg snow is commonly called viipas, 
VKperos : yet this distinction is not kept, for we have vicpdSe? x^ovos tt'itt- 
Tovai Oapieial thick fall the snow-flakes, II. 12. 278 ; x"^'' TiTTTOvaa Hdt. 
4. 31 ; x'°''' naTavitpei Ar. Ach. 138 ; l3opeas x"'"'" X^^' Eur. Cycl. 
328, cf. Bacch. 661 ; x- e'n''r''rTfi Xen. An. 4. 4, II ; x"'''^' iroWal 
y'lvovrai Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 24: — acc. to Arist. Mund. 4, 7, X"^'' o'</'oSpa 
Hal aOpoa (pepofiivT] VKperos wvo/jiaffrai. II. snow-wafer, ice- 

cold water, Eur. Andr. 2 14; x- T^ora/xia Id. Tro. 1067, ubi v. Seidl. 
(1077) • — snow was used to cool wine, el x"^^' l^^v wvla Euthycl. 'AacuT. 
I ; oTvov TTieiv . . x'ovi fieixiy/^evov Strattis ^ux- I >' X"'"'' Tiveiv Alex. 
MarSp. I. 10; ToC Bepovs x'^m . . f);T€?j Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30; ijhv 
Bepovs . . x^'^'" tot6v Anth. P. 5. 169: — rare in pi., Arist. Mund. 4, 3. 
[Though I by nature, yet t Ep. in arsi.] (From .y/XI, which is not 
connected with .^XT, XE/^, x^^ ! cf. x^?-/"!; X^'"/^''"'' X'"/'^'''^'"' > 
him, hi-mas {nix, frigidns), he-manias (winter), Him-alaya {'house of 
snow'), Hi-mavat {'gifted with snow' M.Imaus, Emodus) ; Lat. hi-ems, 
hi-ber-7ius ; Zd. zim-a (hiems) ; Slav, zi-ma ; Lith. ze-ma {hiems). Au- 
frecht recognises the root also in bl-mus {bi-hi-mus), etc.) 

xXa(36s, r), 6v, well-fed, Hesych. ; cf. x^'^I^^P^^- 

*X\6.5(o, assumed as pres. of icex^aSa, a pf. form occurring in Find. ; 
KaW'tviKOs . . Kex^^aSojs, of a triumphal hymn, O. 9. 4; Kex^aSovras 
fj/3a, of two young heroes, P. 4. 319 ; Kex^ciSov KporaXa Fr. 48. The 
sense in all the passages is that of exulting, loudly rejoicing; in the 
first and third passage the word refers expressly to exultant sounds, and 
Hesych. explains Kex^rfhevat by ipofeiv : I?uttm. argued against this, and 
Curt, compares x^^'P'^^ (X^'^^P"^)' Skt. hlad, hlad-e {gaudeo). For 
the anomalous forms Kex^aSovras, Kex^^^oi', cf. kpp'iyovTi, -rre^piKOVTas, 
KeKKriyovres. 

X^atva, Ion. x^ctivi], »?J, 57, a large square upper-garment, a cloak or 
wrapper, worn loose over the x'Tcir' (cf oiox'toji'), in Hom. only by men 
as a defence against weather, a.vefio(XKe-nr}S, dXe^avep-m, II. 16. 224, Od. 
14. 529; TTVKvf) Kai lieyaXr] 14. 522; made of wool, as appears 
from the epith. ovXrj, 4. 50, etc. ; in II. 10. 133, the mantle is (poivi- 
Koeaaa, BnrXrj, eKTaSir], — the single one being called airXots, II. 24. 230, 
Od. 24. 276: it was thrown over the shoulders, 21. 118; and fastened 
with a pin or brooch {Trepovr]), II. 10. 133 ; — it was thrown off in the 
house, or in exercise, 2. 183, Od. 14. 500., 21. 118: — it served also 
as a covering in sleep, being in fact a sort of blanket (v. sub Se/xviov), II. 
24. 646, Od. 4. 299., II. 189., 14. 500., 20. 4, 95 ; x^"'"''"^'' 'f^l pvy^cL 
.. evevSeiv 3. 349; hence of husband and wife, n'lp-voixev jxias vtto xA.ai'- 
vrjs Soph. Tr. 540, cf Eur. Fr. 606, Theocr. iS. 19, Anth. P. 5. 165, 
169, and V. x-^-Cf's : — Aesch. speaks of x^ovos x^a'*"". i- e. earth thrown 
over a body like a cloak or blanket, Ag. 872, cf. Xa'ivos x'™''' ^"d 
yrjv imevvvaBai. — The x^"'"'" was of value, as it was made a prize in 
the games, II. 24. 230, Hdt. 2. 91. — It is also called tpapo^ by Horn., and 
in later Greek l/xaTiov, being transl. by the Latin pallium (v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s.v.); but sometimes the x^a'"'''! is distinguished from Itiariov as 
thicker and warmer {xXatva' iixaTiov x^'/^fp"""' Hesych., cf. Ar. Av. 
715, Theopomp. Com. Eip. 5) ; on the other hand it was finer than the 
aiavpa, (77 ^77Te x^- P-V'''^ cvficpepet content neither with cloak nor 
rug, i.e. never satisfied, Ar. Ran. 1459, cf. Vesp. 73S) the rpi^aiv also 
was a coarser, commoner, the x^'f'S' a finer, softer kind, whereas the 
XA-a/zu9 was a short military cloak; and the KarajvaKr) a cloak of 
skins (called by Eur. Cycl. 80, rpayov x^a'>a /.leXea). (The close 
resemblance of x-^"'"^'" and Lat. laena (v. Plut. Num. 7) suggests 


— yXevaa-fnog. 1729 

connexion also with Kaxvq, though this is questioned by Curt., no. 537 : 
cf x^'"''^-) 

X^aivtfo), to clothe with a x?^aiva, Hdn. Epim. 149; where also x^tK^v- 
i(rTT|s, ov, o, is cited. 
xXaiviov, r6. Dim. of x-^^'i'a, Anth. P. 12. 40 (ubi x^oii'ioj'). 
xXaivo-6T|pas, on, o, a stealer of cloaks, like XanroSvTrji, Phryn. (?) 
xXaivovp-yiKT) (sc. Tex^v)' V> the art of making cloaks, Gloss. 
xAaivo-(|)6pos, ov, wearing a x^o-^va, Greg. Naz. 

xXaivoco, fut. waoj, to cover with a cloak, to clothe, ipape'i Anth. P. 9. 
293 ; e'lfxaai Nonn. D. I. 373. 

X^aivcofjia, t6, clothing, x^- ^^ovTOi a lion's skin cloak, Anth. Plan. 
104. 

xXa|JivST)-<j)6pos, o, one who wears a x^i/"^?, c horseman, cavalier, 
esp. as an epith. of the ephebi, Theocr. 15. 6, C. I. 3538. 25, cf 35. 

xXap.v8iov [C], TO, Dim. of x^a/^'^?, and used much in the same sense, 
Menand. 2i/f. 2, Diod. 19. 9, Plut. Rom. 8, etc. 2. a shabby cloak. 

Id. Phoc. 29, Demetr. 9, etc. 

xXup.iiSo-ei,ST]s, e?, like a x^fflA"^s> Strab. II 6, 118, 119, etc. 

xXaiiiiSo-iroiCa, r), the maki?ig of a x^"A"5s, Poll. 7. 33, 159. 

xXap,ii8ovpYia, ^, the making of x^aA'uSes, the art or trade of a x^f- 
fivdovpyus, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6, Poll. 7. 33. 

xA-SfitiSovpYos, 6, {*epyo}) a maker of x^°-P-'"^^^> Poll. 7. 159. 

xXa(xC8o-<|>op6a>, to wear a x^<^l^^^y = ®^'''TaX'i^ecr6at, Poll. 7. 46. 

X^afJi'uSoop.ai., Pass, to be clad in a chlamys, fieipamov . . icexXaiJ.vSaj- 
/xevov Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

xXci(j,\)p6s, a, 6v, luxurious, Hesych. ; cf. x^<iiS(5s. 

xXajjiiJS [f], vSos, 77 : acc. x^^P'^^'^t but also x^^P^'" Sappho 68 : — a 
short mantle, worn properly by horsemen, Xen. An. 7. 4, 4 ; being 
borrowed with the ireraffos from Thessaly, Philem. Qvpaip. i, Poll. 10. 
164, cf. x^«;*"5o(^ope(u ; but said to be Macedonian, Arist. Fr. 458. 
The Athen. ecfirjlBoi wore the x^°-P^^ while they performed horsemen's 
service as TTepliroXot, but laid it aside as soon as they became men, Phi- 
lem. 1. c, cf Antidot. nparrax. I, Anth. P. 7. 468 ; x^'i/"^5c£ra' dfi(pefi- 
fievoi, of ephebi, C.I. 3538. 35, cf. x^o.ij.vSr](p6pos ; — hence en: x^o.ij,v5os 
= ef ecpiiBov, Plut. 2. 752 F, cf. 754 F ; l/c x^OLpLvSos .. cpx^'^' "AiSa 
Epigr. Gr. 222 : — on vases it appears generally as the dress of young men, 
and is regularly worn by Hermes, Luc. Tim. 30 ; also by Eros, Sapph. 68, 
Anth. P. 12. 78, Philostr. Imag. 772. 2. generally, a military 

cloak, not only of horsemen, but of foot-soldiers, Antiph. 'ABap.. i, Me- 
nand. Miaoy. II, Plut. Philop. 11, cf 9, etc. ; also of heralds, Ar. Lys. 
987. 3. of the general's cloak, Lat. paludamentum, Plut. Pericl. 35, 
Lysand. 13, etc. ; worn by kings. Id. Demetr. 42, etc. ; by tragic kings 
and heroes, Luc. Jup.Trag. 41, Ath. 198 A. 4. rarely of m civic dress, 
Locella Xen. Eph. I, 8. — The x^OLpLV^ is first mentioned by Sappho, and 
occurs once in Ar. It was shorter and smaller than the ip-ariov, and 
was fastened by a brooch on the right shoulder, so as to hang in a curve 
across the body, cf. Plut. Alex. 26 : the upper edges which fell over were 
called wings, v. nrepSv III. lo. Often confounded with x^"-^^^- i^^- 
sub x^o-'^""^-) 

xXotviSiov [r], TO, Dim. of x^o'''?! mostly used of a woman's mantle, 
Hdt. I. 195. Soph. Fr. 400, Eur. Or. 42, Supp. 110, Ar. Lys. 1189. 

xXu.viSio'Kiov, TO, prob. f. 1. for x^oLvtaKiSiov in Aristaen. I. II. 

xXavtSo-iroua, 77, the art or trade of a x^'i'''5o7roi<$9, Xen. Mem. 
2. 7, 6. 

xXuviSo-iroios, ov, making x^ovi'Ses, Poll. 7- 159. 

xXavtSovpYia, r/, {*epyo}) = x^o-viSo-rrona, Poll. 7. 34. 

xXaviSuTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. clad in a x^o.vi9. Gloss. 

xXSvCs, (So?, 97, an upper-garment of wool, like the x^<^'i'"> but of 
finer make, worn by women as well as men, and, generally, serving more 
for ornament than use, first in Simon. 44. 12, Hdt. 3. 139, 140; used by 
old people, Ar. Eccl. 848, Antiph. 'Ai'Tai. I ; x^- MtXtjala, i. e. of fine 
wool, Plut. Alcib. 23, cf. 2. 583 E (where x^°-I^^Sa is f. 1.); x^f"''5a </)o- 
peiv, as a mark of effeminacy, Dem. 958. 13, cf. 558. 17 ; -napBeviKot . . 
XXav'wiv uaXaKoii KaraSpvitTOi Eubul. ^(piyy. 2, cf. Menand. 'Opyq I ; 
so, aepLvbs aepivws x^ff'S' eXKoiv Ephipp. XleXraaT. I, cf. Anaxil. Avpoir. 
I ; opp. to the rpi^av of the philosophers, Teles ap. Stob. 575. 26; 
worn on festive occasions, as x^- ycipiKr) a wedding mantle, Ar. Av. 
1693 ; X^- ^eDK77 Id. Fr. 414 ; — also used as a blanket, Anth. P. 5. 173 ; 
so, vTTci Tovfxbv Kotfioj/ievr] x^"''''''''""' Alciphro I. 38. (On deriv., v. 
sub x^"''''^-) 

xXavio-Kos, <J, Dim. of x^iri's, implied in the second Dim. xXdvCo-Kiov, 
TO, a cloaklet, Ar. Ach. 519, Aeschin. 18. 30 (cf. x^o.vi^ sub fin.) ; — and 
the third, xXavitTKiSiov, to, Ar. Pax I002 ; cf. x^o.viSlcrKiov. 

xXavos, TO, part of the neck, Hesych. ; xXaviTiSes, al, necklaces. Id. 

xXSpos, d, ov, only in Pind. P. 9. 65 x^^P"^ yeXdv, to laugh exult- 
ingly, gaily. (Curt, connects it with *xAdScu (q. v.) : Herm. regards it 
as Dor. for x^a'P'^i', Schneid and Biickh for Xap6v. — Hesych. cites xAop<5y, 
XXapa with four senses, all unlike what is required in Pind.) 

xXefiEpos, d, ov, warm; and xXefiVpos, a, ov , fresh-growing, Hesych. 

xXcvdfo), fut. dffcu, {xXexiT}) to joke, jest, scoff, eniiricumToiv Kai irai^aiv 
Kat X'^- Ar. Ran. 376 ; rots KarayeXSiai nai x^- aKumTovai Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 2, 12, cf. Plat. Eryx. 397 D, Dem. 348. 14, Polyb., etc.: — so in 
Med., Plut. Brut. 45., 2. 504 F. 2. c. acc. to mock, scoff at, jeer, 

treat scornfully, riva Dem. 78. 12., 34S. 14., I149. 19, al. ; also c. acc. 
rei, Plut. Rom. 10, etc. : — Pass, to be mocked, jeered, Epicr. Incert. I. 31, 
Arist. Probl. 29. 14, 10, Plut. Sert. 13, 25. 

xXeva|, a/£o?, o. Comic for x^«i'a<''T77?, Poll. 9. I49. 

xXtvao-ia, 7), mockery, scoffing, Dem. 705. 3, Arist. Top. 6. 6,6. 

xXeOacrpa, to, mockery, Schol. II. 14. 459, Lxx (Job 13. 4). 

xX€vao-p,6s, o. — x^^^'^'^'"^- Dem. 254. 3, Polyb.. etc.; M x^^'x^'^PV 

5 S 


1730 ■^evacTTr/i^ 

Polyb. 8. 8, 5, etc. : — as a figure of speech, irony, Walz Rhett. 8. 
724. 2. a joke, x^. ^cri rt Plut. Pomp. 36, Aral. 39. 

xX.«va<i-TT)s, ov, 6, a mocker, scoffer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 9, Procl. 
paraphr. Ftol. 230, Poll. 9. 149, etc. 

X^cviaoTTiKos, 17, 6v, given to scoffing, Epiphan. 69 : Adv.-Kcus, Poll. 6. 200. 

xA.C'U''], y, a Joke, jest, h. Horn. Cer. 202, in pi. ; x^^'^V'" iroLiiaOaL or 
TidecrOai Tiva (or ti) to make one a jest, or make a jest of one, Anth. 
P. 7. 345, Philo 2. Ill ; x^^^V^ d'fios Luc. Paras. 40, Hdn. 7. 8. 

X^Tl8if]S, ov, 6, a eunuch; and xA.T)Saco, =X'''''5<^<w> Hesych. 

xA.T]Sos, 0, slime, viud, the rubbish carried down by a flood or swept 
Old of a house, Lat. quisquiliae, Aesch. Fr. 14, Dem. 1278. 4., 1279. 12. 
— Suid. writes it xKlSos. The true accent is known from Arcad. 47 
(though he writes it X'^'"5os) and Harp. 

x\i-aivco, fut. aval At. Lys. 3S6: pf K(x\iayKa Hesych.: aor. I kx^'W^ 
Hermes, ap. Ath. 599 A: inf X''^''?""' Anth. P. 9. 244: — Pass., aor. Ix^'- 
avdrjv, Luc. Amor. 40, etc. : (xAf'cu). To warm, aeavrov Ar. 1. c, cf. 
Anth. P. append. 90 ; Kara iiiicpdv x^- ■'"'^^ Arist. Probl. 8. 18 ; rrpo- 
oTTT-qffavTa x^- '"o.Xiv to warm tip meat, Alex. MtAjycr. I. 11 ; opp. to 
biriav, Arist. Probl. 21. 25: — Pass, to warm oneself, grow warm, Ar. 
Eccl. 64, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 2 ; of persons affected by fever, Hipp. Coac. 
143, cf. 1012 C. 2. to heat with passion : — Pass, to be so heated, 

Anth. P. 5. 151, 165, 172., 12. 63, 125. [( in Ar. Lys., Alex., and 
Hermes. 11. c. ; t in Ar. Eccl. 1. c. (where Bgk. IxP""'"/^'?'')' 'ind in the 
dactylic verses above cited ; cf. x^"^po5-] 

xXiavcTLS, EOJS, i], a warming, softening, Theophil. de Puis. p. 5 ed. 
Ermerins. 

xXifipos, a, ov. Ion. x^<-fp6s, 17, dv, also os, ov Nic. Al. 360 : (yXioi): — 
warm, Lat. tepidus, Epich. 91 b Ahr. ; x^"^P^^ vhaip Hdt. 4. iSl ; of 
meats, Magnes Aiov. 2, Cratin. N0/.1. 8, '05. II, Ar. Ach. 975 ; — to erwjuct 
■qfjiuiv arfxiba riva x^^oipav atpirjaiv Arist. Probl. 5. 36 : — Adv. -pSf, 
Hipp. 890 A. 2. of persons, luke-warm, Apocal. 3. 16 ; so, to x^- 

TO iv ykwcrar) Plut. 2. 902 A. (Cf. \iap6s.) [i in Comicc. 11. c. ; but 
r in Epich. (?) 1. c, Alcman 17 ; cf. x^'"''''*'-] 

xXictpoTT)?, 7]T0S, fj, a being warm, warmth, Procl. 

xXiapo-4;tixiov, to, a tepid bath, Lat. tepidarium. Gloss. 

xXicicrp.a, TO, a means of warmijig, fomentation, L,2iX. f omentum, Hipp. 
402. 27., 604. I, etc. 

xXiio), to be warm, x^'^oivrt irorS) (Ep. part.) Nic. Al. IIO. 

xXi8aivo|xai, Pass, to be luxurious, dppoTijTi x^'-^^'-'"^'^^''-'- t'^ revel in 
luxury, lead a voluptuous, sensual life, Xen. Symp. 8, 8. 

xX.i8av6s, 17, ov, luxurious, delicate, voluptuous, x^'Savijs ^/St^s ripipiv 
Aesch, Pers. 544 ; eraipai Eur. Cycl. 500 ; of Alcibiades, Plut. Alcib. 23. 

xXt8av6-(r<t>vpos, ov, with delicate ankles, Anacreont. 44. 7- 

xXiSAco, fut. -fjcrai : (xAiSij) : — poet. Verb, to be soft or delicate, X^'~ 
htbaa ixoKtttj Pind. O. 10 (11). 99 ; X'^'^"'" ''rXo/cafios Aesch. Fr. 322 : — 
but mostly in bad sense, to be delicate, live delicately or luxuriously, 
to revel, luxuriate. Id. Supp. 833, Ar. Lys. 640 ; tlvi in a thing, rofs 
Trapovai Trpdy/xaai Aesch. Pr. 971 ; vKovrm Eur. Fr. 976 ; also, x^- 
Tivi, to pride oneself upon a thing, 601/3' h<p' oTai vvv x'^-'SSs Soph. 
El. 360. 

xXtS-f), 17, (xAioj) delicacy, daintiness, luxury, effeminacy, Itti TrXiidTov 
XA1877S dn'iKeTO Hdt. 6. 1 27; ayaX/ia rrjs virepirXovTov x^- Aesch. Pr. 
466, cf. Tiapoip6jvqjj.a; x^- koi alip6rr)s Plat. Symp. 197 D; iv x^'-^V 
Opa/x/xivoL Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 2. as the natural 

effects of such habits, wantonness, insolence, arrogance, p-ij rot x^'^5 
ooKttre p.r]T' avOahia atyav pie Aesch. Pr. 436 ; SvawoTfiov x^P^" X^- 
Soph. O. T. 888 ; oyKueds x^iSt? Id. Fr. 679. 3. of anything be- 

longing to such habits, luxuries, fine raiment, costly ornaments, Lat. 
deliciae, Eur. Ion 26 ; jxvp'ioiv niirXajv x^^^V Rhes. 960 ; — so in pi., 
XAiSas TTovTos ijpiraae Id. Hel. 424 ; also of personal charms, irapOivaJv 
XXiSaTffiv tvp.6p(pois Aesch. Supp. 1003 ; icaparo/xoi x^'Sai luxuriant 
hair cut from the head, Soph. El. 51; ^w/xa.-ov X'^'Safs y(TKripi,t- 
vov luxuriously, richly, lb. 452; KOjxas epAs ■ . , 7rapB(viov X'^'Sar a 
maiden's pride, Eur. Phoen. 224. — Mostly poet. [Pseudo-Phocyl. 
200 has r.] 

xXiSt](J,a, T0, = x^'^'7' Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 74. 

xXiSos, eos, TO, = x^'S77, Ion ap. Hesych. : — cf. x^V^os. 

xXiStDV, wvos, 0, an ornament, bracelet or anklet, C. I. 150 B. 34., 154. 
9, Ar. Fr. 309. II, Polyzel. Incert. I ; in pi., Diod. 18. 27, Pkit. 2. 145 A, 
Lxx, etc. In Mss. often with wrong accent, X'^'Sds', v. Dind. ad Ar. 
1. c. : cf x^^'^'''" 

xXiScovo-rrovs, 0, 17, with ornaments on the feet, Hesych. 

xXtSoocris, €0)5, 17, ornamentation, Plut. 2. 145 A, in pi. 

xXi.epo-6a\TrT]S, «, lukewarm, Philox. 2. 41. 

xXiepos, T), ov. Ion. for x^'opo^ • xX'-T]p6s in Hipp, is corrupt. 

xXiocis, ecroa, f !', = xAiapoy, v. 1. for x^"5o)i/t( in Nic. Al. 110. 

xXi,6op.ai., Pass. = (rx'C''/*"'' Hesych. 

xXicj [r], to be or become warm; found only in two passages of Aesch., 
and in metaph. sense, like TpvcfiAai, to luxuriate, revel, kv roifft crois 
Ttovoiai Cho. 137; ardkov irtTrXoiai l3aplBdpots . . xktovra Supp. 236. 
(Hence xAt-oo', X'^'"<*P^'> X^'"°''''"> ^'^'■^ (with 8 inserted) x^'S-^. x^'^" 
aw, x^oi5-aa), v. Curt. Et. Gr. p. 640.) 

xXia)8ir]S, f?, slightly hot, irvpeTos Orib. I. 502. 

xXoAi|a), fut. dffw, (xAojj) to be or become green, of young plants, Arist. 
Plant. I. I, 5., I. 5, 10 : — of colour, to be bright green, lb. 2. 8, I, Mirab. 
164, Nic. Th. 576. II. Med. to feed on grass, Hippiatr., etc. 

xXoaC vop.ai, = x^odfa;, Greg. Nyss. 3. 427. 

xXo-av0T|s, is, budding, sprouting, Nic. Th. 550: — xKoavQiui, Hesych. 
xXouvGS, i], 6v, greenish. Anon. ap. Alemann. Procop. p. 25. 
xXo-a'UY'f|S, fs, with a greenish lustre, Luc. Dom. 11. 


xXo<i(u, poet, for x^°^C<^> Eupol. ATjpi. 12, Nic. Th. 30, 237, 438, 777, 
Anth. P. 5. 292, etc. 
xXoepos, xXospoTTjs, v. sub xl^^P~- 

xXo€po-Tp64)os, OV, producing green grass, TreSiov Eur. Phoen. 826. 

xXoep-ums, (5os, 77, greenish-looking, Paul. S. Ecphr. 255. 

xXoT), Tjs, Dor. xXoa, as (in lyr. passages of Eur., Hipp. 1 1 38, I. A. 
1058, al.) : — the first light green shoot of plants in spring, esp. young 
green corn or grass, Hdt. 4. 34, Eur. Hipp. 1 138, I. A. 422, etc. ; x^^W 
ve/xeaOai Id. Bacch. 735 ; irorov airo x^orjs Hipp. Auct. 394 ; opp. to 
the icapTTo'i, Plat. Tim. 80 E ; x^^l^ y(vop.evr]s dird rov a-wippaTos, of 
the corn when it first springs up, Lat. seges in herba, Xen. Gee. 17, 10 : 
so, kv x^^V °^ ■'■?) X^-' opP- t° (yTrepp.aaiv, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7, 
cf. H. P. 8. 2, 4 ; TTiaLvovTai (ioes X^^V i^'^'dp.ujv Arist. H. A. 8. 7, I. 2. 
poet., the young verdure of trees, foliage, leaves, x^- d./j.v4Xov Eur. 
Bacch. 12, cf. Supp. 258, Ion 1435, Hel. 180, 1360. 3. vegetables, 

herbs, greens, Antiph. ''A7p. I. 5, Sotad. 'Eyicket. I. 9, al. II. 
epith. of Demeter, the Verdant, from the young corn, Ar. Lys. 836 ; cf. 
evx^oos. (From the same Root come X''^'^-os, X'^o-epdy (xAcupds) ; cf. 
Skt. har-is (viridis), har-inas; Zd. zair-ina (pale yellow); Lat. hel-vus, 
hel-veolus [gilvusl), ol-us or hol-us, and peih. fla-vus ; O. Norse gul-r, 
A. S. geol-u {yellow) ; O. H. G. gel-o {yellow), gro-ju {yireo) ; O. S. gro- 
ni {green); Slav, zel-ije (olera), zel-enu {viridis) ; Lith. zdl-ies, gel-tas 
{viridis), znl-e {herba).) 

xXoTi-Pa4)OS, ov, dyed green, f. 1. in Aretae. for xoMi8a<^>os. 

xXoTf)-KO[jLca), to be green as a young leaf, Anth. P. 9. 750. 

xXoTjpos, a, ov, —xXo(p6s, x^aipds, Eur. Bacch. 107 (with v. 1. x^'^V' 
pel), Christ. Pat. 676 ; cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 596. 

xXotj-TOKos, ov, producing young shoots, Luc. Trag. 45. 

xXoir]-<j)aYOS [a], ov, grass-eating, herbivorous, ^aia Philo 2. 238. 

xXo'r)<j)opea), to put out young shoots, be green, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 5. 

xXoT)-c|)6pos, ov, bearing green grass or leaves, yaia, epv(a, Eur. Phoen. 
647, 653 ; yrj Philo 2. 494, al. : — xKo-r\i^ayi(i>, Id. 2. 3, 340. 

xXoiSdo), in Hesych. explained by Tpvtpdv, Opvimadai (like x^'Sai') ; 
and xXot8€crK(i), expl. by yaCTpi^eiv. 

xXou6o(jLai, Pass. = x^odcu, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. p. 596. 

xXoLa)8t]S, fs, v. sub X'^ocuSr;?. 

xXoo-KapTTOS, ov, with green fruit, producing green fruits, epith. of 
Demeter, Orph. H. 5. 52, etc. 
xXo6-|jiop<j)OS, ov, like grass, greenish, Orph. H. 83. 6. 
xXoo-rroieu), to produce grass or herbs, Caesario Dial. I. 43. 
xXoo-iroios, ov, producing grass or herbs, Cyrill. 

xXoos, contr. xXoOs, 6, a greenish-yellowoilight green colour, paleness, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1216., 3. 298, Nic. Al. 583, 592. 
xXocrcros, 6, Ionian word for txfi^r, acc. to Hesych. 
xXovvdJco, to lament, Hesych. 
xXoweios, a, ov, of the wild boar, Suid. 

xXovivijs, ov, 6, Epic epith. of the wild boar, x^- "vs dypios II. 9. 539 ; 
XXovvat eves Hes. Sc. 1 77 ; ffvaiv dytXai x^ovvaiv (not x^ovvujv Arcad.), 
lb. 168 ; then X''>-<"^'"?s alone, as Subst., =Kd-n-pos, the wild boar, Opp. H. 
5. 35, Nic. Fr. 2. 6 ; x^- Kanpos Call. Dian. 150. The Ancients differed 
as to the meaning and deriv. of the word : 1. Arist., H. A. 6. 28, 2, 
takes it a.s = Top.ias, castrated, (because, he says, a boar of this kind grew 
larger and more vicious), and he is followed by several Gramm. ; nor 
does he seem to have a suspicion of any other sense : so in Ael. ap. Suid., 
we find joined x^- '^^ i^"-^ yvvavSpos avr/p, and o re x^- yvvvis : 
but, 2. this sense is ill-suited to the passages cited, where x^- is a 

general epith. of the wild boar; and Aristoph. Byz. ap. Eust. 772. 58 
expressly rejects the interpr. TOju/ar, and says it must mean fiivios, 
solitary, or something like it, /cara re x"-^^'"^''"')'^'^ '"^^ aXicr/v. 3. 
one of the interpr. given by Schol. Ven. B. ad 1. is d(pp'iaTr]s, from a Dor. 
word x^ovSeiv = a<ppi(eiv. 4. Apollon. Lex. Horn. expl. it by 

XXoevvrjs, 0 ev T77 x^^V ^vva^6pevos, couching in the grass or green- 
wood, cf A. B. 1260, E. M. 812. 46. 5. Hesych. combines this last 
interpr. with that of robber {xXovvrjv • XamoSvrrjv, rdv rrj x^^V (vva(6- 
pievov) ; so, Hippon. 58 uses it, dvhpa 5' effireprjs KaOevSovra d-rr' Siv 
eBvae . . x^ovvrjs ; and so Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 399 C, ^ fSipas dvaiSias 
Tj riva x^^^^W- — The passage cited from Aesch. (Fr. 63) throws no 
light on the sense of the word. Signf. 2 or 4 is the most prob. 

xXo-Ovis, 77, a word in Aesch. Eum. 189, subject to the same doubts as 
XXovvT]^, increased by the corrupt state of the passage (v. Herm. ad 1.). 
The Med. Ms. gives OTrippiaTos t' dwocpdopal (Schiitz diTo<pOopa) TraiSaiv 
icaicovrai x^. in the sense of green age, freshness, youthful vigour. 2. 
others take Stanley's emend, (founded on the first expl. of x^'"'" 
vr)i), KaicTj t( x^°^^'^ V^' dupaivia castration and mutilation ; but cf. 
aKpavia. 

xXouvos, o, =xpi'0'dj, Hesych. 

xXoOs, 6, contr. for x^°°^^ 1- ^- Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 596. 
xXoooSijs, es, gen. eoj, {eiSos) grass-green, greenish-yellow, pale, Hipp. 
1 1 29 fin., cf. Foes. Oec, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8., 7. 9, 2. 
xXojpdJoj, to eat green provender, Galen. 

xXa)pa(vojxai, Pass, to become pale-green or pale. Soph. Fr. 959. 
xXciupds, dSos, 77, a husk. Gloss. 

xXa)pa<T[xa, to, = x^a'po''''?^, Hipp. 1 169, Galen. 329 D. 

xXwp-avx'Hv, evos, 6, 77, with pale-green or olive-green neck, of the 
nightingale, Simon. 73 ; cf x^'^PV'^^- 

xXcopd-tii or -6C0, = x^<yp'^tt), Julian. ; — prob. f. 1. for x^OT/ffavTa. 

xXojpeijs, c-ojs, o. a greenish or yellowish bird, perhaps the same as the 
XXwp'iwv, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13 and 17, cf. Plin. 10.95. 

xXojpi^is. (oos, pecul. poet. fem. of x^'^P^^^ pale-green, olive-green, 
epith. of the nightingale. x^^PV^^ drj56jv Od. 19. 518 ; cf. x^'^P^'^^ x^""?" 


a^ytjv : acc. to the Schol., t] toi f v xXaipoii SiaTplfiovcra .., f] Sia 

xXupiacrLS, «<us, ly. a greenish colour, paleness, Hesych. 

xXupidu), fo he pale-green, to be pale, Hipp. 1134 B, Lorigus 4. 31. 

xXcopiJo), fut. I'ffo), to be greenish or pale, Lxx (Lev. 13. 49., 14. 37). 

xXti'pis, t5o5, fj, a bird yellow undernealk, about the size of a lark, 
perhaps the yellow wagtail, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 13, 4. 

xXiupiTis (sc. XiOos), iSos, Tj, chlorite, a grass-green stone, Plin. 37. 56. 

xXcopCcov, cuj'os, 6, a bird of yellow colour, larger than the xKapU, prob. 
Oriolus galbula, the golden oriole, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3., 22, I, Plin. 10. 

45 ; X^'^P^^^^ x^^p'^^- 
xXa)po-ei8T)s, es, of a greenish look, Theophr. Lap. 23. 
xXo)p6-Kop.os, ov, green-leaved, aTt(pavo% Sa<pvrjs Eur. L A. 759. 
xXopo-KvpTis, iSos, 57, a kind of prawn («op(s), Hesych. 
xXci>po-[ji€Xas, fieXaiva, /xeXdv, pale-black, Galen. 

xXtopo-iroios, 6v,_ making green or pale, Sext. Enip. M. 6. 49, Schol. II. 
7. 479, etc. 

xXupo-TTTiXos, ov, with pale-green or yellow feathers, Ael. N. A. 
16. 2. 

xXcopos, a, ov, uncontr. xXospos, a, 6v, which however is post-Homeric : 
{xKorf) : — greenish-yellow (like young grass, young leaves, unripe 
wheat or fruit), pale-green, light-green, bright-green, green, grassy, 
X^oipat paries Od. 16. 47; opoi .. ■)(Xoopov h. Ap. 223; xKoepu^ cfoy 
Hes. Sc. 393 ; x^""/*"' e^aTat Find. Fr. 148, Eur. Bacch. 38 ; x^^'P'^'s 
VTib fiaaaais Soph. O. C. 673 ; x^'^p"'' o,v' vKrjv Eur. Hipp. 17; huvaKi 
X^capov EvpwTav Id. Hel. 349, cf. Soph. Ant. I133 ; x^°^P'^^^ Ae'iixaicos 
^Sovats Eur. Bacch. 866 ; xXoepoL araSta, peedpa Id. Ion 497, Phoen. 
660 ; — also in Prose, alrov en xXcopov ovtos Thuc. 4. 6; tcL .. viripyfjs 
XXaipA iravToiv Toiv (pvofxivuv to vpuiTov Ian Theophr. Fr. 20. 27. 2. 
yellow, like honey, /xeAi xXapov II. II. 631, Od. 10. 234 ; a/xipi -x^XajpcLv 
)pa.p.a9ov on the yelloiv sand. Soph. Aj. 1064. II. generally, 

pale, pallid, x^ojpos d5a/.iaj, like ttoXws, Hes. Sc. 231 ; dxXvi lb. 265 ; 
of sea-water, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 767 F ; of other water, Anth. P. 9. 669 : 
— but most often, 2. of the complexion, pale, bleached, x^'^p^^ vnai 
Seious II. 10. 376., 15. 4 ; x^'<'po'''f'p" •• ■To/aj c/tjui Sapph. 2. 14; — then, 
as an epith. of fear, xKoipov 5eo5 II. 7. 479, Od. II. 43, etc. ; x^tDpS) 
Sf'tp-aTi Aesch. Supp. 566 ; Sfifia x^'^^P^'" Eur. Supp. 599 ; — hence, in 
Medic, writers, yellow, pallid, bilious looking, ccpOaX/xo'i Hipp. Vet. Med. 
12 ; TO x^^^P^^ — X^o^po''"'!^' ; of persons affected by the plague, 

Thuc. 2. 49. Since the paleness of southern complexions verges upon 
olive, the Greek x^'^pos differs from our pale in the objects to which it 
is applied ; cf. x^'^P'?'^, x^'^P'^^XV^' X^<"P'''"'> v. Gladstone, Horn. 
Studies, 3. 467 sqq. Ill, without regard to colour, green, i. e. 

fresh, opp. to dry, esp. of wood, pSiraXov . . , x^'upo" tKatv^ov of green 
olive-wood, Od. 9. 320, cf. 379 ; for Hes. Op. 74I, v. sub aSos ; tcL 
a(f>6Spa x^<"p^ dxavara Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 24, cf. 3. 4, 10, al. ; — then 
of various things, x^^P"' ilpaai Find. N. 8. 69 ; rvpos x^'^P'^? fresh 
cheese, Ar. Ran. 559, cf. Lysias 167. 8 ; of fish, fresh, not salted, Ath. 
309 B. 2. metaph. fresh, blooming, x^^p^^ ''"^ ^Kiirovra Trag. 
ap. Hesych. ; XupLuiv avOeai OaXXaiv x*-ofpo<J (sic Herm.) Eur. I. A. 
1297; x^'^P"^ -Yovv, x^oepd ptiXta Theocr. 14. 70-. 27- 66 (whence 
Horace's genua virent) ; x^'^P"" «W fresh, living, Soph. Tr. 1055, Eur. 
Hec. 129 ; x^'^P"" Sa/tpv, like Homer's BaXepov ddicpv, the fresh, burst- 
ing tear, Eur. Med. 906, cf. 922, Hel. I189 ; so, x^<^P^ Saicpvaiv dxva 
Soph. Tr. 848 ; also, x^- olvos sparkling wine, Eur. Cycl. 67 (unless it 
here be taken of the colour, like icippSs). 

xX&ipos, (OS, TO, = sq., Arcad. 69. 10: cf. wxp^^, Zxpos. 

xX<opo-cravpa, rj, the green lizard, Schol. Theocr. 2. 58., 7. 22 ; v. 
Ducang. 

xXupoTTis, TjTos, fj, greenness, ruiv <pvTWv Arist. Plant. 2. 8, I (in form 
XXoepoT-qi) ; vXt]S Plut. Flam. 3, cf. 9. 952 C. II. paleness, lb. 

395 D, Lxx (Ps. 67. 13). _ ^ 

xXojpo4>aYos [a], ov, eating green food, Manass. : — x^"P°<l>"'V«^' = 
XXaipa^oj, Hippiatr. 

Xvav|j,a, TO, a piece cut off, a cut, slice, tid-bii, Mnesim. 'iffffOTp. I. 12 
(as Meineke for X""'^'"). cf. Poll. 6. 62, Hesych., Paroemiogr. p. 367 : — 
Dim. xva^H^QTiov, to, Ar. Fr. 5, Teleclid. 'A^ip. I. 14, Ath. 381 B ; cf. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 644. 

Xvavpos, a, ov, dainty, rrXevpci SeX<paKeiv' . . x'"^'"poTaTa Pherecr. Me- 
TaXX. I. 17. 

XvavCTTiKos, o, one of a sweet tooth, Posidipp. Aval3X. I. 7. 

XvaiJu, properly = Kvaa), but in usage like rpwyco, to gnaw, nibble, eat 
by little bits, c. acc, Epich. ap. Ath. 309 F, Eur. Cycl. 358, Eubul. Incert. 
15 a, Ephipp. "'E4)?y;3. I. 

Xvo&tta, fut. ciiJQJ, properly of youths, to get the first down on their 
chin, like x^oao}, Himer. 7. 3 ; also of girls, avXrjTpiSes apri x^oa- 
^ovaat Metagen. Avp. I. 3, ubi v. Meineke. II. X^o'^C'^" «P" ^f"- 

KavOh Kapa just sprinkling his hair with white (cf. Shakspeare's ' sable 
silvered '), Soph. O. T. 742. 

Xvodoj, commoner form of X''o"f«'. of youths, naXa rfd . . xvoaovra 
Theocr. 27. 49 ; x""'^" "^V" ^apiiav Luc. Bacch. 2 ; rrjv yh'vv ovk 
Ixvoa Theod. Prodr. ; c. acc. cogn., xi'oaoi'Ta lovXovs Ap. Rh. 2. 779, 
cf. Opp. C. 4. 345 ; — also of the down itself, x''oaoi'Tes 'iovXoi the bloom 
of the first down, Ap. Rh. 2. 43 ; in x^oaoVTOs lovXov Sivifievos Anth. 

P. app. 306 : also of fruit, a'lKvov x^o^ovra a gourd with the bloom 

on it, Anth. P. 6. 102 ; and metaph. fresh, x"ooc<J<raj' x^P"' ofifipov 
Tryph. 343. 

XVOT), Ion. XvoiT], like the Homeric TrX-q/jivr], f), the iron box of a wheel 
in which the axle turns, the nave, Lat. modiolus, a^0J^' iv xvoiri'J'v 
Parmen. 8 Mullach ; IXaKov d^Svojv fipieofj-ivajv x"^"' Aesch. Theb. 


■^^OiVlKOfieTpt]?. 1731 

153 ; iOpavae 0 d^ovos //((TO! x"*^*" Soph. El. 745, cf. 717 ; dvTvyojv 
X^ias Eur. Rhes. 118: cf. avpiy^ II, 2, xof""'! I- 2. metaph., 

Xvoai Ttohwv the joints on which the feet play, as the wheels on the axle, 
Aesch, Theb. 371. 

Xvoios, a. Of, downy, irapeid Anacreont. 16. 19, 

Xvoi^ofiat, Pass, to be downy, Galen. 14. 778. 

Xvoos, o, Alt. contr. xvovs, gen. x""" ■ the dat. x'""^ Theophr. C. P. 
6. 10, 7, is altered by Schneid. into XP°^ '■ (v X^°^^ 's quoted from Eur. 
in Anecd. Bachm. I. 418) : — any light porous substance, dXos x"^"^ 
foam that gathers at the edge of the sea (cf. dXoadxvrj), Od. 6. 226; 
irojAi/fos X''- horse's /ocrm, Anth. P. 6. X56 : also wool pulled for stuffing 
cushions, flock, Hipp. 612. 30I : — proverb., 6V05 eh dxvpa /cat x^'O^" 
Ar. Fr. 59, II. the fine down on a flower or in the seed-vessel 

(such as cotton), Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 4, cf. Diod. 2. 59 : the bloom on 
fruit, fiTjXav x^oS? kmKapmStOi Anth. P. 9. 226 : and so, the first down on 
the chin, etc, of youths, Lat, lanugo, x^oC? uiaitep pLrjXoiaiv (-nTjvOfi Ar. 
Nub. 978 ; icovpos 4't' dpTiyevftov ex""' X"^'^^ Anth. P. 9. 219 ; OrjXeiais 
ovS' oaaov (1TL x^f^os ^A0e irapeiafs Call. Apoll, 37 ; [dtjpiov^ x'"^^ dvd- 
nXeajv Arist. H, A. 8. 27, 2. 2. metaph. a bloom or film of archaicism 
in writing, o re irlvos avrrj (i. e. in Plato's style) /cat xfoCs rrjs dpxaioTTjTOS 
. . emrpex^^ Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2 ; hravOei T15 .. x^oCs dpxa.io-n-ivrjs Id. 
de Dem, 38, cf, 5, Wytt, Plut. 2. 79 D. 

XvoioSTjS, €S, (6(Soj) like fine powder, downy, Lat. lanuginosus, x"- 
woieTv Ti Emped. ap. Galen. 3. loi, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 3, Diosc. 4. 69 
and 150: — Adv., -Sws, Galen. II, in Hipp, Aer, 290, d^p x^ > 

opp. to Xajxirpos, soft, foggy. 

Xoaios, a, ov, holding a xo*^"^*. Hippol. ap. Ath. 129E. 

XoSvcvoj, contr, x'^vevcu, to cast into a mould {x^avos), xoo-vtvei Ar. 
Thesm. 57, cf 62 : c. acc. to cast, form by casting, x^^vfvadi . . ^Sdcfis 
XO-Xicds Lxx (Ex. 26. 37, cf 2 Paral. 2. 4, al.) : — Med,, Siexeaf xoXk^I' 
trpaiTOi ical dydXnara tx<"''f''<^'"''''o Poikos ictX. Pans, 8. 14, 8. II, 
to smelt or cast metal, Lxx (2 Paral, 34. 17) : — Pass., x'^"^^^^'^ Polyb. 
34.9, II, Diod. 5. 35 ; Kex<uveviJ.ivos Id. 16.45, Plut. Lucull. 37. 

XoavT) [a], contr. x^'vt], a funnel, Lat. infundibulum, S'lKTjv Se x°°'''?^ 
wTa StfTerp-qvaTo Ar. Thesm. 18, cf Philo I. 245 ; KvXiKa^ dvTXetv Sid 
XujVTjs Pherecr. MeraXX. I. 31 ; Karax^iv wanep 5id x'^^'V^ Flat. Rep. 
411 A; as a name of the throat, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 3; and so, as nick- 
name of a great drinker, Folemo ap. Ath. 436 E, etc. 2. in Medic. 
a funnel-shaped hollow in the brain, also called Xr^vo'S, rrucAos, Theophil. 
Prot. 135. 11. II. = xoai'o?, a melting pot, Diosc. 5, 85, Posidon, 
ap. Ath. 233 D, Anth. P. 9, 528, — The form xo""'? 's said by Moer. to 
be Att., X''"''? Hellenic. 

Xoavos, o, (x^'") the hollow in which metal was placed for melting, a 
melting-pot, from which it was run into the mould, <j>vcai S' tv xodvotaiv 
.. ftpvaojv 11.18.470; KaaOLTfpo^.. viru.. evTprjTovxodvov 6aX(pO(ts Hes. 
Th, 863, cf Emped, 211, Hipp, 269. 31, Ap. Rh, 3, 1299 : — poet, also for 
XlySos, the mould for casting metal in, Anth. P. 9. 716. II. 
XodvT) I, a funnel, Hipp. 268. 27, in form x't'^'o^. — So far as the earlier 
authorities go, the nom. might be either x^^-^o^ or x<5oi'o>' : but Hipp, 
and Hesych. write x'^''"? as masc. 

Xoao-iTiTTis, ov, 6, a precious stone found in the Choaspes, Plin, 37, 56. 

XoSavos, o, the breech; and xoStreudj, = xe^w, Hesych,; cf. KexoSa. 

XO610V, TO, in Suid. is prob. corrupt for xop""' H- 2, 

Xoes, X°'^s, V. sub x^Cs (a). 

XOT), Tj, (x^<y) o pouring out of liquid, a drink-offering, Lat. libatio, 
such especially as were made to the dead or over their graves {Xoi^Tj or 
aTTovSrj being that made to the Gods), X"^'' X^'^"^'^' veicvtaaiv, where it 
is mixed of honey, wine and water, poured out at thrice, Od. 10. s;i8., 
II. 26 ; but this usage underwent various changes, v. Stanl. Aesch. Fers. 
609, Erf. Soph. Ant. 427; often in Trag., who always use pi., as does 
Hdt. 7. 43 ; xoas TVfifiai x^ovaa Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 92, 109, Soph. O. C. 
478, El. 84; x°°-^ (peptiv Tivl Aesch. Pers. 609, Cho. 15, etc. ; x^'O'^O' 
75 Tf icai <p6iToTs Aesch. Pers. 219, cf. Cho. I54, Soph. O. C. 477 ; <jtt(V- 
Seiv, tcaTaairivSeiv, immrevSeiv Eur. Or. I322, I187, Aesch. Cho. I49 ; 
ire/XTTdv Aesch. Pers. 624, etc.; SiSovai rivi Soph. Ant. 902, etc; rvfi- 
I3tvuv riv'i Id, El, 406; pUiv, ard^eiv Eur. Hec, 529, Heracl. 1040; 
also, xo«'0'i aricpfiv t<jv veKvv (cf emcretpcxi) Soph, Ant. 431 ; tXd- 
aiceaOai yfjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 : cf x<"?<^dpoj. 2. sometimes taken 
for the whole sacrifice offered to the dead, Lat. inferiae. Soph. El. 406, 
Merrick Tryph. 605. 3. rarely of any other than funeral libations, 

Soph. O. C. 470, 1599, II- generally a stream, 'AxepovTas dp- 

crevas x°'^^ Soph, Fr, 469: — in O, C. 1599 it seems to mean simply 
ivater. — Mostly poet. 

XOTjpTis, fs, fitted for the Pitcher-feast at Athens (v. xoPj A. n), dy- 
705 Eur. 1, T, 960, 

Xoi^-efjopos, ov, offering x°°-' '° the dead; Xo7}<p6poi, a Tragedy by 
Aesch,, in which the Chorus pours X""' ^° 'he shade of Agamemnon, 

Xo'iSiov, t6, contr, xoiSiov, Dim, of xoCs, Anon, in Suid,, Lob, Phryn.SS. 

XoiKos, rj, ov, (xoSs B) of earth or clay, like yr/'ivos, irriXivos, I Ep. 
Cor. 15. 47, Clem. Al. 9S1, Walz Rhett. I. 613. II. v. xoSr U) fin- 

XoiviKT] [1], 17, {xotvt^)=xv"n< Schol. II. 2. 104. Cf x<"''"'''S I- 

XoiviKiaios, a, ov, >nade from a ckoenix-measure of flour, Tronavov 
C.I. 523. 19, 

Xoivuciov, TO, Dim. of xo"'""'s II (nisi leg. x<"''""'53), Celsus S, 3, 
XOiviKis, i5os, ii, = xoi-viKrj, x>'07, Galen. II. a surgical instru- 

ment, a kind of trepan, Paul. Aeg. 6. 91 ; cf. upBoTtp'taiv. HI. 
the block or body of a crown, Dem. 616. I., 756. S. IV.-- 
Xi>"'(f II, App. Civ. 4. 30. V. a cave in a rocky shore, Strab. 545. 

XOLviKo-p,tTpT)S, ov, u, o/ie who measures with a x°^'''i^ c slave's 
daily alloivance, Ath. 272 B. 

5S2 


1732 

XOivL^, iKos, 7j, (the masc. usage in Xen. An. I. 5, 6 is now corrected), 
a c/ioenix, a dry measure, acc. to some, = four KorvKai or two sexiarii, 
about a quart Engl., but acc. to others = only three icoTvXai, about I5 
pints Engl., (the former is taken by Bockh. Metrol. Viitermch II. 9, the 
latter by Hussey W. and M. 13. 4), Hdt. I. 192, etc.; the choenix of 
corn was one man's daily allowance. Id. 7. 187 ; ij yap x- ^y/^ep^ffios 
rpoiprj Diog. L. 8. 18, cf. TjiJ.(pOTpo<pis ; — prob. a minimum, being what 
slaves received, cf. Thuc. 4. 16. Theocr. 15. 95, Ath. 272 B (though the 
difference of wheat-meal and barley-meal will partly account for different 
allowances, v. Arnold. Thuc. I.e.); hence, os lav e/xTjs ye -xpiviKos a-rrTrj- 
rai i. e. whoever eats of my bread, Od. 19. 28 ; ovSe TTjV x- ^V^fi- 
Luc. Navig. 27 ; so also the proverbs, Im xohucos aaO^ffOai, i.e. to sit 
idle, live in idleness, Pythag. in Arist. Fr. I92. cf. Ath. 452 E, Plut. 2. 
703 E, Perizon. Ael. V. H. I. 26 ; and Keveav dnona^ai, v. sub diro/xacrffa] 
I. 2. II. from the likeness of shape, a kind of shackle or stocks 

for fastening the legs in, Ar. PI. 276, Dem. 270. 8 ; cf. irevreavpiyyos, 
and xoivims IV. 

Xoip-d"ypa, J7, a boar-hunt, Geo. Phrantz. 215. 12. 

XOVp-aYX^' V' — ^^IXV- Sophron 86 Ahr. 

XoipaSiKos, 17. 6v, like xoipaZes (II), Hdn. Epim. 153. 

XoipaS-oXeOpov, to, a name of the plant ^avdiov, Diosc. 4. 138. 

XoipttSuS-qs, es,fiill of xotp<^5es, rocky, Strab. 140. II. (signf. n), 
scrofulous, Plut. 2. 664 F. 

Xoipas, dSos, f), like a hog or 17 hog's back, X- irerpai, i. e. low rocks 
(rising just above the sea) like a hog's back, (cf fivp/xTj^ III, and Virgil's 
dorsum immane maris). Find. P. 10. 81, Anth. P. 9. 289: — hence xoipa? 
as Subst.. X- afj-vSpd a sunken rock, Archil. 54, cf Theogn. 576 ; opp. to 
OKoTTtXm ofees, Hdt. 2. 29; d«Tat . . x^'pciSes re Aesch. Pers. 421 ; so, 
Ar]\la the Delian rock, i.e. the rocky isle of Delos, Id. Eum. 9 ; A-qKioi 
XOipdSe? Eur. Tro. 89 ; x- 2);7rids Id. Andr. 1 266 ; xo'P^Sfs, of the Sim- 
plegades, Theocr. 13. 24 ; at xo'pt^Ses vijaoi, off Tarentum, Thuc. 7. 
33. II. in pi., scrofulous swellings in the glands of the neck, etc., 

Lat. scrophulae, Hipp. Aph. 1248 (v. Foes. Oec), Anth. P. 11. 333, 
Plut. Cic. 9 and 26. 

Xoipeios, a, ov, Ep. xoip^os, rj, ov : (xoipos) : — of a swine, Kpia xolpeta 
Ar. Ran. 33S, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; Konpos Arist. Fr. 255. II. 
Xoipea (sc. Kpia) pig's-fitih, Od. 14. 81 ; x<"'pE'0'' <po.yeTv Sext. Emp. P. 
3. 223. cf Hipp. 1180 A. 

XOip-€\a4)0s, 0, the hog-deer, an Indian species, Cosmas Indicopl. 

XOip-efxiTopos, (5, a pig-jobber, Timario in Notice des Mss. 2. 237. 

Xoipcuv, wvos, 6, a pig-stye, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 429. 

Xoipiao), to he swinish, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 3. 365. 

XOipiSiov [r], TO, Dim. of xorpos, Ar. Ach. 521, 806 sqq., Plat., etc. 

XoipiKos. Tj, ov, of or for swine, Tzetz. 

Xoipivas [r] (sc. TrXaKovs), 6, a kind of cake, formed like yXvKiva^, 
TupuKtvas, Philoxen. 3. 14, cf. Ath. 647 B, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 641. 

Xoipiv-q, Tj, a small sea-muscle, used by the Athenian dicasts in voting, 
(still called yovpovvaKi, from yovpovvi, i. e. x''^P°^i Coraes Xenocr. 
p. 129), Ar. Eq. 1332, cf. Vesp. 333, 349, — Suid. erroneously expl. it of 
hog's bristles. \J, hence the pi. is x<"P'^''C", Dind. Poll. 8. 16.] 

XOipivos, rj, ov, = xoipeios, of hog's skin, aan'is Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23. 

XOipiov, TO, Dim. of xofpos, a pigling, porker, Ar. Ach. 740 sqq. ; cf. 
fivOTiKos. II. Dim. of xoipos I. 2, Ar. Vesp. 1353. 

Xoipios seems to be f. 1. for xot'peios in Galen, and Theoph. Nonn. 

Xoipio-Kos, o, Dim. of xoipos, Luc. D. Meretr. 7- 

XOipo-pios, ov, living a szvine's life, Manass. Chron. 625, 5080, al. 

Xoipo-Poo-Kos, o, a swineherd, Schol. II. 21. 282: — x°'-P°P°<'''^''^j 
Theod. Prodr. 

XO'-po-7piJ^^'-os, 6, expl. by Suid. and Hesych. (who make it neut.) by 
aicavdoxoipoi, vnrpi^, ix^vos x^po'i^os : but in the Lxx (Lev. 11. 6, 
Deut. 14. 7, Ps. 104. 18) used to translate the Hebr. shaphan, i. e. the 
hyrax Syriacus, a small animal resembling the jnarmot: it cannot be the 
coney or rabbit, for this animal is not found in Palestine. 

XOip6-0Xi4'> '/3os, 6, Tj, sens. obsc. (from x°^P°^ I- 2), Ar. Vesp. 1364. 

XOipo-K€c)>a\os, ov, with a swine's head, Malal. 

Xoipo-Kopetov, T(5, a sort of wattled fence for keeping swine in, a pig- 
sty, Ar. Vesp. 844, Suid. II. a bandage used by females, Ar. Lys. 
1073 : cf. (pvkaKeiov, ffcpevSuvrj, xo^poffaKOv, xo^poTpotpeTov 11. 

XOipo-KTOvos, ov, slaying swine, Schol. Ar. Pax 373. II. pro- 

paro.x.. x°'^P"'''''°'^°'- KaOapfioi purification by the sacrifice of swine, 
Aesch. Eum. 283 ; so, alpia x- blood of a slain swine. Id. Fr. 340; cf 
Miiller. Eum. § 59. 

XOi,po-|xdv8pvov, TO, a hog-sty, Nicet. Ann. p. 537. 29. 

XOipo-vQ-us, ovv, swinish-minded, hoggish, Manass. Chron. 6141. 

XOipo-TriGi^KOs, o, an ape with a hog's snout, perhaps Simla anubis, 
or leucophaea (Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 2. II, 2, v. C.I. 6131 h. 

XoipOTTuXeu (xorposl. 2), to be a prostitute. Suid. s. v. xoipos. 

Xoipo-Tr(;)X.it)s, Dor. -as, a, 6, a pig-jobber, Ar. Ach. 818, Fr. 485. 

Xoipos, o, (but Tj, Hippon. 31, Soph. Fr. 217, Ar. Ach. 764 sq.) : — a 
young pig, porker, Lat. porcus, (apparently younger than Se\<pa^, Cratin. 
'Apx- 7), Od. 14. 73, Hdt. 2. 48, Aesch. Fr. 321, Ar. Ach. 781, etc.; 
offered as one of the smaller sacrifices, Plat. Rep. 378 A, cf Xen. An. 7. 
8, 5, Dem. 1269. 10, Henioch. TloXvevicT. i : — then, generally, like Ss, 
avs, a swine, tjBt] SeKcpaices, x^tpoi Se toTs dWots Cratin. 'Apx'^' 7' '■^^ 
Mnesim. 'IiriroTp. I. 47, Plut. Cic. 7, etc. 2. like porcus in Varro 

R. R. 2. 4, 10, of the pudenda midiebi-ia, often in Comic poets, who are 
always punning on the word and its compds., Ar. Ach, 774, etc.; — said to 
be a Corinthian usage. Suid. s. v. II. a fish of the Nile, Strab. 823, 

Ath. 312 A, Geop. (The Skt. Root is gharsh {ierere), whence grish-vis, 
ghrsh-tis {aper), cf O. Norse gris-s (O. E. gris or grice, gris-kin, cf. the^ 


local names Grisedale, Grisebeck, in the North of England) ; so that 
a final s has been lost in Gr.) 

XOipo-o-dKov, TO, = xo'poffo/nerov II, Hesych. 

XOipo-o-Tr€Xe9os, o, hog's-dung, Paul. Aeg. 7. 17. 

XOipo-cr(j)u7eiov, to, the place where siuine are slaughtered. Gloss. 

Xoipo-cr((>dYos, ov, killing swine, Hesych. 

X0ipo-Tpo<j)6iov, TO. a pig-sty, Eupol. Incert. 116, Phryn. Com. Xlodar. 
3. II. = x'"-P°''°l^^'-°'' II> Hesych. 

XOipo-4)opPciov, TO, a herd of swine, Schol. II. II. 678, Suid. 

XOipo-<J>opfco, to carry a young pig, of the priests in the lustral proces- 
sions at Athens, prob. 1. Ister. 32 : — hence xo'-po4'°P'ni^'^' '''''' " yo"'ig pig^ 
Hesych. 

XOt,po-i|;aXas, 0, Dor. for -T]S , = xoip66\L\p , epith. of Bacchus. Clem. 
Al. 33; 

XoipioST|S, EJ, (eiSos) like a swine, swinish, lo. Chrys., etc. 
XoipojSta, fj, swinishness, Schol. Ar. Eq. 986. 
XoX-uYCoyos, 6v, carrying off bile, Galen., etc. 
XoXaCvco, = xoAda;, Aesop. Fab. 369 Cor., Tzetz. 
XoXaios, a, ov, biliary, of or for the bile, rfirap Suid. 
XoX-aTTTOS, ov, inflamed with bile. Theod. Prodr. 

XoXapYciJS, cojs, o, an inhabitant of the deme 'K6Xapyos, Ar. Ach. 
855, etc. ^ 

XoXcis, dSos, 17, commonly in pi. xoA-dScs, ike bowels, guts, like 'ivrepa, 
II. 4. 526., 21. 181. h. Merc. 123 ; made into harp-strings, Anth. P. 11. 
352 : — in Com., we find also a form xoAXdSej, Pherecr. Incert. 19, Me- 
uand. 'A\. 3 : cf xo^'^- ^'"g- ^-^^ part between the Iwo- 

XovSptov and \aywv, Arist. H. A. I. 13, I. III. a kind of 

smaragdus, Plin. 37. 18. (Cf. xop-Si?. xo^"'f ! Skt. (Ved.) hir-d (vis- 
cera) ; Lat. har-u-spex, har-iolus, hl-ra. hill-ae (i. e. hir-ulae) ; O. Norse 
gbr-?i, pi. gar-nir ; Lith. zar-nd (cf. Germ, darni).) 

XoXaco, (X0A77) like /j-eXayxoXdco, to be full of black bile, to be melan- 
choly mad, dvSpdaiv TruOei xoA.cDo'iV Ar. Nub. 833, Epicrat. Avawp. 1. 7, 
Strato '^oiv. I. 7- II. = xoXdo/xai, to be angry, rage, Antiph. 

Incert. 84, Nic. Th. 140, Mosch. 1. 10, Diog. L. 9. 66 ; so in Pass., t'l ris 
dpiapraXriai cjuXav em iravTi xo?>-Sto Theogn. 325. 

XoXep,co-ia, \oXe\ieTeii}, worse forms for xoA.j;/i-, Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XoXtpa (on the acc, v. Lob. Paral. 355), y, the cholera, a disease in 
which the humours of the body (xoAi;, xo^o') are violently discharged 
by vomiting and stool, Hipp. 134E, 404. 47, al., Aretae. Cans. Morb. 
Ac. 2. 5 ; whereas the ^rjpd x^^epa is an obstinate obstruction, Hipp. 
404. 55 ; V. Foes. Oec. (The deriv. from x°^V given by Celsus and 
others: Alex. Trail, refers it to xoAd?, xoA.d5es.) TX.^aajXrjv, 
the gutter of a roof, a rain-pipe, Hesych. ; written xoXtSpa, Archimed. 
p. 145 Ox., Philo Bel. p. 98, Horapoll. I. 21. 

XoXepido), to have the cholera, Diosc. I. 160, Plut. 2. 974 B, Galen. 

XoXepiKos, T}, ov, of or like cholera. irdOea Hipp. I230 A, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 131. 2. of persons, suffering from cholera, Diosc. 4. 4, Plut. 

2. 831 A. Adv. -icuis, hence X- Xrj(p6fjvai to be attacked by cholera, 
Diog. L. 6. 76. 

XoXepcoSiqs, fs, (eTSos) of the nature of cholera, Hipp. Coac. 205 E. 
XoXeu, =xoAdo/tO(, Malal. 362. I. 

XoXt), y, gall, bile. Archil. 118, Aesch. Cho. 182, Soph. Fr. 733, Eur., 
Thuc. 2. 49, etc., V. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; x- fJ-eXaiva black, i. e. diseased, 
bile, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, cf Plat. Tim. 83 C ; {avefj x- Hipp. Vet. Med. 
16; TTvppd Galen.; xoM" efieiv Nicopho 'Seip. I : — proverb., iriicpdv 
XoXijv icXv^ovcn tpapixdiccp micpSi Soph. Fr. 733 ! niKpoTep' avT^s tt/s x- 
Alex. 'AireyX. I. 12 ; x°^V dXelfeiv, proverb, of giving one a disgust 
for a thing, from the custom of mothers putting gall to the nipple when 
the child was to be weaned, Diphil. 'Svvwp. 2. 2. pi. xo^i', the 

gall-bladder. Soph. Ant. loio ; called Soxat xo^^? in Eur. El. 828 ; the 
sing. x°^V used in same sense by Aesch. Pr. 495, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 9, 
al.; in P. A. 4. 2, 2, ^aia ovK exovra xoX-qv are evidently animals lacking 
the gall-bladder, and modem anatomists have found the list surprisingly 
accurate: cf ewixoXos. 3. metaph. in Poets, like xd^os (q.v.), Lat. 
bills, bile, gall, i.e. bitter anger, wrath, Aesch. Ag. 1660, Ar. Pax 66 ; tj 
SoKets yvvai^lv ov xoA^v eveivai Id. Lys. 464 ; ovheh x^^V" oiS' opyrjv 
e'xcuv (pav-qaerm Dem. 778. 8 ; irdw earl fioi x^^V stirs my bile, makes 
me sick, Ar. Ran. 4 ; x^^V ^'"^C^'^ the bile boils over, cf Horat. bile tumet 
jecur, Ar. Thesm. 468 ; x°^V^ iciveiv tivl Id. Vesp. 403, cf Pherecr. 
Viopiavv. 3. II. the juice of the cuttle-fish, Nic. Al. 474, Ther. 

^61. III. the Lxx use it to translate the Hebr. rosh, a poisonous 

plant, variously called hemlock or poppy, Ps. 68. 22, Jer. 8. 14; cf p'l^a 
TTiKpias Ep. Hebr. 12. 15. (With x°^-V' X"^-°^' <^f- ^^t.fel; O. Norse 
gall, A. S. geall-a, O. H. G. gall-d {gall) ; Slav, zlii-ci : — prob. the 
name is derived from the colour of bile, and x°^''h is connected with 
X^o-Tj, xAcu-pdj, yell-ow : — the connexion of Lat. bills is dub., v. Curt, 
no. 200.) 

XoXTi-Pa4>os, or, bile-coloured, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 13; vnlg. 
XXorjl3acpos. 

XoX-t|y6s, 6v, carrying off bile, Hipp. 418. 6 and 37, where the Mss. 
wrongly give xo^W-y"'^^ ^^'^ -rjyayos. 

XoXt)-8oxos, ov, containing bile, KvaTii x- gall-bladder, and t) x. 
(without KvoTis), Galen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 635. 

XoX-T|p,Eo-ia, 77, a vomiting of bile. Poll. 2. 214, Plut. 2. 692 F. 

XoX-T)p.eT€co, to vomit bile, Oribas. 80 Matth. 

XoXiKiov. TO. Dim. of XoA'£' Theophr. Char. 9, Poll. 6. 52. 

XoXiKos, 77, ov, (X0X57) bilious, Plut. 2. loi C. 

XoXlJ, Tkos. 57, later 0 (Lob. Phryn. 310, Dind. Ar. Ran. 576): — mostly 
in pi. xo^f^Es, like x°^°-^^^t the guts or bowels of oxen, x^^i-i^^^ )3ods 
Pherecr. MetoXA. I. 13, Eubul. Adw. I ; also without /3ods, Ar. I.e., Fr. 


52 ; xO'^'^fs ecpdai Id. Pax 717; and in sing., Id. Eq. 1179; — for Kp6KT}S 
X<5Aif , V. KpdKT) I. 3. (V. sub xO'Vas.) 

XoXiov, TO, Dim. of xo^^, M. Anton. 6. 57. 

XoXios, a, or, also os, ov, raging, angry, Anth. P. 9. 165. 

XoXXds, V. sub xo\as. 

Xo\\€i8tis, ov, o, a man of the deme Cholleidae in Attica, Ar. Ach. 406, 
Lysias 135. 12, etc. ; often written XoWiSrjs, but v. C. I. 798 sq. 

Xo\o-Pa<t>Tis, e'j, gen. eos, =sq., Walz Rhett. 4. 148. 

XoXo-p(i<j)ivos, T], ov, dyed bile-colour, yellow-coloured, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. I, 2, Poll. 2. 214; cf. xo^a.(pivos. 

Xo\6-Pa(|)OS, oj', = foreg., Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2.4. 

Xo\o-S6xos, ov, = xoX7;3oxos, Galen. 

Xo\o-6iBt|s, er, =xoAu;577s, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15, Nic. Th. 435. 

XoXoeis, eaaa, ev, of bile or gall, full thereof, Nic. Th. 253, Al. 12, 17, 
0pp. C. I. 381. 

XoXoi-pa^os, ov, poet, for xoAo/3a<f77y, Nic. Th. 444. 

XoXoi-p6pos, ov, eating Hie bile, Nic. Th. 593 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 648. 

XoXo-iroios, 6v, producing bile, 9ipos Hipp. 50, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 96, 
etc. II. TO x-i 2S a name of the aBpoTOVov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 29. 

XoXos, 6, rarely in physical sense, gall, bile, x^^V erpei/jc /J-rjrrjp 

U. 16. 203 : later this sense was confined to x°^V' Lob. Proleg. Pathol, 
p. II. II. generally, metaph., like Lat. bills, bile, gall, bitter 

anger, wrath, Horn., Hes., Hdt., and in Att. Poets ; its seat was in the 
breast, ovk 'Axi^V'- X- 'Pp^O'-v II. 2 . 24I ; (so, x- (ppevwv Eur. Med. 1 2 66) ; 
X- Kat ixf/vis II. 15. 122; x^Ao^ Aa/3e riva. I. 387, etc.; ehv riva. 9. 553; 
Safiaacre riva 18. 119; ypei riva 4. 23; x^Aos e/nreae BvuSi 9. 436, etc. ; 
X- «'x^' Ov/uov lb. 675 ; ore X' Tii'a lb. 525 ; also, oiSdverai KpaSlrj 
XoAo) lb. 646 ; x'^Aoi' TTecraeiv, naraTriaffeiv (v. sub voce.) ; x- ofiioaai. 
Ib.678; TTavaai 1. 192, etc.; kav 9. 260; iJ.(de/j.ev I. 283; i^auiaaadai 
4. 36, Od. 3. 145; also, Ik xoAou fieraaTpiif/ai riva II. lo. 107; x'^Aoio 
fi(ra\Tjy€tv (v. sub voc.) ; \rjyeiv Hes. Th. 221 ; x^Aou iraveadai lb. 
533; Xw<p5.v Aesch. Pr. 376; irapUvai x'^Aoi' tij/j Eur. I. A. 1609; — 
opp. to ev Ovpiw PaKXeadai rivi xoAoj/ II. 14. 50; x- ^vdeo Ovpiai 6. 326; 
X- Ive'xe'i' Tivi Hdt. I. 118., 6. 119., 8. 27 ; ex^'v rivi Eur. Hec. 1118 ; 
opaai Pind. P. II. 38 ; KivtTv Eur. Med. 99 ; k^ava^eiv Aesch. Pr. 370 ; 
X(5Aou apxeoOai lb. 199 : — c. gen., xoAoy Tij/os (gen. subjecti) a person's 
ra^e, II. 18. 119, Od. 3. 145, al. ; but also (gen. objecti) anger towards 
or became 0/ another, II. 6. 335., 15. 138 ; (so, xoAos tw'l h. Horn. Cer. 
351, 410, Eur. H. F. 840, cf. Schaf. ad Pors. Phoen. 948); and again 
(gen. rei), anger for, because of a thing. Soph. Ph. 327, Tr. 268. 2. 
bitterness, x- eptSos Solon 15. 38. 3. an object of anger, Anth. P. 

II. 381. — XoAos is the older and poet, form of x^A^; ; in Prose used only 
by Hdt. and by late writers, as Luc. Amor. 2. (On the Root, v. sub 

X0X60J : fut. oicro), inf. xoAojo't^fi' II. I. 78: aor. I ex'^^""'^" 18. Ill, 
Od. 8. 205., 18. 20, Soph. Tr. 1035. To make angry, provoke, anger, 
c. acc. pers., Horn. 11. c. ; kxoXaicre be jxiv <pi\ov fjrop Hes. Th. 568 ; x- 
riva. Tivi to anger one by a thing. Soph. 1. c. II. Med. and Pass. 

XoX6o|j.ai (contr. xoAoS/xai even in Hom., v. infr.) ; opt. xoASro contr. 
from xoAdoiTo, Theogn. 325, cf. Lob. Techn. p. 183: fut. xoAcucro/.(a( 
Eur. Tro. 730; but in Hom. mostly «exoAcuo-o/xa(, II. I. 139, etc.: aor. 
med. and pass. kxoKaaafxiqv (xoAaiffeaj in II. 14. 310 may be either fut. 
ind. or aor. subj.), kxoXuSTjv (v. infr.) :— pf. Kex''^'^A""> rnostly in part. 
tcexoXaJ/Jievos, v. infr. ; plqpf. 2 and 3 sing., 16. 585., 21. 146, Ep. 3 pi. 
KexoXwaro Od. 14. 282., 16. 425. Like x'*"'/^"'' angered or 

provoked to anger, with a modal word added, KexoKSioOai ivl (ppeai 16. 
61 ; dv/J.w K^x'^^'^l^^vos I. 217, etc. ; Bvpiov .. xoXuiOrj II. 4. 494 ; Krjpi 
. . 6X'''^'"^7 13- 206; «exoAa)(ro 16. 585 ; kxoXwffaro KrjpoOi /xdWov 
21. 136, Od. 9. 480: — c. dat. pers., "Hp?? 5' ovri roffov vepteal^opiai ovSi 
XoX.ovfx.ai II. 8. 407, cf. 421 ; IBaaiXiji xoAoi^eis I. 9, etc. ; but also c. 
gen., K€XoX(op.evos Tivos angry for or because of a. person or thing, II. 
703., 13. 660, Od. I. 6g, al. ; with a Prep., itixoXMpievos eiveica vUrjs 
11.544; also, d/xfi rivi II. 23. 88, Pind. N. 10. Ill : t/c tivos II. 9. 566 ; 
£7rt Tivi Batr. 108 : — rare in Trag., xoAcuotTai Eur. Tro. 730 ; x°^'"^^''-^ 
Pind. N. 7. 37, Soph. Ant. 1235, Ph. 374, Eur. Ale. 5, and in late Prose, 
as Diod. 3. 67; KexoXwfj.evos Hdt. 8. 31, Plut. Fab. 22, al. 

XoX(«)8t]S, es, = xoAo€i57y9, like bile or gall, bilious, Hipp. Aph. 1244, 
cf. 1180 A, etc. ; x"/"*"' Pl^it- Tim. 86 E ; vyporrjs Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 
II ; x^*"?"' yXuiaaai xoAojSety caused by biliousness, Hipp. I185. I ; 
XoAwSfis bilious persons, Arist. Metaph. I. 1,6, Galen., etc. 2. bile- 
coloured, bilious looking, xp^l^a. Plat. Tim. 71 B, S3 B ; oh av tnl to 
XoXaiBearepov 77 XP°°- t'-eraiiaXri Galen. II. bilious, angry, x- 

Ti vTTo^XiiTiiv Luc. Vit. Auct. 7, cf. Philostr. 829. 

XoXcoofiai, = xoAoo^ai, Nonn. D. 5. 437, 447, etc. 

XoXcoTos, T], ov, verb. Adj. angry, wrathful, xoXaroTaiv ktrefaaivW. ^. 
241, Od. 22. 26, etc. : — in Luc. Lexiph. 20, Hterally, bilious, Cobet how- 
ever suggests xoAojj'Tajj'. 

XovSp-aKavSos, ov, with cartilaginous bones, epith. of the aeXaxf), 
Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 10, P. A. 2. 9, 13, etc. 

XovSpevco, to make groats, Hesych. : — for Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 404 C, v. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 462. 

XovSpiaco, of women's breasts, to swell with clots of milk, Diosc. 2. 129. 

XovSpiXri [r], 77, a kind of endive or chicory, Diosc. 2. 161, Galen., 
etc. — This form is given in five places of Galen, and Hesych. ; KovSp'iXXr] 
in Diosc. 1. c. ; condrillon or condrille in Plin. 22. 45, cf. 21. 52 and 65 ; 
whereas in Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 4, Schneid. writes xovSpvAAa. 

yovSpivos, Tj, ov, = xovSpiV;;?, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A. 

XovSpiov, TO, Dim. of x^i'Spos, Hipp. Art. 810. 

XovSpis, t'Soj, Tj, a name for the plant ipevdodi/cra/xvov, Plin. 2 
26. 31. 


■)^0p§0(TTp6(p0i. 1733 

Xov5piTT)s [i], ov, 6, made of groats or coarse meal, dpros Tryphoap. 
Ath. 109 C, cf. 115 D. 
XovSpo-poXia, 77, tessellated work, xovBpoffoXias fSa<pos Gloss. 
XOvSpo-Koireiov, ro, a mill for making groats or coarse meal. Lob. 
Phryn. 310 ; in Hesych. xovSpoKOTTia (sic) ■ /jlvXuv ottov u x'^i'Spos 
KO-nrtrai, cf. Poll. 3. 78., 7- 19- 
x6v8pov, rl), —x^vSpos II, Philes de Eleph. 96. 

XovSpo-v€vpio8T|s, £s, neuro-cartilaginous, of a substance between carti- 
lage and sinew, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 
XovSpo-TTOiTjTiKos, T], OV, of making cartilage, Bvva/xis Galen. 2. 13. 
XovSpo-TTTio-divTi [a], 77, a gruel of groats as a drink for sick persons, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. x'^^Spos. 

x6v8pos, o, a groat, grit, or lump of salt, Lat. granum, mica, grumus, 
aXus xot'Spoi'S Hipp. 879 C (cf. xofSpos) ; dAos Tpv<pea ico.rd X'^vdpovs 
pieyaXovs Hdt. 4. 181 ; olnta f/c rwv aX'ivwv x- oi/coSopieero.i lb. 185 : — 
XovSpo? absol. for salt, x- f'Toip'iSios Anth. P. 7. 736 ; also, x^''^P°^ 
XifiavdiTOv Pliny's thuris ?nanna, Luc. Asin. 12, Cronos. 16. 2. 
groats of wheat or spelt, in late Gr. also a'Ai£, Lat. alica, aaaajiihas xdv- 
Spov T6 Kal ey/tplSai Stesich. 2 ; xo''5pos' etpetv Ar. Fr. 10, cf. 364 ; x- 
ydXari icaravevintxtvos Pherecr. MctoAA. I. 18 ; l/t 5' 'iTaAiaj x- '^"■^ 
■nXtvpcL Poeia Hermipp. ^op/x. 1.6; x'-'"^- ^eyapiicos, QerraXtKos Antiph. 
'Avrei. I. 2. Alex. Hovqp. 6 ; o x- '''Aeroj' vhup dex^'''ai, ^ ol TTvpoi e£ uv 
6 Toiovros ly&ero x- Arist. Probl. 21. 21, cf. Polyb. 12. 2, 5. 3. a 

tnucilaginous drink made from groats, gruel (cf. x<"'5po7rTiffai'7;), Ar. 
Fr. 10, 364 : — proverb, of an old man, x^'^^P°^ Xdxeiv Ar. Vesp. 
737. II. gristle or cartilage, Lat. cartilago, Hipp. Aph. 

1257, Arist. H. A. 3. 8, I, P. A. 2. 9, 15: — esp. the cartilage of the 
breast, which unites the false ribs at the termination of the breast-bone, 
Hipp. 1208 D, cf. 91 B, Nic. Al. 123 ; technically called x^^Spos ^icpoetSrjs, 
Lat. cartilago ensiformis. Foes. Oec. s. v.; (hence viroxovSptov, to, q. v.) : 
— also the cartilage of the ear, Arist. H.A. I. II, 8 ; of the nose. Poll. 2. 
79; of the windpipe, lb. 99, etc. ; x- wXevlrrj? the shoulder-blade, Lyc. 
155 ; also of the young horns of deer, Ael. N. A. 6. 5. 
XOv8p6s, a, 6v, granular, coarse, aXevpa x°''^P'^'''^P''^ Hipp. 668. 6 ; 
aXcpLTOv apaibv uai xovSpov Arist. Probl. 21. 9: — mostly of coarse salt, 
a'Aes oil xcSpof, dAAa xi^Svot icai Xeirroi wavep x"'"' Id. Meteor. 2. 
3, 37, cf. Ar. Fr. 205 ; x"Aa X-qxperai xcSpov Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 D ; 
hence Elmsl. restored xovSpovs aXas (Cod. Rav. xovSpdj aAas) in Ar. Ach. 
521, for x'^f'Spovs dXwv, except that he wrote x'^^'^poi's : but the distinc- 
tion between xofSpos as Adj., xovSpos as Subst. is clearly made by Choerob. 
in Theod. 550. 31, cf. E.M. 18.44 ■ ^ Sup. xo^'Sp"''''''''''^. A. B. 1287. 
XovSpo-cnjv8eTOs, ov, co?mected by cartilage, Philes de Eleph. 70. 
XovSpo-TVTros, ov, formed of cartilage, Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2. 
XovSpo-<|)UTis, es, cartilaginous, Matro ap. Ath. 135 15. 
x6v8pTjXXa, V. sub xovSpiXrj. 

Xov8pa)8T]S, es, {eldos) like groats or grits, gra7iular, Hipp. 585. 33, 
Ath. 115 D. II. like gristle, cartilaginous, Hipp. Fract. 778, 

Arist. H. A. I. 12, I., I. 16, 13, P. A. 2. 9, 6, al. ; opp. to vevpwdrjs, oarui- 
Stjs Id. H. A. 2. I, 46 ; to xo!'5pcuSes the cartilaginous part, lb. 4. I, 22. 

Xowos, o, Cretan word for a copper cup, Hermonax ap. Ath. 502 B, 
Eust. 1153. 42 : xovos in Hesych. 
XOO-irXacrTca), (xoS? b) to form of earth, Athanas. 
Xoo-Tr6TT)S, 0, one who drinks whole x^^s, of Bacchus, Ath. 533 E. 
Xoos, V. sub xoS? (b). 

Xopa-yctov, xop^Yos, Dor. and Att. for xopr)y-. 

XopauXeo), to accompany the chorus on the flute, Strab. 796, Eust. Opusc. 
54- 27- 

Xopa-uXT)S, ov, o, fi chorus flute-player, one who accompanies a chorus on 
the flute, Lat. choraules, Anth. P. II. II, Plut. Anton. 24, often in Inscrr., 
as C. I. 1585, 1719, al. 
Xop8a.piov [a], t6. Dim. of xop^V' Alex. AeyaaS. I. 
XopSa^/os, o, a disease in the great guts, the same as eiAeos in the 
small ones, Hipp. Coac. 201, Galen., etc.; — from X°P^V' '° 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; acc. to others from x^P^V) aTTToi, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — For the accent, v. Arcad. 85, Lob. Paral. 333. 
X6p86vpa, TO, a sausage or black-pudding, Ar. Eq. 315. 
XopSevco, to make into sausages : metaph., x- ^ TTpdyjiara to make 
mince-meat 0/ state-affairs, Ar. Eq. 214; cf. Karaxopbevai. 

XOpST|, 77, in pi. guts, tripe, Batr. 224, Pherecr. neper. I. 9, Ar. Fr. 547, 
etc. II. that which is made from the guts : 1. a string of 

gut, the string or chord of a lyre or harp, Lat. chorda, Od. 21. 407, h. 
Merc. 51 (cf. ixdyahrjs) ; iv PdoX'iSeaai xopSats Pind. P. 2. 128, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 1 135 (nowhere else in Trag.) ; xop^ds ewire'ivetv, opp. todvtivai. 
Plat. Lys. 209 B; ev tt) emTaaei Kal dveaei rwv x^pSuiv Id. Rep. 349 E; 
XopSrjV Karareiveiv Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 18 ; b^vrdr-qv Kal 0apvrdrT]V xop- 
Sriv iroitiv Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; ras xopSds aXX-qXats ^vviardvai Id. Rep. 
412 A ; — metaph., Kivovcra xopSds rd? dnivTjTovs (ppevZv Trag. ap. Plut. 
2. 43 E ; cf. vedrr], nearj, virdrr], enrdxopSos. 2. a sausage or 

black-pudding, like xop5cu/ia, xopS^s roixos Cratin. Tlvr. 15, cf. Ar. Ach. 
1119, Nub. 454: proverb., eyevaaro x°P^V^ 6 Kvaiv (v. x'^p""'), cf. Id. 
Fr. 75 :— he puns on the two senses in Ran. 339. 
XopSo-Xoyeo), to touch the strings before playing, Plut. 2.S7F. 
XopSo-iroios, 6, a maker of strings for musical instruments. Poll. 7. 
154 : — hence Verb xopSoiroieu, lb. : xopSoiroiia, 77, the art or trade of 
such a person, lb. : xop8oiTOiiK6s, tj, 6v, fit for such work, lb. ; Adv. 
-KcD?, lb. 

Xop8o-iTiiXT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in musical strings, Critias 57- 
XOp8oCTTpo4>ia, 77, a fitting of strings to a musical instrument, Ael. 
N. A. 17.6. 

^ X°pSo-crTp64)os, o, a twister of strings, Procl., Dio Chiys. 


1784 -^fOpSoTOVO? ~ 

Xop5o-T6vos, ov, tightening strings : xopSoTovov, to, one of the screws 
for tightening the strings, the string-tightener, Arist. Audib. 51, Poll. 4. 
62, Nicom. Harm. p. 13; (whence x°P^°'''^^°- should prob. be restored 
in Ath. 637 D) ; so, crarir x- ^P- Bryenn. Music, p. 417. II. pro- 

parox. xo/'SoToi'os, ov, pass, stretched with strings, Kvpa Soph. Fr. 232. 

Xopeia, fj, a dance, esp. the choral or round dance with its music, Eur. 
Phoen. 1265 (nowhere else in Trag.), Ar. Ran. 336; pvO/xov xop^iat iinaye 
Id. Thesm. 956 ; X- ^vicvic\os lb. 968 ; xopf'" •• iJpXV'^^ '''^ V^'^ '''^ 
^vvoXov iari Plat. Legg. 654 B; oKr) .. x- 0A.7; TratSeucrir fjv Tjjjuv lb. 
672 E; fxi/jtrjuaTa Tpoitwv kari tA Trtpi rds x- 655 D ; Ovfflat tc Kai 
X- lb. 772 B; erTdpxs<!Sai . . Toiis x^P"^^ X^P^'"^ '''V ^i-ovvffw C. I. 
2144. 2. of any circling motion, as of the ita.K, KakX'iaTTjV xoptv- 

ovra Plat. Epin. 982 E, of Arist. Fr. 13, Luc. Salt. 17 ; nXavfiTojv re nai 
AwXafSiv xopt'ws Philo I. 16. II. a dance-ttme, aKovtrav (fidv 

Aojp'iov X- Pratin. I. 19, cf Ar. Ran. 247. 

XopEi-dpxT)S, ov, 6, leader of the dance, lo. Chrys. 

Xopciov, TO, a dancing-place, Joseph. Mace. 15, Hesych. 

XOp€ios, a, ov, (xopos) of or belonging to a chorus or a dance, Ael. N. A. 
2. II ; epith. of Bacchus, Plut. 2. 680 B ; x°P^^°' (s*^- a,yuive^) C. I. 
532S. II. in metre, 6 xoperos, in Mss. often written xopto?, = 

Tpoxatos or (sometimes) rpijipaxv^, lb. II4I B, Cic. de Or. 3. 50. 

X6p6v[jia, r6, a choral dance, Pratin. I. I, Eur. Phoen. 655, Ion 1474. El. 
875 ; Ta TTjs icaKias x- dances representing . . , Plat. Legg. 655 C. 

x6p6uo-LS, ecu?, 17, a dancing, Suid. 

XopeuTeov, verb. Adj. one must dance, Eur. Bacch. 324. 

XopeviTTjs, ov, 6, a choral dancer, Pind. P. 12. 48, Ar. Ach. 443, Plat., 
etc. ; Tcjjv xopivTuiv e^dyeiv Tivd Andoc. 31.37; tcL imviKia iOvev ahroi 
re Kai ol xopeurat Plat. Symp. 1 73 A : — metaph., 6(ov x- ^he devoted 
follower of a god, Id. Ph.iedr. 252 D; — given as a name to Pan, Pind. Fr. 
67 ; to Dionysus, Orph. H. prooem. 9 ; dolphins are so called from their 
movements, Anacreont. 59. 24 ; also cicadae, Ael. N. A. I. 20. 

XopeuTiKos, 7J, dv, of oz for the dance, Ael. N. A. 2, II, Luc. Salt. 10. 

Xopevrpia, ^, fem. of xopffTTjs, Athan. 

XopetioJ : fut. -crco Eur., etc. : aor. tx°P^"<^'^ Id. : pf. K^xop^vKa Plat. 
Legg. 654 B : — Med. in same sense, Eur. Ion 1084 : fut. -evao/xai Aesch. 
Ag. 31, cf Seidl. Eur. El. 870 (875) : aor. ixopivadjx-qv Ar. Thesm. 103, 
(l£-) Eur. Hel. 381 : — Pass., aor. kxopevSrjv, pf. K^x^p^^l^at, v. infr. II : 
(xopos). To dance a round or choral dance, Pind. Fr. 82, Soph. Aj. 
701, etc. ; esp. of the Bacchic chorus or dance, Eur. Cycl. 156, Bacch. 
21, 184, 207, etc. : — to form a chorus, take part in the chorus, regarded 
as a matter of religion, ei 70^ al roiatSe irpd^eis Tiixiai, ri Set jj-e xop^'^^"'; 
Soph. O. T. 896 : to be one of a chorus, Ar. Ran. 388 ; considered as a high 
honour by Athenian citizens, Dem. 999. lo., lool. 20; to naXaLuv ol 
i\€vdtpoi kxopevov Arist. Probl. 19. 15 ; not allowed to foreigners, Plut. 
Phoc. 30 : — c. dat. pers. to dance to him, in his honour, BaaxiV Eur. Bacch. 
195, cf. Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2 ; cm' tlvi Soph. Fr. 740; vept Tiva Plat. Euthyd. 
277 E ; d//c^i Tay (Tdj/ mfiapai' Eur. Ale. 582. 2. genevMy, to dance, 

esp. from joy. Soph. Aj. 701, Ar. PI. 2S8, 761 ; avTUJTUJ cmikr] xop^vtTOV 
Id. Pax 325 ; dv-qp x^P^^ei, Kalrd rov 6fOv KaXd (cf. saltat senex, salva 
res est), Phryn. Com. Kpov. l: — hence, to make merry, keep holiday, 
PIdt. I. 191. 3. metaph. to practise dancing in the chorus, hence 

to practise a thing, be versed in it, tv Tivi Plat. Theaet. 173 C, cf Legg. 
654 B. 4. of any circling motion, as of the heavenly bodies, dvexo- 
pev(T€v alOrjp, xopevci 5e SeAdra Eur. Ion 1080, cf. Bacch. 114, and v. 
Xopua I. 2 ; so, of a cup, ptearov, kvkXco xopeCo:/ Antiph. Incert. 
15. II. c. acc. cogn., xope'u X°P- Plat. Legg. 942 D, Epin. 

982 E ; (ppoi/xiov x°P^'"'^°l^'^' ^ ^''^ dance a prelude (of festivities), Aesch. 
Ag. 31 ; X- 7djuous to celebrate them, Eur. I. A. 1057 ; opyta Movoujv 
Ar. Ran. 356 ; dySivas Polyb. 4. 20, 9 ; and in Med., x°P^^^'^^°-'- SiVas 
to ply the eddying dance, Eur. Ion 1084 : — Pass., «ex°P^"''''" fjixTv (sings 
the Chorus) our part is played, Ar. Nub. fin. ; Td x°P^^&^^'''°- things 
represented in mimic dance. Plat. Legg. 655 D : — hence, 2. really 

trans, to celebrate in choral dance, ^oifiov Pind. I. I. 7, cf. Soph. Ant. 
1153, Eur. H. F. 871 : — Pass, to be celebrated in choral dance, irpbs Tjpuiv 
Soph. O. T. 1095, cf. Eur. Ion 463. III. Causal, to set one a 

dancing, to rouse, wake to the dance, Tivd Eur. H. F. 686; so, iroSa 
Xoptveiv Anth. P. II. 33 ; 6 5' auAos varepov x°P^^^''''" Pratin. I. 9 ; — 
metaph. in Pass., p.avlaiai Avaaas x^P^^^^^t' dvavXots Eur. H. F. 878. 

XOpT)Y6iov, TO, the place in which a chorus was trained for public 
performance, their dancing-school, Dem. 403. 2 2, cf. Poll. 4. 106, A. B. 
72. 2. generally, a school. Poll. 9. 42. II. generally, in 

pi. supplies for an army, Lat. commeaius, Polyb. I. 17, 5., 18, 5, 
al. III. a treasury, Ath. 546 A. — The Mss. mostly give xop'?" 

■yiov, and in signf. II prob. this is the true form. 

XopTJYfTT)?, ov, d, = xopyy6s, Iambi. V. Pyth. 386. 

XopT)Yfoj, Dor. -a7€ci> Inscrr. Boeot. in C. I. 1579, -80. To lead a 
chorus, x°PV Simon. 148, Plat. Gorg. 482 C (cf signf. II) ; but also c. 
gen., X' W*'" (v- Vl^^^) L^gS- ^ • hence, metaph. to take the 
lead in a matter, c. gen., rovrnv rov Xoyov Id. Theaet. 1 79 D. II. 
in Att. of the xop'/T^s, to defray the cost of bringing out a chorus at 
the public feasts, to act as choragm (v. x°P°^)' absol., x^PVy^'^'"' '''P'-VP' 
apxw, fla<p4p(iv Dem. 312. 25 ; ex^P^"^^' ^7'" ^' kxoprjyovv Id. 315. 8 ; 
X. Xap.Trpu)S Antipho 117. 32, etc.; KaXXiov Isocr. 391 D; often in 
Inscrr., as, QepiaroKXij? exopriyei ' ^pvvixos edl5affi:ev • 'ASeipiavTos 
^PX6!' ap. Plut.Themist. 5, cf. C.I. 211, 212, 213, al.; c. acc. cogn., x°PV' 
y'las X- Antipho 1. c, Lys. 122. 4 ; x- '''^1'' 'pvXrj'S Luc. Dem. Enc. 45, cf 
Plut. 2. 724 B: — but often with a word to denote the occasion of the 
choragia, xopvf^^ Arjvaia Ar. Ach. 1155 ; x ''^aial Aiovvala Dem. 535. 
12. cf. Andoc. 31. 37 ; X- drSpdci es Aiovvcia Lys. 161. 38 ; x- KWjKp- 
Sofs, Tri/ppixiffTafs Id. 162. 2, 4, cf Isae. 54. 30., 62. 24; (not often with 


- yopo^avov. 

the Art. added, x- Aiovvaia rots Tpay(uSots Arist. Fr. 587) ; also, x- 
IlavaBrjvaiois Dem. 565. 1 1 : — Pass, to have choragi found for one, X°PV' 
yovcriv piiv oi irXovaioi, x''p''jy^t'''ai Si 6 Sfjpos Xen. Ath. I, 13; oi 
iraiBes dptara x^P'/YoSi'Tai are well found by their choragus, Antipho 
143. 4. 2. metaph. to minister to, x- '''ai^ aiavTov ^Soi/ars Aeschin. 
88. 12 ; rats k-niOvpiiai^ Luc. Paras. 12. Cf. x^PH'-'^- 3- metaph. 

also, a. c. acc. pers. to furnish abundantly with a thing, esp. with 
supplies for war, x- "ro crrpaToTreSov toTs emrriSuots Polyb. 3. 68, 8, cf. 
49, II., 52, 7, etc. ; XPW°-'^' '"P^^ I'^- 5- 4^! 7 ; — Pass, to be largely 
furnished, well supplied, Kexopr]yr]pivo^ toIs kicTos dyaOoii Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 10, 15, cf. 10. 8, II ; — and absol., KdXXicrra K^x^p^yit'-ivos best 
furnished, Id. Pol. 4. I, I ; «ex- ^'"'^ tooovtov ware .. lb. 7. I, 13; 
dptTTj K^xopTIVt^^^'n lb. 4. 2,1; often in later writers, «€X- TfoXXats 
dcpoppiaTs TTpus Tt Polyb. 4. 77' 2> ^i-a<l>upa> (pvaei, dyxi-vola, avvkaei, 
etc., Diod. I. 15, etc. b. c. acc. rei, to supply, furnish, Tovs''Wrjpas, 

1. e. the archers, Ar. Fr. 467 ; xPVI^°-'''°- Vf-'^^ Dem. 153. 26 ; rds rpo<pdt, 
Tov airov Diod. 2. 35 : — Pass., tuv kit juidj Sandvrjs x^PVtV^^^^''"' C^'-- 
SeiTTvajv) Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 2. 

XOpT]Yr]p,a, to, a means of providing for, tivos Plut, Otho 9. 

XopT]YT)TTip, fjpoi, 6, a provider, of God, Or. Sib. 7. 90. 

XopT]7ia, 7), the office of a x<'p';7oy, at Athens, the defraying of the 
cost of the solemn public choruses, being the chief of the Athenian Ati- 
Tovpy'iai, Antipho 118. 34., 138. 27, Thuc. 6. 16, etc., cf Arist. Poet. I4, 
3 ; — the loc2is classicus for the x^Plt'-"-'- 's Lysias 161, cf. Bockh P. E. 

2. pp. 207 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161. 2, and v. sub x^poj. 2. 
generally, ~Ae(Toiip7ia, expense. Lex ap. Dem. 261. fin. II. 
means for providing x^P"' '• so, generally, abundance of money and 
other external means, fortune, 17 I/ctos x- Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 4, Pol. i. 
6, 3, al. ; noXiTiKT] X' things necessary to foiriiish or constitute a state, 
lb. 7. 4, 4. 2. metaph., in later historians, of supplies for war, 
Lat. apparatiis belli, abutidajice, plenty, rSiv avayitaiajv, rwv i-nnrjht'ioiv 
Polyb. I. 18, 9., 4. 71, 10, etc. ; and in pi.. Id. i. 16, 6, etc. b. 
generally, apparatus, for the stage, Arist. Poet. 14, 3 ; for a banquet, 
Plut. 2. 692 B. C. an abundant supply, abundance, Tuiv evrvxil^o.- 
Tojv Arist. Pol. 7- I4> I?' vXrjs Luc. Anach. 35; vSaros Hdn. 8. 2; 
ndaa x- t^s voaov all that feeds the disease, Philostr. S49. 

XopTj^iKos, r), dv, of or for a X^PVT^^; X- o.yu/ves rivalry in bringing 
out choruses, Xen. Hier. 9, 11 ; x- TptvoSes tripods dedicated to a god by 
victorious choruses, Plut. Aristid. I, Nic. 3. 

XopTiyi-ov, V. sub xop^y^iov. 

\op-(\yis, (Sos, Tj, the woman-choragus, title of a Comedy by Alexis. 

Xop-T)76s, 6, Dor. xop3.Yos Lob. Phryn. 430 : (xopds, r]ykopi.ai) : — a 
chorus-leader, like the later Kopvcpalos, Beoiis avyxopevrds Te icai x°PV' 
yovs ijixiv 6e5a)/ceVai tov te 'AwoXXwva Kai rds Movaas Plat. Legg. 
665 A :— generally, the leader of a train or band, irvp nvtdvTQiv darpajv 
X-, of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1 147 ; X- 5(X<pLVCuv Eur. Hel. 1454. II. 
at Athens, one who defrays the costs for bringing out a chorus, xopV"/"" 
KaTaarrjoai riva C. 1. 87. 34; x^P- icarearddriv tls QapyrjXta Antipho 
143. 31 ; x°P' Tpaya>5ois Karaards Lys. 161. 35, cf 162. I ; they were 
supplied by the (pvXa'i in turn, Dem. 496. 26, cf Aeschin. 2. 23 ; x- 
atpeOiis, t/xdria xp^'^a. Trapaax^v tw X"PV' P^i^^s ^opcf Antiph. %Tpar. 

I. 5 : — cf. X''p'?7'a. 2. metaph. one who supplies the costs for any 
purpose, x^PVy^" e'x*"''''*' viXiinrov Dem. 126. 13; ^iX'nntcp x^PVtV 
Xpdjpievos Id. 408. 16 ; X- '"arkpa tx^"' ^'^ '''' Id. 1023. 13 ; x- ^ap.- 
lidveiv TTj kavTov fiSeXvp'iq Aeschin. 8. 27, cf 38. 30 ; often so in Polyb. : 
— as Adj., rd xop'?7<i t^s .. ^aifjs the agents who provide for . . , Eus. 
P. E. 299 C. 

XoptjTLS, V. sub xoptVij. 

Xopiap,pi-K6s, 17, dv, choriambic , fikrpov Hephaest. 

Xop-iap,pos, 6, in metre, a choriambus, i. e. foot of four syllables, con- 
sisting of a chorius ( = trochee) and iambus (- « u -), Terent. Maur. 

XOpiKos, 57, dv, of or for a choral dance, ij x°P^i'V IJ-ovaa Plat. Legg. 
670 A ; al wSal al x- th^ choral songs in tragedy and comedy, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 15 ; X- A'f'^'? Id. Poet. 1 2, 5 ; x^p""^ (sub. /^eA?;) Ar. Eq. 589 ; 
XopiKov, TO, the choral part of a drama, Arist. Poet. 12, I ; ol xopi«Oi 
(sc. avXoi) Poll. 4. 81. Adv. -Kuis, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

Xopio-eiS-qs, c's, like the afterbirth, vfj.rjv Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 13, Galen., 
etc. ; X- X'''"''"' choroid coat of the eye, Galen. ; x- "'7^1 of the brain. 
Id. — In Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 22, Galen., etc., corruptly written xopofSiJj. 

Xopiov, TO, the meinbrane that encloses the fetus in the womb, and 
which follows it from the womb, the afterbirth, Lat. secundae, Hipp. 
238. 6, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 14, Diosc. 3. 167, Galen., etc. ; certain animals 
are said to eat it, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 9, Theophr. Fr. 175 Wimm.: the 
inner membrane was called d/xviov (v. sub v.). 2. the membrane 

round the inside of the egg, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 25, cf H. A. 6. 3, 
14. II. any intestinal membrane, and in pi. x^P'°-i '^"^ 

made by stuffing it with honey and milk, a kind of haggis, Cratin. Incert. 
158, Ar. Fr. 476, Alex. Havvvx- I. 16, Theocr. 9. 19, ubi v. Schol. — It 
is uncertain to which of these senses is to be referred the proverb, phrase, 
XaXenov xopiiu icvva yevaai ' don't let a dog taste blood,' Theocr. 10. 
1 1 ; so Horace, canis . . a corio nunquam absterrebitur undo ; cf. X''P^V 

II. 2. (Cf. Lat. cor-ium = old Lat. scor-tum, skin or hide, Lith. skur-a 
(skill) ; so that an initial s seems to have been lost. Pott, connects 
these words with ^v-a>.) 

Xopios, o, = x°P^^°^ Terent. Maur. 

XopiTis, iSos, y, a dancing girl, Call. Dian. 13, Del. 306, Nonn. D. I. 
504., 46. 158, etc.; (the Mss. mostly give xop^T's) ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Crit. p. 141. 

Xopo-Parco), to dance in a chorus, Suid. ; -Paria, Tj, Hdn. Epim. 152. 
X°poSovov, TO, a iiame of the plant atpovSvXiov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 90. 


j(opo8iSaorKd\£a, j), /Ae office of xopoStSaa/caAos, Plat. Ale. l. 125 E. 

XopoStSaCTKaXiKos, 17, 6v, of or for the x^poiihaaKaKos : t/ -Kif (sc. 
rixvrf), = {oreg.. Plat. Ale. I. 125 D. 

)(opo-Si5acrKa\os, o, the person who trained the chorus to dance and 
sing, so as to prepare it for public performance, ike chorus-master, Ar. 
Eccl. 809, Plat. Legg. 812 E, 655 A, cf. Dem. 520. 8: — this business 
originally fell on the Poet himself; v. SiSdcr/coj III, StSaaaaXia II. 

XOpoeiSris, f. 1. for ;(opto€i577s. 

Xopo-T|0i]s, es, accustomed to the choral dance, h. Horn. 18. 3. 
Xopoi-0aXT|s, is, flourishing in the dance, Kovprj Anth. P. 6. 2S7. 
XopoipdvTis, €s, Ep. for xoponavq^, Orph. H. 52. 7, Maxim, ir. Karapx- 
496: — Subst. xopoifJifivia, ij, furious dancing, Anth. Plan. 289. 
XopoiTis, V. sab x^P'^'^'S- 

XopoiTUTTtoj, to beat the ground in the dance, Opp. H. I. 472, C. 4. 340. 

XOpoi-niiTLa, fi, choral dancing, xopoiTwirjaiv apiaroi II. 24. 261 ; in 
Ging., Anth. P. 7. 448, cf. 9. 82 ; metaph., lb. 12. 253. 

XopoLTtiiros ov, Ep. for xopo-T^'''os, beating the ground i?i the 
choral dance, generally, dancing. Find. Fr. 57, Opp. H. 3. 250, Nomi. ; 
prob. f I. for x^'pf^TUTro; in Telest. I. 6. II. proparox. x^pof- 

TUTTOs, ov, pass, played for or to the choral dance, Kvpa. h. Horn. Merc. 
31. — On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 557. 

XopoKaXf), fj, prob. an error for x^PV (11- 16. 180), Hesych. 

XOpo-Ki9ap€t)S, eois, 0, one who plays the cithara to a chorus, Inscrr. Car. 
in C. I. 2758 F, 2759; so xopoKi.9apitrTTis, Sueton. Domit. 4; whence 
the Verb xopoKi6apii;o>, v. Macrob. p. 706 Zeun. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 561. 

Xopo-KTovos, ov, choir-destroying, Strattis ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 406. 

Xopo-XeKTiis, on, 6, one who chooses the chorus, Ael. N. A. 11. I., 15. 5, 
Poll. 4. 106. 

Xopo-p,avT|s, is, mad after dancing, Ar. Thesm. 961 ; cf. xopo'i""'''?'- 
XopovSe, Adv. to the festive dance, II. 3. 393. 
Xopo-viKos, ov, victorious with the chorus, Alex. 'Atto/?. i . 
Xopo-TraiYp.ojv, ov, gen. ovos, sporting in the choral dance, dancing 
merrily, Orph. H. 23. 2 ; so xopoT'aiKTTjs, ov, 6, Anth. P. 6. 108. 
Xopo-irX6KT)s, is, joining the dance, Nonn. D. 6.49., 14. 33, etc. 
Xopo-iTOiia, Tj, the institution or arraiigement of a chorus. Poll. 4. 106. 
Xopo-TTOios, dv, instituting or arranging a chorus, Xen. Ages. 2, ly. 
C. I. 5940. II. in Poets, leading the dance, w OtSiv xopoiroi' 

ava^, of Pan, Soph. Aj. 699 ; 'S.apiTts Eur. Phoen. 788 ; "H/3); Ar. Ran. 
353 ; Ova'iai Eur. Hec. 917 : — in these places most Mss. give x«P"'''on3j ; 
but V. Pors. Eur. II. c. 

Xopos, ov, o, a dance. From Horn, and Hes. little can be gathered re- 
specting the character of the dances, except that they were used at banquets 
and other joyous occasions, altl S r/p-iv Sais re (p'i\Tj KtOapis re X^P"' 
Tc Od. 8. 248 ; /uera p-iXvoptivTiaLV ev x^PV 'AprejUiSos II. 16. 182 ; roi 
6' o.vZpiS iv a-ykaiais re x^pois re ripipiv e'xoj' Hes. Sc. 272, cf. 276 sq.; 
young men and girls are said els x- Hvai or 'ipxeoOai, Od. 18. 193, II. 15. 
508 ; grace and beauty are described by reference to the dance, ouSe 7« 
(pairjs avhpi ixaxtooajxevov tov 7' iXQtlv, aXKa. xopoi'Se kpx^od r\t 
XOpoio viov Ki]-^oVTa icaOi^eiv II. 3. 392 sq. ; X°PV "'^^V ^oKvpi.ij'K'q 16. 
180. These dances were of course accompanied by music (see the places 
cited), and prob. by measured steps and regular gesticulations (v. II. 18. 
599 sq., and Hes. I. c). — In later times, the Choral Dance assumed a re- 
ligious and public character. It originated among the Dorians, and reached 
its perfection in the x°P^^ icvkKlos or Dithyramb performed round the 
altar of Dionysus at Athens and of other gods (cf. Eur. I. A. 676, and v. 
sub kvkXios) ; hence, riiJ.av xopoTs Alovvoov Id. Bacch. 220, cf. Simon. 
150, Hdt. 2. 48, Isocr. 189 A; persons to perform such solemn dances 
were sent at the public expense to Delos and other shrines, Thuc. 3. 104 ; 
and we hear of divinities being appeased Ovairicn . . koi xopoiai yvvai- 
Kr)ioiai Keprofioiai, Hdt. 5. 83 : — this Chorus was of purely Lyric cha- 
racter, sometimes grave, sometimes gay ; it consisted of young unmarried 
persons, irapSivcuv rjtOiajv tc Hdt. 3. 48 ; or boys, TraiStKos or iralSajv x- 
Isae. 67. 30, etc. ; but also of older persons. Plat. Legg. 665 B, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 16, etc. : its common number was 50, Simon. 148, Schol. 
Aeschin. 12. 5. 2. from the Dionysiac Chorus arose the Attic 

Drama (on the rpayiKol x°P°''- Sicyon mentioned by Hdt. 5. 67, v. 
Bentl. Phal. p. 293), which consisted at first of mere tales inserted in the 
intervals of the Dance (cTrtiffdSia) ; these were told by a single Actor, 
but prob. by way of dialogue with the Chorus. The dramatic Chorus 
was distinguished into two principal kinds, the x- rpayi/cos consisting 
usually of 15 persons, {raiv rpayaiSuiv Ar. Pax 805, Av. 787) ; and the 
Koip-iKos of 24 (also called rpvytKos, rpvycu^iKSs, Id. Ach. 628, 886 ; 
arranged in .six rows, Cratin. XlvX. 5). When a Poet wished to bring 
out a piece, the first thing was to asle a Chorus from the Archon, which 
was commonly given (Ss ovk 'iSajK aiTovvri '2,o(poK\t€i x^P'^^ Cratm. 
BovK. 2 ; X- o.iTHV Ar. Eq. 513 ; StSovat Plat. Rep. 383 C, etc.); and 
the expenses, being great, were defrayed by some rich citizen (the x°PV' 
yos or xop^y^s, cf. x°pTi''^^) '< when the Poet had obtained his Chorus 
(xopov Xap-kavav or e'xei" Ar. Ran. 94, Pax 803, 807), it was levied 
from the Tribe (x- avXKiyciv, adpoi^eiv Antipho 142. 34, Xen. Hier. 9, 
4), regularly trained in dancing and singing, often by the Poet himself 
(hence called xopo^i-^°-<"'"-^''^ X°po5 S., and said xop"" StSaaicav, his 
office being xopoO SiSacTKaXia) : the bringing it on the stage was xopoi' 
tlaayeiv, Ar. Ach. II. — In Tragedy, the Chorus was retained till its fall ; 
but in Comedy it was little used after about the year 400 B. C. The 
applause bestowed on the Chorus decided the success of the play. (Cf. 
Miiller's Literal, of Greece, c. 21 and 22, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Chorus; 
on the poetical meaning of the Chorus, A. W. Schlegel's Lectures on the 
Drama, 2, 3 and 4; on its numbers, Herm. Opusc. 2. 124 sq.) — Other, 
more general, phrases were xopoiis icravat Hdt. 3. 48, Soph. El. 280 ; 


— X^P'''^'^^/^^^- 1735 

arfjaat Pind. P. 9. 199, cf. Ar. Nub. 271, Av. 219; Hxf/ai Aesch. Eurn. 
307 ; xop'"^ icaTamaais Id. Ag. 23, Ar. Thesin. 958 ; rois x- vikSlv 
Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 3 ; x^P"" Tpotaravai lb. ; x°PV X°PV1^^^ VVdl. Gorg. 
482 B, etc. H. a chorus, choir, i. e. a band of dancers 

and singers, h. Horn. Veu. 118, Pind. N. 5. 42, cf. Fr. 213, 238 ; so also 
in many of the places cited under I. 2. generally, a choir or troop, 

ix6vajv Soph. Fr. 700; ri/cvaiv Eur. H. F. 925, cf. Plat. Prot. 315 B, 
Theaet. 1 73 B, etc. ; also of things, hence we find not only xopos darpaiv, 
Dionys. Hymn. 2, cf. Soph. Ant. 1147 ; but also, x- cncevwv a row of 
dishes, Xen. Oec. 8, 20 ; x^P^s Sovdiccuv a row of reeds, i. e. Pan's pipe, 
Coiuth. 124; X- ohovroiv a row of teeth, etc.; whence the joke of of 
■np6a6ioi X°P°''' f'"' '^he front teeth, Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 904, 
Ach. Tat. p. 469: — proverb., ttov xopov ra^ofiev ; in what position, in what 
rank shall we place it? Plat. Euthyd. 279 C. 3. a church choir, 

Eccl. III. a place for dancing, iv Si x"P"^ iToliciXKe . . 'hiJ.<f>i- 

yv-qas II. 18. 590; Xeirjvav Se x°Pov Od, 8. 260, cf. 264; o9i r 'Hovs 
fipiytvtirjs oilc'ta ical xopo' rjoav 12. 4 ; Nv/xcpicov KaXol x°P°i- V^i ^^as- 
icoi lb. 318; at Sparta the dyopa was called x°P^f) Paus. 3. II, 9; v. 
infr. (Acc. to Hesych. x°P^^ k^kvkXos, aricpavos, and therefore 
properly denotes a ring-dance : — but it is prob. akin to x°P'^''S, Lat. 
hor-tus, so that the orig. notion may have been an enclosure for dancing.) 

XopocrTa8ir]V, Adv. chorus-wise, Theod. Prodr. (Cf. 6pdoaTa5r]v.) 

Xopo-o-xds, dSos, Tj : — fopri} xop- a feast celebrated with choral dances, 
Call. Fr. 280. 

XopoCTTaata, 77, institution of choruses : generally, a chorus, dance, 
Anth. P. 7. 613., 9. 603 ; in pi.. Call. Lav. Pall. 66, C. I. 6280 B. 58. 

XopoCTTaTto), to lead a chorus or as i?i a chorus, Philo 2. 266, Hesych. 

Xopo-crTarr)S [a], ov, 0, the leader of a chorus, Himer. 9. 3, Julian. 421 
A. Hence Adj. xopofTariKos, Tj, ov, ijx- Walz Rhett. 9. 196. 

Xopo-repiTTis, is, delighting in the dance, Nonn. D. 14. 249. 

XopT-ay^ViO'j '7, (a7a)70s) the act of foraging, Byz. 

XopT(iJa>, fut. aa<xi, to feed, fatten, properly of cattle (Eust. 883. 53), 
X- 'i^iicas Poas ivSov iovras Hes. Op. 450 ; xopTaacu tov KavBapov (the 
beetle being comically treated as a horse), Ar. Pax 176-; TOVTOicri (sc. 
aniois) . . TovTov x'^P'^"-'^'" lb. 139; c. acc. rei. Plat. Rep. 372 D: — 
Pass, to eat their Jill, of cattle, lb. 586 A ; rivos of a thing, Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 9, I. II. of persons, to feed, I36\0ois ipiavrov x- 

Eubul. 'A/xakO. i ; also c. gen. to Jill full of.. , Oepaireve icai x^pTf^C^ 
tS)v /xovaiSiav (metaph.) Ar. Fr. 202 : — Pass., c. acc, x°P'^"-C°l-'-^'''°'- 
ydka KivKov Cratin. '05. 4 ; c. dat., x- ttSlcilv ayadoTs Amphis Oup. I ; 
c. gen., aT(pL(pv\aiv Arist. Fr. 102 ; and absol. to feast, be full, Eubul. 
AoA. I, Araros Incert. 3, Nicostr. TldvSpoa. 3, al. ; cf. Ath. 99 Esq., Lob. 
Phryn. 64. 

XopTaio-pSiiOS or -Pap.tov, 6, epith. of Silenus in Hesych. ; v. sq. 

XopTaios, a, ov, of or for a farmyard (v. x^pTos l) : — x'™'' X- ^ -^/^g^y 
coat of skins worn by the actor who played Silenus, expl. by fiaWcuros 
in Dion. H. 7. 72, cf. Ael. N. H. 3. 40; generally, a rough coarse coat, 
Ar. Fr. 704, cf. Poll. 7. 60, Hesych. 

XopTctpiov, TO, coarse grass, such as grows in bogs, Diosc. 5. 136. 

XopTaa-£a, y, a being fed, fullness, noiXlas Lxx (Prov. 24. 15); ds 
Xopraalav C. I. 5128. 17. 2. feasting, Anth. P. 11. 313. 

x6pTaa-p.a, to, mostly in pi. fodder, forage, for cattle, Polyb. 9. 4, 3, 
Diod. 20. 42, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 607 A, Lxx (Gen. 24. 25, 32, al.). 2. 
food for men, Ev. Luc. 7. II, Act. Ap. 7. 11. 

Xoprao-pos, 6, = xopraaia, Anaxandr. Incert. 27. 

XopTao-TiKos, 57, ov, (xo/JTa^co) good for feeding ; v. mnaviKos. 

XopTivos, r], ov, of grass, avdos Nilus in Orelli Opusc. p. 34, cf. xopTOS II. 

XopTO-PoXov, TO, and \opTO-^o\i>v , Sivos, 6, {PdWaj) a place for 
throwing grass or hay into, a hay-loft, barn. Gloss. 

XOpTO-KOTT€iov and -Komov, to, a place where grass is cut for hay, 
a hayfield, Diosc. 2. 177., 3. 21 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XopTO-KOTTOS, ov. Cutting grass, Gloss. 

XopToXoyeo), to collect grass, forage, App. Hisp. 65. 

\of>To\oy'\.a,r],acollectingoffodder,foraging,'Po\yh. 18. 5, 1., 22. 22, 12. 

XopTO-Xoyos, ov, collecting fodder, 01 x-Zora^ers, Strab. 708. 

XopTO-pav«a>, to run wildly to grass, grow rank, Lxx (Prov. 24. 31), 
Eccl. : cf. vKojJLavica. 

Xopro-TrXivBov, t6, and -irXivGos, f], a square of turf, a sod. Gloss. 

XopTOS, 6, properly, an inclosed place (v. sub fin.), but seemingly alvva3's 
with collat. notion of a feeding-place : in II. a straiv-yard, farmyard. 
that part of the avK-q in which the cattle were kept, av\^s iv x^pToi II. 
774; avXfjs iv xdpTOtai 24.640: — then, 2. geneiMy, any feeding- 
ground, often in pi., xopToi Xiovros Pind. O. 13. 62 (v. fioTavrf) ; xopTot 
eijSivSpot Eur. I. T. 134; x^P'^'os ovpavov the expanse of heaven, Poeta 
ap. Hesych. ; cf. dvaxopros, avyxopTOS. — The word soon passed from 
this orig. sense into that of II. food, fodder, provender, esp. 

for cattle, grass, Hes. Op. 608, Hdt. 5. 16, Eur. Rhes. 771, I Ep. Cor. 
3. 12; the proper phrase for hay being x"P™5 Kov<pos Xen. An. I. 5, 
10; — 6r)pwv bpeicav x'^P^oi', ovx 'iTTToiv Xiyeis Eur. Ale. 495, cf. Hdt. 
5. l6; x^pTos iPXdoTTjaev, i^rjpdvS-q Ev. Matth. 13. 26; dv9os x^P^ov 
Ep. Jacob. I. 10, I Petr. i. 24; opp. to aiTos (food for man), Hdt. 9. 
41, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 12: — X'^P'^''" ^X^' ■'""S Kiparos as translation 
of the Lat. proverb, foenum habet in cornu, of a mad ox. Plut. Crass. 
7. 2. Poets use it for food generally, SovXtos xo/)tos Hippon. 

26 (20). 6 ; cf. Eur. Cycl. 507, Anth. P. App. 47 ; and xopTa^ai is often 
in Com. Poets used of men. (Cf. Lat. hort-us, cohors (cohort-is) ; Goth. 
gard-s, O. Norse o-arO-r, A. S. geard, Engl, gard-en, garth, yard; Slav. 
grad-u; etc.) 

XopT6-crTpa)p,a., to, litter of grass or hay, Gloss. ; -o-rpuTOs, ov, lb. 
XopTO-Top.Ca, )), a cutting of grass for hay. Gloss. 


1736 

XopTO-ctjaYos [a], ov, eating grass, E. M. 215. 57: 
grass, Bardesan. ap. Eus. P. E. 273 C. 

XopTO-ct)6pos, ov, carrying grass, Strab. 705 ; x- afxa^a Polyaen. 3. 15. 

XopTtoS-tjS, es, (ei5os) herbaceous, vegetable, Tpotpr] Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 27). 

Xop-a)5€co, (wSrj) to sing in or to a chorus, Dio C. 61. 19. 

Xop-wSia, fj, a choral song, opp. to novcuhia. Plat. Legg. 764 E. 

XOptuvos, 6, for icopuivT] (6), a crown, Simon. 167, cf. Ath. 680 D; as in 
Lat. chorona for corona, Cic. Orator 48, Quintil. 1.5, 20. 

Xop-a)<|)e\T|rt)S, ov, b, helping or cheering the chorus, Kporos x- Ar. 
Lys. 1319 (as Herm. for -w(pe\iTrjs). 

XoOs (A), 6, also t/ Anaxandr. Upoir. I. 13, Nic. Th. 103: — Lat. cou- 
gius, a liquid measure (from x«'") = l2 icoTvXai or 5.76 pints. — The 
Att. decl. is xoSs Anaxandr. Incert. 20, Alex. 'AneyX. I. 19, Menand. 
'Hp. 6; gen. xoos C. I. 123. 56, Ar. Thesm. 347, and restored by Dind. 
in Pax 537 ; dat. x"' Anaxandr. IlpajT. 1. c., Dem. 1459. fin., C. I. 5774. 
103; acc. xoci [a as in cpovia, /SacfiAea] Ar. Eq. 355, (elsewhere always 
at the end of a verse, lb. 95, 113, Elmsl. Ach. 1013 = 1000, Eubul. 
nd/i(^. I, etc.); pi. nom. X"cs Plat. Theaet. 173 D; gen. x"'^*'; dat. 
Xovm (v. infr. Il) ; acc. x°°-^ -^^r- -A-ch. 1000, 1076, al. — But a nom. 
X06VS is given by the Mss. in Hipp. 1 2 1 2 C ; and corresponding forms 
Xot'ws xo"'^, X"^*^! X^f " X"" J X"^^^^ x°^'^^ X"'"^' X°'Scri, xof'°s X°"5 
are found in Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 12, H. A. 9. 40, 55, etc., v. infr. II, 
and cf. Lob. Paral. p. 234. A contr. nom. pi. xoSs in Anth. P. 5. 1 83 ; an 
acc. sing. xoCi/ in Diosc. I. 15 and 79, Ael., etc.; acc. pi. xoCs Epigr. Gr. 
157- — Proverb, of attempts to measure the immeasurable, ol rrjs 6aXaTTr]5 
Xtyofttvoi X"fs Plat. Theaet. 173D ; wcrwepaveL tis i^apiO utiaOai Pov- 
\oiTO Toiis X- "rfj^ 6a\aaar)s Aristid. 1. 18. II. Xoej, 01, the Pitcher- 

feast, a name given to the second day of the Anthesteria at Athens, gen. 
Xooii' Eubulid. KaifiaaT. I ; dat. rols Xova'i Ar. Ach. 1211 ; acc. toiis 
Xoaj as required by the metre, lb. 961 ; toiis Xoas dyav Dem. 999. 9; 
— at XoiKa'i seems to be used in the same sense, Epigr. Gr. 157. 

XoOs (B), (5, also y Strab. 458, 579, 740: (x^oj) ■ — earth thrown down 
or heaped up, earth, soil, like x^l^°-< o xo5s 6 e^opvxdfis Hdt. 2. 
150; Tov alu e^opvcraojjLfvov x^vv Id. 7. 23, cf. I. 185., 8. 28; and 
the same acc. occurs in Pherecr. Mvp/j.. 6, Thuc. 2. 76., 4. 90, etc.: — 
a gen. xo" in Arr. An. 2. 27, 4, (uncontr. xoov in C. L 1838) ; also a 
gen. x""^) dat. xo' (arising from confusion with xoSs A) in Nonn. lo. 9. 
34, Hesych. 2. = /foi/iopros, dust, Ev. Marc. 6. II. 3. x^Cs 

eavarov the grave, Lxx (Ps. 21. 15) ; cf. Hesych., Suid. 4. u Trjs 

ffapKos X- the earthly covering of the flesh, Theophan. Contin. 320. 15. 

XovTtD, crasis for Kat ovra, Theocr. 2. 94. 

x6a>, inf. xoCf, part. X'"'"' impf- exo""; Hdt., Thuc, etc. (v. infr., and 
V. Siaxoo)) ; X"vvv(ji,i, -vo) (qq. v.) are later forms : — fut. x'^'f'" Soph. 
Ant. 81, etc.: — aor. exwcra (war-), Hdt., etc.: — pf. ickx'^i^a (ava-) 
Dem. 1279. 20 : — Med., aor. x'^o'ajuei'os Or. Sib. 5. 320: — Pass., fut. 
X^odriaonai Eur. L A. I443, Polyb. : — aor. ix^'^^V'^^ v. infr. : — pf. Kt- 
Xaiap-at Plat. Com. Incert. I, Xen., {en-, avy-) Hdt. — Verb. Adj. x"'- 
CTos, q. V. To throw or heap up, of earth, xoCfft X'''/^"- l^^ya. Hdt. 4. 
71 ; x'^y^^Ta xovv Id. 2. 137, Plat. Legg. 958 E ; x'^A'^^a x^'' "'P^s '''^ 
Telx^a. tkroiuing up banks against .., Hdt. I. 162; x^t^"- ^X"'"' "'P^^ 
rjjv TioKiv Thuc. 2. 75 ; vrjaov xtucas airohSi to form an island with 
heaped up ashes, Hdt. 2. I40; esp. of a sepulchral mound, x^'^a.i ra(j>ov 
Id. 9. 85, Soph. Ant. 81 ; Tv/xfiov lb. 1204, Eur. I. T. 702, I. A. 1443, 
fj-vrj/xa Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 11; crj/xa Epigr. Gr. 248. 7; iroXvdvSpia (11. 2), 
Plut. Eum. 9. 2. to block up by throwing earth in, x- tovs Xijxtvas 

Dem. 795. 14, Aeschin. 69. 7 ; x- <popixois ras raippovs Polyb. I. 19, 13 : 
— Pass, to be filled with earth, esp. of bays in the sea, to be silted up, 
TTopO/xov X'^'^^^^TO^ Emped. 359 ; tl jjuv (sc. rbv koXttov) naiXvei . . 
X(^oSv^a.i ; Hdt. 2. II ; but of cities, to be raised on juounds or moles, 
lb. 137 ; cf. iicxwvvvpiai. 3. more rarely, to cover with earth, to 

bury, x't'ffc"' Ti-va Tacpaj Eur. Or. I585, cf. Plat. Legg. 947 D, Epigr. Gr. 
(add.) 497 a. 5, and v. Karaxuivvv/xt : — Pass., lxa'!'''<^A'E^a toe were 
covered with a heap of earth, i. e. had a sepulchral mound raised over 
us, Anth. P. 7. 136, 137. 

XOiI)St]S, es, {xovs, dSos) earthy, Eust. Opusc. I95. 3. 

Xpaivco, fut. xpS-fSi, = XP"'" (a), to touch slightly, dXtyaicts aarv icdyopas 
Xpaivwv kvkXov, 1. e. keeping aloof from it, Pors. Orest. 909 ; so, xp- 
ovpaioLOiv evSiav dXos, of fishes, Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B: — hence, to 
smear, paint, xP- V diroxpaiveiv Plat. Legg. 769 A, v. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Poll. 7. 129, Max. Tyr. 40. 2 : to besmear, anoint, rivl Nic. Al. 246: — 
Pass., xpt"''0Me'"7'' IJ-tXiTi Anth. P. 7. 622. 2. to stain, spot, de- 

file, veSia S' dpyrjUTTjs d<ppdi XP"'''^' araXayfiois Aesch. Theb. 61, cf. 
ib. 342, Fr. 340 ; /xida/J-aTi iivx&v expavas Id. Eum. 170 ; — esp. of moral 
pollution, Xex^ 5c tov 6av6vTos ev x^po'" ^l^aTv xp'^'-^^ Soph. O. T. 
822, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1266, Hec. 366; ojxpLa xp- Oavaalfioiaiv eKirvoais 
Id. Hipp. I438 : also of vvfords, 6€aiv ovofiaTa nfj xpaivetv paSlais Plat. 
Legg. 917 B: — Med., X""P'^ XP°'''^°'^°' <pui'<u Soph. Aj. 43; — Pass., 
al/xaToiv jJ-idafiaOL xpavBtiaa Aesch. Supp. 266, cf. Soph. O. C. 368. 

Xpaio-fieco, Ep. Verb, of which the pres. occurs only in Nic. Th. 914 : 
fut. 3 sing. xpQ'f/"'7<''e' H. 20. 296, Ep. inf. -rjaiixtv 21. 316: — aor. 
I Ep. 3 sing. xp^'f^A"?"'^) inf- XP""'/"'?"''''' often in II. : — used by Hom. 
most freq. in Ep. aor. 2 xp^-'^'^P'^^ yet only in II., and (except in II. 14. 
66) always without augm., subj. xp"-'-'^ P-V and xp^'c/^DC', xP'^^'^h"^'^'' 
iaf.Xpai.afJ.tTv. Properly, to ward o^something destructive from one, like 
dpKtw, Lat. defendere, c. acc. rei et dat. pers., ov Kopvvr] ol uXedpov xpaL<ypLe 
aihripuri II. 7. 144; ou5e ri ol xpai.(! fiijati Xvypov oXeOpov 20. 296; tSjv 
ov T($ hvvaro xpai.(Jjj.rjaai oXeOpov Tpwwv II. 120; in II. i. 566, jxTj vv 
Toi ov xpo.iapi.aJa'iv .. acraov iovO', /j.^ is to be supplied, keep [me] off 
from you. 2. more freq. c. dat. pers. only, to defend any one, help, 

aid, succour, avail him, (though the notion of warding off injury is 


ayiui, to eat always impUed), very often in II., as I. 28., 5. 53; also c. neut. Adj., 
Xpaiapeiv Tt to assist, avail at all, I. 242., 21. 193, al. ; also abso!., 14. 
66., 15. 652. — Hom. uses xpa^ap-eiv only with negatives; for in II. 21. 
193, Ci SvvaTa'i Tt xpaiffp-eiv is ironical for ovti xp- Svvarai. In posi- 
tive clauses first in Ap. Rh. 2. 249, etc. ; he also has the imperat. 
Xpa.iafj.tTe 2. 218. — The word is not found in Od., or in Hes. (The 
aor. 2, xpcK'^A'^ri', «xP""'^y"°^> must be taken as the form nearest the 
Root, to which a fut. and aor. I were added by analogy. — The affinity 
with xpiJff'M-oJ (from XP"^"" o) is clear, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Said by 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 218, to belong to the dialect of the Clitorians in 
Arcadia.) 

Xpaicr(XT], y, help, succour, Nic. Th. 584; in pi., Ib. 853. 
XpdKTjjLTicis, taaa, ev, helping, serviceable, Nic. Th. 576. 
Xpai-o"(Ji.TlLOv, TO, a means of help, remedy. Marc. Sid. 42, Anth. P. I. 
32, I : — also -[jit)|j.a, to, Nonn. D. 33. 369; — and -(ji.t](7i,s, if, Nic. Th. 
926, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 903 a. 2. 
Xpaio-|XT|Ttfip, opos, b, a defender, helper, Nonn. lo. 3. 81. 
XpavTos, 17, bv, verb. Adj. of xpo-ivcc, stained, defiled. Gloss. 
Xpdo[j.ai, V. sub XP^"' ^■ 

Xpaucris, eojs, t), an anchor with one hook, Hesych. 
Xpaio (A) or xp'''^'^ ('■£• XP^^F"^)} ^"t- XP^-^C'''- — scrape, graze, 
xuound slightly, ov pd tc iroifjfjv .. xpavar) II. 5. 137 ; iva xP'^''^''avTa 
Sai^Ti Sm. II. 76 ; cf. eyxpavai, ewixpdoj A. (From a Root akin 
to that of XP'"'! and perh. to xp"''''^ ■ hence XP'^^' XP""* ('^ Hom. 
skin, skin-colour), regarded as something on the surface, which can be 
scraped off.) 

xpaio (B)-, a word used in Hom. only in impf., c. dat. pers. to fall upon, 
attack, assail, ffTvyepbs 5e ol expae haifjiwv Od. 5. 396 ; tis toi KaKos 
I'xpae Sa'ifJojv; 10.64; '''avos bmrbaos rffxlv .. expae Anth. P. 5. 
297 : cf. iiTixpdm B. II. c. acc. rei, to inflict upon a person, 

HOKov 5e ol expo-t koItov Nic. Th. 315. III. c. inf. to be bent 

on doing, to be eager to do, TiTrre abs vtbs efJ-bv poov expae KTfbeiv ; 
why was he so eager to vex my stream? II. 21. 369; fivrfOTrfpes .. , ot 
To5e hSifxa expdeT eaOiifxev Kal invefiev ye suitors . . , who were so 
eager to . . , Od. 21. 69. 2. to this must also be referred the forms 

Xp^s, XPV' fornied like Xys, Xy from Xdco, iaprfs, -y, neivris, -y from 
Si^doj, ireivdai, and expl. (by Hesych. and Schol. Soph. Ant. 887) by 
OeXeis xPIjC^'Si deXei XPVC^'- '■ — these forms have been restored by Dind. 
and other Edd. in several passages for xPV' ^'^^ XPV ^aveiv whether she 
desires to die. Soph. Ant. 887 ; aoi Se hpav e^ead' a XPV^ Id- Aj. 1373 ; 
eiTe XPV^ (^e. Krfpvaaeiv fxe) Id. El. 606 ; vpos Tav9' 0 Tt xPV "^"t "TaXa- 
fidaOo) Eur. Fr. 910 ; Trdpa 6' aA\' o tl XPV'^ Cratin. No^. 2 ; so, ov 
XpyaOa (sc. (paveiv) ; Ar. Ach. 778. (xPP^j XPV ™"st be of kin to 
Xpj/C"' and therefore perh. to XP°-'^ i^)' XP^^M"'-) 

Xpiw (0). The Radical sense of this word is to furnish what is needful: 
and the connexion of the different senses may be seen by looking to the 
head of each principal division. (From this Root come xPV^'rds, xprffia, 
XPV-: XP^'^"' XP^o^ and xp^i^os. XP^"^ and XP^"^> XP^'" ! ef. XP"'" (B)-) 

A. FOEMS: Att. contr. XPV^' XPV i'^^- XP'"'" W 2)' 1°"- XP?^' 
XpS, inf. xpS'' (cf. Ofxdaj); Ion. part. XP^'"''' XP^"^'^'^ h. Hom. Ap. 253, 
Hdt. 7. Ill, Ep. xpe'"!"' Od. 8. 79, h. Ap. 396 : — impf expaov Pind. O. 
7. 170, Ap. Rh. 2. 454; 3 sing, expv Tyrtae. 2. 4, Hermesian. 5. 89, 
(If-) Soph. O. C. 87, expa Luc. Alex. 22 : — fut. XPV^"^ Hdt. I. 19, Aesch. 
Ag. 1083 : — aor. expv^"- Id. 4. 156, Att. : — Pass., aor. expvadfv Hdt., 
Att.; — pf. Kexprfd fJ.ai (v. 1. Kexp^fJai) Hdt. 4. 164., 7. 141 : plqpf. eKe- 
XprfCTTO (v.l. eKexpyTo) 2. 147, 151., 3. 64, etc.: — Med., Ion. xpeo^o' 
Hdt.; inf. XP""'^"' I- 157' xp""^'" I- 172; part, xpfo/'fos or 
Xpewftei'os 4. 151 ; impf. 3 pi. expeovTO or -ewvTO 4. 157.! 5- 82 : — fut. 
Xpyaofxai Od. 10. 492, etc. I. Act. of the gods and their 

oracles, to furnish the needful answer, to declare, pronounce, proclaim, 
absol., xpeiff fJ.v6rfaaTo ^oiffos 8. 79 ; XP^''*"' ^'^ Sdipv-rjs yvdXwv vnb 
TLapv-qaoio h. Ap. 396 ; c. acc. rei, XPV'^'^ PovXffV Aibs dvdpwrroiai 
Ib. 132, cf Theogn. 807, Pind. O. 7. 170 ; 97 livO'irf ol xp? 'rdhe Hdt. I. 
55, cf. 4. 155 ; XPV'^^" oliciaTrjpa Suttov proclaimed him the coloniser. 
Find. P. 4. 10 : — also in Trag., b xpi7<^"s Aesch. Eum. 798 ; xpi^eiv 
eoiKev dfift tSiv avTTjs KaKuiv Id. Ag. 1083 ; xPV A*"' Toiavd' b ^oi/ios 
Soph. El. 35 ; ffol 5' ovk expV^^'" ovSev Eur. Hec. 1268 ; c. acc. cogn., 
X. XPV^t^^'" Id. Phoen. 409 ; v/xvaiSiav Id. Ion 681 ; but the acc. also ex- 
presses the matter of the response, x- <pbvov Id. El. 1267 : c. inf to warn 
or direct by oracle, expiiaas ware tov ^evov fxifTpoKTOvetv Aesch. Eum. 
202 ; and without wOTe, Ib. 203; xpl'^"-'"'^' •• e^^os aiTias Kaaijs 
eivai that I should be . . , Id. Cho. I030, cf. Ar. Vesp. 159 : — rare in Att. 
Prose, TOV ' AnoXXojva TavTrfv TTjv yijv oiKelv xpV'^ai Tivi Thuc. 2. 102 ; 
TOV Oeov xpVOavTos Id. 5. 32, cf. Lycurg. 160. 14. II. Pass, to be de- 
clared, proclaimed by an oracle, tis ovv expV^^^V ! Eur. Ion 792 ; mostly of 
the oracle delivered, Ta e>c AeXcpwv ovtoj avToi expTfdOif Hdt. I. 49 ; ra 
XprfOTrfpLa TOVTa a(pi expTf^^V Id. 9. 94; ^ttiois xPV^^V""-^ 7- 14,^'' '''^ 
Xprfcr9ev the response. Id. I. 63., 7. 178; ev TlvOwvi. XPV"^^^'" TaXattpuTov 
Pind. O. 2. 72 ; ire'iBov Ta xP'O'^SevT Soph. O. T. 604; xP'?"'^'" avToi ev 
Nefiea tovto iraOeTv since it was foretold him by an oracle that . . , Thuc. 
3.96 ; d T0O5' expTf^^V aufxaTos which were declared about it. Soph. O. C. 
355 ; edvaTos, kukov /cexpVP-^'"''^ Hdt. 4. 164., 7- 141 • impers., c. inf., 
Kai a<pL expV'^^V dvefjoiai evxeaOat Id. 7. 178; c. acc. et inf., euexprfaTO 
(j<pi .. TovTov PacitXevaeiv Id. 2. 147. III. Med., of the person to 

whom the response is given, to consult a god or oracle, c. dat. to inquire 
of a god or oracle, consult him or it, Jpvxv XPV°M^^°^ Grffiaiov Tecpe- 
a'lao Od. 10. 492, 565 ; xp- ^^V^ fxavTrf'cw, xpV'^Trfpiw, Lat. uti oraculo, 
Hdt. I. 47, 53, 157, Aeschin. 71. 10, etc.; xP^"'^"' fiavTeai Wovaais kx. 
Av. 724, cf. Plat. Legg. 686 A; oaoi fxavTiKrjV vojxi^ovTes olcuvois 
XpuvTai Xen. Mem. i. I, 3; xP- XPV''"'lp'"i' f ' ■ • > io inquire at the 


oracle whether.. , Hdt. 3. 57: (from these examples we see how it 
glides into the general sense to make 7ise of an oracle, and, thence, into 
phrases like toTs TTaTpioiai fiovvov xpatrfiai 0(pis to adhere to, serve 
their country's gods only. Id. i. 172, cf. Plut. 2. 420 A) : — absol., 
virep^T] \aivov oidov xp'?o'o/*ei'os Od. 8. 81, cf. h. Apoll. 252, 292; 
direareiXe dXXovs x^"?^fo/^fVot/s Hdt. I. 46 ; ot xpijijJKvoi the consulters, 
Eur. Phoen. 957 ; xpa)iJ.(V(o iv AeXfots Thuc. I. 126; — also, xp- '"^p'^ 
rivos, XP- ■"'^P' ''■05 To\(fjiov Hdt. 7. 220, cf. I. 85., 4. 150, 155, al. : so 
prob., 2. of applicants seeking something of the great king, eai- 

fvai wapcL paaiXea jxrjhiva, St' d-yyiXwv 5k iravra xpsfo'^'i' (which 
others interpret, that he should transact all business). Id. I. 99, ubi v. 
Bahr. 3. in pf. pass., KfxPV/^^^o^ "'^0 received an oracular 

response, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12; c. inf., amppoveiv KfxPVI^^i'oi- being 
divinely worried to be temperate, Aesch. Pers. 829 (Herm. however 
takes it = xppfovTef, quorum i?iterest sapere ilium, v. infr. C. Vl) : — 
and so, 4. for Soph. Ant. 24, v. XPVK^ H- — Horn, has the word 

in this sense only in Od. : the Act. only in pres. part, xp^'""' or XP^""'' 
and fut. xpTjffo) : the Med. only in part. fut. xPV°M-^^°^- (Hence come 
the words xP'^o'A'os, xPV'^'^V^t XP^'^'^Vpi with their derivs.) 

B. to furnish with a thing, in which sense Kixpriiii was the pres. in 
use, Dem. 1250. II, Plut. Pomp. 29: cf. /ctxpaco : — fut. XPV'^'" Hdt. 3. 58 : 
— aor. 6XP'?o'<^ Ibid., 6. 89, Ar. Ran. H59, Thesm. 219, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 
18, Lys. 154. 9, etc.: — pf. Kexp'fJKa Menand. Ind. I, Incert. 41, Polyb. : 
plqpf. K€xpriicet App. Civ. 2. 29: — Pass., pf. Kexpi}f^a.t (Sia-) Dem. 
817. 2, V. infr. II. I. c : — Med., pres. in use icixpS-fxai Plut. 2. 534 B, inf. 
KixpacOat Theophr. Char. 17; and impf. kKixpaf^'O^ Anth. P. 9. 584: 
— aor. txp^fa/i?;!', imper. xp^f"' Eur. El. 190, etc. To furnish the 
use of a thing, i. e. to lend, usu. in a friendly way, Savel^w being the 
word applied to usurers, xP- v. 11. cc. ; ov SeSojKws, aWd xPV<^a.s 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 7 ; XPV'^'^'^°- tclTs Paai\iKais {nrrjptaiais tavTqv 
Plut. Pomp. 24; XP- ■'■'?'' io.vTov crxoXriv tivl Id. Philop. 13: — Med. to 
have furnished one, procure the use of, borrow, ri Eur. EI. 170; Tiv'i ti 
Plat. Com. Incert. 38 ; absol., XPV'^I'-^^V l^-P veprjva Kai ovk exoJ dvT- 
arroSovvai Batr. 1 87; TroSas xPV'^'^^t o^/iara xP'?ff«A'fi'os having lent feet 
and borrowed eyes, of a blind man carrying a lame one, Anth. P. 9. 13, 
cf. Plat. Demod. 384 B, C. II. = XP ™i XP^'"'"''''^ 
ypafifJ-aTtajs C. I. 2562. 18. 

C. Dep. xpao|jLai, Att. xpiSf^ai, XPV- XP^'''"'' Pl^t^- Hipp. Mi. 369 A, 
Aesch. Ag. 953, etc., xpV°^^i XP'^'''''"' P'^t- Lach. 194 C, Thuc. i. 70, 
etc.; Ion. xp"'''"' Hdt. I. 132, al., or xp^^^O! I. 58., 4. 50, xp^o'''''"' 
I. 34., 4.108 (v. I. xpE'""''''!') ■ imper., Att. XP'^ Ar. Thesm. 213, Ion. 
Xpew or xp^o Hdt. I. 155, and often in Hipp. ; 3 pi. XP'O'^^'"" Nub. 
439, Thuc. 5. 18: inf. Att. xp'?"^"' Ar. Av. 1040, etc.. Ion. xp""'^"' 
Hdt. 2. 15., 3. 20, al., but xp"<^^<^' I- 21, 187: part. Att. xp'''/'^'"'s> 
Ion. xpfo/'fos or XP^'^H-^'""^ Hdt., xpf^/^cos (as a dactyl) II. 23. 834: 
— impf. Att. kxpijTo, Ixpcii'TO Plat. Prot. 315 D, Rep. 406 A ; Ion. 
IXpS'''", exP^o''''''' (or -iojvTo) Hdt. 3. 3, 57, etc. : — fut. xp'Jo'OA"" Soph. 
Ph. 1133, etc.; also KtxP^"'''/'"" Theocr. 16. 73: — aor. exPV^^I^V^ Soph. 
O. T. 117, Thuc. 5. 7, etc. : — pf /texpw"'' ^- '"f"^- '^^ • — ^^'^ ^or. «xp'7" 
a$r]v is used in pass, sense, v. infr. vn. From the sense of consulting 
or using an oracle (v. XP^'^ (C) A- m) comes the common sense to 
use, Lat. nti : — Horn, has the pres. only once, and then absol. in Ion. 
part., effi fxiv /cat vivre TrepiirXofievovs iviavTovs XP^'^P-^'^^^ I'- 23. 
834 : — later, esp. in Att., mostly c. dat., xp^c^i' dp-yvpiai to have money 
to use for a purpose, use it thereon, Plat. Rep. 333 B ; xp- il^arla) to be 
provided with, wear a garment ; xP- ''rira) to ride, manage it, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 10; XP- iX^''"'' to eat, live on them, Plut. 2. 688 F; xP- vav- 
TiXiriai, OaXaaari Hdt. 2. 43, Thuc. I. 3; XP^"'^"' ToXa to tahe a part 
in politics, Eur. Ion 602 ; so, oxX<o xp- Isocr. 98 C ; «XP'^''"° '''V '''P'^-'^^Cv 
Tov irarpos he had dealings with my father's bank, Dem. 1236. 13 ; — 
and, generally, of all means used towards an end: — cf. vojxi^co I. 
3. II. then, like Lat. titi, to bring into action some feeling, 
faculty, passion, state of mind, and the like, to exercise, indulge, in 
Hom. only in Od., and in the one phrase '<pp€ai yap KexpV'' dyaOfjffiv 
Od. 3. 266., 14.421., 16. 398; opffi or dvpiSi XPW^"' to indulge one's 
anger, give vent to it, Hdt. i. I37, 155 ; dXrjdi'i Xoyw or dXijOeia xP- to 
speak the truth. Id. I. 14, 116., 7. loi, etc.; tioy or Kpavyrj xp- to setup 
a cry. Id. 4. 134; xp- d-yva/xoavvri 5. 83; x^P' 3- 78' Soph. Aj. 115 ; dvola. 
Antipho 122. 32; pw/J-r) x^'pi^f Id. 127. 25; ov ttj iavTov aixapriq, 
dXXd TTi TOV TraTo^avTos lb. 35 ; dfiaOiq. Thuc. 1.68 ; €m6vij.iais Id. 6. 15 ; 
d/jLapTTjixaaiv Isocr. 180 C. b. of external things, to experience, 
suffer, be subject to, vi<ptrS> Hdt. 4. 50 ; xP- ya.XT]veia to have fair weather, 
Eur. I. A. 546; XP- X^^P-'^^' Antipho 131. 42, Dem. 293. 3; ofioXoyia 
XP- to cojne to an agreement, Hdt. 1. 150., 4. 118; C^yip XP- SodAioj to 
become a slave, Aesch. Ag. 953; XP- (vfxapela to be at ease. Soph. Tr. 
192 ; (but to ease oneself, Hdt. 2. 35); avptpopfi, avvTVx'tV' ^vrvx^V XP- 
Lat. utifortuna mala, prospera, Hdt. 5. 41, etc.; tvxV Heracl. 714, 
Andoc. 16. 3 ; xp- tcx''?? '^'■'"'^ to carry on, follow 3. trade, Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, I, Oec. 4, 4; otTTts (/j.Trvpa> XP^T"' "r^X^V Eur. Phoen. 954; XP- ''""'^^ 
TTpaypLaai to administer them, Isocr. 126 B ; v6p.ois xP- to live imder laws, 
Eur. Hipp. 98 ; xP- dvofi'ia Xen., etc. c. in many similar cases, XPV- 
adai merely paraphrases the Verb cognate to its dat., p-opo) xp- to die, 
Hdt. I. 117; BeiTi TTOfivrj xpecuMfoSi Lat. divinitus missus. Id. I. 62; 
uvrj Kat npaan xp- — wveiadai /cat rrmpdaKtiv, to buy and sell. Id. I. 153 ; 
XP- 0acrdvcp = ^aaavt((a6ai, Antipho 112. 23; noXXrj vIkt) xp. = ''rap« 
TToXv viKav, Andoc. 33. 15, cf. 9. 30 ; xP- SpacrpZ = SiSpacr/ceii/, Aeschin. 
56. 39; XP- <t>(uvTi = <pwvtTv, 5ial3oXTj xp- = Sial}aXXeadat etc., cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Apol. 18 D; so Hyperid. uses toiovto) Trpdyp-ari ov KixprjOai you 
have adopted no such mode, did no such thing, Euxen. 26 : nexpriaai dyuiin 
Ibid.; dXXov rpoirov /cexpW' '''V '"oXiTeia — TrtiToXiTtvixai, lb. 38. d. 


Xpela. 1737 

the part. xp'^'A'f may sometimes be translated -with (like e'xcui', (pepuv, 
Xa^wv), as, /3ta xp"'A'«i'os daTjXOt he entered with violence. e. icrdaOat 
and XP'?"'^"' 2re very often used convertibly ; yet in the former the 
proper notion is that of possession, in the latter that of actual use pre- 
supposing the former, as 6 t^v larpiicTjV icdcrrjpilvos a skilful physician, 
o rfi iaTpiKrj xp'J'A'ci'oy a medical practitioner, Schiif Mel. p. 18. 2. 
c. dupl. dat. to use a thing as so and so, xp- '''V ff'trcp oifcp tj tw otpai 
oiraj Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4. 3. XPV'^^"-'^ ''S to use for an end 

or purpose, Hdt. I. 34, Xen., etc.; -irpos tc Id. Oec. II, 13; €7rt ti Id. 
Mem. 1. 2, 9; d/«/)t or Trept ti Id. Oec. 9, 6, An. 3. 5, 10; — also with 
neut. Adj. as Adv., xp- t'"' '''' Hdt. I. 210., 2. 95 (where toCto, TaSe 
= ovTws, SiSe) ; eXdxtara Xoyiapw, TrXeitjTa dperfj xp- Thuc. 2. II., 5. 
105 ; so, Tt xp^ffo/iat tovtoi ; what i/se shall I make of him ? Ar. Ach. 
935, Xen. An. i. 3, 18; ■^TTopovp.rjv 6 ti xPV^"-' P'-V '''V 'tovtov irapa- 
vopiiq Lys. 97. 17; XP- o Tt PovXtTat tls to make what use one 
likes q/him, Hdt. I. 210, cf. Ar. Nub. 438 ; so, d-rropecov o Tt XP'?""'"' 
not knowing what to make of it, Hdt. 7. 213 ; rjiropei 6 ti xP'JO'O'To 
Plat. Prot. 321 C ; ovk av exois o ti xPV" aavTw Id. Crito 45 B ; ovk 
eXCf o Tt xp'7'^o/iat tS> dpyvp'tco, Lat. non habeo quid ei faciam, Hemst. 
Call. Dian. 69; so the phrases Tt ovv xp'?"'"'/*^^" ! Fht. Lys. 213 C ; 
XpfjoOaL TovO' 6 Tt av ^ovXrjTai Isocr. 254 E; Qrjpaiovs exovTes ..ti 
XP'Jceo'Se Dem. 108. 15, are elliptical idioms: — c. dat. et acc. cogn., 
Xpcu/J-ivovs tS> KTtLvavTi xp^'O!' '^v dv edtXaiffi Plat. Legg. 868 B, cf. 
785 B, Clit. 407 E. III. of persons, XP?"'^"' ''■'^'j with an Adv. 

of manner, to treat him so and so, xpV'^^a'i tivl ws dvSpl tptvOTri Hdt. 7. 
209 ; XP^O'^"' ■'■f' <piXw, tus rToXep-'icp to treat one as a friend or 
enemy, regard him as such, Thuc. I. 53, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 8., 3. I, 6 ; so, 
(piXiKus XP'70'^"' Tivi Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12; vliptaTiKuis xP- Dem. 
1286. 23; (whereas xpV'^^a'i tivl <piXcu or iroXefiicp is to know a person to 
be a friend or enemy, have him for a friend or enemy, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 4 ; 
so, xp^ff^at ToTs OeoTs (sc. dis <piXocs) to have the gods for friends, Valck. 
Hipp. 996) ; — but tl/s is often omitted without altering the sense, 'iptoiye 
Xpup-fvos SiSaa/cdXcp Aesch. Pr. 322 ; epiol xp^<^S"' «p''''S Eur. Ale. 
801 ; oil ff<p65pa expu'P-'riv Avkivco <plXa> Antipho 136. 42, Stallb. Prot. 
315 D, 316 E; XP- ex^po^^ Andoc. 29. lo; daOtvifft xP- TroXepiois Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 4: then b. XPW^"' (without tp'iXcp) like Lat. uti 

for uti familiariier, to be intimate with a man, Xen. Hier. 5,2, Mem. 

4. 8, II, Isocr. 125 A; XPV'^^"-' avvetvat Ttvi Andoc. 7. 32 ; gene- 
rally, to deal with, ?nake 2ise of, employ, xp- TdvSpi tois t kpois Xoyots 
Soph. Tr. 60 : so, xp- nXaroJi't, UivotpwvTi to use, study their writings, 
Plut. 2. 79 D : — absol., ot XP'^I^^'''0'- f^'^ds. Xen. Ages. II, 13, Mem. 2. 
6, 5. 2. esp. of sexual intercourse, xp^ff^"' yvvaiKi Hdt. 2. 181, 
cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 29., 2. I, 30, Isae. 39. 5, Dem. 1367. 20. 3. 
Xprjodai eavTw to make use of oneself or one's powers, Stallb. Plat. Crito 
45 B; with a part., oils' vyialvovTi xptUy"fi'os eavTw, not = ovS' vyiaivav, 
but implying that one has work to be done without health to do it, Plut. 
Nic. 17 ; avToi vr](povTi xp- Id. Eum. 17 ; so with an Adv., xp- iaVTcp 
d<p€LhSis Trpo? Tt Id. Alex. 45 : — also, irapex^'^ tavTOv tivl xp^o^^n to 
place oneself at the disposal of another, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13., 8. I, 

5. IV. absoL, or with an Adv., oCtoj xP"^''''"'" Heptrat so 
the Persians are wont to do, such is their custom, lb. 4. 3, 23, cf. 
Mem. 4. 6, 11. V. c. acc. rei, Pseudo-Arist. Oec. 2, 22, and 
late : — for Hdt. I. 99, v. supr. A. III. 2 ; in Xen. Ages. II, II, the dat. is 
now read. VI. the pf. /cexpW^' (with pres. sense), to be in 
need or want of, to yearn after, tvvrjs .. KtxPVP-^^°'- I'- ^9- 262 ; vocttov 
KexPVP-^^o^ V^^ yvvaiKos Od. I. 13; ko/ilS^s K€xprjixiV0L dvSpes I4. 124, 
etc.; which sense, though mostly Ep., is sometimes found in Att. Poets, 
TOV Kexprjp-ivoL ; Soph. Ph. 1264, cf. Eur. I. A. 382 ; Popds ic(XPVP-^^°^ 
Eur. Cycl. 98 ; ov mvaiv KexpVP-^^"- Med. 334. cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 801 : 
so, TiVos K€Xp1(r9€, yvvaiKes; in Theocr. 26. 18 ; and the fut. pass., Ss 
(fiov /ctxp'?"^"'' aotSS Id. 16. 73 ; so some take owcppovtiv /c6xp'?/"f''0' 
Aesch. Pers. 829, v. supr. A. III. 3 : — in this sense it is almost always 
the part, that is used, which when absol. takes an adj. sense, lacking, 
needy, in need, poor, Od. 14. 155., 17. 347, Hes. Op. 315, 498, Eur. 
Supp. 327, Plat. Legg. 717 C : — in Nic. ap. Ath. 133 E, we have an act. 
form KexpV^oi SaiT?]s. 2. but the pf. appears as a strengthd. pres., 
to have in use, and so io have, possess, (ppeal ydp KixPV'' dyaOficfL Od. 3. 
266, cf. Plat. Meno 72 A ; also in the usual sense of the med., avficpop^ 
Kexp'O!^^''"^ Hdt. I. 42, Eur. Med. 347. VII. the aor. pass. 
XP'^odrjvai, to be used, occurs twice, al Si (sc. at vees) ovk ex/"?"'^'?'''^'' 
Hdt. 7. 144; 'ias av XPT^^V so long as it he in use, Dem. 520. I ; Hesych. 
also gives XPV^^V'^^''''^'- ' XPV'^'I^^^''^^ '- — ^- supr. A. II. 

D. for XPV' V. sub voc. 
Xpsa, V. s. XP^°^- 

Xpt-ayaiyos, ov, carrying a debtor to prison, Hesych. 
Xp6-apiTa|, a7os, 0, one who grasps at money, IVIanetho 4. 330. 
XptecrBai, v. sub XP"-'^ (C). A. init. 

Xpcia, Ion. xpf 11], V ■ (xP^^/iat, xp^os) : — use, Lat. usus : and that, 1. 
as a property, use, advantage, service, xpf'''?^ eiveKa /x-qSefitT]! Theogn. 
62 ; TTjs XP^'°^ ''""S TatSos- diroaTeprjOrjvaL Antipho 1 2 2. 44 ; 77 xp- 
pr]TopiKTjs Plat. Gorg. 4S0 A ; TrcoAoCvTes Trju Trjs laxvos xp^""' W. 
Rep. 371 E ; XP^^°-^ ^X^"' 'o be of service to one. Id. S3-nip. 204 
C ; TO. ovSiv (is XP"'"'' things of no use or service, Dem. 1462. 16 ; 
Xpdav £X*' T' is cf service towards .. , Sosip. Kara^. I.' 41 ; — for 
Soph. O. T. 725, V. sub epfvvdco I : — pi., XP^''" •• <piX<i3v di'Spuiv services 
rendered by them, Pind. N. S. 71 ; XP"''^ XP^'"'' TaptxEf^at 
ap. Dem. 253. 15, and freq. in Polyb., etc.; i^rjKovTa /cat TpiaKoaia 
Xpauiv yivrj -napkxov StvSpov Plut. 2. 724E; XP^*^"' vavTLKaL equip- 
ments. Ael. V. H. 2. 10. 2. as an action, using, use. usance, KTrjffts 
igtal XP- Xen. Mem. 2. 4, I, Plat. Rep. 451 C ; ev xpf'f f^vai in tue, Id. 


1738 


Phaedo 87 C ; Kara, t^v \p. for use. Id. Rep. 330 C ; upos rqv dvOpai- 
irivTjv XP- Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 25 ; \uyov Xp^ia usage of, mode of using 
speech. Plat. Crat. 408 A; cf. Soph. 239 D : — pi. Xa/xiTei yap iv xptl- 
aiaiv uiairep . . xo-^iios is made bright by constant use. Soph. Fr. 
742. 3. of ^mons, familiarity, intimacy, nvos with one, Antipho 

136. 40; generally, any relation of business or intercourse, kv XP^'? 
Ttpbs dKXTjXovs Plat. Rep. 372 A; r/ irpbs aW-qXavs xP- Arist. Rhet. i 
15, 22. 4. in Rhetoric, a pregnant sentence, maxim, remark, 

borrowed from some other author, and worked out by certain rules; 
such XP^*"' we possess from Hermogenes and Aphthonius ; and Macho, 
the Comic Poet and Gramm., made a like collection of the bons mots 
of Greek courtesans, many of which still remain in Athenaeus ; cf. 
p. 677 D, Diog. L. 2. 85, Plut. 2. 78 F, 218 A. II. like Lat. 

opus, need, want, necessity, xp£'as "to Aesch. Theb. 286 ; 'iv 'iaTafj-ev 
Xptias considering in what great need we are. Soph. O. T. 1443; XP*'9 
Tro\e.jj.etv to war with necessity. Id. O. C. 191, cf. vTroaTjavi^oiJ.ai : — and 
c. gen. want or lacle of . . , <f>apiJ.dKOjv XP^'t nartaKiXKovro Aesch. Pr. 
481 ; XP^'"-" ^'x^'" Tivus lb. 169; iv xpf'? ■'■'^X'?^ Theb. 506; ev 
Xpei'a 5opo? in the need or stress of war, Soph. Aj. 963 ; (popfifji xp^'-'i 
Id. Ph. 162, cf. 1004 ; so, xp^'" kari [^y'lyvtrai^ /xot rivos, Lat. opus 
est niihi aliqua re. Plat., cf. Legg. 834 B ; ^ jxriv 'in jxov xp^'"'' ^'f^' 
will have need of my help, Aesch. Pr. 169 ; £s XP^'"'' '''^^ iroAeois a<pL- 
KOVTO came to feel the need of its assistance. Plat. Menex. 244 D; iv 
Xpei'a (tva'i or ytyveadai tivos Id. Rep. 566 E, al. ; xP- ^'x^' rivos 
Soph. Ph. 646, Eur. Med. 1319 ; and so, t/s xP- e/^oS [«X^'] '< Hec. 
976 ; cf. XP^'^ I- 4 ; XP^'"'' ^'X'*'- c. inf., Ev. Matth. 3. 14: — proverb., xp- 
5i5d(T«£i, Kav ppaSvs ris rj, ao<p6v — ' necessity's the mother of invention,' 
Eur. Fr. 709, cf. El. 376, Menand. Kapx- 6 : — in pL, at XP^^"-'- Pf^C""'''"-'' 
ToXixdv Antipho 121. 12; al rov (Tdt/J-a-os xP- Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 5; 
TTpuTTj ye Kat neylarrj tSiv xp. 17 t^s Tpocprjs -napaa Ktv-q Plat. Rep. 369 D, 
373 D ; at dvay/iaiai xp- Dem. 668. fin., cf. 1 122. I ; al irof^e/j.iicat 
XP- Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 14. 2. the result of need, want, poverty, Soph. 

Ph. 175, Eur. Hel. 420, etc.; Sid Trjv xP- '''V'" '"'^"lav Ar. PI. 

534. 3. a request of necessity, opp. to d^'taiati (a claim of merit), 

Thuc. I. 37, cf. 33: generally, a request, rfiv irplv ye xp^''^'' VVvaaaO' 
e/j-ov wdpa Aesch. Pr. 700; Jtdyui .. roiavSe aov xpf'ai' ix'^ make such 
a request of or to thee. Id. Cho. 48 1. 4. a needful or special 

business, a jieed, requirement, ws irpos ri xp^ '<^s ! for what purpose ? 
Soph. O. T. 1174^ cf. 1755 ; XP^"^^"' XP^''^*' iQtXojai Plat. 

Legg. 868 B ; Zovvai iavrbv ei's tt)v xp- Polvb. 8. 18, II ; — esp. military 
or naval service, rj iroKep-iit'i] xP- '^''i r/ elprjviKr) the requirements of war 
and of peace, Arist. Pol. I. 6, 10; r] Kara ddKarrav xp-' V ^'^ '''V 'IV XP- 
Polyb.6. 52, 1., 32. 2, 3; hence of an action, engagement, affair, al Kara 
jj-epos xp^i^"-'- Id. I. 84, 7; etc.: generally, a business, employment, func- 
tion. Id. 3. 45, 2, etc. ; XP- ToXiriKal Plut. Mar. 32, etc. : — a busi?iess, 
matter, like XP^°^' Polyb. 2. 49, 9, al., N. T. 5. the needs of nature, 
tus £7rj Tiva xp- dvayKalav Diod. 4. 33 ; so in Byz., where it also means 
a necessary house, privy. 

XpeidKos, 7), bv, serving, xp^iaKol servants, Arrian. Peripl. p. 10. 

Xpews, TO, Ep. for xp^os, Horn., Hes. 

Xpetos, ov, (xpv) useful, dvrjp eis ovSkv XP^'^^^ Anon. ap. Eust. 218. 8 ; 
ill Aesch. Supp. 194 for rd xp^t^' Bamberger restored faxpet'. II. 
act. needing, bei?isi in want of, vvv ydp ei xp^tos <pi\ajv Eur. H. F. 1337 ! 
Trdvraiv . ■ XP^^O' Ih. 5 1 ; absol. needy, poor, xpct^os i^''V' ^"7^5 Aesch. 
Supp. 202 ; xP^'os ovSiv adevei Eur. Fr. 143 : — besides these ex- 
amples, the word occurs in later Greek, e. g. Xovrpov xpc^os IffTi Luc. 
Amor. 42, cf. Philo 2. 98, etc., v. Moeris 415, Th, M. 918. 

Xp£i.-o<|j6X£n)s, ov, 6, Ion. for xp£<u^'£''^£T7;y, Hipp.Epist. 1285. 

Xpei-oo), to have force, avail, npos or icard Tt Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
436, al. ^ 

Xpcici, 60s, contr. dvs, 77, Ep. for XP^'^- 

XpeiwS-ris, 6S, of useful or needfiil nature, freq. in Gramm.; rivi Plut. 

2. 724 E; TO XP- utility, Luc. Amor. 38 ; to dvayKalov «ai xp- Plut. 2. 
1118C; iv irdai rols xp^i-i^^^oi rfj% irarpihos C. I. 1223; xP- 
<l>6eyixa = xpiia. I. 4, Diog. L. 4. 47 : Sup. -iararos Pseudo-Luc. Philo- 
patr. 19. 

Xpsiuv, Ep. part, of xP"'" (c). 

XP6|J.stC5co, to neigh, whinny, Lat. hinnire, of horses, U. 12. 51, Hdt. 

3. 86, 87, Plat. Rep. 396 B, Phaedr. 254 D : metaph. of lewd men, xp- 
im yvvalica Lxx (Jer. 5. 8) ; so, ov xp^/^^'''t<f'''^ov tTri y. Just. M. — In 
Hes. Sc. 348 we have a shorter form of 3 pi. aor. I, xp^A""''"'. as if from 
Xpe/J-t^^; in Call. Fr. 352, a 3 sing, xp^l^^ra from xP^H-'tAoj ; and in 
Opp. C. I. 234, Anth. P. 9. 295, a part. xpepe'Saii' from xp^jJ'-eS'o. (From 
.^XPEM come also xpo/^-'?> XP^j^'^Sos and xpeV"''"''°M"' • cf. A. S. grim- 
etan {to roar), O. H. G. gram-izzon {murmur), ga-gri7n {creaking) ; 
Slav, grim-ati {to sound) : — perh. also akin to Xpiix-rjs, Xpe/^-uAos the 
querulous old man in the New Com., and to O. Norse grimm-r {grim), 
O. H. G. gram, grimm-ida ; etc.) 

Xp£(Ji.€Ticr(i.a, to, a neighing, whinnying ; metaph., xp- ydfiov irpo/ceAeu- 
dov Itiaa Anth. P. 5. 245 : — so xp£p-£Ticn,s, ews, 17, Nicet. Ann. 604. 9. 

Xpep.STio'p.os, o, a neighing, whinnying, Ar. Eq. 553, Dion. H. de Comp. 
16 ; in pi., Plut. 2. 902 B : — hence, 2. of any loud noise, thunder, 

Theod.V. T. 

XpeiAETicrTiKos, Jj, bv, fond of neighing, able to neigh, Philo I. 310, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211 ; ^wov xp-, i.e. a horse, Plut. 2. 877 B : — Subst. 
-Ti.aTT]s, ov, 6, CyriU. Hier. 

Xp6p.if)s and Xpep-vXcs, v. xpcA*eTi'^a) fin. II. a sea-fish, Opp. 

H. I. 112, Ael. N. A. 15. II. 

Xp£p-i?<", v. sub XP^M^''"'?"- 

Xp((X|Ji.a, TO, spittle, expectoration, Diog. L. 2.67. 


Xp«p-irTO|jiau, fut. ipojxai. Dep. to clear ones throat, to hawk and spit, 
cough, Eur. Cycl. 626 ; esp. before making a speech, Ar. Thesm. 381 ; 
c. ace, al/xarwSes xp- ^P'-^ blood, Hipp. 1 145 G ; so, pt^Aa xp- Eupol. 
KoXaic. 27; wXarii xP^y-4"^l^^^°^ Luc. Catapl. 12, cf. pro Imagg. 20. 
( Akin to xpf /'f ■'■'C'", cf. Lat. s-creo.) 

Xpsp-iTTOV, TO, = xpit-f^f^a, Gloss. 

XpejivXcs, 6, V. sub 'iipe/j.rjs. 

Xp^p-vs, voi, 6, also Kp£|jius, a sea-fish, also called \i6oHf^a\os, Arist. 
Fr. 278 : — cf- xpo/-"S- 

XpepiJ'j a of fish, coupled with Xdppa^, Arist. H. A. 4. 18, 18 (v. 1. 
Xpei/', but with nothing to determine gender or declension). 

Xpep-tl/i-^ectTpos, ov, = iv rw 6tdrpa> xpe/wrTo/iej/os, Com. Anon. 181. 

Xptp-vlfis, etoj, 77, a hawking and spitting. Gloss. 

Xpeo-Socria, t), the payment of a debt, and xpsoSoTtto, to pay debts, 
Hdn. Epim. 207. 

XpsoK-, xP'°^~i etc., worse forms in compos, for xpf<^~> ^cc. to Lob. 
Phryn. 390 ; though Dind., after Hdn. Epim. 207, prefers the short vowel. 
Xp«op-ai, Ion. for xp«OMQ'> Hdt. : v. sub xp"*' (c). 
Xpeov, f. 1. for xp^'^^> if some Mss. of Hdt. 

Xpeos, TO, Ep. xptios Horn, (who also uses xp^"?, but only in Od.): Att. 
Xp£ti>S Phryn. 391, Choerob. inTheod. 394 (and this form appears in Mss., 
Dem. 900. 14., 988. 24., 1019. 23., 1040. 19; but XP^°^ Pht. Polit. 
267 A, Legg. 958 B) :— gen. xpeouj Eur. I. A. 373 ; no dat. occurs in Ep. 
forms; — pi., nom. and acc. XP^" Hes. Op. 645, xp^" Nub. 39, 443, 
Plat.; gen. xp^'^!' Ar. Nub. 13, 118, Plat. Rep. 566 A, al., Ep. xp^'i''' Has. 
Op. 402 ; Ep. dat. XP^^'^' Manetho 4. 135 ; xP'?'"'"'' Ap. Rh. 3. 1198 : 
{xpdojxai, XPV) ■ ^- ^^'^l which one needs must pay, an obligation, 

debt ," Apris . . xp^os Kai Seap-bv dXv^as Od. 8. 353, cf. 355 ; used esp. of 
the obligation to restore or pay for cattle and plunder, a debt for ' lifted ' 
cattle, so the heralds of the Pylians summoned to arms all olai xp^^^os 
b<pi\ker' • . . iroXiaiv ydp 'ETreioj xp^'^s- 6<peXXov (where Schol. Ven., 
rd TtepieXaaOevra iK rfjs TlvXov iic rwv 'Eneiaiv dpep-ixara xpefoj KaXeT) 
II. II. 685 — 698, cf. Od. 3. 367., 21. 17; xp^*^"? dvoarijaaaBai, i.e. to 
pay it in full, II. 13. 746 ; — freq. in later writers, simply a debt, avrbs 
eriae . . XP^°^ Theogn. 205 ; dpoj rivei xP- P^ys debt demanded by 
the curse, Aesch. Ag. 457 ; firi ri iripa XP^"^ ■ ■ '"oXu irpoadipris debt, 
i.e. guilt. Soph. O. C. 235 ; xP- Tpaaaeiv rivd to exact payment of 
a debt from one. Find. O. 3. 12 ; iixbv icaraiaxvve xP- dishonoured my 
debt, i. e. dishonoured me for not paying my debt, for not keeping my 
promise, lb. 10 (11). lO ; rebv xp- the debt due to thee. Id. P. 8. 45 ; — 
then in Com. and Prose, xP^os d7ro5i6omi to repay a debt, Hdt. 2. 136 
(where also we have xp- SiSomi to lend, and xP- Xa/xfidveiv to contract 
a debt), cf. Ar. Nub. 117, Plat. Polit. 267 A ; £X<u XP- oiSiv 
dvdpbs "EXXr]vos I know of nothing that I owe to any man of Greece, 
Hdt. 3. 140; XP- d7raiT£ri' Plut. Otho 2 ; dviivat. Id. Sol. 15 ; xp^'^^ '''^ 
iwi rrjv rpdire^av (sc. b<p€iXbiJ.€vov) Dem. 900. I4; ex^'" '''' XP^"^ 
Plut. Caes. 48 : — in pi. debts, Hes. Op. 645, Ar. Nub. 13, etc. ; XP^''^'' 
Xvais Hes. Op. 402 ; XP^" d-rroXaplidveiv Andoc. 25. 20; XP^'" ^"'^ 
ruKocs bfpeiXopLeva Isae. 88. 23 ; rt^v ovaiav diraaav XP^" KareXiire left 
all the property i?L outstanding debts, Dem. 986. 24 ; XP^"'- ii-0'''pax^^vra 
lb. 26 ; XP- iicirXrjpovv, biaXveiv to pay, clear them off. Plat. Legg. 958 
B, Plut. Lucull. 20 ; TTpos rd xp- dirayeaOai Dion. H. 4. 9 : — cf. diroKovrj, 
XpeojicoTTew. 2. the debt that all must pay, one's destiny, fate, 

death, Alciphro I. 25, cf Plat. Ax. 367 B, Lxx (Sap. 15. 18). II. 
in Poets, also, a needful business, an affair, matter, kbv avrov XP^'"°5 
£6ASojU£;'os Od. I. 409, cf. 2. 45 ; XP^°^ '""■^ iiTiKpaiveis, of Zeus, Aesch. 
Supp. 374 ; a thing much desired, a purpose, object, ei jxiv ydp vjxiv fxi) 
rob' iicirpd^Q) XP^°^ I^. 472, cf. Soph. O. T. 156, O. C. 251 ; -ndv t> 
6iXtLs..xp- iicrereXiarai Theocr. 25. 53: c. gen., like X'^P"'' '^"^ 
ovic iXaacrov rj Kfivrj^ xP- Eur. Hec. 892. 2. almost the same as 

XPVI^^-y thing, ri xp£Os;=T( xPVt^"-'' wherefore'? Aesch. Ag. 85; £<// 
o Ti XP- ip-oXere ; Eur. Or. 151 ; ri icatvbv xp- '^^'^ Soptovs ; Id. Heracl. 
95, cf. Fr. 1000. 3. iXdcpovs, piiya ti xP- (Y- XPW" H- 3) Call. 

Dian. 100, cf. Theocr. 24. 65. III. in Od. II. 479, rjXOov 

Teipefftao icard XP^"^ seems to be = TeipfO'(a xp'yfo/ifJ'os (10. 492) to 
consult him. 2. elsewh., icard XP^°^ means according to what is 

due, as is meet, h. Horn. Merc. 138, cf Ap. Rh. 3. 189. IV. 
a duty, task, charge, office, TjXde rwvr enl xp^°^ Pind. O. I. 71, cf. 7. 
72 ; oh rob' rjv xP'os Aesch. Pers. 777i cf Theb. 20; to abv pieXeado! 
. - <l>povprjaai XP^°^ Soph. El. 74, cf. Eur. Or. 1253, I. T. 683, H. F. 
530. V". TO avvhpSiv xp- the circumstance of being an accom- 

plice, Eur. Androm. 337. VI. any thing useful or serviceable, 

Xpe^v xPvC°^'''' p-trdhoaiv troL-qaaaOai Hipp. Jusj. VII. wapd 

Xp6os =irapaxprip.a, Nic. Al. 627. VIII. =xp£'a, like XP^"^' 

want, need, rl Si rovb' £X£' vXacovi XP^°^ > Ar. Ach. 454, cf. Bion 13. 2. 

Xp6-o<()eLX£TT]S, = xP^'"'l'~' Byz. ; xp6-o<t>£iXii]S in ApoUon. de Pron. 263. 

Xpeo-<j)OXdKi,ov, TO, v. sub xP"^</>-- 

Xpfco, Ion. for XP^^^ (c) ^< to deliver an oracle, h. Hom. Ap. 253, 293. 

\pe<i>, Ep. xpti-<«>> geii- V' ^- sub fin. : (xp£os, XP^'*^) • — want, 
need; hence desire, longing, urgent wish, often in Hom. ; ^ ri fxdXa 
XpEcu of a truth something is much needed, II. 9. 197, cf. lo. 172 ; XP^">^ 
dvayicairi by dire necessity, 8. 57 ; c. gen., XP^"'' ip-^io want, need of 
me, I. 341, cf. Od. 4. 634; 'Iv' ov XP^'^ TTeia/xarbs icrriv where there 
is no need of a cable, 9. 136. 2. XP^"^ licdverai want, necessity 

arises, II. 10. 1 18, 142, Od. 6. I36 ; so, XP^"" ylyverai II. I. 341 ; XP^"^ 
pePirjKev 'Axaiov? 10. 172; ri-nre Si ae XP*"" SfSp' 7/7076; Od. 4. 
312. 3. XP- Ttm comes upon him, on p.e XP^'^ ruaov iKoi 

5. 189; rlva XP'"" '''o'^ov iKei ; 2. 28; also, ip.e 5i xP"" ylyverai 
avrijs (sc. t^j vrjos, XP"" yiyverai being = XP'? I- 2), 4- 634; and 
even, ovSe ri puv XP"" tfTOi ru^/Soxo^s II. 21. 322. 4. hence the 


1739 


common Homeric elliptical use of xp^"' ^<^<^- P<^rs., TiTrre o«' ae xpnii 
(sc. tKovej) ; Od. i. 225, II. 10. 85 : in this phrase, Xf(:iu is often followed 
by a gen., outi /ne touttjs x?^'^ rtixij^ need of it touches me not, II. 9. 
608 ; Xpf"* /3ouA.^s 6/^£ Ka( ere 10. 43, cf. 9. 75 ; t( 56 ere XP^'"' ifitro ; 
II. 606 ; — also c. inf., rov Si fxaXa XP^<^ tarafxtvai icparfpuis he needs 
must stand iirm, II. II. 409; ovSe r'l /xiv XP^"' ^V'^" ^"'(/Jaii'ejuez' Od. 4. 
707; cf. II. 18. 406, Od. 15. 201, Ap. Rh. I. 649: — in Att., Eur. has 
once imitated this ellipse, dKKd r'ls XP^'" ^M^v ; Hec. 976, cf. Pors. 
Or. 659, and v. XPV I- 2. II. like xpf""'> necessity, destiny, 

fate, Ap. Rh. 3. 33, al. III. like XP'"^' '^^""■5 biisiness, lb. 

4. 191. — The word is Ep. — Horn, uses both forms XP^<^ ^"'^ XP^""' 
equally: but in the ellipt. phrase, mentioned I. 3, he always has XP^'^^ 
and that as monosyll. : — hence in II. 11. 606, XP^'^ before a vowel is 
used short, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 161. 

Xpeco-icoir€o), to cut down debts, cancel them, Lat. 7iovas tahulas facer e, 
Plut. 2. 829 0: — metaph., xp- TOf Xoyov lb. 764 A ; XP- Tj/^tav 
lb. 968 D : — Pass, to be cheated or defrauded, lb. 829 C. (It is very 
uncertain whether xpc/f- or xp^""- should be read : v. sub xp^ff--) 

Xpecj-Koiria, r/, a cancelling of debts, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 68, Dion. H. 5. 
67 : — such a measure was Solon's craaaxOeia, called xpf"'" aiTOKOTrri by 
Plut. Sol. 15. 

XPEu-kottCStjs, 01;, 6, one who cancels his debts, an insolvent : esp. said 
of those friends of Solon at Athens, who took advantage of his ffeitrd- 
X0€(a, Plut. Solon 15. 

Xp«o)-\vT€ttf or xpeoX- (v. sub xp^°'^~)t discharge a debt, Plut. Alcib. 
5 ' XP- p'-^'^Suv to pay wages that are due, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 9. 
Xpfop.evos, Ion. part, of xp<^oi^o.'^ H- 23. 834. 

Xpswv (in some Mss. of Hdt. sometimes wrongly xp£0J'\ : ge". toC 
Xpccii' Eur. Hipp. 1256, H. F. 21, so that it is indecl., though little used 
save in nom. and acc. : — properly a part. neut. of xP"'" (Ion. XP^") • — ' 
that which an oracle declares, that which must be, to xP^w" yiveffOai 
Hdt. 7. 17; TO xp^""' Toi) xPV^I^"^ Plut. Nic. 14: hence II. 
need, necessity, fate, like xp^''-°- Eur. 11. c, Bacch. 515 ; ^ tc rjXiKLa Kal 
TO xpEtui' Plat. Phaedr. 255 A; fioipas tov xp^i^" t' dwaXKa'^rj Eur. Hipp. 
1256; fls TO xpE'"'' (6vai Plat. Ax. 364 C ; ds to xp^""' prae ?iecessi- 
tate, Strab. 368 ; t^v us to xp- ■nomaQai Plut. 2. 113 C ; to tol xP^'^" 
oxiK ioTi ixfj xp^'"" '''oieTv ap. Plut. 2. 103 A. 2. mostly in the 

phrase XP^"'" (sc. £<7ti), much like XP'7' 'tis fated, necessary, La.i. oportet, 
c. inf., Theogn. 564, Aesch. Ag. 922, Soph. O. T. 633, etc. ; — c. acc. et 
inf., Pind. P. 2. 96, Hdt. I. 41, 57., 2. I33, and in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 
772, 970, al.. Soph. Ph. 1439, Ar. Eq. I38, Thuc. 5. 49. 3. some- 

times as a neut. part, (like e^ov, etc.), it being necessary, since it was 
necessary, Hdt. 5. 50., 9. 58. III. more rarely that which is 

expedient or right, Choeril. 7 (p. 160 Nake), evi/ent t'l aoi xpewi' vtrovp- 
yetv Soph. Ph. 143 ; t^rjTep' d xp«"'i' TavTTjv wpoaavdav Id. El. 273, cf. 
983, Ar. Nub. 1447, etc. ; with the Art., eicaves ov ov XPW^ ^ f-^ 
Xpfiiv iraOi Aesch. Cho. 930. — In Trag. xpew" ( = XP^) appears without 
ioTt or Tjv, but in Ar. and Prose the verb is more commonly added ; not 
so, however, in Plat. Soph. 220D, Criti. 107 B, al. IV. absol., 

ov xpfii*' opx*'''^ unrightfully, Thuc. 3. 40. — Hom. and Hes. do 

not use it at all, Od. 15. 20I being f. 1. for XP^'^- Poets xp^'ui' is 

sometimes monosyll., v. Niike Choeril. 161.] 

Xpews, TO, Att. for XP^°^ ^> debt, v. sub voce. 

Xpeuo-Tco), to be in debt, Epiphan. 27. 4, Schol. II. II. 688 : — Pass. XP^'^- 
OTOvnai, to have a debt owing to one, Heliod. 5. 30. — Hence xpc'^'ci^llAa., 
TO, a debt, Phot. ; — xpf"<'"'^°"'-s. V' Hesych. II. xp- '^'fTii' to 

owe allegiance, Anna Comn. 2.82. 

Xp6oi)o-TT]S, ov, 6, a debtor, Plut. 2. lol C, Luc. Abdic. 15, C.I. 2817. 14. 

Xptuo-TiKois, Adv. on account of debts, Amphiloch., Eust. 56. 35. 

Xpecoc|)6i\€n)S, ov, 6, a debtor, one in debt, Ev. Luc. 7. 41 ; c. gen. 
pers., lb. 16. 5, Cic. Att. 7. 8 ; c. gen. rei, Plut. Caes. 5 ; metaph., opp. to 
ev€py€r7]9 Id. Galb. 8 : — in Mss. sometimes xp^^ip-, v. Lob. Phryn. 691. 

Xp€aj(|)6iXTjp.a, TO, a debt. Poll. 8. J41. 

Xp€cci-<|)tiXaKtov, or xpeo*}"'! '''°> '"'hich the register of public 

debtors is kept, C. I. 2826. 38., -27, -29, -30, al. 

Xp6CJ-<t>vXa^ p], a/cos, o, a keeper of the register of public debtors, 
C. I. 3429 : — xp«'^<l''"^<'^'*'"' t° " xpf'"<?"'^"f' (^dd.) 3831 a^, a*. 
Xp6u)-<t>vXaKia, ^, the office of XP^'^'P'^^^-^^ It)- (addend.) 3847 6. II. 

Xpciiii/ia, Ta, a dub. word in a Cret. Inscr. (C. I. 2554. 71) : it seems 
to mean public auction, v. Bockh. p. 407. 

XpTj or xp^l. V, = XP^<^''' necessity, only to be found in the 

phrase xpV or Xph 'cTai, which serves as a fut. to XP'7. il ^"'^^ be needful, 
c. inf.. Soph. O. C. 504, Fr. 537, Pherecr. A^- 8, Ar. Fr. 329, Phryn. 
(Com.) MoiJo-. 4. — On this form (which the Mss. generally corrupt nito 
XpfjffTai and xPloOai), v. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1. c. : Dind. writes it xPV 
'oTat, comparing Bacr'iXr] for fiaoiXiia; but Herm. (Soph. 1. c.) and 
Meineke (Com. Fr. 5. p. 27) write xp^o'Tai. 

XpTj, impers. ; subj. XFV Soph. Ph. 999, Eur. Ale. 49, Ar. Lys. 133: 
opt. xpe'T? Aesch. Pr. 213, Soph. Tr. 162, Plat. ; inf. xpfivai, poet, also 
XPW^ V. infr. Ill, Pors. Hec. 264 : — impf. ixPV^ ^XPW) Soph. Fr. 
94, Ar. Ran. 152 ; but more often without the augm. xp^" even in Att.. 
whence it is prob. that ae XP^" should be read for a exPV" Ar. PI. 
487, 624, 967; but iXPW appears now and then in Mss. of Prose 
writers, Thuc. 6. 57, Plat. Prot, 335 C, cf. Pors. suppl. praef. Hec. (d) :— 
fut. XP'7"' Hdt. 7. 8, Plat. Legg. 809 B.— The accents both of xpV 
and ^xprjv should be noticed ; for by rule they ought to be xPV, 
ixpn'^- Properly from XP°-'^ (c) A, to deliver an oracle : — hence im- 
pers. XP'7 (orig. perhaps with o dios, somewhat like uci, vltpei), it is fated, 
necessary (cf. Hdt. i. 8, though Hdt. usu. has xp^'"" e^Ti), Aesch. Pr. 

100, etc. ; oiSe tv iay.a 6 ti xP'?'' KpuiKptpuVTas ui-jieXiiv no one 


remedy which one was sure to do good by administering, Tliuc. 2. 51 : 
c. inf. praes. aut aor., it must, must 7ieeds, one must or nu^ht to do (like 
Sef, which is only once used in Horn.), vvv 5e XP^ TtTXayitv ty.-nri's Od. 
3. 209; TOV vvv XP') ico/xedv 6. 207 ; cf. II. i. 216., 4. 57, etc.; also 
in Att. arinaiv' o ti xp^ (XvixTTpaTTtiv Aesch. Pr. 295 ; o ti xp'h ^aaxtiv 
kOiXai lb. 1067; o tl xP^'V toklv Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, y A ; rovrov 
Oavtiv XP'O" avTov ovv€ic' (ic at6tv Soph. El. 579; — but more often, 
like Sef and Lat. oportet, decet, c. acc. pers. et inf. one must, one must 
needs, it behoves, befits one to . . , i/xl hi XP^ yripat TTuOeaOai II. 23. 
644; tS> at xp'h iToXe/xov . . navffai 7- 331; oiSi tI at xp'h vr)Xtt% 
fjTop tx^i-v 9. 496, cf. Soph. Ant. 247, Fr. I48 ; ti XP'O ■■ artyttv 
rj Tt Xtytiv ; Id. Ph. 135. — Sometimes the inf. must be supplied from 
the context, esp. in Hom. in phrases like titttc /J.ax'ijs drroiravtat ; ovSi 
t'i at xp'h why cease from battle? for // behoves thee not (sc. a-noirav- 
taOai) II. 16. 721, cf. 19. 420; so, odi xph '"t^ov tovTa (sc. fidpvaaOai) 
Od. 9. 50 : so in Att., irodtiv h. pif) XP'H (sc. Tro9tTv) Aesch. Ag. 342 ; 
tmirXevaeit tls uis xpV (sc. fTrnrXtvaai) Thuc. 2. 89 : dvaavTts oh xph 
{sQ.Ovaai) Plat. Rep. 515 E; etc.; so, cus XP'7 Aesch. Ag. 1556; etc. — • 
The impf. often expresses something that ought to have been, but has 
not, tvOaS' ov irapaaTaTtT, us xpV''t OptaTTjs Aesch. Ag. 879 ; tKavts 
hv ov XPV" Id- Cho. 930 ; cf. Soph. Tr. 1133 ; but it is often merely the 
past tense of XP'7! XP^" 7'^P KavSavAj; ytviaOai Kaicws Hdt. I. 8 ; and 
sometimes stands for XP'7' XPV" Ti Xtytiv vp.ds aoipuv w vnc-qatTt Ar. 
PI. 487, cf. 432 : — absol., tpti tls, ov xPV"' dXXd tI xPV" ti-naTt Eur. 
Fr. 707 (Ar. Ach. 540) ; aicatpoTtpov ovTa t) xPV" P'^t. Polit. 307 
E. 2. also sine inf., c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, ovM t'i at xph a.<ppo- 

avvrjs thou hast no need of imprudence, i. e. it does not bejit thee, II. 7. 
109 ; ov fxtv at xph ^t' aiSovs Od. 3. 14 ; ti fit xph A"7Te'por aiVou 21. 
no; livO-qotai 'oTTto (i.e. otou) at xph I - 124; tco at XP'7; 4-463; — 
c. gen. only, aKptXtias XP'H there is need of .. , Longin. 34. — This usage 
is denied to the Att. Poets by Pors. Or. 659, cf. xp"" I- 4- 3. c. dat. 
pers. pro acc, but all passages cited from Classic authors are dub.; in II. 
5. 490, Aesch. Pr. 3, the dat. belongs to the inf. fitXtiv; in Soph. Ant. 736 
Dind. restores fit for yt ; in Eur. Med. 886, y depends on fitrtivai ; in Ion 
1317, Dobree read tous Se 7' tvS'iKovs, and in Lys. 180. 22, Sikoious may 
be the true reading. II. sometimes in a less strong sense, one may, 

one can, ttuis xph tovto irtpaaai ; how is one to get through this ? Theocr. 
15.45; often also in Dem. and Luc, v. Valck. Adon. p. 354 A. III. 
TO XPW (infill.) fate, destiny, Eur. H. F. 82S, Hec 260, ubi v. Dind. ; 
Eust. 751. 54 also quotes it from Soph. ; cf. xp^^"- 

XPp' XPTis, = XP!?Cf'; XP?;'C"S. V. sub xpa<" (b) m. 2. 

Xf>t]t<yo-i., V. sub xp^"^- 

XpTjJti), fut. XP!?"''" Tim. Locr. 99 A ; but in Att. hardly used save in 
pres., and impf. (but v. infr. 11) : Ep. and Ion. xp'H^^'^, as always in 
Hom., and so Bekk. and Dind. read in Hdt., though both forms occur 
in the Mss. : Dor. xptjo'Sw Theocr. 8. II ; Megar. Dor. xPtjSSa) Ar. 
Ach. 734 : — fut. XP!/"''"' Ion. xP'?'"''" Tim. Locr. 99 A, Hdt. 7. 38 : — 
aor. Ion. xPV''-'^^'-> XP'?'"'^"^ Id. 5. 65, 20: {XP"-'^ (B)-) To need, 

want, lack, have need of, c. gen., XPV'C°"'''°- ■• <'7t^/)OS II. 11. 835 ; 6I- 
ptTO .. oTTtv xP'nK'^" iKoixrjv Od. 17. 121, 558 ; ov5' ijxov StSaa/caXov 
XP!?f«s Aesch. Pr. 374: — absol. in part. XPV'^C'^" lacking, needy, poor, 
Od. II. 340, Hes. Op. 349. 2. to desire, long for, ask for, 

crave, desire, XPV'C^^^ ctTrtovTOS lb. 365 ; tovtov Siv hoKtai . . irothativ 
aiv av xp'/'C'"/^^" Hdt. 5. 30 ; XP'?/"'^™" XP- Id- 9- §7 ; XP- )3opas 
Aesch. Cho. 530 ; toC pnaKpov xp- iS<ou Soph. Aj. 473 : — rarely c. acc. 
rei, Ttdv naXXov SoKtwv fiiv XPV'-'^^'-" V to iht-qSr) Hdt. "J. 38 ; uot 
aXXa XPI?'C^"' Soph. O. T. 595, cf. Eur. Supp. 123 ; — in most cases an 
inf. may be supplied, ippa^' o ti xPI^C^'^ (sc (ppa^tiv) Ar. Nub. 359, cf 
453; 16' oTTot XP!?C^"" (sc. livai) lb. 891, cf. Thesm. 751, Aesch. Pr. 
928, Soph. O. T. 365, 622, O. C. 643. b. c. acc. pers. et inf. to 
ask or desire that one should do a thing, Hdt. I. 41, I12, 152, al. ; so 
also c. gen. pers. et inf. to desire of one to do. Id. 5. 19, 65., 9. 55 ; 
in Att., c. inf. only, to desire to do a thing, Aesch. Pr. 233, 283, al.. 
Soph. O. T. 91, Eur. Hec. 347, etc. ; but rare in Prose, as Thuc. 3. 109, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15, Arist. Plant. I. I, 21. c. c. dupl. gen. pers. et 
rei, TuivSt iyui vjxtav xpV'C'^" avvtXt^a Hdt. 7. 53 ; so, XPvC^'" '""■p^ 
Tivos Vita Hom. 17. 3. fih T^s tm ^tvas Bavtlv f'xpjpf^s in Soph. 

0. C. 1 713, is explained, O that thou hadst not desired to die .. , — a 
very unusual construction; cf. tTTOKpiXriaa for wtptXov (supr. 541); — 
Dind. and Wunder reject the line, as interpolated from 1 705. 4. 
the part. XP'oi'"'" 's used absol. for tl XP?/C^'> if one will, if one chooses, 
Theogn. 952, Aesch. Cho. 340 ; aXXa <pavei xPd'C""' (sc- 'EpA<^s) if pro- 
pitious, lb. 815 ; 61 6tov XPV^°"'''' ^X^' ^-ur. Supp. 597 : — also, to xPvC°'' 
your solicitation, Eur. I. A. 1017 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 436 Obs. 4. II. 
Pass. XPV"^^^^ being asked or required, as Herm. reads in Soph. Ant. 24 ; 
perh. it may be XP'7<^^£'S' aor. pass, of XP"'" i'^)- being warned (as 
by an oracle) : but the word can hardly he correct ; Campbell suggests 
TTpoBt'lS. — Cf. XP'?'"'""/''!'- 

XpTjSoJ, = xp<'f'" (c), to deliver an oracle, foretell, only in Eur. Hel. 

516; and here xp'?ffao'' has been proposed for xph^ova'. — Several forms 

of XPlJC'" have lieen wrongly referred to this sense, v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 

1428,' Dind. Steph. Thes.S.col. 164S. 
XpT]Ca, fi. Ion. for XP^'«' Hesych. : — xP'h'?'^' 1°"- XP??C<"- 
XptJicTKopai, Ion. Frequent, of XP'7'C"' be muck in want of, tlvi 

Hdt. 3. 117. 

XpT)|Jia, T<5 : (xptio^ai) : — a thing that one uses or needs, cf. Xen. Oec. 

1, 9 sq. : hence in pi. goods, property, money, gear, chattels, (xp^i"QTa 
Xtyoixtv navTa oaaiv d^ia vojj.iaiJ.aTi jitTptiTai Arist, Eth. N. 4. I, 2), 
Od. 2. 78, 203, etc. (never in II.), Hes. Op. 318, 405, Hdt. a. 2S, etc. ; 
Xpi7yuaTa Kal KTjjlJaTa Isocr. 8 A ; OKtvtai Kal xP'hl^<^<"" a.iTO$hKr] 


1740 ■)(pt]/jLarlas - 

Thuc. 6. 97 ; Ttpo^ara koX &\\a xp- Xen. An. 5. 2,4; to dvSpa- 
7To5a..Kai xpTjfxara ra TrAcfffTa airidpa avTovs lb. 7. 8, 12: — pro- 
verb., xp'7A"^'''a ^ux^ ppoToiai a man's money is his life, Has. Op. 684; 
XpT)lxaT av-qp 'money makes the man,' Alcae. 50, Find. I. 2. 17; tv 
Xprn^ofSiv o'lKei irarpaois Aesch. Eum. 757, cf. Cho. 135 ; also, x/'W*'''''"' 
TTtvTjTes Eur. El. 37 ; rd xpvt^"-'''' ^vex^P^-C^t^c-' Ar. Nub. 241 ; xpVP-''-''''^ 
TTOpi^eiv Id. Eccl. 236 ; &tlixo$ (is xp- Andoc. 10. 24 ; Kpdaaaiv x/"?j"«- 
Twv Thuc. 2. 60; XPW'^"'' viKaaOai lb. ; xpW"'''''"' aSajpoTaros lb. 65 ; 
eXirlda xpTJ/J^O-cnv wvrjrrjv Id. 3. 40 ; ^77T£ xPW^™" (pfiSo/xevos firjre novajv 
Plat. Phaedo 78 A ; ^ijfiwvadai XP'VA""'^' Id. Legg. 721 B ; even of debts, 
ra xp. 5ia\vaai Dem. 460. 20 ; SfflcVra Im xp'?A"'0'ii' £i' to) StaixcoTrjpicy 
Id. 752. 20. — Acc. to Poll. 9. 87, the Ion. used also the sing, in this sense, 
and so we find it once, ewi Koao) av xprnj-ari . .; for how much money . .? 
Answ. en' oviivi, Hdt. 3. 38 ; but this was not common till late, as in Diod. 
13. 106, Luc. v. H. I. 20, Act. Ap. 4. 37; cf. however ouSei/os xp^iTOS 
Ss'xecrSat at no price, Andoc. 20. 13 ; — xp'7/"^'''" goods, merchandise, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 37, Thuc. 3. 74. II. generally, a thing, matter, affair, 

event, h. Horn. Merc. 332, Hes. Op. 342, 400 ; -npuTov xP'^P-o^t'^v ttuvtwu 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; dvTt iravTojv xp- on every account, Andoc. 22. 24 ; XP'7M"" 
rwv SeivoTUTOv Id. 19. 41 ; Kiviiv irav xpVfJ-o. 'to leave no stone unturned,' 
Hdt. 5. 96 ; TeKpiaip€i XPVI^' 'inaaTov • deeds shew the man,' Find. O. 6. 
124:— of a battle, an affair, Plut. Caes. 47. 2. XP^I^°- often ex- 

pressed where it might be omitted, SeLvbv xp- ittouvVTo Hdt. 8. 16 ; olov 
Ti XP- ■"■f'J'^E'f lb. 138 ; fs aipavis xp. anoariWeiv airoiKiav to send out 
a colony without any certain destination. Id. 4. 150; often in Trag., t'i 
XPVI^o- ; hke T( ; what J e. g. Aesch. Pr. 298, Cho. lo. Soph. Ph. 1 231 ; 
or why"? Eur. Ale. 512 ; so, ri XPVI^"' Spas; Soph. Aj. 288; t'i XP^I^-^ 
■naax'^', Valck. Hipp. 909 ; rl 8' iaTi xPVf-"-l what is the 7natter? 
Aesch. Cho. 885 ; niKpov rl fioi xp- tSd/cei Hvat Plat. Gorg. 485 B, cf. 
Theaet. 209 E, al., and v. xP^os II. 2. 3. in like manner, XPW" 

is used in periphrases to express something strange or extraordinary of 
its kind, fi.eya avos XP^^*" a 7nonster of a boar, Wess. Hdt. I. 36; vos 
XP- ft-eyccTTOv Ibid., cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; tov x^' /"^ii/oy xP- d,<p6prjTov 
Hdt. 7. 188 ; TO XP- '''Siv vvKTuiv oaov what a terrible length the nights 
are, Ar. Nub. 2 : Xmapov to xp- Trjs voXews what a grand city ! Id. Av. 
826, cf. Lys. 83 ; KXeiTTOV to xp- ravhpos a thievish sort of fellow. Id. 
Vesp. 933 ; TO xp- TOV voarjixaTos Id. Lys. 1085 ; fj.a/capiov - - Xeyets 
Tvpavvov XPVI^C- your tyxant-creati/re. Plat. Rep. 567 E ; xP- OavjxaaTbv 
yvvaiKos Plut. Ant. 31 ; also without a gen., eXa<p6y, icaXov ti xP- 
/J-eya Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; ao<p6v toi xPVI^' dvOpwiros truly a clever crea- 
ture is he! Theocr. 15. 83; Kov<pov xp- "^o' itTrjvov ical hpov, of the 
poet. Plat. Ion 534 B ; xP- icaXov ti such a fine thing ! Theocr. 15. 23 ; 
cf. vpdyp.a II. 4. b. so, to express a great number or mass, as we 
say, a lot, a deal, a heap of . . , -noXXov Ti xP- b<p'iav, xP- '"oXXov 
dpS'iaiv, vewv Hdt. 3. 109., 4. 81., 6. 43; xp- "'o^'^o!' ti xp^ffoC Id. 3. 130; 
aixiKpbv TO XP- )S(oii Eur. Supp. 953 ; oaov to xp- Ttapvo-rraiv what a lot 
of locusts ! Ar. Ach. 150, cf. Pax 1192 ; oaov to xp. irXaKovvTos Id. Eq. 
1 215 ; voXv XP- Tt/xaxwr Id. PI. 894; to xP- /cottojv oaov what a 
lot of them! Id. Ran. 1278; Ttuv XafiTrdSaiv oaov to xP- Id. Thesm. 
280 ; — also of persons, xP- dr^Xeiujv womani/«(/, Eur. Phoen. 198 ; a<j>€v- 
SovtjTWV -ndixiToXv ti xP- Xen. Cyr. 2.1,5; A'^'T'^ XP- ^aiaivdv Theocr. 
18. 4. — Though the interchange between XPVI^"- ^i^d KTrjfia is frequent, 
they are properly distinguished just as xp°-°h'-°-^ ^"d tcraoixai, so that 
KTrji^a is strictly a possession, XPVI-^ what one wants or vses, v. KTrj/xa 
sub fin., and cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 17, Cic. Fam. 7. 20. 

XpTiixaTias, Of, 0, a rich man, cited from Manetho. 

XpT)|J.dTiJa), fut. iaia N. T., Att. lui Lycurg. 152. 31 : pf. /cexpW"'''"''^ 
Dinarch. 103. 21 : {xprjiia). Prose Verb, to negotiate, transact busi- 
ness, have dealings, esp. in money matters (though this special sense is 
mostly confined to the Med.), Thuc. I. 87., 5. 61, Polyb. 5. 81, 5; 
XP- Tt Thuc. 6. 62, Isocr. 73 D, Plut. Them. 18. 2. xP- tivos 

to consult, debate, hear and advise about a matter, Trept EvpiiriSov tI 
Xpfi TTadelv Ar. Thesm. 377, cf. Pol. 4. 15, 12, Decret. ap. Dem. 517. 3, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 4; iirep tivos Id. Fr. 394: — absol. to consult, de- 
liberate, wpiv av a-na^ yvSi to diKaaTrjpLOV, -ndXiv XP'OI'-"-'''''-'^^'- Dem. 717- 
26, cf. Aeschin. 4. 10 ; xp- 'Sia xp-> of intriguing persons, Dem. 430. 
24; of the TTpvTavas and aTparriyoi, Decret. ibid. 250. 10, cf. 285. I, 
Plut. Timol. 38 ; of a judge, to give judgment, App. Hispan. 98. 3. 
to give audience to, to answer after deliberation, c. dat. pers., Xen. Ath. 
3, I, Polyb. 3. 66, 6, etc. ; Tift Trcpt tivos Thuc. 5. 5 ; virep tivos Ael. 
V. H. 3. 4. 4. of an oracle, to give a response to those who con- 

sult it, Plut. 2. 435 C ; XP- Tor? evxo/J-evois Luc. Pseudol. 8 : — Pass, to 
receive an answer, advice, warning, in N. T. of divine warnings or 
revelations, Ev. Matth. 2. 12, etc.; vts' dyyeXov Act. Ap. lo. 22; so, 
^v aiiTw Kexp'TjlJ.a.TiaiJ.evov'Ev. Luc. 2. 26 ; cf. xpo'*' (c). A. III. 3. 5. 
generally, to have dealings of any Itind with, statid in any relation to 
a person, xp- TTpbs yevos to stand on a footing of afiinity to any 
one, Ctes. Pers. 2 : hence even /xoXis Tais dvdyKais xp- ^° be influenced, 
affected by them, Plut. 2. 1 25 B. II. Med. xpW'"'C''A'"' • f"*- 

Att. -lovfiai : pf. k^xPIV-^''''-'^ 1-'^'- Dinarch. 92. 8 : — to negotiate or trans- 
act business for oneself or to one's own profit, to make money, oio/ievot 
XprjixaTielaBai ixdXXov rj ixax^iadai Thuc. 7. 13 ; xP'7A'0'''ioy("f!'os aXX' 
ov TTpbs Vfj-ds (piXoTLij.Tja6iJ.evos Lys. 182. 35 ; aXXcu xp- i^ai oi/x avTw 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E ; esp. by base arts, Dinarch. 1. c, Isae. 77. 18 ; xp- 
d-rro TIVOS to maJie money of or from a thing. Flat. Soph. 225 E, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 15, 12 ; e/c TLVOS Lys. 171. 17, Isocr. 221 ; xP- "^V' XPW"''''' 
Plat. Rep. 330 C ; — also c. acc. cogn., xP- "^^v e/c yjjs xp'/MaTia/xdv Id. 
Legg- 949 E, cf. Gorg. 467 D ; xPVI^ara Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51. 2. 
generally, to transact business, have dealings, hold conference with - - , 
Tivi Hdt. 3. 118., 7. 163. 3. c. acc. rei, xp'?/'OTi'{'ecr6ai to vojxia\i.a 


to traffic in money, like a money-lender or banker, Arist. Pol. 1. 9, 14; 
but c. acc. pers., xP- Tiva to make money of any one, i. e. get it from him 
by extortion, Polyb. 32. 21, 13; and so, xP- T^a.pd tivos Isocr. 209 B ; 
cf. TTpdaaoj v. 2, rrXeoveuTeoj II. III. in later writers, from Polyb. 

downwards, the Act. XPW'''''C''' t^kes some special senses : 1. to 

take and bear a title or name, to be called or styled so and so, XPVI^"-' 
Ti^ei PaaiXevs Polyb. 5. 57, 2., 30. 2, 4, cf. Diod. I. 44; exprjfJ-aTi^e 
XaXicrjSovios Strab. 609 ; vta^lais exp'']IJ-dTiae Plut. Anton. 54; iraTpo- 
6ev, dXX' dwo jj,rjTpwv xp'?/<"''''C^"' '^'^^^ themselves not from the fathers, 
but the mothers. Id. 2. 24S D, cf. Menag. Diog. L. I. 48, Interpp. ad Act. 
Ap. 11.26; XP- TLjj.f)s d^ioL to be deemed . . , App. Civ. 2. m. 2. gene- 
rally, to be called, /toixaAi's Ep. Rom. 7. 3 ; cf. avyxprnJ-a-Ti^ai. b. trans. 
to call, ovTois XP- Malal. 268. 3. 3. to change or be changed, ets ti 
Geop. 12.1,9. 4. reckon or be reckoned, of certain epochs, al 'ivdiKToi 
XpripLOLTi^eiv rjp^avTo dirb TrpdiTrjs . . tov fj.T]v6s Chron. Fasch.l87C, cf. 328 
D, al. 5. XP- dvTi ye<pvpas to serve as . . , Anna Comn. 2. loi, cf. 342. 

XpTjuaTiKos, 57, 6v, {xprip-ara) of or for money, xP- C'?/-"'" ^ money 
fine, Flut. Demosth. 27 ; xP- avfj.p6Xaia money contracts. Id. Lycurg. 13; 
01 xp'iJf'-'^Tf^oc the moneyed men, Id. Solon 14; xP- '''^v'la Id. 2. 524 E. 
Adv. -Kujs, by civil process, opp. to criminal proceedings {eyKXtjixariKuis), 
in Byz. law. 

XpTllAaTicns [a], em, rj, = sq., Xen. Oec. II, II., 20, 22. 

XpT]|AaTi.cr(j.6s, 6, ?iegotiation, a giving audience to ambassadors, Polyb. 
28. 14, 10; XP- erroieiTo icat Tovs Xoyovs lb. 16, 4. 2. a decree 

or ordinance, made by a sovereign or some public authority, Diod. I. 64, 
70, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 14 : any public iyistrument or document, Diod. 
14. 13, LXX (2 Mace. 11. 17). 3. an oracular response, divine 

injunctio?i or warning, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 4), Ep. Rom. II. 4. II. 
(from Med.) a doing business for one's owti gain, money-making, often 
in Plat., dpieXijaas XPW"'''"''/^'''' olKovofxias Apol. 36 B ; laTpevais 
Kai b dXXos xp- Rep. 357 C ; xp- Siii Bavava'ias Kat tokojv Legg. 743 D ; 
o l« yrjs XP- lb. 949 E ; in pi.. Rep. 465 C, Legg. 741 E. 2. 
gain, profit, Isocr. 37 B; xp-> ov XeiTovpyia yeyovev y Tpiripapxi-O. Dem. 
568. 18. III. later, an appellation, a title, style, na?ne, Diog. 

L. I. 48. IV. an epoch, era, Byz. 

XpTlp-aTLCTTfOV, verb. Adj. one must make ynoney, Xen. Lac. 7> 3- 

XpifjpidTicrTTipiov, TO, a place for transacting business : as a council- 
chamber, Diod. I. I : a seat of judgment, Lxx (l Esdr. 3. 15) : a 
counting-house, Plut. Caes. 67. II. a place for the oracle, an 

oracle, sanctuary, Lat. adytum, Aquil. V. T. 

XpT]HciTio-TT|s, ov, 6, a man in business, money-getter, trafficker. 
Flat. Gorg. 452 A, Rep. 330 B, al. ; joined with Srjpiiovpyos, lb. 
434 A ; Setvbs xP- Xen. Oec. 2, 18: metaph., irpaorrjTOS xP- Philostr. 
598. 2. as an Adj., 0 xp- iS'os Anst. Eth. N. i. 5, 8. II. 

in Egypt, a jtidge, Feyron. Pap. in Mus. Taur. p. 94 (Turin 1826). 

XpT)p.aTi(rTiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for traffic and money-making, b xP- ^ 
of busi?iess. Plat. Rep. 581 C ; opp. to dvaXwTiKos, lb. 558 D ; to arpa- 
TtaiTiKos, of buildings, lb. 415 E, cf. Plut. Crass. 17; xP- olaivos an omen 
portending gain, Xen. An. 6. I, 23; to xPW''""'''''""''' co?nmercial 
class, opp. to TO OTpaTiaiTiKov, etc., Arist. Pol. 4.4, 21 : — rj-KTj (sc.Tex^v)' 
the art of money-making, traffic. Plat. Gorg. 477 E, Euthyd. 307 A, al. ; 
on its varieties, v. Arist. Pol. I. II. II. belonging to or fitted for 

the despatch of public business, xp- aKr\VT], ttvXujv, a tent, hall for holding 
conferences, giving audience, Polyb. 5. 81, 5., 15. 31, 2. III- 
oracular, prophetic, Porph. de Abst. 4. lo ; cf. xp'?A"''''''C'^ I- 4- 

XpT]na.TiTT)S [1], ov, 6, dywv, a contest for a money-prize, C. I. 2374, 
prob. 1. Schol. Find. O. 8. loi ; cf. xpW"'''"'°^- 

XpT)|J.dT0-8aiTijs, ov, b, a divider of wealth, KTedvwv xP- Aesch. 
Theb. 730. 

XpT]p.aTO-8oTe(i), to give, bestow money, Tzetz. 

\pr\\x.a.TO-Q-c\Kr],:^, a receptacle for money, treasury, Manass. Chron. 6414. 

XpT||Au.TO-\atXaij/, ixTTos, b, a very hurricane for sweeping away money, 
Ignat. ad Magn. 

XpTlP-dTO-XoYcco, (Xeyco) to collect money, Constitt. Apost. 

XP'n|JLdTO-p.avia, 57, madness after money, insane avarice, Byz. 

XpilndTO-TTOios, Of, money-making, mo?iey- getting, Ar. Eccl. 442 ; rex"'] 
Xen. Oec. 20, 15. 

XpT)|i.dTO-(t)0opiK6s, 7], ov, fitted for wasting money, spendthrift, opp. 
to xP'?/'"'''"^'''"!^'^^, Flat. Soph. 225 D. 

XpT](i.dTo-<|)viXaKiov, TO, a treasury, Strab. 537 ; — XP''1P'<"''''°~4>'"^'''S' 0, 
praefectus aerarii, Eus- P. E. 351 D. 

XpT|p.T], 77, Ion. for xpE'" Archil. 51, Vita Horn. 13- 14 ; oreci) XPWI 
(so Meineke for xp^A'"'''") ^o"''' To.iSas iroiTjaaaOai Democr. ap. Stob. 
452. 10. 

XpT](JLoa-tivT), 17, like XP^'°' "-^^d, want, lack, Tyrtae. 7 (6). 8, Theogn. 
389, 394, al. : cf. xPn<'lf-°''^'"]- 
XP'HOS, TO, Ep. for xP^o^- 
Xpxis, XPfi""^"^' ^- sul* XP"'^ (b)- in. 2. 
XpT|cr8co, Dor. for XPvC'^- 

XpTicrtCSiov, TO, (xp^C's I- 3) a pithy sentence, apophthegm, Byz. 

Xp-i\cri[x.ex)(a,to be useful or serj/;cea6/e,Tii'( Theophr. Fr. 15. 1, Diod. 1. 81, 
Luc. D. Mort. 10.9; xp- ■"''"'P'S' C. I. 3490; vrpor ti Diosc. 5.S4; eisTi 
Anna Comn. 1 . 1 2 1 ; absol., Lxx (Sap. 4. 3) : — sens, obsc, Diog. L. 6. 91 : — 
rejected by the Atticists, cf. Lob. Phryn. 386: — Tzetz. has also yjpT\<j\.p.ei£>. 

XpTlctjAos, Tj, ov, and in Att. oftener os, ov Plat. Gorg. 480 B, Rep. 
333 C : (xp"^"/*"') ■ — useful, serviceable, good for use, good, apt or fit 
in its kind, first in Theogn. 406, then in Hdt., and often in Att. ; els 
avdyKav, 'iv6' oil noSl XPV^'^I^V XP^™' Soph. O. T. 878 (lyr.) ; to xP- 
(ppevwv the excellence of .. , Eur. Phoen. 1 741 : to avTiica xp- Thuc. 3. 
56 ; J7 Sid TO XP- "#>iA.'a Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6, etc. ; to. xpjyf'/^a Menand. 


Monost. 579 ; — XP' ^'^ " "seful for something, Hdt. 4. 109, Ar. PI. 493, 
Plat. Rep. 333 B; Im ti Id. Gorg. 480 B ; irpus ri Eur. Hipp. 482 ; idia 
eKa.ffT<{! XP- v-rrep rod koivov wfeAtfia Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34; c. inf. 
itseful for doing, Ar. Nub. 202 : XP'7<'''A"^'' effTi, c. inf., Id. Av. 
382. 2. also of men, serviceable, Jiseful, Soph. Aj. 410, Eur., etc.; 

Comp. -wrtpof Plat. Legg. 819 C: esp.. like xp'/o"'''^?, a good and vsefiil 
citizen, xP- i'u^e' Eur. Or. 910; xP- 'noXirrjs Eupol. A-qfi. 16 ; xP- 
Isae. Fr. 2. I ; km ri Dem. 779. 15, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459. 6; rovr 
evTTopovs deT XP'?<7'V"'^5 laurovs- -nap^x^'" '''V T'oXei to shew themselves 
useful, serviceable to the state, Dem. 1045. 23, cf. Eur. Supp. 887, Isae. 
Fr. 3. I ; roTs a6jjj.aat xp'7C'/"'i'''"epoi more a6/e-bodied, Xen. Lac. 5, 9 ; 
opp. to ap-/aXkos Tr)v oiptv, Aeschin. 9. 21. 3. used, made use of, 

refievos xp'?"''/""'"'"''''!' a muchfrequented sanctuary, Hdt. 2. 178. 4. 
XpT)o'ni-T\ SiaOTjKT] an available (i.e. authentic') will, Isae. 59. 18. 5. 
vopLicrim ov xPV'^'^f-o'' money that will not pass abroad, Xen. Vect. 
3, 2. II. Adv., xP'7f'7"<'? fX^'" to be serviceable, Thuc. 3. 44 ; 

XP- Ttvl aojdrjvai with advantage to him. Id. 5. 91. 

XpT]0"t[J.6TT|S, TjTos, 7), 7isefulness, Eus. H. E. 9. lo, 6. 

XpTjci-S, em, y, (xpaoixai) a using, employment, use made of a thing, 
avijxcDv Find. O. 10 (ll). 2: me, practice, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9: in pi. 
vses, advantages. Id. N. I. 43 ; ai h ra TroXepuKo. xpV'^ets the uses of 
war, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7 ; at ttoXitikoX xpvoets Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 15 : — opp. 
to KTrjcris, Plat. Menex. 238 B, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 9, al. ; to TTojXrjais, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 9 ; cf. xpnoyuai fin. 2. power or means of using, use- 

fulness, Thuc. 7. 5 ; opp. to axp^OTia, Plat. Rep. 333 D ; Is XPV'^'" 
Kparvveadai so as to become useful, Hipp. Art. 796 ; e'xf"' XP^"'"' t° be 
useful, Dem. 154. 18. 3. intimacy, acquaintance, Lat. usus, Isocr. 

409 C ; !7 XP- V TTpos aXXTjXovs Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6 ; at oiKot xPV'^^'-^< i- 
intercourse with a woman, Isocr. 386 C ; ^ xP- '''''''' o.cj)podicriav Plat. 
Legg. 841 A, Arist. H. A. 7- l> 8 ; Trpos Tof avSpa xp-> of women, 
lb. 10. 4, 3, cf. Pol. 2. 4, 2, Ep. Rom. I. 26. 4. in Gramm. a 

passage quoted as authority for some special usage, Dion. H. de Rhet. 4 
(al. prjffei), cf. Hemst. Ar. PI. p. 226: — familiar usage, of words, 17 
e^aXXayrj t^s cvv-fjOovs xpvoeojs Dion. H. ad Amra. 2. 3. II. 
(Xpa'f (c). a), ^Ae response of an oracle, airb Ke'ivov xp'70'io? at his bid- 
ding. Find. O. 13. 108. III. (xpaiK (c). B), a lending, loan, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13, Polyb. 32. 9, 4, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. loo. 

Xpiicj-[ji-aY6pT)s, ov, 6, {dyopevaj) an utterer of oracles, a prophet, Anth. 
P-9-525- 

XpTr]crfjLTiYop€a>, to utter oracles, Luc. Dea S. lo. 

Xp-r\c7\j,-r\y6po%, ov, = xPV'^M'^y°PV^' O"". Sib. 4. 4, Christod. Ecphr. 263. 
Xpt]cp-oSocria, y, a giving of oracles, Eccl. 

XpT)cr[j.o8oT€a), to give oracles. Poll. i. 17, Eumath. 10. 14: — Pass, to 
receive an oracular response, Clem. Rom. 55, C. I. 4539. 

XpTjeTp-oSoTTiiJia, TO, an oracle given, prophecy, Eumath. 10. 15. 

XPT]0-|xo-S6tt)S, ov, u, one who gives oracles, a prophet, soothsayer. Poll. 
I. 17, Eus. P. E. 135 B: — fem. -Sons, iSos, Tzetz. II. p. 47. 

Xpi]cr|j,o\(i\os, oi', = xP'7'''A"'^°7°^>Orac. ap.Eus.P.E. 123 D: -\«crxT)S, 
ov, 6, Lyc. 1419. 

Xp't)crp.o\oY€co, to utter oracles, divine, Ar. Av. 964, 991, Diod. 16. 26; 
dprjvrjv xP- to prophesy peace, Lxx (Jer. 45. 4). 

XpT^cp-oXoYia, 7), an uttering of oracles, Diod. 16. 26, Poll. I. 18: — 
also xp''l<''H'0^oY''](JLa'j to, Tzetz. 

XpTicfAoXoYiKT) (sc. Tixyi)- of diviuatiou. Poll. I. 18. 

XpT]cr(xoX6Yi-ov, TO, a divination. Poll. I. 18. 

XpT]t7|xo-\6Yos, ov, uttering oracles, divining, X- ovrjp a soothsayer, 
diviner, Hdt. I. 62., 8. 96 ; of Musaeus, Soph. Fr. 960. II. an 

expounder of oracles, Hdt. 7. 142, 143 ; and in 7. 6, prob. a collector of 
oracles, oracle-monger, cf. Ar. Av. 960, Pax 1047, Thuc. 2. 8, 21. 

Xpi]0-p,o-\vTTis [u], ov, 6, an expounder of oracles, Tzetz. Lyc. 494. 

XpiJciio-TreucrTfaj, to consult an oracle, Anecd. Bachm. I. 418 (ubi 
male —TrvevarovvTC). 

Xpiio-|i.o-Troi.6s, ov, mailing oracles in verse, Luc. Alex. 23. 

XpilCTp-os, b : (xP"-'" (c). a) : — the answer of an oracle, oracular re- 
sponse, oracle, Solon 35 (25). 9, Find. P. 4. 106, Hdt. and Att. ; xP- 
aariixovs Svcr/cp'iTMS r eipyixivovs Aesch. Pr. 662 ; exPV^ XPV^I^"^ Eur. 
Phoen. 409 ; XPV'^I^°^ (paiveiv tlv'l to deliver an oracle to him, Hdt. I. 
159 ; &Seiv Thuc. 2. 21 (cf. xp'?fA'a;5&) ; xP- fvreicvoi promising happy 
progeny, Eur. Ion 424 ; xP- if^f^eTpos Flut. 2. 396 C ; or KaraXoyaSrjv 
lb. 397 D; 6 xp^/f/ioj .. irepalveTai is fulfilled, Eur. Phoen. 1703; xP'/o'A'oS 
oVto? . .r-tjv iToXtv 5tafeapTjvaiV\!it.Rep.4l^C; wairepxpiTyiJ-ov'sypaipHv, 
i. e. with all solemnity, Lycurg. 159. 21, cf. Isocr. 76 C : — cf. /clpSrjXos II. 

Xpi]0"[ji,ocnjVT), 77, need, want, poverty, Tyrtae. 7. 8 (v. 1. for xp W'^"^'''?) > 
Ap. Rh. I. 837, al.: — used by Heraclit. = Sw/coff/iTya-is, v. Fr. 24 Bywater; 
cf. Philo 1 . 89. II. importunity, ttjs xP- l^erieaav Hdt. 9. 33 

(where Schweigh. wrongly took it in the sense of fiavToavvr), v. 
Wessel. ad 1.). 

XP"t]0"p.o-<j)6pos, ov, bringing oracles, Paus. 4. 9, 4, Lob. Phryn. 654. 

XpTlCTp-o-cjjijXal [i5], OKO?, o, a keeper of oracles, Luc. Alex. 23. 

Xpi)crp,cpSe(d, to chant oracles or deliver them in verse, xp- e/i/^fTpais 
Pint. 2. 6^23 C : generally, to deliver oracles, prophesy, Hdt. 7. 6, Ar. Eq. 
818, Plat. Crat.396D; Tt Xen. Apol. 30; Tt nvt Plat. Apol. 39 B. — ^Pass., 
Kfxpv^P-V^V"^^'^ I<1- Legg. 712 A; to. KexpVP-f^VP'^^"- Ep- 3^3 C. 

XpT]0-[j.coST)p.a, TO, an oracular response, Cyrill., Eust. 1426. fin. 

XpT)0-p.<<)8T]S, es, (ciSos) like an oracle, oracular, Philostr. 711, etc. 

XpT)o-p,cp5Ca, y. the ansiver of an oracle, a prophecy, properly chanted 
or in verse, Aesch. Pr. 775, cf. Plut. 2. 402 D ; in pi.. Plat. Prot. 316 D. 

XpT)0"|ia)8iK6s, 17, ov, oracular, Luc. Alex. 22. Adv. -kois, Eust. 45. 39. 

XpTicrp,-C[)S6s, ov, (oJStj) properly, chanting oracles, or delivering them 
in verse; then, generally prophesying, prophetic, xp- TO-pQevos, of the 


— ^(pticrro?. 1741 

Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1 199 ; as an epith. of Apollo, C. I. 5039. II. 
as Subst. a soothsayer, oracle-monger. Plat. Apol. 22 C, Ion 534 C, al. 
XpfjcTTat, v. sub xpV (or XPV)- 

Xpt)crT€Ov, verb. Adj. of xpci-Ol^cii, one ?nusi use, c. dat. rei, Hipp. Art. 837, 
Plat. Soph. 267 E; oiroi «ai ottois xP- ^fif- Mem. 3. I, II ; otoi? xP- "7 
■n(p'i Tivos Diod. 18. 64 ; ttcDj xP- '"'poTpiwovTa = rrSis Set xpV'^^o.i, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 3, cf. Polyb. 5. 98, 9. 

XpT)o-TciJojiai, Dep. to behave like a xpT^^ds, i. e. io be good, kind, or 
Tiierciful, i Ep. Cor. 13. 4, Eccl. 

XpT)crTT|p, fjpos, (5, = xp'Jo'Tijr, Choerob. 2. 431, 35. 

XpTlfTTipia^co, fut. aaaj, like xpa"' (c). A, io give oracles, prophesy, riv't 
Strab. 422. II. mostly in Med., like xp^o/"!', to have an oracle 

given one, consult an oracle, Hdt. I. 55 ; XPV'''VP'^C^C^'^'- AeX<poTs I. 
66, cf. 91 ; XP- to consult a god, like xpV'^o.aOai OeSi, 7. 178 ; ipoTai 
xp. by means of victims, 8. 1 34 ; so, aifi fidXiara xP- Diod. 16. 26 ; XP- 
Im Tivi for something, Hdt. i. 66 ; irtpi tivos respecting something, Id. 
2. 52 ; XP- el ..to ask the oracle whether .. , Id. 5. 67. 

XpTJCTTipiov, r6, an oracle, i. e., 1. the seat of an oracle, such as 

Delphi, h. Horn. Ap. 81, 214, Hes. Fr. 39. 6, 48, Hdt. i. 47, al., Eur. 
Med. 667, etc.; to \v AeX<poTs xP- Hdt. I. 13, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 15; 
Xpeea9ai xPV'^'''Vp'^oi(n Hdt. I. 47, 53, 157, al. ; — sometimes distin- 
guished from the va6s, when it is the cella or most sacred place, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 6. 19: — often in pi. for sing., Aesch. Theb. 748, Eum. 194. 2. the 
answer of an oracle, oracular response, Hdt. I. 63, 69, al., Aesch. Ag. 964 
(where hofioiai is best taken with 7rpoirex^f'i''''oj)> Soph. O. C. 604, 1331, 
Eur. Ion 532, Thuc. I. 25., 2. 54. II. an offering for the oracle, 

made by those consulting it ; generally, a sacrificial victim, xP- SiaOai 
Find. O. 6. 119; xpV''''"np'-°- Oeoiaiv epSetv Aesch. Theb. 230, cf. Supp, 
450 J XP- T^eTTTcoKi Eur. Ion 419 ; — and metaph. (as we say) a victim, 
sacrifice. Soph. Aj. 220, ubi v. Lob. ; cf. Valck. Ammon. 235. 

XpTJCTTipios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Eum. 241 : (xpatt> (c). A): — of 
or from an oracle, oracular, prophetic, etpeTfxat Aesch. 1. c. ; opvtOes Id. 
Theb. 26; xpT^''"np''-'^^ kaOfjTa Id. Ag. 1270; Tp'nrovs xp- Eur. Ion 
1320; Toui'o/xa Id. Hel. 822 ; aho," ktroXXov xPTi'VP'-e author of oracles, 
Hdt. 6. 80, cf. C. I. 3527. II. {xpaonai.) like XpycTTiKos, fitted 

or designed for use, ttseful, xP''\OTT\pia CKtvr] household utensils or furni- 
ture. Plat. Com. 'EAA. 6 (mentioned as an exception in Poll. lo. 11); 
and without OKevrj, Strab. 604, C. I. 3069. 30. 

XpT]0~rr)piojST)s, es, (e?Sos) oracular, divine, navriKT) xp-, opp. to avOpoj- 
tt'ivt], Philostr. 481. 

XpT|0'TT]S, ov, b : gen. pi. xp'yCT&ii' (not xPV'^'i'^^t to distinguish it from 
the gen. pi. of xp'/ctoj, Choerob. 2. 436) : (XP°'" (c)- ■*■)• — gives 
or expou?ids oracles, a prophet, soothsayer, Hesych. II. (k'ixpvp-O 

a creditor, usurer, dun, Pseudo-Phocyl. 83, Ar. Nub. 241, 433, Lys. 910. 
fin., Lycurg. 150. 37, etc. 2. (xpdofiai, Kixpafiai) a debtor, Phocyl. 

16, Dem. 867. 13., 885. 21, C. I. 205SB. 88; cf. Phryn. 468, Harpocr. 
s. V. ; c. gen., avSpus Phocyl. 1. c. ; XPW"''''^'' Dem. 946. 8. 

Xpilo-TiKos, 17, ov, (xpaoyuai) of persons, knowing how to use, under- 
standing the use of a thing, Tiros Arist. Oec. I. 6, I ; so, Secnrorticy 
emcFTrjpcT] y xP- SovXwv Id. Pol. I. 7,4; later also Ttvc (like the Verb) M. 
Anton. 7. 55. 2. of things, useful, serviceable, owixaros e^is Plut. Cato 
Ma. I : — Sup., ixeXi xp'JffTiwcuTOToj' Id. 2. 32 E : — Adv. -kws, lb. 80 B : — 
Comp.-diTeporArr.Epict. 2. 9,19. II. = xp'7CTl7pios I, Eus. P. E. I43D. 

XpilcrTO-Ypa<|)ia, y, good or beatitiful painting, Plut. Arat. 13. 

Xp-r\<TTO-e-nkui, — xpyOToXoyew, Cyrill. 

XpTitTTO-TiOeia,??, goodness of heart, Lxx (Sirac. 37. 11), Dem. Phal. 244. 

XpT)o-TO-TiGris, fs, good-natured, well-disposed, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 16. 

Xpilo-T-oiV€a), lo produce good wine, Strab. 637. 

XpT|O-T0Kapma, y, the bearing of good fruits, Strab. 286. 

XpT]crT6-KapiTOs, ov, having, bearing good fruits, Strab. 2S2. 

XpTio-ToXoYtw, fut. yaai, to speak good words or kindly, Cyrill., etc. 

XpTjcTToXoYia, y, fair speaking, in bad sense, Ep. Rom. 16. 18, Jo. 
Chr. : also in good sense, Eccl. 

XPT)0-to-X6yos, ov, giving fair words, speaking plausibly, Aurel. Vict. 13. 
Hence -Xoyikos, y, 6v, Eust. Opusc. 230. 16. Adv. -«cSs lb. 99. 72. 

Xpi]O'T0p.d6eLa [a], y, desire of learning, Longin. 44. I. II. 
books containing a summary of things worthy to be known were intitled 
Trepi xP'?<^''OA'a^e'a?, and XP'?'^'''"/'"^""' were collections of choice pas- 
sages from other authors, chrestomathies, such as were compiled by 
Proclus and Helladius ; -p,a9ia Phot. Bibl. 318. 21. 

XpTio-T0-p,a9-ris, e's, ( VMA©, ^uar^dvai) desirous of learning : — XPT"'0- 
[idSecd, to be desirous of learning, Longin. 2. 3. II. having 

learnt all things useful or good, Cic. Att. I. 6, 2, Clem. Al. 342. 

XpT|0-TO-p.ovo-€(o, to be devoted to good tnusic, Ath. 633 B. 

XpTjcTTOs, y, ov, verb. Adj. of xpi^oftcu : — of things, Uke xPV''^f^°^< "^f- 
fiil, good of its kind, serviceable, rtvt Hdt. 7. 2 15., 3. 78; xP- kirtTrXoa 
Id. I. 94; -y^ Eur. Hec. 594; at xP- feXi-rrai, opp. to 01 /cycpyves, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 21 ; — often of good, wholesome food, fifXirw/ia Batr. 
39 ; TTOTOV, aiTOS Plat. Rep. 438 A ; pa<pavos Alex. 'AweyX. I. 8 : oifov 
Antiph. Incert. 28 ; etc.: — general!)', noXtTeia Isocr. 260 D ; 0ios Aeschin. 
25. 32 ; of victims and omens, boding good, attspicious, lucky, Ipd, c<f>dyia 
Hdt. 5. 44., 9. 6l, 62 ; reXevTT) XPV'^'^V ^ happy end or issue. Id. '■ 1^1 '< 
el .. TovTO ye Soiceet vptv elvai xPT^'^ov Id. 5- 92, I : — Ta XPW'^- 
Subst. good services, benefits, kindnesses. Id. I. 41, 42 : xP'?"'™ <pepeiv 
Id. 4. 139; XPV'^'''^ cv/xiSovXeveiv, eiriTySeveiv Ar. Nub. 793. Antipho 
1-3- 23 > XP'?""'''^ Xeyeiv, irpciTTeiv, etc., Menand. Incert. 1S6, 246. etc. ; 
but rcL xP'H'^TO- slso, o-ooc? issues, happy event, IktcXoito Sy rd xp- 
Aesch. Pers. 228 ; also, res secundae, Eur. Hec. 1227. 2. in moral 

sense, opp. to fiox^ipos, irovypos. Plat. Gorg. 504 A. Prot. 313 D; to 
XpyOTov, opp. to TO alaxpbv Soph. Ph. 476 ; XP'?'^''''^^! opp. to XvTrp6s, 


1742 

Eur. Med. 6oi : — but, Xv-rrai x/"7ffTa( if wording for good. Plat. Gorg. 
499 E. 3. good, wholesome for a thing, twv vevpwv for the sinews, 

lifce uyados, Ael. N. A. 14. 21. 4. good for its purpose, effective 

(even for evil), rpavjia, dr/yfia Luc. Lap. 44, Alex. 55. 5. in 

Gramm. in nse, current. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 360, cf Eust. 215. 
8. II. of persons, good, esp. in war, as we say a good man and 

trtie, Hdt. 5. 109., 6. 13, Soph. Ph. 437, etc.: generally, good, honest, 
worthy, trusty. Soph. O. T. 610; ohcirai Xen. Oec. 9, 5 ; of women, 
ipit Tis ws TS.XvTai/j.vqaTpa KaKrf "AXk-tjctiv dvTeOrjKa xp'JcrTiyv Eubul. 
Xpucr. I. 10, sq. ; cf. Menand. Monost. 634 ; — also like xp^c^'/^os, of good 
citizens, useful, deserving, Thuc. 3. 64, Dem. 459. 10 ; xp- "'^P' iroXiv 
Lys. 142. 34 ; xp. ical (piXoiroXis Ar. PI. 900 ; collectively, oX'iyov to xp- 
Id. Ran. 783 ; — iron., ol xp- Trpetr/Seis ovtoi Dem. 235. 23 : — xprjaTO, /xi- 
\iTTa a workijig bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 21 : — often on Epitaphs, C. L 968, 
al. ; — XP'?"'™^ jrpoj Tt lb. 6324. 2. ot xPV^^oh I'ke ot ayaOoi, those 
of ^ooii family, Lat. optimates, Xen. Ath. I, 4 sq.; cf. ayaG-os I. I. 3. 
of the gods, liind, propitious, merciful, bestowing health or wealth, xpl' 
OTav d(wv TjiCHV fS Hdt. 8. III. 4. of men, good, mild, kind, 

hndly, iovXw . . xp. yev6p.€v6s kffri SeffiroTrjs varpls Antiph. Incert. f.o ; 
ws fjSii Sov\<y SeaTTOTov xp'?''"'""'^ tvx^i^" Menand. Monost. 556, cf. 
Philem. Incert. 63 i ; o XP < '^^ '^ock(, icat xp'7<'"rov? iroief Menand. "Hf . 
3, cf. Plut. Phoc. 10, Ep. Ephes. 4. 32 : hence, b. sometimes, in 
bad sense, simple, silly, like evTjBrjs, 6 xp- ohroo'i, ironically, Ar. Nub. 8 ; 
XPV^Tos et oTi yyei . . , yo2ire a nice fellow, to think that . . , Plat. 
Phaedr. 264 B, cf Theaet. 161 A ; cD XPV'^ Dem. 330. 27, cf 255. 13 ; 
kK\tKa.KTLK^v 6 XP- Vl^-iv fJ-otxos Menand. 'AA. 10 ; v. ySvs II, yXvicv^ 
2. 5. of a man, strong, able in body for sexual intercourse, = yv- 

vaiKi xpTjoOai Svva/jLevos, Hipp. 232, v. Foes. Oec. — Cf. XP'^"^ (C)- C. III. 2, 
Xp^ffis. 6. acc. to Arist. Fr. 550, the Arcadians and Spartans used 

the phrase XPV'^'''^^ iroiav =aTroKT€iv€n' ; cf. /udtfap III. III. 
Adv. -TcDs, well, properly, Hdt. 4. 117, Hipp. Art. 830; in irony, xP- 
kirerpoTTfvaas tt^v iraTp'ida Hdt. 3. 36; xP- ^X^'" Eccl. 219; xP- 
(XKtvacrai Tovtpov Alex. M(A.. i. 6. 

Xp^o'TOTT)?, rjTos, Tj, of things, goodness, excellence, opp. to KaKia, 
KapTTuiv Arist. Plant. I. 4, 14, cf 7, 2. II. of persons, goodness, 

honesty, uprightness, xp'?<'"''0''"'7Ta dcFKeiv Eur. Supp. 872 ; fiiyiarov 
ayadov kan /xera tov xP- Menand. Incert. 246, cf 'tfiv. I. I. III. 
goodness of heart, kindness, Isae. Menecl. § 8, Menand. Incert. 51 ; XPV- 
OTuTTjTos ovKiKa for kindness sake, as a mark of favour, Aristopho <±>i/\. 
I, Timocl. Apafc. I. 17 ; ttoisTv xP''l'^'''OT^ra to shew Mndtiess, Lxx (Ps. 
1 18. 65) ; oft. in Plut., and N. T. 2. simplicity, silly good nature, 

rjOovs dirXaarla jx^T dXoyicrrias, acc. to Def. Plat. 412 E. 

XpilCTO-Tpo-rrCa, 77, (rpoTroj) goodness of character, Manass. Chron. 
2193: — so, TO xpl'^'^o'^'po'^o'" It>. 2569. 

XptjcTTOvpYia, -q, (*^pyw) well-doing, goodness, Manass. Chron. 2581. 

Xpi1cT0-<))a,70s, ov, {(pdyeTv) fond of good eating, Eccl.: — Subst. XPT)- 
(rTO<()aYi<x, )?, Byz. 

XpT)crTO<j>tX£a, 77, ike having good friends, the friendship of good men, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4, cf 16. 

XpT|<rT6-<f)iXos, ov, possessed of good friends, of the friendship of good 
men, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 16. 

XpTloTO-ejj&JVia, f/, goodness of voice, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 95 Matth. 

XpTlcTcop, opos, o, = XPV'^'^VP^ XP'h'^^V^^ Hesych. 

Xptp-a, TO, older form of XP^'^P-^^ unguent, oil, Aesch. Ag. 94, acc. to 
the Med. Ms., where others give xP'O'/^Qtos. [1 Call. Lav. Pall. 16, 
Xenophan. (3. 6) ap. Ath. 526 B, Achae. ib. 689 B: the accent XP'V" 
is therefore wrong, Schaf Greg. 566.] 

Xpip-ifTco, fut. ^01, a strengthd. poet, form of XP''" ('^f- ^"■(-xpi/nTrTa), 
Xpaxiai, xpo'J''"). To bring near ; so used by Horn, only in compd. 

l7Xp'A"''Ta) (q. v.) ; 7ro5a xP'A"'"''''t"''<^ paxj-O-iai keeping one's steps close 
along the shore, Aesch. Pr. 713; i<yxo-''"riv (rr-qk-qv (xpi/J-VT del 
avpiyya kept the axle close to the post. Soph. El. 721 ; so in Med., noda 
XpifxTi'TO/xevos €lvaXtw Kojitri Eur. Hel. 520; TrcTi irKivpa. xp'V-^'^"'^'^' 
Kapq Theocr. 25. 144: — more often in Pass, to touch the surface of a 
body, to graze, scratch, wound, Lat. radere, stringere, xP^f-'-'P^'^^s iriXas 
grazing near, close eve7i to touching, Od. 10, 516 ! y^vvaiv xp^p'-'pSeh 
yoos the wail or cry forcing its way to the ear from the clenched jaws, 
Pind. P. 12. 37: — then, generally, to come nigh, draw near, approach, 
c. dat., Sofioiai rotaSe xp'A"'"''^'''^'" Aesch. Eum. 185 ; re'ix^cn XP'-F-' 
iTTOfxiva Eur. Phoen. 809 ; So/xois Ib. 99 ; expifx-^rofirjv KvicXcutti Id. Cycl. 
406 ; so also in aor. I med. XP'A'^'^'''^''', h. Horn. Ap. 439 ; c. gen , 
veKpodqicrji ov xp'A"'"''o;tei'os Eur. Fr. 475 a. 18. II. also intr. 

in Act., avSu) firj xP'A"'"i'E'i' BpiyKois Id. Ion I56; X'laaov, yovvaai 5e- 
<jT!OTov xp'V"'™'' Andr. 530 ; absoL, xp'j"'/'^ kiwv Ap. Rh. 3. 1286. 

XpiiTTO), sometimes found in Mss. for foreg. 

XpTfiaJo^, fut. daw, to anoint with cosmetics, to colour over, Cyrill. 

Xpta"ip.os, Tj, ov,jit, used for anoi7iting, Schol. Ar. PI. 529. 

Xptfis, faw, T), (xp'<w) a smearing, fj tov eXa'iov eh to tfidriov xp- 
Arist. Probl. 38. 3. 2. an anointing, unction, Lxx (Ex. 29. 21, 

al.) ; i;)ap/id/irai!' Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 3. II. a colouring, varnish, 

wash, Ael. N. A. 6. 41, Muson. ap. Stob. 18. 28. 

Xpt<Tp.a, TO, (xp'ttj) l^ter form for XP'A"' (l- ^O' o.nything smeared on, 
esp. a scented unguent, while the common unperfumed anointing oil, 
such as wrestlers used, was called simply 'iXaiov, cf Theophr. Char. 5 
(the dXeiupa was also scented, but prob. more liquid than the XP'O'A"'^ '- 
lard, grease, Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. Salmas. ad Solin. p. 330 : in Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 13, xpi"f/-t<J is distinguished from /ivpov not by the material, but 
as being of thicker consistency (cf. aveios) ; and Theophr. distinguishes 
fivpov and xpio'/ia. Odor. 16 and 27 sq., — but how they differ he does 
not say, cf. Xen. Symp. 2, 4: in Aesch. Ag. 94, neXavos follows as 


equivalent. II. an anointing, unction, Lxx (Ex. 29. 7, al.\ 

N. T. III. a substance for smearing or colouring, whitewash 

or stucco, Diod. 2. 9, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. (The usual accent xP'<^i"a 
is wrong, cf xptV"^-) 

XpicrT-d86\<^os, ov, in brotherhood with Christ, Geo. Pisid Bell Avar 
518, 

Xpio-T-tfJiTropos, ov, making a trade of Christ and his doctrine, pervert- 
ing it for lucre, Greg. Naz., etc. : — the Subst. --iropeia, fj, Theodoret. 

Xpio-Teov, verb. Adj. of XP''"' must anoint, smear, Antyll. ap. 
Oribas. 2. 415, Dar. 
XpicrT-eTrcovCuos, ov, named after Christ, Eccl. 
XpicTTTipiov, TO, an unguent, a bottle of ointments, Suid. 
XpifTTjS, ov, 6, a white-washer, Hesych. s. v. icoviaTai. 
Xpio-TLaviJo), fut. law, to profess Christianity, Origen., etc. 
Xpio-Tiavticos, T], ov, of, befitting Christianity or Christians, Justin. M., 
etc.; Sup. -(KcuTaTos, Anna Comn. I. 174. Adv. -«tus, Athanas. 

Xpi<rT!.av(,o-|j.6s, 0, the profession of Christianity, Christianity, Justin. 
M. 386 D, Clem. Al. 829, Basil, etc. 

Xpio-Tiavo-KaTTjYopos, 6, an accuser of the Christians, Glycas 505. 4 ; 
-■yopia, fj, lo. Damasc: -Sioikttjs, ov, o, Eccl. 
Xpio-Tiavos, o, a Christian, first in Act. Ap. 11. 26. 
Xpio-TO-yovos, ov, proceeding from Christ, Clem. Al. 313. 
Xpio-TO-YpacJios, ov, written by Christ, Byz. 
Xpi.C7TO-8i8aiCTOS, ov, taught by Christ, Eccl. 
Xpio-TO-Ei8T|S, h, like Christ, Dion. Ar. Adv. -SSf, Id. 
XpicrTO-eiKeXos, ov, like Christ, Byz. 
Xpio-TO-GepairevTOS, ov, healed by Christ, Byz. 
XpKTTO-KamrjXos [a], ov,='KpiaTeiJ.iTopo?, Greg. Naz. 
XpicTTO-KTip-ul, vKos, 6, a preacher of Christ, Anth. P. I. lo6. 
Xpi<7T0-KiVT)T0s [i], ov, moved, influenced by Christ, Greg. Nyss. 
Xpio-TO-KTOvos, ov, slaying Christ, lo. Chrys.: — Subst. -KTOVia, ij, Basil. 
XpicTTO-XixTpTjs, ov, o, a worshippcr of Christ, Byz. 
XpicrTO-X-rj-TrTos, ov, ifispired by Christ, Eccl. 

Xpi.aT0-|Aa9ia, rj, a learning of the doctrijie of Christ, Ignat. Philad. 8. 
XpLa-T6-p.apTVS, vpos, o, a witness of Christ, Manass. Chron. 6275. 
XpiiTTop.ax«t^, to fight against Christ, Greg. Nyss. : Subst. -p,ax£a, 
17, Phot. 

XpicrTO-[Jiaxos [a], ov, fighting against Christ, Athanas., etc. 
Xpi.c7TO-p.ip.Tf]Tos [r], ov, imitating Christ, Eccl. 

Xpi<rT6-p.op4>os, 6, in the form of Christ, representing Him, lo. Damasc. 
XpicTTO-TraTcop [a], 0, forefather of Christ, Epiphan. 
XpicTTO-iToXis, J7, the city of Christ, Greg. Naz. 
XpiCTTO-Trpeiriris, es, Christ-like, Byz. 

XpicTTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of xP'"'; rubbed on, used as ointment or 
salve, tpapixana xpifTa salves, Aesch. Pr. 480 (ubi v. Blomf.), Eur. Hipp. 
516, cf. Schol. Theocr. 11. I ;— to eXaiov to xP- anointing oil, Lxx 
(Lev. 21. 10). II. of persons, anointed, LxX (Ps. 104. 15, Isai. 

45. l). 2. XPI5T0'2, 6, the Anointed One, the CHRIST, as a 

transl. of the Hebr. Messiah, N. T. passim ; v. Suicer. s. v. 
Xpicrro-TepiTTis, e'?, delighting in Christ, To. Damasc. 
XpicTTOTTis, j;to5, t}, Christ-kood, formed after 6e6rr)S by To. Damasc. 
XpicTTO-TOKOs, y). mother of Christ, Athanas., Theodoret., etc. 
XpitTTO-TpiKXivov, TO, a cotich on which Christ lay, Anth. P. I. 106, 14. 
XpicrTO-(}>6vos, ov, slaying Christ, Ignat. Philad. 6 : — also -<t>6vTT]S, ov, 
6, Greg. Naz. 

Xpi£rTO-t|)6pos, ov, bearing or producing Christ, of Bethlehem, Anth. 
P. 8. 21. 2. bearing Christ (in one's heart), Ignat. Eph. 9. 

XpitTT-tovOp-os, ov, named after Christ, Ignat. : -covvp.eco, to bear 
Christ's name, Hdn. Epim. 203 : -cavvfifa, i], the name so borne, Byz. 
Xpi<o, Ep. impf XP'^o'"' V- '"fr- • — XP'"''" Eur. Med. 789 : — aor. 
expiffci, Ep. XP'""" I'- 680, Od. 4. 49 : — pf leexp^Ka LxX (l Regg. 
10. I, al.) : — Med., fut. xP'O'OA"^' Od. 6. 220: — aor. part. XP^'^^I^^^°^ 
6. 96, Hes., etc.: — Pass., fut. xp«r6i7ffO|Ciai Lxx : — aor. exp'"^^'?'' Aesch. 
Pr. 675, Achae. Trag. Fr. lo :— pf /cexP'"'/"^' (i" early writers) 
icexp^l-'-'^i Hdt. 4. 189, 195, and Att., v. infr. : plqpf l«exP"^'''o or -ito 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 2. [Even in pres. and impf. i is long, v. Od. 21. 179, II. 
23. 186, Soph. Tr. 675, etc.; XP*"^' only in late Poets, as Anth. P. 6. 275 : 
in fut. and all other tenses ( without exception, whence the proper accent, 
is xP'ffc, wexpfff^a', XP"''/-"^' ^tc. The remark of Buttm. that ( is short 
in signf. Ill can hardly be justified.] (From .y^XPI comes also xP'/-"'"'''" ! 
Skt. ghri, ghar-dmi {co?ispergo), ghrish, gharsh-ami ; h:it. fri-o, fri-co, 
cf also XP'^'" '^-) To touch the surface of a body slightly, esp. of the 
human body, to graze, hence, 1. to rub, anoint with scented un- 

guents or oil, as was done after bathing, often in Hom., Xoeov teal XP^^" 
kXaiw Od. 4. 252 ; expi-0&' ^'i-'"' iXaicf 3. 466; Xoeaaai re xpi^fi' t6 
19. 320; of a dead body, XP''^^ eXaiw II. 23. 186; TretrXov xP- 1° ^nb 
or ijifect with poison. Soph. Tr. 675, cf. 689, 832 ; metaph., Ip-epai 
Xpiaaa' oiarov Eur. Med. 634 : — Med. to anoint oneself, Od. 6. 96 ; 
KaXXei dfiffpoalw oi'w KvOepeia xP'f''" l8. '93 ; cf Hes. Op. 521 ; l« 
(papixaKov Luc. Asin. 13 : c. acc. rei, xpi'fff^ii lavs to anoint (i. e. poison) 
one's arrows, Od. I. 262: — Pass., xp'f"'^'^' vnii tov TjXiov Hdt. 3. 124; 
PaKicdpidi Kexp'ixevos Magnes AvS. I ; cvKa/xlvw rds yvdOovs wexP'A'f'''" 
Eubul. 'Sre<p. I ; metaph., %o(poicXeov% tov /leXiTi nexp^l-^evos Ar. Fr. 
231. 2. in Lxx to anoint in token of consecration, e.g. xP- Tivd 

eh PaaiXea 4 Regg. 9. 3 ; els apxovTa I Regg. 10. 1 ; eh -npocpriTrjv 
3 Regg. 19. 16 ; also, xP- Tivd tov ^aaiXeveiv Judic. 9- 15 ; c. dupl. acc, 
eXatov XP- Tiva Ep. Hebr. I. 9. II. to rub over with colour, to 

colour, Kexptpievos epevSeSdvw Hdt. 4. 189; maari Ib. 195 ; dafpdXTw 
Xen. Cvr. 7. 5, 22 : — in Med., XP'^"'^'^' '''^ aiifiara fxlXrw to smear 
their bodies, Ib. 191. III. to wound on the surface, puncture. 


1743 


prick, sting, of the gadfly in Aesch. Pr. 567, 59S, 880 : — Pass., d^varofiai 
fivwm xP'-<^^^'<^' lb. 675 : cf. kyxp'K" HI. 

Xpoa, 77, Att. and later form for XP""*! *!• ^• 

Xpoa, XP°'' heterocl. acc. and dat. of XP'^^' 1- v. 

Xpoia, Ep. and Ion. xp^i^, II., (in Call. Lav. Pall. 28 xpo'«)> Att. xp°>'<^ 
and XpoO'i the latter always in Plat., Lob. Phryn. 496 : (v. sub xp^^) '■ — i^'" 
surface of a body, esp. of the human body, the skin, and so the body it- 
self, -rrapaSpaOffiv (piXurjjTi 17 XP°i-V I'- ^4- 164 ; Kara xpoi-V^ t5pu;s 
Theogn. loil ; o^eiv . . Trjs xp^is (tpacicev rjSv fxav Ar. PI. 1020: cf. 
Xptis. II. ike superficial appearance of a thing, its coloiir, Theogn. 

451, Aesch. Pr. 493. Eur. Cycl. 517; 'iari . . XP"°- ^T'Oppoij (TxrjtidTcov uipei 
avuixirpos nai aiaSrjTos Plat. Meno 76 D, cf. Arist. Sens. 3, 15 ; at XP"^' 
airaaai ij,iixiyij.(vai e/c rpiSiv, rod (pwTos, Kat Si Siv <paiv^Tai rli <pSi^, uai 
rwv vTTOiceijj.evcov \_xpa)ixa.raiv f] Id. Color. 3, 14. 2. esp. the colour 
of the skin, the complexion, xpotcis ajxti'tpfis avOos Aesch. Pr. 23 ; XP""^" 
aWa^aaa Eur. Med. 1 168; \(VKrjv xp- t'x^'^ Bacch. 457, of. Ar. 
Nub. 1008, 1012 ; xp°'f ^Sv^<i> Tcui' SeSpanivcov irepi with colour that 
gives no hint of what has passed, Eur. Or. I318 ; xpoo-v ■ ■ t^" orjv ijKios 
. . aiyvTTTiwaet Com. Anon. 95 6; XP"'^^ icaWos Plat. Symp. 196 
A. III. in the Pythagorean philosophy, the superficies of a body, 

Arist. Sens. 3, 5, Plut. 2. 8S3 C. IV. in Music, a particular shade 

of melody, like XP<^I^°- Plut. 2. 1143E. — On the accent, v. Greg. Cor. 
220 not., Arcad. p. 100. 

XpoiaKos, or xpoaKos, 57, 6v, coloured, Achmes Onir. 225. 

Xpoi-av9T|S, cs, blooming in complexion, Hesych. 

Xpot8iov, TO, a pigtnent, Byz. 

Xpoieto, fut. Tjaci], to paint, dye, c. acc, Greg. Naz. 

Xpo't^d}, fut. 100!, poet, form of xP^C'^i '0 touch the surface of a body, 
and, generally, to touch, xpo'Ce' Aexos"H;8as Eur. Heracl. 915, cf. Pind. 
Fr. 104 (Bgk.) : — Med. to touch another's skin with one's own, to lie 
with, TLvi. of a woman, Theocr. 10. 18 (in Dor. fut. xpo'£E'^''<2')- H- 
to colour, stain, in poiit. aor. pass, xpoiiff^ercraj Nic. Fr. 2. 26. 

Xp6p.aSos, o, a crashing soitnd, xp- y^vvwv, of a pugilistic contest, II. 
23. 688. (From the same Root as XP^I^-^'^'K'^' XP^/^"''"''°A'"'-) 

Xp6(jnr), and xpop-os, 6, = foreg. : also the neighitig of horses, Hesych. 

Xp6|xis, tos, (5, a kind of sea-fish, perhaps = xpt/*'/'> Anan. i, Epich. 29 
Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 18 ; but there are many v. 11. 

Xpoviatos, a, ov, = iviavaios, Moschop. ir. (7X«S. p. 152 ; cf. xpo'-'os HI. 

Xpovijto, fut. 'ktoi Att. iS> : (xpoz'os) : I. intr. to spend time, irepl 

A'lyvnTov Hdt. 3.61. 2. to last lojig, c07itimie, xpov'i^ov p.ivtiv to 

remain long, Aesch. Ag. 847 ; kv rrj varepa Arist. H. A. 3. 22, 3 ; au 
Xpovl^aiai lb. 4. 10, 4. 3. X- SpSi/ to persevere in doing, Plat. 

Phaedr. 255 B. 4. to take time, tarry, linger, delay, be slow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1356, Cho. 64, Thuc. 6. 49., 8. 16 ; «expoi'"«'Tes, opp. to inroyvioi 
kv TT) opyrj ovres, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 12 ; Kexpovticihs fv'Pwj-iri Polyb. 33. 
16, 6 ; c. inf. to delay to do.Ev. Matth. 24.48. 5. of ailments, to be 
or become chronic, Hipp. Aph. 1 24S. 6. of wine, io be or become old, to 
have age, Ath. 33 A. II. Pass, to be prolonged or protracted, rwvde 

■nvarts oiiK oKVqi Xpoi-i'^eTat Aesch. Theb. 54, cf. Cho. 957 ! XP"""^^^^'''"^ 
TToXifiov Andoc. 27. l; [ttji/ eufoiav] xP^^^C^t^^^V^ ■ ■ 'P'-^'-'^^ yw^aSai 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3 ; xP- '''V O'^i'-"'''!- to continue. Id. Probl. 13. i, 
etc. 2. to grow up, xpoviaOeis 6' aireStt^iv 'i6os Aesch. Ag. 727. 

XpoviKos, 77, 6v, of or concerning time, Kavvves Plut. Solon 27 : — 'ret 
XpoviKO. (sc. 0i0Xia) annals or (rather) chronology. Id. Themist. 27 ; so 
at XP"'"'-""-'- (sc. ypafai), Dion. H. 1.8. 2. in Gramm., of the 

temporal augment, Eust. 72. 45 : — Adv. -kZs, A. B. 1016. 

XpovL6o|xai, Pass, to become chronic, av xpovio^Ori Hipp. 817 H. 

Xpovios, a, ov, and Att. or, ov Eur. Ion 470, Andr. 84, al. : {xpovos) : 
— after a long time, late, xpovios iXQujv Od. 17. 1 12 ; xpot"'" V"^'-^ 
Cratin. Tpoc^. 10, cf. Ar. Thesm. 91 2 ; xP- <pa''^ts Soph. Ph. 1446; 
Xpoviov iiffiSuv <pi\ov Eur. Or. 475 ; rpoiraia XP°^'9 Aesch. Theb. 

706. 2. for a long time, a long while, xpofoi' acPdWeiv, 

iXavveiv Soph. Ph. 600, O.C. 441 ; xp'^'''"^ (Tvai, dTTifvai Eur. Or. 485, 

1. A. 1099 ; XP"'''05 6(y«' air' avOpwTTWv liopas Id. Cycl. 342. 3. long, 
lasting long, long-enduring, long-continued, ap^rd xpovia reXiOei Pind. 
P. 3. 204 ; XP""^"- ^^KTp' 'ex'^v having been long married, Eur. Phoen. 
14; XP- krwv eviavToi Ar. Ran. 347 ; XP- '"dXe/j.oi Thuc. I. 141, cf. 6. 
31 ; xp. 5€0•/^a. Plat. Legg. 855 B ; of plants, perennial, opp. to ^TTtTEfOS, 
Theophr. H. P. I. i, 9. 4. long-delaying, lingering, dnXoiai Aesch. 
Ag. 149 ; xpo'''o' AieAAere wpdacreiv Soph. Ph. I449 ; 6i'«a xpoi'ios Eur. 
Fr. 224 ; xpoi'ia rd rwv Oewv Id. Ion 1615. 5. of ailments, chronic, 
voarj/xara Hipp. Aph. 1246; Pr/^ Paul. Aeg. 85. 28. II. Adv. 
-iW, Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. 10, 13, Theophr. Fr. 9. 22; also neut. pi. 
Xpdvia as Adv., Eur. Or. 152 : — Comp. -aiT^pov Pind. N. 4. 10. — The 
word is rare in Prose, and only (as it seems) in signf. 1. 3 and 5. 

XpovioTTjs, rjTOS, fj, long duration, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, 2. 

Xpovio-p,6s, 6, long duration; also, a tarryi?ig in a place, Polyb. 1. 
56, 3. II. a delaying, coming late, Dion. H. 6. 52. 

XpovMTTeov, verb. Adj. one must spend tiine, ev Tivi Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 2. 

XpoviCTTOS, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. tarrying, delaying, tardy, Orac. ap. Ael. 
V.H. 3. 43. 

Xpovo-apxT|S, ov, 6, — xP'"''"''P"''''^P> Psell. 

XpovoYpa<})€iov, TO, a chronology, annals, Byz. 

Xpovo7pacj)ia, 77, a record of time, annals, Polyb. 5. 33, 5. 

Xpovo-Ypa.4)OS [a], ov, recording times and events: d xp- chronicler, 
amialist, Strab, 20.— The Verb -Ypa<J)€'co in Tzetz. Hist. 12. 718, Manass. 

Xpovo-KpaTup [a], opos, 6, ruler of time, astrolog. term, Ptolem. 

Xpovo-XApos [a], vv, meas7iring time, Procl. 

xpovos, u, time, Hom., etc.; distinguished from mtpos, Dem. 1357. 

2, cf. Ammon. 79 ; — tSiv 6f wcwpayfiivojv avolTjTov ou5' &v xP^^'os 


SvvaiTO 0€/*€v TcX05 Pind.O. 2. 31 ; fj.vplot xP- Id. 1. 4(5). 36, Soph. O.C. 
618; fiaicpds Kdvapl6ix-/]T0i xP- I'J- ^j- ''46; o ttSi- xP- Pind. P. i. 87; 
TTpd-nas xp. Aesch. Euni. 89S ; ei's to irdv xP^'^ov lb. 670 ; but in Prose, 
ToO XP^^°^ '''"^ TrXftarov Thuc. I. 30, cf. Isocr. 197 A ; rdv TrpSnov TOv 
Xpdvov Xen. Lac. i, 5 ; tuv Si' alwvos xp"''ov Aesch. Ag. 554; XP*^""" 
5€iTai it needs time, will take a long time, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, etc. 2. 
a certain definite time, a while, period, season, 5e/i(rr)s, rpipirivos xp- 
Soph. Ph. 715, Tr. 164; xP- ^'ou, 7jl3ris Eur. Ale. 670, El. 20; ytyovores 
TTokvv dpiOfiov xP^^ov Aeschin. 7. 36 : — in pi., of periods of time, roU 
Xpdvois dicpiliws with chronological accuracy, Thuc. I. 97 ; Tofs xp^^"'^ 
by the dates. Isocr. 228 C ; fxaicpSiv Kai iroXXSiv xpdvojv Plat. Legg. 798 B ; 
rtaaapdicovTa xpdvovs iviavrSiv Epigr. Gr. 475. 6, cf. 686. 3. 3. 
Special phrases : a. acc, xp^vov for a while, for a long or short time, 
Od. 4. 599., 6. 295, Hdt. 1. 17.5., 7. 223, etc. ; so, ttoXvv xpovov for a long 
time, Od. II. 161; Srfpov xp- H. 14. 206; ovk dX'iyov xp. 19. 157; toOtoi' 
rdv xp- Hdt. I. 75 ; rdv det xp- ^ot ever, Eur. Or. 207, etc.; ov ttoXv; xP- 
l£ o5 . . Plat. Rep. 452 C ; iraXaids d(p' ov xp^'^"^ Soph. Aj. 600 (almost 
in adverb, sense, = irdXai) ; t)V xpoi'os ej' ^ . . , or ot€ . . , Linus ap. Diog. 
L. prooem. 4, Critias 9. I ; 'iva xp. at once, once for all, II. 15. 511 : — 
Xpdvov was often omitted in the phrases to;' dd, tov e/xirpoaOiv, tuv 
v(TTfpov Br. Soph. El. 1075, Schaf Bos Ellips. p. 546. b. gen., xpui'ou 
irepiiovTos as time came round, Hdt. 4. 155 ; so, xP- kiriyiyvo/jievov, 
Sie^€X06vTos, irpo0atvovTos, etc., Hdt., and Att. ; xp'^''"" yevofxevov 
after a time. Died. 20. 109 ; — dX'iyov xpoi'ou in a short time, Hdt. 3. 
134; TToAAou .. ovx kupaicd ttoj xP^'"^'" Ar. PI. 98; so, oil fxaKpov XP ' 
rov Xoivov XP- Soph. El. 478, 817 ; so, fiaiov kovxi f^vp'iov xp- O. C. 
397; TTOiou xp^^ov ; Aesch. Ag. 278; ttocou XP- ^ /o*" how long? Ar. 
Ach. 83. c. dat., xp^^V time, in process of time, at last, like Sid 
Xpovov, Hdt. I. 80, 176, al., and often in Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 126, 463, 
Cho. 651 ; also, XP'^^V 'roT€ Hdt. 9. 62, and often in Att. ; xP^''Vy XP^' 
vois varepov long after, v. varepo^ IV. 2 ; also with the Art., tSi xP°^V 
Ar. Nub. 67, 1242 ; SoTe ri tw xP"'"'? Antipho 139. 31. d. xp- 
TpiiJ.epr]s time past, present, and future, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 197. e. o 
dXXos xp.7 Att., is always of past time, 6 Xoiiror xP- of future. Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 234; so, xp- f<p^p'T<^v, (iravTeXXwv, fieXXaiv Pind. O. 6. 
163., 8. 38., 10 (11). 9; also, o iKvovnevos xp- Bast Ep. Cr. p. 169. 4, 
with Prepositions : — dvd xpovov in course of time, after a time, Hdt. I. 
173., 2. 151., 5. 27, al. b. d(p' ov xp&vov from such time as .. , Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 13. c. Sid xpovov after a time, after an interval. Soph. Ph. 
758, Ar. Lys. 904, PI. 1055, Thuc. 2. 94; Sid toXXov xP^vov Hdt. 3. 
27, Ar. Vesp. 1476 ; Sid fiaKpuiv xpovwv Plat. Tim. 22 D ; but, xP'^^'os 
. . Sia xpovov TTpovliaivi fioi means one space of time after another, day 
after day. Soph. Ph. 285. d. €k ttoXXov xP^'"'^^ ^ l°r'g time since, 
long ago, Hdt. 2. 58. e. iv xpovw, like XP^''V' ''^ course of time, at 
length, Aesch. Ag. 870, Eum. 1000 ; also for a long time. Plat. Phaedr. 
228 A, 278 D. f. ivTos XP^'^"^ within a certain time, Hdt. 8. 
104. g. €iri xpovov for a time, for a while, II. 2. 299, Od. 14. 193, 
Hdt. I. Il6; iToXXov €wt xp. Od. 12. 407; xp°'^°^ H-'^npov Hdt. I. 
81 ; -rravpov or iravpiSiov xp- Hes. Op. 132, 324. h. « XP'^^°''' 
hereafter, Hdt. 3. 72., 9. 89, cf. Aesch. Eum. 484. i. lifXP'- avTOv 
xpovov up to the same time, Thuc. I. 13. k. vpo tov KaBrjKovToi 
xpovov Aeschin. 71. 29 ; so, toC xpoi-ou vpocOev Soph. Ant. 461. 1. 
<yvv xpovcp, like XP°^V ^"^ XP"^""' Aesch. Ag. 1378, Eum. 555. m. 
VTTO XP"""'" by lapse of time, Thuc. I. 21. II. lifetime, an age, 

Xpovos dvOpw-rraiv Soph. Ph. 306; XP^^V '"'O-Xatos Id. O. C. 112: 
Xpovw /xe'iaiv lb. 375 ; ToaoaSd tw xP^'^V ^° f'"' gone in years, Plat. Ax. 
365 B ; XP^^V l^paSvs Soph. O. C. 875. III. a season, or portion 

of the year, like wpa, Trepiypdipeiv ti toO 4'touj xP"^V Xen. Mem. I. 4. 
12 : in later, esp. Byz. writers, definitely, a year, v. E. M. 254. 13, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 135. IV". delay, loss of time, ovS' iiro'iijaav xpovov ov- 

Siva Dem. 392. 18 ; xpoi'oi' 5' at vvKTes txovTi Theocr. 21. 25, xpovovs 
kliTTOKiv to interpose delays, Dem. 651. 26. V. in Gramm., 1. 

the time or tense of a verb, Dion. H. de Thuc. 12, 24, A. B. 63S. 2. 
the time or quantity of a syllable, Longin. 39. 4, E. M. 409. 13, etc. 

Xpovo-Tptp«'co, to waste time, loiter, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, Leonid, ap. 
Plut. 2. 225 B, Act. Ap. 20. 16: — so in Med., Epiphan. 669 A. 2, 
in Plut. Cato Mi. 53, 0. acc, xP- '''o'" iroXe/xov to protract the war. 

XPOvouXkcm, (eXKa))=xpovoTpil3eoj, Hesych. 

XpovovpYos, o, (*€pyai) creator of time, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpoos, heterocl. gen. of XP'^^ '■ no nom. XP°°^ or xpoSs occurs, 

XpOTiT], )7, late poijt. form for XP'^'S. Anth. P. 15. 35. 

Xpvcr-aY<076s, ov, carrying gold, Nicet. Ann. 360 B. 

XpCcr-deTOs, o, the golden eagle, Ael. N. A. 2. 39. 

Xpv(7-ai7is, (Soj, ^, with golden aegis, epith. of Athena, Bacchyl. 21 
(21) : — on the accent, v. E. M. 518. 35. 
Xpvo-aijco, io adorn with gold, Hesych. 

Xpvcr-aKoviov, to, in Byz. = pdaavos, lapis Lydius, the touchstone. 
XpCcr-aKTiv, Tvos, 6, 77, with golden rays or beams, Arcad. 10 ; in E. M. 
518. 39. -aKTlS. 
Xpvo-dXaKaTPs, ov, Dor. for XP"'^'?'^-, Pind. 

Xpvo-aXXis, tSos, 77, the gold-coloured sheath of butterflies, a chrysalis, 
aurelia, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5, G. A. 3. 9, 9, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4. 4, etc. 
Xpijo--anp.os [D], rj, gold-sand. Byz. 

Xp\ia--anoLp6s, 6, expl. by Hesych. :is==dpyvpoyi'wiJ.aiv : — metaph., 
''Apjjs awfiaTcav xpvaafxoifiCs he who traffics in men's bodies, or who 
ransoms the dead by gold, Aesch. Ag. 436 ; cf. dpyvpa/JoiPus. 

Xpijcr-A[iTru|, vKos, 6. 57, iviih a Jillet or frontlet of gold, epith. of 
horses, II, 5. 358, 363, al. (never in Od.) ; but of goddesses in h. Hom. 
5. 5, 12, Hes. Th. 916, Pind. O. 7. 119, P. 3. isS.etc. ; also, xp- xaXtvSs 
,Id. O. 13. 92. 


1744 ^(^pva-dvOefJLov 

Xpv<T-&vdey.ov, t6, the chrysanthemum or gold-flower, the corn-mari- 
gold, Diosc. 4. 58 : also xpufavGcs, to, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D. 2. = 
^a^pax^ov i, Geop. 2. 6, 24. 

Xpw-av0ifis, er, li/zV/j flower of gold, KpdKOi knxh. P. 12. 256: — cf. 
■)(^pvaa.v6efiov. 

XpCtr-dvOpcoTTOS, <5, « wa;? of gold, Byz. 

Xpuo"(ivios, Dor. for xpvarjvios. Find. 

Xpvcr-avTaxiYifis, cs, reflecting golden light, nkToKa Eur. Ion 890. 

Xpvo--a,VTuJ, iJ^os, 0, 17, with golden rim, ap/ia Manass. Chron. 5055. 

Xpiicraopos, ov, (dop) like xP^'^^^pt with sword of gold, epith. of 
Apollo, II. 5. 509., 15. 256, h. Ap. 123, Find. F. 5. 140; also of 
Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 4 ; of Artemis, Orac. in Hdt. 8. 77 > °f Orpheus, 
Find. Fr. 187 ; so \pv<Taopel>%, ias, of Zeus, Strab. 660 (who also has 
the Adjs. xpufiopf^S, -€ios, -ikos), and xpiJf o^opios, C. I. 2720, -21. 
— The sense may differ acc. to the attributes of the different gods, — aop, 
like owXov, being used for any implement, as the sickle of Demeter, the 
bow of Artemis, the lightning of Zeus, cf. Heyne Apollod. 3. 10, 2, 
Bockh Expl. Find. P. 5.82 sq., p. 293. Yet, as this general usage of aop 
is certainly not found in Horn., such interpretations are not very probable ; 
and it was natural for a warlike people like the early Greeks to invest all 
their gods with the sword, cf. Thuc. I. 5, 6,Voss. h. Horn. Cer. 4. [a, 
except in Orph. Lith. 545, and there the word is by Herm. corrected into 
XpvcroTTaTpot.^ 

XpviT-a.pyvpov, to, silver gilt, C. I. 8812. II. a tribute of 

gold and silver, Manass. Chron. 3085, etc. ; v. Ducang. s. v. 

XpStr-apixfiTOS, ov, with or i7i car of gold, epith. of the moon, Find. O. 
3. 35 ; also of heroes. Id. F. 5. 10, I. 6 (5). 27 : — 01 xp-, of a body of the 
Macedonian royal guard, Foil. I. 1 75. 

Xp«o"-acriTis [D], (Sof, o, 77, luith shield of gold, 017/3?; Find. I. I. I ; 
IlaAAas Eur. Fhoen. 1372 ; 01 xpff- a corps in the Maced. army. Foil. 
I. 175- 

Xpiio'-atJ'Tpa'YaXos, ov, with ajiMe or stalk of gold, <piaXa Sappho 
161 (100). 

XpijfciTTiKov, TO, an artificial wine or syrjip, Paul. Aeg. 3. 50. 

Xp5<T-avy€ciJ, to have a golden lustre, Lxx (Job 37. 22) : — the Subst. 
-avytia, y, Eust. 695.4. 

XpScr-avYifis, e's, gen. €0?, gold-gleaming, KpSnos Soph. O. C. 685 ; 
So/ios At. Av. 1710: — metaph., (ppovrjais Fhi!oi.57; xP^o^^T^'A'^'Sioi' 
Himer. 

Xpva-avyl^o), = Xpv'Tavyiaj, Liban. 4. 1071 : in Eccl. also -a||(o. 

Xpiicra<j)iov [a], to. Dim. of xpfco?, Eust. 492. 36, Anna Comn. I. 177- 

Xpijora<|)os, o, a kind offish, perhaps the gilt-head, Marcell. Sidet. 12. 

Xp^T&wp [a], opos, 6, -fj, (dop) = xp^<^aopoi (q. v.), h. Horn. Ap. 123, 
Hes. Op. 769, Find. P. 5. 139, Fr. 187. 

XpCcr-tYKavCTTOS, ov, with gold burnt in, adorned with encaustic gild- 
ing, Byz. 

XpCtr-e'yx'ns, fs, with spear of gold, Orph. H. 51. 11. 

XpCo-ciov, to, a goldsmith's shop, Strab. 146. II. a gold-mine 

(v. xp^'O'f'' s I. 2), Folyb. 34. lo, 10: mostly in pi. xpvfTtTa, gold-mines, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37, Folyb. 3. 57, 3. 

Xpijcreios [v], r], ov, Ep. for xp^fffos (l- V-)' Hom., and Hes. 

Xpvcr-eKXfKTTjs, ov, u, one who picks gold-dust from river sand, a gold- 
washer, Lat. aurilegulus. Gloss. 

Xpijcr-e\e(t)avT-T|\6KTpos, ov, of gold, ivory, and electrum, overlaid 
therewith, aairis Epigr. ap. Plut. Timol. 31. 

Xpw-sXectxivTtvos, ov, of gold and ivory, overlaid therewith, Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 1 166. On the chryselephantine statues of Phidias (the most famous 
of which were the Olympian Zeus, the Argive Hera, and the Athena 
Parthenos of Athens) v. Quatremere de Quinci's fupiter Olympien. 

Xpijcr-f|xPa<j)Os, ov, and -pa(j)T|S, €J, dipt in gold, gilt, Byz. 

XpviT-ttxpoXos, ov, with beak of gold, of a ship, App. praef. 10. 

XpV(T-e[jLirXacrTOS, ov, overlaid with gold, 'Byz. 

Xpvi<T-«v8eT0S, ov, gold-inlaid, andOri Fhilem. IlTajx- 4 ; cf. Martial. 2, 
43., 6. 94. II. set in gold, a/j-dpaySos Plut. Luc. 3. 

Xpvcr-ev8ijT0S, ov, clad in gold or cloth of gold, Symeon. Metaph. 678. 
I ; fern. xpucevSiJTi.s, iSos, C. I. 8721. 

Xpvo-eo-p6o-Tptix°s, 01/, = xpv(7o)3<$(rTpi;xoy, Eur. Fhoen. 191. 
XpucTEoSivrjs, V. sub xp^'^oSlvrjs. 

Xpvcre6-8(JLT]T0S, ov, built or formed of gold, Aesch. Cho. 616 ; where 
Herm. xP"o'^<"'j"'?''i"o''5 gold-wrought. 
Xpvcreo-KapiTos, oj', = xpwo'o/tapTros, Draco 36. 
Xpwe6-K(j,i]T0S, ov, V. s. xp'"''E<5S/i?;T0?. 

Xpijo-eo-KoXXTjTOS, ov, = xpi'0'OKoAA?yTOj, Paul. S. Ambo 159. 

Xpweo-K6(j,T)S, ov. Dor. -Kojias, a, d, — xpviT0K6ixt]s, Simon. 34, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8. 6. 

XpCcreo-KUKXos, ov, with disk of gold, xP- <j>iyyo'i, of the sun, Eur. 
Phoen. 176. 

Xpweo-Xo^x'ns, ov, 6, = xpvf o^o7X'?5, Synes. 18 B. 

Xpw«6-[jiaXXos, ov, =xpvff6iJ.aWos, Eur. El. 725, Orph. Arg. 1016. 

Xp5o"CO-(ji,iTpit]S, ov, 6, = xputro^iTpjy?, Anth. P. 9. 524 : — xP^f^Of*''''?'^' 
Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 19. 

Xpijcco-vcoTOS, 01', =xpva6vajT0s, derm? Eur. ap. Schol. Fhoen. 1 1 30. 

Xpweo-7rT|Xt]^, ij/fos, 6,77, = xp^o'o'r'yAij^, h.Hom. 7- 1, Call. Lav. Pall. 43. 

XpvCT6o-TrT]VT)TOS, OV, with woof of gold, gold-inwoven, <pdp(a Eur. Or. 
840 ; XP- 7po.<p<s a line or thread of gold inwrought, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

Xpvrcrcos, r], ov, also os, ov, in Anth. P. 5. 31, Att. contr. xp^c^o^s, J?, 
ovv (so apyvpios, -ovs, xd^i^^os, -ovs), Ep. xpv<xe>,os, rj, ov : Hom. and 
Hes. use both XP^'^^"^ '^^^ -fios, but never xpw'oSs, though the acc. 
fem. xpvffrjv is still found in the Edd. of Hes. : Lyr. Poets used xp'^'^^os, 
a, ov, and this form sometimes occurs in Trag. dialogue and even in 


XpVCTLOV. 

Prose, V. Lob. Phryn. 207 : (xpvcos). Golden, of gold, decked or 
inlaid with gold, often from Horn., and Hes. downwds. (cf. xp"<^6s 2), 
esp. of what belonged to gods, XP""'^?' SairiSco, xpv^focs Sewdecaiv, 
Xpvo^iov liri Opovov, etc., II. 4. 2, 3., 8. 442, al. ; xP- raXavra the 
golden scales of Zeus, 22. 209; xp- 'tus, (vyov, of Hera's chariot, 5. 724, 
73° ; XP- i/^daOXr;, of Zeus and Poseidon, 8. 44., 13. 26; the horses of 
Zeus have golden manes, 8. 42., 13. 24 ; Zeus and Hera are wrapt in a 
golden cloud, 14. 344, 351, cf. 13. 523 ; Calypso and Circe have golden 
zones, Od. 5. 232., 10. 545, etc. ; cf. xp^'^°^ '"it- ! — but generally of 
mortals, II. 4. 133., 5. 425, al. — in some cases, xP'^c^os must mean 
enriched or adorned with gold, as xP- ffi'V^Tpov I. 15, cf. 234, 245; 
fidxo-ipa 18. 598 ; 6vpai Od. 7- 88 : also much the same as Imxpuffo?, 
gilded, gilt, Hdt. 9. 82, cf. 80: — XP'"^°^^ riva lardvai, to erect a 
gold or gilded statue of him ; so, xP^^foSs crrddrjTi Luc. Pseudol. 15 ; 
'AXe^avdpos 6 xP- Hdt. 8. 121 ; cf. laTrjfii A. ill. 1. 2. XP'^^'^'" 

fieTaWa gold mines, Thuc. 4. 105 ; — this seems to be the only phrase in 
which an Att. writer uses the form xpi^ffor, and in this phrase xp'^o'^''^ 
(properisp.) is commonly used as a Subst. ; v. XP"'^^'^"'^ H- 3- 
Xpvaovi (sc. crrarrip), 6, a gold coin,—aTari]p C. I. 15706. 48 sq., 
2058 A. 13 sq., etc. ; XP'"''"^ lirlarijxoi Folyb. 4. 56, 3 ; cf. Poll. 9. 4, 105, 
Hesych. II. gold-coloured, golden-yellow, eOfipai II. 8. 42., 13. 

24 ; XP- vt<pos 13. 523, etc. : — rb xp^'^o^" ^ov the yellow or yolk 
of an egg, Ath. 376 D. III. metaph. golden, xP'"oiri 'A<ppoS'nri 

II. 3. 64, Od. 8. 337 ; so, MoTaa Find. I. 7 (8). 11 ; Ovydrrjp Aios Soph. 
O. T. 187 ; 'EAttis lb. 158 ; w xp'"'^"^ ^f"' A.r. Ran. 483; <j0€vos deAi'ou 
Xp. Find. P. 4. 257; XP- vyitia lb. 3. 129; Aoyifffiov aywyrj Plat. 
Legg. 645 A ; ^9os Antiphan. 'TSp. I ; ro xp^oovv opviOoiv y(Vos Id. 
'O/iOTT. I ; — XP""''?^ TiyU^s, Soph. Ant. 699, perhaps refers to a golden 
crown of honour : — the first, best age of man was the golden, Hes. Op. 
108 sq. ; and Plato's ideal citizens are a xp'-'CoCv yivos. Rep. 468 E, cf. 
Phaedr. 235 E, Crat. 397 E: — sometimes used ironically, iyib Se 6 xpv(^ovs 
but I, fine fellow that I am .. , Luc. pro laps. 1. [xpCcc?;, xp'^'^trjv, 
Xpvcriov, XP^'^^V ^tc, in Hom. must be pronounced as disyll., as is fully 
proved by such passages as II. I. 15, 374: but Lyric Poets sometimes 
used V in xpi^c^o^. Bockh de Metr. Find. p. 289, et ad Pyth. 4. I. The 
Tr.ig. borrowed this licence, but only in Lyric passages, never in Iambics 
and Anapaestics, as is shewn by the examples from Soph, and Eur., col- 
lected by Erf. Soph. Ant. 103, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 536, Elmsl. Med. 618, 
Bacch. 97. The Elegiac and Epigramm. Poets sometimes, though 
seldom, have v, cf. Jac. Anth. P. pp. 197, 274. The later Ep. seem to 
follow Hom. V. plura sub xp^fo?-! 

XpijtTEo-f <iv8aXos, ov, with sandals of gold, ixvos xP- the step of 
golden sandals, Eur. Or. 1468, I. A. 1042. 

Xpwfo-o-T€(j)avos, ov, f. 1. for xP'''<^ocrT€(pavos, q. v. 

Xpiicre6-(TTiXpos, ov, (cit'iK^oj) glittering with gold, Manass. Chron. 
6701, with V. 1. -ariKirvos. 

Xpvo-e6-crToX|j.os, ov, decked, dight with gold, hojjioi Aesch. Pers. 1 59. 

Xpw66-<TToXos, ov, =foreg., ■KkirKwv xp. <papo; Eur. H. F. 414. 

XpScreo-Tapo-os, ov, with golden feet or wings, Orph. Arg. 338. 

Xpijceo-TevKTOs, ov, = xP'^'^^revicTos (q. v.), Orph. H. 54. 18. 

Xpijcreo-<j>6Y7'fls, h, with golden lustre, Orph. Fr. 7- 28. 

XpCcr-eTTcivCjiios, ov, ttained from gold, epith. of Jo. Chrys. ap. Jo. Dam. 

Xpv<T-«pao-TTis, ov, 6, a lover of gold, cited from Babrius. 

Xpijo--ep-yT|s, es, made of, or with gold, i/j-aTiov Tzetz. Hist. 3.980. 

Xp^CT-Ep-yos, ov, making gold, Lyc. 1352 ; cf. Xiv^pyos. 

Xpiicr-epijOpos, ov, ruddy as gold, Philes. 

Xpvcr-64»T]TT|s, ov, 6, (eipoj) a gold-melter, Lat. auricoctor. Gloss. 
Xp5cr-T]Yopos, ov, of golden eloquence, Epigr. 

XpiJO-Tieis, (ffaa, ev, late poet, form for xpi'<^EOfi Or. Sib. Fr. 2. 25. 

XpwtjCs, (5os, ?7, patronym. of Xpvarjs, ov, 6, daughter of Chryses, II. 

Xpijcr-TiXAKaTOS, ov, with spindle of gold, not (as the Schol.) with 
arroiu of gold (though drpaKTos is used = oi'trTos), epith. of Artemis in II. 
20. 70, al., cf. Soph. Tr. 637 ; of Amphitrite, the Nereids, and of Leto, 
Find. O. 6. fin. (ubi v. Bockh), N. 5. 65,, 6. 62. 

Xpva"f|XdTOS, ov, (eXavvo) III. l) of beaten gold, gold-wrought, Aesch. 
Theb. 644, Soph. O. T. 1 268, Eur. Phoen. 62, Ar. PI. 9. 

XpCtr-TlXeKTpov, to, gold-electrum or gold-amber, in Plin. N. H. 37. 43. 

Xpw-fjvios, ov, {rjvla) with reins of gold, epith. of Ares, Od. 8. 285 ; of 
Artemis, II. 6. 205 ; of Hades, Find. Fr. 12; of Aphrodite, Soph. O. C, 
693 (in Dor. form XP^'^'^'"°^)- 

Xpva"{\p-i]s, es, gen. cos, furnished or decked with gold, golden, oIkos, 
TToAos Eur. Ion 157, II54 ; vawv OptyKoi Id. I. T. 139. 

XpOo-iaios, a, ov, consisting of gold coin, Diog. L. 4. 38. 

Xpvtnacr|ji6s, o, the jaundice, late Medic. 

XpSciSapiov, to, =sq., Ar. Fr. 64. 

XpCcriSiov [fft], t6. Dim. of xpff'Cj " small piece of gold, Isocr. 
291 E, Dem. 818. 13 ; a small sum of money, Plut. Cleom. 38. 

XP^cri^d), to be golden or like gold, Arist. Mirab. 45, Hdn. 5. 6, Ath. 
322 A ; TO xpff'C'"' ToC cvov the yolk, Geop. 14. 7> 5- 

XptJO-ivos, late form of xp^i^^oSr Alciphro 3. 3, al.; XP''"''^'*°S, ap. Eus. 
P. E. 447 D. 

XpvcrioKpoTTjTOs, OV, = xpi'0'i7^c[TOs, Manass. Chron. 4794- 
Xpvo-Cov, r6. Dim. of xp^''^^^ " piece of gold, generally, gold, Hdt. 3. 95, 
97, Plat. Euthyd. 288 E, Rep. 336 E, al. 2. anything made of gold, 
wrought gold, gold plate, ornaments of gold, etc., darjpLOV Thuc. 2. 13 ; in 
pi., Dem. 816. 22., II 82. 26; cf Bockh P.E.I. 35. 3. esp. gold coin, 
money, Eur. Cycl. 161 ; dpyvptov Kat xpf^'ov Ar. Eq. 472, PI- 808, Ran. 
720, Plat., etc.; Xijpos iravra npos to xP- Antiph. Im ert. 60 ; eyuj S* v-rre- 
\a.fiov xp'^f (/X0U9 etvai Oeovs rapyvpiov koI to xp- Menand. Incert. lo ; — 
but, (TTaTTjpas xpi'f'ou Eupol. Arj/x. 32 ; xp^f'" pieces of gold. Plat. Rep. 


1745 


336 E. 4. goM thread, Hipp. Art. 799. II. as a term of 

endearment, my golden one I my little treasure I Ar. Lys. 930, cf. Anth. 
P. II. 232. 

XpCcTLOirXvo-Lov, T(5, f. 1. for xpyotrX-, q. v. 
)(pijcrLo-4>cp3S, Of, = Maiiass. Chroii. 71. 

Xpvcn.6-<j)povpos, ov, guarding or containing gold, Manass. Chron. 5256. 
XpOtriTTireios, cf, of, belonging to Ckrysippus, bcaXtKTUcri Diog. L. 7. 
180; Tct Xp. his writings, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 34. 

Xpijcris, I'Sos, ^, a vessel of gold, piece of gold plate, Hermipp. K€p/f . 2, 
Pherecr. Ilfpcr. 5, Ar. Ach. 74, Pax 425, C. I. 140. 45, al. ; an Att. word, 
Ath. 502 A. II. a gold-broidered dress, Luc. Nigriii. II ; of 

shoes, gold-embroidered. Id. D. Deor. 2. 2. 

Xpvo-i-crKT)-irTpov, to, synou. for x°A""^f''"'' ^f'^"^''^ Diosc. Noth. 3. 10. 

XpwiTTis [(], ov, V, mostly in fern. xP'UfiTi.s, <5os, like gold, contain- 
ing gold, ipafjp.os xp^f'^'^ Hdt. 3. 102, Strab. I46 ; XP- cttoSus a yellow 
powder used for the eyes, Foes. Oec. Hipp. IT. 17 xp. gold-dust 

or ore, Pint. 2. 526 A. 2. ike touchstone, lapis Lydius, Poll. 7. 

102. 3. =xpfO'OKdy«?7, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, I ; of some other plants, 

Diosc. Noth. 

Xpwo-avYf|S, is,—xPvoavyqs, Theophan. Contin. 145. 

XpvcTO-|3aXdvos, 1^, the gold-date, Ckebule. myrobalanus, Galen. 

Xpvo-opiTTjS, es, (/3aiVa)) ^o/ars?i-_;?oor£rf,Theod. Prodr. ; cf. xf-^'^OiScf'??- 

Xpiio-ops<j)T|S, «, gilded, gold-embroidered, = xP'^'^ofpo-'PV^, P'ut. De- 
metr. 41 ; so, xP- avanTts Anth. P. 15. 22 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. i. 377. 

XpScroPtXep-vos, ov, with shafts, arrows of gold. Anth. P. 9. 623. 

Xpvfop-qpvXXos, o, a beryl with a tinge rf gold colour, in Plin. N. H. 
37. 20; cf. xp^'^^''''P°-'^°^- 

Xpvcro(3o\Cs, V. darting golden light, Tzetz. 

Xpvo-6Ppt)T0S, ov, guihing or flctving with gold, Byz. 

Xpii£r6(3o.'\os, ov, with soil of gold, i. e. containing gold, 7^? Xirras 
Eur. Rhes. 92 1. 

XpOcro'yevTjS, cs, {yevo)) gold-begotten, of Perseus, Planud. 

XpOcroyfpMv, o, a golden, i.e. precious, old man, Tzetz. 

XpOo-o-yeajs, cui', (777) k/iVA of gold : tu xP^^o-^euv the land of 

gold-ore, Philostr. 229 : — \pv(j6-^t\.o%, ov, Suid. 

Xp5cr6Y\v<j)Os, ov, = xpi'ffc'o/^et/Tos, C. L 1152. 14, Hesych. 

XpCo'oyXcoo-o-os, ov, golden-tongued, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 234. 

Xpiio-oYva)(x<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (yvwfirj) trying or assaying gold, Greg. 
Nyss., Walz Rhett. I. 476 : — also -Yva-(j.ovi.K6s, dv, Tzetz. 

XpCcroYOvov, tu, a plant, Leontice chrysogonum, Diosc. 4. 56. 

XpvcroYovos, cv, born or begotten of gold, xp-l^vta, i.e. the Persians, 
because (by the legend) they were descended from Perseus, who was 
begotten of Zeus in the form of a shower of gold, Aesch. Pers. 80, cf. 
XpvaupvTos ; — but the Med. Ms. gives xp^fo'^o/.tos. 

Xpijo"OYpa.p.p.dTOS, ov, zvritien in letters of gold, Eccl. 

XpvcroYpu.<j)€0), to illuminate with gold, opocpov lo. Chrys. ap. Phot. 

XpvcroYpa4)T|S, is, gold-embroidered, k/xBaSfs Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D. 

XpvcroYpa(|)ia, i), a writing with letters of gold, Aristeas p. 2S6 : — 
-Yp<i<|>os, 0, one who writes with such letters, Eccl. 

XpCcoSaCSaXTOS, ov, decked with rich work of gold, Ar. Eccl. 972, 
Pseudo-Eur. L A. 219. 

XpStroSaKTvXios, ov, with ring of gold, avqp Ep. Jacob. 2. 2 ; acppayh 
Xp. set in gold, Hesych. 

Xpvo-oSiKTV'Xos, ov, with fingers of gold, C. L8719. 

XpSo'cStTOs, ov, also 7], oy Alcae. 33: (Secu): — bound with gold, set 
in gold, (I<ppi]-Yis Hdt. 3. 41 : — overlaid or enriched with gold, e\e(pav- 
Tivav Aa/3av tSi ^Iffos xp'^^'oSerai/ Alcae. 1. c; xp- Ktpaz, of the lyre, 
Soph. Fr. 232 ; xP- 'ip^^Mi yvvaiKwv, of the golden necklace with which 
Eriphyle was bribed, Id. El. 837; Trepuvat xP- Eur. Phoen. S05: metaph., 
xp. oainaros uKktiv in golden armour. Id. Rhes. 383. 

XpvcroSLVT]S, ov, u, {Sivioj) the golden-eddying ov whirling,'Wz\zK\ie\.t. 
I. 476 : — also xP^o'^oS-, Manass. Chron. 6258. 

Xpijj'o8icj>pos, ov, with gilded chariot, 5 '-ippoi xp- Manass. Chron. 5056. 
Xpvo-o8cpaT0s, ov, with golden spear, Byz. 
Xpii(T06YK£'4>oXos, ov, with brains of gold, Byz. 

XpvCToeOeip, OS, o, ij, with golden hair. Archil. I08 ; we have a voc. 
XpvaoeOeipe in C. I. 1025. 3 ; and a fein. -(6eipS. in Maxim. Karapx- 95- 

XpwoeiSTjS, es, like gold, yrj Plat. Phaedo IIoC; XP"'/^'* Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 2 ; /le'Ai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 48 ; ko/j-t] Plut. 2. 771 B. Adv. 
-6015, Tzetz. 

Xp5o-0€ip.'j)V, ov, with robe of gold, Eust. 693. 49. 

XpiicrotXiKTOS, ov, twined with gold, Paul. S. Ambo 255. 

\pv(Toe\\iy\Te'iov, to, a place where gold is smelted, Byz. 

XpijtroJCYos- or, with yoke of gold, h. Hom. 31. 15, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 1 2. 

Xpiicro-Ja)Ypa4'tcrTos, ov, with figures inwoven of gold, ijxaTiov Byz. 

Xpijcrojo^vos, ov, with girdle of gold, Poeta ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 64. 

XP'^''"°^^°s, ov, with nails or studs of gold, Eust. 95. 7- 

Xptio'O0Tipas, ov, u, a searcher for gold, Nicet. Ann. 338 A. 

XpCo-oOpiJ, Tpixos, o, Tj, golden-haired, Orph. L. 288. 

Xpvo-ofpovos, ov, with throne of gold, gold-enthroned, epith. of Hera, 
Artemis and Eos, II. I. 611, al. ; of Cyrene, Pind. P. 4. 464: — poet, 
word (v. Ar. Av. 950), used by Julian 307 D. 

XpvjoScipa^, OKos, (5, ^, tvith breastplate cf gold, Tzetz. Hist. I. 993. 

XpvcTOKaXis, 77, a plant, synon. of napBevtov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 155. 

Xpvf oKavGapos, o, the cock-chafer, elsewh. XP'"'^°I^V^°^"^^V^> Schol. 
Ar. ; also -Kav9apts, A. B. 1432. 

XpijcroKapTivos [a], ov. Dor. -dvoi, with head of gold, Eur. H. F. 375. 

Xpvo'oKapiros, ov, with golden fruit; — as Subst., ivy, Diosc. 2. 210; 
for which Apuleius has chrysocanthtis. 

XpvcroKaTciScTos, ov, = xpwffoSeTo?, Tzetz. 


XpvtroKaTao-TiKTOS, ov, picked out, illuminated with gold, Byz. 
Xp5<TOK(pap.os, ov, with gilded tiles or roof, Byz. 

XpCtroKepus, <utos, u, r), and -pws, oov, gen. oj : — wi/h horns of gold, 
e\a<pos Pind. O. 3. 52, Eur. Hel. 382 (where Elnisl. XP'"'°''^P<^'''°-) > 
epith. of Pan, Cratin. Incert. 22 ; of the new moon, Anth. P. 5. 
16. II. with gilded horns, like a victim just ready to be sacri- 

ficed, Aeschin. 77. 12, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 149 C. 

Xpva-oK€<)>oiXos, ov, with golden head, epith. of a fish, Phryn. Com. 
Tpay. 2. II. wearing a golden crown, Byz. 

Xpiio'OKiflupos, ov, with golden icidapa, Suid.: also -KiQapis, Hesych. 

XpCcroKiTpwos, 57, ov, of a pale golden hue, Porphvr. 

XPvo'6kXu.(3os, ov, with a clavus or stripe rf gold, i^ariov Byz. 

XpijcroKXtjcrTOS, ov, washed or rinsed with gold, i. e. gilded inside, 
or (generally) gilded, Ister 38 ; and read by Meineke in Nirom. Incert. 
2 (the text in Ath. is Si xpuaoKkavara ical xP'^o^oC; inSjv weeping tears 
of gold?): — so a wooden bowl lined with wax is called KrjpSi iceicXva'iJ.evos 
Theocr. I. 27. 

XpOo-oKOKKivos, ov, of scarlet and gold, tu xp. Byz. 

XpvcrcKOKKos, ov, with golden seeds or grains, in Apul. Herb. 127. 

XpCcroKoXXa, gold-solder, Arist. Mirab. 58, Theophr. Lap. 26 and 
40, Diosc. 5. 84, Plin. N. H. 33. 26 sq. ; — acc. to King, Antique Gems 
15, malachite, carbonate of copper ; or, acc. to others, borate of soda, 
which is still used for soldering gold, v. Landerer in Schliemann's Mycenae, 
p. 231. II. a di:h of linseed and honey, Alcman 61. 

Xpijo"6KoXXos, ov, soldered or inlaid with gold, (Knoj/xa Soph. Fr. 68 ; 
Kunrr] Eur. Fr. 590 ; so xp'i^fo'^oXXijTos Sitppos Id. Phoen. 2, Antiph. 
©op. I, Incert. 15, Luc. Indoct. 29. 

Xptjo-oKojj,eto, to have golden hair, Philostr. Epist. 55. 

XpijcroK6p.Ti, fi, golden-hair, a plant, Chrysocoma linosyris, Arist. Plant. 
2. 7, I, Diosc. 4. 55 ; cf. xpi'f 

XpwoKoiiTjS, ot;. Dor. -Kcjxas, a, 0, the golden-haired, epith. of 
Dionysus, Hes. Th. 947 ; of Eros, Anacr. 13, Eur. I. A. 549 ; of Apollo, 
Tyrtae. 2.4, Eur. Supp. 975, Ar. Av. 219; — 6 Xp. absol. for Apollo, 
Pind. O. 6. 71., 7. 58, Eur. Tro. 254. II. with golden ornaments 

in the hair, Luc. Gall. 13. 

Xpucr6Kop.os, ov, golden-haired, Anth. P. 6. 264 ; of the plumage of 
birds, xp- Ti'Tepa Hdt. 2. 73. 

XpCcroKcvLS, ios and ews, y, gold-dust. Anon, in Ms. ap. Schneid. 

Xpt)oroK6ptip.pos, ov, with golden bunches, kiools Diosc. Parab. I. 72. 

Xpva-OK6<T(i.t]TOS, and -icco-pios, ov, decked with gold, Byz. 

XpCcroKpoTuXos, ov, tinkling with gold, o-naTakri Anth. P. 5. 271. 

Xpvtro-KpoTOS, ov, sounding, ringing with gold, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpijo-oXu.(3T)S, es, with haft cf gold, kyx^tpiSiov Menand. 'AA. 13. 

Xpvo'oXap.irfis, «, glittering with gold, Eccl. 

XpvtToXap.Tris, i'Sos, 17, the golden-shining, A. B. 72 ; cf. Tivyokafxiris. 
XpijcroXaTpTjs, o, -Aarpis, rj, uonhipping gold, Eccl. 
Xp'DcrcXaxdvov, tu, a plant, orach, Diosc. 2. 145 ; elsewh. aTpdcpa^vs. 
XpvcrcXevKos, ov, golden-white, Byz. 

XpCa-6Xi9os, (J, perhaps also 77, the chrysolith, a bright yellow stone 
(perhaps our topaz),'Diod. 2. 52,Lx.X (Ex. 28. 20., 39. ll) ; cf. Plin. 37. 42. 

XpCcroXivov, TO, gold thread, gold wire, Paul. Aeg. 6. 92. 

XpijcroXopos, ov, decked with gold earrings, ovara, as Pors. in Epigr. 
ap. Ath. 343 F, for xpt'coiSoAois. 

Xptio-oXoY«<j), to speak of gold, Luc. Gall. 6. II. to gather gold, 

viKvojv XP- Koviv, i. e. to rob graves Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 230. 

XpwoXoYos, ov, speaking cf gold, like xpi'f<Jf ''"o/.tos, Eccl. II. 
gathering gold. Gloss. 

XpvcroXoYXos. ov, with spear of gold, TlaWas Eur. Ion 9, Ar. Thesm. 
318: — o'l xpf<'oAo7xa( the golden band, Georg. Cedr. 727. II. 

Xpiio'oXoTros, ov, with golden scales, Hesych. 

Xpiio 6Xoc))os, ov, with golden crest ; the fern, xpffo^d"?"^ in Ar. Lys. 
344, as epith. of Athena. 

XpCcoXvpTjs ov. Dor. -Xvpas, a, 6, with lyre of gold, of Apollo, 
Ar. Thesm. 315 ; of Orpheus, Anth. P. 7. 617, etc. 

XpCcropaXXos, ov, with golden wool or fleece, Kwas Pherecyd. 60 ; 
Kpios Eur. Or. 998 ; -rroi/xva v. 1. Id. El. 725 : — metaph., irpj^aTOv xp 
of a rich fool, Diogen. ap. Diog. L. 6. 47. 

Xpijo-op.avTis, es, mad after gold, Anth. P. 5. 302, Eccl. : — the Verb 
-jxavc'cu, Suid. ; — the Subst. -pavia, r/, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 301. 

Xpi5a-op.T]XoX6v9iov, to. Dim. as if from xP^'^°M^°^^^^V' littl; 
golden beetle or cockchafer, as a term of endearment, Ar. Vesp. 134I. 

Xpi5a"6p.it]Xov, TO, gold-apple, a kind of quince, Plin.N.H. 15. II. 

Xpijo-op.f|Tpis, i5o?, T], a kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6, with v. 1. 
puoo/x- ; Suiidevall thinks it was the goldfinch, Fringilla carduelis. 

Xpuo-oiJLiYTls, es, blended (of hair, plaited) with gold, Greg. Nyss. 

Xpwop.i|XT|Tds [(], ov, gold-like, gold-coloured, Byz. 

XpiicroiJiiTpTjs, ov. Dor. -jiCxpas, a, 6, with girdle or headband of gold, 
epith. of Bacchus, Soph. O. T. 209 : pecul. fem. -p-hp-q, of Phoebe, 
0pp. C. 2. 2. 2. gold-bound, niva/as Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B. 

Xpijcr6p.opc[)OS, cv, in the likeness of gold, of Zeus descending to Danae, 
Pseudo-Soph. ap. Clem. Al. 716 ; xp- fi^^os, of amber, Paul. S. 74- 123. 

XpCcr-6|X(j)aXos, ov, with golden or gilded boss. Poll. 6. 98. 

Xpuo-6vir]p.a, TO, a gold thread, gold wire, Paul. Aeg. 6. 93. 

XpSf 6vT]p.os, ov, inwoven with golden threads, lo. Damasc. 2. S83 C. 

Xpvo-6vcp.os, ov, feeding in gold, very rich, v. 1. for xpfO'o70for. 

Xpvo-ovoos, ov, of golden mind, lo. Damasc. 

XpwovcoTOS, ov, with golden back or surface ; xP- V^'^°- ^ ""^i" studded 
with gold. Lob. Soph. Aj. S46. 
XpVf6^i(j)os, ov, with iword of gold, in Gramm., to explain xpi'ff'opos. 
Xp5cr6|oXov, TO, gold-uood, name for the fiai^os. Schol. Ar. and Theocr, 

6 T 


1746 ^pva-OTraytjg — 

XpCfoiraYTis, es, bnilt of gold, SuifiaTa C.I. II52. 14, 
Xp'D<i'0'ira.p{i<j)OS, ov, with border or hem of gold, Plut. Demetr. 41. 
XpScroirao-Tos, ov, sprinkled or shot with gold, gilded xp- Tirjprjs a turban 

of gold tissue, Hdt. 8. 120; rd xp. e5(9\a (as Aurat. for ead\a) Aesch. 

Ag. 760; XP- Koa/xos Dem. 1217. 20; rat^ ^variaiv rais xP- Eubul. 

Incert. 19 ; kaOrjs Luc. Indoct. 8 ; opp. to XP'^'^V'^'^'''"^' Walz 

Rhett. 1.532. 

Xpvo-6-rraTpos, ov, sprtmg of a golden father, epith. of Perseus (cf. 
Xpv<j6yovos), Lyc. 838. Also -irdTtup, 0, Nonn. D. 47. 471- 

XpijcroireSiXos, ov, gold-sandalled, epith. of Hera, Od. II. 604, Has. 
Th.454; of Eos, Sappho 21 (12); so Hermes and Athena wear ireSiAa 
dulipuffia, xp»'cei« Ih 24. 340, Od. i. 96. 

XpwoTTC-irAos, ov, with robe of gold, Kovpa Anacr. 76 (80) ; Mva/ioavva 
Find. I. 6 (5). fin. 

Xpvcro-n-STdXivos, ov, adorned ivith leaves of gold, Byz. 

XpScoiTTjXTj^, Tjicos, (5, fj, with helm of gold, of Ares, Aesch. Theb. 
106 ; XP- oT^x^^ airaprwv, of the Sparti at Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 939. 

XpvcoTrXCa, 17, golden armour, like iravoTrKia, Eust. Opusc. 44. 95 : — 
from xpiJc-oirXos, ov, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 435. 

Xp'0croTrX6Ka[xos, ov, golden-haired, h. Hom. Ap. 205. 

XpwotrXijcriov, to, a gold-wash, placer, where gold is washed from 
the river sand, Strab. 146 ; wrongly xP''J'^i-oitX-, lb. 216. 

Xpvo-OTToS-rjs, ov, o, goldfoot, name of a horse, Byz. 

XpCo-OTTOiia, Tj, the making of gold, alchemy, Byz.: — also ij xpiicro- 
Troii.KT|, lo. Chrys. 

XpCcroiroiKiXos, ov, Callix. ap. Ath. 198 D : — and -itoikiXtos, ov, 
Diod. 18. 26, Clem. Al. 2l6, = xP'"Jo5ai'8aATOs. 

XpCo-o-n-oi-os, (5, a goldsmith, Luc. Contempl. 12. 

XpCcroiroKos, ov, with fleece of gold, Nonn. D. 10. 102. 

XpCcroiToXis, r), golden city, of Hierapolis, C. L 3909. II. 
name of a plant, Aristaen. i. 10. 

Xpiicroiropos, ov, golden-passing, ftiToi xP- threads of gold, Paul. S. 
Ecphr. 388, susp. 

Xpua'O'iroiJS, (5, fi, neut. ttovv, gold-footed, (popeiov Polyb. 31. 3, 18, 
Heracl. Com. ap. Ath. 145 C. 

XpiicroTrpacros, 0, the chrysoprase, a precious stone of golden-green 
colour, Apocal. 21. 20 ; cf. Plin. 37. 34, and v. xP^<^oprjpvK?^os. 

Xpijcro-irpsirajSTis, es, looking like gold, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 389. 

Xpwoirpufxvos, ov, with gilded poop, Plut. Ant. 26, App. Praef. lo. 

XpijcroTTpcppos, ov, with gilded prow, cited from Philostr. 

XptJcs-oTTTepos, ov, with wings of gold, of Iris, II. 8. 398., II. 185, h. Cer. 
315: — also \pv(TO-nTkpv-^o%, ov, =foreg., Himer. 19. 3; — and -irrlpv^, 
Tacur Manass. Chron. 260. 

XPWottcoXtjs, ov, 6, a dealer in gold, Schol. Ar. PI. 884. 

Xpvcropovis, (Sos, 17, a golden ewer, ap. Hesych. 

Xpwopd-iris, o, poet, for xP'^^^Pf'^'"'-'^^ Pind.P. 4. 316. 

Xpvo-opeiOpos, ov , flowing with gold, Manass. Chron. 3824. 

Xpvcropoifjs, ov, 6, poet, for XP^'^'^PP^V^^ Tfiw\os Eur. Bacch. 154 (al. 
Xpvaopoos) ; — of Zeus descending in gold, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 A. 

XpScr-opocljos, ov, with golden roof or ceiling, Philox. 14, Luc. Cynic. 
9 ; also -lijpofm, Plut. 2. 329 D : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

Xp'iio-oppapSos, ov, with golden wand, Hdn. Epim. 154 (with single p). 

XpwoppaYTls, fs, (prjfvv/j.i) tpvos a golden branch plucked off, Poeta 
ap. Hesych. 

Xpwoppfims, (So5, 6, 17, with wand of gold, epith. of Hermes, Od. 5. 
87., 10. 277, h. Hom. Merc. 539 ; cf. xp'^'^op"-'"'-^- 

Xp'Uo-oppTjiJuov, ov, gen. o!'os, the golden speaker, epith. of Jo. Chrys. ap. 
Jo. Damasc. 

XpwoppoTjS, ov. Dor. -p6as, o, streaming with gold, N(i\os Ath. 
203 C : cf. xP'^'^op^V^- 
XpCiToppCTOS, ov, gold-streaming, Aesch. Pr. 805 ; cf. XP'^'^^P^''''^^- 
XpCo-6pvYX°s> 'ivitk golden beak, Byz. 
Xp5)c-op-uKTT)S, ov, b, a ^old-digger. Gloss. 

XpwopvTOS, oy, = xpvf^oppuTos, yovai xP-, of Perseus the son of Danae, 
Soph. Ant. 950; cf. xP^'^^yo'^os. 

Xpucros, ov, 0, gold, Lat. anrum ; in Horn., Ti^iTjets, iroXvTipLos (v. sub 
voce.), and on the value of a talent of gold m Homer's time, v. rdXavTov: 
used esp. in relation to the gods, their arms and all things belonging to 
them, V. xp'^f^o^, xp'^'''""P*'5i XP'"'''?'^'^'^ ■''"S, XP'^'^V^'-"^^ XP^'^'^^P°^°^^ 
XpvaoTT^htXos, xpvuoiTTepos, xp'^'^'^PP^'"'-^ ! coupled with other precious 
things, e. g. xO'^i^os, alh-qpos, II. 6. 48 ; kcrSrjs Od 5. 36; XP"'^"'' n^pa.(Jiv 
7repixe»5as (of a victim), 10. 294, 3. 384, cf. 436 ; cus 5' ore T(S xpt'fo'' 
TTfpiX^viTai dpyvpw 6. 232 ; — so, xp- Safiaaitlipaiv Pind.0. 13. 1 1 1, etc. : — 
XpvadsKOtXos, li\<.edpyvposKoiKos,goldwronght into vessels, vessels of gold, 
gold-plate, Luc. Navig. 20 ; also, apyvpos ical xpvcros, like Lat. argentum 
et aurum, gold and silver plate, Heind. Hor. Sat. I. 4, 28 ; xP'^fo'' ^'Si'*'^ 
n(.p\ XP"' golden armour, II. 8. 43 ;^ — xP- """upos unsmelted, Hdt. 3. 97 ; 
opp. to XP- dTr«p9os (pure refined gold). Id. i. 50 ; (xp. k^po/xevos Pind. N. 
4. 133; ?^€Vfcos xpvuos white gold. i. e. alloyed with silver, Hdt. 1. c, ubi v. 
Schweigh.,and cf. rjXiKTpov ; «aSa(pe(i'xpwo-oi/Plat.Polit. 303 ; I3affav'i^€iv 
iv irvp'i Id. Rep. 41 3 E- 2. gold, to express anything made of gold, 
Xpvabv . . eSwe ir^pl xpoi^^ of Zeus, II. 8. 43 ; of Poseidon, 13. 25. 3. 
often used by Poets to denote anything dear or precious, ravra fiev . . 
Kpalaaova xpyfoC .. <pwveTs Aesch. Cho. 372 ; 6 xp- 'f)oaov KTrj/xa tov 
icKdeiv dv r/v Soph. Fr. 501 ; i>s xp^cos avro^ rdfid . . Kaicd So^ei ttot 
dvai Eur. Tro. 432 ; cf. Pind. O. I. 2., 3. 76, Plut. Sert. 5, and v. 

Xpuffeo? Ill, xp^'J^Tipo^: — metaph. also, xpi"^°^ h-nwv golden vfords, Ar. 

PI. 268 ; XP^CV irdmiv Tiva. Id. Nub. 91 2, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 4 ; 
veiv xpvadv Tivi Pind. O. 7. 91. (Curt. no. 202, compares Skt. hir-anajn, 

hir-anyan ; Zd. zar-anu, zar-anya; Goth, gulth (whence gild, gold); 


Xpvaoya\ivo9. 


Slav, zlat-o: but the word is perh. Semitic, cf. Hebr. chdruts. Pott Et. 
Forsch. I. p. 141.) [5 in xP^fos and all derivs., though Lyric Poets 
took the Hcence of making it short in the Adj. xP^c^o'i q.v. ; and once 
we have xpvods, viz. in Pind. N. 7. 115.] 

Xp-Do-o-o-dX-in-yl, o, rj, with golden truynpet, Manass. Chron. 3823. 

Xpvcroo-dvBaXos, ov, golden-slippered, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 113 C. 

Xpi'o-oa-dir<|>Eipos, v. gold-sapphire, cited from Alex. Trail. 

XpijaocrT]|xavTOS, ov, with golden seal, Byz. 

Xpiio-6cnt]p,os, ov, with stripe or edge of gold, Dion. H. 3. 61. 

Xpwoo-KsuacTTOS, ov, wrought of gold, Manass. Chron. 5072. 

Xp-uo-oo-irdTaXos, 0;', lavishly adorned with gold, Manass. Chron. 5626. 

Xpiio-6crir6p[.iov, tIi, a kind of sedum, Diosc. 4. 89; but = xpi'<^o7o;/oj'. 
Id. 4. 56. 

Xpwoo-iTopos, ov, sowing gold, Nonn. D. 10. 145. 
Xpijcroa-Teyos. ov, with roof of gold, Himer. 18. 3. 
Xpvcroo-TSiTTcop, opos, 6, 77, = sq., Manetho 4. 39. 

Xpijo-o<TT€<t)avos, ov, gold-crowned, h. Hom. 5. I, Hes. Th. 17, 136; 
icopa Eur. Ion 1085 ; from Hes. downwards, as epith. of Hebe, Bockh 
Expl. Pind. O. 6. 57 ; of Aphrodite, Sapph. 10; xP- o.ieXa in which the 
prize was a crown of gold, Pind. O. 8. I. 

XpvcrocrTT|p,ojv, ov, woven imth gold, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 64. 

Xp5o'Oo-TtY-r|s, h, = xpvcroffTiKrot, Epiphan. 

XpviTocTTiKTijs, ov. V, One who inlays with gold, Byz. 

Xpijcroo-TiKTOS, ov, gold-spotted, Clem. Al. 188. 

Xpvtroo-ToXtco, to wear golden or gilded robes, Theod. Prodr. 

XpTjcr6crTop.os, ov, of golden mouth, i. e. dropping words of gold, 
among the later Greeks an epith. of favourite orators, as Jo. Chrysostom 
and Dio Chrysostom: — Adj. xpva-o(no\LiK6s, t], ov, Eccl. 

Xpvo-6iTTpo<jjos, ov, of a bow-string made of twisted gold. Soph. 
O. T. 203. 

XpCcroo-TpcoTOS, ov, spread with cloth of gold, lo. Chrys. 
XpwocnjXTjS [S], ov, d, a robber of gold, plunderer, Nicet. Ann. 121 B. 
XpCo-ocr<i>ijp'r)TOS, ov, hammered or made of gold, Byz. 
Xpijo-ocrwpos, ov, with heaps of gold, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 332. 
XpiKTOTSKTcov, oi'os, 6, a worker in gold, goldsmith, Luc. Lexiph. 9, 
Anth. P. 6. 92. 
XpOo-oxeXeia, 77, a tax levied in gold, Byz. 

XpijcroTepos, a, ov, a Compar. formed from xp""'"^ (i)' f^ore golden. 
XpvoSi xP^f^OTipa Sappho 122 (96) ; avrijs xP^'^oripi] Kun-pi'Sos Anth. 
P. app. 210. 

XpticroTevKTos, ov, wrought of gold, Aesch. Theb. 660, Fr. 184, Eur. 
Phoen. 220, Eubul. VXavn. 2 ; restored for xpi"^^0T- in Med. 984. 
XpTjcoTEDXTls, h, with goldefi armour, Eur. Rhes. 340. 
XpOcrOT€Xvi]S, ov, u, a goldsmith, Byz. 
XpiicroTOKOs, ov, laying golden eggs, Aesop. 
XpvcroToJos, ov, ivith bow of gold, of Apollo, Pind. O. 14. 15. 
XpwoTopeuTOS, ov, inlaid with gold, Lxx (Ex. 25. 18), Byz. 
XpwoTpiaCvTjs, ov, o, =sq., Arion 3. 2 Bgk. 

XpvcroTpiaLvos, ov, with trident of gold, of Poseidon, Ar. Eq. 559. 
XpStroTpiKXivos, ov, with golden or gilded triclinium, Byz. 
XP^o-otCttos, ov, wrought of gold, Kpdvos Eur. El. 470 ; cpidXij Cri- 
tias I. 7. 

XpCf-oiJaTOS, ov, with ears or handles of gold, Fr. Hom. 68. 
XpwowpYetov, TO, a gold-work, gold mine, Strab. 205. 
XpCcrovpYecd, to be a xpvoovpyos. Poll. 7. 97- 

XpwovpYos, 6, {*'dpyo}) a worker in gold, goldsmith, Critias 56, Lxx. 
XpCcrovs, rj, ovv, Att. contr. for xp^'^^os, q. v. 
Xpi'o"0'ij<j)avTOS, ov, interwoven with gold, Byz. 

XpCtToij^j-ris, es, = foreg., Callix. ap. Ath. 196 F, Diod. 5. 46; rd xp.. 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

Xpijcroc^devvos [a], ov, = sq., Trrepvyes Anacr. 24. (23). 

Xpwo4)ci-r)s, €5, gold-shilling, rjXios Eur. Hec. 636 ; epa;? Id. Hipp. 
I 276 ; oritpavos Anth. P. app. 352. 

Xpv!TO^dX5.po%,ov,with trappiiigs q/'g-oW,Eur.Tro. 520,Polyb. 31. 3,6. 

Xpvcro(|)dv-r)s, is, skirling or shewing like gold, Diosc. 5. 117 : — Subst. 
Xpuo-o<j)dv€ia, T}, Eust. 991. 22. 

Xpwo<j>dcrYiivos, ov, with sword of gold, Schol. II. 

Xpucoc|>6YY^Si gold-beaming, aeXas Aesch. Ag. 288. 

Xpwo-6<j>iXos, ov, gold-loving, Anth. P. 8. 185. 

Xpxi(TO(j)optco, to wear golden ornainents or apparel, Hdt. 1.82, Euphoric 
34, Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 2, C. I. 1123; ixdvs xp^'^ocpoptaiv with gilded 
scales, Luc. Syr. D. 45. II. to pay gold as a tax, Diod. 4. 83. 

Xpv(70c[>opT]T6s, T], ov, bortiB about by gold, Manetho 5. 309. 

Xp5cro<()opia, a wearing of golden ornaments or apparel, Strab. 828 

XpOcro<|)6pos, ov, wearing gold, golden ornaments or apparel, Mfiho. 
Simon. 93 (149) ; vapOivoi Lycophronid. Fr. I; cf. Hdt. 4. 104, Pors 
Hec. 150 : — as a title or mark of dignity, C. I. 2929. 2. carrying 

gold, ■fjjj.'iovoi App. Mithr. 82. 3. producing gold, yfj Teucer ap, 

Suid. II. TO xp^'^o'popov,=fjXeKTpov I, Diosc. I. 1 13. 

XpiJO'-ocj>pi;s, vos, 6, a sea-fish ivith a golden spot over each eye, the gilt- 
head. Spams aurata, Epich. 40 Ahr., Eupol. KoA. 14, Archipp. 'Ix^- ' 2 
Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3 sq. 

Xpwo<j)CXaK6m, to watch gold, Clem. Al. 268. 

Xpija'o4)ijXa| [C], aKos, o, rj, watching, keeping gold, $vXaKos Plut. 
Aristid. 24. II. as Subst., a gold-keeper, epith. of the gryphons 

in Hdt. 4. 13, 27: a treasurer, 6eov Eur. Ion 54. 2. a money-bag, 

purse, Plut. Aristid. 24. 

XpwoxatTiijs, poet. -X"-^'''^'' 0, golden-haired, of Apollo, Pind. P. 2. 29; 
of Eros, Anacreont. 44. 12 : — fern. -xctiTis, i5os, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpiio-oxdXivos [a], ov, with gold-studded SnW/e, of Persians, Hdt. 9. 


Xpvcroxeip 

20. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3, etc. ; varayos >pa\iwv xpi'CoxaKiy os Ar. Pax 155. 
Also xp^fo-^^vtoTOS, ov, lo. Chrys. 

\pvcr6\fLp, x^'po'; 5i Vt with gold on the hands, with gold rings, Luc. 
Timo 20. 

Xpvcr6x«Xvs, V, with golden lyre, Haiav C. I. 5039. 
XpwoxiTOJV [(], wvos, u, Tj, in coat of gold, gold-robed, ©Jy/S?; Pind. Fr. 
207 : with rind of gold, i\aT) Anth. P. 6. 102. 

Xpwoxo6iov, TO, the shop of a xp^ooxoos, Testim. ap. Dera. 521. 27, 
Polyb. 26. 10, 3. 

Xpv<TO\of<D, to follow the trade of goldsmith, worh in gold, Ar. PI. 
164, Xen. Oec. 18,9. II. to smelt ore in order to get gold 

from it ; whence X9^'^°X°^^''' used proverb, of those who fail in any 
tempting speculation, as the Athenians in their attempts to extract gold 
from their silver-ores, Plat. Rep. 450 B ; cf. Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 15. 

Xpvtroxo'"'', 1 casting or wording in gold, the trade of a xpvffoxoos. 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aerios, cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

XpCcroxoiKos, ri, bv, of or for a gold-smith or gold-smelter, rb xp- '"vp 
Arist. Spir. 9, 2 ; xP- T^xyW ^pya^eaOai to follow the trade of a gold- 
smith, Testim. ap. Dem. 521. 29, cf. Poll. 7. I02. 

Xpv(TO\6os, 0, (x^<") one who melts or casts gold, of one who gilds the 
horns of a victim, Od. 3. 425. 2. a goldsmith, Ar. Lys. 408, Dem. 

520. 3 sq. II. one who smelts and refines gold-ore, Plut. 2. 

658 D ; cf. xpv<^°X°^'^ n- 

Xpvcroxpoos, ov, contr. -xpotis, gold-coloitred, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

XpCffoo), fut. diffoj, to make golden, gild, Diod. I. 23, Luc. Indoct. 15, 
C. L 3148. 16 ; XP^'^'-V XP- often in Lxx ; cf. icaraxpvo^'OJ : — Pass, to 
be gilded, xP- "'ax^* tcapra xp^'^V Hdt. 2. 132 ; llaWaSlwv XP'"'^"'"' 
fjiivwv Ar. Ach. 547; 'rS'v .. Kpavicov /i:exf"f'<'A'£'''"i' Plat. Euthyd. 299E. 

Xpvcr-ijTroScKTTjs, ov, 6, a receiver or collector of gold. Gloss. 

XpTJcrojiAa, TO, that which is made of gold, wrought gold, Eur. Ion 1030, 
1430 ; XP""'"'/*"'''" vessels of gold, gold plate, Lys. Fr. 50, Polyb. 31. 
3, 16, C. L 2852. 26. 

Xpwa!|jiaTO-6T|KT|, 17, a plate-chest, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 F. 

\pvcru>v. wvos, 6, a treasure, Byz. 

\pva--<av(<i>, to buy or change gold, Isocr. 366 E. 

XpOcr-civrjTOS, ov, bought for gold, of slaves, Ath. 263 E. 

XpucrcovCpia, 77, a being named from gold, Eust. Opusc. 309. 40. 

Xpijcruvvp-os, ov, named from gold, Anth. P. I. 106. 

Xpvo-wins, iSos, Tj, pecul. fem. of xpf^'C'roJ, q. v., of Leto, Ar. Thesm. 
321; of fish, xpi'0''^"'''5es Ix^ves iXXo'i Poeta ap. Ath, 277 D (cf. Eust. 
1389. 9), where it is joined with a masc. Subst. 

XpCcr-wTros, ov, {mil/) with golden eyes or face, beaining like gold, of 
the sun, Eur. El. 740 ; ai9-^p Pseudo-Soph, ap, Justin. M. 105 D. 2, 
gold-coloured, Plut. Sull. 6: v. xp'"^'^^- II- a fish, = xp'^fo^pi's. 

Id. 2. 977 E. 

XpwcopCxetov, t6, a gold-mine, Strab. 146; opp. to xpwcroTrAucrio;'. 
XpCcrcopiixeoJ, to dig for gold, Ael. N. A. 4. 27. 
Xpwiop-uxiov, = -aipvx^iov, Agatharch. M. Rubri Peripl. 
Xpvo--<opijxos [C], ov, (opvffaai) digging for gold, nvpfj.r]^ Strab. 70. 
Xpwcocris [u], eais, rj, a gilding, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B, Plut. Poplic. 
15, Nic. 3, etc. 

Xpw<i)TT|s, ov, 6, a gilder, Plut. 2. 348 E, C. I. 158. a. 

XpwcDTOS, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. gilded, gilt, Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 D. 

Xpvcr-ciiJ;, Sjttos, 0, ■}), gold-coloured, shining like gold, xP- Ovpaos in 
Eur. Bacch. 553 : so called (acc. to Herm.) from the colour of the ivy- 
flower. 

Xp§, heterocl. dat. of XP'''^< <3- ^• 

Xpiojoj, later xp'^''"^!^^' (II- v.) : fut. XP^'^"' '■ — e'xP""''" Luc, 
etc.: — pf. KexpmKa {km-) Plut. 2. 395 E: — Pass., fut. xp'"'^^V'^°l^°-'"> 
Galen. : — aor. ixp'^'^^V'" P'^t. Theaet. 156 E, etc. : — pf. Ktxpmiy l-w Hipp. 
1215E, V. infr. Like xpo'C'^r to touch the surface of a body, and 
generally, to touch, yovara 1j.f1 xp<^C^^^ k/xa Eur. Phoen. 1625. II. 
to impart something by touchi?ig the surface, to KaKov . . XP"^/*" XP^Co' 
fiev Antiph. MavSp. i . 9 : — hence, 2. to tinge, stain, ixpoiiyi /J-^v, 

eicavcre 5' ov Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 10, etc.: — Pass., Id. Color. 6, 6, Meteor. 
3. 4, 25, al.; VTTO Tov rjX'iov Luc. Anach. 25; KtffTpeiis xp<^f^f'S browned 
in frying, Antiph. <^iXo9. I. to taint, defile, a't/j.aTi iraXaixav Anth. 

Plan. 138: metaph., ficiTTjv k^xP^^ l^^^<^ Kaicov -npos dvdpSs Eur. Med. 49 7- 

XpMiKos, Ti, ov, coloured. Justin. M. Comp. dogm. Arist. 198 B. 

Xpio(xa, TO, {xpmvvvjAt) properly, the siirface of a body, esp. of the hu- 
man body, the skin, icaQapais Sia toC xp'^i^'^'''"^ Hipp. 377- ^' H- 
the colour of the surface, esp. of the skin or body, the complexion, Hdt. 
2. 32., 3. loi, Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. ; XP'"^'" aWaaaeiv Eur. Phoen. 
1246; so, iJ.f6iOTa.vat tov xpui/jaros Ar. Eq. 399; to xP- SiaKCKvai- 
c/jivos Id. Nub. 1 20; iravToSaTra xp^fJCLTa a(pievat to change colotir con- 
tinually. Plat. Lys. 222 B ; xP- Sia/j(vov an unchanging colotir (of the 
face), Nicol. Incert. I. 28; so of animals, Xen.Cyn.4, 7. 2. gene- 

rally, colour, fidiTTfiv xpii'/^^Ta to use colours for dyeing, Plat. Rep. 
429 E ; l« XP'^A"'™'' o'X';yU".Ta)i' Oewpeiv, i. e. to look to the out- 
side only, lb. 601 A ; Sta twv xp- aTreiica^fiv Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; 
XP^iJaai KOI axw"-'^^ jji/juaSai Arist. Poet. I, 4; see his treatise 
irepi xp'^A'"'''''"' ; "rot! XP- fvaXeiipdv with pigments. Id. G. A. 2. 6, 
. 29 ; XP"'!^"-'^"^'" "pacns Luc. Zeux. 5 ; xP- ivTptipis, of cosmetics, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2 ; toTs fyxpioTots eis tovs otpOaX/Jovs XP'^A'""'"' Arist. 
G. A. 2. 7, 18 : — -of medicines, <papijaica xp"'A<"0'i Kal offfiais neTToiiciX- 
ixiva Plat. Crat. 394 A. III. a Syrian root from which a colour 

was made, Theophr. Odor. 31. IV. a complexion, character of 

style in writing, xP- Xk^ewi Dion. H. ad Amm. 2. 2. 2. metaph. in 

pi. ornaments, embellishments, aXXoTpiois xpw/'oo'i zeal Koff/jots Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 D, cf. Gorg. 465 B; also of style or language (like Cicero's, 


— ^w^ato?. -1 7 47 

pigmentn, colores), and of Music, yvfivwOivTo . . rwv t^j /xovcriKTji 
Xpa>ij6.Ta)V TO. TWV -rroirjTuiv Plat. Rep. 601 A, cf Symp. 2J J E, Antiph, 
TpiT. 1. 3. as a technical term in Greek Music, XP'^'P'-"- was a 

modification of the simplest or diatottic music : but there were also XP'''" 
/jara as further modifications of all the three common kinds (diatonic, 
chromatic, and enharmonic), Td. /.leXij /jfTufioXais ical XP'^I^-^-'^^^ 
/ceicpaTai Antiph. TpiT. 1.4; v. xP'^l^^'^^'^os, evxpoos 2, and cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. p. 625, Chappell Anc. Mus. p. 121. 
Xp^iAareijaj, = xp'^A'aTifi), Synes. 8 A. 

Xp^o^^S,^Ll^ll, fut. icco, to colour, tinge, Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 9, G. A. 2. 7, 
18, Theophr. Odor. 31 ; Tt tlvi Alex. Uov. 2 : — Pass, to be of such and 
such a colour, Hipp. Coac. 1 78 ; xp- '"o.vToSa-nds xpoo-i Arist. Meteor, i . 
5, 2, etc. 

XpcojittTiKos, 77, ov, of, relating to colour: — but only found, II. 
metaph., in Rhetoric, _;?on'rf, elaborate, artificial, Apsin, 57. 2. in 

Music, chromatic (cf xp'^A"^ 1^- 3)> V XP- A'f'^f 5«a Dion. H. de Comp, 
19 ; 97 -K17, or TO -k6v. the chromatic music of the ancients, differing 
from the diatonic in having the tetrachord divided into less simple inter- 
vals, Plut. 2. 744 C, Philo I. 321. 

XpoJIJuiTivos, rj, ov, coloured, Peripl, in Miiller's Geogr. Gr. Min. i. 
261, 263. 

Xpa)|ji(iTiov, TO, a colour, paint, Anth. P. 11.423. II. metaph. 

of rhetorical style, Apsin. in Walz Rhett. 9. 512. 

Xp«)p.aTi.cr(i6s, o, a colouring, dyeing, Schol, Ar. Nub. 516 : metaph. 
false colouring, deceit, Eumath. p. 158. 

XptufAaTO-iroiia, 17, a laying on of colour or paint, Philostr. Epist. 40. 

Xpi«)n5TO-Tro>X.7)S, ov, 6, a dealer in colours. Gloss, 

XpM|AdTOupYtci!, to colour, paint, Nicet. Eug. 9. 136: — Subst. -oupYio.. 
^, a colouring, painting, lo. Damasc. i. 389 D, etc. 

Xpwvvv|xt, =xpm('", Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 ; xp'^vvuw, Liban. 

Xpws, o, gen. xp'i'Tos, acc. xp'i'Ta : Ep. and Ion. gen. XP°^^' XP"'- 
acc. XP"'^^ always in Horn, and Hes., except gen. xp^'^'ros in II. 10. 
575, acc. xP^'ra Od. 18. 172, 179, Hes. Op. 554; Pind. uses XP"^"'- 
Xpoira, P. I. 107, I. 4 (3). 40; these forms also are freq. in Trag., but 
the Ion. dat. XP"^ occurs in Soph. Tr. 605, and xp^'^^i XP"''> XP"^" 
freq. in Eur. : — an Att. dat. XPV occurs in the phrase Iv XPV' ^- '"f''- 1- 
2 : and Sappho 2. 10 has a contr. acc. xp''' (for which Ahrens would 
write XP'"'')- The word is very rare in Com. and Att. Prose, v. 
infr. Properly, like XP°°- (XP°'")' XP'''A"^i surface of any body, 

esp. of the human body, the skin, ov cr<pi X'ldo-i XP^^ ovhi alo-qpos II. 4. 
510; /cat yap Orjv tovto) TpwTOS XP'"^ 21. 568 ; XP''''''' a.''rovL\pajjivq Od. 
18.171; aKpoTaTov 5' dp' ij'idTOs kneypaipf XP^"- 4- ^ i9 Tafj^eiv xp^<^ 
vrjKei x^-^^V 13- fioi ! ^7X^''7 •• XiXaio/jevi} XP°0^ aaai 21. 168 ; icaKci 
XpO' fifJaT (xovra Od. 14. 506; fivpoi'S . . xpwra Xiira'tveiv Anaxil. Kvp. 
I : — esp. the flesh, as opp. to the bone, <p6ivv0ei 5' d/j(p' boT^otpi XP'''^ 
Od. 16. 145 ; ov5i Tt ot XP'^S' O'fj'^eTat II. 24. 414, cf. 19. 33 (which 
usage is said by Galen to have been pecul. to Ion. writers, cf Foes. Oec. 
Hipp.) ; TO Sipfja tov xptuTos Lxx (Lev. 13. II, etc.) : — generally, one's 
body, frame, Pind. P, I. 107, Aesch. Fr. 192. 6; xP't^f^V""-' XP"'' W- 
Supp. 790; (TTsTXai vvv a/jcpl xP'"'''' ■ ■ Tri-rrXovs Eur. Bacch. 821, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 605 : — the pi, xpu!T€S occurs in Arist. Probl. 4. 12, I, Std Tt . . 01 
Xp. b^ovfft ; also, KaTeS-qaavTO . tovs vyiiTs xpt^Tas, ws Tpav/jaTtat Dion. 
H. 9. 50. 2. h' xpo'i Att. ev XPV' close to the skin, Iv XP^^ Kf'tpetv 
to shave close. Hdt. 4. 175 ; ev XPV Kiicapfxivos Xen. Hell. I. 7, 8 ; iv 
XpS> KovpiZvTa; Pherecr. Incert. 69 : — metaph., ^vpeT yap iv xp¥ toSto 
it touches one nearly, comes home. Soph. Aj. 786 ; iv XPV vapanXietv 
to sail past so as to shave or graze, cf Lat. radere, Thuc. 2. 84 ; ev XPV 
(jwd-iTTiiv /jdxriv to fight hand to hand, Plut. Thes. 27; ■q iv XPV cvvov- 
a'la close acquaintance {intus et in cute novi, Pers. Sat. 3. 30), Luc. In- 
doct. 3 : — also c. gen., iv XPV Ttvos close to, hard by a person or thing, 
ToC OwpaKos Plut. 2. 345 A; t^s 7^5 Luc. Hermot. 5: — absol., iv 
XpS> (also written iyxPV or iyxpS))-, near at hand, hard by, Plut. 2. 
925 C, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24, al. ; v. E. M. 313. 53, Hesych. ; cf 
iyicvTi. II. the colour of the skin, complexion, XP'"^ Tpi-irerai his 

colour changes, i.e. he turns pale, II. 13. 279., 17. 733, Od. 11. 529: 
/jeXatveTO St xpo°- kciXov II. 5. 334 ; (leOlcrTrj xpo^'ros .. (pvaiv Eur. Ale. 
174 ; cf Ion ap. Ath. 318 E ; Tt xp<^s TeTpa-nrat ; (a parody on Trag,), 
Ar. Lys. 127 ; <pfvye S' avro xp'^^ Theocr. 23. 13 ; rare in Att. Prose, em 
Tij) xp<"Ti jJtya <ppov€iv Xen. Symp. 4, 54, cf. Oec. 10, 5 ; but common 
in later writers, as Plut. 2. generally, colour, a/je'tpcuv xP^to wop- 

(pvpea. I3a<pfj Aesch. Pers. 317; tov xP'"'"'^' fJfTa^dXXft 6 xa/'K'^eiwJ' 
Arist. Mirab. 30 ; XP'^^ aifiaTos Orph. L. 654. 3. metaph. of an 

author's style, Eus. H. E. 6. 14. (Like XP°°-' XP"^^' from XP"-'^ ^• 
Xpavcu, q. V. : — hence xp'^'C'"' XP'^'^'C'"-) 

Xpiicris, eo)?, Tj, a colouring, tinting. Poll. 7. 169; xp- Xan^dvdv Diog. 
L. 10. 109. 

Xpwo-TTip, 77pos, o, one who colours or dyes : xP- l^dXv^os a \eid-peiicil, 
Anth. P. 6. 68. 

XpwTiSiov, t6. Dim. of XP^^' Cratin. Incert. 23, Crates Incert. 3. 

XpciTifo), fut. ((TO), like XP'^'C'^' ^° colour, xp- toi' divov to give it 
colotir and flavour, Plut. 2. 693 C : — Med., xpi'Tifctrflai Trjv <j>vatv tivi 
to tinge one's nature with . . , Ar. Nub. 516. 

XvSatJo), to crowd or flock together, Nicet. Ann. 293 C. II. Pass., 
metaph., xwSai'fo^ei'oi' as used in the vulgar tongue, Eust. 421. 19. 

xCSaio-XoYia, vulgar language, coarseness, low wrangling. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 56, Epiphan. i. 636 D ; cf x''^''"'''''^'- 

XvSaios, ov. (x^'") poured out in streams, abundant, numerous, Lxx 
(Ex. I. 7), Ath. 686 D. II. promiscuous, common, Diosc. 5. 40, 

Plut. 2. 85 F. 2. metaph. common, vulgar, coarse, XaXtd Polyb. 

J 14. 7, 8 : — Adv. -ais, Epiphan. I. 760 A, etc. 

5T2 


1748 ^vSaioTTji — 

XvBa>.6-rr]^. tjtos, f), vulgaytfy, coarseness. Phot. Bibl. p. 1 60. 
XCSaio-Tpoiros, ov, vulgar, Byz. 

XvSaiooj, to make vulgar, debase, Epiphan. I. 814C, Manass. Chron. 
6709 : — Pass., Aquila Isai. 33. g, Chrysost. 
XC8ai(7Ti, Adv. in common, vulgar fas/ihn, Eust. 50. 14. 
XCSaiiocTLS, eojs, t/, vulgarity, rudeness, Eccl. 
XOSuvos. 7), (5c, = X"'''"' Is X- yoiiO' Ep'gr- Gr-495- 

XvStjv [v], Adv. (x^''"'* <^s if poured out, in floods or heaps ; hence, I. 
without order or system, at random, confusedly, promiscuously, indis- 
criminately, icaTairaTTOiV x- ivholesale (opp. to kotvXI^wv, selling by 
retail), Pherecr. Incert. 78 ; x- 0eli>^T]aOai Plat. Phaedr. 264 B ; artcpavoov 
X- ■nfit\(yp.ivcuv Alex. AtS. 2 ; iravra x- cWa; Anth. P. 10. loo, cf, 9. 
233; ■'■^ X- H0.9riiJ.aTa ..iu Trj Traidilq yivufi^va Plat. Rep. 537 C; 
(popTiKus icai X- o Ti av eTreASr) Kiyovaiv Isocr. 23S A, cf. Epist. 9, 5 ; 
v6iJ.i)j.wv X- '^s diTHV Kfii^ivojv Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 9 ; ivaKilcpuv rots fcaX- 
Xtarois (pap/iaKois x- Id- Poet. 6, 20. II. in Jlowitig, unfettered 

language, i. e. iti prose, opp. to iv Troi-qjjiaai, Plat. Legg. 81 1 D ; ra x > 
opp. to iJ-iTpa, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3. III. abundantly, wholly, 

utterly, Anth. P. 9. 316, cf. 10. lOO. 

XCXapiov, TO, Dim. of x^^'^^' ^ little juice, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

Xv\i^(i), fut. tJO), like x^^^'^t extract the juice from a plant by infu- 
sion or decoction, Diosc. prooem. prope fin. : — Pass., critpixa xu^'fS-'i' 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 4, cf. Diosc. 2. 213, etc. 

Xtr\iO"p,a [D], to, the extracted juice of plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3- 

XviXiorp-os, o, extraction of the juice of plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3. 

Xv\o-ei8Tis, is, like juice, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 19. 

XCXo-TTouco, to moke into juice, Hke xvXooi, Pseudo-Hipp. — Subst. 
-iroiTjcTLS, Schol. Hipp. 

Xv\6s, ov, o, (xe'o.') used generally much like X"/'"^'. but distinguished 
from it by Galen., who holds the primary sense of x'"^^^ t° he juice, and 
that of xi'A"'^ savour, taste: whereas Orion Etym. p. 163 makes x^'^'^^ 
to mean juice produced by decoction or digestion, xi'A"JS juice in its 
raw or natural state: in ihe older writers, as Hipp., x"^"^ 's pre- 
ferred, in Arist. X"/*"' • I- juice cf plants, xvAcui' aTaicTOjv 
tire avQSiv t) icapnwv Plat. Criti. 115 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. II, I, Color. 
5, 27, Audib. 30. 2. of animal juices. Id. Color. 4, I. 3. 
the juice produced by the digestion of food, chyle, Galen. ; v. x^-'/^'^? I- 

3. 4. barley-water, gruel, having the barley or groats strained 
ofF, whereas TiTiaavrj was taken un;:raiiied, Hipp. Morb. Acut. 384, al., 
V. Foes. Oecon. ; so also Cratin. Incert. Ill, Ephipp. Ku5. 2 ; and in pi., 
Anaxipp. '"EyKak. I. 46. II. like X'^f'^s Hi ihe flavour, taste of a 
thing, because this lies in the juices, ai Sid x^^^" 'iSova'i Metrol. ap. 
Ath. 280 A, Epicur. ibid.: — metaph., x- OT:JiJ.uKjj,aTaiv, (pi\ias At. Ran. 
943, Pax 997. 

XvXoM, to convert into juice, to make a decoction or infusion of z thing, 
Ti Hipp. 674. 24: — Pass, to be converted into juice, Tim. Locr. loi A: 
to have the juice extracted, pi^ai x"^'"^^'""''" Diosc. 2. 212: to be 
moistened, Eust. 1552. 33. II. to extract the juice of, HTjka 

Geop. 8. 27, 2. 

XviX-wBtis, ts, contr. for xw^oeiSTjr, Gilen. 14. 515 : tu x- sap, Diosc. 3. 22. 

XuXucris [C], fw!, ??, a converting into juice or chyle, X- TTjs Tpocpijs Plut. 
2. 700 B, cf. Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, I. 2. the thickening of 

a juice by decoction, Diosc. 2. Io3. 

Xijp.a., TO, like XfCy"o. that which is poured out or flows, a liqind, fluid, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 2, Diod. 17. 75 ; even, x- vi<f>d5os Alciphro I. 23 
a man of metal, C. I. I5706. 50. 2. metaph. a flood, immense 

quantity, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 24); x- napSias largeness of heart, lb. (3 Regg. 

4. 29). [y acc. to Draco, as also the deriv. from pf. /ce'xO/^ai shews ; 
hence the accent x^l^'^ incorrect, cf. Herm. Orph. H. 10. 22, — though 
it is often so written, cf. Lob. Paral. 4I9] 

XSiJ-fici, x^(J^'''''^s, x'JH'fi'TiKos, V. xw^'" 5ub fin. 
XviJ-eis, crasis for ical v/xeti, Aesch. Eum. 1 003, Theocr. 5. III. 
Xv(j,ev<Tis, ecus, y, a mixing of metals, Eust. 82S. 16, Tzetz. Hes. Sc. 122. 
Xvixi^oj, fut. I'crco Att. loi, to make savoury, season: metaph., x- apaoviav 
to soften down rough music, Ar. Thesm. 162. 
Xv|j,iov, TO, Dim. of x^/^os, Sotad. 'EyKkei. I. 19. 
XCfiO-etSris, €5, like juice, juicy, Eccl. 

XV|J.os, ov, 6, {x^'^) Miti^L much like x''^<^^> though sometimes dis- 
tinguished from it (v. sub x^'^'^s) : I. ihe juice of plants. Plat. 
Tim. 69 E, 60 B, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 8., 8. 11, al., theophr. H. P. 9. i, 
I, al. 2. of animal juices, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 
I, P. A. 3. 15, 2, al. S. = x^^"^ I- 3> chyle. Id. Meteor. 4. 3, 13, 
Galen., v. Greenh. Theophr. 76. 4. 3. x- a.lnaTLKus, of a flux, 
Malal. 290. 4. II. taste, whether, 1. tis flavour, the property 
of a body (residing in its juices), e. g-afJ^a t!} ^eucrei u x'J/^oi Arist. Phys. 
7. 2, 12; Ix^vf.. , e'xoJ'Ta tovs x'"I^°^^ ev avToi Arched. Qr)<T. I. 8; 
XVfxovs, bajxas, xpou Plut. 2. 646 B : — or 2. as the sensation 
caused thereby, the sense of taste, Arist. de An. 2. 3, 4, Meteor. 2. 2, 
2 2, etc. — The Greeks distinguished nine varieties, dh/xvpus, -niKpis, o£t5s 
or o^ipTjS, olvujSTjs, \nrap6s, oTpwpvos, avCTTijpus, yXv/cvs, Spi/ius, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 4, Plut. 2. 193 Bsq. 

Xvp.6u), fut. wffw, to impart a taste or flavour, Suid. 

Xvhw8t)S, cj, (eiSos) like juice, juicy, Schol. Nic. 

X1JV(0, later and worse form for x^^^i Lob. Phryn. 726 ; cf. a'vyxv''('^- 

Xua-is [S] , ecus, fj, (xew) a pouring, shedding, pouring out or forth, 
aliMaTcuv Theophr. Fr. 14. 6; metaph. a squandering, oucri'as Alciphro 
I. 21. 2. a melting, Krjpov Sext. Emp. P. 3. I4. II. like 

Xi5^a, liquid poured forth, a flood, stream, eKX^aaa yavorof x-, of a 
libation, Aesch. Cho. 97 ; ttoi/tou x- Opp. H. 5. 78 ; {ISaros Aral. 
393, Ap. Rh. 4. 1416; metaph., XP°^'^V X- lip^s °f time, Anth. P. 9. 


• J(i/Tj007roi;?. 

153. 2. of dry things, a heap, (pvWcuv x- Od. 5. 483., 19. 443, 

cf. Anth. P. 9. 282 ; KaXd^iov Nic. Th. 297 ; XiOajv Anth. P. 8. 221 : a 
quantity, abundance, aapKuiv Anth. P. 5. 37; apToiv Nonn. lo. 6. 15. 3. 
metaph. of the lapse of time, XP""''? X- Anth. P. 9. 153. 4. metaph. 

also of fluency or copiousness of speech, ascribed to Cicero in contrast to 
the vipot diTuTOixov of Demosthenes, Longin. 12. 4. 
XijTTjs [0], ov, 6, a metal-caster, C. I. 8971. 

XCtlkos, Tj, ov, (xe'c^) having a dissolving power, Arist. Probl. i. 30, 
Galen. 

XVTXafoj, fut. daai, to anoint one after bathing, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 394; 
cf. x'jtXov. 2. metaph. to throw carelessly down, to. yuvaT tKTuve 

ical yvixvaoTiKws xi^TAacrov aeavTuv iv rots arpwixaaiv Ar. Vesp. I 2 13, 
ubi V. Schol. ; — cf. Virgil's fusus per herbam. 

XvtKov, to, (x^o') anything that can be poured, a liquid, fluid ; 
esp., 1. in pi., x'^''''^'', water for washing, the bnth, Lyc. 1099 ; 

cf. KaTaxvTXos ; but also, libations to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Ap. Rh. I. 
1075., 2. 927, cf. Orph. Arg. 32. 2. a mixture of water and oil, 

elsewh. xjhpeKaiov, rubbed in after bathing, cf. Arist. Probl. 5. 6 ; v. s. 
^■qpaXoKpico. 3. river-water, a river, running water, Lyc. 701. 

XvtXoco, fut. wao), to wash, bathe, yvia xf'^'uft" Lyc. 322 : — but 
mostly, II. in Med. to anoint oneself after bathing, Od. 6. 80, 

cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 131 1 ; in Galen., x^'^^""^°-''^°^^ oneself wUh a 

mixture of water and oil; v. x'"'''^'^'^ 2. 2. c. acc. to wash off 

from oneself, wash off, w ice (sc. toi p6w) tokoio Xv/xara x^'''^<^<^'^^'''° 
Call. Jov. 17. 

XtiTos, T), ov, verb. Adj. of xe<y. poured, shed, ai/xa x"'''"'^ blood shed, 
Aesch. Eum. 682. 2. of dry things, shot out, heaped up, Horn., but 

only in phrase x^""^ yata a mound of earth, esp. a sepulchral mound, 
like x^l^"-' 6- 464., 14. 114. Od. 3. 258 ; so, x"'"'? OpP- H. 2. 
^^35; X'^''"^ Kuvis Epigr. Gr. 151. I., 573. 5: — as Subst., X"'"'^^' °' ■= 
Xii/ict, a mound, bank, dike, Hdt. 7. 37. 3. also, x- ^'/J-VV formed, 

protected by a mole or mound, Ap. Rh. I. 987, ubi v. Schol. II. 
made liquid, cast, melted, dpTrjixna Xidiva xwa Id. 2. 69 (v. sub vaXoj 
III) ; ev aKv<pw xw^J^ AiSou Epinic. Mvrja. I. 2. that can be lique- 

fied, fusible. Plat. Tim. 58 D, 59 B, 61 B, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 12, 
al. III. generally, liquid, fluid, flowing, veicTap Pind. O. 7. 12 ; 

BdXaaaa Anth. P. 6. 66: poet, also of the h^u, flowing, streaming, Nic. 
Th. 503: and so, x- epvos a luxuriant shoot or sprout, lb. 39 1. IV. 
metaph. in streams or shoals, xwoi I'x^ues, of migratory fish, Arist. H. A. 
5. 9, 4 ; elsewhere ^vaies. 

XOTpa, Tj, Ion. K-irSpa, and Sicil. (acc. to Greg. Cor. 341) KVTpa: {xeoj): 
— an earthen pot, a pot for boiling, pipkin, Lat. olla, Ar. Ach. 284, Av. 
43, al., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4, Antiph. Tayi. 2, and freq. in Comedy; xi^T-pat 
SlaiTOi Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D ; sometimes it had a cover {iTTie-qua), 
Hegesipp. 'AdeXip. I. 13; children were often exposed in pots, cf. Ar. 
Thesm, 505 ; v. sub xfTpi'C'u, X"'''P"''y""'- 2. Taiirrjv x'JTpai^ IBpv- 

Teov one should set up this with pets cf pulse, in reference to the old 
custom of consecrating altars and statues of inferior deities with pots full 
of boiled pulse, Ar. Pax 923 sq , cf. PI. II97, Fr. 245. 3. ai x^Tpai 

the pottery-market. Id. Lys. 557. 4. proverb, Xrjixav x^Tpacs to 

have swellings ss big as kitchen-pots in the corners of the eye, a Comic 
exaggeration, like Xrjfidv koXokvvtcli;, Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 C : — cf. 
XvTpoi. II. a kiss in luhich one held the other by the ears as by 

handles (cf. Plat. 1. c), Lat. osculum Floren/inum, XaBovcra twv wraiv 
<ptkr]CTov Trjv x^^pav Eunic. 'Avt. I ; ot( /ie irpdv ovk icpiXaae, tSjv 
uiTOiv KaQeXota' Theocr. 5. 133; cf. Plant. Poen. I. 2, 163, TibuU. 2. 5, 
II : — on this subject Lil. Gyraldus wrote a treatise, to be found in Gruter's 
Lampas, 2. 410 sq. 

XUTpaios, a, oy, = x"'''?^"^^' A''- f^""- 399- 

XviTpeios, a, ov, — x^Tpeov;, x- Tcnayos Ar. Lys. 329. II. T<i 

Xvrpda earthenware, pottery, Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 278. 

XvTpeoOs, ovv, of earthenware, Ar. Nub. 1474: — the form x^'''P^ot, 
contr. -ouf, is condemned by Pors. Med. 675 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Xvrpevs, t'ai;, o, a potter, hit. flgulus. Plat. Rep. 42 I D, Theaet. 147 A. 

XVTp-eiJ/os. o, a pot-boiler, Parmenio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

XtJTpiSLOv [i], TO, Dim. of xyp'^. <3 small pot, cup, Hipp. 879, Ar. Ach. 
463, 1 1 75, Alex. 'Ttto/j. I ; — in form nvOp'iSiov, Clem. Al, 165. 

XUTpifo), fut. iaoj Att. iw, to put in a pot : esp. to expose a child in a 
pot, Aesch. Fr. 1 20, Soph. Fr. 476, Pherecr. Incert. 81 ; cf. eyxvTp'i^ai. 

XVTpiv8a TTai^eiv, a game described, not very clearly, by Poll. 9. 1 10, 
113- 

XijrpTvos, rj, ov, of earthenware; 6 x. = X'''''P"' Hipp. 648. 53. 2. 
XVTpLvot ayujves games at the festival ol xi^Tpoi (q. v. II. 2), Philochor. 
ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 2 18. 

XUTptvos, o, (xi^Vpos) a deep hole with water in it, a well, ap. Hesych. : 
a deep hole, pot, in a river, Peripl. M. Rubri p. 44, in form KvSpi- 
J/05. 2. a cavity for a nest in a dove-cot (cf. Lat. ollarium, colum- 

I barium'), Geop. 14. 6, 3. 

\VTpiov, To, Dim. of x'"'''?"- °'' X'^'''P°5> found in some Mss. of Ar. Ach. 
I175 : Hesych. explains it by icpaviov. 

X^TpCs, ^, Dim. (in form only) of X'^''P° °^ X^Tpos, Hdt. 5. 88, Bato 
'Avhp. 2 ; on the gen. TSor, cf. vtjoIs, x^'P'^- '^ud v. Meineke ad 1. 

XtJTpio-p.6s, o, an exposing cf a child in a pot, Hesych. 

XiJTpiTTjS [(], ov, 6, made in a pot, Schol. Ar. Pax H50. 

XUTpo-YavXos, o, a kind of pot, prob. like a bucket, Lxx (3 Regg. 7- 
38), Poll. 6. 89 : — also KvOpoyavXos, as Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6. 

XUTpo-6i,8T)S, eJ, like a pot, Schol. Theocr. 

X'i'Tpo-KXao'TT)S, ov, 6, a breaker of pots, Byz. 

XtiTpo-irXdGos, 6, a potter. Poll. 7. 163, A. B. 72. 

Xuxpo-irovs, iroSos, 6, Schol. Ar. Ran. 509 ; elsewh. in pi. x" Tpi^ToSes, 


a pot or caldron with feet, or a small portable stove with feet, for putting 
a pot upon, Hes. Op. 746, cf. Plut. 2. 703 D, Lxx (Levit. 11. 35), 
Alciphro 3. 5 ; cf. Xacava, Auth. P. append. 4I, Schol. Ar. Pax 893: — 
Dim •)(y^po■no^\.ov, to, Hippon. 18. 

XVTpoTro>\T)S, ov, i, a pot-seller: fern. -iruXis, iSoj, as epith. of Aegina, 
Com. Anon. 130 B (where Meineke suspects xvTpoTTO'Kis, — the Pottery). 

XviTpo-TTuXiov, or -eiov, to, the pottery-market. Poll. 7. 163, Schol. Ar. 

Xijxpos, 0, Ion. KvGpos and KVTpos, {xlcu') = xvTpa, Diphil. 'E7ri«\. I, 
Nic. AI. 136. II. oi XvTpoi was the name given to the hot baths 

at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 176. 2. a feast-day at Athens, as if the 

poi-featt, the 3rd day of the Anthesteria, and 13th of the month Anthe- 
sterion, Ar. Ach. 1076, Ran. 218. 

XiiTpo-4>cpos, ov, bearing a pot or pots, Schol. Ar. Av. 448. 

Xii, contr. for Koi o, Theocr. I. 100, al.: — x'^SoiVis, for «ai 'AScuvis, Id. 

1. 109 : — X"!*' f"'' " I'^- I- 72. 

XCt'Xaivu, fut. avuj, to be or go lame. Plat. Legg. 795 B, Hipp. Mi. 374 
C. II. trans, to malte lame, Schol. II. 7. 402 : — Pass. , = Act. I, 

eX'f'^ai'^'? Lxx (2 Regg. 4. 4). 

XitXavcris, fa;j, J7. a being lame, lameness, Epict. Enchir. 9 : metaph. 
of a halting line, Eust. 400. 3 ; cf. x'^'^'Q/^^os- 

Xto\ao"(ji,a, To, lameness, Hippiatr. 

Xci^Xcia, 77, lameness. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 C, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21. 
XtiXcvjia, TO, a lameness, Hipp. Art. 826. 

XOjXeijaj, to be or become lame, to halt, limp, II. 18. 411, 417-. 20. 37, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3 : — generally, to be imperfect, Themist. 75 D ; Trepi 
Ti Anna Comn. I. 2C0. II. trans, to make lame, Hipp. 592, 

Sext. Emp. P. 3. 217: — Pass, to be lame, Luc. Sacrif. 6; and. generally, 
to be maimed or imperfect. Plat. Phaedr. 248 C. — Cf. x'"'^'"''"''- 

XoiX-iajiPos, o, a lame or halting iambic, i.e. one that has a spondee 
for an iambus in the last place, said to be invented by Hipponax, cited 
from Dem. Phal. : — Adj. x<^^'-'^^'-P'-''os, rj, 6v, Schol. Hephaest. : Verb. 
Xc<)X'.ap,poTroTeco, Eust. 16S4. 52. 

XwXo-KpdppaTOv, To, = oKLfj-TToSiov, Suid. ; also x'^^OKpaPPdiTi.ov Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 254. 

X^Xooixai, Pass, to become lame, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

XuXo-TToS-qs, ov, 0, = xtt'^&i'oi/r, Moschop. Hesiod. Op. 70. 

X^Xo-Troios, ov, making lame, of Euripides, as being fond of introduc- 
ing lame men upon the stage, Ar. Ran. 846. 

XuXo-TTOVs, o, ^, lame-footed, Manetho 4. 1 18. 

X<«.-X6s, T], ov, lame in the feet, halting, limping, c. ace, x^'^^^ ^ 
frepov TTuSa II. 2. 217, cf. 9. 503. Od. 8. 308, Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Soph. Ph. 
486, 1032 ; X- aprliTovs Hdt. 4. 161 ; x- ^'^ aiciXrj Ar. Thesm. 

24; also, c. dat., x"^^'^^ aK€\ei Plut. 2. 739 B ; x^^"^ dfj.([>0Tepci; Luc. 
Tim. 20 : — later also of the hand, like «yAAoj, x'u^os rfjv x^'P"- Eupol. 
Incert. 61 ; x^^^'^ '''V" X^'P" ^X^"' HipP- Prorrh. 83 C, cf. Plat. Legg. 
794 E : — of animals, Xen. Eq. I, 5, etc. II. metaph. maimed, 

imperfect, defective, Lat. mancus, <pvais Plat. Phaedo 71 E, Rep. 535 D, 
al. ; PaaiXua ap. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3 ; halting, uneven, hobbling, /jiirpuv 
Dem. Phal. 301, v. s. X'"^''<';"iSos : — Adv. -Xws, Epiphan. (Perhaps akin 
to Skt. hval {titubare, vacillare), our halt, halting, Lat. clodns, claudus. 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1. p. 265.) 

X"X6tt]S, 7;tos, 77, lameness, (TKeXovs Plut. 2. 963 C ; in pi., lb. 35 C : 
metaph. of metres, Ath. 632 E. 

Xo;Xa:p.a, TO, a lameness, Hipp. Art. 820, 828. 

XtiiXojcris, eojs, 17, a being made lame, lameness, Hipp. Art. 829. 

\C.\ia, TO, (x'^f, X'^J'^v^l^^) earth thrown up, a bank, mound, thrown 
up against the walls of cities to take them, a'tpee Tas iruXias x^l^"-''^ 
Hdt. I. 162 ; X- ix'^'"'" "■pos TTjv ttuKlv Thuc. 2. 75 ; cf. Lxx (2 Regg. 
20. 15, Isai. 37. 33, Jer. 6. 6). 2. a dike to hinder a river from 

overflowing, Hdt. I. 184. 3. a dam. Id. 7. 1 30. 4. a mole 

or pier, carried out into the sea, Lat. moles. Id. 8. 97, Dem. 1208. 
4, cf. 1228. I : — also a promontory, a spit of sand, Aesch. Supp. 
870. II. like Lat. tumulus, a sepulchral mound, Hdt. I. 93., 

9. 85, Aesch. Cho. 723, Soph. Ant. 1216, etc.; ra<paiv x'^r'-"-'^"- ya-ias 
Eur. Supp. 54'; X'^A"^ A"7 X""^" tiiprjXoTepov [rj'] ire^T€ dvSpuiv €pyov 
Plat. Legg. 958 E. III. also earth dug out that it may be 

improved by exposure to air, for planting trees in, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 

2. IV. in Lxx, also a heap of rubbish, a ruin (Josh. 8. 28, 
Isai. 25. 2). — Cf. x°'"> '^^'th its compds., e«-, 5ia-, Kara-, <jvy-. 

\a\id.TLlo\iai, Pass, to be fortified with mounds, Lxx (Josh. II. 13). 
XW[JiaTivos, 7), ov, earthen, earthy, Manass. Chron. 233. 
X&)p.aTLOv, TO, Dim. of x'^V-"-^ Dion. H. I. 64. 

XW|xaT6-irXacrT0S, ov , formed of earth, Manass. Chron. 281 : cf. xoSs. 
X'ip.ilTO-<(><i"yos, ov, dirt-eating, Manass. Chron. 6655. 
X^veia, fj, a melting and casting of metal, Polyb. 34. 10, 12, Diod. 5. 
13. II. 77 jiaOiXiKT] X- Ihe mint, Anna Comn. I. 226. 

X<»>V€iov, t6, = x'^'^^'^'VP'-o'"' Alex. Aphr. 2. 3. 2. = X''"''7- 

X(i)veu[j,a, TO, molten-work, a molten image, Lxx (Deut. 9. 12, al.). 
X«v€vo-i.s, eojs, ^, = x'"*'^''°> Lxx (2 Paral. 4. 3). 

Xuvev-rfpiov, To, a smelting-furnace. Lxx (3 Regg. 8. 51, al.), Eccl. 

Xiovewrjs, oO, c5, a melter, metal-caster, Lxx (Judic. 17. 4 cod. Al.), 
Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 250: — hence Adj. x^vevrLKos, r/, ov. Gloss. 

XuivEVTos, T], ov, verb. Adj. formed of cast metal, molten, Lxx (3 Regg. 
7. 32, etc.). 

Xtoveutij, contr. from xoai'ei^ii', q. v. 

XuvT), 7;, contr. from Xf"^""?' I- 

Xiiv-qp, crasis for «at 0 dvrjp, Theocr. 15. 145. 

XtovCov, TO, Dim. of X'^^V °f X'^^°^' ° crucible, Suid. 

Xuvviin.1., later form of x<><i'. Arr. An. 2. 18, 3, etc. : also x^vviito Polyb. 


— -^wpeca. 1749 

I. 47, 3 ; impf. €x<jJvvvov Diod. I4. 49, etc. ; 3 pi. ex'^^"^'^'^" O. 
66. 4 : — Pass., inf. x'^'i'^'i'O'^a' Polyb. 4. 40, 4, etc. 

Xa)VO-eiST)S, e's, like a funnel, Schol. Clem. Al. 

Xivov, TO, x<*'VOS, 0, contr. for x'^'"""'i X'^"^''"^' "X''""?' X°'^'"7' 

X<oo[xai., Ep. imper. X'^^". iifr- : Ep. impf. x'^^'^° I'- 21. 306: — fut. 
Xijoofxat 1. 80 (where x^^otrai may be Ep. aor. subj.), Lyc. 362 : — aor. 
eX'^i^afj.Tjv, V. infr. : Dep. Ep. Verb, like xo^oo//ai, to be angry, be 
wroth, indignant, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), e.g. 21. 519, and in Hes. Th. 
533 > often with the addition of Ovfiov II. 16. 616; Krjp i. 44; K7jp66t 
Od. 5. 284; (ppealv ■§cnv II. 19. 127; x- SvfxSi h. Hom. Cer. 33I ; x- 
<ppevas Hes. Th. 554: more rarely to be troubled, vext, II. 14. 406., 22. 
2gl. — Construction: 1. c. dat. pers. to be angry at one, oTe x^' 

OiTai avhpl x^PV^ I- ^O ; 2. c. gen. pers. vel rei, x'^oA'"''"' 

Kara. Ov/xljv . . yvvaiKus about or because of her, I. 429, cf. 2. 689; 
X^jaaro 5' alvws .. v'iKr]i re Kat eyx^os 13. 165, etc. ; — more rarely, or 
jj.0L iraWaniSos irtpi x'^'^°-'^° 9- 449> '^f- 14- 266 (in these two pas- 
sages Wolf writes TrepiX^Jaaro as one word, cf. Trepixdio/jiai) ; vepi Tivi 
Hes. Sc. 12, h. Hom. Merc. 236. 3. c. acc. rei, only in the phrase 

jj-Tj fiot TuSe X'^^°t °"S''y with me for this, Od. 5. 215 ; ji-q vvv 

tioi To5f x'^^" 23. 213. 

\inrr\, crasis for Kal oTTTj, Aesch. Pr. 875 : — X"'''^°'''av, for «at oTr^Tai', 
Pind. P. 2. 160 — X'^'n^'^s, for Kal ottws. Soph. O. T. I 251. 

Xtupa, Ion. X"P1> ^. = X'''P°^> space or room in which a thing is, 
Lat. locus (properly, more extensive than toitos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 1 24; 
though they are often joined, e.g. Plat. Legg. 705 C, Tim. Locr. 94 
B ; reversely, x^P°-^ tuttois Ai0vaTLKOis Aesch. Eum. 292), ov5^ 
Tt TToWf) X'^PV t'^^aarjyvi II. 23. 521 ; vojuopa . . x'l'pas ixeyaXrjS 
lioLT av Xen. Lac. 7, 5 ; X'^P'^" '"apex^^v, Lat. locum dare, Arist. 

H. A. 10. 3, 4; X'^P"-'^ KaraXiTTilv to leave room for'it, Plut. 2. 
124 A, etc. 2. generally, a place, spot, arpitpeaO' Ik X^PV^ 
odi . . II. 6. 516, cf. Od. 16. 352 ; oAi'777 evt x- I7- 394! X'^P"'' 
Xo'par fieraffaXXetv to move from place to place. Plat. Theaet. 181 C ; 
Tj TtpuiTTi X- the front part (of the chest), Paus. 5. 17, 6. 3. 
one's place, position, the proper place of a person or thing, iv x^PV 
e^eoOai II. 23. 349 ; esp. a soldier's post, x^P"-" Xmelv, TTpoXei-neiv 
Thuc. 4. 126., 2. 87 ; for Aeschin. 74. 22. v. sub fnaOocpopto) I. I, v. 
infr. : X'^P"-'' ^aPiiv to take a position, find one's place, ecus av xipav 
XdPr) TO. vpayfjara till they are brought into position, into order, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 37 ; ov SiSovs krepai ru-nov ou5l X'^P"-'" Siaitov'iat Plut. 2. 62 
D ; iupa Kal X^Pt a certain time and place, freq. in late Prose, 
Lob. Paral. 55. 4. metaph. the place assigned to any one in life, 
one's station, place, position, kv X'^P'} ti-vos eivai to be in his position, 
be counted the same as he is, like Lat. locum alicujus tenere, as ef dv- 
SpairuSaiv or iiio6o(p6puv X'^P'f f'^''"' to be in the position of slaves or 
mercenaries, to pass or rank as such, Xen. An. 5. 6, 13, Cyr. 2. I, 18 ; ev 
ovSe/j,ia x<^P? f^vai to have no place or rank, be in no esteem, nulla 
loco haberi. Id. An. 5. 7, 28 ; so, ov /^eXXei x<^PV^ yu7;Se//i'av Oi/xevai 
(Bgk. 7' uipTjv) Theogn. 152 ; oX'ijr] X'^PV ''"'''"s reXidet Id. 820, and 
so Herm. takes Aesch. Ag. 78 ; rds fxe-yiaras x'^'P^s fX*"' Polyb. I. 43, 
I : — cf. dpiQpios I. 5, OKviip. 5. in these last senses, often with a 
Prep., c/c x^P°-^ opfxdv, opp. to iroptvo/xevos pidxecrOai, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
33: — eif TTiV x'upo'' TTapeTvai to be at one's post. Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4, cf. 
Theocr. 15. 57; c'r X'^P°-^ rivoi KaBioraaOai to be set in his place, 
succeed him, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23: — iv X'^Pf one's place, at o?i£'s fast, 
"Aprj^ ovK kvl xt^P? the spirit of war is not in its place, Aesch. Ag. 78 ; 
kv rfj X'^P'} y^vtaOai Xen. An. 4. 8, 15 ; kv X"'P? TTLTiTtLV, diroOvqa kuv 
to die at one's post. Id. Hell. 4. 2, 20., 8. 39 : — ini x<^P°-^ iaaai to set 
it in its place, Pind. P. 4. 486 : — Kard x'^P"-" iX^PV) ^^vai, ex^"' to 
be in one's, to keep a thing in its place, Hdt. 4. 135., 6. 42, Ar. PI. 367, 
Ran. 793 ; Kara x- jJ-iveiv Hdt. 7. 95., 8. 108, Ar. Eq. 1 354, Thuc. 4. 
26, etc. ; even, fiivti to opKiov /card x- as it was, undisturbed, Hdt. 4. 
201 ; Kara x- dirikvai to retire in good order, Xen. An. 6. 4, II ; kdv 
Kard X- to leave in its place, leave as it was. Id. Hell. 6. 5, 6, cf. Hdt. 

I. 17, Dem. 701. 16. II. land, viz., 1. a land, country, 
Lat. regio, as Ttraj i'tfeo x'^'pas dvQpu-rrcov Od. 8. 573 ; J? X- '7 'Attlktj 
Hdt. 9. 13; freq. in Trag., 'EAXaSa x'^'po" Aesch. Pers. 271 ; Eii/SofSa 
X- Soph. Tr. 74 ; etc. : — 77 X'^P'^> absol., of one's country, as of Attica, 
Lycurg. I47. 42, etc. 2. landed property, land, an estate, farm, 
Lat. ager, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 28., 6. 4 ; larger than dypo;. Id. Hier. 4, 
7. 3. the country, opp. to the town, Lat. rtis, rd kic Tijs x'^'pos, 
6 kx T^? x'^P"-^ criTos Thuc 2. 5, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 11 and 13 ; 01 kv tj 
X- kpydrai Id. Hier. 10, 5 ; kv Trj X'^'P? Koiraiov ylyveaSai, opp. to ey 
darn, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6. — Xuipos is another form: in signf. II, 
Xcypa alone is used in Att. ; whereas in signf. I x'^'po^ is common, except 
in the special sense of one's proper place or post. 

X<op-dpXT|S, ov, o, lord, governor of a district or country, Manass. 
Chron. 602, Byz. : -apxCa, y. Id. 5029. 

Xiop-auXos, ov, (06X77) dwelling in the country, Suid. 

Xu;pd<j)i.ov [a], TO, Dim. of X'^P"' "'^^ X'^P'"''' small farm, susp. in 
Theophr. Fr. 12. 7, but freq. in Byz. Hence Adj. x'^pKj'wi^os, a, ov, 
Hdn. Epim. p. 152. 

Xap-eirio-KoiTOS, 6, a country-bishop, i. e. coadjutor ot sjiffragan-bishop, 
C. I. SS29 and Eccl. 

X<i)p«a> : fut. x'^PV'^^ *^29, Hdt. 5. 89., 8. 68, Hipp., and in late 

Prose; Att. only in Thuc. I. 82 (except in compds., dvaxoJpV'^'^ Id. 7. 
72, dTTo- Xen. Eq. Mag. 6, 2, Trpo- Thuc. 3. 4, irpoa- Id. 2. 2, etc., triry- 
Id. I. 140, etc.) ; elsewhere in Att. always in med. form, x'^'P^fo/'ai, 
Aesch. Theb. 476, Soph. El. 404, Thuc, etc., and often so in compds., v. 
Veitch Gr. Verbs p. 610) : — aor. kxaprjaa II. 15. 655, Att.: — pf. Kexai- 
pT]Ka Hdt. I. 120, 122, Att.: — Pass., fut. x'^PV^'n<^°P'<^^ (^"O'") Polyb. 


1 750 ■)(u>prjiua — ywpoypacpog- 

15. 17, 5 : — aor. ^xoJpvOrjv {aw-) Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 31, Dem. 985. 23 : — 
pf. «ex'^/"?''"°' (rrapa-) Dion. H. 11. 53, {crvy-) Plat. Phileb. 15 A: — 
(xS/Jos). To make room for another, give way, draw back, retire, 

withdraw, II. 16. 629 ; ttclXlv ovtis x'^P^^'" 1 7- 533' "(aia h'spSev x^u- 
p-qatv the earth gave way from beneath, i. e. opened, h. Horn. Cer. 430 ; 

wpv/xvav x- = ''po'^^o'^"' TrpvfjLvav to put back, retire, Eur. Andr. 1 1 20; 
— XoJp^t'''^ begone ! Aesch. Eum. 196, cf. Eur. Or. 1678, Med. 820, etc. — 
The uncompounded word does not occur in Od. — Construction : 1. 
c. gen.rei vel loci, X'^PV'^^v tvtOov iiraX^wi II. 12.406; veSjv ix'^PV'^"-^ 
15. 655 ; v€Kpov x^pV'^'^'"'^' 16. 629 ; — also, diro vqwv kxwpfjffav rrpoTi 
''IXiov 13. 724; o.Tr6 Kpareprjs vffjj,lvr]S Xttip'?"'""''"*' 18. 244; e^oj Scu- 
fiaTojv x'^PE'^i^f Aesch. Eum. iSo ; l/c -nvKuiv Id. Theb. 476 ; iff rjfiTv 
(K TTpoaaTiov Soph. El. 1432. 2. c. dat. pers. to give way to one, 

)nake way for him, retire before him, oi5' av 'AxiA?^^' X'^PV'^^'^" I'- ^3- 
324, cf. 17. loi. II. after Hom. to go forward, advance, move 

on or along, to go on, come on, Lat. incedere, and then simply to go or 
come, Hdt. I. 10, etc. : to go on one's journey, travel. Soph. O. T. 76° ; 
X. eir( Tim Find. N. 10. 137, etc.; eh vavv Aesch. Pers. 379 J X- ■"'pos 
epyov to come to action, come on, begin. Soph. Aj. 116, Ar. Ran. 884; 
X. Tipds fjirap to go to one's heart. Soph. Aj. 938 ; X'^P'^^ aTrt'iXei vvv 
go and threaten, Id. O. C. I038 ; 8ta (povov x- Eur. Andr. 176 ; x- 
aCTTiSaiv, of weapons, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 ; to vSojp Kara. Taj r6.<j>povs 
ixcopft it went off by . . , Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 16 ; avw Trorafiuiv xi^poSffi 
irayai Eur. Med. 411, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, II ; kcltoj X'^P^' S° down- 
wards, i. e. beginning from the upper parts of the body, Aesch. Pr. 74 : 
— absol., X- ^ troraixos Plat. Phaedo 113 A: — bp.6ire x- t° battle, 
Thuc. 6. loi, Xen. (v. sub ofioae) ; so, o/xvae x- '''^^^ Xoyots Eur. Or. 
921 ; X- Senrvrjcrojv Ar. Fr. 266 ; Spo/xcu x- Tpos touov Thuc. I. 134: — 
etcai, i^a) x- iTt(\. in Trag. : — of Time, vv^ Ix'^'pei the night was passing, 
near an end, Aesch. Pers. 384 ; — PioaTep^9 x- ^0 wander about. Soph. 

0. C. 747 • — ^ x'^P^'^'"''''^ that luhich goes from one, excrements, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244, V. Foes. Oec. ; so, Kara aruna x'^poCi'Ta . . dc/Jpoi/ Eur. 
Med. 1176 : — also c. acc. loci, Kacpomav x^ova x- Eur. Ion 1572. 2. 
to go on arid on, be continually advancing, continue, Lat. procedere, ov 
Xi^p^i Tovpynv Ar. Pax 472, cf. 509; roKoi x'^povoiv Id. Nub. 18; 
XaJper TO Kaicov Id. Vesp. 1483, Nub. 907 ; al Sairavat Xen. Oec. 20, 
21. 3. to come to an issue, turn out in a certain manner, Trapa. 
afxiKpa .. Kex'^pV^ /zavf co!ne to little, of the event of oracles, Hdt. I. 
I20; evTvxiai^ X-' Lat. bene cedere, Id. 3. 39; icaicws x- male cedere, 
to turn out ill. Plat. Legg. 684 E ; Sofa S' ix'^P^i- 5<X" Eur. Hec. 119, 
cf. Hel. 759 : — often absol., like ■npox'^p^ai, to go well, advance, succeed, 
Hdt. 3. 42., 5. 89, Antipho 133. 2; (cf. the French f« ira) : — ra vpay- 
fiara x<^P^t KarcL \6yov Polyb. 28. 15, 12 : — absol. also, to be possible, 
ws -qStj hxiiptt Ael. V. H. I. 32. 4. to spread abroad, fj <pari% 
«6xtup'7«e a report spread, Hdt. 1 . 1 22 ; Sta -rravrctiv xwpC'V to go through 
all, spread among all, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 62 ; ovofia nex^^PV^^ ^'^ wavraiv 
a name generally current, Plut. Rom. I, cf. 19. III. trans. = 
XavSavai, to have room for a thing, to hold, contain, esp. of measures, 
6 KpTjrrip xojpeei a/xipopeas i^aicoaiov% Hdt. I. 51, cf. 192., 4. 61, Ar. 
Nub. 1238, Plat. Symp. 214 A; rj irokis ovk ix'^PV^'" O'i'''ovi Thuc. 2. 
17, cf. Dem. 579- 3> Aeschin. 77. 11 ; noTrjpta .. oux' X'^P^'''''''' ovhi 
Koyx')^ Pherecr. tvp. 1.3; KorvKas x- Se/ta Menand. KoA. I, cf. Diphil. 
Incert. 8, etc. ; x'^PV'^"-'''^ f/^as take us into your hearts ! 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 
2 : c. inf. to be capable of doing, ov x^'P^'' jx^yaK-qv dtSaxyT aSlSaicTos 
dicoveiv Pseudo-Phocyl. 83. 2. impers., orav nrjiciTi x^PV o-iraTs 
ipya^onivais [rah iJ,eXtTTaii\ when there is no more room for them, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 44. 

X<ipT]|Jia, TO, space, room, Geop. 4. i, 16 ; esp. to hold something, c. 
gen., Galen. 

X<opt]0-is, ecus, Tj, a going, proceeding, fj ofxoae x- = to uix6a( x"'?^"' 
(v. x'^P^'^ II- l): Heliod. 6. 5. 

X<upi!)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must go on, proceed, Dion. H. I. 56. 

X'^PHTiicos, 7], 6v,fit for containing or comprising, Xoyiajxov Ael. N. A. 
2. II, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 121. Adv. -kSis, Suid. 

XOjptjTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. to be contained or comprehended, Athanas. 

Xiipi, = X'^P's, Call. Fr. 48, C. I. 2448. V. 5: cf. fiixp^' "XP'' for 
Ate'xpis, axpis. 

Xa)pi-a|x6s, 6, dub. for (fcupia/ios, in Hesych. ; v. Lob. Path. 155. 

XiDpCSuov [r], TO, Dim. of x'l'P'oi', Lys. 154. 27, Plut. Cato Ma. 2. 

Xcopiju), fut. Att. Lui : — pf. pass. «ex'^P"''A"") 3 P'- Ion. Kexc^piSarat 
Hdt. I. 140, 151, al. : (xcfpis). I. in local sense, to separate, 

part, sever, set apart, divide, Tt tivos Eur. Phoen. 107, etc., and freq. in 
Plat., e. g., X- '^"^ crujfj.aTos rfju ^vxv^ Rep. 609 D, cf. Phileb. 55 E ; 
or, OTTO ToS awfj,aT09 rrjv i//. Phaedo 67 C, cf. Polit. 268 C, etc. ; 
TrafTa Kara c/wAas Xen. Oec. 9, 8 ; with an inf. added, rfjv di [ttiv 
Ta^iv] ent t£ fx-eacp Ixtipiffci' 'iireaOai (where it is needless to interpret 
it posted, stationed). Id. An. 6. 5, II : — of x'^p'^ofres the Separaters, a 
name given to those Grammarians who ascribed the Iliad and Odyssey to 
different authors, v.Wolf Prolegg. p. 158: — Pass, to be separated, severed, 
or divided, Hdt. i. 151., 3. 12., 4. II, al. ; tlvos Eur. I. T. 1002, Plat. 
Tim. 31 B. II. to separate in thought, to distinguish, to ySv t6 

Kai SiKaiov Plat. Legg. 663 A ; diro Tcbv ujcpeXt fxaiv to. icaff a,VTa Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 6, 15 ; X- Siao-irai' Id. P. A. I. 2, 3 ; esp. in Logic, tuv 
idiov TTjs oiffias tKaoTOV Aoyov rais .. oiiceiais Sia(popais x- W- Top. 

1. 18, 4, cf. 5. 3, 5 : — Pass, to differ, to be different, KexoJptSaraL 
voKXov Twv . ■ aXXcav avOpuitraiv Hdt. I. 140 ; more rarelj', tivl Id. 
4. 28 ; aTT dXX'fjXajv Isocr. 306 A ; vo/xoi /c6xa'piff//ei'oi rwv dXXojv 
avdpwTtwv laws apart from others, far different, Hdt. I. 172, cf. Polyb. 
32. 9, 12; opp. to ffvyicex^t^^vos. Plat. Rep. 524 C; icex<^pi-<^Tat 


puTTos. III. in Pass., icex'^P'-'^IJ-evrj dirb rov dvSpos divorced, 

Polyb. 32. 12, 6; Odacov .. o'kttov . . x'"p''-(fTai, of a wife, Menand. 
Incert. I. 15. I"V. in Pass, also to depart, go away, Polyb. 3. 

94, 9, Diod. 19. 65. V. to excommunicate, Eccl. 

X&)pi.K6s, 17, ov, (xwpa) rustic, rural, C. 1. 4957. 34, Poll. 9. 13; tis 
tSiv x<"pfu)v Eus. H. E. 6. 40 ; v. Ducang. : — Adv. -/ccDs, Synes. 167 A. 

Xtopiov, to. Dim. (only in form, x- l^eytaTov Thuc. 2. 19) of x^pos and 
Xtupa : 1. a particular place, a place, spot, district, very freq. in 

Prose from Hdt. downwards, e.g. 2. 8, 10, 29, cf. Thuc. 2. 54; also in 
Com., as Ar. Nub. 209, etc. ; but never in Trag. : — 1« toO avTOv x- 
from this same spot, Hdt. I. II; x- '^PVl'-ov, xaAeTroj/ koi rrerpSiSes 
Thuc. 4. 9; i-mrdaifiov Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; Terpdyaivov Plat. Meno 
82 C. 2. a place, post, esp. a fortified post, Hdt. I. 84, Thuc, 

etc.; olKi^dV xt^P'tt Thuc. I. 12, etc.; xt^p'tw /cardXrjipis Plat. Gorg. 
455 B, cf. Lys. 180. 7, etc. 3. landed property, an estate, Thuc. 

1. 106, Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lysias 108. 33 ; used with dypos, Xen. Hell. 

2. 4, I, etc. 4. a place of business, offce, Dem. Illl. 22. 5. 
in Geometry, a space enclosed by lines, the area of a figure. Plat. Meno 
82 B, sq., cf. Ar. Nub. 152. 6.=T07ros I. 4, a place, passage in 
a book, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 12, Ath. 672 A, Eust., etc.; (in Hdt. 2. 117, 
the words leat roSe to x<^P'ov seem to be a gloss, v. Valck. ad 1.) : — a 
part or period of history, Thuc. 1. 97. 

Xt^piS, Adv., also X"?*-' 1- ^- '■ sub XVP°^) '■ — separately, asunder, 
apart, by oneself or by thetnselves, once in II., 7. 470 ; X'^'P'^ 1^^^ irpo- 
yovoi, X'^P'-^ fj-eracra'ai, x^P^^ ^' epoai Od. 9. 221, cf. 4. 130, 
etc. ; X- V ''''■n dewv Aesch. Ag. 637 ; jxr) fie x- <^i-tiSi without cause 
or evidence. Soph. O. T. 608 ; KeiTai x- o veicpos Hdt. 4. 62 ; x- "f'V- 
Tai ot vofxoi irepi tivo^ Antipho 140. 23 ; x'^'<^ TaXavTa . . x- OeaOat to 
set them apart, in reserve, Thuc. 2. 24 ; x- oiieeTv to live apart, have an 
independent establishment, Dem. 50. 22., 1161. 15; x- yevojjievoi being 
separated, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 18 ; /xiy /ie x- cutiSi without evidence. Soph. 
O. T. 608 ; X- '"OieTv to distinguish, Isocr. 342 D ; oddly, x- l^^eireiv 
to look two ways, squint, Timocl. HoAyTrp. I : opp. to Koivy, Isocr. 
266 D ; to Koivov Eur. Hec. 860 ; x- 8e ■ . and separately, and besides, 
Thuc. 2. 13; opp. to (S/a fxev, Plut. Aristid. 20: — separately, one by 
one, Lys. 165. 35 ; x- keyeiv Aeschin. 5. 32, cf. 54. 3 ; to x- i^ct which 
is divisible, to ev Kai x- Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 4 : — besides, x- 5^ firjSafiSis 
Plat. Legg. 950 C: — x- V oKoaoi except so many as.. , Hdt. 2. 77 J 
Xttipis ri except, x- ^ oti except that. Id. I. 94, 130., 4. 61, 82 ; — on 
Xa'p's el, xcypis eX fx'i], and X'^P^^ TtXijv, v. Lob. Phryn. 459 ; x- 
X-qKojv Plat. Phaedo 98 C. 2. metaph. of different nature, kind, or 

quality, Simon. Iamb. 6. i, cf. Schafer Theogn. 91 ; x- '''^ iivai Koi 
TO HTj voixi^tTat Eur. Ale. 528; x- '''^ '''' eiireiv TroAAd Kai Ta icaipia 
Soph. O. C. 808 ; X- VM'" ^^vai to avveivai Te SiaXeyofievovs Kai to 
Srjurjyopeiv Plat. Prot. 336 B ; cf. dp4>ls II. fin. II. as Prep. c. 

gen. without. Aesch. Ag. 926, Soph. El. 945, etc. ; without the help or 
will of, X- Ziyvos, Lat. sine Diis, Id. Tr. 1003. 2. separate from, 

apart or aloof from, far from, x- ddavaToiv Pind. O. 9. 61 ; x- dvdpwTraiv 
OTilBov Soph. Ph. 487 ; X'^'P'f (pKiaTai Oeuiv Eur. Hec. 2 ; x- ofi/iaToiv 
eixSiv Id. Or. 272 ; 77 ^vx^l X- '''"S adip-aTOS Plat. Phaedo 67 A, etc. 3. 
independent of, without reckoning, not to mention, besides, Hdt. I. 93, 
106., 6. 58 ; X- ''■^ yevovs ovk eOTiv otw fie'i^ova fioTpav veifiai/j.' fj aoi 
Aesch. Pr. 390; x- Trjs So^r/s ov8e S'lKatov jxoi SoKei.. Plat. Apol. 
35 B. 4. differently from, otherwise than, x- tivprjpwv Tevxeojv 

TTveiv Aesch. Fr. 179, Plat. Lach. 195 A; cf. Dem. 345. 6. 
Xtopicris, eojs, t), a separating, separation, Hesych. 
XwpiCTjia, t6, a separated space, Schol. II. 5. 137. 

XwpitriAos, 6, (xfp'C'^) separation, Xvffis Kai X' 'p^XV^ ""'^ ocajJ-aTos 
Plat. Phaedo 67 D, cf. Isocr. Epist. 10. I ; X- °" Sextctoi, opp. to avve- 
^evxOai, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, II. 2. secretion of sap, Theophr. 

C. P. 6. 7, 3. II. (from Pass.) a being separated, parting, 
departure, Polyb. 5. 16, 6: seclusion, Lxx (Lev. 12. 2., 18. 19). 

XtopicTeov, verb. Adj. one must separate, ti duo tivos Plat. Polit. 303 

D. 2. x'^P"'''''^05- ov, to be separated, Apollon. de Pron. 326 C. 
XtopitTTTjS, ov, u, one who separates. Gloss. 

XupicTTiKos, Tj, ov, separative, cited from Clem. Al. Adv. -Kws, Galen. 
X'opi.CT'Tos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. : I. in local sense, separated, 

separable, Tonai, /xeyeOet, dpt9fiS> Arist. de An. 2. 2, 8., 3. 9, I, al. ; of 
the Platonic ideas. Id. Metaph. 12. 9, 21, cf. 6. 16, 5, Eth. N. I. 6, 13 ; 
X. KTTjfia alienable property, of slaves. Id. Pol. I. 4, 6. II. 
separate or separable in thought, often in Arist. ; x- '''V voTjaei, Tip Xoyca, 
Kara Tov Xoyov Phys. 2. 2, 2, al. : existing separately, abstract, ovOev 
.. x<"pf^Tov eoTi irapd Trjv ovcriav lb. I. 2, 6, cf. Metaph. 6. I, 5., 6. 

3. 7, etc. : — abstract, lb. 5. I, 8 : — Adv. -tcus, Stob. Eel. I. 186. 
X(jJpiTT)S [i], ov, 6, a countryman, rustic, boor. Soph. Fr. 22, Xen. 

Hell. 3. 2, fm., Anth. P. 7. 657 : — fem. -tris, -iSos, a country girl, Luc. 
D. Deor. 20. 13. 2. one dwelling in a spot or country, inhabitant, 

Aesch. Eum. 1035 > X- SpaKoiv Id. Fr. 121, cf. Soph. Fr. 219. 

X^piTiKos, Tj, ov, of or like a countryman, rustic, rural, x- tA^^os 
Plut. Pericl. 34; x- dvijp a countryman, Ael. V. H. 9. 27. Adv. -kws, 
in rustic fashion, opp. to ev x^'^tj, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54. 

X<j)poPaT6Cij, to measure by paces, survey. TrjV yfjv Lxx (Josh. 18. 
8). II. Pass, to be trampled under foot, Manass. Chron. 2587. 

XCtfpopAxTjS [a], ov, 6, an instrument for taking levels in surveying, 
Vitruv. 8. 5. 

Xc^poYpdcfilu), to describe countries, Strab. 104, C. I. ^loi. 
Xcopo-yp£<J)ia. fj, a description of countries, Polyb. 34. I, 4, Strab. 346. 
X«poYpa<J)i!c6s, J?, ov, of or for the description of countries, mva^ 
Strab. I 20. 

TiXeiOTov TO r elvat Kai to tovtov (pdffKeiv Dem. 1109. 16: cf. x<"" cb X'^P°"YP°-4'°5 [a], ov, describing countries, opp. to the more special 


^wpoveario. 

term roiroypcKpos (describing the single places), as well as to the still 
more general term yeojypafos, Strab. 9. 

Xcopo-9ccria, rj, the situation of a coimtry, Plut. 2. 1 150 C. 

Xcopo-|xsTpeco, to measure a country, Strab. 629. 

Xcopo(j.6Tpia, )?, measurement of a country, land-surveying, Strab. 757. 

XupovofAiKos, J?, 6v, (yinoS) of or for the distribution of a district ; vu- 
jxos the Roman lex agraria, Dion. H. 10. 36. 

Xwpos, 0 : ^origin uncertain) : — like X'"P" I> " definite space, a piece of 
ground, place, x'^po" f^^" TpSiTOv Si^jitrp^ov l\. 3. 315 ; Sia/j.eTprjTS> ivt 
Xcupo) lb. 344 ; veKvajv Sie(paiveTo xS>pos a space clear of the dead, i, e. 
not filled by them, 8. 491., lo. 199; X- i'^V^'-^^ fpW^' OiOTroAos, 
if/afia6w5Tjs Od. 14. 2, II. 10. 520., 13. 472, al. ; majv Hes. Op. 388; 
evarjs Id. 597 ; narao'TVipe^os Hes. Th. 806 ; so, SeVSpe' (6aW(v x- 
Find. O. 3. 40; freq. also in Hdt. (e.g. 2. 178), and Trag. ; Bpofxws 8' 
txei Tov x'yp*"' Aesch. Eum. 24 ; Qrjpuiv ovs 65' exei x'^P"^ Soph. Ph. 
1 148 ; MaKpai Se x^P°^ ^"^^ KeK\r]ij.kvos Eur, Ion 283, etc. : — iv 
fipax^i X'^PV "'O'E'i' to draw within narrow compass, Polyb. II. I, 3: 
— metaph., x'^'P"? ■ ■ owto? dudpwTrov (ppivSjv Soph. Fr. 757, cf. Tr. 
145. II. a land, coimtry, Hdt. 4. 30 ; 6 At^vicus X- Id. 2. 19 ; 

rod 'Arapvios x- W. I. 160 ; t^s 'ApajSirj^ 2. 75 ; also, in pi. lands, rwv 
@rjl3a'iwv e/teipe tovs x'^P°^^ Id. 9, 15, cf. Soph. O.T. 1126 ; metaph., to 
yap vea^ov iv TOiOtaSe fioaiCfTai x«upoiS Id. Tr. 145. 2. landed 

property, an estate, Xen. Oec. II, 18, Cyr. 7. 4, 6. 3. the country, 

Lat. rus, iv tw X'^PV '^<^' '''V "fTei Id. Oec. 5, 4, cf. II, 18 ; with 
apovpa, Aesch. Fr. 155. III. x- o Trep'iytios = orbis terrarum, 

Philo, Eccl. — -The word is rare in Att. Prose, except Xen. ; cf. x^P"- 
sub fin. 

Xcipos, 0, the North-west wijid, Lat. Corns, Caurus, Act. Ap. 27. 12. 

X<j)po-<j>i\c(i), =<^iAoxa'pea', to love a place or spot, haunt it, Thales ap. 
Diog. L. I. 44, Antipho 138. 28, Schafer Dion. Comp. p. 97. 

Xupo<j>i\ia, fj, love of a place or country, Philostr. Ep. 47. 

Xcopo-c|)ti\a^ [u], Slkos, o, guard or watcher of a country or place, cf. 
C. I. 5040, as corrected by Bockh. 

XciipvTos, 6, coUat. form of ywpvros, acc. to Hesych. 

yfi>%. Si, 6, Dor. for x°°^' X°^^- "sed at Argos for the Attic avjxBoXi) 
(iv), Hegesand. ap. Ath. 365 D. 

Xws, crasis for Koi ujs Theocr. 2. 24, 82. 

Xiicris, fojs, fj, a heaping up, esp. of earth, raising a mound or bank, 
esp. against a city, Thuc. 2. 76 ; cf. xSyiia. 2. a filling in, up, 

blocking up by earth throwii in, x- '^^^ MpLtvav Id. 3. 2. 

Xiocr|j,a, to, dub. form for X'^/""' Diod. Excerpt. 565. 25. 

Xuo-ous, crasis for ital offovs, Theocr, Epigr. 20. 5. 

Xwo-Tcov, verb. Adj, one must fill up, r-qv tpapayya Arr, An. 4. 21, 2. 

XUCTTOS, ri, 6v, verb. Adj. 7iiade by earth throimi up, xuiorr] /cat ffTivri 
TrapoSos Polyb. 4. 61, 7; i^ x'*"'"'''''^^ Ta<pois iceivTai — kv x'^l^^'^'-': 
Tv/xPois, Eur. Rhes. 414. II. act. burrowing in the ground, 

Tzetz. Hist. 9. 328. 

Xwcrxpis, ihos, rj, (xijvvv/xt) xf^ti""? X- " ^^^^^ t° protect besiegers in 
filling up the ditch of a town, Polyb. 9, 41, 1, etc. ; opp. to x^^- Kpio- 
(popoi, Diod. 20, 91 : v, sub x^^'^^V Hi- 

XUTav, crasis for ical orav. Find, P, 2, 161, Soph, O, C, 1530. 

XwTi, crasis for aal on, Theocr. Epigr. 16, 5. 


ij/, vl;t, T($, indecl, twenty-third letter of the Gr. Alphabet, Plat. 
Crat. 427 A, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D : as a numeral, \p' =']oo, but \f/ = 
700,000. — The letter ^ is a double Consonant, compounded of the labial 
TT ox <p with (T, =irff, <pa: the character ijj, ascribed to Sinionides, was 
adopted at Athens in the archonship of Euclides (01. 94. 2) at the same 
time with r), w, and ^ ; v. A. B. 781, Franz Epigr. pp. 19 sq. 

Changes of Jp, esp. in the dialects : I. in Aeol., the older ira 

was retained, esp. in prop, names, as HeXorrs "Apans for UiXoip "Apaxp, 
Greg. Cor. p. 613. II. ip is often resolved by transposition into 

av, and this even in Att., as airaXiov for ipaKiov, aviXiov for \piXiov, 
aa-nivdiov for oApivOiov, affBoXos for jp6Xos, iplv Dor. for <x<piv, if/i for acpi, 
— just as in Aeol. and Dor. ^ was resolved into ffn, and f into aS ; cf. 
Anecd. Oxon. 4. 326. III. ip is sometimes, esp. in Att., put for 

(T or da, as jptTranos for airraKos, Koxpixos for Koaavpos. XV. 
there seems to be an interchange of \f/ and ^ in ipaw ^aai, oif/ Lat. vox, 
*v'np {vtcpa) Lat. nix. V. ip is omitted or added in a/x/xos d/xa- 

60s = ^pafxi^os if/d/j-aOos. 

\\i6,yBa.v, dvos, o, Eubul. Xrecp. 6 ; also vl/i^YBas, ov, o, Eupol. MapiK. 
14, Ar. Fr. 7; or o-ctYSas, Epilyc. KopaA. 4, cf. Ath. 691 C: — a common 
Aegyptian ungiient, Aiyvnr'ia) ^dySavi Eubul. 1. c. 

ij/ci-yios, a, ov, =irXayns, and ij;a-Si.os, a, ov, = icaravrris, Hesych., dub. 

v|;a0dX\o), Frequentat. of ipdai, to touch, feel, aii Se rrjv K^faXrjv xfjd- 
OaXXi p.01 scratch my head, Hermipp. Incert. 4, cf. Plat. Com. KAeo</>. 
4 ; cf. dvatpaOaXXo] . 

i^aOea, to, crumbs, Hesvch. 

i[»a9vpvov [ii], t6, —tpiuOiov, Ath. 646 C : in Hesych., also xlraQvpfia, to. 

v[»d0{ip6o|j.ai, Pass, to cru?nble away, Aquil. Ps. loi. 3. 

<J;d9iipo-ira)XT]s, ov, 6, one who sells small cakes, Socr. H. E. 5. 23. 

>|/a9t;p6s, 6v, (v. ipdco) friable, crumbling, loose, not cohering, of the 
roe in fish, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 23; opp. to yXiaxpo^, Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 23; 
^. vSoip, iXaiov 56 yXiaxpov Id. de Sens. 4, 6 ; of air. Id. de An. 2. 8, 7 ; 
of earth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12.- — Galen notes a form xpaSvpus as Att. ; 
the form most in use is Jpa<pap6s, q. v. 


Oear'io. — ^/oXi^. 


1751 

ij;a9vp6T-i)s, r)Tos, Tj, looseness of consistency, Arist. H. A. 4. r, 21, 
Probl. 21. II. 
(jjai-Spos, o., dv,—ipsdv6s, Hesych. 
i|;aiicdfa), <j;aCKa\ov, dub. for \paic-, Hesych. 
v|/ai,vijja), to fan, cool by fanning, Hesych. 

v|;aivv0i.os, ov, false, vain, Hesych. : — Lyc. 1420 has ipatvvvOa 6eam- 
^eiv, with which /.uvvvOa is compared, 
ij/aivvpco, \\iaivv<Ta-o}, = (j)aivv^aj, q. v., Hesych. 

i|;aip(o, only used in pres., and not in Att. Prose : (v. tpdco) : I. 
trans, to graze, scrape, touch gently, OLjxov ai64pos ipa'ipei vTfpoTs . . oiaivoi- 
is ready to skim the path of ether, Aesch, Pr, 394 ; cf, rp'iB^iV oljxov : — 
to rub, scrape gently in washing, Eiinap, p. 77. II, intr, to move 

lightly or quiver, flutter, palpitate, of an irregular pulse and the like, 
Hipp. 643. 45,, 655, 54: hence to rustle, murmur, like xpiOvpl^oj, of the 
rustling and trembhng of leaves in the breeze, Luc. Trag. 315 ; of the , 
motion of stars, Nic, Th. 123, (Prob. a dialectic form of ana'ipin, 
aarraipoj, cf. V \p. II.) 

»|;aicr[jia, to, a small piece rubbed off, morsel, Hesych. 

i|;ai(j-Tiov, Dim. of ipatOTov, Anth. P. 5. 17. 

ij/aio-Tos., Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of xpa'io) (^aa>), ground, \p. fia^a a cake of 
ground barley mixed with honey and oil, Hipp. 555. 21 ; to. xpaiara (sc. 
■7rijj./iara, ■niTrava') cakes of this kind, used at sacrifices, Ar. PI. 138, II 15, 
Antiph. iLjx. I. 3, Anth. P. 6. 190, 191. 

v};aicrT(oSt]S, es, (fiSos) like a ipaiiTTOV, A. B. 313. 

iJ/aicTTCop, opos, 6, one that wipes off, andyyos Anth. P. 6. 295. 

»}»aCa), = i^act), in the sense to rub away, grind down, pound, Porphyr. 
Abst. 2. 6, in aor. i med. : — aor. pass., Ibid. 

(jjuKdSi-ov, later if/^/cdStov, to. Dim. of ^a«ds, a small drizzling rain, 
Polioch. Incert. I, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. 

il^aKdJ^o), later il/eicdjco, fut, daw : {xpaicd^) : — to rain in small drops, 
drizzle, drip, Ar, Nub. 580 : impers,, ipaKo^ei it drizzles, ■^o.Ka^iroi ap- 
Toifft let it rain loaves, Nicoph. Seip. 2, 2 : — a Pass, ipaic6.(ea'6ai, to 
drip, occurs in a very dub, place in Arist, Rhet, 3, II, 12 ; ipaKaaOivra 
moistened with slight rai-n, Theophr, C, P. 6, 19, 5. 

>j;dKa\ov [a], to, a new-born animal, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 
46; if/dKaAos, (5, in Ael. N. A. 7. 47. (From JpaKas ; cf. Spoaos, tpa-q.) 

ij/aKoXo-Oxos, ov, {iX'-'^) having young, ixrjTtpes Tp. mothers with their 
yo2mg. Soph. Fr. 962. 

ij/aKds, later and (acc. to Moer. 419) less Att. ij/€Kds, dSos, ij : (ipdoj) : 
— a?iy small piece rubbed or broken off, a grain, crumb, 7norsel, bit, dp- 
yvpiov fxrjhi jpaicds, i.e. not a silver penny, like nijSi ypv, Ar. Pax 121 ; as 
collective, tpd/xfxov ip^Kas grains of sand, Anth. P. 12. 145 : but, II. 
mostly of liquids, a small drop of rain, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 5 ; orav 
jj-lv /card /iiKpd /xopia (piprjTai, ipaicdSes, orav Si Kara /J-ei^aj jxipLa, 
veros KaXeirat lb. I. 9, 6, cf. I. 12, 3: mostly as a collective, small 
drizzling rain, ipaKas Si X-qyet, i. e. heavy rain {ofxBpos) is coming, 
Aesch. Ag. 1534 ; opp. to veros, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 ; vcr6rjaav al Qfj^aL tpa- 
icdSi Hdt. 3. 10 (which Ael. calls paviSts Xenrai) : — generally, rain, vtt6 
(TTeyrj irvuvrjt dicovcrai ipaicdSos Soph. Fr. 563, cf. Eur. Hel. 2, Ar. Thesm. 
856: — (poiviaffa jpaicds a shower of blood, Simon. Ill ; PdXXfi pi' ipe/j,v^ 
ipaKdSi (poivias Spdaov Aesch. Ag. 1390. 2. Comic name for otie 

who sputters when he speaks, a sputterer, Ar. Ach. 1 150 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 

ij/aKacTTOs, Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. dripping, fivpov Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C 
(Meineke Add. ad 3. 340). 

ij/dKiov [a], TO, Dim. of ^a/caT, a small piece or drop, Hesych. 

i\i6,KTa, fi, {\pdai) a kind of cake, Hesych. 

»|;aKT-^)p, fipos, d,=iprjKTpa, Hesych. (perhaps for ^prjKT'qp). 

iJ/dXaYlxa, t6, a touch, Xvpas Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 342. 

(j/a\dicav0a [a], j?, name of a fabulous plant, Ptol. Grammat. 5, Eubul. 
Atov. 4. 

^S,\aKr6s,rj,6v, verb. Adj. to be touched, dub, in Hesych. ; cf, a^dXaxros. 

ijiaXdcro-a), later Att. -ttco, like ipdXXai, ipaddXXai, to touch lightly, 
Ael, N, A, 3. 18 ; \p. ktvttov vevpds to make a string sound by touching 
it, Lyc. 139: — the aor. I med. in Hesych. (Formed from xpdXXw, as 
araXd^ai, cFTaXdaffa from ard^w.) 

i]ia\iSiov, TO, Dim. of ipaX'is, a clipping instrume7it, Byz. 

i[;aXiSo-eiST|S, is, (tpaXis II) like a vault or arch, Philo Belop. 81. 

i)/aXi86-o-TO[iios, ov, nipper-mouthed. Comic epith. of a crab, Batr. 297. 

ipaXiSoa, fut. waai, {ipaXis II) to vault, arch, Philo in Math. Vett. 109. 

v|>aX(8ci)|xa, TO, a vault, C. 1. 4385 ; ^. icafiapaiTov Strab. 738. 

v|;aXi8coT6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. arched, bow-shaped, Dion. H. 3. 68. 

ijiaXifco : fut. (fo), Anacreont. 12.3: aor. in Byz. i\pdXic/a : (ipaX'is) ■ — 
to clip with scissors, Anacreont. 1. c. ; tov p.aXXdv iipdXi^ev Babr. 51.4. 

i|jdXiov [a], TO, part of the bridle, a ring or chain passing under the 
chin of the horse, pvrayaiyka . . iK tov xpaXtov ripTi]f.iivov Xen. Eq. 7,1; 
TO iTfpt yiviiov Sieipdpievov, \pd\iov Poll. I. 147 • Kp'ticos tov x'^^'I'oC 
Schol. Eur. Phoen. 792 ; see the figure in Mus. Borbonico 8. pi. 32 : — 
often in pL, because the curb-chain was formed of links, which rattled as 
the horse moved, xpi'o'oxaAij'or iraTayov ipaX'iaiv Ar. Pax 155 ; ipaXiuv 
KpoTOv Kal xaAivoC ktvttov Ael. N. A. 6. 10; and it served to cwb in or 
check a restive horse, ■tpaXlois iSd/xaae irwXovs Eur. H. F. 3S1 : — metaph., 
oiov ipdXiov avTy [tt? PaaiXilcf] ivifiaXe Trjv '"Etpvpaiv Svvafiiv Plat. 
Legg. 692 A. 2. generally, a chain, bond, Aesch. Pr. 54 ; and 

metaph., fiiya S' aipripldrj ip. o'lKeTwv Id. Cho. 962. — Orig. the same 
as ^iXiov. 

iVaXis, (5oj, 77, a pair of scissors, Lat. forfex, among the toilette 
equipage of a lady, Ar. Fr. 309, cf. Soph. Fr. 36.' ; Spe-n-dvoiai Kal ov 
ipaXtSfacri Kapfjvai Anth. P. II. 368; expl. by SnrXrj pidxaipa, Poll. 3. 
32 (whence in 10. 140, H. Steph. wrote SittA^ for n'la). II. a 

low building with a pointed stone roof, a vault or crypt, h^t. fornix. 


1752 

aTevfjv 5 eSv/^fv ipa\l5a Soph. Fr. 336 ; ipa\'ioa Trpo/iTjKr) \'i6uv Plat. 
Legg. 947 D (v. 1. a^iia) : — prob. not a true arch, but constructed like 
the building as Tiryns figured in Diet, of Antiqq. p. 125. 2. later, 

certainly, a barrel-vault {jifiLKyKivSpiov to axfuxa t'xoutra) Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 3. 33 ; having key-stones {ufi(f>a\ot) Arist. Mund. 6, 28 ; and 
being curved {/cafj.<p6€iaa), Strab. 813, Diod. 2. 9 ; expl. by KOfxapa and 
dipls, Schol. Plat. 1. c, Suid. III. Lxx (Ex. 27. 10, II) at if>. 

7WV mvKav seem to be the roiinded mouldings between the capital and 
the column ; v. Ewald Antiqq. p. 323 (E. Tr.). lY. — Taxfio. 

n'lvrjais, Schol. Plat, ubi supr. 

il/uXio-fAos, u, a clipping, Oribas. 160 Matth. 

CTTOS, -q. uv, verb. Adj. of xpaXi^w, dipt, Hieroci. ap. Stob. 415. fin. 

ij/aXXt^-Ycviqs, h, {\pa\\ai) sprung from harp-playing. Comic, epith. of 
Archytas, strictly a parody of Homer's jj-oiprj-^evris, Bion ap. Diog. L.4.52. 

i|;dXXco : tut. ipaKui : aor. e^p-qXa and in Lxx 'iipaka : pf. 'iipakKa : (v. 
t/iacu). To touch sharply, to pinch, pull, twitch, '-p. 'iOtipav to plucli 

the hair, like riWav, Aesch. Pers. 1062 : — esp. of the bow-string, ru^ov 
vtvpav to twang it, Eur. Bacch. 784 ; \p. Kevuv ru^ev/xa Id. Fr. 
501 ; Kevuv icpuTov Lyc. I453; )3eAot l« icipaos ^. to send a shaft 
twanging from the bow, Anth. Plan. 211 ; so, cxoiVoj fiiXTOcpvpfjS ipaK- 
Kofxlvri a carpenter's red line, which is twitched and then suddenly let go, 
so as to leave a mark, Anth. P. 6. 103. II. mostly of the string 

of musical instruments, to play a stringed instrument with the jingers, 
and not with the plectron, /cat Kpovdv toi wkT/itTpaj Plat. Lys. 

209 B, et ibi Schol. ; eav tis iprjka; tt)v vrjr-qv km\al3ri Arist. Probl. 19. 
24; fiovaiKwraTos uv Kara. x^'P"- ^'X'^ irk-qKTpov i\pa\\i Ath. 183 D ; 
opp. to KiOap'^w in Hdt. I. 155 ; ipaWw ere [rr;:/ \vpav] Ion Chius 3. 3; 
and absol., if'aKKoj, like L^t. psallere, Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Eq. 522 ; ipakkfiv 
ovK £vt dv(v kvpas Luc. Paras. 17. 2. later, to sing to a harp, 

Lxx (Ps. 7. I 7., 9. II, al), Ep. Ephes. 5.19; ^. to; TrvevjxaTi I Cor. 14. 
15. 3. in Pass., of the instrument, to be struck or played, ipak- 

Xonivrj x°P^ Arist. Probl. 19. 23, I :— but also of persons, to be played 
to on the harp. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F ; cf. avkioj II. 2. 

i|;dX[j.a, TO, a tune played on a ttringed instrument, Anth. P. II. 34. 

il/aAjAiKos, 77, 6v, of ox from the psalms, Eccl. Adv. -kcus, Io. Chrys. 

ij;aX[xo-Ypa,<j)OS, u, a writer of psalms, psalmist, Psell. 

\|;aX(xo-KivT)TOS, ov, excited, inspired by psalms, Pisid. 

x|;aX[j,oXoY€co, to sing psalms, Greg. Naz. 

»|;aXp.oXo-yia, 77, the :ingi?ig of psalms, and -XoYijixa, to, Eccl. 
»|;aXno-X6yos, ov, singing psalms, Eccl. 

\);aX|j.6s, o, a touching sharply, a pulling, twitching or twanging with 
the fingers, ifiak/xot Tu^av Eur. Ion 173; To^rjpd \pa\}iS> ro^tvaa's Id. 
H. F. 1064. II. mostly of musical strings, Trr^KTiSaiv ipaknois 

Kpiicov vfj.vov Telest. 6, cf. Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 B. 2. the 

sound of the cithara or harp, Pind. Fr. 91. 3, cf. Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 
635 C ; }paknus 5' akaka^^i Aesch. Fr. 55 ; there were contests in to 
xpakkiiv, C. I. 2214. 10., 3088 b. 5. 3. later, a song sung to the 

harp, a psalm, Lxx, N. T. ; v. Suicer. s. v. 

i|;aXtJ.o-xopTis, c's, delighting in harp-playing, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

4;aXp.a)S€0(ji.ai, Pass, to be sung as a psahn, Greg. Nyss. 

ij;aX|xa)5ia, 17, a singing io the harp, Aristid. 2. 310. 2. psalm- 

singing, or composing rf psalms, Eus. H. E. 7. 24, Greg. Naz., etc. 

\^;aX|xa)8iKa)S, Adv. of or like psalms, Eust. Opusc. 218. 46. 

4»aXp.-a)56s, o, a psalmist, Clem. Al. 289, Eus. D. E. 61 A, etc. 

i(;aXcris, ecuj, rj,=\pakixus, Philoslr. 238. 

i|;aXTT;piov, to, a stringed instrument, like the /xayaSis or vuBka, a 
psaltery, harp, \p. Tplywvov, Arist. Probl. 19. 23, 2, ApoUod. ap. Ath. 636 
F, Theophr. H. P. 5, 7, 6. II. the Psalter, book of psalms, Eccl. 

»|;aXTit]S, ov, u, a harper. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, Plut. 2. 67 F, 223 F, 
cf. Meiiieke Menand. 'TttoP. 15. 

\)»dXTi.YJ, <770s, rj,^/ciOapa, Hesych., Suid. 

xj/aXriKos, 17, uv, of or for harp-playing, ip. vpyavov a stringed instru- 
ment, Ath. 634 F, in describing the /xayaSi;. 

ij/aXros, 77, vv, verb. Adj. sung to the harp, sung of, Lxx (Ps, 118. 54). 

vl/aXxpia, Tj, a female harper. Plat. Prot. 347 D, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F, 
Menand, M^d. I, Arist, Fr. 408, Plut., etc. 

^i/txk^Wl^^<Ji,—■^ak|la)h^a), Lxx (2 Paral. 5. 13). 

l|;aXTCo8T)p.a, ro, = \pakjjius, Eccl. 

(j/aXx-coScs, ov, ^xpakfioiSus, Lxx (l Paral. 9. 33., 2. 5, 12, al.). 
»|;u|j.u.9r]86v. Adv. like sand for multitude. Or. Sib. 5. 96. 
ii/u(ji.i0T)is, iSos, 17, sandy, Nic. Th. 887. 
xj/ajAiGia, rj, the sandy sea-shore, Hesych. 
ij/up-aGiov, TO, Dim. of rpafiaSoi, Gloss. 

»|/up,i0is, iSos, fj, a sea-fish, elsewhere Ss, Numen. ap. Ath. 327 A. 

»j;d(iu,9os [i/'o], 77 (poet, form of ipanixos, found also in Plut. 2. 393 
E), the sand of the sea-shore, sea-sand, {aixaOot being sandy soil, v. 
sub v.), 'ipemt 8c Ttr^os 'Axaiaiv .. , dis ot6 tis ipanaOov iraTs o.yx' 
Oakaaarjs . . avvix'"^ Ih T-S- 3^2 ; ipap-aOai dkvp.iva mkk^ Od. 14. 136 ; 
so in Att., dfifpl x^wpai' ip. Soph. Aj. 1064 ; irapa/cTia ip. Eur. I. A. 165, 
cf. 1055 ; napa xp. Kal 9lv' akos Ar. Vesp. 1520 : — also often in pL, vfja 
.. Itt' yireipoLO 'ipvaaav v\pov im ipaiiaOoLS II. I. 486, cf. 15. 362 ; km 
ipafx.d9ots dkiTicnv Od. 3. 38, cf. 4. 438 ; also of river-sand, II. 21. 202, 
319. 2. proverb, of a countless multitude, oaa ipap-aOus re icovis 

re II. 9. 385 ; in pi. grains of sand, (pvkkoiaiv koi/cure^ ^ jpa/j-dOoiatv 2. 
800; oTToCToi TpdjxaOoL KkoviovTui Iv Oakdacrq Kal ■norajxoh Pind. P. g. 
84. (Cf. ipdixfjLos.) 

i|;u(j.u0a)8T)S, ej, (elSos) =TpaixndiSrjs, sandy, x^P°^ ^- Horn. Merc. 75, 
347, 350, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1376, etc. 

il/afiuOwv, wvos, o, a sandy place, sand-pit, Lat. sabuletum. Gloss. 

v|/d|xna, TO, in Hesych. ipd/xfiaTa ■ airapdyjiaTa. 


»|;a(j.p.iiK6cri.oi (not ipa/xfxoK-), at, a, sand-hundred, a Comic word 
formed from xpdmxos, kKarov, after the analogy of the cardinal numbers 
SiaKuaiot, rpiaicdaLoi (from his kicaTov, rpls tKaruv), to denote a count- 
less multitude, \p. Otarai Eupol. Xpva. yfv. 16, cf. Ath. 671 A; cf. ip. 
vvufxaTa, like sesquipedalia verba, Ath. 230 C. — So the exaggerated 
form \j;a|xp.aKO<Tio-'ydp7ii.poi, ai, a, Ar. Ach. 3 : cf. ydpyapa. 

4'at^p,3,TiJco, = i^cu/ii'fcu, Hesych. 

i|;d(ji.[iT], 77, rarer form of ipafijio^, Hdt. 4. 18 1, who elsewhere always 
has the common form : Dor. ipdixixa, Aesch. Pr. 573, Ar. Lys. 1261. 
i|;d|j,|j.T]TOV, TO, a kind of cake. Harp. 

4/ap.|j.i.ds, doos, fem. Adj. on the sand, Aesch. Ag. 985 (a corrupt pas- 
sage) ; V. dtfdTa. 

4(dp,|j.ivos, 7/, ov, of sand, in the sand, sandy, Hdt. 2. 99, Philostr. 699. 

i|/a|xiJ.iov, TO, Dim. a grain of sand, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

il;a(jL(Xicrp,6s, o, a burying in the sand, v. Matth. ad Oribas. 292. 

ij/a p,|j.iTT]S, ov, o, sand, sandy, Anth. P. 9. 551 : — name of a treatise 
{Arenarius) by Archimedes. II. vs ipafx/xtTis a sand-eel, Ar- 

chestr. ap. Ath. 326 F. 

i|;ap.p.6-"y6us, wv, with a sandy soil, Herodian. Epim. 208. 

4;afi[io-SijTT)S [0], ov, o, like dmJoSvrrjs, a sand-diver ; name of a fish 
that buries itself in the sand, elsewhere Kakkiwvvfios, Hesych. 

i);a|j.[i.o-ei8Tis, is, like sand, sandy, Hipp. 230. 49. 

4;aixp,OK6o-ioi, f. 1. for tpa/juaKoaiOi, q. v. 

vj;d|a.p,os, 17, in Archimed. always o : — sand, used by Horn, for ipajxaBoi 
only in Od. 12. 543; but from Hdt. (8. 71) downwards very freq. ; \p. 
■napakia Aesch. Pr. 273 ;— in pi. grains of sand, al air dkkrjkuv eaice- 
Zaa^ivat ipd/xfioi Sext. Emp. P. I. 130 : — proverb., ipd/x^ios dpiO/iuv -nept- 
Tttcpivytv Pind. O. 2. 1 78; oiha 6' £701 ipdfifiov T dpi9(iCv Orac. ap. Hdt. 
I, 47 ; tie \pdjXfj.ov crxoiv'iov -nkiicdv, of labour in vain, Aristid. 2, 309; 
of something worthless, LxX (Sap. 7- lo). Dio Chr. 2. 425 ; so, ipdij/iov 
d^iov Eus. P. E. 212 C. II. tj i/'. the sandy desert of Libya, the 

sand, Hdt. 3. 25., 4. 173. (Perh. from \pdoj : without the xp it becomes 
d/t^os, and is lengthd. poiit. into ipajj-adoT, ajxados : cf. Lat. sab-ulum, 
sab-urra.) 

t]/a|X|ji.(bST)S, es, contr. for ifaixixoetSrjs, sandy, Hdt. 2. 32 : — rd \p. sandy 
sediment in the urine, Hipp. Aph. 1 252 ; called xp. vn-oardaeis by Galen. 
i|;a|j,p,a>T6s, 77, ov, sanded, Kucffios ro'ixov Lxx (Sirach. 22. 17). 
(J/uvds, Dor. for xfTjvus, q. v. 

ij'dp,o,gen. xpdpus: p\.ipdp€s: Ion.\\i-(\p,ipT]p6s, iprjpes: — a starling, Slur- 
nus vulgaris, associated with jackdaws, and mentioned as fiyin|; in a cloud, 
ware xprjpuiv (vulg, xpapuiv) V(<po$ .. i,l Kokoiwv II. 17. 75-; ; ipr^Ki ioiKuis 
wicii, oor e(puPr]ae Kokoiov! Tf xpfjpds Tc 16, 583 : so xpfipa, dat. ip-qpccn, 
occur in Q_ Sm. 8. 387., II. 218 ; xpdpfs in Antiph. Incert. 30, Anth. P. 
9- 373; P'ut- 2. 972 F mentions their being tavight to speak, cf. Gell. 
13. 20, Lob. Paral. 20. (Cf. Mod. Gr. xpapuvi ; Lat. stur-mis : O. H. G. 
star-a: A. S. stear-n (stare, starling); Bohem. skorec.) 

ij'apo-p.axia, 77, battle of the starlings, Suid. s. v."0/xTjpos. 

4;dpo5 or 4;dpos, u, = ipap, Arist. H. A. 9. 26. 

»}/ap6s, d, ov, {ipdp) like a starling, i. e. speckled, dappled, \p. jttttoi 
a dapple-gray horse, Ar. Nub. 1 2 25 (where others explain it by Tamils, 
as if from \paipa, cf. Schol. ad 1.) ; Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 2, distinguishes 
it from jTOi/fiAoj, which implies that the spots are more distinctly marked : 
— Comp. ipapdrcpos, Ael, N. A. 12. 28. 

v|;avKp3-'rr68qs, ov, u, and iJ(avKp6-TT0vs, o, ^. ttovv, to, swift-footed, 
epith. of the horse Arion and the Satyrs, E. M. 817. 45. 

i|<at7Kp6s, d, of, stirring, nimble, swift, Hesych. 

ijjavpios or v);avp6s, o, acc. to Hesych. = /toviopTos, (popvTSs. 

xj/aOcris, £0;?, 77, a touching, touch, Plut. 2. 683 C, etc., cf. Sext. Emp M. 
7. 1 39 : — esp. of lovers, a caress, cpikrmaTa Kal ipavaets Plut. Alcib. 4. 

ipaio-jxa, to, a touch, caress, Xen. Ephes. 3. 2. 

vj/avcrTcov, verb. Adj. one must touch, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2.436, Dar. 

vj/avcTTOs, 77, uv, verb. Adj. to be touched, tangible. Hdn. 1,11. 

(j/avto, fut. ipavaai: aor. ixpavaa: pf. eipavKa (-nap-) Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
126: — Pass,, aor. expavaOrjv Diosc. 2. 16: pf. 'ixpava jiai (Tap ) Hipp. 
501. 45: (akin to ipdcu). To touch, Ttv6s II, 23, 519, 806, Hdt. 2. 

47, Att, ; c. dat. instrum., tt) K£(/)aX^ toC ovpavov xp. Hdt, 4. 30 ; x^P"'""' 
, . €Xpav(Ta 7r?77^s Aesch. Pers. 20I ; £1' T^a5e x^P"-^ n-qnoTi xpaxjaei ttoSi 
Id. Cho. 1S3 ; and so prob. the dat. should be taken in II. 13. 132., 16. 
216, xpavov icupvOei (pakmaiv the helmets touched with their ^dXoi ; 
but the dat. is certainly used for the gen. in Pind. P. 9. 213, Q^Sni, 8. 
349 (as with Oxyydvoj and irpocxxpaxjaj, qq, v.) : — in two passages of Soph, 
it seems to be used c. acc. ; but in Ant. 857, ipavaas ukyeivoraTas end 
fifpifxvas, irarpos TptirokiijTOV oItov, /xeplfivas may be the gen., and 
oItov an acc. in apposition with the sentence before ; and lb. 961, Keivos 
fTreyvcii xpavci^v tuv 6eov iv KepTOixtois ykwaaais, the construction may 
be ewtyvoj tov deov xpavwv he recognised the god when he was assailing 
him : — it must be confessed however that these constructions are some- 
what forced, and later writers certainly used the Pass, as if the Act. had 
a proper trans, sense, Diosc. ubi supr., Plut. 2. 951 C, cf. Foi^s. Oec. 
Hipp. 2. to touch lightly, graze: metaph. to toxich upon a subject, 
notice it slightly, Polyb. I. 13, 8. 3. to touch as an enemy, lay 

hands upon, tivuS Eur. I. A. I,=i59 > absol., Kkdon av, d xpavaeias Aesch. 
Supp. 925, cf. Soph. O. C. 856. 4. to touch, reach, affect, ov yap 

d.Kpat icapS'ias ixpavai fiov Eur. Hec. 242 ; in this sense also Diosc. 5-2 7 
has it in Med. also, to reach, gain, Pind. N. 5. 76, Anth. P. 7. 428, II : — 
xp. 'A(ppo5lTas (cf. aiTTOixai) Pind. O. 6. 58. — The word is very rare in 
Att. Prose, Antipho 1 23. 2, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; freq. later as Polyb. I. 
13, 8, al,, and oft. in Plut. 

i|;d4>ag [a], a/cos, o, Aeol. for xpfi<pos, Greg. Cor. 623, 

(j/acfiipia, fj, dust, dirt, Diosc. 1. 128. 


t)/S<)>3pt'n]S, ov, 6, fcm. -ins, tSos, —if/a^ap6s, Anth. P. 12. 192. 
tj/u.(j>ap6-6pi|, -Tptxos, o, 77, wiih dry, rough hair or coat, ftrjXa h. 
Horn. 18. 32. 

4'a<j>ap6s, a, 6v, Ion. ipacpepus, 77, 6v, Hipp. infr. cit. : (v. if/acu) : — easily 
reduced to powder, friable, powdery, crumbling, aitohus Aesch. Theb 
323 ; Kov'i-q Anth. P. 7. 315 ; often of soil, sandy, ical \p. 

Xtupa Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 11 ; opp. to a~ja6i], lb. 8. 9, I ; 77 \(/a<pap-q 
the sandy shore, opp. to a\s, Anth. P. 12. 145. 2. of loose tex- 

ture, of the glands, the brain, Hipp. 270, 33., 272. 18; Ipa6ap6v is expl. by 
aira\6v in Plat. Com. VloirjT. 10 ; 5ia)(<^prinaTa ip. having no consistency, 
Hipp. Coac. 218. 3. of liquids, thin, watery, Lat. tenuis, opp. to 

y\icxpos, vapSos Anth. P. 6. 231. 4. of wine, rough, dry, joined 

with dAt7r?7S, Galen, ap. Ath. 26 D, Plin. 14. 8, 3: cf. xpaBvpus. 5. 
metaph. of a serpent, XP°^V ^- d>'y< dusty-looking, Lat. squalidus, Nic. 
Th. 262 — Cf. \paevp6s fin. 

»J/u<t)op6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, rough on the surface, squalid, 
Kopa Eur. Rhes. 716. 

4>u4>cp6s, a, oc. Ion. for Tpacpapus, q. v. 

^a^iy^. -f) (in E. M. 554. 21), and 4/a<|)OS, 7), Dor. for \f/rj<pos. 

»j;a<o [a], ipfj Soph. Tr. 678, inf. \prjv {nept-) Ar. Eq. 909 : impf. contr. 
ttpTjv (dTT-) Eur. i. T. 311 : fut. tfrjaoj ((xtto-) Ar. Lvs. 1035 : aor. 'ixprjaa 
Ap. Rh. 3. 831, {icar-, irepi-) Plat., Ar. : — Med., often in comp. with 
ano: — Pass., aor. kiprjSrjv {cvv-) Lxx : pf. exf/rjftai {-nap-) Poll. 4. 152. 
Late authors sometimes use the contr. by d instead of 77, Diosc. 4. 
65. To touch lightly, rtib, wipe, rub smooth, avaraXtas S' 'iiprjat 
TraprjiSas Ap. Rh. I. c. ; cf. Karaxpaa}. II. intr. to crumble 

away, vanish, disappear. Soph. Tr. 678. (The y'^A appears fuller 
in \pai-tx), ipat-OTos: ^ij-xoj is another and still fuller form (cf. a/uc'co 
ff/iTixoi, vaoj viixo), also xpw-xoJ '■ — ipav-o) also is prob. akin : — a number 
of words, with various modifications of meaning, seem to be connected 
with this Root, \pai-pu : ipaW-w, xpaK-Tu^, xf/aK-ixu^ : \pa\-aaa<u, xp-qK- 
a<paai : if/a$-dWcx> : ipa6-vpu^, \pa(p-ap6s : ipa^t-fios, tpaix-a9os.) 

\\if. Dor. for c<pe, a(p€as, like \p'iv for acpiv, Theocr. 4. 3, Koen. Greg, 
p. 253 : always enclit. : cf. I-at. i-pse, ea-pse. 

\|;«-yio, fut. ipi^a} Plat. Gorg. 518D: aor. ei/'ffa Soph. Aj. 1130, Plat. 
Legg. 634 C, etc.: — Pass., pf. eipeyfiat Hipp. 392. 35. To blame, 
censure, opp. to (iraiviai, Tiva Theogn. 611, Aesch. Ag. 186, I403 ; 
Ti Soph. O. C. 977. etc. ; — ip. nvoi vepi nvos to blame one for a 
thing. Plat. Theaet. 177 B; Trep'i ti Id. Legg. 634 C; 5id ti Id. Prot. 
346 C ; Ijti' Tivt Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 49 ; — also, c. dupl. ace, Ttj nor' ((JtIv 
ov 7' £701 ipe^aiiut Ti ; Soph. O. C. I172 ; & Jptyo/xev tov "EpojTa Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 C, cf. Gorg. 510 C, Xen. Eq. 6, 5 ; — xp. tivcL otl .. , d .. , 
Isocr. 409 D, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 51 ; riva c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 404 D :— 
c. acc. cogn., ip. ip^yovs Id. Gorg. 483 B : — Pass., 77 i-muKua ov xpkytrai 
there is no objection to it, we find no fault with it.Thuc. 5. 86; xpiytraL 
tLs TOiovTov ov Plat. Rep. 538 A. 

ij;e5v6-9pi|, Tpixos, 0, 77, thin-haired, sparse-haired, bald, Tzetz. Hist. 
7.891. 

»|f€8vo-Kdpi}vos [a], ov, bald-headed, Orph. Lith. 250 ; and so in Tzetz. 
Horn. 147, where formerly -Kaprjvfs. 

4»eSvoo|jiai, Pass., to become bald, Sext. Emp. M. I. 255. 

»|;e8v6s, 77, 6v, thin, spare, scanty, kaxvrj U. 2. 219 ; x'^''''^' Anth. P. 
9. 430: — later of a person, bald-headed, Luc. D. Mort. 25. I; and, 
generally, bare, naked, yfj Aristid. 2. 349 ; cf. \pL\os, ^cuAoj:— for Theogn. 
1 22, V, sub i^uSfos. 

i|/e8v6n]S, 77TOS, 77, baldness. Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 26. 

4»ESvp6s, = i/'i6upos, Aesch. Supp. 1042, Hesych. 

«|;e8(ov, 6v, = jpt6vp6s, Hesych.: he also quotes JpiSdiV, ipvBwv. 

»jj€Kd8iov [a], v|;€Kd5o), i|;6kAs, later forms for \paK-, q. v. : — \|;cKaa-p.6s, 
6, or iptKao-iJLa, to, a shower of rain, Theod. Prodr. 

»j;eKTeov, verb. Adj. of. xpkyai, one must blame, ti Pint. 2. 27 A. 2. 
\peKTios, a, ov, to be blamed, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 105. 

iJ;cKTT)S, on, i, (ipeyw) a blarner, censurer, disparager, Hipp. Acut. 384, 
Plat. Rep. 589 C, Legg. 639 B. 

i|;6ktik6s, 77, 6v, censorious, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4. I, Poll. 5. 118. Adv. 
-KW5, Poll. Ibid. 

i|/€kt6s, 77, uv, verb. Adj. blamed or to be blamed, blameable, opp. 
to firaiveTus, Plat. Crat. 416D, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 8, etc. Adv. -tcDs, 
Poll. 4. 26. 

iJtfXtov, in Mss. often 4;e\\iov, to, an armlet or anllet, Lat. armilla, 
ipi\iov trepl tKaTepTj tSiv nvrjixtav Hdt. 4. 168 ; mostly in pi. \pi\ia, a 
favourite ornament of the Persians, Id. 3. 20, 22., 9. 80, Xen. An. I. 
2, 27, Cyr. I. 3, 2 ; in Greece, worn by women, Plut. 2. 142 C. 

4(€Xi.o-4>6pos, ov, wearing bracelets, Hdt. 8. 113. 

t{>£\i6u, to twine, wreathe, ip. avx^va aretpdvois Anth. P. 7- 234. 

ij/eWiJoJ, fut. laai (tpeWus) to falter in speech, speak inarticulately, 
like a child, ip. icat TpavXi^eiv Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 17;^ \pe\\i^ovaa 
yXSicraa, of Demosthenes, Liban. 4. p. 319: — so in Med., Plat. Gorg. 
485 B, C ; ipfXXi^ovTai Kai TpavX'i^ovrat, tovto 5' koTiv tVStia tZv 
ypaiifiaTWv Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 3; \peKXi^uix(vos t^v 'EXXdda (poivrjv 
Heliod. 8. 15: metaph., of Empedocles and the early philosophers, to 
speak obscurely, a ipeXXl^CTat Xtyojv 'EixireSoicXfji Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 
3; xpeXXi^o^ivri eoiKfv rj irpwr-q <piXoao(j>ia irepl iravraiv lb. I. 10, 2, 
cf. Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 15. 2. metaph., tpeXXi^iadai Is to. ■noXijxiKd, 
of a boy soldier, Philostr. 730. 

i|;fX\iov, V. tp(Xiov. 

vj;€\\io-|j.a, TO, that which is stajnmered out, of a child's attempts at 
talking, Himer. 23. 21, and Eccl. 

v};eX\tcr|ji6s, 6, a stammering, pronouncing indistinctly, ipeXXic/ioi 
yXdiaar]! Plut. 2. 650 E, cf. 1066 D : an affected, languishing mode of 


1753 

speech, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. II. metaph., noSdypas tp. unpro- 

nounced (i. e. suppressed) gout, Plut. Sull. 26. 
i|;cXXicrTris, oC, o, a stammerer. Gloss. 

ij/fXXos, 77, uv, faltering in speech, unable to pronounce certain letters 
or syllables, like a child ; distinguished from TpavXd^ (lisping), Arist. 
H. A. I. II, II, Probl. II. 30. and v. tpiXX'i^w. II. pass, of words, 

inarticulate, obscure, unintelligible, Aesch. Pr. 816; xptXXuv (Cti nal 
uaXfi T-f/v apicTov dpTov Ar. Fr. 536. 

vj/tXXoTTjs, 77TOS, ri, imperfect pronunciation, distinguished from rpcv- 
XCttjs by Arist. Probl. II. 30; ^. yXwcarji faltering, Plut. 2. 963 C. 

ipevS-aYa.irT)ais, fair, tj, feigned love, Eust. Opusc. 1 61. 53. 

i}'€v8aYYf^^'^. lo be a fahe messenger (or false angel), Philo I. 273. 

ij/evSa-yytXiqs, ts, gen. tO!, = ipevSdyyeXo;. Ar. Av, 1 340. 

ij/EtiSaYYeXia, fj, a false report, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 8, Dio C. 49. 28. 

»|;ev8-aYY*Xos, ov, bringing a false report, a false or lying messenger, 
II. 15. 159, Arist. Poiit. 16, 10. 

i)/€v8a'yvo€u), to pretend ignorance falsely, to dissemble, Lat. dissimulare, 
DioC. 44. 38. 

i|/«v8a.7X°^<''''. I?, bastard ayxovaa, Plin. N. H. 22. 20. 
4'eu8d86X(|)os, o, a false brother, pretended Christian, Ep. Gal. 2. 4. 

Eccl. 

'PtvSaiSioil;, OTTor, o, a sham Ethiopian, Eust. Opusc. 238. 93. 
vJieuSaioXiKos, 77, dv, in false Aeolic, of dialect, Choerob. I. 272. 
(j/€v8dXai|iI)V, (Ivoj, d, Tj, a lying braggart: as Adj., :p. Xoyoi Com. 
Anon. 51. 

Y«v8-aX€'5av8pos, o, a sham-Alexander, an impostor pretending to 
the name, Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 2, Luc. Indoct. 20; — so of other proper 
names. 

v);«v8oXeos, a, ov, like ipevhrjs, false, dissembled, counterfeit , "Honxi. D. 
8. 325, etc, : so (|;€v£dXi(Aos, 77, ov, Hesych. 

ij;6vSa|idp,a^vs, vos, o, a bastard vine. Ar. Vesp. 326. 

i|/€ti8dvSpuiros, d, a sham man, of an actor, Eust. Opusc. 74. 54. 

ipcvSdvap [a], cpor, d, a sham man, of Bacchus, v. Polyaen. 4. I. 

i[;etj8aiTdTT), 77, deceit through falsehood. Eust. Opusc. 89. 71. 

v|;£vSil-irdTT|S [a], ov, o, a lying deceiver or impostor. Or. Sib. 2 1 44. 

vl/evSuirotTToXos, o, a fahe ambassador or apostle, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 13, 
Eccl. 

iJ;ev8airo4>do-Kcijv, ovTot, 6, one who speaks lies, name of a fallacy, Clem. 
Al. 651 ; also JpfvSdixivos, v. sub \ptvhcu B. IV ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 565. 

ij;€'u8dp7tipos, u, false-silver, i.e. prob. ziVze, Strab. 610. 

»J;€v8ap€crKeia, 77, insincere flattery, Eccl. 

»j;€v8api©(j.os, o, a fahe number, Schol. Plat. Theaet. 191 B. 

»jj£v8apicrTo<j)dv6ios, o, a pretended follower of Aristophanes, Ath. 5 B. 

^£vSapTd(3as [a]. Comic name of a mock-Persian in Ar. Ach. 91, 99, 
False-measure, cf. dpTdPij. 

i|/6v8aTpd<|)a|vs, vos, r], false orach, Comic name of a plant in Ar. Eq. 
630 ; cf. ip(vSafid/xa^vs. 

tj/£v8aTTi.K6s, 77, uv,fahe Attic, Luc. Soloec. 7. (The accent is dub.) 

xJ»£v8avTO[ji.oXia, 77, a sham desertion, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

(|/£v8avT6p.oXos, o, 77, a sham deserter, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 7. 

4;sv8£YYpo'<t'''i5 5i«»7 (or perhaps ypa<pri), fj, an action brought by a 
citizen to sheiv that he has been wrongly entered in the list of:tate debtors, 
an action for fahe entry, Arist. Frr. 378-9; v. Att. Process, p. 337. 

ij/ev8£YYpa<J)OS, ov. falsely entered or enrolled, Cic. ad Att. 15. 26. 

ij;£'u8£V£'8pa, 77, a feigned ambuscade, Xen. An. 5. 2, 28, Eq. Mag. 5, 8. 

4<€u8eos, a, ov, v. sub ipdSos III. 

\\itv^(TT((i3, =ip(v5oewiw, rpivSoXoytci}, Hesych. 

»);fu8-eTri7pa<|)Os, ov, with false superscription or title, not answering 
thereto, not gejiuine, Polyb. 24. 5. 5, Dion. H. de Demosth. 57, etc. 
»|/£v86'iTiTrXacrTOS, ov, falsely invented, Byz. 
ijjevSfTricrKoiTos, d, a false bishop, Byz. 

vl;£v8£-iriTpouos, d, a false, illegal guardian, Polyb. 15. 25, 3. 

i|;£v8£irixdp[j,€ios, ov. falsely ascribed to Epicharmus, Ath. 648 D. 

»);£v8cTTiIuvvp.os, ov, falsely named after, tivos Phot. 

xJ/evSfpYia, 77, a lying, deceitful act, Clem. Al. 269. 

i|;£u8£p-rjp.iTT)S [1], o, a fahe eremite, Byz. 

<j;£v8cvXdp£ia, 77, pretended reverence, Byz. 

i};6vi8£(|>o8os, 77, a feigned attack, Polvaen. 3. 9, 32. 

(J;Ev8ir]Yop£Gj, to speak falsely, Aesch. Pr. 1032, Eur. Fr. 40O. 

i};cv8T|Yopia, rj, false, untrue discourse, lying, Alciphro I. 18 : — also 
vi/£v8TiYopT|(ia, TO, Cyrill. 

(J/fvST^Yopos, ov, speaking falsely, lying. Lyc. 1455, Anth. P. I. I06. 

4'£tj8'qXoY£w, = jpevBoXoytoj, Luc. Ocyp. 63 : — i|/£v8i)X6yos, ov, = ipevSo- 
Xdyos, Bachm. An. I. 419. 

ij;£v8Tip,cov, ov, poet, for ipivSrjs, Nonn. D. 8. 39, Anth. P. 15. I. 

v|j£i)8--r]paKXfiS, e'ot;j, 0, sham-Hercules, name of a Comedy by Menander, 
v. Plut. 2. 59 C. 

4'£u8T|piov, Td, = KevT]piov, a cenotaph, Lyc. 1048, 1 181. 

>j/£v8if)S, £5, gen. ios, {[pcvSofxai) lyins;, false, untrue, of things, Lat. 
mendax, falsus, opp. to uXtjSt];, \p. Xdyoi, /avSoi Hes. Th. 229, Aesch. 
Pr. 685, Eur. Hipp. 12SS (cf. Med. 354) ; ETri ipfvSij iSuv Tpi-neaSai to 
betake oneself to falsehood, Hdt. I. 117; i//. KaTTjyopiai., airiai false 
charges, Aeschin. 52. 36, Isocr. Antid. § I46, Polyb. 5. 41, 3; A0701 
Soph. O. T. 526, and freq. in Plat., etc. : — ip. Xdyot are also fallacies, in 
Logic, v. Arist. Top. 8. 12, Plat. Theaet. I48 B. 2. of persons, 

lying, false, and as Subst. a liar,ov yap kirl ip^vSicrcrt iraTTjp Zft? (trctT 
dpcoyd^ II. 4. 235 (the only instance in Hom. ; and perhaps -.pfvSecai 
from xpevdos is the true accent) ; toiis 6(ovi iptvSeis Tidrjs Soph. Ph. 992, 
cf. Ant. 657 ; ip. t(f>vs Eur. Or. 1607, cf. I. A. 852 ; Jp. (paiveaBat to be 
.detected in falsehood, Thuc. 4. 27, cf. Plat. Theaet. I4S B ; rp. evi- 


1754 


ipevSiararos, a/i arrant 
3. ra ipivSij fahekoods, 
^4, etc. : ovK kaO' oiras 


Seiicvvvai riva Id. Charm. I58D: — so in Sup. 
liar, Ael. V. H. 14. 37, cf. E. M. 110, 29. 
lies, \p^vhrj ?^ey(iv Aesch. Ag. 625, Antipho 112 
Xi^aifu ra ipevSrj Kakd Aesch. Ag. 620 ; ^. SiafSaXkeiv TtvdAr. Eq. 64 ; 
Jpevduiv avyKoKXr]Tr)s Id. Nub. 446. 4. ipivhiav dyopa, in Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1077, 1079, said to be a name of the monkey-market at Athens ; 
perhaps as being villanous counterfeits of humanity . II. pass. 

belied, beguiled, deceived, Eur. I. A. 852. III. Adv. falsely, 

Jp€v5ws KifHV Eur. I. T. 1309; vpoawoieTaSai Thuc. I. I37 ; ^. Sofd- 
^fiv Plat. Phileb. 40 D ; ^. yeveadai <f>u0ov groundlessly, Polyb. 5. 110, 7. 

i}»svS-7)crL68€ios, ov, falsely ascribed to Hesiod, Cic. Att. 7. 18. 

ij/evS-icpeiJS, iojs, 0, a false priest, Joseph. A. J. 9. 6, 6. 

il/s-OSis, ICS, 6, T), poet, word =^euSj7S. Find. N. 7. 72. 

ij;etjS-icr6-8o|jLOS, ov, built of stones of unequal s/ze, Vitruv. 2. 8. 

4;6i)8o-Paori\€'us, eas, 6, a mock king, pretender, Byz. 

(jjeDSopOTiGeia., ^, pretetided kelp, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 8, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

»j;€uSopoijvi.ov. TO, bastard jiovviov, a kind of shrub, thought to be 
Trinia dioica, Diosc. 4. 125, v. Plin. H.N. 24. 96. 

vj/s^jSo-ya-upooiiai, to be elated on unreal groujids, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 720. 

y^ivhoyXumtu, = \pev5o\oyioj, Phryn. in A. B. 73. 

>}'ev8o7pd(})«o), to draw falsely, esp. in describing mathematical figures, 
Arist. Top. I. I, 5, al., cf. Clem. Al. 768 : — Pass., Arist. Top. 5. 4, 2., 8. 
10, 3. 2. to write false accounts, Polyb. 12. 8, 6., 16. 14, 8. 

i|;6v8oYp<i4)T]|xa [a], to, that which is imtruly drawn, a false-drawn 
figure, Arist. Soph. Elench. 11,3. 

»|<€uSoYpa<j)La, fj, false-drawing of a line or figure, Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 724. 2. false description, Ath. 216 C : falsification, Eccl. 

>|;e'u8oYpa,<t)OS [a], ov, drawing falsely, esp. of persons who give false 
geometrical proofs, Arist. Soph. Elench. II, 6. 2. a writer of false- 

hoods, Thom. M. 

iJ/€v868ei,Trvov, t6, a false, unreal repast, Aesch. Fr. 251. 

»1/6v8o8i(1kovos, 6, a false, pretended deaco?i, Byz. 

\j;ev8o8i.aX€KTiK6s, ov, pretending to skill in dialectics, Galen. 8. 622. 

\|/eu8o8i,8acrKa\ua, fj, false teaching, Polycarp. ad Phil. 7. 

<j/€v8oSt8a.iTKa\os, 6, a false teacher, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. I, Cyrill. 

vj;€D8oS(KTa(j|,vov, to, bastard-dittany, Hipp. 572. 43, Diosc. 3. 38: — 
in Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2, Schneid. -SlKra/Mov. 

<|;ev8o8iiTTcpos, ov, false-dipteral, of a temple in which there is but 
one row of columns along the sides, though there is space left for two, 
Vitruv. 3. I. 

il/evSoSo^afco, fut. daoj, to fancy or imagine falsely, to err in ones 
fancy or opinion, Polyb. 10. 2, 3. perhaps f. 1. for sq. 

i|/6vSo8o|€co, to entertain a false opinion or notion. Polyb. 16. 12, 11, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 63, Philo I. 363. 

\|;e'u8o8o^ta, j), a false opi?iian or notion, Strab. 680, Plut. 2. 716 B, etc. 

»|;6v868o|os, ov, holding a false opinion or notion, labouring under 
a delusion, Galen. 19.484. 

»|/€v8o6i8t|s, ts, false-seeming, deceitful, Eudocia. 

i(;«v8o6v«8pa, 57, = ^^vSeviSpa, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

»|;€vSo«-ir€ia, 77, a false statement, lie; — also -e7rco>, to speak falsely, 
lie; and -eir-ris, es, speaking falsely, lying; — all in Cyrill. 

»|>6ti8o-6'ir(<7KO'Tros, 6, = \f/€v!ifir'iaKOTros, q. v. 

\j;€iiSoep-t)[j.iTT)s [(], ov, 6, a pretended recluse, hermit, lo. Damasc. 
i|;cv86960s, 0, a false god, Athanas. 

»|;evS69t/pov, to, a false (i.e. secret) door, Cic. inVerr. 2. 2, 20, al. 
i|;ev8oi6p6iJS, ecus, o, v. 1. for tp^vhi^ptvs, Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5. 
i|/ev8oicrTopecu, fut. rjao}, to narrate falsely, Eust. 363. 37. 
ij/euSoKacrCa, 77, bastard casia, Strab. 774, Diosc. I. 12; in Galen. 14. 
258, —Kaaaia. 

ij;6v8oKaT(iv\;5is, ecas, y, false, unreal compunction, Eccl. 
v|/ev8oKaTT)YOpia, fj, a false accusation, Manetho 4. 332, Cyrill. 
4;ev8oKaTT|YOpos, 6, a false accuser, slanderer, Hesych. 
4;evSoKc<j)(iXai.ov, t6, a chapter falsely so called, Walz Rhett. 3. 621. 
i|;6v8oK-tipv^, vKoi, 6, a false, lying herald. Soph. Ph. 1307. 
»|/ev8oKivvap,a)|ji.ov, to, bastard cinnamon, Diosc. I. 13. 
\j/6v8o-K\6i8iov, TO, a false key. Schol. Ar. 

<}/6'u8oKXT]Teta, 17, a prosecution against one who has falsely subscribed 
his name as witness to a summons (K\riTrip),ypa(p-q if/€vSoK\r]Te'ias a pro- 
secution for such false subscription, Dem. 1252. 6; icKrjTevHv rivd ttjs 
if/(v5oK\rjT€ias lb. 1251. 21 ; Tp^vhoieX-qr^las rph u(p\(tv Andoc. 10. 22. 
— This is the form recognised by the best Mss. of Dem. and by Poll. 8. 
40, 44 ; xpivhoKXrjTia is given in Andoc. and v. 1. in Dem. ; if/evSoKkrjrrla 
in Harp, and Suid. 

il/euSoKXi^TTip, ^pos, 6, one who falsely subscribes his name as witness 
to a summons, Theopomp. Hist. 297, with v. 1. -KXfjToip. 

i|;6u8oK6pT], ^, a pretended maid. Poll. 4. 151 sq. 

i|;ev8oKpiTT|S [t], ov, 6, a sham or bad judge, AchmesOnir. 170. 

\l/«tj8oKTti'rr«to, to make a noise, boast on imreal grounds, Eccl. 

»[(6vSoKiJircipos [C], 6 and 17, spurious Kv-w(:Lpos, in Plin. H. N. I". 30. 

i);evSoKij(<)v, icvvos, 6, a sham Cynic, Plut. Brut. 34. 

4;€v8o\aTp€Ca, fj, false worship, Cyrill., etc. : -Xarp-qs, o, a worshipper 
of false gods, Byz. 

i(;evSoX-ripi]p,a, to, a silly falsehood, Tzetz. Hist. lo. 868. 

ijj6v8oXT]Cj-Tifis, o, a sham robber, name of a comedy by Timocles. 

i|;eu86X'-Tpos, ov, Att. for ifievSovnpos : j//. kov'io. lie or soap made from 
adulterated soda, Ar. Ran. 712. 

i|;s'u8oXo"y6w, to speak falsely, spread false reports, Isocr. 209 D, 
Aeschin. 43. 41, etc. 

xl/evBoXcyia, 77. a false speech, falsehood, Isocr. 232 A, Dem. 933. 20, 
etc. ; and in pi., Isocr. 248 D : — ij'^^SoXoYiQjAa, to, Schol. Ap. Rh. 


iJ/euSoXo-yiKos, rj, ov, lying, false, Walz Rhett. 4. 23. 
v})sii8oXoYicrTfjS, ov, o,=sq., name of a treatise by Lucian. 
ij/suSoXoYos, ov, speaking falsely, lying, Ar. Ran. 1521, Polyb. 32. 8, 
9, etc. ; ip. ao(j>[7js Anth. P. 9. 80. 
i};6ij8op.ai, V. sub ^evSco. 
4'€v8op,avT6ia, 77, false prophecy, Cyrill. 

i(;evS6p.avTi.s, ecus, o, fj, a false prophet, Hdt. 4. 69, Aesch. Ag. II95, 
Soph. O. C. 1097, Eur. Or. 1667, etc. 

»l;en8op,apTvp«a), to be a false witness, bear false witness. Plat. Rep. 
575 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 11, Arist. Rhet. I. 14,6. 

v}»sv8o[ji,apTCpCa, y, false luitness, Dem. 1033. I ; Jpevdojiaprvpiav icara- 
yvaivac rtvos Isae. Fr. 1.7- but mostly in gen. pi., i//ev5ofj.apTvpiuiv dia- 
Kpidis Plat. Legg. 937 B ; -iSiv Siicr] Isae. 38. 15, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 11 ; 
-iS)v kXeiv Tiva to convict, and aXuivai to be convicted, oi perjury, Isae. 
52. 32, Andoc. 2. 4, Lys. Il8. 18; 6(pXiiv Andoc. 10. 23; -lSiv iin- 
cricfjTTT£o9a'i tivi to make allegation of perjury against one, Dem. 
846. fin. ; etc. 

4;svSo|jiapTvpCov d'cKt], an action for false witness or perjury, Cratin. 
Incert. 121 ; in dat. pi., 'ivoxoi roTs Tp€v5ojj.aprvpioii Plat. Theaet. 148 B: 
V. Att. Process, p. 380. 

ij;ev8o(ioipTVS, upos, 6, a false witness. Plat. Gorg. 472 B ; — as Adj., 
Ti/j.al ip. honours resting on false foundations, Plut. 2. 821 F: — only 
found in pi., Poll. 6. 152. 

4;€i)86p.6Xi, (Tos, TO, false honey, poison, Byz. 

»j;6v86[i6vos, 6, V. sub ipivSw B. iv. 

il/euSoiiovd^a), to be a false, pretended mo?ik, Eccl. : — i(»€'u8o(x6vaxos, 
0, a sham, unreal monk, Eust. Opusc. 238. 94. 

i};6u86ixopct)OS, ov, disguising one's form or person, AchmesOnir. 278. 

ij;e-u8o[xij9€ci) and ~ti,vdia, =:jpevSo\oyeiX), -Koyia, Cyrill. 

»j;6v86vap8os, fj, spurious nard, with which the true was adulterated, 
in Plin. H. N. 12. 26. 

il;6xi8-6v€ipos, ov, dreaming a false dream, Charito 3. 7. 

■^PsvSo-vcpojv, 6, a false-Nero, Luc. Indoct. 20: cf. ^€vSa\i^avdpos. 

ij/6v86vLTpos, ov, Att. xj/ivhoKiTpos, q. v. 

4;cu8ovi)p,<j>«VTOS yap-os, a false, feigned marriage, Eur. He!. 889. 

»|;€u8oT7ai8€ia, y, false, sham education, Cebes Tab, II. 

ij;6X)86irav. avos, 0, false Pan, Julian. Or. 234 D. 

i|;€ii8oTrclviKa, wv, ra. pretended panic terror, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

i}i€v8oirapTixt]cris, ecus, fj, a false resemblance of sound, Eust. 29.41. 

i};6xi8oTr<ip0€vos, fj, a pretended maid or virgin, Hdt. 4. 180; as Adj., 
ip. ira'ipa Ach. Tat. 8. 3. 

v);ev8o-ird.TVOv, t6, a false pavement, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

ij/evSoTvaTpts, <5, 77, claiming a country not one's own. Or. Sib. 3. 420, al. 

il;6u8cTraTojp [a], opos, 0, a false, unnatural father. Call. Cer. 99. 

ij/euSoirepiTrrfpos, ov, with false peristyle, of a temple in which the 
columns on the sides are attached to the walls instead of standing free, 
Vitruv. 4. 8. 

ij/6uSoiTXdvT)s [a], ?7Tos, 6, and -irXdvfiTqs, ov, 6, prob. a lying 
vagrant. Eust. 1762. 3., 1742. 24, of Ulysses. 

4'eij8oTrXdcrTT)S, ov, 6, a forger of lies, Schol. Ar. Nub. 445. 

\|;sti8oi7X6Kos, ov, contriving lies, Byz. 

i['eti86'irXouTos, ov, feigned to be rich, Schol. Ar. Av. 823. 

i);£v8oTroieto, to falsify, Polyb. 30. 4, 13. II. to give the lie 

to, expose as false, rds dTTo<paaeis rtvos Id. 12. 25, 4, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 24. III. to deceive, beguile, riva Clem. Al. 269: — Pass, to 

be deceived or mistaken, to err, Plut. 2. 899 F. 

i|/ev8oTroua, f/, a falsification, disguise, irpoaujirov Clem. Al. 258. 

vl;eu8oiTOLjj.T]v, ci/os, 6, a false shepherd, Cyrill. 

(J/evSoTToAixvLov, TO, a pretended little town, Joseph. B. J. 4.. 919. 

i[;€Xj8oTrpa|ia, fj, false-doing, Eust. Opusc. 162. 89. 

i|i6u8o'irpecrp6VT-f|s, ov, 6, a false ambassador, Schol. Soph. 

il/euSo-rrpeo-jJiJTepos, 6, a false elder, Eccl. 

\j;eu8oTrpo8ocr(a, 77, pretended treachery, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

4;€t)8oTrpocj>T)T6Co, fj, false prophecy, Eus. H. E. 5. 16, Epiphan. I. 404D. 

i|;etiSo7rpo<j)it]T€voj, to prophesy falsely, Cyrill. 

ij;cv8oirpo4)T)TT)S, ov, 0, a false, lying prophet, Clem. Al. 368, Eus., etc. : 
fern. -TiTis, <5os, Id. H. E. 4. 27 : — Adj. -titlkos, t], ov, lb. 5. 16. 

»|;6i786iTTcop.a, TO, a technical term of wrestlers, a sham or unfair fall 
(sideways), from which one starts up again and renews the contest, Plut. 
Pelop. et Marcell. I, cf Ar. Eq. 571 sqq. 

x|;€v86Trvpa, oiv, rd, false watchfires, Suid. 

»j;6v8opa4(a)86s, o, a false rhapsodist, Hesych. 

»)/tvSopTiTujp, opos, d, a false orator or rhetoricia?i, Walz Rhett. 6. 577. 
ij;6v8opKec'j, to swear falsely, be forsworn, Ar. Eccl. 603, Chrysipp. ap. 
Stob. 197. I ; Trpos riva Anna Comn. 2. 245. 
^JjeuSopKia, y, false swearing, perjury, Philo 2. 196. 
vj;euS6pKi.os, ov, perjiired, forsworn, Hdt. I. 165. 
4/€vi8-opKos, ov, = (oreg., Eur. Med. 1392, Pseudo-Phocyl. 15. 
ij;€u8oppTr](jLOcrvivT], fj, false speech, falsehood, Byz. 

i(je-08os, 5oy, TO, Ep. dat. pi. ip^vhfaai Horn., cf. ipevSfjS I. 2 : (tpevdo)): — 
a falsehood, falsity, an imtruth, lie, Hom., etc.; ipevSea .. krvfioicriv dfioTa 
Od. 19. 303, Hes. Th. 27; ^eOSos icev (paifiev II. 2. 81 ; >p(vSos S' oi/c 
ipeii Od. 3. 20 ; e'lVe \pevhos inruaxnyis 5je Koi oxixi whether the promise 
be a lie or no, II. 2. 349 ; so, ovtl if/evSos kpids dras KariXe^as 9. 115 ; 
ypivS^aOLV StKytiv rivd 21. 276, cf. 23. 576, Od. 14. 387; ipevSet 
Tiyyetv \6yov Pind. O. 4. 29; ip. ttoik'lXov, aioKov Id. O. I. 45, N. 8. 
44; rp. yXvKv a sweet deceit, P. 2. 68; ^. Keyav Soph., etc.; ouSec 
ep7r€i \p. €19 yfjpas Id. Fr. 59; ci ipt-vSos ri t'iprjKa Antipho 124. II ; ip. 
iiri(pipnv Aeschin. 59. 21. 2. in Logic, a false conclusion, fallacy, 

^ avWoytajxds roii jpev5ovs Arist. An. Pr. 2. 11, 4; avjx^aivu ip. lb. i. 


1755 


17, 9, al. II. in Theocr. 12. 24, ipeiibea are spots, pimpleii on 

the nose; cf. tpevfia, fvSpa^. III. in Hdt. 2. 174, the Mss. 

give ^tcuSfa jxavrrfia as if there were an Adj. i/zcuSeos, lying, false, de- 
ceitful ; but Bekk. and Dind. restore ipevdea (from xp^vh-qs). — In Plat. 
^€G6os is constantly used opp. to akrjdts, Gorg. 505 E, Rep. 382 D, 
Euthyd. 272 A, al. ; and so it comes to be used almost like an Adj., 
ovona ipevdos Kal d\i]6es Keyeiv Crat. 385 C ; -n-apaSo^ov re koI tf/evSos 
ovofiia Polit. 281 B : cf. Lob. Paral. 161 ; v. \pv6os. 

»|;€u8oo-eXT)Vov, to, false moonlight, absence of the moo?i, Hesych., Suid. 

ij/euSocreXlvov, to, false aeXivov, Lat. apiastrum, Diosc. 4. 42. 

ij;sTj5ocro<j>ia, Tj, false wisdom, and i|/«vS6cro(j>os, ov, falsely wise, 
Philostr. 331. 

»};6iiSo(70<j)LcrTTis, ov, b, a sham-sophist, name of a treatise by Lucian. 

4»evi66o-n-opos, ov, falsely begotten, Pisid. Bell. Avar. 215. 

xj^evSoo-Ti-yp.aTCas, ov, 6, a false or pretended cTrfy/jLaT'ias, name of a 
play by Nicostratus. 

i|/€v86o-TO|ia, TO, the false or blind month of a river, Strab. 801. 

il/cuSocrTOjAtcij, to speak falsely. Soph. O. C. 1 1 27, Luc. Ocyp. 8. 

il/euSoo-TOiAos, ov, of a river, having false or blind mouths, Ptol. 

4r€vSocru-YYpa.<j)£iJS, koi%, 6, a false writer, and -iTV^>(fa.^kts>, to write 
falsely, Tzetz. 

»J;ev8ocnJVT|, falsehood, Theod. Prodr. 

v|/€v8o(rviv9eTOS, ov, falsely contrived, treacherous, Manass. Chron. 1192. 
ijjevSocruvoSos, ov, falsely pretending to be a synod, Eccl. 
i|;6vS6cr<(>T||, 6, a false wasp, a soHtary kind, Plin. H. N. 30. 30. 
4'6vSoTa,4)t-ov, T6,=KtvoTa<pLov, Philostr. 371 : cf. i//evSrjpiov. 
^evSore)(yia, f/, false, spnrions ar^, Walz Rhett. 2. 623. 
\|;6v8oTpicrKai8«KaTOs, r), ov, falsely reclioned the thirteenth, Tzetz. 
Hist. 2. 505. 

v|;€v8oiJiroYp5<t'*'^' subscribe, sign falsely, Eccl. 

il;6v8ovp"y6s, 0, (*e'p-y(Xi) one who practises deceitful arts. Plat. Soph. 
241 B. 

ij;6\j8o(j)aTis, is, shining with false light, Diog. L. 2. I : so, »|/ev8o<j)aVTis, 
69, Stob. Eel. I. 564, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2. 892 A. 

i);€uS6<t>'r)|j,05, ov, of fake divination. Soph. O. C. 1517. 

''P€-u8o-<j>i\iiTiTOS, o, a false Philip, Luc. Indoct. 20; cf. ^cv5- 
aXi^avhpos. 

»J/6v8oxTipa, i/, a pretended widow, Eccl. 

'"PeuSoxpi-o'TOS, (5, a false Christ, Ev. Matth. 24. 24, Epiphan. I. 301 D. 
4»ev8oxpv(r6Xi9os, 6, a false chrysolite. Died. 2.52; cf. Salmas. Solin. 
769 C.^ 

ij/euSoxpCfOS, ov, of mocle gold, Plut. 2. 50 A. 

»|/6v8-x)iropo\ip,aios, a, ov, falsely held to be supposititious ; o Vevhvv. 
name of a play by Crobylus. 

i^EvSo, fut. xpevaw Soph. O. C. 628, Xen. : aor. eif/evaa Trag., Ar., 
Polyb. : — Pass., fut. \peva6-qaofiai Soph. Tr. 712, Galen. : aor. eipevcrOrjv 
Hdt., Att. : pf. iiptvaixai v. infr., imperat. bpevaOo} Aeschin. 23. 19. 
(The Root appears to be '5'TA or '"PTS, cf. \pvd-p6s, if/vS-vos, ipvB-pa^, 
ipv6-os, ipvB-wv, the orig. sense prob. being that of whispering, cf. \pv$i^aj, 
i(/i9vp'i^oj, tplOos.) To cheat by lies, beguile, tlvo. Soph. O. C. 628, etc. ; 
■ — Pass, to be cheated, deceived, Aesch. Cho. 759, etc. ; d fx-q &pQvaiiai. 
unless / am much deceived, Antipho 1 2 1. 14; av kd0ris /j.' kif/€vaiJ.ivov 
Soph. O. T. 462. 2. ip. Tiva tivos to cheat, balk, disappoint one 

of a. thing, exj/evcras (ppevwv IVtpaas Aesch. Pers. 472 ; ixpevaas /xe hXTt'i- 
Zos Soph. Aj. 1382, Ar. Thesm. 870; also c. acc. rei, Tivd iKirihai 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13, cf. An. I. 3, 10, Eur. Fr. 652, Elmsl. Heracl. 385 ; 
also, i\Tns ipevSei Tcva Eur. Hec. 1032 : — Pass, to be cheated, balked, 
disappointed, tivos of a thing, ipevaOtjvai ekmSos, ya/xov Hdt. I. 
I4I., 5. 47; fvapaiv Soph. Aj. 178; Seivvov Ar. Nub. 618; upas 
Andoc. 6. 12 ; tf/€va9evTes tSjv okottSiv disappointed of receiving tidings 
from the scouts, Thuc. 8. 103. 3. in Pass., also, to be deceived, 

mistaken in or about a thing, eipevapievot yi'wfiTjs deceived in their judg- 
ment, mistaken in opinion, Hdt. 8. 40, cf. Soph. Tr. 712 ; (also, xpevaQfj- 
vai yvufiT] Hdt. 7. 9, 3) ; kipevaiiivoi Trjs tSjv 'AOrjvatwv Swdntajs 
deceived or mistaken in their notions of the Athenian power, Thuc. 4. 
108 ; TOVTOv ovK kxpevffdrjv Plat. Apol. 22 D ; hpevaOat ttjs dKrj$elas Id. 
Rep. 413 A ; kipevffjxivoi rSiv ovtoiv Id. Theaet. 195 A ; ixpevaOm eavruiv, 
opp. to (iSkvai eavTovs, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 26 : — also, ipeva6rjvai ev Tivi 
Hdt. 9. 48 ; Trepi rivos Xen. An. 2. 6, 28, Plat. Prot. 358 C ; also, c. acc, 
TovTo ktf/evaOTj Xen. An. I. 8, II, etc.; airovs [oTrAtraj] ixpevafiivrj 17 
'EAAds deceived in its estimate 0/ them, Thuc. 6. 17; c. acc. cogn., 
tvTvxeaTaTov xpevapia k\ptvafxevos most happily deceived or mistaken, 
Plat. Meno 71 D. 4. of statements, to be untrue, -q rp'iTTj rwv 

ohuiv jj-dXtOTa epevOTai the third mode of explanation is most -untrue, 
most mistaken, Hdt. 2. 22; cf. Valck. ad 7. 139. II. c. acc. 

rei, like ipevSoiroieai, to represent a thing as a lie or delusion, to belie, 
falsify, i//€vdovTes oiSev afipLa tuiv irpoKeip-ip-oiv Soph. O. C. 1512 ; 
■•pevhei 7) 'wivoia TTjv yvwjjLijv afterthought gives opinion the lie. Id. Ant. 
389 :— Pass., ri xpevffdeiaa vnoax^'"-^ the promise broken, Thuc. 3. 66 ; 
■ndvTa TTpbs ii/tas eipevarai have been falsely reported, Dem. 1242. 18 ; 
— in Eur. Andr. 346, the common reading is dXXd jf/evaerai it will be 
falsely said; to avoid the use of this fut. in a pass, sense, and to correct 
the metre, bpevaeTai has been proposed, but cf. Plat. Soph. 240 E. 

B. earlier and more common is the Dep. i|f€ij8o|Aai, imper. fevheo 
II, 4. 404 ; (indeed the Act. is very rare in Att. Prose) : — fut. ipevaofxat 
Horn., Pind., Att. : aor. k\j/evadfirjv, v. infr. ; exf/eva$7jv seems to be used 
in the same sense, Soph. Ph. 1342: — pf. eif/evap-ai Id. O. T. 461, 
Xen. I. absol. to lie, speak false, play false, iptvconai r) erv/xov 

kpeai; II. 10. 534, Od. 4. 140; ovK oida ^evSeaSai h. Merc. 369; ov 
\(/evaoiiai dii<pl Kop'ivOw Pind. O. 13. 72 ; irepi tlvos Plat. Prot' 347 A ; 


ip. Kara tivos, opp. to Xeyetv rdXtjOrj tcaTO, tivos. Id. Euthyd. 284 A ; 
ip. wpds rtva Xen. An. I. 3, 5 ; ip. tivi and els Tiva N. T. 2. c. 

inf. to say falsely, pretend that .. , Plut. 2. 506 E. 3. so c. acc. 

rei, to say that which is imtrue, whether intentionally or not, tovto 7' 
OVK hpevaaro Ar. Eccl. 445 ; ovhtv . . ^euSera; Id. Ach. 561 ; Idv ti /jlt) 
dXrjOks Xeyai . , fiiri on tovto \pev5onai' tKwv yap elvai ovSiv ipev- 
(Tofiat Plat. Symp. 215 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 19; irepi Siv eipevSTai 
Siodaiceiv vjxas Lys. 98. 19; airep avTov ov Jpevdo/xat I do not speak 
falsely about him, Andoc. x6. 19; «aTa tivos Lys. 164. 41. 4. 
to be false or faithless, to be perjured or forsworn, Hes. Op. 281. II. 
like Act. n, to belie, falsify, opKia ipevaaoQai to break them, II. 7- 362 ; 
so, xp. avvdijicas Xen. Ages. I, 12 ; ydpivvs Eur. Bacch. 31, 245 ; so in 
plqpf. pass., expevOTO Tqv ^u/i/xax'ai' Thuc. 5. 83 ; so also, oiiK bpevaavTO 
rds aTTeiXas they did not belie, i. e. they made good, their threats, Hdt. 
6. 32 ; Toi xpvi^o-Ta . . tipevcrptivot ?jaav had broken their word about the 
money, Xen. An. 5. 6, 35. III. like Act. I, to deceive by lies, 

cheat, Ao^'iav bpevadij,r)v Aesch. Ag. 1 208, cf. Eur. Ale. 808, Xen. Hell. 
3. I, 25 ; also, xp. Ttvd ti to deceive one in a thing. Soph. O. C. 1 145, 
Eur. Ale. 808, Andoc. l6. 19 ; tSiv epyajv wv tov eKhovTa xpevarjTai 
{Siv being in gen. by attraction). Plat. Legg. 921 A. IV. of 

logical arguments or conclusions, to be false or fallacious, Arist. Interpr. 
2, 4 ; 0 tpevSofjievos (with or without ^070?) a famous fallacy, the Lat. 
mentiens, invented by Eubulides, a disciple of Euclides of Megara, 
Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 2. 108, cf. 7. 197, Cic. Acad. 4. 29, Gell. 18. 2 ; 
6 aocpiCTiKos Xoyos ipevSo/ievos in Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 7, can hardly refer 
to this special fallacy. 

i|/ev8tonoT6a), to swear falsely, Cyrill. 

(l/evScojj.o'nrjS, ov, 6, a false swearer, Lyc. 523. 

i|;ev8u)HOTOs, ov, falsely sworn, forsworn, opicos Lyc. 932. 

i|;«v8covv[ji,ta, q, the falsity, inappropriateness of a name, Byz. 

ij;€v8(ovti[Aos, ov, under a false name, falsely called, ''tPp'icTTTjV -iroTa/xdv 
oil xpevSwvvixov Aesch. Pr. 717 ; TravS'iKws xp. Id. Theb. 670 ; cf. Anth. P. 
app. 305 ; xp. 6eoL Philo 2. 161 ; xp.yvSiffis I Ep. Tim. 6. 25 ; <piX6<yu(pos 
xp. Plut. 2. 220C ; (piXoaoip'ia Just. M. 33 A. Adv. -fius, by a false ?iame, 
xp. ae Sa'tfxoves UpopiTjOia KaXovaiv Aesch. Pr. 85. 

\|;€Op.a, TO, sometimes found in Mss. for xpevapia. U.=>pv5pa^, 
Schol. Theocr. 9. 30. 

vjjei/tri-o-Tug, ijyos, 6, 17, hating falsehood, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

vj;et)cr|jia, t6, a lie, untruth, fraud, evTVXeoraTov ^evcrixa txptvafievos 
Plat. Meno 71 D, cf. Luc. Timon 55. 

}\ieva-Ta.l<a, =xpevdo/xaL, to lie, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 434. 

»j/6va-Tei.pa, -q, fem. of xpevdTqs, Or. Sib. 3. 815. 

»|j6vo-Teoj, to be a liar, lie, cheat, II. 19. I07. 

i|/6vcrTT|p, Tipos, (5,=sq., Manetho 4. I19. 

\|;€iJO-TT)S, ov, 6, (xpevS<u)-a liar, cheat, II. 24. 261 ; dv^ip xp. Hdt. 7. 209 ; 
c. gen. rei. &v . . xpevarai <pavov/j.e6a wherein we shall be found to be liars. 
Soph. Ant. 1195 ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 12, Anth. P. 12. 70. 2. 
also as Adj., like xpevS-qs, lying, false, xp. Xoyos Pind. N. 5. 53 ; xpevOTqs 
5' ovTos eirecm XtOos, of a cenotaph, Anth. P. 7. 273 ; tov xpevaTav hi 
IX€ TVfiliov . devTO- Tt 8avfj.a, KpijTes onov xpevarai . . ; lb. 275 ; cf. 
xpevSripiov. 

xl/t-OcTTis, fem. of foreg., C. I. 5172. 3. 

4;«(j)aLos, a, or, — sq., Byz. 

\|/e<t>o'pos, d, 6v, gloomy, cloudy, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

i|;€4)as, aos, t6, like xpetpos, Kvitpas, gloom, darkness, Hesych. 

>};64)-av7T|s, is, gen. ios, dark-gleaming, i. e. glimmering, gloomy, like 
KeXatvocpa-qs, ixeXafiKparjs, vvKTiXainr-qs, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 586, I. T. 110. 

i[/€<()T]v6s, 7), 6v, dark, obscure, metaph. of a person, Pind. N. 3. 71. 

4'6<t>os, 60S, TO, darkness, A\c2iQ. 108 ; cf. Lob. Technol. p. 315 ; 4'*4'°'S 
is cited by Hesych. 

(jfecljco, to be afraid, anxious, Hesych. 

ij/ecu, mentioned in E. M. 818. 2 as a form of xpdm. 

4'xi, V. s. xpdui. 

<J/TjY[Jia, {xp-qx'") that which is rubbed or scraped off, shavings, scrapings, 
chips, Lat. ramentum, xp. xpxjoov go\A-dtist, Hdt. 4. 195 ; so without 
Xpvffov, Id. I. 93., 3. 94 sq. ; xp. xP^f^^evKTOv Eubul. TXavK. 2 ; xp. 
■nvpaiBev, of dust and ashes, Aesch. Ag. 442 ; of wood, aiye'ipaiv ip. 
Philostr. 781 ; of motes in a sunbeam, Arist. Gael. 4. 6, I, cf. 3. 5, 7, 
Plut. 2. 722 A, and v. TiXai. 

i|;-t]7p.dTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 883 B. 

ij;T]K6S(ov, ovos, -q, {xpdai, xpqx'o) = KoviopTos, Hesych. 

vl/TjKTpa, T), {xpqxoj) an instrument used by bathers, a scraper, like 
o-TA.e77is, Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Hipp. 1174, Ar. Fr. I3S, Anth. P. 6. 233, 
246, etc. In Hesych. also xp-qKrpta, xpqKTpis, xpaKT-qp. 

x^UKTpiloi, to scrape down, rub down, Schol. Eur. Hipp. Ilo. 

\|/ir)KTpiov, TO, Dim. of xpqKTpa, Gloss. 

i|/i!)\d<i)dti), mostly used in pres. : aor. ixpqXd<pqaa Lxx : — Pass., fut. 
xpqXacpqe-qaoimi Lsx : aor. ixpqXacpqdqv Sext. Emp. M. 8. loS, LiX : 
(v. xpdcu). To feel or grope about to find a thing, like a blind man 

or one in the dark, x^P°'' xpqXa(p6aiv (Ep. for -daiv), of the Cyclops 
when blinded, Od. 9. 416 ; xpqXaifiSiv ovic eSvvd/jiqv evpeiv [to lynaTtoi'], 
Ar. Eccl. 315 ; xpqXatpaivTes . . wcrirep kv (X/cotoi Plat. Phaedo 99 B. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to feel about for, grope or search after, kxpq\a<ptuiiev iv 
(Tkoto) to. TTpdyixara Ar. Pax 691 ; tov vv Polyb. 8. 31, 8 ; ei .. xprj- 
Xatp-qaetav avTOV [tov Seof] Kal evpoiev Act. Ap. 17. 27. II. 
to feel, touch (without any sense of seeking for), to handle a horse. Poll. 
I. 183; [rZv fjLepwvl u)v xpqXatptunivav 6 i'mros .. ijSeTat Xen. Eq. 2, 
4; /nij jroT6 xprj\a<pr}ari p.e 6 itaT-qp, of Isaac and Jacob, Lxx (Gen. 27. 
12), cf. Ev. Luc. 24. 39 ; xp. kol Tpifietv Tots SaKTvXois Arist. H. A. 6. 
17, 17 : — Pass., [opviOes^ rfi x^'p'^ xpqXa(p<!u/J.evai lb. 6, 2, 13. III. 


1756 

metaph. to examine closely, -nactav kirivotav Polyb. 8. l8, 4, cf. Pluc. 2. 
589 B, 765 F, Sext. Emp. 1. c. : — Pass., to. tp-qXacp-qOtvTa vtt 'Avtiuxov 
the attempts made by • ■ , Joseph. A. J. 13. 9, 2. 

i|;T]\d<j;T)p.a, to, a touch, Philo I. 597 ; a caress, Xen. Symp. 8, 23. 

»|;T]\a(j;T)<ris, €a:s, 17, a feeling, touching, handling, Lxx (Sap. 15. I5), 
Plut. Aeniil. 14 ; a tickling. Id. 2. 125 C, cf. 547 B. 

lj;T)Xu4'Ti^S. o2, V, one who feels, a searcher, Schol. 0pp. H. 2. 435,Eccl. 

l};T|Xa<t)t)TiKuis, Adv. by way of feeling, Fhist. 1 71 7. 17. 

i}/t]\CI.4>T]t6s, if, Cv, verb. Adj. that can be felt, okuto? Lxx (Ex. Io. 
21) ; so, i//rj\a<pav anuTts lb. (Job. 12. 25). Adv. -rt, Eccl. 

l|;iriXdc|)ia, r), ^jfir^XacpTjuis, a touching, friction, Hipp. 24. 13. 

ij;T]X;;(j)Lj'i>, fut. Att. to/, = \f/r]Xa<paoj, Anaxil. Iiicert. 12. 

i}/T)Xil<})iv8a, TTOiffii', to play a game like our blind-man s-hvff, A. B. 73. 

ij;T)Xl(}>a)8T)S, cs, like one feeling or groping in the dark, of ihe gestures 
of delirious persons, Hipp. Prorrh. 70. 

i|;ifiXn^, rjKos, u, a cock without a comb, Hesych. (ubi Jpr]\iices), Suid. 
(Perhaps akin to Jprjvu?, ^tiAos.) 

il/TifAiiOos, vJ;Tjjji.'j9i,ov, Aeol. for xptfj.-, Choerob., E. M. 

>J;t,v, u, geii. xpTjvvs, the gall-insect, Cynips p:enes, which lives in the 
fruit of the wild fig and male palm, Hdt. I. 193. Ar. Av. 590, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 3;, 5 ; cf. ipivo^o}. 2. the fruit cf ihe male palm, Arist. 

Plant. I. 6, 7, Poll. I. 244. 

i^TjviJo), = epii/a^o), oKvvOa^a: — hence, sens, obsc, proverb, ap. Synes. 
244 A. II. to Psenize, alluding to the ^rjvts, a Comedy by 

Magnes so called, Ar. Eq, 523, cf Meineke Com. Fr. I. p. 33. 

ipTlvos, i, Dor. vj;av6s, like JptSv^s, il/i\6s, = <pa\aicp6s, a bald head, 
Simon. Iamb. 36. 

Jis, ewr, y, {\pTjxa}) a rubbing down or currying, of horses, Xen. Eq. 
5, 3 and Io. 
*t'^P' '/"?P''5, Ion. for \//np (q. v.). 

ll;T)p6s, a, 6v, (v. ipaw) crumbling, dry, Suid. 

»}/T|TTa, 17, a kind of flat-fiih, a plaice, sole, or turboi, Lat. rhombus, 
Ar. Lys. 115, 131, Plat. Symp. 191 D, cf Ath. 329F, sq. ; ^. xo'Spo- 
(pvrjs seems to be a skait, Matro ap. Ath. 135 B. II. a nick- 

name for a blockhead. Plat. Com. TlepiaXy. I. (The form ij;i]crcra 
only in Zonar. and Suid.) 

4'T]TTdpi.ov [a], TO, Dim. of ipriTTa, Anaxandr. AvKovpy. I ; not (as 
usually written) x//r]TTd5icv, Lob. Phryn. 74, Meineke Menand. iSl 
(VevSrjp. 1). 

v|;T|TT0-ei8Tis, es, like a ^prirra, Arist. Incess. An. 17, 4. 
l^HTTO-TToSes, 01, turbot-footed, name of a fabulous people in Luc. 
V.H.I. 35. 

»j;T)<t)ds, dSos, (5, a juggler, Athanas. ; also i[/T)<|)as, a, v. Ducang. ; cf. 
xpTjipoTraiicTris. 

v|/T)(t)tiov or \J;r]<j)0<t)opeiov, to, a place for voting at elections, Byz. 
»);T)t|>T)-<t>op€co, -(j)opia, -4>6pos, later forms of if/-q(po(p-. 
iJ;T)<j)i8i.ov, tj, a little pebble, cited from Iambi. 
iJ;T]4)i8o-4>6pos, cv, ~ iprjcpocpupos, Hdt. 6. 109. 

ij;T)(j)i8o)8-r]s, 6s, {(i5o%) full of pebbles, pebbly, stony, Geop. 2. 6, 41, etc. 
v|;T)4)ifa), fut. Att. lui (eTTi-) Aeschin. 39. i:, : aor. tiprjipiaa Plut. 2. I4I 

C, (eir ) Thuc. : pf. iip-qipiKa {(rr-) Xen. : — Med., v. infr. Ii : — Pass., v. 
infr. UI. To count or reckon, properly with pebbles {ipTjrpoi, cf. Lat. 
calculare from calculus), Polyb. 5. 26, 13, Anth. P. II. 168, 171 ; ip. 
Sa/cTuAois Plut. 1. c; cf. tpijipos II. I. II. more freq. as Dep. 
llji}<()i5op.ai : fut. Att. ^rjcpicvyai Ar. Vesp. 769, Thuc. 7. 48, Plat. Symp. 
177 D, etc., {^■q(p'icroixai in several passages of Oratt. has been corrected 
from Mss.) : aor. (jpr]<piaa/xT]v Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc, etc. : pf. eipr)<pifffj.at in 
med. sense, Ar. Vesp. 591, Thuc. I. 120, Xen., etc. Properly, 
to give one's vole wilh a pebble, which was thrown into the voting 
Urn, as in the Athenian law-courts, opp. to em}pr]ipt(aj, to put to the 
vote: 1. absol-, ipTj(pl^(a9ai h vdp'iay Xen. Hell. I. 7, 9, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 755 ; generally, io vote, ^iTjtpai tprjcpi^iaSai Hdt. 9. 55 ; \pr]<pi^(a6ai 
rivL to vote for any one, Dem. 575. 18 ; tvavTia tp. rivi Plat. Symp. 177 

D. 2. c. acc. to vote for, carry by vote, vote a thing, iroXtixov 
Thuc. I. 86 ; ipT](pl^(a6a'i tlvl tuv ttKovv to vote him the voyage, Id. 4. 
29 ; so, ^. rrapaa/Kvrjv Id, 6. 25, cf. Ar. Lys. 951 ; kmHoXfjV ip. Id. Vesp. 
769 ; ^iKTjv Isae. 3*^. 32 ; aSaav Andoc. 2. 35 ; SiaSi/caafxa ip. rivi Lys. 
I49. 7; icXfipiv Tivt -ip. io adjudge it to .. , Dem. I052. 4: — c. dupl. 
acc, \p. Tiva 0(uv to vote him a god. Pint. 2. 187 E. 3. c. inf. to 
vote, give one's vote, resolve to do something, c. inf. pres., ip. /leveiv Hdt. 
7. 207 ; jj.^ (ptv-yav Id. 9. 55 ; ip. ri hpav Aesch. Ag. 1333 ; c. inf. aor., 
ip. aTToaT^ikai Hdt. 5. 97, cf. Plat. Gorg. 516 E ; inf. fut., i//. Ttc.vTai uvo- 
atpa^eiv Diod. 12. 72 : — c. acc. et inf to vote that ■ ■ , ^. ras atrovhas 
\(\va6at Thuc. J. 88; so, :p. wan ftij icrcuv 'e/caCTOv Tvyxavav Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 20: — so, ^ oiTojs .. Plut. Pomp. 54. 4. tp. irfpl, vnip 
Tivos Plat. Demod. 382 D, Aeschin. 22. 13. III. the Act. in 
same sense as Med., occurs prob. only in Soph. Aj. 449 {Slicrjv /car' 
iiKKov . . i\pT}<pi(Tav), and in late writers: — but the aor. Jprjpia0rjvai is 
used in pass, sense, to be voted, toTs arpaTrjycis d tov npoaocoivTo \p-q<pL- 
cOrjvaL fls tuv eKirkovv Thuc 6. 8 ; to xp-qipKJfia i\pr)(p'ia0ri Lys. I32. 
24; TO, iprjcpiaOivra nXoia Xen. Hell. i. 2, I ; so the fut., ra iprj<piaSrj- 
auixfva Isocr. 135 B; and the pf, i\prj(piap.ivoi Saveiv condemned by 
vote, Eur. Heracl. 141 ; tois i x6voirwkais hoTLV iprjipici^ivov .. arfjoai 
Alex. Aopic. I. 

v|jTi4iivos, rj, cv, of a pebbly nature, kldos Hesych. s. v. u\al3ai7Tpov. 

\\ir]^iov, TO, Dim. of Jprjcpos, a small pebble, gravel, Aquila V. T. 

xj/TjctiLS, rSos, y. Dim. of ^Ti<pos, a small pebble, II. 21. 260, Luc. D. 
Mar. 3. 2. 2. a pebble for reckoning, Anth. P. II. ^G^. 3. 

a tessella in pavement, Niceph. Const. 86. 2. 11. ihe gem in 

a ring, Longus4. 17. , 


i|/T|<}>io'|j,a, TO, a proposition passed by a majority of votes : esp. at 

Athens, a measure passed or ratified in the iicuKrja'ia, a decree, act, 
Aesch. Supp. 601, Ar. Ach. 536, al. ; c. gen. suasoris, the decree proposed 
by him, his measure. Id. Eccl. 1089, Andoc. 4. 38 ; but, to M^yapeaiv 
Ip. the decree concerning them, Thuc. I. 140; this however was more 
commonly to -nipl M. \p. lb. 139, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32 ; also, to \p. to 
Sid Tas kaiKaoTpias Ar. Ach. 537 ; tp.lJ.fi e^tivai . . Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15 ; 
tp. ypaipitv to bring in a decree, Lat. suadere, Ar. Nub. 1429, Dem. 485. 
3 ; \p. kirtipTjcpl^eiv, of the -npU^pci, to put it to the vote, Aeschin. 39. 
l(>; Ip. viKav to carry it, La.t.ferre, Id. 63. 21 ; ^. Kadatpuv to rescind 
it, Lat. abrogare, Thuc. I. 140; e^akdcpeiv, d(paipeic^$ai Andoc. 10. 
30., 22. 37. — Properly, a tpTj<piaixa was opp. on the one hand to a Trpo- 
liovk^vjxa (an order of the Senate), which did not become law till ratified 
by the hiicKTjula, and on the other to a vop.os (fundamental law of the 
state), Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 31, cf. Eth. N. 5. lo, 7 ; vu/xovs «at tprjrp'iaixaTa 
Plat. Theaet. 173 D; Dem. speaks of oi vujj.01 Ka6' ovs to. tpr](pl(Tfiara 
Set ypatp^aOai 483. 3, where however he argues that tijiv tp. vvh' utiovv 
Sia<p(povaiV o'l vu/xoi ; v. Arnold Thuc. 3. 36, 37. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 67. 8. 
A wpoBovXevna had force only for a year, a tprj(picr //.a could only be set 
aside by another xpT](pLaij.a, unless some one challenged it as contrary to 
law, and accused the mover (irapavuixojv ypccpiodai). — But these dis- 
tinctions were not always observed, v. Schomann. de Comit. p. 248 
sq. II. generally, a decree, law, Otwv tp. rraXaiCv Emped. I, cf. 

Ar. Vesp. 378, Lex. ap. Andoc. 13. 4. 

i|;T)(j)io'p.^TO-'iru)Xitis, ov, o, one who drives a trr^ffic in \prj(pLC^ iiara, Ar. 
Av. 1038 : also -Ypa.<j)os [a], o, Argum. Ar. Av. 

v[(T)(j)io-p.ClTco8T)S, €S, of the nature of a ip-qcpiana, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7. I- 

4'ir)<{>icr(i.6s, u, - iprjipKJua, Schol. Thuc. 

4/T)(t)icrT«ov, verb. Adj. one must reckon, Byz. 

v|;T)(()icrTT)S, ov, o, a reckoner, calculator, Sozomen. 

il»T)<J)i.crTiK6s, rj, ov, of ov for reckoning, Justin. M. Tryph. 85. 

4'T)(j)6-PcXov, tj, a dice-box, Lat fritillus, Byz. ; cf ktj/xus. 

iI;t)<|)0-€iSt|s, 6s, like pebbles, pebbly, Theophr. Lap. 47. 

i|;iri<f)0-96Tit]S, ov, o, a maker cf tessellated pavements, Lat. fessellafor, 
iessellarius, written tprjcpoStTTj; in C. I. 2025 : — hence, 4(T)(j)O0«Te o, io 
make such work ; and 4'il<j>o9''rTina, To, ihe work itself; all in Gloss. 

4'T)(})0-9T|Kt), f), a box for counters or ballots, Schol. Ar. Thesm. I040. 

ij;Ti<j)0-KX6-irTi()S, ov, d,=tprjpOTTaiKTt]S, Ath. 19 B, cf Eust. 1601. 50. 

4;ir)<J>o-XoYfiov, TO, an account-board, Lat. abacus, Ar. Fr. 127. 

vl;il<})oXo-yecD, =tpr](po6eT€a}, Lxx (Tob. 13. 16) : — hence -Xo^tjixo, r6 ; 
-\oyLa, Tj, -X6"yT]TOs, t], ov, Gloss. 

ij'TjetjoXoYiKos, rj, ov, juggling, Greg. Naz. 

il/Tjtjjo-XoYOS, ov, playing juggling tricks, a juggler, Suid. 

4'T)4)6op.ai, Pass, to be inlaid with tessellated work, Io. Chrys. 

i|;T)<|)07raiKTe'j), to play juggling tricks, Artemid. 3. 56. 2. ip. 

TO S'lKaiov to juggle away right, Lys. Fr. 7- 

il;T]<j>o-iTaiKTt)5, ov, 6, (Trai'fai) one who plays with pebbles or dice, a 
juggler who makes them change places by sleight-of-hand, Eudox. 
Nai5/cA. I ; cf Alciphro 3. 20, Senec. Epist. 45 ; tprjcpauv naiKTai in 
Manetho 4. 448 ; cf. tprjifias, ipr](f>0K\(iTTTis. 

4'T]<t)0Trai.^Ca, 77, a juggler's art, sleight-of-hand, deception. Gloss. 

il/Tl<j)o-iTepi.po(ji.pTfjTpia, 77, sounding as if with pebbles thrown into it (cf. 
icoy^), epith. of a cup. Eubul. Ku/3. 1. 3. 

>);Ti<{)0-Troi6s, ov, {tpfjcpos II. 4) making votes or tampering with them, 
KkeTTTrji yap avTOv tpT]<poiroio^ (vpeO-rjs Soph. Aj. 1 13.5- 

vJ;Tj<j)os, Dor. vj;d(j>os, Aeol.i|/a<|)a^, ^: (tpow) : — asmall round worn stone, 
such as are found in river-beds or on the sea-shore, a pebble, Lat. calcu- 
lus, \pd(pos iKicraoixiva Pind. O. 10 (l l). 13 ; ovk av eiSeirjv kiyeiv nov- 
Tidv tpacpaiv dpi9^ov lb. 13. 65 ; tpr]<pa! novvri \JiaKwv'] SiOTeTpavteii, opp. 
to fxoyts dv KiOcp iraiaa^ Siapd^ttas, Hdt. 3. 1 2 ; ^i'. dfi/xov a grain of 
sand, Lxx (Sirach. 18. lo). 2. a precious stone, gem, Philostr. 

117; esp. worn in a ring, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2, Anth. P. 1 1. 290. II. 
acc. to the various uses the Greeks made of such small stones or 
pebbles : 1. a pebble used for reckoning, a counter, tprjcpois koyi- 

^(oOai to calculate or reckon by arithmetic, to cipher, Hdt. 2. 36, etc.; 
hence to reckon exactly or accurately, opp. to dvu x^'P^^ ^^sp. 
656 ; so, ov Ti9(h ipr](povs Dem. 304. 4 ; ev tpri<pa) Ktyeiv Aesch. Ag. 
570; (V ipTjtpov \6ya> OiaOai Eur. Rhes. 309: metaph., Tofj tov avjx- 
tpipovros ipTjtpois jxeTpiiv vnvTa Polyb. 2. 47, 5 : — hence ^t^0os itself for 
a cipher, number, tuv apTiov TrorOe/xiv.. tpdfov Epich. 94. 8 Ahr. : — in 
pi. accounts, KaSapai tprjipoi, where there is an exact balance, Dem. 303. 
22; 01 irepl Tas tprj<pov> accountants, Alciphro I. 26; tprfij^wv direipos 
Plut. 2. 812 E. 2. a pebble used for a draught or chess man, Lat. 

scrupus. Plat. Rep. 4S7 C; /cv0os ev rraiStS. tpritpav I'lut. 2. 427 F. 3. 
a pebble used in a kind of divination, rj Sid tprjcpcov jxavTucr), Heyne 
Apollod. 3. 10, 2, p. 274; cf. Qpia't. 4. a pebble used in voting, 

which was thrown into the voting-urn {vSpla), first in Hdt. and freq. in 
Att. ; Tds ip. Sieve/J-ovTO Hdt. 8. 123; tpfj<pa> tprjipi^^aOat Id. 9. 55 ; kdv 
fMrj TTj tpTjcpai . .tpTjcploaivTai /cpvlSSrjv iprjcpi^u/xevoi Dem. 1375- 16 : hence 
also ike vote itself, tprjipov tpep^ivto give one's vote, hzt. suffragiumferre, 
often in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 6S0, Andoc I. 12, Dem. 1317. 27, etc.; 
virip rivos Lycurg. 148. 29; rrepi tivos Id. I49. 13, etc.; tp-qipov <pnpa 
Eur. Supp. 4S4 ; tprjipov Tid^aOat, just like \pTj<p'i(((r6ai, to give one's 
vote, io vote, Hdt. 6. 57., 8. 123 ; c. inf, Id. 3. 73, cf. Aesch. Ag. S16, 
Plat: Prot. 330 C, al. ; TTpoaT'id(a6ai Thuc. I. 40, cf irpoaTiOrjixt B. I. 
3 : — prjcpcu hiaip^iv to determine by vote, Aesch. Eum. 630 ; so, tprjtpo) 
Kp'ivav, hiaKpLvtiv Thuc. I. 87, etc. ; to viix-nTov /xepos tuiv tp-qtpuv fura- 
kaHilv Plat. Apol. 36 B, Dem. 529. 24 : — in collective sense, tp. ylyv^rai 
irepi TIVOS a vote is taken, Antipho 1 35. 2 ; rj adu^ovaa, 17 icaOaipovaa 
tpT}(pos Lys, 133. 13, cf. Dem. 362.6; oh dv TrkiioTr] yivrjraiip. Sim^iionty 


1757 


of votes, Plat. Legg. 759 D : — rf/v ^rj^ov eirayetv to put fke vote or 
question, of the president, like kwiipTjcpi^dv, Thiic. I. 119, 125 ; so, rrjv 
xp. TTpoTiBhai Dem. 361. fin. ; but, ras ^. SiavefxeaBai to count them, 
Hdt. 8. 123 ; VTTO \pT](pov fuds with one accord, Ar. Lys. 270. b. that 
which is carried by vote, a vote of the assembly, ip. icarayvwaecus a vote 
of condemnation, Thuc. 3. 82 ; ipi^tpos iirrjicTo avTw -nepl tpvyTjs a vote 
of banishment was moved for against him, Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 198, Siipp. 8 : — hence, c. any resolve or decree, e. g. of a king. 
Soph. Ant. 60 ; KiOlva xpdfos a decree written on stone. Find. O. 7. 159; 
5iSor xpatpov Trap' avrds [the oak] gives judgment of itself. Id. P. 4. 
471; \p. <p\€yvpa PpoTuiv, i.e. public opinion, Cratin. Apav. l; nV 
&v xf/rjipov 6^10; judgment ..f Plat. Prot. 330 C, cf. Rep. 450 

A. d. \pfi<pos 'Ad-rjvds, Calculus Minervae, was a proverb, phrase to 
express acquittal, prob. when the votes were even, Philostr. 568 ; cf. 
Muller Eumen. Append., and cf. v. 753, Eur. I. T. 966. — The voting by 
tf/rj<pos, ballot, must be carefully distinguished from that by Kvap.os, lot; 
the former being used in trials, the latter in the election of various 
officers (though \prj(pos is occasionally used of a?! election, Dem. 271. fin., 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 50). The xpfjfpoi of condemnation or acquittal were some- 
times distinguished by being respectively bored (rfrpvnrjfiiuai) or whole 
(jrXrjpiii), Aeschin. 12. 34; also white or black, Plut. Alcib. 22:— 
Xoiptvai or shells were sometimes used instead (Ar. Vesp. 333, etc.), but 
Kva/xoi never; cf. K-rj/xus, and v. Philol. Museum I. p. 420. Thuc. speaks 
of xpTjtpov (pavepav SteufjKfiv, 4. 74 ; Lys., rrjv ovk ci's- KahioKov^, 
a,\Kd (pavepav km rds rpaire^as riOladai, I33. 12; Plato, eaTOj S) 
<pav€pa ■■ Tj ip. riBeixivrj Legg. 855 D, cf. 767 D; Aeschin., t) if/, dfpavrjs 
fpipirai, opp. to <pavepd \p., 87. 13; so, Kpv0Sr]v TTjV \p. (pepeiv Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 19, 8, cf. 3, 17 ; — but for earlier times the degree of secresy is 
rather doubtful, v. Scott on the Athen. Ballot (Oxf. 1838). — In Ar. Ran. 
685, Kav 'iaai ytvwvrai we must supply jprj(poi ; and so in irdiais upaTuv 
Luc. Bis Acc. 18, cf. 22, etc. e. {oiKovvovip.,v.sMh'K.ovvds. 5. 
the place of voting (as veaTo'i is used for the place of play), Eur. I. T. 
947 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 19. 

xj;T](t)0-(j)a7tco, to live on pebble diet, a Comic phrase used of dicasts, 
as KvafxoTpw^ of ecclesiasts, Nicet. Ann. 168 B. 

x|;i]ij)o<j)opeio, to give one's vote, vote, Dion. H. 4. 20, Luc. Timo 36, 
al. II. to elect by vote, vopLoOiTa^ Dion. H. 10. 56 : — Pass., 

Id. 9. 4.3 : — often written xf/rjifirjip-, as in Dion. H. 11. c. 

ljiT)<J)0(j)op£a, T}, a voting by iprjipot, vote by ballot, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 5, 
Rhet. Al. 39, 16 : — generally, voting, Dion. H. 4. 20., 7. 59, Plut. Coriol. 
30, al. ; a'l virariKal ip. voting at the consular comitia. Id. Marcell. 4: — 
often written \j/r](pT]ipopla, as in Dion. H. 11. c. 

i|;-q<j)0-(t)6pos, ov, giving one's vote, Dion. H. 7- 59, in form tprjtpijcp-. 

t|;i]cj)d(i>, to adorn with gems, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 4. 

ij/Ti<|)'jiv, a>vos, o, a ready reckoner, Manetho 5. 277, dub. ; al. xpT](pwv. 

»|;T)((>a)cris, eais, Ti,=ipr]tpokoy'ia, \p-q I^Xoyr^jm, Gloss. 

i|;t)<})xt63, t), oj, verb. A^].inloidwithipfi(poi, tessellated. Gloss. 

xjjTlXpos, d, 6v. (ipTix<^) rubbed thin, fine, Hesych.. Suid. 

iJ/TlXiu : fut. i/'T?;!!) Xen. Eq. 4, 4 : — Med., aor. hipr^^dixr^v (dir-) Clem. 
Al. 100: — Pass., aor. krp-qxdrjv (kqt-) Nic. Al. 265, etc. : pf. €tprjyfj.at 
(«ciT-) Soph. Tr. 698 : i^from ipaw, as an'qxa) from a/iou, vrjx<^ from 
vdw). To rub down, curry a horse, Ar. Fr. 135, Xen. Eq. 4, 5., 5, I. 
etc. : — to stroke, pat, Lat. demulcere, ixovoixttvkov ipr/xajv Stptjv /jierava 
T6 Eur. Hel. 1567; (papjxaica) iipTjx^v drjpiji icaprjAp.Rh. 4. j6.^.. II. 
to riib down, wear away, Trtrprjv \p. xpo^os Anth. P. 7. 225 : — Pass., xp'qx^- 
Tai fi irirpa hid rrjV irKrjyrjv twv KV/xaTojv Arist. Probl. 23. 33 ; of re- 
membrance, to be worn away. Id. de Mem. I, II. Cf. Karaipr/X'^. 

\\iid, fj, game, sport, Hesych. ; — hence i|;ia5oj, Dor. i|;i.aS8w, to ploy, 
sport, roi Ir} nap' ^^vpwrav xpidZhcvri Ar. Lys. 1 302 ; ^idSSeiV Trai^eiv 
Hesych. (I'rob. these are shortened forms of tipia, kxpidopLat, qq. v.) 

i|;idju) {\pids), — \paKa^ai, Hesych. 

\|;ia9i]86v, Adv. like rush-mats, to expl. <pcpixr)'5Cv, Schol. Thuc. 2. 75. 

ij/iaGi^oixav, Dep. to lie on a mat, Hierocl. 

ij/udGiov, TO, Dim. of ipiaSos, Philem. 'EcpeSp. I, Diosc. 5. 103. 

4(ia9o-Tr\6Kos, u, a plaiter of mats, Gramni. : — also -iroios, 6v, Gloss. 

i|/ta9os, rj (also 0, acc. to Schol. Ar. Ran. 5), in late writers 4(i€0os, a 
rush mat, much like (popfxus (2), Lat. storea, used for sleeping on, Ar. 
Ran. 5'i7, Lys. 921, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 5, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; he TTjS 
avrrjs ip. yeyovws, proverb, of persons in like condition, a bedfellow. 
Com. Anon. 383 ; Dor. pi. acc. ipidBajs, Ar. Ach. 874. (Supposed to be 
an Egypt, word.) 

\|;.a9a)8t]S, fs, (cTSos) like a mat, Eust. 1344. 45, etc. 

ij/iaivttj: in Hesych. and Suid., ipifjvai is expl. by tpe^ai; prob. an error 
for xpi^ai, from ipi^cu. 

ij/Lupos, d, ov, = ivujSr]!, Hesych. 

\|;i.d.s, dSos, )?, =tpai:6s, a drop, aipiaToeacras Si ipidSas Karexevev (pa^e 
(sc. Z(vs), ominous of the death of Sarpcdon, II. 16. 459, cf. Hes. Sc. 
384: Hesych. also cites v|/ia|, aKos, and ijjis, iSos. 

il/L-yvai, at, =Tplx(s, Hesych. 

ijrLSajv, V. sub xpvBoJv. 

xj/ijci) or from the former, we have fut. \piijj (km-tpiSii) Hesych,, 

aor. expt^a (v. sub xpiaivcii\, pf. pass, ixpia^iai (v. infr.) : from the latter, 
aor. iiplaa, fut. med. tplaofiai [r], v. infr,, and c{,lp.\p'im. To feed on 
pap, like ipajpLi^oj (Eust. 1631. 43, Phot., etc.), or = 7roTi'^a) (Orion Lex, 
p. 168) ; \(vicw a' iipiaa ydXaKTi (so Meineke for iiprjaa) Euphor. in 
Stob. t. 78. 5 : — Med. to chew, xpiaerai irypvov yvaOw Lyc. 639 : — Pass. 
to be fed, c£ ii^wv eipicffJ-tvov (sc. Pptcpos) Anth. P. 9. 302. (Akin to 
ipQJUuS, ipaifjtt^oj, perhaps also to \p'i^, xpixiov.) 

4'i9i-os [(] oTvos, u, a rough, hanh red wine, like the oivos Dpa/i- 
I'tos, Eubul. Incert. 6, Nic. Al. 181 ; — psythius in Virg. G. 2. 93., 4. 269. 


»j;iOos, Tu, whispering, slander, Schol. Theocr, I.I; cf. xpivZo). 
^iQvt,o\).a,\.,=iJji6vp'i^ui, Gramm. 

ijjiQvp, vpos, u, = ipidvpos, acc. to E. M. 506. 31, etc., but only found in 
Gramin. 

i|;i6vpa, Tj, a Thracian musical instrument, Canthar. Incert. 3 ; cf. Poll. 
4, 60. 

i|;iOiipCJ;<D, Dor. -crSu : fut. Att. lui : (ipidvpos) : — to zvhisper, say into 
the ear. Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; xp. wpus riva Id. Euthyd. 276 D ; dAAijAoii tj 
Theocr. 27. 67. 2. to whisper what one dares not speak out, whisper 
slanders, /card rivo^ Alciphro 3. 58, Lxx (Ps. 40, 7) ; \p. nal 5.al3dKk(tv 
Themist. 262 C : — Pass,, to \pi6vpi^6p.evov uvopia Plut. Ale. 23, 3. 
of any low whispering noise, as of trees, OTav irkd-ravos irrtAf a ipiBvpi^Tj 
Ar. Nub. 1008. 

4»lOvpiO"p,a, TO, a whispering, to vavriKuv Anth. P. 9. 546 ; SoXia \p. 
lb. 3. 3. 2. any low whispering noise, as of trees rustling, Theocr. 
1. I. 

ipE9vpi,cr(A6s, o, a whispering, Luc. Amor. 15 ; npus rtva Plut. 2. 45 D, 
etc. 2. whispering, slandering, Plut. 2. I43 E, 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 

20. 3. a murmured charm, an enchantment, Lxx (Eccles. 

10. 11). 

v}ji0vpLcrTTis, ov, 6, a whisperer: a slanderer, Ep. Rom. I. 30: — at 
Athens as epith. of Hermes, Dem. 1358. 6 ; of "'Epous, A. B. 31 7. 

4/t9vpos [i], ov, whispering : slanderous, Xoyoi Soph. Aj. I48. II. 
as Subst. ip'i&vpoi, 6, — ipLdvpiarris, a whisperer, slanderer. Find. P. 2, 1 36, 
Ar. Fr. 213 : — Adv. -pais, App. Hannib. 46. 2. twittering, of birds, 
Anth. P. 12. 136; esp. of swallows. Poll. 5. 90; so of music, iplBvpov 
iv-qOr} vo/jtov Poeta ap. Schol. Ar. Av. II. (Cf. ipfvSw.) 

}\ii\ayia, r), a command of light troops; a body of 250 iptXoi, An. 
Tact. 14. 4. 

4<iX-dv9pa)Tros, ov, merely human, opp. to BedvBptu-noi, Eccl. 
i};i\a| [r], a/cos, u, = -iptXvi, Ar, Fr. 703. 

i|/iXas, o, epith. under which Bacchus was worshipped at Amyclae, Pans. 
3, 19. 6 ; he explains it winged (from iplKov Dor. for tttiXov); but Lob. 
(in Wolf's Anal. 3. 53, Phryn. 435) suggests that it means smooth- 
chinned, beardless. 

(jjuX-tGeipov, TO, a means of removing hair, a depilatory, Greg. Nyss. 

i|/iXeus, eojs, 0, one who stands in the last row cf a chorus, Hesych,; — 
Suid. says Itt' dicpov xopoO. 

v|;r\f|Tai, 01, = 01 xpiko'i, the light troops, Eust. 1222. 53 : also 4;iXt|s, 
^Tos, o, Aesch. Fr. ^41. 

v|;i\ii^op,at, later form for xpikSo^ai, Dio C. 63. 9, al.; cf. Eust, 907. 38. 

ilftXiKos, Tj, ov, of ox for a light-armed soldier (^iiAof): to xpiXmov, tcI 
\piK(icd, — ol iptko't, the light troops, Diod. 15. 32, Luc. Zeux. 8. 

ij/iXivos, r}, ov : CTtcpcvoi \p. a chaplet of palm-branches, used at 
Sparta bv the leaders of the choruses in the yvixvo-naiSiai, Sosib. ap. 
Ath. 078 B. 

iIjiXo-yp^*})!^, to write with a single vowel, not a diphthong, Tzetz. 
Hist. p. 696. 
(|;rX68ams, v. sub ipLKoram';. 

vl'rXo-icep'a.s, Clov, deprived of its horn, Tzetz. Hist. 5.412. 

>|jtXo-Kt9c: picTTT.s, ov. o, = :pi\us KiBapiaTTjs (for which v. Ath. 638 A), 
one who flays the mBdpa without singing to it, an instrumental per- 
former, Chares ap. Ath. 538 E ; also -KL9apeijs, <3, C.I. 2759: — and 
4jiXo-Ki0api,o-Ti.Kifi (sc. Te'xi'J?), fj,=ipLki] iciBdpiai;, Philochor. ap. Ath. 
637 F (Fr. 66) : — cf. ^lAos IV, 3. 

i|/rXo-Kopp6a) or -Kopcj-cuj, to be bald-headed, Diogen.Ep. 19. 

ijjiXo-Kopp'qs or -KopcrT)S, o, bald-headed, Hdn. 4. 8. 

i|jrX6-Koxipos, cv, smooih-ihaved, for which Phryn,, p. 60 Lob., recom- 
mends €v XPV iiovplas. 

il/iXo-Kpavos, ov, bald-headed, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

v|/iXo-|ji6Tpia, 17, heroic poetry, as not being cccompnnied by music, opp. 
to lyric, which is, Arist. Poiit. 2, 5 ; Plato expresses this by ipikf) TTolrjais 
(cL ipikisiv. 2). II. prose composition, Themist. 319A. 

il^iXov, TO, Dor. for rrrikov ; cf. xptkds. 

4)1X65, T). ov, I. of land, bare of trees, bare, ipiki) apocjis a bare 

corn-field, II. 9. 580 ; -neh'iov pi(ya te ical \pi\6v Hdt. 1.80; o kc<pos . . 
Sac^vs ihTjai laTL, iovrrji tt}s dkktjs AiI3vt]S ipikrji Id. 4. 175 ; d-jro tptkiji 
rfjs yTjs Plat. Criti. Ill D, cf. Xen. An. 1.5, 5, etc.; in full, 777 ipikij 
SevSpiwv Hdt. 4. 19, 21 ; dSevSpa Kai ip., of the Alps, Polyb, 3, 55, 9 ; 
rd ipiKd (sc. x<"P'<i), opp, to to vkwSrj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7 ; ip. Toiroi lb. 4. 
6 ; ipikTj yeojpyia the tillage of land for corn and the like, opp. to 7. 
iTe(pvTtvi.Levq (the tillage of it for vines, olives, etc ), Arist. Pol. I. 11, 2, 
Theophr, C. P. 3. 20, I ; so, yrj \piki) Eupol, IIoA, 3, Dem. 491. 27. Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I, ,r774- ^75 '< ikaiai, u)v vvv Ta irokkd (KKiKOnrai koI -f] 
yri tpikrj yeytvrjTai Lvs. 109. 4. II. of animals, siript of hair or 

feathers, smooth (cf. Aefo? I. 3), Sep^a . . yipovros Od, 13. 437 ; ffc'pf 
Hipp. Aer. 292 ; rjjxiicpaipav xptk-qv e'xaiv with half the head ihaved, Ar. 
Thesm. 227 ; ^lAai yvdBoi lb. 5S3 ; rrjV lcr<j.vv KO/jiSfj xpik-qv Pherecr. 
AvT. I ; used of doas with a short, smooth coat of hair, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2 ; 
TT]v S'lTToda (lyikrjv tS> ipikw Kai rw irrfpccpvet Tifxveiv (cf. animal bipes 
implutne) Plat. Polit. 366 E ; o dvBpaivos xpikurcTov Kara to awjia tSiv 
irdvTojv ^cuajv kor't Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 55 ; so, i;3is iptkr) Ki<pak-f)v without 
feathers, bald on the head, Hdt. 2. 76 ; iptkos Ta Trtpi Ttjv Ke(fa\7}v, of 
the os'rich, Arist. P. A. 4. 14, 2 ; — so also, tpikal XlepaiKal Persian car- 
pets, Callix. ap. Ath, 197 B; such a carpet is called i/jjAt? alone, Lxx 
(Josh, 7. 21) ; cf. }pi\uTavis. 2. generally, bare, uncovered, ipikov 

ipa veKvv, i. e. without any earth over it. Soph. Ant, 426, b. c. 
gen, bare of, separated from, tpikf) cw/xaTos ovaa [rj ifvxv'l I^'^t. Legg. 
899 A ; Tcxvai jpikal tuiv -irpd^eav Id. Polit. 258 D ; 1,^. ottXchv Id. Legg. 
834 C ; liTTTf aiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 57 ; Brjp'ia ixtiiovupiiva koi \p. tSiv 'IvSSiv 


1758 

Polyb. II. I, 12. c. &tript of appendages, naked, ^tXrj rpoms the bare 
keel with the planks torn from it, Od. 12. 421 ; 7p. OplSa^ a lettuce with 
the side-leaves pulled off, opp. to Saasa, Hdt. 3. 32, cf. 108; \p. ixa\^aipai 
swords alone, witkout other arms, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58 ; daXo.aaa xp. 
blank sea, Aristid. i. 522. III. very freq. in Att. Prose, as a 

military term. 01 \pL\oi (sc. rwv ottXciiv) soldiers wiihont heavy armo2/r, 
light troops, such as archers and slingers, like fVixvrjT^s, opp. to oTrXiTai, 
first in Hdt. 9. 28, then freq. in Thuc, e.g. uTrXi^ei tov S^yttof, Trpor^pov 
xp. ovra 3. 27, cf. Arr. Tact. 3. 3 ; o i/j. ofuXos Thuc. 4. 125 ; so, rb 
t(/i\6v, opp. to TO uTrXiriicov. Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 17, Arist. Pol. 6. 7. I ; ipiXos, 
opp. to uiirXiaixivos, Soph. Aj. 1 1 23. cf. O. C. 1029 ; so, ipiXbi arparev- 
aojj.ai Ar. Thesm. 232 ; hivajiis jf/iXtj Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2 ; ai Kov<j>aL icai 
jpiXal ipyaaiat work that belongs to unarmed soldiers, lb. 6. 7, 3 ; xpiXaTs 
X^paiv wpos KaOojtrXia fxivovs Ael. V. H. 6. 2 ; — but, ^. t^v KecpaXrju 
bare-headed, without helmet, Xen. An. i. 8, 6 ; if/iXbs 'iimos a horse with- 
out housings, Id. Eq. 7.5 : — unarmed, defenceless. Soph. Ph. 953. IV. 
jpiXoi A070S bare language, i. e. prose, as opp. to poetry which is clothed 
in the garb of metre. Plat. Menex. 239 C; oftener in pi., ip. Xoyot Id. 
Legg. 66g D ; opp. to to. /icrpa. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3 : but in Dem. 830. 
13, ip. A070S is a }7iere speech, a speech unsupported by evidence; and in 
Plat. Theaet. 165 A, xptXoi Xoyoi. are mere forms of argumentation, 
dialectical abstractions ; so, ^iXuis Xtyeiv to speak nakedly, withojit al- 
leging proofs. Id. Phaedr. 262 C, cf. Legg. 811 E, Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 

3. 2. xpiXri notijcris mere poetry, without tnusic, i. e. Epic poetry, 
as opp. to Lyric {rj kv cuSy), Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 278 C ; so, \p. Xoyot Id. 
Symp. 215 C, Arist. Poet. I, 7, Rhet. 3. 2, 3 and 6 ; ^t\ofi(Tpla tptXai tS> 
(jTufxaTi, opp. to jxiT hpyo.vcav, as a kind of jxovoiKT), Plat. Polit. 268 B ; 
Xvpas (pOuyyoi . ipiXo'i Arist. Probl. 19. 43, 4 ; 17 ^. (paivrj the mere sound 
of the voice, as opp. to singing (1/ ci5iK-q), Dion. H. de Comp. II; so, 
TpiXZ Xoyw by word of month, orally. Eus. H. E. 7. 24. 3. of 
musical instruments, ^lAi^ /j-ovaiKr) instrumental music unaccompanied 
by the voice, opp. to 77 /.isra fieXaiStas, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, II ; ipiXZ fiiX^i 
Siayajvl^eaOai irpos wSfjv icat KtOapav, of Marsyas, Plut. 2. 713 D ; so, ^. 
KiOapiais /cai avKijais Plat. Legg. 669 E ; tpiXot avXrjTTjs one who plays 
v.naccompa?iied on the flute (cf. xpiXoKiOapiar-qs), Lob. Phryn. 168. V. 
mere, simple, alone, ip. dpiBfi-qriKyj, as opp. to geometry and the like. Plat. 
Polit. 299 E : — mSaip ip., opp. to avv o'lvco, Hipp. 551. 50 ; ip. ai'Spes, i. e. 
men without women, Antip. ap. Stob. 417. 3: — Oedipus seems to call 
Antigone his ipiXdv o/xpLa, as being the one poor eye left hira, Soph. O. C. 
866 : — Adv. ipiXSis, merely, only. Plut. Pericl. 15. VI. in Gramm. 
of vowels, without the spiritus asper, i. e. with the sp. lenis, Dem. Phal. 
73 : — also of a single vowel opp. to a diphthong, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 
of mute consonants, the literae tenues, tt ic t, opp. to ^ x ^' o<j0.i y'ly- 
vovTai X"P'^ ■'■^5 TOV trviv/xaTOs iiclioXrj?, Arist. Audib. 70 ; xpiXws 
ypatpdu or /faAeiV to write with a litera tenuis for an aspirate, e. g. panv^ 
for pcKpvs, dairapayos for aa<papayos, Ath. 369 B : cf. ipiXorrj^ II, i/ xpiXov. 

tj/iXo-Tdms, iSos, 77, a smooth carpet, a carpet without pile, opp. to 
apiflrains, Lycon ap. Diog. L. 5. 72, cf. Ath. 548 E, Clem. Al. 2l6; 
written TptXoSams, in Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E : cf. iptXos II. I. 

4;t\6-n)S, rjTOi, fj, nakedness, of a plain, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plut. Fab. 
II. 2. baldness. Id. G3.\b. 2'J : — smoothtiess, of a woman's body, 

Id. 2. 651 A ; opp. to TpaxvTrjs, lb. 979 A; to oacTvrqs, Arist. H. A. 2. 
I, 23. * II. tenuity (cf. \piX6s VI. 2), opp. to daffifrrj?, Arist. Poet. 
20, 4. 2. the spiritus lenis, Polyb. 10. 4.7, lo. 

(IfiXo-TOirapxia, 77, superintendence over an implanted field {ipiXbs 
Tdnos), an Egyptian magistracy, Biickh. Aeg. Urkiind. p. 18. 

ijitXoco, fut. uiaca. (\piX6s) to strip hare, mostly of hair, to make bald, 
ip. TTjv /{{(paXrjv Tivos Hdt. 4. 26 : ipiXovv to. hkppaTa Theophr. H. P. 9. 
20, 3 ; also, Jp. TO. hevhpa. to strip them bare, lb. 4. 14, 9: — Pass, to be- 
come bald, Hes. Fr. 5. 3; x^^'Soves . . kipiXajpievai bare of feathers, Arist. 

H. A. 8. 16, 2. II. c. gen. to strip bare of, eTroi/xt'Sa aapicujv %p. 
Hipp. Art. 780: — Pass., boTioov KaTaypiara hipiXap-iva Id. Aph. 1253, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 13, 2. 2. to strip, rob, deprive of di thing, \p. Tiva 
TO, irXtiaTa TXjS Svvapuos Hdt. 2. 151 ; Tiva xPW^''''"'' Alciphro I. 18 : 
absol. in same sense, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 19. 3. generally, to leave naked, 
unarmed or defenceless, Thuc. 3. 109. 4. Pass, to be laid bare, of 
roots, Xen. Oec. 17, 12 sq. ; xpiXwOsvTa K^paTa iinprotected, Polyb. 3. 
73, 7 ; TO xpiXovfx^vov (TTeyaaT€ov Xen. Eq. 12, 7. 5. Pass, also of 
things, to be stripped ojf something, rd Kpia iipiXcD/xeva twv boTiav Hdt. 

4. 61 ; cf. tplXcoixa. III. in Gramm. to write with the spiritus 
lenis or a litera tenuis, E. M. 7S0. 31, cf. Tzetz. Hist. II. 53. 

4'iXoo0pov [r], TO, a means for bringing hair off, a depilatory, used in 
the bath, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3. The most approved kind was 
made of heated arsenic and unslaked lime, like the Rusma now used 
by the Turks. Galen. ; another was the root of the wild vine, Theophr. 

I. c. ; which plant was sometimes called xplXoidpov (in edd. ipiXwOpiov), 
Hipp. 889 H. 

ij/tXcofxa [1], TO, a bone laid bare of flesh, a<puckc:9ai Is xp. barkaiv Hipp. 
Art. 832, cf. Epid. 3. 1083. 

i};iX(iJcr(,s [r], fcjs, 77, a stripping hare of flesh. uaTeov Hipp. Aph. 
1259; of hair, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 D; of leaves, Plut. 2. 646 
D. II. in Gramm. a writing with the spiritus lenis, or a litera 

tenuis, Eust. 515. 38. 

ij;tXcoTeov, verb. Adj. one must write with the spiritus lenis, Schol. II. I. 
335' etc. 

ij;iXa)TT)S, ov, b, one tvho writes with the spiritus lenis. or literae tenues, 
Tzetz. Hist. II. 52. 

vJtiXaJTiKos, 77, 07/, strippnng. making bald, E. M. 74- .SO. II. in 

Gramm. fond of writing with the spiritus lenis, like the Aeol. and Ion., 
Eust. 515.38. 


i|;i[j.i9iov, i|/ijji,i#i,6<i), etc., later and bad forms for \pipLv9iov, etc. 

4(Lp,i)9t2;oj, fut. Alt. ta,=iptpiv6i6aj, to paint with white lead, Zonar. 

i[jijit)6iov or i}»i}A[jiri0iov (and later ijjiiAi 0vov) , to, like jpl/j,v9os, white 
lead, Lat. cerussa, used as a pigment, esp. to whiten the skin of the face, 
Ar. Eccl. 878, 929, 1072 ; even for the hair, in Plat. Lys. 217 D ; kvTe- 
TpiiJ.jj.(vrjv ^ip.v9tai Xen. Oec. 10, 2 ; ir^piTrmXact fiivr] ipi/xvBiois . . , 
dvairXiw xptpLvOlov Eubul. Sre^. I : — for its preparation, v. Theophr. 
Lap. 56. [D, except in Anth. P. II. 374, 408: in ipipivdos, 11. c. ; but 
ipT- in ipijXvOiov in an hexam., Nic. Al. 75 ; which, however, does not 
prove that ^t/xfi-. as found in some Mss., is correct : — the oldest and 
best have the single p..'\ 

i|;!.(Ji.fi0i.o-(j>aVTis, 6S, gen. eoj, looking like white lead, Diosc. 5. 97. 

»|;ujjiS0i6cij, fut. waaj, to paint with white lead, to irpoaanrov Plut. Ale. 
39: — Pass., TO -npoaajTiov iipijivOiwaOai Lys. 93. 4, cf. 93. 20. Ath. 
528 F. 

»j/i|A50ia-f»,6s, 6, a painting with white lead, Clem. Al. 232. 
4'i(i.tiOi.crTT|S, ov, o, one who paints with white lead or cosmetics. Gloss. 
\|/i[j.C0oci,8t)s, is, like white lead, Geop. 7. 15, 18. 

(jjijiOGos [t], 0, radio, form of ^ijxvdiov, but only found in Anth. 
P. II. 374, 408, and Greg. Naz. (Acc. to Rossi, an Egypt, word, 
psimtath.) 

vj;i|j,r!06a), fut. waw, =^tpiv6i6ai, Moer. l66. 
ij/iv. Dor. for o<ptv. v. sub acpth. 
ij/i-vd^M, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. p. 122. 
»|;iva0os, 77, a wild goat, Hesych. 

xj/ivds, aSos, 77, =puas II, Hesych.: — i)/Cvo|iai, Dep. to shed the fruit 
before ripening, of the vine, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6 : — prob. provincial 
forms of (pdivds, <p6ivop.ai, as Hesych. also cites ^eipei = (pOe'cpti, itplaOr) 
= €(p9ia9rj, v. Lob. Rhemat. p. 32. 

li/ij. 6 and 77, gen. ^rxos, nom. pi. xpTx^s, a crumb, morsel, bit, esp. of 
bread, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II, Alex. Aphr. I. 40. — Hesych. has also 
ipixv^ ^('XT/T/ov ; cf \pi\wv. 

^'\.<T'.%, £0)5, 77. = <p9iais, Hesych. ; cf. xp'ivojxai. 

ij/iTTct, = ciTra, q. v., Schol. Theocr. 4. 45. 

(j/iTTci^a), fut. dacD, to call xp'iTTa, Paus. ap. Eust. 1631. 5. 

ij'l.TTa.KT), 77, V. s. ipiTTaicbs. 

»|;iTT(iKia, TO, =7ri(TTdK(a, q. v, II. a kind of woman's shoes, 

Etym. Voss. 

(j/i-TTaKos, 6, a parrot, Plut. 2. 972 F, Ath. 387 D; also 'S/mLK-^, rj. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13 : — also pronounced more softly fiiTTaicos, aiTTOKrj, 
qq. V. — For the accent, v. Arcad, 51. (Prob. a foreign word.) 

<|;i.TTiov, TO. = ipixtov, Hesych. 

il/iX-apiral, ayos, b, (^(f ) Crumb-Jilcher, name of a mouse in Batr. 
i|;iXiov, TO, Dim. of ipi^. Ev. Matth. 15. 27: — i|/ixi8i.ov in E. M, 
168. 2. 

ij/iXiwSijs, es, (ffSor) like a crumb, mimite, ipai/io't Eust. 1817. 44. 
i|;iXo-Xo-y«a>, (^if ) to pick ?ip crumbs. Gloss. 
i(;tco, V. sub tpi^oj. 

4'o, a rustic exclamation of anger, om pshaw ! Soph. Fr. 461, cf. Phot, 
sub v., Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 1223. 

»|;6a or ipiia, 77, or more commonly in pi. ipoai or ipvai, the muscles of 
the loins, also called aXdnr^Kes and ve(ppoij.rjTopes, Hipp. Art. 810, cf. 229. 
31 ; sing, also in 279. 41., 304. 14, and Lxx ( 2 Regg. 2. 23, al.). — The 
form tpoat is that of the M.SS. in Hipp. 11. c. (but in the sing. Jpvrj); ipvai 
in Euphro @eojp. I, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B ; Jpolai (with v. 1. ^vai) in 
Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 2 : v. plura ap. Lob. Phryn. 300. [p in 
ipvai, Euphro 1. c. ; but v in an Epic Fragm. in Ath. 399 A, ipvas iyx^^ 
vii^e, where perhaps ipoias should be written.] 

ij/o-yepos, d, ov, {ipoyos) fond of blaming, censorious, libellous, of Archi- 
lochus, Pind. P. 2. 100, Plut. Comp. Cim. et Luc. I : — Adv. -pus, Eust. 
827. 29. II. blamable, Hesych. 

ij;oY€ci> or il/oyifco, = ipkym, Lxx (l Mace. 11. 5), cf. Epiphan. I. 664 D. 

tj/oYi-os, a, ov, fond of blaming, censorious, restored by Schneider in 
Pind. N. 7- 102, for the anomalous form ■tpkyioi. II. blamable, 

Hesych. 

ij/6-yos, o, (xpiyai) a blamable fault, a blemish, flaw, ayeti }p6yov T^Tvy- 
ptivos Simon. 8 (12). 2. II. blame, censure, opp. to enaivos. 

(TKOTeivbs ip. Pind. N. 7. 90 ; tov dv9pijiitiov aiSea9ds ^oyov Aesch. Ag. 
937 ; and in pi., km ipoyoiai Sevvdaeti ip-i Soph. Ant. 759 ; ov <piXSi 
ipoyovs icXvetv Eur. Ion 630 : — also in Att. Com. and Prose, Ar. Thesm. 
146, 895 ; ipbyov Tivl kneveyicHv Thuc. I. 70, cf. 2. 45 ; ipoyov cpepeiv 
Plat. Symp. 182 A; ip. 4'x£"' to be blamed. Id. Legg. 823 B; \p. apiovalas 
vtpi^ovTai Id. Rep. 403 C ; — in pi., xpoyovs iroietv laynpoons. Id. Legg. 
829 C (where it is opp. to kyicwpuov), cf. .Gorg. 483 B, al., Arist. Poet. 
4, 8 ; TO . . tcdXXos icai ipbyav ttoXXwv yip-si Menand. Incert. 155 : — c. 
dat., aXyos ao'i, ip. aS> Trarp'i Eur. Hel. 987. 

xj/oQaXXto, =^o(J>ea). Hesych. 

4'60i.os, a, ov, = ipoX6€is, Hesych. : cf. \p69o9ll. 

^odoios, ov, filthy, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 53. 28 : — in Aesch. 
Fr. 76, prob. should be read irXkw ypdaov T€ ical xpb9ov, v. Dobr. in 
Indice Phot., Bgk. in Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 1224. 

i[/60os, b,—tp6cpoi by a dialectic change, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 
54. 13. II. =\p<iXos, Hesych., Suid. ; acc. to Phryn. ap. Phot., 

= aica9apa'ia : hence Adj. i[»60i,os, a, ov, and v|;60iopos, ov, = jpoX6eis, 
Hesych. (From ipbXos by a dialectic change, like Lat. lacryma, from 
SaKpvov, etc.) 

v};o0a)a, Ti, = \pijpa, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 106. 27. 
i|/oia, i), V. \p6a. 

vi;ot0T)s, b,=dXd^(i)v, Theognost. 26. (Akin to xpv9r]s.) 

\|/oiTt)S p.vtX6s, b, the marrow in the lumbar vertebrae (ipoai), Galen. 


1750 


i{;oX6ei.s, fffffa, ev, also eis, ev, Nic. infr. cit. : (^oAos) : — moiy, smoky, 
mostly as epith. of Kfpavvus, lurid, Od. 23. 330,, 24. 539, Hes. Th. 515 ; 
opp. to dp777S (vivid), Arist. Meteor. 3. i, 10, IVlund. 4, 20; — also of a 
serpent, opp. to ai96i, xpo^V 4'- Nic. Th. 288, cf. 129 (where xpoXSti^ is 
fem.), Opp. C. 3. 439 ; Xtyvvs ip., of Aetna, Euphor. 60. II. 
hence the pecul. form, i)/oX6ci.s, 01, = Sufff (yuaroCi/Tes, clad in mourning, 
like Lat. sordidns, ap, Plut. 2. 299 F. 

»|;o\o-Kojj.irio, 77, thunderous talk, i. e. empty noise, At. Eq. 696 ; cf. 
^oA.(5cij. 

\|;6Xos, 6, soot, smoke, im^tuixiai ipoXw Aesch. Fr. 23 ; cf. Schol. Nic. 
Th. 288 : — in Hesych. also = <^A.o^. (Akin to jf/66os and airoSos.) 

\|;6pos, 0, an unknown fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 313 E; also xpijpos, Speu- 
sipp. ib. 

t)/6(|>a£, 0, a noisy fellow, C. I. (addend.) 3827 s. 

«|;o<t>ecd, pf. ixpotpriKU Menand. infr. cit. To make an inarticulate 
noise, to sound, make a noise, Lat. strepere, (opp. to (paivkw, Arist. de An. 
2. 8, 15, H. A. 4. 9, 5), Eur. Or. 137 ; \po^il dpPvAT) Id. Bacch. 638 ; 
nvKai ifiocpovffi Id. H. F. 78 (v. infr. II) ; if/o^ii ti, like a cracked 

pot, Ar. Ach. 933; etp6(pr]a'(v afiir^Xos Id. Pax 612 ; i\pu<psi .. ovk otS' 
arra Ib. 1152 ; uiairfp KVfiPaXov ipocftei -npbs tw SaviSai rj KoiXf) dirKri 
Xen. Eq. I, 3; iTOTaj.101 ^ocjiovvT^s Plat. Rep. 396 B ; of a bell, Strab. 
658 ; — c. acc. cogn., x''^"^'^] 'f""P^'' o'^'"' ovpiy/jtov Arist. H. A. 4.9, 
5 ; ifjoipov Ibid. 4. 2. esp. of ati empty noise, a-navTa yap tol 

TO) (pofiov jJ-ivw \po(pei Soph. Fr. 58 ; /copLTroi ifioipovaiv Alex. 'Aacor. I : 
cf. ipoipos 2. II. c. acc, if/ofpeiv ras Qvpas to knock at the door 

inside to shew that one is coming out (opp. to Koirreiv or Kpovfiv to 
knock at the outside), kipotprjice Trjv Qvpav ris k^tdiv Menand. Incert. 208, 
cf. Luc. Soloec. 9 ; but the two words are sometimes used indiscriminately, 
cf. Plut. Popl. 20 ; — so also of the door (intr.), ei at $vpai vvKTwp ^0- 
(poiev, i. e. if they were heard to open, Lys> 93. I and 19 ; kif/6(f>r}ic€ p6- 
Tra\ov C. I. 51496; so, fores crepuere ab ea, Terent. Eun. 5. 7i 5> cf. 
Heaut. 3. 3, 52. 

4>6<|>'T]|xa, TO, like ^6cpo%, a noise, Epiphan. I. 259 D. 

>|;6<))T)0-is, fcDS, Tj, the jnaking a noise, sounding, iicpioiv Cratin. Incert. 
51, cf. Arist. de An. 3. 2, 5. 

i[»o<j>t]Ti.K6s, T], bv, able to make a noise, of animals, opp. both to to. 
d<pwva and (pan'rjfVTa, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29; rd ipoiprjTiKo. things capable 
of producing sound, opp. to tcL vpara. Id. de An. 2. 11, 8, cf. 2. 8, 6. 

i|;o<|)0-8eeLa, ^, fear at every noise, Cyrill. 

t);o(|>o8ET|S, e's, gen. eos, {deos) frightened at every noise, shy, timid, 
esp. of animals, Plut. Fab. 27 ; [iTrTroi] xp. icat ev-iTTorjTOi Id. 2. 642 B ; 
also of men. Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Dion. H. 11. 22 ; name of a play of 
Menand., v. Meineke pp. 183 sq. : — to xpotpoieh timidity, Plut. Nic. 2. 
Adv. -ecu?. Id. 2. 47 B, Luc. pro Imagg. 7 and 28. 

i|;o<j)0-6i8T)S, «, noisy, sounding, (pojv-qevra Dion. H. de Comp. 16. Adv. 
-ZSis, Hesych. 

>|/o<jjo-[ji,T|8T)s, ej, gen. eos, meditating noise, noisy, uproarious, epith. of 
Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

i[r6<|>os, b, any inarticulate sound, a sound, noise (properly of one thing 
striking against another, Arist. de An. 2. 8, 2 ; or of insects, which pro- 
duce a sound, but not by the larynx, Id. H. A. 4. 9, 1 sqq. ; opp. to (pojvrj, 
de An. 2. 8, 11, H. A. 4. 9, 8, al. ; \pb(pos fibvov [to aiyp.a'] Plat. Theaet. 
203 B, cf. Legg. 669 C, D) ; first in h. Hom. Merc. 285, dr^p xpbipov ; 
also, irbXis \pb(j>ov -nXta Eur. Ion 601 ; i^. y\wcr<JT]S Id. H. F. 229 ; <piXr)- 
IMTOJv Soph. Fr. 482 ; avepiojv Plat. Rep. 397 A ; of rolling stones, Xen. 
An. 4. 2,4; of footsteps, i/^brfiw rw eic tov Ttpoaitvai avrovs avTinara- 
yovVTos TOV dve/xov Thuc. 3. 22; of a door opening, Ar. Ran. 604, Plat. 
Symp. 212 C ; cf. \j/o(pta) II ; — a crash, Thuc. 4. 115 : — also of musical 
instruments, rp. Xmrov, KiBapas Eur. Bacch. 987, Cycl. 443 ; aaXmyyos 
Paus. 2. 21, 3. 2. a mere sound, empty sound or noise, tov ffov 

\(/b(f>ov OVK av ffrpacpdrjv your ?ioise will never turn me. Soph. Aj. 1116 ; 
Kevbs t/jb<pos Eur. Rhes. 565 : hence also empty applause, Valck. Phoen. 
397 ; evSo^ta . . \pbcpos piaivopievaiv dvOpaiircov Arr. Epict. I. 24, 6; \pb<l>oi 
mere somids, of high-sounding words or names, b jxr) ippovSiv ., \p6<poi% 
aXloKiTai Menand. Incert. 195, cf. Alciphr. 2. 3, 76, Luc. D. Meretr. 15 ; 
\pb(pov rrXeojs, of Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 1367; and if>. prjuaTcov, of his 
language. Id. Ran. 492. (Akin to xpbdo^.) 

ij;o<j)u>8i]S, es, contr. for ^0(poeiS7js, noisy, Hipp. Epid. i . 959 ; 01 5i6v- 
pa/xfioiroioi Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 

^va, V. sub ipoa. 

i|;viY€tov, TO, {xpvxai) a cooler, Hesych. ; cf. ipvx^iov. 

>j;iiY€iJS, ecus, 6, a cooler, =<pvKTrjp, Alex. Eiao'iK. 2, Euphro 'AttoSiS. i. 

«|;OY[ji,a, TO, a means of cooling, anything that cools : hence, I. 
a cooling medicine or lotion, Hipp. 467. 14., 1 7- 54^ etc. 2. a fan, 

Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 B. III. a breath drawn, respiration, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 20. IV. cold, chilling behaviour, like Lat. frigus, 

Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 2. 

4"^Y(ji6s, o, chilliness, dampness, Porph. de Abst. I. 28. 2. the 

cold fit of an ague, Manetho 2. 443, Poll. 4. 186. II. a drying- 

place, aayqvwv Lxx (Ezech. 26. 5, 14). 

^vyu>, —^vxoj, E. M. 366. 47. 

ij/tiSvos, Tj, bv, only found in Theogn. 1 2 2 = ^tuSpiis, which Ruhnk. and 
others read for it ; but ^uSj'os may be compared with Kvhvbs, which 
exists by the side of «uSpos, Br. Theogn. 1. c. 

il/ijSpag, a«os, o, a white blister on the tip of the tongue, a lie-blister, 
because these were said to be caused by one's telling a lie, = ^teS/^a, q. v.; 
so Dim. i|;v8paKiov, to, Diosc. 5. 1 26, Galen., etc. : — generally, a blister, 
pimple. Id. : — hence <};v8paKocj, to form into blisters, Galen. 13. 874. 

\|;u8p6s, d, 6v, = ifievSrjs, lying, untrue, Lyc. 235, 1 219; cf Ruhnk. Ep. 
•Cr. 215 ; V. sub ipvSvbs. 


ijiCStfo), = if/i6vpl(ai, to 7vhisper, Hesych. 

nj/wOi-os otvos, b, ^tf/'tdios. 

(J;ti0icrTT)S, ov, o, = jpi6vpiCtTr)t, Hesych. 

4"jOos p], eos, T(5, poet. coUat. form for ipfvSos, a lie, 7mirulk, Aesch. 
Ag. 478, 1089 ; and so Ib. 999, where some needlessly assume an Adj. 
ipvOrjs or i/zuSt;? = ^« 11877; • — ^o in Call. Fr. 184, ov ifjvOos ovvop.' 'ixovaa, 
Ip. is a Subst. in appos. with ovvofxa. (Hence ipvOi^ui, v. ifevoopLai.) 

\\iv&ii)v, b, in Hesych. explained by SidPoXos : — he also has i(;i86v€s, 
6(d/3oAo(, ifi'iBvpoi : cf. ^Xt5iiv. 

v|;tiKTT)p, ijpos, b, a wine-cooler, a vessel holding from 2 to 6 //.erprjTai 
(Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D), which stood on the dinner-table on a tripod, 
and was used sometimes to drink from, Eur. Fr. 726, Plat. Symp. 2 13 E, 
Strattis '^iix- 2, cf. ap. Ath. 502 C sq. ; ip. apyvpovs jxeyas 5taiTOS C. I. 
2852. 57 ; esp. of a deep drinker, ^tu/CTTjpd TiSirpouTrfVfi/ auTors Menand. 
XaXK. 2, cf. Antiph. Kapiv. 1, Alex. Xiffam. i. 12 ; — also, ^vKTrjpes 
ydXaiCTos Philostr. 809 : cf. ipvy^w, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Hemst. 
Poll. 10. 74. II. ipvKTrjpes, ot. Cool shady places for recreation, 

Nic. Thyat. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

ij;vKTT]pias, ov, 6, =foreg. I, Euphro 'AttoS. 1. 

4;uKTT)pi8iov [r], ru,—-ipvKrqpiov, Alex. 'A^tui'. 2. 7. 

i|jvKTT|pi,ov, TO, Dim. of ipvKT'qp I, Nicostr. Baff. I, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 
A. II. like ipvicTTip 11, a cool shady place, Hes. Fr. 47. 8, Aesch. 

Fr. 145, cf. Eur. Fr. 784. 

ijjtJKTT]pios, a, ov, cooling, if/, irrepa, i. e. fans, Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B. 

vj/DKTiKos, 17, bv, {\pvx<u) = \pvicTTjpios, cooUng, TO. \p. refrigerants, 
Hipp. Aph. 1259, Plut., etc. 

<|;iJKTpa, 77, a tray for drying figs on, Hesych. 

i|;ij\\a, 77s, ri, a flea, Pidex irritans, Ar. Nub. 145, 149, al., Xen. Symp. 
6, 8, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, I sq. ; also i};ijXXos, o, Epich. ap. Hesych., Arist. 

H. A. 4. 10, 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 332 ; also v|/ijXX.a£, ?), Hesych. II. 
a kind of spider {phcdangijim), perhaps Attus scenicus, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 

I. ^(Lat.pulex; O. H.G. fibh (flea) ; Shv. bluchu.) 
i|;vAXeiov, TO, = xpvXXiov, Orph. Arg. 959. 
vj/vXXepCs, 77, synon. for xpvXXiov in Diosc, Noth. 4. 70. 
i|;\jXXt5<«, to catch fleas, Suid. 

i|;ijXXi,ov or vj;uXXCov, to, flea-wort, Plantago psyllium, Diosc. 4. 70, 
Luc. Trag. 157. 
iptrXXo or »|/t)XXos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. n8o. 
([/uXXo-ppcoTOs, ov, eaten of fleas, Geop, 12. 7, I- 
ij;ijAXos, 6, = x//vXXa, q. v. 

»j/vXXo-T0^6Ti)S, ov, b, a flea-archer, flea-skirmisher. Comic word in 
Luc.V. H. I. 13. 

i|/vXX&)St)S, es, (elSos) like, or perhaps of fleas. Gloss. 

i|/ijXcov, V. sub TtXojv. 

(not \f/v^is), 60)5, 77, a cooling or chilUu°\ x'""' ^ aXXr^ \p. means 
of cooling, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15. 2. a being or becoming cold, ip. 

dpiceaiv Ib., v. Foes. Oec. ; ai'/xaTos kv ipv^ei ovtos Plat. Tim. 85 D ; also 
in pi., opp. to 0tpp.6TqT(s, Id. Theaet. 156 B, Legg. 897 A. II. 
in Hesych. = irvor). 

^vpa, ij, or "Viipa, to,, Psyra, a barren islet near Chios : hence the 
proverb., '^vpa tuv Aiuvvaov ayovTfs, of persons who drink no wine, 
for Psyra produced none, Cratin. Incert. 92, cf. Paroemiogr. p. 119 Gaisf : 
• — hence vpt/pls 777 barren land, like that of Psyra, Hesych. 

(|>tipos, b,=\pbpos, q. V. 

vj;iJTTa, =^(TTa, a'lTTa, Eur. Cycl. 49, Luc. Lexiph. 3, Anth. P. II. 351. 

<|;viTTa), = TTTyoi, to spit, ipVTTOV, to, spittle, Hesych. 

ij/vXaYCo-yeco, {\pvxa,yojyus) to lead departed souls to the nether world, 
esp. of Hermes, Luc. D. D. 7. 4., 24. i. II. to evoke or conjure 

up the dead by sacrifice, and metaph. to lead or attract the souls of the 
living, to win over, persuade, allure, Lat. allicere, pellicere, if/, fiiv 
■noXXovs Tuiv ^iivToiv, Totis Si reOvfuiTas <pa<TK0VTfs :pvxa.ywy(iv Plat. 
Legg. 909 B ; ip. 5id TTjs bipfois tovs dvdpoDvovs Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 6 ; tcL 
(.ieyiUTa. oh ipvxa.yajyeT i) TpayaiSia Arist. Poet. 6, 17 : — Pass., Ik Tjjs 
fj.ovffiKrjs ip. Ael. V. H. 2. 39. 2. in bad sense, to lead away, inveigle, 
delude, if. tous aKpowpiivovs Isocr. 24 D, cf I91 A ; ip. Tiva Xbyois L3'curg. 
152. 12 ; ip. Tiva ware . . , c. inf., Polyb. 13. 8, I : — Pass., irro eiSwXaiv 
ical (pavTaff/xaTwv ipvxayaiyovpifvos Plat. Tim. 71 A ; KoXaicetais, Bepa- 
ireiq. \p. Dem. 1099. lo., 1364. 8; 7rd0E( Timocl. Atov. I. 6: — Ar. Av. 
1555 plays upon these senses, ov 'ScoKpa.Trjs ipvxo-yaiyfi where Socrates 
plays the psychagogue. — Cf Ruhnk. Tim. III. in late authors, 

to traffic in souls or lives, to kidnap, cf. A. B. 1 16. 

ipiiXa7wYi]lJ.a, to, a delight, refreshment, Tzetz. 

»|;uXttYa)-yia, 77, the evocation of souls from the nether world, Philostr. 
727, cf. Eust. 1614. 60. II. metaph. a ivinning of men s souls, 

persuasioji, whence Rhetoric is called a ^vxcyoiyia by Plat. Phaedr. 
261 A, 271 C: generally, gratification, amusement, pastime, Polyb. 32. 
15, 5, Diod. I. 91, Luc. Nigr. 18 ; in pi., Eus. Mart. Pal. 6. 

i^fCXaYtDViKos, bv, attractive, persuasive, ecTTi 5c . . ipvxayaiytKwTaTov 
77 TpayaiSia Plat. Minos 321 A ; JpvxayoiyiKov 77 ojpis, dTexvbTaTov Sf 
Arist. Poet. 6, 28. » 

i|;iixS.Vii)7iov, TO, like xpvxofiavTewv, a place where departed souls are 
conjured up and questioned, E. M. S19. 25. II. an air-hole, ven- 

tilator in the shafts of mines, Lat. spiraculum, Theophr. Ign. 24 (al. -eiov). 

\\ivX,-ay(i>y6s, bv, leading departed souls to the nether world, epith. of 
Hermes, like ipvxoTTOjJ-iTbs, Hesych. II. conjuring up the dead 

to question them, evoking the dead, ip. yboi Aesch. Pers. 6S7 : — as Subst. 
a necromancer, psychagogue, Eur. Ale. 1 1 28, cf. Plut. 2. 560 F; 01 \p.. 
the name of a play by Aesch. III. in late, esp. Alexandr., 

authors, one wlio iraflicks in souls or lives, a kidnapper, Clem. Al. 340. 
A. B. 73. 


1760 

ij/uxa^w, fut. 6.a<ti, to refresh oneself in the shade, Alciphro 3. 1 2, Ael. 
N. A.5. 21. 

4/vXatos, a, ov, of, belonging to the soul, Paul. Sil. Ambo 16. 

iJjvx-Q^YTls, ts. grievous to ike soul, vovcros Anth. P. I - 90. 

v(<Cix-STraTt]S [a], ov, b, beguiling the soul, olvos Eratosth. ap. Clem. 
Al. 183 ; oveipos Auth. P. 5. 166 : but also in better sense, heart- 
delighting, Anth. P. 12. 256, etc. 

t^vXapiov [a], TO, Dim. ofipvxr). Plat. Rep. 519 A, Theaet. 195 A, freq. 
in M. Anton. II. in Byz. a slave, i. e. live chattel. 

iJ/OX-dpira^, 0705, o, a kidnapper, Nicet. Ann. 349 C, etc. 

il/CxacTfios, u, refreshment, Hdn. Epim. 155. 

'^v\a.<j-r!\%, ov, u, one who cools himself in the shade : ^vxaarai, 01, a 
play oT S:rattis. 

iJ/CXSLvos, T], ov, cooling, cool,fre'.h, Hipp. Epid. 1.93S, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
6, Oec. 9, 3 and 4 ; of a house, Id Mem. 3. 8, 9. (In Mss., as of Hipp. 

I. c, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 4, wrongly \pvxivCs.) 

4»vix«Iov, TO, a place for cooling water, Semus ap. Ath. 123 D. 

y\/vXt\t-'''opw(3%, 77, tV, of or for a trafficker in souls : — y -kt] (sc. 
Tc'xi"?"!, traffic in mental wares. Plat. Sophist. 234 B. 

ij;ijX"fV'''^°P°^' trafficking in souls or men, Hesych. 

'I'^X'H- '7> ii^^K'^) breath, Lat. anima, esp. as the sign of life, the life, 
spirit, Horn., etc. ; \pvxTi re fxivot re II. 5. 296, etc, ; oldiv 
16. 453, Od. 9. 523; ipvxi) ical dvfius 11. II. 334, Od. 21. I54 ; 'pvxv^ 
oKeSpos II. 22. 325 ; ruv 5' f\ive ^I'XV^ o"^ swooning, 5. 6c)6 ; it 
leaves the body with the blood, if'vxfj 5e /car' ovTa/ievtjv wreikTjv taavr 
(■neiyofievTj 14. 518 ; Hfxa ipvxrjv re Koi ey\(:os i^ipva' aixi^vv 16. 
505, cf. 7- 3.'0 : — ^^X^" T^apOefievu? staking or risking one's life, Od. 3. 
74., 9. 255 ; altv (fiijv U/vx^" Tapa/SaWofifvo! iroke'i^i^eiv II. 9. 322 ; 
XitTcrofi' tnrip \fivxv^ yovvojv by your own life, 22. 338; so, dvTi 
^pvxvs Soph. O. C. 1326 ; but, Trcpi ipvxv^ for one's life, i.e. to save it, 
Od. 9. 423; fXcixeaOai irepl ipvx^^ 22. 245; Beetv irepi ipvxv^ I'- ^2. 
161 ; rpix^^v '"^pi- 'P^XV^ Hdt. 7. 39 ; KivSvv(veiv nepl tpvxv^ Antipho 
115. 15 ; (J TTfpi TTjs tpvxv^ dyuiv a struggle for life and death. Soph. EI. 
I492 ; irepi t^s if/. uyaivi^ecrBai, SpSjXov hpajidv Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 19, 
Ar. Vesp. 376 ; t^s ipv\TjS -rrpiaaOai ri to buy a thing with one's life, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36 :— so also, ttoij'^;' tti% Pilaainov ipvxv^ uve\(cr9ai to 
take revenge for the life of Aesop, Hdt. 2. 134, cf. 7. 39; tpvxo^v dno- 
irveiv Simon. 20 ; \jjvxa-v 'AtSa TcAeoji' Pind. I. I. 99 ; ipvxM (iaXov Id. 

0. 8. 51; ipvxv" u<pi(vai Eur. Or. I171; kt(Ivuv Id. Tro. 1214; 
iKv'ivetv Ar. Nub. 712, cf. Soph. El. 786; airaiTiiv, ^rjTuy N. T. ; 
■napaiTttoBai Hdt. I. 24; tf/vxv^ airoareptiv Tiva Antipho 125. 39, 
Thuc. 1. 136, etc. ; tt)v if/vx^" V t^v ovaiav fj tt)v innifxiav tivus 
d<p(>^6ix(vos Aeschin. 39. 43 : — of the life of animals, Od. 14. 426, Hes. 
Sc. 173, Pind. N. I. 70: — the phrase xf 'pi t^"'/'. f Xf ' to take 07ie's 
life in one's hands,' is found only in late writers, v. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. 
p. 619. 2. nietaph. of things dear as the very life, xp^J/iaTa 70^ 
^vxfl . ■ 0pOTO?ai Hes. Op. 684 ; -naat 8' avOpuinoit ap' ^ux^ TtKv' 
Eur. Andr. 41 9 ; rdpyvpiov iariv aipia iiai ipvxri PpoToi% Timocl. Incert. 
2 : so as a name of endearment, freq. in Heliod., cf Juven. 6. 194. II. 
in Hom , the life or spirit rf man which survives after death and dwells 
in Hades, the departed soul, spirit, ghost : he represents it as bodiless 
and not to be seized by mortal hands (Od. 1 1. 207), but yet keeping the 
form of him who owned it in life, ify narpoKAijos . . , iravr' avrS/ . . i'iicvia 

II. 23. 65 ; so, \fi. ' kyaiJ.iixvovos, A'iavTOS, etc., often in the Ne«U('a (Od. 
11) ; hence also, \p, leai u5co\ov II. 23. I04, cf. 72, Od. 24. 14 ; in II. 

1. 3, ipv\cLs f,pwwv opp. to avTovt. cf. Hes. Sc. 151 ; i/'ux'J Kara, x^o''"? 
^X"'" Ttrpiyvia II. 23. 100: v. Volcker on the Homeric ^ux'? (Giessen 
1825) cited in Nitzsch Od. vol. 3. 188. 2. the abstract notion of 
the soul or spirit of man. Lat. anima, first in the Physical Philosophy 
(Hom. expresses this by tppevis, Kpahirj, etc.), Arist. de An. 1.2; so 
in Hdt., ciTTorrfS clj dv&pw-rrov ipvx^ o.&avaTl}S iari 2. 123, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 C, etc. ; ipvxij ical ailiixa, of the whole man, Xen. Mem. 
I. 3, 5, An. 3. 2, 20; opp. to aSijxa, Isocr. 2 C, etc.: — ipvxv rivos, 
periphr. for the rnan himself, ^. "OptcrTou = 'OpeffT?;5, Soph. El. 1127, cf. 
Ph. 55 : — also xpvxo-i absol. = dVgpcoTroi, so that Aesch. says ipvxa^'i "Ae- 
aaaa Ag. I457, cf. II. 13. 763., 22. 325 ; and Ar. \pvxa-i iroWal t6avov 
many so///s perished, Thesin. 864, Lys. 963; so, 17 S' c/x^ 4"'X^ ■■ 
I'l^/tei' Soph. Ant. .S59 ; Si hh uTTodavovpiiva ipvxd ap. Plut. 2. 236 E; 
\pvxo-i aocpal Ar. Nub. 94 : — hence in addressing persons. Si /xeXia ipvxv 
Soph. Ph. 714 ; (S uyaOfj nai vicTTfj ip. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8; so, iratra i/'UX') 
viroTaaaeaOoj Ep. Rom. 13. I, cf. Act. Ap. 27.37, 3. thetpvxv 
was the seat of Ov/uos, i. e. of the will, desires, and passions, the soul, 
h?art, u?ro irafxTTav dSiKwu ipvxo-v tx^^'" P'nd. O. 2. 125 ; /iTeduwv if/vxas 
Kpeaciovas Id. N. 9. 75 (<^f- pi(ya.\ilif/vxo^) SieneipaTO avTov rrj; \p. Hdt. 
3. 14 ; ipvx^iv dpiare wavTcuv Ar. Eq. 457; icaprepdv xp. Ka^uv Id. Ach. 
393 ; KparioTOi dv r-f/v ip. iipiSeiev Thuc. 2. 40 ; 6 TTjV Xuyxrjv duovcijv 
Kai TTiV xp. vapaKOuS. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33 ; l/c tt/s ipvxfj^ from the 
inmost soul, with all the heart, kic t^s xp. <plKo; Id. An. 7. 7, 43 ; so, 
poaaoir' Ik xpvxS.^ rds dpv'iSas Theocr. 8. 35 ; oAj; rfj xpvxv «cx°P'<^^'^' 
Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10; riva o'ieaOe avTTjf xpvx^v efetv ; how do 
you think it will fare with her? Dem. 842. 15 ; xpvx^iv xpvxdv ijxdv to 
freeze my very soul, Aesch. Pr. 693: — pila xp., proverb, of friends, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 8, 2. 4. sensual desire, propension, appetite, iovvai ri 
rfi xpvxv< ''^^ indulgere animo, Aesch. Pers. 841, Theocr. 16. 24 : 

xpvxv oil vpoa'ifTai airov Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 4. 5. used sometimes 

also of animals, e.g. of a horse, xp. ixiya\6<ppcoi' Id. Eq. II, I ; drjp'iaiv 
xp. fipLepovjitv Isocr. 17 B; xp. XV"^^' oprvylov Eubul. 2t€^. 5, Antiph. 
'A7p, 3. III. as the organ of vovt, i. e. of thought and judg- 

ment, the soul, mind, reason, understanding, yap . . xpvxfjv ovie ditpns 
Hdt. 5. 14 ; freq. in Plat., cf. Crat. 400 A. Stallb. Tim. 30 B. 2. 


the spirit of an author, Lat. ingenium, Dion. H. de Lys. II. rV. 
the vital principle, defined by Arist. as ovcria nat kvepyeia adufiaros Ttvot, 

j Metaph. 7. 3, l ; IvrcAexfa aw/xaTos de An. 2. I, 5, v. Trendelenb. 
p. 144. 2. in the most ancient Philosophers, the anima mundi or 

I animating spirit of the Universe, supposed ire per omnes terrasque trac- 
tusque maris coelumque profundxm, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B, 34 B sqq , Arist. 
de An. I. 2, 8 sq., 3. 8, I., 3. 12, i, al. V. a butterfly. Papilio 

brassicae. Id. H. A. 5. 19, 5, Fr. 328, Plut. 2. 63'S C : — perhaps as being an 
emblem of the immortal soul, by reason of its passing through a kind of 
death in the chrysalis form. 2. a plant, synon. for TpnruXiov, Diosc. 

Noth. 4. 135. VI. also as a prop. n. Psyche (in this sense some 

write it parox. 'Vvxrf), the mistress of Erus or Love, an allegory in- 
geniously handled by Apuleius, Metaph. 4. 5, and 6. In works of art, 
Psychi is represented with butterfly's wings, or even as a butterfly, Miiller 
Archaol. d.Kunst, § 391. 9. (See ancient speculations on the derivation, 
in Plat. Crat. 399 D — 400 A, Arist. de An. I. 2, 26, Plut. 2. I052 F.) 

i};t)XT|i.os, Tf, ov, having a xpvx'q, alive, living, Pythag. ap. Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 6 ; an Ion. form. 
iliCx^Siov, TO, Dim. of xpvxv, Lat. animula. Luc. Navig. 26. 
il/uXi?ofiai, Pass, to groiv cold, freeze. Gloss. 

v|/vxik6s, t], ov, of the soul or life, spiritual, opp. to ffeupiaTiKST, ^Sovai 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, cf. Anth. P. append. 282 ; opfiai Polyb. 8. I 2, 9 ; 
Sijvapus xp., TrvevfJLa xp. the power, spirit, or breath of life. Plut. 2. 1084 E, 
etc.; voffos lb. 524 D. 2. of the 7nere anima! life, animal, 6 xp. 

dvBpcmros the natural man, opp. to u irvevixaTiKos, I Ep. Cor. 2. 14, cf. 
Ep. Jud. 19 ; V. Phot. s. v. : — 01 xp. name given by the Montanists to the 
Catholics (v. TertuU. contr. Psychicos), Clem. Al. 604 : — Adv. -/ccuj, Lxx 
(2 Mace. 4. 37., 14. 24) : v. sub vpay/xaTtKos fin. II. for the 

soul or spirit of one deceased, xp. Sciipa biSovs, sc. to Hermes, C. I. 2569. 
5 ; xp. acoTTjpla lb. 8752, cf. 8802. 

ij/vxrvos, 17, ov, V. sub xpvx^ivot. 

vj/iixiov, Tij, — \pvxdpiov, C. I. 6309 B. 

ij/vxn-os, 0, worse form for xpvyfius, Manetho 2. 443. 

vj/vxo-a.vaKaXu-irTOS, ov, laying the soul bare, Eccl. 

4'vxo-|3XaPTis. €5, hurtful to the soul, lo. Chrys., etc. 

ij;vXO-|36pos, ov, = xpvxo(p$6po^, Synes. 320C. 

vjjCxo-Yovia, 77, the generation of the soul, Plut. 2. 415 E, al., in refer- 
ence to Plato's Timaeus. 
ijjuXOYov'os, rj< of or for xpvxoyovia, lo. Lyd, de Mens. 2. 10. 
iJ;-uXO-76vi|i.os, ov, producing life or spirit, Philo 2. 96. 
v};vxo-Yovos, ov, = foreg., Herm. Trism. 

i|;i)XO-SaiKTT)S, on, o, destroying or killing the soul, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
i|jijXC-Sap,€ia, 77, subduer of souls, Nicet. Eug 3. 299. (Cf. 'liriro^dpLda.) 
vliOxo-SidParos, ov, going through, piercing the soul, Eccl. 
t|/CXo-SoTTip, T]po%, o, giver of the soul or life, Anth. P. 9. 525 : — in 
Synes. H. 4. 186, 4;vxo-86tt)s, ov, u. 
i|;vXO-6!.8tis, e's, of the nature of soul, spiritual, Philo I. 15. 
»|<ijX°^'^> Adv. front the soul or heart, Glcss. 

i[;i)XO-K6p8T)s, £S, gaining or preserving life, Philes de Anim. 84. 4. 
iI/Oxo-kXctttt^s, ov, u, a thief of souls, Eust. Opusc. 186. 40. 
»|;vx6-KO[xiros, ov, puffing up the soul, Byz. 

(j/vXC-KpCLTTis, c's, retaining the soul or life, Byz. : — also -KpaTT|TlK6s, 
17, dv, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 6. 
v|;uxo-Kpu(TTa\\os, ov, congealed with cold, Byz. 
ij/vXo-KTOVOs, ov, soul-slaying, Cyrill. 

4;i)X-6\e9pos, ov, soul-destroying, Eccl. II. xp., 5, as Subst. the 

death of the soul, Hdn. Epim. 203. 

4''<jX"°^^''"n5. ov, u, a soul-destroyer, Hdn. Epim. 211. 

\J;ijXo-XT|crTf|S, ov, d. — xpvxoicXi-rTTri^, Eust. Opusc. 183. 81. 

ij/iXO-XiTTTis, it, lifeless, Sxjvapiis Anth. Plan. 266 ; ppe<pos Maxim, tt. 
Karapx- 227. 

vj;Oxo p,avTctov, to, a place where the dead are conjured up, to be 
questioned as to the future, like xpvxoToixnuov , Plut. 2. 109 C. 

ij;vx6-p.avTis, (lus, 6, one who conjures up the dead, a necromancer, 
Hesych. v. Ov/xop-avTis. 

\\ivXO-\i.a\(<j}, to fight to the last gasp, fight desperately, Polyb. I. 58, 
7, etc. 2. to be at the dea/h-struggle, Athanas. 

ij/iixop-SX^'i' '?> desperate fighting, Polyb. I. 59, 6. 

i|;tixo-vco'€(u, to be sick in mind, Byz. 

ij/ijXo-TrXavifis, es, making the soul wander, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

vj/Sx^'"'"''''^' creation or generation of souls, Herm. in Stob. Eel. 

I. 1070: — 4;tix°"''i'°'-°s, dv, creating souls. Ibid. 940. 

\\iv\0'Ko^x.T7flov, TO, a place where departed souls are conjured up, like 
xpvxo ixavTuov , Plut. 2. 560 E. 

iJ;€iXO-Tro|xiT6s, ov, conductor or guide of souls, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 362 ; 
of Apollo, Plut. 2. 758 B ; of Hermes, Diod. I. 96. 

ij/vXo-TroTTis, ov, u, drinking the life, i. e. the blood, Hesych. 

vjjdxoppuYeco, to let the soul break loose, i. e. to lie at the last gasp, 
Lat. animam agere, Eur. Ale. 20, H. F. 324, Ap. Rh. 2. 833, etc. 

(J/CXop-pa-yiis, es, gen. tor, letting the soul break loose, hence lying at 
the last gasp, yvvaiKts ev ruKOn xpvxoppayth Eur. I. T. 1466. 

vj/vxcppaYLa, ij, the death-struggle, Olympiod. ap. A. B. 1433. 

vj;vXop-po(()eu), (xpvxv) to suck out the life, Phryn. A. B. 73. II. 
(xpvxos) to drink cold water. Plat. Com. Incert. 58; v. Meineke 5. 
P-5I- 

4>{)Xos, eos, TO, (xpvxai) cold, Emped. 330 ; opp. to OdXrros, Hipp. Aph. 
1246 ; opp. to dAc'a, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, I ; to Kavpara, Id. Meteor. 2. 5, 
15 ; xpxuxii in winter-time. Soph. Ph. 17 ; to) xpiix^i- KaOrjvhov Plat. 
Symp. 220D; — in pi. xpvxfa, like 1,31. frigora, frosts, cold weather, 
Hdt. 4. 28, 129., 5. 10; so, ^vxn Xen. Oec. 5, 4, Cyn. 5, 9 ; iv roU 


er<p6Spa ipvx^"'' Tafs <ycp6dpa aXeais Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 16, cf. 

Meteor. 4. I, 10. 2. only once in Horn, coolness, cool, ipvx^o^ 

lndpa)v Od. 10. 555 ; so, metaph., ip. iv Sd^ou Tre'Act Aesch. Ag. 971. 

ij;vXO(r-o-6os, ov, saving the soul, Anth. P. 9. 197., 15. 12. 

»|/0XO-crTa<Tia, fj, a weighing of lives : the title of a tragedy of Aesch., 
in which Thetis and Eos weighed the lives of Achilles and Memnon 
against one another, and the latter was found lighter, Plut. 2. 17 B ; cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 276-279 : Aesch. followed the passage in II. 22. 2 10 sq. ; the 
subject is parodied with great zest in Ar. Ran. 1365 sq. 

tJ;i)X<'"<'"''°^°S, ov, escorting souls, of Hermes, Tryph. 572. II. 
summoning the souls of the dead, Nonn. lo. 12. 77. 

4'vX''"''"'''P°<t'°s, ov, {arpitpa) turning, converting souls, Eccl. 

i|;ijXo-a-a)crTT)S, ov, 6, saviour of souls, Eust. Opusc. 267. 61 : — also 
-CTooTTipvos, ov, lo. Damasc. 

il/Cxo-TaKTis, cs, melting the soul or heart, x^'^V' Saicpva Anth. P. 5. 
56, Plan. 198. 

i|;Cxo-Ta[Ji,ias, ov, 6, guardian of souls, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 
»|/ijXO-T€piTTis, es, sonl-delighiing, Byz. 

xJ/CXOTTis, T]TOS, f], spiritiiality, spiritual nature, lo. Damasc. 
jJivXo-TOKOs, ov, = ipvxoy6vos, Eccl. 

»j;\)XO-Tpo<j>eo[i.ai, Pass, to have life sustained. Or. Sib. prooem. 46. 
\|»i)x6-Tpo4)ov, TO, a plant which thrives in cold, said to be betony, 
Diosc. 4. I. 

»|;tiXO-Tp64>os, ov, sustainiiig life or soj//, avpai Orph. H. 15. 3. 
i|iijXOv\Keo(iai, Dep. to be at the last gasp. Lat. animam trahere, 
LXX (3 IVIacc. 5. 25). 
iI/CXovXkos, 6v, attracting sojils, conveying them, Clearch. ap. Procl. 
ij;vXO-4>a.70s [a], ov, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 1S4. 94. 

iJ;OXO-<}>06pos, ov, destructive of life, deadly, Orph. H. 67. 6 : — sozil- 
destroying, Byz. 

t|;vXo-X<^P'-<'"'''-K6s, 17, ov, separating souls, Athanas. 

ij/vXOM, (''fvxv) '0 g''"^ ^oul or life to, Xidov Anth. Plan. 159 ; if/vxovv 
TTOTafxov, of fishes, to animate, make it alive, Philo i. 693. II. 
(xjjvxo's) in Pass, to be made cold, beco?ne cold, Hipp. 675. 49, Plut. 
2. 1052 F. 

i|;i)Xpa, 77, cold, Schol. Od. 

jj/vxpaivto, fut. avw, to mahe cool or cold, cool, Alex. Trail. I. 21. 
ij;t)Xpav<ns, ecu?, 17, a cooling, late Med. 
ij/vxpo-VTiKos, "q, ov, cooling, Hdn. Epim. 155. 

ij;uxpu.cria, ?), a gi-owing cold, coldness, Plut. 2. lIooA. II. a 

mailing cold, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 107. 
»|;-uxpf P-<i; ■'■Oj ^ cold, frigid discourse, Galen. 

»j;vxpe'JOH.<ii-, Dep. to speak or act coldly, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 226. 
xj;uxp-TlXaTOS, ov, {iXavvu) III. l) coldforged, of iron implements, Plut. 
2. 434 A, Ath. 501 B (ubi v. Casaub.). 
ij/uxpia, 77, cold,frostiness, Plut. Alex. 3 ; of rhetoric. Id. 2. 1038 F. 
»j;vxpi?'a, fut. iffai, Att. tai, to cool, Galen. 6. 812. 
\J;vxpi-cTf|piov, TO, a cooler, Byz. 

ij/vXpnTTOs, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. cooled. Gloss. : — as n. pr. in Alex. Trail. 

\];uxpo-Pa4'"nSi '^'pi ''O^'^ water, Luc. Lexiph. 5. II. im- 

parted by a cold tincture, of colours and scents, >p. av9r} Theophr. Odor. 
22 ; cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 807. 

\|;vXpo-S6xos, ov, receiving what is cold, oTkos ip. the cold-bath room, 
Luc. Hipp. 7. 

i);vxpo-KaUTT]p, Tjpo^, 0, a surgical instrument, Paul. Aeg, 6. 58. 
»|(uXpo-Koi^ios, ov, having a cold stomach, Procl. 
ij/vxpoXoYtaj, to lise frigid phrases, Luc. Pseudol. 27. 
»|;vxpo^oVia-, fj, frigid phraseology, Luc. D. Mort. 16. 5, etc. 
ij/vxpo-Xoyos, ov, using frigid or exaggerated phrases, Schol. Eur. 
\j;vxpoXoucria, 77, a bathing in cold water, Hipp. 638, Theophr. Sudor. 
16 ; in pi., Dio C. 53. 30. 

il/vxpoXouTetij, to bathe in cold water, Ar. Fr. 39, Hipp. 484. 37, Arist. 
Probl. I. 29, 3, Strab. 154: — in Mss. often written -Xovrpeoj by an 
error common to other compds. of this kind, v. Lob. Phryn. 594. 

<l/vxpo\oiJTT)S, ov, 6, a bather in cold water, cf. Seneca Ep. 53. 

\j;vXpoXoTjTT]T€OV, Verb. Adj. of \pvxpoXovT ta>, Oribas. 285 Matth. 

»j;uXpO"H-^Vns, ts, mixed with cold, Plut. 2. 892 A. 

4;uxpo-p.i)9o-up-yia, 77, a frigid story, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 740. 

ij;vxp6op,ai. Pass, to grow, be cold or cool, Anth. P. 12. 7. 

ij/uxpo-TronjTiKos, 1?, ov, chilling, late Medic. 

ij/vxpo-Troios, ov, making cold, chilling, Schol. II. 

4<vxpo-n-ocria, y, a drinking of cold water, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6, 
Plut. 2. 692 D, etc. ; in pL, Dio C. 53. 30. 

ipvixpoiroTtco, to drink cold water, Plut. 2. 60 A. 

\|/vxpo-tt6tt)s, ov, 6, a cold-water drinker, Plut. 2. 690 B, and as v. 1. 
for ipvxo-TTO.rrjs in Anth. P. 12. 81. 

i|ruxpop-pTl[J.ov6a), to speak frigidly, Theod. Prodr. 

ij/CXpos, a, ov, (tpvxi^) cold, chill, opp. to Oepfios, xa^^C"' vt(paSis, 
Xi-ijv II. 15. 171., 19. 358., 22. 152 ; \p. xaA«d? (as we say ' cold steel') 
5. 75 ; often of water, \p. vSaip Od. 9. 392, Thuc. 2. 49 ; and \pvxp"v 
(without vSa>p) Theogn. 263; "^vxpv ?^ovvTat Hdt. 2. 37 (but to ipvxpov 
a\so = ipvxos, cold. Id. I. 142); f. uiffre XovffaaOai Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 
3; — of the air, avpr] xp. Od. 5. 469; 01^77^ Find. O. 13. 125 ; vvKTis 
Thuc. 7. 87 ; Kvvbs ipvxpo- Sva'is Soph. Fr. 379. 11 ; ^. P'los life in the 
cold, Ar. PI. 263: — esp. of dead things, veicvs (opp. to Oepfiov afpia) Soph. 
O. C. 622, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1448; of cold meats, Alex. Haw. 2. 4, 
etc.; of a snake, Theoft. 15. 58. — Comp. -drepos Hdt. 2. 22, Plat. 
Phileb. 24 B : Sup. -ototos Diod. I. 41. II. metaph., like our cold, 

'L3X. frigidus, viz., 1. of things and events, cold, vain, fruitless, ip. 

eiriKovpirj Hdt. 6. 108; InapOth >pvxPV ^'■'^V 9- 49' ^- '"'"■po-yKaXiff/xa 


1761 

Soph. Ant. 650; Bep/jt^v firt xpvxpoioi icapSlav e'xfi? a hot spirit in a cold 
business, lb. 88. 2. of feelings, ipvxpa Teptpn, IAtti's Eur. Ale. 354, 

I. A. 1014. 3. so of persons, cold-hearted, heartless, spiritless, 
indifferent, without life, taste or feeling. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 22 and 23; i^. Kai ^eAa7xoAi/co( Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 43; Ik 
aiSapov Kex'^'-^'^^^''''^' fisXaivav KapSiav xpvxp^ <pkoyl Pind. Fr. 89. 
6. 4. of exaggerated, glittering phrases, or things told in such 
phrase, cold, frigid, rov UaXaj^fjSrjv (the play so named) \pvxpov ovt 
alax'"'"^''''^!- Ar. Thesm. 848 ; aKWHixa . . atpuSpa \p. Eupol. Ylpoair. 2 ; 
^. icai o.-qd^s MoCffa Plat. Legg. 802 D ; 'iwXa Kal ipvxpa Dem. 551. 13; 
■wpa-yjxa . . (ppiaros . . if/vxp^T^pov 'ApapoTos Alex. nap. 2 ; v. Arist. ntpl 
\pvxp3,s Ae'f f ojs (Rhet. 3. 3) : also of authors themselves, ylverai ipvxpov 
Dion. H. de Isocr. ; so Adv., ipyxpSis irouTv Ar. Thesm. 170; toi/s yovv 
ipvxpovs ipvxpSi^ Xeyovai Plat. Euthyd. 284 E. 

vl;tiXp6-o-apKos, ov, with cold flesh, Hipp. I180G. 

(j/uXponqs, 77TOS, 77, coldness, cold, opp. to 0epii6rr]s, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
14, Plat. Rep. 437 E ; to5 Tnpitxovros jp. Kai ffrvyviTTjs Polyb. 4. 21, 

I : pi. xpvxporrjTes chills, frosts, Plut. 2. 704 B. II. metaph. 
of persons, coldness of heart, wa?it of feeling, Dem. 31 2. 15 : sluggish- 
ness, Plut. Fab. 17. 2. of exaggerated, glittering phrases and the 

frigidity, Longin. 3. 4. 
»|;DXpo-vSpia, rj, a watering with cold water, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 2. 
»j;vxpo-(|)6pos, ov, dreading cold water, Galen. 

x|/vxpo-c()6pos, ov, carrying, holding cold water, Greg. Naz, ; rd ip. 3l 
cold bath. Gloss. 

i|/iJXw, fut. ipv^ca Alex. 'AffajT. I. 10, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 19 : — aor. eipv^a 

II. 20. 440, Hipp. 296. 50. cf. ava\pvx<^ ■ — pf. itpvxa. Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 
256 : — Pass., fut. ipvxd'flffojj.ai Hipp. 399. 2, fut. 2 Jpyxqcfo/xat or jpij- 
yrffToixai N. T., Galen.: — aor. ktpvxQriv Hipp. 296. 51 sq., Plat. Tim. 60 
D, 76 0, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 19, cf. avarpvx'^ ', aor. 2 kipvxv [p] Ar. Nub. 
151, (dw-) Aesch. Fr. 102, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A; later e<pvyr]v Diosc. I. 
65, etc., V. Moer. p. 421, Dind. Ar. Nub. 1. c. : — pf. 'iipvyjiai Hipp. 350. 
33, Plat. Criti. 120 B, Alex. A€/3. 5. 15. Properly, to breathe, blow, 
'AOTjVTj . . -fjKa ixaXa tpv^affa II. 20. 440. II. commonly, to make 
cool or cold, cool, refrigerate, Hdt. 3. I04, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; opp. 
to Sep/xaivo), Plat. Phaedr. 268 B ; \pv(ov tov oTvov Diphil. Mvijfi. I : — 
Pass, to grow cool or cold, Hdt. 4. 181, Ar. Nub. 151, Plat. Phaedo 71 B; 
oiVoi' . . jpvxofJ.(vov kv tS (pptaTi Strattis Vvx- I ; of fire, to be put out. 
Plat. Criti. 120 B: metaph., dycnrrj ^vyqa^Tai will grow cold, Ev. Matth. 
24. 12. 2. to cool, refresh, BaXirovaa Kal ipvxovffa, of a nurse tending 
a child, Soph. Fr. 400 ; and an intr. act. to seek the cool air, Nic. Th. 
473. 3. to chill, torment. a/xipaKei Ktvrpco ipvxftv ipvxav k/xav 
(where Meineke suggests ipf]x(tv) Aesch. Pr. 693; of death, tpv^ei at 
Sa'i/iojv tS> TTiiTpojfieva) XP'^''V Alex. 'AcroJT. I. 10: — Pass., tpvxir a/xr]- 
XavtT? Ap. Rh. 4. 1527. 4. metaph. in Pass., to be frigid, Longin. 
27. III. to dry, make dry, SaKpva 5' ov xl/vx^i yivtT-qs C. I. 765. 

II ; ip.Ti TTpos TOV ijXtov Lxx (jer. 8. 2) : to air, Ifiaria Arr. Epict. I. 
18, 13 : — Pass., Xen. Cyn. 5, 3, Arist. Probl. 22. lo. (From signf. I 
comes ^v\f}, cf. Lat. anima from Root *a.ci>, arjixi ; from signf. n, tpvxo^, 
\pvxp6s, etc.) [0 always, except in aor. 2 pass., v. Ar. Nub. 151.] 

ij/xiXtotris, E£os, 77, a giving soul or life to, animating, quickening, M. 
Anton. 12. 24 : — also the principle of life, Pythag. ap. Clem. Al. 62. 

il/uX^Tpia, ^, vivifying, iaxvs Manass. Chron. I45, cf. 4804. 

v|;CX-'^4>6\tis, 6?, profiting the soul or spirit, Cyrill., etc. : also -<i)<}>€\i- 
Hos, ov, Byz. : — Subst. -co<j>€\6ia, y, Suid. 

v|/coa, r), (ipo) rottenness, putrid stench, Poeta ap. E. M. 819. 42 ; cf. sq., 
and \paipa : — Hesych. has Adj. v|;b)Sapcos, which however Ruhnk. cor- 
rects, xpaipaXto?. 

i|;ooja, 77, apparently the same as ipwpa, Eupol. MapiK. 21. 

vl;o)9iov, TO, (xpwoi) a small crumb, a morsel, Pherecr. Kpairar. 4: — also 
4(ii)0Ca, 77, Poll. 7. 23., 9. 83. 

iJ/iDia, Tj, = \piia, Hesych. 

i[»ioii;os, 77, stinking ordure, Hesych., cf. \pwa: others make it an Adj. 
ipwt^os, ov, putrid, stinking; cf. Lob. Pathol. 359. 

v|;o)Kt6s, 77, 6v, (ipujcc) dub. in Hesych., ipojKTTjV • rparre^av. 

v|;a)XTj, 77, properly fem. of ipa3X6s, membrum virile praeputio retracto, 
Ar. Lys. 143, Av. 560. 

4"oX6s, 0, one circumcised, or with the prepuce drawn back, Ar. Av. 507, 
(ubi v. Schol.), Eq. 964. 

>];iiXiov, (livo's, 6, = foreg., cf. rroaOaiv, Hesych. 

i|»a)nT)J, 77«os, 6, a worm that eats the roots of corn, Hesych. 

il/a)p.ifa>, fut. Att. iw, to feed by putting little bits into the mouth, as 
nurses do to children, Ar. Thesm. 692, Lys. 19; or sick people, Hipp. 
1208 D ; \p. Tim T( Id. 511. 33, Lxx (Num. II. 4) ; of animals, aiTov 
ipoju'i^eiv Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I ; ip. roi virapxovTa I Ep. Cor. 13. 3: — 
Pass., Imaraixai ycip.. , oh rpcu/J-l^eTai with what iid-bits he is fed, 
Ar. Eq.715. 

vj;a)p,iov, T(5, Dim. of \paiji6t, Diog. L. 6. 37, Ev. Jo. 13. 26. 
»l/(i)(xCs, i5of, ■fl,=ipajfj.'iov, a morsel, Arist. Fr. 272. 

v}j(0|j.io-p,a, t6, like ipaj/xds, a morsel, mo7ithful, Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3, Plut. 
Rom. 27 : — in Byz. also i|/(o[jiio-(j,6s, d. 

i|;a>p.6-SovXos, 6, a slave to morsels of food, Hes3'ch. 

vj;a)p,o-K6Xa|, aKos, d, a flatterer for morsels of bread, a parasite, Ar. 
Fr. 213, Philem. 'Ai'af. I, Sannyr. lo. I : — i};(op.oKoXaK6ij<o, Philippid. 
' Avavtwa. 4. 

v|/(0|iO-K6Xa<J)OS, d, one who takes cuffs for the sake of morsels of bread, 
a low mean parasite, Diphil. Qrjcx. I. 

ij;ci)p,-6Xe9pos, d, bread-pest, bread-consumption. Com. name for a para- 
site, Suid., Hdn. Epim. 203, cf. Lob. Phryn. 705 : — also v|;u|xoX€9pia. 
^ 77, Zonar. 

* 5U 


1762 

i(;to|jLO-iroi6s, 6v, making scraps, Plut. 2. 234 A (al. foj/to-). 
ijjco(j,o-iroD\6iov, TO, a scrap-shop, scrap-markei, Favorin. 
i|;ojp.o-iTU)\T)S, ov, o, a scrap-seller, Byz. 

ij/a)[i6s, ov, 6, {\pdoci)) a morsel, bit, avSpu/xeoi gobbets of man's 

flesh, Od. 9. 374, Virgil's sanies ac frusta; also in Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 5, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3. 

il/upa, Ion. ipcipt], Tj, {^aio, ipi/ai) a cutaneous disease, the itch, scurvy, 
scab, mange, in Plin. scabies, impetigo, psora, of men and beasts, Hdt. 4. 
90, Plat. Phileb. 46 A, Hermipp. *opfi. I. 7, Phryn. Com. Movorp. 8; 
iirircov Polyb. 3. 88, I ; ^oaKripArojv Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 4 ; called by 
Suid. icv7]Cifj.ovT) (from icvdoj, to scratch) : — a very malignant kind was 
termed dypla ipdipa joined with Xeixw, Lxx (Lev. 21. 20), cf. also 
Kiixoxpapos. II. a disease of trees, canker, esp. of fig-trees, 

when they are overgrown with moss, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3, etc. ; also 
of the olive, Hipp. 582. 47., 641. 43., 658. II ; though in the olive-tree 
it was properly called XiixW' ^f- Lat. scabra oliva. III. a moth, 

elsewhere called (paXaiva and -rrvpavaTq^, Schol. Nic. Th. 760. 

»j;cop-a7pi(i(jj, to have malignant itclz {ipwpa dyp'ia), LxX (Lev. 22. 22). 

iJ/copaX€OS, a, ov, itchy, scabby, mangy, Lat. scabiosus, ^Sia Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, II ; ;3of s Longus 3. 29. 

(J/copdco, = \pwpiao}, Plat. Gorg. 494 C ; noted as Att. by Moer. 419. 

4;wpiu.cris, fcus, rj.=ipujpa, Diosc. i. 133., 3. 7- 

ijjcDpiato, fut. daw [a], to have the itch, scab, or mange, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
Diosc. 3. 168, and v. 1. in Plat, for xpwpdoj; cf. Lob. Phryn. 80, Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 126 B ; of dogs, Geop. 19. 3, 2. II. of trees, to be can- 

kered, esp. of the fig, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10, etc. 

vj/ajpiKos, 17, dv, (rpu/pa) of or belonging to tlie itch, scab, or mange, xf/. 
^dv6r]p.a Plut. 2. 671 A. II. to. ipwpucd : 1. (sub. (pap/xaica 

or aiJ.rjyfiaTa), itch-salves, composed of x'^^'^'''''^ ^i^d calamine boiled 
with vinegar, Diosc. 5. 116, Oribas. 2. p. 520 Darenb. 2. (sub. voari- 
jxara) c?itaneous complaints, Plut. 2. 732 A. 

il/iopiio5T)S, es, =sq., Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 33. 

(j;a'po-€i8T|s, €J, or i|;ajpoI)ST)S, e?, like the itch or scab, itchy, scabby, 
Diosc. I. 12, Oribas. ligMatth., Galen., etc. 

4(a)po-T7tTa\os, d, in Hesych., a worthless kind offish. 

v|/ci)p6s, a, dv, (xf/do), ipujo)) itchy, scabby, mangy, Lat. scaber, Lysim. ap. 
Joseph. Apion. I. 34: generally, rough, Diosc. 5. 139: hence ipuipa, 
q.v. II. =7rai5€/3aCTT77S, Hesych., nisi legend. ^i^ojAos. 

i|;a)p-o4)0aX|xCa, y, a disease of the eyes, excessive dryness attended luith 
itching, Galen. 14. 766 ; in pi., Diosc. 1.82 : — hence -o<j>0a\(ji.iato, Galen. 
. i|;cop(o8T)S, e!, V. s. ^cupoeiSTj?. 

i|;u)pci)<ris, fcuj, Ti, = ^wpa, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 35. 

i|;wxp.6s, 0, a rubbing small or fine, Athanas. 

i|;ooxos, d, anything rubbed small : dust, sand, Hesych. (From il/djoj, 
as xfidnfj.09 from ^aw.) 

i|;ioX<»>, {^djaj), to rub small, tp. Tcis ffraxvas rats x^P<^' Ev. Luc. 6. 
I ; so in Med., Nic. Th. 619: — a softer Ion. form KaTa-awx<^ in Hdt. 
4- 75- 

*v|;a>ci), collat. form of xj/dtti, to rub, grind, etc., but only found in 
Gramra., as Root of ^dix<^, !A"'X°s, 'pafids, ipdjpa, etc. 


12. 

Q, CO, 5 AtcYti, twenty-fourth and last letter of the Greek alphabet : 
thence used as a symbol of the end, the last, Apoc. I. 8, al. : — as a 
numeral g)' = 8oo, but ^a) = 800,000. The name of w fxeya, great or 
long 0, given at a later period, distinguishes it from the o fuKpdv little or 
short 0 : there was orig. no distinction between omicron and omega, and 
both are written in early Inscrr. O, cf Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, Crat. 420 B, 
Theaet. 205 C. The form CI was formally adopted at Athens in the 
Archonship of Euclides (B. C. 403) ; v. sub E e, H?;. About H,.drian's 
time the cursive form a), i. e. 00, was introduced, thus making its form, 
like its sound, a double or lengthened o. 

Changes of <u, esp. in the dialects : 1. Ion. sometimes 

for a, as wv6paiiros Spiaros for dvOpcoiTos dpiirro?, Koen Greg. 415, 
421. 2. Ion. also not seldom for av, as 6ui/jia rpwiia, for Bavixa 

Tpavfxa, Greg. p. 654: — this is also Dor. in cDXaf KaTnrwTas for avka^ 
KarairavTr];, E. M. 625, Paus. 3. 22. 3. Aeol. and Dor. ai is often 

put for ov, as wpavds Muicra Kuipo? Xitrwaa for ovpavds W^ovaa Kovpos 
XiTTovaa ; so, ov and ous in gen. sing, and acc. pi. of 2nd dec!, pass into 
a) and cus, Koen Greg. I91, 246; — so too Sjv, ySjv for ovv, yovv, 
Hdt. 4. Dor. cu becomes a, as irpwros TrpwTiaros d^wpds become 

TTparos TTpdriaTOS 6eapds ; so gen. pi. of the first decl. wv becomes dv, 
Koen Greg. 196 ; so too Att. Sa«os = Ion. Guj/co^. 5. in Aeol. some- 
times w becomes o, as dpa oreiA-ij for wpa wmX-q Koen Greg. 615 : — so 
Horn, in i pi. subj., esp. of Verbs in pLi, as Oeionev lofx^v. 6. Aeol. 

sometimes also v, as x^^^^V racTvv for x^^d'vrj riicTajv, Bast. Greg. 586, 
Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 193. 7. in some words, tu seems to represent o^ 

or fo, as d\aTj for aXofi], nXwoo for TtXdfco, yaXucos for yaXdfo^: v. 
Curt. p. 524 (562). 8. sometimes cu coalesces with a following 

vowel, V. o) I. sub fin. ; iTTca 'HpaicXfjs Ar. Ach. 860 ; nal /xTjU a' kyai ov 
■napTjaai Id. Eq. 340, cf Ran. 33, 508, Lys. 1171, Thesm. 717. 

S> and ci, an exclamation, expressing surprise, but also joy and pain, like 
our 0/ oh ! with nom., ui raAaj eyo} Soph. Aj. 9S1, etc. ; with gen., ui 
(I3(va), tti XP"'"^ Theocr. 15. 123; tu rrj; dvaicrxwrlas Luc. Pise. 5; with 
interrog., &, r'l Xey^is ; Plat. Prot. 309 D : so, & iKtr^vui Ar. Eccl. 
950. 2. with vocat. it is a mere call or address, whether at the 

beginning of a sentence or in a parenthesis, esp. in Att. dialogue, and in 


Oratt. ; e. g. k^ovX6iJ.rjv, 5 dvhpes, rrjv Svvaficv ktX. Antipho 129. 25 ; 
— so in invocations of the gods. Si deoi, w ZeO, etc., passim ; with an 
imperat., w X'^'P^ Aesch. Ag. 22, Soph. Aj. 91 ; w npu'; 6ewv vneiKe 
lb. 371, cf Dem. 546. 9: — sometimes following the Verb, Trpo^aFi^S' a; 
Soph. Ant. 1 1 50; and in different number from the vocat., upodiXBtr' , 
w iraT, irarpl Id. O. C. 1 104, cf II 1 2, Schol. Ar. PI. 66. 3. with nom. 
instead of voc, <L STos aid-qp. Si <plXos Aesch. Pr. 88, 546; i£ yevvatos Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C; cu ovtos Soph. Aj. 89, O. C. 1627 ; also, oStos, a> at toi 
(sc. KaXw) Ar. Av. 274. 4. with both together <p'iXos Si MevtAae II. 
4. 189 ; and so some read 5 tAtj^cuj/ iraTcp in Soph. Aj. 641. 5. with 
the latter of two nouns, e. g. 'AydfX(p.vov, Si MeveAae Id. Ph. 794. — In the 
first sense it is usually written cu, in the second cu. — Hom., like Hdt., often 
has Si with voc. ; cu as an exclam. only in forms like cu /itoi, cu /xoi kyuj, 
& Trdirot ; cf. o'lpLOi. In Eur., when it stands alone in the middle of a 
sentence, it must be written cu, Seidl. Dochm. pp. 90, 412. Sometimes it 
is doubled, w ui naicd Aesch. Ag. 1 2 14; iai &> c!i Soph. O. C. 224; 
tripled, ai uj w Aesch. Pers. 986. Acc. to Herm., Soph. O. C. 172, 1350, 
cu before dvSpts is omitted only in a passionate speech, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 
3 : — the omission is more frequent in Poetry than in Prose ; and may 
sometimes depend on the exigencies of the metre. Some old Gramm. 
took cu for the vocat. of the art. o, v. A. B. 908. — 'Q, before nouns be- 
ginning with a often forms a crasis with them ; e. g. uivOpojire, wyaOe, 
(Lvtp, which some write cD 'vOpanrt, w 'yaOe, S 'vep. 

£>, Dor. for cus, A. B. 591, 617. II. for ov, Theocr. 3. 11, al. 

coa uncontr. coia (v. infr.), y, (dis) a fleece, sheep-skin, =fir]XaiTr], Her- 
mipp. SrpaT. 4, cf. Poll. 10. 181, Hesych., al. 2. a garment of 
sheep-skin, a sort of drawers or apron, used by bathers, ■nepi^wadfj.evos 
wav Xovrpiha, Kardhta jxov rjl3rj^ Theop. Com. IlarS. 2 ; aav Aov/:c€vos 
(so Bentl. for Xov^itvai) -rrpo^wvvvTai Pherecr. 'Ittv. 7 ; also, apparently, at 
certain sacred rites, Hermipp. 'Srpar. 6. XI. = da (b). I, the border 
or fringe of a garment, Lxs (Ps. 132. 2) ; Eust. speaks of the XP'"^V 
wa (sic) of Ulysses, 1828. 53 ; cf. Xw/xa. 2. generally, an edge, es 
TTjV iirdvco w'lav tSs irtrpas Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 126 ; tov dvrpov 
Longus I. 4. — The Gramm. differ greatly in their reading of this word, 
da Poll. 7. 13, Arcad. 100; da and <ua Hesych.; t£a Theognost. Can. 
106 ; Sa Eust. (v. supr.) ; — Eust. considers it to be contr. from olit) or 
o'f. 877. 33.,^i828. 51. 

ujaiai, like aoioi, an exclam. of pain, A. B. 538. 

cd'apiov [a], TO, Dim. of lidv, a small egg, Ephipp. Incert. 3. 

'flapicov, 'flu,picov€ios, V. sub 'Clpiwv. 

(Las, TO, Dor. for ovas, o5s, the ear : — hence seems to be formed the 
fut. coaTco9if]o-(i), = aKovcro/cai, Hesych., Phot.; waToOrjaai Suid.; a Dor. 
word, acc. to Phot, and Suid. 

cipi, y, in Laconia, a subdivision of the three original Spartan cpvXa'i 
(clans), explained by icui/xrj in Hesych., answering to the Attic cpparpla, 
C.I. 1272-4, 1471 ; dilids iijid^ai Plut. Lycurg. 6: — cf ol?;, and v. 
Miiller Dor. 3. 5, § 3. (/3 represents the digamma, whence the form cu7J7 
in Hesych., cf Siya/ifialV, Curt. p. 535 (573).) 

copi^o), to divide the people into wtiai, v. sub w/St;. 

(«)|3aTT)s [a], ov, d, one who belongs to the same diPd, Hesych. 

iSPeov, ov, rd, (i. e. wftov) an egg, and (i(3£0-K6irTi]S, <5, egg-breaker, 
name of a species of snake, Hesych. 

coYaOe, (by some written wyaOe) v. Si sub fin. 

wYdvov, TO, — Kvrjjxis II, A. B. 318, Hesych. 

"Slyevos, d,='n/c(avds, Pherecyd. ap. Clem. Al. 741 (where it is written 
''riyyvos), Lyc. 231, Steph. B., etc. ; '^y(\v, fjvos, in Hesych. : — hence 
'^ytviSai — 'ClKeavtSai, Hesych.; and diytvios, a, ov, = dpxaLos, diy. 
Srvyo! vSmp Parthen. ap. Steph. B. ; u)yfviov • vaXaidv Hesych. 

li-y'-vop.oi, crasis for ol alyivd/xoi, Anth. P. 9. 744- 

(iYP-os, o, (cufcu) a crying oh! Hesych. ; v. Aesch. Eum. I23sq. 

'nYi'Y^'^> V' Ogygia, a mythical island in the Mediterranean, the abode 
of Calypso, Od. I. 85, al. II. the oldest name of Egypt, Eust, 

Dion. P. 239. III. of Attica and Boeoiia, Steph. B. 

'£lyvyio% \y], a, ov, Aesch. Theb. 321, but in Att. mostly os, ov: — 
Ogygian, of or from Ogyges, an Attic king of early mythical times ; 
hence generally primeval, primal, Srvyds vSap Hes. Th. 806 ; CU7. TTvp 
Emped. 226; ^Xiovvtos vtr' uiyvyiois dpeatv Pind. N. 6. 74; to-s wy. 
0i7;3ar, rdj ujy, 'AQyvas Aesch. Pers. 37, 974, cf Theb. 1. c, Eum. I036, 
Soph. O. C. 1770 ; ere .. rdh' iXr/XvOtv Tidv Kpdros uiydytov from earliest 
ages. Id. Ph. I42. 

ciSdpiov [&]. TO, Dim. of wSri, Att. Epict. 3. 23, 21, Longin. 41. 2. 

(LSe, Att. (iSi (q. v.), demonstr. Adv. of o5e : I. of Manner, in 

this wise, so, thus, and (with an interrog. sense) so very, so exceedingly, 
like ovTQjs and Ihs, freq. from Hom. downwards : in Hom. it comes be- 
fore the Verb, except in II. I. l8l ; Plato and Xen. mostly place it after 
the Verb: — in construction, oiSe is answered by cus, so . ■ , as .. , II. 3. 
300, Od. 19. 312; or it follows uiairep, II. 6. 478, Soph. O. T. 276, 
etc. ; followed by a relat., r^s^ Side TXycriicdpdios, otoi . . ; Aesch. Pr. 159 ; 
also, cuSe .. , ei Plat. Crat. 391 A, cf. Soph. O. C. 272 ; with a part., ZdaiOL 
Kafxcpdeh Side Sea/xd tpvyydvo) Aesch. Pr. 513 : — tuSe ttcus is freq. in Att., 
Plat. Rep. 393 D, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21, Luc. Hermot. 32, etc. 2. of 
a State or Condition, so, as it is, iipdp.oX' Side come forth so, i. e.just as 
thou art, at once, II. 18. 392, cf Od. i. 182., 2. 28 (which Buttm. would 
take in local sense, but v. infr. 11) ; cuS' avTcus crrpevyecrBai II. 15. 513. 3. 
of something following, thus, as follows, esp. to introduce another's words, 
e. g. II. I. 181 (where it follows the verb), Od. 2. ill, Hes. Op. 20I, etc. ; 
cDS' yfxf'tjparo Soph. Ph. 378 ; cf. toioStoj, ToidcrBe, etc. : — sometimes 
however it refers to what goes before, Hdt. 5. 2. 4. pleon., rdcrov 

Side Od. 9. 403; also Side Trjde Soph. El. I30I. 5. c. gen., 

SiS( ytvovs Eur. Heracl. 214; cf Pors. Phoen. 372, and outcu I. 


■ coOicrfjLO?. 


1763 


5. II. of Place, hither, here, cf. o5« i : — Eust. denied this 

usage in Horn, altogether (cf. Nitzsch Od. i. 182); and all the passages 
taken in this sense may be referred to signf. I. I or 2, just as you see, 
SeiKriKS)^, V. supr. I. 2. In Hdt. I. ill, 115, o5c is rightly restored ; and 
examples of this sense in Trag. (esp. in Soph., as O. T. 7, 144, 298, O. C. 
182, 841, 1206, al.) are suspected by many modern scholars; Meineke 
(ad Cratin. Apair. 5) will allow this usage only in late Greek, as in Theocr. 
1. 106, Trjv€t Spves, Side Kinrapos, cf. 1 18, 1 19 ; wSe Kaic^i Plut. 2. 34 A ; 
SiSe Kal SiSe hither and thither, Anth. P. 5. 1 29 : in some passages of Soph 
however, this sense is hardly to be disputed, O. C. 182, 1547, Tr. 402. 

ibStv, barbarism for ovSev, €ic' wSev Ar. Thesm. 1197 (Dind. eicai div). 

<oSt|, Tj, contr. for aoihi] (as aZaj for deiScu), a song, lay, ode, in h. Horn. 
Ap. 20, Cer. 494 ; so in Trag. (except that Aesch. only uses aothrj), of 
dirges, ttoWovs Oprjvav qiSds Soph. El. 88 ; c^vTuvov; w. Oprjvrjaei Id. 
Aj.630; cJ5a kiriicriSeios Eur. Tro. 514 ; but also of joyfid songs, songs 
of praise, hymns, KaWtviKos Id. El. 865 ; I'aKxor Id. Cycl. 69 ; \viras 
vo\vx^pSois ajSais iraveiv Id. Med. 197 ; wdds v;n(potai fi^crere Id. Supp. 
1225 ; x"'PO''''f^ cuStjs ev ., jxeXtciv Ar. Ran. 244 ; vfxevatoii Kai vvp.- 
<piS'ioi<n .. aSais Id. Av. 1729; often in Plat., oJ. KidapwSiKT] Legg. 722 D; 
KiOapl^eiV TTpbs tt/v wSrjv Ale. I. loS A; wSai Kal fj dWrj iroi-qai^ lyric 
poetry and . . , Phaedr. 245 A ; iv rais wSats Kal fxekeaiv Rep. 
399 C, cf. 398 C ; opp. to /Ve'fi?, Legg. 816 D ; 'iv re aJSafs Kal fj.vdois 
Kal \6yois lb. 664 A ; of satires, such as those of Stesichorus, Isocr. 
218 D; of the various songs associated with particular employments or 
conditions, v. Ath. 619, Eust. 1164, 1236, cf. Ilgen de Scol. pp. 14-41 : 
— also, like eiraiSos, Lat. carmen, a magic song, spell, cf. Schaf. Long. 
356. II. song, singing, Plut. Crass. 33, etc.; of birds, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 8, 4. 

&5L [i], Att. strengthd. form of SiSe, often with a part., Ar. Pax 57, al., 
Plat. Prot. 353 C, Gorg. 477 C, al. ; never in Trag. 

(oSiKos, rj, 6v, fond of singing, vocal, musical, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 41, 
Luc, etc. ; opp. to prjTopticos, Plut. 2. 622 A; to upx^CTiKos, Ath. 531 
C : of animals, opp. to dVojSos, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29 ; cvSiKwrepos kvkvwv 
Luc. Tim. 47 ; opviSes twv wSikuv Ael. V. H. 14. 30. Adv. -kws, Ar. 
Vesp. 1240; Comp. -ompov, Luc. Sat. 4. 

uSiv, 57, V. svib (Lois. 

a>8tvT)iia [1], t6, a birth, progeny, 7^yEumath. 9. 19. 
<o5i.vo-\iJTt]S [i5], ov, 6, setting free from pain, name of a kind of shell- 
fish, Plin. 32. I. 

coSlvo) [r], used by classic writers only in pres. : — fut. whXvS) or wh'ivqao} 
Lxx : aor. wZXva Opp. O. I. 5, Julian. 56 D, Eus. P. E. 144 A ; in Lxx 
also wSlvTjaa : so aor. med. and pass. wSivrjcrdiJ.rjv --qOrjv Aquil.V. T. To 
have the pains or throes of childbirth, to he in travail, ws b'oTav ujh'ivovaav 
iXV /^t'^os d^v yvvaiKa II. II. 269 ; wSiv^iv Tpo/xicu • iriKpov jitKos ElKei- 
Ovias Theocr. 27. 27 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 502, Eccl. 529, Plat., etc. 2. 
c. acc. to be in travail of a. child, to bring forth, Eur. I. A. 1234, Lxx : 
so of animals, wS. veoTTOvs Ael. N. A. 2. 46 ; iieKiaaa K-qpiov d)5. Christod. 
Ecphr. 343. II. metaph. of any great pain, to be in travail or 

great anguish, of the Cyclops, aTfvaxwv re Kal wdivwv bZvvrjaiv Od. 9. 
415 ; Kv-rrpibi Anth. P. 7. 30 : to work painfully or hard, to travail, 
jitXiaaai lb. 9. 363, 22 : — of the mind, to be in the throes or agonies of 
thought. Plat. Theaet. 148 E, al. ; wd. Trepl kiriaTT; ixiji lb. 210 B; virep 
Tivos Eur. Hipp. 258 ; ware fi wSivfiv ri (prjs as to what you mean. Soph. 
Aj. 794, cf. Eur. Heracl. 644 ; tuSiVeii' ci's Tt to long painfully for a thing, 
Heliod. 5. 32 ; and c. inf.. Id. 2. 21. 2. c. acc. to be in travail 

with, cvjicpopa^ Pdpos Soph. Tr. 325 ; aireiXriv Christod. Ecphr. 225 ; 
Ti]v dKrjdeiav Euseb. 1. c, cf. Anth. P. 9. 578 (where ajv is in the case of 
the anteced., by attraction). 3. Causal, to make to quiver, as in 

travail, 77 iipovrr] wdlv-qae yfjv LxX (Sitae. 43. 16). — The metaph. sense 
is common in Eccl. 

<o8ts, Ti/os, fj : Ep. dat. pi. whlv^aai h. Horn. Ap. 92, Theocr., etc. : the 
nom. wSiv only in Lxx and N. T. : — mostly in pi. the pangs or throes 
of labour, travail-pains, iriKpas ujStvas exowfa' Ih II. 271; Tt'/te .. kv 
fiSvaiT i/diaiv.. Zih{ip.aiv aOtvos vluiv at a single birth, Pind. P. 9. 149 ; 
■Kovov^ eveyKova' kv uiiTai Eur. Supp. 920; Iv diSiVwi/ /\ox<ais dvdyKais 
Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 41^2 ; al 5i' wS'ivaiv yova'i Id. Phoen. 355 : — sing. 
travail-pain, anguish, Pind. O. 6. 74, N. I. 55, Soph. O. C. 533; yvvrj 
ipevyet iriKpdv whlva va'iSwv Id. Fr. 670. 2. in sing., also, that 

which is born amid throes, a birth, child, TraiSa, tptXraTrjv ifj.01 wSiva 
Aesch. Ag. I417, cf. Pind. O. 6. 51, Eur. Ion 45 ; AaroCs wdTva <pl\av 
Id. I. T. 1 102 ; diTTepov wSiva TeKvaiv, of young birds, Id. H. F. 1040: 
in pi. children, Anth. P. 7. 549 ; — so, bpTa\ix<^v dnaXr) wS'is. of eggs, 
ToC caov kv wSiVL ovTOS Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 23, cf. Nic. Al. 165 ; oiS. BaXda- 
arjs, of Aphrodite, Anth. P. 9. 386 ; wBls n^Xiaar^s, of honey, cited from 
Nonn. ;— cf. ttovos III. II. metaph. any travail, anguish, Aesch. 

Cho. 211, Supp. 770 (both in sing.); also in pi., like irdfios, of love, ijxol 
TTiKpoLs uiStvas avTov -npoa^aXwv aTrolx^Tat Soph. Tr. 42, cf. Plat. Rep. 
493 574 B, Phaedr. 251 E ; often in Lxx, N. T., and Eccl. 2. a 
laborious work of the mind, Xoyoiv whives Himer. 18. 3 ; k-niwv Tryph. 
117; whlves liTfxo-viKa'i, of engineering contrivances, Anna Comn. 2. 
172. 3. in Lxx, diSfves davdrov is used for the bonds, cords, of 

death, v. Schleusner, and cf. Act. Ap. 2. 74. 

cpSo-TTOios, 6v, making so?igs or orfes, Theocr. Epigr. 16.4. 

ojSos, 6, (and in Paus. 10. 5, 5, v), contr. for doiSos, a singer, xpi^rixSiv 
Eur. Heracl. 488, cf. 403 ; fiera Aea0iov ciSov, proverb, of a second-rate 
musician, Cratin. Xeip. 19, cf. Arist. Fr. 502 ; ot Atovvaov wSol Plat. Legg. 
812 B ; xop<"^5 Ttvas .. cudovs lb. Soo F, ; of cicadae, ol vwep K€<^aA^s 
cuSol Id. Phaedr. 262 D, cf. Anth. P. 6. 54; Trepi rbv aibbv opvtOa about 
cock-crow. Poll. i. 71. II. the cup passed round when a scolion 

was sung, Antiph. Anr\. I, cf. Trypho ap. Ath. 503 D, 


wdvuit] and (58ti<ns, 1^, anger, wrath, Hesycli. ; cf. dSvcTffOfiai. 
a)Su8«i, poet, for oSuiSei, 3 sing, piqpf. of C^ai. 

uitov, ru, poet, for (vov, an egg, Ibyc. I4, Simon. Iamb. 16, CaJl. Ep. 5. 

10, Nic. Th. 192, Arat:, etc. : — also uiov, Aeol. gen. iiiai, Sappho II 2. 
On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. 1 21. 

oJJupe, (ojupa, crasis for w ol^-, Ar. Lys. 948, etc. 

(ij^co, to cry oh! Aesch. Eum. 1 24, ubi v. Schol. : hence wypius. (From 
w, as o'l^d) from o'l, ol/xw^oj from o'l^ioi.) 

(iif|, a crv or call, ho ! ho there ! holla ! Lat. ohe or heus, Aesch. 
Eum. 94, Eur. Ion 907, Cycl. 51, al., and once in Prose, Xen. Cyn. 

6, 19. 

a)9cu : Att. impf. ewBovv Ar. Pax 637, (If-) Thuc. 7. 52, etc., and kijOet 
even in h. Hom. Merc. 305 ; but Ion. and Ep. 3 sing. uiOd II. 21. 24I ; 
Ion. cudeaKe Od. II. 596 ; and wdet Eur. I. T. 1395 : — fut. wB-qam Id. 
Cycl. 592, Ar. Eccl. 300, (If-) Soph. Aj. 124S ; but waaiY.ar. Med. 379, 
Andr. 344, and always in Prose ; a-n-waa Od. 15. 280, Ep. inf. d-n-cuarenfv 

11. 13. 367 (cf. doK-qao) and Sofoj from Sok€oj) : — Att. aor. IWa Plat. 
Tim. 60 C, etc., (If-) Soph. O. C. 1296, 1330, etc. ; Ion. and Ep. Siaa 
Hom., Hdt., Ep. waaaKe Od. II. 599 ; but eojoa occurs in II. 16. 410, 
cf. Od. 9. 81 ; later, cu6rjcra Ael. N. A. 13. 17, etc.: — pf. iWa (If-) 
Plut. 2. 48 C, cf. Brut. 42 : — Med., fut. waopLat (dw-) Soph. El. 944, 
etc., (St-) Aesch. Fr. 196, etc. :— Att. aor. iwaaij.r)v Thuc. 4. 43 ; Ion. 
and Ep. dja-d/xrjv II. 16. 592, Hdt. 9. 25, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1085 : — Pass., fut. 
waO-qaofxai Eur. Med. 335, (If-) Dem. 720.4 (not dj677(ro/<ai, as in some 
Mss., v. Pors. and Elmsl. Eur. 1. c.) : — Att. aor. ewaerjv (If-) Xen. Hell. 

2. 4, 34, etc. ; later waOrjv Arr. An. 4. 25 : — Att. pf eojcrfiai Xen. Cyr. 

7. I, 36, (dw-, TTcpi-) Thuc. 2. 39., 3. 57 ; Ion. part, dirojafikvos Hdt. 
5. 69. To thrust, push, shove, force onwards or away, opp. to 
(Xkco : I. mostly of human force, as of Sisyphus, CK-qpiirTuixtvos 
Xepalv T6 TToalv re Xdav dvai wOtOKf: ttotI Xotpov he kept pushing it . . , 
Od. II. 596, cf. 599; d-nb olo rpdirf^av cucre irohl TrX-rj^as 22. 20; 
[l'7Xor] v/ttIk St(ppoio pushed it away from .. , II. 5. 854; fi0or d.\f/ Is 
KovXebv (Lae I. 220; roiai S' dir' bcpOaX/jwv vecpos dxXvos waev 'Adfjvr] 
15. 668 ; Tov 5' waev o-maOev x^'P' lb. 694, cf. 13. lj)3 ; waa'i nvadcp' 
iirTTwv 5. 19 ; dcj>' 'linrwv xoytSfe lb. 835, etc. ; so, waai iavrbv Is to 
Tivp to rush into the fire, Hdt. 7. 167 ; so too. w6. riva kirl KecpaXf/v to 
throw him headlong down, Plat. Rep. 553 B ; (and in Pass, uideiadai f-nl 
K. Hdt. 7. 136) ; diO. riva ewl rpax^lXdv Luc. D. Mort. 27. I ; Kdrw or 
Kard TTerpuiv Eur. Cycl. 448, Plat. Phaedr. 229 C ; ds XiOoTOfitas Dem. 
1252. 9: — often of weapons, w9. ^Ifpos Std tivos to thrust it through 
him, Hdt. 3. 78 ; Is acpayds rtvos Eur. Or. 291 ; aiSrjpov Sid /xeaov 
avxkvoi Id. Phoen. 1458 ; <p6ayavov Si' Tj-rraros Id. Med. 379; ^i<po^Trpbi 
^nap Id. Hel. 983 ; SaXov Koj-nrjv 'iaai ffXecpdpojv Id. Cycl. 485, cf 636, 
652 ; (this usage not in Horn., who says reversely, l« pnjpov Sopv Siae 
forced it, i.e. pulled it, from the thigh, II. 5. 594); Siaat Trjv 6vpav to 
force the door, Ar. Vesp. 152, Lysias 94. 7; vvXas Eur. Or. 1562: — 
sometimes of other than human force, as of a stream, cucrc 51 viKpovs II. 
21. 235, cf. 241 ; of the wind. Notos ^670 Kv/^a .. ttotI plov u6tL Od. 

3. 295 ; [o Trorap.bi\ w9et Kvpia Metagen. Qovp. 1.3; iiO. KoXoKVfia 
Ar. Eq. 692 ; and so (metaph.), d 5' erepa rdv erepav Ki/Aif wOeiro} 
Alcae. 41. 2. to push or force back in battle, II. 8. 336., 13. 193, 
etc. ; dVSpas irporl aarv 16. 45 ; v. infr. II. 3. to thrust out, banish, 
di9. dtravTas rbv dcrfPij Soph. O. T. 1 382 ; w0. Tiva tfo; Sb/icuv re Kal 
Trdrpas Aesch. Pr. 665 ; dir' o'i'koiv Soph. O. T. 241 ; Ik Sofiwv Eur. Andr. 
344 ; w9. Tiva I'fw Soph. Fr. 517. 7 ; nva (pvydSa Plat. Rep. 560 D ; 
Tiva diTo avovSSiv, dirb rwv Upuiv Eur. Bacch. 46, Aeschin. 39. 31 ; so, 
w9. Tiva d9airTov Soph. Aj. 1307. 4. metaph., w9. rd npfjyfiara 
to push matters on, hurry them, Hdt. 3. 81 ; w9. nva kirl rds diroXavaeis 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 3, 2. 5. absol., Siaa irapk^ pushed off from land, 
Od. 9. 488, cf. Eur. Tro. 356, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 31 : — to w9ovv an impulse, 
motive. Plat. Crat. 401 D. II. Med., mostly in aor. to thrust or 
push from oneself, push or force back, esp. in battle, freq. in II., o(j>pa 
TaxifTTa waair ' Apydovs 5. 69I ; Tci'xeos hip waaadai 12. 420 ; uaaa9at 
wpoTl''IXiov, -nporl darv 8. 295., 16. 655 ; so in Hdt. and Att. Prose, 
&<3aa9ai rrjv 'iir-nov Hdt. 9. 25, cf. 3. 72., 6. 37; waaa9a'i rivaf Kara 
Ppaxv Thuc. 4. 96 ; waapikvctiv rb evwvvpiov Ktpas Id. 6. 70, etc. ; once 
in Trag., Eur. I. T. 326: — of a horse, to get rid of its driver, Theogn. 
260. 2. in pass, sense, to push, press forward, (perhaps tovs kvavriovs 
or the like should be supplied), Thuc. 4. 11, 35, 96, and often in 
P!ut. III. Pass, to be thrust, pushed or forced, to rush or fall 
violently (like w9erv kavrov), km KKpaXfjV Hdt. (v. supr. I. l) ; jrpos /Stay 
Eur. Hec. 406 ; P'la Id. Med. 335, etc. 2. to force one's way, 
uj9(i(7dai ds TO iTp6a9ev Xen. Hell. 7. I, 31, cf. An. 5. 2, 18; w$ei(j6at 
bp-oae TTpbs rfjv irXrjyqv Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; u>9. rivi ei's x^'pc Plut. 
Thes. 5 : to crowd on, throng, like diaTi^o/iai, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 ; w9. 
wanep ties Theocr. 15. 73, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 17 -.—to burst forth, 
iSpws Hipp. Aph. 1 261. 

cSGT]cris, f CDS, 17, = 'jiBiaixos, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1 . 90 : — u)9T)p.a, r6, Pisid. 

a)9ii|oj, fut. I'cro), = uj9ia}, to thrust, push or push on, Themist. 304 A, 
Joseph. II. Pass., like wc!Ti(oftat, to push against one another, 

justle, struggle, Luc. Pise. 42 ; knl rrjv TrpoeSp'iav, irpbs to dSvvaTov 
I Aristid. 2. 95., I. 38S: — metaph. to wrangle, 'La.t. altercari, Hdt. 3. 76; 
cf. ih9icixbs. 2. to rush, irpbs rb fi'^os Greg. Naz. 

a)9i<Tp,6s, o, a thrusting, pushing, w9. dairiSajv of shield against shield, 
Thuc. 4. 96. II. (from Pass.) ajustling, struggling, of com- 

batants in a melee, Xlepakcov tc koi AaKeSaifiov'iaiv w9. tykviro iroXXos 
Hdt. 7. 225 ; dinKia9ai Is u)9. to come to close quarters. Id. 9. 62 ; w9. 
dfitpl rd 9vpeTpa Xen. An. 5. 2, 17 ; d irepl Tas nvXas w. Kal iTviyu6s 
Polyb. 4. 58, 9, cf. Anaxandr. 'OS. 1. 7 : — metaph., w9ia/j.bs Xoyaiv a hot 
dispute, Lat. altercatio, Hdt. 8. 78., 9. 26. 

SUa 


1764 cdla - — wKvroKO?, 

diia, fj, V. sub wa. 
liiSas, (5, = oi5or, Hesych. 

'fliSeLOV, TO, the Odenm or Music-haU, a public building at Athens 
built by Pericles for musical performances (wdal), having an orchestra, 
Andoc. 6. 14; and other apparatus of a theatre, Paus. I. 8, 6.. I. 14, I ; 
also used as a law-court, Ar. Vesp. 1109 (ubi v. Schol.), Dem. I362. 24; 
for philos. disputations. Alex. 'AaccT. I, Diog. L. 7. 184, Plut. 2. 605 B ; 
at a pinch, for soldiers' quarters, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 9 and 24; and as a 
place for distributing corn, Dem. 918. 9 : — it seems to have been circular, 
with a peaked roof, whence the line of Cratin. Qparr. 1, 6 axivoK^cpaXo^ 
Zei/s oht TrpoaipxfTai 6 Tlepiic\er]s, TwSeiov kiri tov Kpav'iov ex'^"' 
Plut. Pericl. 13, Theophr. Char. 3 : it was rebuilt, after having been 
burnt, by Ariobarzanes, App. Mithr. 28. 2. the name was given to 

other music-halls, as to that at Athens, built by Herodes Atticus, Paus. 
7. 20, 6 ; at Corinth, Id. 2. 3, 6 ; at Patrae, 7. 20, 6 ; at Patara, C. I. 
4286; at Rome, built by Hadrian, Dio C. 69. 4; BearpoeiSis wS. 
C.J. 4614. 

uUto, v. sub o'lofiai. 

(iijco. {wiov, wuv) to sit o?t eggs, brood. Hesych., v. Hemst. Thorn, 
M. 362. 
oii|e, wi^av, v. sub oiyi'vui. 
oSiov, to, = wov. 

to\.(T\a, coT|pix0ai, two dub. words in Hesych., the former expl. by 
vTTTiv€ixa, the latter by vwrjveixoi, wpiptoi. 
wK, Dor. crasis for 6 hic, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 

^Ka, poet. Adv. of tu«us, quichly, swiftly, fast, II. I. 402., 5. 88, Od. 6. 
317, etc.; strengthd., ixa.\' wKa II. 2. 52, Od. 2. 8, etc.; WKa ij.a\' II. 
17. 190, al. 2. of Time, SiKa 8' 'iirtna immediately, Od. 17. 329, 

II. 18. 527, al. : — never in Trag., Pors. Med. 736. (From cl«vs, as raxa 
from raxvs.) 

ujKdXfOS, ?7, ov, = wKvs, Hesych. ; prob. an Ep. form. 

loKeaveios, ov, of ocean, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 300, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 1 21, 
Galen., Eust., etc. ; often incorrectly written wKeavios. 

'flKcavrjias, aSos, rj, Ep. fem. of 'flKeavfLos, Nonn. D. 32. 53. 

'X2KedvT]S, o, an old name of the Nile, acc. to Diod. I. 19 ; — in I. 12, 
interpreted rpocprj fj.TjTrjp. 

'flKeiivivri [i] , 17, a daughter of Ocean, an Ocean-nymph, Hes. Th. 364, 
389, etc. (Formed like 'fJ/ceavo?, as 'Srjprjlvrj from N?;p€us.) 

toKeavios, V. sub wK^aveios. 

uKEavis, iSos, rj, = wKeavrTi9 II, avpai Find. O. 2. 129. 

'flKeavms, iSos, y, daughter of Ocean, cf. Virg. G. 4. 341. II. 
of or from the ocean, QovKri Anth. P. 4. 3, 54; wic. OaXaooa = wKmv6s II, 
Dion. H. I. 3. 2. 57 ujic. (sub. 7^) the shore of ocean, Strab. 35. 

'flKeavovSe, Adv. to Ocean, h. Hom. Merc. 68, h. Hom. 31. 16. 

'XIk6u.v6s, ov, o, Oceanus, son of Uranus and Gaia, Hes. Th. 133: 
wedded to Tethys, sire of Thetis, II. 14. 302., 18. 398; and of all the 
Oceanids, Hes. Th. 337 sq., Aesch. Pr. I40: — he is god of the great 
primeval water, and source of all smaller waters, II. 21. 1 96, Hes. Th. 
337, 368 ; indeed, in II. 14. 201, 302 he is even called 9iwv ■y4vem^, 
and in 246, oawep -yivtais iravTiaai rirvKTaL. Homer's Oceanus is a 
great River which compasses the earth's disc, returning into itself, aipop- 
poos II. 18. 399, Od. 20. 65 ; hence represented as encircling the shield 
of Achilles, II. 18. 607, cf Hes. Sc. 314, Aesch. Pr. 141, Hdt. 2. 21, 23., 
4. 36 ; he therefore not only gives him the river-epithets, aitaXappe'nrjS , 
fiadvppoos, Pa$vppe'iTr]i, and speaks of poos 'ClK^avoio, poaX 'n«r., (so, 
'Clic. waya'i Find. Fr. 6; TraT icprjviuv . . 'ClKeavov Soph. Fr. 256), but calls 
him outright 'H/f. -jroTafios, Milton's 'Ocean-stream,' II. 14. 245., 20. 7; 
a notion which is criticised by Hdt. 2. 23., 4. 8, and Strab. 4 sq. ; but it 
remained in later myths, as is plain from Oceanus retaining the attributes 
of a river-god, such as Tavpuicpavos (Eur. Or. 1277)' '■^'^'-^ ^^e mode in 
which he is represented in works of art. — Hes. places his origin in the far 
West, Th. 275, Op. 171 ; and so Homer represents the house of Hades 
as lying in the West beyond the Ocean, Od. 10. 509 sqq., 24. 12, cf. 4. 
568., II. 157, II. 14. 301. II. in later times. Ocean remained 

as the name of the great Outward Sea, opp. to the Inward or Mediter- 
ranean (daXaaaa, trovTos), Hdt. II. c. Find. P. 4. 45, 446; esp. the At- 
lantic, Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; its difiF. parts were distinguished, o /3dpeio?, u 
kcnreptos, o icaTo. /xecirjixliplav Plut. Mar. II, Anton. 61, Diod. 17. 96; 
'Bptravtico^, TepfxaviKos, Kavra^pios, etc., Ptol., etc. ; v. Tzschuck. ad 
Pompon. M. 3. I, p. 54. III. metaph., WK. xp'?M™'' ^'^ ocean 

of wealth, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 62. 

(iiKecos, Adv. of wKvs, first in Find. 

wKT)€i.s, €(7(ra, w, later poet, form of uiicvs, Anth. P. 6. 205. 
uKip,ivos, rj, ov, made of wmpcov, Diosc. i. 67. 

(oKiiiO-eLS-ris, is, lilce wki/jlov, uiic. oSoiSe Nic. Al. 280. II. 
wiciixoeiSes, to, a plant, Saponaria ocimo'ides or Silene Gallica, Diosc. 
4. 28. 

ojKijiov, TO, an aromatic plant, basil, Lat. ocimum, Strattis Incert. I. 5, 
Eubul. KipKain. I. 2, Diosc. 2. 171, Plin., Galen., etc. : — but the wKijxov 
of Theophr. is a shrub, cf. Schneid. in Ind. Theophr. 

ojKivov, TO, an herb for fodder, perhaps a kind of clover, Lat. ocinum, 
Cato R. R. 27, Varro R. R. i. 31, Plin. 17. 35, 21. 

<iKu?, (Sos, Tl, = (vwTiov, On earring, Hesych. 

wKio-Tos, tiKiojv, irreg. Sup. and Comp. of wicvs. 

wKTeipT)0-a, late form of aor. i of oiicTelpai. 

(iKv-aXos, ov, (aXs) sea-swift, speeding o'er the sea, epith. of a ship, II. 
15. 705, Od. 12. 182., 15. 472, Soph. Aj. 710, Mosch. 2. 60: — later, 
generally, like ukvs, swift, violent, pnrrj Opp. H. 2. 535. 

a)Ki5-(36as, ov, 6, quick in fight, prob. 1. Anth. F. 15. 27, cf Hesych. 

i«)Kii-p6\os, ov, quick-shooting, quick-striking, of the bow. Soph. Ph. 


710; of arrows, Anth. P. 6. 118; of the hand, Anth. Plan. 195 ; of an 
eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 
a)Kv)-"y«v69Xos, ov, quickly born or gendered, Jo. Gaz. 
diKv-yXwcTcro's, ov, quick of tongue, Eust. ad lo. Damasc. § 6. 
a)Kv-S-f|KT'j)p, opos, 6, sharp-biting, pivT] Anth. P. 6. 92. 
(oK{i-8i8aKTOS, ov, quickly taught, ipiTTaicos Anth. P. 9. 562. 
toKti-Sivi]Tos, Dor. -arcs, ov, qznck-whirling, ajXiXXai Find. I. 5 (4). 7. 
a)Kv8p6|xas, ov, o, = u]icvhpoixos, Anth. P. append. 389. 
wKv8po[j,€a), to run swiftly, Philo I. 560; Trpos Tt lb. 459. 
wKv-SpojjLos, ov, swift-running, deXXat Eur. Bacch. 871 ; CKvXaicis 
Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567 ; 'Epivves Orph. H. 68. 9 : — Sup. -wraros 
often in Philo. 

uKU-eirfiS, is, gen. eos, qtncli-speaking, 'AiroXXaiv Anth. P. 9. 525. 
a)Kij-Ooos, a, ov, swift-running, wKvOoai Hvpicpai Eur. Supp. 993. II. 
quick-growing, TpnreTrjXov Call. Dian. 165, cf Hesych. 
wKV-Xoxiia, Tj, giving a quick birth, of Artemis, Orph. H. 1.4, etc. 
wi<v-|ji.axos, ov, quick to fight, Anth. P. 6. 132. 
coKTJ-|xoipos, ov, = u}icvpi,opos, Epigt. Gr. 246. 1. 
a)Kij-(j,oXos, ov, qjiick-going, Suid. 

ajK-u-p-opos, ov, quick ly-dyi7ig, dying early, of Achilles, II. I. 417., 18. 
95, 458 ; wKviiopujTaros aXXaiv I. 505 ; of the suitors, Od. I. 266, al. ; 
in Epit.iphs, Epigr. Gr. 527, 540, al. ; of flowers, Philostr. Ep. 4. II. 
act. bringing a quick or early death, io'i II. 15. 441, Od. 22. 75 ; <^ap- 
/jAkoiv Svvapieis Plut. Anton. 71 ; Kuiveiov wKV/xopwraTov Id. Dio 58. 
a)Kij-voos, ov, quickly marking, Opp. C. I. 37. 
d)Kvvu), = 6^vvaj, Hesych. 

(iKv-Tr«5i\os, ov, with swift sandals, swiftfooted, Nonn. D. 8. 220. 
wKv-irtTr)?, ov, u, swift-flying, swift-running, i'lTwoi II. 8. 42., 13. 24; 
tpt]^ Hes. Op. 210; metaph., wic. fiopos Soph. Tr. 1042. — We have also 
the fem. forms 'XlKvirfTTj, as name of a Harpy, Hes. Th. 267; and uikv- 
TrcTEia xe'^'Stui', Marcell. Sid. de Fisc. 17. 
u)Kv-Tr\avos, ov, quick-wa?idering, ujK. impvyav pcwaTs Eur. Fr. 597- 
(iKu-TrXoos, ov, qiiick-sailing, Hesych., Suid. 
(iKviiroSeo), to be swift of foot, Caesarius. 

ioKi5-Tr68T)S, ov, 6, poet, for uiicvttovs, Anth. P. 5. 223., 9. 371. 
(iKij-iroivos, ov, qtnckly-avenged. -napfiaaia Aesch. Theb. 743. 
<oKij-Trop.Tros, ov. quick-setiding, conveyhig rapidly, vavs Eur. I. T. 1 137 ! 
TrXdrai lb. 1427. 
coKiJiroptco, to move quickly, Strab. 353 ; of a ship, C. I. 4944. 3. 
uiKv-TTOpos, ov, quick-going, in Hom. always epith. of ships, II. i. 421, 
488, al. ; so, dCcTTOL Anth. P. 5. 86: of streams, swift-flowing, TTopBixivp! 
dx^W Aesch. Ag. 1558 ; piirai Kv/xdraiv Find. F. 4. 345. 
coKUTTOS, ov, rare poet, collat. form of sq., Anth. F. 9. 525. 
a)Kij--irovs, 0, Tj, now, to : acc. masc. wkvttovv Eur. Hel. 243 : Ep. dat. 
pi. -TToS^aat II. 2. 383, etc.: — -swift-footed, like iruSas wkvs, in Hom. 
always epith. of horses : of the hare, Hes. Sc. 302 ; eXafoi Soph. O. C. 
1094; l-rnnnujv . . wKVTrovs dyuv Id. El. 699 ; Kvves Em. Hipp. 11 28; of 
Hermes, Id. Hel. 243. 

wKv-TTTCpos, ov, swift-winged, ipr]^ II. 13. 62; metaph. of ships (vrTepd 
being the sails), Aesch. Supp. 734. II. wKviTTepa, rd, the long 

quill-feathers in a wing, Ar. Av. 803, Ap. Rh. 2. 1255, Babrius 100. 4, 
cf. Strattis MaaeS. 7, Plut. C. Gracch. I. 
toKV-p€€0pos, ov,=d/Kvppoos, Noun. D. 26. 362. 
a)Kti-p6T)S, Dor. -poas, o. = sq., Eur. Bacch. 569, Anth. P. 9. 2 19. 
uKij-poos, ov, poet. Adj. swift-flowing, Troraixos II. 5. 598., 7. 133: — 
fem. 'riKvpurj, t), an Oceanid, h. Hom. Cer. 420, Hes. Th. 360. 

uKus [i5], wKua, iiKV, gen. 60s, tias, ios: Ep. and Ion. fem. wKfa, as 
always in II.,' cf. Hes. Th. 780 ; in Od., only in 12. 374, of Lampetie : 
fem. pi. diKuai Od. 7. 36 ; Ep. gen. wiceidojv Od. 9. lol, II. 4. 500, etc.; 
fem. ojicvs lo. Gaz. I. 240. Quick, swift, fleet, opp. to PpaS-us, Od. 
8. 329, 331 ; mostly of persons, often with iroSas added, and then specially 
of Achilles, II. I. 58, 84, etc.; but also uj/cvs 'Ax., without iroSas, 21. 
211., 22. 188; so, TToSas wKia, of Iris, 2. 786, al. ; or oiwea alone, 23. 
198; of animals, 'iprj^ 15. 238, al. ; iWoi 8. 88, etc.; eXafot Od. 6. 

104, etc. ; also of things, esp. of ships (cf. tb/cvnopos), 8. 197, Od. 7. 36 ; 
of arrows, II. 5. 106, 112, etc. : — so in other Poets, as Find. P. I. II, N. 
3. 140, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Andr. 106. Bacch. 452, etc. : — also, wfcv 
vurjim h. Merc. 43, cf. Od. 7. 36 ; Bvarobv (ppeves diicvrepai Find. P. 4. 
247; wpd^is, -fdpios lb. 9. 119, 200; wKeiai xdptres yXvicepwTepai Anth. 
P. 10. 30 : — TO cbicv, quickness, sharpness, Eur. Fr. 1019. 2. = o^vs, 
sharp, TjiXios Mimnerm. II, Anth. P. 7. 466; doiSai' Ap. Rh. 4. 42; 
wiMTos Trj aicorj Ael. N. A. 6. 63. II. Adv. -iais. Find. P. 3. 

105, N. 10. 120, Luc. Salt. 19; but in form wica, formed like rdxa, 
very often in Hom. III. degrees of Comparison, regul. wkv- 
repos, wicvTaTos Od. 8. 331 : irreg. Sup., wkiotos Trererfvuiv II. 15. 238., 
21. 253; wKiaro% oXeOpos 22. 325; mtpos Aesch. Theb. 65: Adv. 
wKiora Od. 22. 77, 133. — The word is mostly Ep., being used only 
once by Aesch. and once by Soph., but more often in Eur. ; also in late 
Prose, as Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 3, Ael. 1. c, Luc. Hermot. 77. (V. ofus 
sub fin.) 

(iKvi-crqjjios, ov, {(yr]jx.a) quickly observed, Hesych. 
loKv-o-KOTros, ov, qidck-aimifig, 'AttoXXojv Anth. P. 9. 525- 
a)KVTT)S, 7;tos, rj, quickness, swiftness, fleetness, speed. Find. P. 11. 75, 
Eur. Bacch. 1090; also in Plat. Ax. 364 C, Arr., etc. 

(iKti-TOKios, ov, promoting a quick birth, Diosc. 4. 14., 5. 1 73- 
wKvroKiov (sc. cpapjxaKOv), to, a viedicine for this purpose, Hipp. 623. 
15., 681. 25, Ar. Thesm. 504, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3 :— in Ar. the Rav. 
Ms., and in Theophr. the Med. Ms., give wKVTuKei, w/cvtokuov, cf. 
Arcad. 121. 

(OKii-TOKOs, ov, causing quick and easy birth, of Artemis, Timoth. (Fr. 


wKv(p6vog 

2) ap. Plut. 2. 282 C. 2. of a river, wk. TT^Staiv iniviaa^Tai wiili 

quickening, fertilising power. Soph. O. C. 689. II. proparox. 

WKVTOKOS, ov, pass, quickly horn ox produced, as some take it in Soph. 
1. c, but V. EUendt. and Dind. 2. wkvtokov, to, quick birth, easy 

delivery, Hdt. 4. 35. 

toKu-cjjovos, ov, quickly fatal, of diseases, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

(S\a|, aKos, i]. Dor. for av\a^, v. also wX^. 

aka^iov, crasis for cu k\a.<ptov, Ar. Thesm. 1172 ; and to\a(|>os for 6 
e\a<pos, Theocr. I. 135. 

oiXeKpavCJco, thrust with the elbow. Comic. Anon. 316 ; but the true 
form is oXeKp., v. Meineke 1. c. 

d)XfKpavov, TO, properly d/iVej/OKpai'Oi', = a)Aei/?^s icpav'wv, the head or 
/■ow;; of the elbow, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3, al. ; Hipp, uses the word dyjcdiv 
for wXeKpavov, acc. to Galen. ; but the latter appears in Hipp. Epidem. 7. 
p. 1226 G : — in Ar. Pax 443 the form oXeKpavov is required by the metre ; 
and this is recognised by the Schol. as the true Att. form, cf Phryn. A. B. 
56, Phot., etc. 

wXcvTf), i), the elbow, or rather the arm from the elbow downwards, Lat. 
ulna (cf wiios I. l), h. Hom. Merc. 388, Aesch. Pr. 60, Soph. Tr. 926, 
etc. : wXivas TrepiffdXXeiv Ar. Ran. 1322 ; often in Eur., ujXevats or kv 
wX. <pep€iv H. F. 1381, Bacch. 1238; iv wXevrj fxeratpeLv I. T. 1158; 
wXevais XaPeiv Bacch. II 25 ; dw' wXevrjs PaXeiv Phoen. 1375 ; wXevrjv 
ope^ai Med. 902 ; Trepi diXevas Sepq. /SdXX^iv Phoen. 165, cf. 307, 31 1 ; 
(h wXevas tivos Sovvai ri Tro. 1142 ; wX. aicpai the hands, I. T. 283; 
laas Si /xoi iprjtpovs SiTjpidjjLrjcre XlaXXds wXevri with the hand, lb. 966 
— also in later Prose. II. an armfiil, bundle, like dyicaX'is, 

Math. Vett. 88, Hesych. (Lat. ubia, O. H. G. eli?i-a (cubitus) ; Goth. 
alein-a, O. Norse bln-bogi, A. S. el-bogi, etc. : — cf TlXivos.) 

uXtvios, a, ov, in the elbow or arm, ai^ wX. the star Capella in the 
elbow of Auriga, Arat. 164, v. Schol. 

uXevis, i'5o?, Ti,=wXivr] II or dyKaX'is, Poll. 10. 170. 

uXsviTTjs, ov, 6, of the arm, Lyc. 135. 

"Q.kevos, 7], Olenos, a city of Achaia, II. ; prob. named from its lying 
in the bend {uXtvri) of a hill, like the Germ. Elle7ibogen (elbow). 

liXeaC-PcdXos, ov, clod-crushing, aipvpa Anth. P. 6. 104, 297. 

a>Xe(Ti-0t)|Xos, ov, soul-destroying, Paul. S. Ecphr. 149. 

liXecri-KapTTOS, ov, losing its fruit, 'LtA. frugiperda, ireai wX., because 
they shed their fruits before ripening, Od. lo. 510, cf Theophr. H. P. 3. 

I, 3 ; epiveos Id. C. P. 2. 9, 14: — metaph., wX. TVfj.iravov the kettledrum 
in the mysteries of Cybele, because the priests who beat it were eunuchs, 
Opp.C. 3.2S3. 

(IXecri-oiKos, ov, destroying the house, rdv wX. dtov (sc. ''Epivvv) Aesch. 
Theb. 720; — and this should be read for oAec-, in Liban. 4. 143, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 701. II. squandering one's substance, A. B. 

318, Hesych. 

dSXecris, ecus, 77, destruction, Byz. 

(iXeo-i-TSKvos, ov, child-murdering, Nonn. D. 44.91. 

<iXT|v, €Vos, 6, rare coUat. form of uiXivrj, Suid. 

wXi-yYT), ^, is interpr. in E. M. 821, A, B. 3 1 8, 1. a small piece 

or fraction. 2. a disposition to doze. 3. a wrinkle. The 

last sense is given by Poll. 2. 67 (where ovXtyyas is written, with vv. 

II. 'iXiyyas, wpiyyas). Hes3'ch. cites toXiY^yia in all three senses, also 
(iXiYYiao) = M;(TTafcu, and (oXLyyTli-os, ct, oy, = 0X1705. 

u)Xicr9T]a-a, oSXio-Gov, v. sub oXiada'ivw. 

a)XiTTip.6pos, ov, in Hesych., should be wX-, crasis for 6 dXiT-rjixepos. 

wXXos, uXXoi, Ion. crasis for 6 aXXos, 01 dXXoi, Hdt. 

djX|, 77, syncop. for 3)Xo.^, avXa^, a furrow, only in acc. SiXica, wXicas, 
II. 13. 707, Od. 18. 375, Mosch. 2. 81, Ap. Rh. 3. 1054, 1333. (The 
word has the digarama, Kara fuiXica II. 1. c. : — for the accent, v. Theog- 
nost. Can. 132 ; SiX( in Orion and Arcad. seems to be wrong.) 

SXos, Tj, = wXivrj, Hesych. 

*toXiJYios or *<l>Xvyos, cited as the Radical of SiaXvyios, Hesych. 

&)|ji,a8ios, o, as epith. of Dionysus, = wfj-rjaT-qs, because he had human 
sacrifices at Chios and Tenedos, Orph. H. 29. 5, Euelp. ap. Porph. 
Abst. 2. 55. 

<o|j.a8is, a)|xa56v. Adv. on the shoulder, on the shoulders, Hesych. : — 
Adj. (ip.a8Los, a, ov. Id. 

cijA-aXG-qs, 65, {wi-ios, dXQoS): — e'A/cos w^t. a wound scarred over too soon, 
without healing properly, Hesych. 

wfi-apLireXtvos, rj, ov, of the colour of the fresh vine-leaf, opp. to ^ripa^- 
iriXivos, Arr. Peripl. 37. 

a)[i.-ax9Tis, es, heavy to the shoulders, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

ujiPpot, =01 TTOvTjpoi, Hes3'ch. 

u>[ji,TiXvc7is, ews, Tj, for wfiTj Xvais {raw solution), i. e. bruised meal of 
raw corn, esp. barley or wheat (hence with Kpidivrj or rrvplvr] added), 
used chiefly for poultices, Hipp. 47 1. 19., 570.4, etc., Galen., etc.; written 
divisim, juera w/iJjs Xvaews Diosc. 3. 29, Geop., etc. 

(IfiTicrTTip, ^pos, 6, — sq., Opp. H. 5. 324. 

a)p.T)crT't]s, ov, 6, (d;/iOS. eaSlco) eating raw flesh, olaivo'i II. II. 454; icv- 
ves 22. 67, Soph. Ant. 697 ; ix^i^es II. 24. 82 ; KepPepos Hes. Th. 311 ; 
Xiajv Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Aesch. Ag. 837 (hence uiixridTr^s absol. for 
Xiojv, Anth. P. 6. 237); aieros Ap. Rh. 2. 1259; also with a fern., 
"ExfSj'a iiixr)(yTris Hes. Th. 300 ; as epith. of Dionysus, —di/.ia5ios, Anth. 
P. 9. 524. Plut. 2. 462 B : — as a mark of savageness, brutality, aj/x. Kai 
aiTiaros dv-qp II. 24. 207, cf Plut. Anton. 24. — Cf uip-o^opos, ui/xoPpuis, 
dip.o<payos. (Aristarch. wrote ujjJ.r)(yTr}S, like dOXTjTrjS, opxrjiyrrjs ; 

Tyrannic wpL-qariqs, like KO/xrjTrjS, Schol. II. 22. 67.) 

(d|xia, {Sifj.os) the shoidder, i. e. (apparentl)') the side or angle, of 
a building, Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 8., 7. 2, 30, al). 

<i|xiata, Tj, prob. the deltoid muscle, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4, Galen. 18. I. 3S6. 


W//OP. 


1765 


io|xCas, ov, d, a broad-shouldered person. Poll. 3. 149, Hesych. 
cip.iacris, Eft)?, ■}), = u}jxia, wjxos, Philo 1.92,471. 

a)[xiSios, a, ov, cited as the radical of eTraiixioios, Theognost. Can. 54. 
iiHLjo|xai, Med. to take on one's shoulders, Suid. 

dSp-iXXa, fj, a circle (used in a game), into which the players tried to, 
throw counters, so as to make them remain within the circle, the game 
itself being called eis &jxiXXav (Poll. 9. 102), eij wjx. dpuj-rijaoniv Eupol. 
Taf . I ; e'laeipL eh wpi. Id. Xpv(j. J. 

(jj|jiiov. Dim. of wfios, Anth. P. II. 157. 

co(xi(rTT|S, ov, 6, (ujixL^ofiaL) a porter, Hdn.Epim. loo. 

a)[jio-|3dpPapos, ov, savagely barbarous, 'Qyz. 

a)[jLo-P6ei.os, Ion. -(36605, or a)|a.op6ivos, a, ov, of raw, untanned ox- 
hide, wp.ol3o4wv Sep/xdrajv Hdt. 3. 9 ; da-n-iSa? uipiolSotva; (one Ms. 
-IBoelas) Id. 7. 76, 79 ! yippa. daaeiSiv Pouiv w/iopocia (v. 1. -poiva) 
Xen. An.4. 7i 22 ; Sepjidrwv ui/j-oPotvccv (v.l. -fioiioov) Ibid. 26; adXiriy^iv 
d>iJ.o^oivais lb. 7. 3, 16 : — rj wfioPoirj (sc. Sopd) a raw ox-kide, (cf Xeov- 
Tei], etc.), Hdt. 3. 9., 4. 65. In later writers the form -|36ivos prevailed, 
Strab. 704, Diod. 3. 8, etc. : an acc. pi. u/ioPoets in Anth. P. 6. 21, is 
formed by a false analogy, as if from apioPoevs. II. in Anth. 

P. 11. 137, occurs a burlesque usage, w/xoPoeiov /xoi napaOeh rojxov .. , 
Koi rpia fxoi /cepdffai wpLofioiLorepa .. having set before me a slice of raw 
beef, and mixed me three cups yet more raw than beef. 

(ip-oPopevs, ecus, o, = uipLoli6pot, Nic. Th. 739. 

a)p,oPopcci), to eat or devour raw, Nicet. Ann. p. 200, in Pass. 

a!p.oj3op£a, ij, an eating of raw flesh, Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 2. 

wfio-Popos, ov, = sq., Ap. Rh. I. 636, Ael. N. A. 15. II, Philo I. 670; 
^Xiireiv di/ioBopov Alciphro 3. 21. 

a>p,o-Ppcos, cuToj, 6, ?7, eating raio flesh, Eur. Tro. 436, H. F. 887 ; and 
prob. w/xoPpdi; should be restored for -PpHira in Soph. Fr. 153. 

up.6-Pp£0TOs, ov, eaten raw, Nic. Al. 428. 

u)|xo-Pvpcrivos, r], ov, made of raw leather, damSes Strab. 776 ; aaKTj 
Schol. II. 5. 453 : — also a)p.6pi)po-os, ov, Plut. Crass. 25 : — a)|ji.oPvpcria, 
in E. M. 558. 42 and Zonar., is prob. corrupt, since the glosses are 
evidently taken from the Schol. 1. c. 

wp.o-Y«p'jJV, ovTos, 6, fj, a fresh, active old man, II. 23. 791, Megasth. 
ap. Arr. Ind. 9. 7 (Fr. 23 Miiller), Anth. P. 7. 3631, Galen. 6. 379; — 
cf. Virgil's cruda viridisque senectus. II. one untimely old, only 

in Gramm., and due to a wrong interpr. of the Ep. di/J-ov yfjpas (v. ai/ios 
II. 3) : — but so as Adj., ISSarpvxos wpi. Anth. P. 5. 264. 

w|j.6-Ypatis, 7), fem. of foreg., Menand. Incert. 387 ; v. Addend. 5. 109. 

ai|j,o-8a.'iKTOs, ov, = wfJ-oairopaKTos, poet, word in Hesych. 

a)p,o-8u.KTis, ks, fiercely gnawing, I'yuepos Aesch. Theb. 692. 

'fl[ji,68a.p.os, o. Fierce Coiiqueror, alleg. name of a demon, Ep. 
Hom. 14. 

a)p,o-8ti(/T)TOs, ov, raw-tanned, Ctes. (?) ap. Suid. s. v. Se/Mpaixis. 

to(jL6-8poTros, ov, pbicked unripe, vdjxina wp.., properly, the right of 
plucking the fresh fruit, metaph. for the rights of the marriage-bed, the 
husband's rights, Aesch.Theb. 333. 

a)HO-0eT6&), in sacrificing, to place the raw pieces duly on the altar (v.. 
sub pL-qpia), II. I. 461., 2. 424, Od. 3. 458; also in Med., difioSfTeiTO, 
irdvTodev dpxop-evos ixeXicov, Is iriova Stjuov Od. 14. 427 later, generally, 
to offer a sacrifice, to sacrifice, dpvetov Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. (From uj/xos, 
raw. Eust. however says that some derived it from wfj-os a shoulder, 
and explained it accordingly.) > 

wp.6-9pi^, rprxos, 6, fj, with rough, wild hair, Lyc. 340. 

a)p6-6i)|j,os, ov, savage-hearted, Soph. Aj. 885, Philo 2. 15, etc. 

o5p,OL, also written Si/xoi ; v. sub cD. 

u)iJ,-oi8T)S, ov, 6, (olSidj) with swollen or high shoulders, Eust. 16S4. 28. 

(op,o-KXEis, fj, (c&juos) in Tzetz. as synon. for the words KXrjiSa -nap' 
Sijiov in II. 5. 146. 

(L|xo-kotvXt), fj, the shoidder-joint , also called kvTVvaiac;, Poll. 2. 137. 

&)p.o-KpdTTis, es, gen. ecs, (wixos) of rude nntajned might, of Ajax, Soph. 
Aj. 205 ; so, wpLOLS Iv vojxois warpos lb. 548. — Others, not so well, 
translate it strong-shouldered, comparing II. 3. 227. 

(i(jio-Kij8idti), io be proud of broad-shoulders, A. B. 31S, E. M. 
822. 32. 

cop.6-Xtvov, TO, raw flax, Lat. crudum linum, which is stronger in the 
threads than the dressed flax, Aesch. Fr. 189, cf Salmas. in Solin. p. 538 : 
used for lint, Hipp. 482. 53., 544. 55, al. II. linen made 

thereof, a coarse linen cloth or towel, Cratin. 'Apxi-X. 8 (ubi v. Meineke), 
Plut. 2. 509 A. 

a)[jL6-Xivos, ov, made of raw flax, Hipp. 659. 20. 

iip.oXoYT)p.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of o/xoXoyiw, confessedly, without 
contradiction, Diod. 15. 10, Poll. 6. 208, Hipp. Vet. Med, 10 (in Ion. 

form op.-). 

J)|x6-voiJS, ovv, = aijxodvfios, yvvfj Nicet. Eug. 5.92. 

(ip,6o}iai. Pass, to be or grow raw, Lat. cnidesco. Gloss. 

u)po--iTXa,TT) [a] , fj, (Sipios) the shoulder-blade, mostly in pi. wfxoTiXdrai, 
Lat. scapulae, Hipp. Art. 780, Arist. H. A. I. 15, I, al. ; — also of animals, 
as of the horse, Xen. Eq. I, 7 ; of the dog, hare, boar, Id. Cyn. 4, I., 5, 
10; — in sing., lb. 10, 16, Eq. 6, 2, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 14., 3. 2, 12, P. A. 
4. 12, 12 ; avv wpiovXara jiiyav Sip-ov Theocr, 26. 22 : — a masc. form 
cop.oiT\aTTjS occurs in Malal. 1 38. 21. 

lopoirXaTO-o-KOTTLa, ij, divination by inspection of blade-bones, name of 
a work by Psellus. 

lipo-TroiEco, (wfios) to act savagely, Origen. 

u>|xo-Trovia, 77, (iLpios, ttovos) a pain of the shoulder. Medic. 

(op,-opY6s, ov, acting harshly, Hes)'ch., E. M. ; a)|Xop7if|s, is, A. B. 31S. 

u)p.os, o : (v. sub fin.) : — the shoulder with the upper ann, Lat. humerus 
{diXivT], ulna, being t/ie lower), fttfei' KXr/ida Trap' Ihnov JrAijf', diri S' 


< 


1766 


avxtvoi S/KOf eepyaOev ■qh' d-rro viirov II. 5. I46, cf. 8. 235 ; fxera<pp4vai 
Iv Supv TTTj^ev ujxwv iJ.e<Tff7jyvs 5. 41 ; Tfvx^' air' wfiaiv avXav 15. 
544; wixoi aripapot, ItpOiptoi c^. 400., 18. 204; ii>pi(s 3. 210; KvpTui 
2. 217; etc. ;— eir' w/xov .. (pepeiv Od. 10. 170, Isocr. 392 B, cf. 
esp. Hdt. 4. 62 ; kir wi^wv Trartp' e'xf'i' Soph. Fr. 342 ; to. Sira ewl 
Tuiv wpLOiv (xeiv, V. ous I. s. fin. ; — ihixoiai <popieiv II. 19. II ; wfj.a) lAefi/ 
15. 474; UfiCi) or uiixoiaiv e'xff 14. ,^76.> I- 45. al- ; wfiois or kir' 
a!jj,ois (pepdv Soph. Fr. 404, Tr. 564; — e'x^"' ^''^ ^h'-V O'^- "i- 
128., 23. 275; CIS wnoy Xa^iiv Eur. I. T. 1381 ; €tt wpi.01^ deivai 
Id. Bacch. 75.5; kIov' cvpavov.. wp-oiv epeiSwv Aesch. Pr. 350; 
wpLoiai TOts ffiotai 'by the strength of mine arms,' Hdt. 2. 106; 
&voaTpe(p(iv Tuv Si. to dislocate it, Ar. Eq. 264 ; 6 8' wfxoi . . vU^eTai 
Id. Ran. 30 ; tuu Sjfxov 6\il3oixai Id. Fr. 307 ; — the pL curiously for sing., 
wixois apiaTipoiaiv avaicXaaas Seprjv Eur. Or. 147I- b. the upper 
arm is sometimes specified as irpv/xvos or vdaro^ Sipioi Od. 17. 462, 504, 
II. 15. 341., 17- 310; sometimes it is opp. to x^'P (the lower arm), 
Xfipef w/xcov . . (ira'iaa'ovTai 23. 628; rovs c5//ou? diroTaixuvTCs avv 
Trial x^pi^' Hdt. 4. 62 ; airoTaixuvra kv rSi uiixm Trjv x^'P'' ^- 121, 
5 ; V. Elmsl. Bacch. 1 1 25. 2. also of animals, as of a horse, Lat. 

armus, II. 6. 510., lo. 333., 15. 267, cf. Xen. Eq. 8, 6; — of a lion, 
Hes. Sc. 430 ; of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 4, I ; of crabs, Batr. 309 ; of birds, 
Plut. 2. 983 B; of ants, Geop. 13. 10, 14; cf. icaTcufxaSuy. 3. the 

shoulder, in a dress, em ruiv w/j-ajv rrj; iTrtu/xi'Sos Lxx (Ex. 28. 12. cf. 
25). II. metaph. of the parts below the top or head of anything, 

esp. of the forli of a vine (cf. Wfxoxapai), Geop. 4. 12, 4, etc. (Acc. 
to Schol. II. 2. 217 from *o'lai = <pipa) ; but the fi. belongs to the Root, 
as appears from Lat. hiim-erus, Goth, am-sa.) 

a)|j.6s, 77, 6v : (v. sub fin.) : — raw, undressed, Lat. crudus (v. Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 3, 4 sq.) : 1. properly of flesh, raw, jincoohed, II. 22. 

347, Od. 18. 87, al. ; opp. to OTiraKko^, Od. 12. 396; to k(p9u;, 
Theophr. Fr. 8. 2 ; w^dv Karacpayiiv riva or iiixov iaOUiv tlvos to eat 
one raw, proverb, of savage cruelty, Xen. An. 4. 8, 14, Hell. 3. 3, 6 ; so, 
wiiov 0e0pw6oL; Tlpiafj.ov II. 4. 35, cf. Od. 18. 87, etc. 2. of 

vegetables, fiv/crjTa^ w/xovs . . (payeiv Antiph. Xlapotfx. l; KptOal Luc. 
Asin. 17 ; cf. ujjj.r)\v<7L^. 3. of water, crude, opp. to aTT((pdos, Alex. 
YlvOay. 1. 4. of fruit, uncooked by the su?i, unripe, opp. to Treircuv, 

Ar. Eq. 260, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 19, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 4, 5. of 

metallic ores, unsmelted, Byz. ; and of pottery, unbaked, Geop. lo. 21, I : 
even of the earth which needs to be exposed to the sun, cus 17 u)]x-f\ avTijs 
bTTTuro Xen. Oec. 16, 15 ; so, Kepajj.os wfio? Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 7) cf. 
G. A. 2. 6, 19. 6. of food, tmdigested, Plut. 2. 131 C, 133 

D. II. metaph. savage, rude, fierce, cruel, [SeanoTai'] wpioi re 

SouAoij Aesch. Ag. 1045 ; w. <pp6vrifia Id. Theb. 536 ; uj/jt} ^vv opyfi Id. 
Supp. 187 ; haifxavts Soph. O. T. 828 ; to. . . 'Aya/x^ixvovos Kkveis w/j-a 
Kat TTO-vroXix Eur. I. A. 913; uiixus 'is Tiva Id. Hipp. 1264; and so in 
Prose, wfi6v to fiovXtvjxa .. iyvSjoQai Thuc. 3. 36; ovtws cL^i^ OTacris 
vpoix'^PV'^^i' lb. 81 ; wfiol Kai avoixoi Plat. Legg. 823 E; ujij-t) ip^X'rj 
lb. 718 D; x'^^^'"'^^ Xen. An. 2. 6, 12; tuv ovtojs wfiov, tuv 

ovTOJS d-yvuip.ova Dem. 546. 2 ; so, b. neut. pi. wiJ.a, as Adv., 

savagely, 11. 23. 21 ; but in Prose we have the regul. Adv., Wfj-Sis Kal 
airapaiTrjTui Thuc. 3. 84, cf. Xen. Vect. 6, 6 ; WficDs Kal nx^TXiajs 
Isocr. 390 D ; di. ical m/cpcDs Dem. 845. 9; ii/j-Zs diroKTeiveiv Lys. 155. 
33; Sup., djfiuraTa SiaKeiaSai wpus riva Isocr. 198 E. 2. rude, 

rough, hardy (v. difxoicpaT-fjs), Soph. Aj. 548; Sr/Xoi to yivvrijj.' uifj-uv 
if upLov waTpus Id. Ant. 471 ; w/j.uTepos avxorpivrrjs a more coarse, more 
unmitigated sycnphznt, Dem. 298. 29 : — Adv. rudely, coarsely, ■nap^'kOeiv 
WAiis icai dvaihuis Id. 321. 2. 3. (from I. 4) cuyttoi' 777^05 an un- 

ripe, untimely, premature old age, Od. 15. 357, Hes. Op. 703 ; cf. up-o- 
yepaiv : — cl)/xos tukos an untimely birth, Philostr. 555. (Cf Skt. am-as, 
am-as (crudus) ; Lat. am-arus ; cf O. H.G. am-pher {sorrell).) 

(ofio-crapKos, ov, raw, Kpkas Pisid. 

<i(ji.6-criT0S, ov, eating raw fneat, of the Sphinx, eating men raw, Aesch. 
Theb. 541 ; XV^"-^'^'-^ dip-oaiTois, also of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1025 ; 
OKvXaKfS Id. Bacch. 338. II. pass, eaten raw, Lyc. 654. 

aijio-airapaKTOS [a], ov, torn in pieces raw, Ar. Eq. 345. 

eo(iO-Ta.pixos, o, the flesh of the tunny piclded, and so eaten (without 
being boiled), Nicostr. 'AjSp. I. 2, Alex. 'A7re7A.aU/c. I. 4; cf. Diosc. 2. 
33 : — also oifJUOTapixov, to, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 B. 

tip.OTTjs, 7;tos, T], rawness, esp. of unripe fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 4, 
Theophr. Fr. 7- 4- 2. indigestion, crudity, in pi. wij-ottjo'iv dAi- 

OKtTai Plut. 2. 661 B, cf. Diosc. 3. I. II. metaph. savageness, 

rudeness, fierceness, cruelty, Eur. Ion 47, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 19, Isocr. 64 A, 
227 E, Dem., etc. ; icrov Xea'ivrjs Kal yvvaucus ii. Menand. Monost. 267 : 
ai^. KUTa Tivo^ Luc. Phal. 1.6; in pi.. Id. V. H. i. 3. 

<i|jLOT0Kca), to bring forth untimely, miscarry, Lxx (Job 21. lo); uipto- 
TOKOvaal Te . . Kal veKpa TticTovaai Dion. H. 9. 40. 

(i|j.oTOKCa, ^, miscarriage, Ptol. 

ujiO-TOKos, ov, bringing forth untimely offspring, miscarrying. Call. 
Cer. 53 ; ihp.. wiives untimely. Id. Del. 1 20 : — metaph. of a vine, Anth. P. 
9.561. 

a)(ji.o-TO|jL€(D, to cut (imposthumes) raw or before the time, Paul. Aeg. 6. 
34: — so verb. Adj. ii(iiOTO|jLT)T€ov, Archig. ap. Galen. 

a)|ji,o-TptpTls, e'j, gen. eos, pressed raw, difx. ikaiov o'^ from unripe olives, 
preferred for many purposes, Theophr. Odor. 15, Diosc. 1. 29. 

cijjLoiJTrvos, ov, (i)jiu%) with sleep rudely broken, with one's sleep not 
slept out, up.. dvtCTai'ai Tivd Eupol. Incert. 8 ; wp.. dvanrjSdv Philostr. 
371 ; w/j.. P\e(papov Manass. Chron. 5301. 

a)|j.o<J>a7tu), to eat raw flesh, Arr. Ind. 28. I, Porph. Abst. § 13, etc. 

(i|xo<j>a7La, fj, an eating of raw flesh, Plut. 2.417C, Clem. Al. i i,Eus.,etc. 

ii|iO 4)0.^05 [a], ov, (difj6<:) eating raw flesh, carnivorous, of savage^ 


beasts, \iovTe%, 0ai(s, \vkoi II. 5. 782., 11. 479., 16. 157; 0rjpes h. Ven. 
124; of the Centaurs, Theogn. 542 ; of savage men, Thuc. 3. 94, Porph. 
Abst. § 13 ; — TCL difiotpaya Arist. H. A. 9. i, 10, cf. P. A. 4. 12, 17 ; — ujpi. 
Xapis (cf. dvSpoPpojs) Eur. Bacch. 139. Cf difj.6.Sios. wfxrjaTrjS. II. 
rarely proparox. djputpayos, ov, pass, eaten raw, SaiTes dip.., of sacrifices 
offered to Dionysus, Eur. Fr. 475 n. 12. 

ci[iio<))Op6Ci), to bear on the shoulders, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2, Dion. Alex, 
ap. Eus. H. E. 7. 22. 

u)|ji.o<()6piov, TO, a woman's tippet covering the shoulders, Byz. ; dipocpopov 
in Anna Comn. I. 346. II. in Eccl. an episcopal tippet, v. Ducang. 

Ji[i,o-(j)6pos, o, one who bears on the shoulders, Epiphan.639 D, 643 B, al. 

<i(i,0(f>pocrtiVT|, 77, cruelty of mind, Planud. 

a)p.6-(fipuv, ovos, 6, 7), {(ppr]v) savage-minded, savage, like dipSSvpos, 
XvKos Aesch. Cho. 421; of persons. Soph. Aj. 931, Tr. 975, Ph. 194, 
Eur. El. 27, etc.; metaph., dj. aiSapos Aesch. 'Theb. 730. Adv. dip.o- 
(ppuvais. Id. Pers. 911. 

(lno-xctpaj [a],a«os, o or ^, a prop for the forlis of vines (v. Sipoi II), 
Geop. 5. 22. 4. 

a)[jio-Xei-povpYT)TOS, ov, {ujpos) operated on before its maturity, of an 
abscess, Schol. Hipp. 

a)p.4)ijv(o, f. 1. for opipvvoi in Hesych. 

Siv, Ion. and Dor. for ovv : v. sub ovv II. 

idva, (Sva|, poet, and Ion. contr. for Si ava. Si dVaf . 

ojvaios, a, ov, [ovivqpC) profitable, Inscr. in Carapan. Z)orfo?jrf, pi. 38. I. 

u)vajXT)v, wvaro, aor. med. of ovopM, II. ; v. ap. Lob. Phryn. 12. II. 
also of uv'ivripi, v. sub voc. 

a!veojji.ai, (v. sub fin.) : fut. rjaopai Eur. Hec. 360, Ar. Ach. 81 5, Pax 
1261, Lysias, etc.: — in Att. it commonly takes the syllabic augment, 
iwvovprjv Eupol. Map. 15, Andoc. 17. 28, etc., but dvtiTO Hdt. 3. I39, 
dviovTo I. 69 (and the Mss. give divovprjv in Lys. 108. 36) : — aor. I 
eaivrjaaprjv or diVT](TapT]v Hipp. Epist. 1 282. 23, Plut., Luc, etc.; but 
divfjaaTo in Eupol. 4>(A. 3 is very dub. (for the Att. aor. is kvpiapriv), v. 
Meineke's note and cf. *Trp'iapai : — pf. edivrjpat in act. sense, Ar. PI. 7, 
Lysias 108. 27 ; but also as pass. (v. infr. II) : — aor. in pass, sense (v. infr. Il) 
kojv7]9riv. (From the same Root come d;i'-77, Siv-os ; cf. Skt. vasn-as 
{pretiuni), vasn-am (praemium) ; Lat. ven-um.) : — Dep. To buy, pur- 
chase, opp. toJrcoAeoJ, TmrpacTKco, as Lat. emere to vendere ; but in pres. and 
impf. (which are the tenses most in use) to offer to buy, deal for, bargain 
or bid for a thing, 6(pp' akXaiv uivfi KXijpov Hes. Op. 339 ; wveeaBai rdiv 
(popTioJv wished to buy some of their wares, began to bargain for them, 
Hdt. I. I ; 'Kpoiaoi a(pi diveopivoicn eScu/ce gave it them when they offered 
lo buy. Id. I. 69; Tas vrjcovs ovk fjliovkovTO diveopivoicTi iraikfeiv lb. 
165, cf. 3. 139., 6. 121 ; o/£T£y Ad/3o(5 av (sc. o/3oAou5) ; Answ. tiVep 
divet TUV irepov if you are willing to buy the other fish, Alex. 'AneyK. 
2. 10, cf. 'EniKXrjp. I ; diviiaQai Kal wojXeiv irpbs dWrjKovs Plat. Legg. 
741 B ; dv. Ti Trapa tlvos from another, Hdt. 5. 6, Plat. Prot. 313 D, E, 
Dem. 123. 21 ; aTro tlvos Ach. Tat. 5. 17 ; also c. dat. pers. to buy from. . , 
Ar. Ach. 815, Pax 1261 ; but, djv. l/c "Kopivdov to buy goods from Corinth, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 17; dv. If dyopds Id. An. 3. 2, 21 : — c. gen. pretii, to 
buy for so much, Hdt. 5. 6, Eur. Hec. 360, Xen. An. 7. 6, 24 ; ^I'X'JS 
at the price of life, Heraclit. ap. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 31 ; but also c. dat. 
to buy with ■ . , Tdx^idTa Toiai cpihTaTois wvovp£0a Eur. I. A. 1 1 70 : — 
absol., Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4, Ages. 1, iS ; esp. in partic, wvovpivovs 
efcii/ Ta imTTjSfia by purchase. Id. An. 2. 3, 27, cf. 5. 5, 14, etc. ; also, o 
dvovptvos the buyer, purchaser, upwvTos tov wvovpivov Id. Eq. 3, 2, cf. 
Dem. 309. -15, Plut. Cato Mi. 36; 6 eaiVTjpkvos the owner by purchase 
(of a slave), Ar. PI. 7 ; so, 6 dvrjcrdpevos Plut. 2. 242 D ; u ujvrjijupevos 
the intending purchaser, Dinarch. 109. 30 : — metaph., xapfis Tsovrjpd% 
dv. Eur. Hel. 902 ; oaa avSpajiroi aXOaiv wv. Xen. Hier. 9, II ; eiivoiav 
Trapa tlvos Dion. 164. 13; 'pvxv^ dv. Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 457 D; 
Tas \pvxds dv. one's life, Lys. 1 80. 15 : — in Aesch. Supp. 336. Boisson. 
restores ovoito. 2. to farm public taxes or tolls, or rather to bid 

for them, X' TaXavToiv Andoc. 17. 28, Lys. 108. 26 (in part. pf. pass, 
with trans, sense), Xen. Vect. 4, 19, etc. ; div. p^TaXXa Dem. 435. 7 ; 
cf dvTj, and Biickh P. E. 2. p. 52. 3. to buy off, avert by giving 

hush-money, dv. to dSiKua$at, t6v k'ivSvvov Dem. 96. 7., 990. 17; Tci 
iyKXijpaTa Id. 987. 7! TaXavTov to TrXrjppiXrjpa irapa, Tivos Luc. 
Hermot. 81 ; Kaipuv, <jTT0v5ds Plut. Sert. 6, Hdn. 6. 7- 4. dv. 

Tiva to buy a person, of one who bribes, Dem. 309. 15 ; uiveiTai Kal 
SiaipBeipet Tivds Id. 122. 21, cf. Plut. Philop. 15, 322. II. some- 

times used as Pass. : — rarely in pres. and impf., as dvovpfvd tc Kal m- 
TTpaffKopeva. Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; ea}vovfj.r]v Xen. Eq. 8, 2 ; — not seldom 
in pf part, kavripevos. Plat. Rep. 563 B, Lysias 165. 16 (ubi v. Markl.), 
Isae. 88. 21, Dem. 406. 11 ; indie. tuvrjvTat ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7 I 
plqpf. kdivrjTO Ar. Pax I182 ; also in aor. eaivrjOijv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I2i 
Vect. 4, 19; part. divrj9e'is Isae. 58. 15, Plat. Soph. 224 A, Legg. 850 
A. III. an act. pf. part. eojvrjKws is cited from Lys. in A. B. 

95 : and diveoj, wvrjaa are noted by Zonar. and Hesych. 

<LvT|, f], (uivos) a buying, purchasing, Lat. emptio, dvfj Kal irpacris buying 
and selling, Hdt. I. 153, Soph. Fr. 756, Plat. Rep. 371 D, Soph. 223 D; 
dvriv TTOLuaOaL tlvos Dem. 894. 27, cf. Plat. Legg. 849 B; 5(' dvfis 
Plut. 2. 753 D ; so, dvfi Luc. Indoct. 25 ; Sid t^c w. lb. \G ; ev tti tuiv 
aiTLoiv di. Plat. Prot. 314 A. 2. a purchase, a bargain, Eur. Cycl. 

150. II. a contract for the farming of taxes, covfjv irpiaaOai 

€K TOV Srjpoawv Andoc. 10. 6, cf. 12. 28, Plut. Alcib. 5 ; v. aiviopai I. 
2. 2. in Dor. Inscrr. a deed of sale, contract, tclv dvdv (pvXdcr- 

cre( .. C. I. 1756 (v. Bockh), cf Curt. Anecd. Delph. p. 38; in full, 
Tas (lyds to avrlypacpov C. I. 1607. III. the purchase-money, 

price. ottXojv dvfjv napaffxeLv Tpicrpvplai Spaxpds Lys. 155. 37 ; enidTjice 
tti dvT) TaXavTov Plut. Ale. 5. 


wvr/fxa — wpa* 


17 ()1 


d)Virnjia, TO, a purchase, C. I. 82. 23. 
a)VT)(j,T)V, V. s. bv'ivqfu. 

(ivTip, Ion. and Dor. crasis for 6 dvTjp, Hdt. 2. 51, al., Theocr. 

uvqcrcico, Desiderat. of wveo/jLai, to wish to buy, Dio C. 47. 14. 

uvtjcris, 60)s, ^, a btiying, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 15, C. I. 3597 b. 

uvT)T«os, ct, ov, verb. Adj. be bought. Plat. Legg. 849 C, Aniphis 
'Ada/i.l. 2. djvj^Tc'oi', o«e 6;/_y, Luc. Hermot. 58. 

<ivi]TT|s, OV, o, n buyer, purchaser, Xen. Oec. 2, 3, Plut., etc. ; nvos of 
something, Plat. Eryx. 394 E, Aeschin. 15. 26, Isae. ap. Poll, 3, 81, Plut. 
Ages. 9 ; wvTjTTiv Xa^tiv to find a purchaser, Antiph. Mofx- 1.7. 2. 
a contractor, C. I. 102 : a lessee of mines, lb. 162, acc. to Bijckh. 

uvTiTidco, = tLvTjffei'cu, Dio C. 47. 14., 73- ll> Poll. 3. 80. 

uvTjTiKos, ^, 6v, inclined to buy: — Adv., divrjTL/cdis e'xf"' Philo 2. 
5.^7. 

tivTjTOS, 77, 6v, also 0?, ov, Eur. Hel. 816 : — verb. Adj. bought, of slaves, 
kjj.6 5' wvtjtt) Tt/ce f^rjTrip Od. 14. 202 ; SovXos ovic wvTjTos dW' oi/coi 
Tpa(pels Soph. O. T. II 23, cf Eur. Hec. 365, Plat. Legg. 841 D, etc. ; 
opp. to n'ladios, Plut. Lyc. 16: — but, uivrjTi) 8vva/j.ii a mercenary force, 
opp. to o'lKtia, Thuc. I. 121 ; uv. airos, opp. to SwptjTo^, Plut. Cor. 
16. II. to be bought, that may be bought, Lat. venalis, iXn'is 

Eur. Hel. 816 ; \6yoi Id. Fr. 968 ; PaaiXeiai Plat. Rep. 544 D ; apx"' 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 10; (pt\lrj Anth. Plan. 80; c. gen. pretii. Sofa xpW'" 
ra)V oiiK uivqTT] not to be bojight for money, Isocr. 2 1 B ; but, iKirh 
•X^pTjjxaaiv wvrjTT) with money, Thuc. 3. 40. 

uvTiTup, 6, later form of wvrjTris, uv. 6Troiipu>v, = 6iTojpwvT]s, Thom. 

M; 653. 

UivSpcoire, crasis for w dvOpajire. 

a)v9pcoTros, uvGpcoiroi, Ion. crasis for 6 av6p., 01 dv9p-, Hdt. 7. II, 49. 

uviKos, Tj, 6v, of or for sale, Eccl. : wVLaKos, C. I. 8853. 

(ovios, a, ov, Aeschin. 76. 27 ; also os, ov, Luc. Nigr. 25, Plut. Cato Mi. 
21 : {Sivos) : — to be bought, for sale, Lat. venalis, Epich. 48 Ahr. ; ttcus 
o aiTos wvios ; how's corn selling? Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 480: — c. gen. 
pretii, a'lfiaTos f) aptTr) wvta Aeschin. 1. c. ; Tfjt oua/as yap elaiv .. uivioi 
(sc. ixSvis) Alex. 'EA\. I. 7 ; Oavarov yap hariv wviov Menand. 'Opy. 
5 ; ou yap dpy'ias wviov 7/ vy'ieia Plut. 2. 135 B ; Is wviov i\6eTv to 
come to market, Theogn. 127; uiviov eivai to be on sale, Plat. Legg. 
848 A, Isae. 58. 32 ; wviov ayeiv ti Plut. Crass. 8 ; e^ayeiv Id. 2. 680 
E ; -napexdv lb. 193 B ; KOfil^eiv lb. 173 C ; la'Te bpoHovi vvTa? uivlovs, 
proverb, of great distress, Dem. 598. 4 ; ra uivia goods for sale, marhet- 
wares, Xen. An. I. 2, 17, Lys. 165. 24, Dem. 106. 15, etc. 2. of 

a venal magistrate, rov OTpar-qyov wviov ovTos Dinarch. 92. 37 ; 
Sid TTjV duropiav wvioi Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 19 ; so, dp)(aipealai uiv. Plut. 
Cato Mi. 21. 

(jSvojAa, TO, Aeol. for ovajxa. 

a)vo|j.d.SaTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of bvojia^oj, Dio C. 37. 16. 
wvop.acrp,€V<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of bvojxd^w, by giving names, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 

uvos, o, a price, sum paid for a thing, 6 8' a^iov Sivov eSojiciv Od. 15. 
387, cf II. 21. 41 ; acrirtTov Sivov 'iKono Od. 14. 388 ; 6 S' vfuv fxvpiov 
divov dX<poi 15. 451, the person or thing bought being in gen., AvKaovos 
Sivov iSaiKev for Lycaon, II. 23. 746, cf Theocr. I. 58. II. 
purchase, like wvi/, kiruytrt 5' wvov oSa'iaiv Od. 15. 445. III. 
articles of trajffic, 3ivov djj.ei0ovTai pioTrjatov Ap. Rh. 2. 1006. (From 
-^riN come also wv-Tj, wv-iojiai : cf. Skt. vasn-as (^pretium) ; Lat. ven-um, 
ven-eo, ven-do ; but it must be remarked that Sjvos, the only form of the 
Root which occurs in Horn., does not take the digamma.) 

<o^€, V. s. o'lyvviiL. 

(p'o-PpaxiQS, es, soaked in white of egg, Paul. Aeg. ; cf. hKaiofipaxqs. 
Cj36--ya\a, aKTos, to, milk mixed with eggs, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8, Galen., etc. 
C00-76VTIS, e's, born of an egg, Orph. H. 5. 2. 
tp'oYOvIco, to lay eggs, Geop. 14. I, 4. 
cooYovia, Tj, the laying of eggs, Philostr. 65. 

too-€i8T|s, es, gen. eos, like an egg, egg-shaped, oval, Arist. H. A. 5. I, 
9., 5. 28, 2, G. A. 2. I, 22, al. ; cf. uiwSrjs. II. to woetSts = to 

vdaroeiSis, the aqueous humour of the eye, Galen. 19. 358, Theoph. 
Protosp. p. 152, et ibi Greenhill. 

<co-QtcrLa,y,arow of eggs, an ovate 6orrfer, Aristeas de Lxx p.Ix(Hody). 

uo-GOriKa, rd, = (ioa KOTTiicd, Suid., cf. Schol. Pers. 5. 185. 

<ooio£, V. (jjaiai. 

cpov, TO, old poet, forms ueov, ojiov, v. sub weov : (v. sub fin.) : — an 
egg, rd wd \rjvecuv ov iroWai /Ki^ova tIktci [0 Kpo;foSe(Aos] Hdt. 2. 
68, cf. 73 ; wd x'Q"^^'^ Eriph. MeA. 2 ; and of all birds, Arist. H. A. 6. 
2 sq., etc. ; but mostly of hen's eggs, Ar. Lys. 856, Fr. 237, etc. ; wov 
TO \(vk6v or TO iixpbv Arist. H. A. 6. 2, I ; to imppSv or to xpfffoCf 
Hipp. 663. 20, Ath. 376 D; cod yfuirayea half-boiled eggs, Hipp. 405; 
e<p6d, wnd Theophr. Fr. 8. 2 : — (id tuctiiv Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 695 ; £«- 
AfVeiv, TTipLyKvipetv (v. sub voce.) ; ciuv pocpeTv Nicom. Incert. I ; Kara- 
TTiViLv Antiph. Acitt. 1.5; aid KoXanretv Anaxil. Avp. I. 4 ; — good eggs 
are called yuvi/xa, Ti\(:ia, ivK-qp-q, opp. to ayova, aTiki), vwqvifXia, dv(- 
fxiaia, ^ecpvpia (v. sub voce.) : — metaph., wbv anas yeyovev he has 
become bald as an egg, Anth. P. 1 1. 398. 2. of the eggs or spawn 

of fish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; to cid d(pidcrt Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 9, cf 4. I, 24 ; of 
serpents, lb. 5. 34, i ; of tortoises, lb. 5. 33, 2 ; etc. 3. of plants, 
the egg or seed. Id. G. A. I. 23, 2 ; cf ojoToaea) 2. 4. wd v(\iva 

TO larptKa in Hero (Math. Vett. 147) are prob. cupping-glasses : — an 
egg-shaped cup, Deinon ap. Ath. 503 E. (The form uiiov confirms 
wuv, — which is supported by Mss., by E. M. 832, and by resemblance 
to -nrwov, ^wov, though against the analogy of the Lat. ovum, v. infr. — 
Orig. iif-uv, ovum (Hesvch. quotes wPtov as an Argive form) ; O. H. G. 
ei, pi. eigir ; A. S. aeg {egg), cf. mod. Greek 01170. — Benfey and Curt. 


hold that the primitive form was dvyam, and was aeriVed from vis, 
vayas, Lat. avis ; v. sub oicovos.) 
feJov, TO, = uTTcpSov, a Laced, word, Clearch. ap. Ath. 57 E, Schol. II. 
16. 184. 

(ioir, also woTT on, a cry of the KeXfvarris to make the rowers stop 
pulling, avast ! Ar. Ran. 180, 208 ; cf. Schol. Av. 1395. 

cooTTuXis, iSoj, f/, an egg-dealer, egg-wife, Schol. Ar. PI. 427. 

cpo-cTKoiria, r/, the inspection of eggs, divination from them, Suid. : — 
cpooTKomKci, rd, a treatise thereon, attributed to Orph., Id. : cf woBvTiicd. 

wo-a-Kij<J>iov [£i], TO, an egg-shaped cup with a double bottom, Asclep. 
ap. Ath. 503 E, cf 488 F, Muller Archdol. d. Kunst, § 299 D. 

(po-TcipLXOv, TO, eggs in pickle, Tzetz. Alleg. II. 16. 337. 

COOTOK61JS, ecus, o, poiit. for wotoicos, Opp. H. i. 750. 

cpOTOKtto, to lay eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. II, 8, etc. ; opp to aicaiXriKoroictoj, 
Id. Pol. I. 8, 10; to ^wOTOKew, Id. G. A. 2. I, 17, al. ; rd woroKovvra 
oviparous animals, lb. 3. I, 2, sq. : — Pass, to be produced as eggs, rd 
(voTOKOv/jieva lb. 2. 7, 8. 2. of plants, to produce seed, Emped. 286. 

<pOTOKia, T), a laying of eggs, Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 5, G. A. I. 20, II, 
rrpb TTjs WOT. before they lay their eggs, Plut. 2. 637 F : — in pi., Heliod. 
9. 22. 

coOTOKOs, ov, laying eggs, oviparous, Arist. G. A. I. 11, 4, al. ; of fish, 
Id. H. A. 5. I, 4, al. ; of serpents, Nic. Th. 136; dyiXrj wot. poultry, 
Anth. P. 9. 286; Td woToica, opp. to t^ ^wordica, Arist. H. A. i. 
S,,l> al. 

(ao-^ayia, to eat eggs, Geop. 14. 7, 5. 
cpo(j)op£u), — woToictw, E. M. 404. 36. 

<oo-(j)6pos, ov, bearing eggs or roe, ix6v(S Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 17 ; ijSTves 
w. the pains of egg-laying, Opp. H. I. 478. 

ipo-<|}vXaK«a), to guard their eggs, of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 8., 
9.^37, II, al. 

u-irdJo(xai, Dep. to see, look at, Hesych. : he also cites a fut. wnrjcnadat ; 
and the aor. uinT]cjaaBai is used by Opp. C. i. 316., 3. 84, 271, etc. — A 
part. act. wnwvm in E. M. 33. 10, to expl. i\'tic-wnis. 

ujirep. Dor. for ovnep, where, Theocr. 3. 26. 

uTTTi, ?y, (oTrojTra) view, sight, dvTidc^^iev es wnrjv Ap. Rh. 3. 82I, cf. 
908. 2. foo^, Nic. Al. 376, Th. 657. 

oimov, TO, Dim. of u»p, = b<ppvSiov, Hesych. 

^flms, 7), Dor. for OSms, epith. of Artemis, Plat. Ax. 371 A, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 35. 

wTrX-f), 17, a blow of the hand, Hesych. ; dub. word. 
ojiTTai, V. sub updw. 

S)p, fj, wptaaiv contr. for bdptaaiv (v. sub oap), II. 5.486. II. 
<op6S, 01, strong towers, Hesych. 

djpa. Ion. <2pT), fj . (v. sub oSpos b) : — care, concern, heed, regard, mostly 
used c. gen. and generally joined with some word either expressing or 
implying negation, up-q yap t bXiyt] iriXfTat vukIwv little heed is there 
for strifes, Hes. Op. 30; dvSpbs aXwu^vov ovSe/Ji wprj Tyrtae. 7. II; 
IJ.r)5eixiav wprjv e'xei!' dpnaaOaawv yvvaiKwv Hdt. I. 4, cf 3. 155; so, 
wprjv inoi-qaavTo ovSefiiav Id. 9. 8 ; rjSr] yap fffxfs lAm'S' wt e/Kov 
6eovs wpav tiv' tfcij/ ; Soph. O. C. 386 ; exw Sf to( ov roaov wpav 
X^ip-aTos Theocr. 9. 20 ; -nepl twv . . nXfvpwv ovSe/xiav wpav e'x^'s Plat. 
Com. ap. Suid.; vnip tovtwv ov5' bXlyrjv tOevTO wpav Ael. I. 59; Ta 
6iTa kv jxrj8€ij.'ia wpa T'lOtaOai Id. ap. Suid. ; — without a negat., el n-aTpbs 
vefjLOL Tiv wpav Soph. Tr. 57. — Potit. word, used in Ion. and late Prose. 

copa. Ion. sopt], ^ : Ep. gen. pi. wpdwv. Ion. wpiwv : poet. dat. pi. wpaiat, 
V. sub wpaat. (Cf. wpos, wpaios, d-wpos, kvvi-wpos, bn-wpa ; cf. Zd. 
yare (annus) ; O.U. G. Jar (Jahr) ; Goth, jer {eras) ; A. S. gear (year) ; 
O. Norse dr ; so that the word seems orig. to have denoted year ; and 
this appears in Lat. hor-nus, whereas hora is limited to hour.) A. 
any time or period, fixed by natural laws and revolutions, whether of the 
year, month, or day, vvktos t€ wpav kol fxrjvus icai kviavTov Xen. Mem. 
4. 7, 4, cf. Eur. Ale. 449, Plat. Rep. 527 D ; but, specially, I. 
in Horn., a part of the year, a season; mostly in pi., the seasons, ot6 
reTpaTov rjXdtv ctoj koi hnrjXvdov wpai Od. 2. 107., 19. 152 ; dAA' OTS 
Sij lifjyes re icai ^fiepai k^iTekevvTo, dip ■nepiTeWo/j.ivov 4't60?, «at en-fj- 
\v6ov wpai II. 294., 14. 294 ; dAA' otc 617 p eviavrbs 'i-qv, -nepl 8' eVpa- 
Tror c&pai lo. 469, cf. Hes. Th. 58, Hdt. I. 32 ; Aios- u/pat Od. 24. 344, 
cf. Pind. O. 4. 3 ; 6 kvkXos twv dipewv Is twvto neptiwv Hdt. 2. 4 (just 
above he speaks of the wpai of the solar year, this year being divided into 
12 parts) ; ov niTaXXdaoovaiv al wpai lb. 77 ; ireptreXXoulvais wpais Soph. 
O. T. 156, cf. Fr. 519, Ar. Av. 7091 99*5 ; wpai eTwv Kai iviavTwv Plat. 
Legg. 906 C, cf Symp. 1 88 A, etc. ; t^s . . oipaj to5 iviavTov TavTTjs ovarjs, 
iv rj dadivovaiv dvOpwnoi ndXiaTa Thuc. 7. 47 ; X'^^f'^ ° bad season. 
Plat. Prot. 344 D ; avTi] Tj w. this season, Xen. Cyn. 7, I, cf. 5, 6; KaTd rds 
wpas according to the seasons, Arist. G. A. 5. 6, 10. — Homer and Hesiod 
distinguish three seasons, and express each by the sing, wprj, with a word 
added to specify each : a. spring, eapos . . wprj II. 6. 148 ; wprj e'lapivfj 
2. 471., 16. 643, Od. 18. 367, etc. ; so in Att., ^pos wpa or Sipai At. Nub. 
1008, Eur. Cycl. 508 ; wpa via Ar. Eq. 419 ; veavis Eur. Phoen. 7S7 ; 
V. infr. 2. b. summer, Oepeos wptj Hes. Op. 58 2 ; so in Att., wpa 

OepivTj Xen. Cyn. 9, 20, Plat. Epin. 987 A, etc. ; so, wpai TroXvivdejiOL 
Pind. O. 13. 23 ; SevSpwTis wpa Aesch. Fr. 41. c. winter, x^'^l^'^'os 
wprj Hes. Op. 448 ; wprj xf'A'ep'I? Od. 5.485, Hes. Op. 492 ; so in Att., 
liipav xf'A'"'''os in winter, Andoc. 18. 4 ; wpa xaXenrj Plat. Prot. 344 D ; 
XiOJ'OjSoAos Plut. 2. 182 E. — Aesch. also names three seasons, Pr. 454 sq. ; 
an Egyptian division of the year, acc. to Diod. i. 26. — A fourth first 
appears in Alcman 64, Oepos Kai x^'A"^ Kwnwpav Tp'nav Kai Terparov 
TO Tjp ; and in Hipp. 366, x^'M'^'', ?ip, Oepos, (pdivbnwpov, cf. Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 23, 2 ; TSTpdi-iopipoi wpai Eur. Fr. 937, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 13; 
jj^but later, seven seasons were assumed, tap, dtpos, bnwpa, (pdiv6naipov. 


1768 

ffrropTjrSs, ■x^ijj.&v, (pvTaXta, Galen. 5. 347. The three old seasons prob. 
were all equal ; but the Athenians reckoned to eap and oirijpa each two 
months, to Btpos and x^'l^'^" each four, Eur. Fr. 980. 2. absol. 

tke prime of the year, spring-time, oira <pvkKa Kal dvSea y'lyverai wprj 
Od. 9. 51, cf. U. 2. 468 ; Ttapa rtjv naOeaTTjicvtav wpav Thuc. 4. 6. b. 
summer-time, Oiptos icanaTuj5(os wprjs Hes. Op. 662 ; in historians, tke 
part of Ihe year available for war and other operations, the summer- 
season, or (as we say) the season, rov tt]s uipas eh rbv irepLirXovv xpovov 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 13 ; ol irepl ttjv wpav xpovoi Arist. Pol. 7. 16, lo: esp. 
in the phrase Sipa lirovs, Thuc. 2. 52., 6. 70., 7. 54, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A, 
Legg. 952 E, Dem. 1 213. 27; (so Sallust. B. J. 50, tempus anni); — this 
season was restricted by Galen to forty days ; cf. dipaios I. 3. 3. 
the year generally, ttjs wpr]^ ixiaov Otpos Hdt. 8. 12 ; iv tti nepvaiv wpa 
last year, as we also say 'last season,' Dem. 1 283. 20; eis wpas in the 
fatwe year, Anth. P. 11. 17, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; also, eis d'AAas wpas here- 
after, Eur. I. A. 1 22 ; ds wpas erepas Ar. Nub. 562 ; ac twv wpSiv ds ras 
wpas Id. Thesm.950; ds wpas KTjTreira Theocr. 15. 74; cf. wpaaiv. 4. 
in pi. also ihe climate of a country, as deter?nined by its seasons, Hdt. 

1. 142, 149., 2. 77., 4. 199; rds wpas KoXXiura iceicpajXivas 3. 106; 
cf. Plat. Criti, iii E, Phaedo ill B. 5. in pi. the quarters of the 
heavens, the summer being taken as south, winter as north, Hdt. 2. 
26. II. a part of the day, a time of day, vvicrbs iv wprj h. 
Hom. Merc. 67, 1,55, 400; al ujpai ttjs ^/xepas the times of day, i. e. 
morning, noon, evening, and night, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4 ; 61' wpav rfjxkpas 
by A-i.y-time, Dem. 1456. 8 ; etc. ; /lecrovvKTiots -nod' wpais Anacreont. 34. 

1 : — also without fjixipas or vvktos, iicaar-qs rj/xtpas ^e'xp' Tplrov p.ipovs 
Sipas Plat. Legg. 784 A ; rfjs wpas ixiicpbv irpb Ivvtos r/\'iov Xen. Hell. 7. 

2, 22 ; eiro'iTjaav f^w ixiawv vvictwv rr}v wpav, i. e. they prolonged the 
<f«y beyond midnight, Dem. 1265. 3 ; oi/ze t^s aipas Id. 541. fin. ; ttoXX^s 
wpas it being late, Polyb. 5.8, 3, cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 35 ; wept voXX^v wpav 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, 4. 2. the day and night were prob. first divided 
into twenty-four equal hours by the astronomer Hipparchus (about 150 
B. C), cf. Ideler's Ckronol. I. 239, Lewis y4s/r. of Anc. p. 178 ; t/ irpiiTTj, 
fj SevTepa w. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 182 sqq. ; but commonly without the Art., 
TpiTTjs wpas Plut. Rom. 12 ; uySorjs, kvvaT-qs, 5i/caTr]s w. Id. Alex. 60, 
Aemil. 22, Anton. 68, etc. ; SutoSe/caTTjs w., proverb, of the end drawing 
near (we say 'the eleventh hour'). Id. Crass. 17 ; wpdwv afxtpl SvwSeicdSi 
Anth. P. 9, 782. b. the division of the natural day (from sunrise to 
sunset) into twelve parts had been introduced before the time of Hdt. 
(2. 109) ; and these hours, which varied with the year, were distinguished 
as wpai KaipiKa'i, see J. C. Hare in Phil. Mus. I. 33. 

B. from the usage of wpa for the best season of the year (v. A. I. 2), 
it was used, like Kaipos, for the right, fitting time or hour, ihe time or 
season for a thing (mostly without the Art., even in Att.), often in Hom.; 
(the phrase eTrrjXvOov wpai cited under A. I. I may have this sense) ; wpa 
avvd-mti Find. P. 4. 439. cf. N. 4. 55; orav w. jjicri Xen. Mem. 2. I, 

2 ; but with the Art., ttjs wpas Iv6vij.da6ai Id. Cyn. 8, 6 ; and often in 
later writers, as Polyb. 2. 34, 3, etc. 2. c. gen. rei, &pri icoiToio, 
i-nvov the time for bed or sleep, bed-time, Od. 3. 334.. II. 379, cf. Hdt. 
I. 10; ilipr] Sopiroio, yd/xov Od. 14. 407, cf. Xen. Hell. 1. I, 13 ; ttoXv- 
■qparov is ydfiov wprjv Od. 15. 126; aTTiiceaBai h ydjxov wprjv Hdt. 

6. 61 ; so, avSpbs wpa time for a husband (cf. d/patos III), Plat. Criti. 
113 D ; wpT] apoTov, ajj-r/TOv Hes. Op. 458, 573 ; napwwv wpai Ar. Ran. 
1034 ; wpac TTjs dxdas Arist. H. A. 3. I, 7 ; toC <pwXev(iv lb. 6. 30, 2 ; 
etc. 3. wpa [ecrTiV] c. inf., 'iis time to do a thing, dXXd jcal 
ilipri (v5(tv Od. II. 330, 373; so also in Att., Eur. Phoen. 1584, 
Heracl. 288, Ar. Eccl. 30, Plat. Prot. 361 E, 362 A ; so, So/ceT ovx 
wpa tlvai KadevSetv Xen. An. i. 3, 11 ; or with elvai omitted. Id. Hell. 

7. 2, 13 ; c. acc. et inf., wpa 5' hixiropovs fxeOdvai ayicvpav Aesch. Cho. 
66i, cf. Soph. O. T. 467, Aj. 245 ; c. dat. et inf., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, I, 
Plat. Theaet. 1 45 B: — in these phrases, the inf. pres. is almost universal, 
the aor. however occurs in Od, 21. 428, Soph. Aj. 247, Ar. Ach. 393 
(where also (Ot'i is added to wpa, as in Philyll. Auy. I, arpaipdv wpa 
'ctIv TjZr] rds Tpa-rre^as) ; and the pf. in Plut. 2. 728 D: — sometimes 
the inf. must be supplied, oiiSi rl tre XP'7> "'P'^ wpr), KaraXix^"-'- Od. 15. 
393, cf. Eur. El. 112, Ar. Eccl. 877 ; wpa KXjs oIkov (i. e. Uvai ds olicov) 
Theocr. 15. 147. 4. in various adverb, usages, T-qv wp7]v at the 
right time, Hdt. 2. 2., 8. 19, Xen. Oec. 20, 16; (but, T))f w. at that 
hour, Hes. Sc. 401 ; wpav ovSevos Koivijv Qewv at an hour .. , Aesch. 
Eum. 109, cf. Eur. Bacch. 723, Aeschin. 2. 15, and v. daipia) : — ev wprj 
in due time, in good time, Od. 17. 176, cf. Hdt. I. 31, Pind. O. 6. 47, Ar. 
Vesp. 242, etc.: — also, alei is wpas in successive seasons, Od. 9. 135, 
cf. Theocr. 15. 74, Philem. (?) Incert. 21, Anth., etc.; — icaO' wpav Theocr. 
18. 12, Polyb., etc. ; opp. to Trap' aipai/, Theocr. Ep. 9. I, Plut., etc. : — irpd 
TTjs wpa.s Xen. Oec. 20, 16 ; or vph wpas Luc. Luct. 13 ; Trpii' wpas Pind. 
P. 4. 76 (cf. irplv A. II. 3). II. in Att., metaph., ihe spring-time of 
life, the prime of life, youth, manhood, wpav 'ixe^i' Aesch. Supp. 997, Theb. 
13, cf. 537 ; -naihas irpos rJp/xaffiv cupas Ar. Av. 705 ; -navres ol iv wpa 
Plat. Rep. 474 D ; ovk ev w., opp. to -rrpealivTepos, Id. Phaedr. 240 D ; 
e-nl itipa 77 Id. Rep. 474 E ; ews dv iv wpr) wai Id. Meno 76 B ; irap- 
OfievTjs TTjs w. Id. Phaedr. 234 A ; dvOeiv ev w. Id. Rep. 475 A ; TTjv w. 
diarpvXaTTeiv Isocr. 217C; Xrjyetv wpas, opp. to dvddv. Plat. Ale. I. 131 
E; d)s imyivijijevdv ti TtXos, olov tols dicfjialots Tj wpa Arist, Eth. N. 
10. 4, 8, cf. 8. 4, 2 ; wpav elx'JV TraiSeveoOai I was of age to . ., Is.ie. 77. 
fin. ; — often involvflig a sense of beaiUy, (p€v <pev Trjs wpas! tov KaXXovsl 
Ar. Av. 1724; icaXXeL icai wpa SieveyicuvTes Aeschin. 19. 3, cf. 22. 38; 
KaXds wpa re iceicpajievos Find. O. lo (11). 123, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
2 3, Flat. Phaedo 80 C. Legg. 837 B; d<p' wpas ipyd(ea6ai quaestum 
corpore facere, Plut. Timol. 14, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13; but, strictly, 
liipa denoted the freshness and vigour of youth without any notion of 


cOjOa — u>pai6(p6a\fxog. 


beauty, Stallb. Flat. Rep. 601 B, cf. ujpaTos III. 2 : — then, b. gene- 
rally beauty of style, etc., Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. 4, Plut. 2. 128 D, 874 

B, etc. 2. Pind. personifies "flpa, like"H/37;, N. 8. I. III. 
= Ta wpaTa, ihe produce of the season, the fruits of the year, duo Tr\s 
wpas iTpeipovTO Xen. Hell. 2. 1, I. 

C. in mythol. sense, at '^Clpai, the Hours, keepers of heaven's cloud- 
gate, II. 5. 749-1 8- 393; ministers of the gods, 8. 433., 21. 450; 
esp. of Aphrodite, h. Hom. 6. 5 and 12 : acc. to Hes. Th. 902, they were 
three in number, Eunomia, Dike, Eirene, daughters of Zeus and Themis, 
who watched over and blessed the works of men ; presiding chiefly over 
the seasons of the year, and the products of each ; hence the source of 
ripeness and perfection in all products of nature, esp. of the prime and 
beauty of human life, Alex. Incert. I. 6, Theocr. I. 150, etc.; often 
therefore joined with the Xapirej, h. Hom. Ap. I94, Hes. Op. 75. 
wpaia, Tj, V. iipaios I. 3. 

(S)paii[(o, fut. taw, contr. Cipd^w, (wpa B. Il) to beautify, adorn, decorate, 
dress, Eumath. p. 6, Aristid. Quint, p. 72 ; X'^P'"'''' dipd'iae Tiii'iwv X'tdwv 

C. I. 8792, cf. 8686 : — but II. mostly used in Pass, to bloom 
with youthful beauty, Cratin. '"np. 21 ; at rrapeial wp. Callistr. 897 ; iv 
/cdXXet Aristaen. 2. 10 ; iipaXa fxevrj iinKTqTois ao(pia ixaai triched out, 
Luc. Amor. 38. 2. to give oneself airs, behave affectedly, wpq^o- 
jxevq Kal OpvTrTO/xevT) Eupol. Incert. 23 ; ws wpat(e$' rj tvxv rrpbs tovs 
fi'wvs Menand. Incert. 291 ; hence Meineke restores wpd^eTai (Cod. 
Rav. upei^eTai) for up'i^eTai in Ar. Eccl. 202. 

upaio-KapTTOS, ov, with ripe or timely fruit, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 691. 

wpaio-K6|i.os, ov, studying dress or decoration, Suid. 

(Lpaio-Koo-jjnjTOs, ov, adorned with loveliness, Eccl. 

d)pai6-|ji.opcj)OS, ov,fair of form, Jo. Chrys. 

<»)pai6op,ai, Pass, to be beautiful, Lxx (Cant. 1. 10., 7- 1 and 6). 

wpaio-TToXeo), to live with the young and beautiful, Suid. : — Hesych. 
cites wpaiToXeiv, (1. wpaio-n-) to plough in season. 

upaio-iru)\T]s, ov, 6, selling fresh fruits, also = TapixoTrwXrjs, Hesych. ; 
V. sub wpaios I. 

tbpaios, a, ov: fem. aipda Sapph. 112 Ahr. : — produced at the right 
season {wpa), seasonable, timely: esp. of ripe summer fruits, like Lat. 
hornus (i.e. horinus), fiios or fiioTos dip. store of fruits gathered i?i due 
season, Hes. Op. 32, 305 ; dip. /capiro'i the fruits of the season, 'L'ii.fructiis 
hornotini or horni, icapnovs . . KaTaTiSeaBai uipaiovs to store them up in 
season, Hdt. I. 202 ; so (more commonly) ujpala, Ta, Thuc. 1. 120., 3. 
58, Xen. An. 5. 3, 9, Plat. Legg. 845 E ; dipaiws rd uipaia aTroSiSovai Hipp. 
Aph. 1 247 ; iipaia . . diroTeXetv lepd to render fruits of the season as sacred 
offerings. Flat. Criti. I16 C ; — so, TpwicTa wp. Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 ; dvBea 
Anth. P. 9. 564 ; crCm Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3 : — -also of animals, wp. 
dpves yearling, Anth. P. 6. 157; of fish, in season, TTjjXa/jivs ..dipa'ia 
Bepovs Soph. Fr. 446 ; wp. Bvvvoi ap. Ath. I16 B ; Tapixos wp. fish salted 
or pickled in the season, Alex. Tlovrjp. 1.5; ix^ves is Tayrjvov dip. 
Babrius 6. 4; aapydvrj dip. the pickling-tuh. Poll. 7- 27; v. wpaio- 
Trd/Xrjs. 2. rd djpala=Td /caTapirivia, esp. at their first appearance, 

Hipp. 266. 30. 3. 77 wpa'ia (in full, wpi] rj wpair) Aretae. Sign. M. 

Diut. I. 4; though it is commonly a Subst., like 'ABrjvaia, dvayicalr), 
for 'AOrjvd, avdyKt), cf. A. B. 73^ etc.), like aipa eTovs, the season of corn 
or fruit ripening, harvest-time, esp. the twenty days before and twenty 
days after the rising of the dog-star, fi'ti^ivei is upairjv till harvest-time, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1390: — then, the good season, spring and smnmer, esp. the 
four or five months during which the troops kept the field, Dem. 123. 
16., 1292. 5, Polyb. 3. 16, 7: — also, T-qv ij.lv wpairjv ovx 
not rain in ihe season (sc. of rain), Hdt. 4. 28. II. happening 

or done in season, in due season, seasonable, dpoTos, epyov Hes. Op. 615, 
640; irXdos lb. 628; x^'A''''''^^ Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, l; vSaTa Id. 
C. P. 2. 2, I ; ffKairdvr) lb. 3. 16, I ; ropiri icaXdfj.ov Id. H. P. 4. II, 4 : — 
dipaiuv ecTTt the weather hfair, Plut. Lycurg. 29, App. Pun. 1 20. 2. 
metaph. {wpa b) seasonable, due, proper, dipaiwv Tvxetv = vofilfuwv Tvxeiv, 
Eur. Supp. 175 : so, dipaia lepd Plat. Criti. 116 C, cf. Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
5. 3. at Athens, 'Clpala, Ta, a festival in honour of the "^Hpaj, Ath. 

656 A, Hesych. III. of persons, seasonable or ripe for a thing, 

c. gen., dvdpus dipalij (Virgil's jara maturaviro, Horace's tempestiva viro), 
Hdt. I. 107, cf. Lys. Fr. 3 ; yd/j.ojv or yd/jov wpair) Hdt. I. 196., 6. 122 ; 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9 ; is ijffrjv djp. ydfiwv Eur. Hel. 12 ; octtij oviceB' 
dipalos yafxei Id. Fr. 801 ; wpaioi yd/xoi seasonable marriage, Aesch. Fr. 
52, Eur. Hel. 12 : — also of old persons, ripe or ready for death, TtaTqp 
ye iifjv wp. Id. Ale. 519; aiiTos S', ev ujpalw yap eaTapLev Piw, BaveTv 
'eToiiJi,os Id. Phoen. 968 ; BdvaTos dip. Xen. Ages. 10, 3 ; ffopos Ar. Vesp. 
1365; dipaios aTToOvrjaicec Plut. 2 . 1 78 D ; so, vXt] wp. TeptveaBai Theophr. 

H. P. 5. I, I. 2. in reference to age, in the summer of life, youth- 
ful, Hes. Op. 693 ; hence also in the bloom of youth, blooming, beautiful, 
opp. to dwpos, Xen. Symp. 8, 21, Plat. Rep. 574 C ; di^. iwv ical KaXds 
Find. O. 9. 141 ; Traidiaicr] wpaioTdrr] Ar. Ach. 1148, cf. Ran. 291, 514; 
Trais wpaios Id. Av. 138; — though it did not necessarily imply beauty, 
for Flat, says, toTs twv djpalaiv irpoffdmois, icaXwv he fxi] Rep. 601 B ; 
and Arist. speaks of persons avev icdXXovs ujpaToi, Rhet. 3. 4, 3 ; cf wpa 

B. II : — hence, 3. generally, of things, beautiful, graceful, Lxx 
and N. T. ; 17 dip. -nvXr] tov lepov Act. Ap. 3. 10 ; so, of the principal 
door in Byzantine churches, v. Ducang. IV. an irreg. form of the 
Sup., wpaieaTaTos, is cited from Epicharmus by Eust. 144I. 15. V. 
Adv. wpalws Hipp. Aph. 1 2 47. — Cf. wpios. 

upaiOTTjs, r]Tjs, Tj, the ripeness of the fruits of the year, Arist. Plant. 

I. 4, 14, V. 1. in Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 6. II. the bloom of youth, 
beauty, crw/xaTos Xen. Ephes. I, I, Heliod., etc. ; in pi., Xen. Oec. 7, 43, 

C. I. 8792. 

<S)pai.-6<j>0aX|jios, oj', as interpretation of eva)7ris,Schol, Pind. 0. 10 (11). 91. 


oopdiiTiua — 

b>pdicr|xa, to, a decoration, ornavient, C. I. S797, Walz Rhett. I. 639. 

u)pdi<7|ji6s, (5, adornmeni, elegance, Plut. Agis 4., 2. 972 D; mostly 
with notion of effeminacy and affectation, Lxx (Jer. 4. 30) : metaph. 
of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 1, Plut. Fab. I. 

ipd'icTTTjS, ov, 6, a fop, A. B. 225, Hesych. s. v. pav/ci^oixevos, E. M. 

wpdKidu, fut. daai [a], to faint, nvoon away, Ar. Ran. 481, Pax 702, 
and in late Prose, as Liban. 4. 143, 209, Themist. 314 B. — Moer. 425, 
writes it with the aspir., as the Att. word for Xnto^pvyiw. Others write 
it wpaKidoj as if for wxpi-aco, and this sense is given to the word by 
Aristaen. I. 10, Schol. Ar. Pax 1. c. ; cf. Lob. Pathol. 318. 

wpaKiiJci), fut. I'ca;, = foreg,, Schol. Ar. Ran. 481, E. M. 823. 33; 
perhaps from an erroneous belief that dipaiciu (in Ar. 1. c.) was the fut. 

(opavos, Aeol. for oiipauos, Sappho I. II : — a)pavid<))i, Adv. in heaven, 
Alcman 43. 

b)p-dpi9p,os, ov, reckoning the hours, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 336. 

wpdcri., £ipdo-iv, Adv. : (uipa.) : — in season, in good time, fj.rj iupaat 'iitono, 
as an imprecation, may he not come in time, i.e. had luck to him, Lat. 
pereat, Alex. Incert. 9, Luc. D. Meretr. 10; /xi) wpao' iicoiaOe (so Dind. 
for cupas) Ar. Lys. 1037 ! t"l '^po-Oi that unseasonable fellow, that 
fellow — bad luck to him! lb. 391, ubi v. Dind. — For the form, cf. 
Ovpaai, 'OkvfiTr'iaai. 

wpeiov, TO, {iipfvoS) a guard-house, fort, Inscr. Cret. in C. \. 2554. 
195; V. Bockh p. 408. II. in late Gr., = Lat. Aorre!iTO, Achmes 

Onir. 272, E. M., etc. ; also, copiov, Geop. 2. 28 : — hence upeidpeios, o, 
Lat. horrearius, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

a)pe£-Tpoc|)OS, ov, poet, for bpf'npotpos, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

wpecri-Soviros, ov, poet, for bpidihovnos, making a diyi on the moun- 
tains, Anth. P. 9. 524, as Brunck for uipeacXonros ; — Scalig. -koitos. 

(J)pecri-ScI)TT|S, ov, o, one who brings on the seasons, or who gives the ripe 
fruits in their season, epith. of Apollo, like wprjcpopos, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

wpeo-criv, v. sub wp, oap. 

(SpcTO, V. sub opvvfii. 

upEvu, {wpa) to take care of, atte>id to, tnind, c. ace, Hes. Th. 903 ; v. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 100, et ap. Gaisf. Hes. 1. c. : — Pass., Cornut. N. D. 29. 

upeco, {wpa) = ujp€vai, Hipp. ap. Galen.; Hesych. cites wpiriaaoj in same 
sense, cf. Suid. 

<op€ca, {Sipos year) to spend time, Erot. Lex. Hipp. 

oSpT), Sipt], rj. Ion. for upa, wpa. 

(£pi]pa, t6, thai which is minded or watched, Hesych. 

wpTjTiJS, vos, Ti,=Trrjpaj<ns, Hesych. 

up-r)-4)6pos, ov, leading on the seasons, or bringing on the fruits in 
their season, epith. of Demeter, h. Horn. Car. 54, 192, 492 : — others 
proparox. upT|({>opos, car-borne by the Horae. 

upiaCvco, -op.ai, = wpai'faj, -ofiai Hesych., Clearch. ap. Ath. 554 B. 

upiatos, a, ov, {wpa A. Il) an hour long, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 63. 

upids, dSos, poet. fern, of wpws, Orph. H. 9. 19. 

iipi^ECTKov, V. sub bap'i^w. 

cbpijco, = ujp€va), Hesych. 

wpiKos, rj, ov, {wpa) in one' s prime, youthful, blooming, of young people, 
Ar. Ach. 272, Fr. 40 ; wp. vtos Ael. N. A. 14. 5, cf. 4. 8., 5. 17, Alciphro 
I. 13 ; wavv yap eariv wpucwTara t<x tltBi', woirep [jltiXov Crates Incert. 
4. II. Adv., wpiKWi TivvOdva you ask so maidenly, so prettily, 

Ar. PI. 963 ; cf. wpa B. II. 

wpipd^u, fut. daw, {wpijxos) to ripen, Schol. Od. 2. 126. 

<J)pip.aia, fj, an obscure astrological word, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 186. 

uipip.os, ov, poet, for wpaios, ripe, Kapnds Arist. Fr. 530; Porpvs Anth. 
P. 9. 316 ; oTTwpa Diod. 17. 67 : timely, in season, of fish, Nicom. EtAeiS. 
I. 21 ; Kaipo% wpijJiwraTos ei's ti Geop. 9. 9, 7. 

<S)pi|j.6TH)S, j;tos, 17, ripeness, seasonableness, Schol. II. 19. 119. 

Jjpio-Kapiros, ov, with ripe or timely fruit, Orph. H. 55. II. 

wpiov, Adv., Ion. for avpiov, Gramm. Vat. in Greg. Cor. append, p. 698. 

wpiov, r6, = wpeiOv II, q. v. 

ojpio-irais, TraiSos, 6, -fj, bearing a child in season. Hymn, ad Virgin. 25. 

wpios (A), a, ov Pind. P. 9. 175, 0pp. H. I. 689; but also os, ov 
Anth. P. 7. 188., 9. 311 : — poet, form of wpaios, produced in season, 
wpia iravra all the fruits of the season, Od. 9. 131, cf. Hes. Op. 392, 
Theocr. 15. 112, Anth. P. 9. 329. II. generally, in due season, 

seasonable, Hes. Op. 390, 420, 695 ; w5k Opp. H. I. 689, cf. Anth. P. 
9. 311 ; xp°^°^ ^P- W'l' lb- lO- 100; ttAoos nwirais wp. Arat. 154: c. 
inf. it is time .. , Solon 25. 9 (but Bgk. wp'iov .. yd/xov). 2. youth- 

ful, dv9os C. I. 3435. III. wpta, rd, the season, vdaov wpia 

r'lKTu Bion 3. 13. — This poijt. form is also used in late Prose, Lob. Phryn. 
p. 52. Adv. -wi. Suid. ; but neut. sing, used as Adv., Arat. 1076. 

upios (B), ov, {wpos, sleep) nightly, xopos Dionys. in Br. Anal. 2. 254, 
cf. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 55. 

(!ipiCTp,a, TO, f. 1. for odpicr/xa in Opp. C. 4. 23. 

il>pio-p.cvus, Adv. of op'i^w, definitely, Arist. Categ. 7, 31 and 34, Top. 
8. 5, 2, Metaph. 4. 15, 2. 

(SpwTTOs, Ion. crasis for 0 apiaros, II. II. 288, al. 

upiTT^s [r], on, 6, the Lat. horarius, of Apollo, Lyc. 352. 

'flpicov, wvos, 6, Orion, one of the giants, a mighty hunter, and the 
handsomest of his race, beloved by Eus, but slain by Artemis, Od. 5. I21 
sq., II. 310: — after death he hunted in the nether world, II. 572 
(though, prob., the end of this book is a later addition) : acc. to a later 
tradition, Asclepius sought to restore him to life, Telesarch. ap. Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 262 ; and he was accounted a native of Thebes, Strab. 404, 
etc. II. a bright constellation named after him, which rose 

just after the summer solstice, its setting being usually followed by 
storms, II. 18. 486 sq., 22. 29, Od. 5. 274, Hes. Op. 596, 607 sq., 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4, Probl. 26. 13. III. an Indian bird, Ael. 


■ wpvofiai, 1769 

N. A. 17. 22. [1 in Hom. ; !r Att., Eur. Ion 11,53. Cycl. 213, v. A. B. 
1433 : we also find a form 'Clapiwv in Call. Dian. 265 ; and 'flapioiveios 
in Pind. I. 4 (3). 84; whence Bockh restores 'Clapiwv in N. 2. 19.] 

(ippeaTai, a)pp,tdTO, v. sub upixdw. 

cSpvvev, wpvCro, v. sub (jprv/j-i. 

djpo-Yvwpoveo), to tell the hour, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 343. 4. 

a)po-7p<i<t)os [a], ov, writing history by seasons or years, an annalist, 
Plut. 2. 869 A ; and b)po7pa(|>Cai, at, annals, Diod. i. 26, ubi v. Wessel. ; 
cf. wpos {year). 

6p6-56(rp.os, o, a straw rope for binding sheaves, Eust. 1162. 32. 

a)po-8popc«, to run by the hour, Tzetz. Hist. I. 476. 

wpo-Geo-pia, fj, a fixed, appointed time, Eust. Opusc. 75. 69. 

(Lpo9«T€a), to take note of a thing in casting a nativity, rbv "Aprj Kal 
rbv Kpuvov Anth. P. II. 160. II. to be in the ascendant at the 

natal hour, of one's ruling planet, lb. 161. 

a)po-0€TT)S, 01;, o, {lidrjixi) ruler of times a7id seasons, Eccl. II. 
07ie who takes note of times, Eccl. 

d-po-KpaTcop, opos, u, the lord of the hour, Byz. 

<5)po-AoY6a), to tell the time by hours, wp. TTjV evcppovrjv Pisid. II. 
to speak by the hotir, Eust. 1349. lo. 

upoXo-yilTTis, ov, 6, one that speaks by the hour, Xafiapyvpos wp. Timo 
ap. Ath. 406 E. cf. Eust. 1 349. lo. 

ipoXoYiKos, 77, ov, telling the hour, Eust. ad Dion. P. 223. 

wpoXoYiov, TO, a horologe, i. e. aft instrument for telling the hour, a 
dial or clock, wp. autodrjpiicov the san-dial of Anaxiniander, Plin. 2. 78 ; 
cf. Cleomed. i. 10 sq., Plut. 2. 1006 E, C. I. 1947, 2510, Suid. (who 
writes it wpoXoyeTov, as in Malal. 479- 17)! <^p. vSpavXiicov a water- 
clock, =K\eipvSpa, cf. Aristocl. ap. Ath. 174 C, Plin. 7. 60, Bato 'Avdpotp. 
1. — V. Becker's Gallus, Scene III. Exc. 5, Diet, of Antiqq. 

wpo-\6-yos, 6, {Xiyw) an Egyptian priest or acolyte, who carried a wpo- 
\6yiov, Porph. Abst. p. 321. 

upo-jxavTLS, (wi, a, the hour-prophet, of the cock, Babr. 124. 5 : — Suid. 
s. V. neravpa cites wpovofio^ (from Aesop.). 

J)po-p.«8cov, 6, ruling the seasons, of Phoebus, C. I. 2342. 

d)povo(x6tov or -v6|xiov, T6,=wpo\6yiov, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 95, 
Heliod. 9. 22. 

a)povop,6vu>, poet, for sq., Manetho 4. 593. 

<S)povop,6io, to rule the hour of birth, of planets, Manetho I. 58, 339; 
c. acc, ykvMiv wpo/xovet Kpovos Anth. P. II. 383. 

wpovopiiKos, fi, 6v, of or for dividing and marking the hours KaraoK^v- 
aaiM Schol. Ar. Av. 1494. 

a)pov6p,iov, TO, V. wpovofxtTov. 

(Lpo-v6p,os, 6, an hour-divider, i. e. a dial or clock, Anth. P. 14. 6 ; cf. 
wptjjxavTis. II. in Astrology, ruling the hour, of the planet 

which is in the ascendant, Manetho 1. 30, 262., 3. 120. 

(Spope, V. sub opvvfxi. 

wpos, 6, = aa}pos (c), sleep. Call. Fr. I50; cf. wpios B. 

uipos, 6, Dor. for opos, a boundary, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 58. 

wpos, €or, TO, Dor, for ovpos, opos, a mountain, Theocr. I. 75, 123. 

oipos, o, (v. sub wpa) a year, Euphorion 55, Diod. I. 26, Ath. 423 F, 
Plut. 2. 677 D. II. in pi. amials, esp. in Ion. writers, Luc. 

Macr. 14 (ubi vulg. opoi), and often in Ath., v. Schweigh. in Ind., Coraes 
Heliod. 2. 314; cf. wpoypd<pos. 

cbpocrKOTTctov, TO, = wpoXoytov, Strab. 119, Eus. P. E. 556 C ; so wpo- 
a-Komov, Diog.L. 2. 1., 6. 104. II. =aipo<r/c(57rojll, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 68. 

upotTKOTreco, in Astrology, to observe the hour of birth, draw a horo- 
scope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

ujpoCTKOTrijcri.s, tws, fj, in Astrology, observation of the hour of birth, 
casting a nativity, drawing a horoscope, Se.xt. Emp. M. 5. 99: — also 
-o-KcirCa, 77, Schol. II. 21. III. 

wpocrKomov, v. sub wpodKOTn-Tov. 

wpo-CTKoiTOS, 6, in Astrology, 07ie who observes the hour of a birth, a 
caster of nativities, and so = a;poAd70s, Clem. Al. 757. 2. as Adj. 

of or for a horoscope, Manetho 4. 59, 125. II. as Subst. 

a nativity, horoscope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12, 50, 61, Porph. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2. 3S6. 

a)po-Tp6<j)OS, ov, fostering the seasons, bringing them on, Orph. H. J. 
10., 38. fin. 
wpcrc, JipTO, V. sub opvvjxi. 

wpv-yves, oi, a sort of pied horses, Opp. C. I - 317- 

upxi-^T], fj, =wpv9ji6s, Hermesian. 5. 72, Plut. Mar. 20, Crass. 23., 2. 590 
F ; properly of wolves or dogs. Poll. 5. 87, Zenod. in Valck. ad Ammon. 
239 : — so iopxj-yp,6s, 6, opp. to vXayjiSs, Ael. N. A. 5. 51 : and copuYH-<i> 
TO, of the waves, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

tlpCSov, Adv. howling, Nic. Al. 222. 

wpv0p,6s, o, a howling, of dogs, wpvOjxoh vXdu Opp. C. 4. 2 19; of 
lions, a roaring, Theocr. 25. 217. 

iop\jKT-f|s, Dor. -Tas, o, a digger, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 47. 

wpuofjiai. [v] : aor. wpvodnrjv : Dep. : — Ion. and poet. Verb, very rarely 
used in Att. (v. infr.), to howl, properly of wolves and dogs, Theocr. 2. 
35, Coluth. 116, Diod. I. 87, cf. wpvyfj and v. infr. II ; — also of Hons, 
to roar, Lat. i~itgire, Ap. Rh. 4. 1339, Call. Fr. 423, Plut., etc.; of 
animals generally. Id. 2. 973 A, Lxx : — of men, op6iov wpvaai Pind. 
O. 9. 163; of savages, either in mourning, Hdt. 3. 1 17, or jo}'. Id. 4. 
75 ; so, wPTTep atroirKrjKTOi ■ . wpvovrai Plat. Com. Skeu. I ; lastlj' of the 
sea, Dion. P. 83, Anth. P. II. 31. II. trans, to howl over, rTjVov 

jxtv 6w(s, rfjvov Xvkoi wp. Theocr. I. 71 ! so, wp. eiri rivi Luc. D. Mort. 
10. 13; Trepi Tiva Bion I. 18. — The Act. only in Anth. I.e., Or. Sib. 
8. 340, and Suid. (From the same Root come wpv-Ojios, wpv-yfj, 
aipv-yij.6s, jia, 6pv-j.iayS6s, opv-erat { = v\aKTei, Hesych.); Skt. ru, 


1770 


WpVTOS ft)?. 


rau-mi (rudo), vt-ru (tilulare); Lat. ru-mor, ra-vis, rau-cus ; Slav. 
rev-a, inf. rju-ii {iJ.vKS.aOai).) 

tlpiJTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. howled over, Theognost. Can. p. 75- 

lipiJujjLa [v], T6,=ujpvyri, hxx (Ezek. 19. 7). 

cipiipsi, V. sub opvvfxt. 

cipcopfxaTai, V. sub opiyio. 

cipcipuKTO, V. sub bpvaaaj. 

(is: — Summary: A. as AdVEEB of Manner ; and that, Aa. 

ois (with accent) as Adv. of the Demonstr. Pron. 0?, so, thus, Lat. sz'c, as 
Tcis from *Tor, outojj from oBtos. Ab. (vifithout accent) of the 
Relat. Pron. or, as, Lat. ut. B. a;?, as CONJUNCTION. C, D. 

various usages. 

A. Adverb of Manner : 

Aa. us, Demonstr. = ouTa;?, so, thus, Lat. sic, often in Horn., and 
in Ion. Prose, as Hdt. 3. 13., 6. 76, al. ; rare in Att., and almost con- 
fined to certain phrases, v. infr. 2, 3 ; but ws simply = o{;Ta;s, Aesch, Ag. 
930, Thuc. 3. 37. 2. Koi uis, even so, nevertheless, like o/xus, II. I. 

u6, al. ; ou5' cus, fxrjS' lus, not even so, in no wise, 7. 263, Od. I. 6, al. ; 
ouSe Ktv uis II. 9. 386 : — the phrases Kal Sis, ov5' uis, ixrjK ws, are used in 
Att., Soph. Ant. 1042, Thuc. I. 74., 7. 74: — on the accentuation ws, v. 
ChandL Gr. Acc. § 934. 3. in Comparisons, ujs .. , .. , so .. 

as . . , Lat. sic . .vt .. ; and reversely ojs . . , ais .. , as .. so, II. 1 . 5 1 2 ; 
in Att., Plat. Rep. 530 D : — also ware . . i;s . . , as ■ ■ thus . . , h. Horn. 
Cer. 174-6; Ibanep .. , &s di .. (in apodosi) Plat. Prot. 326 D. 4. 
thus, for instance, Od. 5. 129, h. Ven. 219; and most Edd. write ws in 
Od. 5. 121, 125. 

Ab. (is, Relat., as, Lat. lit, first in Horn. : — properly it is relative 
to a demonstr. Adv., which is often omitted, ictv-qOrj 5" dyopfi ws KVfxara 
fiaKpcL 9a\daaTjs, i.e. ovtws, ws.. II. 2. 144: it is relative not only to 
the regular demonstr. Advs. ws, tws, diSe, ovtcus, avTws, but also to 
roaov, as in 11. 4. 130; to ravrri. Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. : remarkably, 
ws 670; ovK eariv vfiwv oaris If 'iaov voaei Soph. O. T. 60, where the 
dat. efj.01 would have been more regular after i'crou. — We find a collat. 
Dor. form w in A. B. 591, 617 ; cf aire. Usage : I. in similes, 

freq. in Horn. : — longer similes are commonly introduced by ws ore, ws 
8' ore, where ore often seems superfluous, 7?pi7re 8', ws ore nvpyos 
[f/piTre] II. 4. 462 ; ijpnre 8', ws ore Tis Spvs Tjpnre 13. 389, cf. 2. 394; 
ws ore BarjTOV fiiyapov, vd^o/xiv Pind. O. 6. 3 : — ws ore is rare in short 
similes, as Od. 11. 368: — the tenses used by Hom. in similes after dis 
are the indie, pres., II. 9. 4., 16. 364 ; but more often the aor., inasmuch 
as the ti?ne is wholly indefinite, 3. 33 sq., 4. 275., 16.823, > ^'^o 
with the subj. pres. or aor., 5. 161., lo. 183, 485.. 13. 334; (in 
this case sometimes ws 5' oV ctV, II. 269., 17. 520); cf. ware a: — the 
Verb is sometimes omitted with ws, but may readily be supplied from 
the context, evSoinnjae ireaova, ws tlvaXiri xti^ (sc. iTiiTTei) Od. 15. 
479, cf. 6. 20; 6eus 5' ws Tiero S-qfioi II. 5. 78 ; ot Si (piPovTO .. , P6es 
u)s dyeXaiai Od. 22. 299: in these last examples it will be observed 
that it follows the word of comparison, and in that case takes the 
accent ; so even in Att. Com., 'ApiaTuS7]fj,os ws Cratin. Ilav. 4, cf. 
Eubul. 'Op9. I, 2. 2. like as, just as, ws ovtos icard riicv' ecpaye . . , 

u)s Tj/xiis kt\. II. 2. 326. 3. sometimes in the sense according as, 

where the relat. Pron. ocros might stand, as kXwv /cpias ws (i. e. oaov) 
ol x^'Pfs h-)(avhavov Od. 17. 344; wKa 6e (irjTpt evveirov d)s (i. e. oaa) 
eidov T6 Kat 'iicKvov h. Hom. Cer. 172 ; so in Att., crot Oid iropoiev dis 
eyw 8eKw Soph. O. C. 1 1 24; and in Prose, to pfjua fxijxvqpLai djs eiwe 
Aeschin. 64. 3; cf. Lob. Phryn. 427. II. with Adverbial 

clauses : 1. parenthetically, to qualify a general statement, dis k/xol 

SoKet, ws eoiKe, etc., as it seems ; dis fjixds tpai/xev dv as we might say, 
and so on ; in Hdt. this qualifying clause commonly stands first. In 
these cases y^ or yovv is often added, uis yovv d Xoyos arjixaivei as at 
any rate the statement shews : — in oratione obi. c. inf., ws acp'iai So/ceiv 
Hdt. 2. 124, al. Also dis is often omitted, e.g. (paa't, otixat, for ws 
(paai, dis hoKti. An anacoluthon sometimes occurs by the Verb of the 
principal clause being made dependent on the parenthetic Verb, ujs Si 
'Zicvdai Xiyovai, vediTarov d-ndvraiv edvewu tivat (for ^v) to ffcperepov 
Hdt. 4. 5, cf. I. 58, 65 ; djs eyu) Tjicovaa, etvat avrov 4. 76 ; dis yap .. 
ijKovad TLVOS, on ..Xen. An. 6. 2, 18; dv-qp oS' dis ioiKev ov ve/xetv 
(for oil v(fj.(i, dis ioMi), Soph. Tr. 1238 ; two modes of expression being 
confused, v. Schaf. and Erf. Soph. Ant. 726: — Hdt. gives the construc- 
tion in full in 3. .^6., 9. 32. 2. in Elliptical Phrases, so far as . . , 
dis kfiol or ws y' k/j-o'i (sc. So/cet) ; so, ilis y' enol Kpirfj and dis y' knol 
Xp^ioBaL apiTTj Valck. Hipp. 324 ; dis k/xfj So^t) Xen. Vect. 5, 2 ; dis a-rr 
opL/xaTaiv (sc. eludcrai) to judge by eyesight. Soph. O. C. 15 : — esp. in 
limitations, as ovKeri iroXXdv xwpLov, dis eivai AiyvTTTOv Hdt. 2. 8 ; 
ovSi dSdvaros, dis AaK^Saijiuvtos, eiiretv for a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 4. 
84; this is frequent in Att., dis yvvq as a woman, Ulie a very woman, 
Soph. O. T. 1078; r)v ..TTiaTos, dis vopL^vs lb. 1118; jxaicpdv dis ye- 
povTi .. oSov Id. O. C. 20, cf. 385, Ant. 62, etc. ; diirXiajxevoi dis tv toTs 
opeaiv ticavdis Xen. An. 4. 3, 31 : — also with av, pLfydXa k/cTTjaaTO XPV' 
fiara, dis dv elvai 'FoSdimos great, when considered as being hers, Hdt. 
2. 135 : — for ws eiireiv and the like, v. infr. B. II. 3. 3. in like 
manner dis is attached to the Object of the Verb, avp-Ttefitpas avrov dis 
(pvXaKa (sc. iivai) having sent him with them as a guard, Hdt. I. 44; 
eXaPev dixtporipovs ws (ptXovs TjSrj Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; dis Tanie'iai 
IXpfjTo Tw oiKTifiaTi Plat. Prot. 315 D. — For the similar usage of dis 
with Participles and Prepositions, v. infr. c. III. to limit or 
augment the force of Adverbs : a. with the Posit, to strengthen 
it, dis dk7]9Sis as of a truth, i. e. in very truth. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; dis 
tTepais lb. 276 C; (unless it be taken as exclamation, hoiv truly? how 
differently 1 Lat. ^uam vere ! v. infr. D. I. l) ; — so, dis rjTTtws, dis tTTjTuynws +> 


Soph. El. 1439, 1452 ;— so also dis follows Adverbs expressing anything 
extraordinary, Qavixaaruis or davjjiaalws dis, v7Tep(pvuis dis, v. sub voce. ; 
in these cases there is an ellipse, 6avp.aa'iws dis p-iya, or perhaps 6av- 
fiaalcus e'xft dis /xiya, etc. ; for else dis after the Adv. must have been ws : 
— dis is sometimes separated by several words from its Adv., as 6av- 
jxaaruis noi ehes ws Plat. Phaedo 95 A ; xnrepipvdis S-q to xPW'^ '^^ Id. 
Alcib. 2. 147 C, cf. Phaedo 99 D. b. with the Sup. dis, like o ri 

and OTTws, is very common = Lat. quam, heightening the Sup., as much 
as ever can be, dis ixaXiara, like o ti /xaXiara (v. 0 rt III) = Lat. quam 
maxime, ws pqaTa = quam facillime ; dis Taxiara, = guam celerrime, 
freq. from Hdt. downwds. : this also is elliptic for ws eari SvvarCv or 
the like, as expressly appears in some passages, dis Swardv dpiara Isocr. 
265 A ; dis ifSvvavro dS-qXcrara Thuc. j. 50 ; ws (SvvaTO icpaTiara 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 6 ; djs olov re ^eXriarov Plat. Rep. 403 D : — both ws 
and 0 Ti are sometimes found together, where one of the two is super- 
fluous, dis 6 rt fxdktara Id. Legg. 908 A ; v. infr. G. c. simi- 
larly UIS is used in the phrases dis to ttoXv, dis eirl to iroXv Id. Rep. 
330 C, 377 B ; dis em to irXeiov for the more part, commonly, dis ewl 
irXfidTov plerumque, ut plurimum, Thuc. 2. 35; dis km to ttXtjBos, dis 
■nXijOu Plat. Rep. 364 A, 389 D ; dis to kmirav Hdt. 7. 50, etc. 2. 
so also with Adjs., a. Posit, inrepcpvu rivi.. ujs jxeydXr) PXaffrj Plat. 
Gorg. 477 D. b. with Sup., ws dpiaroi rds (pvaeis Id. Tim. iS D ; 
'61TWS dis PkXTidTai eaovTai Id. Gorg. 503 A ; uis d ri PkXriarov Id. 
Symp. 218 D. c. sometimes separated from the Adj. by a Prepos., 
as, dis Is kXdxi-arov Thuc. I. 63 ; els kv Ppaxyrdrots Antipho 1 1 3. 21 ; 
dis kv kxvpwTarcp Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26 ; etc. 

B. is as Conjunction : I. with Substantive clauses, to 

express a fact, = on, that, Lat. quod. II. with Final clauses, to 

express an end or purpose, = iVa, onws, thai, so that, in order that, Lat. 
nt. III. Consequential, — ware, so that, Lat. adeo ut. IV. 

Causal, = oTi or iTrei, as, since, because, like Lat. zit for quia, quippe, 
quandoquidem. V". Temporal, = oVe, when, like Lat. ut for 

qiiando. VI. Modal, = ottws, how, like Lat. ut for quomodo, 

queniadmodmn. VII. Local, = oirov, where, Lat. ubi. 

I. with Substantive Clauses, for on, Lat. quod, thai, expressing a 
fact, where (as in Latin) the acc. and inf. might be substituted, yvwrdv . . , 
dis TjSri Tpweaaiv oXkOpov Tre'ipar' kcpijurai { = TTtIpaT' k<p7jcp6ai) II. 7. 402 ; 
and (with Verbs of fear or anxiety) with fut. indie, /iT^/ceV kK(poldov, 
jxrjTpwov ws at Xfijx dn/xdaei trore Soph. El. I426, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
30 : — hence, a sentence beginning with dis is sometimes, when interrupted, 
resumed by on, and vice versa, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 (ubi v. Poppo), cf. 
Plat. Rep. 470 D, Heind. Hipp. Ma. 281 C : so a)s with a finite Verb 
passes into the acc. and inf., or vice versa, Hdt. I. 82., 8. 118 : and the 
two constructions are sometimes mixed in the same clause, kXoyi^ero 
dis . . fjrrov dv avrovs kBkXeiv .. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 25 ; cf. oti I. 2. — In 
this sense dis may be used either with indie, or optat., as the proposition 
is stated positively, or as dependent on the speaker's thought, cf. Hdt. 7. 
168. Plat. Phileb. 58 A. 2. with Verbs of feeling, x^'P^' 

77rop, ws p-ev ahl jxepivijaai II. 23. 648 ; d'xos eAAa/3' 'Axaioiis dis eirea' 
16. 600. II. dis with Final Clauses, that, in order thai, Lat. 

nt ; in this sense dis, as also dis dv, Ep. ws icev, like other Final Conjunc- 
tions, is used regularly with the subj. after the principal tenses of the 
indie, and with the opt. after the past tenses, ^ovXrjV vircBTjaofieB' . . , dis 
pi-^ vdvres bXwvrai II. 8. 37 ; TvplSov xf^oA'^i' •• , Sis aev TijXecpavfjS . . , 
eirj Od. 24. 80 : cf. 'iva B, onais B. 2. dis is also used with 

past tenses of the indie, to express an event that is past happen- 
ing, and therefore impossible, n p.' ovk tKTeivas, dis eSeifa pL-q-nore . ; 
so that I never should .. , Soph. O. T. 1391 ; rd kvkxvpa XaPetv, dis 
pnjS' d k^ovXtTO kSvvaro k^awardv Xen. An. 7. 6, 23; v. 'iva B. I. 3, 
OTTWS B. I. 3. 3. dis c. inf., to limit an assertion, dis elveiv so to 

say, Lat. ut ita dicam, Hdt. 6. 95 ; dis Xdyw elTrelv Id. 2. 53 ; or tis 
eTTos (iTTfiv, cf. evos II. 4 ; so, dis avvropuis, or dis avviXovri eivav, to 
speak shortly, to be brief, Xen. Oec. 12, 19, Mem. 3. 8,, 10; dis eUaaai 
to make a guess, i.e. probably, Hdt. I. 34, etc.; dis fuicpov fxeyaXcp 
dicdaai Thuc. 4. 36: (similar phrases occur without dis, cf. Hdt. i. 61, 
176) : — V. supr. Ab. 11. 2. III. just like uiUTe c. inf., so that, 

Lat. adeo ut, ita ut, often in Hdt., evpos dis Svo rpi-qpeas TrXieiv opiov in 
breadth such tliat two triremes could sail abreast, 7. 24 ; tif/TjKdv ovrw .. , 
dis rds Kopv(pds avrov ovx old re eivai ISiaBat 4. 84 ; — also, like uiare, 
with Indie, I. 163., 2. 135. 2. Tj dis after a Comp,, pidaaov' Tj dis 

iSkptev Pind. O. 13. 162 ; paXaiciiTepoi . . ,7] dis adXXiov aiiTofsPlat. Rep. 
410 D; cf. ware 1. 2 : — the i] is sometimes omitted, irpoBvptorepov . . , 
dis.. , Lys. III. 6, cf. Plat. Rep. 426 C : — similar is the phrase bXiyoi 
kajiiv dis kyitpartLS elvai avruiv too few to . . , Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 15. 3. 
these clauses are in their nature relative, and presuppose (when they do 
not express) an antecedent ovrais, SiSe, oSe, roioaSe or the like: and 
Hdt. sometimes, when these antecedents are expressed, omits the dis, just 
as we leave out that in familiar discourse, e. g. ovroi laxvpaL, p-oyis av 
Siapprj^eias so strong, you could hardly break them, 3. 12; pdi/xr} 
adifiaros rot-qSe, dBXoipopot eaav dp<p6repoi I. 31. IV. Causal, 

like oT( or l-Tret, as, inasmuch, as, since, Lat. quia, quippe, quandoquidem, 
in the direct construction always with the indicat., r'l vore Xkyds, di 
rkicvov ; uis ov jxavBdvw Soph. Ph. 914; also c. opt., pfj Kal XdBri pe 
TipoaTTeauiv dis /xdXXov dv eXoiro p.' rj rovs Tidvras 'Apyelwv \a(ieiv 
ib. 46 : — often also for yap, Pors. Phoen. 857, 1093 ; esp. when an im- 
perat. goes before or follows, ypeis 5' iwpev uis, ottjjj'ik' dv Beus ttXovv 
■fjpXv e'ifCT), TTjviKavB' 6ppwp.eBa Soph. Ph. 464. V. Temporal, 

for ore, eirei, when, Lat. Tit, joined with past tenses of the indie, kvuipro 
ykXws ■ ■ , dis "Sov II. I. 600 ; cf. infr. D. I. 3 : — with the optat., to ex- 
press a repeated action, whenever, dis .. ks rrjv MiXrjaiTjv dTriKotro Hdt, 


1. 17 : rarely with the subjunct., for orav, to denote what happens 
under certain conditions, toiv 6e ws cKacfTus ot niyOy, SiSof Suipov Hdt. 

4. 172 : — in orat. obliq. also with the infin., mostly in Hdt., e. g. I. 86, 
94, al. : expressed more forcibly by ws . . rax'ffTa, some word or words 
being interposed, ws yap (TreTpuirevcre raxicFTa so soon as ever... Id. 

I. 65 ; ws Bi d(piK(To Tax^oTa Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2 ; more rarely ws rd- 
•j^iara stand together, Aeschin. 31.8: but this usage must be distinguished 
from signf. Ab. III. b : the demonstr. ws, ivravOa, or 'iirtna often follow, 
as II. 20. 424., 3. 396. 2. ws seems to be used for ews or effre, 
io lo7ig as, while, as in Soph. Ph. 1330, ws av avrbs ijKios .. aipr) ; so 
perh., ws av 77s otoanep et Id. Aj. 1117 ; cf. wffirep ni : — in later Gr. = 
ews, while, Ev. Jo. 12. 35, 36, and perh. Ep. Galat. 6. lo ; cf. Jo. Chrys. 
8. 848 A, 9. 458 D. VI. Modal, for ottws how, like Lat. iit for 
quomodo, quemadmodiim, p-epfi-qpi^e . . ws 'AxiA^ct Ti/j-rjaeie II. 2.3; so 
after words expressing fear or caution ; fj.i^ (pofiov ws aTTopijati-; Xen. Cyr. 

5. 2, II, cf. 6. 2, 30, Dem. 141. 2 : — so, ovk iad' ws (for the more usu. 
oTTws) nowise can it be that . . , Soph. Ant. 750 ; obic iaO' ws cv . , , Id. 
Ph. 196 ; oTaO' ws TTolrjaov, by a mixture of constructions for ws \pf] 
iToirjcrai or ws ttoitjceis, Id. O. T. 543 ; v. *Ci5w B. 7 ; — similarly, olaSa 
.., dis vvv jxT] (j(paKris Id. O. C. 75- 2. ws av TToirjar)s however 
thou may'st act, Id. Aj. 1369. VII. Local, for ottov, where, 
like Lat. vt in Catull. II. 3 ; but only in the later Doric, Theocr. I. 13., 
5. loi, 103 ; so in an Aeol. Inscr. in Ussing, p. 3. 

C. ws before I. Participles ; II. Prepositions ; 

and III. ws itself as a Prejiosition. 

I. with Participles in the case of the Subject, to give the real or 
probable reason or motive of the action expressed by the Verb, as if, as, 

II. 23. 430 (v. infr. g) ; dyavaKTOvcnv ws fieyakcuv tivcuv av€aTep->jij.evoi 
(i. e. ■Qyov/jievot /xeyaAoiv nvuiv d-neirTfprjadai), Plat. Rep. 329 A ; most 
often with the part, fut., diaPaiva .. , ws ap-riaaiv rov oirov Hdt. 6. 28, 
cf. 91 ; Trapta/ceva^ouTO ws iruXijj.'qaovTts Thuc. 2. 7, etc. ; 5rj\ots ws ri 
ar]p.avuiv vtov Soph. Ant. 242 : — so in questions, irapd TipaiTayopav vvv 
eiTixetpeis ievai, ws irapa, r'lva dcpi^ofj-evos ; Plat. Prot. 311 B ; ws ti St) 
0e\wv ; Eur. I. T. 557: — it is superfluous in Soph. Ant. 1063, ws p.-f] 
' IxTTcX-qaav. 2. with Participles in the case of the Object, Xeyovcriv 
^IJ-ds ws oAwAdras they speak of us as dead, Aesch. Ag. 672 ; ws t^TjStv 
flSdr' itjBi jx , wv dviffTopas Soph. Ph. 253 ; tov kuBaivovTa icoXd^ovaiv 
ws irapavopiovvra (i. e. vofii^ovrts TrapavojieTv avTov), Plat. Rep. 338 E; 
tva /it) dyavaKTTj virtp ijjLoii ws htivd drra ttckjxovtos (i. e. vofil^cov e/xi 
Seivd arra Trdo'x^"')! Id. Phaedo 115 E, cf. Hdt. 5. 20, 85., 9. 54; ktvwos 
dvS pbs ws Teipo/itvov tov Soph. Ph. 202 ; iv bXiywpla inoiovvTo, ws, idv 
e^tXOaaiv, ^ ovx vTTOjxivovvTas atpds i) pah'iws \riX(/6jxevoi fila made light 
of the matter, in the belief that .. , Thuc. 4. 5. — Both constructions are 
sometimes found in one sentence, Toiis icoa/xovs e'taffex°^'^P^'-'"^^ dWorp'iovs 
re ovTas Kai irXiov Odrepov yyrjadnevos aTTspyd^fadai, where for 17777(70.- 
fi£vos dir€pyd^fa9ai we might have had direpya^ofxevovs, Plat. Phaedo 
I14E, cf. Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 9. 3. with Participles put absolutely in 
gen. it must be explained in the same way, vvv Se, ws outws kx^vTuiv, 
aTpaTifjv kKTT€iJTr£T€ (i. e. fjyovp.tvoi on ovtws e'xei) Hdt. 8. 144 ; epwra 
0 T£ iSovAei, ws TdXriQri hpovvTos (i. e. TtiaTtvwv jU€ hpdv) Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 
9 ; ws w8' exbvTwv twv5' ImaTaaQai te xp'h Soph. Aj. 281, ubi v. Lob. 
(279), cf. 904: — so also in ace, fXiaObv airovaiv,ws ovx)- aiiToicTiv w<pi- 
Xeiav iaojitvqv €k tov apx^i-V (i. e. ■^yovp.ivoi ws oux' wrpeXeia earai). 
Plat. Rep. 345 E, cf. Hdt. I. 84, Valck. Phoen. I469 : — with both cases 
in one sentence, ws Kai tuiv ' Adrjva'iav Trpocrdoici/xwv ovtwv aXXr) arpaTia, 
Kal .. diaiToXeixT]cr6fj.ivov Thuc. 7. 25, cf. Plat. Rep. 604 B. — This con- 
struction is most common after eiSivai, i-n'iaraaOai, voeTv, BiaauaBai 
TTjV yvwixTjv, ex^"' yvwp.rjv, vo/xl^etv, fjyeLdOai, vvoTl9(ff9ai, etc., with 
which Verbs we should rather expect ws with a finite Verb or the acc. 
and inf., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 701 sq. II. ws before Prepositions must 
be explained as with Participles ; for either the Prep, with its case is put 
for a Partic, or a Partic. may be supplied, dvrjyovTo ws em vav/xaxiav 
(i.e. ws vavfiaxrjCovTes) Thuc. I. 48, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 22 ; cppvyava 
avXXiyovTis us eirl irvp (i. e. ws TTvp TTOirjao/xevoi) Id. An. 4. 3, II ; 
KariXaPe rf)V aKpoiroXiv ws ini rvpavvlhi, expressing the purpose, Thuc. 

1. 126 ; aTTtirXfov. . ws ks rds 'ABTjvas Id. 6. 61 ; nXfis ws Trpos oiKov 
Soph. Ph. 58 ; d-nayyiXXere rfj ixrjTpl x«'pf '"^-P ^h^ov (sc. ijnovTes, 
■which is implied in the Prep. Trapa), Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 28; also, wsaTro tto/x- 
TT^s Plat. Rep. 327 C; ws he icaicwv ix^PV Hdt. 8. loi : cf ews I. 

2. b. III. ws most often stands in connexion with the Preps, els, 
evi, irpos, and the acc. ; but these Preps, came to be omitted, and ws 
itself appears to be used as a Prep. c. acc, just as the Lat. i^sgiie came 
to be used for usque ad. However, custom limited this use of els as a 
Prep, to cases where the object is a Person, not a Place, whereas wswith 
a Prep, commonly relates to Places : — there is a single example of this 
ws in Hom., ws aUl tuv oixoiov ayei 6(ds ws tov op-oiov Od. 17. 218 ; 
then in Hdt., kaeXBeiv ws Trjv OvyaTipa 2. 121, 5 ; and freq. in Att., ws 
^Ayiv €Trpeal3evffavT0 Thuc. 8. 5, etc. ; how carefully these usages were 
distinguished appears from passages of Thuc. (cited Dy Valck. Hdt. 2. 
135), dcpLKeTO ws HepSiKKav Kal es ttjv XaXKiSiKrjv 4. 79; diriwXivcrav 
Is ^wicaiav . . ws ' Amvoxov 8. 39 ; vavs Is tov EXXrjanovTov ws 
^apvdPa^ov irefiirecv 8. 8l : — the prose examples of ws with names of 
Places have been corrected from Mss., v. Poppo Thuc. I. 50, Xen. An. 
13 ; — in Soph. Tr. 365, Herm. retains ijKei Sofj-ovs ws Tovade, regarding 
these last words as = ws vpi.ds tovs ev So/xois roiaSe; so, ws Tas ddeX<pas . . 
Xepas is in sense = ws tuv dSeX<p6v, Id. O. T. I481. 

D. «Ls before sentences seemingly independent : I. ws as an 

emphatic exclamation, how, as Lat. ut for quam, mostly with Advs. and 
Adjs., ws avoov KpaSirjv ex^^ ^'"X ^ heart hadst thou ! II. 21. 441 ; 
ws uyaSav Ka\ iralSa XmeaOai how good is it . - , Od. 3. 196, cf. 24. I94 ; 


were/. 1771 

<ppoveTv ws Seivov Soph. O. T. 316; ws daTetos 6 dvBpamos how charm- 
ing he is ! Plat. Phaedo I16 D ; and in indirect clauses, eOav/xaaa tovto, 
ws Tjdecos .. drreSe^aTO marvelled at seeing how . . , lb. 89 A : sometimes 
ws also follows an Adv., e. g. Oavp-aaTws ws, virepipvws ws, v. supr. Ab. III. 
and cf. TTws V. 2. when it is joined to a Verb, its force extends 

to the whole sentence, ws pioi SexeTai Kaicuv eic naicov ale'i how con- 
stantly .. , II. 19. 290, cf. 21. 273 ; ws ovic eari xo pis pLeTuiTLaO' evepytwv 
how little thanks remain 1 Od. 22. 319; ws o'xAos viv . . dixtpeirei see 
how . . , Eur. Phoen. 148 ; ws virepiidoucd aov how greatly . . , Soph. Aut. 
82. — But in such expressions there is always something suppressed, to 
which ws refers, as may be plainly seen from such places as Ar. Av. 1 1 19, 
— aXX' ws ditb tov teIxovs TrapeoTiv dyyeXos ovSels, i. e. Oav/xaOTov tOTiv 
ws ovhels napeOTiv, strange that no one comes ! — in Eur. Phoen. 625, the 
ellipse seems to be [i'cr^i] ws. 3. at the beginning of several clauses, it 
may denote a quick succession of events, ws 'Ibev, ws p.iv "Epws irvicivds <ppt- 
vas djicpeicaXvipev when he saw, how did Love . . , i. e. he saw and straight- 
way Love . . , II. 14. 294 ; ws 'iSov, ws e/xdvTjv, ws /xev irepi Ovjxus lacpBr) 
Theocr. 2. 82, cf. 3. 42 ; (so Virgil, Eel. 8. 41, ut vidi, ut peril, ut me 
malus abstulit error") : — the passage of Bion I. 40, is different, — uis iSev, 
ws evu-qaev 'ASwi/iSos dax^Tov eXKos, ws iSe (poiviov al/xa /xapaivoixevw 
■nepi ixrjpa!, irdxeas dpmtTdaaaa KivvptTo, — for here the clauses begin- 
ning withws are all parts of the protasis, and KivvpeTO is in the apodosis, 
when she saw .. , she bewailed. II. ws to express a wish, like 

eide, Lat. viinam, oh that ! with the opt. alone, ws epis . . dnoXoiTO II. 
18. 107 ; ws diroXoiTO Kal dXXos Od. I. 47, cf. Soph. El. 126 ; — also, ws 
&v or «e with opt., ws dv eireir' diro atio ovK ediXoijxi XeiireaBai II. 9. 
444 ; ws Ke ol av9i yaia x^v' 6. 28. 2. also negatively, ws yu^ 

Gdvot oh that he might not die! Od. 15. 359. 3. ws joined with 

other words of wishing, ws wcpeXes avTud' bXeadai II. 3.428; ws 6^ jXT) 
otpeXov viKav Od. II. 548; v. b<peiXw II. 3. 

E. cjs with Numerals marks that they are to be taken only as a 
round number, as it were, about, nearly, like Lat. quasi or admodum, 
cvv dvBpwTTois ws tiKoai Xen. An. 3- 3, 5 ; also, ws Trevre fj.dXiaTa about 
fivt (v. fiaXa III. 5), Hdt. 7. 30: — also with words compounded with 
numerals, Trafs ws tiTTaeTrjS of some twelve years. Plat. Gorg. 471 C; 
Spenava ws Sittt^xi? Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30, cf. An. 5. 4, 12 : — cf. diaei III. 

F. ws in some Elliptical Phrases : 1. ws T( (sc. yivrjTai) ; to 
what end? Eur. Or. 796 ; cf. iVa B. II. 3. c. 2. ws eKOffTos, tKaOTOi, 
each separately, 'Ldii, pro se quisque,Yidl. I. 29, II4, Thuc. 1. 3, etc.; also, 
ws hcaTepoi Id. 3. 74. 

G. &>s pleonast. in comparisons indicated by another word in the 
sentence, eXavvev.. ws ovK dtovTi koiKws (which might have been either 
OVK dtovTi eoiicws, or ws ovk diwv) II. 23. 430. 2. in ws on, ws 
olov and ws oia, from Plut. downwds., cf. Bast. Greg. p. 52, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 403, Lob. Phryn. 427. 3. also oTov ws and ws otovet, Bast. 
Ep. Cr. p. 57, and Schiif. ibid. p. 277. 4. on the other hand, ws dis- 
appears in vivid poetry, i. e. KeTvos 'ArAas ovpavw irpocrnaXaiet (for dis 
''AtXos) he, a very Atlas .. , Pind. P. 4. 515. 

H. Etymology: ws is plainly an Adv. form of the relat. os, as Skt. 
yat of yas ; and it is prob. that an initial conson. has been lost in Gr., 
from the fact that Hom. constantly makes a short syll. long before djs, 
as opvides ws, TreXeKvs ws, 6ebs ws, etc. ; v. Curt. pp. 399, 5S9. 

ws, for ws, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. Il92,etc. 

Sis, to, gen. wtos. Dor. for o5s, Theocr. II. 32. 

Si(Ta, Ep. and Ion. for ewaa, aor. I act. of w9ew, Hom. 

wcrav, or better ws av, Ep. ws Ke or lusKtv, being wswith a conditional 
force added, v. sub ws B. II. I. 2. Kporov tolovtov, ws dv eirai- 

vovvTes .. , eTTOirjaaTe, where it may be rendered, as if, as it were, 
Dem. 519. 10 ; a similarly ellipt. construction with inf , iVa fxTj SJ^w ws 
dv eKipolieTv vjids, 2 Ep. Cor. lo. 9. 3. seemingly absol., TavTa 

■npoadexoiT dv ws dv olicela Theophr. C. P. I. 1 6, 12 ; iralha wpaiov 
ws dv AiyvTTTiov Ael. N. A. 4. 54 ; — but here oVra is to be supplied, 
and so these cases fall under C. I. 2. II. ws dv is also used in 

certain cases where ecos dv might be expected, cf. ws B. V. 2. 

oxravei or ws av el, like as if, as if, as it were, Lat tanquam, with 
Verbs, to . . -nvtv lio. waavet TrpoStaXveraL Arist. Probl. 23. 28; TroAts 
T]Tts wtr. TrpdiTxW ••^J'Polyb. 3. 15,3; /xrj pXtwetv . . , dXX' uia. PXeireiv 
Plut. 2. g6l E ; with a Part., uicx. irpoKaXovnevos Polyb. I. 46, II ; with 
Nouns, dicr. adpKes Arist. Metaph. 6. Il, 5 ; dia. dyit/twSES Id. Mirab. 19; 
lxeye9os wcr. fiovs lb. 30, etc. 

wo-avvd, Hebr. exclam. {hoshiah-na), save now ! borrowed from Ps. 
118. 25. 

wo-ao-K€, Ep. for cutre, 3 sing. aor. I act. of w9ew. 

wcrauTws, Adv. (ws, avTws) strengthd. for ws, in like manner, just so, 
used by Hom. only at the beginning of clauses with Se inserted, ws 5' 
avTws for ujaavTws hi .. II. 3. 339, Od. 9. 31, and often ; so also in Hdt. 

1. 215., 2. 67, etc., and even in Att. Prose, Plat. Phaedo 103E, Arist. Rhet. 

2. 9, 4, al.; — after Horn., in one word, waavTws Kal .. in like 7nanner 
as . . , Hdt. 7. 86 ; so c. dat., ai$ S' avTus Tfjai Kval BdwTovTai Id. 2. 67; 
TToXXoi ^vve^Tjicovov wcrauTois l/ioi' Soph. Tr. 372; — wanep ydp.., 
diaavTws 61 ov Id. El. 27; — wcr. ex^"' F'^t- Phaedo 78 D, al. ; opp. 
to ws eTepcus, Arist. Soph. Elench. 7, 2. 2. wffavVws is further 
strengthd., wctqutws outws so in like manner, Coraes ap. Stallb. Plat. 
Gorg. 460 D ; diaavTws /cara TavTcL . . , waavrws Kal KaTa ravTa 
Plat. Phaedo 78 D, ubi v. Stallb. 

waSe, Dor. for w^e, 3 sing, impf of o^a. 

&i(TeL or ws el, Adv. as if, as though ; with various moods, acc. to the 
point of view taken : 1. with opt., I'ffav, ws e? te vvpl x^wi^ watra 

vefioiTo II. 2. 7S0, cf. II. 3S9, etc. 2. waei te withsubj., e^tXija 

X els El re iraTTjp dv iratSa (fnXrjarj II. 9. 4S1. 3. ws el or dis tl te, 


1772 


with indie, eirovd' uis el' Te /ieTa ktIXov etfTrero jjirjKa II. 13. 492 ; (pia- 
Xav ws €1 Tts .. , SaipTjffiTai Find. O. 7- I- II- in mere com- 

parisons, as if, like, jusi as, II. 16. 59, Od. 7. 36, Hcs. Sc. 290, Aesch. 
Supp. 782, Soph. Ant. 653, etc. ; — so with part., II. 5. 374, Hes. Sc. 194; 
ojs €1 T£ absoL, II. II. 474, Od. 9. 314., 14. 254; di(re'i wep with part., 
Hes. Sc. 189 ; cf. Theocr. 25. 163 ; aicrd irip t£ absol., h. Horn. Cer. 215, 
like wavtp. III. like ws E, with Numerals, or measures of time 

and space, about, wad rpiTjicoVTa ffraSlav ixaXiard icij Hdt. 7. 109, cf. 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 9; often in Lxx and N. T. 

JjcremTOTToXiJ, better divisim, ais kvi to ttoXv, v. &s Ah. III. I. c. 

ucrCa, Dor. for ova'ia, Ocell. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 424, Archyt. ib. 712, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

ScTLS, Eois, fi,=w9ri<ri.s, a thrusting, pushing, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. 
Phys. 7. 2, 3, de An. 3. 10, 9. II. a thrust, irK-qyas, waeis Plut. 

2. 916 D. 

a)0-ico(i«v(as. Adv. part. pf. pass, of 6awa}, = daicus, Poll. I. 32. 
cos Ke and ws K6V, Ep. for ws av, Hom. 
tl)0-|x6s, 6, = wais, Moer. 424, v. 1. Died. 2. 19. 

SxTTTep, or us Trep, Adv. of Manner, like as, even as, just as, ^ijv wiriTsp 
V^V & Soph. Ph. 1396 ; icrw^^T av .. , wairep ovxl aw^erai Ib. 994; 
but the Verb is more commonly left to be supplied, ov ti KaraKpvtT- 
Tovaiv .. , waiiep KvKXwires Od. 7. 206, cf. 2. 333, II. 4. 263., 14. 50; 
e^eari 5', wanip ''R'yiXoxos, y/^tv Xiyeiv .. Ar. Ran. 303 ; rerayixevot 
wcrtrep 'i/xeXXov Thuc. 4. 93 ; toTs rjrvxriKoaiv wair^p eyw Dera. Iioi. 6 ; 
— Hom. often puts a word between ws and Trep, e. g. ws av irep avrrj, ws 
Tondpos Trep, ws 'iatraL irep Od. 19. 385, II. 5. 806., I. 211 : — as for in- 
stance, orav x^pos .. yiyvTjTai, woirep 6 els AijXov Tre^irdyuevos Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 12. — waiTtp differs from ws in Horn., in that it seldom has 
an antecedent expressed, as in Od. 19. 312, ai5'.. oierat, dis 'iaerai irep; 
in II. 24. 487, TrjXtKov wavep kywv ; or in Hes. Th. 402, ws 5* avrws , 
uiairfp vnear-q ; but in Att., wawep is very freq. after demonstr. words ; 
before ovtws. At. Av. 188 ; after it, Soph. Tr. 475, etc. ; watrep Kal .. , 
ovTw Kal ..Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75, cf. Plat. Rep. 354 B; wawsp .. , SiSe . . 
Soph. O. T. 276 ; TOiovTOs uiawip Plat. Prot. 327 D : — avrov wairep eixo'^ 
just as they were, then and there, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, cf. Soph. Ant. 1235 ; tvQvs 
wanip dx^v Xen. An. 4. I, 19 ; ivQvs wairep cVuxe Id. Hell. 3. I, 19 ; — 
c. gen., warrep e^et So^rjs Plat. Rep. 61 2 D : — strengthd,, wanep ye just 
exactly as, Ar. Nub. 673 : — wamp Ka'i, even as, ws icai kyw irep II. 6. 477 i 
(uairep real aXXo Thuc. I. 142 ; etc. : — aia-rrep also follows tcroj, like Ka'i, in 
Od. 20. 281. fioTpav .. iCFTjv, ws avro'i irep eXdyxavov, cf. Soph. El. 532 ; 
so after 6 avTos, Plat. Phaedo 86 A, Dem. 119. 25 ; after of^oios, ofioiws, 
Aesch. Ag. 131 1, Thuc. 4. 34. 2. oKTwep aV with Subj., v. infr. in ; with 
opt., wairep av ris .. Xeyoi, where wawepave'i might stand, Plat. Phaedo 

87 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. l, 14. II. to limit or modify an assertion, like 
aiairepei, as it were, Lat. tanquam, wairsp aKovni Thuc. 4. 73 ; tov iyKt- 
(paXov woTTep oeaeiffOai fioi Sotceis Ar. Nub. 1 276, cf. Pax 234 ; d/^a jxiv 
.. wairep viretpdovu Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 13 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, Phaedo 

88 E, Crat. 384 C:' — ^and often with Participles used absolutely, wffirep ky- 
yeXwaa Soph. El. 277 ; wOTrep IvTerajxivov tov awjxaTos Plat. Phaedo 86 
B; wawep e^ov as if it were in our po wer, Xen. An. 3. I, 14; aiojirfi edelir- 
vovv, wcTwep TovTO iTmerayixivov avToTs (for woTiep el tovto eviTeray- 
fxevov avroTs e'lrj) Xen. Symp. I, 11, cf. Mem. 2. 3, 3 ; so, with a change 
of construction, wanep tov apidixbv tovtov exovTa dvdy/crjv . . , Kal ovre 
.. oiov T€ e'lr) yeviadaL Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 19 ; — TXjv wanep eirl tov 5l(ppov 
eSpav a seat like that used in the chariot. Id. Eq. 7, 5. III. rarely 
of Time, 1. wairep dv = ecus av, so long as, or however long (cf. 
ws B. V. 2), wairep dv (a) Soph. O. C. 1361 (where others take it to 
mean in whatever manner). 2. as soon as, Ar. Pax 24. IV 
after a Compar. (cf. ws B. III. 2), Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 16. — Cf. wavepei, wa- 
irep ovv. 

d5o-iT6p, for wairep, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. I185, II92 
wcrirep ei or uKrirepeC, Adv., like olovel, just as if, even as, Lat. quasi, 
tanquam, with indie, wairep el irapeaTaTeis Aesch. Ag. 1 201 ; with opt., 
Siairep Tis e'i aoi .. fiijSev SiSolrj Soph. O. C. 776 ; wairepel <pdvo.t so to 
say, Longin. 32. 3 ; ofjioia wairep el .. Xen. Symp. 4, 37 : — with Nouns 
or Participles, as it were, wairepel ipfjTTav Ar. Lys. 1 15; wairepel irpoKe'i- 
Hevov Id. Eccl. 537 ; d wairepel OToixeld eOTi Plat. Crat. 422 A. II. 
wairep dv el or wairepavei (which properly is elliptical for wairep 
hv Tjv, et . . , or the like), Id. Gorg. 479 A, Prot. 311 B, Isocr. ; 
in Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, wairep dv e'i tis ■ ■ daird^otTo, et tis must be 
pined, = quisqms; — wairep ovv dv el with impf., Plat. Rep. 420 C: 
cf. wairep I. 2. 

(Dcrmp ovv or cocnrepo-Ov, Adv. even as, just as, wairep ovv dirwXeTO 
Aesch. Cho. 96, cf. 888, Ag. 1171. II. as indeed, as no doubt, el 

S eOTiv {wairep ovv eOTi) 6e6s Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; cf. Apol. 21 D. 

(ocTTe, A. as Adv., bearing the same relation to ws, as ocrre to osj 
and used by Hom. more frequently than ws in simile's, when it is com- 
monly written divisim, and is relat. to a demonstr. ws ; used, like ws, 
sometimes with pres. Indie, II. 2. 459 sq., cf. 12. 421 sq., 13. 703 ; some- 
times with aor., 3. 23 ; sometimes with subj. of pres. or aor., 2. 474 
sq., II. 68., 16. 428, Od. 22. 302; — all three usages combined in one 
simile, II. 5. 136-139: — the verb is sometimes omitted, ws Te Oeoi irep 
18. 518, cf. 10. 154. Though this usage of waTe is chiefly Ep. (Pind. 
uses WTe, q. v.), yet it occurs here and there in Att. Poets, KaTwpvxes 8' 
evaiov war' d-qavpoi /ivp/xTjKes Aesch. Pr. 452, cf. Theb. 13, 62, Pers. 424, 
Cho. 421, Soph. O. C. 343, Ant. 1033. II. to mark the power or 

virtue by which one does a thing, as, as being, like are, Lat. ittpote, tov 
S e^rjpira^ 'AippoS'tTi] pela fj.dX', ware 6e6s II. 3, 381 ; ware irepl ipvxn^ 
since it was for life, Od. 9. 423 ; so in Hdt., ware ravra vopiL^ojv I. 8, 1 
<=f-£' 35' 83, loi., 6. 94., 8. 118 ; never so in Att. 


- — (OTapiov. 

B. as Conjunction, to express the actual or intended result,_ the- 
effect, of the action in the principal clause : I. mostly with the 

Inf., so as or for to do a thing, much like French pour before an inf. ; in 
Hom. only twice, el he aoi 6vjj.bs eireaavrat, ware veea$ai if thy heart 
is eager to return, II. 9. 42; ov rrjXiKos .. , ware arjjjAvropi irdvra 
iriOeaOaL not of such age as to obey a master in all things, Od. 17. 21 ; 
prjid'iws Kev epydaaaio, ware ae /eels eviavrov ex^i-" Hes. Op. 44 ; ware 
diroirXfjaai rov xpVh'-"^ Hdt. 8. 96. — This Construct, becomes more 
common in Pind., e. g. O. 9. I13, N. 5. 2, 64 ; and is freq. in Att., even 
in cases where (as in II. 9. 42 supr. c.) ware seems superfluous ; so after 
e&eXeiv, Eur. Hipp. 1327; after eart, for i^eari. Soph. Ph. 656; after 
ipi](pl^eadai, Thuc. 5. 17, v. Valck. Hipp. 1327, Markl. Supp. 581 : — but, 
reversely, we often find the inf. alone where ware seems wanted, as in 
Hdt. I. 13, 82, cf. Pors. Or. 387, Med. 1396 : — ws is much less freq. in 
this usage, as in Xen. An. 2. 2,4; cf. ws B. ill : — so, after ovrojs, roi- 
ovros, ToffovTos, or any like demonstr. word, uiare is used with inf., e. g. 
Soph. O. T. 595. 2. after Comparatives with ij, when the possi- 

bility of the consequence is denied (cf. ws B. III. 2), /J-e^w KaKa ^ ware 
dvaKXaieiv greater woes than thai one is wont to weep for, i. e. too 
great for tears, Valck. Hdt. 3. 14 ; l^et^ov ij ware cpepeiv dvvaa9ai KaKov 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 17; but in Poetry ware is sometimes left out, voarjjxa 
jxei^ov f) (pepeiv Soph. O. T. 1293; Kpe'iaaov t] <pepeLV KaKa Eur. Hec. 
1 107, Ale. 230: — the Posit, is sometimes, though rarely, put for the 
Comp., tjjvxpbv ware XovaaaOai (for Jpvxpdrepov ij ware .. ) too cold 
to bathe in, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 3 ; ^/xecs en veoi ware SieXeadai too 
young to .. , Plat. Prot. 314 B ; yepwv eKeivos ware a' wcpeXeiv irapwv 
Eur. Andr. 80 : — this ware is sometimes left out, bXiyovs etvai arpariy 
ry M.TjSwv avu^aXeeiv Hdt. 6. I09; rairea/ri 77 hidvoLa eyKaprepelv Thuc, 
2.61, etc. 3. ware jj-ri . . dv is used with inf., of contingencies 

which may be more or less improbable, ovrws eKaero ware ji-qre . . aXXo 
ri ij yvjivol dvex^odai, rjdiard re dv es vSwp ^vxpbv a(pds avTovs plir- 
reiv Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Soph. O. T. 374, El. 1316. 4. sometimes it 

comes to imply on the condition that . . , like ecp' Sire, wapaSovvai acpds 
avTovs 'AOrjvaiois, ware fiovXevaai o ri dv eKeivois SoKrj Thuc. 4. 37, 
cf. Xen. An. 5. 6, 26. II. with the Indie, to express the actual re- 

sult with emphasis, ovx ovrw (ppevo0Xal3ees . . , ware . . efiovXovro Hdt. 
2. 120 ; daQevees ovrw, ware .. Siarerpaveeis Id. 3. 12 ; l3e07]Kev, ware 
irdv hv Tjavxw e^eari (pwveTv Soph. O. C. 82, cf. O. T. 533 ; this is freq. 
in Xen., e. g. An. I. 9, 28, Mem. 2. 2, 3, al. ; — with av and the impf. or 
aor., it expresses a supposed case, war, el <ppovwv eirpaaaov, ovS' dv <L5' 
eyiyvofiijv kukos Soph. O. C. 271 ; ware ovK dv eXadev avrodev opp-w- 
fievos Thuc. 5. 6: — of an improbable consequence, ware dv riyqaw .. , 
Xen. Ages. I, 26. 2. at the beginning of a sentence, to mark a 

strong conclusion, and so, therefore, consequently, war . . oXwXa Kai 
ae irpoaSia(p6epui Soph. Ph. 75 ; war ovx vrrvw y evhovrd jx' e^eye'ipere 
Id. O.T. 65, Pors. praef. Hec. p. xlvii; with the Imperat., Svrjrbs 5' 'Ope- 
arijs, ware yttj) Xcav areve Soph. El. I172 ; ware Gdppei Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
18 ; ware, dv ^ovX-qade, x^^porovrjaare Dem. 129. I ; ware Kal ravra 
Xexdrjaerat Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, 13. 3. so also with the Opt. to ex- 

press a supposed consequence, either with opt. alone, Xen. Mem. 3. i,^, 
Oec. I, 13 ; or (more freq.) with av added, Hdt. 2. 16; fipeipos yap ^v 
tot'.. , wiTt' OVK dv airbv yvaplaai/x' Eur. Or. 379, cf- Soph. O. T. 857. 
El. 325, Ar. Ach. 943. III. with the part., instead of the inf., 

by a sort of attraction, after a participle in the principal clause, roaovrov 
diravrtuv hieveyKovres, wad' virep 'Apyeiwv Svarvx'jadvrcov QyPaiois 
.. eirirdrrovres ktX. Isocr. 53 D; ovrw a<p6Spa /xiaovvra rovrov, 
ware iroXii ddrrov ZLaOe/xevov KrX. Isae. 76. 19; uiare .. Seov 
Dem. 28. 7. 

(icTTtov, verb. Adj. of w6ew, one must thrust out, Dio Chr. 2. 376. 
w<Tri\s, ov, 6, one who thrusts or pushes ; aeia^ibs uartjs an earthquake 
with one violent shock, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

&)(rTiJo|jiai, fut. Att. wariov/xai : — Pass., Frequentat. of wdeo/xai, to 
push and be pushed about, mostly c. dat. pers. to jostle with another, 
jostle him and be jostled by him, wariet KXeovv/xw Ar. Ach. 844 ; 6oi5- 
Xaiaiv wari^ofievT] Id. Lys. 330; wariovvrai .. aXXr/Xoiai irepl irpuirov 
^vXov Id. Ach. 24 ; absol., el? rrjv irpoeSpiav irds dvijp wari^erai jostles 
for the first seat, Ib. 42, cf. PI. 330 ; so, Comically, rwv . . irXaicovvrwv 
wari^Ojxevaiv irepl r-qv yvddov Teleclid. 'Ajxcp, I. 13. 

(icTTiKos, r), ov, inclined to thrust, pushing, wartKr) . . ij tov irvevjiaros 
(pvais Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4; to war. Arr. Epict. 4. i, 84. Adv. ~kws, 
M. Anton. 9. 3. 
a)crTicr|j,6s, b, = wOiafios, Moer. 424. 
ucTTopYos, Dor. crasis for 0 daropyos, Theocr. 2. 112. 
tocTTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of w6ew, able to be pushed, Hdn. Epim. 103. 
to(7c[>p6p.T)V, a)C7<j)pT)crd|ji.-t]V, v. sub ba<ppaivojiaL. 
Z)cr\o%, a)crxo<j)6pi,a, a)axo4>6pos, v. sub bax-- 

a)T-a"ypa, 57, (oSs) an instrument of torture for the ears, Synes. 2or C. . 
(iTaKis, ihos, ij, tl sea-plant, 0pp. Ix. 2. 7- 

<0TaK0-ucrT£(0, to hearken to, listen, watch covertly, Hdt. 8. 130, Xen. 
Cyt. 5- 3, 56., 8. 2, 10, Dem. 434. 4, cf. Poll. 2. 84; wr. Kal Karorr- 
reveiv rd av/j-lSalvovra Polyb. 31. 21, I; c. gen., Suid. 

(iT-ixKovcTTifis, ov, 6, a hearkener, listetier, of a person eniployed as a 
spy by Tyrants, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 7, Mund. 6, 9, Polyb. 16. 37, I, Plut. 
2.522F. 

wTaXyto), to have the earache, Diosc. 3. 35. 
(OT-aX-yCa, ■}}, earache, Diosc. 2. 210, Poll. 4. 185. 
uTaX'Y'-a-co, = wTaA-yeoj, Diosc. 2. 199. 
wrav or tordv, S rdv or J> Tdv, v. sub rdv, rdv. 

(LTapiov [a], TO, Dim. of oSs, a little ear, Anaxandr. 5aT. I, Anth. P. 
II. 75 ; wrapt vna Alex. KpaT. 1. 16. II. metaph. the ear or 


handle of a vessel, Ath. 783 B, 2. a shellfish of the muscle kind, 

lb. 87 F. 

uTapos, a, 6v, (o5s) large-eared. Gloss. 

WT6, Dor. for wan (a), Find. O. 10 (11). 102, P. 10. 84, Poeta ap. 
Apollon. de Pron. pp. 61, etc. 
uT-eYX^''^s [S], ov, o, an ear-syringe, Galen. 

wtciXt], 77, a wound, esp. a fresh, open luonnd, II. (acc. to Ammon. pp. 
107, 150, opp. to ov\7]) ; S^T^ev , . ai/xa narappeov If diT€(X^s II. 5. 870; 
alfi' ETi dep/xdv avrjvo9(v If uT. II. 266, cf. 17. 297 ; dupv xa^'cfo'' H 
OJT. eipvae 16. 862, cf. Od. 10. 164 ; ujTuKTjv .. Sfjcrav ImcrTa/xevcos Od. 
19.456; — Aristarch. considered direiAi? as restricted in Horn, to a wound 
inflicted hand to hand, not by a missile, ujt. xaAKOTUjrous II. 19. 25, 
and therefore he rejected as spurious 4. 140, 149 ; v. Lehrs Aristarch. 
69. II. after Horn, the word chiefly appears in the Ion. Prose 

of Hipp., who used it in the general sense of a wound, whether recent or 
not, 788 A, al. : also the mark of a wound, a scar, 789 C, al. : an ulcer, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. : — once in Xen., ras wr^iXas (pavepcLs elx^, i. e. by 
their scars, An. I. 9, 6; so, Plut. Cor. 14., 2. 276 C. (Prob. from 
ovTaeu, ov becoming ai, as in Dor. ; cf ovTafxevrj wTeiXrj II. 14. 518., 17. 86.) 

uiraXifitv, Adv. from or 07it of the wound, Orph. L. 647. 

uTEi.X6o)ji.ai,, Pass, to cicatrise, Hipp. Fract. 769. 

u>Tia-<t>6pos, ov, V. sub wTio(j>upos. 

WTiKos, 7), ov, (oSs) of 01 for the ear, <pdpiJ.aKov Galen. 

toTiov, TO, properly, like d/rdpiov. Dim. of oiis, but often = oSs, Anth. 
P. II. 81, Lxx (I Regg. 9. 15, al.), Ev. Matth. 26. 51 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 
211. II. metaph. a little handle, Xay-qvov Hero in Math. Vett. 

163. 2. some kind of shellfish, cited from Xenocr. and Schol. Nic. 

d>Tio-<|)6pos or a>Ti,a-(j)6pos, ov, = iiroicdra^L'i, E. M. S26. 27, A. B. 
287. — On the form v. Lob. Phryn. 656. 

uTis, (Sos, 71, (oSj) a kind of bustard with long ear-feathers, prob. the 
great bustard, Otis tarda (Fr. outarde), Xen. An. I. 5, 2 sq., Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 31., 9. 33, Ael. N. A. 5. 24: cf. WTos. 

a)To-Y\ti<j)is, iSos, ^, an earpick. Plat. Com. 2u/i^t. 3 ; -■yXti<j)OV, to. 
Gloss. 

a>TO-ei8T|s, es, gen. eor, like an ear, earshaped, Rufus. 
WTO-9\d8ias, ov, 6, — wTOKa.Ta^ts, Diog. L. 5. 67. 

UTO-Ka,Ta|i,s, iSos, 6, a boxer whose ears are battered by the boxing- 
gauntlet, Ar. (Fr. 72) ap. A. B. 287, cf E. M. 826, Suid. s. v.. Poll. 2. 83 
(whence Dind. corrects the form wToicara^las in Poll. 4. I44, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 628) ; see also Plat. Prot. 342 A, Theocr. 22. 45, Martial. 7. 32, 
Tertull. Spect. 23, KaTayvvjxi II, and Winckelm. 5. 5 § 30 sq. 

a)TO-KoiT€Q>, to stun the ears by talhing, Lat. aures ohtiindere, Hesych. 

(OTO-Kco4)«co, to he deaf, Schol. Soph., Zonar. 

(iT0-\aj3is, ri, an instrume?it for laying hold of the ears, Hippiatr. 

uiTO-XiKvos, ov, with ears as large as a shovel ; ol 'CItoAikvoi, name of 
an Indian tribe, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 635. 

UTO-Trapoxos, ov, {irapixa) supplying or having ears. Gloss. 

(iTO-ireTi^s, es, (Ttkro^iai) with wing-lilie ears. Gloss. 

UTOp-pvTOS, ov, having a running from the ears, Hipp. I164D. 

(OTos, ov, or (Ltos, ov, 6, the long-eared owl, Strix otus, b 6' wtoj . . , 
TTCpt ^d wra Trrepvyia excff Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12 (where he adds: eVjoi 
S' avTov vvKTiKopaica KaXovaiv), cf Plut. 2. 961 E : Ath. (390 C) seems 
to identify it with the wtis, but wrongly. II. an easily deceived 

person, a booby, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 56 1. 7- 

^flros, o, Ottts, son of Poseidon and Iphimedeia (wife of Aloeus), 
brother of Ephialtes, whom he helped to bind Ares, II. 5. 385, Od. 
II. 308. 

wT6-Tp.T)TOS, OV, with ears slit or cropped, Lxx (Lev. 21. 18., 22. 23). 

u)TU)6is, effcra, iv, poet. Adj. with ears or handles, Tp'nrovs II. 23. 264, 
513, Hes. Op. 655. 

coviTos, Ion. and Dor. for 0 auTOj, II. 5. 396: others write ojvitos, as 
Dind. in Hdt., v. Dial. Hdt. § 8. " 

Jj4)a, wct)6LV, pf and plqpf act. of opcaa, from y'OII, oxpofiai, but only 
found in Gramm. ; cf. W/JL/Xivos. 

<oct>€\ei.a, 17, as required by the metre (in iambics), Soph. El. 944, Ar. 
Thesm. 183 ; whereas w<j>€\Ca is required (in anapaestics), Eur. Andr. 539, 
cf Fr. 79, Ar. Feci. 576: as to Att. Prose, wtpeXeta is the form 
generally preferred, but Bekk. always reads w(p€Xia in Thuc, and this 
is a freq. v. 1. in Plat., Xen., etc. : Ion. oxjjcXiTi Hdt., Anth. P. 6. 187, 
Epigr. Gr. 780 : (wtpeXeco). Help, aid, succour, assistance, esp. in 
war, 6Trejji,iTov h TTjV 'EmSafivov . . tt/v wcp. Thuc. I. 26, cf 39; TTjv 
ui(p. -napkx^iv rtvt Id. 3. 13, cf Andoc. 27. 28; uKp. dvSpl (pip€iv Eur. Fr. 
79 ; d>f. TTpoaXafiPavetv Thuc. 2.17; tvpiaictaOai ano rivos Id. I. 31 ; 
rrjs ucpeXias ij.eTaXafj.0aviLV Id. I. 39 ; Tvyxdvw Id. 6. 17 ; kirdyfadai 
Tivas in' iicpeXiq for aid. Id. I. 3, cf. 3. 58; diTOxprjtreai rrj kicaripov 
■fjHwv di(peX'ia to make full use of the assistance or services we both can 
give, Id. 6. 17; ov iXfTOL rS)v KUfxivcDV vo^wv wtpeXias not for such 
assistance as is consistent with the laws [wfpiX'tas being = u<peXias ivsKa) 
Id. 3. 82, cf Dion. H. de Thuc. 31 ; ovSiv iarpiKfj^ Sttrai ov5' oj^i^Xc'ias 
or any other aid. Plat. Lysv 217 A, cf Rep. 559 B. ^ II. iitility, 

use, profit, advantage, benefit, PovX^vpia air' ov . ■ efiiXXe ovd^fiia wcpcX'iij 
ea€(jeat Hdt. 5. 98; e'l tis djcpeXiLa ye Soph. El. 944; r-fjv KotvrjV dj(t>. 
(pvXd^ai the common interest of all, Thuc. 6. 86 ; -nk av e'lr) Tjfj.iv uif. 
eiSoffiv avTO ; Plat. Charm. 167 B ; opp. to PXatSr], Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13, 
Plat., etc. ; to ^rjn'ia, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 6 ; kir' wcpiXe'iq. iari or yiyveral 
ri lb. I. 4, 4; — c. gen. subjecti, rr}v wtp. rrjv rwv retxeoiv their 
utility, Hdt. 7. 139 ; c. gen. objecti, Itt' wtpeXda twv f'lXwv for service 
to them, for their benefit. Plat. Rep. 334 B ; w(peXelas tvtKa lb. 398 
B ; X^P'" Polyb. 3. 82, 8 ; ivavria rri avrov ui(p. Andoc. 20. 4 ; ev 
ii<f>. kari 'tis 0/ use, Xen. Vect. 4, 35 ; after acptXeiv, cf wfeXico i. 


1773 


5. 2. a source of gain or profit, a benefit, service, oft. in pi, ra% 

uicfi. rds iic rrjs arparuas . . kaofxivas Isocr. 43 E ; ai Koival wrji. Lys. 
157. 34; at vTO TO'or yiyvofxevat wtp. Isocr. 46 C; evepyeaiai Kal diip. 
Plat. Gorg. 509 C ; wtp. re ical ^Xafiai Id. Rep. 332 D; al irapd twv 
fWjBoSoTovvTwv avToTs wcp. Dem. 200. 6. 3. esp. gain made in 

war, spoil, booty, Polyb. 2. 3, 8., 3. 82, 8 ; w<p. itai Xe'ia Plut. 2. 255 B ; 
wij>eXeias aOpo'i^eiv Id. Cleom. 12 ; TroXXTjs wcj}. icvpieveiv Diod. 15. 36; 
rr)V xdjpav ye/xeiv w(peXeias Polyb. 3. 80, 3 ; Si' wtpeXeias riOeaOai to. 
XprjfJ-aTa to regard as booty, Dion. H. 7. 37; so in the chase, ^ame, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 4 ; so of a thief, wcp. eroiiJ.r]v icat napea icevaa fjiivrjv dcprjicev 
Antipho 115. 15. 
w<t>6X6S, e, V. ocpe'iXa II. 2. 

<i4>£Xe(i), fut. rjaw, aor. wtpeXrjcra, pf. -rjKa, Eur., etc. : plqpf. dltpeXrjKrj 
Plat. Apol. 31 D: — Pass., fut. wcpeXriB-qaofiai Andoc. 22. 26, Isae. 81. 
22, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20; more often fut. med. in pass, sense, ui(pe- 
Xrjao/xai Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 67, Lys. 157. 31, Plat. Rep. 343 B, Xen. ; — 
aor. wipeXrjdrjv Thuc. 2. 39., 5. 90, etc. : — pf wtpeXrjpiai Aesch. Pr. 222, 
Plat. : — plqpf. wtpiXrjro Thuc. 6. 60 : {o<peXo%). To help, aid, assist, 
succour, to be of use or service to any one, first in Hdt. ; opp. to PXAtttw, 
Thuc. 6. 14, Plat. Phaedo 107 D ; to ^rjnidai, Isocr. 117 B. — Construc- 
tion : 1. absol. to be of use or service, rd /xrjSiv wtpeXovvra Aesch. 
Pr. 44, Soph. Fr. 205, cf Eur. I. A. 348, Xen. Oec. I, 9 ; ovSiv wtpeXei 
Thuc. 2. 87; TO TToXXdicis wtpeXovv Isocr. 166 B. 2. c. acc. pers., 
like \^3.t. juvare, to be of service to, to benefit, Hdt. 2. 95, Aesch. Pr. 507 ; 
Tcts ^vxds w(p. diSdoKovres Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 23, cf Plut. 2. 145 B ; w(f>. 
Tiva 6S ri to be of use to one towards a thing, Thuc. 4. 75; l^rt Tofs 5ei- 
voTaiv Eur. Fr. 85 ; Sia t!uv wtmv Plut. 2. 38 C : c. part., avTOvs wcpeXei 
TrpocrKei/xevov Eur. Hipp. 970. 3. in Poets also (v. Thom. M. 93,5) c. 
dat. pers., like Lat. prodesse, Aesch. Pr. 342, Pers. 842, Soph. Ant. 560, 
Eur. Or. 665, 680, Heracl. 681, Ar. Av. 420 ; yet it is found in Antipho 
146. I, and as v. 1. Thuc. 5. 23; the compds. itpoawcpeXea), enwrpeXew, 
avvw(f>€Xew also take both constructions. 4. a singular construction 
c. gen. occurs in Soph. O. C. 436, ovSeh epcoroi tovS' etpaiver' wcpeXwv, 
where wrpeXwv may be resolved into wrpeXeiav irapexwv, lending help 
towards this desire. 5. c. acc. cogn., wtpeXeiav wip. riva to render 
him a service. Plat. Rep. 519 E, cf 346 C, Euthyd. 275 E ; so also with 
a neut. Adj., oiiSev riva wtp. to do one no service, Hdt. 3. 126, Eur. Ale. 
875 ; TToXXd, TrXeov, TrXeiarov, ws irXeiara wtp. riva Isocr. 33 A, Eur. 
Andr. 679, 681, Thuc. 6. 14. II. Pass, to be helped, i.e. to 
receive help, aid, or succour, to derive profit or advantage, irpus rivos 
from a person or thing, Hdt. 2. 68 ; eK rivos Aesch. Pr. 222, Antipho 
121. 31 ; airo Tiros Thuc. 3. 64, Xen. Oec. i, 15 ; vwo or irapd tivos 
Plat. Gorg. 512 A, Rival. 132 D; w4>- tov vo/iov to derive benefit 
from .. , Antipho 131. 28; rivi by a thing, Thuc. 3. 67; Sid tl Id. 

3. 13 ; wtpeXeicrOai irap' kfiov to make something out of me, Antipho 
^17- 3/! '^i vjxereptuv to help themselves, Lys. 178. 21; wtpeXeiaOai 
vpos Tc to acquire advantage towards a thing, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27: also 
c. part., wtpeXeiaOai iSwv to be profited by the sight of a thing, Thuc. 
2. 39 ; c. adj. neut., ovSev wtpeXovfievrj Soph. Ant. 550 ; iroXXd wtptXei- 
adai ovSev wovovvrai Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20. 

uscl)e\T)[ji,a, TO, a useful or serviceable thing, a service, benefit, Aesch. 
Pr. 251 ; dvOpwTToiaiv wtpeX-qnara lb. 501 ; of a person, w Koivdv wtpe- 
Xrjfia OvrjToitnv tpaveis lb. 614, cf Eur. Tro. 698. II. generally, 

tise, advantage, profit, ri Srjra So^tjs .. wtp. yiyverai ; Soph. O. C. 260, 
cf. Xen. Hier. 10, 3 ; wtpeXrj /xara warplSo? Id. Ages. 7i 2 ; wtpeXrjii exet 
TLVL is of service to him, Co n. Anon. 16. 

ai(})eXT|a-i[jios, ov, useful, serviceable, profitable, noXXol fiev kxSpoi, 
■aavpa 5' ijtp. Soph. Aj. 1022 ; wtp. Xoyos Ar. Av. 317. 

<i4>6XTr)(n,s, ews, tj, a helping, aiding ; and so (generally) like wtpeXeia, 
use, service, advantage. Soph. O. C. 402 ; aoi ydp wtp. ovk evt Id. El. 
1031- 

axjjeXfjTEOs, a, ov, verb. Adj. necessary or proper to be assisted, wtpeXt}- 
rea aoi fj iroXis Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 3. II. &)<j>6XT)T60v, oSe must 

assist, wtp. Tr)V ttuXiv lb. 2. I, 28. 

ilcjjcXTiTiKos, rj, 6v, helpful, useful, Philo I. 120. 

a)({>6Xia, V. sub wtpeXeia. 

u)<|>6Xip,os, ov, rarely rj, ov Plat. Charm. 174 D, Rep. 607 D : — helping, 
aiding, useful, serviceable, profitable, advantageous, beneficial, sometimes 
of persons, as Plat. Meno 98 C, Rep. 461 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9 ; but more 
often of things, Thuc. 2. 46, Plat., etc. ; nvt to one, Eur. Ion 13S, Thuc. 

4. 44., 7- 64, etc. ; es ti for a purpose, Id. 3. 68 ; Trpo? ti Plat. 1. c. ; virep 
TLvos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34 ; Kplveiv ti wtp. Thuc. 1.22 ; — to iliip. as Subst., 
Plat. Rep. 457 D ; to vixiv wtp. Thuc. I. 76 : — Comp. and Sup. -diTepo?, 
-coTaToj, Thuc. I. 93, Plat. Rep. 461 A, Theaet. 179 A. Adv. -ftojj, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, l. Plat. ; Sup. -djraTa, Xen. Eq. 6, I. 

(;jc[)6XXov, Ep. for ucJjeXov, aor. 2 of dtpeiXw. 
<<j<j)0T)v, V. sub opdw. 
ucjjXov, V. sub btpXitncavw. 

u>\, <iSx. ^ magical incantation against fleas, Geop. 13. 15, 9. 

^Xa, pf of o'iyvvfu : wxa-TO, Ion. for tpyfiivoi ^trav, 3 pi. plqpf. pass. 

<ixsi> Egyptian name of orach, in"Diosc. 2. 145. - 

i!>Xpa,y, yellow-ochre, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, lI.Theophr. Fr. 2.40, Diosc. 

5. 112, etc. II. in corn, = Ipufft'/S?;, mildew, Lsx (Deut. 28. 
22). III. =iixp'<if(s, Theod. Prodr. 

uXpaCvto, fut. aval, to make pale or ivan, Orph. Arg. 1 305: — Pass, to 
become so, opp. to epvdalvoftai, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. 11. in- 

trans. to be or become so, Nic. Th. 254. 

wxpO'V'iKos, r), ov, making pale or ivan, only in Adv. -kw; KiveTaSai, 
■ndaxei-v, of jaundiced patients, who see everything with a yellow tinge, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 192, 198. 


1774 wy^aw 

uXpdu, fut. rjcraj, to turn pale or wan, wxp- XP^"- ^° °f coun- 

tenance, Od. II. 529; cf. wxpi-aaj. 2. Pass., of the sun, wxpiT''°-' 

Aral. 851. 

b>Xpi-o„ V^^^XP"''"'!^! P'^^^'^^^^' 'Wanness, Jo. Chrys. : — also = aJXpa 11, 
in E. M. 378. 48 : — Theod. Prodr. has (ixp^^C', V- 

b>XpLas, ov, o, one of a pale wan complexion, Arist. Categ. 8, 15. 

wxpiu-cris, ciws, r/, a turning pale, paleness, joined with iroXiajcns, Pint. 2. 
364 B : in pi., lb. 652 E. 2. = wxpa II, Theodot. V. T. 

u)Xp^a.(o, = wxpaaj, to be pallid, of a pale, wan look, Ar. Nub. I03, 
Ran. 307, cf. Soph. Fr. 115; aixpivoas Babr. 92. 8; opp. to epv- 
Bpiaaj, ipvOpa'ivonai, Arist. Categ. 8, 15, Eth. N. 4. 9, 2 ; — of wine, Plut. 
2. 692 E.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

<oxpo-«i-5T)s, 65, gen. to?, pale-loohing, pallid, Suid. v. i/crepos. 

iLxpo-KoKKivos, ov, of a light-red colour, Theod. Prodr. 

a>XP°-^*'^''°S, ov, of a whitish yellow 01 yellowish white, Diosc. 4. 42. 

uxpo-|ji.€\ds, aiva, av, yellowish-black, Galen. 

<0Xp-6[j,[ji.aT0s, ov, pale-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 3S. 

wXpo-JavQos, ov, of a wan yellovj colour, Galen. 

(ixpo-iToios, ov, snaking pale, Gramm., v. Heyne II. T. 5. p. 3Q2. 

uxpos, a, 6v, pale, wan, of complexion, Eur. Bacch. 438, Ar. Nub. 1016, 
PI. 422, etc. : esp. pale-yellow, sallow (cf. x^'^P'^s), to 5^ dixpov 717- 
verai XevKov ^avOZ fxtixiyiiivov Plat. Tim. 68 C ; of a frog, Batr. 81 ; 
XpwjJ-o. S' dalraiv .. yiyveTai wxpov Alex. 'OA.. 1.8; wxpo^ KavviroSaTos, 
of a Pythagorean, Theocr. 14. 6, and often in Luc. of philosophers, e. g. 
Jup. Trag. I ; wxpo^ Kal avxA"?po^, of ^ miser. Id. Catapl. 17; of bile, 
etc., Hipp., Galen. ; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 E : — to clixpoi'Toi} uov the yolk 


(yelk) of the egg, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, I : — to Sixpov the colour yellow. Plat. 
Tim. 08 C, Arist. Categ. 10, 8: — cf. o'xpf'- 

(bXpos, on, d, like wxporrjs, paleness, wanness, esp. the pale hue of fear, 
once in Hom., wxpos Se /jij/ UK€ napeta? (cf. x^-cupoi' 6e'os) II. 3. 35 ; then 
in Luc. Jup. Trag. i and late Poets, as Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 875, Anth. 
P. 5. 259, al. ; dxpoos .. wxpos Tzetz. Hom. 367. II. a kind 

oi pulse, Pisum ochrys, Antiph. Incert. 37, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 58,Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3, I, C. P. 4. 2, 2, Diog. L. 2. 139. — The gender of signf. l is not 
determined by any passage : signf. II is masc. in the places cited . 

wxpoTT)?, ?;tos, rj, paleness, wanness, Plat. Rep. 474 E ; xpoaJ Luc. 
Icarom. 5 ; opp. to pL^Kavia, Arist. Categ. 8, 14 ; in pi., opp. to epv'>T]- 
para. Id. Mot. An. 7, 12. 

&\po:\ia, TO, paleness, wanness, Suid. 

(iij;, ^, E. M. 344. 55, — but o, Bust. 1426. 57 (v. infr.), gen. wttoj, acc. 
Sma: — the eye, face, countenatice, Horn., and Hes., though they only use 
the acc. sing. ; tZs Snra ISiaOai rivi to look one in the face, II. 9. 373 ; 
£1? wTTo. Tivos iSeaOai 15. I47 ; and absol., €is Snra ISeaBac Od. 22.405., 
23. 107 ; 9efis eh wira 'ioiKev \vi face she is like the goddesses, II. 3. 158; 
ov piv -yap Ti icaKw ei's &Tra fi^Kei Od. I.4II; Befjs eh Snra tiWeii' Hes. 
Op. 62. — In Plat. Crat. 409 C, the masc. acc. pi. Toiis Siwas (though also 
in Ath. 287 A, 367 A, cf. Theocr. Ep. 6, and confirmed by E. M. p. I58) 
is rejected by Bekk. and Stallb., who read the nent. to. Zna with the best 
Mss. : dat. Sireocn Maxim, tt. Karapx- 157. (From y'OII ; v. oipB.) 

a)v};a, Ta, =Ta bvTrjTTjpia, Hesych. 

«2ic!>8t)s, es, gen. eos, contr. for «;oei5^s, vypurrjs Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 9; 
okuiKt]^ Id. G. A. 2. 1, 25. 


ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 


ayyapotfiopeo) — -for 122. I read 163. 18. 

a'Y6o.'(j.€TpT)Tos — -for 972 read 973. 

ayK^'pa — 3rd line from end, ybr III. I read IT. I. 

aypios as fern, also in Phocyl. 3. 6, Theocr. 22. 36 ; arffia occurs also 
in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 614, Soph. Ph. 173, 265, O. T. 476. 
'Aypioovios — epithet of Bacchus, transferred to Antony, Pint. 1. c. 
aypvirvos — 1. 3, /or i]iovt% read rjiovts. 

dyioyTi II. 4 — for treatment of a subject read : construction (of a law) in 
Arist. Rhet. 1. c. 

dYa)vo0£T6co in Dem. II9. 13 is simply io preside at the games. 
d8T]\6TT)S — an earlier authority is Protag. ap. Diog. L. 9. 51. 
d5o|xai — in Aesch. Eum. 1002, YlaXXahos vnb Trrtpois ovras d^erai 
iraTTip (sc. Zei!s), it means respects. 
dOpoos as fern, occurs in Dem. 412. 14, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 22, etc. 
d0ti[i.6u) — iveica. rtvos Xen. An. 5. 4, 19. 
aLcrxvvTT|\6s fin. — for 27 read 21. 

aKTis — used by Hom. only in dat. pi. ; aKTiaiv Od. 5. 479., 19. 441 ; 
a.KTiyeff(Tiv 11. 16, II. 10. 547. 

d|j,oiPailos — read : tcL afi. the dialogue in Tragedy, Plat. Rep. 394 B ; 
.... carmen amoebaeiim, Plut. Pomp. 48. 

djiTrcx" II — after oneself insert, to put on, rrtTrXovs Eur. Med. 1159 : 
to have on, etc. 

dp.<})C c. gen., poet, and in Xen. alone of the Att. Prose writers ; c. dat., 
in Prose only in Hdt., and late writers. 
dvayKatos — 1. I, del. 5. 8. 

dv8po\T]4ita — add: avhpoXrjXpiov is used in the general sense of seizure 
or arrest in App. Civ. 4. 6. 
dvxavSdco, to address face io face, riva. 
diralioco — 1. ^.for KiaxV^ ^^<^<i ^^o'xas as. 

aTretirov IV. 2 c, for when they were, read : since they have become, now 
that they are. 
diroKpctos under diroKpcoio — for o read fj. 
diro-rrXiriKTiKos, i], 6v, paralysed. 
aTTopp-qo-LS — 1. 3, /or 357 C read 357 A. 

d-TrocTTpai-qyos — for to put ... list, read: to remove him from the com- 
mand, supersede him : — of a general who has completed his term of 
office. Plut. iVIarcell. 22. 

diTocrxea-LS — add: rwv (SpaifiaTajv Strab. 524. 

diroTeivo) I. 3 — add: a-noTdviaQai npos Tiva io inveigh against.., 
Eus. H. E. 6. 17., 7. II. 
dirocjjpas II — add: . . ,; kviavTol Synes. 150 C. 
dTro<(>uyY<ivco — rend: = a.TTO(pivya II. 
dTro(|>v\\ifu) — add: cf. Schol. Ar. PaxiI47. 
diTTaicrCa, — add: Madvig a-rrvivaria. 

anTCt) II. 7 — add : to make use of, avail oneself of, t^s rvx^js Eur, 
LA. 56. 

dpY€<o I — at end, /or to be so idle as to quit his work, read : to be un- 
occupied (or unemployed) in his own work. 
dp7tipup,a : dat. pi. dpyvpcu^aTots Inscr. in Rhein. Mus. neue Folg. 24. 

PP- 452, 454- 
dp€0-K€V(jLa, — Epicur. in Hermes 5. 386 sq. 
dpsTT) — oi high rank, Hes. Op. 311. 
dpTjvopocrKos, o, =iTpo0aTol3offK6s, Eust. Od. 799. 35. 
dpKTCios — OTeap Galen. 12. 399. 

upKTfOV — to make a beginning of, tov tpyov Xen. Oec. 16, 12. 
Qp|j,6va 3 — add : — in sing, an implement, ipyaaias Anth. P. 6. 47 and 48. 
apirayixa — a deliverance, Trjs p-oxdrjpias from .. , Eus. H. E. 8. 12, 2. 
dppitjToXoyCa, 17, profane talk, Eus. P. E. 227 A. 
dpCT€v60T]\iis — ' se.xes ' should be in italic type. 
QpXLfpaTeia — Hippol. Philos. prooem. 1. 53 Duncker. 
dpxivTTTipl-nis — for 600 read 6000. 

d<r€p€ia — disloyalty to the Emperor (as Divus), Dio C. 57. 9; so im- 
fieias in Pri?tcipem, Tacit. Ann. 6. 47. 
d<rKT|Tpia — Eus. Mart. Pal. 5, 3. 

do-rqp — a meteor, Twp6eii dva-ndWeTai a. Ap. Rh. 3. 1377- 
dcr<j)a\T|S I. 2, (V da'<pa\eT [iari], opp. to kv €mKtvSvi'ai,Th\ic. 1. 137, 
cf. Dionys. in Stob. 560. 6. 
dTa4>ia— Plut. Marcell. 30. 
aT€-yKTOS I — add : nrjpos Plut. 2. 15 D. 
dTepp.dTi(TTOS — add: xp"'""^ Eus. Eel. Proph. p. 1 70 Gaisf. 
dTijji,T)Tos — 1. difor 36 read 26. 


aTOTTijfia — an absurdity, Eus. H. E. 6. 43, 18. 
dTU(|>ia— /or 582 read 82. 

ati6evT-qs I. 3 — add: Or. Sib. 8. 309 ; c. gen., lb. 7. 69. 
av9is — 1. 10, after 952 add : av naKiv av9is Ar. Nub. 975. 
av6i.s II. I — for 1420 read 1418. 

avijdvu II. 2 — add: /xiyas iic pii/cpov .. rjv^rjrat Dem. 116. 8. 
ai)T07«v£9\os — Poeta ap. Eus. D. E. I04 A, 200 D. 
aviToyfVTjTOs — Or. Sib. 8. 430. 

airoKpaTcDp — 1. 14, add: y air. dpxr] Dio C. 63. 25. 
aviTovoepos, d, 6v, self intelligent, Eus. H. E. lo. 4, 56. 
aviTogeveco = Trpo^evia, Hesych. 
airoTrpefivos — 1. 3, /or SiSovai read vljxeiv. 
aviTonpuixvos, ov,from the very foundation. Or. Sib. I. 186. 
a-uTo4)VT)s, is, of the Deity, Eur. Fr. 596. 
ati-ocpcos — Eus. D. E. 170 B. 

d<{)ai.pe<j — pf. dftjprjiiai in med. sense, eKdvovs rd onXa d(pr;prjpLe9a 
Xen.^ Cyr. 7. 5, 79'. 

d4>iT)[xi II. 2 — dtpiivai ^vx'qv Eur. Or. 1171, Tr. 1135. 

d<})paKTOS — del. c. dat., opicois Eur. Hipp. 657; and insert Eur. Hipp 
657 before Ar. Thesm. 

dffipeco — /or dissyl. read disyll. 

dxavTis — x""'/'" Parmen. 18 Karsten. 

PovXcuto B. 4^ — before 3. 134, insert Id. 

Ae\<{)Oi, ciii/, al, read ol. 

8«pfi.a — 1. 4, read: (rarely in Hom. of a man's skin, II. 16. 341, cf. Od. 
13. 431 : of a skin stript off, Hdt. 4. 64., 5. 25. 2. one's skin, etc. 

5i.aip€T€0S — del. 5iaip(Tevs .... 11 ; and read SiaipeTeov, verb. Adj. 
one must divide or distinguish. Plat. Rep. 4I2 B, Soph. 265 A, al. ; ti 
aTTo Tivos Id. Polit. 287 B. 

8iaiTr]TTis — 1. 10, for Anth. read Ant.; also read: Didteten. 

8i,aKa\eop,ai, Pass, to be called in common parlance, Lxx (l Mace. 2. 2). 

SiaKT]puK6uoj.iai — for 28 read 38. 

Siapirdfo) — after Hdt. I. 88, etc., add: so in aor. med., Joseph. A. J. I. 9. 
Si.eyeLpio~add : II.- to stretch forth, tov avx^va Heiiod. 4. 4. 
8uKveo|j,a'. — add: 3. of Time, to intervene, Longus i. 4. 
8ovaKoct)oi-nr]S,ou, 6, haunting the reecfs, Anth. P. IO. 2 2, in form BovKaK-. 
8vo — 1. 6 from end, /or 5i5oii' read Svoiv. 

tyeLpco — add : III. intr. in Act. to rise up, Aesop. 16 b. Halm. 
€1, A. I — 1. ^,for point of time read sense. 

— A. IV — 1. 2, for the finite Verb being understood, read : by a kind 
of assimilation. 

— B. — 1. 7, del. where the fut. would stand ; and in next line for shall 
read should. 

tKKkvlia — del. Td pvixfiara. 

£KT€[iva) II — add: tKT. rd BrjXea, as is still the practice in Egypt, 
Strab. 824. 

€KTopv£vt<j, to turn with a lathe-chisel, Heiiod. 2. 12. 
« |j.Tra\i.v II. 2 — 1. 4 ; the phrase cited from Eur. prob. means to be brought 
to the opposite opinion. 
tvrpavos — read -iarepov. 
tJd-yio-TOS— /or 69. 34 read 69. 29. 
e^aXfios — for Oribas read Oribas. 

€^£Tdf(o II — after closely, add: to call to strict account; del. rhv 
hiGTTuTTjv . .\d..; and for 21 read : 20 sq.; 1^. Tira ocrTis -^i/ Id. 1126. 23. 
eltiyeoixai, 2 — del. often before in Thuc; a7id del. tovs avjxpidxovs 6. 85. 
€TraiTeLX€0) ^, for huv read SeiV. 

€iTapK£0) — the passage cited under I. 2 should be placed under I. I, after 
11. 2. 873. And before in Soph. Aj. 360, insert: i-napukaaai KanSr-qTa 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1161. 

tiraxfiris — 1. 6, for avTov read avrrji. 

£1761 II — 1. 5, /or sometimes with read: with a. 

1. 6, /or with fut. in apodosi read: with a fut. apodosis. 

1. 12, for with pres. in apodosi read: with a pres. apodosis of 

repeated action. 

III. 2— for with impf. in apod, read : with a past apodosis of re- 
peated action. 

£TT£K£iva II: add: of stibsequent time, Lxx (Susann. 64). 

£iT£^6pXop.ai — add : I. 4. to follow up, tj? irapovaTi tvxV Thuc. 4. 
14 ; to) Auyai Plat. Rep. 349 A, 361 E. 

liTiYpap-iia 4 — insert before Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 9 the title or designation 
of a (criminal) charge. 


1776 


ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 


tmXa|jiPflvo) m. 5 — the passage cited from Dem. is used in a raetaph. 
sense, having found an empty field, i. e. an absence of all competitors, 
emvetrco l sub fin., del. ri irpos Ttva Plat. Rep. 437 C. 
linTrvea) I. 3 — -for aypovs read dypovs. 

ImcTTdTris III . . . 1. in early Athenian times, one of the irpvTavfi!, chosen 
by them each day from their own number, who presided in either PovKr/ 
or iKKXijaia (as each happened to meet on any day) ; until some time 
early in the 4th century B.C., when a change was made by which the 
emffTaTrjs became keeper of the Archives and Treasury, and chose nine 
irpoeSpot from the nine Tribes (other than his own) who now presided in 
the PovXrj and emcK-rjala, as he had hitherto done, and who was called 
imaTarrjs twv irpoiSpaiv, v. Aeschin. I.e., etc. 

ImTpoTTCVKo I. 2 — add: so in Med., Joseph. A. J. 11. 4, 6. 

fTtjs III — -for Tav (bis) read rav. 

euXapT)Teov fin. — for 424 C read Gorg. 527 B, cf. 480 E. 
suvTi I — add: 6. a domicile. Plat. Rep. 41 5 E. 

€<j)T)-yeo|j,ai — at end €cj>T|YticrLS add : v. Meier u. Schom. Att. Pr. p. 246. 
lus I. I. b — read: with Subj. (mostly of aor.), 

c — read: with Opt. (mostly of aor.), 

d — before Ael. insert Dion. H. 9. 15, 

I. 2 — before also with a Prep., insert : . b. 

B. — for 'continually' read: 'all thai time.' 

faoj I. 1 fin. — for a. 4 read 5. lu. 

■fi[j.€pa — 77 riXiov rjiJL. dies Solis, C. I. 6731; t] ' h<ppoh'm]S y/j.. dies 
Veneris, Friday, Id. 6769, Clem. Al. 877. 

9£Cn7tcrios sub iin. — read: twice in Trag. and once in Ar. (Av. 1095) — 
all lyr. passages. 
Ka6ticj)aivoio — read Ka9v(paivaj. 
KaQv^Lr\\i,i — 1. 6, for ivavTiwv read fcaTrjySpajv. 
KaKicTTtos sub fin. — for I. A. read I. T. 
KaTaKTao|ji.ai — 1. 2, add: Thuc. 4. 86. 

KaraTrXiivu — KaTaTTeirXvrai in Aeschin. 1. c. m^ans has become stale, 
worthless. 


K-!]\i6s n. 2— for 1147 read 1150; so also at end of kt)|x6ci). 

jj.sTa\a[j.pd.v(o — 1. 9, /or third read fifth, and for 97. 4 read 97. 11, 

(ji,CTan.«Xo|jLai — 1. 6, for 5. I41 read 5. 14. 

(Ji6Ta|ij II. 2 — 1. 2,, for rovTOJV read rovTov. 

[xupioo-Tos — 1. 2, for 2. 10, 5 read 2. 8, 14. 

ojAvvfAt I. Med. — 1. 5, /or I. 15, 3 read I. 15, 27. 

6p6oiTpCMV — for xoiviicTj read xoi!'''"?. 

cvrros B — 1. 6, for never read rarely, and after ovtos add : (as in Xen. 
An. 7. 2, 24 sq.). 
TraXCixv^Tjo-TOS — 1. 3, after Plut. insert 2. 

TrapaGaXd.crcri.os — del. late before os, ov, and before Dio C. 48. 49 add: 
Thuc. 4. 56. 

ivapaKe\6-uo[jiat II — at end, /or SiaxeXevca read SianeXevopiat. 
irapaKX-ricrLs 2 — -for tlvos to one, read : of or on the -part of. 
TTOus 5. b — 1. 4,/or afdoKuv read aipetv, and insert d\icraoj^ai before 
Mem. 2. 6, 9. . 

-irpso-pij-njs — 1. 3, /or 964 reac? 641. 
TrpoSo^aJ^u — 1. 2, for Med. read Pass. 

irpoeSpos II — for (v. sub Trpvravis) read : (v. (mffTarris III). 
irpoXciTTco 2 — del. c. inf. 
•iTp6(jiavTis II — for 757 read 475. 

TTpuravis II — del. out of these .... (ypafi/xaTetis:) added, and substitiite: 
these TrpvTaveis, assisted by a ypapi/xaTevs, managed the business of the 
povXr] and eKic\r]crla (v. sub kTnaTaTTjs). 

TrojXIcD — 1. 18, /or Xen. Oec. I, 12 read Plat. Legg. 741 B ; and under 
ir&'Xi^Tfipiov and irmXiqTTis, /or metoech read metoec. 

2i|J.fe>v — for 'PeAx'"' >'^ad TeAxiV. 

o-KaTos — for OKwp read aicaip. 

TpoxavTT]p I — substitute the foil. : — in Anatomy the trochanters were 
processes at the upper end of the thigh-bone, to which muscles were 
attached : the upper tr., on the outside, was called o jxkyas ; the lower, 
on the inside, 6 piiKpos, Galen. 2. pp. 307, 773, ed. Kiihn. 

tiTTOKSi-jjiat I. 7 — for Isae. 50. 31 read Isae. 59. 31. 


THE Ei\D. 


0 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER tN PAPER PRESERVATION 
1 1 1 Thomson Pat1< Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 




